^-a 


■^r'' 


1   ^^^ 


^ 


■^ 


■>' 


^Z- 


^?^^ 


:»  «.,.  c   .A^-ao..'\  ,-v^^--'!r  '<5i   » 


;;^' 


"^,W*4Vt  « 


^"3, 
.^l^,- 


^^%-; 


^:i*^ 


C#i^ 


■■«^> 


r«iltas.y^!. 


/'^m<.:.,  -^ 


.< 


.l:.'^aV 


.Jte-xf^    V, 


.'^  .  °    ~i*t^'M- 


^^c^ys^i^^:^^. 


.->. 


OCSB  L 


Universal  Dictionary 


OF    THE 


►     ENGLISH   LANGUAGE 

A   NEW  AND    ORIGINAL    WORK  PRESENTING   FOR    CONVENIENT 

REFERENCE    THE 

ORTHOGRAPHY,    PRONUNCIATION,    MEANING,    USE,    ORIGIN    AND 

DEVELOPMENT    OF 

EVERY   WORD    IN   THE   ENGLISH    LANGUAGE 

TOGETHER    WITH 

CONDENSED     EXPLANATIONS    OF     FIFTY    THOUSAND     IMPORTANT     SUBJECTS    AND 
AN   EXHAUSTIVE    ENCYCLOPEDIA    OF    ALL    THE    ARTS    AND    SCIENCES 

PROFUSELY   ILLUSTRATED 

EDITED  BY 

ROBERT  HUNTER,  A.M.,F.G.S.,  and  PROF.  CHARLES  MORRIS 

(ENGLISH    EOITIONI  (AMERJCAN    EDITION) 

WITH  THE  ASSISTANCE  OF  THE   FOLLOWING   EMINENT  SPECIALISTS: 

Prof.  Thomas  H.  Huxley,  F.R.S.;  Prof.  Richard  A.  Proctor;  Prof.  A.  Estoclet ;  John  A.  Williams 

A.B.,  Trinity  College,  Oxford;  Sir  John  Stainer,  Mus.  Doc;  John  Francis  Walker,  A.M., 

F.C.S.;  T.  Davies,  F.G.S.;  Prof.  Seneca  Egbert,  M.D.,  Medico-Chirurgical  College, 

Philadelphia;  William  Harkness,  F.l.C,  F.R.M.S.;  Marcus  Benjamin,  Ph.D., 

Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  D.  C, 

AND   ONE   HUNDRED  OTHERS 

VOLUME  ONE 

New  York 
PETER   FENELON    COLLIER,    PUBLISHER 

1898 

(Copyright,  1897,  by  Peter  Fenelon  Collier.) 


YiBfioiJoiQ  l£8i9vr 


HOAUO^/AJ   H8IJOZ 


/  .a-v  /. 


a /A  /:io 


•n  -> 


^■j  ,Dy.\y.f:3ir.  y.cn/^ny.j/.om  .yhsa^oohio 
^o  T/3//.sojav3a 

■"AJDY.Ji    dUT    YA    a 51 07/    Yit^IVH 

HTl'W    fl3KT30OT 
A    3HT    JJA    TO    Aia2-.<10Jj7D/3    aVIT8'JAH7.3 

a3TA^T<MJJI    YIH?'l30qS 

iJO^VHIGHT,     iB'i*,     eVNP'CaTE    tuBL'ti-ixQ    COMMMC 
OamilOhT.     1898.     tVNDtCATE    PUBUtMNQ 


Ya  asvaa 

.VIV/OJJOT   HHT  ^O   3^>!AT^I^^A  3HT  HT!V/ 

-."^  .A  Li£fl:ii51  .  ^.H  .-{si/.LH  .H  afimoriT  .[il 

■'.  ,i5nij.;8  nrioL  i;2  ;  L:?.":xO  ,5§9!;o3  '^JiniiT   ..fl.A 
j-:inJ-o;ib3(V.  ..J.;-'.  .Jiari^a  £:,5ns2  .toil  ;.2.0.1  .zur/r.Q  .T  :.8.D.t 

n£-r!aa  • "      ''  ".51  ^  , .3.1.1  ,2a^n>iii;H  .Ticilliy/  i/.idqlaUliflS 

.,3  -.:-.■//  ,nol:-jf::inl  n/,.no2dJ:m2 


:^r?l.. 


.M.A  ,i;-. 


a^HHTo  aa^oviuH  avio  qvia 


^ZO  3M7.T07 

;jHOY  V/5'/; 
^3H2IJaJS    .H3IJJ03    X:OJ3/:33    ?13T3'1 


■:■:  j  dTJ-f  f'r?it  'idi   il      '-f.-io.'  ■unii-i'l 

■;_.ii.h  ■  i'j'     .•;  ad  iiiv/ 

'"PREFACE. 

■.  .'.-rrnoo  -*:  :  ■ 

^.T^HE    Universal  Dictionary,  '  whicTi  Is'faowonerea'm  a  complete  form  to  the 

,"  J[      public,  is  a  work  whicli,  when  .  the  labor  and  care  involved   in  its  preparation 

.   ..are    considered,  has    been  equalled   by   few  works  in   the    history  of   literature. 

;Kear1y  seventeen  years  of  labor  were  consumed  by  the  experienced  editor  and  his  corps 

of  able  assistants  in  its  preparation.     Nor  is  this  period  in  any  sense  extreme  when  we 

consider  the  character  of  the  work,  original  alike  in  its  conception  and  its  handling, 

^nd   occupying  as   it  does  new  ground  in  the  republic  of  letters.     The  labor  involved 

in  the  preparation   of    an   ordinary   dictioijary — such  a   one,   for   instance,   as   Webster 

.pf  Worcester-T-is  .exceedingly  great,,,but  this  labor  is  increased  to  an  extent  which 

few  persons  appreciate   in   the  case  of  a  work  like  the  present,  which   is   not  alone  a 

dictionary^  but  adds  to.it  the  characteristics  of  an  encyclopasdia;   giving  not  only  the 

•  ineanings  of  words,  biit  their  entire  history,  aijd"  "a  compact  array  of  the  most  valuable 

information  concerniiig  them.        '.'  \  .,'    ,,     '  ,'  '.  ' 

The    Universal  Dictionary,! "'was  originally  intended  to  be  limited  to  4656 

pages;  but.it  became  evident  to" the  editor  as  .the  work  progressed,  that  if  it  was  to  be 

completed   in   the  exhaustive  manner  in  which  it  had  been  commenced  a  considerable 

addition  to  this  space  would  be  necessary,  and  in  the  end  nearly  700  pages  were  added, 

bringing  the  full  work  up  to  the  grand  total  of  5359  pages — a  library  in  a  book.     This 

addition  yras  necessary  to  the  completion  of  the  work  without  unjust  condensation  of  its 

concluding  portions.     Many  who  have  occasion  to  refer  to  existing  dictionaries  must  have 

noticed  how  the  J^st  few  letters,  say  from  S  to  2,  have  been  compressed  in  order  to  bring 

the  whole  work  within  the  limits  originally  laid  out  for  it.     Such  a  treatment  causes  a 

sprious  detriment  to  the,  value  of  any  book  so  handled,  and  the  publishers,  in  the  present 

instance,  decided  that  the  fullest  justice  should  be  given  to  every  word,  however  it  might 

jlengtheu  the  total  .work.  ./^s.pi.  consequence,  the  public  have  now  given  them  in  the 

Universal   Dictionary,    the  most  exhaustive  dictionary  of  the  English  language  ever 

offered  to  the  reading  wqrld.     It  was  designed  and  has  been  carried  out  on  a  plan  adopted 

by  no  other  dictionary,  the  intention  being  to^ye  the  history  of  each  word,  step  by  step, 

showing  the  successive  gradations  of  its  meanings,  as  they  rose  out  of  each  other,  and 

.illustrating  each  meaning  by  quotations  from  the  written  or  printed  page.     In  addition  to 

"this  ■  completeness    of    dictionary    treatment,  .  each    word    has    been    handled    in    the 

encyclopedic  sense,  and  a  vast  amount  of  compact  information  in  art,  science,  history  and 

other  branches  of  knowledge  given,  the  whole  rendering  the  work  of  inestimable  value 

alike  to  reader  and  student.     In  this  conception,  involving  as  it  did  years  of  labor  and 

research,  the  editor  has  eminently  succeeded,  and  the  publishers  have  no  hesitation  in 

offering  the  result  of  his  labor  to  the  public  as  one  without  a  rival  in  plan  and  unsurpassed 

in  execution. 

(vii) 


vui  PREFACE. 


The  Universal  Dictionary,  contains  in  round  numbers  some  180,000  words  or 
headings  (250,000,  including  compound  words).  If  this  be  compared  with  the  number 
contained  in  other  dictionaries,  it  will  be  seen  at  once  how  exhaustive  it  is.  The  earlv 
edition  of  "Webster's  Dictionary  contained  70,000  words.  Worcester's  Dictionary  and 
Supplement  contains  116,000  words,  Webster's  Unabridged  Dictionary.  118,000  words,  and 
Webster's  International  Dictionary,  140,000  words.  The  Universal  Dictionary,  thus 
contains  40,000  more  words  than  this  most  elaborate  of  its  rivals. 

But  this  is  far  from  indicating  the  full  measure  of  its  comparative  value,  which 
cannot  be  estimated  by  the  extra  number  of  words  alone.  The  completeness  of  treatment 
of  each  word  must  also  be  taken  into  account.  Each  has  here  been  subdivided  as  far  as 
possible  into  the  various  meanings  which  it  assumed  at  difterent  times,  so  that  its  treatment 
is  not  simply  orthographical,  but  distinctively  historical.  The  sorting  and  arranging 
of  the  slips  containing  quotations  illustrative  of  the  various  senses  in  which  words  occur 
has  been  a  task  requiring  very  great  care  and  labor,  and  one  which  has  cost  the  editor 
and  his  assistants  many  hours  of  anxious  thought.*  The  exhaustive  character  of  the 
present  work,  therefore,  cannot  be  fairly  judged  from  its  number  of  words  as  compared 
with  other  dictionaries,  since  the  space  given  to  many  words  greatly  exceeds  that  given 
by  other  lexicographers.  A  truer  conception  can  be  gained  by  comparing  the  total  space 
occupied.  Thus  Webster's  International  Dictionary  contains  (exclusive  of  Introduction, 
Appendix,  etc.)  1681  pages,  and  Worcester's  Dictionary  1696  pages,  while  the  Universal 
Dictionary,  with  similar  exclusions,  extends  to  5249  pages,  or  more  than  three  times  flie 
number  in  either  of  the  two  leading  dictionaries  named. 

It  may  be  said  further  that  the  work  has  been  brought  up  to  date,  words  which 
have  only  recently  come  into  use  being  duly  inserted  in  their  places,  so  that  one  may  find 
within  its  pages  a  complete  history  of  the  English  language  from  the  time  that  this 
language  fairly  began  to  exist  to  the  final  decade  of  the  Nineteenth  Century. 

The  name  of  the  editor,  indeed,  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  for  the  character  of  the 
work.  Dr.  Hunter's  superior  ability  for  a  task  of  this  kind  being  beyond  question.  His 
duties — which  were  a  labor  of  love— were  lightened  by  the  valuable  assistance  of  Mr. 
John  Williams,  M.A.,  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  and  Mr.  S.  J.  Herrtage,  B.A.,  these  two 
gentlemen  having  mainly  prepared  the  dictionary  portion  of  the  work,  while  Dr.  Hunter 
contributed  the  large  majority  of  the  encyclopaedic  articles.  In  adapting  the  work  to  the 
American  public  useful  assistance  has  been  rendered  by  Prof.  Charles  Morris,  well  known 
for  his  large  experience  in  encyclopaedia  work  ;  by  Prof.  A.  Estoclet,  who,  as  a  word-definer, 
occupies  a  high  rank  among  American  lexicographers ;  and  by  Prof.  Seneca  Egbert,  M.D., 
of  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College,  Philadelphia.  These  general  editorial  labors  were  sup- 
plemented by  material  furnished  by  numerous  specialists  in  various  branches  of  science  and 
art.  The  names  of,  and  the  classes  of  material  furnished  by,  some  few  of  these  writers  have 
been  given  on  the  title  page ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  mention  by  name  a  tithe  of  those  who 
have  contributed  directly  or  indirectly  to  the  work.  Presidents,  secretaries  and  members 
of  scientific  and  learned  societies,  the  chief  officers  of  religious  bodies,  university  professors, 
government  officials,  and  a  host  of  private  persons  have  rendered  willing  aid  by  affijrding 
information  in  many  cases  possessed  by  themselves  alone,  the  accuracy  of  the  work  being 
thus  assured  and  its  completion  greatly  hastened.  The  gratitude  of  the  publishers  and  the 
thanks  of  the  public  are  due  to  these  voluntary  co-laborers,  who  have  done  so  much  towards 
making  the  UxI^'ERSAL  Dictionary,  what  it  is  acknowledged  to  be,  an  invaluable  work 
of  reference  for  all  classes  of  readers. 

*  It  is  a  etiriou?  f.ict  that,  as  a  geneml  nile,  the  shorUr  the  word,  the  more  numeroiiBita  snbdJTisioixg  and  the  more  difficult  its  trgwtTnfTit. 
See,  afi  examples,  such  words  as :  Im,  do,  go,  bring,  (ojU,  etc 


PREFACE.  ix 

THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  A  DICTIONARY. 

The  rapid  growth  and  spread  of  living  languages,  the  progress  of  philological  and 
linguistic  science,  and  the  facilities  afforded  by  the  art  of  printing  for  the  diffusion  of 
knowled"'e,  have  made  the  dictionary  an  essential  requisite  to  modern  literature.  The 
dictionary,  as  we  now  understand  the  term,  is  of  comparatively  recent  origin.  Manuscript 
vocabularies  existed  in  ancient  times,  but  the  revival  of  classical  learning  at  the  close  of 
the  mediteval  period  created  a  necessity  for  the  compilation  of  lexicons  of  the  Greek  and 
Latin  tongues,  and  these  were  quickly  followed  by  dictionaries  of  the  modern  languages, 
brief  at  first,  but  growing  in  amplitude  as  time  went  on  and  the  demands  of  readers 
increased.  This  growth  of  the  dictionary  continues ;  modern  languages  are  in  a  constant 
state  of  change  and  development ;  new  words  are  continually  being  introduced  in  response 
to  the  demands  of  civilized  progress,  and  older  words  are  frequently  dropping  out  of  use : 
thus  it  is  that  the  labors  of  the  lexicographer  are  still,  and  probably  will  long  continue  to 
be,  in  demand.  A  dictionary  may  be  described  as  an  enlarged  index  verbomm,  a  key  to 
the  works  of  the  great  masters  who  have  adorned,  and  the  speech  of  the  people  who  have 
used,  the  language  of  whose  elements  it  professes  to  be  a  repository.  To  serve,  in  any 
complete  manner,  the  purposes  for  which   it  is  designed,  it  must  conform  to  certain 

requisites. 

1.  It  should  contain  every  word  which  properly  belongs  to  the  language  and  occurs 
in  its  printed  literature,  from  the  period  when  it  became  a  distinct  form  of  speech  to  the 

latest  date. 

2.  It  should  give  these  words  in  the  various  forms  of  orthography  which  they 
have  successively  assumed,  indicating  those  which  are  obsolete  and  those  which  are  still 

in  use. 

3.  It  should  represent  by  some  simple  and  comprehensible  system  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  every  word,  and  the  changes  which  have  taken  place  in  pronunciation,  so  far  as 
known. 

4.  It  should  give  as  complete  definitions  as  possible  of  the  original  and  historically 
developed  meanings,  literal  and  topical,  of  each  word,  with  copious  exemplifications  of 
their  uses,  in  every  sense  ascribed  to  them,  since  the  force  and  significance  of  words  cannot 
be  fully  conveyed  by  definitions  alone. 

5.  It  should  contain  such  combinations  of  words,  popularly  called  phrases  or 
idioms,  as  have  acquired  a  special  signification  not  indicated  by  the  ordinary  meanings  of 
the  words  composing  them.  It  should  treat  as  compounds  all  word  combinations  whose 
sense  cannot  be  inferred  from  the  meanings  of  their  component  elements,  and  should, 
where  practicable,  give  in  full  the  original  formula  of  which  they  are  often  elliptical 
expressions. 

6.  The  etymological  history  of  each  word,  not  formed  by  the  regular  modes  of 
derivation  and  composition  from  other  or  naturalized  words,  should  be  traced  from  its 
earliest  known  or  probable  native  root,  or  foreign  analogue,  to  its  latest  form,  and  reference 
should  be  made  to  all  related  words  which  either  explain  any  of  its  forms  or  meanings, 
or  serve  to  show  the  ethnological  relations  of  the  language  to  other  tongues. 

Such  is  the  ideal  of  a  perfect  dictionary.  It  is  one  that  has  rarely  been  attained  or 
even  closely  approached.  Up  to  the  last  few  years  lexicographers,  or  rather  the  compilers 
of  dictionaries,  have  been  content  to  copy  from  their  predecessors,  adding  what  Iresh 
material  they  could  readily  obtain,  but  usually  not  taking  the  trouble  to  verify  the  words, 
definitions,  or  quotations  found  in  existing  works  of  the  same  kind.  Misreadings  and 
misspellings  have  thus  been  perpetuated,  and  in  some  cases  words  and  meanings  been 
given  which  had  no  existence  beyond  the  brain  of  the  compiler.     Fortunately,  in  recent 


«  PREFACE. 


01 


times,  lexicographers  have  becoinfe  far  iiiore>^6areiful-.an<i'eisactiiig^  and  the  dictionaries  of 
the  present,  day  are  becoming,  iu  a  truer  sense  tljap  eyer ,  Jjefore,  faithful  ia^(i.,trtiBtworthy 

^histqri^^o^tl^p.wprda  of  the  various  luuguag^. ■  ,        -•ii   ,  ,    .   ;.,     ,:,  •.    ,,,;, 

Cj'  Ko,,p|ti|^ei^;|e:^tfint;,,4icUof(^f^,,if.9jWfjVier,  c^    (Qjaimtp,ifiJl| the  requisites  above  gi\^en  in 

80  full  a|Sense  ,a§  th^i  XlfJivep^AL ,  I^ictionary,  in  whose  preparation  all  these  esse||tial8 

have  been  sedulously  attended  to,  with  the  purpose  of  making  it,  aside  froiU;  .i|;9,  ^(fycl,Q- 

paedic  cht^r^(5l;er,,a  complete  ai^^.pepf^pt  diQtion^ry  of  the  English  language,,  j,;v',;;i).nr'    M 

,    i_;)iii^^fiGl  (n^boifi  oilt  lo  aaiiunoitoib  ^d  JjswolJo'i  \I>!'ji/jp  siev/ seadJ  Jjius  ,e9ijgi 

bvjhiwi  'lo  RbdRffioft  yifi    Inn;   no  inov^  yiiii)  ?.i\  oI>M^iIqfiu;  ni  gniv/o-j;,'  JinJ  ,J«-iil  ow  Vjj  id 

.i.r.i(  'lo  iuo  -odujqo-iii  ■(,'^"^"i'^'l.''"W4liS.T'''J^"dl(DIfJ'T:AIiNB'.l  i'^^^iliviu  'lu  t.Liuiniyi.>  t'l      ■ 

fit  vo>(  I-  <  W^'^^  respects  ,the  '  IJ niversal  JJ.ictipnaby,  differs  from  its  predecessors,  and 
as  well  frQm  its  immediate  rivals,  tn  the  first  place,,  as  the  title  implies,  it  is  not  an 
ordinary  didtioiiary,  in.tlie  sfense  of  Tbeing  confined  to  a  mere  alphabetical  list  of  the  words 
"composing  our  language,  'but, it  partakes  alsd,of,  the  character  of  an  encyclopaedia,  in 
fact,  it  is  -at  once  a  dictionary  and  an  encyclopaedia ;  it  explains  not  only  words  but  things ; 


it  gives  not  only  the,pieaning8  of  words,  but  also  an  explanation  of  the  things  to  whict 

racQ  WjOrds  are  applied.  .^Jfprmstanc«(,uMer,  the  w^  Steam  En^iji^^  Spectroscope, 

~ 'Architecture,  etc.,  it  doe's' not  confine  "itself  to  a  'bare  account  of  the  words,  tui  gives  a 

concise  account  of  the  things  understood  by  these,  terms.     Further,  where  such  seemed 

likely  tO:  be,Oi  seryicp  to  l^h^  student,  an,  historical  accoupt  oi  .events  connected  with  the 

word  treated  oi  has  been  given,  supplemented  by  statistics  brought  up  to  the  latest  date. 

We  may  instance  such  words  as  Appendicitis,,  Roentgen  Rays,. Electrocution,  Germ  Theory,  etc. 

With  th^  exception  of  the  terms  of  geography  iaiid  biograp'hy,  the  tJNiVERSAL   Dictionary, 

contains  all  the  words  to  be  found  in  an  extended  cyclopaedia,  while  the  dictionary  proper 

includes  .pot  only  modern  English  words,  but  a  neai;ly  exhaustive  list  of  obsolete  words  from 

.about  Cbkucer's  time  to  the  present,  and,  in  addition,  a  complete  vocabulary  of  words  to  be 

'  ibun^Wme'.woriLs  bf'felcott  and  Burns,, the  most  widely  read  authors  in  Scottish  literafure. 

Jii/Hii;-.i  t.iili.iV     JC  Ojnir.Ui  ril;i-    )(,!.';  ..:r,i  ..■'.  I    •     .,1,     ,(;!   ...;•.•'    i.  .,11  !    I.  .,  •.    ,:."    ".....■..Ill,      .;ii     'jl-...'!- 

1  .•  11  .!)i  anoilinil'jb  vd  bDVSvnoo  vllf/l  od 

,        ,     ,,            ,      .                   ,            1,.    TECHUICAI,,  TERMS.                .                  ,,         ,       .^         . 
•jO    ti^Sfilflq     i>-:/ll/;  '     ."    '       I'lUiij    ,'Ay;'-\;      n.     .M   ■JJ.fjIlltlfllOj     i\  •!•■'     /il': ii  I        ,1 

'lo  f-.i'(tiiJft(itift;CPTPiPilatiibn,;ojf  a,.  (iffitiopa^y,,f<j)pe[!Rf..;th?;  most  important  questions  which 

;  arises ;  is :;  Wha,t  .words  can  legitimately  claim  adpiissioui?    ,T,hi8i  questiop  is, ,  of ,, course, 

answered  differently  in.  differejit  cases,  in  accordance  with,  the  scope  qf  the  plan  and  the 

degree  of  fulness  witl^  which  it  is  proposed  to  treat  the  language.     The  presept  .work  being 

mucli  more  than  an  ordinary  dictionary,  or  mere  list  of  words  with  definitions,  it  peces- 

sarily  contains  yery  many  words  not  usually  included  in  dictionaries.,,;:  Among  these  there 

.cap,  be  no  question  tha,t  tccjiuical  tei;pi^,/vK9  f«9^U^4.. tP,,.W6f,^ifl9^o.jTte^J^fiJ^  ^iM^^.Pfilihe 

•.;WP^k! expressly  includes,  all  spch.-term^,,,  nr.foTol  to  ,1oot  evilrur  gldfido-iq  to  f!v/on>f  Jsoihj?^ 

-."ciiiuri^'iot  only  science  and  art,  but  sports  and  every  day  occupations, need  to  be  attended 

to.    "While,  for  instapce,  racing,  coursing,  tennis,  golf,  and  otl^r,, games  and  sports,  have 

.,  te^ng  :of  their  own  which  are  becoming,  more  and  more  widely  kpown,  a  .definition  of  most 

.of  these  terms  would  be  vainly  looked  for  in  existing  dictiouarieSj|a,pd,copl4  ^^  foUnd  only 

in  vocabularies  specially  devoted  to  such  subjects..    Even  whepe  adpiitt|ed,  tjbey  are  often 

incorrectly  defined.     In  the  present  work  an  attempt  ;ha,3  beep  made  tpijipqlude  a  complete 

jCpllQctioR  of  these  technical  terms,  and  to  define  them  fully  and  apQurately,  tljus  giving  the 

UxiyEi^?4L    Dictionary    a  special  value  to  the  large  nunaber  of  persons  interested  in 

the  popular  amusements,  as  well  as  those  devoted  to  the  arts  and  sciepses.    The  same  may 


PREFACE.  ;^x 


be  said  in  regard  to  legal   terms,  the  tecbuioal  words  and  phrases  of  the  various   law 
^proc9S8e3,b^in|;,G}^^rl3.^^de8cr^^^^^^ 

i,Tne  propriety  oi  inserting  slang  and  colloquial  terms  ana  ptirasea  may  by  some 
be  Questioned,  yet  certainly  many  of  these  may  fairly  claim  a  place.  Few  wiir question 
this  80  far  ^S  colloquialisms,  as  distinguished  from  ^lapg  proper,  are  concerned..  It  ,j8 
difficult  ifor  many  English-spealciiig  people,  and  impossible  for  foreigners,  to  giiess  at  the 
meaning  o|"  numbers  of  our  colloquial  phrases  from  a  reference  to  the  literal  meaning  of 
the   wdraa    composing    them.   '.Tliianas  , induced    the    editor,' pf' tlhe  .    U^iyERSAL 

.^11    7;  (r'l!i'n,->    !v- ■:■  '  i't^'j'.;.'!  ;,•■  '  i/- i''^,''"    '■,        1"         •'•     Wi'i    '':"•  'iii  i'>    ^''^''-V^-^-'n,,  ;-<'."'■ 'v 

Dictionary  to  give  special  attention  to  such  phrases,  and  there  will  be  found  in  this  work, 

arranged  under  the  heading  of  the  main  word,  as  complete  a  collection  of  colloquialisms 

as  it  was  found   possible  to  bring  together.     The  right  of.  slang  terms  and.  pihrases  to 

insertion ,  is  more  open  to  question,  but  cogent  reasons  for  giving  them  a  place  may  be 

urged.     In  the  nrst  place,  slang,  or  semi-slang,  words  and  phrases,  enter  largely, into  the 

language  of  commercial  and  social  life,  and  it.  is  often  difficult  to  .(listinguish  .between 

what  ,1^  slang  and  what  13  colloquial,     becondly,  slang  irequenl^ly  expresses  meanings  and 

shailes  of  meaning  which  it  would  be  difficult,  if  hot  impossible,  to  convey  exactly  and 

clearly  iu  more  classical   language.     Thirdly,  what  ia  slang  to-day,  may  to-morrow  be 

recognized  and  used  as  good  Jiinglish  by  even  our  best  writers.        ^.  .        ,      ,    . 

°    „    ^,       ,,      ,     °  *       ,  "^         ,  ,        ,        ,  .'tnorn  nv;o  rtr  rroJjg^.biu 

On  the  other  hand,  many  words  now  tabooed  as  slang,  or  even  worse,  were  formerly 

used  in  good  society ;  example- of  w^hich  may  Tie 'seen -'by  reading  "  Pepys'  Diary."    Slang 

iSf  also  largely  ^mploy^d ,  hj  the  Tealistic,  noy^list?  oi.,  the  present  day,  sOr  that,  it]  is  mere 

prudery  tP  affept  ignorance  of  ita  existenoe,  and  it  pertainly  shoul,d,  not  be  ignored  in  a 

dictionary  of, the  present  kind,  to  whic^i  it  is  hoped  that  every,  one  will  uaturftlly  turn 

whoi  ia  at  a  losa  to  appreciate  ejcactly  the  meaniug  [Of  a  w:9rd -or  phrase.    It  ia  not,  of 

course,  iutendeJi  nor  would  it  be  desirable,  to  iflsert  every  slang  wor^J-     But,  W, the  modem 

growth  lof  langimge  slang,  terms  are,  in  a  measiq-e,  the  ro|Qt?  of  new  words^iand  all  that 

seem,  likely  to  attain  thig  future  dignity  are  fairly . entitled -to  £^  presjent, place,  (And,  m^py 

,\jfhiqh  will  doubtless  , dje  , <]»ut„  9r  ^b^ ,  ifeplac^  by,j9,t|l;i,efS|,;afe;„-QP^v;§9l(:l"ri4^iy  p8,ed.,:9jr 

un4er8.tpQd,aa,  to  giye,^hpni  a  similar, ^laiii^f  ,>-:^niiriiaffl    tiuA-u-.y    oilj    fo    vab-io    [n^n-iuVciA 

wiii    tiiuiri -ii*    'J  vdic.iuii jiii    Imij;  *.,  / L i- m ij ! t    'jHT      .'I'jlino't    Ifi'iotiaj!    oill   vd   innvi'ji&i    "lo'l 

t  ,  .,  .     ,  3.    SBECIAL   COINAGES.      .^  °    .  "i     ,  •     -r    , 

njiii  of.Each  case  belonging  to  this  class  must  be  ju<^ged  on.its  own  mierits,,and  no  strict 
.fine  olr  rule  can  be  laid  down.  Many  of  the^ei  words', are  amusing  and  interesting,  while 
somie  are  eminently  expressive,  and  until ;  the  whole  body  of  English  literature,  has  been 
carefully  read  it  would  be  rash  to  assert  positively  ithat  any  such  Word  is  peculiar,  to,  the 
author  in  whose  works  the  first  instance  (so  far:  aa  known)  of  its lUse  occurs.  For  instance, 
Ma(lame  D'Arblay,  in  her  "Diary,"  uses  the  word  <]!yr.(?ea6j7%,  and  claims  it  as  her  own 
coinage ;:  yeti  Chancer  uses  .the  same  woijd. ;  Dieraeljd'jin  .hisiff  .Curiosities  of  Literature," 
claims  to  have  coined  the  "wotA  fatherland.  ;  Yet  it  was  used  by  Sir  William  Temple  a 
century  and  more  before  him.  Both  these  words  .aye  now  given  in:  oifdinary  dictionaries. 
and  many  such  special !  coiuBgas;  aj?e. , as  legitimate  as ,  othel":  wocds,;  of- no  graatec  utility 
.which  have  found  a  place  in  lexicons.  There  are  others  which  may  be  looked  upon  as  mere 
curiosities  of  literature, — such,  for  instance,  aa  compaclability  and  writabilUy.  Words  of  this 
kind  can  only  be  inserted  as  oddities,  freaks  of  writers'  fancies,  and  such  of  them  as  have 
been  given  is  with  this  view  alone,  the  purpose  being  to  raise  the  Universal  Dictionary, 
to  a  standard  of  completeness  as  a  mirror  of  theiiEng.liishiilaoguage4ndjliterj*tuir^  which  none 
of  its  .competitors  even  seek  to  attain^  7/  ni  ii;  {[n'l  -v.  icoai.',,  •:  v;  oi'unii.'ji  •^■.■'y 


xii  PREFACE. 


4.    SEMI-NATURALIZED   WORDS. 

There  can  hardly  be  any  question  as  to  the  necessity  of  admitting  this  class  of 
words  into  any  dictionary  that  claims  to  be  at  all  a  complete  vocabulary  of  the  English 
language  as  ordinarily  spoken  and  written.  Many  words  now  fully  recognized  as 
components  of  the  language  were  only  a  few  years  ago  looked  upon  as  foreign.  Thus  a 
critic  of  the  date  of  1799  speaks  of  an  author  as  having  "disfigured  his  pages  with  the 
French  words  fracas,  route  and  trait"  while  Gray  names  together  as  French  words 
advertisement,  Mat,  ennui,  fracas,  hautgout,  raillery,  and  ridicule.  Of  the  many  words 
belonging  to  this  class  may  be  named  collaborateur,  millionaire,  reverie,  antique,  cocoa, 
hammock,  hurricane,  potato  and  mufti,  nearly  all  of  which  have  become  good  English  words. 

5.   HYBRID    COMPOUNDS. 

Hybrid  compounds,  i.  e.,  words  made  up  from  two  different  languages,  have,  as  a 
rule,  been  inserted,  though,  in  many  instances,  not  without  hesitation,  as  in  the  case  of 
diamondiferous.  But  English  abounds  in  such  words,  in  which  occasionally,  as  in  the  case 
of  interloper,  which  is  half  Latin  and  half  Dutch,  the  two  languages  from  which  the  word 
is  made  up  are  brought  into  strange  conjunction.  Similar  instances  are  cablegram, 
daguerreotype,  nonsense,  somnambulist,  peajacket,  and  many  words  beginning  with  the  prefixes 
dis-,  inter-,  mis-  anil  over-.  In  all  cases  of  hybrid  compounds  each  word  has  had  to  be 
judged  on  its  own  merits. 

II.    ARRANGEMENT  AND  STYLE. 

The  style  in  which  the  Universal  Dictionary  has  been  compiled  differs  in  many 
particulars  from  that  of  all  its  predecessors.  An  important  lesson  has  been  learned  from  a 
study  of  their  deficiencies,  and  a  strong  effort  made  to  add  to  the  value  of  the  present 
work  in  every  detail.     These  special  excellences  of  treatment  may  be  concisely  pointed  out. 

1.  The  adoption  of  various  styles  of  type  removes  all  difiiculty  in  distinguishing 
the  several  divisions  and  subdivisions  of  the  words.  In  these  divisions  it  will  be  noted 
that  a  regular  system,  entirely  original,  has  been  adopted.  Verbs,  for  instance,  are  first 
divided  into  transitive  and  intransitive.  This  division,  while  it  may  interfere  with  the 
historical  order  of  the  various  meanings,  has  been  adopted  from  its  convenience 
for  reference  by  the  general  reader.  The  transitive  and  intransitive  divisions  are 
next  subdivided  as  follows:  firstly,  into  meanings  used  in  ordinary  language;  and, 
secondly,  into  technical  uses.  A  further  subdivision  of  each  of  these  is  then  made  into 
literal  and  figurative  senses.  Last  of  all  come  the  phrases  and  idioms  connected  with  aach 
verb.  So  far  as  the  above  divisions  and  subdivisions  apply,  the  same  course  has  been 
adopted  in  the  case  of  nouns,  adjectives  and  adverbs.  Each  word  has  been  broken  up 
into  as  many  different  meanings  as  can  be  discovered  or  are  illustrated  by  quotations. 
Words  of  the  same  form,  but  from  different  roots,  and  therefore  really  different  words,  are 
placed  under  separate  headings.  The  placing  of  such  Avords  under  a  single  heading,  as  is 
often  done  in  other  dictionaries,  gives  readers  a  confused  idea  of  their  etymology,  and 
may  often  lead  them  into  serious  errors. 

2.  The  etymologies  given  in  the  present  work  are  based  on  the  best  and  latest 
authorities.  The  cognate  forms  of  each  word  in  other  languages  are  shown  distinct  from 
the  roots.  This  is  an  important  feature,  since  in  some  of  the  leading  dictionaries  the  roots 
and  the  cognate  words  or  forms  are  mixed  up  in  a  way  calculated  to  mislead  and  bewilder 
the  regider,  if  unfamiliar  with  etymology,  and  often  to  make  him  conclude  that  the 
English  word  has  been  derived  from  the  whole  of  the  others. 

3.  The  technology  is  almost  as  full  as  in  works  of  special  technical  reference ;  so 


PREFACE.  xiii 


full,  indeed,  as  almost  to  supersede  the  necessity  for  the  use  of  dictionaries  of  technical 
terms,  and  to  give  to  this  work  a  manifold  utility. 

4.  Quotations  illustrative  of  every  sense  of  every  word  are  employed  freely,  and 
with  as  full  references  as  it  was  possible  to  give.  In  this  respect  the  Universal 
DiCTiONAKY  far  surpasses  all  its  predecessors,  inasmuch  as  in  them,  with  very  few 
exceptions,  only  the  name  of  an  author  is  given,  reference  being  rarely  made  to  the  name 
of  the  work  quoted  from,  and  still  more  rarely  to  the  chapter,  page  or  line  of  the  book. 
Many  quotations,  it  will  be  seen,  are  taken  from  newspapers  and  periodicals.  But  where 
can  be  found  bo  many  instances  of  words  in  every  day  use,  well  understood,  and 
recognized  in  every  way  as  elements  of  the  English  language,  as  in  the  columns  of  the 
press  ?  It  is  hardly  possible  for  an  observant  reader  to  take  up  any  of  the  leading  daily 
papers  without  coming  across  some  word  or  phrase  either  wholly  omitted  from,  or 
imperfectly  explained  in,  our  existing  dictionaries.  Colloquial  words  and  phrases  abound 
in  them,  and  it  will  be  noted  that  from  them  have  been  quoted,  in  the  present  work,  a 
large  number  of  technical  terms  connected  with  sporting,  examples  of  which  it  would  be 
difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  find  elsewhere.  The  writers  in  our  leading  daily  papers  and 
periodicals  are,  in  many,  if  not  in  most,  cases  far  superior  in  their  knowledge  and  use  of 
the  English  language  to  the  authors  of  many  of  the  books  published  in  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  are  more  entitled  to  be  quoted  as  authorities  for  particular 
uses  and  meanings  of  words  surviving  in  the  same  senses. 

5.  Illustrations  are  freely  given  where  it  has  been  considered  that  they  would 
assist  the  reader  to  understand  the  word  treated  of.  These,  though  finely  made  and  artistic 
in  character,  are  in  no  sense  mere  embellishments,  but  in  every  case  help  to  elucidate  the 
text. 

6.  The  pronunciation  of  the  words  is  shown  by  diacritical  marks,  the  key  to  which 
is,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  printed  at  the  foot  of  each  page.  Special  attention  has 
been  given  to  this  highly  important  subject,  the  precise  value  of  each  vowel  being 
indicated  with  a  clearness  and  exactness  that  stand  unrivalled  among  ordinary  diction- 
aries. The  common  method  is  to  mark  only  the  vowels  of  the  accented  syllables.  In  the 
Universal  Dictionary,  every  vowel  has  its  sound  indicated.  "Every  vowel  sound 
must  have  some  quality,"  we  are  told ;  "and  no  pronouncing  dictionary  can  lay  any  just 
claim  to  completeness  if  it  fails  to  tell  what  that  sound  is."  This  essential  requisite  has 
been  most  carefully  attended  to  in  the  present  work.  Of  the  innumerable  instances  that 
might  be  adduced  we  shall  give  but  one.  The  word  anatomy,  for  instance,  is  ordinarily 
marked  as  follows:  A-nat'-o-my.  In  the  Universal  Dictionary,  it  is  marked 
An-at'-om-y,  each  vowel  being  given  its  special  sound,  in  accordance  with  the  very  full 
series  of  diacritical  marks  placed  at  the  foot  of  the  page. 

In  this  work  the  current  pronunciation  has  been  adopted  as  the  standard.  ""While 
speaking  of  pronunciation,"  says  Dr.  Murray,  "I  may  refer  to  the  great  variety  of 
pronunciation  in  many  words  and  classes  of  words  at  present  to  be  found  ;  and  also  to  the 
fact  that  the  dictionary  pronunciation  of  many  words,  as  founded  on  the  labors  of  AYalker, 
Sheridan,  Nares,  Smart,  "Worcester,  and  other  orthoepists,  and  found  in  most  existing 
dictionaries  and  spelling  books,  is  often  obsolete  in  actual  usage,  and  in  the  case  of  words 
specially  irregular,  replaced  by  one  which  is  evidently  founded  upon  the  spelling."  Some 
writers  tell  us  that  "there  is  vo  standard  of  pronunciation."  There  is,  in  truth,  only  one, 
that  of  "  popular  usage  and  usage  of  English  scholarship."  This  highest  standard,  the 
pronunciations  in  vogue  among  the  cultivated  people  of  the  present  day,  is  the  one 
employed  in  the  Universal  Dictionary.  It  should  be  remembered  that  no  orthoepist 
has  the  right  to  make  pronunciations;  his  utmost  privilege  is  to  follow  popular  usage. 


xiv  -PREFACE. 

By  lack  of  attention  to  this  requisite  many  of  the  pronunciations  given  in  dictionaries  are 
obsolete,  and  many  others  have  never  had  any  warrant  in  actual  usage.  In  the  present 
werk;  the  editofa ,  have  taken  no  such  liberties  with  language,  theix  -sole  ambition  having 
been  to  give  correct  English,  as  it  is  spoken. by-the  most  cultivated  persons . and  in  the 
most  intellectual  ranks  of  society.  •-:.:.';■  ;.     'i 

7.  Obsolete  words,  and  those  which  are  now  rarely,  used  in  either  written  or  spoken 
language,  are  distinguished  in  this  work  by  an  asterisk  (*),  and  those  which  have  been 
specially  coined,  or  are  seldom  employed  by  modern  writers  and  speakers,  are  marked  hy 
an  obelisk  (f).  Cross-references  are  also  inserted,  where  x-equired,  and  in  many  cases 
the  past  tenses  and  pafit  participles  of  the  verbs  are  given  in  the  various  forms  atssumed  by 

■  o  „T~8-  f  T^e  question  of  the  insertion  of  compound  WQjrds  in  dictionaries  is  a  most 
complicated  and  difficult  one.  The  practice  adopted  in  the  Universal  Dictionary  is, 
to  admit  all  such  compounds  or  combinations  of  words^as  have  acquired  a  special  meaning, 
not  readily  deducihle  from  the  individual  meanings  of  the  several  words  composing  them. 
Of  ordinary  compounds,  the  meanings  of  which  are  sufficiently  obvious,  as  being  merely  a 
combination  of  words  each  of  which  retains  its  original  ^OECCj  a. brigf  selection, h^,  been 
given  at  the  end  of  the  principal  word  of  the  compound.  ^...  , -:-  i,^^  ..,._..,•  -,:■  3;  .  .t 
•.,,:.., p.,  .  Proper  names,,  when  designating  only  certain  definite  individuals  or  places,  are 
not  given  in  the  Universal  Dictionary,  it  being  aside  from  its  purpose  to  make  it  a 
dictionary  of  biography  or  of  geography.  Words  of  this  character  have  been  admitted 
only/yyhen  they.cpuld'.claini  a.place-pn  special  grounds;  ,e.-^.';^7?r-i,^r,-,;j  ^j  i^[^h-i  sni  ^-i->8 
..  .  (1)  Whehj  in  addition  to  their  original  application,  t;hey  have  been  given  to  some 
other  object  in  nature.     Thus  Saturn  is  given  on  account  of  the  planet  which  bears  his  narn^. 

(2)  Wken  they,  form  the  principal  number  of  a  compound  word.  Th\ii-Aar,on's  rod 
(botanical)  renders  necessary  the  insertion  of  the  name  Aaron.  ■,       .  .      ; 

(3,)...^h^.u  t;hey,  are.  the  names  ^of. any  9f.,tti_e,5oQk8,o±\/^iBj^^ 

,,  ,j  In  the  case  of  words  which  are  derived  directly  from  proper  names,  a  brief  account 
of  the  person  in  question  is  given,  either  in  the  etymological  portiou  of  the  aj^J-icle^ftr,  i<i 
the  definition.  Thus  a  brief  account  of  Arius  is  given  under  the  word  Arian. .  ,,-f  r,  f  •■.■■:^^ 
,  .r  /.:  10.  The  close  of  the  twelfth  century  has  been  chosen  as  the  limit  of  past  time 
from  which  words  could  be  selected  as  definitely  English.  At  that  time,  English  literature 
had  fallen  to  its  lowest  ebb.  The  half  century  from  1150  to  1200  A.  D.  may  be,  so  far  as 
English  literature  is  concer^ied,  likened  to  the  narrow  tube  connecting  two  funnels^ — the 
language  widening  backward  into  Anglo-Saxon,  forward  into  English.  This  period, 
therefore,  appears  at  once  the  proper  and  the  most  convenient  one  to  start  from.  In  fact, 
up  tp  nearly  the.  close  of  the  twelfth  century,  there  was  little  or  :no  Ejnglish  literature, 
while  by  that  time  the  old  inflectional  and  grammatical  sj-stem  of  Anglo-Saxon  had 
practically  disappeared.  The  year  1066,  that  of  the  Norman  invasion,  saw  the  beginning 
of  the  deepest  mark  graven  both  ph.  our  history  and  our  speech.  During  the- succeeding 
century  the  Latin  element — through  the  channel  of  Norman  French — made  its  way  into 
English  speech,  inflectionalism  in  great  measure  disappeared,  and  the  simplified  system  of 
modern  English  superseded  the  more  complex  grammatical  methods  of  ancient  speech. 
"Every  time  almost  that  we  open  our  lips  or  write  a  sentence,  we  bear  witness  to  the 
mighty  change  wrought  in  England  by  the  Norman  conquest."  It  is  the  close  of  this 
transition  period,  when  English  as  it  is  now  spoken  first  fairly  began  to  be,  and  when 
English  literature  awakened  to  its  modern  growth,  that  appears  to  be  the  true  starting 
point  of  existing  English    speech,  and  the    Universal    Dictionary     may  claim  to 


PREFACE. 


XV 


present  at   once  the  geological   development  of  the  English   language  from  its  archsean 
period  to  the  present  time,and  the  natural  history  of  recent  English  speech. 

11.  As  regards  spelling,  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  introduce  any  phonetic 
system,  the  ordinarily  accepted  orthography  being  preferred.  In  truth,  none  of  the  several 
phonetic  systems  advocated  have  been  adopted  by  the  people  at  large,  and  the 
Universal  Dictionary  aims  only  to  present  English  as  it  is,  not  as  word  reformers 
would  like  it  to  be,  or  as  it  may  become  in  some  future  time.  As  full  a  list  as  possible  has 
been  given  under  each  word  of  the  successive  forms  of  orthography  which  it  has  assumed 
at  various  periods  of  its  history,  thus  assisting  the  word  in  telling  its  own  story.  The 
abbreviations  used  are  few  and  simple ;  a  complete  list  of  them  is  given. 

12.  What  has  been  hitherto  said  is  limited  in  great  part  to  the  value  and 
advantage  of  this  work  as  a  dictionary  of  language.  It  seems  proper  to  say  something 
concerning  its  utility  as  an  encyclopedia.  In  this  feature  it  deals  with  a  host  of  subjects 
not  admitted  to  ordinary  dictionaries,  and  gives  a  vast  mass  of  information  nowhere  else 
to  be  found  in  so  compact  a  form.  It  gives  not  only  the  spelling,  pronunciation,  etymology, 
and  simple  meanings  of  words,  but  their  obsolete  forms,  their  whole  history,  and  their 
various  uses  and  relations  in  ordinary,  figurative,  technical,  scientific  and  classical  language. 
Of  this  countless  examples  might  be  given.  Let  us  take  the  word  iron.  First,  we  have 
the  historic  spelling  of  the  word ;  second,  its  derivation  ;  third,  its  cognate  forms.  Then 
the  word  is  defined;  first,  in  ordinary  language;  second,  figuratively ;  third,  technically, 
as  employed  in  botany,  in  chemistry,  in  geology,  in  history,  in  mineralogy,  and  in 
pharmacy.  Then  follow  the  special  compounds  and  their  meanings,  more  than  fifty 
being  given  which  are  not  found  in  ordinary  dictionaries,  including  such  as  iron-age,  iron- 
cage.,  iron-cross,  iron-horse,  iron-mask,  iron-ore,  iron-rations,  etc. 

In  like  manner,  under  the  word  chronology,  we  have  Chinese  and  Japanese 
chronology ;  Hindoo  chronology — historical  and  astronomical ;  Egyptian  chronology — 
historical  and  astronomical ;  Greek,  Roman,  Jewish,  Mohammedan,  Christian,  and 
Scientific  chronologies,  with  a  satisfactory  account  of  each.  In  other  dictionaries  we  find 
but  a  brief  mention  of  the  word  in  its  ordinary  signification. 

The  following  supplementary  information  will  be  of  importance  in  the  use  of  this 
dictionary.  The  division  of  words  into  syllables  has  been  made  solely  with  reference  to 
pronunciation,  and  does  not  indicate  their  etymology.  In  syllables  wherein  two  or  more 
vowels  come  together,  not  forming  diphthongs,  only  that  one  of  them  which  gives  its 
Bound  to  the  syllable  bears  a  diacritical  mark,  the  others  being  treated  as  mute.  Thus,  in 
bread,  sea,  float,  the  a  is  mute,  the  syllables  being  pronounced  as  if  spelt,  bred,  se,  flot. 
Word?  of  more  than  one  syllable  bear  a  mark  upon  the  accented  syllable,  as  al'-tcr. 

The  Etymology  will  be  found  inclosed  within  brackets  immediately  following  each 
word.  To  understand  the  plan  adopted,  let  it  be  noted  (1)  that  retrogression  is  made  from 
modern  languages  to  ancient ;  and  (2)  that  when  after  a  word  there  appears  such  a 
derivation  as  this:  "  In  Fr  .  .  ,  Sp  .  .  .  ,  Port .  .  .  ,  Ital  .  .  .  from  Lat  .  .  .  ,"  the  meaning  is, 
not  that  it  passed  through  Italian,  Portuguese,  Spanish  and  French  before  reaching 
English,  but  that  there  are  or  have  been  analogous  words  in  French,  Spanish,  Portuguese 
and  Italian,  all  derived,  like  the  English,  from  a  Latin  original. 

We  have  here  pointed  out  some  of  the  features  of  excellence  of  the  Universal 
Dictionary,  many  of  them  unique  in  a  dictionary  of  language,  while  the  whole  give  it  a 
comprehensive  value  which  pertains  to  no  other  work  of  the  kind.  It  is,  in  short,  a 
library  in  a  work,  and  can  safely  be  offered  alike  to  the  busy  student  and  the  general 
reader  as  indispensable  for  their  purposes  and  literary  pursuits. 

THE  PUBLISHER. 


PREFATORY    NOTE. 


The  principal  points  in  which  the  UNIVERSAL  DICTIONARY  differs  from  other  dictionaries  are  fully  dis^ 
cnssed  in  the  Preface,  but  it  may  be  well  to  draw  attention  to  the  following  : 

(1)  Compound  Words  are  inserted  under  the  first  element  of  the  compound,  and  not  in  the  place  they  would 
occupy  in  strictly  alphabetical  order,  if  the  second  element  were  taken  into  account.  Thus  Ant-bear  is  inserted  after 
Ant,  and  not  after  Antatkophic. 

(2)  The  Pronunciation  is  indicated  by  diacritical  marks,  a  key  to  which  will  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the  several 
pages,  but  the  division  into  syllables  has  been  based  solely  on  pronunciation,  and  with  no  reference  to-  the  etymology 
of  the  word.  In  syllables  wherein  two  or  more  vowels  come  together,  not  forming  diphthongs,  only  that  one  of  them 
which  gives  its  sound  to  the  syllable  bears  a  diacritical  mark,  the  others  being  treated  as  mute.  Thus,  in  brSad,  sea, 
float,  the  a  is  mute,  the  syllables  being  pronounced  as  if  spelt  hrM,  se,fldt.  Words  of  more  than  one  syllable  bear  a 
mark  upon  the  accented  syllable,  as  tU'-tSr. 

(3)  The  Etymology  will  be  found  enclosed  within  brackets  immediately  following  each  word.  To  understand 
the  plan  adopted,  let  it  be  noted  (1)  that  retrogression  is  made  from  modem  languages  to  ancient ;  and  (2)  that  when 

after  a  word  there  appears  such  a  derivation  as  this — "  In  Fr.  .  .  .  Sp.  .  .  .  Port.  .  .  .  Ital.  .  .  .  from  Lat " 

the  meaning  is,  not  that  it  passed  through  Italian,  Portuguese,  Spanish  and  French  before  reaching  English,  but  thai 
there  are  or  have  been  analogous  words  in  French,  Spanish,  Portuguese  and  Italian,  all  derived,  like  the  English,  from 
a  Latin  original. 


LIST    OF    ABBREVIATIONS. 


The  following  List,  which  contains  the  principal  abbreviations  employed  in  the  Universal  Dictionary^ 
is  inserted  here  for  the  convenience  of  persons  using  the  work  for  the  first  time.  A  full  list,  containing  also  the  chief 
abbreviations  in  general  use,  will  be  given  at  the  end  of  the  final  volume. 


A.N.    Anglo-Norman. 
Arab.     Arabic. 
Aram.     Aramain, 
Arm.     Armori(^an. 
A.S      Auglo  Saxon. 
Aflsyr.     A.-58yrian. 
Boeh.     Bohemian,  or 

Czech. 
Bret.     Bas  Breton,  or 
Celtic  of  Brittany. 
Celt.     Celtic. 
Chal      Ohaldee. 
Ban.     Danish. 
Dut.     Dutch. 
E.    Eastern,  or  East. 
K.  Aram.     East  Aramaean, 
generally  caik'dChaldee. 
Eng.  English,  or  England. 
Eth.    Ethiopic. 
Flem.     Flemish. 
Fr.    French. 
Fries.     Frieeland. 
FriB.     Frisian. 
Gael.     Gaelic, 
(ier.     German. 
Goth.    Gothic 
Gr.     Greek. 
Gris.     Language  of  the 
Orisons, 

Heb.     Ilelirew. 

Hind.      Hindustani. 

Icel.     Icelandic. 

Ir.     Irish. 

Ital.     Italian. 

Lat.     Latin. 

Lett.     Lettish,  Lettotiian. 

L.  Ger.     Low  German,  or 
Piatt  Deutach. 

Lith.     Lithuanian. 

Mag.     Magyar. 

Medirev.  Lat.     MediffiTal 
Latin. 

M.  IL  Ger.    Middle  High 
Gennan. 

Mid   Lat.     Latin  of  the 
Middle  Ag»'S, 

N.     New. 

N.  H.  Ger.    New  High 
German. 


Norm.     Norman. 

Norw.     Norwegian,  Norse. 

O.     Old. 

O.  H   Ger.     Old  High 

German. 
O.  S.     Old  Saxon. 
Pers.     Persian. 
Phoenic.     Phcenician. 
Pol.     Polish. 
Port.     Portuguese. 
Prov.     Proven(;'al. 
ProTinc.     Provincial, 
Rabb.     Rabbinical. 
Rusa.     Russian. 
Sam.     Samaritan. 
Sanac.     Sanscrit. 
SerT.     Servian. 
Slav.    Slavonian. 
Sp.    Spanisli. 
Sw.     Swedish. 
Syr.    Syriac. 
Teut.     Teutonic. 
Turk.    Turkish. 
Walach.     Walacbian. 
Wei.     Welsh. 

a.,  or  «ry.     adjective. 
adv.     adverb. 
art.    article. 
conj.    conjunction. 
inlerj,     interjection. 
pa.  par.    past  participle. 
particip.     partii-ipial. 
p7'ep.     preposition. 
pr.par.  present  participle. 
pro.     pronoun. 
s.^subst.fOT substaji.  sub- 
stantive or  noun. 
V.  i.    verb  intransitive. 
V.  t.    verb  transitive. 

ablat.    ablative. 

accus.    accusative. 

agric.     apriculture. 

alg.    algebra. 

anat.    anatomy. 

ftntiq      antiquities. 

aor,    aorifit. 

approx.    approximate,  -ly. 

arch,    architecture. 


aTchseol.     ar(:'lia?ology. 
arith.     arithmetic, 
astrol.     astrology, 
astron.    astronomy, 
auxil.     auxiliary. 
Bib.     Bible,  or  Biblical, 
biol.     biology, 
bot.     botany, 
carp,     carpentry. 
Cent.     Centigrade, 
cf.    compare. 

C.G.S.  Centimetre-gramme- 
second, 
chem,     chemistry. 
Ch.  hist.     Church  history, 
chron.    chronology . 
class,    classical, 
cogn.     cognate, 
comm.    commerce, 
comp.     comparative, 
compos,     composition, 
conchol.     conchology. 
contr.    contracted,  or  eon- 
traction, 
crystallog.     crystallogra- 
phy, 
def.     definition, 
der.     derived,  derivation, 
dimin.     diminutive, 
dram,  drama, dramatically, 
dynam.     dynamics. 
E.     East. 

eccles.    ecclesiastical, 
econ.    economy. 

e.  g.     cxeinpli  gratia=ioT 
example. 

elect,    electricity. 

entom.     entomology. 

etym.     etymology. 

ex.     example. 

f.,  or  fern,     feminine. 

fig.  figurative,  figuratively. 

fort,     fortification. 

fr.     from. 

freq.     frequentative 

fut.     future. 

gen.     general,  generally. 

gend.     gender. 

geuic.    genitire. 


geog.     geography, 
geol.     geology, 
geom.     geometry, 
gram,     grammar, 
her.     heraldry, 
hist,     history, 
hor.     horology, 
hortic.     horticulture. 
hydrauL     hydraulics, 
hydros,     hydrostatics. 
i.  e.     id  es(=tha,t  is. 
ichthy.     ichthyology 
Ibid.     tbide7n=the  same, 
imp.     impersonal, 
imper.     imperative, 
indie,    indicative, 
infin.     infinitive, 
intens.    intensitive. 
lang.     language. 
Lmn.     Linnaeus, 
lit.     literal,  literally, 
mach.     machinery, 
m.  or  masc.     masculine, 
math,    mathematics, 
mecb.     mechanics, 
med.     medicine,  medical, 
met.     metaphorically, 
metal,     metallurgy, 
metaph.     metaphysics, 
meteorol.     meteorology, 
meton.     metonymy, 
mil.,  milit.     military, 
min.,  miner,     mineralogy, 
mod.    modern, 
myth,     mythology. 
N.    North, 
n.  or  neut.     neut. 
nat.    pliil.     natural  philo- 
sophy, 
naut.    nautical, 
nomin.     nominative, 
numis.     numismatology, 
obj.     objective, 
obs.     obsolete 
ord.     ordinary, 
ornith.     ornithology, 
palceont.     paleontology, 
pass,     passive, 
path,    pathology. 


perf. 

pers. 

persp. 

phar. 

phil. 

philol. 

phot. 

phren. 

phys. 


pref. 
pres. 
pret. 
prim, 
priv. 
prob. 
pron. 
proa. 


perfect. 

person,  personal- 
perspective, 
pharmacy, 
philosophy, 
philology, 
photography, 
phrenology, 
physiology. 
pi.,  plur.     plural. 
poet,     poetry,  or  poetical- 
polit.    econ.      political 

economy, 
poss.     possessive, 
prefix, 
present, 
preterite, 
primary, 
privative. 

probable,  probablf 
pronounced. 
proaoUy. 
jisychol.     psychology, 
pyrotech.     pyrotechnicB 
q.v.    Quod  Pidt— which  ••s 
rhet.     rhetoric. 
Scrip.     Scripture, 
sculp      sculpture, 
sing      singular. 
S.     South. 

sp.  gr.     speoiiic  gravity. 
spec,     special,  specially- 
~     suffix, 
supine, 
surgery . 
technical, 
theology, 
trigonometry, 
typog.    typography, 
var.     variety, 
viz.    namely. 
W.    West. 
zool.    zoology, 
•  Rare,  or  obsolete, 
f  Unusual,  or  special  coin* 

ages. 
•=  equivalent  to,  or  sigBl- 

fying. 
^  Nota  bene  ■=  take  notion 


suff. 

BUp. 

surg. 
tech 
theol. 
trig. 


.aTOM    TROTA'^aH^ 


lib  ilUii  918  ashsiioiloifa  ladlo  moO  ?ieftiij  VMAViOiroid  JAajTavinU  9i(j  iloii(j/ ni  ^Inioq  fuqionim  -jHT 

:  gniwollol  9ilf  ol  iioitusUn TfBib  ol  lion  sJ  ^b"!  JJ  JuJ  (OOflloiT  aifj  rii  Iwaaua 
bfuow  79if)  ooslij  9ift  (li  Jon  bim  ,bn«ocifaoa  ailtlo  inomolo  leih  aiU  naban  bonsaiii  9ia  i'.bioV/' bni/oqtaoO  (I) 
rails  botiaarii  at  MAHa-TViA  eudT    Jmioooa  o)(ii  a9:lnl  9io'w  Jasmalo  bno39a  9ilj  li  ,i9bio  I«oi)o<jBi!(iIn  vdaiija  ni  vnuooi 

■oihsohtatkA  i3)V  Ion  bos  jn/ 
'519793  9rfj  lo  Jool  9rlJ  }«  biwo\  9tl  lliw  il3i<(7f  Ol  v9;J  B  .(uhfiiii  tsoilTOsib  vij  b9)Eoibni  «c  iioilnbauno-il  9<(T  (S) 
X^ofofnvJo  9ill  ol  sonsigHi  on  dliw  bim  .noilisionoiiofl  no  x'sto*  fwajwl  n99<j  »jiil  89Wallv«  olni  noisiyib  91I1  liiJ  ,89§(!ii 
■i9i{l  1o  9«o  Jsif J  !([iio  .agnofllrfqib  gdiraiol  Jon  ,19109301  9nioo  alawov  9iom  lo  07fl  ni9i9il7/  saUnllis  nl  .biow  grfl lo 
:>54  ,V)i>^i4  ni  ,soiIT  3lnni  >-«  balKsil  311191]  3i9i(Jo  gifJ  ,Atitm  laoitmsib  a  ai89(l  9ld«Il7,a  sjf)  oJ  bnuoa  a)i  Eoyig  ibiiiw 
i  IB9J  9WBlI'ta  9no  nBi{)  gtora  lo  sbtoVA     .io\,S9  ,Wi<S  Jfoq^ti  ea  bdonuonoKi  gnhJ  soWeIF vs  od)  ,9lum  ei  o  odt  ,\do\ 

.rtl-'ih  ec  ,9WaIl7s  b9)ii900B  gift  noqri  -AiRta 
'jciBlai9biiii  oT  .blow  rf'5B9  gniwollol  xhiaibammi  alo;JoOTt/  niidiw  bgaolona  bnuol  od  Iliw  •^ofomijlH  9dT  (8) 
39dw  IsdJ  (2)  bna  ;  Ja9ians  oJ  ea^BU^nBl  frigboin  moil  gbfioi  at  noisagTgoiloi  IbiIJ  (I)  b9ton  9d  )i  lot  ,b9lqobB  nslq  gili 
',.  .  .  .tfiJ  moil  .  .  .  Anil  .  .  .  .JioS[  .  .  .  .q3  .  .  .  .ilnl" — suit  8«  noi)s7n9b  n  ifoi/a  8iB9qq«  sigdj  blow  B  iojIb 
idl  lud  (dail^fui  gniif)B9t  oiolgd  donoiT  bus  rfsinaq?)  (Oeauooliol  ,nsifnjl  tlguoid)  bssanq  Ji  iBdj  Jon  ,61  gniiiEom  odi 
-■oil  ,dailan3  gill  9;(il  ,b97n9b  11b  (iisilatl  bnB  gsguguttol  .daiuaq?.  jdonsil  ni  sbiow  eiiogofaaa  ii99d  97Bd  lo  91 »  9ioi() 

.lanigito  nilBJ  s 


.eMOiTAivanaaA  ''^o  xaia 


Sitfo  9ilJ  oslii  ^uinia4n<;o  ^I  Hut  A     .amit  Jftiil  -^trft  lol  drow  stU  yriisi;  «noa"i9<{'io  eon9i(io7iioo  oilJ  'io*i  oiaif  bolioani  ei 


A^l9'>|  1-1 


-hi  0^1 

Jiifq 

loliifq 

.'i     '^oU 

.ixjf'i  ,.fq 

1  oq     .i^.'^\ 


?j'1»'iOM 


) 
( 
I 


utitq 


liJifoa     .-i 
./ffluii    .Bui 

-■IfliqtJ)      .i|U4 

.*tdqar^oqv»    .^Oi'iY.J 

."tJoiic/    .lar 

•lismaff    .sir 

.J^'ff     .7/ 

-!a^jt  TO  ,0}  ladfaTiopo  -• 
•«Uoa  e;jAJ  —  eo«d  «Jo>l  ? 


.T^OlOtiiftfl        HlVfil 

.Ji;9ii     .lU-JII  T 
-oliifq  UiuiAit     .liifq 

-Xrfq.    . 

.UoiJiisa    .JiiA.i 
.OTitfiiiidioa    .aiiuO'f 

.VT:oiO(iliH>lriiHil        -iiilji.t 


•^OloJiroflf/;q     .jH098l»;q  | 
.fiiOlOiJJiiq      dJjsq  ' 


.„;?:; 


TOi=»n 


1/ifr.Jnsiii"  »il      p^il 
.ai(j]u1     .till 


;                   .nRfnioVi     ,mio>! 

1             IMlUTOK-oI^aA      .>f.A 

-MW*!  ,afli'_^«'ru>l    .-rtio/ 

1                        .rJ.UiA      duTK 

,t.!0     .0 

j                    .■■M.,,i'j.! /.       lirsiA 

daiH                     ;  0 

I                                        .mi* 

1 

1                               a  A 

•    0 

!                           ix'»A 

10  ,xii.i.iij*:^*l      riooS 

,(  »sO 

10  .iIOJOll  ^C.'l         JfllS 

I   ■     ■■       '     '   .      !)l'>0 

J     ):■!•) 

UilD 

•■!       .Dttl 

■  1     :{ 

! 

■  imn 

It    .iT 

-  r 

:  !■ .  •■. ;    .'ohi 

■  I 

■i-if     .111 

ii.-                       ft 

•  ..0     Io«0 

>n 

ii.iH.ijt)    .i-jt) 

,.ft 

oiii).^;)    .riroO 

'l^O 

ila-nO     tO 

■.  -0 

oiM  lo  sjnti^ircl     (riiO 

.11'  ■                               H>3 

.PflOihil 

A 

.■»;-.t'4H      Jon 

.\ 

,i,i,i.vi|.,iill       f.„ill 

■\ 

o.U'>-.!',-iI     .[»-,! 

.,  ,.  .      1    ■  I     -v.  lA 

iMlI     .il 

1  .9liihiliiiq  )i[9a'i'H|  .'^1  tl.nt\ 

aiillrill       li>)[ 

■J  1/8  .i'P^'-'  •  •  •■'     '    '  " 

.llillkl        iivl 

.11 

•    ">I       190    d 

o/ilh 

in^n  Dtl'f 

.OviJi...".'     i.     ■ 

;!iillU      .ri)i.r 

.M/.aaM     .auM 

.ovIlalJa     .J/iMii 

.07i'.^-/i-  '.T      -1'    (I 

aitz.1 

.viir                      ;  a 

ilaiH  slbblM     .190  .11  .U 

.u  ; 

.IIAfII790 

.•:                 ■  .<a 

)i()  lo  ailaJ      fnj   riU 

.«oiti;^^i].[^      (.ilnil 

.i'SAoIbMU 

J^ilOll      .'I'-IA 

.«,7!     .K 

.(I-  ,9Uinlxoi<tqji     -xoiqqa 

iIsiH  W9'«!    .i«a  .11  .M 

.siuJoslidTia     ibu 

■  tremitQ 

Universal  Dictionary 

OF   THE 

ENGLISH    LANGUAGE 


A,  a.  The  first  letter  in  the  English  alphabet, 
as  iu  those  of  all  the  modem  Indo-European 
tongues.  The  Latin  alphabet  also  commences 
with  a,  and  the  Greek  with  a  similar  letter,  a 
(alpha).  In  Sanscrit  tlie  vowels  are  classified 
by  grammarians  separately  from  the  conso- 
nants. The  vowels  are  placed  first,  and  two 
Bounds  of  a,  the  first  a  very  short  one,  interme- 
diate between  a  and  u,  as  in  the  word  Veda, 
and  the  other  long,  as  in  the  first  syllable  of 
Brahman,  head  the  list.  In  the  Semitic,  also, 
more  accurately  called  the  Syro-Arabian, 
family  of  languages,  a  letter  with  the  a  sound 
stands  first  in  order.  Thus  the  Hebrew  alpha- 
bet conunences  with  ^.^  (^Aleph),  followed  in 
Buect'ssion  by  3  (Beth),  3  (Gimel),  t  (Daleth), 
designations  which  at  once  suggest  the  names 
of  the  Greek  letters  Alpha,  Beta,  Gamma,  Delta. 
The  comparative  originality  of  the  Hebrew 
series  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  appellations 
of  the  letters  have  meanings  which  the  original 
forms  of  the  characters  are  supposed  roughly 
to  represent:  thus,  ^(Aleph)  signifies  an  ox, 
•[  (Beth)  a  house,  3  (GiTnel)  a  camel,  and  i 
(Daktk)  a  door.  These  terms  are  properly 
Araniiean.  The  old  Hebrew,  the  Aramaean, 
and  the  Greek  letters  seem  to  have  come  from 
the  Phtenician,  a  Syro-Arabian  tongue.  The 
Phcenician  letters,  again,  as  Gesenius  suggests, 
may  have  been  derived  from  the  Egyptian 
hieroglyphics.  [Alphabet.]  The  arrangement 
which  makes  A  the  lirst  letter  extends  far 
beyond  the  Arj'an  and  Syro-Arabian  tongues, 
and  is  believed  to  be  nearly  universal  through 
the  world. 

L  A  05  a  vowel  sound. 

A  owes  its  position  at  the  head  of  so  many 
alphabets  to  the  facility  with  which  it  may 
be  pronounced :  it  is  needful  but  to  breathe 
strongly  through  the  open  mouth,  and  one  of 
the  a  sounds  comes  forth.  This  letter  has 
three  leading  sounds,  two  of  which  again  are 
somewhat  modified  in  many  words,  apparently 
by  the  succeeding  consonants. 

1.  The  long  scnmd  of  A  : 

(}  )  As  in  fate,  marked  in  this  work  by  a. 

(ii.)  A  modification  of  this  sound,  j)roduced 
by  the  consonant  r  following  it,  as  in  fare, 
marked  a. 

2.  r/w  open  sound  of  A  : 

(i.)  As  iu  father  (marked  a).  This,  or  a 
sound  .much  approaching  it,  is  common  in 
many  languages. 

U  A  trifling  modification  of  this  sound  is 
produced  by  its  occurrence  in  a  closed  syllable, 
as  in  fast,  but  it  is  not  sufficiently  distinct 
froin  it  to  require  a  si'ccial  diacritical  mark. 

(ii. )  A  shorter  form  of  the  open  sound  in  a 
closed  syllable,  as  in  fat.    It  is  here  marked  &. 

(iii.)  The  shortest  possible  sound  of  A, 
scarcely  distinguishable  from  one  of  the  u 
Eound»,  as  in  amidst.  It  is  here  marked  a. 
It  is  very  common  in  Sanscrit  words,  as  I'td'a. 

3.  The  hrond  sound  of  A  : 

(i.)  As  in  fall,  here  marked  a. 
(ii.)  A  closer  form  of  it,  marked  a,  as  in 
what. 

IL  A  as  an  initial  is  used — 

1.  In  Chronology,  for  Anno  (Lat.}  =  in  the 


year :  as  A.D.,  Anno  Domini  =  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  ;  A.U.C.,  Anno  urb is  coruiUce=:  in  the 
year  of  the  city  founded— i.e.,  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  city  (Rome)  =  753  B.C.  {Varro). 

2.  In  Horology,  for  the  Lat  prep.  ante  = 
before  :  as  a.m.  (ante  m£ridievi)  =  before  noon. 

3.  In  designating  University  degrees,  for 
Artium:  as  A.M.  (Lat.),  or  M.  A.  (Eng.).  ^rUum 
Mag ister  =  M&ster  of  Arts;  A.B.  (Lat.),  or 
B.A.  (Eng.),  Artium  baccalaureus  —  Bachelor 
of  Arts. 

f  In  the  United  Slates  and  Scotland  A.M. 
and  A.B.  are  most  commonly  empluyed;  in 
England  M.A.  and  B.A. 

4.  In  Academies  of  Miisic,  Painting,  Science, 
&c.:  (a)  for  Academy,  or  Academician,  as 
R.A.  =  Royal  Academy  ;  or  (b)  for  Associate, 
as  A.R.A.=  Associate  of  the  Royal  Academy  : 
or  (c)  foT  Antiquaries,  as  F.S.A.=  Fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 

5.  /«  the  British  Army,  fur  Artillery:  as  R.A. 
—  The  Royal  Artillery. 

6.  In  Music,  foraito:  as  S. A. T.B.  =  Soprano, 
Alto,  Tenor,  Bass. 

7.  In  Nautical  Language,  for  able.  Thus, 
A.B,  =  able-bodied  seaman. 

8.  In  Commerce,  for  accepted;  also  @  for  af, 
referring  to  price ;  as,  10  Ibe.  @  40  ceDt8=$4.00. 

UL  A  OS  a  symbol  stands  for — 

1,  In  Logic :  A  universal  affirmative. 

2.  In  Music:  The  6th  note  of  the  diatonic 
scale  of  C  major,  corresponding  to  the  la  of 
the  Italians  and  the  French. 


3.  In  HcTaldry :  The  chief  in  an  escutcheon. 

4.  In  Pharmacy :  a  vr  da  is  a  contraction  of 
the  Greek  preposition  dva  (ana),  and  has  two 
meanings  :  (i.)  of  each  (ingredient)  separately  ; 
or  (ii.)  in  quantities  of  the  same  weight  or  the 
same  measure. 

5.  In  Botany :  According  to  the  method  of 
notation  in  botanical  drawings  proposed  by  Mr. 
Ferdinand  Bauer,  and  followed  by  Endlicher 
in  his  Iconographia  Generum  Plantarum,  for  a 
flower  before  expansion,  while  A  1  is  a  flower 
expanded. 

6.  In  Nautical  Language:  Al  =a  vessel  of 
the  first  class,  excellently  built.  Figura- 
tively: Anything  highly  excellent,  the  best 
of  its  class. 

7.  In  Mathematics:  A  and  the  other  letters 
of  the  alphabet  are  used,  e.g.,  in  Euclid,  to  re- 
present lines,  angles,  points,  &c.  In  Algebra, 
a  and  the  other  first  letters  of  the  alphabet 
are  used  to  express  known  quantities,  and 
the  last  letters  to  express  such  as  are  unknown, 

8.  In  Law  or  arguments,  the  first  letters  of 
the  alphabet  are  used  to  indicate  persons  in 
cases  supposed  or  stated  for  illustration :  as 
A  promises  B  to  pay  C. 

IV.  A  used  in  composition — 

1.  As  a  prefix — 

(i.)  To  English  words  derived  from  the  A.S., 
generally  means  an  (=  one),  at,  to,  in,  of,  on. 
It  may  be  severed  from  the  rest  of  the  word  by 


a  hyphen,  as  a-day ;  or  the  two  may  be  com- 
pletely united,  as  along.  A  was  once  used  as 
a  prefix  in  many  instances,  especially  to  par- 
ticiples, where  now  it  is  not  used  :  e.g.,  "I  am 
a-going,  or  a-coming,"  are  now  confined  to  the 
vulgar,  and  are  not  looked  upon  as  correct. 
But  Max  Miiller  considers  such  ]>hrases  more 
accurate  than  those  which  have  displaced 
them ;  and  they  are  frequent  in  the  Bible,  as 
Heb.  xi.  21.  Cf.  Shakespeare,  Merry  Wives, 
act  ii).,  sc.  3,  "We'll  a-birding  together." 
**In  some  cases,"  says  Lye,  "it  was  originally 
merely  an  initial  augment,  altering  nothing  in 
the  sense  of  the  word."  Sometimes  it  =  A.S. 
ge,  as  in  aware  =  A.S.  gewcer. 

(ii.)  To  words  derived  from  the  Latin,  is 
(1)  the  Latin  prep,  a,  ab,  abs  (of  wliich  a  is 
used  before  words  beginning  with  a  conso- 
nant) :  as  avert  —  to  turn  away  from  ;  abduct 
=  to  lead  away  ;  abstract  =  to  draw  away.  (2) 
The  Latin  prep,  arf  =  to :  as  agnate,  from 
agnatus,  past  participle  of  agnascor  =  (pro- 
perly) to  be  bom  to,  or  in  addition  to. 

(iii.)  To  words  of  Greek  derivation  is  some- 
times what  is  called  alpha  privative;  that 
is,  alpJia  which  deprives  the  word  to  which 
it  is  prefixed  of  its  positive  meaning,  and 
substitutes  what  is  negative  instead.  It 
signifies  not:  as  the ist  =  one  who  believes  in 
God  ;  atJieist  =  one  who  does  not  believe  in 
God.  In  cases  wliere  the  word  so  contradicted 
begins  with  a  vowel  an  is  used,  as  anelectric, 
the  opposite  of  electric. 

(iv.)  To  words  derived  from  the  French,  occa- 
sionally, but  rarely,  at:  as  amerce,  from  Ft. 
d  merci  =  (put)  at  the  mercy  (of  the  court). 

(v.)  a  [apparently,  from  its  accent,  French, 
but  probably  really  only  the  Latin  prep,  a  = 
from  ;  and  the  accent  is  a  mark  of  its  having 
come  to  us  in  this  use  through  the  French], 
in  English,  sometimes  =from  or  of.  (1.)  Oc- 
curring as  an  element  in  personal  names,  as 
Thomas  d  Kempis,  i.e.,  from  Kempfen,  near 
Dusseldorf ;  Anthony  d  Wood  =  Anthony 
Wood.  (2)  Logical  progression,  as  in  d  priori 
and  d  posteriori  (q.v.). 

2.  As  an  affix  in  burlesque  poetry  at  once 
adds  another  syllable  to  a  line,  and  produces  a 
ludicrous  effect — 

"And  chuck'd  him  under  the    chin-a.' -~  Xhj/mu 
quoted  in  Macaulny't  "Hist,  of  Sngl.,"  chap.  xvli. 

V.  A  as  a  part  of  speech. 

A,  a,  £UL  [a  before  words  commencing 
with  a*  consonant  or  the  aspirate ;  an  before 
a  vowel  or  silent  A ;  as  "  a  man,"  "a  heart," 
"an  art,"  "an  heir."  To  this  rule  there  are 
exceptions  ;— 

(1)  When  the  accent  on  a  word  com- 
mencing with  the  aspirate  falls  on  other 
than  the  first  syllable,  an  is  used  ;  thus  we 
say,  "a  his'tory,"  but  "an  histo'rian,"  "an 
hotel'." 

(2)  A  is  used  before  the  vowel  0  In  one 
where  the  vowel  carries  the  sound  of  wu,  as 
in  the  phrase  "such  a  one." 

(3)  A  is  used  before  the  vowel  it  when  it 
carries  with  it  a  y  sound,  as  if  written  you, 
as  "auuion,"  "  a  university  ;"  and  also  before 
words  commencing  with  eii  or  ew  which  have 
a  similar  sound,  as  "  a  eunuch,"  "  a  ewe." 


&te,  fat,  f^o,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf.  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  flill;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 

bSU.  bo^;  poi^t,  j6^1;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhln.  ben^h;  go,  #em;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =C 
-oian* -tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon* -sion  =  shun ;  -tion, -^iou  —  xhiin.    -tlous,   -clous,  -slous^shua.    -ble, -die.  i(c  »  b^l,  d^L 

2 


18 


aabam— aTDacus 


1  Originally  an,  meaning  one,  was  used 
before  words  beginning  with  a  consonant, 
as  well  as  those  beginning  with  a  vowel.  In 
earlier  English,  as  in  the  Bible,  we  find  an 
generally  used  before  words  commencing  with 
h,  whether  aspirated  or  not,  as  "an  house," 
"au  heart."  "Such  an  one"  occurs  as 
frequently  as  "such  a  one."  An  is  found 
before  It  with  the  y  sound,  as  "an  unicorii, 
"an  usurer"  These  uses  have  been  fol- 
lowed by  many  modem  writers,  but  chiefly 
in  poetry.  Macaulay  speaks  of  "  an  univer- 
sity."] 

1  ^5  the  indepiite  article,  points  out  per- 
sons and  things  vaguely ;  more  specifically, 
it  signifies— 

(a)  Each. 
"Once  a  [i.e.,  each]  year."— /.ct,  xvi  34- 

(6)  Any. 
"If  a  [i.e.,  any]  man  love  me  "—John  xiT.  28. 

(c)  One  in  particular. 

"  He  sent  o  man  before  them."— i*i.  cr.  17. 

(d)  Every. 

"It  13  good  that  a  [i.e.,  every]  man  should  both 
hope  and  wait  for  the  salvation  of  the  Lord.'  — 
Lam.  iii.  26. 

(e)  When  placed  before  the  name  of  a  person 
it  converts  the  proper  noun  into  a  common 
noun,  as— 

"An  OrpbeoBl  oh  Orpheus  I    Yes,  faith  may  grow 
bold-"*  Mordtuorth :  Potaer  of  Muxixu 

2.  ^if  a  s^ibstantive,  as— 

(a)  In  the  expressions  "Capital  A,  small  a." 
(6)  In  the  phrase  "A  per  se"  (i.e.,  A  by 

itself,  A  standing  alone),  which  means  "one 

pre-eminent,  a  none-such." 

"  O  faer  Creoeide,  the  flower  and  A  per  se 
0(  Troy  and  Greece  " 

Chaucer:  Tegument  of  Creseide.  v.  78. 

3.  As  an  adjectivey  as  "  the  a  sound." 
VX  A  as  au  dbbreviatiun,  stands  for — 

1.  The  interjection  ah.'    (Old  Eng.) 

"  And  aeyd  A I  doughter.  stynt  thyn  hevynefise." 
Chaucer:   The  Knightet  Tale.  i.  2.350- 

2.  The  personal  pronoun  he: 

"  Bounce  would  'a  say :  and  away  again  would  'a  go, 
and  agiiin  would  "a  coiue."—Shiiketpeare:  Jlenrjt  71'.. 
Part  11..  m.  2. 

3.  The  infinitive  havt.    [Ha'.J 

"  I  had  not  thought  aij  body  could  *a'  yieldad."— 
Bea*tmo>U  i  Fletcher. 

4.  The  word  all  (Scotch): 

"  They  hav«  a"  th'  Boldiera  to  assist  them." 

Sir  W.  Seott:  &uy  Mannenni/.  chxp.  v. 

5.  In  Chemistry  :  A  =  acetate  ;  as  KA  = 
Potassium  acetate.  Other  letters,  as  O  for 
oxalate,  are  used  in  the  same  manner. 

IF  AAA  is  used  for  amalgama  or  a-malgaTrui- 
tion. 
•ll'_a^l>am,     [Old  Ft.]    A  term  formerly  used 
by  "French  al<iiemi3ts  for  lead. 

aal,  s.  [Beng.  and  Hind.]  A  dye-plant  of  the 
genua  Morinda(.q.  v.) ;  used  also  of  the  dye  itself. 

*  a'-am,  a'-ham,  ohin,  ohme,  s.  [Dut. 
aani ;  Ger.  akin  :  cogn.  with  Lat.  ama,  Gr.  a^xt] 
{hume)  =  a  water-bucket]  A  Dutch  measure 
of  capacity  used  for  liquids,  now  obsolete. 
It  varied  in  different  cities  from  S"  to 
41  English  wine  gallons  =  296  to  328  English 
pints. 

*  a'-Hn,  adv.    [On.  ]    On, 

"Do,  cosyn.  anon  thjTi  armys  aaru" — Ashmole  MS. 
{HiiUiu'ell:  Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  iVordi.) 

*  a'-ande,  s.    [Dan.]    Breath.     [Ayndc] 

"...  hys  aantfc  Btynkes.'— Hauipoie  J/.S-  fioiK*. 
{Wright :  Diet.  Otsol.  and  P)-ovinc.  £ng.\ 

*  a'-ane,  s.  [Awn.]  The  beard  of  barley  or 
other  grain ;  an  awn. 

"  And  that  we  call  the  aane  which  groweth  out  of 
the  eare  like  a  long  pricke  or  a  dart,  whereby  the  eare 
ia  defended  from  the  danger  of  birda."— Sooj?*.-  Bus- 
bandry  [Xhtl].   {SaUiveU.) 

aar,  s.  [Arn.]  The  alder-tree.  {Scotch .)  {Jamie- 
son  :  Scotch  0101.} 

'a'-ar,  prep.  [A.S.  ter.]  Ere,  before.  {Tlie 
Romaiue  of  King  Allsamider.)    {HaViwell) 

a'-ard-vark,  s.  [But.  aard  =  earth ;  varken 
=  pig.  ]  The  name  given  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  to  an  ant-eater,  the  Orycteropiis  capensis 
of  GeoflE.  St,  Hiiaire.     [Ortcteropos.] 

a'-ard-wol^  s.  [Dut  aard  —  earth,  and 
wolf—  wolf.  1  The  Dutch  name  of  a  digitigrade 
carnivorous  animal,  the  ProteUs  Lalandii,  froill 


Caffraria,  akin  at  once  to  the  dogs,  the  hytenas, 

and  the  civets.     [Proteles.J 
*  a'-arm,  s.    [A.S-  earm..]    Thearra.    {Wyclife: 

Bod.  MS.)    (Halliweil.) 
*a'-armiid,  pa.  par.  &  a.   [Armed.]  {Wycliffe.) 

Aai'-on.  [Greek  of  the  Septuagint,  'AapcxiK 
{Aaron);  Heb.  -jiins  {Aharon).  Derivation 
imcertain.]  The'first  high-priest  of  the  Jews. 
Aaron's  beard,  s.  (Ps.  cxxxiii.  2.)  The 
name  sometimes  given  to  a  plant,  Hyperiaivi 
calycinum,  or  large-flowered  St.  John's  wort. 

Aaron's  rod,  s.     (Numb,  xvii.) 

1.  Arch.  :  A  rod  with  a  serpent  twined 
around.  It  is  similar  to  the  cadvxxus,  or  wand, 
with  two  serpents  about  it,  borne  by  Mercurj*. 

2.  Bot.  :  (1)  Of  wild  Briti.sh  plants  :  SoUdiujo 
virgaurea,  Verbascum  thapsus.  (2)  Of  garden 
plants  ;  Solidago  Canadensis. 

*  aar '-on,  5.  [A  corruption  of  Arum,  as 
spar7-ow-gTass  is  of  asparagus.] 

*  Bot.  :  The  plant  called  wake-robin  {Arum 
maculatupi).     [Arum.]    (Cotgrave.) 
Aar-6n'-ic,  Aar-6n'-ic-al,  a.    Pei-taining 

or  relating  to  Aaron. 
"*  aas,  s.     An  ace.     So  of  something  very  small 
and  valueless. 
•'Thyn 

•"a'-at,  s.  [A.S.]  Fine  oatmeal  used  for  thicken- 
ing'pottage.     {Markham:  Eng.  Honsewife.) 

a'-a-vor'-a,  s.  A  name  given  to  various  palm- 
trees.     [Avoira.] 

A.B.    (5ee  B.asan  initial,  II.  3,  7.) 

ab.  The  syllable  ab  found  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  names  of  places,  as  Abingdon,  is 
possibly  a  shortened  fonu  of  abbey;  though 
in  Stevenson's  edition  of  the  Chronicon  Monas- 
terii  dt  Abingdon  the  word  is  derived  from 
Abbenus,  an  Irish  monk  who  is  said  to  have 
founded  the  raonasterj'  and  caUed  it  after  him- 
self, "  Mount  of  Abbenus  "  =  Abingdon.  (See 
Stevenson's  Preface,  p.  xii.) 

Ab(3.1>).  [Heb.  3N(nh).]  The  fifth  month  ac- 
cording to  the  ecclesiastical  reckoning— the 
eleventh,  by  the  civil  computation— of  the 
Jewish  year.  The  name  Ab  does  not  occur  in 
the  Old  Testament  or  in  the  Apocrypha.  It 
was  not  introduced  till  the  Capti\ity,  and  was 
of  Babylonian  origin.  The  month  Ab  may 
begin  in  some  years  as  early  as  the  10th  of 
July,  and  in  others  as  laic  as  the  7th  of 
August 

^  Ab  is  also  the  twehth  month  of  the  SjTian 
year,  nearly  coinciding  with  our  August 

*  ab,  s.    [Etym.  unknown.]    The  sap  of  a  tree. 

"  Yet  diatrse  have  assayed  to  deale  without  okes  to 
that  eud.  but  not  with  su  yood  successe  as  they  havt 
hoped,  bii-ause  the  u'j  or  jmce  will  not  so  soon  bu  re. 
tuoved  HJid  clean  drawu  out,  which  some  attribute  to 
want  of  time  in  Ine  salt  water."— ffarriwn;  Detcrip. 
^  Eng,    iHalliweli.) 

&t>'-a-ca,  ab'-a-ka,  s.  [Local  name.]  The 
name  given  in*  the  Philippine  Islands  to  the 
3/i(sa  textUis,  or  trfnlodvtarvm,  a  species  of  the 
plantain  genus,  which  yields  Manilla  hemp. 

^b-a-^Is'-C&S,  s.  [Gr.  ufBoKifTKot  (abakisko^), 
dirain.  from  ujdaf  (abax)  =  a  coloured  stone  fur 
inlaying  mosaic  work.  ] 

Ayicient  Arch.:  Any  flat  member.  A  tile  or 
square  of  a  tessellated"  pavement     [Abacus.] 

g,ll)'_a-cigt,   [Lat  abacus.]  One  who  calculates, 

one'wno  casts  accoimts.     [Abacus,] 
*ab'-&cU,  s.     [Fr.  ahaqve.]    A  square  tablet, 
a  cartouche.     [Abacus.] 

"  111  the  centre  or  midst  of  the  pegm  was  an  aba^'k. 
In  which  the  elegy  was  written.' —Be-M  Jonson  :  Kinj 
James  Sntertainment,  vi.  im. 

a-b&ck',  '*^  a-backe,  *  a-bak,  adv.    [A.S. 
'  on  6£E0  =  at  or  on  the  back.] 
L  Ordinary  senses : 

1.  Backwards. 

"  But  when  they  came  where  thouthyskllldidat  show. 
They  drew  abacke,  as  half  with  shame  confounded." 
Spenter  :  Sheph«ardt  Catender;  June. 

2.  Behind  =  from  behind. 

"Endangered  her  being  set  upon  l-«?ll  before  and 
abacke.'— KnoUes  :  BUt.  of  Ttirkt.  879a- 


3.  Away,  aloof    (Scotch.) 

■'  O  wad  they  stay  aback  f rae  coJirt« 
An  pleftse  themflelvea  wi  couDtra  spurt*  " 

Burru  •   The  Tu-a  Lvjt. 

i.  Behind:  of  place.    (Scotch.) 

"  The  third  that  gaed  a  wee  aback."— Burnt. 


5.  Back  :  of  time  past.     {Scotch,) 

"  Eight  days  aback."— Rou:  Belenore. 

II   Technical: 

Naut.  :      Bacfk wards,      with      the     sailt 
pressed  back  against  the  mast 

■"Brace  the  foremost  yards  aback." 

Falconer :  iShfptrrecft. 

If  Taken  aback  means  (a)  that  the  sails  have 
been  driven  in  the  oj'posite  direction  from  that 
in  which  the  ship  is  advancing,  and  laid  against  , 
the  mast  This  may  be  produced  by  a  sudden 
cliange  of  the  wind,  or  by  an  alteration  in  the 
ship's  course.  A  ship  is  laid  aback  when  the 
sails  are  purposely  put  bai-k  to  destroy  the 
forward  motion  of  the  vessel,  or  even  make 
her  temporarily  move  stem  foremost,  to  avoid 
some  danger  ahead.  Ships  of  war  are  also 
laid  aback  when  they  have  advanced  beyond 
their  jilaces  in  the  line  of  battle.  Hence 
(b)  metaphorically  from  the  above  =  taken  by 
surprise. 
+  ab'-a-co,  5.    .Arithmetic.    [Abacus.] 

*a-back-ward,  *a^bac-ward,  adu.  [Eng. 

aback  ;  -wml.]    Aback,  backward,  to  the  rear. 

"Arthur  thehte  hiue  abacicard." 

Layumon.  ii.  419 

&b'-a-c6t,  ab-o-cocked.  ab-o-cock-ct. 

A  spuriuus  word  which  owes  its  origin  to 
the  fact  that  Hall,  in  his  Union  of  the  Two 
Noble  and  IVustre  Families  of  York  and  Lan- 
castre,  wrongly  transcribed  the  word  bycocket 
(q.v.)  from  Fabyan,  as  bococket,  or  that  his 
printer  misread  the  manuscript  and,  joining 
the  article  to  the  substantive,  produced  the 
form  abococket.  Fleming  corrected  this  form 
to  abacot,  and  this  error  was  perpetuated  till  ita 
exposure  in  the  Athenceum  of  Feb.  4,  1882 

ftb-lic'-tlon,    5.       [Lat.    abactio  =  a    dri^-ing 

away.  ] 

Law :  A  stealing  of  cattle  on  a  large  sca'e. 
[Abactor.] 
ab-ftc'-tor(p/.ab-ac-tbr'-ef),s.  [Lat.aiKic(or 
=  a  cattle-stealer  on  a  large  scale ;  one  who 
drives  away  herds  of  catile  :  di'/'/o  =  to  drive 
away  :  ab  =  from  ;  ago  =  to  lead  or  drive.  ] 

In  Law,  with  the  same  meaning  as  the  Latin 
word  from  which  it  comes.     [Abigeat.] 

"The  abac/ores,  or  abige."»tore3.  who  drove  one  horse 
or  two  niiires  or  oxen,  or  five  hogs,  or  ten  goata.  wer« 
subject  to  capital  punishment."— Wftiwi .'  l>ecl.  A  Fall, 

ch.  xliv. 

&b'-a-^&8,  s.  [Ger.  abacus;  Fr.  ahaq\u;  Ital 
abdco  ;  fr.  Lat.  abaats,  Gr.  afiu^,  -atoi  (abax, 
-akos).  The  word  appears  to  have  signified 
originally  and  specially  the  Pythagorean  mul- 
tiplication table,  and  thus  to  have  been  de- 
rived either  from  the  first  two  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  or  from  the  Heb.  p^  (abaq)  =  dust, 
or  a  corresponding  term  in  some  other 
SjTO-Arabian  language  :  the  allusion  being  to 
the  ancient  practice  of  spreading  dust  on 
tablets,  with  the  view  of  tracing  diagrams 
among  it.  Hence  its  various  significations, 
which  are  the  same  in  English  as  they  are  in 
Latin.] 


ABACUS,    FOR   COUNTING. 

1.  A  counting-frame ;  an  instrument  made 
of  wires  and  beads  designed  to  faeihtate  arith- 
metical calculations.  It  was  used  in  Greece 
as  well  as  in  Rome,  and  is  stiil  employed  in 
China,  where  it  is  called  Shwanpan  In  our 
own  country  an  abacus  of  a  hmnble  kind  is 
occasionally  sold  in  toy-shops.  [See  Wright, 
in  Journ.  Archceological  Assoc,  ii.  (IS'47),  64.] 

2.  Arch.  :  A  flat  stone  crowning  the  capital 
of  a  column.  It  was  square  in  the  Tuscan, 
Doric,  and  all  the  ancient  Ionic  styles.  In 
the  Corinthian  and  Composite  orders  the 
sides  were  hollowed,  and  the  angles  in  nearly 
all  cases  truncated.  It  is  the  same  in  some  of 
the  modern  Ionic.  In  the  Grecian  Doric,  the 
Roman  Doric,  and  the  Tuscan,  the  abacus  waa 
thick,  while  it  was  thin  in  the  Doric  and  Corin- 
thian. It  was  to  these  last  forms  that  Vitru- 
vius,  the  Roman  writer,  who  introduced  the 
word  abacus  into  architectural  nomenclature. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^l,  father ;  we.  wet,  here.  cam?l,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  w^u;  work,  whA,  sin;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


abad— abarstir 


19 


limited  the  term.  Tlie  checker  and  tile,  the 
abacus  of  the  Doric,  he  deuominated  plintkus 
w  plinthis  =  a  plinth. 


ABACUS  :   GRECIAN   DORIC. 

If  Special  uses  of  the  word  are  found  iu  the 
following  expressions  ;— 

(1.)  Abacus  hannonicits:  The  aiTangement 
of  the  keys  of  a  musical  instrument. 

(2.)  Abacus  major  {Metal):  A  trough  in 
which  ore  is  washed. 

(3.)  Abacus  Pythagoricus :  The  multiplica- 
tion table. 

{4)  Abacus  logisticus :  A  right-angled  tri- 
angle whose  sides  forming  the  right  angle 
contain  the  numbers  from  1  to  GO,  and  its  area 
the  products  of  eacli  two  of  the  numbers  per- 
pendicularly opposite. 

''a-liad',  *a-ba'de,  *a-bai'd  {Scotch), 
*a-b6d',  *  a-bood'  {Okivc^t),  s.  [Abide,] 
Delay,  abiding,  tarrying. 

"  For  BOODe  aftir  that  he  was  made 
Ue  £el  withwuteu  leuger  abaUc." 

JrfA'.  o/  lith  Cent, 

ft-bad-don,  s.  [Gr.  a^oiSof  (abaddcn)  ; 
Heb.  ni3H(abad(Zojt)='-lestruction.  It  occurs 
In  the  Heb.  of  Job  xxxi.  12.  From  12K  {abad), 
Heb.  Chald.  (E.  Aram.),  Sjt.,  or  Sam.  =  to  be 
destioyed,  to  perisli.J    A  proper  name. 

1.  The  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit  (Rev. 
ix.  11). 

2.  Poet. :  Hell. 

'■  lu  nil  her  gates  Abaddon  ruefl 
Thy  bold  attempt."  MUton  :  P.  R.,  iv.  624. 

•  a-ba'de,  *  a~ba'id  {Scotch),  pret.  ii  pa.  par. 
[Abide.]    AlJode,  remained. 

"  And  courted  was  with  Britous  that  abode 
With  (.'aflsibfelayn,  the  Kyug  of  Brytoue  brade." 

Bardyng:  Chronicle  (16*3),  36. 

•  S-b-aa-il'-i-en,  v.t.  [\.^.aha:ligan1'\  To  irri- 
tate.   {Stratmami :  Diet.  0.  Eng.  Lang.) 

•  absslien,  v.t.  [A.S.  dbidigan.}  To  oppose, 
to  irritate. 

"  BrutteB  ofte  hine  abmUeden.' 

Layamon,  11,  3. 

*a-bif'-eUed,  pa.  par.     [Baffle.]     Baffled, 

treated  scuriilully. 

"  What  do  you  thluk  chill  be  aba/elUd  up  and 
dowu  the  town." — London  Prodigal,  p.  21.    {Baliiwell.) 

ta-baff  e,  adv.     [Abaft.]    Behind. 

"Once  heave  the  lead  again,  and  sound  ahaffc." 
Taylor;   W  orks  [\i,'io). 

a-baft',  prep,  [a  =  on  ;  heceftan,  adv.  k  jirep. 
—  alter,  behind;  A.S.  a^ftan ;  Goth,  a/tan.] 

Naut. ;  Behind  ;  in  the  hinder  part  of  the 
ship,  close  towards  the  stem.  (Opposed  to 
a/orc.) 

"  And  the  boteawalne  of  the  galley  walked  aba/t  the 
maate."~lfucfUuyt :    Voyages,  vol.  il. 

Abaft  the  beam:  In  that  arch  of  the  horizon 
which  is  between  a  line  drawn  at  right  angks 
to  the  keel,  and  the  point  to  which  the  stern 
is  directed. 

H  Sometimes  contracted  into  aft,  as  in  the 
expression  "fore  and  aft."    [Aft,  After.] 

* a-bais'-an^e,  s.  [Fr.  a&aisser  =  to  depress.] 
[Uiif.isance,  ] 

"To  make  a  low  abalianc*.'— Skinner :  Etymologi- 
•m  LinguCB  AmjUcancs  (1671). 

H  Skinner  coiiMiilers  that  ubaisance  is  more 
correct  than  obtisnuce.  whieh  even  iu  his  time 
was  taking  its  place  and  is  now  universal. 

•  abalsch  -ite,  *  a-baisght .  *  a-baissed; 

•  a  baisshed',  "'  a  baist;    ■  aba-sit, 
*a-bast'.  pa.  jKir.  [.\BA.sK.  Abash  ')  Aba.shvd, 
ashamed,  frightene.l,  bereaved,  disappointed. 
"  I  waa  abai^chitf,  be  oure  Lorde 
Of  our  b««te  bcmes.'  J/ort4  Artkurt. 


a-bai'-ser,  s.  [Deriv.  uncertain.]  Burnt 
ivory,  or  ivory  black. 

"a-bai'sse,  v.t.    [ab.ase.] 

*  a-bait'-en,  v.t.     To  bait.    {Stratmann.) 

t  a-bait'-ment,  s.  [Abate.]  (Scotch.)  Diver- 
sion, sport. 

"  For  quha  sa  list  sere  gladsom  gamis  lere 
Ful  uiouy  mery  obaitTnentis  I'ulluw  in  here." 

Dougtat.    Virgil.  ]^,  55. 

*  a-bak'-ward,  adv.   Backwards.  {HalUwell.) 

ab-a'-li-en-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abalienatus,  pa. 
par.  of  abalictw  =  to  alienate  property  from 
one  to  another,  to  transfer  the  ownersliip  from 
one  to  another  :  ab  =  from,  and  alieno  =■  (1) 
to  alienate,  to  transfer  by  sale  ;  (2)  to  set  at 
variance,  to  render  averse  ;  alienns  =  belong- 
ing to  another,  or  foreign  ;  alius  =  another.] 

tl.  C'iyi7L(tu';To  transfer  property,  or  some- 
thing else  of  value,  from  ourselves  to  others. 

2.  Goi. :  To  withdraw  the  affection  from, 
to  estrange.     [Alienate.] 

"  So  to  bewitch  them,  so  abalienatg  their  minda."— 
Archb.  Sandys  :  SerTtioiu.  to.  132  b. 

ab-a'-li-en-a-ted,  pa.  par.     [Abalienate.] 
ab-a'-li-en-a-ting,  pr.  par.     [Abalienate.] 

ab-a-U-en-a'-tion,  s.  The  tiansfer  of  pro- 
perty, sueli  as  laud,  goods,  or  chattels,  from 
one  to  another.     [Abaliknate.] 

ib-a-miir'-iis,  s.    [Lat.  murus  =  a.  wall.] 
Arch:  A  buttress,  or  second  wall,  erected 
to  strengthen  another  one. 

^a-band',  v.t.  [Poet.  :  Contracted  from  aban- 
'don.]    To  forsake.    [Abandon.] 

"And  Vortiger  enforat  the  kingdome  to  afciud  " 
Spenter:  P.  ^.,  11.  x.  6£. 

a-ban'-don,  v.t.  [Fr.  abandonner,  from  d 
handon  =  at  liberty  :  d  =  Lat.  ad  =  at ;  O.  Fr. 
bandojt,  =  Low  Lat.  bandum  =  an  order,  a 
decree  ;  Sp.  &  Port.  abaTuiouTiar ;  Ital.  abban- 
donare.] 

*  1.  Prim  &  special:  To  cast  out  an  object 
in  consecjuence  of  its  having  been  denounced 
or  fallen  into  evil  repute. 

"Blessed  shall  ye  be  when  men  shall  hate  you  and 
abandon  your  name  as  evil." — Zukf  vi.  22  (Rhelnis 
version)    *  Cast  out  your  name  sa  evil"  (Auth,  version) 

2.  To  cast  away  anything,  without  its  being 
implied  that  it  has  been  denoimced. 

"Abandon  fear."    Milton:  P.  L..  vl.  4M. 
"  In  the  Middle  Ages  the  system  derived  from  the 
Roman  calendar    .     ,     .     waa  to  a  great  extent  adan- 
doned." — LewU  :  Attron.  of  the  Ancients. 

3.  To  leave,  to  yield  up, 

"Meanwhile  the  British  Channel  seemed  toheaban- 
doncd  to  French  Tovers."~-Afacaulay :  Hilt,  t^  Ei\g.. 
chap.  XIV. 

4.  To  desert  a  person  to  whom  one  owes 
allegiance,  or  is  under  obligation. 

"  A  court  swarming  with  sycophanta,  who  were 
ready,  on  the  first  turn  of  fortune,  to  abandon  him  as 
they  had  abandoned  hia  uncle.' — J/acaulay:  Eis(. 
Eng.,  chap.  li. 

5.  Reflex. :  To  resign  (oneself),  e.g.,  to  indo- 
lence, or  to  vice. 

"  Ue  abamloned  himself  without  reserve  to  Jiis 
favourite  vice."— .tfucaufaii;  Uitt.  Eng.,  chap.  xiv. 

6.  Comra.  :  To  give  over  to  insiu-ers  a  shii> 
or  goods  damaged  as  a  preliminary  to  claim- 
ing the  whole  money  insured  thereupon. 

*  7.  To  bring  under  absolute  dominion, 
{Scotch.) 

"  And  Bwa  the  land  abandonwynt  he, 
Thiit  durst  nane  wame  to  do  his  will."    Barbour. 

*  8.  To  let  loose,  to  give  permission  to  aet 
at  pleasure.     {Scotch.) 

"  The  hardy  Bruce  ane  ost  abandontoynt 
XX  thousand  he  rewyllt  be  force  and  wit." 

Wallace,  x.  317,  MS. 

*  9.  To  destroy,  to  cut  off,  in  consequence 
of  being  given  over.     (Scotch.) 

"  Yondyr  the  king  this  ost  abandonand." 

Wallace,  x.  269.  MS. 

•10.  To  deter,  effectually  to  prevent.  (Scotch.) 

"  To  dant  their  attemptatis  and  to  abandon  thaym 
in  tyiiies  cumyng." — Dclifn.  :  Cron..  Ii.  10.  r.  2 

■[  Wedgwood  considers  that  signification 
No.  7  is  the  primary  one. 

*  a-b&n'-ddn.  5.    [Abandon,  v.t.] 

1.  A  relinquishment, 

"  Tliese  heavy  exactions  occasioned  nn  abandon  of  all 
wares  Imt  what  are  of  the  richer  sort."— Lord  Kuimes. 

2.  One  who  completely  forsakes  or  deserts  a 
person  or  thing. 

"A  friar,  an  abandon  of  the  world." — 3ir  B.  Sandyi : 
State  of  Religion. 

In  abandon  {Scotch):  At  random.  (Harbour, 
xix.  335,  MS.) 


*  a-ban'-don,  cuiv.    [A.N.  d  baTidon  =  at  dia- 

ere  t  ion.] 

1.  Lit. :    At  discretion,  freely. 

"  Af tir  this  awlft  gift  'tis  but  reason 
He  give  hia  gode  too  in  abandon  " 

Rom.  0/  the  Rote,  %i4X 

2.  In  a  completely  exposed  state. 

"  His  ribbes  and  acholder  fel  adoun. 
Men  might  see  the  liver  abandon." 

Arthour  &  Mr^rlin.  p.  £28. 

a-bS^n'-doned,  pa.  par.  &  adj.     [Abandon,] 
Used  in  the  same  senses  as  the  verb,  and  also 
As  adjective : 

1.  Deserted. 

"Yonx  abandoned  iireAras."    Thomson:  Liberty. 

2.  Wholly  given  up  to  wickedness,  hope- 
lessly corrupt. 

"...  the  evidence  of  (X&andoTwtf  persons  who  would 
not  have  been  admissible  as  witnesses  before  the 
secular  tribunals."— /VoiMte.-  Ilist.  Eng..  chap.  vi. 

%  Dryden  (Span.  Friar,  iv.  2)  has  the  redun- 
dant expression  aXiandoned  o'er,  now  obsolete. 

a-ban'-don-ee*  s.     [Abandon.] 

Legal :  A  person  to  whom  anything  is  aban- 
doned. 

a-ban'-don-er,   s.     [Abandon.]     One  who 

abandi^ns. 

"Abanditner  ot  revels,  mute,  contemplative." 

Sliakesp.  i  FleC.  :  Two  Noble  Kiiiainen.  v.  8. 

a-ban'-don-ing^,  pr.  par.,  &,  s.    [Abandon.I 

As  sabst.  :  A  forsaking  ;  a  total  desertion. 

"When  thus  the  helm  of  lustice  ia  almndoned.  a 
universal  abandoning  of  all  other  posts  will  succeed." 

"a-b&n'-d^n-l^,  adv.  [Abandon.  (Scotch.) 
At  random,  without  regard  to  danger.  (Wal- 
lace, iv.  tiTO,  Ua.  ;  vii.  653,  MS.) 

a-ban'-don-ment.  s.    [Abandon.] 

1.  Ord.  sense :  The  act  of  abandoning,  giving 
up,  or  relinquishing. 

"The  Latins  now  make  secret  preparations  fur  the 
open  abandonment  of  their  long-standing  Kouiau 
alliance  " — Lewis:  Cred.  Early  Jiom.  Bisl,,  en.  xiii. 

2.  The  state  of  being  abandoned,  as  "  He 
was  in  a  state  of  complete  abandonment." 

3.  Comm. :  The  relinquishment  of  an  interest 
or  claim.  Tlius,  in  certain  circumstances,  a 
person  who  has  insured  property  on  board  a 
sliip  may  relinquish  to  the  insurers  a  remnant 
of  it  saved  from  a  wreck,  as  a  preliminary  to 
calling  upon  them  to  pay  the  full  amount  of 
the  insurance  effected.  The  term  is  also  used 
of  the  surrender  by  a  debtor  of  his  property. 

*  a-ban'dum.  s.    [Ban.] 

Old.  Law  Anything  forfeited  or  confiscated. 
(Ducange.) 

*  a-ban'-dune,  v.t.  [A.S.]  To  subject,  to 
abandon. 

"  Fortune  to  her  lawys  can  not  ahandune  me." 
Skelton  :   Works,  i.  Tr.i.    {BatUwell.) 

a-ban'-ga,  s.  [Local  name.]  A  name  given 
by  the  negroes  in  the  island  of  St.  Thomas  to 
a  kind  of  palm.    [Adv.] 

*  a-banne,  v.t.    [Ban.]    To  curse. 


a-ban-ni'-tlon,  s.  [Law  Lat.  abannitio,  an 
old  legal  term,  now  little  used,]  Banishment 
for  one  or  two  years  for  manslaughter.    [Ban.] 

*  a-bap-tis'-ton,  or   a-bS-p-tist  -i-on,  s. 

[Gr.  u>:j(iTrTi(TToi'(a^apiis(o'i)  — not  to  be  dipped, 
fiami^<t>  (baptizd}  =  to  dip;  frequentative  of 
/SaiTTw  {baptb)  =  to  dip,  to  dye.  In  Galen  is 
found  the  expression  afJdmttnov  rpi-TTavov 
{trupanon)^a  trejian  not  to  be  dipped,  that 
is,  with  a  guard  to  prevent  its  sinking  too 
deeply.] 
Old  Surg.  :  A  gtiarded  trepan.     [Trepan.] 

*  a-b&r'-9ir,  s.    [Low  Lat  n^jnrtia.]  Insatiable^ 

ness.     [Abarstick,  ]    (Dvcajige.) 

*a-ba're,  v.t.  [A.8.  dbarian.]  To  make  bare, 
to  uncover.     [Bare.] 

*  a-bar'-rand,  pr.  par.    [Aberr.]   Departing 

from,  aberriiig. 

*a-ba'rre,  v.t.    [A.N.  dbarrer.]    To  prevent. 

" the  famouse  princes  of  Isrikel.  which  did 

not  only  nbarre  ydulatrye  and  other  uupodlyness. 
but  utterly  abolislied  all  in-i^^isyone  of  the  aame."— 
Wright :  Monastic  letters,  p.  2'19. 

*  a-bar'-stick  or  a-b^'-tiok,  a.  [Etym. 
iuK-ertain,  pussibty  connected  witli  abarcy 
(q.v.).     Insatiable.     (Blouni.) 

*  a-bar'-stick,  s.    Insatiableness.  (Cocfceram.) 
*a-bar'-8tir,  a.    [Abase?]    More  downcast. 

"  Might  no  more  be  abarstir." —Tovyneley  Mysteries. 


l)SiU  b^;  p6hU  j<5t^1;  oat,  9eU,  cboms.  9liia,  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  tbls,  sin,  as  :   expectt   Xenophon,  e^st.     ~lng. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  sban.    -tion,  -aion  =  shun;  ^on,  $loii  =  zbiin.    -tlous,  -clous,  -alons  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l.  d$l> 


20 


abarticulation— abattoir 


WINDS   ABASED. 


ilnax-tic'-ii-la^tion,  5.  [Lat.  06  =  from ; 
articiUatio  =  a  putting  forth  of  new  joints: 
arliculo  =  to  divide  into  joints  ;  articulus  =  a 
little  joint ;  artus  =  a  joint.  ] 

Anat.  :  That  kind  of  articulation,  or  joint- 
ing, which  admits  of  obvious  or  extensive 
motion.  Synonymous  with  diarthrosis  and 
dearticulation  (q.v.)- 

a'-b&S,  s.  [In  Ger.,  &c.,  abas  :  der.  apparently 
from  Shah  Abbas  of  Persia.]  A  weight  used  in 
Persia  for  weighing  pearls.  It  is  one-eighth 
less  than  the  European  carat,  and  is  equal  to 
2"25  grains  Troy. 

a'-b&S,  5.     [Arab.] 

Med, :  A  cutaneous  disease,  the  scald-head 
(PoTTigo  favosa).     [PoRRiao.] 

^-ba'se,  v.t.    [Ft.  abaisser  ;  Low  Lat.  abassare 
=  to  lower  ;  Ital.  ubbassare  ;  Sp.  dbaxar:  cogn. 
withEng.fease;  Low  Lat.6assus=  low.)  [Abash.] 
1.  Lit.  :  To  depress,  to  lower. 

'  And  will  she  yet  abase  her  eyes  oa  me  ?  " 
(  Shaketp.  :  Richard  HI.,  i.  2. 

2i  Fig.  .*  To  make  low,  to  lower,  to  degrade, 
to  humble,  to  disgrace. 

■■  But   the  Hydes    abased    themselvea   in    rain."— 
Macaulay :  IJiit.  Eng..  ch.  vl. 

%  To  abase  the  coinage  ;  same  as  to  debase 
(q.v  ).     [Abasing,  s.,  3.] 

^'based',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Abase.] 

1.  In  the  same  senses  as  the  verb. 

2.  Str.  :     The    term    used    (1)    when    the 

wings,  e.g.,  in  place  of 
7  heing  expanded,  with 
their  apices  pointing 
outward,  either  look 
down  towards  the 
point  of  the  shield, 
or  else  are  shut.  (2) 
When  a  chevron,  fesse, 
or  another  ordinary, 
is  borne  lower  than 
its  usual  situation. 
(Parker,  Gloss,  of  Her.) 
[Abase.] 

^ba'se-ment,  s.    [Abase] 

1.  The  act  of  bringing  low  or  humbling. 

2.  The  state  of  being  brought  low. 

"There  i»  an  abatement  beoftuse  of  g\oTj."—Eccl9i 

XL  11. 

^b&sh',  v.t.  [0.  Fr.  esbahir ;  Fr.  ebahir.]  To 
put  to  shame,  to  cause  to  hang  down  the  head, 
by  suddenly  exciting  in  one  the  consciousness 
of  guilt,  mistake,  or  inferiority  ;  to  destroy 
the  self-pussession  of  a  person ;  to  dispirit ; 
to  put  to  confusion. 

"  He  ^as  a  mau  whom  no  check  could   abeUtt."— 
Macaulay :  Uitt.  Eng..  ch.  xiv. 

ft-bash'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Abash.]  (1)  As 
the  verb  =  to  put  to  shame  ;  hence  (2)  Modest, 
unobtrusive,  bashful. 

"  The  boy  of  plainer  garb,  and  more  abashed 
tn  cooute nance— more  distAut  and  retired." 

Wordsworth  :  Exctirtion,  bk.  vilL 

a-bash'-inK,  pr.  par.  &  «.     [Abash.] 
As  subst. :  A  putting  to  shame. 
"  An  abaiMnff  without  end."— CAtiuc#r.-  BmHiu. 

ft-b&8h'-mentt  s.  [Abash.]  Confusion  pro- 
duced by  shame  ;  fear,  consternation  ;  a  being 
put  to  shame. 

"  Which  manner  of  a&aiAm«nf  b«c&mebernot  yll." 
—Skelton,  p.  3&. 

a-ba'-sing,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Abase.] 

As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit.  (as  1.  of  the  verb) :  A  depressing,  a 
*  making  lowei. 

»f  "Yet  thia  ahould  be  done  with  a  demure  abating  of 
your  eye."— Jacon  .■   Works.  toI.  i. 

2.  Fig. :  A  making  low,  a  humbling.  The 
■ame  as  Abasement. 

•3.  Depreciation  of  the  coinage.      [Deba- 

\    8IN0.] 


a  b&s'-si,  a-b^'-sis,   or   a-b&s'-sees,  ^ 

[Pers.]  A  'Persian  silver  coin  (from  Shah 
Abbas  II.,  under  whom  it  was  struck),  bearing 
the  value  of  about  lO^d.  sterling,  but  varj-ing 
with  the  price  of  silver. 

a-bas'-tard-ize,  v.t.  [A.N.  abastarder.]  To 
reduce  to  the  condition  of  a  bastard.  [Bas- 
tard.] 

"  Corrnuted    and    aba4tardii«d    thus.  *  —  Daniel  .- 
Qutcn'i  Arc 


* a-ba'-siire,  s.    [A.N.]    Abasement.    (Towtw- 

ley  Mysteries.) 

*  a-ba'-ta-ble,  a.  Able  to  be  abated ;  that 
may  be  a'bated.     [Abate.] 

a-ba-ta-men'-tum,  s.   [Law  Lat.]   [Abate.] 

Law  :  An  entry  by  interposition  ;  the  term 

used  when,  on  the  death  of  a  landowner,  some 

one.  not  the  heir  or  devisee,  takes  unlawful 

possession  of  the  estate. 

•  ab-a-tayl'-ment,  s.   [A.N.]   A  battlement, 

(Sir'Gawayne,  p.  30.) 

a-ba'te,  v.t.  &  i.  [0.  Fr.  abatre;  Fr.  abattre 
=  to  beat  down ;  battre  =  to  beat  or  strike ; 
Sp.  batir,  abatir ;  Port,  bater,  abater;  Ital. 
battere,  abbattere ;  Low  Lat.  abatto :  a=  down, 
and  Lat.  batuo,  battuo  =  to  hit,  to  strike.) 
[Beat,  Bate.] 

L  Transitive: 

1.  Lit.  (of  material  things): 

•  (a)  To  beat  down,  to  overthrow. 

"  The  more  schuln  they  ben  abatid  and  defouled  In 
b^Ue."— Chaucer :  Pertonet  Tale,  p.  186. 

•  (6)  To  lower. 

"  Alle  the  baners  that  Crysten  founde 
They  were  abat]/der,"~Octauian.  imp.  174S. 

2.  Fig.: 

(a)  To  contract,  to  cut  short,  to  lessen, 
diminish,  moderate,  mitigate. 

"Nought  that  he  saw  his  sadness  could  abate." 

Byron:  Childe  Earold.  L  84, 
"Abate  thy  rage,  abate  thy  manly  rage ! 
Abate  thy  rage,  great  duke  :" 

Shaketp. :  Benry  v.,  in.  2. 
"  0  weary  night,  O  long  and  tedious  night. 
Abate  thy  hours  :  shiue  comforta  from  the  east." 
Shaketp.  :  Mida.  Night't  Dream,  iii.  2. 

•  (b)  To  subtract,  to  deduct :  sometimes 
followed  hy  from. 

"  It  shall  be  abat»d  from  thy  estimation. "—Z^vificuJ 
xivii.  18. 

(c)  To  remit :  e.g.,  a  tax. 

"  To  replenish  an  exhausted  treasury,  it  was  pro- 
posed to  resume  the  lavish  and  ill-placed  gifts  of  his 
predecessor:  his  prudence  abated  one  moiety  of  the 
restitution."  —Qibbon  :  Decl.  and  Fall,  ch-  xlviii 

•3.  Law:  (i.)  To  beat  down,  to  pull  down, 
to  destroy,  to  put  an  end  to,  as  "to  abate  a  nui- 
sance." (ii.)  To  annul  a  suit  or  action,  (iii.) 
To  reduce  proportionally  a  legacy  or  a  debt 
when  the  testator  or  bankrupt  has  not  left 
funds  enough  to  pay  it  in  full. 

i.  Metall. :  To  reduce  to  a  lower  temper. 

II.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  decrease,  to  become  less  ;  applied  to 
material  substances,  to  movements,  to  dis- 
eases, also  to  feelings  or  emotions,  and  indeed 
to  anything  capable  of  diminution. 

"  The  wind 
Was  faU'B,  the  rain  abated." 

Wordtworth :  Exeurtion,  it 
"The  fury  of  Glengarry,  not  being  inflamed  by  any 
fresh  iirovocation,  rapidly  abated." —Macaulai/:  Hitt. 
Eng  ,  ch.  xlii. 

2.  To  lessen,  to  moderate. 

"  So  toilsome  was  the  road  to  trace. 
The  guide,  abating  of  his  pace. 
Led  slowly  through  the  pass's  jaws." 

Scoft :  Lady  of  the  Lakt.  r.  B. 

3.  To  cease  altogether. 

"  Ya  continaunce  abatsd  eny  boast  to  make." 

Political  Songi,  p.  216. 

4.  Law :  (i.)  To  come  to  nought,  to  fall 
through,  to  fail,  (ii.)  To  abate  into  a  freehold 
=  enter  into  a  freehold  on  the  death  of  the 
former  possessor,  regardless  of  the  rights  be- 
longing to  the  heir  or  devisee. 

•  5.  Horsemanship  :  A  horse  is  said  to  abate, 
or  take  down  his  curvets,  when  he  puts  both 
his  hind  legs  to  the  ground  at  once,  and  ob- 
serves the  same  exactness  at  every  successive 
step  which  he  takes. 

5.  Falconry  :  To  flutter  or  beat  with  the 
wings, 

"  A  hawke  that  ti-aveleyth  upon  the  teyne.  a  man 
mny  know  if  he  take  hede.  for  such  is  her  maner  that 
she  wolde  pante  for  abatyng  then  .■another  doth,  for  in 
and  if  she  wolile  lose  her  breth  whether  she  be  high  or 
^^."—Relig.  Antiq.,  1.  300. 

a-ba'te,  s.     [Old  Fr.  aba(.]    Event,  adventure. 
L  (Scotch.)    Accident ;  something  that  sur- 
prises, as  being  unexpected. 
2.  A  casting  down.    [Abate,  v.t.] 
at-ba'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  adj.     [Abate.] 
As  adjective : 

1.  Generally  the  same  as  the  verb. 
t  2.  Poet.  :  Humbled. 

"  still  your  ild  foes  deliver  you.  as  moat 
Abated  captives,  to  some  nation." 

Shak^p.  :  Coriolanut.  UL  8. 


abatelement  (pron.  ^b-a-te'-le-mang),  s. 

[From  Fr.  abattre  =  to  beat  down.] 

1.  Comm.:  A  local  tenu,  formerly  a  sentence 
of  the  French  consul  in  the  Levant  against  any 
merchants  of  his  country  who  broke  their  bar- 
gains or  defrauded  their  creditors.  Till  the 
abatelement  was  taken  off,  the  delinquent 
could  not  sue  any  person  for  debt. 

2.  Her. :  A  mark  of  disgrace  affixed  to  an 
escutcheon.     [Abatement,  5.] 

a-ba  te-ment,  s.    [Abate.] 

L  Gen. :  The  act  of  abating,  the  state  of 
being  abated,  or  the  amount  abated. 

n.  More  specifically : 
1.   A  lessening,  diminution,  decrease. 
"  AbatemerU  in  the  public  enthusiasm  for  the  new 
monarch."— /nd<i  to  Macaxilay's  "  Bitt.  Eng." 


2.  Deduction,  subtractiom 

"  Would  the  Council  of  Regency  consent  to  an  abate- 
ment of  three  hundred  thousand  pounds?"— Jfacau- 
lay ;  Bist.  Eng.,  chap.  ixii. 

3.  Comm.:  (a)  Discount  for  ready  money, 
(b)  A  deduction  from  the  value  of  goods  occa- 
sionally made  at  custom-houses  on  account  of 
damage  or  loss  sustained  in  the  warehouse. 
This  is  called  also  rebate,  or  rebatement. 
[Rebate.] 

4.  Laiv :  (i.)  A  beating  down,  a  putting 
down,  as  the  abatetnent  of  a  nuisance,  (ii.)  A 
quashing,  a  judicial  defeat,  the  rendering  abor- 
tive by  law,  as  when  a  writ  is  overthrown  by 
some  fatal  exception  taken  to  it  in  court ;  a 
plea  designed  to  effect  this  result  is  called  a 
plea  in  abatement.  All  dilatory  pleas  are  con- 
sidered pleas  in  abatement,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  pleas  in  bar.  (iii.)  Forcible  entry  of 
a  stranger  into  an  inheritance  when  the  person 
seised  of  it  dies,  and  before  the  heir  or  de- 
visee can  take  possession.     [Ouster.] 

5.  Her. :  Abatements,  sometimes  called  re- 
batements,  are  real  or  imaginary  marks  of 
disgrace  affixed  to  an  escutcheon  on  account 
of  some  flagrantly  dishonourable  action  on  the 
part  of  the  bearer.  Scarcely  any  instance  is 
on  record  of  such  marks  of  disgrace  having 
been  actually  affixed  to  an  escutcheon. 

a-ba'-ter,  s.  [Abate.]  The  person  who,  or 
the  thing  which  abates.     [Abator.] 

"Abaters  of  acrimony  or  sharpness  are  expresMd 
oils  of  rice  vegetables."— jlrftufAnor. 

a-ba -ting,  pr.  par.     [Abate.] 

a-bat-jour  (a-ba'-zb6r),  s.  [Fr.]  A  sky- 
light or  sloping  aperture  made  in  the  wall  of 
an  apartment  for  the  admission  of  light. 

a-ba'-tor,   s.     [Abate,  Abater.] 

1.  Law:  One  who,  on  the  death  of  a  person 
seised  of  an  inheritance,  enters  it  before  the 
rightful  heir  or  devisee  can  take  possession. 

2.  One  who  abates  a  nuisance. 

3.  An  agent  or  cause  through  or  by  which  an 
abatement  is  effected. 


cJi::^\l'JV 


abattis  or  abatis  (pron.   a-b&t'-te  as  a 

French  word,  but  often,  as  English,  a-b&t'- 
tifl),  s.  [Fr.  abatis,  from  aba((re  =*to  boat 
down.  1 

1.  Rubbish. 

2,  Fort. :  A  temporary  defence  formed  by 
felling  trees,  and  placing  them  in  a  row,  with 
their  boughs,  which  are  pointed,  directed 
against  the  enemy ;  they  impede  the  advance 
of  the  foe,  besides  affording  cover  for  the 
defenders  to  fire  over. 

"  Miltiadea  protected  his  flanks  from  the  enemy's 
cavalry  by  an  abattis. '—Thirlwall :  Greece,  chap.  liv. 

"  Pretty  groups  of  trees,  too,  have  been  cut  down  in 
a  slovenly  manner  to  form  abattis." — Timet,  Dec,  1S76. 


a-b^t'-tised,  a.     Furnished  with  an  abattla. 

abattoir  (a-bfi.t'-war)»  s.  [Fr.  abattre  =  to 
beat  down, 'to  fell.]  Abuildingin  which  cattle 
are  slaughtered.  One  was  commenced  in  Paris 
by  decree  of  Napoleon  I.,  in  ISIO,  and  it  was 


frte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p5t^ 
or.  wore,  wqU;  work*  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.   ».  oo  =  e ;  ey  >=  a.    au  =  bw« 


a  battuta— abbot 


21 


finished  in  ISIS.  An  approach  to  the  abattoir 
system  has  been  made  in  London  since  the 
removal  of  Smithfield  Cattle  Market  to  the 
north  of  the  metropolis  in  1855  ;  it  has  been 
introduced  also  into  various  provincial  towns. 

a  battuta  (prom  a  b&t-tu'-ta).  [Itai. : 
(lit.)  to  the  beat] 

Music:  In  strict  or  measured  time.  "This 
term  is  usually  employed  when  a  break  in  the 
time  of  a  movement  has  occurred,  and  it  is 
desirable  to  resume  the  original  pace  by  the 
beat.     {Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

*  ^b-a-tude',  s.  [Late  Lat.  abatuda.]  Any- 
thing diminished.  (Bailey.)  (In  old  records, 
Mo)ieta  abatuda  is  clipped  money.)    [Abate.] 

*  ab'-a-ture.  [Fr.  abattre  =  to  beat.]  Grass 
beaten  down  by  the  trampling  of  a  stag  pass- 
ing through  it. 

ab-at-vent  (pron.  ^b'-a-van),  s.    [Fr.] 
Arch. :  The  sloping  root  of  a  tower  ;  a  pent- 
house. 
ab-at-voix  (pron.  ab'-av-wa,  s.    [Fr.] 

Arch.  :  A  sounding-board  over  a  pulpit. 

abavl  (pron.  S,b'-a-ve),  a-ba-v6',  s.  [Loc:iI 
names.]  The  name,  in 'various  African  dia 
lects,  of  the  Baobab  tree,  Adnnsonia  digitata. 

"  ftb-awe,  *  &b'-a'ue,  * S^ba ve,  *  a-bay, 

v.t. 

1.  To  bow,  to  bend.  {MS.  Cantah.  Halli- 
well.) 

2.  To  dazzle,  astonish,  or  confound. 

"I  was  abatoed  for  metveille." 

Romauiif  of  the  Hose,  8,644. 

*  lib-awed,  pa.  par,     [Abawe.] 

•a-bay,  *a-baye,  s.  [A.N.]  [Bay.]  The 
barking  of  a  dog. 

".  .  .  and  make  a  short  aba;/  for  to  rewarde  the 
hondea."— .I/S.  Bodl.  546.     iHalliweU.) 

^  At  abaye :  At  bay. 

'"Then  the  forest  they  fraye 
The  hertea  b;iile  at  abai/e." 

D^'jri-riinte  MS.     {HatliweU  ) 

*  a-bay',  *  lib-bay,  *  a-ba'ye,  v.i.  To 
obey.    [Abawe.] 

"...  and  every  man  have  a  small  rodde  yn  his 
bond  to  holde  of  the  houndea  that  thei  shul  the 
better  abaye."— MS.  Bodl.  546. 

•a-ba'y,  v.i.  &  v.t.    [Abie(2).]    (Skinner.) 
*a-ba'y,  v.(.    To  astonish.   [Abawe.]    (Scotch.) 

*a-ba'y9,    v.t.     [Fr.    a&assir.]    To  abash,  to 

confound.     (Scotch.) 

•a-bay'-s9hid,  "a-bay'ssh  ite,  pa,  par. 
Abashed,    frightene'd.     [Abash.] 

*  a-ba'yst,  j-a.  par.  of  Abase.     [A.N.]    Disap- 

pointed. 

"And  that  when  that  they  were  travyat 
And  of  herborow  were  abayst." 

Brit.  Bibl.  iv,  83.     (Salliwtll:  Diet.) 

•ftbb,  s.  (A.S.  ab  or  ob  =  (l)  abeam,  (2)  the 
woof  in  weaving  yarns.]  A  term  formerly 
used  among  weavers,  and  signifying  yarn  for 
the  warp. 

^  Abbwool  =.  yiooX  for  the  yam  used  in  a 
weaver's  warp. 

&b'-ba,  s.  (Heb.  3i,i  (ah)  =  father,  with  suffix 
ba  to  represent  the  definite  article.]  The  E. 
Aram.  (Chal.)  and  Syr.  name  for  father. 

"...  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  j1  b&a, 
Father."— Ai>m.  viii.  15. 

*  ab-b&9'-in~ate,  v.t  [Ital.  ad  =  to;  badiio 
=  a  basin.]  To  destroy  the  eye-sight  by  placing 
a  red-hot  copper  basin  close  to  tlie  eyes.  It 
was  cliieflyon  captive  priuL'es.  or  other  persons 
of  influence,  that  this  detestable  cruelty  was 
practised.  Ducange  cites  insUinces  of  its  per- 
petration among  the  Italians  in  raediaival 
times,  the  Greeks  of  the  lower  empire,  and 
others.  He  also  repeats  the  story  that,  early 
in  the  twelfth  century,  Henry  I.,  King  of  Eng- 
land, thus  treated  his  brother  Robert,  the 
deposed  Duke  of  Normandy,  but  the  charge 
is  not  supported  by  contemporary  evidence. 
(Ducange,  Lexicon,  art.  "Abbacinare.") 

*  9b-b3,9-in-a'-tlon,  s.  The  destruction  of 
tliir  eyt'-sight  in  the  manner  described  under 
the  verb  Abbacinate 

ftb'-b&-9y, .«.  [Low  Lat.  abbatia,  from  E.  Aram. 
and  Syr.  abba  =  father.]  The  dignity,  rights, 
and  privileges  of  an  abbot.     [Abbot,  Abba.] 

"AcLordinK  to  Telinua,  an  abbacy  is  the  dignity 
itself,"— .4 i//ij7it ;  Pnrcrgon  Jurii  Canonici. 

ftb-b^n-don-a-men'-te.    [  I  tal .  ] 

Mtisic:  With  self-abandonment,  despond- 
lugly. 


'  db'-bas,  3.     Old  spelling  of  Abbess  (qv.). 

*  ab'-bat,  s.  [Abbot.]  [In  reality  a  more 
correct  form  of  the  word  than  Abbot.  It 
comes  from  a^fhatem,  accus.  of  Lat.  abbas,  from 
Syr.  abba  =  father.] 

"The  abbats  ot  exempt  abbeys."  —  ©towary  of 
Heraldry.  1577. 

*  d,b'-ba-tesse,  s.    Fem.  form  of  Abbat  (q.v.). 

"And  at  leui^tb  became a66a(e»M there." — Botinahed.- 
Chran.,  1647. 

S-b-ba'-ti-al,  a.     Pertaining  to  an  abbey. 

" Abbatial  government  was  probalily  much  more 
favinirahle  to  uatiuual  jirospenty  than  baronial  au- 
thority, "—Sir  T.  Eden  :  State  o/  the  Poor.  p.  50. 

Sb-b^t'-l-cgl,  a.     The  same  as  Abbatial. 

*  ab'-bay  or  *  ab-baye,  s.  An  old  spelling 
of  Abbey. 

"They  caried  him  unto  the  next  abbay.' 

Chaucer:  Prioresses  Tale,  15,035 
"  They  would  rend  this  Abbaye's  massy  nave." 

Scott :  Lay  of  Last  Minstrel,  canto  ii.,  14. 

abbe,  (pron.  ab'-ba),  s.  [The  French  term  for 
Abbot.]  Literally,  the  same  as  an  abbot,  but 
more  generally  '-  mere  title  for  any  clergyman 
without  any  definite  office  or  responsibilities. 
Before  the  first  French  Revolution  the  title 
was  so  fashionable  that  many  men  who  liad 
pursued  a  course  of  theological  study,  though 
not  at  all  of  ecclesiastical  proclivities,  assumed 
it;  but  that  practice  almost  terminated  with 
1789,  after  which  the  word  became  once  mor« 
limited  to  its  natural  meaning. 

"  Ere  long  some  bowing,  smirking,  smart  Abb6." 

Cow>per :  Progress  of  Error. 

^  Ahbis  Covimendataires.     [Abbot.] 

*  5,b'-beit,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Habit.]  (Scotch.) 

Dress,  apparel.  (Bannatyne:  Poems.) 
^b'-bess,  3.  [0.  Fr.  abaese,  abbesse;  Low  Lat. 
abbatiss^h]  The  lady  superior  of  a  nunnery, 
exercisiug  the  same  authority  over  the  nuns 
that  an  abbot  does  over  monks  in  a  convent, 
<  the  only  exception  being  that  she  cannot 
exercise  strictly  ecclesiastical  functions. 

"  The  Palmer  caught  the  Abbess'  eye," 

Scott :  Marmion.  v.  19. 

a,b'-be3r,  s.  [O.  Fr.  aheUy  ahaie  ;  Fr.  abbaye, 
from  Low  Lat.  abbatia;  Ital.  abbadia  or  badia; 
Ger.  abtei.] 

1.  A  monastic  community.  A  society  of 
celibates  of  either  sex,  who,  ha\ing  withdrawn 
from  "the  world"  and  bound  themselves  by 
religious  vows,  henceforth  live  in  seclusion, 
the  men,  termed  monks,  in  a  convent,  and  the 
females,  denominated  7iuns,  in  a  nunnery,  the 
former  ruled  over  by  an  abbot  [Abbot],  and  the 
latter  by  an  abbess.  Originally  the  term 
abbey  was  applied  to  all  such  fraternities  or 
sisterhoods,  then  it  became  more  limited  in 
meaning,  as  a  distinction  was  drawn  between 
an  abbey  proper  and  a  priory.  The  more 
powerful  abbeys  in  the  Middle  Ages  tended  to 
throw  out  offshoots,  as  a  vigorous  church 
now  is  pretty  sure  to  found  one  or  more 
humbler  churches  in  its  vicinity.  These  were 
called  pHories,  and  were  ruled  by  priors, 
which  was  a  more  modest  dignity  than  that  of 
abbot.  For  a  period  they  were  subject  to  the 
authority  of  the  abbot  by  whose  instrumen- 
tality they  had  been  founded,  then  they 
gained  strength  and  became  independent  of 
the  parent  monastery,  and  finally  the  distinc- 
tion between  an  abbey  and  a  priory  almost 
vanished.     [Monastery.] 

2.  A  building  either  now  or  formerly  in- 
habited by  a  monastic  community.  An  abbey 
in  the  Middle  Ages  had  a  church,  a  dormi- 
tory, a  refectory  for  meals,  a  proper  pantry 
for  viands,  and  all  other  conveniences  for  the 
monks,  who,  though  individually  poor,  were 
collectively  rich.  It  stood  in  the  midst  of 
grounds  walled  round  for  protection  and 
privacy.  Some  abbeys  have  been  converted 
into  modern  cathedrals  or  churches,  others 
are  in  ruins.  [Priory,  Convent,  Nunnery, 
Monastery.] 

"  It  is  impossible  to  conceive  a  more  beautiful  speci- 
meii  of  lightness  and  elegance  of  Gothic  architecture 
than  the  tavttem  window  of  JilelTo&e  Abbey  "—Seoit : 
yofes  to  "  Lay  of  Last  Minstrel,"  ii.  8. 

H  In  the  mouth  of  a  Londoner,  "  the  Abbey" 
signifies  Westminster  Abbey. 

"  All  the  steeples  from  the  Abbey  to  the  Tower  sent 
forth  A  ^oyouBiiin."— Macaulay  :  Bist.af  Kng.,  chap.  xi. 

1[  In  Scotland,  "  the  Abbey  "  specially  means 
Holyrood  House.     [Abbey-laird.] 

3.  The  privileges  of  sanctuary  possessed  by 
those  repairing  to  any  such  building. 

Scots  Law  :  The  right  of  sanctuary  afforded 
to  a  debtor  who  lives  within  the  precincts  of 
Holyrood  House. 


abbey-laird,  s.  A  cant  term  for  an  in- 
solvent debtor  who  takes  up  his  residence 
within  the  precincts  of  Holyrood  as  a  protec- 
tion against  his  creditors.    (Scotch.) 

abbey-land,  s.  Land  now,  or  formerly, 
attached  to  an  abbey.  On  the  suppression  of 
the  monasteries  at  the  period  of  the  English 
Reformation,  the  abbey-lands  were  transferred 
to  the  Crown,  and  were  soon  afterwards 
given,  at  prices  beneath  their  value,  to  pri- 
vate persons.  By  the  statute  1st  PhiL  & 
Mary,  c.  8,  any  one  molesting  the  possessors 
of  abbey-lands,  granted  by  Parliament  to 
Henry  VIII.  or  Edward  VI.,  incurred  the 
penalty  of  a  premunire.  While  yet  the  lands 
now  referred  to  were  attached  to  the  respec- 
tive abbeys,  their  possessors,  in  most  cases, 
had  succeeded  in  freeing  them  from  all  charge 
for  tithes.  When  their  modern  owners  manage 
to  prove  this  they  also  are  exempt  from  tithe 
rent-charge,  (See  Blackstone's  Commentaries, 
Book  IV.,  ch.  8;  Book  II.,  ch.  3.) 

abbey-lubber,  s.  A  term  of  contempt  for 
a  fat,  lazy,  idle  monk.  Jennings  says  it  ia 
still  used  in  Somerset  for  an  idle  fellow. 

"This  iB  no  Father  Dominic,  no  huge  overgrown 
abbey  lubbrr;  this  is  but  a  diminutive,  sucking  iriar.' 
— Dryden:  Spanish  Friar,  ilL  2. 

1[  Besides  abbey-land  and  abbey-lubber  there 
are  in  English  literature  a  number  of  other 
words  compounded  with  abbey ;  for  instance, 
abbey-church  and  abbey-plate  (Froude),  abbey- 
gate  and  abbey-wall  (Shakespeare). 

*  ib'-bey,  s.     [A.N.     Probably  a  corruption  of 

Abele  (q.v.).]  A  name  given  in  Yorkshire 
and  Westmoreland  to  the  great  white  poplar, 
a  variety  of  Populus  alba. 

•  ab-big'-get,  u.  (.   To  expiate,  tomakeamenda 

■for.     [Abie  (2).] 

'  ^b'-blS,  5.  pi.   [An  old  form  of  Albs.]    Whit© 

surplices  worn  by  priests.    (Scotch.) 
"ib-bod,  s.    Old  formof  ABBOT(q.v.).  (Robert 

of  Gloucester. 

&b -bot,  *  ab'-bat.  or  ab'ot.  [A.S.  abbod, 
abbad;  Ger.abt;  t'r.abbe;  Ital.  abafe;  Low  Lat. 
abbas,  fr.  E.  and  AV.  Aram,  abba  ;  Heb.  2M  («&) 
=  father,  of  which  the  plural  sounds  like 
abbot,  rnSN  ("^o(/(,)-    [Abba.] 

A  term  originally  applied  to  any  monk,  or 
to  any  ecclesiastic,  specially  if  aged,  and  de- 
signed to  express  veneration  for  his  sanctity  ; 
then  limited  to  the  superior  of  a  society  of 
monks  li\ing  in  a  monastery;  next  restricted 
still  further  to  the  ruler  of  an  abbey  as  con- 
tradistinguished from  a  priory ;  and,  finally, 
acquiring  again  a  somewhat  more  extended 
meaning  as  the  distinction  between  an  abbey 
and  a  priory  became  less  regarded.  [Abbey, 
Priory.] 

When  in  the  fourth  century,  A.D.,  the  scat- 
tered and  solitary  monks  living  in  the  Egj*p- 
tian  and  other  deserts  began  to  be  gathered 
into  small  communities,  each  society  elected 
a  spiritual  chief  over  it,  to  whom  the  name 
abbot  was  given  by  the  Syrians  and  others, 
and  archimandrite  by  the  Greeks.  The  bishop 
soon  gained  the  right  of  confirming  the  nomi- 
nation. As  yet  the  abbots  were  deemed  lay- 
men, but  about  the  sixth  century  most  of  them 
became  priests.  After  the  second  Nicene 
Council,  in  A.D.  787,  they  were  allowed  to 
consecrate  monks  for  the  lower  sacred  orders. 
The  abundant  leisure  which  they  possessed 
led  a  few  of  them  to  become  learned  men, 
and  the  bishops  finding  them  useful  in  con- 
troversies with  "  heretics,"  gradually  induced 
them  to  remove  their  monasteries  to  the 
vicinity  of  towns.  By  the  eleventh  century 
their  influence  had  so  increased  that  the  more 
powerful  of  them  succeeded  in  shaking  off  the 
authority  of  the  bishops,  owning  no  jurisdic- 
tion now  but  that  of  the  Pope ;  these  were,  in 
consequence,  called  insulated  abbots.  Though 
nominally  the  next  grade  below  bishops,  yet 
most  of  them  adopted  the  episcopal  crosier, 
which,  however,  they  bore  in  their  right  liand. 
while  the  bishops  did  so  in  their  left.  They 
also  assumed  mitres  like  their  rivals,  and 
even  many  ordinary  abbots  became  crosiered; 
thus  a  distinction  arose  between  mitred  and 
crosiered  abbots.  The  houses  presided  over 
by  insulated  abbots  had  mostly  sent  forth 
priories ;  the  heads  of  those  which  had  done 
so  on  a  large  scale  were  sometimes  called  car- 
dinal abbots;  and  the  ambitious  title  of 
cecumenical,  meaning  vnii-ersal  abbot,  imitated 
from  the  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  was  not 
unknown.  The  privilege  of  making  appoint- 
ments   to    posts    of    such    importance    was 


bSil,  hS^;  p6^t.  J6^1;  oat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =f. 
-clan, -tlan  =  Shan,    -tlon, -slon  ^  shun ;  -tion, -fion  -  zhun.   -tlous.  -cious,  -sioaB  =  8hus.    -ble, -die.  &c  =  b^l,  deL 


abbotship— abdicated 


claimed,  and  in  many  places  successfully,  by 
tile  civil  power,  which  then  nominated  laymen 
for  secular  ends.  Hence  arose  abbot-co'ints 
(in  Lat.  abba-  or  abbi-comites)  and  JUltl -abbots 
(in  Lat.  abbaUs  miliies),  who  received  appoint- 
ments on  condition  of  rendering  militaiy 
senice  for  wiiat  was  deemed  their  feof.  Iii 
Germany  there  were  prince  abbots,  and  Kings 
Philip  I.  and  Louis  VI.  of  France  were  abbots 
of  the  monastery  of  St  Aignan. 

In  England,  before  the  Reformation,  twenty- 
six  or  twenty-seven  mitred  abbots,  with  two 
priors,  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords  ;  the  former 
were  called,  in  consequence,  abbots-goural,  or 
abbvts-sovereiffii.  They  ceased  to  be  peers 
when  the  monasteries  were  suppressed  by 
Henry  VIIL 

Bishops  whose  cathedrals  were  at  one  time 
abbeys  have  sometimes  been  called  abbots. 

.  In  modern  Komaa  Catholic  countries  abbots 
are  generally  divided  into  regular  and  com- 
mendatory (abbei^  coTninendataires).  The  f-^trnier 
arc  really  monks  ;  the  latter  are  only  laymeu. 
but  are  obliged  to  fctke  orders  when  they  have 
reached  the  right  age. 

^  Abbot  of  the  People  was  a  title  formerly 
given  in  Genoa  to  one  of  the  chief  civil 
mai;istrates,  a  layman.  A  person  who  in 
mediaeval  times  was  the  leader  of  Christmas 
revels  was  called  by  the  English  the  Ahh't  or 
Lord  of  Misrule,  by  the  Scutch  the  Abbot  of 
Unreason,  and  by  the  French  Abbe  de  Liesst  — 
tlie  Abbot  of  Joy.     [Lori>  (1),  s.  H  (3).] 

&b'-b6t-8hip,  s.  The  state,  position,  or  ap- 
poiiitinent  of  an  abbot. 

abbrenvMr  (approximately  &b-bruv'  - 
war),  5.  [Properly  Fr.  =  a  watering-place  ; 
a  diiuking-pond  for  animals.  Ital.  abbeoerart  : 
from  bevere;  Lat.  bi^ere  =  to  drink.  The  English 
brew  is  from  a  different  root.] 

1,  A  Wiitering- place. 

2.  Masonry:  The  junction  between  two 
stones  ;  the  interstices  between  two  stones 
designed  to  be  filled  «p  with  mortar. 

ab-bre'-vi-ate,  v.t.       (Lat.  abhreviatus,  pa. 
'  par.  of  a^(hrCT»(o  ;  ad  =  to,  and  brevis  =  short ; 

Sp.  abreviar ;    Ital.  abbreviare ;    from    Lat. 

ahbrevio ;    Gr,    0paxvi'u>    (prachuno),    ppo^vs 

iljrachus)  =  brevis  =  short.} 

1.  To  shorten,  to  curtail,  to  reduce  to  a 
smaller  compass,  yet  without  loss  of  the  uiain 
substance. 

"  It  is  one  thing  to  abbrttiatt  by  oontracting 
another  by  catting  ott."— Bacon:  Eoay  xrci. 

2.  To  shorten,  to  cut  short  with  a  lessening 
of  the  main  substance. 

"The  leugth  oi  their  days  before  the  Floou  were 
aibmiatfd  xtter.'— Browne  r  Vuigar  Srrmtrt. 

3.  Ariih.  £  Alg. :  To  reduce  a  fraction  to  its 
lowest  terms.     [Abbreviation,  II.] 

ab-bre'-vi-ate,  s.     An  abridgment     {Whit^ 

'  lock  :  Manners  of  the  English.) 

Scotch  Junr :  Abbr^iate  of  ad/ujlication 
means  an  abstract  of  a^ljuOication,  and  of  the 
lands  adjudged,  with  the  amoiuit  of  the  debt. 

^b-bre'-vi-ate,  a.  &  *pa.  pur.  [Abbreviate, 
v.t.}    [Used  ocasionally  fnr  the  regular  form 

ABBREnXTED  (qv.).] 

^b-bre'-Tl-a-ted,  pcu  par.  or  a.     [Abbbb- 

VIATE  ] 

1.  Sliortened,  abridged,  conti-acted. 


q/"  if  an    voL   i, 
part  i..  ch.  ii. 

2.  Arifh.  tC 
Alg. :  Reduced 
to  lower  terms; 
sltortenM.sim- 
phfted. 

3.  Botany :  A 
term  nsed  in 
comparative 
descriptions  to 
indicate  that 
one  part  is 
shorter  than 
anotlier.  For 
instance,;inn  ab- 
breviated en  Ij-x 
Is  one  which  is 
shnrter  than 
the  tube  of  the 
corolla  (a  in 
fig). 

•  %b-bre'-Ti-ate-ly,  adr.    [Eng.  abbreviate . 
•ly.]     Shortly,  concisely. 

"AbtTtvintljt  nod  meet^lv  xccordizig  to  my  old  pl&iu 


FLOWER  OF  PTTLMONARIA 
UARITIMA,  WITB  ABBRE- 
VIATED CALYX. 


ab-bre-vi-a-ting,  pr.  f^r.     [Abbreviate] 

&b-bre  -vi-a-tlon,  s.    [Abbreviate.] 

L  Gen. :  The  act  or  process  of  shortening, 
abridging,  or  contracting. 

"...  the  process  of  abbrtPiatian  and  softening." — 
DonaldsoH :  jT.  Cratylus,  bk.  ii.,  c.  ii^  p.  2yi. 

1.  Spec. :  The  curtailment  of  a  document 
or  the  contraction  of  a  word  or  words  l-y 
omitting  several  of  the  letters,  as  M.A.= 
Master  of  Arts  [see  A  as  an  abbreviation],  adj. 
for  adjeeti-ee,  &c. 

2.  Alg.  &  Aritk. :  The  rednction  of  a  fraction 
to  a  simpler  form  :  as 

('^  +  b)  3a    ^^    1 
3tt2  (a  +  6)  a 

3.  Music:  A  conventional  way  of  writing 
the  notes  so  as  to  save  space.  Thus,  a  senti- 
breve  with  the  symbol  of  a  quaver  underneath 


signifies 


(that  is,  as  many  quavers  as  Uiere  are  in  a  semi- 
breve);   so   _  ff  _    means  as  many  demi-senii- 

quavers  as  thei-e  are  in  a  crotchet — ^iz.,  8. 

n.  The  resiUt  of  such  an  act  or  process  ; 
thus  M.A.  is  the  abbreviation  of  Master  of 
Arts. 

i  is  the  abbreviation  of  i?±-^li^,  &c 

a  3a»    {a-i-b) 

"...  In  the  eircxunBtance  of  ■asias  abbreriatioTU."— 

IIL     The    state    of    being    shortened    or 
abridged. 
ab-bre'-vi-a-tor,  s.    [Abbreviate.] 

1,  Gen. :  One  who  abridges  or  curtails. 

"Neither  the  Archbishop  nor  hiB  abbreviatoTi.' — 
ffamiUon:  Logic,  n. 

2.  Spec :  The  term  applied  to  a  college  of 
seventy-two  persons  in  the  Roman  Chancer}' 
whose  duty  it  is  to  abridge  the  petitions 
granted  by  the  Pope  into  proper  forms  for 
being  converted  into  bulls. 

ab-bre-vi-a-tor-y,  a.  Abbreviating,  short- 
ening.    [Abbreviate.] 

*  ab-bre'-vi-a-tiire,  s.    [Ital.  dbhreviatura.] 

1.  A  mark  used  lor  the  sake  of  shortening. 

"Written    with    characters   .and   abbreTiaturr.f.' — 
Bp.  Tiiylor :   Rule  of  Corucience. 

2.  An  abridgment,  a  compeudimn,  a  short 
draft     [Abbreviate.  ] 

"Thie  is  an  excellent  abbreviature  ot  the  whole  duty 
of  a  Cbrifttiau.  '—Tai^lar  -.    Qxside  to  Dri-otion. 

*ab-bro<dl,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful]  To  mo- 
nopolise goods  or  forestall  a  murket. 

•ab-br6'9hfi,  r.I.   [A.N.]  To  broach  a  barrel. 

[ABUi.iaCH.] 

"AbWochyn  cr  ftttunyn  »  vessele  of  drynke."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

ab-brd^h-ment,  s.    [A.X.]    [Abbroch.] 

1.  The  act  of  forestalling. 

2.  Spec.  :  The  act  of  forestalling  a  market  or 
fair.  This  was  formerly  regarded  as  a  crimiiinl 
offence  ;  but  by  7  &  8*  Vict,  the  penalty  for 
it  was  abolished. 

ab-l^ut'-tals^  s.  pi.  [Law  Lat.  abxttto,  and 
bxdta,  from  taturti,  Fr.  bout  =  end.  termination  : 
or  Celt,  bot  or  bod=  foundation,  lowest  part.] 
The  buttings  or  boundarj"  of  land  towards  any 
point.  Anciently,  bounds  were  distinguisht-d 
by  artificial  hillocks  called  boteviines,  from 
which  came  Bdttino,  Abuttals.  i:c. 

*  &b-bjrt,  5.     [Habit.]    A  habit. 

"  Under  the  abbi/f  of  ?evnte  Austynne." 

I»><>frr     St.  Pa'tr/clfs  Pttrgators,  p.  M 

ABC.  The  first  three  letters  of  the  English 
alphabet,  designed  as  symbols  of  the  alphabet 
generally. 

"  As  .-dphabetfi  in  Ivory  employ. 
Honr  .liter  boar,  the  yet  iinlettei'd  boy. 
8ortmff  find  p<uzHn^  «rith  k  deal  of  plee 
Those  ieedB  of  science  call'd  his  A  B  C 

Cotper :  Conwenatton. 

*  a-b~9«,  or  a-be-^*  s.  [Aeece.)  The  alpha- 
bet (sixteenth  century). 

Abdal  (Ab'-dalK  s.     [Arab.    abd=  servant ; 

Al  =  Anah^Goi\.] 

Among  Mvssyilmans:  A  person  supposed  to 
be  transported  by  the  love  of  God.  Abdals 
are  called  in  Persia  Divaneh  Khodas.  Peoplf 
belonging  to  other  faiths  often  lind  them  djin- 
gerous  fanatics.  (SeeD'Herbeiot's  Bibliotheqve 
Orientate,  A.D.  1677.) 


ib-del-a-vi,  5.  [Arab.]  The  native  Egyptian 
name  (if  thy  musk  melon  (q.v.X 

Abderian  (&b-der'-i-^n)»  or  Abderite 
(&b-der'-ite),  a.  (From  Abdera,  a  town 
of  Thrace,  tlie  inhabitants  of  which  wene 
reganied  as  very  stupid,  yet  from  ajnong  tliem 
sprung  the  philosophei-s  Democritus  and  Pro- 
tagoras.] Pertjiining  (1)  to  Abdera ;  (2)  to 
incessant  laughter,  from  Democritus,  who  was 
known  as  "  the  laughing  philosopher."  Used 
also  subst-intively. 

&b'-dest.  s.  [Pers.  aft  =  water  ;  dest  =  hand.] 
The  Mohammedan  ceremony  of  washing  the 
hands  as  a  religious  duty. 

*  Abdevenham  (Ab-deT'-en-lx^m). 

Astrol. :  The  head  of  the  twelfth  house  in  a 
scheme  of  the  heavens. 

ab'-dl-cant,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  abdicans,  pr.  par,  of 
abdico.]  '  [Abdicate.] 

\.,As  adj.  :  Abdicating,  renouncing,  relin- 
quisoing. 

"i  .  .  monks  abd'cant  of  theii  order."— IFft»(?oct  .- 
Manners  o/ the  English  Pe^^pie,  p.  9S. 

2.  As  substantive  :  One  who  abdicates. 
&b'-di-4)ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat,  abdico  =  (lit.)  to 
say  a  thing  does  not  belong  to  one,  to  detach 
oneself  from,  to  renounce,  resign,  abdicate ; 
(legal)  to  renounce  one  (especially  a  son),  to 
disinherit  him  :  ab  =  from  ;  dico  ~  to  bind, 
to  dedicate,  consecrate,  or  devote.] 
L  Transitive: 

1.  Gen.:  To  relinquish,  abandon,  give  up. 

2.  Sf'ec. :  To  relinquish  the  throne  without 
resigning  it.  Aft^er  tlie  flight  of  James  II., 
in  lOi^O,  Lord  Cliancellor  Vomers,  Maynard, 
and  other  eminent  men.  contended  that  the 
fugitive  monarch  had  abdicated  the  throne, 
and  induced  the  House  of  Commons  to  adopt 
the  following  extraordinary  definition  of  the 
verb  ^0  abdicate: — 

"It  was  moTed  that  King  James  11.,  having  endea- 
voured to  subvert  the  conatitutiou  of  tJie  kingdom  1>y 
breakinif  the  original  cuntmct  between  kiii^  and 
people,  and,  by  the  advice  uf  Jesuits  and  other  wicked 
peraoos,  having  violated  the  lundajnent'd  Uwe.  and 
DSTing  withdrawn  himself  out  of  the  kiucd<jtii.  hitd 
abdicnted  the  government,  and  that  the  throne  had 
thereby  become  vacant."— J/^ncatWay:  Bist.  ttf  Eng., 
chap.  X. 

It  wa-s  not,  however,  at  a  logical  definitioa 
that  Somersand  his  companions  aimed,  but  at 
framing  a  motion  likely  to  pass  the  Hoirae,  as 
this  one  triumphantly  did. 

^  The  word  obdvaaie  is  sometimes  used  for 
the  desertion  of  offices  inferior  to  the  throne. 

3.  Formally  to  resign  an  office  before 
one's  time  of  service  has  ex^nred,  or  an  office 
which  one  might  have  been  expected  to  retain 
till  death. 

"It  was  in  the  twenty-flrat  year  of  liis  reign  that 
Diocletian  executed  bis  memoraVile  desiKU  of  abdAeat- 
iny  the  empire.  .  .  .  Dioi^letiaa  acquired  the^Ioryof 
^ving  to  the  world  the  first  examule  of  a  ics^niaUon 
which  has  not  been  very  fre^nently  iiuitated  by  suc- 
ceeding'monarchs." — ffiftftan :  bee.  i-  ^ull,  chap.  JciiL 

4.  To  reject,  to  renounce,  to  relinquish  as 
a  right  or  privilege,  or  a  valuable  possession. 

"  But  Christ  as  soon  would  abdicate  bis  own, 
As  stc-op  from  heaven  to  sell  the  proud  a  throne.*" 

C'ovper:  Truth. 
"The  underst-TJiding   nbdicatet  it*   functions,  and 
men  are  driven  over,  as  if  by  ma^c,  to  the  enchant- 
ments of  insanity.'  —/VoTfrfe .-  Ifist.  of  Eng.,  ch^p.  vil. 

5.  Ciinl  Law :  To  renounce  a  son,  to  dis- 
inherit a  son,  during  the  Hfetime  of  a  fatlier. 

"  It  may  be  further  observed  that  pRrent-'  were 
allowed  t«  be  re«onciI»-d  to  their  children,  but  after 
that  could  nev-er  <tbdic<u«  them  again."— /*of<er  .• 
Gri-^an  Anti^jriitiet.  IV.  14, 

IT  Also  figuratively : 

"  .  .  .  .  drtv  them  eJostr  tmto  thee  whom  tlion 
eeemest  for  the  tune  to  abdicitU.'-Sp.  Sail. 

•  6.  To  dethrone,  to  deprive  of  office,  to  de- 
grade. 

•■  The  Tnrka  abdicated  Comalus.  the  next  heir  to  the 
empire." — Burton:  AtmI.  of  Jlelatteholi/. 

n.  Intransifiiy :  To  abandon  or  relinquish 
a  throne,  or  other  office,  dignity,  or  privilege. 

*'  .  .  .  since  he  {a  prineel  emnot  abdieate  for  bit 
children." — Sofift:  On  the  SentimenU  of  a  CJlwrcft  of 
England  Man. 

ab -dl-ca-ted,  pa.  par.  &  adj.    [Abdicate.] 

1.  Active:  Used  of  one  who  has  abdicated  a 
throne  or  other  dignity. 

"The  abdicated  inonarcfa  retired,* — Gibbon:  De- 
cline and  Eali,  chap.  xlL 

2.  Passive :  Abandoned,  renounced,  referring 
to  the  throne  or  office  abdicated. 

"  And  hoped  to  seize  his  abdicated  hv\m." 

Cowper:  Ejrp^ftulaHtm. 


I5te»  fat.  firo,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  t^re ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  ar.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9U;  worJt;  who,  son;  mute,  cfib,  ciire,  ijinlte,  cur,  rule,  foil;  try,  Syrian.    »,  0©  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


abdicating— abooe 


23 


ftb-di-ca'-tlilg,  pr.par.    [Abdicate.] 
&1>-^-ca'-tlon,  s.     [Lat.  abdiGatio.)    The  act 
of  abdicating  or  reliDquishing. 

\.  .'ipec. :  The  reliuquiahment  of  an  office, 
and  particularly  the  thioiie,  without  a  formal 
resignation.  It  ditiers  from  resignation,  which 
is  ajiplied  to  the  giving  back  by  a  person  into 
the  hands  of  a  superior  an  oitice  to  which 
that  superior  appointed  him;  while  in  abdica- 
tion, one  tlie ore ti call y,  without  an  earthly 
superior  in  the  country,  relinquishes  what 
cauie  to  hira  at  first  by  act  of  law. 

"  Somera  vlndicatod  the  uae  of  tlie  word  abdication 
by  riuotationa  iroia  tirotiu3  aod  Bmsouius.  Spigeliua 
aud  Bartolus."— J/!(cau?a^ .  1/iit.  of  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

2.  The  resignation  of  a  throne  or  other  office 
with  or  without  due  formalities. 

"Tbe  ceTaiiiony  of  his  [Diocletian's]  abdication  w&s 
performed  in  a  spacious  place,  about  three  miles  frmn 
Nicoiutdia."— Oiidort  :  Heel.  *  /■'all.  vol.  11.,  chap.  lili. 

IT  An  involuntary  abdication  may  take 
place,  like  tliat  of  Napoleon  I.  at  Fontaiiie- 
bleau,  April  11,  1814,  prior  to  his  virtual  bau- 
Ishment  to  the  Isle  of  Elba. 

3.  Gen. :  A  casting  off,  a  rejection. 


4.  The  state  of  being  abdicated  or  reliu- 
quished. 

•  &b'-di-ca-tivo,  a,  [Uit  abdioatiirm.]  That 
which  cauaes  or  implies  abdication.  [Abdi- 
cate.] 

ftb'-di-ca-tdr,  s.  [Abdicate.]  One  who 
abdicates. 

*  6b'-dit-ive,  a.  [Lat.  abdUiints;  abdo=to 
put  away,  to  hide  :  ab  =■  from  ;  tio  =  to  put, 
place,  give.]  Having  the  quality  or  power  of 
hiding. 

ib-di-tor-y,  iib-di-tor'-i-um,  s.  [Lat. 
abdv.  ]  A  place  for  hiding  articles  of  value,  as 
money,  plate,  or  important  documents. 

Spec. :  A  chest  in  chiu-ches  for  rehcs.  (Dug- 
dalf.) 

&b-d6'-inen  or  ^b -do-men,  s.    [Lat.  ab- 

douien,  -iiiis;  from  aiti!o  —  to  put  away,  to 
conceal ;  or  possibly  contr.  froni  adlpovien, 
from  ad^s  =  fat.]  Properly  a  Latin  word, 
but  quite  naturalised  in  English  anatomical, 
medical,  and  zoological  works. 

1.  That  portion  of  the  trunk  which  in  man 
commences  beneath,  and  in  mammalia  behind 
thediuphragm,  and  terminates  at  the  extremity 
of  the  pelvis.  The  abdominal  cavity  is  the 
largest  m  the  human  body.  It  is  lined  with 
a  serous  membrane  called  the  peritoneum.  It 
contains  the  liver,  with  tlie  gall-bladder  imder 
Us  right  lobe,  the  stomach,  the  pancreas,  the 
spleen,  tbe  two  kidneys,  the  bladder,  and  the 
intestines.  The  more  highly  organised  of  the 
inlerior  animals  have  a  similar  structure. 

2.  Entom. :  Tlie  whole  posterior  division  nf 
the  body  united  to  the  thorax  by  a  small 
knot  or  attachment,  well  seen  in  the  wasji. 
It  include.s  the  back  as  well  as  the  parts 
below.  Externally  it  is  made  up  of  a  series  of 
rings. 

m>~ddm'-]tn-^,  a.  [Abdomen.]  Belonging  to 
thi-  abdomen. 

"...  the  size  of  the  abdominal  cavity."— Todd  and 
£owrTUin:  J'h,v'i'>t-  Anal.,  vol.  il.,  p.  26C. 

Abdominal  regions:  Certain  regions  on  the 
external  surface  of  the  abdomen  formed  by  tlie 
tracing  upon  it  of  imaginai'y  lines.  A  line  is 
drawn  horizontally  from  the  extremity  of  th^ 
last  rib  on  one  side  to  the  same  point  on  the 
-other,  A  second  line  is  then  drawn  parallel 
to  the  first  between  the  two  anterior  superior 
processes  of  tJie  ilium.  These  two  lines  neces- 
sarily divide  the  abdomen  into  three  horizontal 
bands  or  zones.  The  tlret  or  highest  one  is 
called  the  epigastriiun  [Epigastrium]  ;  the 
aet'ond  or  middle  one,  the  umbilical  region 
{Umbilical]  ;  and  the  third  or  lowest  the 
hypogastrium  [Uypooastbium].  Two  vertical 
lines  are  then  drawn  on  eitlier  side  from  the 
cartilage  of  the  seventh  rib  downward  tn  the 
anterior  superiorspine  of  the  iliiun.  These  ne- 
cessarily intersect  the  three  hori;iontal  zones, 
dividing  each  of  them  into  three  parts  so 
as  to  make  nine  in  all.  The  i-cutral  diAnsion 
<jf  the  epigastiium  constitutes  the  epigastric 
revtion,  luoperly  so  called,  nn  either  side  of 
which  lie  the  right  ajul  left  hypochondria 
[Hvpochondiua].  The  central  portion  of  the 
umbilical  region  is  the  umbilical  region  pro- 
perly so  called  ;  whilst  the  compartments  on 
either   side   are  named  the  right   and   left 


lumbar  regions.  The  hypogastric  region  is 
simUarly  divided  into  three,  the  central  called 
the  pelvic  region,  and  the  two  side  ones  the 
right  and  left  Uiac  regions. 
Abdominal  ring  or  iu- 
guinul  ring:  One  of  two 
oblong  tendinous  openings 
or  "  rings  "  existing  in 
either  groin.  Through 
these  rings  pass  the  sper- 
matic cord  in  the  oue  sex, 
and  the  circular  ligament 
of  the  uterus  in  the  other. 
The  aponeurotic  fibres 
which  form  the  immediate 
boundaries  of  the  twoopen- 
iiigs  are  called  thejiillars  of 
the  ring.  Oue  of  these  is 
superior,  internal  or  ante- 
rior, and  the  other  inferior, 
external  and  posterior. 


THE   ABDOMINAL  AND  THORACIC  JtEGICNS. 

ABDOMIMAL  KSOIO^TS. 

4.  E|)lu;a3tric.  I        10.  Ili.ic. 

5.  Imibiliciil.  11.  lugulnal. 

6.  Hyix>g!istnc.  15.  luieriordorsol. 
9.  Hypochondriac.              1       16.  Lumbar. 


L  Hmneral. 

2.  Sulx'lavian, 

3   Mammary. 

7.  Axillary. 

B.  Sub-axillary  or  lateral. 


THORAOIO  BE0I0N8. 

12.  Scapular. 

13.  Interscapular. 

14.  Superior  dorsal  or 
pUD-scapular. 


S-b-^om'-in-al,  ab-dom'-in-al^,  s.    [Lat. 
abdomiiiaks.]    [Abdomen.]    (The  full  term  is 

Malacopterygii  abdominalcs  =-  soft-finned  Ab- 
dominals.) An  order  of  fishes  hanng  the 
ventral  fins  suspended  to  the  under  pnrt  of 
the  abdomen  behind  the  pectorals,  without 


THE  CARP,    AN  ABDOMINAL  TISB. 

being  attached  to  the  humeral  bone.  It  is 
the  most  numerous  in  species  of  the  soft- 
finned  orders,  and  contains  the  greater  number 
of  the  fresh- water  fishes.  It  is  divided  into 
five  families :  the  C>7Jrinidffi,  or  Carps ;  the 
Esocidffi,  or  Pikes  ;  the  Siluridse,  or  Silurl ;  the 
Salmonida;,  or  Salmon  ;  and  the  Clupeidae,  or 
Herrings.     [MALACOfTERYOii.  ] 

fi-b-dftm-in-^S'-CO-py,  s,  [Lat.  aferfom*n;  Gr. 
(TKOTTtw  {skoped)  =  to  look  at  or  after,  to  look 
carefully.] 

Med. :  An  examination  of  the  external  sur- 
face of  the  abdomen  with  the  view  of  de- 
tecting symptoms  of  internal  disease. - 

&b-ddlll'-UlH>U0>  a.  [Lat.  abdomen;  Eng. 
sutl".  -ous  =  Lat.  Qsus  =  full  of.] 

1.  Pei-taining  to  the  abdomen. 

2.  With  a  large  abdomen. 

"  Gorfrontua  aita.  abdomitmug  and  wan. 
Like  a  fat  squab  upon  a  Chinese  fan.'' 

Covrpi-r :  Frogratt  <^  Srror. 

S.b-da'9e,  v.t.    [Lat.  abduco  =  to  lead  away.] 
tl.  Gen.:  To  lead  away. 

"  From  the  whvch  opinion  I  i^oldo  not  abducf  them 
with  al  my  enAavot."~Sfatr  Papcri.  Htn.  Vlll..  1.  567. 

2.  Anat.:  To  draw  from  one  part  to  a 
different  one,  to  withdraw  one  part  from 
another. 

■'  If  we  ahd\ir«  the  eye  Into  either  comar.  the  object 
will  duplicate. "—•Sir*  T.  Browne:  Vulgar  JKrrort,  liL, 
chap.  &X. 


ab-dU'-^ent,  a.  [Abduce.]  [Lat.  nbduc£iis  = 
drawing  from.  ]  Drawing  from,  drawing  back. 
Anat. :  The  term  applied  to  several  muscles, 
the  function  of  which  is  to  fall  back,  with- 
draw, or  open  the  parts  to  which  they  belong. 
The  abducent  or  abductor  muscles  are  opposed 
in  their  action  to  the  adductor  or  adducent 
muscles.    [Abductor.] 

^b-duct',  v.t.  {VaI.  abdMio,-^\x.\yiv.  abduct \is.\ 
Law:  To  take  away  by  guile,  or  forcibly  to 
carry  off ;  as,  for  instance,  a  man's  wife,  or 
his  children,  or  a  ward  or  heiress  ;  or  to 
kidnap  human  beings  with  the  view  of  selling 
them  into  slavery.     [Abduce.] 

"  Hia  Majeaty  had  been  abducted  or  spirited  away, 
eiilei'r-  by  some  persou  or  persona  unknown." — Carlj/li: 
French  Revolution,  pt.  ii.,  book  iv,,  chap,  iv. 

a>b-duct'-ed*  pa-  par.  &  adj.    [Abduct.] 
ab-duct'-ing,  pr.  par,    [Abduct.] 

ab-diic'-tion,  s.    [Abduct.] 

A.  Active: 

I.  Gen. :  A  leading  or  drawing  away. 

"  Increased  abduction  of  the  stream  by  tbe  v»t*r 
companies. "—riwitis,  Sept.  9,  1673. 

IL  Spec.  : 

1.  Law :  The  taking  away  of  a  child  from  it« 
liarents,  a  wife  from  her  "husband,  or  a  ward 
Irom  her  guardian,  by  fraud,  persuasion,  or 
open  force.  We  also  speak  of  the  forcible 
abduction  of  a  voter  in  a  similar  sense. 

2.  Phys. :  The  action  or  operation  by  which 
muscles  part  or  separate  certain  portions  of 
the  body  from  others  with  which  they  are  con- 
joined.    (Abducent,  Abductor.) 

3.  Surg.  :  A  fracture  in  which  the  broken 
paiis  recede  from  each  other. 

"It  [the  thigh-bone]  may  be  separated  from  the 
middle  line  of  the  body,  eo  as  t->  form  au  angle  with 
the  hiteral  surface  of  the  trunk  {abductionl  oi  it  may 
be  restored  and  made  to  approximate  the  middle  Hue 
{abduct i07t)." — Todd  and  Bowman,  vol.  i.,  ch.  vi..  p.  135. 

4.  Logic:  An  argument  sometimes  called, 
after  the  Greek,  apogoge,  in  which  the  greater 
extreme  is  evidently  contained  in  the  medium, 
but  the  medium  is  not  so  evidently  iin};lied 
in  the  lesser  extreme  as  not  to  require  some 
further  proof  to  make  this  appear. 

B.  Passive :  The  state  of  being  abduced,  led, 
or  drawn  away. 

ab-diic'-tor,  s.  [Abduct.]  One  who  abducts, 
or  tliat  which  abducts — i.  e.,  leads  or  pulls  away. 
Anat. :  A  muscle  of  the  body,  which  pulls 
back  any  pait  of  the  frame— e.^.,  the  eye. 
The  word  abductor  is  opposed  to  adductor,  a 
muscle  which  pulls  to.     [Abducent.] 

Todd    and 

*^be',,*  ^i-bec'.  In  the  expression  "Ut  abe" 
*=  let  be,  let  alone,  far  less,  nut  to  mention 
("  =  at,  the  Northern  sign  of  the  infiuitive). 
{Scotch. ) 

"  Let  that  aboe."~Iiobson  :  MMS.,  1. 176. 

"  I  liate  fords  at  a'  tluiee.  let  abe  when  there's  thou- 
sands of  armed  meu  on  the  other  side."— iSoU  .  lirid* 
qf  Lainniennoor. 

f  Sometimes  =  forbiearanGe  or  connivance. 

"I  am  for  let  abe,  for  let  ifbe,  u  the  boya  aa^."— 
Scott  :  Pirate. 

a-beain',  adv.     [a  =.  on  ;  beam.] 
Xaut.  iMng. :  On  the  beam. 

*  a-bear',  V. (.  [A-S.  aba:rati.]   Now  shortened 

to  Beak. 
L  To  bear,  to  endure,  to  put  up  witb. 
2.  To  behave  (one's-self). 

"So  did  the  faerie  knight  himself  abeare. 
And  stouped  oft  his  head  from  Bhame  to  shield." 

Spenser:  faerie  <^uccne,  bk.  v.,  »,il.  19. 

*  Qr-be.ar'-ail^e,  s.  [a;  -bear.]  Behaviour, 
conduct,  demeanour. 

"Ooo(l<i6caranc(r,  or  good  behaviour."— B?cici*(on#.- 
Comment.,  book  iv.,  chap.  18. 

*^bear'-ihg,  5.  [Abearance.]  Behaviour, 
iiouduet,  demeanour. 

Lnv^ :  Good  abearing  =  the  proper  and  peace- 
ful carriage  of  a  loyal  subject. 

"  He  shulde  be  of  good  aherynpe  towarde  the  king  ' 
— Fabitan  :  Chrongcl^f,  c.  164. 

*a-b©at'-€il,  V.t.  (pret.  ahitie).  To  beat  down. 
[Beat.]    {Straimann.) 

*  a-be-ce,  s.    A  word  used  chiefly  id  the  four- 

teenth and  fifteenth  centuries. 
L  The  alphabet. 

"  He  was  more  than  ten  jot  old  or  ]ie  ooatbe  7? 
abece."— Robert  of  OUnic.,  p.  86*. 


h&i,  b^;  p^t,  J6^1:  oat,  9911,  ctu>rus,  9I1IS.  bexx^b;  go»  gem;  thin,  tbis,  sin.  as  ;  expect,   Xenophon.  exist.    -Ing. 
Halan.  -tLan  ~  ah^n.    -tlon.  -olon  =  sbun;  (Ion,  jlon  =  zbun.   -tlous,  -olous,  -aloua  =  ahus.   -ble,  -dIo»  ^*^-  =  b^Li  d^ 


24 


abecedarian— abesyans 


Hence,  2:  The  elements  of  a  science  :  as,  for 
instance,  of  arithmetic. 

"  When  that  the  wise  man,  accompteth 
Aitir  the  formal  propirte 
Of  aleoriBme«  ahece. 

G(HMr  MSS..  Soc.  Anttq. 

»-b©-9e-dar'-i-an,  s.    [From  a.  b,  c,  d.] 

1,  One  who  teaches  the  alphabet 

"One  that  teaehes  the  cpoaa-row. "'—rocAeram ;  Diet. 

2.  One  who  is  engaged  in  learning  the 
alphabet.     (M  insheu.) 

'  a-l>e-5e'-dajr-^,  or  a-1>e-9e-dar'-i-an, 

a.  i:  I.     [Froiii  a,  b,  c,  d.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  A  term  applied  to  compositions 
arranged  alphabetically ;  pertaining  to  the 
alphabet ;  rudimentary. 

•■  Two    abecedary    circles,    or    ringa    ol    lettepi."— 
Brotviie :  Vtiigar  £rrour». 

B,  As  substantive : 

1.  A  primer. 

2.  (PL):  Rudiments,  principles. 
Abecedarian  Psalms:  Psalms,  the  verses  of 

whicli  began  with  the  successive  letters  of  the 
alphabet. 

a-bephe',  v.t.  [Ft.  dbecher  =  to  feed,  fill  the 
beak.]     [Beak.]    To  feed,  to  satisfy. 

a-be^lied',  pa.  par.    [Abeche.] 
%-bed',  ode.     (Properly  on  bed ;  pref.  a  =  on, 
or  to  ;  bed.] 

1.  In  bed. 

'■  Not  to  be  a-6«i  aftermiduight  Is  to  be  up  betimea." 
—Shakesp. :  Twelfth  Night,  ii.  S. 

2.  To  bed. 

"Her  uuther  dreaiued,  before  she  was  delivered, 
Tbat  she  was  brought  a-bed  with  a  buzzard." 

Beaum-  i  FUt. :  FaUe  One,  iv.  S. 

•a^bede,  v.(.  To  bid,  to  offer.  [Bid.]  {MSS. 
of  the  lAth  Cent.) 

•  a-bed'e,  v.i.  (pret.  of  Abide.) 

•  a-bed'ge.  i-.    [Abie  (2).] 

■*  There  durst  no  wight  hand  un  him  ledge 
But  he  no  awure  be  sball  abedge."    Vrry :  Chaxtetr. 

•  abefolr,  adv.  [a  intensive,  or  without  mean- 
ing ;  befoiT  =  before.]    Before.    {Scotch.) 

"...  the  landie  ,  .  ,  qtihilhes  wer  abtfoir  unite."— 
Actt  Jama  IV.  (16091. 

•  a-beg'-en,  v.t.  (pret.  abvyde).     [A.S.  abegaji.] 

To  curve',  to  bend. 

•  A-heg'ge,  a-bege',  v.t.  To  suffer  for,  to 
atoue  for.     [Abie  (2).] 

"He  Bchal  it  abegge  that  broughte  bim  thertoo,' 
Chaucer  :  Cokes  Tale  of  Gamelgn,  SIO. 
"  He  would  don  his  sacrilege 
That  many  a  man  it  shulde  abege." 

MS.  Otnoer,  Soc  of  AnZiq.    {HalHweU.) 

a-beigh,  a-beech.  adv.  [Prob.  corrupted 
from  at  bay.]  Aloof,  at  a  s;ife  distance.  (Scotch.) 

"  Toun's  bodies  ran  and  stood  dbeigh," 

Burnt :  Auld  Farmer  to  hit  Mare. 

a-be-is,  a-biej,  7>rep.  [Corrupt,  of  Ax-beit.) 
In  coiiipaVison  with:  as,  "London  is  a  big 
town  abies  Edinburgh."  (Sujjp.  Jamitson's 
"Scottish  Dialect.") 

•  a-beiB'-aiin9e.    [Obeisance.,]    Obedience. 

a-bel-a'-sle,  s.  [Arab.  local  Egyptian  name.] 
The  name  given  at  Alexandria  to"  certain  little 
fleshy  and  oleaginous  tubers,  slightly  aromatic, 
which  are  employed  as  food-plants  and  analep- 
tics. They  appear  to  possess  the  property  of 
increasing  the  secretion  of  milk  in  nurses. 
They  probably  belong  to  the  Cyprus  escidentiis. 

•  a^belde;  a-bel -den«  v.t.  [A.S.]  To  be- 
come bold.    [Bold.] 

"  The  lolk  of  Ferce  gan  abelde." 

Syng  Alytaunder,  2,*t2. 

a'-bele,  a-beille.  a'-bel-tree,  5.    [o.  Fr. 

dbel,  from   I.ate    Lat.  olbelhis.]      The  great 
white  poplar  (Popidus  alba,  Linn.). 

"  Six  abelet  in  the  kirkyard  grow," 

Broicning  :  Rhyme  qftht  Duehau. 

•a-bel'-gen,  v.i.  &  (.  (pret.  abalh,  part. 
aholgen).    [A.S.  ahelgan;  O.  H.  Ger.  arbelgan.] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  grow  angry.     (Strat-mann.) 

B,  Trans. :  To  make  angry. 

a-bel'-i-a,  s.  [Named  by  Robert  Brown  after 
Mr.  Claikj  Abell,  aulhor  of  A  Journey  in 
China,  1818.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  CaprifoliaceEe.  or  Caprifoils.  Abelia 
Jloribunda  from  Mexico,  and  A.  -ntpestris  from 
China,  are  ounameutal  sfcrubs,  the  former 
with  purple-red,  and  the  latter  with  pale  rose- 

_  coloured  flowers. 

A-bel'-i-an,  s.    [Aeelitb.] 


A-bel-ite,  A-bel-i-an.  A-bel-o -ni-an. 

5.  [Ger.  Abelonian ;  from  Abel,  the  son  of 
Adam.]  A  sect  mentioned  by  St.  Augustine, 
who  imitated  '.vhat  they  considered  to  be  the 
example  of  Abel  in  dying  without  having  con- 
summated marriage.  They  arose,  in  Africa, 
in  the  time  of  Arcadius,  about  the  end  of  the 
fourth  century,  A.D.,  but  exerted  little  perma- 
nent influence  on  the  Church. 

a-bel-mds'-ChUS,  s.  [Lat.  abelmoschus;  Arab. 
kulb-el'tnisk  ~  a  grain  of  musk ;  Gr.  ^o^xor 
(moschos)  =  musk.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Malvace*, 
or  Mallowworts.  The  A. 
esculeiitus  is  the  Indian 
Bendy,  Bandikai,  orRam- 
tooral  It  furnished  the 
Ochro  or  Gobbo  pods  used 
for  thickening  soup,  while 
those  oi  A.  moschatus  are 
used  to  perfume  pomatum, 
and  bruised  or  steeped  in 
rum  as  an  antidote  to 
snake-bite . 

a -bel-mdsk,    s.       The 

Anglicised    form    of    the 
word  Abelmoschus. 

Abelonian.    [ Abelite,  ] 

a'-bel-tree.    [Abele.  ] 

*  a'-bel- whack -ets,   ^^ 

j'l.      [1,    Abel  ;    2,   from 

u-hack  =  a  blow.]  A  game 

of  cards  played  by  saUors,    abelmoschus 

90  called  from  the  horse-        esculentos. 

jilay  which  succeeds   it ; 

the  loser  receiviug  a  whack  or  blow  with  a 

knotted    handkerchief    for   every   game   he 

loses.    (Grose.) 

*  abelyche,  adv.    Ably. 

"Tliat  ne  the  craft  abeli/che  may  conne. "— CimjMfu- 
tion  of  Matonry-    {HalliweU.) 

*  a-be-6'Hlen,  v.t.  [A.S.  a)}eod(tn ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
arihiotan.]    To  offer.    (Stratmann.) 

ib-e'-qui-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abequito-=  to  r\<\^ 
away  ;  from  a&  =  away,  from,  and  eqnito=  to 
ride']  To  ride  away.  {Minsheii:  Guide  into 
Tongues,  1627.) 

•ab-er-and,  or  ^ab-^-rlind,  pr.  par. 
[Aberb.]    {Scotch.) 

"Aberand  fra  the  Cristen  faith.' 

Bellend. :  Cron.  viiL  19. 

ib-er-de-vine',  ab'-er-da-vine,  s.  [Etym. 
unknuvvn  ;  s;iid  by  some  to  have  been  coined 
by  some  dealer  to  give  fictitious  value  to  the 
bird.] 

Zool.  :  An  old  name  for  the  siskin 
(q.v.). 

*a-bere',  a.  [From  A.  S.  a&arta7i  =  tolaybare,] 
'Detected,  con\icted.  *'  Abere  theof  is  a  de- 
tected or  convicted  thief,  and  abere  morth  a 
detected  homicide."  (See  Ancient  Laws  and 
Institutes  of  Engla7id  :  Lex  Canuti,  c.  104.) 

a-bere',  i'.(.    [A.S.]    [Abear.]    To  bear. 

"Abere  thilke  truage." — Hob.  QIouc.  p.  196. 

a-bere'-mord,  a-bere'-murd-er,  s.  [AS. 
abere  =  apparent*  notorious ;  vwrd  =  murder.] 
Plain  or  do^vnright  murder,  as  distinguished 
from  the  less  heinous  crime  of  manslaughter 
or  chance  medley.  It  was  declared  a  capital 
offence,  without  fine  or  commutation,  by  the 
laws  of  Canute,  c.  93,  and  of  Henry  I.,  c.  13. 
{Spelm.)    (Walton:  Law  Lexicon.) 

*a~ber'-€n,  v.t.  (pret.  aber).  [A.S.  aberan.] 
^o  bear.'    [Stratmann.) 

*  a-ber'-ing,  s.    [Abeakino.] 

*  a'-beme,  a.     [Adburn.]    (HaUiweU.) 

"  Long  aberne  beardea." 

Cunnhigham:  Heveti  Account t,  p.  S6. 

S-b-err'.  *  aberre,  v  i.    [Lat.  aberro  =  to 

wander  away  :  ab  =  away,  from,  and  erro  ~ 
to  wander,  to  stray.]  To  wander  :  used  chiefly 
in  natural  science. 

■'  We  may  aberre  from  the  proper  acceptation."— 
Brovne  :   ritlgar  Frrouri,  p    1S9. 

Sb-err'-an9e.  ab-err'-an-9y,  s.    [Aberr.] 
'  1.  A  wandering  from,  in  a  literal  sense,  as 
from  a  path. 

"  2.  A  wandering  from,  in  a.  figuratii^e  sense, 
Buch  as  from  right  reason,  from  morality,  or 
from  God. 

"Render  it  [his  understanding]   aa    obnniiona   to 
aberrancet  fu  now."— GlanvUl :  Scepxis  Scifntijica. 


"  Thev  commonly  affect  no  mac  any  further  than  be 
deserte  nis  reasoti  or  complies  with  their  aberrariciet.' 
— Broicne :   Vulgar  Errort,  bit.  i.,  chap.  3 

3.  i^at.  Science:  A  divergence  from  the 
typical  characters  of  some  di\'ision.  great  or 
small,  in  the  animal  or  vegetable  kingdom. 

ilb-err'-ant,  a.    [Aberr.] 

tl.  Gtn.:  In  the  same  sense  as  the  verb. 

2.  Spec.  {Nat.  Science):  De\iating  from  the 
type  of  the  group  to  which  they  belong.  A 
term  much  used  by  the  Maeleay  or  quinarj' 
school  of  zoologists,  who.  arranging  animals 
in  five  kingdoms,  five  classes,  five  ordere.  &c., 
called  the  third  of  these  the  first  aberrant ;  the 
fourth,  the  second  aberrant ;  and  the  fiftli,  the 
third  aberrant.  The  term  aberrant  is  still  in 
common  use  among  naturalists.    [Quinary.] 

■'Our  so-called  osculant  or  aberrant  groups." — Dar- 
win :  Origin  of  Speciet,  ch,  xiiL  429. 

ab-err-a'-tionj  s.    [Lat.  aberratio.]   [AberilJ 
Lit. :  A  wandering  from, 
L  Gen. :  A  wandering  from. 

"...  the  aberration  [of  a  ri\er]  from  the  direot 
line  of  descent."— itfcH ;  Princip.  of  Geology,  chap.  xIt. 

IL  Nat.  Phil. : 

1.  Oj^tic-s.  Spherical  aberration  :  That  wan- 
dering of  the  rays  of  light  from  the  normal 
path  which  takes  place  when  they  are  made 
to  pass  through  cur\'ed  lenses,  or  are  reflected 
from  curved  mirrors,  constituting  portions  of 
a  sphere,  instead  of  parts  of  a  parabola  It 
arises  from  the  unequal  refraction  by  the 
lenses  of  the  several  rays  of  light,  and  its 
effect  is  to  render  the  images  formed  in  some 
degree  undefined  about  the  edges.  Chromatic 
aberration  [Gr.  xp'^fia  {chroma)  =  colour] : 
That  fringing  of  images  with  the  prismatic 
colours  which  takes  place  when  light  passes 
through  curved  lenses.  It  arises  from  the  un- 
equal refraction  by  the  lenses  of  the  several 
elementary  colours.  Both  spherical  and  chro- 
matic aberration  may  be  conected  by  the  em- 
plojTuent  of  a  proper  combination  of  lenses 
instead  of  one.     [Achromatic] 

2.  Astron.  :  The  aberratio7i  of  light  ie  that 
alteration  in  the  apparent  position  of  a  star 
which  is  produced  by  the  motion  of  the  earth 
in  its  orbit  during  the  time  that  the  light  is 
coming  from  the  star  to  the  eye.  The  effect 
of  this  aberration  is  to  make  each  star  appear 
annually  to  describe  a  minute  circle  of  about 
40j"  diameter  parallel  to  the  earth's  diameter. 

3.  Terrestrial  physics  :  The  aberration  of 
light  maybe  seen  on  the  earth  as  well  as  in  the 
heavens.  If  one  walk  rapidly  forward  in  a 
shower,  the  raindrops  seem  as  if  they  come  at 
an  angle  to  meet  him  ;  if  he  walk  swiftly  back- 
wards, they  appear  as  if  they  come  at  an  in- 
clination from  behind ;  if,  finally,  he  stand 
still,  their  real  motion  becomes  discernible ; 
in  other  words,  they  apj»ear  to  fall  nearly  or 
quite  vertically. 

IIL  Biol. :  Deviation  from  a  tj-pe. 

IV.  Med.: 

1.  The  passage  of  blood,  or  any  other  fluid 
of  the  body,  from  morbid  causes,  into  vessels 
not  designed  to  receive  it. 

2.  Mental  Aberration  :  That  wandering  from 
soundness  of  judgment  which  is  so  con- 
spicuous in  the  insane. 

".  .  .  .  every  degree  of  such  mental  aberration.'— 
SirS.  Holland:  Chuptert  on  Mental  Phytiology.W.  114. 

V.  Ethics  and  Theol.  Moral  or  spiritual 
aberration :  A  wandering  from  the  path  of 
rectitude,  or  from  God. 

"  So  then  we  draw  near  to  God,  when,  repenting  ua 
of  our  former  aber-rationt  from  Him.  we  renew  our 
covenants  with  Him."  —  Bishop  Hall:  Sermon  on 
James  iv.  8. 

&b-er'-ring,  pr.  par.  &  a,    [Aberr.] 

•  ib-e-run'-cate,  v.(.  [Lat.  averr^inc^  =  to 
avert  as  a  calamity  or  evil  omen.  Perhaps 
from  verro  =  to  sweep  ;  or  verto  =  to  turn  ; 
or  tlie  English  form  may  be  from  pref.  a&, 
and  Lat.  ervnco  =  to  weed  out.]  To  y\\\\  up 
by  the  root,  utterly  to  extirpate,  to  eradicate. 
(Johnson :  Diet.) 

•  a-bes'se,  v.t.  [Fr.  abaisser— to  humble.]  To 
humble,  depress,  abase.     (Blount.) 

•  a-bes'sed,  pa.  jwr.     [Abesse.] 

•  a-bes'-ton,  $.  [See  def.]  An  obsolete  form 
of  Asbestos  (q.v.). 

"  Atbetton  .  .  .  from  its  being  luextiuguishable.' — 
Leonardut:  Mirr.  Stonet.    (iV.  £  /).) 

•  a-bes'~yans,  s.    [Obeisasce.] 

"With  all  manner  of  abetiyant  we  recommend  ■• 

ryght.'— Jtf5.,  Tanner.     {BalUweU.) 


fate,  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  f&U.  father ;  we,  wet.  bere,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  W9U,  work,  whd.  s^n ;  mate.  cab.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  role,  fall :  try,  Syrian,     ea,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    an  =  lew* 


abet— able 


25 


^bet',  v.t  [O.  Fr.  abeter  =  to  deceive:  from 
belt  =  a  cry  designed  to  set  dogs  on  their 
prey.    ( lVedgwood!y\     [  Bait.  ] 

*  1.  To  encourage  or  aid  a  person,  or  cause 
by  word  or  deed,  not  necessarily  taken  in  a 
bad  sense. 

"Abet  that  virgin's  cause.  "—Spefuer .-  Faery  Queen. 

2.  Gen.  and  ^;«c.  in  Law :  To  aid,  coun- 
tenance, encourage  in,  or  to  incite,  stimulate, 
or  instigate  to  a  criminal  act. 

"And  you  that  do  abet  hira  in  this  kind 
Clieriati  rebellion."     S?ialceip.  :  Richard  HI..  iL  t. 

•  a-bet',  s.  The  act  of  aiding  or  encouraging  to 
a  crime. 


9-bet'-ment,  s.  [Abet.  ]  The  act  of  abetting, 
countenancing,  or  encouraging  one  in  a  crime. 

"  Advice  and  abetmeiit  amount  to  principal 
treaaun."— fl/«cA3(oii«  :  Comm..  iv  3. 

a-bet'-ted»  pa.  par.  &  o.     [Abet.] 
a-bet'-tihg,  ?>r.  par.     [Abet.] 

a-bet'-tor  (formerly  abetter),  s.  [Abet.] 
One  who  encourages  another  in  anything, 
originally  in  a  good  as  well  as  a  bad  sense. 
Pope  employs  it  in  the  former.  Now  it  has 
usually  a  bad  sense. 

Law :  One  who  encourages,  instigates,  or 
sets  on  another  to  the  commission  of  some 
criminal  act;  an  accessory  to  a  crime.  An 
abettor  who  is  present  at  the  time  of  com- 
mitting a  crime  is  considered  as  a  principal  in 
the  second  degree.  One  absent,  but  still 
cognisant  of  what  is  to  take  place,  is  called  an 
accessory  before  the  fact.  In  Scotch  law,  an 
abettor  is  said  to  be  act  and  part  in  a  crime. 
(Blackstone;  Comm..,iv.  3.)  [Abet,  Accessory.] 

"  But  let  the  abetters  of  tb©  Panther's  crime." 

Dryuen:  Bind  and  Panther,  3- 
"  But  the  Hesiodic  demons  are  in  no  way  authors  or 
abettors  of  evil,"— Or-j^c :  Greece,  vol.  i.,  chap.  ii. 

lib-3-v&C-li-a'-tloll,  s.  [Lat.  ab  —  from  ;  eva- 
cuation emptying  out  ;  vacuus  =  empty.] 

jV/ed  :  An  expulsion  of  the  morbid  matter 
ft'om  the  body, 

*a-be3r,  "a-beye'.  "a-begge',  v.i.  To 
aufler  from.     [A.bie  (2).J 

"  That  they  ne  perische  ;  for  I  dar  wel  seye. 
If  that  they  douu,  ye  echul  fui  sore  abeye." 

Chiiucer  :  Doctor's  Tale,  1314 — I.';. 

^be]r'-an9e,    •  a-hey' -qm-^y.      [O.   Fr. 

abemnce,  from  beant,  pr.  par.  of  beer;  Fr.  bayer 
=  to  gape,  to  look  at  with  mouth  open  ;  It:il 
hadare  =  to  amuse  oneself,  to  stand  trifling, 
cognate  with  abide.] 
Lit. :  Expectation. 

1,  Law :  The  expectancy  of  an  estate.  In 
aheyance  is  the  term  applied  to  a  freehold  or 
inheritance  which  is  nut  for  the  time  being 
vested  in  any  one,  but  which  awaits  the  ap- 
pointment or  the  competence  of  the  person 
who  is  entitled  to  the  possession.  Thus  when 
A  living  is  vacant,  as  it  is  between  the  death 
of  one  incumbent  and  the  appointment  of  his 
successor,  it  is  held  as  being  in  abeyance. 

2.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  state  of  being  held  back 
for  a  time,  dormancy,  quiescence. 

"The  German  league  w.is  left  in  abeyance  till  the 
Immeiliate  danger  was  \Kuit."—Froude :  Eng.  HUt., 
cb.  vii. 

"  In  this  state  of  things,  the  Senate  decided  to  place 
the  consular  functions  in  abeyance."— Lewi* :  Rom. 
BUt.,  xil.  1. 

^  As  regards  a  title  of  honour  in  abeyance^ 
the  Sovereign  has.  by  royal  prerogative,  a 
special  power  of  granting  the  same  to  a  female 
descendant  on  failure  of  male  issue. 
a-bey'-ant,  a.  Being  in  abeyance,  dormant, 
quiescent, 

•  a-bey'd,  v.    [Abide,] 

"  .\iid  to  abeyd  abBtlnenaand  forsake  abundans." — 
M.S.  Douce.    (llalUwrll.) 

*a-beye'.  v.i.  [A.a.  abegan.]  To  bow  to. 
CAbkgen.] 

•&b-ge-t6r'-i-a,  5.  [Erse  aihgltir ;  Gael. 
aihijhUir  =  ihQ  alphabet]  The  alphabet. 
(Matt.  West.) 

*  &b'~gre-gate,  v.  t.    [Lat.  abgrego :  ab  =  from  ; 

gTfir  =  flock.]    To  separate  from  a  flock  or 
herd.     (Min^keu.) 

**  ^b-gre-ga'-tlon,  s.  [Aboreqate.]  Separa- 
tion from  a  flock  or  henL 

* &b-h6m -in-able.  a.  [Abominable]  a 
pedantic  spelling  of  the  word  Abominable, 
formerly  used  by  those  who  erroneously  be- 
lieved the  etymology  to  be  ab-homine  instead 


of  abombior.     It  is  thus  ridiculed  by  Shake- 
speare : 


&b-bor',  v.t.  [Fr.  ahhoTTer;  Sp.  aborecer ; 
Ital.  aborrire ;  all  from  Lat.  abhorreo  =  to 
shrink  back  from ;  ab  =  from,  and  horreo  = 
(1)  to  stand  erect,  bristle  up  ;  (2)  tremble  as 
with  cold  ;  (3)  shudder  at,  as  in  fear.] 

1.  So  to  hate  as  to  shrink  back  in  aversion 
from  ;  to  loathe. 

■■  I  hate  and  abhor  lying  ;   but  tiiy  law  do  I  love."  — 
Ps.  cxix.  163. 
"  1  abhor  death."    Byron :  Beaven  and  Earth,  t  3, 

1 2.  To  despise,  neglect. 


1 3.  To  cast  off,  to  reject. 


■I  Fonnerly  the  passive  was  sometimes 
folhjwed  by  of,  applied  to  the  person  enter- 
taining the  hatred.     Now  by  is  used: 

'■.\nd  all  Israel  shall  hear  that  thou  art  abhorred  of 
thy  father."— 2  Sam.  xvi.  21. 

It  is  also  found  in  a  half  transitive  sense. 
{Poet.) 

"  You  would  abhor  to  do  me  wrong."     Coioper. 

*  4.  To  protest  against. 

"I  utterly  abhor,  yea,  from  my  soul 
Refuse  you  aa  my  judge." 

Shakesp. :  Eenry  VIII.,  11.  4. 

*  5.  To  fill  with  horror.     (Scotch.) 
■■  It  wald  abhor  thee  till  heir  red 

The  saildes  blude  that  he  did  schede."— Zirw/wy. 

3>b-hor'-red,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Abhor.] 

"The  weedy,  foul,  abhorred  ground." 

Thornton  :  Castle  of  Indolence,  U.  87. 

ab-h6r'-ren9e.  t  ab-hor'-ren-^iy^,  s  [ab- 
hor.] Hatred,  producing  a  shrinking  back 
from,  aversion  to. 

"  And  what  theologian  would  assert  that,  in  surh 
cases,  we  ouyht,  froiu  abhorrence  of  the  evil,  to  reject 
the  good?"— J/rtcaufay ;  ffisf.  of  Eng.,  chap.  xiv. 

"  A  show  of  wonder  and  abhorrency  In  the  parents  " 
—Locke  on  Ediicatton,  §  110. 

fi.b-h6r'-rent,  a.    [Abhor.  ] 

1.  Feeling  an  extreme  aversion  to,  drawing 
back  from  with  loathing  or  fear. 

"  He  would  abtiorrent  turn.'     Thornton  :  Seasons. 

2.  Contrary  or  foreign  to,  thoroughly  incon- 
sistent with. 

1[  Followed  formerly  hy  from,  now  generally 
by  to,  and  sometimes  used  simply  as  a  quali- 
fying adjective  ; 

"And  yet  it  is  bo  abhorrent  from  the  vulgar."— 
Olanvilie :  Hcepiis  Scienl. 

"Their  abhorrent  gladiatorial  exhibitions."— i)ar- 
win  .   Detct^t  of  Man,  vol.  i. 

ab-hor'-rent-ly,  adv.     [Abhor.]     With  ab- 
horrence. " 
ab-hor'-rer,  s.    [Abhor.] 

1,  One  wlio  abhors. 

2.  Spec. :  A  member  of  the  Court  party  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II. 

^b-hor'-ring,  pr.  par.  &  5.     [Abhor.] 

As  a  substantive : 

1.  Subjective :  A  feeling  of  aversion  to  any- 
thing. 

"  I  feel  no  decay  in  my  strength  ...  no  aftAorriny 
In  my  appetite."— /)o/t we  .-  Devotion. 

2.  Objective :  An  object  of  great  aversion. 
Followed  by  to : 

"...  Shalt  be  an  aAhorring  to  all  flesh— /jn. 
IXVL  21. 

a'-blb,  or  &b'-ib,  s.  [Heb.  ran  (a6t&)  =  afiill 
green  ear  of  grain,  from  the  root  3214  (ahai') 
=  to  put  forth  fruit,  especially  ripe  fruit ;  from 
Aram.  2M  i^^A  ~  fruit  (f  ^  in  Heb.  —  greenness).  ] 
The  first  month  of  the  Jewish  civil  year 
(Exod.  xii,  2).  The  feasts  of  unleavened  bread 
and  of  the  passover  fell  within  it  {Exod.  xii., 
xiii.,  xxxiv.  18  ;  Deut.  xvi.  1).  During  the 
Captivity  the  name  Nisan  supplanted  that 
of  Abib.  [NiSAN.]  The  month  fell  about  the 
time  of  our  April,  and  its  name  suggested 
that  at  that  period  of  the  year  in  Palestine 
l)arley  was  in  green  ear. 

ab'-i-chite,  5.  A  mineral  named  after  Dr. 
.Vbich.  of  Tiflis.     [Clinoclasite.] 

a-bi'-danfe,  s.     [Abide.]    Continuance. 

"...  so  long  la  his  a4»tianc«  [in  purgatory]."-  The 
Puritan,  il.  1, 

a-brde  (1).  v.i.  &  t.  (pret.  and  pa.  par.  abode). 
lA.S.  dbidan,  from  a  =  on,  bidan  =  to  remain  ; 
Sw.  bida :  Dut.  beiden  ;  Dan,  bie,  for  bide; 
Itai.  abitara;  Rnss.  vitaya  =  to  dwell,  rest, 
or  continue  :  Arab,  abada  =  to  be,  or  continue.] 


L  Intransitive : 

1.  To  dwell  or  live  in  a  place. 

"Lord,  who  shall  abide  in  thy  tabernacle t "—Pk, 
Jtv.  1. 

2.  To  stay  or  tarry  for  a  short  time,  to  wait 

"And  they  said.  Nay:  but  we  wili  abide  in  the 
street  all  night."- (Jen.  lix.  2. 

3.  To  continue,  to  remain,  to  rest. 

"  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  yon 
anotlier  Comforter,  that  ht  may  abide  with  you  for 
ever." — John  xiv,  16. 

4.  To  remain  firm,  to  be  incapable  of  being 
overthrown. 


^  Abide  is  followed  by  the  prep,  with  of  the 
person  or  persons,  as  in  (3) ;  and  ui,  at,  by,  or 
on  of  the  place,  as  in  (1)  and  (2).  At,  as  in 
Lev.  \iii.  35  ; 

"Abide  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle." 
By,  as  in  Job  xxxix.  9  : 

"  Will  the  unicorn  be  willing  to  serve  thee,  or  ablda 
by  thy  crib?"  {i.e..  beside  thy  crib,} 

On,  as  in  Hosea  xi.  6 : 

"And  the  sword  shall  abide  on  his  cities." 
In  the  sense  of  wait  it  is  followed  by /or,  as — 

"  They  shall  abide  for  me  many  d&ya."—Bosea  iii.  8 

^  To  abide  by  a  promise  or  resolution  is  to 
stand  to  it,  to  avoid  departing  from  it. 

"  Abides  by  thii!  resolve."-  Wordsworth :  Eappy 
Warrior. 

Similarly  in  Scotch  Law:  When  a  deed  or 
d'»(.ument  has  been  challenged  as  forged,  the 
person  founding  on  it  is  required  to  appear  in 
court,  and  sign  a  declaratiuu  that  he  will  abide 
by  it,  taking  aU  responsibility  of  tlie  conse- 
([uences  that  may  ensue.  In  case  of  a  bill  of 
exchange,  the  Holder  states  that  it  came  fairly 
into  his  hands,  and  that  if  it  be  a  forgery  he 
was  in  no  shape  accessory  to  the  crime. 

II,  Transitive  : 

1.  To  await,  to  wait  for. 

"  Bonds  ajid  affliction  abide  in6."—Actt  xx.  83, 

(Or  by  supposing  an  ellipse  of  for,  the  verb 
may  be  considered  intransitive,) 

2.  To  endure,  to  bear,  to  sustain. 

"  The  nations  shall  not  be  able  to  'ibide  his  Indign^ 
tion." — Jeremiah  x.  10. 

*  3.  To  forbear.    (Lydgatt.) 
%-bide  (2),  v.t.    [Abie,] 
ta-bi-der,  5.     [abide.]    One  who  abides  or 
continues. 

"  Speedy  goers  and  strong  abideri." Sidney  .-  Poetta. 

a-bi'H^Lng,  *  a-bi'-dynge,  pr.  par.  &.  adj. 
[Abide.] 

As  adjective : 

1.  Continuing,  permanent,  durable.  "  An 
abiding  stain  '*  =  a  permanent  stain, 

*2.  Patient. 

"  And  bold  and  abidynge  Bismares  V)  suflte,'— i*i«rt 
Plough.,  p.  413. 

H  Abiding-place  =  place  of  abode.  Cf.  rest- 
ing-place =  place  of  rest,  &lc. 

"  This  deep  abiding-place."     Wordsworth :  Excur..lW. 

a-bi'-ding,  s.     [Abide.] 
L  The  state  of  abiding. 

1.  Continuance,  stay. 

' '  Nothing  In  that  place  can  consist  or  have  abiding.' 
—Raleigh  :  Bist.  of  the  World. 

2.  Spec.  :  Sojourning.  (Rider:  Diet.,  1640.) 
IL  The  place  where  one  abides,  an  abode. 

(Ibid. ) 

in.  The  act  of  abiding  anj'thing,  or  of  con- 
tinuing to  do  anything. 

1.  Suffering,  endurance,  or  toleration  of  any- 
thing,    (Ibid.) 

2.  Perseverance  in  a  course  of  action.  (Ibid.) 

a-bi'-ding-ly.  *  a-bi  -dynge-lj?,  adv. 
[Abide.  ]  In  a  permanent  manner,  with  con- 
tinuance, 

"...     with  me  fjiniiliar. 
And  in  myn  housolde  ben  abidyngely." 

MS.  Soc.  Antiq.    (BaUitrell.) 

•  a-bie'  (i),  *  a-by'  (i).  •  a-bye'  (i),  v.  i.  &  t. 

[Fr,  abayer,  abater,  baier,  bier ;  O.  Fr.  haer^ 
(1)  to  gape.  (2)  to  listen  attentively:  from 
uhs.  root  ba,  imitated  from  the  sound  most 
naturally  uttered  when  one  gapes.  Corre- 
sponds to  Abide,  but  comes  from  Fr.,  whereas 
Abide  is  from  A.S.]  (Wedgwood.)  [Abide, 
Abeyance.] 

1.  Intransitive:  To  abide,  to  continue,  to 
remain. 

"  But  nought  thftt  waotsth  rest  can  ionaaby." 

.^pemer:  F.  V,  III.  v\L  %, 


b611,  b^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  fbln.  bench;  go,  ftem;  thin,  t^^s;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  £ 
-olau, -tlan  =  Bhan.    -tlon, -slon^shun;  -^on, -flon  =  zhii2l.    -tious,  -clous,  -Blous  =  8hus.    -ble, -die,  •Sic.  =  bel,  d^L 


able— abjection 


2.  Transitive:  To  stand  to,  to  risk,  to  dare, 
to  endure,  to  abide  by. 

"Bat  whence  shall  come  that  banne  which  tbou 
doat  eeenie 
To  threat  him  that  mindes  his  clianc«  to  abyet' 
Spenser:  B.  V-.  U.  iv.  40. 

*f  Sometimes  confounded  with  the  next. 

•a-bie'  {i\  *a-bye-(2).  •  a^by-  (2),  *  a-buy-. 

•dr^be .  '  a-beye;  *  a-begc .  *  a-begge; 

•  a^bedge,  '  a-big -gede,  *  a-big-gen, 

*a-bidg'e,  *a-buyge.  "a-bj^gge  (pret. 

ahogt,  aboghC,aboQhitn),  r.t.  &'i.  [A-S.  dtncfjan, 
abycqan  =  to  redeem,  to  pay  the  penalty  of.] 
[Buv.J 

I.  Trans. :  To  pay  for,  to  expiate  by  suffer- 
ing the  appropriate  penalty,  to  atone  for  ;  also 
to  pay,  to  buy. 

"  Disparage  not  the  fwth  thuu  doat  Dot  know, 
Lest  to  thy  peril  thon  <ifcy  it  dear," 

ShakfMP. :  ^idau-mmer  yijjhft  Dream,  iiL  % 
"  Here  he  had  the  destenee 
That  the  poore  man  scbulde  abi." 

Ketit/.  Antig..  L  63. 
"  .  .  .  .  thy  love  abeyc." 

Oower  MS.    iBatliwelL) 
"  He  wolde  doQ  his  sacrile^, 
Tl);it  many  a  man  it  schulde  abege." 
eou-er  ,V,S.  .  Stjc.  Anfig.,  134.  L  174.     (ff'tUiicell.] 
"AlJe  Orece  it  achulde  abeffoe  eone." 

llid..i.^    (/bid.) 
"  The  wich  schal  It  abi^^ede. ' 

Legends  Ca(hoHa»,  p.  206. 
"  This  ryot  thou  shalt  now  abuym," 

ilapes  :  Poerru.  p.  346, 
"  The  kynge  Bchall*  hyt  scone  ah^gge. ' 

MS.  CaTUab.,  ft  11,  38,  p.  107. 

H.  IntraTisiiivt:  To  suffer. 

"  But  he  that  kUied  him  shall  abuy  therefore  " 

ArioBto  [Herring),  xvt  a4. 
*  Thon  Bbalt  abiye  for  that  is  done." 

BurUhorne.  Met.  T.  21b.     (  Wright.) 
•"  Ther  durst  no  wyht  hand  upon  him  legge 
That  he  ne  awor  anon  he  schuld  nbeg(}e 

Chaucer:  Hteves  Tate,  8,935. 
"  Alle  they  schalle  abbigget  dure 
That  token  him  in  that  tide." 

MS.  Aihmole,  sa.  t  14.    (EaUiwelL) 
"  These  bargej-n  wyl  be  dere  abogf. " 

MS-  Douce.  302.  f.  L     {nallitf^l) 
"  And  that  abogliten  piiiltles 

Bothe  Dejanire  and  HercuJea." 
Ouwer  MS.,  Soc  Antiq.,  134,  t  7S.     (Ibid.) 

&b'-i-es,  s.  [Lat.  abies,  genit.  -e(is  =  white  fir- 
tree.  Bullet  says  it  is  derived  from  one  of  the 
dialects  of  the  Celtic  ahctoa ;  ItaL  abete ;  Sp. 
abeto,  Hesychius  calls  it  a^u.]  A  genus  of 
trees  belonging  to  the  order  Pinacem  (conifers). 
It  contains  four  natural  divisions — silver  firs, 
spruces,  larches,  cedars.  Most  of  the  best 
tnown  fir-trees  belong  to  it,  except  the  Scotch 
fir,  Finns  sylmstriM.  [Cedab,  Fib,  Larch, 
Spruce,  Silver.] 

ib'-i-e-tene,  s.    [Abies.] 

Chenn. :  A  hydro-carbon  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling the  resinous  exudation  of  the  nut-pine 
of  California  (Pimts  sabiniaJia).     (Waits'  2nd 

&b-i-et'-ic,  a.  [Abies.]  Pertaining  to  the 
Vegt-table  genus  Ablet. 
abietic  acid,  5.  (CmH^Os.)  [Abies.] 
Chfm.  :  A  crystalline  aromatic  acid  con- 
taiDed  in  colophony.  It  crystalliaes  in  small 
colourless  rliombic  prisms,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol  and  ether.  [Colophony.] 

fcb'-i-e-tin,  5.  [Abies.  ]  A  neutral  resin,  ex- 
tracted from  Canada  balsam  and  Strasburg 
turpentine  :  the  former  the  product  of  Abies 
halsamea,  the  Balm  of  Gilead  fir;  and  the 
latter  of  .^.  pta'a.  the  silver  fir.  [Abietic  Acid.] 

fcb-i-e-ti'-naa,  s.  pi.    [Abits.] 

Sot. :  The  firet  sub-division  of  the  conifer- 
ous order  of  Gymnosperms.  It  is  charac- 
terised by  inverted  ovules  and  oval-cur\ed 
pollen.  The  most  noteworthy  genera  are 
Pinus,  Abies,  and  Araucaria.     [Pinacej^] 

ftb-i-^-tite, «.     (CsHeOs.)    [Abies.] 

Ckem.  :  A  sugar  contained  in  the  needles  of 

Abies  pecti nata.     It  much  resembles  mannite. 

but  differs  from  it  in  chemical  composition. 

(Watts.) 
ab-i-ct-i'-te^,  s.     [Lat.  dbies,  and  Gr.  Xi$ot 

{lith<>$)  ~  a  stone]     A  genus  of  fossil  cones 

found  in  tbe  Wealden  and  Lower  Greensand. 

&b'-i-gail,  s.  [Originally  a  Heb.  proper  name, 
!j*:^3l<  =  fatlier  of  joy ;  or",  whose  father  is  jnyfiil. 
The  word  is  frequently  derived  from  Abigail 
Hill,  Mrs.  Mashain,  waiting-woman  t»  Quten 
Anne,  but  this  cannot  lie  correct,  as  the  ex- 
pression occurs  Viefore  Mrs.  Masham  entered 
the  Queen's  service.]    A  waiting-maid. 

"  Mantna-maker.  •onbrette.  court  begpvr,  6ne  l.\dy 

abigixil.   and   acioQ  ol   royalty." — Carlgle :    Jhamotui 

necklace. 


&b-ig-e-at,  s.  [Lat.  n6i^ea()(5  =  cattle-steal- 
ing :  from  ahigo  =  drive  away  ;  ahigeator,  abac- 
i&r,  or  aHgeur  ~  cattle-stealer.  ]    [Abactor.  ] 

Law:  (1.)  The  crime  of  driving  away  cattle 
in  theft  or  robbery.  (2.)  A  miscarriage  crimi- 
nally produced. 

*  ar^big -gede,  *  ar-Mg-geli.    [Abie  (2). ] 
t  a-bil'-i-ate»  v.t.     [Able.]    To  enable. 

"To  have  »-rought  miracles  before  an  age  so  expert 
therein,  and  abiliated  either  to  outvie,  or  at  least  to 
detect  them."— BacoM. 

t  a-bil'-i-a-ted,  pa.  par.    [Abiliate.] 

*  a^bn'-i-mdlit»  s.    [Able.]    Ability. 

"...  abUiment  to  steer  a  kingdom  ."—/tori ;  Broken 
Heart. 

*  a-bil -i-ments,  *  a-byl'-y-ments,  *a- 
bil-ments,  *  S,b-bil -i-meiits  (Scouhx 
*  a-byl  -y-ments,     •  a-bdil'-jr-ments. 

i.pl,     [Habiliments.  Abulviements.] 

ar-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  habiUte  ;  Ital.  (xbiXith  ;  Sp. 
habilidad;  Lat.  habilitas,  from  Tiabeo  =  have 
or  hold.)    [Able.] 

1.  Power  possessed  by  any  one  in  \-irtue  of 
his  physical,  mental,  or  moral  nature. 

"  The  ability  to  apread  the  blesaings  wide 
Of  true  pnilanthropj'." 

WordMPOrth :  Eziurtion,  iv. 

2.  Specially  of  intellect 

"The  public  men  of  England,  nitb  much  of  a 
peculiar  kind  of  ability."— Macaulay :  Hist,  of  Bug.. 
ch.  xxii. 

^  Similarly,  abilities  in  the  plural  is  often 
used  specially  for  intellectual  gifts  : 

•■  That  gentle  firmness  to  which,  more  perhaps  than 
even  to  his  great  abilities,  he  owed  his  success  m  liic  ' 
— Macaulay:  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ch,  ivi, 

^  Ability  and  capacity  are  not  quite  6}T)ony- 
mous.  Capacity  refers  especially  to  one's 
capability  of  recei\ing,  particularly  to  recej'- 
tivity  of  knowledge;  ability  implies  that  the 
intellect  and  knowledge  are  used  in  action  : 
capacity  looks  upon  the  person  as  passive ; 
ability  as  active. 

3.  The  possession  of  wealth,  means,  or  sub- 
stance ;  wealth  being  power  or  "  ability,"  con- 
centrated in  small  compass  till  required. 

"Then  the  discipleB,  every  man  according  to  his 
ability,  determined  to  send  relief— ^crs  xi.  29. 

4.  Mctaphys.  and  Theology:  Moral  or  spiritual 
power. 

5.  Laio:  Legal  competence  to  do  certain 
acts. 

^  As  a  suflix  =  fitness  for,  capability  of. 
a'-bili«  a'-bfiU  a.  &  adv.     [Able.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Fit. 

2.  Able. 

3.  Perhaps.     [Cf.  AiBLms.] 

*  a'-bill,  v.t.     [Able.]    To  enable,  to  assist. 

"And  n.nmely  to  thame  that  abills  thamt;  thereto."— 
MS.  Lincoln.     (HalliarelL) 

*  a-bi'me,  *  a^by'me,  s.  [A.N.]  An  abyss. 
[Abysm,  Abyss.] 

"...  till  that  they  he  fallen  dovnp 
Unto  the  abyme" 
Cursor  Mundi  MS.,  Trin.  Coll.,  Cantab.  {BamzDell) 

&b'-in~tes'-tate,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  ab  intesua; 
LaL  ab  intestatus:  a&?^from;  iii  =  not;  tcstn- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  testor^  to  attest;  ^stis  =. 
witness.]    (Test,  Testify.] 

1.  As  adj.  Law :  Inheriting  the  estate  of  a 
person  who  has  died  without  making  a  will. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  person  who  inherits 
the  estate  of  one  who  has  died  without 
making  a  wilL 

a-bi-o-feen'-e-sis,  a-bi-og'-en-Sr,  s.    [Gr. 

a,  privative  ;  pics  (bios)  =  life  ;  yei-ccns  (genesis) 
r=z  generation.]  A  scientific  word  invented  by 
Prof.  Huxley,  and  first  used  by  hira  in  his 
address  as  president  of  the  British  Association 
at  Liverpool,  1S70,  to  indicate  the  %new  that 
living  matter  can  be  proriuced  from  that  which 
is  not  in  itself  living  nuitter.  It  is  opposed  to 
Biogenesis  (q.  v.).    (Bnt.  Assoc.  Report,  1870) 

a-bi-og'-en-ist,    a-bi-o-gen'-^-tist,    s. 

[Abiocenesis  (q.v.).]  One  who  holds  the 
hypothesis  of  abiogenesis.     [Abtooenesis.] 


* a-blsh'-er-ing,  a-bisli'-er-s£ng,  s.    (i.) 

Originally,  a  forfeiture  or  amercement;  henre 
in  a  more  special  sense  (2)  the  state  of  being 
quit  of  amercements,  "  a  liberty  of  freedom." 
"Wherever  this  word  is  applied  to  persons 
in  a  grant  or  charter  they  have  the  forfeittires 
and  amercements  of  all  others,  and  are  them- 


selves free  fVom   the  control  of  any  within 

their  fee.     (Rastall  :  Abr.  Termee  de  la  Ley,  7.) 

il  Spelman  considers  that  the  words  should 

be  written  Mishehino,  Mishersino,  or  Miske- 

RAIO. 

*  ab'-it,  s.  Old  spelling  of  Habit  (q.v.).  (Rob. 
'(Jlouc,  pp.  lOo,  434.) 

*  ab'-itt  s.     Old  spelling  of  Obit  (q.v.). 

■■-  .  .  an  abu  or  other  ritea." — Apology  for  thelM' 
lards,  p.  108. 
%  In  old  Scotch,  the  plural  is  abitis: 

"...    davlte  dargeifl 
"With  owklie  abitis  to  augment  their  retitales." 

Scott :  Bannafyne  Poems. 

*  »-bit',  3  pers.  sing.,  v.i.  &  i,  [Abie  (IX) 
{Chauc€T,  &c.) 

*  4b'-it-a-<sle,  s.  [Lat  habitacul'U'm. :  Jiabito  = 
to  dwell.]    A  habitation,  a  dwelling. 

"  In  whom  also  be  ye  bilded  togedre  into  the  abitaclt 
of  God  in  the  Hooli  Goysi."— Wy cliff e:  Sev  Test.; 
Ephcs.  ii.  ■.^;. 

•a-bi'te,  *a^byte  (pa.  par.  ohiten).  [A.S.] 
To  bite. 

•"  Blx>un  lyouns  and  eke  white 
That  wolden  ia.yu  his  folk  abyte: 

Kyng  Alisaunder,  7.0M. 

•a'-bite,  s.     [Lat.  hahito.]    A  habitation. 

"  To  leave  his  c^lte,  and  gon  his  waie." 

Romaunt  of  the  Kose,  4,914. 

&b-x'-tion,  s.    [Lat  a6i(io  =  going  away.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  going  away. 

2.  Fig.:  Theact orstateof dying. (CocfceranL) 
&b'-Ject»  a.     [In  Fr.  abject;  Ital.  abietto,  fVom 

Lat.  ahjectus,  pa.  par.  of  abjicio  =  to  throw 
away.]    [Abject,  v.t.] 

1.  Lit.  (of  material  thin^):  Cast  away. 

"  Prom  the  Bafe  shore  their  floating  carcasses 
And  broken  chariot-wheels  :  so  tliiik  bestrewn. 
Al^eet  and  lost  lay  these,  covering  the  flo<Hi." 

Milton  :  Paradise  tost,  i.  812. 

2.  Fig.  (a)  (of  persons):  Pertaining  to  a  cast- 
away ;  a  social  pariah,  or  one  excessively  poor 
and  despised. 

"See  yonder  poor  o'erlaViour'd  wight. 
So  abject,  mean,  aud  nle,"— Bur-fU. 

Hence  (&)  (of  persons)  :  Cringing,  servile, 
grovelling,  morally  debased  to  a  coutempt-ilde 
extent,  whether  "from  being  a  castaway,  or 
from  other  causes. 

".  .  ,  the  most  abject  of  flatterers."— Jfacaufay: 
Btst.  Eng..  ch.  Xi. 

3.  Of  things  immaterial : 

(a)  Servile,  degraded,  morally  debased. 

".  .  •  or  that  «ft/eff  peace  of  mind  which  springs 
from  impudence  and  insensibility." — Macaulay :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

(b)  Mean,  low,  quite  dissevered  from  the 
idea  of  debasement  by  loss  of  place  or  other- 
wise. 

"  But  the  most  abject  idraa  must  he  entertained  of 
their  tarte-"— GiJftod  .  Decl.  &  Pall,  Ch.  ilv. 

cLb'-ject,  s.    [Abject,  v.t.  &  a.] 

1.  A  person  of  the  lowest  social  condition, 
a  social  pariah,  a  humble  servant. 

"  We  are  the  king's  abfeett.  and  must  o>iey." 

S?*akeisp. :  Jtichanl  I!!.,  i.  ^ 

2.  One  who,  whatever  his  rank,  is  moral  ly 
vile  to  an  extent  which  might  have  been  ex- 
pected to  exist  only  in  miserable  outcasts. 

"  Yea.  the  objects  get hered  themselves  together 
against  me."' — Pt.  xx^r.-.  1&. 

tJib'-Ject',  v.t.  [From  Lat.  abjectus,  pa.  par. 
oi abjicio  =  to  throw  away:  ab  =  from;  jacio 
=  to  throw.] 

1.  To  throw  down,  to  throw  or  cast  away. 

"  And  dovne  againe  himeelfe  dtEdafnefully  <ibjtiti^ig.' 
Spenser:  P.  ^.,  bk.  iil.  xi.  IS. 

2.  To  cast  off,  to  reject. 

"For  that  offence  only  Almighty  God  ahjecfed  8aiil 
that  he  should  no  more  reign  over  lStui\.''—.8Sr  ?*. 
Slyot :  The  Goremor,  c  i, 

3.  To  cast  down,  to  deject. 

"It  objected  his  spirit  to  that  degree  that  be  fdl 
dangerously  s'lc'k.'—S'.rype  :  Mcnoriats,  b.  L.  C.  15. 

ab-ject'-ed»  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Abject,  v.t.} 

fi.b-j€ct-€d-ness,  s.    [Abject,  r.(.] 

1.  The  state  of  an  abject ;  existence  in  the 
condition  of  a  social  outcast. 

"Our  Saviour  .  .  -  TOnk  himself  to  the  bottom 
of  abjecfedne^t,  to  exalt  our  condition  to  the  contrary 
extreme. "— Boy?? 

2.  Tlie  servile  spirit  which  such  want  of 
position  and  regard  is  apt  to  produce;  base- 
ness, \'ilene.ss. 

*  &b-Ject'-ihg,  pr.  par.     [Abject,  «.(.] 

&b-jeG'-tfon,  s.    [Abject,  v.t.]    [In  Fr.  ai^eo- 

tion.  from  Lat.  ahjectAo."] 


t&te,  fat.  &re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine.  pit.  sir^,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdi, 
or,  wore,  vr^U,  worK,  whd,  son;  mate,  cab,  ciire,  ninite,  cur,  rule,  foil.;  try,  Syrian.   »,  «e  "=  e;  ey  =  a.  ^u  =  kw* 


abjectly— able 


27 


1  The  act  of  casting  away. 

"The  aud:ioite  and  boMf  Bi>eeche  of  Daniel  slgni- 

S^etb  tliL-  ahjection  of  the  kyiige  uxd  hu  realiue."— 
Qye:  /iti^oaicion  qfj)aniet,  c.  6. 

n.  The  state  of  being  cast  away. 

1.  The  state  of  a  social  outcast. 

2.  That  meanuHss  of  spirit  which  such  a 
state  is  apt  to  induce. 

"That this  should  be  termed  baseueas,  abJecCion  of 
mind,  or  Bt;rvility,  is  it  credible?"— ffootor. 

PJ.  An  objection. 

"  For  they  must  take  Id  haode 
To  preche  and  to  withstaade 
All  manner  of  abject  ions."— Skelf  on,  L  845. 

a,b'-ject-l^,  adv.  [Abject.]  In  a  mean,  con- 
temptible, or  servile  way. 

"  He  .  .  .  abjectly  Implored  the  interceeolon  of  Dart- 
muutli."— J/iiC(iu/«y  .■  Ilisl.  Kng.,  ch.  v. 

db'-ject-ness,  s.     [Abject.] 

1.  The  state  of  a  social  outcast;  a  low, 
servile  condition. 

2.  The  character  which  is  likely  to  be  pro- 
duced Id  a  social  outcast,  servility,  meanness 
of  s])ij'it,  debasement. 

"Servility  and  abjertnett  of  humour  is  implicitly 
involved  In  the  charge  of  lying," — Gov.  of  the  Tons^ue. 

""S-b-jii'-di-cate,  t'.(.  [Lat.  a^/udico=  to  take 
away  by  a  judgment  or  sentence:  a6=from, 
judico  =  to  judge.]  To  give,  to  take  away,  or 
to  transfer,  by  a  judicial  sentence. 

^Tj-jU'-^i-ca  -ted,  pa.  par.    [Abjudicate,] 

fi,b-j  U'-di-caf -iilgt  pr.  par.     [  Abj  udicate.  ] 

ab-Ju -di-ca'-tion,  ^-  [Abjudicate.]  The  act 
of  taking  away  by  a  judicial  sentence;  re- 
jection. 

Spec. :  A  legal  decision  by  which  the  real 
estate  of  a  debtor  is  adjudged  to  belong  to  his 
creditor. 

db'-ju-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  cd}juffo  =  to  unyoke: 
uh  =  from  ;  jugo  =  to  bind  to  rails,  or  generally, 
to  join  ;  ju^wn,  =  a  yoke,  j    To  unyoke. 

&lHJUr-a'-tiOBU  s.  [In  Fr.  abjuration:  Sp. 
cUtJvraGion;  Lat.  a6juro  =  to  deny  on  oath,  to 
abjure  :  a6  — from ;  j/u/ro  =  to  swear.] 

I.  The  act  of  forswearing,  abjuring,  or  re- 
nouncing upon  oath;  a  denial  upon  oath,  a 
renunciation  upon  oath.  Cliiefly  a  law  term, 
and  used  in  the  following  senses  : — 

1.  An  abjuration  of  the  realm.  During  the 
■Middle  Ages  tlie  right  of  sanctuary  was  con- 
ceded to  criinijials.  A  person  fleeing  to  a 
church  or  rhurcliyard  might  permanently 
escape  trial,  if.  after  confessing  himself  guilty 
before  the  coroner,  he  took  an  oath  abjuring 
the  kingdom,  i.e.,  promising  fortliwith  to  em- 
bark, at  an  assigned  port,  for  a  foreign  land, 
and  never  to  return  unless  by  the  king's  per- 
mission. By  this  abjuration  the  blood  of  the 
criminal  was  attainted,  and  he  forfeited  all  his 
goods  ani4ch:tttels.  This  system  of  procedure 
■was  modified  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  and 
entirely  swept  away  in  that  of  James  I. 

2.  Spec. :  An  abjuration  or  renunciation  of 
ftll  imagined  allegiance  to  the  Jacobite  line  of 
rulers,  after  tlie  nation  had  given  its  verdict  in 
ikvour  of  William  and  Mary. 

"  An  Abjuration  Bill  of  eictreme  aevarity  was 
brought  Into  the  House  of  Coinmons,"— ilfdcau/ay  .- 
Hitt.  Eng.,  ch,  xv. 

The  oath  of  abjuration  was  fixed  by  IS  Wm. 
III.,  c.  16.  By  the  21  &  22  Viet.,  c.  48.  one 
form  of  oath  was  substituted  for  the  oaths  of 
allegiance,  supremacy,  and  abjuration.  Fur 
this  form  another  was  substituted  by  the  Act 

30  &  31  Vict.,  c.  7o,  s.  5.  This  has  in  turn 
been  superseded  l>y  the  Promissory  Oaths  Act. 

31  &  32  Vict.,  c.  72,  by  which  a  new  form  of 
the  oath  of  allegiance  is  provided. 

3.  An  abjuration,  renunciation,  or  retracta- 
tion of  real  or  imagined  heresy  nr  false  doc- 
trine. Thus  the  now  abolished  25  Chas.  II., 
c.  2,  enacted  that  certain  tenets  of  the  Church 
of  Home  were  to  be  solemnly  renounced.  This 
is  sometimes  called  an  Abjuration  Act,  but 
the  term  is  more  appropriately  confined  to 
that  mentioned  under  No.  2. 

4.  Ifi  a  papvXixT  sense:  A  more  or  less  formal 
giving  up. 

n.  The  state  of  being  abjured, 
HI.  Tlio    document    continning    a    solemn 
renunciation  on  oath  of  a  person  or  doctrine. 

"Ad  It  wae.  he  wan  committi-d  t^i  the  Fleet  on  the 
charge  of  having  used  hcr^tlonl  lanvunffe.  An  abjura- 
tion vraa  drawn  up  by  Wolsey,  wblcn  be  si^jned."— 
Frvuda:  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  vU. 


ab-jiir'-a-to-ry,  a.  [lu  Fr.  abjuraiifiTe ;  fr. 
Lat.  a^juro.]  Intended  to  intimate  abjurution. 

d.b-jU're*  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  ahjuro  =  to  deny  on 
oath  ;  Fr.  ai)Jwrer;  Sp.  &  Fort,  abjurar.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  To  renounce,  recant,  retract,  or  abrogate 
anything  upon  oath. 

Law:  Especially  (1)  to  abjure  the  kingdom; 
that  is,  to  swear  that  one  will  leave  the  king- 
dom and  never  return.     [Abjuration  (1).] 

"...  if  required  so  to  do  bv  four  juatices,   must 
abjure  aud  reuouiice  the  realm.'  —£lac}ikone  .-  Co/nin., 
bk.  Iv,.  ch.  4. 
(3.)  To  renounce  a  pretender.      Spec:   To 
renounce  allegiance  to  James  II.  and  bis  suc- 
cessors, after  the  nation  had  pronounced  in 
favour  of  William  and  Mary.     [Abjuration 
(2).] 

"Nay,  is  it  not  well  known  that  some  of  these  per- 
B<ui8  booetfully  affirmed  that,  if  they  had  not  abjured 
him.  they  never  could  have  restored  hiiu  ? " — Jiacau- 
lay  :  Bist.  Eng  ,  ch,  xv. 

IL  Solemnly  to  renounce,  e.g.,  one's  faith  or 
principles,  or  society;  or  to  act  like  one  who 
has  done  so. 

"...  unless  they  speedily  abjurt  thla  piaotical 
heresy." — Gibbon  :  Decl.  i  Fall.  chap.  xllx.  ' 

"  To  atjure  tor  ever  the  society  of  man." 

Shaketp.:  Mills,  yight't  Ureajn,  i.  1. 


"The  servile  crowd  might  nurchase  their  aafety  by 
abjuring  their  character,   religio  <   • 

Gibbon:  Decl.  uiui  Fall,  chap.  xli. 


,  and  language." 


B.  Intransitive :  To  take  an  oath  of  abjura- 
tion. 

"An  anoient  man  who  had  abjurtd  In  the  year 
1506. "~flp.  Bn4-net :  Bist.  lief. 

ab-jii'red,  pa.  par.     [Abjube.] 

ib-jiire'-ment,  s.     [Abjure.]    Solemn   re- 

uunciatiun. 

"  Such  Bins  aa  theae  are  venial  in  youth,  especially 
If  expiated  with  timely  abjuremeiU." — John  Ball: 
Preface  to  his  Poems. 

ab-jiir'-er,  s.  [Abjuke.]  One  who  abjures; 
one  who  solemnly  renounces. 

ab-jUT'-iilK,  i>r.  par.     [Abjure.] 

abkari,  abkaree,  abkary,  abkarry, 
*aubkaury  (i^ron.  ab-kab'-re).  [Hmd] 
Revenue  derived  from  duties  levied  on  the 
manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors, 
as  airack,  toddy,  &c. ;  or  intoxicating  drugs, 
as  opium  or  bhang. 

Abkaree  li^gulations :    Regulations  for   the 
assessment  and  pa>Tneut  of  such  duties. 

t  ab'-lach,  t  S.b'-lack,  s.     [Dimin.  of  WeL 
obo—a.  carcase,    carrion.     In   Fr.   and  Gael. 
nhach  =  a  dwarf  or  sprite  ;   Gael,  ablach  =  a 
carcase.]    {Scotch.) 
1.  A  spectre. 

"  up  the  kirkyard  he  last  did  gee, 
I  wat  he  was  na  hooUy  : 


And  a'  the  allacks  clowr'd  to  a 
A  bunny  kind  oE  loolzie 

Between  them  twae." 


J^S.  by  Rev.  J/r.Skinner:  The Ba'ing qf  Money  Muak. 

2.  A  dwarf. 

3.  The  remains  of  any  animal  that  has 
become  the  prey  of  a  dog,  fox,  polecat,  »S:c. 

4.  A  particle,  a  fragment. 

t  fi,b-ld,C'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  aUacto  =  Ui  wean: 
ah;  Uicto  =  to  suckle  :    lac  —  milk.]    To  wean. 

ab-l^-ta'-tiolL»  s.  [From  Lat.  ablacto  =  to 
wean,] 

1.  Med. :  The  weaning  of  a  cliild  from  the 
mother's  milk. 

2.  Oid  Hartic. :  Grafting  by  approach  or 
inarching.     [Grajting.] 

•  ab-la'-di-tim,  s.    [Med.  Lat.] 

1,  In  Old  Records:  Cut  com. 

2.  A  particular  method  of  grafting  where 
the  scion  is,  as  it  were,  weaned  by  degrees 
from  the  maternal  stock,  tiU  it  is  firmly  united 
to  the  stock  en  which  it  is  grafted.  {Die- 
tionarium  Rvstirum,  1726.) 

*a.-'b\Sl,nd,pa.par.  [A.S.]  Blinded.  [Ablende.] 

"The  walmee  ban  the  abl'ind." 

Hevyn  SaffM,  3,462. 

ab-lS.'-QUe^te»  I'-'-  [Lat.  ablntpieo  =  to  dis- 
entangle, or  turn  up  the  earth  round  the  roots 
of  a  tree  to  form  a  trench  :  ab  =  from ;  laqueu.-i 
—  a  noose  or  snare.] 

Ilortic:  To  lay  bare  the  roots  of  trees;  to 
expose  them  to  air  and  water. 

db-ia -que-a'-tion,  s.    [Ablaqweate] 

1.  Horde  :  Th'^  act  or  jtrocess  of  laying  bare 
the  roots  of  a  tree  to  expose  them  to  the  aii 
and  to  moisture. 


"Uncover  as  yet  roots  of  tretie  wheze  oHaqu^atUm 

is  requisite."— ifrel^n;  Cal.  Uort. 

2.  The  state  of  being  laid  bare. 

'  a-bla'Ste,  «.  [A.N.]  [Lat.  balista  =  a  cross- 
low,  or  a  more  powei-ful  engine  for  the  pro- 
pulsion of  arrows.]    A  crossbow.   [Arbalest.] 

a-blast'-en,  v.t.    To  blast.    [Blast.] 

"  Venim  and  fir  to  gedir  he  caste. 
That  he  Juiiou  so  sure  nOLislv." 

Gou>er  MS.    {BalliueU.) 

ab-la'-tioa,  s.  [Lat.  ablatio~a.  takingaway, 
ablatus  =  taken  away  :  ab  =  away  ;  latus,  pa. 
par.  of  tollo  =  to  raise,  to  remove.] 

I,  The  act  or  process  of  canning  away. 
1.  In  a  general  setise: 

"  And  this  prohibition  exteods  to  all  inlUBtice, 
whether  done  by  force  or  f r.iud  :  whether  it  he  by 
ablation.  oT  detaining  of  rights."— Jeremy  Taylor: 
Worta,  vuL  iiL 


with  wron^ul  abdioatiou  <'ji  mastersUij);  if  it  he  tlie 
offence  of  a  atr;iuger.  it  iu\olveH  m  it  ablation  of 
niastershi]).  which,  in  aa  far  ns  the  mastership  is  a 
beneficial  tbiug,  is  wTouglul."^  Jeremy  BenthaTn. 

2.  Med.:  The  carrying  away  from  the  body 
of  anything  hurtful  to  health. 

3.  Chem. :  The  act  of  removing  whatever  is 
no  longer  necessarj'. 

IL  The  state  of  being  carried  away. 

ab'-la-tive,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  ablatlw^  ;  Ger.  ab- 
liUiv;  Yv.ablatif;  ItaL  ablativo.]    [Ablation.] 
L  As  adjective : 

1 1.  Gen.  (from  lit.  sense  of  the  word)  :  Per- 
taining to  ablation,  i.e.,  the  act  of  taking  away. 

"Where  the  hoart  is  forestalled  with  misopiuiona, 
ablatife  directions  :u-e  found  neediull  to  unteacb 
error." — Bp.  Bali:  Serm. 

2.  Spec. : 

(a)  The  sixth  and  last  case  in  the  Latin 
language.  An  extant  fragment  of  Julius 
C:i:s:iT's  be  Analog ia  informs  us  that  he  was 
tlie  inventor  of  the  term  in  Latin.  He  found 
time  to  introduce  it  diuing  his  Gallic  War. 
Ilie  ablative  case  expresses  a  variety  of  rela- 
titius,  such  as  separation,  instrumentality, 
position  in  time  and  place,  and  these  we  ex- 
press in  English  by  the  prepositions /?-om,  by, 
with,  in,  at,  &c. 

(h)  Pertaining  to  the  sixth  case  in  the  Ijatin 
language. 

*I  The  wonl  is,  no  doubt.  origiBally  an  adjec- 
tive, as  in  Latin ;  but  as  in  tliut  language  there 
is  frequently  an  ellipse  of  the  substantive 
casus,  so  in  JEnglish  we  find  ablative  standing 
by  itself,  and  it  is  thus  used — 

IL  As  a  substantive: 

"The  ablative  denotes  the  moving  cause." — Schmitz: 
Lat.  Gram..  §  201. 

■[  The  ablative  absol-ute  is  a  mode  of  expres- 
sion in  Latin  by  which,  in  asubordinate  clause 
liL'tached  from  the  rest,  the  subject  is  put  in 
tiie  ablative,  and  the  verb  Is  changed  into  a 
participle,  and  made  to  agree  with  it:  as, 
JCeluctante  naturd  irritus  labor  est-=  exertion  is 
useless,  nature  being  against  it,  i.e.,  when 
nature  is  against  it. 

*I  There  is  an  ablative  in  the  Chinese  as 
well  as  the  Latin  language.     (See  Max  MiUler.) 

t  a-bl&w'-en,  *a-bld'we,  v.  [AS.  abldwan 
'=  to  blow  up]    *To  blow  up. 

"...  he  gan  hire  herte  ablotoe."-~Bhor€riam.  160. 

a-bla'ze,  adv.  &  a.  [Pref.  a=  on  ;  blftze.]  On 
fire,  in  a  blaze,  blazing. 

"  All  a-bloM  with  crimson  and  ^old  " 

J.onsfsttoto :  Oolden  Legend. 

-^ble,  in  covipos..  a  suffix  =  n&Zt  (q  v.),  im- 
plying that  which  vuiy  do  or  be  done:  as 
perishable  =  which  may  perish  ;  eatable  = 
which  may  be  eaten. 

a'-ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.  habile ;  Norm,  ablez,  hable, 
hahlt'r  —  to  enable  :  fr.  Lat.  habilis  =  that  may 
be  easily  handled  ;  habeo  =  to  have  or  hold.] 

I.  Old  Fiuj.  d-  Scotch  (in  the  etymological 
sense) :  Fit.  proper. 

"...  James  Erie  of  Mortoun  Ms  guid-schlr.  and 
therehy  maist  able  to  succeed  to  him,  — Acts  James 

IV..  isai. 
'  II.  Liable,  in  danger  of. 

"  Finding  yourself  able  to  droone,  ye  wold  prels 
n^aiiL-  to  the  boiL'—Banmityne:  Tratu..  p-  IM. 

IIL  Having  sufficient  physical,  mental, 
iijnral,  or  spiritual  power,  or  acquired  skill,  or 
stitticient  ]iecnniary  and  other  resources  to  do 
siimething  indicated. 

•  I  have  woimded  them,  that  they  were  not  able  to 
rise."'— /"J.  iviil.  38. 


boil,  b^;  po^t.  Jd^l;  cat,  9©!!,  ohoru».  9bin.  bouph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this,  aia,  as ;  expect,   ^enopboii»  a^ist.    -ing. 
-elan,  -tlan  =  sbaxi.    -tlon,  -slon  =  Obiin;  pon,  ^ion  =  shun.    -tiou».  -oAoub.  -fIous  -  abus.    -ble.  -die,  Ac.  =  b©X,  d^L 


28 


able— abobbed 


"And  no  man  was  ablt  to  answer  him  a  word."— 
Matt,  xxiii.  46. 

"God  is  faithful,  who  wili  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  aUne  that  ye  are  able.'—l  Cor.  x.  13. 

".  ,  .  able  to  read." — Statesman's  Fear  Book  (187S|. 

"Every  man  shall  give  as  be  is  able." — Devtt.  xvt  17. 

An  able  man  :  A  man  of  intellect. 

"Pepya,  Uie  ablest  man  in  the  English  Admiralty." 
— Macaulan :  Bia'.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

Tf  Rarely  of  things:  Sufficient,  enough. 

"...  their  gold  shall  not  he  able  to  deliver 
them."— ffiefc  vii.  19 

IV.  Having  legal  permission,  or  possessed 
of  legal  competence,  to  do  anj-tbing  stated. 

able-bodied,  a. 

1.  Having  a  body  sufficiently  strong  to  per- 
mit of  one's  doing  an  average  amount  uf 
manual  labour. 

"  For  the  able-bodied  vagraot,  It  is  well  known  that 
the  old  English  law3  had  no  atetcj.'—Froude:  Bist. 
Eng.,  cK  i. 

2.  Jv'awf. :  Applied  to  a  sailor  possessing 
some  experience  of  the  work  on  shipboard. 
Often  contracted  into  A.B.  (q.v.). 

able-minded,  a.  Talented,  clever,  pos- 
sessed of  intellect. 

1  a'-ble,  vX     [From  the  adjective.] 

1.  To  enable,  to  make  fit  for,  to  adapt,  to 
suit. 

2.  To  warrant  or  answer  for,  to  undertake 
for  any  one. 

"None  does  offend,  none.  I  say.  none,  Hi  able  'em." 
Shitkesp.  :  King  Lear,  iv.  6. 

a'-ble,  a'-blins.  odv.  [Aibliks.]  Perhaps, 
possibly.     {Scofch. ) 

"  Who  would  go  search  among  such  heroes"  sheep 
May  able  find  many  poor  scabbed  crock,"  &c. 

Lream  of  Hir  Dai-id  LUulsay  :    Worki,  5S. 

a-blec'-tick,  or  a-blec'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  a&  = 
from;  lego  =  to  'lay  in  order.]  Set  out  or 
adorned  for  sale.     {Cockeram.) 

t  ab-le-gatc,  v.(.  [Lat.  ofc/c^o  =  to  send  away : 
ab ;  lego  =  to  send  as  an  ambassador.  ]  To 
send  abroad  specially  as  an  ambassador. 

t  &b-le-ga'-tion,  s.  [Ablegate.]  A  sending 
abroad  ;  as,  (1)  spec,  an  ambassador  ;  (2)  gen., 
any  person  or  thing  from  the  place  usually 
occupied, 

"...  an  arbitrarioos  ablegafion  of  the  spirit  into 
this  or  that  determinate  part  of  the  body.' — Dr.  II. 
More:  AtUUioCe  against  Atheism,  L  ii.  7. 

•a'-ble-mentes,s.pZ.  [Habiliments.]  (ffard- 
y^g's  Chronicle,  f.  145.) 

&b  -len,  or  ab  -let,  s.  [In  Fr.  ablen  or  abUtte.] 
Names  occasionally  given  to  a  small  fresh- 
water fish  more  commonly  termed  the  bleak. 
It  is  the  CyyThuts  alburnvs  of  Linnaeus,  and 
the  Leucisais  alburnus  of  Cuvier,     [Bleak,] 

*a-blen'de,  *a-blend'-en,v.r  (pret.  ahlente). 
[A.S.  ablendan  =  to  blind.]  To  blind,  to 
dazzle.     Also  (Jig.)  deceived.     [Blind.] 

"He  schal  both  abtende  his  enemies'  sigt." 

MS.  Douc«,  291,  £.  12. 

t a'-ble-ness,  t.  [Able.]  Abihty,  physical 
or  mental.     (Now  Ability.) 

"  That  nation  doth  so  excel  both  for  comeliness  and 
ableness."~Sidne!/. 

*a-blent',  pa.  par.  [Ablende.]  Blinded, 
dazzled  ;  also  deceived. 

"  Stronge  thef,  thou  schalt  be  ehent, 
For  tbou  hast  me  thus  abtent," 

MS.  Addit.    iHatliwell.) 

a-blep'-si-a,  ora-blep'-s5r.s.  [Gr.  u/9\ei/,<a 

(ablepsia)  =  blindness.]  Blindness,  want  of 
sight.     (Cockeram.) 

a-blep'-tic-al-ly,  adv.     [From  Gr.  uftXewrea 

(ablepteo)  =  to  overlook.  d,  priv. ;  fiXeirw 
(blepd)  =  to  look.]  Inadvertently,  by  over- 
sight. 

•  a-bles'-syd.    Old  speUing  of  Blessed. 
ab'-let.    [Ablen.] 

ablewe  (a-blu'),  pret.     [Blow.]    Blew. 

"AswoB  tho  ache  overthrewe 
Wawain  sone  hir  ablewe." 

Arthour  and  Merlin,  p.  316. 

•  a-bliche,  adv.     Fitly,  properly. 

■  1  Lt.ie  inowe  abliche  be  chosen  to  chivalrye." 

MS.  Douce.  231.  fo.  10. 

^b'-li-gate,  v.t.  [Lat  ab;  ligo  =  to  tie,  to 
bind.  ]    To  tie  up  firm. 

^b-li-ga'-tion,s.  [Lat.  ab;  ;iffa(io  =  a  bind- 
ing :  ligo=  tu  bind] 

1.  The  act  of  tying  up. 

2.  The  state  of  being  tied  up. 


*  ab-li-gu-ri'-tion,  ab-li  -gu-ry,  s.  [Lat. 
abliguritio  =  a  consuming  or  feasting:  ab; 
Ugurio=  to  lick  off,  to  consume  in  feasting: 
ab;  /iguritio  =  daintiness  ;  ligurio  .indligiirrio 
=  to  lick.]  Excess  in  eating  and  drinking, 
(Minskeu.) 

•a-bUn'-den.  •  a-blyn'-den.  v.t  [A.S.  a- 
bkndan,  v.t.    [Ablende.] 

1,  Transitive:  To  blind,  to  dazz'e. 

"  Why  menestow  thi  mood  for  a  mote 
In  thi  brotheres  eiehe. 
Sithen  a  beem  in  tnj-n  owene 
Ablyndeth  thiselve.'     Piers  Ploivman,  p.  199. 

2.  Intransitive:  To  grow  blind. 

t  S,b'-16-Cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abloco  (lit.)=  to  place 
from,  to  place  away  from,  to  let  out :  ab ;  loco 
=  to  place,  to  lease.]  To  let  out,  to  lease  out. 
{Calvin:  Lexicon  Juridicum.) 

&b-16-ca'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  ahloco.]  A 
letting  out  for  hire. 

•a-bl6de',  adv.    Bloody,  with  blood,  bleeding. 

■'  Olubrioua  sat  and  by  held 
How  here  lymes  roime  ablode."—W.  de SKoreham. 

t  a-blo^,  i7ifer/.  [A..S.  n&to.']  An  exclamation 
used  in  hunting  =  "  On  I  on  ! " 

*  Sb-lu'-^i-oiin,  s.  [Sp.  a:blucion ;  Eng.  ablu- 
tion.] 

Old  Chem. :  The  cleansing  of  bodies  froiu 
impurities. 

"Oyles,  ablueioun.  and  nietaJ  fusible." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  16.82*. 

tab-lu'de.  r.i.  [hat.  abludo=  not  to  be  in 
tune  with;  hence,  to  differ  from:  ab;  hido  = 
to  play.]    To  be  milike,  to  differ. 

"The  wise  advice  of  our  Seneca,  not  much  abluding 
from  the  counsel  of  that  blessed  apostle." — Bp.  Halt: 
Balm  of  Qilead,  viL  L 

t&b'-lu-ent,a.  &s.  [Lat.  abluens,  pr.  par.  of 
ahluo  =  to  wash  away;  ab;  iuo  =  to  wash; 
Gr.  Xoi'-m  (loud).]  Washing  away,  washing, 
cleansing  by  means  of  water  or  other  liquid. 

As  substttntive  :  A  washing  away. 

Fhar. :  Applied  to  medicines  which  were 
formerly  supposed  to  purify  or  cleanse  tlie 
blood. 

"  &b-lu'-gen,  v.i.  (pret.  abluied).  [M.  H.  Ger. 
erbliugen.]     To  frighten. 

"  Tha  iwarth  that  folc  swithe  abluied," — Morrit :  0. 
Xtiff.  ffomiliet  of  the  I2th  4  l3(/i  CenL 

&b-lu'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  abhition:  Sp 
ablucion ;  Ital.  abhizione;  from  Lat.  ablutio  — 
washing.] 

L  The  act  of  washing,  cleansing,  or  purify- 
ing by  means  of  water. 

1.  Spec:  One  of  those  washings  whirli 
figure  so  largely  among  the  ceremonial  observ- 
ances of  Oriental  faiths,  and  are  recognised 
also  in  Christian  baptism. 

"Ablutions  before  prayer." — Serkloti :  Muatutmaru 
C|/  India.  liii.  72. 

2.  Roman  Ritual :  The  water  and  wine  with 
which  the  celebrant  washes  his  thumb  and 
index  finger,  after  his  communion,  in  the 
Mass. 

3.  Med. :  The  washing  of  the  body  externally 
by  baths,  or  internally  by  fluids  effective  for 
the  purpose. 

4.  Chem.. :  The  purification  of  bodies  by  the 
pouring  upon  them  of  suitable  liquids. 

IL  The  state  of  being  washed. 
*  IIL    The  water  which  has  been  used  for 
the  purpose  of  washing. 

■■  Wash'd  by  the  briny  wave,  the  pious  train 
Are  cleans'd,  and  cast  the  ablutions  in  the  main  " 
Pope:  Eomer't  Iliad. 

*  fi.b-l'fi.'-vi-on,  s.    [Old  Lat.  ahluvium  =  a  de- 

luge.]   That  which  is  washed  off.    (Dwight.) 

a'-bly,  adv.  [Able.]  In  an  able  manner ; 
with  ability. 

"  And  bare  him  ably  In  the  fight." 

Scott :  Lay  o.f  Last  Minttrel.  iv.  28. 

ab'-ne-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abn€g(^  =to  refuse  or 
di-ny :  ab;  nego  =  to  refuse,  to  deny.]  [Ne- 
gation.]   To  deny,  to  repudiate. 

"The  very  possibility  of  Heroism  had  been,  as  it 
were,  formally  abnegated  in  the  niimls  of  aU." — Car- 
lyle:  Eeroea  and  Hero-Worthip,  Lect.  V. 

^b'-ne-ga  -ted,  pa.  par.  &  a,     [Abnegate.] 
^b -ne-ga  -  ting,  pr.  par.    [Abnegate.] 
&b-ne-ga - tion,  s.     [Lat,  ahnegatio;  Fr,   ab- 

negation.]    [Abnegate.]  Denial,  renunciation, 

disclaimer. 


"  Fatience  and   abnegation  of  self,  and  devotiun   to 
others.  '  Long/cHuw :  Evangeline, 

t  S-b'-ne-ga'-tive,  a.  [Abnegate.]  Lat.  o6- 
?ie(7a/it'Ui  =  negative  :  abnego.]  Denying,  nega- 
tive. 

t  S,b'-ne-ga  -tor,  s.  [Lat.  dbn^gator  =  one  who 
denies.]  One  who  denies,  renounces,  or  re- 
pudiates.    [Abnegate.  ] 

"  Ab  negators  and  dispensers  against  the  lawa  of 
God."— Si/-  £.  Sandys  .  State  of  Religion. 

ab -no-date,  v.t.  [Lat.  ahnodo  =  to  clear  trees 
uf  knots:  aft  =  from;  norfK5=a  knot.]  To 
clear  knots  away  from  trees. 

^b-no-da'-tion,  s.    [Abnodate.] 

1.  The  act  of  cutting  knots  from  trees. 

2.  The  state  of  having  knots  cut  away  from 
trees. 

^b-nor'-mal,  a.  [Lat.  ai?ioT77iis  =  without 
rule  ;  ah  ~  from ;  norma  =  a  carpenter's  square 
(fig.,  a  rule).]  Not  according  to  rule;  irre- 
gular; anomalous,  departing  from  the  ordi- 
nary type.  "Quite  recently  introduced  into 
English  ■■  (Trench :  English,  Fast  and  Present, 
p.  4S).  It  is  now  quite  a  common  word,  espe- 
cially in  scientific  works. 

".  .  .  she  was  reduced  into  that  abnormal  and 
singular  condition." — Fronde:  Hitt.  of  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

"If  present  in  the  normal  human  embryo,  they 
becomedeveloped  in  an  abnormal  mauner." — Darwin  .- 
Descent  of  Man,  ch.  it. 

ab-nor-m&l'-i-tJT,  s.    [Abnormal.] 

1.  Tlie  quality  of  being  abnormal ;  depart- 
ure from  rule. 

2,  Anything  abnormal  ;  an  abnormal 
feature. 

"  A  single  body  presented  the  extraordinary 
number  of  twenty-nve  distinct  abnormal itiei."— 
Darwin:  Detcent  of  Man,  voL  L  (1871),  part  i,,  ch. 
iv.,  p.  109. 

fi.b-nor  -mal-ly,  adv.  [Abnobuax.]  In  an 
abkormal  manner. 

ib-nor'-mi-ty,  s.  [Abnormal.]  Irregularity; 
departure  from  the  ordinary  type. 

ab-nor^-moiis,  a.  [Abnormal.]  Not  accord- 
ing to  rule  ;  departing  from  the  ordinary  type ; 
misshapen,  gigantic,  monstrous. 

"  The  former  being  often  the  more  extravagant  and 
abnormoiLs  in  their  incidents,  in  proportion  as  the 
general  type  of  the  goda  was  more  vual  and  awful  than 
that  of  the  heroes."— (rro(« ;  Siitory  of  Greece,  vol.  i., 
ch.L 

&b'~o,  s.  [Welsh.]  The  carcase  of  an  aiiirnal 
killed  by  a  wolf  or  other  predatory  animaL 
{.indent  Laws  and  Inst,  oj  Walts.) 

a-bdar'd,  adv.   &  pr«y.      [Pref.  a  =  on  ;  and 

'  6oard.[    [Board.] 
L  As  adverb : 

1.  On  board ;  into  a  ship. 

"  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over  unto  PheDtcia.  we 
went  aboard,  and  set  toTt\)."—Aoti  xxL  S. 

2.  On  board ;  in  a  ship. 

"Pro. :  Go.  go,  be  gone  to  save  your  ship  from  wreck. 
Which  cannot  perish,  having  thee  aboard." 

ShakMp.  :  TtBO  Oenflemen  <^f  Verona,  1.  1 

Naut. :  To  fall  aboard  of  is  to  come  against 
another  ship  when  one  or  both  are  in  motion, 
or  one  at  least  is  so. 

Aboard  main-tack:  The  order  to  draw  the 
main-tack,  meaning  the  lower  comer  of  the 
main-sail,  down  to  the  chess-tree. 

AH  aboard  !  A  call  to  go  on  board  a  ship,  or 
(U.  S.)  to  enter  a  railmnd  train,  a  street  car 
or  other  vehicle,  when  it  ie  on  the  point  of 
Btartiug. 

n.  As  preposition.     [In  Ital.  a  bordo.} 

1.  On  board ;  into  a  ship. 

".    .     .    couvej' thy  deity 
Aboard  our  dancing  boat." 

Shak«sp.  :  Periclet.  IIL  L 

2.  On  board ;  in  a  ship. 

*  a-boar'd,  s.     Approach.     {Sir  K.  Digby.) 

*  a-bdar'd,  v.t.     [Fr.  aborder."] 

1,  To  approach  the  shore. 

"  Kv*n  to  the  verge  of  gold,  aboarding  Spain.' 

Soliman  and  Persida  (ISW). 

2.  In  some  games  this  phrase  signifies  that 
the  i)erson  or  side  in  the  game  which  was  pre- 
viously either  none  or  few.  has  now  got  as 
many  as  the  other.    {Dyche.) 

*a-b6bb'ed,  a.  [A.N.  aboby  =  astonished.  ] 
*Ast<:inisheil. 

"  The  raessangers  were  abobbed  tho 
Thai  nisten  what  thfvi  mtgbten  do." 

Arthour  i  Merlin,  p.  n. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  W9lf.  worlE,  whd,  s6n;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  p6^ 
Syrian.    »,  <o  =  © ;  ©y  =  ».    au  =  kw. 


Bbocchement— abordage 


29 


*9-'bd9cbe -rnent*  *  a-bo^cb-ynge,  5. 
[A.N.]     Increase.    {Frompt.  Parv.) 

ftbooockecL     .[See    explanatory    note,  5.  v. 
Abacot.  J 

*  A-bo'-danoo,  s.     [Abode,  v.t.]    An  omen. 

%-b6'de,  (pret.  0/  Abide). 

a-bo'de*  5.    [Abide.]    (Abode  is  connected  with 
bode,  the  pa.  par.  of  the  A.S.  verb  bidan  =  to 
abide.) 
I.  The  state  of  abiding. 

I.  The  state   of    icsiding  for  a  longer  or 
shorter  period  in  any  place  ;  residence. 

"  If  K  mau  love  me.  he  will  keep  luy  words  ;  and  my 
Father  will  love  him.  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  our  abode  with  him."— John  xiv.  28. 

*2.  Delay. 

"  [He]  having  her  from  Trompart  lightly  reared, 
Vpon  hie  couraer  sett  the  lovely  lode, 
And  with  her  fled  away  without  abode." 

Spenser  :  F.  V.,  III.  viiL  1». 

II.  The  ]ilace  where  one  resides  ;  a  habita- 
tion, a  dwelling,  a  house,  home,  residence. 


a-bo'de.  v.t.  k  i.     [Bode.] 

I.  Trans. :  To  foreshadow,  to  forebode,  to 
to  bode,  to  omen, 

"  That  this  tempest, 
Daahlnc  the  garuitiit  of  this  pt^ace,  ahoded 
The  BUdden  br«n;b  on't  " 

Skakesp. :  Senry  VIJI.,  L  L 

IL  Intrans.  :  To  be  an  omen. 
•*  This  abo<tet  sadly.  —Decaf/  of  Chrittian  Piety. 

*a-b6'de-ment,  s.     {(t :  bode;  and  affix  -inent.] 
*A    foreboding    an    evil    omen,    unfavourable 
prognostication. 
*  Tush,  man  I  abodementt  muBt  not  now  affright  tu 
By  f^ir  or  foul  means  we  must  enter  in, 
For  hither  will  our  friends  repair  to  us.  * 

Shakesp.  :  3  Be^iry  VI..  W.  7. 

a-bd'-ding»  pr.  par.     [Abode.} 

%-bd'-dmg,  s.     [Abode,  Bode.)    Prognostica- 

tiun,  itre.st:ntinieiit. 

"What  strange  ominous  abodings  and  fears  do  many 
times  on  a  tiudaeii  seize  upon  men,  of  certain  approach* 
in^  evils,  whereof  at  present  there  1b  do  visible  ap- 
pearance "~B/).  Bull:   Workt,  ii.  489. 

•%-b6f'e,  •  a-boff 'e,  adv.     [Above.] 

"  Wolde  Ood,  for  his  modurs  lief, 
Bryng  me  onys  at  meyiie  nbofe 
I  were  out  of  theire  eye. " 
Cambridge  MS.  \bth  CeiU..  ff-  v.  48,  55.     (BaaivstU.) 

*a-bogb'te»  *  a-bdgh't-en,  pret  of  v. 
[Abohte.] 

•  a-bo'-gi-Sn,  v.t.  (pret.  ahogede,  pa.  par. 
abogen).     {A.S.  abiigan.]    To  bow.     {BaUey.) 

"  Wei  cort«lsll  thanoe  aboged«  ihe."—BalliweU  : 
Diet.  10. 

•  a-boh'te,  or  •  a-bogb'te  (pret.  sing,  of 
Abie  ;  jd.  abogkteh).  Atoned  for  ;  paid  for  ; 
expiated. 

"  Hurle  he  thor  wrohte 
Ah  Ryuieiiild  Lit  abohte."    Kyng  Bom  (1401). 

^boil'.  a.  or  adv.  [Boil,  v.]  In  or  into  a 
boiliug  state.  Chiefly  in  the  phrase,  To 
come  a-hoil  =  to  begin  to  boil.     {Scotch.) 

"This  without  any  other  preparation  is  put  Into  a 
pot  on  the  fire,  and  hy  the  time  it  comes  aboU  is 
transformed  Into  a  coagulation  or  Jelly."—  v^^rtc. 
Survey,  Kincard.,  p.  482. 

•  &b'~o-lete,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat,  aboUtus, 
sup.  of  abolesco  —  to  decay.]  [Abolish.]  Old, 
obsolete. 

"  To  practyM  auche  aboltte  eciena." — •Stelton :  Worka, 
ii.  48. 

a-bol'-lSh,  v.t.  [Fr.  abolir;  Sp.  abolir;  Ital. 
abolire:  fr.  Lat.  aboleo—  to  grow  out  of  use, 
to  abolish  :  ab ;  tilesco  =  to  grow.] 

1.  To  do  away  with,  to  abrogate,  annul, 
disannul,  cancel  or  revoke.  Used  especially 
of  laws,  customs,  institutions,  or  offices. 

"Jt  was  therefore  ImpossiWe  to  aboUsh  kingly 
fovemnient,"— .tfacatifaj/ .■  But.  of  Eng.,  ch.  L 

^%  {Phys.  sense):  To  destroy. 

"And  the  idols  he  shall  utterly  abolUh"—  Iiia.  ii.  18. 

".  .  .  our  Saviour  Jesus  f'hrist.  who  hftth 
abolished  death,  and  hath  bmuitht  life  and  immorta- 
lity to  light  through  the  gospel.  '—2  T^m.  i.  lo. 

a-bol'-isb-a-ble,    a.      [In     Fr.    abolissahk] 
'  [Abolish.]  *  Able  to  be  abolished;   that  may 

be  abolished,  abrogated,  repealed,  annulled, 

or  destroyed. 


a-bdl'~isbedt  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Abolish.] 


a-bol -ish-er,  s.  [Abolish.]  One  who  abo- 
lishes. 

a-bdl'-lsh-ixkg,  pr.  par.     [Abolish.] 

t  a-bol'-iBh-ing,  5.  [Abolish.]  A  repealing, 
an  annulling,  an  abrogating,  a  destroying. 
(Nearly  obsolete,  its  place  being  taken  by 
Abolition.) 

"The  abolishing  of  detestable  heresies." — B«nry 
VIII.     Quoted  by  Proude :  Hiat.  Eng.,  ch,  ivi. 

t  a-bol'-ish-ment,  s.  [In  Fr.  abolissem£nt.\ 
The  act  of  abolishing,  the  act  of  repealing, 
annulling,  or  abrogating. 

"...  a  "godly  act  waa  made  [in  15Si9]  for  the 
abolishment  of  diversity  of  opinion  concerning  the 
Christian  religion."— /Votwie;  Bist.  £ng.,  toL  iii.,  ch, 
xvii.,  p.  501. 

d,b-ol-i'~tioil»    s.      [In    Ft.    abolition ;    Ital. 
aboiizione:  fr.  Lat.  abolitio.]    [Abolish.] 
I.  The  act  of  abolishing. 

1.  The  act  of  annulling,  erasing,  effacing, 
destroying,  or  sweeping  out  of  existence. 

".  .  .  he  would  wfTTmgly  consent  to  the  entire 
abolition  ot  the  tax," — Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Law  only:  The  giving  by  the  sovereign 
or  the  judges  leave  to  a  prosecutor  or  a  criminal 
accuser  to  desist  from  further  prosecution. 
(25  Hen.  VIII.,  c.  21.) 

fl.  The  state  of  being  abolished. 

^b-dl-r-tlon-i^mi,  s.  [Abolition.]  The  views 
entertained  by  an  abolitionist. 

Sb-ol-i'-tion-lSt,  s  [Abolition.]  [In  Ger. 
abolitionist;  Fr.  abolition iste.]  One  who  en- 
tertains views  in  favour  of  "  abolition,"  mean- 
ing the  abolition  of  slavery. 

"The  abolitionists  had  been  accused  as  authors  of 
the  late  insurrection  in  Dominica."  -Clarkton-.  Abol. 
of  Slave  Trade,  ii.  284. 

a-bol'-la,  s.     [Lat.,  fr.   Gr.   ii^^o\d  (cumhola) 

=  a  mantle,] 

Among  tlie  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans: 
A  thick  woollen 
mantle  or  cloak, 
worn  principally 
by  military  men, 
and  thus  was  op- 
}»osed  to  the  toga, 
which  was  especi- 
ally the  habiliment 
of  peace.  [Toga.] 
Its  use  was,  how- 
ever, not  conttned 
to  military  excur- 
sions, but  it  was 
also  worn  within 
the  city.  It  was 
also  used  by  the 
Stoic  philosophers 
at  Rome  as  a  dis- 
tinctive dress. 


abolla. 


a-bo'-ma,  s.  [Local  (Guiana)  name.]  A  large 
and  formidable  American  snake,  called  also 
the  ringed  boa.  It  is  the  Epicratis  Cenckrea. 
Anciently  it  was  worshipped  by  the  Mexicans. 

&b-d-ma'-8us,  d,b-o-ma -sum,  $.  [Lat. 
ab;  omasum,  a  Latin  or  Gallic  word  signify- 
ing the  stomach  of  a  bullock.]  The  fourtli 
stomach  in  a  ruminating  animal.  Its  sides 
are  wrinkled,  and  it  is  the  true  organ  of 
digestion.  Analogous  to  the  simple  stomach 
of  other  mammals. 

a-bom'-in-a-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  ahcminable; 
Ital.  abborilinfvoh :  fr.  Lat.  abominabilis — 
worthy  of  imprecation,  execrable;  fr.  abovii- 
nor  —  to  deprecat.e  anything  unpropitious.] 
[Abominate.]  Very  loathsome,  hateful,  or 
odious  ;  whether  (1)  as  being  offensive  to  the 
physical  senses — 

"And  I   will   cast  abominable   filth   upon   thee.*— 
Ifahum  iii.  6. 

or  (2)  (in   Scripture)  aa  being  ceremonially 
unclean — 

"  Any   unclean    beast  or  any  abominable    uncleaD 
thing.'  —Leviticus  vii.  21. 

or  (;^)  as  being  offensive  to  the  moral  sense— 

"And  the  scant    measure    that   is  abominable."— 
mcah  vi.  10. 

■'  It  may  be  used  of  persons  as  well  as 
things  : 

■'Ye  shall  not  make    yourselves  abominable  with 
any  creeping  thing  that  creepeth."- iec.  xi.  i&. 


a-bom'-in-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Abominable.] 
The  (juality  or  state  of  being  physically  or 
morally  loathsome. 

"...     to  urge  atheistfl  with  the  corruption  and 
aborminabletiess  of  their  principles." — Bentley  :  Serm. 


a-bdm -in-a-bly,  adv.     [Abominable.]     In 
*  a  very  loathsome  manner,  whether  physically 
or  morally. 

1.  Phys. :   As  in  the  sentence,   '*  Decaying 
tangles  smell  abominably." 

2.  Morally : 

"And  he  did  very  abominably  fn  following  idoU,"— 
I  Kings  xxi.  26. 

a-bom'-in-ate,  r.(.  [In  Sp.  abominar;  Ital. 
abbominare;  Lat.  abomirior  =  to  depreciate  as 
being  of  evil  omen;  hence,  to  detest:  ab; 
omen,  genit.  ominis;  as  if  it  had  been  said, 
absit  omen  =  may  the  omen  depart,  God  forbid 
that  the  omen  should  come  to  pass.]  To 
•loathe,  to  detest,  to  hate  exceedingly. 

"He  preferred  both  to  abominate  and  despUe  ftll 
mystery,  refinement,  and  intrigue."— Sw^fr, 

a-bom'-In-at-ed,  pa.  par.     [Abominate.] 

a-bdm '-in-a- ting,  pr.  par.    [Abominate.) 

a-bdm-in-a'-tJ[on,  s.     [Abominate.] 
I.  The  act  of  doing  something  hateful. 


II.  The  state  of  being  greatly  hated  or 
loathed. 

".  .  .  Israel  also  was  had  in  abomination  with 
the  FhilistineB,"— 1  Sam.  xiii,  4. 

"Tobacco  in  any  other  form  than  that  of  richly* 
scented  snuff  was  held  in  aboTnination." — i/acaulay : 
Bitt.  of  Eitg.,  ch.  iii. 

III.  Objectively :  An  oliject  of  extreme 
hatred,  loathing,  or  aversion.  An  object 
loathed  on  account — 

(1)  Of  its  offensiveness  to  the  senses. 

(2)  Of  its  ceremonial  impurity : 


(3)  Of  its  moral  offensiveness  ; 


%  In  this  sense  the  word  is  often  used  in 
Scripture  for  an  idol : 

"...  Milcom,  the  abomination  of  the  Am* 
monites," — I  Kings  xi.  5. 

(4)  Of  some  other  cause  than  those  now 
mentioned : 
".    .    .    fo 
the  Egyptians."- fiff*t. 

"  a-bom'-ine,  v.t.    The  same  as  Abominate 
Foet.  £  Ludicrous: 
"  By  topics  which  though  I  ab-miine  'em. 
May  serve  as  arguments  ad  hominem."—8wifC 

a-bo'ne  (1),  prep.  &  adv.     [Above.] 

1.  As  prep.  :  Above.  (Arthour  <&  Merlia, 
V-  128.) 

2.  As  adverb  :  Above. 

•  a-bone  (2),  adv.    [Fr.  d  bon.]    Well. 

"Tho  thei  seeche  a  lltel  hem  abon€ 
Seven  knightes  y-armed  come." 

Arthour  and  Merlin,  p.  ISL 

2.  Adverb:  Well. 

"And  a  good  swerde,  that  wolde  bj^e  abone." 

Sir  Uawayne,  p.  217. 

a-bood',   pret.      [Abide.]     Waited,  expected, 
remained. 

"And  Cornelie  abood  hem  with  hise  cosyns  and 
necessarie  frendis  that  weren  clepid  togidre. '— Ificfe- 
liffe:  New  Test..  Acts  i.  24. 

a-boon',  prep.    (Scotch  atid  N.  of  Eng.  dialed 
'  for  Above.)    [Abune.] 

"...  aboon  the  pais  of  Bally-Brough. "—5ir  W. 
Scott :    Waverley. 

*a-b6ord'»  adv.     [Fr.   &ord  =  border.]    From 
Ihe  bank.     {Spenser.) 

"  As  men  in  summer  fearles  passe  the  foord. 
Which  is  in  winter  lord  of  all  theplaine. 
And  with  his  tumbling streames  dotn  beare  aftoord 
The  ploughman's  hope  and   shepheaid'a  labour 
vtttne."    Spender :  Kuines  o/  Borne  (1591), 

a-boot',  pa.  par.     Beaten  down.     {Shiiiner.) 

a-boot',  adv.      [Abote.]     To  boot,   the  odds 
paid  in  a  bargain.     (Roxbtirgh.) 

*  a~bord',  s.    [Fr.]    First  appearance,  manner 
of  address,  accosting.    {Chesterfield.) 

•  a-bbrd',  v.t.     [Fr.  dborder  =  to  approach.] 
To  approach,  to  accost.     (Spenser.) 

"  a-bbrd',  adv.     [Fr.  border  =  shore.]    Across; 
from  shore  to  shore.     (Spenser.) 

*  a-bbrd'-age  (age  -  ig),  s.    [Fr.  aborder  = 
■  -    Th  


to  board.]    The  act  of  boarding  a  ship. 

"The  master  further  Kettis  of  the  ship  take 
and  his  companie,  the  oest  cabell  and  anchor  for 


"The  master  further  gettls  of  the  ship  taken  bl  him 
id  his  companie,  the  oest  cabell  and  anchor  for  his 
bordage.'—aal/our:  PracL,  p.  640. 


b$il,  b^;  p^t,  Ji$^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  a^;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^lst.    ph  ~  f. 
-^lan,  -tlan  =  sh^n.   -tiion.  -sion  =  shun*,  tion.  sion  =  shun,    -tious.  -oious,  -slous  =  shus.   -ble«  -die.  Ac.  =  b^l,  dfl* 


30 


abore— about 


^ttor'e,  pa.  par.     Bom.     [Bear,] 

"At  TaonedeaQe  load  I  waa  abore  and  abred.* 

MS.  Ashmole.  30.  f.  112.    (HalUweiJ.) 

ilHO-rig'-m-al,  a.    &  5.     [Lat.    06  =  from ; 
origo,  -inis  =  the  beginning :  fr.  orior  =  to  rise] 
I.  As  adjective: 

1,  Original. 

"  Aiid  iiiiiiitled  o'er  with  aboriginal  turf 
And  everlaating  flowers." 

Wordrworth :  Excurtion,  blc  vL 
"  On  a  sudden,  the  aboriginal  population  rose  on  the 
colonists."— J/«ca«iaj/ .-  ffitt.  £ng.,ch.  L 

2.  Primitive,  simple,  unsophisticated. 

".  .  ,  these  aredoubtless  manyo&OT-i^naZminda. 
by  which  no  other  conclusion  la  conceivable."— Jer6«/-f 
Spencer. 

IL  As  substantive : 

1.  A  man  or  woman  belonging  to  the  oldest 
known  race  inhabiting  a  country. 

"  t  have  selected  for  comparison  these  extreme  apeci- 
mena  of  skulls  chiu^ctcrislic  of  race,  one  of  an  abori' 
ffinal  of  Van  Diemen's  Land- "—Omen ;   Mammalia. 

2.  An  animal  or  plant  species  brought  into 
being  within  the  area  where  it  is  now  found. 

".  ,  .  hence  it  may  be  well  doubted  whether  this 
frog  is  an  ahorhjinal  of  these  islands." — Darwin: 
Voyage  round  the  World. 

al>-^rig'-in-al-ly.  adv.  [Aboriginal.] 
From  its  origin,  beginning  or  commencement ; 
at  first,  at  the  outset. 

"We  have  evidence  that  the  barren  island  of  Ascen- 
sion •iboriijinally  ifoasessed  under  half-a-dozen  flower- 
ing plants."— i)a/-M^n;  Origin  of  Species,  ch.  xiL 

ib-o-rig'-in-e^,  s.  pi.  [Lat,  Aborigines:  (1) 
An  old  tribe  inhabiting  Latium ;  (2)  the 
earliest  known  inhabitants  of  any  other  land.] 
[Aboriginal.] 

1.  The  earliest  known  inhabitants  of  any 
continent,  country,  or  district. 

"In  South  Africa  the  aboriainst  wander  over  the 
moss  and  plains."— Barurin.-  Descent  of  Man.  vol.  1., 
pt  i.,  ch.  viL,  p.  287. 

2.  Spec. :  The  Latian  tribe  mentioned  above. 

"  When  .£neaa  arrived  in  Italy,  they  were  given  by 
him  to  Latinus,  king  of  the  Aborigines,  as  hostages  for 
the  observance  of  the  compacts  entered  into  with  the 
natives." — Lewis:  Early  Hotn.  Hist.,  ch.  X. 

a-bor'-ment,  5.  An  abortion  (ropscW.) 
Probably  a  misprint  for  abortment. 

*  ab-or'se-ment,  s.    Miscarriage,  abortion. 

"...  to  give  any  such  expetling  and  destructive 
medicine  with  a  direct  intention  to  work  an  aborxe- 
men!  ...  is  utterly  unlawful  and  highly  sinfuL"- 
Bp.  Hall :  Cotes  of  CoJweience. 

a-bort',  v.t.  &  i.     [Lat.  abwto,  old  form  of 

abortio  =  to  miscarry.] 

1.  Transitive  :  To  render  abortive. 

"...  the  oil-gland  la  quite  aborted."— Dartoin : 
Oriff.  ofSpecic$,  ch.  i.,  p.  23. 

"Although  the  eyes  of  the  cirripeda  are  more  or  less 
aborted  in  their  mature  state." — Owen  :  Comp.  Atiat. 

2.  Intransitive :  To  miscarry.  (Lord  Herbert 
of  Cherbury.) 

*a-bort',  s.    [Abortion.]    An  abortion. 

"...  dying  of  ftn  abort  In  childbed. '—.fficMyi«» 
Woottonianie.  p.  48L 

* Or-lyoTt -eHr  pa.  par.  [Abort,  u.(.]  Rendered 
abortive. 

a-bor'-ti-ent,  a.     [Abort,  v.i.]    [From  Lat. 
abortiens,  pr.  par.  of  ahortior.] 
Bat.  :  Barren,  sterile. 

a-bort-iiig,  pr.  par.    [Abort,  v.t] 

a-bor'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  abortio  =  premature  de- 
livery, nii.siiarria^e  ;  from  abortus,  pa.  par.  of 
dborior  —  to  disappear.] 

1.  The  state  of  miscarriage,  failure  to  reach 
Independent  existence. 

Phys.:  (1)  A  miscarrying,  miscarriage.  If 
the  fcetns  is  brought  forth  l>efore  the  end  of 
the  sixth  month,  the  term  used  by  medical 
men  is  abortion  or  miscarriage ;  but  if  after  the 
sixtli  month,  that  employed  is  jiremature  birth. 
The  law  dors  not  recognise  this  distinction, 
but  applies  the  term  abortion  to  the  thro^ving 
off  of  the  foetus  at  any  period  of  tlie  pregnancy. 
To  take  means  to  procure  abortion — the  crime 
now  generally  termed  fceticide — is  felony. 

"The  symptoms  which  precede  abtn-tion  wil!  be 
generally  modified  by  their  exciting  came." — Dr.  K. 
lee :  CtfCl.  qf  Pract.  Med. 

2.  The  non-development  of  an  organ  or  a 
portion  of  an,  organ  required  to  constitute  an 
Meal  tjTe. 

"...  the  development  and  abortion  at  the  oU- 
gland." — Darviint  Origin  of  Specie*,  ch.  i..  p.  21 

3.  Hortic:  The  premature  development  of 
the  ft-uit,  or  any  defect  in  it. 

II.  The  fruit  of  the  miscarriage. 


1.  The  foetus  brought  forth  before  it  has 
been  sufficiently  developed  to  permit  of  its 
maintaining  an  independent  existence. 


2.  Fig.:  Any  fruit,  produce,  or  project, 
which  fails  instead  of  coming  to  maturity ;  as 
in  the  sentence,  "  His  scheme  proved  a  mere 
abortion. " 

a-bort'-ive,  a.  [In  Fr.  abartif;  Sp.  and  Ital. 
abortivo;  Lat.  abortivus  =  born  prematurely.] 
[Abortion.] 

1.  Brought  forth  in  an  immature  state, 
fading  before  it  reaches  perfection. 

"  If  ever  he  have  child,  abortive  be  it, 
FrodigiouB  and  untimely  brought  to  light." 

Shakesp.  .  Richard  III..  1.  2. 

2.  Fruitless,  ineffectual,  failing  in  its  efi'ect; 
like  a  crude  and  unwise  project. 

"To  their  wisdom  Europe  and  America  have  owed 
scores  of  abortive  constitutions." — Macaulay :  Si»i. 
Eng..  ch.  xL 

3-  Biol. :  An  abortive  organ  is  one  wanting 
some  essential  part,  or  which  never  comes  to 
maturity.  An  abortive  stamen  generally  wants 
the  anther  and  pollen ;  an  abortive  petal  is 
generally  a  mere  bristle  or  scale ;  and  an  abor- 
tive ovule  never  developes  into  a  seed,  but 
shrinks  away. 

4.  Pertaining  to  abortion.  Thus,  " Aborti^y 
potions  are  potions  designed  to  produce  abor- 
tion." 

t  Abortive  vellum  is  vellum  made  of  the  skin 
of  an  abortive  calf. 

*  5i  Rendering  abortive. 


a-bort'-ive,  s.     [Abort,  Abortion.]      That 
which  is  brought  forth  prematurely. 

"  Many  are  preserved,  and  do  signal  service  to  their 
country,  who,  without  a  provision,  might  have 
perished  as  abortives." — Addisori :  Ouardian. 

a-bort'-ive-lS^,  adv.     [Abortion.] 

1.  Immaturely;  in  an  untimely  manner. 

"  If  abortively  poor  man  must  die. 
Nor  reach  what  reach  he  might,  why  die  iu  dread  H " 
young:  yighl  Thoughti.  viL 

2.  So  as  to  produce  no  proper  etfect ;  a 
failure. 

"  The  enterprise  in  Ireland,  as  elsewhere,  terminated 
abortively." — ti-oxuie:  Hist.  Eng..  vol.  iv.,  p.  91. 

a-bort'-ive-nSas,  5.    [Abort.]    The  quality 
or  .state  of  being  abortive. 

*  a-bort'-mSnt,  &.     [Abort.J    An  untimely 
birth. 

"...  In  whose  womb  those  deserted  mineral  riches 
must  ever  be  buried  a.-*  lost  abortments.  unless  those 
be  made  the  active  midwivea  to  deliver  them" — Lord 
Bacon. 

*  a-bOSt'e,  v.     [A.N.]    To  assault. 

"A  Bretoue,  a  hroggere 
Abosted  Fiers  ala.  Piers  Plow.,  p.  128. 

*  &b 'Ot,    [Abbot.] 

*  a-b6'te»  pa.  par.     Beaten  down. 


"fa-bo't©,  prep.    Old  spelling  of  About. 

"  They  cum  the  towue  abotc." — Reliq.  Antv).,  IL  21. 

*  a-botb'e,  adv.  [Pref.  a  =  on,  botJie  =  both.) 
On  both. 

"Abothe  half  lay  mani  on." 

ATthour  A  Merlin,  p.  18. 

"a-bo^gh'ed,  jKi.  2xir.  Bowed,  obeyed.  (College 
'of  Ai-ms  M.S.  of  Robt.  of  Glouc.  in  Heame's 
edit.,  p.  106.) 

*  abougbt,  pret.  of  Asie. 

1.  Atoned  for. 

"And  that  hath  Dido  sore  aboughtB, 
Whose  dcth  schall  ever  be  betnoughte. 

Sower  JTA'.,  Hoc  Antiq..  184,  fo.  101. 

2.  Bought. 

3.  An  incorrect  form  of  About. 

*  a-boal'-sie-ments,  s.  pi.  [Habiuhents.] 
bress.     [Abulviement.] 

"AbouUiements  I  bae,  aneu 
I'se  gie  myael  and  »'  to  yoiL" 

Taylor  .  :icutclt  Poems.  *3. 

*  a-boun,  prep.     [Above.]    Above. 

"  To  God  aboun  be  joy  aud  blysse  " 

Tundal:  Visions,  p.  168. 

a-boiixkd',  v.i.  [Fr.  ahonder ;  Sp.  abundar; 
Ital.  abbondare ;  Lat.  ahundo  =  to  rise  up,  to 
swell,  to  overflow  ;  from  imda  =  a  wave.J 

1.  To  possess  in  great  quantity,  to  be  well 
supplied.     (Followed  by  with.) 

"A  faithful   mau  shali   abottnA  tmth  btesuags."— 
Prop.  nviiL  30. 


%  Followed  by  in : 

"  That  ye  may  abound  in  hope."— Aom.  iv.  18. 

2.  To  be  in  great  plenty,  greatly  to  prevail. 

"And  because  Iniquity  shall   abotmd,  the  love  of 
many  shall  wax  cold.  —Matt.  xxiv.  12. 

*  a-b4$^'Xlde,  a.     [Abound.]    Abounding. 

"  Ryght  BO  this  mayd  of  grace  most  aboittide.' 
LydgaCe  Ms..  Soc  Antiq..  13*.  fo.  s.    [ffailiwett.) 

a-bo^nd'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Abound.] 
a-bound'-ing,  s    Existence  in  great  quantity. 


*  a-boure,  s.  [A.N.]  The  same  as  Avour^  = 
a  patron. 

"  By  Ood  and  Seynte  M&ry  mj'n  abouri." 

JtS.  of  \hih  Cent. 

a-boi^t\  prep  &  adv.  [.\.S.  abHtan,  ahufon, 
on-bvtan,  ymbe-utan,  embutan  =  about  or 
around  ;  on,  ym,  or  em  being  analogous  to  the 
Gr.  atj.<pi,  and  butan  signifying  without :  be  = 
by,  utan  =  out  [But]  ;  literally  =  around,  on 
the  outside.1 

1.  Around  (all  round  ;  of  place),  encircling  a 
person,  place,  or  thing  in  whole  or  in  part. 

"  Let  not  mercy  and  truth  forsake  thee  ;  bind  them 
about  thy  neck. "— /*rflr.  iii.  3. 

2.  Near  in  time. 

"He  went  out  about  the  third  hour,"— Matt.  xx.  3. 

3.  Upon  or  near  one's  person ;  easily  acces- 
sible where  one  is  at  the  moment. 

"  If  you  have  this  about  you."    MUton  :  Comus,  647. 

4.  Near  one,  attendant  on  one. 

"  That  he  should  come  about  your  royal  person." 

Shakesp.  :  K.  Henr;/  VI..  Part  IL.  ill  L 

5.  Concerned  with,  engaged  with,  connected 
with. 

"...     I   most  be  about  my  father's  busineea." — 
Luke  it.  49. 


6.  Respecting,  regarding. 

"The  eleven  himdred  shekels  of  silver  that  wer© 
taken  from  thee,  about  which  thou  cursedst" — Judg. 
xvii.  i 

II.  As  adverb: 

1.  Near  to  in  quantity,  quality,  or  degree. 

"...  tlie  number  of  the  men  was  aftowf  five 
thousand." — Acts  iv.  4. 

2.  Here  and  there,  hither  and  thither, 

"  And  withal  they  learn  to  be  idle,  wandering  about 
from  house  to  house." — 1  Tim.  v.  13, 

3.  Round,  by  a  circuitous  route. 

'*  But  God  led  the  people  about,  through  the  way  of 
the  wilderness  of  the  Bed  9ea" — Exod.  xiiL  IS. 
%  Round  about:  In  every  direction  around. 

"A  fire  goeth  l^efore  him,  and  bometh  up  his 
enemies  round  about.  " — Ps.  xcviL  a 

4.  Just  prepared  to  do  an  act. 

"  And  aa  the  ahipmen  were  about  to  flee  out  of  the 
Bh\i>."—Acfg  xxvii.  30. 

%  To  bHng  about,  or,  as  it  is  in  2  Sam.  xiv. 
20,  to  fetch  about,  signifies  to  take  elTective 
measures  for  accomplishing  a  purpose;  to 
accomplish  a  purpose  or  end. 

Naut.:  To  go  about  is  when  a  ship  is 
made  to  change  her  course,  and  go  upon  a 
paiticular  tack  different  from  that  on  which 
she  has  been  previously  proceeding.  About 
ship,  or  ready  about,  is  the  concise  method  of 
giving  orders  for  such  a  change  of  course. 

1[  Bring  about:  To  bring  to  the  point  or 
state  desired. 


"  Whether  she  will  be  brought  about  by  breaking 
her  head.  I  very  much  question."- 5/icc^aror. 

^  Come  about:  To  arrive,  to  reach  the 
proper  moment  for  the  occurrence  of  an  event. 

"  The  time  'n-as  come  about."—!  Sam.  L  20. 

T  I'O  about:  To  wander  liither  and  thither 
with  the  view  of  finding  opportunity  to  do  a 
deed. 

"  Why  j^oye  oftinxr  to  kill  me?" — John  vii  19. 

IIL  As  the  imperative  of  a  verb,  or  especially 
with  GO  requiring  to  be  sujyplied  : 

"  About  my  brains  "  (ie,.  brains  go  to  work). 

Shakesp.  :  Bamia.  iL  2. 

*  abont-bamTner,   about-sledge,  s. 

The  largest  hammer  used  by  smiths.  It  is 
generally  employed  by  under-workmen  called 
haramer-men.  {Note  in  Beauvmnt  and  Fletcher, 
ed.  Dyce,  iv.  289.) 

*  about-speicb.  [About;  speech.]  Circum* 
locution.     (Scotch. ) 

"  Rycht  BO  my  aboitt-speech  often  tymes 
And  semblabill  wordis  we  compyl  our  ryn:tea.'' 

Douglas-  Virgtl,  10,  L  11 


C&te,  fdt,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  tkU^  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t 
or.  w6re»  wvU,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  ciib,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try,  Sjrrlan.   «,  <»  =  e;  ey  =  a.   aa  =  lew* 


about — Abraham 


31 


*  ftboat- ward,  adv.    IncUniog  to,  on  the 
point  ot. 

"  Bat  than  syr  Marrok,  hys  iteward 
Vf\s  6wt  'lootiteicirdt 
To  do  bys  lady  gyl*;. " 

J^:S.  CarUab.  S.  iL  38,  7L     [aalUvtU.) 

*  a-bo^te,    or  "  a-bo^t'-en,  prep.  &  adc. 
Abuut.     [About.]* 


"And  ill  this  wise  these  lordes  ftll  and  some 
Beu  mu  the  Soiiday  to  the  cit«e  come 
AbouCmi  prime,  and  ill  the  toim  alight" 

Chaucer:  0.  T..  2.191. 

IT  The    form    o&ouien.    is    still    in    use   iu 
*  a-bouye,  v.     [A.S.  afewjan.]    To  bow. 

"Alle  londys  ssole  abougt  to  by  weste  and  by  este." 
liobert  of  (ilouceater,  p.  215. 

a-bov'e,   prep.  &  adv.      [A.S.  dbv/an,  bij^an, 
bv  iijati:  Dut  boven.] 
A*  As  a  preposition  : 

1.  Lit. :  Higher  in  place ;  also  to  a  higher 
place  beyond. 

"...     the  waters  which  were    above  the  firma^ 
meut."—Geii.  i.  T. 
"Above  the  brims  they  force  their  flury  way. " 

Dryden  ■  jSneid. 

2.  Fig. :  Higher  or  superior  to,  of  greater 
rank  or  dignity  than. 

"Ttie  disciple  Is  not  above  his  master,  nor  the 
servant  above  iub  loi<L"~Ma<t.  x.  W. 

3.  Higher  in  number  or  quantity;  more  in 
number  or  quantity,  upwards. 

"  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years  old." — Acts 
lT.2i. 

4.  Higher  in  measure  or  degree,  more  in 
measure  or  degree,  more  than,  beyond. 

"...  thou  axt  cursed  abofe  all  cattle,  and  above 
every  beast  of  the  field. "—Gcti.  ilL  14. 

5.  Higher  than  it  is  possible  to  grasp  intel- 
lectually, unattainable. 

"  It  is  an  old  and  true  distinction  that  things  may 
be  ahoee  reason  without  being  contrary  to  it." — Sunft. 

6.  Too  high  in  point  of  conscience  willingly 
to  do  a  disreputable  deed ;  also  too  high  in 
one's  own  self-esteem  for  ;  too  proud  for. 

'■  Kings  and  princes  in  the  earlier  ages  of  the  world 
lahourea  In  arts  and  occupations,  and  were  above 
nothing  that  tended  to  promote  the  conveniences  uf 
life."— /"ope.   Odj/Mesf.  jVotes. 

t  Above  all  is  an  elliptic  phrase  for  *'  above 
all  things,  above  all  circumstances,  chiefly, 
principally." 

Above-stairs :  On  the  floor  above. 

*7.  Colloquial:  (1)  Above  a  bit  =  exceed- 
ingly. (2)  Above  your  hooks  =  too  knowing, 
ton  clever. 

B.  As  an  adi^crh  : 

L  Lit.  {of  place): 

1.  Overhead. 

"When  he  established  , the  clouds  above."— Prov. 
TiiL  M. 

2.  On  the  higher  or  upper  part,  on  the  top, 

"...  and  in  a  cubit  ahalt  thou  flnlah  It  (the 
ark]  above." — Oen.  vL  IC. 

3.  In  heaven. 

"  I  should  have  denied  the  God  that  is  above." — Job 
XX  xi.  28. 

n.  Fig.: 

1.  Beyond,  in  point  of  size  or  number. 

"...  the  fnigments  o(  the  five  barley -loaves, 
which  remained  over  ujid  above  unto  them  that  had 
eaten." — John  vl.  18, 

2.  In  a  superior  social  position  of  power 
and  dignity. 

"  And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the  head,  and  not 
the  Uiil :  and  thou  shalt  be  above  only,  and  thou  sbalt 
Dot  l>e  benea.th."—DeiU.  xxviil.  13. 

m.  Of  time:  Before,  previously.  In  the 
phrase,  "  We  have  shown  above,"  and  in  the  ad- 
jectives above-cited,  above -described,  aboiK-nu:  n  ■ 
tioued,  above-named,  above-specified,  aifovc  sig- 
nifies in  the  immediately  preceding  portinii  uf 
the  book,  but  not  necessarily  on  the  upper 
part  of  tlip  same  page.  The  use  of  these  tei  ins 
carries  us  back  to  the  time  when  books  were 
written  on  long  continuous  scrolls,  and  a 
previous  part  of  the  composition  was  really 
above  that  to  wliii-h  the  writer  had  come. 


IT  Sometimes  it  is  employed  almost  like  a 
substiintive.     It  then  signifies — 

(1)  The  higher  part,  tlie  upi>er  part. 

"...    the  watein  of  Jordan  nliall  be  cut  off  from 
the  waters  that  come  down  from  iibove."—Jo*h.  lii.  v.i- 

(2)  Heaven,  the  place  of  bliss. 

"Who  shall  ascend  Into  henvenT  (that  is,  tolinng 
Christ  down  trom  ahnr/:]"—/ioj7L  x   6. 


aboveboard,  adv. 

Lit. :  Above  the  board  or  table,  in  open 
sight,  so  as  to  forbid  the  possibility  or  at 
least  the  likelihood  of  fraud,  trick,  or  decep- 
tion. In  a  way  opposed  to  the  procedure  of 
the  gamester,  who  puts  his  hands  under  the 
table  to  shuffle  the  caids. 

1.  In  open  sight,  without  trickery. 

"  It  is  the  part  also  of  an  honest  man  to  deal  o6op«- 
board  and  without  tricka."— i'A'rt'-ani'e. 

2.  Openly,  without  the  etfoi-t  at  conceal- 
ment which  a  proper  feeling  of  shame  would 
induce. 

"  Now-a-daya  they  [villanies]  are  owned  above- 
board."— South  :  Sermo'U. 

%  Used  more  frequently  in  colloquial  lan- 
guage than  by  our  best  English  classics. 

above-deck,  a. 

1.  Naut. :  Upon  the  deck  of  a  vessel,  not  in 
the  cabin  or  other  parts  below. 

2.  Fig. :  (Like  Above-board,  q.v.)  Without 
artifice. 

above-grouild,  a.    Alive,  unburied. 

"  m  have  'em,  an  they  be  above-ground." 

BeaumoiU  and  Fletcher :  The  Chances. 

*  a-bo'ven,  prep.  &  adv.     Old  form  of  Above. 

"  And  specially  aboveii  every  thing." 

Chaucer  ■  Sompnoitres  TaU.  7.296. 

'  a-bow,  V.     [Avow.]    To  maintain,  to  avow. 
(Arth-xir  £  Merlin,  p.  193.) 

*  a-bo'we,  v.i.  &  (.     [A.S.  abiigan.] 

I,  Intrans.  :  To  bow. 

"  To  Roland  then  sohe  gau  above 
Almost  douii  til  his  fete.* 

MS.  Ashmole,  83,  p.  37.     IBaniweO.) 

n.  Trans.  :  To  daunt,  to  put  to  shame, 
(Cockeram.) 

*  a-b(J^e  (0.  Eng.),  *  a-b<R^-en  (O.  Eng.  h 

Scotch),  *  a>b6^'ne  and  '  a-b6\^yne  {both 
0.  Scotch),' prep.  &  cw^y. 

I,  As  prep.  :  Above. 

"Abowe  all  othur."— Cow.  Mytt,  p.  Bl. 

II,  As  adv. :  Above. 

"  Kepe  hyt  therfore  wyth  temperat  hete  adowne, 
Full  forty  dayes.  tyll  hyt  wex  black  abowen." 

Aehmole :  Theat.  Chem.  Brit.,  p.  171. 

*  a-bo'wed,  pa.  par.     [Abowe,  v.] 

' a-bo^'-e^,  s. p?.   [A.N.]  Probablyforetb(mre5 

"or  avowes  =  patron  saints.      {Halliwell  and 
Wright.) 
"  God  and  Selnte  Marie  and  Sein  Denis  hIbo 
And  alle  ttie  abowes  of  this  cimrche.  in  was  orn  Ich 
am  i-do.'  Robert  of  Glcuccster.  p.  475. 

*abowght,   *  a-biJ^-tyne',  prep.  &  adv. 

■     [ABOriT  ]      About. 

"  Abowght  the  body. "—J'orr«nt  o^  Portugal,  p.  9. 
"  And  made  fyere  abowtyne."—M8.  Athmols.  61,  f.  5. 
(BalliicelL) 

Abp.     A  contraction  for  Archbishop. 

Ab'-ra-ca-dab-ra,  or   Ar-^-a-dsib  ra, 

the  Ar'-a-ca~lan  of  the  Jews. 

1.  A  S\Tian  deity. 

2.  A  magical  collocation  of  letters  placed  as 
in  the  figure  below ; — 

ABRACADABRA 

ABRACADABR 

ABR ACADAB 

ABRACADA 
ABRACAD 
ABRACA 

ABRAC 
ABRA 
ABR 
AB 
A 
It  will  be  obsen-'ed  that  the  name  ahra/:adahra 
can  be  read  not  only  on  the  uppermost  hori- 
zontal line,  but  on  any  of  the  lines  below  it, 
with  a  continuation,  slautingly  upwards,  on 
the  right-hand  side  of  the  triangle.     So  can  it 
also  on  that  right-liand  line,  or  any  one  parallel 
to  it,  the  continuation  in  the  latter  case  being 
on  the  uppermost  line  towju"ds  the  right  band. 
A  pajier  inscribed  in  such  a  fashion,  and  hung 
around  the  neck,  was  supposed  to  be  a  tacit 
invocation    of  the    SjTian    deity    mentioned 
above.  an<l  was  recommended  by  the  sapient 
Sercnus  Saronirus  ns  an  antidote  against  fever 
and    various   other  diseases.     Shortly   before 
A, P.  15SS,  a  (piack  doctor,  who  cliargcd  £\U 
for  his  prescription,  made  a  patient  sulVering 
from  ague  much  w(trse,   by  inducing  him  tn 
eat  the  charm  instead  of  wearing  it  round  his 
neck. 


" .  .  .  A  little  afore  his  fit  was  at  hand  he  called 
unto  the  wife  of  the  patient  to  bring  him  an  apple  ol 
the  lari^est  size,  .ind  thtu  with  a  pinue  write  on  the 
nude  oi  the  apple  Abracadabra,  and  pe^s^vade  hiia  to 
take  it  presently  in  the  beginning  of  uts  fit,  for  there 
was  tsayth  he)  a  secret  in  those  words.  To  be  short, 
the  piitient.  being  hunerj'  of  his  health,  followed  his 
counsell,  and  devoured  all  and  every  piece  of  the 
apple."— C7ow>c*.  A.D.  1566. 

*a-br5d',  pa.  par.  [A.S.  ahreothan  =  to  bruise, 
'I'leak,  destroy,  kill,  frustrate.]  Withered 
(Halliwell).     Killed,  destroyed  {Wrighl). 

"  Fair  i  woxe  and  fair  i-sprad. 
But  the  tilde  tre  was  abrad." 

The  Seveyn  Saget,  610. 

3.'b-ra'de»  v.t.  [Lat.  abrado  =  to  scra^  away, 
to  rub  otr  :  ab  —  from,  away,  and  rado  =  to 
scrape  ofl",  to  touch  in  passing,  to  graze.]  To 
rub  down,  to  crumble  or  wear  away  by  friction. 

1.  Geol  :  To  rub  away  rocks  by  water,  frost, 
or  similar  agencies. 

"  Stiinea  which  lie  underneath  the  glacier  and  are 
puslied  along  by  it,  sometimes  adhere  toiUie  ice  ;  and 
as  the  maM  glides  slowly  along  at  the  rate  of  a  few 
iui'hea  or  at  the  utmost  two  or  three  feet  per  day, 
abntd^.  groove,  and  polish  the  rock."— Z.i/e« .  Matt,  of 
Geol.,  ch.  xiL 

2.  Naut.  ;  also  £oi.,  &c.  :  To  rub  or  wear 
away  by  ft-iction. 

3.  Med.  :  To  produce  a  superficial  excoria- 
tion, with  loss  of  substance,  under  the  form  of 
small  shreds,  iu  the  mucous  membi'anesof  tha 
iutestiues  ;  to  tear  off  or  fret  the  skin. 

"  Instead  of  nourishing,  it  stimulates,  abrades,  and 
carries  away  part  of  the  solids.'  —Misceilaniet  (1762). 

4.  Fig.:  To  wear  away. 

■'  Nor  deem  it  strange  that  rolling  years  abrade 
The  social  blaa."  ShenMtone :  Beon.,  p.  1 

*  a-bra'de,  adv.    [Abroad.] 
^b-ra'-ded,  pa.  par.  &  o.     [Abrade.] 

"The  ahrad'^d  summits  of  the  grinding  teeth.'— 
Owen     F'-ssU  if'iTntnaU  .1  Birda  (1846). 

&b~ra'-ding,  pr.  par,  &  s.    [Abrade.) 
As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

As  substantive  : 

1.  Geol  :  The  nibbing  down  of  rocks  by 
ftost  or  similar  causes. 

2.  Agric.  :  The  abrading  of  earth  is  the 
causing  it  to  crumble  away  through  the  action 
of  frost. 

* a-brae'-den,  v.t.  [M.  H.  Ger.  erbreiten.]  To 
Uilate.    (Stratinann.y 

A'-bra-h^m,  A'-bram  [Lat.  Abrahamut; 
Sept.  Gr.  'Appatffi  {Habraam);  fr.  Heb.  DmiN 
{Abrahavi)  =  father  of  a  multitude  :  the  second 
and  original  form  (Abram)  is  from  Gr.  "A/3pafj. 
(Habram) ;  Heb.  D'llN  {Abram)  =  father  of 
elevation.]  An  ancient  patriarch,  father  and 
founder  of  the  Jewish  nation.    (See  Gen.  xi. 

— XXV.) 

^  In  compounds:  Derived  from,  connected, 
or  pretending  to  be  connected  with  the 
patriarch  Abraham. 

Abraham-man.  Tom  of  Bedlam,  or 
Bedlam  Beggar  =  a  stuidy  beggar.  The 
Abriiham-men  formerly  roamed  through  Eng- 
land, begging  and  pilfering:  they  were  well 
known  in  Shakespeare's  time,  and  on  to  the 
period  of  the  Civil  Wars. 

"  An  Abrafiam-man  is  he  that  walketh  bare-armed, 
and  bare-legged,  and  fayueth  hymself  mad,  and  carycth 
a  packe  of  wool,  or  a  atycke  with  baken  on  it.  or  such 
lyice    toye.   and    nametn    himself   poor    Tom."— Fra- 
ternitye  Qf  Vacabondes  (ISTS). 
"  And  these  what  name  or  title  e'er  they  bear 
Jarkman.  or  Patrico,  Cranke.  or  Clapper-dudgeon. 
Fratef,  or  Abram-mnn.  I  speak  toalf 
That  stand  iu  fair  election  for  the  title 
Of  king  of  beggars." 

Beaumotir  &  Fletcher  :  Begg.  BtUh,  It  1, 

^  The  phrase  "to  sham  Abraham,"  still 
common  among  sailors,  and  meaning  to  feign 
sickness,  is  probably  founded  on  the  hj'po- 
critical  pretences  of  the  Abraham-men. 

Abraham  Newland.  A  name  formerly 
given  to  Bank  of  England  notes,  owing  to  their 
liearing  the  signature  of  Abniham  Newland, 
who  was  chief  easliier  for  many  years.  Dibdin 
alludes  to  him  in  the  bnes — 

"Sham  Abraham  you  may. 
But  you  mustn't  sliam  Abraham  It'es'land.' 

*  Abraham's  balm*  s.  According  to 
Coek<-r.nm,  "a  willow  iu  Italy  that  brings 
forth  agnus  castus  like  pepper."  Bullokar 
(1641)  says  that  it  was  used  a-s  a  charm  to  pre- 
serve chastity.  (See  Halliwell :  Diet,  of  Obs. 
E^g-) 

f  Abraham's  eye,  s.  A  magical  charm, 
the  applii-ation  of  whieh  was  sup]>osed  tf> 
deprive  a  thief,  who  refused  to  confess  his 
crime,  of  eyesight.     (MS.  on  Magic,  16th  Cent.} 


bSil.  b^:  p6iit.  )6^U  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ^hln,  beni?h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    slxi,  a^ ;  expect,   Xenophon,  e^t.     -lag. 
-clan* -tlan  =  shazi.    -tlon, -8lon  =  shun;  -tlon, -91011  =  shun,   -tlous,  ^ous,  -aiouB  =  Shis,    -bio, -die,  &c.  =  bf  1,  d©l. 


32 


abraham— abridge 


•  a'-bra-h^m.  *  a'-bram,  a.  &  s.  Cau- 
chrestic  for  Aublbn. 

"OoT  faeSrdi  Are  some  brown,  some  black.  M^me 
aitram,  some  bald."— ^arty  Edit,  of  Shakespearf 
Coriol..  ii.  a 

^  The  folio  of  1685  altered  it  to  auburn. 
(Halliwell.) 

Abraham-coloured,  abram-colouTed  =  aubum- 
coloured. 

"A  goodly  long,  thick,  abraham-colmtred  beaxd."— 
Blurt :  Hatter  ConttabU. 

A'~bra-liam-ites,  s.  pi.    [Abraham.] 

Church  History : 

1.  A  sect  of  Paulicians  who  rose  towards 
the  end  of  the  eighth  centurj',  and  were  sup- 
pressed by  C>Tiacus,  Patriarch  of  AutiocL 
Their  leader  was  Abraham,  a  native  of 
Antioch. 

2.  An  order  of  monks  who  practised 
idolatry,  and  were  in  consequence  extirpated 
by  Theophilus  in  the  ninth  century. 

3.  A  Bohemian  sect,  nominally  followers  of 
John  Huss,  who,  in  17S2,  avowed  themselves 
as  holding  what  they  alleged  to  have  been 
Abraham's  creed  before  his  circumcision. 
They  believed  in  the  unity  of  God,  but  at 
the  same  time  they  accepted  none  of  the 
Bible  except  the  Lords  Prayer.  In  1783 
the  Emperor  Joseph  II.  expelled  them  from 
Bohemia. 

A  -bra-ham-It'-ic.  A'-bra-ham-it'-i- 
cal,  a.  Pertaining  to  or  in  some  way  related 
to' the  patriarch  Abraham. 

•a-braid,  'a-braide,  'a-bray,  *a- 
brayd,     'a-brayde,     *  a-brayd -en, 

*a-brey'de,  i'.(.  &  i.     [A.S.  abredan.] 

L  Transitive: 

1.  To  arouse,  to  awaken  another  person  or 
oneself. 

2.  To  excite,  to  stir  up, 

"  For  theyr  comcxlites  to  abrai/den  up  pride." 

Lydgate:  Minor  Poerm,  p.  121. 

^  Reflectively:  To  stir  up  oneself  to  do  any- 
thing. 

"labrayds.  I  eoiorce  metodo* tbynge," — Palirrave. 

3.  To  Start. 

"  Bochas  preseot  felly  gan  abrayd« 
To  MessAliue,  and  even  thua  he  sayde," 
Bochtu.  bk   viL.  ch.  i.     (See  also  MSS.  ^trton 
829,  p.  73.     HaUiwtlLi 

4.  More  fig.:  To  draw  a  sword  from  a  scab- 
bard. 

H.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  awake,  or  to  return  to  con- 
sciousness after  a  reverie. 


"But  when  as  I  did  out  of  sleep  aAraj/ 
I  found  ber  not  where  I  her  left  whtleare." 

Spenter:  F.  G..  IV.  vi.  36. 
**  But  from  bla  study  he  at  last  ahray'd, 
Okild  by  the  hermit  old,  who  to  him  aaid." 

Fairfax  :  TatMo  xiii.  50. 

2.  To  start  up,  to  become  roused  to  exer- 
tion, to  speech,  or  to  passion. 

"  IpomydoD  with  that  stroke  abravde. 
And  to  the  kynge  thus  he  sayde. 

Ipomydon,  1,149. 

3.  To  cry  out,  to  shout,  to  speak  with  a 
loud  voice. 

"Asa  man  all  ravished  with  gladnesa 
Abraydad  with  a  loud  voice. 

Elyot  on  Boucher.    { Wedffwood. ) 

4.  To  arise  in  the  stomach  with  a  sense  of 
nausea.  Still  used  in  this  sense  in  the  North 
o€  England.  {Troilus  A  Creteida,  i.  725.) 
[Abrede.] 

a-braid'-it,  pa.  par.  &  o.  Scotch  form  of 
Abraded.     [Abrade.] 

ab'-ra-mxs,  s.  [Gr.  d/Spanis:  (abramis),  genit. 
-idot' (-idos)  =  a.  fish  found  in  the  sea  and  in 
the  Nile:  possibly  the  bream.]  A  genus  of 
ashea  founded  by  Cuvier,  and  belonging  to 
Cne  family  Cj-prinidae.  Three  British  species 
are  enumerated  by  Yarrell :  Abramis  brama 
=  the  bream  or  carp  bream;  A.  blicca  of 
Cuvier  =  the  white  bream  or  bwam-flat;  and 
A.  Biiggenhagii—  the  Pomeranian  bream.  All 
the  species  are  inhabitants  of  fresh  water. 
[Bream.] 

a-br&n'-chi-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a,  priv. ,  and  jSpdyxia 
(&raTic/iw)  —  g'ills  of  fishee ;  pi.  of  fipdyx'^ov 
{branchi>.m)^a.  fin,  a  gill.]  Gunner's  third 
order  of  the  class  Annelida.  As  their  name 
Abranchia  imports,  they  have  no  apparent 
gills.  The  order  includes  two  famihes— the 
Lumbricidae,  or  Earth-worms,  and  the 
Hirudinidae,  or  Leeches. 


a-brail'-chi-an,  adj.  (generally  used  as  sub- 
stantive), A  species  of  the  order  Abranchia. 
[Abranchia.] 

a-bran'-clu-ate,  a.    [Abranchia] 
2ooL  :  Destitute  of  gills. 

"...  the  abranchiate  annelides." — Prof.  Oven: 
Lecturet  on  Ch^i  Invertebrated  A  nimaU. 

&b-ra^e',  v.t.  [Lat.  abrasiim.  supine  of  abrado.] 
[Abrade.]    To  scrape,  to  shave.     {Cockeram.) 

ab-ra^e,  a.  [Lat.  abrasiis,  pa.  par.  of  abrade] 
[Abrade.]    Smooth. 

"An  abrase  ta,ble."—Be^iJonson.  ii.  366. 

^b-ra'-^ion,  5.     [In  Fr.   abrasion;    fr.   Lat. 
abrasus,  pa.  par.  o( abrado.]    [Abrade.] 
L  The  act  or  process  of  rubbing  away. 
n.  The  state  of  being  rubbed  away. 

1.  Spec,  in  Geol. :  The  attrition  or  rubbing 
away  of  rocks  by  ice,  by  contact  with  other 
blocks  of  stone,  &c. 

"  .  .  .  if  they  are  well  protected  by  a  covering  of 
clar  or  turf,  the  marks  of  abrasion  seem  capable  of 
enduring  for  ever.'—Lyell     Manual  of  Geol.,  ch.  xiL 

2.  Numis. :  The  wear  and  tear  of  coins. 
III.  That    which    is    rubbed    away  from 

bodies. 
&b'-ranm  (au  as  6\^),  s.    [Ger.]    Red  ochre 
'  used  to  colour  new  mahogany. 
abranm-salts,  s.  pi. 
Chem.  :  Mixed  salts  overlying  the  deposits 
of  rock-salt  at  ^tassfurt,    Germany.     These 
salts,  formerly  thought  worthless,  are  now  the 
chief  source  of  supply  of  chloride  of  potassium. 

a-brax'-as,  s.  [From  the  Greek  letters  o.  /3, 
p.  a,  f,  a,  f,  of  which  the  numerical  values 
are  :  a  =  1,  /3  =  2.  p  =  100,  a  =  1,  f  =  60,  a  = 
1,  r  =  200,  in  all  =  365.] 

1.  A  mystical  or  cabalistic  word  used  by 
the  Egj-ptians.  and  specially  by  Basilides, 
who  lived  in  the  second  century.  He  intended 
by  it  to  express  his  view  that  between  the 
earth  and  the  enip>Tean  there  were  365 
heavens,  each  with  its  order  of  angels  or  in- 
telligences :  these  also  were  365  in  number, 
Hke  the  days  of  the  year.  Anrthing  inscribed 
with  the  word  Abraras  became  a  charm  or 
amulet.  Gems  with  it  upon  them  are  still 
often  brought  from  Egj'pt. 

"...  the  well-known  figure  of  the  serpent- 
legged  Abraxa4."~Arch<Xol.  Joum..  lix.  (1862).  104. 

2.  A  genus  of  moths,  which  contains  the 
well-known  gooseberry  or  magpie  moth  (X. 
grossulariata).     [Magpie-moth.] 

•a-bra'y,  *a-brayd',  *a-brayd-en,  v.t. 
&  i.     [Abraid-1 

a'-bra-Zlte,  s.  [Gr.  d.  priv. ;  ySpdCtL.  (brojo)  = 
to  boil.]  A  mineral  called  also  Gismondite. 
[Gismondite.] 

a-bra-zit'-ic,  a.  Pertaining  to  the  mineral 
calle'd  abrazite.  Not  melting  or  effervescing 
before  the  blowpipe. 

a-brea'd,  adv.     Abroad.    (Scotch.) 

"  O  Jenny,  dinna  toss  your  head, 
An'  set  your  beauties  a*  abread  !  " 

Bums  :  To  a  Loute. 

a-breast',  adv.    [a  =  on ;  breast.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Standing  or  mo\ing  with  the 
breasts  in  a  line,  exactly  in  line  with  each 
other. 

two  men  could  hardly  walk  abreatt.'— 
MaeauXay  :  But.  Eng..  ch.  liii 

2.  Naut. :  Ships  are  abreast  when  their 
bows  are  in  line. 

"The  Bellona.  .  .  .  grounded  abreatt  of  the 
outer  ship  of  the  enemy.'— Southey  :  Jfelson,  vol.  ii. 

H  Naut.:  A  ship  is  abreast  of  an  object 
when  that  object  is  on  line  with  the  vessel's 
beam. 

A  vessel  is  abreast  a  promontory  when  it 
lies  or  is  sailing  otf  the  shore  directly  off  that 
promontory. 

On  board  a  ship,  abreast  means  in  a  parallel 
line  to  the  beam. 

*  ^b -re-cock,  s.     An  apricot.    (Gerard.) 

ab-re'de,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  abredian  =  to  open.] 

*  Transitive :  To  publish,  to  spread  abroad. 
[Abraide.]    (Scotch.) 

*  Intransitive:  To  start,  to  fly  to  a  side,  to 
depart.     (Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

■■  Troilufl  nere  out  of  his  witte  abrede.' 

Test.  Creseide  Chron.  8.  P.  L  158. 

a-bre'ed«  a-bre'ld,adv.   [Abroad.]  Abroad. 

'  (Scotch.)     ' 

"The  prophecy  got  abrMd  in  the  eotintry."— .^nti- 
ffuary,  11.  3iS. 


*  a-bre  ge,  *  a-breg'ge,  v.t.    [Abridge  ] 

■■  And  (or  he  wolde  his  longe  tale  abreje." 

Chaucer:  Cant.  Tales.  9,SfL 
"...    they  yit  wel  here  days  oAreyji*." 

Chaucer:  Enightet  Tale.  3.00L 

*  a-breid'-en,  v.t.  (pret.  abreid,  past  abrodenX 

[A.S.  abregdan,    abredan.')     To  turn  away,  to 
draw  out,  or  start  up.     (Stratmann.) 

*  a-brek'-en.  v.i.  (pa.  par,  abroken).  [A.3. 
abrecan.]    To  break  out. 

"And  yf  we  may  owbar  abreJk*.'' 

Arthaur  *  MerUn.  p.  292. 

'^breun'-e,  r.t.  [M.  H.  Ger.  erbrennen.] 
To  burn  up.     (Stratmann.) 

*  ab -re-no^n^e,  v.t.     To  renounce  utterly. 

"  ,  either  to  abrenounce  their  wives  or  their 

livings."— /"oj  .  Actt  and  Deeds.  foL  159. 

tab-re-nun-5i-a-tion»  5.  [Eccies.  Lat.  ab- 
r€}iuntio=.to  renounce;  Class.  Lat.  ab;  re- 
nuncio  =  to  carry  back  word,  to  announce; 
jiuTicio^to  announce;  nuntius ^  one  newly 
come,  a  messenger;  nunc  =  now.]  Absolute 
renunciation,  absolute  denial. 

"They  called  the  former  part  of  this  form  the  ab- 
renunciation,  viz..  of  the  devil  and  all  those  idols 
wherein  the  devil  was  worshipped  amoug  the  heft> 
theii.'—Bp.  Bull .    Works,  in.  bSi. 

* a-breo'-den.  v.i.    [A.S.  abndtan.]    To  fall 

away.     {Stratmann.) 

'  ab-rept »  r.  [Lat.  a6ripM>  =  to  snatch  away 
from  :  ab  =  from ;  rapio  =  to  snatch,  to  take 
away  by  violence.]    To  take  away  by  violence. 

".    .     .     his  nephew's  life  he  questionB. 
And  questioning  abreptt.' 

Billingsly's  Brachy-Martyraiogia  (1657). 

ab-rep -tion,  s.  [Lat.  abreptio,  fr.  abripio^ 
to  take  away  by  force:  ab;  rapio  =  to  carry 
or  snatch  away.] 

1.  The  act  of  seizing  and  carrying  away. 

2.  The  state  of  being  seized  and  carried 
away. 

"  Cardan  relates  of  himself  that  he  could  when 
be  pleased  fall  into  this  aphairetis,  diajunctton  or 
abreption  of  his  soul  from  his  body." — ffaUitcM: 
Metamprontxa,  p.  "3. 

abrenvoir  (pron.  a-breiiv'-war),  s.   [Fr. 

abreuvoir  =  {l)  a  watering-place,  (2)  a  horse- 
pond  ;  abrevver  =  to  water  (animfds) ;  from  O. 
Fr.  abeuvrer,  from  Low  Lat.  abeverare,  a6*- 
brare  :  ad  —  in  the  direction  of,  and  Lat.  hibert 
=  to  drink  ;  Sp.  abrevar ;  Gr.  )3pex(o  (brecho)  = 
to  wet  on  the  surface.]    [Abbrectvoir.J 

Masonry :  The  interstice  between  contiguoos 
stones  left  that  it  may  be  filled  with  mortar 
or  cement. 
*a-breyde.    [Abraid.] 

*a'-bric,  5.  [Deriv.  uncertain.]  [Brimstonx.1 
Sulphur.    (Coks:  Eng.  Did.,  1677.) 

*  lib  -ri-cook,  •  Sb  -ri-c6t,  s.    [Apricot.] 

"  Nor  there  the  damson  wauta  nor  abricock." 

Drayton  :  Poty-Olbions.  s.  xrliL 

51  The  expression  Abricock  is  still  used  in 
Somersetshire. 

abricock -apple,  s.  An  apricot-tree. 
(Ry^ier.) 

a-brid  ge,    *  a-bry'gge,   v.t.     [Fiom   Fr. 

abrevi^r,  abbregier,  abridgier,  abrigier,  and 
that  from  Lat.  abbrevio  :  ad  =  in  the  direction 
of,  and  brevio  =  to  shorten  ;  brevis  =  short ; 
Fr.  abrener;  Prov.  &  Sp.  abreviar ;  Ital.  abbre- 
inare.  Wedgwood  shows  that  the  Provengal 
has  breu  for  brev>$,  brengetat  for  brevitas,  in 
analn^'y  with  which  the  verb  corresponding  to 
abbreviare  would  be  abbreujar,  leading  imme- 
diately to  the  Fr.  abriger.] 

Gen. :  1.  To  curtail,  to  shorten  in  some  way 
or  other;  or,  less  specifically,  to  diminish. 

"  .     .    .    as  in  no  wise  she  could  abridge  bis  wa" — 
TurherviUe:  Tragical  Tale*  {\b»:i. 
"  Besides,  thy  staying  will  abridge  thy  life." 

Shakexp.  :  Two  Gent,  qf  Verona,  iii,  L 
"Tyranny  sends  the  chain  that  must  abridge 
The  noble  sweep  of  aU  their  privilege." 

Coteper :  Table  Talk. 

2.  To  curtail  the  length  of  a  book  or  other 
literary  composition,  either  by  re-writing  it  in 
shorter  compass,  or  by  omitting  the  less  im- 
portant passages. 

"Plutarch's  life  of  Coriolanua  Is  principally  a- 
bridged  from  the  history  of  Dionysius,  and  the  ex- 
tant account  in  Appian's  Roman  history  is  derived 
from  the  same  soorce."— Lw^.-  Credibility  of  the 
Early  Roman  Bixtory,  chap.  liL 

3.  To  deprive,  to  strip  ;  followed  by  the 
accusative  of  the  person,  and  of  referring  to 
the  thing  lost. 

"That  man  should  thus  encroach  on  fellew-man. 
Abridge  him  etf  his  Just  and  native  rights  " 

Cvwper :  Task.  bk.  v. 


t&te,  t&t,  t&re,  amidst^  what,  f^  fatber ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  thSre ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  wr,  marine ;  go.  pdt» 
or.  wore,  W9lf;  work.  wh6,  s6n;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     a,  oe  =  e:  ey  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


abridged— abrupt 


33 


%  The  uae  of  from,  of  the  thing,  is  now 
obsolete. 

"  Nor  do  I  now  moke  moan  to  be  al^ridg'd 
From  such  a  noble  rate." 

Shciketp.  :  Merch.  of  Venice,  i.  1. 

i.  Alg,:  To  redufte  a  compound  quantity  or 
equation  to  a  simpler  form.  Thus  x  —  a  +  2a 
may  be  abridged  to  a:  +  a ;   and  Zx  —  b  —  '2x  = 

+  8-5  tox  =  S. 

a-brid  ged,  /«,  par.  &  a.     [Abridge.] 
■■  The   fyllowiuK 
arraugeiueuts. "— Om 

a-bridg'-er,  s.     [Abridge.] 

1.  Gtn. :  One  who  shortens,  a  shortener. 

"...  self-(Jestroyers,  at  least  abridgers  of  their 
Uvea. " —  WhUlock     Maniiers  nf  the  English. 

2.  Spec. :  One  who  writes  a  compendium  or 
abridgment  of  a  book. 

" .  .  .  .  to  be  a  methodical  compounder  and 
abridger." —Lord  Bacon  :  Inter,  of  Nat.,  ch.  vi 

a-brid  g~ing,  pr.  par.    [Abridge.] 

abrid g-ment  (formerly  abridgement), 

s.     [Abridge.] 

L  The  act  or  process  of  abridging. 

Law.  1.  The  act  of  shortening  a  count  or 
declaration. 

2.  Abridgment  of  Damages:  Exercise  of  a 
right  by  a  court  of  reducing  damages  when 
justice  seems  to  require  it. 

IL  The  state  of  being  abridged. 

1.  In  a  general  sense. 

*2.  Diminution,  lessening. 

"To  be  master  of    the  aea  is  an  abridgment  of   a 
L..  ..     r.  IVorkt,    "  Btsaa   Cie.    &  Mor." 

3.  Deprivation  of,  restraint  from. 

"  It  is  not  barely  a  man's  abridgment  in  hia  external 
accommodation  which  makea  him  luiaerable." — iiouth. 

TTT.  Most  common  se7ise :  The  thing  abridged. 

1.  An  epitome  of  a  book,  a  compend,  an 
abstract,  a  summary  of  a  volume  or  of  au  oral 
statement. 

'■  Brutus  testi&ed  to  the  merit  of  Coeliua  by  making 
an  abridgmenl  of  hia  work."— LeiPis :   Credibility  of 
Bcrrly  Roman  Bist.  (1B55),  ch.  ii..  §  3. 
"  Tbia  fierce  abridgment 
Hath  to  it  circumstantial  branchea,  which 
Diatiuction  should  be  rich  in." 

Skakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  v.  5, 

•  2.  A  short  play,  or  the  players. 

(a)  Tlie  play:  so  called,  it  is  thought, 
beciiuse  in  the  historical  drama  the  events  of 
several  years  are  abridged  or  presented  in 
brief  compass. 

bV.  what  a 

nat  maskt  what  music?" 

Shakatp.  :  Alida.  Night's  Dreann.  v,  L 

(6)  The  players. 

"  Bamlet .  .  .  For  look,  where  my  abridgment  comes. 
(Enter  four  or  five  players) "— Samlet,  li.  i 

In  the  same  act  and  scene  Hamlet  is  made  to 
say— 

"Good  my  lord,  will  you  see  the  players  well 
bestowed  ?    Do  you  bear,  let  them  tx"  well  used  :  for 


^  Abstract  and  brief  chron>4;l€s  are  expres- 
sions quite  analogous  to  abridgment.  [Ab- 
stract. J 

*%-bri'gge,*a-brlge,v.  [abridge, Abryqoe.] 

1.  To  abridge. 

2.  To  shield  off,  to  ward  off. 

"  Alle  myBuheffes  from  him  to  abrtgge." 
Lydgate  :  Minor  Poems, 

a'-brin,  e.    [Abbus.] 

Ckeni. :  A  poisonous  principle  contained  in 

Abrus  precatorius. 

a-br6a9li,    •  a-bro'^he,    v.t.     [Abroach, 
adv.]    To  set  abroach,  tu  broach. 

"  Thiike  tonne  that  I  ahall  abroche," 


Chau 


:  C.  T.,  5,769. 


a-broa'9h,  adv.   or  a.      [Pref.    a  =  on,  and 
broach  —  a.  spit.]    [Broach.] 

i.  With  egress  afforded.  (Used  of  vessels 
or  pipes  in  a  position,  &c.,  to  allow  the 
Incluiled  liqucir  to  run  freely  out.) 

"  Hogehends  of  ale  and  claret  were  aet  abroach  lo 
the  streeta."— Jtfacau/ay .   Jlisr.  Eng..  ch.  xvii, 

2.  Fig.:  In  a  state  of  currency  ;  current, 
diffused,  loose. 

"  Alack,  what  mtschlefa  he  mluht  set  afrroocA 
In  shadow  ..f  such  gTeatm-sa. 

.S'hiiAeip.  ;  2  Httiry  IV.,  v,  3. 

If  Used,  it  will  be  seen,  specially  in  the 
phrase  "to  set  oftrooc/i  (properly  to  setten  on 


brocclw)  =  (1)  to  tap.  to  pierce,  to  open ;  (2) 
(Jig.)  to  diffuse  abroad. 


*  a-br6a'9h-inent, 

the  market. 


The  act  of  forestalling 
[Pref.  o  =  on,  and    broad.] 


a-broad,  adv. 
[Broad.] 

Ct'/i. ;  In  an  uncontined  manner,  widely,  at 
large.     Hence— 

1.  Out  of  the  house,  though  it  may  be  in 
other  houses. 

"  In  one  house  ahall  it  be  eaten  ;  thou  shalt  not 
carry  forth  ought  of  the  fleah  abroad  out  of  the 
house,  "—ir.xod.  xii.  46. 


2.  Outside    the    house ; 
away  from  one's  abode. 


in  the  open  air ; 


"  RufBans  are  abroad."    Cowper  :  Task,  blc  v. 
"...  go  abroad  out  of  the  camp. "— />eu(.  xxiii.  10. 

3.  In  another  country  than  one's  native 
land. 

"Another  prince,  deposed  by  the  Revolution,  was 
living  abroad."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

4.  Widely ;  not  within  definite  limits ;  far 
and  wide. 

"  .  .  .  if  a  leprosy  break  out  abroad  in  the  skin." 
— Leo.  xiii.  13. 

"  And  from  the  temple  forth  they  throng. 
And  quickly  spread  themselves  abroad." 

Wordsworth:   iVhite  Doe  o/ Rylstone,  c&nto  L 

5.  Throughout  society,  or  the  public 
generally. 

" .     ,     ,     and  all  theae  sayings  were   noiaed  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill-country  of  Judsea."— iuite  i.  65. 
Spread   abroad:    Widely   circulated.     {First 
Sketches  of  Henry  VI.,  p,  97.) 

* ar-broa'd,  a.     [Broad.]    Broad.    (Minsheu.) 

*  a-bro-di-ef -i-cal,  a.  [Gr.  afipoiiairoi 
\fuibrudiaitos) :  fr.  "a/3p6c  (?ta?>ros)— graceful, 
delicate,  luxurious;  biatra  (Jiai(a)=  mode  of 
life.]  [Diet.]  Feeding  daintily,  delicate, 
luxurious.  (Minshen:  G^iide  into  Tongues, 
A.D.  1627.)    {Wright.) 

^b'-r6g-a-ble»  a.  [Abrogate.]  Able  to  be 
abrogcited ;  that  may  be  abrogated. 

"An  institution  a&rogaft^e  by  no  power  lesalthan 
divine,"— /»r  II,  More  Letter  viii.  at  the  end  of  hia 
Life  by  R.  Ward,  p.  326. 

ftV-ro-gate,  v  t.  [In  Pr.  ahroger ;  Sp.  abrogar ; 
from  Lat  (d)rogatus,  pa  par.  of  abrogo  =  to 
repeal  (a  law):  ab;  rogo  —  to  ask;  {spec.)  to 
propose  a  bill.] 

1.  To  annul ;  to  repeal  as  a  law,  either  by 
formally  abolishing  it,  or  by  passing  another 
act  which  supersedes  the  first. 

"...  statutes,  regularly  passed,  and  not  yet 
regiilarly  abrogated. "—Macaulay     Bist.  Eng,.  ch.  xi. 

*  2.  More  general  sense:  To  put  an  end  to. 

".  .  .  30  it  shall  pleaae  you  toa6roj/afe  scurrility." 

3hakeap. :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  2. 

&b'-r6-gate,  a.     [Abrogate,  v.t.}    Abrogated. 

"...  whether  any  of  those  abrogate  daya  have 
been  kept  as  holidaya. "—iTinff  Edw.  VI.     Injunctions. 

fiib'-rd-gat-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Abrogate,  v.t.] 
ib'-ro-gat-ing,  ?w.  par.     [Abrogate,  v.t.] 

ftb-ro-ga'-tlon,  s.  [Abrogate,  r.f.]  [In  Fr. 
abrogation;  fr.  Lat.  dbrogatio.]  The  act  of 
abrogating.  The  repeal  by  the  legislature  of 
a  law  previously  binding. 

1  It  is  different  from  Rogation,  Deroga- 
tion, Subrogation,  Dispensation,  and  Anti- 
tjDATioN.  all  which  see. 

"The  .  .  .  principle  of  a&ro7a(fon  annuls  all  those 
sentences  of  the  Koran  which  speak  in  a  milder  tone  of 
unbelieverB."— J/(7mu/i .  Bist.  Lat.  Christ .  bk.  iv.,ch.  i. 

•a-bro  ke,  *a~br6'-ke]i,pa.  par,  [Abrekui.] 

1.  Gen. :  Broken. 

2.  Spec. :  Having  a  rupture.  (Kennet :  MS. 
Glossary.)    (llalliwelL) 

3.  Broken  out ;  escaped. 

"  But  develis  abroken  oute  of  helle.' 

Hir  EeTnimbras  MS.     iBaUiwO.} 

a-bro'-ma,  5.  [In  Ger.  a&ro7R€;  Fr.  ambrovie  ; 
Gr.  u  priv.,  /3pu./ia  (6ryma)  =  food — unfit  for 
food.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Byttneriacea;,  or  Byttneriads.  They  are 
small  trees  with  hairy,  lobed  leaves,  clusters 
of  yellow  or  purple  flowers,  and  five-celled 
winged  capsules.  .4.  augusta,  or  the  smooth- 
stalked,  and  A.fastuosa,  ur  the  prickly-stalked 
abroma.  are  cultivated  in  stoves  in  Britain : 
the  latter  is  from  New  South  Wales;  the 
former— the  IVolhit  comnl  or  }Vullut  cnmal  of 
the  Bengalees— is  from  the  East  Indies,  where 


the  fibres  are  made  into  cordage.  It  is  a  hand- 
some tree,  with  drooping  purple  flowers. 

*  a'-bron,  a.     Auburn. 

"With  abron  locks."    Ball:  Satires,  ill  5. 

ab-ro-ni-a,  5.  [Gr,  a/?pot  (/ta67-os)  =  delicate.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Nyctaginacea,  or  Nyctagos.  The  A.  um- 
bellatK,  or  umbelled  abronia,  is  a  small  plant, 
with  flowers  surrounded  by  an  involucre  of  a 
fine  rose  colour. 

*  a-br6'od»  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  on ;  brood  (q.v.). J 

In  the  act  or  process  of  brooding. 

"...    seeing  he  sate    abroad    on    addle    egga.'— 
Clobery :  Divine  Qlimpses. 

H  Still  used  in  the  provinces. 

*  a-bro  od,  adv.     Abroad.     [Abroad.] 

"  To  here  bishoi>es  aboute 
A-brood  in  visitynge." 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  38. 

*ar-brood-mg,a.  ta  =  on;  brooding,]  Sitting 
to  brood. 

•a-brook',  v.t.  [Now  Brook  (q.v.).]  To 
brook,  to  tolerate,  to  suffer. 

".     .    .     ill  can  thy  noble  mind  abrook 
The  abject  people  gazing  on  thy  lace." 

B/iakesp. :   2  Benry  VI.,  it  4 

&b-r6t'-a-niim,  s.  [Lat.  abrotomm;  Gr. 
d/JpoToi'oi/  {abrotonov)=i  southernwood.]  [Ar- 
temisia.]   Toumefort's  name  for  a  genus  of 


SOUTHERNWOOD  (ARTEMISIA    ABROTANDM). 
PLANT,    LEAF,    AND    FLOWER. 

composite  plants  now  merged  in  Artemisia. 

[Artemisia,] 

^b-rdt'-an-Old,  a.,  used  ass.  [Gr.  dfiporovo* 
{abrolonon),  and  el&o^  (eidos)  =  form] 

Lit.:   Abrotanum-shaped.     A  term  applied 
to  a  species  of  perforated  coral  or  madrepore. 

ab-rupt',  a.  [Lat.  abniptus  =  broken  off;  db- 
rumpo  =  to  break  off:  a6  =  from  ;  rumpo^ 
to  burst  asunder,  to  break.] 

1.  Lit. :  Broken  off. 

"  The  rising  waves  obey  the  increasing  blast. 
Abrupt  and  horrid  as  the  tempest  roars." 

CowpcT :  Retirement. 

2.  Broken,  very  steep,  precipitous  (applied 
to  rocks,  banks,  &c.). 

"  Tumbling  through  rocka  ahmpt." 

Thomson :  Winter, 

3.  Bot.:  Truncated, lookingas if cutoffbelow 
or  above.    An  abrupt  root  is  one  which  ter- 


ABROPT    LEAVES.        TULIP-TREE  (LIRIODENDROS' 

tulipiferum). 

minates  suddenly  beneath.  The  term  abrupt 
is  nearly  the  same  as  jrremorse.  An  abrupt 
or  truncate  leaf  is  one  in  which  the  upper 


b^  b^;  po^t,  j<J^l;  cat.  9ell.  ohoras, 
olan«  -tlan  =  sban.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun 


9hln,  benpb:  go,  ifom;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.     pti=£ 
;  -tloa.  -jion^zhun.   -tlous,  -clous,  -slous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  Ace  =  bel,  d^ 


34 


abrupt— absence 


part  looks  as  if  it  were  not  now  complete,  but 
as  if  there  was  a  portion  wanting  which  had 
been  cut  away  with  a  sharp  instrument. 

4.  Applied  to  speech,  to  wHting,  or  in  a  more 
general  sense:  Unconnected,  ^vith  no  close 
connecting  links. 

"  The  abrupr  style,  whidi  bath  many  breachee,  Rnd 
does  nut  se«m  to  end  but  i»lL"—B»n  Joruon:  Dia- 
Covrry. 

"The  same  priaciplee  axe  followed  by  horticul- 
tiirifits:_  but  the  variations  are  here  often  more 
abrupt." — Darwin:  Species,  ch.  i. 

6.  Separated,    (ifiddleton:  Works,  u.  161.) 
6.  Sudden,  without  warning  given. 

*■ .  .  .  his  abrupt  change  on  his  election  to  the  see 
proves  remarkablyhciw  the  eentus  o*  the  Fapacy  could 
control  the  incliuation  of  the  individual.' — Froude : 
Biit.  Eng..  ch.  liL 

^  Used  as  a  substantive :  A  precipitous  bank 
margining  a  gulf  or  abyss. 

"  Or  aprefld  hig  »iry  flight 
Upborne  with  indefatigable  vinga 
Over  the  vast  abrupt." 

Jtaton  :  P.  io*.  bk.  ii.  409. 

•ab-riipt',  v.t.     To  tear  off,  to  wrench  asun- 
der, to  disturb,  to  interrupt 

"...  the  security  of  their  enjoyraent  abrupteth 
our  tranquil  litiea."—5ir  T.  Broume :  Christian  Morals, 

*  ab-rupt'-cd, /lo.  par.  &  a.    [Abrupt.] 

"The  effects  of   thia   activity  are  not  precipitooaly 

abrupied.  bnt  gradoaUy  proceed  to  their  ee&saticn&'' 

Sir  T.  Brovne  ,    Vulgar  Errors,  vL  10. 

ab-rup'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  ahmptio.]    [Abrupt.] 

1.  The  act  of  breaking  off  or  wrenching 
asunder,  literally  or  figuratively. 

••Who  makes  thi*  pretty  abruption t'—Shakexp.  • 
Trail.  *  Cress.,  iii,  2. 

2.  The  state  of  being  broken  off  or  wrenched 
asunder,  literally  or  figuratively. 

'■ .  .  .  have  commonly  some  of  that  miatter  still 
adhering  to  them,  or  at  least  marks  of  ita  abruption 
fTi.m  them."— (Toodward  ;  A'at.  Bitt. 

?J>-rupt'-l^,  adv     [Abrupt.] 

"L  In  space : 

1.  As  if  broken  off,  as  if  a  part  were  want- 
ing; truncate. 

B-'tany.  Ahrnpthj  pinnate:  Ha\nng  a  com- 
pound leaf  with  neither  a  leaflet  nor  a  tendril 
at  its  extremity.  It  is  called  also  equally 
pinnate  or  paripinnate. 

2.  Sheer  up,  or  sheer  down,  vertically, 
perpendicularly, 

"  This  smaU  point  rises  abruptly  oat  of  the  depths 
of  tlie  ocean."— i>aririn;  Voyage  rouiid  the  World, 
ch.  I. 

n.  In  time:  Suddenly,  without  warning 
given. 

"  And  thos  abruptly  spake— '  We  yield.'  - 

Wordttforth  :   UliUe  Do€  of  Rylstone.  canto  iiL 

ab-rupt'-ness,  5.    [Abrctpt.]  The  quality  of 
terminating  abruptly. 
L  Lit.: 

1.  The  quality  of  ending  in  a  broken-look- 
ing or  truncated  manner. 

'• .  .  .  which  abruptness  is  caused  b^  its  being 
broken  off  from  the  said  stone.  "-IToodward  ■  Sat 
Sist. 

2.  Precipitousness. 

"In  the  Cordillera  I  have  seen  mountains  on  a 
far  grander  scale;  hut  for  abruptness  nothing  at  all 
ooniiiarable  with  tiix&."—Danina:  Voyage  round  the 
WorUi,  ch-  xviiL 

n.  Fig.:  Applied  to  speech,  style  of  writing, 
action,  &c. 

"  But  yet  let  not  my  fcomble  zeal  offend 
By  Its  abruptness."     Byron      Manfred.  IiL  t 
"  .    .    .    in  which  we  may  evenly  proceed,  without 
oeinz  pat  to  short  stops  by  sudden  abruptness,   or 
puzzled  by  freguent  ttuuings  and  transpoaitionr  "— 
Pope :  Vomer's  Odyss^n,  PotUcript. 

a'-brils,  s.  [In  Sp.  abro  de  cuentas  de  rosario ; 
fr.  Cir.  a$pov  (Aa*rn3)  =  graceful.  So  called 
from  the  delicate  and  graceful  character  of  its 
lea^'es.)  A  genus  of  papilonaceous  plants. 
A.  pnrecatoHus,  a  native  of  India,  but  wljich 
has  spread  to  Africa  and  the  West  Indies,  is 
the  Jamaica  wild  liquorice,  so  called  because 
its  roots  are  used  in  the  West  Indies  for  tlie 
same  purpose  as  the  liquorice  of  the  shops. 
The  plant  furnishes  those  pretty  red  and  black 
be.id-Iike  seeds  so  frequently  brought  from 
India.  Linnseus  says  that  they  are  deleterious, 
but  they  are  eaten  in  Egypt.  The  term  preca- 
Joriii5(=Dertaining  to  petitioning)  refers  to 
the  fact  that  the  beads  are  sometimes  used 
for  PLisaries. 

*a-lMr5rg'ge,  v.t.  &  i.    [Abboxie.) 

A.  Trans. :  To  abridge  or  shorten. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  abridged. 

"  My  dayes  .  .  .  schullen  abryggt." 

Camhridgt  MS.     ( Hiniitetl.) 


^bs'-^ess,  s.  (In  Fr.  absces;  Sp.  abscesso; 
Ital.  absesso;  Lat.  pi.  abscedentia  (abscesses): 
fr.  Lat.  abscessils  =  (1)  a  going  away,  (2)  an 
abscess :  abscedo  =  to  go  away;  ab$=  from,  or 
away ;  cede  =  to  go.  ] 

Med. :  A  gathering  of  pus  in  any  tissue  or 
organ  of  the  body.  It  is  so  called  because 
there  is  an  abscessus  (~  a  going  away  or  depar- 
ture) of  portions  of  the  animal  tissue  from  each 
other  to  make  room  for  the  suppurated  matter 
lodged  between  them.  It  results  from  the 
softening  of  the  natural  tissues,  and  the  exu- 
dations thus  produced.  Abscesses  may  occur 
in  almost  any  portion  of  the  body.  They  are 
of  three  types  :  the  acute  oftscess,  or  phlegmon, 
arising  from  an  inflammatory  tendency  in  the 
part ;  the  chronic  abscess,  connected  with 
scrofulous  or  other  weakness  in  the  consti- 
tution ;  and  the  difused  abscess,  due  to  con- 
tamination in  the  blood. 

^ibs-9es'HSion,  s.  [Lat.  abscessus  =  a.  going 
away.  ]  A  departing,  separating,  or  going 
away. 

3-b-S9md',  v.t.  [Lat.  abscivdo  =  to  cut  off: 
ab  =  from;  scindo  =to  split.)    tTo  cut  off. 

■•WTien  two  syllables  are  abscinded  from  the  rest" 
—Johnson  ;  RambUr.  Na  «. 

ab-sgind'-^d,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Absctkd.] 

ab-S9ind'-mg,  pr.  par.    [Absctnti.] 

^b-S^is'-sa  or  abs-piss',  5.  [InGer.  a6«eiss«; 
from  Lat.  dbscissus  =  torn  off;  pa.  par.  of  ab- 
scindo :  fr.  db  and  scindo;  Gr.  trx*f«>  (schtso)  = 
to  split;  cogn.  with  the  Eng.  scissors.] 

Conic  Sections:  The  abscissa  of  a  parabola  is 
the  part  of  a  diameter  intercepted  between  its 
vertex  and  the  point  in  which  it  is  intersected 
by  one  of  its  own  ordinates.  The  abscissa  of 
the  axis  is  the  part  of  the  axis  intercepted 
between  its  vertex  and  the  point  in  which  it 
is  intersected  by  one  of  its  own  ordinates, 


Fig.  1. 


Pig:  2. 


In  the  parabola  cad  (Fig.  1),  a  b  iS  an  ab- 
scissa not  of  the  axis,  corresponding  to  the 
point  c.  In  Fig.  2,  a  b  is  the  abscissa  of  the 
axis,  corresponding  to  the  point  c.  Only  the 
abscissa  of  the  axis  is  perpendicular  to  its 
ordinate,  as  a  b  here  is  to  the  ordinate  c  d. 

In  an  ellipse,  the 
abscissae  of  any  dia- 
meter are  the  seg- 
ments into  which  that 
diameter  is  divided 
by  one  of  its  own 
ordinates.  In  the 
ellipse  a  b  c  D  (Fig. 
S),  b  q  and  q  d  are  the 
abscissae  of  the  diameter  bd,  corresponding 
to  the  point  a. 

The  ahscisscE  of  the  axis  are  the  segments  into 
which  the  major  axis  is  divided  by  one  of  its 
own  ordinates. 

In  a  hyperbola,  the  ab- 
scissae of  any  diameter  are 
the  segments  into  which, 
when  produced,  it  is  di- 
vided by  one  of  its  own 
ordinates  and  its  vertices. 
In  the  opposite  hyper- 
bolas, ABC  and  DEC  (Fig. 
4),  E  H  and  H  B  are  the  ab-  0 
scisste  of  the  diameter  e  b, 
corresponding  to  the  point  d. 

*&b-89if'-fioil,  s.     [Lat.  abscissus  (rhet)  =  a 
breaking  off  in  the  middle  of  a  discourse,] 
L  The  act  of  cutting  off.    Specially : 

1.  Surg.:    The  act  of  cutting  off,  cutting 
away,  or  simply  cutting. 

"...  not  to  be  cared  without  the  aUeiuion  of  a 
member,  iritboat  the  cutting  off  a  hand  or  leg."— 
Taylor  ■  SeT-mons.  vol.  it.  Serm.  IS. 

2.  Old  Med. :  The  termination  of  a  disease 
in  death  before  it  had  run  its  natural  course. 
{Hooper :  Med.  Diet.) 

3l  Bhet. :  A  breaking  off  abruptly  in  the 
middle  of  a  discourse. 


4.  The  act  of  annulling  or  abrogating. 

"-  .  .  this  designatiun  of  his  [of  Jesus]  in  submitting 
bim^f  to  the  bloody  covenant  of  cinmmtision. 
Which  was  a  Just  and  express  abteisrion  of  it,  was  an 
act  of  glonoua  humility. "— Jeremy  Taylor:  Great 
Exemplar,  p.  6a 

•  n.  The  state  of  being  cut  off 

"By  cessation  of  oracles  with  Montacufius  w«  may 
understand  the  intercission  not  abscission  or  consum- 
maU  desolation."— flroicrnf  ;   Vulgar  Errourt. 

"ab'-scon^e,  s.  [Low  Lat.  a&scoHsj,]  A  dark 
lantern  holding  a  wax  light,  used  in  the  choir 
to  read  the  absolutions  and  benedictions  at 
matins,  and  the  chapter  and  prayer  at  lauds. 

^bs-oond'.tn^  &  t.  [Lat.  ahscondo^  to  put 
away  or  hide  from  :  ahs  =  away,  and  condo  = 
to  hide;  Sp.  esconderse,  v,t.=: to  hide;  ItaL 
asamdere.] 

*  A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  put  away  with  the  riew  of  hiding. 

2.  To  conceal,  to  obscure. 

"  Do  not  abscond  and  conceal  yonr  sins. "— i7eMv£  • 
-Sermon*,  p.  h6.    {Uatham.)  ' 

"  Xothioe  discoverable  on  the  lunar  surface  is  ever 
covered  and  abscoiuied  from  us  by  the  interposition  of 
any  clouds  or  mists,  but  such  as  arise  from  our  own 
globe.  —Benttey :  Serm.  vin. 

B.  fntransitive  : 
L  Used  of  men  : 

1.  Gen.:  To  vanish  ftx)m  public  view  and 
take  refuge  in  some  hiding-place,  or  in  some 
foreign  countrj-,  to  avoid  unpleasant  conse- 
quences which  might  arise  by  remaining  at 
one's  post. 

"But  if  he  absconds,  aii.A  it  is  thought  proper  to 
pursue  him  to  an  oulla»Ty.  then  a  greater  exactness  ia 
necesaary.'— iiocirtoiw.   Cw^nm.,  bL  iv.,  c.  24. 

2.  More  special :  To  desert  one's  post. 

"...  that  very  home-sickness  which,  in  ncular 
armies,  drives  so  many  recroiU  to  abscond  at  the  risk 
of   stnpea   and    of    death."— Jfacauiow.-    Bist.   Eng. 

ch.  IllL  " 

3.  Law:  To  go  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  a 
court,  or  to  conceal  oneself,  to  avoid  having  a 
process  sensed  upon  one. 

*II.  Used  of  animals :  To  lie  concealed,  to 
hybernate. 

"  The  marmotte.  or  Mus  atpinus.  which  absconds  aU 
winter,  lives  on  its  own  laL"— .Say  .-  On  the  Creation. 

&b8-cdnd'-ed,  pa.  par.    [Abscond.] 

t  &bs-cdnd'-ed-ly»  adv.  [Abscond.]  In  con- 
cealment, in  hiding. 

"...  an  old  Roman  priest  that  then  lived  oijcon- 
dedly  in  Oion. "—H'ood  .  At?ieJUE  Oxonientet.  i.  «SL 

&b8~cond'-ence,  s.  [Abscokd.]  Conceal- 
ment. 

4bs--Gdnd'-er,  s.  [Abscond.]  One  who  ab- 
sconds, one  who  vanishes  from  his  post  from 
consciousness  of  crime,  fear,  or  other  cause. 

"The  notice  of  several  such  absconders  may  b* 
entirely  lo«L'—iA/e  qf  £etileuvU  (lUS),  p  S3& 

abs-cond'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Abscond  (B).] 
abs-cond'-ing,  s.    Concealment.    [Abscond.] 

"  .  .  .  endeavour  by  flight  or  absconding  to  sav© 
themselvea. ' — Bida'  Sermon  on  the  90th  qf  January. 

S.bs-cdn'-Bi-6,  s.    [Abscond  (B).] 

Anai. :  A  cavitj'  in  one  bone  which  receives 
and  conceals  the  head  of  another  one. 

*  abs-con'-sion.  [Lat.  absconsio.]  Conceal- 
ment 

&b'-sen9e,  s.  [In  Fr.  absence;  Ital.  asstn^a; 
Lat.  absentia,  fr.  ahs€)is,  pr.  par.  of  tibsvm  = 
to  be  away,  to  be  absent.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  away  from  a  place  in 
which  one  has  formerly  resided,  or  from  people 
with  whom  one  has  previously  been. 

"  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  aa  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my 
abseTiee." — PhiL  it  12. 

^  Used  of  things  as  well  as  persons. 

"  We  should  hold  day  with  the  Antipodes. 
If  you  would  walk  In  absence  of  the  sun," 

Shakesp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  v.  L 

2.  Want  of,  destitution  of,  not  im]'lyingany 
previous  presence. 

"...  the  absence  of  medullary  canals  in  the  Jong 
hones  in  the  sloths.  "—Okw»  .*  Cla^siM-  <if  Mammalia. 

3.  Laic:  Failure  to  put  in  an  appearance 
when  cited  to  a  court  of  law. 

L  Inattention  to  things  present.  Often  a 
person  charged  with  "absence  of  mind"  has 
his  mind  intensely  present  in  some  imagined 
scene  or  train  of  thought  quite  different  from 
that  with  which  the  rest  of  the  company  are 
occupied.  From  their  point  of  view,  tliere- 
fore,  he  manifests  "absence  of  mind.'"  In 
other  cases  the  absent  person  is  not  particu- 
larly attending  to  anything,  but  is  simply  in 


f&t©,  lat.  fire,  anildst.  what.  l&U.  father :   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  thSre ;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sii:.  mazine ;  go,  pdt 
or,  wore,  w^lf;  work,  who,  sdn ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  nnite.  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


absent— absolutely 


35 


a  lethargic  mood.     In  the  same  way  we  speak 
of  an  "  absence  of  all  thought." 
ftb'-sent,  a.     [Lat.  abseris,  pr.   par.  of  ahsum 
{abtfsse)  —  to  be  away,] 

1.  Not  present,  away,  implying  previous 
presence. 

"  Tu  be  abteia  fruni  the  body,  and  tu  be  preBeut  with 
tfaa  Lord  "—2  Cor.  v,  a 

2.  Ni)L  present  now,  or  ever  having  been  so 
beJore. 

"The  clavicle  U  radiiQental  or  abiettt."—Oiten: 
Claasijicadon  of  Mammalia. 

3.  Inattention  to  what  is  passing  around, 
generally  with  the  words  "in  mind"  ap- 
pended.    [Absence,  4,] 

"  I  distiusuisli  a  luau   that  1a   abtent,   because   be 
thinka  oi  aomethiug. "—^tuijreU  /  Spectator,  Mo.  77. 
*  As  substantive  :  One  who  is  not  present. 
"  Let  U3  enjoy  the  right  of  Christiau  abgenti,  to  pray 
(or  one  oDother." — Bp.    Morton:    To  Archbp.    Vsher, 
Letters  (16l:3). 

6lH8eilt',  v.t.  [In  Fr.  ahstnttr,  fr.  Lat.  absento, 
v.t.  =  to  cause  to  be  absent.]  To  make  ab- 
sent; to  cause  to  leave,  withdraw,  or  depart. 

^  At  first  not  always  with  tlie  reflective 
pronoun. 

".    ,    ,  or  what  chan^ 
AbMTUtXhas,  or  what  ctiauce  det.iuisf  " 

MiUon:  I'ar.  Lost,  bk.  x. 

^  Now  always  with  the  reflective  pronouns. 

"Same  of  those  whom  he  had  sumjnoued  absented 
themselves." — JIacaulay  :  Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

*  &l)-8en-ta'-iie-oiis,  a.  [Absent,  a.]  Re- 
lating" to  absence  ;  being  ordinarily  absent. 

t  Sib-sen-ta'-tioii,  s.  [From  Absent,  v.]  The 
act  or  state  of  absenting  oneself. 

"  Your  abaeTitation  from  the  House  is  a  measuri^ 
vhicb  always  had  toy  entire  couoorreuoe. " — Wake- 
field :  Letter  to  C.  J,  Fox  (A.D.  1800), 

ftb-sent-ed, 73a.  par.     [Absent,  v.^.J 

.jib-sen -tee',  s.  in.  a.  [From  absent,  v.t.]  One 
who'  habitually  lives  in  another  district  or 
country  from  that  in  which,  if  a  landed  pro- 
prietor, his  estate  lies,  or  from  which  ho 
derives  his  revenues.  It  is  especially  used  of 
those  owners  of  Irish  estates  who  spend  tlic 
revenues  derived  from  them  in  England,  rarely 
visiting,  and  never  for  any  length  of  timtj 
settling  in  the  country  from  which  their 
income  is  drawn. 

"The  personal  estates  of  absentees  above  tibe  age  of 
■eveuteen  yeaiti  were  tnuiBf erred  to  the  king."— 
Macau lai/ :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

Used  as  adjective  :  Habitually  residing  away 
from  tlie  country  or  district  whence  one's 
support  is  drawn. 

'*,  ,  .  proiiouiioes  contlscated  the  estates  of  all 
ahnentee  proprietors." — Act  of  Abswnteet,  A.D.  1536. 
[Froude :  Hist.  Eng..t:h.  viii.,  note.) 

.ib-sen-tee'-ism,  s.  [Abbentee,  Absent.] 
Tlie  practice  of  habitually  absenting  one's  self 
from  the  country  or  district  whence  one's 
pci-uuiary  support  is  derived.  (See  Macleod, 
Divt.  of  Fol.  Econ.,  p.  2.) 

.&b-sent'-er,  s.  [From  absent,  v.t.]  One  who 
absents  himself. 

"  He  [Judge  Foster]  has  flmid  all  the  absenterz  £20 
apiece.'  —Lord  Thurlow     Lif^  v/  Jir  At.  Farter. 

fi-b-sent'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Absent,  v.t.] 

* ab-sent'-ment,  »\    [From  d^^seni,  v.t.]   The 

state  of  being  absent. 


■*&b'-Bey-boolL,  B.     [A  B  C]    A  primer. 

"  Aiid  then  comes  to  answer  like  an  Absri/^book." 
Shakes/).  :  Kiiig  John,  1  L 

%  In  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke's  Concordance 
the  line  reads,  *'an  ABC  book." 

aba.  feb.  (abscute  febre).  A  contraction  in 
pliysicKius'  prescriptions,  signifying  "in  the 
al)sence  of  the  fever." 

&b'-8inth»  s.  [Lat.  ahsinthAvm;  Gr.  aV^V^fOf 
{aiisiiithton),  also  dii/ivOov  (apsinthos);  Pers.  i: 
E.  Aram.  uJsiiUhin.] 

1.  Wormwood,  a  species  of  Artemisia. 

"...    a6»<n/ft  and  poiTfLin  he  my  fusttijanoe  " 

The  Paaaenger  of  Benvenuto  (1612). 

2.  A  strong  spirituous  liquor  flavoured 
Math  wormwood  ami  other  plants  oontaining 
tlie  bitter  principle  termed  absivthin.  Indigo 
and  even  suljihate  of  cop]ier  an'  believed  to 
be  occasionally  used  as  colouring  matters  in 
it  It  is  prepared  chiefly  in  Switzerland,  and 
consumed  in  France  and' America. 

ftb-sinth'-ate,  s.    [Absintb.] 

Chem. :  A  salt  formed  along  with  water,  by 
the  union  of  absinthic  acid  with  a  base. 


&b'-8inthe.  £.  [Fr.] 

1.  Wormwood. 

2.  Bitters. 

*4b'-sin'-tbi-&n,  a.  [From  absinth  (q.v.).] 
Of  the  natui'6  of  absinthium  (wormwoudj  ;  re- 
lating to  wormwood  ;  wuimwood-lik,e. 

"  Best  ithysic  they,  when  gall  witli  sugar  melts, 
Teuip'ruig  my  abstTUhian  bitterimss  with  sweetfl." 
Randolph:  Poems,  p.  60, 

ftb-sin'-thl-a-tedjpa.  jxir.  [Lat.  absinthuitns. 
From  imaginary  verb  absinthiaU.]  [Absinth 
(q.v.).]  Tinged  or  impregnated  with  absin- 
thium. 

&b-sin'-tliie,  a.  [From  absinthium  (q.v.).] 
Pertaining  to  absinthium  (wormwood). 

Absinthic  acid:  An  acid  derived  from  ab- 
sinth jum. 

&b-siLn'-thin  or  &b-s^'-thi-in,  s.  [From 
absinth  (q.v.).]  The  bitter  principle  inherent 
in  Artemisia  abs^intlnum  (wormwood).  Its 
formula  is  CmHoaOj.  It  has  a  scent  of 
wormwood,  and  an  exceedingly  bitter  taste. 

^.b-sin-thi'-te^  s.  [Lat.  absinthites,  s. ;  Gr. 
^'l/.i-yiTtii-  (oii-u-.)  (apsiyithites  oinos).]  [Ab- 
sinth.]   Wine  impregnated  with  wormwood. 

* ab-si-O-nar'-e,  V .^  To  shun  or  avoid.  A 
term  used  by  the  Anglo-Saxons  in  tlie  oath  of 
fealty.    (SomneT.) 

t^b'-sis,  s.     [Apsis.]    An  arch  or  vault. 

d.b-^ist',  v.i.  [Lat.  absisto  =  to  stand  off,  to 
withdraw:  (1)  a(>  =  from,  and  (2)  sisto  =  to 
cause  to  stand;  s^o  =:  to  stand;  root  sta; 
Sansc.  stha  =  to  stand.]  To  stand  ofl*,  to  with- 
draw, leave  off',  to  desist. 

*  d.b  -fldl-ex&t,  a.     Absolute. 

"  And  afterward  syr,  v«riunent 
They  called  hyni  knyght  absolcnt." 

The  tiquyr  of  Lowe  Degre,  630. 

*  &b'-sdl-ete,  a.     Obsolete.    {Minskeu.) 

fib'-SO-lute,  a.     [Lat.  absolutus,  pa.  par.  of 

absolvQ  =  tu  loosen  from,  to  disentangle  :  ah 
=  from,  and  so/(((((.9  =^  unbound,  loose;  solro 
=  to  untie,  to  loosen.  In  Ger.  absohtt ;  Fr. 
absolii ;  Ital.  assoluto.]  Essential  meaning : 
Unbound,  unfettered,  under  no  restraint. 
Hence  specially — 
I.  Ordinary  Langwige.    Applied — 

1.  To  God:  Self-existent  and  completely 
uncontrolled  by  any  other  being. 

"  In  Judging  of  Gods  dispeniiatlon  we  must  not  look 
merely  at  his  absolute  sovereignty  .  .  ."—Blunt: 
Diet.  Hia.  4  Theol.,  art.  "Decrees  Eternal." 

2.  To  a  sovereign  or  sovereignty,  or  pmver  in 
general:  Uncontrolled, unchecked  by  any  other 
human  powers  ;  arbitrary,  despotic. 

"...  either  the  king  mast  become  absohite.  or 
the  Parliament  must  control  the  whole  executive 
adumiistration." — .Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

*Z.  To  a  person: 

(a)  Absolved,  freed.     (Chaucer.) 

(b)  Highly  accomplished,  perfect. 

"...    still 

This  Philoten  contend.'!  in  skill 
With  ab.iolufe  Marina." 

Shakesp. :  Pericles,  It.,  Prolo^e. 

4.  To  a  mental  e^te,  a  quality,  <£c. :  Un- 
limited. 

"  Faith  absolute  in  God. "—  H'ordswor^h .  Exeur. ,  bk  iv, 

*  5,  Positive,  iindoubting,  fully  convinced. 

"  I'm  absolute 
Twas  very  Cioten. " 

Ehaketp.  :  Cymbelirve,  Iv.  2. 

6.  Unconditional. 

"...  the  words  of  his  mouth  are  absolute,  and 
lack  nothing  which  they  should  have  for  perform- 
ance of  that  thing  whereanto  they  tend."Sooker : 
Eo<:lOi.  Pot.,  ii.  6. 

n.  Logic. 

1.  Absolute  or  Non-connotatir'e  is  opposed 
to  AflTibutive  or  Connotative.  The  former  does 
not  t:Lke  note  of  an  attribute  connected  with 
the  object,  which  the  latter  does.  Thus  Rome 
and  sky  are  absolute  terms ;  but  Rome,  the 
capital  of  Italy,  and  our  sky  are  attributive  or 
connotative.  (See  Whately,  Logic,  bk,  it, 
ch.  v.,  §§  1,  2—6.) 

2.  Aeoordii^  to  J.  S.  Mill,  it  is  incorrect 
to  regard  non-coanotative  and  absolute  as 
synonymous  terms.  He  considers  absolute  to 
mean  non-relative,  and  to  he  opposed  to  rela- 
tive. It  implies  that  the  object  is  to  be 
considered  as  a  whole,  withnnt.  reference  to 
anything  of  which  it  is  a  part,  or  to  any  other 
object  distinguished  from  it.  Thus  man  is  an 
absolute  term,  but  father  is  not,   for  father 


implies  the  existence  of  sons,  and  is  therefore 
relative.     (J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  bk.  i.,  cli.  ii.) 

III.  MetapK  :  Existlugindependently  of  any 
other  cause. 

"This  asserts  to  man  a  knowledge  of  tl<e  uncon- 
ditioned, Xh%  absolute  and  iniinite."— ;jirH'.ffam«(on.* 
Hitctusions,  &,c.,  A^ppeud.  i. 

In  this  caf>e  the  word  has  a  suV>stautivaI 
meaning,  and  is  often  used  as  =  The  Great 
First  Cause. 

TV.  Gram.:  A  case  absolute  is  one  consisting 
essentially  of  a  substantive  and  a  participle, 
which  form  a  clause  not  agreeing  with  or 
governed  by  any  word  in  the  remainder  of  the 
sentence.  In  Greek,  the  absolute  ease  is  the 
genitive  ;  in  Latin,  the  ablative  ;  in  English,  it 
is  considered  to  be  the  nominative. 

In  Latin,  the  words  sole  stante  in  the  ex- 
pression, "sole  etante  terra  vertitur  "(the  earth. 
tunis  round,  the  sun  standing  Btill>— that  is, 
whilst  the  sun  is  standing  still — are  in  the 
ablative  absof)ite. 

In  English,  thou  hading,  in  the  words— 

"  I  shall  not  tat'  behind,  nor  err 
The  way,  thou  leading"  {Hilton) 

are  in  the  nominative  absolute.     So  also  are  / 
rapt  in  the  line — 

"And.  I  all  lapt  in  this.  'Come  out.'  he  aald." 
2'entii/son:  Princem.  Pml  50. 

V.  Law:  Personal  rights  are  divided  into 
absolute  &nd  relative:  absolute,  which  pertain  to 
men  as  individuals;  and  relative,  which  are 
incident  to  them  as  members  of  sodety,  stand- 
ing in  various  relations  to  each  other.  The 
three  chief  rights  of  an  absolute  kind  are  the 
right  of  personal  security,  the  right  of  per- 
sonal liberty,  and  the  right  of  private  property. 
(Blackstone,  Ccmiment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i.)  Simi- 
larly there  are  absolute  and  relative  duties. 
Public  sobriety  is  a  relative  duty,  whilst 
sobriety,  even  when  no  human  eye  is  looking 
on,  is  an  absolute  duty,  (Ibid.)  Property  in 
a  man's  i)ossesBion  is  described  under  two  cate- 
gories, absolute  and  qualified  property.  His 
chairs,  tables,  spoons,  horses,  cows,  &c  ,  are 
his  absolute  property;  while  the  term  qvolifind 
property  is  applied  to  the  wild  animals  on  hia 
estate. 

An  absolute  decision  is  one  which  can  at 
once  be  enforced.  It  is  opposed  to  a  rule 
nisi,  which  cannot  be  acted  on  until  cause  be 
shown,  unless,  indeed,  the  opposite  piarty  fail 
to  a]'pear. 

Ahsohitc  law:  The  true  and  proper  law  of 
nature. 

Absolute  warrandice  (Scotch  conveyancing): 
A  warranting  or  assuring  against  all  man- 
kind. 

VL  Nat.  Philosophy:  Absolute  is  generally 
opposed  to  relative.  As  this  relativity  may 
be  of  many  kinds,  various  shades  of  meaning 
thus  arise :  thus — 

1.  Absolute  or  real  expansion  of  a  liquid,  as 
opposed  to  its  apparent  expansion,  the  expan- 
sion which  would  arise  w^lien  the  liquid  is 
heated,  if  the  vessel  containing  it  did  not 
itself  expand.  (See  Atkinson,  Ganot's  Physics, 
bk.  vi.,  ch.  iii.) 

2.  Absolute  gravity  is  tlie  gravity  of  a  body 
viewed  apart  fiom  all  modifying  influences,  as, 
for  instance,  of  the  atmosphere.  To  ascertain 
its  amount,  therefore,  the  body  must  be 
weighed  i7i  vacuo. 

3.  Absolute  motion  is  the  change  of  j'lace  on 
a  body  produced  by  the  motion  so  designated, 
viewed  apart  from  the  modifjing  influence 
arising  from  disturbing  elements  of  another 
kind. 

4.  Absolute  space  is  space  considered  apart 
from  the  material  bodies  in  it. 

5.  Absolute  time  is  time  viewed  apart  from 
events  or  any  otlier  subjects  of  mental  con- 
ception with  which  it  may  be  associated. 

6.  Absolute  force  of  a  centre:  Strength  of  a 
centre  (q.v.). 

VTI.  Astron. :  The  absolute  equation  is  the 
aggregate  of  the  optic  and  eccentric  equations. 
[Eqd.\tions,  Optic,  Eccentric] 

VIIL  Algebra:  Absolute  numbers  are  tliose 
which  stand  in  an  equation  without  ha\ing 
nny  letters  combined  with  them.  Tlius,  in 
the  following  equation — 

2t  -I-  9  =  17, 
9  and  I"  are  absolute  numbers,  but  2  is  not  so. 

rX.  Cheyn.  :  AbsoliUe  alcohol  is  alcohol  free 
fn'Ui  water. 

S.b'-sol-ute-l^,  adv.    [Absolute,  o.] 

I,  With  no  restriction  as  to  amount :  com- 
pletely. 


boil,  b6>:  po^t,  J^^;  oat,  90!!,  ohoms,  chin,  bengb;  go,  grem;  fhio,  this,   ain,  a^;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-t«lan»  -tian  =  shao.    -tion,  -sion  =  ahun;  tlon,  91011  =  zbon.   -tlous,  -elous,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  b^l.  d^l. 


36 


absoluteness— absorbent 


"...  how  persistently  an  ahtolutelv  useless 
faculty  may  be  transmitted."— J^aru-tn .  Leicent  of 
Man,  vol.  i.,  pt  1,  ch,  i,  p.  20, 

1.  Without  restriction  as  to  power;  inde- 
pendently. 

.,2.  After  the  manBer  of  a  person  of  inde- 
pendent power;  positively,  peremptorUy, 
without  Waving  liberty  of  refusal  in  the 
person  commanded. 

"  Command  me  absolutely  not  to  go." 

JfiUon :  Par.  Lost.  bk.  ix. 

3.  As  if  decreed  by  absolute  power ;  indis- 
pensably. 

"  It  was  abxoluteli/  necessary  that  he  ehoilld  quit 
London."— Jtfdcautaj/.-  Siit,  £ng.,  ch.  ri. 

4.  Wholly,  completely. 

■■ ,  ,  .  the  anomalous  prerogative  which  had 
caused  so  many  fierce  disputes  was  absolutely  and  for 
ever  taken  away."— J/^aoauMj*.-  Hiet.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

"  Assuredly  the  one  [doctrine]  is  true,  and  the  other 
aitsolriteli/  false." — J.  S.  Jtill :  Logic. 

IL  Without  restriction  as  to  relation  or 
condition. 

1.  Without  close  relation  to  anything  similar. 
Opposed  to  r€lativ€}y. 

".  .  .  the  antlers  were  both  absolutely  and  rela- 
tively larger  in  the  great  extinct  species."- Oioen. 
Fossil  Mammals  and  Birds  (ie-i6),  p.  +46. 

2.  Unconditionally,  without  condition  or 
qualification. 

"  Absolutely  we  cannot  discommend,  we  cannot  abso- 
lutely approve,  either  willingitess  to  live  or  forward- 
ness to  die." — Hooker,  v. 

&b'-sdl-ute-ness.  s.    [Eng.  a)  absolute  (q.v.), 
and  (2)  suff.  -ness  =  the  quality  or  state  of.] 
L  The  quality  or  state  of  being  unlimited. 

1.  Ill  a  general  sense: 

"  The  absoluteness  and  itlinaitednese  of  his  commis- 
Biun  was  much  spoken  of." — Lord  Clarendon,  viii. 

2.  Specially  in  power :  Despotism. 

"They  dress  up  power  with  all  the  splendour  and 
temptiition  absoluteness  can  add  to  it." — Locke. 

IL  The  quality  or  state  of  being  uncondi- 
tional. 

"...  the  absoluteness  of  God's  decrees  and  pur- 
poses."— South  :  Sertnuns,  viiL  24L 

ftb-sdl-u'-tioxt,  £.     [Ft.  absohition ;  Ital.  asso- 
Imione;     fr.    Lat.    absoZ»(io  =  acquittal,    pro- 
perly a  loosing :   ahsolvo  =  to  loosen  from  :  ah 
=  from  ;  solva  =  to  loosen,  imtie.]    [Absolve.] 
L  /to  «  civil  sense: 

1.  In  ancient  Rome:  Acquittal  in  a  court  of 
law. 

2.  In  Britain:  "Absolution  in  the  Ci\il 
Law  imports  a  full  acquittal  of  a  person  by 
some  fiiwJ  sentence  of  law ;  also  a  temporary 
discharge  of  the  further  attendance  upon  a. 
mesne  process  through  a  failure  or  defect  in 
pleading."  (Ayliffe :  PaTergon  Juris  Ca- 
nonici.) 

"From  both  these  letters  it  is  plain  that  the  Whig 
leaders  had  much  dlflQculty  in  obtaining  the  absolution 
of  Godolphin." — Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

IL  I n  an  ecclesiastical  sense : 

1.  771  the  Roman  Catholic  Church:  Forgive- 
ness of  sins,  alleged  to  be  by  the  authority  of 
God.  This  power  has  been  claimed  since  the 
date  of  the  Fourth  Lateran  Council,  A.D. 
1215;  the  formula  previously  in  use,  "  Deu.s 
absolvit  te,"  or  "Christiis  absolvit  te,"  having 
tiien  been  exchanged  for  "  Ego  absolve  te." 

"  He  knelt  by  the  bed.  listened  to  the  confession, 
pronounced  the  absolution,  and  administered  extreme 
aoctiou. ' — MacauUiy :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  iv, 

2.  In  the  Church  0/  England :  The  remission 
of  sins  declared  and  pronounced  by  the  offi- 
ciating jaiest  to  the  people  of  God  being 
penitent.    (Liturgj',  Morning  Prayer.) 

3.  In  some  otfter  churches:  Removal  of  a 
sentence  of  excommunication. 

"After  prayer  the  sentence  of  absolution  is  to  be 
pronounced  in  these  or  like  words.  .  .  '  I  pronounce 
and  declare  thee  absolved  from  the  sentence  of  excu'u 
munication  formerly  denounced  against  thee,  and  do 
receive  thee  into  the  communion  of  the  Church.'"- 
Compendium  qf  the  Laws  of  the  Church  of  Scotland 
(1830),  bk.  iv,    p.  439. 

nL  Ord.  Lang.  :  *  Finish. 

"'Then  the  words  are  chosen,  their  sound  ample,  the 
composition  full,  the  absolution  plenteous,  and  i>oured 
out  all  grave,  sinewy,  and  strong."— 5,  Jonton  ■  Dis- 


&t>'-8&-lut-i^m,  s.    [Absolute.] 

1.  Arbitrarj'  government,  despotism. 

"...     those  political  convulsions  of   1848,  which 
6hook  absolutism    all    over   the    Continent." — rimes, 

Oct  21.  1876. 

2.  Predestination.    {Ash.) 

ftb'-sd-lut-ist,  s.    &   0.      [Absolute.]     One 
who  is  in  favour  of  arbitrary  government ;  an 
advocate  for  despotism. 
As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  absolutism. 


"...  the  same  aftio/u/irt  footing.  "—TVmc*' Corrc- 
spond,  from  Hungary,  1851. 

al>-s6l'-u-to-ry,  a.  [Eng,  (l)  absolute,  and  ('1) 
sutf.  -ori/  =  relating  to:  in  Ger.  ahsolutorisch  .■ 
Ft.  absolutoire;  Lat.  abso^u/oriMS  =  pertaining 
to  acquittal.]  Pertaining  to  acquittal ;  absolv- 
ing; that  absolves. 

"Though  an  absolutory  sentence  should  be  pro- 
nounced. '—Ayliffe    Parergon  Juris  Canonici. 

il>-§6l'-Vat-6-ry»  a.  [Eng.  (l)  absolve,  (2) 
sutf.  -a^ory  =  making.)  Having  power  to  ab- 
solve, intimating  or  involving  absolution. 
[Absolve.]    (Cotgrave.) 

Skh-^6l've,  v.t.  [Lat.  ahsolvo  =  (1)  to  loosen 
from,  to  disengage,  (2)  to  free  from,  (3,  in  Law) 
to  acquit,  (4)  to  pay  off,  (5)  to  complete  or 
finish  ;  ah  =  from,  and  solvo  =  to  loosen,  to 
untie  ;  Fr.  absoudre  ;  Ital.  assolvere.] 

L  To  loosen,  to  set  free ;  to  release  from,  in 
whatever  way. 

^  Followed  (1)  by  the  accusative  of  the 
person,  and /rom  preceding  the  thing: 

"  What  is  the  legal  effect  of  the  words  which  aAsolve 
the  subject  from  nis  allegiance r'-J/acauiay."  Bist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

or  (2)  by  the  accusative  of  the  thing. 


^  It  is  used  similarly  in  senses  No.  2,  3,  4. 

2.  Law:  To  acquit,  to  pronounce  not  guilty 
of  a  charge. 

■'  The  committee  divided,  and  Halifax  was  absolved 
by  a  majority  of  fourteen." — Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv, 

3.  Theol. :  To  pardon  a  sinner  or  his  sin. 

"  Thy  merit 
Imputed,  shall  abiolve  them  who  renounce 
Their  own  both  righteous  and  unrighteous  deeds, 
And  live  in  Thee  transplanted." 

Milton :  Par.  Last,  bk.  Ui. 
"  That  doom  shall  half  nfisolfe  thy  sin." 

Byron:  Si-ege  of  Corinth,  2L 

4.  Eccles.  Lang. :  To  declare  by  Church  au- 
thority that  men's  sins  are  forgiven.  To 
declare  forgiveness  to  one  who  is  penitent ;  to 
restore  an  excommunicated  person  to  the 
communion  of  the  Church.  [Absolution,  II., 
1,  2,  3.] 

"  '  Son  of  the  Church  !  by  faith  now  Justified, 
Complete  thy  sacrifice,  even  as  thou  wilt ; 
T^e  Church  absolves  thy  conscience  from  all  guilt  I ' " 
Longfellow:  Tal^  qf  a  Wayside  Inn. 

*  5.  To  complete,  to  finish,  to  bring  to  an 
end.  (From  one  of  the  uses  of  the  Latin 
verb  solvo.) 


H  Absolve  is  once  used  by  Gibbon  apparently 
but  not  really  as  an  intransitive  verb  : 

"  They  prayed,  they  preached,  they  absolved,  they 
inflamed,  they  conspired."— Gififion  .■  Decl.  and  Fall. 
ch.  xlix. 

ab-§6lv  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Absolve.] 

al>-96lv-er,  s.  [Eng.  (l)  absolve,  and  (2)  -er 
=  one  who.]  One  who  absolves;  one  who 
intimates  the  remission  of  sin. 

"The  public  feeling  was  strongly  against  the  three 
absolvers." — Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  en.  xxi. 

ftb-^olv'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Absolve.] 

"  For  when  one  near  display'd  the  absolving  cross." 
Byron  :  Lara,  canto  ii  19. 

ftb-f  6l'-vit-or,  *  S-b-^dl'-vi-tour,  a,T>- 
^ol'-vi-tiir,  s.  [Lat.  2nd  or  3rd  pers.  sing, 
fut.  imper.,  or  the  3rd  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie, 
pass,  of  absoivo  (Lat.)  =  be  thou  absolved,  or 
let  him  be  absolved,  or  he  is  absolved.] 

In  Scots  Law:  An  acquittal,  a  verdict  in 
favour  of  the  defendant  in  any  action.  It 
is  of  two  kinds.  (1)  An  absolvitor  from  the 
instance  is  where  there  is  some  defect  or 
informality  in  the  proceedings,  "for  thereby 
that  instance  is  ended  until  new  citation," 
(2)  An  absolvitor  from  the  claim,  when  a  person 
is  freed  by  sentence  of  a  judge  from  a  claim 
made  against  him  by  a  pursuer.  (See  Spottis- 
woode"s  Laiv  Diet.) 

"...  by  whose  means  he  had  got  an  o6*si»«t»r.' 
—Spalding,  i.  304. 

t  ab'-sdn-ant,  a.  [Lat.  absonus  =  out  of  tune. 
Or  ab  =  from,  and  sonans  =  sounding,  pr.  par. 
of  sono  =  to  sound  ;  sonvs  =  a  noise  or  sound.] 

1.  Untunable.    (Coclceram.) 

2.  Discordant  to  or  with. 

".  .  ,  more  absonant  to  nature  than  reaaon." — 
Quarles     Judgment  and  Mercy— The  Mourner. 

3.b'-Son-ate,  r.f.  [Lat.  absonus  =  out  of  tune  ; 
and  suff.  -Q?t'=:to  make.]  [Absonant.]  To 
avoid,  to  show  aversion  to. 


t  ab'-son-ous,  a.  [Lat.  ahsomis  =  out  of  tune, 
discordant,  incongruous:  ab  =  from;  sonus^ 
a  sound.] 
L  Unmusical. 

"That  noise,  as  Macrobius  truly  inferreth,  must  be 
of  necessity  either  sweet  and  melodious,  or  harsh  and 
absonous." — Folherby  :  Atheuniastix,  p.  318. 

2.  Not  in  harmony  with ;  remote  from  being 
agreeable  to,  discordant  with  or  to. 

" .  .  .  is  imwarranted  by  any  of  our  faculties, 
yea,  most  absonous  to  our  reason."— fiianft«e  ■  Scevsit 
Scienlifica,  ch.  iv, 

ab-SOrb',  v.t.  [Lat.  ahsorbeo  =  to  swallow  up 
or  devour  :  ab  and  sorbeo  =  to  suck  in,  to  drink 
down,  to  swallow  ;  Ger.  absorbiren ;  Fr.  ab- 
sorber ;  Sp.  absorver ;  Ital.  assorbire.  Ap- 
parently cogn.  are  the  Arab,  and  Eth.  sliaraba, 
the  Rabb.  Heb.  sharap,  whence  syrup,  sherbet, 
and  shritb.] 

1.  Lit.:  To  suck  up,  to  drink  in  water  or 
other  liquid  as  a  sponge  does. 

"  Little  water  flows  from  the  mouotainsrand  it  soon 
becomes  absorbed  by  the  dry  and  ixsruus  soil." — 
Darwin:  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xv. 

"The  evils  that  come  of  exercise  are.  that  it  doth 
absorb  and  attenuate  the  moisture  of  the  body." — 
Bacon. 

2.  To  cause  a  material  body  to  disappear  in 
some  more  or  less  analogous  way,  as,  for 
Instance,  by  fire  ;  to  swallow  up. 

"  The  final  flames  of  destiny  absorb 
The  world,  consumed  in  one  enormous  pyre ! " 

Cotpper :  Transl.  of  MiUon. 

3.  To  cause  the  spirit,  one's  personal  iden- 
tity, or  separate  interest,  to  disappear  in  the 
being  or  interest  of  another. 

"...  or  was  absorbed,  and  as  it  were  transformed 
into  the  essence  of  the  Deity." — Gibbon:   Heel,   and 
Fall.  ch.  xlviL 
"  I  found  the  thing  I  sought— and  that  was  thee ; 
And  then  I  lost  my  being  all  to  be 
Absorb'd  in  thine — the  world  was  past  away — 
Thou  didst  annihilate  the  earth  to  me." 

Byron  ,   Lament  of  Tasso,  6. 

4.  Gen. :  To  cause  anj-thing  immaterial  or 
abstract  in  any  way  to  disappear. 

"...     dark  oblivion  soon  absorbs  them  all." 

Cowper. 

5.  To  engross  one's  whole  attention,  to 
occupy  one  fully. 

"And  here  my  books — my  life — absorb  me  whole." 
Cowper  :  Transl.  of  Miltim. 

ff  It  may  be  used  in  this  sense  also  of  the 
inferior  animals : — 

"  Wild  animals  sometimes  become  so  obsorbed  when 
thus  engaged,  that  they  may  be  easily  approached."— 
Darwin:  Descent  of  Man. 

ab-sorb-ar-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  (l)  absorb; 
(2)  ability'.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  able 
to  be  absorbed. 

"...  the  absorbability  ot  diflferent  gases  by 
water." — Graham:  Chemistry. 

ab-sorb'-a-ble,  o.  [Absorb.]  Able  to  be 
absorbed  ;'  that  may  be  swallowed  up. 

ab-sorb'ed»     S,b-sorbt,    or    ^b-sorpt» 

pa.  par.  &,  a.     [Absorb.] 

1.  Lit. :  Sucked  in,  swallowed  up. 

"  .     .     .     he  sinks  absorpt. 
Rider  and  horse,  amid  the  miry  gull" 

Thomson  :  Autumn. 

2.  Engrossed,  pre-occupied. 

"  Conceals  the  mood  lethargic  with  a  mask 
Of  deep  deliberation,  as  the  man 
Were  tasked  to  hie  full  strength  absorb'd  and  lost." 
Cowper :  Task,  bk.  iv. 
"Absent  1  ponder  and  absorpt  in  care," 

Pope  :  Homer's  Odyssey,  hk,  iv. 

ab-SOrb'-©nt,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  absorbant ;  ItaL 
absorbent;  Lat.  absorbens,  pr.  par.  of  absorheo.} 
Imbibing,  drinking  in,  swallowing ;  or  in  a 
state  to  imbibe,  drink  in,  or  swallow. 

"...  the  specimen  is  absorbent,  from  the  loss  of 
animal  taatteT.' —Owen  :  Brit.  Fossil  Mammals  ani 
Birds,  p.  116. 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Anat.:  Producing  absorption.  The  term, 
is  applied  chiefly  to  a  system  of  vessels  de- 
scribed under  Absorbent,  s.  (q.v.) 

2.  Painting:  Absorbent  ground  is  ground, 
prepared  for  a  picture  by  means  of  distemper 
or  water-colours,  which  are  designed  to  absorb 
the  oil  of  the  painting,  thus  best  economising 
time  and  increasing  the  brilliancy  of  the 
colouring, 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Gen. :  That  which  absorbs  or  sucks  In. 

"...  for  the  clouded  sky  seldom  allows  the  aun 
to  warm  the  ocean,  itself  a  bad  absorbent  of  heat.  ^— 
Darwin  :  Journal  of  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  li, 

IL  Spec.: 

1.  Ckem. :  A  substance  which  has  the  power 
of  absorbing  gases  and  vapours  into  its  pores, 
as  charcoal    made  from  dense  wood,  which 


(ftte,  f&t,  fiire.  amidst,  what,  fkH,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  whd,  sdn ;  mnte,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  role,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     £e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  -  a.    qu  ==  kw. 


absorber— abstersion 


37 


thus  takes  up  90  times  its  volume  of  ammo- 
niaeal  gas. 

2.  Ariat. :  All  organised  tissues  are  properly 
absorbents,  but  some  are  so  to  a  much  larger 
extent  than  others.  Hence  the  name  is  spe- 
cially given  to  the  lacteals  and  IjTuphatiL-s. 
[Lacteals,  Lymphatics.]  It  is  now  known, 
iiowever,  that  the  blood-vessels  also  have  a 
share  in  the  function  of  absorption. 

3.  Vegetable  Fhys. :  The  portions  of  a  jtlant 
which  imbibe  the  moisture  necessaiy  for 
its  growth ;  the  chief  of  these  are  the 
spongioles  of  the  root,  although  to  a  certain 
extent  moisture  is  undoubtedly  imbibed  by 
the  leaves  and  bark. 

4.  Phar. :  (1)  A  medicine  with  no  acrimony 
in  itself,  which  destroys  acidity  in  the  stomacii 
and  bowels,  such  as  magnesia,  prepared  chalk, 
oyster-shells,  crabs'  claws,  &c.  Similar  sub- 
stances are  applied  externally  to  ulcers  or 
sores  in  neutralising  any  acid  which  they  may 
contain.  They  are  called  also  antacids  and 
antacrUls  (q.v.).  (2)  A  medicine  which  acts 
on  the  absorbent  vessels,  causing  them  to 
reduce  enlarged  and  indurated  parts.  (Ex- 
amjile,  iodine.) 

ftb-sorb'-er,  s.  [Absorb.]  That  which  ab- 
sorbs. 

"...  the  power  of  different  gases  as  aftsorftey*  of 
radiant  heat."— y^/uiaW:  B«at. 

&1t>-80rb'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Absorb,  v.t.] 
As  adj. :  (1,  lit.)  Imbibing ;  (2,  viet.)  engross- 
ing  one's  whole    care,   occupying   all    one's 
thoughts. 

"...  a  direct  absorbing  power  of  the  blood- 
veBsele," — ToUU  aitd  Bowman:  Phys.  Attat.,  vol.  L 

"...  the  circulating,  absorbing,  and  nervous 
CTstems." — Dr.  Fordyce,  guotcd  by  Dr.  Tweedie.  art. 
•'^ Fever,"  Cyclop,  of  Pract.  Med. 

"...     engaged  in  the  absorbing  task  of  constitu- 
tlon-uiaking.' — Times,  Nov.  10,  1875. 
"  Siicli  is  the  absorbina  hfite  when  warring  nations 
meet."  Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  iv.  63. 

*&l>-Sorb-i'-tion,    Old  form  of  Absorption. 

"  Wliere  to  place  that  concurrence  of  water  or  pla*:e 
of  its  ahsorhition,  there  is  no  authentick  decision." — 
Sir  Thos.  Browne :  Tracts,  p.  165, 

ftb-SOrp-ti-om'-et-er,  s.  [Eng.  absorption, 
and  Gr.  n^Tpov  {metron)  =  a  measure.]  An 
instrument  used  by  Bunseu  for  measuring 
the  extent  to  which  particular  gases  may  be 
al)sorbed  by  certain  liquids.  (See  Graham's 
Chemistry.) 

&b-80rp'-tion,  s.  [In  Ft.  absorption;  late  Lat. 

absorptio  =  a  drink  or  beverage  ;  fr.  absorbeo  = 
to  swallow  up,  to  devour.]    [Absorb.] 

L  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  absorb- 
ing, sucking  in,  or  swallowing  an>i,hing,  or 
otherwise  causing  it  to  disappear  in  another 
body. 

A.  Lit.  : 

1.  Gen. :  The  sucking  in  of  a  liquid  by  a 
sponge  or  other  porous  substance. 

Biol. :  Absorption  by  organised  bodies  is 
the  taking  up  or  imbibing,  by  means  of  their 
tissues,  of  material  suitable  for  their  nourish- 
ment, that  it  may  ultimately  be  transmitted 
by  the  vascular  channels  to  more  distant 
parts.    [Absorbent,  s.,  1.  &  II.] 

"  Death  puts  a  stop  to  all  further  absorption  of 
nutritive  matter."— Todfi  ami  Bonmuin     Phys.  Anat. 

2.  Chem. :  The  taking  up  of  a  gas  by  a  liquid, 
or  by  a  porous  solid.     [Absorbent,  s.] 

"The  ahiorption  hy  the  lunge  of  atmoapheric 
oxyseu."—Martineau  ■  Comte's  Philosophy,  bk.  iv. 

3.  Nat.  Phil.:  The  taking  up  rays  of  light 
and  heat  by  certain  bodies  through  which  they 
are  passing. 

AbsiTptlon  of  Light:  The  retention  of  some 
rays  and  the  reflection  of  others  when  they 
j)ass  into  an  imperfectly  transparent  body. 
If  all  were  absorbed,  the  body  would  be  black  ; 
if  none,  it  would  be  white  ;  but  when  some 
rays  are  absorbed,  and  others  reflected,  the 
body  is  then  of  one  of  the  bright  and  lively 
colours. 

".  ,  .  au  the  result  of  the  absorption  of  all  the 
blue  light,  first  came  the  rosy-tingered  dawn,  and  then 
the  rod  sun  himself,"— TiTTw* .  Transit  qf  Venus, 
AprU  20.  1675. 

Absorption  of  Heat :  The  retention  and  con- 
sequent disajipearance  of  rays  of  heat  in  pass- 
ing into  or  through  a  body  colder  than  them- 
selves.    (See  No.  111.) 

4.  Old  Ceol. :  The  swallowing  up  of  a  solid 
by  another  body, 

Abaorption  of  thf  Earth  :  A  term  used  by 
Kircher  and  others  for  the  subsidence  of  tracts 


of  land  produced  by  earthquakes    or   other 
natural  agencies. 

B.  Fig. :  The  act  or  process  of  causing 
anything  partly  or  wholly  immaterial  to  dis- 
appear in  a  more  or  less  analogous  way. 

"...  a  constant  process  of  absorption  and  appro 
priation  exercised  on  tne  dialects  of  Itatyand  Greece." 
'-Max  Mutlcr  ■  Science  af  Lang.,  vol.  iL,  p.  309, 

"  .  .  ,  when  the  ordinary  rule  of  the  absorption 
of  the  weaker  letter  does  not  hold  good." — Beames : 
Comp.  Oratn.,  Aryan  Lang,  o/  India.  voL  1. 

(See  also  example  under  No.  II.) 

II.  The  state  of  being  so  absorbed,  sucked 
in,  swallowed  up,  or  made  to  disappear. 
^  Used  in  all  the  senses  of  No.  I.  (q.v.) 

"When  one  of  two  adjoining  tribes  becoraes  more 
numerous  and  powerful  than  the  other,  the  contest  is 
soon  settled  by  war,  slaughter,  cannibalism,  slavery, 
and  absorption." — Darwin  :  Descent  qf  Man,  ch.  vii, 

IIL  The  thing  so  absorbed,  or  its  amount. 

Heat :  The  power  of  absorption  is  equal 
to  that  of  emission. 

Chem.  :  The  co-efficient  of  absorption  of  a 
gas  is  the  volume  of  the  gas  reduced  to  0'* 
Cent,  and  760  m.m.  pressure,  which  is  absorbi.'d 
by  the  unit  of  volume  qf  any  liquid.  (Graham  : 
Chem.,  vol.  ii.) 

absorption  spectrum,  s.  An  appa- 
ratus used  by  Prnfessors  Stokes,  Gladstone, 
and  others  for  observing  the  relative  quantities 
of  the  several  coloured  rays  absorbed  by  a 
coloured  medium  of  given  thickness.  Tlie 
principle  is  to  view  a  line  of  light  through  a 
prism  and  the  coloured  medium.  (For  details, 
see  Fownes'  Chemistry.) 

&l>-SOrp'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  absorpt-us,  pa.  par.  of 
absorbeo  =  to  absorb,  and  suif.  -ivc  =  (1)  that 
can  or  may,  (2)  that  does.]  Having  power  to 
imbibe,  capable  of  imbibing  or  drinking  in. 

"  This  absorptive  power  of  clay."— Graf  tarn     Chem. 

S.bs-quat'-i}-late,  abs-quot -i-la.te,  v.i. 
[Amer.  slang,  imitating  Lat.  derivation.]  To 
run  away,  to  abscond. 

"  Hope's  brightest  visions  absquatulate  with  their 
golden  prouiises."— fiow  ;  Sermons,  i.  247. 

&.bS'-q.ue,  prep.     [In  Lat.  prep.  =  without.] 

Law : 

*  1,  Absque  hoc  (without  this)  :  Technical 
words  formerly  used  in  special  traverses,  but 
abolished  in  1852. 

2.  Absque  impetitione  vasti  (without  im- 
peachment of  waste)  :  A  reservation  frequently 
made  to  a  tenant  of  life,  and  meaning  that  if 
he  take  reasonable  care  of  the  land  or  houses 
entrusted  to  him,  no  person  shall  be  permitted 
to  impeach  him  for  their  waste. 

*&bs'-ta-cle,  s.  [An  old  spelling  of  Obstacle 
(q.v.).]"    (U.  Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

"Some  vt  the  Kiugis  aervautis  .  .  .  maid  absta^e 
and  debaitt."— /*iM<cot(ie.-  Chron..  p.  36. 

^bs-ta'ln,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  abstener ;  Fr. 
s'abstiner  ;  Bp.  abstener se ;  Ital.  astcnersi ;  Lat. 
absiineo  -  to  hold  awav  :  abs  =  from,  and  teneo 
=  to  hold.]    [Tenant.] 

L  Intransitive : 

1.  Gen.  :  To  hold  back,  to  refrain  from  any- 
thing in  which  there  is  a  tendency  to  indulge. 

"But  not  a  few  abstained  from  voti»g." — Macaulay 
Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xxv. 

"...  as  abstaining  fiGm  all  stretches  of  power, 
and  as  resigning  hia  office  l>efore  the  six  mouths  had 
expired." —LeipL^ :  Credibility  of  Early  Roman  Hist. 
(1855),  ch.  xii..  pt  I.,  §  13.  vol  ii.,  p.  49. 

2.  Used,  Spec.,  with  reference  to  the  indul- 
gence of  the  appetites  or  passions,  or  to  the 
partaking  of  particular  kinds  of  food  or  liquor. 

"...  abstain  from  fleshly  lusta  which  war 
Against  the  soul."— 1  Peter  ii.  IL 

XL  Transitive :  To  keep  (a  person)  back 
from  doing  anything. 


&bs-ta'in-er,  s.     [Abstain.] 

Lit. :  One  who  abstains. 

H  Used  specially  of  a  person  who  all  but 
abstains  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors, 
as  contradistinguished  from  a  total  abstainer, 
i.e.,  one  who  totally  abstains  both  in  health 
and  in  sickness.  But  even  the  latter  term  has 
lost  much  of  its  primitive  force,  and  is  now 
usually  employed  of  a  pledged  teetotaller, 
whose  vow  forbids  him  to  use  intoxicating 
liquors  as  a  beverage,  but  permits  their  use  in 
sickness,  under  medical  advice. 

"...  was  a  prominent  member  of  a  Good 
Templar  lodge,  and  was  followed  to  his  final  restini;- 
place  by  a  large  number  of  the  members  of  the  body 
as  well  as  of  ({hstitineri'." — Times.  Dec.  11.  l%7h. 


abs-ta'in-ing,  pr.  par.    [Abstain.] 

g.bs-te'-mi-t.  s.  pi    [Lat.  pL  of  absUmius.y 
[Abstemious.] 

Ch.  Hi^t. :  The  name  given  to  such  Christians- 
in  the  Reformed  Ohuri/hes  as  declined  to  par- 
take of  the  wine  in  the  communion. 
Sbs-te'-mi-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  absteynlus  =  a.h- 
staining  from  intuxiciating  liquor,  sober  :  nibs  =: 
from,  and  tcmum  =  strong  drink,  from  tlie  mot 
tern,  in  Sansc.  tim  =  to  be  wet ;  Ital.  astemio.} 

L  Of  persons  .* 

1.  Sparing  in  the  use  of  food  and  strong 
liquors,  especially  of  the  former. 


2.  Sparing  in  the  indulgence  of  the  appe- 
tites or  passions  ;  or  careful  to  avoid  tenij>ta- 
tion  to  such  indiUgence. 

" .    .    .     be  more  absCemiout, 
Or  else  good  night  your  vow." 

Shakesp.  :  Tempest,  iv,  L 

IL  Of  things: 

*  1.  Inspiring  abstinence. 

■■  Such    is   the    virtue    of    the    abitemiout    well" 
Dryden:  Fables. 

2.  Marked  by  abstinence. 

"Till  yonder  sun  descend,  ah  1  let  me  pay 
To  grief  and  anguish  one  abstemiou:^  day." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  827-8. 

SibS-te'-mi-ous-ly,  adv.  [Abstemious.]  In, 
an  ab?,ti.-uii'iiis  ni;uuier,  very  temperately ;. 
witli  no  iiiiiliic  imlulgence  in  food  or  liquor,, 
but  going  rutlier  to  the  op^-osite  extreme. 

".  .  .  he  lived  very  als'.emUmsly  afterwards." — 
Whiston:  Memoirs,  p.  273. 

^bS'te'-mi-ous-iiess,  s.  [Abstemioits.]  The 
quality  of  being  very  sparing  in  the  use  of 
food  and  of  liquor. 

"...  the  Arab  was  disciplined  in  the  severest 
abstemiousness  and  endurance."  —  Mihnan  ;  Latin 
(Thrisdatiity.  vol.  iv.,  ch.  t 

&bs~ten'  tion,  s.  [Law  Lat.  abstentio;  absten" 
tuin,  supine  of  abstineo  =  to  hold  back.] 

1.  The  act  of  abstaining  ;  a  holding  back. 

"The  Church  superintended  times  and  manners  of: 
abstention,"— Jeremy  Taylor:  Visitatioji  (^  the  Sick, 
iv.  6. 

If  Often  followed  hy  from: 

"...  An  abstetU  ion  from  the  sacrament,"— Bit7"ne£.' 
Hist,  of  ReformiUion. 

2.  Law :  (1. )  The  holding  of  the  heir  to  aiL 
estate  back  from  taking  possession.  (2.)  Thet 
tacit  renunciation  of  succession  by  an  heir. 
(Used  especially  in  French  law.) 

*  abs-ter',  v.t.     [From  Lat.    absterreo:    abs  = 

from  ;  terreo  =  to  terrify.]    To  terrify,  deter. 

"So  this  in  like  manner  should  abiter  and  fear  m* 
and  mine  from  doing  evil." — Bacon. 

&bs-ter'ge,  v.t.  [in  Fr.  absterger;  Lat.  obs- 
tcrgco  =  to  wipe  off  or  away;  a6s=:from;. 
tergeo  or  tergo  =  to  rub  off.] 

Chiejiy  in  Med.  :  To  wipe  clean  ;  to  make' 
clean  by  wiping  ;  to  pui-ge  by  medicine. 

"...  they  [the  public  baths]  are  still  frequented 
by  the  Turkes  of  all  sorts,  men  and  women,  ...  to 
aftsterge  belike  tliat  fulsomenesa  of  aweat  to  which 
they  are  then  subject"— burton  .■  Anat,  of  Melancholy 

II.  23& 

S.bs-ter'-gent,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  abstergent ;  fr, 
Lat.  abstergens,  pr.  par.  of  abstcrgeo.]  Wiping: 
clean,  making  clean  by  wiping. 

Pot.  :  Having  a  cleansing  quality,  as  the 
berries  of  Sapindus.     (Loudon.) 

As  substayitive :  A  medicine  which  cleanse* 
away  foulness,  or  removes  obstructions,  con- 
cretions, &c.  Soap  is  an  abstergent.  (Cf. 
Detergent.) 

*S-b8-ter'-gi-fie,  v.i.  [Lat,  abstergeo  =  t» 
wipe  off.]     To  cleanse. 

"Specially  when  wee  would  abitergiflt.  —Pauenger 
of  lienvenuto  (1612). 

•  S-bs  -  ter'se,  v.t.  [Lat.  abstersus  ~  wiped 
away,  pa.  i)ar.  of  abstergeo=  to  wipe  away.] 
To  wipe,  to  cleanse. 

"...  an  acid  and  vltriolous  humidity  in  the- 
stoutach,  which  may  abstersc  and  shave  the  scoriouB 
parts  thereof,  "-Browrw; ,    Vulgar  Errours. 

d.bs-ter'-sion,  s.  [In  Fr.  abstersion ;  ItaL 
astersionc ;  Lat.  abstersus,  pa.  par.  of  abstergeo.l 

1.  The  act  of  wiping  clean,  a  cleansing  or 
clearing  away  foulness  in  the  body  bj'  medi- 
cine. 

"Abstersion  U  plainly  a  scouring  offer  Incision  of 
the  more  viscous  numours.  and  making  the  humoura 
more  fluid,  and  cutting  between  them  and  the  part ;  aa 
ia  found  in  nitrous  water,  which  scoureth  linen  cloth 
specilily  from  the  foulness." — Bacon:  Jfat.  Bist.,  §  42. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  cleansed. 


b^,  b^;  pout«  j^^l;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  e^st.     ph  =  C 
-oian,  -tian  -  shan.    -Horn,  -sion  =  shun;  tion,  $ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -cious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^l. 


38 


a  bstersive — abstractedly 


^bs-ters'-ive.  a.  &  s.     [En^,    absti^se;    Ft. 
abstersij':  ItaL  ustersivo,  fv.  Lut.  abstersus.] 

A.  As  adjective : 
h  Cleoosiug. 

"And  let  th"  abatergive  sponge  the  board  reuew." 

I'vpe:  Jforner'i  Oiii/xey,  bk.  ax. 

2.  Pluming,  liaWug  the  power  uf  removing 
obstructions. 

".  .  .  ioT  rerUiuily.  thougli  it  wuuld  not  be  ao 
ubtterxive,  ajtd  upeituig,  oud  borutiveadriiik  asiueaU." 
—Bacon  :  Jfat.  but. 

B.  As  substa}itive :  That  which  effects  ab- 
Btei'bion,  wipes,  cleanses,  or  purges  away. 

"  Abstcrsivea  are  f  ul  1  ere '-earth,  aoap,  lluseed-oil  and 
Ox-KalJ."— ^p,  Spratt :  Jioj/al  Hoc,  p,  2IJ5. 

^fibB-ters'-ive-ness.  s.    [Abstersive.]    The 
quality  of  being  abstersive. 

"Indeed,  simiile  wouuds  have  been  aoundly  and 
BUddt-iily  cured  tlierewith.  which  is  imputed  to  the 
abitersiveneas  of  the  water  [Epsum]  keeping  a  wound 
fleiiu,  till  the  balance  of  jialure  doth  recover  it."— 
FuAter :   Worthies,  Surrej/. 

&bs'-tin-en9e,  s.     [Lat.   abstinentia  =  tkhsti- 
nence  from  anything.]     [Abbt.vin.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  voluntary  refraiuing  from,  a 
holding  back  from. 

■'.  .  .  the  GftulB  refuBed  to  fulfil  tbeir  engagement 
and  asserted  that  the  money  waa  U»e  price  of  their 
ab^rmonoe  from  ravaging  Etruriik"— I*i«*.-  Credi- 
biiily<^ Early  Roni.  Hut.,  cb.  liU. 

2.  Spec,  and  more  frequejit  uses:  A  refrain- 
ing, generally  voluntary,  from  some  indulgence 
of  the  appetite,  or  the  gratification  of  tiie 
ordinary  proi)ensities  of  nature. 

(o)  From  food. 

"But  after  long  abgtinance.  Paul  stood  forth  In  the 
midat  of  them."— .^cr«  xxviL  21. 

(&)  From  intoxicating  liquor,  especially  in  tlie 

phrase  **  total  abstinence."    [Bee  Abstainer.] 

(«)  From  undue  indulgence  of  the  appetites. 

"  The  precept  that  eujolne  him  nbsfivena^." 

Cotopcr  :  Progress  of  Error,  23a. 

*  (d)  From  fighting  during  a  stipulated 
interval;  a  truce,  a  tempomry  cessation  of 
arms.    (Old  Scotch. ) 

"  It  was  the  27th  of  September,  some  days  before  the 
expiring  of  the  abstinence,  that  the  noblemen  did 
m«et  (as  was  appointed)  to  consult  upon  the  means  of 
a  perfect  peace.  —Spotiswood:  BUt.,  p.  -.^63. 

H  This  signification  occurs  also  in  French 
■and  Mediaeval  Latin. 

3.  Med.  :  Partial  or  total  privation  of  food, 
in  most  cases  involuntary,  or  nearly  so.  It 
may  be  the  result  of  calamity,  as  of  famine  or 
shipwreck  ;  it  may  be  necessitated  by  disease 
of  body,  as  inflammation  of  the  oesophagus,  or 
produced  by  mental  frenzy  or  monomania ; 
or  it  may*be  prescribed  by  a  physician  as  a 
remedy  in  certain  diseases.  When  one  has 
suffered  from  severe  abstinence  food  should 
be  administered  at  first  in  very  sparing 
quantities. 


1.  Oiem. :  To  separate  by  distillation 

•'  Having  dephleiriued  spirit  of  salt,  and  ge 
tfracted  the  whule  spirit,  there  rem""--*'' 
rotort  a  styptical  eubatanoe."— Boj/i'e 


[Lat.      abstinentia.'\ 


*  Sbs  -tin-en-9Sr,    s. 

[Abstain.]    Abstiueuue. 

"Were  onr  rewards  for  the  absrineiicite  or  woes  of 
the  present  life  .  .  ."—Hammond  on  Fundamentals. 

1[  Now  nearly  superseded  by  Abstinence. 

&bs'-tizi-ent,  a.  [In  Fr.  abstiment ;  Ital. 
miinente;  Lat.  abstinens.]  [Abstain.]  Re- 
fraining from  undue  indulgence,  especially  in 
food  and  liquor  ;  abstemious. 

"Seldom  have  you  seen  one  continent  that  is  not 
abatinenf."—ffalea:  Golden  Jtemairu. 

&bs'-tin-eiit-ljr,  adv.  [Abstinent.]  In  an 
abstinent  manner  ;  with  abstinence, 

"If  thou  hadst  ever  re-admitted  Adam  into  Para- 
dise, now  abiitinentti/  would  he  have  walked  by  that 
tree.  —Honne :  Devotions,  p.  621 

.ftba'-tm-entf;  s.  pi.    [Abstain.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  sect  which  appeared  in 
France  and  Spain  about  the  end  of  the  third 
century.  They  were  against  marriage  and  the 
use  of  animal  food,  and  are  said  to  have  re- 
garded the  Holy  Spirit  as  a  created  being. 

&bs-tort'-ed»  a.  [Latin  a6s  =  from;  tortm 
=  twisted,  pa.  par.  of  torqueo  =  to  twist] 
Twisted  away,  forced  away  by  Wolence. 
&bB-tr^t'.  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Ger.  absirahiren;  Fr 
abstraiie;  Ital.  astraere,  from  Lat.  abstractus 
pa.  par.  of  ab6tralio=  to  drag  or  puU  away - 
abs  =  from,  and  traho  =  to  draw.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  To  drag  or  pull  away ;  specially  to  take 
away  surreptitiously,  as  when  a  thief  abstracU 
a  pui-se  from  some  one's  pocket. 

U,  To  separate  physically 
away. 


'ithout  dragging 


K-l  from  these  pernicious  effects, 

-  ;  innocent,  it  would  be  too  light 

'—    -  Uecaj/  of  Piety. 


IVriting :  To  make  au  epitome  of  a  book 
or  document. 

" .    .     .    let   us    abgtract  them    ijito    brief    com- 
peuda.  —Wattt :  Itnprov.  qf  the  Mind. 

HI.  To  separate  the  mmd  from  tUinking  ou 
a  subject. 

"  Minerva  fixed  lieruitud  on  views  reanote, 
Aiid  frum  the  prt-sent  blise  abstravu  her  thought." 
Pope;  liotHor  :  Odj/ttet/   3til.  fi59,  659. 

rV.  To  separate  morally. 

"  That  space  the  Evil  One  ab^racletl  stood 
From  hia  own  evil,  and  for  the  time  reuiaiuBd 
Stupidly  good."  J/Uton  :  P.  L..  ix.  tea. 

B.  IiUrans. :  To  perform  the  operation  of 
abstraction;  to  distinguish  logically  ;  to  attend 
to  some  portion  of  an  object  separately.    (Fol- 
lowed by  from.) 
"  Could  we  abst) 

and  supiiDse  thit  w „. 

to  be  matter  of  praise,  "—J/ore 

Sbs'-trftct»  a.  [In  Ger.  abstract,  abstrakt ;  Fr. 
abstrait ;  Lat.  abs(rac(«s  =:  dragged  away,  pa. 
par.  of  abstraho  =  to  drag  or  pull  away.] 
[Abstract,  i\t.] 

A.  Used  as  an  adjective  : 

L  In  Ordinary  Lauffoage  and  Poetry: 

1.  Gem.. :     Abstracted,      separated,    viewed 
lapaii  from. 

(a)  From  other  persons  or  things  of  a  similar 
kind. 

" .  .  .  the  considering  things  in  tbemaelves,  ab- 
stract from  our  opinions  and  other  mens  notions  and 
disQouraea  on  them."— z^ocAc 

(/))  From  reference  to  an  individual. 

"  Love  a  not  bo  pure  and  abstrnrt  as  they  uae  to  say 
Which  have  no  mistress  but  their  muae." 

Danne  :  Poenu,  27. 

2.  Poet. :  For  abstracted  ;  absent  in  mind, 
like  one  in  a  trance  (jJi'^n.  abstract'). 

"Abxtract,  as  in  n  trance,  methought  I  saw, 
Though  sleeijing,  where  1  lay,  and  saw  the  shape  " 
MiUon :  Par.  Lost.  bk.  vliL 

3.  Separate ;  existing  in  the  mind  only ; 
hence  with  the  sense  of  difficult,  abstruse. 

IL  Logic  and  Grammar: 

1.  In  a  strict  sense :  Expressing  a  particular 
property  of  any  person  or  thing  viewed  apart 
from  the  other  properties  which  constitute 
him  or  it.  Thus  depth  is  an  abstract  term. 
Used  of  the  sea,  it  means  that  the  property  of 
the  sea  expressed  hy  the  word  depth  is  viewed 
apart  from  the  other  properties  of  the  ocean 
So  is  blueness  an  abstract  word.  In  tliis  sense 
abstract  is  opposed  to  concrete.  Tliis  use  of 
the  term  was  introduced  by  the  Snhonlmen 
and  was  highly  approved  by  Mr.  John  8tuait 
Mill,  who  employed  the  word  in  no  other 
sense  in  bis  "  Logic." 

Abstract  NmiTis :  The  last  of  the  five  classes 
inti3  which  noims  may  be  divided,  the  others 
being  (1)  proper,  singular,  or  meaningless 
nouns;  (2)  conuaon,  general,  or  significant 
nouns  ;  (3)  collective  nouns  ;  and  (4)  material 
nouns.  Most  abstract  nouns  are  derived  from 
adjectives,  as  ivhitcness  from  ii'Ht£,  h-eight 
from  high,  roundness  from  round;  these  are 
called  adjective  abstract  nowns,  or  adjective 
abstracts.  Otliers  come  from  verbs,  as  crea- 
tion from  create,  and  tendency  from  tend ; 
these  are  denominated  vrbal  abstract  nouns, 
or  verbal  abstracts.  Abstract  nouns  have 
properly  no  plural.  When  used  in  the  plural 
this  is  an  indication  tliat  they  have  lost 
their  abstract  character  and  gained  a  con- 
crete meaning,  so  that  they  are  now  common 
or  general  nouns.  (See  Bain's  Higher  Enq 
Gram.) 

2.  In  a  loose  sense:  Hesulting  from  the 
mental  faculty  of  abstraction,  general  as  op- 
posed to  particular.  The  term  is  used  even 
wli./n  the  idea  conceived  of  as  separate  from 
all  others  with  which  it  is  associated  is  not  a 
quality.  In  this  sense  reptile,  star,  andmoney 
are  abstract  or  general  words,  though  none  of 
the  three  is  a  quiUity.  Locke  did  much  tn 
bring  this  looser  sense  of  the  word  into  cur- 
rency. It  is  censured  by  John  S.  Mill  (Logic 
Bk.  I.,  eh.  ii.,  §  4).  \     v    - 

"  The  inind  makes  the  particiilar  ideas  received 
from  particulttr  objects  to  become  general ;  which  is 
dune  ijy  cousideruig  them  as  they  ore  m  the  mind 
such  appearances,  separate  from  aU  other  existences 
and  the  circwmHtances  of  real  existence,  as  time 
place,  or  any  other  conoomitajot  Ideas.  This  is  called 
abstract, on.  whereby  Ideas  taken  from  particular 
iwmgs  become  Reneral  repreaentntives  of  all  of  the 
same  kind,  and  tlteirnamospeii'-rH!  names,  apiilicable 
to  whatever  exists  conformalde  to  such  abitmrt 
idei^,  —Locke:  Bwman    Vndm-^anding.   bk.    ii  .   ch 


t  Abstract  science :  A  term  applied  to  mathe- 
matics. 

"Another  discrimmatea  mathematical  properties, 
and  he  addicts  hijustlf  to  abstract  science  — Isaac 
Taylor  :  EtemerUa  <^  ThoUifhr  [1646),  p.  30. 

Abstract  or  Pure  Mathematics:  Mathematics, 
whidi  treats  of  number  or  quantity  viewed 
as  standing  alone,  as  is  done  in  geometry  and 
arithmetic.  It  is  contradistinguished  irom 
mijxd  mathematics,  in  which  these  are  viewed 
as  modified  by  the  pliysical  properties  of 
the  bodies  in  which  they  inhere.  This  is  done 
in  mechanics,  hydrostatics,  optics,  &c. 

Abstract  Numbers:  Numbers  considered  in 
themselves  without  reference  to  any  persons  or 
things  with  which  they  may  be  conjoined. 
Thus  three  is  an  abstract  number,  but  if  con- 
joined with  7iien  it  becomes  concrete. 

S.  Used  as  a  euhatuntive  : 
1.  Logic:   An  abstract  name,  as  opposed  to 
one  which  is  concrete.     [See  Concrete.] 

"Eauli  of  them  [of  the  concrete  terms]  has  or 
might  have  a  corresponding  abstract  u.ime  ti.  denote 
the  attribute  connoted  by  the  concrete.  Thus  the 
concrete  'like'  has  its  abstract  'likeness:'  the  con- 
crete 'father'  and  'son'  have  or  might  have  the 
abstracts  '  paternity'  and  flliety  or  filiation."— **(!  - 
Logic,  p.  45. 

In  tJu  abstract,  or  (less  frequentlv)  in  ab- 
stract, signifies  in  a  state  of  separation,  the 
looking  at  an  idea  apart  from  all  other  ideas 
with  which  it  may  be  more  or  less  intimately 
connected.  It  is  opposed  to  in  the  concrete, 
which,  however,  is  rai'ely  used. 

"  Boneat.  8y  the  old  gentleman  blushed,  and  said. 
Not  Honesty  in  the  abxtrart.  but  Honest  is  ujy  name  " 
—PUffrim's  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

"The  hearts  of  great  princes,  if  they  lie  ctnaidered, 
as  it  were,  in  abstract,  without  the  necessity  of  st^itea 
and  ciicumstaaices  of  tuai."-~Sir  B.  Wotton 

2.  A  summary,  an  epitome,  a  compendium 
of  a  book  or  document. 

■■  The  nbslract  of  the  papers  wm  read  by  the  clerk." 
—Jtacaulaj/  •  /list,  qf  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

"  I  have  been  urged  to  publish  this  abstract  "— 
Darwin:  OHg.  of  Species  {\u-i).  lutroduction, 

"Neither  press,  coffer,  cheat,  trunk,  well,  vault, 
but  he  hath  an  abstract  (or  the  remembrance  uf  such 
plaoes.  and  goes  to  them  by  hU  note, "— 5ft«t«;m  • 
Merry  W%vm,  iv.  2. 

*\  In  Shakespeare  (Hamlet,  ii.  2),  play-actnra 
are  called  the  "abstract  [or  in  some  copies  the 
abstracts]  or  brief  chronicles  of  the  time," 
perhaps  because  they  acted  history  on  a  much 
smaller  stage  than  that  of  the  world,  and  in 
briefer  time  than  the  ewnts  which  they  repro- 
duced really  occupied. 

Abstract  of  Title  (law) :  Au  epitome  of  the 
evidences  of  ownership.  An  abstract  should 
show  the  soundness  of  a  i>erson's  right  to 
a  given  estate,  together  with  any  charges  or 
circumstances  in  any  wise  affecting  it.  A 
perfect  abstract  discloses  that  the  owner  has 
both  the  legal  and  equitable  estates  at  his 
own  disposal  perfectly  unencumbered.  Tho 
object  of  any  abstract  is  to  enable  the  I'ur- 
chaser  or  mortgagee,  or  his  counsel,  to  judge 
of  the  evidence  deducing  and  of  the  encum- 
brances atfectiug  the  title.  (Wharton  :  Law 
Lexicon.) 

*  Abstract  of  a  Fine.     [Fine.] 

*  Abstract  of  Pleas :  An  epitome  of  the  pleas 
used  or  to  be  used  against  the  pleas  of  one's 
oj>ponent. 

*  4.  An  extract  or  a  smaller  .'quantity  con- 
taining the  essence  of  a  larger. 

"  If  yon  are  false,  these  epithets  are  small ; 
Vou're  then  the  things,  and  abstract  of  them  all" 
I>ryden  :  Aurungzelie,  iv.  L 


ATitony  and  Cleopatra,  1.  4. 

^bs-tr&ct'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Abstract,  v.t.) 

As  adjective : 

1.  Separated  or  disjoined  from  everything 
else,  physically,  mentally,  or  morally. 

"...     from  his  Intellect 
And  from  the  stillness  of  abttrai-r«d  thmight 
He  ask'd  Te\me."—Wordsieor(h  ,   Exrursion,  bk.  L 

Hence,  2  :  Abstruse,  difficult. 

3.  Refined,  purified. 

"Abstracted  spiritual  love,  they  like 
Their  souls  exhaled. "—ZicmTw. 

4.  Absent  in  mind.     [Absent,  s.  (4),] 
Sibs-triict'-ed-ly,  adv.    [Abstract.] 

1.  In  the  abstract,  viewed  apart  from  every^ 
thing  else  connected  with  it. 

"...  deeming  the  exception  to  be  rather  a  caaq 
abatractedly  possible,  than  one  which  is  freiiuently 
realised  m  fact '  -y.  .S,  JfiU:  Polit.  Eton.  (1843),  voL  L, 
bk.  i..  eh.  ii..  §  i.  p.  ifla. 

2.  In  a  state  of  mental  absence. 


Ste,  ftt^  fire    amidst,  wlmt.  fiu.  father:  we.  wet,  he™,  camel,  her.  ax&re;  »ne,  pit,  «re.  sir.  marine:  g*  P«t. 
or.  w«re.  w»ll.  work,  whd,  s&a ;  mute,  cub,  eiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  f uU ;  try.  S^an.     ».  «e  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qn  =  kwT 


abstraotedness— abulyeit 


39 


"  Or  whether  more  abffraettdtif  we  look  " 

Dryden     IitU<jio  Laid. 

&bs-tract'-ed-n£s8,  5.  (Abstract.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  beintf  abstracted;  abstract 
character, 

"  They  complain  of  the  Bubtilty  and  abstractedness 
of  the  arguments."— BoaXer.'  Engniry  ituo  the  Jfature 
nf  the  Soul,  ii.  36t 

fcbs-tr3,ct'-er,  s.  [Abstract,  «.]  One  who 
uiakes  an  abstract. 

"In  tJie  Brieuce  of  mystery  of  worda,  a  very  Judi- 
cious abitracfcr  would  find  it  a  hard  task  tu  be 
anything  cojjioua  withuut  falling  upon  an  inllnite 
collection." ~ M aniiynoham,  •  JJUc 

&bS-tr&c'-ti,  s,  (pi.  of  abslractus,  pa.  par.  of 
abstmho).     [Abstract.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  Lutheran  sect  in  the  six- 
teenth centur>'.  Their  leader  was  Heshusins, 
a  Prussian  bishop  who  contended,  against 
Beza,  that  not  only  was  Christ  to  be  adored  in 
the  concrete  as  the  Son  of  Gnd,  but  that  his 
flesh,  in  the  abstract,  was  an  object  of  adora- 
tion. 

&bs-tr3.ct'-iAg, pr.  par.    [Abstract,  v.t.] 

fi.b8'tr^c'-tiOll,  s.  [In  Ft.  abstraction;  Lat. 
abstracfio=.  a.  separation  ;  ahstraho  =  to  drag 
away  :  ahs  =  frojn  ;  traho  =  to  draw  or  drag.  ] 

L  The  act  of  dragging  or  drawing  away  or 
separating. 

A.  Gen.  : 

Physicallif:  The  act,  operation,  or  process 
of  drawing  or  dragging  away,  or  otherwise 
withdrawing  any  material  thing,  especially 
by  surrei'titious  means,  as  "  the  abstraction 
of  the  iiurse  by  the  pickpocket  was  cleverly 
managed. " 

B»  Technical: 

1.  In  distillation:  The  operation  of  sepa- 
rating the  vohitile  parts  in  distillation  fiom 
those  which  do  not  pass  into  vapour  at  tla- 
temperature  to  which  the  vessel  has  been 
raised- 

2.  Mentally.  In  Mental  Phil.  :  The  act  or 
process  of  separating  from  the  numerous 
qualities  inherent  in  any  ohjoct  the  particular 
one  which  we  wish  to  make  the  subject  of 
observation  and  reflection.  Or  the  act  of  with- 
drawing the  consciousness  fl-om  a  number  of 
objects  with  a  view  to  concentrate  it  on 
some  particular  one.  The  negative  act  of 
which  attention  is  the  positive.  [See  Meta- 
physics.] 

II.  The  state  of  being  separated,  physically 
or  mentally. 

1.  Physically : 

"...  a  wrongful  abstrartion  of  wealth  from 
certain  merabera  oT  the  community,  for  the  profit  of 
tfa«  Government,  or  of  tlie  tax-iMQ-ers.  ■— J.  S.  Milt  : 
PolU.  Econ. 

"...  the  abstractioyt  of  four  equivalents  of 
water." — QraJunn  :  Chemistry. 

2,  Mentally: 

(a)  Absence  or  absorption  of  mind. 

*'  What  answers  Lara?  to  ita  centre  shrunk 
HiB  aoul  in  deep  aOatractimi  aiKlduD  sunk." 

Uyron  :  Lara,  1.  23. 

(b)  The  separation  from  the  world  of  a 
recluse ;  disregard  of  worldly  objects  by  an 
Tinworldly  person, 

"  A  hermit  wishes  to  he  praised  for  his  abstraction." 
— Pope :  Letters. 

III.  That  which  is  abstracted.  A  raent.al 
conception  formed  by  abstraction. 

"  Give  us,  for  our  abstractions,  solid  facts." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

IV.  The  power  or  feculty  of  the  mind  by 
which  a  XJcrsnn  is  able  to  single  out  from  a 
complex  mental  conception  the  partieuhii- 
idea  which  he  wiKhos  t<i  make  the  subject  of 
reflection.     [Sec  L  (B.  2).] 

&bs-tr jic-tl'-tlous,  n.    [Abstract,  v.  i.  ]    The 

same  nn-aniiig  as  Abstractive  (2),  the  passive 
sense  (q.v,). 

ftbS-trlict'-iTe,  a.  [(I)a&sfn7c^  v.t. ;  (2) -irc 
=  which  may  or  can  or  does.  In  Fr.  ab- 
ttraclif.]     [AbstraW,  v.t.] 

\.  Active  :  Possessing  the  power  or  quality 
of  abstracting. 

2.  Passive :  Abstracted  or  drawn  ft-om  other 
substances,  especially  vegetables,  without 
fermentation. 

ftbs-tr&ot'-ive-lj^,  adv.  [Abstractive.]  In 
an  abstrartivi'  manner,  so  as  to  hv  sp]»nr.iT-(l 
ft-nm  anj*thing  else  with  which  it  ia  associated. 

"According  to  whatever  ranaoitv  we  dlntlnrtlv  or 
ab)irraetlvfilf/  coTif>lder  him.  eltwer  as  the  Son  of  G<kI. 
or  A9  the  Sod  of  Miui."— fiarrov. 


abs -tr^t-Ij^,  (u/y.  [Abbtract.]  In  an  ab- 
stract manntr  ;  in  a  state  of  separation  from 
other  ideas  connected  with  it. 

"  Matter,  abgtroctly  and  absolutely  considered,  can- 
not have  subsisted  eternally."— /te/tf/e^  .-  Sej-mom 

&bB'-trftct-nes8,  £.  [Abstract.]  The  quality 
or  stiite  of  being  separated  from  other  ideas. 

"...  whieli  established  prejudice  or  the  ab- 
ttractness  of  the  Ideas  themselves  might  render  diffi- 
cult."—iocAc. 

a.bs-trict'-«d,  a.  [Lat.  abstHctiis,  pa.  par. 
of  abst}-ingo-]     Unbound.     [Abstringe.] 

iibs-trin^e',  v.t.  [Lat.  aJ!)  =  from;  stTingo=: 
to  draw,  or  tie  tight,  to  bind  together;  Gr. 
(TTpdyYui  (strangrjo)  =  to  draw  tight;  Ger. 
strauijebi.]    [Strangle.]    To  unbind. 

&bs-tring'-iikg,  pr.  par.    [Abstrintoe..] 

•  abs-tru'de,  r.  i.  [Lat.  abstriidc-=^  to  thrust 
away.  ]  [Abstruse.]  To  thrust  away,  to  I'uU 
away. 

&bft  -  tird'se,  a.  [Lat  abstrvsus,  pa.  par.  "f 
abstnifl'}  =  to  thrust  away;  Fr.  abstrus ;  Ital. 
tutiiiS".  ] 

Lit,  :  Hidden  away  (never  used  of  material 
objects). 

1.  Hidden  ft-om  man's  observation  or  know- 
ledge. (Used  of  an  object,  an  idea,  or  any 
subject  of  inquii-j'.) 

"  Th"  eternal  eye,  whose  sight  discerns 
Absfrtuost  thoughts,  from  forth  hie  holy  mount." 
Milton :  Par.  Lost. 

2.  Out  of  the  beaten  track  of  human 
thought.  Not  such  a  subject  as  the  popular 
mind  occupies  itself  with.  Hence,  diflicult  to 
be  understood. 

"...    and  often  touch'd  * 
Abstruaeat  matter,  reasonings  of  the  mind 
Turn'd  inward."     lVoril*w&rfh :  Ezeu-rsion,  bk.  1. 

ibs-trA'se-l^,  adv.  [Abstruse.]  In  an  ab- 
struse manner,  as  if  thrust  out  of  sight,  so 
as  not  to  be  discovered  easily. 

S.bs-tru'se-ness,  5.  [Abstruse.]  The  quality 
of  being  remote  from  ordinary  apprehension, 
ditHculty  of  being  understood. 

".  .  .  it  ia  tlie  abntfuseness  of  what  U  taught  in 
them  [the  Scriptures]  tliat  makes  them  almost  inevlt- 
ahly  80  [obscure]." ^ISoyle  on  the  Scriptures. 

S-bs-tru'S-i-ti^,  s.     [Abstruse.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  abstruse. 

2.  That  whicli  is  abstruse. 

".  .  .  antipathies.  ajTniKitliies,  and  the  occult 
abstnisitiesot  tninga/'—Broutto :  Vulgar  Srrouri. 

Sib-S^'me*  v.t.  [Lat.  absumo  =  to  take  away  : 
aft  =  ft-om  ;  swmo  =  to  take.] 

1.  To  take  away  from. 

"  And  from  their  eyes  nil  light  did  quite  ab«ivme.~ 

VirffU,  by  Vieart  {163S}. 

2.  To  bring  to  an  end  by  a  continual  waste  ; 
to  consume. 

"...  if  It  had  burned  part  after  part,  the  whole 
must  needs  l>e  absumed  in  a  portion  of  time."— Sir  Ji. 
Bale  :  OrigiTiMion  uf  Man. 

&b-su'med,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Assume.] 

ab-su  m-ing,  pr.  par.    [Assume.] 

^b-siimp'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  a&5i(mjj(io  =  a  con- 
suming :  ab  =  from  ;  siimjitio  =  a  taking  : 
sumu  ~  ti>  take,] 

1.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  consum- 
ing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  consumed  ;  extinction, 
non-existence.  (Applied  to  things  matfyial 
and.  immaterial.) 

"C^riBtiana  abhorred  this  way  of  obseqntes.  and 
though  they  stick  not  (jj  give  their  l)0<lifs  to  bo  burnt 
In  their  lives,  detested  that  mode  after  death  ;  affect- 
ing rather  a  depoaiture  than  abtujnjtti<m."—Sir  T. 
Browne  :    C'rne  Burial,  ch.  1. 

"That  tot«l  defect  or  absumption  of  religion  which 
1b  naturally  incident  to  the  profaner  sort  of  meji." — 
*     /)»•.  Bauden  :  Eool.  Ang.  BMptria  (l«5fl>. 

^b-Surd',  a.  [In  Pr.  absurdc ,-  Ital.  fws^n/o; 
Lat.  absurdvs  =  giving  a  dull  or  disagreeable 
sound  ;  surdus  =  deaf.  ] 

I.  LU. :  As  much  at  variance  with  reason  as 
if  a  deaf  man  were  to  sing  at  a  concert,  not 
knowing  what  notes  the  rest  of  the  performers 
were  giving  forth. 

Aiyplied  (Y)  to  persons:  Without  judgment, 
unreasonable. 
"  Why  bend  to  the  proud,  or  applaud  the  abtntnf  f " 

Byron. 

(2.)  To  things:   Contrary  to  reason,  incon- 
sistent with  reason. 
"  'T  Ib  grave  Phlloaophy's  abmirtietf  dream. 
That  Heaven's  intentions  are  not  what  tlicy  seem  " 
Cotirprr     Jlope. 


II.  7'ech.  (in  lA)(iic) :  A  scholastic  term  em- 
phiyed  when  false  conclusions  are  illogically 
deduced  from  the  premises  of  the  opponent. 
In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  used  in  what 
are  known  as  indirect  demonstrations  of  pro- 
positions in  geometry,  where  tlie  proposition 
Is  shown  to  be  true,  by  proving  that  any  sup- 
position to  the  contrarj'  would  lead  to  an 
absurdity :  as.  "Because  in  the  triangle  C  B  D 
the  side  B  C  is  equal  to  the  side  B  D,  the 
angle  B  D  C  is  equal  to  the  angle  BCD; 
but  B  D  C  has  been  proved  to  be  greater  than 
the  same  BCD;  therefore  the  angle  B  D  C  is 
at  the  same  time  equal  to,  and  greater  than 
the  angle  BCD,  which  is  absurd."  The  term 
is  borrowed  from  the  Latin  absurdum  in  the 
phrase  "  rednctio  ad  ahsurdnm"  (q.v.).  Im- 
possible, however,  is  more  frequently  used  in 
this  way  than  absurd. 

aib-SUrd'-l-tj^,  s.  [in  Fr.  absurd ite ;  from 
Lat.  absiirditas  =  dissonance,  incongruity.] 

1.  (Abstract)  :  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
flatly  opposed  to  sound  reason. 

"  The  gross  absvrditf/  of  this  motion  wa«  exposed  by 
severa  eminent  members."— .tfni-au?ay.-  BUt.  Snff., 
ch.  XL 

2.  (Cnn^ete):  Anything  which  is  opposed 
to  reason. 

"  It  is  not  like  the  story  of  Nnma  and  Pythagoraa, 
a  chronological  absJtrditi/.'  —Lewis  :  Credibulty  of  th9 
Early  Rom.  Biat.,  ch.  xi..  5  23. 

^  In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural : 

■•  \  bewildering,  inextricable  Jungle  of  delusions, 
confusions,  falseliooda,  and  absurtHnm,  coverinR  tlift 
whole  field  of  life."  —Carlyle:  Beri^t  and  Bero- 
Worship,  lect.  I. 

ab-aurd'-l^.  odv.  [Absurd.]  In  a  manner 
wholly  at  variance  with  reason,  in  an  extremely 
silly  manner. 

"To  gaze  at  his  own  splendour,  and  to  exalt 
AbntrUl'/,  not  his  olHce,  but  himBeU." 

Cuioper.-  Task.  11.  648. 

t ^b-surd'-ness,  s.     [Absurd.]    Absurdity. 

"The  folly  and  abgurdness  whereof  I  shall  not  en- 
deavour to  expose."— /h-.  Cave    Sermot)  (\(i~r<). 

ab-surd'-iim  (Reductlo  ad).  [See  Ab- 
surd.] 

"  When  lartie  bodies  of  men  arose  witli  conscien- 
tious objections  to  oaths,  the  pi-incii.le  underwent  a 
practical  rednctio  ad  absurdum." — BenXhant  iVnrkt. 
(lutrod.l 

**  9.b '-thane,  s-  [Gael.  abdknin.e-=  an  abbacy  ; 
Low  Lat.  abth^nin.]  Properly  an  abbacy, 
but  commonly  used  as  a  title  of  dignity:  as, 
"Superior  of  High  Thane."  Fordnn,  in  his 
Scotochronicon,  iv.  .39,  first  used  the  title  ab- 
thanus  to  express  the  person  holding  an  ab- 
thania-,  which  he  took  to  be  an  office  or  dignity. 
The  word  and  its  history  are  clearly  explained 
by  Dr.  Skene  in  his  Historians  of  Scotland, 
vol.  iv.  ;  Fordun,  pt.  ii.,  ]i.  413.  Minsheu 
renders  the  word  "steward."  Jamiesoo,  in 
his  Scottish  Dictionarii,  argues  that  cb  in  thia 
word  implies  inferiority,  and  not  Rtiperi/>Tity, 
The  abthane  pre-eminently  so  failed  had,  how- 
ever, a  high  position,  being  tlie  High  Steward 
of  Scotland.  Speaking  of  this  functionary, 
Fordun  says,  "  Under  the  king,  he  was  the 
superior  of  those  wlm  were  bound  to  give  an 
annual  account  of  their  farms  end  rents  da& 
to  the  king."    (Fordun,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xliii.) 

*  ^b'-than~rie,  s.     [Abthane.]    The  territory 

over  which  an  abthaue's  rule  or  jurisdiction 
extended.     (Scotch.) 

"  David  n.  granted  to  Donald  nacnAyne  the  Inndt 

of  K  istcr  Fossjiehe.  with   the  abthanrie  of  DuU.   in 

Perthshire.'— A'S,  Barl.,  1.609. 

*  a-bU9ll'-ment»  s.  An  ambush.  (MS.  Ash- 
mole,  33,  f.  10.)    (IlaUiwell.) 

"abude,  v.t.  To  bid.  to  offer.  (MS.  Ash- 
mulc  33,  f.  24.)    (Halliwell.) 

*  a-bue',  v.i.  [Obey.]  To  bow,  to  render 
obedience. 

"The  noble  stude  that  al  the  worldc  abueth  to."— 
Eob.  Qlouf-.  p.  198. 

*ar-bttr  (0.  Ent].);   •a-buf-in  (o.  Smtch), 

jyrep.  k  adv.     Old  spellings  of  .\bove  (q.v.). 
"  Alle  aiigels  abtff."—Tmfffielcif  Uytteviaf,  p.  22. 
"Of   the  landis  abufin   writ  In.  "—./(ef   Dotit.  And. 
(14781,  p.  59. 

*a-bu'-gen,  i'.(.     [AS.  abvgan  =  to  bow,  to 

'bend,  to  iiirn.]    To  bow. 

*a-bug'-g6n,  v.t.  (pret.  aboughte,  past  ahoht). 
"[A.S.  abycpan  =  to  buy,  to  redeem.]  To  pay 
for.     [Abik.] 

*  ar^biil'-yelt,  *  a-btil  yied,  *«r-biUl  yied, 

"  a-bil  -yeit,  a.     [Fr.  habiller  —  to  clothe.] 


b6)l,  h6^;  p4^t.  ]6^1;  eat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hia,  ben^b;  go.  gem;  thin,  this,    sin,  a^,  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Inft 
HJlftn,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tioa«  -slon  <=  shun ;  f  ion,  jlon  =  KhAa.    -tioas,  -oioas,  -oloas  ~  alius,    -ble,  -die.  ^c.  =  b^l,  d^U 


abulyiement— abutilon 


L  Dressed,  apparelled.     (Scotch,) 

"  With  the  blwsed  torche  o(  day, 
Abuiyeit  in  his  lemaud  fresche  array 
Furth  of  hiB  palace  reall  ischit  Phtebua." 

Douglas :  f'irjil.  3M. 

2.  Equipped  for  the  field. 

"...  are  ordanit  to  have  gade  hoOBhiJdis  and 
well  abilyeil  men  as  effeiria."— ^cr*  Jo.  II.  ll45o). 
ch.  €1,  ed.  16€& 

^-biil'-yie  -  meiit»    s.      [Vr.    habilim/m.] 

[ABILIMENTb.J 

t  1.  Singular:  Dress,  habit,  habilimenL 
{Scotch.) 

".  .  .  and  eame  in  a  vile  abuljfiement  to  the  Idng." 
—I^itttrotlie.  p.  *a. 

2.  Plural :  (a)  Dress  in  generaL 

*".  .  .  nocht  arraying  tbejin  wid  gold,  sylver.  nor 
pre<:ioua  abul3fiemeTUei.''—BeHenden :  Cron.,  bk.  xiii  , 
cb.  II. 

(6)  Accoutrements.     (Scotch.) 
" .    .    .    to  return  bis  armour  and  abulsfiemer^t."— 
Sir  ir.  Scott :  Old  MortalUy.  cb.  viL 

a-bu  -n^,  s.  [Coptic  (lit.)  =  our  father]  The 
title  given  to  the  archbishop  or  metropolitan 
of  Aby.<«inia.  He  is  subordinate  to  the 
patriarch  of  Alexandria. 

fr-band'-an^e,  s.  [in  French  ahondance ; 
Itai.  i'bho'ndama;  Lat  adu»wian(ia  =  plenty.] 

[ABOL'ND.] 

L  0/ quantity: 

1.  So  great  fulness  as  to  cause  overflowing, 
exuberance. 

"  Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
Bpeaketh.-— J^arr.  xii.  34. 

2.  Great  j.lenty,  a  verj-  great  quantity  ot 

"Therefore  the  abundance  they  bare  gotten,  and 
that  which  they  have  laid  up,  dball  they  carry  away 
to  the  brook  of  the  willows "—/iy.  iv.  7. 

"Tliere  c^me  no  more  such  abundance  of  spices  as 
those  which  the  queen  of  Sheba  gave  to  king  Solo- 
mon."—! Kings  x.  10. 

n.  0/ number:  Great  numbers. 

"Abundance  of  peasants  are  employed  In  hewing 
down  the  largest  of  these  trees. "—jtWiion  on  Italy. 

%-baild'-ant,  a.  [in  Fr.  abondant ;  Ital. 
abbondanie  ;  fr.  Lat.  a*u?idan^  =  abounding.  ] 
[Abo  USD.  ] 

1.  Overflowing,  exuberant. 

'■  The  Ixjrd  God,  merciful  and  gracious.  long-sufTering 
and  abundaru  in  goodness  and  truth." — Exod.  xxxiv.  6 

"...  and  was  abxindatu  with  all  things  at  first, 
and  men  not  very  numerous." — Burnet, 

2.  In  great  supply,  plentiful,  fully  suf- 
ficient. 

U  Followed  by  in,  or  rarely  by  vjith. 

"  0  thou  that  dwellesrt  upon  many  waters,  abundant 
tn  treasures." — Jer.  IL  13. 

^  In  Arith. :  An  abundant  number  is  one  the 
sum  of  whose  aliquot  parts  e-xceeds  the  num- 
ber itself  Thus  24  is  an  abundant  number, 
for  its  aliquot  parts  (the  numbers  which 
divide  it  without  a  remainder)  added  toge- 
ther (yiz.,  l+'2  +  3  +4  +  6  +  S+12),  amount 
to  36.  On  the  contrary,  16  is  not  an  abundant 
number,  for  its  aliquot  parts  added  together 
(%iz.,  1  -h  2  -I-  4  -»-  8),  amount  to  only  15. 

a^bund -ant-ly,  adv.    [Abukdant.] 

1.  Amply,  sufficiently,  fully,  completely ; 
nay,  more  than  enough,  exuberantly. 

".    .    .    our  God 
—lia.  It.  :. 


will  abundanttj/  pardon." 


2.  Copiously,  plentifully,  in  large  quantity 
or  measure. 

"  And  Sloses  lifted  up  his  band,  and  with  his  rod  be 
smote  the  rock  twice  :  and  the  water  rame  out  abun- 
dantly.  and  the  congiegatiun  drank."— .Vutti*.  xx.  1L 


"...  that  they  may  breed  itbundantty  in  the 
earth,  and  be  fruitful."— G#a.  viiL  17. 

a-bu'ne,  i>re^.     Above.     (Scotch.) 

"See,  yonder's  the  Rattan  3  Skerrv— he  aye  held  bis 
neb  abune  the  water  in  my  day;  but  he's  aneath  it 
now."— Sir  w.  Scott:  Antiquary. 

*a'-bunie,  a.    An  old  spelling  of  Acburn. 

(ABERNE.J 

'"•    .    .    his  beard  an  aburrif  hrowne." 

TAot  Heywood  :  Great  BrUaine'$  Troy  (1609). 

a-bur'-ton,  a. 

Kant.  :  Stowed  in  the  hold  athwartships. 
(Applied  to  the  stowage  of  casks  on  board  a 
vessel-) 

*  a-bn^'-a-ble,  a.     [Abcse.]     That  may  be 
abused,  that  may  be  put  to  an  improper  use. 

"That  abutable  opinion  of  imoutative  righteous- 
ness. —  Dr.  n.  Mart:  i/yttcry  .jf  Godliness  |1660t. 
Preface,  p    ixvi. 


*a-ba^-age,  3.    [Abcse,  r.f.]    Abuse. 

■  By  reason  of  the  groas  abutage  to  which  the  cor- 
ruption of  men  hath  made  them  subject. ' — H'hateUy  • 
Rt^empt.  of  Tim«  (16341.  p.  L 

a-bn^'e,  v.t  [Fr.  abuser;  Sp.  abiisar ;  ItaL 
abwiare ;  Lat  abut'/r,  preL  abu^is  =  (1)  to 
use  up,  (2)  to  misuse  :  ab  =  removal  by  ;  utor 
=  to  use,  viz.,  to  remove  by  use,  to  use  up  ; 
Irish  u/A  ;  WeL  gweth  =  use  ;  Gr.  e$u  (etho) 
=  to  be  accustomed.]    [Use.] 

•L  To  disuse,  to  give  up  the  practice  of 
anything.    (Old  Scotch.) 

"  At  (that]  the  futbal  and  golf  be  abusU  in  tjTn 
cumniyng,  and  the  buttis  maid  up  ;  and  schuting 
usit  after  the  tenor  of  the  act  of  parlyament "— /•art 
Jo.  III.  (uri).  ed.  1814.  p.  IVk 

n.  In  a  general  sense :  To  put  to  an  im- 
proper use,  to  misuse. 

e  this  world,  tu  not  abusing  it." — 

m.  Spec. : 

1.  To  maltreat,  to  act  cruelly  to  a  man. 
"...    lest  these  uncirctuncised  come  and  thrust 

me  through,  and  abuse  me." — 1  Sam.  xjlxL  4. 

2.  To  use  bad  language  to,  to  reproach 
coarsely,  to  disparage. 

"All  the  hearers  and  tellers  of  news  abusfd  the 
genera!  who  famished  them  with  so  little  news  to 
near  and  to  teU," —  Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xiv. 

3.  To  violate  a  woman. 

"...  and  they  knew  her,  and  abused  her.' — Judg. 
xix.  25. 

^  Law :  To  abuse  a  female  child  is  to  have 
carnal  intercourse  with  her,  which,  if  she  be 
under  teu  years  of  age,  is  felony,  even  if  she 
consent. 

\.  To  disfigure  (applied  to  persons  or  thirigs). 

"  Poor  soul,  thy  face  is  much  abused  with  tears." 
Shakesp.  :  Borneo  and  Juliet,  iv.  L 

5.  To  deceive,  impose  upon. 

"  The  world  hath  been  much  abused  by  the  opinion 
of  making  old." — Batxm :  Jfat.  Bist. 

6.  Applied  to  Language :  To  use  in  an  ille- 
gitimate sense,  to  wrest  words  from  their 
proper  meaning. 

"  This  principle  (if  one  may  so  abuse  the  word) 
shoots  rapidly  into  popularity.  —Froude:  Sist.  Eng. 

a-bds'e»  s.  [In  Fr.  abus  ;  ItaL  and  Sp.  abu^; 
Lat.  abusus  —  a  using  up.]    [AsrsiON.] 

1.  EmplojTuent  for  a  wrong  purpose,  misuse. 

"...    but  permits  best  things 
To  worst  abuse,  or  to  their  meanest  use." 

Milton  :  Par.  Lost.  iv.  20L 

2.  A  corrupt  practice,  especially  in  any 
public  institution. 

".  .  .  if  these  be  good  people  in  a  commonweal, 
that  do  nothing  but  use  their  abuse*  in  common 
houses.  I  know  no  law."— Sftotop. .-  Jf«uure  for 
Measure,  ii.  L 

"...  whether  better  r^ulations  would  effectuallv 
prevent  the  abus^^  which  had  excited  so  much  dis- 
content."-Jtfacau/ay  .■  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xL 

IF  In  Law: 

(a)  Abuse  of  Distress :  Using  an  animal  or 
chattel  distrained. 

(b)  Abuse  of  Process:  The  gaining  of  an  ad- 
vantage over  one's  opponent  by  some  inten- 
tional irregularitj". 

3.  Insulting  language, 

"The  two  parties,  after  exchanging  a  good  deal  of 
abuse,  came  to  blows."— ifacaulay .-  Bitt.  Eng.,  cb. 
xxiv. 

L  Violation. 

"  After  the  abuse  he  forsook  me." — Sydney. 

5.  (Applied  to  words  or  language.)  Use  in 
an  illegitimate  sense,  perversion  from  the 
proper  meaning. 

a-bu'^ed,  pa.  par.  &  a,     [Abuse,  v.t] 

"  O  you  kind  gods. 
Cure  this  great  breach  in  his  abused  nature  ; 
The  untuned  and  jarring  senses,  O  wind  up, 
Of  this  child-changed  father." 

Shaierp. :  Sing  Lear,  iv.  7. 

a-bu'se-fol,  a.  [Abcse,  r.r.j  Full  of  abuse, 
abusive  to  a  great  extent. 

"He  sconiloosly  reviles  the  King  and  Parliament 
by  the  abutifui  names  of  bereticks  and  schismatick&. " 
— Bp.  Barlow :  Remains,  p-  397. 

fit-bus '-ep»  5.     [In  Fr.  ahuseuT.]     [Abuse,  r.r] 

L  Gen.  :  One  who  puts  any  person  or  thing 
to  an  improper  use. 

"  And  profli^te  abusers  of  a  world 
Created  fair  so  much  in  vain  for  them." 
_,  Cowper  :  Task,  bk.  ilL 

n.  Spec.  : 

1.  One  who  resiles ;  one  who  uses  foul, 
abusive  language  to  another. 

"  The  honour  of  being  distingnisbed  by  certain 
abusers.    .    .     ."—Dr.  Brovm  to  South.  Pl  6. 

2.  One  who  deceives. 


■■  Next  thou,  tb'  abuser  of  thy  prince's  e«r.' 

Sir  J.  Denham  :  SopAy. 

3.  A  ravisher,  a  violater  of  women. 

"  Abuser  ot  young  maidens." 

Jteteher :  Faithful   Shepherdea.  r.  L 

4.  A  sodomite  (I  Cor.  vi.  9). 

a-bns'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  adj.,  &  s.    [Abuse,  v.t] 

As  subbtantii-^ :  The  act  of  putting  in  any 
way  to  an  improper  use. 

"...  the  abusing  oi  the  tombs  of  my  forefathers." 
—Earl  qf  Angus,  quoted  in  Froude  :  Sitt.  Eng.  (isML 
voL  iv..  p.  399. 

a-bu's-i-6,  5.  [Lat.  (in  rhetoric)  =  a  false  use 
of  words  :  abutor=z  to  misuse.]  A  misuse  of 
words.  The  error  in  comi:K)sition  called  by 
the  Greeks  KaTtixpno-iy  (katachresis),  a  term 
adopted  by  modem  logicians  to  signify  the 
substitution  of  a  wrong  for  the  right  word  in 
any  sentence  ;  as  if  one  who  killed  his  mother 
were  called  a  parricide  instead  of  a  matricide. 

*  a-bu'-f ion,  5.    [Abusio.  ] 

1.  An  error  in  doctrine,  an  inconsistency 
in  reasoning  ;  an  incongruitv.     (0.  Eng.  dt  0. 

Scotch.) 

"  .\nd  certes  that  were  an  abusion 
That  God  should  have  no  perfite  clere  weting 
Mure  than  we  men."— <'Aaucer .   Trotlus,  bk.  iv. 

2.  An  error  in  practice,  a  sin,  an  abuse. 

"...  the  vtter  extirpation  of  false  doctrine,  the 
roote  and  chief  cause  of  all  abusitms.' — Cdat  ■  Pref.  to 
St.  Mark- 

3.  A  cheat,  an  illusion. 

"  For  by  these  ugly  formes  weren  portray'd 
Foolish  delights  and  fond  abu^ons 
Which  doe  that  sense  besiege  with  light  illiuiona. 
Spenser :  .P.  ft.  iL  U. 

a-bu's-ive,  a.  [In  Fr.  abusif;  Lat  abusivus  = 
misapplied.] 

L  'Jen.  :  Put  to  a  wrong  use,  pertaining  to 
the  wrong  use  of  auNthing. 

".  .  .  boththetbingsthetnselvesandtheaAu^lKUBe 
of  them  may  be  branded  with  mark&  of  God's  dislike." 
— fertrmy  Taylor:  Artificial  Bandsomenets,  p.  K. 

XL  Spec. : 

(1)  0/ persons:  Prone  to  use  violent  and  in- 
sulting language,  or  otherwise  practise  abuse. 

"  And  most  abusive  calls  himself  my  friend." 

Pope :  ProL  to  Satires,  U&, 

(2)  0/  the  language  used  by  them  :  Contain- 
ing abuse,  reproachfuL 

"Scurrilous  abusive  terms."— Sou/A.-  Sermons,  viii. 
200. 

(3)  Of  words  spoken  or  vmtten : 

(a)  Used  wrongly,  used  in  an  improper 
sense,  misapplied- 

"I  am  for  distinction' sake  necessitated  to  use  the 
word  Parliament  improperly,  according  to  the  abitsive 
acception  thereof  for  these  latter  yexn."— Fuller : 
Worchiea  of  England.  voL  i..  ch.  iviiL 

*  (b)  Deceitful,  fraudulent 

"...  whatsoever  is  gained  by  an  aburfve  treaty. 
ought  to  be  restored  in  integrutn.' — Bacon:  Contid. 
on  H'ar  vHlh  Spain. 

a-bu  8-ive-ly,  adv.    [Abusive.] 

1.  In  an  abusive  manner ;  spec,  with  the 
use  of  bad  language. 

*  2.  Applied  to  a  word  wrongly  used. 

".  .  .  the  oil  abusively  called  spirit  of  roiea."— 
Boyle :  Sceptical  Chemist. 

a-bu'8-ive-ness,  s.    [Abusive.]    The  quality 
of  being  abusive. 
Spec.  : 
1.  Foulness  of  language. 

"...  he  falls  now  to  nve  In  bis  barbaroua  abutire- 
ness." — MUton  :  CoUiSterion. 

*  2.  Logical  impropriety. 

"...  the  abusiveness  of  evacuating  all  his  four 
Lord's]  laborious  and  expensive  designs  in  acquiring 
us."— Jarrow.  ii  328. 

a-buf,  v.i.  [Fr.  bouter  =  to  meet  end  to  end  ; 
fr.  bout  =  end  :  O.  Fr.  hoter,  baiter,  bouter  =  to 
strike  with  the  head  as  a  ram  or  goat  does :  to 
butt]    [Butt.] 

Lit.  :  To  have  its  end  contiguous  to,  to 
adjoin  at  the  end  :  but  the  more  general  signi- 
fication is,  to  border  upon,  to  be  contiguous 
to,  without  reference  to  the  side  which  con- 
stitutes the  boundarj"  line. 

"  The  leafy  shelter,  that  abuts  against 
The  island's  side.  "—5AaJt«»p. .  Pericles,  v,  l 

4b-at-il-dn,    s.     [From  i/JwrAo^  (abutilon), 

said  to  be  one  of  the  names  of  the  mulberry- 
tree,  which  these  plants  resemble  in  leaf]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Mal- 
vaceae, or  Mallow-worts.  The  species  are 
annual  or  shrubby  plants,  generally  with 
handsome  flowers,  yellow  or  white,  often 
veined  with  red.  They  have  a  five-carpelled 
fiTiit     A.  escidentum  is  used  in  Brazil  as  a 


f&to,  fat,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  tan^  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pinok  pit,  sire,  wr,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wpU,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  core,  njiite,  cur,  role,  fall ;  try,  Syrtaiv    ».  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew. 


abutment— acacia 


41 


vegetable.  Several  species  are  wild  in  India. 
T\vo  of  them,  A.  Indicum  and  A.  polyandntm, 
have  fibres  which  may  be  twisted  into  ropes. 
Other  varieties,  A.  striatuvi,  A.  venosum,  A. 
insigne,  &c.,  are  ornamental  garden  or  green- 
house plants. 

a-buf-ment,  s.     [Abut.]     [In  Fr.   hdUc  or 

■  hutd  -a  knoll,  a  hill] 

Arrh. :  The  solid  part  of  a  pier,  or  wall,  or 
ninuiid,  against  which  an  arch  rests.  The 
al'Utmeiits  of  a  bridge  are  the  strong  erections 
at  either  end  for  the  support  of  the  two  ex- 
tremities of  the  bridge. 

1.  Literally: 

"The  abutments  of  the  floodgates  are  still  exiptiug 
between  the  hills  through  which  it  [the  canal]  paaeed. 
—Bryant :  A  nnafs  of  A  nc.  Mythol. 

2.  Figuratively: 

■■ .  .  .  furnish  us,  60  to  speak,  with  chronological 
abut7nenti."—StraitM  :  life  of  Jesus.  §  59.  p.  415. 

Mach.  ;  A  fixed  point  from  wliich  resistance 
or  reaction  is  obtained.  In  an  ordiuary 
steam-engine  this  is  alternately  the  two  ends 
of  the  cylinder  ;  and  in  a  screw-press  it  is  the 
nut  in  the  fixed  h'ead. 

Cari>€ntry:  A  joint  in  which  two  pieces  of 
timber  meet  in  such  a  manner  that  the  fibres 
of  one  piece  run  in  a  direction  oblique  or  per- 
pendicular to  the  joint,  and  those  of  the  other 
pai'allel  with  it. 

a-but'-tal, .'!.  [Abut.]  [In  O.  Bng.  hotemi^uie^. 
from  tlie  same  root,  are  artificial  hillocks  de- 
signed to  mark  boundaries.] 

Gen.  in  the  plural :  The  buttings  or  bound- 
ings  of  land  towards  any  point.  (Properly, 
the  sides  of  a  field  are  said  to  be  adjoining  to 
and  the  ends  abutting  on  the  contiguous  one, 
but  the  distinction  is  frequently  disregarded.) 

"Selbome  and  its  abuttal^."— White :  A'at.  His!,  of 
Setborne. 

f  a-but'-tal'ing,  s.  [As  if  pr.  par.  from  v. 
abuttal.]  'The  tracing  on  a  title-deed  the 
abuttals  or  boundaries  of  land. 

"The  name  and  place  of  the  thing  granted  were 
ordinarily  espresaed,  as  well  before  as  after  the  Ci'H- 
oneBt ;  but  the  j-articular  manner  of  nbuttatUnff.  with 
the  t«nn  itself,  arose  from  the  tioiina.UB."—Spettna>t : 
Ancient  Dvcdt  &  Charters,  ch.  V. 

ar-but-ter.  s.    [Abdt.]    That  which  abuts. 

a -but- ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Abct.]  (1) 
Bounding,  constituting  the  limit  or  bound- 
ary of  land;  (2)  butting  with  the  forehead, 
as  a  ram  does.  In  the  example  which  fol- 
lows these  two  significations  are  blended 
together. 

"  Are  now  confined  two  mighty  monarchies. 
Wliose  high  upreared  ana  abutting  fronts 
The  perilous,  narrow  ocean  parts  asiinder" 

Shakesp.  ,  Henry  V..  Prologue. 

Arch.  Ahutting  power  is  the  power  of  re- 
sistance to  the  horizontal  thrust. 

•  a-buy'. '  a^buyge'.    [Abie  (2).] 

&b'-v61-ate,  !'./■  [Lat.  nhvolotum,  supine  of 
ahvulo  ^  to  fly  from.]     To  fly  from. 

ftb-vol-a'-tion,  s.  [Abvolate.]  The  act  of 
flying  from. 

•  Br-by'  (1),  * ar-bye'  (i).    [Abie  (i).] 
•a-by'('2).  *a-bye'(2).  *a-bj^gge'.  tABiE(2).] 

•  fi^bysm,  s.     [O.  Fr.  abysme,  now  abtme  and 


aiiynit.  ]    An  abyss. 

"  When  my  good  stj     ,  ^ 

Hiive  empty  left  their  orbs,  and  shot  their  fires 


When  mygood  stars,  that  were  my  former  guides, 
Hiive  empty  left  their  orbs,  and  sho'  "^^    '"  """ 
Into  the  abysm  of  hell.' 


Shakntp.     Ant.  and  Cleop.,  Ul.  IL 
"  In  80  profound  abytnn  I  throw  all  care 

Of  others'  voices,"— SftaArji/j,  ■  Sonnett.  cilL 
"  In  the  dark  backward  and  ahi/mi  of  time." 

Shakes/i.     Tcmpeaf.  i.  2. 

t%-bj^sm'-al,  a.     [Abysm.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  an  abyss. 

"  Far.  far  Iwneath  us  the  abmmal  sea." 

Tennysun     Krakar^ 

2.  Fig.  :  Deep,  pr(.'found. 

"  With  abfjtmat  terror."— i/«rtiia?<  ,■  Hist   Ronu,  V. 

a-bysm'-ing,  a.    Overwhelming. 

"...     theet  abyiminff  deitiha."— Sir  K.  Digbjf. 

a-b^ss;  s.     [In  Ft.  abime;    Ital.  obisso;   Lat. 

*  abyssns ;  Gr.  a/Svercros  (ahu&so^)  —  bottomless  : 
a,  privative ;  and  ^vcook,  the  satne  as  (^vQo% 
{buihos)  =  the  depth,  the  sea,  the  bottom.] 

%  The  English  word  abyss  seems  to  liave 
been  but  recently  introduced  into  the  lan- 
guage, for  Jackson,  in  liis  Commentaries  on 
the  Creed,  b.  xi.,  c.  10,  §  6.  says.  "  This  is  a 
deptli  or  abyssus  which  mny  not  be  dived  into." 


(See  Trench,  On  some  Deficiencies  in  mir  Eng- 
lish Dictionaries,  p.  27.) 

Essential  tneatiing:  That  which  is  so  deep 
as  to  be  really  bottomless,  or  to  be  frequently 
conceived  of  as  if  it  were  so. 

Specially : 

L  Lit. :  A  vast  physical  depth,  chasm,  or 
gulf:  e.g.,  depth  of  the  sea,  primeval  chaos, 
infinite  space,  Hades,  hell,  &c. 

■*  Thou  from  the  first 
Waat  present,  and  with  mighty  wings  outspread, 
Dove-lik,e,  aat'st  brooding  ou  tlie  vast  abysn." 

ililton :  Par.  Lost.  bk.  i, 
"  Dee)i  to  the  dark  abyns  might  he  descend. 
Troy  yet  should  flourish,  and  my  sorrows  end." 
Pope  r  Homer't  Iliad,  bk.  vt  3a4-6. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Infinite  time,  conceived  of  as  if  it  were 
a  bott4_>mless  depth. 

"  For  sepulchres  themselves  must  crumbling  fall 
In  time's  abyis,  the  common  grave  of  all." 

Dryden:  Juven. 

2.  A  vast  intellectual  depth. 

"  Some  of  them  laboured  to  fathom  the  abysses  of 
metaphysical  theology."— J/ttciu^ni/ .  Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
UL 

3.  Avast  moral  depth,  e.g.,  sin;  or  emo- 
tional depth,  e.g.,  sorrow. 

"  Acknowledging  a  grace  in  this, 
A  comfort  in  the  dark  ahyis." 

WordsiDorth :   White  Doe  qf  Rylttone,  u. 

IIL  Technically: 

Classic  Arch(e.ol.  :  The  temple  of  Proserpine. 
The  reason  why  it  was  called  the  abyss  was 
that  it  contained  within  it  an  immense  quan- 
tity of  gold  and  other  precious  material,  some 
of  it  buried  underground. 

Her. :  The  centre  of  an  escutcheon.  To  hear 
a  fleur  dc  lis  in  ohyss  =  to  have  it  placed  in 
the  middle  of  the  shield  free  from  any  other 
bearing. 

Alchemy:  (1)  The  immediate  receptacle  of 
seminal  matter,  or  (ti)  the  first  matter  itself. 

a-byss'-al,   a.      [Abyss.]      Pertaining   to  an 
abyss  of'any  kind. 

Xb-yss-in'-i-an,  a.     [From  Eng.  Abyssinia.] 

Pertaining  (l)"to  the  country  of  Abyssinia,  or 
(2)  to  the  Abyssinian  Church  or  religious 
tenets. 

Abyssinian  gold,  s.  Also  called  Talmi 
gold. 

1.  A  yellow  metal  made  of  20-74  parts  of 
copper  and  8-33  of  zinc,  the  whole  plated  with 
a  small  quantity  of  gold. 

2.  Aluminium  bronze. 
Ab-ySS-in'-i-ang,  s.     [In  Arab.  Haiiashon  = 

Abyssinians,  fr.  habaska  =  to  collect  or  con- 
gregate.] 

1.  The  people  of  Abyssinia. 

2.  A  sect  of  Christians  consisting  chiefly  of 
the  dominant  race  in  the  country  from  which 
the  name  is  derived.  The  Monophysites,  or 
those  who  believe  that  Christ  possessed  but 
one  nature,  are  di^ided  into  two  leading  com- 
munions—the Copts  and  the  Abyssinians. 
The  Abyssinians  look  up  to  the  Alexandrian 
patriarch  as  their  spiritual  father,  and  allow 
him  to  nominate  over  them  an  ecclesiastical 
nder  called  Abuna.  [Aeuna.]  The  doctrines 
of  the  Abyssinians  are  the  same  as  tliose  of 
the  Coptic  churcli,  but  several  peculiar  rites 
are  obser\'ed.  The  oldest  churches  are  hewn 
out  of  the  rock.  Like  the  Greeks,  the  Abys- 
sinians do  not  tolerate  statues,  but  paintings 
are  numerous. 

* a-byss'-iis.    [Abyss.] 

*ab'-yt.    s.      [An  old    spelling    of   Habit.] 
liaimeut,  dress,  apparel. 

"  In  dftyf  maad  with  chastity  and  schame 
Ye   wommen  schuld  apparayl  you. ' 

Chaucer.   C.  T..  5.924. 

A.C.,  in  Chronology,  is  ambiguous.  It  may 
stand  (1)  for  Ante  Christum  =  heiore  Christ; 
or  (2)  for  Anno  Christ i  =  in  tlie  year  of  Christ, 
i.e.,  in  the  year  of  the  Christian  era  ;  or  (3), 
for  After  Christ,  as  B.C.  stands  for  Before 
Christ.  It  should  not  be  used  without  an 
explanation  of  the  sense  in  which  it  is  to  be 
taken. 

*  ac,  conj.    [A..S.  ac.]    But,  and,  also. 
ao  in  composition. 
A*  As  a  jyredx : 

I.  In  Anglo-Saxon  proper  names.     [A.S.  ac, 
aac  =  an  oak.]    An  oak,  as  .4cton  =  oak  town. 
In  thrs  sense  it  is  sometimes  varied,  as  ak  or 
ake.     [Ak.] 
n.  In  words  from  the  Latin  : 


1.  Most  commonly  as  a  euphonious  change 
for  ad  :  as  accommodate,  fr.  accommo^^o  =  ad- 
commodo  ~  to  fit  to. 

2.  Sometimes  from  an  obsolete  roots* 
sharp  :  as  in  acid,  twrid,  &c. 

B.  As  a  suffix  (Gr.) — 

(1.)  To  adjectives  :  Pertaining  to,  having  thfc 
property  or  the  energj'  of,  that  can  or  may  ; 
hence,  that  does  :  as  ammoniac  =  having  the 
energy  of  ammonia. 

(2.)  To  substantives :  One  who  or  that  which 
has  or  does  :  as  maniac  =  one  who  has  mania  ; 
polemac  =  one  who  makes  war. 

a-cac'-a-lis,  s.      [Gr.    anahaXir  (akaJcalis)  ^= 
the  wfiite  tamarisk.] 

Fhar.  :  A  name  given  by  some  authors  to 
the  wild  carob. 

a-cS,c'-a-l6t,  or    3,c'-a-lot,    s.     [Mexican.] 

An  American  hird,  the  Tantalus  Mexicanus  of 

Gmelin. 
a-ca'-ci-a  (c  as  sh),  s.     [In  Ger.  akazie  ;  Fr.. 
*  Lat.,  and'  Sp.  ncacia  =  (l)  the  acacia-tree,  (2) 

the  gum  ;  Gr.  aKaKia.  (akakia),  fr.  aicq  {ake)=- 

a  point  or  edge.] 
1 1.  The  Acacia  vera,  or  true  acacia  of  tho 

ancients  ;   probably  the  Acacia  Nilotica,  the 

Egyptian  thorn. 


BRANCH    OF   ACACIA    ARABICA. 

2.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
Mimoste.  one  of  the  leading  divisions  of  the 
great  Leguminous  order  of  plants.  They 
abound  in  Australia,  in  India,  in  Africa, 
tropical  America,  and  generally  in  the  hotter 
regions  of  the  world.  Nearly  300  species  are 
known  from  Australia  alone.  They  are 
easily  cultivated  in  greenhouses,  where  they 
flower  for  the  most  part  in  winter  or  early- 
spring.  The  type  is  perhaps  the  Acacia 
Arabica,  or  gum-arabic  tree,  common  in  India 
and  Arabia.  It  looks  very  beautiful  with  its 
graceful  doubly  pinnate  leaves,  and  its  heads 
of  flowei-s  like' little  velvety  pellets  of  bright 
gamboge  hue.  It  is  the  species  referred  to  by 
Moore  : 

(a)  Literally: 

"  Our  rocks  are  rouch.  hut  smiling  there 
Th'  acacia  waves  ner  yellow  hair. 
Lonely  and  sweet,  nor  loved  the  leas 
For  flowering  in  a  wilderness." 

Moore :  Lalla  Rookh  (Light  qf  the  Haram). 

(&)  Figuratively : 

"  Then  come— thy  Arab  maid  will  be 
The  loved  and  lone  acscia-tree.~ — Ibid. 

Other  species  than  the  A.  Arahica  produce 
gum-arabic.  That  of  the  shops  is  mostly 
derived  from  the  -4.  vera,  a  stunted  species 
growing  in  the  Atlas  mountains  and  other 
parts  of  Africa  [Gum.]  A.  Verek  and  A. 
Adansonii  yield  gum  Senegal.  [Gum.]  A. 
Cofecftw  furnishes  catechu.  [Catechu.]  Other 
species  contain  tannin,  and  are  used  in 
tanning.  Others  jueld  excellent  timber.  The 
pods  of  ^.  concinna  are  used  in  India  for  wash- 
ing the  head,  and  its  acid  leaves  are  employed 
in  cooker\-.  The  bark  of  A.  Arabica  is  a 
powerful  "tonic;  that  of  A.  fermginea  and 
A.  leucophaa,  with  jagghery  water  superadded, 
yields  an  intoxicating  liquor.  The  fragrant 
flowers  of  .4.  Farncsiana,  when  distilled,  pro- 
duce a  delicious  perfume. 

3.  The  Acacia  of  English  gardens:  The 
Robinia  psevdo-Acacia,  a  papillnuaceous  tree, 
with  unequally  pinnate  leaves,  brought  from 
North  America,  where  it  is  called  the  Locust- 
tree. 

4.  Phar.  :  (1)  The  inspissated  juice  of  the 
unripe  fruit  of  the  Mimosa  Nilotica.  It  is 
brought  from  Eg>-pt  in  roundish  masses 
wrapped  up  'in  thin  bladders.  The  people  of 
tliat    countr^•  use  it  in  spitting   of  blood,  in 


bftU  b^;  p6at,  J<J^1;  cat,  5011.  oboras.  9hin,  benpb;  go,  feem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,    ph-1 
-dan, -tian  =  Shan,   -tion, -sion  =  sbun ;  -tion, -(ion  =  ili&n.   -tious.  -clous,  -8iou3  =  8huB.    -ble, -die,  ie.  =  bel,  d^l. 


42 


aeaciae— aealephan 


quinsy,  and  ia  weakness  of  the  eyes.  (2) 
Guin  arable.  (3)  German  acacia  :  The  juice  of 
uiinpe  sloes  insi)issateA  (4)  Acacm  Jlores  ■ 
The  blossoms  of  the  sloe. 

acacia-gum,  s.    [Acacia.] 

acacia-tree,  s.    [Acacia.] 

acacia  leaves,  s.    [Acacia.  ] 

"To  obtain  the  acacia  leaves  they  crawl  up  the  low, 
stunted  txe&s."—DarwiA ;  Voyage  routui  ib4  H'orlU 
ch.  XVII, 

Bwitard  Acacia,  or  False  Acacia:  Robinia 
pseudo-Acacia.     [AcAri.\.] 
Jiose  Acacia :  Robinia  hisjtida. 

a-ca'-9l-ffi,  s,  pi. 

Bot. :  The  third  tribe  of  the  sub-order 
Mimosse, 

,iAL-ca'-9ian^,  s.  pi.     [From  Acacius.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  The  name  of  several  Christian 
sects. 

1.  Two  sects  called  after  Acacius,  Bishop  of 
Ca'sarea,  who  flourished  between  A.D,  340 
and  A,D.  366,  and  wavering  between  ortho- 
doxy and  Arianism,  was  the  head  first  of  the 
one  jurty  and  then  of  the  other. 

2,  A  sect  which  derived  its  name  from 
Acaems,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  from 
A.D,  471  to  A.D,  488.  He  acted  in  a  concilia- 
tory way  to  the  Monophysites,  and  was  in 
consequence  deemed  a  heretic  by  the  Roman 
pontirf  and  the  Western  Church,  who  ulti- 
mately succeeded  in  obtaining  the  erasement 
of  his  name  from  the  sacred  registers, 

a-ca'-fin,  s.    [Acacia.]    Gum-arabic. 

a-ca'-9i-6,  s.  [Prob.  a  corruption  of  Fr 
acttjuu  (q.v.;.]  A  heavy  wood  of  a  red  colour 
resembling  nialioganv,  but  daiker.  It  is 
prized  in  ship-build  ing.     (Savico.  ) 

*ac'-a-5y,  s.  [Gr.  a«o«;a  (aJnJ:io)  =  guile- 
lessncs.s  ;  fr.  i«o«iJt  <akal;oa)  =  unknowing  of 
dl,  without  malice  :  i,  priv.  ;  «a«<ic  (kakos)  = 
bad]    Without  malice. 

t  ac-a^de  me,  s.    Poet,  form  of  Academy. 

1.  The  Academy  of  Athens. 

"  See  there  the  olive-prove  of  .icaiZeme 
Plato  3  retirement.- —Jfirto/i  .■  Par.  Kegained. 

2.  Any  academy. 

" .    .     .     the  hookfl.  the  academes 
Rom  whence  doth  spring  the  true  Promethean  are  " 
Shaketp. :  lore's  Labours  lost,  iv  3. 
"  Our  court  sh.^Ii  be  a  little  academe. 
Still  and  contemplative  in  living  arts  " 

Shakesp. :  Loves  Labaui's  Lose,  L  L 

ic-a-de -mi-al,  a.  [Academv.]  Pertainin" 
to  ail  acadriuy.  ° 

fic-a-de -ml-an,  s.  [Academy.]  a  member 
of  an  academy,  a  student  in  a  college  or  uni- 
versity. 

"  That  now  discarded  academian." 

itarstoH  :  Scourge  of  VUtani/,  iL  6. 

i(o-^dem'-Ic,  a.  &  s.     [In  Fr.  acadimique; 
Sji.  and  Ital.   atxademico ;    Lat.   academicus  ] 
[Academy.] 
L  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaiuiug  to  the  Academical  School  of 
Philosophy. 

„!,'';  •  ■  'o^.""'?!"!'  "  the  males  of  the  old  Academic 
philosophy  ■—JJucaulus  .  Hist.  Bug.,  ch.  xni. 

The.4(Mdemic  I'll  i lose phy  was  that  taught  by 
Plato  m  the  "Academy"  at  Athens.  [Aca- 
demy.] It  was  idealist  as  opposed  to  realist 
materialist,  or  sensationist.  Plato  believed 
in  an  iutelligent  First  Cause,  the  author  of 
spiritual  being  and  of  the  material  world,  to 
whom  he  ascrilied  every  perfection  He 
greatly  commended  virtue,  and  h.-ld  the  pre- 
eiistence  and  the  immortality  of  the  iinmate- 
nid  part  of  our  nature.  No  ancient  philosoiihv 
so  riadily  blended  with  Christianity  as  that  of 
Plato. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  high  school,  colkse  or 
umversity. 

"  Hither,  in  pride  of  manhood,  he  withdrew 
troni  a^xstiemsc  bowers." 
—      ,         1  ,      ,.  »'«w-«i»w»rtA;  Etcbk.  V. 

IL  As  substantive : 

1.  A  person  belonging  to  the  academy  or 
«-hool  of  Plato,  or  adhiring  to  the  Academic 
rhilosiii.hy.  The  academics  were  separated 
at  length  into  old,  middle,  and  new  The 
first  foUowed  the  teaching  of  Plato  and  his 
immediate  successors;  the  second  that  of 
Arcesilaus  ;  and  the  Uiird  that  of  Carneades. 

"Of  Aoadeynic*.  old  -ind  new." 

MUt'iH     Par.  Jtcg..  bk-  iv. 

2.  The  member  of  an  academy,  college  or 
nmvcrsity.  °  ' 


"A  young  aaidemio  shall  dweU  upon  a  journal  that 
treaUof  trade.'  — IK u((j.-  Jtnpr.  of  lite  Mind. 

ac-a-dem -1-cal,  a.  &  s.    [Academy.] 

A.  A$  adj. :  The  same  as  Academic  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  (PL):  An  academical  dress;  a 
cap  and  gown. 

ac-a-dem'-i-cal-ljr,  adv,  [Academic,  a.] 
In  an  acadeiuic  manner. 

'■Tliese  duotrines  I  propose  academicafli/.  and  for 
experiments  sake.'— CuituVMfic  Jiiat.  (IGfl'JJ,  p.  17. 

a^cad-c-mii'-5ian,s.  (Ft.  aauUmicien.]  A 
person  belonging  to  an  academy,  i.e.,  to  an 
association  designed  for  the  promotion  of 
science,  literature,  or  art. 

'■Within    the    last    century    academleians   of    St 
Petersburg  and  good  naturalists  have  described 
—Owen  on  the  Ctusei/.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  67. 

Royal  Academicians,  of  whom,  excluding 
Honorary  Retired  and  Honorary  Foreign 
Members,  there  are  forty-two,  are  members  of 
the  Royal  Academy,  and  constitute  the  elite  of 
British  painters. 

U  The  word  ctcademician  is  frequently  used 
also  to  designate  a  member  of  the  celebrated 
French  Academy  or  Institute,  established  by 
Cardinal  Richelieu  in  1635,  for  fixing  and 
polishing  the  French  language.     [Academy.) 

academic  (pron.  ac-a-da'-mi), «.  [Fr.]  An 
academy.     [Academy.  ] 

"...    for  th. it  sound 
Hushd    .ilcattfmw'ajgh'd  ill  silent  awe." 

Bi/roil :  tieppo,  ixiii. 

a-cad'-Sm-ijm,  s,  [Academy.]  The  tenets 
of  the  Academic  Philosophy, 


This  u  the  great  principle  of  acadetnittn  and 
—eptlciani,  that  truth  cannot  De  preserved  "—tfaxfer 
L'nquirsf  inlo  A'ature  of  the  Soul,  ii.  275. 


t  a-«&d'-em-ist,  s.  [Academy.]  A  member 
of  an  acai-lemy. 

"  It  Is  observed  by  the  Parisian  jtcademists  thiit 
some  amphibious  qiiadniped,  parWciUariy  the  aea^ 
calf  or  sral,  hath  his  epiflottis  eitraorduianly  hiree  ' 
—Pay  on  the  Creation.  *^ 

ao-a-de-mus,  s,  [Not  classical  in  Latin, 
except  as  a  proper  name.  An  academy,  in 
Latin,  is  acadejiiia,  and  in  Greek  i«aa.meia 
{akudemcia).]    [Academy.] 

1.  The  academy  where  Plato  taught. 

2.  Any  academy  of  the  modern  tj-jie. 
"  My  man  of  morals,  nurtured  in  the  shades 

Of  Acatlemue — is  this  false  or  true?" 

Cowper  :  Task,  book  li. 

a-cad'-e-my,  s.  [In  Ger.  altadtmie :  Fr. 
aaulemie:  Sp,  academia ;  Ital,  accodcmia; 
Lat,  academia;  Gr  i.Ka6i,ix(,a  (akadimeia)  = 
the  gymnasium  in  the  suburbs  of  Athens 
111  which  Plato  taught,  and  so  called  after  a 
hero,  by  name  Academus,  to  whom  it  was 
said  to  have  originally  belonged.] 

I.  The  gymnasium  .iust  described,  which 
was  about  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from 
Athens,  and  at  last  was  beautifully  adorned 
witli  groves  and  walk,s,  shaded  by  umbrageous 
trees.  The  spot  is  still  called  Academia  For 
the  doctrines  there  taught,  see  Academic 
Philosophy. 

•■  But  for  the  Stoa.  the  Acadmnu,  or  the  Perinaton 
to  own  such  a  (rnnidox.  this,  as  the  apostle  says,  was 
without  excuse.^'— SourA  .-  Sermons,  ii.  245, 

n.  A  high  school  designed  for  the  technical 
or  other  instruction  of  those  who  have  already 
acquired  the  rudiments  of  knowledge  •  also  a 
umversity. 

1.  Ancient :  There  were  two  public  aca- 
dmies:  one  at  Rome,  founded  by  Adrian,  in 
which  all  the  sciences  were  taught,  but  espe- 
cially jurisprudence  ;  the  other  at  Bervtus,  in 
Pho;nicia,  in  which  jurists  were  principally 
educated.  (Murdock :  Mosheim's  Ck.  Hist' 
Cent.  II,,  pt.  ii.) 

2.  Modern:  e.g.,  the  Roval  Military  Aca- 
demy at  Woolwich,  Sometimes  used  also  for 
a  private  school 

HI.  A  society  or  an  association  of  artists 
linked  together  for  the  promotion  of  art,  or  of 
scientific  men  similarly  united  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  science,  or  of  persons  united  for 
any  more  or  less  analogous  object.  Thus  the 
French  possess  the  celebrated  Academy  or 
Institute,  established  by  Cardinal  Richelieu  in 
1635.  for  fixing  and  polishing  the  French  lan- 
guage. In  our  own  country  are  the  Roval 
Academy  of  .Vrts  [.\cademician],  the  Aeadeinv 
of  Music,  &c.  The  use  of  the  word  academ,} 
different  from  tlie  ancient  one,  is  believed  to 
have  arisen  first  in  Italy  at  the  revival  of 
letters  in  the  fifteenth  ceiiturj-. 
IV.  The  building  where   the    pupils  of  a  | 


high  school  meet,  or  where  such  an  associa- 
tion for  the  promotion  of  science  and  art  as 
those  just  mentioned  is  held  :  e.g.,  "  the  .4cnd- 
emy,  which  was  one  of  the  ornaments  of  the 
town,  caught  fire,  and  was  in  danger  of  being 
burnt  down," 

a-ca'-di-al-ite,  s.  [Named  from  Acadm,  the 
Latin  fnini  of  Acadie,  the  old  French  name 
for  Nova  Scotia,]  A  mineral,  simply  reddish 
chabazite.     [Chabazite,] 

a-9»'-na,  s.  [Gr,  oKaiva  (akaina)  =  a  thorn 
pnck,  or  goad  :  i«,i  (akl)  =  a  point,  an  edge.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  San- 
guisorbaceie,  or  Sanguisorbs.  The  species  are 
small  herbs,  often  with  woody  stems,  un- 
equally pinnate  leaves,  and  small  white  or 
purple  flowers.  They  are  found  in  South 
America,  .Australia,  &c.  A.  ovina,  an  Aus- 
tralian or  Tasinaniau  weed,  has  a  bristly  fiuit, 
which  sticks  to  sheep  and  to  clothes.  A 
decoction  of  A.  saiiguisorba,  the  Piri  Piri  of 
New  Zealand,  is  there  used  as  tea  and  as  a 
medicine. 

Sc'-a-Jou  0  as  zh),  s,    [Ft.  acajou,] 

1.  A  inline  given  to  the  cashew  nut-tree 
(.4iiocai'(;i«»i  occidtiilale),  and  to  a  gummy 
substance  derived  from  it. 

2.  A  gum  and  resin  obtained  from  the 
mahogany-tree. 

* a-cal'-di-en,  v.i.  &  v.t.  (p.i.  par  accolded). 
[A.S.  aceaklian;  O.  H.  Ger.  escalten.]  v.i.  To 
grow  cold.     r.t.  To  make  cold.     (Slratmann,) 

*g^oa-len,  I'.i.    To  giow  cold.    (Stratmann.) 

ac'-a-Iepb,  or  JU!'-g,-lephe,  s,  A  member 
of  the  class  .\calepha;.    [  AcALEPH.tt.  ] 

F    ":    .:    ■„,  ^he  v.ascutar  system  of  the  Bei  olforin  Aca- 
tephs.  —T  Pymer  Jones  :  Ueii.  Outline.  Ac.  ch.  vi. 

' .  .  .a  (protiably  larval)  acalephe,  one  inch  in 
diameter  —Prof.  Owen:  Led.  on  Comparative  Ana- 
tonig,  p.  176. 

a-cal'-eph-a,  generally  wiitten  in  the  plur. 
acalephae  (q.v.).  Sometimes  also  the  word 
aaikpha  is  used  as  a  plural.  (See  Griftith's 
Cuv.,  vol.  xii.) 

a-cal'-eph-se,  or  Sc-a^le-phse.s.  id.  (Gr. 
a«a\.)^ii  {akaliphf)  =  a  nettle  ;  so  called  from 
the  projierty  some  of  fneni  have  of  imparting, 
when  touched,  a  sensation  like  the  sting  of 
a  nettle.]  The  third  class  of  the  Radiata, 
Cuvier's  fourth  sub-kingdom  of  animals.  In 
English  they  are  called  Sea-nettles.  They  were 


ACALEPH.       (KJllZnjTuMA    CCVIEHI.) 


defined  as  zoophytes  which  swim  in  the  sea 
and  in  the  organisation  of  which  some  vessels 
are  perceived  which  are  most  frequentlv  only 
productions  of  the  intestines,  hollowed 'in  the 
parenchyma  of  the  body.  They  were  divided 
into  Acalephce  simplices  and  A.  hydrostalicti; 
the  first  contained  the  genera  Medusa' 
jEquorea,  &c.  ;  and  the  latter,  Pliysalia' 
Dlphyes.  and  others.  They  are  now  combined 
with  I  he  hydroid  polyjies  to  form  the  class 
Hydrozoa.  They  fall  under  Huxley's  Siphono. 
phora.  Discophora,  and  piobably  a  third  as 
yet  unnamed  order,  to  contain  'the  animals 
caUed  by  Haeckel  Trachymeduscc.  Of  Aca- 
lepluB  may  be  mentioned  the  genus  Medusa, 
of  which  the  species  on  our  coasts  are  called 
"jelly-fish,"  from  their  jellydike  aspect ;  and 
the  Physalia.  or  Portuguese  man-of-war,  which 
is  common  in  more  southern  latitudes. 

a-cal -eph-an,  s.    [Acaleph]    Any  species 
of  the  class  Acalephie  (q.v.). 

".    .    .    »  new  gemts  of  AoaLep\an."—OiMn :  Lea. 
cm  Invert.  Antm.,  p.  111. 


**«'  wL'^;,r"^t  "f'-  *"^  "'"'"'■'  ^^-  '^*'  ''^'«'  '^'^^  »^'-  »J>«"=  Pi°^  Pit.  «ire.  sir,  marine-  go   p6u 
or.  wore,  W9IC  work,  who,  son;  mute.  cub.  cure.  ^nlte.  cur.  rule.  tuU,  try.  S^TUn.   »,  »  =  e;  ey  ^  <iu  =  kw. 


acalephoid— acanthurus 


43 


A'^^'-Sph-^d,  a.    [Gr.  axaXff^ti  (aknUphe) — 
'  a  nettle  ;  e'idoi:  (eidos)  =  form,]    Resembling 

one  of  the  AcaleplisB.    (Gloss,  to  Owen's  Lect. 

on  Invert.  Anivials.) 

S,C'-a-ldt.      [ACACALOT.] 

a-c&l -y-9ine,   a-cal -y-^in-oiis,  a.     [a, 

priv.  ;  calycine,  fr.  calyx  (q. v.).] 
Bot. :  Destitute  of  a  calyx. 

a-cal'-^h-a,  s.     [Gr.  axa^rj^  ■  (akalAphe)  =  a 

■  nettle]  Three-sided  Mercury;  .  gL'Uus  of 
plants  belonging  to  tlie  order  Euphurbiaceie, 
or  S purge -wurts.  The  species,  which  are 
found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the  world, 
espeeially  in  South  America,  are  stinging 
nettle-like  plants  of  no  beauty.  More  than 
100  are  known.  A.  rubra  is  the  extinct  string- 
wuod  of  St  Helena;  A.  I ndica,  or  Cupavieiii, 
an  Indian  plant,  has  leaves  a  decoction  (if 
which  are  laxative,  and  a  root  which,  when 
bruised  in  hot  water,  has  cathartic  properties. 

%  The  word  was  originally  acahpha,  but  it 
appears  to  have  been  altei-ed  to  acalypha,  to 
distinguish  it  from  acakplia  =.  d,  class  of  ra- 
diated animals.     [Acaleph.^.] 

&C-a-lirpll'-6-£e.  [Acalypha.] 

BoL  :  A  section,  tribe,  or  family  of  the  order 
Euphorbia ceae,  or  Spurge-worts. 

a-C^m'-a-tos,  ft.    [Gr.  u.priv. ;  Kdfiv(sy  (kamnd) 

•  =  to  work  one's  self  weary.  ] 

Annt.  :  That  disposition  of  a  limb  which  is 
equally  distant  from  flexion  aud  distension. 

ftc-a-na'-^e-OUS,  a.     [Gr.  axavot  (akanos)  —  a 

kind  of  thistle.     [Acanthaceous.] 

Bot.  :  Amied  with  prickles.  Applied  to  a 
class  of  plants  that  are  prickly,  and  bear 
their  flowers  and  seeds  on  a  head. 

•  a-C&n'-gen,  v.i.  To  become  mad  (?).  (Strat- 
maiiii.) 

Ift-ca'-nor,  s.     [Perhaps   another   spelling    of 

■  Athanou.]  A  imrticular  kind  of  chemical 
furnace.     [  Athanor.  ] 

O-Can'-tlia,    s.      [Gr.     aKav9a    (akantha)  —  a 
'  spine  or  thorn  :  (xk^  (ake)  =  a  point  or  edge.] 
1.  /?*  Composition : 

1.  Bot.  :  A  thorn. 

2.  Zoology:  The  spine  of  a  fish,  of  a  sea- 
urchin,  &c. 

n.  -^s  a  distin^  word  : 
Anat.  :  The  spina  dorsi  —  the  hard  posterior 
prottibeTances  of  the  spine  of  the  back. 

•  a-cSjl-thab'-ol-tis,  a.  [Gr.  oKavda  (akan- 
tha) —  a.  spine  or  thorn;  pidWu)  (ball6)  =  to 
throw.  ] 

Old  Surg. :  An  instrument  called  also  vol- 
sella,  for  extracting  flsh-bnnes  when  they  stick 
in  the  cesophagus,  or  fragments  of  weapons 
from  wounds. 
l^can-tlia'-9e-se  (R.  Brown,  Llndley,  &c.), 
a-C^n'-tbi  (Jussieu),  5.  [Lat.  acanthus.] 
[Acanthus.]  Aeanthads.  An  'irder  of  mono- 
petjilons  exogens,  with  Wo  stamina ;  or  if 
there  are  four,  theu  they  arL  ^idynamous.  The 
ovary  is  two-celled,  with  hard,  <^ten  hooked 


ACANTHACEOUS   PLANT. 

placentap.  and  has  from  one  or  two  to  many 
Beeds.  Tliere  are  often  large  lenfy  bracts.  The 
Acanthaeeai  are  mostly  trnjiical  plants,  many 
of  them  being  Indian.  They  have  both  a 
resemblance  and  an  affinity  to  the  Scrn]ihu- 
lariacefe  of  this  country,  but  are  distinguish- 
able at  once  by  being  prickly  and  spinous. 
In  1S46  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species 


at  750,  but  it  is  believed  that  as  many  as 
1,500  are  now  in  herbarmris.  The  acanthus, 
so  well  knt'wn  in  architec-tural  sculpture,  is 
the  type  of  the  o:<ier.     [Acanthtjs.] 

Tlie  Acantliacte  are  divided  into  the  fol- 
lowing sections,  tribea,  or  families  : — 1,  Thun- 
bergiete  ;  2,  Nelsoniese  ;  3,  Hygrophilete  ;  4, 
KuetlieiE ;    5,    liarlerieae ;    0,  Acautlieie  ;    7, 

,  Aphelandreae ;  8,  Gendarussea: ;  9,  Eran- 
themeffi ;  10,  Diclepterese ;  and  11,  Audrti- 
gi'apliideae. 

a-can-tha'-^e-oixs, a.  [Acanthus.]  (1)  Per- 
taining to  one  of  the  Acanthaeeai ;  (2)  more 
or  less  closely  rt-sembling  the  acanthus;  (;;) 
pertaining  to  prickly  plants  in  general. 

ar-can'-the-ae,  s.  pi.    [Acantrus.] 

BoL :  A  seeliun  of  the  order  Acantliacea; 
(q.v.). 

£k-Cail'~thi~a,  s.  [Gr.  a.Kav&a  (akantha)  =■  a 
sjiiue  or  thorn.]  A  genus  of  liemijiteruus 
insects.  The  species  consist  of  bugs  willi 
spinous  thoraxes,  wlience  the  generic  name. 
Several  occur  in  Britain. 

a-can'-thi-as,  s.    (Gr.  aKav0ia<i  (akanthias)  = 

"  (1)  a  prickly  thing;  (2)  a  kind  of  shark.]  A 
genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  tianiity  Squa- 
lidae.  It  contains  the  picked  dog-lish  (.4.  vul- 
garis), so  much  detested  by  fishermen. 

*  a-cS-nth'-i-^e,  s.  [Lat.  Acanthice  mastichc  ; 
*Gr.  a.Kau^tK>}  ^laarixn  (akanithikc  tnastichU) ; 
iKavifiKS^  {akanthikos) —  thorny.]  [Acanthus] 
The  name  given  by  the  aucient  naturalists  to 
gum  mastick.     [Gum.] 

a-cSn'-thi-i-de3,   s.    pi.      [Acanthi a.]     A 

*  family  of  hemipterous  insects.  The  typical 
genus  is  Acanthia  (q.v.). 

a^canth'-ine,     a.       [Lat.     afanthinus;     Gr. 
'  andvOtt^ot    (okantldnns).]      [Acanthus.]     Per- 
taining to  the  acantlius  plant. 

*  Aca-nthine  garments  of  the  ancients  :  Pro- 
bably garments  made  of  the  inner  bark  of  the 
acanthus. 

*  A  can  thine  gum:  Gum-axabie. 

*  Acanthin^  wood  :  Brazilian  wood. 

a^canth'-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  akanthit.  From 
'Or.  uKavBa  (akantha)  — a,  thorn;  suff.  -itc ; 
fr.  Gr.  MOnv  (lithos)  =  a  stone.]  A  minenil 
classed  by  Dana  under  his  Chalcocite  group. 
Comp.,  AgS.  It  has  about  8071  of  silver 
and  1270  of  sulphur.  It  is  orthorhombic  ; 
the  crystals  are  generally  prisms  with  slender 
points.  Hardness,  2'5  or  less.  Sp.  gr.,  71i3 
tn  7  33.  Lustre,  metallic.  Colour,  iron- 
blaek.  Sectile.  Found  at  New  Friburg,  in 
Saxony. 
a-clintli-d-ySph'-a-la,  and  a-cS-ntli-d- 
'  ceph'-a-lana,  s.  [Gr.  aKavOa  (akantha) 
La  thorn;  hc^aA^  (kephale)  —  the  head] 
Worms  having  spinous  heads.  An  order  of 
intestinal  worms,  containing  the  most  noxious 
of  the  wliole  Entozoa.  There  is  hut  one  genus, 
EchinorhynchuS'.     [Echimorhvnchus.] 

a-C^Iith-d'-^9,  s.  [Gr.  aKavBd&nv  (alan- 
'  t}iodcs)  =  {\i\\  of  thorns:  aKavfIa  (ahantha) — 
a  thorn,  prickle.]  The  tjrpical  genus  of  the 
family  of  fossil  fishes  called  Acanthodid;e. 
[AcANTHODiDiE.)  A.  MltchtUl  occurs  in  the 
lower  part  of  Old  Red  Sandstone  of  Scotland, 
aud  other  Scotch  species  in  the  middle  Old 
Red.  The  genus  has  representatives  also  in 
the  Carboniferous  rocks  on  to  the  rermian. 
It  appe;u-s  to  liave  inhabited  fresh  water. 

g,-can-th6d'-i-daB,  or  ^-canth-o'-di  i,  s. 

[Acanthoses.]  A  family  of  fossil  fishes  placed 
by  Professor  MUUer  in  his  first  sub-order  of 
Ganoidians,  the  Holostea,  or  those  with  a  per- 
fect bony  skeleton,  Ac,  ranked  by  Professor 
Owen  as  the  second  family  of  his  Lepido- 
ganoidei,  a  sub-order  of  Ganoideau  fishes. 
They  had  heterocercal  tails.  They  occur  in 
the  Old  Bed  Sandstone,  Carboniferous,  and 
Permian  rocks.     [AcANTHOoEa] 

a-cSath  L  -li'-mon,  s.  [Gr.  aKavQa (akantha) 
'  —a.laoi^;  X«(/limii' (/ci'mo/t)  =  a  meailow;  any- 
thing bright  or  flowery.]  A  genns  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Plumbaginacete,  or 
Leadworts.  About  forty  species  are  known 
from  Persia.  Asia  Minor,  and  Greece.  A. 
qUtmacewn  is  a  pretty  plant,  with  i>ink 
flowers  and  white  cal\-x,  occasionally  culti- 
vated in  garden  mekeries. 

a-cin-tho-me-tri-na, s.  [Gr.  a.KavBa(akon- 
tha)  —  a  ttiorn.  a  prickle  ;  /ierpios  (m£trix}S)  =■ 
within  measure,  moderate.] 


Zuol, :  A  family  of  Radiolarian  Rhi2opod8. 
Hae'^kel  enumerates  sixty-eight  genera  and 
150  species.  They  are  found  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, the  Adriatic,  and  the  North  Sea,  They 
form  beautiful  microscopic  objects. 

a-canth'-oph-xs,  5.  [Gr.  uKavOa  (akanVta)  = 
a  thurn  ;  nfl-ir  (o;i/iM)  =  a  snake.]  A  geuus  of 
snakes  belonging  to  the  family  Viiieridae.  It 
contains  the  Australian  Death-adder  or  Death- 
viper,  A.  aiitarctica 

gr-C&nth'-6p-ckI,  s.  [Gr.  aKavda  (akantha)  ■=^ 
a  thorn,  a  spine  ;  »roiJv  0>o?ts),  genit.  trodov 
(podi's)  =  foot.  ] 

1.  Zoal.  :  Any  animal  with  sphiy  feet. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  member  of  the  coleopterous 
tribe  Acanthopoda     [Acanthopoda.] 

a-canth-op'-od-a,  s.  [Gr.  atavtfa  (akantha) 
=  a  thorn,  a  spine  ;  ttoi't  (potts),  genit.  -no&oi 
(j^iodos)  =  foot.]  A  tribe  of  ciavicoru  beetles, 
having,  as  their  name  imports,  spiny  feet.  The 
Acantliopoda  include  only  one  genus.  Hetero- 
cerus,  the  species  of  which  frequent  the  bor- 
ders of  marshes,  digging  holes  to  conceal 
themselves,  but  speedily  issuing  forth  if  the 
earth  about  them  be  disturbed. 

a-canth-op'-ter-a,     a-c&nth-op'-ter-i» 

*  s.  [Gr.  aKavBa  (akantka)  =  a  thorn,  a  prickle  ; 
aKtj  (aM)  =  a.  point;  n-Tcpov  (jiteron)  =  a.  fea- 
ther, a  wing,  or  anything  like  a  wing,  e.g., 
a  fin  ;  -mtaOai  (ptesthai),  infin.  of  iriTOfxat 
(petomai)  =  to  fly.] 

Ichthy.  :  The  fourth  sub-order  of  Professor 
MuUer's  order  Teleostea.  It  contains  those 
fishes  of  Cuvier's  Acauthopterygii,  or  spiny- 
finned  fishes,  which  have  the  inferior  pharyn- 
geal bones  distinctly  separated.  Plofessor 
Owen  places  under  it  two  sub-orders,  the 
Ctenoidei  aud  Cycl'oidei.  It  is  divided  intO' 
the  families  Anlostomids,  Triglidfe,  Percoidfe, 
Trachiuidre,  Mullid*.  Sphynenidse,  SciitnidiB, 
Sparidse,  Chtetodontida;,  Teuthidse,  Scombe- 
ridae.  Xii)hiidie.  Cory ph sen idte.  Notacanthidfe, 
Cepolidse,  Mugilidffi,  Anabatida;,  Gobeidie, 
Bleniidffi,  and  Lophiidic.     (See  those  words.) 

a-cS.nth-6p'-ter-i.    [Acanthoptera.  ] 

g,-canth-dp-ter-yg'-i-an,  a.  &  s.   [Acanth- 

OITKBVGII.] 

As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  fishes  of  Cuvier'* 
order  Acanthopteiygii. 

".  .  .  he  \CuvieT]  cnlled  those  AcajUhopterygian. 
■which  had  the  fin-rays  or  some  of  the  anterior  ones  in 
the  form  of  simple  uniomted  and  nnljranclied  bony 
Bpi lies,"— Pro/.  Ouien  :  Lect.  on  Comp.  Anat.  of  Verteb. 

As  substantive :  A  fish  belonging  to  Cuvier's- 
order  Acauthopterygii  (q.v.). 

"...  and  that  the  Acanffioprer^fftaTis.  constituting 
three-fourths  of  all  the  l^no^^^l  speciea  of  flsh,  are  hIso 
the  type  moat  perfected  by  Nature,  and  moat  honioge- 
niroua  in  all  the  variations  it  has  received." — Oriffiths' 
Cuvivr.  vol.  X.,  p,  18. 

a-canth-6p-ter-yg'-i-i,    s.      [Gr.     oKai-^a. 

'  (akantha)— a.  spine  ;  Trrtpuf  (pterin)  —  (1)  the- 

wing  of  a  bird,  (2)  the  fin  of  a  fish.     Called 

also       ACANTHOPTERI       aud       ArANTHOPTEHA  : 

TTTepoi/  (jtteron)  =  a  wing,  a  feather.] 

1.  In  CuAier's  classification,  a  large  order  of 
fislies  placed  at  the  head  of  the  class,  as  being 
in  most  respects  its  most  highly  organised 
representatives.  They  have  the  first  portion 
of  the  dorsal  fin,  if  there  is  but  one,  sup- 
I>orted  by  spinal  rays  ;  if  there  are  two,  tlien  the 
whole  of  tlie  anterior  one  consists  of  sj-inous 
rays.  The  anal  fin  has  also  some  spinous  rays, 
and  the  ventrals  one.  The  order  contains 
about  three-fourths  of  all  the  known  species 
of  fishes.  Cuvier  included  imder  it  fifteen 
families,  aud  Dr.  Gunther  makes  it  consist  of 
five  great  groups,  the  first  containing  forty- 
eight  families  or  sub-families,  and  the  second, 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth,  one  each.  It  is  th& 
same  as  Acanthopteri.     [Acanthopteri.] 

2.  In  the  system  of  Afuller,  a  group  of 
fishes  belonging  to  the  sub-order  Pharyngo- 
gnatha.  It  contains  the  families  Chroniidge, 
Pomacentridfe,  and  Labridie. 

a-cS-ntb-op-ter-yg'-i-ous,  a.    [Gr.  aKavdor 

'  (akantha)  =  a  thorn  ;  inep^'yiat'  (ptenigion)  = 
(I>  a  little  wing.  (2)  a  fin,  diniin.  of  mfpuf 
(ptprux)=  a  wing  or  fin.]  Pertaining  to  th& 
Acauthopterygii. 

a-canth-iir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  oKavBa  (akantJu^)  = 
"a  thorn:  o^pa  (o»rn)  =  t,iil.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  belonging  to  the  family  Teuthidte.  The 
A.  ckinirfrits  nf  the  West  Indies  is  called  the 
surgeon-fish,  because  it  extracts  blood  fVom 
the  hands  of  those  who.  in  handling  it,  forget 
that  it  has  a  spine  in  its  t.ail. 


b6il.  D^;  p^t.  l<Jwl;  cat.  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin.  ben*?h;  go,  gem:  thin,  this;  sin.  a?;  expect.   Xenophon.  exist.    -\ng. 
-Qlan, -tian  =  Shan.    -tlon. -slon  =  shun ;  -^ion, -glon  ^  zhiSn.    -tious,   -clous,  -slona  =  8hns.    -We. -die.  &c.  =  h^l.  d^U 


44 


acanthus— accelerate 


%KidAth'-US,  s.  [In  Fr.  a<-anthe;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
acaiito  ;  Lat.  acanthus:  Gr.  auavtfov  iakanthos). 
fr.  atiavSa  (akantha)  =  &  thorn,  because  many 
of  the  species  are  spinous.  Virgil  confounds 
two  plants  undtT  the  iiame  acanthus.  One  is 
either  the  acanthus  of  modern  botanists  (see 
No.  1),  or  the  holly  ;  the  other  is  an  acacia. 
The  acanthus  of  Theophrastus  was  also  an 
acacia,  and  probably  the  Arabica.]  [See 
Acacia.] 

1.  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the 
order  Acanthaceie.  or  Acanthads.  In  English 
it  is  inelegantly  termed  Beai-'s- breech,  or  more 
euphoniously,  brank  ursine.  There  are  several 
species.  Most  have  a  single  herbaceous  stalk 
of  some  height,  thick,  great  pinnatifid  leaves, 
and  the  flowers  in  terminal  spikes. 

".    .    .     on  either  side 
Acanihus,  and  each  odorous  bushy  shrub. 
Fenced  up  the  verdant  wall." 

MUtan :  Par.  lost.  bk.  iv. 

2.  Arch.  :  The  imitation,  in  the  capitals  of 
the  Corinthian  and  Composite  orders,  of  the 


ACANTHUS    IN   ARCHITECTLfRE,    AND    ITS 
PROBABLE   ORIOIN. 

leaves  of  a  species  of  Acanthus,  the  A. 
spinosiis,  which  is  found  in  Greece.  Tlie 
acanthus  fii-st  copied  is  supposed  to  have 
been  growing  around  a  flower-pot ;  and  the 
merit  of  adopting  the  suggestion  thus  afforded 
for  the  ornamentation  of  the  capital  of  a 
pillar  is  attributed  to  Callimaehus.  Another 
species,  the  A.  vwUU,  grows  in  Italv,  Spain, 


ACANTHUS    MOLLlJi. 


and  the  south  of  France. 
in  Britain. 

H  In  composition,  as  : 

acanthus-leaf;  s. 

"  Aciinlhus-leavet  the  m&rble  hide 
They  once  adurutd  ij 
i/emanM 

acanthus- wreath, 

"  Th  *?*^'^'  *'^^  eiiieraliicoluured  water  falliog 


Both  are  cultivated 


adiirutd  in  sculptured  pride." 
"  ^yidowqfCretcentiui. 


Thro'  many  a  woven  acanthuj-wreath  divine! 

Tennyion  :  Lotut-eatera ;  Choric  Atng. 

a-c&n  -ti-o6ne,  a  -  can  -ti-con-  ite,  s.   [G  r. 

(1)  aKti  (ake)  =  a  point,  an  edge,  (2)  avri  (anti) 
=  opposite  ;  nwvoq  {konos)=  a  cone.] 
Min.  :  Pistacite.     [Pistacite.] 

iic'-a-nus,  s.  [Or.  uKjfoc  (akaiios)  =  a.  thorn, 
prickle.]  A  genus  of  fossil  fishes,  belonging 
to  the  family  Percoidege.  It  was  founded  by 
Agassiz.  The  species  are  found  in  schists  at 
Claris  in  Switzerland. 

a  ca-pel-la,  al'-Ia  ca-pel-la.    [Ital.  n. 

alia  =  .  .  .  according  t.i ;  '-'/"//a  =  chapel 
As  is  done  in  the  Sistine  L'JKiptd  at  Rome, 
viz.,  mthout  instrumental  accompaniment  to 
the  vocal  music] 

1.  In  the  church  style;  i.e.,  vocal  music 
without  instrumental  accompaniment. 

2.  Church  music  in  a  chapel  time,  i.e..  two 
or  four  minims  in  each  bar.  (Stmner  and 
Barrett.) 

a-car'-di-ac,  a.  [Gr.  i.  priv. ;  and  KapiU 
(/.■arrfia)=  the  heart.]  Without  a  heai-t :  desti- 
tute of  a  heart. 

-Todd  and  Bowman  ; 


a-c&r'-i-d£B,  5.  ;>/.  [Gr.  aKapt  {akari)  =  si 
mite  or  tick.]  True  mites.  A  family  of  spiders, 
the  t>'pical  one  of  the  order  Acarina.  It  con- 
tains the  genera  Acarus,  Sarcoptes,  &c. 

a-cftr'-id-an,  s.  An  animal  of  the  family 
Acaridaj,  or  at  least  of  the  order  Acarina. 

a-car-i-de^,  a.c-ar-i'-na,  s.  [Gr.  aKopi 
{akari)  =  a.  mite,  a  tick.]  The  second  order 
of  the  Trachearian  sub-class  of  Spiders.  It  is 
also  called  Monomerosomata.  It  contains 
the  families  Linguatulidse,  Simoneidae,  Macro- 
biutid;e,  Acarida;,  Ixodidte,  Hydrachnidie, 
Ohbatidae,  Bdellidre,  and  Trombidiida.  [See 
Acarus.]  The  young  of  most  species  have  at 
first  birth  six  legs,  to  which  another  pair  is 
added  on  their  first  moulting. 

ac-ar-i'-na.    [ Ac ar ides.  ] 

a-car'-it-e^,  s.  pi.  In  Cuvier's  classification, 
a  tribe  of  spiders,  the  second  of  the  division  or 
sub-order  Holetra. 

A-car'-nar,  s.  An  obsolete  or  erroneous 
spelling  uf  Achernar  (q.v.). 

^C'-a^ro^d  resin«  or  Resin  of  Botany  Bay 
(CgHijOe).  A  resin  derived  from  X'tnlhcyrrha'a 
hastilis,  a  liliaceous  plant  from  Anstraiia. 

a-car-pi-oiis,  a.  [Gr.  iKupnia  (akarpia)  = 
unfriiitfulness:  fr.  a«ap7ror  (aA.ar/>os)  =  with- 
out fruit;  i,  priv,  ;  Kapndi  (tarpon)  =  fruit. ] 
Without  fruit,  barren. 

iic'-a-rus,  s.  [Latinised  fr.  Gr.  a^api  (akari) 
=  a  mite  or  tick.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Acarid*.  It  contains  the  Acarus 
dm/t€sticus,  or  cheese  mite,  and  various  other 
species. 

*  a-cast'-en,  v.t.   To  cast  down.   (Stratmann.) 

a-cat-a-lect'-ic,  a.  [in  Sp.  acataUctico ;  Lat. 
acatalecticus ;  fr.  Gr.  dKOTciXtiKTOf  (akatalektos) 
=  incessant :  a,  priv.  ;  «aTaX^7w  (katalego)  = 
to  leave  oflT,  to  stop.] 

Lit.  :  Not  stopping  or  halting.  The  tenn 
applied  to  lines  in  classic  poetry  which  have 
all  their  feet  and  syllables  complete.  The 
ordinary  iambic  line  of  the  Greek  drama  is 
correctly  described  as  the  Iambic  trimeter 
acatalectic.     Used  also  substantively. 

a-cat-a-lep'-si-a,    a-cat'-^-lep-sj^,    s. 

[Gr.  anaraXn'^ia  (akatalepsia)  =  inconiprehen- 
sibleness  ;  i.  priv.  ;  KarciXfi^if  (katalipsis)  = 
a  grasping,  apprehension,  or  comprehension  : 
Kara  (Aa^a)  =  intensive  ;  XTi\l/it  (Iepsis)  =  a. 
taking  hold :  XatJ.fi.ivio  (lambano),  A^i/^o/iat 
(!?psoviai)  =  to  take.]  Acatalepsy;  incom- 
prehensibility; the  impossibility  "that  some 
intellectual  difficulty  or  other  can  be  solved. 

1.  Incomprehensibleness. 

1 2.  Med.  :  Difficulty  or  impossibility  of 
correctly  identifying  a  disease. 

a-c&t-a-lep'-tic,a.  [Gr.  ai<QTaXi77rToc  (akata- 
h'ftos)  =  not  held  fast,  incomprehensible.] 
[Acatalepsia.]    Incomprehensible. 

*a-ca'te,  or  &-cha'te»  «.  [Gates.]  A  thing 
purchased.     [Achat.] 

"  The  kitchen  clerk,  that  hight  Digestion, 
Did  order  all  the  acati-i  in  seemly  wiae." 

Spertier:  F.  Q..  II.  Ix.  3L 
"  Ay  ■uid  all  choice  that  plenty  can  send  in 
Bread,  wine,  acates.  fowl,  feather,  fish,  or  fin." 
B.  Jonson  :  Sad  Shepherd,  L  a 

a-ca'-ter,  s.     [Acate.]    a  caterer,  a  purveyor. 

"  He  is  ray  wanJroheman,  my  acater,  couk. 
Butler  and  steward." 

Ben  JoTiion  :  Devil  is  an  A u.  I.  a 

a-ca'-ter-^,    or    ac-ca'-try,  s.      A    term 

formerly  applied  in   the  royal  household  to 

a  kind  of  check  between  the  clerks  of  the 
kitchen  and  tlte  pun-eyors. 

ac-a-thar'-si-a.  s.  [Gr.  aKaeap<Tic,  (aka- 
tharsia)  =  want  of  cleansing,  foulness  of  a 
wound  or  sore  :  a,  priv.  ;  KiWap>Ttv  (katharsis) 
=  cleansing  ;  KaBap^t  (kotharos)  =  clean  ; 
KaffaipM  (kathairo)  =  to  cleanse.] 

Surg.  :  Foulness  of  a  wound,  or  the  impure 
matter  which  proceeds  from  a  wound ;  im- 
purity. 

a-caul-es'-^ent,  a.  [Gr.  (l)  i.  priv.  ;  (2) 
Lat.  cautis,  Gr.  KauX6f  {kaulos)  —  ii  stem  ;  (3) 
-tscent,  fr.  Lat.  suff.  -escens  (properly  crescens) 
=  growing.]    The  same  as  Acauline  (q.v.). 

a-caul'-ine,  a^caul -ose,  a-caul'-ous,  a. 

[Gr.  u.  priv.  ;  Lat.  caulis;  Gr.  KuuAof  (kaulos) 
=  a  stem] 


Hot.  :  Growing  nominally  without  a  stem. 
Seemingly  stemless,  though  in  reality  a  short 


ACAULOUS    PLANT.       THE   COWSLIP 
(PRIMULA   VEBIS). 

stem  is  in  all  cases  present,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  cowslip. 

•  ac-ca'-ble,  v.t.  [Fr.  accabler  =  to  over- 
burden, to  oppress.]  To  weigh  down,  to 
depress. 

"...  thankfulness  which  doth  rather  rack« 
men's  spirits  than  accable  them  or  press  them  down." 
— Bacon,  vi,  jTi 

Ac-ca'-di-an»  a.  [From  Heb.  •\^^  {akkad)\ 
in  the  Sept.  'Apx«5  {Archad),  a  "  city"  in  the 
land  of  Shinar  grouped  with  Babel,  Erech, 
and  Calneh  (Gen.  x.  10).]  A  language  pre- 
ceding that  of  the  proper  Assyrian  cuneiform 
inscriptions.  It  is  believed  to  have  be^ii  uf 
Turanian  origin.  Many  Assyrian  proper  names 
and  other  words  were  derived  from  the 
Accadian.  Its  study  is  now  throwing  much 
light  on  the  early  history  of  Western  Asia. 


■  The  principal  dialect  spoken  hy  the  latter  fths 
primitive  mhiibitauts  of  Baliylonia,  the  inventors  of 
the  cuneiform  flystem  of  writing]  wjui  the  Accadian, 
in  which  the  bnok-legeiids  of  the  earliest  kings  nj« 
uiscribed,  and  of  which  we  possess  grammars,  dic- 
tion.iries.  and  reading  Iwoks  with  Assyrian  transla- 
tions annexed."— ^ei'.  A.  B.  Sayce.  M.A..  Tram.  Brit. 
ArchcFol.  Soc.  vol  iii.,  pt.  iL  (1874).  pp.  165-6. 

'  ac-c^p-i-tar'-e,  w.  [Accapiti'm.]  To  pay 
money  to  ttie  lord  of  a  manor  upon  becoming 

his  vassal. 

&c-ca,p'-i-tum,  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  to;  caput  = 
head.]  Money  paid  by  a  vassal  to  the  lord  of 
a  manor  on  being  admitted  to  a  feud. 

&c-9e  Hliis  ad  ciir-i-am.  [Lat.  (lit.)  = 
you  may  approach  the  court.] 

Law:  A  writ  nominally  emanating  from  the 
royal  authority,  and  designed  to  remove  a 
trial  which  is  not  proceeding  satisfactorily  in 
an  inferior  coui-t  to  a  court  of  greater  dignity, 

&C-^e'de,  V.  i.  [In  Fr.  acceder  ;  Ital.  accedere  ; 
Lat.  accedo  =  to  go  to,  to  approach  ;  also  to 
assent  to  :  from  arf  =  to  ;  cedo  =  to  go  ;  also, 
among  other  meanings,  to  yield.] 

1.  To  assent  to  a  proposal  or  to  an  opinion. 
"To  this  requeat  he  acceded."— Jlacaulay :   BitL 

£ng..  ch.  X. 

"I  entirely  accede  to  Dr.  Buckland's  explaii.ition." 
—Owen  :  Brit.  FossU  Mammals  and  Birds,  p.  259. 

2.  To  become  a  party  to  a  treaty  by  append- 
ing a  signature  to  it,  even  though  it  may  have 
been  negotiated  by  others. 

'".  .  .  the  treaty  of  Hanover,  in  1725,  between 
t^nce  and  England,  to  which  the  Dutch  afterwards 
acceded.  —Lord  Cheeterfleld. 

3.  To  succeed,  as  a  king  does  to  the  throne. 

■■  King  Edward  IV.,  who  acceded  to  the  throne  In 
the  year  Hei.'—T*.  fVarlon:  BUt.  Bng.  Poetry,  ii.  toa. 

*  ^c'-9e-dence» 

dence. 


Old   spelling   of  Acci- 


"  Learning  first  the  accedence,  then  the  grammar." 
— Milton:  Accedence  commenced  Grammar. 

*  &C'-$e-dens,  s.  [Lat.  accedere.  or  Mediaeval 
Lat.  accidentia  =  escaeta  =  escheat  (Ducange).] 
A  term  used  of  rent  paid  in  money.     (So:>tch.) 

"  Of  the  first  accedem  that  cumis  in  the  Den  fDeanl 
of  K'luis  hAndis."— Aberdeen,  Brg.,  x\i..  p.  525,  JtS, 
ISuppl.  to  Jamieton's  Scottish  Did-) 

^c-^ed-ing,  pr.  par.    [Accede.] 
Sc-^el-er-in'-dd.    [Ital] 

Music :  An  accelerating  of  the  time  in  a 

tune.     It  is  opposed  to  ralhntando,  the  term 

for  retarding  it. 

&C-^er-er-ate,  v.t.  [in  Fr.  ncdUrer ;  Ital. 
accckraTe  =  to  hasten:  ati  =  to  ;  ce/e/o  =  to 
hasten:  C(Ver  =  quick:  Gr.  «e\nr  {keUs)  —  3, 
riding-horse,    a    courser  ;     KiXXta  (kelln)  =  to 


OP.  wore.  W9lf.  work.  wnd.  sSn;  mute.  cub.  oiire.  unite,  cur.  rule.  fnU;  try.  Syrian.     ».  oe=  e;  ey=  a.    quUw. 


accelerated— accent 


45 


drive  on  ;  from  the  root  kel ;  in  Sansc.  Kal, 
kaiydmi  =  to  drive  or  urge.  Possibly  remotely 
connected  with  the  Heb.,  Aram.,  and  Eth. 
yjp  (qalal)  =  to  be  light  in  weight,  to  be 
Bwift.]    [Celerity.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  cause  a  moving  body,  a  planet 
for  example,  to  move  more  rapidly. 

"...  a  diaturblng  force  oblique  to  the  line  ]oiu- 
lug  the  mooii  aod  eartli,  which  in  some  situatiuua  ^uts 
to  acceterate,  in  others  to  retard  her  elUpticul  anuual 
motion,"— ifcrBCAe^;  AnCroti.,  9th  edit,  §  415. 

2.  Ill  the  Natural  Wm-ld:  To  quicken  de- 
Telopment,  e.g.,  the  growth  of  a  plant  or 
animal. 

3.  To  hasten  proceedings  in  a  deliberative 
body,  or  to  precipitate  the  coming  of  an  event 
by  removing  tlie  causes  which  delay  its 
approach. 

"...  could  do  little  or  nothing  to  accelerate  the 
proceedings  of  the  Conjfreas," — Macaulay :  HUt.  Bny.. 
ch.  xxiL 

Sc-ycl'-er-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Accelerate,  ] 

"...    has  proceeded,  during  the  nineteenth,  with 

accelerated  velocity ." — Atacaulay  :  BUt.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

Nat.  Phil. :  Accelerated  motion  is  that  of 
which  the  velocity  is  continually  becoming 
greater  and  greater.  If  tlie  increase  of  speed 
is  equal  in  equal  times,  it  is  called  uniformly 
accekrateil  motion;  but  if  unequal,  then  it  is 
denominated  mriably  accelerat&i  motion.  The 
fall  of  a  stone  to  the  ground  is  an  example  of 
uniformly  accelerated  motion. 

ftc-^el'-er-a-ting,  pr.  par.  &  s.  [Accelerate.  ] 

1,  As  a  participle  : 

"...  the  gravity  of  the  accelerating  force  ceases 
to  act."— Gregori/ :  Baiiys  Nat.  PhU..  p.  51. 

Mech.  :  The  accelerating  force  is  the  force 
which  produces  accelerated  motion.  In  the 
fall  of  a  stone  to  the  ground  it  is  the  gravi- 
tating power  of  the  earth.  It  is  the  quotient 
produced  by  dividing  the  motion  or  absolute 
force  by  the  weight  of  the  body  moved. 

2.  As  substantive  :  Hastening. 

",  .  .  and,  it  may  be,  in  the  spring,  the  accelerating 
would  have  been  the  speedier' —Lord  Bac<m:  Works 
(1765),  vol.  i. 

&C-9el-er-a'-tion,  s.     [Fr.  acdleraiion;  fr. 
Lat.  aireleratio.     [Accelerate.J 

L  &  IL  The  act  of  accelerating,  quickening, 
or  liastcning  motion,  energy,  or  development ; 
or  the  state  of  being  so  accelerated,  quickened, 
or  hastened.     Applied — 

1.  To  a  material  body  in  motion. 

"The  acceleration  of  motion  produced  by  gravity." 
— Gregory  :  BaUy's  Nat.  Phil.  (180G).  p,  49. 

"...  moderate  acceleration  and  retardation,  ac- 
countalde  for  by  the  ellipticity  of  their  orbits,  being 
all  that  ia  remarked,  "-fftfrfcftri .-  Astron.,  9th  edit,, 
§459. 

2.  Phys.  £  Path.  ;  To  the  quickening  of  the 
movement  of  the  circulating  fluid  and  increase 
of  action  in  other  portions  of  the  body. 

3.  To  increased  rapidity  of  development  in 
animals  or  plants. 

"Considering  the  languor  ensuing  that  action  in 
some,  and  tlie  visible  acceleration  it  iiuiketh  of  age  in 
Hoat  we  cannot  but  think  venery  much  abridgeth 
our  days."— Brown, 

IIL  The  amount  of  the  quickening,  hasten- 
ing, or  development. 

1.  Nat^iral  Philosophy : 

The  rate  of  increase  of  velocity  per  unit  of 
time.  The  C.G.S.  unit  of  acceleration  ia  the 
acceleration  of  a  body  whose  velocity  increases 
in  every  second  by  the  C.G.S.  unit  of  velocity 
— viz.,  by  a  centimetre  per  second.  (Everett : 
C.a.S.  System  of  Units  (U7 5).  ch.  iii.,  p.  211.) 

The  U nit  of  Acceleration  :  That  acceleration 
with  whicli  a  unit  of  velocity  would  be  gained 
in  a  unit  of  time.  (Everett.)  It  varies 
directly  as  the  unit  of  length,  and  inversely  as 
the  square  of  the  unit  of  time.  The  numerical 
value  of  a  given  acceleration  varies  inversely 
as  the  unit  of  length,  and  directly  aa  the 
square  of  the  unit  of  time.  (Ibid.,  ch.  i.,  pp. 
2,3.)    '*  If  T  stands  for  time,  then  angular 

acceleration  is  =  j,-"  (Ibid.)  "  If  L  stands  for 

length,  and  T  for  time,  then  acceleration  is    L' 
(Ibid.)  T2 

2.  Astronomy: 

The  secular  acceleration  of  the  moon's  mean 
motion:  An  increase  of  about  eleven  seconds 
ptir  century  in  the  rapidity  of  the  moon's  mean 
motiiin.  It  was  discovered  by  Halley  and  ex- 
plained by  Laplace. 

Acceleration  of  tlie  fixed  stars :  The  measure 
of  the  time  by  which  a  fixed  star  daily  gains 
on  the  sun  on  passing  the  meridian.  "  A  star 
passes  the  meridian  3  min.  55  9  sec.  earlier 


each  day  ;  not  that  the  star's  motion  is  really 
accelerated — it  is  that  tlie  sun's  progress  is 
retarded,  as  in  addition  to  liis  apparent  diurnal 
motion  through  the  lieavens,  he  is  also  making 
way  to  the  east  at  the  rate  of  59  min.  8':i  sec. 
a  day. 

Acceleration  of  a  planet :  The  increased 
velocity  with  which  it  advances  from  the 
perigee  to  the  apogee  of  its  orbit. 

3.  Hydrology : 

Acceleration  of  the  tides:  The  amount  by 
which  from  certain  causes  high  or  low  water 
occurs  before  its  calculated  time. 

4.  Phys.  £  Path. :  The  extent  to  which  in 
certain  circumstances  the  circulating  fluid 
and  other  parts  of  the  system  gain  increased 
activity. 

Sc-9el'-er-at-ive,  a.  [Accelerate.  ]  Pro- 
ducing increased  velocity,  quickening  motion, 

"  If  the  force  vary  from  instaut  to  instant,  its  ac- 
celerative  eflfect  will  also  vary." — Atkinson:    OanoC's 

Physics  \imi),  p,  IS. 

Accclerative  force.     [Accelerating.] 

&c-9el'-er-at-6r,  s.  [Accelerate.]  That 
which  accelerates ;  a  post-office  van  used  to 
convey  officials  from  place  to  place. 

1,  Anat.  :  A  muscle,  the  contraction  of 
whicli  accelerates  the  expulsion  of  the  urine. 

2.  Ord.  :  A  cannon  with  several  powder 
chambers,  whose  charges  are  exploded  con- 
secutively, in  order  to  give  a  constantly 
increasing  rate  of  progression  to  the  pro- 
jectile as  it  passes  along  the  bore. 

&c-9el'-er-at-6r-y»  a.  [Accelerate.]  Ac- 
celerating, as  adapted  to  accelerate  motion. 

*  ac-fend',  v.t.     [Lat.  accendo  =  to  set  on  fire.] 

[Candid,  Candle,  Kindle.] 

1.  To  bum  up,  to  burn. 

"  Our  devotion,  if  sufficiently  accended,  would,  aa 
theirs,  burn  up  innumerable  books  of  this  sort."— Dr. 
H.  More  :  Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

2.  To  light  up. 

"  While  the  dark  world  the  sun's  bright  beams  accend.' 
Baraey :  Owen' a  Epigrams  (1677], 

"  &c-9end'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Accend.  ] 

fi.c-9end'ent'-e^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  accendentes,  pi. 
of  accetidens,  pr.  par.  of  accendo  =  to  set  on 
flre.l 

Eccl^s.  :  An  order  of  petty  ecclesiastical 
functionaries  in  the  Church  of  Rome,  whose 
office  is  to  light,  snuff,  and  trim  the  tapers. 
They  arc  not  very  different  from  the  acolytes. 
[Accensores.] 

*  3-c-9end-i-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Accend.]  Com- 
bustibility, capability  of  being  set  on  fire  or 
burnt. 

*  &c-9end''-'i-ble,  a.  [Accend.]  Capable  of 
being  set  on  lire  or  burnt,  combustible. 

*  ic-^end'-ihg,  pr.  par.    [Accend.] 

&0-9eii'-di-te.  [Lat.  imper.  of  acceyido  =  to 
kindle.]  A  liturgical  term  signifying  the 
ceremony  observed  in  many  Roman  Catholic 
churches  in  lighting  the  candles  on  solemn 
festivals. 

*  4c-9en'se,  v.t.  To  kindle  Giterally  or 
figuratively) ;  to  incense. 

"  Basiliua  Ijeing  ([reatly  accented,  and  burning  with 
deayre  of  revenge,  invaded  the  kingdom  of  Caeaar."— 
Eden :  Martyr..  301. 

t  ftc-^en'-Slon,  s.  [Lat.  accensus  =  kindled, 
pa.  }}or.  of  accendo.)  The  act  of  setting  on 
fire,  or  the  state  of  being  set  on  fire. 

"  The  fulminating  damp  will  take  fire  at  a  candle  or 
other  flaine,  and    upon    its   accension    give  a  cniok  or 


itc-^en-sor  -e^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  accensvm,  supine 
of  accctuio.]    The  same  as  Accendentes  (q.v.). 

&0'-9ent^  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  accent ;  Ital, 
ac^cnto,  fr.  Lat.  acccn^us  =  (l)the  accentuation 
of  a  word,  a  tone,  (2)  the  tone  of  a  flute,  (3) 
growth  :  ad  =:  to  ;  cantus  =  tone,  melody,  or 
singing  ;  cano  =  to  sing  :  root  caji ;  Sansc, 
kan  =  to  shine  ;  Welsh  can  =  bright,  a  song  ; 
r/rnn  =  to  bleach  ;  Cornish  kana  =  to  whiten  ; 
Irish  canaim  =  to  sing.]    [Accend.] 

*  I.  Primarily,  it  signified  the  same  as  the 
Greek  irpoatfi&ia  (j^rosodia),  viz.,  a  musical  in- 
tonation used  by  the  Greeks  in  reading  and 
speaking. 


n.  Now  {in  generallanguage)  : 

1.  The  laying  of  particular  stress  upon  a, 
certain  syllable  or  certain  syllablco  in  a  word  ; 
or  an  inflection  of  the  voice  which  gives  to 
each  syllable  of  a  word  its  due  pitch  with 
respect  to  height  or  lowness.  In  a  dissyllable 
there  is  but  one  accent,  as  a-back',  but  in  a 
polysyllable  there  are  more  than  one.  In 
transubstantiat ion  there  are  properly  three 
— trail' -sub-Stan' -ti-a'-tion.  One  of  these,  how- 
ever—that on  the  fifth  syllable,  the  a  just 
before  -(ion— is  greater  than  the  rest,  and  is 
called  the  primary  accent;  the  others  are 
called  secondary.  There  is  a  certain  analogy 
between  accent  and  emphasis,  emphasis  doing 
for  whole  words  or  clauses  of  sentences  what 
accent  does  for  single  syllables. 

2.  Certain  diacritical  marks  borrowed  from 
the  Greeks,  and  designed  to  regulate  the  force 
of  the  voice  in  pronunciation  or  for  other  uses. 
They  are  three  iu  number:  the  acute  accent 
('),  designed  to  note  that  the  voice  should 
be  raised  ;  the  grave  accent  ( ' ),  that  it  should 
be  depressed  ;  and  the  circumfiex  ("  or  a), 
which  properly  combines  the  characters  of  the 
two  accents  already  named,  that  the  voice 
should  be  first  raised  and  then  depressed. 
The  acute  and  grave  accents  are  much  used  in 
French,  but  to  discriminate  sounds,  as  elite, 
creme ;  and  the  circumflex  of  the  form  *  is 
frequently  employed  in  Latiu  to  discriminate 
tlie  ablative  of  the  first  declension,  aspennd, 
from  the  nominative  penna. 

If  Accents  aud  other  diacritical  marks 
occur  also  in  English.  Sometimes  the  former 
are  employed  to  regulate  the  stress  of  the 
voice  ;  sometimes,  again,  they  are  employed 
for  other  purposes. 

Specially : 

(a)  Geom.  <&  Alg.  :  Letters,  whether  capital 
or  small,  are  at  times  accented,  particularly 
when  there  is  a  certain  relation  between  the 
magnitudes  or  quantities  which  they  represent. 
Thus,  for  example,  the  line  a  b  may  be  com- 
pared with  the  line  a'  b',  and  the  quantity  x  y 
with  x'  y'. 

(6)  Trig.  :  Accents  mark  minutes  and 
seconds  of  a  degree  :  e.g.,  30"  16'  37". 

(c)  Hot.  :  Accents  are  sometimes  used  to 
denote  minutes  and  seconds  of  an  hour  :  e.g., 
6h.  7'  14". 

(d)  Engineering :  Feet  and  inches,  and 
similar  measures  of  length,  are  often  noted  by 
accents  :  thus,  3'  10"  =  3  feet  10  inches. 

3.  Mode  of  speaking  or  pronunciation,  with 
especial  reference  to  dialectic  peculiarities. 

"The  broadest  accent  of  his  province." — ifacaulay : 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

1  Poetry:  Sometimes  used  for  the  language 
of  a  nation  or  race, 

"  How  many  ages  hence 
Shall  this  our  lofty  scene  be  acted  o'er 
In  states  unbom  and  accents  yet  unknown." 

Shakesp. :  Jul.  CtMsar,  iii.  L 

4.  Sometimes  without  reference  to  dialectic 
peculiarities. 

"Accent  is  a  kind  of  chauntlng;  ail  men  have  accent 
of  their  own,  though  they  only  notice  that  of  others." 
— Carlyle :  Beroes  and  Bero-  Worship.  Lect.  iii. 

5.  In  the  plural :  Words.  Chiefly  in  poetry, 
but  also  in  prose. 

"  But  when  he  speaks,  what  elocution  flows  1 
Soft  as  the  fleeces  of  descending  suows. 
The  copious  accents  fall,  with  easy  art : 
Melting  they  fall,  and  sink  into  t ne  heart ! " 

Pope  :  Bomers  Hind.  bk.  iii.  283 — SM. 
"...  the  laat  accents  of  the  darling  of  the  peoplu." 
— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

^  In  Poetry :  Sometimes  specially  a  vocal 
accompaniment  to  instrumental  music. 

*■  Not  by  chords  alone 
Well  touch'd,  but  by  resistless  accents  more" 
Cowper :  Traitsl.  of  Milton's  Lat.  Poem  to  his  father. 

6.  Mod.  Music:  The  strain  which  recurs  at 
regular  intervals  of  time.  Its  position  is  in- 
dicated by  upright  strokes  called  bars.  The 
first  note  inside  a  bar  is  always  accented. 
When  the  bars  contain  more  tlian  one  group 
of  notes,  wliich  happens  in  compound  time, 
other  accents  of  lesser  force  occur  on  the  first 
note  of  each  group  :  these  are  called  secojtdary 
or  subordinate  accents,  whilst  that  just  inside 
the  bar  is  termed  the  primary  or  principal 
accent.  Other  accents  can  be  produced  at  any 
point  by  tlie  use  of  the  sign  ;=»-  or  sf  The 
tlirowing  of  tlie  accent  on  a  normally  unac- 
cented portion  of  the  bar  is  called  Sj/ncopation. 
A  proper  grouping  of  accents  will  produce 
rhj-thm.     It   is  considered  a  fault  if  an  ac- 

■  cented  musical  note  falls  on  a  short  syllable. 
(Stainer  and  Barrett :  Dictionary  of  MusictU 
Terms. ) 


ttSU,  t>^;  p6^t,  ]6^1;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  ^hln,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  escpect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =£ 
"Olan,  -tlan:=8han.    -tlon«  -slon  =  8hun;  -tlon,  -9lon  =  zhun.    -tloua,  -olous,  -slous  =^  shus.    -bio,  -die.  &c  :=  bol.  d^U 


4^' 


accent— access 


Jc-9ent',  v.t.  «Si  i.  [In  Ger.  accentuiren ;  Fr. 
acceniuer.] 

L  Transitive : 

1.  To  jtlace  stress  upon  a  particular  syllable 
or  syllables  in  a  word  or  note  in  a  piece  of 


2.  To  place  a  diacritical  mark  over  a  syllable 
meant  to  be  accented. 

n.  Intransitive  : 

Poetic :  To  utter,  to  pronounce. 

"And  now  congeaVd  with  grief,  can  scarce  Implore 
Strength  to  accent.  Here  my  Albertua  lies," 

tVotton, 

Sc-^ent'-ed,  }m.  par.    [Accent,  v.t.] 

MiLsic :  The  tenn  applied  to  those  notes  in 
a  bar  on  which  the  stress  of  the  voice  falls. 
[Accent,  s.,  II.  i3.] 

ac-^ent'-ihg,  pr.  par.    [Accent,  v.(.] 

«ic-9ent'-or,  s.  [Lat.  accentor  =  one  who  sings 
with  another  :  ad  =  to  ;  cantor  =  a  musician, 
a  singer  ;  cniio  —  to  sing.] 

t  1.  Music:  One  who  takes  the  chief  part 
in  singing. 

2.  A  genus  of  birds  so  called  from  its 
sweetness  of  note.  It  belongs  to  the  family 
Sylriadse,  and  contains  two  British  species, 
the  A.  alpintis,  or  Alpine  accentor,  and  the 
A.  modvfaris,  or  hedge  accentor,  generally 
called  the hedge-spaiTOw.     [Hedge-sparrow.] 

fic-^ent'-U-al,  a.  [Accent.]  Pertaining  to 
accent,  connected  with  accent;  rhythmical. 

"...  that  [musicl  which  was  simply  rhythmical 
or  accenlual."—Afason  :  Church  Mtisic^  p.  38. 

ac-^ent'-u-ate,  v.t.  [In  Ger.  accentuiren ; 
Fr.  {iccentucr;  Sp.  acentuar;  Ital.  acccntuare.] 
[Accent.  ] 

L  To  pronounce  with  an  accent. 

1,  Lit.  :  To  lay  stress  on  a  particular  syl- 
lable of  a  word  in  speaking,  or  on  a  particular 
note  of  music. 

2.  Fig. :  To  lay  stress  upon  anything. 

"  III  Bosnia  the  struggle  between  East  sind  West  waa 
even  more  accentuafed." — Canon  Liddon  (in  Times, 
Dec.  8.  1870). 

II.  To  place  a  mark  over  a  written  or 
printed  word  to  indicate  the  accent. 

&c-9ent'-U-at-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Accentu- 
ate. ] 

flc-^^nt'-n-at-ing,  pr.  par.    [Accentuate.] 

fl,C-9ent-U-a'-tioiI,  s.  [in  German  &  French, 
accentuation.] 

1.  The  placing  of  stress  on  particular  syl- 
lables in  speaking,  or  on  particular  notes  of 
music  in  singing,  or  playing  an  instrument. 

"Thia  In  a  language  like  the  Greek,  with  long  words. 


me:LSured  syllablea,  and  a  creat  variety  of  n 
'ictween  one  syllable  and  i       "       ■■     - 
h-eece.  ch.  Ixvil. 


between  one  syllable  and  another."— tfrore ;   Hist,  o/ 


2.  The  placing  an  accent  over  a  written  or 
printed  word,  or  over  a  note  of  music. 

"  The  division.  scAnsion.  and  accmfuafian  of  all  the 
rest  vt  the  Psalms  in  the  Bishops'  edition." — Lowth . 
Coiffutatfon  of  Sp.  Bare,  p.  18, 

S.c-96p'-'9ion,  s.    [Acception.] 

1.  Reception. 

"...  the  eniperour  give  thereto  favorable  accep- 
eion."—Veir€ciua  MS.,  Douce,  291,  1  4.     (HnUiwell.) 

2.  Acceptation  ;  meaning  in  which  a  word 

is  taken. 

•"There  is  a  second  accepcion  of  the  word  faith." — 
Saundorwon  :  Sermitru  {\eB9),  p.  6L 

&C-fept'»  v.t.  [In  Ger.  acceptiren;  Fr.  ac- 
cepter ;  Sp.  aceptar ;  Ital.  acctttare ;  Lat. 
ort-'epfo,  frequentative  =  to  take  or  accept 
ofti-n  :  from  acceptum,  supine  of  acci/pia  (lit.) 
=  to  take  to  one's  self,  to  accept ;  ad  =  to  ; 
capio  —  to  take.] 

1.  To  consent  to  take  what  is  offered  to 
one  ;  this  element  of  consent  listinguishing 
it  from  the  more  general  word  receive.  Thus, 
one  may  receive  a  blow,  i.e.,  it  is  thrust  U]^iin 
him  unwillingly  ;  but  he  accepts  a  present, 
i.e.,  he  consents  to  take  it  instead  of  sending 
it  back. 

*' Accept  fixe  ^itt."    WordMoorth:  Laadamia. 

2.  To  view  with  partiality,  to  favour. 

'■How  long  will  ye  ju 
persons  of  the  wicked?" 

3.  Theol. :  To  receive  into  favour,  granting 
at  the  same  time  forgiveness  of  sin  ;  to 
forgive. 


4.  To  agree  to  with  disfavour,  imder  some 
meastire  of  constraint. 

"Tlie  Spanish  Govemui«nt  .  .  ,  was  ready  to  accept 
any  conditions  which  the  conqueror  might  dictate.'  — 
Jfacaulitff  :  UUt.  £tig.,  ch.  xxii. 

5.  To  admit  to  be  true  in  point  of  fact,  or 
correct  in  point  of  reasoning. 

"  To  the  mind  that  will  not  accept  such  conclusion 
.    .    .    ." — Owen  :  Classijic.  of  the  Mtimmulia,  p.  Cit. 

6.  Com7)i. ;  To  consent  to  renew  a  bill  and 
promise  to  pay  it. 

^ac-^ept',  s.  [From  the  verb.]  Acceptance, 
consent. 

^C-^ept -a-hti-i-t^,  s.  [From  acceptdbk.] 
Tlie  quality  of  possessing  the  attractions  likely 
to  produce,  or  which  actually  have  produced, 
a  favourable  reception  ;  likelihood  of  being 
received. 

"...  for  the  obtaining  the  grace  and  aeeeptabilitij 
of  repentance."— ^erem^  Taylor:  Worth]/  Communi- 
cant. 

ac-^ept'-a-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  acceptable ;  fr. 
Lat.  aeceptat/Uis.] 

1.  Able  to  be  accepted,  that  may  be  re- 
ceived with  pleasure,  gratifying. 

"  With  acceptable  treat  of  fish  or  fowl, 
By  nature  yielded  to  his  practised  hand  " 

Wordiwurlh:  Kx^:ur..  bk.  vii, 

^  In  poetry,  often  with  the  accent  on  the 
first  syllable. 

^  Often  used  in  advertisements,  e.g.,  in  the 
phrase  "  an  acceptable  offer  "  =  one  which  the 
seller  of  anj-tlung  considers  sufficient  to  allow 
the  transaction  to  take  place. 

2.  Agreeable  to. 

"  Ben  to  the  hihe  God  mor  acceptable 
Thau  youres,  with  your  festia  at  j'our  table." 

Chaucer:  Sotnpnouret  Tale,  7,495-6. 
"  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart,  be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  0   Lord." — Ps. 
xix.  u. 

3.  Favourable. 

"  Thus  &aith  the  Lord,  In  an  acceptable  time  have  I 
heard  thee,  and  in  a  day  of  salvation  have  I  helped 
tliee," — Isa.  xlix.  &. 

&c-9ept'-a-ble-n.ess,  s.  [From  accej^tahh.] 
The  possession  of  a  quality  or  of  qualities 
fittiug  a  person  or  thing  to  be  Ikvourably 
received. 

■'  It  will  therefore  take  away  the  acceptableneti  of 
that  conjunction."— Grew ;  Cosmologia  Sacra,  it  2. 

ac-9ept'-a-bl;y',  adv.  [From  acceptable.]  In 
such  a  manner  as  to  please,  gratify,  or  give 
satisfaction  to. 

"Let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serre  God 
acceptably." — Neb.  liL  28. 

^c-^ept'-anfe,  s.    [Accept.] 

L  &  IL  The  state  of  receiving  with  satis- 
faction, or  at  least  with  acquiescence  ;  or  the 
act  of  taking  what  is  offered  to  one. 

The  state  of  receiving  anything— 

(1)  With  satisfaction : 

"...  shall  come  up  with  acceptance  on  mine 
altar."— /so,  Ix.  7. 

(2)  With  dissatisfaction. 

"...  a  9Um  which  be  thought  unworthy  of  his 
acceptance,  and  which  he  took  with  the  savage  marl 
of  diaappointed  greediness."— J/ncauJay  .-  EisC.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv, 

IIL  That  which  has  been  received. 

Comm.  &  Law:  A  bill  of  exchange  drawn  on 
one  who  agrees  absolutely  or  conditionally  to 
pay  it  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  document 
itself.  To  render  it  so  valid  that  if  the  drawee 
fail  to  liquiflate  it  the  drawer  may  be  charged 
with  costs,  the  promise  of  the  drawer  must  be 
in  writing  under  or  upon  the  back  of  the  bill. 

"...  every  trader  who  had  scraped  together  a 
hundred  pounds  to  meet  his  accepCanra.  would  lind 
hl8  hundred  pounds  reduced  in  a  moment  to  fifty  or 
nxty."— it acaul ay :  Bist  Eng.,  ch.  xjti. 

t  IV.  Tlie  generally  received  meaning  of  a 
word,  phrase,  or  assertioiL 

'  ...  an  assertion  most  certainly  true,  though 
under  the  common  acceptance  of  it,  not  only  false, 
but  odious." — South. 

^-^ep-yta'-tion,  s.     [In  Fr.  acceptation;  Sp. 
aceptacion ;  Itai  acccttazi-one.]    [Accept.] 
1.  Reception,  coupled  with  approbation. 

tatic 

t  2.  Reception  generally. 

"...  all  are  rewarded  with  like  coldness  of  ac- 
ceptatwn."—Sir  P.  Sidney. 

3.  Acceptableness. 

"...  are  notwithstanding  of  so  great  dignity  aiul 
aeceptafi'iii  with  God,  that  most  ample  reward  m 
heaven  is  laid  up  for  them," — Booker. 


4.  Estimate,  estimation. 

".  .  ,  king  in  the  reputation  or  acceptation  of  Gktd." 
—Report  on  the  Nun  of  Kent'i  Cote.  {See  lYoude.' 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii.) 

^  Specially  used  of  high  estimation  or 
esteem. 

".  .  .  the  state  of  esteem  or  accn)tatten  they  are 
in  with  their  parents  and  governors,"— iocJto ;  Educw 
tion,  §  sa. 

5.  The  sense  or  meaning  put  upon  a  word. 

"...  proof  that  the  words  have  been  employed 
by  others  in  the  acceptation  iu  which  the  speaker  or 
writer  deiires  to  use  them. '— y.  S.  Hill .-  Logic. 

ac-^ep'-ted,  prt.  par.  &  a.     [Accept,  v.t] 

"  My  new  accepted  guest  I  liaste  to  find. 
Now  to  Peirreus'  honour  d  charge  consigii'd." 

Pope:  Jlomer's  Odnseey.  Itk.  xvii.,  66,  87, 

Sc-^ep'-ter,  ac-^ep'-tor,  s.    [Lat.  acceptor.l 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  accepts.  In  this- 
sense  generally  spelled  Accepter, 

-Cliiningworth : 

2.  Law  &  Comm.  :  One  who  ha\ing  had  a 
bill  of  exchange  drawn  upon  him,  accepts  it. 
[Acceptance.]  Till  be  has  done  this  he  is 
called  the  drawee. 

t  Sc-9ep-til-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  acceptilatio,  fr. 
acccptifni  (Cornm.),  that  which  is  received; 
lattis,  pa.  par.  of /tTO  =  to  bear.]  Forgiveness 
of  a  debt,  the  extinction  of  a  verbal  contract- 
attended  with  some  hollow  formalities.  "  A 
verball  acquittance,  when  the  debtor  de- 
mandeth  of  tiie  creditour,  Doe  you  acknow- 
ledge to  have  had  and  received  this  or  that?' 
And  the  creditour  answereth,  Tea,  I  doe  ac- 
knowledge it"    {Minshett.) 

ao-cep'-'ting,  pr.  par.     [Accept.] 

*  ^c-9ep'-tioil,  s.     [Lat.  acceptio  =  an  accept-  . 
ing.] 

1.  Acceptance,  the  state  of  being  received. 

"...  the  original  cause  of  our  acception  before 
God." — Homilies,  II. :  Alms  Deeds. 

t  2.  The  received  meaning  of  a  word. 

"That  this  hath  been  esteemed  the  due  and  proper 
acception  of  the  word." — Hammond:  FundanxentaU. 

t  SfC-^ep'-tive,  a.     Ready  to  accept. 

•'  The  people  generally  are  very  acceptive,  and  apt  to- 
applaud  any  meritable  work."— £.  Jonson:  The  Case: 
is  A  Itcred,  ih  7. 

io-9ep'-tor.    [Accepter.  ] 

*  ac-^er'se,  v.t.  [Lat.  axxersio.]  To  calt 
together,  to  summon. 

"  ,  .  .  and  thereuixju  aecersed  and  called  together 
hysarmy."— y/a??.-  Edward  IV..  L  26. 

&c'-9ess,  *  ^.C-^esse  (formerly  pron.  Ac- 
cess' :  see  the  examples  from  Milton,  Shake- 
speare, Pope,  &c.),  s.  [In  Fr.  acces ;  Ital.  ac- 
cesso,  fr.  Lat.  acccssus  =  a  going  to,  a  coming 
to  :  also,  a  fit,  the  sudden  attack  of  a  disease  : 
accedo  =  to  go  to,  to  come  to.] 

L  The  act,  process,  or  movement  of  going 
forward,  iu  contradistinction  to  going  back. 

"...  were  it  not  for  the  variations  of  the  acc<"s,«eg 
and  recesses  of  the  sun,  which  call  forth  and  put 
back." — Bacon  :  De  Calore  et  Frigore. 

Hence,  II.  Increase,  addition. 

1.  Generally: 

"  A  stream  which,  from  the  fountain  of  the  faeart, 
Issuing,  however  feebly,  nowhere  flows 
Without  access  of  unexpioted  strength." 

IVordrworth :  Excursion,  bk.  Iv. 

2.  Medicine: 

(a)  The  return  of  a  periodical  disease,  sueh> 
as  intermittent  fever,  madness,  &c.  An  access 
and  paroxysm  are  different  Access  is  the 
commencement  of  tlie  new  invasion  made  by 
the  disease,  while  the  paroxysm  is  its  height. 
(See  Blount.) 

"  And  from  access  of  frenzy  lock'd  the  hrain." 

Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  I'k.  xiL  218. 

Hence  (*  &)  formerly  used  for  a  fever  itself. 
{Chancer.) 

"A  water  lilly,  which  doth  remedy 
In  hot  accesses  as  bokes  specify." 

Bodios.  bk.  L.  c.  16. 

^  The  word  is  still  used  in  Lanr-ashire  for 
the  ague.     (HalliwcU:  Diet.)    [Axes.} 

IIL  Liberty,  means  or  opportunity  of  ap- 
proach. 

1.  Gen. :  Liberty  of  approach,  as  to  God,  to 
a  great  man,  or  to  anything  ;  approach. 

"  I,  in  the  day  of  my  distress, 
Will  call  on  Tliee  for  aid  : 
For  Thou  wilt  grant  me  free  acottt, 
And  answer  wiiat  1  pray'd." 

AfiUon:  Ps.  lixxvi. 
"  When  we  are  wrong'd.  and  would  tmfold  our  griefSi. 
We  are  denied  access  unto  his  person." 

Shakesp.:  K.  Henry  IV..  Part  II..  iv.  1. 


t&te,  ^t.  tare,  amidst^  wbat,  ^11,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  ^r,  martme ;  go,  pdtp 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a*    qu  =  kw*. 


accessarily— accident 


47 


"Go.  l«at  the  haughty  partuerof  my  sway 
With  Jealous  eyea  thy  cluse  ticocw  Biirvey." 

Pope:  tiomer'i  Iliad,  bk.  i..  676-7. 
".  .  .  they  were  neltiier  contemporary  witueusea,  nor 
bad  persoual  acceis  to  the  evidence  oi   coiitemponiry 
wituesses."— iewis;  CreUibilify  of  Eij.rly  Sotnun  Hist. 

2.  Spec. :  Opportunity  of  sexual  intercourse. 
".    .    .    if  the  husband  be  oat  of  the  kiugdom  of 

England.    ...     so  th&t  no  acceu  to  hla  wile  cau  be 
preauuied."— Bi((cAsrw/t« ;  ConvneTtt.,  bk.  L,  ch.  10. 

3.  Means  of  approach. 

(a)  Generally : 

"  The  acceu  of  the  towu  was  only  by  a  neck  of 
land." — Hacon. 

(b)  ATch. :  A  p:issage,  such  as  a  corridor, 
between  the  several  apartments  in  a  building. 

•&c'-9es-sar-i-ly,  adv.    [Accessorily.  ] 

ac'-9es-sar-5f-ness,  s,    [Accessoriness.] 

.fi,c''Ces-sar-y,  s.  &  a.    [Accessory.] 

*  ac'-^esse,  s.    [Fr]    Old  spelling  of  Access. 

ftc-ces-SI-bil'-i-tSr,  s.  [Lat.  accessibilitas.  ] 
Approaeliableness. 

".  ,  .  to  place  the  Scriptures  in  a  position  of 
accegsibilitif  to  the  mass  of  the  com m unit);," — Glad- 
stone: State  in  littaCion  Co  the  Church,  ch.  vii. 

.&C-9es'-si-'ble,  a.     [Iq  Fr.  accessible,  fr.  Lat. 
accessibilis.] 
L  Able  to  be  approached,  approachable  ; 

1.  As  a  place  with  a  path  or  road  leading 
to  it. 

"  ConspicHona  far.  winding  with  one  ascent. 
Accessltile  from  earth,  one  entrance  high  " 

Milion :  Par.  Lost,  bk.  iv. 

2.  As  a  person  of  courteous  manners,  atTabie. 

3.  As  God,  in  the  capacity  of  Hearer  of 
prayer. 

"  May  she  !  and  If  ofTended  Heaven  be  still 
Acceisible,  and  prayer  prevail,  she  will  " 

Cow  per :  Table  Talk. 

4.  More  fig. :  As  a  mind  by  reason. 

",  ,  .  whose  testimony  would  have  satinfied  all 
minds  accessible  to  reason,  —ifacaulai/ :  Mist.  Eng., 
ch.  vii). 

n.  Obtainable,  procurable. 

"  It  ai>peara,  from  the  best  information  which  ia  at 
piesent  acceisible  .  .  ."—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eug.,  ch.  v. 

"  No  authentic  record  of  the  niigratioins  or  acts  of 
the  Pelasgiau  people  appears  to  have  been  accesribte  to 
the  liisturians  of  antiquity."— iewis;  Credibility  qf 
Early  Hainan  Ei$t. 

.&c-9es'-si-l)ly,  adv.  [Accessible.]  In  such 
a  situation  or  of  such  a  character  as  to  be 
approachable. 

iio-ces'-sion,  s.     [In  Fr.    accession :   ft.  Lat. 
a/:cessio  —  a  going  or  coming  to  ;    accedo  =  to 
go  or  come  :  cw/  =  to  ;  cerfo  =  to  go  or  come.  ] 
L  Lit. :  The  act  of  going  to. 
Specially  : 

1.  The  act  of  a  king  or  queen  in  coming  to 
or  reaching  tlie  throne  when  it  has  became 
vacant  by  the  death  or  removal  of  the  former 
occupant. 

"  The  bill  .  .  .  received  the  royal  assent  on  the 
tenth  day  after  the  accession  of  William  juid  Mary,"— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  E7ig,,  ch,  xL 

2.  The  act  of  acceding  to,  adhering  to, 
engaging  or  joining  in  a  project,  enterprise, 
treaty,  or  anything  similar. 

"  Beside,  what  wise  objections  he  prep-Txas 
Againiit  my  late  accsBsion  to  the  wara?" 

Drytlen :  Fables. 

*  3.  Accessoriness  to,  complicity  with  or  in, 
"I  am  free  from  any  acceigion,  by  knowledge,  coun- 
sel, or  any  other  way,  to  his  late  Majesty's  death." — 
Marquis  qf  A  rgyle :  Speech  on  the  Scaffold. 

n.  That  which  goes  or  comes  to  another 
"thing,  that  which  is  added  to  anything. 

1.  Gen.  :  Increase,  addition. 

" .     .    .     po  enormous  an  accession  of   gain  would 

Srobably  induce  the  improver  to  save  a  jjart, "— -J",  i'. 
fill :  Pvlit.  Economy. 

"...  a  ereat  ficcem-Mi  of  Btrength." — Macaulay: 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

"Nor  could  all  the  king's  liounties,  nor  hla  own  large 
accessions,  raiae  a  fortune  to  bis  heir." — Clarendon. 

2.  Med.  :  The  coming  on  of  the  paroxysm 
of  periodical  disease :  as,  for  instance,  of 
intermittent  fever. 

"Quotidian,  having  an  interval  of  twenty-four 
hours,  the  accession  of  the  paroxysm  being  early  in 
the  mnmmg." —Cyclop,  qf  Prac.  Atcd. 

3.  Law :  An  addition  to  property  produced 
by  natural  gi-owth  or  by  artiBtic  labour  upon 
tlie  raw  materials.  The'  increase  of  a  flock  of 
sheep  by  the  birth  of  lambs  is,  in  law,  an 
accession  to  the  property. 

Jic-^es'-slon-akl*  (^.  [Accession.]  Pertaining 
to  accession,  additional 

"The  ivccensional  preponderancy  ia  rather  an  aiipeir- 
ance  than  reality."— iiir  T.  Browne:  Vulgar  Errours. 


•ac-9es'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  access;  -ive.]  Con- 
tributory. 

"HlBown  acceMiive  and  excessive  wickednesa."— 
Ada7m:   li'orks.  U.  379. 

*ic-9es'-sive-lie,  adv.    [Eng.  accessive;  -ly.] 
By   his  own  seeking  {Halliwell);  accessorily, 
as  an  accessory  (IVrtght) 
ac-9es-sbr'-i-al»  a.     [Accessory.]    Pertain- 
ing to  an  accessory.     [Accessory,  a.] 

"A  sentence  prayed  or  moved  for  on  the  principal 
matter  in  question  ou^fht  to  be  certam.  but  on  accea- 
loriai  matters  it  may  be  uncertain.' — Aytiffe:  Pa- 
rcrgoa.  490. 

ac'-9es-sdr-i-ly,  ac'-^es-sar-i-ly,  adv. 
[AccEsrioKV  or  Accessary.]  After  the  manner 
of  an  accessory. 

ac'-9es-s6r-i-ne8S,    ac'-9es-sar-i-ness, 

s.     [Accessory  or  Accessary.]      The  state  of 
being  accessory. 

"...  a  ueitative  accessor  ineis  to  the  miBchiefs." 
—Dr.  U.  More   ' Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

ac'-yes-sor-y,  s.  [In  Fr,  accessoire ;  Low 
Lat.  accessoriiis,  fr.  classical  Lat.  accessus.'\ 
[Access.] 

A.  Of  persons : 

Law  :  One  who  is  not  the  chief  actor  in  an 
offence  nor  present  at  its  commission,  but  still 
is  connected  with  it  in  some  other  way.  Acces- 
sories may  become  so  before  the  fact  or  after  the 
fact.     Sir  Matthew  Hale  defines  an  accessory 
before  the  fact  as  one  who,  being  absent  at  the 
time  of  the  crime  committed,  doth  yet  pro- 
cure, counsel,  or  command  another  to  commit 
a  crime.     If  the  procurer  be  present  when  the 
evil  deed  is  beiug  done,  he  is  not  an  accessory, 
but   a   principal.     An  accessory  after   the  fact 
is  one  who,  knowing  a  felony  to  have  been 
committed,  receives,  relieves,  comforts,   and 
assists  the  felon.     In  high  treason  of  a  pro- 
nounced character  there  are  no  accessories,  all 
are  principals.     In  petit  treason,  murder,  and 
felonies,   there  may  be  accessories;    excej't 
only  in  those  offences  which,  by  judgment  of 
law,  are  sudden  and  unpremeditated,  as  man- 
slaughter and  the  like,  which,  therefore,  cannot 
have  any  accessories  before  the  fact.     So  too 
in  petit  larceny,  and  in  all  crimes  under  the 
degree  of  felony,  there  are  no  accessories  either 
before  or  aft^r  the  fact ;   but  all  persons  con- 
cerned therein,  if  guilty  at  all.  are  principals. 
(Blackstone  ;    Covunentarics,  bk.  iv.,  chap,  iii.) 
"  For  the  law  of  principal  and  accessory,  as  respects 
high  treason,  then  was,  and  ia  to  tJiis  day.  in  a  atate 
disu'racefiU    to  English    Jurisprudence.      In    cases   of 
felony,  a  distinction,  founded  on   justice  and  reason, 
is  made  between  the  prineijjal  and  the  accessory  after 
the  fact     He  who  conceals  from  justice  one  whom  he 
knows  to  be  a  murderer  is  liable  to  punishment,  t)ut 
not  to  the  punishment  of  murder.     He,  on  the  other 
hand,  who  slieltcra  one  whom  he  knows  to  be  a  traitor 
is,  according  to  all  our  JuriKts.  guilty  of  high  treason." 
— Macaulay:  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 
2.   Ord.    Lang,  (somewhat  figurativehf) :  One 
who  abets  or  countenances  anything  which 
is  wrong,  whether  human  law  consider  it  a 
crime  or  no. 

"  An  accessary  by  thine  inclination 
To  all  sins  past,  and  all  that  are  to  come, 
From  the  creation  to  the  general  doom." 

&iakeap.  :  Rape  of  Lucrece, 

B.  Of  tilings: 

1.  Gen. :  That  which  helps  something  else. 

".  ■  .  the  consideration  constitutes  an  arcexsurg 
to  the  fundamental  law  of  ptogTf:sB."~Mariine(iu  : 
ConUe's  Philosophy,  Introd.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Fainting :  Accessories  are  whatever 
representations  are  introduced  into  a  painting 
apart  from  the  leading  figures.  In  literary 
composition,  &c,,  the  word  has  an  analogous 
meaning. 

"...  who  seeks  only  to  embody  in  language  the 
substance  of  the  frut.  ana  who  discartln  all  rttccwrfV'.', 
all  ornament,  and  all  conjecture."— tewis;  Credibility 
of  Early  Rinnan  Hist. 

3.  Biol.  :  Something  added  to  the  usual 
number  of  organs  or  their  parts.     (Loudon.) 

"The  Bwira-bladder  has  also  been  worked  in  as  an 
arccH.wry  U.<  the  auditory  organs  of  certain  fish." — 
Darwin:  Origin  of  Species. 

&o'-9e8-sdr-y,  lic'-9es-sar-y,  a.    [in  Fr. 

acci'ssnire.] 

I.  Off>ersons:  Acceding  to,  contributing  or 
contributory  to,  partially  responsible  for. 

".  .  .  he  would  rather  Buffer  with  them  than  be 
acTPiisnry  to  their  BufTeriiigs.'—.tfiicuw/oy;  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  ix. 

^  In  the  earlier  editions  of  Macaulay  the 
spelling  adopted  ia  accessary,  in  the  later  ones 
accessor?/. 

n.  Of  things:  Contributing,  aiding  in  a 
secondary  way. 

1.  Generally: 

".  .  .  imply  a  whole  tram  of  aceexsory  and  ex- 
plaimtory  local  legends. "—Groee.-  Bist.  of  Greece. 


2.  Anai.  Accessory  nerves  (accessorins  Wit- 
lisii,  or  par  accessorium) :  A  pair  of  nerves 
which  pursue  a  very  devious  course  in  the 
bodily  frame.  Arising  by  several  filami'uts 
from  the  medulla  spinalis  of  the  neck,  they 
advance  to  the  first  veilebra,  and  thence 
through  the  foramen  of  the  os  occipitis  to  the 
cranium.  After  communicating  there  with 
the  ninth  and  tenth  pairs  they  pass  out  close 
to  the  eighth,  and  tenninate  finally  in  the 
trapezius. 

"  The  eighth  pair  fof  nerves,  according  to  Willan's 
arrantfemeut]  including  the  glosso-pharjTLgeal.  the 
pneumo-gaetric.  and  the  spinal  accese^g." — Todd  A 
Bounnan  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii..  ch.  xi. 

3.  ZooJ.  Accessoi'y  cusps  (in  t*eth) :  Those 
superadded  to  the  more  normal  ones,  and 
contributing  to  their  efficiency. 

"The  tooth  of  the  fossil  in  question  differs  in  the 
shape  of  the  middle  and  in  the  size  of  the  accessory 
cusps.'— Owen  :  British  Fossil  MammalJ  (1846),  p.  72. 

Accessory  valves  (in  the  shells  of  the  mol- 
luscous genera  Pholas,  Pholididia,  and  Xylo- 
phaga)  :  Small  valves  additional  to  the  two 
large  ones  naturally  occurring  in  those  "  bi- 
valve "  shells.  They  protect  their  dorsal  mar- 
gins. They  are  well  seen  in  the  common 
Fliolas  daciylus. 

4.  Painting :  Pertaining  to  the  unessential 
parts  of  a  picture,  introduced  either  for  the 
purpose  of  illustrating  the  main  subject,  or 
for  ornament's  sake. 

5.  Scots  Law : 

(a)  Accessory  actions  are  those  which  are 
subservient  to  others,  or  designed  to  prepare 
the  way  for  them  :  as,  for  instance,  an  action 
for  the  recovery  of  lost  deeds. 

(&)  An  accessory  obligation  is  an  obligation 
arising  from  another  one  which  is  antecedent 
and  primary  to  it.  Thus  when  one  borrows 
money  at  interest,  the  repayment  of  the  prin- 
cipal is  the  primary,  and  the  regular  liquida- 
tion of  the  interest  the  accessory  obligation. 

ac-^es'-siis.  [Lat.  accessus.]  A  term  in  canon 
law,  signifying  a  metliod  of  voting  at  the 
election  of  a  pope,  generally  known  as  an 
election  by  acclamation. 

ao-ci-a-oa-tu'-ra  (ci  as  9tol),  s.  (Ital..  from 
acciaccare  =  to  bruise,  to  crush,  to  jam  down.] 
Music :  The  procedure  of  an  oi -anist  when, 
in  place  of  touching  a  single  note,  he  also 
momentarily  allows  his  finger  to  come  in  con- 
tact with  the  semitone  below. 
^'-ci-dence,  s.  [Lat.  accidentia  =  a  casual 
event.]  An  elementary  book  of  grammar, 
especially  of  Latin  grammar ;  hence,  first 
principles,  rudiments. 

"My  hash.aud  says,  inyson  profits  nothing  In  the 

world  at  his  book  ;  I  pray  you,  nak  him'some  questions 

In  his  accidence." — SKukesp. :  Merry  Wives,  iv.  1. 

ac'-ci-dens,   s.      [Lat.    aa-ldens,    pr.    par.    of 

accido ;   also  s.  ]    The  opposite  of  essence  or 

substance.     [Accident,  No.  II.] 

"Acridens,  on  the  contrary,  has  no  connexion  what- 
ever with  the  essence,  but  may  come  and  l'o,  and  the 
species  still  remain  what  it  was  before."— y.  «.  Mill  : 
Logic. 

&c'-ci-dent,  s,      [In  Fr,  accident;   Ital.  cuxi- 
dente :    Lat.  accidens,  pr.  par.   of  occMo=  to 
fall  to,  to  arrive  suddenly,  to  happen  :  ad  = 
to  ;  cc«^  =  to  falL]    [Case,  Cadence.] 
L  Of  occurrences : 

1.  Gen.  :  An  occurrence  or  event  of  what- 
ever kind. 

"  And  ye  choice  spiritB,  that  admonish  me. 
And  give  me  signs  of  futtu-e  accidents!    [Thunder.)' 
Shakesp. :  King  Henry  17..  Pari  /.,  v.  & 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  Something  unpun>osed  or  unintentional, 
an  occurrence  not  planned  beforehand  by  man. 

"Ant.  Do  it  at  once  ; 

Or  thy  precedent  services  are  all 
But  a.ccidents  unpuriMsed.' 

Shakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  iv.  12. 
"  And  more  by  accident  than  choice. 
I  listened  to  that  single  voice." 

Longfellow :  Golden  Legend,  iv. 

(b)  An  unforeseen  occurrence,  particularly 
if  it  be  of  a  calamitous  character.  This  is  the 
most  common  use  of  the  word. 

"An  unhappy  acHdent.  he  told  them,  hail  forced 
him  to  make  to  theui  in  writing  a  coramuuication 
which  he  would  gludly  have  made  from  the  throne." — 
Macaulay-   Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

"  The  old  ones  seem  genenilly  to  die  from  accidents, 
as  from  falling  dovcn  precipices."— Darwin  .■  \0yag9 
round  tlie  irorW. 

(c)  The  state  of  a  betrayed  girl. 
'II.  Of  unessentials : 

1.  Logic : 

(a)  Whatever  does  not  really  constitute  an 
essential  part  of  a  person  or  thing;  as  the 
clothes  one  wears,  tlie  saddle  on  a  horse,  &c. 


1»S^  b^;  po^t,  ji$^l;  oat.  9eU,  chorus,  9hlii,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  tMn,  ^s;    sin,  as ;  expect, 
-olaiu  -tlan  =  alian.    -tlon,  -ftlon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  —  shun*   -tious,  -clous,  -sious  =  slius. 


Xenophon,  exist.     -1AS> 
-ble,  -die,  &c  =  b^l,  d^ 


48 


accidental— acclamate 


(b)  The  qualities  or  attributes  of  a  person  or 
thing,  as  opi>ostd  to  the  substacce.  Thus 
bitterness,  hardness.  &c.,  are  attributes,  and 
not  part  of  the  substance  in  which  they 
Inhere. 

(c)  That  which  may  be  absent  from  any- 
thing, leaWng  its  essence  still  unimpaired. 
Thus  a  rose  might  be  white  without  its  ceasing 
to  be  a  rose,  because  colour  in  the  flowers  of 
that  genus  is  not  essential  to  their  character. 

TI  Accidents,  in  Logic,  are  of  two  kinds — 
separable  and  inseparable.  If  walking  be 
the  accident  of  a  particular  man,  it  is  a 
separable  one,  for  he  would  not  cease  to  be 
that  man  though  he  stood  still ;  while  on 
the  contrary,  if  Spaniard  is  the  accident  con- 
nected with  him,  it  is  an  inseparable  one, 
ainee  he  never  can  cease  to  be,  ethnologically 
considered,  what  he  was  born.  (Whately  : 
Logic,  bk.  ii.,  chap,  v.,  §  4.) 

TI  From  logic  these  significations  have 
found  their  way  into  ordinary  English  litera- 
ture. 

"And  tome  subataunce  into  accident." 

Chaucer:  Pardoneres  Tale,  13,9&4. 
"The  accident  of  his  birth    .    .    .     had  pliiced  him 
In  a  poat  lor  which   he  was  altogether  tmfitted."— 
Macaulay:  But.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Gram, :  A  property  attached  to  a  word 
which  nevertheless  does  not  enter  into  its 
essential  definition.  Each  species  of  word 
has  its  accidents :  thus  those  of  the  noun 
substantive  are  gender,  declension,  and  num- 
ber. Comparison  in  an  adjective  is  also  an 
accident. 

"  Unto  grammar  also  belougeth.  as  an  appendix,  the 
consideration  of  the  accide^iUs  of  words,  which  are 
measure,  sound,  and  eJevation  or  accent,  and  the 
sweetness  and  harshness  of  them,"— Jticon.*  Advanc. 
<if  Learning,  bk.  ii. 

3.  Her. ;  An  additional  note  or  mark  on  a 
coat  of  armour,  which  may  be  omitted  or 
retained  without  altering  its  essential  cha- 
racter. 

t  Med.  :  A  symptom  of  a  disease.     (Rider.) 

ftc-9i-dent'-al,  a.     [Ft.  acddentel] 

1.  Occurring  suddenly,  unexpectedly,  and 
from  a  cause  not  immediately  discoverable, 
or,  as  some  of  the  unphilosophic  and  irreligi- 
ous believe,  "  by  chance." 

*'  So  shall  you  hear 
Of  accidt:7ital  Judgments,  casual  slaughtera." 
Shakesp.  .-  Hamlet,  v.  2- 

*  2.  Adventitious ;  produced  not  from  the 
natural  qualities  of  the  agent  or  agency  left 
to  itself,  but  by  the  influence  of  something 
foreign  tu  it. 

"  By  such  a  minister  as  wind  to  fire. 
That  adds  an  accidental  fierceness  to 
Ita  natural  fury."    Lenham :  Sophy. 

3.  Not  essential  to,  which  might  be  dis- 
pensed with,  and  yet  leave  the  thing  to  which 
it  pertains,  or  in  which  it  inheres,  unimpaired. 

"  He  determined  that  all  the  species  occurring  in 
this  marl,  twelve  in  number,  agreed  in  everj-  respect, 
eveu  ill  their  accidental  variations,  with  the  same 
species  now  existing  in  Yorkshire."— Owen ;  British 
Fossil  A'am.  i  Birds,  p.  168. 

U  Specially: 

(a)  In  Logic,  an  accidental  dejinitioii  is  one 
which  assigns  the  properties  of  a  species  or 
the  "accidents"  of  an  individual.  Besides 
accidental,  there  are  also  physical  and  logical 
definitions.    (Whately:  Logic.) 

(fe)  Persp.  :  An  accidental  point  is  the  point 
in  which  a  straight  line  drawn  from  the  eye 
parallel  to  another  given  straight  line  inter- 
sects the  plane  of  the  picture.  Thus,  in  the 
accompauying  figure,  a  b  is  the  line  parallel 


B 

■ T^  * 

F   ,  ■-'■  .'' 


to  c  D,  the  line  given  in  perspective,  a.  b 
cuts  the  plane  b  f  in  the  point  b.  b  is  the 
accidental  point. 

(c)  Mnsic :  Accidental  is  the  terai  used  re- 
specting such  sharps,  flats,  and  naturals  as 
do  not  occur  at  ths  clef,  and  which  imply  a 


change  of  key.  or  modulation  diff"erent  from 
that  in  which  the  jiiece  began.  For  insta.nce, 
in  the  key  of  C  natural  major,  an  accidental 
sharp  prefixed  to  F  implies  the  key  of  G 
major,  and  a  flat  placed  before  B  implies  the 
key  of  F  major  or  D  minor. 

(d)  Optics:  Accidental  colours,  called  also 
ocnlar  spectra,  are  those  which  are  produced  by 
a  weakness  in  the  eye,  and  which  are  not  essen- 
tial to  the  light  itself.  If  a  person  look 
intensely  with  one  eye  at  a  coloured  wafer 
aflixed  to  a  sheet  of  white  paper,  and  then 
turn  that  same  eye  on  another  part  of  the 
paper,  a  spot  like  the  wafer  will  appear,  but  of 
a  different  colour.  If  the  wafer  was  red,  the 
spot  will  be  green  ;  if  the  former  was  black, 
the  latter  will  be  white  ;  and  there  will  be 
corresponding  transfonuations  whatever  the 
colour. 

(c)  Painti/ig.  Accideiital  lights:  Secondarj* 
lights ;  efi"ects  of  light  other  than  ordinary 
daylight.    (Fairholt.) 

ac-9i-dent'-al,  s.    [From  the  adjective.] 

1.  Logic  and  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  property  which 
is  not  essential ;  that  is,  one  which  may  be 
dispensed  witli  without  greatly  altering  the 
character  of  that  of  which  it  is  a  property. 

%  Often  in  the  plural. 

"  Conceive  as  much  as  you  can  of  the  essentials  of 
any  subject  before  you  consider  its  at.cidentals." — 
Watts :  Logick. 

■'This  similitude  conaisteth  partly  in  essentials  or 
the  likeness  of  nature  ;  partly  in  accidentals,  or  the 
likene-ss  in  figure  or  aSeciiouB."— Pearson  :  The  Creed. 
Art.  I. 

2.  Painting  (plural) :  Those  fortuitous 
effects  produced  by  light  falling  upon  particu- 
lar objects,  so  that  portions  of  them  stand 
forth  in  abnormal  brightness,  and  other  por- 
tions are  cast  into  the  shadow  and  greatly 
darkened. 

3.  Mtisic  (sing.)  :  A  sharp  or  flat  prefixed  to 
certain  notes  in  a  movement.  [See  the  adjec- 
tive.] 

t  &C-9i-dent-Sl'-i-ty,  s.  [From  accidental, 
adj.]    The  quality  of  being  accidental. 

"...  to  take  from  history  its  accidentality,  and 
from  science  ita  l&ta,lisni." —Coleridge  :  Table  Talk. 

3,C-9i-dent'-al~ly,  adv.  [From  accidental, 
adj.] 

1.  In  an  unforeseen  way,  without  ob\nous 
cause,  casually,  fortuitously,  or  what  is  so 
called,  though  really  regiUated  by  law. 

"...  it  [the  Great  Seal]  was  acCTrfpn/a/^tf  caught 
by  a  fishing  net  and  dragged  up," — Macaulay  :  Bist. 
Eng..  ch.  ix. 

2.  Not  essentially. 

"Proprium  and  a«cidens,  on  the  other  hand,  form  no 
part  of  the  essence,  but  are  predicated  of  the  species 
only  accidentally."— J.  S.  Mill:  Logic 

S,c-9i-deiit'-al-ness,  s.  [Accidental,  a.  ] 
The  quality  of  being  accidental,  fortuitous- 
ness. 

*  fi.c-5i-dent'-ar-y,    *  S,c-9i-dent'-ar-ie, 

a.  [Lat.  accidens,  and  suff.  -ary  =  pertaining 
to.]    Accideuti.ll. 


*  &c-^i-den'-ti-a~ry,  a.    [Accidence.]  Per- 
taining to  the  accidence. 

"...  which  every  acdderaiary  boy  [ue.,  every 
boy  in  a  grammar  class]  in  school  knoweth  as  well  as 
yo\L"'-Bishop  Morton:  Discharge,  p.  1B6. 


*  fi.c'-ci-die,  *  ^c'-^i-de,  s.  [Mediaeval  Lat. 
accidia  ;  Gr.  aKfi^eio  (afcedeia)  =  carelessness, 
indifference  :  Kv&tia  (Icedeia)  =  care  ;  KJjdos 
(kcdos)  =  care ;  Kijdto  (kedo),  v.  t.  =  to  trouble,  to 
distress.]  Negligence  or  carelessness  arising 
from  discontent,  melancholy,  or  other  causes. 
Specially  used  when  the  carelessness  is  in  the 
performance  of  one's  religious  duties. 

"  He  hadde  an  accidie 
That  he  sleep  Saterday  and  8ond.iy." 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  99. 
"  Accide  ys  slowthe  in  Code's  ser\'ice," — MS.  Bodl. 
48,  f.  135.     {Balliwell :  liict.) 

"  De  accidia    .    .    ,     {i.e.,  ac«i(2i«)  moketh  him  hevy, 
thoughtful,  and  wrawe    .    .    . 
.    ,    .     tlianne  is  accidie  the  angnishe  of  a  trouble 
bert"  Chaiicer  :  Par  tone*  Tale, 

iic-yi-pen'-ser,  s.    [Acipenseb.] 

iic-^ip'-i-ent,  s.  [Lat.  accipiens,  pr.  par.  of 
accipio  =  to  receive  :  ad  =  to;  and  capio  =  to 
take.]    A  receiver,  one  who  receives. 

ac-^ip'-it-er,  s.  [Lat.  acc>piter  =  a.  bird  of 
prey,  especially  (1)  the  goshawk,  and  (2)  the 
sparrowhawk.] 


1.  A  genus  of  raptorial  birds  belonging  to 
the  family  Falconidae.  It  is  from  this  genua 
that    the   whole    order   is    frequently  callod 


SPARROW-HAWK   (ACCIPITER  NISUS). 

Accipitres.  Formerly  the  genus  Accipiter 
contiiined,  as  among  the  ancient  Romans, 
both  the  sparrowhawk  and  the  goshawk,  but 
now  only  the  former  is  retained  in  it,  the 
goshawk  receiAing  the  name  of  Astur  palum- 
barixis.  (See  Yarrell,  Birds  of  Great  Britain.} 
[Accipitres.] 

2.  A  bandage  applied  over  the  nose ;  so 
called  from  its  likeness  to  the  claw  of  a  hawk. 
(Dunglison.) 

ac~9ip'-i-tral,  a.  [Lat.  accipiter,  and  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -al.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  hawk. 

*  ac'-^ip-i-tra-x^,  s.  [Lat.  accipitrarius,  ft 
accipiter  (q.v.).]  One  who  catches  birds  ot 
prey  ;  a  falconer.    (Nash.) 

S,C-9ip'-i-treg, s.  pi.  [Lat.  pi.  of  accipiter.] 
Zoul.  ;  The  designation  given  by  Linnseua, 
Cuvier,  and  other  writei-s,  to  the  first  order  of 
the  class  Aves,  or  Birds.  The  name  Raptnres 
is  now  more  frequently  emphiyed.  [Rap- 
tores.]  Though  the  Accii>itres  are  called 
from  Accipiter,  the  hawk,  the  genus  Falco 
is  the  real  tj-pe  of  the  order. 

3,c-cip-i-tri'-n8B»  s.  pi  [Accipiter.]  Spar- 
row-hawks. A  family  of  raptorial  birds.  Tyi)e^ 
Accipiter  (q.v.). 

&C-5ip'-i-triiie,a,  [From  Lat.  accipiter  (q.v.).] 
Pertaining  to  the  order  Accipitres,  or  to  the 
genus  Accipiter ;  rapacious,  raptorial,  pre- 
datory. 

ftc-^i^'-mfis,  s.  [Gr.  diKKi(r/tu5  (akkismos)  = 
coyntiss,  affectation.] 

Khct.  :  A  feigned  refusal  of  something  which 
a  person  earnestly  desires. 

*  ac-^i'te,  r.(.  [Lat,  accitum,  supine  of  accio 
=  to  summon  :  o^  =  to  ;  cieo  =  to  put  in 
motion,  to  excite.]    [Cite,] 

1.  To  incite,  to  impel,  to  induce. 


•■  Every  man  would  think  nie  a  hypocrite  indeed. 
And  what  accitcs  your  most  worshipful  thought  t* 
think  so  V "—Shakesp.  :  King  Benry  1  v..  Part  If.,  ii  2. 


2.  To  cite,  to  summon. 

"  Our  coronation  done,  we  will  accite 
(As  I  before  rememt>er'd|  all  our  state." 

Shakesp. :  Benry  I V.,  Part  JI.,  v.  2, 

&c-cla'im  (Eng.),  d.c-clame  (Scotch),  v.t. 
[In  Sp.  aclamar ;  Ital.  acclamare;  fr.  Lat. 
acclamo  =  to  cry,  or  shout  to  :  tui  =  to  ;  clavio 
=  to  shout:  Welsh  llevain;  Irish  liumhavi.) 
[Claim,  Clamour.] 

1 1.  To  applaud,  to  proclaim  applaudingly. 
(Eng.) 

"...    while  the  shouting  crowd 
Acclaim*  thee  king  of  traitors." 

Smollett :  Regicide,  v.  8. 

2.  To  claim.    (Scotch.) 

"...     contraire  to  the  perpetuall  custome,  and 
never  axclamed  before," — Act%  Chas.  I.,  ed.  1B14,  p.  282. 

&G-cla'ini,  s.     [From  the  substantive,] 
Poet,  and  Rhet. :  Acclamation. 
"  As  echoing  back,  with  shrill  acclaim. 
And  chorus  wild,  the  chieftain's  name," 

Scott :  Itidi/  qf  the  Laka,  U.  2L 

S.C-Clai  med,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Acclaim,  v.t] 
ac-clai'm-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Acclaim,  vX} 

"  Attended  by  a  glad,  acclaiming  train," 

Thomson :  Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  74. 

&c-cla'-mate,  1'.  (.  [Lat.  acclamatvm,  6\iY\n& 
of  acclamo.  ]    To  applaud. 

"  This  made  them  acclamated  to  no  mean  degree,"— 
Waterhouse  :  Apology  for  Learning  {UiSl  p.  120, 


f&te.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  wliat,  fSll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pit* 
or,  wore,  W9U,  work,  whd,  s6n ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     le,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


acclamated— accommodateness 


49 


&0-€lain-a'-ted,  ]:)a.  par.  &  a.     [AccLAMATE.] 

ac-clam-a  -ting,  pr.  par.    [Acclamate.] 

dc-Olam-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  cuxlaniatioji  ; 
ItaX.'acdamazMie,  from  Lat.  acclamatio  =  a. 
calling  to,  a  shout ;  from  acclamo  ;  ad  =  to  ; 
cJavio  —  to  call  out  or  shout.  The  Roman  ac- 
clamatio (acclamation)  ditlered  from  plausus 
(ajijilausu)  in  this  respect,  that  tlie  former, 
as  its  etymology  {clavio  =  tocallout)suggests, 
meant  applause  uttered  with  the  voice  ;  whilst 
pJausu*,  ft-om  plaudo  —  to  strike,  clap,  or  beat, 
meaut  clapping  of  hands.] 

I.  Approbation  of  a  person  or  thing  ex- 
pressed by  clapping  of  hands. 

U.sed  (1)  when  the  applause  is  given  simply 
to  express  feeling. 

"The  inhabitants  of  the  town  crowded  the  main 
■treet,  .ind  greettd  him  with  loud  acciamations.' — 
Mticaulai/ :  Eist,  Eng.,  eh.  xvL 

Or  (2)  when  it  is  designed  formally  to  carry 
a  motion. 

"  When  they  [the  SaxonsJ  consented  to  anything,  it 
WHS  rather  in  the  way  of  acclamation  than  by  the 
exercise  of  a  deliberative  voice  or  a  regular  assent  or 
negative."— Biwh  .■  Abridgment  of  Eng,  Hist.,  ii.  7. 

^  Among  Antiquaries:  Acclamation  Medals 
are  medals  which  represent  the  people  as  in 
the  act  of  expressing  acclamation. 

IL  Rhct. :  A  figure  of  speech  used  by  rheto- 
ricians, and  called  by  the  Greeks,  and  after 
them  by  the  Romans,  epiphoiiertia, 

6c-cliiin'-a-t6r-y,  a.  Expressing  approval 
by  acclaiaatitjii. 

t  ac-clim-a-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.]  Acclimati- 
sation (fl-V*). 

"The  Acclimatatiw  (or,  as  we  term  it,  acclimatiza- 
tion) Society  of  Paiia  wiia  founded  in  JUb*.'— Mature, 
vol.  L  (1869). 

S.c-cli'-mate,  v.t.  [Pref.  00  =  Lat.  od  =  to, 
auil  Eng.  climate;  Fr.  accliinuter.]  Gradually 
to  adapt  tlie  body  to  the  peculiarities  of  a 
climate  other  than  its  own,  so  that  it  \vill  be 
uninjured  by  the  diseases  incidental  to  that 
climate;  to  inure  or  habituate  to  a  climate; 
to  acclimatize.     [Climate.] 

ftc-Cli'-ma-ted,  ;5a.  par.  &  a.    [Acclimate.] 

"The  native  intiabitants  and  acclimated  Europeans 
enjoy  a  state  of  health  the  most  perfect" — Oraw/ord  : 
Commixture  of  Haccx. 

t  S-C-cli'-mate-ment,  s.  [Acclimate.]  Ac- 
climatisation. 

&C-Cll'-mat-ing,  pr.  par.     [Acclimate.] 

*  ac-cli-ma'-tlon^  s.  [Acclimate.]  Accli- 
matisation (q,  v.). 

"...  the  means  of  acclimation  and  culture." — 
Loudon  :  Encycl.  'if  Agriculture. 

&c-cli-ina-ti-^a'-tion»  ac-cli-ma-ti-zar- 

tion,  s.     [Acclimatize.] 

1.  The  process  of  inuring  a  human  being, 
one  of  the  inferior  animals,  or  a  plant,  to  a 
foreign  climate. 

"  The  acclimatisation  and  a^icultural  societies  [in 
New  South  Wales]  have  been  directing  their  attention 
to  the  subject,"— A' afure,  vol.  lit,  p.  173. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  inured. 

"  The  races  differ  also  in  constitution,  in  aeclimati- 
ialicn,  and  in  liability  to  certain  diseases. "— /Hariri n  .■ 
Descent  uf  Man,  vol.  L,  pt.  i.,  ch.  vii, 

dc-cli  -ma-ti^e,  3.c-cli'-ma-tize,  v.t.   [Fr. 

acrHmdtiT.]  [Acclimate.]  To  produce  such 
a  change  in  the  constitution  of  a  human  being, 
one  of  the  inferior  animals,  or  a  plant,  as  to 
adapt  it  to  endure  the  climate  of  a  country 
not  its  own. 

"...  In  the  case  of  some  few  j>laDt&  of  their 
becoming,  to  a  certain  extent,  natunilly  hptiituated 
to  differeut  temperatures,  or  becoming  acclimatised.' 
— DaruHn  :  Origin  of  Species,  ch.  1.,  p.  HO, 

%  Sometimes  to  is  jilaced  before  the  climate 
to  which  the  constitution  is  adapted  : 

"  These  men  are  so  thornuehly  acclimatized  to  their 
cold  and  lofty  aliode, '— fi'/rtrin  .■  OescetU  q/"  Man, 
Tol.  i.,  pt.  1..  ch.  iv. 

ftC'Cli'-matii^ed,   ^.c-cli'-ma-tized,  pfi. 

}:iir.   \,  a.       [ArrLlMATI.-^K,  ACCLIMATIZE,] 

ic-cli-ma-ti-^ing,    3.c-cli-ma-ti -zing, 

j'f.  I'itr.     [AcrLiMATisE.  Acclimatize.] 

Sc-cli'-ma-tize,  v.t.     [Acclimatise.] 

2,c-cli'-ma-ture,5.  [Accli.mate.]  Acclimati- 
sation t<i.v.j. 

t^c-clive,  •  ac-cli'-voiis,  a.  [Lat.  acclivU 
=  Bloping  upwiudji :  (ui  =  to  ;  c!iyits  =  a  slope; 


from  the  root  kli  or  kUn,  seen  in  Gr.  kMvu} 
(WiHo)  =  to  cause  to  bend  ;  Lat.  declino  =  to 
decline,  to  bend  down  ;  inclino  =  to  bend  in, 
to  incline.]  Sloping  upwards,  rising,  steep. 
[Cleave,  Cliff.] 

"The  way  easily  ascending,  hardly  so  acclive  as  a 
deak-'—Atilireg:  Letters;  Account  of  Verulam,  ii.  2^1. 

ac-cli'-vis,  s.    [Acclive.] 

Aiiat. :  A  muscle  of  the  stomach,  otherwise 
called  the  obliquus  ascendfiis  muscle. 

ac-Cliv'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  accHvitas,  from  acl  = 
to,  and  clivtis  =.  a  slope.] 

1.  Ord.  Laiig. :  A  slope  upwards,  as  the 
ascent  of  a  hill,  or  a  sloping  bank.  The  same 
hillside  or  bankside  would  be  called  adeclii'Uy 
by  one  descending  it. 

"  The  men  clamber  up  the  acclivitiei,  draggiuK  their 
kine  with  them."— ftay;  Creation. 

2.  Fort. :  The  talus  of  a  rampart.     [Talus.] 
*ac-cU'-vous,  a.    [Acclive.] 

*  ac-<sl6y,  v.t.     [Fr.  enclover.]    [Cloy.) 

1.  To  drive  a  nail  into  a  horse's  hoof,  in 
shoeing  ;  to  lame  (lit.  and  fig,). 

2.  To  flu  up,  to  choke. 

"  At  the  well-head  the  purest  streams  arise  ; 
But  murky  filth  liis  brauucbing  avmee  annoyes. 
And  with  uncomely  weedes  the  gentle  wave  accloges.' 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  vii.  15. 

3.  To  cloy  (q.v.). 

*  ac-cloy',  5.  [Accloy,  v.]  A  wound  inflicted 
on  a  horse  by  driving  the  nail  into  the  quick 
of  the  hoof  in  shoeing  it.  (Topsell:  Four- 
Sooted  Beasts  Ca.d.  1693,  p.  14.). 

'  ac  -  doy'ed,  pa.  par.  [Accloy.]  {Optick 
'Glasse  of  Humor Sy  a.d.  ](>39.)     (Halllwell.) 

*9,C-cda'st»  v.t.     [Accost.] 

*ac-coi'e,  'a-coi'e,  I'.t.  [O.  Fr.  coi;  Lat. 
Q!ii"('fH5=  quiet.]    To  calm  down;  to  daunt. 

(Sjtenser.) 

*  ac-Coied'»  pa.  par.    [AccoiE.] 

*arC-Coir,  v.i.  [Fr.  accueillir  =  to  receive,  to 
welcome.]    To  crowd,  to  bustle.     [Coil,] 

"About  the  cauldron  many  cooks  accoU'd, 
With  hooks  and  ladles,  as  need  did  require." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  II.  ix.  30. 

ac'-c6-lade,  s.     [Fr.=  an  embrace;   Lat.  ad 

—  to,  and  collum  =  the  neck.] 

1.  Her. :  The  ceremony  by  which  in  me- 
diffival  times  one  was  dubbed  a  knight.  On 
the  question  what  this  was  antiquaries  are 
not  agreed.  It  has  been  made  an  embrace 
round  the  neck,  a  kiss,  or  a  slight  blow  upon 
the  cheek  or  shoulder. 

"The  new  attorney -general  having  stooped  down 
without  objection  to  the  usual  accolade."— Towiisend  : 
Lives  of  Twelve  Eminem  Judges :  Lord  Eldon 

2.  Mimc:  The  couplet  uniting  several 
staves.  It  may  frequently  be  seen  in  part 
music,  or  in  pianoforte  music. 

*ac-cdl''ded,  a.  [A.S.  ac6Uan,  acllan  =  to 
become  cold.]    Cold. 

"  When  this  knight  that  was  accoWed— and  hit  was 
grete  froste— and  he  saw  the  fyre.  he  descendide  of  his 
horse,  and  yede  to  the  fyre.  and  warmide  him." — 
Oetta  RoTnanoritm,  p.  8S 

*  ac-coll',  V.t.  [Fr.  a£colhr,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to, 
.and  colhnii  the  neck.]  To  embrace  round  the 
neck  ;  to  hug. 

"  ThrJse  raught  I  with  mine  armes  t'  accott  her  neck  " 
Hurreg  :  Virgil ;  Sneid.  ii. 

*  3>C'-c6l-ent,  s.     [Lat.  accola  =  a  dweller  near 

a  place,  a  neighbour  :  ad  =  to,  or  near ;  colo 
=  to  cultivate,  to  inhabit.]  One  who  dwells 
near  a  country,  a  borderer.    {Ash.) 

^c-col'-le,  a.  &  8.    [From  Fr,  col  =  the  neck.] 
I.  Used  adjectively : 

1.  Her.  :  Gorged  or  collared,  as  lions,  dogs, 
and  other  animals  occasionally  are  in  escut- 
cheons. 

2.  Her. :  Wreathed,  entwined  or  joined 
together,  as  two  shields  sometimes  are  by 
their  sides.  The  arms  of  a  husband  and  wife 
were  often  thus  placed,  (Gloss,  of  Her.  ^  A.D. 
1.S47.) 

IL  Used  s}thstaiitivrly : 

1.  An  animal  with  a  crown  on  its  head,  or  a 
collar  round  its  neck. 

2.  Two  shields  united  to  each  other  by  their 
sides. 


3.  A  key,  baton,  mace,  sword,  or  other  im- 
plement or  weapon  placed  saltierewise  behind 
the  shield.    (Ibid.) 

"  ac-com  -ber, '  a-c6m'-ber,  *  ac-com'- 
bre,  ^  a-cum -bre,  c.t.  [Pref.  ac  =  Lat. 
ud,  and  Eng.  cumber  (q.v.).]  To  encumber, 
perplex,  or  destroy. 

"  Me  thynke  ye  are  not  gretly  with  wyt  acomberyd" 
Skelton :  Magnificence,  2,2U. 

'  ac-com'-bered,  pa.   par.      [Accomber, 

ACOMBER.] 

*  ac-com'-ber-oiis,  a.     [Accomber,]    Cum- 

bersome, troublesome. 

■■  A  litil  tyme  his  yeft  is  agreeable, 
Butful  accomberous  is  the  usinge." 

Ci/mpltiint  of  Venus,  42. 

*ac'-c6-mie,  •3,c'-cu-mie.  s,  [Scotch  for 
alckeviy.]  A  species  of  mixed  metal ;  what  it 
is  is  unknown. 

"  His  writing  pen  did  seem  to  me  to  be 
Of  hardened  metal,  like  steil,  or  nccuynie," 

Hist.  A'ame  of  Scot.,  p.  54. 

accumie-peu,  s.  A  metallic  pen  used  for 
writing  uii  tablets.     (Scotch.) 

t  ac-com'-mod-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  accommodable.] 
That  may  be  acco'inmodated  or  adjusted. 

"Such  general  rules  as  are  accommodable  in  their 
variety."— ir«(fs  :  Logic. 

tac-cdm'-mdd-a-ble-iiess»  s.  [Accom- 
modable,]  Capability  of  being  accommo- 
dated. 

ac-cdm'-mod-^te,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  accomriM- 
datus,  pa.  jjar.  of  accom.m.odo  =  to  make  one 
thing  of  the  same  size  and  shape  as  another, 
to  fit,  to  adapt :  ad  =  to,  and  commodo  =  to 
adapt ;  comJ}lod^ls  =  measured  with  a  measure, 
from  com  =  con  =  together,  and  modus  =  a 
measure.]    [Mode.] 

L   Transitive: 

1.  To  fit,  to  adjust  to. 

"...  and  their  servile  labours  accommodated  the 
old  system  to  the  spirit  and  views  of  despotism." — 
Oibbon:  Decl.  aiul  Fall.  ch.  xliv. 

"...  the  art  of  accomtnodating  h\b  language  and 
dep<irtment  to  the  society  in  which  he  founa  himself." 
—ifacaulag  .■  Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Spec.  :  To  make  up  or  adjust  difierencea. 

",  ,  ,  every  attempt  that  was  made  to  a<rco«Tnorfa(« 
one  dispute  ended  by  producing  another." — Macaitlag .' 
Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  To  furnish  with  anything  needful  or  con- 
venient. 

"  Heaven  speed  the  canvas  gallantly  unfurl'd 
To  fumisn  and  accomTnodaCc  a  world  ; 
To  give  the  pole  the  produce  of  the  sun, 
And  knit  the  unsocial  climates  into  oue." 

Cowper     Charity. 

4.  Comm.  :  To  lend  with  the  view  of  suiting 
the  convenience  of  the  borrower. 

"  In  the  former  the  borrower  was  obliged  to  restore 
the  same  individual  thing  with  wliich  lie  had  been 
accommoflafed  for  the  temporary  supply  of  his  wants. " 
—Gibbon:  Dccl.  and  Fall,  cti.  xliv. 

5.  llieol.  :  To  suit  or  fit  the  language  of  a 
prophecy  to  an  event  which  it  typifies  or 
illustrates  rather  than  directly  predicts  ;  to  use 
the  sensus  accomodativus  of  the  Roman  Church, 

"  In  accommodating  the  passiiges  of  Scripture  '"— 
Trans.,  Thotuck  on  the  Bebrews,  ii.  202. 

*II.  Intrans. :  To  be  conformable  to;  to 
agree  with. 

"  How  little  the  consistence  and  duration  of  many 
of  them  seem  to  accommudate  and  be  explicable  by 
the  proposed  notion."— ficy/c .   Sceptical  Chemist. 

%  In  Shakespeare's  and  Ben  Jonson's  days 
accommodate  was  a  very  fashionable  word,  or, 
as  the  latter  expresses  it,  one  of  ''the  per- 
fumed words  of  the  time."  (See  Shakesp., 
2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2.) 

'  aic-com' -mod-ate, (I.  [See  the  verb,]  Suit- 
able to,  tit  fur,  adapted  to. 

"He  condeaoeiided  to  it.  as  most  accommodate  tp 
their  present  sUite  and  incliiiatlou."- ri//o(JO», 

ac-com'-mod-at-ed,  pa.  par.  &.  a.    [Ao 

C0M.MODATE,   I'.] 

*  ac-c6m'-m6d-ate-l3?^,  adv.    [From  aecom- 

modatc,  adj.]    Suitably,  agreeably. 

"  Moses  his  wisdom  held  fit  to  give  an  account  accom' 
niodiitelg  to  the  capacity  of  the  people."— />/■-  E.  Jiort : 
Cunjixlura  Cattaiistica.  p.  13(1. 

*  ac-com'-mod-ate-ness,  s.    [From  accom- 

viodnte,  adj.]    The  quality  of  being  accom- 
modate ;  titness,  suitableness, 

"  Its  aptness  and  nccommodiiteness  to  the  great  pu^ 
\\osv  of  men's  salvation  may  l>e  further  demonstrated." 
—HalliweU:  Saviour  of  .Studs,  p.  80. 


boh.  \>6^:  ptfat,  J<J^l:  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9liln,  bencb;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -£ 
-ola  =  slia:  H;ian  =  8h9n.  -tlon,-sion=s]iun; -9ion,-tion=<zhun.  -tious, -slous, -$ious  =  sbiis.   -l)re  =  ber.  -ble  =  liel. 


50 


accommodating— accomplishment 


ac-com -mod-ar-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Ac- 

'  COMMODATE,  V.t.] 

L  Used  adject ively : 

1.  Obliging  ;  as  "  an  accommodating  man." 

2.  Convenient;  as  "an  accommodating  ar- 
rangement ■' 

3.  Easily  adjusted  to. 

JL  Used  substantively :  Accommodation. 

"  Accommodating  of  the  eye," — Carpenter:  Euman 
Physiology. 

ac-com-mod-a -ting-ly,  adv.  [From  the 
pr.  par.]     In  an  accommodating  manner. 

ac-com-mod-a -tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  ac- 
covimodatio.} 

Essential  signification:  (1)  The  act  of  ac- 
commodating ;  (2)  the  state  of  being  accom- 
modated ;  and  (3)  that  which  constitutes  the 
convenience  received. 

More  specifically  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Adaptation  to. 

".  .  ,  the  orgauization  of  the  body,  with  accommo- 
dation to  ita  fmictiuiis.  is  fitted  with  the  most  curious 
mechanism."— £^r  Jf.  Sate :  (/rganixeUion  qf  Jfankind. 

2.  Adjustment  of  differences,  the  reconcilia- 
tion of  persons  quarrelling. 

"  AcciieatioDs  und  recrimiuatlons  passed  backward 
and  forward  between  the  contending  parties.  All 
accommodation  had  become  imix>s3ible." — MacauUiy: 
Bitt.  i'ng.,  ch.  i. 

3.  Lodging,  a  place  of  resiueuce,  or  a  place 
to  transact  business  in,  convenience. 

"There  aeoommodation  had  been  provided  for  the 
FArliameat" — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

IL  Cornm. :  A  pecuniary  loan. 

An  accomi7iodatio7i  bill  of  exchange  is  one 
drawn  for  the  accommodation  of  a  person  who 
promises  the  friend  lending  him  his  signature 
that  he  will  eitlier  himself  pay  the  bill  when 
it  falls  due,  will  furnish  funds  for  the  purpose, 
or  will  in  some  other  way  prevent  the  accom- 
modating pai-ty  from  suffering  for  the  good- 
natured  deed  he  has  done. 

Similarly  an  accommodation  note  is  one  not 
given  in  pajiiient  of  goods  received,  but  drawn 
and  discounted  for  the  purpose  of  borrowing 
ita  amount  in  money. 

Accommodation  lands:  Lands  bought  by  a 
speculator  to  be  leased  out  for  building  pur- 
poses. 

Accommodation  works :  Works  which  a  rail- 
way company  is  required  by  Act  8  &  9  Vict., 
c  20,  §  68,  to  erect  and  maintain  for  the  sake 
of  those  resident  near  the  line.  They  consist 
of  bridges,  fences,  gates,  culverts,  &c. 

in,  Tkeol.  :  Accommodation  is  used  when 
the  language  of  a  prophecy  is  applied  to  an 
event  which  it  tj'pifies  and  illustoates  witli- 
out  there  being  any  intention  of  asserting  that 
the  event  was  designed  as  the  direct  folfilment 
of  the  prediction. 

",  .  .  or  rather,  as  the  citation  is  only  an  accom- 
modation of  Jer.  xxxi.  IS,  'Such  another  catastrophe 
took  place  a«  that  recorded  by  Jeremiah  '  .  .  .  ."— 
Bloomfietd:  Greek  Tett.,  note  to  Matt,  it  17. 

IV.  Naut  Lang.  :  An  accommodation  ladder 
is  a  light  ladder  fixed  outside  the  vessel,  and 
useful  in  aiding  passengers  to  come  on  board 
from  small  boats  when  the  ship  itself  cannot 
approach  tlie  quay. 

ac-com'-mod-a-tive,  a.    [Accommodate.] 
buppiying  accommodation. 

* ao-com'-mod-a-tor,  s.  [Accommodate.] 
t)ne  who  accommodates.    {Webster,  &c.) 

"  Mahomet  wanted  the  refinement  of  our  modern 
accomrnodatort." —  Bishop  Warburlon  :  doctrine  qf 
Grace,  it  33L 

•  ac-com-mod e,  v.t.     To  accommodate. 

"  My  Lord  of  Leicester  hath  done  some  good  offices 
to  accomntode  matters." — Bowell,  1.  35.  4. 

accompagnamento,  accompagnatura 
(pron.  ak-kom-pa-nyar-men -td,  ak- 
kom-pa-nya-tu  -ra),  s.    [ital.] 

Music :  Somctliing  suhordinate  added  to 
give  completeness  to  music,  as  instruments  to 
the  voice  or  the  voice  to  instruments.  [Ac- 
companiment, 11.] 

t  ac-com'-pan-a-ble,  a. 

Lit. :  Able  to  be  accompanied;  (^j;.) sociable. 

"  A  show,  as  it  were,  of  an  arcojnpanable  solitariness, 
and  of  advil  wildness." — Sir  P.  Sidney:  Arcadia,  L  6. 

ac-coBi'-pan-ied,  pa,  par.  &  a  [Accom- 
"  PAS  v.] 

1.  In  company  with,  attended  by. 


2.  ihr. :  Between  ;  hence  "  accompanied 
by  four  crescents  "  =  between  four  crescents. 
{Gloss,  of  H&raldry.) 

ac-com'-pan-i-er,  s.  [Accompany.]  One 
wlio  accompanies. 

ac-com'-pan-l-ment,  s.  [In  Fr.  acco?n- 
]iaguaii£nl ;  ItaL  aixompagnavicnto.'^    [Accoai- 

PANV.  ] 

L  Gen.  :  Something  superadded  to  or  at- 
tendant upon  anotlier  thing,  sometliing  which 
if  present  gives  greater  completeness  to  that 
which  occupies  the  principal  place. 

"...  recitation,  with  its  kindretl  acc<*m^a»n'm«K 
of  action."— .Werivaie  :  Hiit.  of  the  Homaiu  under  the 
Empire,  ch.  xIL 

"The  outskirting  honses  rose  out  of  the  plain  likt 
isolated  beiUkfs,  without  the  accompanitneixt  of  gar- 
dens or  conrt-yarda." — Darwin:  Voj/age  round  the 
World,  ch.  ilL.  p.  42. 

"...  t\xe  swre  accompaniments  oi  the  still,  glowing 
noonday  of  the  tropics.  '—Ibid.,  ch.  ixL,  p.  496. 

IL  Music : 

1.  Something  subordinate  added  to  give 
completeness  to  the  music.  If  vocal  per- 
fonnance  is  designed  to  occupy  the  chief 
place,  then  the  addition  of  instruments  con- 
stitutes the  accompaniment,  and  vice  versa. 

"  Modem  composers  judiciously  affix  a  violin  accojn' 
paniment  to  the  vocal  part." — Mason:  Church  Music, 
p.  74. 

2.  Thorough  base.  The  accompaniment  of 
the  scale  is  the  harmony  assigned  to  the  series 
of  notes  ascending  and  descending,  generally 
called  the  diatonic  scale,  tliat  scale  being 
taken  as  a  base. 

IIL  Painting:  Whatever  objects  are  added 
to  the  principal  figures  for  the  purpose  of 
fui-ther  illustrating  them. 

IV.  Her.  :  Whatever  additions  are  made  to 
the  shield  by  way  of  ornament,  as  belt 
mouldings,  supporters,  &c 

ac-com'-pan-ist,  s.    [Accompany.] 

Music :  The  pei-former  who  takes  the  sub- 
ordinate part,  or  who  plays  the  accompani- 
ment.    (Busby.) 

ac-c6m'-pan-y,  u.(.  &t.  [O.Tt.  acompatgnier ; 
Fr.  accomjktgner ;  Sp,  accompanar ;  Port,  ac- 
companhar;  Ital.  a^compagiiare.     [Company.] 

A.  Transitive: 
L  Of  persons : 

1.  To  go  along  with  a  person  in  motion. 
"...    and  to  accompany  him  in  his  early  walk 
through  the  Park." — Afacautay  :  Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  lii. 

t  2.  To  cohabit  with. 
n.  Of  things: 

1.  Lit. :  Togo alongwithan>'thingjn motion. 

2.  To  be  in  unison  with,  as  a  voice  with  a 
musical  instrument. 

"...    his  voice 
Softly  accoTnpanied  the  tuneful  harp," 

}Vordsworth :  Excur.,  vl 

3.  Fig.  :  To  attend  upon,  to  be  associated 
with. 

"  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  thln^  of 
you.  and  things  that  aa 
thus  speak."— ^e6.  vL  d. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  To  associate,  to  keep  company  (followed 
by  with). 

"  No  man.  In  effect,  doth  accompany  %irith  others, 
but  he  leametb,  ere  he  is  aware,  some  gesture,  voice, 
or  fashion.'  —fl«i-i>»J  .    Sat.  Biat. 

t  2.  To  cohabit  (followed  by  with). 

"...  loved  her  and  accompanied  with  her  only, 
till  he  married  YMnd^."— Milton :  ffist.  Sny.,  bk.  v. 

3.  Mvsic :  To  execute  the  accompaniment 
when  a  piece  of  music  is  sung  or  played. 

ac-com'-par-ny-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Accom- 

PAXY.] 

"...  site  of  his  temple,  with  Ita  rich  ocawipanyjnj; 
solemnities." — Grote    Hist,  qf  <^cece,vol.  L,  pt.  i,,  ch  i, 

ac-com'-pan-y-ist,  s.  [Eng.  accompany; 
■ist.]    The  same  as  Accompanist  (q.v.). 

ac-c6m-pli9e,  s.     [(l)  Lat.  ad  — to;  (2)  Fr. 

iL  Ital.  complice,  adj.  =  privy,  accessory;  s.= 
an  accomplice,  from  Lat.  complico  =  to  fold 
together  :  con  —  together,  and  plico  =  to  fold.] 

1.  Orig.:  One  associate<l  with  another  in  doing 
any  action  which  might  be  good  as  well  as  ba-i. 

"  Success  unto  our  valiant  general. 
And  happiness  to  his  accom/iiicet.^ 

Shakesp.  :  1  Benry  17.,  T.  2. 

T[  It  might  be  used  also  of  things. 

2.  Now :  Never  used  in  a  good  sense,  but 
only  for  one  who  is  associated  with  another  in 
the  perpetration  of  a  crime  or  other  misdeed. 


"He  offered  to  he  a  witness  against  his  accomfiliott 
on  condition  of  having  a  good  place." — Macaiilay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

%  *  Formerly  it  was  sometimes  followed  by 
to,  of  the  crime. 

"  Suspected  for  accomplice  to  the  fire." 

Drgden  :  Juvenal. 

IT  Now  followed  by  in,  of  the  crime,  and 
with  of  the  person  aided. 

"  He  judL,'ed  himself  accomplice  with  the  thict"^ 
Dryden:  Fables. 

*  ac-com -pliye,     *  ac-com'-plise,     v.L 

[Accomplish.]    To  accorajUish. 

"And  Tullius  sayth  that  gretethinges  be  -aot  acr-irtx- 
pliehed  by  strengthe,  ue  by  delivernesse  of  body."— 
Chaimer  :  7  ale  of  Melibaus. 

ac  -  com- pU9e-- ship.  s.  [Accomplice,  s.} 
The  state  of  being  an  accomplice.  {E.  Taylor.) 

ac-c6m-pU9'-i-ty,  5.  [Comflicity.]  Com- 
plicity. 

ac-cdm'-plish,  v.t.  [0.  Fr.  acomplir;  Fr. 
accomplir  =  to  finish,  from  Lat.  arf  =  to,  and 
compl€o  =  to  fill  up,  to  complete.]  Essential 
meaning,  to  fill  up ;  hence,  to  complete,  to 
finish.     [Complete.  ] 

1.  Of  apertures  in  any  material  thing:  To 
fill  up  holes  or  chinks  in  armour  with  tne 
view  of  equipping  its  wearer,  to  equip. 

"  The  armourers,  accomplishing  the  knights. 
With  busy  liammers  ciusing  rivets  up. 
Give  dreadful  note  of  preparation." 

Shakesp.:  King  Benry  V.,  iv.,  chonu. 

2.  Of  time  :  To  fill  up,  complete,  or  finisli  in 
a  certain  space  of  time. 


"Tura  from  him.  that  he  maj-  rest,  till  he  sh&U 
accoTtiplish,  as  an  hireling,  his  day. " — Job  xtv.  6 

3.  Of  Spoken  words,  as.  for  instance,  of  pro- 
phecy :  To  fulfil,  carry  out. 

"...  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  sitoken  by  the 
mouth  of  Jeremiah  might  be  accomptished.'—Z  Chron. 
ixxvi.  22. 

i.  Of  passions,  desires,  purposes,  or  projects : 
To  carr>'  out,  to  effect,  to  satisfy. 


"...  thou  sbalt  (ic«mip?i5A  my  desire,  in  giving 
food  for  ray  household.  ' — 1  Einys  v.  9. 

"Who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease 
which  be  should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  — Lukt 
ix.  31. 

"  He  bad.  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  expressed  his 
desire  to  see  an  union  ttccomplished  between  England 
and  Scotland." — Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

5.  Of  education  in  any  branch:  To  comjilete, 
as  far  as  education  can  ever  be  considered 
corai'icte. 

"  She  remained  in  Paris,  to  become  accompJisJt^d  in 
the  graces  and  elegancies  ...  of  that  court. "^ 
Froitde     BisC.  Eng.,  vol.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

ac-c6m'-plish-a-ble,  a.  [Accomplish] 
Able  to  be  accomplished  ;  that  may  be  filled 
up,  effected,  or  carried  out.    {Ogilvie.) 

ac-cdm'-pUslied,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Accom- 
plish.] 

I.  As  7X1.  par. :  (In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb). 
n.  As  adjectit>e: 

1.  Filled  up,  completed. 

"  On  scenes  surjiassini;  fable,  and  yet  true  ; 
Scenes  of  acco^nplishd  bliss  :  which  who  can  see f 
Cowper :  Task,  bk.  vi. 

2.  Of  persons: 

(a)  Thoroughly  equipped,  thoroughly  fur- 
nished, ha\ing  received  a  thorough  education 
of  the  kind  common  in  one's  class,  and 
profited  by  it. 

".  .  .  nor  is  there  any  purer  or  more  graceful  Knclish 
than  that  which  accomplished  women  uow  si>t;;iL  and 
write."— if acaulay:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

(6)  Possessed  of  experience  acquired  in  the 
school  of  active  life. 

"■William  was  admirably  qualified  to  ffnpplv  that  in 
which  the  mo-it  nceomplisheti  statesmen  of  nis  king- 
dom  were  deficient,"— J/acau/uj.  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  ilL 

ac-c6m'-plish-er,  s.  [Accomplish.]  One 
who  aceomplislies. 

"Mahuraed  did  not  make  eood  his  pretences  of  lieing 
the  last  accomplither  of  the  Moaaical  economy."— 
L.  Addison  :  Life  of  Mahumed,  p.  8L 

ac-com  -plish-ing,  pr.  par.    [Accomplish.] 

ac-cdm-plish-ment,  s.  [In  Fr.  accomplisse- 
vicnt.] 

L  The  act  of  accomplishing. 

1.  The  act  of  fiUiLg  up,  or  fulfilling  any- 
thing :  as,  for  instance,  a  prophecy.  (For 
example,  see  No.  II,) 


tatBt  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     sb,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a. 


accompt — accordion 


51 


2.  The  act  of  completing  or  finishing  any- 
thing. 

"...    to  Bigsify  the  accompliahment  of  the  days 
ef  purificatiou.  — .4t.-rj  xxL  26. 
3;,  The  gratification  of  a  desire,  effecting  of 
a  purpose,  the  gaining  of  an  end. 

*'.  .  .  who.  for  the  accornplUhment  of  a  great  design, 
wished  to  make  iise  of  both  .  .  .  ." — Mucaulut/  : 
But.  £ng.,  ch.  xiv. 

IL  The  state  of  being  accomplished. 

■'.  ,  .  prophecies  and  ly-edictlons  of  thiuga  tljftt  have 
their  certain  accomplutime*it."—Bunyati.;  Pilgrim's 
Progresi,  pt.  i. 

IIL  The  thing  or  things  accomplished. 
Spec.t  acquisitions  arising  from  study  or 
practice,  as  contradistinguished  from  natural 
gifts ;  also  polish,  refinement,  grace  of  man- 
ners. 

**  O  many  are  the  poeta  that  are  bowh 
By-  nature  :  men  emiowd  with  highest  gifts — 
The  vision,  and  the  faculty  divine — 
Yet  wanting  the  accomplushme^nt  oi  veree," 

Wordsworth :  ExcuT.,  bk,  i. 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  generally  used  in  the 
plural. 

" Accompliahmetits  have  taken  virtues  place. 
And  wisdom  falls  before  exterior  grace." 

Cowjicr  :  Progress  of  Error. 

•  ftC-cdmptV  s.  [Lat  ad  =  to,  and  Low  Lat. 
computus  =  a  computation  ;  Fr.  compte  =  com- 
putation, compter  =  to  OAleulate.]  The  old  way 
of  spelling  Account  (q.v.). 

"Smith.  The  clerk  of  Chatham:  he  cwi  write  and 
read,  and  caate  accompt."— Henry  VL.  Part  11. ,  iv.  2. 

•  ac-c6mp'-ta-ble,  a.  [in  Fr.  coTtvpUihle.] 
(Accompt.  ]    Accountable. 

"...     ticcoinptablf  io  Te&SQU." 
Beaumont  &  Fletcher:  Spanith  Curate,  v.,  li*et  sc 

*  ac-comp'-tant,  s.  [Fr.  comptant  =  reddy 
money.]    An  accountant.     [Accol'ntant.] 

".  .  .  after  the  manuerof  slothful  and  faulty  officers 
and  accomptatUs." — Bacon:  Interpr.  of  JfaCure,  oh.  x. 

*  ac-compte',  v.    [Account.] 

* %C-c6nipt'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  cu  [Accompt.] 
Accounting. 

*  accompting-day,  s.  The  day  of  ac- 
counting ;  the  day  on  which  accounts  are 
inquired  for  and  made  up;  (Jig.)  the  Day  of 
Judgment. 

"To  whom  thou  much  dost  owe,  thou  much  must  pay. 
Think  on  the  debt  against  the  accompt ing-dai/.' 

Denham. :  Of  Prudence,  144, 

■  ac-cor-age',  v,t.    To  encourage.   [Courage.] 

"  But  th.tt  same  froward  twaine  would  nccorage. 
And  of  her  plenty  aUde  unto  their  need." 

Spen&er :  F.  V.,  II.  U.  38. 

^0-COrd',  v.t.    k  i.     [O.  Fr.  acorder;  Fr.  ac- 

conler,  from  Low  Lat.  accordo  =  to  be  of  one 
mind,  from  ac  =  ad  =  to  ;  cor  (genit.  cordis)  = 
the  heart.  ] 

I.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  an  alienated  heart  return  again 
to  the  heart  from  which  it  has  become  sepa- 
rated ;  to  adjust  a  difference  between  parties  ; 
to  bring  [larties  at  variance  to  an  harmonious 
agreement. 


2.  To  adjust  one  thing  to  another  ;  to  make 
one  thing  correspond  with  another. 

"  These  mixed  with  art.  and  to  due  bounds  cemflned' 
Bfake  Jind  maintain  the  balance  of  the  niwul. 
Tbe  liyhta  and  shades  whose  well  accorded  strife 
Qrace  all  the  streuKth  and  colour  of  our  life." 

Pope :  Eaay  on  Man,  ii.  121. 

3.  To  grant,  to  bestow,  to  yield. 

"Accnrd.  good  sir,  the  light 
Of  your  experience,  to  dispel  this  gloom. " 

W'ordsuiorth  :  Excur.,  bk.  V, 

If  Tliis  is  now  the  most  common  use  of  the 
verb  transitively. 

n.  Intransitive : 

1.  0/  persons,    or   their    tho-ughts,   feelings, 
words,  or  actio7is : 

(a)  To  concur  in  opinion,  followed  by  with. 

"The  wrangler,  rather  tlian  accord  with  you. 
Will  judge  himself  deceiv'd,  and  prove  it  too." 

Cotrj}er:  Oonvpr»ation. 

(b)  To  assent  to  a  proposition  or  agret  to  a 
proposal :  followed  by  to. 

".    .    .    whereunto  the  king  accorded." — Paget  to 
Pretrc :  State  Papers,  vol.  li.  p.  164. 

2.  Of  things: 

(a)  Gen.  :  To  correspond,  to  agree  ;  now  fol- 
lowed by  with,  formerly  also  by  to. 

"  Thy  actions  to  thy  words  accord." 

Milton:  Paradise  Hegained,  bk.  ilL 
"The  love  of  fame  with  this  can  ill  accord." 

Byron  :  Bours  of  idleness. 


"The  development  of  euccesaive  i^ai-ts  in  the  indi- 
vidual generally  seem  to  represeut  and  accord  with 
the  developmeut  of  successive  beings  in  the  same  hue 
of  descent." — Darvrin :  JJiscent  of  Man,  voL  i..  pt.  i., 

ch.  vi..  p.  209. 

(b)  Music :  To  chord  witli,  to  make  melody 
or  harmony  with,  especially  the  latter. 

Literally  and  Jlgurativdy : 

"  The  according  music  of  a  well-mixt  state" 

Pope.     (Ogilvie.) 

ac-cord',  s.     [Fr.  accord;  Ital.  accordo.\    [Ao 

CORO,   I'.] 

I.  The  state  of  being  in  agreement  with. 

1.  Reconciliation  of  hearts  which  or  persons 
who  before  were  alienated. 

"  So  Fallas  spoke :  the  mandate  from  above 
The  kin?  obeyed.     The  virgin  seed  of  Jove, 
In  Mentor's  furm  confirmed  the  full  accord. 
And  willing  nations  knew  their  lawful  lord." 

Pope:  Homer :  Odyssey  xxiv.  630. 

2.  Agreement  between  independent  minds, 
harmonious  feeling  or  action,  concurrence  in 
sentiment  or  in  action  prompted  by  one  com- 
mon impulse.  In  this  case  it  is  not  imphed 
that  there  was  previous  alienation. 

"  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come, 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place," — Aas  ii.  1. 

3.  Of  things : 

(a)  Gen.  :  Agreement,  fitness,  just  corre- 
spondence of  things  one  to  the  other. 

"Beauty  is  nothing  more  but  a  just  accord  and 
mutual  harmouy  of  the  members,  animated  by  n 
healthful  constitution. "— fl^i/rfen  .■  Pr^ace,  Trans,  of 
Diifresnoy.  "Art  of  Painting." 

(&)  Poet. :  Accordance. 

"...     In  accord 
With  their  belief.  ■' 

Wordsviorth .-  Excur.,  bk.  iil 

(c)  Permission,  leave.     (Webster.) 

(d)  Music :  Concord,  concert,  harmony  of 
musical  sounds. 

"  Now  in  music  it  is  one  of  the  ordinariest  flowers  tn 
fall  from  a  discord,  or  hard  tune,  upon  a  sweet  accord." 
—Lord  Bacon:  JrUerpr.  of  Nature,  ch.  viiL 

(e)  Painting:  The  harmony  prevailing  among 
the  lights  and  shades  of  a  picture. 

*  (/)  Oratory :  Action  in  speaking  corre- 
sponding with  the  words.     (Minsheu/) 

IL  The  act  of  agreeing  ;  consent,  assent. 

"...     you  must  buy  that  peace 
With  full  accord  to  all  our  just  deiii.TJids. " 

8}uikesp.  :  Henry  V.,  V.  2. 

IIL  That  which  produces,  or  is  fitted  to 
produce,  an  agreement,  or  itself  agrees  with 
anything. 

Spec.  (Law):  Satisfaction  tendered  to  an 
injured  party  for  the  wrong  done.  If  he 
accept  it,  an  action  for  the  wrong  is  baned. 
The  process  is  called  accord  and  sati^sfaction. 
There  are  cases  in  which  an  action  is  barred  if 
sufficient  redress  be  offered,  even  though  the 
tender  made  may  have  been  rejected. 

Scots  Law  (plural).  Accords  of  law  :  Things 
agreeable  to  law.  (Supjd.  Jamieson's  Scott. 
Diet.) 

^  The  phrase  "  of  his  own  accord,"  or  "  of 
her  own  accord,"  means  that  he  or  she  has 
acted  spontaneously,  without  a  command  or 
even  a  suggestion  from  others. 

"...  but  being  more  forward,  of  his  own  accord 
he  went  unto  you."— 2  Cor.  viii.  17, 

"  Of  its  own  accord  "  means  spontaneously, 
by  the  operation  of  natural  law. 

"  That  which  groweth  of  Us  own  accord  of  thy 
ham'est  thou  shalt  not  reap    .     .    .    ." — Lev.  xxv.  5. 

*  ac-cord'-a-Wo,  a.    [From  cuxord,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Able  to  be  accorded,  "  easy  to  be 
agreed. "    (Minsheu. ) 

2.  Fig. :  Consonant  with,  agreeable  to,  in 
accordance  with. 

"  It  is  not  discordable 
Unto  my  words,  but  accordablc." 

Ooiaer  :  Comfessio  A  mantis,  bk.  V, 

ac-cord'-an9e,  t  ac-cord'-an-5y»  s.  [From 
accord,  v.  ]  Agreement,  harmony,  or  con- 
formity with. 

"And  what  had  been  done  that  was  not  In  strict 
accordance  with  the  law  of  Parliament?" — Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng,,  ch.  xv. 

"  This  mention  of  alms  and  offering  certainly 
brings  the  narrative  in  the  Acta  nearer  to  an  accor- 
dann/  with  £he  epistle."— /•« fey  .*  Hone  PauliTUS,  ch. 
iL,  No,  1. 

*  ac-cord'-and,pr.  par.  [Accord.]  Agreeing. 

"  For  the  reaoun  of  his  saule  w(«  ay  accordand  with 
the  Godhed  for  to  dye."— M.S.  Coll.  Eton..  10.  f.  30. 

ac-cord'-ant,     a.      [Accord,    v.}      Making 
melody  or  harmony  with. 
Used  (1)  of  musical   instruments   or  the 

voice. 


"...    the  accordant  strings  of  Michael's  melodiout 
fiddle."  Longfellow:  Evangeline, 

"And  now  his  voice,  accordant  to  the  string. 
Prepares  our  monarch's  victories  to  aiug." 

Ooldetnith:  Ari  Oratorio,  IL 

(2)  Fig. :  Of  the  feelings,  of  hearts,  or  gene- 
rally of  anything  in  consonance  or  agreement 
with  snmetliing  else.  Formerly  followed  by 
to,  now  by  with. 


"  Subjects  that  excite 
Feelings  with  thuse  ncordant." 

Wordsworth  :  Excurnoti,  bk.  vi. 
"  Strictly  accordant  \>  ith  true  morality." — Darwin  .* 
Descent  of  Man,  vol.  i.,  pt.  t,  ch.  iii. 

"The  doctrine  which  furnishes  accordant  SMlutiona 
on  the  various  leading  questions  of  polity." — Mur- 
tineau  ;  Comte's  Philosopliy,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  i,.  p,  6. 

ac-COrd'-ant-ly,  adv.  [.\ccordant.]  In  ac- 
cordance with,  agreeably  to  or  with.  (Dwigkt.) 

ac-cord'-a-tu-ra,  s.  [Ital.]  A  particular 
metliod  of  tuiiing'a  stringed  instrument. 

*  ac-cord'-aunt,  a.     [Accordant.]     In  ac- 

cord or  agreement. 

"  Accordaunt  to  his  wordes  was  his  cheere." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  10.417. 

*^-COr'de,  s.     [Accord.] 

"  Sche  fel  of  his  accordf 
To  take  him  for  hir  husbonde  and  bir  lorde." 

Chaucvr :  C.  T..  11.053. 

^ac-cor'de,  v.t.  &  i.    [Accord,  r.] 

"  I  couiiseile  yow  that  ye  accords  with  youre  adver- 
s.%ries.  — CAdHCer  -  Tale  of  Melibceus. 

ac-cord'-ed,  pa.  par.    [Accord,  v.] 

t  ac  -  cord'- er,  s.  [Accord,  v.]  One  who 
assents  to  or  bestows  anytliiiig. 

"  An  nccorder  with  or  as  asseiiter  unto  another  ;  an 
assisUnt.  helper.  IvsoMrer. "—Cot grave. 

ac  -  cord'- ing^  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  adv.  [Ac- 
cord, v.] 

1.  As  2}r.  par. :  In  the  senses  cotTesponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 

2.  As  adj. :  Sounding  in  unison  or  in  har- 
mony. 

"' According  chorus  rose." 

S&itt ;  Marmion,  IL  IL 

3.  As  adverb : 

(1)  According  as  (followed  by  a  nominative 
and  a  verb) :  Just,  precisely,  the  same,  agree- 
ably. 

"I  have  done  according  at  thou  badeat  nx9."—Gen. 
xxviL  19. 

(2)  According  to: 

(a)  Of  persons :  Agreeably  to  words  or  writ- 
ings by  [a  person]. 

"According  to  him.  every  person  was  to  be  bought* 
— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

"  The  gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew."— JVew  Tett. 

(fj)  Of  things :  In  Jiannony  with,  conform- 
ably with,  in  relation  to,  arr^ged  under. 

"According  to  this  definition,  we  should  regard  all 
labour  as  productive  which  is  employed  in  cre.ating 
permanent  utilities." — J.  S.  Mill:  Polit.  Econ..  vol  L, 
bk.  i..  ch.  iiL.  §  3.  p.  S9. 

"Ood  forbid  that  thy  servants  should  do  according 
to  this  thing."— Gen.  xliv.  7. 

".     .     .     let  him  and  his  neighbour  i>ert  uutu  hia 

•  house  taJie  it  according  to  the  number  of  the  souls ; 
every  man  according  to  bis  eating  shall  make  your 
count  for  the  lamb. "—Erod.  xiL  4. 

"...  and  he  measured  the  south  gate  according 
to  these  measurea" — Ezetc  il.  28. 

"...  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  tJu 
scriptures." — 1  Cor.  xv.  3. 

"A  nnales  was  first  used  as  a  generaJ  term  for  history 
written  according  to  yt^ars,  and  lastly  for  any  history. 
—Letoii :  Credibility  of  Early  Eomaai  Hist.,  ch.  iii. 

^  There  are  other  minute  shades  of  meaning 
besides  these. 

ac-cord'-ing-ly,    adv.    [According.]     Con- 
*  formably  with   something  which  has  before 
been  stated  ;  in  consequence. 

"  Which  trust  accordingly,  kind  citizens," 

S?rakcsp  :  King  John.  ii.  I. 
"The  ranks  were  accordingly  composed  of  persona 
Buperior  in  station  and  educ;ilion  to  the  multitude." — 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

ac-COrd'-i-on,  s.  A  well-known  keyed  in- 
strument with  metallic  reeds.  The  soonda 
are  produced  by  the  vibration  of  the  several 
metallic  tongues,  which  are  of  different  sizes, 
air  being  meanwhile  supplied  by  the  move- 
ment of  the  opposite  sides  of  the  instrument,, 
so  as  to  constitute  a  bellows.  The  accordion 
was  introduced  into  England  from  Germany 
about  A.D.  182S.  Improvements  have  beea 
made  on  it  in  the  flutina,  the  organ -accordion, 
and  the  concertina.  [Fldtina,  Organ-accor* 
DION,  Concertina.] 

"■Wind  instmmcnts  :  organ,  siren,  piper.  ophkIefd<% 
accordion,  seraphina.  &c."—lioget:  Tlusaurus.  %  41'- 


boil,  bo^;  poiit,  J<J^1;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bsnch;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  a^ ;  expect,  Xenophon*  e^st.    -Ing, 
-€ia  =  sha :  -clan  =  sban.  -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -glOD,  -{Ion  =  zhun*  -tlous,  -sious,  -^ioua  =  shus.  -hie.  -die.  ii.^  ~  h9l«  d^L 


accordyng— accountable 


accordion-stand.  A  stand  for  an  ac- 
cordion. One  of  an  ingenious  character  has 
been  in-vented  by  Faulkner. 

•  ac-cord  -yng.    [According.  ] 

"  Twyes  on  the  diiy  it  piLssed  thuryh  hia  throte. 
From  Word  to  wiTd  uccord-f/ng  with  the  note." 

Chaucer:  Prioreaes  Tale,  14,958-9. 

•  ac-cor'-por-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  OAXorporo  =  to 
incorporate  :  ad  ■=  to  ;  corpora  =  to  fashion 
into  a  body  :  corjnts  =  &  body.]  To  incorpo- 
rate.    [Incorporate.]    (Milton.) 

•  ac-cor'-por-a-ted»  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Accor- 

POBATE.] 

•  ac-cor'-por-a-tmg,  pr.  par.     [Accorpo- 

RATt:.  ] 

•  ac-cort' ,  a.  [In  Fr.  accortis  =  ci\'il,  cour- 
teous.]   Het-dful,  wary,  prudent.     (Minshtii.) 

ac-cost\  •  ac-cos'te,  •  ac-coa'st,  v.t.  &  i. 

Fr.   accoster  =  to  join    side  by  side  :  cui=  to, 
and  cdte  (formerly  cfste  =  side  ;  also  cote  =  rib, 
hill,  coast)  ;  Sp.  acostai- ;  Ital.  accostare,  from 
Lat.  costa  =  a  rib,  a  side.  ]    [Coast.] 
A.  Transitive  : 

1.  0/  countries  or  pJaces :  To  reach,  to  be 
conterminous  with. 

"  Lapland  huth  since  been  often  surrounded  {so 
much  as  accosts  the  sea)  by  the  English.  "^Fuller  : 
Worthies;  Derbyshire. 

2.  Of  persons :  To  stand  side  by  side,  or  to 
be  side  by  side. 

(a)  Generally : 

"  Wrestlers  do  accost  one  another  by  joining  side  by 
■ide- "— iVetc  Eng.  Diet.  |l6itl). 

(6)  Heraldry.     (See  the  past  participle.) 

3.  To  approach,  to  draw  near  to.  (Minsh^u.) 

"  I  would  not  accost  yon  infant 
With  ruder  greeting  than  a  father's  kiss." 

Byron  :  Cain,  iii.  1, 

4.  To  try  one,  to  attempt  to  take  liberties 
with.     {Kennet.)    (See  Halliwell,  £»«;(.) 

5.  To  appropriate.     {Cockeram. ) 

6.  To  address  before  being  addressed,  to 
speak  to  first.  This  is  now  by  far  the  most 
common  meaning  of  the  word. 

".    .    .    impatient  to  accost 
The  stranger."     Wordtworth:  The  Brothers. 

fi.  Intransitive: 

1,  Ord.  Lang. :  To  lie  alongside. 

"  All  the  abores  which  to  the  sea  acrott." 

Spenser :  F.  y..  V.  xi.  -iS. 

2.  Falconry :  To  approach  the  ground,  to 
fly  low. 

"  Whether  high  lowering  or  accoatting  low." 

Spenier:  F.q.,  VI.  ii.  32. 

ac-cost'»  s.     [Accost,  v.]    Address,  manner, 

'  greeting. 

"  I  rem*;mber  her  accost  to  me  aa  well  as  if  it  were 
yesterday."— /fammy  .-  Scot.  Li/'!  and  Character,  p.  60. 

^C-cos'-t^-ble,  a.    [Accost,  i'.] 

*1.  Courteous,  ready  to  accost  (i^.  E.  D.). 
"The    French   are   a   free,    debonaire,    accostubte 
people."— ffoKiel/ .'  letters,  i.  92. 

2.  That  may  be  accosted  or  approached, 
accessible. 

"Old  soldiers  .  .  ,  seem  to  be  more  accoa((i6?e  than 
old  SH.i\\.'i-»."—IIiiwthor7ie;   Cp  the  Thames,  p.  285.  ' 

9C-Cost  -ed,  '  ac-coast  -ed,  iia.  par.  [Ac- 
cost. ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  (See  the  verb). 

2.  Her.  :  A  term  applied  (i.)  to  a  charge 
supported  on  both  sides  by  other  charges,  as 
s  pale  accosted  by  six  mullets  ;  (ii.)  to  two 
animals  proceeding  side  by  side.  {Gloss,  oj 
Heraldry.)    [Cottised.] 

accost -ihg,     *  ac-coast  -ing.    pr.    par. 

[Accost.] 
gkC-COSt'-ment,  s.     [Accost,  v.]     The  action 

of  accnsting  ;  salutation,  greeting.     (A'.  E.  D.) 

ac-COU9he',   v.i.      [Fr.]     To  act  as  an  ac- 

cnU''li'.Mr. 

accouchement   (pron.   a-kush*-man  or 

a~kU9h-nient),  5.  [Fr.  from  accoucher  = 
to  deliver,  to  bring  forth.]  Confinement, 
lying-in,  delivery. 

"Her  ai'proaching  accouchement." — Agnes  Strick- 
land: Quefiis  0/  Eng.:  ffenrietta  .Maria. 

accoucheur  (pron.  a~kush-ur),  s.    [Fr.] 

1 .  A  doctor  who  assists  women  at  childbirth. 

"Thus  in  England  the  medical  profession  ia  divided 
Into  physicians,  surgeons,  apothecaries,  accoucheurs, 
oculiata,  aiiristB,  dentiata.'— Sir  G.  C.  Leuris:  Influence 
t^  Authority  in  Matters  ^  Opinion. 

2.  Fig.  (sntiricai) :  One  who  assists  in  bring- 
ing a  friend's  manuscript  into  the  world  of 
letters. 


"A  kind  of  gr.\tls  accoucheur  to  those  who  wiah  to 
bedelivt;red  ol  rhyme,  but  do  not  know  how  to  bring 
forth."— Byrtm.'  inglith  Bards  i  Scotch  Heviewers. 
(Note.) 

accoucheuse  (prnn,  a-ku-shd'9e),  s.  [Fr.; 
tliL'  feni.  form  of  Accoucheur.]    A  midwife. 

*  ac-^co^n'-sayl,  v.    To  counsel  with. 

■■  And  called  him  without©  fail, 
And  aaid  he  wold  him  accounsayl." 

Richard  Cceur  de  Lion.  2.140. 

aC-Coii'nt,  *  ac-com'pt,  s.  [O.  Fr.  acompter, 
aconter,  from'  Lat.  ac  —  ad,  and  computo  =  to 
count.]    [Compute.] 

I.  The  act  or  operatiou  of  computing  by 
means  of  numbers ;  of  counting  numbers 
themselves  ;  or  of  making  verlwl,  written,  oi 
l)rinted  statements  in  explanation  of  conduct, 
or  for  historic  or  other  ends. 

1.  Of  numerical  computations : 

".  .  .  the  courts  of  equity  have  acquired  a  con- 
current Jurisdiction  with  every  other  court  in  all 
matters  of  account."— Btackstone :  ComtnenC.,  bk,  iii., 
ch,  xxvii, 

2.  Of  explanatio7i,  defence,  or  apology  for 
conduct : 

"  Cut  off  even  in  the  blossoms  of  my  sin  ; 
No  reckoning  made,  but  sent  to  mv  account 
With  all  my  imperfections  on  my  nead." 

Shakesp. .   Hamlet,  i.  6. 

3.  Of  narration,  especially  of  an  historic  kind. 
(See  No.  III.  4.) 

II.  The  state  of  being  counted,  computed, 
or  given  forth  orally,  in  writing,  or  printed. 

1.  Lit. :  The  state  of  being  counted  or  com- 
puted. 

"...  an  host  of  fighting  men  that  went  out  to 
war  by  bands,  according  to  the  number  of  their 
account.    .    .     .'—2  Chron.  xxvi.  iL 

"...  the  money  of  every  one  that  passeth  the 
account,  the  money  that  every  man  is  set  at."— 
2  Kings  iii.  4. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  The  state  of  being  estimated  ;  estima- 
tion, honourable  estimate,  regard,  considera- 
tion, importance. 

"  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou  t^eat  knowledge  of 
him  I  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  makest  account  of 
him  !" — Ps.  cxliv.  a 

"The  state  had  been  of  no  account  in  Europe."— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

Oj)  The  state  of  being  considered  protit- 
abie,  profit,  advantage.  Used  specially  in  the 
phrases  "to  turn  to  account "  =  to  produce 
advantage;  and  "to  find  one's  account  in" 
=  to  make  worth  one's  while. 

"...  Huch  a  solid  and  substantial  virtue  as  will 
turn  to  accouTK  in  the  great  A^y. "~ Addison :  Spec- 
tator. No.  309. 

"  I  cannot  yet  comprehend  how  those  persons  find 
their  account  in  any  of  the  three." — Sir^ft. 

".  .  .  .  the  molecular  motion  produced  In  the 
act  of  union  may  be  turned  to  mechanical  account." — 
Tyfuiatl :  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  iv.  9. 

^  To  lay  one's  account  with  :  To  assure  one- 
self of,  to  make  up  one's  mind  to.     (Scotch  ) 

"  I  counsel  you  to  lay  your  account  vrith  suffering." 
—  Walker:  Peden,  p.  56. 

On  one's  own  account :  On  one's  own  behalf, 
for  one's  own  profit  or  advantage,  for  one's 
own  sake. 

"...  those  members  trafficked,  each  on  hia  ourn 
accouJit." — Macau! ay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

3.  The  state  of  being  accounted  for.  In  the 
phrase  "  on  account  of"  =  accounted  for  by  ; 
by  reason  of.  because  of,  in  consequence  of 

".  ,  .  on  account  of  the  atemnesa  and  harshness 
of  his  nature."— .tfnwiK^ay.'  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

III.  The  thing  or  things  computed,  given 
forth,  or  told  ;  the  statement  made,  the  record 
privately  kept  or  more  or  less  openly  pub- 
lished. 

1.  Baiiking,  Commerce,  Laiv,  and  Ordinary 
Language:  A  registrj'  of  pecuniary  transac- 
tions :  such  a  record  as  is  kept  by  merchants, 
by  housewives,  and  by  all  prudent  jieople, 
with  the  \iew  of  day  by  day  ascertaining  their 
financial  position. 

"  It  would  be  endless  to  point  out  all  the  several 
avenues  in  liunian  affairs  ana  in  this  commercial  afe 
which  lead  to  or  end  in  accounts."— Blackstone :  Com- 
mi^nt.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxvii. 

%  Spec. :  A  bill  or  paper  sent  in  by  trades- 
people to  those  who  do  not  pay  for  goods  on 
delivery.  In  it  is  entered  the  name  of  the 
debtor,  each  item  of  his  debt,  and  the  sum 
of  the  whole. 

"  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth  thee  ought,  put 
that  on  mine  account.  I  Paul  have  written  It  with 
mine  own  band.  I  will  repay  it."— Philemoji  IB.  19. 

To  ojien  an  account  is  =  to  commence  pecu- 
niary transactions  with,  so  that  one's  name  is 
entered  for  the  first  time  in  the  books  of  the 
banker  or  merchant. 


An  open  account,  or  an  cuxoitnt  current,  ia 
commercially  one  in  which  the  balance  has 
not  been  struck ;  in  banking  it  is  one  which 
may  be  added  to  or  drawn  upon  at  any  time, 
as  opposed  to  a  deposit  account  where  notice 
is  required  for  withdrawals.  To  keep  an  open 
account  is  to  keep  an  account  of  the  kind  now 
stated  running  on,  instead  of  closing  it.  A 
stated  account  is  one  which  all  parties  have, 
either  expressly  or  by  imiilication,  admitted 
to  be  correct.  A  settled  uccount  is  one  which 
has  actually  been  discharged.  Payment  on 
account  =  in  partial  payment  of  a  debt. 

2.  Old  Law :  A  writ  or  action  brought 
against  a  man  whose  office  or  business  places 
him  under  the  obligation  to  render  an  account 
to  another,  and  who  has  failed  to  furnish  it ; 
as  a  bailiff  neglecting  to  give  one  to  his  master, 
or  a  guardian  to  his  ward.  The  action,  of 
course  was  most  frequently  brought  when 
there  was  reason  to  believe  that  the  money 
unaccounted  for  had  been  embezzled. 

3.  A  verbal  or  written  explanation,  excuse, 
or  defence  given  by  a  defendant  arraigned 
before  a  tribunal,  or  a  servant  summoned 
before  a  master  to  answer. 

"  Give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship." — Luke  ivi.  2. 

".  .  .  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
of  Judgment."- J/nfr.  xii.  36. 

"  A  member  could  no  longer  be  called  to  account  for 
bis  harangues  or  his  votes," — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng., 
chap.  XV. 

^  In  the  last  example  account  may  be  a  sub- 
stantive or  a  verb.     It  is  probably  the  former. 

i.  A  verbal,  written,  or  printed  recital  of 
incidents,  an  historic  narrative. 
H  In  this  sense  it  is  often  plural. 

"  If,  therefore,  we  require  that  a  historical  account 
should  rest  on  the  testimony  of  known  and  assignable 
witnesses,  whose  credibility  can  be  scrutinized  and 
Judged  .  .  .  ."—Lewis :  Early  Raman  Hist.,  ch.  vii.,  §  7. 

"The  chroniclers  have  given  ua  many  accounts  of 
the  masks  and  plays  which  were  acted  in  the  court."— 
Froude:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

aC-COU'nt,  v.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  compter.] 
J.  TraJisitive: 
*  1.  To  count,  to  number,  to  reckon, 

"  Long  worke  it  were 
Here  to  accoutit  the  endlesse  progeny 
Of  ail  the  weeds  that  bud  and  blossome  there. 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  vi,  8a 

2.  To  place  to  one's  account,  to  count,  to 
impute,  to  assign. 

"  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God.  and  it  *as  ao 
counted  [uiarg.,  imputed]  to  hlui  for  righteousness."— 
Gal.  JiL  C. 

3.  To  assign,  to  nominate,  to  appoint. 

"...  thej- which  ure  accounted  to  rule  over  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them." — Mark  x.  42. 


4.  To  count,  to  regard  as,  to  deem,  consider, 
judge,  adjudge. 

*■  Vou  think  him  humble — God  accounts  him  proud." 
Cowper:  TrvXK 
"  O  Thou  :  whose  captain  1  account  myself. 
Look  on  my  forces  with  a  gracious  eye." 

Shakespeare :  King  Richard  II!.,  v.  a 

IL  Intransitive: 

*  To  count,  to  reckon. 


%  To  account  for :  (I)  To  render  an  account 
of. 

"  At  onc^  accounting  ioT  hia  deep  arrears." 

Dryden:  Juvenal's  Satires,  xiii. 

(2)  To  afford  an  explanation  of,  to  tell  the 
cause  of. 

" .  .  .  we  find  evidences  of  a  small  change,  which 
theory  accounts  for." — Eerschel :  Astronomy,  5th  ed., 
§306, 

".  .  .  a  feature  in  the  vegetation  of  this  is!;md 
[the  northern  island  of  New  Zeal.iud]  may  {■erb.ips  he 
accounted  for  by  tlie  land  having  been  aboriginivlly 
covered  with  fiirest-trees."- Z>aririn  ,■  Voyage  round 
the  World,  ch.  xviii.,  p.  424. 

*  To  account  of  (compound  trans,  verb)  :  To 
value,  to  prize,  to  estimate  highly. 

"...  none  were  of  silver ;  it  was  not  any  thing 
accounted  of  in  the  days  of  8olomou.'*— 2  Chron. 
ix.  20. 

account-book,  $.  A  book  in  which  ac- 
counts are  kept.    (Swift.) 

ac-coftnt-a-hxl'-i-ti^.  s.  [Accountable.) 
Liability  to  be  cj.lled  on  to  give  an  account  of 
money,  of  the  discharge  of  a  special  trust,  or 
of  conduct  generally  ;  responsibility. 

ac-C^nt'-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  account,  and  snff. 

'  -able.  In  Fr.  comptable.]  Liable  to  be  called 
on  to  render  an  account  of  money,  of  goods, 
of  the  discharge  of  a  special  trust,  or  of  con- 
duct generally  ;  responsible. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.      ro,  oe  =  e :  ey  =  ^ 


accountableness— accretion 


53 


1,  0/money: 

Law:  An  accountable  receipt  is  a  written 
acknowledgment  that  a  certain  amount  of 
money  or  certain  specified  goods  have  actually 
been  received  by  the  particular  person.  The 
forgery  of  such  a  receipt  is  felony. 

2.  Of  other  matters  than  money. 

"The  House  of  Commons  la  now  supreme  in  the 
State,  hut  is  accountable  to  the  natioii.  —Jfacautai/ : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

".  .  .  he  would  have  known  that  he  should  be 
held  accourUable  for  all  the  misery  which  a  uatiuual 
bniikruptcy  or  a  French  invasion  might  produce  ' — 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

•1  It  is  followed  by  to  placed  before  the 
person,  body,  or  Being  to  wliom  or  whicli 
account  is  to  be  rendered,  and  far  placed 
before  the  trust  for  which  one  is  responsible. 
(See  the  examples  above.) 

ac-coiinf -a-ble-ness,  s.    [Accountable.  ] 

*  The  state  of  being  accountable  ;  liability  to  be 
called  on  to  render  an  account,  whether  uf 
money,  of  the  discbarge  of  a  trust,  or  of  con- 
duct generally. 

"  The  possession  of  this  active  power  is  essential  tu 
what  ia  ttrmed  moral  agency  or  accountableness." — 
laiiuc  Tuylvr:  ElemetUs  of  Thought,  8th  ed..  p.  22. 

ac-coiint'-a-bly,  adv.     [Accountable.]    In 
'  au  accountable  manner. 

ac-count'-ant,  s.  [Account.]  A  person 
skilled  in  "tigures,  whose  occupation  is  the 
keeping  of  accounts. 

1.  Literally: 

^  J7i«  Accountani-General :  An  officer  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery  vrho,  till  recently,  had 
charge  of  the  suitor's  money ;  now,  the  custody 
of  tnis  has  been  transferred  to  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer's  Department. 

Tlie  Accountant  in  Bankruptcy :  An  officer 
who  has  charge  of  the  funds  belonging  to 
bankrupts'  estates.  By  the  Bankruptcy  Act 
of  1801  the  office  is  to  be  abolished  on  the 
occurrence  of  the  first  vacancy,  and  the  duties 
are  to  be  transferred  to  the  Chief  Registrar. 

2.  Figuratively: 

"  A  strict  accountant  of  his  beads." 

Byron:  Ode  to  NapoJeon. 

•  ac-CO^nt'-ant,  a.    Accountable,  responsible 

fur,  chargeable  with. 

"...    though,  peradyenture, 
I  stand  accountant  for  as  great  a  sin." 

Shakesp.  :  Othello,  U.  L 


The  office  or  work 


aC'Co^nt -ant-ship,  s. 

ul'  ;i:i  uccountaut. 

ac-coiillt'-ed,  pa.  'par.    [Account,  v.} 
ac-co^nt'-i&g,  pr.  par.    [Account,  v.] 

1.  Used  as  a  participle  : 

"Accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise  him  up, 
even  from  the  dead."— //«6.  xL  19. 

2.  As  a  substantive:    An  adjusting  of  ac- 
counts. 

"  Which  withoutfrequentaccounfinff*  he  will  hardly 
be  able  to  prevent."— Sowth  .■  Ser77u>/M. 
Accounting   for    (used   substantively) :    Ex- 
planation of. 

"...  and  leave  to  maturer  ^e  the  accounting 
fur  the  causes."— aol(UmUh :  I%e  Bee,  No.  VI.,  "On 
£iluctilion." 

*  ac-coii'-ple,  v.  t.  [Fr.  accoupler :  Lat.  ad  = 
to  ;  nnd  Eng.  coupk.]  To  couple  to,  to  couple 
together.     [Couple.] 

"...    the  application  which   he  accoupleth   it 

withal."— Bacon  :  Advanc  (ff  Learning,  bk.  ii. 

•  ac-coii'-pled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Accouple.] 
ac-cou'-ple-ment,  s.    [Accouple.] 

1  k  2.  The  a<:t  of  coupling  together,  or  the 
state  of  being  coupled  together. 

".  .  .  the  Bfin  bom  of  such  an  accouplevient."— 
Trial  of  Men-t  Witt.  p.  318. 

3.  The  thing  which  couples  or  is  coupled. 
Carpeittrif :    (1)  A  tie  or  brace.     (2)  Work 
when  framed. 

*9«-coup'-ling,  pr.  par.    [Accouple.] 

"ac-cour'-age,  vt.     [Accorage.]     To  en- 

Cnlintge. 

•ac-c6urt',u.(.  [Court.]  To  entertain  cour- 
leously. 

"IThi-yl  (ill  this  while  were  at  their  wanton  rest, 
icci'i'rfhf/  tiw:li  her  friend  with  lavish  fe«t." 

Spenser:  F.  V-  11.  ii.  16. 

*ac-cburt''ing,  pr.  par.    [Accoubt.J 


accoutre  (ak-ku -ter),  I'.t.  [Fr.  accoutrer; 
O.  Fr.  accoustrer,  fr.  0.  Fr.  cousteur,  coustn-, 
coutre;  Ger.  kuster  =  &  sacristan;  fr.  Low 
Latin  custrix  =  a  female  sacristan  ;  custo^i 
sacrarii,  or  custos  ecclesiai  =  church  keeper.  ] 
(H^'edgwood.) 

*  L  To  perform  the  office  of  a  sacristan  to 
a  priest,  to  invest  him  with  the  garments 
in  wliich  he  is  to  conduct  public  worship. 
(IVedgn'ood.) 

II.  To  invest  one  with  the   garments    or 
habiliments  suitable  to  any  other  occupation. 
%  It  is  followed  by  with  or  in  of  the  habili- 
ments. 

"Accoutred  vnth  his  burthen  and  his  staff."  ■ 

Wordsworth:  Excur..  bk.  ii. 

1.  (Spec):  To  dress  in  military  vestments, 
superadding  ofieusive  and  perhaps  defensive 
arms. 

"  But  flrat,  said  they,  let  us  go  again  into  the 
armoury.  So  they  did  ;  and  when  lie  came  there,  they 
harnessed  him  from  head  to  foot  with  what  was  of 
proof.  .  ,  .  He  beiuL',  therefore,  thus  accou(reti  .  .  .  ." 
—Bungan:  PUgrhnu  Prugrest,  Part  L 

*  2.  To  rig  out  and  otherwise  equip  a  ship. 

'  The  same  wind  that  carries  a  ship  well-ball aa ted, 
if  ill-rigged  or  accoutred,  it  drowns  it."— South: 
Sermons,  viil.  123. 

3.  To  dub  a  knight. 

"One  was  accoutred  when  the  cry  began, 
Knight  of  the  Silver  Moun,  Sir  Marmadan  .  .  . 
His  vow  was  (and  he  well  performed  his  vow). 
Armed  at  all  points,  with  terror  on  hia  brow. 
To  judge  the  land,  to  purge  atrocious  crimes." 

Covjper  :  Anti-Thayphthora. 

4.  (Sarcastically) :  To  clothe  in  vestments 
the  reverse  of  splendid  ;  to  bedizen  in  bur- 
lesque or  mumming  attire. 

"  For  this  in  rags  accoutred  are  they  seen." 

[>rgden. 

^  Occui-s  must  frequently  in  the  pa.  par. 
accoutred  (ak-ku'-terd),  pa.  par.  &  adj. 

[ACOOUTRK.] 

accoutrements,  accouterments  (ak- 
ku' -ter-ments),  5.  pi.  [Fr-  accoutrement.] 
Urcss  and  equipments  of  any  kind,  but  spe- 
cially those  of  a  soldier.    [Accoutre.] 

1.  Gen. :  The  equipments  of  any  one. 

"The  nilLTim  set  forth  with  the  simple  accoiUre- 
ments  wliicli  announced  his  design:  the  staff,  the 
wallet,  and  the  scallop-sbelL"— ^Vid/ian  .*  Bist.of  Lat. 
ChT^tianity,  bk,  vii.,  ch.  6. 

2.  Spec.  :  The  military  equipments  of  a 
soldier. 

"  Hardly  one  of  them  troubled  himself  about  the 
comforts,  the  ua-oatretne'its.  or  the  drilling  of  those 
over  whom  he  was  placed."— .I/aca«/ay ;  Hist.  Eng.. 
ch.  xiv. 

accoutring  (ak-ku'-tring),  pr.  par.  [Ac- 
coutre.] 

*ac-c6^-ard,  v.t.  [Coward.]  To  make 
one  a  coward. 

"I  thought  tliat  al  the  wordes  in  the  world  shude 
nat  have  accowarded  tXte."— Palsgrave,  to.  137. 

*  ac-c^^,  V.t.     [O.  Fr.  accoiser  =  to  appease.] 
To  render  coy  or  shy. 
Specially : 

1.  To  appease,  to  soothe,  to  caress,  to  make 
love  to. 

"  Of  faire  Pieana  I  received  was 
And  oft  cmbrast,  aa  if  that  I  were  hee, 
And  withkind  words  accoj/<^  vowing  great  love  to  me." 
Spenser  :  F.  Q.,  IV.  ix.  69. 

2.  To  daunt. 

"  Thou  foolish  BWaln,  that  thus  art  overjoy'd,  __ 
llow  8i>ou  may  here  thy  courage  be  accoy'd  I 

Peele  :  Eglogue  Gratulatorie  {IS60). 

*  aC-C^'d,  pa.  par.     [Accoy.] 
*ac-c6^1e,  t'.i.   [Accoil.]   To  gather  together, 

to  assemble,  to  stand  around. 

*  ac-c6^nt,  v.  t.     To  acquaint. 

"  The  iwople  having  so  graeiouse  a  prince  and 
anuverayne  lorde  as  the  knigea  highness  is,  with 
whom,  by  the  continuance  of  his  regne  over  them 
thies  twenty-eight  yeres,  they  ought  to  be  so  well 
accoynted."— State  Papers,  i.  475. 

"  ac-C^'nt-ed,  jja.  par.     [ Accoynt.  ] 

*  ac-crase,  v.t.  [Fr.  ecraser  — to  crush.] 
['Cru.sh.]    To  crush,  to  destroy. 

"  Fynding  my  youth  myape"t,  my  substance  ym- 

a  red.  u\y  credyth  acorased.  my  talent  hydden.  my 
yea  laughed  att,   my  rewyne   unpytted.   and  my 
trewth  unemployed."— «Mcen's  Progresses,  L  2L 

*  ac-cre'ase,  v.  t.  [Lat.  accresco  =  to  continue 
growing,  to  increase:  fni  =  to  ;  cresco  =  to 
grow.]    To  increase.     (Florio.) 

ac-cred'-it,  v.t.  [Fr.  accrediter  —  to  bring 
into  credit,  to  give  authority  to  ;  Lat.  accreiio 
=  to  yield  one's  belief  to  another  :  arf  =  to  ; 
credo  =  to  entrust,  to  believe.]    [Credit.] 


1.  To  invest  one  with  that  authority  which 
will  render  statements  made  by  him  credible 
and  weighty. 

To  accredit  an  ambassador  is  to  give  him 
such  credentials  as  will  constitute  him  the 
official  representative  of  the  country  which 
sent  him  forth,  and  empower  him  to  speak  in 
its  name. 

"  David  Beton,  the  nephew  of  the  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrew's,  was  accredited  to  the  Court  of  France."— 
Frotide:  Biit.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  To  credit  or  believe  a  statement. 

"  The  particular  hypothesis  which  is  most  accredited 
at  the  time."'—./.  S.  MUl :  Logic,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xx..  p-  107. 

"The  version  of  early  Roman  history  whicli  waa 
accredited  in  the  fifth  century.  '—Lewis :  Early  Koman 
Bist..  ch.  iii. 

*ac-cred-i-ta'-tion,  s.    [Accredit.]    The 

giving  one  a  title  to  credit. 

"Having  received  my  instructions  and' letters  of 
accreditation." — Memoirs  of  Bishop  Cumberland,  i.  417. 

ac-cred'-i-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Accredit.] 

"  Views  whicli  may  seem  new.  but  which  have  long 
been  miUiit.-iiiie(l  by  accrediti'd  authors  "—J/i^mtH ; 
Bist.  of  Jews  lard  ed.).  Pref. 

ac-cred'-i-ting,  pr.  par.    [Accredit.] 

*  ac  -  cre'sce,  v.  i.  [Lat.  accresco  =  to  grow 
on,  to  continue  to  increase.]  To  continue  in- 
creiLsing. 

"Their  ixywer'accresceth  to  these  present-"— Lawi. 
Church  of  Scotland  (I8au).  p.  176. 

ac-cres'-9en9e,  s.  [Lat.  accrescens,  pr.  par. 
of  accresco.]    Continued  growth. 

ac-cres'~9ent,  a.    [Lat.  cu;cre!)cens,  pr  par.  of 

accresco.] 

1 1.  Gen. :  Continuing  to  increase. 

"  New  appearances  of  accrescent  variety  and  alters- 
tUm"—ShuckfL.rd  :  Creation  &  Fall  of  Man,  p.  90, 

2.  Bot.  :  Continuing  to  grow  after  flowering, 
as  the  calyx  of  Melanorrhcea. 

ac-cres'-9i-men-t6,  s.  [Ital.,  from  accrescer^ 
=  to  increase.] 

Music :  The  addition  to  a  note  of  half  its 
length  in  time,  which  is  indicated  by  placing 
after  it  a  small  dot. 

ac  -crete^a.  [Lat.  accretus,  pa.  par.  of  accresco.] 
Boi. :  Fastened  to  another  body  and  growing 
with  it.    (De  Candolle.) 

ac  -  ere'- tion,  s.  [Lat.  accreiio  =  an  incre- 
ment, from  accretus,  pa.  par.  ot  accresco  :  ad  — 
to,  and  cresco  =  to  grow.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  causing  anything  to 
increase  by  making  an  addition  to  its  substance. 

1  By  mechanical  action.  (For  example^  sea 
No.  IL) 

2.  By  the  growth  of  a  living  body. 

Specially :  .      ,  ^    . 

(a)  Med. :  By  the  growth  of  an  animal  body. 

"  Infanta  support  abstinence  worse  from  the  quan- 
tity of  aliment  consumed  in  accretion."— ArbuthiuH : 
Alifnents. 

(h)  Bot. :  The  growth  of  one  portion  of  a 
plant  to  another.  (Loudon  :  Cyclop,  of  Plaiits, 
Gloss. ) 

3.  By  the  natural  laws  regulating  the 
action  of  the  human  mind.  Spec,  of  the 
growth  of  a  myth  by  the  addition  of  much 
fable  around  a  grain  of  truth. 

"Upon  this  narrow  basis  a  detailed  narrative  has 
been  built  which  was  doubtless  formed  by  a  series  ot 
successive  accretions."— lewis  :  Early  Roman  Sitt.. 
ch.  X. 

i.  By  the  action  of  human  law. 
English  Law:  The  union  or  accession  of 
a  thing  vague  or  vai'ant  to  another  already- 
occupied  or  disposed  of.  Thus,  if  a  legacy  be 
given  to  two  persons  conjointly,  and  oue  of 
the  two  dies,  his  share  passes  over  to  his  col- 
league by  accretion.  The  uiost  common  use 
of  the  term  is  with  respect  to  land  imper- 
ceptibly deposited  from  a  river  or  the  ocean. 
If  this  is  inconsiderable,  it  may  be  taken 
possession  of  by  the  neighbouring  proprietor  ; 
but  if  it  is  great,  it  belongs  to  the  Crown.  (See 
Will.  Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

II.  Tlie  state  of  having  additions  made  to  it 
by  tiie  process  now  described. 

■'Secondly,  plants  do  nourish,  inanimat*  IwdiM  do 
not :  they  have  an  accretion,  but  no  alimenUitiou.  — 
Bacon:  Jfat.  Bist.,  ch.  vil..  §  602. 

ni.  That  which  is  added  by  the  above- 
described  process. 

"  \>isuming  hnwever,  that  we  are  to  strip  ofT  all  the 
sutwrdinate  parts  of  his  narrative  as  a  later  accretion, 
and  to  retain  oidy  a  nucleus  of    the    leading  IflcU 
."—Lewit:  Early  Roman  Bist..  ch.  xiL 


boil,  b^;  poiit.  j<5^1;  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  9hln.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a?;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -t 
-olan  =  Bhan.  -tion, -sion  =  shun ; -§lon, -tion  =  zhun,  -tious, -sious. -^ious  =  shus.  -ble, -die,  &c  =  bel.  d§L  -ple-p?!. 


64 


accretive— accuracy 


*  ac-cre'-tivo,  a.      [Lat  accretus,  pa.  par.  of 

accre£cu.]  LAcckesce.]  Increa^iug  by  means 
of  mectxanieai  additious  to  the  substance,  as 
in  certaia  circumstances  is  the  ease  witli 
minerals,  or  in  some  similar  way.  {iiee  the 
significations  under  Accretion.) 

"...  tbe  aorreftp^  motioos  of  plants  and  animals." 
— eianvill:    Scepsii  Scieruifica. 

*  ac-crim'-i-nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  aJ  =  tD ;  crimi- 
nar  =  to  accuse  ;  fr.  crimeii  =  an  accusation.] 
To  accuse  of  a  crime.    {Wood.) 

"Bishop  Williaius,  heing  accriminated  lu  the  Star- 
chamber  for  comipting  of  witnesses,  and  being  cou- 
vict«l  on  full  proof  .  .  .  ."—ifood:  Fatti  Oxon., 
i.  18L     iLatfuim.i 

*  ac-crim-i-na'-tion,  s,  [Accriminate.] 
Xtx  accusation. 

"  If  this  accrimiuation  be  levelled  against  me,  let 
me  know  my  fault  while  I  am  here  to  make  my 
defence."— i.(/e  o/  Henrietta  Slaria  {A.D.  lS&5f. 

ac-cri'pe,  s.     [Deri v.  uncertain.]    A  herb  (?). 

"  Some  be  browne  and  some  be  white. 
And  some  he  tender  as  accripe," 

BHiq.  Antiq..  L  248. 

^O-cro'a^h.  *ac-cr6'-9lie,  v.i.  [Fr.  accrocher 
=  to  hook  on,  to  haug  up,  from  crocAe,  croc  = 
a  hook.]    [Crook.] 
*  1.  To  hook,  to  draw  with  a  hook. 

"  And  fire  whan  it  to  towe  approoheth. 
To  hym  nnon  the  strength  'u<:rocheih 
Till  with  his  hete  it  be  devoured. 
The  towe  ne  may  not  be  succoured." 

Goicer :  Confettio  ATnantit.  t. 
"  He  never  atrroched  treasour 
Toward*  hymaelie  nere  nor  ferre.' 

Bodiat,  bk.  v..  c  16. 

2.  Old  Law :  To  encroach.  Used  specially 
of  subjects  directly  or  indirectly  assuming  the 
royal  prerogative. 

"Thus  the  accroaching,  or  attempting  to  exercise 
royal  power  (a  very  uncertain  charge),  was  in  the  2X 
Eaw.  nL  held  to  be  treason  in  a  knight  of  Hertford- 
ehire.  who  forcihljr  assaulted  and  detained  one  of  the 
Idng's  subjects  till  he  paid  him  X90."— BJocirtonc  ; 
Comment.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  vi. 

ac-croa^h'-ihg. pr.  par.,a.,&.  s.  [Accroach. ] 

^^-croa^h'-ment,  s.    [Accroach.] 

Old  Law :  Encroachment  on  the  royal  autho- 
rity ;  attempts,  direct  or  indirect,  to  exercise 
the  royal  prerogative. 

*  ac-cr6'9lie,  v.i.    [Accroach.] 
ao-cro  9he,  a,    [Fr.  ] 

Her. :  Hooked  into. 

ac-crn'e,  v.i.      [O.    Fr.   accreu,   pa.   par.  of 
'  accroi^^tre,   from    Lat    accresco  =  to    continue 
growing  :  ad  =  to,  and  cresco  =  to  increase.] 
Lit. :  To  grow  to,  to  increase  ;  hence, 
Ccmm.  &  Ord.  Lang. :  To  arise,  to  come  to, 
to  fall  to,  to  be  added  to. 

"  To  every  labour  ita  reward  acema." 

Tftomson  :  Cattle  qf  Jndoience,  iL 
"The  anatomical  resulta  accruing  from  this  inquiry." 
— Todd  i  Bourman :  Phf/tioL  Anat. 

'  ac-cru'e,  s.  [From  the  verb.]  That  which 
'is  added  to  the  property  of  any  one. 

ac-cru'ed,  a.    [From  the  verb.] 

Her.  :  Having  represented  on  it  a  full-grown 
tree. 

ao-cru'-ing,  pi*,  par.  &  a.    [Accrue,  v.i.] 
Laic.     Accruing  costs :    Expenses  incurred 
after  a  verdict  has  been  pronounced. 

* ac-cru'-ment,  s.  [From  accrue,  v.t.]  In- 
crease, addition,  augmentation. 

"That  loy  is  charitiible  which  overflows  our  neigh- 
Dour's  fields  when  ourselves  are  unconcerned  in  the 
personal  accrumenU." — Taylor :  Great  £xemplar,4i. 

*ac-cub»  s.  The  footmark  of  an  animal. 
(Halliwdl.) 

*  ac-CU-l>a'-tloii,  s.     [Lat  aceubUio  =  a  lying 

or  reclining  at  table ;  accubitum  (sup.  of 
accumho)  =  to  be  near  :  ad  =  to,  near ;  cuho.} 
The  custom,  borrowed  by  the  Romans  from 
the  East,  of  reclining  at  meals.     [Cube.] 

"  It  will  appear  that  ac<-itbation.  or  lying  down  at 
meals,  was  a  'gesture  used  by  very  many  nations."— 
Broicne  :   Vulgar  Errourt. 

aC-CU'-bi-t&S,  s.     [Lat=  a  reclining  at  table.] 

Arch. :  A  room  attached  to  a  lai^e  church, 

in  which  the  clergj'man  occasionally  reposed. 

*  ac-ciunb',  v.i.  [Lat.  accumho :  ad,  and  cuhoJ] 
[AccuBATiON.]  To  recline  at  table  as  the 
ancient  Greeks,  Romans.  &c.,  used  to  do. 

*  ao-cuin'-beii-9y*  s.  [Accumb.]  The  state 
of  being  accumbent ;  the  state  of  reclining  at 
the  supper-table,  as  some  ancient  nations  did. 


"  So  gesture  befitting  familiar  accumbency."  — 
Robinson:  Sudoxa  I165s(,  p.  Itl 

ac-cum'~1)ent,  a.  &  s.    [Lat  accuTiibens,  pr. 

par.  of  acciimbo ;  fr.  ad  &  ciAo.} 
"L  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Reclining  like  the  ancients 
at  the  supper-table. 

"  The  Roman  recumbent,  or.  more  properly,  accutn- 
bfTit  posture  m  eating  waa  introduced  after  the  first 
Punic  v^ar.'—Arbuthnot :  Tablet  of  Ancient  iVeig'Us 
and  Jfeasuret. 

2.  Bot. :  Prostrate,  supine.  When  the  edges 
of  the  cotyledons  in  a  brassicaceous  or  otlier 
plant  are  presented  to  the  radicle,  they  are 
said  to  be  accumhent;  but  when  folded  with 


ACCT7MEENT  COTYLEDON,  WHOLE  AND   IN  SECTION. 

their  backs  upon  the  radicle,  they  are  termed 
incitm}ient. 

n.  As  substantive:  One  who  reclines  in 
ancient  fashion  at  a  dinner-table,  or,  more 
loosely,  who  sits  at  the  table  in  the  ordinary 
way. 

"  What  a  penance  must  be  done  by  every  accumbcfit 
in  sitting  at  the  passing  through  aH  these  diahea  t'— 
Bp.  Sail:  Occationai  Meditations. 

*  ac'-cu-mie,  s.    [Accomie.] 

ac-cum'-tll-ate,  v  t.  &  f.  [in  Fr.  accumuler  ; 
ItaL  accumulare ;  fr.  L:it.  accumido,  supine  ac- 
ctivudatum  —  to  add  to  a  heap,  to  heap  up  : 
ad  =  to  ;  cumulc  =  to  heap  up  ;  cumulus  =  a 
heap.] 

L  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  heap  up,  as,  for  instince,  stones 
upon  a  cairn  ;  mechanically  to  pile  one  thing 
above  another. 

"...  considerable  tracts  of  alluvium,  which  were 
gradually  accumulat&i  by  the  overflow  of  former 
yeara  ' — Lyell:  Pritidp.  of  Qeology,  th.  it. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  bring  together,  to  amass  with- 
out its  being  implied  that  each  new  addition 
is  mechanically  heaped  upon  the  mass  of  its 
predecessors. 

"  In  the  seventeenth  century,  a  statesman  who  was 
at  the  head  of  affairs  mieht  easily,  and  without  giving 
scindal,  accumulate  in  no  long  time  an  estate  amply 
aufflcient  to  support  a  dukedom." — Macaulay :  Biit 
Eng .  ch.  iii 

•U  Sometimes,  though  really  transitive,  it 
has  an  intransitive  appearance,  the  accusative 
being  implied  instead  of  expressed- 

"...  the  averaee  strength  of  the  desire  to  accu- 
mulate is  short  of  th.^t  which,  under  circumstances  of 
any  tolerable  security,  reason  and  sober  calculation 
would  approve."—*/.  S.  Mill :  Polit.  Econ..  bk.  L,  ch.  li. 

IT.  Intransitive:  To  grow  up  into  a  great 
mass  or  number  (literally  or  figuratively). 

".  .  .  in  such  water  it  is  obviously  impossible 
that  strata  of  any  great  thickness  can  accumulate." — 
Dartcin:   Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xvt 

' '  Xs  their  observations  accumulate  and  as  their  expe- 
rience eitends." — Buckie :  Bist.  Civiluation  in  Eng.,  l  L 

*  ac-cum'-iil-ate,  a.  [See  the  verb.]  C"!- 
fected  into  a  mass  or  quantity  ;  now  generally 
written  AcrrMCLATED. 

"'  Greatness  of  relief  accumulate  In  one  place  doth 
lather  invite  a 'surcharge  of  poor." — Bacon:  Sutton  a 
Ettate. 

ac-cum'-ul-a-t^d,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Accumtt- 

'  LATE,  I'.] 


ac-cum'-iU-a-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [AccuMtJ- 

LATE,  r.J 

"There  are  many  circumstances  which,  in  England, 
give  a  peculiar  force  to  the  aceumuiarint/  pro  pens  it  v. " 
—J.  &  Mill :  PoUt.  Ecyn..  bk,  i..  ch.  xi.,  §  t 


[Lat   occumu/otM).] 


ac-cTun-ul-a'-tion, 

[Accumulate.] 

A.  Ordinary  Ixingitage : 

I.  The  act  of  accumulating,  heaping  up,  or 
amassing. 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  heaping  up,  as  stones  on 
a  cairn,  snow  on  a  wreath,  or  sediment  on  a 
previously  formed  geological  stratiun. 

"...  the  earliest  exterior  meositiea  of  the  earth 
would  ...  be  placed  beyond  the  influence  of  sedi- 
taentary  accumulation." — Murchiton:  Siluria.  ch-  L 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  or  process  of  amassing 
anj-thing,  as,  for  instance,  houses,  land,  ships, 
renown,  »S:c.  These  are  not  literally  piled  one 
above  another  of  the  same  kind  in  heaps,  but 


may  still  be  viewed  as  if  they  were  a  single 
aggregate,  heap,  or  mass. 

"  One  of  my  place  in  Syria,  hia  lieutenant, 
For  quick  accumulation  of  renown.' 

Shaketp.  :  A  nt<my  atui  Cleopatra,  iii.  L 

n.  The  state  of  being  or  ha\ing  been  ac- 
cumulated, heaped  up,  or  amassed. 


HL  That    of  which    the   accumulation    is 
made  or  takes  place. 

"...    partly  an  accumulation  of  snow,  increased 
■  lateral  glaciers." — Booker:  Bimalayan  JournaU, 


ch.  1 


B.  Technically : 

1.  Meek.  Acaimvlation  of  Power  is  the 
motion  which  exists  in  some  machines  after 
inten*als  of  time  during  which  the  velocity  of 
the  moving  body  has  been  continually  in- 
creased. 

2.  Med.:  The  concurrent  effect  of  medicines 
of  which  the  first  dose  seems  powerless,  but 
of  which  some  dose  or  other  in  the  series 
operates  not  simply  with  the  intnnsity  which 
might  have  been  expected  from  its  own  mag- 
nitude, but  also  with  that  of  all  those  which 
have  preceded  it. 

3.  Law: 

(i.)  Accumulation  of  Beat  or  Fersrmal 
Estate.  One  is  not  allowed  to  make  a  will 
possessing  legal  effect  which  will  postpone 
the  use  of  his  wealth  till,  by  means  of  com- 
pound interest  accumulating  during  a  long 
series  of  years,  it  has  mounted  up  to  a  very 
large  sum. 

(ii.)  Accumulation  of  Titles.  A  claimant  of 
any  property  or  privilege  may  possess  a  con- 
currence of  several  titles  in  support  of  his 
claim,  and  may  urge  them  collectively  instead 
of  resting  his  case  on  a  single  one. 

4.  Polit.  Econ. :  The  adding  of  one  sum 
saved  to  anotlier  "sith  the  view  of  producing 
capital. 

5.  Tn  Universities :  The  taking  of  several 
degrees  together,  and  with  fewer  exercises 
than  if  there  had  been  a  considerable  interval 
between  the  examinations  for  successive 
honours. 

ac-cum'-ul-a-tive,    a.       [Accumulate,    v.] 
AccuinuJating,    aiinissing,    relating   to    accu- 
mulation, having  a  tendency  to  accumulate. 
"The  activity  of  thought  and  vivacity  of  the  -iccu- 
mulattpe  ■memoTj    .     .    .    ." — Coleridge:  Table  T-tlk. 
"  When  a  variation  is  of  the  slightest  use  to  a  being, 
we  cannot  tell   how  much  of  it  to  attribute  to  the 
accutnitlatipe  action  of  natural  oelection." — Darwin: 
Orig.  of  Spedet,  ch.  v..  p.  133. 

Law : 

An  Accumulative  Judgment  is  one  in  which 
two  punishments  are  prescribed  to  a  crintinal 
for  two  distinct  breaches  of  the  law,  the 
second  penalty  to  commence  when  the  first 
expires. 

Accumulative  Treason  is  the  addition  to  each 
other  of  several  acts  which,  though  singly 
falling  short  of  treason,  yet  collectively 
amount  to  that  serious  crime. 

An  Accumulatire  Legacy  is  the  term  used 
when  more  legacies  than  one  are  given  liy  suc- 
cessive wills  emanating  from  the  same  testator, 
or  by  successive  codicils  to  the  same  wilL 

•  ac-cnm'-ul-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [AccrxrrLA- 
Vive]  In  an  accumulative  manner ;  in 
literal  heaps,  or  in  what  may  be  figuratively 
considered  as  heaps. 

"  Heart  is  put  here  acctimuUuit^!/.  as  that  whose 
cleanness  must  be  added  to  the  purity  of  couvexaation 
to  compleat  ii."—Allettre  :  Sermotit.  iL  20. 

ac-cum'-iil-a-tor,  5.  [Fr.  accumulateur.} 
One  who  or  that  which  accumulates. 

*".  .  .  broils  and  guarrela  the  great  acctxmn/o/or* 
and  multipliers  of  injuri«." — Dr.  H.  More.  Decay  q/ 
Christian  Piety. 

aC'-CU-ra-9y,  s.  [in  Ital.  accuratezza,  fr.  Lat 
accuratio  :  fr.  accuro  =  to  bestow  care  upon: 
ad  =  to  ;  euro  =  to  take  care  of  ;  cura  =  care.] 

1.  Exactness,  freedom  from  mistakes,  this 
exemption  arising  from  the  care  with  which 
even.'  step  in  a  process  has  been  carried  out  ; 
conformity  to  truth,  even  in  minute  particu- 
lars. 

"  ..  directing  its  beak  with  the  greatest  ofCTirdfjf." 
—  MTteuKU:  Bitt.  of  Scientific  Ideat.  bk.  ix..  ch.  v.  23. 

".  .  .  two  works  of  undoubted  aecuracg." — Danain: 
Descent  of  Man.,  ch.  L 

2.  Precision  of  fit. 

"The  efficiency  of  the  instrument  will  also  depend 
upon  the  accxiracy  with  which  the  piston  fits  the 
bottom  and  aides  of  the  barreL"— Gardner :  Pn**- 
maticx,  ch.  V. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;    go.  pot» 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   -<Jion  =  sbon. 


accurate— aeenten 


55 


aC'-CU-rate,  a.  [Lat.  accuratus,  pa.  par.  o( 
acA^uro  =  to  take  pains  with :  ac  =  ad  =  to, 
and  cura  =  care.]    [Accuracv.] 

1.  Exact,  without  error  or  defect,  free  from 
mistakes. 

"For  his  kuowledgej  though  not  always  accurate, 
was  of  immense  exteut.  '—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.vii, 

2.  Determinate,  exactly  fixed. 

•■Thoae  conceive  the  celestial  bodies  have  more 
accurate  influences  upon  these  things  below  than 
indeed  they  have  l»ut  in  gross,  "—flacon. 

ac'-cu-rate-ly,  adv.  [Accurate.] 

1.  In  an  accurate  maimer ;  exactly,  pre- 
cisely, without  mistake. 

"Tbe  stipulatiotia  of  the  treaty  of  Dover  were 
accumtely  known  to  very  iBVf.'—Macatilay :  BUI. 
Eng.,  cli.  ii. 

3.  01' jsely ;  so  as  to  tit  exactly. 

&c'-cu-rate~nes8,  5.  [Accurate.]  Accuracy, 
exactness,  precision,  nicety. 

"  Suspecting  that  in  making  tbiaobsen-ation  1  had  not 
det«ruiined  the  diameter  uf  the  sphere  with  sufficient 
accurate neu,  I  reijeated  the  eiperimenl."— JVewton. 

ac-curse,  *a-curse,  v.     [Pre£  aB  =  ad  — 

to,  and  curse.] 

1.  Old  Test.  :  Properly  the  rendering  of  the 
Heb.  verb  ZTtn  (chharam)  =  to  devote  to  God, 
without  permission  that  tlie  person  or  thing 
thus  devoted  should  afterwards  be  redeemed 
with  money ;  hence,  to  devote  to  utter  destruc- 
tion. 

"  And  the  city  shall  be  aceurged.  even  it,  and  all  that 
are  therein,  to  the  Lord  :  only  Rahab  the  harlot  shall 
live  ....  And  they  utterly  destroyed  all  that 
was  in  the  city,  both  man  and  woman,  yoimg  and 
old.  and  ox,  aaid  sheep,  and  ass,  with  tbe  edge  of  the 
■word," — Josh.  vi.  17,  21. 

2.  New  Test. :  To  separate  from  the  church, 
or  to  exclude  from  eternal  salvation.  It  is 
doubtful  in  some  cases  which  of  the  two  is 
xneant. 

"  If  any  man  preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be  accursed."~Oai.  i.  9. 

"For  I  could  wish  that  myself  were  nccursed  from 
Christ  for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the 
flesh."— J?om,  ix.  8. 

3.  Ecdes.  Lang  :  To  excommunicate. 

"And  Hildebrand  acctirsed  and  cast  down  from  his 
throne  Henry  IV.  "— .S(>  (('.  Raleigh:  Essays. 

4.  Ordinary  Langxiage : 

(a)  To  curse,  to  imprecate  evil  upon  a 
person  because  of  regarding  him  with  ex- 
cessive hatred. 

"  For  aye  accursed  in  minstrel  line 
Is  he  who  brawls  'mid  song  and  wine." 

Scott  ■  Lord  o/  the  Isles,  canto  ii.  18. 

(b)  To  separate  from  the  society  of  men. 

"  No  one  is  so  accursed  by  fate. 
No  one  so  utterly  desolate, 

But  some  heart,  thouyh  unknown, 
Kespouds  unto  his  own." 

Longfellow:  Endymion. 

(c)  {Used  of  things):  To  curse,  to  execrate,  to 
regard  with  excessive  hatred. 

"  Which  is  lif  that  oure  Lord 
In  alle  lawea  acurseth." 

Piers  Plow.,  p.  875. 
"Had  Lara  from  that  night,  to  him  accurst." 

Byron  :  Lara,  canto  ii.  9. 

ac-cur'sed,    ao-curst;   pa.    pajr.   &   adj. 

[ACCURSE.  ] 

"...    the  accursed  thing." — Josh,  xxii,  20. 
•'.    .     .    the    Phenicean    accursed   litaa."  — J eremij 
Taylor:  The  Decrdogue. 
"  Where  the  veil'd  demon  held  his  feast  accurst" 

Moore :  Lalla  Rookh. 

ao-cur'-sing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Accurse.] 
As  substantive :    Used  in  senses  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  the  verb. 
Spec. :  Excommunication. 
"Anathematization,  excommunication,  and  accttw- 
ing   are    synonymous."— Compend.    Laws    Church   <if 
Scotland  {1630},  p.  xxxv. 

ac-curst',  jm.  par.  &  adj.    [Accursed.] 

ac-cu'-^a-ble.a.  [La,t.  accvsabilis.'\  [Accuse.] 
That  may  be  accused,  liable  to  be  charged 
with  a  crime  or  fault. 

"  Nature's  improvialon  were  Justly  acciuable  if 
.    .     .     .~~arovme:    Vulgar  Brrourt. 

ac-cu'-^al,  s.    [Accuse.] 

"Adah.  Cain  1  clear  thee  from  thla  horrible  <re««a(." 
Byron  :  Cain,  iii,  1. 

ac-cu'-^ant,  s.  [Lat.  accusans,  pr.  par.  of 
acciiso.]     One  who  accuses. 

"...  the  accusant  niuat  hold  him  to  the  proof  o( 
the  charge"— fi/j.  Ball:  Remains.  Life.  p.  &31. 

&C-CU-^a'-tiozi,  s.     [In  Fr.   accusation ;   Ital 
accusazione,  fr.  Lat.  accusatio.]     [Accuse,  v.t.] 
1,  The  act  of  charcring  one  with  a  crime,  or 
with  a  lighter  delinquency. 


2.  The  state  of  being  accused. 


3.  That  of  which  one  is  accused  ;  the  charge 
itself. 

"  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them,  and  said,  Wliat 
accusation  bring  ye  against  this  man?"  —  Juhn 
iviiL  29. 

ac-cu'-^a-tive,  a.  [In  Ger.  atxusativ ;  Fr. 
accusatif;  Ital.  accusative,  fr.  Lat.  accusatimts, 
s.  =  the  accusative  case.] 

1.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  accusation,  prone  to  bring 
forward  charges  against  persons  or  institu- 
tions. 

"This  hath  been  a  very  accusative  ace,  yet  have  I 
not  heard  any  superstition  {much  leas  idolatry) 
charged  iipon  the  several  bishops  of  London,  Win- 
cheater,  Chester,  .  .  .  4c." — 3ir  £.  Dering :  Speeches. 
p.  112. 

2.  The  case  defined  under  No.  IL,  or  per- 
taining to  it. 

"  Relation  of  the  Nominative  and  Aecasative  Case." 
— Sclimiiz:  Lat.  Oram..  xliL 

"  The  German  languages  have,  so  early  as  the 
Gothic  even,  lost  tbe  acciisatii'e  mark  in  substantives 
entirely."- Sopp:  CoTnpar.  Qram.,  L  165. 

IL  As  suhstantivc :  The  name  given  by  the 
Latins  to  the  fourth  of  the  six  cases  used  in 
the  declension  of  nouns.  It  in  many  respects 
agrees  with  the  objective  case  in  English, 
wlxich,  in  consequence,  is  often  called  the 
accusative. 

ac-cu'-ja-tive-l^,  adv.    [Accusative.] 

1.  In  an  accusative  manner ;  so  as  to  in- 
volve an  accusation. 

2.  With  relation  to  the  accusative  case. 
ac-CU-^-tor'-i-al, a.   [Accusatory.]   Accu- 
satory (q.v.). 

ac-cu-i^-tor'-i-al-ly,  adv.  [Accusatorial.  ] 

By  way  of  accusation. 
ac-cu'-§a-t6r-^,    a.      [In    Fr.    accusaioire.] 
[Accuse.]    Containing  or  involving  an  accusa- 
tion. 

"...  their  accitsatory  strain." — Townsend:  Lives 
of  Twelve  EmiTient  Judges ;  Lord  Eldon. 

ac-CU'^e,  v.(.  [In  Fr.  accuser;  Ital.  accusare, 
from  Lat.  acciiso  =  (1)  to  call  to  account,  (2) 
to  arraign  r  ad  =  to  ;  candor  =  to  conduct  a 
law-suit ;  causa  =  a  cause,  also  a  suit  at  law.] 
[Cause.] 

1.  Law  :  To  bring  a  civil  or  criminal  charge 
against  one  with  the  view  of  obtaining  redress 
from  the  criminal,  his  punishment,  or  botli 
together,  from  a  judicial  tribunal. 

"And  when  he  [Paul]  was  called  forth,  Tertullus 
ljet;an  to  accuse  him.  saying,  .  .  ,  We  have  foimd 
this  man  a  pestilent  fellow.  — Acts  xxvi.  2,  5. 

2.  Ordinary  Life: 

(a)  To  complain  against,  to  find  fault  with. 

"...  having  faithful  children  not  accused  of 
riot  or  unruly."— riftis  1.  6. 

".  :  .  their  thoughts  tbe  meanwhile  accusing  ot 
else  excusing  one  anotner."— ^om,  ii.  15. 

*  (&)  To  discover  or  betray  the  existence  or 
action  of  any  person  or  thing. 

"  The  entrees  of  the  yerde  aceuseth 
To  him  that  in  the  wattr  musetb." 

/fom.  of  the  Rose.  1,691. 

*ac-CU'se,  s.  [From  the  verb.]  An  accusa- 
tion. 

"  By  false  accuse  doth  level  at  my  life." 

Sliakesp.:  Henry  YL,  Part  IL,  iii.  L 

ac-cu'sed«  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Accuse,  v.] 

'  ac-cu^e'-ment,  s.    [Accuse.]    Accusation, 

".  .  .  and  sometimes  at  the  only  promotion  and 
accusement  of  their  summoners  and  apparitors." — 
Petition  of  the  Commons  to  tite  King,  Nov.  3,  152a. 

ac-cu'-^er,  s.  [Accuse,  u(.]  One  who  ac- 
cuses ;  one  who  brings  a  charge  against 
another  person,  or,  more  loosely,  against  a 
class,  an  institution,  &c. 

" ,  ,  .  before  that  he  is  accused,  have  the  accuieri 
face  to  face."— ..4ce«  xrv,  16. 

ac-cu'-^ihg,  pr.  par.  &,  a.     [Accuse,  v.t.] 

"  As  scbool-boys,  finding  their  mtstAke  too  late. 
Draw  a  wet  sjionge  across  the  accusing  slate." 

Longfellow:  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn. 

ac-CUS'-tdm,  I'.f.  »&  i.  [O.  Fr.  acostomer,  from 
Low  L;it.  uccostunio,  from  Lat.  ad,  and  consue- 
tudinfiii,  accus.  of  consuctudo  =  custom  ;  Ital. 
accostoviare.]    [Custom.] 

A.  Transitii'p : 

I.  To  create  a  custom  nr  habit  by  practising 
the  same  act  a  number  of  times ;  to  habituate, 
to  inure, 


■'Men  were  accuttomgd  to  redress  their  wrongs  bf 
tbe  strong  band." — Macaulay  :  Hisi.  Eng..  ch.  i. 

*  2.  To  frequent. 

"A  weU-accu«omc(f  house."— J/'od.  Centiivre:  Bold 
Stroke,  i.  1. 

H.  Intransitive : 

1.  Gen. :  To  be  habituated,  to  be  used  w 
wont  to  anything. 

"  Which  most  living  tbinga  accustom..''— Carew. 

*  2.  Spec.  :  To  cohabit. 

"  We  with  the  best  men  accustom  openly."— Jfi^ton,* 
Bisl.  Eng..  iit 

*  ac-ciis'-tom,  s.    [Accustom,  v.]    Custom. 

"  Individual  accuttovi  of  life." — Milton :  Tetra- 
chordon. 

* ac-ciis'-toin-a-ble,  a.    [Accustom,  v.]  01 

long  custom  ;  very  habitual. 

"By  accustomable  residence  in  one  climate.' — Sir 
M.  Bale:  Origination  of  Mankind. 

ac-cus'-tom-a-bly,  adv.  [Accustomable,] 
According  to  custom. 

"Touching  the  king's  fines  aceustomably  paid."— 
Bacon:  AUenatione. 

*ac-cus'-t6m-an9e,  s.  [Accustom,  v.]  Cua- 
tom,  ]>ractice. 

"Through  accu«(<wvrt«oe  and  negligence,  and  perhaps 
some  other  aiuses,  we  neither  feel  it  in  our  own  bodies, 
nor  take  notice  of  it  in  others. "—5o^te. 

*  ac-cus'-tom-ar-i-ljf',  adv.  [  AcctJsrouAaT.] 
'According  to  custom. 

"The  peculiar  eminency  which  you  accuttomarHy 
marshal  hefore  \ogick."—Cleav6lana. 

* ac-ous'-tom-a-rj?',  o.  [Accustom.]  Cus- 
tomary, usual.  "[Customary.] 

"The  ordinary  f-ud  accustomary  swearing  then  in 
use  among  the  Jews." — Fealty .  IHpper  Dipt,  p.  160. 

ac-cus'-tomed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Accustom,  v.tl 

1.  -45  pa.,  par. :  As  in  the  verb. 

2.  As  adj. :  Usual. 

"  I  roved  o'er  many  a  hill  and  many  a  dale 
With  my  accitstomed  load." 

Wordttoorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  L 

3.  Frequented. 

ac-ciis'-toined-ness,  s.  [Accustomed.]  The 
state  of  being  habituated  to  ;  familiarity. 

"  A  ccustomeduess  to  ain  hardens  the  heart. "—Pwroe. 
Sermons,  p.  230. 

ao-cus'-tom-ing,  pr.  par.    [Accustom,  v.] 

ace,  s.  [Fr.  as  =  an  ace  of  cards,  dice,  &c.  ; 
Ital.  0550,  from  Lat.  as  =  (1)  a  unit,  (2)  a  pound 
weight,  &c.] 

1.  A  unit ;  a  single  point  on  cards  or  dice ; 
a  card  with  but  one  mark  upon  it.    [  Ambsace.] 

"An  Ace  of  Hearts  steps  forth  :  The  King  unseen 
Lurkd  in  her  hand,  and  mourn 'd  his  captive  Queen." 

Pope:  Rape  of  (he  Lock,  canto  iii.  95,  96. 

2.  A  very  small  amount,  or  a  very  small 
quantity  ;  an  atom. 

"He  will  not  bate  an  ace  of  absolute  certainty."^ 
Dr.  U.  More:  Government  of  the  Tongue. 

ace~point.    The  side  of  a  die  possessing 

but  one  point 

a9-e-c6n-it'-ic  a9'-)[d,  s.    (CeHgOs.) 

Chem. :  A  tribasic  acid  produced,  along  with 
citracetic  acid,  by  heating  ethylic  broniacetato 
with  sodium.  It  is  isomeric  with  aconitic 
acid.     (WaUs:  Suppl.) 

A'9el '-da-ma,  s.  [S>To-Chal.  Chluxqual  = 
lield  of;  dema,  in  Heb.  m  (dam)  =  blood.] 

1.  As  a  proper  name  :  A  field  purchased  by 
the  Jewish  chief  priests  and  elders  with  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver  returned  by  Judas.  It 
was  used  as  a  place  of  interment  for  strangers. 
The  traditionary  site  is  on  a  small  plateau 
halfway  up  the  southern  slope  of  the  Valley 
of  Hinnom,  near  the  junction  of  the  latter 
with  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat.  (See  Matt 
xxWi.  3—10  ;  Actsi.  IS.  19.) 

2.  As  a  com-inon  nouii :  A  field  of  blood. 
Spec,  a  field  of  battle  just  after  a  sanguinary 
contest  has  terminated. 

*  a-9ele,  r.(.     [Old  form  of  Seal)    To  seal 

(Roht.  of  Gloncester.) 
"  a-^eled,  pa.  par.     [AcELE] 

ac-e-naph'-thene,  a9-©t-y-l6-naph - 
tha-lene,  s.     [Naphthalene.] 

*a-9ent'e,  s.  [Assent,  s.]  (Robt.  of  OUmc., 
p.  iMi.) 

•a-9en'-teii,  * a-oen -tyn,  v.i.  (Assent,  v.] 
{Prompt,  Farv.) 


boil,  b6^;  p^t.  jo^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hiii,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  8ln, 
-cia  =  sha ;  -clan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -gion,  -tion  =  zbun.  -tious,  -eious, 


as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.    -Ms* 
-9iou8~shus.   -hie. -die.  Ac  =r  bel,  deL 


66 


acentric— acervulus 


%-^  en '-trie,  a.  [Gr.  o,  priv.  ;  KfcTpoK  (kentron) 
=  ii  sharp  point,  the  centre  of  a  circle  ;  kckti^w 
(kentiio)  =  to  prick,  to  goad.]  Destitute  of  a 
centre. 

•  a-fen-t^n,  v.i.    [Acenten.] 

-aceous.  An  adjectival  suffix.  [Lat.  -acevs, 
as  ti\^("ceus  =  of  brick,  shelly  ;  fr.  testa  =  a 
brirk,  a  tile,  a  sheUL]  Having,  chaiacterised 
"by  ;  as  testaceous  —  ha\iug  a  testa,  or  shelL 

a-5eph -a-la,  a-^eph  -al-ans,  s.  pi.  [Gr. 
aKfipaXot  {akephalos)  =  headless  :  a,  priv.  ; 
Ke<f>a\r]  (keph'de)  =  the  head.]  The  fourth 
class  of  Cuvier's  great  division  or  sub-kingdom 
of^he  Animal  Creation  called  Mollusca.  He 
included  under  it  two  orders — the  Testacea, 
or  Acephalans,  with  shells,  generally  bivalve  ; 
and  the  Nuda,  or  Naked  Acephalans,  without 
shells.  The  class  was  a  natural  one,  but  tlie 
name  was  objectionable,  inasmuch  as  the 
molluscs  of  the  class  Brachiopoda  are  also 
without  apparent  heads.  Hence  new  names 
have  been  found  for  the  Acephala — viz.,  Con- 
chifera  and  Lamellibranchia  (q.v,). 

a-9eph'-al-an,  s.    [Acephala.] 

1.  Gen, :  An  animal  without  a  head. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  mollusc  belonging  to  Cuvier's 
class  Acephala  (q.v.).  Often  used  in  the  pi., 
Acejihalans. 

A-^epll'-al-i,  s.  pi.  [Lat  Acephali ;  Gr. 
'A*tf ^aXoi  (okepJialoi)  =  headless  :  a,  priv.  ; 
»e^a\i]  (kepkale)  =  the  head.] 

L  Lit.:  Without  a  head,  or  reported  to  be 
without  one. 

1.  Phys. :  Infants  bom  without  heads. 

2.  Ancient  Geog. :  Certain  nations  in  Africa, 
India,  &c.,  fabulously  alleged  to  be  without 
heads. 

n.  Fig. :  Headless  in  the  sense  of  having 
no  chief. 

1.  Civil  Hist. :  Certain  levellers  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  I.  of  England,  who  acknowledged 
no  head  or  emperor. 

2.  Church  History : 

(a)  The  name  applied  to  those  who,  on 
occasion  of  a  dispute  which  arose  in  the 
Council  of  Ephesus,  A.D.  431,  refused  to 
follow  either  John  of  Antioch  or  Cyiil  of 
Alexandria. 

(6)  The  name  applied,  in  the  fifth  and  sixth 
centuries,  to  a  large  section  of  the  followers 
of  the  Monophysite,  Peter  Mongus,  who  cast 
him  off  as  their  leader  because  of  his  accept- 
ing a  peaceful  formula  called  the  Henoticon. 
They  soon  aftenvards  split  into  three  parties, 
the  Anthropomorphites,  the  Barsanuphites, 
and  the  Essianists,  who  again  gave  origin  to 
other  sects. 

(•:■)  Bishops  exempt  from  the  jurisdiction 
and  discipline  of  a  ptatriarch. 

•  a-9epll'-al-ist,  s.    [Acephala.]    One  who 

tloes  not  acknowledge  a  head  or  superior. 

"These  aoephatUts,  who  will  endure  no  head  but 
that  upon  their  own  Bhoulders." — &auden :  EocUtim 
AnfflicatuE  Su^piria. 

•  ^-9eph'-^l-ite,  s.    [Acephala.] 

Laic :  One  who  held  nothing  in  fee  from 
king,  bishop,  baron,  or  other  feudal  lord* 

o-cepll'-al-o-^yst,  s.  [Gr.  aK¥<pa\o<;  (akeph- 
alos) =■  headless  ;  ki'itti?  {kiistis)  =  bladder.] 
A  sub-globular  or  oval  vesicle  filled  with 
fluid,  which  sometimes  grows  up  within  the 
human  frame.  It  varies  from  the  size  of  a 
pea  to  that  of  a  child's  head.  Acephalocysts 
have  recently  been  found  to  consist  of  the 
cysts  or  larval  forms  of  the  cestoid  Entozoa. 
Livois,  Dr.  Budd,  and  other  obsei-vers,  hav>.' 
discovered  in  them  animalcules  of  the  genus 
Echinococcus.     [Echinococcus,  Hvdatih,] 

a-ceph'-al-oiis,  a.  [Acephala.  ]  'Without 
a  he.'^id. 

1.  Zoo!. :  Pertaining  to  any  headless  animal. 
[Acephala.] 

"The  acrpAa^oiMmolInsca  are  all  aqaatic"— Owen  : 
Invert.  AnimaU,  Lect.  XX. 

2.  Botany.  Acepltalous  ovary :  One  with 
the  style  springing  from  its  base  instead  of 
its  apex. 

ar-9eph'-al-us,  s.    [Acephala.] 

1.  Among  the  Greeks  and  Romans:  A  hexa- 
meter line  beginning  with  a  short  syllable. 

*  2.  An  obsolete  name  for  the  trenia,  or 
tapeworm,  founded  on  the  wholly  erroneous 
belief  that  it  is  destitute  of  a  head. 

3.  Med.  :  A  fcetus  bom  (if  born  it  can  be 
called!  headless. 


a'-^er,  s.  [In  Ital.  and  Port,  acero,  from  Lat. 
fu£r  =  the  maple-tree  ;  acer,  adj.  =  polntt-d, 
sharp,  piercing  ;  obs.  root  ac  =  sharp.  This 
occurs  in  Lat.  acuo,  acies,  &c.  ;  in  the  Fr. 
aigre;  and  in  Eng.  acutty  eager,  &c.]  [Maple.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  Aceracete,  or  JIapIes 
(q.v.).  One  species  is  indigenous  in  Britain — 
the  A.  canifiestre,  or  common  maple  ;  another, 
the  A.   pseudo-platanus,  the   greater    maple, 


leaves,  blossom,  and  seed-vessel  of  maple 

(ACER   pseudo-platanus). 

sycamore,  or  plane-tree,  is  thoroughly  natu- 
ralised. [Sycamore.]  It  is  wild  in  Germany, 
Switzerland,  Austria,  Italy,  &c.  A.  saccha- 
rinum  is  the  sugar-maple  of  North  America. 
[Sugar-maple.]  A.  striatum,  also  from  the 
New  World,  has  a  black-and-white  striped 
bark,  and  furnishes  a  white  wood  much  used 
for  inlaying  in  cabinet-work.  The  bark  of 
A.  nihrum,  the  red  or  swamp-maple  of 
reiiri-sylTAnia,  dyes  dark  blue,  and  is  used 
for  making  a  good  black  ink. 

a'-9er-a  (l).    [Acerace^.] 

a'-cer-a  (2),  s.  pi.    [Gr.  itctparo?  (akeratos)  = 

without  horns  :    d,  priv.  ;    nt'pa?   (keras)  =  a 

horn.] 
Zoology : 

1.  A  genus  of  Molluscs,  of  the  family 
Bullidse.    Seven  species  are  known. 

2,  Insects  "without  antenna,"  or,  more 
accurately,  the  antennae  of  which  are  minute. 
Some  apterous  insects,  and  the  Hippoboscidar 
among  the  Diptera,  have  this  character. 

a-^er-a'Hje-OT  (Lindley,  &c.),  a-^er- 
in'-e-se  (De  CandoUe),  a'-9er-a  (Jussieu). 
[Lat.  acfi-  =  maple.]  A  natural  order  of 
polypetalous,  exogenous  plants,  consisting 
of  trees  with  simple  leaves ;  flowers  with 
eight  stamens  ;  a  samaroid,  two-celled  fruit ; 
and  the  inflorescence  in  axillary  cor>-mbs 
or  racemes.  In  1645  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  sixty.  They  are  spread  over 
the  temperate  parts  of  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere. 

a-9er-aii,s.  [Acera  (2).]  An  insect  with 
minute  antenna. 

a-cer-as,  5.  [Gr..  i,  priv.  ;  itepac  (keras)  =  a 
horn.  So  called  from  its  being  without  a 
spur  on  the  labellum.]  Man-Orchis,  a  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Orchidacese, 
or  Orchids.  Aceras  anthrophora,  the  green 
man-orchis,  is  wild  in  parts  of  England;  A. 
hircina,  the  lizard -orchis,  is  from  Continental 
Europe. 

■•a^-erb',  s.  [Lat.  acerhus  =  (l)  unripe,  (2) 
bitter,  sour;  Fr.  acerhe ;  Ital.  acerho.]  Pos- 
sessing sourness.  (Applied  to  unripe  fruits, 
&c.)    (Quincy.) 

•  &c'-er-bate,  r.t.    [Lat.  acerhatus,  pa.  par.  of 

acerbo.]    To  make  sour  or  sharpen.     [Acerb.] 

"  ■  Tis  thia,'  Raid  he. '  that  acerbates  my  woe.'  " 
BiUingtly  ;  Brachy-Marti/Tologia  (1657),  p.  53. 

*  &5'-er-l)a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Acerbate.] 

*«i9'-er-ba-ting,  pr.  par.    [Acerbate.] 

*a-9er-l)i-tiide,  s.  [Lat.  acerbitudo.]  Sour- 
ness, acerbity. 

gk-cer'-bi-ty,  s.  [Lat.  acerbitas  —  (1,  lit.)  sour- 
ness, as  of  \uiripe  fruit ;  (2,  fig.)  moroseuess  ; 
Ital.  acerbita.] 

I.  Lit.  :  Sourness,  with  roughness,  or  astrin- 
gency,  as  of  uuripe  fruit. 


n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Sourness  of  temper,  moroseuess. 

"True  it  is  that  the  tAlenta  for  criticism— namely. 
smartness,  uuick  censure,  vivacity  wf  remark,  indei-d 
all  but  acerbity — seem  rather  the  gift  of  youth  than  ol 
old  ape.-— /"ope. 

2.  Sharpness  of  pain,  torture,  bitterness  of 
Sutlering. 

"  We  may  easily  imagine  what  acerbity  of  pain  mast 
be  endured  by  our  Lord,  on  his  tender  limbs  being 
stretched  forth,  racked,  and  tortured,  and  continuing 
a  good  time  in  such  a  posture,"— Barroir  on  the  Creed, 
Sermon  26. 

a-jer'-dese,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]   A  mineral 
called  aUu  Manganite  (q.v.). 

a-9er-ic,  a.  [Acer.]  Pertaining  to  the  maple- 

t  ree. 
a.-9er-i-des,  s.    [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  lojpdy  (Acros)= 

wax.     Plasters  made  without  wax. 

a-9er-i'-lia,  s.     [Slod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  axepo? 

('f/.eros)  =  without  horns.]     A  genus  of  fishes 

i>elonging  to  the  family  Percidse,  or  Perches. 

A.  inilgaris,  the  ruff  or  pope,  is  found  in  some 

of  the  English  rivers. 
a-9er-iii-e-fiB,  s.    [Acerace^] 

a-^er-OS'e,  5.     [Lat.  ocfr  =  sharp] 

Bot.  (spec,   of  leaves):    Needle-shaped,   t.<., 
narrow,  linear,  rigid,  and  tapering  to  a  fine 


ACEROSE    leaf  (PINUS). 


point.  Examples,  those  of  the  FiJins  syhes- 
tris,  Juniperus  co7nmunis,  &C. 

*  3^-er-dte,  s.     Brown  bread.     (Minsheu.) 

t  a-9er-6-ther -i-iiin,  s.  [Gr.  (i)  icepo? 
(aA.-tTos)=  hornless  [Acera];  (2)dr}pCoi'(th€rion) 
=  wild  animal.] 

Paloiont. :  A  lapsed  genus  of  Tengulates, 
now  merged  in  Rhinoceros.  It  was  created 
for  the  hornless  forms  of  which  Rhinoceros 
incisii'us  is  the  type. 

a'-9er-0US,  o.     [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  itepas  (keras)  —& 

horn.] 

Zool. :  Without  horns  or  antennse.  With 
reference  to  this  form  of  structure,  insects 
are  divided  into  dicero-us  =  such  as  have  two 
anteunse  ;  and  acermis,  or  such  as  have  none. 
[Acera  (2).] 

*  a-fer -se-com-ick,  s.     [Gr.    itccpffeKo^w 

(akersekomes),  fr.  a,  priv.  =  not ;  icipaia,  iEolic 
&  Ep.  1st  fut  of  Kcipu)  (keiro)— to  cut  the 
hair  short;  Ko^n  (kom^)  =  hair.]  A  person 
whose  hair  has  never  been  cut.     (Cockerani.) 

*  ar-9er'-tain,  1'.  [Original  form  of  Ascertain.] 
To  make  certain  ;  to  give  certain  information 
about. 

"  For  now  I  am  acert'iined  throughly 
Of  everything  I  desired  to  km.-w  " 

Todd  .  Ooteer  *  Chaucer. 

*a-9er'-tained,  pa.  par.    [Acertais.] 

*  8.-96!^ -val,  a.  [Lat.  acenms  =  a  heap.]  Per- 
taining to  a  heap. 

* ^-cer'-vate,  v.t.  [Lat.  acervatnm,  sup.  of 
cu:ervo  =  to  heap  up.]    To  heap  up,  to  amass. 

a-cer'-vate, «-    [Acervate,  v.t.] 

Kat.  Science:  Heaped  up;  also  growing  in 
heaps  or  clusters. 

*  ac'-er-va-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Acervate,  v.t.] 
'a9'-er-va-tijag, />r.  par.    [Acervate,  v.t.] 

*  &9-er-va'-tion,  v.     [Lat.  acervatio.]     The 

act  of  heaping  up. 

*a-9er'-vdse,a.  [Lat  ac«rvT(s  =  a  heap.]  Full 
of  heaps. 

^9er'-VU-lns,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  acen-us=s 
a  heap;  (/('/.)  a  little  heap.]  The  name  given 
by  Sijmmering  to  a  mass  of  sabulous  matter. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pot. 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  vmite,  cur,  rule,  f^ ;  try,  Syrian.      £e,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a. 


aoescenee— acetum 


composed  of  phosphate  and  carbonate  of  lime, 
situated  iu  a  cavity  towards  the  base  of  tlie 
pineal  body  in  the  brain.  It  is  found  in  the 
human  species  after  seven  years  of  age,  but 
not  in  the  inferior  animals.  (See  Todd  & 
Buwniiin,  Phys.  Anut.,  vol.  i.,  eh.  x.,  p.  278.) 

0-968-901196,  0-968-9611-^, 5.  [Lat. aces- 
cen.<,  pr.  par.  o{  acesco  =  to  turn  sour  ;  aceo  = 
to  be  sour.  From  obsolete  root  ac  =  sharp, 
or  .sour,  with  the  surt".  -escence  or  -esceucj/.J  The 
state  of  turning  or  being  sour. 

If  Substances  which  contain  sugar  tend  to 
undergo,  first,  an  alcoholic,  and  then  an 
acetous  fermentation.  While  the  latter  pro- 
cess is  being  effected,  the  substance  exliibits 
acescency,  that  is,  it  becomes  increasingly 
sour. 

"...  the  milk  liaviug  ftu  (ice«ce»tcy  very  prejudicial 
to  tlie  coiistitutiuii  uf  tlio  recipient."— ^ones.'  Lifanf 
Bishop  Home.  p.  350. 

a'9GS''-9ent,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  ocesce/ii ;  Lat. 
Ck:e5ce?i^.  The  suff.  -esce/is  =  Lat.  cresccjis  = 
Eng.  iTi(frejixsing.\ 

A*  As  adjective  : 

*1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  Becoming  increasingly  sour. 
Sometimes  used  loosely  for  slightly  sour. 

2.  Bot.:  Sour,  tart,  acid.  (Loudon:  Cyclop, 
0/ Plants,  Gloss.) 

*  B.  As  suhst. :  That  which  tends  to  sour- 
ness or  acidity. 

". .  .  qualifled  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  ncescenU, 
bread,  sugar,  and  fermented  liquors." — Arbuthnot. 

*  a~9e'9e,  vj.  &  i.     [Cease.] 

1,  TTansitive:  To  cause  to  cease,  to  satisfy. 

"  Al  wo  and  werres  he  schal  acete. 
And  set  al  reams  in  rest  and  i>eae." 

US.  Douce.  302,  L  29.     iHaUiwell.) 

2.  Intransitive :  To  cease. 

3,9-6 t-3>b'-u-lar,  a.  [Acetabulum.]  Pertain- 
ing to  the  acetabulum. 

"Of  the  borders,  one  is  external  or  acetabular ;  as 
it  ends  Ijelow,  at  the  margin  of  the  acetabulum." — 
Flower:  Osteology  of  the  MinnmaUa,  p.  283. 

fi9-et-ab'-u-li-fonn,  «.  [Lat.  acetabulum 
(4.V. ),  and/on/ia  =  form.  ]  Concave,  depressed, 
round,  with  a  border  a  little  turned  outwards. 
Example,  the  fructification  of  some  lichens. 
{Lindky.) 

^9-et-3,b'-U-liilll,  s.  [Lat.  =  (l)  a  vessel  for 
holding  vinegar;  (2)  the  socket  of  the  hip- 
bone ;  (3)  the  suckers  of  polypi ;  (4)  the  calyx 
of  flowers.     From  acctuni  (q.  v. ).  ] 

I.  Anatomy : 

1.  A  cavity  in  any  bone  designed  to  receive 
the  protuberant  liead  of  another  one,  so  as 
to  constitute  the  kind  of  articulation  called 
enarthrosis.  Spec,  the  socket  of  the  hip-joint 
in  man. 

"...  the  acetabulum,  an  articular  depression." 
— Todd  &  Bowman:  Physiol.  Aiiat.,  L  lOb. 

2.  A  glandular  substance  found  in  the  pla- 
centa of  some  animals. 

3.  The  fleshy  suckers  with  which  the  Cepha- 
lopoda and  some  other  Invertebrata  are  pro- 
vided. 

EL  Zoology :  A  genus  of  polypes. 

IIL  Botany : 

1.  A  species  of  lichen. 

2.  A  cotyledon. 

3.  The  receptacle  of  certain  fungals. 

a-9et''al,  s.  [Eng.  acet{ic)  and  alicohol)."] 
C2H40'(C2H5)20.  A  compound  of  aldehyde  with 
ethyl  oxide  ;  it  is  isomeric  with  diethylic 
ethenate.  It  is  one  of  the  products  of  the 
slow  oxidation  of  alcohol.  Acetal  is  a  colour- 
less liquid  boiling  at  140°.  Oxidizing  agents 
convert  it  into  acetic  acid.  It  was  first  formed 
by  Dobereiner,  who  called  it  oxygenated  ether. 

a-9et'-a-inide,  s.  [Eng.  acetate  and  a7Jiide.] 
N  l^^'Hi'*^}  [-'^"'i*E-l  Formed  by  heating 
ammonium  acetate  ;  also  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  ethyl  acetate.  Acetamide  is  a 
white  crystallic  solid,  melting  at  78",  and  boil- 
ing at  222'.  Heated  with  acids  or  alkalies,  it  is 
converted  into  acetic  acid  and  ammonia.  Di.s- 
tillfd  with  phosphoric  oxide,  it  is  decomposed 
into  water  and  acetonitrile  or  methyl-cyanide. 

i9-et-aiii  i-do  ben-zo'-ito.   a.     [Aceto  & 
aTniilv-bemoic  (q.v.).] 
Aceiamido-ben^oic  acid:   A  monobasic   acid 


existing  in  the  form  of  white  microscopic 
crystals.    Formula, 

C9H9NO3  +  OH2  =  C2H4O2  +  C7H7NO2. 

3>9-et-ar'-i-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  acetaria,  s.  pi.,  or 
pi.  of  adj.,  with  olera  (=  vegetables)  implied. 
Vegetables  prepared  with  vinegar;  a  salad] 
Prepared  with  vinegar,  or  suitable  for  being 
so. 

Acetarious  plants :  Plants  suitable  for  being 
made  into  salad  with  vinegar. 

*  ac'-et-arre,  s.  [Acetarious,]  A  salad  of 
small  herbs.     (Cockeram,  IG&y.) 

a9'-et-ar-y,  s.  [Acetarious.]  The  term  ap- 
plied by  Grew  to  the  inner  or  pulpy  part  of 
certain  fruits.  It  is  sometimes  called  also  thi.- 
inner  parcncliy ma.  In  the  pear  it  is  globular, 
and  surrounds  the  core.  The  name  acetary  is 
derived  from  the  sourness  of  its  taste. 

a9'-et-at6,  s.  [In  Ger.  acetat ;  Fr.  acetate ; 
Lat.  aoetas.]    [Acetic  Acid.] 

&9'-et-ene»  s.  [Acetum.]  The  same  as  ethy- 
lene and  olefiant  gas. 

*  a9'-6tli,  *  ^9'-ethe,  s.    [Aseth.] 

ac  etiam  (prou.  lie  e-shi-axn).  [Lat.  = 
and  also.  ] 

Law :  A  clause  devised  by  the  officers  of  the 
King's  Bench  for  extending  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Court  over  causes  with  which  otherwise 
it  could  not  have  meddled.  If  a  person  charged 
with  breach  of  contract  or  debt,  an  offence  be- 
yond the  j  urisdiction  of  the  Court,  was  arrested 
for  trespass  which  the  judges  could  try,  they 
took  up  the  case  of  trespass,  and  coupling  the 
other  ort'ence  with  it  by  the  magic  words  ac 
etiam  (and  also),  gave  a  verdict  on  both. 

a-9et'-ic,  or  S.-9et'-ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  acitique,  fr. 
Lat.  ace(i/7»i-=:  vinegar,]  Pertaining  to  vinegar, 
akin  to  vinegar,  sour. 

acetic  acid,  s.  The  acid  which  imparts 
sourness  to  vinegar,  vinegar  being  simply 
acetic  acid  diluted,  tinged  with  colour,  and 
slightly  mingled  with  other  impurities.  The 
formula  of  acetic  acid  is 

CAO(OH),or  jjCH^o},orC.H»Ojo 

=  methyl-formic  acid.  It  is  formed  by  the 
acetous  fermentation  of  alcohol.  [Fermen- 
tation.] Acetic  acid  is  a  monatoraic  mono- 
basic acid.  Its  salts  are  called  acetates.  A 
molecule  of  acetic  acid  can  also  unite  with 
normal  acetates  like  water  of  crystallisation. 
Its  principal  salts  are  those  of  potassium, 
sodium,  and  ammonium,  a  solution  -^f  which 
is  called  Spiritus  Mindereri.  The  acetates  of 
barium  and  calcium  are  very  soluble.  Ahuni- 
num  acetate  is  used  in  dyeing.  Lead  acetate 
is  called  sugar  of  lead  from  its  sweet  taste.  It 
dissolves  in  1^  parts  of  cold  water ;  it  also 
dissolves  oxide  of  lead,  forming  a  basic  acetate 
of  lead.  Basic  cupric  acetate  is  called  ver- 
digris. Acetic  acid  below  15'5°  forms  colour- 
less transparent  crystals  (glacial  acetic  acid), 
which  melt  into  a  thin  colourless  pungent, 
strongly  acid  liquid,  solulile  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  water.  It  boils  at  118°.  Its  vapour  is 
inflammable. 

Pyroligneous  acid  is  impure  acetic  acid, 
formed  by  the  destructive  distillation  at  red 
heat  of  dry  hard  wood,  as  oak  and  beech. 

acetic    ethers   [example,   ethyl  acetate, 

are  formed  by  replacing  the  typical  H  in  acetic 
acid  Viy  a  radical  of  an  alcohol,  as  ethyl.  &c. 
Ethyl  acetate  is  a  fragrant  liquid,  sp.  gr.  OSl»0, 
boils  at  74'=' ;  methyl  acetate  boils  at  56'^. 

acetic  oxide  =  acetic  anhydride,  also 
called  anhydrous  acetic  acid.  It  is  formed 
by  the  action  of  acetyl  chloride  on  sodium 
acetate.  It  is  a  heavy  oil  which  is  gradually 
converted  by  water  into  acetic  acid.  The 
formula  of  acetic  oxide  is 

C.HsO^^- 

a-9et-i-fi-ca'-tioix,  s.  [Lat.  acetum  =  y\iie- 
gar  :  faciu  =  to  make.]  The  process  of 
making  into  vinegar,  or  of  rendering  sour. 

3,-9et'-i-fy,  or  3r-9et'-i-fS^,  v.t.  [Lat.  acetum; 
facio.  ]  To  convert  into  vinegar,  to  render  sour. 

"...  the  brandy  Is  acetiftM  without  the  addition 
of  a  ferment "— Todd  A  Bowman:  PhysioL  Anat.,  ii, 

&-9et-im'-et-er,  s.    [Acrtometer.] 


a-9e't-im'-et-r^,  s.  [Iu  Ger.  acetimetrie;  Lai. 
acetum  =  vinegar  ;  Gr.  fstTpov  {inetron)  ■=■  a 
measure,]  The  act  or  method  of  ascertakiiiig 
the  strength  of  vinegar. 

&-cet'-in,s.  [Eng.  ace/(ic);  -in.]  Acetic  gly- 
cerine. Compound  ethers  are  formed  by  re- 
placing the  1,  2,  or  3  H  atoms  in  the  hydroxyl. 
when  glycerine  is  heated  in  a  sealed  tube  with 
monatomic  organic  acids.  These  glycerioethers 
are  called  glycerides,  and  are  oily  liquids.  By 
the  action  of  acetic  acid  are  obtained— 
("OH 
Mono-acetin,  C3H5'"-?  OH 

I0C2H3O 
fOH 
Diacetin,  C3H5'"-!  OC0H3O 
(.OC0H3O 
rOCoHaO 
Triacetin,  CaHs'"^  OCHgO 
(OC2H3O 
S-^et-om'-et-er,  a-9et-im'-et-er,  s.    [In 
Ger.   acetimeter ;    Lat.   acetum  =  vinegar;  Gr. 
fiiTpov  (metron)  =  a  measure.]    A  hydrometer 
graduated  for   determining    the    strength  of 
commercial  acetic  acid  according  to  its  density. 
{Watts:  Chem.) 
S,~qet-d'net  s.     (Eng.  acetic;  suff.  -one.] 

Chem.  :    A  compound  having  the  formula 

also  called  methyl-acetyl,  or  dimethyl-ketone. 
It  is  prepared  by  replacing  the  CI  in  acetyl 
chloride  by  methyl  CH3,  also  by  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  calcium  acetate  ;  by  the  oxidation 
of  isopropyl  alcohol ;  by  passing  the  vapour 
of  acetic  acid  through  a  red-hot  tube.  It  ia 
a  colourless,  limpid  liquid,  with  a  peculiar 
odour.  It  is  very  inflammable,  and  bums 
with  a  bright  flame  ;  sp.  gr.  0~92. 

a-9et-6n'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  aceton(e) ;   suff.  -ic.] 
[Acetone.]    Pertaining  to  Acetone. 
acetonic-acid,  $. 

Chem. :    A   comi'ound  formed   by  treating 

acetone  with    hydrocyanic  acid,    water  and 

hydrochloric  acid.     €411903.     Isomeric  with 

oxybutyric  acid. 

a-jet'-o-nine,  s.    [Eng.  acei07i(e);  suff.  -ine.\ 

Chem. :    N2tC3Hg)3".      A    basic    compound 
obtained  by  heating  acetone  with  ammonia  to 
100^  C. 
a-jet-on' -it-rile, s.  [Eng.ace/o(;te)anduLirii«.J 

Chem. :  (C2H3N,  or  CH3CN  =  methyl  cyan- 
ide or  ethenyl-nitrile.)  An  oily  liquid,  which 
boils  at  7T^  G.  Prepared  by  distilling  a  mix- 
ture of  potassium  cyanide  and  the  potas- 
sium salt  of  methyl  sulphuric  acid,  or  by  the 
dehydrating  action  of  phosphoric  oxide  on 
ammonium  acetate.  Isomeric  with  methyl 
isocyanide. 

a-9et-dph'-e-Il6n6,  5.     [Eng.  acetoine'i  and 

phenone.] 

Chem. :  Methyl-phenyl  ketone, 
C8H80=CO"]CH|^. 

Prepared  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  calcium 
acetate  and  benzoate.  It  boils  at  198°,  and 
is  converted  by  nitric  acid  into  two  isomeric 
nitracetophenones,  CyH7(N02)0,  one  crystal- 
line, the  other  syrupy.  The  syrupy  modifi- 
cation made  into  a  paste  with  fifty  parts  of 
a  mixture  of  one  pint  soda-lime  and  nine 
parts  zinc  dust  is  converted  into  indigo  blue, 
Ci6HioN203-^2H.>0  +  02. 

&-9et-6-sa-li9'-j^-l6l,  s.    [Eng,  aceto(ne)  and 

saliciiloL] 

Chem.:  CaH4(C2H30)0-COH.  Formed  by 
the  action  of  acetic  oxide  on  sodium-salicylol ; 
it  has  the  same  composition  as  coumaric  acid, 
C9H3O3.  It  melts  at  37'  and  boils  at  253^.  IC 
is  an  aldehyde.  (Fown*s'  Chem.,  10th  ed., 
p.  821.) 

*  S,-9et-ose',  a.    [Acetum.]    Sour,  acid. 

•  a-9et-6s'-i-ty,  s.     [Acetum.]    Sourness. 
a9'-et-OUS,  or  ^-961  -OUS,  a.    [Acetum] 

•  1.     Gen, :  Containing  vinegar,  sour. 
"  Raisins   .    .    .    beine  diatilleil  lo  a  retort,  did  not 
atfurd.iuy  vlimus,  hut  rather  aodcefotu  spirit."— Aoyte. 

2,  Bot.  :    Producing    acidity    or    sourness. 

(Loudon:  Cyclop.  0/ Plants,  Gloss.) 

a9'-et-uni«  or  ^9et'-uill  (genit.   aceti),  s. 

[Lat.,   properly  neut.  of  pa.   par.  (—having 

become  sour)  of  aceo  =  to  be  sour.]     Vinegar- 

aceti  spiritus,^.  Plain  spirit  of  vinegar 
It  is  distilled  from  a  mixture  of  copper  fllinga 


b^  b^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin«  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  C 
-€la  =  8h^; -cian  =  shan.  -tlon, -sion  =  shun ; -^lon, -(Ion  =  zhtin.  -tlous, -sions, -^lous  =  shus.   -ble,-dle,  &c.  =bel,  d^L 


68 


acetyl— aeherspyre 


and  \'inegar.  Its  uses  are  similar  to  those  of 
distilled  vinegar,  but  its  action  is  more  potent. 

a-^ef-yl,  5.     [Eng.  acet{ic);  suflT.  -;/?.] 

Chem. :  A  monatomic  organic  radical,  having 
the  formula  C2H3O'.  Acetyl  chloride,  orscetie 
chloride,  C^H^OCl,  is  prepared  by  the  actiun 
of  phospliorus  peutachloride  on  glacial  acetic 
aci<L  It  is  a  colourless  liquid  which  boils  at 
65".     Acetyl  cyanide,  C2H3OCN. 

l^9et'-^-lene,  s.  [Eng.  acetyl;  suff.  -eiie.] 
Chem. :  A  liydrucaibon  having  the  formula 
CgHn.  also  called  ethine.  The  "carbon  atoms 
are  united  to  each  other  by  three  bonds.  It 
is  produced  by  passing  an  electric  current 
between  carbon  poles  in  an  atmosphere  of 
hydrogen,  and  also  by  the  incomplete  com- 
bustion of  hydrocarbons.  It  is  a  colourless 
gas,  sp.  gr.  092,  has  a  peculiar  odour,  and 
burns  with  a  bright  flame  ;  it  forms  a  red 
precipitate  with  ammoniacal  cuprous  chloride, 
which,  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen,  is 
converted  into  ethylene,  C2H4. 

*  acb,  s.  Smallage,  water-parsley  (Apium 
ffraveoUns.  [Apium,  Celery.}  (Prompt  Parv., 
pp.  6.  246.) 

A-chee'-an,  A-chai-an.  a.  [Lat  Achcetts, 
Achaius ;  Gr.  ' \xat6t  (Ach<iios).] 

A-  As  adjeclin :  Belonging  to  the  district 
of  Achaia,  in  the  north  of  the  Peloponnesus. 

"...  the  number  oi  Acfuean  emigrauta. " — mrl- 
teaH :  Hist.  Oreece.  ch,  x. 

"I  aver  that  they  are  Achaian  men.  Achaian 
manners,  an  Achaian  age."  —  Gladstone  :  Homeric 
Synchronism,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iii..  pp.  79,  80. 

Achcean  or  Achaian  League  :  A  confederacy 
among  a  large  number  of  the  long-separated 
Hellenic  States  which,  during  tlie  third  and 
second  centuries  B.C.,  maintained  the  inde- 
pendence of  a  great  part  of  Greece  against 
aggressions  on  its  liberty,  till  at  length  the 
league  was  vanquished  and  dissolved  by  the 
Romans.  It  was  from  its  prominence  at  the 
time  of  the  Roman  conquest  that  Greece 
received  the  name  of  Achaia. 

B.  As  substantive :  An  inhabitant  of  Achsea 
or  Achaia. 

"...  the  isflue  was  in  favour  of  the  A  ctusant. " — 
Thirlwall:  Bist.  Oreece,  ch.  vii. 

"The  Achaiatis.  then,  of  Merepthah's  reign  probalily 
are  the  Danaans  of  the  reign  of  lUmeses  III.  '— GZtid- 
Stone:  Homeric  Synchnritism,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  i.,  p.  147. 

9-clise'-ni-uiu,     a-che'-ni-iini,     a-ke- 

ni'Um,  a-Che'ne,  s.  [Gr.  dxai-n  (achane) 
—  a  chest.'a  box  ;  axai'»W  (achajiis).  adj.  =  not 
opening  the  mouth  :  fr.  a,  priv.;  xaiVw  (chaino) 
=  to  yawn,  to  gape,  to  open  wide.] 


BORAGE  (BORAGO   OFFICFNALIS). 

1,  Flower.     2.  Seed-vessel,     3.  Achxniiuu.     4.  Section 

of  Achanium. 

Botany :  A  simple  fruit  of  the  apocarpous 
class,  one-celled,  one-seeded,  iiidehiscent, 
hard,  and  dry,  with  the  integuments  of  the 
seed  distinct  from  it.  It  has  also  been  called 
Spermidium,  Xylodinm,  Thecidium,  and  by 
Linnaeus,  Nux.  [See  these  words.]  The  most 
notable  example  of  the  Achfenium  is  the  fruit 
of  the  CompositiE.  What  used  to  be  called 
the  "  naked  "  seeds  in  the  Labiatae  and  Bora- 
ginaceae  are  properly  four  Achenes. 

«  ^-cba'-hi,  5. 

O.  CTiCTi.;  Alum-water.  {Hovxll.)  {Halli- 
well. ) 

^-chai'-an.    [Acelgah.] 

* 'a-cham'-ecfc,  s.     The    dross    of    silver. 
(ffoiceU.)    (Halliwell.} 


a-chan'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  oxa»"jt  {achanes}  =  not 
openiug.  ]  'A  genus  of  jdants  belonging  to  the 
order  Malvaccie,  or  Mallowworts.  The  species 
are  shrubs  from  the  liotter  parts  of  the 
Western  world.  A.  malavisens,  a  scarlet 
flower,  and  others,  are  cultivated  for  their 
beauty. 

*  a-9hann'ed,  a.    Delighted. 

"  Ther  ben  somme  that  eten  children  and  men,  and 
eteth  noon  other  flesh  fro  that  t>ine  that  thei  be 
a-ch(trmed  with  manuys  fiesh,  fur  rather  thei  wolde 
be  deed,  and  thei  be  cleped  werewolfea,  for  meu 
ahulde  be  war  of  them."— JfiS.  Bodl..  M6.    iBaUiwell) 

*  ar-^ham'e,  v.  [From  Fr.  adiarnir.}  To  set 
on  {IlaUiurll) ;  to  aggravate  against  (Wright). 

"  That  other  reaaon  is  whaone  thei  a'chameth  in  a 
centre  of  werre  there  as  batnyles  have  y-be.  there  thei 
eteth  of  dede  men,  or  of  men  that  be  honged." — J/<S. 
Boar,  546. 

A-char'-ner,    [Achernar.] 

a-Qliat'»  a-^hat  e,  a-ca'te,  s.    [O.  Fr.  acat, 
achat  =  a  purchase  ;"  Fr.  acheter ;    Low  Lat. 
accapto  =  to  purchase.] 
I,  Sitigular: 

1.  Law  French  &  Ord.  Lang. :  A  contract  or 
bargain,  especially  one  produced  by  purchase. 

"■  Cursed  be  he,"  quod  the  kyng,  'that  he  achnt 
mftde.""— Jf&  Cott.  Vespas..  E.  xvi.,  1  83  ;  see  also 
Urry's  Chaucer,  p.  862.     {BalUtvelt.) 

2.  Bargaining. 

"  Coemption  ie  to  sale,  comen  achate  or  buyinp 
together,  that  were  established  (upon  the  peple  l>y 
Boche  a  maner  imposlcion,  as  who  a.^  bought  a  buBhell 
o(  come,  he  must  yeven  the  kyng  the  fiveth  parte."— 
Chaucer:  Boethius. 

%  Mr.  H.  T.  Riley,  editor  of  the  Muntvienta 
(Hldhalla  LondiJiensis,  says,  in  his  preface, 
p.  xviii. ,  that  in  the  fourteenth  and  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteentli  centuries  the  more 
educated  classes  used  the  French  word  ach<tt, 
probably  pronounced  by  the  English  acat,  to 
designate  bujing  or  selling  at  a  profit.  This 
"achat"  was  the  source  of  Whittington's 
wealth.  Wlien  the  term  had  gone  into  disuse, 
and  its  meaning  had  become  forgotten,  some 
inventive  genius,  not  understanding  it,  devised 
the  story  of  "  Wliittington  and  his  Cat." 
Max  Miiller  declined  pronouncing  an  opinion 
upon  this  hypothesis  till  he  had  traced  tlie 
story  or  mj-th  now  mentioned  to  its  earlit^t 
form.  (See  Science  of  Lang.,  6th  ed.,  1871, 
p.  605.) 

n.  Phirah    Ord.  Lang. :  Provisions,  viands. 

"  The  kitchin  clerke.  th.-vt  hight  Digestion. 
Did  order  all  th'  ac?iatcs  in  seemely  wise." 

Spender:  F.  Q.,  II.  ii.  31. 

^  It  is  so  in  the  first  and  second  quartos, 
but  in  the  folios  it  is  cates. 

a-Cha'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  axaTrjt  (achates),  Lat. 
achates  =.ihe  agate;  also  in  part  the  onyx. 
Pliny  says  that  it  was  first  found  on  the  banks 
of  the  Achates,  now  the  Drillo,  a  river  in 
Sicily.]    An  agate.    (Minsheu,  <$:c.) 

"  These  following  bodies  do  not  draw,  smaragd, 
adtates," — Bacon:  Phi/tiol.  Rem. 

S,cll-a.-ti'-na,  s.  [Gr.  ixaTnc  (achates)  ~  agate.  ] 
A  genus  of  snails  belonging  to  the  family 
Helicidae.  In  1851  Woodward  estimated  the 
known  species  at  120  recent  and  14  fossil.  The 
Achatinse  are  the  largest  of  all  snails,  some 
African  species  being  eight  inches  in  length, 
and  depositing  e^s  an  inch  in  their  larger 
diameter. 

*  ^cha'-tor,  *  a-clia'-tour,  s.  [Achat.] 
The  person  who  had  charge  of  the  acatry. 
the  purveyor,  a  caterer. 

1  By  34  Edward  III.,  it  was  enacted  that 
all  purveyors  should  thenceforth  be  called 
achators. 

"A  gentil  mannciple  was  tber  of  a  temple. 
Of  which  achatours  mighten  take  exemple." 

Chaucer:  Prologue  to  C.  T.,  569. 

*  a-chan'f ©,  f.i.     [A.N.     In  Fr.   Miavfer  = 

to    heat,    to    overheat ;    chauffers  to    heat.] 
[Chafe.]    To  warm,  to  heat,  to  make  hot 

■■  That  swollen  sorrow  fer  to  put  away 
With  Bofte  salve  achau/f  it  and  defie." 

Boetiui  MS.    il/alliwell.] 

* a-Cliau'llge,  v.t.  [An  old  form  of  Change 
.(q.  V. ).  ]    To  change. 

"  Whan  the  empetice  that  understod. 

>  Al  ach.iunji-d  was  liire  blod."    Seiri/n  Sayes.  466. 

*  ar-^bau  nged,  pa.  par.    [Achaunqe.] 

*  a-^ha'y-ere,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Gear 
array,  or  more  probably  chere,  counteuance. 

••  Scho  was  frely  and  fayre,  _ 
Wele  semyd  hir  achayerf." 
Sir  Degrtsvante,  MS.  Lincoln.    {BaUiveU. ) 


ache  (formerly  pron.  a^he),  s.    [A.S.  <ief.] 

1.  0/  the  body:    Paiu,  especially  of  a  coq. 
tinned  kind. 

'In  congha,  acfies,  stitches,  ulcerous  throes  and  crampa." 
Tennyaon :  St.  Simeon  Sli/tUei. 
"  Sore  aches  she  needs  must  liave  1  but  less 
Of  mind,  than  body's  wretcliediiess, 
Ftvui  damp,  and  rain,  and  cold." 

n'oritstoorth :  Ruth. 

^  Often  used  in  tUis  sense  in  compositicn, 
as  a  headache,  an  earache,  toothacJie,  &c. 

2.  0/  the  mind:    Distress,    sorrow,    grief. 
(See  second  example  under  No.  1.) 

ache    (formerly    pron.    afhG),     *  ake»     v.i. 

[A.S.  acan,  acia'i.] 

1.  0/tlie  body :  To  suffer  pain,  to  be  In  pain, 
to  be  painful. 


2.  Of  tlie  mind:  To  suffer  grief,  to  be  grieved, 
distressed,  or  afflicted. 

"With  present  ills  his  heart  must  ache.' 

Cowper  :  To  Rev.  Mr.  A'etolon. 

IT  In  this  sense  also  it  is  used,  though  more 
rarely,  in  composition,  as  heart-ache,  meaning 
not  disease  of  the  physical  organ,  but  mentd 
distress. 

1[  In  Hudibras  III.  11.  407,  ach-es  is  a  dis- 
syllable. 

*  Pricking  aches :  Convulsions.    (Rider.) 

*a9lie,  s.      [Ash.]     Aa   ash-tree,    (Plumpton 
Corresp.,  fo.  188.) 

*  a^he,  s.    Age. 

"  But  thus  Oodla  low.  and  be  wU  welde 
Even  of  biod,  of  good,  of  ache.' 

JIS  Douce.  303.  fo.  30.     {BalliweU.) 

*a'9he-b6ne,  s.     [Aitch-bone.]     The  hip- 
bone,   (irright.) 


•  %-9hek'-id,  a.    Choked 


"And  right  anon  whan  that  Theseus  sethe 
The  best  achekid,  he  shal  on  him  \e\K 
To  aleen  bim,  or  they  comin  miue  to  hepe." 

Ley  of  Ariadne,  U& 

*  a§h'-el-or.    Old  spelling  of  Ashlar  (q.v.). 
a-che'ne,  a-che'-ni-um,  s.    [Ach-esh'm.] 

•  a-9lie-d'-ki-en,  a-9he-6-ken.  a-9110'- 
ken,  V.  [Choke.]  To  choke,  to  suffocate. 
(Chitucer.) 

*  &'9ll-er,  s.    An  usher. 

".  .  .  fLoys  Stacy]  aclter  to  the  liuke  of  Burgoine."— 

(iuotation  in  Archi^oloiim.  xxvi.  278. 

A-9her-nar,  '  A-9her'-ner,  *  A-cbar'' 
ner,  *  A-car'-nar,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic] 
A  star  of  the  first  magnitude,  called  also  a 
Eridani.     It  is  not  visible  in  Great  Britain. 

Ach'-e-ron,  s.  [Lat.  Acheron ;  Gr.  'A\ep(av 
(Acheron) :  axo<:  (achos)  =  pain,  distress  ;  poos 
(rkoos)  =  a  stream ;  pew  (rheo)  =  to  flow.]  A 
fabled  stream  in  the  infernal  regions.  Some 
rivers  belonging  to  tliis  world  bore  the  same 
name. 

"...  \)eho\d  bixck  Acheron  / 
Once  consecrated  to  the  sepulchre  " 

Byron  :  Chitde  Barold.  U.  51. 
"Get  you  goue. 
And  at  the  nit  of  .Acheron 
Meet  me  i'  tcie  morning  ;  thither  ha 
Will  come  to  know  hU  deatiny." 

Skakesp. :  Macbeth.  liL  b. 

"And  enter  there  the  hingdoma  void  of  day  ; 
Where  Phletjethon's  loua  torrente.  roshing  doivn. 
Hiaa  in  the  naming  irulf  of  Achernn." 

Pope ;  Bomer .-  Odyssey  i.  607—609. 

Ack-e-ron'-ta-a,  s.  [Lat.  Acherontis,  genit. 
of  Acheron.  So' called  because  of  the  terror 
the  sphinx  so  designated  causes  in  some 
superstitious  minds.]  A  genus  of  sphinxes 
or  hawk-moths,  containing  the  celebrated 
A.  atropos,  or  Death's  -  head  Hawk  -  moth. 
[Death's-head  Hawk-moth.] 

Xch-e-ron'-tic,  a.  Pertaining  to  the  infernal 
regions ;  gloomy,  dark. 

•  a-cher'-set,  5.    [Cherset.] 

*  ach-er-spyre,  5.  [Acrospibe.]  A  sprout, 
a  germination.    (Scotch.) 

"Ajs  soon  aa  the  acheripfrre  appean.' — Jamiaa»: 
Diet.  Scou.  La'ig 

•  &ch'  -  er  -  spyre,  v.  i.  [Acrospire.]  To 
sprout,  to  germinate. 

"They  let  it  aeherspyre.  and  abat«  out  all  the  thrift 
and  Butetance  at  haith  the  ends,  •juhere  it  eould  come 
at  ane  end  oaiy."—Chalfnerlan  Air.  ch.  xzvL 


f&te,  fat.  &re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  po^ 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  culs  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  os  =  e.     ey  -  ai 


Acherusian— achromatic 


59 


Ach-e-r^-Si-an,.  a.  [Lat.  Acherasius,  fr. 
Arh^rnn:  Gr.' Ax^pi^t' (Ath'^ron).'}  Pertainingto 
Luke  A(;herusia,  in  Campania,  or  to  Acheron. 

*  a-cheS'-OUn,  s.  [A.N.  achaison.]  Reason, 
cause.    Occasion.    {Heame :  Gloss,  to  Langto/t.) 

'•  And  all  lie  it  dede  for  traisoun 
Kiug  to  be  was  hU  auhasoun-" 

Arthour  £  Merlm,  p.  6. 

Sch -e-ta,  s.  [Lat.  aclieta  =  the  cicada  ;  Gr. 
6.X*r-ra<t  (achetas)  and  ixfTa  (acheta).  fr.  ^x^rnv 
(adietes)  =  dear-sounding  :  nxtw  iech€xj)  =  to 
soiuid.  ]  A  genus  of  iuseL-ts  with  no  affinity  to 
the  Cicada*;,  though  the  etymology  suggests 
the  contrary.  They  belong  to  the  order 
OrtUoptera,  and  the  section  of  it  called  Sana- 
toria, that  is.  having  legs  adapted  for  leaping. 
It  contains  the  well-known  domestic  hearth- 
cricket  (Aclieta  dovustica)  SiXid  the  field-cricket 
(A.  campcstris).     [Cricket,  AcHETiDJi.] 

a-Chet'-i-d»,  s.  pi.     [Acheta.]    The  family 

*  of  Orthopterous  insects,  of  which  Acheta  is 
the  type.     [Acheta.] 

ach-et-i'-na,      ach-et-i'-n»,       s.      pi 

[Acheta.] 

Entonu :  In  some  classifications,  a  sub- 
family of  insects  placed  under  the  family 
Gryllidce,  which  agaiu  is  made  to  include  all 
the  Orthopterous  insects  having  legs  adapted 
for  leaping. 

*  a-9he-tyn.  i'-    To  escheat.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  a-ghe've,  v.    [A.N.]    To  accomplish. 

"  -Ajid  through  falsUed  ther  lust  achcved." 

Ham.  qf  the  Rose,  2,049. 
TI  Urry  reads  achived. 

ache' -weed,  s.    An  old  name  for  the  gout- 

we.d  (q.v.). 
a'-chi-ar,  s.    [Malay.]  An  Eastern  condiment, 

consisting  of  the  young  shoots  of  the  bamboo 

{Bttinhusa  arund'macw). 

a-cMev'-a-ble,  a.  [Achieve.]  Able  to  be 
achieved,  within  man's  power  to  accomplish. 

"Are  enterpriaea  like  these  achievable }"~Bowring : 
Pri^f.  to  Bentham's  Workt. 

t  a-chiev'-an^e,  5.  [Achieve.]  Achievement, 
accumplishmeut  of  a  great  and  arduous  enter- 
prise. 

•',  .  .  it  may  aufflcicntly  iippear  to  them  that  will 
read  hie  noble  acta  and  acAieuance*. "— Sir  T.  Elyot: 
The  Oovernour,  1956. 

a-cbiev'e,  *  at-^liie've,  v.  t.  [Fr.  achever, 
Prov.  acabuT  =  to  bring  to  a  head,  complete, 
to  finish,  to  accomplish,  achieve ;  O.  Fr. 
chever  =  to  come  to  the  end  :  fr.  French  chef 
=  head,  in  Prov.  cap.]  To  gain  by  heroic 
effort,  to  effect  an  exploit  by  skill,  courage, 
and  endurance. 

Used  (a)  when  the  aim  is  a  person. 

"  Aarou,  a  thousand  deaths  would  I  propose. 
To  achieve  lier  whoui  I  love." 

Shakesp.  :  Titus  Ajidroitictis,  ii.  1. 

(&)  When  it  is  a  victory  gained  by  arms  or 
otlier  advantage  on  the  field  of  action. 

"  Suuie  i>eo()te.  indeed,  talked  aa  ii  a  militia  could 
achicm  uuthing  grea.t."~Macaulay  :  tlist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxiii. 

(c)  When  it  is  a  great  intellectual  acquisi- 
tion. 

"For  aught  that  human  reasoninc  cm\  achifi'e" 

Wordsworlh :  Excursion,  iT. 

ft-9hie'ved,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Achieve.] 

a-9hieve'-nLent,  s.   [Fr,  achevement  =  a  com- 
pletion, a  finishing.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  heroic  deed,  an  exploit  successfully 
carriL'd  out  on  the  field  of  action. 

"The  nuble  achievements  of  remote  anceatorB."— 
MdC'iulait :  lliat.  Eivj.,  ch,  xiL 

2.  An  intellectual  feat. 

"The  hi^heBt  nchlevemenU  of  the  huiaao  intellect." 
—Miictiutui/ :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  lii. 

"  I.  M  ft  mim  of  science,  feel  a  natural  pride  in  scien- 
tific itchieuement."~Tyndall :  Frag.  o/Sciencei'ird  ed-), 
Iv.  63. 

n.  Technically: 

il'T.  :  A  complete  heraldic  composition,  ex- 
llilntill^;  tlie  shield  with  its  quartering^  and 
impalfinenta,  together  witli  its  external  ac- 
Cfssurics  of  coronet,  supporters,  crests,  motto, 
Ac.  Applied  especially  to  a  funeral  escutcheon, 
exhibiting  the  rank  and  family  of  a  deceased 
nol.hMuan  ot  gentleman,  ami  placed  on  liis 
demise  in  front  nf  his  house,  or  in  some  other 
conspicuous  place.    [Hatchment.] 


a-cllie -ver,  s.  [Achieve.]  One  who  is  suc- 
cessful iu  doing  an  heroic  deed,  or  in  making 
an  intellectual  (-onqnest. 

"  These  conquerora    and    achievers   of   mighty  ex- 
ploit*, "—fia  rro  w. 

a-9liie'-ving,  jw.  par.    [Achieve.] 

ach'-il,  a.    Noble.    [Athil.]    (Scotch.) 

*  a9h-il-er.    [Ashlar.] 

a-chil-le'-a,  s.  [From  Achilles,  a  disciple  of 
■  Chiron,  saitl  to  have  been  the  first  physician 
who  used  the  plant  for  heaUng  wounds.] 
Milfoil,  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Asteracese.  or  Composites,  the  sub- 
order Tubulifloreie,  and  the  tribe  Anthemidese. 
Two  species  are  wild  in  Great  Britain  i  the 
A.  millefolium,  or  Milfoil  [Milfoil],  which 
is  very  common  ;  and  the  A.  ptarmica,  or 
Sneezewort  Yarrow,  which  is  not  unfrequent. 
[Sneezewort.  ]  Besides  these  there  are  three 
species  doubtfully  native  :  the  A.  decolorans, 
A.  tanacetifolimny  and  A.  tomentosa.  There 
are  many  foreign  species.  Some  of  these  are 
cultivated  as  edgings  to  walks  in  gardens. 

a-Chil-le'-in.  s.  (CooHgsNoOig.)  [Achillea.] 
Chem.  :  A  nitrogenous  substance  which, 
along  with  moschatin,  exists  in  the  aqueous 
extract  of  the  iva-plaut  (Achillea  moschata). 
It  appears  to  occur  also  in  the  common  mil- 
foil (Achillea  rtiilUfolium).  It  is  brittle,  glassy, 
of  a  bro\vn-red  colour,  and  melts  at  100°. 

a-chil-let'-in,  s.    (CnHi7N04.)    [Achillea] 
Chevi.  :    A    substance    formed    by    boiling 
achillein  for  several  days  with  dilute  sulphuric 
acid. 

A-cMl'-Ks  ten'-dd  (teiido  AcMUis  =  the  ten- 
'  don  of  Achilles).  [Lat.  According  to  classic 
fable,  the  mother  of  Achilles 
dipped  him  iu  the  waters  of 
the  river  Styx,  thus  render- 
ing every  part  of  him  invul- 
nerable, excepting  only  tlie 
heel  by  which  she  lield  him. 
He  lost  his  life,  notwithstand- 
ing this,  by  a  wound  in  the 
heel  produced  by  an  arrow 
from  the  bow  of  Paris,  son  of 
the  Trojan  king.] 

Anat. :  A  strong  tendinous 
cord  affording  insertion  in 
the  bone  to  the  gastrocnemius 
and  tlie  soleus  muscles.  It 
is  situated  at  the  part  of  the  heel  where 
Achilles  received  his  death-wound.  It  is  the 
largest  tendon  in  the  body. 

"  The  tendo  Achillis  inserted  into  the  os  catcU."— 
Todd  i  Bowman  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  1.,  ch.  vii..  p.  170. 

a-chim'-en-e^,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful.  Pro- 
bubly  a  priv.;  xc'^j"a(c''ei'"«)  =  winter-weather, 
cold,  frost,  winter.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Gesneraceae,  or  Gesner- 
W'li-ts.  It  consists  of  erect  herbs,  with  axil- 
lary flowers  of  great  beauty.  They  have 
underground  tubers  by  which  they  are  propa- 
gated. They  are  cultivated  in  hot-houses,  the 
original  countrj-  of  most  of  them  being  Central 
America. 

a'-ching,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Ache.] 

^s  adjective  :  That  aches. 

"  Each  aching  nerve  refuse  the  lance  to  throw," 

Pojie:  Homer's  ]liad,  bk.  ii.,  464. 
"  The  aching  heart,  the  aching  head." 

Longfellow :  Golden  Legend,  Ii 
"  "Wliat  peaceful  hours  I  once  enjoy'd  1 
How  sweet  their  memory  still ! 
But  they  hnve  left  an  aching  void 
The  world  can  never  fill." 

Covfper  :  Olney  ITymru. 

As  substantive: 

1.  Continued  pain  of  body. 

"  Wlieu  old  age  comes  to  wait  upon  a  great  and 
worshipful  sinner,  it  cornea  attended  with  nuuiy 
painful  girds  and  achings  called  the  gout." — South. 

2.  Continued  and  very  painful  mental  dis- 
tress. 

"  That  npasm  of  terror,  mute.  Intense, 
That  hreathless,  agonised  suspense, 
From  whyse  hot  throb,  whose  deadly  aching. 
The  heart  hath  no  relief  but  breaking." 

Moore:  Lalla  Rookh. 

ach'-ir-ite,  Sch'-ir-it,  s.  [in  Ger.  achirit. 
Named  after  ,\cliir  Slahmed,  a  Bucharest 
merchant,  who  discovered  it  about  1783.]  A 
mineral,  called  also  Dioptase  (q.v.), 

9.-Clu'-rU8,  s.  [Gr.  u,  priv.  ;  xc'p  (c7ieir)  = 
hand,  but  liere  used  for  ,^n.]  The  name 
given  by  Lacepede  to  a  genus  of  fishes  of 
the  order  Malacopter>-gii  subbrachiati.      Tlie 


TENDON    OF 
ACHILLES. 


species  resemble  soles,  but  are  totally  desti- 
tute of  pectoi-al  tins. 

ach-lain-^d'-e-ous,a.  [Gr.  d,  priv. ;  xXanut 
(chlamus),  genit.  x'^^fii'^o?  (chlamudoi)  =  a 
cloak,  a  mantle,]    (Lit.)  Without  a  cloak. 

But. :  Applied  to  phiutB  in  which  the  essen- 
tial parts  of  the  flower,  the  stamens  and 
pistils,  are  unprotected  either  by  calyx  or 
corolla.  The  "Willows,  some  species  of  Eu- 
phorbia, the  Peppers,  &a,  afford  examples  of 
this  structure. 

"  N'o  very  striking  affinity  can  lie  pointed  out  as  yet 
between  it  .-uid  the  other  parts  of  the  Achlamydeout 
group."— iuufifi/;  A'at.  Syst.  Bat.,  2nded.,  p.  192. 

*  a9li'-lere,  s.    [Ashlar.  ] 

ach'-ly-a,  s.    A  genus  of  Algae  (Sea-weeds),  or 

possibly"  a  fungus  allied  to  Mucor,  but  deve- 
loped in  water,  ^-l.  prolifcra  grows  on  diseased 
gold  fishes  and  similar  animals,  and  is  fatal  to 
their  existence.  The  Achlya  possesses  spon- 
taneous motion. 

kch'-lfStS.  [Gr.  6ix^i";(achl'us)  =  a,  mist,  gloom, 
darkness.  In  Hcaiod  persouilied  as  the  eternal 
night,  more  ancient  than  chaos.] 

Med.  :  A  darkness  or  dimness  of  sight ;  also, 
a  speck  upon  the  cornea,  rendering  it  more  or 
less  opaque. 

^ch'-ma-tlte,  s.  [In  Ger.  achmatit,  from 
Achmatorsk,  in  the  Ural  Mountains,  wliere  it 
occms.]  A  mineral,  called  also  EpiD0T£(q.v.). 

ach'-mite,  S-c-mite,  s.  [In.  Ger.  achmit; 
Gr.  iKfit]  (ak)iu)  =  a  point]    [Acmite.] 

ach-nan'-tlie-aB,  s.    [Achnanthes.] 
Bot. :  A  coliort  of  Diatomacete  (q.v.). 

Sch-nan'-tlie^,  s.     [Gr.  dxi-n  (achne)  =  &iij- 
thing  shaved  oft",  frotli,  chaff ;  d^flos  (anthos)  s= 
a  blossom,  a  flower.] 
Bot_:  A  genus  of  Diatomaceae. 

*a-9h6k'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Choke.]    Choked. 

"  For  he  was  a-ch"ked  anon, 
And  toward  the  dethe  he  drough." 

MH.  laud,  106,  to.  16C.    iffalliwell.) 

a-Chol'-i-a,  s.     [Gr.  axo\ia  (acholia)  =  want 
'  of  gall:  d,*priv.  ;  xo^'/ (c^'f'*')  =  gall,  bile.] 
il/rri.  .*  Deficiency  or  absence  of  bile — often 
a  fatal  disease.     It  diflers  from  jaundice,  in 
whicli  bile  is  made  as  usual  by  the  liver,  but 
is  afterwards  absorbed  by  the  blood,  while  in 
acholia  it  is  not  formed  at  all.      The  latter 
may  arise  from  acute  atrophy,  impermeability 
of  the  bile-ducts,  cirrliosis,  fatty  degeneration 
of  the  liver,  or  other  causes.    (Tanner:  Manual 
of  Med.) 
*  ach'-on,  a.     Each  one. 

•■  The  lady  tok  her  maydens  acTutn. 
And  weute  the  way  that  schc  hadde  er  gon." 
Launfai,  1.019. 

SiCh-or,  s.  [Gr.  axwp  (achor),  genit.  dxopos 
{.achoros),  later  dx^p'S  (achoris)  =  scurf,  dan- 
driff.  Galen  considered  dx"jpes  (achores)  aa 
ulcerations  peculiar  to  the  hairy  scalp,  and 
discharging  from  very  small  pores  a  viscid 
ichor,  consequent  to  pustules.] 

Med.  :  The  scald-head,  a  small  pustule  full 
of  straw-coloured  matter,  breaking  out  on  the 
heads  of  infants  or  young  children. 

&cli-6r'-i-6n,  s.  [Gr.  dxtup  (aclwr)  =  scurf, 
dandriff.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Fungals,  of  which  one 
species,  the  A.  Schacnlcinii,  is  pai'asitic  on 
the  human  skin  in  the  disease  called  Porrigo 
favosa. 

a-cho'te,  a-chi-o'te,  s.    A  seed  of  the  ai^ 

notto-tree  *(Bija  ordUma). 

ach'-r^,  s.  [Gr.  ixpds  (achras),  genit.  axpd^o? 
(achrados)  =  tlie  Pyrus  pyraster,  a  kind  of 
wild  pear.  ] 

*  1.  A  wild  choak-pear.  [See  etymology.] 
(Kersey.) 

2.  Mod.  Bot.  :  Sappodilla  or  Nisberry  tree. 
A  genus  of  plants  beUuiging  to  the  order 
Sapotaceis  or  Sapodillas,  and  containing  the 
Sappodilla  plum  (Ackras  sapota),  the  marma- 
lade (.4.  mammosa),  both  tropical  fruits  used 
as  articles  of  the  dessert 

ach-ro'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  dxpoo?  (achroos)  =  colour- 
less :  d,  priv. ;  xpw^  (chrus),  or  xp^'*"  (chroia)  = 
(1)  the  surtace  of  the  skin  ;  (2)  complexion, 
colour.]  A  miner.-il,  a  colourless  variety  of 
ordinary  tourmaline.     It  is  found  in  Elba. 

&ch-r6-mat'-ic,  a.      [In    Fr.   achromatique ; 
from  Gr.  axpw/^ajo^  (achromatos)  =  colourless- 
d,  priv.  ;  xp^^M*^  (chroma)  ^  colour.] 
Optics:  Colourless. 


b^  to^;  pout.  j6^1;  cat,  cell,  cihorus.  9liizi,  bench;  go,  gem;  tbin.  thie;    sin,  af ;   expect,   ^enophon,  e:fi8t.    -Ing. 
-€ia  =  sha ;  -cian  —  slian.  -tlon,  -sion  —  shiin ;  -fion,  -tlon  =  zbun.  -tious,  -slous.  -9I0US  =  alius,  -ble,  -die,  iic.  =  b^l,  d^L 


CO 


achromaticity— acidity 


1.  Achrovuitic  Tde scope  :  The  name  given  by 
Dr.  Bens  to  an  improved  form  of  the  re- 
fracting telescope  constructed  by  DoUond  in 
1761.  When  a  single  lens  is  used  for  the 
object-glass  of  a  telescope,  the  image  of  the 
object  is  fringed  with  (!olour,  and  lience  high 
magnifying  powers  cannot  be  used,  unless  the 
focal  length  of  the  lens  is  very  considerable. 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  from  experiments  made  on 
the  refraiiaibility  of  light,  had  erroneously 
concluded  tliat  the  size  of  the  object-glasses 
of  refracting  telescopes  could  not  be  enlarged 
beyond  three  or  four  inches  [Aperture]  :  for 
this  reason  he  turned  his  attention  to  reflected 
light,  in  which  the  image  of  the  object  is 
uncoloured.  Reflecting  telescopes  of  the 
Gregorian  form  were  from  Newton's  time 
generally  used.  In  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  Dollond,  a  SpiUilfields  weaver,  under- 
took a  course  of  experiments  with  the  object 
of  ascertaining  the  correctness  of  Newton's 
statements.  His  researclies  were  rewarded 
by  the  valuable  discovery  that  by  using  two 
different  kinds  of  glass,  and  giving  to  the  sur- 
faces of  each  lens  a. different  curvature — the 
focal  lengths  of  the  two  lenses  being  in  a 
certain  ratio — an  image  of  the  object  could  be 
obtained  free  from  colour  ;  while,  by  a  skilful 
arrangement  of  the  radii  of  the  surfaces  of 
each  glass,  the  errors  arising  from  spherical 
aberration  [Aberration]  could  be  entirely 
removed.  In  the  early  telescopes  made  by 
Dollond  and  his  son  Peter,  the  object-glass 
was  usually  a  double  concave  lens  of  flint 
enclosed  between  two  con- 
vex glasses  of  crown  (Fig. 
1) ;  but  modern  object- 
glasses  have  only  a  concave 
lens  of  flint  combined  with 
a  convex  of  crown  or  plate 
(Fig.  2).  A  century  ago 
flint-glass  of  a  size  suitable 
for  large  telescopes  could 
not  be  obtained  ;  but  more  .^ 
recently  the  removal  of  the  ^*S-  1- 
excise  duty,  and  the  success 

attained  by  Guinand  and  others  in  glass  manu- 
facture, have  enabled  English  and  foreign 
opticians  to  construct  achromatic  telescopes 
of  ct)Tisiderable  magnitude,  with  object-glasses 
of  twelve,  fifteen,  and  even  twenty-six  inches 
diameter,  the  area  of  aperture  having  the 
property  of  increasing  in  a  considerable 
ratio  the  power  of  the  telescope  to  penetrate 
into  space  and  render  \isible  the  minutest 
objects.  Achromatic  telescopes,  from  their 
convenient  size  and  comparative  cheapness, 
have  been  and  still  are  generally  used  by 
astronomers  in  Great  Britain,  Europe,  and 
America,  and  by  their  aid  many  modem  ulo- 
coveries  have  been  made.  So  perfect  is  the 
image  formed  by  a  well-corrected  achromatic 
object-glass,  that  almost  any  magnifying  power 
can  be  applied ;  and  thus  a  telescope  of  this 
form  three  or  four  feet  in  length  is  superior 
in  its  definition  and  surpasses  in  magnifying 
power  one  of  the  old  unwieldy  telescopes  lOU 
feet  long.  The  eye-glasses  of  the  telescope 
also  require  to  be  free  from  colour  and  aber- 
ration, and  the  correction  of  these  defects  is 
accomplished  by  an  arrangement  of  the  lenses 
forming  the  eye-i'iece.  [See  Eye-piece,  Obj  ect- 

GLASS,  ApLANATIC] 

2.  Achromatic  Microscope:  In  a  compound 
microscope  an  image  of  the  object  is  first 
formed  by  the  objective,  and  afterwards  en- 
larged by  the  lenses  constituting  the  eye- 
piece. Till  about  the  year  1830  the  object- 
glasses  of  microscopes  were  mostly  formed  of 
single  or  combined  lenses,  the  apertures  of 
which,  in  order  to  obtain  a  distinct  image 
of  the  object,  were  exceedingly  small.  Tlie 
labours  of  modern  opticians  to  adapt  the 
achromatic  principle  to  compound  micro- 
scopes were  rewarded  by  the  construction  of 
lenses  in  which  the  images  of  objects  were  ren- 
dered distinct  in  their  minute  details  even 
when  high  magnifying  powers  were  applied. 
In  a  modern  microscopic  objective,  not  only 
is  the  colour  corrected  and  the  image  free 
from  distortion,  but  by  an  increase  in  the 
ingle  of  aperture  [Antile  of  Aperture]  the 
penetrating  power  of  the  objective  is  con- 
siderably increased,  and  less  magnifying  power 
is  required  from  the  eye-piece.  With  a  good 
objective  of  one-eighth  of  an  inch  focus, 
magnifying  powers  rnnging  from  450  to  l,20(i 
diameters  can  be  obtained  by  using  different 
eye-pieces.     [Objective.] 

a-chr6-inat-i9-i-t^,   s.    [Achromatic]    s. 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  achromatic. 


a-chro-maiit-i^m,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.  ;  xp'^- 
fiaTi<7ti6<;  (c/i/-oma/(s?/i05)~  colouring,  dyeing.] 
The  <iuality  or  state  of  being  achromatic. 

"Tbe  achromatism  of  the  eye  may  be  in  part  due  tu 
the  diversity  nt  shnpe  and  density  of  the  refractive 
media,  which  eeem  tu  bear  aoiue  liiiulobT  to  the  system 
forming  the  achromatic  uhject-jilass  of  Herscbel." — 
TodU  i  Bowman.  Physiol.  Attat..  voL  it.  p.  50. 

ach'-root  (the  ch  is  a  strong  guttmal),  s. 
[Local  name.]  The  root  of  Morinda  tbictoTia, 
a  Cinchonad.     It  is  used  iu  India  as  a  dye. 

aclL-tar-ag'-dlte,  s.  [Named  from  the  Ach- 
taragiia,  a  tributary  of  the  Wilna,  where  it 
occurs.]  A  mineral  ranged  by  Dana,  iu  1868, 
as  a  doubtful  sjiecies,  and  placed  under  his 
"  Appendix  to  Clays."  It  soils  the  fingers  like 
.  chalk. 

*a-9hu'yu,  a5h'-wyn,  v.t.    [Eschew.]    To 

shun,  tu  avoid. 

"  Achujftise  or  beyuge  vfaie."—ProTHpc,  Parv. 

*  ach'-Wre,  s.  [Wei.  avh-gwr<i  =  near-beet.  ] 
An  enclosiu-e  of  wattles  or  thorns  siUTOunding 
a  building  at  such  a  distance  from  it  as  to 
prevent  cattle  from  gaining  access  to  the 
thatch.    {AncUni  Institut.  Wales.) 

*  a9h'-wyn.    [Achuyn.] 

ach-yr-&ii'-tlie9»  s.  [Gr.  ax^pov  (achuTon)  = 
chart';  dftfo^  (authos)  =■  a.  blossom,  a  flower. 
The  name  refers  to  the  chaffy  nature  of  the 
floral  envelopes.]  A  genus  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Amaranthacese,  or  Amaranth  s. 
About  thirty  species  are  known,  all  from  the 
hotter  parts  of  the  Old  World,  whence  a  few 
have  spread  to  America.  They  are  sometimes 
climbing  trees  or  shrubs,  Init  most  are  mere 
weeds.  A.  aspera  and  A.  fruticosa  are  used  in 
India  in  cases  of  dropsy  ;  A.  viridis  as  a 
poultice. 

a-^ic'-ul-a,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  small  pin  for  a  head- 
dress. A  feminine  diminutive  for  acus  =  a 
needle  :  Gr.  otc^  (ake)  =  a  point ;  Lat.  acies  = 
a  point] 

1.  Bot.  &  Zool.  :  A  slender  spine  or  bristle. 
^  In  Bot.  (spec.) :  The  bristle-like  abortive 

flower  of  a  grass.    In  this  sense  used  specially 
byDumortier.     (Lindky:  Introd.  to  Bot) 

2.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  operculous  pulmonated 
Mollusca.  A.fusca  occurs  recent  in  Britain, 
besides  being  fossil  in  the  Pliocene  of  Essex. 

a-9ic'-ul-ar,  a.  [From  Lat.  acicJtla  (q,v.).] 
Needle-shaped. 

1.  Mill. :  A  term  applied  to  long,  slender, 
and  straight  prismatic  crystals.  (Phillips : 
Mineral.,  2nd  ed.,  p.  Ixxxiii.)  Example,  the 
crystals  of  titanite. 

2.  Bot. :  A  term  applied  specially  to  leaves. 
(London:  Cyclopced.  of  Plants,  Glossary.) 

acicular  bismuth,  s.  A  mineral  called 
also  AiKiNiTE  (q.v.). 

a-9ic'-ul-ar-l^,  adv.  [Acicular.]  In  an 
acicular  manner  or  form,  in  the  form  of  needles 
or  bristles. 

a-9ic'-ul-ate,  ar-^ic'-ul-ar-ted,  a.    [Lat. 

acicidd  {q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  Marked  with  fine,  irregular  streaks, 
such  as  might  be  produced  by  the  point  of  a 
needle.     (Lindley.) 

a-^ic-ul'-i-fonn,  a.  [Lat.  (l)  acicula(q.y.)\ 
(•2)  fin-nut  =  form,  shape.  ]  Of  an  acicular  form, 
needle-shaped. 

a-9ic'-ul-ite,  s.  [Lat.  adcula  =  a  small  pin 
for  a  headdiess,  dim.  of  ac}ts  =  a  needle  ;  suff. 
-ite.]  A  mineral  called  also  Aikinite  (q.v.). 
See  also  Acicular.  Bismuth. 

S.C'-id,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  acide ;  Ital.  acido,  fr. 
Lat.  aci/hts  =  sour,  tart ;  aceo  =  to  be  sour,  fr. 
root  *  oc  =  sharp,  which  api>ears  also  in  Lat. 
acres  =  the  point  of  a  weapon,  and  Gr.  aKii 
(aA:?)  =  point,  aKic  (afcw)  =  point,  a«/itj  (akme) 
=  point,  ttKpof  (akros)  —  a.t  the  point  or  end, 
&c.  ;  Sansc.  asi=  the  point  of  a  sword  ;  Wei. 
awe  =  an  edge  or  point,]    [Edge.] 

I.  As  adjective:  Sour,  tart,  sharp  to  the 
taste. 

"The  fruit  of  Averrhoa  is  intensely  acid,  "—ifnti^cy.- 

J^at  Si/ft.  Bot .  2nd  ed..  p.  HU, 

II.  As  substantive: 

1.  Chnn. :  A  salt  of  hydrogen  in  which 
the  hydrogen  can  be  replaced  by  a  metal, 
or  can,  with  a  ha.sic  metallic  oxide,  form  a 
salt  of  that  metal  and  water.     Acid  oxides 


of  the  same  element  are  distinguished  by  the 
termination  of  -ous  and  -ic— as  sulphurous 
and  sulphuric — the  latter  containing  the 
most  oxygen;  they  are  also  called  anhy- 
drides. They  unite  with  water  and  form  acids 
having  the  same  terminations.  By  replace- 
ment of  the  hydrogen  by  a  metal  they  form 
salts  distinguished  by  the  terminations  -ite 
and  -ate  respectively.  These  acids  are  called 
oxygen  acids ;  formerly  it  was  thought  that 
all  acids  contained  oxygen,  this  element  being 
regarded  as  the  acidifying  principle  (generat- 
ing acid).  But  many  acids  are  formed  by 
direct  union  of  hydrogen  with  an  element, 
as  hydrochloric  acid  (HCl),  hydrosulpliuric 
acid  (HoS),  or  with  an  organic  radical, 
as  hydnrcyanic  acid,  H(CN).  Acids  which 
are  soluble  in  water  redden  blue  litmus, 
and  have  a  sour  taste.  Acids  are  said  to  be 
nu)nobasic,  dibasic,  tribasic,  &c. ,  according 
as  one,  two,  or  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  can 
be  replaced  by  a  metal.  Organic  acids  can 
be  produced  l»y  the  oxidation  of  an  alcohol  or 
aldehyde.  They  contiin  the  monad  radical 
(HOOC)',  once  if  they  are  monobasic,  twice  if 
dibasic,  &c.  They  are  also  classed  as  mono- 
tomic,  diatomic,  &c.,  according  as  they  are 
derived  from  a  monatomic  or  diatomic  alcohol, 
&c.  Acids  derived  from  a  diatomic  alcohol 
can  be  alcohol  acids  or  aldehyde  acids.  [See 
Glvcol.]  Many  organic  acids  occur  in  the 
juices  of  vegetables,  some  in  animals,  as 
formic  acid  in  ants. 

2.  Min.  :  In  W.  Phillips'  arrangement  of 
minerals,  acids  constitute  his  third  class.  He 
arranges  imder  it  sulphuric  acid  and  boracic 
acid,  both  of  which  occur  native. 

a9-id-if-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  add  (root  of  acidut 
=  acid);  -i  connective,  and  fero  =  to  bear.] 
Bearing  or  coutiining  an  acid. 

^  In  W.  Phillips's  distribution  of  minerals 
into  eight  classes,  Acidiferous  Earthy  Minerals 
constituted  the  fourth,  Acidiferous  Alkaline 
minerals  the  fifth,  and  Acidiferous-Alkaline 
Earthy  minerals  the  sixth.  Under  the  fourth 
class  above-named  were  ranked  such  minerals 
as  calc  spar,  gypsum,  boracite,  witherite, 
heavy  spar,  strontianite,  &c.  ;  under  his  fifth 
class  were  ranked  nitre,  natron,  borax,  sal- 
ammoniac,  &c.  ;  and  under  his  sixth,  alum, 
cryolite,  and  glaulierite.  Minerals  are  now 
arranged  on  another  principle.  [Mineralogy.] 

&9-id'-i-fi-a-ble,  a.  [Acidify.]  Capable  of 
being  rendered  acid. 

S^-id~i-f  i-ca'-tlon,  s.  The  act  or  process 
of  acidifying  or  rendering  acid  ;  also  the  state 
of  being  so  acidified. 

&9-id'-i-f  led,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Acidify.] 

ftf-id'-i-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  acid  (root  of  acidiis  » 
acid);  -;  connective,  and  facio  =  to  make.) 
To  render  acid  or  sour. 

Si9-id'-i-l^-mg,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Acidify.] 

acidifying  principle,  s.  That  which 
gives  an  acid  property  tu  a  substance. 

fi,9-id-im'-et-er,  s.  [Eng.  acid,  and  Gr. 
^e'Tpot'  (laetroii)  =  a  measure.]  An  instrumeut 
for  measuring  the  strength  of  acids.  * 

3,9-id-im'-et-ry,  s.  [In  Ger.  acidbnetrie.] 
[AciDiMETER.]  The  process  of  determining 
the  quantity  of  real  acid  in  a  sample  of 
hydrated  acid.  This  may  be  done  by  volu- 
metric or  by  weight  analysis.  The  former 
method  is  carried  out  by  ascertaining  the 
measured  quantity  of  a  standard  alkaline 
solution  required  to  saturate  a  given  volume 
of  the  acid.  That  by  weight  analysis  can  be 
effected  in  more  ways  than  one.  A  con- 
venient one  is  to  decompose  a  known  weight 
of  the  acid  with  an  excess  of  acid  carbonate 
of  sodium  or  potassium,  and  estimate  by 
weight  the  quantity  of  carbonic  anhydride 
evolved.  When  this  is  done  the  quantity  of 
real  acid  can  without  difficulty  be  ascer- 
tained,   (Watts:  Chemistry.) 

*  5,9'-id-Xst,  5.  [Acid.]  One  who  maintains 
the  doctrine  of  acids. 

".  .  .  a^'reeahle  to  what  the  additti  wocld  call 
an  alkali,"— Zir  stare:  But.  Jioy.  Soc,  iv.  442. 

id'-l-ty,  s.  [In  Ger.  aciditat ;  Fr.  acidife; 
Ital.  acidita,  fr.  Lat  aciditas.]  The  quality 
of  being  sour  or  shaj-p  to  the  taste  ;  sourness, 
tartness,  sharpness  to  the  taste. 

".  .  .  and  consequently  aeWt^.v  was  hut  an  apct- 
dental  tinality  of  some  of  these  bodies." — Jtax 
MliUer:  Science  of  Lang.,  fith  ed..  ii.  54. 


&9 


f^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber;   we,  wet,  bere,  camel,  her,  there;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cfih,  ciire,  Qnlte,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »b,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     wre  =  re. 


acidness— ackncwledge 


61 


$^'-Id-nSsS,  8.  [Acid.]  Acidity,  sourness, 
Bliarpuess  to  the  taste. 

4c-id-6ill.'-©t-er,  «.    Same  as  Acidimeteb. 

«ic-id'-1l-l»,  s.  pi.  [Fr.  eaux  acUiuks  =  acidu- 
lated waters.]  Mineral  waters  coutaininj:  car- 
bonic anliydride.  Tliey  effervesce  and  have 
an  acid  taste. 

S-C-id'-U-late,  f.f.  [In  Fr.  ctdduhr,  fr.  Lat. 
ucitlulits=  sourish,  a  little  sour,  a  dimin.  fr. 
acidus  =  som:]  [Acid.]  To  render  slightly 
Bour,  to  make  somewhat  acid. 

'*.  .  .  by  acidulating  the  solution  with  hydro- 
cbloric  acid.  — GmAani."  Chem.,  and  ed.,  ii.  677. 

ftc-id'-U-la-ted,  j?a.  par.  &  a.     [Acidulate.] 

"  Simple  ackluhifed  fluids  produce  little  or  no 
cli.iiiyti  on  meat  and  albumen  in  tbe  course  of  twelve 
or  twenty-four  hours, "— Toti*/  i:  Bowinan  :    Physiol. 

Annt..  ii.  •lO'l. 

a9-id'-U-la-ting,  pr.  par.     [Acidulate.  ] 
ac'-id-ule,  s.    [In  Ger.  acidul.'\    The  same  as 

ACIDULUM  (q.v.). 

ft^-id'-Ti-lent,  a.    [Acidulcm] 

/(■(/.  .■  With  an  expression  of  acidity,  sharp. 

■'But  king's  confessor,  Abbi  Moudoii,  starts  for- 
ward: with  anxious  acidulent  face,  twitches  him  by 
the  sleeve." — Cnrlyte :  French  Revol.,  pt,  i.,  bk.  i, 
ch.  iv. 

d.9-id'-ii-lous,  a.  [Lat.  addulvs.]  A  little 
sour  or  acid,  moderately  sharp  to  the  taste, 
subacid. 

"...    dulcified  from  aeiduiout  tincture." — Burke. 

a^'  i-e-rage,  $.  [Fr.  aciirage,  fr.  acier,  steel, 
and  -<(ge.]  The  process  of  depositing  a  layer 
I'f  steel  on  another  metal  bo  as  to  render  it 
more  durable,  fis  in  thu  case  of  "ateel-faced" 
stereotype  and  copper  plates. 

a9'~i-e-rate,  v.t.     [Fr.  aairer.']     To  change 

into  stoel. 
a'-fi-fonn,  a.    [Lat.  acus  =  a  needle  ;  forma  = 

form.]     Needle-shaped. 

&9-in-a'-9e-o&S,  n.  [Acinus.]  Full  of  kernels. 

fi,5-in-S9'-i-fonn,  a.  [Lat.  (l)  acinaces;  Gr. 
a«ii  aKfjr  (akinakes),  properly  a  Persian  word  — 
the  short  sword  or  sabre  in  use  among  the 
Persians  and  Scythians  :  (2)  forma  —  form.] 

Bot. :  Scimitar-shaped,  i.e.,  curved,  fleshy, 
plane  on  the  two  sides,  the  concave  border 


AOINACIFORM    leaf  OF    MESEMBRYANTHEMUM. 

being  thick,  and  the  convex  one  thin.  Ex- 
ample, the  leaves  of  Mesembryanthemum  acin- 
aviforme.    {Lindley :  Inirod.  to  Hot.) 

a-9in-e'-8i-a,  a-9iLn-e'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  aiemjaia 
(akinesia),  a*tirT)<rts  {akimiui)  =■  quiesceuce  : 
a,  priv. ;  and  Kii/eui{kUied)  —  to  setiu  motion.] 
Med.  :  Paralysis  of  motion.  A  kind  of 
imperfect  paralysis.  Imperfect  paralysis  is 
divided  into  acinesia  =  paralysis  of  motion, 
and  anaesthesia  =  paralysis  of  sensibility.] 

^9I-ne'-ta,  s.     [Gr.  aKtinjros  (dkinetos)  —  ino- 
liuuless  ;  o,  priv.  ;  Kiveto  {kineO)  —  to  move.] 

1.  liot.  :  A  genus  of  Epiphytal  Orchids  from 
Central  America.  Tiny  have  splendid  racemes 
of  yellow  flowers.  Various  species  are  culti- 
vated in  hot-houses. 

2.  /iooi  :  The  type-genus  of  Acineta;  (q.v.). 

a-9i-ne'-t»,  s.  pi    [Acineta.] 

/^ii"l. :  A  group  of  tentaculifcrous  infusoria, 
of  which  the  yenus  AcinetJi  is  the  type. 


*  a-9m-et-i'-iia,  s.  pi.    [Acineta.] 
'Zoot. :  An  old  name  for  the  Acinetae  (q.v.). 

ac-in'-i~fonn,  a.  [Lat.  acintw  =  berry  ;  fonii'i 
=  fonn.] 

1.  Bot. :  Clustered  like  grapes. 

2.  Anat.  :  The  Tunica  aciniformis  is  the 
same  as  the  Tunica  uvea  of  the  eye. 

a9'-in-os,  S^'-yn-6s,  s.  [Gr.  iiKtvoi  (akino>) 
=  basil  thyme.  ]      [Calamintha.] 

a9-in-ds'C, a.  [Lat.  aci'?ios!<s  =  (l)fnllofgraiies, 
(13)  resembling  grapes.]    [Acinus.] 

Min.  :  Resembling  grapes.  A  term  applied 
to  iron  ore  found  in  masses  and  variously 
coloiired. 

a9 -in-ous,  a.    [In  Fr.  acineitr.] 

Mhi.  :  Consisting  of  minute  granular  con- 
cretions. 

a9-iii'-U-la,  s.  [Lat.  acinus  =  a  berry,  which 
it  somewhat  resembles]  A  genus  of  fungi  be- 
longing to  the  order  Physomycetes.  A.  claims 
is  the  ergot  of  corn. 

a9'-i]l-US  (pi.   3^'-ill-i)»  s.     [Lat.   acinus  & 
(tcinum  =  (1)  a  young  berry  with  seeds,  espe- 
cially the  grape ;  (2)  the  kernel  of  a  drupe.] 
I.  Botany: 

1.  A  bunch  of  fleshy  fruit,  especially  a 
bunch  of  grapes.  In  Gartner's  classification 
of  fruits.  Acinus  is  the  lirst  subdivision  of  the 
genus  Bacca,  or  Berry,  and  is  one-celled,  with 
one  or  two  hard  seeds,  as  in  the  grape,  the 
raspberry,  the  gooseberry,  &c. 

2.  (pi.)  The  small  stones  as  in  grapes,  straw- 
berries, &c.  (Lotidon :  Cyclop,  of  Plants,  Glos- 
sary. ) 

n.  Anat.  (plvr.) :  Portions  of  glands  sus- 
pended like  small  berries  around  a  central 
stem. 

"These  cells  grow,  and  become  the  future  aefni"— 
Todd  d-  Bowman  :  Physiol.  A  nat..  ii.  454. 

-acious.  Suffix.  [Lat.  -ads,  genit.  of  adj. 
termination  -ax,  and  suff.  -osiis,  -o«s=  full  of, 
or  characterised  by  :  as  pertinacious,  fr.  per- 
tinaci{s),  genit.  of  adj.  pvrtiniix,  and  sulf. 
-ous  =  full  of  determination,  characterised 
by  determination;  veracious,  fr.  vcraci{s)^ 
genit.  of  ad.i.  verax.  and  -ous  =  full  of,  or 
characterised  by.  truth.]  The  suffix  -acious  is 
akin  to,  but  not  identical  with,  -aceous  (q.v.). 

a9-i-pen'-8er,  s.  [Lat.  a^penser  &  acipensis ; 
Gr.  ah«<7r»;o-io?  (akkipcsios)  =  a  fish,  probably 


F   STURGEON   (ACIPENSEB). 


the  sturgeon.]  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging 
to  Cuvier's  seventh  order,  the  Choudropterygii 
(cartilaginous  fishes),  with  fixed  gills.  The 
best  known  species  is  the  common  sturgeon 
(Acipenser  sturio,  Linn.),  which  figures  in  the 
British  fauna  [Sturgeon],  as  does  the  A.  lati- 
rostris,  or  broad-nosed  sturgeon.  The  great 
habitat  of  the  genus,  however,  is  in  the  large 
rivers  which  run  into  the  Black  Sea  and  the 
Casi>ian,  where  several  species  of  magnificent 
size  are  found. 

a'-9is,  s.  A  genus  of  endogenous  plants  be- 
loi  iging  to  the  order  Amaryllidaceae,  or  Amaryl- 
lids.  The  species  are  pretty,  bulbous  tubers 
from  Southern  Europe  and  Northern  Africa. 

*  a-9is'e,  s.     Assize,  assizes. 

"  Ther  he  sette  his  own  <i<-fsf, 
And  made  baillfs  and  justices." 

K)/nff  Alimunder,  1,423. 

*a^9itc',  v.t.      [A.N.]     To  cite,  to  summon. 

[ACCITE.] 

a-cit'-li,  5.  A  name  given  to  a  bird— the  great 
crested  grebe  or  diver  (Podiccps  cristatus). 

^'-ci-yir-gy,  s.  [Gr.  aK<?  (akis)  =  a  point ;  ep-yoi- 
(vrfjnii)  =  a  work,  an  operation.]  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  several  surgical  instruments. 

ack.r.r     [Act.]    To  enact.     (Scotch.) 

ack-a-wa-i  nutmeg,  .•;.  [Local  name.] 
The '  IVuit  of  tlie  Acrmiiclidium  Cunutra,  » 
plant  of  the  onler  Latiracete. 


*&cke»  (idiK     [Ac,  conj.]     But. 

"  Acke  that  ne  tel  thou  no  man." 

MS.  laud.  lOB,  (%L 

*ic-ke'le,  V.    [Acolen.]    To  cool. 

"  But  verray  love  is  verlue  as  I  fele, 
For  vtrray  luve  may  freile  desire  arkele.' 

Courte  u/  Love.  l,07fl. 

*  ack'-er,  *  ak'-er,  *  ak'-Srr,  *  ag  -ar  (Eng.); 

ai'-ker  (S(^tch),  s.  [A.S.  egor  =  the  flowing 
of  the'  sea.]  A  ripple  on  tlie  surface  of  the 
water,  a  tide  ;  also  the  bore  in  a  river. 
{Eager,  Bore.] 

"  Wel  knf'W  they  the  reumc  yf  it  a-ryse. 
An  aker  is  it  cleiit.  1  understonde, 
WTioB  myght  there  may  no  sliiiipe  or  wj-nd 

wytstonde."— J/S."  Cod.  Titut,  A.  xxiii.,  S.  49. 

ack'-er.  s.     [A.S.  cecer  =  3Ji  acre.]    Au  acre. 

(Scotch.) 

ack'-er-dale,  5.  [A.S,  o?cer  =  an  acre  ;  daslan 
=  to  divide.]  Divided  into  single  acres  or 
into  small  portions.     (Scotch.) 

"...  all  of  it  is  ackerdale  land."— J^emorie  o/  the 
SomervUL':.  i.  166. 

*  ac'-ker-sprit,  a'-cre-spire  (E.  of  Eng), 
a'Ck-er-spyre  (a  local  pronunciation  in 
use  near  Huddersfield).     [Acrospire.] 

1,  A  word  applied  specially  to  potatoes 
when  the  roots  have  germinated  before  the 
time  of  gathering  them.  (Cheshire  dialect.) 
[Acrospire.] 

2.  Among  Tnxisoiis  and  dehers:  Pertaining  to 
stone  of  the  flinty  or  metallic  quality,  and 
difficult  to  work. 

%  Used  specially  near  Huddersfield.  (HallU 
well  and  Wright.) 

"  fi>ck'-e-t6n,  *  Sck'-e-toiin,  s.  [Hacqub- 
TON.]  [A.N.]  A  quilted  leathern  jacket  wora 
under  the  mail  armour ;  sometimes  used  for 
the  armour  itself. 

"  His  fotnen  were  well  boun 
To  perce  liys  uiketoun." 

Lyheawt  Diiconui.  1.1'.^ 

ack'-man,  s.  [First  element  unknown.]  A 
freshwater  pirate  ;  one  win*  steals  from  ships 
on  navigable  rivers.     (Smyth.) 

*ac~kn6w',  v.t.  [A.S.  oncndwan  =  to  per- 
ceive.]   [Aknowe.]    To  acknowledge. 

•■  You  will  not  he  acknaicn,  sir  ;  why,  'tis  wise ; 
ThuB  do  all  gamesters  at  all  games  dissemble." 
Ben  Jonsoii :   Volpone,  6. 

^  Now  used  only  in  the  Nortli  of  England. 
(Srippl.  to  Hardyng's  Chronicle,  p.  7o.)  (Halli- 
well.) 

ac-knowl'-edge.  *  5.k-nowl'-edge,  "  ak- 
nowl'-eg,  i'-f.  jMid.  Eng.  (I  =  on ;  knovh 
lechen  =  acknowledge.]    [Know.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  To  confess,  to  admit. 

1.  Spec. :  To  admit  a  trifling  amount  of 
fault,  error,  or  mistake,  which  tlie  confession 
all  but  compensates.  In  this  sense  it  is 
opposed  to  confess,  but  the  distinction  between 
them  is  not  always  observed.     [Confess.] 

"...  a  gentleman  acknowledges  his  mistake,  and 
is  forgiven. '—B?(iir-  Lectures  on  Rhetoric  and  Bellet 
Lettres  (1817).  vol.  i..  p.  232. 

2.  Less  precisely :  To  confess  a  sin  or  crime. 

"I  acknmoJedged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and  mine  ini- 
quity have  I  not  hid."— /•(.  xxxii.  5. 

"...  and  icknowUdged  his  treaaon."— fVoude: 
BisL  Eng.,  ch.  liv. 

IL  To  accept  a  statement  of  any  kind,  or  a 
doctrine  as  true  ;  tins  not  involving  admissioa 
of  personal  mistake  or  error,  sin  or  crime. 

"For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you  than 
what  ye  read  or  acknowledge,  and  I  triiat  ye  shall 
acknowledge  even  to  the  end.  —2  Cor.  i.  13. 

IIL  To  accejit  the  just  claims  of  a  Being  or 
person.     Specially — 

1.  Of  God:  To  show  veneration  for,  to  adniil 
the  paramount  claims  of,  to  yield  unbounded 
and  loving  homage  to. 

"  In  all  thy  ways  acknotoledge  him,  and  he  shall 
direct  thy  paths." — Proi:  Hi.  6. 

2.  Of  a  son  or  daughter:  To  give  imrental 
recognition  to ;  to  admit  relationsluii  and 
cunsequent  parental  obligation  to  a  son  or 
daughter  whom  there  may  be  a  temptation 
more  or  less  to  disown. 

"  He  shall  acknowledge  the  son  of  the  hated  for  tha 
^T5t^hom."~I>ettt.  xxi.  17. 

^  Similarly:  To  admit  the  position  and 
claims  of  other  dependants.  (Used  of  God  as 
u-ell  (!.••'  man.) 

"  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Ood  of  Israel :  Like  these 
good  figs,  so  will  1  •i^'knowlelgr  them  that  arc  carried 
away  captive  of  Judah,  whom  I  have  sent  out  of  this 
place  into  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans  lor  their  good.'— 


boU,  b^;  pout,  j6Tkri;  cat,  pell,  cnoms,  phin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  L 
-cla  =^  Bha.i  -clan  =  sl^in*    -tion,  -slon  -  shun ;  -$ioa,  -Uon  =  zhim.   -tlous,  -sious,  -pious  =  shus.   -ble  -  beL   -ore  =  of  r. 


62 


acknowledged— acolen 


3.  To  recognise  the  autliority  of  a  public 
ftinetionary,  or  _any  one  else  bringing  proiier 
credentials. 

"  Dundee,  meanwhile,  had  summoned  ftll  the  clnm 
which  acknowledged  his  cunimission  to  oaaenible  fur 
ail  exj^ditiou  into  AthoV—JJacituiay :  But.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

IV.  To  give  a  receipt  for  money,  to  feel  or 
express  gi-atttude  for  some  benefit  bestowed. 

"...    they  his  cifts  acknowledged  not." 

'         "  MiUmu 

B.  Law :  To  own  ;  so  to  assent  to  a  legal 
instrument  as  to  give  it  validity. 

^  In  all  the  foregoing  senses  the  place  of 
the  accusative  may  be  supplied  by  the  clause 
of  a  sentence  introduced  by  that. 

".  .  .  nothing  would  induce  them  to  ncknoivledfje 
that  an  assembly  of  lords  And  gentlemen  who  had 
«>me  together  without  authority  from  the  Oreat  Seal 
was  constitutionally  a  Parliament." —  Haeaulay  , 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

fi.c-knowl' -edged,  ?>a.  pctT*.  &  a.  [Acknow- 
ledge. J 

".     .    .    calm  subjection  to  nc&iiow/edppd  law." 

Wordsworth  t  Excur.,  bk.  iii. 

"...  namely,  from  what  we  know  of  the  actual 
distribution  of  closely  allied  or  representative  si>ecies. 
and  likewise  of  acknowledged  varieties."  —  Darwin: 
Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1S59).  ch,  vi.,  p.  178. 

dc-kn6wl'-edg-er,s.   [Acknowledge.]  One 

will)  ;irkno\vl<.M.lgeS. 

"  Slif  i.ii.v.-.l  Miie  of  his  most  bountiful  benefactotB, 
ami  ito  MS  ^;rf.^t  an  acknowledger  of  it," — /.  iValtan  . 
Life  of  Herbert. 

3,c-kn6wl -edg-ing,  pr.  jxt.  &  s. 

As  substantive  :  An  admission,  a  confession, 
an  acceptance,  a  recognition. 

"...  the  ncknowtedging  of  the  truth." — 2  Tim. 
ii,  2.S  ;  TUns  I.  I. 

&c-kn6wl'-edg-ment,  or  •  &c-kndwl- 
edge-ment,  s.  [Acknowledge.)  The  act 
of  acknowledging,  the  state  of  being  acknow- 
ledged, or  the  thing  acknowledged. 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  (Spec):  The  act  of  acknowledging  a  trifling 
mistake,  or  a  more  serious  fault,  sin,  or  crime. 

"...  an  acknowledgment  of  fault  by  Henry."— 
Fronde:  IJint.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

2.  The  admission  of  the  trnth  of  a  state- 
ment, a  narrative,  a  doctrine,  or  tenet,  espe- 
cially if  it  be  for  one's  apparent  self-interest 
to  controvert  it. 

"The  advocates  of  the  Government  had  been  by 
universal  acknowledgment  overmatched  in  the  con- 
Utat."-~Afacaiilay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

".  .  ,  to  the  acknowled^iCTU  of  the  mystery  of 
God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ. "—Coi.  ii.  2. 

3.  The  admission  of  the  position  and  claims 
of  any  Being  or  person ;  also  such  homage 
or  other  action  as  the  admission  thus  made 
implies. 

•■.  .  .  he  himself,  the  Pope  said,  could  not  make 
advances  without  some  kind  of  submission  ;  but  a 
single  act  of  acknowledginent  was  all  which  he  re- 
quired."—/Voude."  Eist.  Eng.,  ch,  vii. 

4.  The  admission  of  having  received  money, 
whether  owing  to  one  or  bestowed  as  a  gift ; 
the  admission  of  having  received  from  one  a 
benefit  of  any  kind;  also  (spec),  the  receipt 
for  such  money,  the  expression  of  gratitude 
for  such  favour. 

"...  the  seeming  acknowledgmmt  of  Henry's 
services." — Fronde:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

".  .  .  to  use  the  benefits  conferred  on  ua  by 
M,  Comte  without  acknowledgment8."~~MartiTieau  : 
Cwnte a  Positive  Philosophu,  Preface,  vt 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Law :  The  admission  of  an  act  to  take 
the  responsibility  of  it,  or  the  owning  of  a 
legal  deed  to  give  it  validity, 

%  No  verbal  acknowledgment  of  a  debt 
more  than  six  years  old  will  bar  the  operation 
of  the  statute'of  limitation  [Limitation];  it 
requires  the  acknowledgment  to  be  in  writing. 

2.  Feudal  Custom.  Acknowledgment  money  : 
Money  paid  in  some  parts  of  England  as  a 
recognition  of  the  new  lord  who  succeeds  to 
an  estate  on  the  death  of  his  predecessor. 

■•  Sc-Unown',  pa.  par.     [Acknow.] 

a-ck'-root,  ak'-root,  s.    An  Indian  name  for 

tllL-    Wi.lllUt, 

*S,ck'-sen,    s.     [Ash.]      Ashes,     (JSenTiei: 
Gloss.,  MS.  Landsd.,  1,033.) 
T[  Now  confined  to  Wiltshire. 

•  ^ck'-ward^,  adv. 

%  Used  (si<€c.)  when  an  animal  lies  back- 
wards and  cannot  rise.  {Praise  of  Yorkshire 
Ale,  1697.  p.  S9,  Gloss.) 


'  ac-le'a,  s.  [A.S.  ar  =  oak  ;  leag  =  a  place.] 
A  tit^ld  in  which  oaks  grow.    {Cunningham.) 

&C-li'de,  s.  [Lat.  acHdem,  ace.  of  aclis  =  a 
small  javelin.]  An  ancient  Roman  missile 
weapon,  furnished  with  spikes,  which  was 
cast  from  the  hand  and  then  drawn  back 
again  by  a  thong.  Each  Roman  wanior 
seems  to  have  been  provided  with  two. 

a-clin'-lC,  a.  &  s,  [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  kKCvu  (klino) 
—  to  cause  to  bend.]    Lit.  :  Unbending. 

Magnetism :  Not  dipping. 

aclinic-line,  s.  Professor  August's  name 
for  the  magnetic  equator  where  the  needle 
ceases  to  dip  and  becomes  horizontal, 

*  a  -  cl6'- men,  v.i.  [Dut.  vcrkle^im,en  =  to 
Wnumb.]   *To  become  torpid. 

*  ar-cloj^'e,  V.    Tocloy,  to  overload,  to  overrun. 

"  How  her  contrey  was  grevously  ncloi/fd 
Wyth  a  dragon  venoms  and  orible  of  kend." 

,V.S,  Lnud.  416,  p.  36.    IBalHurell.) 

*a-clum'-§en» "  a-clom-sen,  v.i.  To  grow 
clumsy. 

*a-clum'-sid,    "  a-clom-sid,   a.     [A.S.] 

Benumbed  witli  cold.     {iVycli^e.) 
ac'-me,  5.     [In  Fr.  acim ;    fr.   aK^i!)  ^fifcmc)=a 
point  or  edge,  the  highest  point :  aKv  (aAe)  —  a 
point  or  edge.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Gen. :  The  top  or  highest  point  (figura- 
tive.hj  ratJier  than  literally). 

^  Till  lately  the  word  acme  was  so  imper- 
fectly naturalised  in  our  language  that  it  was 
expressed  in  Greek  letters.     Jeremy  Taylor, 
South,  Culverwell,  and  Phillips  write  it  so. 
(Trench  :    On    some   Deficiencies   in   our  Eng. 
Diet.,  p.  30  ;  Eng.  Past  and  Present,  p,  46.) 
"The  Latin  lan^age  was  judged  not  to  have  come 
to  its  aKjuf;  or  flourishing   height  of  elegance  until 
the  age  in  which  Cicero  VwgA."— Phillips :  Pref.  A'ew 
World  of  Words.  3rd  ed.  (.\,D.  1671). 

"  Its  acme  of  btiman  prosperity  and  greatnesa."— 
Burke:  A.  Regicide  Peact. 

2.  Spec. :  Mature  age. 

"  He  must  be  one  that  can  instruct  your  youth. 
And  keep  your  acTnc  in  the  state  of  truth." 

Ben  Jonson:  Staple  of  News,  Prol. 

IL  Technically: 

1,  Med.  :  Used  by  the  Greeks  to  designate 
the  height  of  a  disease,  a  meaning  which  it 
still  retains. 

2.  Rhet. :  The  height  of  pathos  to  which  a 
speaker  has  risen  by  means  of  a  climax. 

3-C'-mite,  ».  [Sw.  achmit;  Ger.  akmit,  fr.  Gr. 
aK^il  (akme)  =  a  point.  So  called  from  the 
pointed  extremities  of  the  crj'stals.]  A  mine- 
ral placed  by  Dana  under  his  Amphibole 
group,  the  Pyroxene  sub-group,  and  the 
section  of  it  with  monoclinic  crystallization. 
Composition,  R3O  -i-  SigOo  +  SFeoOs  +  SisOo, 
Or  silica,  513;  sesquinxide  of  iron,  30  4; 
I>rotoxide  of  iron,  6  1.  Hardness,  6  ; 
gravity,  3  2  to  3  53  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ; 
colour,  brownish  or  reddish  brown,  blackish 
green  in  the  fracture.  It  is  opaque,  has  an 
nneven  fi-acture,  and  is  brittle.  It  occurs  in 
Norway  in  crystals  nearly  a  foot  long. 

*  ac-na'-wen,  v.t.  [A.S.  oncndwan  =  to  ac- 
knowledge.] [AcKNow.]  To  acknowledge,  to 
own,  to  confess. 

&c'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  axvn  (achnc)  =  anything  shaved 
oft",  as  froth  from  a  liquid,  chaff  from  wheat, 
&c.]  A  genus  of  skin-diseases  containing 
those  characterised  by  pustules,  which,  after 
suppurating  imperfectly,  become  small,  hard, 
red  circumscribed  tubercles  on  the  skin, 
resolving  themselves  but  slowly.  Among  the 
leading  species  of  the  genus  are  (1)  the  A. 
simplex,  consisting  of  small  vari,  which  break 
out  on  the  face,  the  shoulders,  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  back ;  (2)  A.  follimdaris,  or 
maggot-piraple  ;  (3)  the  A.  indurata,  or  stone- 
pock  ;  and  (4)  the  A.  rosacea,  or  carbuncled 
face. 
a-cnes'-tis,  a.  [Gr.  i,  priv.;  kvo-m  (knao)=  to 
■  scrape  or  scratch.]  The  part  of  an  animal 
which  it  cannot  scratch,  being  unable  to  reach 
it.  It  is  the  portion  extending  along  the 
back  from  between  the  shoulder-blades  to 
the  loins. 

ac'-ni-da,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv, ;  KvlAn  (knide),  a 
nettle  :  Vvifw  (fcifiro)  =  (1)  to  scrape,  (2)  to 
make  to  itch.]  Virtrinian  hemp.  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Chenopodiaceae, 
or  Chenopods.  A.  cannabina  is  the  common 
Virginian  hemp, 


a'-c6,  s.  A  fisli  found  in  the  Mediterranean. 
It  has  been  called  also  the  aquo,  the  sarachus, 
and  the  sarachinus. 

ac-6-cS,n'-tlier-a,  s.  [Gr.  (1)  olkuk^  {akoke) 
=  a  point,  (2)  atSupot  (anthiros)  —  f[o\vevmg, 
blooming.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Solanacese,  or  Nightshades.  .^4. 
venenata  is  a  large  bush  with  iragi-ant  flowers, 
which  grows  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  and. 
is  so  poisonous  that  the  Hottentots  use  a 
decoction  of  its  bark  to  envenom  their 
arrows. 

a- cock-bill,  aJ  I'. 

Naut.  :  A  term  used  (1)  of  an  anchor  which 


ANCHOR  A-COCKBILL. 

hangs  down  by  its  ring  from  the  cathead,  or 
(2)  of  the  yards  when  they  are  temporarily 
fixed  at  an  angle  with  the  deck. 

a-cock'-horse,  aiii'.    Triumphantly.    {Ellis: 

'  Literary  Letters,  p.   265.)    A  somewhat  slang 

phrase  now  obsolescent    {Nursery  Rhymes.) 

a-coe-l6'-n^,  s.  pi   [Gr.  o,  priv. ;  koTXof  (koilos) 

'  ^hollow.]  [Opposed  to  Ccelomati  (q-V.),] 
Bloodless  worms.  Ernst  Haeckel's  name  for 
those  worms  which  possess  neither  blood  nor 
l)lood-cavity  (Ccelomi).  He  includes  under 
the  designation  the  Flat-wnrms  (Platyhelmia- 
thes),  the  Gliding-worms,  the  Sucker-worms, 
and  the  Tape-worms. 

a-ccem'-e-tae,  a-ccem'-e-ti,  s.  j»Z.  [Gr.  a, 
priv. ;    Kuifiduj  (koiniao)  =  to  put  to  sleep.] 

Cli.  Hist  :  A  kind  of  monks  and  nuns  who 
flourished  in  the  fifth  century  AD.,  and  whose 
practice  it  was  to  have  Divine  worship  carried 
on  ill  their  churches  unceasingly,  three  relays 
of  tliem  taking  duty  by  turns.  Some  Roman 
Catholic  monks  still  follow  the  practice  of  the 
old  Acoemetae. 

*a-c6i'e,  ■y.^     [Accoie.]    To  make  quiet. 

"Sith  that  ye  reft  him  thnqjiaintaunce 
Of  Bialacoil,  his  most  Joie, 
Whiche  ail  bis  paiuis  mit:ht  acoie." 

Jiomauni  of  the  Rose,  S  56*. 

*a-C^'d,  a.     [Acolen.]    Congealed. 

"  Now  thi  b!od  it  la  acoUd  ' 

Qy  of  Warieike,  p,  30. 

♦  a-c6il'e,  s.     A  Christmas  game,  the  same  as 

Level-coil  (q.v.),  {Beaumont  &  Fhtcher,  iv. 
215,  NoU.) 

*  a-c6l-as'-tic,  a.     [Gr.   a<oAaoTt»co?.]     "In- 

temperate,    riotous,     prodigal,     lascivious." 

{Minskeu:  Guide  into  Tongues,  1627.) 

*a-c6r-ate,  a.  [Gr.  i,  priv.  ;  KoKav  {kolan% 
for  KoAdaeiv  (kolasein),  2  aor.  inf.  of  KoKd^ut 
(kolazo)  =  to  cuitail,  to  prune,  to  check,  to 
pimish.]    Froward,  peevish.    {Rider:  Diet.) 

*a-cdld',  a.     [Acolen.]    Cold. 

"  There  lay  this  jiovere  in  ^nt  distreafle 
Acolde  and  huugrid  at  the  gate." 
Gower  MS..  Soc  Antig.  IM.  io.  16S.  {Ealliwell.) 
"Bleas    thy  five  witsl    Tom's    CKold,"  —  Sftaketp. . 
Lear,  iiL  t 

•a-c6ld'-ing,  *  a  -  cold' -  yng,  pr  pau 

[AcoLD.]    Getting  cold. 

•"The  syknesse  of  the  world  thuu  sihult  knowe  by 
chtiTyt^  acold!/ntr.  and  elde  of  hya  febleiiesse."- H'ini- 
bleton  :  Sermon  {1388).     ( J/a.  Button.  57,  p.  24.) 

*a-c6'led,  a.  [Acolen.]  Cooled.  {Robert 
of  Gloucester  :  Herald's  College  MS.) 

^  Another  reading  is  akelde.     {Hearne's  ed. 
Robt.  ofGlouc,  p.  442.) 
'  a-col'-en,  V.  ^  [A.N,]  To  embrace.  [Accoll,] 

■■  Then  acolet  be  the  knj-t.  and  kyssea  him  thryea." 


'S'jr  Oitwayne,  p  TL 


fate,  l&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go.  po*, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     ae.  ce  =  «•     ey  =  a. 


acolen— acorse 


63 


•flr-col'-en,  (pret.  acolede,  pa  par.  ac^led).  v. 
[A.S.  acolian,  aceUm.]     To  become  cool. 

ac'-ol-in,  5.  A  bird  allied  to  tlie  partridge, 
commou  in  the  Spanish  West  Indies,  where  it 
is  used  for  food. 

ar-c6l'-6-gy,  a-kol'-o-g^,  s.  [Gr.  (1)  okov 
'  (ahos)  =  a  cure,  relief,  remedy  :  fr.  oxeoMut 
(nle<-.mai)~to  heal;  (2)  \6fot  (togos)  =  a  dis- 
course.] Tlie  science  which  treats  of  tlie 
remedies  for  diseases  ;  the  science  of  medi- 
cines ;  the  materia  medica ;  therapeutics. 

&c  ol-yte.  fix;-6l'-6-thist.  ac~6l-yth, 
ac-61-ythe,     dc  dl-y-thus     (pi.    ac- 

ol-y'_thi),  s.  [In  Ger.  akuhdh ;  Fr.  aco- 
lyte; Gr.  anoKovOov  (akoloutkos)  ■=  a.  follower, 
a«oAoi'flew  (iikoloutlLHo)  =  to  follow  :  a,  copula- 
tive ;  KeXeufyoc  (keleuthos)  =  a  path.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  One  belonging  to  an  order  of 
petty  ecclesiastical  functionaries  instituted  in 
the  third  century  to  attend  upon  the  Latin 
clergy.  Their  chief  duty  was  to  light  the 
lamps  and  prepare  the  elements  for  the  com- 
munion. At  tlieir  ordination  they  received  a 
candlestick  with  a  taper,  to  symbolise  the 
first  of  these  functions,  and  an  empty  pitcher 
to  represent  the  second.  Similar  officers  still 
exist  in  the  Church  of  Rome. 

"...  to  ordiUD  the  aco/o(Af«(  to  keep  the  sacred 
vesse]s."—A!/liffe:  Parergon  Juris  Canonici. 

"  At  the  eud  of  every  station  an  acoli/the  (an  inferiur 
kind  of  officer)  diira  the  pitiful  pitch  into  the  oil  of  a 
tiuruing  \tiinp.  "—Sreiiint :  Saul  find  Samtiet  at  Endor. 

"The  words  subdeacona,  aco^yfftf,  ostiarii  .  .  .  ." 
—Mo^heim :  Church  Hist.,  ceut.  iii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

'  a-com'-'ber,  v.t.     To  encumber.     (Chancer.) 

•  a-cdm'-berd,7)a.  par.  [Acomber.]  (Chaucer.) 

•  ar-c6in'--bre,  v.  [A.N.]  To  encumber,  to 
trouble.     [AcuMBBE.] 

"Aro-^nfirn'l  waa  he  for  to  htre 
Aake  of  bo  many  lettres  seru." 
Curtor  .liuiidi,  JIS.  Coll.  Trm..  C<iiitab.,  t  76. 

•  ^-com'-el-yd,  *  ak-clom'-myde.  a.  or  71a. 
■par.  [Cognate  with  prnvincinl  Clammd, 
Clemmed.]  Enervated  with  cold.  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

a-cdn'-dyl-oiis,  a.     [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  k6vSv\q'! 
'  (kondulos)=^  the  knob  formed  by  a  bent,  the 
knuckle.] 
Chiejly  But. :  Having  no  joints. 

*£ic'-dn-ick,  a,  [Aconite.]  Poisonous. 
{RUhr.) 

ic-on'-it-atO,  s.  [Aconitum.]  A  chemical 
compound  formed  with  aconitic  acid  and  a 
Ivise,  as  calcium  aconitate,  magnesium  aconi- 
tate. 

4c'-6n-ite,  s.     [Lat.  aconitum  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  name  of  the  common  Blue  Monk's- 
hood  (Aconitum  napellus).  It  occurs  wild 
in  Carinthia  and  Carniola,  and,  having  long 
been  cultivated  in  British  gardens,  has  escaped 
and  become  naturalised  in  England.  It  is  a 
very  poisonous  plant,  the  root  being  especially 
dangerous.  When  the  leaves  and  flowers  have 
died  away,  the  root,  or  root-stock,  has  some- 
times been  mistaken  for  that  of  horse-radish, 
and  has  been  eaten  with  fatal  results.  The 
root  is  of  tapering  form,  and  when  old  is 
dark  brown  outside  and  white  inside,  whilst 
the  young  ones  are  much  paler.  Its  taste  is 
bitter  at  first,  after  which  tliere  is  a  numbness 
and  tingling  of  the  lips  and  tongue.  The  root- 
stock  of  the  horse-radish  (Cochkaria  amaracca) 
is  much  larger  than  that  of  the  aconite,  and 
docs  not  taper.  Externally  it  is  of  a  dirty 
yellow  colour,  and  marked  at  the  top  by  trans- 
verse scars,  left  behind  by  the  leaves.  Its 
tflste  is  at  llrst  acrid  or  pungent,  not  bitter. 
[Aconitum.] 

2.  Less  properly  (among  som^  (jardeners,  avd 
popularly) :  The  Erantkis  niifalis,  a  plant  of 
the  order  Ranunculacea?,  the  same  one  as  that 
to  which  the  proper  aconite  belongs. 

•[  JViiiter-acoiiite  =  Erantkis  nivalis.  [See 
Aconite,  2.] 

4c-6n-it'-lo,  a.  [Aconite.]  Pertaining  to 
the  aconite. 

aconitic  acid*  s.  An  acid  existing  natu- 
rallf  in  Aconiturn  napellus.  Delphinium  con- 
tolida,  and  Eiiuisetum  Jluviatilc,  and  doubt- 
less in  some  other  plants,  but  obtained  most 
easily  by  the  application  of  heat  to  citric 
acid  FoVmnlaC6H606  =  (C6H303)"'(OH)8.  Its 
salts  are  called  aconitates. 


ac-on-it-x'-na,  ac-on'-it-ine,  s.  [In  Ger. 
aconitin.]  An  alkaloid  substance  existing  in 
Aconitum  napellus  and  some  of  its  congeners. 
Formula  C30U47NO7.  A  white  substance 
slightly  soluble  in  cold,  soluble  in  fifty  parts 
boiling  water,  very  soluble  in  ether.  It 
melts  at  SO**.  It  is  intensely  poisonous.  It 
is  given  internally  in  ver>'  small  doses  in 
severe  neuralgia  and  rheumatism,  and  also 
forms  a  valuable  liniment. 

Sc-on-i-tum,  s.  [In  Fr,  aconit;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  aconifc,  fr.  Lat.  aconitum;  Gr.  iicoi'iToi' 
(akoniton)  =  a  poisonous  plant  growing  on 
sharp  steep  rocks  ei'  axoiai^  (en  akonais),  or 
in  a  place  called  "Akovoi  (Ak&nai),  in  Bithynia. 
or  from  a-cmi'  {akon)  =  a  dart,  from  its  having 
long  ago  been  used  to  poison  darts  with.] 

1.  Bat. :  Wolf's-bane,  a  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  RanunculaceEt,  or  Crow- 
foots. The  species  are  generally  from  three 
to  six  feet  high,  with  digitate  and  palmate 
leaves,  and  terminal  spikes  of  blue  or  yellow 
flowers.  The  best  known  is  the  Monk's-hood 
(.4.  napellus).  [Aconite.]  The  Indian  A 
Jerrox,  supposed  to  be  only  a  va^ety  of  the 
former,  is  a  more  virulent  poison  than  it, 
being  acrid  in  a  high  degree.  A.  napellus  and 
camviarnvi  are  diuretic. 

2.  Ord.  Eng.  :  Before  the  word  aconite  was 
naturalised  in  the  language,  aconitum  was  the 
term  employed. 

"  As  aconitum  or  rash  gunpowder." 

Shakexp. :  2  Benry  IV..  Iv.  4. 

a- con' -the- a,  s.  [Gr.  aKuiv  (akon)  =  a  dart, 
and  Bia  ((/u.'((")=:  aspect.] 

Entom.  :  Adolias  aconthea,  one  of  the  Nyra- 
phalidae,  from  India  and  Java,  The  cater- 
pillar has  long  projecting  spines. 

a-con'-'tti-as,  s.  [Gr.  anovriav  (akantias)  =  a 
quick-darting  serpent ;  anovTiov  (akontio)i)  =  n 
dart  or  javelin  ;  a^wv  (akon)  =  a  javelin  ;  antj 
(ake)  =  a  point,  an  edge.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  snake-like  lizards,  be- 
longing to  tlie  family  Anguidje.  The  species 
are  akin  to  the  Anguis  fragilis,  but  can  rear 
themselves  up  and  dart  forwards.  Contrary, 
however,  to  common  belief  in  the  regions 
which  they  inhabit,  they  are  quite  harmless. 
A.  m^leagris  is  the  Cape  pintado  snake.  A. 
mc.ulis,  the  dart-snake  of  the  Greeks  antl 
Romans,  and,  according  to  Bochart,  also  the 
TiDp  (Q^PP^-)  mentioned  in  Isaiah  xxxiv.  15, 
which  is  improperly  rendered  "great  owl" 
In  the  authorised  English  version  of  the  Bible. 
[Dart-snake.1 

2.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Brazilian  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Aracete,  or  Arads.  So  named 
because  the  spots  on  the  stem  were  supposed 
to  resemble  the  serpents  above  described. 

*  3.  Astron. :  A  comet,  or  meteor,  so  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  a  snake. 

a-cdn'-tlte,  ?.     A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Mi.s- 

ricKEL  (q .^^). 
*a-COp'»  twh'.  [A.S.  cop=top.]  On  end,  conically. 

"  Marry,  she's  not  in  fashion  yet ;  she  wears  a  hood, 
but  it  Btauda  acop.'—lien  Jonson :  Alchemist,  ii.  fi. 

*  Jic'-op-a,  s.  pi.    [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  koitos  (fcopos)= 

weariness.] 

Old  Med.  :  Medicines  which  were  supposed 
to  be  useful  in  removing  lassitude. 

*fi,C-op'-ic,  a.  [AcopA.]  Preventing  or  alle- 
viating fatigue  or  weariness. 

liC-6p'-i-Ca,  SxS'-Op-inn,  S.  [Gr.  anonia 
(akopid)  =  freedom  from  fatigue.]  A  medicine 
administered  to  relieve  fatigue  or  weariness. 

*  a-CO'-pled,  ".  Coupled.  (Plumpton  Cor- 
respond., p.  60.) 

"  &C'-6p-US»  s.  A  herb,  or  stone  (it  is  not 
known  which),  used  as  an  ingredient  for  a 
charm.     (Middleton:  Witch  Works,  iii.  327.) 

ic'-or, .''.  [Lat.  acor=  an  acid  taste,  sourness  : 
aceo  =  to  be  sour.]  Acidity  or  sourness  in  the 
stomach. 

*  ac-dr-a'-ce-»  (Lindley).  •  &c-or-i'-n£e 
(Link).  •  ac-or-oi'-de-ee  (Ag, ).  An  old 
order  of  plants  rut  off  frnni  Araceje,  chiefly 
on  account  of  the  ditt'cri^nt  arrangement  of 
Ic.ives  in  tlic  bud,  and  the  possession  of  the 
rudimenta  nf  a  pprianth,  these  being  wholly 
wanting  in  Araccjp. 

*  a-cord',  s.  *  r-  An  old  form  of  Accord 
(q.v.X 


■■  I^eae  me  youre  hand,  for  this  la  onre  acord." 

Chaucer:  SnighCcs  Tale.  3,064, 

*  a-cor'-daunt,  *  a-c6r'-dend,  a.  [A.N.l 
[Old  forms  of  Accordant.]    Agreeing. 

"  Me  bhlnketh  it  acordant  to  resown." 

Chaucer  ■  Prologue,  87. 
"...     whiche  in  this  ryse  ie  acordeiui." 
C?taucer:  Prologue  (ed.  1532),  L  36.     [UalHioai.) 

* a-cor-ded, * a-cor'-did, pa.  par.  [ Acord.1 

"And  thus  they  ben  acorded  and  i-swom 
To  wayte  a  tynie.  as  I  have  told  biforn." 

Chaucer:  JUitleres  Tale.  3,301.  8.802, 
"They  ben  acordUl.  as  ye  schal  after  hecre." 

Chaucer:  Man  of  Lawes  Tale.  4,65ft. 

*  a-core',  *  a-cor'-ye,  *  a-cor'-ie,       [A.  a 

ceoriaii  =  to  lament.  ]    To  sorrow,  to  grieve. 

"At  Glouceatre  he  deide,  ac  eir  nadde  he  non; 
That  acorede  al  thia  lond.  and  ye  men  echon." 

/iab.  Glouc.  p.  75. 
"  Bu  a  peyre  of  a  marc,  other  thou  salt  be  acorye  sore." 
Rob.  Glouc,  p.  390. 
"  Thou  it  schalt  acorie  sore." 

J/JL  Laud.  108,  f.  122.     {BalliiceU.) 

a' -com,  s.  [A.S.  CEcern,  ceceren,  accern,  neut. 
pi.  =  fruit  of  the  field  or  country,  from  acer 
=  field  (Skeat) ;  Icel.  akarn;  Dan.  ugem ;  Dut. 
aker;  Ger.  ecker,  eichel ;  Goth,  akron  =  fruit.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  fruit  of  the  oak.  Formerly 
acorns  were  used  for  human  food,  and  in 
times  of  scarcity  are  still  eaten  in  different 
parts  of  the  Continent. 

^  Botanically  viewed,  it  is  an  indehiscent 
dry  fruit,  smTounded  by  a  cupulate  involucre. 
It  is  the  type  of  the  genus  glaiis,  in  Gaertner's 
classification  of  fruits. 

"Considerable  discus^sion  took  place  in  the  7^me» 
last  autumn  as  to  whether  acoriu  were  suitable  for 
employment  as  food  for  cattle." — Nature.  voL  ill 
(1871).  p.  313. 

%  Sweet  acorn  is  the  fruit  of  Quercus 
ballota. 

2.  Naut.  :  A  little  ornamental  piece  of  wood, 
conical  in  form,  fixed  on  the  mast-head  above 
the  vane,  to  keej*  it  from  being  detached  when 
the  wind  is  violent,  or  the  ship  leans  much  to 
one  side  when  under  a  press  of  sail. 

acom-ball,  s.  An  acom  fixed  on  its 
cupule,  or  cup.  as  a  ball  may  be  in  a  socket 

"  She.  Dryad-like,  shall  wear 
Alternate  leaf  and  acorn-ball 
In  wreath  about  her  hair." 

Tennyson :  Talking  Oak. 

acorn-barnacle,  s.  The  Balanus  ere- 
natus,  common  on  our  coasts.  [Acorn- 
shell.] 

acorn-coffee,  s.  A  preparation  made 
from  acorn.s,  husked,  dried,  and  roasted.  In 
some  respects  it  is  better  than  common 
coffee,  not  having  the  drying  properties  of 
the  latter. 

acorn-cup.  s.  The  calyx  or  cup  in  which 
the  acorn  is  fixed. 

"Creep  into  aci>m-cups,  and  hide  them  there." 
Shiik^gfi.  :  Midsummer  Night't  Dream,  il.  L 

acom-meal,  s.     a  meal  made  on  acorns. 

"  And  still  the  aad  barbftrian,  roving,  mixed 
With  beast  of  prey,  or  for  bis  acorn-meal 
Fou«ht  the  fierce  tusky  bnar." 

Thornton:  Autumn.  68. 

acom -shell,  s. 

1.  The  shell,  gland,  or  husk  of  the  actual 
acorn. 

"Who  from  hollow  bouphs  above  him 
Dropped  their  oi-om-shi'lla  upon  him." 

Longfellow  :  Song  of  Hiawatha,  xvL 

2.  The  English  name  given  to  the  sessile 
barnacles  (Balanida?),  from  the  resemblance 
which  they  bear  to  acorns.  The  shell  is 
usually  composed  of  six  segments,  firmly 
united  into  a  tube.  The  lower  part  of  thl8 
tube  is  fixed  to  some  solid  body,  such  as  a 
wooden  stake  or  stone  within  high-water 
mark.  Tlie  upper  i>art  is  covered  and  pro- 
tected by  a  movable  roof,  consisting  of  two  to 
four  valves,  from  between  whicli  the  balanus 
can  protrude  its  beautifully  delicate  cirri. 

a'-comed,  n.    [Acorn.] 

1.  '.'t'/i.  ;  Bearing  acorns;  having  fed  on 
aconis  ;  possessed  of  acorns. 

^  Chiefly,  if  not  even  exclusively,  in  com- 
position. 

"  A  full  a»r»i«d  boar." 

ShaXesp.  :  OyvnbeHne.  IL  & 

2.  Utr.  :  Having  represented  ujion  it  an  oak 
with  aconis.    (Used  of  escutcheons.) 

•a-^6r'se,  v.t.  &  i.    [Accurse.J    To  curse. 

"  Called  hem  catyves. 
Acoraed  for  evere." 

Piert  Ptouffkman,  p.  S76. 


l>6il,  b^:  poiit.  J (5^1:  cat.  90U,  chorus,  9liin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^  ;   expect.   Xenophon,  e^lst.     -lAft 
-da  -  sh^ ;  -clan  =  shan.  -tlon.  -sion  =  ahun ;  -^lon,  -(ion  =  zhun.   -tious,  -slous,  -^ous  =  shus.    -bre  =  b^r.    -pie  =  p^ 


64 


acorsy— acover 


•  ar-cor  -sy»  v.  [Accurse]  To  curse  ;  to  pro- 
nounce anathema  against. 

"  Deua  laudem  it  is  y  clepud 
This  salme  the  queue  radde 
For  to  acorsy  here  V>rother  body, 
Aud  alle  that  him  ladde." 

MS.  Coll.  Trin..  Oxon..  57.    {Balliu>eU.) 

ftc'-or-US,  s.  [In  Fr.  acore ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
acoro,  fr.  Lat.  ticorus,  or  acorum ;  Gr.  d«itpo9 
(ofcoros)  =  tlie  sweet-flag  :  a,  priv. ;  *c6p»j  {kore) 
=  the  pupil  of  the  eye,  or  the  eye,  for  the 
diseases  of  which  the  plant  was  supposed  to 
be  beneficial.]    Sweet-rush, 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Orontiacepe,  or  to  Aracea.  There 
is  but  one  British  species  —  the  interesting 
A.  calamus,  Linn.,  the  sweet-sedge,  or  sweet- 
flag.  The  flowers  are  arranged  upon  a  sessile 
spaclix.  The  spathe,  which  resembles  the 
leaves,  is  not  convolute.  The  perianth  is  in 
six  pieces,  and  inferior.  The  ovary  is  three- 
celled,  the  fruit  baccate.  Its  rhizome,  which 
is  aromatic,  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  hair- 
powder  and  other  perfumery ;  confectioners 
manufacture  a  candy  from  it ;  blenders  use  it 
for  flavouring  gin,  and  brewers  in  making 
beer.  The  whole  plant,  when  bruised,  gives 
forth  a  pleasant  smell,  on  which  account  it 
was  formerly  mixed  with  rushes  when  the 
latter  were  strewed  on  the  floors  of  rooms. 
It  is  still  scattered  over  the  floor  of  Norwich 
Cathedral  on  certain  festival  days.  It  is 
abundant  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  and  found 
more  sparingly  iu  some  other  localities  in 
Britain. 

2.  Bot.  c&  Pkar.  :  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  the  great  galangule  {Alpinia  galanga),  a 
Zingiberaceous  plant. 

3.  Zool.  :  Blue  coral. 

ft-cd^'-mS-a,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.  ;  icoo-^o?  (kosTnos) 
=  order.] 

Med. :  Irregularity  in  the  crises  of  diseases  ; 
also  ill  health,  especially  when  attended  by 
lividity  of  aspect. 

•  %-c6st'»o(fi'.     [A.N.]    On  the  side. 

"  Forth  thai  passeth  this  land  acost 
To  Clarence  with  atle  her  ost" 

Arlhour  and  Merlin,  p.  28L 

ft-cot-y-le'-don,  s.  [Gr.  i,  priv.  ;  KOTvXt^bwv 
'  (Ao(i(/aiutt)  =  any  cup-shaped  hollow  or  cavity, 
from  KOTi>Afi  {kotulc)  =■  anything  hollow  ;  also 
Lat,  cotyledon  =  a.  plant,  the  Cotyledon  nm- 
bilicus  of  LinnEBUS.]  A  plant  with  no  coty- 
ledon, that  is,  having  no  seed-leaf.  [Cotyle- 
don.] A  member  of  the  class  Acotyledons 
(q.v.). 

a-cot-y-le'-don-S^  (Jussieu),  a-c6t-y-le- 
don'-e-se  (Agardh).  a-cot-y-le'-donf  (in 

Eng.),  s.  pi.  [AcoTVLEDON.  ]  One  of  the 
leading  divisions  of  the  Vegetable  Kingdom, 
the  others  being  Dicotyledons  and  Mono- 
cotyledons. In  the  Dicotyledons  there  are 
two  cotyledons,  or  seed-lobes ;  in  the  Mono- 
cotyledons,  one  ;    and    in    the    Acotyledons, 


ACOTYLEDOSOUS    PLANTS. 

L  Agarictu  campeBtris.  2.  Tuber  melanoaporum. 

3.  Polytilcbum  commune. 


technically  considered,  none.  How  then,  does 
gennination  tiike  place  ?  It  does  so  not  from 
two  fixed  points— the  plumule  and  the  radicle 
— but  indifl^erently  from  any  portion  of  the 
surface,  a  character  which  the  Acotyledons 
share  with  some  Aroidese.  [See  Acrooens, 
Crvptogamia.]  The  old  class  of  Acotyledons 
h;is  been  divided  by  Lindley  into  two— the 
TkuUogeiis.  containing  the  Algal.  Fungal,  and 
Lichenal  alliances  ;  and  the  Acrogens,  includ- 
ing the  Muscal.  Lycopodal,  and  Filical  alli- 
ances.    [See  these  words.] 


a-cdt-y-le'-don-oiis,  a.  [  Acotvledon.  ] 
Having  no  cotyledons,  pertaining  to  a  plant 
without  seed-lobes. 

■■  Class  III.  Acotyledonous  or  Cellular  Planta" — 
Booker  and  Amott :  Brit.  Flora.  7tb  ed..  p.  677. 

a-c6u'-9h\»  s.     A  kind  of  balsam. 

Balsam  of  Acouchi,  or  Acouchi  Resin:  The 
inspissated  juice  of  a  plant,  Icica  heterophylla. 
belonging  to  theorderAjnyridaceae, or  Amyrids. 

a-COU'-Qliy',  s.     [Local  name.] 

ZooL  :  Dasyprocta  acmichu,  a  rodent  some- 
what like  a  large  guinea-pig,  from  Guiana  aud 
the  West  Indies. 

a-c6u  -me-ter,  s.  [Gr.  (i)  aKovij  (akoue)  = 
hearing,  fr.  aKoiia)  (akouo)  =  to  hear  ;  and  (2) 
H^Tpov  {metron}=^&  measure.]  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  extent  of  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing in  any  individual  case. 

*  a-coun  -tre,  s.  [Fr  contre,  adv.  =  against.] 
[Encounter.]    An  encounter. 

"  The  acountre  of  hem  was  so  strong 
Th:it  luaai  dyed  ther  amoug" 

«i/  qr  iVarinke.  p.  29L 

*  a-odnp^',  V.     [0.  Fr.  acoulper ;  Fr.  acovper, 

from  Lat.  acciilpare  =  to  accuse,  to  find  fault.] 
To  blame,  to  accuse,  to  inculpate. 

"  Alle  ye  pryde  and  vanyte. 
Of  al  shall  thuu  acouped  be.~ 

MS.  Sari.  1,701.  £.  2a     iHaUitcell.) 

'  a-coupe'-ment,  s.  [A-N.]  [Acoupe.]  An 
accusation. 

"  Withouten  answers  to  acoupement." 

Uartihorne :  Met.  Tales,  p.  109, 

*  a-c6up'-yng,  s.     [Acoupe.]    An  onset. 

"At  the  acoupyng  the  knightea  (speres)  either  brak 
ou  other, 
Swiftli  with  tiiere  swerdea  swinge  thei  togeder." 

WUliam  and  the  Werieolf,  p.  124. 

a-co^s-m&t'-ic,    or    a-cdus-mat'-ic,    s. 

[Gr.  aKova^.a-rtKOK  (o?i"oiiSHi«(i/i'os)  =  willing  to 
liear ;  aKovfffia  (ak.ousma)  =  a  thing  heard  ; 
aKovta  (akouo)  =  to  hear.]  A  disciple  of 
Pythagoras,  who  had  not  yet  completed  his 
five  years'  probation. 

a-cous-tic,  or  a-c6as'-tic,  a.  &  s.     [in 

Ger,  akustik ;  Fr.  ocoustiqne;  fr.  Gr.  aKovartKuv 
(akoustlkos)  —  belonging  to  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing ;  aKovo-Toc  (akoustos)  =  heard,  audible  ; 
aKoi-iD  (akono)  =  to  hear.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Anat.:  Pertaining  to  the  ear,  constituting 
part  of  the  physical  apparatus  for  hearing. 

Acoustic  duc( :  The  ineatiis  a-uditoHus,  or 
external  passage  of  the  ear. 

Acoustic  nerves :  The  same  as  auditor)- 
nerves  (q.v.). 

"...  to  transmit  vihratlons  to  the  acoustic  nerve." 
—Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  t,  ch.  L 

2.  Med. :  Designed  to  act  on  the  ear. 
Acoustic  medicine  :  One  designed  to  remove 

some  disease  of  the  ear,  or  to  improve  defec- 
tive hearing.     {Quincy.) 

3.  Hist. :  Obtaining  knowledge  by  the  ear. 
Acoustic  Disciples,  or  Acovsmatics.    [Acous- 

MATIC.  ] 

4.  A  rt :  Designed  to  facilitate  hearing  or 
itself  to  be  heard.  Pertaining  to  sound.  (See 
the  ex.  from  T}^ldall  under  Acoustical.) 

Acmtstic  instrument :  Generally  a  synonym 
for  a  speaking  trumpet. 

Acoustic  vessels :  Brazen  tubes  used  in  an- 
cient theatres  for  the  purpose  of  sending  the 
voice  of  the  speaker  as  far  as  possible.  In 
general  they  succeeded  in  doing  so  to  the 
dist-ance  of  400  feet.     [Acoustics.] 

B.  As  siibstantii>e : 

1.  Med. :  An  acoustic  medicine.  (See  adj.. 
No.  *2.) 

2.  Hist. :  (See  adj..  No.  3.) 
a-co^s'-tic-al,    'ir    a-c6us -tic-al,    cuij. 

[Acoustic]     The  sann^  as  ArousTic  (q.v.). 

" Acoiuiticat  experimenta  on  the  Seine  during  the 
siege  of  Paris." — yature,  vl  447, 

"The  sound  of  the  village  bell,  which  comea  mel- 
lowed from  the  valley  to  the  traveller  upon  the  hill, 


has  a  value  beyond    its   acoiutical  one." 
Prag.  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  v.  lot 


-  Tyjulall  : 


a-cotls-ti-gian,    or   a-cous-ti'-^lan,   s. 

[Acoustic]    One  who  investigates  the  phe- 
nomena of  sound. 

"...     the  earlier  aeort»tician»."—Whev>eU:  BUt. 
Induct.  Sciences,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  vi. 

a-coiis -tics,  or  a-cons'-tics,  s.    [in  Fr. 

acoustique.]    [Acoustic]    A  term  introduced 
by    Saveur.      The    science    which    treats    of 


sounds,  or,  more  specifieally,  that  branch 
of  natural  philosophy  which  treats  of  the 
nature  of  soimd  and  the  laws  of  its  produc- 
tion and  propagation,  as  far  as  these  depend 
on  physical  principles.  Sound  is  produced 
by  the  vibration  of  the  particles  in  a  sono- 
rous body,  evoked  by  a  blow  or  in  some 
other  way.  If  a  number  of  small  liglit 
wooden  balls  be  suspended  by  silk  threads 
over  a  bell-jar,  just  in  contact  with  the  widest 
part  of  the  glass,  the  drawing  of  a  violin-bow 
across  the  edge  of  the  glass  will  impart  to  the 
particles  of  the  latter  a  vibratory  movement, 
which  will  make  itself  visible  by  flinging  oft 
the  balls  oftener  than  once.  Sound  requires 
an  elastic  medium  for  its  transmission  to  the 
tympanum  of  the  ear.  In  vamio  it  becomes 
inaudible,  but  brought  in  contact  with  air  it 
is  heard  without  difficulty.  Its  rate  of  pro- 
gress through  dry  air,  at  a  temperature  of  32", 
is,  according  to  Vander  Kolk,  1,091  feet  8 
inches  in  a  second  ;  and  according  to  Mr. 
Stone,  1,090-6 feet:  through  metallic  rods  its 
motion  is  much  more  rapid. 

Two  particles  which  are  in  the  same  state  of 
vibration— I.e.,  are  equally  displaced  from  the 
positions  which  they  occui>ied  in  equilibrio, 
and  are  moving  in  the  same  direction,  and 
with  equal  velocities— are  said  to  be  in  the 
same  phase ;  whilst  those  which  are  proceed- 
ing in  a  contrary  direction  are  said  to  be  in 
opposite  phases. 

If  the  vibration  of  particles  takes  place  in 
the  same  direction  a.s  that  in  which  the  dis- 
turbance is  moving  from  particle  to  particle, 
it  is  called  longitudinal ;  if  at  right  angles  to 
it,  transverse. 

So  analogous  are  the  soimd-producing  vibra- 
tions of  particles  to  those  of  waves  in  the 
ocean,  that  the  tenus  waves  and  undulations 
are  used  in  Acoustics  as  well  as  in  Hydrology. 
The  distance  which  separates  two  particles  in 
the  same  phase  is  called  the  length  of  a  u-ai^e. 
As  in  Optics,  so  in  Acoustics,  there  are  refrac- 
tion and  reflection,  the  laws  in  both  cases  being 
the  same. 

Refraction  of  sound :  The  change  of  direction 
which  is  produced  when  a  wave  of  sound, 
travelling  through  one  medium,  meets  a  second 
one  not  of  the  same  kind,  and  excites  in  it  a 
wave  of  a  different  velocity  and  direction  from 
the  first. 

Reflection  of  sound:  The  change  of  direction 
which  is  i)roduced  when  a  wave  of  sonud, 
travelling  through  one  medium,  meets  a 
second  one  diveree  from  the  first,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  transmitting  to  it  a  refracted  wave, 
excites  in  it  an  undulation  travelling  in  a 
different  direction,  but  with  the  same  velocity 
as  the  other.  A  sound  may  be  frequently 
repeated,  as  from  an  echo-producing  clifl',  and 
in  a  whispering  gallery  or  a  tunnel. 

Two  or  more  sonorous  waves  travelling 
through  the  same  medium,  and  acting  on  the 
same  particles,  are  said  mutually  to  interfere 
with  each  other.  If  they  move  towards  such 
an  interference  from  exactly  oj»posite  direc- 
tions, they  produce  betwet-n  them  a  stationary 
wave.  This  expression  does  not  imply  that 
every  i)article  of  the  wave  thus  produced  is 
motionless.  Some  particles  are  so,  whilst 
others  vibrate  longitudinally  or  transversely. 
The  points  at  which  the  particles  are  sta- 
tionary are  called  nodes,  and  the  vibratory 
portions  ventml  segments.  A  vibrating  musical 
string,  a  tuning-fork,  or  other  stift'  rod  vibrat- 
ing longitudinally,  make  stationary  waves. 
These  are  generated  also  inside  wind-instru- 
ments when  the  latter  are  blown.  The 
vibrations  of  a  solid  are  best  communicated 
to  another  solid  :  lience  a  timing-fork  being 
struck  is  applied  to  a  table,  and  violin-strings 
are  placed  in  contact  with  a  hollow  wooden 
box,  wliich  imparts  to  their  sound  a  greater 
intensity  than  if  its  transmission  to  the  ear 
were  entrusted  to  the  air  alone. 

Noise  is  a  single  blow  given  to  the  ear, 
whilst  Music  is  caused  by  a  series  of  feeble 
blows  following  one  another  at  regular  inter- 
vals.    [Music,  Harmony,  Sound.] 

^  Some  writers  have  divided  Acoustics 
into  Diacmtstics,  which  treats  of  those  sounds 
which  pass  directly  from  the  sonorous  body 
to  the  ear  ;  and  Catacoustics,  which  inves- 
tigates the  phenomena  of  reflected  sounds. 
Another  division  is  into  Acoustics  proper,  or 
the  science  of  hearing,  and  Phonetics,  or  the 
science  of  soimd  ;  the  latter  word  being  from 
Gr.  ipwvrj  (phone)  =  sound. 

•a-cov'-er,  v.t.     [O.  Fr.  covrir,  couvrer,  inm 
Lat.  cooperio  =  to  cover.]    To  uncover. 


&te,  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  wbat,  f^JU,  father ;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  uinlte,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  oe  =  e :  ey  =  a.     tre  =  ter. 


acoverd— acquisitive 


65 


•■  BellBeiit,  withouten  lesiog, 
Acoverd  and  uutlede  her  eyin." 

ArChour  aiid  Merlin,  p.  315. 

*a-c6v-erd,  jxi.  par.    [Acover.] 

*  a-cov  -er-unge,  s.    [Acover.]    Recovery. 

*  a-COJ^'nte,  r.^  'O.  Fr.  accointer  =  to  make 
kiinwn.  ]     To  make  acquaintance. 

■  Hec  a-cot/nted  hjmi  anon  :  and  bleomen  ftendea  gode, 
Buthe  for  here  prywea  .iml  fur  heu  were  uf  on  bluUe.' 
liohert  o/  Gloucester,  \i.  15. 

*  a-cojh  -sing,  s.  [Accusino.]  Accusing,  an 
acciisatiuu. 

"  He  ia  forth  brouKht.  and  the  kyng 
Giveth  him  acoyiymj." 

Kyifj  Alisitunder.  3.973. 

aC-qua'lntp  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  acolnter  =  to  become 
intimate  ;  Prov.  accoiiukr  =  to  make  known  ; 
O.  Fr.  coint  =  informed  of  a  thing,  from  Low 
Lat.  adcognito  =  to  make  known,  from  Lat. 
ail  =  to,  and  cognitus,  pa.  par.  of  cognosco  =  to 
know.]    [Know.J 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  Not  reflexively :  To  inform,  to  communi- 
cate an  item  of  intelligence. 

%  The  person  informed  is  in  the  accusative, 
and  the  intelligence  is  introduced  by  of,  with, 
or  the  clause  of  a  sentence  commencing  with 
thiit. 

"  wife,  go  yoa  to  her  ere  you  go  to  bed. 
Acfuaint  her  here  o/my  sou  Paris*  love." 

Shakesji. :  liomeo  -t  Juliet,  lU.  4. 
"Biutua  acquainted  the  people  urith  the  doer  and 
maimer  of  the  vile  deed."— SAaA«*p.  .'   Targuin  A  Lu- 
crece.  Argument. 

"  I  HiBHt  acquaint  you  that  I  have  received 
New-dated  letters  from  Northumterlaud." 

Shakesp. :  2  Henri/  />'..  iv.  l. 

2.  Rejkxively:  To  make  (one's  self)  familiar 
witli  a  being  or  person,  his  character,  or  his 
procedure. 

"  Aqimint  now  thyself  with  him  [GodJ.  and  be  at 
pea.ce.  —Job  xxii.  21. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  l>e  cognizant  of  anything. 
to  be  observant  of  what  passes,  or  is  taking 
plaae  at  the  time  ;  to  be  or  become  familiar 
with. 

"  Though  theCholseuls  will  not  acquaint  with  you." 
~lVal/)ole:  Lettert.  iii.  504. 

*  ac-C|ua'llit  (in  Scotch  pron.  •  ac-que'nt, 

*  abO-quli'nt)t  V^-  V^^-  ^  <*•     [Acquaint.] 

%  Now  altogether  superseded  by  Ac- 
quainted (q.v.). 

"  Thou  also  moat  entirely  art 
Acqiiaiiu  with  all  my  ways." 
Houae'i  metrical  version  of  P».  cxzxiz.  3. 
"He  is  weel  acmtent  wi'  a"  the  smugglers,  thieves, 
and  banditti  about  Edinburgh." — Scott :  Beart  t^  Mid- 
Lothian. 

t  ac-qua'int-a-ble,  a.   [Acquaint.]    Easy  to 
gain  the  acqudint;inre  of,  easy  of  access. 
"  Wherefore  be  wise  and  aciiuai/Uable.~ 

Rom.  of  the  Rose.  2,218. 

ac-qua  int-an9e*  s.  &  *a.    [Acquaint.] 

A.  -4s  substantive : 

L  Tlie  act  of  gaining  a  greater  or  less 
amuuut  of  knowledge  of  any  person  or  thing. 

IL  The  state  of  becoming  known  to  a 
person. 

"  As  I  11  myself  disgrace  :  knowing  thy  will, 
I  will  acquaintance  atrangle.  ana  louk  strange." 


"  For  goodneaa'  sake,  consider  what  you  do  ; 
How  you  may  hurt  yourstelf,  ay.  utterly 
Grow  from  the  king's  acquaintance  by  this  carriage." 


Shakesp. :  King  Henry  VII!.,  iii  i. 
".     .     .     from    a    familiar  acquaintance  with    the 
mechanical    prucesaea    of    certain    arts,    trades,    and 
nmnufactured."  —  Sir     tf.     C.    Leuris :      Influence     of 
Ai'thoriti/.  ch,  ii. 

III.  A  person  with  whom  one  is  acquainted. 
•  1.  A  friend. 

"  But  it  wii.<t  thou,  a  man  mine  equal,  my  guide  and 
mine  itcquaintance.  We  took  sweet  counsel  together, 
and  wiUked  unto  the  houae  of  God  In  company."—/'!. 
Iv.  13,  14. 

2.  (a)  RmlUf  singular :  A  person  whom  one 
knows  but  slightly,  or  who,  if  he  has  been 
long  known,  has  still,  for  some  reason  or  other, 
been  kept  outside  the  circle  of  one's  chosen 
and  trusted  friends. 

"  Muiitgouiery  waaanuld  acquaijUanceoi  Ferguson." 
^Macautay :  Hist.  UnQ.,  ch.  xvl. 

(6)  Collectively :  People  whom  one  knows. 

"...  they  sought  hlin  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance.  —Luke  ii.  44. 

%  Sometimes    applied    figuratively  to   the 
Inferior  animals  or  to  things. 
B.  .48  adjective  (highly  vulgar):  Acquainted. 

"  Ei'atu.  .  ,  .  Oive  her  thin  letter  ;  tor  it  is  a 'oman 
that  altogether  'b  aci/uairUanre  with  Mlatrcaa  Aniu- 
Pa^er—Shakeip. :  Mtrru  Wivoi.  1.  2, 

K  It  should  never  be  used  in  this  sense. 


ac-qua  Int-an^e-ship,  s.  [Acquaint.]  The 
state  of  being  acquainted.    (Chalmers.) 

*  ac-qua'int-ant»  s.    Au  acquaintance. 

"...  ^11  •tc'/u'untant  and  a  friend  of  Edmund 
Spenser."—/.  tyuUon. 

ao-qua'int-«d,  pa.  par.    [Acquaint.] 

%  Ustd  in  the  same  sense  as  the  verb,  with 
rarely  the  special  sense  of  well-known. 

"...    aa  things  ac^tiainfA^  and  familiar  to  11B." 
Shakesp. :  Henry  IV.,  Part  II..  v.  2. 

t  ac-qua'int-ed-ness»  s.  [Acquaint.]  The 
state  of  being  acquainted. 

ac-qua'lnt-ing,  j>r.  j}ar.    [Acquaint.] 

^c'-qnart,  aik'-wert,  a.    [Awkward.] 

1.  Turned  away  from  ;  averse :  averted 
from.    (Hcotch.) 

"  Dido  aggieuil  ay.  quhil  he  hia  tale  tald 
Wyth  acquart  luke  gaji  toward  bin  behald 
Kollyng  vmquhile  her  ene  now  here,  now  there, 
Wyth  sycht  vnstabill  wauerand  oner  al  quhare  " 
Douglas:  Virgil,  cxii.  26. 

2.  Cross,  perverse. 

'  ac-que'lnt-aun9e.    [Acquaintance.] 

"  For  here  acqueintannce  was  not  come  of  newe  ; 
Thay  were  nis  approwoure  prively." 

Chaucer :  Freret  Tale.  6.924-5. 

ac'-queis,  v.t.  [Fr.  acquis,  ajcqnise,  pa.  par. 
(ii  acqxdrir ;  Lat.  acgwisi(((s  =  acquired.]  To 
acqiure.     (Scotch.) 

"  Sic  badness  and  madness, 
Tlirow  kind,  lie  did  acqveis." 
Burel     PUyrim.    (  Wation's  Coll.,  U.  19.) 

S.C'-quest,  5.     [in  Fr.  acquise,  pa.  par.  of  ac- 

qiierir ;  fr.  Lat.  acquisitus,  pa.  par.  ofacquiro; 
or  od  &  quoisitus,  pa.  par.  of  qucero.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  The  act  of  acquiring. 

n.  The  state  of  being  acquired. 

III.  The  thing  acquired,  e.g.,  a  conquest. 

"  New  acquests  are  more  burden  than  strength." — 
Bacon. 

■'  Mud  reposed  near  the  oatia  of  rivers  makes  con- 
tinual ndditious  to  the  land,  thereby  excluding  the 
Beiv,  and  preserving  these  shells  as  trophies  and  signs 
of  ita  new  acquests  and  encroachmenta.  '—}Foodward. 

B*  Lav;:  Goods  or  effects  acquired  either 
by  purchase  or  donation. 

*  ac-que'ynt,  pa.  par.  [A  form  of  Aquevnt.] 
Quenchei-L 

&C-qili-e'S9e  v.i.    [Lat.  acqzdesco  =  to  become 
quiet,  to  rest :  ad;  qaiesco  =■  to  rest ;  quies  ^ 
rest ;  Fr.  acqiiiescer.] 
•  1.  To  rest. 

"  Wliich  atoms  never  rest  till  they  meet  with  soma 
pores,  when  they  acquiesce."— HoweU :  Letters,  iv.  50. 

2.  To  submit  to,  or  remain  passive  under, 
instead  of  rebelling  against. 

"The  nation  generally  acquiesced  in  the  new  ecclfr 
siastical  constitution."— J/acaw^ay .-  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

3.  To  assent  to,  to  accept  tacitly  or  formally. 

S«-qui-es'-9en9e,  t  ac-qui-es  -9©n-5y,  s. 

[Acquiesce.]  Submission  to,  express  or  tarit 
consent  to  endure  without  protest  or  rebellio?t 
that  which  is  not  really  liked. 

"...  if  not  with  approbation,  yet  with  the  show 
of  acquiescence." — Macaulay  r  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Contentment,  rest,  satisfaction  mth. 

"...  but  seldom  from  a  full  satisfaction  and 
acquiescence  in  their  present  enjoyments  of  it  [i.e., 
fame], " — A  ddiAon. 

ac-qui-es'-^entya.  [Lat.  acguiescens,  pr.  par. 
of  acqniesco.]  [Acquiesce.]  Submissive  to, 
disposed  tacitly  or  formally  to  submit  to  what 
cannot  really  be  liked. 

".  .  .  acquieteent  in  bis  condition."— /Voitde 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

ac-qui-es'-^ing,  pr.  pair.  &  a.    [Acquiesce.] 
* qkC-qui'-et,  v.t.     [Low  Lat.  acquietare.] 

1,  To  quiet,  to  compose.     (Eng.  it  Scotch.) 
"Act/uiet  his  mind  from  stirring  you  against  your 

own  peace."— S/r  .4.  Sftir(ej/.'  Travels. 

"...  the  pepill  ar  ahnalst  gane  wilde.  It  is 
therefor  statut,  for  the  acqvietfing  of  the  pepill,  that 
.     .     .     .~—Acts  Jos.  IV.,  1503  (ed.  18141.  p.  249. 

2.  To  secure.     (Scotch.) 

".  .  .  to  werrand,  rtCfliiirf,  and  defend  .  .  .  the 
laiidia."— ^cr  Dom.  Cone,  (AD,  14ai>|,  p.  138. 

&o-qai-ot-&n'-di8  pleg'-i-is.    [Lat.] 

Law  :  A  writ  of  justices  lying  for  a  surety 
atjainst  a  creditor  wlio  refuses  to  acquit  hi.s 
debtor  after  the  money  owing  has  been  paid. 

■  ao-quight  (gh  silent),  v.t.  An  old  spelling 
of  Acquit  (q.v.). 


"...     for  yonder  way 
We  needes  must  paas  (God  doe  us  well  ac<iuigf^).~ 
Spenser :  F.  q. .  11.  xiL  3. 

'  Suc-q,vd11\  v.t.  [A.N.]  [In  O.  Fr.  enquilUr, 
a'jiiiller,  a  form  of  axxtieilUr.] 

Hnnting:  A  term  applied  to  the  buck  and 
doe,  the  male  and  female  fox,  and  all  "  ver- 
min," 

%  Nearly  synonymous  with  the  more  modem 
word  Imprime,  afterwards  applied  to  unhar- 
bouring  the  hart.     (HalliweU) 


alie  othir  vermyn.  as  many  as  He  put  in  the  book. 
And  how  many  braches?  Sire,  alle  that  be  acquilet' 
—Reliq.  A'ltiq.,  i.  151. 

ac-quir-a-l)il'-i-t5^,  s.  [Acquirable.] 
Capability' of  being  acquired. 

ac-qu'ir'-a-ble,  a.  [Acquire.]  That  may  be 
acquired.* 

"...  though  they  are  truths  acquirable."— Sir  Ji. 
Bale.    Origination  of  Mankind. 

ac-qui're,  v.t.  [Lat.  acquiro,  -isivi,  'isitum-=. 
to  acquire  ;  od  =  to  ;  quasro  =  to  look  or  search 
for  ;  O-  Fr.  ocyiterre,  aquerre;  Prov.  acquirir; 
Fr.  acquerir  ;  Ital.  acquisitare.) 

1.  0/vian  :  To  gain  material  possessions  by 
gift,  by  purchase,  by  conquest,  or  in  any  other 
way  ;  also  to  make  intellectual  attainments 
by  study,  to  gain  skill  in  manual  employ- 
ment, &.C. 

".  .  .  kingdoms,  dukedoms,  counties,  lordships, 
acquired  in  different  ways."— Macaulay :  Hist  Eng. 
ch.  xxiii. 

"...  had  indeed  acquired  more  learning  than 
hia  slender  faculties  were  able  to  bear,  —J/acau^tij/ 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Of  the  inferior  animals,  ani-mals  or  plants 
organs,  or  inanimate  things. 

"...  these  organs  aMiti're  individual  characters." 
—Owen:  Mammalia  (1859),  p.  17. 

ac-quire'-ment,  s.    [Acquire.] 

1.  The  act  of  acquiring  or  obtaining  any 
desirable  object,  such  as  wealth  or  other  pro- 
perty, skill  in  manual  work,  intellectual 
attainments. 

"...  had  grown,  in  the  course  of  centuries,  on 
concession,  on  acquirement,  and  usurpation,  to  be 
what  we  see  it."— Cart yle :  French  Revolution,  pt  i. 
bk.  iit.ch.  V. 

2.  The  object  gained. 

f  Used  almost  exclusively  of  those  intel- 
lectual conquests  which  one  makes  by  the  use 
of  his  talents,  as  opposed  to  the  talents  them- 
selves. 

"That  party  was  not  large;  but  the  abilities,  ac- 
quirements, and  virtues  of  those  who  belonged  to  it 
made  it  respectable."— J/aca»((iy  ■  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vit 

ac-quir'-ep,  «.  [Acquire.]  One  who  acquires. 

ac-quir'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,  s.    [Acquire.] 
As  svbstantive:  Acquisition,  that  which  is 
gained. 

"...  with  the  acquirings  of  hia  father's  profea- 
aion."— iV«u»*on;  Fragtnenta  Regalia,  Leicester. 

"  ac-qui'-ry,  s.  [Acquire.)  An  acquiring, 
in  obtaining  ;  acquisition. 

•■  No  art  requireth  more  hard  study  and  pain  toward 
the  acqiiiry  of  it  than  contentment"  — JBurrow  .■ 
Sermons,  iii.  62. 

*ac-qui'9©,u.(.  [A.N.]  Toacquire.  [Acqueis.] 

*  tic'-qui-site,  a.  [Lat.  acquisituvi,  or  pa.  par. 
acquisitus.]  [Acquire.]  Gained  with  more  or 
less  of  permanence. 

"  Three  [notionaj  being  innate  and  five  acquiatie 
.    .    .    ."—Burton :  A7iat.>}f  Melancholy,  p.  29. 

ao-qui-si'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  acquisition,  ft*. 
Lat.  acquisitio  =  (1)  the  act  of  acquiring,  (2) 
the  thing  acquired  :  fr.  acquisitum,  conven- 
tionally called  the  supine  of  acquiro :  ad  and 
qvirrc] 

L  The  act  of  acquiring. 

n.  The  state  of  being  acquired. 


in.  Anything     acquired,     whether     land, 
money,  material,  skill,  or  intellectual  gains. 
"The  Eugliah  still  held  t^elraegumtion."—Froud«. 
Bitt.  Eng..  tv  3«3. 

ac-qui^'-i-tlve,  a.    [Lat.  acquisitus,  pa.  par. 
of  acquiro  =  to  acquire  (q.v.).] 

1.  Acquired. 

"He  [William  I.]  died  not  In  his  acquititivf,  hui  in 
his  niitive  soil."— ^r  H.  Wotton :  Reliquia  Wot- 
toniana,  p.  106. 

2.  Prone  to  attempt  acquisition,  even 
though  this  should  be  made  only  by  laj-ing 
liands  on  that  which  is  not  one's  own. 


bSU,  \>S^;  pS^t,  J<$^1;  c^at,  96II.  chorus,  fliln.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin. 
-oia  =  8ha ;  HJlan  =  shan.  -tlon,  -Blon  =■  shiin ;  -glon,  -^on  =  zhun*  -tlous*  -sious, 


a^ ;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^st.     ph  =  t 
-f  I0U8  -  shus.  -ble.  -iUe,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


6C 


acquisitively— acridiidae 


"...    the    kcavish,   smooth-tongued,   keeo.   and 
acgiiisitive  Utrmes.' —  Orote :  BiaL  Greece,  voL  i., 

pi    HO. 

%  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  of. 

ac-qui^'-it-ive-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  acquisitive; 
-ly.)  lu  virtue  of  having  acquired  anything  ; 
as  having  acquired  anytliing. 

ac-qui^'-it-ive-ness,  s.  [AcQuiamvE.] 
Among  phrenologists :  One  of  those  human 
propensities  whicli  are  supposed  to  be  repre- 
sented externally  by  bumps  or  protuberances 
on  the  brain.  The  spot  which  they  point  out 
for  acquisitiveness  is  at  the  inferior  angle  of 
the  parietal  bone,  with  ideality  in  front  and 
secretiveness  in  the  rear.  It  is  described  as 
a  propensity  that  prompts  one  to  seek  for 
property.  The  individual  so  unhappily  con- 
stituted is  considered  to  be  a  man  who,  if  in 
the  upper  rauks>  will  be  prone  to  "klepto- 
mania," and  if  in  the  humbler  ranks  of  society 
will  too  probably  figure  in  the  police-courts 
as  an  inveterate  thief. 

*  &C-qilis'-it-dr,  s.     [Lat.  acquisitus,  pa.  par. 

of  acquiro.]    One  who  acquires. 

*  &C'-qilist,  v.t.  [[>at.  a^quisiUiSy  pa.  par.  of 
acQniro.]     To  acquire.     (Skirmer.) 

*  ac-quist',  s.  [From  the  verb.]  An  acquisi* 
tion,  something  gained. 

"  Hi3  seri'ants  he.  with  new  acquist 
Of  true  exjierience  from  this  great  event. 
With  peace  and  couaoUtiou  luith  disiui&sed." 

Milton  :  Samson  A'jonistes.  1,755. 

ac-quit',  *ac-qm'ght  (gh  silent),  *ac- 
qui'te,  *a-qui'te,  *  a-quy'te  (mod.  pret. 
&  pa.  par.  acriuitted,  formerly  also  acquit),  v.t. 
[O.  Fr.  aquiter ;  Fr.  acquitter,  from  Low  Lat.  ac- 
quieto,  from  ad=to,  guieto— to  settle.]  [Quit, 
Quite.] 

H  In  Old  Scotch  it  has  sometimes  the  pret. 
acquate,  as  in  the  example — 

'*.    .    .    worthily  acquate  himself  of  the  great  place 
•nd  tmsf  ■— ActtChas.  He<L  1814).  V.  517. 

L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  To  pronounce  one  innocent  of  a  crime 
an,  or  fault    [See  11.  2.] 

"God  wite  inadal  wan  it  ayurferf  be." 

Jlod.  aiouc,  p.  565. 
^"The  Lord  Is  slow  to  anger,  and  great  in  power,  and 
will  not  at  all  acquit  the  wicked." — Xahum  i.  a 

H  Formerly  followed  by  from  prefixed  to 
the  charge  ;  now  of  is  employed. 


*  2.  To  requite,  to  pay  for,  or  to  avenge. 

•  (a)  To  requite. 

•0  how  ill  dost  thou  acqriite  the  loTe  I  beare  thee  " 
Shepherdess  FelUcmena.    (Collier:  Shakasp.,  28  ) 

(6)  To  pay  for. 

"  Or  if  hia  winning  be  so  Ute 
That  his  labour  will  not  aquUe 
Snfficiauntly  at  liis  living. 
Yet  may  he  go  hia  bredeDegging." 

Rom.  (/  the  Rote,  6,742. 

(c)  To  avenge.    (Scotch.) 

"  He  eihortit  hia  men  to  have  enrage ;  set  asyd  al 
dredour  (gif  they  had  ony),  remembring  the  cret 
Bpreit  and  manheid  of  thair  eldaris,  that  thay  may 
acquUe  thair  deitiL'—Bcllend. :  Cron.,  bk.vi.ch.  xiit 

3.  To  set  free  from  obligation. 

"  For,  as  I  hear,  he  was  much  bound  for  yoo. 
Ant.  "So  more  than  I  am  well  acquitted  ol" 

Shakctp-  :  JferchaTU  of  I'enfce,  T.  L 
•*  Let  each  a  token  of  esteem  beatow. 
This  gift  acquitt  the  dear  respect  I  owe," 

Pope :  Bomer's  Odyssey,  bk,  xx. ,  361,  361 

4,  Reflectively  (with  self  superadded) :  To 
quit  (one's  self),  to  behave,  to  discharge  the 
trust  reposed  in  one. 

"  Marlborough ,  on  this  as  on  every  similar  occasion, 
acquitted  himseJf  like  a  v.iliant  and  skilful  captain  " 
— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv, 

IL  Law :  To  set  at  rest  with  respect  to  a 
claim  or  an  accusation. 

1.  With  respect  to  a  claim  : 

5  According  to  the  feudal  system.  If  a 
tenant  held  lands  of  a  lord  mesne,  and  the 
mesne  over  the  lord  paramour,  then  the  mesne 
was  expected  to  acquit  the  tenant  of  all  ser- 
vices except  those  which  he  himself  claimed 
for  the  lands. 

2.  With  respect  to  an  acc^lsation  :  To  pro- 
nounce one  void  of  guilt  with  respect  to  any 
charge  which  has  been  brought  against  one"; 
to  justify. 

ac-qnit',  pa.  par.    [The  same  as  AcQunrED 
(q.  v. ).  ]    Acquitted,  quit 

"  To  be  acquit  from  my  continual  amart. " 

Spenser. 

ac-quite,  V.t.    [AcQurr.] 


ac-qnit'-ment,  s.    [Acquit.  ] 

1  &  2,  The  act  of  acquitting,  the  state  of 
being  acquitted  ;  acquittal. 

"The  word  imports  ]>roperIyan  acquitment  or  dis- 
cnarse  of  a  man  upon  some  precedent  accusation,  aiid 
a  full  trial  and  cognisance  of  his  cause  had  there- 
upon.'—;ioiAr?». 

ac-quit'-tal,  s.    [Acquit.] 
Law  (£•  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  judicial  direction  that  one  is  innocent 
of  a  charge  brought  against  him,  or  at  least 
that  proof  of  the  accusation  has  failed. 

H  An  acquittal  may  be  in  dead,  that  is,  by  a 
verdict ;  or  in  law,  that  is,  the  boon  may 
come  to  the  accused  person  more  indirectly. 
Thus,  if  he  be  tried  as  accessorv  to  a  felony, 
the  acquittal  of  the  principal  will  carry  with 
it  also  his  acquittal. 

"The  acquittal  of  the  biahope  was  not  the  only 
event  which  makes  the  30th  of  Jmie.  168S,  a  great 
epoch  in  history."— JAacau/ay.  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  ii. 

"...  the  andience,  with  great  glee,  expected  a 
speedy  acquittal"— J/acaulay :  But.  Eng..  ch.  viiL 

2.  Discharge  or  release  from  a  promise  or 
obligation. 

■'  And  fair  acquittal  of  hia  oath." 

Srotl :  Lord  of  the  Islet,  iv.  27. 

Acquittal  contracts:  A  discharge  from  an 
obligatioa  This  may  be  by  deed,  prescrip- 
tion, or  tenure.     (Co.  Lit.  100  a.) 

ac-quit'-tan9e,  s.    [A.N.]    [Acquit.] 
L  An  acquittal 

1.  The  act  of  acquitting  or  releasing  from 
a  charge  or  debt. 

2.  Forgiveness,  acquittal. 

"...     but  soon  shall  find 
Forbearance  no  acquittance." 

Jtiiton :  Paradise  l/>st.  bk.  i. 

3.  That  which  acquits.  Spec.,  the  receipt 
whii.-h  furnishes  documentarj'  e\idence  of  the 
discharge  or  release  from  a  debt  or  obligation. 

IF  Now  more  frequent  in  the  North  of 
England  than  elsewhere. 

"  Boyet.  Ton  cin  produce  acquittances. 
For  such  a  sum,  from  special  officers 
Of  Charles  his  father." 

Shakesp. :  Lov^s  Labour's  Lost,  li  L 

•  n.  Requital 

*  IIL  Acquaintance.     {Skinner.) 

*  ac-quit'-tan9e,  v.t.   [AcQUiTiANcE,  s.]    To 

acquit. 

"  Yoiir  mere  enforcement  shall  acpiittancc  me 
From  all  the  impure  Mots  and  stains  thereof." 

Shakesp. :  Richard  ill.,  ii:.  7. 

ac-quit'-ted,pa.  par.  ka.    [Acquit,  v.t.] 
ac-quit'-ting,  j?r.  ;)ar.    [Acqutt,  v.t.} 

*  ac-quy'se,  v.t.    [Acquire.]    To  acquire. 

"  Honour  and  goodes  dayly  to  acquyte.' 

Maitland:  Lambeth  Books,  p.  26L 

a-Cra'-ni-^  5.  pL  [i,  priv. ;  Kpaviov  (kranion) 
=  the  skull.  ]  Haeckel's  name  for  the  skull- 
less  animals.  Vertebrata  without  skull  and 
brain.  Only  representative,  the  Am.phioxus 
lanceolatus.     [Lancelet.] 

*  a-cra'f  ed,  a.    [Acraze.  ]    Crazed.   (Grafton.) 

t  ac-ra-si-a,    ac-ra-sy,    ac'-ra-sie,   s. 

[Gr.  aKpairia  (akrasia)  =  want  of  power,  espe- 
cially over  one's  passions  :  a,  priv. ;  either 
from  jtpaffi?  (krasis)  —  the  mixing  of  two 
things,  giving  the  idea  of  mixture  of  two  sub- 
stances, but  not  in  due  proportion :  or  from 
ifparof  (kratos)  =  strength  ;  meaning,  want  of 
power  or  control.]  Excess,  want  of  power 
over  one's  passions. 

"  Doth  overthrow  the  Bowre  of  BUb, 
And  Acrasy  defeat." 

Spenser :  F.  q..  c  xiL.  motto. 
".   .   .   the  afroji'c  and  discomposednessof  the  out«r 
man."— /"ariHf/don.  SerTnoru  (A.D.  1657).  pi  120. 

" .  .  .  a  little  prone  to  anger,  but  never  excessive 
In  it.  either  as  to  measure  or  time,  which  arrames 
whether  you  say  of  the  body  or  mind,  occasion  great 
uneasiness. " — Ctrmish  ■  Life  ^  FirmiTt,  p.  184. 

a-cra'-ti-a,  «.  [Gr.  o.  priv.  ;  Kpa-ro^  (kratos) 
—  strength.]    Want  of  strength,  weakness. 

*  a-craz^e,  *  a-cras'e,  v.t.    [Craze.] 

1.  To  make  crazy. 

"And  I  arfrased  waa"* 

.Mirror  for  Magistrates,  p.  138, 

2.  To  impair,  to  destroy, 

".  ,  .  my  cT^it  acraxed."~Qascoiffne :  Letters  in 
the  SemiU  t  Tale.  p.  2L 

a'-cre,  *a'-ker,  s.  [A.S.  <rcer,  cpcccr.  (pnir  =  a 
field,  land,  an>-thing  sown,  sown  com,  corn,  an 
acre  ;  Ger.  acker  =  (]>  a  field,  (2)  soil.  (3)  acre ; 
O.  H.  Ger.   achnr  ;  Goth,   akrs ;    Dut.  akhr ; 


Sw.  aker;  Dan.  ager ;  Icel.  aJcr ;  Fr.  acre; 
Irish  acra;  Wei.  eg;  Lat.  ager  =  a.  field  ;  Gr. 
aypds  (agros);  Pers.  akkar.] 

*  1.  Originally,  any  field,  whatever  its 
superficial  area.  This  would  seem  to  be  the 
meaning  of  the  word  in  some  names  of  places, 
as  Castle-acre  and  West-acre,  in  Norfolk, 

"  Pople  with  alle  the  rechesse.  and  akers.  aia  thel 
wounen 
Thorgh  ther  douhtinesse.  the  land  thorgh  thei 
ronnen."  Peter  Langtoft.  p.  lis. 

2.  From  about  the  time  of  Edward  I.  the 
word  became  more  definite,  and  its  limits 
were  prescribed  by  the  statutes  31  and  35 
Edward  L,  and  24  Henry  VIIl.  By  the  Act 
6  George  IV.  the  varjing  measures  of  tli« 
acre  current  in  the  kingdom  were  reduced 
to  one  uniform  standard.  The  Imperial  acre 
contains  4.840  square  yards,  the  Scottish  one 
6104  12789  square  yards,  and  the  Irish  one 
7,840  square  yards.  The  imperial  acre  is 
current  in  the  United  States.  The  old  Roman 
jvgcrnm,  generally  translated  "  acre,"  was 
about  five-eighths  of  the  imperial  acre. 

"  The   space  enclosed  was  about  hutf  an  acre." 

Macaulay:  Bist.  Eng.   ch.  liL 

*  acre-fight,  s.  a  combat  in  the  olden 
time  with  lances  between  single  coml>atants, 
consisting  of  English  and  Scotch  borderers. 
It  was  also  called  cavip-fght,  and  the  com- 
batants were  named  champions,  from  their 
fighting  in  the  open  field  (in  Fr.  champ), 
(Cowell.)  Or  more  probably  from  A.S.  camp, 
comp  =  a  battle. 

*  acre-man,  s.     A  husbandman. 

".    .    .    and  ocre-7»«iyede  to  the  plough.' 

Lay  le  Ereine.  IT«. 

*  acre-Shot,  *  acre-tax.  s.  a  local  tax 
npon  land,  fixed  at  a  certain  sum  for  each 
acre. 

"The  said  in-dikes  should  be  carefully  maintained 
and  repaired  by  those  dj-ke-reeves  out  of  the  cominon 
acre-shot  assessed  within  every  of  the  said  toH-ua."— 
Dugdale  :  ImbaTiking.  p.  275, 

acre-Staff.  *  aker-staff.  s.  An  instru- 
ment  for  clearing  the  plough-qpulter.  (Kersey. ) 

a'-cre-age  (age  =  ig),  s.  [Acre.]  The  area 
of  any  piece  of  arable  or  other  land,  measured 
in  acres. 

'*.  .  .5.000  farmers  who  made  no  return  respecting 
either  the  acreage  of  their  farms  or  the  numljer  of 
men  employed."— Ce7i««  Report  of  1861  (Appendix). 
voL  iiL.  p.  139.  *• 

acred  (pron.  a'-kerd),  a.  [From  the  sub- 
stantive.] Pertaining  to  the  owner  of  "acres," 
i.e.,  landed  property. 

*  ac'-reme,  s.    [Acre.  ] 

Old  Law :  Ten  acres  of  land. 

•a-cres',  v.t.  [Accresce.]  To  accreace,  to 
mci-ease.    (Scotch.) 

"Ay  the  tempest  did  acres. 
Aiid  na  was  lykin  to  grow  les, 
Bot  rather  to  be  mair." 
Burel:  PUgrim.    {Watson:  Coll.  11.  8t.) 

aC-ri-bei'-a,  s.  [Gr.  aKpl^na  (akrlheia)  =: 
literal  accuracy,  exactness,  precision,]  A 
purely  Greek  word  occ-asionally  used  in  Eng- 
lish, there  not  being  in  our  tongue  a  short  term 
bearing  exactly  the  same  shade  of  meaning. 

^'-rid,  or  ac'-rid,  a.  [in  Fr.  dcre ;  Sp.. 
Port.,  and  Ital.  acre;  fr.  Lat  acer,  fem.  acris, 
neut.  acre,  genit.  acris.] 

L  Lit.  :  Sharp,  pungent,  piercing,  hot, 
biting  to  the  taste.  Used  of  chemical  sub- 
stances, of  plants,  &c. 

"...     the  mariner,  hia  blood  inflamed 
With  acrid  salts."  Cowper :  Task,  bk.  L 

"  EittfiT  and  acrid  differ  only  by  the  sharp  particlet 
of  the  first  being  involved  in  a  greater  quantity  of  oil 
than  those  of  the  lasL"—Arbuthnot .   On  Aliments. 

2.  Fig.:  Sharp,  pungent,  sarcastic.  (Used 
of  a  person's  mind,  of  speech,  writing,  &c.) 

".    .     ,     of   a  man   whose  body  was   worn   by  the 

constant  workings  of    a  restless  and  acrid  mind." 

Macaulay:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

ac'-ri-da.  s.  [Gr.  <lhp<f  (akris),  genit.  iKpidot 
(ak-ridos)  —  a.  locust.] 

Entom.  :  Mr.  Kirby's  name  for  the  genus 
Locusta  of  GeofiFroy,  containing,  however,  not 
locusts,  but  grasshoppers.  Others  use,  instead 
of  Acrida,  the  term  Gryllus.  [Gryllus.]  Ex- 
ample, the  great  green  grasshopper,  Acrida 
viridissima,  or  Gryllus  viridissimus.  Acrida 
must  not  be  confounded  with  Acridium  iq.  v.). 

ac-rid'-i-id-se.    a-crid'-i-d»,    s.    plumL 
[Acridium.] 
Entom.  :  A  family  of  Saitatorial  Orthcptera, 


^te.  f&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore.  W9lf.  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cfib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


acridity— acrodactylum 


67 


of  which  the  genus  Acridium  is  the  type. 
There  is  luuch  coufusiou  in  the  iianiiiig  of 
two  out  of  thrfo  families  of  the  tialtaturial 
tribe.  This  one  contains,  among  other  in- 
sects, tlie  migratory  locust,  and  some  of  the 
small  "  grasshoppers "  so  often  heard  and 
seen  among  grass,  which  are  properly  locusts. 
The  family  is,  by  various  authors,  called 
LocustidiB,  a  term,  liowever.  which  some 
apply  to  the  grasshoppers  proper.     [Locus- 

".  .  .  and  the  Aeridivice.  or  grasshoppera." — Dar- 
vfm.-  DatoeM  af  Man,  pt.  x.,  ch.  ix. 

".  .  .  and  the  mate  migratory  locust  o(  Busaia, 
one  u(  the  Acridiidis."—}bid.,  pU  ii.,  ch.  x. 

Sc-rid -i-tj^, ac'-ridness. s.    [Acbid.] 

1.  hit.  :  Sharpness,  pungency ;  used  of 
chemical  substances,  plants,  &c. 

"Acridity,  causticity,  and  poison  aie  the  general 
characteriatica  iif  tbia  susjiicious  order  [tht-  Ranuncu- 
lacesej."— iinJify  ,■  Sat.  Syst.  of  Botany,  2nd  ed.  (I8ai), 
p.fl. 

2.  Fig. :  Sharpness,  pungency  ;  used  of  the 
mind,  or  of  speech  or  writing. 

&c-rid'-i-um,  ac-rjrd'-i-um,  s.    [Gr.  d«p;?, 

-iduv  {akrls,  -idos)  =  a  locust.]  A  geuus  of  in- 
sects, the  typical  one  of  the  family  Acridiidce 
(q.v.).  There  are  four  articulations  to  the 
tarsi.  The  antennse  are  short,  filiform,  or 
swelled  at  the  extremitj',  and  have  ten  to 
twelve  perceptible  aitiiulatioos.  It  contains 
the  Locusts.     [Locust.] 

ic-ri-mo'-ni-ous,  a.  [in  Pr.  acrimonUux. 
fr.  Lat.  acrimoiiia  =  sharpness,  pungency.] 
Sharp,  pungent,  biting.    [Acrimony.] 

1.  Lit.:  Of  material  substances. 


"If  gall  cannot  be  rendered  acrimoiiiout  and  bitter 
of  itself,  then  whatever  acrimony  or  auinritudt^'  re- 
dounds iu  it  must  be  from  the  .idmixture  of  uit;lau- 
oholy."—Barvey  :  On  Consu/nplion. 

2.  Fig. :  Of  a  person ;  of  the  mind,  temper, 
or  of  language. 

"  Even  hie  moat  ncj-imonimis  enemies  feared  him  at 
least  as  much  as  they  hated  him," — Macaulay :  Bist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

"...  a  prince  of  iii>;h  spirit  and  acrimoiiious 
ieiDpei.''—Macautai/ :  Hiit.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

"They  had  long  been  iu  the  habit  of  recounting  in 
acriinciniinti  lan^iage  all  that  they  hiul  Buffered  at 
the  hand  of  the  Puritan  in  the  day  of  his  power." — 
M'lQaiilay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viiL 

iic-ri-md'-ni-ous-lj?,  adv.  [Acrimonioos.] 
In  an  acrimonious  manner,  sharply,  pun- 
gently. 

fto-ri-md'-ni-ous-ness.  s.  [Achimonious.] 
The  qaality  or  state  of  being  sharp  or  pun- 
gent ;  acrimony. 

ftc'-ri-mon-y,  s.    [in  Fr.  acrimonle ;  Ital.  acri- 

monin,  fr.  Lat.  acrimotiia.  Webster  thinks 
the  Lat.  sutf.  -vionia  =  Eng.  -many,  may  come 
from  the  same  source  as  Lat.  Ttiaiieo,  Gr.  fievoy 
(77W7to)  =  to  remain.  The  suffix  -many  signi- 
fies the  quality  or  condition,  like  hood  in 
knighthood. 

IT  Acrimony  is  explained  in  the  Glossaiy  to 
Philemon  Holland's  Trans,  of  Pliny's  Nat. 
Hist.  (A.D.  liiOI)  as  being  then  of  recent  In- 
troduction into  the  English.    (Trench.) 

1.  Lit. :  Sharpness,  pungency,  corrosiveness 
{applied  to  viaterial  substances). 

"...  for  those  milke  have  all  an  acrimonv.  though 
one  would  think  tbey  should  be  lenitive.' — /In con  : 
if  at.  Hist. 

2.  Fig.:  Shan^ness,  pungency  (applied  to  the 
mind  or  language).     Bitterness  of  speech. 

"  In  his  official  letters  he  expressed  with  ^eat 
acrimony  his  contempt  for  the  king's  character  and 
understanding."— J/acaM^fitf;  Hitt.  £ng..  ch.  xii. 

T  Sometimes  used  in  the  plural. 
".    .    .    to  soothe  the  acrimouie-x  which  the  debate 
had  kindled. "—/Voude."  Itist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

t  lUs'-ri-Sj?',  s.  [Gr.  aKpio-i'a  (akrisia)  =  want  of 
distinctness  in  judgment;  axpiTo?  (akTitos)  = 
unarranged,  undistinguishable  :  a,  priv. ;  Kpntij 
(krino)  =  to  separate,  to  pick  out,  to  decide.] 

1.  Inability  to  judge,  want  of  judgment. 
(Bailey.) 

2.  Med. :  A  case  on  which  it  is  very  difficult 
to  pronounce,  or  ou  which  one  does  not  like 
to  pronounce,  the  symi)toms  being  unfavour- 
able. 

&G'-ri-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  awpiToc  (alcritos),  n.  pi. 
o«piTa  '(alrita)  =  unarranged,  undetermined, 
confused  ;  a,  priv. ;  xpiTov  =  separated,  jiicked 
out ;  verbal  adj.  from  Kpti-oj  (krino)  =  to  sepa- 
rate.] 

L  Zoology: 

1.  A   term    into0ittCe4    by   Mr.    Macleay, 


the  founder  of  the  now  extinct  circular  or 
quinary  school  of  zoologists,  and  used  by  him 
to  designate  those  animals  in  which,  as  he  be- 
lieved, the  nervous  system  was  confusedly 
blended  with  the  other  tissues,  or,  in  other 
words,  that  in  which  nervous  molecules  dis- 
persed over,  or,  as  it  were,  confounded  with 
the  substance  of  those  gelatinous  animals,  im- 
pregnated their  whole  structure  with  sensi- 
bility. He  included  under  the  Acrita  the 
following  five  classes  : — (1)  Polypi  vaginati ; 
(2)  Polypi  natant.cs ;  (i)  Intcslina ;  (4)  Agas- 
tria,  or  Infusoria ;  and  (5)  Polypi  rudes. 
These  five  classes  he  believed  to  constitute  a 
ciicle. 

2.  In  1835  Professor  Owen  proposed  to  use 
the  word  in  a  more  restricted  sense  for  animals 
whose  nervous  system  is  obscure.  His  Acrita 
do  not  figure  as  a  sub-kingdom  of  animals,  but 
constitute  a  series  of  the  Radiated  sub-king- 
dom running  parallel  to  another  series,  thus  ; 

Nematoneura.  Acrita. 

Class  Radiaria  (Lafnarck). 
Echinodermata  (Citvier).       Acalepha  (Cuvier). 

Class  Polypi  (Cuvicr). 

Ciliobrachiata  (Farre).        Anthozoa  (Ehrenb.). 

Nudibranchiata  (Farre). 

Class  Entozoa  (Rudolphi). 

Ccelelmintha  (Oweii).         Sterelraintha  (Owen). 

Class  Infusoria  (Gnvier). 
Rotifera  (Ehrenb.).  Polygastria  (Ehrenb.). 

(0\ven  :  Comp.  Anatomy  of  the  Invertebrate 
Animals.) 

IL  Med.  (lit.):  The  defect  of  crisis.  Failure 
to  expel  morbid  matter  from  the  physical 
frame. 

ac'-rit-an,  s.    [AcnrrA.] 

Zool.:  An  animal  belonging  to  the  Acrita, 
either  of  Macleay  or  of  Owen.     [Acrita.] 

^C'-lite,  a.     [Acrita.] 

Zool. :  Pertaining  to  an  Acritan. 

"The  character  of  the  lowest  or  acrita  classes  are 
least  defined  and  fixed." — Owen:  Cvmp.  Anat.  Invert. 
Anim.  (1843),  p.  65. 

a-crit'-i-oal,  a.     [Gr.  a,  priv.  ;  Lat.  criticus 
(j1/«/.)  =  critical ;  fx.  crisis,  Gr.  Kpurij  (krisis) 
=  the  point  when  a  disease  has  reached  its 
height.] 
Med. :  Having  no  crisis. 

&c-ra-t6-cliro'-ina-9y,  s.  [Gr.  axpiros 
(akritos)  =  undistinguishable,  confused  ;  and 
xpuifsa  (chroma)  =  colour.] 

Meil.  :  Inability  to  distinguish  colours  ; 
colour-blindness.  [See  CoLouR-BLiNDNEsa] 
(Dixon.) 

^'-ri-tude,  s.  [Lat.  acritudo,  fr.  ocer,  genit. 
acris  —  sharp.]  Acidity,  sharpness,  pungency, 
the  quality  of  being  hot  and  biting  in  taste. 

"  In  g:reen  vitriol,  with  its  astringent  and  sweetish 
t.astes,  IS  joined  some  acritucfe." — Ureio :  JJustmnn. 

3,C'-ri-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  acrete;  fr.  Lat.  acritas.] 
Sharjiness,  piuigency. 

ac-rd-a-m&t'-io,  a-crd-a-m&t'-io-al,  a. 

[Gr.  aKpoafiariKu^  (akroamatikos)  =  designed 
for  hearing  simjily,  not  committed  to  writing  : 
aKpoafia  (akroama)  =  (1)  anything  heard,  espe- 
ciiiUy  if  it  gave  pleasure  ;  such  as  music,  a 
play,  &c.  ;  (plur.)  lecturers,  or  players,  espe- 
cially during  meals  ;  aKpodopa*  (akroaomai)  = 
to  hear.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  the  esoteric  doctrine 
of  Aristotle  and  the  other  ancient  philo.so- 
I'lurs  ;  that  communicated  orally,  in  contra- 
distinction   to    that    committed   to  writing. 

[ACKOATIC] 

2.  Fig. :  Pertaining  to  any  sublime,  pro- 
found, or  abstruse  doctrine. 

ac-ro-a-m&t'-ics,  s.  [Acroamatic]  Jne 
of  the'  two  divisions  of  Aristotle's  lectures. 

[ArROATlC] 

ac-r6-at'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  aKpoariKo^  (akroatikos)  =z 
connected  with  hearing.]  [Acroamatic]  Pro- 
pi  riy  that  which  was  heard  by  the  select  few 
who  attended  the  more  recondite  lectures  of 
tlic  great  jihilosoplier  Aristotle.  What  may 
be  called  his  professorial  teaching  was  of  two 
kinds — that  which  was  aKpoafiartKov  (akroa- 
matikon\  or  anpoaTiin'v  (akroatikon),  that  is, 
was  heanl  by  his  genuine  disciples  ;  and  that 
wliich  was  efuiTepfKoc  (''xoterikon)  =  external, 
from  e'f (■)  (&ro)  =  without,  out  of— namely,  for 
outsiders,    or    the    public    generally.      The 


former  was,  of  course,  the  more  abstruse,  and 
more  rigorously  established  than  the  merely 
popular  exoteric  teacliing.  [AcROAiiATic] 
ac'-rd-bat,  s.  [Gr.  aKpo^drr)';  (alcrobalGs),  from 
a>fpo)3aTtuj  (akrobateo)  =  to  walk  on  tiptoe  : 
aKpov  (akron)  =  a  point ;  jSaTto)  (bateo)  =  to 
tread  ;  from  PatVw  (baino)  =  to  walk.]  A 
dancer  on  a  tight  rope. 

&c-r6b'-a-ta.   ^-rob'-a-te^,  s.     [Gr 

aitpo^aro?    (ukrobaios)  =   wallving    on    tiptoe.] 
[AcitOBAT.]      A  s»;nus   of  Mammalia  of  the 


ACROBATA  (PETAURISTA    PVGM.£A), 


Marsupial  sub-class.  A  small  species,  A. 
jnigniceus,  now  called  Petavrista  pygTinsa,  in* 
habits  Australia. 

t  S-c-ro-bSit'-i-ca,    S-c-ro-bfi-t'-i-cum,   s. 

[Acrobat.]  An'ancient  engine  designed  to 
lift  people  to  a  high  position  that  they  might 
have  a  better  view. 

ic-ro-car-pid'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  anpoKapiro^ 
(akrocarpos)  =  fruiting  at  the  top  :  aKpov 
(akron)  =  top  ;  kuptto?  (karpos)  =  fruit.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Pipe- 
raceae,  or  Pepperworts,  one  species  of  which, 
A.  hispid^Uum,  is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as 
a  bitter  and  stomachic. 

ac-ro-^er'-i-dw,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  axpos  (dlcros)  = 
at  the  top  ;  ntpa?  (keras)  =  horn.]  A  family 
of  two-winged  tlies  belonging  to  the  order 
Diptera,  and  the  sub-order  Brachycera  (short- 
horned,  or  having  short  antennee).  The  organs 
of  the  mouth  are  sometimes  entirely  wanting. 

^C-ro-chord'-on,  s.  [Gr.  aKpoxop6wt'  (akro- 
chorda ii)  =^  a.  wart,  with  a  thin  neck:  anpof 
(akron)  =  the  top  ;  \op&i}  (rhorde)  =  (1)  a 
string  made  of  gut,  as  in  the  l}Te,  (2)  a 
sausage.] 

Med. :  A  wort  or  excrescence  connected  to 
the  body  by  a  slender  base. 

ac-ro-Chord'-US  (Latinised  Greek),  S^S'-ro- 
Cbord  (Eng.),  s.  [Acbochordon.]  A  genus 
of  non-venomous  serpents  belonging  to  the 
family  Hydrophidae,  or  Water-snakes.  The 
type  is  the  A.  Javensis,  the  oularcuron  of  Java. 
The  genus  is  named  from  the  small  keeled, 
wart-iike  scales  with  wliich  the  heads  and 
bodies  of  the  several  species  are  covered. 

3,c-r6-ci'-nus,  s.  [Gr.  oKpov  (akron)  =  the 
top  ;  Ktviw  (kineo)  =  to  set  in  motion,  to 
move.]  The  appellation  given  by  Illiger  to  a 
genus  of  beetles  belonging  to  the  tribe  of 
Longicorns.  The  name  refers  to  the  fact  that 
these  insects  have,  on  each  side  of  Uic  thorax, 
a  movable  tubercle  terminated  in  a  point. 
Example :  A.  longivmnus,  the  Harlequin 
Beetle  ;  locality.  South  America. 

SiC-ro-clin'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  aKpoi-  (akron)  =  the 
top  ;  KXfvr)  (klinii)=  a  couch,  a  bed,  probably 
from  the  snowy  down  by  which  the  fruit  is 
surmounted.]  A  genus  of  ])lants  belonging 
to  the  order  Asteraceae,  or  Composites.  A. 
roseum  has  been  introduced  from  Western 
Australia,  and  is  a  fine  jilant.  with  the  florets 
yellow,  and  the  involucre  tijiped  with  rose 
colour. 

3,c-rd-co'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  dhpo^  (afcros)=at 
the  top  ;  Kofj-n  (ko-m)  =  hair.  Named  from  the 
appearance  of  the  elegant  tuft  of  leaves  at 
the  top  of  the  stem.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Palmacese,  or  Palms.  A. 
sch'rocarpa  is  found  through  a  great  part  of 
South  America. 

ac-rd-dac'-tyl-um,  s.    [Gr.  oKpov  (akron)  =r 
the  top  ;  iaKrv\o%  (daktulos)  =  a  finger.] 
Anat. :  The  upper  surface  of  each  digit. 


boil,  b^;  poiit,  j4$^l;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hm,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,   Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan  =  sh^n.   -tion,  -ston  =  shun ;  -^on,  -tlon  ~  zhtin.  -tioos,  -slous,  -9I0US  =  shiis.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del.    ere  =  ker^ 


€8 


acrodiclidium— acrostictiuni 


&c-ro-di-clid'-i-uin,  s.  [dKpov  (okTon)  = 
the  top;  6ik\is,  geiiit.  -iio^  {diklis,  -idos)  = 
double  foldiug  ;  or  6i  (di),  in  composition  = 
twice,  two;  KKttdiov  (kicitii07i)=  a  little  key.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belnngiug  to  the  order 
Lauracew,  or  Laurels.  It  contains  the  Acka- 
wai  nutmeg  (q.v.). 

nc'-ro-dUB,  s.  [Gr.  uKpo?  (aArros)=at  the 
top;  u&oi-^  {odous)  =  a  tooth. j  A  genus  of 
placoid  fishes  established  by  Agassiz.  The 
teeth  of  v4.  7ioit(is(Agass.)are  abundant  in  the 
lias  of  Bugland  and  Germany  ;  and  at  Lyme 
Begis  are  called  by  collectors  fossil  leeches. 

iU^-rog'-en-ofis,  a.    [Acrooen.] 

Gtn. :  Growing  at  the  top. 

Spec. :  Pertaining  to  the  flowerless  plants 
called  Acrogens.  Wlu-n  applied  to  fiuigi,  it 
signifies  =  attached  to  the  tips  of  threads. 

ac^-rog-cnj  (Eng. ),  ac-rog'-en-SB  (Latinised 

Gri-'i-k).  s.  pt.  [Or.  a\poy  (akroii)—  a.  point  or 
top,  and  -yevvdu)  (gennufi)^  to  engender,  to 
bring  forth  ;  (lit.)  top-growers  or  point- 
growers.]  Plants  of  which  the  growtli  takes 
place  at  the  extremity  of  the  axis.  The  word 
was  formerly  used  in  a  wider  sense  than  now. 

1,  Formerly  it  included  all  flowerless  plants 
— Linnteus's  Cryptogamia.  The  term,  however, 
referred  not  to  the  absence  of  flowers,  or  to 
the  obscure  character  of  the  fructification, 
but  to  the  growth  of  the  stem.  All  plants 
were  divided  into  Exogens,  or  those  growing 
around  the  circumference  of  the  trunk,  just 
within  the  bark  ;  End-ogens,  or  those  growing 
inside,  that  is,  along  the  central  axis ;  and 
Acrogens,  or  those  increasing  at  the  extremity 
of  the  stem.  In  Lindley's  Natural  System  of 
Botany,  2nd  edit.  (1836),  the  Acrogens,  used 
in  this  extensive  sense,  constitute  the  fifth 
class  of  the  Vegetable  Kingdom,  the  other  four 
being  Exoge7is,  Gymnosperms,  Endogens,  and 
Rhizantfis.  They  are  made  to  contain  five 
alliances  :  1,  FilicaUs  (Ferns)  ;  2,  Lycopodales 
(Club-mossesJ  ;  3,  Muscales  (Mosses)  ;  4,  Cha- 
rahs  (Charas);  and,  5,  FungaUs  (Mushrooms, 
Lichens,  and  AIg?e). 

2.  The  meaning  is  now  more  restricted.  In 
Lindley's  Vegetable  Kingdom  (1846)  the  flower- 
less plants  compose  not  one,  but  two  classes  : 
(1)  Thallogens  and  (2)  Acrogens.  The  former 
are  the  lower  in  organisation.  The  latter 
compose  three  alliances— JWitsca^cs,  Lycopodales, 
and  Filicales.  The  arrangement,  it  will  be 
observed,  is  now  an  ascending  one,  whereas 
before  it  was  descending. 

&C-r6~gna'-tlius.  s.  tGr.  axpov  (akron)  =  a 
jtoint.  the  tip;  ■jvdeo':  (gnathos)  =  the  jaw] 
A  genus  of  fossil  fishes  established  by  Agassiz. 
The  A.  hoops,  an  abdominal  cycloid  fish,  was 
discovered  by  Dr.  Mantell  in  a  block  of  chalk 
from  Southerham.  (See  his  Fossils  of  the 
British  Mtiseum,  p.  446.) 

fic-rSg'-ra-phSr,  s.  [Gr.  iKpo?  (akros)  =  at 
the  top  ;  ypa4>T^  (graphe)  =  a  drawing  ;  -ypa^w 
(grapho)  =  to  grave,  to  write.]  The  art  of 
making  blocks  in  relief,  with  the  view  of 
printing  illustrations  from  them,  in  place  of 
having  recourse  to  wood  -  engraving.  M. 
Sclionberg  was  its  inventor. 

*a-cr6i'-sa»  a-crii'-9i-a,  s.    Blindness. 

•  a  -  cro'ke,  ofh'.  (A.S.  a  =  on  ;  croA:e  =  a 
hook]    Crookedly. 

"Who  BO  byldeth  niter  every  man  his  house  hit 
schalle  stouUe  acroke."~~ilS.  Douce,  62.     {BalliweU.) 

fic-ro'-le-in,  s.  [Gr.  a«po5  {akros)  =  oa  the 
top.]    [See  Acrylic  Aldehyde.] 

£c'-rd-lep-is,  s.  [Gr.  dKpov  {akron)  =  the 
tip,  and  Xeiti^  {lepis)  =  a.  scale.]  A  genus  of 
ganoid  fossil  fishes  founded  by  Agaesiz.  The 
species  occur  in  the  magnesian  limestones 
and  marlstones  of  Durham,  which  are  of 
Permian  age. 

&C'-ro-lxth,  s.     [Gr.  aKpov  {akTon)=  the  tip  • 

A.e,)s(/*7/K,.^)  =  a.stone.] 

Snil^.iure:  A  stntur,  the  extremities  of 
wliich  are  made  of  stone,  while  the  trunk  ia 
generally  of  wood. 

&C-rol'-ith-an,  a.    [Acrolith.]    Pertaining 

io  an  acrolith,  framed  like  an  acrolith. 
fto-rd'-mi-al«  a.     [Acromion.] 

Anat.  :  Belonging  to  the  acromion. 

*■  .  .  to  the  acromial  extremity  of  the  clavicle  " 
~-Cyct.  Pract.  Med. 


acromio-clavlcalar,  a.  Pertaining  to 
that  portion  of  the  clavicle  which  adjoins  the 
acromion. 

ac-ro'-mi-on,  s.  [Gr.  6.Kpov  {akron)  =  top  ; 
J.M09  {omos)  =  shoulder.] 

Anat. :  The  upper  portion  of  the  shoulder- 
blade  (scapula). 

"...  the  third  has  a  free  end,  usually  more  or 
legs  prolonged  into  n  curved,  flattened  proce»»  called  the 
u(Tym(o/t.'— /"tower;    Otte'jlogy    of  (he    Mammalia,   p. 

Sc-r6-m6n-6-gram-mat'-iH3um,  «,  [Gr. 
anpo^  i_akro$)  —  tL'j)  or  end  ;  ni,vo<;  (memos) 
=  alone  ;  and  ipafifiuTtKov  {grammatikoii)  = 
alphabet.  ] 

Poet.  :  A  kind  of  poem  in  which  each  verse 
subsequent  to  the  first  begins  with  the  letter 
on  which  its  predecessor  terminated. 

ac-ro-my-gal'-i-a*  e. 

I'aih. :  A  term  now  given  to  a  rare  disease, 
orfurm  of  phynical  atavism,  marked  by  apparent 
gradual  degeneraiiiin  in  both  feature  and  body 
toward  the  animal  type.  First  reLugnized  in 
188G  by  Dr.  Mari<-,  of  Paris,  who  coiiaidered  it 
a  return  to  j)rimitive  form,  Virchow,  however, 
regarded  it  as  a  nervout  disease,  likely  to  result 
iu  paralysis  and  death.  A  case  was  noted  liy 
Dr.  F.  D.  Weise,  of  New  York,  in  January,  1896. 

a-cron'-ic,      a-cron'-ic-al,      *  a-cron- 

yc-al,  a.      (Gr.   axpos  (akros)  =  at   the    ex- 
tremity ;  vv^  (nvr)  —  night.] 

Astron. :  Pert;iining  to  the  rising  of  a  star 
at  the  time  when  the  sun  is  setting,  or  the 
setting  of  a  star  when  tlie  sun  is  rising.  It  is 
opposed  to  CosMiCAL  (q.v.). 

a-cron'-ic-al-lS?,         *  a^cron'-S^c-al-l^, 

*  a-cron'-ych-al-l^p   adv.      [Acronical.] 
At  the  acronical  time. 

^C~ro-n6'-tine,  a.  [ Acronotus.  ]  Pertaining 
to  the  mammalian  genus  Acronotus.  (Griffith's 
Cuvier,  iv.  '64i5.) 

&0-r6~n6'-tfl,B»  s.  [Gr.  aKpoq  (akros)  =  on  the 
top,  highest ;  viros  (iiotos),  or  vHtov  (nuton)  = 
the  back.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-genus  of  Damalis,  a  genus  of 
ruminating  animals.  The  species  are  confined 
to  Africa.  Example :  DaTnalis  (acronotus) 
bubalis  =  the  bubaUs. 

ic-ron-^ch'-i-a,  s.    [Gr.  dKftowxia  (akronu- 

c/tm)  =  nightfall" :  aKpo?  (afcros)  =  on  the  top 

or  edge  of  =  at  the  beginning  of ;  vv^  (mac)  — 

night.] 

£ot. :  A  genus  of  Rutaceae,  or  Hueworts. 

S-C-ro-phyl'-lum,  5.  [Gr.  a«pos  (akros)  =  at 
the  top  ;  qjvWov  (phulbui)  =  a  leaf.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Cunoniacete,  or  Cunoniads.  A.  veiiosum 
is  a  handsome  greenhouse  shrub. 

ac-ro-pd'-di-tim,  s.     [Gr.  aKpoi-  (akron)  =  the 
top  :  TToi^  (pons),  genit.  ttoAos  (j-odos)  =  foot.] 
Anat. :  The  upper  surface  of  the  foot. 

a-CPop'-ol-is,  s.  [Gr.  dxpoTToXis  (akropolis)  = 
the  upper  or  higher  city:  aKpov  (akron)  =  a. 
point  or  top,  ht-ight ;  n6\t^  (j:iolis)  =  a  city.] 


acropolis  at  ATHENS. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  citadel  crowning  the  hiU  at 
Athens,  which  is  said  to  have  been  occupied 
before  there  were  any  buildings  on  the  plain. 

2.  Fig.  :  Any  citadel  similarly  situated. 

^'-ro-spire,     3.c'-r6-spyre,     &o'-ker- 

sprit  (Eng.),  ac'-ker-spyre  (Scotch),  s. 


[Gr.  o«po?  (akros)  =  at  the  top  ;  and  airelp* 
(speira).  Lat.  spira  =  anything  wound,  coiled, 
or  twisted  ;  a  spire.]  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  plumule  of  a  germinating  seed  of 
com,  because  it  has  a  somewhat  spiral  ap- 
pearance. "That  part  which  shoots  out 
toward  the  smaller  end  of  the  seed."  (Kersey.) 

"  Many  coma  will  amilt  or  have  ilieir  pulp  turned 
luto  a  auliatatice  like  thii-k  ereani.  and  wiH  send  forth 
their  hiil.stance  in  an  acroapire."— Mortimer. 

"  &C'-rd-spiref  v.     [Fmm  the  substantive.] 
Malt-making,  <£c.  :   To  send  forth  a  germi- 
nating plumule,  or  to  sprout  at  both  ends, 
emitting  both  a  radicle  and  a  plumule,  as  grain 
kept  for  malting  will  do  in  wet  weather. 

"  For  want  of  tumiag.  when  the  malt  ia  spread  on 
the  floor,  it  comes  ana  sprouta  at  both  ends,  which 
is  called  aci'ospircd.  and  U  6t  only  lor  swine."— 
Morti^ner. 

*  ac'-r 5 -Spired,  pa.  par.  &  a. 

*  ^C'-ro-spi-riAg,  pr.  par.     [AcROSPiRE.] 

across  (pron.  a-crass'),  adv.  [Eng.  a  — on. 
cross.] 

A.  Literally : 
*  L  On  cross, 

"  When  other  lovers  in  amis  acroti 
Rejoice  their  chief  delik'ht." 

Surrey:  Cvm.plaint  of  Abtence. 

II.  Transversely. 

1.  The  opposite  of  along,  in  a  direction 
at  right  angles  to,  so  that  the  two  lines,  the 
longitudinal  and  the  transverse  ones,  consti- 
tute a  cross  of  the  ordinary  form. 

"...  the  shoulders  very  wide  acrou."—Owen  ■ 
Clatsif.  (if  the  Mammalia,  p.  70. 

2.  Intersecting  at  any  angle,  passing  over  in 
some  direction  or  other  ;  athwart ;  placed  or 
moving  over  something,  so  as  to  cross  it. 

"  Of  deep  that  calls  to  deep  across  the  hills." 

Wordsworth:  Dntcriptive  SketchM. 
"...     and  pusliing  ivory  balls 
Aerou  a  velvet  level."— Cowper :  Task,  vL 

B.  Figuratively : 

H  An  exclamation  when  a  sally  of  wit  mis- 
carried. The  allusion  is  to  the  procedure  in 
jousting. 

g,-cros'-tic,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  aKpooTt\tof  (akrostU 
chion),  from  axpos  (akros) —  at  the  point  or 
end,  and  aTixo<;  (stichos)  =  (1)  a  row,  (2)  n  line 
of  poetry  ;  tTTei\io  (steicho)  =  to  ascend  ;  Fr, 
acrostiche ;  Ital.  acrostico.] 

1.  As  substantive:  A  series  of  lines  so  dis- 
posed that  their  initial  letters  taken  iu  order 
constitute  a  name  or  a  short  sentence. 

Acrostic  verses  are  now  regarded  as  some- 
what puerile,  and  are  consequently  less  culti- 
vated than  once  they  were.  The  best  known 
are  by  Sir  John  Davies.  The  following  Hymn 
to  the  Spring  is  from  his  pen,  and  the  words 
spelled  out  by  the  initial  letters  of  the  several 
lines  are  Elisabetha  Regina: 

E  arth  now  is  greene,  and  heauen  is  blew, 
L  iuely  Sprins  which  makes  all  new, 
/  oily  Spring  aoth  enter, 
8  weet  youne  sun-beames  doe  subdue 
A  ngry,  aged  Winter. 

B  lasts  are  mild,  and  seas  are  caltne, 
E  uerj'  medow  flywes  with  lialme, 
ylie  earth  weares  all  her  riches, 
H  arnionious  birds  sing  such  &  psalm 
A  s  eare  and  heart  bewitches. 

R  eserue  (sweet  Spring)  this  nymph  of  our^ 

E  ternall  garlands  of  tny  flowers, 

Q  reene  earlands  neuer  waiting  ; 

/  n  her  eitall  last  our  state's  faire  spring, 

A"  ow  and  for  euer  flourishing, 

A  s  long  as  heauen  ia  lasting. 

2.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  an  acrostic, 
containing  an  acrostic. 

"  Some  peaceful  province  in  acrMfic  l&tid."—Dryden. 

■  a-crds'-tic*  a.  [Across.]  Crossed  on  the 
breast. 

"Agreed;   but  what  melancholy  sir.  with  acroxtU: 


*  a-cros'-tic-al,  a.  [Acrostic,  s.]   Pertaining 

to  an  acrostic. 

*  a-cros'-tic-al-l^,  adv.  [Acrostic,  s.J  Ie 
an  acroslical  manner,  in  a  way  to  present  the 
phenomena  of  an  acrostic  composition. 

a-cros'-tich-e-ffl,  s.  pi.  [Acrostichum.] 
A  family  of  Polypodiaceous  ferns,  with  naked 
son. 

a-cros'-tich-um,  s.  [In  Fr.  acrostigm ;  Ital., 
Sp..  &  Port,  acrostico;  Gr.  aKpo^  (akros)  — at 
tlie  top,  and  (tt<xos  =  (1)  a  row,  order,  or  linc» 
(2)  a  line  of  writing.     Said  to  be  so  called 


ate,  at.  fare,  amidst,  what,  tail,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  th^re;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p8t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  gon ;  miite.  cub,  eiire,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.      lyre,      qu  =  kw. 


aerostoma— act 


69 


Iwcanse  on  the  back  of  the  frond  are  markings 
like  the  commencement  of  lines  of  poetry.] 
Rustv-back,  Wall-rue,  or  Fork-fern.  A  genus 
of  ferns  belonging  to  the  order  Folypodiacea:-. 
The  son  cov*r  the  whole  back  of  the  frond. 
It  is  not  British.  A.  aure^m.  the  golden 
acrostichuui.  occasionally  seen  in  hot-houses, 
is  sometimes  five  or  six  feet  high.  It  grows 
in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America,  and 
also  in  Afiica  and  India.  A.  huascaro  is  said 
to  have  solvent,  deobstruent,  sudorific,  and 
anthelmintic  iirojierties.  The  New  Zealanders 
formerly  used  A.  furaitum  as  food. 

aC-rds'-td-ma,  s.  (Gr.  axpo-i  {akros)  =  at  the 
Uip,  and  o-TojLia  {stmiut)  =  a  mouth.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Entozoa,  jiarasitic  in  the 
amnios  of  cows. 

ac-ro-tar'-si-um,  s.     (Gr.  a«po?  (akms)  = 

the  top;    TapcTo-;  {ta rsos)  =  (I)  'd    flat    basket, 
(2)  anything  flat,  (3)  the  flat  portion  of   the 
foot.} 
Anat.  :  The  upper  side  of  the  tarsi. 

•  a-crd't9h,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  acrocher.]  To  take  up, 
to  seize.     {Huloel.) 

•  iic-ro-te-leu'-tic,  «.  [Gr.  a^pos  (akros)  = 
at  the  tip.  point,  or  end;  itXei-rij  (tekute) 
=  finishing,  the  end  ]  Peitaiuiiig  to  anything 
appended  to  a  psalm,  as,  for  instance,  a 
doxology. 

&0-ro-tem'-niis,  s.  [Gr.  axpo?  (afcros)  =  at 
the  top;  lifj-uu}  {te»iHo)  =  to  cut.]  A  genus 
of  fossil  ganoid  fishes,  founded  by  Agassiz. 

^'-ro-ter,  s.  [Gr.  aKpwrtjpiov  (akroterion) — 
tlie  topmost  or  most  prominent  part  of  any- 
thing, as,  for  instance,  a  mountain-peak :  from 
aKpo\/  (ukroii)  =  the  top.] 

Arch.  :  The  angle  of  a  gable  or  pediment 
in  which  a  statue  stands.     [Acroteria.] 

oc-ro'-ter-al,  «.    [Acroter.]    Pertaining  to 

an  acroter. 

ftc-ro-ter'-i-a,  s.  pi  [in  Fr.  acroteres;  Ital. 
acToierio :  Lat,  acroicriu,  fr.  Gr.  aKpwriipia 
Uikn>ter\a),    pi.     of    oitpwTijpiov    {dkroterion).] 

[ACROTEB.] 

Arch. :  Pedestals  for  statues  placed  on  tlie 


ACROTERIA. 

apex  or  at  the  basal  angles  of  a  pediment,  or 
in  other  external  parts  of  an  edifice. 
%  It  was  used  in  this  sense  by  Vitruvius. 

^_l-0-ter'-l-al,  a.  [Acroteria.]  Pertaining 
to  aiToteria. 

iic-rd-ter'-i-Uin,  s.  [Lat.]  The  singular  of 
Acroteria  (qv). 

&C-r6-thy'-mi-6lit  s.  [Gr.  aKpo?  (akros)  =  at 
the  top;  ^i,■^lu<;  (thumos),  in  Lat.  thynmm  = 
thyme.  ] 

out  Med.  :  A  kind  of  wart  with  a  narrow 
base,  a  broad  top,  and  a  colour  like  thyme. 

Sc-rdt-is'-mufl,  s.  [Gr.  i.  priv. ;  Kporoc 
(At"/'w)—  sound  produced  by  striking.] 

Med.  :  Deficiency  in  1|ie  beating  of  the 
pulse. 

io-rot'-om-otis,  a.  [Gr.  axpor  (akros)  =  at 
the  top  ;  T^^^■u.  (temno)  =  to  cut.] 

Mii>.:  Ha\iTig  its  cleavage  parallel  to  the 
top.    (Davn.) 

ar-ciHi'-^i-a,  s.    [Acroisa.] 

a-cryl-ic,  a.    [Acrolein.] 

acrylic  acid.^.  (C3H403=C2H3COOH.) 

Chcm.  :  A  nionatomic  organic  acid  obtained 
by  oxidation  of  acrolein.  It  is  a  colourless 
liquid  ;  its  salts  arc  soluble.  It  is  converted 
by  nascent  hydrogen  into  iiropionic  acid.  It 
is  isomeric  with  iso-acrylic  acid.  When 
aen,'lie  acid  is  fused  with  caustic  potash  it 
eliriiinntes  hydrogen,  and  forms  acetate  and 
formate  of  pota.ssium. 


acrylic  alcohol,  s.   [Allylic  alcohol.] 
acrylic  aldehyde,  s. 

Chein. :  (C3H.iO)  =  Acrolein  =  §^q  ^  ^  ; 
obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  allyhc  alcohol, 
by  the  dehydration  of  glycerine.  It  is  formed 
in  the  destructive  distillation  of  fats  which 
contain  glycerine,  and  is  the  cause  of  the 
unpleasant  smell  produced  by  blowing  out  a 
candle.  Acrolein  is  a  thin,  colourless,  volatile 
liquid,  boiling  at  52**.  Its  vapour  is  ver>- 
irritating,  attacking  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  nose  and  eyes.  It  oxidises  to  acrylic 
acid.  It  changes  into  a  white  flocculcut  body, 
disacrj'l. 

*  acse,  V.     [A.S.  acsian,  achsian  =  to  ask.]    To 

ask.     [Ask.] 

"  The  k>lig  Alesandre  ncxrde 
Hw.iu  9^  thiit  be.— A'ed/.  Antiq.,  i.  Sa 

act,    *  ack   {Eng.),    and    *  SJck  (0.  Scotch)^ 

v.t.  &  i.     [Act,  s.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Langmtge : 

*I.  To  actuate,  to  drive,  to  incite,  to  in- 
fluence, to  urge. 

"  Moat  people  in  the  world  are  acted  by  levity  nnd 
humour,  by  atrauge  and  irratioual  changes.  —South. 

2.  To  do,  to  achieve,  to  perform.  (Used  in 
a  good  sense.) 

"  Witb  emulation  what  I  act  survey. " 

J'ope  :  Homer ;  I  Had,  xlx.  152. 

3.  To  perpetrate,  to  commit,  to  be  guilty 
of,  as  a  fault,  a  crime,  or  an  offence.  (Used 
in  a  bad  sense.) 

■•  ITiilifted  hands,  that  at  convenient  tlmea 
Could  act  extortion  and  the  worst  of  cnmea. 

Cowfier  •  Expostulation,  147. 

4.  To  obey,  to  do  according  to  ;  to  carry 
out,  to  execute. 

"Th'  unwillinc  heralds  act  their  lord's  commands 
Pensive  they  walk  alony  the  barren  sands." 

Pope  :  Homer;  Hind,  i.,  426. 

5.  To  play  the  part  of,  to  behave  as  :  as,  To 
act  the  fonl. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Dram. :  To  play  the  part  of,  to  imper- 
sonate, to  represent  dramatically  upon  the 
stage  or  elsewhere. 

■'.  .  ,  the  maflka  and  i»layB  which  were  acted  in  the 
CQ-aiV—Froud^:  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  L 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  followed  by 
the  preposition  over. 

"  How  many  agea  hence, 
Shall  this  our  lofty  scene  be  acted  over 
In  states  unborn,  and  accents  ytt  unknown? 

Shakes]j. .  Julius  Ccesar.  iii.  I. 

2.  Scotch  Lnw :  To  require  by  judicial  au- 
thority. "Nearly  the  same  with  English 
enact,  with  tliis  difference,  that  there  is  a 
transition  from  the  deed  to  the  person  whom 
it  regards."    (Jainicson.) 

••  Seeing  I  am  aHit  in  the  buikea  of  the  naid  com- 
mittee not  to  depart  off  the  towne  without  licence.  - 
Acta  Chn.  I.,  ed.  1S14.  v.  361. 

1[  For  example  of  ack,  see  Acts  Dom.  Cove 
(A.D.  1491),  p.  221  ;  and  of  akk,  Ibid.,  1493, 
p.  '31b. 

11  To  act  vpon :  To  exert  power  over  or 
upon,  to  produce  an  etfect  upon. 

"The  stomach,  the  intestines,  the  muscles  of  the 
lower  belly,  all  act  upon  the  aliment."— ^r6Hr?irwr  o-i 
Alimerit. 

"  All  the  waves  of  the  spectrum,  from  the  extrenje 
red  to  the  extreme  violet,  are  thus  acted  upwn.  "— 
Tyndall:  Frag.  <^  Science.  3rd  ed..  vii.  142. 

To  act  up  to:  To  act  in  a  manner  not  in- 
ferior to  what  one's  promises,  professions, 
reputation,  or  advantages  would  lead  peoplf 
to  expect. 

"...  vigorously  to  exert  those  powers  and  act  up 
to  those  advontaiges."— /?oger«.-  Sermons. 

B.  Intrarisitive : 

L  Of  persons : 

1.  To  move,  as  opposed  to  remaining  at 
rest ;  or  to  proceed  to  cari7  out  a  resolution, 
as  opposed  to  meditating  or  talking  about  it. 

"You  have  seen. 
Have  acted,  auffer'd." 

IVordttPorth  :  Excurtton,  bk.  Iv. 
"And   I  may  now  cry   'act  I'  but  the  potency  o( 
action   must  bo  yours."— TyMrfaH."   Frag,  of  Science. 
8ril  ed.,  v.  103. 

2.  To  conduct  one's  self  in  a  particular 
manner,  to  behave. 

"  "Tin  plain  that  she,  who  for  a  kingdom  now 
Wi.uUl  sacrifice  lu-r  love,  and  break  her  vow. 
Not  out  of  love,  but  intertBt.  rnVt  alone, 
Ami  would,  ev*!!  in  my  arms,  Mo  thinking  of  ft  throne. 
nrydt^v     1  f'fW/iw*'  "/  Gramidii.  ii.  1. 

3.  To  take  part  in  dramatic  repres<'ntation 
on  the  boards  of  a  theatre  or  elsewhere. 


"  Or  wrap  himself  in  Hamlt-t's  inky  cloak. 
And  btrut.  and  al^riu.  and  btrtuldle.  gtamp  and  ften. 
To  show  the  world  how  Ganick  did  nut  act." 

Covyper :  Tatk,  bk-  vt 

n.  Of  things :  To  exert  power,  to  produce 
an  effect. 

^  In  general  to  or  upon  is  prefixed  to  the 
object  operated  upon  ;  sometimes,  however, 
by  is  used  instead  of  to.    (Act  upon  (A.  III.).] 

"And  such,  I  exclaimed,  ia  the  pitiless  part 
Some  act  by  the  delicate  mind, 
Rtgardle«s  of  wringing  and  breaking  a  heart 
Already  to  sorrow  resigned."    Cowper :  The  Rote. 

^t,  s.  [Lat.  actum=a.  thing  done  ;  neut.  sing, 
of  actus,  pa.  par.  of  a;70  =  to  do,  to  drive,  to 
put  into  motion  ;  Gr.  ayw  {ago);  Icel.  aka; 
Ger.  akte;  Fr.  acte  ;  Ital.  atto.] 

A.  Subjectively: 

I.  Gen. :  The  exertion  of  power,  whether 
physical,  mental,  or  moral ;  doing,  acting, 
action. 

"  It  argues  an  act :  and  an  act  hath  three  branches ; 
it  is.  to  act,  to  do,  and  to  pevionn."—Sliakesp. : 
Bamlet.  v.  l. 

"...    to  demand  from  real  life 


"...  of  alienated  feeling,  if  not  of  alienated  ocfc" 
— Froude.    Hist.  Eiig..  ch.  vii. 

"By  act  of  naked  reason." 

Wordtworth  :  Excursion,  hk.  V. 

*[[  7?i  act : 

(a)  Just  commencing  action,  on  the  eve  of 
doing  anything. 

"The  rattlesnake's  in  acr  to  strike-" 

Byron:  Mazeppa,  xilL 
"  Qloomy  as  night  he  stands  in  act  to  throw," 

Pope :  Uomer't  Odytsey.  bli.  xi..  749. 

(b)  In  a  state  of  real  existence  as  opposed  to 
mere  possibility. 

"  The  seeds  of  plants  are  not  at  first  in  act,  but  la 
jKJssibility  what  tney  afterwards  grow  to  be." — Sooker. 
"...     the  Cyprus  wars 
jWhich  even  now  stand  in  act)." 

Skakesp.  j  Othello,  1.  L 

In  the  act  signifies  that  action  has  com- 
menced, but  has  not  been  comjileted. 

"  In  the  leaves  of  plants  the  sunbeams  also  wrench 
these  atoms  asunder,  and  sacrifice  themselves  in  the 
act:'—Ty}ulall:  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed,.  i.  2L 

"  Taken    ...    in  the  very  act." — John  viiL  4 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Mental  Phil.  £  Logic:  An  operation  of 
the  mind  supposed  to  require  the  putting 
forth  of  energy  as  distinguished  from  a  state 
of  mind  in  which  the  faculties  remain  passive. 

"...  the  distinction  which  the  German  meta- 
physicians and  their  French  and  English  followers  so 
elaborately  draw  between  the  act/,  of  the  mind  and  all 
merely  passive  states;  between  what  it  receives  from 
and  what  it  gives  to  the  cnide  materials  of  its  experi- 
ence."—J".  S.  Mill:  Logic,  2nd  ed.,  ch.  iii.,  §  4. 

^  In  this  sense  such  expressions  as  the 
following  are  used  :  the  act  of  thinking,  the 
act  of  judging,  the  act  of  resolving,  the  act 
of  reasoning  or  of  reason  ;  each  of  these  being 
viewed  as  a  single  operation  of  the  human 
mind.  (See  second  example  under  Act,  v., 
B.  I.  1.) 

"  The  act  of  volition." — Toddand  Boufinan  :  Physiol, 
Anat..  vol.  1.,  chap,  vii.,  200. 

2.  Theol.  :  The  carrying  out  of  an  operation 
in  a  moment,  as  contradistinguished  from  the 
performance  of  a  work  requiring  a  consider- 
able time  for  its  accomplishment. 

"  Justification  Is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace  .... 
Adoption  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace.  .  .  .  Saiictl* 
fication  is  the  work  of  God's  free  grace." — Siorter 
Catechism,  Queations  33,  34,  35. 

B.  Objectively  :  Anything  done. 

(a)  Generally: 

"But  your  eyes  have  seen  all  the  great  acfs  of  th« 
Lord  which  he  did."— Dmtt.  li-  7. 

"  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Abiiah,  and  his  wayi. 
and  his  sayings,  are  wTitten  in  the  story  of  tho 
prophet  Iddo."— 2  Citron.  xiiL  22. 

(b)  Technically: 

1.  Dramatic  Language  :  A  portion  of  a  play 
performed  continuously,  after  which  the 
repivsentation  is  suspended  for  a  little,  and 
the  a<-tors  have  the  oi»portunity  of  taking 
a  brief  rest.  As  early  as  the  time  of  Horace 
there  were  tive  acts  in  a  di-ama,  and  this 
number  still  remains,  without  modification. 
Acts  are  divided  into  smaller  portions  called  * 
scenes.     (Sec  Shakespeare  throughout) 

2.  Parliamentary  Lang. :  An  ellipBie  f')r  an  Aft 
of  Parliament,  Congress,  Legielaturf,  Ac,  A 
itatute,  law,  or  edict  which  has  been  •uccefl- 
Bively  carried  through  any  parliamentary  body, 
Bu-h  as  the  two  Houees  of  the  English  Parha- 
meiit  or  of  the  Amorican  Congress,  and  (in 
soniLi  countries)  has  received  the  aesent  of  ihe 
executive  or  ruling  head  of  the  pov.rnment. 

"  For  on  that  day  (Mth  May.  1«T9)  the  Hal»cas  Cnrpui 
A't  reci'ived  the  royal  aasent."— Jtfa«u/rty :   BiO.  V 


toil,  b6y:  p^t,  J6^1:  cat,  9CU,  chorus.  9hln,  bench:  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  R9:  expect.  Xenophon.  eapist.     ph- t 
-da  ^  sha :  HJian  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -jlon,  -tion  =  zhun.  -tious,  -slous.  -^ious  =  shua.  -We,  -^e.  A:c  =  Del,  d^L 


70 


aetaea— actinophyllum 


lu  tliia  country  auch  assent  may  be  iJispenBed 
with.  Thui  the  1S94  Tariff  Act  became  law 
without  the  Presideut's  assent,  uu  the  morning 
of  August  24,  because  tlie  ten  days  withiu 
which  he  might  oxprt-ss  his  absent  or  his  dissent 
had  expired  at  miduight,  without  his  doing  eu. 

3.  Law: 

(1)  Gew. ;  Anything  officially  done  by  the 
Court,  as  the  phrases  Acts  o/  Co'urt,  Acts  o/ 
Sedenmt,  &c. 

(2)  Spec. :  An  instrument  Id  writing  for 
declaring  or  proving  the  truth  of  anything. 
Such  is  a  report,  a  certificate,  a  decree,  a 
sentence,  &c. 

Act  of  Bankruptcy  :  An  act,  the  commission 
of  wliieli  by  a  debtor  renders  him  liable  to 
be  adjudged  a  bankrupt  (Baiiki-uptcy  Act, 
1809). 

Acts  done  :  Distinguished  into  acts  of  God, 
of  the  law  and  of  men. 

(3)  Scotch  Law : 

Act  of  Grace :  An  Act  passed  by  the  Scottish 
Parhament,  in  1696,  which  i>rovided  main- 
tenance for  debtors  whilst  they  were  in  prison 
at  the  suit  of  their  creditor. 

Acts  of  Sederunt :  Statutes  for  ordering  the 
procedure  and  forms  for  administering  justice, 
made  by  the  Lords  of  Session,  sitting  iu 
judgment,  the  power  to  do  so  having  been 
conferred  by  an  Act  of  the  Scottish  Parlia- 
ment in  1540. 

*4.  Universities:  A  thesis  pubHcly  main- 
*ained  by  a  student  to  show  his  powers,  and 
specially  to  prove  his  fitness  for  a  degree. 

5.  CIi.  Hist.  Act  of  Faith:  Tlie  English 
rendering  of  the  Spanish  Auto  da,  fe  (q.v.). 

Acts  Of  the  Apostles.  The  fifth  book 
of  the  New  Testament.  It  contains  a  narrative 
of  the  achievements  of  the  leading  apostles, 
and  especially  of  St.  Paul,  the  greatest  and 
most  successful  of  them  all.  Its  author  was 
St  Luke  (compare  Luke  L  1 — 4  with  Acts  i.  1), 
who  was  Paul's  companion  from  the  time  of 
his  visit  to  Troas  (Acts  xvi.  s— 11)  to  the  ad- 
vanced period  of  his  life  when  he  penned  the 
2nd  Epistle  to  Timothy  (2  Tim.  iv.  11).  In- 
ternal evidence  would  seem  to  show  that  it 
was  written  in  all  probability  about  A.D.  61, 
though  external  testimony  from  the  Fathers  to 
its  existence  is  not  obtainable  till  a  considera- 
bly later  date.  The  undesigned  coincidences 
between  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  the 
Epistles  of  Paul  are  numerous  and  important. 

*ac'-ta-We.  a.     (Eng.  act;  -able.]    Capable  of 
being"done  or  acted  ;  practically  possible. 
"  Is  uuked  truth  actable  in  true  lift-  ?  " 

Tennyson:  Barold,  iiL  L 

ic-tse'-a»  s.  [in  Fr.  actee  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
actea;  Lat.  acUca.  from  Gr.  a*cTea  {aktea),  aimj 
(akte),  and  aKTrj  {akte)  =  the  elder-tree,  which 
these  plants  were  supposed  to  resemble  iu 
foliage  and  fmctification.]  Herb-Christopher. 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Ra- 
nunculaceae,  or  Crowfoots.  One  species,  the 
A.  spicata  =  the  bane-berry,  or  Herb  Christo- 
pher, is  indigenous  to  Great  Britain.  It  bears 
black  berries,  which  are  poisonous.  With 
alum  they  yield  a  black  dye.  The  roots  are 
anti-spasmodic,  expectorant,  and  astringent. 
A.  racemosa,  the  Snakeroot,  receives  its  Eng- 
lish name  from  being  used  in  America  as  an 
antidote  against  the  bite  of  the  rattlesnake. 


•Scte,  * 

Lat.  acta  - 


[Gr.   aKTY)  (akte)  =  a  headland  ; 
:  the  sea-shore.]    The  sea-shore. 


*  S^j'-te*  s.  [Gr.  axrea  (dklea),  aKTrj,  and  a«T^ 
(akte)  =  the  elder-tree.]  The  elder-tree,  5am- 
bucv3  nigra.    {Phillips.) 

t  Act-er-ai'-mine,  s.  [CoiTupted  Arabic  (?)] 
A  star  of  the  3rd  magnitude,  in  the  left 
shoulder  of  Cepheus.     [Alderamin.J 

Ac'-tiffis,  s.  pi,    [Fr.  actif  -  active.) 

Ch,  Hist. :  An  order  of  monks  who  are  said 
to  have  fed  on  nothing  but  roots  and  herbs. 

ac'-til-ly,  adv.  [Actually.]  [Chiefly  in 
Lancashire.  1 

^c-tin-en^-chy-ma,  5.  [Gr.  ixT/r  {aktis), 
geiiit.  a.Kjivo-i  {nktutos)  =a  ray  of  light  :  kv{en) 
=  in  ;  x'''^ia  {chuma),  or  x^vfx^x  (cheiima)  =  that 
which  is  poured  out,  a  liquid,  fr.  x^a  (ched)  — 
to  pour.] 

Bot, :  Stellate  cellular  tissue,  the  tissue  of 
medullary  rays.  (Cooke:  Manual  of  Botanical 
Tervis.) 


act'-ing,  jjr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Act,  d.] 

A.  As  pr.  par,  :  With  meanings  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  Acting  the  law  we  live  by  without  leax." 

Tennyson :  (Enone.  146 

H*  A$ adjective: 

1.  Gen.  (of  persons  or  things):  Operating  in 
any  way. 

"A  continual  direction  of  the  acting  tovce  towards 
the  centre  to  which  thia  character  belongs,"— jS^r 
J.  F.  W.  Jlerschel :  Astronomy.  5th  e±  (1B68).  ^  490. 

2.  Spec,  {of  j^ersons  only) :  Doing  duty  for 
another  during  his  absence  ;  officiating,  as 
in  the  phrase  '"  the  acting  governor." 

C.  As  S2tbstantiv€ : 

1.  Gen.  (of  perso7is  or  things) :  Action, 
operation,  doing  of  any  kind. 

"  Or  that  the  resolute  actimj  of  your  blood 
Could  have  attain'd  the  effect  of  your  own  purpose." 
Shakegp. :  Meature/or  Jfeasure,  li,  L 

2.  Spec. :  Performance  of  a  part  in  a 
dramatic  representation  on  the  stage  or  else- 
where. 

".  .  .  the  nfttur.il  tiim  for  acting  and  rhetoric, 
which  are  iudJL'enouson  the  shores  of  the  Mediter- 
raueau  Sea." — Jlacaulay :  Hist.  £ng.,  ch.  i. 

ac-tin'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  a.Kri^  (aktis),  genit.  aKTlvo? 
(ak(inos)  =  a  ray  of  light] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  polypes,  with  many 
arms  radiating  from  around  their  mouth,  in  a 
manner  somewhat  resembling  the  rays  of  the 
sun  surrounding  his  disc,  or  a  double  flower. 
From  this  arrangement  of  the  tentacles, 
coupled  ^vith  the  bright  colours  of  these 
animals,  they  are  called  also  Animal-flowers 
(q.v.).  Though  simple  and  not  aggi'egated, 
they  still  have  a  somewhat  close  affinity  to 
the  coral-building  polypes.  They  are  the  type 
of  the  class  Actinozoa  (q.v.).  CuWer  placed 
them  with  his  Polypi  Carnosi.  They  feed  on 
Crustacea,  molhisca,  small  fishes,  &c.  In  1847 
Dr.  Johnston  enumerated  twenty  species  as 
British. 

ac-tin'-i-a-d»,  s.  pi.  [Actinia.]  The 
family  of' jioljTtes,  of  which  Actinia  is  the 
type.     [Actinia.] 

ac-tin'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  auris  (aktis).  genit.  aKr'ivu^ 
(aktinos)  =  a  ray  of  light.]  Pertaining  to  a 
ray  of  light,  or  to  rays  of  light. 

actinic  rays,  s.  Invisible  rays,  which 
occur  most  abundantly  beyond  the  violet  part 
of  the  spectrum  :  they  eff'ect  the  chemical 
changes  produced  by  light.     [Photography.] 

ac-tin'-i-form,  a.  [Eng.  &  Lat.  actinia,  and 
Eng  form,  or  Lat.  forma]  Of  the  form  of  an 
Actinia,  shaped  like  an  Actinia. 

"Many  of  the  large  acliniform  polypes  of  the 
tropical  seaa  combine  with  .1  structure  which  ia  essen- 
ti.^^y  similar  to  our  own  sea-anemones,  an  external 
calcareous  axis  or  skeleton  " — Owen:  Con^par.  Anat.. 
Invertebr.  Anim..  LecL  VH. 

ac-tin-i'-na,  s.  pi.    [Actinia.] 

Zoology  :'\>T.  Johnston's  fourth  section  of 
Helianthoida,  an  order  of  polj-pes  belonging 
to  the  class  Anthozoa  He  divides  it  into  two 
families  —  the  Actiniadee  and  the  Lucema- 
riadffi. 

^.C-tin-ism,  s.  [Gr.  aKTrvos  (aktinos),  genit. 
of  aicT*s  (aktis)  =a  ray.]  The  chemical  action 
of  smilight.     [Photography.] 

ac-tin-i-op'-ter-is,  s.  [Gr.  (IktiV  (aktis), 
genit.  aKTii/os  (aktinos)  ■=  Tay  \  -mtpi^  (pteris) 
=  a  fern.]  A  genus  of  ferns  belonging  to  the 
order  Polypodia  cere.  The  species  resemble 
minute  palms,  with  fan-shaped  fronds.  A. 
radiata  is  from  India  and  Africa,  and  A. 
anstruJis  is  from  Africa. 

ac-tin-o-"ba'-tiB,  s.  [Gr.  ixT/s  (ofctis),  genit. 
aKTivoq  (aktinos)  =^  a  ray,  and  /Jart's  (batis)  = 
a  skate?]  A  genus  of  placoid  fossil  fishes, 
established  by  Agassiz  on  fossil  remains  of 
tertiary  age. 

ac-tin-o-car'-pus,  s.  [Gr.  axriV  (aktis). 
genit.  cLKTiius  (aktinos)=  a.  ray,  and  Kap-rros 
{karpns)  ==  fruit.  Lit.  :  Rayed  fruit.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Alismacea?, 
or  Alismads.  One  species,  the^.  Damasonium, 
or  common  Star-fruit,  occurs  in  Great  Britain. 
It  has  floating  leaves  and  delirat*  petals,  the 
latt-er  coloured  white  with  a  yellow  spot. 

ac-tin-05'-er-3s  (of  Brown),  s.  [Gr.  ixTt'? 
(aktis).  genit.  aKiivo^  (oktintis)  =a.  ray,  and 
"ct'pas  (keros)  —  a  horn.  Lit  :  Ray-homed,  i.e. 
having  the  "  horns"  or  feelers  r.adiat«d.] 

Zool. :  The  second  sub-genus  of  the  mol- 
luscous  genus    Orthoceras    (q.v.).      In    1851 


Woodward  estimated  the  known  species  at 
six.  They  are  all  fossil,  and  extend  from  the 
Silurian  to  the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

ac-tin-6c'-rm-ite,  s.  [Actinocrinites.]  An 
animal  of  the  genus  Actinocrinites  (q.v.). 

ac-tjin-dc^rin-i'-tef*  s.  [Gr.  iKT.?  (akiis), 
genit.  a.Krivo<;  (aktinos)  ^d.  ray;  Kpivov  (krin<in) 
—  a  lily  ;  and  Gr.  suff.  -<ths  (i(es).] 

Paleont.  :  A  genus  of  Encrinites.  Their 
body  is  formed  of  several  rays  of  angular 
laminae.    All  are  fossil. 

ac-tin-d-^y-clus,  s.  [Gr.  aKnV  (aktis)  = 
ray  ;  kvk\o<;  (kuklos)  =  a  ring,  a  cir^'le.] 

£ot. :  A  genus  of  diatomaceous  plants, 
resembling  minute  round  shells.  They  are 
found  in  the  ocean,  and  also  occasionally  in 
Peruvian  guano. 

ac-tin-o-gast'-ra,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  axT.'?  (aktisX 
genit.  aKTivos  {aktinos)  =:&  ray;  ■YatTTi}p(gaster), 
genit.  7u<rTipo?  (gasteros),  contr.  to  fairrpos 
(gastros)  =  the  belly,  the  stomach.]  Haeckel's 
lirst  sub-class  of  the  class  of  Star-fishes, 
which  he  calls  Asterida,  or  Sea-stars.  It  con- 
sists of  "  Sea-stars  with  a  radiated  stomach." 
(Haeckel:  Hist.  0/ Creation,  ii.  166.) 

ac-tin'-o-grapli,  s.  [Gr.  ixTi?  (aktis),  genit. 
cLKTivoq  (aktinos)  =  a  ray  ;  •jpd<fKa  lgraphdj=  to 
delineate,  to  write  down.  ]  An  instrument 
invented  by  Mr.  Hunt  for  regulating  the  varia- 
tions of  chemical  influt-nce  on  the  solar  rays. 
It  is  described  in  Brit.  Assoc,  .flejjorts  for  1845 
and  1846. 

ac-tin'-6-lite,  t  ac-tyn'-o-lite  (incorrect 
spelling),  s.  [Gr.  olktu;  (aktis).  genit.  aKTivos 
(aktinos)  =  a  ray,  and  Acyos  (lithos)  =  a  stone. 
The  translation  of  the  German  strahlstein  = 
radiated  stone.] 

Afin. :  A  variety  of  Amphibole  (q.v.).  It  is 
the  Actinote  of  Hauy.  Its  affinity  and  com- 
position are  indicated  by  Dana's  compound 
name  for  it — Magnesia-Lime-Iron  Amphibole, 
It  is  bright  green,  or  greyish-green,  the  green 
colour  being  imparted  by  the  iron  it  contains. 
It  occurs  crystallised,  columnar,  fibrous,  or 
massive.  Sp.  gr.,  3  to  3"2.  There  are  three 
sub-varieties  of  it — Glassy  Actinolite,  which 
occurs  in  long,  bright  green  crystals  ;  Asbesti- 
form  Actinolite  ;  and  Radiated  Actinolite. 

actinolite-schist,  s.  A  slaty  foliated 
rock,  of  metamorphic  origin.  It  is  composed 
chiefly  of  actinolite,  with  a  small  admixture 
of  felspar,  quartz,  or  mica.  (Lyell :  Elements 
of  Geol.) 

3.C-tin-6-lit'-ic,  a.  [Actinolite.]  Pertaining 
to  actinolite,  composed  in  whole  or  in  part  of» 
or  resembling  actinolite. 

3,C-tin-d-ld'-ba»  s.  [Gr.  okt/s  (aktis),  genit 
aKTii'os  (aktirws)  —  a  ray,  and  Ao/3os  =  a  pod.] 
[Anemone.] 

ac-tin-om'-et-er,  5.    [Gr.  ixr/s  (aktis).  genit 

cLKT^voi;  (aktinos) —' a  ray,  and  i^trpov  {metrony 
=  a  measure.  Lit. :  Measurer  of  solar  raju] 
An  instrument  devised  by  Sir  John  Herschel 
for  measuring  the  intensity  of  the  solar  rays. 
It  consists  of  a  thermometer  with  a  large  bulb 
filh'd  with  a  dark-blue  fluid,  and  enclosed  in  a 
box,  the  sides  of  which  are  blackened,  and 
which  ia  covered  with  glass.  It  is  placed  for 
a  minute  in  the  shade,  then  a  minute  iu  the 
sun,  and  then  one  more  again  in  the  shade. 
The  mean  of  the  two  variations  in  the  shade 
is  then  subtracted  from  that  in  the  sun,  and 
the  result  measures  the  influence  due  to  the 
solar  rays. 

"  By  direct  measurement  with  the  aclinometer 
...  I  find  that  out  of  i.ooo  calorific  solar  rays.  816 
pent-trate  a  sh^t  of  plate  glass  0'13  inch  thick;  and 
that  of  l.fiiKi  rays  which  have  p.aaaed  through  one  such 
plate,  869  are  capable  of  passing  through  another."— 
Jfote  in  Eerschelt  "Astrmunny."  5th  ed.  (1858),  §  396. 

S^-tin-om-et'-ric,  a.  [Actinometer.J  Per- 
taining or  belonging  to  an  actinometer. 

S.c-tin-6ph-ry-i'-na,  s.  pi.    [Actinopbrys.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Radiolarian  Rhizopods. 
Some  have  a  shell,  while  others  have  not. 

S-C-tin'-oph-rys,  s.  [Gr.  a«T(s  (aktis),  anTTvoi 
(aktinos)  =  a  ray,  and  u^pt^  (ophrus)  =  the 
eyebrow.  ] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Rhizopods,  the  type  of 
the  family  AetinophrjMna.  They  are  found 
both  in  fresh  and  salt  water. 

ac-tin-o-phyl'-liim,  s.  [Gr.  ixTiV  (aktis), 
genit.  axTd-o?  (aktinos)  =.  a  ray,  and  ^uWov 


fate,  f3,t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  Jail,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute»  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  ==  l£W« 


actinote— active 


71 


(^hnllon)  =  a  leaf.]  A  genus  of  plants  beloiig- 
iDg  to  the  order  Araliartie,  or  Ivyworts.  The 
A.  digitatum,  an  East  Indian  species,  has  in- 
conspicuous flowers,  but  beautilid  foliage. 

ftc'-tin-Ote,  s.  [Name  altered  without  reason 
by  Haiiy  from  Actinolite  (q.v.).]    A  mineral. 

[ACTINOLITE.] 

&C-tin-6'-tus,  3.  [Gr.  aKTi?  (aktis),  genit. 
ixTti'o?  {aktinoti)  =  ii  ray.]  A  genus  of  Um- 
belliferous plants.  A.  heliant?ius  Is  the  sun- 
flower Actinotus,  from  Australia. 

&c-tin-6-zd'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  o-ktU  (aktis),  genit, 
aKTrvos  (aktinos),  and  C^'ov  (^oon)  =  a  living 
creature,  an  animal.]  A  class  of  animals 
which  Cuvier  would  have  itlaced  under  his 
Radiata,  but  which  unite  with  Hydrozoa  to 
constitute  the  Ccelenterata  of  Frey,  Leuckart, 
and  Huxley.  It  contains  the  sea-anemones 
and  coral  polypes.  It  is  to  animals  of  this 
class  that  the  erection  of  the  vast  coral  reefs 
is  owing.  Most  Actinozoa  have  a  central 
mouth  with  tentacles  around  it.  Their 
alimentary  canal  freely  passes,  by  means  of  a 
wide  aperture,  into  the  general  cavity  of  the 
body.  That  ca^^tyis  then  prolonged  into  the 
stomach,  which  is  internal,  a  cliaracter  in 
which  the  Actinozoa  differ  from  the  Hydrozoa, 
to  wliich  tliey  are  closely  allied. 

ac'-tion  (Eng. ),  3,c'-tioun  (0.  Scotch),  s. 
[In  Ger.  aktion  (rhet.) ;  Pr.  action;  Ital. 
azione ;  fr.  Lat.  actio  =  a  doing,  an  action  ;  fr. 
ago  (lit.)  =  to  set  in  motion,  to  drive,  as  cattle.] 

I.  The  doing  of  a  deed,  the  efTecting  of  an 
operation. 

(a)  Of  persons  or  other  living  beings  capable 
of  carrying  out  a  purpose  ; 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  doing  of  a  deed,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  thinking,  feeling,  speaking, 
or  even  writing. 


"  One  wise  in  council,  one  in  action  brave." 

Pope:  Vomer's  Iliad,  bk.  xviii.,  299. 

2.  Spec. :  Fighting,  which,  demanding  the 
utmost  energy,  is  deemed  in  the  last  degree 
worthy  of  being  called  action. 

"The  KiQK  gsve  ordera  .  .  .  that  the  Guards 
should  be  held  rendy  for  action." — Macauiay :  Bist. 
Sti'J..  ch.  viit 

3.  Manege. :  The  movement  of  parts  of  the 
body  :  as,  A  horse  has  a  fine  action. 

4.  Technically: 

(a)  Mental  I'hil. :  A  volition  carried  into 
oflect. 

"  Now,  what  la  an  action  f  Not  one,  but  a  aeriee  of 
two  things :  the  state  of  notid  called  a  volition,   fol- 
lowed by  nn  effect.     The  volition  or  intention  to  pro- 
duce the  effect  is  one  thing  ;   the  effect  produced  in 
consequence  of  the  ixkteutioa  La  another  thing  ;    the 
two   together   constitute    the    action."— J.    8.    Mill: 
Logic,  voL  i.,  oh.  iii.,  §  6,  pp.  71,  72. 
(6)  Ethics :  The  doing  of  a  deed  viewed  as 
an  expression  of  the  moral  sentiments  or  state 
of  a  responsible  being. 

(c)  Oratory :  The  accommodation  of  a 
speaker's  voice,  attitude,  and  especially  his 
gesture,  to  the  subject  on  wliich  at  the 
moment  he  is  addressing  his  audience. 

"For  I  have  neither  wit,  nor  words,  nor  worth, 
.^c^jon,  nor  utterance,  nor  the  power  of  speech, 
To  stir  men's  blood  :  I  only  speak  right  on." 

Shakesp.  :  JuUiu  Ccetar,  iil.  2. 
"  As  'twere  encouraging  the  Greeks  to  fight ; 
fllitkin«  such  sober  action  with  his  hand, 
Tbat  it  beguiled  attention,  clianu'd  the  sight : " 
Shahesp.  :  Targuin  a7id  Lucrece. 

(b)  Of  things: 

1.  Gen.  :  Tlie  exertion  of  force  or  influence 
apon  ;  operation,  setting  in  motion,  an  acting 
apon. 

"Some  ]ittl4  effect  may,  perhaps,  be  attributed  to 
the  direct  action  of  the  extemnt  conditions  of  life."— 
Darwin:  Origin  (ff  Species,  ch.  L 

2.  Technically : 

(a)  Nat.  Phil.  *  The  exertion  of  a  force  by 
bne  material  body  upon  another.  It  may 
be  by  contact  or  by  percussion.  In  either 
case  it  is  met  by  resistance  precisely  ecjual  to 
that  produced  by  itself,  or,  in  philosophical 
language,  action  and  re-action  are  equal  and 
contrary  ;  that  is,  they  are  equal  in  force  and 
contrary  in  direction.  If  an  elastic  ball  be 
struck  against  the  ground,  action  compresses 
it,  and  reaction  brings  it  back  again  to  its 
natural  shape.     When   birds  fly.  the  action 

Sroduced  by  the  strokes  of  their  wings  pro- 
uces  a  contrary  reaction  on  the  part  of  the 
air,  and  it  is  this  reaction  which  carries  them 
forward. 

"...  the  frost  niptutea  their  cohesion,  and  h.^iuls 
them  over  to  the  action  of  gravity."— r//»ida)7;  Frag, 
tif  Science,  3rd  «d..  i.  24. 


"  Action  Aiiil  reaction  being  ei^ual,  and  in  contrary 
directions."— i/cr«cft«/  .■  Astronomi/.  5tL  ed.,  §  T£S. 

(b)  Chem. :  The  production  of  a  chemical 
reaction  by  the  action  of  acid. 

(c)  Geol.  (spec,  of  volcanoes):  In  action  =  in 
eruption. 

"I  was  surprised  at  hearing  afterwards  that  Aeon- 
cagu.a,  in  Chile,  480  miles  northwards,  was  in  action 
on  the  same  night."— />arMfni .  Journal  of  Voyage 
round,  the  World,  ch.  xiv.,  p.  23L 

(d)  Art  (of  vmchines),  &c. :  Operation,  move- 
ment, or  anything  similar  produced  by  ex- 
ternal agency  of  whatever  kind  (lit.  &i,Jig.). 

"At  length  the  new  machinery  was  put  in  artion. 
.ind  soon  from  every  corner  of  the  ri'iilni  arrived  tiji' 
news  of  complete  and  hopeless  failure." — ilacauluy  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  en.  viiL 

(e)  Law :  In  action.     [See  No.  II.,  4,  rf.] 

(/)  Mack.,  Ac. :  The  mechanism  of  a  piano, 
organ,  &c.  ;  the  movement  or  works  of  a 
watch  or  clock. 

IL  A  deed  done,  an  operation  effected. 

1.  Gen.  :  A  deed,  something  done. 

Tf  There  is  a  shade  of  difference  in  meaning 
between  an  action  in  this  sense  and  an  act. 
Strictly  speaking,  action  is  the  general  word 
used  of  deeds,  whether  important  or  tlie 
reverse ;  whilst  act  is  more  appropriately 
applied  to  a  deed  of  some  importance.  The 
examples  which  follow  illustrate  the  differ- 
ence, which,  however,  is  not  universally  ob- 
served. 

"The  Lord  is  a  God  of  knowledge,  and  by  bim 
actions  axe  weighed."— i  Sam.  ii.  3. 

"  He  made  known  His  ways  nnto  Mosee,  Hln  act4 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  "—/'a.  ciil.  7. 

"  And  she  said  to  the  king.  It  was  a  true  report 
which  I  heard  in  mine  own  land  of  thine  acta,  and  of 
thy  wisdom."'— 2  Chron.  ix.  5. 

"  Here  perhaps 
Some  advantageous  act  may  be  achieved 
By  sudden  onset."  Milton:  P.  L.,  iL  363, 

2.  Spec. :  A  battle. 

"  All  this  William  iJerfectly  understood,  and  deter- 
mined  to  avoid  an  action  as  long  as  possible." — Macau- 
lay :  Bi»t.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

3.  Old  Scotch  :  Affair,  business,  interest. 

"  Yit  sa  far  as  pertenie  to  our  nrliown,  consider  that 
OUT  enuynies  are  to  fectit-agania  us.  quhome  we  nevir 
offenden  with  inuris."- BeMCTirf.  .■  Cron..  bk.  iv..  ch.  17. 

4.  Technically: 

(a)  Phys.  :  The  functions  of  the  boly, 
divided  into  vital  actions,  natural  actions,  and 
animal  actions.     [Functions.] 

(/j)  Painting  &  Sculpture:  Passion  or  move- 
ment more  or  less  correctly  imitated.  The 
more  life-like  and  spirited  the  figures  repre- 
sented appear  to  be,  the  more  action  are  they 
said  to  possess. 

(c)  Epic  Poetry,  the  Drama,  or  History :  The 
leading  subject  of  an  epic  poem,  drama,  or 
history.  In  the  former  two  it  is  divided  into 
two  portions — the  principal  fable  treated  in 
a  lofty  style,  and  the  episodes  which  are 
introduced  to  give  fulness  of  detail,  tlie 
whole  being  carried  on  by  a  mixture  of  narra- 
tive, dialogue,  and  soliloquy.  So  also  there 
are  a  leading  theme  and  episodes  in  history. 

"The  voyage  of  jSneas  from  Troy  to  Italy,  and  his 
establishiueut  In  Latium  (coiistitutiug,  as  they  do,  the 
main  action  of  the  jfineid)."— iewts;  CredibUiti/  of 
Early  Uoman  Hist.,  ch.  ix. 

"  But  these  resting-places,  as  it  were,  must  he  rare, 
exceptional,  brief,  and  altogether  aiiliordinate  to  what 
may  be  called  the  (trf^oa.  the  unfolding  the  dramaof 
events."— i/i7man.-  Hist,  of  Jewt.    (Prei.) 

((t)  Law: 

(\.)  Eng.  Law:  The  form  prescribed  bylaw 
for  the  recovery  of  one's  due,  or  the  lawful 
demand  of  one's  right.  Actions  are  divide! 
into  civil  and  criminal ;  the  former  are  called 
also  prosecutions,  and  are  divided  into  three 
classes — (1)  Personal  Actions,  by  which  a  man 
claims  a  debt  or  personal  duty  to  him,  or 
damages  in  lieu  of  it.  These  again  are  sub- 
divided into  Actions  ex  contractu,  as  for  debt, 
promises,  covenant,  &c.,  and  Actions  ex  de- 
licto, or  toris,  as  negligences,  trespass,  and 
nuisance.  (2)  Real  or  Feodal  Actions,  concern- 
ing real  property  only,  in  which  the  plaintitr, 
called  in  this  relation  the  demandant,  claims 
a  title  to  lands,  tenements,  or  rents.  (.3) 
Mixed  Actions,  partaking  of  the  character  of 
both  ;  as,  for  example,  when  some  real  jiro 
perty  is  demanded,  and,  in  addition  to  this, 
personal  damages  for  a  wrong  sustained, 
such,  for  instance,  as  ejectment.  There  are 
many  kinds  of  actions  ranked  under  the.se 
three  classes.  Criminal  Actions  consist  of 
prosecutions  and  actions  penal  to  recover 
some  penalty  under  statute. 

"Actlnnt  were  brought  against  persons  who  hsid 
defamed  the  Duke  of  Yoik."— Macauiay :   Hist.  Eng., 


■J  In  action.  A  plea  in  action  is  an  answer 
ing  the  merits  of  a  complaint ;  that  is,  by 
confirming  or  denying  it.  Property  ih.  action 
is  property  which  a  man  has  not  at  present  in 
his  possession,  but  which  another  has  cove- 
nanted to  give  him.  He  may  sue  for  the  per- 
formance of  the  contract,  and  the  property 
thus  recoverable  is  called,  from  the  French 
word  chose  =  a  thing,  a  chose  in  action. 

Chose  in  Action  is  thus  a  thing  of  which  a 
man  has  not  the  possession  or  actual  enjoy- 
ment, but  which  he  has  a  right  to  demand 
by  action  or  other  proceeding,  as  a  debt,  a 
bund,  &c.  A  chose  in  action  must  be  reduced 
into  possession  by  a  trustee  without  delay. 

(ii.)  Scots  Law  :  Actions  are  sometimes 
divided  into  ordinary  and  recissory.  [Regis- 
sort.] 

(c)  Comm.  (in  France  a/nd  some  other  foreign 
countries) :  A  certain  share  of  a  public  com- 
pany's capital  stock.  Persons  may  subscribe 
for  actions  in  the  latter  as  they  do  here  for 
shares, 

action-sermon,  s.  (Scotch.)  A  sermon 
preached  pre^■iousIy  to  the  administration  of 
the  sacred  communion.  (Supp.Jamieson'sScot. 
Diet.) 

action-taking,  a.  Prone  to  have  re- 
course to  law,  litigious. 

"  A  knave,  a  rascal,  a  filthy  worsted-stocking  knave; 
a  lily-liver'd  action-taking  knB.ve."—&iakesp.  :  King 
Lear.  ii.  2. 

4c'-tion-a-l>le,  a.  [Eng.  aciUm;  -able.]  Of 
a  cliaracter  to  provoke  and  justify  an  action 
at  law. 

"  His  process  was  formed ;  whereby  he  was  found 
guilty  of  nought  else,  that  I  could   learn,  wliich  waa 

acfionablo,  but  of  auibition." — Hotoell :   Vocal  Forest. 

ac'-tion-a-lily,  adv.  [Actionable.]  In  a 
manner  to  provoke  and  justify  an  action  at 
law. 

ac -tion-a-ry,  ^c'-tion-ist,  s.  [Itai.  azio- 
nario.} 

In  France  and  other  Continental  countries: 
A  [iroprietor  of  an  action  or  share  of  a  publio 
company's  stock. 

*  ac'-tious.  a.     [Act.]    Active. 

"  Martial  men  .  .  .  very  actions  for  valour,  ench 
as  Bcoru  to  shrink  for  a  wetting."— IKefirter.-  Works, 
a  296. 

*  ac-ti-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  actitatum,  supine  of 
acdto  =  to  act  frequently.) 

1.  Gen. :  Quick  and  frequent  action. 

2.  Spec. :  A  debating  of  lawsuits. 

*ac'-tiv-ate,  v.(.    [Active.]  To  render  active. 

".    .    .    snow  and  ice  especially  beinp  holpen,  and 


*  S,C'-tlV-a-ted,  pa.  par.    [Activate.] 

*  ac'-tiv-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [Activate.] 

S>C'-tive,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  aktivum;  Fr.  actif; 
Ital.  attivo ;  fr.  hat.  activus,  fr.  actum,  supine 
of  ago.]    [Act.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Essential  signification :  Possessed  of  the 
power  of  acting  ;  communicating  action  or 
motion  to  anything  else,  instead  of  being  itself 
acted  on. 

%  Used  properly  of  the  mind  or  spirit  of  a 
living  being.  "  It  is  usual  to  speak  of  phy- 
sical causes  as  active;  but  when  any  series  of 
natural  changes  is  scrutinised,  it  appears  tliat 
what  at  first  we  called  a  cause,  is  itself  the 
efteet  of  some  preceding  event,  whicli  was.  in 
its  turn,  an  effect.  .  .  .  Strictly  speaking, 
mind  is  the  only  actii'e  principle."  (Isaao 
Taylor  ;  Elements  of  Thought.) 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 
(a)  Of  animated  beings  : 

1.  Acting,  as  opjtosed  to  being  acted  upon. 
[See  example  from  Donne  (B.  I).] 

2.  Quick  in  movement,  nimble,  agile.    (Op- 
'  to  languid  or  inert.) 

"Aa  adecrepit  father  takes  delight 
To  see  hia  active  child  do  deeds  of  youth." 

Stiakcsp.  :  Sonnets,  nxviL 
"  Active  and  nervous  waa  his  gait-" 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  1. 

3.  Continually  employed,  not  idle  or  capable 
of  idleness.  Used  of  the  body,  the  mind,  or 
their  operations.     (Opposed  to  idle  or  indolent.) 

"Speed,  Malise,  speed  !  such  cause  of  haate 
Thine  actire  sinews  never  braced. 
Bend  Vainst  the  steep  hill  thy  breast,  ^ 
Burst  down  like  torrent  from  its  crest 

Scott :  Ladt/  of  the  Lake,  canto  11.,  H 


b^l,  b^;  p^t,  j4$Wl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^ ;   expect,   Xenophon,  e^st.     -1&& 
"€ia  ~  8ii^ ;  -cian  =  staan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^lon,  -tlon  =  zhun«   -tlous,  -sious,  -fious  -  shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  deL 


active— actualness 


"His  zeal,  still  active  for  the  eommon-wsal." 

Ttto^nson:  Liberty,  pt.  iv. 

4.  Given  to  action  rather  than  to  contem- 
plation, solitary  meditation,  study,  or  the 
making  of  plans  which  are  found  in  practice 
to  be  unworkable.  {Opposed  to  contemplative  or 
specukUive.) 

"Wliat  the  engineer  is  to  the  mathematician,  t)ie 
acfii'e  statesman  is  to  the  contemplative  statesman." 
— .Vaciiulat/ :  Mist  £ng.,  ch.  xL 

■'The  only  st-iteaman,  indeed,  active  or  speculative, 
who  was  ton  wise  to  share  in  the  j^'eneral  delusion  was 
Edmund  Burke." — Macaulay :  But.  £ng„  cb.  xii. 

(to)  Of  thijtgs  inanirnate : 

1.  In  continued,  rapid,  or  powerful  opera- 
tion.   (Opposed  to  quiescent  or  dormant.)    [See 

"  Let  active  laws  apply  the  needJul  curb, 
Tu  guard  the  peace  that  riot  would  disturb." 

Cowper :  Tabte  Talk. 

2.  Requiring  acti\ity. 
(a)  Opposed  to  tranquil : 

"  The  richest  earthly  boon  his  hands  afford, 
Deservea  to  be  beloved,  but  nut  adored, 
Post  away  swiftly  to  more  active  sienes. 
Collect  the  scatter'd  truth  that  study  gleans. 
Mix  with  the  world,  but  with  its  wiser  part, 
Ho  longer  give  an  image  all  thine  heart. 

Cou'per :  Retirement. 

(6)  Opposed  to  sedentary  : 

"...  shorten  his  life,  or  render  it  unfit  tor  active 
employment."— OoZdaTntfA."  On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

II.  Technically: 

(a)  0/ things  animate  : 

1.  Physiology  : 

(a)  Active  life  in  an  organised  body  is  a  state 
in  which  the  several  functions  of  life  are  in 
activity,  as  in  an  ordinary  vegetable  or  plant. 
It  is  opposed  to  dormant  life,  in  which  these 
are  quiescent.  (Todd  <&  Boimnan :  Physiol. 
Anat.,  Introd.) 

(b)  Active  organs  of  locomotion :  The  textures 
which  form  the  skeleton,  and  by  which  its 
segments  are  united.  They  are  contradis- 
tinguished from  the  passive  organs  of  locomo- 
tion, which  are  the  muscles  to  which  the 
nerves  convey  the  mandates  of  the  will, 
{Ibid.,  i.  67.) 

(c)  Actime  disease  :  An  acute  disease. 

"'Actii'e  congestion,'  'active  dropsies,"  'active 
hxmoTi'hAge.'"— Index  to  Tanner:  Manualqf  Med. 

2.  Mental  Phil.  :  A  division  of  the  powers 
of  the  mind.  Reid  and  his  followers  classified 
the  mental  powers  in  two  categories — (1)  In- 
tellectual powers,  and  (2)  Active  powers. 

3.  Mech. :  Active  or  living  force.  [Vis 
yivA.] 

(b)  Of  things  inanimate  : 

1.  Gram.  :  Acting  upon  something  else  in- 
stead of  itself  being  acted  on. 

An  active  verb  or  a  verb  active :  One  which 
expresses  an  action,  and  necessarily  implies 
an  agent  and  an  object  acted  upon.  In  this 
classification  there  are  two  other  descriptions 
of  verbs — passive  and  neuter  verbs,  the  former 
expressing  passion,  or  srffering,  or  the  receiv- 
ing of  an  action  ;  and  the  latter  denoting 
neither  action  nor  passion,  but  being,  or  a 
state  of  being.  (Lindky  Murray :  Grammar.) 
A  verb  active  is  now  generally  called  a  transi- 
tive verb,  in  this  Dictionary  marked  v.t. 

A  compound  active  verb  (Dr.  Campbell)  ;  an 
active  transitive  verb  (Crombie) :  One  which, 
when  standing  alone,  is  neuter  and  intransi- 
tive, but  which  being  followed  by  a  preposi- 
tion inseparably  connected  with  it,  forms  with 
it  a  compound  verb,  which  is  active  or  transi- 
tive. Example  :  To  laugh  at.  Omit  at,  and 
the  verb  is  neuter,  or  intransitive,  as  "  He 
laughed."  Insert  it,  however,  and  n compound 
active  verb  is  formed,  as  "He  laughed  at 
them,"  "they  were  laughed  at."  {Crtmitie : 
Etym.  £  Synt.  Eng.  Lang.,  1S02,  p.  86.) 

2.  Political  Econcrmy  and  Commerce  : 
Active  capital :  Wealth  in  the  readily-avail- 
able form  of  money,  or  which  may  without 
delay  be  converted  into  money,  and  used  for 
any  purpose  requiring  capital. 

.-Ic^tre  Comvurce  :  The  commerce  of  a  nation 
which  carries  goods  to  and  from  its  own  and 
other  lands  in  its  o\vn  ships,  and  by  means  of 
its  own  sailors,  in  place  of  allowing  the  profit 
of  these  lucrative  transactions  to  be  reaped  by 
foreigners.  The  commerce  of  our  own  country' 
is  highly  active,  that  of  the  Asiatic  nations  is 
mostly  ^lassii'c. 

3.  Law  : 

An  active  debt:  A  debt  due  to  a  person. 
An  active  trust:    A    confidence  connected 
with  a  duty. 
Active  use  :  A  present  legal  estate. 


4.  Geology.  An  active  volcano:  One  which 
at  not  very  remote  intervals  bursts  forth  in 
eruption.  It  is  opposed  to  a  dormant  volcano, 
or  to  an  extinct  volcano.  [Dormant,  Extinct.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1,  That  which  acts  on  something  else 
instead  of  being  itself  acted  on.  {Opj^osed  to 
fKissive.) 

"  When  an  even  flame  two  hearts  did  touch, 
His  office  was,  indulgently  to  fit 
Artiven  to  passives  :  correspondency 
Only  his  subject  was." — Donne. 

*  active-Tallant,  a.  Possessed  both  of 
activity  and  valour. 

"  1  do  not  think  a  braver  gentleman, 
More  active-valiant,  or  mule  vnltaut-young, 
ilore  daring,  or  more  bold,  is  now  ali\e." 

Shakeep. :  1  Henry  IV.,  v.  U 

*  ac  -  tiVO  -  a  -  ble,  a.     [Eng.  active;   -able.] 

Capable  of  activity. 

ac'-tive-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  active;  -ly.] 

1,  Energetically,  briskly. 

2.  By  active  application, 

t  ac'-tive-ness, s.  [Active.]  Activity.  Nearly 
obsolete,  activity  having  taken  its  place. 

"  What  strange  agility  and  activeness  do  our  com- 
mon tumblers  and  dancei-s  oD  the  rope  attain  toby 
continual  exercise  ! "—  }Viikins :  Math.  Magick. 

ic-tiv'-J-ty,  s.   [In  Fr.  activite ;  ItaL  attivita.  ] 

I.  Subjective:  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
active. 

1.  Of  persons  or  other  animated  beings : 

(a)  Chiefly  of  the  body: 

"...  and  if  thou  knowest  any  men  of  aetivitj/ 
among  them,  make  them  rulers  over  my  cattle.  "—Gen. 
xlvii.  6. 

(6)  Chiefly  of  the  mind : 

" .  .  .  if  we  compare  the  brain  and  the  mental 
activity  belonging  to  it,  in  wild  animals  and  those 
domestic  animals  which  are  descended  from  them."— 
Eaeekel :  Bist.  of  Creation,  i.  239. 

2.  Figuratively  {of  things): 

"  Salt  put  to  ice,  as  in  the  producing  of  the  artificial 
ice.  iucreasetb  the  activity  of  cold."— Baco7i, 

XL  Objective:  Occupation  or  sphere  in 
whicli  sustained  and  energetic  action  ia 
required ;  exercise  of  energy  or  force. 

%  In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural 

"  A  comparative  survey  of  the  history  of  nations,  or 
what  is  called  '  univers^  history,'  will  yield  to  us,  as 
the  first  and  most  general  resiUt.  evidence  of  a  con- 
tinually increasing  variety  of  human  activities,  both 
in  the  life  of  individuals  and  in  that  of  families  and 
states."— Jaedtel.  Bist.  qf  Creation,  i.  SSL 

^Ct'-leSS,  a.    [Eng.  act :  -less.]  Without  action. 

S.c'-tdn,  *ac'-lte-toiin,  s.  (_Fr.  hoqueton; 
O.  Fr.  anqtieton,'haucton;  Ger.  hoc.kete,  from 
Low  Lat.  aketon,  acton.  Matthew  Paris  calls 
it  alcalto.] 

1.  A  kind  of  quilted  leathern  jacket  or 
vest,  worn  in  the  Middle  Ages  under  a  coat  of 
mail. 

"  But  Cranstoun's  lance,  of  more  avail. 
Pierced  through,  like  silk,  the  Borderer's  mail ; 
Through  shield,  aud  jack,  and  acton  past. 
Deep  in  his  bosom  broke  i\t  last" 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  tast  Minstrel,  iii.  6. 

2.  The  coat  of  mail  itself. 

"  Hya  fomeii  were  well  boon 
To  perce  hys  acki-foun." 

Lybeaus  Disconut,  L  1,175. 

&C'-tdr,  s.  [In  Fr.  acteuT  ^  Ital.  attore,  from 
Lat.  o<-(('r  =  one  who  drives  or  sets  in  motion  ; 
one  wh'j  does  or  accomplishes  anything  ;  one 
who  acts  upon  the  stage.  Law  Lat.  =a  plain- 
tiff or  defendant.]    [Act.] 

1.  One  who  acts  or  performs  any  part  upon 
the  stage. 

•  Wten  a  good  actor  doth  his  part  present 
In  every  act  he  our  attention  draws  ; 
That  at  the  last  he  may  find  just  applause." 

J)enham. 

2.  One  who  takes  a  part  in  any  drama  of 
actual  life,  especially  if  that  drama  be  of  an 
important  character. 

"  The  mayor  was  a  simple  man  who  bad  passed  his 
■whole  life  in  obscurity,  and  was  bewildered  by  ftndinw; 
himself  an  important  actor  in  a  mighty  revolution."— 
j/acaulay :  Biaf.  £ng..cii.x. 

3.  Among  civilians  :  An  advocate  or  proctor 
in  ci\il  courts  or  causes. 

ac-tor'-a,  s. 

Enfom. :  A  genus  of  Diptera. 

*  ^C'-toure,  s.     [A.N.]    A  governor,  a  keeper. 

OVydiffe.) 

&C'-tress,  s.  [The  fern,  form  of  actor.  In  Fr. 
actrice.] 

*  1.  A  female  doer. 

"  Actreu.    A  female  doer."— CocA^eroni. 


2.  A  female  who  acts  upon  the  stage. 

"They  were  almost  always  recited  by  faromita 
actresses." ^Macaiday :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch-  iii. 

^  There  were  few,  if  any,  actresses  till  after 
the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.  Prior  to  thi^ 
epoch,  female  parts  in  play.s  were  performed 
by  boys,  as  was  the  case  In  Shakespeare's 
time. 

3.  A  real  or  imaginary  female  who  performs 
her  part  in  ordinary  life. 

"Virgil  has  indeed  admitted  Fame,  as  an  actreu.  iB 
the  ^neid  :  but  the  part  she  acta  la  very  short,  and 
none  of  the  most  admired  circumstances  of  thai 
divine  work." — Addison. 

ac'-tu-aJ  (0.  Scotch,  ac'-tu-all),  a.    [In  Pr, 

octvel ;  Ital.  attuale,  fr.  Lat.  actualis  =  active, 
practical.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  I.  Invohing  action  as  opposed  to  rest 

"Besides  her  walking  and  other  actual  perterm* 
ances." — Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  v.  L 

IL  Real,  in  point  of  fact  existing. 

1.  Existing  in  act  or  really,  as  opposed  to 
existing  no  more  than  potentially  ;  in  action, 
in  operation  at  the  moment 

"  Sin,  there  in  pow'r,  before 
Once  actual ;  now  in  body,  and  to  dwell 
Habitual  habitant."       Milton:  Par.  Lost,  bit.  x. 

%  See  also  example  under  B.  1. 

2.  Existing  in  fact  or  in  reality,  instead  of 
being  simply  imagined. 

(a)  Opposed  to  theoretical,  speculative,  ima- 
gined, or  hypothetically  assumed. 
"  The  mimic  passion  of  his  eye 
Was  turned  to  artua/ agony." 

Scotr :  Rokeby,  vL  10. 
"...    viewed  by  the  light  of  actual  knowledge." 
^Owen:  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  lOL 

"  Actual  may  be  opijosed  to  theoretical." — ifar- 
tijieau  :  CoTtUe's  Positive  Philosophy,  ch.  i.,  p.  8. 

(ft)  Oppo.'Sed  to  figurative  or  allegorical 
Speaking  of  divine  and  angelic  cominuuica* 
tious  to  man  in  Paradise,  Wordsworth  says, — 

"  Whether  of  actual  vision,  sensible 
To  sight  and  feeling,  or  that  in  this  sort 
Have  condescendingly  been  shadow'd  forth 
Communications  spiritually  maintain'd, 
And  intentions  moral  and  divine." 

}yordsworth :  ExcurtUm. 

3.  Existing  as  a  case  to  be  settled  at  pre- 
sent, in  contradistinction  to  one  disposed  of 
at  some  bygone  period. 

"  .  .  it  19  necessary  to  understand  the  circum- 
stances of  the  cases  adduced  as  precedents,  in  order  t« 
be  able  to  snply  them  with  propriety  to  the  actual 
case  under  discussion."— ictrja.-  Credibility  qf  EaHj 
Roman  Bist..  ch.  iv,,  §  5,  voL  i 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Nat.  Phil.  Actual  or  dyyiamic  energy: 
Energ)'  possessed  by  a  body  or  bodies  already 
in  motion, 

■■  Energy  is  possessed  by  bodies  already  in  motion ;  it 
is  then  actual,  aud  we  agree  to  call  it  active  or  dynamic 
eueigy.'—ryndad:  Frag,  of  Science,  i.  23. 

2.  Law.  Actual  as  opposed  to  apparent 
right  of  possession  of  property  is  one  which 
will  stand  the  test  against  all  comers.  The 
actual  possession  by  a  person  of  any  property 
creates  the  presumption  that  he  is  its  rightful 
owner.  This  presumption  may  be  overthrown 
by  proof  adduced  by  a  claimant  that  the  pro- 
perty really  is  his  ;  but  unless  he  urge  his 
suit,  his  right  will  ultimately  lapse,  and  the 
wrongful  possessor  become  the  legal  owner. 

*  3.  0.  Scotch  Law  and  Ch.  Hist.  An  actual 
minister:  One  ordained  to  the  ministry,  and 
uot  simply  a  probationer  licensed  to  preach. 

■■ .  .  .  he  always  being  an  actuall  minister  of  the 
kirk,  and  s;ill  elect  none  other  than  ane  actuall 
minister  to  be  so  nominat  and  recommeodit  be  his 
maiestye." — Acts  Ja.  VI.  (1617),  p.  529. 

4.  Thcol.  Actual  sins  :  Those  committed  by 
the  individual  himself,  as  contradistinguished 
from  original  sin,  that  of  Adam,  the  father  of 
the  race. 

ac-tu-ai'-i-t^,  s.     [Actual.]     The   state  of 
being  actual  ;  reality. 

"The  actualitf/  of  these  spiritual  qualities  is  thus 
imprisoned,  though  their  potentiality  be  not  i^uite 
destroyed."— Cheyue. 

t  3,C'-tu-al-ize»  v.t.     (Eng.  actual;  -we.]    To 
make  actual.     {Coleridge.) 

t  &C'-tu-al-ized,  pa.  par.     [Actualize.] 

1 4c  -tu-al-i-zing,  pr.  par.    [Actualizb.] 

ac'-tu-aJ-l^,  adv.     [Actual,]     In    fact,    in 
truth,  really. 

".  .  .  and  candidates  for  the  regal  ufflce  wan 
a(^ua!ly  named. "—J/acau/ay  ,   Bist.  Eng..  ch.  viiL 

^C'-tu-al-neSSt  5.    [Actual.]    The  quality  of 

being  actual ;  actuality,  reality. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  fatter;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pHt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ULnlte,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  09  =  9;  ey  =  su 


actuary— aeut© 


75 


JUs'-tTl-a-r^,  s.  [In  Ger.  aktuar ;  Ft.  actuaire; 
Itai  (ittudrw,  fr.  Lat.  actuaritis  and  actarius 
=  (1)  a  shorthand- writer,  (2)  a  clerk,  book- 
keeper, or  registrar  :  fr.  adj.  (u:-tvarius  =  that 
which  is  easily  moved,  swift,  asile  ;  actus  =  a 
moving  or  driving  ;  ago  =  to  drive,  to  lead.] 

*  1.  Formerly :  The  registrar  who  drew  out 
the  minutes  of  courts  of  law,  or  registered  the 
acts  and  constitution  of  the  Lower  House  of 
Convocation  ;  also,  the  officer  appointed  to 
keep  savings'  bank  accounts,  or  the  proceed- 
ings of  a  common  court. 

"SupiKise  the  judge  should  say,  that  he  would  have 
the  keeping  of  the  act^  of  court  remain  wLih  him.  and 
the  notary  will  have  the  custody  of  them  with  him- 
eelf ;  certainly  in  this  case  the  actuary  or  writer  uf 
them  ought  to  be  preferred."— -<ff;»^«. 

2.  Now:  An  officer  of  a  mercantile  or 
insurance  company,  skilled  in  financial  calcu- 
lations, specially  on  such  subjects  as  the  ex- 
pectancy of  life.  He  is  generally  manager  of 
the  company,  under  the  nominal  or  real 
superintendence  of  a  board  of  directors. 

ac'-tu-ate,  v.t.  [From  Ital.  attuare ;  Low 
Lat.'  actiLo  —  to  drive,  to  impel,  from  Lat. 
actus,  pa.  par.  of  a(;o=to  drive,  to  move,  large, 
or  impel.] 

1.  To  excite  to  action,  to  put  in  action,  to 
furnish  the  motive  of.  (Used  of  persons,  but 
formerly  sometimes  of  things.) 

"For,  on  this  occasion,  the  chief  motive  which 
a(Au.ii.ted  them  was  not  greediness,  but  the  fear  of 
degradation  and  ruin," — Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxiiL 

*2.  To  put  in  action,  to  produce,  to  invi- 
gorate, to  develop. 

'  ac'-tu-ate,  a.     Actuated. 

"The  .ictive  informsttiona  of  the  intellect,  filling 
the  passive  reception  of  the  will,  like  form  closing 
with  matter,  grew  actuate  into  a  third  and  distinct 
perfection  of  practice"— 5oit(h, 

ac-tn-a'-tion,  s.  [Actuatr.]  The  state  of 
being  put  in  action  ;  efl'ectual  operation. 
{Glanvill.) 

t  &C-tU-6s-i-ty,  5,  [Lat.  nc^(052/s  =  full  of 
activity;  fr,  actus  ■=  a.  moving,  a  driving; 
acttis,  pa.  par.  of  ago  =  to  drive.] 

1.  Power  of  action. 

2.  State  of  action. 

t  &C'-ture,  s.     [Lat.  actus  —  done.]    Action. 

"  Love  made  them  not :  with  acture  they  may  be. 
Where  neither  party  is  nor  true  nor  kind." 

Shakesp. :  A  Lover's  Comptaifit. 

$C'-tii8,  s.  [Lat.  actus  =  (1)  A  lineal  measure 
=  120  Roman  feet;  (2)  the  length  of  one 
furrow.) 

Ciinl  Law  :  A  right  of  way  through  land  ;  a 
servitude  of  footway  and  horseway.  [Servi- 
tude.] 

A-CU'-a-nite§,  s.  pi.     [From  Acua,  alleged  to 
have  been  a  disciple  of  the  apostle  Thomas.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
Manichieans.     [Manich.«ans.] 

t  ac'-u-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ncuo  =  to  sharpen.] 
JAciTE.]    To  sharpen,  to  make  corrosive. 

"  Immoderate  feeding  upon  powdered  beef,  pickled 
meatfi.  and  dehanching  with  stiong  wines,  do  mflanie 
and  acuate  the  blood  ;  whereby  it  is  capacitated  to 
corrode  the  lungs.'"— iTarp*^  oh  CoTUiiTnption. 

'  &0'-u-ate,  a.    [From  the  verb.]    Sharpened. 

"  And  also  with  a  quantyte  of  spyces  acuate." 

Ashmole  ■  Theat.  Cheyn.  Brit.,  p.  191, 

Ac-U-be'-ne,  5.  A  star  of  the  fourth  magni- 
tude, in  the  southern  claw  of  Cancer. 

•  a*-CU-i,  pi  a'-CU-is,  s.  [Old  or  misspelt 
form  of  AofE  (a.  v.).]  An  ague.  {M.^.  of  14th 
Cent.)    (Wright^ 

iic-U-i'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  acuo  =  to  sharpen  ;  ocus 
=  a  needle  or  pin.)  The  sharpening  of  medi- 
cines, i.e.,  the  rendering  them  more  pungent, 
to  increase  their  effect 

a-cd'-i-tjr,  s.  [Lat.  acuo  =  to  sharpen.]  Sharp- 
ness. 

a-cu-le-a'-ta,  5.  [Lat.  n.  pi.  of  adj.  acukatus 
=  furnished* with  stings  or  prickles,  from 
acnleus  =  a  sting,  spine,  or  prickle  ;  Gr.  Ak^ 
(ake)  ~  a  point.]    [Acute.] 

Entom. :  One  of  the  two  leading  di\nsions 
or  sub-orders  of  the  order  HvTncnoptera.  It 
consists  of  those  families  in  which  the  females 
and  neuters  of  the  social  species,  and  the 
females  of  those  whifh  are  solitary,  are  gene- 
rally provided  with  a  sting.  It  is  divided  into 
four  tribes  :  (1)  the  Hcttrogynn,  or  Ants  and 
Mutillas  ;  (2)  the  Fossores,  or  Sand-wasps  ;  (3) 


the  Diphptera,  or  True-wasps  ;  and  (4)  the 
AnthophiUi,  or  Bees.  The  other  tribe  of 
Hymenoptera,  the  Terehrantia.  consists  of  in- 
sects whose  females  are  furnished  with  an 
auger  instead  of  a  sting. 

a-cu'-le-ate,  v.t.  [Aculeata.]  To  furnish 
with  a  point,  to  sharpen. 

a-cu'-le-ate,  a.  &  s.    [Aculeata.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

X.  OrdiJiary  Language : 

1.  Sharpened,  pointed  (/r7.  &  Jig.). 

"  The  one  of  extreme  bitterness  of  woids,  especially 
if  they  be  aculeate  and  proper  .  .  .  . " — Bacon :  Essays. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  Funiished  with  prickles,  prickly 
Example,  a  rose-stem. 

2.  Zool. :  Furnished  with  a  sting, 

"  We  now  pass  to  the  Acuteate  series  of  the  HjTue- 
noytern."— Dallas :  S'at.  Hist.,  p.  209, 

B.  As  siibstantivc :  A  hymenopteroiis  insect 
of  the  division  Acuhaia  (q.v.). 

a-cu-le-a'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Aculeate,  f.] 

a-cu-le-a'-tihg,  jjr.  par.    [Aculeate,  v.] 

a-cu'-le-i,  s.  pi.    [Aculeus.] 

a-cu'-ler,  v.t.     [Fr.  acc\iler.'[ 

Manege :  A  fault  committed  by  most  horses 
when  learning  to  make  demivolts.  It  consists 
in  failing  to  go  far  enough  forward  at  each 
motion,  so  that  the  shoulder  of  the  animal 
takes  in  too  little  ground,  and  his  croup 
comes  too  near  the  centre  of  the  volt. 

a-CU'-le-iis,  s.  [Lat.  (l)  the  sting  of  an 
animal ;  (2)  the  spine  or  prickle  of  a  plant. 
Probably  a  dimin.  from  amis  =  a  needle  or 
pin  ;  but  amis  is  fem.,  and  amdeus  masc] 

Bot. :  A  prickle  ;  a  sharp,  hard  process  of 
the  epidermis  falling  ofif  when  old,  whilst  a 
spine  or  thorn  does  not  fall  off.    (Loudon.) 

^  Aculeus  enters  into  the  composition  of 
aculeata,  amileate,  &c.  (q.v.). 

sic'-U-lo8,  s.  [Gr.  aKv'\a<;  (akulos)  =  an  esculent 
acorn,  the  fruit  of  tlie  prickly  oak,  and  of 
another  more  hardy  species.] 

Bot.  :  The  fruit  or  acorn  of  the  Ilex,  or 
Scarlet-oak. 

•a-ciun'-'bleii,  v.t.  [Acomelyd.]  To  become 
cramped.     (Stratmann.) 

*  a-cum-blidf  pa.  par.    [Acumblen.] 

•a-cum'-bre,  v.t.    [A.N.]    [Acombre.] 

1.  To  encumber. 

"  Gii  of  Warwike  mi  name  is, 
Ivel  ich  am  acwmfired  y-wia." 

Gy  of  Warwike.  p.  217. 

2.  To  worr5'.    (Halliwell.) 

* a-ciim'-en,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  acuvLan=: to  come 
to,  to  pursue,  to  bear,  to  sustain,  to  suffer,  to 
perform,  to  overcome.]  To  attain.   (HalliweU.) 

a-CU'-mSzi,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  sharpened  point,  a 
sting  ;  sharpness  :  fr.  acus  =  a  needle  or  pin] 
Acuteness  of  mind,  shrewdness  ;  ability  nicely 
to  distinguish  between  things  which  closely 
resemble  each  other. 

"The  author  of  the  Xeliguus  Diluviatue  observes 
with  his  usual  artimen  ....  '—Owen : 
Brit.  Fossil  Mammals  and  Bird* 

t  ^-cu'-min-ate,  v.t.  [From 
Lat.  acuminatiis,  pa.  par.  of 
amiraino  ~  to  sharpen.]  [Acu- 
men.] To  sharpen.  (Rider: 
Diet.,  1640.) 

aH3u'-nun-ate«  a.  [See  the 
verb. ] 

Nat.  Science:  Taper-pointed, 
tapering  gradually  to  the  tip. 

" .  .  scarcely  reconcileablc  with 
the  idea  of  its  applying  its  slender 
ac^iminate  teeth  to  the  act  of  gnawing 
hoTies"— Owen  Brit.  Fotsil  Mammals 
and  Birds,  p.  lie. 

Bot. :  Applied  chiefly  to  the 
mode  of  termination  of  certain 
leaves.  When  the  tapering  is  at 
the  other  extremity  of  the  leaf, 
the  term  employed  is  acuviinate 
at  the  base. 

"...     leaves       often       opytosite. 
broader  upwards,  actiminafe,  serrulate. " 
of  Salix  purpurea.    {Booker  *  A  mott :  E 


ACtiMTNATE 

LEAF  OF 
PARIETARIA. 


ta-cu'-min-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Acuminate.] 
Nat.  Science :  The  same  as  Acuuinate,  bat 
not  so  frequently  employed. 

"This  is  not  acuminated  and  pointed,  as  in  the 
rest,  but  seemeth.  as  it  were,  cut  off." — Breume: 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

t  a-cu-min-a'-ting,  pr.  par.    [Acuminate.] 

a-cu-min-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  acuminatum^ 
supine  of  acumino  =■  to  shai-pen.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  sharp. 

2.  Termination  in  a  sharp  point 

a-cu'-min-6se,  s.  [Acumen.]  Terminating 
gradually  in  a  flat  narrow  end.  (Lindley : 
int.  to  Bot.,  3rded.,  p.  4o9.) 

"  a-cun'-tre,  v.t.    [A.N.]    To  encounter. 

"  So  kenli  thei  acuiUred  at  the  coupjTig  to-gadere 
That  the  knight  9|>ere  in  speldes  al  to-shivered," 
IVil/iam  and  the  Werwolf,  p.  18ft 

Sc-U-pal'-piis»  s.  [liat.  acus  =  a  needle  or 
IHii ;  palpus  or  jxdprnn  =  a  stroking.  Now  by 
entomologists  used  for  a  feeler.]    [Palpus.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  predatory  beetles  of 
the  family  Harpalidas. 

ac'-u-preS8,  v.t.    [Lat.  acus  =  a  needle,  and 

Eng.  press] 

Surg.:  To  treat,  as  a  bleeding  artery,  by 
acupressuie. 

ac-u-press'-lon  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Acupress.] 
The  same  as  Aclpressure  (q.v.). 

ac-u-press'-ure  (ss  as  sh),  s.    [Acupress.] 
Surg.  :    A    method    of    stopping    arterial 
hemorrhage   by   pressing  the  artery  with  a 
needle  in  place  of  tying  it. 

aC'U-punc-tiir-a-tion,  s.  [Acupuncture.] 
The  making  of  a  puuctine  or  punctures  by 
means  of  a  needle.  A  less  proper  word  than 
Acupuncture  (q.v.). 

"  Prom  forgetting  that  the  word  puncture  haa  two 
significations— that  it  is  used  to  signify  Iwth  the 
wound  and  the  act  of  making  it — some  have  terined 
the  operation  acuiJuncturution."—Cyclo,  Pract.  Med„ 
art.  "  Acupuncture. " 

ac-u-punc-tiire,  s.  [In  Ger.  acupunctur; 
Fr.  acupuncture;  Ital.  acopuntura  ;  Sp.  acw- 
puntura ;  fr.  Lat.  acu,  ablative  of  acus  =  a 
needle  or  pin,  and  p^lnctura  =  puncture, 
pricking  ;  pungo  =  to  prick.] 

Med.  :  The  puncturing  of  portions  of  the 
body  by  means  of  a  needle  made  for  the 
purpose.  The  practice  has  existed  from  a 
remote  period  of  antiquity  among  the  Cliinese. 
From  them  it  passed  to  Japan  ;  then  it  was 
made  known  in  Europe;  and  finally,  after  a 
long  interval,  was  actually  tried,  and  with 
good  eR"ect,  in  cases  of  rheumatism  not  in- 
volving much  inflammation,  in  rheumatic 
neuralgia,  and  some  other  diseases. 

d.c-u-punc~ture,  v.t.  [Acupuncture,  s.]  To 
practice  acupuncture  upon. 

"...  those  who  care  nothing  about  being  acu- 
punctured." —Dr.  EUiotson  :  Cyclo.  Pract.  .Med. 

ftc-u-punc-tiired,  /hi.  par.  &  a.  [Acupunc- 
ture.] 

&C-~U-punc-tiir-ijig,  pt.  par.  [Acupunc- 
ture.] 

*a-cu'rse,  *a-cur'-sen,r.t.  [Accur^e.]  To 
accurse. 

"  Which  ia  lif  that  oure  Lord 
In  alle  lawes  acurseth." 

Piers  Ploughman,  p,  S75. 

a-ciir'-u,  5.    [Acuyari.] 

a-cut-an -gul-ar,  a.  [Lat.  acH(ws  =  acute; 
anguhts  —  an  angle.] 

Bot.  ;  Having  acute  angles.  Example,  the 
capsule  of  Corchorus  amitanguhis.  (Loudon: 
Cycl.  of  Plants,  Gloss.) 

a-CU'te,  a.  [In  Ital.  a^uto,  fr.  Lat.  acutus  = 
sharp,  pa.  par.  of  acuo  =  to  sharpen,  acus  =  a 
needle  or  pin,  fr.  old  root  ac  =  sharp  =  the 
prime\'al  Aryan  root  as  =  to  be  sharp  or  swift, 
as  in  Sansc.  asva  =  the  runner,  i.e.  the  horse] 
(Mux  Miillcr  :  Science  of  Lang.) 

A.  Ordinary  Lang^wge : 
L  Of  material  things:    Terminating    in  a 
sharp  point. 
II.  Of  imTnaterial  things  : 
1.  Of  the  senee-'i  of  vmn  or  of  the  inferior 
aiiimats  :  Sharp,  keen 

"Were  our  senses  altered,  and  made  much  ijuicker 
and  aeuter,  the  appearance  and  outward  sciieiue  of 
things  would  have  quite  another  face  to  as."— Locke. 


b6il,  b6^;  pout.  j6^I;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9IU11,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph.=  f^ 
-ci»  =  shO' ;  -clan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  sbiin ;  -siou,  -lion  =  zhun,    -tious.  -slous,  -clous  =  shils.    -bre  =  ber ;  -tre  =  ter» 


74 


acute— ad  vitam 


2.  Of  the  intelUct :  Having  the  power  of  per- 
ceiving minute  dlHerences,  penetrating;  the 
reverse  of  obtuse,  dull,  or  stupid. 

"  Some  more  acute  and  more  industrious  still 
Contrive  creation,  travel  miture  up." 

Cou'per  ■  raak,  bk.  3. 

3.  0/ the  feelings  or  emotions:  Keen,  easily 
and  deeply  affected  for  the  time  or  more  per- 
manently. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Geometry  : 

All  acute  angle  is  one  wliich  is  less  than  a 
right  angle. 

An  acute-angled  triangle  is  one  of  which  all 
the  three  angles  are  acute,  that  is,  each  of 
them  is  less  than  a  right  angle. 

An  acute-angled  coyie  is  one  having  the  solid 
angle  at  its  vertex  acute. 

An  acute  octahedron.     [Octdhedron.] 

An  acute  rhomboid.     [Rhomboid.] 

2.  Bot. :  Sharp-pointed,  terminating  at  once 
In  a  i)oint,  neither  abruptly  nor  tapering. 


ACUTE  LEAVES  OF  THE  OLEANDER. 


3.  Music.  An  acute  sound:  One  which  is 
high  or  shrill,  as  opposed  to  one  which  is 
grave. 

i.  Grammar.  An  acnte  accent:  One  which 
marks  where  the  voice  should  rise  instead  of 
falling.     [Accent,  s.,  II,  2.] 

5.  Pathology.  An  acute  disease:  One  in 
which  the  symptoms  are  severe,  and  whicli 
speedily  reaches  a  crisis.  It  is  opposed  to  a 
chronic  disease. 

acute-angled,  a. 

1.  Geom. :  Having  an  acute  angle.  [See 
Acute,  a.,  B.  I,] 

2.  Bot. :  With  sharp  instead  of  rounded 
margins.     [Angular,] 

f  ar-cu'te,  v.t.      [From  the  substantive.]     To 
make  the  accent  on  a  word  acute  or  shai'p. 

%-Cute-l3r,  c((?i'.  [Acute.]  In  an  acute  manner, 
sharply,  keenly. 

1.  Of  material  substances : 

"...  the  upper  biise  acuteti/  ii\iT\c\ed."—Descrip 
ttf  Afpidium  Leonchitis.  (Eooker  and  Arnott :  Brit. 
Flora.) 

2.  Of  things  immaterial : 

(a  &  6)  Of  the  senses  or  of  the  intellect: 
Keenly,  discriminatingly. 

"He  that  will  look  into  many  parts  of  Asia  and 
America,  will  find  men  reason  there,  perhaps  as 
acutely  as  hiniaelf,  who  yet  never  heard  of  a  syllo- 
^sni.  — Z,oc*:c, 

(c)  Of  the  feelings  or  enwtions:  Keenly, 
deeply. 

a-cu  te-ness,  s.    [Acute,  o*) 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Of  material  bodies :  Sharpness,  keenness 
of  edge  or  of  point. 

IL  Of  things  immaterial: 

1.  Of  the  senses:  Sharpness,  keenness  of  per- 
ception. 

"If  eyea  so  framed  could  not  view  at  once  the  hand 
and  the  hour-jdate,  their  owner  could  not  be  benefited 
by  that  acutene.ig :  which,  whilst  it  discovered  the 
secret  contrivance  of  the  machine,  made  him  lose  iU 
uae.  —Locke. 

2.  Of  the  intellect :  Subtlety  of  intellect,  the 
power  of  perceiving  minute  differences  and 
discriminating  them  in  language. 

"  .  .  .  a  much  hieher  notion  of  his  sincerity  than 
of  hiB  judgmentor  acM9nest."-~Jfaeaulay  :  HiK.  Eng  . 
ch.  xiv. 

3.  Of  t?ie  feelings  or  emotions  :  Keennes.';,  the 
power  of  being  easily  nr  deeply  affected ; 
susceptibility  of  impression. 


B.  Technically  : 

1.  Music:  The  sharpness  or  shrillness  of  a 
note. 

"This  acutcneu  of  sound  will  show  that,  whilst  to 
the  eye  the  bell  seems  to  be  at  re&t.  yet  the  minute 
parts  of  it  continue  in  a  verv  brisk  motion,  without 
which  they  could  not  strike  the  a.ii."— Boyle. 

2.  Med. :  The  violence  of  a  disease  which, 
however,  makes  it  more  speedily  reach  a 
crisis. 

"We  apply  present  remedies,  according  to  indica- 
tions ;  respecting  rather  the  acutcneM  of  the  disease, 
and  precipitancy  of  the  occasion,  than  the  rising  and 
setting  of^ stars, ■'—ZiroM'rt, 

' a-cu-tx-a -tor,  5.  [Low  Lat.  acutiator.} 
Uae  who,  in  mediaeval  times,  attended  armies 
to  sharpen  tlie  weapons  of  the  soldiers. 

a-cu'-yar-ri,  a-ciir'-ii,  s.  (Local  name.] 
The  name  given  in  India  to  tLe  fragrant  wood 
of  Idea  alti-ssimo,  a  jilant  ol  the  old  order 
Amyridaceae,  or  Amyrids.  [Cedar-wood  of 
Guiana.] 

*  g,-cwa'-ki"eii,  v.i.    [CwActAN.]    To  (luake, 

to  tremble. 

*  a-cwec'-chen,    v.t.      [A.S.   acuvcaan  =  to 

shake,  to  brandish.]    To  shake,  to  brandish. 

* a-CWe'-den,  v.i.  [A.S.  acu'ethan  =  to  an- 
swer, connected  with  acwcBtlian  =  to  say.]  To 
answer. 

-a^y.  [Lat.  suffix  -acia,  -atio  =  the  state  or 
quality  of.  Examples  :  fallacy  (Lat.  fallacia), 
advocacy  (\jaX.  advocatio).] 

•a-9y-den-ajQ'-d3^s,  *  a-cyd'-nande,  *a- 
cy^-den-anif  adv.  [Apparently  a  corrupt 
spelling  of  Asidenands.  {Wright.)  \  Aside, 
obliqutily.     {Prompt.  Parv.)    {Ualliwell) 

*  a-9y'-iien,  v.t.  Old  form  of  Assign. 
{Prom-pt.  Parv.) 

&5'-yn-6s,  s.    [Acinos.] 

*  a-9yr-a-l6g'-i-call.  a.  [Gv.  aKvpoKoyin 
(akurologia)=an  improper  phrase ;  aKvpo^ 
ialrtiros)  =  \vithout  authority:  d,  priv.  ;  Kipo*; 
IJciiros)  =  authority  ;  A6705  {logos)  =  word.  ] 
Containing  an  impropriety  of  expression. 
{Rider:  Diet,  1640.) 

*  a-cy  se,  s.    [Assize,  II.  3.]    Manner,  custom. 

"  An  halyday  fyl.  aa  ya  the  acyse 
Men  to  go  to  ("i.Kldys  serv-yse." 

JIS.  JTarl.  1,701,  t  8L     {ffaJliwetl.) 

a-9yt-tar'-i-a,  5.  pi.  [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  m/TTopo? 
{l^uttaros)  =  (l)  a  hollow,  (2),  the  cell  of  a 
honeycomb  or  of  a  plant] 

Zool.  :  Chamber-shells.  Haeekel's  name  for 
the  first  "  legion  "  of  the  Ray-streamers,  or 
Rhizopoda  (Root-feet)  Though  the  lowest 
in  organisation  of  the  class,  the  whole  of 
their  body  consisting  merely  of  slimy  cell- 
matter,  yet  most  of  them  secrete  a  shell  of 
calcareous  earth,  and  generally  of  exquisite 
form.  The  larger  number  of  the  species  live 
at  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

ad,   g.     A  favorite  abbreviation  of  Advbetise- 

MENT  {U.  S.). 

*  ad,  3r(f  person  sing. .  pres.  indicat.  of  verb  to 
have.     Obsolete  spelling  of  hath.     [Have.] 

"  Lo,  hou  he  (id  me  to  rent 
Mi  bodi  and  mi  face  i-schent" 

T/ie  Seven  Saget,  469. 

Sd,  Lat.  prep.  [In  Lat.  =  to.  Cognate  with 
Eng.  at,  and  many  words  in  other  Ar>'an 
tongues.  (At.)  Perhaps  more  remotely  akin 
to  various  Syro-Arabian  verbs,  as  Heb., 
E.  Aram.,  and  Sam.  piPM  {nthah)  =  to  come, 
to  go;  Arab,  athe  {a-the)  =  to  come  near,  to 
approach.  (See  Ad,  II. ,  in  rxmipos.)  Ad  was 
formerly  written  ar,  a  form  which  still  remains 
in  some  words,  such  as  arbiter.] 

L  ^s  an  independent  word :  A  purely  Latin 
preposition,  used  in  many  i)hrases  from  that 
tongue  more  or  Ims  frequently  quoted  in 
English  composition. 

ad  admittenduin  dericnm  (lit.)  = 
to  admit  a  clergyman. 

Law  :  A  writ  requiring  a  bishop  to  admit  to 
a  clmrch  a  clerk  who  has  been  found  to  have 
legal  right  to  be  instituted. 

ad  arbitrinm  =  at  win,  at  pleasure. 

ad  captandum  =  to  captivate. 

«f  Captandum  is  the  accusative  of  the  gerund 
or  the  gerundive  participle  of  capto  =  to  catrh 
at  frequently  or  eagerly,  freq.  of  cajno  =  to 
take.] 


Oratory:  With  the  view  of  captivating. 
Used  specially  of  public  speakers  who  utter 
sentiments  which  they  do  not  themselves 
believe,  but  which  they  think  will  render 
them  acceptable  to  their  "hearers. 

ad  eundem.  [Lat.  =  to  the  same  degree 
{gradum).]  A  tenn  employed  when  a  graduate 
of  one  university  is  admitted  to  the  same 
degree  of  another  university  without  ha\'ing 
to  undergo  any  examination  for  it.  Such  a 
person  is  said  to  take  an  ad  eundem. 

ad  finem  =  to  the  end. 

ad  hoc  =  with  respect  to  this,  specially  of 
this. 

"...  appoint  their  various  ambassadors  and 
conaole  as  reporters  ad  Tioc"— Daily  Telegraph.  March 
14.  1877. 

ad  homlnem  {lit.)  =  to  a  or  the  man. 
Logic.     [ARGusiENTfsi,    under    which    also 
similar  logical  phrases  will  be  found.] 

ad  indefinitum.  [Lit.  =  to  the  in- 
definite.]   To  an  indefinite  extent. 

ad  infinitum.  [Li(.=to  the  iufimte.] 
To  infinity,  i\ithout  any  limit. 

"  Nay,  then,  thought  I.  if  that  you  lireed  so  fart, 
ni  put  you  by  yourselvea,  lest  you  at  last 
Should  prove  ad  infinitum,  and  eat  out 
Th»  booK  that  I  already  am  about." 

Bunt/an  ;  Pilgr.  Prog.,  Apology. 

ad  inquirendum  —  to  be  inquired  into. 
Law :  Used  when  a  writ  is  issued  ordering 
an  inquiry  to  be  made. 

ad  interim  =  in  the  meantime. 
ad  largum  (!««•)  =  at  large. 

ad  leones  (/((.)  =  to  the  lions. 

f.7i,  Hiit. :  A  popular  cry  or  a  magisterial 
sentence  among  the  old  Romans,  dooming  a 
real  or  supposed  criminal  to  be  given  to  the 
lions.  The  cry  "Ad  leones!"  was  raised 
against  the  apostolic  father  Polycarp,  though 
deatli  was  ultimately  inflicted  in  another  way. 

ad  libitum  =^at  pleasure. 

1.  Gen. :  As  much  as  one  likes. 

2.  Music :  At  the  performer's  pleasure ; 
generally  applied  to  a  portion  of  the  piece 
which  may  be  played  or  passed  over  as  the 
performer  likes. 

ad  manes  ft-atrum  =  to  the  manes  of 
[some  one's]  brotliers.     [Manes.] 

"  Give  us  the  proudest  prisonT  of  the  Goths. 
That  we  may  hew  his  limbs,  and  on  a  I'ile, 
Ad  manej/rafruTn  sacrifice  his  flesh.' 

Shakefp.  :  Titus  Andronioui,  1 1 

ad  quod  damnum  {lit.)  =  to  what 
damage. 

Law :  A  WTit  instituted  in  the  time  of 
Edward  I.,  and  issued  by  the  sheriff,  to  ascer- 
tain what  damage  might  arise  from  the  grant 
of  certain  liberties  or  franchises.  By  means  of 
it  the  king's  licence  miglit  be  obtained  for  the 
alienation  of  lands,  unless  the  design  were  to 
give  these  over  to  the  Church. 

ad  referendum  =  to  be  referred  to  a 
higher  authority,  or  held  over  for  the  present 
that  it  may  receive  further  consideration. 

ad  valorem.  [Lit.  =to  or  according  to 
value.  Valor,  however,  it  should  be  added,  is 
not  classical  Latin.] 

Comm.  :  A  term  applied  (1)  to  the  amount 
of  the  duties  or  customs  paid  on  certain  goods 
taxed  according  to  their  value,  and  not  simply 
by  their  number,  weight,  or  measure :  {'2)  to 
stamp-duties,  payable  according  to  the  value 
of  the  subject-matter  of  the  particular  instru- 
ments or  writings. 

ad  vitam  aut  culpam.  [Lat.  {lit.)=. 
to  (one's)  lifetime  or  fault.] 

La.w  :  Used  of  the  tenure  of  an  ofllice  which 
the  incumbent  holds  for  life,  provided  that  he 
conduct  himself  with  propriety.  A  beneficed 
clergj-man  holds  office  ad  vitam  ant  eulpa7n. 

IL  In  composition ,  ad  =1  to  :  as  Lat.  adhtereo, 
Eng.  adhere  —to  stick  to.  In  tlie  Latin  words 
into  which  it  enters,  the  final  letter  d  generally 
remains  unchanged  when  it  is  followed  by  a 
vowel,  or  by  some  one  of  the  consonants  b,  d, 
h,  m,  and  t.  as  odbello.  addo,  adJuereo,  admiror, 
and  adreho;  while,  for  euphony's  sake,  it  is 
as.similated  to  the  succeeding  letter  when  that 
letter  is  one  of  the  consonants  o. /,  g,  I,  n.  p, 
r,  5,  or  t,  as  accclero,  offcro,  agnredior,  alligo, 
annuncio,  appareo,  arripio,  assigno,  attendo. 
The  Latin  preposition  ad  enters  directly  or  in- 
directly into  the  composition  of  many  English 
words  derived  from  the  Latin  ;  and  the  laws 
of  assimilation  are  essentially  the  same  in  both 


iate,  mt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  air.  marine ;   go,  p5t, 
or.  wore.  W9lf,  work,  whd.  son  ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


adact— adapts 


75 


tongues.  Examples — (1),  unassiinilated  :  addi- 
tion, adJieTf,  admire,  advocate ;  (2)  assimi- 
lated :  accelerate,  affiuence,  aggressive,  alle- 
giance, amumnce,  apparent,  assignation,  at- 
tention. 
A»D*  Initials  for  Amio  Domini  (;i(.)  =  iii  the 
ytar  of  the  Lord,  i.e.,  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist. 

•  &d-act',  i'.(.  [Lat.  adigo,  -egi,  -actum  =  to 
drive  to;  orf  =  to,  and  ago  =  to  drive.]  To 
drive,  to  compel,  to  drive  in  by  force. 
{Minskeu.) 

•  ftd-3.ct'-ed,  pa.  par.     [Adact.] 

•  d.d-act'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Adact.] 

St-da,c'-tyle,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.  ;  diixTuXoy 
(da-'tulos)  =  a  linger.] 

Anat.  :  Used  of  a  foot  without  toes,  or  a 
hand  without  lingers. 

•  a-dad',  ativ.  [A.S.  a  =  in  ;  deed  =  deed,  or 
it  may  be  a  corruption  otegad  =  bygad,  bygod.] 
Indeed  truly. 

"  They  are  all  Jeep,  they  (ire  very  deep  and  sharp, 
sharp  aa  need  lee.  aiiad,  the  svittiest  meuin  England. ' 

—Skadwell  1  Squire  of  A  Uiitia  [1688). 

*ftd'-e0-quate,  a.    [Adequate.] 

*a-d^'fi^  v.i.  To  daunt.  [Junius  refers  to 
(K/i/jft'd  as  occurring  in  Chaucer,  but  Urry  reads 
oAnssed  =  dazzled.]     (HalliweU.) 

*a-di&'fred.  pa.  par.    [Adaff.] 

&d'-age,  *3-d'-a-gy,  s.  [in  Ft.  adage;  from 
Lat.  adfigivm  ='a  pruverb,  an  adage.]  A  pro- 
verb or  short  sentence,  embodying  a  wise 
Baying,  generally  discovered  by  popular  ob- 
servation or  experience  ;  a  pithy  saying,  hoary 
with  antiquity,  but  wltose  easily-apprehended 
truth  keeps  it  in  popular  currency  still. 

"That  is  because  I  hftve  done  it  myself,  and  not  left  it 
to  others. 
Serve  yourself,  would  you  be  well  served,  is  an  excel- 
lent atlaf/e." 
Longfeilow :  The  Courtship  of  Jf  it  eg  SaiidUh,  137. 

ad-ag'-l-al,  a.  [Adace.]  Pertaining  to  an 
adage,  proverbial. 

%d-a'-gi-d,  adv.   &  s.     [Ital.  adagio :  tr.  ad  = 
with  ;  agio  =  ease,  leisure.] 
Music : 

1.  As  adverb :  Slowly,  in  a  leisurely  manner, 
with  ease  and  grace. 

2.  As  substantiiie  :  A  slow  movement. 

"He  teaches  those  to  read,  whom  achoola  dismiss'd, 
And  colleges,  untaught;  sells  accent,  tone, 
And  eniphasis  in  score,  and  gives  to  prayer 
The  adftgio  and  andante  it  aem-onds." 

Cowper :  Task,  bk.  li, 

•  fid-a-gy, 5.    [Adage.] 

Ad'-am,  s.  [In  Lat.  Adamns ;  Gr.  'Ada/j 
{Adam),  fr.  Heb.  DIN  {Adam)  =  (1)  man  in 
general  ;  (2)  Spec,  Adam,  the  first  man,  fr. 
DHN  {adam)  ~  to  be  red.  Cognate  with  these 
are  nniH  {ddamak)  =  the  ground,  cil^  (edom) 
and  Uiii  {ddevi)=tho  ruby  or  sardine  stone. 
In  Gen.  ii.  7,  it  is  stated  that  God  formed 
man  (CIWHTIN,  eth-lui-adam  =  the  man)  of 
dust  (^^T^C"!^'  viin-ha-^damah  —  from  the 
ground),  as  if  to  suggest  that  man  was  made 
of  red  earth,  or  perhaps  that  his  blood  (in 
Heb.  □!,  dam)  remotely  resembles  the  colour 
of  some  reddish  or  brownish-red  soils.] 

1,  Gen.  :  The  name  given  in  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures  (1)  to  the  human  race  or  man  in 
general  ;  and  (2)  to  Adam,  as  being  the  first 
man  and  the  progenitor  of  the  human  race. 

*  2.  Technically.  Mirthfully:  A  Serjeant,  a 
bailiif,  a  jailor. 

'*  Not  that  Adam  that  kept  the  Paradise,  but  that 
^(/fim  that  keeps  the  prison."— Sftutejp. ,-   Comedy  of 

Adam  and  Eve,  s.  [Adam,  see  etj-ni. ; 
Eve  =  the  first  mother  of  the  human  race] 

*  1.  Hot.  :  The  two  tubers  of  Orchis  macnt- 
lata,  whieh,  by  the  fanciful,  were  held,  singly, 
to  resemble  the  human  figure,  and,  together, 
to  suggest  the  first  parents  of  our  race. 
{Craven.) 

2.  In  America :  The  similar  tubers  of 
another  orchid,  the  ApUrtrum  hyrmalv..  It  is 
cjill.-dnlso  the  Putty-plant.  It  grows  in  the 
United  State.s. 

Adam's  ale,  s.    Water.   {Eng.  colloguial) 

Adam's     apple,    s.      [In    Lat.    Adami 

pominn.] 


*1.  Bot.  :  (1)  The  name  givep  by  Gerarde 
and  other  old  authors  to  the  plantain-tree 
(Musa  paradisiaca),  from  the  notiun  that  its 
fruit  was  that  sinfidly  eaten  by  Adam  in 
Eden.  (2)  The  name  given  for  the  same 
reason  to  a  species  of  Citnis. 

2.  Anat.  :  A  protuberance  on  the  fore  part 
of  the  throat  formed  by  the  os  hyoides.  The 
name  is  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  the 
absurd  popular  notion  that  a  portion  of  the 
forbidden  fruit,  assumed  to  have  been  an 
apple,  stuck  in  Adam's  throat  when  he  at- 
tempted to  swallow  it  down. 

*  Adam's  flannel,  s.  [Named  possibly 
from  tlie  soft  white  hairs  which  densely 
clothe  both  sides  of  the  leaves  of  the  plant.] 
{Carr.) 

Bot. :  The  white  mullein  {Verbascitm  lych- 
7iitis).     (Craven.) 

Adam's  needle,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  popular  name  of  the  genus  Yucca, 
magnificent  plants  of  the  Liliaceous  order. 
The  term  needle  refers  to  the  sharp-pointed 
leaves.     [Yl'cca.] 

Adam's    wine,   s.     Water.    {Colloqui(d .) 

(Scotch.) 

"Some  take  a  inutchkin  of  porter  to  their  dinner, 
but  I  sloken  luy  drouth  wi'  Adam-'i  wine." — Sir  A. 
Wylie.  i.  107. 

*  Ad'-am  ti-ler,  s.  [Apparently  from  a  cer- 
tain Adani  Tiler.]  A  pickpocket's  associat*', 
who  receives  stolen  goods  and  runs  otf  witli 
them.     (Wright.) 

ad'-a-mSut,  s.  &a.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  ado- 
ma'nta,  acc.  of  adanuis;  from  Gr.  aSaiua? 
(adamas).  As  sub-stantive  =0)  the  hardest 
metal,  proliably  steel ;  (2)  a  cumiiouud  of 
gold  and  steel ;  (a)  the  diamond.  As  adjective 
=  unconquerable  ;  a  jtriv. ;  AatLa^ui  (damazo)  = 
to  overpower,  to  subdue  ;  Ger.  dcnmnt  or 
diamant ;  Sw.  danuint ;  Fr.  diamant ;  ItaL 
diamante.]    [Diamond.] 

A,  As  substtuitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  stone  of  such  impenetrable  hard- 
ness that  it  cannot  be  subdued. 

"  So  great  a  fear  my  name  amongst  them  spread, 
Thivt  they  supposed  I  could  rend  bars  of  steel, 
And  Bpurn  in  pieces  jiusts  of  ad<t>ntiuf." 

:ifiakesp.  :  1  Henry  VI..  i.  4. 
"  As  an  adamant  hardtr  tiiau  flint  have  I  made  thy 
forehead."— £i<Tfc  iii.  B. 

Specially : 

*  L  The  loadstone. 

"  As  iron,  toucht  by  the  adafnant't.  effect, 
To  the  North  Pule  doth  ever  point  direct." 

tiyieesCer :  Du  liartas,  p.  64. 
"  Hel.  You  draw  me,  you  hard-heurted  adamant  ; 
But  yet  you  draw  not  iron,  for  my  heaxt 
Is  true  as  steel." 

shakesp.  :  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  ii.  2. 

IT  See  also  the  ballad  Rovmunt  of  the  Rose, 
1,182. 

2.  The  diamond,  the  hardest  of  minerals. 

"  Laws  inacribed  on  adamayit." 

Cowper  :   Transl.  of  Milton. 

Still  used  in  this  sense,  but  chiefly  in  poetry. 

3.  The  scoriae  of  gold. 

XL  Fig-  •  Hard,  incapable  of  feeling,  desti- 
tute of  pity. 

"Au  unblushing  forehead,  a  smooth,  lying  tongue, 
and  a  heart  of  adamanC." — Macaiiiay  :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xviii. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  adamant,  pertaining 
to  adamant.  {Literally  £  figuratively.)  [See 
the  substantive.] 

"  Ah  !  strike  off  this  adamant  chain, 
Aud  makti  lue  eternally  free." 

Cowper:  Olncy  Bymna.  IxvlL 

ad-a-man-te'-an,  a.  [Lat.  adanuinteus  = 
ma'ie  of  steel, "  adamantine.]  As  hard  as 
adamant. 

"  Of  brazen  shield  and  spear,  the  Iiaramcred  cuiraBS, 
Chalybean-teuii>ered  steel,  and  frock  of  iii.iil 
Adam.nntean  proof ! "  Milton :  Samscm  Agoniatft^X^ 

fid-a-man'-tine,  cc.  [Lat.  adanuiniinus  ;  Gr. 
a.&ajj.a.vTivo<;  (adinnantinos)  =  hard  as  steel, 
adamantine,]    Very  hard.    (Rid^r :  Diet.,  1640.) 

1,  Lit.:  Made  of  adamant. 

"  Wide  is  the  fronting  pate,  and  raised  on  hiph 
With  adamaiUine  coliinius,  threats  the  sky," 

DryiU^'i  .  Virgil ;  .Kneid  vi.  7*6. 

2,  Fig. :  Which  cannot  be  broken. 

"  With  hlileiiua  ruin  Find  combui^tioii.  down 
To  bottonilesH  perdition  ;  there  to  dwell 
In  adamattCiiic  chains  and  i>en:Ll  fire." 

.MiUon  :  P.  L,.  1.  48. 

^  In  poetry  it  is  not  always  easy  to  decide 
whether  the  word  adamantine  is  used  iu  a 
literal  or  figurative  sense. 


adamantine  spar.  s. 

Min.  [So  called  frum  its  lustre.]  The  name 
given  by  Black  and  others  to  corundum  from 
India.  It  is  of  a  dark-greyish  smoke-brnwu 
tint,  but  is  greenish  or  bluish  by  transmitted 
light,  that  is,  in  specimens  sufficiently  trans- 
lucent to  admit  of  the  experiment  being  made. 
When  ground  it  is  used  as  a  polishing  material 
Dana  classifies  it  with  his  anhydrous  oxides. 

ad-a-mdiS,  s.  [Lat]  [Adamant.]  (Pliny, 
xxxvii.  \b.)  The  diamoni  [See  Adamant  and 
Diamond.] 

Adamas  Siderites.  [Gr.  <riinpos{sideros) 
—  iron.]  Pliny's  name  for  corundum,  (Pliny, 
xxxvii.  15.)    [CoRUNDi.'M.]    (Dana.) 

*  ad'-a-mate,  v.t.  [Lat.  amo,  -avi,  -atum  =  to 
love.']    To  love  dearly.     (Minsheu.) 

Xd-a-mi,  genit.  of  Lat.  5.  Adaimis  =  Adam. 
[AiJAM.  ]    Of  .\dara. 

Adaml  pomum,  5.     [Apam's  Apple.) 

Ad-am'-ic,  Ad-am'-i-cal,  a.  [Lat.  Ada-mr 
icus.]     Pertaining  to  Adani  (q.v.). 

Adamic  earth,  s.    A  term  for  red  clay. 

^'-a-mine,  s.    [Adamite,  2.] 

Ad'-a-mite  (1),  s.  [From  Adam,  our  first 
father.  ] 

1.  A  descendant  of  Adam. 

■*.    .     .    to  an  Adamite 
Forgive,  my  Seraph  !  that  such  thoughts  appear. 
For  sorrow  is  our  element  " 

Byron:  Beaven  and  Earth,  i.  1. 

2.  Plural.  Ch.  Hist.  :  A  sect  of  Gnostics 
which  arose  in  the  second  century.  Profess- 
ing to  imitate  the  state  of  our  first  father 
in  Paradise,  they  rejected  marriage  and  the 
use  of  raiment.  It  was  not  long  before  the 
sect  became  extinct.  It  was,  however,  revived 
again  in  the  twelfth,  and  subsequently  in  the 
early  part  of  the  fifteenth  centun'.  John 
Zisca,  the  famous  general  of  the  Hussites, 
attacked  the  Adamites,  who  were  bringing 
discredit  upon  his  army,  slew  some  of  them, 
and  committed  others  "to  the  flames.  [See 
Merry  Beggars,  ii.  1.] 

ad'-a-mite  (2)  (Dana,  &c.),  S.d'-a-mme 
(Friedd),  s.  [In  Ger  adamits.  Named  after 
Mr.  Adam,  of  Paris.]  A  mineral  classed  by 
Dana  with  his  Hydrous  Phosphates  and  Ar- 
seniates.  Its  composition  is  arsenic  39'95, 
zinc  54  "32,  with  a  trace  of  iron  and  manganese. 
Hardness,  3  6;  specific  gravity,  433S;  lustre, 
strongly  vitreous.  It  is  of  a  honey  colour, 
witli  violet  externally.  It  is  transparent.  The 
crystals  are  orthorhombic.  Fouud  in  Chili. 

Ad-a-mit'-ic,  Ad-a-nut'-i-cal,  a.  [Adam- 
ite'{1).]  Pertaining'  to  the  Adamites,  resem- 
bling the  Adamites. 

ad'-am^-lte,  .''.  [Named  by  She]>ard  after  a 
Mr.  Adams.]  A  mineral,  a  variety,  or  perhaps 
a  mere  synonym  of  Muscovite  (q.v.).  It  is  a 
greeuish-blacic  mica,  from  the  United  States. 

ad-an-SO'-ni-a, s.  [InFr.  Adansonie.  Named 
aft^T  Adanson.'a  celebrated  French  travelkr, 
who  lived  from  1T49  to  1754  in  Senegal,  in- 
vestigating its  natural  history.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Sterculiaceie,  or 
Stereuliads.  The  A.  digitata  is  the  Baobab, 
Monkey-bread,  African  calabash,  or  Ethioiiian 
sour-gourd  tree.  It  has  a  fantastic  look,  its 
stem  being  of  little  height,  but  of  great  thick- 
ness ;  one  specimen  was  found  thirty  feet  in 
diameter.  The  fruit  is  about  ten  inches  long. 
Externally  it  is  downy  ;  within  this  down  is  a 
hard  woody  rind,  which  reciuires  a  saw  to  cut 
it  across  ;  and  inside  the  rind  is  an  eatable 
pulp,  of  slightly  acid  taste.  The  juice  mixed 
with  sugar  is  serviceable  in  putrid  and  pesti- 
lential fevers.  The  Africans  mix  the  dried 
and  powdered  leaves  with  their  food  to  pro- 
mote perspiration,  and  Europeans  have  found 
them  useful  in  diarrhcea  and  dysentery.  The 
Adansonia  is  properly  a  native  of  Africa,  but 
it  has  been  introduced,  probably  by  the 
Mussulmans,  into  India,  where  its  large  white 
flowers  appear  in  May  and  June,  to  be  in  due 
time  followed  by  fruit. 

"  a-dant',  v.  t    [Adaunt.] 

^d'-a-pis,  s.  [From  adajiis,  a  synonym  for 
the'  corumou  rabbit,  giveu  by  Gesuer,  and 
adt>pted  for  this  genus  from  its  resemblance 
in  size,  strurture,  and,  it  is  believed,  inhabits, 
to  the  rabbit.] 
Palceont. :  A  fossil  mammal  of  which  some 


I>6il.  bo^;  poilt.  j^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect*  3Cenophon,  e^ist.     -ing. 
-«la  =  sha ;  ~cla£  ~  shan.  -tion,  -sion  ~  shun ;  -$lon,  -tloo  =  zhuiu   -tlous,  -sious,  -fious  =  shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b?!.  dpL 


76 


adapt— addable 


remains  were  met  with  in  the  gj-psum  of 
Montmartre,  near  Paris,  It  appears  to  have 
resembled  a  hedgehog,  but  to  have  been  one- 
third  larger.     It  was  of  eocene  age. 

ad-&pt',  v.t.  [In  Ft.  adapter:  Sp.  adaptar ; 
Ital.  adattare :  Lat.  ad  =  to;  ai)to  =  to  fit: 
Gr.  uiTTta)  (kopto)  =  to  fasten,  or  bind  to.]  To 
fit  to,  to  adjust  to,  to  make  suitable  for.  {Ustd 
either  of  things  material  or  imnuiterial.) 

"Ships  adapft'd  both  for   war  and  for  trade  were 
required."— Jtfdrautoy.  iffwf,  Eng.,  ch-  xxtv, 
"  Can  portion  out  his  pleasure  and  adapt 
His  round  of  pastoral  duties." 

Wordtworth  :  £zcursion,  bk.  iv. 

•ad-&pt',  a.    [Adapt,  v.]    Fitted. 


^-apt-at-bil'-i-ty.  s.     [Adaptable.] 

L  Oen.  :  The  quality  of  being  able  to  be 
adapted. 

"One  of  the  most  wonderful  circumstaucea  in  the 
construction  of  the  hand  is  its  adaptibililnto  an  in- 
finite number  of  otUcea."— Ttx^  *£  Bovtman  .  Phj/not. 
Anat.,  i ,  149. 

n,  TechniccUly  : 

Dartvinism.  Variability:  The  capability 
possessed  by  organized  beings  to  acquue  new 
qualities  through  the  operation  of  the  external 
conditions  of  lite  under  whicli  they  are  placed. 

•■  On  the  other  hand  we  call  adaptabiiUy  {adapta- 
bilitoi),  or  variability  (rurt«ftt/if<is),  the  capability  in- 
herent in  all  organisms  to  acquire  such  new  qualities 
under  the  inAueuce  of  the  outer  world."— //aecAe/  ; 
Htit.  of  Creation,  i.  220. 

ad-apt -a-ble,   a,      [Adapt.]     That  may  be 
*  adapteil. 

tad~apt'-ab-ble-ness,  s.  [Adaptable.]  The 
quality  ol'  being  able  to  be  adapted  or  ad- 
justed. 

%  Nearly  obsolete,  its  place  being  supplied 
by  Adaptability. 

fid-apt-a'-tion,  *ad-ap'-tion,  c    [la  Ft. 

adaptation.) 

A.  Generally:  The  act  of  adapting,  ad- 
justing, or  fitting  to;  the  state  of  being 
adapted,  adjusted,  or  titt«d  to;  the  thing 
adjusted, 

"  Ita  [the  eye's]  capacity  of  adaptation,  under  the 
influence  of  the  will,  to  distinct  vision  at  every  dis- 
tance beyond  that  of  a  few  inches." — Todd  i  Boieman: 
Physioi.  Anal-,  ii.  17. 

B.  Technically: 

Danvinism  :  The  capability  of  acquiring  new 
characters  ;  also  the  new  characters  acquired 
by  a  living  being  through  the  operation  of  the 
external  conditions  of  life  under  which  it  is 
placed. 

"They  can  hardly  be  due  to  adaptations  within  a 
late  period. "—ZJd MPtn  .-  Descerit  of  ilan,  pt.  i.,  ch.  ■vi. 

"...  mnre  perfect  adaptation  to  the  external 
conditions  of  life. ' — Ibid.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

ad-apt'-edt  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Adapt.] 

"  But  in  the  case  of  an  island,  or  of  a  country 
partly  surrounded  by  barriers,  into  which  new  and 
better  adapted  forms  could  not  freely  enter  .  .  .  ." — 
Darrein  :  Orig.  of  Species,  ch.  iv. 

aid-^pt-ed-ness.  5.     [Adapt.]    The  state  of 
'  being  adapted,  suitableness. 

ad-S.pt -er.  s.    [Adapt.  ] 

Gen.  :  One  who  or  that  which  adapts. 

^  The  term  adapter  is  also  used  to  denote 
that  piece  of  tubing  by  which  the  smaller 
tube  of  a  telescope  or  microscope  containing 
the  eye-piece,  &c.,  is  conner-ted  with  the 
larger  or  main  tube.  It  also  signifies,  in 
chemical  apparatus,  a  connecting  piece  of 
tube  to  unite  a  retort  to  a  bottle,  &c. 

ad-apt  -ing.  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Adapt.] 

*  ad-^p'-tion,  s.     [Adaptation.] 

ad-apt  -ive.  a.     [Adapt.  ] 

1.  In  an  active  setise  :  Having  the  power  of 
adapting  one  thing  to  another,  or  in  fact  so 
adapting  it. 

*' .  .  .  the  adaptive  understanding." — Coleridge  ■ 
Aids  to  Ji^/tedion^  p.  81. 

^  The  adnptive  powers  the  understanding 
whicli  has  the  faculty  of  adapting  means  to 
ends. 

"...  what  I  have  eUewhere  called  the  adaptive 
power,  th.it  is,  the  faculty  of  adapting  means  to  projii- 
mate  ends."— Coteridjja .-  Aids  to  Rejteccioix,  p.  178. 

2.  In  a  passive  sense.  S?»«c.  in  Biology: 
Capability  of  being  adapted,  or  being  actuaJJj- 
adapted  to  something  else, 

*■  In  the  greater  number  of  mammftla  the  bones 
assume  a  very  modified  and  adaptive  position."— 
Flower  ■  Otteotogy  of  tM  Sfaminnfia,  p  242. 

"...     adaptive  changes  of  structiire." — Danrin 
Descent  of  Man.  vol.  i.,  pt  i.,  ch.  iv. 

^  Biol.     An  adaptive    char»ter:    An  ana- 


logical character  ;  one  founded  not  on  affinity, 
but  on  analogy.     [Analogy.  ] 

"These  resemblances,  though  so  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  whole  life  of  the  being,  ai'e  ranked  as 
merely  adaptive  or  analugieal  chajacXxt^"~Dartnn . 
Origin  qf  Species,  ch.  xiiL 

ad-apt '-ive-ly,    adv.      [Adaptive.]     In    an 
'  adaptive  manner,  so  as  to  be  adapted  to  some- 
thing else. 

"...  such  later  and  less  typical  mammalia  do 
more  effective  work  by  \'irtue  of  their  adaptirtty 
modified  structures."— Owen:  Classif.  ty  Mammalia. 

"  ad-^pt'-ness,  s.  [Adaptness.]  The  state 
of  being  fitted  to. 

If  Adaptation  and  aptne^  have  now  taken 
its  place. 

"Some  notes  are  to  display  the  adaptnsss  of  the 
sound  to  the  sense."— Z>r.  Sewton. 

ad-apt-or'-i-al,  a.  With  the  tendency  to 
adapt ;  fitting,* suitable. 

A-dar',  s.  [Heb.  -nn  {Adar).  Perhaps  from 
the  Syrians ;  or  from  the  Heb.  nn  (adar) 
—  to  be  ample,  to  be  magnificent.]  The 
sixth  month  of  the  Jewish  civil,  and  the 
twelfth  of  the  ecclesiastical  year.  The  name 
was  not  introduced  till  after  the  Capti^^tv 
(Esther  iii.  7,  13  ;  viii.  12  ;  ix.  1,  15,  IT,  21). 
It  corresponded  to  the  latter  part  of  February 
and  the  beginning  of  March.  If  derived  from 
the  Heb.  ^^l,(  =  to  be  ample  or  magnificent, 
the  name  may  refer  to  the  splendid  character 
of  the  spring  vegetation  as  seen  during  Adar. 
The  Je^vish  months  being  lunar,  the  year  of 
twelve  months  thus  constituted  falls  short  of 
the  solar  one  by  about  eleven  days.  To 
remedy  this  inequality,  a  second  Adar  was 
intercalated  once  in  three  years,  which  was 
called  Veadar. 

A-dar'-a,  s.    [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).] 

Astro  a. :  A  fixed  star  of  the  2  "5  magnitude, 
called  also  e  Canis  Majoris. 

ad  ar-bit -ri-um.    [Lat]    [Ad.] 

*  ar-dar'-^e,  s.  [Gr.  iiapKn  or  uiapKw,  or 
addpKo^  or  aSapKiov  (adarke,  adarkes,  adarkos, 
or  adarkion)  =  a  saline  efflorescence  on  the 
herbage  of  marshes.]  A  saline  efflorescence 
on  marsh -herbage,  first  seen  in  Galatia.  It 
was  used  in  leprosy,  tetters,  and  some  other 
skin  diseases. 

ar-dar'-€s6n,  s.  [Heb.  ^i^n^  (adarkon)  =  a 
daric  (1  Chron.  xxix  V  ;  Ezra  viii.  27),  in 
which  our  English  translators  rendered  it 
'"a  dram."  In  Ezra  ii.  69;  Neh.  vii.  70,  71, 
72,  the  word  is  *iODn  (darkemon),  also  ren- 
dered "a  dram."  Talmud,  '•^^^2y^  (darkon) ;  Gr. 
dapetKos  (dareikos).]  A  daric,  a  Persian  gold 
coin  current  in  Palestine  after  the  Captivity. 
Who  first  struck  them  is  still  a  matter  of 
dispute.     [Daric] 

a-dar'-me,  s.     A  small  weight  used  in  the 

'  Spanish  peninsula  and  in  Spanish   America. 

It  is  the  sixteenth  part  of  a  Spanish  ounce. 

*  a-dar'-nech,  s.    A  golden  colour.  (Howell.) 

*  a-da'med,  a.    Ashamed.    (Coles.) 

'  a-dar  -ris,    s.      The   flower   of  sea-water. 

(HoireH) 

*a-dase  (pa.  par.  adased,  adassid),  v.    [IceL 
dasa  ;  cf.  A.S.  dw<!ss  =  stupid.]    [Dase.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  dazzle. 

"  My  clere  and  shynynge  eyen  were  all  adaaed  and 
derked.  '—Caxlon  :  IHvers  Fi-uyt/ut  Ghostly  Maters. 

2.  Fig. :  To  put  out  of  countenance. 

"  Beth  not  adased  for  your  innocence." 

CA(i»ct^(ed,  Urrj-l.  p.  lf^6. 

a-da'-ta-ls,  a-da  -tis,  or  a-da'-tys,  5.    A 

kind  of  cloth  made  of  muslin.    It  is  manufac- 
tured in  Bengal  and  other  parts  of  India. 

*a-da'imt.  *a-dant,  v.t.  [A.N.  Old  form 
of  Daunt  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  daunt.     (Daniel.) 

2.  To  tame,  to  subdue,  to  extinguish, 

"Hisfleshe  wolde  have  charged  him  with  fatnesse, 
but  th.it  the  wantonesse  of  his  wombewith  tra\aile 
and  fastyughe  adaunteth."— Robert  of  Gloucester. 

3.  To  mitigate,  to  restrain. 

"  Ageyns  heom  thy  wraths  adant, 
Geiheom  mercy."     Kyng  Alisaunder.  3,858. 

*  a-da'unt-rel-ey,  s.    [Avacntlat.] 

*  a-daw;  '  a-da  we,  v.t  &  i. 

A.  Trans^ifive : 
1.  To  daunt. 


"Ab  one  adai^d  and  half  confused  stood." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  V,  v.  4S. 

2,  To  awake. 

"  But,  sire,  a  man  that  walteth  of  bis'sLeps 
Hii  may  not  sodenly  wel  taken  kepe 
Upon  a  thine,  ne  seen  it  parfitly 
TQl  that  he  be  adawed  veraily.^ 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  10^1 

3.  To  abate. 
B*  Technically : 

1,  To  be  daunted.    (SpeTiser.) 

2.  To  awake. 

*a-dawe,  adr.     [Adaw,   v.]      Of  (from)  daj, 

i.e.,  life. 

"  Some  wolde  have  hym  aduwe, 
Aiid  some  sayde  it  was  nut  lawe." 

Richard  Caeur  de  Leon,  97S. 

a^d4w-let,  a-daW-lut,  5.  [Hindustani: 
(1)  Justice,  equity  ;  (2)  a  court  of  justice.] 

In  India:  A  court  of  justice.  In  those 
portions  of  our  Oriental  possessions  where 
Mohammedan  law  terms  are  in  use,  the  courts 
of  justice  are  divided  into  Dewajiee  and  Fonj- 
darry,  the  former  being  civil  and  the  latter 
criminal  courts. 

a-da'y,  a-da'y,  adv.    [Eng.  o;  day.} 
*  1.  In  the  day-time,  by  day. 

"  For  what  thing  William  won  aday  with  his  bova^ 
Were  it  fethered  foul,  or  foure-feted  beste  " 

William  and  the  Werwolf,  p.  B. 

2.  Each  day. 

"  Cym.  Nay,  let  her  lan^ish 
A  drop  of  blood  a-day  ;  and.  being  aged, 
Die  of  this  folly  :  "    Shakesp. :  Cymbeiine,  L  2. 

a-da'y^,  adv.  [Eng.  a;  days.]  On  days  or  ic 
days.     Used  in  the  expression  "  now-a-days." 

"  There  be  mjiny  servants  notv-a-daya  that  break 
away  every  man  from  his  master." — I  Sam.  xxv.  10. 

^d-az,  s.  [Addice.]  {Kennet's  MS.  Gloss.) 
(Halliwell.) 

^-cor'-por-ate, v. t.  [Lat.  ad = to; corpus = 

body.]  To  unite  one  body  to  another,  to  in- 
corporate. (Miyisheu:  Guide  into  Tongues, 
1627.) 

&dd,t'.(.  &i.  [InGer.  cwfrfjr^n  ;  "Ft.  additionner; 
fr.  Lat  addo  =  (1)  to  give  in  addition  to,  (2)  to 
add  :  ad  =  to,  and  do  =  to  give.] 

A.  Transitive : 

i  1.  To  give  in  addition  to. 


2.  To  put  a  number  or  anj-thing  to  another. 

(a)  To  put  one  number  to  another  with  the 
view  of  ascertaining  their  sum.  As  a  rule, 
the  number  added  to  is  larger  than  that  which 
is  added  to  it,  but  it  may  be  othex^vise. 

"  Whatsoever  positive  idea  a  man  has  in  his  mind 
of  any  quantity,  he  can  repeat  it.  and  add  it  to  th« 
former,  as  easily  as  he  can  add  together  the  idea  at 
two  days  or  two  years.  "—Zoc*«. 

(6)  To  put  one  thing  to  another. 

"  Can  Nature  add  a  charm,  or  .Axt  confer 
A  new-found  luxury  not  seen  in  her  ? " 

Coieper:  ExpostuIatiotL 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  often  followed  by  up, 
with  reference  to  the  fact  that  one  desirous  of 
finding  the  sum  of  a  series  of  figures  plai?d 
line  beneath  line,  generally  commences  witu 
the  lowest,  and  moves  up,  till  he  reaches  the 
topmost  one.     (Lit.  &  fig.) 

" .  .  ,  aa  man  can  certainly  produce  great  results 
by  addUig  up  in  any  given  direction  mere  individual 
differences."— iJanrin  ■  Origin  of  Species,  ch.  iv. 

"...  rejecting  that  which  is  bad,  preserving  uid 
adding  up  all  that  la  good." — Ibid. 

B*  Intransitive : 

1.  To  augment,  to  produce  an  increase. 

"  Hi3  influence  at  Edinburgh  added  to  the  tenot 
which  he  inspired  ainonp  the  mountains." — Macautay: 
Eist.  of  England,  ch.  xiiL 

2.  To  append  one  statement  to  another. 

"He  addud  that  he  would  willinply  consent  to  th* 
entire  abolition  of  the  tax  if  it  should  appear  that  th« 
tAx  and  the  abuses  were  inseparable.  '—Macautay : 
ffist.  of  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

■[  In  the  example  under  B.  1.  there  may  be 
an  ellipsis  of  an  accusative  after  added  ;  and 
in  that  under  B.  2,  the  whole  statement  com- 
mencing that  he  v'»uld  may  be  regarded  as  a 
substitute  for  an  accusative. 

Sd'-da,  s.  [Arabic]  A  small  lizard,  the 
.'^cincus  officinalis,  which  occurs  in  SjTia, 
Arabia,  India,  Egypt,  Nubia.  Abyssinia,  and 
elsewhere.  It  is  celebrated  by  Eastern  phy- 
sicians on  account  of  its  imagined  efficacy  in 
curing  elephantiasis,  leprosy,  and  other  cu- 
taneous diseases  common  in  those  regions. 

t  ad'-da-ble,  a.    [Addible] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    «,  «  ^  e,    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


ad  dax— addiction 


iid-dax.  s,  [An  African  word;  Lat.  addax. 
geiht.addacis.  (Pliny, ii. 37.)  Colonel Haniiltnn 
Smith  considers  Pliny's  strepaiceros  to  be  the 
genuine  addax.  (Griffith's  Cuvier,  Iv.  193.)] 
A  species  of  antelope,  formerly  called  Ori/x 
addax,  now  Oryx  nasomaculata.  It  is  about 
three  feet  seven  inches  high  at  the  shoulder, 
and  three  feet  eight  inches  at  the  loins.  It  has 
a  lengtliemd  nianc  upon  the  neck,  and  a  tuft  of 
hair  beneath  the  throat,  points  by  which  it  is 
distinguished  from  the  typical  Oryces.  The 
horns  are  equally  robust  in  both  sexes,  and 
have  two  and  a-half  spiral  turns.  The  greater 
part  of  the  animal  is  of  a  white  colour.  It  is 
found  in  Arabia,  in  the  Sahara,  and  as  far  west 
as  Senegal. 

*  ad'de,  i>ret.  o/v.     [IIad.I 

Sd-de9'-lin-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ad  =  to  ;  decimo 
=  to  decimate;  decimns  =  the  tenth;  decern 
=  ten.]  To  take  tithes,  or  to  ascertain  the 
amount  of  tithes. 

cid'-dedy  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Add.] 

A.  As  past  participle  : 

"...    I  wish  to  get  the  added  torce  ot  &l\  ten."— 
Tynditll:  Frag,  qf  Science,  iv.  77. 

B.  As  adjective :  Additional. 

"The  biiby  seems  to  aioile  with  itdded  chftrma." 

Cowper:  Progress  q/  Error,  521. 

*  &d-deem',  ad-dem'e,  v.t.     [A.8.  ademan 

=  to  judge,  adjud;;e,  doom,  deem,  or  try.]    To 
deeui,  to  adjudge,  to  account,  to  regard. 

*'  Ami  for  reveiigetnent  of  those  wrongful  smarts, 
Wliich  I  to  others  did  inflict  afore. 
Adileern'd  me  to  eudure  this  penance  sore." 

Speiiser  :  F.  q.,  VI.,  vilL  22. 

*  ad-deem  ed,  "  ^d-dem'ed,  pa.  par.    [Ad- 

dkkm] 

3.d-den -dum,   pi.   ad  den'-da»  gerundive 

par.     [Latin.] 
Sing. :  A  thing  (plur.  things)  to  be  added. 

^d-de-ph&^-i-a,  s.    [Adephagia.] 

ad'~der,  .'^.  [A.S.  7uedre  =  an  adder,  the  form 
wldT  liaving  arisen  from  the  wrong  division 
of  tlie  article  and  tlie  noun,  a  noiddre,  an 
mihire;  Dut.  adder  =  a  viper  ;  Icel.  nadhr, 
nadhra;  Goth,  nadrs ;  Wei.  neider ;  Lat. 
natrix  =  a  water-snake.]    [^Natrix.] 

L  Specifically: 

1.  The  most  common  English  name  of 
the  viper,  Pelias  hertis.  Its  colour  is  yel- 
lowish-brown or  olive,  with  a  double  series 
of  black  spots  along  the  back,  and  the  sides 
paler  and  spotted  with  black.     It  has  a  broad 


THE   ADDER  (PELIAS  BERUs). 

triangular  head  and  a  short  tail.  It  rarely 
exceeds  two  feet  in  length.  It  is  the  only 
poisonous  reptile  in  Britain.  The  common 
flnake  {Coluber  natrix),  which  is  sometimes 
confounded  with  it,  may  be  distinguished  by 
having  a  longer  tail,  and  what  looks  like  a 
yellowish-white  collar  around  its  neck.  The 
minute  wounds  made  by  an  adder-bite  should 
be  promptly  sucked  and  the  pojsr.n  sjutt  out, 
.after  wliieh  they  should  b>'  batlnd  witJi  olive- 
oil,  and  ammonia  administered  internally. 

"  It  is  the  bright  day  tiiat  brings  forth  the  adder ; 
Aiid  that  craves  wary  walking." 

ShakcKp.  :  Julius  Cixsar,  ii.  1. 

2.  In  .Scripture :  An  appellation  given  to 
four  probably  venomous  snakes  : 

(")  3'iiUDS'  (achshvb),  Gr.  a(riri<;  (aspis)  =  tlte 
viper  (Bochart.  &a)  or  the  puff  adder  (Col. 
Hamilton  Smith),  Ps.  cxl.  3,  quoted  in  Rom. 
lii.  13,  where  the  reptile  is  called  tlie  asp. 

('>)  ^HD  ipethen),  Ps.  Iviii.  5 ;  xci.  13  =  the 
"  asp "  of  Dent,  xxxii.  33  ;  Job  xx.  14,  16  ; 
Isa.  xi.  8.  It  may  be  the  Naia  haje  (Dr. 
Lindsay  Alexander,  &c.). 


(c)  •*:i^•SQ^s  (tsii'honi)  and  yp^  {tsepha),  Prov. 
xxiii.  32.  In  this  jiassage  it  is  rendered  in 
Septuagint  Greek  xtpdo-Tn?  (kerastes).  It  is 
the  "  cockatrice "  of  Isa.  xi.  8  ;  xiv.  29  ; 
lix.  5.     [Cockatrice.] 

(d)  •jD'DlU  (shephiphon).  Gen.  xlix.  17.  Pro- 
bably the  Vipera  cerastes. 

"  Dan  ahaU  he  a  serpent  by  the  way,  an  adder  in  the 
path,  that  biteth  the  horse  heels,  so  that  hia  rider 
shall  fall  backward." — ffcJi.  xlix.  17. 

IL  Generically : 

1.  Any  serpent  of  the  extended  Linneean 
genus  Coluber.    (Griffith's  Cuvier,  ix.  256,  331.) 

2.  Phiral.  Adders :  The  name  given  by 
Haeckel's  translator  to  the  Aglyphodonta,  a 
sub-order  of  Serpents. 

3.  An  animal,  plant,  or  anything  more  or 
less  closely  resembling  the  adder  described 
under  No,  1.    (See  the  compounds  below.) 

adder-bead,  5.  [Addee-stone.]  (Scotch.) 

adder-bolt,  adder-fly,  s.  A  name 
souK'times  given  to  various  species  of  dragon- 
flics. 

adder-gem,  s.    A  kind  of  charm. 

adder-like,  a.    Like  an  adder. 

Spec. :  Venomous,  revengeful. 

"Worm-like  'twas  trampled— arfrf «--?(*«  avenged." 
Byron  :  Corsair,  canto  i.  14. 

adder-pike,  s.     The  lesser  weaver,  or 

sting-lisli  (Trachlnvs  inpera). 

adder's-grass,  s. 

*  1,  A  plant;  the  Cynosorchis.  (Gerard: 
Herball) 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Adder's 
tongue  (q.v.). 

adder's  mouth,  s.  A  name  for  the  plants 
of  the  genus  Microstylis.    (American.) 

adder-Stone,  adder-bead  (Scotch),  s. 
[So  called  because  it  was  formerly  supposed 
to  be  formed  by  adders.  (See  Jamieson  :  Scott. 
Diet.)']  A  stone  or  bead  used  by  the  Druids 
as  an  amulet. 

adder's  tongue,  s. 

I.  Singular : 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  fern-genus 
Ophinglossum.  The  scientific  appellation  [fr. 
Gr.  01^)15  (ophis)  =  a.  serpent;  yXitro-a  (glossa) 
=z  tongue]  has  nearly  the  same  meaning.    The 


adder's  tongue  (ophioglossum  vulgatum). 


I.  Coi 


plete  planL 


S.  Fortiou  of  No.  2.  magnlfled. 


2.  FructiBcation. 


4.  Spores. 


reference  is  to  the  fact  that  the  fructifica- 
tion is  not,  as  is  usual  with  ferns,  on  the  back 
of  the  frond,  but  is  in  a  lengthened  spike, 
remotely  resembling  a  serpent's  tongue.  One 
species  occurs  in  England,  the  common  adder's 
tongue  (Ophioglossirni  vulgatum). 

2.  Yellow  adder's  tongue :  A  name  for  the 
Erythronium  Americanum,  a  genus  of  lilia- 
ceous plants. 

XL  Plural:  Lindley's  name  for  the  Ophio- 
glossaceae,  an  order  of  tlie  Filicales  or  Fern- 
alliance.     [Ophioglossace-e.] 

adder's-wort,  s. 

•  1.  Tlie  comiiuju  bistort,  or  snakeweed 
(Pobjgonum  bistortu). 

1 2.  The  adder's  tnngue  (q.v.). 

%  Sea-adder.  The  fitteen-spined  stickleliack 
(q.v.);  sonietiirit*  applied  to  Syiigiiathits  acus, 
the  ueedle-tish  (q.v,). 


*  ad-det'-tit,  pa.  par.  [Debt.]  Indebted 
{Scotch.) 

"  And  was  addettit  for  mjr  misdoing 
Uutij  oiir  cuutri  to  have  autferit  pana." 

Dowjlua:  VirgU.HX. 

ad-di-bil'-i-ty,      *  &d-da-bil'-i-ty,      s. 

[Lat.  Olid'.)  =  to  put  to,  to  add.]    Capability 
of  being  added. 

"  This  endless  addition  or  addibility  (if  any  one  lika 
the  word  better)  of  nunihers,  so  apparent  to  the  uiitid. 
is  that  which  gives  ua  the  cleareBtand  most  distinct 
idea  of  infinity." — Locke. 

ad'-di-ble,  ^d'-d^-ble,  a.  [Lat.  addo  =  to 
put  to,  to  add.]  That  may  be  added,  capable 
of  being  added, 

"The  first  number  in  ever>' addition  ia  called  th« 
addahle  numljer  ;  the  other  the  number  or  numbers 
added  ;  and  the  numbers  invented  by  the  addition,  th« 
aggregate  or  &\xm." —Cocker. 

"The  clearest  idea  it  can  get  of  infinity  ia  the  cotk. 
fused  inoomprehensilile  remainder  of  endless  uddihlt 
numbers,  which  afl'orda  no  prospect  of  stop  or  btiun- 
dary.'— iocfte, 

•  ad'-di^e  (l),  s.    [Adze.] 

"The  addice  hath  itj>  blade  made  thin  and  some- 
what arching.  As  the  axe  hath  its  edge  parallel  to 
its  handle,  so  the  addict  hath  its  edge  athwart  the 
handle,  and  ia  ground  to  a  basil  on  its  inside  to  ita 
outer  edge."— .tfoion.*  Mechanical  Exercises. 

"  ad'-dice   (2),    s.    An  addled  egg.    (Huloet.) 

[Holliv'ell.) 

ad-diCt',  v.t.  [Lat.  addictiis,  pa.  par.  of  addico 
=  to  adjudge  or  as.sign.  to  devote  to  :  ad  =  to ; 
dico,  dicavi  =  to  dedicate,  to  consecrate.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Completely  to  give  one's  self  over  to  a 
practice  or  pui'suit.  This  may  be  good,  in- 
ditferent,  or  bad. 

(a)  Good : 


(b)  Indifferent : 

" .    .    .    as  little  addicted  to  staying  at  h-mie  aa  thall 
kinsfolk  of  New  England."— y.  S.  Jlill :  P<jI.  Econ 
"  A  poefs  cat,  sedate  and  grave 
As  poet  well  could  wish  to  have. 
Was  much  addicted  tu  inquire 
For  nooks  to  which  she  might  retire," 

Cowper:  The  Retired  Cat. 
"...    the  Hebrew,  which  stands  second  in  point  of 
antiquity,  ia  less  addtcferf  to  this  practice. '—ieamei. 
Compar.  Oram.,  Aryan  Lang,  of  India,  vol.  i..  ch.  iT 

(c)  Bad : 

"A  man  gross  indeed,  sottish,  and  addicted  to  low 
company  and  low  merriment."— J/acawtoy ;  Bist.  £>ig.. 
ch.  iv, 

K  It  is  not  creditable  to  human  nature  that 
the  bad  sense  of  the  word  now  is  the  moat 
common  one,  as  if  one  more  frequently  gave 
himself  over  to  an  evil  pursuit  or  practice  than 
to  a  good  one,  and  the  devotion  in  the  former 
case  was,  as  a  rule,  greater  than  in  the  latter. 

B.  Technically.  Old  Roman  Law:  Various 
meanings,  among  others,  to  assign  a  debtor  to 
the  service  of  his  creditor  as  a  means  of 
liquidating  hia  debt.  The  principal  of  the 
debt,  as  contradistinguished  from  the  interest 
accruing  on  it,  was  called  addictus.  With 
tacit  reference  to  this  Roman  custom,  Ben 
Jonson  says,  "  I  am  neither  author  nor  fauter 
of  any  sect,  but  if  I  have  any  thing,  defend 
it  as  truths." 

".  .  .  the  technical  difference  between  the  jieiui 
and  the  addictus.  or  between  the  debt  arising  from  the 
principal  loan  and  that  arising  from  unpaid  interest.' 
—Lends:  Early  Roman  Hist.,  ch.  xii. 

ad-dicf ,  a.  [Lat.  addictus,  pa.  par,  of  addico.] 
Addicted. 

"If  he  be  addict  to  vice." 

Shakesp. :  Passionate  Pilgrim.  17- 

ad-dict'-ed,  pa.  par.  [Addict.]  Wholly 
given  over  to.  This  may  be  done  formally  ;  or 
it  may  arise,  without  the  deliberate  intention 
of  the  individual,  by  his  allowing  himself  to 
be  overmastered  by  a  habit. 

t  ad-dict'-ed-ness,  s.  [Addicted.]  The 
quality  or  tlie  state  of  being  addicted. 

"Those  know  how  little  I  have  remitted  of  my 
former  addictedness  to  make  chemical  experiment*.^ 
—Boyle. 

ad-dict'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Addict.] 

^  It  is  generally  followed  by  a  reflective 
pronoun.  Its  meaning  is  =  devoting  [one'a 
self]  to,  giving  one's  self  wholly  over  to ; 
allowing  one's  self  to  become  a  slave  to  a 
habit. 

ad-dic'-tion,  .■'.  [Lat.  addictio  =  the  sentence 
■>f  a  pra-tor  adjudging  property  to  any  one,  or 
a  debtor  to  the  service  of  his  creditor.] 

1.  The  act  of  addicting  or  devoting. 

2.  The  state  of  being  addicted  or  devote<li| 
firopensity,  procliWty. 


boil,  b6^;  po^t,  j^T^rl;  cat.  ^ell,  chorus.  9bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  -  1 
-«ia  =  aha ;  -clan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -§iOD,  -tlon  =  zbun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  -  ahus.  -ble,  -die,  &<-  =  b^l,  deL 


78 


adding— address 


"  Since  his  addiction  ww  to  coimes  vain  : 
His  companies  unletter'd,  nide.  and  shallow." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Benry  V.,  L  L 

&d'-dmg,  pr.  par.     [Add.  ] 

ad-dlt'-a>-llieilt,  5.    [Lat.  additamentum^  q.v.] 

"  Something   added,  as  property  to    property 

pre\iously  acquired,  furniture  to  a  house,  or 

a  commercial  venture  to  one  which  has  gone 

before.     [Additamentum.] 

"But  then  it  must  be  considered  whether  the 
charge  o(  the  additament  will  not  destroy  the  protit-" 
—Bacon :  Phytiol.  Hem, 

ad-dit-a-meii'-tuill,  s.    [Lat.  =an  addition, 

an  iuLTt-ase.] 

Old  Anat. :  That  method  of  joining  bone  to 
bone  which,  is  called  epiphysis.     [Epiphysis.] 

^d-di'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  addition ; 
[lal.  addizione:  fr.  Lat.  additio ;  addo  =  to 
put  to.]    [Add.] 

L  The  act  of  adding— 

(a)  An  aritlimetical  number,  an  algebraic 
term,  or,  more  generally,  anj-lhing  to  another 
of  the  same  kiiuL 

"The  infioite  dL'rtance  between  the  Creator  and  the 
noblest  of  all  crestares  can  never  be  measured,  nor  ex- 
hausted by  endleiis  addition  of  linite  degrees." — Bent. 

(&)  Anything  to  one  of  a  different  kind,  as 
**  this  addition,  of  insult  to  injury." 

n.  The  state  of  being  added  to. 

"  Their  common  object  was  to  collect  the  memorials 
presened  in  the  different  nntious  and  cities,  whether 
in  sacred  or  civil  depositories,  and  to  publish  them  for 
general  information,  in  the  form  in  which  they  were 
obtained,  without  addition  or  subtraction." — Leicis  : 
Early  Rom.  Ilitt..  ch.  xiv. 

m  The  thing  added. 

(a)  Ordi>iary  Language:  An  arithmetical 
number,  an  algebraic  term,  or  an>-thing  added 
to  another  of  the  same  kind  or  t©  something 
else  of  a  different  character. 

"  Such  a  kin^om.  had  it  been  contiguoos  to  Pro- 
vence, would  indeed  have  been  a  most  formid;»hle 
addition  to  the  French  monarchy."— J/acawtay  ;  Hist. 
Eng..  eh.  xxiv. 

"  Thev  are  not  mentioned  by  Livy.  and  probably 
formed  no  part  of  the  Licinian  law.  but  were  addi- 
tions of  a  subsequent  date."— ieiri*;  &iTly  Rom.  Hist., 
ch.  xiii. 

(b)  TccknicaUy: 

1,  Arith.:  The  branch  of  arithmetic  which 
teaches  how  one  can  find  a  number  equal  to 
the  sum  of  two  or  more  given  numbers.  It 
is  di\'ided  into  simple  and  compound  addition. 
Simple  Addition  deals  with  numbers  of  the 
same  denomination,  as 

£2 
6  £3 

5  £4 

"iT  £9 

while  Compound  Addition  has  to  do  with  those 
of  different  denominations,  as 
£      s.     d. 

1  6     11 

2  4      8 


£3     II       7 
"  Addition  is  the  reduction  of  two  or  more  number? 
of  like  kind  together  into  one  sum  or  total." — Cocktr  : 
Arithmctick. 

2.  Law:  The  title  or  designation  given  to 
a  person  beyond  his  name  and  surname,  witli 
the  view  of  more  accurately  distinguishing 
him  from  others.  Thus  in  the  title  "A.  B., 
Esq.,  Barrister  at  Law,"  the  expressions  Ef^q. 
and   Barrister  at  Law  are   the   addition.     In 

"A.  B.,  Esq.,  of "  [naming  his  estate],  all 

after  the  Chriiitian  name  A.  and  the  surname 
B.  is  an  addition.  In  Scotland  the  term 
designation  is  generally  used  instead  of  addi- 
tion. 

3.  Ser. :  Something  added  to  a  coat  of  anns 
as  a  mark  of  honour,  as,  for  instance,  a 
bordure,  a  quarter,  a  canton,  a  gyron,  or  a 
pile.  It  is  opposed  to  Abateueht.  [Abate- 
ment.]   (Lit.  and  Jig.) 

"AJax.  I  thank  thee,  Hector; 
Thou  art  too  gentle,  and  too  free  a  man  : 
I  came  to  kill  thee,  cousin,  and  bear  hence 
A  great  addlfion  earned  in  thy  death." 

Shaketp.  :  TVoHus  and  Crerxida.  iv.  5. 
"They  clepe  us  druDkards.  and  with  swinish  phrase 
Soil  our  addition ;  and  indeed  it  takes 
From  o\ir  achievements."    Shakftp.  .•  Hamlet,  L  4. 

4.  Music  :  A  dot  placed  at  the  right  side  of 
a  note,  to  indicate  that  it  is  to  be  lengthened 
one  half.  Thus  f'  is  a  crotchet  and  a  half, 
not  simply  a^crotchet. 

5.  DistiUaiion :  Anything  added  to  a  wash 
or  liquor  when  it  is  in  a  state  of  fermenta- 
tion. 


ad-di -tion-al,  n.  k  s.    [In  Fr.  additivnel] 
A.  .4s  adjective :  Pertaining  to  that  which 
is  added. 

"...  whether  any,  or  if  any,  how  much,  of  these 
additional  debts  would  be  claimed.* — Froude :  Hist. 
of  Engl.,  vol.  iv. 

.    .    every  increase  of  capital  gives,  or  is  capable 


of  givinc:.  additional  employment  to  industr}'.  and 
this  without  assignable  ImiiL" — J.  H.  Mill:  Political 
£cx)nofny. 

B.  As  substantive  :  That  which  is  added, 

"M.'iybe.  some  tittle  additional  may  further  the  in- 
coT\>orAUon.~— Bacon. 

ad-di'-tion-al-l:y,  adv.  [Addition.]  By  way 
of  addition. 

*  ad-di'-tion-a-ry",  a.  [Addition.]  The 
<^m<:  as  Additional. 

ad'-dxt-ive,  a.  [Lat.  additit^s.]  That  may 
be  or  is  to  be  added  ;  opposed  to  subtractive. 
(Used  of  numbers,  of  algebraic  quantities,  or 
nguratively.) 

"...  all  of  it  is  additive,  none  of  it  is  lubtrac- 
tive." — Carlyle :  Heroes  and  Hero-  Worship.  Lect.  IV. 

ad'-dit-6r-y,  a.  [Addition.]  That  which 
adds  or  may  add. 

"  The  additory  fiction  gives  to  a  preat  man  a  larcer 
share  of  reputation  than  l>elongs  to  him,  to  enable 
him  to  serve  some  good  end  or  purpose."— .^r6u/Am>f. 

S^'-dix,  5.  [Gr.  aiiif  {addix)  —  a  measure  of 
four  xoiv'tef  ((Aomites).  1  A  Greek  measure  of 
capacity,  containing  about  half  an  English 
gallon. 

"^  ad'-dle  (1),  v./.  &  i.  [O.  Norse  odlask=  to 
get,  to  grow;  Sw,  odla  =  to  till,  to  cultivate 
the  soil,  the  sciences,  the  memory.] 

A.  Transitive:  To  earn,  to  get  by  cultiva- 
tion or  labour. 

"  With  K^'i>dnieiis  hogs,  or  com.  or  hay, 
1  addle  my  uiuepence  every  day." 

Richard  of  Datton  Dale 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  now  confined  to  the 
Nortli  of  England.     {HalliwelL) 

B.  Intransitive;  To  grow,  to  thrive. 

"  WTiere  ivye  embraseth  the  tree  very  sore. 
Kill  ivye,  ar  tree  else  will  addle  no  more." 

Tustcr :  /'j>e  Hundred  Points  ililS),  p.  47. 

ad'Hlle  (2),  v.t.  [In  A. 8.  adl,  add,  adol  is  =  a 
disease  ;  as  adj.  =  diseased,  corrupted,  putrid  : 
adela  =  filth,  adelilit  =  filthy  :  WeL  hadlu  = 
to  decay,  to  rot ;  Sw.  adla  or  ala  =  to  pass 
urine.  (Used  of  cows.)]  To  cause  to  rot  by 
depriving  of  vitahty.  (Used  chiefly  of  eggs.) 
[See  the  adjective.]  >. 

^  Rarely,  if  ever,  employed,  except  in  the 
pa,  par.  Addled  (q.v.). 

ad -die,  *&d'-ill  (0.  Scotch),  a,  &s.  [See  the 
verb.  ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Putrid  through  having  been  deprived  of 
vitality,  as  an  egg. 

"  There  's  one  with  truncheon,  like  a  ladle. 
That  carries  eg^  too  fresh  or  addle  ; 
And  still  at  random,  as  be  goes. 
Among  the  rabble  rout  be^towa."— /Tudffirai. 

2.  Deprived  of  intellectual  \itality. 

"...  yet  thy  head  has  been  beaten  as  addle  aa  an 
egs-'—Shakesp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  iii.  L 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Foul  and  putrid  water. 

"...    Khe  gan  behold 
In  black  adill  the  hallowit  watter  cold 
Cliangit  in  the  altare." — Doug. :   Virg..  115. 

2.  The  dry  lees  of  wine. 

^  In  Somersetshire,  addle  =  a  swelling  with 
pus  in  it  ;  and  in  the  South  of  England 
addle--pool  is  a  pool  into  which  the  liquid  from 
a  dunghill  trickles.    (HaUiweU.) 

addle-beaded,  n.  {Eng.addif:  head.]  A 
term  of  contempt  api>lied  to  one  whose  brain 
seems  destitute  of  all  intellectual  vitality. 

addle-pated, a.  [Eng.  addle;  pate.]  The 
same  as  Addle-headed. 

"  Poor  slaves  in  metre,  dull  and  addle-pated  ; 
Who  rhyme,  below  even  Davids  paalms  translated." 
Dryden. 

ad'-dled,pa.  par.&a.  [Addle(2).]  Putrescent, 
rotten.  (Used  chiefly  of  eggs  when  in  a  state 
of  decay  through  being  deprived  of  vitality.) 

"  \ow,  if  the  cuckoo  was  obliced  to  sit  on  her  own 
egtre.  she  would  either  have  to  sit  on  all  together,  and 
thereforeleftvethc.se  first  laid  so  loug  that  they  pro- 
bably would  become  addled."— Darvin:  Jou^^ial  of 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  iii. 

ad-dol'-or-ate.  v.i.  [Lat.  orf  =  to,  for ;  dolor 
=  grief.]  To  grieve.  {Florio:  Eng.  d  Ital.  Dkt., 
"Dolorare.") 


ad-doom,  v.t.    [A.S.  deman  =  to  deem,  judge, 
think.]    To  adjudge,  to  doom.    [Deem,  Doom.] 

ad-dor'se,  V. £.   [Lat.  ad  =  to;  dorsum  =  back.] 
Her.  .*   To  place  back  to  back.     (Used  of 
animals  on  coats  of  arms.) 


[Addorse.] 


ad-dor'sed,  pa.  jxir.  &  a. 
As  adjective.  Her.  : 
Back  t'.'  back  (used 
of  animals  on  coats  of 
arms,  or,  less  fre- 
quently, of  any  other 
figures'  capable  of 
being  placed  back  to 
back).  In  place  of 
addorsed,  the  French 
term  adosse,  or  the 
English  word  endorsed, 
is  occasionally  em- 
ployed. (Glossary  of  addoried. 
Heraldry.) 

*  ad-doub'ed,  a.     [A.N.]    Armed,  accoutred- 

"  .  .  .  w.'La  hotter  than  ever  to  provide  himself  of 
horse  and  arimiur,  salving  that  be  would  eo  to  the 
island  bravely  addonbed,  and  &how  himseu  to  hia 
charge." — Sidney  :  Arcadia,  p.  277. 

ad-doul'se,  v.t.    [Addlce,] 

ad-dress',  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  adresser;  O.  Vr, 
(K^c.'-ccr,  adrecier,  from  Late  Lat.  drictio, 
directio,  from  Lat.  dlrecius.]    [Dress.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordiiuiry  Language  : 

1.  To  make  sti-aight. 

2.  To  dispose,  to  make  military  or  naval 
dispositions,  or  generally  to  prepare  for  any 
enterprise  or  work. 

"They  fell  directly  on  the  English  battle;  where- 
upon the  Earl  of  Warwick  addressed  his  men,  to  take 
the  Qaiik."— Hay  ward. 

^  It  is  sometimes  used  in  this  sense  with 
the  reflexive  pronoun  sel/or  selves. 

"  It  lifted  up  its  head,  and  did  address 
Itself  to  motion,  like  as  it  wuiild  si>e.'ik." 

atutkesp. :  Hamlet.  L  1. 

*  3.  To  put  on  :  as,  To  address  one's  arms. 

4.  To  direct  prayers,  vows,  or,  indeed,  oral 
communications  of  any  kind  to  a  person  or 
being.  Followed  by  the  accusative  of  the 
vow,  petition,  or  other  communication,  and 
to  applied  to  the  person  or  being  addressed. 

"Away  1  address  thy  prayers  to  Heaven." 

Byron  :  Paritina.  IS. 

Specially : 

(a)  To  make  a  speech  to,  followed  by  the 
accusative  of  the  jmblic  body  or  other  audi- 
ence addressed. 

"  He  now  addressed  the  House  of  Peers,  for  the  first 
time,  with  ch.sjMcteriiitic  eloquence,  sprightliness,  and 
audacity," — JIacautay:  Hist,  En<i ,  ch.  vl 

(b)  To  present  to  a  superior,  and  especially 
to  the  ruling  sovereign,  a  congratulatory,  sup- 
plicative,  or  other  funual  document  in  which 
he  figures  in  the  second  person.  Also  to  pray 
or  return  thanks  to  God. 

"The  rei>rea€Otati vea  of  the  nnti.m  in  ParliamenL 
and  the  privy  .council,  addressed  the  king  to  have  ii 
recalled.  —5»i^r. 

"  Strains  follow'd  of  acknowledgment  addrets'd 
To  an  Anthc'rity  enthroned  above 
The  reach  of  sight." 

Wordsworth  :  Eicurtion,  bk.  ilL 

^  In  tliis  second  sense  also  it  is  sometimes 
used  with  tlie  reflexive  pronoun  sel/or  selves. 

"  In  V.UU  did  she  nddrets  herself  to  numerous  place* 
In  Gret^ce.  the  Asiatic  coast,  and  the  internied)at« 
ialaiida.'"— Grufe."  Hiit.  of  Greece,  vol.  i.,  pt,  L.  ch.  i. 

5,  To  wTite  a  direction  on  the  back  of  a 
letter.    [Address,  s.,  III.  3.] 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Comm. :  To  consign  goods  to  the  care  of 
an  agent,  or,  generally,  of  another. 

2.  Golf. :  To  aim  :  as,  To  address  the  ball 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  prepare. 

2.  To  make  a  communication  to,  to  speak  ta 

•*  Touzig  Tumus  too  the  be;iuteoos  maid  addressed,' 
Dryden:  Virgil ;  .^ntid-viiL  8IL 

^  By  supposing  ellipses  of  accusatives  im 
the  two  last  senses,  the  intransitive  use  of  the 
verb  will  disappear. 

ad-dress',  s.     [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  adresse.] 

*  L  The  preparing  of  one's  self  for  action 
or  a  course  of  conduct. 

"  His  rCbrisfs]  arfdrcM  to  Judgment  ehall  sufBdently 
dechvre  his  person,  and  his  office,  and  his  proper 
glories."— y.  Taylor:  Sermon. 

n.  The  act  of  making  a  verbal  or  written 
communication. 


ete,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  Jail,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:   go,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a.     qu  —  lew. 


addressed— adenitis 


Specially : 

L  Manner  of  speaking,  delivery. 

"...  Affectionate  ill  look, 
And  tender  iu  nddren/i,  as  well  becomes 
A  iitessenKer  ut  grace  to  guilty  men." 

C'owper :  Task,  bk.  11. 
2.  Tact,  skilful  management. 

"  Prior,  with  much  tulUreu,  and  perhaps  with  the 
help  of  ft  little  hypocrisy.  conii)let«Iy  removed  this 
unrH.vuurable  iiupTtsawu.'  —A/acaulaff  :  Hist,  of  Eng., 
ch.  XX  ill. 

m.  The  verbal  or  written  communication 
made. 
Specially : 

1.  A  soft  speech,  or  soft  speeches,  made  to 
a  female  with  the  view  of  gaining  her  affec- 
tions ;  courtship.  Formerly  sing,  and  plur., 
now  plur.  only.  Chiefly  In  the  phrases  "to 
pay  one's  addresses  to,"  or,  more  rarely,  "to 
make  fine's  addresses  to." 

"  They  often  have  reveal'd  their  passion  to  me  : 
But  tell  Die  whose  addresn  thou  farour'st  most ; 
I  long  to  know,  and  yet  I  dread  to  heiir  it." 

A  ddUon. 
"A  gentleman,  whom  I  am  sure  you  yourself  would 

have  approved,  made  his  addresses  to  uie."~Addiiion. 

2.  A  written  or  printed  communication  from 
one  or  both  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  or  from 
any  inferior  body,  to  the  sovereign  ;  a  written 
communication  to  one  who  is  about  to  receive 
a  testimonial ;  a  petition,  or  anything  similar. 

"The  aditress  was  in 
Macaulaif .-  Hist.  Eng. 

"While  Westminster  waa  in  this  state  of  excitement, 
the  Coiiiiiion  Council  was  prepariiiL'  at  Guildhall  .in 
addri-SM  of   thanks  and  congrattflation." — Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng..  ch.  x. 
"  Venus  had  heard  the  virgin's  soft  address. 

That,  as  the  wound,  the  pafisiou  might  increase." 
Prior. 

3.  The  direction  on  tlie  back  of  a  letter  ; 
the  intimation  on  a  visiting  card,  or  anything 
similar,  as  to  what  one's  full  name  is  and 
where  one  resides. 

ad-dres3'ed,  *  ad-drest',  pa.  par.     [Ad- 
DHEs.s,  I'.J     Prepart'd,  ready. 
"  PhiloKf.  So  please  your  grace,  the  prologue  is  aUdresC. 
The.  Let  hiiii  approach.  "* 

Sh'tke.-iii. :  Midsummer  Night't  Dream,  v.  I. 

ad-dreS3'-er,  s.     [Address.]    One  who  ad- 
'  djvsses. 

"  The  addrcitfrt  offer  their  own  persons."— 5Mrto  to 
the  Sheriff  of  Bristol. 

ad'dress'-ful,  a.      [Addrhss,  s.]     Full   of 
'  adiln-ss,   full  of  tact,  skilful.     [Address,  s. 
II.  2.] 

ad-dress'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Address,  v.] 

* ad-dress'-ment,  5.     [Eng.  address;  -ment] 

Addressing. 

"The  most  9ol.>mu  piece  of  all  the  Jewiflh  service — 
I  mean  that  ureiit  atonements- was  performed  tow;ird.'' 
the  east,  ciuite  contrary  to  all  other  manner  of 
addresmieiti  in  their  devotion. "— Ord  J/<S.  {Latham: 
Diet.) 

t  ad-drest',  %ia.  par.     [Addressed.] 

ad-du'9e,  v.t  [Lat.  adduco=  to  lead  to,  to 
conduct :  ad  =  to  ;  diwo  =  to  lead.] 

t  1.  To  lead  or  draw  to. 

2.  To  bring  forward  or  cite  a  passage,  an 
example,  an  argument,  or  decision  in  favour 
of  a  statement  or  opinion. 

"In  such  casea  it  would  seem  to  he  the  simple  duty, 
and  the  only  cnurae  for  the  historian,  to  relate  the 
facts  as  r^ijorded,  to  adduce  his  authorities,  and  to 
abstain  from  all  expl.ination  for  which  he  has  no 
gt(iiit\d."—Jfil7nan  :  Hist,  (tf  Jews,  3rd  edit..  Preface. 

"  Numerous  examples  of  this  power  may  be  ad- 
ducml."~Todd  A  Bowman  :  Physiol.  A  vnt.,  i.  11. 

"  Reasons  of  no  great  weight  were  nddiicpd  on  both 
aides;  for  neither  party  ventured  to  apeak  out."— 
Alacaulay :  ilUC.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

ad-du 'fed,  iHi.  par.    [Adduce.] 

ad-du,-<jent,  a.     [Lat.   adducevs,  pr.  par.  of 
addiico.]    [Adduce.]    Leading  or  drawing  to. 
Annt. :   A  term  applied  tn  muscles  whiiji 
draw  one  portion  of  the  bodily  structure  to- 
wards another, 

Adtlncent  muscles  =  adductor  muscles.  [Ad- 
ductor.] 

ad-du'-f  er,  s.  [Adduce.]  One  who  adduces 
cr  brings  forward,  or  cites  for  the  purpose  of 
argument. 

ad-du'-fi-ble,  a.  [Eng.  addvce  ;  -ihlc  =  able.  ] 
Whitdi  may  be  adduced  or  brought  forward. 

"The  rtfW»r/ftf*it*!itimonli'H  In  favour  of  .  .  .  " 
—Ol-aditonc :  Sfato  in  /illation  to  Cfiureh. 

ad-du'-fing,  j)r.  par.    [Adduce.] 

f  ad-duct',  v.t.     To  draw  or  lead  to,  to  lure. 


".  -  ,  either  iinpetled  by  lewd  disposition,  or 
addurted  by  hope  of  ruwarda."— Timea  Storehouse. 
Ord  its. 

ad-duc'-tion,  s.      [Lat.  adductumy  supine  of 

adduco.]    [Adduce.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  leading  or  draw- 
ing to,  bringing  forwaril  or  citing;  tlie  state 
of  being  led  or  drawn  to,  brought  forward  or 
cited. 

B.  Technically : 

A  nat. :  The  drawing  together  of  one  part  of 
the  frame  to  another  by  the  action  of  muscles. 

ad-duct'-ive,  a.  [In  Fr.  adilucli/.]  Leading 
ur  drawing  to  ;  bringing  forward  ;  or  titted  to 
do  so. 

"...  their  adductive  motion."— Brei'i'K  ;  Saul 
and  Samuel  at  Endor,  p.  411. 

ad-duct'-or,  s.  or  a.  [Lat]  (s.)  That  which 
livT-ds  or  draws  to  ;  (a.)  leading  or  drawing  to. 
Anat. :  A  term  applied  to  a  muscle  whose 
function  it  is  to  bring  one  part  of  the  physical 
frame  towards  or  in  contact  with  another  one, 
wliich,  as  a  rule,  is  larger  or  more  important 
tlian  the  first. 

"The  muscular  impressions  [in  bivalve  shells]  are 
those  of  the  aUditcton,  the  foot  and  byesus,  the 
Biphuna  and  the  ma.uUe."— Woodward:  Moliuaca, 
p.  401. 

"The  adductor  impressions  are  usually  simple, 
although  the  muscles  themselves  may  be  composed  of 
two  elements." — Ibid.,  pp.  4uo-l. 

*ad-dul9e,  *a-dul5e,  *ad-doulse,  v.t. 
[Lat.  dulcis  =  sweet.] 

Lit.  &  Jig.  :  To  sweeten.  {Minsheu :  Diet. 
Howell:  Diet.) 

"  Thus  did  the  French  anibassiidors,  with  great  show 
of  their  king's  aflection,  and  many  sugared  words, 
seek  to  ad<lulce  all  matters  between  the  two  kings." 
—Bacon :  Benry  YII. 

-ade.  A  suffix  occurring  in  words  originally 
French,  as  cannonade,  rodomontade.  It  corre- 
sponds to  the  Spanish  ada,  the  Italian  ata, 
and  the  Latin  pa.  par.  atvs.  It  implies  an 
action  in  progress. 

a'-de"b,  s.  [Arab],  An  Egyptian  weight,  gener- 
ally of  210  okes.  In  Rosetta,  however,  it  is 
only  150  okes.  The  oke  is  about  2|  English 
pounds  avoirdupois. 

a-de'-la,  s.  [Gr.  adnXo?  (adelos)  — not  seen, 
'  inconspicuous  :  a,  priv. ;  and  i>i\o^  (delos)  = 
visible.]  A  genus  of  motlis.  belonging  to  the 
family  of  yponomeutid;e.  It  contains  the  A. 
De  Gcerella,  or  Long-horn  Moth,  which  sjjins 
thin  gossamer  threads  like  those  of  spiders. 
It  is  found  in  woods. 

ad-el-an-ta'-dd^  5.    [Span.]    A  governor  of 

a  province;  a  lieutenant-governor.   (Minsheii.) 

"Ojien  no  door;  if  the  adelantado  of  Spain  were 
here,  he  should  not  enter," — B.  Jonson:  Every  Man 
out  hf  hU  Humour. 

a-del-ar-thros'-ma-ta,  a.  pi  [Gr.  aSTjAos 
(/(deles)  =  not  seen, '  incoii-spicuous,  secret ; 
ap^pov  (arthrori)  =  articulation.  Joint;  and 
trwfjia  (soma)  =  body.]  Animals  having  bodies 
with  inconspicuous  joints. 

Zool:  Thethird  order  of  Trachearian  spiders. 
It  consists  of  animals  which  have  the  cephalo- 
thorax  and  the  abdomen  closely  united  ; 
but  in  the  latter,  when  closely  examined,  in- 
conspicuous annulations  will  appear.  They 
have  jaws,  connected  with  which  are  palpi 
and  nipping  claws  like  those  of  the  scorpion. 
They  are  divided  into  three  families — the 
Phalangidffi,  the  Cheliferida-.,  and  the  Solpu- 
gidje  (q.v.). 

a-del-&s'-ter,  s.  [Gr.  a5tAos  (adelos)  —  not 
seen,  and  aa-T>]p  (aster)  =  a  star.  Lit.  :  An 
unseen  star.] 

Bot.:  A  nominal  genus  proposed  for  the 
purpose  of  placing  under  it  those  garden 
plants  which,  not  having  been  seen  in  flower, 
or  at  least  not  yet  having  had  the  flowers 
botanieally  examined,  cannot  for  the  present 
be  c-la-ssified.  With  the  progress  of  botany, 
one  adelaster  after  another  will  find  another 
resting-place,  and  the  artificial  genus  will  dis- 
appear. 

^  S^'-el-lng:.  *  ath'-el-ing,».  [A.S.  mihidint], 
adi-hjioj  =  ihi^  son  of  ;\  kin.:,  a  prince,  one  of 
the  royal  blond,  the  lieir  iipiarent  to  the 
crown,  a  nobleman  next  in  nink  to  the  kin<,' 
(liosworth .)  From  n-thcl,  cthclc  —  noble,  and 
Ihirt  —  stjite  or  condition  of  a  person.  In  Sw, 
adelu];  Dut.  aid;  Ger.  cdel  andadHig  =  noble. 
In  Sp.  /i/t/(;7(/o  =  an  inferior  grade  of  nobli'- 
man.    In  Arab,  aihola  is  =  to  be  well  rooted. 


or  to  be  of  noble  stock  or  birth.]  A  title  of 
honour  in  common  use  among  the  Saxons.  It 
occurs  in  the  name  Edgar  AtheUng.  [Etheh., 
Athel.] 

ad'-el-ite,  s.  [Sp.]  A  person  belonging  to 
the  class  of  Spanish  conjurors  who  pretended 
to  read  fortunes  by  the  flight  or  singing  of 
birds  and  other  so-called  omens.  They  were 
called  also  Alraoganeans. 

a-del'-o-pode,  a.  [Gr.  o.hr^Ko';  (ade?os)  =  not 
seen,  obscure  :  a.  priv. ;  i^Xos(deios)  =  visible; 
TToi-s  (pous),  genit.  tra&o^  (podos)  =  foot.] 

Zool.  :  Not  having  visible  feet,  not  having 
the  feet  apparent. 

a-del'-phi-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  aieX^ds  (adelphos) 
=  a  brother.] 

Bot.  :  Brotherhoods.  The  fanciful  but  still 
not  inappropriate  name  given  by  Linujeus  to 
the  aggregations  or  bundles  of  slamina  found 
in  some  genera  of  plants.  When  all  the 
stamina  in  a  flower  were  aggregated  into  one 
bundle,  as  in  the  mallows  and  geraniums,  he 
placed  the  plant  under  his  class  Monadeli'liia 
(one  brotherhood) ;  when  into  twc  bundles, 
as  in  most  of  the  papilionaceous  sub-order,  he 
ranked  it  under  liis  Diadelphia  (two  brother- 
hoods) ;  and  wlien  into  more  than  two,  as  in 
the  Hypericum,  then  it  was  assigned  its  place 
in  his  Polyadelphia  (many  brotlierhoods). 

A-del-phi-a'-ni,  A-del'-phi-axi^,   s.   pi 

[Named  after  their  leader,  Adelphius,] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Christian  sect  in  the  fourth 
century,  the  members  of  which  always  fasted 
on  Sunday.     [Euchites.] 

a-del'_-phd-lite,  s.  [In  Ger.  adelpholit,  tr. 
Gr.  a&e\<p6s  (nd€lplios)=  a  brother,  and  Ai0os 
(llthos)  =  stone.] 

Min.  :  A  columbate  of  iron  and  manganese. 
It  is  subtranslucent,  has  tetragonal  crystals,  a 
greasy  lustre,  a  brownish-yellow,  brown,  or 
black  colour,  and  a  wliite  or  yellowish-white 
streak.  It  is  from  Finland,  where  it  occurs 
Willi  columbite.     (Dana.) 

*  ad-em-and,  s.    [Adamant.] 

ad-emp'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ade7nptio=a.  taking 
away  :  ati  =  to ;  eviptio  —  a  buying  ;  adiuw, 
ad£vii,  ademptum  —  to  take  to  oneself,  to  take 
away  ;  oiZ  =  to ;  emo  =  to  take,  to  receive,  to 
buy.] 
Law :  The  revocation  of  a  grant. 

*  a-den'  (pa.  par.  adenyd),  v.  [Old  form  of 
DiN  (q.v.).]    To  din,  to  stun. 

"  I  w«e  adenyd  of  that  dj-nt, 
HiC  stoned  me  and  made  me  stont, 
Styl  out  of  my  Steven." 

MS.  Douce.    [HalliioM.) 

A'-den,  s.     [Arabic  for  Heb.  Eden.] 

Poet.:  Eden. 

"  For  thee  in  those  bright  lales  is  built  a  bower, 
Blooming  as  Aden  in  its  earliest  hour." 

Byron :  Bride  qf  Abydot,  canto  ii.  30. 

a-den-and-ra.s.  [(l)  Gr.  al)i]v(aden)  =  (\.)  an 
acorn,  (ii.)  a  gland ;  avi/p  (aner),  genit.  avApos 
(andros)  =  a  male.  Bot. :  A  stamen.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Rutacepe. 
Rueworts,  and  the  section  Diosmeae.  Several 
species  are  cultivated  in  greenhouses. 

a-den-an'-ther-a,  5.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  and 
Ital.  adenantcra,  fr.  Gr.  abrjv  (adh\)-=(\)  an 
acorn,  (2)  a  gland ;  dvflnpot^  (a?(^/£^7os)  =  flowery, 
blooming:  avOew  (aiitheo)^  to  bloom;  dvOo^ 
^nthos)  =  a  blossom,  a  flower.]  Bastard 
flower  fence.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Leguminosae,  and  the  sub-order 
Mimoseae.  The  best  known  species  is  the  A. 
pavonina,  an  unarmed  tree,  with  small  white 
flowers,  in  axillary  and  terminal  racemes.  It 
is  wild  in  some  paits  of  India,  besides  growing 
there  in  gardens.  The  bright  scarlet  seeds 
are  worn  by  women  in  the  East  as  beads,  and 
the  chips  yield  a  yellow  dye,  called  in  the 
Mahratta  country  Rnkta-chiindum,  or  red 
sandal-wood,' which  is  used  by  tlie  Brahmana 
fur  marking  their  foreheads. 

a-den'-i-form,  a.     [Gr.  ai^iv  (adc;i)  =  (l)  an 

acorn,  (2)  a  gland  ;  Lat./on/ia=  form,  shape.] 
Sliaped  like  a  gland. 

a-den -i'-tis»  s.  [(ir.  Aa^v  (adr>n)  =  .  .  .  a 
glanii  ;  sutf.  -itis  —  inflaniniatioii,] 

Mtd. :  Inflammationof  thelympliatlc  glands. 
It  almost  always  exists  with  angeioleucitie  = 
inflammation  of  the  lymphatic  vessels.  It  is 
produced  when  an  open  wound  of  any  kind 


boil,  b6^;  po^t.  J($^l:  cat,  ^ell.  choms,  ^hln,  ben9h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    -ing, 
-cian  =  shan«     -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -^on,  -tion  =  zbun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -cions  =  sfaiis.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  b^l,  deL 


BO 


adeno— adhantare 


coraes  in  contact  with  irritating  or  poisonous 
matter,  generally  from  without,  though  some- 
times also  generated  within  itself.  When  one 
with  a  sore  on  his  hand  has  to  touoh  a  noxious 
fluid,  he  should  smear  the  wound  with  oil  or 
grease  to  prevent  the  poisoning  of  the  ab- 
Borbents. 

a-den~6. 

In  cotnpositioTi :  Connected  witli  a  gland, 
affecting  a  gland. 

adeno-meningeal  fever,  s.  A  par- 
ticuliir  kind  of  fever,  believed  by  Piuel  to  arise 
from  the  diseases  of  the  mucous  follicles  of 
the  intestines,  and  from  that  alone.  (Dr. 
Tweedic:  Cycl.  of  Pract.  Mtd.,  art.  "Fever.") 

a-den-o-car'-pus,  s.     [Gr.   i6i]v  (adm)  = 

*  .  .  .  .  a  gland  ;  napvos  (karyos)  =  iiuit.] 

Botany :  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants 
allied  to  Genista.  They  have  fine  yellow 
flowers,  and  are  found  on  the  mountains  of 
Southern  Europe  and  the  regions  adjacent. 

ftd-en-6-^ele,  s.  [Gr.  a6>}v  (aden)  =.  a  gland  ; 
«i7\n  (kiU)  =  a  tumour.] 

Surgery  :  A  growth  or  tumour  in  the  female 
breast,  resembling  the  tissue  of  the  breast 
itself.  It  takes  a  variety  of  forms,  and  has 
been  called  Chronic  Mammary  Tuviour,  Pan- 
creatic Sarcoma,  Mammary  Glandular  Tumour, 
Hydatid  Disease  of  the  Breast,  and  Serocystic 
SarcoTtia.     It  requires  excision. 

a-den-dg'-ra-pby,  s.  [Gr.  aS^v  (aden)  = 
a  gland,  and  ■)pc»<^r;  (graphe)  —  a  delineation,  a 
desL-ription  ;  •jpa<pi^  (grapho)  —  to  write.]  The 
department  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the 
glands. 

ad'-en-oid,  a.  [Gr.  aSr]v  (aden)  —  a  gland  ; 
«r5us  {c'ldn^c)  =  that  which  is  seen,  form  ;  from 
^t?Kii  {eidu)  =  to  see.]  Having  the  form  of  a 
gland,  glandiform. 

a-den-ol-og'-i-cal,  a.  [Adekology.]  Per- 
taining to  the  science  of  adenology  ;  pertaining 
to  investigations  regarding  the  glands. 

a^den-ol'-o-gj^,    s.       [Gr.     kO^v    {ad^n)  =  a 

*  gland  ;  A0705  (logos)  =  a  discoiuse.] 

A7iat.  :  That  part  of  anatomical  science 
which  treats  of  the  glands,  their  structure, 
function,  and  the  alteration  which  they 
undergo  in  disease. 

a-den-oph-y'-ma,  5.     [Gr.   aiijv  (aden)  — 

a  gland;  *r-^a,  or  ipv^ia  (phunui),  in  Lat. 
phynia  =  a  growth,  a  tumour,  fr.  ipvui  (phuo)  = 
to  bring  forth.] 

Med.:  The  swelling  of  a  gland.  When  the 
liver  is  thus  aflected,  the  term  used  is  hepato- 
phynia;  when  the  groin,  then  it  is  bubo. 

&d'-en-ds,  5.  "  Marine  cotton,"  a  species  of 
cotton  brought  from  Aleppo. 

ad'-en  -6se,  a.  [Gr.  ad^v  (aden)  =  a  gland,  ] 
Resembling  a  gland ;  pertaining  to  a  gland  ; 
adenous. 

ad-en-6st-y'-le-fle,  s.  pi    [Gr.  aAijv  (aden)= 

...  a  gland  ;  tnZXov  (stulos),  Lat.  stylus  = 
a  pillar,  a  style  for  writing  with,  the  style  of 
a  plant.  ] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  or  sub-division  of  Com- 
posite plants  of  the  tribe  or  division  Eupa- 
toriaceae.  It  consists  of  genera  in  which  the 
style  is  covered  with  long  glandular  hairs. 
Examples  :  Adeuostylis,  Eupatorium,  Lina- 
tris.     [Adenostvlis.] 

£d-en-6st-y'-lis,  s.    [Adenostyle-e.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Adeno- 
style*  (4. v.).  The  species  are  found  on  the 
mountains  of  Southern  Europe,  A.  glabra  has 
been  used  in  coughs. 

ad-en- ot'-om-y.    s.     [Gr.    aifjv    (aden)  =  a 
glauil.  and  To/ii;  (?ow)=a  cutting,  from  rt/ii-w 
{temno)  —  to  cut.] 
Aiiat. :  The  cutting  of  a  gland. 

&d'-en-oii9|  a.  [Gr.  aoijv  (aden)  =  a  gland,] 
The  same  as  Adenose  (q.v.). 

*  ar-dent;  r.  t.     To  fasten.    (Minshtu.) 

*  a-den'-yd,  pa,  par.    [Aden,  v.] 

Ad-€-6'-na,  s.     [A  Roman  goddess.] 

1.  Astron. :  An  asteroid— the  145th  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Mr.  C.  H.  T.  Peters 
on  the  3rd  of  June,  1875 ;  anotlier  asteroid, 
Vibilia,  ha\ing  pre\nously  been  met  with  by 
the  same  gentleman  that  night. 


2.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Zoophytes  allied  to 

Eschara. 

*  a-dep'-9i-o'un,  s.    [Adeption.] 

a-deph'-at-ga,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a.B7)4>dyo<;  (adephagos) 
=  eating  *one^s  till  and  more  :  (1)  aSTjc  (aden) 
=  to  one's  fill,  enough  ;  a6ea»  (adeo)  =  to 
satiat*  ;  (2)  ti>oy€tv  (phagein)  =  t-o  eat,  2  aor. 
of  4>dyotiai  (phagomai)  ~  to  eat.] 

Entom. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Coleoptera  (Beetles). 
If  the  Coleopterous  order  be  divided  according 
to  the  number  of  joints  in  the  tarsi,  the 
Pentamera,  or  beetles  with  five  joints,  will 
head  the  list.    At  the  commencement  of  the 


beetle   of  the  SUE-TltlEE   jLDEPHAGA. 


tribe  Pentamera  is  the  sub-tribe  Adephag;a, 
consisting  of  beetles  which  have  two  piUpi  in 
each  jaw,  or  six  in  all.  All  are  predatory. 
They  are  divided  into  the  Geodephaga,  or 
Land  Adephaga.  and  the  Hydradephaga,  or 
Water  Adephaga.  The  Geodephaga  contain 
the  Cicindelidie,  Carabida,  &c.,  and  the  Hydra- 
dephaga the  Dytiscidee. 

ad-e-pliag'-i-a.  ad-de-pfa3,g'-i-a,  s.  [Gr. 

d6ri0a7»a  (adephagia)  =  gluttony.]  [Adeph- 
aga.] 

Med. :  A  morbidly  voracious  appetite  for 
food.     [Bulimia.] 

ad'-eps,  s.  [Lat.  adeps,  genit  adipis,  the  soft 
fat  of  animals.]    Animal  fat 

^d'-ept,  or  a-dept',  s.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  adept; 
Ft.  adepts  ; '  fr.  Lat.  adeptus,  pa.  par.  =  ob- 
tained ;  adeptus,  s.  =  an  obtaining  ;  adipiscor 
=  to  come  up  to,  to  attain :  ad  =  to,  and 
apiscor  =  to  obtaia.] 

A.  As  suhsta/itive  : 

1.  Alchemy :  One  who  was  supposed  to  have 
obtained  the  elixir  and  philosopher's  stone 
which  enabled  him  to  transmute  everything 
into  gold. 

2.  One  completely  versed  in  any  science  or 
art. 

^  Followed  by  in  of  that  in  which  the 
person  is  skilled. 

"  An  adept  next  in  penmansfaip  6he  grows." 

Byron :  A  Sketch. 
".    .    ,     adept t  in  the  arts  of  factious  agitation,"— 
Mdcaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

B.  As  adjective :  Thoroughly  versed,  well- 
skilled. 


"  If  there  be  really  such  adfpt  philosophers  as  we 
e  told  of,  I  am  apt  to  thiUK  that,  ainonK  their 
arcana,  they  are  masters  of  extremely  potent  men- 


struums," — Boyle. 

H  It  may  be  followed  by  in,  or  be  without  it 

a-dep'-tion.*9,d-ep-$i-oun,5.  [Lat  adeptio 
:=  an  obtaining]  An  obtaining,  acquisition  ; 
an  acquirement. 


*  a-dept'-ist,  s.    [Adept.]    An  adept 

ad'-e-Qua-^y,  s.  [Lat  adcFquatio  =  a  making 
equal ;  ada^qxio  =  to  make  equal :  ad  =  to,  and 
(fquo  =  to  make  level  or  equal ;  (Equus  =  level, 
equal]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  equal 
to,  on  a  level  with,  proportionate,  commen- 
surate, or  suitable  to  ;  sufficiency,  commen- 
surate ness. 

".  ,  ,  the  adequacy  of  the  forma  observed." — 
Froude :  Bist.  £"«</.,  ch.  ii. 

&d'-e-quate,  *  ad'-w-quate,  o.  (Lat.  ad(^- 
quatus,  pa.  par.  of  adoiquo  =  to  make  equal  ; 
Ger.  addqnat;  Fr.  adequat ;  Sp.  adccuotto  ;  Ital. 
adequate. ] 

1.  Equal  to. 

"  Why  did  the  Lord  from  Adam  Eve  create? 
Because  with  him  Ehe  should  not  b'  adeqttate. 
Had  she  been  made  of  earth,  she  would  nave  deem'd 
Herself  his  sister,  and  his  equal  seem'd. " 

Oicen :  Epigrams  (1677), 

2.  Sufficient,  proportionate,  commensurate, 
suitable. 

".  .  .  an  ambassador  ot  adequate  Taji)t.'' — Froude: 
Hixt.  Eng.,  ch,  v, 

"Thus  by  the  incessant  dissolution  of  limits  we 
arrive  at  a  more  or  less  adequate  idea  of  the  infinity 
of  &pace."—Tyndall :  Frag,  of  Science.  3rd  ed..  L  S. 


^  It  is  often  followed  by  to. 

"Small  skill  in  Latin,  and  stilt  less  in  Ore«k, 
Is  more  than  adequate  to  all  I  seek. " 

Cowper:  Tirodniwn^ 

*  3^'-e-quate,  *  ad-e-quate»  v.i.  [Seo 
the  adj.]  To  make  even  or  equal ;  to  equal; 
to  resemble  exactly.    (Minsheu  ) 

"  Though  it  be  an  impossibility  for  any  creature  to 
adequate  God  in  his  eternity  .  .  .  ."—Shel/ord : 
Hiscourses,  p.  27T. 

ad'-e-quate-ly,  adv.  [Adequate,  a.]  In 
an  adequate  manner,  commensurately,  suitably 
to,  iu  proportion  to,  in  correspondence  witx:, 
on  the  level  of. 

"...  a  ETilf  of  mysteiy  which  the  prose  of  the 
historian  will  never  advjuaCely  bridge." — Froude: 
Bist.  Eng..  ch.  i 

"...  an  adeqiiateiy  modified  form  of  the  me- 
chanism of  sound." — Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd 
ed..  vii.  133. 

dd'-e-quate-ness,  s.  [Adequate.]  The  state 
or  quality  of  being  adequate  or  in  just  pro- 
portion to. 

*  ad-e-qua'-tion,  5.  [Lat  adceguatio  =  a 
making  equal,  an  adapting;  fr.  adfrquo  =^io 
make  equal.]    Adequateness.    (Barlow.) 

t  Ad-er-ai'-min,    or    Al-der-a'-min,    5. 

[Corrupted   Arabic  (?),]    A  star  of  the  third 
magnitude  in  the  left  shoulder  of  Cepheus. 

*  «id'-er-c6p,  s,    [Attercop.] 

*  a'-de^  s.    [Addice.] 

*  A'-de^  s.     [Hades.] 

a-de^'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  aJeV/no?  (adesmiosX 
a.6((rfjLOi  {adesmos)=  unfettered.] 

Bot.:  A  large  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants 
found  iu  South  America.  The  balsam,  A. 
halsamifera,  a  Chilian  species,  is  highly  bene- 
ficial as  an  application  to  wounds. 

a-dej'-m^,  s.    [Adesmia.] 

Bot.  :  The  division  of  organs  which  are 
normally  entire,  or  the  separation  uf  mgans 
normally  united. 

A-des-sen-ar'~i-an^.  s.  [Lat  adesse  =  \Q 
be  present,  infin.  ot  adsum.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  sect  of  Christians  in  the 
sixteenth  century  who  held  that  the  body  of 
Christ  was  really  in  the  Eucharist,  but  rejected 
the  hypothesis  of  transubstantiation.  They 
had  no  universally  accepted  view  of  their  own. 
They  were  at  variance  witli  each  other  as  to 
whether  the  Saviour's  body  was  in,  about,  or 
under  the  bread. 

Ad-es'-te  Fi-de'-lej.  [Lat  (?/;.)=  "Be 
present,  be  faithful."]  The  first  words  of  a 
Christmas  carol,  translated  "  Come,  all  ye 
faithful." 

*  a-de'w',  pa.  par.  [A.S.  adon,  don  =  to  do,  to 
niake.] 

1,  Done. 

"  Derffly  to  dede  that  chyltans  waa  adetc." 

Wallace.  vii„  1,139,  MS.    (Jamieion^ 

2,  Gone,  departed,  fled. 

"  Anone  is  he  to  the  hie  mcnte  adetc." 

Douglas :  VirgU,  8M 

'a-dew'.    [Adieu.)    (O.Scotch.) 

ad-fect'-ed,  a.  [Lat  adfectus  or  affecUis  = 
endowed,  furnished,  constituted  ;  affirio  =  to 
do  to,  to  atfect ;  ad  =  to  ;  /acio  =  to  make 
or  do,] 

Alg.  :  Containing  different  powers  of  an 
unknown  quantity.  The  term  is  used  in 
describing  quadratic  or  higher  equations. 
Quadratic  equations  are  divided  into  two 
classes  :  Pure  Quadratics,  involving  only  the 
square  of  the  unknown  quantity ;  and  Adfcted 
Quadratics,  involving  both  the  square  and  the 
simple  power  of  the  unknown  quantity. 
Thus,  2i»+6  =  10  is  a  pure  quadratic;  x^  +  5 
=  U  —  X  is  an  adfected  one. 

*  ad-fil'-i-ate,  v.t.    [Affiliate.] 

ad-f  il-i-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat  ad  =  to,  and  filius 
=  a  son.]  A  Gothic  custom,  still  perpetuated 
in  some  parts  of  Germany,  by  which  the  chil- 
dren of  a  first  marriage  are  put  on  the  same 
footing  with  those  of  a  second  one. 

£id'-ha,  s.  [Arab.]  A  festival  celebrated  by 
the  Mohammedans  on  the  tenth  day  of  tlieir 
twelfth  month,  by  the  sacrifice  of  a  sheep  and 
other  ceremonies.  It  is  the  feast  called  by  the 
Turks  the  great  Bairam. 

'ad-han'-tare,  f.  [Haunt.]  One  who  haunt* 
a  place.    (0.  Scotch.) 

"  Vaigaris  adfiantaTis  of  ailebouesis." — Ab.  Reg. 


£ate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.      »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  =  u» 


adhatoda^adiaphoracy 


81 


fid^ha-to'-da,  s.  [Malaynlim  or  Cingalese 
name  Latinised.]  A  genus  of  Acanthacean 
plants.  The  fruit  and  other  parts  of  A. 
varica  are  used  in  asthma,  fever,  and  ague. 

ad-here',   v.  i.    (Lat.  adhcETeo  =  to  stick  to  : 

*  aii  =  to.  and  hcereo  =  to  stick  ;  Ital.  aderire ; 
Fr.  adhirer.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  To  stick  to,  as  a  viscous  substance  more 
or  less  does  to  anything  with  which  it  is 
brought  in  contact. 

2.  To  stick  to  anything,  not  through  the 
possession  of  glutinous  qualities,  but  by  some 
other  physical  process. 

"  KjK'h  tooth  has  its  peculiar  socket,  to  which  it 
flniily  ailluires  by  the  close  co-adaptatiun  of  their 
opi^sed  surfaces.' —OwCTi:  Clutsif.  o/ the  Mammalia. 
p.  15. 

IL  Figundively : 

t  1.  To  cleave  to,  as  a  bribe  does  to  the 
guilty  hand  which  accepts  it,  or  commission 
or  other  payment  for  wuik  done  left  unob- 
jectinnably  in  the  hand  uf  the  person  who 
executed  it. 

*■  Id  this  wealth,  without  reckoniag  tht  large  portion 
which  adheres  to  the  handit  eiiiitloyed  in  collecting  it." 
—J.  S.  Mill:  PolU.  Econ.,  p.  15. 

2.  To  remain  firmly  attached  to  one's 
church,  political  party,  or  expressed  opinions. 

"  Rochester  had  till  that  day  adhered  firmly  to  the 
royal  cause."— J/acantay  ,   Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  x, 

"These  people,  probably  somewhat  under  a  million 
in  number,  had,  with  few  exceptions,  adheredto  the 
Church  of  Rome," — Macaulay  :  BisC.  Eng.,  ch.  vi, 

"A  hundred  and  eighty-eight  were  (or  adhering  to 
the  vote  of  the  eleventh  of  December." — Macaulay : 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

*3.  To  cohere,  to  hang  together,  to  be  con- 
Bistent,  or  agree  with. 

"  Nor  time,  imr  place, 
Did  then  adht:re."       Shukcsp.  :  Macbeth,  L  7. 

ad  her -91196,  t  ad-her  -en-9y.  «.    [In  Fr. 

adherence;  Ital.  OiUrcnza.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

tl.  Lit. :  The  act  or  the  stat«  of  sticking  to 
by  the  operation  of  sometliing  glutinous,  or 
In  any  other  way,  to  a  material  thing. 

^  In  this  sense  the  much  more  common 
word  is  Adhesion  (q.v.). 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  0/  immaterial  things:  Power  of  sticking 
to,  pertinacity  in  clinging  Uk 

"  Vices  have  a  native  aditercncy  of  vexation."— 
Decay  of  Piety. 

2.  Of  persons:  Firm  attachment  to  one's 
church,  political  party,  or  opinion. 

"The  firm  adherence  of  the  Jews  to  their  religion  is 
no  less  remarkable  than  their  dispersion  ;  considering 
It  as  persecuted  or  contemned  over  the  whole  earth." — 
Addison. 

B.  Scots  Law.  An  action  of  adherence :  One 
which  may  be  brought  by  a  husband  to  compel 
his  wife  to  "adhere,"  or  return  to  him  when 
she  has  deserted  him  without  adequate  reason. 

ftd-her'-ent,  a.  &  s,     [in  Fr.  adherent;   Ital. 

*  aderenU',' ir.  Lat.  adkcsrens,  pr.  par.  of  adhasreo 
=  to  stick  to.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  Sticking  to,  as  a  glutinous  sub- 
Btance  does  to  anything  with  which  it  is 
brought  in  contact,  or  as  various  non-glutin- 
ous bodies  do  in  other  ways.     [See  B.  1.] 

2.  Fig.  :  Tenaciously  attached  to  a  person, 
party,  or  opinion. 

"If  a  man  be  adherent  to  the  king's  enemies  In  his 
realm,  giving  to  them  aid  and  comfort  in  the  realm,  <tr 
elsewhere,  he  is  also  declared  guilty  of  high  treason,"— 
Blackttone :  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  6, 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Botany:    [Adhering.] 

2.  Logic.     Of  modes:  Improper. 

"  Modes  are  said  to  be  Inherent  or  adherent ;  that  is, 
proper  or  improper.  Adherent  or  improper  modes 
arise  fruni  the  joining  of  some  accidental  substance  ti> 
the  chief  subject,  which  yet  may  be  separated  from  it : 
eo,  wlieii  a  liowl  is  wet,  or  s  boy  Is  cU>thed,  these  are 
adherent  modes :  for  the  water  and  the  clothes  are 
distinct  substances,  which  adhere  to  the  bowl  or  to 
the  hoy."— Watti :  Logick, 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1,  Of  things:  Anything  adhering  to  one  in 
whatever  way. 

"  when  they  cannot  shake  the  main  fort,  they  mwst 
try  if  they  can  possess  themselves  of  the  outworks : 
raise  some  prejudice  against  his  discretion,  his  humour, 
his  carrlftgo.  and  his  extrinsic  adherents." — Hr.  U. 
More:  Government  of  the  Tongue. 

2.  Of  persons :  One  attached  to  another  by 
veneratioii,  affection,  or  other  (dose  bond,  so 
aa  to  be  disposed  to  follow  him  as  a  leader  ; 


one  attached  to  a  church,  a  political  party, 
or  an  opinion,  so  as  to  be  prepared  to  make 
sacrifices  on  its  behalf. 

"  He  had  consequently  a  great  body  of  personal 
adhere7ita.''-~Macaulai/ :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  li. 

ad-her'-ent-ly",  adv.  [ADHERE^fT.]  In  an 
ailherent  manner ;  after  the  fashion  of  a  thing 
or  of  a  person  adliereut  to  another. 

ad-her'-er, s.  [Adhere.]  An  adherent;  one 
who  adheres  to. 

"  He  ought  to  be  indulgent  to  tender  consciences ; 
but,  at  the  sante  time,  a  firm  adherer  to  the  Estab- 
lished Cliurch.  ■— Swi/(. 

ad-her'-J^Og,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Adhere.] 

"...     the  ad/iering  impurities  are  got  rid  of." — 
Todd  £  Bowman:  Physiol.  Attat..  i.,  ch.  1.,  p.  37. 
Botany.     An  adhering  or  adherent  organ  is 
one  united  externally  by  its  whole  surface  to 
another  one. 

ad-he'-^lon,  s.  [In  Fr.  adhhion ;  Lat.  ad- 
ho'sns,  pa.  par.  of  adAfEreo  =  to  adhere.]  [Ad- 
here.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  or  state  of  sticking  to. 

"...  and  by  the  firm  adhetlon  of  the  alveolar 
periosteum  to  the  organised  cement  which  invfests  the 
fang  or  fangs  of  the  tooth,"— Owen/  CUusif.  qf  the 
Mammalia,  p.  15. 

"So  also  by  tapping  the  end  of  the  poker  we  loosen 
the  adhesion  of  the  fluids  to  the  atoms,  and  enable  the 
earth  to  pull  them  apart"— r^wfaK;  Frag,  of  Science. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  sticking  to;  but  when  the  sense 
is  figurative,  adherence  is  the  word  more  com- 
monly used. 

"...  and  choose  Justice  with  adhesion  of  the 
min±"— Jeremy  Taylor:  Works  (1839),  vol.  iiL,  p.  4. 

B,  Technically : 

1.  Min.  Adhesion  to  the  tongue,  or  failure 
to  do  this,  is  one  of  the  points  to  be  tested 
when  one  seeks  to  identify  a  mineral. 
(Phillips:  Mineralogy,  2nd  ed.,  p.  xxxvi.) 

2.  Nat.  Phil.  :  Tlie  molecular  attraction 
exerted  between  bodies  in  contact.  Its  effect 
is  to  make  tliera  adhere  firmly  together.  It 
takes  place  between  two  solids,  between  a 
solid  and  a  liquid,  or  between  a  solid  and  a 
gas.  It  acts  only  at  insensible  distances.  It 
differs  from  chemical  affinity  in  this  respect, 
that  it  acts  between  surfaces  of  any  size,  and 
without  altering  the  character  of  the  adliering 
bodies;  whereas  chemical  affinity  takes  place 
between  the  ultimate  particles  of  substances, 
and  generally  alters  the  aspect  of  the  latter  in 
a  remarkable  way. 

3.  Med.  :  The  sticking  togetlier  or  uniting  of 
parts  of  the  bodily  frame  which,  in  a  per- 
fectly healthy  subject,  remain  apart ;  the  re- 
uniting of  parts  temporarily  severed  by 
wounds  or  bruises. 

"  The  healing  of  wounds,  the  adhesion  of  divided 
parts,  are  familiar  to  every  one."— Todd  i  Boteman  : 
Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  11. 

4.  Bot.  :  The  growing  together  of  two  por- 
tions of  a  plant  normally  distinct,  as  of  two 
opposite  leaves,  &c. 

ad-he'-sive,  a.     [Fr,  adhesif,  as  if  from  Lat. 
adha^sivus.]     [Adhesion.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  That  adheres;  sticky,  tenacious,  viscous. 

2.  Fitted  with  some  appliance  or  means  for 
adjiesion  :  as,  adhesive  envelopes. 

II.  Fig. :  That  tends  to  adhere  ;  clinging, 
persevering ;  remaining  attached. 

"  If  slow,  yet  sure,  adhesive  to  the  tract" 

Thomson  :  Autumn,  4^7. 

adhesive -felt,  s.  A  kind  of  felt  used  for 
sheatliing  wooden  sliips. 

adheslve-mflamznatlon,  s. 

Med. :  Inrtamination  t*.-nniiiatiiig  in  adhesion 
of  paits  of  the  body  previously  separated. 

adheslve-plastert  s. 

Pharni.  :  A   plaster  of   litharge,  wax,  and 
resin,  used  for  closing  wounds. 
adhesive -Slate*  s. 

Min. :  An  absorbent  slaty  clay  which  ad- 
heres to  the  tongue. 
ad-he '-Sive-ly*  '^y*      [Adhesive.]     In  an 

adhesive  manner  ;  in  a  way  to  stick  to. 
ad-he' -sive-ness,  .''■    [Adhesive.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  power  of  sticking  to, 
the  quality  of  sticking  to ;  stickiness,  tenacity 
of  union. 

"  We  might  also  name  tt  [the  associating  principle] 
the  law  ofailhesion.  mental  adhesiveness  or  acquisi- 
tion."—flutn.-  The  Semes  und  the  Intellect,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  1. 

2.  Phren. :  The  mental  faculty  by  wliich 
attachment  is  manifested  and  friendships  are 
formed. 


a'-dhi,    a'-di,  s.      [Sansc.   and    Pali  =  over, 

supreme.  ] 

adhi  buddha,  adi  huddha,  s. 

Among  the  Boodtlhists :  The  first  Buddha, 
identified  with  the  Supreme  Being. 

adhi  raja.  [Lit.  =  over  king.]  Supreme 
king  or  ruler.  The  Sanscrit  term  suggested 
by  Prof.  Max  Miiller  as  the  best  rendering  of 
the  term  emperor  in  the  expression  "  Emperor 
of  India,"  conferred  by  Parliament  in  1876  on 
future  English  kings. 

adhi  rajnl.  [Lit.  —  over  queen.]  A  term 
similarly  suggested  as  the  best  to  apjjly  to 
Queen  Victoria  aud  any  queens  regnant  who 
may  succeed  her  as  "  Emjrress  of  India," 
(Max  Midler:  Letter,  Times,  April  10,  1S7(3.) 

^  These  terms,  derived  from  Sanscrit,  were 
not  ultimately  adopted  ;  but  terms  derived 
from  the  European  title  of  Csesar  were  used 
instead.     [Kaisir,  Kaisirin.] 

*  S>d'-hl1l,  s.  [Deriv.  uncertain.]  A  plant; 
the  eye-bright  (Euphrasia  o^cinalis).  (Dr. 
Thos.  More's  MS.  additions  to  Ray.)  (Halliwell.} 

ad-hib'-it,  v.t.     [Lat.  adhihitus,  pa.  par.  of 

*  adhiheo  =  to  hold  to,  to  apply  one  thing  to 
another  :  ad  =  to  ;  habco  =  to  have  or  hold.] 

*  1.  To  use,  to  employ. 

"Salt,  a  necessary  ingredient  in  all  sacrifices,  waa 
adhibited  and  rei^uired  in  this  view  only,  as  an  emblem 
of  purification." — Pres.  Forbes's  Letter  to  a  Bishop. 

1 2.  To  apply,  add,  append :  as,  To  adhibit 
one's  name  to  a  petition. 

ad-hib-l'-tion,    s.      [From  Lat.    adhibitio  = 
an  employing  ;  fr.  adhiheo.]    Application,  use. 
"The  uf/ftiiJffoM  of  dilute  wine  .  .  .  ."—Whitaker : 
Blood  qf  the  Grape. 

Ad'-hil,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]  A  star  of 
the  sixth  magnitude,  in  the  constellation 
Anilromeda.  It  is  situated  upon  her  garment, 
and  under  the  last  star  in  her  foot. 

*  ad-hort',  v.t.    [Lat.  adhortor:  ad=to  ;  hortor 

=to  exhort.]    To  exhort,  to  incite  ;  to  advise. 

"Julius  Agricola  waa  the  first  that  by  adhorting 
the  Britaiues  publikely.  and  lielpiiig  them  privately, 
wun  tliem  to  builde  houses  for  themselvea."— S/ow.' 
Survey  of  London  (ed.  15it3),  p.  4. 

ad-hort-a'-tiOUy  s.  [Lat.  adhortatio,  fr. 
atlhortor  =  to  exhort :  ad  =  to;  hortor  —  to 
exliort.]  Exhortation,  incitement,  encourage- 
ment, advice. 

".  .  .  the  swete  od^ortad'oiw.  the  hyghe  and  assured 
promisea  that  God  maketh  unto  us."— /fcmedy  for 
Sedition. 

ad-hort'-a-tor-y,  a.  [From  Lat.  adhortator 
:=  an  exho'rter.]  Pertaining  to  an  exhortation  ; 
addressed  to  one  ;  hortatory. 

a'-di,s.     [Adhi.] 

a-di-a-bS-t'-ic,  s.  [Gr.  o3(d/3aTos  (adiabatos) 
=  no't  to  be  crossed  or  passed  :  a,  priv.  ; 
Aiafiaio^  (diabatos)  =  to  be  crossed  or  passed  ; 
diafSuivtMi  (diai>aind)  .  .  .  =  to  step  across,  to 
pass  over  :  dia  (dia)  -=  through  ;  /3aiiM  (baino) 
=  to  walk,  to  go.]  Not  able  to  be  crossed  or 
passed. 

Nat.  Phil.  Adiabatic  compression  of  a  fluid : 
Compression  under  such  circumstances  that 
no  heat  enters  or  leaves  the  fluid.  (Everett: 
The  C.G.S.  System  of  Units,  ch.  ix.,  p.  55.) 

a-di-a-bSit'-^ic-al-lS^,  adv.  [Adiabatic]  In 
sui-h'a  way  that  there  is  no  passage  through. 

"  Increase  of  pressure  adiabaticallif." — Ibid.,  p.  55. 

a-di-^nt'-om,  s.  [In  Fr.  adiante  ;  Sp.,  Port., 
and  Ital.  adianto ;  Lat.  adiantum,  from  Gr. 
aAiavrov  (adianton)  =  maiden-hair  ;  aAlavro^ 
(adiantos)  =  not  wetted  :  a  =  not ;  dtaiiio 
(diaino)  — to  wet,  to  moisten,  because,  says 
Pliny,  you  in  vain  plunge  it  in  water,  it 
always  remains  dry.]    [Maiden-hair.] 

A  genus  of  ferns  of  the  order  Poh^podiaceEB. 
The  involucres  are  mmibrauaccous,  and  art 
formed  from  the  margins  of  the  frond  turned 
inwards.  The  only  British  species  is  the 
graceful  A.  capillus  veneris,  or  maiden-hair. 
It  furnishes  the  substance  called  capillaire. 
Taken  in  small  quantity,  the  maiden-hair  is 
pectoral  and  slightly  astringent,  while  in 
larger  quantities  it  is  emetic.  Other  species 
have  similar  properties.  In  India  the  leaves 
of  A.  melanocauton  are  believed  to  be  tonic. 

a-di-&ph'-6r-a-9y.  5.  [Gr.  idtaipopia 
(adiaphoria)  =  inditTerence,  from  adid^opot 
(adiaphoros)  — not  different.  [Adiaphoristic] 
Indifference. 


h&t,  b6^;  pdiit,  J<^1;  cat,  9ell«  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  f^ 
-eia  =  sha ;  -clan  =  shan.   -cloun,  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^n,  -^ion  =  zhun.   -tious,  -sions,  -cious  =  sbus.    -ble,  &c  =  b^L 

4 


83 


adiaphorisna— ad  j  ace  nt 


a-di-^pll'-dr-ism,  s.  [Eng.  adiaphoiiy); 
-isin.]    The  beli'l'  ur  tenets  of  an  adiai'horist. 

"The  ProteaUnt  Lecture  Hitlls,  says  ScbeiT,  rung  for 
years  with  tbe  must  perverao  outeata  Jibout  ftdiaph- 
oriim."-  S.  Saring-OouUi  :  (Jertiuiny,  i.  SIO. 

a-di-S.ph-or-is'-tiC,  a.  (Gr.  aSia^opo?  {adia- 
phoros)  =  not  ditfereat,  indifferent :  o  priv.  ; 
6td«^opo?  (diaphoros)  =  different.]    [Differ.J 

Ch.  Hist. :  Pertiiining  to  thiny^s  indifferent, 
OT  looked  upon  as  nut  worth  disi'Uting  about. 
The  term  was  introduced  to  designate  an 
ecclesiastical  controversy  which  broke  out  in 
the  year  154S.  The  Emperor  Charles  V. 
having  issued  a  paper,  popularly  called  the 
Interim,  in  wliich  he  prescribed  what  faitli 
and  practice  the  Piotestants  were  to  adojit 
till  tlie  Council  of  Trent  should  dictate  a  per- 
manent form  of  belief  and  worship,  Maurice, 
Elector  of  Saxony,  urged  Melanclithon  and 
his  friends  to  decide  what  portions  of  tlie 
document  they  would  accept  and  follow 
Melaiu-litlion,  whose  temperament  was  timid, 
and  whose  spirit  was  eminently  conciliatory, 
proposed  to  go  very  far  in  the  direction  pre- 
scribed. Regarding  many  doctrines  and  prac- 
tices in  dispute  between  the  antagonistic 
churches  of  Rome  and  Wittenberg  a&  (viia- 
jj/iorisfMi— that  is,  as  pertaining  to  matters 
indifferent — he  considered  that,  for  the  sake 
of  peace  and  harmony,  the  Emperor  might  be 
permitted  to  have  his  own  way  with  regard 
to  them,  and  that,  to  a  very  large  extent, 
the  Interim  might  be  accepted  aiid  obeyed. 
Luther  had  died  two  years  previously,  but 
his  followers,  being  specially  irritated  to 
find  the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith 
figuring  among  the  things  adiaphoristic,  re- 
fused to  join  in  the  great  concessions  pro- 
posed. A  controversy  in  consequence  aiose 
between  the  followers  of  Lnther  and  those  of 
Melauchthon.  It  was  called  the  adiaphoristic 
controverey,  and  embraced  two  questions  :  (1) 
What  things  were  indifferent ;  and  (2)  whether, 
with  regard  to  things  indifferent,  the  emperor 
could  or  could  not.  in  conscience,  be  obeyed. 
{Mosheini :  Ch.  Hist.) 

A-^-iph-6r-ists.      A-di-Spli'-or-ites, 

8,  pi.    [In  Ger.  Adiaphoristen.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  Those  who  sided  with  Melanch- 
thou  in  the  Adiaphoristic  controversy  already 
described. 

a-di-d.ph'-dr-OUS,  a^  [Gr.  aJm^opo?  (adia- 
phoros)  =  not  different.]  Indiffei'ent  [Adia- 
phoristic] 

*  0.  Chem. :  Neutral.  The  name  given  by 
Bovle  to  a  spirit  distilled  from  tartar  and 
soriie  other  substancts.  He  called  it  adia- 
phorous, i.e.,  neutral  or  indifferent,  because  it 
was  neither  acid  nor  alkaline. 

"  Our  iidiapftorous  spirit  mny  be  obtained  by  distil- 
ling the  litiuor  tliat  13  afforded  by  woods  and  diveza 
other  bodies,"— fioi/ie. 

Med.  :  Producing  no  marked  effect,  either 
good  or  bad. 

a-di-&pli'-6r-^,  s.  [Gr.  '\iia^op la  (adior 
pkoria)  —  indifference.]    Indifference. 

a-dieu',  nominally  an  adverb,  but  more  re- 
sembling the  imperative  of  a  verb;  also  a 
substantive.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  adieuy  tr.  Fr. 
dDiei«  =  to  God-] 

1.  ^5  adverb  or  imperatiiv  of  a  verb: 

*  1,  Originally:  A  pious  commendation  of  a 
friend,  on  parting  with  him,  to  God.  (See 
etym.] 

2.  Nmif:  Farewell ;  good  wishes  at  parting, 
expressed  after  the  French  fashion.    [Adic] 

^  It  may  be  spoken  to  inanimate  nature  as 
well  as  to  a  person. 

"  My  home  henceforth  is  in  the  skies ; 
Eai-th,  seas,  and  sun.  adifu  .'" 
Cowper :  Stanza.  "  Bill  of  Mortality"  (1789). 

n.  As  siihstantive  :  Farewell 
^  In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural. 

"Where  thuu  art  gone 
Adieiu  and  farewellfl  are  a  a  juud  iinkiiuwn." 

CotDper :  JUotli^r' i  Picturg. 

a-dlghf  (9^  silent),  a.  [A.S.  adihtan  ~  to 
dress,  to  equip.]  Made  up,  fitted  up,  done 
up,  dressed,  equipped.]    [Bedioht,  Dight.] 

"  Yonder  lien  tuo  yonge  men,  wonder  well  adighl. 
And  jwiraveutore  there  ben  mr.,  who  so  luked  aright." 
Chaucer:  C.  T..  635,  636. 

*a-dx'lite,  v.t.  [Adight.]  To  fit,  to  suit. 
'0Vright:  Political  Songs.)    {HaUiwell) 

&d'-l-maln,  s.  The  '.ong-legged  sheep,  a  breed 
of  sheep  in  South  Africa  remarkable  for  their 
long  legs  and  their  robust  make. 


^'-in-ole,  s.  [Perhaps  fr.  Gr.  aafi/d?  (adinos) 
=  close,  thick.]  A  mineral  classed  doubtfully 
by  Dana  under  his  Compact  Albite  =  Albitic 
felsite.  He  says  of  it—"  Adinole  is  probably 
albitic;  it  is  reddish,  from  Sala,  Sweden." 
It  cannot,  therefore,  be  as  yet  considered  an 
established  species  or  variety. 

t  S^'-i-O,  s.  [Sp.]  The  Spanish  form  of 
Adieu,  and  with  a  similar  derivation. 

"  lu  the  evening  I  gave  my  adios,  with  a  hearty 
good-will  to  my  i'ouip:uiioii  Mariiino  Gonzales,  with 
whom  I  had  liddun  80  many  le.-wuea  in  Chile.'  — 
Dariidn  :  Voyage  routui  the  n'orld,  cu.  xvl 

*  ad-i-or'-nale,  *  ad-journ'-al.  s.    [Adi- 

OKNISE.) 

0.  Scotch  Laio :  The  record  of  a  sentence 
passed  in  a  criminal  cause. 

"The  saldis  persouis  to  bring  with  thame,  and  pro- 
duce before  my  sJ'id  Lord  Goveruour  and  thre  eetatia 
of  Parliameut,  the  inetendit  acts  o*  adiornale,  sen- 
tence and  iiroces  of  ion  faliour."— ..icis  Mary  (1S42). 
p.  420. 

*  ad-5f-or'-niae,  v.t  [Fr.  adjoumer  =  to  cite 
one  to  appear  on  a  certain  day  ;  jour  =  a  day.] 
To  cite,  to  summon.     {Scotch.) 

"Tha  had  adiornisf  him  tharfor  as  UlBUiEcient 
bivl-'—Ahtrd.  Reg..  A.D.  1546. 

a-dip'-ic,  a.    [Lat.  adeps,  genit.  arfi>is  =  the 
'  soft  fat  of  animals.]    Pertaining  to  fat 

adipic  acid,  s. 

Cliem. :  CgHioOj  (G4H8)"  (C0  0H)2.  An 
organic  diatomic  diabasic  acid  produced  by 
the  oxidation  of  fats  by  nitric  acid- 

id-ip-d'-9cr-ate,  v.t.  [Lat  adeps,  genit. 
adipis  =  fat ;  cera,  Gr.  Ktip6s  (JcHros)  =  wax  ; 
suff.  -ate  =  to  make.  ]  To  make  into  adipocere, 
to  convert  into  adipocere. 

id-ip-6-9er-a'-tion,  s.  [Adipocerate.]  A 
making  or  conversion  into  adipocere. 

ad'-ip-o-^ere,  ad  -ip-o-^iro,  s.    [In   Fr. 

adipocire ;  Lat  fufeps  =  fat,  and  cera.  Gr. 
Ktipds  (/Lpros)  =  wax]  A  chemical  substance 
in  its  character  somewhat  resembling  wax  or 
siiemiacetL  It  arises  through  the  chemistry 
of  nature,  when  the  bodies  of  men  and 
animals  buried  in  soil  of  a  certain  kind  are 
subjected  to  the  action  of  running  water,  or 
otherwise  brought  in  contact  with  moisture. 
In  such  circumstances  the  soft  parts  of  the 
corpses,  instead  of  decaying,  may  become 
transformed  iulo  aili^ocere,  A  notable  case 
of  the  kind  occurred  in  a  Parisian  burial- 
giound  in  the  year  17S7. 

^  Mineral  adipocere  is  a  name  given  to  a 
certain  fatty  matter  found  in  the  argillaceous 
iron  ore  of  Merlhyr. 

S.d-i-poc'-er-oiis,  a.  [Adipocere.!  Full  of 
adipocere;  relating  to,or  containing,  adipocere. 

4d'-ii>-d-9ire,  s.    [Adipocere.] 

ad'-ip-ose,  a.  [Lat.  adipis,  genit.  of  adeps, 
=  fat ;  and  suff.  -ose  =  full  of.  Webster  in- 
quires whether  adeps  may  be  connected  with 
ChaMee  and  Ht')>.  irCTD  {tapha^h)  =  to  grow 
fat,  and  Arab,  tat'nshaii  =  fat,  bulky.] 

Phijs. :  Fat,  loaded  with  fat,  with  fat  abun- 
dantly secreted. 

adipose  cells,  s.  The  cells  described 
under  Adipose  Tissi'E  (q.v.). 

adipose  cellular  tissue,  s.  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  two  distinct  kinds  of 
structure  which  the  perfection  of  modern 
microscopes  has  now  enabled  physiologists  to 
separate,  as  being  different  both  in  strm-tuie 
and  function  —  Adipose  tissue,  properly  so 
called,  and  Areolar  tissue.     [Areolar.] 

adipose  ducts,  s.  The  ducts  containing 
animal  fat 

adipose  membrane,  s.  The  membrane 
whence  the  cells  of  the  adipose  tissue  are 
formed.  It  does  not  exceed  the  y;,J,y^th  of  an 
inch  in  thickness,  and  is  quite  transparent. 

adipose  sacs,  s.  The  sacs  or  vesicles 
containing  animal  fat 

adipose  substance,  s.    Animal  fat 

adipose  tissue,  s.    A  membrane  in  a 

state  of  great  tenuity,  fashioned  into  minute 
cells  in  whifh  fat  is  deposited.  It  occurs  in 
man,  and  in  the  inferior  animals,  both  when 
mature  and  when  of  imperfect  development 

adipose  vesicles,  s.     [Adipose  Sacs.] 

(Todd  and  Bouunan  :  Fkysiol.  Anat.) 


^d'-ip-OUS,  a.  (Xat.  adipis,  genit.  of  odejM, 
=  fat.l  Full  of  fat,  fatty,  fat  The  same  as 
Adipose  (q.v.). 

a-dip'-si-a.    a-dip'-sy,    s.     [Gr.    aii^fia 

*  (adipseo)  =  to  "be  free  from  thirst;  adtii/or 
(adipsos)  =  free  from  thirst] 

Med. :  Absence  of  thirst 

*  a'-dir,  a.    Old  form  of  Either  (q.v.). 

■■And  that  adir  of  them  shall  have  .  .  ."— Farias.* 
Tork  Reoorda.  p.  155.    {BallivKll.) 

ad-ist',  %rrep.    [Ger.  dies  =  this.]    On  thii  side. 
"  {Scotc}i.) 

*'I  wish  yon  was  neither  odWber  nor  ayont  her." 
— ScotcJt  Proverb. 

*  ^'-it,  s.  [In  ItaL  adito,  fr.  Lat.  adUvs  =  a 
going  to,  entrance,  avenue  :  adeo  =  to  go  to ; 
ad  =  to  ;  €0  =  to  go.] 

1.  A  passage  for  the  conveyance  of  water 
underground ;  a  subterranean  passage  in 
general. 

"  For  conveying  away  the  water,  they  stand  in  aid 
of  aundry  device* ;  as  adUs.  pumps,  and  wheels  driven 
by  a  stream,  and  interchangeably  filling  and  empty- 
ing two  bucketa." — Carew. 

2.  The'  entrance  to  a  mine,  or  sometimes  to 
an  ordinary  buUding ;  also  the  approaches  to 
these. 

■'  Care  haa  then  to  be  taken  for  the  drainage  of  the 
mine,  which  i«  partly  efleotcd  by  tiie  excm ation  of  an 
aiiit  or  tunnel. '—Biac*  /  Uutdi}  to  (JumwaU.  p.  :iaa. 

*  3.  Entrance,  approach. 

"  Taunt  me  no  more  : 
Toureelf  and  yours  shall  hare  free  adit." 

Tennyaon:  Princes*,  vi.  281 

*ad-i'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  adltio  =a  going  to,  an 
approacli ;  aditum,  supine  of  (wieo  =  togo  to,  to 
approach  ;  ad  =  to  ;  i(io  =  going  :  ad,  and  £0= 
to  go.]    The  act  of  going  to,  or  approaching. 

a-dit-ya,  s.    [Sansc] 

Hindoo  Myth. :  The  sun,  worshipped  as  a  god. 

ad'-ive,  s.     [Local  name.]    A  fox,  the  Vuipcs 

cursac,  found  in  Siberia. 
*  ad-ja'-^en^e,  ^d-ja'-9en-9y,  s.     [Lat. 
adjacens,  pr.  par.  of  adjaceo  =  to  lie  near  to : 
arf  =  to ;  jaceo  =  to  lie.]    The  state  of  lying 
adjacent  or  near  to. 

"  Because  the  Cape  hath  sea  on  both  aides  near  it, 
and  nther  lauds  (remote  im  it  were)  equi-distant  from 
it;  therefore,  at  tiiat  pumt.  the  needle  la  not  dis- 
tracted by  tbe  yicinity  01  adjac^nciet." 

Browne:  Vulgar  Srrourt. 

^_ja'-9ent,  o.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  adjacent;  ItaL 
adiacenie;  Lat.  adjacens,  pr.  par.  of  adjaceo  = 
to  lie  near  to,  to  adjoin :  fr.  ad  =  to ;  jcuxo  = 
to  lie.] 

A.  -^s  adjective : 

1.  Lying  near  to  ;  situated  contigaotifl  to, 
in  place. 

"...  the  tribes  inhabiting  adjacent  districts  are 
almost  always  at  war."— /)orwin:  JJeaoent  of  Man, 
pt.  i.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Lying  near  to,  in  other  respects  than  in 
place. 

"...  when  the  case  to  which  we  reason  is  an  ad- 
Jacmt  case  ;  adjacent,  not  as  before,  in  place  or  time, 
but  in  circumstancea. " — .'.  S.  Mill:  Logic 

B.  As  substantive :  Anything  lying  near  to, 
anything  contiguous  to  another.  {Literally  of 
jiguratively.) 

"  The  semie  of  the  author  goes  visibly  in  its  own 
train;  and  the  words,  receiving  a  determined  sense 
from  their  companions  and  adjacentt.  will  not  con- 
Bent  to  gi-re  cooutenance  and  colour  to  what  must 
be  supported  at  any  rate." — Locke. 

Ge^-m.  Adjacent  angle:  One  contiguous  to 
another,  so  that  one  side  and  the  vertex  are 
common  to  them  both.  The  term  is  most 
frequently  employed  when  the  other  sides  en- 
closing the  angles  are  in  the  same  straight  line. 

In  Fig.  1,  E  is  the  vertex,  CE  the  side  com- 
mon to  the  two  ad-  Cs 
jacent  angles  c  e  a, 
B  E  c ;  A  e  and  e  b  the 
other  sides  which,  it 
will  be  observed,  are 
in  the  same  straight 
line  AEB.  la  such 
a  case  the  two  ad- 
jacent angles  together  constitute  two  right 
angles,  and  each  is  the  supplement  of  the  other. 
Adjacent,  when  used  of  an  angle,  ia  opposed 
to  opposite;  cea  and  -bed  are  oppo.site 
angles  ;  so  also  are  c  e  b  and  a  e  d  ;  whilst 
C  fc  A  and  a  E  D,  A  E  D  and  deb,  deb  and 
B  E  c,  with  B  E  c  and  cea  already  mentioned, 
are  ad.iacent  angles. 

In  a  triangle  with  one  side  produced,  the 
angle  contiguous  to  the  exterior  one  is  called 
the  interior  odjacent,  whilst  the  others  are 
denominated  the  interior  and  opposite  angles. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  tber^ ;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go.  pS^ 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  wdrl£,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  uiilte,  cur,  rule,  full ;  tr>,  S#yrian.    »,  00  =  o.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew. 


adj  acently— adjunct 


83 


In  the  triangle  a  b  c  (Fig.  2),  one  eide  (b  c) 
of  which  is  jiro-  . 

dUCed  to  D,  ACD 

is  the   exterior 
angle  and  a  c  B 
the  interior  ad- 
jacent,     whilst  ^  (J  D 
c  B  A  and  B  A  c                     v     o 
are  the  interior                     '^8*  ^• 
and         opposite 
angles.    (See  Euchd  I.  15.  16,  32.) 

ad-ja'-^ent-ly,  adv.  [Adjacent.]  So  as  to 
bt,"  contiguous  to. 

*ad-ject',  v.t.  [Lat.  adjectum,  supine  of  ad- 
Jicio  =  to  throw  to,  to  add  to  :  from  ad  =  to  ; 
jacio  =  to  throw.)  To  put  or  add  one  thing 
to  another. 

*3,d-ject'-cd,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Adject.] 

•  ad-ject'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Adject.] 

*ad-jec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  adjedio  =  a  throwing 
to,  an  addition,]  Tlie  act  of  adding;  the  state 
of  being  added  ;  anything  added. 

"  Tliat  unto  every  pound  of  sulphur,  &n  adjection 
of  one  ouuce  of  quicftsilver;  or  unto  t-very  pomid  <jf 
petre,  one  ounce  of  flal-.imnioniac.  will  much  iutemj 
the  force,  ami  cOD^e<|ueutly  the  report,  i  fiud  uu 
verity.  "—Broioiie:   Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii..  cli.  v. 

*  3,d-jec-ti'-tlous,  a.     [Adject.]    Added. 

ad-ject-i'-val,  a.  [Adjective.]  Pertaining 
to  an  adjective  ;  used  as  an  adjective. 

"...  ainl  BO  an  adjuctival  od^prhig  .  .  ." — 
Kt:y :  rhiUtlogictil  L'tsaj/s,  p.  Ii57. 

id'-ject-ive,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  adjektiv;  Fr. 
aiijcctlf;  Ital.  addiettivo,  fr.  Lat.  adjectivus  =■ 
added  ;  adjicio  =  tu  throw  to  :  ad^Vu',  jacio 
=  to  tlirow.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I,  Ordinary  Language. 

1.  Deliuing  tlie  quality  of  a  noun. 

"Au  adjective  word.">-  Whitn9y :  Lift  and  Growth  q/ 
iMi/uagc. 

2.  AdjectivaL 

3.  Added  to,  additional. 

II.  Law:  Relating  to  procedure. 

"Ibe  whole  Englisli  luw,  bubstHuLlveuiid  adjective, 
was,  lu  the  judi^ujetit  of  nil  tli«  i^ieaWst  tawyerd,  uf 
Uult  ftiid  Treby,  ui  Aliiyiiaril  and  £iuniers,  oxacUy  the 
saiue  After  the  Kevolutiou  lU  before  it."— i/ucaufit^  . 
iiisr.  Enj..  ch.  X. 

B.  A8  8ub:iiantivE : 

Grammar :  One  of  tlie  parts  of  speech,  con- 
sisting of  worda  joined  tu  nouns  tu  deline 
and  limit  their  signilieatiun,  as  briglU  silver, 
whicii  is  leas  extensive  in  signiticatiou  than 
silver  in  general ;  and  a  good  man,  which  is  u 
narrower  term  tlian  man  in  tlie  abstract. 

"Fot  adjeciive$  can't  stand  alone,  "—iZaZi;  tiallret. 
TL  l 

t  &d'-Ject-ive,  v.t.  To  make  into  an  adjective, 
ti>  use  with  the  meaning  of  au  adjective, 
(i/orue  Touke :  Diversions  of  Purley,  p.  050.) 

adjective-colours,  s.  pi. 

Dyeing:  Cidouis  wliieh  require  to  be  fixed 
by  some  base  or  mordant  in  order  to  be  used 
as  permanent  dye  stuffs. 

ftd'-Ject-ive-lSr,  adv.  [Adjective.]  After 
the  manner  uf  an  adjective. 

"  In  nlare  cif  brazen  in  this  sense  we  now  substitute 
the  BulwtHntive  AruJiji,  used  adJectivetff.'—Treiicii : 
Engtith.  Ptut  A  Fresenl. 

ad-join',  v.t.  &  i.  [in  Fr.  adjoindre,  from  Lat. 
aajungo  :  ad  =  to,  dndjungo  =  to  join.] 

A.  rraTisid'i'g ; 
*1.  To  join  to, 

'*  To  whose  huBe  fjioke  ten  thouaand  lesser  IhuinS 
Are  mortised  and  ac^/oiyniU.' 

Stiakesp.  :  Bamia,  lii.  S. 

2.  To  be  situated  next  to :  as,  His  house 
adjoins  mine. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  immediately  adjacent ; 
to  join  ;  as,  Our  houses  adjoin, 

*ad-jom-ant,  ^ad-j^n'-^unte,  a  &  s. 

[Adjoin.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Adjoining,  lying  immedi- 
ately contiguous  to.     {HalliweU.) 

2.  As  suKttmntive :  A  person  or  thing  con- 
tiguous to  another. 

"...  to  trreve  and  hurte  his  nelghbom  and  ad- 
JfiunauTUei  of  the  reulm  of  England,"— fi^afi,-   Ilonrff 

ad-join'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Adjoin,]  [Ad- 
juvnt,  Adjovnate.] 


ad-join'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Adjoin.] 

1,  Transitive:  Joining  to. 

2.  Intransitive :  Adjacent  to,  contiguous. 
(Either  with  or  without  the  prehx  to.) 

"The  uUJoimng  hospital  wBa  Backed." — Macaulay  : 
But.  En-j..  ch.  jJL 

'ad -joint,  s.     [Adjunct]    Au  associate. 

"  This,  lady  is  your ii(4;<jtn£." — OajUleman  Instructed, 
p,  lOd. 

ad-journ',  v.t.  &  i.     [O.  FT.ajorner,  ajvDier : 

*  a  =  to,  and  jour  —  day.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  put  off  (anything)  for  a  single  day. 

"  Or  how  the  sun  lihall  iu  mid  heaven  stand  stlU 
A  day  entire,  a  night's  due  course  adjourn, " 

MiUon:  F.  L.,  bk,  xil. 

Spec. :  To  postpone  till  next  day  the  re- 
maining business  of  Parliament,  of  a  law 
cnart,  or  other  meeting,  releasing  the  members 
from  attendance  meanwhile.  The  term  ad- 
journ may  be  used  indifferently  of  the  business 
or  of  the  meeting,     [See  No.  2.] 

2.  To  postpone  such  business  or  meeting  to 
a  specified  time,  which  need  not  be  limited  to 
the  next  day. 

"The  debate  on  this  motion  was  repeatedly  ad- 
iour7\ed,"—MacaiUay:  Eist.  Eng..  ch.  xiv, 

"  Halifax,  wishing  vi^obably  to  obtain  time  for  com- 
munication with  the  prince  wouM  have  adjonrmd 
the  meeting:  but  Maliirave  betrfc-ed  the  lords  to  ket-p 
their  seate,  and  introduced  the  messenger. " — fbid., 
ch.  X. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  defer  business  or  cease 
to  meet  till  the  next  day,  or  till  some  other 
dat«  generally  fixed  beforeliaui 

"  It  was  moved  that  Parliament  should  adjourn  for 
six  weeks." — Select  Speeches,  vol.  v.,  p.  403. 

To  adjourn  sine  die.     [Adjournment.] 
^  The  Houses  of  Parliament  adjourn  by 
their  own  authority,  whilst  the  intervention 
of  the  sovereign  is  needful  beforo  they  can  be 
prorogued. 

ad-joum'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Adjourn.] 

ad~joum'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Adjourn.] 

ad-joum'-ment,  s.  [Fr.  ajournement:  d  = 
to,  and  jour  =  day  ;  suffix  -ment  {q.\.).] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  putting  of  anj"thing  off"  till  next  day, 
or,  more  loosely,  till  a  future  i)eriod. 

*  1.  (Spec):  Tlie  putting  off  duty  which 
should  be  done  to-day  till  to-morrow,  and 
when  that  arrives  then  again  till  to-mon-ow  ; 
procrastination. 

"We  will,  and  we  will  not;  nud  then  we  will  not 
again,  and  we  will.  At  this  rate  we  run  our  lives  out 
in  arijouTnnumts  from  time  to  time,  out  of  a  fantas- 
tical levity  that  holds  us  off  and  on,  betwixt  hawk 
and  hnz7Jird."—L' Estrange. 

2.  Properly  the  putting  off  the  remaindtT 
of  a  meeting  of  Parliament,  or  any  other  body, 
for  one  day ;  but  it  may  be  used  in  a  wider 
signification  for  postponement  till  a  specified 
tiay.  When  no  day  is  indicated,  then,  if  the 
word  adjournment  is  used  at  all,  it  is  said  to 
be  sine  die — i.e.,  without  a  day.  The  adjourn- 
ment of  Parliament  is  not  the  same  as  either 
its  prorogation  [Prorooation]  or  its  dissolu- 
tion [BiSSOLUTIQN]. 

"Conunon  decency  required  at  least  an  adjmtm- 
ment." — ifacnulay :  /fist.  Enff..  ch.  xv. 

IL  The  time  during  which  or  to  which 
business  or  a  meeting  is  postponed.  Usrd, 
for  example,  of  the  time  during  which  the 
Parliament  or  any  other  puVdic  body  whicli 
has  been  ad.tonmed  remains  without  re-assem- 
bling ;  as  "  the  Imn.  member  saw  his  friend 
for  a  few  hours  during  the  adjoumtnent." 

B.  Technically : 
Law : 

(a)  A  further  day  appointed  by  the  judges 
at  the  Nisi  Prius  sittings  for  the  trial  of  issues 
in  fact,  which  were  not  before  ready  for  dis- 
posal. 

(ft)  AdjournTnent  in  eyre:  An  appointment 
of  a  day  wh'.'n  the  justices  in  eyre  mean  to  sit 
again.     (Cowcll.)    [Eyre.] 

"  ad-jo^'-ate,  pa.  par.     [Adjoin.] 

"Two  sentely  princiw.  together  adjoynat*." — Bar^ 
dyng  ■  Chronicle,  p.  1S4. 

*  ad-j^jlTit',  s.  [A  form  of  Adjoined.]  One 
joined  with  anotlinr,  an  associate,  a  com- 
IKinion,  an  attendant. 

"  Here  with  thtiv  prave  adfotmtt 
(Tbefie  learned  maisters)  they  were  taneht  to  see 
Themselves,  to  read  the  worhl  and  keep  their  points," 
J)nni4l:  Civ.  Wars,  IV.  69. 


ad-jiidire,    "a-jugge,   v.t.  &  i.     [O.  Fr. 
'  ajuger ;  Fr.  adjuger  =  to  adjudge,  from  juger, 
Lat.  judico  —  to  judge.]     [Judge.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  judge  or  try  a  person  ;  to  come  to 
a  judicial  decision  regarding  a  case  ;  to  an- 
nounce such  a  decision  wlien  arrived  at. 

"  AtiJiidged  tu  death. 
For  want  of  well  pronouncing  Shibboleth" 

Milton  :  Samson  Agonittes. 

^  Followed  by  the  person  whose  case  is  pro- 
nounced upon  in  tlie  objective,  and  to  before 
the  verdict  given.     (Lit.  &.fig.) 

Sometimes,  instead  of  to,  the  verdict  con- 
stitutes the  clause  of  a  sentence  introduced 
by  that : 

"  The  popular  tribunal  was  more  lenient ;  it  was  ad- 
judged that  his  ortenee  shuuld  be  expiated  at  the 
publio  expense." — Lewit ,   Early  Roman  Eiat.,  ch,  xi. 

2.  To  award  by  a  judicial  decision.  (Fol- 
lowed by  the  thing  awarded  as  the  object, 
and  to  of  the  person.)    (Lit.  &fig.) 

"  The  great  competitors  for  Rome, 
Ciesar  and  Pouipey,  on  Pharsaliau  plains  ; 
Wliere  eteru  Bellona  with  one  final  stroke 
Adjudg'd  the  empire  of  this  globe  to  one."      pkilipa. 

3.  In  a  more  general  sense:  To  judge,  to  con- 
sider, to  deem,  to  regard  as,  to  decide  to  be. 

"He  adjudged  him  unworthy  of  his  friendship, 
puriiosing  ah:ir]»ly  to  revenge  the  wrong  he  had  re- 
ceived. "—^Ho/ies. 

B.  Intransitii^e :  In  the  same  senses  as  A* 
Spec. :  To  decide,  to  settle. 

"  .     ,     .     there  let  Him  still  victor  sway. 
As  battle  hath  adjudged." 

i/ilton  -■  Paradise  Lost,  bk.  X. 

ad^jiidg'ed,  pa.  par.    [Adjudge,] 

ad-judg'-ing»  v^.  par.    [Adjudge.] 

ad-judg'-ment,  s.     [Adjudge.]    The  act  of 
*  jutlging  or  deciding  by  a  judicial  decision  ; 
also  the  judgment  or  verdict  given, 

ad-ju'-dic-ate,  r.(.  c6  i  [Lat.  adjvdicatum, 
supine  of  adjudico  :  ad  =  tQ  \  jvdico  =  to 
judge ;  judex  =  a  judge  ;  jns  =  a  judicial  deci- 
sion ;  dico  =  to  pronounce,] 

1.  Transitive:  To  judge,  to  determine. 

2.  Intransitive :  To  corae  to  a  judicial  deci- 
sion. 

1[  To  adjudicate  upon :  Judicially  to  decide 
upon. 

ad-ju'-dic-a-ted,  pa.  par.     [Adjudicate.] 

ad-ju'-dic-a-ting,  pr.  jtar.    [Adjudicate.] 

ad-jii-dic-a'-tlon,  s.  [In  Ital.  aggiudicor 
zione,  fr.  Lat.  adj udicatio  :=^  SlQ  adjudication.] 
A  law  term. 

I.  The  act  of  adjudging  or  judging, 

IL  The  state  of  being  adjudged. 

III.  The  decision,  judgment,  sentence  or 
decree  given  forth  after  the  act  or  prooess  of 
judging  is  complete. 

Specially : 

1.  Eng.  Law :  The  decision  of  a  coart  that 
a  person  is  bankrupt. 

"  Whereas,  ander  a  Bankruptcy  petition  presented 

to  this  Court  against  the  said ,  au  order  of  aii- 

judiciUion  was  made  on  the  iBth  day  of  March,  1875. 
This  is  to  give  notice  that  the  said  adjudication  w.is. 
by  order  of  this  Court,  annulled  on  the  Srd  day  of 
November,  1ST5.  Dated  this  3rd  day  of  Novemuer, 
1876."— OiBciai  AdvertisemerU  in  Timet,  Nov.  6.  1875. 

2.  Scotch  Law:  The  "diligence"  by  which 
land  is  attached  in  security  for  the  pajTnent 
of  a  debt,  or  by  which  a  feudal  title  is  made 
upon  a  person  holding  an  obligation  to  con- 
vey without  procuratory  or  jirecept.  It  is 
thus  of  three  kinds  :  (1)  Adjudication  for  debt ; 
(2)  Adjudication  in  security  ;  and  (3)  Adjudi- 
cation in  implement.  The  first  two  require  no 
explanation.  They  are  sometimes  classified 
under  the  heading  Adjvdication  Special.  Ad- 
judication in  implement  is  a  form  of  ftd.iudica- 
ttou  for  the  completion  of  a  defective  title  to 
landed  property. 

ad-ju'-dJc-a-tor,   s.      [Adjitdicate.]     One 

who  ai^judicates. 

ad-j&'-gate,  v.t.  [Lat  adjitgo=zto  yoke  to: 
ad—  to;  jngitm  =  a  yoke.)    To  yoke  to. 

*ad-jA.'-meilt, s.  [Lat.  adjumentum.=ia  means 
of  aid;  help:  contracted  from  ad,;ufaf?i«n.(um; 
adjnvo  =  to  help:  ad  =  to;  jnvo  =  to  help.] 
Aid,  assistance,  help.    (Miege.) 

&d'-junct,  s.  &  a.  [Ijat.  adjitnctus  =  joined 
to,  pa.  par.  of  adjmigo  ~  to  join  to  :  nrf  =  to, 
and  jungo  =  to  yoke,  to  join  ;  Ger.  adjunkt ; 
Fr.  adjoint.] 


boil,  bop^;  poikt.  Jo^l;  cat,  gell,  chorus,  ^hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as  :  expect,   ^enophon,  e:fist.     -Ing. 
-Ola  ~  ata^ ;  -dan  ==  shan.  -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -fion,  -(ion  =  shun*  -tious,  -slous,  -olous  ~  sh&s*  -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


84 


adjunction— adjutrix 


A*  As  substantive : 
L  0/ things: 

1.  In  a  general  sense:  Anything  joined  to 
another  without  being  an  essential  part  of  it. 

"But  they  were  comparatively  an  idle  adjunct  o( 
the  matter."— CarJyIe.-  fferoes  and  Hero-Wonhip, 
LecL  I. 

"...  but  to  avoid  the  risk  of  asking  amias,  we 
ought  to  purify  the  questiou  of  all  adJuncU  which  do 
not  necessarily  belong  to  it."—T!/ndalt:  Frag,  of 
Beience,  3rd  ed.,  viii.  4,  p.  180. 

2.  Technically: 

(a)  Afetuphysics:  Any  quality  of  a  physical 
substance  or  of  the  mind.  Thus  weight  is  an 
a4junct  of  a  body,  and  conscioitsness  of  the 
mind. 

(h)  Grammar:  Words  used  to  qualify  other 
leading  words.  For  instance,  in  tlie  sentence, 
"  The  stars  visible  in  our  latitude,"  the  word 
stars,  which,  standing  alone,  would  include  all 
visible  from  any  part  of  the  globe,  is  limited 
in  meaning  by  the  ailjunct  or  adjun^^ts, "  visible 
in  our  latitude." 

3.  ^fusic :  The  relation  between  the  prin- 
cipal mode  and  the  modes  of  its  two  fifths. 

U.  0/  persons : 

1.  Gen.  :  A  person  associated  with  another 
for  the  promotion  of  some  pursuit,  or  for  any 
other  purpose. 

"  He  made  him  the  associate  of  his  heir-appareiit, 
together  with  the  Lord  Cottington.  as  an  atijunct  of 
Bin^ular  experience  and  trunt,  in  foreign  travels,  and 
In  a  business  of  love."—H'o(ton. 

2.  Low:  An  additional  judge. 
B,  As  adjective : 

1.  Gen. :  Added  to,  or  con.ioined  with  any 
person  or  thing  of  greater  importance. 

"  And  every  humour  hath  his  adjutici  pleaaore, 
Wherein  it  finds  a  joy  above  the  rest, 

^akeip,  :  Sonnets,  9L 
*And  when  great  treasure  Is  the  meed  proposed. 
Though   death   be  adjunct,   there's  no  death    sup- 
posed." Shak^sp. :  Tur'/uin  and  Lucrece. 

2.  Roman  Archaeology.  Adjunct  deities  were 
inferior  gods  or  goddesses  attendant  upon 
those  of  higher  rank.  Thus  Mars,  the  god  of 
war,  was  at  times  attended  by  his  wife  or 
sister  Bellona,  the  goddess  of  war.  He  was  a 
principal,  She  an  adjunct  deity. 

ad-junc'-tioil,  5.  [In  Fr.  adjonction  ;  fr.  Lat. 
adjunctio  =■  a  joining  to,  a  union  ;  fr.  adjungo 
=  to  join  to:  or  from  a<i  — to;  junctio  =  & 
joining.]  A  joining  to  ;  the  act  of  joining  to, 
the  state  of  being  joined  to,  a  thing  joined  to. 

"...  upon  the  adjunction  of  any  kingdom  unto 
the  King  of  England." — Bacon. 

ad-jiinc -tive,  a.  &  s.    [Lat  adjunciivus.'\ 
L  As  adjective : 

1.  Ge7i.  :  Having  the  quality  of  joiaing  or 
being  added  to. 

2.  Latiii  Grammar :  The  adjunctive  jrotioutts 
are  ipse,  ipsa,  ipsiim -=  se]f.  {Schmitz:  Latin 
Grainynar.     Chambers,  1860.) 

IL  As  substantive :  Anything  joined  to 
(another). 

ad-jiinc'-tive-l^,  adv.  [Adjunctive.]  In 
an  ailjunctive  manner,  as  is  the  case  with 
anything  joined  to. 

ad-junct'-l^,  arfr.  [Adjunct.]  As  is  the 
case  with  anj-thing  joined  to;  in  connection 
witli ;  consequently. 

ad-jiir-a'-tion,  3.  [in  Fr.  adjuration;  fr. 
Lat.  adjuratio  =  a  swearing  by  ;  adjuration.] 

1.  The  act  of  adjuring,  or  charging  one  on 
oath  or  solemnly ;  also  the  act  of  swearing  by. 

"  A  Persian,  humble  servant  of  the  sun, 
Who.  thouph  devout,  yet  bigotry  had  none, 
H&aring  a  lawyer,  grave  in  his  address. 
With  adjtirationa  every  word  iiupreas. 
Buppos'd  the  man  a  bianop,  or  at  leaat, 
Ood  s  name  so  much  upon  his  lips,  a  priest : 
Bow'd  at  the  close  with  all  bis  graceful  airs. 
And  begg'd  an  interest  in  bis  frequent  prAyera." 
Cowper :  Conversation. 

2.  The  thing  sworn ;  the  form  of  oath  ten- 
dered in  adjuring  one ;  also  the  particular  oath 
used  by  a  solemn  or  by  a  profane  swearer. 

3.  A  solemn  charge  or  adjuring  conjuration. 

"  These  learned  men  saw  the  dtemons  and  evil  spirits 
forced  to  confess  themselves  nu  gods  by  persona  who 
only  made  use  of  prayer  and  adjuratiom  in  the  name 
of  their  crucified  S&vio\ir.~—Atidiion :  On  the  ChrUtian 
Religion. 

ad-jur©',r.(.     [In  Fr.  adjurer ;  fr.  Lat.  adjuro 
"  =  to  swear,  to  confirm  by  oath  :  ad  =  to,  and 

juro  =  to  swear  ;  jus  =  equity  or  law.] 

1.  To  charge  upon  oath,   to  charge  upon 

pain  of  a  curse  or  of  the  divine  displeasure. 

"And  Joshua  adjured  them  at  that  time,  saying. 
Cursed  be  the  man  before  the  Lord,  that  riseth  up  and 
buildeth  this  city  Jerichi>." — Josh.  vi.  26. 


2.  To  charge  solemnly. 

"  But  he  adjured  them  as  gentlemen  and  soldiers 
not  to  imitate  the  shameful  example  of  Corubury."— 
MaaxiUay:  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  Lz. 

t  3.  To  attempt  to  procure  by  adjuration 
or  earnest  entreaty.     {Poetic.) 

"  My  friends  embrac'd  my  knees,  adjur'd  my  stay; 
But  stronger  love  iiiipell'd.  and  1  oWy." 

Pope :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk  xrii.  307,  308. 

ad-Jiir'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Adjure.] 

ad-jiir-er,  5.    [Adjure.]    One  who  adjures. 

ad-jiir'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Adjure.] 

ad-jiist',  v.f.  [Sp.  ajustar ;  ¥t.  ajuster ;  Ital. 
aggiustare  =  to  adjust;  Lat.  a(/ =  to  ;  Justus 
=  just.]    [Just.] 

1.  To  fit,  to  adapt  to,  mechanically  or  other- 
wise. 

"  A  striding  level  Is  furnished  with  the  ftransltl 
instrument,  to  be  used  when  required  for  adjusting 
the  A\ia."—Chiimbers :  Astron.,  bit.  vii.,  p.  652. 

2.  To  regulate,  to  dispose. 

"...  the  representative  system  was  a4)ust'-d 
to  the  altered  state  of  the  country,"— J^acau^oy  fftst. 
Eng.,  ch.  liv. 

3.  To  arrange,  as  the  terms  of  a  treaty,  by 
mutual  negotiation. 

"...  the  terms  of  the  treaty  known  as  the 
Second  Treaty  of  Partition  were  very  nearly  udjuitcd.' 
— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xxiv. 

4.  To  put  on  properly,  as  dress,  arms,  or  the 
like.    (Also  used  reflex.) 

ad-just '-a-ble,  a.  [Adjust.]  That  may  or 
can  be  adjusted. 

t  ad-just'-age  (age  =  ig),  s.  [Adjust.] 
i'he  same  as  Adjustment. 

ad-jiist'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Adjust.]  Fitted  ; 
regulated  ;  arranged.  , 

"...  taking  advantage  of  nicely  adjusted  com- 
binations of  circumstance." — Herschel :  Astronomy. 
5th  ed.,  §  48L 

ad-just-er,  s.  [Adjust.]  One  who  or  that 
which  adjusts. 

" ,  .  collectors  of  varioos  readings  and  adjusters 
of  texts."— i)r.  Warton :  Essay  on  Pope,  ii.  298. 

ad-just'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Adjust.] 

".  .  .  the  precision  of  this  adjusting  power." — 
Todd  and  Boumtan  ;  Physiol.  Anat.,  ch.  vii. 

"...  the  adjusting  screen." — TyndaU  on  Beat, 
Srd  ed..  p.  30a. 

t  ad-jiist'-ive,  a,      [Adjust.]     Tending    to 

adjust. 

ad-just' -ment,    s.        [In     Fr.     ajustem^ent.} 

'  [Adjust.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  adjusting,  fitting  to,  rendering 
conformable  to  a  certain  standard ;  or  re- 
ducing to  order. 

1.  The  act  of  fitting  to  {lit  or  fig  ). 

".  .  .  the  time  which  was  absolutely  required 
for  the  erection  and  adjustment  of  the  instruments, 
with  or  without  observatories  over  ihem." —Transit  of 
}'enus ;  Times,  April  20, 1875. 

".  ,  .  let  us  see  what,  by  checking  and  balancinK. 
and  good  adjustment  of  tooth  and  pinion,  can  be  made 
of  it. ' — Carlyle  :  Heroes  and  Eero-Worship,  Lect,  V, 

2.  The  act  of  arranging  or  coming  to  an 
agreement  about. 

"  The  farther  and  clearer  adjustment  of  this  aSair  I 
am  constrained  to  adjourn  to  the  larger  treatise.'  — 
Woodward. 

XL  The  state  of  being  adjusted,  fitted,  or 
adapted  to. 

"As  the  prismatic  camera  was  the  instrument  re- 
quiring least  time  for  adjicstment,  so  it  was  the  one 
which  could  be  employed  for  the  longest  perioil  during 
the  eclipse."- Tr a >wif  of  Venus  ;  Times,  April  2o,  1875. 

m.  Things  ad,)usted,  fitted  or  adapted  to 
each  other ;  the  nature  of  the  fitting  itself. 

"...  the  various  parts  of  the  body  are  weierhts, 
and  In  the  muscular  adjustments  are  treated  as  such.' 
— Todd  and  Bowman.'  Physiol.  Anat.,  ch.  vii. 

"...  the  eye  may  be  perfect  In  all  Its  optical 
adjtistments." — !bid..  en.  viit 

"...  the  mechanical  adjustments  of  his  frame 
are  less  favourable  to  preserve  the  standing  postut^ 
than  In  the  fuur-footed  animal."— /ft w/,,  ch.  iii. 

B.  Technically.  Marine  Insurance :  The 
ascertainment  of  the  exact  loss  at  sea  on  goods 
which  have  been  insured,  and  the  fixing  the 
proportion  which  each  underwriter  is  liable 
to  pay. 

ad-jut'-age.  or  a-jut-age  (age  =  ig)>  «. 

Fr.  ajutage;  fr.  ajOM^er  =  to  adjoin.] 
Hydraulics  :  The  effect  of  a  tube  fitted  to  an 


aperture  in  a  vessel  from  which  water  is  flow> 
lag,  as,  for  instance,  in  a  jet  or  fountain. 

&d'-ju-tan-9^,  s.    [Adjutant.] 

1.  The  office  of  an  adjutant. 

2.  Skilful  arrangement. 

"Disposed  with  all  the  adjutancy  of  deflnitlon  and 
division."- Biiric.-  Appeal  t^^  Old  tVhigi. 

ad'-ju-tant,  a.  <fe  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  adju- 
tant ;  Ital.  ajutante  :  fr.  Lat.  adjutans,  pr. 
par.  of  adjuto  =  to  help  often  or  much  ;  freq. 
from  adjuvo.]    [Adjuvant.] 

A.  .4s  adj. :  Auxiliary. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  0/  persons :  An  officer  whose  duty  it  ia 
to  assist  the  major.  Each  regiment  of  horse 
and  each  battalion  of  foot  has  one.  Every 
evening  he  receives  the  orders  of  the  brigade- 
major,  and  after  communicating  them  to  th« 
colonel,  then  issues  them  to  the  sergeants. 

Adjutant-General : 

1.  Military:  A  high  fimctionary  who  stands 
to  the  whole  army  in  the  same  relation  that 
an  ordinary  adjutant  does  to  a  battalion  or 
regiment.  The  department  of  the  Adjutant- 
general  is  charged  with  the  execution  of  all 
orders  relating  to  the  recruiting  and  equip- 
ment of  troops,  their  instruction,  and  their 
preservation  in  proper  efficiency.  There  are 
also  assistant  and  deputy-assistunt  adjutants- 
gtneral  of  divisions  and  districts. 

2.  Ecclesiastical :  A  certain  number  of 
fathers  who  resided  with  the  general  of  the 
Jesuits,  and  made  known  to  him  the  important 
events  passing  throughout  the  world.  Each 
limited  his  attention  to  a  single  country,  in 
which  he  had  emissaries,  visitors,  regents, 
provincials,  &c.,  to  furnish  him  with  informa- 
tion and  forward  his  views. 

3.  Any  assistant. 

XL  Of  a  genus  of  birds: 

Spec.  :  The  gigantic  crane.  The  name  ad- 
jutant was  given  by  the  Anglo-Indians  of 
Bengal  to  this  bird  from  the  fancy  that  it 
resembled  the  dress  and  the  dignified  waVx 
of  the  military 
functionary  called 
an  adjutant.  It  is 
the  Lcptoptilus  At- 
gala,  and  belongs 
to  the  Ciconinse, 
or  Storks,  a  sub- 
family of  the  Ar- 
deidse,  or  Herons, 
which  again  are 
ranged  under  the 
order  Grallatores, 
or  Wading  birds. 
The  adjutant  of 
Bengal  and  of 
Southern  Africa  is 
about  five  feet 
high,  and  is  an  ex- 
tremely voracious 
bird.  The  expanse 
of  its  throat  is  so 
wide  that  it  can 
swallow  a  large  cat 

entire.  It  is  deemed  sacred  In  the  East, 
and,  apart  from  superstition,  earns  the  title 
to  be  left  without  molestation  by  being  so 
useful  a  scavenger.  A  somewhat  smaller 
species,  the  L.  Marabou,  which  furnishes  the 
marabou  feathers,  occurs  in  tropica!  Africa. 

HL  Of  things  in  general:  An  assistant. 

"  A  fine  violin  must  and  ever  will  be  the  best  adju- 
tant to  a  fine  voice."— J/^twon ;  CK  M.,  p.  74, 

t  id'-ju-ta-tor,  s.     [Agitator  (2).] 
•^d-jute,  r.(.    [Fr.  ajowfer=to  add.]   To  add. 

"  Six  bachelors  as  bold  as  he, 
Adjuting  to  his  company.' 

Ben  Jonson :  Underwood$. 

t  ad-jut'-^r,  s.  [Lat  adjutor.'\  One  who 
aids  or  assists.     [Coadjutor.] 

"All  the  rest,  as  his  adjutor:  and  assistants,  yon 
must  awake  out  of  this  eTToT."—Spaiato :  RocJa  o 
Christian  Shipwreck  (IS18).  p.  12. 

ad-ju-tbr'-i-umt  s.  [Lat.  =  assistance,  sup- 
port.] 

Anat.:  A  name  applied  to  the  humerus 
from  the  assistance  which  it  renders  at  times 
when  it  is  needful  to  raise  the  arm. 

^-jut-dr-y,  n.  [I^t.  adjutorius.]  Aiding. 
assisting  ;  which  aids  or  assists. 

Sid'-ju-trix,  5.  [Lat.  The  feminine  corre- 
sponding to  the  raasc.  Adjutor.]  A  female 
assistant. 


adjutant  (leptoptilub 

AROAI^). 


late,  fat»  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     au  =  kw. 


adjuvant— administrative 


35 


ad'-Juv-ant,  a.  &,  s.  [Lut.  orfjuraus  =  helping  ; 
\iT.  pur.  'of  adjuvo  =  to  give  help  to  :  ad,  aud 
juvo  =  to  help.] 

As  (uljective :  Which  aids  or  assists  ;  aiding, 
assisting. 

"They  [mlnerala]  meetiDg    with    apt  matter   aud 
adjuvant  causes    .    .    ."—aoioell :  Letteri,  I.,  635. 

As  substantive :   Au  assistant ;   he  who,  or 
that  which  assists. 

"  I  have  only  been  a  careful  adjuvant,  and  was 
Borry  I  could  not  be  the  efficient.'— i'siKerfon  (1609) : 
Archaol,  xv.  61. 
Specially,  Med.  :  A  substance  added  to  the 
principal  one  prescribed  in  order  to  increase 
its  efficiency. 

t  fl-d'-juv-ate,  v.t.  [in  Ital.  ajiitare,  fr.  Lat. 
wijiivo.]    To  give  aid  to,  to  assist,  to  help. 

ftd  lar-giim.    [Ad.] 

a'-dl«*  a,d'-dle,  s.  [Addle,  s.]  Foul  and 
putrid  water.    (Scutch.) 


id-leg-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  adlegation;  Lat. 
ad  =  to  ;  leijatio  =  the  office  of  an  ambassador  : 
lego,  -avi  =  to  send  as  an  ambassador.  ]  A  term 
formerly  used  in  the  public  law  of  the  German 
empire  to  designate  the  right  claimed  by  the 
several  states  of  sending  plenipotentaries  to 
be  associated  with  those  of  the  emperor  in 
negotiating  treaties  and  transacting  other 
public  business  which  affected  their  welfare. 
When  a  dignitary  sent  a  negotiator  not  on 
state  business,  but  on  his  own  afi'airs,  this 
was  called  lega.tion,  aud  not  adlegation. 

&d-l6c-VL-tion,  s.    [Allocution.] 

■t  ad-mar' -gin-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ad  =  t%: 
margimm,  ace.  of  xiargo  =  margin.]  To 
write  on  the  margin  of  a  book,  or  anything 
else  capable  of  being  so  treated. 

ad-xnea'-sure  (9  as  2I1),  v.t.  [Lat.  ad;  Eug. 
luea^uiL'.]* 

1.  <i€ii.  :  To  measure  with  the  view  of 
ascertaining  the  dimensions  or  capacity  of 
anything.     [Measure.] 

2.  Law:  To  apportion,  as  in  the  case  of 
dower,  pasture,  &c.     [Admeasubement.] 

"It  recited  a  complaint  that  the  defendant  tisth 
Burchnrged,  superoneravit,  the  common  ;  aud  there~ 
fore  commands  the  sheriff  to  admeasure  and  appor- 
tion il.'—BiiLckgtoiio:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  16. 

^d-mea'-sured  (9  as  zh),  pa.  par.    [Ad- 

MEASUBE^J 

ad<mea'-fure-xnent  (9   as   zh),  s.     [Ad- 

MEAfSUKE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  measurmg. 

"  In  some  counties  they  are  not  much  acquainted 
with  admtaiurement  by  acre  ;  and  thereby  the  writs 
ooutaiu  twice  or  thrice  so  many  acres  more  thau  the 
laud  h&th.'—Sticon. 

2.  The  state  of  being  measured. 

3.  The  dimensions  ascertained. 

B.  Technically: 

Law.  A  writ  of  admeasurevient  is  a  writ 
directed  to  the  sheriff,  and  designed  in  two 
specified  cases  to  reduce  to  their  proper  shiire 
of  goods  or  privileges  those  who  have  obtained 
more  than  a  fair  amount  of  either.  The  two 
cases  are  called  AdTneasurement  of  Dower  and 
Admeasurement  of  Pasiture.  The  former  is  had 
recourse  to  when  an  heir  (being  under  age)  or 
his  guardian  assigns  to  the  widow  of  the  former 
occupant  of  an  estate  more  dower  cliargeable 
against  it  than  she  is  fairly  entitled  to;  and  the 
latter  is  put  in  force  wlien  a  person  not  having 
the  privilege  of  sending  Ills  cattle  to  graze  upon 
a  common  does  so,  or  one  who  has  the  jirivilege 
pnts  in  more  than  a  reasonable  number,  or  in 
place  of  "commonable  animals,"  snch  as  cows 
and  sheep,  sends  "  uncommonable  ones,"  as, 
for  instance,  hogs  and  goats.  (See  Blackstoiu's 
Comvi.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  S;  bk.  iii.,  chaps.  10  &  10.) 

ad~mea'-sur-er  (9  as  zh),  5.    [Admeasure.] 

One  wlio  admeasures. 

■ad  xnea '-^ur  ing  (a  as  zh),  pr.  par.  &  s. 

[AOMKASCKE.] 

1  ad-mSn-sn-ra'-tlon  (s  as  sh),  5.  [Lat.  ad, 
Hint  Eiig.  mensuration.]  Tlie  act  or  jn-ocess  of 
measuring  ;  the  state  of  being  measured  ;  the 
amount.  caj)acity,  &c.,  ascertained  by  mea- 
aiiremciit. 


"  &d'-mer-all. 


[Admiral.] 


t  ad-me'-ti-ate,  i'.(.  [Lat.  advieli^jtus.  pa.  par. 
vS  iiiimetior  —to  measure  out.]     To  measure. 


t  ad-min  -i-cle,  t  ad-mm  -a-cle,  s,     [In 

Fr.  admi/iicide  =  help,  aid,  support ;  fr.  Lat. 
adminiculum  —  (1)  the  prop  by  which  a  vine 
twines;  (2)  aid,  assistance:  admi>iictilor=  to 
prop,  or  suppcrt.]    A  law  term. 

L  Old  Law  Books :  Aid,  help,  assistance, 
support. 

2.  Civil  Law :  Imperfect  proof. 

3.  Scotch  Law:  A  collateral  deed  produced 
to  prove,  or  at  least  throw  light  upon,  the 
contents  of  another  deed  or  document  which 
has  been  lost. 

"  When  it  is  to  be  proved  by  the  testimony  of  wit- 
neases,  the  pursuer  ought,  in  the  generdl  sense,  to 
produce  some  tidmi«tc(eiu  writing,  i.e..  sumecolla-teral 
deed  referring  to  that  which  was  lost,  in  order  to 
found  the  action." — Ersfcine.  Inst.,  bk.  iv. 

"  &d-inin~ic'-u-l^r,  ad-min-ic'-u-lar-y, 

a.     [Adminicle.]    Pertaiuing  to  aid,  helpful, 

auxiliary. 

"  He  should  never  help,  aid,  supply  succour,  or  grant 
them  any  subveutitious  furtherance,  auxiliary  suf- 
frage, or  adrainicitlary  assistance." — Translation  of 
R'lbelaii,  iii.  34. 

Law.  Adminicular  evidence :  Evidence  of 
an  explanatory  or  completing  tendency. 

*  ^d-min-ic'-u-late,    v.i.      [Lat.  adminicu^ 

latit$,  pa.  par.  of  adviinicnlor  =  to  jirop  up.] 
Law  :  To  give  adminicular  evidence  (q.v.), 

*&d-inin-ic'-u-late,  a.  [See  the  verb.] 
Supported,  set'forth.     (Scotch.) 

"It  is  so  notoriously  adminiculate  by  an  act  of 
secret  council,  and  yet  denied  upon  oath  by  the  prin- 
pal  officers  of  state.  ' — Crookshawi :  Bist.,  i.  381, 

*  &d-llun-lC-U-la'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  admlnicu- 

hilus,  I'a.  par.  of  adviiniculor.]  A  prop  or 
suj'port. 

•■.Some  plfints  are  helpt  by  adminiculation  to  be 
Btraight. '— ffiicAe( :  Lite  of  Williamt.u.iVi. 

ad-min'-ist-er,  v.t.  &  i.  (In  Ger.  adminis- 
triren  ;  Fr.  administrer ;  Ital.  amministrare ; 
fr.  Lat.  administro  =  (I)  to  attend  upon,  to 
assist,  to  serve,  (2)  to  execute,  to  perform  : 
ad  =  to,  and  ministro  =  to  attend,  to  wait 
upon;  fr.  minis^e?- =  a  servant.]    [IMinister.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  To  act  as  minister,  i.e.,  as  servant  to. 
(Used  of  the  political  ministers  of  a  constitu- 
tional country,  who  constitute  the  executive 
government  for  carrying  out  the  enactments 
of  the  legislative  body.) 

"  Beyond  that  mark  Is  treason.     He  is  ours, 
To  administer,  to  guard,  to  adorn  the  state." 

Cotpper :  Task,  bk.  v. 

2.  To  dispense,  as,  e.g.,  justice,  the  sacra- 
ments, gi'ace,  &c. 

"...  the  settlements  of  those  squatters  who.  far 
to  the  west  of  tlie  Mississinpi,  administer  a  rude 
Justice  with  the  rifle  and  tue  dagger." — Macaulay : 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ill. 


".  ,  ,  this  grace,  which  Is  administered  by  us  to 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord."— 2  Cor.  viii.  19. 

3.  To  tender  an  oath.      Authoritatively  to 
require  one  to  take  an  oath. 

"  Swear  by  the  duty  that  you  owe  to  heav'Q 
To  keep  the  oath  that  we  administer." 

Shakesp.  :  Richard  If.,  i.  8. 

•4.  To  give  to  one  as  medieiue  is  given. 

"He  asserted  that  his  malady  was  not  naturai.  that 
a  noxious  drug  had  been  administered  to  him  In  a  dish 
of  i>orridj;e."— J/acawidtf  .   Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

5.  To  grant,  to  bestow,  to  atTord. 

Wlien  he  was  come  up  to  the  gate,  he  looked  up  to 

writing  that  was  alwve,  and  then  began  to  knock. 

supposing  that  entrance^  should    have    been  quickly 


the  writing  that  was  alwve,  and  then  began  to  knock, 
supposing  that  entrance  should  have  been  quickl 
administered  to  hnxi."~Bunyan  :  Pilgrim's  Progress. 

II.  Technically.  Law :  To  take  legal  charge 
of  the  affairs  of  a  person  dying  intestate ;  to 
act  as  administrator.    [Administration,  B.  1.] 

"...  that  in  case  of  intestacy,  the  ordinary  shall 
depute  the  nearest  and  most  lawful  friends  of  the 
decea.ied  to  administer  his  goods." — Blackstone : 
Comtn.,  bk,  ii.,  ch.  32. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  conduce,  to  tend. 

%  The  simple  form  minister  is  generally 
used  in  this  sense. 

"  I  inuat  not  omit,  that  there  is  a  (ouutain  rising 
in  the  upper  part  of  my  garden,  which  forma  a  little 
wandering  rifl,  and  admiiiisters  to  the  pleasure  as  well 
as  the  plenty  of  the  place. "—.'^/Jcc^af or, 

2.  Law  :  To  arrange  financial  matters  con- 
nected with  the  real  or  personal  estate  of  one 
dying  without  a  will.    [Administration,  B.  1.] 

t  ad-min'-ist-er,  5.     [From  the  verb.]    An 
administrator. 


*ad-min-is-ter'-i-al,  a.  [Administer.] 
Administering,  liaving  the  power  of  per- 
forming ministerial  functions ;  conducive  to 
an  end. 

ad-nun -is-tra-ble,  a.  [Administer.]  Able 
to  be  administered. 

+  ad-min'-is-trate,  v.t.  [From  Lat.  adminis- 
iratum,  supine  of  cuimtritstro  — to  attend  upon.] 
[Administer.]    To  administer. 

"  They  liave  the  same  effects  in  medicine,  when  in- 
wardly administrated  to  aainjal  bodies," — Woodward. 

t  ad-min'-is-tra-ted,  pa.  par.  [Adminis- 
trate. ] 

ad-niin-is-tra'-tlon,  s.     [In  Fr.  administra- 
tion ;  Itiil.  amministrazione,  fr.  Lat.  adminii- 
tratio.]    [Administer.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  The  act  of  administering. 

1,  The  act  of  managing  anything  on  certain 
principles  or  by  certain  methods.  Spec,  the 
carrying  out  by  a  constitutional  minister  of 
the  laws  and  regulations  established  by  the 
legislature  for  the  management  of  the  several 
departments  of  government.     [See  No.  III.] 

"...  those  effects  which  make  up  what  we  term 
good  or  bad  administration." — J.  S.  Mill :  Logic.iuA 
ed.,  vol.  ii,,  ch.  xx. 

"...  the  conducting  of  delicate  negotiations,  and 
for  the  adminuttration  of  y/AT."— Macaulay  -.  Bisr. 
Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

"  His  tlnanci.ll  administratiiyn  was  of  a  piece  with 
his  military  adTninistration." — Ibid  ,  ch.  v, 

2.  The  act  of  dispensing  anything,  as  justice, 
the  sacraments,  or  medicine. 

"...  the  very  scheme  and  model  of  the  adinniii- 
tration  of  common  justice  l>etweeu  party  and  iwirty 
was  entirely  settled  by  this  king  (Edward  I.)." — 
Blackstone:  CommeJiC.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  33. 

"  By  the  universal  administration  of  grace  (begun  by 
our  blessed  Saviour,  enlarged  by  his  apostles,  carried 
on  by  their  Immediate  successors,  and  to  be  completed 
by  the  rest  to  the  wurld'a  end),  all  tyj-^s  tbiiL  darkened 
this  faith,  are  enlightened." — Sprat :  SeT-mons. 

XL  The  state  of  being  administered. 


III.  Tliat  which  is  administered,  or  those 
who  administer. 

1.  The  thing  administered ;  the  duties  or 
responsibilities  of  government,  or  of  some 
department  of  it,  as  the  civil,  the  military, 
the  naval,  or  the  financial  departments. 

"Sunderland  had  good  reason  for  recommending 
that  the  administration  sliuuld  be  entrusted  to  tlia 
Whigs." — Macaulay:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx, 

"  .  .  .  to  take  on  himself  tlie  civil  and  military 
administration."— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

"  The  naval  administration  and  the  financial  ad- 
ministration were  couhded  to  Boards." — Ibid.,  ch.  xl. 

"  AJid  there  are  differences  of  administrations.  hn% 
the  same  Lord."— I  Cor.  xii.  5. 

2.  The  administrators ;  the  members  of 
government  taken  collectively. 

"  Did  the  administration  in  that  reign  (in  Queen 
Ajine'sJ  avail  themselves  of  any  one  of  those  oppor- 
tuiiitiest"— fi«r*ff.'  Tracts  on  the  Popery  Laws. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Law  :  The  management,  by  means  of  au 
administrator,  of  the  estate  of  any  one  dying 
intestate.  First  the  king's  ministers  of  justice 
were  commissioned  to  undertake  the  duty, 
next  it  was  given  over  to  the  bishops,  who. 
having  in  many  cases  abused  their  trust, 
were  compelled  by  the  statute  31  Edw.  III., 
c.  11,  to  appoint  as  administrators  the  nearest 
and  most  lawful  friends  of  the  deceasid 
intestate.  The  person  so  appointed  can  do 
nothing  till  letters  of  administration  are  fir.st 
issued.  He  then  buries  the  dead  person  in  :i 
manner  suitable  to  his  rank,  collects  debU 
due  to  him,  pays  what  he  owes,  and  finally 
distributes  the  property  among  the  heirs. 

2.  The  office  or  power  of  an  administrator. 

"...  that  the  ordinary  is  compellable  to  grant 
administration  uf  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  wife 
to  the  husband,  or  her  representatives."— Biac*«f07t*- 
Comment.,  bk.  ii..  ch.  32. 

3.  The  document,  or  documents,  called 
letters  of  adminiatroHou,  conferring  on  one  the 
right  to  act  as  administrator, 

"  First,  as  to  the  original  of  testaments  and  ad- 
ministrations." —Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk,  ii.,  p.  4S9. 

"...  then  general  letters  of  administration 
must  be  granted  by  the  ordinary."— /6W.,  bk.  iL, 
ch.  32. 

ad-min -is-tra-tive,  a.  [In  Fr.  adviinis- 
tratif,  from  Lat.  administrativus—Qt  for  ad- 
ministration.] 

1.  Fit  for  administration,  or  which  actually 
administers. 

"  It  was  too  large  and  too  divided  to  be  a  good  adr 
ministrat it'll  \tody."—Macaula,v :  Bist.  £ng.,cii.  ii. 


bSiX,  i>6^;  poiit,  j6^l;  cat»  5ell,  chorus.  9hln.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  t 
-oian  =  ah9'&.     -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -slon,  -^lon  =  zhtin,    -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -lile,  -de,  -die,  «S:c,  =  b^l,  k^l,  d^ 


86 


administrator— admirative 


2,  Pertaining  to  administration,  designed 
for  administration. 

"Suffolk  is,  lor  administrafive  purposes,  divided 
Into  AD  Eastern  and  a  Western  dlvisiou." — Census  of 
Sng.  and  Wale$  (1871),  Population  Tablet,  vol.  i.. 
p.  361. 

ad-min'-fs-tra-tor,  s.    [in    Ger.  adminis- 
'  trat^ir ;    Fr.    administratcur ;    Ital.    aTHiniiiis- 
tratore,  fr.   Lat.   administrator  —  a  manager, 
an  agent     There  is  also  in  Lat.  administer  = 
a  servant.] 
A-  Ordiiiary  Langiiage: 
1.  One  who  administere  affairs  in  general ; 
one  who  conducts  the  administration  of  the 
country,   or  of   any  institution  or  business 
within  its  limits. 

"  It  is  indeed  most  impoi-tant  that  le^stators  and 
administrators  should  be  vei-sed  in  the  pliilosophy  of 
governiaeuf'—J/acautai/:  ffisC.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

%  Among  the  pei-sons  wlio  have  been  spe- 
cially called  administrators  may  be  enumerated 
the  regent  of  a  kingdom  during  the  minority 
of  a  king,  the  governor  of  a  province,  a  noble- 
man who  enjoys  the  revenues  of  a  secularised 
bisliopric,  and  one  who  receives  and  distri- 
butes the  revenues  of  a  religious  house. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Law:  One  who  administers  to  the  estate 
of  a  person  who  lias  died  without  making  a 
will,     t Administration,  B.  1.] 

"  But  if  the  deceased  died  wholly  intestate,  without 
making  eitlier  will  or  executors,  then  ceueral  lettei-s 
of  adminietratiou  ukust  be  granted  by  the  ordiDar>'  to 
euch  ailmini^frator  as  the  statutes  of  Edwaid  III. 
ftnd  Henry  VIIL  before  mentioned  direct."— £f«cA- 
ttone  :  Comment.,  bk.  il.,  ch.  83. 

2.  Ecclesiastical;  One  who  dispenses  the 
sacraments. 

"  I  feel  my  conscience  bound  to  remember  the  death 
of  Christ,  with  some  society  of  Christians  or  other, 
since  it  is  a  most  ))tain  couiinaud  ;  whether  the  person 
who  distributes  these  elements  be  only  an  occasional 
orasettled  administrator."— Watti. 

ad-min'-is-tra-tor-ship,  s.  [Adminis- 
trator.]   The  office  of  an  administrator. 

^d-min-is-tra'-trix  (fem.  form  of  Adminis- 
trator), s.  [Lnt,  but  not  classical.  In  Fr. 
adviinistratrice.]  A  female  who  administers 
either  in  government  or  to  the  estate  of  one 
dying  without  a  will. 

"...  and  any  feme-covert  may  make  her  will  of 
goods  which  are  in  her  possessinn  in  auter  droit,  as 
execntrixor  administratrix."— Blacicttone :  Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  32. 

•  ad-mir-ab'-il-is  S&L  [Lat.  =  admirable 
salt]    Glauber's  salt. 

ad-mir-a-bU'-x-ty,  s.  [Lat.  admirabiUs  — 
(1)  the  quality  of  exciting  wonder :  (2)  ad- 
mirableness.)  Admirableness  ;  worthiness  of 
being  admired. 

S.d'-xnir-a-ble,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  admirable ; 
ItaL  ammirabile,  fr.  Lat.  admirabilis  =  worthy 
of  admiration.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Exciting  wonder,  without  its  being 
stated  whether  or  not  this  is  combined  with 
moral  approval. 

"  In  man  there  is  nothing  admirable  but  his  Ignor- 
ance and  weakness.  "—Jftremy  Taylor :  Diasuasivefrom 
Popery,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  i.,  §  7. 

2.  Exciting  wonder,  mingled  with  approval. 

"Cowxwr  defended  himaeU  and  those  who  were  said 
to  be  his  accomplices  with  admirable  ability  and  self- 
posaeasion."— J/ac'iu/aj/;  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxt. 

"His  fortitude  was  the  mare  admirable  becaiue  he 
was  not  willing  to  die." — Ibid-,  ch.  xxv. 

"  I  have  attempted  to  show  how  much  light  the 
principle  of  pradation  throws  on  the  admirable  archi- 
tectural powers  of  the  hive-bea"— iOa7-(Pt'».-  Ori^nof 
Species,  on.  xiv. 

•B,  ^5  substantive:  That  which  is  to  be 
admired. 

1.  A  liquor  made  of  peaches,  plums,  sugar, 
water,  and  spirit.    (Ogilvie :  Diet.,  Siipp.) 

2.  The  White  Admirable :  The  name  given 
in  Harris's  Aurdian  to  the  butterfly  more 
commonly  called  the  White  Admiral  (/vi7neni/i5 
Camilla).    [Admiral,  C.  ;  Limenitis.] 

t^'-mir-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Admirable.]  Ad- 
mirability  ;  worthiness  of  exciting  admiration. 

"Etemnl  wisdom  appears  in  the  aOmlrabteness  of 
the  contriv-xnce  of  the  go3peL"—ffatlyu<ell ;  Saving  of 
Soult,  p.  U5. 

fid'-mir-a-'bly,  adv.  [Admirable.]  In  an 
aamirable  manner. 

"...  the  whole  hand  is  admirably  adapted  for 
retaining  a  firm  prasp  of  the  boughs  of  trees." — Qwen  : 
CUusif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  6e. 


ad'-mir-al*  *  &d'-mer-all.  *  am'-er-al, 
*  ad'-myr-old,  *  am'-or-ayle,  *  am- 
rell,    *  am  -rayl,   *  am  -y-ral,  $.     [in 

Ger.  admiral ;  Fr.  amiral ;  Sp.  almirante ; 
O.  Sp.  alamir ;  Ital.  ammiraglio,  as  if  from 
Lat.  admirabilis:  Low  Lat.  admiivldus, 
amiralius ;  Byzantine  Gr.  aMnptic  {amxras). 
a.fj.npa'ioi  {ariuraios).  The  hrst  part  of  the 
word  is  pretty  certainly  Arab.  fi7;L^r,  often 
spelled  in  Eng.  emir  =  a  prince,  a  leader ; 
perhaps  with  the  Arab,  article  al  merged  in  it. 
The  second  half  is  more  doubtful.  "Ham- 
mer's derivation  from  ami'r-al-udhr  =  com- 
mander of  the  sea,  is  untenable. "  (Max  Miiller : 
Science  of  Lang.,  tith  ed,,  ii.  26-1.)  Others 
make  the  word  Emir-alma  =  emir  of  the 
water.] 

A.  Of  persons: 

*  L  A  Saracen  commander  or  king. 

'■  Thu  spec  oil  acimi/rofd. 
Of  wordes  he  wea  swythe  bold." 

King  Earn,  95. 

n.  A  naval  officer  of  high  rank. 
Specially : 

*  1.  Originally :  The  Lord  High  Admiral  of 
England.  His  office  coinnieuced  in  A.D. 
128tJ,  if  not  eailier.  Among  its  duties  were 
the  trial  and  punishment  of  offences  com- 
luitted  at  sea.  Under  George  II.  the  functions 
were  divided  among  seven  commissioners, 
and  the  arrangement  having  been  continued 
till  the  present  time,  England  has  not  now  a 
Lord  High  Admiral,  but  in  lieu  of  him 
possesses  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Ad- 
miralty. 

2.  Now  :  A  naval  officer  of  rank  who,  when 
in  active  employment,  exercises  a  command 
over  several  ships  of  war,  as  a  general  does 
over  several  regiments. 

"It  was  said  of  him  that  he  was  competent  to  fill 
any  place  on  ahiplward  from  that  of  carpenter  up  to 
thut  of  admiral.'  — Macaulay  :  Bi^l.  £ng.,  ch.  xv, 

U  There  are  various  gradations  in  rank 
among  admirals.  The  chief  distinction  is 
into  (K^miraZs,  ince -ad  mirals,  a.nd  rear 'admirals. 
Among  the  former  stand  pre-eminent  the 
"admirals  of  the  fleet,"  of  whom  at  present 
there  are  three.  This  distinction  gives  no 
additional  coniniand,  but  only  additional  pay, 
In  each  of  the  three  grades  of  admirals  there 
were  till  of  late  yeai'S  three  sub-divisions, 
named  from  the  colour  of  their  flags,  the  Red, 
tlie  White,  and  the  Blue  :  now  they  are  styled 
respectively,  admiral,  vice-ad  mi  i-al,  and  rear- 
adiinral.  Tiie  flags  of  admirals,  strictly  so 
called,  are  displayed  at  tlie  main -top  •gallant 
mast-head ;  those  of  vice-admirals  at  the 
fore-top-gallant  uiast-head  ;  and  those  of  rear- 
admirals  at  the  mizeii-top-gallant  mast-head. 
All  are  called  flag-officers.  The  admiral  and 
commander-in-chief  of  the  fleet  ranks  witti  a 
field-marshal  in  the  army ;  admirals  witli 
flags  at  the  main-top,  with  generals  ;  vice- 
admirals  with  lieutenant-generals;  and  rear- 
admirals  with  major-generals. 

B.  Of  ships:  A  ship  which  carries  an 
admiral;  a  flag-ship;  the  most  cnnsiderible 
ship  of  any  fleet,  whether  of  inerchaiitmen  or 
fishing- vessels,  hence,  any  large  and  fine 
ship. 

"The  mast  of  atone  gre&t  nmmirall." 

Milton.-  P.  £..1.394. 

C.  Of  butterjiies :  A  name  given  to  more 
than  one  butterfly. 

1.  The  Red  AdmiraX  Butterjly  is  the  Va^iessa 
atalanta.       It   has   the  wings  black  above. 


THE  RED  admiral  (VANESSA  ATALANTA). 


crossed  by  a  bright  red  band,  the  upper  pair 
with  white  spots,  and  the  under  part  of  all 
the  four  marked  with  various  colours.  The 
caterpillar,  which  is  spiny,  in  colour  black, 
and  with  a  range  of  saftron  lines  on  each  side, 
feeds  on  the  nettle,  the  leaves  of  which  it 
forms  into  a  sheath  fastened  with  silk.  It 
is  found  in  Great  Britain.  [Vanessa.] 
2.  The  White  Admiral :  A  butterfly— the  Li- 


menitis sybiUa.  It  is  dull  blick  above,  vane- 
gated  with  obscure  dark  spots.  Both  pairs  of 
wings  are  traversed  by  a  broad  oblique  white 
band,  which  on  the  upper  pair  is  much  in- 
terrupted. Each  of  these  has  also  four  white 
spots  on  it,  whilst  the  lower  pair  of  wings  has 
numerous  dark  ones.  The  prevailing  colour 
beneath  is  brownish  yellow,  with  the  base  of 
the  hinder  wings  and  the  under-side  of  the 
body  pale  blue.  The  expansion  of  the  wings 
is  nearly  two  inches.  The  caterpillar,  which 
is  green,  with  the  head,  dorsal  apjiendages, 
and  sides  of  ^the  belly  reddisli,  feeds  on  the 
honeysuckle.  The  White  Admiral  ia  found  in 
the  south  of  England,  but  is  rare. 

D,  Of  shells: 

Admiral  Shell :  A  shell— the  Conus  am- 
miralis.  It  has  three  jtale  yellow  transvei"se 
bands  alternating  witli  two  broad  mottled 
ones  of  a  darker  colour,  and  occurs  in  the 
Philippine  Isles  and  the  adjacent  regions  of 
the  ocean. 

ad'-mir-al-Slilp,  s.  [Admiral.]  The  office 
of  an  adiiiual. 

ad'-mir-al-ty,  *  am'-er-al-te,  s.  [Ad- 
miral.] [In  Ger.  admiral i tat ;  Fr.  amiravte ; 
Ital.  ammiragliato.1 

•  I.  The  sovereignty  of  the  sea,  {Kalli- 
well. ) 

"  Cherish  marcbandise  and  kepe  the  ameraUe. 
That  we  be  iiiaeatei'3  of  the  narow  see  " 

MS-.  Soc.  Aiuiq..  101.  i.  6D.    (naUiweU.) 

2.  That  department  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment which,  subject  to  the  control  of  Par- 
liament, has  the  supreme  direction  of  naval 
atfaii-s.  This  was  formerly  in  the  hands  of  a 
Lord  High  Admiral,  but  from  the  reign  of 
George  II.  it  has  been  placed  under  certain 
functionaries  called  "  Lords  Commissioners  of 
the  Admiralty."  At  present  (1S77)  there  are 
a  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  with  a  seat  in 
the  cabinet,  a  senior,  a  second,  and  a  junior 
naval  lord,  and  a  civil  lord,  assisted  by  several 
secretaries.  There  are  eleven  deimrtments  im 
the  Admiralty. 

"  There  have  certainly  been  abuses  at  the  SdmiruU-j 
which  I  am  unable  to  defend."— J/acawia^  .■  Eist.  Eng., 
ch.  xxiv. 

The  High  Court  of  Admiralty  is  a  court,  the 
judge  in  which  was  originally  a  mere  deputy 
of  the  Lord  High  Admiral,  but  is  now  ap- 
pointed by  the  Crown.  It  is  divided  into  a 
prize  and  an  instance  court ;  the  Urst  takes 
cognizance  of  cases  arising  out  of  the  capture 
of  vessels  as  prizes  in  time  of  war  at  sea,  and 
the  last  of  assaults  and  batteries  occurring  on 
the  high  seas,  collisions  between  ships,  pirati- 
cal seizure  of  vessels,  officers'  and  seamen's 
wages,  &c.  Formerly  it  had  cognizance  of 
all  crimes  occurring  on  the  high  seas  or  in 
large  tidal  waters  beneath  that  part  of  their 
course  spanned  by  bridges,  but  these  are  now 
transferred  to  tlie  ordinai-y  judges.  Ireland 
has  a  court  of  admiralty  ;  Scotland  has  none. 
There  are  vice-admiralty  courts  in  many  of 
the  colonies  ;  from  these  an  appeal  lies  to  the 
Sovereign  in  Council. 

3.  The  building  in  which  the  Admiralty 
business  is  carriea  on. 

Admiralty.  Droits  of.     [Droits.] 

*  &d-mir'-an9e,  s.    [Admire.]    Admiratton. 

"  With  great  admira'nce  inwardly  was  moved.' 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  V,  x,  8». 

^-mir-a'-tion,  $.  [In  Fr.  admiration  ;  ItaL 
amviirazione.,  fr.  Lat.  admirodo  =  a  wonder- 
ing at.]  [Admirk]  Tlie  act  of  wondering  or 
admiring ;  the  state  of  being  wondered  at  or 
admired  ;  the  object  of  wonder,  the  object  ad- 
mired, 
t  Specially  : 

1,  Wondf-r,  not  yet  limited  to  cases  in  which 
this  is  miugled  with  approbation.  It  is 
excited  by  an  astonishing  object 

"  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of 
the  5.iiuts,  and  w  ith  the  btoud  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesue  : 
and  when  I  s.i\v  her.  I  woudered  with  great  admira- 
tioiL"—/lai>.  xvil  6. 

[See  also  example  under  Admire,  1.] 

2.  Wonder  coupled  with  approbation.  It 
is  excited  by  a  person  or  thing  in  any  respect 
possessed  of  unexpectedly  high  excellence. 

"...  even  at  Vo^illes  the  hatred  whlrh  he 
inspired  was  laxgely  mingled  with  adrmralion."— 
Maeaulay  :  Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi 

"1  eonld  not  look  on  the  siirroiindiner  plants  without 
""  Journal  of  Voyage  round  the 

t  ad'-mir-a-tive,  a.  [Admikk.]  Expressing 
admiration" in  either  of  the  two  senses  of  that 
word. 


^to,  fSit,  fSxe,  amidst,  wbat,  f^ll,  f^tber ;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p6^ 
or,  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try,  SSrrian.      so,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  =  VU 


admire— admittible 


87 


Punctuation.  The  admirative  point:  The 
poiut  of  exclamation,  the  point  of  admiration 
(I).    (.V/t/w/teu,) 

.^d-m'i're,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  admirer ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
aduUrar ;  Ital.  avimirare  ;  Lat.  adtniror  =  to 
wondor  at,  to  regard  with  admiration,  to  ad- 
mire :  (ui  —  to,  and  miror  =  to  wonder,  to 
marvel  at.] 

A.  TransiUv& : 

*1.  To  wonder  at  anything  novel,  unusual, 
extraordinary,  or  great,  without  its  being  ini- 

elied  that  the  wonder  is  coupled  witli  appro- 
ation.  „  ,, 

II  Followed  by  the  objective  case  of  the 
thing  wondered  at ;  or,  impersonally,  by  part 
of  a  sentence  introduced  by  tlvat. 

"It  taketh  away  valu  admiiation  of  any  thing, 
which  ia  the  root  of  all  weakness:  for  all  thuig«  are 
admired,  either  because  they  are  iiew  or  because  they 
ari' yreat." — Bacon:  Adeanc.  of  Lcmnxing. 

'•  Neither  ia  it  to  be  admlfod  that  Henry  [IV.l  .   . 
ahouM  be  pleased  to  have  the  greatest  wit  of  these 
tinier    iu    bia    iutereat. "— iJryiien ,'     Pr^ace    to   the 
Fables. 

II.  To  wonder  at,  the  wonder  being  coupled 
witli  approval. 

1.  To  feel  more  or  less  respect,  hut  not 
actual  love  for  a  person  or  being.  This  may 
be  evoked  by  bcMuty  or  other  gifts,  unaccom- 
panied by  sensibdity  of  heart. 

"  Yet  rather  framed 
To  be  admired  than  coveted  and  loved." 

Word»tcorth:  Excursifm,  bk.  vL 

2.  To  feel  ardent  affection  or  deep  and  loving 
veneration  for  a  person  or  being.  This  may  be 
evoked  by  beauty,  with  sensibility  of  heart ; 
by  heroism,  by  high  moral  character  or  con- 
<luct 

"...    to  him  made  known 
A  blooiBiBglady— a  conspicuouB  flower, 
Admired  for  beauty,  for  her  sweetness. 
Whom  he  had  sensibility  to  love, 
Airbition  to  attempt,  and  skill  to  win.  ' 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  U. 
^^Admir'd  aa  heroes,  and  aa  goda  obey'd." 

Pope  :  Homers  Iliad,  bk.  lii.  878. 
*'Clao.  Celerity  is  nevermore  admired 
Thau  by  the  ueyliyeut." 

SUake-tp. :  Anlony  ana  Cleopatra,  in.  7. 
•"Tin  vlrt\ie  that  doth  make  them  moat  admired  ; 
The  coiitniry  doth  make  thee  wonder'd  at;" 

Ibid.  :  King  Henry  VI..  Part  III.,  i.  4. 
"  Whfii  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saiiita. 
and  admired  in  all  them  that  believe."— 2  Thes^.  i,  10. 

3.  To  regard  with  somewhat  analogous 
emotions  things  inanimate.  [See  example 
luider  Admirer.] 

B.  Intransitive :  To  wonder ;  to  wonder 
witli  approval. 

"They  aee  their  lord,  they  gaze,  and  they  admire." 
pape :  Homer's  Ody.%»ey,  bk,  xxiv.  ■tSL 
■'  So  apake  the  eternal  Father,  and  all  heaven 
Admirinq  stood  a  pace  :  then  into  hymns         ^ 
Burst  forth,  and  in  cclertial  meaaures  moved. 

MiUon:  P.  11..  bk.  i. 

*  ad-mi're,  s.    [From  the  verb]    Admiration. 

"  He  tlius  concludea  bis  censure  with  admire."— 
Rowland. 

ad-mired,  pa.  par.  St  a.      [Admire.] 

As  adjective : 

X,  Wondered  at ;  wonderful,  astonishing. 

"With  moat  admire- 1  disorder." 

Shake!^. :  Macbeth.  liL  4. 

2,  Regarded  with    respect,    love,   or    high 
Tenenition  of  persons,  beings,  or  things. 
"Or  vainly  conma  the  advnired  princesa  hither.' 

ahakcxp.  :  Love's  Labour 's  Lost,  L  I. 
"Of  this  OTiCt-admtred  poem."— Scott.-    Thomat  the 
Rhymer,  pt.  iii. 

ad-m'ir'-er,  s.  One  who  admires  a  person  or 
thing, 

"  See  Nature  gay,  as  when  she  fhrat  began 
With  anulea  alluring  her  admirer,  urnn." 

Cowper  ,   Hope. 

flA-mir'-ing,  ?»*.  -par.^a.     [Admire.] 

"  In  v.T.ln  the  natlona,  that  had  seen  tbem  riae 
With  flene  and  euviuue  yet  admirif\g  eyes." 

Cowper:  Expostulation. 

"  Now  round  the  Usta  th'  admiring  army  stand." 

/•ope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  iiL  423. 

ad-mir'-Ing-lj^,  adv.  [Admieing.]  In  an 
admiring  manner. 

"  Ber.  Admiringjrf.  my  liege'  atflrflt 
I  stuck  my  choice  upon  her." 

Shaketp. :  AH  t  tt'ell  Ihnt  End*  Well.  v.  8. 

ad  mis -Si-bil'-i-tjf',  s.  [in  Fr.  admis-^ihilUe.} 
The  nuality  of  being  admissible  ;  capability  of 
being  admitted.     [Admit.] 

ad-mis'-si-ble»    a.       [In     Fr.     admissible.] 

'  C:ip;il'le  nf  bring  admitted.     [Admit.] 

"  E^en  If  this  fxpliination  were  orfmi**?*'*  In  ofchftp 
Instauwu."— /Jaru'tH  .■  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  ii..  ch.  xl 

ad~mis'-si-bl^.  adv.  [Adhisbiblb.]  In  an 
admissible  manner. 


admission  (ad-mish'-un),  s.    [In  Fr.  ad- 

mission,  from'  Lat.  admi^sio  =  a  letting  in, 
admission  :  ad  =  to  ;  missio  =  a  letting  in,  a 
sending ;  from  missiis,  pa.  par.  of  mitio  =  to 
let  go,  to  send.]    [Admit.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  act  of  admitting. 

1.  Permission  to  enter,  in  a  literal  sense. 

"  By  meaus  of  our  aolitary  situation,  and  our  rare  a  J- 
mission  of  strangers,  we  know  moat  i>art  of  the  habit- 
able world,  and  are  ourselves  uukuowii." — Bacon :  JVew 
Atala7Uii. 

2.  Permission  to  enter,  in  a  figurative  sensi?. 

"Dionyaiua  agrees  with  Livy  a*  to  the  proposal  for 
the  iidmission  of  plebeiana  to  the  consxUate.' — Le^cii: 
Early  Ruman  Hist.,  ch.  xii..  pt.  iv..  §  56. 

3.  The  confession  that  an  argument,  a  state- 
ment, or  a  charge  which  one  would  gladly 
deny  or  repudiate,  if  he  had  the  power,  is 
true.     [See  example  under  No.  III.] 

IL  The  state  of  being  admitted  or  permitted 
to  enter.    {Lit.  or  Jig.) 

"All  springs  have  some  degree  of  heat,  none  ever 
freezing,  no  not  in  the  longest  and  severest  frosts  ; 
eapecially  those,  where  there  is  such  a  aite  and  dis- 
position cif  the  strata,  as,  gives  free  and  easy  adviission 
to  this  heat."— iroorftoard,-  Nat.  Hist. 

IIL  A  thing  admitted. 

".  .  .  the  trntli  of  this  ndmis.Hon  wiW  often  be 
disputed  by  other  naturalists.'— iiarwin.-  Origin  of 
Species,  ch.  U, 

B.  Technically: 

Law : 

(a)  Eng.  <&  Civil  Jm.w: 

1.  Permission  accorded  to  one  to  enter  on 
the  possession  of  land,  office,  or  privilege. 

2,  In  a  9iiU:  Facta  acknowledged  by  one 
party  to  be  true,  and  which,  therefore,  the 
other  one  is  not  under  the  necessity  of  pro\ing. 
[Admittance.] 

(?)>  Ecdesiastkal  Law  :  A  term  used  when  a 
bishop  declares  a  clerk  presented  to  a  vacant 
church  by  a  patron  to  be  duly  qualified  for 
the  office,  and  admits  him  to  it,  using  the 
words,  Admitto  te  habikm.  {Ayliffe:  Farer' 
aon.) 
ad^mls'-Sive,  a.  Tending  toward,  having 
tlie  nature  of  an  admiseiou,  or  actually  cuu- 
taining  one. 
ad-mit',  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Ital  ammettere;  fr.  Lat. 
admittn  =to  let  in,  to  admit  ;  od  =  to  ;  mitto 
=  to  let  go,  to  send,  whence  is  Fr.  mettre  —  to 
put.] 

A*  Transitive : 

L  Lit.  :  To  let  in,  to  permit  to  enter,  as  the 
door  of  a  liouse. 

"They  must  not  be  admitted  into  his  house." — 
Macaulay :  Hist,  Eng.,  ch,  itxiil. 

n.  More  or  less  figuratively : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  and  Law:  To  declare 
one  qualified  and  entitled  to  enter  on  an  office, 
civil  or  ecclesiastical,  or  to  enjoy  a  privilege, 
or  to  give  him  actual  possession  of  it. 

(a)  To  declare  the  office  or  privilege  legally 
open  to  him. 

"They  should  with  pleasure  see  Protestant  Dla- 
sentera  admitted  in  a  proper  manner  to  civil  office."— 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Enff.,  ch.  vii, 

"If  the  bishop  hath  no  objections,  but  admits  the 
patron's  preaent;ition,  the  clerk  so  admitted  is  next  to 
be  instituted  by  him.  —Blaekafone :  Comment.,  bk-  t., 
oh.  XL 

(h)  Actually  to  put  one  in  possession  of  the 
office  or  privilege. 

"  They  had  not  had  their  shase  of  the  benefits  pro- 
mised by  the  Declaration  of  Indulgence  :  none  of 
them  had  been  adviitted  to  any  high  and  honourable 
^\At."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

%  Used  in  this  sense  in  the  phrase.  To 
admit  to  a  cojyijhold  [Admittance],  to  admit  tn 
bail,  &c.  Or  actually  to  give  one  legal 
possession  of  some  property  or  privilege. 

".  .  .  he  thereupon  admits  him  tenant  to  the 
copyhold."— /;?(»(;A-'jfo«c;  Co^nmevt..  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ■!% 

"...  had,  after  a  long  confinement,  been  ad- 
mitted to  hall  hy  the  Court  of  King's  Bench."— 
MacaiiUtf/  :  HisT.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  To  allow  ai>proach  in  a  mental  or  moral 
sense,  as  yn  inf--rinr  to  onc'.s  intimate  friend- 
ship, a  thought  into  the  mind  or  an  emotion 
into  the  heart. 

.   the   recollection  of  the  familiarity  to  which 
he  had  admitted    them    inflamed    hifl    malignity."— 
Maraul'ty:  Hist.  Knp,  ch.  iv, 
"  Ple:»sure  admitted  In  undue  degree 
Eiidlavea  the  will,  nor  la-ives  the  Judgment  free." 
Coipp/T  :  Process  of  Error. 

3.  To  accojit  as  valid  in  point  of  argument, 
or  as  su.stninable  at  the  bar  of  justice,  or 
simply  to  tolerate. 

(a)  As  valid  in  point  of  argument. 


•'That  we  have  been  far  too  slow  to  improve  OOM 
laws  must  be  adtnitted."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.^ 
ch.  xi. 

"  He.  with  slghfl  of  peiiplve  grief. 
Amid  his  calm  abstractions,  would  admit 
That  not  the  alendt-r  privilege  is  theirs 
To  save  themselves  from  blank  forgetfulneaa  1" 
Wvrdsworth  :  Excursion,  bk,  viJt. 

(6)  Aa  sustainable  at  the  bar  of  justice. 

"  This  onlv  spares  no  luet,  admits  no  plea. 
But  makes  him  if  at  all,  completely  free." 

Cowper:  Hope. 

(c)  To  tolerate,  to  suffer,  to  endure,  to  stand. 

"...     the  dreadful  day 
No  pause  of  words  admits." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  v.,  681-4. 

"Her  power  admits  no  bounds." 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  ivi.  229. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  be  susceptible  (of) ;  to 
permit  (of). 

%  This  sense  occurs  in  the  compound  tran- 
sitive verb  admit  of,  and  by  the  use  of  that  to 
introduce  the  subjunctive  sentence. 

"The  liberality  of  the  House  admiU,  however,  <^ 
an  easy  expianati-.n."— .Wdouwiay  .  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

t  ad-mit'-ta-ble,  a.     [Admit.]    Able   to   be 
admitted  ;  that  may  or  can  be  admitted. 

"The  clerk  who  is  presented  ought  tu  pruve  to  the 
bishop  that  he  ia  a  deacon,  and  that  he  hn.o  orders; 
otherwise  the  bishop  is  not  hound  to  admit  him  -,  for, 
aa  the  law  then  stood,  a  deacon  was  admU(abl«." — 
Ayliffe  :  Parergon. 

ad-mxt'-tan^e,  s.    [Admit.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  The  act  of  admitting  anj-thing,  physically, 
mentally,  or  morally. 

1.  Physically:  The  act  of  admitting  a  body 
in  whole  or  in  part  material  to  a  place.  [For 
example  see  No.  II.  1.] 

2.  Mentally:  The  concession  of  a  position 
in  argument. 

"N<ir  cnuld  the  P>-thagorean  give  easy  admit'anat 
thereto:  for,  holdinu'  thai,  separate  souls  successively 
supplied  other  bodies,  they  could  hardly  allow  tlie 
raising  of  souls  from  other  worlds." — Browne :  J  ulgar 
Err  ours. 

3.  Morally :  The  permission  tacitly  given  to 
an  emotion  to  enter  the  mind. 

"  Upon  mine  honour,  all  too  confiilent 
To  give  admittance  to  a  thought  of  fear." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Henry  IV..  Part  II.,  Iv.  L 

IL  The  state  of  being  admitted  in  any  ol 
the  above  three  senses. 

I.  Physically :  Permission  or  facilities  to 
enter  a  place. 

(a)  Of  persons. 

"  They  had  retiuested  admittance  to  hia  presence  for 
the  purpose  of  tendering  their  counsel  in  thie  emeu- 
geucy."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix- 

%  In  this  sense  it  is  used  specially  of  am- 
bassadors desiring  audience  of  the  sovereign 
to  whom  they  are  accredited. 

Enter  a  Mcs/^enter. 
"Mess.  Ambassadors  from  King  Henry  of  Ent;land 
Do  crave  aiimUtance  to  your  majesty," 

ffiakesp.  :  Ming  Henry  v.,  iL  4 

(b)  Of  things. 

"  Aa  to  the  admittance  of  the  weighty  elastic  parts  of 
the  air  into  the  blood,  through  the  coats  of  the  vessels  J 
it  seems  contrary  to  experiments  upon  dead  bodies."  — 
Arbuthnot  on  Aliments. 

IIL  That  which  procures  admission.  *  Spec.^ 
rank  or  culture,  carrying  with  it  by  custom  or 
by  law  the  i)rivilege  of  being  permitted  to 
enter  a  particular  place,  as,  fur  instance,  the 
court  of  the  sovereign  or  "society,"  in  the 
limited  sense  of  the  word. 

"  Now,  Sir  John,  here  is  Jie  heart  of  my  rurpo'se  : 
You  are  a  gentleman  of  excellent  hrseding,  admiiible 
discourse,  of  great  admiftance,  authentic  fn  your 
place  and  person."— .Sftoftfip..-  Merry  Wives.  iL  L 

B.  Technically: 

Law:  Permission  with  due  formalities  to 
enter  on  the  possession  of  land  or  otlier  pro- 
perty, or  of  office  or  privilege, 

In  copyhold  assurances,  admittance  is  the 
last  stage  of  the  process,  and  is  of  three  kinds  : 
Admittance  (1)  upon  a  voluntiry  grant  from 
the  lord,  (2)  on  surrender  by  the  former 
tenant,  and  (3)  upon  descent  from  an  ancestor. 

ad-mif -ted,  pa.  T<tr.  &  a.    [Admit.] 

"  Aroimd  that  lucid  lake. 
Upon  «hoi*e  baiika  u<lmiried  soula 
Their  llrst  sweet  draught  of  glory  take  ! 
Moore :  Lalia  Jiookh  ;  Paradise  and  the  Peri. 
"...    from  the  ai(mi(fcd  fact  that  other  asaoclft. 
tions    .    .     ."—J.  S.  Mill :  Logic.  U.  97. 

+  ad-mit'-ter,  «.     [Eng.  admit;  -«■.]     One 
who  iulmits. 

■■Here  la  neither  a  direct  exhibition  of  the  body  to 
this  purpose  in  the  offerer,  nor  a  direct  conaecrat i. in 
to  thia  end  in  the  admitter.'—Bp.  Hall:  Honour  of 
Marriod  Clergy,  p.  10. 

t  ad-mit'-ti-ble,  a.    [Admit.]    The  some  as 

ADML^eiMLE  (q.V.).       [AdMITTABLE.] 


boil,  1)6^;  poiit.  jtf^l;  eat.  ^ell.  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a? ;   expect.   Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-€la  =  sh*; -clan  =  Shan,  -tion, -sion  =  ah«Ln; -^lon. -$ion  =  zhun,  -tlous  =  shiis.  -8ure  =  Bhur.  -hie, -die,  &c.  =  bel.  doL 


88 


admitting— adolescent 


"  Mad  J  disputable  oiunU'tis  luny  l>e  had  of  warrp 
without  the  {imysiiig  of  it  iia  only  admittible  by 
ciiiurced  uecesaitie,  aud  to  be  used  oiJy  fc  peace 
h&ke.'—Barrison ;  Descript.  of  Britain. 

ad-mit'-tiilg,  pr.  par.     [Admit.] 

ad-mix',  v.t.  [Lat.  admisceo,  admisciti,  ad- 
mixtum  =  to  admix  :  ad  =  to,  and  inisceo  =  to 
mix.]    To  mix  with. 

•  ad-mix'-ti-on,  s.  [Lat.  admixtio  =  asi  ad- 
mixture, fr.  admisceo  =  to  admix.]  Admix- 
ture, mixture.     [Admixture.] 

"All  metals  may  be  calcined  by  strong  waters,  or 
by  admiition  of  salt,  sulphur,  and  merciry." — Lord 
Bacon :  Physiol.  Rem. 

ad-mix'-tiire,  s.    [Admix.] 

1.  The  act  of  mixing.     {Lit.  or  jig.) 

2.  The  state  of  being  mixed.     {Lit.  or  fig.) 

"The  condition  of  the  Hebrews,  since  the  diajier- 
sion.  has  not  been  such  as  to  admit  of  much  admix- 
ture by  the  proaelytisin  of  household  slaves." — Owen: 
Claisif.  of  the  ilamtnalia.  p.  97. 

3.  That  which  is  mixed.     {Lit.  or  fi^.) 

"...  the  above  admixture  varies  at  different 
pftTta  of  the  body." — Ibid.,  p.  74. 

ad-mon'-ish,  *ad-mdn  ist,  *ad-mon- 
est,  '  a-mon-est,  v.t.  [in  Fr.  admcnester 
=  to  admonish  ;  It-al.  ammonire,  from  Lat. 
admoneo  =  to  put  in  mind,  to  admonish,  to 
wain:  ad  =  to,  and  moneo  =  to  remind,  to 
warn,  from  the  root  men  =  to  cause  to  re- 
member.] 

A,  Ordinary  Language : 

*  I.  To  put  in  mind,  to  recall  to  remem- 
brance. 

"...  as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God  when  he 
was  about  to  make  the  tabernacle;  for.  See.  saith  he, 
that  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the  pattern 
■hewed  to  thee  in  the  mount."— tfefi.  viii.  5, 

n.  To  reprove,  to  warn,  to  caution. 

1.  Gently  to  reprove  for  a  fault  committed. 
In  this  sense  it  was  formerly  followed  by  of, 
referring  to  the  fault ;  now  some  such  word  as 
regarding  or  respecting  is  used. 

"  .    ,     .    he  of  their  wicked  ways 
Shall  them  admonish    .    .    .    ." 

Milton:  P.L.,  bk.  xi. 

2.  To  warn  or  caution  against  a  future 
offence  or  a  more  or  less  imminent  danger. 
Followed  by  against,  referring  to  the  offence 
or  peril,  or  by  the  infinitive. 

".  .  ,  able  also  to  (ufmonuA  one  another." — Rcmi. 
XT.  14. 

"One  of  his  cardinals,  who  better  knew  the  intrigues 
of  afTairs,  admonUhed  him  against  that  unskilful  piece 
of  iugeiiuity."— Z>ecay  q/  Piety. 

" .  .  .  they  were  therefore  admonished  t-i  compose 
all  internal  dissensions." — Letcis  :  Early  Roman  Bitt., 
ch.  xiL 

"Me  fruit,ful  scenes  and  prospects  waste 
Alike  admonith  not  to  roain." 

Coicper :  The  Shrubbery. 

B.  Technical.  Ecclesiastical  discipHrie : 
Kindly,  but  seriously,  to  reprove  an  erring 
church-member  for  some  fault  of  a  grave 
character  which  he  has  committed.  [Admo- 
nition.] 

ad-mon'-ished,  pa.  par.     [Admonish.] 

^d-xnon'-isb-er,  s.  [Admonish.]  One  who 
admonishes. 

■'  Horace  was  a  mild  admonisher  ;  a  court  satirist,  fit 
for  the  gentle  times  of  Augustus.' — Drydvn. 

a.d-xndn'-ish-mg»  pr.  par.    [Admonish.] 

ad-mon'-ish-ment,  5.      [Admonish.]     An 
admonishing  ;  an  admonition. 
"  But  yet  be  wary  in  thy  etudiuuB  care. 

Plan.  Thy  grave  admotiishment*  prevail  with  me." 
Shakesp.  :  King  Henry  VL,  Part  !.,  i.  6. 
"...    she  who  then  received 
The  same  ad-inonishyneut .  have  call'd  the  place." 

Wordtworth  :  Kaming  of  Places,  iv. 

&d-mon-i'-tioxi,  s.  [In  Fr,  admonition;  Ital. 
avimonizione,  fr.  Lat.  adinonitio.  "Admonitici 
est  quasi  lenior  objurgatio  "  (Cicero)  =  "An 
admonition  is,  as  it  were,  a  somewhat  mild 
reproof."  ^diTioneo  =  to  put  in  mind,  to  ad- 
monish :  ad  ;  moneo  =  to  cause  to  remember.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Gentle  reproof  on  account  of  bygone 
faults. 

"  Sseal.  :  Double  and  treble  adtnonition,  and  still 
forfeit  in  the  aamekind?"— SAot^sp. :  Meat./or Meas., 
til  1 

2.  Friendly  caution  against  future  dangers, 
especially  of  a  moral  nature. 

B.  Technically: 

i.  Law:  A  simple  lesson  given  by  a  judge, 
cautioning  a  suspectp<l  person,  showing  that 
he  is  observed,  and  recalling  him  to  his  duty 


by  a  respectable  authority.     {Benthani:  Prin- 
ciples of  Penal  Law,  ch.  ii.) 

2.  Ecclesiastical  discipline:  Gentle  reproof 
given  to  an  erring  church-member,  publicly  if 
his  otTence  was  public,  and  privately  if  it 
was  private.  It  was  the  first  step  'of  the 
process  wliich,  if  it  went  on  to  tlie  end,  ter- 
minated in  excommunication. 

"...  after  the  first  and  second  admonition 
reject."— rt/u*  iii.  lo. 

Ad-Xnon-i'-tion-er,  s.     [Admonition.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  or  that  which 
admonishes. 

".  .  .  those  whose  better  gifts  and  inward  endow- 
ments are  admonii toners  to  them  of  the  great  good 
they  can  do."— i/ules :  Remaiiu.  p.  24. 

2.  Ch.  Hist.  :  The  name  given  to  certain 
Puritans  who,  in  1571,  sent  an  "  admonition  " 
to  the  Parliament,  condemning  the  retention 
of  ceremonies  in  the  Church  of  England  not 
"  commanded  in  the  Word."  and  desiring  that 
the  Church  should  be  placed  in  agreement 
with  the  doctrine  and  practice  of  Geneva, 
(Hook:  Church  Diet.) 

"  Albeit  the  admonitioners  did  seem  at  first  to  like 
no  prescript  form  of  prayer  at  all.  but  thought  it  the 
best  that  their  minister  should  always  be  left  at 
liberty  to  pr.ty  as  his  own  discretion  did  serve  ;  their 
defender,  and  his  a6snci.ites.  have  sithence  projK^sed 
to  the  world  a  foiiu  as  themselves  did  like." — Booker. 

Ad-mon-i'-tion-ist,  s.     [Admonition.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  The  same  as  Admonitioneb,  2. 

ad-mon'-it-ive,  a.  [Lat.  adnwnitum,  supine 
of  admoneo.]  [Admonish.]  Containing  ad- 
monition. 

"This  kind  of  suffering  did  seem  to  the  fathers  full 
of  instructive  and  admonitive  emblems." — Barrow: 
Sermons,  ii.  370. 

ad-mon'-it-ive-ly,  adv.    [Admonitive.]    In 
'  an  admonitive  manner  ;  by  way  of  admonition. 

ad-m6n'-it-6r»  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  ad- 
monishes.    (The  same  as  Monitor.) 

"Conscience  is  at  most  times  a  very  faithful  and 
very  prudent  admonUor." — Shenstone. 

•  ad-mon-i-tbr'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  oulmonitory ; 
-al.]     Aduiouisliing. 

"Miss  Tox  has  acquired  an  admonitorial  tone."— 
Dickens  :  Dombey  &  Son,  ch.  Ii. 

ad-mon'-it-or-y,  a.  [Lat.  adnuynitorius.] 
Pertaining  to  admonition. 

"Admonitory  texts  inscribed  the  walls.*" 

ti'ordtworth :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

ftd-mor-tiz-a'-tlon,  s.  The  settling  of  lands 
or  tenements  in  mortmain. 

*S.d-m6v'e,  i'.(.  [Lat.  admoveo:  ad  =  to,  and 
inoveo  =  to  move.]    To  move  to. 

&d-mar-mur-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  admurmu- 
ratio,  from  admurmuro  =  to  murmur  at.]  A 
murmuring  to  another. 

ftd-nas'-^ent,  a.  [Lat.  adnascens,  pr.  par.  of 
adnascor  =  to  be  bom  in  addition  to  :  ad  = 
to  ;  nascfyr  =  to  be  bom.]  Nascent  to,  grow- 
ing to  or  from.     [Adnata.] 

"  Moss,  whieh  is  an  adnascent  plant,  is  to  be  rubbed 
and  scraped  off  with  some  instrument  of  wood  which 
may  not  excorticate  the  tree."— Evelyn  -,  Sylva,  ii.  7,  §  8. 

&d~lia'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  adnata,  fern.  sing,  and 
neut.  pi. 'of  adnatus  =  bom  in  addition  to  ;  fr. 
adnascor.  ] 

I.  Fern,  singular : 

A  nat. :  One  of  the  coats  of  the  eye.  the 
same  that  is  called  also  Alhvginea.  It  lies 
between  the  sclerotica  and  the  conjunctiva. 

IL  Neut.  plural : 

1.  Biol.  :  Hair,  wool,  or  any  similar  cover- 
ing attached  to  plants  or  animals.  Also 
excrescences  on  them,  such  as  fungi,  lichens, 
&c 

2.  Gardening :  Offsets  proceeding  from  the 
roots  of  the  lily,  the  hyacinth,  and  various 
plants  of  similar  organisation,  and  which 
after  a  time  become  true  roots.  Fuchsius 
called  them  also  Adnascentia,  or  appendices. 

^-na'te,  a.  [From  Lat.  adTuitus.]  [Adnata.] 
Biol :  Adhering  to  the  face  of  anything. 
Bot.  Adnate  applied  to  the  anther  of  a 
flower  implies  that  it  is  attached  to  the  fila- 
ment by  its  back.  Had  it  been  attached  by 
its  side,  it  would  have  been  called  innate  ;  and 
by  a  single  point,  I'ersatile.  Applied  to  the 
lamellpe  or  gills  of  an  Agaricus,  it  signifies 
that  the  ends  nearest  the  stipes,  or  stalk, 
cohere  with  it. 


ad-na'-tion,  s.  [Adnate.]  The  state  or  con* 
dition  of  being  adnate;  the  attachment  of 
surfaces  ;  spec,  in  Bot.  the  union  of  different 
circles  of  inflorescence. 

&d-na'-tiiin,  s.  [Lat.  sing,  of  adnatus.'i 
[Adnata.]  Richard's  name  for  one  of  the 
small  bulbs,  called  by  gardeners  cloves,  de- 
veloj>ing  in  the  axil  of  a  parent  bulb,  and  at 
last  destroying  it. 

t&d-nexed',  a.     [Lat.  ndneT^is.] 

Hot. :  Connected  ;  used  of  the  gillsof  agaricus 
when  theyreach.butare  not  adnate  to.the  stem. 

*&d-ni'-chil,i'.r[Lat.arf  =  tn;nifti7  =  nothing.] 
Lmv  :  To  annul,  to  cancel,  to  make  void. 
(28  Henr>-  VIII.) 

ad-nom'-in-al,  a,    [Lat.  adnominis,  genit.  of 
'  adnomen.]  [a'dnoun.]  Relating  to  an  adnoun. 
(Prof.  Gibbs.) 

*  ad-no'tCt  v- 1.    [Lat.  adnoto,  annoto  =  to  write 

down.]    To  note,  to  observe, 

"  In  this  ninteir  to  be  adnoted 
What  evyl  counsell  withe  prjnicys  maye  induce." 
BrU.  BtbU,  iv.  204. 

ad'-noiln,  s.  [Lat.  ad,  and  Eng.  noun.  In 
Lat.  adnomen,  agnomen.]  [NoUN.]  (Joined^ 
to  a  noun  ;  an  adjective. 

t  S-d-nu'-bil-a-ted,  a.  [Lat.  ad  =  to ;  nubilo' 
=  to  be  cloudy;  fr.  7ii(6c5  =  a  cloud.]  Clouded. 

*  ad-nill'  {Eng.),  ad~null'  {Scotch),  v.t. 
[Annull.] 

*a-dd',  v.t.  [Mid.  Eng.  at  =  to,  and  don  — 
'do.]    To  do. 

"...  and  done  al  that  thei  have  ado." 

Rotnaunt  of  (he  Rose.  5.080. 

*a-do,  *  a-don,  pa.  par.  [Ado,  v.]  To  do- 
away. 

"  Now  his  venime  is  adon." — Leg.  qf  Hyperm,  VL 

ab-d6\  s.  [In  Eng.  with  no  pL  ;  in  Scotch  witb 
pis.  adoes,  adois,  addois.) 

*  L  Trouble,  difficulty,  not  implying  that 
any  unnecessary'  fuss  is  made. 

"He  took  Clltophon  prisoner;  whom,  with  much 
ado,  he  keepeth  alive  ;  the  Helots  being  villainously 
cruel." — Sidney. 

2.  Fuss,  bustle. 

"Why  make  ye  this  ado  and  weep?  The  damsel  is. 
not  dead,  but  8leei)eth."— JAarifc  v.  89. 

"Wilt  you  be  ready?  do  you  like  this  haste? 
We  'll  keep  no  great  ado ;— a  friend  or  two  " 

Shakesp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  ilL  L 
"  Then  should  not  we  be  tired  with  this  ado  " 

Shakesp. :  THtut  Andronicua,  it  L 

3.  Plural  (Scotch): 
(a)  Business,  affairs. 

"  Thai  wer  directit  be  his  Malestie  to  retume  withla 
this  realme  ffor  cert.tne  hiii  Maiestiea  epeciall  adoi9 
within  the  same."— ./*cf«  ya.  VI.  (1&92). 

(h)  Difficulties.     (See  No,  1.) 

a-do'be,  5.     [Sp.]    a  sun-dried  brick. 

a-do'-ing,  jyr.  par.  [Pr.  par.  of  do,  with  a^ 
on,  or  in,  prefixed.]    Being  done 

"Let  us  seem  humbler  after  it  is  done. 
Than  when  it  was  a-doing," 

Shakesp.  :  Coriolamts,  iv.  % 

&d-dl-es  -9en9e»  Sd-ol-es'-jen-^y,  s.  [in 

Fr.  adolescence ;  Ital.  adolescen.::a,  fr.  Lat. 
adolesccntia  =  the  age  of  a  young  person  of 
either  sex  growing  up— twelve  to  twenty-five 
in  boys,  twelve  to  twenty-one  in  girls— or, 
less  precisely,  fifteen  to  thirty,  or  even  to 
thirty-four,  forty,  or  forty-four.  From  adolesco 
=  to  be  growing  up.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  and  Physiology  :  The 
state  of  growing  youth  ;  the  period  of  life 
after  the  cessation  of  infancy  when  one  is 
growing  up  to  his  or  her  proper  height, 
breadth,  and  firmness  of  fibre.  In  Britain, 
the  term  of  adolescence  is  generally  reckoned 
to  be,  in  the  male  sex,  from  fifteen  to  twenty- 
five,  or  even  thirty  years  of  age.  In  females 
adolescence  is  reached  at  an  earlier  period. 

"The  sons  must  have  a  tedious  time  of  childhood 
and  adolescence,  before  they  can  either  themselves 
assist  their  parents,  or  encourage  them  \vith  new 
hiipes  of  posterity."— flenf/e^. 

"  He  was  so  far  from  a  boy,  that  he  was  a  man  bom, 
and  at  his  full  stature;  if  we  lieMeve  Josephus,  who- 
places  him  in  the  last  adolescency,  and  makes  falDL 
twenty-five  years  old," — Brown. 

2.  Eng.  Law :  The  period  of  life  between 
fourteen  and  twenty-one  in  males,  and  twelve 
and  twenty-one  in' females.  (Whxirton:  Law 
Lexicon,  hy  Will.) 

Sd-ol-es'-^ent,  a.  &  s.  [Fr,  adokscent,  fr.  Lat 
adolescens,  pr.  par.  of  adolesco  =  to  grow  up.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Growing  fmni  a  boy  into  a. 
young  man,  or  from  a  girl  into  a  young  woman. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go.  pot» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «e,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


adolode— adoptive 


89 


"SchCM)la,  unless  diaclpline  were  doubly  stroDtf. 
Dtitaiii  their  adolescent  charge  too  Iodk." 

Cawper :  Tirocinium. 

B.  As  substantive :  One  growing  from  a  boy 
into  a  young  man,  or  from  a  girl  into  a  young 
woman. 

*'  Thort*  are  two  aorta  of  aUolescerUs :  the  firat  dureth 
uutil  eighteen  ye&n."—  \i'oetrolp>ie :  Fr.  &  Eng.  Oram  , 
p.  a6.i 

d.d'-6l-6de,  s.  [Gr.  o,  priv.,  and  doKot  (dolos) 
=  a  bait  for  fish,  a  stratagem.]  An  instru- 
ment occasionally  employed  for  detecting 
fraud  in  distillation. 

a-don',  pa.  par.     [Ado,  v.] 

Ad'-dn,  s.    [Adonis.] 

Ad-on-ai,  s.  [Heb,  'J^N  (Adonai)  =  lords  \ 
\'l.  of  excellence  of  ]ns!  (tidoii)  =  Lord  ;  fr.  pi 
(diiii)  =  to  subject  to  one's  self,  to  rule  over  ; 
E,  Aram,  and  Syr.  Adonai;  the  same  mean- 
ing as  in  Hebrew.]  A  Hebrew  name  for  God, 
less  sacred  than  Jeliovah.  The  general  opinion 
now  is  that  throughout  the  Hebrew  Bible  the 
vowel-points  of  Jehovah  are  really  those  of 
Adonai,  the  Jews  fearing  to  pronounce  the 
latter  awfully  lioly  word.  The  Jews,  wlien 
they  meet  witli  Jeliovah  in  the  sacred  text, 
pronounce  Adonai  in  its  stead ;  and  as  they 
have  done  so  from  time  immemorial,  the 
proper  vowel-points  of  Jehovah  are  now  a 
matter  of  dispute.     [Jehovah.] 

Ad-6-ne'-an,    a.     [Adonis,]     Pertaining   to 

Adorns. 

A-do'-ni-a,  s.  plur.  [Adonis.]  Festivals 
formerly  held  by  the  Pheniciaus,  the  Syrians, 
tlie  Egyi)tians,  the  Lycians,  and  the  Greeks, 
in  honour  of  Adonis.  They  lasted  two  days  ; 
the  first  of  which  was  spent  l)y  the  women  in 
mourning  and  cries,  antl  the  second  in  feasting 
and  Jnllity.  The  propliet  Ezekiel  is  supposed 
to  allude  to  the  procedure  of  the  first  day  in 
oh.  viii,  14. 

A-don'-ic,  a.  &  s.    [Adonis.] 

A.  .4s  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Adonis,  or 
to  the  verse  called  by  the  same  name.  [See 
the  substantive.] 

B.  As  suhstantive:  A  kind  of  verse  consist- 
ing of  a  dactyl  and  a  spondee  or  trochee.  It 
is  littcd  for  gay  and  sprightly  poetry.  It  is 
common  in  Horace  and  other  Latin  lyric 
poets,  being  generally  combined  with  three 
Sapphic  lines  preceding  it,  this  combination 
making  up  what  is  known  as_  the  Sappbii' 
metre.  "Terruit  ijrbem"  and  "  ^EquOre  damS" 
are  Adonics.  Anglo-Saxon  Adonics  consist  of 
one  long,  two  short,  and  two  long  syllables,  as 
"  Wop  up-a-ha-fen." 

A-do'-nis,    s.      [Gr.    "AAwi/tt    {Addnis)\    Lat. 

*  Adonis  =■  the  mythological  personage  described 
under  A.  1.  In  Fr.  Adonide ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
A'loJiis  ;  Ital.  fiore  d'Adono  =  a  plant  (thi' 
Pheasant's  Eye,  B.  1)  :  fr.  Adonis,  the  person.] 

A.  Of  persons : 

L  Classic  Mythology : 

1.  Lit.  :  An  exceedingly  beautiful  youth, 
killed  by  a  wild  boar.  Tlie  goddess  Venus,  by 
whom  he  was  greatly  beloved,  soothed  her 
grief  for  his  loss  by  converting  him  into  a 
flower,  supposed  to  be  the  anemone.  The 
death  and  re-appearance  in  a  beautiful  form  of 
Adonis  were  suivposed  by  some  to  symbolise 
the  death  of  vegetation  in  winter  and  its 
revival  in  spring. 

^  In  this  sense  the  word  is  sometimes 
shortened  in  j^toetrj'  to  Adon. 

"  ■  Nay,  then,'  quoth  Adon,  "you  will  fall  again 
Into  your  idle,  over-haudJed  theme  " 

Shakcsp. :   Vcnui  arut  Adonis. 

2.  Fiq. :  A  young  man  greatly  bKh)Vetl,  or 
remarkable,  like  Adonis,  for  great  Iteauty. 

"  Bich,  thou  hadat  many  lovers— poor,  hiwt  none, 
So  surely  wnnt  cxtingulahea  the  tlnine. 
And  she  who  call'd  thee  once  her  i^retty  one, 
Aud  her  Adonis,  now  Inquires  tny  niiine  " 

Cowper  :  On  Female  Incowitancj/. 

B.  Of  things : 

Bot.  :  Pheasant's  eye.  A  genus  of  plants 
so  i-iillf(l  iH-cjuise  the  red  colour  of  the  species 
niii'li-  thini  Inuk  as  if  they  had  been  stained 
by  the  blood  of  Adonis.  It  belongs  to  the 
order  Ranuneulacea;,  or  Crowfoots.  It  has 
five  sepals  and  five  to  ten  petiils  without  a 
neetary  ;  stamens  and  styles  many  ;  fruit 
consisting  of  numerous  awnless  achenes 
grouped  in  a  short  spike  or  head.  A  species 
—  the  A.  nvtiim.nalis,  or  Corn  Pheasant's 
Kye — is  found  oceasionally  in  corn-lields  in 
Britain,   but  it  had   escaped    from    gardens, 


and  is  not  properly  wild.     It  is  a  beautiful 
plant,  with  bright  scarlet  flowers,  and  having 


"4  1 

THE    ADONIS  (PHEASANT'S   EYE). 

L  The  plant.  2.  The  flower.  3   The  fruit: 

a  head  of  actaenea.  1.  A  single  ai-hene. 

very  markedly  composite  leaves  with  linear 
segments.  Plants  of  this  genus  are  easily 
cultivated. 

A-do'-nists,  s.  pi.  [In  Ger.  Adonisten,  fr.  Heb. 
*  '•'iin  (Adonai).]  [Adonai.]  The  name  applied 
to  those  scholars  who  believe  that  the  vowel- 
points  of  the  Hebrew  word  Jehovah  are  really 
those  of  Adonai.  [Adonai.]  Tliose  who  hold 
tlie  contrary  view  are  called  Jehnvists.  The 
controversy  is  now  all  but  settled  in  favour  of 
the  Adonists. 

•a-do'or^t,  "a-ddre^*  adv,     [Eng.  a  =  of ; 
'doors.]      Out  of  doors. 

"  But  when  he  saw  her  goe  forth  adores,  he  baated 
after  into  the  stre^ite."— «»cA«.-  Farewell  (1581). 
"...  when  we  came  out  a-doort, ' 

Woman  Pleased,  iv.  L 

ad-Opt',  v.t.  [Lat.  adopto=to  choose,  to  select : 
"  at/  =  to,  and  opto  =  to  choose,  to  select  •  Ger. 
adoptiren;  Fr.  adopter;  Ital.  adottare.] 

A.  Of  persons: 

1.  To  take  a  stranger,  generally  a  child,  into 
one's  family,  and  give  him  or  her  all  the 
privileges  of  a  legally -begotten  son  or  daughter. 
Similarly,  to  take  a  foreigner  into  a  country, 
and  give  him  the  same  rights  as  if  he  had  been 
one  of  the  native  population, 

"  We  will  adopt  ua  eons ; 
Then  virtue  shall  inherit,  and  not  blood.' 

Beaum.  &  Fletcher:  Maid's  Tragedy,  it  1, 

^  One  is  now  said  to  be  adopted  by  the 
person  or  country  welcoming  him  ;  formerly 
to  was  occasionally  used. 

"  Sold  to  Laertes,  hy  divine  command. 
And  now  adopted  to  a  foroigii  land,' 

Pope  :  Homer's  OUyisey.  hk.  XT.  621. 

2.  To  take  one  into  more  or  less  intimate 
relations  with. 

"  Frienda,  not  adopted  with  a  achoolboy'a  haste. 
But  choaen  with  a  nice  dlaceruing  taste," 

Cowper ;  Retirement. 

B.  Of  things  :  To  make  one's  own  what  pre- 
viously belonged  to  some  one  else,  according, 
at  the  same  time,  projier  respect  to  the  rights 
of  the  original  possessor. 

"Fortunately  for  himaelf,  he  was  induced,  at  thia 
crlaia,  to  adopt  a  polioy  aiagularly  judicious."  — 
Sfacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  it. 

"Thia  view  la  adopted  hy  Dr.  Arnold.'* — Levria : 
Early  Roman  Hist.,  ch.  xiil. 

ad-dp'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Adopt.] 

"  To  be  adopted  heir  to  Frederick." 

Shakesp.  :  As  }'ou  Liks  It,  1.  9. 
"  Mix'd  with  her  penuine  aona   adopted  names 
in  various  tonjuea  av^w  their  various  claims." 

Pone  •  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  lii.,  199,  199. 

* ad-6pt'-ed-lj?,  adv.    [Adopted.]    After  the 
manner  of  a  person  or  thing  adopted. 

"  Lucio.  Is  she  your  conflinT 
Isab.    Adoptedly :   aa   school   maids   change  their 
names, 
By  vain,  though  apt  afTection." 

Shaketp. :  Measure  for  Measure.  L  4. 

ad-dpt~er,  s.    [Adopt.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  or  that  which 
adopts. 

"  Adopter :  lie  that  makes  the  adoption."— Fufort. 

2.  CJiem. :  A  conical  tube  placed  between  a 
retort  and  a  receiver  with  the  view  of  lengthen- 
ing the  neck  of  the  former.     [Adapter.] 

Adop-ti-a'-ni,  Ad-op -tt-an^,  Ad-op'- 

'  tlon-istS,  s.  phir.     [Adoption.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Christian  sect  which  arose  in 
Spain  towards  the  end  of  the  eighth  century. 


Its  leaders  were  Felix,  Bishop  of  Urgel,  and 
Elipand,  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  who  believed 
that  Christ  was  the  Son  of  God  not  by  nature, 
but  by  adoption. 

ad-opt'-itng,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Adopt.  ] 

ad-op'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  adoption,  tr. 
Lat.  adoptio,  possibly  contracted  from  adoft- 
tatio  =  (1)  adoption  ;  (2)  (gardening)  ingraft- 
ing ;  a/lopto  =  to  choose,  to  select :  ad  =  to  ; 
opto  =  to  choose.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  ; 

L  The  act  of  taking  a  stranger  into  one's 
family  as  a  son  or  daughter.     (See  B,  1.) 

1.  The  taking  a  person,  a  society,  &c.,  into 
niorr  intimate  relations  than  formerly  existed 
with  anntiier  person  or  society. 

2.  Tlic  taking  as  one's  own,  with  or  without 
acknowledgment,  an  opinion,  plan,  &c.,  origi 
nating  with  another;  also  the  selecting  own 
from  several  courses  open  to  a  person's  choice 

II.  The  state  of  being  adopted  in  any  of 
these  senses.     (See  example  under  B.  3.) 

B,  Technically  : 

1.  Foreign  Law,  Ancient  and  Moderii :  The 
act  of  taking  a  stranger  into  one's  family,  as  a 
son  or  daughter,  and  constituting  the  person 
so  adopted  one's  heir.  The  practice  was  com- 
mon among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and  is 
still  practised  in  some  modern  nations.  There 
is  no  law  of  adoption  in  this  country.  Else- 
where 

Adoption  by  matrimony  is  the  placing  the 
children  of  a  former  marriage  on  tlie  same 
footing,  with  regard  to  inheritance,  &c.,  as 
those  of  the  present  one. 

Adoption  by  testavient  is  the  appointing  a 
person  one's  heir  on  condition  of  his  assuming 
the  name,  arms,  &c.  of  his  benefactor.  (See 
below.  Her.,  "Arms  of  Adoption.") 

Adoption  by  hair  was  performed  by  cutting 
off  the  hair  of  the  person  adopted,  and  giving 
it  to  the  adoptive  father. 

Adoption  by  arms :  The  presentation  of 
arms  by  a  prince  to  a  brave  man.  These  tht* 
recipient  was  expected  to  use  for  the  protec- 
tion of  his  benefactor. 

2.  Her.  Arms  of  Adoj)tion :  The  heraldic 
arms  received  when  the  last  representative 
of  an  expiring  aristocratic  family  adopts  a 
stranger  to  assume  his  armorial  bearings  and 
inherit  his  estates.  The  recipient  may  obtain 
permission  from  Parliament  to  take  the  name 
of  his  benefactor,  either  appended  to  or  sub- 
stituted for  his  own.     (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

3.  Scripture  and  Theology :  The  act  of 
admitting  one  into  the  family  of  God,  or  the 
state  of  being  so  admitted.  The  pre\iou8 
position  of  the  person  adopted  in  this  manner 
was  that  of  a  "  servant,"  now  he  is  a  "  son," 
an  "heir  of  God,"  and  a  "joint  heir  with 
Christ." 

"To  redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we 
might  receive  the  adoption  of  sous.  ,  .  Wherefoiu 
thou  art  no  more  a  aer\'ant,  but  a  aou." — Qal.  iv.  6,  7. 

"And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and 
Joint  heirs  with  Christ." — Rotti,  viii.  17. 

No  one  of  tlie  Thirty-nine  Articles  formally 
defines  adoption;  but  the  doctrine  of  the 
English  Church  and  most  others  is  identical 
with  that  of  the  Shorter  Catechism. 

"  Wbat  is  adoption  t  Adoption  is  an  act  of  God's  free 
grace,  whereby  we  are  received  into  the  uuiiil>er,  and 
have  a  right  to  alt  the  privileges  of  the  aona  of  God." — 
Shorter  Catechism,  Q.  S4. 

4.  Ecclesiastical  Language,  t  Adoj^tion  by 
Baptism :  The  act  of  becoming  godfather  or 
godmother  to  a  child  about  to  be  baj>tised. 
Unlike  real  adoption,  however,  this  does  not 
constitute  the  child  heir  to  its  spiritual  father 
or  mother. 

Ad-6p'-tlon-istS,  s.  pi.    [Adoptiasi.] 

ad-6p'-tiouS.  a.     [Adopt.]    Adopted. 

"...     with  a  world 
"  Of  pretty  fond  adoptious  Christendoms. 
That  blinking  Cupid  goaaips." 

Shakesp. :  AU's  Well  that  Ends  WtU,  L  L 

ad-6p'-t£v©,  a^  &  s.  [In  Ger.  adoptiv;  Fr. 
adoptif:  Ital.  adottivo,  fr.  Lat.  adoptivus.) 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  is  adopted. 

(a)  Of  persons :  Taken  into  a  family  ;  not 
native  to  a  country. 

"There  succeeded  him  the  firat  divi/rntret,  the  two 
adopfifie  brethren."— fiacon     Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  1. 

"There  cannot  be  an  admission  of  the  adoptivif. 
without  a  diminution  of  the  fortunes  and  conditioin* 
of  those  that  arc  not  native  subjects  of  this  realm.'  — 
Bacon  :  Speech  in  Parliament  (6  Jas.  L). 


boil,  b6^;  poiit.  J^rfrl;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus.  9hln.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  f. 
-ola  =  shai ;  -clan  =  sh^n.  -tlon,  -slon  =  sh^n ;  -§ion,  -tion  =  zhun.  -tious.  -slous,  -clous  =  sbus.  -ble»  -^e,  &o.  =  bel,  d$L 


90 


adorability— adream 


(b)  Of  things  :  Not  native. 
"  Intelleetual  veftkneas.  vhether  it  be  indigenous  or 
«4cprire,  is  pitjutlioe."— fiowrt*? .  BetOkatn,  i.  218. 

2.  One  who  adopts  another. 

"An  adopted  son  cannot  cit«  his  (utoptire  father 
Into  court  without  his  leave."— Jjfltfi* ;  i*afwv»n. 

IL  Technkally: 

Her.  Adoptiit  arms  are  those  which  a 
person  en.ioy9  not  in  virtue  of  himself  haT.'ing 
a  right  to  them,  but  solely  by  the  gift  or 
concession  of  another. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  person  or  thing 
adopted. 

ad-iir-a-bfl'-i-t^^, «-   [Adorable.]  Adorable- 
'  ness ;  capability  of  being  adored,  worthiness 
of  being  adored. 

^-6r'-a-ble,  a-  [In  Fr.  adorable ;  ItaL  odor- 
abile,  from  Lat.  adorabilis  ^  \roTtiiy  of  adora- 
tion.] 

1.  SptciaXly:  Worthy  of  divine  honours. 

** '  On  these  two,  the  love  of  God  and  our  neighbour, 
hang  both  the  law  and  the  prophet*.'  says  the  ador- 
able Author  of  Christianity ;  and  the  Apoatle  says, 
"The  end  of  the  law  is  charity.'  " — Cltei/ne. 

2.  Generally:  Worthy  of  the  utmost  love 
and  respect. 

ad-br'-a-ble-ness,  5.  {Adorable.]  Worthi- 
ness of  being  adored. 

ad-dr'-a-bly,  adv.  [Ajmrable.]  In  an 
adorable  manner. 

*  &d'-or-at,  s.  A  weiglit  of  four  pounds,  for- 
merlv  used  for  weighing  chemical  substances. 
{Phillips.) 

*ad-or-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  adorutum,  supine  of 
advro.]    To  adore, 

•■  A  king  thftt  kings  a<i<wafe."— jOorie*  .■  Witut  PU- 

grv7\^i^e,  p  27. 

4d-6r-a'-tiOIl,  *.  [In  Pr.  adoration;  Ital. 
adorazhone^  from  lAt.  adoratio=  praying  to :  ad 
s=to;  oratio  =  speaking,  an  oration:  oro  =  to 
apeak,  to  pray  ;  os,  genit.  oris  =  the  mouth.] 

At  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  The  act  of  adoring. 

1,  Worship:  The  expression,  by  means  of 
Bome  visible  symbol,  of  intense  veneration  for 
the  true  or  for  a  false  God.  Kneeling,  bowing, 
uncovering  the  head,  maintaining  silence  dur- 
ing divine  service,  prayer,  and  praise,  are  all 
acts  of  adoration. 

"...  a  hero  of  worth  immeasurable  ;  admiration 
Jot  whooi  [Otlin},  transceudiue  the  known  bounds. 
'beams adorali&n.'— Cartels:  Uenet  t  Mero-Worahip. 
Lect.  L 

2.  The  expression  of  intense  veneration  for 
some  eartlily  being  or  other  creature,  without 
however,  mistaking  such  a  being  fora  divinity. 

"  How  much  more. 
Poored  forth  b^  benuty  splendid  luid  polite. 
Id  lauiTQaee  soit  as  adoration  bre.'\the& ' 

Cowpcr :  Task.  u.  485. 

n.  The  state  of  being  adored. 

"And  when  the  One,  ineffeble  of  name, 
In  nature  iudivisit'le,  withdrew 
From  mortal  adoracian  or  r^ard." 

Wordsworth :  Ezcurrion,  bk.  iv. 

B.  Technically:  The  election  of  a  Pope  by 
adoration  means  that  the  cardinals,  as  if  sud- 
denlv  possessed  in  common  by  a  divine  im- 
pulse, rush  hastily  to  some  one,  and  declare 
him  pope. 
ad-ore'  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  adorer ;  ItaL  adarare, 
from  Lat.  adoro  —  to  speak  to,  to  entreat,  to 
pay  to,  to  pray  to,  to  adore  :  ad  =  to,  and  oro 
=  to  speak  to,  to  pray  ;  os,  genit,  oris  —  the 
mouth,  possibly  hinting  at  kissing  the  hand  to.] 

1.  To  express  intense  veneration  for,  as 
man  for  the  Supreme  Being.  To  pay  divine 
honours  to. 

"  Here  you  stiuid. 
Adore  and  worahip,  wbr-u  yon  know  it  not : 
Pious  beyond  th«  intentiuu  of  youi  thi>ught, 
Devoutwovfl  the  meauing  of  j'oar  will  " 

tVordttcorth:  Excursion,  bk,  iv. 
"  Therefore  thon  abalt  tow 
By  that  same  god.  wbat  god  soe'er  it  be, 
Tnat  thou  ador^at  and  bast  in  reveience— 
To  save  my  boy,  to  nourish,  and  bring  him  up." 

Styxkesp.  :  Titos  AndronicMS,  v.  I. 

2,  To  express  intense  veneration  fora  created 
being,  as  a  real  or  imagined  hero,  or  a  i>erson 
of  the  opposite  sex  from  one's  own. 

"  The  great  mass  of  the  popohition  abhorred  Popery 
and  adired  Monmouth."— Jtfaca(*iff|r  .■  Ifilt.  Eng..  ch.  v. 

*  3.  To  invoke. 

"  Doe  yet  adore  the  Roman  loroes."— ^.  BoBand : 
Camden,  p.  u. 

•  9d-bre'  (2X  v.t.    [Adors.] 

"  Like  to  the  hor« 
Concealed  drope  whicti  do  the  mom  twtoK." 

.Sp<TUcr     F.  C.  IV.  iL  4S. 


*a-d6re'-meiit, ;;.    Worship,  adoration. 

■■  Downright  adorement  of  cats,  lixards,  and  beetlei.* 
—Browne:   lu/jfur  £rrors.  L  3. 

ad-6r'-er,  s.     [Eng.  adore  :  -er.) 

1.  Spec  One  who  worships  the  Supreme 
Being  or  any  false  god, 

"  Not  longer  than  since  I.  in  one  night,  freed 
From  servitiide  inglorious,  well  uigh  half 
The  aogdlie  name,  and  thinner  left  the  throng 
Of  hia  adorm.'  MiU^n    P.  L..  bk.  ii. 

2.  One  who  greatly  venerates  or  entertains 
deep  affection  for  a' woman  or  other  created 
being,  as,  for  instance,  a  lover  for  his  mistress. 

"  I  would  abate  her  nothing  ;  though  I  profess  my 
self  her  adorer,  not  bar fnend.  — SAa*Mp. .'  Oj/mbelinf. 

i.  &. 

ad-or'-ing.  jw.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Adork] 

£l,  k"^  Aspr.  par.  A  adj.  :  (See  the  verb). 

**  Hark  bow  the  adort  nif  boats  above 
Wito  Bongs  aurrouuU  the  throne."      Wattl. 

C  As  subst. :  The  act  of  adoration. 

ad-<>r'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Adore.]  In  an  adoring 
manner. 

ad-om, 'ad-om'e,  *aii-ome,  v.L  [Lat. 
adorno  =  to  prepare,  to  furnish,  to  decorate  : 
ad  =  to,  and  onio  =  to  fit  out,  to  adorn  ;  Fr. 
orner  =  ornament ;  Sp.  «t  Port,  omar  ;  Ital. 
ornare  ;  Arm.  aourna.] 

1.  .Spec.  To  decorate,  to  ornament ;  to  deck 
out  With  something  glittering,  or  otherwise 
beautiful 

".  .  .  as  a  bridegroom  decketh  himself  with 
ornaments,  and  as  a  bride  adomoLh  harself  with  her 
jewels."— /«a.  IxL  10, 

2.  To  add  attractiveness  to,  by  supplying 
something  whose  chief  grace  is  derived  from 
its  usefulness  rather  than  from  its  glitter  or 
beauty. 

"  For  him  8od  seats  the  cottage-door  adorn." 

Wardeworth :  Detcriptite  SkeUAes. 

3.  To  furnish  the  intellect  with  the  know- 
ledge requisite  to  set  it  off  to  the  best  advan- 
tage. 

"  His  books  well  trimm'd  and  in  the  gayest  stjlB, 
Like  regimented  coxcombs,  rank  and  file. 
Adorn  his  intellects  as  well  as  shelves, 
And  teach  him  notions  splendid  as  themselves. 

Cowper :  Truth. 

4.  To  render  anything  attractive  by  illus- 
trating or  publicly  displaying  its  inherent 
glories. 

"  .  .  .  that  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
OUT  Saviour  in  all  things."— rifu*  ii.  10, 

•  ad-om',  *  ad-om'e,  n.  8t  s.    [Adorn,  v.} 

L  As  adjective  :  Adomed. 

"  Made  »o  adorn  for  tiiy  delight  the  more  : 
So  awful,  that  with  hon^'Ur  thou  may  at  love 
Thy  mate"  Jftfion :  P-  L..  viil.  576. 

2.  As  siihstantive :  Ornament. 

■'  Without  adome  of  ffold  and  silver  bright. 
Wherewith  the  craftsinaii  would  it  beautify." 

Spemer :  F.  <?..  IIL  xiL  20. 

t  ad-om'-ate,  v.t.     [Lat.  adomatum,  supine 
of  odomo.]    [Adors.]    To  adom. 

"  to  adornatf  gardens  with  the  fairness  there<if 

(of  the  tobacco  flowerj."— /Vamp' <m,  33.    {LeU}iam.\ 

t  ftd-om-a'-tion,  s.    [Adors.]    Ornament. 

"  Memnrv  is  the  sool's  tretisury,  and  thence  she  h.-»th 
her  garments  wf  oJOTWoXioit'—tfi/'*  CvmmontoeaV h. 
{,Lalham.\ 

*  ad-om'e  (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch),   v.t,  pa-  par. 
adomit  (Scotch).     Old  spelling  of  Adore. 

"  The  Sonne,  the  moone.  Jubiter  and  Satome.    ^ 
And  ilara,  the  god  of  annes,  they  dyd  adx>m*. 

Bardj/ng:  Chronvie,  t  55. 
that  thou  snld  be  a<iorn« -and  worahippit 
as  godde.-—.i rcAftp.  BamiUons  Catechitm. 

ad-om'ed.  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Adors.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

2.  Her. :  Ornamented  or  furnished  with  a 
chfo^. 

"  \n  article  of  dreae  which  is  charged  is  said  to  be 
adoTTu-d  with  the  ch.*rge."— Gto«.  q/  Heraldry. 

ad-om'-er,  s.    [Adorn.  ] 

adH>m'-i2iS(  V-  P***"- ,  o-.  &  «• 

As  substantive :  Adornment 

"  Whose  adormng  let  it  not  be  that  outward  ador-n- 
ing  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or 
pnttine  on  of  apparel. " — l  P^.  iii-  3. 

"  Eno.  Her  gentlewomen,  like  the  Xereidefi. 
Bo  many  mermaids,  tended  her  i"  the  eyea, 
And  made  their  bends  adomings.' 

SJuUcetp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra  U-  a 

ad-om'-ing-ly,   adv.     [Adorkinq.]     In   a 
manner  calculated  to  adorn, 

ad-om'-meiit,  s.     [Adorn.]    Ad  adorning, 
'ornamentation,  decoration. 


"  This  attribute  was  not  given  to  the  earth  while  ft 
was  confused :  nor  to  the  beaveus  beiore  they  had 
motion  and  adormnerU." — Raleigh :  BitLqfthe  WorUL 

ad-ors'ed,  ad-oss'ed,  a.    [Addorsed.] 

ad-os-cul-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  adosculor  =  to- 
kiss  :  ad  =  t*>,  o$cul&r=  to  kiss  ;  osouium  =  a 
small  mouth,  a  kiss,  or  the  mouth.] 

1.  Physiol. :  Impregnation  by  external 
contact. 

2.  Bot. :  Impregnation  by  the  falling  of  the 
pollen  upon  the  pistils. 

ad'OSS'ed,  a.    [Addorsed.] 

*  %-dd'te,  v.i.     [Old  form  of  Dote.]    To  dote. 

"  It  falleth  that  the  moste  wise 
Ben  otherttliileof  \oy t  adoied. 
And  BO  by-whaped  and  assoteti' 

ISoKer.    iBaUiweR.) 

^Hl^nbt'-ed  (b  silent),  a.  Dreaded,  re- 
doubted. *(Dovbt.] 

"And  Michel  adoubted  in  everich  fight." 

Oy  1^  M  arvUe,  p.  IflOk 

a-d<$^t^',  *  9r-douJi'*  *  a-d^un'e,  prep,  k 

'  adv.     (Eng.  <( ;  dcii'n  ;  fi\'m  A.S.  adiin,  aditne 

=  down;  o/-(/iin<,  lit. =  off  the  hill.]    Poetical 

form  of  i)owN,  prep. 

L  As  preposition : 

L  Itown,  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  place. 

"  Adoten  the  path  which  from  the  gieo  had  led 
The  funeral  tram,  tUe  shepherd  and  his  mate 
Were  seen  descending." 

Wordtteorth  :  Bxourtion.  bk.  IT. 

2,  Throughout 

"  Foil  well  'tis  known  adoum  the  dale, 
Thotigb  passing  strange  indeed  the  tale." 

Percy  Reliquet,  I.  iiL  16. 

n.  As  adverb :  Down,  from  a  higher  to  a 
lower  place ;  already  at  the  lowest  place ; 
below. 

*'  The  drops  of  death  each  other  chase 
Adoiffn  In  agonizing  dew." 

Byron:  Oioar  9/ AiM- 

a-doV-a,  5.  [Gr.  i,  priv.,  and  d<ifa  (rfftFa)  = 
glory  ;  lit€rally,  inglorious,  meaning  that  the 
plant  is  an  inconspicuous  one.]  Moschatel, 
or  Musk  Crowfoot.  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Araliacea,  or  Ivyworta. 
There  is  a  British  species,  the  A.  Moschatetlina, 
or  tuberous  Moschatel.  which,  though  small 
and  not  striking  in  its  inflorescence,  is  yet  an 
interesting  plant  It  is  found  in  moist  shady 
places. 

Sd-p^nt'e,  v.t.     Old  form  of  Appoiot  (q.v.). 

ad-pressed,  a.  [Lat  aiipressus,  appressus, 
pa.  par.  of  adprimo  or  api/i'imo  =■  to  press  to : 
ad  —  to,  aud  premo  =  to  press.] 

Bot. :  In  close  contact  with,  but  not  *d- 
berent. 

*  ad-qm-e'-to,  s.  [Lat  adqiiietiim,  sapine  of 
adquieso  or  ac'tuiesco  =  to  beeumo  pbysioally 
qoiet.]    Faymeut.    iBiouiU.) 

*ad-rad',  a,    [Adred.] 

ad'-ra-gant,  £.    Gum  tragacanth. 

*  a-dram -ing,  a.    Churlish.    {Kersey.) 

a-drast'-US,  s.      [A  Greek  hero,   a  king  of 

*  Argo,  who  obtained  great  glory  in  that  mythic 
war  against  Thebes  called  the  War  of  the 
Seven  Worthies.]  A  genus  of  Culeoptera,  of 
the  family  Elateridae  (Club-bet ties).  The  A. 
acuminaiiLS  is  one  of  the  insects,  the  lan-ae  of 
which  constitute  the  wire-wurms,  so  called 
from  their  long  slender,  cylindrical,  somewhat 
rigid  forms,  occasionally  so  destructive  to  the 
crops  of  the  farmer  and  gardener,  from  their 
habit  of  root-gnawing.  It  is  the  smallest  of 
the  species  inhabiting  cultivated  laud. 

a-draWe.  v.i.  &  t.     (A.S.  dragan  ~  to  draw.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  withdraw  oneself. 

"  Away  fro  hem  he  wold  adrave 

Yf  that  he  myght.*"  Octatian,  857. 

B.  Traits. :  To  draw. 

** .    .    .    bygtui  ys  mace  adrave." 

Bob.  aioucio'.    iBaniwelL) 

*  Af-dread',  •  a-drad'  {Eng.  k  Scotch), 
*  a-dr&dd'e  (Scotch),  a.  &  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  in  ; 
and  dread ;  A.S.  adrcEdan  =  to  dread,  to  fear  ; 
drtd  =  feared.]    In  dread  ;  afraid,     [Adreid.] 

"And  thinking  to  make  aU  men  adrmd  to  such  a 
one.  an  eneuiy_who  would  not  spaM  nor  few  Ut  Itail  80 
great  a  prince.' — Sidney. 

"...    nnd  waa  arfrTff  of  gyle  ' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  The  Coke*  TaU,  6M. 

*  a-dre'am,  v.t.  k  t    [Old  form  of  Dbeam.) 

To  dream. 


go,  pot. 


f&te.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marme ; 
or,  wore.  wqU,  work,  wuo,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.     «,<»-©.     ey  -  a.     ew     n. 


adreamed — adullamy 


91 


^a-dream*d,a-dreamt.>>a.par.  (Adkeam] 

"  i  was  even  now  adrr-a"i  d  tbftt  you  oonld  see  with 
either  of  your  ey«,  lu  so  much  a*  I  waked  for  Joy.  and 
1  hope  to  find   it  true.'—  WiM.  FUtm  and  /-a/ie.w 

"  Wilt  thou  believe  me.  aweetiagt  by  thi»  light 
1  waa  adream  on  thee,  too."— O.  PL.  vL  351. 

•a-dred',  adv.    [Ft.  adroit  or  droit.]  [Adroit.) 
"UowiirigUt.    (Scohh.)   (Jamieson:  ScAL  Diet.) 

*»-dred'e.    v.L   k  i.      [A.S.    adrcBdan=to 
Uread.J    [Adbead.)    To  dread,  fear. 

••  GauhariUu  seighe  that  sight. 
And  aon  hlui  ({mi  adretie. 

Sir  Triitrem,  p.  285. 

a-dreich',  a-drigh'  (ch  and  gh  gutturals), 

'  adv.     IAdrihe.J    (Scotch.) 

•  a-dreld .  conj.  [From  o  =  on,  in,  and  dreid 
'=  dread,  fear.]    Lest.    (Scotch.) 

'■  Vet  studia  Bocht  ouir  ntekell  adreid  Ihow  waree, 
F'jt  I  pcreaue  the  halflings  iii  »ne  lane. 

/•.tfic*  o/  Soitour,  lii.  6i. 

•  a'-dr^-wurt,  s.      [In  A.S.  adremmt  =  the 

feverfew,  the  inugwort,  from  adre,  adre,  «ddrc, 
=z  a  vein.]  A  plant,  the  feverfew  (Mairicaria 
parlhenium  i)  {Old  MS.  list  o/ plants.)  Halli- 
xvell.) 
a-drench'-cn,  r.(-  {k.'^.adrentxvn^adreruihan 
=  to  plunge  under,  to  immerse,  to  drown  ; 
pa.  par.  adrent,  adrcynte,  adronc.]    To  drown. 

"The  see  the  shall  adrenrhe." 

Kifny  Bom,  109. 

•a-drent',  pa.  par.  [Adrencben.]  (flob(. 
of  Gloucester,  39  ;  Piers  Ploughman,  918.) 

•  ar-dres'-l^,   adv.     [Address.]     With  good 

address.     (Scotch.) 

•*  Commend  yt  heily  his  afTera, 
His  ap-jrt*;  and  his  nuuiere. 
As  h»  hym  ijavyt  admfy  ' 

•  a-dress'e,  v.t.    Old  form  of  Dbe-ss  (q.v.). 

a-dres-see',  s.  [Address.]  One  to  whom 
anytliing  is  aridressed. 

•  ar-dres'-sid,  pa.  par.  [Adresse.]  (Cower 
j/.v)    (Hailiu-dl.) 

A'-dri-a,  s.  [Eng.  Adria  —  the  Gulf  of  Venice 
(or  the*  sea  adjacent,  Acts  xx\ii.  27);  fr.  Lat 
Hadria,  a  town  of  the  Veneti.) 

Astroii. :  An  asteroid,  the  143rd  found.  It 
was  discovered  at  Pola  by  Palisa,  in  February, 
1875. 

A'-dri-an,a.  [In  Lat  Hadrianus.]    [Adria.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Golf  of  Venice,  or  the 
sea  adjacent  to  it. 

"  When  Paul  and  all  his  hopes  seemed  lost. 
By  Adrian  billows  wildly  tosed."    iteCheyne. 

2.  Spec.  Venetian. 

"  Wm  Alp,  the  Adrian  renegade  ! " 

Byron :  S*ege  <^  CorinXK.  %. 

A'-dri-an-istS,  s.  pi.  [From  Adrian,  a  man's 
name] 

1.  Ch.  Hist  :  The  followere  of  a  real  or 
mythic  Adrian,  a  disciple  of  Simon  Magus. 

2.  The  followers  of  Adrian  Hamstead,  an 
Anabaptist. 

A-dri-at'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Lat  AdHaticus,  Hadri- 
aliens:  from  Adria  or  Hadria,  the  Gulf  of 
Venice.]    [Adria] 

1.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  Gulf  of 
Venice, 

2.  As  substantive :  The  Gulf  o(  Venice. 

»-drxff,  a.  &  adv.     [t^om  a  =  on,  and  drifi 
'(q.v.).j    IDrift.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Driven,  impelled  ;  floating  about 
hither  and  thither  on  the  sea,  a  lake,  or  other 
aheet  of  water,  as  the  winds  may  impel  it 

"...  then  shall  thin  mount 
Of  Parsdlsehy  miifht'tt  waves  \v  moved 
Oat  o(  his  place,  pushd  t>y  the  homed  floM, 


2.  Fi^.  :  Detached  fmni  a  fi.xed  position  anil 
east  Iodise  upon  tiie  world.  (Used  ofpenons  or 
things.) 

"As  I  have  tald.  It  waa 
A  time  of  trouble  :  shoals  o(  artitan* 
Were  from  their  dally  labour  tnn\  d  ndrift 
To  seek  their  breod  from  [mhlic  charity." 

WordMtrtrth  ■  Kxcvrtion.  bk.  L 

*  a-drilie,  •  a-dry'glio.    a-drei'di,  a- 

dri'gll  (<"^  and  gh  guttural),  adv.    [Adbeicii.] 
Aside,  l>ehin«i. 

**  The  kyngis  doughter  which  thi»  syithe 
For  pore  abnKhement  drow  hyr»  (U(riA«.~ 


&d-r6-ga  -tioa,  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  U\\  rogo  =  to 
ask,  taken  from  the  questions  put  in  adroga- 
tion.] 

Old  Rom.  Law :  A  kind  of  adoption  in  which 
the  person  selected  was  old  enough  to  have 
an  opinion  with  regard  to  the  advantage  or 
otherwise  of  the  stej)  contemplated.  His  or 
her  consent  had.  therefore,  to  be  obtained  to 
render  the  proceedings  valid.  Adrogation 
was  the  form  of  adoption  had  recourse  to  in 
the  case  of  boys  above  fourteen  and  girls  above 
twelve  years  of  age. 

a-droit',  a.  [Fr.  adroi?  =  handsome,  apt,  or  fit 
*  for  anything,  prosperous  ;  u  =  to,  and  droit  — 
right,  as  opposed  to  left.  The  word  dexterous  is 
from  Latin  dexter  =  right,  as  opposed  to  left  ; 
it  is,  therefore,  et>Tnologically  of  the  same 
meaning  as  adr<ni.\  [Direct,  Right,  Dex- 
terous.] 

A.  Of  persons : 

1.  Dexterous  in  the  use  of  the  hands ; 
handy. 

"  An  adroit  stont  fellow  wnuld  sometimes  destroy  a 
whole  familv.  with  ioatlce  apparently  againat  him  the 
whole  time.""— JerPOJ'*  Don  ^lulxore. 

2.  Dexterous    in    the    use    of    the   mind, 

cunning. 

"They  could  not  without  aneasiness  see  so  adroit 
and  clDqnent  an  enemy  of  pure  religion  constantly 
attending  the  royal  steps,  and  constantly  breathing 
counsel  in  the  royal  ear."— J/acauIay ;  Sist.  Enj.. 
ch.  xxL 

B.  Of  things :  Resulting  from  dexterity  of 
hand  or  of  mind. 

■■ .  .  .  still  had  a  superiority  of  force  ;  and  that 
superiority  he  increased  by  an  aAroU  strata^m."— 
Macaulay:  Bis.  Eng..  ch.  rx. 

■■  Before  going  on  board.  Mr  Wilson  interpreted  for 
me  to  the  Tafcitian  who  had  paid  me  so  adroit  an 
attention."— Z)artrin ;  Togage  round  the  World,  ch. 
iriU. 

a-droit'-l^,  adv  [A»Rorr.l  In  an  adroit 
manner  ;  dexterously,  skilfully. 

<1)  Used  primarily  of  the  hands,  but  more 
frequently  of  the  mind. 

"Use  voureeU  to  carve  adroitltf  and  genteelly."— 
CheH^rfiaid. 

a-dr^t'-ness.  s.    [ADRorr.]    Dexterity,  skil- 

*  fulness.  (Used  of  the  hajuis,  or,  more  frequently, 
of  the  mind.) 

"He  had  neither  adroitneai  to  parry,  nor  fortitude 
to  endore,  the  gibes  and  reproaches  to  which,  in  his 
new  character  of  courtier  and  plnceman,  he  was 
exposed."- Jtfacau/ay  ■  Siit.  Eng.,  ch,  xv. 

*a-dronc'»  pt.  t.    [Adbbnch.j 

*a-dr6p',  s.    A  mixed  metal,  a  kind  of  auri- 

calcium,  in  £ug.  auricalc. 
a-dry',  a.    [A.S.  adrigan,  adrygan.,  adrygean, 
'  &c.  =  to  dry,  to  dry  up,  to  rub'dry,  to  wither] 

Thirsty. 
•[  It  is  placed  after  the  noun. 

"  He  never  told  any  of  them  that  he  was  Ws  humble 
servant,  but  hla  well  wisher;  and  would  rather  be 
thought  a  malcontent,  than  drink  the  kin^s  health 
when  he  was  not  adry,'—Spe<Saior. 

*  a-dry'e,  v.t.  [A3,  adriogan,  adriohan  —  io 
bear.]    To  bear,  to  suiTer. 

"  In  alle  thys  londe  ther  ys  not  soche  a  knyght. 
Were  he  never  so  welle  y-dyght. 
That  his  stroke  niyght  adrtfe. 
But  he  schulde  hyt  sore  abye." 

MS.  Cantab.    (BaXHu/ell.) 

^-S9l-ti'-tion8,  a.  [Lat  ascitus  =  approved, 
adopted;  ascisco-=U>  approve,  to  adopt,  to 
join.]  Joined;  additional,  supplemental. 
(Beniham. ) 

"  He  found  no  term  characterizing  the  use  in  one 
litigation  of  evidence  which  had  be«n  elicited  for  ser- 
vice in  auother,  so  as  to  distinguish  it  from  evidence 
collected  solely  for  the  litigation  in  which  it  Is  applied 
— and  he  called  the  former  adtcititiota  evidence.'— 
Boirring ;  Jeremy  Bentham't  Worki,  %  L 

ad-89i-ti'-ti01is-lj^,  adv.  [ADScrnTiors.]  In 
an  adscititious  manner. 

ad'-script,  ».  [Lat  adscriptvs,  ascriptus.  As 
substantive  =  a  naturalised  citizen  ;  as  ad- 
jective =  prescribed,  fixed ;  fr.  ascriho,  -ipsi, 
'iptum  =  to  add  to  or  Insert  in  a  writing ;  to 
enrol.  ]  One  enrolled  as  under  the  obligation, 
or  at  least  under  Uie  necessity,  of  giving 
seniice  to  a  master.  A  slave  is  an  adscript 
to  a  certain  place  or  person.     (Bancroft.) 

ad-stric'-tion,  &  [Lat.  adstrictio,  astrietio  = 
a  i>ower  of  binding  f'lose,  astringenry ;  ad- 
sfnn^o,  a-ilnnflo  =  to  draw  close,  to  bind  :  nd. 
and  sfnn^o  =  to  draw  tight,  to  be  tight] 
[Strict.)    A  binding  fast 

^fed.  :  The  rigidity  of  any  portion  of  the 
body,  as  of  the  bowels,  producing  constipa- 
tion. 


ad-«trict  -dr-y»  a.    [Adstbiction.]  Binding 

astniii,'eLit.] 

*  ad-string -ent,  a.    [Astrikgest.] 

*  ad-tem  pte,  r.    [Attempt.]    (Scotch.) 

t  ad'-nl-a-ble.  o,  [See  Adulate.]  SuBcepti- 
ble  of  flattery.     (Minsheu-) 

ad-nl-ar'-i-a,  s.  [In  Ger.  adular;  Fr.  &  ItaL 
adiilaire,  from  Mount  Adula.  in  the  Grisona 
in  Swtzerland.  whence  it  is  believed  that 
the  first  specimens  were  brought.]  One  of 
the  minerals  called  Moonstone.  It  is  a  sub- 
varietj'  of  Orthoclase.  Dana  di\ides  Orthoelase 
into  two  varieties  :  (1)  Ordinarj'  Orthoclase ; 
(2)  Compact  Orthoclase,  or  ortboclase-felsite. 
Under  the  former  of  these  he  ranks  thirteen 
sub-varieties,  of  which  adularia  is  the  first  It 
is  transparent,  is  cleavable,  and  in  most  cases 
has  opalescent  reflections.  Specific  gravity, 
2-539  to  2'57S.  It  occurs  on  Snowdon,  in  the 
Isle  of  Arran,  and  at  various  places  abroad. 

&d'-ul-ate,  v.t  [Lat.  adulatus,  pa.  par.  of 
adulor,  rarely  adulo  =  to  fawn  like  a  dog  ;  Fr. 
advier.  ]    To  fawn  upon. 

'■  it  is  not  that  I  adttlatfi  the  people ;  , 

Withoat  me  there  are  dema^o^uea  enough. 

Byron  :  Iton  Juan,  ix.  2&. 

&d-lll-a'-tion.  s.    [Tr.  adulation ;  ltal.aduU> 

:ione,  from  Lat.  adtdatio~(l)  fawning  like  a 
dog,  (2)  cringing,  flattering.]    [Adulate.] 

1,  The  act  of  fawning  upon  or  flattering. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  fawned  upon, 
flattered  or  addressed  with  exaggerated  com- 
pliment. 

"...  had  already  returned  to  enjoy  the  odui<Kio» 
of  -poets."— Maciulag :  Bitt.  Eng.,  cK  ii. 

ad-ul-a'-tor,  s.  [In  Fr.  adnlateur ;  ItaL 
adulatare  ;  fr.  Lat.  advlator.]  Onewho£awnfl 
upon  ;  one  who  flatters. 

ad'-ul-a-tor-y,  a,  [in  Fr.  adulateur ;  ItaL 
adulate^  fr.  Lat.  adulatorius.)  Flattering; 
containing  extravagant  compliments. 

"The  language  of  Je&eya  is  most  offensive,  some- 
times scurrilous,  sometimes  basely  aduiatory." — 
Maeaulay:  Bitt.  En-j.,  ch.  xviit 

ad'-nl-a-tress,  *  [The  feminine  form  of 
ADri-.\TOR.]  A  female  who  fawns  upon  or 
flatters  in  a  ser\-ile  manner. 

*  a-dfilce,  v.t.    [Addulck.] 

A-dull'-a-mite.  a.  k  s.    [Adullam  (Heb.)  = 

*  the  cave'  mentioned  in  1  Sara,  xxii  1,  2;  -iie 
=  a  native  of,  one  connected  with.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  village  or  cave  of 
Adullam,  or  the  natives  of  the  latter  plare. 

2,  Pertaining  to  the  political  party  described 
onder  B.  2. 

B.  As  sirbstantire : 

1.  Scripturs:  A  native  of  the  village  of 
Adullam. 

"...  and  his  friend  Hir»'h,  the  Adunamite.''-^ 
Gen.  xxxviii.  12. 

2.  Eng.  Hist.  Plural:  The  name  or  nick- 
name of  a  political  party  which  arose  in  1S06, 
and  continued  for  a  short  time  subsequently. 
In  the  5'ear  now  mentioned.  Earl  Russell  and 
Mr.  Gladstone  having  introduced  a  Reform 
Bill  embodying  proposals  for  a  consideral-le 
enlargement  of  the  franchise,  some  of  the  more 
moderate  Liberals  declined  to  support  it,  and 
took  counsel  together  how  to  prevent  its 
passing  into  law.  On  this  Mr.  Bright,  who  was 
warmlv  in  its  favour,  compared  the  new  party 
to  tiie  discontented  jversons  who  repaired  to 
King  David  when  he  was  in  the  Cave  of 
Adullam  (1  Sam.  xxiL  1,  2).  The  name  took 
effect,  and  those  to  whom  it  was  applied 
became,  for  the  time,  oniversally  known  as 
the  AduHamites.  A  more  sweeping  Reform 
Bill  than  that  proposed  in  1S66  having  bt- n 
carried  under  a  Conso^^•ative  Government  a 
year  later,  the  AduUamite  party,  which  con- 
tained men  widely  differing  on  many  points, 
ceased  to  act  together,  and  gravitated  some  to 
the  one  and  others  to  the  other  side  of  the 
House. 

a-dull'-am-^,  s.   [From  Adullam.]   [AdclIt 

.\MITE-]* 

A  r^cirsrpaper  ir^yrd :  What  is  deemed  the 
political  oflence  of  taking  refuge  in  a  cave, 
like  that  of  Adullam,  with  the  \-iew  of  thwart- 
ing the  mefsures  of  one's  Parliamentary  chiet 
[Adollamite.] 


boil,  bo^;  po^t,  }6^\;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9liin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:    sin,  as  ;  expect,   Xenophon,  esdlst.     -Ing, 
-Ola  =  sh$ : -cian  =  shgjL  -tlon, -sion  =  shun ; -sioo. -tlon  =  zhiin.  -tious, -sious, -<;lous  =  shiis.   -ble, -die,  &a  =  bel,  d^ 


93 


adult— adultery 


£d'-ult,  or  a-diilt'.  a.  &  s.  tin  Ft.  adulte ; 
Ital.  adulto^  from  Lat.  adultus  =  full  grown, 
pa.  par.  of  adolesco  =■  to  grow  up.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Grown  to  maturity.  (Used 
of  man,  of  the  inferior  animals,  of  plants,  and 
of  the  several  organs  wliich  tliey  possess.) 

•'  They  would  appear  less  able  to  approve  themselves, 
not  only  to  tbe  confessor,  but  eveu  to  the  catechiflt, 
in  their  adult  age.  than  they  were  in  their  muionty. 
—Decay  qf  Piety. 

"The  dilfer*.'nce  in  the  facial  angle  between  the 
young  and  aduU  apes."— Owen  ■  Clatnf.  of  Mammalia, 
p.  68. 

in  the  horns  of  our  sheep  and  cattle  when 
nearly  adult."— Dartoin :  Origin  of  Sj>eciet,  ch.  iv. 

"  Examination  of  adult  cuticle."— flea/«:  Bioplasm, 
§  116. 

"...  adtUt  texture."— rodrf  4  Bounnan :  Physiol. 
Anat.,  L  10. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gen.  :  A  man  or  beast  grown  to  maturity. 
It  may  be  used  even  of  plants. 

"...  children,  whose  bones  are  more  pliable  and 
oof t  than  those  of  aduUt." Sharps :  Surgery. 

In  fMW :  A  man  or  woman  of  the  age  of 
twenty-one  or  more  years. 

2.  Among  Civilians:  A  youth  between 
fourteen  and  twenty-five  years  of  age. 

adult  school,  5.  A  scliool  attended  by 
adults  instead  of  by  children. 

•  a-dill  -ted«  a.   [Adult.]   Having  completely 
fearlied  mutnrity. 

•  a-diil'-ter,  v.t.     [Lat.  adnltcro.] 

1.  To  commit  adultery  against ;  to  violate 
conjugal  obligations  to. 

"  His  chaste  wife 
He  adulters  still."    Ben  Jojuon. 

2.  To  stain,  to  pollute. 

•• .    .    .    bis  aduUering  spots." 

JJarston  :  Scourf/e  of  Vitlany. 

a-dul'-ter-ant,  s.     A  person  or  thing  that 

adulterate*' 

a-diil'-ter-ate,  v.i.  &  t.    [Adulterate,  a.] 
•A.   Intransitive:    To    commit    adultery. 
{Lit.  <i-  Jig.) 

".  .  .we  m\iBt  not  kill,  steal,  nor  adulterate."— 
lAffhtfoot .-  Miacell.,  p.  201. 

"But  Fortune,  oh  1 
She  is  corrupted,  changed,  and  won  fr  'lu  thee  \ 
She  uduUeratet  hourly  with  thiue  unole  Johu. ' 
Shakesp. :  King  John,  lii.  1. 

B.  TmnsUive  : 

1.  Lit.  {Of  a  vietal  or  other  article  of  com' 
merce):  To  corrupt  or  debase  anything  by 
intermixing  it  with  a  substance  of  less  money 
value  than  itself. 

"  ComiDou  pot-ashes.  bought  of  them  that  sell  it  in 
sbotis.  who  are  not  so  foolishly  knavish  as  to  adul- 
terate them  with  saltpetre,  which  is  much  dearer 
than  iMJt-ashes."— Boy/ e. 

2.  Fig.  {Of  the  mind):  To  corrupt,  to  con- 
taminate. 

"Could  a  man  be  composed  to  such  an  advantage  of 
constitution,  that  it  should  not  at  all  adttlterait-  the 
images  of  his  uiind,  yet  this  second  nature  would  alter 
tbecrasisof  his  understanding."— tffan p.  .*  Seep.  Scient, 

a-dfil'-ter-ate,  a.     [From  Lat.  adutteratns, 
'  pa.  par.  of  'adu[tL'ro  =  {l)  to  commit  adultery, 
(2)  to  falsify,  to  debase.] 

1.  Tainted  with  the  guilt  of  adultery. 
"I  am  poBsessd  with  an  adulterate  bloL 

My  blood  is  mingled  with  the  crime  of  lust," 

Shakesp. :  Comedy  of  Errors,  iL  2. 
"That  incestuoufl,  that  adulterate  beast" 

Shakesp. :  Bamlet,  1.  5. 

2.  Corrupted  or  debased  by  the  admixture  of 
6  less  valuiible  substance. 

"They  will  have  all  their  gold  and  silver,  and  may 
keep    tneir    adulterate    copper    at     hoTae."—SuTift 
MisceJL 

ft-diil'-ter-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Adclteb- 

'  ATE.] 

a-dul'-ter-ate-ly,  adv.    [Ad n lter ate.  ]    I n 
an  adulterate  manner. 

a-diil'-ter-ate-ness,  s.    [Adulterate]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  adulterated. 

^k-diil'-ter-a-tiilg,  pr.  par.     [Adulterate.  ] 

a-dul-ter-a'-tlon,  s.  [In  Ital.  adult^azione, 
'  fr.  Lat.  aduUeratio;  adxdtero  =  {\)  to  defile,  (2) 
to  falsify,  to  adulterate.] 

I.  The  act  of  adulterating. 

n.  The  state  of  being  adulterated. 

m  The  thing  which  mixed  with  another 
debases  its  value. 

Specially : 

1.  Of  different  kinds  of  food,  or  any  other 
€erticl€s  possessed  of  marketable  value :  "  The 
act  of  debasing  a  pure  or  genuine  article  for 


pecuniary  proHt.  by  adding  to  it  an  inferior 
or  spurious  article,  or  taking  one  of  its  con- 
stituents away."  Another  delinition  which 
has  been  given  is.  "  The  act  of  adding  inten- 
tionally to  an  article,  for  purposes  of  gain, 
any  substance  or  substances  the  presence  of 
which  is  not  acknowledged  in  the  name  under 
which  the  article  is  sold." 

The  practice  of  adulteration  must,  more  or 
less,  have  prevailed  in  every  country,  and  in 
all  but  the  most  primitive  ages.  In  England, 
as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century,  the  legis- 
lature attempted,  though  with  but  partial 
success,  to  strike  a  blow  against  it,  in  the 
Act  51  Henry  III.,  stat.  6,  often  quoted  as 
the  "  Pillory  and  Tumbril  Act. "  The  methods 
of  debasing  saleable  articles  wliich  were 
adopted  in  those  eariy  times  were  few  and 
simple  ;  it  was  not  till  a  comparatively  recent 
period  that  the  more  ingenious  fonns  of  adul- 
teration began  to  prevail.  Once  having  taken 
root,  however,  tliev  soon  flourished  greatly. 
Between  1851  and  18.04,  and  even  on  to  1857, 
a  sanitary  commission  on  the  adulteration  of 
food,  instituted  in  connection  with  the  Lancet 
newspaper,  and  most  ably  conducted  by  Dr. 
Arthur  Hill  Hassall,  made  revelations  of  so 
startling  a  character  that  parliamentary  action 
took  place  on  the  subject.  The  first  legisla- 
tive measure  which  followed— that  of  1860— 
was  a  complete  failure,  the  act  being  ineffi- 
cient and  useless.  A  stronger  enactment  was 
consequently  passed  in  1872.  It  was  entitled 
"An  Act  to  Amend  the  Law  for  the  Adul- 
teration of  Food,  Drink,  and  Drugs."  Under 
this  Act  many  prosecutions  and  convictions 
took  place  ;  but  owng  to  the  seller  being 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  analyst,  there 
being  no  appeal  from  his  certificate,  a  feeling 
of  dissatisfaction  and  distrust  arose  in  the 
minds  of  manufacturers  and  traders,  and 
another  act  was  demanded.  This,  wliich  came 
into  force  in  1875,  gave  the  right  of  appeal  to 
the  Laboratory,  Somerset  House,  in  cases  in 
wliich  the  correctness  of  the  local  analyst's 
certificate  w;is  disputed.  In  lSti9  an  Act  had 
been  passed  to  restrain  the  adulteration  of 
seeds. 

The  most  notable  kinds  of  adulteration  are 
the  following  :— 1st.  The  addition  of  a  sub- 
stance of  inferior  value  for  the  sake  of  adding 
to  the  bulk  and  weight  of  one  more  precious,  as 
the  niixiug  of  water  with  milk,  fat  witli  butter, 
or  of  chicory  with  coffee.  2nd.  The  addition  of 
a  substance  with  the  view  of  heightening  the 
colour  and  improving  the  appearance  of  an 
article,  as  well  as  to  conceal  other  forms  of 
adulteration.  Example  :  The  colouring  of 
pickles  or  preserves  with  salts  of  copper.  3rd. 
The  addition  of  a  substance  designed  to  aid 
or  increase  the  flavour  or  pungency  of  another. 
Example:  The  additionto  vinegar  of  sulphuric 
acid-  4th.  The  addition  of  a  substance  de- 
signed to  ensure  that  a  larger  quantity  of 
another  one  shall  be  consumed.  Example: 
Beer,  one  of  the  chief  adulterants  of  whicli  at 
present  is  salt,  put  into  the  liquor  to  ensure 
that  when  one  employs  it  to  slake  his  thirst, 
tlie  more  he  drinks  the  more  thirsty  ^vill  he 
become.  Some  of  the  substances  used  for 
adulterating  articles  of  food— the  salts  of 
coppir  and  sulphuric  acid  for  instance— are 
linisonnus  ;  but  Mr.  Harkness.  F.C.S.,  of  the 
Laboratory.  Somerset  House,  who  has  had 
much  experience  in  analysing  specimens  sent 
thither  on  appeal,  considers  that  at  present 
adulteration  does  not  prevail  so  extensively 
as  the  public  believe,  and  tliat,  as  a  rule,  the 
purchaser  of  a  debased  article  is  more  likely 
to  suffer  in  purse  than  in  health. 

2.  Of  anything  else,  material,  mental,  or 
moral,  capable  of  being  debased  : 

•■ .  ,  ,  they  manifest  but  little  eviden<*  ol  Egyp- 
tian, Asiatic,  or  Thraciari  adutferalionx"—Grote: 
But.  t^f  Greece,  vol.  i..  pt,  i.,  ch.  i. 

a-dul'-ter-ar-tor,  s.     [Lat.]    One  who  adul- 
terates. 

■• .  ,  .  the  great  depravers  and  adulterators  of  the 
p.agan  theologj", "— Cut/wioreTi.  S55. 

a-diil'-ter-er,    s.       [In    Fr.    adultere;    Ital. 
■  adultero:  Lat.  adulter.]    [Adultery.] 
L  Ordinary  Langtiage : 

Law:  A  married  man  who  has  sexual  com- 
merce with  a  woman,  married  or  unmarried, 
who  is  not  his  wife.  Or  an  unmarried  man 
who  has  such  intercourse  with  a  married 
woman. 

'■  There  foul  adulterers  to  thy  bride  resort." 

Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  xi.  148. 

XL  Scripture  &  Theology: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  I. 


1" 


"The  eye  also  of  the  adulterer  waiteth  for  th» 
twili(jht  a;iviiit.  Nu  eye  shall  see  me:  and  di^uiseth 
his  face.  — /oA  xxiv.  IS. 

2.  A  violator  of  the  seventh  commandment, 
in  deed,  wurd,  or  thought  (Matt.  v.  28). 
[Adultery,  No.  II.  1.] 

3.  One  who  gives  the  supreme  place  In  his 
affections,  not  to  God,  but  to  idols,  or  to  the 
world  ;  idolatrous. 

"  But  draw  near  hither,  ye  sons  of  the  sorceress,  the 
seed  of  the  (idw'ferer  and  the  whore.  .  .  Eufl.iniing 
yourselves  with  idols  under  every  green  tree."— /«a. 
ivli.  3,  6. 

"Ye  aduUerert  and  adulteresses,  kjiow  j-e  not  Uiat 
the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  against  God  T  '— 
James  iv.  i, 

a-dul'-ter-ess,  s.      The   fern,  form  of  Eng. 
Adulterer. 

1.  A  married  woman  who  holds  sexual  com- 
merce with  any  other  man  than  her  husband. 

"...  and  the  adu«cr*w  will  hxrnt  for  the  precious 
life."— Prop.  Ti.  26. 

2.  In  Scripture :  A  woman  who  gives  the 
supreme  place  in  her  aflections,  not  to  God, 
I'lit  to  some  inferior  object  of  desire.  (James 
iv.  4,  already  quoted.) 

a-diil'-ter-Uie,  a.  &  s.     [in  Fr.  adulti^rin  ;  fr. 
'  Lat.   adHUcrinus  =  {l)   adulterous,   spurious, 
(2)  counterfeit.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Proceeding  from  adulterous  com- 
merce. 

"...  asserted  that  Chariot  was  an  adiUierin« 
bastard."— i'aifff. ;  Bitt.  Eng.  and  Norm..,  i.  271. 

Adulterine  Marriages :  According  to  St. 
Augustine  and  others,  marriages  contracted 
after  a  divorce. 

2.  Fig.  :  Spurious  ;  counterfeit. 

Adulterine  Guilds  :  Traders  acting  as  a  cor- 
poration without  possessing  a  charter,  and 
annually  paying  a  fine  for  permission  to 
exercise  their  usurped  privileges.  {Smith: 
Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x.) 

B.  As  substantive:  A  child  proceeding  from 
adulterous  commerce. 

•a-dul'-ter-ize,  v.i.  [Adultery.]  To  com- 
mit adultery. 

"  Such  things  as  give  open  suspicion  of  aduUcrUinff 
.  .  .  ."—.tfilton  :  Doctrine  and  Discipline  uf  Dii-orce. 

a-dfil'-ter-oiis,  a.    [Adultery.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  adultery.  When  applied  to 
a  person,  it  means  guilty  of  adulterj'. 

'■  Such  is  the  way  of  an  adulterous  woman."— Prov. 
zxx.  20. 

"  Jfec.  Welcome,  dear  madam 
Each  heart  in  Rome  does  love  and  pity  you : 
Only  the  adulterous  Antony,  most  large 
In  his  abominations,  turns  you  off." 

Shakesp.  :  A  ntony  and  Cleopatra,  ill.  6. 

^  Also  in  the  same  sense  as  Adulterer, 
11.  3  :  idolatrous. 

■'  An  evil  and  adntterout  generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign.'— -f/aff.  xii.  39. 

t  2.  Spurious. 

■".  .  ,  yet  did  that  forged  and  adulter<nu  rtuff, 
translated  into  most  laugwages  of  Europe.  .  .  .  pass 
currently." — Casaubon:  Of  Credulity,  p.  297. 

♦a-diil'-ter-ous-ly',  adv.  [Adulterous.] 
In  an  adulterous  manner. 

■'  Because  some  husli.inds  and  wives  have  adulter- 
ously  profaned  that  holy  covenant"  —  fip.  Taylor. 
A  rtifiaal  Handsomeness,  p.  22.  . 

a-diil'-ter-^.  s.  [Fr.  adultkre;  Ital.  adxdterio; 
ivom  Lat.  adulterium  =  (1)  adultery,  {2){Bot.\ 
the  ingrafting  of  plants.  Hence  Pliny  speaks 
of  the  arbor  urn  adulterm  =  i\i&  "  adulteries  "  of 
trees.]    [Adult,  Adulterate.] 

A.  Of  persons : 

L  Law  &  Ord.  Lang.  :  An  unlawful  com- 
merce among  two  married  persons  not  stand- 
ing to  each  other  in  the  relation  of  husband 
and  wife,  or  between  a  married  person  and 
another  unmarried.  In  the  former  case  it  has 
been  called  double,  and  in  the  latter  single 
adultery.  Varied  punishments,  mostly  of  a 
very  severe  character,  have  in  nearly  all 
countries  and  ages  been  inflicted  on  those  who 
have  committed  this  great  offence.  In  some 
cases  it  has  been  deemed  lawful  for  a  husband 
or  the  woman's  father  to  kill  tlie  guilty  i-erson 
if  taken  in  the  act.  By  the  law  of  England, 
the  slaughter  of  the  otlending  parties  in  such 
cases  is  deemed  manslaughter  of  a  not  very 
aggravated  sort.  The  spiritual  courts  give 
divorce  a  mensa  et  (horo,  meaning  from  board 
and  bed.  The  Court  for  Divorce  and  Matri- 
monial Causes,  created  by  20  and  22  Vict, 
c.  85,  grants  it  a  vinado  matrimonii,  from  the 
bond  of  marriage,  vnih  damages  often  heavy 
against  the  "  co-respondent." 


f&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


adultness— advance 


93 


"So  neither  waa  anything  but  adulter]/  eeteomed  a 
▼lolatiou  of  the  seventh  [comnattnciiUfnt)."— ^eremj/ 
Taylor :  The  Decaloffue. 

n.  Scripture  &  Theology : 

1.  A&y  Yiolation  of  the  law  of  chastity,  in 
thought,  word,  or  deed,  specially  the  sin 
described  under  No.  I. 

"  Thou  Bhalt  not  commit  adultery."— Exod.  n.  14. 

2.  The  worship  of  idols,  or  of  any  created 
things  ;  a  transference  to  them  of  the  affection 
whirli  should  have  been  supremely  given  to 
God. 

"...  she  [the  nation  of  Judah]  deflied  the  land, 
and  committed  oduWory  with  stones  and  with  atocka.  " 
— Jer.  lii.  9. 

ni.  *  Among  old  ecclesiastical  writers:  The 
Intrusion  of  one  prelate  into  the  bishopric  of 
another,  without  waiting  till  it  waa  made 
vacant  by  his  death. 

B.  0/  things :  Adulteration,  corruption. 

"  Such  Bweet  nei?lect  more  taketh  me 
Than  all  the  aduttfries  of  art ; 
They  strike  mine  eyes,  but  not  my  heart" 

B.  Joruon :  Epicene.  1.  1. 

a-diilt'-ness,  5.  [Adult.]  The  state  of  an 
adult  ;  the  adult  state. 

*  id-um'-ber,  v.t.  [Lat.  adunibro.]  [Adum- 
BRATK.J    To  shadow  or  cloud. 

fi,d-um' -brant,  a.  [Lat.  cwZw7n&rans=:  shadow- 
ing fiiith  ;  pr.  par.  of  adinn^ro.]  [Adumbrate.] 
Shadowing  forth. 

&d-um'-brate,  v.t.  [Ital.  adombrare,  from 
Lat.  aduvibratum,  sujiine  of  adumbro  =  (1)  to 
cast  a  shadow,  (2)  to  image  forth  by  means 
of  a  shadow.  From  ad— to,  and  umhra^  in 
Fr.  ombre,  Ital.om^jra,  Sp.  somhra=a.  shadow.] 
Faintly  to  Image  forth,  as  a  shadow  does  the 
object  from  which  it  proceeds. 

"Heaven  is  designed  for  oiir  reward,  as  well  as 
rescue ;  and  thereture  ia  adumbrated  by  all  those 
iwaitive  excellencea  which  can  eudeur  or  recommend." 
—Dvcay  of  I'ieti/. 

ftd-um-bra'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  adumhratio  =  a 
drawing,  a  sketcli,  from  adumlTo.] 

1.  Ord.  Ijing. :  The  act  of  faintly  shadowing 
forth  ;  the  state  of  being  faintly  shadowed 
fortli ;  the  thing  which  in  such  a  case  casts 
the  shadow  and  forms  the  image.    (Lit.  £•  fig.) 

"To  make  some  adumbration  of  that  we  mean." 
—Bacon  :  Nat.  liUt..  Cent.  II..  5  167. 

2.  Her.  :  An  culumbration  or  transparency  is 
a  figure  on  a  coat  of  arms  traced  in  outline 
only,  or  painted  in  a  dai'ker  sliade  of  the  same 
colour  as  the  field  or  background  on  which  it 
is  represented-  Families  who  had  lost  their 
posst.'Ssions,  but  did  not  like  to  surrender 
their  armorial  bearings,  are  said  to  have  occa- 
sionally adopted  this  method  of  indicating 
their  peculiar  position.    {Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

*%-diin',  prep.  &  adv.  [A.S.  adun,  adt'ine  = 
down,  adown,  downward.]  [Adown.]  (Reliq. 
Antiq.f  ii.  175.) 

t  id-u-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat,  adunatio  ~  a  uniting, 
a  union  ;  ruluna  =  to  make  one  :  ad  =  to,  and 
•uno  —  to  unite  ;  iinus  —  one.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  one. 

2.  The  state  of  being  made  one. 

H  There  is  an  analogy  between  this  word 
ami  atontiTient,  both  in  etymology  and  signi- 
tiralinn,  except  that  adunation  is  from  Latin 
and  atonement  from  English  :  ad  =  a( ;  un  =. 
on£ ;  atioii  =  ment.     [Atonement.] 

"  When,  by  glactation,  wood,  atraw,  dust,  and  water 
are  anpposed  to  he  united  into  one  lump  the  cold  does 
not  c/iuse  any  real  union  or  adunation  ;  nut  only  hard- 
ening the  aiiueous  parts  of  the  liquor  ii:ix»  ice.  the 
otlu^r  bodiea  Wing  accidentally  preaent  in  that  liquor, 
are  frozen  up  in  ll,  but  not  really  united."— Boyie. 

t  id-un'-^I-ty,  s.  [Lat.  adinicitas  =  hookcd- 
nesa,  curvature  inwards  ;  atluncu,^  =  bent  in- 
wards :  ad  =  to,  and  uncus  =  hooked  ;  itncns, 
8.  =  a  hook,  a  barb.]  The  state  of  being 
curved  inwards,  or  hooked ;  curvatui'e  in- 
wards. 

"  There  can  be  no  question  but  the  adundty  of  the 
pounces  and  heakn  of  the  hawks  Is  the  cause  of  the 
pn-at  and  habitual  Immorality  of  those  animala." — 
Arbuthnot  k  Pope  :  Martin\u  Scriblentt. 

&d  iinc'-oiis,  *  ad-iinque  {ue  mute),  a. 
[Lat,  ndiincus.^    Curved  inwards,  hunked. 

"Of  which  parrots  have  an  adunqin'  bill,  but  the 
rest  not."— /f.icon.'  Sat.  Hist.,  Cent.  III..  §  238. 

"a-dun-ward,  adv.  [A.S.]  Downwards. 
{Layomon,  '\.  81.)    [Adun.] 

'  &d-ii're,  v.t.  [Lat.  (uhiro  —  to  set  fire  to.  to 
burn,  to  scorch  :  ad  =  to.  and  uro  —  to  bum.] 
To  burn. 


"...  doth  mellow  and  not  adure.''—fiacon  ■  Hat. 
Hist..  Cent.  IV..  §  319. 

ad-iir'-ent,  adj.  [Lat.  adurens,  pr.  par.  of 
adiiro.]    [Adure.]    Burning,  hot  to  the  taste. 

"...  nitre;  the  spirit  of  which  is  less  arfwren^ 
than  salt."— Bacon.   Nat.  Mist.,  Cent  V,,  §  340. 

•  ad-um'o,  •  ad-6m'e,  V.  (.  To  adore.  [See 
Adorn,  Adore.]    (Scotch.) 

"  Oil  ye  deny  Cliristis  humanitle,  bl  resoun  of  the 
Inseparable  cunjunctiouu  tbainjf  with  his  divinltie  to 
be  adurnit."— Keith:  Hiat.  App..  p.  288. 

9-dusk',  udv.  nr  pred.  a.  [Dusk.]  In  dusk 
or  gloom  ;  dark,  gloomy. 

a-dust',  a-dixst'-ed,  a.  [in  Ital.  adusto,  fr. 
Lat.  adustus,  pa.  par,  of  aduro  =  to  bum.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Burnt,  scorched,  dried  with  fire, 
intensely  hot. 

"  And  vapour  aa  the  Lybian  air  adust. 
Began  to  parch  that  temperate  clime," 

MiUon:  P.  L.,  bk.  ill 
"Sulphurous  and  nitrous  foam 
They  found,  they  mingled  ;  and,  with  subtle  art 
Concncted  and  advMed,  they  reduced 
To  blackest  grain,  and  into  store  convey'd." 

Ibid.,  bk.  vt 

2.  Fig.  :  Hot,  fiery,  choleric  in  temper  or 
temperament. 

"They  are  but  the  fruits  of  adutted  choler,  and  the 
evaporations  of  a  vindictive  spirit, "— ffowcJi. 

t  a-dust'-x-ble,  a.  [Adust.  ]  Capable  of  being 
burnt  or  scorched. 

t  a-dust'-l-dn»  s.  [in  Ital.  ad-ustione,  fr.  Lat. 
advstio  =  ihe  act  of  burning.]  The  act  of 
burning  or  scorching  ;  the  state  of  being 
burnt  or  scorched  ;  heat  or  drj-ness  of  the 
humours  of  the  body.     [Adure.] 

"Against  atl  asperity  and  torrefaction  of  inward 
parts,  and  all  adustion  of  the  blood,  and  generally 
(igaiiist  the  dryness  of  age  " — Bacon:  Med.  Rvm. 

a-diis'-tive,  a.    [As  if  from  a  Lat.  advstivus.] 
'  That  burns  or  scorches. 

Ad  va-l6r'-em,  phr.    [Lat.]    [Ad.] 

ad-va'n^e.  v.t.  &  1  [In  Fr.  avanceT=^to 
'  advance,  lo  move  forward  :  avant,  prep.  = 
before  ;  adv.  =  for,  forward.  In  Sp.  avamar 
=  to  advance  ;  Ital.  avanzare  =  to  get,  to 
increase  ;  Armrirican  avans  =  to  advance, 
from  Lat.  a6  =  from  ;  ante  =  before.]  [Van, 
Advantage.  ] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Of  place : 

(a)  To  cause  to  move  forward  horizontally  ; 
to  bring  to  the  front. 

1.  Lit.  :  To  move  a  material  thing  thus  for- 
ward in  place. 

"  Some  one  glides  in  like  midnight  ghost — 
Nay,  strike  not  1  'tis  our  noble  Host. 
Advancing  then  his  taper's  flame." 

Scott :  lord  qf  the  Isles,  ilt  S. 

2.  Fig. :  To  cause  any  thing,  and  especially 
any  immaterial  thing,  to  move  forward,  to 
bring  it  to  the  front,  to  move  it  from  the 
backgroimd  into  the  foreground,  or  from 
obscurity  into  public  notice. 

Specially :  To  express  an  opinion,  to  adduce 
an  argument. 

"  Wliat  we  admire  we  praise ;  and,  when  we  praise, 
Advanre  it  into  notice,  that,  its  wurth 
Acknowledged,  others  may  admire  it  too." 

Coirper  :  Task,  bk.  111. 
"  The  views  I  shall  advance  in  these  lectures    .    .    ." 
— Beale:  Bioplasjn.  §  2. 

"...  haa  often  been  (idpiinced  as  a  proof." — Dar- 
win ■  Descent  <>f  Man,  pt  I.,  ch.  i. 

fb)  To  move  upward,  to  render  more  ele- 
vated. 
\.  Lit.  :  To  move  a  material  thing  upward. 

"  Who  forthwith  from  the  glittering  staff  unfurl'd 
The  ini(>erial  ensign  :  which,  fiill  high  a^lvmiced, 
Shone  like  a  meteor  streaming  to  the  wind." 

MiUon:  P.  L.,  bk.  I 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  promote  a  person  to  a  higher  rank. 

"...     the  preatneBs  of   Mordecai,  whereunto  the 
king  advanced  n\iti."~Ftther  x.  i 
"The  weak  were  praised,  rewarded,  and  advanced." 
Word*worth  :  Excursion,  bk.  ill. 

(&)  To  heighten,  to  grace,  to  shed  lustre 
upon  anything. 

"  As  the  catling  dignifies  the  man,  an  the  man  much 
more  adfances  hia  calling.  As  a  garment,  though  it 
warms  the  body,  has  a  return  with  an  advantage, 
being  much  more  warmed  by  it. " — South  :  Sermons. 

(c)  To  cause  to  mount  up  in  an  unpleasant 
way,  as  a  parasite  climbs  up  a  tree  to  the 
injury  of  the  stem  supporting  it ;  to  increase, 
to  augment. 

".    .     .    like  favfiurltes. 
Made  proud  by  princes,  that  -tdi'/tnce  their  pride 
Against  that  power  that  bred  it." 

Sliakesp.  :  MucJi  A<lo  about  Nothing,  111.  1. 


IL  Of  time  or  development  (lit.  &fig.): 

1.  Lit.  :  To  move  forward  in  time  or  in 
development :  as  to  accelerate  the  growth  of 
plants,  to  move  the  season  of  the  year  for- 
ward. 

"These  three  la,st  were  slower  than  the  ordinary 
Indian  wheat  of  itself;  and  this  culture  did  rather 
retard  than  advance."— Bacotu 

"The  summer  was  now  far  advanced." — Jfacaulay; 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  cause  any  thing,  as  a  science,  one's 
knowledge,  kc,  to  move  forward. 

"...  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  photographi 
his  party  has  secured  will  do  more  to  advanc*"  solar 


fihyaics  than  any  permanent  records  obtained  by  any 
urmer  ex"    """   "  "     ""  '      "  ""    *"■"    '"" 

of  Venus." 


former  expedition."— Times,  April  20,  1875,   "Transit 


(6)  Ordinary  Language  and  Commerce.  To 
advance  money  is  to  give  money  before  an 
equivalent  for  it  is  rendered  ;  or  to  lend, 
with  or  without  interest ;  to  pay  money  before 
it  is  legally  due. 

"...  the  farmer,  who  advances  the  subsistence 
of  the  labourers,  supplies  the  implements  of  produc- 
tion."—y.  S.  Mill :  Pot.  Econ. 

"...  advance  to  the  government,  at  an  hour'i 
notice,  five  or  ten  thousand  pounds."— Afacau^ay.' 
hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxl. 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  Lit.  :  To  move  forward. 

1,  In  place : 

"...    oux  friend 
Advanced  to  greet  him." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

^  When  applied  to  a  promontory  or  penin- 
sula, it  signities  to  jut  or  project  into  the 
ocean. 

"  And  thus  the  rangers  of  the  western  world, 
Where  it  advances  far  into  the  deep." 

Coitrper  :  Task,  bk.  L 

2.  In  time : 

"...     Smoothly  did  our  life 
Advance."  Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iii 

IL  Fig.  :  To  make  progress,  as  in  know- 
ledge, rank,  &c. 

"It  will  be  observed,  therefore,  that  the  -icale  of 
composition  t'oea  on  steadily  increasing  in  copiousnesi 
as  the  work  advances." — Lewis:  Early  Rom.  Bitt,, 
ch.  li„  §  9. 

T  To  advance  in  price:  To  rise  in  value. 
ad-va'n9e,  s.    [Advance,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  or  process  of  moving  forward. 

1.  Gen.  (Used  of  movement  in  time,  in  place, 
or  in  both.)    (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"A  letter  announcing  the  odrance  was  written  on 
the  aist  of  August."— /Vottde,'  BisC.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Spec,  (plural):  Approaches  made  by  a 
lover  to  gain  the  favour  of  the  person  courted  ; 
or  approaches  made  by  a  government  to 
another  one  with  which  it  is  at  variance. 

"Falsely  accused  by  the  arts  of  his  master's  wife, 
whose  crtmin,tl  advances  he  had  repelled,  he  waa 
throwTi  into  prison." — .Vihnan     Hist.  Jews.  i.  60. 

"  Finally,  that  he  might  lose  no  time  in  reaping 
the  benefit  of  hia  advances."— Froude  :  Bitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xii. 

IL  The  state  of  being  moved  forward. 

1.  Lit.  :  (Ut^ed  of  material  things.) 

"  Gazing,  with  a  timid  glance. 
On  the  brooklet's  swift  advance." 

Longfellow:  JfaidenJutod. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(a)  Promotion  in  rank  or  office. 

(b)  Improvement,  as  in  knowledge  or 
virtue  ;  progress  towards  perfection. 

"The  principal  end  and  object  of  the  (greatest  Im- 
portance in  the  world  to  the  good  of  mankind,  and  for 
the  advance  and  perfecting  of  human  nature.' — Bale. 

IIL  The  amount  by  which  a  person  or 
thing  moves  another  forward,  or  is  moved 
forward  by  another.    (See  B.  1.) 

B,  Technically : 

1.  Comm.  :  Increased  price. 

2.  Money  given  beforehand  for  goods  after^ 
wards  to  be  delivered  ;  money  paid  on  account 
or  before  it  is  legally  due. 

3.  A  loan  to  be  repaid. 

^  In  advance:  Beforehand;  before  it  is 
actually  due :  specif.,  the  payment  of  a  por- 
tion of  a  man's  wages  before  tlie  whole  is  due. 
(Lit.  £  fig.) 

"  In  order  that  the  whole  remuneration  of  the 
labourers  should  be  advartced  to  them  in  daily  or 
weekly  payments,  there  mu»t  exist  In  advance,  and 
be  appropriated  to  productive  use,  a  greater  etofk  or 
capital."-^.  .S.  .Mill :  Polit.  Ecmt.,  bk.l.,  ch.  Iv..  §  2. 

"...  and  paid  you  in  advance  the  dearest  trlhutt 
of  their  affection." — Junius  to  the  Kitig,  1769. 

H  "A  is  in  advance  to  B  £50."  means,  A  is 
in  the  state  of  ba\ing  advanced  to  B  the  sum 

of  £50. 


b6il,  b6^:  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  9011,  choms,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  e}n>ect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  & 
-cia  =  shjj, ;  -cian  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^ion,  -tlon  =  zhun.  -tious.  -slous,  -ciooa  =  abus.  -We,  -die.  &c.  =  bfl,  del. 


94 


advanced— advauntour 


^'-va'nfed,  pa.  par.  &,  a.    [Advance.] 

As  adjective : 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  0/ place: 

1.  Moved  forward. 

*'  WheD  tbou  hast  hung  thy  advanced  rword  1'  Ute 
air."    Shakesp.  :  Trotliu  and  Cretsida.  iv.  5. 

2.  Occupying  a  more  forward  position  tlian 
that  with  which  it  is  compared. 

'■  The  more  advancfd  position  of  the  aatragalns.'— 
OiMTi .'  Clauif.  of  Mammalia.  91. 

n.  0/ tiTne  or  development : 

1.  Advanced  age  =  very  considerable  age. 

".  .  .  to  re-appear  In  the  oflspriug  at  the  same  a^- 
vanced  n^e."~Daiiirin  r  Descent  q/  Mart,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

2.  An  advanced  thinker,  country,  or  com- 
vtunity :  A  man  before  his  age  iu  ideas;  a 
country  or  community  before  most  others  in 
civilisation. 

"This demand  is  often  supplied  almost  exclosively 
by  the  luerch.iuts  of  more  (k^iii tt(*e</ comiuunitles." — 
J.  S.  Milt:  Polit.  Econ.,  Prelimin.  Jiem.,  p.  16. 

"...  however  much  accelerated  by  the  salutary 
influence  of  the  ideas  of  more  adoanced  countries,  "— 
Ibid.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §3. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  F&rtijicaiion.  Advanced  ditch :  The  ditch 
which  surrouuds  the  glacis  and  esplanade  of 
a  fortress. 

2.  ^filit.    Advanced  gitard,  i  advallce-g^Lard  : 
t  (n)  The  first  line  or  divi.sion  of  an  army 

marching  in  front  of  the  rest,  and  therefore 
likely  to  come  first  into  collision  with  the 
enemy. 

(h)  A  small  detachment  of  cavalry  stationed 
In  front  of  the  main-guard  of  an  army. 

"  It  was,  however,  impossible  to  prevent  all  sUrmlsh- 
ing  between  the  advanced  gu&rda  of  the  armies." — 
Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  cb.  ix. 

Qrd-va'nge-ment,    *  a-van'9e-inent,    s. 

[Eng.  adiKince:  -ment.  In  Fr.  avancement ; 
Ital.  avamamento.]    [Advance.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  advancing  any  person  Or  tMng. 

n.  The  state  of  being  so  advanced. 

Specially  : 

1.  The  moving  forward  or  promotion  of  any 
one  to  a  higher  office  or  rank  in  society  ;  pre- 
ferment. 

"The  dungeon  opens  a  way  to  still  farther  advance- 
ment."— Mifman:  Hist,  qf  y^ ws,  3rd  ed. .  i,  50. 

"  He  had  hitherto  looked  for  professional  advance- 
mcn(  to  the  corporation  of  lMadou."—Macaulay  : 
Elit.  Eng..  ch.  iv. 

"  K.  Rich.  The  advancemtnt  of  your  children,  gentle 
\siAy."Shakeip.     K.  Rich.  III.,  Iv.  4. 

2.  The  moving  of  any  one  forward  to  a 
higher  intellectual  or  moral  platform  ;  intel- 
lectual or  moral  improvement. 

"...    the     advancement     of     the     intellectual 
faculties."— /)(ir«»(/i ;  DetceTit  </  Van,  pt  L,  ch.  iv. 
"And  as  thou  wouldst  the  adoancemeiu  of  thine  heir 

In  all  good  faculties." — Cowper  :  Tirocinium. 

3.  A  similar  movement  forward  of  society, 
wealth,  or  civilisation. 

"From  this  time  the  economical  odvancemaTtf  of 
society  has  not  been  further  interrupted." — J.  3.  Mill 
PolU.  Econ..  Prelim.  Rem.,  p.  22. 

"  Mauy  of  the  facultiea  which  have  been  of  ineatim- 
able  service  to  m«n  for  his  progresaive  advarice- 
ment." — Ifarwin:  Betcent  c^  Man,  pt,  L,  ch.  iL 

4.  The  promotion  of  science  or  anything 
similar. 

"...  i.e.  the  combination  of  indiVMual  effnrls 
towards  the  a<2iiartcirm*n(  of  science." — Owen:  British 
foisil  Mammals  and  Birds,  p.  vii. 

ITT-  The  thing  advanced ;  the  amount  by 
which  anything  advances  or  is  advanced. 

1.  The  thing  advanced.  [See  B.  Comm  &Law.] 

2.  The  amount  by  which  anything  advances 
or  is  advanced  ;  a  stride  forward. 

"This  refinement  makes  d:n\y  advance7n«nta :  and  I 
hope  in  time  will  raise  our  language  to  the  utmost 
perfection. " — SwifL 

B.  Technically: 

L  Comm.  :  The  payment  of  money  in  ad- 
vance ;  also  the  amount  of  money  paid  in 
advance, 

n.  *  Old  Law: 

1.  The  settlement  of  a  jointure  on  a  wife,  or 
the  jointure  settled. 

"The  Jointure  or  advancement  of  the  lady  was  the 
third  part  of  the  principality  of  \Va.\es."— Bacon. 

*  2.  Property  given  to  his  child  by  a  father 
In  his  lifetime  "instead  of  by  will  at  his  death. 
ad-va'n^-er,  ad-va  mi5-er,  5.    [Advance.] 
1.   Ord,    Lang. :    One    who    advances    any 
person  or  thing  ;  a  promoter. 

"...  and  the  succession  is  between  master  and 
disciple,  and  not  between  Inventor  and  oontinaer,  or 
adpancer."~Bacon :  EUum  Labij.,  §  4. 


2.  Among  sportsmen  :  A  start  or  branch  of  a 
biiL-k's  attire  between  tlie  back  antler  and  tlie 
p;dni ;  the  second  branches  of  a  buck's  horn, 

**In  a  buck  they  say  bur.  beame.  brauneh,  ad- 
vauncert,  paUue,  and  apeUers,"  —  J^anwoorf;  Forest 
Lawcs. 

ad-va'n9-mg,  pr.  par.  &o.    [Advance.] 

"And  Aateris  th' advancing  pilot  knew." 

Pope:  ffotners  Odj/stes/,  i.  1.104. 
"Hewaanow  no  longer  young:  but  uduanrtui;  age 
had  made  no  esEeDtial  chance  In  his  character  and 
manners,  "—Jfa«(u/«j/ ;  BisU  Eng.,  ch.  vL 

"...  the  advancing  -winter."— Darwin  :  Origin  vf 
8peciet,  cb.  iiL 

"...  an  (T'/p'inr»?ij7  pbyHlology," — Todd  A  Bowman 
Physiol  Anat.,  i.  28, 

* ad-va'n^-ive,   a.     [Advance.]    Tending  to 

advance  or  promote. 
ad-va'nt-age  (age=xg),  s.    [In  Pr.  avan- 
tage,  from  avant  =  before;   Ital.  vantaggio.] 
[Advance.] 

L  Essential  meaning:  That  which  is  fitted 
to  move  one  forward  ;  any  natural  gift,  any 
acquisition  made,  any  state,  circumstance,  or 
combination  of  circumstances  calculated  to 
give  one  superiority  in  any  respect  over  an 
antagonist,  or  over  people  in  general 
Specially : 

1.  Profit  or  gain  of  any  Idiid- 
(a)  In  a  general  sense  : 

"What  advantage  then  hatb  the  Jew?  or  what 
profit  is  there  of  circumcision  ?  " — Rom.  iii.  L 

"It  was  not  impossible,  indeed,  that  a  persecutor 
might  be  convinced  by  argument  and  I'y  exr>erience  of 
the  advanCagesoi  toleration."— JfocauZaj/.'  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  viL 

(6)  In  a  more  limited  sense:  {Lit.)  The  in- 
terest of  money  ;  {fig.)  overplus,  increase. 

"  Methougbt  you  said,  you  neither  lend,  nor  borrow, 
V^uadvatitage.'—Shak^sp. :  Merch.  Venice,  i,  3, 
"We  owe  thee  much  :  within  thia  wall  of  fleah 
There  is  a  aoul  counts  thee  her  creditor, 
And,  with  advantage,  means  to  pay  thy  love." 

Sfiakesp. :  King  John,  tlL  S. 

%  A  favourable  time  or  opportunity. 

"Give  me  adrnnfat/e  of  some  brief  discourse 
With  Deadetnoua  alone. " 

Shakesp. :  Othello.  lit  1. 
"...    and  somewhere,  nigh  at  h.iud. 
Watches,  no  doubt,  with  greedy  hope  to  find 
Hia  wish  and  beat  advamngt;  >is  asunder." 

MiUon  :  P.  I.,  bk.  ix. 

3.  Personal  qualities,  natural  gifts,  acquired 
knowledge  or  experience,  good  habits,  &c, 

"  If  it  be  an  advantaae  to  man  to  have  his  bauds 
and  ariiia  free,  of  which  there  can  be  no  donbt." — 
Durunn:  Desce7it  of  Man,  \)t  i..  ch.  iv. 

"  In  the  practical  prudence  of  mana^ng  such  gifts, 
the  laity  may  have  some  adeantage  over  the  clert,-y  : 
whose  experience  is,  and  ought  to  be,  less  of  this  world 
th:m  the  othei.'Sprat. 

%  In  this  sense  it  is  similarly  used  of  the 
infi^rior  animals. 

"  When  these  birds  are  ilahing.  the  advantage  of  the 
long  (irimary  feathers  of  their  wings,  iu  keepini,-  thum 
dry.  13  very  evident." — Darwin  :  Voyage  round  the 
Wtirld,  ch.  viL 

4.  A  consideration  superadded  to  one  going 
before,  and  giving  it  increased  force  in  argu- 
ment, 

"  Much  more  should  the  consideration  of  this 
patt-ern  arm  us  with  patience  against  ordinary  caLv 
mities;  especially  if  we  consider  his  example  with 
this  advanf.a.ge.  that  though  his  suflerings  were 
wholly  undci-jrved.  and  not  for  himself,  but  for  ua, 
yet  he  bore  them  patiently."— 7YUo**on, 

IL  The  victory  or  success  of  whatever  kind 
actually  resulting  from  .such  aids. 

"  ,  .  .  and  because  in  other  struggles  between  the 
dictatorial  and  tribunician  authority,  the  dictator  had 
always  the  advantage."~-lieuns :  Early  Ronuin  Bist., 
ch.  xiii, 

"  Lest  Satan  should  get  &n  advantage  of  qb."— 
2  Cor.  ii.  11. 

^  In  this  and  in  some  other  senses  it  may 
be  used  of  the  inferior  animals  or  of  things 
inanimate. 

"  Wlien  I  have  seen  the  hungry  ocean  gain 
Advantage  on  the  kingdom  of  the  ehore. 
And  the  idrm  soil  win  of  the  watery  main." 

Shakeip.  .■  SonTiets,  64. 

■fr  Formerly  used  occasionally  with  on;  now 
of,  over,  or  a"  clause  of  a  sentence  introduced 
by  that  is  used  instead.  (See  various  examples 
given  above.) 

"  upon  these  two  arches  the  superincumbent  weight 
of  man  is  solidlv  and  snfficiently  maintained,  as  upt)n 
a  low  dome,  with  the  further  advantage  that  the 
different  joints,  cartUages,  coverings,  and  e>-uo^^:ll 
membranes  give  a  certam  elasticity  to  the  dome,  so 
th.tt  in  leaping,  running,  or  dropping  from  a  height, 
the  Jar  ia  ditfuaed  and  broken  belore  it  can  be  trans- 
mitted to  affect  the  euiTinoiiB  brain -expanded  cra- 
nium."—Owen.-  Olatsif.  of  Mammalia,  p.  94. 

^  To  set  out  to  advantage,  to  set  to  advantage  : 
To  arrange  or  place  in  such  a  manner  that  its 
value  niiiy  be  seen ;  to  place  in  the  most 
favourable  light. 

"  Like  jewels  to  advantaire  set. 
Her  beauty  by  the  shade  does  get"     Waller. 


To  take  advantage  of;  *  to  take  advantage 
on :  To  avail  one's  self  of  an  opportunity  of 
gaining  the  superiority  over  one  iu  some 
matter.  Usually  in  a  bad  sense,  to  outwit,  to 
overreach. 

"...    but  the  Roman  consuls,  who  had  led  out 
an  army  to  meet  them,  tiike  no  advantage  of  their 
weakness. " — Lewis  :  Early  Rom.  Bist..  ch.  xil. 
"  To  take  advantage  on  presented  Joy  : 
Though  I  were  dumb,  yet  his  proceedings  teach 
thee,**  Shakesp.  :   t'enu-i  and  Adoni*. 

Advantage-ground.     [Vantaqe-ground.] 

"This  excellent  man,  who  stood  not  upon  the  ad- 
vantage-ground  before  frsm  the  time  of  his  promotion 
to  thearchbiahoprick    .    .    ."—Clarendon. 

t  ad-va'nt-age  (age  =  ig),  v.t.  &  i. 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  benefit  one,  to  profit  one. 
(a)  Personally. 

"For  what  is  a  man  adt>antaged,   if  he  gain   the 
whole  world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away?" — 
Luke  Ix.  2£. 
"  The  liquid  drops  of  tears  that  you  have  shed. 
Shall  come  again,  transforni'd  to  orient  pearl ; 
Advantaging  their  loan,  with  interest 
Of  ten  times  double  gain  of  happiness." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Richard  IIL,  It.  4 

(6)  Half  impersonally. 

"  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  have  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus.  what  advantageth  it  me.  If  the 
dead  rise  not?  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we 
die."— I  Cor.  xv.  3i 

2.  To  promote  the  interests  of, 

"To  ennoble  it  with  the  spirit  that  Ineplrea  the 
Royal  Society,  were  to  advantage  it  in  one  oi  the  tiest 
capacities  In  which  it  ia  improveabla." — QlanvMe: 
Scepsis  Scientifica. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  be  advantageous,  to  be 
fitted  to  confer  superiority. 

"  Not  flying,  but  foreca.-iting  In  what  plAce 
To  set  upon  them,  what  advantaged  beat." 

MiUon:  Sams^jn  Agonittn. 

ad-van- tage-a-ble  (age  =  ig),  a.  [Ad- 
vantage.] Able  to  be  turned  to  advantage  ; 
advantageous,  profitable. 

"  Shall  see  advantageable  for  our  dignity. 
Anything  in,  or  out  of.  our  demands." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Eenry  F.,  V.  X 

ad-van '-taged,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Advantage.] 
As  pa.  par.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  the  verb. 
*  As  adjective  :  Excellent, 

"  In  the  moat  advantaged  tempers  thia  disposition 
Is  but  comparative."— (?/anwjWe. 

ad-van-ta'-geons,  a.  [Advantage.]  Pro- 
mising or  actually  conferring  advantage  ; 
profitable,  beneficial ;  opportune,  convenient. 

"The  large  system  can  only  be  advantageous vthen 
a  large  amount  of  business  is  to  be  done."— V.  &  Mill : 
PolU.  Econ..  bk.  L,  cb.  ix. 

"...  the  amount  of  adi'imfoffeotia  modification  in 
relation  to  certain  special  euds." — Darvrin:  Descent  qf 
Man.  pt,  it.  ch.  ^-iii. 

"Just  Ik  that  aduan/a^^ou*  glade. 
The  halting  troop  a  line  hfia  made." 

Scott :  Marmion,  iv,  B. 
"...     to  capitulate  on  honourable  and  atican- 
tageous  terux^' — Macaulay  ■  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  lii. 

^  Always  with  to  before  the  person  or  thing 
benefited. 

"Since  every  painter  paiDt«  himself  In  hia  own 
works,  'tis  advantageous  to  him  to  know  himselL"- 
Dryden. 

ad-van~tii-geous-ly,  adv.  [Advanta- 
geous,] In  an  advantageous  manner;  profit- 
ably, beneficially. 

"  It  has,  in  conseqaence.  appeared  to  the  author  of 
the  following  work  that  an  attempt  might  advan- 
tageously be  made  to  treat  the  history  of  ancient 
astronomy."— /.etris .-  Astronomy  qf  the  Ancients,  ch.  i„ 
§  i.,  p.  2. 

"...  a  business  of  real  public  importance  aan 
only  be  carried  on  adcanrageously  upon  bo  large  • 
scale. "~J.  iS.  Mill:  PolU.  Econ.,  bk.  L.  ch.  ii. 

&d-van-ta'-feeou8-ness,  s.  [Ad\anta- 
GEOus.]  The  quality  of  being  advantageous  ; 
profitableness,  profit,  benefit. 

"The  last  property  which  qualifies  God  for  the 
fittest  object  of  our  love,  ii  the  advantageoutness  ol 
his  to  us,  both  in  the  present  and  the  future  life,"— 
Boyle :  Seraphic  Love. 

ad-van'-tag-ing,  pr.  par.    [Advantage.) 

*  ad-vaun'9e,  v.t.    [Advance.] 

1.  To  recommend.     (5pc7isor.) 

2,  To  incite,  to  inflame,  to  stimulate.  [Ai>- 
VANCE.]    {Spe)Lser.) 

*  ad- vaunted,  ad-vaun'st^jaa.  par.    [Ad- 

VAUNCE.] 

*ad-vannt'»  s.  [Avaunt.]  a  boast,  a  vaunt- 
ing, a  bragging. 

"And  If  ye  wyn,  make  naue  advaunt." 

Beywood  :  The  Foure  P't. 

*  ad-vaunt'-our,  s.    [Advaunt.]    a  boast«r. 


tate.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciih,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try.  Syrian.     »,<»  =  ©.     geous  -  jus. 


advectitious— adverbial 


95 


*  id-vec-ti'-tioua,  a.  [Lat.  advecticiiis,  ad- 

vcctitius^  from  adt^txtus,  pa.  par.  of  advehn  = 

to  carry  to.]  Brought  from  another  jjlace ; 
Imported,  foreign. 

tS.d.'Ve'ne,  v.i.    [Lat.  advenio  =  to  come  to, 

to  arrive  at :  od  =  to,  ami  ivnio  —  to  come.] 
To  come  to,  to  accede  to,  to  be  added  to, 
though  derived  from  ii  foreign  source. 

"  A  cAuae,  considered  iu  Jmlicature.  Is  stiled  an  ncci- 
dent^il  c;imt«.  aod  Hit!  accideiilftl  ff  aiiy  atl  isMkid  to 
be  wimtuver  ndvimes  to  the  act  itseU  already  aubatau- 
i\AleK\"—AyHfff:  I'arerj/on 

^  &d,- ve'-ni-ent,  a.  [Lat.  advenUns,  pr.  par. 
oi tulvejiio.]  '[Advene,]  Approaching,  coming, 
beiiiK  sviperadded  from  foreign  sources. 

"  iioiug  tlms  divided  from  trutli  iii  thenioelvefi,  they 
are  yet  larther  removed  l>y  ndv^nicnt  deception,  d-r 
they  ara  dnily  nioikt-d  into  eri-our  by  subtler  aevisers." 
— lirowne :   Vulgar  Errourt. 

d.d'-vent,  s.     [In  Ger.  ndvmt ;  Fr.  avent ;  Ital. 
avvcnto;  all   from   Lat.  advcniwmy  sujnne  of 
advenio.]    [Advene.] 
L  The  act  of  coming. 

1.  {Spec.)  Tkeul.  :  Tlie  first,  or  the  expected 
second  coming  of  Christ. 

"  Olvea  courage  to  their  (i>es,  who,  could  they  aee 
The  di^wu  or  thy  last  advciC,  ImiL'  desired, 
"Would  creep  Uito  the  bowela  of  the  hills, 
And  flee  for  safety  to  the  falling  rocks." 

Cotoper  :  Task,  bk,  vL 

2,  Ordinary  Langiwge  (»t  a  resptctful  or  in  a 
mock-heroic  sense) :  The  coming  of  any  merely 
human  pei'sonage,  or  of  people,  to  a  place. 

"...  changed  habita  uf  life  which  always  follow 
Iroin  the  advetU  of  Europeaoa."— i>arurln.-  Descent  of 
Man,  pt.  1.,  cb.  vii 

"When  It  was  known  that  no  euceour  was  to  be 
expected  from  the  hero  wbu&e  advent  hod  )>een  for^ 
told  by  80  many  seers,  the  IriBli  who  were  shut  up  in 
Gal  way     ioat    all     heart- "—iWacau£ay  .■    Biit.     Eiig., 

cb,   XVLL 

n.  The  time  when  a  coming  takes  place. 

Spec.  {in.  the  Ecclesiastical  Calendar):  The 
season  of  the  year  when  the  Roman  Catluilic, 
the  English,  and  various  other  churt^liea 
commemorate  the  first  and  anticipate  the 
second  coming  of  Christ.  It  comjirises  four 
Sundays,  and  commences  on  the  one  wliiih 
precedes,  or  that  which  follows,  St.  Andrew's 
Day  (November  30),  or  on  St-  Andrew's  Day 
_  itself. 

-vent-ist,  8.  A  hcHever  in  the  second 
a<.lvt^Dt  or  coining  of  Christ.  Adveutists  are 
divided  into  Advent  (or  Second  Advetit)  Chriit- 
tan;  Sevenlh-daij  Adven(i\(s  (of  wliom  there 
are  34,U00  in  these  ^Uites)  and  Evangelical 
Adi'enlists. 

Ad-ven-ti'-tious,  a.    fin  Fr.  admntice:  fr. 

Lat,  advfntifius  ur  adi'eHtitius  =  QOmms  from 
abroad,  foreign.]    [Advent.] 

1.  Not  jirnperly  pertaiuing  to;  extraneous 
to  ;  foreign  to. 

"...  the  OflvmiitiQiis  moisture  which  hangeth 
loose  la  the  body."— Bocon  ,■  Nat.  But..  Cent  IV., 
§365. 

"The  adntntitloiu m-itter  of  thia  commauication."— 
froii'le:  lllsC.  Bng..  iv.  435. 

"These  again  are  either  connate  or  odi'ffti/^rtous. '— 
Benchani, :   Works  (ed.  18i;i).  i  32. 

2.  Comrng  unexpectedly  or  incidentally. 

3.  Boi. :  Abnormal,  as  a  genuine  root  with 


Ad' 


KAKO ROVE-TREE,  SUOWINQ  ADVENTITIOOS  ROOTS. 

leaf-buds  on  it,  or  a  slender  aerial  root  sent 
down  from  the  branches,  as  in  the  banyan  and 
mangrove  trees. 


id-ven-ti'-tlou8-l3r,  adv. 
In  ;iii  adventitious  manner; 
dt-ntally. 


[AnvRNTiTiors.] 
casually;  acel- 


dd-vdn-ti'-tlous-ness,  s.    [ADVENTmous.J 
Tlie  quality  or  aUito  of  being  adventitious. 


t  ad  -  vent '- ive,  a.  4i  e.  [Low  Lat.  od- 
ventiv-us,  from  adventum,,  supine  of  xdvenio.] 
[Advene.] 

As  adjtctivi :  Foreign  to,  not  native  ;  ad- 
ventitious. 

"...  the  conaidemtloQS  of  the  original  of  the 
soul,  whether  it  be  native  or  advetuive,  and  huw  far  it 
ia  exempted  from  lawu  of  matter  and  of  the  immor- 
tality thereof,  and  many  other  jKiiiita  .  .  ."—Baam  : 
Adv.  (tf  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

*  As  substantive :  A  person  or  thing  coming 
from  abroad. 

"Tliat  the  natives  be  not  eo  manj'.  but  that  there 
may  l>e  elhiiw-room  enough  for  them  and  for  the 
adventiDai  &lso."— Bacon. 

*  ad-vent'-r^,  s.  [Adventctre.]  Ad  adven- 
ture, an  enteriirise. 

"Act  a  brave  work  ;  call  it  thj  last  adventry." 

Ii.  Jiiiison :  Epig. 

ad-vent'-U-al,  a.  [Advent.]  Pertaining  to 
the  season  of  Advent. 

"I  do  alBo  dally  use  one  other  collect,  aa.  namely, 
the  collects  adi-entiMf,  quadragesimal,  paaclial,  or 
peuteciiatal,  for  their  proper  aeasons." — Bishop  Soun- 
der soti. 

ad-vent -iire,  *  a-vent'-iire,  s.    [Fr.  aven- 
'hire;  Ital.  iivvcntura^  from  Lat.  advaiturus 
fut.  part,  of  advenUi.]    [Aunteb,] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  The  act  of  venturing  or  hazarding,  hazard 
(followed  b}'  of  or  standing  alone). 
"The  advent  ure  of  her  pei-soii." 

Sha/ccfp.  :    Winter's  Tale,  v.  1. 
"  He  loved  excitement  and  adventure." — Jtacauta;/  : 
Biit.  Eng..  ch.  xii. 

At  all  adventures:  At  all  ha2ard8,  at  all 
risks. 

"Wliere  the  mUid  does  not  perceive  probable  con- 
nection, there  men's  ojiiuious  are  the  efffcts  of  chance 


n.  Tliat  which  constitutes  the  venture  or 
hazard. 

*  1.  Chance,  fortune.    [Aventure.] 

"  Ai'anture  so  hath  turned  hia  pas 
Ageynea  the  kyng  bia  inaa" 

Kyng  A/isaunder,  7,B87. 

•  2.  An  occurrence,  especially  if  it  is  of  an 
important  character. 

"The  adventures  of  one's  life." — BOfCon. 
3.  An  enterprise    of   uncertain    issue ;    an 
exploit  not  to  be  achieved  without  risk. 

"  This  hard  adventure  claims  thy  utmost  c;ire." 

Pojie :  Bomer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxiv.,  4a& 
"  To  taste  the  fruit  of  yon  celestial  tree, 
Or  die  in  the  advcrUure." 

Sliakesp. :  Perictet.  1.  L 
"He    .    .    .    hod  been  accuBtouied  to  eccentric  ad- 
ventures,"— Maeaulay  :  Bist,  Eng.,  ch.  Ix. 

B.  Techni.cally : 

Comm,  (especially  by  sea):  That  which  is 
put  to  hazard  ;  a  ship  or  goods  sent  to  sea  at 
tlie  risk  of  tlie  sender. 

"...  reserving  to  himself  only  one-tenth  part  of 
the  gains  of  the  a4iwiUure."—J/acaulai/:  Bist.  Eng., 
ch.  XXV. 

^  More  usually  Venture  (q.v.). 

A  bill  of  adventure:  A  writing  signed  by  one 
who  receivts  goods  on  board  his  vessel  at 
their  owner's  risk.  Or  a  writing  signed  by  a 
merchant,  stating  that  the  goods  shipped  in 
his  name  belong  to  anotliLT,  to  tlie  adventure 
or  chance  of  wliich  the  person  so  named  is  to 
slend. 

ad-vent'-iire,  v.t  &  i.      [In  Fr.  aventurer; 
Ital.  avvcnlnrare.]    [Adventure,  s.] 

1.  TraTis.  :  To  risk,  to  hazard,  to  put  iu 
danger. 

"  So  bold  Leandcr  would  adventure  it" 

Shakesp.  :  Two  Gentlen%en  of  Verona,  ill.  1. 
Yet  Uicy  adventured  to  go  back."— BMnyan.-  The 
Pttgynms  Progress,  pt.  i. 

^  It  is  sometimes  used  reflectively. 

".  .  .  desiring  him  that  he  would  not  adventure 
himself  into  the  theatre."— ,<rta  xix,  31. 

2.  Inirans. :  To  venture. 

"  Pane.  I  am  almost  afraid  to  stand  alone 
Here  m  the  churchyard  :  yet  1  will  adrfmuurt," 

Shakfip. :  Utivhij  'I  nil  Juliet,  v,  3. 

^  There  is  properly  an  ellipsis  in  the  above 
examjile,  the  meaning  being,  "yet  I  will  ad- 
venture to  do  it;"  it  thus  resembles  the 
example  from  Bunyan. 

ad-vent'-iired,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Adventure,  r,  ] 

•  ad-vent'-iire-f ul,  a.    [Adventdre.]    Full 
of  ;iiiv('nturo  ;  deliKiitnig  iu  enterprise. 

* ad-vent'-iire-ment,  s.      [Eng.  adventure; 
'-■mcnt]     Danger,  hazard,  risk. 


ad-ven'-tiir-er,  s.    [In  Ger.  abenteurer ;  Fr. 
'  mventurier ;  Ital.  awenturiere.] 

1.  Originally:  All  who  belonged  to  a  com- 
pany of  merchants  united  for  the  discovery 
and  colonisation  of  new  lands,  or  for  trade 
with  remote  parts  of  the  world.  The  Society 
of  Adventurers  arose  in  Burgundy ;  it  was 
established  V>y  John,  Duke  of  Brabant,  in 
1248,  and,  being  translated  into  England,  had 
its  constitution  and  privileges  confirmed  by 
various  kings,  beginning  with  Edwaj-d  IU., 
and  terminating  with  Henry  VII.  The  official 
name  which  it  ultimately  bore  in  this  country 
was  the  Merchant  Adventurers. 

Adventurers  upon  return  ;  called  also  Putters 
out.  Adventurers  wlio  lent  money  before 
departing  on  a  hazardous  journey,  stipulating 
that  if  they  returned  alive  they  should  receive 
their  capital  back,  with  heavy  interest  upon 
it ;  while  if  they  died  abroad  it  would  become 
the  property  of  the  borrower.     [Puiter  out.] 

2.  One  who,  being  consfdous  that  h-j  pos- 
sesses courage  and  ability,  seeks  his  foixune 
in  new  and  perilous  ent-entrises,  military, 
political,  or  of  any  other  kind,  it  not  being 
implied  that  he  is  a  member  of  any  chartered 
company  like  that  above  described. 

"Theae  contests,  however,  did  not  take  place  till  the 
younger  «</ivnf(ir«rr  had  attained  riches  and  di^iiitiea 

such  that  he  no  lunger  atuod  in  need  of  tiie  patronage 
which  had  raised  hiux."—M acaulay :  Bist.  Eng  ,  eli.  iv. 

*  ad-vent'-ux'e-s<&mo,  a.  [Adventttbe.] 
Bold,  dai'ing,  adventurous. 

II  Now  shortened  into  Venturesome  (q.  v.). 

ad-vent'-iire-Bome-ness,  s.  [Adventure- 
SOME.J  The  act  or  quality  of  bfjng  venture- 
some. (Tliis  word  is  now  shortened  to  Yen- 
turesomeness.) 

ad- ven'-tiir -ess,  $.  An  uosciupuloufl, 
designing  woman. 

ad-vent'-iir-ing,  pr.  par.    [Adventure,  v.] 

ad-vent '-iir-oiis,  a.  [In  Fr,  aventurenx.'S 
[Adventure.]     Full  of  adventure. 

1.  0/ persons  :  Fond  of  adventure,  prone  to 
embark  in  hazardous  enterprises,  enterprising, 

"  What  time  I  sailed  with  Morgan's  orew, 
Who  oft.  'mid  our  carousals,  8p.ike 
Of  Kuleigb.  Fi*obiEher,  aud  Dmke  : 
Advent urouf  heai-ts  !  who  b.trtered.  bold. 
Their  Bugllsh  ateel  for  Spanish  gold," 

Scott :  Bolebij.  Ii.  It 

2.  Of  thintjs :  Invohing  danger,  perilous; 
not  to  be  done  or  achieved  without  danger, 
not  to  be  encountered  without  risk.  The 
hazard  may  be  to  life,  to  lil»erty.  to  reputa- 
tion, or  to  anything  else  wliich  is  prized. 

"...    that  breathed 
Heroic  ardour  to  adventurous  deeds 
tfjider  their  irodlike  k';ulera,  iu  the  c.^use 
Of  Uod  aud  His  Meusiab. "— iJ/i^ro/i ;  P.  L.,  bk.  vl 

[See  also  the  examples  under  Adventur- 
ously.] 

ad-vent'-'iir-ous-ly,  adv.  [Adventuroos.  ] 
In  an  adventurous  manner;  courageously, 
boldly,  daringly. 

"Thoy  are  both  haupied :  and  so  would  this  lie,  if  he 
durst  steal  any  tbini;  adveiUurounlj/." — Shaketp.  :  K. 
Benry  I'.,  iv.  4. 

"He  has  drawn  heavily  upon  time  in  bis  develop- 
ment of  s])ecies.  and  he  has  itmwu  advent uron flu  upon 
matter  iu  his  theory  of  iiaugenesis." — TyndaU.' Frag, 
of  Science,  3rd  ed..  vii.  158. 

ad-vent'-iir-ous-ness,  s.  [Adventurous,] 
The  quality  of  being  adventurous  ;  euteri)rise, 
courage,  boldness,  valour. 

*  S-d'-ven-ue,  s.    Old  spelling  of  Avenue. 

ad -verb,  s.  I  In  Ger.  adverhium;  Fr.  ad- 
verbs ;  Ital.  avverhio ;  from  Lat.  adverbium 
=  an  adverb:  «d  =  to,  and  v€rb'Lm=:i  Wdi-d,  a 
verb.  The  etymology  does  not  suggest 
the  full  meaning  of  the  tirm  adicrb.  An 
adverb  may  be  placed  before,  or  in  imme- 
diate connection  with,  other  j-arts  of  sjiueth 
tlian  a  verb  (see  below).]  One  of  the  "  jiai-ts 
of  speech."  A  word  placed  in  more  or  k-ss 
immediate  ciin,iunction  with  a  veib,  a  ]iar- 
ticiple,  an  adjective,  or  another  adverb, 
and  designed  to  qualify  its  meaning.  In 
the  sentences,  "he  rides  well."  "  s)  Icndidly 
done,"  "remarkably  good,"  and  "  verj'  pros- 
perously," well,  f!plendidbi,  remarkably,  very 
and  prosperously  are  adverbs. 

ad-verb'-i-al,  a.     [In  Ger.  advcrhinlisch ;  Pr. 

uiherhi/il ;  Ital.  ovverbinb',  finui   Lat.  adverbi- 

alis,  from  adverbium  =  an  adverb.]  [Adverb.] 

1,  Pertaining  to  an  adverb,  coutaiumg  aa 

adverb. 

"T  npxt  proceed  tn  the  ttfiverbiat  forma. " — Key: 
Philological  /:«Srt.va(ieB3).  p.  179. 


b6U,  li6^;  pout,  j6^1:  oat,  pell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    sin,  a^;  expect,   Xenophon,  es^st.     -ingi. 
-da  -  sha ;  -elan  -  sh^ju  -tlon,  -alon  =  shiin ;  -^ion,  -tion  =  zhiin.  -tious.  -sioua,  -cious  =  shus.  -ble,  nile.  &c  =  b$l,  d^L 


96 


adverbially— advertisement 


2.  Liberal  in  the  use  of  adverbs. 

"He  is  wonderfully  adverbial  in  hia  profeaaloua."— 
Tatter,  No.asL 

&d,-verft'-i-al-lj^,  ad2L  | Adverbial.  J  After 
the  manner  "of  an  adverB. 

" .  .  ■  and  which  are  used  adverbially  by  the 
modems."— £eames.'  Compar.  Gratn.  Aryan  Lang,  qf 
India,  i.  163. 

*  Jid-ve're,  r.  t.     [Advert.  ] 

t  &d'-vers-a*ble,  a.     [Adverse,]    Contrary 

to,  opposite  to.     (Johnson:  Diet.) 

•  ad'-vers-a'-9S?-6n,  s.  [Adverse.]  Con- 
tention. 

"  DesyriDge  so  a  caatell  in  to  dwell, 
Uym  and  h>s  men  to  kepe  friin  all  adversacyon." 
Bardyny :  Chron.,  L  55, 

*  ad'-ver-sant,  a.  [Adverse.]  Adverse. 
(Minsheu  :  (~hddt  into  Tongues.) 

5>d-ver-8ar'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  a  note-book,  a 
common-place  hook,  a  journal,  memoranda, 
especially  a  book  in  which  debtor  and  creditor 
entries  were  placed  adverse,  that  is,  opposite 
to  each  other.] 

1.  A  common-place  book. 

"These  parchments  are  supposed  to  have  been  St. 
Paul's  adversaria" — Bull :  Sermonx. 

2.  A  ])rinted  miscellany. 

•  id'-ver-sa-rie»  s.    [Adversary.  ] 

&d-ver-8ar'-i-OUS,  a.  [Adversary.]  Full 
of  opposition  to,  exceedingly  adverse  to. 
(Poet  ic.)    (^outkey. ) 

fid'-ver-sai'^,  s.  &  a,  [In  Fr.  adversaire ; 
Ital.  avvefsario,  fr.  Lat.  adversarins  =  turned 
towards,  opposed  to:  adversus,  part.,  adj.,  & 
prep.  =  turned  towards,  opposite  :  ad  =  to  ; 
vermis  =  turned,  pa.  par.  of  verto  =  to  turn.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  temporarily  or  permanently  brought 
into  antagonism  with  another,  as  in  a  battle, 
a  lawsuit,  a  competition,  or  even  a  friendly 
game  ;  an  opponent. 

"  And  eek  by  witnessyng  of  many  a  wight. 


"  And  do  as  adversaries  do  in  law- 
Strive  mightily,  but  eat  and  drink  as  friends." 
Shakeap.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  2. 
"...     let  him  not  go  down  with  ua  to  battle,  leat 
Ic  the  battle  he  be  an  adversary  to  ua."— 1  Sam.  ixix.  4. 

2.  One  who  from  having  been  brought  in 
some  way  Into  antagonism  with  another,  has 
become  his  secret  or  avowed  foe.  In  a  more 
general  sense,  an  enemy,  whether  public  or 
private,     (Used  also  of  the  enemies  of  God.) 

"  And  he  w.i3  an  adversary  to  Israel  all  the  days  of 
Solomon."— 1  Ktnffs  xi.  25. 

"Let  mine  adversaries  be  clothed  with  shame."— 
P§.  cix,  29. 

"The  adversaries  of  the  Lord  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces    .    .    .  "—1  Sam.  ii.  10. 

H  Applied  in  Scripture  by  way  of  eminence 
to  Satan. 

"...  your  oducMary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  liun, 
walketh  aoout,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour."— 
1  Pet.  V.  8. 

B.  As  adjective :  Opposed  to,  adverse  to. 

"An  unvanquishable  fort  agaiu.st  the  impressions 
and  assaults  of  all  adversary  forces," — Bp.  King 
ntis  Pahit.  (1614),  p.  30. 

Law  :  Not  unopposed.  «  An  adversary  suit  is 
a  suit  to  which  opposition  has  been  intimated. 

&d-vers'-a-tive,  o.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  adversa- 
tivum;  Fr.  adversatif;  ItaL  avversativo,  from 
Lat.  adi'eTsativiis.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Oen. :  Expressing  some  opposition  to,  or 
ftt  least  some  difference  from  or  with. 

2.  Spec. :  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  con- 
taining an  adversative. 

"  Two  members  of  one  and  the  same  sentence  con- 
nected with  the  adversative  particle  'hnt.' "—n'ortti- 
i7i-jton  :  Miscel!.,  p.  4. 

5[  Prof.  Bain  considers  the  Adversative 
terms  as  the  second  class  of  Co-ordinating 
Conjunctions,  the  others  being  called  Cumu- 
lative and  Illative.  The  adversatives  place 
the  second  sentence  or  clause  in  some  kind  of 
opposition  to  the  preceding  one.  There  are 
three  species  or  divisions  in  the  class  :  Ex- 
clusive Adversatives  (viz.,  not,  bid,  elm,  other- 
U'isp),  AU^rnaiive  Adversatives  (viz.,  eiUier — or; 
whether — or;  neither — nor),  and  Arrestive  Ad- 
versatives (as  but,  but  then,  still,  only,  tieverth*:- 
less,  and  others).    (Bain:  Higher  Eng.  Gram.) 

B.  j4s  substantive : 

Grammar:  A  word  putting  in  more  or  less 
distinct  opposition  to  each  other  the  two  por- 


tions of  a    sentence    between    which    it    is 
placed.    [See  the  adjective.] 

ad'-verse,  a.  [in  Fr.  adverse;  ItaL  avverso ; 
fr.  Lat.  orfi'ersw-s  =  turned  to  :  ad  =  to;  versus, 
pa.  par.  of  verto  =  to  tura] 

H  Shakespeare  generally  accents  on  the  first 
syllable  as  is  now  done  ;  but  in  the  following 
passage  he  does  so  on  the  second  : 

"Though  time  seems  so  atli-erse,  and  means  unfit." 
Shaketp.  :  All  "s  Well  that  Ends  IVell.  v.  L 

A.  Ordinary  Ltxiiguage : 

L  Of  purely  physical  opposition:  So  turned 
towards  a  person  as  literally  to  stand  in  the 
way  of  his  progress. 

Used  (1)  of  anything  in  action  against  a 
person  or  thing. 

"  One  by  storms  annoyed  and  adverse  winds." 

H'ordsteorth :  Excursion,  bk.  Ui. 

(2)  Of  what  is  simply  opposite  to  a  person 
or  thing. 

"  And  Africa  coast  and  Calpe'a  adverse  height." 

Byron:  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 

XL  Of  opposition  not  purely  physical 

1.  Of  persons  or  beings :  Hostile,  antagon- 
istic, inimical,  unpropitious. 

"  Besides,  the  king's  name  is  a  tower  of  strength. 
Which  they  upon  the  adi'crse  faction  want. " 

SttaKesp.  :  King  Hicliard  III.,  v.  a 
"The  adherents  of  the   ministers  were  victorious, 

Sut  the  adiiprs*  mob  to  the  rout  .    .    .'" — Macaulay : 
'ist.  Eng.,  ch.  xjciv. 

"  E'er  since  our  adverse  fates  decreed 
That  wo  must  part,  and  I  must  mourn." 

Cowper :  To  Delia. 

2.  Of  things: 

(a)  In  opposition  to  the  real  or  supposed 
welfare  of;  calamitous,  afflictive. 

"  What  if  he  hath  decreed  that  I  shall  first 
Be  try'd  in  humble  state,  and  things  adverse  ; 
By  tribulations,  injuries,  insults. 
Contempts,  and  scoma,  and  snares,  and  violence?" 
Sniton :  P.  R..  bk.  ilL 

(b)  In  its  nature  opposed  to,  incongruous 
or  inconsistent  with. 

"The  benevolent  spirit  of  the  Christian  morality 
Is  undoubtedly  adverse  to  distinctions  of  caate." — 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

B.  Technically: 

Law.  Adverse  possession :  Occujtancy  against 
the  person  rightfully  entitled,  but  which, 
however,  will  become  unimpeachable  if  the 
latter  remain  quiet  on  the  subject  for  twenty 
years. 

*  &d'-verse,  V.  f.  [From  the  adjective.  In  Lat. 
adirrsor  :=  to  oppose.]  To  oppose,  to  manifest 
hostility  to. 

"  Of  that  fortune  him  scbulde  adverse.' 

Qower :  Con/estio  Amantis,  bk.  iL 

&d'-verse-ly,  adv.  [Adverse.]  In  an  ad- 
verse manner,  oppositely. 

"  If  the  drink  you  give  me  touch  my  palate  ad- 
versely. I  make  a  crooked  face  at  it.  —Shakesp.  : 
Coriolanus,  ii.  I, 

^'-verse-ness»  s.  [Adverse.]  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  adverse  ;  opposition. 


*  id-vers'-er,  s.     [Adverse.]     An  adversary, 

"  Myn  adversers  and  false  wytnes  berars  agaynste 
me." — Archatolngia,  xxiii.  4S. 

id-vers'-i-fo-li-ate,      ad-vera-i-fo'-li- 

oils,  a.  [Lat.  a<iT'ersTis  =  turned  to,  opposite  ; 
folium  =  a  leaf] 

Bot. :  Ha\ing  opposite  leaves. 

*  &d-ver'-slon,  s.  [Advert.]  A  turning  to, 
attention. 

"  The  soul  bestoweth  her  adverxion 
On  something  else." — More:  Phil.  Poems,  p.  2*4. 

&d-ver'-si-ty,  *  id-ver'-si-te,  s.    [In  Fr 

adversite ;  Ital.  avversitd,  fr.  Lat.  adversitas  =:^ 
(1)  contrariety,  antipathy ;  (2)  misfortune, 
calamity.] 

1.  Adverse  circumstances,  misfortune, 
calamity,  trouble,  either  one  affliction  or  a 
series  of  them.    (In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural.) 

"He  bath  said  in  his  heart.  I  shall  not  be  moved : 
for  I  shall  never  be  in  adversity." — Ps.  x.  6. 

"  And  though  the  Lord  give  you  the  bread  of  ad- 
versity, and  the  water  of  affliction  .  .  .  "—Isa.  xxx.  20. 

"  And  ye  have  this  day  rejected  yoiir  God.  who  him- 
self saved  you  out  of  all  your  adversities  and  your 
tribulations    .    .     .  " — 1  Sam.  x.  19. 

2.  The  state  of  ment^al  depression  produced 
by  such  adverse  circumstances  or  calamities. 

"Haveth  som  renthe  on  hir  adversitA.' 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  5,074. 

3d-vert',  u  (.  hi.  [in  Ital.  awertire,  fr.  Lat. 
adverto,  v.  t.  =  to  turn  towards  :  ad  =  to  ;  I'erto 
=  to  turn.] 


'  1.  Transitive  :  To  regard,  to  advise. 

"  So  though  the  soul,  the  time  she  doth  advert 
The  body's  passions,  takes  herself  to  die." 

Dr.  H.  More:  Song  of  the  Soul,  iv.  SS. 

2.  I iitTansitive  :  To  turn  the  mind  or  atten- 
tion to,  to  remark,  to  notice. 
(a)  With  to : 

"I  may  again  advert  to  the  distinction. "—Owe*  - 
Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  97. 

*  (b)  With  upon  : 

*'  A  child  of  earth.  I  rested,  in  that  stage 
Of  my  piist  course  to  which  these  thoughts  advert. 
Upon  earth's  native  enerpie.'i." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iiL 
"  While  they  pretend  to  advert  upon  one  libel,  they 

set  up  another.*'— rjrwiic  of  tlic  Duke  of  Guise  (1683). 

*  &d-vert',  v.t.  [Lat.  averto :  a  —  from  ;  verto 
=  to  turn.  The  d  is  improperly  inserted.l 
To  avert,  to  turn  away  from.     (Scotch.) 

"Frae  my  sinnes  advert  thy  face." 

Poems,  iGth  cent 

ad-vert-ed, pa.  par.    [Advert.] 

*  ad-vert'-ance,    s.      [Advertence.]      (Old 

Scutch.) 

^  ad-ver-ta  -tion,  *ad-ver-ta-cy-ount  s. 

[Advekt.]    Information.   (Digby  Myst.,\>.  lOG.) 

ad-vert  -en^e,  *  id-vert' -an$e  (0.  Scotch), 
s.     [In  Ital.  avvertenza.]     [Advert.] 

1.  The  act  of  turning  the  mind  to;  atteo- 
tion,  notice,  heedfulness. 

*  1.  Without  to : 

"Although  the  body  sat  among  them  there, 
Her  advertence  is  alw.iya  ellia  where  ; 
For  Troilus  full  f.iat  her  soule  sought. 
Withouten  worde.  on  him  alwaie  she  thought.' 
Chaucer :  Troilus  and  Cress.,  iv.  698l 

2.  With  to : 

"  Christianity  may  make  Archimedes  his  challenge : 
give  it  but  where  it  may  set  its  foot,  .^lluw  but  a  sober 
advertence  to  i  ts  proposals,  and  It  will  move  the  whol* 
woT\d."— Decay  of  Piety. 

IL  A  person  or  persons  attending  upoa. 
(0.  Scotch.) 

1.  Retinue. 

"And  all  his  advertance  that  in  his  court  dwellla.' 
— Rauf  Coilyear. 

2,  Adherents,  abettors,  advisers. 

"Schir  William  of  Crechtoun  and  Schir  George  of 
Crecbtuun,  and  thar  advertence."— Short  Chron-  ^ 
Jos.  [J.,  p.  36. 

t  ad-vert '-en-9y,  s.  [Advertence.]  The 
same  as  Advertence,  in  sense  No.  I. 

"Too  much  advertency  is  not  your  talent ;  or  else 
you  had  fied  from  that  text,  as  from  a  rock." — Surift. 

Sd-vert'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  advertens,  pr.  par.  of 
adverto.]  "[Advert.]  Turning  towards,  atten- 
tive, heedfuL 

"This  requires  choice  parts,  great  attention  of  mind, 
sequestration  from  the  imiwrtunity  of  secular  em- 
ployments, and  a  \ong,a<lvertenr.  and  deliberate  cou- 
uexing  of  con-sequenta,  —Bale:  Ongin  qf  ManJeind. 

3^-vert'-ent-iy,  adv.  [Advertent.]  In  an 
advertent  manner  ;  not  unintentionally,  but 
with  deliberation,  or,  at  least,  wilfully. 

ad-vert -iiig,  pr.  par.     [Advert.] 

&d'-ver-tise,  ^'-ver-tize,  v.t.  &  i.    [0.  Pr. 

advertissant,  pr.  par,  of  advertir  ;  Fr.  avertir  ; 
It'll,  aiwisarc  ■  Lat.  adverto.]     [Advert.] 
A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  Gen.  :  To  notify,  to  inform,  to  give  in- 
telligence to. 

"  I  have  adverted  him  by  seeiet  means.  '—Shakesp.  : 
Benry  VI.,  Part  ///.,  iv.  5. 


"  I  was  advertised  their  general  slept" 

Shakesp, :  Troilus  and  Cressida,  ii.  2. 

2.  Spec. :  To  publish  in  a  newspaper,  or  in 
some  similar  way,  a  ]>aragraph  generally 
designed  to  promote  the  financial  or  other 
interests  of  the  person  who  seeks  its  inser- 
tion.    [Advertisement,  IIJ.  2. J 

"By  statute  25  Gleo,  II.,  c.  36,  even  to  advertise  t 
reward  for  the  return  of  things  stolen,  with  no  ques- 
tiuiis  asked,  or  words  to  tlie  same  purport,  subjects 
the  advertiser  and  the  printer  to  a  forfeiture  of  £60 
ench." —Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk,  iv.,  ch.  10. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  publish  an  advertise- 
ment in  a  newspaper,  or  in  any  other  way 
give  it  currency. 

^  Formerly  used  sometimes  with  upon,  bo 
as  to  make  a  compound  transitive  verb. 

",  .  .  do  advertvie  upon  that  learned  knight,  my 
very  worthy  friend." — Sir  Il'm,  Bend     Tatter.  No.  224 

dd'-verti^ed,     ^'-ver-tized«  pa.   par, 

[Advertise,  Advertize.]^ 

ad-ver'-ti^e-ment.  *  ad-ver-tr^e-mSnt, 

s.     [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  avcrtissement.] 


f&te.  f&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  ur,  marine;   go,  p^ 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qn  =  kw. 


advertiser— ad   vitam   aut  culpam 


97 


t  The  act  of  advertiaing, 

1.  Gen. :  Tha  act  of  advertising,  intimating, 
<■■  giving  notice  of  anything. 

•  2.  Spec. :  Adjnonition. 

*' My  grief s  cr>'  louder  than  adv^rtUement." 

Shaketp. :  Much  Ado  aAoul  Nothing,  v.  L 

n.  The  state  of  being  advertised,  ability  to 
be  advertised. 

IIL  That  which  advertises. 
t  1.  Gen.  :  Intimation  in  any  way  of  some- 
thing which  has  occurred, 

"K.  Hen.  The  Earl  of  Westmoreland  set  forth  to-day  : 
With  him  my  son,  Ixird  Jolin  of  Lancaater ; 
For  this  advert i-sement  ia  five  daj's  old." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  /!'.,  part  I.,  lil  1 

2.  Spec:  A  public  announcement,  notice,  or 
statement  in  the  columns  of  a  newspaper  or 
othtir  public  print,  giving  infurmation  regard- 
ing a  private  i>r  public  undertaking,  stating  a 
want  or  a  fact  ur  a  coming  event,  and  usually 
paid  fur  by  the  party  to  be  benefited  by  such 
announcement.  Circulars,  handbills,  posters, 
and  signs  of  various  kinds  are  advertisenientu, 
but  the  term  is  quite  commimly  restricted 
to  aniiouncementH  appearing  in  newspapers, 
magazines,  theatrical  programmes  and  the  like. 

ftd-ver-ti'-jer,  s.     [Advertise.] 

1.  Of  persons  :  One  who  advertises. 

"Tlie  ^eat  skill  In  an  adfertiaer  Is  chiefly  seen  In 
the  etyle  he  makes  use  of." — Tatler,  No.  224. 

2.  Of  things:  That  which  advertises.  {Used 
as  the  name  of  various  newspapers,  as  the 
** Morning  Advertiser.") 

"  They  have  drawled  through  columns  of  gazetteers 
and  adveriuers  for  a  century  together."— fl«rft«  , 
Works.  U.  13. 

fid-ver-ti^'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Advertise.] 
L  ^s  present  jKirticiph :    In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 
VL  As  adjective : 

1.  Furnishing  advertisements,  aa  "  an  ad- 
vertising firm." 

2.  Constituting  a  receptacle  for  advertise- 
ments, as  an  "advertising  van."  Vehicles 
designed  for  such  a  purpose  cannot  legally  be 
Bent  forth  to  traverse  public  thoroughfares. 

*  3.  Attentive. 

^  Advertising  and  holy  =  attentive  and 
fiuthful     {JohTLSon.) 

"As  I  was  then 
Advertising  &ad  holy  to  your  I:iusines3, 
Not  ch.'inging  heart  with  habit,  I  am  still 
Attomiedf  at  your  service." 

Shakeip.:  Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 

&d,'-ver-tize,  &c.    [Advertise.] 
&d-veBp'-©r-ate,  v.i.    [In  Lat.  advesperascit, 

impers.  verb  =  evening  approaches  :  ad  =  to  ; 

vesperasco  =  to  become  evening  ;    vespera  or 

vesper  =  the    evening.]      To   draw   towards 

evening. 

•id-vest',  v.t.  [Norm.  Fr.  advestir:  fr.  Lat. 
ad  =  to,  and  vestis  =  a  garment.]  To  put  in 
possession,  to  invest.     (Cotgrave.) 

•  ad-vew'e,  v.  [View.]  To  consider.  (Spenser.) 

*  ad-vew'ed,  pa.  par.     [Advewe.] 

%d-vi  96,    •  a- vis',     *  a-vi'se,    "*  av-i-is', 

*a-vy's,  5.  [Ft.  auis;  Ital.  avviso.]  [Advise.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

*l.  Opinion,  view,  sentiment. 

"And  aeth  then  sayd  hlr  aviis 
Of  God.  that  Loverd  was  and  ever  iase," 

Saynt  Kalerint!,  p.  179. 

•2.  Deliberate  consideration,  prudence. 

"What  he  hath  wnn,  that  he  hath  fortified 


8o  hot  ft  siieed   with  fluoh  adoice  diapoa'd  ; 
Such  temperate  urdei 
Doth  wont  example." 


Such  tem^ierate  order.  In  so  fierce  a  course. 

Shakesp.  :  King  John,  lil  4. 


[Sen  also  example  under  No.  3.] 

3.  Infonnation.     [See  also  Commerce  (B.  1)] 

"How  slialt  I  doat  on  her  with  more  advice. 
That  thus  without  oduir*-  begin  t<tlove  her  I" 

Shakesp. :  Two  Oent.  It  *. 

4,  Counsfti ;  an  opinion  offered  as  to  what 
one  ought  to  do  either  habitually,  or  in  the 
circumstances  which  have  at  the  time  arrived. 

"...  sive  here  your  advice  and   counsel" — Judg. 

XX.  7 

"  Hifl  frleudB  were  sumnjon'd  on  a  wiutao  nice. 

To  pnaa  their  Judgment,  and  to  give  adi'ice  ; 

But  flx'd  liefore.  and  wi-ll  resolved  waa  he 

(Aa  meu  that  ask  adoice  are  wont  to  be)." 

Pope  :  January  and  May,  81—84. 

To  take  advice  is  to  accept  It  when  tendered, 
and  act  upon  it. 

"This  adtHce  was  taken,  and  with  excallent  effect." 
—Macaulay :  Uitt.  Kng..  ch-  ix. 


To  take  advice  with,  is  to  take  counsel  with  ; 
to  consult,  to  hold  a  conference  with,  and  aak 
the  opinion  of,  as,  for  instance,  an  adept  in 
any  art. 

"  Great  princes,  taking  adtnce  with  workmen,  with 
no  less  cost  set  their  things  together."  —  Baco«  .■ 
Easai/s. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  :  Information  on  some  business 
matter  communicated  by  one  engaged  in 
mercantile  life  to  another  person  similarly 
engaged. 

^  Often  in  the  plural ;  in  which  case  it 
means  telegrams,  letters,  or  other  documents, 
or  even  verbal  com  muni  cations,  interesting  to 
commercial  men,  regarding  occurrences  hap- 
pening elsewhere. 

A  letter  of  advice  :  A  letter  sent  by  one  mer- 
chant to  another,  informing  him  when  bills  or 
cheques  are  drawn  on  him,  with  particulars 
as  to  when  payment  is  to  be  made. 

2.  Nautical.  Advice-hoat :  A  small  vessel  to 
carry  despatches,  or,  in  some  cases,  verbal 
information    between    places    accessible    by 

water. 

*  Sd-vig'-il-ate,  v.  t.  [Lat.  advigilo  =  to 
watch   by,    to  keep  guard  over :    ad  =  near, 

and  vi.gih  =  to  be  wakeful,  to  watch  ;  vigil  = 
awake,  watchful.]     To  watch  over,  to  watch. 

ad-vis-gk-bil'-I-tj?,  s.  [Eng.  advisable;  -ity.] 
The  4uality  or  state  of  being  advisable ;  ad- 
visableness. 

ad-vi^'-a-ble,  a.    [Advise.] 

*  1.  Alile  to  be  advised  ;  not  indisposed 
to  accept  advice,   and  therefore  encouraging 

others  to  offer  it. 

"  He  was  so  strangely  advisable  that  he  would  advert 
uBtu  the  judgment  of   the  meanest  person,"  — /'e^' 
Life  of  Bammond. 

2.  Such  as  one  acting  on  good  advice  would 
adopt :  right,  proper,  befitting,  fitting,  ex- 
pedient. 

"  He  called  a  council  of  war  to  consider  what  course 
it  would  be  advisalile  to  take." — Macaulaj/ :  But.  Eng., 
ch.  xiiL 

ad-vi^'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Advisable.]  The 
quality  of  being  proper,  befitting,  or  ex- 
pedient.    (Johnson  :  Diet.) 


]      In    an 


ad-vi^-a-bly,   adv.     [Advisable. 
advisabfe  manner.     {Webster.) 

ad-vi'^e,  *  ad-vy  je,  *  ad-vi  ze,  *  a-vi'^e, 

*a-vy'se,  "a-vi'ze,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  ad- 
viser ;  Ital.  avvisare  =  to  view,  to  perceive,  to 
take  note.]    [Advice.] 

1.  Transitive : 

(a)  Ordinary  Language : 
"  1.  To  observe,  to  look  at. 

"  Heo  heom  avyted  among  ther  play. 
For  he  waa  nought  of  that  coutray.' 

Kifng  AliaautvUr,  22L 
"He  Kioked  back,  and  her  avizing  well 
Weentd,  as  he  said,  that  by  her  outward  grace. 
That  fairest  Florlmel  waa  present  there  iii  place." 
Spenser:  F.  q.,  IV,  U.  32. 

"2.  To  consider,  to  deliberate  upon. 

(a)  Not  with  self  added  (unrefiectively). 

(h)  With  self  added  (reflectively):  To  take 
counsel  with  one's  self  ;  to  reflect. 

"  Now  therefore  advise  thyself  what  word  I  shall 
bring  again  to  him  that  sent  me."— l  Chron.  xxi.  12 

3.  To  inform,  to  acquaint,  to  apprise  ;  to 
teach,     [See  ConiTnerce.] 

"  Quick.  Are  you  advised  o'  that?  you  shall  find  it  a 
great  charge:  and  to  be  up  ervrly  and  dowii  late."— 
Skakesp. :  Merry  Wives  of  Wirtdsor,  i.  4. 

4.  To  counsel  ;  to  offer  counsel  to,  in  the 
hope,  or  at  least  with  the  desire  that  it  may 
je  followed. 

"  Brother,  I  advise  you  to  the  beaf—Shakesp.  :  King 
Lear,  i.  2, 

"  I  would  advise  all  gentlemen  to  learn  merchants' 
accounts,'— Loc*€. 

(b)  Technically : 

*  I.  0.  Scotch  Law  : 

To  advise  a  cause  or  proces.^ :  To  deliberate 
so  as  to  give  judgment  on  it. 

".  .  ,  and  desynt  the  estates  to  advisa  the  process, 
and  to  pronounce  their  sentence  of  parliament  thair- 
with."— ^L-M.  Ja.  VI.  (1593). 

To  be  advysit  with:  To  be  ready  to  give 
judgment  after  deliberate  investigation, 

".  .  ,  and  thay  thairwith  helng  ryplle  advyxit. 
flndla.  decenila,  &c  —Acts,  Ja.  VI.  (1683). 

2.  Comm. :  To  communicate  intelligence  re- 
garding the  state  of  the  markets,  the  con- 
signment of  goods,  bills  drawn  on  one.  &c. 


n.  Intransitive :  To  consult,  to  deliberate, 
to  reflect, 


ad-vi^'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Advise.] 

As  adjective : 

1.  Of  a  person :  Counselled  ;  acting  with 
deliberation  ;  prudent,  wise. 

"  Let  him  rather  be  advised  In  his  aofiwers  than 
forward  to  tell  stories." — Bacon  :  Essays. 

(a)  Well  advised :  Humble,  prudent. 

"Only  by  pride  cometh  contention;  but  with  Uu 
taell  advised  is  w  iadom.  "—Prop.  liiL  10. 

(ft)  III  adrdsed :  Foolish. 

2.  (a)  Of  a  resolution :  Well  considered. 
(b)  Of  an  act :  Deliberate. 

"...  after  a  great  and  long  and  advised  dispatft- 
tion."— /Vowde  ■  Bi^t.  Eng..  ch.  xvL 

'■  When  they  had  sworn  to  this  advised  doom." 

Shakesp. :  Tarquin  and  Lucrece. 

"In  other  words,  he  may  either  have  been  aware  of 
the  circumstance  or  not  aware ;  it  may  either  have 
been  present  to  his  mind  or  not  present.  In  the  first 
case,  the  act  may  be  said  to  have  been  an  advised 
act,  with  respect  to  the  circumstances  ;  in  the  other 
case,  an  unadvised  one."— Boun-ing  ■  Bentham's  Works, 
I.  42. 

ad-vi'-sed-l^,  adv.    [Advised.]   With  mature 
deliberation. 
*  1.  Attentively. 

"  This  picture  she  advisedly  perused, 
And  chid  the  painter  for  hie  wondrous  skill." 

Shakesp. :  Tarquin  and  Lucrecs. 

2.  With  mature  deliberation  ;  with  delib^ 
rate  purpose. 

"  I  dn.re  be  bound  aguin, 
My  soul  upon  the  forfeit,  that  your  lord 
Will  never  more  break  faith  advi-iedly." 

.^akesp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  ▼.  L 

*  ad  -  vi'-  ^ed  -  ness,    s.      [Advised.]      The 

quality  of  having  been  adopted  after  mature 
deliberation ;  advisableness. 

"  While  things  a,re  in  agitation,  private  men  may 
modestly  tender  their  thoughts  to  the  consideration  of 
those  thatare  in  authority  ;  to  whose  care  it  belougeth. 
In  prescribing  concerning  indifferent  things,  to  pro- 
ceed with  all  Just  adi-i'.edneis  and  moderation."— 
Saunderson  :  Judgment  in  One  View. 

*  ad-vi^e'-ment,  •  a-vi^e'-ment,  s.    [Aj> 

1.  Consideration,  deliberation, 

"...  whioh  L'^^ke  or  portion  of  the  sea]  is  not 
without  perill  to  such  aa  with  small  adi-isemeni 
enter  the  BAme.'— Harrison :  Descript.  of  Britaine. 
p.  33. 

"...  in  good  advisement  and  remembrance." — 
A  MS.  from  the  Bolls'  Hotise,  quoted  in  Froude'4  "  Bigt. 
Eng.."  ch.  iv, 

2.  Consultation. 

"...  David,  when  he  came  with  the  Philistinei 
against  Saul  to  battle  :  but  they  helped  them  not  -for 
the  lords  of  the  Philistines  upon  adwijCTTienf  sent  him 
away,  saying,  He  will  till  to  his  master  Saul  to  th« 
Jeopardy  of  our  heads."— 1  Chron.  xiL  19. 

3.  Advice,  counsel. 

"  Ten  schippes  were  drj-T-en,  through  ille  avisemertt, 
Tbori;h  a  tempest  ryven,  the  schipmen  held  them 
Bchent."— Aa»ffto/r .-  C'Aron.,  p.  H8. 

ad-vi'-§er,  s.     [Advise.]    One  who  advises. 

"...  nor  had  be  near  htm  any  adviser  on  whoae 
Judgment  reliance  could  be  placed,"— J/'acautoy  ;  But. 
Eng..  ch.  vii. 

"  Halifax  waa  generally  regarded  aa  the  chief  ad- 
viser  of  the  Crown."— /6id..  ch.  liv. 

ad-vi'-ser-ship,  s.     [Adviser.]     The  office 
or  position  of  an  adviser. 

ad-vi'-sing,  7>r.  par.  &s.    [Advise.] 
As  substantive:  Advice,  counsel. 

■■.  .  .  fasten  your  ear  on  taj  advitings."— Shakesp,; 
Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  1, 

"ad-vi'-slon,   s,      [Avision.J     A  vision,  x 
'dream.     {Wright  ) 

*  ad-vi'-sive,  a.     [Eng.  advise,  v. ;  -iue.J 

1.  Prudent,  cautious. 

2.  That  advises  or  counsels. 
*ad-vi'-sive-ne8s,s.    [Eng.  adctsive;  -ness. J 

The  quality  of  being  advisive. 

"ad-vi'-SO,  s.     [Low  Lat.  adviso ;  Ital.  aviso.] 
'Advii-e. 

"...  their  counsels  and  ffldirafo*."—II'ajrif  wye  i7*it 
Re/l ,  p.  4. 

'  ad-vi'-f  6r-5r,  o.    [Advise.] 

1.  Having  power  to  advise. 

"  The  general  association  has  ft  ^nenl  advisorm 
aup^rlntendeuce  over  all  the  ministers  and  oburchet. 
—Turnbull:  BiMt.  Conn. 

2.  Containing  advice. 

&d  vi'-t&m  ant  oul'-p&m.    [Lat.]    [Ad.] 


bfiil,  btf^;  p<J^t,  J<5^1;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  9hin,  ben9h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph^t 
-Clan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun ;  -^lon,  -%i<m  =  zhim.   -tious,  -slous,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^U    ewe  =  u. 


98 


advocacy— adwaythe 


oA'-VO-iM-^y,  s     [Lat.  advoca4io,  £r.  advoco  = 
to  call  ur  summon  to.]    [Advoke.] 
•  1.  A  law-suit. 

"  Be  ye  not  ware  how  that  false  Poliphete 
Is  iiuw  about  ettaoais  fur  to  plete. 
And  brlDg  In  on  you  adeocaciet  new?" 

Chaiicer :  Troilu*  *  Vr€t€id«,  U.  l,«ft 

2.  Tbe  act  of  pleadiug  for  a  x^ersoo  or  a 
cause. 

"  If  any  there  ura.  who  are  of  opinion  that  there  are 
no  .■uiti]x)Je3.  or  that  the  surs  du  fall ;  iUty  ebali  uut 
waut  hci'ctu  the  .i|>ij]ause  auil  advocacu  of  mui.'  ^ 
Browns:   Vulgar  £rrv¥>rt. 

fid'-vo-cate,  "iW-vd-cat,  •  id'-vok-ete, 

8.  [Lat.  wlvo'-atus  3  (1)  urigiu.Uly  one  whosi- 
aid  was  called  in  or  invoked  ;  one  who  hel]it<i 
in  any  business  matter  ;  (2)  Law,  at  first,  w.e 
who  gave  his  legal  aid  in  a  case,  witliout, 
however,  pleading,  this  being  the  function  of 
the  ■patrimxis;  (3)  tlie  advocatm  Jisei,  who 
attended  to  the  interests  of  the  Jiscus,  or 
the  emperor's  privy  pui-se.  From  advoco  = 
to  call  or  summon  to  one :  ad  =  to,  and 
voco  =  to  call,  to  summon ;  Ger.  advokat : 
Fr.  avocat;  Ital.  ccwocato.]  [Advowson,  Ad- 
voke, Voice,] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

X.  Lit.  :  One  who  pleads  a  cause  in  a  civil 
or  criminal  court  belonging  to  any  country. 

"  O  thou,  that  art  so  fair  and  fu]  of  praoe. 
Be  myn  advocal  in  that  hihe  place." 

Chaucar:  C.  T.,  11,995-6. 
"The  advocates  contended  on  both  sides  with   far 
mors  than  professional  keenness  and  vehemence."— 
maeatUaff  :  Hist.  Er^,,  di.  viiL 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  One  who  defends  against  opposers,  and 
seeks  to  recommend  to  the  acceptance  of  the 
public  any  opinion  or  cause. 

*■  And  thither  will  I  bear  thy  suit, 
Nor  will  thine  advocate  be  mute." 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Ilia,  iv,  16. 

IT  It  is  used  with  of  or  for  after  it. 

"The  advocntet  of  '  transmutation  *  have  failed  to 
explain  them."— Owen:  Ciassification  ^  MarmnaUa 
H  49. 

"  And  adtocatet  for  foUy  dead  and  gone." 

Pope:  Epistles. 

(ft)  Christ,  as  pleading  before  the  Eternal 
Father  for  sinners. 

■'  And  if  any  man  sin.  we  h.tve  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Clirist  the  righteous."— l  John  ii  L 

B.  Technically: 

L  In  tlie  old  German  empire  :  A  person  ap- 
pointed by  the  emperor  to  do  justice.  In 
Germany  and  elsewhere  juridical  advocates 
were  made  judges  in  consequence  of  their 
attending  when  causes  were  pleaded  in  the 
count's  court. 

n.  Tn  the  Mediceval  Church  .*  One  appointed 
to  defend  the  rights  and  revenues  of  a  church 
or  monastery.  The  word  advocate^  in  tlie  sense 
of  a  defender  of  the  church,  was  ultimately 
superseded  by  that  of  patron,  but  it  still 
Jingers  in  the  term  advowson.     [Advowson.  ] 

ConstitutioTuil  advocates,  in  Rome,  pleaded 
before  the  consistory  in  cases  relating  to  the 
disposal  of  benefices  which  they  opposed. 

EUrtive  advocates  were  chosen  by  a  bishop, 
an  abbot,  or  a  chapter. 

Feudal  advocates  were  persons  assigneil 
lands  on  condition  of  their  fighting  for  the 
Church,  leading  out  their  vassals  for  the 
purpose. 

Matricular  advocates  defended  the  cathedral 
churches. 

Military  advocates  were  appointed  to  fight 
for  the  Church.     [See  also  Advocatds.] 

Devil's  Advocate.     [Advocates,  Fba.] 

m.  In  English  Law : 

1.  Originally:  One  who  pleaded  a  cause 
in  a  civil,  but  not  in  a  criminal  court. 
Formerly,  certain  persons  called  advocates, 
learned  in  the  civil  and  canon  law,  were 
alone  entitled  to  plead  as  counsel  in  the 
English  ecclesiastical  and  admiralty  courts, 
but  these  are  now  thrown  open  to  "the  ordi- 
nary bar.    (IVill:  Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

2.  Now :  One  who  pleads  a  cause  in  any 
court,  civil  or  criminal.  It  is  not,  properly 
speaking,  a  technical  word,  but  is  used  only 
in  a  popular  sense,  as  synonymous  witli 
barrister  or  counsel.  [Counsel  ;  Advocate 
A.  1.] 

The  Queen's  Advocate  waa  a  member  of  the 
College  of  Advocates,  whose  office  it  was  to 
advise  and  act  as  counsel  for  the  Crown  in 
questions  of  civil,  canon,  aud  international 
law.  He  ranked  next  to  the  Solicitor-Genera!. 
OyHl:   Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

^  At  stations  of  the  army  the  judge-advnrate 
la   the    officer  through    whom    proseeutione 


before  courts- martial  are  conducted.     There 
is  also  a  Judgc-Adavcate-Generai  for  the  army 
at  large. 
IV.  In  Scotland: 

1.  Law:  A  member  of  "the  feculty  of 
advocates,"  or  Scottish  bar.  These  have 
not  derived  their  privileges  from  any  Act 
of  Parliament  incorporating  them  into  a 
society,  but  have  possessed  them  from  a 
period  of  unascertained  antiquity.  The 
association  is  formed  on  the  model  of  that  of 
the  French  avocats.  and,  like  it,  is  presided 
over  by  a  dean,  or  doyen. 

"The  CoUoge  of  Justice,  a  great  forenaic  weiety 
composed  of  judges,  adoocaiaa.  writera  to  the  Biynet, 
and  solicitors  .  ,  .  "—Ma^autay :  Biat.  £ng.,  ch.  liiL 

2.  A  solicitor  practising  in  Aberdeen. 

H  The  Lard  Adi>ocate  is  the  principal  Crown 
lawj-er  in  Scotland.  It  is  his  duty  to  act  as 
public  prosecutor,  which  he  does  in  great 
cases  in  which  the  Cro^vn  is  interested, 
leaving  the  inferior  ones  to  the  procurators 
fiscal,  who  act  under  his  instructions.  He  is 
virtuaUy  Secretar>'  of  State  for  Scotland,  and, 
as  a  rule,  it  is  through  him  that  the  Govern- 
ment proposes,  explains,  and  defends  the 
special  legislation  for  that  country. 

ad'-vo-cate,  v.t.  &  {.  [Lat.  advoco  =  to  call 
or  summon  to.  In  Law  :  To  call  an  advocate 
to  one's  assistance  :  cul  =  to  ;  voco  =  to  call. 
This  is  an  old  English  word  which  fell  into 
disuse  and  J^ain  revived.  "  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult," says  Trench,  "to  find  an  example  of 
the  verb  '  to  advocate '  between  Milton  and 
Burke  "  (Trench :  En^.,  Past  &  Present,  p.  55.> 
L  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  call  upon  or  to,  to  summon,  to  ask 
to  hear. 

" .  .  .  we  may,  in  those  cases,  express  oar  oath  in 
the  form  of  aOvocnftny  and  calling  the  creature  '— 

Jeremy  Taylor  :  of  th''.  Decalogue. 

2.  To  speak  or  write,  if  not  even  to  agitate 
in  favour  of  a  person,  an  opinion,  or  a  mea- 
sure. 

"The  moot  eminent  oraton  were  engaged  to  advo- 
cate her  cause." — Mi/ford. 

"...  persons  who  advocate  this  sentiment." — 
Machenzia:  Life  Cff  Calvin. 

IL  IrUransiXive  : 

*  0.  Scotch:  To  strive,  as  an  advocate  does, 
to  win  a  cause. 

"  For  men  seldom  advocate  against  Satan's  work 
and  sin  in  themselves,  but  against  God's  work  in 
themselves."— /^u^Afj/ord;  Letters. 

&d'-vd-cate-sliip,  s.    [Ad^-ocate.] 

1.  The  office  of  an  advocate. 

"  Leave  your  adnocafaehip. 
Except  that  we  shall  call  you  orator  Pry." 

Ben  Jonson :  Aew  Inn.  iL  6. 

2.  Advocacy. 

"Tlie  redemption  of  the  world  was  m.-ide  a  great 
part  of  the  advocaXahip  of  the  Holy  Spirit  hy  our 
Lord.  "~Ba.UuweH :  Satv.  qf  Soiiit.  p.  71. 

ad'-vd~ca-tes8,  s.  The  feminine  form  of 
Advocate. 

"He [the  Archbishop  of  Florence]  answers  .  .  .  God 
hath  provided  va  of  an  ndvocrttoM  who  is  gentle  and 
sweet.  Ac  and  many  other  such  daiiper-.us  proposi- 
tions."—fip.  Taylor:  JHssuasives  fnm\  Popery. 

Sd'-vo-ca-^ng,  pr.  pa/r.     [Advocate.] 

Sd-v6-<!a'-tian,  s.     [Lat.  advocatio  —  a  sum- 
moning of  legal  assistance.]    [Advocate.] 
1.  The  act  or  office  of  pleading  ;  advocacy. 

"Dm.  Alas;  thrice  gentle  Cassio, 
My  ad'fti^tion  is  not  now  in  tuna  ■ 
My  lord  is  not  my  lord." 

Shaiuap.  :  OtheOo,  UL  4. 

*  2.  Scots  Law :  A  mode  of  appeal  from  cer- 
tain inferior  courts  to  the  siipr?me  one.  By 
31  &  32  Vict.,  c.  100,  the  process  of  ndvoration 
is  abolished,  and  appeals  are  substituted  in 
its  room. 

Note  of  advocation :  A  writ  employed  for 
this  appeal. 

Sd-vo'-ca-tri^e,  s.  [Advocate.]  a  female 
advocate.     (Ehjot.) 

&d-vo-ca'-tus,  s.    [Lat]    [Advocate.] 

In  the  Papal  Court :  A.  diahoH  =  the  devil's 
advocate  ;  the  same  as  the  Fra  di  diaholo. 
A  jierson  appointed  to  raise  doubts  against 
th'^  genuineiie'js  of  the  miracles  of  a  candi- 
date for  canonixation.     [Tra.] 

*  ad- void',  v.t    [Avoid.] 

*  ad- volte,  v.t.  [Lat.  arftwo  =  to  call  or 
snmmon  to  one  :  ad  =  to;  voco  =  to  call. }  To 
call  or  snnimon  to;  to  transfer  a  cause  (to 
one's  self)  for  trial 


His  hohness  .  .  .  promising  not  to  revoke  the 
said  commiseion  .  .  .  should  not.  at  the  iH>Lut  of 
^tence.  have  admked  the  cause,  retaining  it  at 
Borne.  —Bonner.    (/Voude'i   'Hist.  Bnff.."  oh.  vii.] 

*  3d'-v6-kete.    [Advocate.] 

*ad-v61-a'-tlon,  b.  (From  Lat.  advolatio  = 
a  flying  to,  from  advolo  =  to  fly  towards  •  ad 
=  to,  and  volo  =  to  fly.]  The  act  of  flying  to 
or  towards  anything.    {Johnson:  Diet.) 

*ad-v6l-U'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  advolutio  =  a  roll- 
ing up,  ft-om  adiwlutus,  pa.  par.  of  aditolvo  = 
to  roll  to  or  towards  :  ad  -  to.  and  volvo  = 
to  roll.]  The  act  or  process  of  rolling  towards. 

'ad-voii^h,  v.i.    [Avouch.] 

*  4d-vou  -ter-er,  s.  [Advoutry.]  An  adul- 
terer. 

"  God  will  condemn  advouterers  .  .  ." — Bayle  *  TM  a 
Courte  at  th*  Romysche  Fox.  t  70. 

*  ad-vo^ -tress,  * ad-v^-tress.  s.    The 

fern,  form  of  Advoutber,  or  Advowtrer. 

'•  This  kind  of  danger  ia  then  to  be  feared,  chiefly, 
when  the  wives  have  iilot£  for  the  raising  of  their  own 
children,  or  else  that  they  be  advowtreues.''— Bacon  ■ 
Essayt.  ch.  xvL 

*  ad-v6u'-trie,  *  ad-v6^  -try,  *  ad- 
vow-try.  *  ar-vd^  -try,  •  <k-v6U  -ter-ie, 

s.     [O.  Ft.  avoutrie.}  Adultery.  [Aditltehy.] 

.     .    calling  this  match  odifoufri*.  aa  It  was."— 
Mirror  for  J/affittrates.  p.  Mi. 

"...  that  he  had  lived  in  fraquent  atwufrv."— 
Anderson:   ColL.  iv.,  pL  L.  p.  lOL 


ad-vou'-trous,  a. 

terous. 


[  Advoutry.  ]      Adnl- 


"...  the  fall  of  the  advfntfrout.  cursed,  and  malig- 
nant church  of  hji^wcrites."— fi^jlc     Revelations,  ii. 

*  ad-v6V,  •  ad-voVe,  v.t    [Avow.] 

ad-vow'-ee,  a-v6w'-ee,  5.  [Advow,  Avow.] 

1.  An  "advocate  "  of  a  church  or  monastic 
body.     [Advocate.  ]  ' 

2.  A  person  possessed  of  an  advowson  ;  the 
patron  of  a  church. 

The  paramount  advowee  :  The  sovereign. 

ad-v6^-§dn,  s.  [Norm.  Pr.  avoeson,  a%-oerie  ; 
Fr.  avoueric,  fr.  avouer  =  to  grant,  to  allow  ; 
avoue  -  an  attorney.  Low  Lat.  adww/io ;  Class. 
Lat.  advocoXio—^  summoning  legal  assistance, 
the  bar,  &c  ;  Low  Lat.  odvoo;  Class.  Lat.  ad- 
voco =  to  call  or  summon.]    [Advocate.] 

Law :  The  right  of  presentation  to  a 
vacant  benefice,  what  is  called  in  Scotland 
patronage.  [Patronage.]  This  is  of  three 
kinds  ;  (1)  Presentation,  when  the  patron  has  a 
right  to  present  a  clergyman  to  the  bishop  for 
institution  ;  (2)  oollafion,  when  the  bishop  is 
himself  the  patron  of  the  living ;  and  (3)  dona* 
tion,  when  the  king  or  a  subject,  acting  under 
the  royal  licence,  founds  a  church  or  chapel 
on  the  footing  that  it  shall  be  subject  to  his 
visitation  only,  and  not  be  placed  under  tlie 
bishop,  and  that  he  (the  patron)  shall  have 
the  power  of  putting  a  clerg>Tnan  in  it  without 
presentation,  institution,  or  induction.  Hence 
advowsonsare  classified  as  presentative,  oolla- 
tive,  and  donative.  The  reason  why  they  were 
generally  vested  in  lords  of  the  several  manors 
was  that  it  was  in  most  cases  their  ancestors, 
or  at  least  predecessors  more  or  less  remote, 
who  originally  built  the  church,  or  were  *'  ad- 
vocates "  of  ecclesiastical  privileges.  [Advo- 
cate.] An  advowson  still  attached  to  a 
manor  is  called  an  appendant.  If,  however, 
it  be  once  sold  to  a  purchaser  it  ceases  in  all 
future  time  to  be  appendant,  and  is  said  to  be 
in  gross,  or  at  large.  Advowsons,  originally 
trusts,  are  now  considered  heritable  property. 

"  The  advowtoH  a:id  right  of  next  and   perpetual 

presentation  to  the  rectory  of ,  subject  to  tne  life 

of  the   present  incumhent,  now   in  his  seveaty-fijat 
jear."—Adpt>rtiscme7U  in  Times,  1875. 

*  ad-vo^'-tress,  s.    [Advoutress.] 

*  ad-v6^-try,  s.    [Advoutrv.] 

advoyer,  or  avoyer  (pron.  ad-v6^-a,  a- 

VOjK-a),  5.    [O.  Ft.  advces.)    The  chief  magis- 
trate nf  a  Swiss  town  or  canton. 

*Sd-v^§'-yon,   5.      [A vision.]     a  -vision,  a 
dream. 

".   .  .   the  old  lady  that  thow  sawest  in  tiro  att. 
vytjfon.  —Marled Arthur,  ii  24i. 

*IW-ward,  v.t     [Award,  v.t] 

*  ad -ward,  s.    [Award,  5.] 

*ad-wa'ythe,    r.      [Await.]     To  wait  for. 
{WHght :  Monastic  Letters,  p.  202.) 

***^'  ***;  ftre.  amidst,  what.  faU,  fether;   we,  wet,  here,  oamel.  her.  thire;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  p«t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cul),  cure,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  ItiU ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e;«  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


ady— segilops 


99 


A'-dy,  5-  A  palm-tree,  called  also  abanga,  a 
native  of  the  West  Indies.  The  large  leaf- 
ahoot  at  the  summit  of  the  stem,  when  cut 
into,  famishes  a  liquor  used  as  wine.  The 
kernels  of  the  fruit  are  regai'ded  as  a  cordial, 
and  an  oil  prepared  from  the  fruit  may  be 
used  as  butter. 

*  a-dyght'  {gh  mute),  a.     [Adight.J 

^-dyn-a'-mi-a,    a-d3?n -am-y,    s.      [Gr. 
adi-vufjiia  (adiinavUa)  =^  want  of  strengtli  :   a, 
priv.  ;  dvvatj.1^  (dunamis)  — strength  ;  dvKa/Lnji 
(dunamai)  =  to  be  able.] 
Mai.  :  Debility  resulting  from  sickness. 

lA-dyn-^iin'-ic,  a.     [ADVNAhUA.]     Pertaining 

*  to  adynamy  ;  without  strength,  weak. 

Medicine.  Adynamic  fever:  "A  kind  of 
fever  characterised  by  great  prostration  or 
depression  of  the  vital  powers,  with  a  ten- 
dency to  putridity."  (Dr.  Tweedie :  Cycl.  of 
Pract.  Med.,  Art.  "Fever,"  ii.  162.) 

a-d^'-am-S''.  «■     [Adynamia.] 

•  St.d'-ft,  Sd'-lirt-iim,  s.  [Lat.  adytum  ;  Gr. 
idvrov  {(xduton)  and  o.Avto';  iaduU)s),  £r.  the 
adj.  adwTos  (pdutos)  —  not  to  be  entered:  d, 
pr'iv.  ;  Ww  (dMo)  =  to  get  into,  to  enter.]  A 
shrine  ;  the  innermost  and  most  sacred  part  of 
a  temple  ;  the  holy  of  holies. 

"  Behold  amidst  the  a<i;/^s  of  oar  gods." 

Greene     Worka,  L  114. 

♦a-dyte»  v.t.  [in  old  Fr.  mdictefr,  fr.  Lat. 
indico  =  to  indite  ;  in  and  dico.]  To  indite, 
to  write. 

■■  Kyng  Bychard  dode  a  lettre  wryte, 
A  noble  clerk  it  gan  adylv" 

Richard  Catur  d«  Lioti,  1,174. 

Adze,  &dZt  *  S.d"-di9e,  s.  [A.S.  adese;  Sp. 
axuela.] 

1.  An  instrument  consisting  of  an  arched 
»  cutting  blade  of 

iron  and  a  han- 
'  die,  the  latter 
being  placed 
transverse  to 
the  edge  of  the 
blade,  wliereas 
in  tlie  axe  the 
two  are  paral- 
lel. It  may  be 
considered  as  a 
kind  of  crooked 
axe.  It  is  used 
by  shipwrights, 
carpenters, 
coopers,  and 
other  artisans, 
and  is  specially 
designed       for  adze. 

chopping         a 
horizontal  surface  of  timber.     (Minshen,  £c.) 

2.  Her.  :  A  common  axe. 

&dze,  v.t.    To  shape  by  means  of  an  adze. 

jidzed,  pa.  par.    [Adze,  v.] 

&dz'-Juag,  pr.  par.     [Adze,  v.] 

^  fpron.  generally  e,  and  occasionally  5  ;  when 
il  has  the  latter  sound,  it  is  marked  in  this 
work  SB). 

L  -^s  an  initial:  A  Latin  diphthong  cor- 
responding to  the  Greek  ol  (at),  and  used 
chiefly  in  words  originally  derived  from  the 
Greek  language.  When  fully  naturalised  in 
English  the  Greek  al  (at)  and  Lat.  ce  become 
simply  e.  Thus  the  ur.  ai^t'jp  (aithcr)  is  in 
Lat.  a;ther.  In  Eug.  some  writers,  Tyiidall 
for  one,  looking  on  the  word  as  but  partially 
naturalised,  still  write  it  with  the  diphthong 
aether ;  whilst  the  generality,  regarding  it  as 
fully  naturalised,  make  it  ether.     [Ether.] 

1  Quitfl  a  multitude  of  Anglo-Saxon  words 
commence  with  or,  but  the  (E  becomes  changed 
in  various  ways  when  these  are  naturalised  in 
English.  It  is  often  transformed  into  a  or  p. 
less  fVequently  into  ee,  or  ca,  or  o,  or  aw,  or  oi, 
or  oa ;  or  it  is  wholly  omitted. 


1.  As  a.  A.S.  fEcse,  cex  =  Eng.  axe  ;  dscern 
=acorn;  w/ter  =  after ;  (znde  ~  a.n&\  (vnget 
=  angel ;  cepl,  ceppel,  &c-  =  apide  ;  at  =  at. 

2.  As  t.  A.S.  (£bbung=  Eng.  ebbing  ;  (^/en, 
dfyn,  cp/enn  =  even ;  mlf  =  elf;  a^metta,  ceuiete 
=  emmet,  ant ;  jEnglisc  =  English. 

3.  As  ee.     A.S.  dH  =  Eng.  eel. 

4.  As  ea.  A.3.  cettan  =  to  eat ;  cern«m  =  to 
earn. 


5.  As  0.    A.S.  aene  =  Eng.  one. 

6.  As  aw.     A,S.  kI  —  Eng.  awL 

7.  As  oi.     A.S.  (bI.=  Eng.  oiL 

8.  As  oa.     A.S.  (^c  =  Eng.  oak. 

9.  With  the  cb  wholly  omitted.  A.S.  (Bftare 
=  bare  ;  xeiid  =  and. 

IL  As  a  termination.  [Lat.  nomin.  pi  of 
the  first  declension,  as  penTim,  nomin.  pi.  of 
peniui  =  a  pen.] 

Science  (chiefiy  Biology):  The  tenniuation 
of  most  orders  of  plants,  and  also  of  most 
families  and  sub-families  of  animals.  Sojue 
of  these  terms  are  classical  Latin,  but  the 
majority  are  only  modern  imitations  of  it. 
Examples: — Class.  Lat.  :  Algce  (pi.  of  alga), 
.Sea- weeds,  the  sea- weed  order  of  plants ; 
Rosace'.ft  (with  plantce  —  lAatits,  understood), 
the  Rosaceous  order  of  plants,  called  by 
Lindley  Roseworts. 

ae,  a.  &  adv,    (Scotch.)    [One.] 
ae-yid'-i-al,  a.     [See  def.] 

Bot.  :  Pertaining  to  .^cidium  (q.v.). 

"  ^Scidiat  torms." Smithsonian  Report,  1880,  p,  824. 

SB-^id'-i-d-form,  s.   [Mod.  Lat.  (ccidium,  and 
Eng,  -form.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  ^cidiostage  (q.v.). 
a)-9id-I-6-my-9e'-te^  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  cecidium, 
and  pi.  of  Gr.  /xvkijs  (mukes)  =  a  fungus.] 

Bj)t. :  A  group  of  minute  parasitic  fungi, 
each  species  of  which  exists  in  two  or  more 
forms,  generally  very  unlike. 

£e-9id'-it-o-8p6re»  s.  [Mod,  Lat.  mcidium, 
and  Gr.  <rjropd,  (spora)  =  seed,  spore.] 

Bot. :  A  spore  produced  in  the  acidiostage 
of  growth  of  certain  parasitic  fungi,  dis- 
tinguished by,  or  peculiar  in,  their  develop- 
ment by  a  process  of  abstriction. 

ee-^id'-i-o- stage,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ceddimn, 
aud  Eng.  -stage.] 

Bot. :  The  first  stage  of  development  of 
several  fungi  of  the  order  Uredinese. 

ea-cid'-i-iiiu,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.,  a  dimin.  from 
Gr.  aiKia  (aikia)  —  injury,  loss.] 
Botany : 

1.  A  genus  of  fungi,  natural  order  Uredineae, 
now  thought  to  be  a  subordinate  stage  in  the 
development  of  the  genera  Uromyces  and 
Puccinia. 

2,  The  cop-like  form  characteristic  of  the 
genus  or  form.     [Pseudoperididm.] 

sad,  in  compos.    [A.S.]    [Ead.] 

se-del-for^'-ite,    s.        [From    Mdelfors,    in 
Sweden.] 
Min. :  The  name  of  two  minerals. 

1.  An  impure  Wollastonite,  which,  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  No.  2,  is  better  spelt,  oa  by 
Dana  and  others,  Edelforsite  (q.v.). 

2.  The  name  given  by  Retzius  to  a  red 
zeolite  from  iEdelfors.  It  is  considered  by 
J.  N.  Berlin  and  by  Dana  to  be  an  impure 
Laumonite.     [Laumonite.  ] 

sed'-el-ite,  ed'-el-ite,  s.     [Mdd,  a  shorter 
fonn  of  .^delfors,  in  Sweden  ;  -ite,  Gr.  sufr.= 
belonging  to,  derived  from.] 
Min. :  Prehnite  from  Adelfors.  [PREHnrrE.] 

SB'-dile,  s.  [Lat.  (tdilis,  originally  from  a:des 
=  (1)  a  sanctuary,  a  temple,  (2)  a  dwelling 
for  men.  ] 

1.  (Plural.)  In  ancient  Rome:  Magistrates 
who  had  charge  of  public  and  private  build- 
ings, of  aqueducts,  roads,  sewers,  weights, 
measures,  the  national  worship,  and,  specially 
when  there  were  no  censors,  public  morality. 
There  were  two  leadiiig  divisions  of  gediles — 
plebeian  and  curule.  Two  of  the  former  class 
were  created  in  A.  U.  260,  to  assist  the  tribunes 
in  their  judicial  functions.  The  same  number 
of  curule  tediles  were  elected  from  the 
patricians  A.U.  387,  to  perform  ceitain  public 
games.  For  a  time  these  offleers  were  chosen 
alternately  from  the  patricians  and  the  ple- 
beians, then  they  were  taken  indiscriminately 
from  either  of  these  ciistes.  Their  insignia  of 
office  were  like  those  of  the  old  kings— -the 
toga  proite-xta  (a  purj^le  robe)  and  the  sella 
ciirulis,  or  curule  chair,  omamented  witli 
ivory.  To  the  ordinary  two  plebeian  aniiles 
Julius  Cffisar  added  another  pair,  called  cereol 
ivdilcs,  to  look  .-iftprtho  c.orn  supplies  and  the 
food  of  the  capital  generally. 


2.  The  term  cBdiU  is  sometimes  applied  to 
the  President  of  the  Board  of  Works  and 
Public  Buildings,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
British  Government,  but  does  not  belong  to 
the  Cabinet.  His  duties  are  not,  however,  in 
all  respects  similar  to  those  of  the  old  Roman 
aediles,  for  whilst,  like  them,  he  looks  after 
public  buildings,  he  regards  some  other 
mattei-s  which  they  regulated  as  properly 
appertaining  to  other  functionaries,  or  as 
fitted  rather  for  private  enteriirise  than  for 
direct  government  management 

"FlaviuBwas  a  scriba,  or  clerk,  the  son  of  a  freed- 
mail,  and  of  humble  origin  :  but  tbie  &ci  obtaiuL-d  him 
BUcb  popularity  that  he  was  elected  curula  itdUf  iti  the 
year  3"4  b.c." — Lewis:  Early  Rotn.  Itts'.,  oil.  v.,  (  1. 

se'-dlle-SlXip,  s.  [Eng,  cedUe;  -ship.]  The 
office  of  an  cedile. 

"Bat  be  hiul  tilled  do  higher  offloe  than  the  oadiU- 
thip." — Arnold:  Iliat.  Rome,  ch.  xlvii. 

SB-dce-ol'-O-gy,  s.     [Gr.  alSola  (aidoUf)  =  the 
private  parts,  and  Adyos  (logos)  =  a  discoui'se.] 
Medicine: 

1,  That  part  of  medical  science  which  treats 
of  the  organs  of  generation. 

2.  A  tre.atise  on,  or  an  account  of,  the 
organs  of  generation. 

fie-doe-6p-td'-sis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
al&ola  (aidoia)  =  the  private  parts,  and  irrbttris 
(ptosis)  =  a  falling.] 

Med.  :  Displacement  downward  of  some 
part  of  the  female  genital  organs,  and  also  of 
the  bladder. 

fie-dce-of-^mj^,  s.      [Gr.   ai^oia  (aidiin)  = 

the  private  parts,  and  tojh^  (toTne)=  a  cutting.] 

Med. :  Dissection  of  the  organs  of  generation. 

"ae-fauld',  a.  [£e  =  one;/auW=fold.]  "One- 
fold," simple.    (Scotch.) 

'se-fer,  *je-fire,  '•M-vere,  adv.    [Ever.] 

ce'-ga»  s.  [A  Greek  mythological  name.]  A 
genus  of  Isopod  Crustaceans. 

SB  -gag-re,  or  9s-g3.g'-ruB,  s.  [Gr.  a'lfafpoq 
(aigagros)  —  a  wild  goat :  from  aU  (aix),  genit 
ai7os  (aigos)  =  a  goat ;  a-ypiov  (agrios)  =  wild.] 
A  name  for  the  wild  goat,  the  Capra  cegagrus 
of  Gnielin.  It  appears  to  be  the  stock  whence 
all  the  varieties  of  the  domestic  goat  sprung. 
The  male  has  large  horns,  whilst  those  of  the 
female  are  short  or  wanting.  It  inhabits  the 
Caucasus  and  the  mountains  of  Persia,  and  is 
still  more  abundant  in  Asia  Minor.  It  may 
possibly  be  wild  even  in  the  Alps  and  the 
Pyrenees,  thongh  the  identity  of  species  from 
these  various  localities  has  been  doubted.  It 
'  is  gregarious.  Its  name  in  the  Persian  moon- 
tJiins  is  Paseng. 

se-ga-grop'-i-la,  s.  [Lat.  cegagrus  (q.v.); 
pilus  =  hair.]  A  ball  composed  of  hair,  found 
in  the  stomach  of  the  chamois. 

ce-ger'-i-a,  s.  [.^geria,  or  Egeria,  a  ll5^uph 
or  goddes'a  from  whom  Numa  Pompilius  pre- 
tended that  he  received  his  laws.]  A  genus 
of  Sphinxes  (Hawk-moths),  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  .a^geridas.  Example,  the  Currant 
Clear-mng,  ^.  tipuliformis,  so  called  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  two-winged  tipula,  whilst 
the  English  appellation  points  to  the  fact  that 
the  larva  feeds  on  currant  bushes. 

se-ger'-xd-CB,  s.  pi.  [^Egeria.]  A  family  of 
Sphinxes  (Hawk-moths).  The  wings  are  so 
transparently  clear  that  the  insects  are  popu- 
larly called  Clear-wings.  This  character,  how- 
ever, obtains  also  in  the  neighbouring  family 
of  Sesiadee. 

go'-^-^t  s.  [Gr.  al7j'as  (aigias)  —  a  white  spot 
in  the  eye  (Hippocrates).]  (For  signification 
see  etym. ) 


SB'-gil-opS,  s.     [Gr,  otviAwt  (aig-iMps)  =  (l)a 
wild  oat,   (2)  a    kind  of   oak,  (S)  an   ulcer 
in  the  eye  ;  ai'^  (aix),  genit.  aiyos  (aigos)  =  a 
goat ;  and  (2)  w^i  (op^^)  =  the  eye,  the  face.) 
I.  Botany : 

1.  Hard-grass.  A  genus  of  grasses  of  the 
family  Triticea-.  The  heads  of  .E.  ovate,  the 
oval-spiked  hard-grass,  are  roasted  and  eaten 
by  the  Sicilian  peasantry. 

"U  Kersey,  in  his  Dictionary,  3rd  ed.,  A.D. 
1724,  uses  mgilops  in  an  analogous  sense  for 
"a  weed  that  grows  among  com,  darnel, 
wild  oats." 

2.  The  specific  name  of  a  gall-bearing  oak, 
QucrctLS  a:gilops. 

IL  Med.  :  A  tumour  in  the  comer  of  the 
eye  atl^jiicent  to  the  nose.     It  is  so    called 


*^  b^:  P^t,  J6^1:  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go»  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  a?;   expect,   ^enophon,  e^lst     -ing 
-Ola — aha ;  -oian  =  shan.  -tion«  -sion  =  shun ;  -^ion,  -tion = zhun.  -tious*  -sioos.  -cious  =  shus.  -hie,  die,  &  c  —  hel*  deL 


100 


JEgina— -Slolian 


l)ecause  goats  are  supposed  to  be  specially 
liable  to  it. 

"  ^^0^  is  A  tuben-le  in  the  Inner  caothus  of  the 
eye." — Wueman:  Surgery. 

JE-gi'-na,  5.  [Lat,  fr.  Gr.  Kl-jiv^i  (Aigina),  a 
daughter  of  Asopus  and  Metope,  carried  off 
by  Jupiter.  The  island  of  >Egina  was  named 
from  her.] 

1,  Class.  Myth.    (See  the  etyra.) 

2.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  ninety-first 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Stephan,  on 
November  4,  1866. 

»-gin-et'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Paul  ^ginette, 
a  physician  of  the  seventh  centurj'.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Oroban- 
chaces.  or  Broom-rapes.  The  .^.  Jndica  is  a 
small  rush-like  plant,  with  a  purple  flower, 
ffhen  prepared  with  sugar  and  nutmeg  it  is 
considered  an  anti-scorbutic. 

£0-giph'-il-a,  s.  [In  Ft.  (sgipHle;  Ital. 
egifila ;  Bp.'ejifila;  Port,  egiphila ;  Gr.  al'f 
(aix),  genit.  aly6^  {aigos)  —  a  goat ;  dx'Xo? 
(p/ii;os)  =  betoved,  dear.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Verbenaceae,  or  Ver- 
benes.  The  species  are  found  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  are  favourably  regarded  by  goats. 

sB'-gir-ine,  $.    [.SIoibite.] 

•  ce-gir'-in-on,  s.  [Deriv.  uncertain.  Pos- 
sibly it  is  Gr.  al'f  {ais),  genit  ai^oy  {aigos)  = 
a  goat ;  pivov  (rhinon)  =  shield  ;  or  ptvo^ 
(rhinos)  —skin,  hide.  Why  so  called  is  not 
obvious.]  "A  sort  of  ointment  made  of  the 
berries  of  the  black  poplar- tree. "    (Kersey. ) 

8B'-gir-ite,  je'-g^-ite,  »-gir-ine.  s.    [in 

Ger.,   Sw.,   &c.,  (rgirin,   fr.   ..-Egir,   the   Scan- 
dinavian god  of  the  sea] 

Min.  :  This  mineral,  all  the  spellings  of 
which  given  above  are  used  by  Dana  either  in 
the  body  of  his  work  or  in  the  index,  is 
classified  by  him  under  his  "Oxygen  Com- 
pounds—Bisilicate.^."  It  contains  more  than 
50  per  cent,  of  silica,  22  of  sesqui-oxide  of 
iron,  9  of  soda,  and  6  of  lime.  It  is  mono- 
clinic,  and  isomorphous  with  pyroxene.  It 
generally  occurs  in  striated  or  channelled 
prisms  of  a  greenish-black  colour  and 
vitreous  lustre.  It  is  found  in  Norway,  in 
Arkansas,  &c. 

t©-gir'-U8,  s.  [Possibly  from  alyof,  genit.  of 
al'f  (au:)=  a  goat.  (Woodward.)]  A  genus  of 
molluscs  belonging  to  the  family  Doridje,  or 
Sea-lemons.  Two  species  occur  in  the  British 
seas. 

«'-gis.  5.     [In  Ger.    ceglde;    Fr.   egide ;    Lat. 

agis  :  Gr.  ai^i's  (aigis),  genit.  a\'ji6o^(aigidos).] 

L  Classic  Mythology  : 

1.  The  shield  of  Jupiter. 

'•  The   dreadful    -£gis,   Jove's   im- 
mortal shield, 
Blaz'd  on  her  arm.  and  lighteD'd 

all  the  field- 
Bound  the  vast  orb  a  hundred 

serpents  roU'd, 
Form'd  the    bright   fringe    and 
seem'd  to  bum  in  gold. 

Pope  :  Iliad,  ii.,  o26-29. 

t2.  The  shield  of  any  other 
classic  god,  as,  for  instance, 
Apollo. 

"  Thrice  at  the  battlements  Patio- 
clus  struck. 
His  blazing  asfU   thrice  Apollo 
BhoolL 

Ibid..  xvL.  859-60. 

3.  A  short  cloak  (not,  as 
most  modern  poets  represent 
it,  a  shield)  worn  by  Miner\'a. 
It  was  set  with  the  Gorgon's 
head,  and  fringed  with  snakes. 
(Liddell  &  Scott :  Greek  Le^c.) 

"  Qone  were  the  terrors  of  her  awful  brow. 
Her  idle  agit  bore  no  Gorgon  now." 

Bj/ron :  Curte  of  Minerva. 

n.  Fig. :  Protection. 

"  •    ■    ■     withdrew  the  national  agit  that  so  long 
bad  sheltered  fraud."— Z)ai7y  Telegraph,  Oct  8,  1877. 

eegls-orb,  s.  An  orb— that  of  the  sun, 
shaped  like  the  round  "shield"  worn  bv  Mi- 
nerva. 

'■  Hong  o'er  a  cloud  above  the  steep  that  rears 
Its  edge  all  flame,  the  broadening  sun  appears: 
A  long  blue  bar  iw  cegie  orb  divides, 
And  breaks  the  spreading  of  its  golden  tides," 

Wordnoorth:  Evening  Walk. 

JEs'-le,  SBg'-le,  5.  [Class.  Myth..  Lat.  ^gk  ; 
Gr.  K'fjXr]  (AigU)=A.  very  beautiful  naiad; 
fr.  aXi\r\  (aigU)  =  splendour] 


1.  Class.  Myth. :  The  naiad  mentioned  in  the 
etymology. 

"  And  make  him  with  fair  ^gle  break  his  faith.'" 

Shakeap. :  Midsummer  A'igfu's  Dream.  11  S. 

2.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  decapodous  short- 
tailed  crabs.  The  ^.  ru/opunctata,  or  red- 
spotted  -lEgle,  is  found  in  the  Mauritius  and 
the  Philippine  Islands. 

3.  Bat. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Aurantiace«  (Citron -worts).  The  Algk 
Marmelos,  the  Bhel,  Bale,  Bilwa,  or  Bengal 
Quince,  a  thorny  tree  with  temate  leaves  and 
a  delicious  pulpy  fruit,  with  a  smooth,  yellow, 
very  hard  rind,  grows  wild  in  India.  Dr. 
Royle  says  that  the  astringent  rind  is  used  in 
dyeing  yellow.  In  Ceylon  a  perfume  is  pre- 
pared from  it,  and  the  seed  is  employed  as  a 
cement  In  India  the  legumes  are  used  in 
asthma,  the  fruit,  a  little  unripe,  in  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  and  a  decoction  of  the  root  and 
bark  in  hypochondriacal  complaints  and  pal- 
pitation of  the  heart. 

4.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  ninety-sixth 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Coggia,  on 
February  17,  18(j8. 

*  aag'-logue,  s.  [Eclogue.]  An  eclogue 
(q.v.).  '■  A  pastoral  song."  (Kersey.)  A  word 
introduced  by  Petrarch,  who  derived  it  from 
uif  (dij:),  genit.  ali6^  (aigos)  =  a.  goat,  and 
.\o-,o^  (logos)  =  speech,  and  attributed  to  it 
the  meaning  "  the  talk  of  goatherds,"  in  place 
of  the  "talk  of  goats."  Spenser  and  some 
other  writers  adopt  it.  It  is  simply  eclogue 
spelled  in  a  different  way.  owing  to'the  fact 
that  its  proper  etymology  has  been  misunder- 
stood.    [Eclogue.] 

"  Which  moved  him  rather  in  agloguet  otherwlae  to 
write,  "—S^enjer .-  Pastorali. 

8B-g6-br6n-ch6ph'-6n-y,  s.  [Gr.  ai'f  (aix), 
genit,  a'ifo'i  (aijos)  =  a  goat ;  fipSfxov  (broncJws) 
—  the  windpipe  ;  ^wv/;  i^hone)  —  a  sound.]  A 
mixture  of  two  sounds  called  respectively 
mgophonysLiiCi  bronchophony,  heard  by  means  of 
the  stethoscope  in  cases  of  pleuro-pneumonia. 
Laennec  compared  it  to  the  squeaking  voice  of 
Punch  ;  but  there  is  also  a  tremor  in  the  sound 
which  seems  alternately  toapproachand  recede. 

se-go-phon'-ic,  a.    [iEcopHONr.] 
Med. :  Pertaining  to  aegophony, 

"...  through  the  whole  of  the  cegophonic  region," 
—Dr.  WilUama:  Cyclop.  Pract.  Med..  ''Pneumonia." 

8B-g6ph'-6n-y,  s,  [Gr,  a7f  (aix),  genit.  0:765 
(aigos)  =  a  goat ;  0a)v»)  (phone)  =  a  sound.] 

Med.  :  A  sound  like  that  of  thi  bleating  of 
a  goat,  heard  in  cases  of  pleuro-pneumonia. 
(Dr.  n'illiams:  Cycl.  of  Pract.  Med.) 

aB-go-pod'-i-um,  s.  [in  Sp.  and  Port 
egopodio ;  Gr.  al^  (aix),  genit.  alyos  (aigos)=  a 
goat;  vovs  (po\is\  genit.  Jro669(podos)  =  a  foot, 
80  called  because  the  leaves  are  cleft  like  the 
footof  agoat.]  Gout-weed.  A  genus  nf  jjants 
belonging  to  the  order  Apiaceee,  or  Umbellifers. 
Tlie  M.  podagraria,  Common  Gout-weed  or 
Bishop's-weed,  is  a  common  weed  in  Britain, 
though  it  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  by 
the  monks.  The  leaves  smell  like  those  of 
angelica,  and  may  be  eaten  as  salad. 

se'-gro-tans,  s.    [Lat.  pr.  par.  of  cegroto  =  to 
be  sick.]      ^ 
English  Universities  :  One  who  is  sick. 

"The  Uathematlcal  Tripos  list  contains  ninety-six 
names,  of  which  thirty-six  are  wranglers. .  .  ,  and  one 
ranks  as  an  WffrotaTU."— Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  27, 1877. 

8B'-gr6-t3,t,  s.  [Lat.  3rd  sing.  pres.  ind.  of 
cegroto  =  to  be  sick.] 

English  Unii^ersities :  A  medical  certificate 
given  to  a  student  showing  that  he  has  been 
prevented  by  sickness  from  attending  to  his 
studies,  &c. 

W-gyp-ti'-a-ctim,  $.  [Properly  n.  of  Lat.  adj. 
a-gyptiaeus,  with  ung7ie7Uum  implied.  From 
Gr.  AiyuTTTios  (Aigjtptios)  =  belonging  to  the 
Egyptians  ;  AlyvTrro^  (Aiguptos)  =  (1)  the 
river  Nile  ;  (2)  Egypt.]    A  kind  of  ointment. 

"  Sgypfiacum.,  an  ointment  made  of  honey  ver- 
digris, dyers'  galls,  &c."— Kersey. 

+.ffi-g^'-tian,  5.    [EovpTiAN.] 
flo-gyr-ite,  s.    [Mgikitk.] 
•  a-eir-y.  s.    [Evrie.] 

•ceit^lond,  *eit-loiid.  'eyt-lond,  s.  [A.S. 

igoth,  from  Icel.  ey  =  an  island,  and  dirain, 
-*/.]  An  island.  [AiT.]  (Layamon,  iii.  159.) 
wl,  e'-aJU  e-all',  al,  in  compos.  [A.S.]  All, 
as  .&fred  [Alfred]  =  all  peaceful ;  jElwin 
[ELwrN]  =  all  conqueror;  ^;*er(  =  all  illus- 
trious; ^Wrfrf  =  altogether  reverend. 


self,  in  compos.  (A.S.)  An  elf,  a  genius 
(Bosworth),  as  .€lfu-in  [Elfwin]  =  \ictorious 
elf,  or  genius.  Camden,  Todd,  and  others  con- 
sider oelf,  ulf,  welf,  hulph,  hilp,  hel/e,  and  helpe 
in  proper  names  all  to  mean  help,  and  make 
Elfwin  =  victorious  help  ;  jElfwold  —  an 
auxiliary  governor  ;  ^Ifgiva  =  a  lender  of 
assistance.    (Gibson,  Camden,  Todd's  Johjison.) 

ft-€l''lo,  s.  [Lat.  aello  ;  Gr.  aeWti  (aello)  =  a 
storm-swift,  the  name  of  a  harpy,  also  one  of 
Action's  dogs:  fr.  atWa  (aella)  =&  stormy 
wind,  specially  a  whirlwind.]  A  genus  of 
bats  founded  by  Leach  on  a  single  species  of 
unknown  habitat,  the  A.  Cuvieri. 

*ae-lur'-us,  s.  [Lat.]  The  cat.  (Kersey.) 
[Ailurus.] 

,^>-mil-i-a,  s.  [Name  of  several  Roman 
ladies.] 

Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  159th  found.  It 
was  discovered  by  Paul  Henry,  on  the  26th 
of  January,  1S76. 

*  rom'-U-lous,  a.     [Emulous.] 

*Sm'-n-lus,  5.  [Lat.  a?mu^its=striving  after.) 
A  rival,  a  competitor. 

"The  rival  of  his  fame,  his  only  cemidu*.' 

Drayton :  Polyolbion.  B.  IB. 

{Trench:  On  some  Deficiencies  in  our  Ena. 
Diet.,  p.  12.) 

^'-ne-id,  s.  [Lat.  jSmIs,  fr.  ^nms.]  One  of 
the  great  epic  poems  of  the  world.  It  was 
written  in  Latin  by  Virgil,  and  published 
after  his  death,  which  took  place  about 
ItJ  B.C.  Its  hero  is  ^Eneas,  one  of  the  Trojan 
chiefs,  whose  adventures  during  and  after 
the  siege  of  Troy  it  recounts,  till  the  time 
when  he  succeeded  in  fully  establishing  him- 
self in  Italy.  The  poet,  like  the  majority  of 
his  countr>-men,  believed  that  the  imperial 
family  of  the  Ctesars  had  .lEneas  for  their 
remote  ancestor,  and  that  many  other  illus- 
trious Romans  were  descended  from  his 
companions  in  arms. 

*  sexL-ga'-geantS.  $.  pi  [  Fr.  engagea  ii  t  = 
engaging,  pr.  par.  of  engager  =:  to  engage.) 
A  kind  of  ruff. 

"^naageants  axe  double  ruffles  that  fall  over  til* 
wrists.  —Ladys  Did.  (1694). 

*  se-nig'-ma,  s.    [Enigma.] 

*  se-nig-mat  -ick,  o.    [Enigmatic) 

*  ao-nig-ina-ti'ze,  v.i.    [Enigmatize.] 

ee-Ol-^th'-US.  s,  [Lat  ^olus;  Gr.  avBo^ 
(anthos)  =  &  blossom,  a  flower.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Lamiac^ae, 
Labiates,  and  the  section  OcimoideEe.  The 
jE.  sivaids  is  used  in  Brazil  in  spasmodic 
strangury.     (Lindley.) 

iE-6'-li-au  (1),  e&-6'-li-an  (2),  a.  [From 
.^olus,  the  god  of  the  winds  and  king  of  the 
volcanic  islands  off  the  coast  of  Italy,  now 
called  the  "  Lipari  "  Islands,  in  the  caveras  of 
which  the  winds  were  supposed  to  be  con- 
fined. This  is  probably  an  old  way  of 
attempting  to  explain  the  occurrence  of  noises 
as  of  struggling  air  in  the  caverns,  the  result, 
perhaps,  of  volcanic  commotion.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  ^olus,  or  the  cavern  in 
which  he  was  fabled  to  keep  the  winds  con- 
fined. 

"  Less  loud  the  winds  that  from  th'  jEolian  hall 
Boar  tbi'ough  the  woods,  and  make  whole  forests  fall* 
Pope :  Homer't  Iliad,  xiv,,  469,  460i 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  wind. 

"A  wind  that  through  the  corridor 
Just  stirs  the  curtain,  and  no  more. 
And,  touching  the  eeolian  strings. 
Faints  with  the  burden  that  it  orin^  I' 

Longfellow :  Golden  Legend, 

.Ak>llan  harp,  s.  A  harp  played  by 
.^olus— in  other  words,  by  the  wind.  It  is 
made  by  stretching  strings  of  catgut  over  a 
wooden  sound-box.  If  exposed  to  the  action 
of  the  wind,  a  succession  of  pleasing  sounds 
proceeds  from  it,  plaintive  when  the  breeze  is 
slight,  but  bolder  as  it  increases  in  force. 

"  As  an  aoliiin  harp  through  gusty  doors 
Of  some  old  ruin  its  wild  music  ixmrs." 

Longfellow :  The  Studtmt't  Tal4. 
"Like  an  (Bolian  harp  that  w&kes 
No  certain  air,  but  ivertakes 
Par  thought  with  music  that  it  makes." 

Tmnyion  :  Two  VoUn^ 

^El-d'-li-an  (2),  .ffi~«l'-ic.  a.  [Lat.  ^oUus, 
,Eoliciis  :  Gr.  AioAio?  (AioHos),  Ai'o\*«6t 
(Aiolikos)=  pertaining  to  jEolia,  or  .^kdis.] 


rate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fSu,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  poli 
•r.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  ciib.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall  j  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e ;  S  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


^  olian— aerial 


101 


^oiic  dialect :  One  of  the  tliree  great  dia- 
lects of  tlie  Greek  language,  the  others  bein*; 
the  Dorii--  and  tlie  Ionic.  The  exiiressiun 
Attic  dialect  often  occure,  but  this  should  be 
regarded  as  the  normal  tj-pe  of  Greek  rather 
than  as  a  divergent  dialect  of  that  tongue. 

A*olic  digamma:  A  letter  similar  in  character 
and  sound  to  the  letter  F.  It  is  so  called  be- 
cause the  JColians  used  to  prefix  it  to  certain 
words  beginning  with  a  vowel,  and  insert  it 
between  vowels  in  the  middle  of  words.  It 
does  not  appear  as  a  letter  of  the  ordinary 
cla-s.sical  Greek  alphabet. 

j-Eolic  rocks  (Geol):  Rocks  formed  by  tlie 
action  of  the  wind.  Example,  sand  dunes. 
They  are  sometimes  called  also  aerial  rocks. 

^'Kotic  verse,  called  also  Eulogic,  Archilochian 
and  Pindaric  verse  :  A  verse  consisting  of  one 
iambus  or  spondee,  then  of  two  anapests 
separated  by  a  long  syllable,  and  then  another 
syllable  concluding  all. 

.^l-d'-li-an,  5.  [The  adjective  used  substan- 
tively.] *  A  native  of  .Jilolia. 

B&-6l'-i-d,je,  s.  pi     [Moi.m.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  gasteropodous  marine 
molluscs,  belonging  to  the  section  Tecti- 
branchia  The  gills  are  papillose,  and 
arranged  around  the  sides  of  the  back ;  the 
tentacles  are  non-retractile,  and  there  is  no 
distinct  mantle.  There  are  several  genera  ; 
some  have  representatives  in  Britain,  viz., 
.^Ciilis.  Fiona,  Embletonia,  Proctonotus,  An- 
tiopa,  and  Hermaea.     (Woodward:  Molhtsca.) 

•  BB-ol-i'-na,  s.  [Lat.  .^ohis,  the  god  of  the 
winds.]  [j^oLiAN.]  A  small  musical  instru- 
ment, consisting  of  a  frame  set  with  a  number 
of  metallic  larainse,  or  springs,  and  played  by 
the  human  breath.     It  is  now  rarely  used. 

«e-6l'-i-pile,  s.    [Eolipile.] 

ie'-6l-is,  s.  [Deriv.  uncertain.  From  ^olis  = 
ancient  Mysia,  in  Asia  Minor  (?).)  A  genus 
of  molluscs,  the  typical  one  of  the  family 
^olidiE.  The  species  move  about  in  an  active 
manner  among  the  rocks  at  low  water,  moving 
their  tentacles  and  extending  and  contracting 
tlieir  papillae.  Thirty-three  occur  in  Britain. 
(Woodward:  Mollusca.) 

ae'-ol-Jst,  s.  [From  Lat.  ^ohis.]  [jflOLiAN.] 
A  pretender  to  inspiration.  [Inspiration.] 
(Swift.) 

le-Ol'-d-pIlOIl,  S.      [EOLOPHON.  ] 

ee'-dn,  s.  [Lat.  aso7i  =  eternity,  fr.  Or.  aiu>v 
(aidu)  =  (1)  a  period  of  time,  (spec.)  a  life-time, 
a  generation  ;  (2)  a  long  space  of  time, 
eternity  ;  (3)  a  space  of  time  clearly  marked 
out,  a  period,  an  age,  a  dispensation.  (Liddell 
£  Scott.)  ^  The  Lat.  won,  given  above,  which 
is  simply  the  Gr.  altov  (aion),  with  the  substi- 
tution of  the  Lat.  diphthong  ce  for  the  Gr.  one 
al,  is  rare.  The  common  Lat.  word  is  cmnim, 
which  is  used  in  poetry  in  most  of  the  senses 
of  aitov,  and  is  simply  that  Gr.  tenn  Latinised, 
the  inserted  v  being  the  remains  of  the  JEolie 
digamma  (q.v.).  Cognate  words  are  Goth. 
aws,  crude  form  awa.  Bopp,  Graff,  and  Kuhu 
derive  all  these  terms  from  Sansc.  i  =  to  go.] 
I.  Ancient  Philosophy  and  Theology: 
Among  the  Gnostics:  A  virtue,  attribute,  or 
perfection  of  God,  personified  and  regardetl 
a.s  an  inferior  sort  of  god  or  goddess.  Thus 
Valentinian,  in  the  second  century,  taught 
that  in  the  pleroma  (the  Gnostic  name  for  the 
habitation  of  God)  there  were  thirty  ceons, 
fifteen  male  and  fifteen  female  ;  besides  these 
there  were  four  unmarried— Horns,  Christ,  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  Jesus.  (Mosheim  :  Ch.  Hist., 
2nd  cent.,  pt.  ii,,  ch.  v.) 

IL  Modern  Science  and  Literature  :  A  period 
of  immense  duration,  specially  one  of  those 
which  geology  makes  known. 

"...     the  Silurifui  and  Devtmlan  (eon»."—Ou>en 
CIoMlf.  qf  Mammalia,  p.  68, 

"Htiviiig  waited  through  those  .Eotu  until  the 
proper  conditions  had  set  in,  did  it  wend  the  flat  forth. 
Let  life  be  I '  "^TyyidnU  :  Frag,  of  Science,  vii.  163. 

,^^6n'-i-an,  a.  [Latinised  from  Gr.  atwvtofi 
(oioinos)  =  lasting,  eternal;  Lat.  a^on  ;  Gr. 
oiuv.]    [jEon.]    Of  all  but  eternal  duration. 

"  The  Bound  of  stieam^  that  swift  or  alow 

Draw  down  .£onian  hllle,  and  sow 
The  dust  of  contlnoute  Ut  he." 

Tennyion  :  In  Memoriam,  86. 

ce-O'-ni-iim,  or  SB-Sn'-i-um,  s.  [Latinised 
form  cf  Gr.  u'twviov  (aionion),  n.  of  adj,  atwvia^ 
(nidnii<$)=  lasting,  eternal.]  Named  from  their 
tenacity  of  life.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Crassulaceie,  or  House-leeks.    jE. 


arhoreum,  the  tree  house-leek,  a  garden  plant, 
is  thickly  laden  with  yellow  flowers. 

ce-py-or'-nis,  s.  [Gr.  attrv^  (aipus)  —  high 
and  steep  ;  6pvi<;  (ornis)  =  bird.] 

PalcEont.  :  A  genus  of  gigantic  birds  founded 
by  Isidore  Geortroy  St.  Hilaire  on  some  fossil 
bones  and  eggs  brought  from  Madagascar. 
It  belongs  to  the  order  Cursores,  and  has  a 
certain  affinity  to  the  ostrich,  but  it  is  be- 
lieved to  have  been  twice  as  high  as  that  tall 
bird.  The  eggs  were  12|  inches  in  length, 
and  had  a  capacity  equal  to  six  ostrich  eggs, 
or  to  148  of  the  domestic  fowl.  The  remains 
were  found  in  alluvial  soil,  and  were,  geologi- 
cally viewed,  so  recent  that  it  is  open  to  ques- 
tion whether  living  specimens  may  not  yet  be 
found  in  t^ie  unexplored  parts  of  Madagascar. 

"  se-qui-lib'-ri-tim,  s.    [Equilibrium.] 

'  ce-qui-noc'-tia,  s.  pi.  [Lat,  plural  of  mqui- 
noctlum  =  the  equinox  :  cequus  =  equal ;  nox 
=  night.]    The  equinoxes. 

"...  as  natural  tempests  are  greatest  about  the 
cegui/ioctia." — Bacon:  Essays,  ch,  xv. 

*  se-qui -pa-rate,  v.  [Lat.  cequiparo  =  to 
put  on  a  level  :  cequus  =  level,  flat  ;  paro  =  to 
make  equal;  par  =  equal.]  To  level  (to  the 
ground),  to  raze. 

'■  Th'  emperiall  citie,  cause  of  all  this  woe. 
King  Latine'a  throne,  this  day  i'le  ruinate, 
And  houses  tops  to  th'  ground  cequiparale" 

Vicars:   Viygil  {16&1). 

ee-quor'-e-a,  s.  [Lat.  teguor^  the  sea.]  A 
genus  of  IVfedusas,  the  typical  one  of  the 
family  jEquoridge.     Example  :  M.  cyanea. 

se-quor'-e-al,  a.  [Lat,  csquoreus  —  belonging 
to  the  sea.]'  Pertaining  to  the  sea.  A  term 
applied  to  a  fish—the  asquoreal  pipe-fish,  Syn- 
giiathus  cequoreits,  Liun.  (Yarrell :  British 
Fishi-s,  ii.  335.) 

ae-qu6r-i-dse,  s,  pi.  [.^quobea.]  A  family 
of  Medusas  belonging  to  the  class  Discophora, 
and  the  order  Gymnophthalmia.  It  contains 
some  of  the  largest  species  of  naked  Medusas. 
Prof.  Forbes  describes  two  British  species. 

a'-er,  s.     [A.S.  ar=  an  oar.]     An  oar.    (Scotch.) 
"...  before  the  ship  ly  on  dry  land,  and  put  forth 
an  aer."—Stat.  QiUL.  ch.  xxii. 

*  a'-er,  s.     [Lat,  aer ;  Gr.  u^p  (aer).]    The  air. 

aer  perflabilis.  [Lat.  (lit.)  =  air  able 
to  be  blown  through;  hence  airy,  windy.] 
Open  air. 

"...  open  air,  which  they  call  aer  per.rfn6/iw."— 
Bacon  :  Hat.  Hist.,  Cent  IV.,  ^  831. 

cer'-a,  s,    [Eka.] 

a-er-9jl'-tlius,  s.  [Gr.  a^p  (aer)  =  air  ;  ai-^ot 
(anthos)  =  a.  blossom,  a  flower.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  family  Orehidacege, 
or  Orchids.  The  species  are  aerial,  and  have 
large  beautiful  flowers.  They  occur  in  Mada- 
gascar. 

fle-rar'-i-an,  s.  [Lat.  awarius,  fr.  wrarius  — 
pertaining  to  the  cErarium,  or  treasury ;  mra, 
plural  of  tes  =  copper  ore— money.] 

In  ancient  Rome  :  A  citizen  who  had  either 
been  deprived  of  or  was  not  allowed  to  possess 
a  vote,  and  who  was  moreover  subjected  to  a 
heavier  rate  of  taxation  than  others  possess- 
ing the  same  pecuniary  resources. 

"  The  (Krariaru,  consisting  of  those  freedraen. 
naturalised  strangera,  and  others,  who,  being  enrolled 
In  no  trilje,  possessed  no  vcite  in  the  comitia,  but  etill 
enjoyed  all  the  private  rights  of  Roman  citizens."— 
Arnold:  Bitt.  of  Rome,  ch.  xvii. 

"  .  .  .  or  if  he  were  an  ordinary  citizen  he  was 
expelled  from  his  tribe,  and  reduced  to  the  class  of  the 
(Brariiim. " — Ibid. 

a'-4r-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  aer  =  air;  suffix  -ate  (fr. 
Lat.  -atuvi)  =  to  make.  ] 

L  Gen. :  To  subject  to  the  action  of  atmo- 
spheric air,  or  any  of  its  constituents. 

n.  Specially : 

1.  Agric.  (of  land):  To  cause  air  to  permeate 
the  soil  of  cultivated  land  for  the  purpose  of 
facilitating  the  growth  of  the  plants  upon  it. 
[Aeration.] 

2.  Physiol,  (spec,  of  blood):  To  subject  to  the 
action  of  the  oxygen  existing  in  atmospheric 
air ;  to  oxygenate.  (Used  specially  of  the 
arterial isation  of  the  venous  blood  by  the  air 
inhaled  into  the  lung.s.) 

"As  In  moat  gToiips  of  animals,  Important  organs, 
Biich  as  those  for  propelling  the  blood,  or  for  atrafing 
it."— Darwiti :  Origin  <if  Spceiet.  ch.  xlii. 

"The  air  passes  to  at^rate  the  blood."— Ttodd  ±  Brno- 
man  .   Phi/siol.  ATiaf...  11.  003. 

"  The  ftmction  l>r  which  the  flidda  are  thus  abated 
U  cillpd  respiration."— /6W,,  1,  24. 


3.  OfChcm.  ii:  Art  (of  bread)  :  To  subject,  at 
one  stage  of  the  process  of  manufacture,  to 
the  action  of  carbonic  dioxide.     CAerated.] 

a'-er-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Aerate,] 

aerated  bread^  a.  Bread  formed  by 
forcing  carboinc  dioxide,  generally  called  car- 
bonic acid,  into  the  dough  in  lieu  of  that 
developed  by  fermentation. 

a'-er-a-txng,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Aerate.] 

•' ,  .  .  the  inaction  of  the  lungs  as  airatinff- 
organa"— Todti  &  Bowmaii :  Physiol.  Anat..  ii.  348. 

a-er-a'-tion,  s.    [Aerate] 

L  Gen.  :  The  act  of  subjecting  to  the  action 
of  atmospheric  air  or  to  any  of  its  con- 
stituents. 

IL  Specially : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  causing  land* 
to  be  permeated  to  a  certain  extent  by  air, 
which  is  necessary  for  the  jiroper  growth  of 
plants.  The  thorough  breaking  up  of  tena- 
cious land  by  st*am  gives  access  to  air  and 
to  moisture,  the  latter  carrying  with  it  much 
atmospheric  air. 

2.  Physiol,  (of  blood):  Oxygenation.  [See 
Aerate.  ] 

"...  any  mechanical  impediment  to  the  aeration  ot 
the  h\ood.  —Todd  A  Bovjman  :  Phi/siol.  Anat.,  ii.  403. 

3.  Chevi.  £  A  rt  (of  bread) :  The  act  or  art  of 
aerating  it.     [Aerated.] 

t  a-er'-e-al,  fi.    [Aerial.] 

•  a-er-e-man^e,     a'-er-e-mS-n-^;^,     s. 

[Aeromancv,] 

a-er'-i-al*  t  a-er-e-al,  a.  [Formed,  in  imi- 
tation of  ethereal  (q.v.)',  from  Lat.  aeHus,  more 
rarely  aereiis  =  (1)  pertaining  to  air,  (2)  rising 
high  in  air,  (3)  vain,  fleeting  ;  Fr.  aerien  ;  Ital. 
a«rt!0.] 

T[  The  spelling  aereal  is  rare,  and  used 
chiefly  in  poetry. 

I,  Gen. :  In  any  way  pertaining  to,  or  con- 
nected with  the  air. 

IL  Specially  : 

1.  Consisting  of  air,  or  of  a  gaseous  sub- 
stance like  it.  Filled  with  air  or  anytlung 
similar. 

"Soft  o'er  the  shrouds  aerial  whispers  breathe, 
That  seemed  but  zephyrs  to  the  train  beneath." 

Pope :  Rape  qf  the  Lock,  canto  ii.,  67,  &6L 

"...     from  the  earth 


"  Twelve  days,  while  Boreas  vex'd  th'  atrial  sp-ace-. 
My  liospitable  dome  he  deijm'd  to  gr.ace." 

Pope .   Homer's  Odyuey,  hk,  xix.,  230-U 

2.  Resembling  air. 

"  Before  us.  mountains  stem  and  desolate ; 
But  in  the  majesty  of  distance  now 
Set  off,  and  to  our  ken  appearing  fair 
Of  aspect,  with  atrial  softness  aad. 
And  beautified  with  morning's  purple  beams."* 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  IL. 

3.  Produced  by  the  air. 

"  The  gifts  of  heav'n  my  following  song  pursues ; 
Aerial  honey  and  ambrosiaj  dews." 

Dryden :   Virg.,  QWF. 

4.  Inhabiting  or  traversing  the  air. 

"  Wliere  those  immortal  shapes 
Of  bright  aerial  spirits  live  inapher'd, 
In  regions  mild  of  calm  and  serene  air." 

Hilton :  Comu*. 

"Atrial  animals  may  be  subdivided  Into  birds  and 
flies."— AocA*. 
"  Or  fetch  the  aerial  eagle  to  the  ground. 
Till  drooping,  sick'ning,  dying,  they  began." 

Pope:  Essay  on  Man,  ep.  ill.,  222,  228. 
"...  although,  as  we  have  seen,  the  young  of  other 
spiders  do  poBseas  the   power    of    performing   n^riai 
voyages." — Darwin:   Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  viiL. 

^  Aerial  music  :  Music  in  the  air.    (Milton.} 

5.  Rising  high  in  the  air. 


6.  Feeding  on  air.  Aerial  plants  are  those 
which  absorb  most  of  their  food  from  the 
atmosphere. 

in.  Fig. :  Ethereal,  refined. 

"Somemu'ic  is  above  me;  most  music  is  henentb- 
tne.  1  like  Beethoven  or  Mozart,  or  else  some  of  the 
aerial  compositions  of  the  older  lt&li&u&."—Coleridg€: 
Table  Talk. 

*  K  Aerial  acid :  What  was  subsequently 
called  ciirbonic  acid,  and  now  is  termed  car- 
bonic dioxide.     (Urc.) 

AUrialiniages :  Images  caused  by  the  con- 
vergence of  refracted  and  reflected  rays  of 
light,  when  these  appear  to  be  suspended  in 
the  air.  Examples,  the  mirage  and  the 
images  formed  by  a  concave  mirror. 

Aerial  perspective :  That  higher  artistic 
management  of  the  perspective  of  a  landscape 


b6iU  b6^;  po^t.  S6^\\  cat,  9eU.  chorus.  9liin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,     ph  - 1, 
-tla  =  8hd-« ;  -tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -§ion,  -^ion  =  zhun.     -tious.  -sious.  -cious  =  shus.     -We,  ^c.  -  b^U 


102 


aeriality— aeronautics 


wliich  not  merely  presents  the  various  ob- 
jects of  the  relative  size  which,  by  the  laws  of 
perspective,  they  must  assume  when  viewed 
from  the  observer's  staiid-poiut,  but  also  sue- 
ceetls  in  impartin,L;  ettects  as  if  they  were 
Been  with  their  outline  softened  by  the  action 
of  air.  Claude  Lorraine  was  specially  distin- 
guished for  this  high  artistic  attainment. 
"These  reaulM  have  a  direct  bearing  upon  what 

artisU  call  •i^rial  perspective."  ~  Ti/ndaii :  Frag,  of 

Sci^tc^.  X.  294. 

♦a-er-i-^'-5f-^,  s.  [Eng.  asHdl;  -ity.] 
Airiness,  unsubstuntiality.     (De  Quincey.) 

A-er'-i-al-ly,  adv.  [Aerial.}  In  an  aSrial 
manner. 

"  Your  hair  is  darker,  and  your  eyes 
Touched  with  a  somewhat  darker  hue. 
And  less  aenally  blue."     Tenn}^n :  Margaret 

£-er'-i-ans,  s.  pi.    [Seedef.] 

Church  Hist. :  The  followers  of  Aerius.  a 
presbyter  who  lived  in  the  fourth  century, 
and  held  semi-Arian  tenets  respecting  the 
Trinit>'.  He,  moreover,  maintained  that  there 
was  no  scriptural  distinction  between  bishops 
and  presbyters,  that  Easter  should  not  be 
celebrated,  and  that  there  should  be  no  prayers 
for  the  dead.     (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent.  IV.) 

"•  fier'-i-ca,  s.  (Xat  (^m,  genit.  of  (es  =  copper, 
bronze,  s'ometimes  incorrectly  rendered  bra^*-! 
"A  fish  of  the  culur  of  brass,  a  herring,  a  red 
herring."     {Kersey.) 

-a-er-i-des,  5.  [Lat.  aer ;  Gr.  ahp  (oct-)  =  the 
air]  [AiB-PLANTS.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Orchidacese,  or  Orchids. 
It  derives  its  name  from  the  fact  that  the 
species  appear  to  derive  their  principal  nou- 
rishment from  the  air,  as  they  can  exist  for 
weeks  in  their  native  clime,  and  send  forth 
blossom  after  blossom  while  hung  up  in  a 
room  quite  away  from  the  vegetable  soil 
Their  flowers  are  beautiful  and  finely  fragrant. 
The  A.  odoratum  is  sometimes  kept  in  green- 
houses in  Britain,  but  rarely  flowers. 

"•  a'-er-ie,  s.    [Eybie,] 

»-er-if -er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  aer  =  air  ;  fero  ~  to 
bear.]  Air- bearing,  bringing  air,  conveying 
air.     (Used  chiefly  in  biologT,-.) 


i-er-if  —  ic-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat  aer  =  air ;  facio 
=  to  make.] 

1.  The  act  of  combining  air  with  another 
Bubstance,  or  the  state  of  being  so  combined. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  rendering  any  sub- 
stance gaseous,  or  the  state  of  being  so  trans- 
formed. 

a'-er-i-fied,  pa,  par.  &  a.     [Aerify.] 

a'-er-l-fonn,  a.  [in  Fr.  aeri/orme;  Lat.  aer 
=  air,  and/amui=  form.]  Of  the  form  of  air  ; 
that  is,  gaseous,  as  opposed  to  liquid  or  solid. 

"  The  iuoi^auic  matters  are  aeriform,  liquid,  or 
Boiid."— Todd  4  Bomnan  :  PhygioL  Anal.,  t  13. 

a'-er-i-l^,  u.i.  [Lat.  aer  =  air,  and  /ado  =  to 
make.] 

1.  To  combine  (a  substance)  with  air ;  to 
infuse  air  into. 

2.  To  convert  from  the  liquid  or  solid  into 
the  gaseous  state. 

ft'-^r-a-^yst,  s.     [Gr.  djjp  (aer)  =  air;  Kvari^ 
(htstis)  =  a  bladder.] 
Bot.  :  One  of  the  air-cells  of  an  algaL 

a-er-d-^y-nam'-ic8,  s.  [Lat.  aer;  Gr.  i^p 
(aer),  and  Svvofii^  (diiTunnis)  =■  force,  power.] 
[Dynamics.]  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
force  exerted  by  air  when  in  motion. 

a-4r-6g'-n6s-^,  5.  [Gr.  d^p  (aer)  =  air,  and 
IvwtTti  (gndsis)  =  {l)  inquir)',  (2)  knowledge: 
TtlvuMncta  (gignosko)  =  to  perceive,  to  know.] 
The  science  which  investigates  the  subject  of 
thi?  air. 

»-er-og'-rapll-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  aerographie,  fr. 
Gr.  arjp  (atfr)=the  air;  fpa^^  (graphe)=-A 
descrij'tion,  fV.  -ypo^o)  (yrtrpfto)  =  to  write.]  A 
description  of  the  air  as  it  is,  without  special 
Inquiry  into  the  causes  which  make  it  as  we 
find  it     These  fall  under  Aerology  (q.v.) 

"  ASroffraphy. — A  description  of  the  air  or  atmo- 
sphere, its  limits,  properties,  &c.,  amounting  to  much 
the  same  aa  avratom/,  unless  the  latter  t>e  coDttoed  to 
the  theory,  and  the  lonner  to  the  deacriptlon. '— 
Pantotogih,  "  Aero^aphy." 

i'-er-ol-ite,    t  a'-«r-6l-itli,   *.     [In   Ger. 

aerolit ;  Fr.  airolith£ ;  Port.  aeroUthe,  atrolitho : 
ft-.   Gr.  i^p  (d/'r)  =  the  air  ;    \i9o^  (lUhos)  —  a 


atone.]  A  stone  which  falls  from  the  air  or 
sky.  The  name  is  somewhat  inappropriate 
now  that  it  is  known  that  the  connection  of 
these  stones  with  the  air  is  but  slight,  they 
simply  ti-aversing  it  as,  under  the  operation  of 
gravity,  they  fall  from  the  regions  beyond  to 
the  earth.  They  have  also  received  the  name 
of  meieoriies,  from  the  fact  that  the  fall  of 
one  or  more  aerohtes  is  generally  preceded  by 
the  appearance  of  a  meteoric  fire-ball,  which, 
after  gleaming  forth  for  a  brief  period,  then 
explodes,  irresistibly  suggesting  the  inference 
that  the  aerolites  which  fall  constitute  its 
fragments.    Hence  in  many  ecieutihc  reports 


AEROLrrE. 

aerolites  and  large  meteors  are  classed  under 
one  category.  Sometimes  aerolite  and  meteorite 
are  made  quite  synonymous  terms  ;  but  it  is 
better  to  draw  a  distinction  between  the  two, 
making  metsorite  the  general  word  and  limit- 
ing aerolite  to  the  stony  varieties  of  the  genus. 
TMs  is  done  by  Prof.  MaskeljTie  in  his  "Guide 
to  the  Collection  of  Minerals  in  the  British 
IMtiseum."  The  aerolites  in  this  limited  sense, 
as  a  rule,  fall  to  the  ground  in  an  incandescent 
state.  They  are  generally  sub-angular,  but 
with  the  angular  points  rounded  off,  and  are 
coated,  to  the  depth  of  about  a  quarter  of  a  line, 
with  a  black  cmst  like  varnish.  When  frac- 
tured they  commonly  display  a  series  of  small 
grey  spherical  bodies  in  a  gritty  substance, 
occasionally  with  yellow  spots  interspersed. 
When  thus  consisting  of  stony  spherules  they 
are  sometimes  termed  chondritic  aerolites, 
from  Gr.  xov^ptrns  (c/wmdntes)  =  of  the  shape 
or  size  of  groats ;  x6v&po<:  (chondros)  =  a 
com,  grain,  groat  Iron  is  found  in  large 
quantity  in  nearly  every  aerolite,  sometimes 
malleable,  and  sometimes  in  a  state  of  oxide. 
It  is  always  in  connection  with  nickel.  Other 
substances  found  in  more  limited  quantity  in 
aerolites  are  silica,  magnesia,  sulphur,  alumina, 
lime,  manganese,  chrome,  cobalt,  carbon,  soda, 
and  water.  No  new  element  has  been  found, 
but  the  combination  of  the  old  ones  is  differ- 
ent from  any  occurring  in  this  planet. 

Though  the  fact  that  stones  could  fall  from 
the  sky  to  the  earth  was  doubted  by  the 
scientific  almost  till  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  occurrence  of  such  a  phenomenon 
had  been  again  and  again  popularly  reported 
in  various  coimtries,  and  from  a  high  period  of 
antiquity.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the 
object  of  worship  in  many  a  pagan  shrine  in 
ancient  times  was  an  aerolite  ;  that  this  was 
the  case  with  the  idol  worshipped  in  the  great 
temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus  is  all  but  implied 
in  the  to'wu-clerk's  words,  "The  image  which 
fell  down  from  Jupiter"  (Actsxlx.  3i>).  Among 
the  notable  aerolites  in  the  British  Museum 
collection  may  be  enumerated  a  great  chon- 
dritic one,  which  fell  at  Parnallee,  in  Madras, 
on  February  28th,  1S57  ;  one  which  descended 
at  Basti,  in  India,  on  December  2,  1852,  and  is 
remarkable  for  containing  crystalline  calcium 
sulphide,  associated  with  enstatite  andaugite  ; 
and,  finally,  the  carbonaceous  stones  which 
came  down  at  Cold  Bokkeveldt,  Kaba,  Grosnja, 
and  Montanban.    [AERosmERiTE.  Meteokite, 

SiDERITE.] 

a-er-^l-it'-ic,  a.  [Aerolite.]  Pertaining  to 
an  aerolite  ;  of  the  character  of  an  aerolite. 

*■  M.iy  22nd. — AeroK'ic  meteor  observed  at  L'Orlent 
and  Vannes."— Bn'r.  Auoc  Report  (1869). 

a-«P-dl-og'-i-cal,  a.  [Gr.  (l)  aiip  (aer)  — 
air;  (2)  \670s  (logos)  — &  discourse.]  Pertain- 
ing to  aerolog)'. 

a-^r-ol'-6-gist,  s.  [Gr.  Aijp  (aer)  =  air,  and 
XoTicTTfj?  (logistes)  ■=&  calculator,  a  reason er ; 
•or  fV,  Eng.  aerology,  and  afllx  -ist.]  One  who 
is  a  proficient  in,  or  at  least  studies,  aerology. 

a-erHSl'-o-gy,  s.  [In  Fr.  aerologie,  fr.  Gr. 
a.i^p    (a(-r)  =  the    air;    \6yoi     (/o<?os)=a    dis- 


course.] The  science  whii^h  treats  of  the  air. 
When  little  could  be  done  in  this  department 
of  knowledge  except  to  record  facts,  aerography 
(a  writing  about  or  a  description  of  the  air) 
was  an  appropriate  enough  name ;  but  now 
that  the  causes  of  many  aerial  phenomena  are 
becoming  known,  aerology  (a  discourse  or 
reasoning  about  the  air)  is  the  more  suitable 
term. 

a'-er-o-man-^,  *  a'-er-a-man-tie,  or 
*  a'-er-e-m&ii"^,  s.  [In  Fr.  aeromancie; 
Ital.  aerijnaiiza ;  Lat  aeromantia,  troxo  Gr. 
afpofjavreia  (aeromanteia) :  ai}p  (aer)  =  air,  and 
fiavreia  (frianteia)  =  divination.]  DiWnatioP 
by  means  of  the  air  and  its  movements. 
"  He  tempteth  ofte.  and  eek  also 

Aeremance  in  juggement." 
Gou>cr  JUS..  Soc  AnCiq.,  134,  t    {BaUitt^U.) 

^  A'eronuintie  is  the  spelling  by  Cotgrave, 
aeroniancy  that  by  Kersey  and  in  modern 
books  of  reference. 

t  a-er-d-man'-tio,  a.    [Aeboicanct.]    Per* 

taining  to  divination  by  air.  .^ 

t  a-er-om'-ct-ep,  s.  [In  Fr.  airometre,  fr. 
Gr.  anp  (aer)  =  the  air  ;  fxirpov  (melroti)  =  a 
measure.] 

In  a  general  sense :  Any  inatnuuent  for 
"  measuring  the  air." 

Specially :  An  instrument  invented  by  Dr. 
Marcus  Hunt,  and  used  (1)  for  ascertaining 
the  density  or  rarity  of  air,  and  (2)  for  making 
the  necessarj-  corrections  in  ascertaining  the 
mean  bulk  of  gases.    It  is  now  little  employed. 

t  a-er-o-met'-ric,  a.  [Aerometer.]  Per- 
taining to  the  measurement  of  the  air ;  to 
aerometry  or  the  aerometer. 

t  a-ep-6in'--et-r^,  s.  [In  Fr.  airomitrie,  fr. 
Gr.  d»fp  (aer)  =  the  air;  fsirpov  (meiroTi)  =  a 
measure.]  The  science  which  "  measures  the 
air,"  that  is,  ascertains  the  mean  bulk  of  the 
several  gases  of  which  it  consists,  with  their 
pressure,  elasticity,  rarefaction,  and  conden- 
sarion.  Pneumatics  is  the  term  more  com- 
monly employed. 


a -^r-dn-aut,  s.  [In  Fr.  aironaute,  fr.  Lat. 
aer  ~  the  air,  and  7ia%ita  =  a  sailor  :  or  fr.  Gr. 
ar]p  (aer)  =  the  air  ;  vaOrm  (na-utes)  =  sailor  ; 
vav?  (na Its)  =  a  ship.] 

L  Lit. :  A  human  being  or  one  of  the 
inferior  animals  navigating  the  air. 

Used :  (a)  Of  a  human  being  who  ascends  in 
a  balloon. 

"When  the  aeronaut  wishes  to  descend  he  open* 
the  valre  at  the  top  of  the  balloon  by  means  ol  the 
cord,  which  allows  gas  to  escape,  and  the  balloon 
sinks." — At^nson  :  Ganot't  Physic*,  §  UO. 

(b)  Of  a  spider  which  sails  aloft  by  means 
of  a  thread  which  itself  has  spun. 

"The  little  aeronaut,  aa  soon  as  it  arrived  on  board, 
was  very  active,  ruoning  about,  Gometinies  letting 
itself  faU,  and  tiien  re-ascending  the  same  thread. "^- 
Dartain  :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  viii. 

n.  Fig.  :  One  who  commits  himself  to  a 
political  or  other  scheme,  beautiful  for  a 
spectator  to  contemplate,  but  very  perilous  to 
the  operator. 


a-er-on-au'-tic.  a.  [(1)  Lat  aer  ~  the  air,  or 
Gr.  ai7p  (fier)  —  the  air  ;  (2)  Lat.  nanticns,  Gr. 
pavTtno?  (7ia»YiA'f>s)^  nautical,  pertaining  to 
ships.]  Pertaining  to  the  navigation  of  the 
air  by  means  of  balloons,  or  in  some  similar 
way. 

a-er-on-an'-tics,  s.  [In  Fr.  aSronantique.] 
The  science  or  art  which  treats  of  aerial  navi- 
gation. With  the  example  before  him  of 
birds  created  anatomically  on  a  t>'pe  in  some 
essential  particulars  similar  to  his  own,  man 
was  certain  to  covet  and  seek  to  attain  the 
art  of  flying.  Two  fatal  difficulties,  however, 
appear  for  ever  to  forbid  his  success  in  this 
endeavour  unless  he  be  assisted  by  machinery 
to  supplement  his  physical  defects.  Cora- 
pared  with  a  bird  he  is  proportionately 
heavier,  and  that  to  no  slight  extent ;  whilst, 
in  addition  to  this,  the  conformation  of  his 
breast  does  not  afford  a  proper  point  of 
attachment  for  the  powerful  muscles  required 
to  use  his  arms  after  the  manner  of  wings. 
Any  one  caning  the  breast  of  a  fowl  can  at 
once  perceive  the  superiority  in  this  respect, 
even  of  that  tj-pe  of  bird,  to  the  strongest 
man.     To  affix  wings  to  the  arms  is  useless, 


l&te,  f&t.  &re,  amidst,  what,  &J1,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  pd^ 
or*  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.     eo,ce  =  e:  £B  =  e,     ey  =  iL 


aeronautism— BBsthetics 


lOB 


If  the  latter  are  too  weak  to  tuni  them  to 
account.  From  thu  half,  if  not  wholly,  mythic 
Icarus  to  the  "Flying-man,"  who  ascended 
from  London  in  1874,  failure  of  the  must 
disaytrous  kind  has  attended  every  effort  to 
"fly  "  (but  see  BiLLtios  and  Ballooning). 

ta-er-dn-au'-tijm,  s.  [Eng.  aerojiaut;  -ism.] 
Tht!  same  as  Aeronautics  (q.v.). 

a-er-o-pho'-bi-a,  s.  [Gr.  iiyp  (aer)  =  air, 
and  yo/Jus  (phob'os)  —  fear ;  fr.  ^(jSo^ai  {plie- 
bomai)  =  to  fear.] 

Meti. :  Dread  of  the  wind  or  fresh  air,  a. 
morbid  symptom  in  hydrophobia  and  some 
other  diseases. 

a'-er-6-phyte,  s.  [Gr.  i^p  (aer)  =  air,  and 
^vjov  (phuton)  =  a.  plant,  a  tree;  fuu*  (pkito) 
=  to  bring  furth.)  A  plant  which  lives  exclu- 
Bivoly  in  the  air,  a  parasitical  plant.  Many 
Orrliids  are  acrophytes,  and  a  fungus  akin  to 
Mucor  is  called  Aeruphytou, 

a'-e~ro-plane,  $.  A  flying  machine,  of  a 
biid-Iike  cuustruction,  having  two  compressed- 
air  propeilera,  two  laterally  extended  wings 
and  a  atcering  tail.    Invented  1879. 

a'-er-d-soep-sy,  s.  [Gr.  drip  (a^r)  =  air,  and 
(rKe^4c  {skej'sis)  =  iierceptiou  by  the  senses  ; 
ffie*7rTo/iai  (skeptoTtiai)  =  to  Spy.]  The  faculty  of 
perception  by  means  of  the  air,  supi.osed  by 
some  entomologists  to  exist  in  the  antenna? 
of  insects.     {Kirhy.) 

ft-er-6s'-c6p-y,  t-  [Gr.  igp  (atr)  =  air,  an.l 
(TKUTTtai  {skopco)  =  to  behold.]  The  observation 
of  the  air. 

a'-er-d-si-der'-lte,  s.  [Gr.  aqp  (aer)  =  air, 
crtdnpw?  (sidcfon)—  iron.] 

Mill.  :  Meteoric  iron,  an  alloy  of  iron  and 
nickel,  with  small  amounts  of  other  metals. 

[METtlOUITB,      AliROLITE,      SiDERlTE.]        (PTO/. 

Ma^kelyiie  :  Guide  to  Brit.  Mas.  Miiierals^ 

eer'-os-ite,  s.  [in  Ger.  aemsit ;  fr.  Lat.  (xrosus 
~  abounding  in  copper  or  bronze ;  as  — 
copper  ;  Eng.  sutf.  .ite  =  of  the  n.^iture  of.]  A 
mineral,  an  ore  of  silver  ;  the  same  as  Pybaev- 

OVRITE  (q.v.). 

a'-«r-6s-tat,  5.  [In  Pr.  aerostat;  fr.  Lat. 
aer  =  the  air,  and  sfaiHs=  a  standing  ;  sto  = 
to  stand  :  or  fr.  Gr.  ai/p  (aer)  —  air,  and  a-raT6<; 
(statos)  =  standing  ;  'lartifn  (histcvii)  =  to  cause 
to  stand.]  A  name  sometimes  given  to  a 
balloon,  from  tlie  fact  that  it  not  unfrequently 
"stands  "  or  is  poised  almost  without  motion 
Id  the  air. 

"  Hence  the  Qiachinos  wlitch  ore  employed  for  this 
purirtwe  [iicrial  niivigationl  are  called  OMroatars  or 
ai.T03ta.tJc  iuacli(jK-8,  ami  fwoiu  their  globular  shape 
air-baliouUB."— AVicyc^  Lomtm.,  "Piieu.ma.tics." 

a-er-os-tat'-JLC,  or  a-er-os-tat'-i-cal,  a. 

[In  Fr.  aerostatiqne.]     "  Standing"  in  the  air. 
Pertaining  to  aerostatics. 


»-er-6s-tat'-ics,  s.  [In  Ger.  aeros^a^iJt.]  The 
sfi^'iae  which  treats  of  nir  nt  rest,  that  is, 
with  its  particles  in  equilibrium.  Opposed 
to  pneumatics,  the  science  which  treats  of  air 
in  motiun. 

a-€r-6a-ta'-tion,  s.     [In  Fr.  aerostation.] 

1.  The  science  or  art  of  suspending,  and  if 
possible  controlling  balloons  in  the  air  ; 
aeronautics. 

2.  The  science  of  weighing  air ;  the  static 
portion  of  pneumatics. 

"The  general  principlea  of  aerostation  are  ao  little 
dltltrcut  from  tlio60  of  liydroataticks.  that  it  muy 
swui  superfluous  to  write  uioro  upun  them."— ^dttTn& 

«-ru-gin'-e-ous,  ae  ru  -gi-nous,  a.  [Lat 
(ErugiHOsiis,]  Pervaded  by  copper  rust ;  with 
the  rust  of  copper  upon  it. 

Nat  Science :  Verdigris-green ;  having  a 
colour  like  that  q{  mrtigo,  or  verdigris,  without 
its  being  implied,  however,  that  any  oxide  of 
copper  is  actually  present.  (Loudnn  :  Cvcl.  of 
Plants,  iiloss.)  ^       "^ 

t  8B-ru'-gd,  B.  [Lat.,  from  cbs=  copper  ore, 
copper.] 

1.  Rust  of  copper,  whether  natural  or 
artificial. 

,"S^Vy^  '^  turned  Into  green,  named  cerugo,  as 
viriiU.  —Baeon:  Physiol.  Hem. 

2.  llildew. 

"  .Eriiao.  The  mat  or  canker  of  metal,  verdlgrtse  ; 
also  mildew,  or  the  l.laatliig  of  Kon\."~K»rrfVi/. 

^'-er~ft  a,  [Lat  aereus,  a  rarer  way  of  spelling 
aerius.]  [AiBV.]  A  poetic  way  of  spelliUE 
Airy  (q.v.), 


"  Throws  his  steep  dight  in  many  au  ovT-jr  wheel, 
Nur  etayd  tUl  on  Niphatea'  top  he  lights." 

JliUon:  P.  L..  bk.  iii. 
"  Whence  that  aisT-jf  Uuom  of  thiue. " 

Tenn^Bori :  Adeline. 

Aery-light:  The  same  aa  airy-light,  that  is, 
hght  as  air. 

".    .     .     his  Bleep 
Was  aSry-light,  from  pare  digestion  bred. 
And  temperate  vapours  bland.* 

Hilton:  Par.  Lost,  bk.  v. 

a'-er-y,  s.    [Evrie.] 

les,  s.  [Lat.]  1,  Copper  ore,  copper ;  2,  bronze  ; 
3,  4,  &c. 

aes  cyprlum.    Copper.    (Pliny.)  (Danu  ) 

S&S  grave.  [Lat.  (es  =  copper;  grave,  n. 
of  gravis  ~  heavy.] 

Numism. :  (1)  The  old  heavy  coins  as  dis- 
tinguished from  ases  reduced  in  value,  (li)  Any 
quantity  of  copper  coins  reckoned  not  by 
tale,  but  by  the  old  standard  of  1  lb.  weight 
to  the  as.  (3)  Uncoined  metal.  (Smith:  Diet. 
of  Greek  and  Rom.  Antiq.) 

"  Next,  in  this  ancient  division,  come  the  Roman 
coins,  beginning  with  the  copper— the  ces  grav»~aX 
first  e  pound  in  weight,  which  came  into  U3e  about 
the  third  century  B.C."— JVicAof*  .■  Bankbook  of  Bnt 
Afus.  (1S70).  pp.  387-8. 

sea  UStum.     Calcined  copper.     (Kersey. ) 

Ses  vlride  (lit.  =  green  copper)i  The  rust 
of  copper.     [.£ruoo  (2).] 

*  «93'-9hna»  s.    [.^shn a.  ] 

SBS-chy-luln'-thus,  s.  [Gr.  aio-xt'f  n  (aischune) 
=  shame;  dvOoq  (aw^/ios)  =  blossom,  flower.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Gesneraceje,  or  Gesner-worts.  They  are  very 
beautiful,  Itaving  for  the  most  part  pendent 
stems,  opposite  fleshy  leaves,  and  scarlet  or 
orange-scarlet  flowers.  They  grow  in  Java, 
Borneo,  and  other  parts  of  tropical  Asia, 
whence  several  have  been  introduced  into  hot- 
houses in  this  country. 

fflS'-ch^-nite,    s.      [In    Ger.    mchynit ;    Gr. 

uitTX''*"!  (aischune)  =  shame,  dishonour.  So 
named  by  Berzelius,  who  felt  put  to  the  blush 
because  chemical  science  was  not  sufficiently 
far  advanced  at  the  time  of  the  discovery  of 
the  mineral  to  separate  two  of  its  dissimilar 
constituents,  titanic  acid  and  zirconia.]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  witli  his  "Oxygen 
Compounds— Tantalates  Columbates."  Its 
crystals  are  orthorhombie,  generally  long 
serrated  prisms.  H  5-ti,  C4-9~5-23.  Lustre. 
resinous;  colour,  nearly  black  when  opaque, 
brownish  yellow  when  translucent.  Compo- 
sition;  columbic  and  titanic  acids,  together 
about  01-45,  protoxide  of  cerium  18-49,  thoria 
157:>,  with  other  ingredients  in  smaller 
quantity.  Prom  Minsk  and  Orenburg,  in 
Russia. 

ees-chyn-am'-en-«,  «.  [in  Fr.  eschynomenc  ; 
Lat.  (eschynonuinc ;  Gr.  altrxwofitv,]  (aisrhu- 
noinene)  =  ashamed,  jia.  par.  of  iuax>v-ni.^i 
(aischunomai)  —  to  be  ashamed  ;  alo-xtnuj  (ais- 
chi(n6)=zto  disfigure,  to  dishonour.  A  ]'iant 
with  sensitive  leaves  mentioned  by  I'liny. 
Apparently  it  was  a  Mimosa.]  Bastard  Sen- 
sitive Plant,  a  genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants  of  the  sub-section  Hedysaieas.  lliey 
have  Jointed  pods,  and  generally  y..llow 
racemes  of  flowers.  Upwards  of  thirty  species 
are  known.  ^.  sensitivus,  from  the  West 
Indies,  has  sensitive  leaves ;  so  also  is  >-£.  visci- 
dula  from  Florida.  The  stem  of  yE.  aspcra, 
which  resembles  pith  for  lightness,  and  is 
called  in  India  solah,  is  cut  into  thin  strips 
for  the  manufacture  of  solah  hats,  most  useful 
articles  for  the  protection  of  the  head  against 
the  fierce  tropical  sun-heat  It  is  also  m.ade 
into  swimming  jackets,  floats  for  nets,  bottles, 
models  of  temples,  and  other  objects  of  sale, 

eas-chy-nom'-en-oiis,  a.    [iEscHVNOMENE.j 

Hot. :  Pertaining  to  the  genus  yEschynomene, 

or  to  any  plant  wliich,  when  one  comes  near 

it    with    his    hand,    shrinks    in   its    leaves 

(Bailey:  Diet.,  &c.) 

flSS  CU-la'-pian,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
jEsculapius  ur  the  healiag  art;  medical; 
mudieinal. 

JES'Cn-la'-pius,  s.  [L.]  The  god  of  medi- 
cine in  ancient  Uumau  mythology  ;  hence,  fig,, 
a  pbysieiau. 


8BS-CU-le'-tui,  3.     [Lat.  iBsciUiis  (q.v.).} 

Chemistry:   A  bitter  crystalline  substauo* 

(CglifiO^). 

eoS'-CU-lin,  s.     [Lat.  tesculus  (q.v.).] 

CAem. ;  C21H24O13.  A  cryst-iUine  fluorescent 
bitter  substance  obtained  ftum  the  bark  of 
the  genera  jKsculus  and  Pavia.  Its  aqueous 
solution  is  very  fluorescent  The  reflected 
light  is  of  a  sky-blue  colour.  By  boiling  with 
Iiydroehloric  acid  it  is  resolved  into  glucoa& 
and  ajsculetin. 

aBB'-CU-liis,  3.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  asculo,  fr.  Lat. 
(Bsculus,  used  by  Virgil  and  Horace  for  a  kind 
of  oak,  believed  by  Lindley  and  others  to  be 
a  variety  of  Qtwreus  scsatyioro.  (Lindley:  Veg 
Kiugd.,  1847,  p.  291.)  In  classical  Latin  it 
appears  never  to  mean  the  horse-cliestnut  tree] 
Bot.:  Horse-chestnuts.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Sapindaceae,  Soap-worts,  and  tlie 
section  Hippoeastinese.  One  species,  the 
j€.  hippocastaiium,  the  Horse-chestnut,  is 
well  known  in  Britain,  where,  however,  it  is 
not  indigenous.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been 
introduced  into  Europe  from  Northern  India,, 
or  some  other  part  of  Asia,  about  the  middle 
of  tlie  sixteenth  century.  Its  pyramidal  in- 
florescence is  much  admired.  It  has  the 
unusual  number  of  seven  stamens.  Its  leaves- 
are  digitite,  and  seven  in  number.  The  seeds 
are  excellent  for  feeding  slieep  upon.  The  bark 
has  been  recommended  for  fe^■er-patients.  A 
decoction  has  been  tried  in  gangrene,  and  the 
powder  has  been  used  as  an  errhine.  The 
young  leaves  are  aromatic,  and  have  been  used, 
its  hops  in  brewing  beer.  [Buckeye.]  The- 
other  species  have  quinate  leaves. 

sssh'-na,  *  sss'-clma,  s.  a  genus  of  insects- 
belonging  to  the  order  Neuroptera  and  the 
family  Libellulidte,  or  Dragon-flies.  They 
have  the  abdomen  nanow  and  elongated,  in 
place  of  ensiform,  as  in  the  Libellulae  proper. 
Tlie  middle  lobe  of  the  labium  is  large,  and 
the  two  hinder  simple  eyes  are  on  a  transverse 
keel-formed  elevation.  The  larvse  aj-e  propor- 
tionately larger  than  those  of  Libellulie  ;  their 
eyes  are  larger,  their  mask  is  flat  and  pro- 
vided with  two  strong  talons.  The.€.  grandis, 
jvncca,  and  a  few  other  species,  occur  in 
Britain.  Of  fossil  species,  yE.  Brodiei  and 
liassina  occur  in  the  Lias,  and  ^.  perampla  in- 
the  Purbeck  beds. 

"  yEschna.~Tbe  ash-coloured  wa.t9T-tly."~-Eermi/. 

09S'-ne9-y,  s.    [Esnecy.] 

.ffi'-sop  prawn,  s.    [See  def.] 

Zool. :  Any  prawn  of  the  genus  Hippolyte^ 
from  the  large  protuberant  abdomen,  sup- 
posed to  resemble  that  of  the  Greek  labulist 
.iEsop,  said  to  have  lived  in  the  tith  cent.  b.c. 

£es-the'-si-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  at(T0Ti<TL<;  (aisthesis 
=  perception  by  the  senses,  feeling;  oio-fla- 
vouai  (aistlianomai)  =  fut  aiaOyjcronan  (at&f/te- 
somai)  ~  to  perceive]  Perception,  feeling, 
sensibility.  The  opposite  of  An asthesi a  (q.v.). 

aes'-thete,  s.  [Gr  oio-^tjt^?  (aistkctes)  =  one 
who  perceives.]  One  who  jirofesses  great  love 
for  the  beautiful,  and  endeavours  to  carry  his 
ideas  of  beauty  into  practice  in  dress  and 
surroundings. 

aes-the'-tic,  sss-the'-tic-al  (sometimes 
-thet'-ic-),  a.  [In  Fr  esthctique  •  Gr.  aio-^Tj- 
TtKtiq  (aisthetikos)  =  of  or  from  pereeittion, 
pereeptive  ;  ol<TQri<TL';(aisthisis)=  perception.] 
[AisTHEsiA.]  Pertaining  to  tlie  science  of 
ajslhetics. 


mentx   oiii^iuute    fiota    the    phiy-imi>ulsc."~-//«}'&«rt 
Spencer  :  Princi/'tti  of  Physiijl«'}y,  vol.  li.,  §  538. 

aes-the'-tic-al-ly,  tit/v.  [Exig.  asthetical ;  -ly.] 
In  an  jesLlieti'c  manner. 

£es-tlie'-ti-9i^in,  s.  [Eng.  cesthctic;  -ism.] 
.lEstlietic  quality;    love   or   pursuit  of   the 

beautiful. 

fles-the'-tics,  es-the'-tics  (sometimes 
-thet'-ics',  s.  [In  Fr.  estMtiqm,  from  Gr. 
ai(7(^>)Tt«6s  (auithitikos)  =  perceptive.]  [^s- 
THEsiA.]  Tlie  science  which  treats  of  the 
beautiful  and  the  pleasing.  The  term  was 
first  used  in  its  present  sense  by  Wolf  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century.  According  to 
Herbert  Spencer,  one  characteristic  of  aestho- 
tic  feelings  is  that  they  are  separated  from  tlio 
functions  recjuisite  to  sustain  life,  and  it  ia 


toSil,  1)6^;  p6^t.  jiS^l:  cat.  9eH,  chorus.  9hiii,  bench;  go,  &©m;  thin,  this;    sin,  as ;   expect.   Xenophon.  eylst,     -ing. 
-cian  =  Shan,    -tion,  -sion  :=  shiin ;  -^ion,  -tion  =  zbiln.    -tious.  -slous.  -clous  =  shits',    -ble,  -die,  6tc.  =  b^  del.    ewe  ^  u. 


104 


©stho— afar 


not  till  the  latter  have  had  proper  scope  ac- 
corded them  tliat  the  former  gain  power  enough 
to  act.  The  delight  in  painting,  music,  scidp- 
ture,  poetry,  and  the  drama,  nay,  even  in  fine 
mathematical  demonstrations,  is  eesthetic  ; 
and  the  science  investigates  the  origin  of 
such  sensations,  the  laws  which  cliaracterise 
them,  and  the  excellent  etfects  which,  when 
they  are  not  abused,  residt  from  their  opera- 
tion to  humanity.  (Herbert  Spencer :  Principles 
of  Physiology,  2nd  ed.,  vol  ii.,  §§  533-40.) 

aestho-physiology,  5.  (Gr.  (1)  uiveno-.s 
iaislhcsis)=  \<t'Ti-t']>tion  by  the  senses,  espe- 
cially by  feeling,  from  a'ta-eAyonai  (aisthayioiiiai) 
=  to  perceive ;  and  (2)  physiology  (q.  v.). 
For  brevity  preferred  to  cesthesi-physiology.]  A 
word  introduced  by  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  to 
designate  that  section  of  Psychology  which 
treatJi  of  sensation  and  emotion  in  their  rela- 
tions to  nervous  action.  (Herbert  Spencer: 
P.^ydiology,  vol.  i.,  ch.  vi.) 

sBS-tim-a-tor-Sr,  a.    [Estimatort.] 

\  SBS-tr-val,  es-ti'-val,  •  aes-ti'-vall. 
aes'-tive,  u.  [Lat.  cEstivics,  from  cestas  ='tlie 
hot  season,  summer.]  Pertaining  to  summer; 
continuing  through  the  summer. 

H  The  spelling  (estivnll  is  in  Holland  (1609), 
and  in  Rider's  Diet.  (1640) ;  that  of  cestival  is 
in  Kersey's  Diet.  (1721) ;  esHval  in  Johnson's 
Diet.  (1773). 

"  Auriga  mounted  in  a  chariot  bright 
(Else  styl'd  Heiiiochus),  receivealiia  light 
lu  th'  aslii-e  circle."— Sylvester  :  Du  Bartas. 

The  cestival  solstice:  The  summer  solstice. 

"  In  which  at  the  time  of  the  cestivaU  aoUtice.  when 
the  sunne  stretcheth  to  the  uttermost  of  his  summer 
t^CB-'—BollaJUl  :  ATnmianus  ilarceUinua  (1609). 

»s'-tiv-ate  (also  je),  es-tiv-ate,  v.i.  fLat. 
cestivo  =  to  spend  the  summer.  ] 

1.  Gen. :  To  remain  in  a  place  during  the 
summer. 

2.  Spec. :  To  fall  into  a  summer  sleep. 

''The  molIuBca  of  temperate  and  cold  climates  are 
subject  to  hybernation  ;  during  which  stite  the  heart 
ceases  to  be;\t,  respiration  is  nearly  suspended,  and 
injuries  are  not  healed.  They  also  testiviue,  or  fall 
into  a  summer  sleep,  when  the  he-it  ia  great,  but  in 
this  the  animal  functions  are  much  leas  interrupted." 
— J/iiller  :  Quoted  in  Woodward"!  "  JfoUusca,"  p.  49. 

»s-tiv-a'-tlon  (also  ie),  es-tiv-a~tion,  5. 

[Lat.  (Bstivatum,  supine  of  cBstivo  =  to  spend 
the  summer.]  [jEstivate.]  The  state  of 
spending  the  summer  at  any  place  or  in  any 
particular  way. 

^  In  the  same  book  (Tntrod.  to  Bat,  3rd  ed.). 
Lindley  has  the  spelling  cestivation  at  p.  152^ 
and  estivation  at  p.  4S3. 

Used:  t  1.  Of  man. 

"  A  grotto  la  a  place  of  shade  or  eiHvaCion."— Bacon. 

t  2.  Zool.  :  Of  molluscs.  The  state  of  being 
In  a  summer  sleep.  (Woodward:  Mollusca, 
p.  475.)    [See  jEstivate(2).] 

3.  Bot.  :  A  term  used  of  the  manner  in 
which  the  parts  of  a  blossom  are  arranged 
within  a  flower-bud  before  the  opening  of  the 
latter.  It  is  more  rarely  called  prefioration. 
The  word  cF^stivation  is  separately  applied  to 
the  calyx,  the  corolla,  the  stamens,  and  the 
pistil,  but  not  to  the  flower  in  general  There 
are  many  kinds  of  estivation.  It  may  be  im- 
bricated, or  valvate,  or  convolute,  or  cir- 
cinate,  or  twisted,  or  of  various  other  types. 

»S'-tti-ar-3^,  s.    [Estuary.] 

*  SBS'-tiire,  s.  [Lat.  mstuo  =  to  boil,  to  rage  ; 
cestns  =  'hetit,  fire;  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the 
sea;  a  surge,  a  wave.]  Rage.  (Chapman: 
Homer.) 

•  SB-ta'-te  prd'b^'-da,  s.  &  par.  [Lat.  = 
with  the  age  to  be  proved;  for  the  pro\ing 
of  the  age] 

Old  Law :  A  writ  which  lay  for  the  heir  of 
the  tenant  holding  of  the  king  in  chief  to 
pr»ve  himself  to  be  of  full  age.     (Kersey.) 

.SS-th^'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  a\0a\6eii  (aithaloeis) 
=  sooty  :  from  aiflaAo?  (aithntos)  =  soot]  A 
genus  of  Fungals,  one  species  of  which,  .€. 
jlavum,  does  much  damage  to  stoves  and 
garden  frames,  the  high  temperature  enabling 
it  greatly  to  flourish  and  increase.  When  it 
appears  on  a  stove  plant,  the  latter  should  be 
dusted  with  quicklime  or  salt.  (Treasury  of 
Bat.,  &.C.) 

j£th'-el,  ftth'-el.  Ath-el,  s.  [A.S]  In 
compos.  =  noble.  Used  in  proper  names,  as 
Ethelbert,  Ethelred,  Ethelwulf,  Ethelbald, 
Athelstane. 


^th  -el-ing,  fith'-el-ing,  Ath'-el-ing,  5. 

I.A.S.]  Properly  a  nobleman,  but 'generally 
confined  to  princes  of  the  blood  ;  it  is  less 
frequently  used  of  a  ruler  or  governor.  It 
occurs  as  a  proper  name,  as  Edgar  Atheling. 
[Adeling.] 

a-e-the-og'-  am-ous,  a.    (Gr.  aij&r}^  (aetkes) 

=  unwonted,*  unusual,  and  70/^0?  (gamos)  = 
marriage.  ] 

Bot.  :  A  term  designed  to  describe  the 
method  of  fructification  in  the  lower  forms  of 
plants  more  accurately  than  the  Linnsean 
word  Cryptogatnic.  The  latter  term  implied 
that  these  are  "of  concealed  nuptials;"  the 
former  word  expresses  the  idea  that  these  nup- 
tials are  not  secret,  but  only  of  an  unusual 
eliaracter. 

»'-ther,  s.    [Ether.] 

»-ther'-e-al,  a.    [Ethekeal.] 

se'-thi-ops  mineral,  s.    [Ethiops  Mineral, 

Sepia.] 

seth'-ra,  s.  [From  Lat.  aethra ;  Gr.  a'iepn 
(aithre),  later  a'iBpa  (aithra)  =  clear  sky,  fair 
weather.  ] 

1.  In  Class.  Myth. :  A  female  attending  on 
Helen  at  Troy. 

2.  Astran.  :  An  asteroid,  the  132nd  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Watson,  on  the  13th  of 
June,  1S73. 

£eth'-ri-6s-cdpe,  s.  [Lat.  aethra  ;  Gr.  a\6pia 
(aithria)  =  fine  weather,  the  open  sky  ;  and 
ij-KoiT€w(skopc6)  =  to  behold.]  An  instrument 
devised  by  Sir  John  Leslie,  and  designed  to 
determine  the  radiation  against  the  sky.  It 
consisted  of  two  glass  bulbs  united  by  a 
vertical  glass  tube  so  narrow  that  a  little 
column  of  liquid  was  supported  in  the  tube 
by  its  own  adhesion.  The  lower  bulb  was  pro- 
tected hy  a  metallic  envelope,  and  gave  the 
temperature  of  the  air,  whilst  the  upper  one 
was  blackened,  and  was  surrounded  by  a 
metallic  cap,  designed  to  protect  the  bulb 
from  terrestrial  radiation.  "  The  sensibility 
of  the  instrument,"  says  its  inventor,  "is  very 
striking,  for  the  liquor  incessantly  falls  and 
rises  in  the  stem  with  ever)'  passing  cloud." 
(See  Tyndall  on  Heat,  3rd  ed.,  1868,  p.  367.) 

Se-thu'-^a,  s.  [in  Fr.  mthuse  ;  Gr.  aWa  (aitho) 
=  to  light  up,  to  kindle,  to  bum.  The  name 
is  given  from  its  acridness.]    Lesser  Hemlock. 


.^THtrSA  CYNAPIOM  (FOOL's    PARSLEy). 


or  Fool's  Parsley.  A  genus  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Apiaoeae,  or  Umbellifers. 
The  jE.  cynapium,  or  Fool's  Parsley,  occurs 
in  Britain.  In  aspect  it  partly  resembles 
garden  parsley,  but  is  darker  in  colour,  and 
is  not  curled.  Its  odour  is  unpleasant.  It 
is  so  acrid  as  to  be  poisonous.  As  an  anti- 
dote, Dr.  Christison  recommends  that  milk  be 
swallowed,  that  mustard -poultices  be  applied 
to  the  legs,  and  that  the  body  be  sponged 
with  vinegar. 

^'-ti-ans,  s.    (From  Lat.  v^(iiw.] 

Chvrch  Hist.  :  The  followers  of  ^tius,  an 
Arian  who  flourislied  about  A.D.  336,  and 
held  that  both  Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
are  completely  different  from  the  Father. 

flBt-i-6r-6-gy.  et-i-6l  6  gy,  al-ti-ol  -6- 

gy,  s.  [Or.  atToAoyi'a  {aitologio)  =  a  giving  a 
cause  of  anything  ;  alroKoyeia  (aitologt-o)  =  to 
inquire  into  and  account  for  :  aWia  (aitia)  = 
a  cause,  from  airew  (aiteo)  =  to  ask ;  Aoyos 
(logos)  =  a  discourse.] 

1.  An  account  of  the  causes  of  anything. 


"  The  whole  of  this  is  a  mere  conjectural  (stiotogy  at 
the  aui;ieut  appellation  of  the  senators."— loww  ;  Harlu 
Jiomun  Bist.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  .Spec.  :  The  science  which  investigates 
the  causes  of  the  several  diseases  to  which 
man  or  the  inferior  animals  are  liable.  {Reptyrt 
by  Dr.  Creighton,  on  the  Etiology  of  Cancer; 
Reports  of  the  Medical  Officer  of  the  Prii-y 
Covncil  and  Local  Government  Board,  No  3 
(1876). 

*  a-e-ti'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  aetites  ;  Gr.  ocTtrn? 
(aetites);  from  deToc  (ae(os)  =  au  eagle.]  The 
eagle-stone  :  a  nodule  or  pebble  which  re- 
ceived its  name  from  the  belief  that  the  eagle 
transported  it  to  its  nest,  knowing  that  it 
would  not  be  possible  without  it  to  liatch  its 
eggs.  Nor  were  these  its  only  reputed  virtues. 
Thieves  could  be  discovered  by  its  aid  ;  and, 
according  to  Lupton,  it  was  a  charm  to  be 
used  by  women  in  childbirth,  and  produced 
love  between  man  and  wife.  Kersey's  defini- 
tion of  it  is,  "  The  eagle-stone,  a  certain  stune 
which,  when  shaken,  rattles  as  if  there  were 
another  within  it."  Any  pebble  or  nodule 
answering  to  this  description  would  have 
been  called  aetites,  or  eagle-stone  ;  but,  appa- 
rently, the  tenu  was  most  frequently  used 
of  those  nodules  found  abundantly  in  the 
Carboniferous  strata,  which  are  hollow  in 
place  of  solid,  or  liave  what  was  once  a  cavity 
filled  up  \vith  clay  ironstone  in  a  pulverulent 
state.  It  is  unnecessary  to  add  tliat  the 
aetites  possessed  none  of  the  virtues  attributed 
to  it  by  the  credulous  in  pre-scientific  times. 
"  And  so  doth  the  aUtitei,  or  eagle-stone,  which  hath 

a  little   stone  within  it." — Bacon:  A'at.  Eiat.,  Cent, 

IL.  §  164. 

a-et-6-ba'-tes,  $.  [Gr.  octo?  (aetos);  aJerot 
(aietos)  =  (l)  an  eagle,  (2)  a  fish,  the  white  ray; 
/3aTip  (batis)  =  a  fish,  probably  the  skate.] 
A  genus  of  fossil  fishes  from  the  London  clay 
of  the  Isle  of  Sheppey.  It  was  founded  by 
Agassiz,  and  is  allied  to  the  Rays. 

*  aey  (pron.  a),  adv.     [Ate.] 

'af,  prep.     [A.S.  a/=  of.]    Of,  from.    [Of.J 

"With  a  teer  a/  thyn  ye.' 

J/S.  Douce.    {Balltwett.) 

*a-fal-tfn,  *^-fal-ty,  v.t.    [Affaiten.] 

*  a  -fd,lci,  ae  -fauld,  a'-fauld,  aw  -fall, 
ef -f^uld,  a.  [Scotch  a«  =  one  ;  faU,  fauld 
=  fold.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Honest,  upright,  without  duplicity. 

" .  .  .  to  gif  his  hienes  a  trewe  and  a/ald  counsel! 
in  all  maters  concerning  his  Maiestie  and  bis  Realm©," 
—ActsJa.  IV.  (H89).  ch.  8,  ed.  1566, 

"That  the  said  Williame  sail  tak  awfall.  trew.  and 
plane  part  with  him  and  hia  foirsjiidia  In  all  and 
sindre  hia  and  thair  actionis,  quarrellla,  &c"^AcU 
Jas.    VI.  {1592).  ed.  ISU,  p.  624. 

"...  sail  tak  ufattld.  plane  and  uprlcht  uairt 
with  him  .  .  ."—BoiidroBofAweH  (16671  lk«Uh:  BUt., 
p.  38L) 

2.  Possessed  of  real  unity. 

"The(V'awWGod  inTrenyti." 

Barbour,  xx.  618,  MS.    {Jameton.) 

*  a'-iaid-ly,  adv.  [Afald,  Aefauld,  Ac] 
Honestly,  uprightly.     (Scotch.) 

"...  to  mak  thame  stand  the  malr  a/aldly  at 
thair  oplnloun."— jSeW««rf..  t  liv..  p.  137. 

*  a-fnlle*  pa.  par.     [Fall.]    Fallen. 

"At  foot  he  come  to  one  walle. 
And  some  therof  wes  a-falle." 
Of  the  Voxand  of  the  Wolf.    Relig.  Anttg.  IL  ifi. 

a-feir'.  *a-far'ne,  adv.  &  s.    [a  =  on,  of, 

and  far.'  Cf.  abed,  asleep.  Cognate  words 
are  afaran,  afearrian,  afeorsian  —  to  depart ; 
afor  -  departed  ;  afeorrian,  aferran  =  to  re- 
move ;  and  various  others.    [Far.] 

A.  -45  adverb : 

L  Lit. :  At  a  distance,  remote  in  space. 

(a)  Generally  followed  by  of,  and  sometimes 
preceded  hy  from. 

"  But  Peter  followed  him  a^ax  off'~MaU.  xxvt.  58. 
"The  ballads  of  a  people. 
That  like  voices  from  afar  off. 
Call  to  U8  to  panae  and  listen." 

Longfellov):  Biawatha.    (Introd.? 

(6)  Sometimes  used  absolutely,  as  in  the 
following  example. 

*•  Afar,  the  royal  standard  flies, 
And  round  it  toils,  and  bleeds,  and  dies 
Our  Caledonia's  pride." 

Scott :  Marmion,  vi.  S8 
n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Alienated  in  affection,  estranged  from ; 
purposely  keeping  a  ceremonious  distance 
from  one. 

"  Though  the  Lord  be  high,  yet  hatb  be  respect  unto 
the  lowly:  but  the  proud  he  laioweth  a/ar  off" — 
Ps.  cxxxviii.  6. 


^<S.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.      »,  ce  =  e;»  =  e,     ey  =  a. 


afare— affect 


106 


2.  At  a  distance,  in  the  sense  of  declining 
to  render  aid. 

"Why  Btaiideatthou  afar  off,  0  Lord?  why  hidest 
thou  thyself  lu  timeB  of  trouble  t "— /*i.  x.  1. 

3.  Outside  the  pale ;  not  with  privileges  like 
those  of  a  favoured  religious  or  civil  organisa- 
tion. 

"  And  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  which  were 
oJar  off  ftneaniD^  to  the  Ephesian  Oentiles),  and  to 
tbem  thfit  were  mgh  [the  Jews]." — Ephe*.  iL  17. 

"  For  the  promiae  is  unto  you.  and  to  your  children, 
and  to  all  that  axe  afar  otf. '  —Acts  ii.  39. 

*\  Afar  is  now  little  used,  except  in  poetry. 
B.  In  a  kind  of  substantival   use :    A  dis- 
tance, preceded  by/ro77i. 

"I  will  fetch  my  knowledge  from  afar."'-Juh 
xxxvi.  a 

•  a-fa're,  s.     [Affair.] 

*ft-fame,  v.i.     [A.S.  a/aran  =  to  go,  to  de- 
part,]   To  go. 

■■  Al  thay  woki  wibt  hym  afarnf." 
Quy  of  Waruricke.      UiddlehiU  MS.    (BalliwelL) 

«a-fate'-ment,  s.  [Affaiten,  f.]   Behaviour, 

good  conduct,  good  manners. 

"Theo  thridde  him  taughte  to  pla^e  at  bal ; 
Theo  feorthe  afatetnent  in  halle. ' 

Kyny  AlUaunder,  601. 

a'-fauld,  a.    [Afald.j    {Scotch.) 


'a-faun9e,  s.    [Affiance.] 

•a-fayl'e,  v.i.  [A,S.  a  intensive,  and  fealUm 
=  to  fall  down  (?).]     To  fail. 

"Two  hundred  knyghts  take 
The  Leruua  boldeiy  to  asbayle, 
Loke  youre  hertys  not  a~fayle." 

M.S.  Cantab.    (HalliweU-) 

•a-fa'ynd,  v.t.  [A.S.  afavdUtn  =  to  prove,  to 
'make  trial.]    To  attempt.    {Scotch.) 

"  Warly  thai  raid,  and  held  thar  horse  iu  ayud. 
For  tnai  trowide  weyll  Sotherou  wuld  afaynd 
With  haill  power  at  anya  on  them  to  sett, 
But  Wallace  keat  thair  power  for  to  lett." 

Wall^ice,  87*.  MSS,  Pi-rlh  ed.     (Jamieson.) 

%  Altered  to  Offend  in  the  edition  of  lti48. 

•^fay'-ting,  adv.  [A  =  on,  and  A.N.  faiten 
=  to  beg.]     A-begying. 

"And  gooth  afaytyng  with  here  fauntes." 

P.  Plowman  (ed.  Skeat).  c  x.  170. 

•a-fear',  •a-fere',   "a-ferr'e,  af-fear', 

'v.t.  [A.S.  af^ran  —  to  t'righten,  to  astonish, 
pa.  par.  a/ered.]  [Affright.]  To  make  afraid, 
to  frighten,  to  terrify. 

"Ye  have  with  you  good  engyues. 
Swilke  knowe  but  few  Sarezynee  ; 
A  mangenel  thou  dou  arere, 
And  floo  thou  aclu.It  heve  wel  afere." 

Richard  CcEur  de  Leon,  i,  104. 

^  This  word  still    exists    among  the  un- 
educated. 

•  a-feared',  *a-fer'-id,  *a-feard,  "  a- 
fered;  *  a-ferd,  •  a-fert',  •  afere', 
*a-ferre,  *af- feared',  *af-feard', 
•^-fer'-dSde,  pa.  par.    [Afear.] 

I  reverence,  thoae  I  (ear." 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  Iv.  3. 
*'A  flake  of  Are  that  flashing  on  his  heard. 
Uim  all  amazed,  tvnd  almoat  made  him  nfeard" 
Spenser:  F.  §..  1.  xi.  '26. 

*%-f6de',  V.t.  [A.S.  afedan  =  \,o  bring  up, 
to  feed.]    To  feed.     {Chaucer.) 

•  a-fefe',  v.t.    [Eng.  a  ;  fief.  ]    To  give  a  fief  to. 

"  Thel  lete  make  a  guode  abbey, 
And  well  yt  af^cl  Iho." 

Amis  and  Amiloun.  2,486. 

•  a-feld',  adv.    [Afield.] 

•  a-feld;  pa.  par.     [Afelle.] 

•  a-fell'e,  v.t.     [A.S.  afyllan  =  to  fell,  to  strike 

down,  to  overturn,  condemn,  destroy.]  To 
fell,  to  cut  down,  to  destroy. 

"  The  kyng  dude  onon  affcUe 
Many  thuusande  okes  iuti  telle." 

Kyng  Aluaunder,  6,240. 

•  a-fen'^e,  s.    [Offence.] 

•  a-fend',  v.t.    [Offend.] 

•  9-fen'ge,  v.t.  [A.S.  a/eng  =  received.]  To 
receive. 

"  Selnt  Martha  quod  wna. 
As  ye  hereth  o(  telle, 
Hy  a^fengc  oiiro  Lord  In  here  houa, 
Ab  it  Boith  in  the  Gospelle." 

MS.,  Trin.  Col.,  Ox/..  67.     {nnUlieeU.) 

•a-fe-or'me,  vt.     [A.N.]     [In  Fr.  offermiT^ 

to  establish  ;  to  confirm.]    To  confirm. 

"  Have  who  ao  the  malatry  may 
Afeormeii  fa^te  Is  ther  oeray." 

Kyng  AUxaunder,  7,366. 


'  a-fe-or'med,  pa.  par.     [Afeorme.] 

*  a-ferd',  pa.  par.     [Afeared.] 
*a-fere  (l),  v.t.    [Afear,  Afeared.] 
*^ferO' (2),  u.^  [A.N.]   To  be  bu-sied,  engaged. 

"  And  hoteth  him  aende.  fer  and  nere, 
Tu  his  juaticea  lettres  liard. 
That  the  contrais  beo  aferd 
To  fruache  the  gadelyng,  and  to  bete. 
And  none  of  heom  on  lyve  lete." 

Kyng  AUsaunder,  7,8ia 

*  a-fer'-id,    *  a-ferr  e,    "  a-fert',  pa.  par. 

[Afeared.] 

*  a-fet'-id,  a.     [A.N.]    Shaped. 

"...  and  wel  a-fetid  is  whauue  the  hed  [of  a 
deer]  ia  wel  woxen  by  ordynauuce  after  the  heiij'ht 
and  the  achap,  whan  the  lyndes  be  wel  growe  yn  the 
beem  by  good  meaure." — MS.  Bodl.    (UaUiwell.) 


aff,  adv.  &  prep.     [Off.] 
bit 


Off.     {Scotch. ) 


"  (k  an'  he  could  hae  hauden  aff  the  smugglers  i 
it ! '  — Sir  Walter  Scott :  Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xi. 


af'-fa,  s.  [A  West  African  word.]  A  weight 
in  use  on  the  Gold  Coast,  and  consisting  of 
two  eggebas.     It  is  about  equal  to  an  ounce. 

a,ff-a-bir-i-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  affabilite ;  Ital. 
ojliihilitate,  affahilitd,  affabilitade,  from  Lat. 
aff'cbiUtas.]  The  quality  of  being  affable; 
L-ourtesy  of  manners,  encouraging  strangers  or 
inferiors  to  approach  and  converse  witli  one. 
"...  envy  was  disarmed  by  the  hlandneas  of 
Allwiiiarle'a  temper  and  by  the  affability  of  his  de- 
ItoTimeni," — Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

^ff'-ar-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  affable;  Ital,  affabik : 
from  Lat.  affabilis  =  affable  ;  affari  =  to  speak 

to.] 

1.  Of  a  person's  manners,  or  of  himself :  Cour- 
teous, so  as  to  invite  strangers  or  inferiors  to 
approach  and  converse  with  one. 

"...   his  manners  polite  and  a#(i6Je." — MacaiUay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

"  An  affable  and  courteous  gentleman." 

Shakcsp. :  Taming  of  (fte  Shreic,  i.  2. 

*  U  Milton  applies  it  to  condescension. 

"Sent  from  whose  sovereign  goodneaa  I  adore. 
Gentle  to  me  and  affable  hath  been 
Thy  condescension,  and  shall  be  honour'd  ever." 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  viii. 

2.  Of  a  countenance  :  With  a  soft  and  gentle 
expression,  so  as  to  encourage  approach  and 
conversation,  as  opposed  to  Forbidding  (q.v.). 


^Lff'-a-ble-ness, 

Affability. 


ftflf'-a-bly, 

manner. 


adv. 


s.      [Eng.    affable;    -ness.] 
[Affable.]     In  an  affabk' 


*af-fa' -broils,  a.  [Lat.  aj?(tbre  =  ingeniously, 
'skilfully  ;  ad  =  to,  and  fabre  =  in  a  workman- 
like manner;  faber  =  a  workman.]  Made  in 
a  workmanlike  manner;  skilfully  or  ingeni- 
ously manufactured. 

*  dtf-ab-U-la'-tlon.  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  or  for, 
.'lud  fabulatio  =  discourse  ;  fabula  =  a  story.] 
The  moral  of  a  fable. 

*  ^f -fa-dil,  *  &r-fa-dill.    [Daffodil] 

*  af-fai'e  (pi.  affaies),  s.   A  burden,  (langtoft.) 

*  af-faied',  pa.  par.  [Afeared.]  Afraid; 
affrighted,  affected.     {Langtoft.) 

*  af-fain',  y. ^  [Old  form  of  Feign  (q.v.).]  To 
feign.     {H(tlL) 

*  af-f^ined',  pa.  par.     [Affain.] 

af-f^iir',  5.     [Fr.  affaire,  a. ;  O.  Fr.  afaire,  from 
'  a  =  to,  and  falre  =to  make  or  do  ;  Ital.  affare 

=  affair,  from  fare  =  to  do,  to  make  or  do  ; 

Lat.  facere,  infln.  of  facto  =  to  make.] 

A.  Singular : 

1.  Gen.  :  Any  sort  of  business. 

"  2  Mur.  We  have  lost  best  half  of  oor  affair." 

SliiTkcspcaro  -  Maclivth,  lii.  8. 

"Tliev  knew  that  church  government  waa  with  him 
merely  an  affair  of  State,  and  that,  looking  at  it  as  an 
affair  of  St.ite  .  .  .  " — Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

"  The  courtship  of  butterflies  ia  a  prolonged  affair." 
— Burimn:  Descent  of  Man,  ch.  xi. 

IL  Specially : 

\,  A  disunite  of  a  serious  character  with  a 
gentleman,  as  an  affair  of  fionour,  that  is,  a 
dispute  which  a  mistaken  sense  of  honour 
mnkes  one  think  can  be  settled  only  by  the 
illogical  and  criminal  expedient  of  a  duel. 

2.  A  partial  engagement ;  a  battle  on  a 
limited  scale. 


3.  Volloqiiially  {with  a  certain  measure  ofcon- 
tanpt):  A  thing  not  striking  or  remarkable. 

"  The  Plata  looks  like  a  noble  estuary  on  the  map, 
but  Is  in  truth  a  poor  affair."— Darwin :  Voyage- 
round  (he  World,  ch.  viii. 

B.  Plural :  Concerns,  circumstances,  public 
or  private  business. 

"But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  and  how  1 
do    .     .     .  "—Ephes.  vi.  21. 

"...  he  set  Shadraoh,  Meshach,  and  AbednegO' 
over  the  affain  of  the  province  of  Babylon."  — i>an. 
ii.  49. 

*  af-^i'-ten,  *  a-fai'-ten,  *  a-fa'-ty,  v.t. 
[A.N.  In  Fr.  affaiter  (a  tenn  in  falconry)^ 
to  tame,  to  domesticate  a  bird  of  prey  ;  O.  Fr. 
afaiter,  afaitier  =  to  prepare,  to  dispose  :  akin 
to  affecter  {Littri).] 

1.  To  prepare,  to  make  ready. 

"His  cookea  ben  for  hym  affaited."—Qower,  ed. 
1632,  f.  130. 

2.  To  instruct. 

"  He  hadde  a  cler^on  yonge  of  age 
Wlioni  he  hath  in  his  chamber  affaited. 

Gower,  ed.  Ih32,  f.  41 

3.  To  tame,  to  subdue,  to  bring  under  con- 
trol, to  conquer. 

"  It  afaiteth  the  flesh 
From  follea  ful  manye  " 

Picrx  Ploughman,  p.  29L 
"  As  soon  as  somer  come  to  Yrland  he  gan  wende 
Vor  to  afaty  that  lond,  and  to  wynne  ech  ende.** 
liob.  Glouc,  p.  179. 

*  af-f^jn'-lsh,  v.t.  [Fr.  affamer ;  Ital.  affa- 
itiare,  from  Lat.  fames  =  hunger,  famine.]  To- 
famish,  to  starve,  to  deprive  of  food. 

"With  light  thereof  I  doe  myself  sustain. 
And  thereon  feed  my  low  affami^ht.  hart." 

Spenser:  Sonn.  85. 

""  af-fanx -ished,  *af-fim'-isht,  j>a.  par.  & 
a.  [Affamish.]  (See  example  under  the 
verb,) 

*  af-fazn'-ish-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Affamish.] 

As  substantive  :  The  act  of  starving  one,  the 
state  of  being  starved. 

"  What  can  be  more  unjust  than  for  a  man  to  en- 
deavour to  raise  himself  by  the  affamishing  of  others? 
Neither  can  it  serve  hia  turn  to  say,  by  way  of  excuse, 
that  the  multitude  of  buyers  may  be  the  cause  of  a 
dearth. '—iZp.  Ball :  Cases  qf  Conscience,  Dec.  1,  c.  6. 

*  af-fStm'-ish-ment,  s.     [Affamish.  ] 

"  [Clirist  was]  carried  into  the  wilderness  ,  -  . 
for  the  <iffa7nishment  of  his  body."— Bp,  Hall.  Cotk' 
templittions,  hk.  iv. 

*  &f-f&t'-U-ate,  a.  [Infatuate.]  Infatuated. 
{Milton.}'  To  be  busied,  engaged. 

*  &ff'-oast,  s.  [Scotch.  aff~o& ;  Eng.  &  Scotch 
aist.]    One  cast  off  or  out,  a  castaway, 

"...  that  he  will  thinke  him  to  be  a  reprobate, 
to  be  an  liff-cast,  and  neuer  able  to  recouer  mercie." — 
Bruce:  Serm.  on  the  Sacr.  (1590). 

*  liff'-come,    s.      [Scotch  a/  =  off ;    Eng.  & 

Scotch  come.]    {Scotch.) 

Lit. :  A  come  off,  an  escape,  the  issue  of  a 
business. 

"I  hope  we'll  hae  a  gude  aff-coTn4."— Tennant : 
Cardinal  Beaton,  p.  156. 

*affe,  V.     [Have.] 

"  That  mester  affe  to  wynne  theem  mede." 

mtson  :  Ancient  Songs,  i  47. 

*  af-fear'  (I),  v.t.  (pa.  par.  *  aff cared,  &c.)- 
[A.S.  afteran  =  to  frighten.]    [Afear.] 

•af-fear'  (2),  v.t.    [Affeer,  (i).] 

*,af-feared'.  *  af-feard',  pa.  par.  [Affkar.1  ■ 

*  af-fec-ci-oun,  s.    [Affection.] 

af'fect',   v.t.      [Lat.   affecto,   -avi  =  to   strive- 
'  after,  to  pursue,  to  aim  at,  to  feign  (lit.  =  to 
pretend  to) ;   Ger.  affektiren;  Fr.  affecter;  Sp 
afectar;  Port,  affectar ;  Ital.  affettare.] 

1  To  exert  an  influence  upon,  or  produce 
an  effect  upon. 

1,  In  a  general  sense  {of  persons  or  things): 

"But,  though  the  majority  was  diminished.  th» 
result  waa  not  affected."~Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  XV. 

"...  and  the  halance  of  maritime  power  wouJd^ 
not  be  affected  by  an  union  between  Spain  and 
Austria-"— /ft/d.,  ch.  xxilL 

"The  tides  were  very  curiously  affected." — Darwin : 
Voyage  round  (he  World,  ch.  xiv. 

"  D<nn.  Chiron,  thy  ears  want  wit,  thy  wH  wants  edg» 
And  manners  to  intrude  where  I  nm  graced ;   __ 
And  may.  for  aught  thou  know'st,  affected  be.' 

Shakesp.  :  THtus  A  ndronicus,  11.  1. 

2.  SpeHally  {of  persons)  : 

(a)  To  bring  under  the  influence  of  a  diseadfr 
or  morbid  influences. 


bbil,  b^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin, 
-Clan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -i^ion,  -tion  -  zhiin.    -tious,  -sious, 


as;  eicpect,  Xenophon,  exist,     pb  =  &. 
oious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  ic.  =  b^l*  dfk 


106 


afifect— affection 


"The  climate  affected  their  health  and  aplrit*."— 
MacaiUay :  Ji<Lt.  Knn..  eta.  xvi. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  the  laborious  part  oT  mBmkind 
are  much  more  rarely  a^-rcted  by  this  prolonged  lurm 
of  phUiisis."— Cj/ci.  Israel.  J/ed..iv  279. 

(6)  To  cause  to  feel  emotion. 

"  Mine  eye  affecteth  mine  heart  becanu  of  all  the 
daughters  of  my  city."— iam.  iii.  6L 

"...  this  old  gentleman  nWr.  Sagacityl  as  he 
told  me  the  story,  did  himself  seem  to  be  greatly 
affected  therewith."— Btwiyan.-  Pil^im's  Progr..  pt  2. 

(c)  To  render  well  or  ill  disposed  to. 
"Buck.  Well,   then,   no   more    but  this:    Go.  gMitle 

C:>te3by. 
And,  as  it  were  far  off.  sound  thou  Lord  Hastings, 
How  he  doth  stand  <tffected  to  our  purpose." 

Sh'ikeap.  :  King  fficfuird  IIJ..  liL  1. 
•■  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up  the  Gentiles, 
and    made    their    minds    evil   affected   agalnrt    the 
brethren, '—yicM  xiv.  2. 

^  In  these  senses  the  part  of  the  verb  which 
generally  occurs  is  the  past  participle. 

IL  To  inspire  with  love  ;  to  desire,  to  follow 
after. 

*  1,  To  inspire  with  love,  to  love. 

(a)  To  inspire  with  love, 

" Is  thine  own  heart  to  thine  own  face  affected/' 
Can  thy  right  h:md  strize  love  upon  thy  left  ?  " 

Shalusp. :   Venus  and  AdonU. 

(b)  To  love,  to  like,  to  be  fond  of,  to  be 
partial  to. 

*'  Go,  let  him  have  a  table  by  himself ; 
For  he  does  neither  affect  company. 
Nor  is  he  fit  for  it.  indeed." 

Shakeep.  :  Timon  <if  Athetu,  L  2. 

2.  To  desire,  to  pursue,  to  strive  after,  to 
aim  at,  to  endeavour  after. 

(a)  With  a  person  for  the  agent  (used  in  the 
foregoing  senses) : 

'■  And  He.  that  wcaw  the  crown  iromort^Jly,' 
Long  guard  it  yours  1     If  I  afftat  it  more 
Than  iid  your  honour,  and  a^  your  reno^vn. 
LfCt  me  no  more  from  this  obedience  rise." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Henry  IV..  Part  II.,  iv.  1 
•*  For  sharae,  be  friends ;  and  ]oin  for  that  you  jar, 
Tis  policy  and  stratagem  must  do 
That  you  affect ;  and  so  must  you  resolve." 

Shakesp.  :  Tiftu  Andronicut,  U.  1. 
*•  Thy  soldier,  servant ;  making  peace  or  war, 
Ab  thou  t^ect'iK." 

Shakegp.  ;  Antonw  and  Cleopatra,  i  3. 

(6)  With  a  thing  for  tlie  agent :  To  tend  to, 
to  assume. 

"  The  drops  of  every  fluid  affect  a  round  flgnre,  by 
the  mutual  attraction  of  thoir  p.-irts ;  as  the  globe  of 
the  eaith  and  sea  affects  a  round  figure,  by  the  mutual 
attraction  of  Its  parts  by  gravity."— JVewrott:  Optics. 

IIL  To  feign,  to  pretend. 

Specially : 

1.  To  pretend  to  feel  as  one  does  not  really 
feel ;  to  be  what  one  is  not ;  or  to  be  acting  in 
■one  way  whilst  really  doing  so  in  another. 

"The  old  hypocrite  had,  it  was  said,  while  affecting 
reverence  and  love  for  his  master,  given  the  fatal 
signal  to  hia  master's  enemies."— J/acau/oy  .■  Bist. 
£ng..  ch,  xx, 

"  The  Interlopers,  therefore,  determined  to  affect  the 
character  of  loyal  men,  who  were  determined  to  stand 
^  the  throne  against  the  insolent  tribunes  of  the 
dity."—lbid.,  ch.  xviiL 

"...  those  who  affected  to  observe  it  made  ficti- 
tious conveyances  to  their  kinsmen,  who  held  the 
laud  merely  as  trustees,  while  the  great  majority  set 
the  law  at  open  defiance,"— Z-e«i«  .■  Early  Rom.  Bist., 

2.  To  prefer  or  choose  for  the  sake  of 
artifice. 

"  Great  masters  of  our  lanen.ige,  in  their  most 
dignified  compositlom,  a^cted  ta  uae  French  ■words, 
when  English  words,  quite  as  expressive  and  melo- 
dious, were  at  hand."— J/nciwiaj/ .  Bist.  Eng.,  ch,  iil 

*  af-fSct;  *  af-fect'e,  5.  [in  Ger.  affekt,  fr. 
lat  affcctus  =  (1)  state  or  disposition  of  body 
or  mind  ;  (2)  love,  desire,  sympathy.] 

t  1.  A  property  of  the  mind  ;  an  affection  or 
other  emotion  of  the  lieart. 

"  It  seemeth  that  as  the  feet  have  a  sympathy  with 
the  head,  so  the  ivrists  ha%-e  a  aymiathy  with  the 
heart ;  we  see  the  affects  and  p.isBlons  of  the  heart,  and 
spirits  are  notably  disclosed  by  the  pulse," — Sacon: 
yat.  Bist..  No.  97. 

2.  Quality  or  circumstance  of  anything. 

" ,  .  ,  of  the  influences  of  heaven,  of  heat,  cold, 
moisture,  dxouzht,  iiualitiea  active,  passive,  and  the 
like,  h.ive  swallowca  up  the  true  passa^s,  and  pro- 
cesses, and  affects,  and  consistencies  of  matter,  .md 
natural  bodies."— fia con  ,■  Nat.  Bist.,  Cent.  IX.  §  ft3j. 

*  &f-fec'-tate,    *  &f-ftec-ta'-ted,  a.    [Lat. 

aff'-rt'itns,  pa.  p,T,r.  of  affccto.]    [See  Affect.] 
Mavlvtjd  by  affectation,  far-fetched. 

"AcccrsHum  dictum.  An  oration  to  much  affisctate, 
<»'  as  we  saie.  to  iarre  fet." — Eiyot :  Diet. 

"A  style  or  oration  too  much  o^ece«dwlth  strange 
words;  a  little  curious  or  affectated;  with  too  much 
affectation  or  curiosity." — Barret. 

&/-feo-ta'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  affectation;  Ital. 
offettazione,  fr.  Lat,  affectatic  =  an  e^er  desire 
for ;  conceit.] 


1.  Love  of  or  to,  fondness  for,  affection. 

(u)  With  no  culpability  implied,  but  the 
reverse  : 

"There  are  even  bonds  of  affectation,  bonds  of 
mutual  respect,  and  .eciprocal  dutiee  between  man 
and  vtiie."—£p.  Ball:  C'aaes  of  Conscience. 

(P)  Wi^L  some  sliglU  culpability  implied: 

"  In  things  of  their  own  nature  Indlflerent,  if  either 
councils  or  particular  men  have  at  any  time,  with 
sound  Judgment,  uiisUked  ctmformity  between  tho 
church  of  God  tmd  infidels ;  the  cause  thereof  hath 
been  somewhat  else  than  only  affectation  of  dissimili- 
tude,"—footer.  KctU.  Pol.,  Lik.  iv,.  §  7. 

2.  An  aiming  at,  a  striving  after. 

"  It  was  not  any  opposition  to  the  law  of  Moses,  nor 
any  danger  threatened  to  the  temple,  bat  pretended 
sedition  and  affectation  of  the  crown  objected,  which 
moved  Pilate  to  condemn  hiiiu'—Pearion :  On  the 
Creed,  Art  4. 

3.  An  attempt  to  appear  to  possess  whut 
one  really  does  not  possess,  or  to  be  what  one 
is  not ;  pretence,  show. 

1[  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  of,  as  "_an 
afcctation  of  v/ it,"  "an  affectation  0/ virtue." 
" Aff'^'Ctaticm.    A  curious  desire   of   a   thing    which 
nature  has  not  given." — lUder 

"  Romance  I  disgusted  with  deceit. 
Far  from  thy  motley  court  I  fly, 
"Wliere  Affectation  holdfi  her  seat, 
And  sickly  Sensibility." 

Byron :  Bonn  of  idlcneu :  To  Romanes. 

af-fSct'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Affect.] 

L  -45  past  participle:  With  meanings  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 
n.  As  adjective: 
*  1.  Beloved. 

" .    .    .    in  all  the  desperate  honra 
Of  his  affected  Hercules," 

Chapman  :  Iliad.  viiL  S18. 

2.  Given  to  false  show  ;  pretending  to  wliat 
is  not  natural  or  real ;  unnatural  (applied  to 
persoDB). 

"  He  is  too  picked,  too  spruce,  too  affected,  too  odd, 
as  it  were." — SItakesp.     Love's  Labour's  Lox.  v,  L 

"...  a  most  affected  and  jwdantic  writer."— 
Macauiaff :  Bist.  Bng.,  ch.  ii 

af-fect'-ed-l^,    odv.      [Affected.]      In     an 
affected  manner. 
Specially : 

1.  Studiously,  with  laboured  intention. 

".  .  .  aa  if  they  were  designed  and  affectedly 
chosen  for  that  purpose."— ff.  More:  Decay  0/  Piety. 

"Nothing  in  beauty,  in  habit,  in  action,  in  motion, 
can  pleiue,  that  is  affectedly  laboured  and  over- 
adorned.  "—A>)ra(.-  Sermon  b^ore  tlte  King. 

2.  In  an  affected  manner ;  stiffly,  un- 
naturally. 

"Perhaps  thev  are  afectedlii  ig^iorant;  they  are  so 
willina  it  should  l>e  true  that  thev  have  not  attempted 
to  examine  it." — Qovermnent  of  the  Tongue,  g  5. 

"  Some  have  indeed  been  so  affectedly  vain  as  to 
counterfeit  immortality. "-/(roMnie  ;  Vulgar  Errourg, 
vii,  10. 

af-fect'-ed-neas,  s.     [Affectbd.]     Affecta- 
tion.   (Johnson:  Diet.) 

af-fSct'-er,  af-fect'-6r,  s.    [Affect.] 

\,  One  who  affects  or  produces  an  effect  on 
any  person  or  thing. 

"  I  beheld  your  danger  like  a  loTer, 
A  just  affecter  of  thy  faith." 

Beaumont  A  Fletcher :  Donduca,  iil  2. 

2.  One  who  pretends  to  anything,  or  who 
practises  affectation. 

"  The  Jesuits,  affectors  of  superiority,  and  dfsgracers 
of  all  that  refuse  tn  depend  upon  them."— 5*>  E. 
Sandyn    State  of  Religion. 


'  af-fec'-te-oiis-l^,  adv. 


[Affeutcouslt.] 
Capa- 


af-fec-tl-bir-i-t^,  s.    [AFFEcriBLa] 
bility  of  being  affected. 

af-fec'-tl-blo,  a.  [Affect.]  Able  to  be 
affected  1  that  may  be  affected. 

af-fect'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  o.     [Affect,  v.] 

1.  As   present   participle:    With    meanings 
corresponding  to  thnse  of  the  verb. 

2.  As  adjective:  Touching,   moving;    fitted 
to  excite  emotion. 

"...  the  moat  effecting  eloquence-" 

Wordtworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

%  In  the  same  sense  as  affected. 

"These  antlck.   lisping,  affecting  ph&ntaaies.  these 
new  tuners  of  accents."— SRa*wp, .  Jlom.  &  Jul.,  iL  4. 

af-fect-ing-ly,  oAv.  [Affectino.]  In  an 
affecting  manner  ;  in  a  way  fitted  to  excite  the 
emotions.    (Todd's  Johnson.) 

af-fec'-tion,  *  af-fec-ti-oun.  "af-fec- 
cl-OUn  (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch),  s.  [lu  Fr.  affec- 
tion; Ital.  offczione;  Lat.  affectio,  fr.  affec- 
tum, supine  of  officio  =  to  do  something  to 
affect  the  mind  or  body  :  od  =  to,  and  facio 
=  to  make  or  do.] 


A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  state  of  being  affected. 

1.  SjTnpatliy  of  one  part  of  the  bodilj 
frame  with  another.  (Shakesp. :  Mercliant  0/ 
Venice,  iv.  1.) 

2.  State  of  the  miud  in  general. 

"...  there  grows 
In  my  most  iUci>mposed  affection,  such 
A  stiuichlcss  .-ivarice  that,  were  I  king," 
I  should  cut  off  the  noble*  for  their  lands." 

Shakesp.  :  Macbeth,  Iv.  8. 

3.  An  emotion  of  whatever  eharacter. 

"Affections,  as  }oy,  grief,  fear,  and  anger,  with  8u<;h 
like,  being,  as  it  were,  the  simdry  fashions  and  forms 
of  appetite,  can  neither  rise  at  the  sisht  of  a  thint:  in- 
different, nor  yet  choose  but  rise  at  the  sight  of  some 
things." — Booker:  EccU  Polity,  bk.  i. 

4.  Spec.  :  A  drawing  of  the  mind  towards 
any  person  or  thing,  and  which  does  not 
depart  even  when  that  person  or  thing  is 
absent.  It  is  intermediate  between  rf(spo*tfion., 
in  which  there  is  only  a  more  or  less  latent 
tendency,  and  passion,  in  which  there  is  ex- 
citement aroused,  especially  by  tbe  presence 
of  its  object.  It  is  chiefly  used  of  parental, 
lilial,  or  conjugal  love,  aa  that  mutuafly 
existing  between  a  lover  and  his  mistress ; 
but  it  may  be  also  empluyed  of  love  for  one's 
country,  for  a  party  or  principle,  or  anything 
capable  of  exciting  regard. 

^  It  is  followed  by  to,  towards,  for,  upon, 
or  071. 

"  My  king  is  tangled  in  affection  to 
A  creature  of  the  queens.  Lady  Anne  Bullen." 

Shakesp.  :  Benrg  VIII..  iii.  2. 
"  For   ...   a  grateful  affection  such  as  the  resttirtti 
Jews  had  felt /or  the  heathen  CyrM^"—Macaulay  t 
Bist.  E)ig.,  ch.  xvi. 

"  I  have  reason  to  distruDt  mine  own  Judgment ;  a« 
that  which  may  he  overborne  by  my  zeal  and  affection 
to  ihia  c&use."— Bacon. 

"  Nor  while  on  Ellen's  faltering  tongue 
Her  filial  welcomes  crowded  nuns. 
Marked  she,  that  fear  [nffcction's  proof). 
Still  held  a  graceful  youth  aloof.' 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  il  22. 
"  Thyn  is  affeccioun  of  holynesse. 
And  myn  is  love,  aa  of  a  creature." 

ChaiLcer:  C.  T..  1160-61. 

^  It  is  sometimes  used  in  the  plural.  In 
a  good  sense — 

"All  Ills  affections  are  set  on  his  own  country."— 
Macaaiay     Bist.  Eng.,  eh.  xii. 

Or  in  a  bad  sense, 

"  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  th« 
fleah  with  the  affections  [margin,  paaaionsj  and  lusta." 
— Galattans  v.  2i. 

IL  A  person  or  thing  affected,  or  constitut- 
ing an  object  of  love  or  other  passion. 

Specially : 

"  (O.  Scotch) :  Relationship,  affinity,  consan- 
guinity. 

■  That  na  persone  offerlt  to  pass  vponu  assvssis  salbo 
repeliit  qahan  thai  attene  to  the  partio  aduersar  In 
tbe  h'ke,  or  nerrar  greis  of  that  same  Mrt  o£  u^f*o■ 
tlouTie."— Acts  James  VI.  (1667),  (ed.  18H),  p.  4i. 

B,  Abnormally: 

1.  Aifectation. 

■'There  was  nothing  In  It  that  could  Indict  til* 
author  of  affectio'i.' —Shakesp.  :  Hamlvt,  ii.  % 

2.  A  motion  or  utterance. 

"  Every  affection  of  thein  waa  an  oracle,'— ,/*7K(/-e«'«  ; 
Strmons,  v.  5". 

C.  Technically : 

1.  Med.  :  A  disease  or  a  morbid  symptom 
affecting  the  body, 

"Local  palsy  seated  in  either  extremity  is  mostly, 
as  all  the  other  forms  of  local  palsy,  found  as  the  first 
step  or  stage  to  a  more  extended  affection."— Cyd. 
Pract.  Med.,  iil.  251. 

2.  Mental  Phil,  and  Ethics:  The  same  as 
A.,  I,  4(q.v.). 

3.  Painting :  Passion  represented  on  the 
canvas  in  a  lively  manner. 

"Afffetion  Is  the  lively  reprssentment  of  any  passion 
whawoever ;  as  if  the  figurea  stood  not  upon  a  cloth  or 
board,  but  as  if  they  were  acting  upon  a  atage." — 
Wotton:  Architeeturt. 

4.  Math,  and  Nat.  Phil.  :  An  essential 
attribute,  quality,  or  projierty  of  a  number, 
quantity,  magnitude,  body,  or  anything, 

"The  certainty  and  accurateness  which  iaattrllwited 
to  what  mathematicians  deliver,  must  be  restrained 
to  what  they  teach  concemii^  those  purely  mathema- 
tical disciplmes,  arithmetick  and  geometry  :  where  th« 
nff-ctiOTU  of  quantity  are  abstractedly  considered." — 
Boyla. 

"The  mouth  being  necessary  to  conduct  the  voice  to 
the  shape  of  its  cavity,  necessarily  gives  the  voice 
some  particular  affection  of  somid  in  its  pasaipe  before 
It  comes  to  the  lips."— Bolder :  Elemetits  of  Speech. 


t  af-feo'-tion,  v.t.    [From  the  substantive.] 
Vulgar:  To  show  affection  to,  to  love. 

"  EvOn,  But  can  you  affection  the  'oman  ?  " 

Shakfsp.  :  Merry  Wives.  L  \. 


Ifcte.  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  1^11,  father;  -we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  pSt, 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riUe,  f^ ;  try,  Syrian.    «e,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw- 


afifectionate— afQ.ance 


10" 


^-fec'-t ion-ate,  o.    [In  Ital.  aSezzwncUo.] 
A-  Of  persons : 

1.  Of  a  loving  disposition,  tending  to  love, 
amorous. 

"  Frugal,  ajftfcttottate.  Bober,  and  withal 
Keftily  iuduBtri'jiis," 

WordnDorth  :  Excurtion.  bk.  l 
"From  his  epiatlen  it  appeaxa  that  St.  Paul  wiis  a 
man  of  warm  leelinga  iiud  of  affcctioiicUe  diaposiUwn." 
—Duke  V  Somerset:  Christian  Theology. 

2.  Inspired  with  intense  and  loving  venera- 
tion for. 

"Man.  In  his  love  to  God  and  desire  to  please  Hiia, 
can  never  be  too  t^ffectionale."— Sprat. 

t3.  Strongly  in  favour  of.    (FoUowed  by  (o.) 

•■  Aa  for  the  ?arh;uneiit.  it  prewiutly  took  &xv ;  bf  ing 
affeciionato  of  old  to  the  war  of  Frauce.  —Bacon: 
Henry  i'll. 

•4.  Aflected. 

"Wiae  rather  than  affectionate  and  Blngular."— 
Brookt :  Works,  L  2:;G. 

*  5.  Anjjry,  imptftuous. 

B.  0/Udngs:  Indiualiug  or  expressing  love. 

'■ .  .  ,  in  las  speech,  assured  them  in  gracious  and 
aJr«c(foHt«c language    .    .     ."—ilacaulay  :  Bist.  Sn</., 

CU.  XXXV. 

•  ^-fec'-tion-ate,  v.t.  [From  the  adjective.] 
To  inspire  with  love  to;  to  dispose  or  incline 
to.  (Generally  in  passive  voice,  and  specially 
in  past  participle.) 

*■  Be  kindly  nffcccionatt'd  one  to  ADotber." — A'ew 
Testament,  fambriUge  (16S3). 

•  af-fec'-tion-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Affec- 
tionate, v.  J 

•  af-fec'-tion-ate-l3^,  adv.  [Affectionate.] 
In  an  affectionate  manner. 

"  So,  being  affeotionately  desirous  of  you  .  .  .  "— 
1  Thest.  u.  8. 

af-fec'-tion-ate-ness,  s.     [Affectionate.] 
'  The  quality  of  being  affectionate ;  fondness, 
affection. 

"They  [the  letters  of  Conrer]  unite  the  playfulness 
of  a  chila.  the  aJFacrionn-fc-t^is  of  a.  woman,  and  the 
strong  BenBe  of  a  man."— ^uarS^-fj/  Seview,   No.   59, 

p.  laa. 
^f-foc'-tioned,  a. 

1.  Disposed.    (Generally  in  composition.) 

"Be  kindly  aJTcctioned  one  to  another."— /Jowi. 
xiLlo. 

*  2.  Imbued  with  affectation. 

"An  affi^ctioned  ass,  that  cons  state  without  t>ooK, 
and  utters  it  by  great  swaths."— SftoAt-jp.  .■  Tvelfth 
Ifighi,  iL  3. 

t  af-fec'-tious,  a.     [Affect.]    Affectionate. 

"  Kisae  of  true  kindness  and  tifffctioxis  love." 

Tragedy  of  Nero  (1«17). 

af-fec'-tioTlS-l^»  adv.  [Affectious.]  In  an 
affecting  manner  ;  so  as  to  produce  an  effect. 
{J'jhnson :  Diet.) 

t  af-fec'-tive,  a.  [In  Fr.  afecti/.]  Fitted  to 
affect,  moving. 

(a)  0/  persons ; 

"He  was  an  Instructive  and  grave  preacher;  more 
Instructive  thou  affective," —Burnet :  Hist,  of  hit  (Jwn 
Timvs  (loss). 

(b)  0/ things: 

"  Palo  is  so  uneasy  ft  sentiment,  that  very  little  of  it 
la  enough  to  corrupt  every  enjoyment ;  and  the  elfei:t 
God  intends  this  variety  of  ungrateful  and  aff<.«-tive 
sentiments  should  have  on  us.  is  to  reclaim  our  affec- 
tions from  this  valley  of  tears."— fioj7ffr<. 

•af-fec'-tive-l^,  adv.  [Affective.]  In  nuch 
a  way  as  to  affect.     (Todd  :  Johnson's  Diet.) 

af-fect'-or,  s.    [Affectek.] 

•  af-fec-tu-al, «.    [Effectdal.] 

&f-fec'-tu-al-l^,  adv.  [Affect.]  Passion- 
ately. 

"...  concerning  yo'  favo^-  which  I  most  affec- 
tuatly  co\'iytc."—Cot(.  MSS. 

f^-fec-ta-ds'-i-t^,  5.  [Low  Lat.  affectitositas, 
fr.  CliLss"  Lat.  aJ['rtiiosits:=  full  of  inclination 
or  love.]  Tlie  (luality  of  being  full  of  love 
or  other  passion  ;  paasionateness.  {Johnson  : 
Diet.) 

•  af-fec'-tu-ous,  a.  [In  Ital.  afettuoso;  Lat. 
affectuosus'=  in\l  of  love;  from  affectus  =  (I) 
state  or  disposition  of  body  or  mind,  (2)  sym- 
pathy, love.)    Affectionate.     (Scotch.) 

"W«  aucht  to  luf«  our  self  and  br  our  nlcht)<our 
with  ano  affectuoui  and  trew  lufe  unfeynitly."— 
Archt^p.  Hamilton  :  CraftcA.  (1551). 

•  af-fec'-tu-oiis-ly,    •  af-fec'-te-oiis-ly, 

adv.     [APFEcrrous.] 
1,  Affectionately. 

"  I  have  sought  hym  desiroiialy. 
I  have  sought  hyiu  affcrtununl  >/.' 

Reliq.  Antiq.,  U.  167. 


"Aiter  hys  death  hlB  life  a«aiu  was  dally  wiehed 
and  affrcteoutly  emong  his  subiectea  desyred."— i/M.i ; 
Edward.  iV..  f.  6L 

2.  Passionately. 

"  To  locke  up  the  gates  of  true  knowl.>dge  from  them 
that  affecluouslv  eelietli  it  to  the  glory  of  Gvxi.  i&  a 
property  belot^-j-nge  ^mlye  tothe  hypocntiBh  Pharisees 
and  f£.je  lawyers.  —Leland  :  Sew  rear's  Oift. 

*  af-fee'-ble,  v.t.  [Fr.  afaiblir,  affoiblir.]  To 
enfeeble. 

the  affe€bl«dmem\ieT9."—Sarriton:  Descrip. 
<if  Kng..v.  ■ii\. 

taf-feer'(l),  *af-fear',  v.t.    lO.Yr.ajeurcr 
*=  to  fi.x  a  price  officially;  Low  Lat.  afforo: 
ad  =  to,  and  forum,  forus  =  price  (Skeat).} 
Old  Law :  To  confirm. 
"Goodness   dares   not  checlt  thee!   wear   thou   thy 
wrou;^^, 
The  titl^  is  affeered  :—Fa.Te  thee  well,  I'rd  : 
I  would  not  be  the  villain  tliHt  thou  tbink'st." 

Shakesp.  :  Macbeth,  Iv.  3. 

t  af-feei'  (2),  v.t.    [Afferor.] 

Law :    To    reduce    a  vague    and   excessive 

penjlty  to  one  that  is  fixed  and  moderate. 

(ihUoet.) 
i  af-feered'  (I  &  2),  pa.  par.    [Affeer  (1  &  2).] 

af-feer-er,  s.  [Affeer(2).]  Onewhoaffeers, 
that  is,  reduces  a  vague  and  excessive  penalty 
to  one  moderate  and  certain. 

af-feer'-ing  (I  &  2).  pr.  par.  [Affeer  (1  &  2).] 

af-feer'-ment,  s.     [Affeer  (2).]    Tlie  act  or 
*  process  of  affeering,  or  reducing  a  vague  and 

excessive  penalty  to  one  that  is  fixed  and 

moderate. 

af-feer'-or,  5.    [Afferor.) 

*af-f^nd'e,  v.t.    [Offend.] 

af '-fer-aunt,  pr.  par.  [Affere  (2),  v.]  Be- 
longing to,  attaching  to ;  forming  a  distin- 
guishing mark  or  chaiacteiistic  of. 

af-fer'-dede,  pa.  pa^-    [Apeared.] 

*af-fere'  (I),  v.t.    [Afear.] 

*af-fere'  (2),  v.i.  [A.N.  w/erer  =  to  belong.] 
To  belong  to,  to  pertain  to,  to  be  a  distin- 
guishing mark  or  oharact^'ristic  of. 

"He  was  then  bur>-ed  at  Winchester  in  royall  wise, 
Aa  to  Buche  ft  prince  of  reason  should  affere.' 

Ilardyng     Chrvn.,  p.  lOe. 

*af-fere'  (Eng.),  af-fer',  a-feir',  ef-feir', 

ef-fere'  (all  Scotch).     [Affair.] 

1.  Business  affairs.    (Scot^-h.) 

"  Quben  the  king  had  left  the  spertng. 
Hys  charge  to  the  prud  king  taixld  he 
And  he  said  he  wad  blytbly  se 
Hya  brothjT,  nod  se  the  trffer 
Off  that  cuntr.^.  and  of  thar  wer. 

Barbour.  x\}.  27.  i/.>'.    Uumteson.) 

2.  Warlike  preparation,  equipment  for  war. 
(Scotch.) 

"Erll  pAtrik.  with  sx.  thousand.  butl*tt 
Befor  Dunbar  a  stalwart  a.'^ge  he  sett 
The  told  W.-tllace  off  PatriNia  gret  affer. 

Walttice.  viii  U6.  JtS.    iJamieton.) 

3.  Appearance,  show.    (Scotch.) 

"  But  off  thair  noble  grot  affer 
Tbair  service,  na  thalr  realty 
Ye  aall  her  na  thing  now  fur  me. 

Biirbour.  ii.  182.  MS.    (Jamieson-I 

i.  Countenance,  demeanour,  deportment. 
(Eng.  t&  Scotch . ) 

"  Th»t  fre  answered  with  fayr  a/eir 
Aii'l  sai-l.  '  Schir.  mercie  for  your  iiiycht 
Thus  man  1  bow  ond  arrowis  bear' 
Jturmng  Maidm.       IMaitland  Fomns.  p.  207.) 

af-fer -©nt,  a.  [Lat  afferens,  pr.  par.  of  a/ero 
=  to  bear  or  carry  :  od  =  to,  and  fero  —  to 
bear.] 

Phys. :  Bringing  to.  conducting  to,  as 
opposed  to  i'ffcnnt  =.  bearing  or  conducting 
away  from.     [Efferent.] 

■■  .  .  these  vessels  being  styled  afferent  aa  they 
enter  the  gland,  and  efferent  aa  they  leave  it,"— Todd 
4  Ooicman:  Phi/^roK  Anat..  it  274. 

The  terms  rfft-rent  and  afferent  are  onlv  so  far 


aDDlicable  to  certain  nerves,  as  they  refer  to  tiie  direc- 

t/o!n  in  wl"  ■  '    -   - "-  * •■■   "" 

change  i>rc . 

the  effecta  of  the  stimulation  tiecome  manifest,  that 


ich   ner\-e9  apin-ar  to  propagate   the 
change  jiroduccd  in  them,  or  to  the  ixwition^at  which 


direction  having  refi-rence  to  the  point  at  which  the 
atimulus  19  desired  to  .wK.'—lbid.,  p.  231. 

"Of  these  fllires.  Mime  are  afferent,  or  Incident, 
others  ffrrpn/.  or  reflex:  and  these  two  kinds  have  an 
Immediate  hut  uukn"»-n  rt-j^itiou  to  each  othir,  po 
that  BAch  afff^ent  nene  ht>»  its  proper  efferent  one, 
the  former  being  exciu)r  wid  the  latter  motor."— 
Ibid.,  pp.  322-a 

•  qkf-fe  ris,  af-fe  irs,  imj^ersonal  v.i.  [O.  Fr. 
a^-t,  iiiipers.  v.  =  belongs  to,  from  hBX.afft-rt. 
3vd  sing.  pres.  ind.  of  uflcro  =  to  bring  to  :  ad 
=  to,  and  ftro  =  to  briug.J    (Scotdi.) 


1.  Becomes,  belongs  to,  is  proper  or  ex- 
pedient. 

"I  Rail  als  Irely  in  airtblng 
UiUd  it,  as  It  afferia  to  kme." 

BarOour.  i.  102.  MS.    Uamieton.) 

2.  Ifl  proportionate,  corresponds. 

"...  great  BUms  offering  to  their  condition  and 
raiik.  and  quality  of  their  crimes." —  .Jrt  CouncU 
(li>iU).    (  H'odrow,  ii.  3.iai.) 

*af-fenn',  v.t.    [Affirm.] 

•  af-ferm'-id,  pa.  par.    [Affirjied.] 

af-fer- or,  af-feer-6r»  s.  [From  A.N. 
aJ/eurer=to  tax,  assess,  moderate.]  [Affeer.] 
Law :  One  appointed  in  court  leets,  and 
sometimes  elsewhere,  to  act  with  others  in 
deciding  upon  oath  what  amount  of  penalty 
should  be  inflicted  on  any  one  who  has  com- 
mitted an  offence  to  which  no  precise  punish- 
ment is  attached,  but  the  amount  of  wliich  is 
left  to  be  settled  when  all  the  circumstances 
are  taken  into  account. 

*af-fe'se,  v.t.  [Deriv.  uncertain.  Halliwell 
believes  that  it  has  no  affinity  to  A.S.  pliesian 
=  to  drive  away,  or  to  phecze,  with  which 
Richardson  connects  It.  He  thinks  it  is  from 
Old  Eng.  fesyne^  to  mal<e  afraid.  Used  in 
Prompt.  Part'.,  p.  158.]  To  frigltten. 
"  She  for  a  while  was  well  eore  affescd." 

Broirne:  Shepherd's  Pipe,  ed.  L 

*  af-fesed',  pa.  par.    [Affese.] 

af-fe-tu-d'-s6,  adv.    [In  Ital.  an  adj.,  not  an 
"  adv.  =  affectionate,  obliging,  kind :  £r.  af^ttto 

=  love,  affection.] 
Music:    In    a    aroooth,    tender,    affecting 

manner,  and  hence  to  be  performed  slowly 

rather  than  quick.     It  is  much  the  same  as 

am  affetto. 

tafl'-gate,  s.  [Scotch  a/=off;  ffa(e=manner.] 
A  mode  of  disposing  of.  (Used  specially  of 
merchandise.)  (Scotdi.)  (Jamieson :  Diet. 
Suppl.) 

tafif-hand  (either  as  one  word,  affhand ;  or 
as  a  compound,  aff-liand),  adv.  &  a.    Offhand. 

"  Wer't  my  case,  yet  clear  it  up  aff-hand." 

Ramsay  :  J'oemt,  ii.  1&4. 

t  aff-hands,  s.     off  hands,  hands  off. 

"...  but  aff-Tiandt  ia  fair  play."— &»«:  Old  Mor. 
tality.  ch.  iv. 

af'fi^an9e,  *gi'-fy'-aim9e,  s.    [Norm.  Fr. 

'  ajR(ii(7*ia--confidtiice  ;  Ital.  fidanza,  fidenza^ 
confidence;  Sp.7iaJira  =  b;dl.  surety  ;  LowlAt 
JUUintia,  fr.  Lat.Jides  =  faith.]  [See  the  verb.) 
1  A  contract  of  maiTiage,  betrothal;  the 
solemn  pledging  of  faith  to  marry  a  certain 
person,  or  give  a  certain  person  in  marriage. 

"  At  laat  such  grace  I  found,  and  means  I  wrought. 
That  1  that  lady  to  my  spouse  had  won  ; 

Accord  of  friends,  consent  of  ]>areuts  sought. 
Affyaunce  made,  my  happiness  begiUL 
^  Spenser:  F.  Q..1L  iv.  21. 

"In many  countries  it  is  necessary  to  tarry  long  in 
the  vestibule  of  the  temple  before  advancing  t«  the 
altar  under  the  title  of  affianaet.' —Mowrtng :  Ben- 
tham'i  Works,  i.  457. 

2.  Affinity,  connection. 

.  relifrion  and  soperatttion  have  more  affl- 
anoe.  thouiih  the  one  be  light  and  the  other  darknt-ss, 
than  suiJerstition  and  profane nese.  which  are  both 
vicious  extremities,"— tfooiffr."  Ecci.  Pol.,  v.,  g  65. 

3.  Implicit,  or  at  least  strong,  trust  in  man 
or  in  God. 

"Ah  1  what's  more  dangerona  than  this  fond  affianceJ 
Seems  he  a  dove?  his  feathers  are  but  borrowed. 

Shakt-sp.  :  Benry  YI.,  Part  II..  UL  L 
"  There  can  be  no  surer  way  to  success,  than  by  dlfl- 

claimioc  all  confidence  in  ourBclves,  and  referring  the 

events  of  things  to  God  with  an  imiJlicit  aSuince.  — 

Attcrbury:  Sermon*. 

af-fi'-ance,  v.t.    [From  the  substantive  (q.v.). 

'  Ft.  fi'aiia-r  =  to  betroth  ;  Sp.  afiamar  —  to 
bail,  to  fix  mth  ropes;  Ital.  Jidnn:are  =  U> 
caution,  to  guarantee,  to  betroth  :  from  Lat 
JUUs  =  faith,  trust.]    [Affy,  Affidavit.] 

1.  To  betroth  one  In  marriage;  solemnly  and 
ceremoniously  to  promise  one  in  marriage. 

"Halifax's  onlv  son  had  been  (yWrtWcrrfto  the  Ijidy 
Marj-  Finch.  Jfottinghams  daughter."— J^acuiffay; 
Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xxi. 

2.  To  inspire  with  confidence. 

"Dr.iil.t  youthegodB?    Lo  !  P.Ulas' wU  deswmd^ 
luspires  thy  counsels,  and  thy  toils  attends. 
In  raeofflnnc'f/,  fortify  thy  breast" 

Pope:  Homers  Odyssey,  hk.  xx..  6.-59. 
"Pay  due  devotions  to  the  martial  maid. 
And  rest,  affianc'd  in  her  guardian  aid. 

Ibid.,  IV.  9914 

"Straneer  treplied  the  prince),  securely  rest.    _^ 
Afflanc'd  in  our  faith  ;  henceforth  our  P^^^ 


Ibid..  XT.  3M* 


boil,  1>^;  poUt,  j6^1;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hixi,  ben9h;    go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;   expect,  ^enophon,  exist,     -ing, 
-Uon,  -sion.  -tioun,  -cioun  -  shtln ;  -910x1,  -Vion  =  zhiin.    -tious.  -sious.  -cious  =  shus.     -hie  =  bel ;  -die  ^  del* 


108 


aflaanced— aflarm 


.^-fi'-an^ed,  ^o,  par.  i  a.    [Affiance,  v.] 

As  adjective: 

"It  Ib  BaptUto,  aad  hla  <\fflanced  nnudeo.' 

l<mafeUo»e:  BUnd  Irirl  of  CeuUlCuH^ 

■Ikf-fi'-an-^er,  s.     [Affiance.]    One  who  affl- 
"  ances ';  one  who  makea  a  contract  of  marriage 
between  two  people. 

■af-fi-an-ying,  pr.  par,    [Affiance,  v,] 
•af-fifhe,  v.t.     [O.  Fr.  attcher,  from  Lat.;ifo 
=  to  fix.]    [Affix.]    To  fix,  to  settle. 

"Of  tbat  they  sen  a  womm&n  ricbe 
Ther  wol  they  alle  here  love  tyRcA«." 

Gawer  M&    {Halliwelt.) 

♦  ^-f i-da-tion,  s.  [Law  Lat.  affido  —  to 
pledge  one's  faith.]  [Affidavit.]  A  con- 
tract of  mutual  fidelity. 

ilf-f i-da'-vit,  s.  [Law  Lat,  third  pers.  sing, 
pret.  indie  of  affido,  pret.  affidavt  =  to  plight 
one's  faith  ;  Class.  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  Jido  =  to 
trust ;  Jldes  =  trust,  faith.] 

Law :  Properly  a  voluntar>'  affirmation  or 
solemn  declaration  sworn  to  before  a  person 
at  liberty  to  administer  an  oath.  The  affi- 
davit must  give  the  name  and  address  of  the 
person  stating  the  facts  within  his  own 
cognisance,  and  the  exact  sources  from  which 
other  facts  are  drawn.  If  lawj-ers  present 
affidavits  loosely  drawn  up.  their  expenses  are 
disallowed  when  costs  are  taxed.     [Motion.] 

"...  3J1  t^fftdavit  (the  perfect  teose  of  the  verb 
<^ffldo)  being  a  voluntary  oath  l)efore  some  judse  or 
officer  of  the  coort,  to  evince  the  truth  of  certain  facta, 
upon  which  the  motion  is  grounded  ;  though  no  such 
affiiiarit  ia  necessary  for  payment  of  money  into 
oouit."—£lackfione  -  Comtm^Tif.,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  ix. 

"Count  Recht«ren  should  have  made  affidavit  that 
his  servants  h.id  been  affronted :  and  then  Monsieur 
Mesnager  would  have  done  him  justice." — Sptaator, 

'  Affidai-it  Office  in  Chancery:  An  office  for 
the  reception  aud  custody  of  affidavits.  It 
■was  abolished  by  15  &  16  Vict.,  c.  87,  ss.  27  & 
29,  and  its  functions  transferred  to  the  Clerks 
of  Records  and  Writs. 

•af  fie,  t.(.    [Affv] 

•  af-f  led',  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Affy.] 

*af-flle,  *a-file,  vJ.  [Fr.  affiler;  Ital. 
affilare^  to  sharpen;  Sp.  afilar:  fr,  Fr.  _^!  = 
an  edge  ;  Lat.  Jilum  =  a  thread.]  To  rub,  to 
polish.     (Lit.  d  fig.) 

"  For  when  be  hath  his  tonge  afiled 
With  soft  apeche  and  with  lesynge." 

Gower  :  Con/.  Ajnant.,  bk.  L 

* af-fil'-i-a-ble,  a.  [Affiliate.]  That  may 
be  affiliated;  chargeable  as  a  result.  (With 
on  or  upon. ) 

"  Affiliable  upon  the  force  which  the  sun  radiatw." 
—BerberC  Spencer:  Firtt  Principle,  ch.  xrlL 

af-fil'-i-ate,  r.(.  [Fr.  affilier,  fr.  Lat.  ad  = 
to,  :xiidfilius  =  a  son.] 

1.  To  adopt  into  one's  family  as  a  son  or 
daughter. 

2.  To  attempt  legally  to  fix  the  paternity  of 
an  illegitimate  child  on  one. 

"...  hence  there  would  be  no  medic&l  ground 
for  <^ffiHa(in'j  the  child  to  one  man  rather  tluin  the 
other."— ray/or;  Stai.  Jurii.,  ch.  Irii. 

3.  To  adopt  as  a  member  of  a  political  or 
other  society  ;  or  to  adopt  a  society  as  a 
branch  of  a  larger  and  more  extensive  one 
Trith  the  same  aim. 

•■  Affiliated  in  every  garrison  with  the  Jacobin  clob^" 
^Rtfde:  Lamartinet  Girondiils,  bit.  L.  5  19. 

4.  To  attribute  to. 

"  Upon  him,  in  general,  all  rites  and  ceremonies  of 
unknown  antiquitv  were  af^Hated"— Leteii  :  Crmi, 
J£arly  Rom.  fful.,  en.  xi..  pt  L,  $  13. 

af-f  il'-i-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Affiliate.] 

af-f  il'-i-a-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Affiliate.] 

^-fil-i-a'-tion,  5.  [Fr.a^^UaJion,  from  Low 
Lat.  affiliatio,  from  Lat.ad=to  ;  filiiis  =  &  son.] 

1.  Adoption  of  a  child  into  a  family. 

2.  Law  :  Legal  assignment  of  an  illegitimate 
child  to  the  real  or  reputed  fatlier. 

"Questions  of  paternity  are  involved  in  those  re- 
lating to  affiliation." —Taylor :  Aled.  Jurii..  ch.  liii. 

Affiliation  order :  An  order  from  a  court  of 
law  designed  for  this  purpose, 

3.  The  initiation  of  one  into  a  political  or 
other  society  ;  also  the  adoption  of  a  smaller 
society  by  a  larger  and  more  powerful  one 
having  the  s;ime  aim. 

*af-f  in'-age,  s.     [Fr.  affinage.]    The  refining 

of  metals.     (Skinner:  Diet.) 


'  af-fl'ne,  s.  [Lat.  affinis,  s.  =  a  relative  ;  adj. 
=  (l)at  the  border  (ad ^nem);  hence,  border- 
ing, (2)  connected  with.]    A  relative. 

"  .     .    .     as  affinet  and  alyes  to  the  holy  orders." 

SaU:  Henry  r//.,  1.  SO. 

af-fl'ne  (1),  v.t.     [From  Affine,  s.  (q.v.)]     To 
'  join,  in  affinity. 

"...     Sow.  sir,  be  Judge  youiseU, 
Whether  I  in  any  just  term  am  affin'd 
To  love  the  Moor.      ShaJcesp.  :  Othello,  i  L 
"  If  partially  affin'd,  or  leagued  in  office. 
Thou  dost  deliver  more  or  leas  than  truth. 
Thou  art  no  soldiier. "    P>id..  ii.  3. 

•  af-f i'ne  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  affiner.]  To  refine. 
(Skinner:  Diet.) 

•  af-fined'  (1  &  2),  pa.  par.    [Affine  (1  k  2).] 

•  af-f in'-ing  (1  &  2),  pr.  par.  [Affine,  v. 
(1&2).] 

af-fin'-i-ta-tivc-ly,  adv.  [Affinity.]  By 
means  of  affinity. 

af-f in'-i-ty,  s.  [in  Ger.  affinitat ;  Fr. 
affinite ;  Ital.  affinitd,  fr.  Lat.  affinitas^=(V) 
neighbourhood,  (2)  relationship  by  marriage, 
(3)  union,  connection.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  &  Law  : 
L  Lit.  :  The  relationship  contracted  by 
marriage  between  a  husband  and  his  wife's 
kindred,  or  between  a  wife  and  her  husband's 
kindred.  It  is  opposed  to  consanguinity,  or 
natural  relationship  by  blood.  It  is  of  three 
kinds  ;  (1)  direct,  viz.,  that  subsisting  between 
a  husband  and  his  wife's  blood  relations,  and 
rice  versa  ;  (2)  secondary,  or  that  which  sub- 
sists between  a  husband  and  his  wife's  rela- 
tions by  marriage  ;  and  (3)  collateral,  or  that 
whiA  subsists  between  a  husband  and  the 
relations  of  his  wife's  relations. 

^  The  word  affinity  in  this,  as  other  mean- 
ings, may  be  followed  by  with,  to,  or  between. 
"And  Solomon  m-ide  affinity  vritb  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  and  took  Pharaoh  s  daughter,  and  brought  her 
into  the  city  of  David." — 1  Kings  ilL  L 

"...    The  Moor  replies. 
That  he  you  hurt  is  of  great  fame  in  Cyprus." 
And  great  affinity."— ^xakeap. :  Othello.  liL  1. 
"He    would    doubtless    gladly    have    avoided    the 
acaud;U  which  must  be  the  effect  of  a  mortal  quarrel 
between  persons  boimd  together  by  the  closest  ties  of 
consanguinity  and  affinity." — Macaulay :  Hi$t.  Eng., 
ch.  vii 

2.  Connections  (not  necessarily  by  I.) ; 
associates. 

3.  Fig. :  The  resemblance  produced,  more 
or  less  remotely,  by  a  common  origin  between 
languages  now  iu  many  respects  distinct.  Or 
generally,  the  similarity  between  things  which 
essentially  resemble  each  other. 

"There  is  a  close  affinity  between  imposture  and 
credulity." — Lewit:  Influence  of  Authority,  ch,  iii. 

IT.  Biol.  Sing.  &  plur.:  A  resemblance,  or 
resemblances,  on  essential  points  of  structure 
between  species,  genera,  orders,  classes,  &c.. 
really  akin  to  each  other,  and  which  should  be 
placed  side  by  side  in  any  natural  system  of 
classification.  To  this  Mr.  Darwin  would  add 
that  the  resemblances  arise  from  the  fact  that 
the  species  in  which  they  occur  were  derived 
at  a  more  or  less  remote  date  from  a  common 
ancestor.  Affinity  differs  from  analogy,  the 
latter  term  being  applied  to  resemblances 
between  animals  or  plants  not  really  akin,  but 
which  ought  to  be  more  or  less  widely  sepa- 
rated in  classifications.  Thus  the  falcons,  the 
hawks,  the  eagles,  ic,  are  related  to  each 
other  by  genuine  affinity ;  but  the  similarity 
on  certain  points,  such  as  the  possession  of 
retractile  claws,  between  the  raptorial  birds 
and  the  feline  race  of  mammals,  is  one  only 
of  analogy. 

"We  can  undentand.  on  these  views,  the  very  im- 
portant distinction  between  real  affinities  and  Ana- 
logical or  adaptive  resemblances." — Darurin:  Origin  "f 
Specie*,  ch.  liii. 

"...  the  nature  of  the  affinitiet  which  connect 
together  whole  groups  of  organisms."— /6id.,  pt  i.. 
ch-  i- 

IIL  Chemistry: 

1.  Chemical  affinity,  or  chemical  attrac- 
tion, is  the  force  by  which  union  takes  place 
between  two  or  more  elements  to  form  a 
chemical  compound.  According  to  another 
definition,  it  is  a  force  exerted  between  two 
or  more  bodies  at  an  infinitely  minute  dis- 
tance apart,  by  which  they  give  rise  to  a  new 
substance  ha\ing  different  properties  to  those 
of  its  component  parts.  Elements  have  the 
greatest  affinity  for  other  elements  which 
differ  most  in  their  chemical  properties. 
Thus  H  has  great  affinity  for  CI  and  O.  biit 
the  affinity  between  O  and  CI  is  much  weaker. 


Acids  unite  readily  with  alkalies,  most  metala 
with  sulphur.  When  two  salts  are  mixed 
together  they  are  decomposed  if  an  insolubU 
substance  can  be  formed  :  thus  AgNO^  -f  NaCl 
j-ields  NaN03  and  insoluble  AgCl,  and  BaClj 
+  MgSOi  >ields  MgCls  and  insoluble  BaSO^. 
A  strong  acid  generally  expels  a  weaker  one, 
as  H0SO4  expels  HCl  or  COo,  and  COo  precipi- 
tates'SiOo ;  but  when  two  salts  are  fused,  if  a 
more  volatile  compound  is  formed,  it  is  driven 
off,  as  when  NH4CI  is  heated  with  dry  CaCOs, 
then  (NH4>iC03  volatises.  SiOo  fused  with 
salts  expels  the  strongest  acids  and  forms 
silicates.  Iron  filings  heated  to  redness  in  a 
tube  decomposes  the  vapour  of  water,  but  H3 
passed  over  red-hot  oxide  of  iron  reduces  it  to 
a  metallic  state.  These  reactions  are  due  to 
the  diffusion  of  gases,  the  resulting  gas  tieing 
diffused  through  the  mass  of  vapour  passiug 
through  the  tube.  The  relative  affinities  be- 
tween different  substances  varies  with  their 
temperature,  insolubility,  and  power  of  vapo- 
risation. The  nascent  state  is  favourable  to 
chemical  combination  :  thus  H  and  N  unite 
readily  when  organic  matter  containing  N  is 
decomposed  by  heat  or  putrefaction,  aJso  H 
with  S.  This  is  due  to  the  bonds  of  the  atoms 
being  liberated  at  the  moment  of  decomposi- 
tion. Disposing  affinity  is  the  action  of  a 
third  body,  which  brings  about  the  union  of 
two  other  bodies,  as  Ag  -*-  SiOn  and  alkali 
forms  a  silicate  of  silver ;  Pt  is  attacked  by 
fused  KHO.  Organic  decompositions  In  the 
presence  of  caustic  alkali,  or  lime,  are  also 
examples.  Catalysis  is  the  action  of  a  body 
to  bring  about  a  chemical  reaction  whilst  the 
body  itself  imdergoes  no  perceptible  change, 
as  MnOo  in  the  preparation  of  O  from  KCIO3. 
Certain  chemical  compounds  at  high  tempe- 
ratures arc  dissociated  from  each  other,  as 
NH4CI  at  high  temperatures  forms  NH3  + 
HCl.  Chemical  union  is  promoted  by  finely 
dividing  the  substances  ;  thus  finely-divided 
metals,  as  iron  or  lead,  take  fire  in  the  air, 
uniting  with  O.  Alteration  of  temperature 
alters  the  affinity ;  thus  mercum'  heated  to  its 
boiling-point  absorbs  oxygen,  which  it  libe- 
rates at  a  higher  temperature  ;  also  BaO  ab- 
sorbs O  at  a  low  heat,  forming  BaO^,  and 
gives  it  off  at  higher  temperatures.  Strong 
bases  generally  replace  weaker  bases ;  thus 
alkalies  precipitate  oxides  of  iron,  &a 

"The  affinity  which  held  together  the  elements  of 
the  organic  suhstaiices  is  destroyed  by  the  ctuse  which 
occasioned  their  death,  and  they  are  set  frt-e  to  ol>ey 
new  affinities  and  form  new  compounds." — Todd  * 
Boteman  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  12. 

2.  Affinity  of  solution  is  such  an  affinity  as 
exists  between  a  soluble  salt  and  the  fluid  In 
which  it  is  dissolved.  Till  the  liquid  is  satu- 
rated with  the  salt  the  two  can  combine  in  an 
indefinite  ratio,  instead  of  being  limited  to  the 
fixed  proportions  in  which  alone  chemical 
affinity  operates. 

IV.  Nat.  Phil  Current  affinity :  The  force 
of  voltaic  electricity. 

V«  Psychol.:  An  alleged  attraction  existing 
between  persons,  generally  of  the  opposite  sex ; 
a  supposed  union  or  attraction  of  minds.  Also 
the  person  exerting  such  influence.  (A  doc- 
trine of  spiritualism.) 
*  af-fire',  adv.     [Afire.] 

af-firm',    •af-ferme',  v.t.    &   i.     [In  Fr. 

'  afHrmer ;  Sp*.  afinnar  ;  Port,  affirmar ;  ItaL 
affcrmare.  affirmare,  all  fr.  Lat.  affirmo  =  (I)  to 
make  steady,  to  corroborate,  (2)  to  assert 
positively:  ad  used  intensively;  /rmo  =  to 
strengthen!;  finnus  =  firm.] 
A,  Transitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

•  1.  To  strengthen,  to  confirm. 

"  The  Pape  set  that  terme.  for  his  hopyng  was 
The  pea  thel  suld  afferrtxe,  (or  dred  of  harder  cas." 
R.  Brunne.  p.  311 

t  See  also  B. 

2.  To  assert  positively,  to  allege  confidently, 
to  aver.  (Followed  by  the  objective  case  or 
by  that,  introducing  the  statement  asserted.) 

(a)  In  a  general  sense  : 

"...  a  mere  speculative  proposition  which  many 
members  might  be  willing  to  (^ffirm  without  scruti- 
nising it  severely."— Jfacaulay.-  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

'•  And  they  said  unto  her.  Thou  art  mad.  But  ahe 
constantly  tiffirmed  that  it  was  even  so  '—Acts  xii.  li. 

(b)  Spec.  (Scripture) :  To  teach  dogmati- 
cally, to  preach. 

"...    these  things  I  will  that  thou  affirm  con- 
stantly."—ririu  iii.  a. 
n.  Technically: 

Law  £  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  confirm  the  judg- 
ment of  a  legal  decision  ;  to  ratify  a  law. 


t&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  onite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  Itw. 


affirmable— affliction 


109 


B.  IntTanaitive : 

1,  Ord,  La/ng. :  To  declare  strongly  or  posi- 
tively. 

2.  Law:  To  make  a  declaration  solemnly 
before  a  court  of  law,  or  before  a  magistrate, 
with  the  object  of  coulirming  a  fact  ;  or 
to  having  an  affirniation  administered  to 
(one)  by  way  of  confirmation,  or  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  an  oatli  :  as.  The  witness  affimiKd 
to  the  fact ;  or,  He  was  a^ffinned  to  the  fact. 
(lyebster.) 

t  af-f  irm'-a-ble,  a.     [Affirm.]     That  may 
be  affirmed. 

"Those  attributes  aud  conceptions  that  were  applic- 
able aud  uffl.rm.able  of  bim  wheu  present,  are  now 
a^i-mablt>  and  applicable  to  him  though  past."— Hafe 
Origin  of  Maiikind. 

*  af-f irm'-a-bly,  o^iw.     [Affirmable.]    In  a 
way  capable  of  aftirmation ;  with  cei"tainty. 

"I  cannot  wryte  ol  auch  affi7tnably."—Bardyng 
Chran..  t.  Q8. 

af-firm'-an9e,  *  af-f  irm -aun9e,  s.  [Lat. 
ai/in}ians,'\>T.  par.  oi  affirmo.]    [Affirm.] 

1.  Confirmation,  ratitication  of  a  voidable 
act. 

"  This  statute  did  but  restore  an  ancient  statute, 
which  was  itself  also  made  but  in  affi^rmance  of  the 
coiiimou  law." — Bacon. 

t  2.  Affirmation,  declaration. 

"And  e'en  when  sober  truth  prevails  throughout, 
They  swear  it,  till  affirmance  breeds  a  doubt." 

Cowper :  Conversation. 

af-fjrm'-ant,  s.     [Lat.  affinnam.}    [Affirm- 

ANI'E.  ] 

1.  Gr)i.  :  One  wlio  makes  an  affirmation. 

2.  Specially.  Law :  One  who  makes  a 
solemn  declaration  in  lieu  of  an  oath. 

Sf-f  irm-a'-tion,    *  af-f yrm-a'-yy-on,   s. 

[Ill    Fr.     ojfinniitioji ;     Sp.    ajirmaaoii ;     Itai. 
ajf*-niuizione,  all  fr.  Lat.  affi-TuiatU}.]    [Affirm.] 

A.  Ordinary  Laiigwtge : 

L  The  act  of  affirming  anything. 

1.  Tlie  act  of  conrirming  anything. 

"The  Ifarned  in  the  laws  of  our  l.Tjid  observe,  that 
our  statutes  sometimes  are  only  t^ie  affirmntiou  or 
ratification  of  that  which  by  common  Taw  was  held 
before.  "—Booker. 

2.  The  act  of  asserting  anything  eontidently. 

"Thia  gentleman  vouches,  upon  warrant  of  bloody 
Hfflnnation,  hia  to  be  more  virtuous  and  leas  attempt- 
able  than  any  of  our  ladies."— SA a tisp.  .*  CymbeUne, 
L  1 
t  IL  The  state  of  being  affirmed,  confirmed, 
or  eontidently  asserted. 

HL  The  thing  confirmed,  the  assertion  con- 
fidently made. 

"...  allowed  the  affirmation  of  a  Quaker  to  be 
received  In  criminal  cases." — Hacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.. 
ch.  xxilL 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Logic  :  The  combination  of  the  two  terms 
of  a  proposition  so  as  to  produce  a  statement 
or  judgment. 

2.  Law :  The  act  of  affirming  in  the  sense 
of  solemnly  declaring  in  a  court  of  law  that 
certain  testimony  about  to  be  given  is  true- 
Also  the  statement  made.  First,  the  Quakers 
and  Moravians,  who  objected  on  conscien- 
tious grounds  to  take  oaths,  were  allowed  to 
make  solemn  affirmations  instead  ;  now,  every 
one  objecting  to  take  an  oath  has  the  same 
privUege  ;  but,  as  is  just,  false  affirmations,  no 
lews  than  false  oaths,  are  liable  to  the  penalties 
of  perjury. 

^'firm'-at-ive,  a.  &  s.  [in  Fr.  affirmatif; 
'  8p.  affirmitivo ;  Ital.  affermativo,  all  from  Lat. 
q^rmativus.] 

A.  As  oiljective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Confirmatory,  imparting  confirmation  to. 

2.  Positive  ;  dogmatical  in  assertion. 

"Be  not  confident  and  affirmative  In  an  uncertjiin 
matter  ;  but  report  tbinsta  modestly  and  temperately, 
BocordinK  to  the  degree  of  that  persuasion  which  is.  or 
oiijflit  to  «e,  begotten  by  the  efficacy  of  the  authority 
or  the  reasoD  inducing  ihe^'—Taifior. 

3.  Pertaining  to  that  which  asserts,  as 
opposed  to  denying  a  statement  or  proposi- 
turn. 

".  .  .  rather  answers  to  objections  than  the  ade- 
quate materials  of  (^7-mafJti«  conviction." — Gladttoru: 
Studies  of  Homer,  L  TO. 

II-  Technically : 

1.  Logic  £  Gram.  :  Id  the  same  sense  as 
A.,  I.  3. 

•  2.  Algehra:  Positive,  as  opposed  to  nega- 
tive ;  having  the  sign  plus  +  denoting  addition, 
as  opposed  to  minus  -  denoting  sulitraction. 


"  .\a  in  algebra,  where  afflrnuztive  quantities  vanish 
or  cease,  there  negative  ones  begiu  ;  tk>  in  mechaniekit, 
where  attraction  ceiutes,  there  a  repulaive  virtue  ought 
to  succeed." — A'ewton :  Optics. 

B.  As  substantive:    That  which  affirms,  as 
opposed  to  that  which  denies. 
H  Used  with  the  definite  article  before  it 

1.  In  a  general  sense  : 

"  Fur  the  affirmaeioe  we  are  now  to  answer  auch 
proofM  of  theirs,  as  have  been  before  alleged." — Hooker. 

"  Whether  there  are  such  beinga  or  not.  'tis  sufficient 
for  my  puriwse.  that  many  have  believed  the  affirma- 
tive."—Drj/Jen. 

"The  question  Is,  of  course,  wholly  distinct  from 
that  higher  one,  whether  there  exists  a  Creator  and 
Ruler  of  the  universe;  and  this  has  been  answered  in 
the  affirmative  by  the  highest  intellects  that  have 
ever  lived." — Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  L.  ch,  ii. 

2.  Specially.  Parliamentary  or  other  voting : 
That  side  of  a  question  voted  on  which 
affirms,  in  opposition  to  that  which  denies. 

"The  Whiga,  who  had  a  decided  majority  in  the 
Lower  House,  were  all  for  the  (i^rma^ioe.' — ilacaulay : 
Hist.  Eng..  cii.  xi. 

3.  Lo(fic :  An  aj^rmative  pregnant  is  an 
affirmative  implying  a  negation. 

af-f  irm '-at-ive-l3^,  adv.     [Affirmative.  ] 

1.  In  an  affirmative  manner,  positively. 

"  .  .  .  tu  the  end  that  though  I  cannot  positively 
or  affi/rmativaly  advise  your  majesty,  or  propound  unto 
you  fr.i.med  particulars." — Bacon .-  Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  i. 

2.  "Yes"  in  place  of  "no."  In  a  way  to 
render  supj>ort  to  a  motion  submitted  to  one. 

"The  people  answered  affirmatively." — Carlyle : 
Heroes  and  Hcro-fy>irship,  Lect.  IV. 

*  af'firxued',  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Affirm.] 
af-f  irm'-er,  s.    [Affirm.]    One  who  affirms. 

"  If  by  the  word  virtue,  the  afflmi.er  intends  our 
whole  duty  to  God  aud  man.  and  the  denier,  by  the 
word  virtue,  meana  only  coiirage,  or  at  most  our  duty 
toward  our  neighbour,  without  including  in  the  idea 
of  it  the  duty  which  we  owe  to  God."— IToftj  ,■  Logic, 

af-firm'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Affirm.] 

af-fix',  v.t.  (i)a.  par.  affixed,  a^xt).  [Lat.  affixiis, 
pa.  par.  of  affigo  =  to  fasten  to,  to  fix  on  :  ad 
=  to,  and  figo  =  to  fix  ;  supine  Jixum.]  [See 
Affiche.] 

L  Lit.  :  To  fix  to  the  end  of,  to  append 
to,  to  annex,  to  subjoin  ;  also  to  fix  to  any 
part  of. 

"...  the  Great  Seal  waa  affixed." — Macaulay -. 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xjciv. 

"...  whereas  should  they  [white  cabl>age butter- 
flies) affi.x  them  [their  eggaj  to  the  leaves  of  a  plant  im- 
proper for  their  food." — Ray  :  On  the  Creation. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1,  To  fix.     (Followed  by  on  or  upon.) 

"Her  modest  eyes,  abashed  to  behold 

So  many  gazers  as  ou  her  do  stare. 

Upon  the  lowly  ground  affi^ivd  are." — Spenser. 

2.  To  connect  with,  to  unite  with. 

"  He  that  has  settled  in  his  mind  determined  ideas, 
with  names  affixed  to  them,  will  be  able  to  discern 
their  differences  one  from  another." — Locke. 

&f-f  IX,  s.  (pi.  ar-f ix-es,  *  af -f ix-a).    [in 

Ger.  afficmm;  Fr.  a^xe,  fr.  Lat.  a^ixus,  pi.  n. 
aj^j»  =  joined  to,  pa.  par.  of  affigo.]  [Affix,  v.] 
A  word  or  a  portion  of  a  word  united  to  the 
latter  portion  of  another  one,  and  in  general 
modifying  its  signification  ;  a  suffix. 

^  The  plural  of  this  word  canfce  into  the 
English  language  first  as  ajfixa. 

"  In  the  Hebrew  language  the  noun  has  its  affixa,  to 
denote  the  prcuouus  possessive  or  relative." — Clarke  : 
Latin  Orammar. 

"...  fashioning  that  new-learned  language  to  their 
own  innovation  of  points,  affixes,  and  conjugations," — 
Howell:  Lett.,  H.  60. 

af-fixed',  *  af-fixt;  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Affix.] 

af'f  ix'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Affix.  ] 

t  af-f  ix'-i-dn,  s.  [Lat.  ajKxio  =  an  addition, 
or  supplement]  The  act  of  affixing;  the 
state  of  being  affixed,  or  fixed  to  anj-thing. 

"Six  several  times  do  we  find  that  Christ  shed  his 
bliHMi :  in  his  circumcision,  in  his  agonies,  in  hia 
crowning,  in  his  scourging,  in  hia  affixion.  In  his 
transfixion."— Bp.  Hall :   }yurks.  It.  32B 

"  af-fixt',  pa.  par.    [Affix.] 

•  af-fix'-tiire,  s.  [Affix,  v.]  That  which  is 
affixed.     (Drake.) 

%  Now  superseded  by  Fixture  (q.v.). 

af-fla'-tion,  s.  [Afflatu.^.]  The  act  of 
blowing  or  breathing  upon  ;  the  state  of  being 
blown  or  breathed  upon. 

af-fla'-tUS,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  blowii>g  or  breathing 
on,  a  blast,  a  breath  :  affiatuvi,  supine  ot  ajjh) 


=  to    blow  on:    or   ad  =  to,    and  Jlati^  =  % 
blowing,  a  breathing ;  ^  =  to  blow.] 

I.  Lit.  :  A  breath  or  blast  of  wind. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Tlieol. :  Tlie  inspiration  by  the  Spirit  of 
God  of  a  prophet,  imparting  to  him  power  to 
see  such  future  events  as  God  may  be  pleased 
to  reveal  to  him. 

"  The  poet  writing  against  his  genius,  will  be  like  » 
prophet  without  his  affiatus."~Spence :  On  the  Odyssey. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  divine  impartation  to 
poets  and  others  of  genius, 

af-flict',  v.t.  [From  Lat.  afflidus,  pa.  par.  of 
ajligo  =  (1)  to  fling,  strike,  or  dash  against  or 
down  ;  (2)  to  damage,  to  ruin,  to  weaken,  to 
cast  down  :  ad  =  to,  and  fligo  ss  to  strike,  to 
strike  down.] 

1.  To  inflict  on  one  for  some  considerable 
time,  or  even  for  a  briefer  period,  bodily  pain 
or  anything  else  fitted  to  produce  mental  dis- 
tress. 

"Therefore  they  did  set  over  them  taskmasters  to 
affiict  them  with  their  hnideUB."—Ezod.  i,  li, 

2.  To  cast  down  in  mind,  to  make  the  mind 
distressed  ;  to  trouble. 

(a)  In  a  general  sense  : 

"  The  mother  was  so  affiicted  at  the  loss  of  a  fine  boy* 
who  was  her  only  son,  that  she  died  for  grief  of  it." — 
Addison:  Spectator. 

t  (h)  Spec,  {reciprocally)  :  To  practise  self- 
humiliation  as  a  religious  duty. 

"  And  thia  shall  be  a  stitute  for  ever  unto  you  :  that 
in  the  seventh  mouth,  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  month, 
ye  .iball  affiict  your  souls,  and  do  no  work  at  all, 
whether  it  be  one  of  your  own  country,  or  a  stranger 
that  sojoumeth  among  you."— Z-er.  xvi   29. 

*  af-fliict',  s.     [Afflict,  v.]    A  conflict. 


af*flict'~ed,  71a.  par.  &  a.     [Afflict.] 

"  Say,  spirit !  whither  hath  she  fled 
To  hide  her  poor  affiicted  head  ?  " 
Wordsworth  :   White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  c,  vll. 

af-flict'-od-liess,s.  [afflicted.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  affiicted  ;  affiietion. 

"Thou  art  deceived  if  thou  thinkeat  God  delights  in 
the  misery  and  affiictednest  of  his  creatures. "—flp. 
Hall ,    Bntm  of  Gilead.  c  2.  5  6. 

af-flict'-er,  s.     [Afflict.]    One  who  afflicts. 

af-flict'-i^g,  pr.  par.  &a.     [Afflict.] 

1.  .-Is  present  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

2.  As  adjective :  Fitted  to  produce  distress 
or  trouble  ;  calamitous,  afflictive. 

"  Wlmt,  when  we  fled  am.iln,  pursued  and  struck 
With  heaven's  affiictinq  thunder,  and  besought 
The  deep  to  shelter  us?  "    Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  iL 

af-flict'-ing-l^,  adv.     [Afflicting.]     In  an 
afflicting  manner. 

af-flic'-tiozi,  s.  [In  Fr.  a^iction  ;  Sp.  afiiccion; 
Ital.  affiizione,  all  fr.  Lat  affiictio.]    [Afflict.] 

t  I.  The  act  of  afflicting. 

IL  The  state  of  being  afflicted  ;  the  state  of 
being  subjected  to  pain  or  over-fatigue  of  body, 
or  to  mental  distress. 

"  Look  upon  mine  affliction  and  my  pain ;  and  forgive 
all  my  sins."— fs.  xxv.  18. 

III.  That  which  tends  to  produce  continued 
bodily  pain  or  mental  distress  ;  a  calamity,  a 
trouble,  a  trial. 

"  God  hath  seen  mine  affiietion,  and  the  labour  of 
my  hands."— Gffn.  xxxi.  42. 

"  The  calamity  of  Moab  is  near  to  come,  and  bis 
affiietion  hasteth  fast."— ^er.  xlviii.  16. 

1[  In  this  sense  it  is  frequently  used  in  tho 
plural. 

"  Oh,  tell  me— life  Is  in  thj  voice — 
How  luucii  affiictions  were  thy  choice. 
And  sloth  and  e.-i3e  thy  scorn  ' 
Cowper :  Trans,  fr.  Quian,"Joy  of  the  Crou. 

*  %  Bread  of  ap.iciion  : 

(a)  Bread  given  to  prisoners  in  jail ;  bread 
doubtless  inferior  in  quality,  and  designed  to 
be  distasteful  to  the  eater. 

"And  say.  Thus  saith  the  king,  Put  this  fellow  in 
the  prison,  and  feud  him  with  bread  of  affiietion  and 
with  wat^r  ot  affiietion,  until  I  return  m  peace."— 
2  Chron.  xvilL  26. 

('1)  Unleavened  bread  consumed  by  Di\'ine 
command  at  certain  religious  fasts  and  feasts. 

■■  Thou  shalt  eat  no  leavened  bread  with  it ;  seven 
days  Shalt  thou  eat  unleavened  bread  therewith,  even 
the  bread  of  affiietion."— Deitt.  xvi.  3. 

IV.  Abstract  for  concrete:  An  afflicted  per- 
son, a  person  in  poverty  or  distress. 

"  Then  grant  what  here  all  eons  of  woe  obtain  ; 
For  here  affliction  never  pleads  in  vain  " 

Pope  :  Bomer's  Odyssey,  bk.  vilL.  SI.  M. 


t>6U,  bos^:  p^t,  jiS^l;  cat,  9CII,  chorus.  9liin.  bencb:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  ^ 
-tian  =  shQ,n.     -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;   -^ion,  -tion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -<lle,  &c  =  b^l.  del- 


no 


afflictive— afiEray 


ttf-flict'-ive,  a.  [In  Fr.  afflu-tif;  Sp.  aflictivo  ; 
Ital.  affiittivo.}  [Affuct.]  (Jiving  pain,  dis- 
Vessing. 

"All  this  from  Jove'a  a^ictive  hiuid  we  hear." 

Pope  J  Uonxvr't  Jliad,  bk.  xiv..  75. 

^-flict'-ive-ly,  culv.  [Afflictive.]  In  an 
afflictive  manner  ;  in  a  way  to  cause  distress. 

"Tlie  fallcu  ant:els,  having  ac-ted  their  first  part  in 
l^aveu,  are  made  sharjjty  iiiiserahl«  hy  tronsitiou, 
and  more  aglictivdy  feel  the  coutrary  state  of  lieLl." — 
Bmume :  Christ.  Jfor.,  x.  a 

*af-flighf  (oh  mute),  s.  fin  A.S.  aflygan  = 
to  drive  away,  to  put  to  flight.]  Flight,  hasty 
departure. 

How  she  flew  iu  a^i'jhtJ 

Torrent  af  Partu<]al,  p.  81 

•  af-flig'-it,  pa.  par.y  as  if  from  a  verb  affiige, 
[Lat.  rtiKigo  =  to  afflict.]  [Afflict.]  (Maunde- 
ville.)    (Halliwell.) 

taff-ldof,  *aff-lufe,  «rfy.     [Aloof.] 

I.  Off-liarul,    unpremeditated,    extempore  ; 
«a  the  spur  of  the  moment. 

"But  I  shall  scribMe  dowii  some  Itlether 
Just  clean  aff-toof." 

Bums :  iif}i£tle  to  J.  Lapralk. 

•Z.  Forthwith,  immediately. 
"Sae  I  was  ca'd  into  the  preceenoe,  and  sent  awa 
aj^oif  tae  s»er  ye  out  an'  bring  ye  tae  epeok  tae  the 
muckle  fok.  — SE.  Patrick.  L  76. 

^f-fln-enye,   t  Sr-flA-cn-93?,  s.     [In  Fr. 

ajPuctu-e ;     Sp.     aJtuenTJa ;     Port,    apucncia; 
Ital.  affi.nenza ;    Lat.   aj?(-ucH(ia,  fr.   aj}iiLeiis  = 
flowing  to.] 
L  The  state  of  flowing  to.    (JAt.  and  fig.) 

"...  a  peri>etiial  ajjlucncy  of  animal  Bpirits." — 
Addison:  Spectator,  No.  2*7. 

II.  The  act  or  series  of  acts  of  thronging  to. 

"  I  phall  not  relate  the  ajfluettce  of  young  nobles 
from  hence  into  Spain,  after  the  vnice  of  our  prince 
beiii!^'  there  had  been  noised." — WotTonr  Reliq.:  Lifeo/ 
Buckingham. 

UI.  That  which  flows  to  (one). 
Specially: 

1.  Wealth  of  money,  or  other  material 
property. 

"...  a  youth  of  misery  was  concluded  with  an 
old  age  of  elegance,  affluence,  and  ease,"— GoWsmJr'i  .- 

2.  Wealth  of  emotion,  intellect,  or  any  other 
immaterial  thing. 

"  O  precious  houi-s  I  0  golden  prime, 
And  affluence  of  love  and  time  !" 

Longfellow :  rite  Old  Clock  on  the  Stairn. 

fif-flu-ent,  a.  &  s.     [In  Fr.  affluent;  Sp.  afi.u- 
elite;  Port,  and  Ital.  affluente,  fr,  Lat.  o.ffl,nens, 
pr.  par.  of  affluo  =  to  flow  towards  or  to  ;  ad 
=  to,  and  Jluo  =  to  flow.] 
L  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Flowing  to. 

"...  which  are  afterwards  io  1*0  increased  and 
raist;d  to  a  greater  bulk  by  the  'iffluent  blood  that  ia 
transmitted  out  of  the  mother's  Dody." — Barvey:  On 
C9nttitn.p  !ion. 

2.  Fig. :  Abounding  in  wealth, 
(a)  Abounding  in  material  wealth. 

"Lifted  at  lenpth,  by  dignity  of  thought 
And  dint  of  genius,  to  an  aOtuin%t  lot. 
He  laid  his  bead  in  luxury's  eoft  lap.  ' 

Cowper :  Table  TaJk. 

(&)  Abounding  in  intellectual,  emotional, 
or  other  immaterial  wealth. 

"And  fiah  of  every  fin  thy  seas  afford, 
Tlielr  njrturnt  joys  the  err.teful  realms  confeaa. 
And  bksa  the  i-nwer  that  ettll  delights  to  blese.' 
Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xix.,  Vdi-6. 

H.  As  siibstanti^'e  :  The  tributary  of  a  river. 

"Mississippi  (i.e,  the  pifAt  water),  the  most  im- 
portant river  of  North  America,  ana,  with  the  Mis- 
Bouri.  its  principal  affluent,  tlie  longest  In  the  world," 
.^Keith  Johnstone :  Gazetteer. 

fif-flu-ent-ly,  adv.  [Affluent.]  In  an  afflu- 
ent manner ;  abimdantly. 

fif-flii-ent-ness,  s.  [Affluent.]  Affluency, 
abundance  of  wealth. 

ftf-flnac,    aiaaxion    (^-fl&k'-shun),    s. 

[From  Lat,   ajjluxus,  pa.    par.   of  affiuo  =  to 
flow  to.] 
L  A  flowing  to. 

"  An  animal  ttiat  must  He  still  receives  the  afflxix  of 
colder  or  warmer,  clean  or  foul  water,  as  it  happens  to 
oome  to  \t."~Locke. 

2.  That  which  flows  to. 

"An  inflammation,  either  eimple,  consisting  of  an 
liot  :ind  sanguiueoua  afftuxioti,  or  el£e  denomlntible 
frjm  uther  humours,  according  unt/^  the  pre<Iorainnncy 
of  niel.«icholy,  phlegm,  or  choler." — Browne :  Vulgar 
Srrours. 

*af-fond',  fret.f  as  if  from  a  verb  affindan. 
[A.S.  ajitidan  =  to  find.] 


"  A  moneth  aft«r  a  man  rayphtte  horn  txffond 
Lyand  etill  on  the  gruwnd." 

BufUjfiut  qf  t\e  Bare,  S53. 

*  af-fong',  V.t    [Afonge.] 

*  af-for'-age,  s.  [Fr.  a/orcr  =  to  value.] 
[Affeer.]  a  duty  formerly  paid  in  France  to 
the  lord  of  a  distiirt  for  permission  to  soil 
wine  or  other  liquor  within  his  seigniorj'. 

*  af-fdr'ge,  *  a-fbr'9e,  f.(.  [A.N.  afforccr; 
Fr.  forcer  ;  Low  Lat.  a/omo.] 

1,  To  force,  to  compel.  {MS.  Lincoln.) 
(Halliwell.) 

"  Me  to  aforce  is  in  hia  thought." 

Arthour  a^ul  Merlin,  p.  Pa. 

To  aforce  one's  self:  To  labour  to  do  a  thing ; 
to  exert  one's  self. 
"  Ajid  hav  a/orcede  horn  the  more  the  hetheue  away 
to  drive.'  liohert  of  Gloueeifer. 

*  2.  To  add  to,  to  increase,  to  strengthen. 
(Blount,  &c.) 

*af-f6r'5e,  *af-fbr'se,  *a-fdr'se.  adv.  [Fr. 
forcer.]  As  if  commanded  by  force  ;  of  neces- 
sity. 

"  Than  fielle  it  ahorse  to  ffille  hem  ageyne." 

DepoRition  of  Richard  11. ,  p.  2S. 

*  af-f6r5e'-ment,  •  af-fbr'-9i-a-m9nt.  s. 

[Afforce.] 
Law : 

1.  The  act  of  strengthening. 

2.  The  state  of  being  strengthened,  as  "an 
afforcement  of  the  assize."  {Will:  Wharton's 
Law  Lexicon.) 

3.  That  which  affords  strength  ;  specially  a 
fortress,  a  stronghold,  a  fortification.  (Blount.) 

af-ford',   •  a-forthe,  v.t.  &  i.      [Properly 

*  aford,  from  A.S.  ge-fortkian,  iforthian  =  to 
further,  promote,  from  forth.]  [Forth.  Fur- 
ther, Aforthe.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

I.  To  put  forth,  to  bring  forwards,  to  pro- 
duce. (Used  of  fruits,  of  money,  or  other 
property  of  any  kind,  or,  indeed,  of  anything;,) 

"  That  our  gamers  may  be  full,  affording  all  manner 
of  store." — Pe.  cxliv.  13. 

"  A  large  proportion  of  those  divines  who  had  no 
T>e»eflce8,  or  whose  benefices  were  too  small  to  afford 
a  comfortable  revenue,  lived  in  the  houses  of  laymen." 
—Macaulay:  Jlisf.  Eng..  ch.  iii. 

"...  fuses  ciisily,  and  affords  a  black  pearl  a 
little  blebby. "—flana  .■  Min..  5th  ed.,  p.  612: 

II.  To  bestow,  to  confer  upon,  to  grant  to. 
(Followed  by  two  objectives,  one  of  the  person 
receiving  the  boon,  and  the  other  of  the  boon 
itself;  or  with  one  obiective,  that  of  the  boon, 
with  to  prefixed  to  the  person  to  whom  it  is 
given.) 

"  The  party  whose  principles  erffbrded  him  no 
guanuitee  would  be  attached  to  him  by  interest." — 
Slacaulay :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  viL 

■  ^  Sometimes,  though  rarely,  afford  is  ap- 
plied to  the  opposite  of  a  boon. 

nX  To  be  able  to  incur  a  certain  expense ; 
or  bear  the  loss  of  certain  pecuniary  or  other 
material  advantages. 

1.  To  be  able  to  spend  or  give  away,  without 
permanent  diminution  of  one's  resources. 

"...  luxuries  which  few  could  afford  to  pur- 
chase."—3facatiiay;  Eiat.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  To  be  able  to  sell  at  a  profit,  or  at  least 
without  loss.     (See  v.  i. ) 

3.  To  be  able  to  incur  an  ejcpenditure  of 
feeling,  or  anythii^  else  not  of  a  pecuniary  or 
material  kind. 

"  The  same  errours  run  through  all  families  where 
there  ia  wealth  enotigh  to  afford  that  their  Bons  may 
be  good  for  nothing. "—Sw/^.-  Mod.  Fduc. 
" .    .     .     He  could  afford  to  suffer 
With  those  whom  he  saw  srflHer." 

Word.ni'orth  :  Excwrtion,  bk.  1. 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  be  able  to  sell. 

"They  fill  their  magazines  in  times  of  the  grefttest 
plenty,  th.it  so  they  may  afford  cheaper,  and  mcrense 
the  public  revenue  at  a  small  expense  of  its  members." 
— Addison  on  Italy. 

af-fbrd'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Afford.] 

*  af-for'-deli,  a.     [Scotch  fordtl  =  ready  for 

flitureuse.]    Alive.     (Scotch.) 

"Of  his  bretber  sum  ar  dead,  vitheris  yet  rtJ?twd«H." 
—MS.  Heal  Artmtknot  fam,iisf.    {Jumeson,  Siippl.i 

af-fbrd'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Afford,] 

*  af-fbrd'-ment,  s,  [Afford.]  Grant,  do- 
nation. 

^  Todd  says  of  affordment,  "  A  word  much 
wanted. " 


.  .  your  forward  helps  and  a#ordm«n(«  to  Mr. 
Purchas  In  the  i<rwluction  of  his  voluminous  work  '— 
Lord :  Site  af  Die  Sect  of  the  Banians  (ieaO).     Dadic. 

*  af-fbr'e»  v.t.  [A,S.  fore  =  before.]  To  pro^ 
iuote,  to  strengthen,  to  render  effective. 

"  Heete  and  moisture  directyth  ther  passages 
With  green  fervence  f  uffore  yong  coniges," 

Lydgato     Minor  Poems,  p,  244. 

%  Possibly  a  mistake  for  afforce  (q.v.). 

af-fbr'-est,  v,t.  [Low  Lat.  afforesto :  Lat.  od 
=  to,  and  foresta  =  forest.]  To  convert  into 
forest. 

"  It  appearetb  by  Charfa  de  Forettn  that  he  affaretted 
many  woods."— -Sir  John  JJavics     On  Ireland. 

af-fbr-est-a'-tion,  s.  [Afforest.]  The  act 
or  process  of  converting  cultivated  land  into 
forest ;  the  state  of  being  so  transmuted. 

"The  charttT  de  Fore.-rta  was  to  reform  the  en- 
croachments made  in  the  time  of  Richard  I.  and 
Henry  II.,  who  had  made  new  affarestatioTU,  ana 
much  extended  the  rigour  of  the  forest  laws." — Bale  . 
Com.  Law  of  Eng. 

Sf-fbr'-est-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Afforest.] 
a,f-fbr'-est-xng,  pr.  par.     [Afforest.] 

*  af-form'e,  v.t.  [Lat.  arf  =  to  ;  /ormo  =  to 
sliape,  to  fashion  ;  forma  =  form,  figure, 
shape.]    To  conform. 

"  To  hym  that  is  most  honourable 
Afforme  your  maners  and  en  tent" 

Doct.  of  Good  Servaunt^s.  p.  8. 

*  af-fom',  prep.  [Aforne.]  Before.  (MS. 
Ashniole. )    (Halliwell.) 

*a-forst', *a-furst',*a-fersf » a.  [Athirst.] 
*i;hirsty. 

"  Not  halffe  ynowh  thereof  he  hadde. 
Oft  he  was  afforst." 

The  Frcre  ±  the  Boy,  Iv, 
"  A-ferst  hy  were  for  werynesse, 
So  8or«  tliat  naa  eude.' 

MH.  CoU.  Trin.    {namweU.) 

*  aff'-put,  t  aff-put'-ting,  s.  [Scotch  aff  = 
off;  Eng,  put.]  Delay,  or  some  pretence  for 
it.     (Scotch.) 

*  af-ft'a'ie,  s.  [Fr.  affrayer  =  to  frighten.) 
CAffray.]     Fear, 

"  But  yet  I  am  iu  grete  affraie, 
Leat  thou  sbotdfst  not  doe  as  I  sale." 

liomauitt  of  the  Rose,  4,897. 

*  af -  fra'  -  mynge,  s.  [A.  S.  framian  =  to 
frame.  ] 

"  Fniiiiynge  or  affrainynge.  or  wynnynge.  lucrum, 
tTnolumentum." — Prompt.  Pare.,  p.  176. 

*  af-fran'-^lui^e,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  affranchir  =  to 
make  free  ;  Ital.  affrancare.]    To  make  free. 

*  af-fraa'-^hi^ed,  pa.  par.    [Affranchisr] 

*  ^.f-fir^'-^bl^C^m^nt.  s.  [In  Fr.  affran- 
chissanent.]  The  act  of  making  free  ;  the  act 
of  emancipating  from  more  or  less  galling 
servitude. 

af-fr^n'-^bis-ing,  pr.  par.    [Affranchise.) 

*af-fk^p'»  v.t.  &  i.  [iFr.  f rapper  =  to  strike-l 
[Rap.] 

1,  Trajis. :  To  encounter,  to  strike  down. 

"  I  have  been  trained  up  In  warlike  stoure, 
To  toascn  spearc  and  soield.  and  to  ajfrap 
The  w.irlike  ryder."  SpettseT:  F.  V-.  !!•  U.  «. 

2.  Intrans. :  Same  sense  as  No.  1  (an  objec- 
tive case  being  implied). 

"  They  beene  ymett.  both  ready  to  affrap." 

Spenser :  F.  q..  II.  I.  «. 

t  af-ftray',  v.t.  (pa.  par.  affrayed,  afraied).  [Fr. 
affrayer  —  to  frigliten,  especially  with  su'lden 
noise  as  of  something  crashing ;  Low  Lat. 
exfrido  =  to  disturb  the  peace,  from  Teut. 
fridh  =  peace.]    [Affrayed,  Afraid.] 

1.  To  rouse  out  of  a  sleep  or  swoon. 


"  I  was  out  of  my  swowne  affraide.' 

Gower:  CoJ\f.  Aman..  bk.  vllL 

2.  To  frighten. 

•"  Pray  let  us  first,  sayd  Salyrane.  entreat 
The  loan  by  gentle  meanes  to  let  us  in. 
And  afterwards  affray  with  cruel  threat." 

Spenser :  F.  «..  IU.  li.  fit, 
"  Oh.  now  I  would  they  had  changed  voices  too : 
Since  arm  from  -irm  that  voice  doth  lis  affray." 

Shakfsp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  ilL  6. 

3.  To  put  in  doubt, 

"To  affraye  one  or  put  one  in  doubt. "—.ffutoet;  Diet 

af-fray',  s.      [In    Fr.   effmi  —  noise,  outcry  ; 
Arm,  effreyza  &T,\^  effrey.     See  v.t.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Objectively : 
•  1.  Commotion,  tumult 


tate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber;  we,  wet,  bere,  camel,  her,  there;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdtf» 
or.  wbre.  wqU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ipiite,  cur,  rule,  foil ;  try,  Syrian.    ee,ce  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qa^  lew* 


affr  ayed— aflfrontingly 


111 


**  Who  lived  ever  Id  swtche  detite  o'  day. 
Tbat  blm  ne  meved  other  cuuscience, 
Or  ijro,  or  tiUeut,  or  bum  kin  affray." 

Cfuiucsr:  C.  T.,  5,537. 

2.  A  fight  between  two  or  more  persons, 
whetlier  it  take  jilace  in  public  or  private. 
^  More  generally  written  Fray. 

II.  Subjectively:  Fear,  friglit,  terror;  the 
result  of  sueli  commotion  or  fray.     {Scotch.) 

"  atonaylt  an.  gretly  than  thai  war, 
Thrdw  the  fmce  of  that  (yrat  lusBay, 
That  thai  wjir  in  till  eret  affray.' 

Btirbmir,  ix.  605,  J/&     {Jamieion.) 

B.  Technically : 

Law :  A  fiyht  between  two  or  more  persons 
whicli  takes  place  iu  public.  When  in  private 
it  is  called  au  assault. 

"Affray*  (iroiu  iiffraier,  to  t^irUy)  are  the  flghtiug 
of  twu  ur  iiiuru  perswiis  in  some  [niMic  phice,  to  tlie 
ten'ur  of  his  Ulajesty'a  suhjeota  :  for,  it  the  fighting  he 
in  private,  it  is  no  affray,  but  au  a.&ta.ult.  ' — Black- 
stone:  Cotnment..  bk.  iv,,  ch.  xi. 

"Little  affra'/s.  Buch  as,  at  every  ereat  pageant. 
almoat  inevita,l}ly  take  place  between  those  who  itre 
eager  to  aee  the  siiow  and  those  whose  buBiuess  It  is  ti> 
lieep  the  cotunnuiicati<.ns  clear,  wtre  exaggerated  with 
all  the  artifices  of  rhetoric."— J/acau^ay.-  But.  En<j., 
ch.  xi. 

•af-frayed',  "af-frayd',  "af-fraid'e.^a, 

'l:ar.     (Affhay, 'Afraid.] 

"Thoi  renielved  from  the  sege  and  were  affrayed."— 
Warkworth  :  Chron..  p.  2, 
••  With  that  the  darts  wliich  his  right  handc  did  straine. 
F.'ll  dreadfully  he  ali.juk  that  all  did  quake. 
And  ulapt  ou  hye  his  coulouid  wiugt's  twain. 
That  ail  his  many  it  affraule  did  make." 

Spenser:  F.  «.,  IIL  xiL  23. 

af-firay'-er,  af-ltay'-or,  s.    [Affray.]   Oue 

who  takes  part  as  a  principal  in  au  affray. 

"  Every  private  man  being  present  before  or  in 
and  during  tlie  time  of  an  uflV:ty  ouyht  tu  stay  the 
affriiyors.  .ind  to  part  them,  and  to  put  them  in 
sunder,  but  may  not  hurt  them  if  they  resist  him  ; 
oeithor  may  he  imprison  them,  for  tliat  he  is  but  a 
private  lasuL'—DaUon;  CouiUry  Jusdce  (ie23). 

•af-fray -1116111,3.  [Fr.  €/ra7/cr  =  to  frighten.] 

La  w : 

1.  'I'lie  olTeuce  of  terrifying  a  person  by 
brantiishing  a  weapon  against  him. 

2.  An  atliay. 

*af-ft*ayn'e,  *af-ft*eyn'e»  *a-ft*eyn'e,  v.t. 

tA..S.  frtegn,  piet.  of  J'riniiaii  =  to  know  by 
asking,  to  inquire,  to  interrogate,  to  hear,  to 
leaiti.J    To  aak,  to  question. 

Piers  Ploughman. 

af-ft'ay'-or,  s.    [Affrayer.] 

t  affreight  (af-fraf),  v.t.  [Ger.  befrachien; 
Fr.  affreter.]  '  To  hire  a  ship  for  the  convey- 
ance of  gi'Dtls. 

^  Now  generally  written  Freight. 

*  afi^elghted  (af-ft-a'-ted),  pa.  par.     TAf- 

FREIOHT.] 

"*  am-eighter  (af-fipat-er),  s.  [Eng.  a/- 
frei'jht ;  -er.  In  Fr.  o-ffn'tteur.]  One  who  hires 
or  charters  a  ship  for  the  conveyance  of 
goods  ;  one  who  freights  a  ship. 

*  afireighting  (af-frat'-ihg),  pr.  par.   [Af- 

freight.] 

*  affreightment  (af-iVat'-indnt),  s.  [Eng. 

affifight  ;  -ment.]  '  The  act  oi  hiring  or 
chartering  a  ship  for  the  conveyance  of  goods. 
[CuARTEH  Party.] 

*a-ft'end',  v.t.    [Affrif.nd.] 

* af-fret', s.  [Ital.  a/ref(am.en(o  =  haste,  hurry; 
njfretare  =  to  hasten.]  A  rencounter,  a  colli- 
sion, an  attack,  an  assault. 

*'  Their  ateel-hrd  speares  they  etronglv  coucht,  and  met 
Together  with  impetuous  rage  aua  forae. 
Thill  with  the  terr.mr  of  their  fierce  affrcC 
They  rudely  drove  to  ground  both  man  and  horse." 
Speruer:  P.  Q..  III.  ix.  Hi. 

*  &f '-fH,  *  if -ftra»  5.  p?.  [A.N.]  Bullocks, 
horses,  or  other  animals  fitted  for  ploughing. 

[Aver,  B.] 

*  af-lHc'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  afridus  =  a  rubbing 
n^liiust ;  (iffrico  —  to  nil)  against.]  The  act  or 
prtjcess  of  rnlibing  one  thing  against  another  ; 
the  state  of  lieing  so  rnt)lted  ;  friction. 

"  I  have  divert!  ttmea  observed  in  wearing  Bflver- 
htlted  swords,  that  if  they  nibbed  upon  my  cloalhs, 
II  thoy  were  ul  a  llghUcoloured  cloth,  the  tiffriction 
would  ([nickly  blacken  them.'-— AoyM. 

^  Now  written  pRicmoN. 

*af-frlend',  •af-Crend',  v.t  [A.8.  freond, 
'frcend=  friend.]'  To  make  friends,  to  reconcile. 

"  Where  when  she  saw  that  cniell  war  ho  ended. 
And  doitdly  fooaso  faithfully  rtffrt'nd>tl." 

Sp^tiaar:  F.  Q,,  IV,  lil,  flO. 


*  af-f^end'-ed,  af-frfind'-ed,  pa.  par. 
[Affriend.] 

t  af-fright' (ffA  mnte),  v.t  [A.S.  afyrhUm  ~  to 
i'righten.]  To  inspire  with  sudden  and  lively 
fear,  to  frigliten,  to  teiTify.  It  was  followed 
by  at  or  witk  placed  before  the  object  of 
dread. 
%  Now  almost  superseded  by  Fright  (q.v.). 

"  To  keep  thy  shai-p  woes  wakiug,  wretched  I, 
To  imitate  thee  well,  against  my  heart 
Wiil  fix  a  dhaip  knife,  to  uffrujlif  mine  eye." 

i'AuAitfp.  .■  Tarquin  and  Lucrece. 
"  Thou  ahalt  not   be   affrighted  at  them."—  Dcut. 
vii.  '11. 

af-frighf  (gh  mute),  s,     [From  the  verb.     In 

Fr.  e^'wL] 

1.  Fright,   the    emotion    of   fear    suddenly 
inspired  and  rising  to  a  considerable  height. 

%  Used  chiefly  in  poetry. 

"  They  lay  like  fawns  reposing. 
But  now.  upstarting  with  affright. 
At  noise  of  raau  and  steed. 
Away  they  fly  to  left,  to  right." 

Wordsworth     The  Seven  Sisters. 

2.  That  which  inspires  fright,  an  object  of 
dread,  a  terrible  object. 

I  "  I  see  the  gods 

Upbraid  our  suffVlngB,  and  would  hamble  them. 

By  sending  these  uffriffhts,  while  we  are  here  ; 
That  wo  might  laugh  at  their  ridiculous  fear. ' 

Ben  Jonson:  Catiline. 

t  af-fright'-ed,  t  af- fright'  {gh  mute),  /-u. 
par,  &.  a.     [Affriout.] 
As  adjective  : 
"  From  Bruno's  foreat  screams  the  affrighted  jay." 

Wordsworth  :  Descripdve  Sketches. 

TI  Tlie  form  affright  is  rare,  and  found  only 
in  poetry. 

'■  As  one  affright 
With  hellish  fiends,  or  furica  made  uprore. 
He  then  arose."  Spenser :  P.  Q.,  11.  v.  37. 

*  af-flPigllt'-ed-l3^  {gh  mute),  adv.  [Af- 
frighted.] In  an  affrighted  manner  ;  in  a 
way  to  imlicate  fright. 

"  The  thunder  of  theirra^'e  and  boistrous  struggling  make 
The  neighbouring  forests  round  iiffrightedlii  tu  <pmke." 
Drayt<m :  PaJy-Olbion.  ».  12. 

*  af-fright'-en  {gh  mute)  v.t.  [In  A.S.  afyrhie 
"=:  atlri;^'hted';  from  dfyrhtaii  —  to  frighten.] 
To  frighten. 


[Affright.]    One 


af-fri'gh-ter  {gh  mnte),  s. 
who  frightens. 

"The  famous  Don  Quixote  of  the  Mnncha,  therighter 

of  wrongs,  the  redresser  of  iniuries,  the  protector  of 
damsels,  the  iiffrightcr  of  giants."— jSA« Wo; j  .■  Tram,  of 
Don  Quixote,  I.  Iv.  25. 

*  af-fright'-ful  (gh  mute),  a.  [Affright,] 
Fitted  to  inspire  great  dread  ;  frightful. 

"  There  Is  an  aljsence  of  all  that  is  destructive  or 
affrhjht/td  to  hum.in  nature  "—Decay  vf  Piety. 

%  Now  superseded  by  Frightful  (q.v.). 

"af-ftrighf-fiil-ly  (<;/(.  mute),  arfn.  [Affrioht- 
'ful.]     In  a  frightful  manner  ;  frightfully. 
\  Now  superseded  by  Frightfullv  (q.v.). 

af-ftight'-ing  {gh  mute),  pr.  par.  [Af- 
fright.] 

*af-fl*igtat'-Bient  {gh  mute),  s.  [Affright.] 
'The  state  of  Ixnng  frightened  ;  friglit,  dread. 

■  Pa.i3ionate  words,  or  blows  from  the  tutor,  fill  the 
chilli's  mind  with  terrour  and  uffrightmenl ;  which 
Immediately  takes  it  wholly  up,  ana  leaves  no  room 
for  other  impressions  " — Locke  :  On  Education. 

af-fr^f-lie,  adv.    [Fr.  effroyer  =  to  frighten. 
■  {Scotch.)    AflVightcdly.    {Rudd.) 

af-ftrdnt;  *  a-f!ro^nt',  v.  t  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  afmn- 
ter;  Fr.  affronter  —  (n  to  face.  (2)  to  aftVont ; 
Bp.  afrontar^to  confront;  Port,  affroufar. 
nfrontar ;  Itjil.  affrontare=to  engage  in  front,  to 
attack  :  all  from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and/ro7i,.s.genit. 
frontis  =  the  forehead,  the  front.]     [Fkont.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

Kssentiai  meaning :  To  meet  face  to  face,  to 
confront. 

^  Trench  considers  a/ron(  to  have  originally 
meant  to  strike  on  the  face.  Wedgwood  and 
many  others  think  it  was  to  meet  face  to  face. 

1.  To  do  so  without  its  being  implied  that 
such  an  encounter  is  a  hostile  one. 

"  For  we  have  closelv  sejit  for  Hamlet  hither; 
That  he.  as  'twere  i>y  accident.  ma.y  here 
Affront  Ophelia."— &7tot«p  •"  Hamlet,  ili.  L 

2.  To  do  SO  with  the.  Implied  meaning  that 
the  encounter  is  hostile. 

{a)  Of  individuals  : 

'ICe  highly  leapt  out  of  his  place  of  rest. 
And  rushing  l"rth  into  the  empty  field, 
ALcalnstCamlwlIn  fiercely  him  addrent, 
who  him  nffrondnff  6oone  to  fight  was  ready  prest." 
Spenser    P.  Q.,  IV.  lii.  22. 


(6)  Of  armies:  To  confront  iu  a  hostiU 
manner,  to  engage  in  a  battle  with. 

"SkilfuU  captiiines,  lii  arrauugiug  their  battallei, 
place  ttrst  in  the  vantguajd  thicke  and  etront;  aqua- 
orouB  to  affront  the  eneniie."—JIollattd :  AmmianuM 
JIurcetltnus,  b.  xiv. 

(c)  Fig.:  Of  anything  wholly  iminaterial :  T« 
confrout,  to  defy. 

'■  I  Imve  affronted  dea.th."— Byron  :  JIan/red,  IL  & 

"...     Yea,  often  placed 
Within  his  aanotuai7  itself  their  shrines, 
Abuuiinations  ;  and  with  cursed  things 
His  huly  rites  and  solemn  legists  proian'd. 
And  with  their  darkness  durst  affhoni  his  light." 
MtUon:  P.  L.,  bk.  L 

3.  To  insult  one  to  the  face  by  language  or 
demeanour. 

"...  that  a  man  who  was  known  not  to  hav* 
sijiu^d  ran  considerai^ile  risk  of  being  publicly  uj' 
fronted."— Macaulftg :  Hist.  Eno.,  ch.  xxt 

TI  In  this  sense  the  omnipresent  God  may 
be  the  object  of  affi-ont. 

"  The  air  of  insolence  affrorUi  your  God, 
You  need  his  pardon  and  provoke  his  rod." 

Cowper :  Conversation. 

4,  CoUoquiaUy.  In  a  looser  sense :  To  slight 
oue,  either  in  his  presence  or  in  his  absence. 

"...  that  his  Majesty  would  never  have  been  so 
grossly  nffruiited  abri'ad  If  he  bad  not  first  been 
affronted  at  home."— .t/acautay  .'  Hi$t.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  offer  an  insult  to. 
II  In  the  example    there    is    probably   an 
ellipsis  to  be  supplied,  in  which  case  the  verb 
would  become  transitive. 

"Your  preparation  can  affront  no  less 
Thau   what  you  hear   oi ;    ci>me    more,   for  mor^ 
you're  ready.  "-S/tatftsp.  ,■  Cymhtline,  iv.  3. 

af- front',  s.     [From  the  verb.     In  Fr.  affront; 
Sp.  afrenta;  Port,  affronta  ;  ItaL  affronto.] 
*  1.  An  encounter  face  to  face. 

(a)  Not  hostile. 

"Only,  sir,  this  I  must  caution  you  of,  in  yooi 
affront  or  salute,  never  to  more  your  hat."— Green: 
TV  ^o^ue. 

(b)  Hostile :  An  attack. 

"  But  he  met  with  no  other  affront  from  ApoUyon 

quite  through  this  valley."— Zii<H//iin;  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress, pt.  i 

^  On  affront :  Face  to  face.  {MS.  AsJtr 
mole.)    {Halliwell.) 

t  2.  Chiefly  Scotch :  The  disgrace  or  shame 
resulting  from  defeat. 

"Aiitunius  attacked  the  pirates  of  Crete,  and  by  his 
too  great  presumption  was  defeated ;  upon  the  sense  of 
which  affront  he  died  with  griei."—Artiuthnot .    Coins. 

3.  Disrespect  offered  to  the  face  ;  contuma- 
cious treatment  by  word  or  demeanour ;  an 
insult,  or  something  which,  falling  short  of 
insult,  is  still  fitted  to  stir  up  resentment. 

"  He  had  l>een  apprehensive  that  the  common  jjeople, 
who  during  his  absence  had  given  eo  many  proofs  of 
their  aversion  to  Poiicry,  would  offer  him  some 
affront."— Jfacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch,  i. 

H  In  this  sense  the  word  may  be  used  of 
God  or  his  worship. 

"...    oft  have  they  violated 
The  temple,  oft  the  law,  with  foul  affronts. 
Abominations  nither,  as  did  once 
AntioohUfl."— J/fWon;  P.  R..  bk.  iii 

4.  Colloquially :  Slight  disrespect  ofTored  to 
one,  either  iu  his  presence  or  in  his  absence. 

af-ft-on-t^e.    [Fr] 

Hernldry : 

1.  With  the  forehead 
or  face  towards  one. 

2.  Face  to  face,  as  con- 
tradistinguished from 
back  to  back.    [See  Ad- 

DORSED.] 

II  In  this  latter  sense 
coiifroiitee,  or  the  phrase 
"  confronting  one  an- 
other, "  is  more  fre- 
quently employed. 

3.  Standing  at  gaze. 
af-Cront'-fid,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Affront,  v.] 

"...  who  shows  favour  to  the  few  men  of  letters 
who  deserve  it  inflict*  on  the  many  the  miseries  of 
disappointed  hope,  of  (yfVan^erf  pride,  of  Je.^lousy 
cruel  as  thegmvew" — Maciulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

•af-flront'-ed-l^r,  adv.     [Affronted.]     In- 
sultingly. 

"Hia  majesty  hath  observed  that  ever  «lnoe  hii 
coming  to  the  crown  the  popular  sort  of  lawytrs  have 
been  the  men  that  most  affrontedly  in  all  Parliaments 
have  trodden  u>>on  bis  prerogative. "—Bacon. 

"  af-ft"dnt'-ed-ness,    5.      [Eng.    affronted.'^ 
'•  Great  impudence, "     {Skinner.) 

af-ftrint'-er,  s.  [Affront.]  One  who  afHouta 

af~fr6nt'-iiig,  ;>r.  par.    [Affront.] 

af- front '-ing-lj^,  adv.     [Affronting.]    In  a 
manner  calculated  to  affVont. 


AFFRONTfifL 


b^  b6^;  p^t,  j6^1;  cat,  9011,  cborus,  9hiii,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^t.    -inff. 
-eiiui  =  Shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^on,  -tion  =  zhiin.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  ~  shus.    -blc,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^l.    eve  =  a* 


112 


aflfrontive — afore 


covered  itself  bjr  making  an  ebuUitioQ  with  tbe  ai- 


af- front -ive,  a.  [Eng.  o/ronrj  Invohing 
affrout,  calculated  tc  affrout,  offensive. 

•How  much  more  (iffrontivt  is  it  to  de'spise  mercy 
roling  by  the  golden  sceptre  of  pardon  than  by  the 
Iron  rod  of  a  penal  law  !  ~^South ;  Svm^  en  Jietloralicm. 

af-fr6nt'-iv&-ness,  s.  [Affbontive.]  The 
quality  of  being  litted  to  aflront.     {Ash.) 

kS-set,  ».    [Scotch  a/=  off ;  Eng.  set.] 
L  The  act  of  putting  away,  dismissioo. 
2.  An  excose,  a  pretence. 

"  Bat  vords  I  winua  lanrer  nsing  be. 
Nor  vrilJ  sic  afft^u  do  tLe  turn  with  me." 

Roa  :  BeienoT9.  p.  S5. 

t  &ff'-side,  s.  [Scotch  a/=  off,  and  Eng.  sidt.] 
The  farther  side  of  any  object. 

t  &£r-ta'-kiiu  s-  [Scotch  a^=off;  takin  = 
taking  ]  The  habit  of  taking  off,  or  exposing 
others  to  ridicule.     (Jameson  ;  Suppl.) 

•  af-f&nd',  r.(.  [Lat.  aff\indo=z\o  pour  on  : 
ad  =  to,  and  j^Tufo  =  to  pour.]    To  pour  on. 

•  ^-fa'se,  v.L  [From  Lat.  affusiis,  pa,  par.  of 
affundo  =  to  pour  on  :  ad  =  to,  and  /undo  = 
to  pour.]    To  pour  upon. 

*'I  6nt  ajfustd  wat«r  on  the  compressed  beans  till 
the  tube  seemed  wholly  full"— fioyle ;   Works,  iv.  563, 

•  ^-fd'sed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Atffse.] 

As  adjectiif : 

"  I  poured  acid  lienors  to  try  if  they  contained  any 
volatile  salt  or  spint     •■^         ..._i... 
covered  i 
futai  liqnor." — Boyle. 

&f-fd'~sing,  pr.  par.    [Affdse.] 

af-fd'-^don,  5.    [Affdse.] 

1.  Gen. ;  The  act  of  pouring  upon,  the  state 
of  being  poured  upon, 

"  upon  the  affusion  of  a  tincture  of  galls  It  imme- 
diately became  as  black  u  ink.'— tii-ev:  JfUMVum. 

2.  -Ved.  ;   The  pouring  of  water  upon  the 
body  as  a  remedial  agent  in  disease. 

*af-i;y',  *af-fie;  *ar-fye,  ^a-fl^gbe  (^ft 
mute),  v.t  ^  i.     [Fr.  affUr.] 

L  Transitive : 

1.  To  affi&uce,  to  betroth. 

"And  weontTj  be  thou  to  the  hags  of  hell 
For  daring  to  affy  a  mighty  lurd 
Unto  the  d^^tz^'titerof  a  worthless  king. 
Having  neither  subject,  wealth,  nor  diadem." 

SAatap.  :  King  Henry  T/.,  Part  II.,  iv.  L 

1  To  bind,  to  unite,  to  join,  to  ally. 

■* .  .  .  so  that  nersonal  respects  lather  seem  to  n/Jfe  me 
tmto  that  syno(^  [Dortl. "— ifottf a^  .-  Appeal  to  Caiar. 

XL  Intransitive :  To  trust,  to  coutide  in. 

•  af-fy -atin5e,  s,    [Affiaxce.] 

Af-ghan  (ft  mute),  adj.  &  s. 

As    adjective:    Belonging    to    the    country 
Afghanistan. 
As  substantive :  A  native  of  Afghanistan. 

af' -gHttn  {ft  mute),  ».  A  rugorolumber-rubo 
crocheted  from  soft  worsted,  usually  in  fancy 
patterns  and  bright  colors. 

•  &r-gdd-ness,  s.  [A.S.  afgodnes  =  idolatry  : 
fr.  a/god  =  an  idoL  ]    Idolatry. 

a-fleld;  adv.    [Eng.  o;  fieid.] 
I.  Literaliy: 
L  To  the  field. 

"  We  drove  a-AeUL"—MiUon :  Is/cideu, 

S.  In  the  field. 

"  And  little  bids  with  ijipes  of  com. 
Sat  keeping  beaats  n-fietd." 

Old  Baliadi,  L  SSS.    [Todd.) 

IL  Fig. :  Extensively  abroad. 

■■ .  .  .  bat  the  words  of  a  First  Minister  of  the 
English  Crown  fly  too  easily  afiel<L~~Timea,  ilarcb  25, 
1876. 

•  a-f lie  (1).  p.   (A. S.  afylan  =  to  foul,  to  defile. ] 

To  defile. 

■■  Alas :  hei>  satde.  y  nere  y-«ptlled  ; 
For  men  me  clepeith  quene  afile^i." 

Kjfng  Alitaunder,  1,044. 

»  ar-f il  e  (2),  r.'.    [Ft.  affUer  =  to  sharpen.)    To 

file. 

1.  Lit. :  To  file. 

2.  Fig. :  To  polish. 

■■  He  must  preche  and  well  afile  his  tongoe  " 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  Tit 

•  a-filcd  (1),  pa.  far.     [Afile  (1).] 

•  a-f iled  (2),  •  a-f i'-Ud,  pa.  par.  [Afile  (2).] 

•  a-f ind',  *a-fmde  (pa.  par.  ajmirtde),  v.t. 

[A.S.  ajindan  —  to  find.]    To  find. 

"And  tho  the  S.'usenes  afounde 
Her  lord  was  slayn." — (k^anan,  16S& 


*  a-f  in  e  (1)  *a-£^'.  adv.  or  o.  [Fr.  fin  = 
fine.]    In  perfection. 

"  Till  grapes  be  ripe  and  well  a  jSne.* 

RomauiU  of  the  Rote,  8,«». 
"  Mete  and  drynk  tfaey  had  afyn  : 
Fyement.  clare.  and  Reynysche  wyn." 

Launfai.  S4a. 

*  a~fin'e  (2X  *  §^f!yn'  adv.    (A  S.  a  =  on  ;  Fr. 

f.n  =  the  end,  from  Lat.  jlnis  =  end.]    In  fine. 

•a-fing-ret,  *a-?fng-red,a.  [Old  form  of 
a-kung':^red,  from  A.S.  o/hungren  =  to  hunger  ; 
hungrig  =  hungry.]     Hungrj',  a-hungered. 
*■  A  vot  gon  out  o(  the  wode  go 
Aringret  so.  that  him  wes  wo 
He  nes  nevere  in  none  wise 
Afingret  evour  half  so  swithe." 

<y  the  Vox  and  (if  the  Wolf  (reign  ol 
Bdw.  L).     {Retig.  Antiq.,  \i.  772.) 

&-fir'e,  adv.     [Eng.  a  ;  firt.  ] 

1.  Lit. :  Burning. 

"  Yet  rive  as  our  despatch  : 
I  am  bosh'd  until  our  city  be  <y»re. 
And  then  FU  speak  a  little" 

Shaketp. :  Coriolanut,  v.  3. 

2.  Fig. :  Inflamed  by  passion. 

"  This  Jason  vonng.  the  more  she  g»n  desere 
To  look  on  nim.  so  was  she  set  a-nre 
With  his  beauty  and  his  semeljiiess." 

LydgaXe .   Tale  qf  Prince*,  ch.  i^ 

*  a-f  I've,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  at  or  on  ;  /Pf,J    Into 

five  pieces. 

"  Sir  Gil  to  him  gan  to  drive 
That  his  spere  orast  a-jfee," 

Off  of  Wandke,  p.  S9». 

*  a-fla'me,  v.L  [Eug.  a  =  on;  fiame  (q.v.).] 
To  flame. 

""  a-fla'-ming,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Aflame.] 

"...  the  i^/lanung  ^re."— Appendix  to  W.  Mapa. 
pi  SSL 

a-flat',  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  /a/.]  Flat,  level 
with  the  ground. 

".  .  .  tAke  a  low  tree  and  bow  it,  and  lay  all  his 
branches  afiat  upon  the  ground." — Aocon.-  ^Vo^.  Bitt.. 
Cent  v..  §  *26. 

*  a-flannt',  adv.  I^ng.  a  =  on  ;  flaunt.] 
Dressed  or  equipped  in  a  showy  manner. 

"  He  sayled  all  ajtannt." 

Eerring:  TaU,  15S8.  {BaUiicetL} 
"A  merie  geutletnan.  seeing  a  gallant  that  wa$ 
bound  for  the  Indies  walk  the  streets,  his  hat  all 
akaunt,  and  beieathered  with  all  kinds  ot  coloured 
pmmea,  said  .  .  .  " — Copiey :  Wit*,  Fit*,  and  Fancies 
(1614).  p.  23, 

*  a-flee'  (pret   a,^ed),   v.i.      [A.S.  Jleon,  fiioa 

=  to^«.]    To  flee,  to  escape. 

"  He  shoke  his  eares 
And  from  grete  feares 
He  theught  hym  well  nftee." 

Sir  Thos.  More  :    Workes  (l5iT). 

*  a-flight;  *  af-flygnt'e  (ffft  mute),  r.  [A.X.] 
^0  be  afraid,  to  be  troubled.     [Afflict.] 

"  Tho  was  the  boy  a^yght 
And  dont  not  speke.~ — Oetavian.  191. 

a-fld'at,  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  float.] 

L  Literally : 

Ord.  La  ng.  d  Naut.  :  Floating,  not  aground 
or  anchored. 

"  There  are  generally  several  hundred  loads  of 
timber  t^/loat.' — Addiion  :  Italy. 

IL  Figuratirtly : 

1.  On  the  surface,  not  sinking  in  grief  or 
adversity. 

■•  Tour  shallowest  help  will  hold  me  up  ajloat. 
Whilst  he  upon  your  soundless  deep  doth  ride." 
ShaJcetp. :  SonneU,  80. 
"  My  heart,  I  thank  God,  is  still  ajloat ;  my  spirits 
shall  not  sink  with  the  ship,  nor  go  an  inch  lower." — 
Soteell :  Lettert,  iv.  39. 

2.  Monng,  in  place  of  being  at  rest.  (Used 
of  persons  who  have  embarked  upon  an  enter- 
prise, or  of  things  driven  in  some  direction  or 
other  by  causes  external  to  themselves.) 

'■  On  snch  a  full  sea  are  we  now  ajfofit. 
And  we  must  take  the  current  when  it  serves. 
Or  lose  our  ventures." 

Shaketp.  r  JuUu*  Ottar,  iv.  « 

t  3.  CncontroUed,  unguarded. 

"Take  any  passion  of  the  soul  of  man  while  it  is 
predominant  and  a.ifoof  .  .  ." — South:  Sermon*,  il  333. 

a-flocht',  a-flo^ght'  {ch  and  gh  soft  gut- 
tural), pa.  par.  [Scotch  form  of  afftict  (q.v.).J 
[Flocht.]    Agitated,  in  a  flutter.    (Soo/cA.) 

"  Al  this  day  and  nicht  bygone  my  mynd  and  body 
Is  drt'jicU.  speciallv  sen  I  hard  ther  innocent  men  sa 
cruelly  tormeucit.'  —Bellenden :  Vron.,  bk  ix.,  ch.  29. 

*  a-flog'-en,  pa.  par.  [A.S.  flagen,  pa.  par. 
of  fleogan  =  (1)  to  fly,  as  a  bird ;  (2)  to  flee.] 

Flown. 

"  And  wer«  ajtogen  grete  and  smalle, 
.\nd  eke  the  .unereL' 

J/^.  Aihmole.     iBaViueil.) 


*  a-flb re,  adv.  [A.S.  a  =  on ;  flor,  flcre  =  tloor.| 

On  the  floor.    (MS.  Cantab.)    (Ualliweil'i 

*  a-flyght'e  (gh  mute),  r.  i.    [Afught.] 

*  &-f&',  v.t.    [Afosge.] 

*  a-foild',  pa.  par.    [Afoile.] 

•a-f5ile  (pa.    par.  a/oUd),  r.t      [A, N.J     To 

foil,  to  cast  down. 

"  Al  to  michel  thoQ  art  a,foild. 
Now  the  blod  it  is  acoild.' 

Gy  of  Waneike,  p.  SO. 

*  a-fSnd'e,  r.t.     [A.S.  afiindian,  a/andigean  m 

to  prove,  to  try.]    To  prove,  to  try. 

"  .\nd  nys  non  ned  wyth  foote  handlynge. 
Other  other  a/ondeth.'  W.  de  iAoreAam. 

*a-fonge',   ^af-fong*,  *a-feiige,  *&-f6, 

V.(.  [A.S.  afon  =  to  receive  ;  aflmgen  and 
afeng  =  received,  and  a/ehth  =  receives.]  To 
teke,  to  receive,  to  undertake. 

"  And  such  myght  wan  yt  so  ys,  then  myght  ther  thorn 
afonge. 
That  thoa  my^ht  peraunlre  Borne  wynne  ar  t.-ome 
o'gbt  longe. 

Robt.  Gtouc.  {Beame.  ed    ITU.  L  9L( 
■•  For  nought  that  y  might  <ifo. 
Y  nil  betniy  therl.  Tirri.' 

Gy  of  Waneike,  p.  199, 

t  a- foot,  •a-foote,  *a-f6te,  *  a  foto» 
*  a-v6  te,   *  a-u6  te,  a5r.      [Eng.  a  =  on  ; 
foot:  A.S. /o/.Ml 
L  Lit. :  On  foot ;  not  on  horseback,  or  in  a 

vehicle. 

"And  many  knew  him,  and  ran  afooi  thither.  — 
Mark  vi.  3a 

*■  It  felle  they  (ougbten  both  afote." 

Goieer  MS.    {BalltteM.) 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Of  persons:  In  motion,  ha\'ing  com- 
menced to  execute,  or  at  least  to  plan  an 
enterprise. 

"  Kent.  Of  Albany  and  Cornwall's  powen  you  heaid 
not* 
Gent.  Tis  so,  they  are  afoot." 

Shakftp. :  Sing  Lear,  iv.  S, 

2.  0/ things:  Inaction. 

"The  matter  being  afo^t." 
Shaketp. :  Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  &. 

ta-fore  (£«?.  iiScotch),  *a-fdr'-«n,*a-f6p'- 
yene,  '  a-fom'e,  *a-f6m'  (Eng.),  in-ep. 
k  adv.  [A.S.  cf/  =  at  ;  /ore.]  The  same  a» 
Before,  which  has  now  almost  entirely  sup- 
planted it  in  ordinarj'  use. 

A*  As  a  preposition  : 

L  Of  place :  Before,  in  front  of,  as  oppoe«d 
to  behind,  or  in  the  rear. 

1.  Generally: 


2.  Nautical.  A/ore  the  mast :  Before  the- 
mast  (Used  of  a  person,  it  means  having  no 
title  at  ordinary  times  to  go  on  the  quarter- 
deck, as  being  only  a  common  sailor.) 

n.  Of  time:  Before,  earlier  than. 
"For  a/ore  the  harvest,  when  the  bod  Is  peilect 
.     .     .    ." — /«a.  xviii.  5. 

in    Fi^tratively : 

1.  In  presence  of. 

"  A.fore  God  1  speak  simply," 
B.  Jonson :  Every  Man  out  qf  hi*  Bun\eur,  iL  & 

2.  Under  the  notice  of 

"  Notwithstanding  all  the  dangers  I  laid  afore  you." 
B.  Jonton:  Silent  Woman,  ill  5. 

3.  Prior  to  in  time  ;  superior  to  in  nature 
or  in  dignity. 

'■  And  in  this  Trinity  none  is  afore  or  after  other.*— 
Athanasian  Creed. 

B.  As  an  adverb: 
L  Of  place: 

1.  In  front,  in  the  fore  part. 

'•  Her  lockes  that  Icathlie  were  and  hoariegrajr 
Grew  all  afore,  and  loosely  hong  unrold. 

Spemer .-  F.  Q.,  IL  iv.  ^ 

2.  Before,  in  front,  preceding  the  rest. 

"  .Cmitia,  nm  you  to  the  citadel, 
And  tell  my  lord  and  lady  what  hath  hap*d  : 
Will  you  go  on  <ifore  t  "Shakesp.  :  Othello,  v.  L 

n.  0/  time:  Before,  anteriorly  to.  sooner 
than,  in  time  past 

"  Bat  it  will  be  pa£t  sunset  afore  I  get  back  ba» 
the  C^tain's    .    .    ." — S<xtt :  Waterley.  ch.  Ixrii. 

UL  Fig.  :  Rather  than. 

"...     Afore  ni 
End  ore  the  tyranny  of  such  a  tongue 
And  such  a  pride  ~—B.  Jonton .  Magn.  Ladg. 

C  In  ixrmposition : 

1[  In  some  cases  afort  is  separated  from 
the  word  in  conjunction  vnXh  it  by  a  hyphen  ; 
in  others  the  hyphen  has  disappeared. 


fate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  p6^ 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     S3,  oe  =  e ;  &  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


aforegoing— aft 


113 


t  »-f6re -go-ing,  pariicip.  adj.  [Eng.  afore; 
going.  ]    Going  before. 

"All  other  nouns  ending  in -1«m  do  follow  the  gener&l 
Tale  a/or  (going.  "—Lilly :  Grammar. 

*a-fbre'-h^d,  adv.  &  a.  [Eng.  afore;  suff. 
hand.] 

1.  As  adverb:  Beforeliand,  by  a  previous 
provision. 

".  .  .  she  ia  come  a/orehand  to  anoint  my  bwdy 
to  the  burying.  "—jW It r A  xiv.  8. 

2.  ..4s  adjective:  Provided,  prepared,  pre- 
viously fitted,  ready. 

"Fur  it  will  be  said,  that  In  the  former  times 
whereof  we  have  Bpok^'u,  Spain  was  not  bo  mighty  aa 
now  it  la;  and  England,  on  the  other  side,  was  mure 
a/orettand  in  all  matters  of  power."— .flacojt;  Contid. 
(»»  (far  loith  Spain. 

t  V^o^o'-men-tioned,  particip.  adj.    [Eng. 

a/ore  ;  mentioned.  ]     Bofore-mentioned. 

"  Now  they  were  come  to  the  place  where  the  (ifore- 
mentioned  battle  was  fought.  — Bunyan:  Pilgrim's 
Progreu,  pt  iL 

•  a-fbr'-en,  prep.  &  adv.     [Afore.] 

a-fbre'-named*  particip.  adj.  [Eng.  a/ort; 
named.]    Before-uaiued. 

"Imitate  something  of  circular  form,  in  which,  as 
In  all  other  a/ore7tamed  proportions,  you  shall  help 
yourself  by  the  diameter.'— /'eacAam  on  Drawing. 

aforesaid  (a-fbr  -sed),  panrtidp.  adj.    [Eng. 

afore;  said.]     Said  before. 

"It  need  not  go  lor  repetition,  if  we  resume  again 
that  which  we  said  in  the  nforeiaid  experiment.'— 
Bacon  .•  Natural  History.  \  77L 

aforethought  (a-fbr'-that),  particip.  adj. 
[Eng.  afore;  thu'nght.]  Thought  before,  en- 
tertained in  tlie  mind  before,  premeditated. 
Used  especially  in  the  legal  phrase,  "  malice 
aforethought,"  the  existence  or  absence  of 
which  is  inquired  into  when  one  person  takes 
another's  life.  If  the  one  kills  the  other  from 
malice  aforethought,  then  the  crime  is  murder. 
If  malice  aforethought  is  absent,  it  is  but 
homicide  or  manslaughter.  Murder  is  there- 
fore now  thus  defined,  or  rather  described,  by 
Sir  Edward  Coke,  "  When  a  person  of  sound 
memory  and  discretion,  unlawfully  killeth 
any  reasonable  creature  in  being,  and  under 
the  king's  peace,  with  malice  aforethought, 
either  express  or  implied."  {Blackstont :  Com- 
ment,, bk.  iv.,  ch.  14.) 

«~fbre'~time,  *  a-fore'-tyme,  adv.  &  s. 
[O.  Eng.  afore;  Eng.  tim^.] 

1.  As  adverb  :  Beforetime.  at  a  former  time, 
previously. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord  God.  My  people  went  down 
aforetime  into  Egypt  to  sojourn  there." — Ita.  lii.  4. 

2.  As  substaiitive  :  The  previous  period. 

"...  fllla  up  the  blank  of  the  aforetime  In  a 
manner  at  once  i)lausible  and  Impressive." — Qrote  : 
Bill,  of  Greece,  pt  L,  ch.  t 

•  »-for-gayn',  prep.  [A.S.  o/er=  over;  and 
ye«7i,  n^e;i  =  against ;  or  Scotch  iov  against.] 
Opposite  to.     (Scotch.) 

"  Aforgayn  the  schippeB  ay 
As  thai  sailyt,  thai  neld  thaer  way." 

Barbour,  ivi.  665,  MSS.    (Jameson.) 

•  a-lbrn',  *  a-fbm'e,  prep.  &  adv.  [Afore.] 
Before. 

'  afome-caste.  a.  [O,  Eng.  afome  = 
before  ;  and  ca^te  ~  a  cast  or  throw,  as  in  the 
word  forecaste.]    Premeditated. 

"  By  high  impfinaclon  a/ome-coMte 
On  a  night  thorghe  the  hoggis  sky  hee  brait" 

Urry'i  Chaucer,  p.  171. 

•  a-for'-nande,  adv.  Beforehand.  {Prompt. 
Parv.) 

•  a-for'-nens,  prep.    [Old  form  of  FoRANENT.] 

opposite  to.     {Scotch.) 

"  The  cjiatelle  than  on  Tweedmoutb  mode, 
Set  ewyn  a/ornens  Berwyke 
Wes  tretyd  to  be  caatyn  down." 

H'yntoton,  vll.  8. 

•  a-forse',  *  af-forse'.  adv.    [Afforce.] 

•  a-forthe;  v.t.     [Afford.] 

"  And  yaf  him  mete  as  ho  myghte  a/orthe." 

Piers  Ploumian,  p.  129. 

•  a-^orthe',  v.i.    [Akfokd.] 

"  And  here  and  there,  as  that  my  lltllle  wit 
A/orthe  may  eek  thiuke  I  translate  hit" 

OccUoa  MS. 
a  fortiori  (a  for-she-br'-i),  prep,  governing 
adj.      (Lat.  =  from  the  stronger,    i.e.,    by   so 
much  stronger  reason.} 

logic  (£■  Math. :  An  argument  derived  from 
what  is  stronger  ;  an  argimient  more  potent 
than  that  which  has  just  before  been  employed. 
When  in  Euclid  it  is  reasoned,  e.g.,  that  vuich 


more  then  is  the  angle  bdc  greater  than  the 
angle  b  c  d,  the  use  of  the  words  much  more 
implies  that  the  a  fortiori  argument  is  used. 

ai-for'-Ward,  adv.      [Eng.   a;  forward.]      In 
front,  in  advance. 
"  Mid  thre  hondred  knyghtes,  a  duk.  that  het  Slward, 
Aasailede  Coriueus  hymself  a  forward." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  17. 

*  a-fbr'-yene»  prep.  &  adv.    [A fore.] 
"  a-fo'te,  adv.    [Afoot.] 
"a-fo^'e,  s.     [Avow.]     Avowal. 

■'  Jake  seyde,  Y  make  nfoae, 
Y  am  as  reddy  as  Ihow," 

The  rrere  A  the  Boy,  W. 

Br-tS^\  a.  h  adv.  [A.S,  a/u;  =  a  fault ;  afulad, 
'  afulod  =  putrefied  ;  pa.  par.  of  afulian  =  to 
putrefy,  to  become  foul  or  corrupt ;  ful  = 
foul,  dirty,  guilty,  convicted.]  Foul;  fouled, 
as  when  the  oars  in  a  boat-race  become  en- 
tangled. 

*  a-found',  pa.  par.     [Afind.] 

*  a-found'-rit,    pa.    par.,    as    if   from  verb 
dfoundre  or  afounder.     [Founder.] 

"  He  was  ner  afoundrit,  and  coud  none  othir  help. " 
Urry't  Chaucer,  p.  699. 

*  a-f6ur'»  prep.   &  adv.      Old  form  of  Over 
(q.v.). 

a-ft-aid',   •  af-ft*ayed',   •  a^ft'ay -et,  pa. 

par.  iSi  adj.  [Properly  the  pa.  par.  of  the  verb 
to  affray,  and  has  no  close  connection  with 
afeared.  Fi'om  Fr.  effrayer,  foruierly  affraicr 
=  to  terrify.]  (See  Trench,  English  Past  & 
Present,  pp.  87,  180.)  Impressed  with  fear, 
terrified.  (Followed  by  of,  or  rarely  by  at, 
prefixed  to  the  object  of  dread.) 

"  The  freson  was  afrayet  and  ferd  of  that  fere. 

Robion:  Romances,  p.  1ft. 


I  afraid  at  the  meeting 
-1  attiit.  JLA.1.  1. 

'  a-flraye',     5.       [Affray.]      Affright,     fear. 
{Prov\pt.  Parv.,j>.  175.) 

*  a-flray'-^t,  pa.  par.     [Afraid.] 

if -reet.  s.    [Afrit.] 

a-f^esh',  adv.     [Eng.  a;  fresk.]    Again,  anew, 
freshly. 

"  For  it  came  now  afresh  again  into  theipminds  how 
but  a  while  ago  he  had  slain  old  Grim  Bloody-man.  the 
giant,  and  had  delivered  them  from  the  lions."— 
Bunyan.-  Pilgrim's  Progreu.  pt.  li. 

a~fi:et\  pa.  par.  &  a.     [A.N.]    Fretted,  placed 
crosswise.     [Fret.] 
As  past  participle : 

"  For  round  environ  her  crounet 
Was  full  of  riclio  stonis  afret." 

JiomuuHt  of  the  Rose,  8,204 

*  a-fret'-ie,  v.t.    To  devour. 

"  The  fend  ou  ajretie 
With  flels  *nt  with  felle." 

Wright :  PbL  Songs,  p.  240. 

*  a-freyn'e,  x\t.    [Affrayne.] 

Ar-ri9-aii,  Ar-ric,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Africanvs. 
fr.  Africa,  generally  reckoned  by  the  Romans 
the  third  division  of  the  ancient  world,  and 
now  universally  regarded  as  one  of  the  great 
* '  quarters  "  or  continents  of  the  globe.  ] 
L  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Africa. 

1.  Hist.  The  African  Company  :  A  company 
which,  under  a  charter  of  Charles  II.,  ob- 
tained the  exclusive  right  of  trading  witli 
Africa  from  the  Port  of  Sallee  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  Its  privileges  were  abolished 
by  1  &  2  Geo.  IV.,  c.  28,  its  forts  and  castles 
were  made  over  to  the  Crown,  and  trade  to 
Western  Africa  thrown  open. 

2.  Botany: 

The  African  Almond:  The  English  name  of 
the  genus  Brabejum.  It  belongs  to  the 
Proteaceae. 

The  African  Flea-bane  :  The  English  name  of 
the  genus  Tarchonanthus.  It  belongs  to  the 
Compositae. 

African  Hemp :  A  fibre  prepared  from  the 
leaves  of  Saiiseviera  Zcylanica,  a  member  of 
the  Lily  order,  extensively  distributed  through 
tropical  Africa  and  India. 

7Vic  African  Lily  :  The  English  name  of  the 
liliaceous  genus  Agapanthus. 

The  African  Lote :  ZAsyplnts  lot-its,  a  fruit- 
bearing  plant  of  the  order  Rliumnacete. 

The  African  Marigold  :  Tagctes  erecta,  one  of 
the  Compositje,  which,  though  called  African, 
really  comes  from  Mexico. 


African  Teak:  A  valuable  wood  for  ship- 
building, the  produce  of  Oldfieldia  Africana, 
Bth.,  a  trpp  belonging  to  the  order  Euphor- 
biaceie,  or  Spurge-worts. 

3.  Zoology:  The  African  elephant  {Elephtu 
Africanus).     [Elephant.] 

II.  As  substantive :  A  native  of  Africa,  or  a 
person,  wherever  born,  who  belongs  ethno- 
logically  to  one  of  the  African  races. 

Af'-ric-an-i^m*  s.  A  word  or  idiom  or 
custom  used  exclusively  by  natives  of  Africa 
or  by  members  of  some  African  race. 

Ar-r^c-an-xze,  v.t. 

1.  To  render  African  in  character. 

2.  To  place  under  African  control  [used  o' 
the  colored  race  in  this  country]. 

af-rit,  &r-reet,  ef-reet,  s.    [Arabic] 

Mahommedan  Myth. :  A  particular  kind  of 
demon. 

"Go — and  with  Oouls  and  Afrits  rave, 
Till  these  in  horror  shrink  away  " 

Byron  .   The  Qiaour. 

Af-rb,  In  compos.  :  Pertaining  to  Africa,  from 
Africa. 

Afro-American,  a.  &  s. 

1.  As  adject  ice  :  Pertaining  to  Americans  of 
African  descent. 

2.  At  substantive:  An  American  of  African 
descent. 

AftO-Pheniclan.  a.  Of  mingled  African 
and  Phenician  descent, 

*  a-front;  *  a-frontte  ,  adv.   [Eng.  a ;  front.l 

L  Of  persons : 

1.  In  front,  directly  in  face  of  one;  in 
opposition  to  one. 

"Pal  These  four  came  all  a-front.  and  meanly 
thrust  at  me-'—Shaketp.:  King  Henry  IV..  Part  /.. 
ii.  *. 

2.  Abreast. 

IL  Of  things:  In  ft*ont ;  on  that  side  of  any 
place  or  thing  on  which  the  speaker  at  the 
moment  is. 

"  We  reposed  us  on  a  green  wood  aide, 
Afront  the  which  a  silver  stream  did  glide." 

Mirr.  for  Hagtttr.,  p.  66L 

*  a-f^ount',  r.(.     [Affront.] 

*  a-fryghfe,  a-ftight'e  {gh  mute),  pa.  par. 
or  a.     Frightened. 

aft  (1)»  "afte,  adv.  &  a.,  and  in  compos.  [A.8. 
ff/(,  eft=  after,  again,  behind,  afterwards.] 

I,  As  adverb  £  adjective  : 

Naut.  :  Towards  or  at  the  hinder  part  of  a 
ship ;  towards  or  at  the  stern  of  a  vessel  ; 
ab£^. 

"Seekinc  King  Olaf  then, 
He  rusnes  a.ff  with  his  men  " 

Longfellow     Saga  of  King  Olaf,  xxi. 

^  In  several  parts  of  England  the  word  aft 
is  used  not  in  a  nautical  sense,  but  as  an 
ordinary  term,  signifying  behind.     {Hallitvell.) 

Fore  and  aft : 

1.  Narit.  Adv.  £  adj.  :  At  the  former  and 
hinder  parts  of  a  vessel  ;  towards  the  bow  and 
towards  the  stern  of  a  sliip. 

"Though  the  flying  sea-spray  drenchet 
Pore  and  aft  the  rowers'  benches." 

Longfellow    Saga  of  King  Olaf.  iL 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  Adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  parts 
of  anything  which  lie  at  or  near  its  two 
extremities. 

"...  the /ore  and  aft  extent  of  the  premolars." — 
Otoen  :  Classif.  qf  Mammalia,  p.  86 

*  II.  As  adjective  :  Foolish  (?)    (HalUwell.) 
"  Hit  nls  bot  trewth.  I  wend,  an  a.ftf. 
For  te  sette  nego  in  eni  crafte  " 

Wrighf  :  Polit.  Songs,  p.  210. 

IIL  lit  composition : 

1.  After  ;  behind  in  place. 

2.  After  ;  late  in  time. 

*aft-meal,  *  aft-meale,  s.  A  iat« 
meal. 

"Indeede.  quoth  he,  I  keepe  an  ordinary, 

Eightpence  a  meal  who  there  doth  sup  or  dyne. 
And  dyae  and  cardea  are  but  an  acce33ar>'e  : 
At  a.^t-meales  who  shall  paye  for  the  wine?" 

Thynne:  Debate,  p.  49. 

■  aft-ward,  a.  k  adv.  [Eng,  aft;  ivard. 
In  A.S.  (T/icu'rarrf  =  after,  back,  late,  latter, 
full.  (Lit.  =  towards  the  aft.)]  Aft,  to  Uie 
hinder  part. 

aft  (2).  adv.  [Different  spelling  of  OFT(q.v.)L} 
Oft,  often.     (Percy.) 


bSil.  to6^;  p^t,  j<J^I;  cat.  ^ell,  chorus.  9hin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,      ph  =  f. 
-«ian  =  Shan.      -tion.   sion  =  shun ;  -§lon.  -tion  =  zhiin.     -tious.  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -ble,  -cle.  -die,  &c  =  bf  I.  eel,  deL 


114 


aften— after-eye 


Of-ten,  adv.  [Different  spelliug  of  Often 
(q.  v" ).  ]    Often.    (Scotch. ) 

"A/ten  I  faftve  roong  sportive  gUiiies  seen.' 

Kamtaj/ :  Poemt,  L  322. 

af-ter,  *af-tir,  *af-tyr,  prep.,  adv.,  adj., 
s.,v.,&  in  compos.  (Properly  the  comparative 
of  aft.  From  A.S.  (r/ter  =  after,  next,  second, 
new,  last  In  Sw.  ej'ter ;  O.  Sw.  after;  Dan. 
efter  &.  agter;  Dut.  agters;  Goth,  aftra.] 

A.  As  preposition  : 

L  Ofpkux :  Behind,  as  opposed  to  before. 

1.  Placed  behind. 

"Sometimes  1  pL-wed  a  third  prism  a/lfr  %  second, 
and  sometimes  also  a  fourth  after  a  third :  by  all 
■whii-'h  the  image  might  be  often  refracted  sideways,"— 
ifKitionr  Optick*. 

2.  Following  in  place.  (Used  of  persons  or 
things  in  motion.) 

(a)  In  a  general  sense  ; 

"So  Samoel  turned  again  after  SauL"— 1  Sam.  xv.  3L 

(6)  Spec. :  In  pursuit  of. 

"A/tervrhoTa  isthekiogof  Israel  come  out?  nfter 
whom  dost  thou  p»ir3uei  after  a  dead  dog.  c^fler  a 
flea.'—!  Sawi.  xxiv.  14. 

n.  Of  time :  Subsequent  to,  posterior  to  in 
time  or  in  date. 


"Assuredly  Solomon  thy  son  shall  leign  after  me, 
in<l  he  shall  sit  upon  my  throne  in  my  stead." — 
IKings  L  30. 

in.  Figuratively: 

1.  According  to. 

(a)  As  far  as  relates  to,  in  relation  to. 

"Of  the  sons  of  I&saohara.'''er  their  families  .  .  .' — 
Ijfumb.  xxvi.  23. 

(b)  In  conformity  with  a  model;   in  imita- 
tion of;  as  influenced  by. 

"  .  .  .  all  the  silver  vessels  weighed  two  thousand 
and  four  hundred  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary. '—.Vurni.  vii.  85. 

"This  allusion  is  after  tbe  Oriental  manner:  thus 
In  the  Ps-ilms.  how  frequently  are  {lersons  compared 
to  cedars."— Pop^:  Bomer's  Odyuey,  Xotes. 

2.  Later  than  in  time ;  inferior  to  in  nature 
or  in  dignity. 


3.  ColloquiaJly :  Respecting,  regarding,  as 
**  He  asked  after  you." 

•[  Jftcr  all,  adv. :  When  everything  has 
been  taken  into  account ;  when  everj-thing 
has  been  revealed  ;  when  everything  has  been 
done,  when  there  remains  nothing  more  to  be 
added  ;  at  last ;  in  fine,  in  conclusion,  upon 
the  whole,  at  most. 

"Bnt  (^ter  all,  if  they  have  any  merit,  it  Is  to  be 
attributed  to  sume  goixl  old  authors,  whose  works  I 
Btudy.'—Pope  on  Pastoral  Poetry. 

After  arte,  adv.  {Scotch.)  (Lit.  =  after  one.) 
Alike.     {Jamieson.y 

"  A'  my  time  that's  yet  byjane 
She's  &xt  my  lot  maist  after  ane.~ 

CocAt :  Simple  Straiiu,  p.  69. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1 1.  Behind  in  place  ;  following  another. 

"Let  go  thy  hold  when  a  great  wheel  runs  down  a 
hill,  lest  it  break  thy  neck  with  following  it ;  but  the 
great  one  that  goes  upward,  let  him  draw  thee  after." 
— Sh>tke.sp.  :  Sing  Lear,  n.  i. 

2.  Later  in  time,  afterwards. 

"And  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in  all  his  house,  as 
a  serii-ant.  for  a  testimony  of  those  thinga  which  were 
to  be  spoken  nfler.~ — Heti,  iii.  i. 

C.  As  adjective : 

L  Behind  in  place. 

(a)  Generally  :  As  in  the  expression,  "  the 
c/(«T-part  of  anything." 

(5)  Naut.  :  Pertaining  to  what  is  more  aft, 
ie.  further  towards  the  stern  of  the  vessel 

2.  Subsequent  in  point  of  time. 

^  In  these  two  senses  often  connected  by  a 
hyphen  with  the  substantive  which  follows  it, 
80  as  to  form  a  compound  word.    (See  F.) 

D.  t  As  substantive  : 

"Religion.  Providence^  an^fter't  tale." 

Young:  A'tphC  Thoughts,  4. 

E.  t^s  i'er&: 

Colloquially:  To  follow,  as  "after  them." 
ie.  "follow  them."  lu  all  such  cases  there 
is,  no  doubt,  originally  an  ellipse  of  some  such 
Terb  as  go,  after  still  remaining  really  a  pre- 
position.    [Cf.  On.] 

"  rU  after  him,  and  see  the  event  of  this." 

Shakesp. :  Taming  of  the  Shreio,  Hi  2. 

F.  Tn  composition.  When  constituting  the 
first  part  of  a  compound  word  it  is  often  an 
ridjective,  meaning  subse^^nent,  and  the  word 
of  which  it  constitutes  a  part  may  be  a  sub- 
stantive, a  verb,  a  participle,  or  an  adjective. 


after-acceptation,  s.  [£ng.  after;  ac- 
ceptAilioii.]  All  aueeptation  or  signitication  (of 
a  word)  admitted  not  at  the  outset,  but  subse- 
quently. 

"  "Tis  tme,  some  doctors  in  a  scantier  space, 
I  mean  in  each  ap^t,  contract  the  place ; 
Some,  who  to  gre.iter  length  extend  the  line. 
The  church's  t^fter'acceptation  join." 

Uryden  :  Bind  and  Panther. 

after-account,  s.  [Eug.  after;  aaxnint.] 
A  reckoning  made  subsequently. 

"The  slavish  fears  which  the  dread  o(  an  after- 
account  raised  in  the  nilnds  of  these  they  [the 
atheists)  call  credulous  and  believing  men." — Kiihng- 
beck:  Serm.,  p.  165. 

after-act,  s.     [Eng.  after;  act.} 
'■-l/(«T-ac(5  of  sobriety."- Ltt  Berkeley:  Biu.  Appli- 
cations, p.  T6. 

after-age,  s.  [Eng.  after;  age.]  An  age 
not  yet  come,  a  subsequent  age.  (Generally 
in  the  plural.) 

"...  what  a/f^r-af7fi  coald  exceed  the  hut  of  the 
Sodomites,  the  idolatry  and  tyranny  of  the  £g>'ptians, 
the  feeble  levity  of  the  Greeks?"— Soiiift;  Sermons, 
vii.  299. 

"  WTiat  an  opinion  will  afler-aget  entertain  of  their 
religion,  who  bid  fair  for  a  gibbet,  to  bring  in  a  super- 
stition which  their  forefathers  perished  in  flames  to 
keep  out?" — Addison. 

after-application,  s.  [Eng.  a_fter;  ap- 
plication.}   Subsequent  applicaiion. 

"From  the  after-application  we  meet  with  both 
of  the  symbol  and  character  of  Pan  in  the  mytho- 
logical ages    .     .     ." — Coventry:  Phil.  Conv.,  4. 

after-attack,  s.  [Eng.  after;  att€tck.]  A 
subsequent  attack. 

"  Locke  afforded  no  ground  for  the  after-anaeki  of 
envy  and  lolly  by  any  fanciful  hypothesis."— U'ariur- 
ton  to  Hard,  p.  293. 

after-band,  s.  [Eng.  after;  band.}  A 
band  formed  subsequently. 

■*  But,  if  death 
Binds  us  with  after-hnnds.  wh.it  profits,  then. 
Our  inward  freedom  ?  "—J^Jifon ;  P.  L.,  bk.  Ix. 

after-bearing,  s.  [Eng.  after;  bmring.} 
Usual  or  ordinary  product  of  a  plant      (Lit. 

"The  flg-tree  denoteth  the  synago^e  and  rulers  of 
the  Jews,  whom  God  having  peculiarly  cultivated, 
singularly  blessed  and  cheriahed.  he  expected  from 
them  no  ordinary  show  or  customarj-  fructification, 
but  an  earliness  in  good  works,  a  pi-ecocious  or  con- 
tinued fructification,  juid  was  not  content  with  afltr- 
bearing." — Sir  T.  Browne:  Tracts,  p.  75. 

after-birth,  *  after-burthen,  s.  [Eng. 
after,  and  birth.} 

Phys. :  The  membrane  in  •vhicli  the  birth  was 
enveloped,  which  is  afterwards  brought  away; 
the  secundine. 

"The  exorbitances  or  degenerations,  whether  from 
a  hurt  in  labour,  or  from  part  of  the  afterbirth  left 
behind,  produce  such  virulent  distempers  of  the  blood, 
as  make  it  cast  out  a  tumour."— IF wctjiuh  .-  Surgery. 

after-call,  s.  [Eng.  after;  call}  A  call 
coming  subsequently.  Spec,  a  call  for  retri- 
bution arising  subsequently  to  the  commission 
of  a  sin  or  crime. 

"...     Hence  an  after-eaU 
For  cbastisemenL  and  custody,  and  bonds. 
And  ofttimes  ieaib,  avenger  of  the  past. 
And  the  sole  guardian  in  whose  hands  we  dare." 

Wordeicorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  ix. 

after-carnage,  s.  [Eng.  after ;  carnage.  ] 
Carnage  too  often  perpetrated  by  victors  in  a 
battle  or  siege  after  the  enemy  has  been  over- 
powered. 

"  But  the  rampart  is  won,  and  the  spoil  be^un. 
And  all  but  the  afler-camage  done." 

Byron:  Siege  of  Corinth,  "iS. 

*  after-caste,  *  aftir-caste,  s.  [Eng. 
after ;  O.  Eng.  aftlr ;  O.  Eng.  caste  =  cast] 

1.  Lit.:  A  throw  at  dice  after  the  game  is 
finished,  and  too  late,  of  course,  to  produce 
any  result 

2.  Fig. :  Aiiything  done  too  late  to  be  of 
use. 

"  Thus  ever  he  playeth  an  after-caste 
Of  aUe  that  he  achalle  ^sav  or  do." 

GotierMS.    (ffaUiioeU.] 

after-clap,  s.  [Eng.  after;  clap.}  An 
unpleasant  occurrence  which  makes  a  noise 
after  a  disagreeable  affair  was  supposed  to 
have  come  to  a  termination.  (Usually  in  a 
bad  sense.)    (Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

"  For  the  next  morroWs  meed  they  closely  went. 
For  fear  of  t^fterctaps  to  prevent." 

Spenter:  Bub.  Taie. 
"  Let  that  man  who  can  be  so  far  taken  and  trans- 
ported with  the  present  pleasing  offersof  a  temptation 
as  to  overlook  those  dreadful  afterriapi  which  usually 


bring  up  Che  reiir  of  it. 


."—South  :  Serm.,  vL  227. 


after-come,  aftercome,  s.     [Eng.  & 
Scotch  after ;  come.]    Consequence. 

"  And  how  are  ye  to  stand  the  aftercome  t  There 
will  be  a  black  reckoning  with  yon  some  daj."^ 
Brownie  (if  Bodabeck,  ii.  a 


after-comer  iEng.),  after-cummer, 

aftercummer  (Scotch),  s.  [Eng.  &  Scotch 
after;  Eng.  coiner;  Scotch  cummer.}  A  suc- 
cessor. 

"  Afl  neither  predecessors  nor  ourselves  can  keepe. 

Y'fii.  nor  a.f(ercomeri  shall  observe  the  same. "-Tur- 

hervite :  Hantuan. 
"  That  he  atid  all  his  a/tercummers  may  break  the 

aameu.  as  a  pledge  and  taiken  of  our  goodwill  au-1 

kindness  for  his  trew  worthiness." — Lett.,  Jos.  V.  (1&42). 

iJfitbet's  Heraldry.  L  97.) 

after-comfort,  s.     [Eng.  after  ;  comfort.} 

"Which  may  their  after-eomforts  breed." 

B.  Jonaon .   Masques  at  Court. 

after-conduct,  5.  [Eng.  after;  conduct.} 
Subsequent  conduct. 

"  It  will  appear  from  the  after-conduct  of  the  chief 
priests  themselves  that  they  were  conscious  that  the 
story  wag  false.  "—Sflertoc*  .■  T^ial  <^  the  WUnetsm  of 
the  Resurrection,  p.  49, 

after-conviction,  s.  [Eng.  after;  con- 
viction] A  conviction  or  belief  arising  sub- 
sequently. 

"  These  first  and  early  aversions  to  the  government 
which  these  shaU  infuse  into  the  mindi  of  children, 
will  be  too  strong  for  the  clearest  after-convictions 
which  can  pass  upon  them  when  tfaey  are  men.'— 
South:  Sermons,  v.  46. 

after-cost,  s.  [Eng.  after;  cost.}  Cost 
arising  after  all  the  charges  connected  with  a 
more  or  less  expensive  operation  had  been 
supposed  to  be  met 

"Yon  must  take  care  to  carry  off  the  l&nd-fiood« 
and  streams,  before  you  attempt  draining ;  lest  youx 
aftercost  and  labour  prove  unauccesaiuL'" — Mortimer: 
Hutb. 

after-course,  s.  [Eng,  after;  course.] 
Subsequent  course  ;  future  course. 

"  Who  woold  imagine  that  Diogenes,  who  in  his 
younger  days  was  a  falsifier  of  money,  should,  in  the 
after-oune  of  his  life,  be  so  gre.-it  a  contemner  of 
metal?" — Brown  :  Christ.  Mar.,  vi.  2. 

after-crop,  s.  [Eug.  after ;  crop.]  A 
second  crop  iu  the  same  year  as  the  first. 

"  Aftercrops  I  think  neither  good  for  the  land,  nor 
yet  the  hay  good  for  the  cattle."  — Jfortimer :  Susb. 

after-damp,  s.  [Eng.  after;  damp.} 
Among  miners:  A  term  used  to  designate 
the  gas  which  abounds  in  coal  mines  just 
after  the  "  fire-damp,"  or  carburetted  hydro- 
gen, has  exploded.  It  consists  chiefly  of 
carbonic  dio.\ide  or  carbon  dioxide,  formerly 
called  carbonic  acid  gas  (COn). 

"  The  fatal  "  after-damp  '  of  the  coal  mtnea  containa 
a  large  proportion  of  carbon  dioxide." — Fotenet: 
Manual  of  Chem..  10th  ed.,  p.  175. 

after-days,  s.  pi     [Eng.  after  ,-  days.] 

"  But  afterdays  my  friend  must  do  thee  right. 
And  set  thy  virtues  in  uuenvyed  litht." 

Congreve  to  Sir  Godfrey  KneOer, 
"  It  grows  to  guerdon  afterdays." 

Tennyson  .    Works  11872),  voL  L,  p.  287. 

after-dinner,  $.  &  adj.  [Eug.  after; 
dinner.] 

1.  As  substantive :  The  time  just  after  dinner. 

"Thou  hast  nor  youth  nor  age. 
Bat,  as  it  were,  an  nfter-dinner's  sleep, 
Dreaming  on  both," 

Shakesp.  :  Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  L 

2.  As  adjective  :  Occurring  after  dinner,  and 
perhaps  modified  by  the  fact  that  dinner  has 
taken  place ;  post-prandial. 

"  It  seems  in  after-dinner  talk. 
Across  the  walnuts  and  the  wine." 

Tennyson:  The  Mater's  Baughlar. 

after-divnlger.s.  [Eng.  after;  divulger.] 
One  who  subsequently  di^-nlges  anything. 

after-eatage,  s.  [Eug.  after;  eatage.} 
Part  of  the  increase  of  the  same  year ;  after- 
math. 

"  The  aftermowth  or  after-eatage  are  undoubtedlv 
part  of  the  increase  of  that  same  year." — Bum :   EecL 


after-endeavonr,  s.  [Eng.  after;  endea- 
vour.} An  endeavour  made  after  a  previous 
one. 

"  There  is  no  reason  why  the  sound  of  a  pipe 
should  leave  tracer  in  their  Drains ;  which  not  first, 
but  by  their  after-endeavours,  should  produce  the 
like  soimds." — Locke. 

after-enquiry,  s.  [Eng.  after;  etupiiry.} 
Enquir>'  made  after  an  act  or  occurrence. 

"You  must  either  be  directed  by  some  that  t.<ike 
upon  them  to  know,  or  to  take  upon  yourself  that 
wnich,  I  am  sure,  you  do  not  know,  or  jomp  the 
after-enquiry  on  your  own  p«ri}.''—ShaJCesp. :  Cvmbo- 
line.  v.  4, 

after-eye,  v.t.  [Eng.  after ;  eye,]  To  eye 
one  afterwards. 

"  As  little  as  a  crow,  or  leaik  ere  left 
To  after-eye  him. 


Siaketp. .-  Cjpnbe^ina,  L  4 


fate,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  go.  pSt, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  r>yrian,     se,  oa  =  e;se  =  &     ey  =  a» 


after-game— after-wrath 


115 


atter-game,  s.     [Eng.  after;  game.] 

1.  Gen.  :  A  game  played  subsequently  to 
another  one. 

"  Our  first  design,  my  friend,  haa  prov'd  abortive  ; 
Still  there  remaina  an  aftergatn^  tu  piny," 

Addiion:  Cato. 

2.  Spec.  Afterganie  at  Irish :  A  particular 
'game  formerly  in  vogue  with  gamblers.     [Set.- 

Dci-il's   Law  Case  (1(523);    Covipleat  Gamester 
(1-07.)] 

■"What  cursed  accident  was  thiB?  what  mischievous 

vtars  have  the  maua^in^    of   my  fortiine?    Here'B  n. 

turn  with  all  my  heart  like  an  rifctrgame  at  Jruh." — 

Ethereye:  Comical  Reoenye  (166U). 

after-gathering,  s.  [Eng.  after;  gatfur- 
ing.]  Crop  gathered  after  the  rest ;  a  glean- 
ing. 

"  I  have  not  reaped  so  great  a  harvest,  nor  gathered 
BO  plentiful  a  viutaije  out  of  tiieir  works  and  writinf.'a, 
but  that  many  glenniiiga  and  a/l cr-gatherhigs  rcmnm 
behind  for  such  as  have  more  idle  hours  than  myself."* 
— World  of  Wonderi,  i.  9. 

after-grass,  s.  [Eng.  after;  grass.]  The 
grass  which  springs  Up  after  a  first  crop  has 
been  mowed  tliat  year  in  the  same  field. 

alter-grOWth,  s.  [Eng.  after;  growth.] 
A  growth  taldiig  place  after  another  one. 
(Lit.  ^Jig.) 

"...  the  greater  become  the  obstacles  to  repaJritip 
them,  arising  from  tlie  nftcr-growCh  which  would 
have  to  l>e  torn  up  or  lirolieii  through," — J.  S.  3fiU 
Polit.  £con..  bk.  ii..  ch.  ii..  §  2. 

after-guard,  $.    [Eng.  after;  guard.] 

Naut.  (specially  in  the  Roynl  Naify) :  The 
seamen  stationed  on  the  poop  of  a  ship  to 
attend  to  the  after  sails.    (Marine  Diet.) 

*  after-hand,  s.  A  future  labourer ;  one 
of  a  coming  generation. 

"  Whence  after-hands  may  move  the  world." 

Tennyson:  Princess,  iii.  246. 

after-help,  s.  [Eng.  after;  help.]  Help 
given  sniiseviuently. 

"  For  other  a^ter-helpi.  the  want  of  Intention  In  the 
priest  may  frustrate  the  mass  of  tlie  prerogative  ol 
virtue." — Sir  E.  Handj/s :  State  of  Jiefiyiom, 

after-hope,  s.  [Eug.  after;  hope.]  Sub- 
■equent  iiope. 

"  A  splendent  irun  shall  never  set. 
But  here  aliine  (ixed.  to  aflright 
All  after-hopes  of  following  night." 

hen  Jonton :  Entertainments. 

after-hours,  s.  }il.  [Eiig.  after;  hours.] 
Hours  sul>se<iuent  to  those  in  which  rtiiy 
specified  deed  is  done  or  occurrence  takes 
place. 

"  Men  shall  deal  unadvisedly  sometlmea. 
Which  aHcr-hours  give  leisure  to  repent." 

Shakesp. :  Richard  IIL,  iv.  4. 

after-Ignorance,  s.  [Eng.  after;  ignor- 
ance.]   Subsequent  ignorance. 

"  Jlaay  rude  souls  there  were  whose  a/ter-ignorance 
makes  tliem  almost,  unworthie  of  their  tlrst  infusion." 
—Stafford     yiobe.  ii.  3. 

after-inquiry,  s,    [After-enquiry.] 

*  after-kindred,  *  after-lunrede,  s. 

[Eug.    aft£r ;    kijidred,   *  kinrede.]       Distant 
kindred. 

"  Yet,  nathelesse,  your  klndrede  is  but  after-kinrede, 
for  they  ben  but  litell  sibbe  to  yon.  .ind  the  kinue  of 
your  enemies  ben  nie  sibbe  to  hem.  —Prr^'s  Cltaucer. 
p.  153. 

after-king,  s.  [Eng.  after;  king.]  A 
subsr-cpienl  king. 

"The  glory  of  Nineveh  and  the  Increase  of  the  em- 
pire w;l3  the  work  of  after-kings."— Shuckford ;  Sacred 
and  Profane  Hist.,  1.  li)9. 

after-law,  s.  [Eng.  after;  law.]  A  sub- 
sequent law,  whetlier  or  not  it  is  designed  to 
have  a  retrospective  influence. 

after-life,  s.     [Eng.  afUr  ;  life.] 

1.  The  subsequent  portion  of  one's  earthly 
life, 

".  .  .  brought  up  from  childhood  In  habits  of 
luxury  which  they  will  not  have  the  means  of  indulg- 
ing in  after-life.'* — '.  S.  Mill:  Poltt.  Earn.,  bk.  ii., 
ch  11..§S. 

2.  The  life  after  this  one  ;  the  future  state 
of  existence. 

"  Uke  the  T.irtare  give  their  wives 
With  settlements  for  ttfterlives." 

Butler:  Remains. 

after-liver,  s.  [Eng.  after;  liver.]  One 
wliu  lives  in  subsoquent  times. 

"  By  thee  my  promise  sent 
Unto  myself,  let  after-liv^s  know." 

.Sidney :  Bk.  11. 

after-living,  s.  [Eng.  a_ftcr ;  living.] 
The  st.ato  of  living  subsequently  to  any  specific 
time  or  event. 

"  I  have  some  speerh  with  yon 
That  may  concern  your  after-UvInq  well." 

Beaum.  &  Flitch. ;  Maid's  Tr'agedw.  iil.  1. 


after-long,  *  after-longe,  adv.  [Eng 
after;  long.]     Long  after. 

"  And  after-longe  lie  lyved  withouten  stryfe. 
Till  he  went  from  his  mortal!  lyfe." 

Reliq.  Antiq..  1.  47. 

after-loss,  s.  [Eng.  after  ;  loss.  ]  A  loss 
SQstjiined  after,  and  possibly  in  consequence 
of,  a  previous  one. 

"  And  do  not  drop  In  for  an  after-loss." 

Shakesp. :  Sonnets,  xc. 

after-love,  s.  [Eng.  after;  love.]  Love 
arising  subsequently ;  the  second  or  later 
love. 

"  Baling.  To  win  thy  after-lone  I  pardon  thee." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Richard  III.,  v,  8. 

after-malice,  5.  [Eng.  after;  inalicc.] 
Malice  arising  subsequently.     (Dryden.) 

after-math,  after-mowth,  s.     [Eng 

after;  math  or  moicth  =a  mowing.]  [Math.] 
A  second  crop  of  grass  mown  in  the  same 
year  as  the  first.     [Rowen.] 

"After  one  crop  of  com  ia  taken  ofT  the  ground  in 
harvest  before  seed-time  is  come,  for  winter-grain,  the 
crass  will  be  bo  high  grown  that  a  man  may  cut  It 
dc,^v^l  and  have  a  plentiful  aftermath  for  hay."— 
Uolland  :  Trang.  of  Pliny,  L  M'^. 
"  Of  meadow  amooth  from  aftermath  we  reach 'd 
The  griffln-guarded  gates," 

Tennyson:  Audley  Court. 

after-meeting,  s.  [Eng.  after;  meeting.] 
A  meeting  held  subsequently. 

"...    it  remains 
As  the  main  point  of  this  our  after-meeting." 

Shakesp. :  Coriolanua,  11  2. 

after-mowth.    [After-math.] 

after-night,  s.,  adj.,  &  adv.  [Eng.  after; 
night.  ]    After  nightfall.    (Used  in  America.) 

after-pains,  $.  pi.  [Eng.  after;  pains.] 
The  pains  which  follow  childbirth,  and  by 
which  women  are  delivered  of  the  secundine. 

"The  a.ffer-piiins  mark  the  final  efforts  ol  active 
contractioiL" — Totld  i  Bowman  :  Physiol.  Anal.,  L  193, 

after-part,  s.    [Eng.  after ;  part] 

1,  Generally: 

"  The  flexibleness  of  the  former  part  of  a  man's  age. 
not  yet  grown  up  to  be  headstrong,  makes  It  more 
governable  xnd  s.afe  ;  and,  in  the  afterpurt,  reason  and 
foresight  begin  a  little  to  take  place,  and  mind  a  mjui 
of  his  safety  and  improvement.  ' — Lucke. 

2.  Naut. :  The  part  of  a  ship  towards  the 
stern. 

after-piece,  s.  [Eng.  after;  piece.]  A 
]iiece  acted  after  a  play.  It  is  generally  of 
lighter  character  than  that  which  preceded  it, 

"Eight  and  twenty  nights  it  [the  West  Indian] 
went  without  the  buttress  of  an  after-piece." — J/cm 
of  R.  Cumberland,  i.  296. 

after-proof,  s.    [Eng.  after  ;  proof] 

1,  E\ideuce  obtained  after  an  assertion  has 
been  made. 

2.  Evidence  of  one's  character  obtained  after 
action  has  been  taken  in  one's  case. 

"  All  know  that  he  likewise  at  first  was  much  under 
tlie  expectation  of  his  afterproof,  such  a  solar  influ- 
ence there  is  in  the  solar  as]>ect."— H'oHon. 

after-reckoning,  s.  [Eng.  after;  reckon- 
ing.]   Subsequent  reckoning. 

"  In  Parliament  the  power  of  obtaining  their  object 
Ifl  absolute,  and  the  s.ifety  of  the  proceeding  perfect- 
no  rules  to  confine,  no  after-reckonings  to  terrify." — 
Buckley:   H'orks.  it  29L 

after-repentance,  s.  [Eng.  after;  re- 
pentance.]   Subsequent  repentance. 

"  Presuming  upKin  impunity,  througli  the  interposals 
of  an  after-repentance.  — South :  Sermons,  ix.  163. 

after-report,  s.  [Eng.  after ;  report.  ] 
Itfjiort  or  rumour  arising  subsequently,  or  at 
least  not  heard  of  by  the  parties  concerned 
till  afterwards;  subsequent  report,  informa- 
tion obtained  afterwaiV.s. 

"  Ib  it  of  any  moment  whether  the  soul  of  man 
comes  into  the  world  with  carnal  notiona,  or  whether 
It  comes  bare  and  receives  all  from  the  after-reports 
of  sensed ' —South :  Semi.,  Ix.  26. 

after-rottenness,  s.  [Eng.  after;  rot- 
tenness.)   Future  rottenness. 

"  Palliated  remedies,  such  as  by  skinning  over  her 

!the  Church  of  England's]  wounds  for  the  present 
though  probably  not  so  much  as  that  neither!,  will  he 
sure  to  cure  them  int«^>  an  after-rottenness  and  sup- 
pu»tion."— Sout/t;  Serm.,  vi.  30. 

after-sails,  .<:.  ;'?.     [Eng.  after;  sails.] 
Nnut. :  AH  sails  on  or  abaft  the  main-mast. 

(Marine  Diet.) 

after-sermon,  s.  [Eug.  a_f1er ;  sermon.] 
A  sermon  delivered  subsequently. 

"  But  because  our  great  T/awgiver  repeated  also  other 
parts  of  the  dfi-abitnie  in  his  after-sermnns." — Jeremi/ 
Taylor  on  fh--  /icvihi;/ue  ■    Works,  ed.  ISOT.  vol.  Iii,,  p.  6. 


after-silence,  s.     [Eng.   after;   sllenoe.'] 
Silence  succeeding  to  noise  and  tumult. 
"  It  is  not  in  the  storm  nor  in  the  strife 

We  feel  beuumb'd,  and  wish  to  be  no  more. 
But  in  the  after-siletice  on  the  shore 
When  all  is  loat,  except  a  little  life," 

Byron:  Lines  on  Bearing  that 
Lady  Byron  was  IIL 

after-Stage,  s.    [Eng.   after;   etage.'\    A 

subsequent  stage.     (Webster:  Diet.) 

after-State,  s.  [Eng.  ajter;  state.]  Sub- 
sequent state,  (Used  especially  of  the  state 
of  man  after  death.) 

"To  give  an  accounC  of  th^  after-state  of  the  more 
degenerate  and  yet  descending  Ails,  some  faucj'  ?  very 
odd  h\'potheBis." — OlanviUe:  Pre-exietence  of  Soutt, 
ch.  14. 

after-Sting,  s.     [Eng.  after;  sting.] 

"  Mixed  are  our  joys,  and  transient  are  their  date. 
Nor  can  reflection  bring  them  back  again. 
Yet  brings  an  after-sting  to  every  pain." 

lAi.  Uervey  :  Epigtlet. 

after-storm,  s.     [Eng,  a/^er;   s/orT7i.J 

"  Your  calmness  does  not  after-storms  provide, 

Wor  seeming  patience  mortal  anger  hide." 

Dryden :  Cor.  of  K.  Ch.,  9L 

after-supper,  s.  [Eng.  after;  mvpper.'l 
The  period  between  supper  and  bedtime. 

"...  What  masques,  what  dances  shall  we  have 
To  wear  aw.ay  this  long  age  of  three  hours. 
Between  our  after-supper  and  bed-time  1 ' 

Shakesp.  :  Midsummer  NiglU's  Dream,  v.  1. 

after-swarm,  s.  [Eng.  after;  swarm.'\ 
A  swarm  of  bees  leaving  the  hive  after  the 
first  swarm. 

after-taste,  s.  [Eng.  after;  taste.]  The 
taste  which  lingers  in  the  mouth  after  the 
substance  which  caused  it  has  been  with- 
drawn or  swallowed-  According  to  the  ob- 
servations of  Horn,  this  is  sometimes  of  a 
complementary  character,  for  while  the  after- 
taste of  most  substances  is  bitter,  that  of 
tannin  itself,  an  exceeedingly  bitter  substance, 
is  sweet,  (See  Todd  &  Bowman's  Physiol.  AtuU., 
vol.  L,  1845,  p.  448.) 

^  after- think,  v.i.  [Eng.  after;  think.} 
To  repent.    (Wycliffe.) 

^  Still  used  in  Lancashire.  (Trench :  Eng, 
Past  £  Present,  p.  81.) 

after-thrift,  s.  [Eng.  after ;  tkrijl.} 
Thrift  coming  too  late. 

"  Sad  waste  !  for  which  no  after-thrift  atones, 
The  grave  admits  no  cure  for  guilt  or  sia." 

Cou'per  :  S'anzns  subjoined  tO 
Bill  of  MortalUy  (1768). 

after-tossing,  s.  [Eng.  after;  tossing.'] 
The  swell  which  continues  for  some  time  after 
a  storm  at  sea. 

"Cunfusions  and  tumults  are  only  the  Impotent 
remains  of  an  unnatural  rebetliun :  and  are  no  more 
than  the  after-tossings  of  a  sea.  when  the  storm  ia 
XmA."— Addison     Freeholder. 

after-undertaker,     s.       [Eng,    after ; 

undertaker.] 

"  According  to  their  model,  all  after-uiuiertakers  an 
to  build." — Dryden. 

after-wise,  a.  [Eng,  after;  wise.]  Wise 
after  the  event,  but  too  late  to  be  of  use  for 
the  occasion  in  connection  with  which  the 
msdom  was  required. 

"These  are  such  as  we  may  call  the  afterteise,  who 
when  any  project  fails,  foresaw  all  the  inconveniences 
that  would  arise  from  it,  though  they  kept  their 
thoughts  to  themselves." — Addison. 

after-wit,  s.  [Eng.  after;  wit.]  Wit  in 
the  sense  of  wisdom,  which  comes  after  the 
event  which  it  is  designed  to  affect. 

"There  is  no  recalling  of  what  is  gone  and  past,  bo 
that  af'i-rteit  conies  too  late  when  the  mischief  !■ 
dune.  "—L'Estra  nge. 

*  after-witness,  5.  [Eng.  after;  witness.'] 
A  witness  arisiiig  after  a  trial  ;  a  record  of  an 
event  after  the  Litter  has  long  gone  by. 

"  Oft  h.ave  I  writ,  and  often  to  the  flame 
Condemned  tins  nfter-icitness  of  my  shame." 

Lord  Bervey :  Eplsttes. 

*  after- Wltted,  a.     [Eng.  after;  witted.] 

1.  Wise  after  the  event  has  taken  place,  and 
not  till  then. 

2.  Uncircuraspect,  inconsiderate,  heady, 
rash. 

"Our  fashions  of  eating  make  ub  slothful  and  un- 
likely to  labour  and  study.  .  .  .  aftaniritted  (as  wa 
call  it).  uncircumsi>ect.  inconsiderate,  heady,  rash."— 
Tyndal :  Ex}.>osit.  of  Matt,  vi     {Trench.) 

after-wrath,  s.  [Eng.  after;  icrotft.] 
Wrath  arising  not  at  the  time,  but  after  reflec- 
tion on  an  insult  or  injurj',  which  seemed  at 
the  time  light,  has  shown  its  enormity. 

"I  hear  him  mock 
The  luck  of  Ojesar :  which  the  gods  give  men, 
T  excuse  their  aftcr-inratK" 

SItakesp,  :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  V.  % 


boil,  b^;  poiit,  J($^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9mn,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    sin,  a^;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^st.    -ing. 
-clan  =  sh^ii.    -tlon,  -sion,  -cionn  =  shun ;  -^ion,  -^on  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious.  -cieus  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  del* 


116 


after-writer— again-buy  er 


after-\rriter,  s.  [Eng.  after;  ivriter.] 
A  succeeding  writer.     (Shu€k/ord.) 

after-years,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  a/ter;  years.] 
Tears  succeeding  those  previously  referred  to  ; 
future  years. 

"The  impetuositv  of  his  [FAraday  a]  character  was 
then  unchasteaeU  by  the  discipliue  to  which  it  was 
subjected  iu  a/ter-yeart.' —TyndaU :  Frag,  qf  Science, 
3rd  ed,,  xii.  335. 

•after-yeme,  v.t.  [Eng.  after;  *yi^m  = 
yearn,  ]     To  yearn  after,  to  long  after. 

"  God  erauntfa  us  nut'lite  ay  that  we  for  vray.  for  be 
wUIe  gj'fe  us  t>ett<^r  thenne  we  a/ter-yerne." — MS- 
JAncoln.    [BaUiweU,) 

%  The  compounds  of  After  are  indefinite 
in  number.  In  addition  to  those  given  above, 
there  are  After-beauty  {Tennyson :  Princess, 
iv.),  After-fame  (Gladstone:  Studies  on  Homer, 
i.  OS),  After-history  {Ibid.,  in.  2),  *  After- 
SEND  {Spenser :  F.  Q.,  I.  v.  10),  and  others. 

•  af-ter-deal,  af -ter-dele» s.   [A.S.  after; 

d<d,  (^o?=:apart,  a  portion.]     [Deal.]     Dis- 
advantage.    {Reynard  the  Foxe,  p.  149.) 

af-ter-gang,  v.t.  [Eng.  after,  and  gang=go.] 
To  follow.     {Scotch.) 

"  With  tcreat  hams  tram  they  thriniled  thro' the  tb  rang, 
And  ^ae  a  ii'xl  to  her  to  aftergang." 

Rois     Helenore,  p.  86. 

af-ter-hdnd,  *  af -tir-hend,  adv.  [A.S. 
(i/ier  =  after,  and  heona  =  hence.  {Jamieson.).^ 
Afterwards.     {Scotch.) 

ar-ter-ingS    {Eng.    and    Scotch),   aT-frins 
{Scotch),   s.  pi      [Eng.   after]     The  last   milk 
taken    from    a    cow's   milkings ;     strokings. 
{English.)    {Grose.) 
^  In  Scotch  this  form  occurs  : 

"  Staaie  still  stands  hawltie.  he  her  neck  does  claw, 
Till  she'll  frae  her  the  massy  affrins  draw." 

Moriion  :  Poems,  p.  185. 

aT-ter-most.  a.  [Eng.  after;  and  the  super- 
lative most.  {Lit.  =  the  most  after.)  In  A.S. 
asftermest,  ceftermyst.] 

Nant. :  Nearest  to  the  stern.  The  opposite 
of  Foremost. 

"I  ordered  the  two  foremost  and  the  two  after- 
tnosf  ^uns  to  be  thrown  overboard."— ff a wiUmorr A  ,- 
Voyages, 

aT-ter-noon,  s.  [Eng.  after;  notm.]  The 
period  of  the  day  between  twelve  o'clock 
(noon)  and  the  evening. 

"And  they  tarried  until  <xtt9rnoon^  and  they  did 
eat  both  of  them," — Judg.  xix  3. 

"He  arrived  there  on  the  nfternoon  of  Sunday,  the 
I6th  of  December."— J/acait?ay.'  Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

after-thought  (af-ter-that),  s.  [Eng. 
after;  thought]  A  thought  which  did  not 
occur  to  one  at  the  time  when  the  matter  to 
which  it  referred  was  under  consideration. 

"...  this  afterthought  was  made  the  subject  of 
a  sepnrate  ueKotiatioD. ' — Lewu :  Early  Rom.  Bitt.. 
«ti.  xii.,  pt-  1,.  5  IT. 

af-ter-time,  *  af -tir-time,  s.  (Eng,  ay?^r; 
time.]    Futurity. 

"  Direct  .against  which  open'd  from  beneath, 
Just  o'er  the  blissful  seat  of  Paradise, 
A  passage  do^vn  to  the  earth,  a  passage  wide. 
Wider  by  far  than  that  of  after-times 
Over  Mount  Sion,  and,  though  that  were  large. 
Over  the  Promised  Land,  to  God  so  dear." 

JiiUon:  P.  L.,  bk.  iiL 

"  What  record,  or  what  relic  of  my  lord 
Should  be  to  aftertime.  but  empty  breath." 

Tennyson:  Morte  d' Arthur. 

af-ter-wards,  t  af -ter-ward,  *  af -tir- 
ward,  "  af-tyr-ward,  adv.  [A.S.  o'fter- 
weard,  aftcrwcardes,  'frfteu-earde,  cpftewerd] 
Subsequently  ;  some  time  after  a  specified 
event. 

1i  Of  the  twenty-four  passages  in  which, 
according  to  Cruden's  Concordance,  this  word  is 
found  in  the  English  translation  of  the  Bible, 
the  form  afterward  occurs  in  fifteen,  and  after- 
wards in  nine  ;  now  afterwards  is  almost  ex- 
clusively employed.  The  form  aftyrward  is  in 
Prompt.  Parv. 

"  And  sone  aftirward  he  lay  stoon  stille." 

Chaur-er     C.  T.,  6.T58. 
"  Assemblid  ben.  his  answer  for  to  hiere  ; 
And  after-ward  this  knight  was  bode  appiere. 
To  every  wight  comaundid  was  silence. 

Ibid.,  8,611-13. 
"...     afteru>ard  shalt  thou  be  gathered  unto  thy 
people."— *Vf<mA.  ixxi.  2 

".  .  .  nfterwardi  he  will  let  you  go  hence."— 
Bxod.-rLl. 

•  &f -tin,  adv.    [Often.  ] 

•  af-tir,  prep.  &  adv.     [After.] 

aft-most,  a.  [Eng.  aft;  -most.]  Situated 
~~  '  '^'  "'     stern. 


learest  to  the  stern. 


if-ton-ite,  5,  [Corrupted  form  of  Aphthokite 
(q.v.).  j    A  mineral,  called  also  Aphthonite. 

*  af-tyr»  prep.  &  adv.     [Afier.] 

*  aftjrr-part,  s.  The  croup  of  an  animal ; 
the  hinder  part  of  a  ship.    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

"a-ful-len,  v.t.  [Fell.]  To  cast  down,  to 
'fell. 

*a-fure',  adv.     [Afire.] 

*  a-fiirsf ,  a.    [Afforst.]    Athirsi 

"  Afurst  score  and  afyngred."    P.  Plotmnan.  0,343. 

*af<red,  pret.     [Have.]    Had. 

*  a-f^  e,  *  a-fy  ghe  {gh  mute),  v.t.    [Affy.] 

"  a-fyght'e  {gh  mute),  v.t.  [A.S.  afeohtan^ 
to  win  by  assault  or  force ;  to  vanquish  by 
fighting.]  To  tame,  to  subdue  ;  to  reduce  by 
subjection. 

■'  Delfyos  they  uymeth,  and  cokedrill. 
And  afyghteth  to  lieore  wille." 

Kyitg  Alisatinder,  6.583. 

*  a-fjrn'  (1),  adv.  or  adj.     [Afine  (1).] 
•a-l^'  (2),  adv.     [Afine  (2).] 

a'-ga,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  aga,  from  Pers.  ak,  oka 
=  ford,  a  title  of  respect  for  a  person  of  rank  ; 
Tartar  aha.  In  A.S.  aga  is  =  an  owner,  and 
if  the  Persian  ak  or  aka  is  Aryan,  they  are  pro- 
bably connected  ;  but  if  the  Persian  ak  or  aka 
is  Turanian,  then  the  resemblance  between 
the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Persian  forms  is  in  all 
likelihood  only  accidental.] 

Amo7ig  the  Turks:  A  civil  or  military  officer 
of  high  rank-  The  title  is  sometimes  given  by 
courtesy  to  persons  of  distinction,  to  large 
landowners,  and  to  those  officers  who  occupy 
a  confidential  position  in  the  Sultan's  seraglio. 

"  There  came  a  vast  body  of  dragoons,  of  different 
nations,  under  the  leading  of  Harvey,  their  greiit  affo." 
—Awift :  Battle  of  the  Books. 

ag-a-ba'-nee,  s.  The  native  name  in 
Ab'ppii  of  a  cotton  fabric  embroidered  with 
silk. 

ag~a-9er-la,  s.  A  Latinised  form  of  Al- 
GAZEL  (q.v.J. 

Her.  :  An  antelope,  or  a  tiger  with  horns 
and  hoofs. 

a-ga'-da,  a-gad'-ic,  &c.    [Hagada,  Haga- 

DIC,  &C.] 

a-gain'  (often  as  if  spelt  a-genO.  *  a-gS-S^'. 
"a-gayn'e,  ta-gen,  *a-geyn;  a-gein 
{all  Eng.),  a-gayn",  a-gan'e  {Scutch),  prep. 
&  adv.  [A.S.  agen,  agean,  o^gean,  ongen,  adv. 
=  again;  agen,  ongean,  ongen,  prep.  =against; 
fr.  gean  =  opposite,  against ;  O.  Sw.  gen,  igen 
~  opposite,  again  ;  Dan.  igien  ;  Ger.  dagegen, 
gegen;  Bret,  gin  =  opposite.]    [Against'] 

*r  Agen  was  once  common,  hut  is  now  used 
only  in  poetry  and  in  various  dialects. 

A.  As  preposition : 

1.  Towards. 

"Till  it  were  ageyn  evyn. 
The  childeme  wold  gon  horn." 

Songs  and  Carolt,  x. 

2.  Against. 

"  Somtyme  with  the  lord  of  Palatye. 
Ageyn  another  hethene  in  Turkye." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  Prologue,  65,  66. 
"For  what  saith  seint  Paul?    the  fleissh  coveitith 
agayn  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  agayn  the  fleisch."— 
Chaucer.-  The  Persones  TaU. 

"Agen  that  folc  of  Westsez  hii  Qome  an  batayle." — 
Robt.  aiouc,  p.  240. 

"With  thir  agane  grete  Hercules  stude  he." 

Douglas:  Virgil,  141.25. 

B.  As  adverb : 
L  Of  time- 

1.  A  second  time,  and  no  more,  noting  the 
repetition  of  the  same  act  or  occurrence. 

"  To  Rome  agayn  repairetb  Julius." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  16.18L 
"But  now  to  purpos  let  us  tume  agein,' 

Ibid..  4.590. 
"If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again?" — Job  xiv.  14. 
"As  if  some  angel  spoke  agen. 
All  peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men." 

Scott .  Marmion,  Introduction  to  canto  1- 

IF  Agen,  agen :  An  exclamation  noting  im- 
patience. 

"Agen,  agent    VU  no  wan  give  me  credit?" 

Chapman:  Revenge  for  Honour  \\&H). 

Again  and  again:  Repeatedly,  frequently, 
often. 

"This  is  not  to  be  obtained  by  one  or  two  hasty 
readings  ;  it  must  be  repeated  again  and  again,  with 
a  close  abCeution  to  the  tenour  of  the  diauoujse. '— 
lAJcke. 


2.  Besides,  in  any  other  time,  or  in  various 
other  times,  the  number  not  being  limited,  as 
in  the  former  signification,  to  two. 

IL  Of  place :  In  any  other  place  or  places. 

".  .  .  there  is  not  in  the  world  again  such  a  epriiu 
and  seminary  of  brave  military  people  as  in  EnglanX 
Scotland,  and  Ireland." — Boom,. 

TIL  Of  qruintity  or  magnitxide:  Twice  as 
much,  twice  as  great. 

"  I  should  not  be  sorry  to  see  a  chorus  on  a  theatre 
more  than  as  large  and  as  deep  again  aa  ours,  built 
and  adorned  at  a  king's  charges. '■—i>i-yd€»  Du- 
fretnoy. 

IV.  Of  reaction  following  oh  previous  action  : 
Back. 
Specially : 

1.  Noting  reaction,  or  reciprocal  action. 

"  To  grynde  oure  com,  and  carie  it  ham  ageyn. " 

Chaucer :  C.  T..  4.080. 

2.  In  restitution. 

"  When  your  head  did  but  ake, 
I  knit  my  handkerchief  abuut  your  brows. 
The  best  I  had  :  a  urincess  wrought  it  me  ; 
And  I  did  never  ask  it  you  again." 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  It.  L 

3.  In  return,  in  recompense. 

"  He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  onto  the 
Lord  ;  and  that  which  he  hath  given  will  he  pay  him 
again."— Proi:  xix.  IT. 

4.  In  answer  to  a  question  with  or  with- 
out antagonism  to  the  person  or  Being  who 
puts  it. 

"  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  unto  their  own 
masters,  and  to  please  them  well  in  all  things ;  not 
answering  again.  ' — Titus  ii.  9. 

5.  In  the  sense  of  bringing  back  the  answer 
to  a  message. 

"  So  David's  young  men  turned  their  way,  and  weat 
again,  and  came  and  told   him  all  those  sayings."— 


V.  0/ addition  to,  transition  from,  or  jwccet* 
sion  to : 

^  The  word  again  may  be  repeated  oftener 
than  once  to  introduce  a  new  quotation  or 
argument,  or  something  additional  to  what 
has  been  said  or  done  before. 

1.  Of  addition  to  or  transition  from  : 

(a)  With  no  opposition  or  contrariety 
implied. 

"  Again,  it  is  of  great  consequence  to  avoid  iu  thia 
operation  every  source  of  uncertainty."- ffer^cA*!  .■ 
Atron..  5th  ed.,  f  214. 

"...  And  again,  I  will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and 
he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ?  Ajid  again,  when  lie  britiireth 
in  the  flrst-becotten  into  the  world,  he  saith,  And  let 
all  the  angels  of  God  worship  him." — Beb.  i  5.  S. 

{h)  With  such  opposition  or  contrariety 
implied. 

"  Those  things  that  we  know  not  what  to  do  withal 
If  we  had  them,  and  those  things  again  which  another 
cannot  part  with  but  to  his  own  loss  and  shame." — 
L' Est  range  :  Fables. 

2.  Of  succession  :  The  next  in  rank,  import- 
ance, or  dignity. 

"  Question  was  asked  of  Demosthenes.  What  was  tha 
chief  part  of  an  orator?  He  answered.  Action.  What 
next?  Action.  What  next,  againf  Actioa,"— Bacon ; 
Essays. 

C.  In  composition.  Again,  in  composition, 
may  be  a  preposition  =  against,  as  againsay  = 
to  say  or  speak  against.  Or  it  may  be,  as  it 
generally  is,  an  adrcrb  =  again,  as  againbuy 
=  to  buy  again,  to  redeem.  If  its  numerous 
obsolete  compounds  were  arranged  according 
to  the  precise  spelling  of  again  in  the  indi- 
vidual example  given  to  illustrate  them,  some 
would  require  to  figure  under  again,  others 
under  agen,  or  agane,  or  agayn.  It  has  been 
thought  better  to  bring  them  together,  and  to 
effect  this  the  form  again  has  been  assumed  to 
exist  in  all  cases,  that  actually  found  l)eing 
placed  after  it.  The  same  system  will  be 
adopted  in  similar  cases  throughout  the 
Dictionary. 

*  agaln-ask,  *ayeii-aske,  v.t.    To  ask 

again  or  back. 

*  agaln-beget,  *  ayen-higet,  v.t.  To 
bear  or  bring  forth  again. 

*  again-hite,  'ayenbyte,  5.    Remorse. 

"This  boc  that  bet  Ay^nbyte  of  iuwyt,"- ,<ye)»Ayf#, 
p.  I. 

*  again-huy.   *agen-buy,  v.t.    [Eng. 

agai7i :  buy.]     To  buy  again,  to  redeem. 

"We  hopcden  that  he  should  have  agen-bought 
Israel."— H'icA?.;^e.  Luke  xxiv.  21. 

*again-buyer,  *agayn-byer,«.  [Eng 
again;  buyer.]  One  who  buys  again;  the 
Redeemer.     {Prompt.  Parv.  i.  7.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t, 
'>r,  wore,  wolf.  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  ciir-  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.      »,  oa  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  -  kw» 


again-buying— agamous 


117 


*  again-buying,   *  ageyn-byinge.  ? 

[Eii^'.  again;  buying. \  Redemptiou.  {Fi'onipt. 
Parv.  i.  r.) 

"  agaln-call  (pa.  par.  again  ccUlit,  againe 
oallet),v.t.  [Eng.&hcotch again;  call]  {Scutch.) 

1.  To  revoke. 

•"And  that  the  said  Robert  sail  nocht  revoke  nor 
again-caU  the  said  procuratour  quhill  it  be  vait  anJ 
hiife  elfect."— ^c/.  Dom,  Cone.  (1480),  p.  70. 

2.  To  oppose,  to  gainsay,  so  as  to  put  in 
a  legal  bar  in  court  to  the  execution  of  a 
sentence. 

"That  the  dom  gevin  in  the  Bchirref  court  of  Duui- 
(resa — waa  weile  gevin  and  evil  again  callit — the  dum 
guvin— and  falait  ami  againe  caUet—vmavieil'i  gevin." 
—ParU  Ja.  IIL,  A.  1469.     Acts,  ed,  18U.  p.  94. 

*  again-calling,  s.  [Eng.  &  Scotch 
again ;  calling.]     Revocation.     (5co(cA.) 

"...  to  endure  but  ony  revocation,  obstacle,  im- 
pediment, or  again-calling  quhataumever."— fiarrj/  ; 
Orkney  App..  p.  491-2. 

'  again-coming,  *  agayne-com- 
xnynge,  s.  [Ent:;.  again;  coming.]  Coming 
again,  return.     (MS.  Lincoln.)    {Halliwell.) 

"  agaln-gevin,  s.  [Eng.  &  Scotch  gevin 
=  giving.]    Restoration,     (Scotch.) 

"  And  alas  to  sell  ane  inatrument  of  reaignacioiine 
and  aijain-gevin  of  the  foresaid  landia  ,  ,  .  " — Act. 
Dom.  Cone.  A.  1491.  p.  329. 

*  again-rising,     *  agen-rising,      s. 

(Eng.  agaiji ;  rising.]     Rt^surrection. 

"  And  he  was  before  ordained  the  Sone  of  Qod  in 
vertu,  by  the  spirit  of  halowing  of  the  agen-riting  of 
deede  men." — Wydiffc:  /torn.  1.4, 

*  again-say,  •  agayn-say,  *  agen- 
say.  "  agen-saye.  *  agen-seye  (nU  o. 

Eng.),  *  agane-say  (O,  Scotch),  v.t.  ^Eng. 
again ;  say.] 

1.  To  gainsay,  to  contradict. 

^  Now  shortened  into  Gainsay  (q.v.). 

" .  .  .  all  you  cannot  justly  agaynsay.  nor  yet 
truly  deny." — Hall:  Henry  VI.,  i.  96. 

"  For  I  shall  give  to  you  mouth  and  wisdom,  to  »  hich 
all  your  adveraariea  schulen  not  mowe  agenstande  and 
ag'itueye.'—Wycliffe:  Luke  xxL  15. 

2.  To  recall.     (Scotch.) 

"...  revoke  and  agan€$ay."—Aberd.  Reg.  (1538). 
T.  16. 

*  again-say,  *  agayn-say,  *  again- 
Baying.  •  agayn-sayyng,  5.  (From  the 
▼erb.]    Gainsaying,  contradiction. 

•  "Thev  grauntyd  hym  hya  askj-n^ 

Witliouteu  more  ngaynsnt/yng." 

Richard  Coer  de  Lion,  600. 

*  again-stand.  *  agayne-stand,  *  a- 
gen-stand,  v.t.  [Eng.  again;  stand.']  To 
Btaiid  against,  to  withstand.  (See  example 
from  Wyclille,  under  Aoainsay.) 

*  again-standans.  vr.  •par.  [Aoain- 
■TAND.l    {MS.  Bodl.)    (Halliwell.) 

"  again- ward.  *  agayn-warde,  *  a- 
gein-ward.    *  agen-ward,  adv.     [Eug. 

ag>iin  :  w'lril  —  toward.] 

1.  Backward,  back  again. 

2.  In  an  opposite  direction. 

"  And  pray'd.  aa  he  waa  turned  fro 
He  would  liim  turn  againtoard  tho'." 

Qower  -  Confessio  AmanUi,  bk.  1. 

3.  Again,  once  more. 

4.  Conversely. 

5.  On  the  other  hand,  on  the  contrary, 
contrariwise. 

"Not  ycldinge  yuel  for  yuel.  neither  cursyng  for 
curayng.butai/enwiardbJeaBynge  "— K'icit^«.;l/'fl(.lii.9. 

a-gainst'   (usually    i)ronounced    a-gsnst'), 

*  a-gaynst  e,     *  a-gains ,    *  a-^ayns'. 

•  a-gelns',    *  a-gens'.    *  a-gein ,  prep. 

[A.S.  togeanes,  (09^71^5  =  towards,  to,  against, 
in  the  way.  Dut.  (epeH-s  =  against ;  jegens  = 
toward.  Ger.  entgegen  =  toward,  towards  ; 
dagegen  =  against ;  gencn  =  toward,  towards. 
Closely  akin  to  Again  (q.v.).] 

A.  Of  place : 

*  1.  Towards,  not  implying  that  the  motion 
Is  being  or  will  be  continued  till  an  actual 
collision  takes  place. 

T»  ride  against  the  king  or  qtiecJi :  To  meet 
the  king  or  queen. 

"  And  preyeth  hir  for  to  ride  agein  the  queene, 
The  honour  of  his  regue  to  susteene." 

Chaucer  .■  C.  7\,  4,811-12. 

2.  With  contrary  motion  to.  continued  sutfl- 
ciently  long  to  produce  an  actual  collision,  or 
tend  to  do  so.  (Usetl  nf  two  bodies  or  persons, 
one  or  both  of  tbeni  in  motion.  In  the  case 
of  persons,  hostility  is  often  in  fact  imiilied. 
but  this  is  not  necessarily  the  case.) 


"  Such  a  force  la  called  into  play  when  one  body 
strikes  ajjawMt  another." — Atkiiuon  :  tjanot'i  Physia. 
§44. 

3.  Upon,  so  as  to  obtain  support  from,  as, 
"he  was  leaning  against  a  tree." 

4.  Simply  opposite  to.  (Used  of  bodies  or 
places,  both  of  which  may  be  at  rest,  and 
neither  of  wliich  may  in  any  way  be  supported 
by  tlie  other.) 

"  And  the  children  of  Israel  roae  up  lo  the  morning, 
and  encamped  againat  Gibeah." — Judg.  xx.  19. 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  very  generally  preceded 

by  over. 

"And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gadarenea, 
which  ia  over  against  Galilee."— iuAe  viii,  26. 

B.  Of  tivie :  Until,  so  as  to  be  waiting  or 
ready. 

"...  and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  which  I  have  committed  unto  him  against  that 
day."— 2  Tim.  i.  12. 

C.  More  or  less  figuratively : 

L  With  a  person  or  persons  as  the  object : 

1.  In  opposition  to,  in  conscious  or  uncon- 
scious hostility  to. 

"He  that  ia  not  with  me  ia  against  va^.'-^Matt. 
xiL  30. 

2.  Adverse  to,  detrimental  to,  iujurious  to. 

"Me  have  ve  bereaved  of  my  children:  Joseph  is 
not,  and  Sinieon  ia  not,  and  ye  will  take  Benjamin 
away :  all  these  things  are  againtt  me." — Qen.  xlii.  36. 

II.   With  a  thing  for  the  object : 

1,  With  pronounced  and  conscious  opposi- 
tion, in  contradiction  to. 

"But  they  might  with  equal  Justice  point  to  ex- 
ploded boilers  as  au  argument  againtt  the  use  of 
steam." — Tyndatl:  Frag,  qf  Science,  3rd  ed..  vii.  130. 

2.  In  contrariety  to,  contrarCy  to,  incon- 
sistently with,  not  implying  an  overt  act  to 
give  that  antagonism  etfect  or  place  it  on 
record. 


" .    .     .     he  acrupled  not  to  eat 
Againtt  his  better  knowledge." 

MiUon:  P.  /..,  bk.  li- 

3.  As  a  set-off  against.  (Used  of  a  negative 
quantity  as  balanced  by  a  positive  one,  or 
vice  versa.) 

"Against  the  fall  of  Uons  might  well  be  set  off  the 

takiug  of  Athlone.  the  victory  of  AKhrim.  the  sur- 
render of  Limerick,  and  the  pacification  of  Ireland." 
— Macaulay :  Sist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviiL 

^  Formerly,  both  m  Eng.  and  Scotch,  agai7i 
was  frequently  used  for  against.     [Again.] 

'  a-gait',  adiK     [A.S.  gat,  geat  =  a  gate  ;  IceL 
gata  =  a  way,  load.] 

1.  On  the  way,  or  road. 

"A  strength  thar  was  on  the  watir  off  Ore 
With  in  a  roch,  rycht  stalwart  wrocht  off  tre ; 
Agait  befor  mycht  no  man  to  it  wyu.' 

Wallace,  vi.  802.     MSS.    (Jamieton.) 

2.  Astir.    {Jamteson  :  Suppl.) 

*-  a-gait'-ward,  a-gait'-walrd.  adv.    [In 
Scotch  a(/aft' ;  ward.] 

1.  Literally.     Of  the  body  :  On  the  road. 

"  The  haill  tounsmeu  of  Edinr.  past  on  fote  agait- 
teard  that  day." — Belhaven  MS.,  J/oysey  Mem.  James 
VL.  fol.  41.     {Jameson,  Suppl.) 

2.  Figuratively.  Of  the  mind:  In  a  direc- 
tion towards. 

"  Efter  he  had  be  thir  meania  and  many  utheres 
brocht  me  agaitward  to  bis  intent."  —  InttTuction. 
{Keith      Hist.,  p.  391.) 

a'-gM,  s.     A  shortened  fonn  of  Agallochum 
(q.v.). 

agal-wood,  agila-wood,  eagle- 
wood,  5.  The  wood  of  Aloexylon  agallochmn, 
Aqnilaria  ovata,  and  A.  agaltocha  or  agallo- 
chum.    [Agalloch,  Agila,  Eagle-wood.] 

&g-a-laC'-tl-a,  S.     [Gr.  ayaXoKria  (agalaktia), 
fr.  *  afaXaKrok    (agaloktos)  =  without    milk  : 
d,  priv.,  and  7a\a  (gala)  =  milk] 
Med. :  The  absence  of  milk  after  childbirth. 

&g-M'-fiJC-^,  5.       [Gr.   af aXa^ia  (agaloxia).'} 
The  same  as  Agalactia  (q.v.). 
Med. :  The  absence  of  milk  after  childbirth. 

a-gal'-ldch,     a-gai -l6ch-um,      a-gil- 

idch-um,  s.  (ch  guttural).  (Gr.  a-fdWoxov 
(agallochm)  —  the  bitter  aloe  :  ayaWo^ai 
(agallovwi)  =  to  glory;  a~f6.\\u>  (agallo)  =  to 
make  glorious.  Or  perhaps  it  came  from 
aghil,  karaghil,  kala/fara,  the  nam-s  of  the 
agallochs  in  the  East  Indies,  then  native 
country.  In  Hebrew  the  terms  are  o^bns 
(ahdlitn).  ni'riN  (aheloth).  which  also  look 
like  the  native  Indian  term  a  little  changed] 


[Aloes-wood,  Lign  Aloes.]  A  dark,  fra- 
grant, resinous,  inflammable  substance;  once 
supposed  to  be  produced  by  the  Exccecaria 
agallocha,  a  Euphorbiaceous  plant,  but  which 
is  now  known  to  come  from  two  species 
of  the  Aquilariads — the  Aquilaria  ovata  and 
the  A.  agallochum.  It  is  the  inside  of  the 
trunk  of  those  trees.  Some  Asiatie  nations 
consider  it  as  cordial,  and  it  has  been  used  in 
Europe  as  a  remedy  in  cases  of  gout  and 
rlieumatism.     (Lindley :  Vegetable  Kingd.) 

a-gSl'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  afaXfxa  (agalma)  =  (1)  a 
delight,  (2)  a  pleasing  gift,  (3)  a  statue  in 
honour  of  a  god,  (4)  any  statue  or  picture, 
(5)  an  image  ;  iyaKKofAai  (agallomai)  —  to 
take  delight] 

Lavj :  The  impression  or  image  of  anything 
upon  a  seal     (Covel.) 

ag-S-l-mat'-ol-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  agalmatolith ; 
fr.  Gr.  ayaXfiu  (ayalma),  (q.v.);  Xtflos  (lithos) 

:=  a  stone.  ] 

Mineralogy : 

1.  A  variety  of  Finite,  but  with  much  more 
silica  in  its  composition.  Its  hardness  is  2  to 
2*25 ;  its  sp.  gr.  about  28.  It  is  usually 
greenish-grey,  brownish,  or  yellowish.  It  is 
found  in  China,  the  specimens  from  wliich 
have  been  called  Pagodite  (q.v.).  It  is  fuuud 
also  in  Transylvania,  Saxony,  Oncosin,  oositCt 
and  gongylite  are  sub- varieties. 

*  2.  A  name  formerly  given  to  acme  Chinese 
specimens  of  Pyrophyllite. 

3.  A  name  formerly  given  to  some  Chinese 
specimens  of  talc. 

*  4.  A  synonjTn  of  Biharite  (q.v.). 

ag'-a-ma,  s.  [The  name  given  by  the  people  - 
of  Guiana  to  one  of  the  species  (Dnudin  :  Rep- 
tiles). Thence  it  has  spread  to  Jamaica  and 
elsewhere.]  A  genus  of  Saurians,  the  typical 
one  of  the  sub-family  AgamiuEc.  The  A.  colo- 
nor^im,  or  spinose  agama,  is  common  in  Egypt. 

t  &g'-a-mse,  s.  pi  [PI.  fem.  of  Lat.  aganms; 
fr.  Gf,  a7a/io?  (apaHUJs)  =  unmarried:  u,  priv., 
and  7a^os  (gamos)  =  marriage.] 

Bot. :  A  name  given  by  some  authors  to 
cryptogamic  plants.  The  term  denotes  that 
the  union  of  the  sexes  in  them  is  not  merely 
concealed,  as  implied  in  the  word  Crypto- 
GAMiA  (wliich  see),  but  is  non-existent 

*  a-gam'-bo,  a.  or  adv.     [Akimbo.] 

*  ^.-ga'me,  a-ga'me,  adv.  [Eng.  a  —  in; 
game]     "  In'game,"  gamesomely.  in  jest 

&g'-a-mi,  s.  [A  South  American  native  name.] 
A  bird,  called  also  the  Trumpeter  from  the 
sound  whicli  it  emits.  It  is  the  Psopkia 
crepitans.  It  belongs  to  the  family  Gruidae, 
or  Cranes,  and  the  sub-family  Psophinje,  or 
Trumpeters.  It  is  about  the  size  of  a  large 
fowl,  is  kept  in  Guiana,  of  which  it  is  a  native, 
with  poultry',  which  it  is  said  to  defend,  and 
shows  a  strong  attachment  to  the  person  by 
whom  it  is  fed, 

ag-am'-io,  a.     [Agamous.] 

I.  Pertaining  to  agamy  ;  asexual ;  independ- 
ent of  any  generative  act. 

t  2.  Pertaining  to  Agam«. 

a-g£un'-i-dsa,  s.  pi.  [Agama.]  A  sub-family 
of  Saurians,  better  called  Agaminae  (q.v.). 

&g-a-nii'-nse,  s.  pi  [Agama.]  a  sub-family 
of  Saurians,  one  of  the  two  ranked  under  the 
family  Iguanidjc.  It  contains  the  Iguanas  of 
the  Old  World,  which  differ  in  the  insertion 
of  their  teeth  from  the  Iguaninse  or  Iguanas 
of  the  New  World. 

*  &g'-ani-ist,  s.  (Gr.  ayano^  (agamos)  =  un- 
married :  a,  priv.,  aud  -yd^io?  (gaynos)  —  mar- 
riage.] One  who  is  unmarried.  Spec,  one 
who  is  theoretically  opposed  to  marriage. 

"  And,  furthermore,  to  exhort  in  like  maimer  thosa 
agamists  an<l  wilful  rejectors  of  matrimony  to  take 
to  thenisfdve^  lawful  wives,  and  not  to  resist  Qod'a 
holy  ordination.' —/'oi.-  Book  of  Martyrs,    ^liich.) 

agamo-genesis,  s.  Agamous  or  non- 
sexual reproduction  as  in  the  case  of  Alteb- 

NATION. 

&g^-a-ni6id,  a.  [Agama,  and  Gr.  cldo^  (eidos) 
=  form,  appearance.]  Of  the  form  of  the 
Agama  ;  resembling  the  Agama. 

&g'-a-nioiis,  a.  [Gr.  oyufio?  (oj/amos)  =  un^ 
married.] 

*  L  Oen. :  Unmarried. 

II.  Technically: 

t  1.  Zool. :  Of  concealed  nuptials.         _^ 


boil,  b6^;  pdftt.  Jd^l:  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9liin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exiat 
-clan  =  Shan.    -tiou.  -sion.  -cioun  =  shun ;  -^lon,  -tlon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -slous,  -clous  =  shiis 


-ble  =  b?l : 


ph=:L 
dre  =  d^p. 


118 


agamy— agathistega 


"Tliere  are  two  excrescences  which  prow  upon  treea, 
both  of  them  in  the  nature  of  luushrouoiB  :  the  one 
the  Romans  CftU  boli-titt.  which  groweth  upon  the 
roots  of  oaks,  and  w.is  one  of  the  dainties  of  their 
table ;  the  other  i3  mttdlciual,  and  is  called  ugarick, 
which  groweth  upon  the  toi«  of  oaks,  though  it  he 
alfirmed  by  Bome  that  it  groweth  also  at  the  rot'ta."— 
fill  con. 

in.  Min.  Agaric  Mineral :  So  called  from 
its  resemblance  in  colour  and  texture  to  the 
Agaricus  genus  of  Fungi.  A  sub-variety  of 
calcite,  an  extensive  mineral  species,  or  rather 
genus,  of  which  the  23rd  variety  or  series  of 
sub-varieties  described  by  Dana  includes  those 
"  deposited  from  calcareous  springs,  streams, 
or  in  caverns."  Under  this  heading  five  sub- 
varieties  are  enumerated,  of  which  the  Agaric 
Minerai,  called  also  Roch-mUk,  is  the  fourth, 
the  others  being  Stalactites,  Stalagmite,  Cole- 
sinter,  and  Mock-meal.  Agaric  mineral  is 
either  yellowish  or  greyish-whit«.  It  is  soft 
in  texture,  dull  in  lustre,  and  so  light  that  it 
floats  for  a  short  time  on  water.  It  is  almost 
entirely  composed  of  carbonate  of  lime.  It  is 
found  in  Durham,  Oxfordshire,  &c.  In  Swit- 
zerland it  is  used  to  whiten  houses. 

a-gSx-i-ca -96-56,  s.  pi.  [Agaricus.]  An 
order  of  plants  belonging  to  the  Alliance 
Fungales.  It  contains  the  most  highly  or- 
ganised species  belonging  to  the  Alliance.  It 
is  called  also  Htmenomycetes  (q.v.), 

&g-ar-i9'-i-a,  «.  [Named  from  its  resem- 
blance to  the  Agaricus  genus  of  mushrooms.] 
[Agaricus.] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Lamouroux  to  a 
genus  of  Zoophytes  containing  what  are 
called  the  Mushroom  Madrepores.  Lamarck 
enumerates  five  species,  and  Parkinson  seven. 

ag-ar'-ic-iis,  5. ;    pi.    ag-ar'-i-5L      [Gr. 

ayapiKov  (afjariA'nTf)-]  [Agaric]  A  genus 
nf  plants,  the  tyjiieal  one  of  the  Fungus 
or  Mushroom  family,  consisting  of  the  species 
which  possess  a  fleshy  pileus  or  cap,  with  a 
number  of  nearly  parallel  or  radiating  plates 
or  gills  on  its  lower  side,  bearing  spores, 
the    whole   being    supported    upon    a    more 


*  2.  Bot:  Pertaining  to  the  flowerless  plants 
Bometimes  called  Agam.£  (qv.)i 

ag'-am-y,  $.  [Aoamous.]  Non-marriage; 
absence  of  or  abstention  fium  any  generative 
act;  non -recognition  of  the  marriage  relation. 

&g'-a-p9e,  5.  pi.     [Agape,  s.] 

ftg-a-panth'-us,  s.  [Gr.  i-rinn  (agape)  = 
lov'e.  and  av9o^  {anthos)  =  Qovrer  :  kyve-jlower, 
meaning  lovely  Jiower.]  African  Lily.  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Liliaceffi, 
Lily-worts,  and  the  family  Hemerocaliideae. 
The  species  are  of  a  blue  colour. 

%-g^  PC»  ^^'-  or  adj.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  gape, J 
Giii'iug ;  having  the  mouth  wide  open  with  won- 
der, attention,  or  eager  expectation.     [Gape.] 

"  Dazzles  the  crowd,  and  sets  them  all  agape.' 

MUton:  P.  L..  v.  857. 

ftg'-a-pe,  5. ;  pL  &g'-a-pS9.  [A  Latinized 
foriB  of  the  Greek  a-jaTrat.  From  Gr.  ayarrn 
(agape),  pi.  afdnai  (aga^^ai)  =  brotherly  love, 
or  the  love  of  God  ;  not  sexual  affection,  but 
affection  founded  on  reason,  implying  respect 
and  reverence.  (For  an  excellent  account  of 
the  distinction  between  a-yaTrdai  (agapao)  =  to 
love,  and  (piAew  (pkileo),  which  more  generally 
Implies  sexual  affection,  or  affection  at  least 
instinctive  rather  than  founded  on  reason, 
see  Trench's  Synonyms  of  the  New  Testament, 
pp.  4:^-49.)] 

Church  History:  "A  love-feast,"  a  kind 
of  feast  held  by  the  primitive  Christians  in 
connection  with  the  administration  of  the 
sacred  communion.  Either  before  or  after  the 
Lord's  Supper — it  is  not  comj'letely  decided 
■which — the  Christians  sat  dovm  to  a  feast 
provided  by  the  richer  members,  but  to  which 
all,  however  poor,  who  belonged  to  the  Church, 
were  invited.  As  piety  declined,  the  AgapcE 
tegan  to  cause  scandal,  and  finally  they  were 
condemned  by  the  Council  of  Laodioea  and 
the  3rd  of  Carthage,  in  the  fourth  century,  and 
by  that  of  Orleans  in  A.D.  541.  It  was.  how- 
ever, found  hard  to  eradicate  them,  and  finally 
the  Council  in  Tnilh,  A.D.  692,  launched  the 
penalty  of  excommunication  against  those 
who.  in  defiance  of  previous  prohibitions, 
persisted  in  carrying  them  on. 

2g-a-pein'-on-e,  s.  [Gr.  aydwrj  (agape)  = 
brotli-rly  Inve,  and  novh  (mone),s.  =(l)a  stay- 
ing, abiding,  (2)  a  stopping  station,  from  fifvw 
(m«no)  =  to  remain.  The  abode  of  love.]  Tlie 
Dame  given  by  the  Rev.  Henr>'  James  Prince, 
a  clergyman  who  seceded  from  the  English 
Church,  to  a  religious  society,  founded  on  the 
principle  of  a  community  of  gnnds,  which  he 
established  at  Charlinch,  near  Taunton,  in 
1845.  It  once  occupied  a  good  deal  of  public 
attention,  but  now  is  seldom  mentioned. 

Xg-a-pem-d'-ni-ans,  s.  pi.    [Agapemone.] 

Church  History :  Followers  of  tlie  Rev.  H.  J. 
Prince,  and  inmates  of  the  .\gapemone.  [Aga- 
pemone] 

&g'-apll-ite,  s.  [Named  after  a  naturalist, 
Agaphi ;  suff.  -ife.l 

Min. :  Conchoidal  Turquois  (Datm).  A 
variety  of  Calaite  (Brit.  Mvs.  Cafal);  but 
Calaite  is  again  classed  by  Dana  under  Tur- 
quois.    [Calaite,  Tdrquois.] 

a'-gar,  s.     [Eagre,  Higre.] 

a'-gar-a-gar,  a'-gal-a'-gal, 9.  [Ceylonese 
local  name.]  The  name  of  a  sea-weed — the 
Gracilaria  lichenoides,  or  Ceylon  moss.  It  is 
largely  used  in  the  East  for  soups  and  jellies. 

&g'-ar-ic,  •  &g'-ar-ick,  s.  [In  Fr.  agaric ; 
Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  agarico  ;  Lat.  agaricon,  fr. 
Gr.  kfafuKov  (agaricon)  ■=  fL  tree-fungus  used 
for  tinder,  the  Boletus  igniarivs,  Linn.  Said 
to  be  from  Agaria,  a  region  of  Sarmatia.  ] 
L  Botany: 

*  1,  Gen.  :  The  English  name  of  the  fangi 
belonging  to  the  genus  Agaricus  (q.v.). 

"  She  thereat,  as  one 
That  smells  a  fonl-flesh'd  ofraHc  in  the  holt. 
And  deems  it  carrion  of  soriie  woodland  thing." 

Tent>]/son  :  Garcth  and  Lynetts. 

*  2.  Specially : 

(o)  A  fungus  on  the  larch.     (Gerard.) 
(6)  An  Assyrian  herb. 
IL  Pharmacy.     What  was   called  the  Sur- 

ffectn's  Agaric,  or  Agaricus  ckinirgonim,  was 
the  Boletus  igniariit.';.  The  Agaric  of  the  onk, 
QT  Agaricus  quercus,  was  also  the  Boletus 
tgniarius. 

fite,  lat,  fkre,  amidst,  wliat.  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pJSt, 
or,  wore,  wpu;  work,  who*  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     SB,ce  =  e;  se  =  e.     ey  =  S- 


MUSHROOMS.     (AQARICI.) 

or  less  lengthened  stalk.  More  than  one 
thousand  species  are  known.  They  may  be 
separated  into  five  natural  divisions,  accord- 
ing as  the  colour  of  the  spores  is  white, 
pink,  ferruginous,  purple-brown,  or  black. 
There  are  many  sub-genera.  Some  species 
are  poisonous.  It  is  difficult  to  identify  these 
with  the  accuracy  which  the  importance  of  the 
subject  demands ;  but  the  following  marks  have 
been  given  : — An  agaric  is  poisonous,  or  at 
least  suspicious,  if  it  has  a  verj'  thin  cap  com- 
pared with  the  thickness  of  the  gills,  if  the 
stalk  grows  from  one  side  of  the  cap,  if  the 
g;ills  are  of  equal  length,  if  the  juice  is  milky, 
if  it  speedily  decays  into  a  dark  waterj-  fluid, 
if  the  coUar  round  it  is  like  a  spider's  web. 
All  these  characteristics  do  not  meet  in  the 
same  indi^'idual,  but  the  presence  of  one  or 
more  of  them  is  enough  to  inspire  caution. 
The  eatable  agarics,  British  and  foreign,  are 
the  A.  campesiris,  or  Common  Mushroom — 
that  often  cultivated  in  gardens  ;  the  A. 
Georgii;  the  A.  pratensis,  or  Fairy-ring  Mush- 
room ;  the  A.  pcrsonatvs,  &c.  The  A.  can- 
thurellus,  pipcratus,  &c. ,  contain  sugary 
matter,  considered  by  Liebig  to  be  manuite. 
Tlie  agaric  of  the  olive  is  poisonous,  but 
pickling  and  subsequent  washing  render  it 
harmless,  as  has  been  ascertained  by  experi- 
ence in  the  Cevennes.  Similarly,  the  applica- 
tion of  vinegar  and  salt  deprives  the  poisonous 
A.  hulbosii.-i' of  its  noxious  quahties;  but  too 
much  caution  cannot  be  used  in  experiment- 
ing upon  such  dangerous  articles  of  food. 
A  curious  circumstance  about  some  agarics. 


such  as  the  A.  Gardneri  of  Brazil  and  the  A. 
olearius  of  the  south  of  Europe,  is  that  the> 
are  luminous. 

*  ar-ga'sed,  *  ar-g^t',  *  a-gast'e,  *  %- 
gast'-ed,  pa.  fiar.  &  a.     [Aghast.] 

"  ar-gasp'e,  v.t.  [Old  form  of  Gasp  (q.-v.).] 
To  gasp. 

"Galha,  whom  his  galantys  garde  for  agaspe." — 
SkeUon  :   Workt,  i.  274. 

*  a-gast',  V.t.     [For  etym.  see  Aghast,]     To 

terrify,  to  appalL 

"  In  every  place  the  agayme  sights  I  saw ; 
The  flilence  seUe  of  mght  agast  my  «iirite." 

Sttrrey  :  Virgile,  l*k.  iL 

*  a-ga'te,  adv.  [Etym.  doubtful;  prob.  con- 
nected with  A.S.  gan  =  to  go,  and  Eng.  gait 
(q.v.).  In  Scotch  and  in  Xorth  of  Eng.  dialect 
gaed  is  =  went,  and  gate  is  =  way.  Probably 
a  =  on  ;  gate  —  going.  Icel.  gata  =  a  way, 
road  ;  A.S.  geat,  gat  =  a  gate,  way.  On-going.] 
Oa  the  way,  a-going.     [Gait.] 

"Is  it  his  'motiu  trepidationit'  that  makes  him 
stammer?  I  pmy  you,  Memory,  set  him  a^afe  again." 
— Brewer  :  Lingua,  iiL  6. 

&g'-ate,  •  ^g'-ath,  s.  [In  Ger.  achat,  agat ; 
Ft.*  agate;  Ital.  agata ;  Lat.  achates;  Gr. 
oxaTrjs  (achates).] 

1.  Min.  :  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  as 
one  of  the  cryptocrystalline  varieties  of  quartz, 
some  of  the  other  minerals  falling  under  the 
same  category  being  chalcedony,  carnelian, 
onjTC,  hornstone,  and  jasper.  Phillips,  and 
the  earlier  school  of  mineralogists,  had  made 
quartz  and  chalcedony  difTerent  minerals,  and 
placed  agate  under  the  latter  species.  The 
classifications  differ  I'Ut  little ;  for  Dana  defines 
agate  as  a  variegated  chalcedony.  He  sub- 
divides agates  by  their  colours  into  those 
which  are  banded,  those  in  clouds,  and  tliose 
whose  hues  are  due  to  visible  impurities. 
Under  the  first  category  is  reckoned  the  eye- 
agate,  and  under  the  third  the  moss-agate,  or 
mocha-stone,  and  the  dendritic  agate.  Other 
terms  sometimes  used  are  ribbon-agate, 
brecciated  agate,  fortification  agate,  &c. 
Of  these  the  most  familiar  is  the  fortifi- 
cation agate,  or  Scotch  pebble,  found  in 
amygdaloid,  and  with  layers  and  markings 
not  unlike  a  fortification.  Moss-agate  does 
not,  as  the  name  would  lead  one  to  infer, 
contain  moss,  the  appearance  of  that  fomi^of 
vegetation  being  produced,  in  most  cases 'at 
least,  by  an  infiltration  of  mineral  matter. 

"The  agate  (or  agath)  was  in  old  time  of  great  esti- 
mation.  but  now  it  is  Id  more  request.  Fouud  it  was 
first  in  Sicilie.  neare  unto  a  river  called  also  Arhatei, 
but  afterwards  in  many  other  places. " —  Eolland : 
Plinie.  bk.  xxxvii..  c.  10. 

"And  the  third  row  a  ligure,  an  agate,  and  an 
amethyst"— .fjrod.  xxvtiL  19. 

2.  Art:  An  instrument  used  by  those  who 
draw  gold  wire.  It  is  so  called  because  there 
is  an  agate  in  the  middle  of  it. 

3.  An  American  name  for  ruby  type. 

agate-jasper,  s.  [Eng.  agate;  jasjfer.'l 
An  agate  consisting  of  jasper  with  veiuings 
and  cloudings  of  chalcedony. 

agate-ring,  s.  A  ring  with  an  agate  set 
in  it. 

agate-shell,  s.  The  English  name  of  a 
genus  of  sliells— the  Achatina  of  Lamarck 
(q.v.). 

agate-stone,  s.  A  stone  consistiug  of 
agatt;. 

"  Bhe  is  the  fairies'  midwife,  and  she  cornea 
In  Bhai>e  no  bigger  than  an  agate-stone 
On  the  fore-finger  of  an  alderman." 

Shakesp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  i,  C 

*a-ga'tes,  adv.  [Scotch  a  =  all ;  gates  ^v.'zya. 
All  ways.]    Everr\vhere.     [Algate.]    (ScotcJi.) 

"Ye  maun  ken  1  was  at  the  thirra's  the  day ;  for  I 
g&ng  about  a-gatet  like  the  troubled  spirit." — Scott  r 
Antiguarjf. 

*  a-gath'-er.  *  a-ga-dre,  v.t.  [Old  form  of 
Gather  (q.v.).]    To  gather.     (Skinner,  &c,) 

*  ag'-ath-is,  s.  [Gr.  afuBt^  (agathis)  =  &  clue 
or  ball  of  thread,  a  cluster,  so  called  because 
the  flowpi-s  are  collected  in  clusters.] 

Bot. :  An  old  genus  of  plants,  now  called 
Dammara  (q.v.). 

Sg-ath-is'-te-ga,  s.     [Gr.  ayae6^(agathos)  = 

good  ;  a-r4tn  (stege),  (rre-^o^  (stcgos)  =  a  roof^ 
a  cover.]  D'Orbigny's  name  for  a  primary 
group  or  order  of  Rhizopoda.  Characters : 
Body  consisting  of  segments  wound  round 
about  an  axis ;  chambers  similarly  arranged. 


agathophyllum— age 


119 


each  investing  half  the  entire  circumfereuce. 
{Ou-cn:  Pal(B(ynt.,  2nd  ed.,  p.  1"2.) 

&g-ath~6-phyl'-luill.  s.  [Gr.  070^0?  (agathos) 
=  ^ood  :  and  pkylluvi.  Latinized  form  of  Gr. 
<pv\\ou  (phullon)  =  a.  leaf.]  Madagascar  Nut- 
meg. A  genus  of  aromatic  trees  of  the  order 
Lauraceje,  or  Lauiels.  One  species,  the  A. 
aromaticum,  furnishes  the  clove-nutmegs  of 
Madagascar.  {Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1S47, 
p.  5;ia.) 
fig-ath-O-poi-eUt'-IC,  a.  [Gr.  ata9oiroti<o 
UiijatliopoieO) :  a^ne6^  (agat}iOsj  =  good  ;  irottio 
{j,nieo)~  to  make  or  do.]  Intended  to  do 
good  ;  benevolent. 

"  All  these  trusts  might  be  comprised  under  some 
such  general  name  as  that  of  agatho-poieutic  truBt.*'— 
Howring:  Bentham's  Morals  and  Legist.,  ch.  xviiL, 
5  54,  Qote. 

^g-ath-o^'-ma.  s.  [Gr.  i^ae^*  iagailws)  = 
good;  otTfii^  (os7Tie)=  smell.]  A  genus  of 
])Iants  belonging  to  the  order  Rutaces,  or 
Rue-worts.  Some  species  have  white  or 
purplish  flowers.  A.  pulchella  is  said  to  be 
used  by  the  Hottentots  to  anoint  their  bodies. 
(Treas.  oj BoL) 

a-g^th'-Ot-ef.  s.  [Gr.  a7a«0Tns  (agatlwtes) 
=  goodness;  fr.  o^aeds  (£M/a(/ir's)  =  good.]  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Gentianaceae,  or 
Gentians.  A  species,  the  A.  Chirayta,  an 
annual  which  .grows  in  the  Himalayas,  has 
febrifugal  qualities,  and  is  sometimes  used  in 
India  when  quinine  is  unprocurable.  {Lindley : 
Vcg.  Kingd.,  1847,  p.  614.) 

a-g3.tli'-rid,  pa.  par.     [ Aoather.  ] 

a-ga'-ti,  5.  [The  native  name  used  in  India.] 
A  genus  of  iiapilionaceous  plants,  of  which 
one  species,  the  A.  grandijtora,  a  tree  with  large 
white,  variegated,  or  red  flowers,  grows  in 
India.  Both  the  flowers  and  legumes  are  eaten 
by  the  natives.  The  bark  is  bitter  and  tonic, 
and  is  used  in  small-pox,  while  the  juice  ex- 
pressed from  the  flowers  is  given  in  defective 
eyesight. 

&g'-at-ine,  a.  [Aqate.]  Pertaining  to  agate. 
ili'ehster.) 

•  a-ga'-tlB,  adv.     (Scotch  a  =  all;  gatis,  i.e. 
(/((fti-  =  ways.]    [Agates,  Algate.]    In  every 
way,  uniformly.     (Scotch.) 
,  ■'  That  wyrkya  uoeht  ay  quhar  agatis, 

But  9UU1  qiihar  less,  and  sum  gubar  mor." 

Barbour,  iv.  702,  MS.    {Jami«»on.) 

3.g'-at-ize»  v.t.  [Eng.  agat ;  sufl*.  nse  =  to 
iiiiik'e.J  To  convert  into  agate,  an  operation 
ivhicli  has  not  unfrequeutly  been  carried  out 
in  the  chemistry  of  nature. 

&g'-at-ized,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Aoatize.] 

agati zed- wood,  s.  Wood  converted  into 
agate,  but  still  showing  vegetable  structure, 
as,  for  instance,  medullary  rays. 

3.g'-at-l-Zing,  pr.  par.     [Agatize.] 

*&g'-at-y,  a.   [Agatf..]  Of  the  nature  of  agate. 

"An  aanfy  flint  was  above  two  Inchea  in  diainettr. 
the  whole  covered  over  with  a.  friable  cretaceous 
cruut,'— U'ooif  ward, 

ag'-a-ve,  ig-a'-Ve,  s.     [In  Lat.  agave;  from 
Gr.  ayaub?  {iigauos)  ~  illustrious,] 
I.  Claasical  Mythology  : 

1.  One  of  the  Nereids. 

2.  A  daughter  of  Cadmus,  afterwards 
deitied. 

"...  the  mythe  of  Pentheua  .  .  .  torn  in  pieces 
by  hla  0*11  mother  AgavS,  at  the  head  of  her  coni- 
imnlons  in  the  ceremony,  as  an  intruder  upon  the 
feminine  rites  as  well  as  a  scoffer  at  the  god." — Ctrote  : 
/fi.*f.  Qri'ccc,  pt  L,  ch.  1. 

n.  Bot.  [In  Fr.  agave;  Sp.  &  Port,  agave.] 
A  gf-nus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Amaryllidaoeae,  or  Amaryllids.  The  species 
have  large  fleshy  leaves,  with  teeth  ending  in 
spinous  points.  From  the  centre  of  a  circle 
of  these  leaves  there  rises,  as  the  plant  aji- 
proaehes  maturity,  a  tall  scape  of  flowers, 
The  idea  that  the  agave  flowers  but  once  In 
a  hundred  years  is,  as  Dr.  Lindley  says,  a 
gardener's  fable  :  what  really  happens  is,  that 
the  plant  taking  many  years  (ten  to  seventy 
it  ia  thought)  to  come  "to  maturity,  flowers 
but  onee.  and  then  dies.  The  best  known 
species  is  the  Agave  Americana,  or  American 
Aloe.  The  hard  and  spiny  leaves  of  this  fine 
endogen  f'.nii  impenetrable  hedges.  The  fibre 
is  toiigli  1  iKuigh  to  make  excellent  cordage. 
The  expressed  .iuioe  may  be  employed  as  a 
substitute  for  .snap.  It  "may  also  be  manu- 
factured into  a  liquor  like  cider.  The  root  is 
diuretic  and  antisyphilitic.     The  plant  is  now 


cultivated  in  the  south  of  Europe.  The  A. 
Mcxicana  has  similar  properties  to  those  of  the 
A.  Aviericana.  The  .4.  saponaria  is  a  powerful 
detergent,  and  its  roots  are  used  as  a  substitute 


Al^AVE.      (AMERICAN    ALOE.J 

for  soap.     (Lindley :  Vegetable  Kingdom^  1847, 
pp.  157,  15B.) 

*  a-gayn',  *  a-gayn'e,  prep.  &  adv.    [Again.  ] 

*  a-gayns',  prep.     [Against.] 

*  a-ga'2e,  r.  (,  [Eng.  gaze.  ]  To  strike  with 
amazement. 

t  a-ga'zed,  pa.  par.     [Agaze.]    [See  Aghast.] 

"  All  the  whole  army  stood  agazed  on  him." 

Shakesp.  :  Benry  VI..  Part  I.,  L  I. 

-age,  in  compos.  (Lat.  -agium)  =  something 
added.  Spec. :  (1)  An  added  state  ;  also  per- 
sons or  things  in  that  state  taken  collectively  : 
;i.s  }uironetagc  =  the  added  state  of  being  a 
baronet ;  also  the  baronets  taken  collectively. 
(2)  An  impost ;  as  porterage  =  sozuething 
added  for  a  porter,  an  impost  for  a  porter. 

age,  s.  [Fr.  age;  Arm.  cage;  O.  Fr.  aage,  eage, 
edage,  eded ;  Prov.  cdat,  etat;  Sp.  edad ;  Port. 
idad ;  Ital.  eta;  Lat.  atatevi,  aecus.  of(E(as  = 
(1)  time  of  life,  age  ;  (2)  life  in  general ;  f3)  a 
period  of  time,  an  age  ;  (4)  time  or  duration 
in  general ;  (5)  the  people  who  live  through 
any  such  period.  (See  Wedgwood,  &c)  The 
Lat.  mtas  was  formerly  (Evitas,  from  cevmn, 
Gr.  o\wv  (-aCoN) ;  Sanse,  ydoga  or  yiiga  =  an 
age:  whence  are  Wei.  /^r7^/f7  =  fulness,  com- 
pleteness, an  age,  a  space  of  time  ;  Goth,  aiw ; 
Dut.  eev}.\ 

A.  Ordinary  Langiiage : 

L  Of  organised  hciitgs,  taken  singly  : 

1.  The  whole  duration  of  an  organised  being 
who  or  which  has  a  term  of  existence  and 
then  passes  away. 

"...  so  the  whole  age  of  Jacob  waa  on  hundred 
forty  and  aeven  years."— Gen.  xlviL  28. 

2.  That  portion  of  the  existence  of  an  or- 
ganised being  which  has  already  gone  by. 

"And  straightway  the  damsel  arose,  and  walked  ;  for 
she  waa  of  the  age  of  twelve  years." — Mark  v.  42. 

3.  The  latter  part  of  life  ;  oldness. 

"And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  .  .  .  she 
wne  of  a  great  age    .    .     ."—Luke  ii.  86. 

4.  One  of  the  stages  of  human  life,  as  the 
ages  of  infancy,  of  youth,  of  manhood  or  of 
womanhood,  and  of  decline.     [B.  1,  Physiol] 

"  And  one  man  in  hia  time  playa  many  parts. 
His  acts  bL-ing  seven  ages.    At  first,  the  infant. 
Mewling  and  pukinii^  in  the  nurse's  arms  ; 
And  then,  the  whining  school-boj'.  with  hia  satchel, 
And  shining  luorninff  face,  creepintr  like  snail 
Unwlllinffly  to  school :  And  then,  the  lover, 
SlifhiuK  like  furnace,  with  a  woeful  ballad 
Made  to  his  mistress'  eye-brow  :  Then,  a  soldier 
Full  of  strange  oaths,  and  bearded  like  the  pard, 
Jealous  in  honour,  sudden  and  quick  in  quarrel. 
Seeking  the  bubble  reputation 

Even  lii  the  cannon's  mouth  :  And  then,  the  Justice, 
In  fair  round  belly,  with  good  capon  lined. 
With  eyes  severe,  and  beard  of  formal  cut, 
Full  of  wise  aaws  and  modem  instancea. 
And  so  he  plays  hia  part :  The  sixth  age  shifts 
Into  the  lean  ami  alipiwr'd  pantaloon  ; 
With  spectaclea  on  nose,  and  jwuch  on  side  : 
His  youthful  huse  wt- U  saved,  a  world  too  wide 
For  Ills  shrunk  shank :  aiirl  his  bitr  manly  voice. 
Turning  again  toward  childish  treble,  pipes 
And  wlilstles  in  his  sound :  Last  scene  of  all. 
That  ends  this  atr.-uige  eventful  history, 
la  aecoud  ehildishnesA  and  mere  oblivion  ; 
Sans  teeth,  aans  eyes,  siins  taate.  sans  every  thing." 
ghak--»p.  :  As  you  Like  It,  11.  7. 

5.  The  time  at  which  man  or  any  other 
organised  being  reaches  maturity.     (B.,  Law.) 

"  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  tb&t  are  of  full 
age,    .    ."—Beb.  v.  14. 

6.  The  time  at  which  women  cease  to  bear 
children. 


"  Through  faith  also  Sara  herself  received  strength 
to  conceive  seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when 
she  waa  past  age." — Beb.  xt.  11. 

XT,  Of  organised  beings,  viewed  collectively: 

1.  The  time  required  for  a  generation  of 
mankind  to  pass  away.     [Generation.] 

2.  Those  who  are  contemporaries  on  the 
earth  at  a  certain  time. 

"Which  in  other  ages  waa  not  made  known  unto 
the  sons  of  men."— A>A-  ilL  S. 
"  Yet  I  doubt  not  thro'  the  ages  one  increasing  purpoM 

And  the  thoughts  of  men  are  widen 'd  with  the  pro- 
ceaa  of  tne  siuia"    Tennyson :  Locktley  Ball. 

III.  Of  unorganised  beings:  The  time  during 
wliich  an  unoiganised  being  has  existed  in  the 
same  state,  as  the  age  of  the  moon,  i.e.,  the 
time  since  it  was  new  moon. 

"Aa  the  moon  gains  age "—Bertchel :  Attron., 

6th  ed.  (1858).  §417. 

IV.  Of  time  or  duration  in  general : 

1.  A  particular  period  of  time  marked  by 
certain  characteristics  which  distinguish  it 
from  others.  Thus  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
imagined  an  age  of  gold,  an  age  of  silver,  an. 
age  of  brass,  and  an  age  of  iron,  Hesiod  inter- 
calating also  before  the  fourth  of  these  one  of 
heroes. 

"  I  venture  one  remark,  however,  upon  Hesiod  e  very 
beautiful  account  of  the  ^Srei  .  .  .  Beginning  with 
the  Golden,  he  comes  next  to  the  Silver  Age,  and  then 
to  Brass.  But  instead  of  descending  forthwith  the 
fourth  and  last  step  to  the  Iron  Age,  he  very  singu- 
larly retraces  his  steps,  and  breaks  the  downward 
cham  by  an  .,<?<!  of  Heroes.  .  .  .  Aiter  this  the  scale 
drops  at  once  to  the  lowest  point,  the  Iron  Age  .  .  . 
the  age  of  sheer  wickedness  and  corruption." — Olatt- 
Hone:  Studies  on  Boiner,  L  86. 

[See  also  B.,  Archeol.} 

"Those  who  conip;(re  the  age  on  which  their  lot  ha« 
fallen  with  a  golden  age  which  exists  only  in  their 
imagination,  may  t,ilk  of  degeneracy  and  decay," — 
Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  L 

"...  in  the  literary  age  of  Bome."— I-eu^;  Earln 
Rom.  Bist.,  ch.  v.,  §  la 

2.  A  century,  one  hundred  years. 

3.  Colloquially:  A  long  time,  as  "  I  have 
not  seen  you  for  an  age." 

"...     and  sulTering  thus,  he  made 
Minutes  an  age."     Tennyson :  Oeraint  and  EniA. 

B.  Technically : 

L  Physiol.  If  the  word  age  be  used  in  the 
now  all  but  obsolete  sense  given  under  A., 
I.  4,  i.e.,  as  one  of  the  stages  of  human  life, 
then  physiology  clearly  distinguishes  six  at 
these  :  viz.,  the  periods  of  infancy,  of  child* 
hood,  of  boyhood  or  girlhood,  of  adolescence, 
of  manhood  or  womanhood,  and  of  old  age. 
The  period  of  infancy  terminates  at  two,  when 
the  first  dentition  is  comjileted  ;  that  of  child- 
hood at  seven  or  eight,  when  the  second  den- 
tition is  finished  ;  that  of  boyhood  or  girlhood 
at  the  commencement  of  puberty,  which  in 
Britain  is  from  the  fourteenth  to  the  sixteenth 
year  in  the  male,  and  from  the  twelfth  to  the 
fourteenth  in  the  female  ;  that  of  adolescence 
extends  to  the  twenty-fourth  year  in  the 
male  and  the  twentieth  in  the  female  ;  that  of 
manhood  or  womanhood  stretelies  on  till  the 
advent  of  old  age,  which  comes  sooner  or 
later,  according  to  the  original  strength  of  the 
constitution  in  each  individual  case,  and  the 
habits  which  have  been  acquired  during  life. 
The  precise  time  of  human  existence  similarly 
varies. 

2.  Law :  The  time  of  competence  to  do  cer- 
tain acts.  In  the  male  sex,  fourteen  is  the 
age  when  partial  discretion  is  supposed  to  be 
reached,  whilst  twenty-one  is  the  period  of 
full  age.  Under  seven  no  boy  can  be  capitally 
punished  ;  from  seven  to  fourteen  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  he  can  ;  at  fourteen  he  may.  At  twelve 
a  girl  can  contract  a  binding  marriage  ;  at 
twenty-one  she  is  of  full  age.  In  mediaeval 
times,  when  a  girl  reached  seven,  by  feudal 
custom  or  law,  a  lord  might  distrain  his 
tenants  for  aid  [Aid,  B..  1]  to  marry,  or  rather 
betroth  her  ;  at  nine  she  was  dowable  ; 
at  twelve  she  could  confirm  any  consent  to 
marriage  which  she  had  pre\'iously  given  ;  at 
fourteen  sho  could  take  the  management  of 
her  lands  into  her  o^vn  hands  ;  at  sixteen  she 
ceased,  as  is  still  the  law,  to  be  under  the 
control  of  her  guardian ;  and  at  twenty-ona 
she  might  alienate  lands  and  tenements  be- 
longing to  her  in  her  o\vn  right. 

•  Age-pricr,  *  age-prayrr  (lit.  =  a  praying 
of  age) :  A  plea  put  forth  by  a  minor  who  has 
to  defend  an  action  designed  to  deprive  him 
of  his  hereditary  lands,  to  defer  proceedings 
till  he  is  twenty-one  years  old.  It  is  generally 
granted. 

3.  Archrrol.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  A.,  II.  2. 
The    Danish    and    Swedish    antiquaries    and 


b^»  hS}t;  p^t,  j6^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ^Iiin,  1)en9h;  go,  gem;  thln«  this;    sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  e  1st.     -Ins« 
-dan  =  Shan,   -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -flon,  -tlon  =  zhiln.   -tlous,  -slous,  -oious  ~  shiis,    -ble,  -die  =  b^U  ^^-    ~^^  =  ^fi"* 


120 


age— agerasia 


naturalists,  MM.  Nilson.  Steenstrup,  Forc- 
hamraer,  Thomsen,  Wursaae,  and  others,  have 
divided  the  period  during  which  iiiaii  has 
existed  on  the  eaxth  into  three — the  age  of 
stone,  the  age  of  bronze,  and  the  age  of  iron. 
During  the  flrst-raentioned  of  these  he  is 
supposed  to  have  had  only  stone  for  weapons, 
Ac.  Sir  John  Lubbock  divides  this  into  two 
—the  Palceolithic  or  Older,  and  the  NeolWac 
or  Newer  stone  period.  [Pal.eolithic,  Neo- 
lithic] At  the  commencemeut  of  the  age  of 
bronze  that  composite  metal  became  known, 
and  began  to  be  manufactured  into  weapons 
and  other  instruments ;  whilst  when  the  age 
of  iron  came  in,  bronze  began  gradually  to  be 
superseded  by  the  last-mentioned  metaL 
(Lyell:  Tiie  Antiquity  of  Man.  Lubbock: 
Pre-historic  TiTnes.) 

age*    «.      [In  Fr.  ache.}     A  name  sometimes 

given  to  celery.    [Ach,  Smallage.] 
age,  t'.i.     [From  the  substantive.]    To  assume 

the   marks  of   old    age ;   as,   "  he   is    aging 

rapidly." 

a  -ged,  a.  &,$.     [Age,  s.] 
A.  As  adjective: 
L  Of  beings: 

1.  Having  nearly  fulfilled  the  term  of  exist- 
ence allotted  to  one's  species.  (Used  of 
animated  beings  or  any  indiWdual  part  of 
them.) 

"And  aged  chaiKere  in  the  stalls." 

ScoCt :  Marmion,  f\.  9. 
"  With  feeble  vmx. 
And  settled  sorrow  on  liis  aged  face." 

Pope:  Burner's  Iliad,  bk.  XxL.  617.  618. 

2.  Having  lived,  having  reached  the  number 
of  years  specified  ;  spoken  of  the  time  which 
bas"  elapsed  since  birth.  Often  in  obituarj- 
notices,  as  "aged  thirty- three,"  "aged  four- 
teen years,"  "agerf  eighty-six,"  &c. 

n.  0/ things  :  Old,  or  very  old. 

".     .    .     aped  CUB  torn. 
But  by  your  voices,  will  not  so  permit  me," 

Sh'iketp.  :  Coriolantu.  ii,  3- 

B*  As  substantive  :  Old  people. 

•■ .  .  .  and  taketh  away  the  understanding  of  the 
aged" — Job  xiL  20. 

t  The  Aged  of  the  Mountain  :  A  title  for  the 
Prince  of  Assassins,  more  commonly  called  the 
Old  Man  of  the  Mountain.     [Assassin.] 

a'-ged-ly,  f^^v.  [Aged.  ]  After  the  manner  of 
an  aged  person.    {Huloet :  Diet.) 

a'-ged-ness,  s.  [Eng.  aged;  -Tiess.]  The 
quality  of  being  aged  ;  age. 

"  Nor  aa  hia  knowledge  crew  did  's  form  decay, 
He  Btill  was  strong  and  fresh,  his  brain  was  gay. 
Such  agedness  might  our  young  ladies  move 
To  somewhat  more  than  a  Platonic  love." 

Carturright :  Poem*  (1561). 

a-gee',  adv.    [Ajee.] 

•  a-gein',  prep.  &  adv.     [Again.] 

•  a-geins',  prep.    [Against.] 

&g-e-lai'-US,  s.  [Gr.  i-jeXalo^  (agelaios)  =  be- 
longing to  a  herd,  feeding  at  large  :  a.t^\n 
(agele)  =  a.  herd.]  A  genus  of  conirostral 
birds  belonging  to  the  family  Sturnidje,  and 
the  sub-family  IcteriuEe.  A.  pkce7iic£us,  the 
Red-winged  Starling,  is  destructive  to  grain- 
crops  in  the  United  States. 

&g'-el-^t,  5.  [Gr.  o7tAao-TOE  (agelastos);  from 
o,  priv.,  and  leXaui  {gelao) ;  fut.  -feXdaonat 
(gehisojnai)  =  to  laugh.]  One  who  does  not 
laugh ;  a  non-laugher. 

".  .  .  men  whom  Rabelais  would  have  called 
ageiasts,  or  non-laughers."— itferedifh ;  Idea  of  Comedy. 
a  Lecture  at  the  London  Imtitution.  iTHmet,  Feb.  5, 
1877.) 

5g-el-e'-na,  5.  [Perhaps  from  Gr.  ayeXn 
(agele)  =  ii  herd-]  A  genus  of  sedentary  spiders, 
belonging  to  the  family  Araneidse,  and  the 
sub-family  Tapitelse  of  Walcnaer.  The  pretty 
A.  labyrinthica  makes  its  nest  on  commons, 
spreading  its  web  almost  horizontally  over 
heath,  furze,  &c. 

•  a^gelt'  (1),  pret.  t  pa.  par.  [A.S.  agyltan  = 
to  repay.]     Forfeited. 

"Yet  had  he  nowt  agelt  his  lit" 

Sevyn  Sagei.  686. 

•  a-gelt  (2),  jn-et.  [A.S.  agyltan  =  to  offend.] 
Offended.    (3fS.  Arundel.)    iHaUiwell.) 

a-gen'.  adv.     [O.  Eng.   &  poetic  for  Again 

•  (q.v.n 

a'-gen-cy»  s.  [In  Fr.  agence;  Sp.  &  Port. 
agenda ;     Ital.    azione,    anenda ;    from    Lat 


agens  =  doing,  pr.  par.  of  ago  —  (1)  to  set  m 
motion  physically,  mentally,  or  morally,  (2)  to 
do.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  The  exertion  of  power,  action,  operation, 
or  iastnim entail ty,  by  man  or  the  inferior 
animated  creation,  or  by  natural  law. 

(o)  By  man. 

"...  emplojnng  the  agency  of  desperate  men."— 
Macaulay:  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xxiii. 

(b)  By  the  inferior  animated  creation,  or  by 
natural  law. 

*• .  ,  .  absolutely  requiring  the  agenc)f  of  certain 
insects  to  bring  pollen  from  one  flower  to  the  other." — 
Darwin  :  Ori^n  of  Speciet  (ed.  lBo9).  Introd..  p.  3. 

"...  so  obscurely  coloured  that  it  would  be  ra^ 
to  assume  the  agency  of  sexual  selection."— /6id..  ch. 
rri- 

2.  The  ofSce  or  place  of  business  of  an  agent 
or  factor  for  another ;  the  business  of  an  agent. 

"  Some  of  the  purchasers  themselves  may  be  content 
to  live  cheap  in  a  worse  couuirj-  rather  than  be  at  the 
charge  of  exchange  and  agenciei."— Swift. 

B.  Technically  : 

Law.  A  deed  of  agency  is  a  revocable  and 
voluntary'  trust  for  payjnent  of  debts. 

''a-gend',  a-gen'-dum ;   pL  *  a-gends', 

a-gen'-da,  s.  [Lat.  agendum,  neut.  sing  ; 
agenda,  neut.  pL  of  the  gerundive  particiiile 
of  ago  =  to  do.  ] 

A.  In  its  Latin  form :  sing,  agendtim  = 
something  to  be  done  ;  agenda  =  things  to  be 
done. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Generally:  Tilings  to  be  done  or  per- 
formed, or  engagements  to  be  kept,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  man's  duty. 

2.  Specially : 

(a)  A  memorandum-book  in  which  such 
things  are  entered  to  prevent  their  being  for- 
gotten. 

(b)  A  list  or  programme  of  several  items  of 
business  to  be  transacted  at  a  public  meeting. 

n    Technically: 

1.  Christian  duty:  Things  to  be  done  or 
practised  in  contradistinction  to  credenda  = 
things  to  be  believed 

'•.  ,  .  the  moral  and  religious  credenda  and  (ipenda 
of  any  good  man."— Coleridge :  Table  Talk. 

2.  Ecclesiastically : 

(a)  Anything  ordered  by  the  Church  to  be 
done.    (SeeB.,1.) 

(b)  The  service  or  office  of  the  Church. 

(c)  A  book  containing  directions  regarding 
the  manner  or  order  in  which  this  is  to  be 
performed ;  a  ritual,  liturgy,  formulary,  missal, 
or  directory  of  public  worship. 

■'  For  their  ageTida,  matters  of  fact  and  discipline, 
their  sacred  and  ci\-il  rites  and  ceremonies,  we  may 
have  them  authen tie-illy  »et  down  in  such  books  as 
these." — Bithop  Barlow  :  Remains. 
B.  In  its  English  form,  at  present  all  b^it 
extinct,  but  which  may,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
uill  sooner  or  later,  revive : 

1  Anything  ordered  by  the  Church  to  be 
done.     [A.,  II.  2(0).] 

'•  It  is  the  agend  of  the  Church,  he  should  have  held 
him  too."— Bishop  Andrewe*  .  Amteer  to  Card.  Perron 
(1629).  p.  \- 

2.  Anything  to  be  done,  as  distinguished 
froE  a  credcnf  =  anj*thing  to  be  believed. 
[A..  IL  1.] 

"For  the  matter  of  our  worship,  out  credents.  our 
agendt  are  all  according  to  the  role."— JFilcocftj  .■ 
protest.  ApoL  (16421,  p.  W. 

a-gen -ei-6'-§US,  $.  [Gr.  ayfveKK  (ageneios)  = 
beardless  :  a,  priv.  ;  and  itveiov  (geneion)  = 
the  chin,  the  part  covered  by  the  beard.]  A 
genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  order  Mala- 
copter>-gii  Abdominales  and  the  family  Silu- 
ridfe.     They  have  no  barbels  or  cirrhi. 

a-gen- es'-i-a,  s.    (Gr.  i.  priv. ;  and  ifveai^ 
(genesis)  =  (ij  origin,  (2)  birth.] 
Medicine: 

1.  Impotence. 

2.  Sterility. 

*  a-gen-fti -da,  •  a-gen-ftri -ga,  •  a'-gen- 
*flrie,  s.  [A.S.  agen-frigea,  agend-frea,  ag>:nd- 
frigea,  agendfres,  agend-frio  =  an  owner,  a 
possessor,  a  master  or  mistress  of  anything  : 
agen  =  own  ;  frea  =  lord.]  The  true  lord  or 
possessor  of  anything.     (Coicel,  Skinner.) 

'  a'-gen-hine,  *  ho'-gen-hine,  *  ho'-gen- 

hSrne,  s.      [A.  S.   agen  =  own  ;  hina,   hine  = 
domestic,  one's  own  domestic.] 


Old  Law :  By  an  enactment  of  Edward  thft 
Confessor,  a  iuest  who  having  lodged  three 
consecutive  nights  at  an  inn,  was  looked  upon 
as  if  that  was  his  residence.  His  host  was 
therefore  made  responsible  for  his  good  con- 
duct. On  the  iirst  night  he  was  called  uncuih 
=  a  stranger  ;  on  the  sec<md,  gust  =  a  guest. 

a-gens',  prep.     [Against.] 

a'-gent,  adj.  &  $.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  agent,  a. ; 
Sp.' agent,  agente,  s. ;  Port,  agentc,  a.  &  s. ;  all 
fr.  Lat.  agens  =  doing,  pr.  par.  of  a^o  =  to  do.] 

A,  As  adjective  :  Acting;  opposed  to  patient 
in  the  sense  of  being  the  object  of  action. 

■'  This  success  is  oft  truly  ascribed  unto  the  force  of 
imagination  upon  the  body  agent.' '-Bacon :  Hat.  Bi^ 

B.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Of  persons  or  other  anivuiUd  beings  : 

(a)  Generally ;  One  who  acts  or  exerts  power; 
an  actor. 

■■  Heaven  made  us  agents  free  to  good  or  ill. 
And  forcd  it  not  though  he  foresaw  the  will ; 
Freedom  was  first  bestow "d  on  human  race, __ 
And  prescience  only  held  the  second  place. 

■^  Dryden. 

••  A  miracle  is  a  work  exceeding  the  power  of  any 
created  agent."— South :  Semu 

1l  A  free  agent  or  a  voluntary  agent  is  a 
person  who  is  under  no  external  compulsion 
to  act  as  he  does,  and  who  is  therefore  re- 
sponsible for  his  actions. 

(b)  Specially :  One  who  acts  for  another,  a 
factor,  substitute,  deputy,  or  attorney.  Agents 
are  of  four  classes  ;  (1)  Commercial  Agents,  as 
auctioneers,  brokers,  masters  of  ships.  &e.  ; 
(2)  Law  Agents,  as  attorneys  at  law,  solicitors, 
&c.  ;  (3)  Social  Agents,  as  attorneys  in  fact, 
and  servants.  {Will :  Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 
(4)  Political  Agents :  Diplomatic  functionaries 
appointed  by  a  powerful  government  to  arrange 
matters  with  one  of  inferior  dignity.  Such 
have  been  frequently  employed  by  the  Anglo- 
Indian  Government  to  maintain  communica- 
tions with  the  semi-independent  rajahs. 

"  All  hearts  in  love  use  their  own  tongues; 
Let  every  eye  negotiate  for  itself. 
And.  txnst  no  agent"  . 

Shakesp. :  Mitch  Ado  about  Aothtng.  ii.  L 
■'The  agent  of  France   in  that  kingdom    must  be 
equal  to  much  more  than  the  ordinarj-  functions  of  an 
envoy."— Macatday :  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xii- 

"It  was  therefore  necessary  that  another  agei^ 
should  be  employed  to  manage  that  party.  —IbuL,  ch. 
xiii. 

11  The  functionarv  who  in  England  is  gene- 
rally  termed  a  steward  is  called  in  Scotland  a 
farrii  agent  ot  factor. 

2.  Of  things  inanimate,  and  of  natural  law: 
Anything  which  exerts  action  upon  another. 

that  natural  selection  had  been  the  chiel 
agent  of  chxnge.'— Da rtcin :  The  Descent  t^  Man^ 
vol.  i.,  ch.  iv, 

[See  also  II.  1,  2,  3,  4.] 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Law.  Aaent  and  Patient :  The  terms 
applied  to  a  pereon  who  at  once  does  a  deed,  or 
has  it  done  to  him  or  her ;  as  when  a  widow 
endows  herself  ^^ith  the  best  part  of  her  de- 
ceased husband's  property  ;  or  when  a  creditor, 
being  made  a  deceased  person's  executor,  pays 
himself  out  of  the  effects  which  he  has  to 
collect  and  distribute. 

2.  Nat.  Phil  A  physical  agent  is  one  of 
the  natural  forces  acting  upon  matter ;  viz.. 
gravitation,  heat,  light,  magnetism,  or  elec- 
tricity.    (Atkinson  :  Ganot's  Physics.) 

3.  Chem.  A  chemical  agent  is  a  substance 
of  which  the  action  is  chemical  In  various 
phenomena  light  acts  as  a  chemical  agent. 

4  Med. :  A  medical  or  medicinal  agent  is  a 
substance  the  action  of  which  on  the  human 
or  animal  body  is  medical. 

such  articles  of  electrical  apparatus  as  are 
indispensable  with  a  view  to  ita  application  as  a 
meAicinaX  agerU.'— Cyclop.  Pract.  Med..  L  7CB. 

a'-gent,  v.t.  [From  the  adj.]  To  carry  out, 
to  perform.    (Srotch.) 

"The  duke  was  carefully  solicited  to  agent  thin 
weighty  business,  and  has  promised  t«  do  his  endea- 
vour."— Baillie.  i.  9- 

*  a'-gent-ship,  .<■  [Eng.  agent;  suflf.  -ship.] 
The  "offioe  or  work  of  an  agent  Now  super- 
seded by  Agency  (q.v.). 

"  So.  gofKiy  agent,  and  you  think  there  to  _ 
No  punishment  due  for  your  agentship. 

Beaum.  4  Fletcher:  Lovers  ProgreMt. 

ag-er-a-m-a,  ag-cr'-a-sSr,  s.  [Gr.  a-,np=- 
<Tia  (agerasia)  =  eternal  youth.] 

Med. :  A  green  old  age  :  actual  old  age 
reckoned  by  years,  but  with  many  of  its 
characteristics  yet  absent. 


fate    lat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wpif,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  ciir.  rule.  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  «e  =  e;fe-e.     ey-a. 


ageratum— aggravate 


121 


ftg-er-a'-tum,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Dan.  ageratum; 
Fr.  agerate;  Sp.,  Port..  &  Ital.  agerato ;  fr. 
Lat.  ageraion,  Gr.  ath^^-rov  {ageraton) --^  some 
plant  or  other  which  does  not  grow  old  :  a, 
priv. ;  and  ^^ipa?  {geras)  =  old  age.  So  called 
because  it  does  not  soon  decay.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Asteracese,  or 
Composites,  tlie  sub-order  Tubuliflorffi,  and  the 
tribe  or  section  Vernoniacese.  A.  mexicanum, 
a  plant  with  bluish  or  occasionally  with  white 
heads,  is  cultivated  in  this  country  as  a  border 
plant ;  other  species  are  less  frequently  seen. 

*  a-ger-d^^s,  a.     iAigre-Doulce.]    Keen, 

biting,  sevbie. 

"  He  wrote  an  euituph  for  hi3  gravestone  __ 

With  wordes  devyute  and  sentence  ayerdows. 

Skelton  :   Works,  i.  411. 

*  a'-gethe,  v.,  3rd  per$.  sing.  pret.     [O.  Eng. 

(fC/MtY/i;  fr.  ago  =  go(q.v.).]    Goeth.     (Ritscm.) 

a-geus'-ti-a,  s.  [Gr.  atevaria  (agevstia)  = 
fasting :  a,  priv. ;  and  ^evofj-at  igeuoinai)  =  to 
taste.] 

Med.  :  Loss  of  the  sense  of  taste.  It  may  be 
produced  by  local  palsy  of  the  tongue  or  the 
face  :  by  the  existence  of  a  mechanical  deposit 
on  the  surface  of  the  tongue  in  fever,  &c.  ; 
or  by  the  long  use  of  tobacco  in  any  form. 

*  ageyn  (a-gen'),  jyrep.  &  adv.  [Again.] 
(For  its  compounds,  Ageyn-byinge  and 
Aoeyk-warde,  see  Again.) 

*  ag-gel-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Ital.  aggeAazione ; 
fr.  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  gdaXio  =  freezing  :  gelo 
=  to  congeal;  gelu  =  frost,  cold.]  Congela- 
tion, or  solidification  of  a  fluid. 

"It  ia  round  in  hail,  and  figured  in  its  guttuloua 
descent  from  the  air,  growing  greater  or  lesser  ac- 
cording to  the  accretion  or  pluvious  aggelation  alxmt 
the  fundamental  atoms  thereof."— Sir  T.  Browne 
Vulgar  Err  our  &. 

*  ag-gen-er-a'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  aggeneTo 
=  to  beget  in  addition  ;  or  from  nd  =  to,  and 
generatio.]  [Generation.]  The  state  of  grow- 
ing to  anything  else. 

"  To  make  a  perfect  nutrition,  there  U  required  a 
transmutation  of  nutriment :  now  where  this  couver- 
8ion  or  agyeiteration  is  made,  there  Is  aUo  requtrea 
in  the  aliment  a  familiarity  of  matter.'— /iroMwe.- 
Vulgar  Errours.  bk.  iii.,  ch.  x.xi. 

t  ag'-ger,  s.     [Lut.  :  (l)  materials  heaped  up  ; 
(2)  a  mound,  a  fortress.] 
Fort. :  An  earthwork. 

"  Before  the  west  fe'ate  there  Is  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance an  nji/er.  or  raised  work,  that  w;ia  made  for  the 
defence  of  the  city  when  it  was  besieged  on  that  aide. 
—Heame  :  Journey  to  Heading. 

*  ^g'_  ger  -  ate,  v.t.      [From  Lat.  aggeratum, 

sup.  of  ftggi;ro  =  to  form  an  agger  (Agger),  to 
heap  up  :  ad  =  to,  and  gero  =  to  carry.]  To 
heap,  to  heap  up.    {Rider.)    [Exaggerate.] 

*  ig-ger-a'-tion,  5.   [Lat.  aggeratio.]   A  heap- 

ing;  an  accumulation. 

"Seeing,  then,  by  these  various  aggerariona  of  sand 
and  silt  trie  sea  Is  closely  cut  short  and  driven  hack. 
—Hay:  Dinsolution  of  the  tt'orfd.  {Ord  3fS.,  in 
Latham's  Diet. ) 

*  ag'-ger-6se,  a.     (From  Lat.  agger  =  a  heap.] 

Heaped  up  ;  in  heaps. 

'  ag-gest',  v.t.  [Lat.  aggestvvi  =  a  dyke  or 
mound  ;  aggejitus,  s.  =  a  carrying  to,  an  accu- 
mulation ;  pa.  par.  of  aggero,  -essi,  -est^im  =  to 
carry  towards :  ad  =  to,  and  gero  =  ...  to 
bear,  to  carry.]    To  heap  up.    [Coles.) 

*  ^g-gest'-ed,  pa.  par.    [Aooest.] 
'  ag'-glate,  v.t.    [Aglet,  v.] 

*  dg'-gla-ted,  pa.  par.    [Aglet,  v.] 

ag-gl6m'-er-ate,  v.t.  &  i.    [From  the  adj.] 

1.  Trans.  :  To  heap  or  collect  together  by 
natural  or  by  human  agency  into  a  ball  or  mass. 

2.  IntraTis.  :  To  be  so  heaped  or  collected 

together. 

ag-glom'-er-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  agglornero  =5 
to  wind  as  a  ball  or  clue,  to  heap  up  :  ad  =  to, 
and  glomero  =  tn  form  into  a  ball ;  glomm  ~ 
a  ball  or  clue  ;  Fr.  agglomirer ;  Ital.  aggomito- 
lore.] 

I,  ,4s  adjective : 

Nat.  Science  :  Heaped  up. 

II.  As  substantive : 

Gml. :  An  accumulation  of  angular  fragments 
of  rocks  thrown  up  by  volcanic  eruptions.  It 
is  distinguished  from  co7ig!i>merate,  in  which 
the  agency  massing  together  the  generally 
rounded  constituents  of  the  rock  is  water. 


ag-glom'-er-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Agglo- 
merate.] 
As  adjective: 

Botany :  Collected  in  a  lieap  or  head,  as 
the  individuals  of  the  minute  fungi  called 
.^^ddium  Jacobma  ultimately  become.  {Loudon : 
Cyclop,  of  Plants.) 

"  In  one  agglomerated  cluster  hung. 
Great  Vine,  on  thee." 

young:  Night  Thoughts,  ix. 

ag-glom'-er-a-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.   [Agglom- 
erate,] 

"  Besides  the  hard  agglomerating  salts, 
Thf  spoil  of  aces  would  impervious  choke 
Their  secret  ctiannels."        Thomson  :  Autuntju 


ag-gl6m-er-a'-tion,  s.     [In  Fr.  agghmera- 

'  tion;  Port,  agglmneragno.]  The  act  of  heaping 
into  a  ball  of  mass  ;  or  the  state  of  being  so 
heaped. 

"An  excessive  agglomeration  of  turrets,  with  their 
fans,  is  one  of  the  "characteristic  marks  of  the  florid 
mode  of  architecture  which  was  now  almost  at  its 
height."— H'arfOJt.-  Bist.  Sng.  Poetry,  11.  223. 

*  &g'-gl6t.  s.     [Aglet.] 

ag-glu -tin-ant,  a.  &  5.  [In  Fr.  agglutinant ; 
Port,  nggluti'nante ;  fr.  Lat.  agglutinins,  pr. 
par.  of  a'gglutino.]    [Agglutinate.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Gluing  together  ;  causing 
adliesion. 

"  I  shall  beg  you  to  prescribe  to  me  something 
streugthening  and  agglutinant." — Gray :  Letters. 

2.  As  substantive  :  A  viscous  substance 
capable  of  gluing  others  together. 

Pharvi.  Agglntinants  were  medicines  of  a 
glutinous  nature  which  were  supposed  to 
adhere  to  the  solids  and  help  to  repair  what 
they  had  lost. 

ag-glu'-tin-ate,  v.  t  [in  Fr-  agglutiner ;  Port. 
ogijJuiinar ;  fr.  Lat.  agglutino:  ad=to;  and 
glut  1.110  —  to  glue  ;  gluten  =  glue.] 

\,  Lit. :  To  glue  together,  to  cause  to  adhere 
by  interposing  a  viscous  substance,  keeping 
the  two  bodies  to  be  united  in  contact  and 
excluding  the  air.  » 

"  The  body  has  got  room  enough  to  grow  Into  its  full 
dimensions,  which  is  performed  by  the  daily  ingestion 
of  food  that  is  digested  into  blood,  which  bemg  dit 
fused  through  the  oody,  is  agglutinated  to  those  parts 
that  were  immediately  aggltUinated  to  the  foundation 
parts  of  the  womb." — Harvey  on  Consumptions. 

2.  Fig.:  To  cause  anything  not  of  a  material 
character  to  unite  with  another.  [Aggluti- 
native,] 

^  Used  in  a  tropical  sense  in  Philology. 
[See  Agglutinative  (2).] 

ag-glu'-tin-ate,  a.    [From  the  verb.]    Glued 
*  together  {lit.    or  fig.).      Chiefly  in  Philology. 
[Agglutinative  ('2).] 

ag-glu'-tin-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Agglu- 
tinate.] 

"...  t\\e  agglutinated  e.aXiA."— Darwin  :  Voyage 
round  the  World,  ch.  xiv. 

ag-glu -tin -a-ting,  pr,  par.  &  a.  [Agglu- 
tinate.] 

ag-glu -tin-a '-tion,  s.  [in  Fr.  agglutination  ; 
fr.  Lat.  agglutino  =  to  glue  together.]  Tlie 
art  of  gluing  or  uniting  by  means  of  a  viscous 
substance  ;  also  the  state  of  being  so  united 
or  made  to  adhere. 

1.  In  a  general  sense : 

"To  the  nutrition  of  the  body  there  are  two  essen- 
tials required,  assmnptiou  and  retention  ;  then  there 
follow  two  more,  concoction  and  agglutination  or  co- 
hesion."—Howell  :  Letters,  i.  5. 

2.  Pkilol. :  The  adhesion  of  a  pronoun  to  a 
verb  to  make  a  conjugation,  or  a  preposition 
to  a  substantive  to  form  a  declension  ;  tJie 
root  and  the  adhering  word  not  in  any  way 
being  properly  incorporated  together.  [Ao- 
ci.t^tinative.] 

ag-glu'-tin-a-tivo,  a.  [In  Fr.  agglutinatif ; 
Port,  ogglutinatii^o.] 

1.  (?fn.  :  Possessing  the  power  to  cause 
bodies  to  adhere  together  ;  causing  to  adhere, 
adhesive. 

"  Rowl  up  the  member  with  the  agglutinative 
rowler." —  Wiseman. 

2.  F'hilol.  The  agghiHvative  family  of  lan- 
guages consists  of  those  tongues  in  which  no 
proper  inflections  exist,  but  in  which  pro- 
nouns are  made  to  adhere  to  the  root  of  the 
verb  to  form  the  con,iugation,  and  prepositions 
to  substantives  to  fonn  the  declension.  There 
must  be  no  jiroper  incorporation  between  the 
root  and  the  adhering  word  ;  the  two  must 
simply  lie  side  by  side  and  "  glued  "  together, 
but  one  must  not  modify  the  form  of  the 
other  in  any  way. 

%  The  term  agghitinative  is   specially  op- 


[See    the    verb.]       Grace. 


posed  to  inflectional.  The  Turanian  language! 
are  agglutinative,  whilst  the  Arj'an  and  Semitic 
families  of  languages  are  inflectional. 

"The  Turanian  languages  allow  of  no  grammatical 
petrifactions  like  those  on  which  the  relationship  ot 
the  Aryan  and  Semitic  families  is  cluelly  fuunded. 
If  they  did  they  would  cease  to  be  what  they  are ; 
thry  would  be  inflectional,  not  agglutinative."— Max 
Ali'llcr     Science  ftf  Lang.,  6th  ed.,  voL  ii,  (1871),  p.  25. 

*  ag-gra'9e,  *  a-gra'se  (pa.  par.  agraste), 
v.t.  [Ital.  aggraziare  =■  to  restore  to  favour, 
to  pardon  ;  Low  Lat.  aggratiare  =  to  spare,  to 
pardon  :  from  Lat.  gratia  =  favour.]  To  show 
grace  or  favour  to. 

"  She  grauuted,  and  that  knight  so  much  agraite. 
That  she  him  taught  celestial  discipline.' 

Spenser:  F.  «.,  I.  x.  18. 

*  ag-gra9e, 

favour. 

"  So  goodly  purpose  they  together  fond 
Of  kindness  and  of  courteous  aggrase." 

Spenser :  F.  Q.,  II.  viil.  58. 

*  ftg-grSud-iz-a'-tion,  s.  [Aggrandize.] 
The  act  of  aggrandizing;  the  state  of  being 
aggrandized. 

^  Now  Aggrandizement  (q.v.). 

"There  will  be  a  pleasing  and  orderly  circulation, 
no  part  of  the  body  will  consume  by  the  aggrandiza- 
tion  of  the  other,  but  all  motions  will  be  orderly,  and 
a  just  distribution  be  to  all  parts." — Waterhouse  on 

Fortescue.  p.  I9T. 

ag-grand-iz'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  aggrandize; 
-able.]     Capable  of  being  aggrandized.     (fTeft- 

ster.] 

^S'-graJld-ize,  v.t.  &  i.  [in  Fr.  a^randir; 
Ital.  aggrandire:  Lat.  arf  =  to,  addition  to, 
and  grandio  =  to  make  great  ;  grandis  = 
great.  ] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  make  great,  to  enlarge.     (Lit.  a-nd 
Jig.)    (In  this  sense  it  was  applied  to  things.) 

"These  furnish  ua  with  glorious  springs  and  me- 
diums, to  raise  and  aggrandize  our  conceptions,  to 
warm  our  souls,  to  awaken  the  better  passions,  and  to 
elevate  them  even  to  a  divine  pitch,  and  that  for 
devotional  purposes."— IKot^s  ;  Improv.  of  the  Mind. 

2.  To  make  great  in  power,  wealth,  rank, 
or  reputation.    (Applied  only  to  persons.) 

"If  the  king  should  use  it  no  better  than  the  pope 
did,  only  to  aggraiutize  covetous  churchmen.  It  cannot 
be  called  a  jewel  in  his  ciowa."—Ayliffe :  Parergon. 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  become  great. 

"  Such  sins  as  these  are  venial  In  youth,  especially 
if  expiated  with  timely  abjurement ;  for  follies  con- 
tinued till  old  age  do  aggrandize  and  become  horrid." 
—John  Hall :  Pref.  to  his  Poems. 

^g'-grand-ized, 7>a.  par.  &  a.  [Aggrandize.) 

"Austria  may  dislike  the  establishment  on  her 
frontier  of  an  aggrandized  or  new  Court,  whether 
likely  to  receive  inspiration  from  St.  Petersburg  or 
from  Berlin."— rimea,  Nov.  16,  1877. 

ag-grand'-ize-ment,    s.      [In    Fr.    aggrav^ 
'  disseni-ent.]      The    act    of    aggrandizing;    an 
exalting  of  one  in  power,  wealth,   rank,   or 
reputation  ;  also  the  state  of  being  aggran- 
dized. 

"  Instead  of  harbouring  any  schemes  of  Belflsh 
aggrandize^nent.  he  [Solon]  bent  all  his  thoughts  and 
energies  to  the  execution  of  the  great  task  whicli  he 
had  undertaken."— rairiwail.-  Hist,  of  Oreece.  eh.  xi. 

"The  very  opportunity  creates  the  wish,  and  we 
hear  schemes  of  territorial  aggrandizement  attri- 
buted to  Powers  whose  obvious  interests  might  have 
been  thought  a  sufilcient  guarantee  of  their  modersr- 
i\OJi."— Times.  Nov.  16,  187". 

3,g'-gran-di'-zer,  s.  [Aggrandize.]  One 
who  aggrandizes. 

^g-gran-di'-zing,  pr.  par.    [Aggrandize.} 

"Aggrandizing,  money-getting  Britain  gave  twenty 
millions  for  the  emancipation  of  slaves.  —Bowring: 
Bentham,'s  Works,  vol.  i.,  p.  28. 

t  ag-grap'pes,  s.  pi.  [Ital.  aggrappare  =  to 
grapple  or  gripe  ;  whence  aggrappaviento  =  a 
taking,  a  catching.]  Hooks  aud  eyes  used 
on  armour  or  on  ordinary  costume. 

*  ag-gra'te,  v.t.  [In  ital.  aggradare,  aggtor 
dire,agiiratiare  =  io  accept,  to  receive  kindly.J 
To  gratify,  to  please,  to  inspire  with  satisfac- 
tion, to  delight,  to  propitiate. 

"  And  in  the  midst  thereof,  upon  the  floor. 
A  lovely  bevy  of  fair  ladies  sate, 
Courted  of  many  a  jolly  pjvramour. 
The  which  them  did  in  modest  wise  amate, 
And  each  one  sought  hia  lady  to  aggrnte." 

Spciiser:  F.  Q..  II.  Ix.  S4, 

g,g'-gra-vate,  v.t.  [From  the  ad,i.  In  Fr. 
aggrai'er;  Ital.  aggravare ;  Lat.  aggravo  :  ad 
=  to,  and  gravo  =  to  load  or  burden  ;  gravU 
=  heavy.    (Used  only  in  d.fig.  sense.)] 

L  To  render  less  tolerable,  to  make  more 
unendurable,  to  make  worse. 

"  Heaven  such  illusion  only  can  Impose, 
By  the  false Ji'y  to  aggrarafe  my  woes. 

Pope  :  BtmterS  Odys»ey.  bk,  xvi.,  216,  217. 


boil,  b6^:  p^t,  Jd^l;  oat,  90!!,  chorus,  ^hln.  benfh;  go,  g;em;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  es^st. 
•dan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -^lon,  -tlon  =  zhiin,    -tlons.  -slons,  -clous  =  shus.    -hie,  -die  =  l>9l«  <&*^-    -^^ 


ph  =  L 
=  d9r. 


122 


aggravate— aggressive 


"Still  less  could  it  be  doubted  tbat  their  failure 
would  aggravate  erery  evil  of  which  they  complained." 
— .tfacauiay:  UisL  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  To  render  a  sin  or  a  fault  worse  by  the 
addition  of  some  circumstance  involviug  a 
new  element  of  blame. 

"This  offence,  in  Itself  so  heicouB,  was  yet  in  him 
aggravated  by  the  motive  thereof,  which  was  not 
malice  or  discontent,  but  an  inspiring  mind  to  the 
papacy,"— fincon  ;  Henry  VII. 

3.  To  make  a  sin,  a  crime,  or  a  fault  lock 
worse  by  skilful  colouring  introduced  by  the 
person  who  narrates  it ;  to  exaggerate  a 
charge. 


4.  Colloq^iial:  To  provoke,  to  irritate,  to 
cause  to  lose  the  temper. 

Sg'-gra-vatC,  a.     [Lat.  aggravatus,  pa.  par. 

of  ""  aggravor :  ad  =  to,  and  gravis  =  heavy.] 
Burdened,  weighed  down.  {Barclay:  Mirrour 
of  Good  Manners.) 

iff'-grav-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Aggravate. ] 

&g -grav-a-ting»  pr,  par.  &a.  [Aggravate.] 

Sg-grav-a-ting-ly,  adv.    [Aggravating.] 
In  au  aggravating  manner. 

Sg-grav-a-tlon,  s.  [In  Fr.  aggravation ; 
Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  gravatio  =  heaviness.] 

L  The  act  of  making  heavier. 

1.  The  act  of  making  worse  or  more  in- 
tolerable. 

"  Corellius  Rufus  Is  dead  !  and  dead,  too,  by  Ms  own 
act;  a  circumstance  of  great  aggrat'Otion  to  my 
wMicUon."—iIelmorh  :  Pliny,  bk.  i.,  lett.  la. 

2.  The  act  of  making  more  blameworthy. 
[See  No.  III.] 

1 3.  The  act  of  colouring  or  exaggerating. 

"  A  painter  added  a  pair  of  whiskers  to  the  face,  and 
by  a  little  aggravntinn  of  the  features,  changed  it 
Into  the  Saraceu'e  head." — Addison. 

4.  Colloquially :  The  act  of  irritating  or 
provoking. 

5.  Eccles. :  The  threat  to  fulminate  excom- 
munication after  three  monitions  of  the 
Church  ;  also  the  stoppage  of  all  intercourse 
between  the  excommunicated  party  and  the 
body  of  the  faithful. 

n.  The  state  of  being  rendered  heavier, 
worse,  or  more  difficult  to  be  borne  ;  the  state 
of  being  coloured  or  exaggerated. 

nL  That  which  constitutes  the  heavier  ele- 
ment in  anything  aggravated. 

"  He  to  the  sins  which  he  commits,  hath  the  aggra- 
vation superadded  of  committing  them  against  Imow- 
ledge,  agaiQst  cousclence,  ag.'dnst  sight  of  the  con- 
trary l&w.'—B'tmmond. 

"  Not  that  I  endeavour 
To  lessen  or  extenuate  my  offence  ; 
Bat  th.it.  on  the  other  side,  if  it  t>e  weigh'd 
By  itself,  with  aggravations  not  BMTcha.rsed, 
Or  else  with  ]ust  allowance  counterpuiseo, 
I  may,  if  possible,  thy  pardon  find.' 

Milton:  Satnson  Agoniste$. 

ag-gre'de»  v.t.  [Lat.  aggredior  =  to  go  to  ; 
to  attack  or  assault,  ]    To  aggravate.    {Coles. ) 

fe-greg-a'-ta,  s.  pi  [Properly  the  n.  pL  of 
^Lat.  aggregatus,  pa.  par.  of  aggrego.]  [Aggre- 
gate, v.]  Aggregated  animals.  Cuvier's 
name  for  his  second  family  of  Naked  Acepha- 
lous Mollusca.  They  are  analogous  to  the 
Asciflite,  but  are  imited  in  a  common  mass. 
Genera :  Botrjilus,  P>Tosoma,  Polyclinum, 
and  perhaps  Eschara.  Botryllus  and  Poly- 
clinum are  now  included  by  Woodward  in 
his  Botryllidse  ;  Pyrosoma  is  the  type  of  his 
PjTosomidae,  both  families  of  Tunicata  ;  and 
Eschara  is  not  included  among  the  Mollusca. 

ftg'-greg-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  the  adj.  In 
Ger.  aggregiren ;  Ital.  aggregare.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  collect  together,  to  bring  to- 
gether into  a  mass  or  heap  ;  to  add  together 
into  one  sum. 

"  So  that  it  is  many  times  hard  to  discern,  to  which 
of  the  twu  sortfl,  the  good  or  the  had,  a  man  ought  to 
be  aggregated."— WoUaaton :  Itelig.  of  Nature.  5  6. 

2.  Intrans.  :  To  unite. 

"By  the  attractioD  of  cohesion,  gaaes  and  vaponra 
aggTegale  to  liquids  aud  solids,  without  any  change  of 
^eir  chemical  nature.'  —TyndaZl .  frag,  of  Science. 

ftg^-gre^-ate,  a  &  s.  [in  Ger.  aggregat,  s.  ; 
Fr.  agregnt,  s.  ;  Sp.  agregado,  a. ;  Ital.  aggre- 
gato,  all  from  Lat.  aggregatus.  pa.  par,  of  ag- 
grego =  to  bring  into  a  flnck  :  ad  =  to,  and 
grego  =  to  grither  into  a  flock ;  grex  (genit. 
greg-is)  =  a  nock.] 

A.  A$  adjective : 

t  Ord.  Lang. :   Collected  together ;   made 


up  by  the  massing  together  of  its  details  in 
one  sum. 

'■  .  .  any  part  of  the  aggregate  fond." — Black- 
stont:  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

"...  the  aggregate  debts  of  the  EngUah  residents 
in  the  Low  Countries."— /Voude."  Sist.  Eng.  (ed.  1858), 
iv.  Ma. 

"...  the  compounds  or  aggregate  characters  are 
broadly  distinguished." — Qladstone :  Studies  on  Homer. 
1  395. 

IL  Technically : 

tl.  Physics:  Collected  together.  [See  B.,  II.; 
also  Aggregated.] 

2.  Zool.  Aggregate  animals  :  Compound 
animals,  that  is,  groups  of  individuals  united 
together  by  a  common  organized  external 
integument.  Examples,  the  aggregated  Polj'pes 
and  the  Compound  Ascidians.     [Aggregata.] 

3.  Bot. :  Gathered  together. 

U  This  term  is  usually  applied  to  any  dense 
sort  of  inflorescence. 

t  An  aggregate  Jlower  .*  One  composed  of  a 
number  of  small  florets  enclosed  within  a 
common  involucre  or  inserted  in  a  common 
receptacle,  but  with  the  anthers  not  united. 
Hence  it  differs  from  a  composite  Jlower. 
Examples  :  Dipsacus,  Scabiosa. 


agoreoate  flowers. 

1  Scabiosa.  S:  Dip8acu& 

An  aggregate  fruit,  in  Dr.  Lindley'g  classifi- 
cation, is  properly  one  formed  by  the  xmion  of 
the  ovaries  of  a  single  flower.  [Agoreoati.] 
It  is  not  the  same  as  a  collective  fruit  (q.v.). 
{Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.,Srd  ed.,pp.  233,  234.) 

4.  Law.  An  aggregate  corporation:  One 
consisting  of  two  or  more  persons  urited,  and 
which  is  kept  in  existence  by  the  admittance 
of  a  succession  of  new  members. 

"Corporations  aggregate  consist  of  many  jwrsons 
united  together  into  one  society,  and  are  kept  up  by  a 
perpetual  succe&siou  of  members,  so  as  to  continue  for 
ever;  of  which  kind  are  the  mayor  and  common.ilty 
of  a  city,  the  hcnd  and  fellows  of  a  college,  the  deaii 
and  chapter  of  a  cathedral  church."— Biactit(o«e. ■ 
Comment.,  bk.  L,  ch-  xviii. 

B,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  An  assemblage,  mass,  or 
collection  of  quantities  of  the  same  thing, 
or  of  different  things  brought  together ;  the 
sum  of  various  numbers,  the  generalisation  of 
various  particulars. 

"When  we  look  to  our  planet  we  find  it  to  be  an 
aggregate  of  solids,  lii^uids,  and  gases."— T'vndall  .■ 
Frag,  ctf  Science.  3rd  ed.,  i.  8. 

"...  an  agtrregate  of  cella" — Todd  is  Bovnnan  : 
Physiol.  Anal.,  i.  50. 

".  .  ,  and  the  aggregate  and  system  of  all  such 
things  is  nature. "—Coleridge :  Aids  to  Reflect,  (ed.  1 639), 
p.  46, 

%  In  ike  aggregate,  adv. :  Not  sejtarately, 
but  collectively  ;  together.  For  instance,  the 
infantry,  the  cavalry,  the  artillery,  the  en- 
gineers, &c.,  taken  in  the  aggregate,  constitute 
the  army. 

"...  will  differ  at  least  as  much  in  the  aggregate 
of  their  derivative  properties.' — J.  S.  MiU  ;  Logic  2nd 
ed.,  bk,  iii.,  ch.  xx. 

".  .  .  it  would  be  difficult  to  predicate  anything 
of  them  in  the  aggregate."— Lmeis :  Early  Rom.  BitL, 
ch.  iii.,  5  11. 

IL  Tech.  Physics :  A  collection  together 
into  one  mass  of  things  which  have  no  natural 
connection  with  each  other. 

ig'-grog-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Aggregate, 
v.]  Massed  together  ^vithout  any  very  inti- 
mate coiyunction  of  the  separate  parts. 

Min.  &  Geol.  An  aggregated  mineral  or  rock 
is  one  in  which  the  constituents  are  not 
chemically  combined,  but  only  adherent  to 
each  other,  so  that  they  may  be  separated  by 
mechanical  means.  Examples  :  Granite,  the 
felspar,  quartz,  and  mica  of  which  are  thus 
loosely  conjoined. 

Sg'-greg-ate-ly,  nrfv.  [Aggregate.)  In  an 
aggregate  m.anner ;  taken  in  mass ;  viewed 
collectively. 


"  Many  little  things,  though  separately  they  seem 
too  insignificant  to  mention,  vet  aggregately  are  too 
material  fur  me  to  omit."— Chesterfield :  Lettert. 

ag'-greg-a-ti,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  m.  pi.  of  aggre* 
gatus,  pa.  par.  of  aggrego,  -avi  —  to  bring  into 
a  flock,  to  add  or  join  to.] 

Bot. :  Lindley's  name  for  his  second  class  of 
fruits,  those  which  are  aggregated.  [Aggre- 
gate Fruit.]  He  includes  under  it  the 
Et«rio,  the  Syncarpium.  and  the  Cynan-ho- 
dum.  {Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  pp. 
234,  237.) 

ag'-greg-a-ting, pa.  par.    [Aggregate.] 

a-S-greg-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr,  agregotion ;  Sp. 
agregacion ;  Ital.  aggregazinn^.] 

1.  The  act  of  collecting  together,  as  sub- 
stances of  any  kind  into  one  mass,  or  nurabera 
Into  one  sum. 

".  .  .  by  "material  aj^jTrejation' being  meant  the 
way  In  whicn,  by  nature  or  by  art,  the  molecules  of 
matter  are  arranged  together." — Tyndall:  Prag.  of 
Science.  8rd  ed.,  x.  21",  24S. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  collected  or  added 
together. 

"...  the  relations  of  radiant  heat  to  ordinary 
matter  ia  its  several  states  of  aggregation."— Tyndall 
on  Heat,  3rd  ed.  (1668),  p.  liii. 

"Their  individual  imperfections  being  great,  they 
are  moreover  enlarged  by  their  aggregation,  and,  being 
erroneous  in  their  single  numMrs,  once  huddled  iu- 


3.  The  whole  composed  of  separate  portions 
put  together;  an  aggregate. 

"  The  water  resident  in  the  abj'ss  is,  in  all  parts  of 
It,  stored  with  a  considerable  quantity  of  heat,  and 
more  esi>ecially  in  those  where  these  extraordinary 
aggregations  of  this  fire  happen."— IToodwoT-d.-  Hat. 
Bisf. 

ag'-greg-at-ive,  a.  &  a.     [In  Fr.  agregatif.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1,  Disposing  towards  aggregation.  [See 
example  from  Spelman  given  imder  B.] 

2.  Gregarious,  social 

"  Seldom  had  man  such  a  talent  for  borrowing.  Tha 
idea,  the  faculty  of  another  man  he  [Mixabeau]  can 
make  his ;  the  man  himself  he  can  make  his.  '  All 
reflex  and  echo  '. '  snarls  old  Blirabeau.  who  can  see 
but  will  not.  Crabbed  old  friend  of  men !  it  is  his 
sociality,  his  ag^egatior  nature,  and  will  now  be  the 
qualityof  qualities  for  him." — Carlple:  French  Revol., 
pt.  i.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv, 

B.  As  substantive :  An  aggregating,  an 
aggregate,  a  mass. 

"To  save  the  credit  of  the  author  [the  word  nou>] 
must  be  favourably  understood  to  be  meant  of  such 
customs  as  were  in  use  either  before  the  Conquest 
or  at  the  Conquest,  or  at  any  time  since,  in  the  dis- 
junctive, not  in  the  aggregative."— Spetman:  Feiids, 
c,  14, 

^g'-greg-a-tdr,  s.  [Aggregate,  u,]  One 
who  aggregates  or  collects  together, 

"Jacobus  de  Dondis,  the  aggregator,  repeats  amber- 
grise,  nutmegs,  and  all-spice  junong  the  rest," — Burton: 
Anatomy  of  jlelnnch.,  p.  365. 

' ag-gre'ge. '  ag-greg'-g3^  v.t.    [Agreg] 

*ag-gress',  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  aggressus  =  an  at- 
lack,  also  pa.  par,  of  aggredior  =  to  go  to  : 
ad=:to,  and3r£M/ior=:tu  walk  or  go.]  [Grade.) 

1.  Trans. :  To  make  an  aggression  against, 
to  attack  ;  to  take  the  initiative  in  a  quarrel 
or  fight  with  any  one. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  make  an  aggression ;  to 
take  the  first  step  in  a  quarrel  or  in  a  war  ;  to 
be  the  first  to  fight.  [See  example  under  the 
pr.  par.] 

*ag-gress',  5.  [See  the  verb.]  An  act  of 
aggression. 

"  Leagues  offensive  aud  defensive,  which  oblige  the 
princes  not  onlv  to  mutual  defence,  but  also   ti-   be 
assistiuK  to  each   other  in    their    milita: 
opOD  others  "—Hale:  Pleas  of  the  Crown,  • 


assistiuK  to  each   other  in    their    military  aggrtMte* 
-  -  -     '■       ,„_  cji   15 

*ag-gre8'-8mg,  pr,  par.  &  a.    [Aggress.] 

"  The  glorious  pair  advance. 
With  mingled  au^r  and  collected  mieht. 
To  turn  the  war,  and  tell  aggressing  France. 
How  Britain's  sons  and  Britain's  friends  can  Aght," 
Prior. 

ag-gres'-sion,  s.  [Fr.  agression ;  from  Lat. 
aggressio.]  The  first  act  or  step  leading  to  a 
quarrel  or  a  fight ;  attack  before  the  other 
party  to  a  quarrel  has  made  any  assault. 

",  .  ,  to  make  a  public  protest  against  the  French 
aggression." — Proude :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii, 

ag-grea'-sive,    a.      [In    Fr.    agressif]      In- 
'  volving  an  act  of  aggression  ;   impljing  the 
commencement  of  a  quarrel  or  a  fight. 

"...  contributed  areatlv  to  reconcile  its  military 
and  aggresaipe  character  with  the  maintenance  of  its 
free  institutions."— iewrti  ,  Early  Rom.  Bitt.,  ch,  ilL. 
pt  I,  S  14. 

"So  aggressire  movemant  iras  made." — Maeaulaj/ : 
Hist,  Eng..  ch.  iiii. 


ftte,  fS.t«  f^e,  ^midst,  what,  f^Il«  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p^W 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  flill ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  fe  =  e.     ey  =1  a. 


aggressiveness— agist 


123 


9£-gres  -sive-ness,  s.  [Aogkebsive.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  uggressive  ;  quarrel- 
someness ;  the  dispositiou  to  imike  encroach- 
ments on,  or  commence  hostilities  against, 
another  power. 

•'  I£  any  appreheiiaioiia  of  the  future  milltaxy  ag- 
arcstiv^iiess  01  ajx  eulnij;eil  and  multiplied  Montenegro 
have  ever  been  entertained    .    .    ."—Times,  Dec,  5, 1877. 

l&g-gres'-SOr,  s.     [in  Fr.   agresseur;    fr.  Lat. 

*  aggressor.}  The  person  who  takes  the  first 
step  in  a  quarrel ;  one  who  commences  hos- 
tilities ;  an  assailant. 

"  Fatal  to  all.  but  to  th'  aggrestor  first," 

Pope:  iloinsr't  Odyts^,  bk.  xxL,  324, 
"...     th<^y  li:ui  recourse  to  the  more  solid  argu- 
ments   of     stifks   .-imi     atones ;    the    agi/rexiori    were 
punished  by  the  euiperor."— ttiA6o«    Decline  and  Fall. 
ch.  xlvi. 

*  ag-grlev'-an^e,  *  ag-greeV-an9e, 
*  ag-grev'-auns,     *  a-griev  -an9e,   s. 

[Old  form  of  Grievance  (q.v.),  which  has 
now  superseded  ii.J 

1.  The  act  of  grieving. 

2.  The  state  of  being  grieved. 

*'  To  the  aggrtevimce  of  gocd  subjects  and  to  the 
CQcouragemeut  of  tlio  wicked." — btunihurst:  Hist. 
Ireland,  p.  I7i. 

3.  Anything  which  causes  grief,  annoyance, 
or  hardship  ;  a  grievance. 

*'  Now-briefly  without  circumstance 
Deliver  those  ajfrievances.  which  lately 
Your  importunity  possesst  our  counsel 
Were  fit  for  audience." 
Seaum.  <t  Flet. :  Fair  Maid  of  th«  Inn,  IIL  L 

%  Now  superseded  by  Grievance. 

^g-grieVe,  *a-gTev'e,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr. 
agrevei',  from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  gravari,  from 
gravis  =  heavy.]    [Aqgbavate,  Grieve.] 

A.  Tratisitive  : 

1,  Gen, :  To  cause  one  grief,  annoyance,  or 
pain. 

"Those  pains  that  affiict  the  body  are  afflictive  lust 
BO  lont;  as  they  actually  possess  the  part  which  tney 
aggrieoe,  but  their  influence  hista  no  lougertbau  their 
presence." — Soitth :  JierTnous,  vol   viii.,  ser.  l. 

2.  To  perpetrate  injustice  against  one,  or 
do  anything  fitted  to  make  him  grieve  or  com- 
plain. 

"  Sir.  moreouere  be  not  gredy,  gyf tea  to  giypei 
Rather  thoushalt  yeue  hem.  that  fele  hem  ai/reved." 

Crowned  King  (ed.  8keat),  125.  126. 
"  It  wft3  then  resolved,  in  opposition  to  the  plainest 
priucifiles  of  justice,  thiit  no  petition  from  any  person 
who  might  think  himself  aggrievi'd  by  this  bill  should 
ever  be  received,"— Jtfacauiui/  .■  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv, 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  hostile. 

"  The  dredful  ftgures  gnn  apjiere  to  me, 
And  great  gods  eke  agreved  with  our  town." 

Surrey     Virgil.  IL 

ag-grieVed,  •  ag-grev'-yd,  *a-grev'ed» 

'  /)ft.  par.     [Aggrieve.] 

ag-griev  -ing,  *  g.-grev'-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a., 

"  &,  S.      (AOOKIEVE.] 

.^5  snhst. :  An  aggravation.    (Pivvipt.  Parv.) 

*ag-gri'se,  v.t.  &  i.   (Aqrise.] 

*^g  -  grog'-  gyd,  pa.  par.  Aggravated. 
[rroiitpt.  I'arv.)    [Aokeg.] 

fag-group',  v.t.  &  I.  [In  Fr.  agrouper;  Sp. 
agrupar  ;  Ital.  acjgr^tpare,  aggropare  =  to  knot 
or  bring  together.]  To  group  together;  to 
combine  into  a  group  persons  or  things  origi- 
nally separate.  So  jiainters  group  together 
figures  on  their  canvas.     (Group.] 

"  Bodies  of  divers  natures,  which  are  aggroiiped  or 
combined  together,  are  agreeable  and  pleuaant  to  the 
Bight."— /^rj/i/tm  ,■  Du/retnoy,  j  60. 

*  ag-group'ed,  pa.  par.     [Agqroup.] 

*  ag-group'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Agoroup.] 

*  ag-grug'-gyhge,  2>r.  jrar.     [Agreq.] 
ag-gui'ze,   .    [Aguise.] 

*  ugh,  "  aghe,  '  aght  {gh  guttural  or  mute), 

•agt,  "agte  {aU  Eng).  aw,  awe  (Scotch), 
v.t.  fpret.  &  pa.  par.  aght).  [A.S.  agaii,  rvgan 
=  (1)  to  own,  to  possess,  to  have,  to  obtain  ; 
(2)  to  give  ;  pret.  k  pa.  par.  akt,  ahte,  cchtc] 

1,  To  owe  anything  ;  to  be  under  an  obliga- 
tion in  duty  to  do  anything;  ought.    [Aw.] 

Idumiis  the  derfe  kvng,  and  his  dere  cosya 
OffiirenBes  the  lire  that  hym  faith  ughf. 
To  Macanni)  the  nieu  nieuitall  suniyn.' 
Cologne  :  "  Qett  nygtorialv  "  of  the  Destruction  q/ 
Troy.  13,092-13.091. 

%  Often  used  In  the  phrase  "  As  horn  wele 
a^kt  "  —  as  they  were  in  duty  bound. 
"  To  H  counsell  (o  come  for  a  cmise  hefrh. 
And  his  wille  for  to  w«te  nx  hom  loele  aght." 

Colonne:  G est  Unit uriale,  1.7u:i.  I.TM. 


2.  To  possess. 


"  He  had  wille  for  to  wyn,  and  away  lede 
By  leue  of  the  lord  that  the  loud  agfU." 

JbUi.,  377.  378. 

3,  To  acknowledge.     (Colonne :  Gest  Histo- 

riale,  Glossarial  Index.) 

a-ghast'  (/i  mute),   *  a-gast',   *a-gast'e, 
*a  gast,      *  a-gast -ed,      *  a-ga'zed, 

*  a  gaze,  pa.  "par.  of  Agast,  also  a.  6l  adv. 
[According  to  Hoare.  from  A.S.  gast  =  (1)  the 
breath,  {'J)  a  spirit,  a  ghost.  Aghast  would 
tlien  signify  frightened,  as  if  one  had  seen  a 
s|tirit  or  ghost.  Wedgwood  considers  it  con- 
nected with  the  Fris,  guioysje,;  Dan,  gyse;  Sw. 
dialects,  gysasig  =  to  shudder  at ;  gase,  gust  = 
horror,  fear,  revulsion  ;  Scotch  gotisty,  gou- 
strous  =  waste,  desolate,  awful,  full  of  the  pre- 
ternatural, frightful.  Tiie  h  crept  into  it  from 
its  being  confounded  with  "ghostly,"  On  the 
other  hand,  the  foiin  agnized  arose  at  a  time 
when  it  was  erroneously  thought  that  it  meant 
set  a,-gazing  on  an  object  of  astonishment  and 
horror.  Richardson  adopts  the  last-mentioned 
etymology.]  [Agast,  y.(.]  Terrilied, frightened, 
appalled,  struck  with  terror. 

*  1.  With  the  idea  of  gazing,  in  a  literal  or 
figurative  sense  more  or  less  implied. 

■'  The  French  exclaimed,  the  devil  was  in  arms ; 
All  the  whole  army  stood  agazed  on  him." 

ahiikesp.  :  Henry  VL.  Part  !..  i.  1. 
"  In  the  first  week  of  the  reimi  of  King  Edward  VI,. 
whilst  most  men's  minds  stoouT u  craM,  luaster  Harley, 
In  the   parish  ch.UTch  of  Oxford,  in  a  solemn  Lent 


2.  With  no  such  idea  implied. 

"  My  limbs  do  quake,  my  thought  agasted  Is." 

Mirroar  for  Magl^tr.,  p.  454. 
"  The  porter  of  his  lord  was  full  sore  agast." 

Chaucer  ,    C.  T.,  286. 
"...     a  shivering  wretch 
Aghast  and  ccimf ortless. " 

Thomson-  7^  Seasons.  Autumn. 

TI  Often  combined  with  the  verb  "  to  stand," 
implying  that  one  is  so  struck  with  terror  that 
he  remains  motionless  and  incapable  of  action. 

"The    commissioners     read    and    stood    aghast." — 
Afacaulay:  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  ix. 

^  See  aiso  examples  under  No.  1. 

*  aghe,  s.    [Awe.] 

*  a'-ghen  (h  silent),  a.  [A.S.  agen,  agan  — 
own,  jjropcr,  peculiar.]    Own.    (Halliwell.) 

*  a-ghen'  {h  silent),  prep.  &  adv.     [Ag.\in.] 

agh'-f Ul  (A  silent),  a.  [A.S.  ege  =  horror  ; 
■ful  ^  full.]     Fearful. 

*a-gllill'  (/i  silent),  a.  [A.S.  aethel  =■  nohle.] 
Noble.     [./Ethel.] 

"  Knew  the  kynd  and  the  cui-sea  of  the  clere  sternys 
Of  Articua  the  aghill,  Treairea,  and  othere 
Of  the  folds  and  of  the  flimameut." 

Romance  of  Alexjinder  (Stevenson  ed.),  29. 

*agll'-lich  (gh  guttural  or  mute),  a.  [A.S. 
a^ghvc,  oglcec  =  misery,  torment,  wickedness, 
mischief ;  cegltBca,  tegleca.  (sgl^^cea,  eylcecu , 
aglcEcea  =  a  wretch,  a  miscreant,  from  ag  =j 
wickedness.]     Fearful,  dreadful,  terrible. 

"Ther  hales  In  at  the  halle-dor  an  aghlirh  mayster." 
Si/r  Oawayne,  p.  8. 

'  aght,  Vj.    [Agh.] 

*  aght,  *  aghte,  *  aht.  *  ahte,  *  sehte, 
*  aught  {gh  and  h  guttural  or  mute),  s.  [A.S. 
iFhi  —  property,  substance,  cattle,  i)osses- 
sions,  lands,  goods,  riches,  value,  estimation.] 
Possessions,  property, 

"  For  they  are  al  the  deul  betaught 
That  okeryn  falsly  the  worldea  aght." 

MS.  Ban..  1,70],     {Bou<Aer.) 

*  aght,  *  aht,  *  auht  {gh  and  h  guttural  or 
niuti').  }>ru.  [A.S.  aht,  aK/i£  =  aught,  any- 
thing, something,]    [Aught,  OughtJ 

*aght  (1),  &ucht,  *agh'-tene  {gh  and  ch 

guttural  or  mute),  a.     [A.S.  aeht,  eahta,  ehta.] 
Eight. 
*1.  Old  English: 

"  Cftirct  on  the  cold  ythea  cogges  and  other. 
Aght  day«a  be  dene  and  the  derke  uightes." 

Colonne  :  Uett  Systoriale,  3,243. 

2.  Scotch: 

"  Wyth  aucht  bundyre  spareo  and  ma." 

Wynlim,  ix.  4,  67. 

*aght  (2),  a.     [A.S.  a(ft«i(?).]     Noble. 

'aght  (3),  "aght'and,  *ach'-tuthe  {.gh 
and  ch  guttural  or  mute),  a.  [A.S.  (sht,  eahta, 
e/ita=  eight.]    Eighth. 


"  The  aght  ea  a  maister  ol  lare 
May  bete  a  clerk." 

MS.  Cott.,  Oalba.    (Boucher.) 
"  The  seueut  day  toke  he  rest : 
On  the  achtaiid  come  our  won.' 

MS.  Cott.,  Vespas.    (Bou(A^.) 
"  The  achtuthe  dale  ta  al  of  the  vtter  rule." 

MS.  Cott..  Cleop.    (Boucher.) 

*agh'-tele  (gh  guttural  or  mute),  v.t.  [A.8. 
eoMiaii  ~  to  devise,]    To  intend. 

"  The  knight  said.  May  I  w&ish  in  the 
For  tu  tel  my  prevetii 
That  I  have  aghteld  for  to  do." 

Svvyn  Sages,  S.oU. 

*agh'-teled,   *agh'~teld   {gh   guttural   or 

mute),  pa.  par.     [Aghtele.] 

Sg'-il-a  wood,  s.  [Native  names  in  India: 
aghil,  kanigfiU,  kalagaru.]  The  fragrant  wood 
of  AquUaria  ovata  and  A.  agallochuni,  two 
trees  belonging  to  the  family  Aquilariaceaa,  or 
Aquilariads.  [Agalloch,  Aquilaria,  Aloes- 
wood,  Eagle-wood.  Lion-aloes.] 

*at-gild',  a.  [A.S.  agilde  =  without  compensa- 
tion ;  gild,  geld,  gyld  =  a  ]iayment  of  money, 
an  exchange,  a  compensation,  a  tribute.] 

0.  Law  :  Free  from  penalties,  not  subject  to 
customary  fines  or  impositions.    {Blount.) 

ag'-ile,  a.  [In  Fr.  agiU ;  Sp.  &  Port,  agil; 
Ital,  agile ;  all  from  Lat,  agilis  —  (1)  easily 
moved  ;  (2)  moving  easily  ;  (3)  quick,  active, 
busy  ;  ago  =  to  set  in  motion.]  Easily  mad« 
to  move  ;  nimble,  active. 

Used  (1)  chiefly  of  the  limbs  of  man  or  of 
the  lower  animals. 

"...  then  leisurely  impose, 
And  lightly,  shaking  it  with  agile  hand 
From  the  full  fork,  the  saturated  straw." 

Cowper :  The  Task,  bk.  UL 

t(2)  Of  the  mind. 

"  Once  more,  I  said,  once  more  I  will  inquire 
What  is  this  little  agile,  nervious  fire. 
This  fluttering  motion,  which  we  call  the  mindt" 
Prior:  Solomon,  bk.  iii. 

*5-g'-i[le-ly,  arfi'.  [Agile.]  In  au  agile  man- 
uer,  nimbly,  actively. 

1 3.g'-ile-nes8,  s.  [Agile.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  agile  ;  nimbleness,  activity ; 
ability  to  move  quickly. 

a-gil'-i-ty,  s.     [in    Fr.  agilite ;   Ita.1.  agilita ; 

'  from  Lat.  agilitas.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  agile  ;  nimbleness  ;  activity  in  the  use 
of  the  limbs,  or  more  rarely  of  the  mind. 

"A  limb  over-strained  by  lifting  a  weight  above  Its 
^  recover   its    lormer    agility   and 

a-gil'-loch-um,   s.     [Agallochum,    A.oila- 

WOOD.] 

''a-gilt',  v.t.  &  i.    [Aqult.J 

*  a-ginne',  v.  [A.S.  a)i-giniian.]  To  begin 
(q.v.). 

a'-gi-6,  s.  [In  Ger.,  Fr.,  Sp..  &  Port,  agio, 
from  Ital.  agio,  aggio  =  esise,  convenience.] 

In  Commerce:  (1)  The  difference  in  value 
between  metallic  and  paper  money,  or  be- 
tween one  kind  of  metallic  money  and  anotlier. 
Thus  if  paper  money  be  at  a  discount,  or  gold 
or  silver  coins  worn  so  much  as  only  to  pass 
at  a  reduction,  at  least  in  foreign  countries, 
the  difference  between  its  nominal  and  its 
real  value  is  the  agio.  (2)  Premium  ;  a  sum 
given  beyond  the  nominal  value  of  an  article. 
(3)  Tlie  business  of  a  money-changer. 

A'-gi-6n-ites,  5.  pL  [Etym.  doubtful ;  per- 
haps from  Gr.  ayioc  (hagios)  =  holy.]  An 
obscure  sect  of  abstinents  who  pretended  to 
special  sanctity.  They  appeared  in  the  seventh 
century,  and  were  condemned  in  the  Council 
of  Gangra. 

a'-gi-ot-age.  s.  [Fr  ,  Ger.,  &  Port.]  Stock- 
jobliing;  manreuvres  on  tlie  part  of  stock- 
jobbers to  raise  or  depress  the  value  of 
government  or  other  stocks. 

a-gist',  v.t.  [Norm,  or  0.  Fr,  jgsfe^a  lodging, 
a  I'lace  to  lie  down  ;  agiser  =  to  be  levant 
and  couchant;  giser,  Mod.  Fr.  gesir  =  to  lie 
down  ;  fr.  Lat.  jaceo  =  to  lie  down.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Originally :  To  superintend  tlie  feeding 
of  cattle  not  belonging  to  the  king  in  his 
forest,  and  collect  the  money  paid  by  the 
owncis  for  such  a  privilege. 

2.  Noir :  To  afford  pasture  to  the  cattle  of 
another  man  at  a  certain  stipulated  rat«. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  remain  and  feed  for  a 
specified  time  (as  cattle). 


^i€iX,  b6^;  p6iit,  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    sin,  as;   expect,   Xenophon,  e^t.     -ing. 
-clan  =  shg^i.    -tlon,  -slon,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -^ion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble.  nile.  &c.  =  bf  1,  deL 


12A 


agistator— aglow 


*-gi8-ta'-tor,  8.  [Agist.]  The  same  as 
Agistor  (q.v.).  It  is  sometimes  corrupted 
into  gist-taker  and  guest-taker,  the  uneducated 
not  being  aware  that  tator  as  a  suffix  in  a 
word  modelled  on  the  Lat.  and  the  Eng.  taker 
are  not  identical  or  even  akin. 

a-gist'-ed«  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Agist.] 

"  Hngs.  when  fed  on  the  pannage,  were  said  to  be 
agisted."— Boucher  :  Gloss.  Archaic  Words,  "  Agitt." 

a~glst-er,  5.    [Agistor.] 

a-gist  -ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Agist.] 

•■The  a'ji.ftiiiti  farmer."  —  BUtckstone  :  Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  ohaji.  3ii. 

a-gist -ment,  ta-gist-age,  ta-gist-a- 

tion,  s.  [O.  Eng.  agist ;  O.  Fr.  gtsevient  =  a 
bed  nr  resting-place.]    [Agist.] 

A.  Law : 

J.  Civil  Law : 

1.  The  act  of  taking  in  cattle  to  one's  fields 
to  gr;ize,  on  receiving  payment  for  them  at  so 
much  per  week.  It  is  used  especially  for 
taking  cattle  into  the  king's  fields. 

"  If  a  man  takes  in  a  horse,  or  other  cattle,  to  graze 
and  depasture  in  his  grounds,  which  the  l.iw  calls 
agistinmu.  he  takes  thein  upon  an  implied  contract  to 
retuiii  them  on  deuiand  to  the  owner." — Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  30. 

2.  The  profits  arising  from  the  pasturage  of 
cattle,  or  in  some  analogous  way. 

(a)  From  the  pasturage  of  cattle. 

II  Title  of  agistment.  A  small  tithe  paid  to 
the  rector  or  vicar  on  cattle  or  other  produce 
of  grass  lands.  It  is  paid  by  the  occupier 
of  the  land,  and  not  by  the  person  who  puts 
in  his  cattle  to  graze.  A  similar  tithe  was 
abolished  in  Ireland  by  the  Act  of  Union,  its 
payment  ha\ing  long  previously  been  so 
vehemently  disputed  that  little  of  it  was  ob- 
tain ecL 

(6)  In  some  andlogoits  way :  Any  tax,  burden, 
or  charge :  as  wlien  lands  are  charged  with 
money  spent  in  erecting  a  barrier  against  the 
influx  of  the  sea. 

IT.  Canon  Law :  A  composition  or  mean 
rate  at  which  some  right  or  due  may  be 
reckoned  :  as  if  the  word  was  derived  from  Fr. 
aj7{stement ;  Eug.  adj-ustv^nt. 

B.  Ord.  Lang.  :  In  the  above  legal  senses  ; 
also  any  mound,  embankment,  wall,  or  barrier 
against  the  influx  of  the  sea  or  the  overflow 
of  a  river,  provided  that  such  erection  has 
been  made  in  discharge  of  the  legal  obligation 
described  under  A.,  I.  1  (b).  Boucher  states 
that  this  last  sense  is  in  use  chiefly  in  the 
marshy  counties. 

i&-gist'-dr,   a-gist'-er,    a-gis-ta'-tor,  s. 

[Agist.]  An  officer  who  has  the  charge  of 
cattle  j^tastured  for  a  certain  stipulated  sum 
in  the  king's  forest,  and  who  collects  the 
money  paid  for  them,     [Agistator.] 

"A  forest  hath  laws  of  her  own,  to  take  cognizance 
of  all  trespasses;  she  bath  also  her  i>eculiar  officers, 
as  foresters,  verderera,  teg.irders,  agisters,  ic;  whereas 
»  chase  or  park  hath  only  keepers  and  woodwotda" 
—Bowell:  Lett,,  i 

f  ig'-i-ta-ble,  a.  [Lat.  agitahilis.]  Easily 
agitated' or  moved.    (Lit.  &  Jig.) 

"  Such  is  the  mutacyon  of  the  common  people,  lyke 
a  rede  wyth  every  wind  is  agitable  and  flexible." — 
Ball  :  Edward  /F..  t  23. 

fij^-i-tate,  v.t.     [In  Fr.  agiUr;   Sp.  &  Port. 
agitar;  Lat.  cujitare ;  from  agito,  -avi,  -atum 
=.  to  put  in  frequent   or  constant  motion  ; 
freq.  from  ago  ~  to  put  in  motion.] 
A*  0/  things  simply  material : 

1.  To  move  or  shake  backwards  and  for- 
wards, or  up  and  down,  as  water  in  a  vessel 
may  be  shaken  by  the  hand,  or  the  ocean  or  a 
lake  be  put  in  perturbation  by  the  wind. 

"  Winds  from  all  quarters  agitate  the  air. 
And  fit  the  limpid  element  for  use." 

Cowper :  Tatk,  bk.  1. 

2.  To  cause  motion  in,  as  God  causes  the 
planets  to  move  in  their  orbits. 

"  By  whom  each  atom  atira.  the  planets  roll ; 
Who  fiUs,  suTToundB,  informs,  andat^iTafM  the  whole," 
Thornton  :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  cant  il.,  47. 

B,  Of  things  not  simply  material : 
I.  Of  persons,  parties,  or  coinmunities :  To 
trouble  the  mind  or  heart  of  an  individual  or 
of  a  community  ;  to  create  perturbation  or 
excitement  in  a  person  or  persons.  Tlie  ex- 
citing cause  maybe  an  event,  an  inflammatory 
speech  by  a  politician,  or  anything  capable  of 
moving  the  mind  or  heart 

"WTiIle  the  City  was  thus  agitated,  came  a  day 
appointed  by  royal  proclamation  for  a  general  fast" — 
MacatUay:  EiO.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 


"  Each  consul  forms  a  party,  and  agitates  the  people 
in  favuur  of  hia  own  views. '—/.eim.'  Credibility  of 
(he  Early  Rom.  Bitt.,  ch.  xii.,  pt  11.,  %  25. 

IL  Of  questions  or  projects  : 

1.  To  debate  or  discuss  a  question,  generally 
with  publicity,  and  often  with  some  excite- 
ment. 

"Though  this  controversy  be  revived  and  hotly 
agitated  among  the  moderns,  yet  I  doubt  whether  it 
be  not  in  a  great  part  a  uomiual  dispute."— Boi/(f  o/i 
Colours. 

2.  To  revolve  in  one's  own  mind  practical 
questions  or  enterprises  of  moment. 

"Formalities  of  extraordinary  zeal  and  piety  are 
never  more  studied  and  elaborate,  than  when  politi- 
cians moat  agitate  desperate  designs." — King  Charles. 

ag'-i-ta-ted,  pa.  par.  &adj.    [Agitate.] 

"  Then  peace  and  joy  again  possess'd 
Our  queen's  long  agitated  meast." 

Cowper:  Annus  MirabUis  (1788). 

ag-i-ta'-ting,  pr.  par.     [Agitate.] 

3,g-i-ta'-tion,  5.  [In  Fr.  agitation ;  Sp. 
agitacion  ;  Port,  agitagao  ;  Ital.  agiUizione  ; 
all  from  Lat.  agitatio  =  (1)  frequent  or  con- 
tinued motion  ;  ('J)  emotion,  activity  of  mind.  ] 

L  The  act  of  agitating. 

1,  Lit. :  The  act  of  agitating,  shaking  or 
moving  hither  and  thither  any  material  thing 
or  things,  as  water  or  the  leaves  of  trees. 

"  Putrefaction  asketh  rest,  for  the  subtle  motion 
which  putrefaction  requireth  ia  disturbed  by  any 
agitation." — Bacon. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  directly  or  indirectly 
exciting  the  mind  or  heart  of  any  one.  [See 
II.  (a).] 

IL  The  state  of  being  agitated. 
Fig.     Of  what  is  not  simply  material : 
(a)  Of  a  persen  or  persons  other  than  one's  self 
agitated:  The  state  of  being  alarmed,  rendered 
anxious,   or  otherwise  put  into  perturbation 
or  excitement. 

"  In  both  places  the  tidings  produced  great  agita- 
tion."— Maca<ilay  :  Eist.  Eng.,  ch    xiii, 

"...  kept  the  City  in  constant  agitation." — Ibid., 
ch.  xviii, 

"The  merchants  of  the  Royal  Exchange   .    .    .   were 

In  great  agitation."— Ibid.,  ch,  xxiv. 

(6)  Of  a   question   or  project  agitated  :    The 

state  of  being  kept  before  the  public  mind  by 

being  discussed  at  meetings,  in  the  press,  or 

in  any  other  way. 

"The  project  now  in  agitation  for  repealing  of  the 
Test  Act,  and  yet  leaving  the  name  of  an  establishment 
to  the  present  national  church,  is  inconsistent."— 
Swift :  Miscellanies. 

(c)  Of  one's  onm  jnind  agitated :  The  state  of 
being  revolved  in  one's  own  mind,  so  as  to  be 
thoroughly  comjirehended.  It  c^n  in  a  looser 
sense  be  used  of  the  iuferior  animals. 

"  A  kind  of  a  school  question  is  started  in  this  falile 
upon  reasun  and  instinct:  this  deliberative  proceeding 
of  the  crow  was  rather  a  logical  agitation  of  the 
miiiteT."—l  Earange :  Fables. 

t  IIL  The  thing  or  the  person  agitated.  In 
the  questions,  "Where  is  the  agitation  in  the 
stream?"  "Where  is  the  agitation  in  the 
city  you  bid  me  look  at?"  the  meaning  is  not 
"  where  is  the  state  of  agitation  ?"  but  "  where 
is  the  agitated  water?"  "where  are  the  ex- 
cited people  ?  " 

&&'-i-ta-tive,  a.  [Agitate.]  Tending  to 
agitate. 

a|r-X-ta'-t6,  adv.  [Ital-  agitare  = ...  to 
agitate.] 

Mnsic :  In  a  broken  style  of  performance, 
fitted  to  excite  surprise  or  agitation. 

Sg'-i-ta-tor,  s.  [Eng.  agitate ;  -or.  In  Fr. 
agitatevr ;  Port,  agitador ;  ItaL  agitatore ;  all 
from  Lat.  agitator.] 

1.  One  who  agitates  ;  one  who  finds  his 
happiness,  and  attempts  to  make  a  livelihood, 
by  stirring  up  excitement  or  commotion, 

"...  an  indefatigable  agitator  and  conapirator. " 
— Maeaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  ivii. 

2.  Eng.  Hist.  As  a  corruption  o/adjutators  : 
Officers  appointed  by  the  English  army  in 
1647  to  attend  to  its  interests  during  the  revo- 
lutionary period  then  in  progress. 

^  Clarendon  calls  them  agitators  ;  Whitlock, 
agents  or  agitators  ;  Ludlow,  at  first  agitators, 
then  by  their  proper  appellation,  adjjUators. 
"  The  common  soldiers  made  choice  of  three  or  four 
of   each  regiment,   most  corporals  or  sergeants,    few 
or  none  above  the  degree  of  an  ensign,  who  were  called 
agitators,  and  were  to  be  as  a  House  of  Commons  to 
the  council  of  officers." — Clarendon:    Bist,  of  the  Re- 
bellion, bk.  X. 

"  The  ad.ju*aiors  began  to  change  their  discourse  and 
to  comnl.am  openly  in  council,  both  of  the  king  and 
the  malign.ints  about  him." — Ludlaie  :  Memoirs,  i.  84. 


3,g-i-ta-t6r'-i-al,  n.  [Eng.  agitator;  -ial] 
Pertafning  to  an  agitator.  (Saturday  RevieWt 
Feb.  7,  18ti3.) 

ag-i-ta'-trix,  s.  [Lat.]  A  female  agitator. 
{Saturday  Review,  March  19,  1881.) 

Ag-la'-i-a,  s.  proper  mime.  [Gr.  proper  name, 
'A.y\aia(Aglaia)  ;  from  aykaia  (aglaia)  =  (1) 
splendour,  beauty,  adornment;  (2)  festive  joy, 
triumph,  glory  ;  ayXaos  (aglaos)  =  splendid, 
brilliant,  bright.] 

1.  Class.  Myth.  :  The  youngest  of  the  Three 
Graces. 

2.  Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  forty-seventh 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  the  astro- 
nomer Luther,  on  the  15th  of  September, 
1857. 

'  ig'-Iet.  *  aig-let,  *  ^g'-glet,  '  S-g'- 
glette,  *  &g  -lette,  *  ay'-gul-et,  s.    [Fr. 

aiguillette  =  (i)  an  aiglet,  (2)  a  slice  (of 
flesh)  :  fr.  aiguille  =  a  needle  •  aigu  =  sharp.] 
[Aiguille.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  tag  of  a  lace,  or  of  the  points  for- 
merly used  in  dress.  These  were  often  cut 
into  the  representation  of  a  man  or  of  one 
of  the  inferior  animals.  "A  little  plate" 
(Huloet). 

"  So  faire,  and  thousand  thousand  times  more  fain, 
She  seemd,  when  she  presented  was  to  sight: 
And  was  yclad,  for  heat  of  scorching  aire. 
All  in  a  silkeu  Camus  lilly  whiglit, 
Purfled  upon  with  many  a  folded  plight, 
Which  all  above  besprinckled  was  throughout 
With  golden  aygulets.  that  glistred  bright 
Like  twinckling  starres :  and  all  the  skirt  aboQt 
Was  hemd  witK  golden  fringe." 

Spenser:  F.  §-,  II.  lii.  26. 

2.  The  lace  to  which  the  tag  was  attached. 
{Albert   Way:  Note  in  Fromjit.  Parv.,  ii.  8.) 

3.  "  A  spangle,  the  gold  or  silver  tinsel 
ornamenting  the  dress  of  a  showman  or  rope- 
dancer."  (Hartshome :  Salop  Antiq.,  p.  303.) 
"  Aglette  JSrocteoium.,"  i.e.,  bracteola^a.  thin 
leaf  of  gold."  {Levins:  ManipvXus  Vocahvr 
loruni.) 

"And  all  those  stars  that  gaze  upon  her  face 
Are  aglets  on  her  sleeve,  pins  in  her  train." 

0.  PL,  ili.  IM. 
"The  little  stars  and  all  that  look  like  aglets." 

Meaum.  &  Flet.:  Two  Xoble  Kinsm.,  ili  4. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Old  Bot. :  An  anther.     (Kersey.) 

2.  An  anient  or  catkin  of  the  hazel-tree 
(Corylus  avellana,  Linn).    (Gerard.) 

aglet-bat>y,  s-  [Eng.  aglet;  baby.]  A 
being  no  larger  than  an  aglet  or  tag.  or 
possibly  a  tag  made  in  the  shape  of  a  small 
figure.     [Aglet,  A.  1.] 

"  Why,  give  him  gold  enough,  and  marry  him  to  a 
puppet,  or  an  aglet-baby." — Shakesp. :  Taming  qf  the 
Shr'W.  i.  2. 

aglet-beaded,  a.  [Eng.  agkt;  headed.] 
Having  an  aglet  for  its  head. 

*&g'-let,  *S,g-glet,  *&g'-glat,  v.(.  (From 
the  substantive,]  To  set  an  aglet  upon  a 
point  or  lace  ;  to  adorn  with  aglets. 


a-gley',  a-gly',  odv.  [A.S.  a  =  away  from  ; 
gky.]  Off"  the  right  line;  wrong.  [Ajee.] 
(Scotch. ) 

•'  The  best  laid  schemes  o'  mice  an'  men. 

Gang  aft  a-gley."  Burnt. 

*  ^g-lo'-pen,  v.t.     [Glopen.]    To  surprise. 

"  Then  airis  him  one  Alexander,  to  his  own  mode^ 
Bees  not  aglopened,  madame    ....'* 

Romance  of  Ale.xander.  Stevenson's  ed.,  874. 

a-glds'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  a-YXuxrtros  (aglossos)  = 
without  tongue  :  i,  priv.,  and  yXwa-a-a  (gldssd^ 
=  the  tongue.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  moths  belonging  to  the 
family  Pyralidfe.  A.  pinguinalis  and  cajrreo- 
latus  are  British.  The  larva  of  the  former 
feeds  upon  butter,  grease,  and  other  fatty 
substances. 

*  ag-l6t'-ye,  v.t.  [Old  form  of  Glut.  In  Fr. 
engloutir  =  to  glut]    To  glut ;  to  satisfy.    . 

"  To  maken  with  papelotes 
To  iiglofye  with  nere  gurles 
That  greden  aftnr  fode." 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  529l 

a-glo'W,  a.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  or  at;  glow.] 
Glowing. 

"  And  we  saw  the  windows  all  a-glow 
With  lights  that  were  passing  to  and  fro." 

Longfellow:  The  Golden  Legend,  iv. 


f&te,  fat»  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  ==  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


aglutte — agnus 


125 


"The  shoulder  of  the  Alphubel  was  Hiinilarly 
coloured,  while  the  threat  niasn  uf  the  Fletsohuru  wa^ 
all  aglow,  and  bm  w;ui  th>;  snuwy  spiue  of  the  MuDUi 
heou^" ~T yndall :  Frag,  qf  Science,  3rd  ed.,  i.  28-i 

•  a-glJitt'e,  V.  t.  [Probably '  cognate  with 
AoLOTYE  (q.v.)  =  to  glut.  ]    To  choke. 

"  Aiiii  whan  she  is  wukiug.  she  assaveth  to  put  over 
at  theutriiig,  and  it  is  a-jhiltyd  ana.  kelyd  wj-th  tli« 
glettfl  that  Giie  hath  engendered. "—^ooft  c^ St.  Albans, 
Big.  e.  iL 

•  a-glut'-tyd, p".  par.     [Aglutte.] 

•  a-glyft'e,pa.  par.,  as  if  from  a  verb  aglyfte, 
[iJeriv.  uncertain.]  Frighttued.  (MS.  Hurl., 
1701,  f.  24.)    (llalliwelL) 

•  ^g'-min-al^  a.  (Lat.  agmbuiUs  =  pertaining 
to  a  march*  or  train ;  from  agnien  =  anything 
driven  or  set  in  motion,  ...  an  army  un  the 
maich,  or  simply  an  army  ;  ago  —  to  lead.] 
Pertaining  to  an  army  marching,  or  to  an 
aimy  or  body  of  soldiers,  however  engaged. 

•  &g'-nail,  * ^g'-nayl,  * S,g'-nayle,  * ag- 

nele,  *ang-neyles,  s.  [A.S.  angnaijl^ 
an  agnail,  a  whitbjw,  a  sore  under  the  nail  : 
angr,  in  compos.,  for  a/i^e  =  trouble  ;  nmgd 
—  a  nail.] 

1,  A  hang-nail,  either  on  the  finger  or  on 
the  toe.     (Minsheu,  Palsgrave,  &,c.) 

"...  with  the  shall  of  a  pomegamed.  they  purge 
Bway  an(7tinv?tfs  and  such  hard  svveWmgi,."— Turner : 
Berbal.    (  Wright :  Diet,  o/  Ubs.  &  Prov.  JSng.) 

2.  A  whitlow.     (Bailey,  &c.) 

jig'-nat,  &g'-nate,  s.  &  a.  [in  Ger.  &  Fr. 
agnat ;  Sp.  &  Port,  oguado ;  Ital.  agnato;  all 
from  Lat.  agnatits,  pi.  agnat  i ;  fvoMi  agnat  us, 
pa.  par.  of  agimscor  =  to  be  born  in  addition 
to  ;  ad  =  to  ;  nascor  =  to  be  born.  ] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Old  Roman  Law :  A  person  related  to 
another  through  males  only.  He  was  contra- 
distinguished from  a  cognate,  in  the  conuect- 
uig  line  of  whoso  kinship  to  a  second  person 
one  or  more  females  had  been  interposed. 
Thus  a  brother's  son  is  his  uncle's  agnate, 
bec:iuse  the  short  line  of  connection  between 
them  can  be  constituted  by  males  only ;  while 
a  sister's  son  is  his  cognate,  because  there  is 
a  female  in  the  chain  of  descent.  By  the  law 
of  the  twelve  tables  only  agnates  possessed  tlie 
rights  of  family  and  succession,  the  cognates 
of  every  rank  being  disinherited  as  strangers 
and  aliens.  Justinian  wholly  abolished  the 
distinction  between  aviates  and  coguateiw: 
{Mackenzie:  Rom.  Law,  1870,  ch.  ix.) 

2.  Scotch  Law :  In  this  the  terms  agnates 
and  cognates  are  used,  but  not  quite  in  tbs 
Roman  sense.  In  Scotland  all  kinsmen  by 
tlie  father's  side,  whether  females  intervene 
or  not,  are  agnates ;  and  all  by  the  mother's 
side  are  cognates.  (Ibid. ;  also  Erskine's 
Jnslit.) 

B*  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  male  relatives  by  the 
J^tlier's  side. 

2.  Fig. :  Akin,  similar.    (Used  of  languages.) 

"By  an  attentive  examiuatlon  of  the  peculiarities 
tu  enuucintion  which  each  i>eople  have  In  the  one 
way  or  the  other,  by  a  fair  reciprocal  analysis  of  the 
agnate  words  they  reciprocally  use  .  .  ."—I'owna.U 
Study  of  Aniiquitiet. 

ftg-na'-tl,  5.  [Lat.  pi.  of  apnafus.]  [Agnate.] 
Agnates. 

&g~n&t'-io,  a.  [In  Fr.  agnatique;  Lat.  agna- 
ticius.]  Pertaining  to  descent  by  the  male 
line  of  ancestors. 

"This  I  take  to  be  the  true  reason  of  the  constant 

fireference  of  the  flffriaiic  succession,  or  issue  derived 
roiti  the  male  ancestors,  through  all  tike  stages  of 
collateral   inheritance." — Blackttvne  :    Commenl.,  bk. 

11,  ch.  14. 

ftg-na'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  agnation ;  Sp.  agna- 
don;  Port,  agna^ao;  Ital.  agjiasione;  fr.  Lat. 
agnatio.  ] 

L  Law: 

1,  Roman  Law :  Consanguinity  by  a  line  of 
males  only. 

"AM  who  were  connected  by  the  tie  of  the  paternal 
yowcr,  or  who  would  have  t>een  so  if  the  common 
auth'iv  had  been  alive,  hatl  between  them  the  rela- 
tionship called  agnation,  which  alone,  by  the  ancient 
civil  law,  gave  the  rights  of  family  and  of  succession." 
—Mackenzie :  Roman  Law.  3rd  ed,,  p.  136. 

2.  Scotch  Law :  Consanguinity  by  the  father's 
Bide,  even  though  females  are  "links  in  the 
cliain  of  descent.     [Aonate.] 

II.  Fig.  :  Affinity  of  languages. 

"I  think  a  much  greater  agnation  may  be  found 
amongst  all  the  lan^nnaes  In  the  northern  hemisphere 
of  our  gUihe."—/'oumalY :  Study  of  Antiquitiet. 


AC.NliL. 
(Obverse  side.) 


ag'-nel,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  agnus  =  a  lamb. J 
An  ancient  French  gold  coin,  calk'd  also 
iiwiLton  d'oT  and 
agntl  d'or.  The 
name  agnel  was 
given  to  this  coin 
from  the  eireum- 
stance  that  it  al- 
ways bore  the 
tigure  of  an  Ag- 
nus Dei  (Lamb  of 
God)  on  one  side. 
[Agnus  Dei  (1).] 
It  was  worth  about 
12  sols  6  deniers, 
and  it  was  first 
struck  in  the  reign 
of  St.  Louis. 

d-g-ni'-tion,  s.  [In.  Sp.  agnicUm;  from  Lat. 
nguitio  ■—  a  recognising;  agnosco  =  to  recog- 
nise. ]    Recognition. 

"  Jepus  of  Nazareth  waa  borne  in  Bethlem.  a  city 
of  luda,  where  lucontiuent  by  the  glorification  of 
the  aiigela,  the  agnition  of  the  shepherds.  ...  he 
was  held  iu  honour." — Grafton:  The  Seventh  Age, 
vol.  i. 

^-ni'ze,  v.t.     [Lat.  agnosco  =  to  recognise.] 
1.  To  acknowledge  ;  to  recognise. 


Thesfl  present  wars  against  the  Ottomites." 

Shukcip.  :  Othello,  i.  L'. 
" .    .    .    to  agnize  the  king  as  the  source  of  episcopal 
authority." — Fronde:  Eist.  Eng  .  ch.  Jt. 

2.  To  know,  to  learn. 

"  The  tenor  of  your  princely  will,  from  you  for  to 
agnize. "  Cambytex. 

ag-ni  zed,  ^fci.  par.    [Aomizk.] 

ag-ni'-ziug,  *  ^g-ni'-^yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Agnize.^ 
As  substantive :  Recognition. 
".    .    .    y^  agnisyng   and    knowlageyng  of  theyr 
owne  sinfulnesse."— rdai ,  Luke,  ch.  i..  p.  7. 

ag-no-e'-tee,  s.  pi.  (Gr.  a-yvota  (ognoia)  — 
want  of  perception;  ayvo€ia  (agnoeo)  =  not  to 
perceive  or  know  :  a,  priv.,  and  -jtyvwa-Ku) 
(gignosko)  ~  to  know.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  sect  called  also  Agnoltes  and 
Themistiani,  which  flourished  in  the  sijcth 
century.  They  maintained  that  the  human 
nature  of  Christ  did  not  become  omniscient  by 
being  taken  into  conjunction  with  the  divine 
nature.  They  were  deemed  heretics,  and  their 
tenets  misrepresented.  They  soon  died  away. 
(Moshcivi:  Church  History,  Cent  VI.,  pt.  ii., 
ch.  5,  §  9,  Note.) 

&g-n6'-meil,  s.  [Lat.  agnovien ;  from  ad,  and 
nomen  =  name.] 

1.  A  surname  appended  to  the  cognomen 
or  family  name.  Thus  in  the  designation 
Caius  Marcius  Coriolanus,  CoriMaiius  is  the 
agnomen ;  Caius  being  what  is  teimed  the 
pr(Enomen,  and  Marcius  the  7iomen,  or  name 
proper. 

2.  In  a  more  general  sense :  Any  epithet  or 
designation  appended  to  a  name,  as  Aristides 
the  Just. 

" ,    .    .     with  light  sandy -coloured  hair  and  small 

gile  features,  from  which  he  derived  his  agnomen  of 
ean,  or  white."— Sco((.-  Waverley,  ch.  xvli. 

t  &g-n6m'-in-ate,  v.t  [From  Lat.  agnomen 
(([.v,).]  To  apjiend  an  "  agnomen  "  to  one's 
name  ;  to  surname  one  from  some  striking 
incident  or  exploit  in  his  histoiy.  (Used 
chiefly  of  persons,  but  also  of  places  or  things 
to  which  memorial  names  are  given.) 

" .  .  .  the  silver  stream 
Which  in  memorial  of  victory 
Shall  be  agnominated  by  our  name." 

Locrine.  ill,  2. 

&g-n6mi-m-a'-tiO&,  s.     [Lat.  agjwminatio.] 

1.  The  act  of  appending  an  epithet,  title,  or 
additional  surname  to  the  ordinary  name  of  a 
person ;  the  state  of  being  so  appended  ;  the 
surname  itself. 

"  Agnomination,  a  surname  that  one  obtaineth  for 
any  act:  fUso  the  name  of  an  house  that  a  man 
comnieth  of." — .Vi?tsheu. 

2.  R}tetoric,  £c. : 

(a)  The  placing  together  of  two  words  dif- 
ferent in  meaning,  but  resembling  each  other 
in  sound. 

"The  British  contlnueth  yet  in  Wales,  and  some 
villages  of  C-oriiwall,  Intermingled  with  provincial 
Latin,  being  very  significative,  copious,  and  pleasantly 
nmning  iiimn  afDiomi/iafiont.  although  harsh  in 
aspirations,  ' — Camden.  Rcinaing;   Of  Language. 

(h)  An  allusion  founded  on  some  fancied 
resemblance.     (Ric}ui/rdson.) 


&g-nds'-tic,  b.  k  a.  [Gr.  dyvuttrros  (agnostos) 
=  unknown  ;  cf.  Acts  xvii.  23.  The  word 
was  suggested  by  Prof.  Huxley  in  IStiy.] 

A,  As  subst.  :  A  tliinker  who  disclaims  any 
knowledge  beyond  that  obtained  by  ex\^- 
rience  ;  and  maintains  that  no  one  has  any 
right  to  assert  any  with  regard  to  the  absolute 
and  unconditioned. 

"In  theory  he[Prof.  Huxleyjlsti  great.  .  ,  agnostic" 
—.Spectator,  Jan.  29,  18:0. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  agnostics  or 
agnosticism. 

"The  same  agnoitic  principle  which  prevailed  lo 
our  schools  of  philosophy."— /'r//icipaf  Tulloch  in 
M'eekly  ,Scottinnn,  Nov.  18.  ie76. 

ag-nos'-tic-al-ly.adi;.  [Eng.  agnostic;  -ally.] 
In  an  a;j;nostic  manner  or  tendency. 

ag-n6s'-ti-9i§m,  s.     [Agnostic] 

Mental  Philosophy  (t  Theol. :  A  school  of 
thought  wliich  believes  that  beyond  what 
man  can  know  by  his  senses  or  feel  by  liis 
higher  affections,  nothing  ean  be  known. 
Facts,  or  supposed  facts,  both  of  the  lower 
and  the  higher  life,  are  accepted,  but  all  in- 
ferences deduced  from  these  facts  as  to  the 
existenre  of  an  unseen  world,  or  of  beings 
higher  tlian  man,  are  considered  unsatisfac- 
tory, and  are  ignored. 

ag-nos'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  ay'"^'''"?  (agnostos)  = 
unknown.] 

Pakeont. :  Ageiius of  trilobites characteristic 
of  the  Ijower  Silurian  rocks.  A.  trinodus 
(Salter)  and  A.  pisi/ormis  (Brongniart)  are 
mentioned  by  Murchi.son,  in  his  "Siluria,"  as 
occurring  in  Britain,  the  latter  having  before 
been  known  only  in  the  Lower  Silurian  schists 
of  Sweden.  They  are  minute  in  size,  and 
may  be  the  larval  form  of  some  larger  trilo- 
bite.  They  usually  occur  in  groups,  with 
nothinj^  but  the  cexihalic  shield  preserved. 

iig-nd-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  6.yv(^<;  (agn6s)  = 
unknown,  and  By^piov  (?ft*r;o?i)  =  animal.] 

PalcFont.  :  The  name  given  by  Kaup  to  a 
fossil  mammal. 

^ig'-niis,  5.    [Lat.]    A  lamb. 

Agnus  Dei,  s.   [Lat.  =  the  Lambof  God.J 

1.  A  tigure  of  a  lamb  bearing  a  flag  or  sup- 
porting a  cross. 

2.  A  cake  of  wax  stamped  with  the  tigure 
of  a  lamb  supporting  a  cross.  Such  agnuses, 
being  consecrated  by  the  Pope  and  given  away 
to  the  people,  are  supposed  by  the  believing 
recipients  to  be  protective  against  diseases, 
accidents,  or  other  calamities.     [Agnel.] 

3.  The  part  of  the  mass  in  which  the  priest 
rehearses  the  prayer  beginning  with  the  words 
"  Agnus  Dei." 

agnus  Scythicus,  s.  [Lat.  =  Scythian 
lamb.] 

Hot. :  A  name  t;iven  to  tlie  rhizome  of  a  feni, 
Dicksonia  Baromtz,  which  grows  in  Eastern 


AGNt'9    SCYTHICUS. 

L  The  plant.       2.  Rhizome,  with  sUiIka  cut       3.  Bkck  of 

trono,  showing  seed-vessels.     4.  A  seed-vessel  opened. 

Central  Asia.  The  stem,  which  is  covered 
with  brown  woolly  scales,  somewhat  resembles 
the  body  of  a  lamb,  as  do  the  leaf-stalks  its  legs. 

^g'-nti.S  C&S'-ttis,  s.  [Ijat.=  the  chaste  tree.) 
Agnus  here  is  only  a  transliteration  of  the 
Greek  name  of  tfce  tree,  and  has  no  connection 
with  agnxis  =  a  lamb.] 

Bot. :  Vitex  agnits-castus^  an  aromatic  shrub, 
with  digitate  leaves  and  spikes  of  purplish- 
blue  flowers.     [ViTEX.] 

"  of  laurel  some,  uf  woodbine  many  more. 
And  wreathes  of  agnus  cittut  others  bor«  " 

hryden     Flower  A  Leaf.  ITS. 


t>6il.  b^;  p^t.  J<J^1;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus,  9hlti.  ben^h;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  £. 
-clan  =  shQJi.    -tion,  -slon  —  shun;  -yion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  —  sbus.    -ble,  -die  —  bel,  ^^'      -dre  =  d^r. 


126 


ago— agouti 


*a-g6',  "  a-g6n'ne,  v.i.  [A.S.  aga7igan  =  to 
go  from,  to  go  or  pass  by  or  over.  1  To  go,  to 
move,  to  pass,  to  proceed,  to  depart.  [Ago, 
par.]    [.MS.  Bodl.,  415.)    (Uallluielt.) 

"Syr  Key  arose  uppon  the  morrowne,      _ 
And  toke  hifl  buiB.  aud  wolde  a^jonne. 

SvT  tiiiwaifne,  p.  201. 

a-go',  *a-gdo',  •  a^gon'e,  *  a-gon',  i-go'. 

■  ;)U.  jior.i  a.,  k.  adv.  lA.S.  agan  -  gone,  past.J 
[Ago,  v.i.} 

A.  .Is  pa.  jar.,  adj.,  d;c. ;  Gone,  departed, 
pa.ssed  away, 

"  For  in  swich  caas  woinmen  can  have  such  sorwe. 
When  that  here  bousbonU's  ben  from  heiu  litfo. 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  2.9M. 
"  And  yet  moreover  in  his  armes  twoo    ^^ 
The  vital  strength  is  lost,  and  al  agoo. 

Ibid..  2.S03.  2.804. 
"  A  clerk  ther  was  of  Oxenford  also, 
That  unto  logik  hadde  longe  i-go." 

Ibia.,  2SS. 


B.  As  adverb:    Gone  by,  bygone, 
pessed  away. 

•'And  for  thine  aases  that  were  lost  three  days  affo 
.    .    ."—1  Sam.  ix.  20. 

".    .    .    three  days  affon*  I  fell  sick."— /6i<i..  IXX.  13. 

*  a-god'-^heeld,  interj.  [A.S.  God  =  God  ; 
scyld,  scild,  gescild,  sceUl,  saald  =  shield.] 
God  shield  you.    (Pegge.) 

a-gog ,  adj.  &  adv.  [From  Eng.  a  =  on.  and 
■  the  syllable  gog  =  jog,  or  shog.  ^Wedgwood.) 
Johnson  has  doubtfully  suggested  a  connec- 
tion with  the  Low  French  d  gogo  =  to  (one's) 
wish,  as  Us  uiDcnt  a  gogo=t'hey  live  to  their 
wish.  Richardson  takes  it  from  Goth,  gaggan; 
A.S.  gaiigan=to  go.  In  Ital.  agognare  is  = 
ardently  to  desire.  (Goggle,  Jog.)  Lit. :  On 
the  jog,  on  the  start.]  Eagerly  expectant, 
ardently  desirous  of  starting  after  an  object 
greatly  wished  for. 
A*  As  ai:Ijcctive .' 

"  So  three  doors  off  the  chaise  waa  atay'd. 
Where  they  did  all  get  in. 
Six  precious  souls,  and  ail  tgoy 
To  dash  through  thick  and  thin. 

Cottriier :  John  GUpin. 

5  The  object  of  desire  has  on  or  /or  before  it. 

"On  which  the  saints  are  all  aooif. 

And  all  this  for  a  bear  and  dog.  —Hudibra^. 

"Gypsies  generally  straggle  into  these  parta,  njid  set 

the  heads  of  uur  servantiiiaids  so  ago^  for  husbands. 

that  we  do  not  expect  to  have  any  business  done  as  It 

should  be  wnilst  they  are  in  the  country.  —AdAiton. 

B,  ^s  adverb : 

"  The  gawdy  gossip,  when  she's  itt  agog. 
In  Jewels  drest,  and  at  each  ear  a  bob." 

a-go'-ge,  a^g6'-g3?.  s.    [Gr.  kiaih  (agdge)  = 
■  a  Iciiiling  ;■  iioi  (agr5)  =  to  lead.] 

Rhet. :    The  leading  towards  a  point ;  the 
course,  tenor,  or  tendency  of  any  discourse. 

a-go'-ing,  pr.  far.     [Ago,  v.  ;  or  from  a  =  on, 
and  participle  gning.  ] 

1.  Going,  walking  or  riding  to  a  place. 

"  Cham.  Sir  Thomas. 
Whither  were  you  a-ffoinj;  f 

Shakesp.  .  Benry  Vlll..  L  3. 

2.  Into  motion,  in  motion. 

"  Their  first  movement,  and  impresaed  motions,  de- 
manded the  impulse  of  an  almighty  hand  to  sot  them 
flist  affoin?-'— TiUfCT-. 

a-gom'-phi-as-is,  s.     [Gr.  i.~,iiiip><K  (agom- 

'  1°  i.is)  =  without  grinders  :  i.  priv.,  and  t-ou- 

(ji'os   (iJoi^s)    (somphios,    odmis)  =  a    grinding 

tooth,  a  molar  ;   lotKfm   (gamphos)  =  a  bolt, 

band,  or  fastening] 

Had. :  Looseness  of  the  teeth. 

a-gon',  a-gon'e,  J'n.  par.,  a.,  &  adv.    lAoo.) 
t  ag  -on,  t  ag'-one  (pi.  ag^-6-nef ),  s.    [In 

Lat.  agon ;  trom  Gr.  i-rcii-  [agon)  =  (1)  an 
assembly ;  (2)  an  arena,  the  stadium  ;  (3)  the 
Olympic  or  other  games,  or  a  contest  for  a 
prize  there  ;  (4)  any  arduous  struggle,  trial, 
or  danger  :  from  Hiuj  (ngn)  =  to  lead  or  carry] 
A  contest  for  a  prize,  properly  speaking,  in 
the  Grecian  public  games,  but  also  in  a  more 
general  sense,  anywhere. 

"They  must  do  their  exercises  too.  be  anointed  to 

the  agon  and  to  the  combat,  as  the  champions  of  old. 

—3ancr<ifl:  Serm.,  p.  106. 

"...    other  a9on«s  were  subsequently  added."— 

Broie  :  Hist.  Greece,  pt.  L.  ch.  L 

a-gon'e,  adv.    [Ago.] 

a-gon'-ic,  a.     [Gr.  a-ii^ucK  (agonos)  =  without 
■  an  angle  ;  having  no  dip :  a.  priv.,  and  ^cona 
(gon  ia)  =  an  angle.  ]    Having  no  dip. 

igoiiic  line:  An  imaginary  line  on  the 
earth's  surface,  along  which  the  magnetic 
coincides    with   the    geographical    meridian. 


It  curves  in  a  very  irregular  manner.  It 
passes  trom  the  Xorth  Pole  to  the  east  of  the 
■ft'hit*  Sea,  theme  it  proceeds  to  the  Caspian, 
and  next  tlirough  the  eastern  portion  of  Ai-abia 
to  Australia,  and  on  to  the  South  Pole  ; 
thence  it  runs  to  the  east  of  South  America 
and  the  east  of  the  West  Indies,  and  entering 
ContinenUl  America  passes  Philadelphia,  and, 
traversing  Hudson's  Bay,  finally  reaches  the 
North  Pole  whence  it  emerged. 

"...    a  line  of  uo  variation,  or  agonic  line."— 
Atkinion:  Qanot't  Physici.  3rd  ed..  p.  S66. 

*  3,g-d'-m-OUS,  a,     [Eng.  agoTiy ;  -ous  =  full 
of.]    Full  of  agony  ;  agonising.     (^Fabian.) 

"  When  Lewys  had  long  lyen  in  this  agonioiie  syckenea" 
Fabian :  Chron.,  pt.  vi. 

S,g-6n-i'5e,  v. ;  ag-6n-i  sed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  ; 
ag-6n~i  -sing,  pr.  par. ;  ag-6n-if -Ing- 

ly,  adii.  [See  Agonize,  Agonized,  Agonizing, 
Agonizingly.] 

[Gr.    a-twvuriia  (osojitCTia).] 


ag-on-i^m,  : 

The  act  of  contending  for  a  prize  ;  a  contest, 
a  combat.     [Agon.]    (Johnson.) 


•  a,g-on- 
l:  whence 


ag-on-ist,      *  ag-on-ist -er, 

iSt'-eS,  ^.     [Gr.  a-joivi(nr]S  {agoni 

Lat.  agonista.] 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  contends  for  a  prize  at 
any  public  games,  or  on  a  less  conspicuous 
arena  ;  a  champion  ;  a  prize- lighter.    {Rider.) 

2.  Fig. :  A  person  struggling  in  an  agony  of 
exertion,  as  a  combatant  at  the  Olympic  or 
other  games.     (MMon  :  SaTMOii  Agonistes.) 

5g-6n-is'-tic,  *  ag-on-is'-tick,  ig-on- 
Ig'-ti-cal,  a.  [Gr.  a7tov«rT«K69  (agonistikos).'] 
Pertaining  to  contests  in  public  games. 

"  The  prophetic  writings  were  not  (saith  St.  Peter), 
I  oonceive.  in  an  agoniatick  sense,  of  their  own 
stirtilig  or  incitation'  — Zfimmond  ."  World,  iv.  aS;'. 

.  .  90  13  this  agonisticaj.  and  alludes  to  the 
prize  set.  before  propounded  and  offered  to  them  that 
ruu  in  a  race   .   .    ."^—Bp.  Bull :  Worla.  vol.  i.,  8«r.  11. 

ag-6n-is'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Agonistical.  ] 
In  an  agonistic'raanner  ;  with  desperate  exer- 
tion, like  that  put  forth  by  a  combatant  at 
the  Olympic  or  other  games.     (Webster.) 

ag-on-i'zc,  ag-on-i'je,  v.i.  &  (.  [Gr. 
a7wi'(f o/xat  (agonizomai)  —  to  contend  for  a 
prize  ;  from  h-iwv  (agon).]     [AGON,  s.] 

A.  Intransitivn : 

1.  Lit. :  To  fight  in  the  ring.     (Minsheu.) 

2.  Fi^. :  To  endure  intense  pain  of  body  or 
of  mind  ;  to  writhe  in  agony. 

•*  The  cross,  once  seen   Is  death  to  every  vice : 
Else  he  that  hung  there  sufferd  .all  his  pain,     _^ 
Bled,  groan  d.  and  agonized,  and  died,  in  vain 

Coicper  .  Progret*  0/  Error. 

B.  Traiisitiiie  :  To  subject  to  extreme  pain  ; 
to  torture.    [Agonized.]    (Pope.) 

&g-on-i'zed,  ag-on-i'^ed,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Agonize,  I'.f.] 

"Of    agonized    bisections."— Wordrteorrh't    Than)a- 
giring  Ode.    Composed  in  Jan..  IS16 

.    first  an  agonised  sufferer,  and  then  finally 
glorified."- ffrofe.  Bist.  Greece,  pt-  i..  ch.  L 

Sg-6n-i'-fflung,  ag-6n-i'-?ing,  pa.  par.  & 
a.     [Agonize.  ] 

1.  .^cliM :  Inflicting  agony. 

"The  lifted  axe.  the  ajoniifn?  wheel." 

aoldsmith :  The  Traveller. 
"  I  tell  thee,  youth. 
Our  souls  are  parch'd  with  agonising  thirst. 
Which  must  he  quench'd.  though  death  were  in  the 

draoght."— ffemrt«s.-  The  Vespers  a^  Palermo. 
"  To  the  right  shoulder-Joint  the  spear  applied. 
His  farther  fiank  with  streaming  purple  dyed. 
Ou  earth  he  rush'd  with  agonising  pam." 

Pope:  Homers  Odyssey,  bk.  xix-.  529-S31. 

2.  Passive:  Suffering  agony  of  body  or 
mind. 

"  Conviilsive,  twist  in  agonising  folds." 

Thomson :  Spring,  386. 
"  And  hade  his  agonizing  heart  be  low." 

Thomson:  Liberty,  pt  v. 

ag-6n-i'-aing-l^,  adv.  [Agonizing.]  In  an 
agonizing  maimer ;  with  extreme  anguish. 
(ll'cbster.) 

*  a-gon'ne,  f.  i.    [Ago,  v.] 

ag-6n'-6-thete,  s.  [Lat.  agonotheta,  ojoito- 
thetes;  fr.  Gr.  ituivoeirni  (agonotheHs) :  a-(a'.v 
(agon),  and  rienui  (tithlmi)  =  to  set  or  place.] 
An  officer  who  presided  over  the  public  games 
of  ancient  Greece. 

ag-6n-o-thet'-ic,  *Sg-on-o-tliet'-ick,<i. 
[Gr.  iyai„olicriw  (agonothetikos).'}  Pertaining 
to  the  agonothete,  or  president  at  the  Grecian 
games.    (Johnson.) 


a-go'-nus,  s.  [Gr.  i7iD»os  (agonos)  =  without 
■  angle  :  o,  priv..  and  ymia  (gonia)  =  an  angle.] 
A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  family 
Triglidae.  or  Gurnards.  The  A.  cataphractna 
is  tlie  Lvrie  of  the  British  seas.  It  is  called 
also  the  Armed  Bull-head,  the  Pogge,  the  Sea- 
poacher,  and  the  Noble. 

ag'-on-y,  *  ag'-on-ie,  *  ag'-6n-Je,  s.    (In 

Fr.  agoiit*;;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  agonia ;  fr.  Gr. 
i-ywua  (agonia)  =  (1)  a  contest  for  victory  in 
the  public  games ;  (2)  gj-innastic  exercise,  aa 
wrestling;  (3)  anguish.] 

1.  A  struggle  on  the  part  of  an  individual 
or  of  a  nation  for  victory ;  violent  exertion, 
ardent  and  convulsive  effort. 

"  .\ll  around  us  the  world  is  convulsed  by  the 
agonies  of  great  natiolis."— JfacauZaj/.-  Hist.  Eng., 
en.  X. 

2.  Bodily  contortion  or  contortions,  as  of  a 
wrestler,  produced  by  pain,  by  a  paroxysm  of 
joy,  or  any  other  keen  emotion. 

"  So  round  me  press'd,  exulting  at  my  ai^t. 
With  cries  and  agonies  of  wild  delight 

Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  X..  491-1 

3.  Extreme  anguish  of  body,  of  mind,  or  of 
both. 

"  Who  but  hath  proved,  or  yet  shall  prove, 
liiat  mortal  agony  of  love  ?  " 

Bemans  :  Tale  of  the  Secret  TrSntnaL 
*'  To  hear  her  streets  resound  the  cries 
Pour'd  from  a  thousand  agonies  I " 

Ibid. :  Jlaric  t»  Itaig. 
".    .    .    exult  in  Rome's  despair : 
Be  thine  ear  closed  against  her  suppliant  ciiea. 
Bid  thy  sou!  triumph  in  her  agonies." 
Ibid. :  Martut  amongst  the  Ruins  tif  Cctrtbage. 

U  In  this  sense  it  is  often  used  of  the 
mental  anguish  endured  by  the  Redeemer  in 
Gethsemane. 

"  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly : 
and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blooa 
falling  down  to  the  ground." — Liike  TTil   44. 

"  By  thiue  agony  and  bloody  sweat;  by  thy  Cross 
and  Passion." — Litany. 


pi.      [Gr.  a,  priv.  ;  fom 
and   «Xi'v»   (klino)  =  to 


a-gon-y-di -tsB, 

(gonu)  =  the   knee ; 
cause  to  bend.  ] 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  sect  which  arose  in  the  seventh 
century.  They  prayed  standing,  thinking  it 
tmla\vful  to  kiieel. 

*  ar-goo',  a.  &  adv.    [Ago.] 

*  a-good',  adv.  [Eng.  o ;  good.]  'Well;  a 
right  earnest. 

"  At  that  time  I  made  her  weep  agood. 
For  I  did  play  a  lamentable  part" 
Shakesp.  :  rtw  Geiutemen  of  I  erOTio,  IV.  ^ 

*  a-goon',  pa.  par.    [Ago,  v.] 

ag'-o-ra,  s.  [Gr.]  The  public  square  and 
marketplace  of  a  Greek  town,  answermg  to 
the  Roman  Forum. 

"Another  Umple  of    Diatl»  WM  to  the  agora.'— 
Leunn:  St.  Paul,  L  32L 

a-gou-ti,  a-gou'-ty,  s.  (South  American 
■  native  name.]  One  of  the  accepted  English 
appellations  of  the  South  Amencan  and  \\  est 
Indian  rodents  belonging  to  the  genus  Dasy- 
procta  of  lUiger  ;  another  designation  aiiilied 
to  some  of  them  being  Ca-vy.  The  scientific 
name  Dasyprocta  is  from  the  Gr.  iads  (dasus) 
=  shaggy  with  hair,  and  irpojurbs  (proktos)  = 
the  hinder  parts.     There  are  various  species. 


fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit.  sire, 

mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe 


ate, 

or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son 


IHE  BLACK  AGOCTI  (DASYPROCXi   CB13TAIA). 

the  best  known  being  the  common  Agouti 
(Dasiiproota  Agouti),  called  also  the  Long- 
nosed  or  Tellow-rumped  Cavy.  The  hair  is 
brown,  sprinkled  with  yellow  or  reddish, 
except  the  crupper,  which  ia  orange.  The 
ears  are  short,  and  the  tail  rudimentary. 
The  animal  is  nearly  two  feet  long.  It  is 
found  in  Guiana,  Brazil,  Paraguay,  and  some 
of  the  Antilles.  It  feeds  voraciously  on  vege- 
table food,  especially  preferring  various  kinds 
of  nuts.  One  of  the  other  species  of  Agouti 
is  the  Acouchy  (q.v.). 

"On  these  same  plains  of  la  Plata  .vre  see  the 
(Ij70"/iandbizcacha.  .animals  b.tvine  nearly  the  9.aine 
habits  as  our  haies  and  labbits,  and  belonging  to  the 
same  order."— i>a7-«rtn  ;  Origin  of  Species,  ch.  xi. 


^j,  marine  ;   go,  pit, 
=  e:se  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


agrace— agreeableness 


127 


*  ^"S^^- 5©t  *'■(.      [AOORACE.] 

"a-gra'de,  v.t.  [In  Sp.  a5tradar  =  to  please  ; 
Ital.  gradire  =  to  accept,  approve,  mount  up ; 
Lat.  gradior  =  to  take  steps  ;  gradus  =  a 
step.]  To  be  pleased  with.  [Agraydk,] 
(Flurio :  Hal.  Diet.,  "  Gradire.") 


a-gra'me,    a-gre'i]ie»    a-gro'mb,    v.t. 
'  '  "  '   I  =  to    anger  ;    <iraina  =  anger  ; 

B  ancer.l    To  make  anerv :  to 

anger, 


[A.S.    gramian  =  to    an, 
yra7n  =  furious  anger.] 


'me,  v.t. 
,ci  ,  i/iuiita  =  anger ; 
To  make  angry ;  to 

"Than  wol  tlie  officers  be  afframed." 

J'lutmnatis  Tate.  2.281. 

"a-grSLin'-Iliat-ist,  s.  [in  Lat.  agrammatos ; 
from  Gr.  aypafxtiaros  (agrammatos):  a,  priv., 
and  ypafifxara,  pi.  of  ypdfjifj.a  {granivia)  z= 
written  character;  ypaffxij  (graphd)=to  write.] 
An  illiterate  person.    (Johnson.) 

9.-grapli'-i-9,  s.    [Agraphis.] 

Med. :  Inability  to  write,  owing  to  brain 
disease.    (Acadejny,  Mar.  15,  1871.) 

IB^grapll'-ic^  a.     [Agraphia.] 

Mi-d.  :  Pei-taining  to,  or  chamcterized  by, 
agraphia  (q.v.). 

Sg'-ra-pllis,  5.  [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  ypdipu}  (graplio) 
=  to"  write.  In  Virg  ,  Eel.  iii.  106,  mention 
is  made  of  a  plant  inscribed  with  the  names  <  tf 
kings.  It  is  supposed  that  those  raytiiir 
flowers  were  of  tiiis  genus,  which,  howei-er. 
has  no  writing  on  it  now,  and  hence  is  called 
agraphis  =  xm\vritten  upon.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Ijiliaceie,  or 
Lily-worts.  It  contains  a  British  species,  tin- 
A.  nutaiis.  Wild  Hyacinth  or  Blue-bell, 
formerly  called  Hyacinthus  non-seriptus.  It 
flowers  from  April  to  June.     [Hyacinth.] 

^grax'-i-au,  a.  &  s.  [in  Fr.  agraire;  Port. 
agrario  ;  all  fr.  Lat.  rtjTranus  =  pertaining  to 
land  ;  ager  =  a  field.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Gen. :  Pertaining  to  fields  or  lands. 

2.  Spec. :  Pertaining  to  laws  or  customs,  or 
political  agitation  in  connection  with  the 
ownership  or  tenure  of  land. 

"The  qucBtion  which  now  super^des  the  agrarian 
movement  in  importance,  is  the  proi»saI  for  a  code  of 
written  laws  mfuie  by  the  triljune  Terentillua."— 
Leufis :  Early  Rom.  Hist.,  ch.  xii..  pt.  iii.,  §  3G. 
Th^  Agrarian  Laws,  in  the  ancient  Roman 
republic,  were  laws  of  which  the  most  im- 
portant were  those  carried  by  C.  Licinius  Stolo, 
when  tribune  of  the  people,  in  B.C.  367.  The 
ieennd  rogation,  among  other  enactments,  pro- 
vided 0)  tiiat  no  one  should  occupy  more  than 
bOOjugera  (by  one  calculation  about  2S0,  and  by 
another  333,  English  acres)  of  the  public  lands. 
or  have  more  than  100  large  and  500  small 
cattle  grazing  upon  them  ;  (2)  that  such  por- 
tion of  the  public  lands  above  500  jugera  as 
was  in  possession  of  individuals  should  be 
divided  amongst  all  the  plebeians,  in  Iota  of  7 
jngera,  as  property  ;  (3)  that  the  occupiers  of 
public  land  were  bound  to  employ  free  la- 
bourers, in  a  certain  fixed  proportion  to  the 
extent  of  their  occupation.  When  at  a  later 
period  efforts  were  made  to  revive  the  Licinian 
rogations,  such  opposition  was  excited  that 
the  two  Gracchi  lost  their  lives  in  conse- 
quence, and  this,  with  their  other  projects, 
proved  abortive.  It  is  important  to  note 
that  the  land  with  which  the  Licinian  or 
"agrarian"  laws  dealt  was  public  land  be- 
longing to  the  state,  and  not,  as  is  popularly 
supposed,  private  property. 

"  The  real  opposition  to  an  agrarian  law  arose  from 
those  who,  by  occupying  the  unappropriated  land  of 
the  state,  and  employing  their  capital  and  slaves  in 

Us  cultivation,  had.'-"  "  ' 

— Letoi*. 

"MBeniua.  a  trihane,  the  proposer  of  an  agrarian 
law,  had  hindered  the  levies  oi  soldiers." — Ibid.,  ch. 
xil.,  pt.  iv.,  J  68. 

Bot.  Geog.  Agrarian  Region:  The  name 
given  by  Watson  to  a  botimiral  region  mark- 
ing the  area  of  com  cultivation,  and  limited 
by  the  Pt^ris  aquUina.  It  rises  up  tlie  High- 
land hills  to  the  height  of  1,200  feet.  It  is 
divided  into  the  Infra-agrarian,  the  Mid- 
agrarian,  and  the  Sn-pcr-agrarian. 

B.  As  substantive :  One  in  favour  of  agrarian 
law. 

ft-grar'-i-an-i^m,  s.  [Aorarian.]  The  prin- 
ciples of  tliose  who  desire  an  agrarian  law 
either  in  its  tnie  or  In  its  mist;Sten  sense. 
(Webstrr.) 


vation,  had  acoriTred  a  posses&ory  right  to  it," 
.  Early  Horn.  Hint.,  ch,  iii.,  pt.  iL,  5  26. 


a-gx^-i-an  -ize,  v.  t.  [Agrarian.  ]  To 
divide  or  distribute  (land)  among  the  poorer 
classes  by  the  operation  of  an  agrarian  l»v. 

*  a-gra'ste,  pa.  par.  of  Agorace  (q.v.). 

*a-gra'yde,  v.t.  [Icel.  gTeidr.]  To  dress,  to 
oniaineiit,  to  decorate. 

"  Thyn  hulle  a<jravde.  and  hele  the  walles, 
With  clodes,  tuid  wyth  ryohe  palleu." 

Launfal,  Wt 

9-gra'ze,  v.i.    [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  grazing.]    To 

*  graze  *'To  send  a-grazing"  =  to  dismiss  a 
servant.  (Cotgrave's  Diet.,  *'Envoyer;"  also 
HalHwcU.) 

*  a-gre,  v.t.    [Agree.] 
•ft-gre',  a.     [A.N.  a^re.]     Kind. 

"  Be  luercyfuUe,  agri,  take  parte  and  aumwh&t  par- 
Aooae.'—AlS.  Hart.    (BailiwelC.) 

•a-gre',  *  a-gree,  (wZt-.  [a.N.  agrL]  in  a 
tindly  mauher,  kindly,  in  good  part. 

"  Whom  I  ne  founde  froward.  ne  fell, 
Bot  toke  agri  all  whole  my  plaie." 

Homaunt  of  the  Rote,  4.319. 

*  a-gre-a-bil'-i-te,  s.    [Agreeability.] 

*  a-gre' -age,  v.t.  [From  Eng.  agree  (?).]  To 
allege. 

"  Neither  dyd  I  euer  put  In  question  yf  I  shoulde 
do  you  ri);lit.  as  you  appeare  to  offraage." — RgerCt/n 
Papers,  p.  22G. 

*  Or-great',  adv.  [A.S.  a  =  on  (?)  ;  greni  = 
great.]    Altogether.    (Bare*:  Alvearie.) 

*  i-gre-a'-tion,  s.     [Pr.]     AgEeement. 

"  A  popular  agrcati-m  ot  aU  the  vndertakera."— .^c(» 
Chax.  I.  (ed.  ISl^l,  vol.  v..  229, 

a-gree',  'a-gre;  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  agrier=  to 
accept  with  favour,  to  consent  to,  to  agree  : 
grc  ~  will,  pleasure,  favour ;  Prov.  agreiar  = 
to  agree  ;  Sp.  agradar  =  to  please ;  Port. 
agradar  =  (1)  to  be  pleased  ;  (2)  to  please  ; 
Ital.  aggradire  =  to  accept,  to  receive  kindly  ; 
Lat.  gratiis  ~  acceptable,  pleasing.  In'  Lat. 
gratia  =  grace,  favour.]  [Grace,  Grateful.] 
A,  Traiisitive : 

1.  To  please. 

"  II  barme  ogre  me.  whereto  platne  I  thenne." 

Chaucer :  Troilus,  bk.  L,  UO. 

2.  To  put  an  end  to  a  controversy  or  quarrt- 1 ; 
to  earr>'  by  unanimous  concurrence  a  point 
whicli  has  been  debated  ;  to  assent  to. 

"  He  saw  from  faj:,  or  seemed  for  to  see. 
Some  troublous  uprore  or  contentious  fray, 
Whereto  he  drew  in  hast  it  to  agree." 

Spetuer;  F.  Q..  11.  iv.  3. 

3.  To  make  friends,  to  reconcile,  without 
implying  that  there  has  been  marked  variance 
previously  ;  also  to  make  up  one's  mind. 

"  The  mighty  rivals,  whose  destructive  rage 
Did  the  whole  world  in  civil  arms  engage, 
Are  now  agreed."  Rosvommon, 


B.  Intransitive : 

L  Of  persons  or  other  beings  possessed  of  feel- 
ings and  a  will : 

1.  To  be  pleased  vcith,  and  to  be  prepared  to 
grant,  admit,  accept  with  favour,  assent,  or 
consent  to  a  proposition,  opinion,  measure,  or 
project  submitted  to  one,  joining,  if  called 
upon,  in  carrying  it  out  in  action. 

^  Followed  by  to  of  the  thing  to  which 
assent  or  consent  is  given. 

"And  iwrsuaded  them  to  agree  to  all  reasonable 
conditions."— 2  Maccabees  xi.  l-C 

2.  Tn  concur  in  an  opinion  or  measure,  to 
enter  into  a  stipulation  or  join  in  a  course  of 
action  :  to  come  to  an  accommodation  with 
•an  adversary,  it  not  being  implied  whether 

the  sentiments  or  proposals  were  made  to  or 
by  one. 

%  Followed  by  with  of  the  person  or  persons, 
and  in,  on,  vpon,  as  touching,  an  infinitive,  or 
a  clause  of  a  sentence  introducing  or  express- 
ing the  thing  concurred  in, 

(a)  Of  concurrence  in  an  opinion  or  mea- 
sure. 

"The  two  historians  Utter  tn  *J-eir  accounts  as  to 
the  number  agreed  on  for  Ihs  consular  tribunes." — 
LfU'fs:  Early  iiumnn  Hist.,  ch.  xii.,  5  B'"'- 

"  In  the  cases  which  have  l>een  mentioned,  all  parties 
seem  to  have  agreed  in  thinking  that  some  public 
rep;iration  wasdue."— .t/nc'ii/?rty  ■  Hiff.  Eng..  ch.  xiv. 

^  To  agree  to  differ  is  to  consent  to  a  friend 
or  acquaintance  differing  in  opinion  from  one 
on  certain  points,  and  tacitly  stipulate  that 
no  breach  of  friendly  intercourse  shall  thence 
arise. 

"They  could,  therefore,  preaerve  harmony  only  by 
agreeing  to  dUTeT.'—  .Varaiilay  .■  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiil. 


(&)  Of  entering  into  stipulation. 

"  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labflFurers  (or  ft 
penny  aday."— JVotr.  XX-  2. 

(c)  Of  coming  to  a  common  resolve  with 
regard  to  a  coui'se  of  action. 

"  Ai:ain  I  say  unto  you.  That  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth  as  touoliing  any  thing  that  thev  shall 
ask.  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which  U 
in  heaven." — Matt,  xviii,  19. 

"...  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  i( 
any  man  did  confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he  should  be 
put  out  of  the  synagogue." — John.  ix.  22. 

"  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts  to  fulfil  his  will, 
and  to  agree,  and  give  their  kingdom  unto  the  beast. " 
— Ret',  xvii.  i?. 

(d)  Of  accommodation  with  an  adversary, 

"Agree  with  tliine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou 
art  in  the  way  with  him    .    .     .  "—Matt.  v.  25. 

3.  To  live  in  harmony  or  free  from  conten- 
tion with  one,  it  not  being  implied  that  there 
has  been  previous  variance. 

'*  Oob.  How  dost  thou  and  tfcy  mastemjrt^^  I  have 
brought  him  a  present?    How  'gree  you  now?" 

Sfiakesp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  2. 
"The  more  you  agree  together   the   less   hurt  can 
your  enemies  do  you. ' — Brown :   View  of  Epic  Poetry. 
"  Still  may  our  souls,  0  generous  youth  !  afjree." 
Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxiii.,  685 

4.  To  resemble  one  another. 

"  He  exceedingly  provoked  or  underwent  the  envy, 
and  reproach,  and  malice  of  men  of  all  qunJities  and 
conditions,  who  agreed  in  nothing  else," — Clarendon, 

IL  Of  things: 

1.  To  hannonise  with,  to  correspond  with, 
to  be  consistent  with. 


"  A  boiiv  of  tradition,  of  which  the  members,  drawn 
from  sc-ittered  quarters,  aarce  with  one  aufther.  and 
agree  also  with  the  general  probability  that  arises." — 
aia<lstone  .■  ,'itudiet  on  Bomer.  i.  49. 


2.  To  resemble,  to  be  similar  to.  [For  an 
analogous  example,  see  I.  4.] 

3.  To  be  suitable  to,  to  be  adapted  for,  to 
befit. 

"Luc.  Thoughts  black,  hands  apt.  drugs  fit,  and  time 
agret-ing ; 
Confederate  season,  else  no  rxeature  seeing." 

S\akesp. :  Hamlet,  ill  S. 
"  Many  a  matter  hath  he  told  to  thee, 
Mee^  and  agreeing  with  thine  infancy." 

Shakesp.  :  Titut  Andron..  v.  8, 

4.  To  be  nutritious  to,  to  be  in  no  danger  of 
exciting  disease  in. 

"I  have  often  thought  that  our  prescribing  asses' 
milk  in  such  small  quantities  is  injudicious,  for  im- 
doubtedly,  ^vith  such  as  it  agrees  with,  it  wuuld  i)er- 
fonn  much  gresiter  and  quicker  efTects  in  greater 
qu.intities." — Arbuthnot  on  Coins. 

*  a-gree',  adi\    [Aqre,  adv.] 

a^gree-a-bil'-i-ty,  *  a-gre-a-bil'-i-te,  «i 

[Agreeable.]     Agreeableuess  of  manner  or 
deportment. 

"  All  fortune  is  blisful  to  a  man,  bv  the  agreaiilUt 

or  by  the  egjility  of  hym  that  euffereth  it."— Chaueer  : 

Boeciut,  bk.  ii. 

a-gree'-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  agree,  and  -able;  Fr. 

agreahk.  ] 

1.  CoUoquialhj :  Disposed  to  consent  with 
pleasure  to  an  arrangement  or  proposal. 

2.  Consistent  with,  in  harmony  with,  con- 
formable to. 

^  Followed  by  to,  or  nwre  rarely  by  with. 


"  What  you  do  is  not  at  all  agreeable,  either  with  so 
good  a  Chrietian  or  so  reasonable  and  great  a  person." 
—  Temple. 

3.  Pleasing  to  the  senses,  to  the  mind,  or 
both. 

"  Once  he  was  roused  {mm  a  state  of  abject  despon- 
dency \iy  an  agreeable  sensation,  apeedllj-  loHowed  by 
a  mortifying  disappointment." — .Vacaulay  :  Bist.  qf 
Eng.,  ch.  xiv, 

H  Often  in  advertisements  of  houses  one  of 
the  recommendations  held  out  is  "  agreeable 
society." 

4.  Abnormally  for  the  adivrb  agreeably 
(though  Webster  contends  that  this  use  of  the 
word  is  normal  and  right) :  In  pursuance  of. 


a-gree'-a-We-nes8.    s.      [Eng.     agreeable ; 

-ness.  ] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  agreeable, 

"  Pleasant  tastes  depend,  not  on  tbe  things  them- 
selves, but  their  agrecableness  to  this  or  that  parti- 
cular palate  ;  wherein  there  is  great  variety." — Lucke. 

2.  Fitness  to  inspire  a  moderate  amount  of 
pleasure. 

"  It  1b  very  moch  an  Imfige  of  that  author's  writing, 
who  has  an  aTreeabtenest  that  charms  ns,  without 
correctness :  like  a  mistress  whose  faulta  we  see,  bot 
love  her  with  them  all."— /"opA 


bCil,  l>^;  p^t.  j6^\;  cat,  pell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this; 
-tIaD  =  sh^n.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion«  -tion  =  zhua.     >tioiui,  -slous* 


Bin,  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^ist.    -ing. 
-cious  =  shiis.      -ble,  -die,  At   =  b^l,  d^L 


128 


agreeably— agrin 


9^gree  -a-bl^,  adv.     [Eug.  agreeable;  -ly] 
1.  In  conformity  with,  in  harmony  witli. 

"They  may  look  unto  the  affairs  o(  Judea  and  Jeru- 
aalem  ;  aorceublif  to  that  which  is  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord."— 1  Esdra^  viiL  \1. 

*  2.  Alike,  in  the  same  masner. 

"At  last  he  met  two  knights  to  him  iinknowne. 
The  whiL-h  were  anned  both  agreeably." 

Spenser:  F.  €.,  VI.  vii.  3. 

3.  Pleasingly,  in  a  manner  to  give  a  mo- 
derate amount  of  pleasure. 

■*Idid  never  imagine  that  so  many  excellent  rules 
could  be  produced  RO  advantageously  and  agreeably."— 
Swift. 

9r-gree'-an9e,  s.  [Agree.]  Accommodation, 
accordance,  reconciliation,  agreement.  {Boxi.- 
cher. )    (Scotch. ) 

"The  oommittee  of  estates  of  Parliament  travail 
between  them  for  agreeance.  but  do  settlinR."  — 
Spalding :  Hist.,  i.  338. 

"GoO.  who  i9  a  Father  to  both,  send  them  gooil 
atjreeanc<.''~BaUlie:  Letters.  1.  91. 

9^greed',  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Agree,  v.] 

1.  As  past  participle  : 

Law :  The  word  agreed  in  a  deed  creates  a 
covenant. 

2.  As  adj€ct1.ve : 

"When  they  had  got  known  and  agreed  names,  tu 
signify  those  interna!  operations  of  tneir  own  inind-^ 
they  were  sufficiently  furnished  to  make  known  l,y 
Words  all  their  ideas.''— Z,oct«. 

•a-greef,  *a-grere,  *a-grer.  *a-greve, 

adv.  [O.  Eng.  a  =  in  ;  Eng,  grief  (q. v.).]  In 
grief,  as  a  grief,  after  the  manner  of  one 
grieved ;  sorrowfully,  unkindly. 

"  Mad.ime, 
I  pray  you  that  ye  take  it  nought  agree}.' 

Chaucer:  C.  R.  16,3^9. 

^i-gree'-iilg,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Agree.] 


[AoREEmo.)       In 


t  a-gree  -tng-ly,    adv. 
agreement  with. 

"■\grfeingl!/  to  which   St.  Austin,  diaputiog  a^inst 
the  Dcmatists,  coutendeth  most  earnestly." — Sheldon 
Miruclei  qf  .infichriat. 

a^gree -meiit»    *  a-gre -ment,     8.     [Fr. 

agrement.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  act  of  agreeing. 

IL  The  state  of  being  agreed  to. 

1.  Of  persons : 

(a)  Identity  of  sentiments  among  different 
minds. 

"Close  Investigation,  in  most  cases,  will  bring 
naturalists  to  an  agreement  how  to  rank  doubtful 
forms."— Oarwin.'   Origin  of  Species,  ch,  il 

(&)  Mutual  stipulation  with  regard  to  any 
matter  ;  a  bargain,  a  compact,  a  contract. 

"Three  times  they  breathed,  and  three  times  did  they 
drink. 
Up^n  agreemeiU,  of  swift  Severn's  flood." 

S?takesp.  :  Senry  IV..  Pt.  I.,  t  3. 
"...     We  have  made  a  covenant  with  death,  and 
with  hell  are  we  at  agreement.  .  .  ." — Isa,  xjtviii,  is. 

"...  thus  saith  the  king  of  ABayria,  Hake  an 
agreemetu  with  me  by  a  present,  and  come  out  to 
me." — 2  Kings  xviii.  31. 

(c)  Concord,  harmony. 

"...  what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  un- 
righteousness 1  and  what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness?  and  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial ' 
or  what  part  hath  he  which  believeth  with  an  infidel  ? 
And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  with 
idolsl"— 2  Cor.  vi.  16. 

2.  Of  things:  Resemblance,  likeness,  simili- 
tude ;  consistency,  harmony. 

*' There  will  therefore  be  a  competition  between  the 
known  points  of  aareemeiu  and  the  known  points  of 
difference  in  A  and  B."'— y.  5.  Mill  Logic,  vol  iL.  ch, 
XX.,  p,  102. 

"...  either  there  will  be  no  agreement  between 
them,  or  the  agreement  will  be  the  effect  of  design."— 
Paley :  Bora  Paulina,  ch.  i, 

IIL  The  thing  or  things  agreed  to,  specially 
the  document  in  which  the  stipulations  are 
committed  to  writing,  as  "Have  you  forgotten 
to  bring  the  agreement  with  you  ?" 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Law:  A  contract,  legally  binding  on  the 
parties  making  it.     [The  same  as  A.,  H.  1  (b).] 

"  Agreement,  OT  eoatTaci ;  that  is  to  say,  the  making 
a  promise  between  two  or  more  persons,  upon  the 
understanding  that  it  is  regarded  as  legally  bmdlne  " 
—Bowring  :  BerUham's  Works,  L  340. 

An  agreement  executory:  One  to  be  per- 
formed at  a  future  time. 

2.  Gnuii.  :  Concord.     [Concord.] 

•a-gref.  'a-gref'o,  adv.    [Aoreef.] 

•  a-greg ,  •  a-greg  e.  •  a-gred'ge,  *  ag- 
grege,  '  ag-greg  -gyii»  v.t.  [A.N.  "  In 
Pr.  agrSger  is  =  to  admit  into  a  society.]  To 
increase,  to  aggravate. 


"  By  wilful  malice  to  aggrege  their  grevance." 

BocAas,  bk.  iil. 
"  And  therefore  a  rengeaunce  la  not  warished  by 
another  vengeaunce.   ne  a  wrong  by  another  wrong, 
but  everich  of  hem  encreaaeth  and  aggregate  other."— 
Chaucer:  Talt  0/ Metibeut. 

'a-gres'se,  v.t.  &  i.    [Aggress.] 
t  a-gres'-ti-al»  a.    [Agkestic.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Living  in  the  fields  or  open 
country. 

2.  Bot.  :  Growing  wild  in  cultivated  land. 
t  a-gres'-ti-an.  n.  &  s.    [Agrestic.] 

A,  -4s  adj. :  Rustic,  rural ;  characteristic  of 
the  country. 

B.  As  sxibst.  :  A  rustic  ;  a  countryman. 

t  a-gres'-tic.  t  ^.-gres'-ti-cal,  a.  [Lat. 
agrestis,  fr.  ager  =  a  tiekl.]  Pertaining  to  the 
lield.s,  pertaining  to  the  country,  as  opposed 
to  the  town;  rural:  hence,  rustic,  unpolished. 
(Johnson.) 

*  a-gret',  a.  or  adv.     [A.S.  grtetan  =  to  weep, 

to  cry  out  =  pr^^oian  =  to  lament;  Scotch,  (o 
greet  =  to  weep,  to  cry.]    Sorrowful,  in  sorrow. 
'■  .\nd  gif  ye  hold  no  agret 
Shall  I  never  it  meet."    Sir  Degr»oant.  1.789. 

*  a-gre'thed,  *  a-grei'thed,  pa.  par.  k  a. 
[O.  Icel.  grtidlux  ;  iMid.  Eug.  yreithan,  graithen 
=  to  prepare  or  make  ready.]  Dressed,  pre- 
paied,  made  ready,  trimmed,  or  ornamented. 

"  Clothed  fui  komly,  for  ani  kud  kinges  sone. 
In  gode  clothes  of  gold,  agrethed  ful  rlche 
With  perieyaud  pellure,  pertelyche  to  the  righttes." 
William  of  Palenie  (Skeat's  ed.J.  61-3. 
"Al  that  real  aray  rekon  scliold  men  neuer. 
Ne  purueaunce  that  preat  was  to  pepul  attreithed." 
ibid.,  l,5»r-8. 

*  a-greve,  v.t.    [Aoorievk.] 

*  a-grev'e,  adv.     [Aoreef.] 

ag-ri-c6l-a'-tion,  a.  [Lat.  agrimlatio.]  Cul- 
livation    of    lielda     or    the    soil    generally. 

(Joh-nson.) 

t  a-gric'-ol-ist,  ».  [Lat.  affrioola.]  A  pereon 
engaged  in  agriculture. 

"First  let  the  yuung  ayi-icolist  be  taught." 

huUsUg:  Agriculture,  iL 

t  ftg-ri-cul'-tor,  s.     [Sp.,  Port.,  &  Lat.]    One 

engaged  in  agriculture. 

S-g-ri-cul'-tiir-al,  a.  [Eng.  ogHculture;  -aZ.] 
Pertaining  to  the'  culture  of  the  soil. 

Agricultural  Chemistry  is  the  department  of 
chemistry  which  treats  of  the  composition  of 
soils,  manures,  plants,  &c.,  with  the  view  of 
improving  practical  agriculture. 

The  Agricultural  Class  (in  Census  Returns)  : 
A  term  introduced  by  Dr.  Farre  in  1861.  It 
constitutes  the  fourth  class  in  the  Census 
Report  of  that  decade,  and  comprises  persons 
engaged  in  agriculture,  arboriculture,  and 
about  animals.  (Census  Report  for  18G1  vol 
iiL,  p.  123.) 

Agricultural  Societies  :  Societies  established 
for  the  promotion  of  agriculture,  as  the 
"  Royal  Agricultural  Society  of  England,"  the 
"  Highland  Society  of  Scotland,"  &c. 

t  Sg-ri-ciU'-tur-al-ist,  s.  [Agricultural.] 
The  same  as  Agriculturist. 

ig'-ri-CUl-tiire,  s.  [In  Fr.  agriculture:  Ital. 
agricoltura;  Sp.,  Port.,  k  Lat.  agricultural 
the  culture  of  a  field.  Ager  in  Gr.  is  a.-j(>6<; 
(agros),  and  in  Sans,  agros.  It  is  also  cognate 
with  the  Goth,  akvs,  the  Ger.  acker,  and  the 
Eng.  acre.  ]  Essential  meaning  =  earth  tilt, 
earth  tillage.     (Beames:  Early  England.) 

1.  In  a  general  sense  :  The  art  of  cultivating 
the  ground,  whether  by  pasturage,  by  tillage, 
or  by  gardening,  in  many  countries'the  pro- 
gress of  human  economical  and  social  de- 
velopment has  been  from  the  savage  state  to 
hunting  and  fishing,  from  these  to  the  pastoral 
state,  from  it  again  to  agriculture  properly  so 
called,  and  thence,  finally,  to  commerce  and 
manufactures  ;  though  even  in  the  most  ad- 
vanced countries  every  one  of  the  stages  now 
mentioned,  excepting  only  the  first,  and  in 
part  the  second,  still  exist  and  flourish.  The 
tillage  of  the  soil  has  existed  from  a  remote 
period  of  antiquity,  and  experience  has  from 
time  to  time  improved  the  processes  adopted 
and  the  instruments  in  use ;  but  it  is  not 
till  a  very  recent  period  that  the  necessity 
of  basing  the  occupation  of  the  farmer  on 
physical  and  other  science  has  been  even  par- 
tially recognised.  Now  a  division  is  made 
into  theoretical  and  practical  agriculture,  the 
former  investigating  the  scientific  principles 
on  which  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  should  be 


conducted,  and  the  best  methods  of  carrying 
them  out ;  and  the  latter  actually  doing  so  i« 
practice. 

The  soil  used  for  agricultural  purposes  la 
mainly  derived  from  subjacent  rocks,  which 
cannot  be  properly  understood  without  some 
knowledge  of  geology,  while  a  study  of  the 
dip  and  strike  of  the  rocks  will  also  bo  of  use 
in  determiuing  the  most  suitable  directions 
for  drains  and  places  for  wells.  The  com- 
position of  the  soil,  manures,  &c..  requires 
for  its  determination  agricultifral  chemistry. 
The  weather  cannot  be  projierly  understood 
without  meteorology.  The  plants  cultivated, 
the  weeds  requiring  extirpation,  the  fungous 
growths  which  often  do  extensive  and  mys- 
terious damage,  fall  under  the  province  of 
botany  ;  the  drmiestic  animals  and  the  wild 
mammals,  birds,  and  insects  which  prey  on  the 
produce  of  the  field,  under  that  of  zoology. 
The  comj)lex  machines  and  even  the  simplest 
implements  are  constructed  upon  principle! 
revealed  by  natural  philosophy :  farm-build- 
ings cannot  bepro^terly  planned  or  constructed 
without  a  knowledge  of  architecture.  Rents 
can  be  understood  only  by  the  student  of 
political  economy.  Finally,  farm- labourers 
cannot  be  governed  or  rendered  loyal  and 
trustworthy  unless  their  superior  knows  the 
human  heart,  and  acts  on  the  Christian  prin- 
ciple of  doing  to  those  under  him  as  he  would 
wish  them,  if  his  or  their  relative  positions 
were  reversed,  to  do  to  him.  Information  on 
the  multifarious  subjects  bearing  on  agricul- 
ture will  be  found  scattered  throughout  the 
work  ;  it  is  not  according  to  the  plan  pursued 
that  they  should  be  brought  together  in  one 
place. 

"  And  the  art  of  agriculture,  by  a  regular  connection 
and  consequence,  introduced  and  eataDlished  the  ide» 
of  a  more  permanent  property  in  the  soil  than  had 
hitherto  been  received  and  adopted.' —Blackstone  ■ 
CommciU.  (1830).  bk.  ii..  ch.  i. 

2.  Spec. :  Tillage,  i.e.  preparing  the  ground  for 
the  reception  of  crops,  sowing  or  planting  the 
latter,  and  in  due  time  reaping  them.  In  this 
sense  it  is  contradistinguished  from  pasturage 
and  even  from  ornamental  gardening. 

"  That  there  was  tillage  bestowed  uix>n  the  antedllo- 
vian  ground.  Moses  does  indeed  intimate  in  gener»l  - 
what  sort  of  tillage  that  was.  is  nut  expressed.  I  hone 
to  show  that  their  agricitlture  was  nothing  near  so 
laborious  and  troubleaome,  nor  did  it  take  ao  much 
time  as  ours  doth.' —Woodward  :  yat.  Hist. 

t  S-g-ri-cul'-tur-xsm,  5.  [Eng.  agricultun; 
■ism.]     Agriculture. 

ag-ri-cul'-tiir-lSt,  s.  [For  etymology  sea 
Agriculture.]  One  engaged  in'agrieidture  ; 
one  skilled  in  it. 

ag-ri-mo'-m-a     (Lat.),      ^g'-ri-mon-jr, 

^  eg-ri-mon-y  (Eng.),  s.  [In  Dut.  agri- 
monie;  Fr.  aigrimonie ;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.,  & 
Lat.  agrimonia,  a  corruption  of  Gr.  ap7eMwi'ii 
(argejnoni)  =  a  kind  of  poppy  believed  to  be  a 
cure  for  cataract  in 
the  eye ;  ap^cjuos  (ar- 
gemos),  apyefiop  (ar- 
genwn)  =  a  small 
white  speck  or  ulcer 
which  occurs  partly 
on  the  cornea,  and 
partly  on  the  scle- 
rotic coat  of  the 
eye.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Rosacece, 
or  Rose-worts.  The 
calyx  is  6  cleft,  with 
hooked  bristles,  tlie 
petals  5,  the  stamens 
7-20,  the  achenes  2. 
There  are  two  British 
species,  the  A.  eupa- 
toria,  or  Common, 
and  the  A.  odorata,  or 
Fragrant  Agrimony. 
It  is  to  the  former 
of  these  that  the  term  agrimony  is  specially 
applied.  It  is  a  well-known  and  handsome 
plant,  with  long  spikes  of  yellow  flowers,  and 
the  cauline  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate.  In 
spring  the  root  is  sweet-scented,  and  the 
flowers  when  freshly  gathered  smell  like 
apricots.  A  decoction  of  the  flower  is  useful 
as  a  gargle,  and  has  some  celebrity  as  a 
vermifuge.  It  contains  tannin,  and  dyes  wool 
a  nankeen  colour.     [See  HEMr-AoiuMONY.] 

a-grin',  a.  [A.  S.  a  =  on  ;  grin.  ]  Grinning 
with  laughter,  or  for  some  other  cause. 

"  But  that  ]arge*moulded  man, 
His  visage  all  a-grin,  as  at  .1  wake." 

Tennpion:  Thg  Princesi,  r. 


COMMON      AGRIMONY. 
{Flower  and  Fruits.) 


f&te,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;   we,  wgt.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p8t; 
or,  wore,  W9U;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  oiire.  unit       ur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


agrlopes— ague 


129 


ig'-ri-6-pe^  or  &g-ri-o-pua,  s.  (Gr. 
a7p<u9  {agrios)  =  .  .  .  wUd,  savage  ;  wirrj  (ope) 
=  siglit,  view.]  A  genus  of  tishes  of  tlie 
ordir  Acanthopterygii,  and  the  family  with 
mailed  cheeks,  the  Triglidse.  The  typical 
species  is  the  A.  toi-vus,  a  large  fish  found  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  it  is  called  by 
the  Dutch  Seepard  (or  sea-horse).  It  is  used 
for  f.xHl. 

•ig-ri-ot,  ig'-ri-ot  tree,  s.    [Fr.  griottier 

—  thi'  agriut-tn-L',  from  yrlotte,  its  fruit]  A 
tart  cliL-rry.     (Howell :  Lex,  Telraglott.) 

ig'-ri-O-te^,  s.  [Gr.  ayptoTn^  (agrwtes)=(l) 
wildness,  ("2)  fierceness,  cruelty.]  A  genus  of 
Elateridie  (Click-Beetles).  The  larva  of  three 
species— the  A.  Uneatits.  A.  obsciirus,  and  A. 
spectator— are  too  well  known  as  wirewomis 
destructive  to  crops.  The  perfect  insects 
deposit  thoir  eggs  on  or  near  the  roots  of  the 
plants  on  which  they  are  designed  to  feed. 
The  larva;  when  hatched  rapidly  increase  in 
size.  They  lie  in  the  earth  as  pupte  during 
the  winter  months.  The  perfect  insects 
usually  emerge— the  A.  lineatus  in  March, 
and  the  other  two  in  April.  They  are  found 
abundantly  till  July.  (Curtis,  in  Morton's 
"Cyclop.  Agric.") 

JLg-rip -pii^ -i-an^,  s.  pi.  [Named  after 
Agrippinas,  Bishop  of  Carthage.] 

Church  Hist. :  The  followers  of  the  above- 
named  Agrippinus,  in  the  third  century,  who 
taught  a  kind  of  Anabaptist  doctrine. 

•  a-gri'fe  (O.  Eng.),  ag-gri'^e  (Scotch),  v.t.  k 
i.  ,■   *  a-gros'  (0.  Eng.),  v.i.      [A.S.  agrisan, 

agrtisii'ii  =  to  dread,  to  fear  greatly.] 

A.  2'raiisitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  shudder,  to  frighten,  to 
terrify,  to  intimidate. 

(a)  English : 

"  3in.h  peyneB  that  our  hert«  mieht  affrite." 

Chaucer  .    C.  T.,  7,331,  7.232. 

(6)  Scotch: 

"My  goist  sail  be  preaent  the  to  aggrise. 
Thou  aal.  vnwourthy  wicht,  apouu  thys  wise 
Be  puuyat  wele."  Vouglat :   Virgil,  XIS,  16 

2.  To  make  frightful  or  horrible.  (See 
Spp.)iseT,  Clarendon  ed-,  bk.  ii.) 

"  The  waves  thereof  so  alow  and  sluggish  were. 
Engrodt  with  mud,  which  did  them  fowle  agrise" 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  IL  vi.  46 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  shudder ;  to  be  greatly 
afraid. 

"  Theiine  hit  theater  bi-gon.  and  thonderde  ewitlie. 
That  the  graue  quakede.  and  thei  agrisen  alle." 

Joseph  of  Arimathie.  235,  236. 
"  That  Are  under  the  feet  aros, 
Na8  ther  non  that  him  agros. " 

Qy  (if  \yarufike,  p.  49. 

a-gri'^e,  pa,  par.    (A.S.]    [Aorise.] 

a'-grdm*  5.  A  disease  of  the  tongue,  frequent 
in  Bengal  and  other  parts  of  the  East  Indies. 

"  a-gron'-om-^,  s.  [In  Fr.  agronomie;  Gr. 
OL'ypovofiot;  (ngroRovios),  s.  =  a  magistrate  at 
Athens,  overseer  of  tlie  public  lands  ;  as  adj. 
=  haunting  the  country,  rural ;  07^05  (agros) 

—  a  field,  and  i/o/uos  (nomos)  =  pasture-ground, 
pasture  ;  t-e'/iw  (nemo)  =  to  deal  out,  to  distri- 
bute, to  dispense.]     Agriculture. 

*a-gr6pe»  v.t.  [A,S.  grdpian^  to  grope.] 
[Gkupe.]    To  grope,  to  examine. 

"For  whn  BO  will  it  well  ngrope." 

Goioer  :  CLn.f-  Amant.,  hk.  v, 

a-gr6s'^e-8B,  s.  pi     [Aorostis.]     The  first 

*  sub-tribe  of  Agrnstidese  (q.v.). 

&g-rds-tem -ma,  s.  [In  Port  agrostema, 
fr.  Gr.  a-,pjr  (affroft),  genit.  of  i^po?  (cLgros)  — 
a  f'lehl,  and  (rr^fifia  (s/fwrno)  =  materials  for 
crowning;  a  wreath,  garland,  chaplet.  Crown 
or  garland  of  the  field.  ] 

Botany:  A  Linniean  genus  of  plants,  now 
looked  upon  by  many  as  a  sub-genus  or  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Lychnis.  It  belongs  to  the 
order  Caryophyllaceae.  or  Clove-worts,  and 
the  section  Sileneae.  Lychvis  (Agrostemma) 
githago,  a  tall  plant  with  large  purple  flowers, 
is  the  well-known  com  cockle  so  common  in 
gmin-ficlds.  It  is  said  by  agriculturists  that 
wlien  the  seeds  of  the  ]tlant  are  ground  along 
with  those  of  com  they  are  found  to  render 
the  latter  unwholesome. 

&g-r$8-tid'-^-a»,  s.  pi  [AoRosTis.]  A  tribe 
or  section  of  Grasses,  divided  into  two  sub- 
tribes,  Agrostea-  and  Calam agros tese. 


a-gros'-tis,  s.  [In  Fr.,  Port.,  &  Lat.  agrostis; 
Gr.  afpiDart<;  (a-jrostis^  =  a  grass  (Triticuvi 
repens) ;  aypo^  (i-igi'os)  =  a  field.]  A  genus 
of  Grasses,  the  tyi)e  of  the  tribe  or  section 
Agrostideee  and  the  sub-tribe  Agrosteae,  Six 
species  occur  in  Britain.  Three  of  these,  the 
A.  setacece,  A.  spicaventi,  and  A.  interrupta,  are 
rare  or  local :  the  others,  A.  vulgaris,  the 
fine  bent;  A.  alba,  the  marah  bent ;  and  the 
A.  canUia,  or  brown  bent,  are  common.  The 
A.  comucopuE,  or  dispar  herd  grass,  was  intro- 
duced into  Britain  for  agricultural  purposes, 
but  has  not  succeeded  well.  A.  jmkhclla, 
an  elegant  garden  plant,  came  originally  from 
Quito.     Many  other  species  occur  abroad. 


^-ros-tog'-ra-pliy. 


[Gr.      a7paKrT(S 


(agrostis),  and  -jpaipti  (gra2^he)  =  adescription] 
(Agrostis.  ]  A  description  of  the  several 
kinds  of  Grasses. 

ftg-ros-tdl'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  a7Ptti<TT.s  (agros- 
tis), and  \o7os  (logos)  =  a  discourse,]  The 
department  of  botanical  science  which  treats 
of  the  order  of  Grasses. 

*  a-gro'te,  v.t.  [Deriv.  uncertain.]  To  cloy, 
to  surfeit  (T\p~whitt).  To  ingurgitate,  to  satu- 
rate (Skinner).     [Agrotone.] 

"  But  I  am  agroted  here  befome 
To  write  of  Dera  that  in  loue  been  forawome." 

Chaucer  :  Legend  of  PhilUs. 

*  a-gro-ted,     '  a-gro'-tid,      *  a-gro- 

tei-ed,  pa.  par.     [Agrote.] 

a-grd'-tis»  s.  [Apparently  from  Gr.  ayporris 
(agrotes)  or  i^piwrns  (o^rotes)  =  belonging  to 
the  field;  a7p69  (agros)  =  a  field.]  A  genus 
of  Moths  of  the  family  Noctuids.  Two 
species,  the  A.  exclamationis.  Heart  and  Dart 
Moth  ;  and  A.  segetum.  Common  Dart  Moth, 
have  caterpillars  called  by  agriculturists  sur- 
face grubs,  which  are  destructive  to  various 
field-crops,  as  also  to  garden  flowers. 

*  a-grd'-tone,  v.t.  [Agrote.]  To  surfeit. 
The  same  as  Agrote  (q.v.).     (Pro77ip(.  Parv.) 

*  ar-gro'-ton-Srd,  pa.  par.  [Agrotone.] 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  a-gro'-ton-ynge,  s.  [Agrotone.]  Sur- 
feiting.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

a~Sr6^nd',  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  ground.1 

A.  Literally : 

1.  On  the  ground;  resting  on  the  ground; 
ashore  (q.v.). 

"By  the  middle  of  the  next  day  the  yawl  was 
aground,  aud  from  the  shoaliness  of  the  water  could 
not  proceed  any  highex." —Darwhi :  Voyage  round  Vie 
World,  ch.  viiL 

2.  On  the  ground  ;  implying  motion  towards, 
ending  in  rest  upon. 

"  And  falling  into  a  place  where  two  seaa  met,  they 
ran  the  ship  aground  ,*  and  the  forepart  stuck  fast."— 
Acts  xxvii.  41. 

B.  Fig. :  In  difficulties  ;  in  the  same  alt  but 
hopeless  predicament  as  a  ship  is  when  she  is 
aground. 

*  a-grud'ge,  v.t.  [Old  form  of  Eng.  Grudge.  ] 
To  grudge.     (PaUgrave.) 

^gruf' e,  •  ^-gruif',  adv.  [Gruf.]  Flat, 
grovelling.     (Scotch.) 

"  Some  borne  on  spars  by  chance  did  swim  aland, 
And  some  lay  awelting  on  the  slykie  sand, 
Agniif  lay  some  ,   .   .   ."—Muse*  Tfinmodie.  p,  112, 

*  a-grym',  s.     [Algorism,  Aworim.] 

?^Sryp'-JU-a»  *■  [In  Lat-  ogrypnia,  from  Gr. 
a-jpiinvta  (agrjipnia)  =  sleeplessness  ;  o.-tpi'ttvo^ 
(agrupnos)  ~  sleepless  :  avprueif  (agreuein)  = 
to  hunt,  to  seek,  and  uttco?  (hupnos)  =  sleep.] 
Med.  :  Wakefulness  ;  called  also  Insomnia 
and  Perviuou'm  (q.v.).     [See  also  Wakefdi.- 

NESS.] 
O^gVyp-HO-CO'-VCkB^  s.      [Gr.  ayptnrvia  (agrjip- 
nia), and  Ku<na  (knma)  =  deep  sleep  ;   Knt^ldu} 
(koima6)=  to   lull   to   sleep;    Kfifiat   (kelTnai) 
=  to  lie.] 
Med. :  Lethai^,  without  actual  sleep. 

a-STJ^'-niis,  .«.  [Gr.  a-jpvnvo^  (agrupnos)  = 
sleepless]  A  genus  of  Coleoptera,  of  the 
family  Elateridie.  The  A.  murinus,  or  mouse- 
coloure<l  clii-k  beetle,  has  a  larva  with  a  flat 
and  indented  tjiil,  and  is  one  of  those  destruc- 
tive animals  called  by  farmers  Wireworms. 

*  igt,  *  igte,  •  h&gt,  s.  [A.S.  eaht  =  esti 
mation  ;  mhtion  =  to  meditate,  to  deWse  :  in 


Ger  acht  =  care,  attention  ;  achten  =  to  attend 
to,  to  regard.]  Thought,  anxiety,  sorrow, 
grief,  care,  fear. 

"  Amalechkea  folc  fledde  for  agt^  of  dead." 

Stor^  of  (Jen.  arid  Ezod.  (ed,  Miirria).  3,8S^ 
"  With  the  prisunes  to  liuen  in  h<iyf  " 

'/bid.  2,044. 

*  &gt,  *  agte,  s.  [A-S.  cBht."]  Possession; 
property. 

*3.gte,  t'-I.  [A.S.  agan  ;  pret.  ohte  =  to  own,] 
To  possess,  to  own.     [Aght,  v.t.'\ 

*  Sigte,  pa.  par.     [Agte,  v.  t.  ] 

*  &grte,  V.     [Ought.]    (Aghtes  =  oughtest} 

*  agte,  5.     [Act.] 

*  agtes,  s.  pi     Moneys.     [Aght.] 

a'-gu-a  toad,  s.  [Local  name.]  The  Bu/o 
Aqua  of  Pr.  Max.  A  large  South  Aiuericaa 
toad  imported  into  Jamaica  to  keep  down 
rats. 

ag-u-a'-ra,  k.    [See  def.] 

Zool.  :  The  native  name  of  Canis  Jubata, 
the  maned  dog  of  South  America. 

a-gue,  *  a'-gew,   *  ag'-we,  •  ha -ge,  t. 

[Skinner  and  Johnson,  whom  Wedgwood  fol- 
lows, take  this  from  Fr.  aigu  =  sharp,  acute  ; 
in  Sp.  &  Port,  agudo.  The  primary  meaning 
would  then  be  an  "acute"  fever.  Sereniua 
and  Tooke  derive  it  from  Goth.  0315  =  trem- 
bling. Webster  is  of  the  same  opinion,  and 
cites  as  cognate  words  A.S.  cege,  ege,  oga,  hoga 
=  fear,  dread,  horror  ;  Arm.  hegen  =  to  shake  ; 
Irish  agle  =  fear.  "The  radical  idea,"  he 
says,  "is  a  shaking  or  shivering  similar  to 
that  occasioned  by  terror. "] 

*  L  Originally,    in   a   general    sense :    Any 
sharp  fever. 
"  But  Ihesu  thorgh  his  mvght,  blLssed   mot  he  be, 
Reised  him  vpnglit,  and  passed  tbat  hage." 

H.  BrunTie,  p.  33S. 

H,  Hence  in  a  limited  sense : 

1.  An  intermittent  fever,  in  whatever  stage 
of  its  progress  or  whatever  its  type.  A  person 
about  to  be  seized  by  it  generally  feels  some- 
what indisposed  for  about  a  fortnight  pre- 
viously. Then  he  is  seized  with  a  shivering 
fit,  which  ushers  in  the  cold  stage  of  the 
disease.  This  passes  at  length  into  a  hot 
stage,  and  it  again  into  one  characterised  by 
great  perspiration,  which  carries  ofi"  the  dis- 
order for  a  time.  The  three  leading  types  of 
ague  are  the  qvotidian,  with  an  interval  of 
twenty-four  hours  ;  the  tertian,  with  one  of 
forty-eight  hours  ;  and  the  qiiartan,  with  one 
of  seventy-two  hours.  The  remote  or  the 
proximate  cause  of  ague  is  generally  the  ex- 
posure of  the  body  to  the  malaria  generated  in 
marshes.  The  remedy  is  quinine  or  some 
other  anti-periodic.     [Anti-periodic] 

"  And  he  will  look  as  hollow  as  a  phost. 
As  dim  and  meagre  as  an  ague's  St." 

Shaketp.  :  King  John,  ill  4 

2.  Specially : 

(a)  Lit. :  The  cold  fit,  often  accompanied  by 
trembling  or  shaking,  which  constitutes  the 
first  of  the  three  stages  of  intermittent  fever. 
In  the  phrase  "  fever  and  ague,"  ague  means 
the  cold  stage,  and  fever  the  hot  one  which 
succeeds  it. 

"Cold,  shivering  agu€." 

Dryden  :  Palamon  and  Arcite^ 

(b)  Fig.  :  Any  shaking  produced  by  cold, 
however  removed  it  may  be  from  the  first 
.stage  of  an  intermittent  fever. 

IIL  -4s  the  re7idering  of  a  word  of  doubtful 
mmning : 

The  ague  of  Scripture.  The  Hebrew  word 
nmp  (qaddachhath).  Lev.  xx\i.  16,  which  is 
translated  "fever"  in  Deut.  xx\iii-  22,  from  the 
root  nip  (qaddachh)  =  to  set  on  fire,  is  ren- 
dered in  the  Septuagint  in  Leviticus  iKiepot 
(ikteros)  =  the  jaundice,  and  in  Deut.  m-peTos 
(jmretos)  =  fever,  especially  of  a  t«rtian  or 
quartan  type.  Probably  a  more  formidable 
disease  is  meant  than  simple  ague,  or  the 
word  may  be  used  in  the  extended  sense  of 
Ko.  I. 

"I  also  will  do  this  unto  you:  I  will  even  appoint 
oTer  you  terror,  consumption,  and  the  burning  ague, 
that  shall  conauine  the  eyes,  and  came  sorrow  of 
heart:    ,     ,     ."^Lev.  xxvl.  16, 

ague-cake,  s, 

I.  7.!/.  .•  An  aflfection  of  the  spleen  which 
sometimes  accompanies  ague.  There  arisei 
in  the  left  hyimchondrium  a  hard  swelling, 
indolent  at   first,  generally  little    influencing 


boil,  b^;  p^t.  jd^l;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus,  9liln.  ben9h;  go,  gem;  thin,  thla;  sin,  09;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  L 
=  8han.    -tlon«  -slon,  -cioun^shun;  -Qion, -(Ion  =  zhiin.    -tlous,  -slous. -clous  -  ahiis.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  b9l.  d^l. 


130 


ague— Ahriman 


the  health  in  this  country,  but  in  warmer 
latitudes  sometimes  becoming  large  and  very 
painful,  and  on  its  suj^puratiou  causing  death, 
{Dr.  Joseph  Brovm  :  Art.  "  iKUrTniUent  Fever," 
CycL  o/Pract.  Med.,  ii.  223.) 

2.  Fig.  :  A  morbid  mental  excrescence,  pro- 
duced by  heated  feeliug. 

"...  this  worthy  motto.  *  No  bishop,  no  kiiig,'  is 
of  the  same  \>atcb,  and  infauted  out  of  the  aame 
featis,  a  mere  ague-cake  .  .  ." — Milton:  Qf  Reform 
in  England. 

a^e-draught,  s.  A  draught  designed 
to  w.ird  otf  or  cui'e  an  attack  of  ague. 

"Our  aoldiera  in  the  Peninsular  hospit-tls  regularly 
apl>lted  for  an  ague-draught  (CO  drojis  of  laudanum 
and  a  drachm  of  ether)  when  they  saw  their  luiils 
turning  blue,  which  is  generally  the  first  eign  of  the 
eorainencement  of  a  paroxysm,  '—Dr.  Broum:  Cyrto. 
^  fract.  Med,,  vol.  ii. 

ague-drop,  s.  A  kind  of  drop  designed 
to  cure  ague. 

ague-fit,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  fit  of  the  ague. 

"  Cromwell,  who  bad  an  ague-fit  from  anxiety,  .  .  ." 
m-Froude:  Hitt.  Eng.,  pt  i..  ch.  xv. 

2,  Met. :  A  fit  of  trembling  produced  by  fear. 

"  Thia  agut-fU  of  fear  is  over-hlown. " 

Shakesp. :  Richard  II.,  iii.  2. 

agne-ointment,  5.  An  ointment  for  the 
ague.  Halliwell  says  that  in  Norfolk  one 
made  from  the  leaves  of  tlie  elder  is  used. 

ague-powder,  s.      a  powder  designed 
to  cure  ague- 
ague-proof,  a.     Proof  against  ague. 

"  1  ara  not  ague-proof." 

Shaketp.  :  King  Lear,  iv  6. 

ague-spell,  s.  a  spell  or  charm  be- 
lieved by  the  superstition*  to  prevent  or  cure 
ague.     (Gay.) 

ag^e-atruck,  a.  struck  with  ague. 
(Hewyi-) 

ague-tree,  5.  The  Laurus  sassafras. 
[Sassafras.]    (Gerard,  &c.) 

ague-weed,  s. 

Bot. :  (1)  Eupatorium  per/oliatuiru  {Amer.) 
(2)  Gentiana  quinquejlora. 

a'-gue,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To  cause 
to  tremble  or  shake  like  one  in  the  first  stage 
of  intermittent  fever. 

a'-gued,  pa,  par.  &  a.     [Aoui:,  v.] 

"...    faces  pale 
With  flight  and  agued  tear.' 

STiaketp. :  Coriotamu,  1.  4. 

_  „ '-ry,  v.t.     [Ft.  aguerrir;  from  guerre 

=  war.]  To  instruct  in  the  art  of  war;  to 
inure  to  the  hardships  of  war.     (Lyttleton.') 

*aguiler  (ag'-wil-er),  s.  [Fr.  aiguille  = 
a  needle.]    A  needle-case. 

"  A  silver  nedll  forth  I  drowe. 
Out  of  affuiUr  qutrliit  I-kimwe." 

Romaunt  of  Oie  Rote,  9B. 

^-gui^'-ard-ing,  t^erb.  s.  [Eng,  a  =  on, 
guisard,  and  suflF.  -ing.]  The  action  of  a 
guisard  (q.v.),  or  mummer;  mumming,  mas- 
querading.   {Special  coinage.) 

"  Or  else  they  hae  taen  Yule  before  it  comes,  and 
gaun  a-guiiarding."~  ScoU :  Gup  Mannering,  cb. 
xXJtvi. 

•a-gui^e,  *  a-gui'ze,  v.t.  [Ft.  guis€  =  (i) 
manner ;  (2)  fancy,  humour.]  To  guise,  to 
adorn,  to  dress  out. 

"  Sometimes  her  head  she  fondly  would  aguixe 
With  gaudy  garlands." 

Sp97t»er:  E.  ^.  IL  vL  7. 

^  It  is  opposed  to  dispu  iscd  =aguised. 
gaised,  or  dressed  out  in  a  way  to  mislead. 

"  So  had  false  Archimago  ber  disguysd. 
To  ctoke  her  guile  with  sorrow  ^md  Bad  teene  ; 
And  she  himselfe  had  craftily  devisd 
To  be  her  Squtje,  and  do  ber  service  well  aguind." 
Spenser     P.  Q  .  11.  i   2L 

•  &-guife,  *  a-gnize,  t  £tg-guize,  s 
[From  the  verb.]    Guise,  dress. 

"  The  clory  of  the  court,  their  fashions 
AjiAurviG  agguize,    .    .    ." 

More:  Song  qftheSouJ.  bt  i.  23. 

ft'-gU-ish,  a.     [Eng.  ague;  -ish.'] 

1.  Lit. :  In  any  way  pertaining  to  ague  ; 
causing  or  tending  to  cause  ague  ;  noted  for 
the  occurrence  in  it  or  them  of  ague. 

"And  aguiih  east."    Cowper  :  Task.  bk.  iit 
"The  aiptish  distrlcta  of  EuKland  continue  to  be 
inhabited.  "—ilmoZd.-  Eift.  Rome.  ch.  xxiii. 


*  a-gnier' 


2.  Fig. :  Alternately  chilly,  cold,  like  a 
patient  in  the  first  stage  of  ague  ;  or  burning 
hot,  like  one  in  its  second  stage. 

"  Her  aguish  love  now  glows  and  bums." 

Lanidotcnt :  To  Mgra. 

a'-gu-ish-ness,  s.    [Eng.  aguish  ;  -ness.'\  The 
state  of  being  atfecteil  by  ague. 
Spec:  Chilliness.     {Johnson.) 

*  a-gult',   *  a^gat',    *  a-gflt'e   (pa.    par. 
agdt),  v.i.     [A.^.  agyltan.2 

1.  To  oJfend. 

"  He  agiite  her  nere  in  other  case. 
So  nere  all  wholly  hia  treapaase." 

RumaunC  <^  the  Rose,  5.832-3. 

2.  To  be  guilty,  to  offend,  to  sin  against. 


"And  neuer  agult  the  wil  i  iiue  in  gamene  on  ernesL  ' 
Wiliiam  of  Paleme  (Skeat  ed.),  4,lnl, 

a-gus-tite,  •  a-gus'-tine,  s.  [Ger.  agus- 
tin.]    A  mineral,  the  same  aa  Apatite  (q.v.). 

•ag-we,  $.     [Ague.] 

%-gy'e,  gye,  gie.  t'.(,  [Ft.  guider.]  To  guide, 
to  direct, 

"  Lauiifal  toke  leave  of  Tcranour 
For  to  weude  to  kyng  Artuur, 
Hys  feate  for  to  ngi/e.' 

A'nff.  Tram,  of  Qrandt  Fabliaux,  323. 

air-^-a-ry,  a.     [Eng.  agyn{ous) ;  -ary.] 

Bot. :  Having  no  female  organs.  A  term 
introduced  by  A.  P.  de  Candulle  to  denote 
double  flowers,  which  are  composed  entirely 
of  petals,  no  pistils  being  present. 

A-gy-nen'-se§.  A-gy-ma'-ni,  A-gy- 
nl-l,  s.  [Qr.  a,  priv. ;  yvinj  {gun€)=a,  woman.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  A  sect  who  opposed  marriage 
and  the  use  of  flesh-meat,  saying  that  these 
jiractices  were  opposed  to  spirituality  of  life, 
and  emanated  not  from  God,  but  from  the 
devil.  They  arose  about  a.d.  694,  but  not 
long  afterwards  died  away. 

a-gyn'-ic,  a.     [Eng.  agyn(ovs);  -ic.] 

Bot. :  Characterized  by,  or  describing,  the 
insertion  of  stamens  which  are  entirely  free 
from  the  ovary, 

*  a-gynu'e,  '  a-gin',  v.t.  &  i,  [A.8.  affinnan, 
onginnen  =  to  begin  ;  agynth  =  beginneth.] 
To  begin. 

"The  maister  his  tale  began  agin." 

The  Sevpn  8ag«$,  1.410. 

a-g'-yu-OUS,  a.    [Gr.  ayuFo?  (agunos)  =  having 
no  wife  :  a,  priv., and  yuiT}  (3unc)  =  awoman.] 
Bot. :  Destitute  of  female  organs. 

ah,  interj.  [Ger.  ah,  ha,  ach;  Fr.  ah;  Port. 
aji,  at;  Ital,  ah,  ahi;  Lat,  ah,  a;  Gr.  a  !t. 
or  a  d.]     An  exclamation  uttered — 

1.  In  surprise. 

"Then  said  I.  Ah  Lord  God!  they  say  of  me,  Doth 
he  not  speak  varables?" — Reek,  xx,  40. 

2.  In  exultation. 


3.  In  mourning. 

"...  they  will  lament  thee,  saying,  Ah  lord  !" 
— Jer.  xxxiv.  6. 

4.  In  contempt  (mingled  with  surprise). 

"  And  they  that  piLssed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging 
th<-ir  beads,  and  saying.  Ah,  thou  that  destroy  est  the 
temple.'— J/ar*  xv   29. 

5.  In  simple  pity. 

".  .  .  aft/  it  [the  sword]  is  made  bright,  it  la 
wrapped  op  for  the  slaughter'  —Ezek.  xrL  15. 

6.  In  mingled  pity  and  contempt. 


7.  In  self-abasement. 

"Then  said  I,  Ah,  Lord  God  !  behold,  I  cannot  speak: 
for  I  am  a  child. "^J^r.  i.  6. 

8.  In  adoration. 

"Ah  Lord  God  !  behold,  thou  hast  made  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  by  thy  pjeat  power  and  stretched-out 
arm    .     .     .  " — Jer.  xxxiL  IT. 

*'  In  such  a  ease,  however,  it  is  more  fre- 
quently written  0. 

a-ha',  interj.     [In  Ger.  ha  ha,  aha ;  Fr.  aJi" : 
Lat,    aha.]      An    exclamation    uttered    witli 
different  modifications,  however,  of  the  voiet* 
and  features. 
1.  In  mincrled  exultation  and  derision. 

"Thus  eatth  the  Lord  God  :  Because  thoasaidst, '4  Ai, 
against  my  sanctuary,  when  it  was  profaned  .  "— 
Ezek.  Txv.  3. 


2.  In  surprise 

yea.  he  warmeth  himself,  and  satth.  AfM,l 
.  I  have  seen  the  are."— /*o.  iliv.  le. 


am  warm,  . 
IT  Sometimes  it  i.s  doubled. 

"Let  them  be  tamed  back  for  a  reward  of  their 
shame  that  say.  Aha,  ahu."—Pt.  lix.  S. 

a-ha',  s.    [Ha-Ha.] 

*a-liang',  a.  [A.S.  ahangen,  ahanganz^ 
hung.]  Hanged,  been  hanged.  (Robert  q/ 
Gloucester.) 

a-head',  adv.     [p.  Eng.  a  =  on  ;  head.'] 

A.  Ordinary  Langttage : 

*  1.  "  On  head,"  on  the  head,  head-foremost, 
headlong. 

LU-  £  Fig.  :  Used  generally  of  animals  or 
persons  not  under  proper  restraint. 

"They  suffer  tliem  at  first  to  run  ahead,  and  when 
perverse  luclinatious  are  adviuiced  into  habits  there  u 
no  dealing  with  them." — V Eatrange  :  Fables. 

2.  Onward,  forward,  in  front,  in  advance. 

"  One  of  the  young  men,  however,  «ried  out.  '  Let  iu 
all  be  bnve,'  and  ran  on  ahead." — Darwin :  Yoyagt 
round  the  World,  cb.  xviii. 

^  To  go  ahead  : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  proceed  in  advance. 

"...  It  vAa  necessary  that  a  m.in  should  go  ahead 
with  a  sword  to  cut  away  the  creepers," — Darwin: 
Voyage  round  the  World,  en.  ii. 

(6)  Colloquially :  To  proceed  rapidly,  to 
make  satisfactory  headway  in  what  one  is 
doing.  (Used  of  literal  movement  forward  in 
the  case  of  railway  guards  directing  trains  or 
seamen  na'iigating  ships.  Used  figuratively 
of  an>-thing  iu  which  progress  of  any  kind  is 
possible,  even  though  there  be  no  physical 
movement.) 

B.  Nant.  :  In  front,  before,  further  forward 
than  a  vessel,  as  "  There  is  a  rock  ahead." 

•  a^height'  {gh  sUent),  adv.  [Eng,  a  =  on ; 
height.'}     On  high. 

"  Edg.  From  the  dread  sumrait  of  this  chalky  bourn 
Look  up  a-heighf  .-—the  shrillgorped  lark  so  far 
Cannot  be  seen  or  heard.     Do  but  look  up." 

Sfiakesp.  :  King  Lear,  iv.  Q. 

a-hem',  interj.     [Hem.] 

•  a-her e,  v.t.     [A.S.  rtAerou  =  to  hear.]    To 

hear.      [Hear.] 

•  a-bi'gh,  *  a-hy'ghe  (gh  silent),  adv.  [O. 
Eng.  a  =  on  ;  high."}     On  high.    [Abv.J 

•  a-talght'  (gh  silent),  pret.  pass,  of  verb. 
[HiGHT.]     Was  called. 

"And  that  amiabul  maide  Alisnuadrine  ahight" 
WiUiam  of  Palerne  (Skeat  ed.),  68«. 

a-hint',  a-hind,  prep,  k  adv.  [Ger.  hinten, 
dehiten.'}     Behind.     (Scotch.) 

".■  .  .  the  long  green  oAinrtha  clachan." — Sir  W. 
Seott:  Waeerlcg.  ch.  xlir. 

•  a-hoight'  (gh  silent),  a.  [A  S  a  =  on  ; 
heahdhu  ~  height.  [Height.]  Elevated,  in 
good  spirits.    (Florio :  Diet.,  s.v.  Intresca,) 

a-hdld',  adv.     [Eng.  o  =  on  ;  hold.'\ 

Naut. :  Near  the  wind. 

To  lay  a  ship  a-hold  :  To  lay  or  place  her  in 
such  a  position  that  she  may  hold  or  keep  to 
the  wind. 

"  Boati.  :  Lay  her  a-\6ld  ;  set  her  two  coursee :  off  to 
sea  again,  Uy  her  otE" — Shaketp.  :  Tempest,  L  1. 

a-borse',  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on ;  horse.]  On 
horseback.     (Heame :  Gloss.) 

a-llod,'-ai,  s.     The  Brazilian  name  for  a  shrub 

"  (Cerbera  ahotuii),  the  kernels  of  the  nuts  o( 

which  are  a  deadly  poison.     It  belongs  to  the 

order  Apocynaceie,  or  Dogbanes.    [Cekbera.] 

ar-h^,  interj.     [In  Fr.  ho.] 

Naut.  :  A  word  used  in  hailing  vessels  or 
people,  as  "  Ship  a-hoy  J  " 

Ab'-rim-an  (h  guttural),  s.  [Zend  AhriTnan  ; 
from  Zend  agro  or  anghro  =  wicked,  murder- 
ous, and  nwuiei/us  =  invisible,  from  (1)  adj. 
mainyu,  (2)  substantive  mano,  corresi)Oiiding 
witi  the  Sansc.  manas  ~  the  mind  ;  in  Lat. 
■mens,  whence  English  mental,  &c.  (See 
Wilson  On  the  Parsee  Religion,  Bombay,  1S43, 
p.  328.)] 

In  the  ZoToastrian  Creed  (that  held  by  the 
ancient  Persians  and  their  descendants,  the 
modem  Parsees)  :  The  Evil  Principle  or  Being, 
supposed  to  have  created  darkness,  to  be  the 


f&te,  fa.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;    puie,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work  who,  son ;  mute,  c&X^t  ciire,  onite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.    S9,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    q.u  =  lew. 


ahu— aiguemarine 


131 


patron  of  all  evil,  and  to  live  iii  perpetual 
conflict  with  Hormu-d,  the  Good  Principle,  or 
Being.  Aliiiniuii,  like  Hormuzd,  lias  under 
hira  a  hierarchy  of  angels.  He  differs  from 
the  Satan  of  iScripture  in  being  on  an  equality 
botli  ill  yt--ais  and  in  power  with  tliegood  God. 

[ZultDASTRIANiaM.] 

a-hU'.  s.      [Tartar.   Persian,   and    Bokharian. 

Not  the  ahu  of  Kaempfen.]  The  Tartarian 
roe  Wervus  Pygargas,  or  Capreolus),  which  is 
identical  witlithe  Ant  Hope  subyittturosa.  It 
13  I.irf^er  tlian  the  European  roebuck,  and 
inhabits  the  mountains  in  Siberia,  Tartarj",  &c. 

^-hull',  adv.     10.  Eug.  a=  on  ;  hull] 

Naut.  :  With  the  saila  furled  and  the  helm 
lashed  on  the  leesido,  causing  the  vessel  to  He 
nearly  with  her  aide  to  the  wind  and  sea,  and 


A   VESSEL   A-UCLL. 

her  head  inplined  somewhat  in  the  direction 
ol  tlie  wind.  This  situation  aflords  a  great 
protection  against  the  fury  of  a  storm. 

a-hun'-geredfU.  [Eng.  a  — on,  a.ud  hungered.] 
Hungered. 

^-hun'-grj?,  a.  [O.  Eng.  a  =  on,  and  hungry.] 
Hungry.    (Shakesi).  :  Merry  Wives,  i,  1.) 

•  tt-hy',  •  an-hy', "  a-hy'gh  (gh  silent),  adv. 
[0.  Eng.  a  =  on  ;  hy'=.  liigh.]     On  lugh. 

"  By  that,  Raymcmiid  wita  duubted  of  ecb  wight 
luto  gret  liuiiuur  riseu  la  ah{/. 
And  wurshtpptid  is  m  ech  compaDy," 

Za  Coi'UreCto.'  The  Kamajia  of  Partena^ 
(1500  ?)  (Skeat  ed.).  1.209-lL 

ai«  aio,  s.    [Dut.  &  Ger.  ei  —  an  egg.]    An  egg. 

V-i,  s.  [Ger.  &  Ft.  ai.  A  word  framed  by  the 
Soutli  American  Indians  to  imitate  the  plain- 
tive cry  of  the  animal  which  they  called  Ai.] 
A  species  of  sloth,  the  Bradypus  tridactylus 
of  Linnseus.  As  its  name  imports,  it  has  but 
three  toes,  or  rather  nails,  on  each  foot,  in 
this  respect  differing  from  the  Unau  (Bradypus 
diilactijhis,  Linn.),  which  hag  but  two.  It  is 
of  the  order  Edentata,  or  toothless  mammals. 
It  is  the  only  known  species  of  its  class  which 
has  as  many  as  nine  cervical  vertebrae,  seven 
being  the  normal  number.  It  is  about  the 
size  of  ft  cat.  The  tail  is  very  short.  The 
limbs  also  are  short,  but  exceedingly  muscular. 
It  clings  with  extraordinary  tenacity  to  the 
branches  of  trees.  It  is  pre-eminent  even 
among  sloths  for  sluggishness.  Its  apathy  is 
on  a  par  with  its  inertness.  Its  jiractice  is 
to  strip  a  tree  completely  bare  before  it  can 
prevail  upon  itself  to  put  forth  the  exertion 
requisite  to  enable  it  to  roll  itself  into  a  ball, 
fall  to  the  ground,  and  climb  another  tree. 
It  iriliabits  Amerifm  from  Brazil  to  Mexico. 

lU-ai'-ai,  a.  The  name  given  in  Paraguay  to  a 
wading  bird,  the  American  Jabiru  {Mycteria 
Americana). 

al'-blins,  adv.     Perhaps,  it  may  be.     {Scotch.) 

"  .    .    .     it  iiiny  feed  a  hog.  i.t  aibliiu  tw«  iu  a  good 
ytvir."— «r  tT.  Hcott;  iiuy  Ata.nnering.  oh.  xxjcvL 

aid,  *aydo,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  aider  =  to  help; 
Sp.  ayudar ;  Port,  a^udar ;  Prov.  adjudar, 
ajudar,  aidar ;  Ital.  aUUore ;  Lat.  adjuto  — 
to  help  ;  freq.  from  adjutum,  supine  of  adjuvo 
=  to  help  :  ad;  juvo  =  to  help.  In  Arab,  aid 
is  =  to  assist  or  strengthen,  and  ayada  and 
adawa  =  to  help  (Ji'ibster),  but  these  resem- 
blances seem  accidental]  To  assist,  to  help. 
1.  Transitive : 

"...    which  aUUH  him  In   the   klUlDg  of    bie 
btothren."~Jud'j.  Ix.  -H. 


"  .  .  .  U)  aid  each  uthur  Ui  luauy  vnys."—Danein: 
Detcent  o/  Atan,  ch.  liL 

"  Neither  ahall  they  give  any  thing  unto  them  that 
uialce  wjir  upon    tht-iu.   or  aul  thuiu   with   vigtuaia. 
WHupDUd,  mouuy,  or  ships." — l  Maccabees  vtu.  26. 
2.  Intransitive : 

"  Or  good,  or  grateful,  now  to  miud  recall. 
And,  aidinff  thia  one  hour,  repay  it  all. ' 

Pope  :  ffomer't  Odyuey,  lik.  »xiL.  229.  230, 

aid,  *  ayde,  s.  [From  the  verb.  In  Pr.  aide  ; 
Sp.  ayuda;  Port,  ajuda;  Ital.  aiuto;  Lat. 
adjutus.~} 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  helping  or  assisting. 
n.  The  state  of  being  helped. 
^  [n  aid  :  To  render  assistance. 

"  Your  private  riglit  ahould  Impious  power  invade, 
The  paera  of  Ithaca  would  arm  in  aid." 

Pope:  Uomer'a  Odystey,  hk.  L,  513,  514. 

m.  The  tiling  which,  or  more  rarely  the 
person  who  renders  assistance.  (Iu  this  sense 
it  is  often  used  in  the  plural.) 

1.  The  thing  which  does  it. 

".  .  .  he  might  hope  for  pecuniary  aid  from 
France."— J/acaiiidy;  Hist.  Eni;..  ch.  ii. 

"And  lie  lias  furnished  us  with  some  aids  towards 
the  cuusideratiouof  thisquestiou." — Gladstone  :  Studies 
on  Homer,  i.  23. 

2.  A  person  or  persons  rendering  assistance, 
(a)  Generally : 

"  Let  us  make  unto  him  an  aid  like  unto  himself." 
—Tobit  via  6. 

(6)  Specially :  Auxiliary  troops  or  com- 
manders. 

"  No  soouer  Huctor  saw  the  king  retir'd. 
But  thua  his  Trojans  and  his  aids  he  flr'd  " 

Pope :  Homer'i  Iliad,  xl.  36^, 
•f  The  word  is  used  in  this  sense  in  the  tr-rm 
aide-de-camp,  sometimes  contracted  into  aide 
or  aid. 

B.  TechnicaS/y: 

L  Feudal  System :  A  tax  paid  by  a  vassal  or 
teuant  to  his  lord,  chiefly  on  three  occasions, 
when  the  superior  Just  named  was  put  to 
unusual  exi^ense.  These  were,  1st,  to  ransom 
him  when  he  was  a  prisoner  ;  2ud,  to  defray 
the  charges  when  his  eldest  son  was  made  a 
knight ;  3rd,  to  help  the  eldest  daughter  to 
obtain  a  husband  by  furnishing  her  with  a 
suitable  dowry  to  be  given  her  at  the  time 
of  her  marriage.  At  first  the  aids  on  these 
occasions  were  voluntary,  but  the  feudal  lord 
succeeded  in  converting  them  into  a  compul- 
sory tax.  This,  however,  was  abolished  by 
the  statute  12  Charles  II. 

"Aids  were  originally  mere  benevolences  granted  by 
the  tenant  to  his  lord  In  times  of  difRculiy  and  dis- 
tress; but  111  process  of  time  they  grew  to  be  con- 
sidered as  a  matter  of  right  and  not  of  discretion." — 
BlacksCona  ■  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

IT.  Parliamentary  Hist, :  A  subsidy  granted 
by  Parliament  to  the  king  as  part  of  his 
revenue  when  he  had  to  take  an  active  share 
in  political  life.  It  is  generally  used  in  the 
plural,  aids,  and  is  called  also  subsidies  and 
supplies.     [Subsidies,  Supplies.] 

"The  whole  of  the  extraordinary  aid  granted  to  the 
king  exceeded  four  millions." — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.. 
ch.  xvi. 

IIL  English  Law  : 

1.  To  pray  in  aid :  To  put  forth  a  plea  or 
petition  that  one  who  has  an  interest  in  a 
cause  which  is  being  tried  shall  be  conjoined 
with  the  defendant  making  such  application. 
For  instance,  when  litigation  arises  in  connec- 
tion with  an  estate,  the  person  in  possession 
may  petition  for  the  aid  of  him  who  has  a 
reversionary  title  to  it.  Such  a  petition  is 
called  an  aid-jn-ayer. 

"  In  real  actions  alao  the  tenant  may  nray  In  aid,  or 
call  for  njiaistance  of  another,  to  help  him  to  plead, 
Ijcciuise  of  the  feebleness  or  imbecility  of  hia  own 
estate."— afttc**ftm«-  Comment.,  hk.  iii.,  ch.  xx. 

2.  Aid  of  the  King:  Assistance  demanded 
of  the  king  when  a  city  or  borough,  holding  a 
fee-farm  from  the  king,  has  an  unjust  demand 
for  taxes  made  upon  it. 

rV.  French  Fiscal Arrangevifjits (in  the  pi.): 
Duties  in  most  respects  corresponding  to  our 
custom-house  charges. 

Courts  of  Aids:  Courts  which  take  cogni- 
sance of  cases  arising  out  of  the  payment  of 
aids,  in  the  sense  now  explained. 

•  aid-major,  s.  The  adjutant  of  a  n^gi- 
ment.     (Smtch.)    (Society  Coutendings,  p.  395.) 

t  aid'-an9e»  •  ayd'-an^e,  s.  [Eng.  aid ; 
•ance.]    Aid,  assistance,  help. 

"  For  lovers  say,  the  heart  hath  treble  wrong. 
When  it  la  barr'd  the  niiianeo  of  tha  tongue." 

Shakrxp.       Veitut  and  Adonit. 


aid-ant,  * ayd'-ant.  a.  [Fr.  aidant,  pr.  pA^ 
ui  aider  =  t'>  ht.-lpj     Helpful,  asaisting. 
"  .     .    .    be  aidant  ami  remediate 
In  the  good  mau'a  dmtresn." 

^huKfsi'.      Kiivj  Lear.  Iv,  4. 

aide-de-camp   (approx.  ad'-dc-kon), 

sometimes  contracted  to  aide,  &.  [Fr. 
aide  du  atvip ;  Sp.  ayudaate  de  campo ; 
Fort,  adjudanie  de  campu ;  Ital.  ajudante  di 
campo.] 

Military:  An  officer  who  receives  the  orders 
of  a  general  and  communicates  tliem.  His 
functions  are  exercised  whilst  battles  are  in 
progress,  as  well  as  in  more  tranquil  times. 

ai'-ded,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Am,  v.] 

^  Used  as  adjective  in  the  phrase  "aided 
emigration."    [Emigration.] 

aid'-er,  s.  [Eng.  aid;  -er.]  One  who  aids,  an 
assistant,  a  helper. 

'■  All  along  as  he  went,  were  punished  the  adberenta 
and  aiders  of  the  late  rebels." — Bacon :  Benry  VI. 

aid'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Aid,  v.] 

"  ai'-dle  (1),  v.t.  The  same  as  Addle  =  to 
render  putrid  (q..v.). 

*  ai'-dle  (2),  v.t.  The  same  as  Addle  =  to 
earn  (q.  v.). 

aid'-less,  a.  [Eng.  aid;  -less.]  Without  aid, 
destitute  of  assistance. 

"  The  aidleat  innocent  lady." 

Hilton :  Comut, 
"It  is  not  meet.  Sir  King,  to  leave  thee  thua. 
Aidless,  alone,  and  siiiitteu  through  the  helia." 
Tennyson:  Jlorte  d' Arthur. 

*  ale,  s.     The  same  as  Ai  =  an  egg  (q.v.). 

*  aiela,  s.  pi.     [A.X.]     Forefathers. 

"  To  gyve  from  yoiire  heires 
That  yonr  aids  you  left." 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  514. 

*aier, s,    [Atk] 

*  aier,  s. ;  pi.  aier'-is.  [Heir.]  An  heir. 
(0.  Scotch.) 

*.  ai'-er-^,  s.    [Evrie.] 

*aie§ie,  s.    [Ease.] 

''^  axght'-ed-en  (gh  mute),  a.  [A.S.  oshta, 
eahta  =  eight.]  The  same  as  Aghtand  =  the 
eighth. 

aig'-let.    [Aglet.] 

ai-g69'-er-ine,  a.  [Aigqcerus.]  Belonging 
to  the  Aigocerus  genus  or  sub-genus  (q.v.X 
Col.  Hamilton  Smith  has  an  Aigocerine  gi'oup 
of  the  genus  Antilope.  (Grijjith's  Cuvier,  iv. 
175.) 

ai-g09'-er-US,  s.  [Gr.  aU  (aio-),  genit  al^o^ 
(aigos)  =  a  goat,  and  Ktpa<;  (keras)  =  a  horn  ; 
ai-yoKepa^  (aigokeras)  iu  classical  Greek  is  a 
plant,  the  fenugreek  (q.v.).]  A  genus  or 
sub-genus  of  Antelopes,  type  A.  leucoplUcea, 
the  Blau-bock,  South  Africa. 

f  ai'-gre,  5.     [Eager,  Aker,  Hiqre.] 

t  ai'-gre,  a.     [Fr.]     Sour,  sharp. 

"...     like  aigre  dropjiines  into  milk." 

:iha/ie»p. :  I/amiet.  i.  S. 

•  aigre  doulce,  a.  [Fr.  ai^e  doux,  fein. 
douA:t.]    Sour-sweet.     (Holland.) 

*  ai'-green.  5.    [Avgreen.] 

ai  -gre-mbre,  s.    [Fr.] 

Art:  Charcoal  in  a  state  of  preparation  to 
be  mixed  with  other  ingredients  for  the  manu- 
facture of  gunpowder. 

ai'-gret,  ai'-grette,  s.    [Fr.  aigretu.] 

A.  Ordinanj  Language :  A  tuft,  as  of 
feathers,  or  a  small  bunch,  as  of  diamonds. 

"  still  at  that  Wliiard's  feet  their  spoila  ho  hurled— 
Ingots  of  ore  from  rich  Potosi  lx)me. 
Crowns  by  Caciques,  aigrettes  by  Omrah*  worn." 
Scott      \'iiionof  lion  iioderick.xxxi. 

B.  Technically : 

I.  Botany.     [Eoret.] 
IL  Zoology: 

1.  [Egret.] 

2.  In  the  form  Aigrette:  Buflfon'a  name  foi 
the  Hare-lipped  Monkey  (.WaoaettscyTiOTno?<7U5). 

t  ai-gue-ma-rine,  s.    [Fr.  =  agnamarijie.] 
Miv.  :  De  Lisle's  name  for  the  atptamari'Mf 

or  U-rj-l.      [AijUAMARlNE,  Bkrvi-.I 


boU,  b^;  p^t,  Jtfv^l;  cat,  9011,  chorris.  9liln,  ben9h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^ist.    -Ing, 
-Uon.  -ftlon  =  sbiln ;  -$lon,  -fion  =shun.     -tioos,  -eloos.  -cious  =  shiis.     -ble.  -die,  &r.  -  bel,  del.     -gre  -  eer. 


132 


aiguilette— Aiolian 


*alguilette  (kg -wil-et),  s.    [Aglet.] 

^  aiguille  (ag'-will),  s.     [Fr.  =  a  needle.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  needle-shaped  peak  of  rock. 

"...  ami  where  the  aiguilles  above  preseut  no 
kind  of  way  for  crowumc  the  heigbta  and  outdaukiug 
the  defenders."— rimtw,  Oct  29.  1877. 

2.  Mining :  An  instrument  for  boring  cylin- 
drical holes  in  the  rock  to  receive  charges  of 
gunpowder  for  blasting  purposes. 

aiguille-like,  a.    [Eng.  aguilU;  like.] 

"The  uiffuillelike  i>eakB  on  either  side." — T^me*. 
Oct.  21',  1877,  Motttenegrin  Corresp. 

aiguillons  (ag -wil-long),  s.  j)2.    [Fr.] 

Bot.  :  Stalked  glands,  once  called  setae  by 
Woods  and  Lindley.  In  the  genus  Rosa  they 
resemble  aculei,  but  are  distinct  from  them 
in  nature.  {Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed., 
1839,  p.  65.) 

•  aiguisce,  *  aiguisse,  *  eguisce,  *  ai- 
guise,  ""  eguisse  (ag-wis-se),  a.    [Fr.. 

from  aiguiser  =  to  sharpen.] 

Her. :  Sharply  pointed  ;  applied  especially 
to  a  cross  on  an  escutcheon  which  has  its 
four  angles  sharpened,  but  still  terminating 
in  obtuse  angles.  It  differs  from  the  cross 
Jitchee  in  this  respect,  that  whereas  the  latter 
tapers  by  degrees  to  a  point,  the  former  does 
so  only  at  the  ends. 

t  aik,  s.     [Oak.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  An  oak-tree.     (Lit.  &Jig.) 

"  .  .  .  sic  a  sprout  frae  the  auld  aik-'—Scctt :  Qtty 
Mantiering.  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Oak-wood. 

t  alk-snag,  t  aik-snaggy,  s.  A  knotty 
stump  of  an  oak,  or  an  oak-tree  having  the 
branches  roughly  cut  off. 

"  He'll  glowT  at  an  auld-warld  barkit  aik-mag  as  if 
It  were  a  queez-maddam  in  full  bearing."— Sco«  .-  Rob 
Roy,  ch.  ixi. 

•ai'-ken,  ai'-kin,  a<ij.  [Oaken.]  Oaken,  of 
oak.     (Scotch.) 

"      .    .    lor  bringing  hame  ol  aikin  tymmer." 

Acls.  Mary  (1563).  ed,  1814.  p.  MS. 

^'-kin-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Arthur  Aikin, 
M-D.,  F.C.S.]  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana 
with  his  sulpharsenites.  Compos. :  Sulplmr 
16-7,  bismuth  36-2,  lead  36-1,  copper  irO  = 
100.  It  is  orthorhombic,  with  long  embedded 
acicular  crystals,  as  also  massive.  The  lustre 
is  metallic,  the  colour  lead-grey,  with  a  pale 
copper-red  tarnish.  It  occurs  in  the  Ural 
Mountains,  in  Hungary,  and  in  the  United 
States.  [Patrinite,  Belonite,  Aciculite, 
Retzbanvite.] 

ail.  •  eyle,  v.t.  &  l  [A.S.  egUan  =  to  feel 
pain,  to  ail,  trouble,  or  torment  ;  eglan  =  to 
inflict  pain,  to  prick,  torment,  trouble,  or 
grieve.  Generally  impersonal,  as  "me  egleth  " 
=  to  grieve  me  ;  egle  =  troublesome,  difficult, 
hateful.  Goth,  agio  =  affliction,  tribulation.] 
A.  Trans. :  To  cause  uneasiness  of  body  or 
mind  ;  to  pain,  to  trouble. 

II  It  is  generally  used  in  interrogatories  in 
which  inquiry  is  made  as  to  the  unknown 
cause  of  some  restlessness  or  trouble.  The 
nominative  to  the  verb  is  generally  something 
indefinite,  as  wluit  or  nothing,  though  in 
Fiers  Ploughvmn  the  dehnite  word  syknesse 
(sickness)  is  used. 

1,  Lit.    0/ persons: 

"  My  mother  thought.  What  aiU  the  boy  ?' 

Tcniiytoit :  The  Miller's  Daughter. 

2.  Fig.     Of  things  : 


B.  Intrans.:  To  be  aflected  by  imeasiness 
or  pain. 

"  And  much  he  aiU.  and  yet  he  is  not  sick." 

Daniel :  CivU  Wart.  bk.  iii. 

ail  (1),  s.  [From  the  verb.]  Indisposition; 
source  of  weakness;  affliction.  (Fope  :  Moral 
Essays,  iii.  S9.) 

ail  (2),  aile»  *  eile,  5.  [Fr.  aile  =  a  wing,  from 
Lat.  ala.]  The  beards  of  barley.  (Gerarde  : 
Herbal,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xlvi.) 

•  ail,  iwperat.  of  verb,  used  as  inter).     ^Hail.] 

ail-^ntta'-iis,  s.  [From  ailanto,  the  Molucca 
name  of  one  of  the  species.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Xanthoxylaceae, 
or  Xauthoxyls.  The  A.  glandulosa  has  very 
large,  unequally  pinnate  leaves  and  unplea- 
santly-smelling flowers.  In  France  and  Italy 
it  is  used  for  shading  walks,  and  it  has  been 
introduced  into  Britain  from  China  to  afford 


nourishment  to  a  fine  silkworm  (Attaciis 
Cynthia).  The  Ailanthtis  excelsa,  from  India, 
is  also  cultivated  here. 

Ailanthvs  Silkworm,  or  Ailanthus  Moth: 
Attaais  Cynthia.     [Attacus.] 

*  aile,  s.     [Fr.  aieid  =  grandfather.] 

0.  Law  :  A  writ  lying  in  cases  where  the 
grandfather  or  great-grandfather  was  seised 
in  his  demesnes,  as  of  fee  of  any  land  or  tene- 
ment in  fee  simple,  on  the  day  that  he  died, 
and  a  stranger  that  same  day  enters  and  dis- 
possesses the  heir.     (Cowel.) 

'  aile,  s.    [Aisle.  ] 

'  ai'-lettes,  *  ail'-lettes,  s.  pi    [Fr.  ailette 

=  a  winglet] 

Heraldry:  Small  escutcheons  fixed  to  the 
shoulders    of  armed    knights.      They     were 


AILETTE, 

called  also  emerasses.  They  were  of  steel,  and 
were  introduced  in  tlte  reign  of  Edward  I., 
and  were  the  origin  of  the  modern  epaulet. 

ail'-ing.  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Ail,  v.] 

"  Touch  bat  his  nature  in  its  ailing  part." 

Cowper:  Tirocinium. 

all'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  ail;  -ment.]  Sickness, 
disease,  indisposition,  especially  of  a  chronic 
character. 

"I  am  never  111,  but  I  think  of  your  ailmentt."— 
Surift.  Letters. 

ai-liir'-iis,  s.  (Gr.  aJoWw  (aiolld)— to  shift 
rapidly  to  and  fro ;  and  oifpd  (oura)  =  tail.]  A 
genus  of  mammals  belonging  either  to  the 
family  Ursids,  or  Bears,  or  to  that  of  Viver- 
ridee.  Civets,  being  a  connecting  link  between 
the  two.  The  Wah  (A.  fulgens)  is  found  in 
India. 

aim,  *  aime.  *  ayme,  v.t.  &  i.  [0.  Fr.  esmer 
=  to  aim  or  level  at,  to  make  an  offer  to 
strike,  &.C.  ;  also  to  purpose,  determine,  in- 
tend (Cotgrave).  Prov.  esmar  =  to  calculate, 
to  reckon,  aesinar,  azesmar,  adesnuir,  adtstimar 
=  to  calculate  to  prepare  ;  estimar  =  to 
reckon ;  Lat.  t^stimo.] 

A.  Transitive :  To  direct  by  means  of  the 
eye  to  a  particular  spot  against  which  one 
desires  to  hurl  or  propel  a  missile.    (Lit.  kjig.) 

"  A  knotty  st^ke  then  aiming  at  his  head. 
Down  dropp'd  he  groaninp,  and  the  spirit  fled." 
Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xiv. 
"  Another  vote  stiH   more  obviously  ai7ne<t  at  the 
House  of  Stair  speedily  followed." — Macaulay :  ffisf 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit. :  So  to  direct  a  missile  or  other 
weapon  as,  if  possible,  to  make  it  strike  a 
particular  spot. 

'*  Who  gave  him  strength  to  sling. 
And  skill  to  aim  aright" 

Covper :  Olney  Symns,  Jehovah  Ni»ti 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  seek  to  obtain  a  particular  object  of 
desire. 

"...    did  our  soldiers,  aiming  at  their  safety, 
Fly  from  the  field." 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  IV.,  Pt.  //..  L  l. 

•  2.  To  guess,  to  conjecture. 

"  But,  good  my  lord,  do  it  so  cunningly. 
That  my  discovery  be  not  aimed  at, 

Shaketp.  :  Two  Qent.  of  Verona,  ill.  1. 

^  Aim  is  now  uniformly  followed  l>y  at  of 
the  object ;  but  formerly  to  was  employed. 

"  Lo,  here  the  world  la  bliss ;  so  here  the  end. 
To  which  all  men  do  aim,  rich  to  be  made." 

Spenser :  P.  Q. 

aim,  *aime,  •  ayme,  s.    [From  the  verb.] 
L  The  act  of  aiming. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  so  directing,  or  taking 
means  to  direct,  the  course  of  a  missile  or 
projectile  as,  if  possible,  to  make  it  strike  a 
definite  spot 


"  Each  at  the  head 
LeveU'd  his  deadly  aim."    Milton :  P.  *,.,  bk,  il 

2.  Figuraiively : 

(a)  The  act  of  directing  the  efforts  to  obtain 
an  object  of  desire  ;  purpose,  intention,  de- 
sign. 

"...    with  ambitious  aim. 
Against  the  throne  and  monarchy  of  Gud, 
Rjus'd  impioua  war."     Milton :  P.  L.,  bk.  i 

(6)  Conjecture,  guess. 

"It  is  impossible  by  aim  to  tell  it."— Spenttr  Mt 
Ireland. 

IL  The  thing  aimed  at. 

1.  Lit. :  The  point  to  which  a  missile  or 
other  weapon  is  directed. 

"Arrows  fled  not  swifter  toward  their  aim." 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  IV.,  Pt.  II..  L  L 

2.  Fig. :  An  object  sought  to  be  attained. 

"  O  Happiness  !  our  being's  end  and  aim  I 
Good.  Pleasure,  Ease,  Content,  whate'er  thy  name.* 
Pope:  Essay  on  Man.  Ep   IV,,  12. 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  often  used  in  the 
plural. 

"  Disgusted,  therefore,  or  appall'd  by  aim» 
Of  hercer  aealots." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  ilL 
"On    the    Historic    Aims   of    Homer." — OladetotM. 
Studies  on  Homer.  S  i.  2L 

*  To  cry  aim  (Arcliery) :  To  encourage  the 
archers  by  crying  out  *'  Aim  "  when  they  were 
about  to  shoot.  Hence  it  came  to  be  used  for 
to  applaud  or  encourage,  in  a  general  sense. 
(Nares :  Glossary.) 

"  It  ill  beseenia  this  presence  fo  cry  aim 
To  these  ill-tuned  repetitions." 

Shakeep.  :  K.  John,  iL  1. 
"To  it,  and  we'll  cry  aim" 

Beaumont  4  Fletcher:  Falte  One. 

*  To  give  aim  (ArcJiery) :  To  stand  witliin  a 
convenient  distance  from  the  butts,  to  inform 
the  archers  how  near  their  arrows  fell  to  the 
mark  ;  whether  on  one  side  or  the  other,  be- 
yond, or  short  of  it.     (Nares :  Glossarij.) 

".  .  .  but  I  myself  give  aim  thus;  wide,  four 
hows  ;  short,  three  and  a  half."  —  MiddUton  ;  Spanish 
Qypsey.  ii. 

aim-crier,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  stander-by,  who  encouraged  the 
archers  by  exclamations. 

2.  Fig. :  An  abettor  or  encourager.    (Nares.) 

"  Thou  smiling  aimcrier  at  princes'  fall.' 

O.  Markham:  Lngliah  Arcadia. 

aimed,  jkl.  par.  &,  a.     [Aim,  v.] 

As  adjective,  used  in  composition  with  adverbs: 

"The  king's  troops  received  three  weU-oimci 
volleys    .    .    ."—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  chap.  ix. 

aim'-er,  s.     [Aim.]    One  who  aims. 

"Leaving  the  character  ol  one  always  troubled 
with  a  beating  and  contriving  brain,  of  an  aimer  of 
great  and  high  spirits    .  .   ."~A.  Wood:  Athen.  Oxetu 

aim'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  aim,,  s.  ;  -fuh]  Full  of 
purpose  ;  having  a  fixed  purpose. 

aim'-ful-ly,  aiiv.  [Eng.  aimful ;  -ly.]  In  an 
aitnful  manner, 

aim'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Aim.) 

aiming-drill,  s. 

Mil. :  Drill  in  which  recruits  are  taught  to 
handle  and  aim  firearms,  preparatory  to 
target-stand. 

aiming-Stand,  s. 

Mil. :  A  rest  fur  a  rifle,  used  in  aiming-drill 

(q.v.). 

aim'-less,  a.  [Eng.  aim;  -less.]  Withou 
aim  ;  purposeless. 

"  In  his  blind  aimless  hand  a  pile  he  shook. 
And  threw  It  not  in  vain."     May    Lucan,  bk.  3. 

aim'-less-ly,  cuiv.  [Eng.  aimless ;  -ly.]  In 
an  aimless  manner. 

ain.'aw'-m.  *aw'-yn, 'awne,  a.  [Own.] 

Own.     {Scotch.) 

"  Out  o'  his  ain  heiid."—Scott :  Waverley,  chap.  Ixiv. 

ain'-at-lite,  s.  [Derivation  uncertain.)  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  cassiterite.  It  is  black 
or  greyish  black,  contains  nearly  nine  pel 
cent,  of  tantalic  acid,  and  occurs  in  Finland, 
^vith  tantalite  and  beryl,  in  albite. 

+  ain9e,  ^ains,  adv.    [Once.)    (Scotch.) 

aind,  v.  &  $.    [Aynd.] 

ain -sell,  a.  [Scotch  ain  =  own  ;  sell  =  selt] 
Own  self.     (Scotch.) 

"...  and  I'll  be  your  wife  my  airuell ."—Soott : 
Guy  Mannering,  chap.  xxvi. 

Ai-O'-li-an,  a.  [Or.  AIoAios  (Aiolios).']  Mo- 
lian  (q.v.).     Used  also  substantively. 

"The  easy  conquests  of  Crofses  and  of  Curos  over 
the  lonians  .and  Aiolians  of  the  Continent."— <7Iad- 
ttone :  Homeric  Synchroni$tna,  pt,  L,  ch.  iv,.  p  16. 


I&.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    ».  ce  =  €,    ey  =  a,   qu  =  kw 


air— air-cells 


133 


•  air,  vi.  (3  pers.  sing,  airU).  [O.  Fr.  rrrer 
=  to  travel  or  journey,  from  Lat.  iter  =  a 
journey.]    [Eyre.]     To  ttirn,  to  go. 

■' .    .    .    of  nakyd  knyghtea 
Bot  airU  vveu  furth  him  ane." 

Al€xatuUtr.  SteveneoD  etL.  5,52a-L 

•  air.  •  aire,  *  ayr,  s.    A  journey.    [Eyre.] 

"  alTp  prep.  &  con;.  l^S.  (4r  =  before.J  Before. 
(Ahk,  Ehe.J 

•  air,  '  ear,  a.  or  adv.  [A.S.  cer  =  liefore  ; 
ctTltix  ■-=  early.J  [Early.]  Early.  (0.  Eng. 
&  Scotch.) 

"...  itir  dav  or  late  day,  the  fox's  hide  finds  aye 
the  fljiyiiig  knife.'— Si'ort .  Jlub  Iloj/.  ch.  xxvii. 

•  air,  *  aire,  *  ayre,  s.  [Norm,  Her,  here  = 
an  heir.]    An  heir.     [Heir.] 

air,  *  ayre,  *  aire.  *  aier,  *  eyr.  *  eir.  s. 

[In  Wt'l.  uw\jT  ;  Irish  ner ;  Gael,  aethar,  atliar  ; 
Arm.  ftinr ;  Fr.  air;  Sp.  aire;  Port,  ares; 
Ital.  aria  ;  Lat.  aer.  From  Gr.  aijp  (air)  —  the 
lower  atmosphere,  the  air  as  opposed  to  the 
purer  upper  one,  a\6r]p  (aither),  or  ether  ;  *  ata 
{ad)  =  to  blow  ;  cognate  with  Sansc.  vd,  vdmi 
=  to  breathe,  to  blow  ;  whence  Lat.  veiitus  = 
the  wind.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  lAtcralh)  : 

1.  den.  :  The  gaseous  substance  whirh  sur- 
rounds the  globe  and  is  taken  into  our  lungs 
when  we  breathe.  (For  its  composition  and 
properties,  see  B. ,  L  2.) 

"One  [scale]  la  so  near  to  another  that  no  af r  can 
come  between  them." — Job  xli.  16. 

To  take  tlie  air  is  to  take  a  walk  or  ride  with 
the  \iew  of  rpspiring  purer  air  than  is  obtain- 
able inside  the  house. 

"  The  garden  waa  enclosed  within  tbe  square, 
Where  yountc  Kmilin  took  the  morniub'  air." 

I>rydrn  :  Palamun  A  ArcUc,  i.  206. 

2.  The  atmosiihere,  the  hollow  sphere  of  air 
enclosing  our  planet. 

".  ,  .  the  blrda  of  the  air  have  nesta "— J/^aff . 
tUL  20. 

3.  Air  in  motion,  especially  in  gentle  mo- 
tion. 

"Freah  galea  and  gentle  alra 
Wlilai«>r'd  it  to  the  woods,  and  from  their  wings 
Fliiiit:  rose,  Hung  odours  from  the  spicy  slinih, 
Di8iH»rllii|(."  Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  viii 

•  4.  The  odoriferous  jiarticles  which  convey 
the  sense  of  smell  to  the  nostrils. 

"Stinks  which  the  nostrils  straight  abhor  are  not 
the  most  i>enilcloiis,  but  such  airt  aa  have  some  siml- 
UttKle  with  man's  body." — Baoan. 

n.  Figitrativelii : 

In  allusion  to  (a)  its  lightness  : 

*  1.  Anything  light  or  uncei*tain.  Hope 
■nre  to  disappoint. 

"  Who  builds  his  hojfe  in  air  of  your  fair  looks. 
Lives  like  a  drunken  sailor  on  a  mast." 

Shaketp.  :  Ridutrd  III..  liL  4. 

(b)  Its  mohihty :  Volatility,  mobility  of 
temperament  or  of  conduct. 

"He  wiu  still  all  air  and  &T^"~JI/acaulay :  BUt 
Eng.,  cha|>.  xxii. 

(o)  Us  capability  for  conveying  smmd  : 

1.  (See  B.,  II.) 

2.  Poet.  :  A  song. 

■'  Tlie  repeated  air 
Of  «ul  Elfctra's  poot  liad  tin-  iiow'r 
To  Mive  th'  AtheulaJi  walla  from  ruin  bare." 

MilCon:  Sonnet  vitL 

3.  Intelligence,  information. 

"  It  grew  from  the  airt  wlilt-h  the  iirinces  and  states 
Abroad  ri-ct'ivi-d  (rniu  their  ambuiisadors  and  agents 
\en."—l!acon     Ilcnry  VII. 

4.  Vent,  publication,  publicity. 

"  I  would  have  A«k'd  you.  if  I  duntt  for  sbaine. 
If  atlll  you  lov'd:  you  gave  it  ttir  before  me. ' 

Dryden  :  Don  ScbuBtian,  r.  I, 

%  To  take  air  is  to  be  divulged,  to  obtain 
publicity. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  find  It  hj«  taken  air  that  I  have 
■ome  band  in  these  jiaiwrH."— /'o/xj;  Lftterit. 

(d)  Its  healthful  influence  when  in  motion  : 
Advrfse,  but  bracii>g  influence. 

e  wholesome  air  of 
Word£tporth  :  The  Kjrnirrinn,  hk.  1, 

(e)  Its  eapahHity  of  presenting  objects  in  dif- 
fere'it  asjvcta  at  different  times  : 

1.  (Sec  B..  III.) 

2.  Appearance. 

"  .  .  .  and  Mgnln  they  have  too  buBlne«s-like  and 
■liiipic  an  air  for  togendary  stories  banded  down  hy 
puimlar  triwlltlon  "—/.««■<<  .   Karly  Rom.   llisr.,  chap. 

zll..pt.  i.n&. 

"  An  It  waa  communlcat<-d  with  the  air  of  a  secret, 
tttoou  found  Its  way  Into  tho  world."— /"ope.-  Dettica- 
tion  to  Rapt  of  thf  Ixick. 


3.  The  aspect,  look,  mien,  or  manners  of  any 
pariieular  person,  from  which  his  character 
may  be  inferred. 

■'  So  thinks  that  dmne  of  haughty  air. 
Who  bath  a  pa^^e  her  book  tti  hold.' 

Word^trorCh  :    Whtiv  Doe  of  RyltXone.  i. 
"  Ulysaes  sole  with  air  majestic  stands." 

Piipe:  Uomer'$  Odystey.  hk.  xiil,  72. 

4.  Often  in  the  plural:  Atlectation,  an  as- 
sumption of  dignity  to  which  one  is  not 
entitled,  and  which  it  would  be  inexpedient 
to  parade  even  if  he  were. 

"Their  whole  lives  were  employed  iu  Intrigues  of 
state;  and  they  naturally  give  themselves  airs  of 
kings  and  princef.,  of  which  the  nnuistera  of  other 
nations  are  only  the  representatives."  — .^rf<fison  . 
Rem.  on  Italy. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry: 

'  1.  Formerly:  Any  gas,  whatever  its  com- 
position. 

"The  division  of  bodies  into  airs,  liquids,  and 
solids.'— V/ffr»cftcf.-  Studtf  JfaC.  Phitos.  (1831),  Lard>ier^s 
Cyclop.,  p.  228. 

•  Dephlogisticat&l  air  —  oxygen  gas. 

•  Fixed  air  =  carbonic  acid  gas. 

•  Infiamviable  air  —  hydrogen  gas. 

•  Phlogisticated  air  —  nitrogen  gas. 

2.  Now :  The  gaseous  substance  which  fills 
the  atmosphere  surrounding  our  planet.  It 
is  elastic,  and  is  destitute  of  taste,  colour, 
and  smell.  It  contains  by  weight,  oxygen 
2310  parts,  and  of  nitrogen  76  90:  and  by 
volume,  of  oxygen  2090,  and  of  nitrogen 
7910  ;  or  of  10,000  parts  there  are  in  perfectly 
dry  air,  of  nitrogen  7,912,  oxygen  2,080.  car- 
bonic acid  4,  carburetted  hydrogen  4,  with  a 
trace  of  annnoiiia.  But  air  never  is  drj- ;  it 
has  always  in  it  a  varj'ing  amount  of  watery 
vapour.  When  exhaled  from  the  lungs  it  is 
saturated  with  moistiu-e,  and  contains  about 
435  parts  of  carbonic  acid.  The  prevalence 
of  this  latter  gas  in  abnormal  quantity  is 
prejudicial  to  human  life,  while  air  witli  a 
high  per-centage  of  oxygen  in  it  is  healthful 
and  invigorating.  Dr.  R.  Angus  Smith. 
F.R.S. ,  found  that  the  oxygen  in  the  air  of 
various  localities  varied  as  follows  : — 

N.E.  sea-shore  and  open  heath  of 

Scotland         ....  20 '999. 

Tops  of  hills,  Scotland         .        .  2098. 
Suburb    of   Manchester   in   wet 

weather 20-98. 

Fog  and  frost  in  Manchester        .  2091. 

Sitting-room  which  feels  close     .  20"89. 
After  six  hours  of  a  petroleum 

lamp 20  83. 

Pit  of  theatre        ....  2074. 

Gallery 2036. 

Average  in  339  specimens  of  air 

in  mines 20-26. 

When  candles  go  out    .                  .  18'5. 

Difficult  to  remain  in   .        .        .  17  2. 
Quart.  Journ.  of  Science,  ii.  (1865)  222-3. 

The  density  of  air  being  fixed  at  the  romid 
number  1,000,  it  is  made  the  standard  with 
which  the  specific  gravity  of  other  substances 
is  compared.  If  water  be  made  unity,  then 
the  specific  gravity  of  dry  air  is  0012769. 
At  62"  Fahr.  it  is  810  times  lighter  than  water, 
and  11.000  times  lighter  than  mercury.  At 
tlie  surface  of  the  sea  the  mean  pressure  is 
sufRcieut  to  balance  a  column  of  mercury  30 
inches,  or  one  of  water  34  feet  in  height. 
[Atmosphere,  Acoustics,  Barometer,  Pnei'- 
MATiGs,  Respiration.] 

IL  MnsiG :  A  tune  or  melody.  A  melodic 
succession  of  notes  as  opposed  to  a  hannouic 
combination.     [Tune,  Melody.] 

"  There  is  in  aoiiln  a  sympathy  with  sounds. 
An<l  a»  the  mind  is  pltcli'd  the  ear  is  pleased 
With  meltUi);  airt  or  niHrtial,  brisk  or  grave." 

Cotvpi-r  :   Tttsk.  bk.  vi. 

^  Formerly,  harmonised  melodies  were  .said 
to  be  airs  in  several  parts,  but  the  term  is 
at  i>resent  generally  restricted  to  an  unaecom- 
panied  tune,  or  the  most  prominent  melody 
of  a  composition,  as  found  usually  in  the 
highest  part,  whetlier  in  vocal  or  instrumental 
music. 

IIL  Painting  <t  Sculpture:  Gesture,  atti- 
tude ;  that  which  expresses  the  character  of 
the  afti»m  re]>resented. 

IV.  Horsenwn.thip  (plur.):  The  artificial 
motion  of  a  hoT-se  under  direction, 
C^r-  Kilters  into  the  composition  of  a  number 
of  wunla  (in  a-lditimi  to  those  given  below) 
denoting  objects  variou»!y  related  to  air,  such 
as  (iir-6af/i,  air-bbiH,  air'boj",  air-brake,  uir-brick., 
air-cofk,  air-coolrr,  air-gauge,  air'fteading,  air- 
ehip,  Ac. 


air-atntospbere,   s.      The   atmosphere 

consisting  of  or  lilicil  with  air. 

the  lofty  air-atmotpheT«.''~Priif.  Airy  pn 

Sound{\m(i).  p.  6. 

air-balloon,  s.  (l)  Properly  a  balloon 
rendered  lighter  than  the  surrounding  atmo- 
sphere by  the  rarefaction  of  the  air  within  it ; 
but  (2)  the  word  "  air"  may  be  Jjsed  in  the 
old  sense  for  any  gas,  and  the  term  "air- 
balloon  "  thus  becomes  simply  a  synonym  for 
Balloon  (q.v.). 

air -balloonist,  s.  One  who  makes  or 
uses  air-ballouiis.     (Kirby.) 

air-bed,  s.  A  "bed"  or  mattress  made 
of  air-tight  cloth  or  vulcanized  india-rubber, 
divided  into  conipaitments  and  inflated  with 
air.  Its  disadvantage  is  that  the  air  within 
it  becomes  heated  by  the  warmth  of  the  body. 
In  this  respect  it  is  inferior  to  the  water-bed, 
which  is  now  generally  used  instead  of  it  as 
an  easy  couch  for  the  sick. 

air-bladder,  s.    [Eng.  air;  bladder.] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  Any  bladder  filled  with  air. 
n.  Physiology : 

1.  Gen. :  Any  bladder  or  sac  occurring  in 
an  animal  or  plant. 

"  The  pulmonary  arterj'  and  vein  pass  along  the  bot- 
faces  of  these  air-bladders  ni  an  infinite  number  of 
ramifications."— A7-fc«/fti(o(  on  AlitniiiiK. 

2.  Spec.  :  Another  name  for  the  swimming 
bladder  in  a  fish.     [Swimming  Bladder.] 

"...  a  bladder  usually  double,  known  by  the 
iiame  of  airbladdrr,  and  which  is  generally  placed 
ftl>ove  the  abdominal  viscera. "—Or^j/ortf  Eaiiy :  A'aC 
Phil.  (London.  IPOT),  {  68. 

air-bom,  a.     Bom  of  the  air. 

■■  And  see  !  the  ait  born  racers  start, 
In-iwtieut  of  tbt  rein." 

C  ngreve  to  Lord  Oadolphin, 

air-borne,  a.  (1)  Borne  by  the  air,  or 
(2)  Ixiiiii'  iTi  the  air. 

air-braving,  a.  Braving  Uie  air,  the 
wind,  or  the  tempest. 

"...    your  stately  BJid  air-feriifiM  towers." 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  VI.,  Pt.  /.,  iv.  2. 

air-breathers,  s.  pi.  Animals  breathing 
air. 

"  Dr  DawBoUB  Memoir  on  Airbreathert  of  the 
Coal-period.  "—V.  Journ.  o/Srience  (IBM),  p.  6T5. 

air-breathing,  a.  Breathing  air :  applied 
to  terrestrial  members  of  the  animal  kingdom, 
in  contradistinction  to  fishes,  whith  breathe 
by  gills. 

"...  the  earliest  trace  of  warm-blooded,  air- 
breathing  viviparous  quadrui>eds. " — Ou>en  :  BritiMh 
Fossil  Mammalt  and  Birds,  p.  xilL 

air-bugs,  5.  pi.  [Eng.  air;  bugs.) 
Entom. :  The  English  equivalent  of  Auro- 
corisa,  the  name  given  by  Mr.  Westwood  to 
the  Geocores,  or  Land-bugs,  a  tribe  or  section 
of  the  sub-order  Heteroptera.  [Aurocobisa, 
Geocores,  Land-bugs.] 

air-built,  a.  Built  in  the  air  or  of  air ; 
constructed  of  baseless  hopes  by  a  wayward 
fancy  ;  chimerical. 

"  Hence  the  fool's  paradise,  the  statesman's  scheme. 
The  air-built  castle,  and  the  golden  dream." 

Pope:  Du/iciad. 

air-cells,  air-sacs,  a. 

Animal  I'htfsiol.  :  Certain  cells  existing  in 
masses  in  the  lungs,  where  they  surround  and 
terminate  each  loliular  passage.  In  man  they 
are  but  jJiith  of  an  inch  in  diameter ;  in  the 
other  rnamnu'.ls  they  are  also  very  small.  In 
birds  they  are  not  merely  distributed  over  the 
chest  and  the  abdomen,  but  they  penetrate 
the  quills,  and  in  birds  of  imwerful  flight  even 
the  Dones.  They  communicate  with  the 
lungs,  afford  a  great  extension  to  the  surface 
with  wh'ch  the  air  inhaled  comes  in  contact, 
and  in  consequence  incrciuse  tlie  heat  and 
muscular  energy  of  the  bird,  while  at  the 
same  time  diminishing  its  specific  gra\ity. 
In  inseots  some  branches  of  the  tracheie  dilate 
into  air-receptacles,  the  number  and  size  of 
whii  h.  like  the  air-cells  in  birds,  are  in  direct 
relation  with  the  powers  of  flight.  (See  Owen's 
Inwrfdirata,  Lect.  xvii.) 

■•  On  the  exterior  of  a  lobula  [of  the  lungsl  W8 
observe  bubbles  of  air  of  various  sites  in  It*  tissue  ; 
and  if  the  bronchial  tuU>a  be  injecti>d  the  lobule  to 
distended,  and  it*  exterior  uresenU  a  number  of  bulg- 
tiitfs  known  as  the  air-celh,  about  which  auich  CfU- 
tr.iver»y  haj>  cxlsttHi."— Ttwid  *  Botcrnan:  Physiou 
Anaf.,  11.  S»».  389. 


bS^  b^;  p^t,  J6^1;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  9hin,  ben9h:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  ft 
-elsaa.  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion,  -cioun  ~  shun ;    slon.  -tion  =  zhiin.    -tlous.  -slous.  -oions  =  sbiis.    -ble.  -die.  .Vi-  =  bel.  del- 


134 


air-chamber— air-stove 


*  Veg.  Physiol. :  An  old  and  erroneous  name 
still  popularly  given  to  certain  intercellular 


AIR-CELLS. 
%,%*.  Sections  o(  leaves.     3.  Section  ol  pith  ol  a  ruah. 

spaces  which  contain  air,  and  are  not  recep- 
tacles of  secretion.  They  are  called  by  Link 
lacuiiCE.  They  vaiy  in  size,  figure,  and  arrange- 
ment. In  water-plants  they  are  designed  to 
enable  the  plant  to  float  in  the  stems  of  Grasses, 
UmbellifenB,  &c.  They  are  caused  by  one  part 
growing  more  quickly  than  another. 

air-cham'ber,  s. 

Mech.  :  One  of  the  chambers  in  a  suction 
and  force-pump.  [Pump.]  (Atkuison  :  Ganot's 
Physics,  3rded.,  §  1S5.) 

In  the  plural  Veg.  Physiol. :  The  same  as 
Air-cells  (q.v.). 

air-condenser,  s.  Any  machine  for 
rendering  air  more  dense  by  subjecting  it  to 
pressure.  The  principle  is  that  of  a  syringe 
driving  air  into  a  close  vessel  till  the  required 
degree  of  condensation  is  produced. 

air-current,  s.    A  current  of  air. 

aii^-cushion,  ^.  A  cushion  consisting  of 
an  air-tight  bag  inflated. 

air-drawn,  a.  Drawn  by  the  Imagination 
In  air. 

"  ThlB  U  the  air-draten  dagger,  which,  you  aatd. 
Led  you  to  Duncan."    Sha)t.€Sp.  :  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

alr-drlll,  s.  A  drill  driven  by  com- 
pressed air. 

air-dmm,  s.  A  large  inflatable  cyst  on 
the  uecl»of  sume  game-birds. 

air-duct,  5.  The  duct  leading  from  the 
swim-bladder  to  the  intestinal  canal  in  some 
lishes. 

alr-^nglne,  caloric  engine,  s.    Any 

engine  which  has  for  its  mo\ing  power  heated 
air.  that  is,  which  employs  air,  like  steam  in 
a  steam-engine,  as  a  medium  for  transform- 
ing heat  into  mechanical  energy.  The  best 
known  air-engines  have  been  those  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Stirling  in  1816,  Capt.  Ericsson  in 
13:i3,  and  Mr.  Philander  Shaw  in  1867.  As 
yet  they  have  been  very  partially  successful. 
Were  they  so  they  would  have  this  advantage 
among  others  over  steam-en*ines,  that  air  can 
with  safety  be  raised  to  a  higher  temperature 
than  steam,  and  therefore  can  generate  a 
higher  amount  of  mechanical  energy. 

air-escape,  s.  a  contrivance  for  per- 
mitting tlie  escape  of  the  air  which  tends  to 
accumulate  till  it  obstructs  the  progress  of 
the  water  in  pipes  led  over  a  rising  ground. 
It  consists  of  a  hollow  vessel,  having  in  its 
top  a  ball-cock,  so  adjusted  that  when  air 
collects  in  the  pipfs  it  ascends  into  the  vessel, 
and,  displacing  tlie  water,  causes  the  ball  to 
descend  till  it  opens  the  oock  and  allows  the 
air  to  escape. 

air-fountain,  5.  A  fountain  in  which 
the  moving  power  designed  to  raise  the  water 
in  a  jet  is  air  condensed  within  a  vessel. 

air-gossamer,  s.    [Air-tureads.] 

air-gun,  s.  An  instrument  designed  to 
propel  balls  by  the  elastic  force  of  condensed 
air.  A  strong  metal  globe  is  formed,  fur- 
nished with  a  small  hole  and  a  valve  opening 
inwards.  Into  this  hole  a  condensing  syringe 
is  screwed.  When,  by  means  of  this  appa- 
ratus, the  condensation  has  beem  brought  to 


the  requisite  point  of  intensity,  the  globe  is 
detached  from  the  syringe  and  screwed  at  the 
breech  of  a  gun,  so  constructed  that  the  valve 
may  be  opened  by  means  of  a  trigger.  A  ball 
is  then  inserted  in  the  barrel  near  the  breech, 
so  fitting  it  as  to  render  it  air-tight,  and  the 
trigger  being  pulled,  the  elasticity  of  the  con- 
densed air  impels  it  with  considerable  force. 


A  piece  of  simple  mechanism  may  supply  the 
barrel  with  ball  after  ball,  and  thus  make 
re-loading  after  a  discharge  easy  and  rapid. 

air-hammer,  s.  A  hammer  of  which 
the  moling  power  is  compressed  air. 

air-holder,  s.  An  instrument  for  hold- 
ing air  for  the  purpose  of  counteracting  the 
pressure  of  a  decreasing  column  of  mercury. 

air-hole,  s.  An  opening  to  admit  the  in- 
gress or  egress  of  air. 

air-jacket,  s.  A  jacket  having  air-tight 
bladders  or  bags  designed  to  be  inflated,  with 
the  view  of  supporting  the  person  wearing  it  in 
the  water.   The  air-beU  has  now  superseded  it 

air-line,  s.  A  straight  line  as  if  drawn 
through  the  air ;  the  shortest  distance  between 
two  points;  hence  a  direct  railroad  line. 

air-motive  engine,  s.    [Air-enoine.] 

air-pillow,  s.  A  pillow  consisting  of  an 
air-tight  bag  inflated  with  air. 

air-pipe,  s.  A  pipe  connecting  the  hold 
of  a  vessel  with  the  furnace  of  a  ship,  and 
designed  to  convey  the  foul  air  of  the  hold  to 
the  furnace  that  it  may  be  burnt.  That  this 
purpose  may  be  effected,  no  air  is  allowed  to 
reach  the  furnace  for  combustion  excepting 
that  of  the  hold  supplied  by  the  air-pipe. 

air-plant,  aerial  plant,  s.  A  plant 
which  is  capable  of  deriving  its  nutriment 
for  a  certain  limited  period  from  the  air.  The 
chief  genera  to  which  the  name  has  been 
applied  are  Aerides,  Vanila,  and  Sarcauthus, 
all  Orchids.     [Aerides.] 

air-poise,  s.  [Eng.  air;  poise.]  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  weight  of  the  air. 

air-pressure  engine,  s.  An  engine  in 
which  the  moving  power  is  produced  by  the 
pressure  of  air  of  different  densities. 

air-pump,  s.  An  instrument  invented 
by  Otto  von  Guericke,  of  Magdeburg,  in  1650. 


TBB   COMMON  AIR-PLHP. 

It  was  designed  to  exhaust  the  air  from  a 
receiver,   but  in  reality  it  can   do  no  more 


than  reduce  it  to  a  high  degree  of  rarefaction. 
The  air-pump  now  generally  in  use  is  a  con- 
siderable improvement  on  that  of  Guericke. 
A  bell-formed  "  receiver  "  of  glass  is  made  to 
rest  on  a  hori2ontal  plate  of  thick  glass  ground 
perfectly  smooth.  In  the  centre  of  that  plate, 
under  the  receiver,  is  an  opening  into  a  tube 
which,  passing  for  some  distance  horizontally, 
ultmiately  branches  at  right  angles  into  two 
portions,  entering  two  upright  cylinders  of 
glass.  The  cylinders  are  firmly  cemented  to 
the  glass  plate,  and  within  them  are  two 
pistons  fitting  them  so  closely  as  to  be  air- 
tight. Each  piston  is  worked  by  a  rack  and 
pinion,  turned  by  a  handle ;  whilst  each 
cylinder  is  fitted  with  a  valve,  so  contrived 
that  when  the  piston  is  raised,  communica- 
tion is  opened  between  tlie  cylinder  and  tlie 
receiver,  which  communication  is  again  closed 
as  the  piston  falls.  It  is  evident  that  when 
any  one  commences  to  work  the  machine,  the 
air  in  the  cylinders  will  be  immediately  ex- 
pelled the  first  upward  motion  tliat  they  are 
made  to  take.  The  valve  will  then  fly  npen, 
and  the  air  from  the  receiver  will  fi'U  both 
the  pistons  as  well  as  itself,  though,  of  course, 
now  in  a  somewhat  raretied  state.  As  the 
same  process  is  again  and  again  repeated,  the 
air  will  become  increasingly  rarefied,  though, 
as  stated  above,  an  actual  vacuum  never  can 
result  from  tlie  action  now  described. 

Bianchi's  Air-p^tmp  is  an  improvement  on 
the  common  one.  It  is  made  of  iron,  and  has 
but  one  cylinder.  It  can  be  made  larger  than 
the  common  machine,  and  produces  a  so- 
called  vacuum  more  quickly.  It  is  described 
in  Ganot's  Physics,  Atkinson's  translation. 

SprengeVs  Air-pump  is  a  form  of  air-pump 
of  a  totally  diff'erent  kind  from  the  ordinary 
one.  It  depends  on  the  principle  of  convert- 
ing the  space  to  be  exhausted  into  a  Torricel- 
lian vacuum.    {Ibid.,  pp.  144, 145.)    [Vacuum.) 

Condensing  air-pump,  or  condensing  pump. 
[Condensing.  J 

Air-pump  gauge:  A  gauge  for  testing  the 
extent  to  which  the  air  has  been  exhausted  in 
the  receiver  of  an  air-pump.  It  consists  of  a 
glass  tube  bent  like  a  siphon.  One  leg  is 
closed,  as  in  a  barometer,  the  other  open.  It 
is  placed  under  a  small  bell-jar  communi- 
cating by  a  stop-cock  with  the  receiver,  and 
the  more  nearly  the  mercury  stands  at  the 
same  level,  the  more  nearly  has  a  vacuum 
been  produced. 

Air-pump  of  a  condensing  steain-engine : 
The  pump  which  draws  the  condensed  steam, 
with  the  air  commingled  with  it  and  the 
condensed  water,  from  the  condenser,  and 
casts  them  into  the  hot  well. 

air-sac,   air-sack,  s.    [Eng.  air;  sac, 

sack.^     [Air-cells.] 

"The  bronchial  tubes  [in  birds]  open  upon  the  BMr- 
laco  of  the  luoga  into  air-tact,  which  differ  in  number 
and  in  development  in  different  binla." — Huxley: 
CUutif.  <if  Animals,  xxvil.,  "Avea." 

"  The  aiV'Sackt  oa  each  aide  of  the  month  of  certain 
male  frogs." — Darwin:  Descent  <if  Man,  ToL  ii.,  chap, 
xiiL 

air-shaft,  5.  A  hole  bored  from  the 
surface  of  the  earth  to  some  portion  of  the 
galleries  of  a  mine  for  tlic  purpose  of  ventila- 
tion. There  should  always  be  two — one,  with 
a  furnace  under  it,  for  vitiated  air  to  ascend ; 
the  other,  with  no  furnace,  for  pure  air  to 
descend.  If  there  be  but  one,  it  requires  to  be 
divided  longitudinally  into  two  passages — the 
one  for  the  ascending,  and  the  other  for  the 
descending  air. 

airship,  «.  A  balloon  or  aeroplane,  par- 
ticularly one  that  is  dirigible  ur  relatively  so. 

air-slacked,  a.  Slacked  or  pulverised 
by  exposure  to  the  action  of  the  air,  as  *'  air- 
slack^  lime. " 

air-Stirring,  a.      stirring  or  agitating 

the  air. 

"...     Thia  plafue  was  stayed  at  1.^8t 
By  blasts  of  strong  air-itirrU\g  Noriliem  wmd. " 

Slay's  Lucan,  bk-  vt 

alr-stove,  s.  A  stove,  the  heat  of  which 
is  employed  to  wann  a  stream  of  air  directed 
against  the  surface,  which  air  is  then  admitted 
to  the  apartment  of  which  the  temperature  is 
to  be  raised.  The  stove  is  enclosed  in  a 
casing  somewhat  larger  than  itself,  so  as  to 
leave  a  space  of  a  few  inches  between  the 
two.  At  the  lower  part  of  the  casing  is  an 
aperture  fitted  with  a  register  to  regulate  the 


f^te,  f&t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  po^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  :=  a.     q.u  =  kw. 


air— airy 


135 


admission  of  the  air,  and  at  the  upper  part 
is  II  siiuihir  opening  to  allow  of  its  exit  into 
the  apartment. 

alr-thennonieter,  s.  An  instrument 
whii-h  is  designed  to  measure  the  degrees  of 
heat  by  means  of  tlie  expansion  of  air.  When 
used  to  measure  small  ditterencea  of  temjiera- 
ture,  it  is  a  capillary  tube  with  a  bulb  at  the 
upper  end,  and  witli  its  lower  end  plunged 
into  a  coloured  liquid  in  a  bottle.  The  air  in 
the  bulb  at  the  lop  is  heated,  so  as  to  cause 
a  portion  of  it  to  be  expelled,  leaving  the 
coloured  liquid  free  to  rise  a  certain  distance 
in  the  tube.  An  alteration  of  temperature 
will  then  make  the  remainder  of  the  air  in  tht 
tube  to  exi)and  or  contract  with  the  effect 
of  making  the  liquid  correspondingly  fall  or 
rise  in  the  tube.  Within  certain  limits  it  is 
a  delicate  thermometer,  and  was  the  first  form 
of  that  instrument  as  invented  in  ISQO,  by 
Santorio,  a  ]i]iysician  of  Padua.  It  can 
measure  only  the  lower  temperatures.  When 
employed  to  note  higher  degrees  of  heat,  a 
bent  capillary  tube  is  substituted  for  the 
straight  one.  It  agrees  with  the  mercuiial 
thermometer  up  to  '260°,  but  above  that  point 
mercury  expands  relatively  more  than  air. 
The  differential  thermometer  of  Sir  John 
Leslie  is  amodilication  of  tlie  air- thermometer. 
[Differential  Thermometer  ] 

Kiniiersky's  Elecfnc  J ir- thermometer  :  An 
instrument  consisting  of  a  glass  tube  closed 
at  both  ends  by  air-tight  brass  caps,  through 
which  two  wires  slide  in  the  direction  of  the 
axis  of  the  tube.  These  wires  are  terminated 
\>y  brass  balls,  which  are  made  to  approach 
within  the  striking  distance.  To  an  aperture 
in  the  bottom  of  the  lower  cap  is  fitted  a  bent 
tube  of  glass,  which  turns  upwards,  and  is 
open  at  both  ends ;  the  beud  is  filled  with 
mercury,  or  with  a  coloured  fluid,  which  may 
indicate  by  its  rising  or  falling  within  the 
tube  any  dilatation  or  contraction  that  may 
take  place  in  the  air  within  the  vessel.  Every 
time  a  spark  passes  between  the  brass  balls 
the  fluid  suddenly  rises,  but  descends  again  to 
its  old  level  immediately  after  the  explosion. 

air-threads,   or   air-gossamers,  s. 

The  name  given  to  the  long  slender  lilaments 
often  seen  in  autumn  floating  in  the  air. 
They  have  been  darted  out  by  spiders,  espe- 
cially the  Armiea  ohtcxirix,  which,  mounting 
to  the  summit  of  a  bush  or  tree,  darts  such 
threads  out  till  it  succeeds  in  launching  one 
strong  enough  to  support  it,  and  float  it  up 
into  the  air,  which  it  desires  to  ascend  in 
quest  of  prey. 

air-threatening,  a.  Threatening  the 
air  ;  lulty. 

"  \e  (mm  air-threat' ning  tops  of  cedars  tall." 

Mirror  for  AtagietraCes.  p.  663. 

air-tight,  o.  So  tight  as  to  prevent  the 
passag>;  of  the  air.  (Used  of  a  bottle  or  tube 
iiermetically  sealed.) 

"...  which  close  the  cylinder  air-rij/Ai." — Tyndall: 
Bear,  ardeti,  p,  303. 

air-trap,  s.  A  trap  or  contrivance  to 
prevent  the  escape  of  foul  air  from  a  sewer, 
or  to  allow  the  pure  air  liberated  from  water 
to  escape  from  the  knee  of  a  water-main. 

air-tube,  s. 

1.  Mfiii.  :  A  tube  constructed  for  the  re- 
cejition  or  passage  of  air, 

"...  the  powerful  iilr-i)ump9(drtveu  by  Inrgesteftin- 
eugluea)  wlilch  were  used  w>  exhaust  the  air-tiUies  upon 
the  AtiiiOHphoric  Rjillway."— .(iirtf  ,■  Svund  (1808),  p.  18. 

2.  VhysloL:  A  tube  or  pipe  in  an  organised 
being,  designed  for  the  reception  or  passagi'  of 
air.  The  term  is  often  used  for  the  trarhcii- 
of  insects— tubes  which  pervade  the  bodies 
of  these  animala,  as  arti^rica  and  veins  do  our 
own,  but  with  this  essential  difference,  that 
they  carry  air  instead  of  a  circulating  fluid  ; 
the  arrangement  in  insects  being  that  "the 
air  is  distributed  by  a  vascular  system  over 
the  reservoirs  of  blood,  instead  of  the  blood 
being  distributed  by  a  capillary  network  over 
a  reaorvoir  of  air."  {Owen:  Invertebrata,  § 
xvii.) 

"...  thftt  aeries  of  air-oolls  nssocUt^d  by  di'- 
nt'tuluaco  ou  a  single  tcrinlunl  air'tube."—Todd  Jt 
Bfittnan  :  Phffi.  Amtf.,  vol.  11..  p.  888. 

"  Hv  tlilH  Htrurtiirc  the  most  delicate  »nd  InviaHile 
rHiiiinriaiiiiis  of  the  air-uiAes  may  be  euslly  reco^iined 
under  the  luicroacopc. "—Ow«n  .-  1-nverte^rata.  4  xvil, 

air-valve,  s.  a  valve  commonly  applied 
to  a  boiler  to   guard  against  the   creation   of 


a  vacuum  within  it  when  the  steara  inside  is 
condensed. 

air-vesicle,  s  A  vesicle  or  small  blister- 
looking  cavity  hll^.d  with  air. 

"The  Physophora  floftta  by  many  amaller  air- 
vencle*."—Otpen     Invertebrata,  Lert.  ix. 

air-vessel,  s. 

1.  Hydraul. :  A  vessel  in  which  air  is  con- 
densed by  pressure,  in  order  that  when 
released  its  elasticity  may  be  employed  as 
a  moving  or  regulating  power.  Such  a  vessel 
is  used  in  a  forciui;  pump  to  render  the  dis- 
charge of  water  continuous  instead  of  inter- 
mittent. 

2.  AniTtial  Physiol. :  Any  vessel  containing 
air;  specially  one  of  the  tubes,  or  tracliea?, 
through  which  air  for  the  purpose  of  respi- 
ration is  conveyed  into  the  bodies  of  insects. 
[Air-tube.] 

3.  Veg.  Physiol:  The  spiral  vessels,  one 
main  function  of  which  is  believed  to  be  to 
convey  air,  charged  with  an  unwonted  propor- 
tion of  oxygen  gas,  to  the  interior  of  plants. 
(See  Lindley's  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  1839, 
pp.  299—301.) 

air-wave,  s.    A  wave  of  air. 

'■  ,  ,  .  whose  leDftb  of  air-wave  was  therefore 
kaovru  "—Airy  :  Sound  (1868),  p.  25L 

air-way,  s.  A  way  or  passage  for  the 
admission  of  air  to  a  mine. 

t  air  (1),  v.i.  [Norm.  Fr.  aery  =  a  nest  of 
liawks.]    To  breed  as  birds  do  in  a  nest. 

"You  may  add  their  busy,  dangerous,  discourteous, 
yea,  and  Honietiinea  despiteful  stealing,  one  from  iin- 
other,  of  the  eggs  and  youuK  ones  ;  wlio,  if  they  were 
allowed  to  air  naturally  and  quietly,  there  would  be 
store  sufficient  to  kill  not  only  the  partridijes,  hut 
eveuiUI  tho  good  housewives' chickens  (n  the  uountry." 
— Carcw :  Hurvey  <if  Cornwall. 

air  (2).  v.i.  [From  the  substantive  air.  the 
gaseous  substence  which  we  breathe.     In  Fr. 

airer.] 
L  Of  exposure  to  atmos'pheric  air  : 

1.  Of  things: 

(a)  To  expose  to  the  free  action  of  tho  air  ; 
to  ventilate. 

"We  have  had  in  our  time  experience  twice  or 
thrice,  when  both  the  judges  that  eat  upon  the  latl, 
and  numbers  of  those  that  attended  the  business,  or 
were  present,  sickened  upon  it  and  died.  Therefore, 
it  were  good  wisdom  that  (in  siich  cases)  the  Jail  were 
aired  before  they  were  brought  forth."  —  Bacon  : 
Natural  History. 

(6)  Colloquial :  To  expose  to  public  discus- 
sion and  criticism,  as  "  to  air  an  opinion." 

2.  Of  persons :  To  exjiose  one's  self  to  the 
fresh  air  by  walking  or  riding  out. 

"Cam,  It  is  fifteen  years  since  I  saw  ray  countrj' : 
thoui^h  I  have,  for  the  most  part,  been  aired  abroad, 
I  desire  to  lay  my  bonea  there."— Shakesp.  :  H'inler's 
Tate.  iv.  L 

^  In  this  sense  sometimes  used  reflectively. 

"  Were  you  but  riding  forth  to  air  yourself. 
Such  parting  wer";  too  petty.     Look  here,  love." 

Shakesp.  :  CjpnbeHne.  i.  2. 

II.  Of  exposure  to  heat  {colloquial)  :  To  ex- 
pose to  the  action  of  more  or  less  heat,  as  "  to 
air  liquors,"  that  is,  to  warm  them  before  the 
fire  ;  "  to  air  linen,"  i.e.,  to  dry  it  before  the 
flre. 

ai'-ra,  s.  [Gr.  alpa  {aira)  =  (1)  a  hammer  : 
{2)  darnel  grass.]  Hair-grass.  A  genus  of 
Grasses,  of  which  six  species  are  indigenous 
in  Britain.  The  most  common  are  the  A. 
c(espitosa,  or  Tufted  ;  the  A .  flexnosa,  or  Waved  ; 
the  A.  ca/r\iophyllia,  or  Silvery  ;  and  the  A. 
pr(Bcox,  or  Early  Hair-grass.  Among  the  Aims 
cultivated  in  Britain  may  be  mentioned  A. 
Descharrvpsia  cfrsjyitnsa,  called  by  fanners  the 
Tufted  or  Turfy  Hair-grass  or  Hassock-grass. 
All  the  species  are  elegant  plants  of  delicatr 
make, 

Ai-ra'-ni.  Ai-ran'-ists,  s.     [Named  after 

Airos.] 

Church  Hist.  :  An  obscure  sect,  founded  in 
the  fourth  centurj'  by  Airos,  who  denied  the 
consubstantiality  of  the  Holy  Ghost  with  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

aired,  pa,  par.  &.  a.    [Aiu,  v.t.] 

air'-er,  s.    [Am,  v.t.] 

1.  0/persotis:  One  who  airs  an>'thing. 

2.  Of  things:  A  frame  ou  which  clothes  are 
placed  that  tliey  may  be  aired. 

airgb,  v.i.     [Eror,]    {Scotch.) 

air'-i,  s.  [A  Brazilian  Indian  word.]  The 
name  given  in  Brazil  to  a  kind  of  cocoa-nut, 


from  the  stem  of  which  the  Indians  of  that 
region  manufacture  their  best  bows. 

air'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  airy;  -ly.]  In  an  airy 
manner.  Cluefly  in  a  figurative  sense  =  gaily, 
with  lightness,  with  levity. 

air'-i-ness,  s.     [Eng.  airy;  -ness.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  state  of  being  exposed  to  the 
free  action  of  the  air  ;  openness. 

2.  Fig.  :  Lightness  or  levity  of  disposition, 
tending  to  indulge  in  extravagant  gaiety,  even 
at  times  unsuitable  for  mirth  of  any  kind. 

"The  French  have  Indeed  tiikeu  worthy  pains  to 
make  classick  learning  speak  their  language  :  if  they 
have  not  succeeded,  it  must  be  imputed  to  a  certain 
talkativeness  and  airiness  represented  in  theirtongue, 
which  will  never  ajp'ee  with  the  sedateneas  of  the 
Romans  or  the  solemnity  of  the  Greeks. "—/'eZfoTi. 

■■  Pleasures.  .  .  10.  Gaiety;  11.  Airiness:  12.  Com- 
fort."—Boirr/nff,-  BerUfuim't  Table  of  the  Springs  oj 
AcXioix.     KWorhi,  \.  205.) 

air-ing,  p^.  par.    [Air,  v.i.  &  (.] 
air'-ing,  s.    [Air,  v.] 
L  Of  atmospheric  air : 

1,  Gen. :  Exposure  to  the  free  action  of  the 
air. 

2.  Spec. :  A  walk  or  ride  in  the  open  air  for 
health's  sake. 

"Mary  had  remarked,  while  taking  her  airing, 
that  Hyde  Park  was  swarming  with  them."— J/a- 
caitlay:  Hist.  Emj..  ch.  xv. 

H  It  may  be  used  also  for  the  exercise  of 
horses  in  the  ojwn  air. 
XL  Of  heal  {colloquiaV)  :  Exposure  to  heat. 

air-ish,  a.  [Eng.  and  Scotch  air ;  -ish.'\ 
Chilly.     {Scotch.)    {Jamieson.) 

*airl,  *  ar'-les.  '  ar'-lis,  s.  [Gael,  earlas; 
Lat.  arrha,  arra,=  earnest-money  ;  Heb.  "[my 
{arabhon)  =  a  pledge  ;  fr.  ny  {arahh  or  gharabk) 
=  tjq  give  a  pledge.  Cognate  with  Earnest, 
s.  (q.v.).]     Earnest-money.     {Scotch.) 

*  airl-penny,  s,  Having  the  same  mean- 
ing as  the  word  Earnest-Monev.   {Scotch.) 

"  Your  profTer  o"  hive's  au  airl-penny. 
My  tocher's  the  bargain  ye  wad  bny." 

Burns :  iiy  Tocher's  the  JeweL 

air'-less,  a.  [Eng.  air;  -less.]  Destitute  of 
free  communication  with  the  open  air. 

■•  Therein,  ye  gods,  you  tjTants  do  defeat : 
Nor  stony  tower,  nor  walls  of  beaten  brasa. 
Nor  airless  dungeon,  nor  strong  links  of  iron." 

SliaJceiji. :  Julius  Ctssar,  L  i. 

air'-ling,  *.  [Eng.  air ;  -ling.]  A  young,  lightr 
hearted,  thoughtless  person. 

"  Some  more  there  be,  slight  airlings,  will  be  won 
With  dogs  and  horses,     .    .     ."—B.  Jonson. 

aim,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  iren.]  Iron.  [Iron.]  (0. 
Kng.  and  Scotch.) 

"  '  Ye  '11  find  the  stane  breeka  and  the  aim  garten — 
ay,  and  the  hemu  cravat,  tor  a  that,  neighbour,'  re- 
plied the  Bailie.  —Sco«  .■  Bob  B'.-y,  ch.  ixiU. 

a''''Tn,  V.t.     [Iron,  v.]    {Scotch.) 

airt,  art,  i\t.  [Airt,  s.]  To  direct,  to  in- 
struct, to  advise.    {Scotch.) 

"Jeanie,  I  perceive  tliat  our  vile  affections  .  .  . 
cling  too  heavily  to  me  in  tliia  hour  of  trying  sorrow 
to  permit  me  to  keep  sight  of  my  ain  duty,  or  to 
airt  you  to  youn."  —  Scott :  Heart  af  Jlidtothian, 
ch.  xix, 

airt,  s.  [Gael,  aird  =  a  quarter  of  the  com- 
pass :  ard  =  high.]  Direction  ;  point  of  the 
compass.  (This  word  is  generally  used  in  the 
plural,  atr^s.) 

"  Of  ft"  the  airts  the  wind  can  blaw, 
I  dearly  like  the  west" 

Burns :  I  Love  my  Jean. 

air'-y,  «.    [Eyrie.] 
air'-y,  a.     [Eng.  air;  -y.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally  : 

1.  Composed  of  air,  or  of  something  analo- 
gous to  it ;  light,  bright. 

"The  fliBt  Is  the  trausmlmlon  or  emission  of  the 
thinner  and    more    airy  pjuta   of    the   bodies,   aa  in 
odours  and   Infections :  and  thlB  Is,   u(  all   the   rea^ 
tlie  most  corporeal." — Bacon. 
"  And  sauntered  home  Iwneath  a  moon,  that,  just 
In  crescent,  dimly  ralu'd  about  the  leaf 
Twilights  of  airy  fttUer." 

Tcnnyt<yn  :  A  udiey  Court, 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  air  ;  filled  with  air. 

"There  are  fishes  that  have  wtuga,  that  are  no 
Btrannen*  to  the  airy  region. "—Boyte. 

3.  Omn  or  exposed  to  the  five  action  of  the 
air.  If  used  of  a  room,  then  it  means  well 
ventilated  ;  if  of  a  dress,  it  signifies  not  close 
lilting,  but  hiuiging  loosely  to  tlie  person,  so 


boil,  1j6^;  p^t,  Jd^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  9I1I11,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^:   expect,   ^cnophon,  eylst.     -ing, 
-cliui  =  8lian.    -tion,  -sion  =  shfin;   -^ion,  -tion  =  zhiin.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  -  shiis.     -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  b$l,  del. 


136 


aisil— ajoyne 


as  to  be  easily  moved  by  the  air,  and  afford 
it  free  iDgress  aud  egress. 

"  The  wiii){eii  Ins  heard  the  hero's  call. 
And  iiitiUkiit  luMtend  to  their  airy  hall." 
Pope:  Bomer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxiiL.  24H-5. 
"The  painters  draw  their  nvmphs  in  thin  ami  airy 
habits,  but  the  weight  of  gold  »ud  of  embroideries  ia 
reserved  for  queens  and  goddesses." — Drydoi. 

4.  High  in  air. 

"  Approach,  and  lean  the  ladder  on  the  shaft ; 
And  oliiiiiiing  up  iuto  my  airy  home. 
Deliver  uie  the  ble^tsed  sacrauieut. " 

Tennyton :  Sf.  Simeon  Sti/tUet. 
"...    round  the  crest 
Of  a  tall  rock  their  airj/  citadel." 

iVordtieorth :  Excursion.  l>k    lil 
n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Unsubstantial. 

(a)  0/ spirits:  Not  material,  intangible. 

"Ghost  throng'd  on  ghost,  a  dire  assembly,  stood. 
Dauntless  my  sword  I  seize  :  the  airy  crew. 
Swift  as  it  llashd  along  the  gloom,  withdnw." 

Pope:  Bomrrt  Odyssey,  bk.  xi.,  276 — 278. 

(&)  Of  words,  specially  of  promises,  threats, 
dc.:  Not  meaning  anj'thing;  empty,  insin- 
cere, or  likely  soon  to  be  departed  from. 

"  Nor  think  thou  with  wind 
Of  airy  threats  to  awe  whom  yet  with  deeds 
Thou  canst  not."  Milton:  P.  /,.,  bk.  vL 

(c)  Of  opinions;  of  feelings,  such  as  hopes, 
fears,  also  of  itrojects :  Vain,  empty,  likely  to 
disappoint  expectation. 

"I  have  found  a  complaint  concerning  the  scarcity 
of  money,  which  occasioned  many  airy  propositions 
for  the  remedy  of  it." — Temple  :  Miscellanies. 

2.  Of  persons  or  speeches:  Characterised  by 
levity  ;  gay,  sprightly,  vivacious,  thoughtles.-i. 

"  He  that  is  merry  and  airy  at  shore  when  he  sees 
asad  tempest  on  the  sea,  or  dances  when  God  thunders 
from  heaven,  reganla  not  when  Ood  speaka  to  all  the 
World."— 8p.  Taylor. 

"  Three  civil  brawls,  bred  of  an  airy  word.' 

Shakesp.  .  Romeo  i  Juliet,  i.  1. 

B.  Technically : 

Astrology.  Airy  triplicity:  The  three  signs. 
Gemini,  Libra,  and  Aquarius. 

airy-flying,  a.  Flying  like  air,  as  fingers 
deltiately  applied  to  the  strings  of  a  musical 
instrument. 

"  With  airy-jtying  tingers  light." 

Thoins'jn     Castle  of  Indolence,  L  40. 

•aisil,  'aiS'iU,  'ais-yll,  s.    [Aysylle.] 

*  ais'-lair,  s.     [Ashlar.] 

aisle  (il),  *  aile,  *  ele,  *hele,  *  el-yng, 
•  hy-ling,  •  yle,  '  isle  (il),  s.  [Fr.  aile  = 
a  wing,  an  aisle,  &c. ,  ai'ase//*  =  the  armpit; 
Ital.  ala  =  wing,  ascella  =  the  armpit ;  Lat,  ala 
=  the  wing  of  a  bird  or  insect,  &c.  In  Archi- 
tecture {pi),  the  wings,  the  side  apartments, 
or  the  colonnades  of  a  building  ;  ojilla  (dimin. 
of  ala)  =  the  armpit.  When  spelled  isle  or 
yle,  it  seems  to  be  erroneously  taken  from  isle 
(Lat.  insula)  —  an  island.] 

1.  (pi.)  The  wings  of  a  building;  specially 
the  wings  of  a  church  as  contra-distinguished 
from  the  nave  or  body  of  the  building. 

"■  The  Latin  Church  called  them  aU<v,  wings  ;  thence 
the   French  les  ailes;  and   we,  more  corruptly.   il*s : 
from  their  resemblance  of  the  church  to  a  uove."— Sir 
O.  Wheler't  Descrip.  of  Anc  Churches.,  p.  82. 
"  The  floor 
Of  nave  and  aisle,  in  unpretending  guise. 
Was  occupied  by  oaken  oenches  ranged 
In  seemly  rows."—  Wordsworth  :  Excur..  bk.  t. 
^  *  Trnnsvf^rsp   aisles:  The    transepts  of  a 
church  or  cathedral. 


AlSi.F. 
Chutuh  of  St.  EuaUche,  Pans. 

2,  The  lateral  divisions  of  a  Gothic  building 
iivided  by  two  longitudinal  rows  of  piers, 
pillars,  or  columns. 

3.  A  passage  up  the  area  of  a  church  or 


chapel,  to  enable  the  worshippers  to  reach 
their  respective  pews.  This  meaning  arises, 
perliaps,  from  aislis  having  been  contuunded 
with  alley.     [Alley.] 

•  i.  Abnormally:  The  central  portion  of  a 
churcli.  King,  in  his  Vale  Royal,  as  quoted 
in  the  Gloss,  of  Arch.,  speaks  of  the  body  of  a 
clmrch  being  divided  into  a  broad  middle 
'*  ile,"  and  two  lesser  "  iles."  evidently  deriv- 
ing the  word  erroneously  from  isk  (Lat.  insula) 
=  an  island. 

If  Aisles  is  often  used  figuratively  for  a 
natural  avenue,  from,  the  fancied  resemblance 
of  the  trees  to  rows  of  piers,  pillars,  or 
columns. 

"  Amhrosiat  aisles  of  lofty  lime.' 

Tennyson:  Princess.  ProL  87. 

al8l6  (i-la)»  a.    [Old  Fr.l 

Her.  :  Winged. 

aisled   (Ud),    a.     [Aisle.]     Converted  into 
aisles. 
"  Power,  Glory,  Strength,  and  Beauty  all  are  aitied 
In  this  eteruiU  ark  of  worship  uudellled." 

Byron  :  Childe  BaruUt,  iv.  154. 

*ai9'-let,  s.      [For  aU  ;  -let.j      [Ait  (1).]     A 

little  ait  or  island. 
ai^'-ment,  s.    [Easement.]    {Scotch.) 

alsne  (a-na),  a.  (Noim.  Fr.  =  elder,  as 
aisrn  Jilz  =■  elder  son;  ai^ni  Jille  =  elder 
daughter.]  Older,  senior  in  years  or  in  rank, 
(Applied  specially  to  the  senior  or  higher 
judge  in  a  court  where  there  are  two  judges.) 

"The  aisn6  judge  is  the  older  or  senior  Judge  The 
term  is  opposed  to  puitnS  judge,  the  younger  or  Junior 
Judge,"- ff'«-n«j  .-  Early  England,  p.  92, 

*alss9h,  'aissh;  piur.  *alss'-9hes,  'ais- 
shes,    *  aiss  -Chen,    or    *  ais'-shen.   s. 

Ashes. 

"  Unslekked  lym,  salt,  and  glayre  of  an  ey, 
Poudres  dyvers.  aissches." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  16.273-4. 
*'  And  leet  anoon  his  deere  doughter  calle ; 
And  with  a  face  deed  as  amhen  colde.' 

Ibid.,  13,623-4. 

ait  (1),  ey'-ot  (1),  s.  [A.S.  ig  =  an  island; 
Dan.  oit  ~  the  eye  ;  o  =  island  ;  Sw.  o  = 
island.]  [Island.]  An  islet  in  a  river  or 
lake,     [^itlond.] 

t  ait  (2),  s.  [A.S.  ato.]  [Oat.]  The  oat.  (Un- 
less in  composition,  used  generally  in  the 
plural.)    (Scotch.) 

"  Let  huaky  whe.'it  the  hau^hs  .idom, 
And  aits  set  up  their  awuie  Iimtti." 

Sums :  Scotch  Drink 

t  ait-farle,  s.  [Scotch  ait ;  farle  =  one  of 
the  divisions  of  a  circular  oat-cake  ;  generally 
the  fourth  of  the  whole.]  [Farle.]  (For  sig- 
nification, see  etymology.) 

"  Two  pints  of  well-boUt  solid  sowins. 
Wi  whauks  o'  gude  ait-farle  cowins, 
Wad  scarce  hae  scr't  the  wretch." 

.,4.  WiUon:  /'octtm  {1790),  p,  91. 

t  ait-jannocks,  s.     A  bannock  made  of 

oats.     {Scotch.) 

"...  but  Mattie  gie  us  baith  a  drap  scimmed 
milk,  and  luie  o'  her  thick  ait-janiu>cks,  tnat  was  a» 
wat  and  raw  as  a  divot." — Sco(( ;  Rob  Roy,  ch.  xiv. 

t  ait-meal,  s.  [Scotch  ai(  =  oat;  meal.] 
Meal  made  from  oats.     [Ait.)    (Scotch.) 

"  '  Four  Ikiwh  o"  aifmenl.  two  hows  o'  bear,  and  two 
bows  o'  i>eafle  '"—Scott :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  ix. 

t  ait-seed,  t  aitseed,  s.     [Scotch  ait  ; 

seed.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  sowing  oats. 

"...  and  that  the  haill  month  of  March  salbe 
vacant  for  the  aUseed."—Acti  Ja.  VJ.  (1587). 

2.  The  season  at  which  oat-sowing  takes 
place. 


taitli,5.      [A.S.  ath;    Goth,  aiths.]     [Oath.] 
Oath.     (Scotch.) 

"...  these  difficulties  anent  ait?u  and  patronages 
.   .  ."—Scott  ;  Heart  of  Mid- Lothian,  ch.  xxxix. 

•  aith.  s.     [Heath.]    Heath  (?).     (O.Scotch.) 
*  aith-henne.  s.   A  heatli  hen  (?). 

"  Nae  man  sail  sell  or  buy  any  Murefowles.  Black- 
cocks, Aithhennes.  Termiganoa.  [or]  any  ore  kiiule  of 
fowles  commnnlie  veed  to  be  chased  with  Hawks, 
vnder  the  paineof  ane  hunder  jx>unds  to  be  iDCurred. " 
—Acts  J  as.  17.,  Pari.  16,  ch.  xxiiL 

ai'-tber,  adj.  &  conj.     [Either.] 

ai-ti-6l'-6-gj?,  3.     [.Etiology.] 

ai-to'-ni-a,  s.     [Named  after  Mr.  W.  Alton, 
many  years  head-gardener  at  Kew.]    A  genus 


of  plants  doubtfully  referred  to  the  order 
Meliacea;,  or  Meliads.  A.  Capensis,  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  is  cultivated  in  green- 
houses. 

t  ai'-ver,  f  a'-ver,  s.  An  old  horse,  a  work- 
horse.   (Scutck.) 

"  I  hae  been  » hurt- breathed  eversiuce,  and  caona  gaoc 
twenty  yards  without  peghing  like  a  miller's  aiver."—' 
Scott :  linde  of  Lwittierrnoor,  ch.  xxiv. 

aix'-tree,  s.    [Axle-tree.]    (Scotch.) 

•ai'-zle,  *ei'-zel,  •1-911,  'i'-^ille,  *i'-8^ 

s.  [A.S.  j/,s7f  =  a' fire-spark,  a  spark,  an  embex', 
a  hot  cinder.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  hot  cinder;  a  bit  of  wood  reduced 
to  charcoal.     (Scotch.) 

"  She  uotic't  na,  an  aixte  brunt 
Her  braw  new  worset  apron 

Out  thro'  that  night" 

hums:  BaUoween, 

2.  Fig. :  The  ruins  of  a  country  ravaged  by 
war. 

"  Amang  the  assis  cald, 
And  latter  isillis  of  thare  kind  cuutr^." 

Dowjlas  :  Virgil,  314,  4L 

ai-ZO'-dn,  s.  [Port,  aizoa;  Lat.  aizoon,  from 
Gr.  dei  (aei)  =  ever,  and  ^oi6v  (zoon)  =  living, 
neut.  of  ^o>6<;  (zoos) ;  ^du>  (200)  ■=  to  live,  to  be 
in  full  life  and  strength.] 

1.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  family 
Tetragoniiicea;.  The  ashes  of  two  species, 
tlie  A.  Canariense  and  the  A.  Hispanicum, 
abound  in  soda.  (Liiidley :  Veg.  King.,  p. 
527.) 

2.  The  English  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Tetragoniaceae,  of  which  the  typical 
genus  is  Aizoon.  They  bear  a  close  resem- 
lance  to  the  Ficoideae  (Mesembryaeeae),  except 
that  they  are  apetalous.     (Ibid.,  pp.  626,  527.) 

a-jar',  adv.  [Eng.  on;  char  =  on  turn:  A.S. 
aeyrran  =  to  turn  from,  to  avert ;  cyran, 
cerran,  cirran  =  to  turn.  In  Swiss  Pr. 
achar;  Dut.  akerre.]  [Char.]  On  (the)  turn, 
having  commenced  to  turn  or  be  turned,  but 
with  the  process  not  complete  ;  partly  open. 

".  .  .  he  had  once  stood  beliiiid  a  door  wbtck 
was  a;ar."—Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  11, 

a-jee,  a-gee,  a-jye»  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on; 
jfic  =  to  move,  to  turn  or  wind.]  (Scotch,  and 
s07ne  English  dialects.) 

1.  To  one  side,  awry,  off  the  right  line. 

"  Whilk  pensylie  he  weai-s  a  thought  ajea." 

Ramsay  :  Poems,  il,  T*. 
"Tod    Lowrie   slec   wl    head  agee.''—Ii.  Oallowajf; 
Poems,  p.  ■-'08. 

2.  Ajar,  a  little  open. 

"  But  warily  tent,  when  ye  come  to  court  me. 
And  come  nae.  unless  the  back  yett  be  ajee, 
S>'ne  up  the  back  style,  and  let  na  body  sea^ 
And  ciiiiie  as  ye  were  na  comiu  to  uie. 

Bums:   Whistle,  arid  I'll  co^ne  to  Tou. 

3.  To  one  side.  Sometimes  of  the  mind. 
Slightly  deranged. 

"  His  bntin  was  a  wee  ajee,  but  he  was  a  br»w 
preacher  for  a'  that."— Sco«  .■  Old  Mortality,  xixviL 

*  a-join'e,  *  9r-j6^'e,  v.t.    [Adjoin,  Jom.] 

1.  To  join. 

2,  To  add. 

"Jason  full  iustly  aioynet  to  my  seluon. 
With  a  soume  of  soudiours  aasiguet  vs  with. 
Draw  turthu  in  the  derke  er  the  day  springe." 

Colonne:  Gest  Uystoriale.  1.135-S7. 

*  a-j6ined ,  *  a-joyned;  '  a-j6^et;  ;«. 

par.    [Ajoine.]  [U.  Norm.  Fr.a;oy?u=  joined.] 

1.  Joined. 

2.  Added. 

^  For  1  and  2  see  the  verb. 

3.  Adjoining,  near. 

"  But  natheles  as  bliue  sche  brought  hem  on  well 
Friuely  be  the  [>osteme  of  that  perles  erber. 
That  was  to  meliors  chaumbre  cholali  a-ioyned.' 
William  qf  Paleme  iSkeat  ed.).  1.7&1-<I» 

&j'-d-wains.  5.  pi.    [Ajwains.] 

*  ar-j6y  ne,  *  a-joine,  v.i.  &  (.  [Apparently 
from  A.S.  agangan  =  to  go  from,  to  go  or  pass 
by  or  over  ;  gan  =  to  go.] 

A*  Intrans. :  To  go  to. 

"  Jasou  la]ioynid  and  his  lust  fferis, 
Steppit  vp  to  a  streite  streght  on  his  gate." 

Colonne :  Gett  Bysforiale,  S5D-5L 

B*  Transitive : 

L  Essential  meaning  :  To  cause  to  go  to(?) 

n.  Specially : 

1.  To  appoint,  to  allot. 

"  I  aioyne  thee  this  iomer  with  ioy  for  to  take. 
And  the  charge  of  the  cnaunse,  cnef  as  thou  ma^.* 
Colonne:  Gest  Bystoriale.  2.T>7-»a. 


fiUe,  f&t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  lall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  g-n,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Sj^an.     ae,  oe  =  e ;  &  =  e.     ey  =  a» 


ajuga— alabandite 


137 


8.  To  call. 

"  And  ^nsoQ,  that  Reiitill  aiounet  waa  to  Dame : 
A  fair^  luiiii  uf  feturs,  and  fellist  in  aruiys, 
Ae  riiek«  lu  a  luayden,  luid  luery  of  his  wordia." 
Volon/te :  UvsC  Hittoriale,  128 — 130. 

or  oCcf  {azux)  ■=  unyoked,  unwedded :  a,  priv. ; 
f€i'7Vf/i<  iztugnunvi)  =  to  join,  to  yoke.  Or  cor- 
rupted from  abigo=  to  drive  away,  to  liiiidei' 
from  taking  :  ttb  =  from,  and  ugo  =  to  drive.] 
Bugle.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  tlic 
order  Lamiaceffi,  or  Labiates.  There  are  four 
British  species  :  the  A.  reptans,  or  Common  ; 
the  A.  pyramidalis,  or  Pyramidal  ;  the  A. 
alpina,  or  Alpine  ;  and  the  A.  diamipUys,  or 
Yellow  Bugle.  Tlie  first-named  of  these  i.s 
common  in  woods,  usually  flowering  in  May 
and  June. 

•  9r-Jiig'ge, )'.(.    An  old  form  of  Adjudge. 

•  a-just',  v.t.     An  old  form  of  Adjust. 

ar-Jut'-age,  ad-jut'-age,  s.  [Ft.  ajutage; 
from  ojouter  =  to  mhi.]  An  efflux  tube.  An 
additional  tube  fixed  to  the  mouth  of  a  pipe 
through  which  water  is  to  be  passed,  and 
determining  the  form  the  water  is  to  take,  as 
a  gas-burner  does  that  of  the  gas-flame. 

"If  a  cylindrical  or  conical  e£Qux  tube  or  adjutage 
la  fitted  to  the  aperture,  the  aioouut  of  the  efflux  i» 
coD»i(lerably  increased,"— ji(*ifMo«.-  Uanot't  Phyrics, 
8rd  ed,,  p.  157. 

i^'-walns,  Sj -6-wains,  s.  pi.  A  name 
given  to  some  species  of  the  Umbelliferous 
genus  Ptyehotis,  used  in  India  for  their  aro- 
matic and  carminative  fruits.    {Lindley.) 

♦alK,  *ac,  *ek,cojy.   [A.S.ac  =  but,]    But 

"  Softili  he  awaked, 
Ak  so  likt^d  him  his  layk  with  the  ladi  to  plele." 
William  of  Palerne  (Skeat  ©d.),  677,  678. 
"Ek  wittsrli  am  i  wod,  to  wene  swiche  a  thing." 
Ibid..  715. 

A-kal'~ees,  A-kal'-is,  A-kha'-lies,  s.  pi. 

(Ant,'li(ised  form  of  their  name  in  the  Punjabee 
language]  A  race  of  fanatical  Sikh  warriors 
of  fatalistic  creed  and  turbulent  character. 

•  a-kan'-ti-c6ne,  s.  [Perhaps  from  Gr. 
awai^n  iakantha)  =  a  thorn,  and  eixtuv  {eikon) 
=  image,  likeness.] 

Min.  :  A  name  formerly  given  to  dark- 
green  specimens  of  epidote  brought  from 
Arendal,  in  Norway.    [Arendalite,  Epidote.] 

*ake, 5.     [A.S.  ac,  CBC.]    An  oak.     [Oak.] 

•  ake,  v.i.     The  same  as  Ache  (q.v.). 

"  Myn  eeres  aken  for  thy  dras 
Cham 

•  ake,  s.    An  old  form  of  Ache. 

ak-eb'-i-a,  s.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  tlip  natural  order  Lardizabalacete  (Lardi- 
zabalads).  The  fruits  of  one  species  (A. 
quinaUi)  are  used  by  the  Japanese  as  an  emol- 
lient medicine.  (Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847. 
pp.  303,  304.) 


Myn  eeres  aken  for  thy  drasty  speche." 

Chaucer :  4.  T..  I5.8J 


&k'-e-doiln. 


Tlie  same  as  Acton  (q.v.). 


a'-kee»  s.     [A  Guinea  (?)  word.]    The  fruit  of 
the  tiee  mentioned  below. 

Akee-tree  :  The  English  name  of  a  tree,  the 
BUghia  sapida,  or  Cupania  sapida.  It  belongs 
to  the  natural  order  of  the  Sapindaceee  (Soap- 
worts).  Its  succulent  aril  is  eaten,  and  is 
esteemed  in  the  West  Indies  very  wholesome 
and  nourishing.  It  can  be  cultivated  under 
cover  in  Britain.  (Lindley  :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847, 
p.  383.) 

•  ake-horne.  s.  pi     [oui  form  of  plural  of 
At  OKN.  ]    Acorns.     (Cliaucer. ) 

•  a-kMd'e,  pa.  par.    [Akele.] 

•  a-kele,  v.(.      [A.S.   aceUn  =  U>  cool.]     To 

cool.      (ChmtCtT.)      [ACKEI.E.] 

a-ke'-na  (Ned-cr),  at-ke'-ni-iim  (Richard), 

a.     [ACHvENlUM,  Cypsela.] 

a-ken'ne,  v.t.     [A.S.  acennan.]    To  beget,  to 
bring  forth,  to  bear.    (Boucher.) 

•a-ker(l),  s.    [Acre.] 

•a'-ker(2), -a-kyr.s.    [A  B.igor=  the  tide] 

(ACK^R.J 

1.  A  turbulent  current  or  commotion  in  the 
sea.     (Way.) 

H  An  old  poet,  in  commending  the  skill  of 


mariners  in  judging  of  the  signs  of  weather, 
says — 
'■  Wel  knowe  they  the  reume  yf  it  a^i^se. 
An  aker  is  it  clept,  I  undemtuudu, 
Whos  myght  there  may  uo  shippe  or  wynd  wyt- 

stonde. 
This  reume  in  th'  occian  of  propre  kyude 
Wyt  oute  wynde  hathe  his  conitnottuun  ; 
The  nmryiieer  therof  loay  not  be  blyiide. 
But  when  and  where  in  euery  regioun 
It  regnethe,  he  moste  Imue  inspectioun. 
For  in  via^je  it  may  Itothe  haste  and  tary. 
And  vnavised  thereof,  al  mya  cary." 
Knighthode  ami  BaCaffle,  Cott.  MS.  Titut,  A.  xxiU.,  f .  49. 
"  Akur   of    the    see    flowyuge    (aker    PJ.      Impetus 
maris.  —Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  The  bore  at  the  mouth  of  a  tidal  river. 
[Eager,  Higre.] 

Sk'-e-t^Sn,  s.      [AcKETON.]      The    same    a;^ 
AcKETON  and  Acton  (q.v.). 

"And  next  liis  achert  an  akcCoun. 


a'-k$, s.  [Maori.]  The  New  Zealand  name  of 
a  shrub,  the  Metrosideros  buxifolia,  belonging 
to  the  natural  order  of  Myrtacese  (Myrtle- 
blooms).  It  is  sometimes  called  the  Lignum 
Viice  of  New  Zealand.  It  adheres  by  its 
lateral  roots  to  the  trunks  of  trees,  and  thus 
supported  climbs  to  their  summits. 

a-kim'-bo,   "a-kem'-boU,   ""  a-gam'-bd, 

adv.  [Ital.  a  ,'  sghcinbo,  adv.  =  awry  ;  as  s.  =« 
crookedness;  as  m(;.  =  crooked,  awry.  The 
Eng.  form  agambo  is  of  much  use  in  pointing 
to  the  correct  etymologj',  and  Latham  con- 
siders it  more  correct  than  akimbo.]  [KiMBC] 
Arched,  crooked,  bent. 

IVith  arms  akimbo :  With  the  arms  resting 
on  the  hips,  and  the  elbows  constituting  an 
angle  pointing  outwards. 

"  He  observed  them  edging  towards  ona  another 
to  whisper,  so  that  John  was  forced  to  sit  with  his 
arms  n-kiinbit  to  keep  them  aaunder." — Arbuthnot. 

"Thereat  her  rage  was  so  increased,  that,  setting 
her  arms  a-k^nboU,  and  darting  fire  from  her  eyes 
.    ,     ."^Comical  nut.  of  Francion. 

"  To  rest  the  arms  a-gambo,  and  a-prank.  and  to  rest 
the  tumed-in  backe  of  the  hande  upon  the  side,  ia  an 
action  of  pride  and  ostentation." — Bulwer :  Chirono- 
mia  (1644),  p.  104.     {Latham.) 

a-km'»a.    [Eng.  a=of;  kin.]     [Kin.] 

1.  Of  persons  or  other  organised  beings:  Al- 
lied to  each  other  by  descent,  with  an  affinity 
to  each  other  :  consequently  resembling  each 
other  more  or  less  closely  in  structure. 

"I  do  not  envy  thee,  Pamela;  only  I  wish  that, 
being  thy  niater  in  nature,  I  were  not  so  far  off  akin 
in  fortune.  "—S/dH«j/. 


Thou  surxiaasest,  happier  far, 
Happiest  grasshoppers  that  are." 

Cowper :  The  Cricket. 

2,  Of  things:  Like  each  other. 

"  Some  limbs  again  in  bulk  or  stature 
Unlike,  and  not  akin  by  nature. 
In  concert  act,  like  modem  friends. 
Because  one  serves  the  other's  ends." — Prior. 
"He  separates  it  from  quetitiona  with  which  it  may 
have   been    complicated,    and    distinguishes    it   from 
questions   which   may  be  akin  to  i€"—WattM:  Imp. 
of  (he  Mind. 

&k-mit,  5.     [Ger.] 

Min. :  The  same  as  Acmite  (q.v.). 

*  a-kna'we»  v.t.    [Aknowe.] 

^  a-kne',  ''a-kne'e,*a-kna'we.*a-kn6n'. 
*  a-kne'wes,  a-kno  we»  adv.  On  knees ; 
kneeling. 

*  a -knowe,   *a-kna'we.  v.t.     [A.S.  on- 

'cndwaii  =  to  know,  to  recognise,  to  acknow- 
ledge, to  treat.]  To  acknowledge,  to  confess. 
%  It  is  always  joined  with  the  verb  ben  = 
to  be  :  as,  "  we  be  aknowe  "  =  we  confess  ;  "to 
be  acknowe"  =  to  be  aware,  to  acknowledge, 
to  confess. 

"  1  haue  the  gretli  agelt  to  Qod  Ich  am  aknowe." 
William  of  Palernc.  4,3U1. 
"That  we  are  worthl  to  the  deth  wel  we  be  aknowr" 
Jbid.,  4,786. 

"a-kno'we,  adv.     On  knee. 

a-kdn'-tit,  s.  [Gr.  okidv  ((akdn),  genit.  axovTO'; 
(akontos)  =  a  javelin.] 

Min. :  A  name  given  to  Swedish  specimens 
of  araenopyrite  or  mispickle  (q.v.). 

"  a-koV-er-en,  I'.i.  (pret.  acovered).  [A.S. 
'acofrian ;  O,  H.  Ger.  irkoboroii.j     To  recover. 

ilk-root,  s.     [AcKiiooT.] 

a'-kund,  s.  [Native  name.]  A  name  given  in 
parts  of  India  to  the  Mudar  (Calotropi.':  gigan' 
ifa),  a  medicinal  plant.   [Calotropis,  Mudar] 


al  may  be  a  complete  word  or  part  of  a  word 
in  composition. 

A.  .4s  a  complete  word,  adj.  [A.S.  al,  eal, 
aall,  cbI  =  whole,  every.  ]  All.  Properly  speak- 
ing, al  was  used  for  the  nomin.  sing.,  and  alh 
for  the  pL,  but  the  rule  was  not  at  all  strictly 
observed.     [All,  Alle.] 

"Hit  bitidde  that  time  thei  travailed  al  a  night" 
WiUiam  of  Palerne,  2,215 
"Convertyng  al  unto  his  propre  wille." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  8,039. 

*  al  bothe,  a.     Both  of  them. 

"  And  gon  than  to  that  guine  a  god  pna  at  bothe." 
Willia-rn  of  Palerne,  861. 

•  al  bole,  adv.  Al!  whole,  entirely 
'  wholly. 

"A  derwurth  gyfte  he  wulde  with  the  lete 
Hyiu  self  al  hoU  vn  to  thy  mete." 

Bonaventure  (E.  E.  Text  Soc.  ed.),  181,  18t 

B.  As  part  of  a  word  in  composition  : 
1,  As  a  prefix — 

1.  To  words  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon : 

(a)  All,  as  a2mos(  (A.S.  ealmcest);  also  (A.S. 
eallswa,  alswa). 

(b)  Old  (A.S.  aid,  alda)  :  as  Albmirne,  Al- 
hrightoii,  Alhurgh,  AJbwry,  all  parishes  in 
England. 

(c)  Noble  (A.S.  mthele  contracted),  as  Alfred. 

2.  To  words  of  Latin  origin.  [Lat.  ad, 
changed  when  it  stands  before  the  letter  I, 
for  euphony's  saice,  into  al.  Signification  in 
composition  to,  more  rarely  at,  up,  upon,  with, 
against,  &c. :  as  alli^o  (ad,"ligo)=  to  bind  to  ; 
allatro  (ad,  latro)  =  to  bark  at ;  allevo  (ad,  levo) 
=  to  lift  up ;  alluceo  (ad,  luceo)  =  to  shine 
upon  ;  alludo  (ad,  ludo)  =  to  play  with  ;  allido 
(ad,  lido)  =  to  strike  against.]  To  ;  as  allocvr 
tion  ~  a  speaking  to.  More  rarely  in  the 
other  senses  in  which  al  is  employed  in  the 
Latin  words  cited  above. 

3.  To  words  derived  from  the  Arabic.  [Arab. 
ni  =  adj.,  art.,  or  inseparable  prefix  =  the.] 
The  :  as  Alkoran  =  the  Koran  ;  Alborok  =  the 
Borak,  the  mythical  animal  on  wliich  Mo- 
hammed performed  his  equally  mythical  night 
journey  to  Paradise. 

IL  As  a  suffix.  [Lat.  -alls  =  of  or  belonging 
to,  pertaining  to  ;  as  septe  ntr  ion  alls  =.  pertain- 
ing to  septentrio,  or  the  north.]  Of,  belong- 
ing or  pertaining  to :  as  scriptural,  pertaining 
to  Scripture  ;  autumnal,  pertaining  to  autumn. 

C.  As  an  abbreviation,  a  symbol,  or  both  : 
Chem.  :    An  abbreviation  and    symbol   for 

Aluminium. 

a-la,s.  [Lat.  =  a  wing;  pi.  aim.  An  abbre 
viated  form  of  axilUi  =  the  armpit.  (Cicero 
Orar,45,  §  153.)] 

L  Animal  Physiol.  :  A  wing,  or  anything 
resembling  it. 

In  the  plural.  Aim  auris  (lit.  =  the  wings  of 
the  ear)  :  The  upper  part  of  the  external  ear. 

Al(E  nasi  (lit.  =  the  wings  of  the  nose) ;  The 
cartilages  which  are  joined  to  the  extremities 
of  the  bones  of  the  nose,  and  constitute  its 
lower  movable  portion. 

Ala'  of  the-  thyroid  cartilage  (in  the  larynx) ; 
Two  square  plates  of  cartilage  united  in  front 
at  an  acute  angle,  (Todd  &  Bowman  :  Physiol. 
Anat.,  ii.  433.) 

n.  Botany: 

1.  Plur. :  The  two  side  petals  in  a  papilion- 
aceous corolla.  Link  formerly  called  them 
talarce.  Of  the  remaining  three  petals,  the 
large  upper  one  is  called  the  vexlUnm,  or 
standard,  and  the  two  lower,  viewed  in  con- 
junction, the  carina,  or  keel. 

2,  Singular : 

(a)  The  dilated  and  compressed  back  in  the 
corona  of  some  flowers.  (Lindley:  Introd. 
to  Bot.)    [Corona.] 

•  (b)  Formerly  the  point  whence  two 
brandies  diverge.  This  is  now  L-alled  the 
axil.     (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot..  p.  73.) 

(c)  One  of  the  basal  lobes  of  the  leaves  of 
mosses. 

Al  aba' mi  an,  a.  &  n. 

I.  i4s  lu^i'ctii'i- :  Pertaining  to  Alabama, 
one  o\  the  Southern  States  of  this  country. 
.\roa,  v')l,540  square  miles.     Population  (ISyO), 

1,-in.on. 

II.  As  subslmUire :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 

Ahilnima  ^^ee  u.) 

9l-a-b&nd'-ite.  t  &l-a^b&nd'-in,  s.  [Lat 
alahituilina  =  &   precious  stone,   named   froiD 


boil,  b6^;  p(SUt,  j6^1;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench:  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^lst.     ph  =  t 
-tlon.  'Slon.  -cioun  =  shun ;  -§lon,  -tion  -  zhun.     -tious,  -sious.  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  .vc  =  bel.  deL     -zle  =  z^L 


138 


alabarch— alant 


Aiabanda,  a  to\vii  in  Caria,  near  which  it  was 
found.]  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  among 
the  sulphides  of  the  Galena  division.  It  is 
isometric,  occurs  in  cubes  and  octahedrons. 
or  more  usually  gi-anularly  massive.  Its 
hardness  is  3"5  to  4,  its  sp.  grav.  395  to  404, 
The  lustre  is  sub-metallic,  the  coloiur  iron- 
black  with  a  green  streak.  Its  composition 
is  MnS=  sulphur  367,  manganese  633.  It 
occurs  in  Mexico.  It  has  been  called  also 
Manganblende,  Blumenbachit,  &c. 

al'-a-baxcli,  5.  [Lat  alabarcJies  =  a  receiver 
of  "taxes;  Gr.  a\a(3dpxn^  (}ilabarc}ies),  possibly 
a  corruption  of  apa/iapx^  {Liddell  d  Scott).] 

Jewish  Archceol.  :  A  representative  and  ruler 
of  the  Jews  in  Alexandria,  elected  with  the 
sanction  of  the  Roman  emperor,  very  much 
as  the  leading  religious  communities  in  the 
Turkish  empire  have  heads  over  them,  recog- 
nised by  the  Porte. 

"  But  Philo.  the  principal  of  the  Jewish  embassjLKf;. 
a  Kuin  eminent  on  all  accoimta,  brother  to  Alexander 
the  alaharch." — Whiston  :  Josephut*  Antiq.,  bk.  xviii. 
8,  SL 

&l-a-bast'-er,  s. ;  il-a^bas'-tre,  *  Sl-a- 
blas-ter,  s.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  alabaster;  Fr. 
uUnitrf  :  sp,.  Port.,  and  Ital.  aUxbastro ;  Lat. 
alabaster  (ni.  pi.  alabastra)  =  (1)  a  taperin;^' 
box  made  for  holding  ointment ;  (2)  a  rosu- 
bud  ;  (3)  a  measure  of  capacity,  holding  10  oz. 
of  wine  or  9  of  oil.  From  Gr.  aha/Jaa-rpoq 
(alabastros),  or  the  earlier  form  aXa/Juo-Tus 
(alabastos)  =  (1)  the  mineral  now  called  granu- 
lar gj-psum  ;  (2)  any  vessel  made  of  it.  Ala- 
baste  r  was  named  from  Alabastron  (near 
modern  Antiiioe),  an  Egyptian  town  in  which 
there  was  a  manufactory  of  small  vessels  or 
pots,  made  formerly,  at  least,  from  a  stone 
oceurring  in  hills  near  the  town,  though  ulti- 
mately other  substances  were  often  used,  not 
excluding  even  gold.] 

If  The  common  form  of  the  word  in  O.  Eng. 
was  alablaster. 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  Any  material  from  which 
small  boxes  "for  holding  ointment,  or  for 
Birailar  purposes,  were  made.  Judging  from 
the  desciiptions  of  Theophrastus  and  Pliny, 
the  stone  most  frequently  employed  was 
stahxgviite,  often  called  in  consequence  Orien- 
tal Alabaster  ;  in  other  c-ases  it  was  a  variety 
of  gypsum.  The  former  is  carbonate  of  lime, 
and  hard ;  the  latter  sulphate  of  lime,  and 
soft. 

"...     Yet  rU  not  shed  her  blood; 
Nor  scar  that  whiter  skin  oi  hera  than  snow. 
And  smooth  as  monumental  alitbaster." 

8hakesp. :  Othello,  t.  2. 

n.  Technically : 

Min.  :  Massive  gypsum,  either  white  or 
delicately  shaded.  A  granular  variety  is  found 
in  Cheshire  and  Derbyshire,  and  a  more  com- 
pact one  in  England  at  Ferrj'bridge  in  York- 
shire, in  Nottinghamshire,  and  in  Derbyshire  ; 
the  latter  has  been  made  into  columns  forraau- 
sion-houses,  and  is  extensively  manufactured 
at  Derby  into  cups,  basons,  or  other  vessels. 
Borne  of  the  alabaster  occun-ing  near  the  town 
just  mentioned  is  white,  whilst  some  has 
veins  of  a  reddish-brown  colour. 

B>  .^5  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Made  of  alabaster. 

"And,  behold,  a  wonL-ui  in  the  city,  which  waa  a 
sinner,  when  she  knew  that  Jesus  aat  at  meat  in  tlie 
Fharisee'a  boose,  brgught  an  alnbatter  box  of  oint- 
ment,"—iuAaviL  37. 

2.  Fig.  :  White  and  transparent  like  ala- 
baster. 

"  With  more  than  admiration  be  admired 
Her  azure  veins,  her  alabaster  skin." 

Shakesp. :  Tarquin  and  Lucrece,  418-9. 

ftl-a-bas-tri-an,  a.  [Alab.\ster.]  Made 
of  alabaster ;  resembling  alabaster.    (Webster.) 

il-a-b^'-trite,  s.  [hat.  alabastrites ;  Gr. 
a\u/3a(7T*Tris  {aJabastites),  or  a.Xafi(vrTiTi<;  (aUi- 
bastitis),  properly  an  adj.,  alabastrian.]  A 
box,  vase,  or  other  vessel  of  alabaster  used 
by  the  Greeks  and  Romans  for  holding  per- 
fumes. 

W-a-bS-S'-truin,  s.     [Lat.]    [Alabaster.] 

alabastrum  dendroide  (lit.  =  tree- 
like alabaster).  A  kind  of  laminated  ala- 
baster, variegated  with  dendritic  markings. 
[Dendritic]  Locality,  the  province  of  Ho- 
henstein. 

U-a-bSA'-tras,  s.  fLat.  aiabaster  =  in  the 
sense  of  a  rose-bud.]  [Alabaster.]  The 
flower  of  a  plant  when  in  the  state  of  a  b\id. 


(LiruUey:  fntTod.  to  Botany,  3rd  ed.,  1839,  p. 

15L'.) 

^  Sometimes  written  alabastnim,  but  impro- 
perly. In  fact,  it  should  not  even  be  alabas- 
trvs,  but  alabaster. 

a'-la-bes,  s.  [Greek  iXd/Stj^  (alabes),  or 
a\\a.fSn<i  (allabes):  Lat.  akibeta  =  a.  fish,  the 
SUurus  ancjuiliaris,  Linn.,  found  in  the  Nile.] 
A  genus  of  tishes  of  the  order  Malacopter>-gii 
Apodes  and  the  Eel  family.  Locality,  the 
Indian  Ocean. 

a-lack',  interj.    [In  Ger.  ach;  Fr.  helas;  Pers. 

'  kalaka  =  perdition,  destruction  ;  alaksadan 
=  to  perish.  ]  An  exclamation  of  sorrow 
evoked  by  personal  distress  or  pity  for  others. 

•'  But  then  transform'd  him  to  a  purple  flower: 
Alack,  that  so  to  change  thee  Winter  had  no  power  ! " 
JfUton  :  Death  of  a  Fair  Infant. 

t  a-lack'-ar-day,  inXerj.  {Alack  and  a-6ja.y.\ 
Xlack-the-day.  The  same  meaning  as  the 
simpler  word  Alack. 

a-lac'-ri-ous,  a.  [Lat  alo£«r  =  cheerful, 
brisk,  gay  ;  and  Eng.  -0115=  full  of.]  Cheer- 
ful, brisk,  gay.     (Kamvwr\>d.) 

t  a-lac'-ri-ous-ly,  o.dv.    [Alacrious.]   With 

alacrity  ;  with  cheerful  gaiety. 


"  Epamiiiuiidaa  oAacriotuly  expired,  in  confidence 
that  he  left  Ijeliiud  hira  a  perpetual  memory  of  tlie 
Wctoriea  he  had  achieved  for  nis  country." — Dr.  H. 
More:  Qoventment  of  the  Tongtie, 

t  a-lac-ri-ous-ness,  s.  [Alacriods.]  The 
quality  of  being  full  of  alacrity.  Sprightli- 
ness,  briskness,  cheerfulness,  or  even  gaiety 
in  undertaking  or  performing  duty. 

"To  infuse  some  life,  some  aJacriotunesa  into  you. 
for  th.'vt  purpose  I  shall  descend  to  the  more  Beusitive. 
quickening,  enlivening  part  of  the  text."~~Ilarmnond  : 
Ser..  p.  553. 

a-lac-ri-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  allegresse ;  Sp.  and 
Port,  vhgria;  ItaL  allegressa,  allegria,  from 
Lat.  alacritas^  cheerfulness,  ardour,  eager- 
ness ;  alacer  =  cheerful,  brisk.]  Spnghtli- 
ness,  vivacity,  briskness,  eagerness ;  used 
especially  of  the  cheerful  ardour  with  which 
certain  persons,  exceptionally  constituted, 
undertake  and  exec-ute  duty. 

■'  K,  Jticli.  Give  me  a  bowl  of  wine ; 
I  have  not  that  (tlacrity  of  spirit, 
Nor  cheer  of  mind  that  I  waa  wont  to  have." 

SAnAcsp.  .-  K.  Richard  III.,  v.  8. 
"  The  young  nublea  of  his  court  had  tried  to  attract 
hia  notice  by  exposing  themselves  to  the  hottest  fire 
witli  the  same  gay  alacrity  with  which  they  were 
wont  to  exhibit  theit  graceful  figures  at  his  Kails." — 
Macaulay     Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvil 

a-lac'-ta-ga,  s.  [In  the  Mongol  Tartar  lan- 
guage alactaga  is  said  to  mean  =  variegated 
colt.]  The  name  of  a  small  rodent,  the  Dijyiis 
jacnhis,  or  Syrian  Jerboa.  It  is  found  from 
Syria,  along  by  the  north  of  India,  eastward 
to  the  Pacific.  It  has  often  been  confounded 
with  the  common  Jerboa  (Dijnis  sagitta). 

a-l^d'-in-ists,   s.   pi.      A    rationalistic    sect 

amongst  the  Mohammedans. 

a  la  fran9aise  (approx.  a  la  fran'-sa^). 

adv.   [Fr.]   According  to  the  French  practice  ; 

as  the  Frencli  do. 

a  la  grecque,  a  la  grec  (a  la  grek>, 

used  as  adv.   &  s.      [Fr.]     After  the  Greek 
method. 

Arch.  :  One  of  the  varieties  of  fret  orna- 
ment. 

t  a-lal£e,  inter).  [Alack.]  Alack,  alas  I 
(Scotch.) 

"  Alakef  ths,t  e'er  my  Muse  haa  reason 
To  wyto  her  countrymen  wi"  treason. " 

Surru:  Scotch  Dritxk. 

^'-a-llte,  s.  [From  Ala,  a  town  a  little  south 
of  Trent,  in  the  Tyrol;  and  \(fos  (litlws)  = 
stone.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Malacolite  or  Diopside, 
which  ajrain  stands  in  a  similar  relation  to 
Pyroxene.  It  occurs  in  broad  riglit-angled 
prisms,  and  is  sometimes  colourless,  at  others 
more  or  less  green.  Bouvoisin  found  it  crys- 
tallised in  twelve-sided  prisms.  A  mineral 
almost  the  same,  brt  ha^ing  quadrangular 
prisms,  he  denominated  Mussite,  ftom  the 
Mussa  Alp  where  it  occurs.  [Malacolite, 
Diopside.] 

•  a'-la-mi-re,  s.  [O.  Ital.]  The  lowest  note 
but  one  in  three  septenaries  of  the  gamut  or 
scale  of  music. 

"She  run  through  all  the  keys  from  a-ta-mi-r^  to 
double  gRmmuf'—tfayton.-  Jfoteson  D.  Quki..  p.  6i 


a-la-mod-al'-xt-y,  s.  [Fr.  d  la  mode  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  of  being  according  to  the  '*  mode" 
or  fashion  prevailing  at  the  time. 

a  I9.  mode,  or  a'-la-mode,  adv.  &■  $.  [Fr. 
d  la  mode.] 

A.  As  adverb:  According  to  the  fashion; 
agreeably  to  the  custom  then  prevalent. 

%  One  of  Hogarth's  series  of   pictures    is 
called  "  Marriage  a.  la  mode." 

"  So  away  we  went,  slipping  and  sliding. 
Hop,  hoi),  ^  ^^  mode  dc  deux  frogs." 

Covrper  :  The  JJiftretsed  Travetttrt. 

B.  As  substatitive :   A  thin,   glossy,  black 
silk  used  for  hoods,  scarfs,  &c. 

"...  the  regular  exchange  of  the  fleeces  of  Cots- 
wold  for  the  alUTTiodes  of  Lyons."— itacauUi]/ :  Bitt. 
Eng..  ch.  xxiu. 

t  a  la  mort  (a  la  mor),  a.  [Fr.  d  la  mort 
=  to  the  death,  "or  to  death.]  Mournfully, 
melancholy,  depressed  in  spirits. 


a-lSnd',  adi'.  [Eng.  a;  land.]  At  land,  or 
on  land,  implying  (1)  motion  to,  terminating 
upon,  at  the  land. 

"If  e'er  this  coffin  drive  a-Jand.' 

Shakesp. :  Periclei,  Ui.  1 

Or  (2)  rest  upon,  or  at  the  land.     (Sidney.) 

"  Three  mure  fierce  Eurua,  in  his  an^ry  mood, 
D.'wh'd  on  the  shallows  of  the  movmg  sand  : 
And,  in  mid  ocean,  left  them  moor'd  aJand." 

Dryden  ;   Virgil ;  JE»eid  i.  16L 
"  1  FUh.  Why.  as  men  do  a-land ;  the  great  ones  efti 
up  the  little  ones."— SAaAeap.  :  Peridea.  ii,  1 

*  a-l^nd ,  *  a-l^t',  *  a-launt',  *  a-launz'. 

[Alant.] 
ta-lane,  a.     [Alone.]    Alone.     (Scotch.) 

'■  Couldna  ye  let  the  leddy  alane  wi  your  whiggery  T  " 
—Scoa  :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  vii. 

"  a-lan-er-ly,  adv.    [Anerly.]    Only,  alone, 
t  a-ling',  aciy.     [Axgng.]     Along.    (Scotch.) 

"He  went  on  board  the  vessel  alang  wi'  him.' — 
Scott :  Guy  Maimering,  ch.  xi, 

*a-lani^e,  *  a-lyand'e»  a.     [A.S.  ehlcpjuU, 

elelendisc^stninge,  foreign,  a  foreign  country.] 
btrange,  exotic  (?).  (Prompt.  Farv.)  Fitted  to 
make  one  "  tliink  long  "or  feel  lonely. 

*  a-lang'e-1^,  *  a-lyaund'-lj?,  adv. 
[Alange.  ]  strangely  (?).  (Prompt.  Parv.) 
Tediously. 

*  a-l^iT'e-nesse,  *  ar-ly&und'-nesse,  s. 

[Alange.  1  Strangeness  (?).  (Prompt.  Parv.) 
Tedium  ;  loneliness. 

a-iaji-gi-a  -^e-se,  or  a-lan'-gi-e-ee  (Lat.), 
a.-la.n'-gi-a^Aa(Eng.),  $.  pi  [Al.\nohjm.]  A 
natural  order  of  plants  akin  to  the  M\Ttace8e, 
Corabretaceie,  &c.  It  consists  of  lar^e  trees 
with  alternate,  exstipulate  leaves,  corollas 
with  sometimes  as  many  as  ten  narrow  linear 
reflexed  petals,  and  inferior  drupaceous  fruit. 
Locality-,  Southern  Asia,  especially  India,  In 
1847,  I)r.  Lindley  estimated  the  known  genera 
at  three,  and  the  species  at  eight 

a-lan'-gi-um,  s.  [The  Malabar  name  Lati- 
nized.] A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Alangiaceae,  or  Alangiads.  "  The  Alan- 
givvi  dcv.petaliLm  and  hcjcapetalum  are  said 
by  the  Malays  to  have  a  purgative  hydragogio 
property.  Their  roots  are  aromatic  They 
are  said  to  atford  good  wood  and  edible  fruit.'' 

ik  Tanglaise  (a  Idn-glase),  used  as  adv, 
[Fr,  d  I'Anglaise.]  In  the  English  method,  as 
tlie  English  do. 

al-a-XU'ne,  s.  [Formed  from  al{dehyde),  and 
suff.  -in^;  the  an  being  inserted  for  euphony.l 
Chcm. :  Amidopropionic  acid,  C3H|5(NH2)02 
=  CiH4(NHo)00.0H.  A  monatomic  acid, 
which  can  also  form  definite  salts  with  acids 
It  is  obtained  by  the  action  of  bromine  on  pro- 
pionic acid,  and  by  acting  on  the  resulting 
bromopropionic  acid  by  alcoholic  ammonia 
Alanine  is  homologous  with  glycocine  and 
isomeric  with  sarcosine.  It  can  also  be  formed 
by  boiling  a  mixture  of  aldehyde  ammonia, 
hydrocyanic  and  dilute  hydrochloric  acids. 
It  forms  nearly  rhomliic  ])risms.  Nitrous 
acid  converts  alanine  into  oxypropionio  acid. 

*a-Uint',  *  a-land',  *  a-launt',  *  a-launz'. 

'$.  [Norm.  Fr.  alati,  alant;  in  Sp.  &  ItaL 
alario.]    A  large  hunting  dog. 

"  Aboute  his  chare  wente  white  alaunz. 
Twenty  and  mo,  as  grete  itseny  stere." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  C,150-5L 


f&te,  fat»  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father;  we,  wet,  here.  cameU  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  ruie,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  Uw. 


alantin— alatern 


139 


ALARIA 

ESCULENTA. 


^liin'-tin,  s.  [From  Dut.  and  Ger.  tdant  = 
the  elecampane  iilant  (Inula  kelenium).']  The 
same  as  Inuliu.  A  starchy  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  root  of  an  umbelliferous 
plant,  tlie  Angelica  Archangelica. 

|ll'-ar>  a,  [Lat.  alarius,  rarely  alaris  =  per- 
taining to  a  wing  :  a?a  =  a  wing.]  Pertaining 
to  a  wing,  whether  that  word  be  used  in  u 
strictly  literal,  or  in  a  more  or  less  figurative 
sense. 

Anat :  The  alar  cartilage  is  the  "  wing  "  of 
the  nose.   (Todd  &  Borvrtuxn :  Phys.  Aiuit.,  il  2.) 

* a-largOi  v.i.  &  t.     [Large.] 
A*  Intraris:  To  grow  largely. 

"  Swiche  part,  in  their  nativite. 
Was  tbem  alarged  oi  beute." 

Chaucer:  Dreme. 

S.  Trans.  :  To  enlarge,  to  make  great. 

"  Tbou  Eibuldist  alarge  my  seed  as  the  grauel  of  the 
gje."—  tVs/clife ;  Qene$is  XJcxii.  12. 

ft-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  aiariiis  =  winged  ;  from 
o/^t  =  a  wing.]  A  genus  of  sea-weeds  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Fucacefe,  or 
Sea-wracks,  and  tlie  tribe 
Laminaridte.  In  the  classi- 
fication of  Mr.  Harvey,  it 
is  of  the  sub-class  Melano- 
spermeae,  or  Dark-spored 
Algae.  The  only  British 
species,  A.  esculenta,  called 
by  the  Scotch  Balderlocks, 
is  used  for  food,  after  being 
stripped  of  its  thin  part, 
by  the  poorer  classes  in 
Ireland,  Scotland,  Iceland. 
Denmark,  and  the  Faroe 
Isles.  [Balderlocks.]  The 
Alaria  shoot  out  into  the 
water  from  their  slender 
yet  stiff  stems,  which  are 
surrounded  at  their  top  by 
a  beautiful  collar  of  short 
and  sinuous  ribbons,  from 
the  centre  of  which  rises  a 
tiiong-like  leaf  fifteen  or 
twenty  yards  long,  which, 
at  its  commencement,  is 
narrow,  then  continues  an 
equal  size,  and  at  last 
gradually  narrows  into  a  point.  (The  World 
o/  the  Sea,  Tandon,  translated  by  Hart.) 

a-larm',  *ar-lar'-um,  *  al'arm'e,  *%- 
larm'e^  s.  [Sw.  &  Dut.  alarm;  Dan.  allarm, 
tlann ;  Ger.  !drm,  Idrmen  ^^  noise,  bustle, 
uproar,  alarm;  Wei.  alarm;  Fr.  alarme;  Sp, 
alama  ;  Ital.  allarme,  all'  arme,  from  alle  =  to 
the;  arme.  anna ^ amis.  When  the  O.  Eng. 
form  al'arme  is  compared  with  the  Ital.  all' 
arme,  it  is  seen,  as  has  been  done  by  Richard- 
son, Wedgwood,  and  others,  that  the  English 
word  is  from  the  Italian,  and  means  "To 
arms."  (See  the  ex.  from  Holland's  J.ivy.) 
The  spelling  alarum  evidently  arises  from  a 
vocalisation  of  the  r  sound.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Object  ii'ely : 

*  1.  "To  arms!"  an  exclamation  designed 
to  act  as  a  summons  to  arms,  with  the  view 
of  meeting  and  resisting  an  enemy. 

"  This  aB.yct.  he  runs  downe  with  as  great  a  noyae 
andshowtiiif{  as  he  (^uuld.  crying  nf  arme.  help  citizens, 
the  castle  is  taken  by  the  enemie,  come  away  to 
detenae," — Holland:  Livy,  p.  331,  quoted  by  Richard- 
ton. 

2.  Such  a  summons  given  in  some  other 
way  than  literally  by  the  use  of  the  words 
"To  arms."  [B.  1.]  (Sj}ec.)  Warning  of 
danger  given  by  the  trumpet. 

"...  becaaae  thou  haj*t  heard,  O  my  eout,  the 
•ound  of  the  trumpet,  the  ahtmi  of  war.'' — Jer.  v.  19. 

II  Hence  arise  such  expressions  as  "to  hlow 
an  alarm,"  or  "  to  sound  an  alarm,"  the  former 
rare,  the  latter  common. 

"  Blow  ye  the  trumpet  In  Zion.  and  lound  an  alarm 
In  my  holy  mountain.  '—Joe/  ii.  L 
U  A  false  alarm.     [B.  1.] 

3.  A  warning  of  dangers,  not  connected 
with  wars. 

"  No  rmwdered  pest,  proficient  in  the  art 
0(  sounding  an  aiarvi,  assaults  these  doors 
Till  the  street  rings ;  no  stationary  steeds." 

Cowper :  Tatk,  bk.  It. 

4.  Any  tumult  or  disturbance. 

"Crowda  of  rivals  for  thy  mother's  charms 
Thy  palace  fill  with  insults  and  alarms." 

Pope  :  ffotner's  Odyaaey. 

TL  Subjectively :  Fear,  especially  mingled 
witli  surprise  ;  sudden  and  deep  apprehension 
of  approaching  peril. 


■'  The  city  is  now  filled  with  alarm,  at  the  near 
approach  of  the  redoubt-tble  enemy." — Leunt:  Early 
Rain.  BUt.,  ch.  xiL.  pt.  iL.  5  22. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Mil.  :  The  sound  of  a  trumpet  or  other 
signal  used  in  time  of  war,  summoning  soldiers 
to  their  posts  to  meet  a  threatened  danger 
which  has  suddenly  arisen. 

^  A  false  alarm  is  an  alarm  given  by  order 
of  a  military  commander,  either  to  prevent  the 
enemy  from  obtaining  needed  repose,  or  to  try 
the  vigilance  of  his  own  sentinels. 

"  One  historian  even  describes  the  stratagem  of  the 
false  alarm  at  the  games  as  intended,  not  to  funiiah  a 
pretext  for  the  war,  but  to  overcome  the  reluctance 
and  inertness  of  the  'Volacians."— ieiris.  Early  Rom. 
Hut.  (1S55),  ch.  xii.,  lit  ii.,  §  23. 

2.  Mech.  :  A  contrivance  designed  to  enaltle 
one  to  awake  at  a  particular  hour,  or  to  be 
used  for  some  similar  purpose.  It  is  to  this 
signification  that  the  spelling  aJarum  has 
become  especially  attached.  [Alarm-clock, 
Alarm- WATOH.] 

%.  Fencing  :  An  appeal  or  challenge. 

alarm-bell,  alarum-bell,  5.  A  bell 
nmg  on  any  sudden  emergency,  and  designed 
to  give  prompt  and  extensive  warning  of  the 
danger  which  has  arisen. 

"  Ne'er  readier  at  alajm2.-bell'ii  call 
Thy  burghers  rose  tq  man  thy  wall, 
Than  now.  in  danger,  shall  be  tliiue." 

Scott :  Maj-mion,  c  v..  Introd. 
"  Bing  the  alarum-betl !  let  folly  quake." 

■   Byron :  Eng.  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 

alarm-clock,  s.  A  clock  so  contrived 
as  to  strike  loudly  at  a  particular  hour,  say 
that  at  which  one  ought  to  awake  in  the 
morning. 

alarm-gun,  s. 

Milit.  :  A  gun  fired  to  give  notice  that 
sudden  cause  for  alarm,  or  at  least  for  vigi- 
lance, has  arisen. 

alarm-post,  s. 

Milit. :  A  post  or  st-ation  to  which  soldiers 
are  directed  to  rejiair  if  danger  suddenly  arise. 

alarm-watcb,  s.  A  watch  capable,  like 
a  clock,  of  striking  the  hours.  (Spec.)  A 
watch  so  constructed  that  it  can  strike  fre- 
quently at  a  certain  hour,  say  that  at  which 
one  desires  to  awake  from  sleep. 

"  You  shall  have  a  gold  alarm.-toatch,  which,  as 
there  may  be  cause,  shall  awake  you,"— Sir  T.  Herbert. 

alarum -gSiUge,  s.  A  piece  of  mechanism 
attached  to  a  steam-engine,  and  designed  to 
give  warning  when  there  is  a  dangerous  pres- 
sure of  steam,  or  when  the  water  has  sunk  so 
low  in  the  boiler  as  to  threaten  an  explosion. 

a-larm',  a-lar'-um,  *  a-larm'e,  v.t.  [From 
the  6.  In  Dan.  larnie  =  to  alarm,  to  make  a 
noise,  to  bawl,  to  bustle ;  Ger.  larmen  =  to 
make  a  noise,  to  bluster;    Fr.  alarmer ;    Sp. 

'    alamiar ;     Port,     alarmer ;    Ital.  aUarmart.'\ 
[Alarm,  s.] 
*  1.  To  summon  to  arras. 

2.  To  give  notice  of  approaching  danger. 

"  Withered  murder 
[Atarum.'d  by  his  sentinel  the  wolf. 
Whose  howl  s  his  watch)  thus  with  his  stealthy  pace 
Moves  like  a  ghost.'— Sftatesp.  .■  Macbeth,  ii.  L 
"  The  wasp  the  hire  alarms 
With  louder  hums,  and  with  unequal  arras." 

Addiion. 

3.  To  inspire  with  apprehension  of  coming 
evil  ;  to  terrify. 

"...  hia  ghastly  look  surprified  and  alarmed 
them." — }facaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

4.  To  disturb  in  any  way. 

"And,  threat'ning  still  to  throw. 
With  lifted  hauda,  alarm'd  the  aeas  below." 

Dryden:    Virgil;  ^neid  X.  281. 

a-la.r'med,  yw.  jiar.  &  a.     [Alarm,  v.'\ 

"  The  white  pavilions  rose  and  fell 
On  the  alarmed  air." 

Longfelloto :  The  Beleaguered  City. 

a-larm '-ing,  pn  par.  &  a.     [Alarm,  v.] 

"  It  may  be  doubted  whether  our  country  has  ever 
passed  tlirough  a  more  alarming  crisis  than  that  of 
the  firat  week  of  July,  \i9Q."~~3[acaiilay .-  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  XV. 

a-larm -iiig-ly,  adv.  [Alarming.]  In  a 
manner  to  alarm,  to  an  extent  to  cause  alarm. 

".  .  ,  alarmingly  iak^\&."—Macaulay :  Biat.  Eng., 
ch.ia 

a-larm'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  alarm  ;  -ist  In  Fr. 
alarmist^.]  A  person  of  a  temperament  the 
reverse  of  sanguine,  who  in  all  contingent 
matters  forebndi-s  the  worst,  and  at  times  of 
excitement  perpetually  raises  needless  alarms. 


%  Todd  says,  "The  word  is  quite  modem." 

a-lar'-um,  £.    [Alarm.] 

a^lar'-iim,  v.t.    [Alarm.] 

al'-ar-y,  a.      [Lat.  alarius  =  pertaining  to  & 
wing  ;  from  ala  =  a  wing.] 
Nat.  Science  :  Of  the  form  of  a  wing. 


interj.      [Dut.  helaas ;  Fr.   helas;  ItaL 
lasso.  ] 

1.  Applied  to  one's  own  case :  An  exclama- 
tion expressive  of  sorrow  or  grief. 

"Alas,  how  little  from  the  grave  we  claim  ! 
■Thou  but  preaerv'et  a  form,  and  I  a  name." — Pope. 

2.  Applial  to  tlie  case  of  another,  or  otliers,  or 
to  things  :  An  exclamation  expressive  of  pity 
and  concern.     (Often  followed  by /or.) 

".     ,     ,     Alas  for  all  the  evU  abominations  of  thft 
house  of  Israel !  ' — Eiek.  vi,  Jl, 

Alas  a  day,  or  Alas  the  day:  Ah!  unhappy 
day  I 

"Alas  a  day  I  you  have  ruined  my  poor  mistress 
.    .    .    ."—Congreve. 

"  Alas  the  day  I  I  never  gave  him  cause." 

Shakesp.  :  Othello,  iiL  4. 

AltaS  the  while  :  Ah  I  unhappy  time  I 
■■  For  pale  and  wan  he  was.  alas  the  ich'le  f" 


ji.-l3.S-9i-a'-ni,  s.  pi.  [From  Alasco,  an  altera- 
tion for  euphony's  sake  of  Laschi,  the  name 
of  a  Polish  Protestant  nobleman.] 

Church  Hist.:  A  sect  of  Protestants  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  who,  in  opposing  Luther's 
doctrine  of  consubstantiation,  maintained  that 
the  words,  "  This  is  my  body,"  pronounced 
by  Christ  In  instituting  the  Eucharist,  re- 
ferred not  to  the  bread  simply,  but  to  the 
whole  sacramental  action  in  the  supper. 

A-las'-kan,  a.  Pertaining  to  Alaska,  for- 
merly Russian  America,  now  a  territory  of  the 
United  States.  Purcliaaed  in  1867  for $7,200,000. 
Area,  531,409  square  miles.  Population  (1890), 
31,795. 

ar-ia<S'-mod-on,   s.      [Gr.    i,    priv. ;    '^Xaa-fxa 

'  (elasma)  =  metal  beaten  out,   a  metal  plate  ; 

oSo^    (odous),    genit.     biovTo^    (odontos)  =  a 

tooth.]    Say's  name  for  a  genus  of  Molluscs 

now  reduced  under  Unio  (q.v.). 

a^la'te,  a^la'-ted,  a.  [Lat.  atatus^vriaged, 
from  ala  —  a  wing.] 

t  A.  Ord.  lAtng. :  Having  wings  (lit.  or  fig.). 

■'  Power,  like  all  things  alated.  seldom  rests  long  in 
anycnntiiuied  line."— Waterhouse :  Apology  for  Learn- 
ing. Ac.  (1653),  p.  &6. 

B.  Technically : 
I.  Nat.  Science: 
1,  Zool.:  Having  wings  in  the  literal  senae. 


WINGED   STEM. 

2.  Bot:  Having  a  thin  expanded  margiE, 
as  the  fruit  of  the  sycamore  (Acer  pseudo- 
platanus),  various  stems,  &c. 

II.  Architecture : 

0/ a  building:  Having  wings. 

"  Nainby,  LincolnBhlre— f  rom  an  alate  temple  there ; 
tisth0iitimeteati&eB:iiB\>.ganaph.alatut."—Stukelcjf: 
PalcEogr.  Bacra.  (1763).  p.  73. 

a  lat'-er-e»  Lat.  prep,  and  substantive  used  as 
adj.  [Lat.  (^i(.)=from  the  side]  A  legate 
a  latere  is  a  legate  who  counsels  or  assists  the 
pope.     [Legate.) 

aX-a-tern,  *  al'-a-tern-us.  $.  [Lat.  aUb- 
terints.]  The  name  given  to  a  species  of 
Rhamnus,  the  broad-leaved  alatern  (E.  alater- 
7ivs),  an  ornamental  evergreen  with  flowers. 


b6U,  b^;  po^t.  j6^1;  cat,  ^elU  chorus,  ^hln.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  a^;   expect.   Xenophon,  e^ist.     -mg;» 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun;  -§ion,  -tion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del.     tre  =  ter. 


140 


alauda— albite 


much  frequented  by  bees.     It  has  been  intro- 
duced into  Britain. 

"  Tlie  alaternus,  which  we  have  lately  received  from 
the  hottest  p^rta  of  Laiigueduc,  thrive-a  with  us  in 
England,  as  U  it  were  an  indigeiie." — Evelyn. 

a-lan'-da, s.  [Lat.  alauda  =  lark.]  The  lark. 
A  genus'  of  birds  constituting  the  tj-pe  of 
the  sub-family  Alaudinie  (q.v.).  Five  species 
occur  in  Britain.     [Lark.] 

a-lau-di-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  alauda  =  l&tk.] 
Lurks.  A  sub-family  of  Fringillida;,  or  Finches. 
It  is  allied  to  the  Emberizinae.  or  Buntings. 
anJ  yet  has  in  the  elongated  hind  claw  and 
the  great  development  of  the  tertiary  quills  a 
close  affinity  to  the  genus  Anthus,  or  Pipits, 
in  quite  another  tribe  of  birds.     [Alauda.] 

a-lau'-na,  s.     [Alauna,  the  ancient  name  of 

'  the  Fritli  of  Forth.] 

Zonl. :  A  genus  of  Crustacea  belonging  to 
the  family  CumadiE.  A.  rostrata  has  been 
found  in'tlie  Frith  of  Forth,  but  is  rare. 
(Bell :  British  Stalk-eyed  Crustacea.) 

•  a-launt',  *  a-launz',  s.    [Alant.] 

•  a-la'ye.  s.    [Alloy,  ] 

alb,  *  albe»  s.      [Eccles.  Lat.  alba,  from  Lat. 

albus  =.  white.] 
Eccles.  :  A 
long  linen  robe 
hanging  down 
to  the  feet, 
worn  by  offici- 
ating priests. 
Anciently  it  was 
used  also  by 
those  newlybap- 
tised,  whence 
the  first  Simday 
after  Easter, 
on  which  they 
appeared  in  it, 
was  called  Do- 
minica in  albis 
(literally,  the 
Lord's  day  in 
albs  ;  meaning, 
when  albs  were 
worn).  The 
Rev.  H.  J.  Tod 
says,  "  It  differed  from  the  modem  surplice, 
as  it  was  worn  close  at  the  wrists,  like  as  the 
lawn  sleeves  of  a  bishop  now  are." 

"  Each  priest  adorn 'd  was  in  a  surplice  white  ; 

The  bishops  donn'd  their  albs  and  copes  of  stata" 
Fairfax:  Tasso.  it  4. 

"They  [the  bishops]  shall  have  upon  them  in  time 
of  their  ministration,  besides  their  rochet,  a  surplice 
or  alb,  and  a  cope  or  vestment."— /Jufcric  qf  E.  Edio.  17. 

•  alb,  s.     An   old    Turkish    coin,  called    also 

ASPEK. 

al'-ba,  a.  [Lat. ,  the  fem.  sing,  of  albus,  -a,  -um 
=  white.]     Used  in  composition  =  white, 

alba  terra,  s.  [Lat  =  white  earth.]  A 
name  for  the  so-called  philosopher's  stone. 

al'-ba  (1),  s.     [Eccles.  Lat  =  an  alb.]    [Alb.] 

3l'-ba  (3),  s.    [Lat.  albvs  =  white,  a  pearl.] 

*  alba  firma,  s.  [Lat.  firmus,  -a,  -urn.  = 
firm,  strong,  stedfast ;  alba  =  of  pearly  lustre.  ] 
Bent  paid  in  silver,  and  not  in  corn  ;  the 
latter  method  being  sometimes  denominated 
hlack  Tfnail.  Alha  Jirma  was  sometimes  called 
also  album,  f/om  ueut.  of  albus  =  white. 

fil'-ba-c6re,  ^'-bi-c6re,  s.    [Port  albacora, 

albecora  ;  from  tiu-ora  —  a  little  jug.]    Several 
fishes  of  the  Scoutberidie,  or  Mackerel  family. 

1.  The  Albacore,  or  Alhicore,  of  the  Atlantic 
near  the  West  Indies,  is  the  Thyiinus  albacorus. 
It  is  esteemed  for  the  table.  Sometimes  the 
name  is  used  more  loosely  for  other  species  of 
Thynnus.  not  even  excluding  the  well-known 
Tunny  (Thynnus  vulgaris). 

"  The  albicore  that  foUoweth  night  and  day 
The  flying-flsh,  iind  takes  them  for  his  prey." 

Davora:  Secretx  of  Angling,  il. 

2.  The  Pacific  Albacore :  The  T%ynnus  paciti- 
eus.  Mr.  F.  D.  Bennett  describes  it  as  attend- 
ing in  myriads  on  ships  slowly  wuising  in  the 
Pacific,  but  deserting  those  which  are  be- 
calmed, or  which  are  sailing  rapidly.  He 
thinks  they  seek  the  proximity  of  a  ship  to 
protect  them  against  the  sword-fish. 

ftl-ban,  s.  [Lat.  aZb«s  =  white.]  A  white, 
resinous  substance,  extracted  from  gutta 
percha  by  either  alcohol  or  ether. 


ALB. 


Al-ban-en'-ses,  Al-ban-en'-si-an^  (si  as 

shl).  s.  pi.  [From  Alby,  m  Jlontferrat,  where 
their  ecclesiastical  head  lived.]  A  sub-division 
of  the  sect  called  Cathari,  who  rejected  the 
Manichsean  doctrine  of  the  two  principles,  and 
were  closely  akin  to  the  Albigeiises.  [Albi- 
GENSES,  Catharl]    (Mosheivi :  Church  Hist.) 

al-ba'-ni,  al-ba'-m  stone,  s.  [From  the 
Alban  hilLs  near  Rome,  ]  A  dark  volcanic  tuff, 
the  peperino  of  Italian  geologists  ;  used  as  a 
building  stone  in  Rome  before  marble  came 
into  extensive  use. 

Sl-bas'-trus,  3.    [Alabastrus.] 

al-ba  -ta,  5.  [Lat  albatus  =  clothed  in  white.] 
Wliat  is  more  familiarly  known  as  German 
silver.     [Silver,] 

al'-ba-tross,  *  al'-ba-tros,  s.  [Ger.  albatross ; 
Fr.  albatros ;  all  from  Port,  alcatros  or  alca- 
tras;  introduced  into  Eng.  by  Uampier,  altered 
by  Grew  to  albitros,  and  by  Edwards  to  alba- 
tros. (Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  viii.,  1829,  p.  571,).] 
A  large  sea-bird,  belonging  to  the  Procella- 
ridae,  or  Petrel  family.  It  is  the  Diomedea  exu- 
lans  of  Linupeus.  When  young  it  is  of  a  sooty 
or  brown  colour,  but  when  mature  it  is  white 
with  black  wings.  It  nestles  on  elevated 
land,  and  lays  i^umerous  eggs,  which  are 
edible.  It  has  a  voice  as  loud  as  that  of  the 
ass.  From  its  colour,  its  large  size,  amount- 
ing to  as  much  as  fifteen  feet  in  the  expanse 
of  its  wings,  and  its  abundance  in  the  ocean 
near  and  especially  south  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  sailors  call  it  the  Cape  Sheep  ; 
sometimes,  also,  it  is  named  the  Man-of-war 
Bird.  There  is  a  northern  species  near 
Beliring  Straits.     [Diomedea.] 

"...     whales  and  seals,  jietrels  and  alhatrott"'— 
Darwin  :   Voi/age  round  the  IVorliJ,  ch,  viii, 

(See  also  Coleridge's  Artcient  Mariner.) 

al-be'-d6»  s.  [Lat.  =  the  colour  white,  white- 
ness.] 

Astron. :  A  term  used  in  describing  planets, 
and  meaning  "the  proportion  diffusedly  re- 
flected by  an  element  of  surface  of  the  solar 
light  incident  on  such  element."  (Monthly 
Notices  Roy.  Astron.  Sac,  vol.  xx.,  103,  &c.) 

t  al'-be-it,  *  al'-be,  *  al'-bee,  conj.  [Eng. 
all;  be;  i(  =  be  It  all.]  Be  it  so,  admit, 
altliough,  notwithstanding.     (Obsolescent.) 

"  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  mine  own  haud,  I  will 
repay  it:  albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how  thou  owest 
unto  me  even  thine  oivn  self  besides." — /*Ai7em,.19. 
"Departed  thence  :  atbee  his  woundes  wyde 
Not  thoroughly  heald  unready  were  to  ryde." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  1.,  v.  45. 

^-ber'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  albus  =  white,  or, 
according*  to  Meyrick,  from  a  people  called 

the  Albenses.] 

Her. :  A  shield  without  ornament  or  armo- 
rial bearing.     (Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

Sl'-bert-ite,  s.  [From  Albert  county,  New' 
Brunswick,  where  it  was  first  found.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  asphaltum,  from  the 
typical  specimens  of  which  it  differs  in  being 
only  partially  soluble  in  oil  of  turpentine,  and 
in  fusing  imperfectly  when  heated.  It  is 
looked  on  as  an  inspissated  and  oxygenated 
petroleum.  It  is  found  filling  an  irregular 
fissure  in  rocks  of  Lower  Carboniferous  age  in 
No\a  Scotia. 

&l'-ber-type,  s.  A  rapid  process  of  photo- 
grapliy,  in  which  a  plate  is  prepared  by  pho- 
tographic appliances,  and  then  treated  with 
printing  ink.  Excellent  pictures  are  obtained 
in  this  way.  Ihe  process  is  essentially  the 
same  as  that  of  lithography. 

51-bes'-9ent,  a.     [Lat.  albescens,  pr.  par.  of 

albesco  =  to  become  white.] 
Bot. :  Becoming  white ;  whitish. 

al'-bi-core,  s.    [Albacore.] 

*  al-bif-i-ca  -tion,  *  al-bi-fi-ca-cl-oun, 

s.     [Lat.  albvs  =  white  ;  facia  =  to  maki'.j 

0  Chem.  :  The  act  or  process  of  making 
white. 

"  Cure  fourneys  eek  of  calciuKcioon. 
Aiid  of  watres  albiftcaciouJi." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  12.782-3. 

Al'-bi-gen-SeS,  s.  pi.  [In  Ger.  Albigenser ; 
Fr,  AUngeois ;"  (Tom  the  town  of  Albi  (Albi- 
gea),  in  Aquitaine,  at  which  a  council  whicli 
condemned  them  was  held  in  A.D.  1176; 
or  from  Albigesinm,  a  mediaeval  name  of 
Languedoc.  where  they  abounded.  ] 


1.  Specifically :  A  sect  which  is  believed  to 
have  sprung  from  the  old  Paulicians  [I'auu- 
CIANS]  of  Bulgaria,  and  which  received  Iho 
further  names  of  Bulgarians,  or  Bougres  ;  Pub- 
lican!, or  Popolicani  (Pauliciani  corrupted); 
Cathari,  meaning  pure ;  and  Los  Bos  Homot, 
siguif>ing  good  men.  They  are  supposed  to 
have  arrived  in  Italy  from  the  East  in  the 
eleventh  centurj',  and  in  the  twelfth  they 
spread  to  the  south  of  France.  In  most 
respects  they  held  primitive  Scripture  doc- 
trine, though,  in  the  opinion  of  many,  with  a 
tinge  of  Manichfeism.  They  had  tlie  courage 
to  carry  out  tlieir  religious  convictions  when 
the  Church  of  Rome  was  in  the  plenitude  of 
its  power. 

2.  In  a  more  general  sense  :  All  the  so-called 
heretics  in  Languedoc,  whatever  their  origin, 
who  imitated  the  Albigenses  in  casting  oil  the 
authority  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Against 
these  of  every  name  a  crusade  was  let  loose 
by  Innocent  III.  in  A.D.  1209,  and  when  it 
had  done  its  work  the  further  suppressjoa 
of  the  sect  was  handed  over  to  the  Inquisition. 
(Mosheim:  Church  History.) 

Al-bi-gen'-si-an  (si  as  shi),  a.  Pertaining  to 
the  Albigenses.' 

"  The  energy  of  Innocent  the  Third,  the  zeal  of  th« 
young  orders  of  Francis  and  Dominic,  and  the  femcity 
of  the  Crusaders  whom  the  priesthood  let  loose  on 
an  unwarlike  population,  crushed  the  Albigentian 
churches." — Macaulay  ;  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

al'-bin,  ^I'-bine,  s.  [in  Ger.  albin,  from 
Lat.  ff/&Hs  =  white.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
apophyllite.  It  occurs  in  opaque  white  cubical 
crystals  in  Bohemia. 

al-bhl -If m,  Sl-bi'-no-l^m,  s.  [Eng.  al- 
bino; -ism.]    The  state  of  an  albino. 

"Every  one  must  have  heard  of  cases  of  albiuism, 
priekl}'  skin,  hairy  bodies,  &c.,  appearing  in  sevenU 
members  of  the  same  family.' — Darwin:  Origin  (ff 
Species,  ch.  L 

Sl-bi'-no,  al~bi -no,  s.  [In  Ger.  albino :  Dut. 
and  Fr.  albinos;  Port,  albino;  Lat.  albinexis 
=  whitish  ;  fr.  Lat.  albus  =  white.  The  name 
came  originally  from  the  Portuguese,  who  ap- 
plied it  to  white  negroes  seen  in  Africa.]  A 
man  or  animal  abnormally  white,  and  with 
pinkish  eyes.  The  phenomenon  must  have 
struck  most  people  in  the  case  of  white  mica 
and  white  rabbits  ;  it  occurs,  however,  occa- 
sionally, tliough  not  very  frequently,  in  the 
human  race,  especially  among  the  darker 
coloured  varieties  or  sub-varieties  of  mankind. 
The  Isthmus  of  Darien  and  Africa  have  been 
mentioned  as  special  localities  for  it.  A 
human  albino  has  the  skin  prefer  naturally 
fair.  The  hairs  on  his  head  and  body  are 
white.  The  pigimntum  nigrum  is  deficient 
in  the  eyes,  and  these  organs  liave  a  pinkish 
appearance,  produced  by  the  visibility  of  the 
blood  in  the  choroid  and  iris  ;  moreover,  they 
are  painful  when  exposed  to  light  of  even  the 
ordinary  intensity.     Used  also  adjectively. 

Al'-bi-on,  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  Albion;  Lat. 
albus  =  white.  Fiom  the  white  clills  of 
Dover,  &c.]  An  old  name  of  England  still 
retained  in  poetry. 

Al-bi-re'-6,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?)]  A  fixed 
stiir  of  the  third  magnitude,  called  also  ff 
Cygni.  It  is  in  the  liead  of  the  Swan.  It 
is  a  beautiful  double  star- -the  primary  one 
orange,  and  the  smaller  one  blue. 

&l'-bite,  «.  [In  Ger.  albit,  from  Lat.  albus 
=  white,  Mid  suS".  -iU  (Min.)  (q.v.).  So 
named  from  its  colour  by  Gahn  and  Berzeliua 
in  1814.]  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  in  his 
Felspar  group  of  Unlsilicates.  Its  crystals 
are  triclinic  ;  its  hardness  6-7 ;  its  sp.  gr. 
2"59 — 265  ;  its  lustre  on  a  face  produced  by 
cleavage  pearly,  elsewhere  vitreous.  Its 
colour  is  typically  white,  though  sometimes 
it  is  more  highly  coloured.  Its  comp.  is 
silica,  68'6;  alumina,  196 ;  soda,  118=100. 
Dana  divides  it  into— Var.  1  ;  Ordinary,  (a) 
In  crj'stals  or  cleavable  masses  ;  (b)  Aventu- 
rine  ;  (c)  Moonstone,  including  Peristerite  ; 
(d)  Pericline  ;  (e)  Hyposclerite  ;  (/)  (Lamellar) 
Cleavelandite.  Var.  2.  :  Compact  albitic  fel- 
site.  Albite  enters  into  various  rocks  :  with 
hornblende,  it  constitutes  diorite  or  green- 
stone. It  occurs  also  in  some  granites  ;  in 
the  state  of  felsite  it  is  the  base  of  albite 
porphyrj'  and  granulite.  It  is  closely  akin  to 
Oligoclase  (q.v.).     (Dana.) 

albite  felsite,  albitic  felsite,  s.  [See 
above.  ] 


fl&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fajl.  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    fe,  oe  =  e.    ey  -  a.    qu  =  kw. 


albite— alcade 


141 


albite   pon)liyry»   s.    A   porphyry  of 
which  the  base  is  albite. 
fil-bit'-ic,  a.     [Albite.]    Pertaining  to  albite. 
Composed  iu  gi'eater  or  smaller  proportion  of 
albite. 

"  Adinole  is  probably  albUic."—I)ana :  Jfin.,  p.  SSL 

al'-blas-tre,  s.    [Arbalist.]    (Scotch.) 

al-bol-ite,  al -bol-ith,  s.  [Lat.  albvs  = 
white;  Gr.  \i0os  (lithos)  =  stone]  A  cement 
prepared  bv  calcining  magnesite  (carbonate 
of  magnesia),  and  mixing  the  magnesia  thus 
obtained  with  silica. 

&l-b6r'-a,  $.  [From  Lat.  albor  —  the  white 
of  an  egg  ;  albus  =  white.  ] 

Old  Med. :  The  name  formerly  given  to  a 
disease,  said  to  be  a  sort  of  itch  or  rather 
leprosy.  It  was  seated  in  the  face  at  the  root 
of  the  tongue,  &c.  (Pa/rr :  London  Med.  ,-5ic(. , 
ISOS,  i.  60!) 

Al-bor'-ak,  s.  [Arab,  al  —  the  ;  and  hooraq.] 
Tlie  aniii'ial  on  wliich  Mohammed  is  said  by 
his  followers  to  have  performed  his  uight 
journey  to  Paradise.     [Borak.] 

al'-bronze,  9.  A  contraction  for  Aluminum 
Brunze. 

6l-bu-gto'-€-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  albugo  (q.v.).] 
The  outer  coat  of  the  eye  lying  between  the 
sclerotica  and  the  conjunctiva.  It  makes  tlie 
white  of  the  eye.  It  is  very  sensitive,  and 
abounds  in  blond  -  vessels,  which  become 
visible  when  inflamed. 

fcl-bu-gin  -e-oiis,  al-bu'-giii-ous>  a.  [In 

Sp.  albii'jiiii'o:  from  Lat.  albuginis,  genit.  of 
allntgo  (,q-v,),]  Resembling  the  white  of  an 
egg.    [Albugo.] 

"  EgRS  will  frteae  In  the  albuminous  part  thereof." — 
Broane  :    Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  ii..  ch,  i. 

"I  opened  it  by  incieioD,  giviug  vent,  first  to  an 
atbugineom,  then  to  a  wbite  concocted  mattur :  upon 
which  the  tumour  &\ii\^'— Wiseman  ,  Surgery. 

albugineous  humour,  s.   The  aqueous 

humour  of  tlie  eye. 

albugineous  tunic,  s.  The  same  as 
Albuginca  (q.v.). 

ftl-bu'-go,  s.  [Lat.  a/&!i^o  =  (l)adisea8eof  the 
eye  ;  albugo  =  film  :  (2)  pi.,  scurf  on  the  head.] 
Med.:  A  white  speck  on  the  eyes,  called 
by  Dr.  Wallis  the  albuginoxi^,  or  pearly  corneal 
speck.  Other  names  given  to  it  have  been 
»peck,  applied  when  it  is  seated  superficially ; 
dragon,  when  it  is  deeper  ;  and  pearl,  when  it 
somewhat  projects.  It  arises  from  a  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  eye. 

ttl'-bul-a,  a.  [Lat.  albnla,  fern,  of  aWulus,  -a 
=  whitish.]  A  genus  of  tishes  belonging  to 
the  order  Malacopterygii  Abdominales,  and 
the  family  Clupeidse  (Herrings).  Several 
species  exist,  none,  however,  in  Britain. 

&l'-bum,  s.  [In  Ft.  album ;  Lat.  album  —  the 
colour  white,  anything  white.  Among  the 
Romans,  specially  (!)  the  tablets  on  which  the 
Pontifex  Maxnnus  registered  the  chief  events 
of  the  year  ;  (ii)  those  on  which  the  edicts  of 
the  Prator  were  inscribed  ;  (3)  any  register,] 

A.  Formerly : 

1.  In  ancient  times:  In  the  senses  men- 
tioned in  the  etymnIog>'. 

2.  In  the  Middle  Ages  : 

(a)  A  register  of  saints  ;  a  muster-roll  of 
soldiers. 

(b)  An  ordinary  letter. 

(c)  Rent  paid  in  silver.     [Alba  Firma.] 

B.  Nm'} :  A  book  tastefully  bound,  and 
kept  chiefly  by  ladies  to  be  filled,  as  oppor- 
tunity presents  itself,  with  scraps  of  poetry, 
or  autographs,  or  anything  similar. 

album  Grsecum,  5.  [Lat.  (Zif.)  =  Greek 
wliite]  A  name  given  to  the  excrement  of 
dogs,  which  becomes  white  as  chalk  by  ex- 
posure to  the  air.  It  is  used  also  of  the  dung 
of  hyenas,  which  is  almost  of  the  same  compo- 
sition as  bone,  and  nearly  as  durable  ;  among 
other  places  it  has  been  found  abundantly  in  a 
fossil  stat*  in  the  celebrated  Kirkdale  Cavern, 
twenty-five  miles  N.N.E.  of  York,  described 
bv  Dr.  Buckland  in  his  ReliquioB  Diluviance. 

to-bu-men,  ^l-bu'-min,  s.  [Lat.,  whence 
Fr.  albiniiine.  Port,  albumina,  Ital.  albume.] 

1.  Cltem. :  The  name  of  a  class  of  Albumi- 
noids (q.v.)  that  are  soluble  in  water,  as  serum 


(q.v.)  and  egg  aWumen.  Egg  albumen  differs 
from  serum  by  giving  a  precipitate  when 
agitated  with  ether  ;  it  is  scarcely  soluble  in 
.strong  nitric  acid ;  its  specific  rotation  is  3550 
for  yellow  light.  The  white  of  eggs  is  com- 
jiosed  of  this  substance  ;  it  dries  up  into  a 
light  yellow  gum-like  substance,  which  will 
not  putrefy.  It  is  converted  into  coagiUated 
albumen  by  heating  the  fluid  albmnen  to  72^* 
C.  It  contains  sulphur,  and  blackens  a  silver 
spoon.  It  is  precipitated  by  strong  acids.  It 
is  an  antidote  in  cases  of  poisoning  by  corro- 
sive sublimate  or  copper  salts. 

Coagulated  albumen  is  obtained  by  heating 
neutral  solutions  of  albumen,  fibrin,  &c.,  to 
boiling,  or  by  the  action  of  alcohol,  also  by 
heating  precipitated  albuminates  or  casein. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  scarcely 
in  dilute  potash,  but  dissolves  in  acetic  acid  ; 
by  the  action  of  caustic  potash  it  is  con- 
verted into  albuminate.  Pepsin  and  HCl 
(hydrochloric  acid),  at  blood-heat,  converts  it 
into  synionin,  and  then  into  peptone. 

Derived  albumins  are  insoluble  in  water, 
and  in  solutions  of  NaCl  (sodium  chloride), 
but  soluble  in  dilute  acids  and  alkalies.  There 
are  acid  albumins  and  alkali  albumins. 

Acid  albumin  is  formed  by  adding  a  small 
quantity  of  dilute  HCl  (hydrochloric  acid)  to 
semm  or  egg  albumen,  and  gradually  raising 
the  temperature  to  70*' ;  it  does  not  coagulate, 
and  the  rotation  to  the  left  is  increased  to  72°. 
By  neutralizing  the  liquid,  a  white  fiocculent 
precipitate  is  obtained  insoluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  alkali  and  iu  dilute  solutions  of 
alkaline  carbonates. 

Alkali  albumin,  or  albuminate,  is  obtained 
by  adding  very  dilute  caustic  alkali,  heating 
the  liquid,  and  precipitating  with  acids.  It 
closely  resembles  the  casein  of  milk.  Potas- 
sium albuminate  is  also  called  protein. 

2.  Bot. :  A  substance  interposed  between 
the  embryo  and  the  testa  of  many  plants. 
It  is  sometimes  soft  and  fleshy,  and  at  other 
times  hard.  It  varies  greatly  in  amount  in 
those  plants  in  which  it  is  present,  being  par- 
ticularly large  in  some  endogens,  such  as  the 
cocoa-nut,  in  which  it  constitutes  the  eatable 
part  of  the  fruit.  It  is  the  perispermium  of 
Jussieu,  and  the  endosperraium  of  Richard. 
(Lindley:  Int.  toBot.,  3rd  ed.,  1839,  pp.  24,  249.) 

3.  Phot.  Albumen  Process:  A  process  by 
which  albumen  is  used  instead  of  collodion  to 
coat  glass  or  paper.  A  method  of  doing  this 
in  the  case  of  glass  was  published  by  M. 
Niepce  de  Saint  Victor  in  the  Technologist  for 
1848.  It  was  subsequently  improved  by  M. 
le  Gray.  The  foreign  transparent  stereoscopic 
views  were  at  one  time  obtained  by  the  use 
of  albumen  in  the  way  now  described. 

al-bu'-min-ate,  s.     [Albumen.] 

al-bu-min-ip-ar-ous,  a.  [Lat.  albumen, 
and  pario  =  to  bear.]  Bearing  albumen.  (Ap- 
plied to  a  part,  gland,  or  surface  secreting 
albumen.)  {Glossary  to  Owen's  Invertebrate 
Animals.) 

&l-bu-min-i'ze.  v.(.     [Eng,  albumen;  -ize.^ 
Phot. :  To  treat  with  albumen, 

al-bu-min-i'zed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Albuminize.  ] 
Albuminized    Collodion:     The    mixture    or 
compound  formed  when  albumen  is  poured 
over  a  coUodionized  plate. 

Albuminized  Paper :  Paper  coated  with  al- 
bumen in  lieu  of  collodion. 

al-bu-min-iz'-ing,  pa.  par.    [Albuminize.] 

al~bU'-min-oids,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  albumen,  genii. 
albuminis ;  Gr.  ei6o?  {eidos)  =  {l)  form,  (2) 
species,  kind.]  Proteids.  (Ger.  ciweisakorper.) 
Chem. :  A  name  given  to  certain  chemical 
substances  which  occur  in  the  animal  and 
vegetable  tissues.  They  are  amorphous,  and 
their  chemical  constitution  has  not  yet  been 
discovered.  They  contain  about  54  parts 
of  carbon,  7  of  hydrogen,  16  of  nitrogen,  21 
of  oxygen,  and  1  to  1'^  of  sulphur.  They  are 
dissolved  by  acetic  acid  and  strong  mineral 
acids  ;  nitric  acid  converts  them  into  xan- 
thoproteic acid  ;  caustic  alkalies  decompose 
them,  forming  leucine,  tyrosine,  oxalic  acid, 
and  ammonia.  They  are  divided  into  the 
following  classes  : — (1)  Albumins,  soluble  in 
water  ;  as  serum  and  egg  albumen.  (2)  Globu- 
lins, insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  very  dilute 
acids  and  alkalies,  soluble  in  a  solution — 
one  per  cent. — of  NaCl  (sodium  chloride), 
as  myosin,  globulin,  fibrinogen,  vitellin.     (3) 


Derived  Albumins,  insoluble  in  water  and 
in  solutions  of  NaCl  (sodium  chloride),  solu- 
ble in  dilute  acids  and  alkalies ;  as  acid 
albumin,  alkali  albumins,  or  albuminates, 
as  casein.  (4)  Fibrin,  insoluble  in  water, 
sparingly  soluble  in  dilute  acids  and  alkalies, 
and  in  neutral  saline  salutions ;  as  fibrin  and 
gluten.  (5)  Coagulated  Proteids,  soluble 
in  gastric  juice ;  as  coagulated  albiimdn.  (6) 
Amyloids,  or  Lardacein,  insoluble  in  gastric 
juice.  (See  papers  by  Kekule,  Wanklyn,  &c. ; 
also  Watts's  Chem.  Diet.) 

al-bu  -min-ous,  al-bu'-min-ose,  a.    [in 

Fr.  albumineux ;  Port,  and  Ital.  albvminoso ; 
from  Lat.  albumen  (q.v.).] 

1.  Consisting  of  albumen,  or,  at  least,  con- 
taining albumen  in  their  composition.  Fibrin, 
gelatin,  casein,  and  vegetable  gluten,  with,  of 
course,  albumen  itself,  fall  under  this  category. 

"This  looks  like  the  white,  or  albumen,  ol  the  tiird'a 
egg.  but  it  is  not  albuminous."— Beale :  Bioplasm 
(1872).  5  *4,  note. 

2.  Resembling  albumen. 

al-bu-min-ur'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  albumen  ;  urina 
=  urine.  ] 

Med. :  A  disease  characterised  by  the  pre- 
sence of  albumen  in  the  urine.  It  may  be 
acute  or  chronic.  Acute  albuminuria  is  a 
form  of  inflammation  of  the  kidneys.  Ckronvi 
albuminuria,  the  commoner  and  more  formid- 
able malady,  arises  from  grave  constitutional 
disorders.  It  is  often  attended  by  or  pro- 
duces dropsy.  "Whether  acute  or  chronic, 
but  specially  when  the  latter,  it  is  generally 
called  Bright's  disease,  after  Dr.  Bright,  who 
first  described  it  with  accuracy.  [Bright's 
Disease.] 

"...  in  cases  of  albuminuria  connected  with 
kidney  disease."— rotid  i  Bowman:  Phyt.  Auat.,  L  501 

il-bu-min-iir'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  albuminnr{ia) ; 
-It'.]"  Marked  by,  or  pertaining  to,  albummuria. 

al-biin'-e-a,  s.  [From  Albunea,  a  prophetic 
nymph  or  sibyl  worshipped  at  Tibur  (Tivoli) 
in  a  temple  still  remaining.]  A  genus  of  de- 
capod short-tailed  Crustaceans  belonging  to 
the  family  Hippidge.  Example,  the  Symnista 
{A.  symnista). 

al'-burn  (1),  s.    [Alburnum.) 


alburn  (cyprinus  alburnus). 

al'-bum  (2),  $.  &  adj.     [Lat.  alburiius.) 

A.  As  subst. :  A  silvery-white  fish,  tlM 
Bleak  {Cyprinus  alburnus).     [Bleak.] 

B.  As  adj.  :  Auburn. 
il-burn'-otis,  s.     [Eng.  alburnum ;  -ous.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  alburnum. 

2.  Cnnsistingin  whole  orin  part  of  alburnum. 

al-burn'-iim,   or    al  -burn,   s.      [in    Fr. 

auhier ;  Lat.  alburnum.] 

Bot. :  The  sapwood  in  exogenous  stems  ; 
the  wood  last  formed,  and  which  has  not  yet 
had  time  to  acquire  its  proper  colour  or  hard- 
ness. It  is  interposed  between  the  liber,  or 
inner  bark,  and  the  duramen,  or  heart-wood. 
Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot. :  3rd  ed.,  1839,  p.  94.) 

al'-ca,  s.  In  Sw.  alka.\  A  genus  of  birds, 
the  "typical  one  of  tlie  family  Alcadte  (q.v.). 
The  wings  are  so  short  as  to  be  useless  for 
flight.  Two  species  occur  in  Britain — A, 
impennis  (the  Great  Auk),  now  all  but  extinct 
everywhere  [Auk]  ;  and  A.  tarda  (the  Razor- 
bill).    [Razor-bill.] 

al'-cad-se,  or  ar-9id-3B,  s.  pi  [Alca.]  A 
family  of  birds  belonging  to  the  order  Nata- 
tores,  or  Swimmers.  They  have  the  feet 
placed  very  far  back,  the  toes  united  by  a 
membrane,  the  hinder  one  rudimentary  or 
wanting.  The  genera  represented  in  Britain 
are  Alca  (Auk),  Fratercula  (Puffin),  Mergulvt 
(Rntche),  and  L'ria  (Guillemot). 

Alcade,     al-caid.     Sl-cayde,   or   ^- 

ca'yd,  s.  [In  Ger.  alkade ;  Fr.  alcaide  and 
alcade;  Sp.  alcade,  from  Arab,  fcat/id  =  the 
head  ;  kada  =  to  head.  ] 

In  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Barbary :  The  go- 
vernor of  a  castle  ;  also,  the  keeper  of  a  jail. 


l*oil.  boy;  pout,  jd^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ag;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  — 1 
-cian  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -^ion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tlous.  -eious.  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &-c.  —  b§l,  dpL 


142 


alcahest — alchemy 


%  Often  confounded  with  an  akahh,  who  is  a 
civil  officer,  wlule  the  alcade  is  a  railitary  one. 

"  Th'  alcaid 
Shuns  me.  and.  with  agriiD  civility. 
BowB. "  Dryden  :  Don  SebiuLian,  u.  \ 

U'-ca-hest.    [Alkahest.] 

jUt-ca'-ic,  a.  &  5.  [In  Fr.  cUcaig^te.  Named 
after  Alcceus,  or,  to  give  the  Greek  instead  of 
the  Roman  form  of  the  name,  Alkaios,  a  IjTic- 
poet,  born  in  Mitylene,  the  capital  of  Lesbos, 
and  who  flourished  about  B.C.  606.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  above-mentioned  Al- 
caeus  or  Alkaios. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  descriptions 
of  verse  called  after  him,  and  of  which  he  is 
supposed  to  have  been  the  inventor. 

Alcaic  Ode:  An  ode  written  in  the  alcaic 
metre,  composed  of  several  strophes,  eacli 
consisting  of  four  lines.  Thirty-seven  of  tlit- 
Odts  of  Horace  are  in  this  metre. 

Alcaic  Stroplie.  The  usual  form  of  this  con- 
sists of  four  alcaic  lines,  viz.,  two  alcaic 
hendecasyllables  (eleven  syllables),  one  alcaic 
enneasyllable  (nine  syllables),  and  one  alcaic 
decasyllable  (ten  syllables),  as— 

Vides   I  ut  al  1 1&  |   stet   nive   ]  candidum  I 
Sorac  I  te,   nee  I    jam   |    austine  |  ant    onus  ( 
Syh'se   I  Isibo  I  ran  I  tes,    ^e  |  luque 
Flumina  |   conBiite  1  riiit   a  I  cuto  | 

Usually  scanned  as  follows  : 


I    V  -   I-  I-  w 

--  I  «  -  I  -  I  . 


I 


I- 


■  I- 


B.  Af:  substantive  :  Used  by  an  ellipse  both 
in  singular  and  plural  for  the  strophe  or  the 
lilies,  but  more  generally  for  the  strophe  and 
in  the  plural 

t  &l'-cal-ar-mide,  s.    [Alkalamide.] 

al-cald'e, .';.     [Sp.  ;  from  Arabic] 

In  Spain  :  The  mayor  of  a  town  ;  also  a 
judge,  magistrate,  or  justice  of  the  peace. 
Used  in  the  latter  sense  also  in  Portugal.  It 
is  not  the  same  as  Alcade  (q.v.). 

"padre  C.  Ah  !  said  you  ao? 

Why,  that  waa  Pedro  Crcspo.  the  alcalde !" 

Longfellow :  Spanith  Student,  iiL  2. 

+  Sl'-cal-i,  al'-cal-3^,  s.    [Alkali.] 
t  al-cal-im'-et-er,  s.    [Alkalimeteh.] 

*  aJl -cam-ist-er,  s.    [Alchemist.] 

al-campll'-dr-a,  s.  [Arab,  al  =  the  ;  cayn- 
phora,  contracted  from  Port  camphorosma  — 
camphor-tree.]  A  name  given  in  portions  of 
Brazil  to  the  Croton  pcTdicipes,  a  Euphorbia- 
ceous  plant,  used  as  a  diuretic  and  in  other 
ways.     (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  279.) 

•  al'-ca-myne,  5.  [Alchemy.]  The  mixed 
metal"  described  under  Alchemy,  2  (q.v.). 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

^l-can-na,  s.  [In  Ger.  alkanna ;  Fr. 
V  he  line  ;  from  Arab.  aUiemia  :  aZ  =  the,  and 
henna.']  [Henna.]  There  are  at  least  two 
plants  bearing  this  name— (1)  Lawsonia  iner- 
mis,  (2)  Anchtisa  tinctoria.     [Alkanna.] 

"The  root  of  alcanna,  though  green,  will  give  a  red 
Btain." — Brovms:  Vulgar  Errotm. 

Sjl-car'-gen,  s.    [Cacodylic  Acid.] 

&l-car-ra'-zas,  s.  [Sp.  alcarraza  =  a  pitcher. ) 
Porous  earthen  vessels  used  in  hot  countries 
for  cooling  water  by  means  of  evaporation. 
As  the  water  percolates  through  the  pores  of 
the  vessel  and  becomes  exposed  outside  to  tht- 
action  of  the  air,  it  evaporates,  witli  the  effect 
of  cooling  the  portion  inside  which  remains 
liquid.     {Ganot's  Physics,  transL  by  Atkinson.) 

Sl-car'-sin,  ^-kar-fiin.  s.    [Cacodtl.] 

•al-ca-traz,    *  al-ca'-tras,  s.     [Sp]     A 
name  given  by  the  Spaniards  and  by  Fer- 
nandez   Hernandez    and    Nieremberg    to    an 
American  bird,  the  pelican  of  Mexico,  pro- 
bably the  Onocrotahts  Phoenix  of  Lesson,  the 
Pclemnus  ViciUotii.     Clusius  and  others  erro- 
Beously  applied  the  name  to  an  Indian  horn- 
bill,  the  Buceros  hydrocorax  of  Linnieus. 
"  Most  like  to  that  short-aiehted  aJcatrtw, 
That  beats  the  air  above  that  linuid  plasa  ; 
The  New  World's  bird,  the  pn.uti  iiiiperioua  fowl 
Whose  dreadful  presence  fright*  the  harmless  owl." 
Drayton:  Owl,  p.  1,301. 

Sl-ca'yd,  s.    [Alcade.] 


al'-ca-zar,  s.  [Sp.  =  a  fortress,  a  palace  ;  the 
main  deck  between  the  main-mast  and  quarter- 
deck.] 

1.  A  fortress,  a  palace.     (Lit.  or  Jig.) 

"  But  the  Cid  was  paasing  to  hia  sleep, 
In  the  silent  alcazar." 

Bemans:  The  Cidi  Deathbed. 

2.  A  continental  place  of  amusement,  de- 
corated in  the  Moorish  style. 

3.  Naut.  :  The  quarter-deck. 
*  ^'-9e,  adv.     [Also.) 
tal'-je,  s.    [Alces.] 

al-9e-din'-id-8B,  s.  pi.    [Alcedo,] 

Ornith.  :  A  family  of  bird.s,  belonging  to 
the  order  Passeres  and  the  sub-order  Fissi- 
rostres,  or  Cleft-beaks.  They  have  an  elon- 
gated bill,  usually  broad  at  the  base  and 
tapering  towards  the  point ;  their  wings  are 
long  and  rounded,  the  tail  generally  short. 
The  toes  are  sometimes  scansorial  (two  before 
and  behind),  sometimes  two  in  front  and  one 
behind  ;  but  more  frequently  they  are  tliree 
before  and  one  behind.  There  are  three  sub- 
families, Alcedinins, or  Time  Kingfishers,  Dace- 
loninte,  and  Gallulinie,  or  Jacamars.  [Alcedo.] 

Sl-^ed'-i-md,  s.  [ALCEDiNiOiC.]  Auy  bird 
of  the  family  Alcedinidae  (q.v.). 

al-9e-din-i'-n£e«  s.  pi.     [Alcedo.] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
family  Alcedinidfe,  or  Kingtishers  (q.v.). 

^-^ed'-i-nine,  a.  [Alcedinin.e.]  Pertain- 
ing to.  or  reseijiblini!  the  true  Kingfishers. 

3l-ce'-d6,  s.  [Lat.  alcedc;  later  alcynn ;  Gr. 
aAxuuii'  (alkuon),  and  aXKvtof  (halkuon) ;  from 
oAs  [hals)  =  the  sea  ;  and  Kvutv  (kudn)  =  hold- 
ing, pregnant.]     [Halcyon.] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  genus  of  Alcedininte, 
with  nine  species,  from  the  Paliearctic, 
Ethiopian,  and  Oriental  regions  (absent  from 
Madagascar),  and  extending'  into  the  Austro- 
Malayan  sub-region.  A.  ispida,  the  common 
Kingflsher  [q.v.),  is  British. 

al9-er-a-phus,  s.  [Gr.  a\K-q  (alke)  =  aix  elk, 
and  eAoi^os  (elaphos)  =  a  deer.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  African  antelopes,  con- 
taining the  bubaline  antelope  (A.  bubalis),  the 
hartbeest  (A.  caama),  and  the  blesbok  (A, 
albijrons'i. 

al'-^e^,  t  al'-ye,  s.  [Lat.  alces;  Gr.  oXkt} 
(a[ke)=e\k.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Cervidse  (q.v.)  with  two 
species,  or  a  single  species(j4. 7/ifiZ(;ftis) running 
into  two  varieties,  the  moose-deer  of  North 
America,  and  the  elk  of  northern  Europe. 
Both  are  of  lai^e  stature  with  broad  palmated 
horns. 

Al-9eat'-is,  s.  [Lat.  Alcestis,  fr.  Gr.'AXmjcrrts 
(Alk^stis),  a  queen  who  sacrificed  her  life  for 
her  husband  Adraetus,  king  of  Pherse,  and  in 
cousequence  became  the  heroine  of  a  tragedy 
by  Euripides.] 

Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  124th  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Peters  on  the  23rd  of 
August,  1872. 

ai-chem'-ic,  al-chem'-x-cal,  al-chym- 
XC,  al-chym-i-cal,  a.  [From  Eng.  al- 
chemy. In  Fr.  akhimique ;  Port,  and  Ital. 
alchimico.'i  Pertaining  to  alchemy  ;  produced 
by  alchemy. 

"The  rose-noble,  then  current  for  six  shillings  and 
eight-pence,  the  alchJ^nisla  do  aflfirm  ns  an  unwritton 
verity,  was  made  by  proJecti<m  or  multiplication 
nlchv-mical  of  R.^Tinona  Lully  in  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don.^'— Caynden. 

ai-chem'-i-cal-ly.  al-chym-i-cal-lSr, 
'  al-cliiin'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [alchemical, 
Alchtmical.]  Aft«r  the  manner  of  an  al- 
chemist ;  by  meaus  of  alchemy. 

"Raymond  Lully  would  prove  it  atchymieaUy."— 
Cayndetu 

al-olieni-il'-la»  s.  [In  Fr.  alchimille :  Port. 
alchimiUe ;  Sp.  alckemila ;  from  Arab.  aU:- 
melyeh,  meaning  alchemy,  the  fancy  being 
entertained  that  it  possessed  alchemical 
virtues.]  In  English,  Lady's  Mantle,  that  is, 
mantle  of  "  Our  Lady  "  the  Virgin  Mary.  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  natural  order 
Rosaceae,  or  Rose-worts.  Three  species  occur 
in  Britain :  the  --1.  vidgaris,  or  Common 
Lady's  Mantle;  the  A.  Alpi-na,  or  Alpine 
Ladv's  Jlantle  :  and  the  A.  arveims,  the  field 
Lady's  Mantle,   or  Parsley  Piert,      The  last- 


named  member  of  the  genus  is  small  ,md 
inconspicuous,  but  the  other  two  are  re- 
markably graceful,  the  A.  Alpina,  indeed, 
being  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  elegant 
plants  in  the  British  flora.  A  decoction  of 
the  A.  vulgaris  is  slightly  tonic.  According 
to  Frederick  HoflTmann,  and  others,  it  has  also 
the  efl'ect  of  restoring  the  faded  beauty  of 
ladies  to  its  earliest  freshness. 

&1  -cliem-ist,  al'-cbym-iat,  *  M-cam- 
ist'-er.'al'-kym-ist-er.s.  [Eng.  alcitemy; 
-ist.     In  Sw.   alkemift ;    Ger.    alckymUt ;    Fr. 

alchimisle ;  Sp.  al'piimistn ;  Port.  &  ItaL 
alchimista.]  One  who  studies  or  practises 
alchemy.  Hermes  Trismegistus  is  mentioned 
as  one  of  the  earliest  alchemists,  but  the 
work  on  the  sub.iect  attrilmti'd  to  liim  is 
spurious.  Geber,  an  Arabian  )>hysician,  who 
lived  in  the  seventh  century,  i.s  another  early 
alchemist,  but  the  genuineness  of  his  works 
has  been  doubted.  Raymond  Lully,  born  in 
1235 ;  the  illustrious  Friar  Bacon,  born  in 
1214;  Araoldus  de  Villa  Nova,  born  in  1240, 
were  all  known  as  alchemists.  A  number  of 
similar  inquirers  arose  in  the  ff)urteenth  cen- 
tury ;  Basil  Valentine  is  said  to  have  lived  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  with  Paracelsus 
(1493—1541)  the  list  may  be  said  to  close. 
The  successors  of  the  old  alchemists  may  be 
grouped  in  two  classes  ;  inquirers  into  nature 
in  a  scientific  nianuer,  and  impostors  who 
professed  or  self-deceivers  who  hoped  to  find 
means  to  transmute  the  baser  metals  into  gold. 

"  To  solemnise  this  day,  the  glorious  sun 
Stays  in  his  course,  and  plays  the  alchymUt.' 

Shaketp.  ■  King  John.  Hi.  1. 
"  And  when  this  alcamister  »au^h  his  tyine  " 

Chaucer  :  C   T..  13,134. 

ai-chem-ist -ic,  a.l-chem-ist -i-cal,  al- 
chyxn-ist -ic,    al -cliyin-xst'-x-cal,    a. 

[Eng.  alchemist;  -ic]  Practising  alchemy. 
{Lit  &  fig.) 

"  The  alchymistical  cabalists,  or  cabalistlcal  alchy 
mists,  have  extracted  the  name,  or  numlwr,  whether 
you  will,  out  of  the  word  Jehovah,  after  a  strange 
manner" — Lightfoot :  MiscelL,  p.  9, 

"As  the  fii-st  sort  of  legisl.itors  attended  to  the 
different  kinds  of  citizens,  and  combined  them  into 
one  commonwealth,  the  others,  the  metaphysical  and 
alchemUtical  legislators,  liave  taken  the  direct  con- 
trary course." — Burke. 

al'-ohem-y,  fil'-chym-y,  *  al'-chinx-Sr»  s. 

[In  Sw.  alkcmi;  Dan.  alchymi ;  Ger.  aek-hymie ; 
Fr.  alchimic ;  Sp.  alguimia ;  Port.  &  ItaL 
alchimia.  Arab,  ni  =  the,  and  Gr.  x^M*'" 
(ch^meia)  =  chemistry  ;  or  from  Arab,  komia 
=  secret,  hidden,  the  occult  art ;  kaviai  —  to 
hide.] 

A.  Literally : 

I.  A  study  of  nature  with  three  special 
objects:  (1)  that  of  obtaining  an  alkalmt, 
or  universal  solvent ;  (2)  that  of  acquir- 
ing the  ability  to  transmute  all  metals  into 
gold  or  silver, 'especially  the  former  ;  (S)  that 
of  obtaining  an  elixir  vita^,  or  universal  medi- 
cine which  might  cure  all  diseases  and  inde- 
finitely prolong  human  life.  These  objects 
were  all  desirable,  and  it  could  not  be  known 
a  priori  whether  or  not  they  were  attainable. 
To  take  the  transmutation  of  metals,  the 
substances  (some  seventy  or  more)  at  present 
classed  as  simple  elements  may  not  always 
remain  in  that  category ;  at  any  moment  one 
may  be  found  to  be  a  compound  of  other  sub- 
stalices,  and  require  to  be  taken  out  of  the  list. 
The  possibility  of  this  becomes  greater  when 
it  is  remembered  tliat  not  merely  do  allied 
metals  generally  occur  in  nature  together,  but 
there  is  also  a  definite  relation  between  their 
atomic  weights.  The  means  adopted  in  the  pre- 
scientific  age,  when  alchemy  most  flourished 
[Alchemist],  were  more  open  to  ridicule 
than  the  objects  aimed  at.  To  achieve  success 
in  the  study  it  was  thought  needful  for  one 
to  obtain  first  the  *'  philosopher's  stone,"  de- 
scribed as  a  red  powder  with  a  peculiar  sraelL 
A  skilled  alchemist  was  cjilled  an  "adept, "  In 
all  ages  scientific  intellects  are  brought  into 
being,  and  many  "  adepts  "  were  the  physical 
philosophers  of  the  age.  Though  they  failed 
in  their  immediate  objects,  they  di8CX)vered 
the  sulphuric,  nitric,  and  muriatic  acids,  and 
laid  the  foundations  of  the  noble  science  of 
modern  chemistry.  Others  were  pseudo- 
scientists  and  impostors  who  pretended  tfcat 
they  reallv  had  made  gold  :  by  means  of  men 
of  this  latter  type  alchemy  gradually  sank  in 
reputation,  and  ultimately  became  an  object 
of  ridicule  to  real  ecientific  inquirers  and  to 
the  ci\'ilised  world  at  large. 

"  Astrology  and  oIcAemj/ became  ]e5te."—Jfacaulay  ; 

ntif.  F.ng.,  ch.  iii. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  caixxel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  mariixe;   g:o,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  aoxx ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  uxxite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    «e,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  -  kw. 


alchemize— alcoholometer 


143 


4  A  mixed  metal  from  which  spoons, 
kitehea  uteDsfls.  and  trumpets  were  formed. 
The  name  was  given  because  it  was  supposed 
to  have  been  made  by  some  of  the  processes 
of  alchemy. 

^  It  is  called  in  Scotch  alcomye,  and  iu  Old 
EngHsh  sometimes  alcamayiie. 

"Bell-metal,  Ac,  and  the  counterfeit  plate,  which 
they  eiill  alchemy."— Baam  :  Physiol.  Rem. 
"Then,  o(  their  session  ended,  they  bid  cry 
With  ttumpetfl'  re^l  sound  the  great  result : 
Tovfard  the  four  winda  four  speedy  cherubim 
Put  to  their  mouths  the  sounding  alchemy." 

MiUon;  P.  L.,  bk,  IL 

^  Properly  speaking,  there  were  two  kinds 
of  "alchemy"  in  this  sense— the  white  and 
the  ltd. 

"White  alchemy  is  made  of  pan-brass  one  pound, 
and  arsenicum  three  ounces," — Bacon  ■  PItys.  fieni.,  §  6. 

"Red  alchemy  is  made  of  copper  and  auri  pigment" 
—ibid.,  i  7. 

B.  Fig. :  The  process  of  transforming  any- 
thing common  into  something  more  glorious 
and  precious,  whether  this  is  done  by  nature 
or  art. 

"  Kissing  with  golden  face  the  meadows  green, 
Qilding  pale  streams  with  heavenly  alchymy." 

Shakesp.  :  Sonnets,  ver,  33. 

t  ai'-chem-ize,  t  al -chym-ize,  v.t.  [Eng. 
alchemy:  -ize.]    To  transmute. 

"  Not  that  you  feared  the  discolouring  cold 
M  ight  alehymUe  their  ailver  into  gold." 

Lovelace  :  Luc  P.,  p.  7. 

Al'-Chi-ba,  s.     [Corrupted  Arabic]     A   fixed 

star  of  the  4i  magnitude,  called  also  a  Corvi. 

al-chym'-ic,  al-chym'-i-cal,  a.  [Alche- 
mic, Alchemical.] 

al-chym'-i-cal-ly,  adv.    [Alchemically.1 

al'-chym-ist,  s.     [Alchemist.] 

al-chym-ist'-ic»    al-chym-ist'-i-cal,   a. 

[ALCHEaiiSTic,  Alchemisticau] 

fil'-chym-y,  5.    [Alchemy.] 

^'-^id-£e.  s.  pi.    [Alcad>e.1 

Sil'-^xne,  a.  [Lat.  dices ;  Gr.  a.\Kn  (aZfce)  =  an 
elk.]  Pertaining  to  the  elk.  There  is  an 
alcine  group  in  the  extensive  genus  Cervus. 
Type,  the  Elk  {Cervus  alces,  Linn.).     [Elk.] 

Alc-man'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  Alcman,  a  proper 
name,  and  -Utn,  snfT.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Greek  lyric  poet  Alc- 
man, who  flourished  about  650  B.C. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  verse  called  after  hijn. 
It  consisted  of  two  dactyls  and  two  trochees,  as 
"  VIi  glni  I  bus  pne  I  lisque  I  cantS."  Horace 
also  has  an  Alcmanian  metre  consisting  of  a 
dact>'lic  hexameter  and  a  catalectic  dactylic 
tetrameter. 

Alc-me'-ne,  s.  [Lat.  &,  Gr.  Akmetia  (Class. 
Myth.),  the  mother  of  Hercules.) 

AstTon. :  An  asteroid,  the  82nd  found.  It 
was  discovered  by  Luther,  on  November  '27th, 
1864. 

2U'-cdt  s.     [A  native  American   generic  name 

(Bnffonyi  The  Can  is  faviiliaris,  var.  America- 
71113.  A  variety  of  the  dog,  inhabiting  Peni  and 
Mexico.  It  has  a  small  head,  an  arched  back, 
a  short  and  pendent  tail.  The  fur  is  long, 
That  of  the  back  is  yellow,  while  the  tail 
is  whitish.     It  is  akin  to  the  shepherd  dog. 

Bl'-c6-h6l,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Ger.  alkoTwl;  Ft.  al- 
cool :  Port,  alcohol :  from  Arab,  al  =  the  ;  kohl 
=  stibium  =:  sulpluiret  of  antimony  ;  Heb. , 
E.  Aram.,  and  Eth.  "jnD  (kachhol)— to  paint 
the  eye-brows  black  with  stibium,  as  was 
done  anciently,  and  still  is,  by  women  in 
parts  of  the  East] 
A«  Ordinary  Langxuige: 
"L  As  a  solid : 

*  1,  Ongiruilly :  The  mineral  mentioned 
above,  stibium,  or  sulphuret  of  antimony, 
especially  when  reduced  to  an  impalpable 
powder. 

'■  The  Turks  have  a  black  powder  made  of  a  mineral 
called  alcohol,  which,  with  a  fine  long  pencil,  they  lay 
under  their  eyelids,  which  doth  colour  them  black."— 
Bacon;  iVat.  Out..  Cent.  VIIL.  5  739. 

2.  Any  impalpable  powder,  whatever  its 
Compositirai. 

"  If  the  same  aalt  ehjill  be  reduced  into  alco>u>t.  as 
the  cbymlsts  sp^-iik,  or  an  impalpable  powder,  the 
portloleii  and  intercepted  spaces  will  be  extremelv 
losaened."— Boj/'«. 
n.  As  a  liquid:  Pure  spirit,  rectified 
spirit,   spirits  of  wine,   or,    more    loosely,  a 


li(piid  containing  it  in  considerable  quantity. 
[iSce  B.] 

"  X'he  Elixir  of  Perpetual  Truth, 
Called  Alcohol,  in  the  Arab  speech." 

Lofigfetloio :  Gold.  Leg.,  i. 
"Sal  volatile  oleoaum  will  coagulate  the  acrum  on 
account  of  the   alcohol,  or  rectitied  spirit,  which  it 
Coutaiuu." — ArbuthJtoC. 

B.  Orgarilc  Cheiii. :  Alcohol  is  the  name 
given  to  a  class  of  compounds  differing  from 
hydrocarbons  in  tlie  substitution  of  one 
or  more  hydrogen  atoms  by  the  monatomic 
radical  hydroxyl  (OH)'.  Alcohols  are  divided 
into  monatomic,  diatomic,  triatomic,  &c., 
according  as  they  contain  1,  2,  or  3  atoms 
of  H  (hydrogen),  each  replaced  by  (OH)'. 
Alcohols  may  also  be  regarded  as  water  in 
which  one  atom  of  H  is  replaced  by  a  hydro- 
carbon radical.  Alcohol  can  unite  with  cer- 
tain salts,  as  alcohol  of  crystallization.     The 

O    in    TT  ;■  O  (water)  can  be   replaced  by  S 

■^       H ") 
(sulphur),   as  H  f  ®  O^ydrogen  sulphide) ;  so 

in    alcohol,        h'*  f  *-*•    forming    mercaptan, 
-j^  f  S.      Alcohol    may  also  be    compared 


Hr 


en, 


with    acids,   as    jj  f  O    (hypochlorous    acid), 

*^"5^  ]  O  (alcohol) ;   the  H  can  be  replaced 

^  CI  t 

by  K  or  Na,  as  jy,    J  O  (sodium  hypochlorite), 

and  "^xTj?  }  O  (sodium  etliylate),  therefore  it 
can  be  considered  as  a  weak  acid.  Also  it 
can  be  compared  with  bases,  as  tt  J  O  (potas- 
sium hydrate)  with  acids  forms  salts  and 
water.  As  KHO  +  HCl  =  KCI  (potassium 
u^loride)   and   H2O  (water),  so    alcohol'  and 

acids  form  acid  ethers  and  water:      "tj®  f-O 

-f-  "^  (hydrochloric  acid)  =  HgO  and  C2H5.CI 

(ethyl  chloride).  An  alcohol  is  said  to  be 
primary,  secondary,  or  tertiary,  according  as 
the  carbon  atom  which  is  in  combination 
with  hydroxyl  (OH)  is  likewise  directly  com- 
bined with  one,  two,  or  three  carbon  atoms. 
The  hydrocarbon  radicals  can  also  have  their 
carbon  atoms  linked  together  in  different 
ways,  forming  isomeric  alcohols.  [Amyl 
Alcohol.]  Primary  alcohols,  by  the  action  of 
oxidizing  agents,  yield  aldehydes,  then  acids  ; 
secondary  alcohols,  by  oxidation,  yield  ke- 
tunes;  tertiary  alcohols,  by  oxidation,  yield 
a  mixture  of  acids.  Alcohols  derived  from 
bcii::ol,  or  its  substitution  compounds,  are 
called  aromatic  alcohols ;  they  contain  one 
or  more  benzol  rings.     [See  Benzene.] 

ethyl  alcobol  (commonly  called  al- 
cohol), ethylic  alcohol,  methyl  car- 
binol,  spirits  of  wine,  ethyl  hydrate, 

5.,  C.H60  =  C,H5(OH)'={;^g^^Ogj, 

Chem. :  Pure  ethyl  alcohol,  also  called  abso- 
lute alcohol,  is  obtained  by  distilling  the 
strongest  rectified  spirit  of  wine  with  half  its 
weight  of  quick-lime.  Pure  alcohol  is  a  colour- 
less limpid  liquid,  having  a  pungent  agreeable 
odour  and  a  burning  taste.  Its  specific 
gravity  at  0°  is  0-8095,  and  at  15-5°  is  0-7938, 
its  vapour  referred  to  air  1613.  It  is  very 
inflammable,  burning  with  a  pale  blue  smoke- 
less flame.  It  boils  at  78"4''  when  anhydrous. 
It  becomes  viscid  at —100".  It  mixes  with 
water  in  all  proportions,  with  evolution  of  heat 
and  contraction  of  voUune  ;  and  it  readily 
absorbs  moisture  from  the  air,  and  from  sub- 
stances immersed  in  it.  Chlorine  converts 
alcohol  into  chloral,  CoHClgO,  but  in  the 
presence  of  alkalies  into  chloroform,  CHCI3. 
By  oxidation  alcohol  is  converted  into  alde- 
hyde, C2H4O,  then  into  acetic  acid,  CoH40n. 
The  alkaline  metals  replace  one  atom  of  H, 
forming  C-iHs.NaO  (sodium  ethylate).  Strong 
IIoa04  (sulphuric  acid)  forms  with  alcohol 
(t'2H5)n..S04,  sulphovinic  acid.  HCl  (liydro- 
cliloric  acid)  with  alcohol  yields  ethyl  chloride, 
C2H5.CI,  and  water.  Alcohol  can  be  formed 
by  synthesis  from  the  elements  C,  H,  O :  thus 
acetylene,  CoHo,  can  be  formed  by  passing 
an  electric  cuirent  in  an  atmosphere  of  H 
between  carbon  points;  this  is  converted  by 
nascent  H  into  olefiant  gas.  C0H4,  which  is 
absorbed  by  H0SO4  (sulphuric  acid) ;  by 
diluting  with  water,  and  distilling,  alcohol  is 
obtained.  Alcohol  is  used  as  a  solvent  for 
alkaloids,  resins,  essential  oils,  several  salts. 
&c.  Alcohol  is  obtained  by  the  fermentation 
of  sugars,  when  a  solution  of  them  is  mixed 
with  yeast,  Myroderma  ccri>isice,  and  kept 
at  a  temperatui-c   between  25*  and  30'',   till 


it  ceases  to  give  «ff  COi  (carbonic  acid  gas). 
It  is  then  distilled.  Proof  spirit  contains 
49  5  per  cent,  of  alcohol,  and  has  a  specific 
giavity  of  0.919S  at  tJO*  F.  Methylated  spirit 
contains  10  per  cent,  of  wood  spirit  in  alcohol 
of  sp.  gr.  0-830  ;  it  is  duty  free,  and  can  be 
used  instead  of  spirits  of  wine  for  making 
chloroform,  olefiant  gas,  varnishes,  extracthig 
alkaloids,  and  for  preserving  anatomical  pre- 
parations, &c.  Wines  contain  alcohol ;  port 
and  sherry,  19  to  25  per  cent.  ;  claret  and  hock 
and  strong  ale,  about  10  per  cent ;  brandy, 
whiskey,  gin,  &c.,  about  40  to  50  per  cent. 
These  liquids  owe  their  intoxicating  effects 
to  the  alcohol  they  contain. 


alcohol  bases,  s. 


[Amines.] 


alcohol  metals,  s.  jjl. 

Chem. :  Compounds  formed  by  union  of  a 
metal  with  an  alcoholic  radical,  as  zinc  methyl 
Zn"(CH3)o. 

alcohol  oxides,  s.  pL    [Ethers.] 

alcohol  radicals,  hydrocarbon  ra- 
dicals, s.  pi. 

Chem.  :  Organic  radicals,  as  methyl  (CH3)'. 
Alcobols  may  be  considered  as  hydrates  of 
these  radicals,  (CH3)0H,  and  hydrocarbons  as 
hydrides,  CH3.H.  Diatomic  alcohol  radicals, 
as  (C2H4)",  or  glycol  radicals,  and  triatomic 
alcohol  radicals,  as  (C3H5)",  &c.,  can  also  be 
said  to  exist.    A  radical  is  part  of  a  molecule. 

alcohol  thermometer,  s.  A  thermo- 
nicti.'r  in  which  coloured  alciihol  is  used  in- 
stead of  mercui-y.  Its  chief  use  is  for  regis- 
tering very  low  temperatures,  for  which  it 
is  well  adapted,  as  alcohol  does  not  become 
solid  at  the  greatest  known  cold.  (Ganot's 
Physics,  transl.  by  Atkinson,  3rd  ed.,  1860,  p. 
.    223.) 

^'-CO-hdl-ate,  s.     [Eng.  alcohol;  -ate.] 

Chem. :  A  name  given  to  definite  crystalline 
compounds,  in  which  alcohol  acts  like  water 
of  crystallization :  thus,  ZnClj  crystallizes 
with  two  molecules  of  ethyl  alcohol,  forming 
ZnC1.2(C-.H60).  The  following  are  also  known  : 
CaCl2.4(C2HfiO)and  Mg(N03)2.t>(C2H60).  (See 
]i''atts' Diet.  Chem.)  Crystalline  substances  con- 
taining methyl  alcohol,  «Stc.,  are  also  known. 

&l-c6~h6r-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  alcohol ;  -ic.  In 
Er.  alcooliqiie.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  alcohol;  con- 
taining alcohol  in  greater  or  lesser  amount; 
resembling  alcohol. 

"...  and  which  emitted  a  strong  a^coAofic  odour." 
—CycL  Pract.  Med.,  i.  452. 

2.  As  substantive:  One  who  immoderately 
partakes  of  alcoholic  liquors. 

"In  the  chronic  a/coAo?)c  we  have  a  greater  or  lesB 
transformation  of  the  Individual  .  .  .  "— flrir.  and 
For.  StedicO'Vhirurgical  Review,  vol.  Ix.  (1877).  p.  36ft. 

al'-co-hdl-i^m,  s.  {¥:,u%.  alcohol ;  -ism.\  The 
state  of  being  largely  under  the  influence  of 
alcohol;  the  excessive  useof  alcoholic  drinks. 

"The  most  frequent  mode  {writes  Magnaa)  of  ter- 
mination of  chronic  alcoholism,  ia  dementia."— firif. 
and  For.  Medico-Chirurfficat  Renew,  vol.  Ix.  (1877), 
p.  3G9. 

al-co-hol-iz-a'-tion,  s.      [In   Fr.  alcoolisa- 

tion.] 

*  1.  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  a  body 
to  an  impalpable  powder. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  rectifying  any 
spirit. 

3il-c6-h6l'-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  alcohol;  -ize.  In 
Fr.  alcooliser.] 

*  1.  To  reduce  a  body  to  aa  impalpable 
jiowder. 

2.  To  rectify  spiiits  till  they  are  completely 
deprived  of  any  water  commingled  with  theni. 

ai_c6-h6l'-6-met-er,  al-co-hol'-met-er, 
ai-co-hom'-et-er.      ai-c6m'-6t-er,    s. 

[Eng.  alcohol;  7?itf/er  =  measurer,  from  6r. 
^it^pcv  (metron)  —  a  measure.  In  Fr.  alcoolo- 
meter,  alcoomUre.]  An  instrument  devised  by 
Gay  Lussac  for  measuring  the  proportion  of 
pure  alcohol  which  spirituous  liquors  contain. 
It  is  placed  in  the  liquid  to  be  tested,  and  the 
depth  to  which  it  sinks  indicates  by  marks  on 
a  graduated  scale  what  proportion  of  alcohol 
there  is  in  the  mixture. 

The  Centesimal  Alcoholometer:  The  instru- 
ment just  described.  It  is  called  ceiitesimaX 
because  it  indicates  the  per-centage  of  alcohol 
in  the  liquid. 


*>oil.  1t)6^;  poi^t.  i6^l:  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hiii,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;    expect,   ^enophon,  e^lst.     -infr 
-clan  =  Shan,    -tlon,  -sion,  -cioun  -  shun ;  -fion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  5tc.  =  b^l,  d^U 


144 


alcoholometrical— alder 


ftl-ca-hol-d-inet -ri-cal,  al-co-ho-met - 
ri-€al,  al-c6-met  -ri-cal, «.  [Al<  ohulo- 
METER.]     Pertaining  to  the  alL-oholometer. 

iU-co-ho-lom'-et-ry.  s.  [See  alcoholo- 
meter.] The  aet.  art,  or  process  of  testiug 
the  proportion  of  pure  alcohol  which  spirituous 
liquors  contain. 

"...  the  standard  or  proof  spirit  in  all  alcohoUi- 
m€trv-"~Proce*!dingt  of  the  Physical  Society  <^f  Lon- 
don, pt.  it.  p.  99. 

il-co-hom -€t-er,  s.    [Alcoholometer.] 

ftl-c6-h6-met -ri-cal,  a.  [Alcoholometri- 
cal.] 

*  Sl'-com-^e,  s.  [Alchemy.]  The  Scotch 
nanie  of  the  mixed  metal  described  under 
Alchemy  (2). 

Al'-COr,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed  star 
of  the  fifth  magnitude,  called  also  80  Ursie 
Majoris.  It  is  situated  near  the  large  bright 
star  Mizar,  in  the  middle  of  the  tail  of  the 
imaginary  "  Bear." 

+  Al-cdr'-an,  s.    [Axkoran,  Koran.] 

t  al-c6r-3.n'-ic,  a.    [alkoranic.J 

ai-cor'-no-c6  bark,  Sl-cor'-noque  (g» 
=  k)  bark,  s. 

1.  A  kind  of  bark  brought  to  this  country 
from  Tropical  America.  It  is  said  to  be  the 
product  of  Byrsonima  laurifolia,  rhipalce/olia, 
and  coccolobce. folia,  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Malpighiaceffi,  or  Malpighiads.  (Lindley :  Veg. 
Kingd.) 

2.  The  alcomoque  of  Spain  is  the  bark  of  the 
cork-tree  (Quercus  suher),     (Treasury  of  Bot) 

&l'-cdve,  s.  [In  Sw.  alkov ;  Dan.  alkove  ;  Dut. 
alkove,  olkoof;  Ger.  alkoven  ;  Fr.  alcove;  Ital. 
alcora ;  Port,  alcova,  from  Sp.  ahoba  ;  Arab. 
alcobba,  cohba  —  a  closet.  It  is  not  thoroughly 
settled  whether  the  Arabs  adopted  the  word 
from  the  Spaniards,  or  the  Spaniards  from  the 
Arabs.] 

L  Of  recesses  in  sleeping  aparttnents,  vaults, 
or  ordinary  rooms: 

1.  A  portion  of  a  Spanish  or  other  chamber, 
separated  from  the  rest,  with  the  view  of  its 
being  used  for  the  reception  of  a  bed.  The 
idea  was  borrowed  from  the  ancients.  In  state 
bedchambers  in  Spain,  the  alcove  was  a  flat 
form  or  estrade,  raised  a  few  inches  above  the 
floor,  and,  as  a  rule,  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the 
chamber  by  a  balustrade  provided  with  doors, 

"  Deep  in  a  rich  al<yjv^  the  prince  was  laid. 
And  slept  beneath  the  porapoua  colonnade." 

Pope:  ffomer's  Odyuey.  bk.  iii.,  Slo.  511. 

2.  In  smaller  chambers  in  Spain  and  else- 
where, a  recess  or  closet  in  which  a  bed  is 
placed  by  day,  so  as  to  leave  the  greater 
portion  of  the  sleeping  apartment  unencum- 
bered by  its  presence  during  the  hours  when 
it  is  not  in  use. 

3.  A  similar  recess  in  a  vault,  designed  to 
accommodate  the  coffins  of  the  dead. 

"  The  patriarch  or  parent  of  the  tribe  has  the  place 
of  honour  in  the  common  cemetery,  which  is  usually 
hewn  out  of  the  rock,  sometimes  into  spacious  cham- 
bers, supported  by  pillars,  and  with  alixvet  in  the 
sides,  where  the  coffins  are  deposited." — Jfilman : 
But.  of  Jevt.  3rd  ed,.  hk.  L,  voL  L.  p.  25. 

4.  A  recess  in  a  librarj'  or  ordinary  room. 

"  This  china,  that  decks  the  alcove. 
Which  here  people  call  a  buffet" 

Cou^er :  Gratitude. 

5.  A  niche  for  a  seat  or  statue. 

H.  Of  a  complete  buildiTig :  A  small  orna- 
mental   building    with    seats,    erected  in    a 


gftrden   for  shelter  from  rain,   for  shade 
bright  sunlight,  or  other  purpose. 


II  This  is  at  present  the  most  common 
signification  of  the  word, 

"  The  summit  gain'd.  behold  the  proud  alcove 
That  cruwus  it  l  yet  not  all  it*  pride  secures 
The  grand  retreat  from  injuries  impresa'd 
By  rural  carvers,  who  witn  knives  deface 
The  panels,  leaving  an  obscure,  rude  n:ime. 
In  characters  uncouth,  and  spelt  amitis  " 

Coteper :  The  l'<uk,  bk.  L 

in.  Of  a  recess  in  a  grove,  a  garden,  or  plea- 
sure ground: 

"  Look  where  he  comes— in  this  embower'd  alcove 
Stands  close  conceal'd,  and  see  a  statue  move." 

Cow  per :  /ietirement. 
'■  Clif  den's  proud  alcove. 
The  bower  of  wanton  Shrewsburj-  and  love. 

Pope:  Moral  Enayi,  Ul.  307 

il-cy-O-ne,  s.  [Lat.  Alcyone^  or  Halcyone  ; 
Gf.  'A\Ki'o^ri  (Alkuone),  from  oAkwoh'  (a(A,-wd7i) 
=  the  kingfisher,  or  halcyon.]    [Halcyon.] 

1.  Class.  Myth. :  A  daughter  of  .^olus  and 
\vife  of  Ceyx,  king  of  Trachis,  in  Thessaly. 
Her  husb^ind  was  drowned,  and  both  were 
transformed  into  kingfishers. 

"  From  Cleopatra  chang'd  his  daughter's  name. 
And  call'd  Alcyone,  a  name  to  show 
The  father's  grief,  the  mourning  limther's  «te.' 
Pope:  Homer's  lUad.  bt  ix..  -iJe-S. 

2.  Astron.  :  A  fixed  star  of  the  third  magni- 
tude, called  also  n  Tauri.  It  is  in  the  Pleiades, 
and  is  sometimes  termed  7  Pleiadis,  This  star 
was  considered  by  Miidler  to  be  the  central 
sun  of  the  stellar  universe,  but  his  opinion 
has  not  been  accepted  by  the  rest  of  the  astro- 
nomical world. 

al-cy-on-el'-la,  «•     [Dimin.  of  Alcyonium 

(q.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  animals  belonging  to  the 
Fresh-water  Polyzoa.  or  Ascidian  Zoophytes, 
the  order  Hippocrepia,  and  the  family  Pluma- 
tellidfe.  A,  stagnorum  of  Lamouroux  is 
found  in  stagnant  waters,  especially  those 
containing  iron.  It  is  composed  of  tubes  con- 
nected by  a  gelatinous  substance.  It  is  of  a 
blackish" green  colour. 

al-^y-on'-ic,  a.  [Alcyonium.]  Pertaining  to 
the  Alcyonidse. 

al-9^-6n'-id-»,  s.  pi.  [Alcyonium.]  A 
family  of  Polypi,  or  Polypes,  ranked  under 
the  onler  Asteroida.  The  polypar>-,  or  poly- 
pidom,  is  attached  and  fleshy,  with  numerous 
chalky  spicules.     [Alcyonium.] 

il-9^-6n-i-di'-a-dfi8,  s.  pi.  [Alcyonium.] 
A  family  of  marine  Polyzoa,  of  the  order  In- 
fundibulata,  and  the  sub-order  Cyclostomata. 

il-cy-dn-id'-i-um,  s.  [So  named  from  its 
superficial  resemblance  to  Alcyonium  (q.v.).] 
A  genus  of  animals  belonging  to  the  Infimdi- 
bulate  section  of  the  Polyzoa,  or  Ascidian 
Zoophytes.  The  A.  gelati^lOS^nn  is  the  species 
called  by  fishermen  and  others  the  Sea  Ragged 
Staff",  the  Mermaid's  Glove,  or,  more  com- 
monly. Dead  Men's  Fingers. 

Sl-Cy -on-itc,  s.  [In  Ger.  alcyonit,  alcyon  i »  m  ; 
and  -ite,  from  Gr.  \19<k  (litkos)  =  stone.]  A 
fossil  akin  t*  the  Alcyonium. 

al-c;^-dn'-i-uill,  s.  [Lat.  Alcyoneum  medico- 
men,  or  simply  alcyoneum,  or  alcyonium. 
Gr.  a^Kvovtiov  (alkuoneion)  and  aXavofiov 
{alkuouion)  =  bastard  sponge,  a  zoophyte  : 
from  aXtcuuiv  (alkuon)  =  the  kingfisher,  the 
nest  of  which  it  was  supposed  to  resemble.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Polj-pes,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Alcyonidae.  It  contains  two 
British  species,  -4.  digitatum,  or  Sea-finger, 
known  to  fishermen  as  Dead  Men's  Fingers, 
Dead  Men's  Toes,  and  Cow's  Pa^js  ;  uid  A. 
glomeratum. 

Sl'-cy-O-noid,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  alcyonlsm  ;  -old.] 
Any  individual  of  the  family  Alcyonida-. 

*al'-day,  adv.  [Eng.  all;  -day.]  All  day; 
continually. 


Xl -deb-ar-in,  Xl'-deb-or-in,  s.    [Cor 

rupted  A'rabic]  A  fixed  star  of  the  first  mag- 
nitude, called  also  a  Tauri.  It  constitutes 
the  eye  of  Taurus.  It  is  one  of  the  group  of 
five  stars  anciently  called  Hyades.  and  is  the 
brightest  of  the  assemblage.  Its  colour  is 
red.  It  is  found  by  drawing  a  line  to  the 
right  through  the  belt  of  Orion. 

"Xow  when  Aldehoran  was  mounted  hye. 

Above  the  sbinie  Cassiopeiaa  cliaire. 

And  all  in  deadly  sleepe  did  drowned  lye." 

Spenser.  F  ft..  I.,  iit  16. 


Sl-de-hy'des,  s.  [Contraction  from  Med. 
Lat.  alcohol  dehydrogenatiis  =  alcohol  deprive-I 
of  hydrogen.] 

Chem. :  Aldehydes  are  formed  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  alcohols,  and  are  re-converted  into 
alcohols  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen ;  by 
further  oxidation  they  are  converted  into  acids. 
They  differ  from  alcohols  in  having  two  atoms 
less  of  hydrogen,  which  are  removed  from  the 
carbon  atom  containing  the  radical  HO'  (hy- 
droxyl)  connected  to  it  in  the  alcohol ;  thus 
the  aldehyde  monatomic  radical  is  (0=C — H)', 
The  carbon  atom  having  two  bonds  nnited 
to  an  atom  of  oxygen,  and  another  to  an 
atom  of  hydrogen,  the  fourth  is  united  to  a 
monatomic  hydrocarbon  radical,  or  hydrogen. 
From  monatomic  alcohols  only  one  aldehyde 
can  be  formed  ;  from  a  diatomic  alcohol  there 
may  be  formed  a  diatomic  aldehyde  contain- 
ing the  radical  (OCH)'  twice,  or  an  alcohol 
aldehyde,  or  acid  aldehyde  ;  thus,  glycol 
alcohol  could  yield 

Glycol  alcohoL  GlyoiaL     Glpoxylic  acid? 

CH.>(OH)      CHo(OH)    HCO  HOC 

I       '  I       "  1  ■! 

Ce-XOH)  HCO  HCO        (HO)CO 

Many  aldehydes  of  monatomic  alcohols  have 
been  i»rei»ared  by  oxidation  of  the  alcohols, 
or  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  the  potassium  salt 
of  the  corresponding  acid  with  potassium  for- 
mate, which  yields  potassium  carbonate  and 
the  aldehyde.  Aldehydes  form  crjstalline  com- 
pounds with  acid  sulphites  ;  they  also  nnite 
with  aniline.  Ketones  are  aldehydes  in  which 
the  atom  of  hydrogen  united  to  the  radical 
(CO)"  is  replaced  by  a  hydrocarbon  radical 

acetic    aldehyde,     commonly     called 

aldehyde,  acetyl  hydride,  .«. 

CH3 
Chtmistry:  C2H4O  =      '         or    CoHsO.a 

Afflehvde  is  a  colourless,  limpid,  suffocating 
smelling  liquid,  boibng  at  22*^ ;  it  is  soluble  in 
alcohol,  water,  and  ether ;  its  sp.  gr.  is  0  8  at  0* 
It  is  readily  oxidized  into  acetic  acid;  when 
heated  with  caustic  potash  it  forms  a  resin 
called  aUithyde  resin.  Heated  with  AgNOj 
(nitrate  of  silver),  the  silver  is  deposited  as  a 
bright  min-or,  and  the  liquid  contains  silver 
acetate.  Nascent  hydrogen  converts  it  into 
alcohol.  Chlorine  conveils  it  into  CgHgO.Cl 
(acetyl  chloride).  When  treated  with  H(CN) 
fhydrocyanic  acid),  it  yields  a?ani"«.  C3H7NOa 
(amido-propionic  acid).  Aldehyde  forms  a 
crystallic  compound  with  ammonia,  called 
aldehyde  ammonia,  C2H4O.NH3,  which  forms 
transparent  colourless  crystals ;  these  melt 
at  TO'^  and  distil  at  100'''  Aldehyde  forms 
a  cn,-stallic  compound  with  NaHSOg  (acid 
sodium  sulphite).  It  forms  polymeric  modifi- 
cations, paraldehyde  and  mettddeJiyde.  It  is 
prepared  by  the  action  of  chlorine  and  weak 
alcohol,  or  by  a  mixture  of  MnO.>  (binoxide  of 
manganese)  and  H0SO4  (sulphuric  acid),  or 
again  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  potassium 
acetate  and  formate.  It  unites  with  anOine  to 
form  diethidene-dianiline  and  water. 

*  al'-den,  pa.  par.  Holden.  [See  Haldk.] 
(William  of  Palerne,  Skeafs  ed.,  18V5.) 

al'-der,  s.  [A.S.  aler,  air;  Sw.  al ;  Dan- 
ell,  elletrce ;    Dut.  elzenboom ;   Ger.  crte ;  Fr. 


BRANCH  OF  ALDER  (ALNUS  GLUTINOaA). 

auTw,  \aulne;    Sp.   aliso ;    Ital.  alno ;    Lat. 
oZnus.] 

Bot.  :  A  well-known  English  tree ;  the 
Alnus  glutinosa.  It  grows  in  wet  places.  Its 
wood  has  the  property  of  remaining  under 


C&te,  fSit,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe 


sir,  marine ;  go,  pot^ 

=  e ;  fe  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


alder— ale-bencn 


145 


water  undecayed  for  a  long  time  ;  hence  it  is 
often  employed  for  the  piles  of  bridges,  mill- 
work  pumps,  aud  sluices.  The  shoots  of  the 
alder!  cut  otf  in  spring,  dye  a  crimson  colour, 
and  the  fertile  flowers  a  green  one  ;  they  are 
also  employed  by  tanners.  The  bark  is  bitter 
and  astringent.  It  luis  been  used  for  gargles 
as  well  as  in  ague.     [Alnus.] 

"And  under  the  alders  tliat  skirt  its  edges." 

Longfellow  :  Paul  Reveret  Ride. 

alder-brancll,  s.     A  branch  of  alder. 

"  Tniiling  o'er  the  alder-branches." 

Longfellow:  Song  of  Biatcatha,  v, 

alder-buckthorn,  s.  The  English  name 
of  till-'  Rhamnus  frangiila,  a  small  shrub  with 
obovate  entire  leaves,  axillary  stalked,  minute 
whitish-green  flowers,  two  or  three  of  them 
together,  and  dark  purple  berries  with  two 
seeds.  It  is  found  in  woods  and  thickets  in 
England,  and  flowers  in  May  and  June.  Its 
berries  are  a  hydragogue  ])urgative,  but  are 
not  now  officinal.  It  was  formerly  called  the 
Berry-bearing  Alder.  It  is  still  sometimes 
termed  the  Black  Alder. 

%  The  Black  Alder  of  America  is  the  Prims 
verticillatus ;  the  Red  Alder  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  is  Cunonia  capensis ;  and  the 
White  Alder  of  South  Africa  is  Platylophus  tri- 
/oliatus;  while  that  of  North  America  is 
CUihra  alnifolia.    {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*ald'-er,  a.  &  s.     [A.S.  aldor,  ealdor ;  compar, 
oi aUl,  eald  =  old.]  | 

1,  As  adjective:  Elder.  I 

2.  As  substantive:  An  elder  ;  an  ancestor. 

"  Of  alderes  of  aruiea  aud  other  adveutures." 

Syr  Gawajfne,  95, 

"  Two  seemlich  BOtinea  soone  they  haddeii. 
The  aldi:r  hight  Aliaauiider,  as  I  right  tell, 
Auil  Sir  Philip  foi-soothe  bis  Irobroder  hight." 

Alezander  (v\.  akeut).  21-23. 

'&l'-der,  *al'-dyr,  *al-ther,  *al-thir, 

•  al -thur,   *  al  -ler,    *  aire,    *  al-dre, 

genii,  pi.  of  adj.  [A.S.  ealra,  genit.  pi.  of  eal, 
ai,  ad  =  all,  whole,  every.  Used  only  in  com- 
position. Sometimes  it  is  joined  with  a  noun, 
but  more  frequently  with  an  adjective,  which, 
in  abiiost  every  case,  is  in  the  superlative 
degree.     (See  the  words  which  follow.)] 

•  alder-best,  '  aldyr-beste.  ^  alther- 

best,  a.     Best  of  all. 

"For  bini,  alas  !  she  loved  alder-best." 

Chaucer:  Booke  of  the  Dutchesse. 

"  alder-coclL,   s.     The  cock  of  all — i.e., 

the  leader  of  all.    (See  Hoare's  English  Roots.) 

•  alder-cost,  *  alther-cost,  adv.  At 
the  cost  of  all,  or  at  one's  chief  cost,  probably 
tbe  former. 

"  And  which  of  yow  that  bereth  him  beat  of  alle, 
That  is  to  seye,  that  telletb  iu  this  caaa 
Tales  of  best  sentence  aud  of  solas, 
Seh^il  hau  a  super  at  your  alther  cost 
Here  in  tliis  place  sittynge  by  this  post. 
Wliaii  that  we  comeu  ageyn  from  Cautorbery." 
Chaucer  :  V.  T.,  801. 

•  alder  -  earst,  a.  [A.S.  (erest  =  first.) 
The  sann^  as  Alder-first  =  first  of  all. 
{Chaucer.) 

•aider-eldest,  a.    Eldest  of  all. 

'  alder  -  fairest,     •  altber- fairest, 

*  altber  fairest,  a.     Fairest  of  all. 

■*  The  etlther  fairett  folk  to  see 
That  iu  this  world  may  founde  be." 

Romauut  of  (fte  Rose. 

•  aider-first,  *  alther-flrst,  a.     First 

of  all. 

"  And  alderfirst  he  had  them  all  a  bone. 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,492. 
"  And  ye  that  wilne  to  wynne  worchipe  in  armea, 
Folweth  me,  for  in  feith  the  ferst  wil  1  bene, 
That  Biiiertli  schal  smite  the  aUlerfirst  dint ." 

William  of  Palerne  (ed.  SkeatJ.  3.815. 

•  alder-formest,  a.  Foremost,  or  first 
of  all. 

"  William  and  themperour  went  alder-foremext, 
aud  Alphouus  next  after."— WiWxam  <if  Palerne. 
Skeat'aed.,  4,8S4-S, 

•  alder-higbest,  •  althir-hegeste,  a. 

Hiyhfst  of  all. 

"ThisiathL-  name  that  is  ab<_iwne  all  names,  oame 
Qt:hirheui'-»fe' — Richard  Rolle  dt?  Hamjmle. 

•  alder-last,  *  alder  last,  a.  Last 
of  all. 

"  And  alderlast  of  everychon, 
Wiw  iieynted  Povert  al  aloon." 

Ri-TTi.  <if  the  Rose. 

'  alder-least,  "  aldyr-leste,  a.  Least 
of  all. 

"  L<jvt.  iiecna  the  whk-h  ho  so  ofTendith 
Uym  self  moo»t  alther  I  est  availleth.' 

Oiaucer  :  Troilut  4  CrestUle.  bk.  1. 


*  alder-lievest,(f.   [FrnmA.S.  luf,  lufe  — 
love.     In  Ger.  alUr-li^bit.l     Loved  most  of  all. 

"The  mutual  conference  tdat  my  mind  hath  had, 
In  courtly  comiiany.  or  at  my  beads, 
With  you,  mine  alder-lievcst  sovereign  ; 
Makes  me  the  bolder  "—Shakesp.  :  1  Hen.  VI..  i.  1. 

*  alder-lowest,  o.  Lowest  of  all.  (Reliq. 
AntUj.,  i.  7.) 

'  alder -most,  *alther-inoost,  a.  Most 

of  all. 

"  But  althermoost  iu  honour,  out  of  doute, 
They  liad  a  relik  highl  Palliidiuu. 
Tliiit  w:w  her  trust  abo^T"  everychon." 

Chaucer     J'roilus  i-  Creseyde,  bk.  1. 

*  alder-next,  *altber-nexte,  a.  Next 
of  all. 

"  The  Saterday  althernexte  aewyng." 

Lt/dgute :  Minor  Poemi.    iiVright.) 

*  alder-SConist,  a.  [A.S.  scone  =  beauti- 
fiJ.    Same  as  ALPER-FAlREST(q.v.),  (Chaucer.) 

*  alder  -  wisest,  *  alther  -  wysest, 
altberivysest,  a.    Wisest  of  all. 

*•  Ami  trewly  hit  syt  wele  to  be  so  ; 
For  aUherwysest  ban  therwith  be  plesyd." 

Chaucer :  Troilus  <t  Creseide,  bk.  1. 

U  There  are  many  other  similar  compounds. 

Al-der-a'-min,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A 
fixed  star  of  tlie  third  magnitude,  called  also 
a  Cephei. 

al'-der-man,  s.  [Northumbrian  aldomwn; 
frum  A.S.*  ealdor  =  an  elder ;  man  =  man ; 
Ger.  aldermann;  Fris.  alderman;  generally 
supposed  to  be  from  abler  (older),  and  vmn, 
alder  being  the  comparative  of  tbe  Anglo- 
Saxon  aid  or  eald.  If  so,  then  an  alderman 
is  so  called  from  being,  as  a  rule,  well-up 
iu  years.  But  Dean  Hoare  thinks  the  terra 
means  not  alderman,  but  of  all  the  men  chief, 
the  alderman  being  the  first  in  the  council 
after  the  mayor.     [Alder,  in  composition.] 

*  1.  In  Saxon  times  :  A  person  possessed  of 
an  otRce  of  rank  or  dignity.  The  title  Alder- 
man of  all  England  was  applied  to  the  first 
subject  of  the  realm,  and,  as  Rapin  informs 
us,  corresponded  to  our  Grand  Justiciary, 
Other  aldermen,  or  ealderraen,  were  governors 
of  counties ;  hence  the  English  word  earl. 
(See  Hoare,  jip.  94,  95.)  Even  kings  were  so 
called,  as,  for  instance,  Cerdic,  founder  of 
the  kingdom  of  Wessex,  aud  his  son  Cymric. 
The  office  reached  its  highest  dignity  about 
the  times  of  Ethelred  and  his  son  Edward. 

"But   if  the  trumpet's  clangour  you  abhor. 
And  dare  not  be  an  alderman  of  war, 
Take  to  a  shop,  behind  a  couuter  lie. " 

Dryden  :  Juv.  Sat. 

2.  An  apocalyptic  "elder."   (Rev,  iv.  4,  10.) 

"  For  aungells  and  arcangells  all  thei  whit  vseth, 
And  alle  aldermen  that  bene  ante  tronum." 

Piers  Ploughman,  690-L 

3.  One  of  the  class  of  municipal  officers 
ranking  in  dignity  above  the  councillors,  and 
below  the  mayor,  in  the  burghs  of  England 
and  Wales.  In  the  corporation  of  London, 
which  was  not  included  in  the  Burgh  Reform 
Act,  the  aldermen  are  elected  for  life.  In 
England  and  Wales  they  are  elected  for  six 
years,  one  half  going  out  every  three  years. 
They  are  elected  by  the  corporation,  and  ai'e 
one-third  part  as  numerous  as  the  councillors. 
In  Ireland  they  are  elected  by  the  distin- 
guished citizens  or  burgesses.  In  Scotland 
the  word  alderman  is  not  in  use,  the  corre- 
sponding terra  there  being  haillie.  Aldermen 
(and  baillies)  exercise  magisterial  functions 
like  those  discliarged  by  justices  of  the  peace, 

•■  But  elbows  still  were  wanting  ;  these,  some  aay, 
An  alderman  of  Cripple^ate  contrived." 

Covfper  :  Task,  bk.  1. 

al'-der-man-93?,  s.  [Alderman.]  The  func- 
tion or  nrtire  of  an  alderman. 

al-der-inS.n-ic,  a.  [Alderman.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  an  alderman,  or  to  the  office 
which  lie  fills. 

'  al-der-xnan'-i-ty,  s     [Alderman.] 

1.  The  behaviour  aud  manners  of  an  alder- 
man. 

"  I  would  tain  see  an  alderman  in  cbimia  1  that  Is,  a 
treatise  of  uldvrmanity.  truly  written."— Be«  Jotison : 
Staple  of  yews,  iii. 

2.  The  society  or  fraternity  of  aldermen. 

"  Thou  [London]  caiiat  draw  forth  thy  forces,  and  flgbt 
The  battles  of  thy  aldennanity  ; 
Without  the  hazard  of  ft  drop  of  blood, 
More  than  the  surfeits  iu  thee  that  day  stood." 
Ben  Jvmon  :   Underwoods:  Speech  ace  to  Horace. 

al'-der-man-llke,a.  [Eng.  akkrman;  -like] 
Like  an  alderman. 


al  -der-man-lj^,  a.  [Eng.  aldervian  ;  -ly  = 
like.]  Like  an  alderman  ;  pertaining  to  an 
alderman ;  as  might  be  expected  from  an 
alderman. 


al'-der-man-ry,  s.  [Alderman.]  The  dig- 
nity or  office  of  an  alderman. 

al'-der  -  man  -  ship,  s.  [Eng.  alderman  ; 
■ship.]     The  same  as  Aldermanry. 

al-dern,  a.     Made  of  alder, 

"Then  aldern  boata  first  plowed  the  ocean." 

Aiay :   VirgiL 

Al'-der-neys,  s.  pi.  [From  Alderney,  one  of 
the  Oliannel  Islands.]  A  designation  given  to 
a  breed  of  cAttle,  better  termed  Jer.seys  (q.v.). 

*  aid    fa -der,    s.     A    father-in-law.      [Eld 

FATHER.] 

"Sir  Alexander  the  atliiU  thine  aid  fader  'jane 
The  tliare  but  grauut  me  to  geve." 

Alexander,  ed.  Stevenson,  5.376-7. 

Al'-dine,  a.     [From  Aldus  Manutius,  a  cele- 
brated printer  who   li\ed  in 
Venice  in  the  sixteenth   cen- 
tury.] 

1.  Aldine  Editions:  Edi- 
tions, chiefly  of  the  classics, 
which  emanated  from  the 
printing-press  of  Aldus  Manu- 
tius mentioned  above. 

2.  More  recently  the  word 
has  been  used  for  an  edition 
of  the  English  poets,  designed 
to  be  of  special  excellence. 


IMPRINT  OF 
ALDUS. 


3,l'-ddl,  s.     [Eng.  ald(chyde)  (alcoh)ol.] 

Chcm. :  CjHgOi  =  CH3.CH(OH).CH2.CHO. 
A  substance  intermediate  in  its  chemical 
characters  between  aldehyde  aud  alcohol.  It 
is  a  colourless,  syrupy  liquid  ;  at  135'^  it  is 
(■onverted  into  water  and  crotonic  aldehyde. 
It  is  obtained  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid  at  a  low  temperature  on  a  mixture  of 
aldeliyde  and  water. 

*  Al'-dri-an,  •  Al'-dry-an,  s.  [Corrupted 
Arabic]  A  star  in  the  neck  of  the  Lion  (the 
constellation  Leo). 

"  Phebus  hath  left  the  angel  merydyonal, 
Aud  yit  ascendyng  was  a  best  roial. 
The  geutil  Lyoun,  with  his  Aldryan." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  10,577-9. 

Xi-dro-vSn'-dinO,  a.  [Named  after  Aldro- 
vandi.]  Pi-rtaiiiing  to  Ulysses  Aldrovandi,  a 
celebrated  ItaLau  naturalist  (1527 — 1605). 

Aldrovandhif  Owl:  A  name  given  by  Mac- 
gillivray  to  the  Scops-eared  Owl  (Scops  Aldro- 
vandi).    [Scops.] 

*  al'-dur  fa-dur,  s.  [A.S.  aldefceder  =  a 
grandfather.]    An  ancestor. 

".  .  .  that  wolde  bone  baue. 
Thin  aldur/adur  Alexandre." 
Stevenson  :  Alcxatuier,  Api>endix.  1.049-50. 

ale,  s.  [A.S.  aloth,  alalh,  ealoth,  ealath,  eoloth, 
ealo,  ealu,  eala,  eat;  Dan.  ale;  Sw.  61;  Dnt. 
eel;  Ger.  ael;  Fr.  ale,  adopted  from  the  Eng.; 
Gael,  leann,  lionn,  ol,  611,  v.  =  to  drink,  8.= 
drink,  potations,  drunkenness.] 

I.  An  intoxicating  liquor,  made  by  infus- 
ing malt  in  hot  water,  then  fermenting  the 
liquid  so  formed,  and  adding  a  bitter,  usually 
hops.  It  differs  from  porter  in  having  a  less 
propoHion  of  roasted  malt.  It  was  the 
favourite  drink  of  the  old  Germans,  tlie 
Anglo-Saxons,  the  Danes,  &c.  The  old  Welsh 
and  Scots  had  two  kinds  of  it,  spiced  and 
common  ale,  the  former  being  legally  fixed 
at  twice  the  value  of  the  latter. 

"  His  breed,  his  ale,  was  alway  after  oon." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  341 

^  As  a  rule,  beer  is  the  term  api'lied  to  weak 
ale  ;  bnt  in  some  parts  of  England  this  rule  is 
reversed,  and  the  weaker  liquor  is  called  ale. 

Medicated  Ale  is  that  in  which  medicinal 
herbs  have  been  infused  or  added  during  the 
fermentation. 

*  2.  A  merry  meeting  in  a  rural  district 
So  called  because  the  consumption  of  ale  was 
a  prominent  feature  in  such  gatherings. 

"  That  ale  ia/cstival.  appears  from  its  sense  in  com- 

esition ;  as,    among    others,    in  the   words  hest-alt, 
imh-alf.  Whit8on-a7^.  Clerk-air,  and  Church-ate."— 
}yarlon.  HUt.  F.ng.  Poetry,  iii.  I2S,  note. 
"  (111  ember-eves,  and  holy  ales." 

Shakesp. '  Pericles,  i..  Introd. 

ale-bench,  s.  [Eng.  ale,  mid  bench;  A-S. 
ealo-bciic]  A  bench  either  inside  or  outside 
of  a  public-ho*ise. 


b6il,  h6^;  poiit,  j<J\fr^l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  - 
-tlon,  -slon,  -cloun  =  shiin ;  -^lon,  -tlon  =  29tun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  sbus.    -ble,  -<Ue.  &c.  =  b?l,  d?l ;  dre  =  den 

6 


14« 


ale-berry— alembic 


** ,  .  .  a^  be  talketh  now  with  j-ou.  so  witl  he  talk 
vben  he  ia  ou  the  ai«^eruA."~Jiuniian :  F.  P.,  pt.  i. 

al©-b©rry»s.  a  beverage  made  by  boiling 
ale  with  spice,  sugar,  and  sops  of  bread ; 
CBodle,  warm  broth. 

"Their  alt-berries,  cawdtes.  possets,  each  one. 
S>'Ili1)Ub9  made  at  the  mtlklng  pAle, 
But  what  are  composed  of  a  j>ot  of  good  ale." 

Btaumont  and  FtettAer. 

ale-brewer,  s.    a  brewer  of  ale. 

"The  sutnmer-m.ide  malt  brewi  ill,  and  Ib  disliked 
by  mo3t  of  OUT  altbreuiert." — Mortitner  ,■  Butitandri/. 

*  ale-conner,  *  ale-kenner,  '  ale- 
fcmnder,  *ale-taster,  5.  [Ak-conyier  of 
tenner  means  cue  wlio  knows  what  good  ale 
is.  ]  One  of  four  officers  formerly  chosen  by  the 
liverymen  of  the  City  of  London,  in  common 
hall,  on  Midsummer  Day,  to  inspect  the  mea- 
sures used  in  public-houses,  and  ascertain  that 
they  were  of  the  proper  legal  capacitj*.  Similar 
officers  existed  also  in  other  parts  of  England. 

"  Head  borough  a,  tithing-men,  oto-ctm  n«»-»,  and  sides- 
men are  appointed,  in  the  oaths  incident  to  their 
offices,  to  be  likewise  ch.irged  to  present  the  offencea 
lo(  druiikeanessj."— .4cf  </  ParL  21  Jac.  /.,  ch.  7. 

*  ale-cost,  s.  [Ale,  and  cost  occurring  in 
the  Eiig,  word  costmary :  Lat.  costum;  Gr. 
MoffTos  {kostos)  =  an  Oriental  aromatic  plant, 
Costus  speciosus.]  An  old  Knglish  name  of 
the  comraon  costmary,  PyTethrurn  tanacetum; 
formerly  called  Balsamita  vulgaris,  a  compo- 
site plant.  The  appellation  was  given  because 
the  plant  was  put  into  ale. 

*  ale-draper,  s.  A  common  designation 
Ibr  an  ale-house  keeper  in  the  sixteenth 
century. 

"  Well,  I  get  me  a  wife ;  with  her  a  little  money ;  when 
we  :\rie  married,  seek  a  house  we  must ;  no  other  occu- 
mtiuD  have  I  but  to  be  au  ale-draper  'S.  Chettie: 
Eirid-harti  l>reaines  (ed.  Riiubault),  p  37. 

*  ale-drapery,  s.    The  selling  of  ale. 

"Two  milch  maydens  that  had  set  up  a  ehoppe  of 
mit-drapery"  ~  U.  CheUle:  Eind-tuirtt  Dreame  (ed. 
BimtiauUj.  p.  20. 

ale-fed,  a.    Fed  with  ale. 

"  The  growth  of  his  aU-fed  eorca"— Stafford :  Xiobs, 
iL62. 

ale-gallon,  s.  A  gallon  measure  of  ale. 
In  the  United  States  and  Canada,  an  ale- 
gallnn  is  to  an  imperial  one,  as  101695  to  1. 
{Slutesynan's  Year-Book.) 

ale-gill,  s.  [Eng.  ale:  gill= giound-ivy.] 
A  liquor  prepared  by  infusing  the  dried  leaves 
of  ground-ivy  in  malt-liquor.  It  was  reputed 
abstersive  and  vulnerary,  and  was  used  in 
disorders  of  the  breast  and  in  obstructions  of 
the  viscera. 

ale-honse,  s.  [Eng.  aU,  and  house ;  A.S. 
ealo,  and  hus.]  A  house  in  which  malt  liquor 
(ale.  beer,  or  porter)  is  sold,  but  no  spirituous 
liquors  ;  a  beerhouse. 

"They  filled  all  the  ale-ho>ite»  of  Westminster  and 
the  Strand."— JTacauftiy  ;  /Tut.  £ng..  ch.  ili. 

*  ale-knight,  5.  A  "  knight  *'  of  the  ale- 
house; one  who  frequents  an  ale-house,  and  is 
its  champion  and  defender. 

"TheoldiZe-fcnijfW^of  England  werewelldepainted, 
by  H.^tiville,  in  the  ale-house  colours  of  that  time.' — 
CamUcn. 

ale  measure,  3.  A  liquid  measure  for 
ale.    (Ash.) 

^  The  ale  or  beer  measure  at  present  used 
in  Britain  is  the  following  ;— 

2  Pints  =  1  Quart     written    1  qt. 

4  Quarts  =  1  Gallon  „        1  gaL 

9  Gallons        =  1  Firkin  „        1  fir. 

18  Gallons        =  1  KUderkin    „        1  kil. 
36  Gallons        =  1  Bai-rel  „        1  bar. 

li  Barrel  =  1  Hogshead    „        1  hhd. 

2  Hogsheads  =  1  Butt  „        1  butt 

2  Butts  =  1  Tun  „        1  tun. 

ale-shot,  s.  A  shot  or  reckoning  to  be 
settled  for  ale  purchased  or  consumed- 
{U^ebster.) 

*  ale-silver,  s.  A  duty  paid  to  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  London  by  the  ale-sellers  within  the 
City. 

*  ale-Stake,  s.  A  stake  set  as  a  sign 
before  an  ale-hou^e. 

"  As  gret  as  it  were  lor  an  ate-stake.' 

Chaucer:  T?ie  Prolofpts.  669. 

*  ale-taster,  s.  Formerly  an  officer  ap- 
pointed in  every  court  leet,  and  sworn  to 
U)ok  to  the  assize  and  the  goodness  of  bread, 
and  ale  or  beer,  within  the  precincts  of  that 
lordship.     (Cowel. ) 


ale-vat,  s.    [Eng.  ale,  and  vat;  A.S-  ealo, 
and  fcBt.  ]    A  vat  in  which  ale  is  fermented. 

*  ale-washed,  a.  Steeped  or  soaked  in  ale. 

".  .  .  ale-taas?ifd  vt ita.'— SAaJi^p. :  l^enry  T.,  iiL  6. 

ale-wife,  s.      A  woman  who  keeps    an 
ale-house. 

"  Ask  Marian  Hacket.  the  fat  nU-wi/e  of  Wincot,  if 
■he  know  me  iM\^'—aKakt$p.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew  ; 
Induction,  11 

a-leak',  a.     [Eng.  o  =  on  ;  leak.]    Leaking. 


a-lean'-Ing,  pr.  par.  or  adj. 

leaning.) 
Poet. :  Leaning. 


[Eng.  o  =r  on  ; 


"  Weak  Truth  i 


■Uaninp  on  her  crutch.' 
Tetinstion:  To  — 


al'-e-a-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  aleatorius  =  pertaining 
to  a  gamester  ;  akator  =a  gamester  ;  alea  ~  a 
die  or  cube.  ]  Pertaining  to  what  is  uncertain, 
and  as  if  dependent  ou  the  throw  of  a  die. 

Aleatory  contract :  A  contract  or  an  agree- 
ment of  which  the  effects,  whether  they 
involve  gain  or  loss,  depend  upon  aa  uncer- 
tain event.     (Civil  Law.) 

a-lec'-to,  s.    [From  Alecto,  one  of  the  Furies,] 

1.  The  Aleclo  of  Leach,  a  genus  of  Star- 
fishes, now  more  generally  called  by  Lamarck's 
name  of  Comatula  (q.v.). 

2.  A  genus  of  Polyzoa.  Example,  A.  dicho- 
toma. 

*  a-lec-tor,  s.  [Gr.  dx^xrup  {aUktor)  =  a 
cock:  a,  priv.,  and  AftiTpu*- (/eA:(roH)  =  hed  ;  or 
»)AtKTu)p  {dekior)  =  the   beaming  sun.] 

Zfioh:  Merrem's  name  for  the  birds  of  the 
galiiuaceous  lamily  Cracidae.     [Curasson.] 

a-lec-tor'-i-a  (1),  s.  [Lat.  alectoriiLS  =  per- 
taining to  a'  CMck.]  [Alector.]  A  stone, 
called  also  Alectorius  lapis,  Alectorolitkos,  and 
Cock-stone,  said  by  the  ancients  to  be  found  in 
the  gizzards  of  old  cocks.  They  attributed  to 
it  many  fabulous  virtues. 

a-lec-tor'-i-a  (2),  s.  [Gr.  oAe'icTwp  {akkior), 
and  oAeicTpo?  (a?€A;(ro5)  =  unwedded  ;  o,  priv,, 
and  XfKTpoy  {lektron)  =  bed  ;  meaning  that 
nothing  has  been  made  out  regarding  the 
male  organs  of  fructification.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
alliance  Lichenales,and  tlie  order  Parnieliacear. 
The  A.  Arahum  is  reported  to  be  sedative; 
the  A.  usneoides  may  be  used  for  the  same 
purpose  as  the  Iceland  Moss ;  and  the  A. 
jubata,  a  British  species  found  on  fir-trees, 
employed  like  archil  for  d>«jng.  {Lindlcy : 
Veg.  Kingd.,  IS47,  pp.  47,  48.) 

a  -  lee-  tor  -  o  -  mach-'y,  ^-lec*-try-6- 

tuach-y,  s.     [Gr.  dAe»cTuip  (alektor)  =  a  cock, 
and  fj.dx'}  (mache)  =  a  fight.]    A  cock-lrght. 

a-lec-tru-ri'-nSB,    s.  pi      (Mod.   Lat.  alec- 
'  tnir{us)^    Lat.  fem.   pi.  adj.   suff.    -inw.]     A 

sub-family  of  Muscicapitla,  or  Fly-catchers. 

They  are  ibund  in  South  America. 

a-lec-tru'-rus  pTod.  Latin),  a-lec'-trnre 

(Lug.),  s.     [Gr.  dAe'KTwp  (aZefcior)  =  cock,  and 
ovpd  {oura)  =  tail.] 

Zool. :  Cock-tails.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
sub-family  of  Birds  called  Alectrurinae  (q.v.). 
The  tail  is  long,  compressed,  and  able  to 
be  erected  in  so  remarkable  a  way  that  the 
circumstance  has  suggested  the  generic  and 
the  popular  names.     Type,  A.  tricolor. 

a-lec-tru'-roiis,  a.    [Alectburus.]   Having 

*  a  tail  like  that  of  a  cock. 

a-lec'-try-o-m&n-^y,  s.  [Gr.  a\eKTpi-.ii. 
(alektrudii)  =  a  roi.-k.  and  uavrtia  (manteia)  = 
di\ination.]  Imagined  di\ination  by  means 
of  a  cock.  A  circle  being  described  upon  the 
ground,  and  divided  into  twenty-four  equal 
portions,  each  with  a  letter  of  the  alphabet 
inscribed  in  it,  and  a  grain  of  wheat  laid  upon 
the  top  of  a  letter,  a  cock  was  then  turned 
loose  into  the  area,  careful  note  being  taken 
as  to  what  grains  of  wheat  he  ate.  The  letters 
under  the  eaten  grains  were  then  made  into  a 
word  or  words,  and  were  supposed  to  be  of 
value  for  purposes  of  prophecy  or  divination. 
The  practice  was  said  *o  have  existed  during 
the  declining  period  of  the  Roman  empire. 

A-lec'-try-on,  s.    [Gr.  iXeitrpwwv  (akktmon) 
■  =  a  cock.]     A  name  given  by  Longfellow  to  a 
cock  in  a  farm-yard. 

"  And.  from  out  a  neichbooring  farm-ymrd. 
Loud  the  cock  Alerfr>/on  crowed." 

Longfeltou! :  Pegasus  in  Pound. 


a-lede,  s.  [A.S.  leod  =  people,  law.]  Rula 
{Scotch.) 

"  He  taught  him  Ich  a  lede.-—Sir  Trittram.  p.  a. 

*  a-ledg'e-ment,  s.    [From  Eng.  aUgge  (q. v.)i] 

Ease;  relief.    (Skinner:  Diet.) 

a-le'e,  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  to,  at,  or  on  ;  lee.] 

Naut. :  To  or  at  that  side  of  the  vessel  to- 
wards which  the  wind  is  blowing.  The  helm 
of  a  ship  is  alee  when  it  is  pressed  closely  to 
the  lee  side  of  the  vessel.  When  this  is  "the 
case  the  fact  is  intimated  in  the  words, 
"  Helm 's  alee ; "  on  hearing  which  -the  sailors 
cause  the  Lead-sails  to  shake  in  the  wind, 
with  the  view  of  bringing  the  vessel  about. 
The  order  to  put  the  helm  alee  is  generally 
given  iu  the  words  "Hard  alee,"  or  "Luff 
alte."    (Falconer:  Marine  Diet.,  &C.) 

al'-e-gar,  s.  ■  [Eng.  aXe  and  eager,  in  the  sense 
of  sour  ;  Fr.  aigre  =■  sour.]    [Eager.] 

1.  Properly :  Sour  ale  ;  the  acid  produced 
when  ale  has  undergone  a  fermentation  similar 
to  that  which  converts  alcohol  into  vinegar. 
It  is  used  by  the  makers  of  white  lead,  by 
dyers,  &c.,  instead  of  vinegar.     (Dyche:  Diet.) 

2.  Vinegar,  from  whatever  source  produced. 

*  a-leg'e,  v.t.    [Alegoe.] 

*  a-leg:'-e-aun9e,  s.    [Alegqeaunce.] 

*  a-leg'-er,  a.      [Fr.  alegre  and  aXlegre;  Lat 

alaccr.\    Sprightly,  gay,  filled  with  alacrity. 

** .  .  .  do  alt  condense  the  spirits,  and  make  them 
strong  and  aleger." — Bacon:   Sat.  Bitt.,  Cent.  viiL, 

STsa 
•a-leg'ge,   •  a-leg'e,  v.t.    [Fr.  alleger  =  to 
lighten,   to  disburden,   to  relieve.      In  A.S. 
alecgan,  altcgean  is  =  to  lay  down.]    [Allay.] 
L  To  alleviate,  to  lighten. 

"  The  joyous  time  now  nipheth  fast. 
That  eliaU  alea<je  this  bitter  blast. 
And  slake  the  winter  sorowe." 

Spenser:  Shepheardt  Calender;  MarA 

2.  To  absolve  from  allegiance.    (Scotch.) 
"All  his  liegis  of  alkfu  greia 
Conditiounys,  atatis.  and  qualiteia, 
Levit  and  lawit  alcffii  he 
Of  alk>Ti  aith  of  iewU."    Wirntmin,  ix.  SO. 

*  ar-leg'ge,  v.t.    [Allege.] 

*  a-leg'-ge-aun^e,   *  a-leg'-e-aun^e,  «. 

[Alegge.]    Alienation. 

"  What  bootes  it  him  from  death  to  be  unbownd. 
To  be  captived  in  endlessc  duraunce 
Of  sorrow  and  despeyre  without  alcggeaunce," 

Spenter:  F.  §.,  ITL.  T.  4& 

a-leg'-get,  pa.  par.      [Alegge.]     Alleviated, 

allayed.] 

*•  Alle  the  BurgyenB  of  saleme  so  sone  ne  couthen 
Haue  your  langoures  a-lcgjet  i  ler.e  fur  sothe." 

William  <if  PaUrm  (Skeat  ed. ),  l,OSS-L 

'  ale -h6of,  s.  [A.S.  ealn  ~  ale  :  heafod  = 
head.  In  Dut.  eiloof  is  =  ivy .]  A  plant,  the 
ground-i\Tr  (Xepeta  glechoma).  It  was  called 
akhoof,  as  being  among  the  old  English  the 
chief  ingredient  in  ale.     [Alegill,] 

" AJeho<if.  or  ground-ivy,  is,  in  my  opinion,  of  the 
most  exceUeut  and  mtst  general  ose  and  virtue,  of 
any  plants  we  have  among  m^"— Temple. 

a-le'ide,    pa.    par.       [A.S.    alegd  =  deposed* 
'  frightened.]    Abolished,  put  down. 

"  Pea  among  the  puole  he  put  to  the  reaume, 
A-leidehUt  lutherlawes  that  long  had  been  vsed." 
WiUiam  nf  Palema  led.  Skeat),  5,240. 


*  al  -eis. 


Old  spelling  of  Aloes. 


'a-le'ive,  v.t.    Old  form  of  Allevlate. 

%-lem'-bic,    •  a-lem'-bflce,    s.      [Ft 

alambique  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  alambi'iue  ;  ItaL  lim, 
bicco;  Arab,  alari- 
Wc:  aZ=the:  anbik 
=  a  chemical  ves- 
sel} A  vessel  made 
of  glass  or  copper, 
whith  was  formerly 
used  for  distillation. 
The  lower  part  of  it, 
shaped  like  a  gourd 
(in  Lat.  cucurbitu), 
was  called  in  cnn 
sequence  cucurbit 
whilst  the  upper 
part,  which  receded 
the  steam  and  con- 
densed   it,    was 

named  the  head,  and  had  a  beak,  which 
was  fitted  into  the  neck  of  a  receiver.  The 
alembic  has  now.  in  a  large  measure,  given 
place  to  the  retort  and  the  rcorm'Still. 


f&te,  f&t,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;    we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go.  p6t. 
or,  wore,  woU;  worlu  who.  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire»  unite,  cur,  rule,«fall ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  -  a.     ew  =  u- 


alembroth— alferes 


147 


"  YiolB,  crosleta,  and  sabllmatories, 
Coiicurbities,  &ud  al'^rmbikes  eekr,  ' 

Chaucer-  C    T.,  12,721-2. 
"  This  art  the  Arabian  Geber  taugbt, 
And  iu  ulrmbics,  finely  wroiigbt, 
Dutillmg  herbs  and  flowers    .    .    ." 

Lonafellow:  Qolden  Legend,  L 

Kl-em'-broth,  s.     [Arabic] 

Alchemy:  Alembroth,  or  salt  of  alembrotli, 
was  (1)  an  alkaline  salt  believed,  like  the 
celebrated  alkahest  [Alkahest],  to  have  tht 
power  of  dissolving  bodies  and  promoting  tlie 
separation  of  metals  from  their  ores.  It  con- 
tained HCi2.2NH4Cl.OHo.  (2)  A  double  salt 
of  corrosive  sublimate  and  sal-ammoniac, 
HgCIs(NH4Cl)2.H20. 

a-len^h'  (Eng. ),  a-lentli'  (Scotch),  adv. 
[En^.  a  =  at  or  on;  length.]  At  leng:th  ;  un- 
folded to  full  length ;  stretched  out  at  t'lill 
length. 

ftl-e-6cll'-a-ra  (ch  guttural),  s.  [From  Gr. 
oAtos  (aleos)  =  warm  ;  a\4a  {alea)  =  warmth, 
heat:  and  xatpt,)  (chaird)-=io  rejoice;  x^pa 
(chara)  =  joy .]  A  genus  of  beetles  belonginy; 
to  the  section  Braehelytra  and  the  family 
Tachyporidae.  Some  species  deposit  their 
eggs  in  rotten  turnips,  and  the  larvse,  when 
hatched,  feed  afterwards  in  large  numbers  on 
the  decaying  bulbs. 

•  &l'-eoi8,  3.     Old  form  of  Alleys  (?). 

Milit.  Arch, :  Loopholes  in  the  walls  of  a 
fortified  building  through  which  arrows  might 
be  discharged. 

a-lep'-l-dote,    S.        [Gr.    a,    priv.,    and     Xeirii; 

(lej:'is),  genit.  XcTriio?  (lepidos)  =  a  scale  ;  Xtnut 
(!ep6)  =  to  strip  off  a  rind  or  husk.]  Any  fish 
without  scales. 

ar-lep-6-9eph'-a-lus,  s.  [Gr.  i.  priv.,  x^niv 
(Ifjns)  =  scale,  and  neipaXr]  (kephale)  =  head. 
Having  the  liead  bare  of  scales.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  belonging  to  the  order  Malacopterygii 
Abdominales,  and  the  family  Esocida?  (Pikes). 
Type,  -4.  Tostratus,  from  the  Mediterranean. 

&l'~er9e,  5.  [Sp.  alerce  —  the  larch-ti*ee  ;  from 
Lat.  la-rix;  Gr.  Xapif  (Zarix)  =  the  larch  (Larix 
europa^a.]  The  Spanish  name  for  the  European 
larch  and  the  American  species  of  the  Pine 
femily  akin  to  it. 

"  On  the  higher  parts,  brushwood  takes  the  place  ol 
larger  trees,  with  here  .lud  there  a  red  cedar  or  .in 
alerce  i>iae,'— Darwin  :  Voi^age  round  the  IKorW,  ch. 


%1-ert',  adj.  &  s,  [Ft.  alerte;  Sp.  aUrto ; 
Ital,  all'  erta  =  on  the  watch;  erta—hiW, 
declivity;  stare  all'  erta  :=  to  stand  on  one's 
guard  (lit.,  on  the  hill) ;  erto  =  steep,  upright ; 
Lat.  erectiis  =  upright,  erect,  lofty  ;  pa.  par. 
oterigo  =  to  put  up  straight,  to  erect.] 

JL,  As  adjective: 

1.  Watchful,  vigilant ;  not  to  be  thrown  off 
one's  guard. 

"The  maleconteuta  who  were  leagued  with  France 
were  alert  and  full  uf  hope. "— J/ucaiUuy  .■  Biat.  Eng.. 
ch.  XV. 

2.  Brisk,  sprightly,  quick  in  movement, 
and  flippant  in  speech  and  conduct. 

"I  aaw  an  alerf  young  fellow  that  cocked  his  bat 
opon  A  friend  of  hla.  and  nccosted  him,  '  Well.  Jack, 
tae  oM  iirij}  is  dead  at  last,'  "—Additon  :  Spectator. 

B.  As  mibstantive  :  Watch. 

On  the  alert :  On  the  watch,  on  one's  guard ; 
ready  in  a  moment  to  start  up  und  act.  {Used 
specially  of  a  militar.y  or  civil  watch,  but  also 
of  a  political  party,  or  of  an  individual,  &c.) 

"  Nestor  gives  the  watch  an  exhortation  to  be  on 
the  'tlert,  aud  then  re-enters  within  the  trench,"— 
OtaiUfane :  Studiei  on  Homer,  ToL  iii.,  8&,  S6. 

a-lert'-ly,  ai/v.  [Eng.  alert,  -ly.]  In  an  alert 
manner,  briskly. 

al-erf-ness,  s.  [Alert.]  Oheerfulness  in 
und«rtakiug  work  ;  alacrity  ;  sprightliness. 

"...  In  energy,  alertnets,  and  dUciplfae.  they 
were  decidedly  superior  to  their  opponents.  —J/o- 
cauiay :  Biat.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

»-le-thl-dr-6-gj^,  3.     [Gr.  oXiitfeto  (aUtheia) 

=.  truth  ;  •''•l<»jy.] 

Logic :  That  part  of  logic  which  treats  of 
truth  and  error,  and  lays  down  rules  for  their 
discrimination.     {Hamilton:  Logic,  iv.  69.) 

U-e'-tris,  s.  [From  Gr.  aXeiop  (aleiar)  = 
wheaten  flour,  the  plants  being  powdered 
over  with  a  kind  of  mealy-looking  dust;  iAetu 
(aleo)  —  to  grind.]  A  genus  of  North  American 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Hsemodoracese 


(Blood-roots).  The  A.  fixrinoi^a  is  the  most 
intense  bitter  known.  In  small  doses  it  is  a 
tonic  and  stomachic,  and  has  been  found  use- 
ful in  chronic  rheumatism.  In  large  doses  it 
produces  nausea  and  vomiting. 

t  fil-ett'e,  s.     [Fr,  dimin.  of  aile  ~  a  wing.] 
Arch. :  A  small  wing  ;  a  jamb  or  door-post ; 
the  face  of  tlie  pier  of  an  arcli ;  the  border  of 
a  panel  which  overshoots  a  pilaster. 

ftl-eur-i'-teg,  s.  [in  Fr.  aleurtt ;  Gr.  dAevpiTrj? 
(a/eurt(cs)  -  made  of  wheaten  flour.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Euphorbiacea  (Spurge-worts).  The  best 
known  species  is  the  A.  triloba,  which  grows 
in  the  Moluccas,  iu  India,  and  elsewhere. 
The  nuts  are  believed  to  be  aphrodisiac.  The 
Tahitians  chew  the  gummy  substance  which 
exudes  ft'om  the  seeds.  In  Ceylon  guin-Iac  is 
made  from  the  A.  laccifera. 

^-eur'-6--in^-9^t  «.  [Gr.  a\€vpo(i.avTelov 
(aleuronuLnteion)  =  divination  from  flour ; 
aAevpov  (aleiiron),  generally  in  the  pi.  aktvfta 
(aleura)  =  flour,  and  fj-ayreia  {nianteia)^  divi- 
nation.] Divination  by  means  of  the  flour 
with  wliich  the  victim  was  besprinkled. 

fil-eiir-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  d\6vpov  (aleuron) 
=  fine  flour,  and  Eng.  vider.]  An  instrument 
for  ascertaining  the  bread-making  qualities 
of  wheaten  flour. 

al-eiir'-dne,  s.  [Gr.  oAevpov  (aUuron)  =  fine 
flour.] 

Chem. :  A  name  for  the  protein  granules 
found  in  the  endosperm  uf  ripe  seeds  and  in 
the  cotyledons  of  the  embryo. 

*  a-lev'-on,  a.    Old  form  of  Eleven. 

*  a-lev,  s.     [Halloo.]    A  clamour,  outcry, 

t'lowling,  lamentation. 
"  Yet  did  alie  not  lament,  with  loud  alew 
As  women  wout,  but  with  dee i>  sighs  and  sin^lf 3  few." 
Spemer:  F.  Q..  v.  vi.  13. 

ale'-wife,  a-loof  (pi.  akwives  or  aloofs),  s. 
[North  Amer.  Indian.] 

Znol. :  Clupea  serrata,  an  American  fish  of 
the  Herring  genus. 

Al-ex-and'-er,  s.  [Lat-  Alexander ;  Gr.  'A\f f- 
aw^pos  (Akxaiidros).  (1)  The  original  name 
of  Paris,  who  figured  in  the  siege  of  Troy.  It 
was  given  because  of  his  success  in  defending 
the  shepherds  of  Mount  Ida,  among  whom  he 
was  brought  up,  against  robbers  and  %vild 
beasts.  From  d\^f  o  (alexo)  =  to  ward  or  keep 
otT ;  df /;p  (aner),  genit.  dvdpot  (aitdros)  =  a  man  : 
"  defending  men."  (Liddeil  tC  Scott.)  (*2)  The 
world-renowned  Alexander  of  Macedon,  born 
B.C.  356,  died  B.C.  323.  (3)  A  multitude  of 
other  men  in  ancient  and  modem  times  called 
after  the  Macedonian  king.] 

Alexander's  foot,  s.  [Named  after  No. 
2.]  The  name  of  a  jdant;  the  Pellitory. 
(Skinner.)    [Pellitorv.] 

^-ex-and'-er^,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Lat. 
olusatrmn.  the  specilic  name  of  the  plant ;  from 
Lat.  olus  ~  kitchen  lierb,  and  atrum  =  black.] 
The  English  name  of  the  Smymium  ohisa- 
trum,  a  plant  of  the  order  Apiacece  (Umbelli- 
fers).  It  is  ft-om  three  to  four  feet  high,  with 
bright  yellow-green,  slightly  aromatic,  leaves 
and  flowers  of  the  same  colour  in  dense  round 
umbels.  It  is  most  frequently  found  near 
the  sea.  It  was  formerly  cultivated  instead 
of  celery. 

Al-ex-an'-dra,    s.      [The   feminine  form  of 

Alexander. \ 

1.  Rom.  Bist.  :  One  of  the  nurses  or  attend- 
ants of  the  Emperor  Nero. 

2.  Eng.  History:  Wife  of  Albert  Edward, 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  eldest  daughter  of 
Christian  IX.  of  Denmark. 

3.  Astron.:  An  asteroid,  the  54th  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Goldschmidt,  on  the 
nth  of  April,  1858. 

Xl-ex-an'-dri-an,    Al-ex-an'-drine,  a. 

Si.  s.    L^rom  the  name  oi  Akxander  the  Great.  ] 

A-  [From  Lat.  AUxondrinus  —  pertaining 
to  .Mexandrift.  the  maritime  capital  of  Egj'pt. 
named  after  Alexander  the  Great,  its  founder.  ] 

L  As  adjective  : 

1.  Gen. :  Pertaining  to  Alexandria. 

Bot.:  The  Alexandrian  laurel.  A  popular 
name  for  the  Rttscus  race-moeus,  which  is  not 


a  laurel  at  all,  but  an  aberrant  member  of 
the  Liliacea,  or  Lily  family.     [Roscus.] 

2.  Hist.:  Pertaining  to  the  celebrated  school 
of  Alexandria,  or  some  one  of  the  philosophies 
which  emanatied  thence. 

Alexandrian  School  of  Philosophy,  In  a 
general  sense :  The  teaching  of  the  series  of 
philosophers  who  lived  in  Alexandria  nearly 
from  the  commencement  of  the  djmasty  of 
the  Ptolemies  on  to  the  early  centuries  of  the 
Christian  era.  Specially,  the  teaching  of  the 
Neo-Platonists,  who  attempted  to  spiritualise,- 
harmonise,  and  modify  for  the  better  the 
several  pagan  faiths  and  philosophies,  with 
the  view,  among  other  results,  of  raising  a 
barrier  against  the  advance  of  Christianity. 
[Neo-Platonists.  ] 

IL  As  substantive : 

1.  A  native,  or,  more  loosely,  an  inhabitant 
of  Alexandria. 

2.  A  person  attached  to  one  of  the  Alexan- 
drian philosophies. 

3.  The  same  as  B.,  I.  (q.v.). 

B.  [From  a  kind  of  verse  used  in  a  French 
poem  on  the  life  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
published  in  the  twelfth  century.  (In  Fr 
akxandrin  ;  Sp.  &  Port.  aUxandrino.).} 

I.  As  substantive : 

Prosody :  A  kind  of  verse  consisting  of 
twelve  syllables,  or  of  twelve  and  thirteen 
syllables  alternately.  It  is  much  used  in 
French  tragedies.  English  alexandrines  have 
twelve  syllables.  The  last  line  from  Pope 
quoted  below  is  an  examide  of  one. 

"Our  uumliflrs  should,  for  the  most  part,  he  IjTical. 
For  variety,  or  rather  wheie  the  majesty  of  thought 
requires  it.   they  may  he  stretched   to  the    English 
heroic  of  five  feet,  and  to  the  French  AUxandHrte  oI 
SI  X, " — Dryden, 
"  Then,  at  the  last  and  only  couolet.  fraught 
With  some  uumeimuii,'  thing  tney  call  a  thought ; 
A  needless  Alexandrine  ends  the  soug  : 
That,   lite   a   wounded   snake.  dr:^s  its  slow  lengtli 
along."  Pope:  Es^ay  on  CndciiTn. 

n.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  an  Alexanr- 
drine ;  having  twelve  syllables. 

Alexandrian- judaic,    a.      Pert:iining 

to  or  emanating  horn  the  powerful  Jewish 
colony  long  resident  in  ancient  Alexandria. 

"...  the  Alexandrian-Judiac  theology." — 
SCrauM :  life  of  Chrift,  Trans.  1646,  voL  i,  §  «. 

al-ex-an'-drite,  s.  [Named  after  Alex- 
ander I.,  Czar  of  Russia.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  chrj'soberyl,  of  a  green 
colour  by  daylight  or  magnesium  light,  but 
an  amethyst  colour  by  gas  or  candle  light. 
It  is  an  aluminate  of  glucina.  It  is  ortho- 
rhi'mbic.  Hardness,  85;  sp.  gr.,3"64.  Lustra 
vitreous,  transparent.  Found  in  the  Ural 
Mountains. 

al-ex  i-pharm -ic,  S-l-ex-i-pharm'-i- 
cal,  *  al-ex-i-pharm'-a-cal,  a.  &  s.  [In 

Fr.  alcxipharmaque,  adj.  &  s. ;  Sp.  and  Port. 
alexipharmaco,  adj.  ;  Lat.  alexiphamiakon ; 
Gr.  a\e^i(f>a.pfiaKo<;  (oleripkaTTnakos),  fr.  dAe^« 
(alex6)=  to  ward  ofl  ;  i^idp^oxoi'  (pharviakon) 
=  medicine,  drug,  remedy.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Constituting  an  antidote 
against  poison. 

B.  As  substantive:  Aq  antidote  against 
poison. 

&l-ex-i-ter'-i-aL  Sl-ex-i-ter'-io,  al-^x- 

i-t^r-i-cal,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  ale-xitere,  adj.  & 
s.  ;  Fort,  alexiterio :  from  Gr.  dAt^nr^pioc 
(nlcxctcrios)  =  able  to  keep  or  warden,  from 
dAefcj  (alexo)  =  to  ward  off.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Acting,  or  at  least  given 
as  an  antidote  against  poison. 

'B,  As  svhstantivt :  An  antidote  against 
poison. 

*  al-ey,  s.    [Alley.] 

^-ey-ro'-dee,  s.  [Gr.  dXeuptiiiif  (afeurodes)= 
like  flour  ;  a.\t.v(>ov  {aleuron)  =  wheaten  floiur; 
el6o<;  (eidos)  =  form,  appeaniuce.]  A  genus  <rf 
insects  of  the  family  Aphidfe,  of  which  one 
species,  the  A.  proktelloe,  is  often  found  in 
large  numbers  on  cabbage,  brocoli,  &c. 

al-fal'-fa,  s.  [Sp.  from  Ar.  a(-/acAifrtft=beBt 
prurender.]  A  fodder  plant  uf  the  family 
Leguminotte,  somewhat  resembling  clover. 
{  Western  L".  S.) 

•  al-fSr'-^s.  *  ai-far'-e?. ».    [O.  Sp.  amnsj 

Sp.  atjcrel  =  &n  ensign,  fVom  Ai"ab.  cU-fariM 


boil.  T>6^;  p6ilt,  j6^1;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9liln,  bench :  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  aa  ;   expect,   Xenophon,  exist.      ing, 
"tion,  -slon«  -cioun  =  shun ;  -^on,  -tlon  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -sious,  -«lous  -  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b9l,  del ;  dro  =  den 


148 


alfet— Algiabarn 


(al  =  the,  and  Jdris  =.  a  horseman).]    An  en- 
sign or  standard  bearer. 

•■  It  may  be  said  to  have  been  adopted  fur  a  time  as 
an  Eoxlish  word,  beiug  iii  use  in  our  army  duriug  the 
civil  warsolCbarle*  I.  lu  a  MS.  Ui  the  Harleian  CV.l- 
lectiun,  Xo.  ^,^*yA,  \  96.  aumug  papers  of  that  i>eriod,  it 
la  ofteu  repeated,  '  Alfertt  John  Maunerlng,  Aijere* 
Arthur  Carrol,"  Ac"— ^Vorcj. 

•ftl-fet,  5.  [Low  Lat.  al/etum,  from  O.E.  dl  = 
burning,  and/>'f  =  vat.]  Tlie  caldron  used  in 
the  ordeal  of  boiling  water. 

*  al'-f in.  *  al-fyn.  s.    [Alphyn.] 

Xl-fon  -si-a,  s.  [Named  after  Alphonso 
Esterse,  Duke  of  Ferrara.] 

Bot. :  An  old  genus  of  palms  belonging  to 
the  section  Cocoinje.  It  is  now  merged  in 
EUtis  (q.v.).  One  species,  the  A.  amygdalina, 
has  been  coinimted  to  have  as  many  as 
207,000  male  flowers  in  a  spathe.  {Lindley : 
Vet).  King.,  p.  134.) 

*al-fri-dar'-i-a. '  al -frid-a-ry,  s.  [Deriv. 

uncertain,  prob.  Arab.] 

Astrol. :  "A  temporary  power  which  the 
planets  have  over  the  life  of  a  person,'*  (Kersey.) 

" III  flude  the  cuspe.  and  of/ridaHa." 

Albumazar,  iu  Dodsley,  vii.  171. 

^'-g?-  (I'l-  al'-gse),  5.    [Lat.  =  sea-weed.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  Sea-weed. 

"Garlanded  with  alga  or  sea-gmas," 

Den  Jonton  -   Masi^ue  of  Blackness  (Introd.). 

2.  Boi. :  Any  plant  of  the  Algales. 
&l~ga'-9e-£e,  al'-gte^  s.  p?.    [Alga. J 

Bot. :  An  order  of  flowerless  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  class  Thallogens,  and  containing 


GROUP   OF  ALO.t. 
1.  I>i.-itoma.     2.    ProtococciLS.      3,    tipirogyra.      *.   Fucua. 
fi.  C'ouceptacle  of  Fucua,    6,  Ooguniutii.    7.  Antheridi.il 
brauL-h.   s.  Ooaphere  with  antlieruzoids.   9.  Sargastunt 
bacci/'irum. 

what  are  commonly  denominated  Sea-weeds, 
with  other  allied  species.  Lindley  elevates 
the  Algs  into  an  alliance  called  Algales, 
which  he  divides  into  tive  orders.    [Algales.] 

ftl-gSO-dr-o-gjr,  (fee     [See  ALOGLoaY  and  its 
•  ifrivatives.] 

ftl'-gal,  a.  &  s.    [Aloa.} 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  sea-weeds,  or  to 
the  botanical  order  of  Algs. 


B  Assnbst:  Any  individual  of  the  Algales 
(q.v.). 

"  In  many  algali  the  cellular  spores  are  surrounded 
by  cilia.'"— £nci^c,  Brit.  (9tb  ed.),  v.  69. 

algal-alliance,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  Algales  (q.v.). 

&l-ga'-le^,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  alga  =  &    ea-weed.] 
[Aloa.] 

Bot.  :  An  alliance  of  plants,  belonging  to 
Che  class  Thallogeus,  and  consisting  of  Sea- 
weeds and  their  allies.  The  species  are 
flowerless,  without  proper  leaves,  but  the 
higher  species  have  lobed  fronds  formed  of 
uniform  cellular  tissue,  and  the  sporules  con- 
tained in  thecic.  The  alliance  contains  five 
orders :  Diatomacea?,  Confervaceje,  Fucacea; 
^the  typical  one),  Ceramiaces,  and  Characege 
(q.v.).  Another  division  given  of  them  is 
into  Melanospermese,  or  olive-spored  ;  Rhodo- 
spermefe,  or  rose-spored  ;  and  Chlorospermeie, 
or  green-spored.  In  1827,  Lindley  estimated 
the  known  species  at  1,994.  The  most  highly- 
organised  and  typical  of  the  Algales  inhabit 
the  ocean,  their  geographical  distribution  in  it 
being  marked,  like  that  of  plants  on  land  ; 


others  occur  in  fresh  w-ater,  and  some  on  damp 
soil,  rocks,  walls,  or  glass. 

al-ga-ro'-ba,  5.  [From  Algarrobo,  a  town  in 
Andalusia  :  or  from  Arab,  al  =  the  ;  kharroub 
=  carob-tree.] 

1.  The  carob-tree,  Ceratoiiia  siliqna,  which 
is  one  of  the  Cssalpiuiea.     [Carob.] 

2.  Certain  South  American  species  of  Pro- 
sopis,  belonging  to  the  sub-order  Mimoseie, 

",  .  .  where  there  is  a  tinv  rill  of  water,  with  a 
little  vegetation  and  even  a  few  alffar-roba  trees,  a 
kind  of  mimoB^'— Darwin :  Vos/age  round  the  World, 
ch.  xvi. 

algaroba  bean,  $.  The  name  given  to 
the  pods  of  the  Ceratoiiia  siliqua,  which  are 
imported  from  Spain. 

al'-gar-6t,  al'-gar-dth,  s.  [Either  Arabic 
or  named  after  its  inventor,  Algarotti,  a 
physician  of  Verona.] 

Chem, :  The  name  of  an  emetic  powder.  It 
is  a  pale  fawn-coloured  crystalline  precipitate, 
consisting  of  a  compound  of  trichloride  and 
trioxide  of  antimony,  obtained  by  pouring 
antimonous  chloride,  SbCls,  dissolved  in  HCl, 
into  water.  Alkaline  solutions  dissolve  out 
the  chloride  and  leave  the  oxide. 

•  al-gat,  *  al'-gate,  *  al -gates  (Eng.), 
*  al'-gait,  *  al-ga-tis  (Scotch),  adv.  [A.S. 
al-'icats  =  Always,  altogether;  a/ =  all,  whole, 
and  geat,  gat  =  a  gate,  door,  opening,  or  gap.] 
[Gait,  Gate;  Agate,  Agates,  Agatis.] 

1.  Always,  continually,  at  all  times,  under 
all  circumstances. 

"  He  bad  hem  algates  wake  and  pray.~ 

Bonaventura,  S57. 
"  That  he  waa  deed  er  it  waa  by  the  morwe : 
And  thus  algatet  bousbondes  had  aorwe. 

Chaucer:  C.  T.  6,837-8. 

2.  Altogether,  wholly. 

"  And  how  and  whan  it  schulde  harded  be, 
Which  is  uuknowe  algat  unto  lue." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  10,559-60. 

"  Ciiates  curs  inot  thou  have,  brother  art  thou  myn; 

And  if  I  schal  nlgare  he  beten  anon 

Cristea  cura  mot  thou  have,  but  thoi   b©  that  con." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  114—116. 

3.  In  any  way,  by  any  or  by  all  means,  on 

any  terms. 

"  AHsandrine  algate  than  after  (that)  throwe 
Bl-thoueht  hire  feel  buaily  howe  best  were  to  werche 
To  do  William  to  wtte  the  wille  of  hire  lady." 

WiUiam  <^  Palcme.  Skeafs  ed..  649—661. 

4.  Certainly,  of  a  truth,  verily,  indeed, 

"  And  aeyd.  '  My  fad>T  euer  lastsmg. 
Shall  my  dere  sone  dye  algate .' ' 

Bonaventura,  698.  89Sl 

5.  Nevertheless. 

'■  But  if  thou  algate  lust  Usht  vtrelayes. 
And  looser  sougs  of  love  to  underfong. 
Who  but  thy  selfe  deserves  sike  Poetea  praysef  " 
Speruer :  Shep.  Cat.  xi 

Sil'-gaz-el,  s.  [Arab,  a?  =  the  ;  ga2l  =  gazelle.] 
The'name  given  to  a  species  of  antelope,  the 
Atitilope  Bt'^ofisd'ca, inhabiting  Western  Africa, 
in  the  \icinity  of  the  Niger  and  in  Gambia. 
It  is  about  5  feet  2  inches  long,  and  3  feet  5 
inches  high.  The  horns  are  separata  from 
each  other.  They  are  about  3  feet  long,  and 
have  their  lower  half  annulated  with  thirty- 
six  rings. 

Al'-ge-bar,  s.  [Arab.  al  =  the;  gebar  ;  Heb. 
1123  or  liJ!  (gibbor)  =  brave,  strong,  energetic. 
Used  in  Gen.  x.  of  a  hunter:  iij  (gabkar, 
gahher)  ^io  be  strong  or  brave.]  A  poetic 
name  for  the  constellation  Orion,  viewed  as 
resembling  a  strong  man  or  a  hunter. 

"  Begirt  with  man^-  a  blazing  star. 
Stood  the  great  giant  Algebar, 
Orion,  hunter  ofthe  beast!" 

Longfellow :  OccuUation  of  Orion. 

II  In  using  the  expression  "  OccuUation  of 
Orion,"  Longfellow  explains  that  he  speaks 
not  astronomically,  but  poetically.  He  is  well 
aware  that  Orion  cannot  be  occulted,  but  only 
the  individual  stars  of  which  it  is  composed. 

&l'-ge-l>ra,  s,  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut,  Ger.. 
Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  algebra;  Fr.  algebre. 
Evidently  all  from  Arabic.  Many  etjTuologits 
from  this  language  have  been  given.  It  has 
been  taken  from  the  Arabic  phrase,  aljebr  e  al 
mokabaiah,  =  restoration  and  reduction  (Petuiy 
Cyclo.).  This  view  is  essentially  adopted  by 
Wedgwood,  who  spells  the  phrase  eljabr  wa  el 
mogdbala,  and  renders  it  =  the  putting  together 
of  parts,  and  eipiation.]  What  Sir  "^Isaac 
Newton  termed  universal  arithmetic.  The 
department  of  mathematics  which  enables  one, 
by  the  aid  of  certain  symbols,  to  generalise, 
and  therefore  to  abbreviate,  the  methods  of 
solving  questions  relating  to  numbers.  It 
wa.s  not  till  a  late  period  that  the  Greeks  be- 


came acquainted  with  algebra,  the  celebrate* 
treatise  of  Diophantus  not  having  appeared 
till  the  fourth  century,  A.D.  The  scienc 
came  into  Western  Europe  through  the  Arabs, 
who  probably  derived  it  from  the  Hindoos,  It 
conducts  its  operations  by  means  of  alpha- 
betical letters  standing  for  symbols  of  num- 
bers, and  connecting  signs  (+  — ,  &c.)  repre- 
sentative of  arithmetical  processes.  Of  tht: 
letters,  those  near  tlie  commencement  of  the 
alphabet — a,  b,  c,  d,  &c. — generally  stand  for 
known  quantities  ;  and  those  towards  its  end — 
X,  y,  and  2— for  unknown  ones.  One  of  the 
most  important  operations  in  algebra  is  the 
solution  of  what  are  called  equations— a  beau- 
tiful and  interesting  process  which,  without 
tentative  gue.sses  of  any  kind,  fairly  reasons 
out  the  number  or  numbers  for  which  one  or 
more  unknown  quantities  stand. 

"  The  Greek  Algebra  was  as  nothing  in  compariaon 
with  the  Greek  Geometry  ;  the  Hindu  Geometry  waa 
as  little  worthy  of  comparison  with  the  Hindu 
Algebra."— Calcutta  Heifiew.  ii.  (1846),  p.  540, 

Dmtbk  Algebra :  A  term  introduced  by  Prof. 
De  Morgan  for  ?.  kind  of  algebra,  which  he 
thus  dehues  :— 

"  Signification  of  Symbols  in  Double  Algebra. 
— This  particular  mode  of  giving  significance 
to  symbolic  algebra  is  named  from  its  mean- 
ings requiring  us  to  consider  space  of  two 
dimensions  (or  area),  whereas  all  that  ordinary 
algebra  requires  can  be  represented  in  space  of 
one  dimension  (or  length).  If  the  name  be 
adopted,  ordinary  algebra  must  be  called 
single." — De  Morgan:  Trigonom.  and  Double 
Algebra  (IS49),  c.  v.,  p.  117. 

31-ge-bra  -ic,  al-ge-bra'~i~cal«  a.  [Eng. 
algebra;  -ic.     In  Port  algebraico.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Relating  to  algebra ;  containing 
operations  of  algebra. 

■'  In  the  case  of  algebraic  reasoning.  .  ."  — Ber' 
bert  Spencer,  ind  ed..  vol.  it.  p.  19.  5  2Sl. 

■'Its  algebraical  ccnditiona  will  be  the  following.' 
—Air!/  on  Sound  (186S),  p.  +4. 

2.  Spec. :  Having  but  a  finite  number  ot 
terms,  each  term  containing  only  addition, 
subtraction,  multiplication,  di\ision,  and  ex- 
traction of  roots,  the  exponents  of  which  are 
given.  (In  this  sense  it  is  opposed  to  trans- 
cendental.) 

Algebraic  curve :  A  cur\*e,  the  equation  ot 
which  contains  no  transcendental  quantities; 
a  figure,  the  intercepted  diameters  of  which 
bear  always  the  same  proportion  to  their 
respective  ordinates. 

Algebraic  signs :  Symbols  such  as  +  (plus) 
the  sign  of  addition  ;  —  (minus)  that  of  sub- 
traction ;  X  or  .  that  of  multiplication  ;  -i-  that 
of  division ;  and  (  )  impljing  that  the 
quantities  within  parentheses  are  to  be  treated 
as  if  they  were  but  a  single  one. 

&l-ge-bra'-i-cal-ly,  adv.     [Algebraic]    By 

the  process  or  processes  used  in  algebra. 

'■-  .  .  this,  however,  has  not  been  proved  alge- 
hraically." — Airy  an  Sound  (1868),  p.  122. 

al-ge-1>ra'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  algebra ;  -ist.  In 
Ger.  and  Dut.  algebraist.]  One  who  is  pro- 
ficient in  algebra. 

"...  the  synthetick  and  anab-tick  methods  o( 
^ometriciana  ajiii  algebraists    .    .    ."— H'affj.-  Logic. 

al-ge-bra'-ize,  v.t.  [Eng,  algebra;  -Ue.]  To 
reduce  to  an  algebraic  form,  and  to  solve  by 
means  of  algebra. 

Al-gei'-ba,  $.  [Corrupted  Arabia]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  second  magnitude,  called  also  7^ 
Leonis. 

•  ^'-gen,  v.t.     [Halgen.] 

Al-gen-ib»  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  second  magnitude,  called  also  -j 
Pegasi. 

Al'ger-ine,  a.   &  s.     [From  Algi^s,  in  the 

north  of  Africa,  now  the  capital  of  Algeria.] 

L  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  Algiers. 

IL  As  substantive  :  A  native  of  Algiers. 

al'-ger-ite,  5.  [From  Mr.  Francis  Alger,  an 
American  mineralogist.]  A  mineral,  a  variety 
of  Scapolite,  which  is  reduced  by  Dana  under 
Wernerite,  though  he  has  a  Scapolite  group 
of  Uni silicates.  He  considers  algcritc  as  an 
altered  scapolite,  allied  to  pinite.  It  occurs 
in  New  Jersey. 

Al-gi-a-bar'-l-I,  s.  [From  the  Arabic]  A 
Mohammedan  sect  who  attribute  all  the  actions 
of  men,  whether  they  be  good  or  evil,  to  the 
agency  of  God.  They  are  opposed  to  the 
Alkadarii  (q.v.). 


t&te.  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  iall,  father ;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ipiite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  -  U- 


algid— alienate 


149 


t  &l'-gid,  a.  [In  Fr.  afgide  ;  from  Lat  algidus.] 
Cold     (Coles.) 

il-gid-i-ty,  ^I'-ffid-ness,  s.     [From  Lat 

alyidus  =  culd.]    Coldness. 

"  AlgidUy,  algor." — Coles :  Eng.  and  Lat.  Diet. 

51-gir-ic,  a.  [Lat.  algijicus;  from  algt(s  = 
cold,  and /acio  =  to  make.]  Producing  cold. 
(Johnson.) 

ftl-god'-on-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  silver 
mine  of  Algodones,  near  Coquimbo,  in  Chili, 
where  it  is  found.]  A  lustrous  mineral,  con- 
sisting of  83  50  paits  of  copper,  and  16"50of 
arsenic ;  found  both  in  North  and  South 
America. 

iu'-gol,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed  star 
in  Medusa's  liead,  in  the  constellation  Per- 
seus. It  is  called  also  d  Persei.  It  is  techni- 
cally of  2i  magnitude  ;  but  really  varies  in 
brilliancy  from  the  2nd  to  the  4th  magnitude 
in  3^  hours,  remaining  tlius  for  about  20 
minutes.  In  3i  hours  more  it  is  again  of 
the  2nd  magnitude,  at  which  it  continues  for 
2  days  13  hours,  after  which  the  same  series 
of  changes  takes  place  again. 

ai-gd-l6ff'-ic-g,l,  a.  [Eng.  algoIog(y);  -ical] 
Pertaining  to  algology. 

ai-gol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  algolog(y);  ^ut.] 
One  who  stuilies  algfe  ;  one  versed  in  algology. 

il-gdl'-6 -gy,  s.     [Lat.  alg(a);  suff.  -ology.] 

Bot. :  The  study  of  Algte. 
^-gor,  s.     [Lat.  algor  =  coldness.] 

Med.  :  Any  abnormal  coldness  in  the  body. 
(Parr:  London  Med.  Diet.,  1809.) 

Al-gor-es,  s.  (Corrupted  Arabic]  A  star  of 
the  third'nuignituile,  called  also  &  Corvi. 

*  ^  -gor-ithm.  '  algorism,  *  al'-gor- 
i^me,  **  al'-grim.  ,v.  [Arab.]  Arithmetic; 
numerical  computiition.     [Aworim.] 

"He[Gerbert]  certjiiiily  was  the  first  who  b- ought 
the  iitaorithm  fiotti  tlie  Siiraceiia,  jiud  who  lllutiLiiited 
it  with  suL'h  rules  as  the  most  atudious  in  that  scieuce 
cauuot  explain."—  Warton :  ffiil.  o/  Eng.  Poetry,  iii.  46. 

*  al'-gose,  a.  [Not  from  Lat.  algosus  ~  abound- 
in"  in  sea-weed,  but  from  algor  or  algus  = 
coTilness  ;  algeo  =  to  be  cold,  to  teel  cold.] 
Full  of  cold  ;  very  cold.    (Johnson.) 

ftl'-gOUS,  a.  [Lat,  algosus  =  full  of,  abound- 
ing in  sea-weed  ;  alga  =  sea-weed.]  Pertain- 
ing to  sea-weed ;  abounding  in  sea-weed ; 
resembling  sea-weed. 

iU'-guaz'--il»  s.     (Sp.  alguacil ;  Arab,  al  =  the, 

and  li-azir  =  an  officer,  a  lieutenaut,  a  vizier.] 

In  Spain:    An   inferior    officer  of  justice, 

whose  duty  it  is  to  see  the  decision  of  a  judge 

carried  into  execution  ;  a  constable. 

■■  The  corregidor,  in  consequence  of  my  information, 
naa  seat  this  alguazil  to  apprehend  yovl"— Smollett  ■ 
Oil  Bias. 

&l'-gum,     S.l'-mug.    S.      [Heb.,    pl.    D^T313'?N 

(algunimim),  2  Chron.  ii.  7,  10,  11,  and  with 
the  letters  transposed,  D''3r3^Sl  (almuggim), 
I  Kings  X.  11.  12.  According  to  Max  MUUer, 
from  the  Sanscrit  word  valgnka  =■  sandal- 
wood ;  ka  is  a  tei-mination,  and  valgu  has 
almost  the  sound  of  algiim.]  The  wood,  ap- 
parently sandal-wood,  which  Solomon  and 
Hiram's  mariners  brouglit  from  Ophir,  pro- 
bably at  the  mouth  of  the  Indus,  along  with 
gold,  ivory,  apes,  and  peacocks.  The  terms 
for  apes  and  jteacocks,  like  that  o(  algiim,  and 
the  corrupted  form  almug,  are  primarily  of 
Sanscrit  origin  ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  they  were  brought  directly  or  circuit- 
ously  from  India,  and  seemingly  from  Malabar. 
(See  Max  Mitller's  Science  of  Language.)  [San- 
DAL-wooD,  Ape,  Peacock.] 

&l-hag'-i,  s.  [Arabic]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Fabaeete  (Leguminous 
Plaflts),  and  the  sub-order  Papilionacese.  It 
contains  the  Camel-thorns,  A.  camelomm,  A. 
maurorum,  &c.  They  are,  as  the  name  im- 
plies, thorny  plants,  which  are  found  in  tlie 
desert,  and  afford  food  to  the  camel  as  he 
traverses  those  wastes.  Several  species  of 
Camel's-thorn.  allied  to  A.  mmirorum.  jiro- 
duce  a  kind  of  manna  in  Persia  and  Bokhara, 
but  not,  it  is  said,  in  India,  Arabia,  or  Egypt. 
[Manna.] 

Al-li&m'-bra,  [Arab.  =a  red  house.]  The 
paUce  and  fortress  of  the  Moorish  sovereigns 
of  Grenada,   in  Spain.     It  was  built  in  the 


yearof  theHegira  675  =  A.D.  1273.   Extensive 
and  splendid  ruins  of  it  still  exist. 

"  He  pass'd  the  Alkambrn's  calm  aiid  lovely  bowers, 
Where  slept  the  Klisteiiing  leaves  and  folded  flowera." 
Uemans:  The  Abericerrage,  C  1. 

al-hen'-na,  s.  [Arab.  ai  =  the,  and  henna.] 
[Henna.]  * 

al'-i-as»  adv.,  s.,  &  adj.  [Lat.  adv.  =  other- 
wise.] 

A*  As  an  adverb  : 

Law:  A  term  used  to  indicate  the  various 
names  under  whieli  a  person  who  attempts  to 
conceal  his  true  name  and  pass  under  a  ficti- 
tious one  is  ascertained  to  have  passed  during 
the  successive  stages  of  his  career. 

^  Used  in  a  similar  sense  in  ordinary  lan- 
guage, 


'Nor  Verstegaii,  alias  Rowly.  [had  'undertook '= 
undertaken]  the  confidence  to  render  well-nigh  all  the 
coiisiderahle  gentry  of  this  laud,  from  tlie  etymology 
of  their  uames,  Teutonicka. " — Sir  T.  Herbert  :  Travels 
p.  396. 

^,  As  a  substantive : 

1.  A  second  name,  or  more  probably  one  of 
a  string  of  names,  assumed  by  a  member  of 
tlie  criniinal  classes  to  render  his  identitica- 
tion  difficult. 

"...  forced  to  assume  every  week  new  aliases 
and  new  diaguiaes. "— J/acai(?av  -■  B^Ut.  Eng  ,  ch.  xxi. 

*  2.  Forvierly :  A  second  WTit  or  execution 
issued  against  a  person  when  the  first  had 
failed  of  its  effect.  The  first  was  called  a 
capias,  requiring  the  sheriff  of  some  county  to 
take  a  certain  person  that  he  might  be  sued 
on  a  specified  charge.  If  the  answer  were 
Non  est  inventus  (lie  is  not  found),  then  an 
alias  writ  went  forth  in  which  these  words 
occurred.  Sicnt  alias  prtecipimus  (as  we  have 
formerly  commanded  you).  If  this  failed,  a 
phiries  writ  followed.  [Pluries.  ]  (Black- 
stone's  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  19;  also  Appen- 
dix, p.  XV.;  bk.  iv,,  ch,  24.)  It  was  abolished 
by  15  and  16  Vict.,  c.  76,  §  10. 

C.  As  adjective  :  In  a  similar  sense  to  B.  2, 
as  "  an  alias  writ." 

3l'-l-bl,  s.  [In  Lat.  not  a  substantive,  but  an 
adverb  =  elsewhere,  in  another  i:ilace.] 

Law:  A  plea  that  the  person  accused  of 
having  committed  a  crime,  perpetrated,  of 
course,  at  a  certain  place,  could  not  possibly 
have  done  what  was  laid  to  his  charge,  inas- 
much as  he  was  "elsewhere"  at  the  time 
when  the  breach  of  the  law  occurred.  If  he 
substantiate  this,  he  is  said  to  prove  an  alibi. 

"...  characteristically  negligent  in  taking  stepa 
to  verify  the  filibi  which  he  had  set  uu."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, 8th  Oct..  1877. 

t  al'-i-ble,  a,.  [Lat.  alihilis,  from  alo  =  to 
nourish.]    That  may  be  nourished.    (Johnson.) 

*  al'-i-cant,  *  ^'-i-cant,  *  S-l'-i-gaunt, 
*  ^'-ll-gant,  s.  [Named  from  Alicante,  a 
province  and  fortified  city  in  Spain.]  A  kind 
of  wine  said  to  be  made  near  Alicant  from 
mulberries.     (Nares.)     [Allegant.] 

"You'll  blood  three  pottles  of  alicant,  by  this  light, 
if  you  follow  them."— 0.  PI.,  iii.  252. 

"...  as  the  emjwror  had  commanded,  the  wine 
(as  farre  as  my  judgement  gave  leave)  being  alligant." 
—Sir  Tktnnas  Smith  :   Voyage  to  Russia  (1605). 

^-i-da'~da,  ^'-i-dade,  s.  [in  Sp.  alidada, 
from  Arab.]  "The  label  or  ruler  that  moves 
on  the  centre  of  an  astrolabe,  quadrant,  or 
other  mathematical  instrument,  and  carries  the 
sight."    (Blount:  Glossog.,  1719.) 

a'-li-en,  a.  &  s.  [in  Ital.  alieno,  from  Lat. 
alicnns  =  (l)  belonging  to  another  person  or 
thing  not  one's  own  ;  (2)  not  related,  foreign, 
strange  ;  (3)  unsuitable ;  (4)  hostile  ;  (5)  dis- 
eased in  body  or  mind  ;  fr.  alius  =  another.] 
A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  foreign  extraction  ;  having  been  born 
or  had  its  origin  in  another  country  ;  or 
simply  foreign.  (Used  specially  of  man,  the 
inferior  aninials,  plants,  or  countries,) 

"...  no  honourable  aer^'ice  which  could  not  be 
a.i  well  performed  by  the  uativea  of  the  realm  as  by 
alien  meTceniiiie^."— A/acatdai/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 
"The  mother  I'laut  admires  the  leaves  unknown 

Of  alien  trees,  and  applea  not  her  own."— Drf/den. 

"  F:ir,  far  away  did  seem  to  mourn  and  rave 
On  alien  shores. "     Tennj/son:  The  Lotos-eaters. 

Alien  Priories :  Priories  filled  solely  by 
foreign  monks.  These  were  suppressed  iii 
the  time  of  Henry  V.,  and  the  lands  given  to 
the  crown.  They  were  not  again  revived  in 
Britain.    (Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  8.) 

2.  Foreign,  with  the  added  sense  of  being 
estranged  from  in  nature  or  affection. 


3.  Estranged  from ;  averse  to  ;  hostile  to, 
wheresoever  born.     (Used  of  persons,) 

"  Oft  with  its  fiery  force 

His  arm  had  qaelled  the  foe. 
And  laid,  reaiatfess.  ux  its  course. 
The  alien  armies  low."— y.  Montgomery. 

1"  In  this  sense  used  with  from  or  to. 

"The  sentiment  that  arises  ia  a  conviction  of  tbo 
deplorable  stnte  of  nature  to  which  sin  reduced  us  :  tk, 
weak,  ignorant  creature,  alien  from  God  and  goodness, 
and  a  prey  to  the  great  destroyer." — Rogers :  Sermon.  ' 

4.  Incongrous  With  ;  inconsistent  with  ;  not 
fitted  to  harmonise  or  amalgamate  with  ;  in 
contrariety  to  the  genius  of;  adverse  to. 
(UsLd  of  things.) 

"To  declare  my  mind  to  the  disciples  of  the  Are,  by 
a  similitude  not  alien  from  their  profeasion,  "— Bo^^e. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  born  in  another  country 
than  that  in  which  he  now  resides  ;  a  foreigner. 

".  .  .  for  he  said.  I  have  been  an  alien  la  a 
strange  land."— ^lod.  xvjii.  3. 

r  houses 

^  It  is  sometimes  followed  hy  from  or  to. 

"...  being  aliens  from  the  commonwealth  of 
larael. "—Ephes.  ii.  12. 

"  The  lawgiver  condemned  the  pei-sons,  who  sat  idle 
in  divisions  dangerous  to  the  government,  as  aliens  to 
the  community,  and  therefore  to  be  cut  off  from  it."— 
Addison :  Freeholder. 

II.  Technically: 

Law :  A  person  born  out  of  the  British  em- 
pire, and  whose  fatlier  is  not  a  British  subject. 
The  whole  body  politic  may  be  divided  into 
three  classes  :  natural-born  subjects,  consti- 
tuting the  great  mass  of  the  people  ;  aliens, 
or  foreigners  residing  in  Britain,  but  not 
naturalised ;  and  denizens,  who  are  naturalised 
aliens.  The  children  of  aliens,  if  the  former 
are  born  in  Britain,  are  denizens.  Formerly  an 
alien  could  neither  purchase  nor  inherit  landed 
property,  and  in  commercial  matters  he  was 
taxed  more  heavily  than  natural-born  subjects. 
(Blackstone's  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  10.)  By  the 
Act  7  and  8  Vict. ,  c.  66,  passed  in  1844,  various 
restrictions  on  aliens  were  swept  away. 

alien  ami,  or  amy,  s.  [Fr.  ami  = 
friend]    [See  Alien-friend.] 

alien-duty,  s.  The  duty  or  tax  formerly 
paid  by  aliens  on  mercantile  transactions  in 
larger  measure  than  by  natural-born  subjects. 

alien-enemy,  s.  An  alien  belonging  to 
a  country  with  wliich  Britain  is  at  the  time 
at  war.     (Blackstone's  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  10.) 

alien-lViend,    ami    or   amy,    s       An 

alien    bi.-lunging    to    a    country    with    which 
Britain  is  at  peace. 

alien-nee,  s.  [Fr.  ne  =  born.]  A  man 
born  an  alien.] 

*  a'-li-en,  *  al'-i~ene,  v.t    [Fr.  alUner;  fr. 
Lat.  alieno.]    The  same  as  Alienate  (q.v.). 
Used  (1.)  Of  property  : 

"  If  the  son  alien  lauds,  and  then  repurchase  tbem 
again  in  fee,  the  rules  of  descents  are  to  be  observed, 
as  if  he  were  the  original  purchaser.'"— flaie;  tlist.  ttf 
CoTnmon  Law. 

".  .  .  our  whole  estate  alte^eti  and  cancelled. " — 
Jeremy  Taylor:  On  Forgiving  Injuries. 

(2.)  Of  the  affections  or  desires  : 

"The  king  was  disquieted  when  he  found  that  the 
prince  was  totally  alienad  from  all  thoughts  of.  or 
inclination  to.  the  marriage." — Clarendon. 

a-li-en-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  alien  ;  ability. 
In  Ft.  alienabilite.]  Capability  of  being  alien- 
ated.    (Used  of  property.) 

a'-li-en-a-ble,  «.  [Eng.  alien  ;  -able.  In  Fr. 
alienable.]  That  may  be  alienated.  (Used  of 
property,) 

"Land  is  alienable  and  treasure  is  transitory,  and 
both  must  puss  from  him  by  his  owTi  vohiiitaTy  act, 
or  by  the  violence  of  others,  or  at  least  by  fate." — 
Denni.'t :  Letters. 

a'-li-en-age,  5.  [Eng.  alien ;  -age.]  The 
state  of  being  an  alien. 

"  Why  restore  estates  forfeitable  on  account  of 
alienage  t  "—Story. 

a'-li-en-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  alienatns,  pa.  par, 
of  filieno  =  to  make  another's;  to  e.-itranpe ; 
aiienus  =■  belonging  to  another,  foreign,  alien.] 

1.  Law  and  Ord.  Lang. :  To  transfer  one's 
title  to  property  to  another ;  to  dispose  of 
property  by  sale  or  otherwise.  Whilst  the 
feudal  law  existed  in  full  force,  it  was  not 
permitted  to  any  one  to  alienate  his  ]iroperty 
without  the  consent  of  the  superior  lord. 
Ultimately,  howevex,  the  right  became  esta- 
blished by  successive  steps,  and  one  may  now 


bo^l,  bd^;  p6iit,  j<J^l;  cat,  9ell,  ohoms,  9hin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  t 
-clan  =  sh^n.    -tion«  -sion,  -cioun  =  shiin ;  -^ion,  -tlon  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  &ic.  =  b?l,  deL 


150 


alie  n  ate— alimentiveness 


alienate  an  estate  really  his  own  by  sale,  gift, 
marriage  settlement,  deWse,  or  other  raethud. 
Anciently,  a  person  alienating  lauds  and  tene- 
ments toauother,  contrary  to  law,  as  a  punish- 
Dient  forfeited  them  altogether.  This  hea\'y 
penalty  was  specially  enforced  against  the 
king's  tenants  in  capite ;  most,  if  not  all, 
private  vassaJs  escaped  from  it  Afterwards 
the  forfeiture  was  modified  into  a  fine  for 
alienation.  (Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii., 
chaps.  18,  19;  bk.  iv.,  ch.  33.)    [Alienation, 

MORTStAIN.] 

"He  coulii  not  aliencUe  one  acre  without  purchasing 
a  license. "—JtfucaK^iij/:  BisC.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

2.  To  estrange  the  affections  from  one  who 
before  was  loved,  or  from  a  government, 
dynasty,  or  ruling  house,  to  which  loyalty 
was  felt 

*' ,  .  .  theu  my  mind  was  alienated  from  her, 
like  as  my  mind  was  alienated  from  her  eister.  "— 
Bzek.  xxiii.  IB. 

"  I  shall  recount  the  errors  which,  in  a  few  months, 
alienated  a  loyal  gentry  and  priesthood  from  the 
Home  of  Stuart  "—A/ j caul ai/ :  /list.  Eng..  ch.  i. 

a-H-en-ate,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  cdienatus,  pa.  par. 
of  aiieuo  =  to  make  another's,  to  estrange.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Estranged;  withdrawn  in 
affection  from. 

"  0  alienate  from  God.  0  spirit  accursed. 
Forsaken  of  all  good."    MiUon  :  P.  I.,  bk.  v. 

B,  As  mbstant^ve :  An  alien  ;  a  stranger. 
"Whosoever  eateth  the  lamb  without  this  house, 

he  13  Ru  at i0nate."~-Stapleton:  f\rrtreaae of  t Tie  Faith, 
foL  146. 

a'-li-en-at-cd,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Alienate.] 

"  His  eye  surrey'd  the  d.'uk  idolatries 
Of  (jf<e«u(dri  JudaJL"    Milton:  P.  i.,  bk.  i. 

a-li-en-at-iAg,  pr.  par.     [Alienate,  v.] 

a-ll-en-a -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  aiienation,  from 
Lat.'  alienatia.] 

A.  OnlUiary  Language: 
L  The  act  of  alienating. 

IL  Tiie  state  of  being  alienated. 
Used  (1)  Of  the  transference  of  property  by 
gift,  sale,  or  otberwise,  from  one  to  another. 
(See  B,) 

"  God  put  it  into  the  heart  of  one  of  our  princes  to 
give  a  check  to  sacrilege ;  her  successor  passed  a  law 
which  prevented  all  future  alietiations  of  the  church 
revenues,"— -<fft'r6i£r^. 

(2)  Of  the  estrangement  of  the  affections 
from  one  previously  loved,  or  from  a  govern- 
ment t«  which  loyalty  was  felt;  the  transfer- 
euce  of  the  desires  from  one  object  of  pursuit 
to  another. 

"  It  ia  left  but  in  dark  memory,  what  wae  the 
CTound  of  his  defectiou,  and  the  alienation  of  his 
ne.irt  from  the  king." — Bacon. 

(3)  Of  the  aberration  of  reason  in  an  insane 
person ;  delirium. 

"  Some  things  are  done  by  man.  though  not  through 
outward  foi-ce  and  impolaion,  though  not  a-jainst,  yet 
without  their  wills  ;  as  in  aliena'ion  of  mind,  or  .iny 
like  inevitable  utter  absence  of  wit  and  Judgment," 
Booker. 

B.  Tf'chn  ically : 

Laxa :  The  transference  of  land  or  other  pro- 
perty from  one  person  to  another.  Alienation 
may  take  place  by  deed,  by  maticr  of  records, 
by  special  atstvm,  and  by  devise. 

Alienation  in  Mortmain:  An  alienation  of 
lands  or  tenements  to  any  corporation,  sole  or 
aggregate,  ecclesiastical  or  temporaL 

Alienation  Offitx :  A  place  to  which  all  writs 
of  covenants  and  entries  were  carried  for  the 
recovery  of  the  fines  levied  upon  them.  It  is 
now  abolished. 

a'  -  li  -  en  -  a  -  tor,  5.  [Lat.  alienator ;  Ft. 
ali<^na(eur.]  One  who  alienates  (spec,  of  pro- 
perty). 

"  Some  of  the  Popish  bishops  were  no  less  alienafora 
of  their  episcopal  endowments."— irAorfon .-  Life  of 
Sir  T.  Pope,  p.  40. 

•  a'-li-ene,  v.  Old  spelling  of  Alien.  (Black- 
stone.)' 

a'-li-en-ee,  s.      [Eng.   alien;    -ee.]      One  to 

whoiii  property  is  transferred. 

"The  forfeiture  arises  from  the  Incaiwtcity  of  the 
aUefiee  to  Uike," ~  BlacJctlone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii. 
ch.  xvUL 

a'-li-en-ism,  s.     [Eng.  alien;  -ism.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  an  alien. 

"The  law  was  very  gentle  in  the  conatructiou  of  the 
disaliihty  of  alienism,  "—{i'.nt. 

2.  The  t  reatment  or  study  of  mental  diseases. 

a'-U-en-ist»  s.  [Alienism.]  One  devoted  to 
the  study  or  treatment  of  mental  diseases. 


a'-li-en-or,  s.  [Eng.  alien;  -or.]  One  who 
alienates  or  transfers  property  to  another. 

"...  for  the  alienor  himself  to  recover  liuids 
aliened  by  him  during  hia  iaaanity."—Btacks:une  : 
Comment.,  hk.  ii..  ch.  xix. 

t  a-li'f e, fuiv.  [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  life.]  On  my  life. 
(A  mild  oath.) 

"I  love  a  ballad  in  print  a'-life."—3haketp.  : 
Winter's  Tale.  iv.  4. 

a-liT-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  ala  =  a  wing  ;  and 
fero  =  to  bear.]  Bearing  wings  ;  possessing 
wings.    (Johnson.) 

a'-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  ala  —  wing ;  foi-ma  =  form, 
shape,  1    Wing-formed  ;  shaped  like  a  wing. 

a-lig'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  aliger,  from  ala  —  a 
wing;  and  gcro  =  to  bear,  to  carry,  to  have.] 
Bearing  wiiigs,  ie.  possessing  wings.  (John- 
son.) 

%-lighf  (gh  silent)  (1),  vA.  (pret  alighted,  or,  in 

*  poetry,  alit).  (A.S.  (a)lihian,  gtlihtan  =  to 
alight,  to  descend  from  ;  from  Uht,  leht  = 
light,  not  heavy.  The  meaning  is  thus  to 
lighten  auything'by  removing  a  weight  from  it,] 
L  To  descend,  as  a  bird  from  the  wing ;  to 
cease  flying  and  rest  upon  the  ground. 

"That  there  should  be  geese  and  frigate-birds  with 
webbed  feet,  either  living  on  the  dry  land  or  must 
rarely  alighting  on  the  water." — Danoin :   Origin  of 
Species,  ch.  vL 
•■  I  sn,w  his  wing  through  twilight  flit. 
And  once  so  ntftr  me  he  alit. 
I  could  have  smote,  but  lacked  the  strength. " 

BjfTon:  JJazfppa.  8. 

2.  To  descend,  as  a  person  from  a  carriage, 
or  from  horseback. 

'*  My  lord,  irlig  iting  at  his  usual  place. 
The  Crown,  took  notice  of  a«  ostler's  face," 

CoKper:  /ietirvment,  585 

3.  To  reach  the  gi'ouud,  as  falling  snow,  or 
anything  else  descending  from  the  sky,  or 
from  above  one. 

'■  But  storms  of  atones  from  the  proud  temple's  height 
Pour  down,  and  ou  our  battered  hehns  alrjfii." 

Dryden  :   Virgil ;  .Unetd  ii    654. 

■J.  To  stop,  to  pause  as  a  man  on  foot  nmniug. 

"  Came  ruiming  in    ,    .    . 
But  he  for  nought  would  stay  his  passage  right. 
Till  fast  before  the  king  he  dirt  alight." 

:ipenter:  F.  (^,,  I.  xii  24,  25. 

5.  To  light  on,  hn]<iien  on,  meet  with^ 

"  By  good  fortune  I  alighted  on  a  collection  of  MSS. 
in  the  tjtate-papiii-  office.'— /Voude;  Uitt.  Engt,  iv.  543. 

a-light  (gh  silent)  (2),  v.t.  [A.S.  alihtan.]  To 
make  light,  to  remove  a  weight  from,  to  lighten. 

a-light  (gh  silent)  (3),  v.L  [A.S.  aleohtan, 
alyhtan  —  to  illumine;   UoM  =  light.] 

1.  To  illumine,  to  give  light  to. 

"  For  to  wissen  hem  by  night 
A  fiery  piller  hem  alight." 

Gower:  C.  F,  ii,  183. 

2.  To  set  alight,  to  set  light  to. 

"  Anon  fer  sohe  alight"        Layle  Preine,  199. 

a-lighf  (?A  silent),  a.  [Alight,  v.]  Alighted, 
as  from  a  horse  or  vehicle. 

"  How  that  we  bare  ub  in  that  ilke  nltiht; 
Whan  we  were  in  that  ostclrie  alights' 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  723,  724. 

a.'lish.'t  (gh silent), adv.  [Alight(3),u.]  Lighted. 

a-light'-ing  (gh  silent),  pr.  par.    [Alight.] 

t  a-lign'  (g  silent),  v.t.  &  i.  fFr.  aiigner  =  (1) 
to  lay  out  in  a  straight  line,  (2)  to  square.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  measure  by  means  of  a  line ; 
to  regtilate  or  adjust  by  means  of  a  line. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  fonn  a  line,  as  soldiers  do. 

a^fign'-ment  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  align ;  -ment.] 
In  Pr.  alignetnent.] 

1.  The  act  of  adjusting  by.  means  of  a  line. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  adjusted. 

3.  The  line  of  adjustment 

4.  Engine  :  The  ground-plan  of  a  road  or 
earthwork. 

a-li'ke,  *  a-ly'ke,  a.  kadv.  [A.S.  onlic,  anlic, 
on  =  on  't'lic  =  like.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  The  same  ;  without  any  difference. 

"...  the  darkness  and  the  light  are  both  alike 
to  thee."— /•».  e.xxxix.  12. 

2,  On  the  same  model. 

"  He  fashioneth  their  hearts  alike."— Ps.  xxxiii.  15. 

^  This  adjective  never  precedes  the  noun 
which  it  qualifies. 

B.  As  adverb  :  Equally. 

"...  thou  knowest  not  whether  shall  iirfif^per. 
either  this  or  that,  or  whether  they  both  sh.-Ul  oe  alUie 
^ood."—Fcclet.  xt  6. 


+  alike-minded,  s.  Like-minded ;  simi- 
lar in  mind  or  disposition, 

"  I  would  to  God.  not  you  only  that  hear  me  thl^ 
day,  hut  all  our  brethren  of  this  laud,  were  alika- 
minded.'— Bp.  Ball;  Rem.,  p.  82. 

al'-im-a,  s.  [Gr.  'd\tp.o<:  (halimos)  =  belonging 
to  the  'sea  :  aXs  (hal&)  =  the  sea.]  A  genus  of 
Crustaceans  belonging  to  the  order  Stomapoda 
and  the  family  Phyllosomidse.  Example,  the 
transparent  Alima  of  the  warmer  seas. 

ai'-x-ment,  s.  [In  Fr.  aliment;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Itiil.  alimento;  Lat.  alimentum,  from  alo  =  io 
liourish,  to  feed-] 

1.  Lit.:  Nutriment  supplied  to  an  organised 
body,  whether  animal  or  vegetable  ;  food. 

"  Though  the  aliments  of  insects  are  for  the  most 
part  in  a  liquid  form  ,  .  ."-Griffith's  Cavicr,  voL 
xiv.,  p.  70. 

2.  Fig. :  That  which  t^nds  to  nourish,  and 
consequently  to  perpetuate  auything. 

".  .  .  he  EJiith  they  were  hut  aiimonts  of  their 
sloUi  and  we.iknes3.  which,  it  they  were  taken  away, 
necessity  would  te-ieh  tlteni  stronger  resolutions," — 
Bacon  :  Colours  of  Good  and  Et-il,  en.  i. 

Scotch  Law  :  The  maintenance  which  parents 
and  children  are  reciprocally  bound  to  accord 
to  each  other  when  a  necessity  for  it  exists. 
(It  is  used  also  for  similar  obligations.) 

al'-i-xnent,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.  In 
Fr.  alimenter ;  Sp.  and  Port,  alimentar;  Ital. 
aliinentare.l  To  furnish  with  food  and  oilier 
necessaries  of  life. 

al-l-ment'-al,  a.  [Eng.  aliment;  -al]  Per- 
taining to  aliment ;  fitted  to  supply  aliment ; 
nutritive. 

"...  and  the  mciking  of  things  inalimeptal  to 
become  alimental  may  l>e  an  experiment  of  ^eat 
profit  for  making  new  victuaL" — Bacon:  Jfat.  Bist., 
Cent  viL,  §  649. 

^-i-ment'-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  alimental;  -ly.] 
So  as  to  furnish  aliment 

"The  substinceof  pold  Is  invincible  by  thepowerfuU- 
est  action  of  naturalliiejit. and  that  not  only  a?impi»^('/i/ 
in  a  substantial  inuUitioti.  hut  also  medicament»lly  in 
any  corporeal  conversiou."— flrowHe.    Vulyir  Lrrmirs. 

Sl-l-ment'-ar-l-ness,  s.  [Eng.  alimentary ; 
-ncss.]  The'quality  of  being  alimentary  ;  that 
is,  furnishing  nourishment.     (Johnson.) 

^i-i-ment'-a-r^,  a.  [Eng.  aliment ;  -arj/. 
In  Fr.  alime'ntaire  ;  Port.  &.  Ital.  alimentario ; 
from  Lat.  alimentarins,] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  aliment,  as  the  "alimentary 
canal."    (See  B.,  I.) 

2.  Furnishing  aliment. 

■"Of  alimentary  roots,  some  are  pulry  and  veiy 
nutritious;  as  turnips  aud  cirrots.  "Cnese  have  a 
fattening  q\ia.\\ty."—Arbuthnot:  Aliments. 

B.  TcrhnicaUy : 
L  Physiology : 

1.  Alimentanj  Canal:  The  great  tube  or 
duct  by  wliich  the  food  is  conveyed  tliriugh 
the  body. 

"...  including  the  alimentary  eanaV'—Owen : 
Mammalia  (1859),  p  57. 

2.  Alimentary  Compartment :  The  lower  part 
of  the  pharj'iix,  which  is  dilatable  and  con- 
tractile. It  affords  a  passage  for  the  food 
from  the  mouth  to  the  tEsophagus.  (Toddd 
Boivman:  Physiol  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  185.) 

3.  Alimentanj  Mvcons  Membrane  :  The  mem- 
brane whicii  lines  tlie  intenor  of  the  long  and 
tortuous  passage  by  which  food  taken  into 
the  mouth  makes  its  way  through  the  l>ody. 
Tlie  ducts  of  the  mucous,  as  well  as  some 
other  glands,  open  into  it.  (Todd  &  liowvian: 
Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  1G2.) 

i.  Alimentary  Tuhe  :  The  passage  by  which 
the  food  makes  way  through  the  body  from 
the  mouth  downwards.     (Ibid.,  p.  185.) 

IL  Law.  Alimentary  Law:  The  law  by 
wliich  parents  are  held  responsible  for  the 
alimentation  of  their  children.  In  Scotch  Law 
it  is  called  obligation  of  aliment. 

3l-i-meilt-a'-tioil,  s,  [Eng.  aliment;  -aiion. 
In  t>er.  tit  Fr.  a! ivieniat ivn  ;  Sp,  alimenttivUin.] 

1.  The  act  or  quality  of  affording  nourish- 
ment. 

"...  they  [the  t«ethl  ire  subservient  in  man  not 
only  ti>  alimental i  -n,  but  to  beauty  Mid  B|>eech."— 
Owen:  Cltisaif.  of  the  Stammalia  (IfiiOt,  p.  50. 

2.  The  state  of  being  noimshed  by  assimila- 
tion of  matter  received  into  the  body  or  frame. 

"Pl.antado  nourish,  inanimate  bodies  do  not :  tliey 
have  an  accretion,  but  no  alimantation."- Bacon: 
Sat.  Hilt. 

sil-i-ment'-ive-nSsB,  s.    [Eng.  aliment,  -ive, 

-ntss.  ] 


fate,  faXy  fUre,  amidst,  what,  f^,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pS^ 
or.  wore*  w^lf,  work.  whd.  son  ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  tiy,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew* 


alimonions— alkalify 


151 


Phren.  ;  A  protuberance  on  the  brain  or 
skull,  alleged  to  coiistitute  tlie  organ  whi<.h 
injpai-ts  the  jileasure  which  is  leit  iu  eating  or 
drinking. 

♦  5l-l-md'-m-ous,  a.  [Eug.  aliviony;  -ous.] 
Pertaining  to  nourishment. 

"The  plethora  reudera  ua  leiin,  by  suppressing  our 
spirits,  whereby  they  are  unaipiw:tt.i.ted  of  diyestmg 
tne  alimurtioxa  humours  into  flesh."— ffarne^ ;  Cw«- 
tuynption. 

Sl'-i-mon-JT,  s.  [Lat.  aUmonia.SiiifX(dimoiiium 
=  uourislimeut,  sustenance  ;  from  alo  =■  to 
nourisli.] 

Iaw  :  (a)  The  proportional  part  of  a  hus- 
band's income  iil]owt.-d  a  wife  for  her  support 
during  a  matrimonial  suit;  also  (6)  that  granted 
her  at  its  termination.  In  matrimonial  liti- 
gation between  husband  and  wife,  he  is  obliged 
to  allow  her  a  certain  sum,  generally  a  tifth  of 
his  net  income,  whilst  the  suit  continues ; 
and  if  she  establish  ground  for  dissolving  the 
marriage,  he  must  give  her  what  the  couit 
directs.  She  is  not,  however,  entitled  to 
alimony  of  any  kind  if  she  elope  with  an  adul- 
terer, or  even  desert  her  husband  without 
adequate  reason. 

"  Till  alimony  or  death  tbem  parts."    Bitdibras. 

Al'-i-6th,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed 
star  of  tlie  third  magnitude,  called  also  e  Ursa 
Majoris.  It  is  situated  in  the  tail  of  the 
imaginai-y  "  Bear."  This  star  is  often  used  iu 
observations  for  finding  the  latitude  at  sea. 

&l'-l-ped^  a.  &  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  alipede. 
Fnim  hat.  allpes  :  a/a  =  a  wing,  and  jws,  genit. 
pedis  =■  a  foot.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Wing-footed  ;  with  toes 
connected  together  by  a  membrane  which 
serves  the  purposes  of  a  wing. 

B.  As  substantive:  An  animal  whose  toes 
are  connected  together  by  a  membrane  which 
serves  tJie  pmpose  of  a  wing.  The  Bats,  or 
Cheiroptera,  have  this  structoi'e. 

Sl'-ip-ite,  s.  [Gr.  ahiTTtis  (a?i/(es)  =  without 
fat:  a,  priv.,  and  A(7rus  (lipoc)  =  t'at,  without 
fat ;  and  -He  =  XiOu^  {litlius)  =  a  stone.  So 
named  because  it  is  not  unctuous.]  A  mineral 
of  an  apple-green  colour,  coutainiug  about 
thirty-two  per  cent,  of  oxide  of  nickel.  Jt 
occuis  in  Silesia.  Dana  makes  it  distinct 
from,  though  closely  akiu  to,  pimelite.  The 
British  Museum  Catalogue  regards  the  two 
as  identical.  Alipite  is  sometimes  wi-itten 
Alizite.     [Pimelite.] 

al'-i-quant,  a.  [in  Ger.  aliquant;  Fr.  aJi- 
quante  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  aliquanta  ;  Lat.  aliquantus 
=  somewhat  (great),  or  somewhat  (small)  ; 
hence,  in  considerable  quantity  or  number. 
From  the  root((/i-  =  any,  and  qnantus  — great] 
Pertaining  to  a  number  which  does  not 
exactly  measure  another  number,  but  if  used 
as  its  divisor  will  leave  a  remainder.  Thus  4 
is  an  aliquant  part  of  7,  for  7-^-4  =  1,  with  a 
remainder  of  3. 
^  Aliquant  is  the  opposite  of  aliquot. 

&r-l-qu6t,  a.  [In  Ger.  aliquot;  Fr.  aliquote  ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  aliquota;  Ital.  aliquoto.  From 
Lat.  aliqjtot  =■  somewhat,  some,  a  few.]  Per- 
taining to  a  number  which  will  measure 
another  given  one  exactly,  that  is,  without 
leaving  a  remainder.  Thus  4  is  an  aliquot 
part  of  8,  for  8  -^  4  =  2  exactly. 

"  la  place,  then,  of  measuriug  this  precise  aliquot 
part.     .     .     ."—Hersch^:  Aitron.,  5th  ed.  U858),  §213. 

al'-ish,  a.  [Eng,  ah  ;  -ish.]  Reaenibling  ale  ; 
having  some,  at  least,  of  the  qualities  of  ale. 

"  .stirring  it,  and  beating  down  the  yeast,  gives  it 
the  aweet  alish  taste.  "—J/orfiiner .'  Buthandry. 

^l-ii^'-ma,  s.  [Lat.  alisma;  Gr.  oAtV/xa  (alisma) 
=  tlie  water-plantain.] 

Bot, :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Alisinacese,  or  Alisniads.  Three  species  occur 
in  Britain  :  the  A.  plantago,  or  Greater  Water- 
plantiiin ;  the  A.  natans,  or  Floating  Water- 
plantain  ;  and  the  A.  ramincvloides,  or  Lesser 
Water-plantain.  Tlie  first  is  the  best  known. 
It  is  frequent  in  lakes,  rivers,  and  ditches, 
and  has  pale,  rose-coloured  Howers,  with  six 
stamens.  The  Calmuclts  eat  its  rhizoma, 
having  first  dried  it  to  take  away  its  acidity. 

^l-x^-ma'-oe-se,   or    al-x§'-m3.df,    s.    pi. 

[Alisma.] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  endogenous  plants,  with  a 
perianth  of  six  pieces,  tlie  three  outer  being 
herbaceous,  and  the  three  inner  petaloid.  The 
ovaries  are  numerous.  The  genera  Actitiocar- 
piis,  Alisma,  and  Sagittaria  (q.v.)  are  Britislu 


al -is-OU-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  R,  E. 
Alison,  of  Chili]  A  mineral;  a  variety  of 
covellite.  Colour,  deep  indigo  blue,  tarnishing 
on  exposure.  Compos.  :  suJphui',  copper,  and 
lead.     It  is  found  in  Chili. 

al-i-spbe  -n^d,  s.  &  o.  [Awkwardly  com- 
pounded of  a  mixture  of  Latin  and  Greek. 
Lat.  ala  =  B.  wing ;  Gr.  o-^^  {spliin)  =  a  wedge, 
and  dSot  (eidos)  =  form,  shape.] 

A.  As  substantive:  One  of  the  greater  wings 
of  tlie  sphenoid  bone  at  the  base  of  tlie  skull. 

■■ .  .  .  the  foramen  ovale  pressing  the  aiisphenoia." 
—Flower:  Osteology  of  (lie  Matnmatia  ilBTO),  p.  118. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to,  or  connected 
with,  the  greater  wings  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

•"Through  this  the  external  cuotid  artery  runs  for 
pajt  of  its  course,  and  it  has  been  called  the  alhphrrioid 
cinal." — Flower:  Oiteology  of  the  Marmnalia  (1370), 
1).  118. 

*  a-lit'e,  adv.  [Eng.  a;  and  little,  contracted] 
A  Uttle. 

"  And  thoueh  thy  lady  would  aUte  her  sreve. 
Thou  shall  thy  peace  hereafter  make. 

Chaucer  :  Troilus,  bk.  iv. 

t  al'-i-truill,  s.  [Lat.  ala  =  a  wing ;  and  Eng. 
frunk,  from  Lat.  truncits.] 

Entom. :  The  tliorax  of  an  insect;  that  por- 
tion of  the  body  or  trunk  to  which  the  wings 
are  affixed. 

*  al'-i-tiire,  s.  [Lat.  alitura.]  Nourishment. 
(Blount:  Glossographia,  2nd  ed.,  1719.) 

3, -live,  *a-ly've,  *  a- life,  *  6- life, 
*  on  live,  a.  [  A.S.  on  life  =  in  life,  alive  ;  on 
—  on,  in  ;  lif  ^  Life.] 

L  Lilerally :  In  a  state  of  life;  living,  as 
opposed  to  dead. 


^  It  is  sometimes  used  simply  to  give  em- 
phasis to  the  noun  with  which  it  agrees.  At 
first  this  was  done  in  formal  and  serious  com* 
position  :  now  it  is  colloquial,  and  even  begins 
to  cairy  with  it  a  slight  tinge  of  the  ridi- 
culous. 

"  John  was  quick,  and  understood  business  :  but 
no  ni;iu  alive  was  more  careless  in  looking  into  his 
accounts.  "~A  rbuthiiot. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Existent,  as  opposed  to  extinct ;  remain- 
ing ;  continuing. 

"...  I  had  not  left  a  purse  aliee  in  the  whole 
tiuiy/'^Sbakesp. :   Winter's  Tale,  iv,  i 

To  keep  alive,  v.t.  :  To  maintain  in  such  a 
state  of  ooiitinued  existence. 

"Hence  Liberty,  sweet  Liberty,  inspires 
AniJ  keeps  aline  hM  fierce  but  noLie  fires." 

Cou'per:  Table  Talk. 
"This  fame,  if  due  to  her  beauty,  would  probably 
have    kept    her  name  alive." — Gladetotie  :   Studies  on 
Homer,  i.  16". 

2.  Of  quick,  susceptible  temperament;  or, 
for  the  time  being,  highly  active  in  mind  or 
body,  especially  in  the  phrase  all  aliv>e. 

"  She's  happy  here,  she's  happy  there, 
She  ia  uneasy  everywhere  ; 
Her  limba  are  alt  alive  with  Joy." 

Wordsworth:  Idiot  Bon. 

3.  Swarming  with  living  beings  in  active 
movement ;  thronged,  crowded. 

"  In  n  few  minutes  tlie  Eoyne.  fur  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  wjia  alhve  with  muskets  and  greeu  boughs."— 
Jfactiulay  ;  ffitC.  i'wtf.,  cliap.  xvi. 

4.  In  a  Spiritual  sense  :  Temporarily  or  per- 
manently free  from  the  power  of  sin  ;  having 
sin  dead  within  one,  or  being  one's  self  dead 
to  it. 

"  Fur  I  was  aliife  without  the  law  once:  but  when 
the  cunimandmeut  cjime.  slu  revived,  and  1  died." — 
/totn.  vii.  i: 
6.  Sensitive,  attentive.    (With  to  or  unto.) 

"  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead 
indeed  unto  sin.  but  alive  unto  God  tbroufth  Jesus 
Chikst  our  Lord,  '—/torn,  vi.  11. 

al-iz-ar'-ic,  a.     [Eng.  a}i2ar{in} ;  -ic]    Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  juadder. 

alizario-acid,  5.    [Phthalic-acid.] 
al-iz'-ar-in,  s.     [Prom  alizari,  the  name  given 
to  madder  in  the  Levant] 

Chevu:  CuHsiOi^CioHefCO.OH)^.  Thechief 
colouring  matter  of  madder  (Rubia  tinctoria). 
It  crystallises  in  red  prisms,  slightly  soluble 
in  water  or  alcohol,  but  dissolving  in  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid,  also  in  alkaline  liquids. 
It  is  a  feeble  dibasic  acid.  Heated  mth  zinc 
dust,  it  is  converted  into  anthracene.  Nitric 
acid  oxidises  it  into  oxalic  and  phthalie 
acids.  Alizarin  has  been  produced  artificially 
by  oxidising  anthracene  to  anthraquinone, 
converting  the  latter  into  dibromanthraqui- 


none,  and  heating  this  with  caustic  potaBh, 
the  two  atoms  of  Br  are  replaced  by  (OU)^. 

aU'-iZ-ite,  8.     [Alipite.] 

dl-ka-dar'-it,  s.  [Arab,  alkadan  =  a  decree.] 
Aniong  the  Mohaminedaus :  A  sect  who 
maintain  free-will  as  oj'posed  to  the  doctrine 
of  eternal,  absolute  decrees.  They  are  a 
branch  of  the  Motazalites,  and  have  foi-  their 
tlieological  opponents  the  Algiabarii  (q.v.). 

al'~ka-hest,  s.  [In  Ger.  alkahest;  Sp.  alkaest; 
Arab,  ai  =  the  ;  Ger.  geis(  =  ghost,  spirit;  ^ 
all  spirit  :  or  Low  Lat.  alk{cdc)  est  =  it  is  an 
alkali ;  =  all  spirit  ;  spirit  of  salt.]  A  word 
first  used  by  Pai-aeelsus,  and  adopted  by  his 
followers  to  signify  (1)  what  was  fancied  to 
be  a  universal  menstruum,  a  liquid  rai)abl8 
of  resolving  all  bodies  into  tlieir  constituent 
elements  ;  (2)  fixed  salts  volatilised. 

&l-kar-hes'-tic,  a.  [Eng.  alkahest;  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  the  alkahest. 

Al-ka'id,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  2^  magnitude  ;  called  also  Benet- 
nasch,  and  n  Urste  Majoris.      [Benetnascu.] 

^'-kal-a-mide,  al'-cal-^-mide, s.  [From 

alkali  and  amide  (q.v.).] 

Ckem, :  An  amide  containing  both  acid  and 
alcohol  radicals. 

al-n]£^-es'^en9e,   al-kal  es'-gen-^jr,  s. 

[Eng.  alkalescent;  -ce,  -cy.]    Tlie  state  of  be- 
cuming  alkaline,  or  the  tendency  to  do  so. 

&l-kal-es'-9ent,  a.  [Eng.  alkal(i);  -escent, 
from  Lat.  crescens  =  increasing.  In  Er.  alcales- 
cent  ;  Port,  alcidescente.] 

1.  In  process  of  acquiring  the  properties  of 
an  alkali,  or  possessing  a  tendency  to  become 
alkaline. 

"  AM    animal    diet    Is    alkalescent    or  anti-acid."— 
Arbuth7iot. 

2.  Bot.  :  Having  the  properties  or  effects  of 
an  alkalL     Example,  Rumex  acetosa. 

al'-kal-i,  •  al'-cal-y,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Ger,  & 
Sp.  alkali;  Fr.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  alcali.  From 
Arab,  al  =  the,  and  kali  =  plants  of  the  genua 
Salicornia  (Glass-wort),  which,  being  burnt, 
left  behind  a  white  residuum  now  called 
alkali.  The  word  was  then  first  a  botanical, 
and  afterwards  a  chemical  one.]  A  salt  of 
any  kind  which  effervesces  with  acids  ;  but 
,now  the  term  is  used  to  denote  a  strong  base, 
which  is  capable  of  neutralising  acids,  so  that 
the  salts  formed  are  either  completely  neutral, 
or,  if  the  acid  is  weak,  give  alkaline  reac- 
tions. Alkalies  turn  reddened  litmus  blue, 
turmeric  paper  brown,  and  most  vegetable 
purples  green  ;  they  have  a  soapy  taste,  act 
on  the  skin,  and  form  soaps  with  fats.  The 
fixed  alkalies  are  the  hydrated  oxides  of  the 
alkaline  metals  and  metals  of  the  alkaline 
earths.  The  volatile  alkalies  are  ammonia 
and  the  amines  of  Organic  Chemistry;  their 
salts  are  volatilized  at  a  moderate  heat.  The 
term  alkali  in  commerce  usually  means  caustic 
soda  or  potash,  impure,  NaHO  or  KHO  ;  both 
are  used  in  the  arts  for  the  manufacture  of 
glass,  soap,  and  many  other  purposes.  Caustic 
potash  is  used  in  surgery  as  a  cautery. 


alkali-metal,  s.  A  metal  whose  hydrate 
is  an  aikiUi.  The  alkali  metals  are  all  mona- 
tomic,  oxidise  in  the  air,  and  decompose  water 
at  ordinary  temperatures.  They  are  pntas- 
sium,  sodium,  Uthium,  caesium,  and  rubidium. 

alkali-works,  s.  ji^  Manufactories  where 
alkali  is  prepared.  Also  api>lied  to  those  in 
which  carbonate  of  sodium  is  manufactured 
from  common  salt,  by  converting  it  into  sul- 
phate of  sodium  tlirough  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  roasting  the  sulphate  of 
sodium  with  a  mixture  of  chalk  and  coal-dust. 
Alkali  works  are  regulated  by  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment, 2ti  and  '27  Vict.,  c.  120,  and  31  and  32 
Vict.,  c.  3G. 

&l-kal-i-fi'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  alkalify;  -able.\ 
Capable  of  being  converted  into  an  alkali. 

al'-kal-i-f  led, pa.  par.  k  a.    [Axkajjfy.] 

Si'-kal-l-fy-,  v.t.  &  i.  [(1)  Alkali ;  (2)  tlie  v.t 
from  I.^t.  facio  =  to  make  ;  the  v.i.  from^  = 
to  become,  the  passive  of  facio.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  convert  into  an  alkali. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  pass  into  the  state  of  an 


bo5l,  bo^;  poi^t,  j<5?trl;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus,  9hl]i,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;   expect,   :^enophon,  exist,     -xng, 
-tion,  -sion,  -  cloun  =  sh^n ;  -^ion,  -tlon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -slons,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del ;  dre  =  der. 


152 


alkaligenous— all 


alkali 
alkali. 


to  be  converted  into  or  become  an 


41_l££j-ig'-en-OUS,  o.  [Arab.,  &c..  oBtaii  and 
Gr.  ■■>e»nii.j  igennao)=to  beget;  from  itwa 
(gmna)  =  birth  ;  the  causal  of  •j.-ji.o/iai  (^tgno- 
mai)  =  to  be  bom.)  Generating  or  producing 
alkali. 

ai-kal-im -et-er,  s.  (In  Ger.  alkalinuter. 
from  Arab.,  &c..  alkali;  and  Gr.  ^tTpov 
ivutron)  =  a  measure.)  An  instrument  in- 
vented bv  M.  DescroiziUes  for  ascertaining 
the  amount  of  alkali  In  commercial  potassa 
and  soda  by  neutralising  it  with  a  standard 
acid  solution.  It  is  called  also  bimlte.  One 
of  another  kind  has  been  contrived  by  Dr. 
Mohr  of  Coblentz.  It  consists  of  a  graduated 
tube  with  a  shorter  glass  tube  attached  to  it, 
and  a  clamp  by  which  the  flow  of  the  liquid 
can  be  regulated. 

al-kal-i-met -ri-cal,  a.  [Alkalimeter.] 
Pertaining  to  tlie  measurement  of  the  propor- 
tion of  alk.ili  in  certain  impure  salts. 

"  The  object  of  an  alkalimeCi-ical  process  may  also 
boobt-iiued    .     .     .'— ffraftam.   CftCTii.,  vol.  i.,  p.  5S2. 

ftl-kal-im'-et-rj?,  s.  [Alkalimeter.]  The 
measurement  of  the  amount  of  alkali  con- 
tained in  caustic  soda  or  potash,  and  of  car- 
bonates of  the  alkalies  in  a  commercial 
sample,  by  means  of  a  standard  acid  solution. 
(See  Walt's  s  Diet.  Chem.) 

^'-kal-iae,  a.  [Eng.  alkali;  -ine.  In  Fr. 
alcaiin;  Sp.  alkalino ;  Port.  &  Ital.  akalino.] 
Having  the  properties  of  an  alkali. 

■'.     ,    .     an  alkaline  BtAie/'^Arbuthnot. 

^  An  alkaline  substance  has  a  soapy  taste, 
turns  reddened  litmus  paper  blue,  gives  a 
brown  colour  to  turmeric  paper,  neutralises 
acids,  dissolves  organic  matter,  and  forms 
soaps  with  fats.  The  alkaline  metals  ai'e 
potassium,  sodium,  lithium,  caesium,  and 
rubidium  ;  the  metals  of  the  alkaline  earths 
are  calcium,  strontium,  and  barium. 

ai-ltal-in'-l-ty,  s.  [In  Ger.  alkalinitSl;  Fr. 
tttaiunile]  The  quality  which  constitutes 
any  substance  an  alkali. 

■■  It  is  an  alkaline  fluid,  and  ite  alkalinity  is  chiefly 
due  to  the  presence  of  free  soda."— rodd  i  Bowman 
Physiol.  Anat.,  ii.  29fi. 

al'-kal-i-ous,  a.  [Eng..  &c.,  alkali;  -ous.) 
Poss'essing  the  properties  of  an  alkali. 

•■  E.-ich  of  them  may  partake  of  an  acid  and  atkalioiu 
nature-""— nr  Kinneir  .  Ettai/  on  the  Nervet  (1789),  p. 
134. 

•  jU'-kal-iz-ate,  v.l.  To  render  bodies  al- 
kaline"    (Johnson.) 

Sl'-kal-iz-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Alkalize.1  Possessed 
of  alkaline  properties. 

A.  As  adjective :  Impregnated  with  alkali. 

"The  colour  of  violets  in  their  syrup,  by  acid 
liqueurs  turns  red  ;  and  by  urinous  and  alkalizate 
turns  green  " — Newton. 

B.  As  substantive:  "That  which  has  the 
qualities  of  alkali. "    (Sheridan :  Did. ,  4th  ed. , 

mi.) 
al-kal-i-za'-tlon,    t  Sl-kal-i-fa'-tlon,  s. 

[Alkalize.]    The  act  of  alkalisiiig  bodies,  or 
impregnating  them  with  an  alkali.    {BUmnt.) 

al-kal-i'ze,  f.I.    [Eng.  alkali;  -fee.     In  Ger. 
alkalisiren  ;    Fr.    oteaiCser;    Port    alcalisar  : 
ItaL   alcalizzare.]    To  render  alkaline  either 
by  working  a  chemical  change  in  them,  or  by 
impregnating  them  with  alkali.     {Webster.) 
ai'-kal-oJd,  a.  &  s.  [(1)  Eng.,  &o.,  alkali;  and 
(2)G"r.  «'5os  {eidos)  =  form,  appearance.] 
A-  AsatlJ  ."Resemblinganatkaliinproperties. 
B.  Assrtbst.:  Oneofa  class  of  natural  organic 
bases  containing  nitrogen,  and  having  high 
molecular  weights.  Theyoccurin  many  plants, 
and  some  in  animal  tissues  ;  they  have  not, 
except  Conine,  been  formed  by  synthesis.  They 
are  substitution  compounds  of  ammonia,  most 
are  tertiary  amines.     They   form  salta  with 
acids,  and  double  salts  with  platinic  chloride. 
They  are  generally  crystalline  bodies,  soluble 
in  hot  alcohol,  sparingly  soluble  in  water. 
They  have  mostly  a  bitter  taste,  act  power- 
fully on  the  animal  system,  and  are  used  in 
medicine  as  quinine,  mori>hine,  and  strych- 
nine ;  they  are  often  violent  poisons.     The 
names  of  most  of  the  alkaloids  end  in  inCf  as 
theine,  which  occurs  in  tea  and  coffee. 
"•  al'-ka-mye,    s.       The    metal    "  alchemy  " 
(q.v,).'    (Prompt.  Parv.) 


al-kan-et,  *  il-ken-et,  s.  [Arab,  al- 
kiiiiiui.]  [Henna.]  The  English  name  of 
several  plants. 

t  1.  Properly  lawsonia  inerflwe.     [Hekna.] 
2.  (a)  The  Alkanna  tinetoria.     [Alkanna.] 
Liiidley  mentions  that  it  was  once  supposed 
to  exhilarate,  and    was    in   consequence  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  four  cordial  flowers  ;  the 


alkanet  (alkanna  tinctobia)l 


other  three  being  the  borage,  the  "  rose,"  and 
tlie  "violet."  (b)  Its  root,  which  is  much 
used  to  give  a  fine  red  colour  to  oil  and  other 
fatty  matters,  and  was  formerly  employed  to 
staiii  the  face. 

3.  The  English  name  of  the  genus  Anchusa, 
belonging  to  the  order  Boraginacese,  or  Borage- 
worts.  Two  are  doubtful  natives  of  Britain, 
A.  oj)icinalis,  or  Common,  and  A.  senijv^rvireiis, 
or  Evergreen  Alkanet.  The  former  has  purple, 
the  latter  beautiful  blue  flowers.  The  ever- 
green species  is  less  rare  than  the  other. 

Jil-k5jl'-na,  s.  [Arab.]  A  genus  of  Boragina- 
ceffi,  or  Borage-worts,  akin  to  Anchusa  (q.v.). 
A.  tinetoria,  generally  called  ^jicftt(*a(tm-(or(a, 
is  the  plant  to  which  the  name  alkmiet  is  most 
frequently  applied.     [Alkanet.] 

&l-kar'-gen,  s.  [Eng.  alkar(sin)  and  oxygen.] 
[Cacodyl.] 

•  &l-kar-6un,  s.    [Alkoran.] 

SJ-kar'-sin,  s.  [Eng.  alk(ali),  ars(enic),  and 
suff.  -in.]    [Cacodyl.] 

gl-ke-ken'-gi,  s.  (In  Fr.  alkekeiige ;  Sp. 
alkakengi,alkaiiquegi,alkangttengi ;  Port  alke- 
kengio.]  The  specific  name  of  the  Common 
Winter  Cherry,  Physalis  alkekengi.  Though 
called  cherry,  it  is  really  of  the  Nightshade 
order.  The  berries  are  acidulous  and  slightly 
bitter.  The  ancients  considered  them  .as  de- 
tergent and  aperient.  The  plant  is  a  native 
of  Southern  Europe :  the  fruit  is  eaten  in 
Gennany,  Switzerland,  and  Spain. 

Al-ke'-na,s.  [Corrupted  .\rabic.]  A  fixed  star 
of  magnitude  2\,  called  also  i  Geminorum. 

&l-ken-iia,  iU-lien'-na.    [Henna] 

Sl-kerm -es,  s.  [In  Fr.  alkermes;  Sp.  alker- 
Tnes,  alquermes  ;  Arab.  aZ  =  the,  and  kerntes.] 
[Kermes.] 

0.  Med.  :  An  imagined  remedy  made  mainly 
of  keraies  "  berries."  really  the  swelled  bodies 
of  insects  belonging  to  the  family  Coccidse, 
that  to  which  the  cochineal  insect  belongs. 
With  this  were  combined  into  a  confection, 
pippin-cyder,  rose-water,  sugar,  ambergris, 
musk,  cinnamon,  aloes-wood,  pearls,  and  leaf- 
gold.  Sometimes,  however,  the  sweets  were 
omitted  from  this  strange  confection.  Much 
medicinal  \irtue  was  attached  to  it ;  but  it  is 
almost  needless  to  add  that  it  has  disappeared 
from  the  modern  jiharmacopceia 

""The  other  is  of  iieads.  made  of  the  scarlet  powder, 
which  they  call  kennei.  which  is  the  principal  ingre- 
dient in  their  cordial  confection  alkerma.  —Bacon  : 
Sat.  Hitt..  Cent  x..  §  965. 

Xl'-ke;,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  {?)■]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  fourth  magnitude,  called  also  o 
Crateris. 

alkoran.  alcoran,  '  alcheron,  *  alkar- 

onn  (al-kor-an  or  al-kor-an),  s.    [In 

Ger.     alkoren;    Fr.    aJcornii;    Ital.    alcorono. 

From  Arab,  ai  =  the ;  koran  =  book.  ] 

1.  The  Mohammedan  Scriptures.     [Koran.] 

"The  holy  Iftwes  of  our  .Mkaroun. 
Geven  by  G'Mldes  riiessanirere  Makainete. 

Chaucer:  The  Man  of  Laices  Tate,  4.T52-a 
"  With  soule-profaning  Turkish  Alcherott." 

Times  Whistle.  Satire  I.  188. 


"  1  had  rather  believe  all  the  fables  In  the  Legeuil. 
and  the  Talmud,  and  the  AU-oran,  than  that  this 
universal  frame  is  without  a  mind.""— Bacon."  Essayt, 
Cie.  and  Mor.,  chap,  xvi- 

2.  Areh. :  The  name  given  to  a  high  slender 
tower  in  Persian  mosques  in  which  the  priests 
at  stated  times  recite  aloud  prayers  from  the 
Koran.     (Guiff.) 

U-kor-Sm'-ic,  al-cor-in-io,  a.  [Eng, 
&c.,  alkoran;  -ic.]    Pertaining  to  the  Koran. 

al'-kor-Sjl-ist,  s.  [Eng,  &c.,  aiAoran;  -ist.) 
One  who  adheres  to  the  letter  of  the  Koran, 
rejecting  all  traditions.  The  Sheeah  sect  is 
alkoranist,  while  the  Soonnee  one  adheres  to 
the  opposite  practice. 

all,  *  al,  *  ale,  •  alle,  •  awl,  *  awle  (Eng.); 
a'  (Scotch),  adj.,  s.,  adv.,  conj.,  and  in  compos. 
TA.S.  eal,  a"!,  al,  pi.  ealle.  In  Sw.  all,  hel; 
Dan  a(,  alle ;  Dut.  al,  alle,  geheal  ;  Ger. 
aller,  in  compos,  all ;  Goth,  alls ;  Irish  & 
Gael,  tiifc  ;  Arm.  ole ;  Wei.  oil.  hole;  IceL 
allr,  pi.  allir ;  Goth,  alls,  allai ,"  O.  H.  Ger. 
al,  aller.  Gesenius  recognises  a  connec- 
tion, also,  with  Heb.  is  (kol)  =  every,  aU. 
Wedgwood  looks  in  another  direction,  be- 
lieving all  to  be  from  the  same  root  as  aye 
(q.v.).l 

A,  As  adjective : 

L  0/ jiiimiicr  ;  The  whole  number  of ;  every 
one  of 

"  And  Samuel  said  unto  Jesse.  Are  here  an  thy 
children?""— 1  Sam.  xvi.  n. 

IL  0/  quantity : 

1.  0/  an  article,  of  work,  itc. ;  The  entire 
amount ;  the  whole  of. 

""  six  days  ahalt  thou  labour  and  do  all  thy  work." 
—Exod.  XX.  9. 

2.  0/tivie:  Theentire.or  whole  duration  of. 
"...    Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the  night,  and 

have  taken  nothing.    .    ."—Luke  v.  5. 

3.  0/  space  or  extension  :  The  whole  extent ; 
whether  this  is  to  be  reckoned  by  length  only, 
by  length  and  breadth,  or  by  length,  breadth, 
and  del'th. 

'"Tlier  was  also  a  Doctoui"  of  Phisik. 
In  al  this  world  ne  was  ther  non  him  lyk. 

Chitttcer.   C.  T..  *IS,  41t 

H  Sometimes  all  is  loosely  used,  especially 
in  colloquial  language,  for  a  large  number, 
quantity,  amount,  or  extent  of  anything; 
though  this  may  fall  far  short  of  the  whole. 

"  I  am  a  lineu-draperbold. 

As  all  the  world  doth  know." 

CoicpeT :  John  Oitpin. 

B.  As  s^ibstantive  : 

1.  Plural:  AU  people;  all  persons  of  the 
kind  indicated. 

■"  And  all  that  believed  were  together' —-fed  li.  44. 

2.  Singular: 

(a)  The  whole,  as  opposed  to  a  part. 

""  And  win.  what  haply  fate  may  yet  accord, 
A  soldiers  death— the  all  now  left  an  empire  a  lord. 
Bemans:  The  Lait  Constantine.  90. 

(b)  Every  pei"son  ;  every  thing. 

.    to-inorrow  I  will  let  thee  go.  and  wiU  tell 
thee  ail  that  is  in  thine  heart""— I  Sxm.  ix.  19. 

C.  j4s  adverb : 

*  1.  Originally:  A  particle  intended  to  give 
increased  emphasis  to  a  sentence  or  clause 
of  a  sentence.  It  is  still  so  used  in  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Germanic  family. 

•'  He  thought  them  sixpence  an  too  dear."' 

Shakeep. :  Othello,  u.  3.    (Song.) 

2.  Just  ;  exactly ;  at  the  exact  time  when, 

or  the  place  where. 

"  Alt&a  the  dwarfe  the  way  to  her  assynd." 

Spenser :  F.  <i..  L,  viL  18. 

3.  WlioUy,  completely,  entirely. 

"Woe  to  the  bloody  city  !  it  is  all  full  of  lies  and 
robbery.""— JVoA.  iii.  i. 

■"llnwonnded  from  the  dreadful  close. 
But  breathless  all.  FltzJames  arose." 

Scott ;  Lady  of  the  Lake,  V.  16. 

4.  In  all  respects. 

"  None  are  oM  evil." 

Byron    The  Cortair,  I.  xiL 

5.  Only;  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other 
persons  or  things. 

"Sure  I  shall  never  marry,  like  my  sister, 
To  love  my  father  all." 

Shakesp.  r  King  Lear,  i.  L 

•  D.  As  conjunction :  Although. 

"  And  those  two  froward  sisters,  their  faire  love^        _ 
Came  with  them  eke.  all  tliey  were  wondrous  loth. 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II..  "-3*. 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  often  written  albe,  or 
albee  (q.v.). 

^  There  are  many  phrases  in  which  alt  is 
found  in  composition  with  other  words.  The 
most  important  of  these  are — 


ate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  fatber ;  we,  wet,  kere,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  SShrian. 


sire,  sir, 
B,  oe  =  e ; 


marine ;  go,  pit, 
S  =  e.     ey  =  ». 


all -abandoned— all-destroying 


153 


Ajter  all:  After  everything  has  become 
known  or  been  taken  into  account. 

All  along:  (1)  The  whole  way  along  (in 
space) ;  (2)  during  the  whole  bygone  period  to 
which  reference  is  being  made  (in  time) ;  (3)  a 
term  used  in  bookbinding,  denoting  that  the 
thread  passes  from  end  to  end  of  the  fold,  or 
directly  between  the  distant  points  of  puuc- 
turation. 

All  and  soine :  One  and  aLl  ;  every  one; 
everything. 

"In  armour  eke  the  souldiera  aU  nnd  aome. 
With  all  the  force  that  might  so  soon  he  had." 

Afirr.  for  Mag.,  p.  91. 

All  a-row,  all-a-row :  All  iu  a  row. 
■'  My  frienda  ahove.  my  folks  below, 
Chattiagand  laughing  n/l-a-rou:" 
Pope:  Imitations  of  Horace,  Sat.  vi.,  135-6. 

+  All  four.  In  the  same  sense  as  All 
Fours,  No.  1  (q.v). 

".  ,  .  whatsoever  goeth  upon  all  four.'— Lev. 
xi.  42. 

All  fours:  (1.)  The  whole  of  the  four  ex- 
tremities (used  of  a  human  being  creeping  on 
arms  and  legs,  or  arms  and  knees ;  or  of  the 
ordinary  movements  of  a  quadruped). 

"He  [the  gorilla]  .  .  .  betakes  himself  to  all 
/ouri."—Owen:  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia  (1859),  p.  89. 

(2.)  A  low  game  at  cards  played  by  two ;  so 
named  from  the  four  particulars  by  which  it  is 
reckoned,  and  which,  joined  iu  the  hand  of 
either  of  the  parties,  are  said  to  make  allfmirs. 
(Johnson.)  (3.)  Law:  One  case  is  sometimes 
said  to  be  on  all  fours  with  another  one  when 
the  two  agree  in  all  particulars  with  each 
other.    (Will  :  Uliarton's  Law  Lexico7i.) 

"...  it  must  stand  on  all-fourt  with  that  stipu- 
lation. "—i)a«y  Telegraph,  March  15.  1877. 

All  in  all:  (1.)  Supreme  and  undisputed 
ruler  (adj. ,  used  of  God). 

"And  when  all  things  shall  be  suljdued  under  him, 
then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  bo  subject  unto  him 
th.it  put  all  things  under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in 
all."— I  Cor.  XV.  28. 

(2.)  The  aggregate  of  the  qualities  required 
to  form  an  estimate  (substantive). 

"  Bam.  He  was  a  man.  take  him  for  all  in  all. 
I  shall  not  look  upon  hia  like  again," 

Shakesp.  :  Hamlet,  i.  3. 

(3.)  In  all  respects  (adc). 

"  Lod.  la  this  the  noble  Moor  whom  our  full  senate 
Call  aiH«-aM  sufficient?" 

Shakesp. :  Othello,  iv.  L 

.4^7  oTie. :  In  all  respects  the  same  thing. 

"The  Saxons  could  call  a  comet  a  fixed  star,  which  l9 
alt  oiw  with  atella  crinUa,  or  cometa."  —  Camden  ■ 
Hemains. 

AH    over:    (1)    Spread    over    every    part- 
wholly,  completely.    (Colloquial.) 
(2)  AU  included. 

"Give  me  your  hands,  all  over." 

^hakeip.  :  Julius  CcBsar.  U.  L 

All  the  better:    In  ail  respects  the  better. 
Used  loosely  for  "So  much  the  better." 
t  All  to  :  [All-to]. 
And  all:  Included,  not  excepted. 

"A  torch  snuff  and  all,  goes  out  in  a  moment,  when 
dipped  in  the  vapoaT."— Addison  :  Remarks  on  Italy. 

At  all:  In  any  resjiect ;  to  the  extent;  iu 
any  degree  ;  of  any  kind ;  whatever. 

"  I  And  in  him  no  fault  at  aU."—J<,hn  xviii.  sa. 

E.  In  composition  :  In  composition  all  may 
be  an  ad,jective,  joined  with  a  present  or  a  past 
participle,  or  an  imperative,  as  all-absorbing, 
all-abandoned,  albeit;  an  adverb,  joined  with 
an  adjective  or  present  or  past  participle,  as 
all-merciful,  all-pervading,  all-accomplished ;  a 
flubstantive,  as  all-shunned ;  or  an  interjec- 
tion, as  all'hail. 

all-abandoned,  a.     Abandoned  by  all. 

"-    ,    .    t\).is  all-abandoned  deaBT\,."—SheUon  ■  Tr.  of 

D.  qiiu..  i,  4. 1. 
all-abhorred,  a.     Abhorred  by  all. 

"...     all-abhorred  war." 

Shakesp.  ,   Henry  IV.,  Part  /.,  v.  1. 

all-absorbing,  a.  Absorbing  all.  En- 
grossing the  attention  ;  wholly  occupying  the 
mind  so  as  to  leave  no  room  for  thought  about 
anything  else.     (Webster.) 

all-accomplished,  a.  In  all  respects 
accomplished  ;  of  thoroughly  finished  educa- 
tion.    {Webster.) 

all-admiring,  a.     Wholly  admiring, 
"  Caiii^,   Hear  him  but  reason  in  divinity. 
And,  aH-admiriiig,  with  an  inward  wish 
You  would  dt'sire,  the  king  were  rnado  a  prelate." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Henry  V.,  1.  L 

aU-advised,  a.     Advised  by  all. 

"He  w,^s  all-advised  to  give  such  a  one."— Bishop 
Warburfon     Letters,  p.  13. 


all-aged,  a.    Of  all  ages  without  distinc- 
tion. 

■' Lowlander    made    the    All-aged    Stakes. "— rimes, 
30th  Oct.,  1175.  ,Spvrlmg  Intelligence. 

all-amazed,  a.     Thoroughly  amazed. 

■■  And  all-amazed  brake  off  his  late  intent," 

Shakesp. :   Venits  and  Adonis. 

all-approved,  a.     Approved  by  all 

".     ...     all-approaed  Spenser."— Jftwe  .*  Song  q/  the 
Soul,  Preface 

all-approving,  a.  Approving  of  every- 
thing. 

"  The  courteuua  host,  and  all-approoing  guest." 

Byron:  Lara,  I.  xxii, 

all-arraigning,  a.  Arraigning  all  people, 
or  every  part  uf  one's  conduct  or  reputation. 
"We  dread  the  all-arraigning  voice  of  Fame. ' 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xxi,,  348. 

all-assistless,  a.  Wholly  unable  to  ren- 
der one's  sfAf  or  others  assistance. 

"  stupid  he  stares,  and  all-assistless  stands." 

Pope  ■  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xvi.,  970, 

aU-atoning,  a.  Atoning  for  all,  or  for 
everything  ;  making  complete  atonement. 

"  A  patriot's  all-atoning  name," 

Dryden     Abs.  and  Ach'itophel. 

all-be,  conj.     [Albe.] 

all-bearing,  o.  Bearing,  in  the  sense  of 
producing  evt^rything  ;   omniparous. 

"  Whatever  earth,  all-bearing  mother,  yields." 

Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  v. 

"  Where  on  th'  all-bearing  earth  unmark'd  it  grew." 

Pxpe  :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk,  X.,  362. 

all-beauteous,  a.  Everywhere,  and  in 
all  respects,  full  of  beauty. 

" .    .    .     .     All-beauteous  world  ! " 

Byron  :  Heaven  and  Earth,  L  8. 

all-beautiful,  o.  in  all  respects  verj- 
beautiful. 

'■  All-beautiful  in  grief,  her  humid  eyea. 
Shining  with  tears,  she  lifts,  and  thus  she  cries." 
Pope     Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  3U1-302. 

all-beholding,  a.    Beholding  everything, 

"  Jove  to  deceive,  what  methods  shall  she  try. 
What  arts,  to  blind  hia  all-beholding  eye  ? 

Pope     Homer's  Iliad,  bk,  xiv.,  185.  186. 
"Of  all-beholding  man,  earth's  thoughtful  lord," 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  viii, 

all-bestowing,  a.  Bestowing  everything, 
or  bestowing  whatever  is  bestowed. 

"  Had  not  his  Maker's  all-bestowing  hand 
Given  him  a  soul,  and  i).ide  him  understand." 
Cowper :  Conversation. 

all-blasting,  a.  Blasting  every  creature 
under  its  inlluence. 

"  This  boundless  upas,  this  all-blasting  tree." 

Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  iv.  126. 

all-bounteous,  a.  infinitely  bounteous 
—an  attribute  of  God. 

"...     the  all-bounteout  King,  who  shower'd 
With  copious  hand."  Milton     P.  L..  bk-  v. 

all-bountillll,  a.  [The  same  as  All- 
bounteous.]  Infinitely  bountiful;  whose 
bounty  has  no  limits.     (Webster.) 

all-bright,  a.  Completely  bright ;  bright 
in  every  part. 

"All-bright  in  heavenly  arms,  above  his  squire, 
Achilles  mounts,  and  aeta  the  field  on  fire." 

Pope :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  134-S. 

all-but,  all  but,  adv.  Only  slightly 
falling  short  of  universality  ;  nearly,  almost. 

"...  I  too  acknowledge  tbe  att-but  omnipotence 
of  early  culture  and  nurture."  —  Carlyle:  Sartor 
Rfsartus,  bk.  ii..  ch.  ii. 

all-changing,  a.     Perpetually  changing. 

"...     this  all-changing  \fOTd." 

Shaketp. .   K.  John,  ii.  2. 

all-cheering,  a.  Cheering  all ;  inspiring 
all  with  cheerfulness. 

"...     the  all-cheering  sun." 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  L  L 

all-collected,  a.     Thoroughly  collected. 

"  Fierce,  at  the  word,  his  weighty  sword  he  drew, 
And,  all-collfctcd.  on  Achilles  flew.  ' 

Pope     Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxll.,  389-90, 

all-comfortless,  a.  Wholly  without 
comfort 

"  AH-cotn/orflt'ss  he  aita.  and  wails  hia  friend." 

Pope    Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix  .  367. 

all-commanding,  a.  Commanding  all, 
that  is,  issuing  (Commands  to  all ;  possessed  of 
unlimited  sovereignty. 

"  Who,  by  his  att-co7nmanding  might, 
Did  fill  the  new-m.ide  world  with  light,' 

Milton  .-  Transl.  of  Ps.  cxxivi. 


Considering   ah 


all- compelling,  a.  Compelimg  all 
beings,  and  iu  all  mutters. 

".    .    .     and  all-compelling  Fate.' 

Pupa:  Homer's  Iliud,  bk.  xix  .  SS. 

all-complying,  a.  Complying  always^ 
and  in  every  particular. 

"  All  bodies  be  of  air  compo.s'd. 
Great  Nature's  all-complying  Mercury." 

More  .  Song  qfthe  Soul.  App,,  28. 

all- composing,  adj.  Composing  all ; 
making  all  tranquil 

"...     all-contposing  sleep." 

Pope  :  Homers  Iliad,  bk.  xxiv.,  3. 

all- comprehending,  a.  Comprehend 
ing  everything.     (Webster^ 

aH-comprehensive,  a  [The  same  aa 
All-comi'Rehending.]  Comprehtudiiig  every- 
thing. 

"The  divine  goodness  is  manifested  in  making  ai: 
creatures  suitably  to  those  ideas  of  their  natures 
which  he  hath  in  bis  all -comprehensive  wisdom."— 
Olanvill:  Pre-existence  of  Souls,  ch.  8. 

all-confounding,  a.    Confounding  ali 

"  Ever  higher  and  dizzier  are  the  heights  he  leads  ua 
to:  more  piercios;,  ,il [-comprehending,  all-confound- 
ing ^re  his  \iewa  and  glances."— CaHyie.  Sarlttr 
Rciartus,  bk.  L,  ch.  xl 

all-concealing,  a.  Concealing  every- 
thing. 

"...    all-concealing  night.*' 

Spenser:  M.  Hubb.  Tale,  ver,  340. 

all-conquering,  a.  Universally  con- 
quering ;  everywhere  victorious. 

".    .    .     all-conquering  Rome." 

Cowper:  Expostulation. 
"  And  sunk  the  victim  of  all-conquering  death." 

Pope  •  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xviii,,  160. 

all-conscious,  a.  in  every  respect  con- 
scious 

"  He.  whose  all-conscious  eyes  the  world  behold. 
Tir  eternal  Thunderer,  sat  thron'd  in  gold." 

Pope     Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  viii.,  560-L 

all-considering, 

things. 

'■  On  earth  he  tum'd  his  all-considering  eyes." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xi,.  111. 
"  To  few,  and  wondrous  few,  has  Jove  assign 'd 
A  wise,  extensive,  all-considering  mind. 

Ibid.,  bk.  xiii.,  917-18. 

all-constraining,  a.     Constraining  all. 

"...      t^nture,  hy  her  all-constraining  law. 
Each  bird  to  her  own  kind  this  season  doth  invite." 
Drayton:  Polyolb  ,  Song  IS. 

all-consuming,  a.  Consuming  evei7-> 
thing  exposed  to  its  action. 

"...    AH  aU-co7isuming  fire ." 

Byron  :  Hours  of  IdleneM. 
"  To  God  their  praise  bestow. 

And  own  his  all-consuming  power. 
Before  they  feel  the  blow." 

Goldsmith  :  An  Oratorio,  act  lil 

all-controlling,  a.  Controlling  alL 
(Everett.) 

all-covering,  a.  Covering  all  persona 
or  things. 

"  No  :  sooner  far  their  riot  and  their  lust 
Alt-covering  earth  shall  bury  deep  in  dust." 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk,  xv,,  87-B. 

all-creating,  a.  Capable  of  creating 
everything  ;  which  actually  creates,  or  haa 
created  everything. 

"  His  other  works,  the  visible  display 
Of  all-creating  energy  and  might." 

Cowper  :  Task,  bk.  v. 

all-curing,  a.     Curing  all  or  everything. 

"When   Death's  alt-curing  hand  shall   close  their 
eyes,  ■  Sandys  :  Job,  ch.  xxi. 

all-daring,  a.  Daring  everything ; 
shrinking  from  no  efi"ort,  however  arduous. 

".  .  ,  the  all-daring  power  ot  poetry."— B.JoTUOn: 
Masques  at  Court. 

all-dazzUng,  a.     Dazzling  all. 

'■  ,     .     .     bind 
To  hia  young  brows  his  own  all-dazzling  wreath." 
Cnivper  .   Transl.  of  Latin  Poems  of  ilontiL 

all-deiying,  a.     Defying  all. 

"  Love,  all-defying  Love,  who  sees 
No  charm  in  trophies  won  with  ease," 

Moore:  The  Fire-Worshippert. 

all-depending,  a.  Depending  more  or 
less  upon  every  creature. 

"...     bereft 
By  needy  man,  that  all-depending  lord" 

Thomson     Summar. 

all-designing,  a.     Designing  all  things. 

{Webster.) 

all-destroying,  a.  Destroying  every- 
thing. 

"  But  ah  !  withdraw  thla  all-destroffinff  hand  " 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk   ixi.,  4ST, 


boU,  \>6^:  ptfat,  j<fM:  cat,  ^eU,  chorus,  yhin.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin, 
-tlon.  -sion.  -cioun  =  shun ;  -slon,  yon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -slous,  -cious  =  shus. 


a^ ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^  1st.     ph  =  I, 
-ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bf  1,  d^l ;  dre  =  der. 


154 


all-devasting— AU-hallows 


aU-devasting,    a.      Devastating    even- 
thing. 

■  From  wonnda  her  eaglets  sock  the  reeking  blood. 
And  all-iiewofting  war  provides  her  luod." 

Sandys :  Job.  p.  5^. 

all-devonring,    a.      Devouring  or  cou- 
iuming  eventhiug.     (Lit.  &  jig.) 

"...     (i/j-d^pourin^  fiainfe" 
Cowper  -  Burning  of  lord  Manijiclir$  Library, 

all-dimming,  a.      Rendering  everything 
dim- 

"Tben  close  his  e^eswith  thy  all-dimming  hand." 
Mariton  :  Addrea  to  ObHe.  at  the  end  of  Satirei. 

all-directing,  a.     Directing  everything 

".     .     .     al^^directing  d:xy.' 

no-nson :  Cattle  t^  Jndetenee,  iL  4T. 


Discerning   everj- 


all-discemlng, 

thing.     (Webster.) 

all-discovering,  a.  Distiovering  in  the 
sense  of  disclosing  ever>'thiiig. 

"Till  all'dUcorering  Time  siiBli  further  truth  declare."' 
.Vor^  :  S-yng  of  ihs  Soul,  It^.  of  W^rldt,  SL  93. 

all-disgraced,  a.  In  every  respect  dis- 
graced ;  thoroughly  disgraced. 

"The  queen 
Of  audience,  nor  desire,  shall  fail :  so  she 
From  Eirypt  drive  her  all-di»graced  frieud. 
Or  take  his  life  there." 

ShaJcesp. :  Ajitony  arid  Cleopatra,  ill  10. 

all-dispensing,  a. 

1.  Dispensing  all  things. 

"  As  frankly  bestowed  on  them  by  the  aXt-dispenting 
bounty  as  rain  and  sunshine. "—J^tWon  .■  Of  Refom^, 
bk.iL 

2.  Affording  a  dispensation  from  the  en- 
forcement of  a  law  or  penalty  ;  indirectly 
granting  permission  to  do  an  otherwise  illegal 
act. 

"  That  little  sj^ace  you  safely  m»y  allow  ; 
Your  alt-dispensing  power  protects  you  now. " 

Dryden  :  Hind  and  Panther. 

all-disposing,  a.     Disposing  all  things. 

•■  Of  all-disposing  Providence." 
Wordtifforch :  rftc  iVhite  Doe  fsf  J^^UUme.  c  vL 

all-divine,  a.  In  all  respects  divine  ; 
infinitely  divine. 

•■  Then  would  I  write  the  all-dieine 
Perfections  ol  my  valentine." 

HoiceU :  Letter.  L  5.  2L 

all-divining,  a.  Divining  everything; 
sagaciously  unravelling  every  present  mystery 
and  forecasting  everj'  future  event. 

"  But  is  there  aught  In  hidden  fate  can  shim 
Thy  aH-ditn'ninfl  spirit  ?- 

Sir  R.  Fanshfttee  :  Potior  Fido.  p.  181. 

all-dreaded,  a.     Dreaded  by  all. 

"...     the  aU-dreadfd  thonder-stone." 

ShaXesp.  :  Cymbeline,  iv.  i. 

all-dreadful,  a.  In  all  respects  dread- 
ful ;  very  dreadful. 

"  When  Judo's  self  and  Pall^  shall  appear, 
All'dreadful  in  the  crimson  walks  of  war." 

Pope:  Burner' i  Iliad,  bk.  viii.,  ♦69-60. 

all-drowsy,  a.    Very  drowsy. 

'■  AU-drou>ty  uight.~~Broume:  Brit.  Ptut.,iL  1. 

all-eating,  a.     Eating  eTerything.    (Lit. 

"Were  an  all-eating  shame  and  thriftless  praise." 

Shaketp. :  Sonnet*,  iL 

all-efficacious,  a.  In  all  respects  effi- 
cacious.    (Evirelt. ) 

idl-efflcient,  a.  Of  unlimited  efficiency 
In  all  respects,  and  to  an  unlimited  extent, 
efficient    {Webster.) 

all-eloqnent,  o.  In  the  highest  degree 
eloquent ;  of  unbounded  eloquence. 

"  0  Death  all-eloquent  I  you  only  prove 
What  dust  we  doat  on.  when  'tis  man  we  love." 
Pope :  Eloiaa  to  Abelard.  Sij-f. 

all-embracing,  a.  Embracing  every- 
thing.   (More  or  less  figurative.) 

"...     an   all-embracing   ocean     i,\At.''~Carlyle : 
Beroet  and  Hero-Worship.  lict  L 

"  Soon  aa.  absorb'd  in  all-embracing  flame. 
Sunk  what  was  mortal  of  thy  michty  name." 
Pope:  Bomer's  Odyssey,  6k.  xiiv.,  91-2. 
"A  comprehensive,   atl-imbraeing.   truly   Catholic 
Christianity.'— Jfi/man.-  Hitt-  of  J««,  »c  ed..  Pref., 
ToL  L,  p.  xiiiv. 

all-ending,  a.  Putting  an  end  to  all 
things. 

"  Methinks,  the  truth  shall  live  from  age  to  age. 
As  twere  retail'd  to  all  posteritv. 
Even  to  the  general  all-endinfi  day.' 

Shaketp.     King  Richard  IIL.  ill  1. 

all-enduring,  a.     Enduring  everything. 

"  With  a  sedate  and  aU-emiurtnri  eve." 

Byron:  Childe  Harold.  iiL  S5. 


all-enfolder,  s.  He  who  unfolds  every- 
thing. 

"  Who  dares  to  uame  His  name^ 
Or  belief  in  His  procUim, 

Veiled  m  mvs^e^^-  aa  He  is,  the  AU-enfoider  >  ~ 
Goethe.  (Quoted  iii  Tgndall't  Prag.  <if  Scienee.  xiv.  41^  \ 

all-engro8slng,  a.    Engrossing  aU. 

"...  the  all-.-iigrossino  torment  of  their  indus- 
trialism."—/. &  MiU  :  PoL  icon.,  hk,  L.  eh.  vil.  §  3. 

all-enlightened,  a.  In  all  respects  or 
on  all  matters  enlightened. 

"  O  aU-enlightgn«d  mind  '.  * 
Pope :  Bomer't  Odyssey,  bk.  xiiL,  4M, 

aUr-enligbtening,  a.  Enlightening  all. 
or  everj-thing. 

"  Forth  burst  tht-  sun  with  aW^nlightening  tk^  ' 
Pope :  Bomer't  Iliad,  bk.  xvii..  735. 

all-enraged,  a.  Enraged  in  the  highest 
degree. 

"  How  shall  I  stand,  when  that  thoo  shalt  be  hurld 
On  clouds.  In  robea  of  fire,  to  Judge  the  world, 
Usher  d  with  k'olden  legions,  m  tnine  eye 
Carrying  an  a^-enraged  majesty?" 

John  Ball:  Poenu,  p.  77. 

all-envied,  a.     En\ied  by  all. 

".    .    .    th"  all-enpied  gift  of  Heayn." 
Pope:  Mitcellaniea ;  Bor<ux,  Epist.,  bk.  L,  4. 

all-essential,  a.  Quite  essential ;  that 
cannot  on  any  account  be  dispensed  with. 
{Everett.) 

all-eTll,  a.  In  all  respects  evil ;  evil  in 
the  highest  degree. 

"...    his  own  all-evU  son." 

BiP'on :  Parisina,  bt.  vL 

all-excellent,  a.  In&nitely  excellent ;  of 
unbounded  excellence. 

■■  0  Love  aH-exceUent." 

Cotcper :  TramH.  fr<m  GuioH. 

all-flaming,  a.  In  a  thorough  blaze ; 
flaming  in  everj-  direction. 

■'  She  could  iiut  curb  her  (ear.  but  "gan  to  start 
At  that  alljUiming  dread  the  monster  Bpif " 

BeattmanX .-  Ptyche,  viiL  85. 

All  Fools'  Day,  s.      The   1st  of  April : 

the  day  when,  according  to  the  efchic5  handed 
down  "probably  from  pre-Christian  times,  it 
is  considered  right,  if  not  even  laudable,  to 
make  fools  of  all  i>eople,  if  one  can,  or  at 
least  of  as  many  as  possible.  The  approved 
method  of  doing  this  is  to  send  them  on  silly 
or  bootless  errands.  The  victim  thus  en- 
trapped is  called  in  England  an  April  fool, 
in  Scotland  an  April  gowk,  and  in  France 
Poisson  d'Avril^  an  April  fish.  A  similar 
practice  obtains  in  India  at  a  somewliat  licen- 
tious festival  called  the  Hvli,  or  HoUe,  which 
is  designed  to  celebrate  the  vernal  equinox. 
"  The  first  of  April,  some  do  say. 
Is  set  apart  for  A II  FooTs  Day." 

Poor  Robin's  Almanack,  (17601 
"  The  French  too  have  their  All  F9ols'  Day.  and  call 
the    person    imposed    upon    'an    April    flsn.    poisson 
d'Avril,'    whom    we   term    an    April    fooL  ' — Brand 
Popular  Antiquities. 

all-forgetftil,  a.    Wholly  forgetful. 

"...     aU-forgeffttl  of  sell" 

LongffUotc:  Evangeline,  pt.  L,  4. 

all-forgetting,  a.    Forgetting  all  people 

ow  blest  the  solitary's  lot. 
Tio  all-farg' 
Within^ 

Burnt:  Despondency,  S. 

all-forgiving,  a.     Forgiving  all. 

■  Thxt  alV-formring  king. 
The  type  of  Him  ibove." 

Dryden  :   Thren.  Aug..  ver.  257. 

all-forgot,  all-forgotten,  a.  Wholly 
forgotten,  or  forgotten  by  all. 

"  For  hours  on  Lara  he  would  flx  his  glance. 
As  all-forgotten  in  that  watchful  trance." 

Byron:  Lara.  I.  nvL 

(For  ex.  of  All-forgot,  see  All-forgethng.) 
all-giver,  s.     Tlie  giver  of  everything. 

"  The  A  tl-gieer  would  be  unthank'd- " 

Milton :  Comus. 

all-glorious,  a.     Infinitely  glorious. 

■'  A  H-glorious  King  of  kings," 
Covper  -  TransL  from  Guion ;  Joy  in  Jtartyrdom. 

all-good,  8.  &€u 

A.  As  sitbst. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
a  plant,  the  C  hen  apod  ium  Bonus  Henriciis, 
c-tUed  also  the  Mercury  Goose-foot  or  Good 
King  Henry.  It  is  common  in  Britain. 
[Chekopodhm.] 

B.  As  adj.:  Infinitely  good. 
all-governing,  a.    Goveming  all. 

•■  B'lt  Jove.  n"-gorernlng.  whose  only  will 
Determnes  f!»re.  and  mincles  pood  with  ill.' 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  XviL.  507-5. 


all-gracious,  a.     Infiretely  gracious. 

.     .     all-graciuus  Seaven." 

Scoa  :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  SA. 

all-g^rasping,  a.     Grasping  everj-thing. 


all-great,  a.  In  every  respect  great ; 
infinittrly  great. 

"...  that  France  w»»  not  aU-great,' — Carlyle: 
Beroes  and  Bero-Wor^ip,  Lett.  VL 

all-guiding,  a~  Guiding  all  persons  and 
things- 

"  S'l.*  give  me  leave  to  answer  thee,  and  those, 
\Vhu  Ood's  all-guiding  providence  oppose  " 

Sandys:  Job.  ch.  iiiv. 

all-bail,  iin;>er.  of  v..  or  interj.,  s.,  k  v. 
[Eug.  ally  and  hail  =  health.] 

A.  As  an  imperative  of  a  verb,  or  as  an 
inlerjectUm:  A  salutation  to  God,  to  a  human 
being,  or  to  an  inanimate  thing. 

1.  Applied  to  God,  it  indicates  reverential 
joy  or  adoration  in  approaching  his  presence. 

"  Jebo%-ah,  with  returning  light,  all-hail." 

Byron :  Cain,  L  L 

2.  Addressed  to  a  person,  it  properly  wishes 
him  perfect  health,  but  is  used  more  vaguely 
as  a  salutation  to  express  the  pleasure  which 
is  felt  in  meeting  him. 

"  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  discJplea,  behold. 
JesuB  met  them,  saying,  All-halL'—Maa.  xxviiL  9. 

3.  Addressed  to  a  thing,  it  inij-lies  that  it  is 
to  the  utterer  a  source  of  great  delight. 

"  AU-haU,  ye  fields,  where  constant  peace  attends! 
A  ll-hail.  ye  sacred  solitary  grovee ! 
AU^hatl,  ye  books,  my  true,  my  real  friends." 

WaXth. 

B.  A:- substantive  :  Welcome. 

"  Greater  than  both,  by  the  all-hail  hereaft*r ! " 

Stakesp.  :  Xa<if<'Ji,  L  &. 
"Give  the  aU-lustl  to  thee,  and  cry.  'Be  bleee'd 
For  making  op  this  jieace : ' " 

Shakeap. :  Coriolanu$,  T.  8. 

C.  -4s  a  verb  :  To  salute. 

"  Whiles  I  stood  rapt  in  the  wonder  of  It, 
C^me  missivea  from  the  king,  who  aH-hailod  me. 
Thane  of  Cawdor."  Shaketp.:  HacAeih.  L  b. 

*  All-tiallond,  s.    [All-hallows.] 

'  All-hallond-eve,  s.  The  eve  of  AU- 
hallows'  Day.    [All-hallows'  Eve.] 

All-hallow,  s.     [All-hallows.] 

all-hallowed,  adj.  Hallowed  in  the 
highest  degree. 


All-halloween,  s.    [All-hallows*  Evk] 
All-hallownLas,  s.     The  same  as  All- 

HALLOWS  (q.V.). 

All-hallown,  n.     Pertaining  to  the  time 
about  All-hallows. 
^  An  All-haUou-n  summer  is  a  late  summer. 

"  Farewell,  thou  latter  spring  !  farewell. 
Atl-haUoum  summer." 

Shakssp. :  Benry  TV.,  Part  I..  1  2. 

All-hallows,  All-hallow,  All-hal- 
lowmas,  Hallowmas,  *  All-hallond,  >- 

[Eng.  ail;  hallows,  or  hixUow ;  A.S.  halge 
(genit.  hcdgan)  —  saints.]    [Hallow.] 

1.  The  old  English  designation  of  All 
Saints'  Day,  the  1st  of  November,  formerly 
usliered  in  throughout  Britain  by  the  cere- 
monies and  merry-making  of  All -hallo  ween. 
[All-Halloween,  All  Saints'  Day.] 

■'  Book  of  Riddles)  why,  did  you  not  lend  It  to  Aliee 
Shortcake  uifon  .itt-hallovnnns  last,  a  fortnight  afore 
Wjcltaelmaa?"— AAoAeip.  .■  Merry   Wives,  i.  1. 

2.  During  the  darkness  of  medispval  times, 
if  the  example  wliich  follows  may  be  trusted, 
there  were  people  who  believed  All-hallows  to 
be  a  saint  instead  of  a  saints'  day,  and  had  no 
misgivings  with  regard  to  the  genuineness  of 
"his"  relics  when  exhibited. 

"  Prendes,  here  shall  ye  se  evyn  anone 
Of  .^?^^1i/<w«  thfe  olessed  Jaw-bone. 
Kiss  it  hAfdely  with  gixxl  devocion  ' 

Ht-yicood  -    Four  Pt. 

All-hallows-eve,  *  All-hallond-eve, 
All-hallo  ween.  *All-haUoween-tide, 
Halloween,  s.     [Eng.  all ;  hallows-eve  ;  hal- 

lond  =  hnUoiCs :  cv€,  een  =  eventide.  In  A.S. 
tid,  tiui  =  tide,  time.]  The  31st  of  October, 
the  evening  before  All-hallows  (q.v.).  Till 
recently  it  was  kept  op  (especially  in  Scot^ 
land)  with  ceremonies  which  have  apparently 
come  down  from  Dmidical  timea  [Hallow- 
een.] Though  connected  with  aU  Saints'  Day 
(1st  of  November),  yet  it  seems  to  have  been 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  ^nite.  cur,  rule,  tuXl ;  try, 


:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,     ae,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    ew  =  u* 


All-hallow-tide— all-redeeming 


155 


/ormerly  a  merry  making  to  celebrate  the  end 
of  autumn,  aud  help  to  fortily  the  mind  against 
tbe  adveut  of  winter. 

"  FrotK  All-hallond  eve.' 

Shakeip. :  Measure  for  JIfeatwe,  IL  L 

"Betwixt  Michaelmas  and  ^n-AaHoii-een-tid* 

— rA«  Petition  qf  John  Field,  in  Froudea  Uiat.  of  Eng.. 
ch.  vi, 

All-hallOW-tlde,  s.  At  or  about  the 
"  tide  "  or  time  of  AU-ballows  (q.v.). 

"Cutoff  the  bough  about  AU-halloislide," —Bacrm  : 
Hat.  Uiit..  Cent  v..  h  427. 

all-liappy»  a.  Completely  happy.  Happy 
in  the  highest  degree.     {}Veh&Ur.) 

all-bating,  a.    Hating  all. 

.     .     this  all-hating  world  " 

Shakesp.  :  Richard  II.,  v.  5. 

all^beal,  s.  [Eng.  all;  heal:  doubtless 
from  tlie  erroneous  notion  that  the  plant  so 
designated  was  a  remedy  for  all  diseases.] 

*  1.  The  mistletoe. 

"ThU  waa  the  most  respectable  festival  of  our 
Druids,  called  yule-tide  ;  when  mistletoe,  which  tliey 
called  all-hea7,  waa  carried  in  their  hands  and  laid  ^m 
their  altars,  bs  an  emblem  of  the  aalutiferous  adv.nt 
of  MeBaiah."— iSijiJbei^if--  Medallick  Bist.  of  Carausiits. 
b.2. 

2.  A  name  for  a  plant,  the  Valeriana  offiH- 
wUis,  or  Great  Wild  Valerian. 


■ne  aU-healing  or 
\'6  Polyolb.,  ^oug  9. 


ALL-HtAL  (VALERIANA   OFFICINALIS). 

3.  Clown's  All-heal ;  a  plant— the  Stachys 
jMi/-»s/ri»— belonging  to  the  Labiatte,  or  La- 
biates. 

all-healing,  a.     Healing  all  (diseases), 

■■The  Druida'  invocation  was  to  < 
All-aaviug  i)ower." — Selden  :  Draytof 

"  Thy  (til-healing  gr.ic6  and  spirit 
Revive  again  what  law  ,ind  letter  kill." 

Domie  :  Div.  Poemt,  ivL 

all-helping,  a.     Helping  all. 

"That  all-he.iling  deity,  or  all-helpUig  mediclue. 
amouK  the  Druida."— SeWen  on  Drayton's  Polyotb  , 
Bong  9. 

all-hiding,  a.  Hiding  all  things  ;  con- 
cealing all  things. 

"  0  Night,  thou  furnace  of  foul  reeking  smoke, 

Let  not  the  jealous  day  behoM  that  face 

Which  underneath  thy  ulaok  aWhiding  cloak 

Immodestly  lies  martyr'd  with  disgrace  I  " 

Shakssp.  :  Targum  and  Lucrece. 

all-hoUow,  adv.  Completely;  as  "to 
beat  one  all-hollow,"  that  is,  completely  to 
surpass  one.    (Vulgar.) 

all-holy,  a.  Infinitely  holy;  holy  to  a 
boundless  extent. 

■'  ,  .  .  the  yearning  for  rescue  from  sin.  for  recon- 
ciliation with  an  AU-holi/  God."— ^tfiimom;  Bist.  of  the 
Jews,  Pref.,  vol.  i.,  p.  xxii. 

all-honoured,  a.    Honoured  by  all, 

"...    the  a'/-/ioiioKrd  honest  Roman.  Brutus," 
Shake<ip.  :  Aittony  amd  Cleopatra,  ii  6. 

all-hoping,  a.     Hoping  everything. 
"...     a«-ftdp("n3favour  and  kindness."— CaW.y7(3.- 
Beroes  and  Bero-  Worship.  Lect.  VI. 

all-hurting,  a.     Hurting  all  things. 

"  That  not  a  heart  which  iu  his  level  came, 
Could  'scape  the  hail  of  his  aU-hurting  aim." 

Shakesp.  :  A  Lover's  Complaint. 

all-idolizing,  a.     Idolizing  everything. 

"  A  ll-UloliziTig  worms,  that  thus  conld  crowd 
And  urge  tiieir  sun  into  thv  cloud.' 

Crashaw  :  Poemx,  p.  156. 

all-illuminating,  a.  Illuminating  every- 
thing.    (Webster.) 

all-imitating,  a.      imitating  everything. 

"  AU-itnitatinij  ape," 

Jfore     So'ng  of  the  Soul.  I.  ii.  136. 

all-Important,  n-  important  above  all 
things  ;  in  tlie  highest  degree  important ;  ex- 
ceedingly important. 

"The  att-imvortant  emotion  of  sympathy  is  distinct 
from  that  of  love,"— />aririn  ;  Descent  qf  Man,  Tiirt 
I.,  ch.  iii. 

aU-lznpresslTe,  o.  Exceedingly  im- 
pressive ;  impressive  in  the  highest  degree. 
(WebsUr.) 


all-incdudlng,  a.     including  alL 

"...  when  he  spreads  out  his  cutting-board  fur 
the  last  time,  aud  cuta  cuwhidea  by  unwuuled  p.-»ttems, 
and  stitches  them  together  into  one  continuous  all- 
including  case  .  .  ."—Carlyle:  Sartor  Retarlut, 
bk,  lii,,  ch.  i- 

all-lnfolding,  a.    Which  covers  over  or 

ill fu Ids  all  things. 
•■  The  fnodful  earth,  aud  all-infolding  skies, 
By  thy  blatk  waves,  tieuiendous  Styx  !  tha' 
Pupe:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xv 

Informing  all, 


43, 


all-informing, 

■•  Twaa  He  that  made  the  all-informing  light, 
And  with  dark  shadows  clothes  the  aged  night." 

Sandys :  Ps,  civ. 

all-interesting,  o.     In  the  highest  de- 
gree interesting.     (Wtb&teT.) 

all-interpreting,  a.       Interpreting  all 
things. 

"  The  nll-inTerpreting  voice  of  Charity." 

MUton  :  Doct.  and  Disc,  of  Divorce,  11.  9. 


all-invading,  a. 


Invading  everything, 
and  whenije  are  thy  keen 


"  What  art  thou.  Frost 

stores  „ 

Deriv'd,  thou  secret  all-invading  power! 

Thomson  :  The  Seasons  ;  Wirtter. 

all-jarred,  «.     Completely,  or  in  all  re- 
spects jarred ;  completely  shaken. 

"All  was  confused  and  undefined 
To  her  all-jarrU  and  wandering  mind." 

Byrrni:  Parisina,  xjv. 

all-judging,  a.     Judging  all. 
■• .    .    .     of  all-judging  Jove." 

Milton :  Lyddas. 

all'just,   a.      Infinitely   just;    perfectly 
just.     (,K  e.bster.) 

all-kind,  a.     Perfectly  kind  ;  kind  in  the 
higliest  degree.     (Webster.) 

all-knowing,  a.     Knowing  everything  ; 
possessed  of  all  knowledge. 

"  Since  the  allkm/uring  cheiubim  love  least." 

Byro^i :  Cain,  1.  L 

all-knavish,  a.    Wholly  kna\'ish. 

■'  After  the  same  manner  it  may  be  proved  to  be 
all-weak,  all-fuolish,  aud  all-knavish.  —  Bowring 
B'^ntham's  H'urks.  vol  i..  p.  262. 

all'licensed,    a.      Licensed    by    all,   or 
having  received  boundless  license. 

'■ .     .    .    your  all-licetised  fooL" 

Shitkesp. :  Lear,  L  i. 

all-loving,  a.    Infinitely  loving ;  of  un- 

^ouudril  love. 

"  Bv  hearty  prayer  to  beg  the  sweet delice 
u'l  Gud's  all'toiing  spright," 

Mare  :  Song  of  the  Soul.  L  lu.  32. 

all-making,  «.    Making  all ;  all-creating, 
omnilic. 

■*  By  that  all-seeing  and  all-making  mind." 

Dryden. 

all-maturing,  a.    JIaturing  everything  ; 
bringing  all  things  forward  to  ripeness. 
"Which  all-maturing  Time  must  bring  to  light." 

Dryden  :  Ann.  Mir.,  ver.  561. 

all-merciftil,  a.    Infinitely  merciful ;  of 

unliouiided  mercy. 

"  The  All-merciful  Qod."— Coleridge  :  Aids  to  Refieo 
tion.  4th  ed.,  p.  2ui. 

all -murdering,  a.  Murdering  every 
cr.iiture  within  his  or  its  power  to  kill 

*■ ,    .     .     one  all-murdering  stroke." 

Sir  It.  Famhawe :  iCh  Book  (if  Virgil. 

all-nameless,  a.  Not  on  any  account  to 
be  named. 

"Since  that  all-^iamelesshoxa." 

Byron:  Manfred,  L  1. 

all-noble,  a.     In  all  respects  noble. 

'■  spirit  and  matter  have  ever  been  presented  to  us 
in  the  rudest  contrast,  the  one  as  all-noble,  the  other 
as  all-vile." — Tyndall:   Frag,  of  Sci€nce,'^'ii.  164. 

all-nourishing,  a.  Nourishing  all ; 
nourishing  all  meii,  animals,  and  plants. 

"  Friend,  hast  thou  considered  the  "rugced  .all- 
nourishing  Earth,'  as  Sophocles  well  namea  her?"- 
CarhjU:  Sartor  Re^artM,  bk.  it.,  ch.  \-i- 

aU-ohedient,  a.  Thoroughly  obedient 
to  every  command. 

•'Then  bows  his  alUobedient  head,  and  dies," 

Croihaw  :  Poems,  p.  IS9. 

all-obeying,  a.  Reeei^'ing  obedience 
from  all. 

■'  Tell  him.  from  his  all-obeying  breath  I  "rtwr 
The  doom  of  Ei:vpt." 

Shakes/*.  :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  iil,  1. 

all-oblivions,  a.  Causing  complete  for- 
getfnlness. 

•■  ■Oaiii'*t  death  and  nll-abJirion*  enmity 

Shall  you  pace  forth. "—Shakesp. :  Sonnets.  Iv. 


all-obscuring,  a.    Obscuring  everything. 

■■  Till  all-obscuring  earth  hath  laid 
The  budy  in  perpetual  shade," 

Bp.  Benry  King's  Poems  :  The  Dirgt, 

all-overish,  o.  [All  over,  and  the  suSix 
-isii.]  Pussessetl  of  a  feeling  of  being  out  of 
health  from  head  to  foot,  without  being  able  to 
specify  any  disease  existing  in  one's  frame. 
(Vulgar.) 

all- overpowering,  a.  Overpowering 
all. 

"Yea  !  auch  a  strain,  with  all -o'er  powering  nies^ure, 
iligbt  melodise  with  e^ich  tumultuous  sound," 
Scott :   Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  Intro±,  ver.  2. 

all-overtopping,  a.  Overtopping  all 
the  rest. 

■'.  .  .  thegrandatZoi'pr'onpJH^  Hypocrisy  Branch." 
—Carlyle:  Sartor  Resartus.bk.  ii..  ch.  iii. 

all-panting,  a.     Thoroughly  panting. 

"  stuns  with  t^ie  smart,  atl-panting  viih  the  pain." 
Pope  :  Bomer's  Iliad,  bk.  xi.,  361. 

all  -  patient,  a.  Thoroughly  patient 
(Mil/ord.) 

all-penetrating,  a.    Penetrating  every- 

th-ing. 

"  Since  I  cannot  escape  from  thy  [Chrisffl]  all-pen^ 
tratmg  presence    .     .     ."Stafford :  A'iobe.  U.  81. 

all-peopled,  a.     Peopled  by  aU. 
"...     the  all-peopled  earth." 

Byron  :  Cain,  I.  L 

all-perfect,  a.     Infinitely  perfect. 

■ .    .     .    such  th"  all-perfect  Hand  I 
That  pois  d.  impels,  aad  rules  the  steady  whole," 
Thomson:  Summer. 

all-perfection,  s.  Comxdete  perfection. 
[All-perfectness.1 

"  .ill  perfect  ion  of  the  British  Constitution,"— Sow* 
ring .   Bentham'a  Works,  vol.  1..  p.  225. 

all-perfectness,  s.  Complete  perfec- 
tion ;  perfectii.u unniarred even  by  the  smallest 
flaw  or  imperfection. 

"...  the  world,  heaven,  and  all-perfectness.' — 
More     ConJ.  Cabb-.  p.  153. 

Pervading  all  space. 


all-pervading,  a. 


all-piercing,  a.     Piercing  everything. 

■'  Lest  Pliceboa  should,  with  his  alt-piercing  eye, 
De3cr>'  some  Vulcart"— J/arifon     Satires.  Sat.  5. 

all-pitiless,  a.     In  the  highest  degree 
pitiless  ;  totally  destitute  of  pity. 


"Ad  all-pitiless  demon 

Byron 


Manfred,  iL  2. 

all-pondering,  a.      Pondering  on  every- 

tliing. 

"  To  whose  all-paniier'tng  mind    .    .     . 

Wordiworth  :  Sonnets  to  Liberty. 

all-potent,  a.  Having  all  power ;  all- 
powerful,  omnipotent.     (Irving,) 

all-powerful,  a.  Having  all  power; 
omnipotent.  (In  its  proper  sense  it  can  be 
used  only  of  Gud.  but  it  is  sometimes  loosely 
employed  of  men.) 

■•  O  all-powerful  Being  !  the  leaat  motion  of  whos* 
will  can  create  or  destroy  a  world    .    .     ."—Su'ift. 

"...  the  aK-potoer/iil  CampbellB."— Jtfacau^ay.* 
Bist.  Eng.,  oh.  xix. 

all-praised,  a.    Praised  by  alL 

"This  gallant  H..it3pur.  this  a^/praiscrf  knipht." 
Shakesp.  :  Benry  JV.,  Part  I.,  iiL  2. 

t  all-prayer,  s.     Unceasing  prayer. 

".  .  .  he  [ChriatiRul  was  forced  to  put  up  his 
sword  and  betake  himself  to  another  -weapon  called 
all-prayer  {Eyh.  vi.  19'."—Bungan:  Pilg.  Prog.,  pt.  i 

all-present,  n.  Present  everywhere; 
omnipresent.     (Webster.) 

all-preventing,  a.  Preventing  every- 
thing. (Sj>ec.)  Preventing  a  person  or  persons 
from  being  taken  unawares  by  an  enemy  or  by 
danger. 

■■  The  cautious  king,  witli  aU-prei-enling  care, 
To  guard  that  outlet,  placd  Eumseus  there. 

Pope  :  Botner's  Odyssey,  bk.  utiL,  146.  147. 

all-protecting,  a.  Completely  protect- 
ing :  in  all  respects  protecting ;  protecting 
against  ever>'thing  said  or  done.     (Webster.) 

all-quickening,  a.  Quickening  all ;  im- 
parting lile  to  ail. 

" ,     .     .     all-quickening  grace," 
Cowpcr 


all -re  deeming,  a, 

soming  every  one, 

"Not  the   long-promiaed  light, 


Charity 

Redeeming  all  ;  ran- 


the  brow  whose 


hffla.  D^:  poSt,  Jd^l:  cat.  ceU.  chorus.  9hin.  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  thts:    Bin.  a?;   expect,  ^enophon.  e^t    -Ing. 
-Clan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -sion.'-cioun  =  shun;  -?lon,  -tlon  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous.  -cious  =  shus.    -We.  -die,  &«  -  b?!,  ael- 


156 


all-rending— Allah 


all-rendlng,  a.     Rending  even'thing. 

'The  ali-rending  Hammer  fluQg  from  tbe  band  of 
ThoT.  —CarljfU.  fferoes.  LecL  L 

all-righteous,  a.  Of  unbounded  right- 
eousness. 

"  Such  future  sceues  th'  all-righCeoiu  powers  display 
By  their  dread  seer,  and  sucn  my  future  day." 

fope     Bomer's  Odyuey,  bk.  xxiiL,  303-4. 

all-mllngt  a.  Ruling  over  all ;  possessed 
of  UDiversal  sovereignty. 

",    .    .    heaven's  an-rulinj?  Sire,  " 

MiUon  :  Par.  Lost.  bk.  ii, 

all-sagacious,  «-  Possessed  of  perfect 
sagacity.    (Webster.) 

All  Saints*  Day,  s.  A  festival  instituted 
by  Pope  Boniface  IV.,  early  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury, on  the  occasion  of  his  transforming  the 
Roman  heathen  Pantheon  into  a  Christian 
temple  or  church,  and  consecrating  it  to  the 
Virgin  Mar>'  and  all  the  martyrs.  It  did  not 
take  root  for  two  centuries  later,  but  once 
having  done  so,  it  soon  spread  through  the 
Western  Church.  It  is  kept  by  the  Churches 
of  England,  Rome,  kc,  on  the  1st  of  Novem- 
ber. It  is  designed,  as  its  name  implies,  to 
honour  all  saints,  or  at  least  those  no  longer 
living  on  earth.  It  was  formerly  called  All- 
hallows  (q.v  ). 

all-sanctiiying,  a.     Sanctifying  all. 

"The  venerable  and  alZ-sancl»,fyiitg  names  of  tbe 
Apostles."— llYsf  on  Che  Rexurrection,  i>.  328. 

all-saving,  a.     Saving  all 

"The  Druid's  invocation  was  to  one  all-healing  or 
alhsaring  i>ower  ■— SeWen  .  Drayton't  Polyalb..  Song  9. 

all-searcMng,  a.    Searching  everj-thing. 

"Consider  next  God'9  infinite,  all-iearching  know- 
ledge, which  looka  through  and  through  the  most 
secret  of  our  thoughts,  ransacks  every  comer  of  the 
■  ■  -  .  I-  _j  ^jjj  endg  of 
Semu,  iL  99, 

all-seed,  s.  The  name  given  to  the  Poly- 
carpon,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Caryophyllaceae,  or  Clove-worts.  The  A. 
tetraphyllum,  or  Four-leaved  All-seed,  occurs 
wild  on  the  southern  coasts  of  Britain.  It 
has  three  stamina  and  a  three-vaived,  many- 
seeded  fruit.     [Polvcarpon] 

all-seeing,  a.  &  s. 

As  adjective :  Seeing  every  person  and  thing. 
{Lit.  &Jig.) 

".    .     .    for  what  can 'scape  the  eye 
Of  God  all-seeing  f  "—Hilton :  P.  L. ,  bk.  x. 
"^  EliiL.  All-seeing  Heaven,  what  a  world  is  this  I  ~ 
Shakexp  :  Richard  HI.,  ii.  L 
•' .    .    ,     the  all  seeing  sun." 

Shakesp, :  Romeo  and  Juliet.  L  2. 

As  substantive :  The  Being  who  sees  all  per- 
sons and  everything — God. 

"  .  .  .  he  has  cast  himself  before  the  AU-seeing 
.    .    .      '—Carlyle:  Sartor  Resartut,  bk,  li.,  ch.  lii. 

all-seer,  s.     He  who  sees  all. 

"  That  high  AU-seer.  which  I  dallied  with. 
Hath  turned  my  feigned  prayer  on  mv  head." 

Shakesp.     Richard  III.,  v.  i. 

all-shaking,  a     Shaking  everything. 

'■  Thou  all-thaking  thunder." 

ShaJiesp. :  Lear,  iii  2. 

all-shamed,  a.  Shamed,  or  put  to  shame 
before  all  ;  completely  put  to  shame. 

"  Tho'  thence  I  rode  aU-s?tamed,  bating  the  life 
He  gave  me."  Tennyson  :  Enid. 

all-shrouding,  a.  Shrouding  everything. 

(Webster. ) 

all-shunned,  a.     Shunned  by  aU< 

"  His  poor  seif, 
A  dedicated  beggar  to  the  air. 
With  his  disease  of  all-shunn'd  poverty. 
■W,ilk8.  like  contempt,  alone." 

Shakefp.     TSm.  of  Ath..  It.  1. 

all-sided,  a.     On  every  side. 

"...  a  culture  which  Hhoiild  not  be  one-aided, 
but  aU-tided.'—Tyndali  .  Frag,  of  Seimce. 

all-silent,  a.     in  complete  silence. 
"  Sighfully  or  allsilerU  gaze  upon  him 
With  such  a  fixt  devotion,  that  the  old  man. 
Tho"  douVtful.  felt  the  flattery  ■ 

Tennyton  ;  ilerlin  and  rifi^n. 

All  Souls'  Day,  s.  The  day  on  which 
the  Church  of  Rome  commemorates  all  the 
faithful  deceased.  It  was  first  enjoined  in 
the  eleventh  century  by  Oidlon,  Abbot  of 
Cluny,  on  the  monastic  order  of  which  he  was 
the  head,  and  soon  afterwards  came  to  be 
adopted  by  the  Chiu-ch  generally.  It  is  held 
on  the  2nd  of  November. 

" RicK  This  is  AU  SouW  Day.  fellows,  i»  It  not? 
Sher.  It  is.  ray  lord. 

Rich.  Whv.  then  A  U  SouW  Day  1b  my  body's  doomfl- 
AAy.'—Shakesp       Richard  III.,  v.  l. 


All  Souls'  Kve,  s.  The  evening  before 
All  Souls'  Day.  The  evening  of  Novem- 
ber 1st. 

"  ■  Twas  AU-SouU  Eve,  and  Surrey's  heart  beat  high : 
He  heard  the  midnight  bell  with  anxious  start 

Scort  .-  Lay  qf  the  Last  Minstrel,  n.  16. 

all-spreading,  a.  Spreading  in  every 
direction. 


all-strangling,  a.     Strangling  all. 

"...  the  surges  of  the  alt-strangling  deep  ,  .  ." 

Byron:  Beatren  and  Earth,  pt  i,  B.  iii 

all-subduing,  a.     Subduing  all  persons, 
or  pJl  things. 

"  Love.  aUtttbduing  and  di^'ine." 

CoKcper  :    Translation  from  Guion. 

all-submissive,  a.     Completely  submis- 
sive ;  in  all  respt-cts  submissive.     (Webster.) 

all-sufficiency,  s.  Sufficiency  for  every- 
thing. 

'■  O  God.  the  more  we  are  sensible  of  our  own  indi- 
gence, the  more  let  us  wonder  at  thiue  all-mffleieney." 
—Bp.  Ball:  Oecasionat  Meditations,  IxJL 

all-sufficient,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adjective : 

1,  Sufficient  for  everjthing. 

"Books  and  schooling  are  absolutely  necessary  to 
education,  but  not  all  suffi<^ient." — J.  S.  Mill  Political 
Economy  (1848).  voL  L.  bk.  iL.  ch.  vii..  §  2.  p.  330. 

2.  In  all  respects  sufficient. 

*'  Here,  then,  is  an  all-sufficient  warrant  (or  the 
assertion  of  objective  existence. "—flCT-frert  Spencer: 
Psychol,  2nd  ed.  (1872).  vol  a.  p.  452,  5  448. 

B,  As  substantive  :  The  all-sufficient  Being 
-God. 

"Through  this  [faith]  Abraham  saw  a  phcenix-like 
resurrection  of  his  sou.  as  po&aibje  with  God :  therefore 
obeyeth  that  command  of  offering  bis  son,  believing  a 
metamorphosis  possible  with  the  Alt-sufficient.  — 
Whitlock  ■  Manners  of  the  English,  p.  544. 

all-SUrroundlng,  a.  Surrounding  everj-- 
thing.    Spec,  encompassing  our  globe. 

"...    an-#urroundin^  heav'n  " 

Thcnieon :  Spring. 

all-surveying,  a.   Sun-eying  even,  thing, 

"  Then  I  observed  the  bold  oppressions  done. 
In  presence  of  the  all-surveffing  sun.' 

Sa  ndys  :  Eccles  .  p.  6. 

all-sustaining,  a.   Sustaining  all  things. 

"Doth  God  withdraw  his  all-sustaining  miglit  *" 
Sir  J.  Beaumont  :  Poems,  p.  69. 

all-telling,  a.  Telling,  that  is,  divulging 
everj-thing. 

"  A  ll-teliingf a.ine 
Doth  noise  abroad,  Navarre  bath  made  a  vow." 
Shaketp.  ■  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  li.  I. 

all-terrible,  a.  in  all  respects  terrible  ; 
terrible  to  all. 

"  High  o'er  the  b«st  all-ferrible  he  stands. 
And  thunders  to  his  steeds  these  dread  commanda" 
Pope     Homer's  Iliad,  bk,  xix..  438-9. 

all-the- world,  s. 

Fig.:  An  epithet  applied  by  a  person  in  love 
to  the  object  of  affection. 
"  Yon  are  my  all-the-v}orld .  and  I  must  strive 
To  know  my  shames  and  praises  from  yoor  tongue." 
Shakesp.  ;  Sonnett.  cxii. 

t  all  to,  t  all-to.  t  ail-too.  adv.  [Eng. 
all;  to.] 

1.  Originally,  the  all  and  to  were  distinct 
from  each  other,  the  to  being  connected  with 
the  verb  immediately  following,  to  which  it 
imparted  force.  At  first  that  verb  was  always 
one  meaning  to  break  or  to  destroy,  and 
the  prefix  to  implied  that  this  breaking  or 
destruction  was  complete  or  thorough. 

"The  bacges  and  the  bigirdles 
He  hath  to-broke  hem  alL" 

Piers  Ploughman,  Vis.  1,  5.073. 
"  Al  Is  to-hroken  thilke  regioun.'— C*auc«r  ■   C.  T.. 
1759. 

2.  Subsetpiently,  in  the  opinion  of  some, 
the  all  and  to  became  connected,  acquiring 
the  signification  of  altogether,  quitf.  wholly, 
completely.  Others  would  reduce  all  these 
cases  under  No.  1,  and  sweep  No.  2  away. 

" It  was  not  she  that  calld  him  all-to  naught ; 
Now  she  adds  honours  to  his  hateful  name." 

Shakesp-  :  Venus  and  Adonis. 
"  She  plnmes  her  feathers,  and  lets  grow  her  wings. 
That,  in  the  various  bustle  of  resort- 
Were  all-to  ruffled,  and  sometimes  impaired  " 

Milfon     ComuM. 
"  And  a  certain  woman  cast  a  piece  of  a  millstone 
upon  Abimelech's  head,  and  all  to  brake  his  scull."— 
Judg.  ix.  S3. 

",  .  .  your  Bonaparte  represents  his  Sorrotrs  of 
Napoleon  Opera  in  an  all-foo  stupendous  style;  with 
music  of  cannon -vol  leys,  and  murder-shrieks  of  a 
world    .    .     "—Cnrlyle     Sartor  Resartu;  bk.  ii..  ch.  vi. 


all-too-full.  a.     Altogether  too  fulL 

"Strait-laced,  bat  aU-too-full  in  bud 
Fi-T  Purit.iuic  stays." 

Tennyson  ■  The  Talking  Oak. 

all-too-timeless,  a.  Altogether  too 
timeless. 

*'  But  some  untimely  thought  did  Instigate 
Uis  all- too-timeless  speed,  if  none  of  those," 

Shakesp.  :  Tarquin  and  Luertoe. 

all-triumpbing.  a.  Triumphing  every- 
where, or  over  ever>"  one. 

"  As  you  were  ignorant  of  what  were  done. 
By  Cupid's  band,  your  all-triumphing  son." 

B.  JonMn. 

all-unwilling,  a.     Highly  unwilling. 
*•  Hi^  presence  haunted  still :  and  from  the  breast 
He  forced  an  all-unurilling  interest," 

Byron  :  Lara.  I.  xix, 

all-upholder,  s.  One  who  upholds  all. 
(Special  coinage.) 

"  Gleams  across  tbe  mind  Hie  light. 
Feels  the  lifted  soul  His  might. 
Dare  it  then  deny  His  reign,  the  All-upholder t' 
Oofthe.    (Quoted   in  Tyndall't  Frag  of  Scienoe. 

all-watched,  a.     Watched  throughout. 

"  Nur  doth  be  dedicate  one  jot  of  colour 
I'nto  the  weaj-y  and  nil-watched  night.' 

Shakesp. :  Ben.  >'..  iv.,  Chor. 

all-weak,  a.     Thoroughly  weak. 

"After  the  same  manner  it  may  be  proved  to  b» 
all-weak,  all-foolish,  and  all-knavish."— Sow^-inj?.  *w»- 
tham's  PragmeiU  of  Goverrvment,  voL  L.  p.  282. 

all-wise,  a.  In  all  respects  wise.  Wise, 
with  no  admixture  of  folly.  (A  term  applied 
to  the  Supreme  Being,  or  to  His  action  in  the 
universe. ) 

"  Adam.  Ood,  the  Eternal  I  Infinite !  All-v!ise .' ' 

Byron:  Cain,  i,  1. 

all-witted,  a.  Having  all  descriptions  of 
wit. 

"Come  on.  siguior.  now  prepare  to  court  this  att- 
witted  lady,  most  naturally,  and  like  yourself— £, 
Jo'Ucn     Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  v.  L 

all-worshipped,  a.     Worshipped  by  all. 

".     .     .     in  her  own  loins 
She  hutch 'd  the  atl-worshipp'd  ore  and  precious  gema" 
Milton :  Comut. 

all-worthy,  a.  In  the  highest  degree 
worthy. 

■■  Pis.  Oh.  my  all-tcorthy  lord  ! 
Clo.  .4;j-i«»rtAy  villain  I" 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  iii.  S. 

al'-la,  prep,  tin  Ital.  the  dative  case  fem.  of 
the  definite  article  la,  the  one  which  is  used 
before  feminine  nouns  beginning  with  a  con- 
sonant. Or  it  may  be  considered  the  prep. 
alio,  alii,  agli,  alia,  alle.  which  is  =to,  at,  and 
is  identified  with  the  article.  It  corresponds 
with  the  French  an,  aux,  a  la.] 

1.  To  the  ;  according  to. 

2.  After  the  manner  of  the  .  .  ;  as  Alia 
Francese  =  after  the  French  fashion. 

alla-breve,  a.,  s.,  &  adv.  [Lit.  =  accord- 
ing to  the  breve.]  In  quick  time  ;  in  such 
time  that  the  notes  take  only  half  their  usual 
time  to  execute.  It  is  the  same  as  alla-capella 
It  is  verj'  rarely  used  in  modem  music 

alla-capella,  a.,  s, ,  &  adv.  [Lit.  =  accord- 
ing to  the  capella,  or  rather  cappella,  meaning 
chapel.]  As  is  done  in  church  music,  which 
contains  one  breve,  or  two  semi-breves,  or 
notes  equivalent  to  them  in  time. 

alla-prima,  s.  [Lit.  =  to  the  first ;  mean- 
ing, at  the  first ;  at  the  ver>-  first.] 

Painting:  A  process  by  which  the  proper 
colours  are  applied  at  once  to  the  canvas 
without  its  being  previously  imjiasted  for 
their  reception. 

Al'-la,  s.     [Arab.]    [Allah.] 

jil'-lag-ite.  s.  (In  Ger.  allagit.  Apparently 
from  Gr.  aK^ain  (allage)  =:  chasige ;  aWaira-v 
(allasso)  =  to  change ;  -iU.]  A  mineral,  a 
variety  of  rhodonite,  arranged  by  Dana  m  his 
Carbonated  section.  It  is  of  a  dull  green  or 
reddish-brown  colour,  and  is  found  in  the 
Barz  mountains. 

Al'-lah,  s     [Arab.  Allah,  contr.  from  AUIlah 

=  the  Adorable  ;  the  (Being)  worthy  to  be 
adored.  Al  =  the  ;  Hah,  from  alah  =  to 
adore.  Heb.  nibst  (Eloah) ;  E.  Aram.  nSg^ 
(Elah)=  God.]  The  name  of  God  in  use 
among  the  Arabs  and  the  Mohammedans 
generally. 

"  He  called  on  Alia,  but  the  word 
Arose  unheeded  or  unheard." 

Byron  :  The  BiOVtsr. 


GAe,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pSt, 
Syrian,    a,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  —  kw. 


allamanda— allege 


157 


Allah  akbar,  interj.  =  God  (is)  great.  A 
Wohiimmedazi  war-crj'. 

Alia    hu.   Alia    ho,  ititerj.  (=God   is). 

A  Mohammedan  war-cry,  consisting  of  words 
tuken  from  the  muezzin  s  call  to  prayer.  The 
full  form  is  Allak-hu  akhar  =  God  is  great. 
(See  Herkhts,  Saffur  Shumee/'s  Moosulmans  of 
India,  1S32,  p.  xcviii.) 

'•  God  and  the  prophet — A  Ua  Hu  I 
Up  to  the  akies  with  that  wild  halloo  I " 

Byron  :  The  Siege  of  CoriiUh,  v.  22. 

Allah  11  Allah,  inter}-     God  is  the  God. 

"  Alln  it  Allii  !  VeugeaDce  swells  the  cry— 
SlMiue  uii-'uuts  to  rage  that  must  atone  or  die  I  " 
Byron:  Th^  Corsair,  ii.  6. 

al_la-min'-da,  s.  [Called  srier  Dr.  Frederick 
AU'emaud,  a  professor  of  Natural  History  in 
Leyden  University,  and  a  correspondent  of 
Linnaeus.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Apocynaceae,  or  Dogbanes.  The 
A.  catkartica  is,  as  its  name  implies,  ca- 
thartic. In  moderate  doses  it  is  useful  in 
such  diseases  as  painter's  colic,  but  given  in 
excess  it  is  violently  emetic  and  purgative. 
(Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  p.  600.) 

fill'-a-mort,  a.     [Ft.  a  la  viort.]    [Amort.] 

ftl'-lan-ar-lir,  ailv.    [  Allsnarly.  ] 

&l'-lan-ite,  s.  [From  T.  Allan,  the  Edinburgh 
mineralogist,  who  fii^t  recognised  it  as  a  dis- 
tinct species.] 

Min.  :  According  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  a  variety  of  Orthite  ;  but  Dana 
considers  it  a  distinct  species.  He  places 
it  in  his  Epidote  group  of  Uuisilicates.  It 
is  monoclinic  and  isomorphous  with  epidote. 
Its  crystals  are  sometimes  tabular  and  flat,  at 
others  long  and  sleuier,  or  even  acicular. 
The  hardness  is  5-5-6,  Mie  sp.  grav.  30  to  4-2. 
It  is  generally  of  a  pitch  brown  or  black 
colour,  with  a  sub-metallic  pitchy  or  resinous 
lustre.  It  is  akin  to  epidote,  and  is  a  cerium 
epidote.  It  contains  tlie  other  rare  metals- 
lanthanum,  didymium,  yttrium,  and  some- 
times glucinium.  Dana  divides  it  into  seven 
varieties  :  (1)  AUanite  proper,  including 
CeriTte,  Bucldandite,  and  TantaUtc ;  ('2)  Ural- 
orthitf,  (3)  Bagratiomte,  (4)  Orthite,  (a)  Xan- 
thorthite,  (6)  PjTorthite,  and  (7)  Erdmannitc. 
It  is  found  in  Green'iaud,  Norway,  and  other 
places. 

al-lS,n-td-ic,  a.      lEng.    allantois;  -ic]     Be- 
'  longing  to  the  aUantois  ;    pertaining  to  the 
allantois. 

allantoic  acid,  5.  An  acid  found  in  the 
liquor  of  th';  fetal  calf.  It  was  formerly 
called  amniotic  acid.     [Allantois.] 

allantoic  fluid,  s.  A  fluid  found  in  the 
embryo  of  man  and  animals.  The  most  notable 
element  found  in  it  is  allantoin  (q.v.). 

al-ldn-to'-id,  a.  &  s.    [Allantois.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Allantoic. 

B.  As  suhsL  :  The  allantois. 
al-ld.n-t6'-m,  s.     [From  allantois  (q.v.).] 

Chevi.  :  C4N4H6O3.  A  neutral  organic  sub- 
stance which  contains  the  elements  of  2  mole- 
cules of  ammonium  oxalate,  minus  5  molecules 
of  water.  It  is  found  in  tlie  allantoic  liquid 
of  the  fcetal  calf.  It  is  obtained  artificially, 
together  with  oxalic  acid  and  urea,  by  boiling 
uric  acid  with  lead  dioxide  and  water,  and 
forms  colourless,  tasteless  prismatic  crystals. 

^l-l^nto'-iLs,    t  al-l&n-to'-id,  s.    [In  Fr. 

ami  Port.  aUanto'tde ;  from  Gr,  aAAacTOeiS^? 
{iillnntoridrs)  =  shaped  like  an  aAAa?  (alias), 
genit.  aAAdcTo?  (allaiitos)  ~  a  kind  of  meat, 
intermediate  between  our  sau.5age  and  black 
pudding.]  A  thin  membrane  existing  in  the 
embryo.s  of  amniotic  vertebrata.  It  is  situated 
under  the  chorion,  and  outside  the  amnion 
of  the  embryo.  It  is  well  developed  in  the 
Ruminantia,  but  less  so  in  the  Rodentia.  In 
the  chick  of  birds  it  becomes  applied  tu  the 
membrane  of  the  egg-shell,  and  constitutes  the 
breathing  apparatus  of  the  young  animal  till 
the  lungs  aie  formed.  The  embryo  of  man 
possesses  an  allantois,  which,  however,  is  but 
transient,  shrivelling  before  the  end  of  the 
seeiMui  month  of  development,  and  soon  after- 
wards entirely  disappearing.  (Todd  d'  Bow- 
viaii, :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  590,  603,  620.) 

&l-lan-tur'-ic,    a.      [Eng.    allantois;    uric.] 
Obtaioed  from  allantoin  and  uric  acid. 


allanturic  acid,  s. 

Chera.  :  An  organic  acid  having  the  formula 
C3N2H3O3.H,  obtained  from  uric  acid. 

S,l'-lar,  5.    The  same  as  Alder  (q.v.).   (Scotch.) 

'  al-las',  interj.     [Alas.] 

*  al-la'-trate,  v.  [Lat.  allatro  =  to  bark  at  : 
ad  =  to  ;  latro  =  to  bark.]   To  bark  as  a  dog. 

"Let  Cerberus,  the  dog  of  hell,  allatrate  what  he 
list,  to  the  contrary."— Sru66«  .■  Anat.  of  Abuse*. 

5i'_la-v6-lee,  adv.  [Fr.  d  la  voUe  (lit.  = 
according  to  flight)  =  at  random.]  At  random. 
(Scotch.)    (Javieson.) 

al-lay.  *  a-lay,  *  a-la'ye,  *  al-legg e, 
a-legg'e,  v.t.  &  i.       [Wedgwood  considers 

that  the  A.S.  alecgan  and  the  Fr.  alleger  have 
both  had  to  do  with  the  origin  of  this  word, 
which  in  its  old  form  is  best  spelled  with  a 
single  /  (alegge)  when  from  alecgan,  and  a 
double  one  (allegge)  when  from  alleger.  The 
A.S.  alecgan,  imp.  alege,  is  —  (1)  to  place,  to 
lay  down,  to  lay  along,  (2)  to  lay  aside,  con- 
fine, diminish,  takeaway,  put  down  or  depress. 
Cognate  with  Dut.  leggen  =  to  lay,  put.  or 
place.  The  Fr.  alleger  is  =  to  lighten,  unload, 
ease,  relieve,  mitigate  ;  lege  =  empty,  liglit. 
In  Sp.  aliviar ;  Ital.  alUviarc;  Lat.  allevo  ~ 
(1)  to  lift  up,  (2)  to  lighten,  to  alleviate.  (3) 
to  diminish  the  force  of,  to  weaken  ;  from 
levis  =  hght,  not  heavy.  At  first,  allay  and 
alloy  were  the  same  words.]  [Alegge,  Al- 
lege, Alloy,  Alleviate.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  Formerly  :  To  mingle  the  precious 
metals  with  baser  ingi-edients. 

2.  To  diminish  tlie  acrid  character  of  a 
substance  ;  to  mix  wine  with  water. 

"  Being  brought  into  the  open  air. 
It  would  allay  the  burning  quality 
Ol  that  fell  poison  which  aasaileth  him.' 

Shakesp.  :  King  John,  v.  7. 
"If  he  drinketh  wine  let  him  nJaye  it.  or  let  It  be 
aow[e."—Bolli/bush  :  ffomish  Apothecary,  p.  41. 

3.  To  appease,  to  quiet,  to  diminish,  to 
soften,  to  mitigate.  (Applied  to  the  appetites, 
the  emotions,  the  passions,  &c.) 

"  But  God,  who  caused  a  fomitain.  at  thy  prayer, 
FrL-m  the  dry  ground  to  spring,  thy  thirst  to  allay 
After  the  brunt  of  battle.     .     .  " 

Hilton:  Samson  Agonist es. 
■■  But  his  exhortations  irritated  the  passions  which 
he  wished  to  allay."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  abate. 

tal-la'y.  s.  [From  the  verb.]  [Alloy,  5.] 
The  act  of  adding  one  thing  to  another,  with 
the  effect  of  diminishing,  mitigating,  or  sub- 
duing the  predominant  characteristics  of  the 
one  to  which  the  addition  is  made ;  the  state  of 
being  so  mixed  ;  the  thing  added  to,  mingled, 
or  combined  with  the  other  ;  the  mixture  or 
combination  thus  made. 

Used  (1.)  Of  metals:  An  alloy  of  one  metal 
with  another  ;  alay,  alaye,  allay  being  the  old 
way  of  writing  alloy.     [Alloy.] 

"  For  if  that  thay  were  put  to  such  asaayea. 
The  gold  of  hem  hath  now  so  badde  alayes 
■With  bras,  that  though  the  coyn  be  fair  at  ye, 
It  wolde  rather  brest In  tuo  than  plye." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9.042-5. 
"  The  Scriptures  mention  the  rust  of  gold,  but  that 
is  in  regard  of  the  allay."— Lord  Bacon :   Works. 

(2.)  Of  other  things:  Used  in  the  general  sense 
already  given. 

"  Dark  colours  easily  sufTer  a  sensible  allay  by  little 
scattering  light" —A'ewton  :  OpCicks. 

"True  it  is  that  the  greatest  beauties  in  this  world 
are  receptive  of  an  atlay  of  sorrow." — Jeremy  Taylor  : 
Life  of  Jestts.  %  xv. 

al-layed',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Allay,  v.t] 

al-lay'-er,  s.    [Allav.]     a  person  or  thing 
'  that  has  the  power  of  allaying. 

"  Phlegm  and  pure  blood  are  reputed  allayers  of 
acrimony."— flarretf. 

al-lay'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Allay.] 

"  Me7i.  .  .  one  that  loves  a  cup  of  hot  wine  with 
not  a  drop  of  allaying  Tyber  in  't" 

Sltakesp.  :  Coriotantu,  ii.  L 

al-lay'-ment,  s.     [Eng.  allay;  -ment.    In  Fr. 
'  alkgement.]    The  act  of  allaying  ;  the  state  of 

being  allayed  ;  that  which  allays,  alleviates, 

dirainishes,  mitigates,  or  subdues, 

"...     and  Apply 
Allai/minttt  to  their  act. ' 

Shaketp.  :  Cymb^ne,  L  6. 

*  alle,  a.  &  adv.    [All.] 

aX-le,  3.    (The  Swedish  name.] 

Zool.  :  The  little  auk,  or  black  and  white 


diver,  Mergulus  alle,  or  Af.  melanolextcos.  It  is 
called  also  the  Common  Rotche.  It  inhabits 
the  seas  north  of  Britain,  and  visits  our  coasta 
only  during  winter.     [Alca.] 

t  Sl'-le-cret,  s.  [Ger.  aller  =  all ;  kraft  = 
strength.]  A  kind  of  light  armour  worn  by 
the  Swiss  and  some  other  nations  in  the  six- 
teenth century. 

t  Sil'-le-crxm  bra'-bo,  s.  [Brazilian  name.] 
The  name  given  in  Brazil  to  a  jilant,  the  tly- 
pericuvi  laxiuscitlu^n,  there  rej'Uted  to  be  a 
specific  against  the  bites  of  serpents.  (Lindl. : 
Nat.  Sys.  Bot,  2nd  ed.,  1836,  p.  78.) 

*  ^1-lect',  v.t.  [In  Fr.  allecher  ;  Ital.  allettare; 
Lat.  allecto,  freq.  of  allicio  =  io  draw  gently 
to,  to  entice  ;  *  lacio  =  to  draw  gently.]  To 
entice,  to  allure. 

"  Allected  and  allured  to  them." 

Ball :  ffenry  VI..  an.  30. 

*  S-l-lec-ta-tion,  s.    [Lat.  alhctatio,  ir.  allecto 

=  to  allure.]    Enticement,  allurement. 

al-lec'-tive,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  allect ;  -ive.] 

A,  As  adjective  :  Enticing,  alluring. 

"  Woman  yfarced  with  fraude  and  disceipt, 
To  thy  confusion  most  altectivc  bait." 

(Thaucer :  Rem.  of  Love,  ver.  14. 

B.  As  substantive  :  An  enticement,  an 
allurement. 

"  An  allecHve  to  synne."— Sir  Thermos  More:  Workei. 

al'ledge,  v.    [Allege.] 

*  alle-f eynt'e.   a.      [Apparently  from  Eng. 

alle  =  all.  and  Fr.  faineant  =  lazy,  idle,  slug- 
gish.]    Lazy,  sluggish.     (Frompt.  Farv.) 

*  alio  -  f  eynt  e  -  IjrCf  i^dv.  [Allefeynte.] 
Lazily,  sluggishly.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

•all'e-ful-ly.    adv.     Totally,    completely. 

(rwinpt.  Parv.) 

"  alle -gan9e  (1),   *  al  -  leg  -  e  -  an9e.  s. 

[Allege.]     An  allegation. 

"  How  foolishly  doth  he  second  his  altegeatices.'— 
True  Sonconformist.     (Fref.) 

•al-le-gan9e  (2)  •  al -le-gaun9e,  *al- 
le-ge-ange,  s.  [O.  Fr.  alhgeawx.]  A 
lighteuii'ig,  relieving,  relief. 

"  1  hadde  noon  hope  of  tdlcgaunce" 

Ramaunt  of  Rote.  p.  73. 

*  Xl-le-gant,  * Xr-i-gavint,  s.    [Alicant] 

Wine  from  AUcaut. 

ai-le-ga'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  allegation;  Sp.  aUt- 
qacioii ;  Ital.  allega::i(}ne  ;  Lat.  alkgatio  =  (1) 
a  dispatcliing,  a  mission,  (2)  an  assertion 
by  way  of  proof  or  excuse;  from  alkgo.] 
[Allege.] 

A.  Ordinary  Langiiage : 

t  1.  The  act  of  affirming ;  the  act  of  posi- 
tively asserting  or  declaring. 

2.  The  assertion  which  is  made  by  one 
alleging  anything ;  especially  used  for  an  ex- 
cuse, justificatory  plea,  &c. 

"My  lord  of  Suffolk,  Buckingham,  and  York, 
Reprove  my  aJUgation.  if  you  can  ;   _ 
Or  else  conclude  my  words  etrectuaL 

Shakesp.  :  Benrjf  17..  Pari  II..  lit  L 

B.  Technically : 

L  In  tlie  Ecclesiastical  Courts : 

1.  Formerly:  A  specific  charge  against  « 
person  drawn  out  in  articles.  It  followed  on 
the  citation  of  the  party.  The  next  step  aft«r 
the  allegation  was  the  defendant's  answer 
upon  oath.  Any  circumstances  which  the 
defendant  felt  disposed  to  communicate  for 
his  defence  or  excidpation  were  propounded 
in  what  was  called  his  defensive  allegation. 
(Blackstone :  C(m.'m£nt.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  7.) 

*  Allegation  of  faculties  was  the  statement 
of  a  person's  means.  It  was  used  in  proceed- 
ings respecting  alimony. 

2.  Now:  The  first  plea  in  testamentary 
causes  ;  also  every  successive  plea  in  causes  of 
every  kind.  A  responsive  allegation  is  the 
first  plea  given  in  by  a  defendant.  A  counter 
allegation  is  the  plaintiff's  answer  to  this  de- 
fence. An  exceptive  allegation  is  one  which 
takes  exception  to  the  credit  of  a  witness. 

II.  In  the  Civil  and  Criminul  Courts:  An 
asserted  fact,  the  adduction  of  reasons  or 
witnesses  in  support  of  an  argument.  {Will : 
miarton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

al-leg  e,  t  al-led'ge,  *  a-l6gg'e,  •  a-ley'de, 

r.t.  &  i.      [In  Fr.  alUguer  =  to  allege,  to  cite  ; 
Sp.  alegcir;  Port,  allegar;  Ital.  allega.re.    From 


l>6il,  b6^;  vSht,  jtf^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorns,  9hln,  benfb;  go,  gem;  tbin,  this;  sin,  a; ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.      pb  -1 
-tlon,  -slon,  -oloun  =  shim;  -jlon,  -tlon  =  zbun.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  del.    tre=t«r. 


158 


allegeable — alleliiiah 


Lat.  allego,  -avi  =  (1)  to  dispatch  on  private 
business ;  (2)  (later)  to  addiice,  to  allege  :  ad 
=  to,  and  lego,  -avi  =  to  send  as  an  ambas- 
sador, to  appoint  by  wiU.  &c.] 

A.  TraTisitive : 

1.  To  adduce  as  an  authority,  or  plead  a3  an 
excuse. 

DO  law  of  Ood  or  reason  of  mftit  bath 
hitherto  been  alleged  of  force  eufficieDt  to  prove  they 
do  ill    ,    .    ,  " — Booker. 

"  If  we  fonake  the  wayB  of  gr&ee  or  goodneaa,  we 
cajiuot  allege  any  colour  of  ignomuce  or  waut  of  In- 
struction :  we  cannot  sny  we  Dave  not  learned  them, 
or  we  oould  not"— Bishop  Sprat. 

2.  To  affirm  positively,  to  declare,  to  aver. 
[See  v.L] 

B.  Intransitive:  To  assert,  to  afflrm  posi- 
tively, to  aver. 

■'  Mere  neg&tive  evideoce,  thej*  aU«^e,  can  never 
satisfactorily  establish  the  proposition."  —  Owen: 
Cldisif.  of  Mammalia,  p.  58. 

al-leg'e-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  alkge;  -able.]  That 
may  be  alleged. 

"  Passmg  over  of  time  ia  not  allegeable  in  pre- 
scription lor  the  loss  of  any  x\ght."~Froudo :  Bist. 
Eng..  pt.  i.,  voL  iv„  p.  184. 

al-leged',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Allege.] 

"  It  was  not  sufficient  to  prove  that  the  Bishops  had 
written  the  alleged  llbeL  —Macaulay:  Bist.  Eng., 
ch.  viii, 

*  al-leg'e-m$nt,  s.  [Eng.  allege;  'ment.] 
Allegation. 

"To  Raiuah  they  come  to  Saul,  with  many  com- 
plaiuts  and  allegements  in  their  mouths. "—£uAc;t> 
Sanderion :  Sermons. 

al-leg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  allege;  -er.]  One  who 
alleges. 

"The  QAJTative,  M  we  believe  it  as  confidently  as 
the  famous  alhger  ol  it,  Pamphilio,  appears  to  do 
.    .     .  "—Boyle-. 

al-le'-gi-an9e,  *  al-le'-go-an5e,  •  al- 
leg'-aun9e,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  Hgeance;  Low 
Lat.  litgancia,  ligiantia,  ligeitas  =  allegiance. 
Generally  taken  from  Lat.  alligo  =  to  bind  to ; 
ad  =  to  ;  ligo  =  to  bind.  But  Ducange,  whom 
Wedgwood  follows,  derives  the  above  words 
from  Low  Lat.  Htiis,  lidus,  /edtis  =  a  person 
intermediate  between  a  freeman  and  a  serf, 
and  who  owes  certain  services  to  his  lord.] 
[LiEOE,  Lad.] 

L  The  area  or  dominion  within  which  the 
bond  of  obligation  described  under  No.  II. 
exists, 

"  Natural-born  subjects  are  such  as  are  bom  within 
the  iloniinionsof  the  crosviiof  Eu^-laud:  that  is,  within 
the  ligeaiice,  or.  as  it  is  generally  called,  the  allegi- 
ance of  the  king  ;  and  aliens,  such  as  are  bom  out  of 
it."— Blackttone :  Comment.,  bk.  i,.  ch.  10. 

II.  The  obligation  itself. 

1.  The  tie  or  ligamen  which  binds  the  sub- 
ject to  his  liege  lord  the  king,  in  return  for  the 
protection  which  the  king  allows  the  subject. 
It  is  founded  on  reason,  and  therefore  aftects 
all  natural-born  subjects  of  the  king,  that  is, 
all  born  within  his  "ligeance."  For  a  long 
time  it  was  formally  called  universal  and  per- 
petual, to  distinguish  it  from  the  local  and 
temjiorary  obligation  contracted  by  aliens, 
whilst  tliey  remained  in  a  country,  to  the 
ruler  of  that  land  in  return  for  protection 
received.  Recent  legislation  has,  however, 
given  up  this  principle,  and  a  British  settler 
in  the  United  States,  who  has  for  ever  left  his 
country,  is  no  longer  entitled  to  claim  the 
protection  of  our  sovereign,  or  expected  to 
render  him  or  her  allegiance  in  return. 

"  .     ,    .    yet,  he.  that  can  endure 
To  follow  with  (iWf  oiaHce  a  fallen  lord, 
Dk>ea  conquer  him  tbat  did  his  master  conquer. 
And  earns  a  place  i'  the  atory." 

Shakesp. :  Antonu  and  Cleopatra,  iiL  11. 
"To  which  of  these  two  princes  did  Christian  men 
owe  alU-giance  J" — Afacaulay     Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

Local  allegiance  ia  such  as  is  due  from  an 
alien,  or  stranger  born,  for  so  lon^  time  as 
he  continues  within  the  king's  dominion  and 
protection.  {Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk,  i., 
ch.  10.) 

Natural  alleo'iance  is  such  as  is  due  from  all 
men  bom  within  the  king's  dominions  imme- 
diately upon  their  birth.  {Bkickstone :  Coni- 
ment.',\ik.  i.,  ch.  10.) 

Oath  of  allegiance  :  An  oath  binding  one  who 
takes  it  faithfully  to  discharge  such  obligation. 
For  600  years  previous  to  the  Revolution  of 
168S,  this  was  of  a  sweeping  character,  but 
inmiediately  after  that  great  event  it  was 
modified,  and  made  to  run  thus  :  ' '  that  he  [the 
person  swearing  it]  will  be  faithful  and  bear 
/r-u«  allegiance  to  the  king."  It  will  be  seen 
that  no  mention  is  here  made  of  the  king's 


heirs,  and  no  effort  is  made  to  define  the 
nature  or  extent  of  the  "allegiance"  to  be 
rendered.  Modiflcatious  of  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance have  since  been  made  by  21  &  22  Vict., 
c.  48 :  superseded  by  30  &  31  Vict.,  c.  75,  §  5 ; 
and  it  again  by  the  Promissory  Oaths  Act, 
31  &  32  Vict.,  c.  72,  that  now  in  force. 

2.  The  infinite  obligation  due  by  every  in- 
telligent creature  to  the  Creator. 

"  Your  uiilit:try  oliedience,  to  dissolve 


t  al-Ie'-gi-ant,  a.     [Allegiance.]    Loyal 
"...    poor  undeserver,  I 
Can  nothing  render  but  atlegiant  thanks. 
My  pr^yrs  to  heaven  for  you," 

Shakesp.  :  Benry  7111.,  ill.  2. 

al-leg'-ing»  pr.  par.    [Alleob. 

4l-le-g6r'-ic,  &I-l6-g6r'-i-cal,  a.    [in  Fr 

alUgorique ;  Sp.  alegorico ;  Port,  and  Ital. 
allegorico  ;  Lat.  allegoricus ;  Gr.  i\\ri7opiK6s 
(aUegorikos).']  Pertaining  to  an  allegory  ;  con- 
taining an  allegory  ;  resembling  an  allegory. 

"  A  kingdom  they  portend  Thee,  but  what  kingdom, 
Heal  or  aUegonc,  I  discern  not,     .    .  " 

MUttm:  P.  A.  bk.  iv. 

3l-le-g6r'-J-cal-l^,  adv.  [Eng,  allegoric; 
-ally.]    After  the  manner  of  an  aWegory. 

"Anaxagoras  and  his  school  are  said  to  have  ex- 
plained the  whole  of  the  Homeric  in>-thology  alteg<tri- 
caHy."—Max  MiUl^r :  Science  of  Lang.,  vol  li,.  p.  48L 

"  Even  when  he  speaks  alTeaoricaUy  he  seems  to 
represent  the  first  form  of  allegory,  in  which  it  is 
traceably  moulded  uijon  history,  and  serves  for  Its 
key  "—GladtCone  :  S^^^d^es  on  Homer,  i.  198. 

al-le-gor'-i-cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  aUegoriml; 
-vess.]  The  quality  of  being  allegorical. 
(Jo/i)i5on. ) 

*  al'-le-gor-i^m,  «.  [Eng.  allegor{y);  -ism.] 
An  allegory.    (Bp.  Jewell.) 

al'-le-gor-ist,  s.  [Eng.  allegory;  -ist.  In 
Ger.  alleqorist ;  Fr.  allegoriste ;  Port,  and  Ital. 
allegorista^]  One  who  allegorises;  one  who 
uses  figurative  language,  or  writes  a  work  of  a 
figurative  character. 

"Bunyanis^  indeed  OS  decidedly  the  &tst  of  aUegorist$ 
as  Demosthenes  is  the  first  of  orators,  or  Shakej>eare 
the    first   of    dramatists."  —  J/ocauIay.-    Btft.   Eng., 

ch.  viL 

al-le-gdr-i'ze,  &l-le-gdr-i'§e,  v.t.  &  i  [in 
Ger.  allegorisiren;  Fr.  allegarimr;  Sp.  alego- 
rizar  ;  Port,  allegorisar  ;  from  Later  Lat.  alle- 
gorizo.] 

A.  Transitive  :  To  convert  into  an  allegory ; 
to  interyiret  allegorically ;  to  explain  in  a 
figurative  sense. 

"  An  alchymlst  shall  reduce  divinity  to  the  maxims 


of  his  laboratory,  explain  morality  oy  sal,  sulphur, 

,     ,.         .      ..      „     ,. "leli.  ;■-  ' 

_^jteriea  thereof,  into  the  philo 

stone.  "—Locke. 


and  mercury,  and  allegorize  the  Scripture  itself,  and 
the  saored  mysteries  thereof,  into  the  philosopher's 


"  Be  bath  very  wittily  aTTegorized  this  tree,  allowiog 
his  supposition  of  the  tree  itielf  to  be  true." — Raleigh 

"  As  some  would  allegorize  these  sigOA.  ao  others 
would  confine  them  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem." 
— Burnet :  Theory. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  use  allegory,  to  spe.ik 
in  a  figurative  manner.  (Sometimes  followed 
by  upon,  of,  regarding,  &c.) 

"After  his  manner,  he  allegorizeth  upon  the  sacri- 
fices of  the  \aw."—Eu!Ju'  against  AUm,  p.  223, 

"Origenknew  not  the  Popes  purg-tory,  though  he 
allegorize  of  a  certain  purgatory.'" — Ibid.,  p.  «7. 

il'-le-gor-ized,  pa.  par.  &  a.   [Allegorize.] 

3l-Ie-gor-i'-zer,  s.  [Eng.  aXUgorize;  -er.] 
One  who  allegorises. 

"The  Stoick  philosophers,  as  we  learn  from  Cicero, 
were  great  aUegorizert  in  their  theology." — Cotentry  : 
Phil.  Conv.,  V. 

il-lS-gor-i'-zing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Alle- 
gorize.] 

al-le-gor-Sr,  *  ai-le-gor-ie,  *  il-le- 
gor-ye,  5.  [In  Sw.  allegori ;  Dan.  and  Ger. 
oXhgorie ;  Fr.  allegoric ;  Sp.  alegoria ;  Ital. 
and  Lat.  allegoria;  Gr.  ixXniopia  {allcgoria) ; 
fr.  aWos  (alios)  =  another,  and  a-»up€<-u}  {ago- 
reud)  =  to  speak  in  the  a.sserably,  to  harangue  ; 
afopa  (agora)  =  an  assembly,  the  forum ; 
ajetpa  (ogeird)  —  to  bring  together.] 

I,  A  discourse  designed  to  convey  a  different 
meaning  from  that  which  it  directly  expresses. 
A  figure  of  speech  or  a  literary  composition  in 
which  a  speaker  or  writer  gives  forth  not  the 
actual  narrative,  description,  or  whatever  else 
he  seeks  to  present,  but  one  so  much  resem- 
bling it  as  on  reflection  to  suggest  it,  and 
bring  it  home  to  the  mind  with  greater  force 


and  effect  than  if  it  had  been  t^ld  directly. 
In  many  cases  the  description  given  appeals 
to  the  eye,  whilst  the  truth  designed  to  be 
conveyed  is  one  of  a  moral  or  spiritual  kind. 
As  a  quotation  alreadv  made  [AllegoristJ 
shows,  Macaulay  cousiaered  John  Bunyau  as 
unquestionably  the  first  of  allegorists ;  and 
every  reader  of  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress  "  will 
at  once  understand  both  what  an  allegory  is, 
and  how  efl'ectual  a  vehicle  it  can  be  made  for 
the  communication  of  religious  knowledge. 
Spenser's  "Faerie  Queene"is  a  moral  allegory. 
A  brief  allegory  may  be  considered  as  a  single 
metaphor;  a  long  one  as  a  series  of  metaphors. 
The  distinction  between  an  allegory  and  a 
jmrabk  is  very  slight.  Crabbe  says  that  a 
parable  is  mostly  employed  for  moral  purjwses, 
and  an  allegory  in  describing  historical  events. 
The  latter  differs  from  a  riddle  or  enigma  in 
not  being  intended  to  perplex.  For  the  dis- 
tinction between  an  allegory  and  a  myth,  see 
the  subjoined  example  from  Max  IVIiiller. 


"The  difference  between  a  mvth  and  an  allegorj/ 
IS  been  simply  but  moat  happily  explained  by  Tro- 
teaaor  Blju.-kie  iii  his  article  on  Mytbolugy  in  Chambert' 


Cijclopaidia,  '  A  myth  is  net  to  be  confounded  with  an 
allegory ;  the  one  being  au  imconsclous  act  of  the 
popular  mind  at  au  early  stage  of  society ;  the  other,  A 
ci>D8ciou£  act  of  the  individual  mind  at  any  stAge  of 
social  progress.'  " — Majc  Miiller :  Sd^Jtce  of  Language, 
(6th  ed.,  1871),  voL  a,  p.  430. 

"  And  thus  it  was  :  I  wri^in^  of  the  way 
And  race  of  saints,  in  tnis  our  gospel  day. 
Fell  suddenly  into  an  allepory 
About  their  Journey,  and  ihe  way  to  glory.  ..." 
Bunyan  :  Apology  for  PiL  Prog. 
"  But  he  who  was  of  the  bondwoman  was  born  after 
the  fiesh  ;  but  be  of  the  freewomau  wae  by  promise. 
Which  things  are  an  allegory." — Gal.  iv.  23,  24. 

^  In  tlie  passage  from  Galatians — the  only 
place  in  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  Bible  in 
which  the  word  allegory  occurs— it  is  a  mis- 
translation, and  should  disappear.  The  ren- 
dering should  be  :  "AVhich  things  are  alle- 
gorised. " 

2.  Painting  and  Sculptuie:  A  figurative 
rep re.se ntatiou  of  something  else  than  that 
which  is  actually  painted  or  sculptured. 

^-l£'gTet'-td,  a.  or  adv.,  &  s.  [Ital.  dimin. 
of  a/i«jro  =  joyful ;  somewhat  joj-ful.] 

Mitsic :  As  adv.  &  adj. :  With  pace  and 
character  livelier  than  that  indicated  by  the 
word  andante,  but  less  rapid  and  brilliant 
than  that  denoted  by  allegro  (q.v.). 

As  substantive:  A  movement  in  the  time 
now  described. 

al-Ie'-gro,  a.,  adv.,  or  s.     [Ital.  =  joyful.] 

A*  --is  adjective  or  adverb  : 

L  Ordinary  Language:  Gay,  merry,  chee»- 
fid.     (MUton  :  Allegro  and  Penseroso.) 

XL  Music:  Gay,  jojful,  mirthful,  sprightly, 
and,  by  implication,  quick  in  time.  It  is  the 
fourtli  of  the  five  grades  of  musical  pace  and 
character,  Largo,  Adagio,  Andante,  Allegro, 
Presto. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Music :  A  movement  in  the  time  now  de- 
scribed. 

allegro  agitato,  a.  or  adv.  Allegro  In 
an  agitated  manner. 

allegro  assai,  a.  or  adv.     Very  allegro. 

allegro  briUante,  a.  or  adv.  Allegro  in 
a  briihaut  manner. 

allegro  glusto,  a.  &  adv.  A  just  and 
precise  allegro.  The  t«irra  is  generally  em- 
ployed to  guard  a  '*erformer  against  com- 
mencing at  a  too  rapid  pace. 

allegro  moderato,  a.  &  adv.  Mode- 
rately allegro. 

allegro  di  molto,  a.  &  adv.  Exceed- 
ingly allegro. 

allegro  vivace,  a.  &  adv.  Allegro  Id  a 
spirited  manner. 

%  Piu  allegro,  adj.  &  adv.  :  Quicker,  more 
quick. 

%  Poco  allegro,  adj.  &  adv.  :  A  httle  quick, 
rather  quick. 

**alle-li61e,  *  alle-heyle,  o.  [Mid.  Eng. 
allc;  hole  =  whule  ur  hale.]  Whole,  sound. 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*alle-h6o'-ly,  adv.  (Mid.  Eng.  aU«=all;  kooly 
•=  wholly.]    Wholly,  entirely.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

al-le-lu-ia  (Rev.  xix  6),  fil-le-la-lall 
(iah  or  ia  as  ya),  s.     [Hallelujah,] 


fite,  f^t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fother;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  ber,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
•r.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Sj^rian.    sB,<jd-e^    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


allelykely— alligation 


159 


•  alle-lyk'e-l^,  adv.  [O.  Eug.  alk  =  all ; 
lykely  ==10^61}'.]  Equally,  evenly.  (Prampt. 
Parv.) 

&l'-le-m&nd,  ai'-le-m^nde,  &l'-maln,  s. 

[In  Ger.  allcviande,  from  Fr.  Altemagne—  Ger- 
many. From  Aleinaimi,  the  Germanic  tribe, 
whose  nanie(probably  meaning  All-men)  seems 
to  imply  that  tlwy  were  a  vei7  miscellaneous 
assemblage  of  people.  The  name  appeared 
about  the  middle  of  the  third  century,  if  not 
earlier.  The  Alemanni  were  then  on  tlie 
Upper  Rhine.  In  490  they  were  defeated  by 
Clovis,  at  the  battle  of  Tolbiac,  four  leagues 
from  Cologne.] 

1.  Miisic :  A  slow  air  in  common  time  ;  or  a 
grave,  solemn  air,  with  a  slow  movement. 

2.  Dancing :  (a)  A  brisk  dance.  (6)  A  figure 
In  dancing. 

iil-le-mont'-itO,  a.  [Prom  AlUmont,  where 
it  occurs.]  A  tin-white  or  reddish-grey 
mineraL  Composition  :  SbAso,  or  arsenic 
6215  to  65*22  per  cent.,  and  antimony  3478 
to  y7-85. 

al'-len-ar-ly,  t  ai'-ia,n-ar-ly,  *  in- 
er-ly,  *  in'-yr-ly,  oaIv.  [Etym.  doubtful, 
perhaps  Eng.  =  alone  ;  -er  —  more  ;  -ly.] 
Solely,  entirely,  only,  singly,  alone,  solitarily. 
(Scotch.) 

" .  ,  .  1b  not  like  Ooaheti,  in  Egypt,  on  which  the 
flon  of  the  heavens  and  of  the  gospel  ahlneth  aUenarly. 
and  leaveth  the  rest  ot  the  world  in  utter  darkness." 
—Hcott:  Heart  qf  Mid- Lothian,  ch.  xxxlx. 

'  al'-ler,  a.  [A.S.  genit.  pi.  of  coi  =  all.]  The 
same  as  Alder,  a.  (q.v.). 

"  other  fur  epenae  of  mete  q\:  drjmk  that  we  spenden 
heere. 
I  am  oure  catour,  and  beie  oure  aller  pure." 

'Thaucer:  C.  T.,  316.  31t 

&l-ler'-i-dn,  ftl-er'-i-on,  s.  [Fr.  aUrim, 
from  Mod.  Lat.  alarionevi,  ace.  of  alario~ 
large,  eagle-like  bird.] 

Her. :  An  eagle  with  the  wings  expanded,  their 
points  turneil  downwards,  and  no  beak  or  feet. 

*  al'-lev-eiire,  s.  [0.  Sw.  (?),  or  fr.  French 
leveur  =  lifter,  raiser,  gatherer  (?).]  A  coin 
formerly  in  use  in  Sweden :  its  value  was 
about  2id. 

*^-lev'-i-ate,  a.  (Low  Lat.  alleviatus,  pa. 
par.  of  allevio ;  Lat.  allevo  —  to  lighten:  ad, 
expressiug  addition,  l&vo  =  to  lighten.]  Alle- 
viated. 

al-lev'-i-ate,  v.t,  [F^ora  the  adj. ;  Sp.  alivxar; 

'  Ital.  alleviare.]    [Levity,  Lift.] 

L  To  make  light  in  a  figurative  sense  ;  to 
lessen,  diminish,  mitigate,  allay.  (Opposed  to 
aggravate  =  to  make  heavy.) 

"...  those  gentle  offices  by  which  female  tender 
ness  can  a/leriati;  even  the  misery  of  hopeteaa  decay 
.    .    .'—Macaiifiti/  ■  Bisf.  ling.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  To  extenuate  or  excuse  an  ofience. 
[Aggravate] 

al-lov'-i-a-ted,  jxt.  par.  &  a.     [Alleviate.] 

al-lev'-i-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [Alleviate.] 

al-lev-i-a'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  allevatio  =a 
lifting  up.] 

L  The  act  of  lightening,  lesseuing,  or  miti- 
gating an  emotion,  or  extenuating  a  faiUt 

••  AH  apologies  for  and  nlleviationt  of  faults,  though 
they  aro  the  heights  of  humanity,  yet  they  are  not 
tlte  favuunj.  but  tne  duties  of  friendship." — South. 

2.  That  whiLli  lessens  or  mitigates  sorrow 
or  other  emotion,  or  extenuates  a  fault ;  an 
alleviating  circumstance. 

"Ple.i*urea.  .  .  .  S2.  Relaxation ,' 33.  AUeviathn ; 
84.  Millyntion."— /?oim7i;7:  B^irham't  Table  of  the 
Springs  uf  Action.    (  Work*,  i.  20S  ) 

9l-lev'-I-a-tive,  a.  &  s.   [Eng.  alUviate;  -iwe.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Which  alleviates. 

2.  As  ^xihsXaniive  :  That  which  alleviates. 

"Some  cheering  iillffviativo  to  lads  kept  to  sixteen 
or  aeveiit*;eu  yeiirs  of  (tee  in  pure  slavery  to  a  few 
Greek  and  Latin  words."— Corah  a  fioam  (1G72),  p.  Ilig. 

&l'-le^  (1),  •fil-ey,  "  fi.l'-laye,    *  fil'-lj^e, 

iil'-ure,  s.  &  a.  [Sw  alU  ;  Dan.  &;  Ger.  aUee; 
Port,  ollra  :  O.  Fr. aiier;  Fr.  allAe  =  ii  jtassage, 
from  aiier  =  to  go  :  (lit.=a.  passing  or  going).] 

A.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  walk  in  a  garden,  or  a  path  in  a  wood 
or  i>]antation. 

"Where  aUei/ii  fire  close  pravelled.  the  earth  putteth 
forth  the  first  year  loiotgrasa,  and  after  eplregraaa.  "— 
Ba-Mti  :  Natural  History. 


".    .    .    I  know  each  lane,  and  every  alley  green. 
Dingle,  ur  bushy  dell,  of  this  wild  woud. 
And  every  bosky  bourn  from  side  to  side," 

MlllOn  ■    COTTIKS. 

**And  rode  tUl  midnight,  when  the  college  lights 
Bet'an  to  glitter  ftretiy-like  in  copse 
And  linden  allei/ .  then  we  iia^atau  arch." 

Tennyson:  Tlte  Princess,  t 

2.  A  narrow  passage  in  a  city,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  public  street.  As  a  rule,  it 
is  not  a  thoroughfare  for  wheeled  carriages. 

(a)  Designed  for  bowliug. 

"  Two  Bortei  of  allai/cs  in  Londou  1  finde — 
The  one  agaynste  the  lawe,  and  the  other  againste 

kindi. 
The  first  is  where  bowlings  forbidden,  men  use, 
And  wastyngetbeyrgoodes,  dothf  irlitbour  refuse." 
Crowing:  h'pigrams  ;  0/ Altayes (Ibio). 

(&)  Designed  for  the  habitation  of  the 
poorer  classes. 

"  The  other  sor:*  of  allayes  that  be  agaynst  kynde 
Do  mak  uiy  harte  wepe  when  they  com  to  my 

mind ; 
For  there  are  por  people  welmost  innumerable 
That  are  dryveu  to  begge,  and  yet  to  woroke  they 

are  able. 
If  they  might  have  al  things  provided  aright." 

Croviley  :  £pigram»;  Qf  Allayes  [Ibh^i). 
"  That  in  an  aley  had  a  priv6  place," 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  14,980. 
"That  town  is  a  smnll  knot  of  steep  and  narrow 
aUeys    .    .     .   "—Macaulay.  Hist.  Eng.,  ch,  v. 
%  The  Alley,  or  Change  Alley,  was  a  place  in 
London  where  stocks  were  formerly  bought 
and  sold.     (Ash:  Diet,  1775.) 

3,  Fig.:  Oneof  the  narrower  passages  for  the 
conveyance  of  blood  through  the  human  frame. 

"  That,  ffwif  t  as  quicksilver.  It  courses  through 
The  natural  gat«B  and  alleys  of  the  body." 

Shakesp. :  Hamlet,  i.  b. 
II.  Technically : 

*  1.  Arch.  :  Formerly  an  aisle  in  a  church. 
[Aisle.] 

"  The  cross  aUt/e  ot  the  Lanthome  before  the  Quire 
dore,  goinge  north  and  south." — Qloss.  of  Arch. 

2.  Printing:  The  compositor's  standing 
place  between  two  opposite  frames.  {Ameri- 
canism.) 

3.  Drill  Husbandry :  The  vacant  space  be- 
tween the  outermost  row  of  grain  on  one  bed 
and  the  nearest  row  to  it  on  the  next  parallel 
bed. 

4.  Perspective :  Any  passage  represented  as 
greater  at  its  entrance  than  at  its  exit  in  the 
background,  so  as  to  give  it  the  appearance 
of  length. 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  an  alley,  as  above  described. 

*■  Alas  !  it's  not  wys,  a  greate  ouer  syght, 
Ye  Aldermen  and  other  thiit  take  al/aye  rente." 
Crowley:  Epigrams;  0/ A  Hayes. 

fil'-ley  (2),  s.  [A  dimin.  or  corruption  of  ala- 
baster (q.v.).]  A  fine  marble  or  taw,  originally 
of  alabaster. 

fiil'-leyed,  a,  [Eng.  alley  (1)  ;  erf.]  Formed 
into  an  alley  ;  of  the  form  of  an  alley. 

"  By  pointed  aisle,  and  shafted  stalk, 
Tue  arcades  of  an  alley'd  walk 
To  emulate  in  stone." 

Scott .'  ifarmion,  IL  10. 

il-U-a'-ceous,  a.      [In  Fr.   alliaci;  Lat.  ah 

linvi.]  [Allium,]  Pertaining  to  the  plant- 
genus  Allium,  which  contains  the  onion, 
garlic,  &c. 

1.  Bot. :  Alliaceous  plants  are  plants  more  or 
less  closely  resembling  the  genus  Allium. 

2.  Mi)i.  :  Pertaining  to  the  odoiu-,  like  that 
of  garlic,  given  out  by  arsenical  minerals 
when  exposed  to  the  blow-pipo  or  struck  by 
the  hammer.    {Phillips:  Mineralogy.) 

al-li'-an9e,   t  al-li'-aun9e«   *  al-i'-ange, 

* al-y'-aun9e,  s.  (Eng.  ally;  -ance.  In 
Dan.  alliance:  Ger,  aUia7iz;  Fr.  alliance,  from 
allier,  Her  =^  to  tie,  to  unite;  Sp.  alianza; 
Port,  alianga ;  Ital,  alUanza.]    [Ally.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language:  The  act  of  uniting 
together  by  a  bond  ;  the  state  of  being  so 
united  ;  the  document  in  which  the  natuie  of 
the  union  is  particularised. 

Specially : 

1.  A  treaty,  compact,  or  league  formed  be- 
tween two  01-  more  independent  nations.  It 
may  be  offensive  or  defensive.  [Offensive, 
Defensive.]    Also  the  parties  so  uniting. 

"Thus  was  formed  that  coalition  known  aa  the 
Tiiple  Alliance.'  —Macaula?/ :  Hist.  Bng.,  ch.  IL 

2.  Marriage,  viewed  .sjiecially  as  bringing 
into  intimate  relations  two  families  previously 
unconnected  ;  also  kinship  of  a  less  intimate 
kind ;  also  the  person  so  uniting. 

"...    and  read 
The  ordinary  chronicle  of  birth, 
Offlre.  ttlliajico,  and  promotion^oll 
Ending  iu  dUMt." 

n'ordsworth :  Excurtion,  bk.  v. 


ARMS    OF   ALLIANCBL 


*' For  my  fathers  sake. 
And  for  allianr-e'  sake,  dccliU'c  the  canee 
My  father  lost  his  huid  " 

S/iahesp.  :  Henry  VI.,  Part  /.,  It  i. 
"  I  would  not  boast  the  greatnesa  of  iny  father. 
But  point  out  new  alliances  to  Cfi.io.  —AUditan. 

3.  Fig.  :  Any  sort  of  union  more  or  less 
closely  resembling  either  marriage  or  a  leaguo 
of  nations. 

B.  7'echnically.  Her.  :  Arms  of  Alliance  an 
arms  which  come 
into  a  man's  posses- 
sion by  matrimo- 
nial alliances,  as  the 
arms  of  his  wife, 
which  are  impaled 
with  his  own,  and 
those  of  heiresses, 
which  he,  in  like 
manner,  quarters. 
The  arms  here  shown 
are  those  of  the 
Prince  and  Princess 
of  Wales.  {Gloss,  of 
Heraldry.  1847.) 

*  al-Ii'-an9e,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.} 
To  join  in  alliance  ;  to  unite. 

"  lt[sdn]  Is  allinnced  to  none  but  wretched,  forloTBb 
and  apostate  spirits." — Cudxeorth  :  &erm.,  p.  ffi. 

*al-li'-ant,  s.     [Eng.  ally;  ant.]    An  ally. 

"  We  do  promise  and  vow  for  ourselves  of  each  lAiiy 
aUianta,  electorH,  princes,  and  states."  — 77je  Accardnf 
Ulm..    ( iWittoii's  Hem.,  p.  LSI.] 

al-U-ar'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  allium  =  garlic ; 
also  the  leek,  which  the  alUaria  I'eseinblcs 
in  smell.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Brassicaceae,  or  Crucifers.  The  A. 
o^cinalis  is  the  conmion  garlic  mustard, 
Jack-by-the-hedge,  or  Sauce  alone.  It  was 
formerly  called  Erysimum  alliaria. 

ar-li9e,   *  al'-lis,   s.      [From   Lat.   alosa   or 

alausa  =  the  shad.]    The  Allice-shad  {q.v.). 

Allice-shad  (Alosa  communis):  The  name  of 

a  fish  of  the  family  C'lupeidae  (Herrings).     It  is 

about  two  feet   in  lengtli,   and  in  Britain  ia 

found  chiefly  in  the  Severn 

t  al-li9'-i-€n-93ir,  s.  [Lat.  allicio  =  to  draw 
gently,  to  entice  ;  ad  =  to,  and  lacio  =-  to  draw 
gently.  Ger.  locken  ;  Dut.  lukken ;  Sw.  locka; 
Dan.  lokke,]  The  power  of  attracting  any- 
thing ;  attraction ;  magnetism. 


t  al-li9'-i-ent,  s.  [Lat.  alHciens  =  attracting 
pr.  par.  of  allicio.]     That  which  attracts. 

"The awakened  needle  I eapeth  towards  its  aUfctaifc* 
—Robinson  :  Eudoxa,  p.  UlL 

"al-Ii'e,  v.t.    [Ally.] 

*al-li'e,  s.     [Ally.] 

al-li'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Ally.] 
Frequently  as  adjective: 

1.  Bound  together  in  a  league,  or  united  in 
marriage. 

**.  .  .  the  other  chiefs  of  the  allied  forces." — 
Jlacaulay  :  Bia.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Related  to  by  affinity  ;  akin  to.  (Used 
often  in  describing  animals  or  plants.) 

"But  that  the  same  laws  should  largely  prevail  with. 
alli'-d  animals  is  not  surprising, "—i>ar«>)n ;  DetcoA 
qf  Man,  pt.  it,  ch.  xv. 

al'-ll-gdnt,  a.  [Lat.  alUgans,  pr.  par.  of 
alligo  =  to  bind  to.]  Binding  (?),  or  a  mispro- 
nunciation by  an  uneducated  woman  of  ele- 
gant (?). 

"  Yet  there  has  been  knights,  and  lords,  and  gentle- 
men, with  their  ^coaches  ;  I  warnuit  you,  coach  aft«r 
coach  letter  after  letter,  gift  nfter  gift;  smelling  s* 
sweetly  (^11  musk),  and  so  ruahliug,  I  warrant  yoo, 
in  silk  and  gold;  and  in  surh  aUigant  termA" — 
Shakvsp. :  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

t al'-li-gate,  v.t.  [In  Sp.  aligar.  From  LatL 
alligo=.io  bind  to-  «d  =  to,  and  ligo^to 
bind.]    To  bind  or  tie  together  (lit.  or  fig.\ 

"...  certain  connatural  instincts  atligtited  t» 
their  natuie. "—Wale.-  Origin  qf  Mankind. 

t  3,l'-li-ga-ted,  i>a.  par.  &  a.     [Alligate.) 

t  al'-li-ga-ting,  pr.  par.     [Alligate,] 

al-li-ga'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  alligation ;  Sp.. 
ati/jacion  ;  Lat.  alligatio  ~  a  t\ing  to  ;  ad  = 
to,  and  ligatio  ~  a  tying,  a  binding.] 

L  The  act  of  tying  together ;  the  state  rf 
being  tied  together. 

2.  Technically.  Arith. :  A  division  of  aritfc- 
metic  which  treats  of  the  process  for  finding- 
the  value  of  compounds  consisting  of  ingye*- 


b$il.  b^;  p^t,  Jif^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liiii,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;     ein,  as;   expect,  Xenophon,  exiat.     -iafr 
-tlon,  -slon,  -cloun  =  shun;  -aion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -sious,  -cioua,  -ceous  =  shus.    -w**  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^L 


160 


alligator— allocution 


dients  differing  from  each  other  in  price.  It 
is  divided  into  medial  and  alternate,  MedUiL 
alligation  is  when  the  quantities  and  prices  of 
the  several  ingredients  are  calculated  to  deter- 
mine iha  value  of  the  mixture,  and  Alternate 
when  from  the  value  of  the  separate  ingre- 
dieuts  and  the  value  of  their  mixture  is  de- 
duced the  quantity  of  each  which  enters  into 
the  compound.  Alternate  alligation  has  three 
varieties  :  (1)  AlVtgntion  simple,  when  the  ques- 
tion is  unlimited  with  respect  to  the  quan- 
tities both  of  the  simples  and  of  the  mixture  ; 
(2)  alligation  partial,  when  the  question  is 
limited  to  a  certain  quantity  of  one  or  more 
of  the  simples ;  and  (3)  alligation  total,  when 
the  question  is  limited  to  a  certain  quantity 
of  the  mixture. 

al-li-ga'-tor,  •  al-li-gar'-ta.  * la-gax- 
tOS,  s.  [In  Dan.,  Ger..  &,  Fr.  alligator;  from 
Sp.  cl  legarto  =  the  lizard,  pre-eminent  above 
other  laeertine  animals  in  size.  Herrera  calls 
the  caiman  lagarto  a  crocodilo ;  Cowel  derives 
it  from  Port,  allagarto  —  a  crocodile  ;  Sir  T. 
HerbiTt  from  alkgartos.  which  he  calls  Sp. 
and  Almain  (Todd's  Johnson).  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  terms  the  alligator  Lagartos  (q.v.). 
Al  would  then  be  the  Spanish  definite  article 
el  —  the  ;  and  when  tlie  English  sailors  heard 
it  pronounced  immediately  before  lagartos, 
they,  as  Trench  believes,  supposed  it  part  of 
that  word.  (Trench:  Study  of  Words,  p.  118.) 
Some  older  ^vriters  looked  for  the  origin  of  the 
word  alligator  in  another  direction,  deri\ing 
it  from  legateer,  or  allegater,  the  alleged  Indian 
name  for  the  animal] 

"  I  do  remember  an  apothecaiy,— 
And  hereabouts  be  dwelta.— which  late  I  noted 
lu  tatter'd  weeds,  with  overwhelming  brown, 
Culling  uf  simples  ;  meagre  were  hia  looks, 
Shiir^i  iiiiserj'  had  worn  him  to  the  bones  : 
And  in  bis  needy  shop  a  tortoise  hung. 
An  alligator  6tuS~d.' 

Siiaketp. :  Romeo  &  Juiiet,  v.  1, 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  reptiles  belonging  to 
the  order  Crocodilia,  and  the  family  Crocodil- 
idse.  It  is  known  from  its  nearest  allies,  the 
Crocodiles  and  Gavials,  by  having  the  head 
depressed  and  the  canine  teeth  of  the  lower 
jaw  receiv.d  in  a  pit  in  the  upper.  The  hind 
feet  are  never  completely  webbed,  and  some- 
times there  is  scarcely  any  membrane  at  all. 
The  genus  was  formerly  thought  to  be  con- 
fined to  tlie  New  World,  but  in  1890  two  speci- 
mens uf  the  Chinese  Alligator  (A.  siTiensis) 
were  received  by  the  Zoological  Society,  and 
exhibited  in  their  Gardens,  Regent's    Park. 


ALLIGAfuU   (ALLIGATOR    MISSISSIPENSIS). 

The  best  known  species  is  A.  misstssipiejists, 
the  Alligator  of  the  Mississippi.  It  attains 
the  length  of  fifteen  or  eighteen  feet,  or  even 
more.  At  the  approach  of  winter  it  buries 
itself  in  a  hole  on  a  river's  bank,  and  becomes 
for  a  time  torpid. 

2.  Pop^ilarly :  Any  crocodilian  animal  in- 
habiting the  New  World.  These  are  not  all  of 
the  genus  above  described;  thus  the  "alli- 
gators" of  the  West  Indies  are  true  croco- 
diles 

alligator  apple,  s.  A  kind  of  Anona, 
A.  palustris.  which  bears  a  fine  sweet-scented 
fruit,  but  too  narcotic  to  be  eaten.  It  grows 
wild  in  soft  marshy  places  ^in  Jamaica.  Its 
wood  is  so  soft  that  it  is  called  cork-wood, 
and  is  made  into  corks. 

alligator  pear,  s.  A  tree,  the  Lanrris 
per.^ea,  which  is  about  the  size  of  an  ap].lc- 
tree,  and  produces  a  fruit  about  the  dimen- 
sions of  a  large  pear.  It  is  highly  valued  in 
the  West  Indies,  the  pulp  being  rich  and  mild, 
but  requiring  some  addition,  such  as  pepper 
and  salt,  to  give  it  pungency.  It  is  called 
also  the  Avocado  pear. 

alligator    tortoise,  s.     The   Chelydra 

Si^rpentina,  a  tortoise  found  in  North  America. 
Its  head  and  limbs  are  too  lai^e  to  be  retracted 
within  the  shell.  It  belongs  to  the  family 
Emydidae. 

'  al-lig'-a-tiire,  s.  fUt.  alHgatura:  ad  =  to, 
and  Hgatura^z  band,  a  ligature,  from  Ugo:=i 
to  bind.]  A  bandage.  The  old  form  of  Liga- 
ture (q.v.). 


al-lign'-ment,  a-lign  -ment  (g  silent),  or 
al-lin  e-ment,  s.    IAlionment.  ] 

al-li-kee,  s.  The  Teloogoo  name  for  a  sedge, 
the  Scirpxus  duhius  of  Roxburgh,  the  tuberous 
roots  or  which  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of 
Southern  India,  who  consider  them  as  good 
as  yams.     (Liiidley :  Veg.  Kiiigd.,  1S4T.  p.  118,) 

al-lin'e-inent,  s.    [Aligkment.] 

*  Al  -li-oth,  d.     An  old  form  of  Alioth. 

al-li're»  '  al-lir§',  a.  [Alder,  a.]  Of  them 
alL     The  same  as  Alder  (q.v.). 

"Sir  Meteager,  in  gret  mjTid  a  mau  out  to  seude 
To  Sir  AJexander  belyve  thiiiie  (ifHrv  maister 
To  come  aud  helji  ■ — Steverison  :  Alexander.  1,254-6. 
"  .Uezandire  the  athill,  he  aUiri  acoide."— /ftid..  620. 

al'~lis,  s.  [Lat.  alosa.]  The  same  as  Allice 
(q.v.). 

Sl-li'-^ion,  5.  [Lat.  allisio,  from  allido  =  to 
strike  or  dash  against :  tuZ  =  to,  and  Icedo.  ] 

1.  Ordinary  Lang.:  A  striking  or  dashing 
against  with  violence. 

"There  have  not  been  any  Islands  of  note  or  con- 
siderable extent  torn  and  cast  off  from  the  continent 
by  e.^rthqu.ikes,  or  severed  from  it  by  the  boiatenms 
allision  of  the  sea."— H'oodtrard. 

2.  Mariyie  Law:  The  running  of  one  vessel 
against  another.    The  same  asCoLLrsiON(q.v.). 

al-lit'-er-al,  a.     [Lat.  ad  —  to,  and  literalis  = 
'  pertaining'to  a  letter ;  litem  =  a  letter.  ] 

1.  Ordinary  Lang.  :  Pertaining  to  the  prac- 
tice of  commencing  two  or  more  words  in 
immediate  succession  with  the  same  letter. 

2.  Ethnol  and  Philol.  :  A  term  applied  by 
Api'leyard  to  the  Caffre  family  of  languages. 
(^fax  Mailer :  Science  of  Lang.) 

al-lit-er-a'-tlon,  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  allitera- 
tion ;  Port,  nllitera^o :  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
literatio  ■=  instruction  in  reading  aud  writing; 
litera  =  a  letter.  ] 

1.  The  commencement  with  the  same  letter 
of  two  or  more  words  in  immediate  succession. 
Milton's  expression,  "  Behemoth  biggest  bom" 
(f.  L.,  bk.  vii.),  is  an  alliteration  ;  so  is  the 
example  which  follows  : — 

"  Apt  aUiteration'a  artfol  aid." 

Churchill:  Prophecy  of  Fajnine. 

2.  Less  properly :  The  repetition  of  a  parti- 
cular letter  in  the  accented  parts  of  words, 
even  though  these  may  not  all  be  at  their  be- 
ginning; as— 

"  That,  hush'd  in  grave  repose,  expecta  his  evening 
prey."  Qrag. 

al-lit'-er-a-tive,  o.  [In  Ger.  alHterativ.]  Per- 
taining to  alliteration. 

".  .  .  alliterative  care  and  bappy  negligence:" — 
Ooldsmieh:  Traveller.  Introd. 

"...  allitertUi»e -poiity."— Darwin  :  Detcent  of 
Man,  pt  i.,  ch.  ii. 

al-lit'-er-a-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  alliterative- 
n'ss.]  The  quality  of  being  alliterative.  (Cole- 
ridge.) 

al-lxt'-er-a-tor,  s.  [T>at.  ad  =  to,  and  Uterator 
=  (1)  a  teacher  of  reading  and  writing,  (2) 
a  grammarian.]  One  who  habitually  prac- 
tises alliteration. 

&l-li-tiir'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  aU(oxan),  it  connect., 
and  uric]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  trom 
alloxan  tin. 

alliturlc  acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C6N4H5O4.H.  An  acid  obtained 
from  alloxantin. 

fil'-H-um,  s.  [In  Ft.  ail;  Sp.  ajo ;  Port,  aiko : 
Ital.  aglio ;  from  Lat.  allium,  n/iMn)=the 
garlic,  leek,  &c. 
Theis  derives  it 
from  the  Celtic 
all  =  acrid  or 
burning.  ]  A 
genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the 
order  Liliace^e, 
or  Lily-worts, 
and  the  section 
Scilleae.  Eight 
species  occur  in 
the  British  flora, 
butoneisdoubt- 
fully  native.  Of 
these  the  A. 
vrsinum,  the 
Broad-leaved  Garlic,  or  Ramsons,  is  pretty 
frequent,  and  another,  tlie  A.  vineare  (Crow- 
garlic),  is  not  rare.    The  most  familiar  species 


ALLIUM. 

1.  Bolb.    2.  Plant    3.  Flower. 

1  Single  Floweret. 


AHMS    OF   THE 
EASTLAND   COMPAST. 


of  the  genus  are,  however,  those  which  occur 
in  our  gardens.  The  onion  is  A.  cepa;  the 
leek,  A.porrum;  the  garlic,  A.  stAtivum ;  the 
chive,  A.  schtenoprasuvi ;  and  the  shallot.  A, 
ascahnicum.  The  chief  species  cultivated  in 
our  Eastern  empire  are  the  A.  ascalonicum  an  i 
the  A.  tuberosum.  The  hill-people  in  India 
eat  the  bulbs  of  A.  leptophyllum,  and  dry  aud 
preserve  the  leaves  as  a  condiment. 

"He  allium  calls  hia  onions  and  hia  leeka," CraAlii 

al-lO-C^-mel'-us,  s.  [From  Or.  aWos  (alios) 
=  auother,  hence  strange,  unreal,  mythic;  and 
Kdfj.r\\o<i  (kamelos), 
Lat.  canielus  =  a 
camel.]  An  unreal 
or  mjlhic  cameL 

In  Heraldry : 
The  ass- camel,  a 
mj-thical  animal, 
compounded  of  the 
camel  and  the  ass ; 
borne  as  a  crest  by 
the  Eastland  Com- 
pany, now  merged 
in  the  Russia  Com- 
pany. (Glossary  of 
Heraldry.) 

al'-l6-cate,  i'.(.  [Lat  ad  =  to,  and  foco  =  to 
place  ;  locus  =  a  place.] 

1.  Ordinary  Lang. :  To  locate  or  place  one 
thing  to  another ;  to  assign,  to  set  aside  ;  to 
place  to  one's  account. 

"  Upon  which  discovery  the  court  is  empowered  to 
seize  upon  and  allocate  for  theimmediate  main teuauce 
of  sucn  children  a  sum  not  exceeding  a  thiid  of  the 
whole  fortune." — Burke:  Fopery  Laiet.    {Richardton.) 

2.  In  the  Exchequer :  To  make  an  allowance 
on  an  exchequer  account. 

3.  To  fix  the  proportion  due  by  each  land- 
holder in  an  augmentation  of  a  minister's 
stipend.  (ScotchS)  (Erskine's  Institutf^,  IL, 
ii   10) 

5l'-ld-ca-ted,  pa.  par.    [Allocate.] 

^  -Id-ca-ting,  pr.  par.    [Allocate.] 

^-lo-ca'-tlon,  5.  [In  Fr.  allocation ;  ItaL 
alloga:ione:  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  locatio  =  a 
placing,  an  arrangement ;  loco  =  to  place.] 

1.  In  a  general  sense :  The  act  of  putting 
one  thing  to  another;  the  state  of  being  so 
allocated ;  the  thing  allocated.  Frequently 
used  in  connection  with  the  assignment  to  an 
applicant  of  shares  in  a  company  or  kind  in  a 
colony,  after  the  purchase-money  for  one  or 
other  of  these  has  been  paid. 

2.  Spec.  :  The  admission  of  an  item  in  an 
account,  and  its  consequent  addition  to  the 
other  items.  The  term  is  used  chiefly  in  the 
Exchequer,  and  a  writ "  dt  allocatione  facienda  " 
is  a  writ  directed  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  or 
Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  commanding  them  to 
allow  an  accountant  such  suras  as  he  has  law- 
fully expended  in  the  execution  of  his  oflUce^ 

^-l6-ca'-tur,  s.  [Law  Lat.  (lit.  =  it  is  al- 
lowed.).] 

Imw  :  A  certificate  given  by  the  proper 
officers,  at  the  termination  of  an  action,  that 
costs  are  allowed. 

lil'ldch'-ro-ite,  s.  (in  Ger.  allorJiroit ;  Gr 
(1)  d\Ao5  (alios)  =  another  ;  (2)  xpoa  (chroo)  =■. 
•urface  ....  colour;  and  (3)  snflF.  4te.]  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  Andradite,  or  Lime 
Iron-garnet,  which  again  is  classed  by  Dana 
under  Iron-garnet,  one  of  the  three  promi- 
nent groups  into  which  hi  di\ides  the  great 
mineral  .^ipecies  or  genus  Garnet  (q.v.).  Al* 
lochroite  is  of  a  greyish,  dingy  yellow,  or 
reddish  colour.  It  is  opaqne.  and  has  a 
shining  vitreo-resinous  lustre.  It  strikes  fire 
with  steel.  It  is  found  in  the  iron  mine  of 
Virums,  near  Drammen,  in  Norway. 

&l-ldc'-la-8ite,  s.  [Gr.  dA.\o;  (alios)  = 
another  ;"  nAaais  (klasis)  =  breaking,  fracture  ; 
from  K\dtn  (Ar/ao)  =  to  break,  break  off.  So 
called  because  its  cleavage  differs  from  that  of 
arsenopyrite  and  marcasite,  which  it  is  like.] 
An  orthorhombic  mineral  classed  by  Dana 
with  his  Sulphides.  It  contains  32'69  of 
arsenic,  3015  of  bismuth,  16  22  of  sulphur, 
1017  of  cobalt,  with  smaller  quantities  of 
iron,  zinc,  nickel,  and  gold.  It  occurs  in 
Hungary. 

^-Id-cn'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  allo(nttio=(l)  a 
speaking  to  ;  (2)  a  consolatory  address  ;  (3)  an 
oraiion  addressed  by  a  Roman  general  to  hii 

;  soldiers:    ad  =  to,   and  ?ocw(»  =  a  speaking, 

'    from  loquor  =  to  speak.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;    pi»e.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wpu;  worlc,  wh6,  son  ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rdlo,  full ;  try.  Sj^lan.    »*ce=6>    ©y-a,_^u=  kw- 


allodial— allotpopy 


161 


1.  The  act  of  speaking. 

2.  That  which  is  "  spoken,"  whether  by  the 
lips  or  by  the  pen. 

t  Used  specially  of  utterances  by  the  Pope 
on  matters  regarding  which  he  desires  to 
address  his  followers  and  the  world, 

&l-l6'-<U-al,  a.  [In  Sw.  odal;  Ger.,  Fr.,  & 
Port,  allodial;  Sp.  alodial]  Pertaining  to 
land,  or  the  tenure  of  land  held  without  any 
acknowledgment  of  a  feudal  superior  ;  held 
not  by  feudal  tenure,  but  independently. 

■■ .  ,  .  allodial,  that  ia.  wholly  independout,  and 
held  of  no  superior  at  aX\."—Blackatone :  CommetU.. 
bk.  ii..  ch,  4. 

il-lo'-di-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  allodial;  -ist.]  One 
who  holds  allodial  land. 

"  Morenver,  instead  of  paying  a  fine  like  the  free 
alhniiali&t     .     .     ."—Pennj/  Cycl..  i.  355. 

al-lo-di-al'-il-t]?',  s.  [^xi%.  aUodial ;  -ity.  In 
Fr.  allodialite  ;  Ital.  ullodiaUta.]  The  state  of 
being  in  possession  of  allodial  land. 

"  Allodialita,  s^..  alUtdiality."—Qraglia:  Ital.  Diet. 
(1849). 

Kl-lO'-di-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  allodial;  -ly.]  By 
the  tenure  called  allodial. 

"And  in  Germany,  aocoi'ding  to  Du  Cange  {Ot^ss., 
lit  B.in'nes|.  a  class  of  men  cilled  Semper  Barones 
held  thfeir  lands  all  ad  iaUy."— Penny  Cycl..  i.  356. 

1 3,1-16 '-di-an,  a.  [From  allodium  (q.v.).]  The 
same  as  Allodial  (q.v.).     (Cowel.) 

ftl-lo'-di-um,  5.  [In  Sw.  odalgodo  ;  Ger. 
allodium;  Fr.  alien,  or  franc-all eu  ;  Low  Lat. 
allodium.  A  word  of  uncertain  etymology. 
According  to  Pontoppidan,  it  comes  from  all 
and  odh  =  all  property,  whole  estate,  or  pro- 
perty in  the  highest  sense  of  the  word.  Odh 
18  connected  with  odal;  Dan.  odel ;  Orcadian 
udal ;  all  having  the  same  signification  as  the 
word  allodial.  Less  probably  derived  from 
the  Celtic  allod  =  ancient.] 

I.  Law :  Landed  property  belonging  to  a 
person  in  his  own  right,  and  for  which  he 
consequently  owes  no  rent  or  service  to  a 
snpenor.  It  is  contradistinguished  from  feod 
(fmd),  which  is  landed  property  held  from  a 
superior,  on  condition  of  the  tenants  rendering 
him  certain  service.  According  to  Sir  Edward 
Coke,  Blackstone,  and  other  writers,  there  is  no 
allodial  land  at  all  in  Britain,  every  fragment 
of  the  island  being  held  mediately  or  imme- 
diately from  the  sovereign.  It  is  considered 
however,  by  those  who  have  investigated  the 
subject  that  "udal,"  namely,  allodial  tenure, 
exists  in  parts  of  Orkney.  [Udal.]  The  land 
in  the  British  Colonies  and  America  is  also 
allodial.     {Blackstone:  CommejU.,  ii.,4,  5,  7.) 

t  2.  An  estate  inherited  from  an  ancestor, 
as  opposed  to  one  acquired  in  any  other  way. 

5J_^6g'-6ii-ite,  s.     [In  Ger.  allogonit.     From 
Gr.   aXAo?  {alios)  —  other ;    ytovia.  {gonia)  = 
angle ;  -ite.] 
Mill. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Herderite  (q.v). 

&l'-lo-graph,  s.  [Gr.  oAAos  (alios)  —  another, 
and  vpa(f)T)  {graphe)  =  B,  writing.]  A  document 
written  liy  other  parties  than  those  to  whom 
it  refers.     It  is  opposed  to  Autograph. 

&l-l6-mor'-plute^  s.  [In  Ger.  alloviorphit; 
Gr.  aW6fiop4>o^  {alloinorphos)  =  of  strange 
shape  :  iAAos  {alios)  =  another,  strange,  and 
Itop^^  (viorphe)  =  form,  shape  ;  -ite.\ 

Min.  :  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  barite,  or 
barytes.  It  has  the  form  and  cleavage  of 
anhydrite.  It  is  found  near  Rudolstadt,  in 
Germany. 

*al~16'ne,  a.     Old  spelling  of  Alone. 

**  ^l-longO't  s.  [Fr.  allongi  =  lengthened  ;  pa. 
par.  iif  aUoiiger=  to  lengthen,  to  extend,  as 
the  arm ;  hence  to  thrust.] 

1.  In  Fenciii'i:  A  pass  or  thrust  with  a 
rapier,  so  called  from  the  lengthening  or  ex- 
tending of  the  fencer's  arm  in  delivering  the 
blow. 

2.  Horsemanship :  A  long  rein  used  when  a 
horse  is  trotted  in  the  hand. 

3.  Comm.  :  An  additional  slip  of  paper  an- 
nexed to  a  bill  to  afford  room  for  endorsements 
when  the  original  bill  is  too  small  for  the 
purpose.     (Byks:  On  Bills,  10th  ed,,  p,  150.) 

t  al-l6o',  1'  ^     Rare  form  of  Halloo  (q.v). 

'■  A'hm  thv  furloua  mastiff:  bid  hlin  vex 
The  iioxiijiis  herd,  and  print  ujion  their  e;irs 
A  tiiul  rtmnioriiLl  of  their  past  ufteuc«."~Phi(ijn. 


*  al-l6on',  a.     Old  spelling  oi  Alone. 

al-lo-pal-la'-di-um,  s.  [Gr.  aWo^  (allos)- 
another;  Eng.,  &c.,  palladium.]  A  mineral 
which  crystallises  in  hexagonal  small  tablets, 
while  palladium,  to  whioh  it  is  akin,  does  so 
in  minute  octahedrons.  In  occurs  in  the 
Harz  Mountains. 

ai-lO-path-et'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  iWo^  {alios)  — 
another,  and  Tra0nTiK6?  (paikctlkos)  =  subject 
to  feeling]  [Allopathy.]  Pertaining  to  allo- 
pathy. 

al-lo-path-et  ic-al-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  alUypa- 
thetical :  -ly.]  After  the  manner  prescribed  by 
allopathy. 

&l-l6-p3-th'-ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  allopathique  ;  Gr. 
a\Ao9  (a//os)  — another,  and  wayos  (j'«(ftos)  = 
state,  condition.]  [Allopathy.]  Pertaining 
to  allopathy. 

al-l6-path'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  allopatln- 
cal;  -ly.]  After  the  manner  prescribed  by 
allopathy. 

ai-l6-path-ist.  or  al-lop'-a-thist  (the 
form  al'-lo-path,  occasionally  used,  is  of 
doubtful  proj.nety).  s.  (In  Ger.  allo-path.] 
One  who  practises  or  believes  in  allopathy. 

al'-lo-path-y,  or  il-lop  -a-thSr.  s.    [In  Fr. 

and  Ger.  allopathie;  from  Gr.  a.\\o<;  {alios) — 
another,  and  traQo^  —  anything  which  befalls 
one ;  hence,  a  passive  state  or  condition ; 
TtaBetv  {jpathein),  2  aor.  inf.  of  irda-x'^  (pa^cho) 
=  passively  to  receive  an  impression,  to 
sufler.]  A  system  of  medicine— that  ordi- 
narily practised— the  object  of  which  is  to  pro- 
duce in  the  bodily  frame  another  condition  of 
things  than  that  in  or  from  which  the  disease 
has  originated.  If  *his  can  be  done  the  disease, 
it  is  inferred,  will  cease.  Allopathy  is  opposed 
to  homoeopathy,  which  aims  at  curing  diseases 
by  producing  in  antagonism  to  them  symptoms 
similar  to  those  which  they  produce ;  tlie 
homoeopathic  doctrine  being  that  "like  is 
cured  by  like." 

^  It  is  chiefly  by  homoeopathists  that  the 
term  allopathy  is  used. 

^'-lo-phane,  s.  [In  Ger.  allophan ;  Gr. 
iWos  {alios)  =  another,  and  (palvdi  (jjJiaiiw)  = 
to  make  to  appear.  The  reference  is  to  its 
change  of  appearance  under  the  blow-pipe.] 
A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  as  the  first  of  his 
Sub-silicates.  It  occurs  amorphous,  in  in- 
crustations, stalactitio,  or  nearly  pulverulent. 
It  is  pale  sky-blue,  green,  brown,  yellow,  or 
colourless.  Its  hardness  is  3  ;  sp.  gr.  1  85- 
1-89.  It  is  very  brittle.  It  consists  of  silica, 
19-8  to  2411  parts  ;  alumina,  32'20  to  41  parts  ; 
water,  3574  to  44  20,  with  a  little  lime. 

5j__Xo-ph3.n'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  a.\\os  {allos)=  another, 
and  ^aiVo)  {phai)id)  —  to  cause  to  appear.] 
Pertaining  to  anything  which  changes  its 
appearance,  or  of  which  the  aspect  is  altered. 

allophanic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C2N2H4O3.  A  monureide  of  car- 
bonic acid  obtained  by  passing  the  vapour  of 
cyanic  acid  into  absolute  alcohol. 

•  Sl'-lO'Phlte,  s.  [Gr.  aAAos  {alios)  =  another, 
and  ixjiLTT)';  {ophites)  =  serpentine.] 

Min.  :  A  pale  greyish-green  mineral,  a 
variety  of  Penninite.  It  contains  silica, 
30-23;  alumina,  2192;  magnesia,  35  53,  with 
smaller  amounts  of  water,  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  and  oxide  of  chromium.  It  resembles 
pseudophite.     It  is  found  iu  Siberia. 

tal-lo-phj^l'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  allophylus; 
Gr.  iAAotfiuAos  (d;/o;)?iubs)  =  Of  another  tribe; 
aAAos  {alios)  =  another,  and  <i»uAT  {phule)  = 
a  tribe.] 

A.  -4s  adj. :  A  term  introduced  by  Prichard 
{Nat.  Hist,  of  Man,  2nd  ed.,  pp.  185,  180)  to 
characterise  the  nations  or  races  of  Europe 
and  Asia  not  belonging  to  the  Indo-European, 
the  Syro-Arabian,  or  the  Egyptian  races.  Tlie 
term  has  all  but  fallen  into  disuse,  having 
been  superseded  by  Turanian  (q.v.), 

B,  Assubst. :  A  memberof  anysuchrace  [A]. 

^I'-lo-Clliy,  s.  [Lat.  allnquinvi ;  from  allo- 
quoT  =  to  speak  to  :  ad  —  to,  and  loquor=:  to 
speak.  ]  The  act  of  speaking  to  any  one  ;  an 
address  delivered  to  one  in  conversation,  or 
more  formally. 


PARSLEY    FERN 

(allosorus  CRisPuaX 


&H6-s6r'-US,  5.  [Gr.  a.Wo?  {allos)=.  varioia, 
and  the  botanical  word  sorus  =  the  orgnna 
of  fructitioatioQ 
upon  a  fern.  So 
named  on  account 
of  the  different 
aspects  of  the 
son  at  diverse 
periods.]  A  genus 
of  ferns  now  much 
more  commonly 
known  by  the 
name  of  Ciypto- 
gramma.  A.  cris- 
piis  is  now  C. 
crispa,  and  is 
commonly  called 
tlie  Parsley  Fern 
from  its  similarity 
in  appearance  to 
that  plant.  In 
the  annexed  illus- 
tration is  shown 
a  specimen  with 
one  fertile  and  two  barren  fronds. 

al-lot',  *a-l6tt'e,  *a-l6t',  vt.  [AS.  hleotan 
—  to  cast  lots,  to  appoint  or  ordain  by  lot ; 
hlot  =  a  lot.] 

t  1.  To  distribute  by  lot. 

2.  To  distribute  in  any  way,  to  give  a  share 
to  each. 

"  Since  fame  was  the  only  end  o£  all  their  studiea,  ■ 
man  caiiuut  be  too  scrupulous  in  atotfi'iff  them  their 

due  ixirtiou  of  it." — Tatter. 

3.  To  grant,  to  bestow,  to  assign. 

"  Five  days  we  do  allot  thee  for  proviBlon. 
To  [Shield  thee  from  disasters  of  the  world  ; 
And,  on  the  sixth,  to  turn  thy  hated  back 
Upon  our  kingdom."  Sliakesp. .  Lear,  i.  1. 

al-l6t'-ment, s.    [Eng.  allot;  -ment.] 

A.  Ordiiun-y  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  assigning  by  lot,  or  of  assign- 
ing in  any  way  to  one  as  his  lot  or  share,  or 
of  bestowing  anything  on  any  one. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  allotted,  or  having 
one's  lot  assigned. 

"  I  see  it  not  In  their  allotment  here." 

Byron  :  Cain,  it  L 

3.  Anything  allotted. 

(a)  Anything  allotted  to  a  person  ;  one's 
share  or  portion. 

'■  .  and  they  were  not  even  permitted  to  buy  th« 
allotments,  when  the  grantee  was  wilhng  to  sell  '— 
L,-wit-  Early  Rom.  Eist.,  ch.  xiii.,  pt.  i.,  5  9. 

(h)  Anything  appropriated  to  a  particular 
purpose,  or  set  apart  for  a  special  use. 

"  It  ia  laid  out  into  a  grove  for  fruits  and  shade.  % 
vineyard,  and  an  allotment  for  olives  and  herba.  — 
Broonie. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Comm. :  The  dividing  of  a  ship's  cargo 
into  portions,  the  right  of  purchasing  which  ia 
assigned  to  several  persons  by  lot. 

2.  Polit.  Econ.  Allotment  of  Land,  or  iht 
AUotvient  System:  An  assignment  of  small 
portions  of  land  to  agricultural  labourers  or 
the  humbler  class  of  artisans  gratuitously, 
or  for  a  small  rent,  to  enable  them  to  eke  out 
their  scanty  incomes,  and  develop  home  feel- 
ings in  their  minds.  Or  an  assignment  of 
portions  of  land  for  the  production  of  par- 
ticular crops.     (Mill:  Pol.  Econ.,  pp.  440,  &c.) 

allotment-holder,  s.  One  who  holds 
an  allotment. 

"It  does  not  answer  to  any  one  to  pay  otheni  for 
exerting  all  the  labour  which  the  peasant,  or  even  the 
allotment-holder,  gladly  undercoea  when  the  fruits 
are  to  be  wholly  reaped  hy  himaerf.''--3f»K  .*  Polit.  Econ. 

fil-lO-trop'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  allotropy  ;  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  allotropy  ;  existing  iu  diverse  states, 
as  the  diamond  in  the  form  of  the  hardest  of 
minerals,  and  also  of  charcoal. 

"Well,  what  is  lamp-black?  Chemists  will  tell 
you  that  it  ia  an  allotropic  form  of  the  diamond  :  here, 
in  fact,  is  a  diamond  reduced  to  churcoal  by  intense 
heat  Now  the  allotropic  condition  has  lonif  been  de- 
fined OS  due  to  a  difference  in  the  arrangement  of  ft 
body"a  l^^tic\e&."  —  Tyndall  on  Meat.  Srded.,  p.  328. 

ai-lot'-rop-i^m.  s.  [Eng.  allotropy;  -ism.] 
The  same  as  Allotropy  (q  v.). 

^-I6t'-r6p-y,  al-lo-trop-S?,  s.  [Gr.  o\\6- 
TpoTros  {allotropos)  =  of  or  in  another  manner; 
oWos  (alios)  =  another,  and  rponij  (fropc)  =  a 
turn,  turning,  change;  TptTrw  (Crej3P)  =  toturn.] 
The  name  given  by  Berzelius  to  the  variation 
of  properties  which  is  observed  in  many 
substances.  For  instance,  there  are  some 
minerals  which  crystallise  in  two  distinct  and 
unallied  form  of  crystals.  This  dimorphism  is 
a  ciise  of  allotropy.    (Graham's  CliemistTy,  vol 


boU,  b^:  poiit.  }6^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.      ph  -1 
-tion.  -sion,  -cioun  =  shiin ;  -^ion,  -tion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d?L    <ia=lcv« 


162 


allotted— alloy 


t,  pp.  176 — 81.)  For  the  diamond  and  carbon 
■ee  example  under  Allotkopic.  So  also  there 
Js  a  variety  of  sulphur  which  is  soluble,  and 
another  which  is  insoluble  ;  and  a  common, 
and  again  an  amorphous  phosphorus  differing 
in  their  qualities. 

^l-l5t'-ta-ble,  a.  (Eng.  alUit ;  -able.]  That 
uKiy  be  allotted  or  assigned. 

^-ldt'-ted«  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Allot.] 

"  MHiat  will  the  suitors  ?    Must  my  Berv ant- train 
Th'  altoftid  labours  of  tlie  day  refrain. 
For  them  to  form  Bome  exquUite  repast?" 

Pope  ■  Homer's  Odyuey,  bk.  iv.,  KOS— MB. 
"  In  the  house  of  God  every  Christian  lias  his  allotted 
fum  lion."— />oud«:  Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  86L 

ftl-lot'-tee,  s.  [En;^.  allot ;  -tee.]  A  person 
to  whom  land  is  allotted  when  an  Enclosure 
Act  is  being  carried  out,  or  shares  are  assigned 
when  a  public  company  is  being  formed. 

al-lot'-ter,  s.  [Eng.  allot;  -er.]  One  who 
allots  or  assigns. 

al-l6t'-ter-y,  s.  [Eng.  allot;  -erp.)  That 
which  is  assigned  to  one  by  lot  or  otherwise. 

"  Allow  me  such  exerciees  as  may  become  a  gentle- 
man ;  or  give  ine  the  tioor  allottery  my  lather  lelt  mo 
by  testament,  "—Sftatejp.  .■  As  Vou  Like  It.  L  L 

al-lot'-ting,  pr.  par.    [Allot.] 

*  aU-6'-ver,  prep.  [Eng.  all ;  over.']  Over  and 
above.    (5car;A.) 

",  .  .  which  makes  bU  emolument  above  twentie- 
four  thousand  marks  a  yeare,  by  and  allovrr  his  heri- 
table joxifldiction."— Cu((octen  State  Papers,  p.  335; 

•al-loT^T'  (1),  *a-low  (1).  a-loae  (1).  »(. 

[O.  Fr.  aloutr,  from  Lat.  aUaudare.,  adlaudare 
=  to  praise,  from  ad  =  to,  and  laus  (ace. 
Utudem)  =  praise.] 

•  1.  To  praise. 

"Saint  Mary  Magdalayn  waa  more  aloieed  of  Christ 
for  bestowing  that  costly  yyntemente  vpon  bys  head©." 
—Sir  T.  ifore  :   Workt.  to.  672. 

*  2.  To  approve,  to  sanction,  &c. 

"Truly  y«  bear  witness  that  y«  a/?ou' the  deeds  of 
your  fathers:  for  the;f  indeed  killed  them,  and  y» 
DUild  their  sepulchres,  —Luke  it.  48. 

*3.  To  take  into  account,  to  reckon. 

"  Abram  levede  to  Qod.  and  It  was  alomd  to  hym 
for  rygbtwianes."— H'tci^lfe.-  Ueneni  tv.  6. 

«l-l($T^  (2).  'a-low  (2).  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr. 
alouer  =  to  let  out  t^i  hire,  from  Low  Lat. 
alloco,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  loco  —  to  let.  to 
lease,  to  farm  out,] 

A.  Transitive  : 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  accord,  grant,  give,  or  bestow,  either 
in  satisfaction  of  a  claim  of  right  or  from 
generosity. 

"But  In  the  NeUierlandfl  England  and  Holland  were 
determined  tu  allovB  him  nothing."— Jfocau^dV  *  Bitt. 
M't^..  ch.  xxiv. 

2.  To  permit,  as  a  course  of  conduct ;  to 
grant  licence  to. 

"  Let's  follow  the  old  carl,  and  get  the  bedlam 
To  lead  him  where  he  would  ;  his  roguish  madness 
Altotcs  itself  to  anything."    Shuketp.  :  Lear.  iii.  T. 

3.  To  admit  of,  to  tolerate,  as  being  con- 
sistent with  the  genius  of. 

"  AU  that  the  nature  of  hie  poem  demanded  or 
alloaed"—Pope :  Homer;  Odyuey.    (Postscriptl. 

4.  To  admit,  or  concede,  as  that  a  statement 
Ib  true,  or  that  a  right  has  been  established. 
(Followed  by  an  objective  case,  or  by  the 
infinitive  mood.) 

"And  have  hope  toward  God.  which  they  themselves 
ftUo  afloiD.  that  there  shall  be  a  reanrrection  of  the 
dead '— -IcM  xniv.  15. 

"That  some  of  the  Presbyterians  declared  openly 
dfrainst  the  king's  murder,  I  aUow  to  be  true." — Sanft 

H.  Technically  : 

Comm.  :  To  deduct  from  rent  or  other 
money  for  a  specified  cause. 

B.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  permit,  to  suffer. 

*2.  To  grant,  to  concede,  to  admit. 

3.  To  make  an  abatement  or  deduction  for. 

"Great  actions  and  successes  In  war.  nlJotering  still 
(or  the  diderent  ways  of  making  It,  and  the  eircum- 
stances  that  attended  iW—AddUoTi. 

^-16^-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  allow;  -able.] 

*  A*  [See  Allow  (1).]  Approvable,  worthy 
of  approbation.  {Hacket :  Life  of  Archbp. 
Williams,  quoted  in  Trench's  Select  Gloss.,  p.  4.) 

B*  [Allow  (2).]  Permissible,  that  may  be 
allowed,  either  as  legitimate  in  argument,  or 
nnobjectinnable  in  conduct, 

**A  plea  altovabte  or  Juet."    Ootpper :  Conversation. 


al-l6^'-a-ble-ness,  «.  [Eng.  allow ;  -abk  ; 
•7i€ss.  ]  The  tiuality  of  being  allowable  ;  law- 
fulness, exemption  from  prohibition. 

"Lots,  AS  to  their  nature,  use,  and  allotvableness  in 
matters  of  recreation,  are  indeed  inipugned  by  souu-, 
though  better  defended  by  others," — Sotuh  :  Sfrmom. 

al-l6w'-a-bly,  arfr.     [Eng.  aUou-,-  -able;  -ly.] 

In  a  manner  that  may  be  allowed. 

"These  are  much  more  frequently,  and  more  oitow- 
ably,  used  in  poetry  than  in  prose.  "—Low^'i. 

•  al-l6t*r'-an9e  (1),  •  al-l6^'-^un9e,  *al- 
o^'-ance,  "al-ow-ans,  «.     [Eng.   allow 
(1);  -uHa.) 
*L  Pra.ise,  approbation. 

"  His  pilot 

Of  very  expert  and  approved  allotcance." 

Shakap.  :  OtheUo,  U.  1. 

2.  Sanction,  consent. 

"  The  taking  from  another  what  is  hia,  without  hia 
knowledge  or  aUowance.  is  properly  called  stealiug. '— 
Locke:  Human  Understanding,  bk.  IL,  ch.  xxvilL, 
p.  196. 

3.  Taking  into  account,  reckoning. 

"  The  lord  loketh  to  haue  ali-'wance  for  hus  hestea. " 
P.  Ptnwmun.  p.  IGI.     iliichardton.) 

9l-l^^-an9e  (2),   *  al  - 16^  -  aiui9e,  ». 

[Allow  (2).] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  An  allotment,  an  appointed  portion  of 
food,  liquor,  &c. 

"  Short  a77owT(iTicc  of  victual." 

Lmigfellovi :  AfUej  StandishtV. 
*"  In  sucb  a  scant  aUotvance  of  star-light," 

J/iUon :  Comia,  SOS. 

2.  An  abatement,  deduction. 

"  An^meaunce  in  rekonynge.     Subduceio." — Buioet  : 

AbeC''darium. 

(a)  Figuratively  : 

(1)  An  excuse. 

"The  whole  poem,  though  written  in  herolck  verse, 
1b  of  the  Findarick  nature.  *3  well  In  the  thought  as 
the  expression  ;  and  as  sucb,  requires  the  same  grains 
of  aliowance  for  it."  —J>ryden. 

(2)  An  abatement. 

"  Aft«r  making  the  grentest  aUoteance  for  fraud."— 
Macaiilay :  Hist.  Bng .  ch.  xxi 

*3.  Permission,  licence,  indulgence. 

"They  should  therefore  be  accusUmied  betimes  to 
consult  and  make  use  of  their  reason  before  they  give 
allowame  to  their  inclinations." — Locke. 

i.  Assent,  acknowledgment ;  assent  to  the 
truth  of  an  opinion ;  admission  that  there  is 
justice  in  a  claim. 

-    "Modesty  in  general  which  is  a  tacit  allowance  of 
Imperfection."— fiurfce  .■  Sublime  *  Beautiful,  U  832. 

5.  Sufferance,  permission. 

"There  were  many  causes  of  difference:  the  chief 
being  the  aUowauoe  of  slavery  in  the  South." — Free- 
man: Gen.  Sketch  of  Hist.,  p.  364. 

6.  A  stated  sum  of  money  given  in  lien  of 
rations,  of  food,  &c.,  or  designed  to  enable  a 
person  occupying  a  high  official  station  to 
dispense  hospitality  on  a  large  scale. 

that,   though   he  drew  a   large  allowance 
•jsatx  of  keeping  " '      "  " 

officer  to  dinner, 
ch.  xiv. 

n.  Technically : 

(a)  Law: 

1.  The  state  of  being  admitted :  as,  the  allow- 
ance of  a  franchise  =  the  admission  that  a 
franchise  which  one  has  been  exercising,  or 
claims  legitimately,  belongs  to  him.  (Black- 
stone  :  Comment,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  17.) 

2.  The  state  of  being  granted  :  as.  the  allow- 
ance of  a  pardon  =  the  granting  of  a  pardon  ; 
the  allowance  of  a  writ  of  error  =  the  permis- 
sion to  obtain  a  writ  of  enor.  (BUickstone: 
Comvient.,  bk.  iv..  chaps.  30,  31.) 

3.  Money  or  property  allotted,  as,  for  in- 
stance, that  wliich  is  allotted  to  a  bankrupt 
for  subsistence.    (Blaclstone :  Comment.,  li.  31.) 

(b)  Comm.  :  Deductions  from  the  weight  of 
goods  sold  on  account  of  the  weight  of  the 
packages  in  which  they  are  enclosed ;  or, 
more  specificallv,  for  draft,  tare,  tret,  and 
cloff  (q.v,). 

t  al-l<J?^'-an9e,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  put  upon  allowance  ;  to  a-ssign  a  certain 
weighed  or  measured  quantity  of  food  or 
liquor, 

"You've  bad  as  much  as  you  can  eat  .  .  ,  Then 
don't  you  ever  go  and  say  you  were  allowanced,  mind 
that. "— />tc*eni  ;  Old  Curiosity  Hhop,  ch.  xxxvi. 

al-l6\^ed',  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Allow.] 

As  adjective: 

I.  [Allow  (1).]  Api>roved  of,  tolerated, 
sauctiuued,  licensed,  chartered. 


onder  pretence  of  keeping  a  public  table,  he  never 
"■  "  "  ~-Macaulay :  Hist.  £ng., 


"  There  Is  no  slander  in  an  dllow'd  fooL" 

Sftakesp.  :  Twelfth  JVight,  t  L 

2.  [Allow  (2).]  Admitted,  not  denied ; 
yielded  to ;  or  in  the  other  senses  of  the 
verb. 

"These,  my  lord. 
Are  aoch  alloioed  jnflrmitiea.  that  honesty 
Is  never  fiee  of."     :iha.kes/>.  :  H'inler's  Tale.  i.3. 

gl-ldrir'-er,  s.    [Eng,  allow;  -«-.]    One  who 

*  allows. 

"This  unruly  handfull  of  ministera  that  made  the 
fashion  of  Iteepiug  this  pretended  assembly,  together 
■with  their  associates  and  allQwers.  do  much  biag  of 
the  equity  of  their  cause."- TAe  King's  Decbtrali'm. 
in  a  Declaratiori  of  Bis  Majesty's  Proceedings  against 
those  attainted  of  High  Treason  (1606).  p.  13. 

al-lo^-ing,  'al-ld^-yn,  pr.  par.,  a.,  s., 

*  &  conj.     [Allow.] 

•  A^  conjunction  :  Supposing,  admitting  for 
the  sake  of  argument. 
al-lox'-an,  8,     [Eng.  all{antoin)  ox^alic),  and 
suff.  -an.] 

Chem.  :  A  substance  obtained  by  the  action 
of  strong  nitric  acid  on  uric  acid  in  the  cold. 
Alloxan  cn'stallises  in  large  efflorescent  rect- 
angular prisms.  C4NeHn04.4H20.  which  lose 
their  water  of  crystaliisatiou  at  160".  Alloxan 
dissolves  in  water  ;  the  solution  is  acid  and 
astringent,  and  stains  the  skin  red ;  it  givea 
a  blue  colour  with  a  ferrous  salt  and,  an  alkali, 
and  white  precipitate  of  oxahiramide  with 
hydrocyanic  acid  and  ammonia. 

al-lox-an'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  alloxan;  -ic.]    Pei^ 
taining  to  alloxan. 

alloxanic  acid,  s. 

Oiem. :  C4H4N2O5.  A  bibasic  acid  obtained 
by  adding  baryta-water  to  a  solution  of  alloxan 
heated  to  60*,  and  decomi>osiug  the  barium 
salt  by  dilute  suljihuric  acid.  Alloxanic  acid 
crystsdlises  in  small  radiated  needles.  Its 
silver  salt  is  insoluble  and  anhydrous,  and 
when  its  salts  are  boiled  with  water  they  are 
decomposed  into  urea  and  mesoxulates. 

Sl-lox-^'-tin,  s.    [Alloxan.] 

Chem. :  CgX4H407.3H^O  A  substance  ob- 
tained by  passing  HgS  through  a  strong  cold 
solution  of  alloxan,  when  the  allosantin  is 
precipitated  along  with  sulphur  ;  it  dissolves 
in  boiling  water,  and  separates  on  cooling 
in  the  form  of  small  four-sided,  oblique, 
rhombic,  colourless  prisms.  Its  solution 
reddens  litmus  paper,  gives  a  violet- coloured 
precipitate  with  barjia-water,  whidi  disap- 
pears on  heating  ;  it  reduces  silver  salts.  By 
chlorine  or  nitric  acid  it  is  oxidised  to  al- 
loxan. It  is  converted  into  dialuric  acid  by 
passing  HoS  through  a  boiling  solution  of  it 
A  hot  saturated  solution  of  alloxantin,  mixed 
with  a  neutral  salt  of  ammonia,  turns  purple, 
which  disappears,  uramile  being  deposited. 
When  boiled  with  water  and  lead  dioxide, 
alloxantin  forms  urea  and  lead  carbonate,  its 
crystals,  when  heated  to  150*,  give  off  their 
water  of  crj'stallisation. 

al-l6^',  *  al-la'y,  *  a-la'ye,  «,     [in  Dut 

allooi ;  Fr.  aloi  (from  loi  =  law),  alliage;  Sp. 
Uga;  Port.  Ziga;  ItaL  lega,  iej^tiTiaa  =  league, 
alloy.  (See  tie  verb.)  Connected  with  Lat 
ligo  =  to  bind,  and  with  h:x  =  law  ;  the  pro- 
portion of  any  metals  combined  for  the  pui^ 
pose  of  the  coinage  being  regulated  by  law. 
(See  Wedgwood,  &c.).] 

%  Alloy  was  fonnerly  spelled  Allay  (q.v.^ 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  mixing  a  baser  with  a  more 
precious  metal  for  a  legitimate  p\irpose  or  for 
fraud.  Used  sjiecially,  thcugh  not  exclu- 
sively, of  the  coinage.  The  general  alloy  of 
gold  is  from  twenty-two  to  two  per  cent.  ;  a 
pound  of  silver  contains  11  oz.  2  dwt  of  silver, 
and  18  dwt  of  alloy.  For  jewellery  there 
are  the  following  legal  standards  :  18,  15,  12, 
and  9  carats. 

"  The  gold  of  hem  hath  now  so  badde  alayes 
"With  br.ts.  that  though  the  eoyii  be  fair  at  ye. 
It  wolde  rather  brest  in  tuu  than  plye." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9.(M3-5w 

2.  The  baser  metal  so  mixed  with  the  one 
more  precious. 

n.  Fig.  :  The  act  of  mixing  anything  of 
lesser  value,  or  of  no  value  at  all,  with  some- 
thing precious. 

"It  would  be  interesting  to  see  how  the  pore  gold 
of  scientific  truth  found  by  the  two  pbilos(»)her8  was 
mingled  by  the  two  statesmen  with  just  that  quantity 
of  alloj/  which  wns  ueeessiiry  for  the  voxkJng." — 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng..  cIl  xxl 


C&te.  fat.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t| 
or,  w6r«4.  wplf,  w6rl£,  who,  aen ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     te,  oe  =  e ;  je  =  e.     ey  -  a. 


alloy— alluvium 


163 


B.  Techitically : 

1.  Chem.:  The  mixture  of  any  metal  witli 
any  other,  precious  or  less  precious,  it  mattere 
not.  mercury  only  being  excepted.  A  mixture 
of  mercury  with  another  metal  is  called  an 
am,i[gam,  and  not  an  alloy.     [Amalgam.] 

"The  combinations  of  metaUtc  elemenla  among 
themsL-lves  are  distiuguisUwl  by  tlie  general  term 
alJo!/i.  and  tboae  ul  meroiirj  «a  aiualgitms. "—©ratom  .- 
Chem..  2ud  ed..  vol.  L,  p.  116. 

2.  Mill. :  A  natural  alloy  is  the  occurrence 
of  two  or  more  metals  united  in  a  state  of 
nil t II le.  Osmium  and  iridium,  when  met 
■wUli.  are  always  in  this  condition.  [Iridos- 
MiNK.  ]  On  the  contrary,  the  alloys  of  metals 
for  manufacturing  purposes  are,  as  a  rule, 
artilicially  made.  Thus  brass,  an  alloy  of 
copper,  contains  23  to  34  per  ccni.  of  zinc  ; 
gun-metal,  90  parts  of  copper  to  10  of  tin  ; 
bronze,  91  parts  of  copper,  2  parts  of  tin,  6 
parts  of  zinc,  and  1  part  of  lead. 

al-l6^'.  *  al-la'y,  *  a^la'y©.  ^-  '•   [Apparently 
from  the' verb,  rather  than  the  verb  from  it. 
In  Fr.  allier  =  (1)  to  ally,  to  unite,  to  alloy  ; 
Port,  liga/r;  Lai.  ligo  =  to  bind,]    [Allay.] 
I.  Literally  : 

1.  To  mingle  a  precious  metal  with  one  of 
a  baser  character. 

"Silver  maybe  lesdUy  allou^d  viih  moat  metals." 
—Graham  :  Chem.,  2iid  ed..  vol.  ii.,  p.  343. 

2.  To  mingle  two  metals  together  without 
reference  to  the  question  whether  one  is  more 
and  the  other  less  precious. 

IL  Fig. :  To  diminish  the  purity  or  value  of 
anything  by  mingling  with  it  that  which  is 
inferior  to  it  in  these  respects.  (Sometimes  it 
has  after  it  with,  or  more  rarely  by.) 

"Hia  history  appears  to  be  better  ascertained  than 
that  of  his  father,  Cynselus  ;  but  the  accounts  of  hiin 
are  largely  utloned  with  fable."— L«u'tl ;  Early  Rom. 
Eiit,,  ch.  xiv,.  S"l4. 

"...  learned  with  delight,  alloyed  by  shame 
.    .    .  "—Macaulay:  UUc.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

t  al~l6^'-age,  s.  [Eng.  alloy  ;  -age.  In  Fr. 
aUUige,  from  a^^ier  =  to  alloy.)  The  art  of 
alloying  metals  ;  also,  the  combination  thus 
formed.    {Lavoisier. ) 

al-l6^0d',  pa.  par.  k  a.     [Allov,  v.] 

al-lo^'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Alloy,  v.] 

all'-spi^e,  s.  [Eng.  alt ;  spice.  So  named 
because  its  flavour  somewhat  resembles  that 
of  a  mixture  of  cinnamon,  cloves,  and  nutmeg  ] 
1.  A  kind  of  pepper,  consisting  of  the 
dried  berries  of  Pimerita  ojicinalis  (Myrtus 
Pimenta,  Linn.,  Eugenia  Pimenta,  De  C.),  a 
tree  belonging  to  the  order  Myrtacese  (Myrtle- 
blooms).  It  is  imported  almost  entirely  from 
Jamaica,  and  is  hence  called  Jamaica  pepper. 
It  is  termed  also  Pimento,  from  Sp.  pimienta 
=  pei'iier  ;  its  berries  in  shape  and  flavour 
resemi'ling  peppercorns.  The  trees  are  culti- 
vated in  Jamaica  in  plantations  called  pimento 
walks.  Their  unripe  fruits,  and  to  a  lesser 
extent  all  parts  of  them,  abound  in  an  essen- 
tial oil,  which  has  the  same  composition  as 
oil  of  cloves  ;  of  this  the  berries  yield  from 
three  to  five  per  cent.  It  is  a  powerful  irriUmt, 
and  is  often  used  to  allay  toothache.      The 


ALLSPICE  (PIMENTA    OFFICINALIS). 
Lvttves,  flower,  and  fruit. 

bniised  berries  are  carminative ;  they  stimu- 
late the  stomach,  promot*  digestion,  and  re- 
lieve flatulency.  The  allspice  imported  into 
this  country  ia  derived  from  Pimenta  oJfit'inalL^. 
and  not  from  Pimenta  arrus.  The  lattei 
aftbi-ds  a  product  somewhrtt  similar,  which  is 
occasionally  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  other 
Hence  the  all i^picf -tree,  proi>erly  so  called,  is 
the  I^imenta  officinalis. 


2.  The  English  name  of  the  genus  Calycan- 
thus,  and  specially  of  C.  Jloridus,  which  has 
a  scent  like  the  pimento-tree.  It  grows 
in  Carolina,  and  is  often  called  the  Carolina 
allspice.  Lindley,  in  his  Nat.  Syst.  of  Bot., 
termed  the  order  Calycanthaceae,  the  Carolina 
Allspice  tribe ;  but  in  his  Veg.  Kingd.  he 
altered  the  designation  to  Oalycauths. 

^  Japan  allspice  is  the  EngUsh  name  of  the 
genus  Chimonanthus,  which  belongs  to  the 
Calycanthace*  ;  JVild  allspice  is  Benzoin  odori- 
ferum,  a  species  of  the  Laur<,*l  order,  said  to 
have  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  true 
allspice  in  the  American  War  of  Independence. 
(Lindley  :  Veg.  Kingd.  and  Treas.  of  Bot.,  &c.) 

dl-lu-aud'-ite*  s.  [Named  after  M.  Allaud.] 
The  name  given  by  Damour  to  a  mineral 
supposed  to  be  altered  triplite,  found  near 
Limoges.  It  is  not  the  same  as  the  Alluaudite 
of  Bernhardi.  Dana  classes  it  as  a  variety  of 
Triphylite  (q.v.). 

al'lu'de,  v.i.  [In  Sp.  aludir ;  Port.  aUudir  ; 
ItaL  allndere ;  Lat.  alludo  =  to  play  with  ; 
ad  =  with  respect  to  ;  ludo  =  to  play  ]  To 
make  indirect  reference  to,  to  hint  at,  without 
directly  mentioning. 

"  These  siweches  of  Jerome  and  Chrysoatom  do  aeem 
to  allude  uutii  such  miuiateital  garments  as  were  then 
in  use," — Hooker. 

al-lU'-di^Lg, ^.  par.     [AxLUDE.] 

al-lu'-meo,  a.  [Fr.  alluine,  pa.  par.  of  allumer 
=  to  light.]    [Alluminate.] 

Her. :  A  term  applied  to  describe  the  eyes 
of  animals  when  they  are  depicted  sparkling 
or  red. 

*  al-lu'-min-ate,  v.t.  [Fr.  allumer  =  to 
light,  to  illuminate  ;  fVom  lumih-e  =  light.] 
To  colour,  to  paint  upon  paper  or  parchment, 
to  illuminate  a  manuscript. 

%  Now  superseded  by  Illuminate  (q.v.). 

*  al-lu'-min-or,  s.  [Fr.  allnmer  =  to  light.] 
One  who  colours  or  paints  upon  paper  or 
parchment.  He  was  called  an  alluminor,  that 
is,  an  illuminator,  because  of  the  light,  grace, 
and  ornament  which  he  impai'ted  to  the  figures 
on  which  he  operated.  (See  Stat.  1  Ricli.  III., 
cap.  9  ;  also  Cowel.) 

^  Now  contracted  into  Limneb  (q.v.). 

*  al-lun-ge,   *  al-lin-ge,    *  al-lun-ges, 

al-lins,  adi\    [A.S.  ealluuga,  eallinga.]     En- 
tirely, completely,  fully. 

"It  semethe  as  it  were  of  whete.  but  it  ia  not 
all>/n'jes  of  auclie  anuour."  —  Maundei'iUe .'  Travels, 
p.  189. 

"  Turn  me  aUungc  to  the." 

0.  E.  Bomiliet  (ed.  MorriB),  L  1B& 

al-liir'-ance,  s.  [Allure.]  Enticement, 
flattery.' 

'■  To  draw  by  allurance.    Blattdior.' — Baret. 

*  al-liir'e,  s.  (From  Fr.  leurre  =  a  lure.]  A 
luic  or  decoy  for  birds ;  or,  figuratively,  a 
source  of  temptation  to  people. 

%  It  is  now  contracted  into  Lure  (q.v.). 

"The  rather  to  train  them  to  his  allure,  be  told 
them  both  often,  and  with  a  vehement  vuice,  how 
often  they  were  over-topped  and  trodden  down  by 
gentlemen  "—Uayward. 

al-liire,  v.t.     [From  Fr.  leurrer  =  Ui  decoy,  to 

*  lure ;  fnjm  leurre  =  a  lure.)  To  draw  or 
tempt  one  forward  by  presenting  an  object  of 
attraction  likely  to  act  upon  him  or  her,  as 
bait  does  upon  fishes,  or  the  crumbs  in  a 
snare  upon  birds. 

"They  allure  through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through 
much  wantunnesa.  those  that  wers  clean  escaped  from 
tlieiu  whu  live  in  error."— 2  Peter  Hi.  18. 

al-liired',  pa.  par.  &  o.    [Allure,  v."] 

al-liir'e-ment,   s.       [Eng.    allure ;   -ment."] 
1.  Tlie  act  of  alluring. 


2.  That  which  allures  ;  that  which  attracts 
or  tempts. 

"  With  feminine  alluremenf  soft  and  fair." 

Wordiworth  :  Excursion,  hk.  vlU. 

aHiir'-er,  s.     [Eng.  allure ;  -er.]     One  who 
allures,  attracts,  or  entices. 

"  Out  wealth  decreases,  and  our  changes  rise ; 
Money,  the  sweet  allurer  of  our  hoi>e3, 
Ebbs  out  in  oceans,  and  comes  in  by  drops." 

Drj/dcn :  Prologue  to  the  Prophetett, 

al-liir'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Allure.] 

A.  As  pre-'!*' nt  participle  or  adjective:  Luring, 
enticing,  attractive. 


S>  -^s  substantive  :  Enticement,  lun. 

"I  stand, 
Thus  heavy,  thus  regardless,  thus  desplain^ 
Thee,  and  thy  bent  ailurxnyt." 

Beaumont  i  Fletcher :   Woman'»  PrU^  1  a. 

al-liir'-ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  alluring;  -ly.] 
In  an  alluring  manner,  atti-actively,  enticingly. 
(Johnson.) 

t  al-liir'-ing-ness,  s.  [Eng.  alluring:  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  alluring  or  attracting  by  the 
presentation  of  some  object  of  desire.   (Dyche.) 

al-lu'-Sion,  s.  [In  Fr.  allusion  ;  Sp.  alusio7i  ; 
ItaJ.  alius ione  :  from  Lat.  allusio  =  a.  playing 
or  sporting  with.]     [Allude.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language:  A  reference  to  any- 
thing not  directly  mentioned,  a  hint. 

"...  coiuiideiatiuUB  to  which  no  alluei&n  can  be 
found  in  the  writings  of  Adam  Smith  or  Jerem7 
BenthauL'—Atocau/aj/ ;  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Rhet.  :  A  figure  by  which  something  is 
applied  to  or  understood  of  another,  on  ac- 
count of  a  certain  resemblance  between  them. 

gl-lu'-sive,  a.      [in  Sp.  alusivo;   Port,  and 
Ital.  allusivo.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Containing  an  allusion.    [See  B.] 
*  2.  Parabolical. 

"  Allusive,  or  parabolical,  is  a  narration  applied  onl? 
to  express  some  speL'ial  purpose  or  conceit,  which 
latter  kind  of  jjaraholical  wiadum  waa  much  inort  in 
use  ID  the  ancient  times,  as  by  the  fables  of  ^sop. 
and  the  brief  sentences  of  the  Seven,  and  the  tue  of 
hieroglyphics,  may  appear."— £aca«.-  Adpancement  of 
Learning,  bk.  IL 

S,  Technically : 

Her.  :  Allusive  arvis,  called  also  canting  or 
punning  arms,  and,  by  the  French,  armes  par- 
lances, are  those  in 
which  the  charges 
suggest  the  bearer's 
name.  Thus  the  arms 
of  Castile  and  Leon 
are  two  castles  and 
two  lions.  The  arms 
of  Arundel  are  swal- 
lows (HiroiidelUs).  Till 
tlie  time  of  James  I., 
allusive  arms  were 
treated  respectfully, 
but  afterwards  they 
fell  into  disrepute. 
(Gloss.  0/ Heraldry.) 


AJIUS   OF  AliUKDEU 


al-lu'^sivo-ly,  ailv.  [Eng.  allusive ;  -?y.]  By 
means  of  an  allusion  ;  by  way  of  allusion. 

"  .  .  .  by  those  eagles  (Matt  xxiv.  28),  by  which. 
allustvcly,  are  noted  the  Roman  armies,  whose  ensign 
was  the  eagle."— .ffamTmmd, 

al-lu'-sive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  allusive;  -7iess.  ] 
The  quality  of  being  allusive, 

"  There  may,  according  to  the  multifarious  allitsif^ 
nets  of  the  prophetical  style,  another  notable  meaning 
be  also  intimated." — More:  Seven  Churvhes,  ch.  0. 

al-lu'-sor-y,  a.  (From  Eng.  allusion.]  Con- 
taining au  allusion. 

"This  was  an  unhappy  a7?H<or|/ omen  of  his  after- 
actions.'—27  ea(A'«  FlageUum,  or  Life  of  OrotnwcU 
(1670),  p.  12. 

al-lu'-vi-al, o.  [Eng.  alluvium;  -at.  In  Ger. 
and  Fr.  alluvial;  Lat.  alluvius]  Pertaining 
to  alluvium  ;  washed  away  from  one  place  and 
deposited  in  another.  (Used  specially  in  geo- 
logy-) 

"Portions  of  plains  loaded  with  alluvial  accumula- 
tions by  transient  flooda"— ij/e/i .'  Princlp.  <tf  iieoL, 
8th  ed.  (1860),  ch,  xlvil. 

Alluvial  deposits :  Deposits  consisting  of 
alluvium  (q.v.). 

t  al-lu'-vi-ous,  a.   [Lat.  oWia'itis.]    AlluviaL 

al-lu'-vi-um,  t  al-lu  -vi-on  (Eng.),  al-lu- 
vi-6  (Scotch),  s.  [In  Fr.  alluvion;  Sp.  a?u- 
vion ;  Port,  alluviao ;  Ital.  alluvione.  From 
Lat.  alluvio  =  (l)  an  inundation,  (2)  alluvial 
land  ;  alluo  —  to  wash  against :  ad  =  to, 
against ;  hto  =  to  wash.] 

A.  Ordinairy  Language :  The  act  or  process 
of  washing  away  soil,  gravel,  rocks,  &c.,  and 
depositing  the  (UbiHs  in  other  places  ;  also  the 
materials  thus  deposited. 

"...  either  by  alluvion,  by  the  washing  up  of 
sand  »nd  eaith,  so  as  id  time  to  inake  (orro  fitma.' 
—  Blackatone  :  CommenL,  bk,  ii,.  ch.  17. 

B.  TechnicaUy : 

I.  Geol.  and  Physical  Geog.  In  these  sciences 
the  form  of  the  words  is  allumum,,  or  rarely 
alluvion. 


b$U.  b6^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liln,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  a^;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^lst.     -lAg. 
-tion.  -sion,  -tionn,  -oloun  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  ehiiB.     -hie  :=  b^l ;  -die  -  d^L 


164 


allway— almanao 


'  1.  Formerly :  The  gravel,  mud.  sand,  &c., 
depusited  by  water  subsequently  to  the 
Noachian  deluge.  It  was  opposed  to  dilu- 
viuiti,  supposed  to  be  laid  down  by  the  deluge 
itself,  or,  in  the  opinion  of  others,  by  some 
great  wave  or  series  of  waves  originated  by 
the  sudden  upheaval  of  large  tracts  of  land  or 
some  other  potnnt  cause,  diflerent  from  the 
comparatively  tranquil  action  of  water  which 
goes  on  day  by  day.     [Dilua-iom.] 

2.  i^oty; 

(n)  "Earth  or  mud,  gravels,  stones,  and 
other  transported  matter  which  have  been 
washed  away  and  thro^vn  down  by  rivers, 
floods,  or  other  causes  upon  land  not  per- 
manently submerged  beneath  the  waters  of 
lakes  or  seas."  (Lyell :  Prindp.  o/Geol,  Glos- 
sary.) As  generally  used,  the  word  is  specially 
employed  to  designate  the  transported  matter 
laid  do^vn  by  fresh  water  during  the  Pleisto- 
cene and  recent  periods.  Thus  it  indicates 
partly  a  process  of  mechanical  operation,  and 
partly  a  date  or  period.  It  should  not  be  for- 
gotten that  the  former  has  gone  on  through 
all  bygone  geological  ages,  and  has  not  been 
confined  to  any  one  time.  Many  of  the 
hardest  and  most  compact  rocks  were  once 
loosely-cohering  dibrie  laid  down  by  water. 
The  most  typical  example  of  alluvium  may 
be  seen  in  the  deltas  of  the  Nile,  Ganges, 
Mississippi,  and  many  other  rivers.  Soiue 
rivers  have  alluviums  of  different  ages  on  the 
slopes  down  into  their  valleys.  The  more 
modern  of  these  belong  to  the  recent  period, 
as  do  the  organic  or  other  remains  which  they 
contain,  while  the  older  (as  those  of  the  Sonmie, 
Thames,  Ouse,  &c),  which  are  of  Pleisto- 
cene age.  enclose  more  or  less  rudely  chipped 
flint  implements,  with  the  remains  of  mam- 
mals either  locally  or  everywhere  extinct. 
[Neolithic,  Paleolithic,  Pleistocene,  &c,] 
lliough  in  many  cases  it  is  possible  clearly 
to  separate  alluviums  of  different  ages,  yet 
the  tendency  of  each  new  one  is  to  tear  up. 
re-distribute,  and  confound  all  its  predeces- 
sors. 

"Moreover,  the  last  operations  of  wat«r  have  a 
tendency  to  diaturb  and  confound  together  all  pre- 
existing allupiumi.''—L!ietl :  Elem.  <if  QeoL.  ch.  vii. 

"  As  a  general  rule,  the  rtuviatile  aUuvia  of  diflerent 
ftges         .    .  " — Ibid.,  ch.  X. 

Qii)  Volcanic  alluvium:  Sand,  ashes,  &c., 
which,  after  being  emitted  from  a  volcano, 
come  under  the  action  of  water,  and  are  by  it 
re-deposited,  as  was  the  case  with  the  mate- 
rials which  entered  and  filled  the  interior  of 
houses  at  Pompeii.  {Lydl :  Elevients  of  Geol., 
ch.  XXV.,  index.) 

(c)  MaHne  alluvium:  Alluvium  produced 
by  inundations  of  the  sea,  such  as  those  which 
have  from  time  to  time  overflown  the  eastern 
coast  of  India.  {Lydl:  Princip.  of  Geol,  ch. 
xlvii.) 

IL  Law.  The  form  of  the  word  generally 
used  in  English  law  is  albnn^m,  and  in  Scotch 
law  alluvio.  In  both  of  these  the  enactment 
is,  that  if  an  "  eyott."  or  little  island,  arise  in 
a  river  midway  between  the  two  banks,  it 
belongs  in  common  to  the  proprietors  on  the 
opposite  banks  ;  but  if  it  arise  nearer  one  side, 
then  it  belongs  to  the  proprietor  whose  land^^ 
it  there  adjoins.  If  a  sudden  inundation  eut 
ofi"  part  of  a  proprietor's  land,  or  transfer  the 
materials  to  that  of  another,  he  shall  be  re- 
compensed by  obtaining  what  the  river  has 
deposited  in  another  place  ;  but  if  the  process 
be  a  gradual  one,  there  is  no  redress.  (Black- 
stone :  Comment,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xvii.)  ("  AU^t- 
vio  :"  Index  to  Brsl^ine's  InMit  Scotch  Law.) 

•  all-way,  *  all -wayes,  *  all  waye^ 
*  al-wey,  adv.  [Always.]  {Prompt.  Parv., 
Spenser,  tC'c.) 

ally',  *  al-ly  e,  •  alii  e,  *  a-ly'.  v.t.    [Fr. 

*  a/?ier  =  to  ally,  to  combine;  Sp.  altar;  Port. 
alliar:  from  tat.  alligo—Ui  bind  to;  ligo  = 
to  bind.] 

1.  To  unite  or  form  a  relationship  by  means 
of  marriage. 

"Ellaabib  .  .  .  was  aUied  unto  Tobiah."— AVA. 
Xiu-  4. 

2.  To  unite  in  a  confederacy  ;  also,  to  unite 
by  the  bond  of  love. 

"These  three  did  love  each  other  dearely  well. 
And  with  so  flrme  afl'ection  were  allude" 

Spenser.   F.  <l  .  IV.  U.  4S. 
"  O  chief  1  in  blood,  and  now  in  arms  allied  I " 

P(>p.:     IJomrr'i  Iliad,  bk.  vL.  667, 

3.  To  establish  between  two  things  a  rela- 
tion founded  on  their  resemblance  to  each 
other. 


"Two  lines  are  indeed  remotely  allied  to  VirciTs 
sense  ;  but  they  are  tuu  like  tlie  tt-uderuesa  of  Ovid.  "— 
Itryden. 

^  Ally  is  used  more  frequently  in  the  pas- 
sive than  in  the  active  voice. 

al-ly ,  *  al-lye,  *  al-li'e,  *  a-ly ,  s.    [From 
the  verb.     In  Fr.  allU.] 

1.  A  person  united  to  another  by  the  mar- 
riage bond,  or  by  the  tie  of  near  relationship. 

"  ■  This  day  I  take  the  lor  myn  allye' 
Sayde  this  blisf  ul  faire  m.-iyde  deere." 

Chaucer  ■  C.  T..  12.220-2L 


H  Now  rarely  used  in  this  sense,  unless 
when  the  person  to  whom  one  is  united  is  of 
rank  or  political  importance. 

"Thifl  gentleman,  the  prince's  near  ally." 

Sliakesp.  ■'  Romeo  A  Juliet,  iU.  L 

2.  A  state  or  prince  bound  to  one  by  a  treaty 
or  league  ;  a  confederate. 

"  Lewis  had  spared  no  effort  to  gain  bo  valuable  an 
ally  "—Haeaulay :  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  ix. 
"  Then,  turning  to  the  martial  hosts,  he  cries : 
Ye  Trojans,  Dardans,  Lycians,  and  alliexl 
Be  men,  my  friends,  in  action  as  iu  name," 

Pope:  Earner t  Iliad,  bk.  xvii..  205-207. 

*  al'-ly-chol-y,  a.  [Apparently  the  word  mx- 
landioly  half  remembered  by  an  uneducated 
person.  ]    Melancholy. 

"  Host.    Now,    my    young    guest,    methinks   you're 
allychoUy  ;  I  pray  you,  why  is  it? 
JuL  Marry,  mine  host,  because  1  cannot  be  merry.' 
Shakesp.  :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Iv,  2. 

*  al'-lyfe,  conj.     [Eng.  all;  if]     Although 

"  That  nllt/fe  your  Lordshippes  letters  came    ,    . 
—  ir  Blithemane,  LeTter*  (1523).  Monatt..  iv.  477. 

al-ly'-ing,  j>r.  par.     [Ally,  v.] 

al'-ly"!,  s.     [From  allium  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  A  monad  organic  radical  having  the 
formula  (C3H5)',  isomeric  with  the  triad  radical 
propenyl  {C^U^)'",  two  of  the  carbon  atoms 
being  united  to  each  other  by  two  bonds. 

allyl  alcohol,  5. 

Chem.  :  CsHgO  =  C3H5.  OH  =  allylic  alcohol 
=  acrjdic  alcohol,  a  primary  monatomic  alco- 
hol obtained  by  decomposing  allyl  iodide  with 
silver  oxalate.  The  allyl  oxalate  is  decom- 
posed by  ammonia,  yielding  oxamide  and  allyl 
alcohol.  Allyl  alcohol  is  a  colourless,  pungent 
liquid,  boiling  at  lOS**.  It  is  oxidised  into 
acrylic  aldehyde  and  acid. 

Allyl  Iodide,  C3H5I,  is  obtained  by  distilling 
glycerine  with  phosphorus  tetriodide.  A 
liquid  boiling  at  100".  By  the  action  of  zinc 
and  hydrochloric  acid  it  is  converted  into 
propene. 

Allyl  Sulphide,  (C^U^)^^,  exists  in  volatil-e 
oil  of  garlic,  obtained  also  by  distilling  alh  1 
iodide  with  potassium  monosuiphide. 

Allyl  Snlpko-cyanntc.  C3H5.CNS,  occurs  in 
volatile  oil  of  mustard. 

ai'-lyl-ene,  s.     [Eng.  allyl ;  -em.] 

Chem.  :  C3H4  =  propine,  a  hydrocarbon,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  sodium  ethylate  on 
bromopropene.  It  is  a  colourless,  stinking 
gas,  which  bums  with  a  smoky  flame.  It 
gives  a  yellow  precipitate  with  cuprous 
chloride. 

*  al -lynge.  ''t^^'-  [A.S.  ealhmga,  eallinga, 
allunqa  =  entirely,  absolutely,  altogether.] 
Completely  ;  absolutely,     [Allttsoe.] 

-  Hit  is  not  aUynge  to  carpe,  sire  kyng,  wher-of  we 
comen," — Joseph  of  Arimathii',  440. 

"  .Wynge  to  carpe  =  altogether  (the  right  thing)  to 
Bpeak  :  quite  {the  thing)  to  ipeak.'— tfioiiariai  Jridex 
to  Joseph  cy'  Arimathie. 

gl'-ma,  s.    [Alme.] 

al'-ma,  a.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  adj.  almus  =  nourish- 
ing ;  from  alo  =  to  nourish.] 

Alma  Mater  (lit.  —  the  noiunshing  mother, 
or  the  fostering  or  bountiful  mother):  A  term 
often  applied  to  the  university  at  which  one 
studied,  and  which,  like  a  boimtiful  mother, 
fostered  the  higher  powers  of  one's  intellect 
and  heart. 

"  Tlie  studious  sons  of  A  Jma  .Voter." 

Byron  .■  Oranto. 

*  al-ma-can'-tar,  s.  (Arab.).   [Almucantar.] 

Xl'-ma.clL,  *  Al'-ma-ac.  s.  [Corrupted 
Arabic]  A  fixed  star  of  the  third  magnitude, 
called  also  i  Andromedse. 

al-m&'-die,  s.     [Local  name,] 

1.  In  Afrim  :    A  sort  of  canoe,   or  small 


vessel,  about  twenty-four  feet  long,  made 
generally  of  bark,  and  in  use  among  the 
negroes. 

2.  Ill  India:  A  swift  boat,  eighty  feet  long, 
and  six  or  seven  broad,  used  at  Calicut,  on 
the  coast  of  India.  Small  vessels  of  this 
description  are  called  also  cathuri. 

Al'-ma-gest,  s.  [In  Ger.  almagest ;  Fr.  alma- 
gestf ;  S]'  ,  Fori,  &  Ital.  almagesto.  From 
Arab,  article  a?  =  the  ;  Gr.  ,i^-jio-tos  (megistos) 
=  greatest,  superl.  of  ^e'-ya?  (ttk^o^)  =  great.] 

1.  Spec.  :  A  name  of  honour  conferred  on  z. 
book  treating  of  geometry  and  astronomy, 
published  by  the  celebrated  Alexandrian  geo- 
grapher and  astronomer  Ptolemy. 

"  On  cross,  and  character,  and  talisman. 
And  almagest.  and  attar,  nothing  bright,' 

Scott  :  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  ri.  17. 

2.  Gen.  :  Any  similar  production. 

al-ma'-gra,  al-ma'-gre,  s.  [Sp.  Called 
by  the  Latin  writers  Sil.  Attictim,  tliat  is, 
Attic  or  Athenian  yellow  ochre.]  A  fine 
dee^i-red  ochre,  of  high  specific  gravity,  dense 
yet  friable,  and  with  a  rough,  dusty  "surface. 
It  is  found  in  Spain,  and  is  used  at  Seville  to 
colour  snuff. 

al'-mai,  s.    [Alme.] 

*  Al-main,    -  Al-mayne»  Xl-mann,  a. 

&  s.     [From  Fr.  AUemagne  =  Germany.] 

A.  As  adj. :  German. 
"  Atmain  rutters  with  their  horsemen's  staves." 

Marlowe:  Fauttut. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  German. 

■'Why.  he  drinks  you.  with  facility,  your  Dane 
dead  drunk:  he  sweats  not  to  overthrow  your  ,.41- 
ma in r— Shakesp.  :  Othello,  ii.  3. 

2.  A  kind  of  solemn  music.     (Nares^  &c.) 
almain-leap,  s.    A  dancing  leap. 


almain-rivet,  s.  [Eng.  ahnain  ;  rivet.] 
A  kind  of  light  armour  introduced  into  this 
country  from  Germany.  It  has  plates  of  iron 
for  thedefence  of  the  arms. 

"...  and  by  the  statute  of  the  4tb  and  5th  of 
Philip  and  Mary,  we  learn  that  the  military  force 
of  the  kingdom  was  composed  of  .  .  .  black  bill- 
men,  or  halberdiers,  who  wore  the  armour  called 
almain-rivets.  and  morions  or  aallets.  and  haqnebu- 
tiers  similarly  apiwinted."  —  Planchi :  Bitt.  Brit. 
Costume  (Ism,  p.  31B. 

(See  also  Blount's  Glossograpkia.) 
^I'-maist,  adv.    [Almost.]    (Scotch.) 
^-man  fur-na^e,  s.    [ALMOND-rrRNACE.] 

al-man-ac,    al-man-ack,  s.       [In  Sw., 

Ger.,  i  Fr.  almanack  ;  Dan.  &  Dut.  alvianak  ; 
Sp.  almanak,  almaiiaque ;  Port,  almanack; 
Ital.  almanacco.  Apparently  Arab.  Probably 
from  al  =  the  ;  manach  =  a  calendar  or  diary : 
from  mana,  or  manah  =  to  compute  ;  Heb. 
n30  {manah)  =  to  distribute,  to  compute. 
Wedgwood  points  out  that  in  the  Arab,  of  Syria 
almanakh  is  =  climate  or  temi'erature.  Others 
consider  the  word  to  be  of  Teutonic  derivation. 
Thus  Dean  Hoare  believes  it  Anglo-Saxon.  He 
says  that  a  square  stick  on  which  the  Anglo- 
Saxons  carved  the  course  of  the  moon  during 
the  year,  to  fix  the  times  of  new  and  full 
moon  and  the  festival  days,  was  called  by 
them  almonaght  =  all'Vioon-heed.  (Hoare:  Eng. 
Roots,  1855.)  Other  derivations,  both  Arabic 
and  Teutonic,  have  been  given.] 

*  1,  A  kind  of  instrument,  usually  made  of 
wood,  inscribed  with  various  figures  and 
Runic  characters,  and  representing  the  order 
of  the  feasts,  the  dominical  letters,  the  days 
of  the  week,  the  golden  number,  and  other 
matters.  It  was  used  by  the  old  Scandinavian 
nations  for  the  computation  of  time,  ci\il  and 
ecclesiastical.  It  might  be  made  of  leaves, 
connected  like  those  of  books,  or  of  brass,  or 
horn,  or  the  skins  of  eels  ;  or  the  information 
might  be  cut  on  daggers,  or  on  tools  of  various 
kinds.  Such  productions  were  sometimes 
called  rimstocks,  or  primestaffs,  or  runstocks, 
or  runstads,  or  clogs.  Remnants  of  them  are 
still  found  in  some  English  counties. 

2.  A  small  book  primarily  designed  to  fur- 
nish a  calendar  or  table  of  the  days  belonging 
to  the  several  months  of  the  year  for  which  it 
is  constructed.  It  is  known  that  an  almanac 
was  published  by  the  Greeks  of  Alexandria 
about  the  second  century  A.D.  Almanacs 
were   produced   by   Solomon   Jarchus,    about 


fate   lat,  rare,  amidst,  what.  l^U.  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  maiine;   go.  pit, 
or,  wore.  wgU.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     se,  <e  =  e.    ey  -  a.    ew  -  n. 


almandite— almoner 


165 


1150  A.D.  ;  by  Purbach.  1450—1461  ;  and  by 
KegioinoDtanus,  between  1475  and  1506.  In 
Euglauii,  King  James  I.  gave  the  monopoly  of 
alma uatk- printing  to  the  Universities  and  the 
Btationera'  Company,  but  the  former  were  no 
more  than  sleeping  partners  in  the  concern, 
and  were,  therefore,  only  partially  disgraced 
by  the  extent  to  which  astrological  predictions 
■were  issued  in  their  works.  Not  that  the 
company,  much  less  the  universities,  believed 
in  these  airy  vaticinations  ;  they  only  pandered 
to  the  credulity  of  the  public,  which  would 
not  till  1828  tolerate  an  almanac  with  these 
blots  upon  it  omitted.  In  1775  and  1779, 
mortal  blows  were  struck  at  the  monopoly  of 
the  Universities  and  the  Stationers' Company, 
and  the  publication  of  almanacs  is  now  free 
to  all.  An  objectionable  stamp  duty  of  Is.  3d. 
on  each  copy  issued  lias  also  been  swept  away. 
Some  modern  almanacs,  in  addition  t<:)  the 
calendar,  contain  an  immense  mass  of  astro- 
nomical, historical,  political,  and  statistical 
Infonnation,  all  brought  up  to  the  latest  date. 

"  Here  cornea  the  almanack  of  my  true  date. 
What  now  t  "Shakesp. :  Comedy  of  Errors,  i.  2. 
"  To  watch  the  storms  and  hear  the  sky 
Give  all  our  almanacks  the  lie." 

Cov>per :   \'ertes  on  a  Flood  at  Olney. 

5r  The  Nautical  Almanac  is  a  work  origi- 
nated in  the  year  1767,  by  Dr.  Maskelyne,  the 
astronomer  royal,  and  many  years  edited  by 
him.  It  contixins  a  summary  of  the  lunar 
observations  made  at  Greenwich  Observatorj'. 
anil  by  its  aid  the  mariner  observes  the  moon 
and  adjacent  stars  with  his  sextant,  and  from 
comparison  of  his  observations  with  the  posi- 
tions given  in  the  Nautical  Almanac  com- 
putes his  longitude,  and  ascertains  the  place 
of  his  vessel  on  the  trackless  ocean.  This 
work  contains  about  600  pages  of  elaborate 
aatronomical  tables,  constructed  specially  for 
the  use  of  seamen  in  any  part  of  the  globe, 
but  containing  valuable  information  for  the 
aatronomer  on  land.  Each  month  has  twenty 
pages,  containing  full  details  of  the  pheno- 
mena of  the  sun  and  moon  ;  then  follow  the 
epheraerides  of  the  seven  principal  planets. 
After  this  comes  a  catalogue  of  the  leading 
fixed  stars,  with  their  annual  variations,  fol- 
lowed byalistof  tlie  principal  stars  near  which 
the  moon  passes  in  her  monthly  revolution 
through  the  lieavens.     The  eclipses  of  the 

2 ear  are  elaborately  described.  Then  follows  a 
at  of  stars  to  be  occulted  by  the  moon  during 
each  month.  The  eclipses  of  Jupiter's  satel- 
lites, so  useful  in  determining  the  longitude 
at  sea,  together  with  the  configuration  of  the 
satellites  on  those  occasions  wlien  the  planet 
ia  visible,  are  successively  detailed  ;  besides 
other  matters  equally  valuable  to  the  mariner. 
This  almanac  has  always  been  published  three 
or  four  years  in  advance,  in  order  that  it  may 
be  sent  to  all  parts  of  the  world  in  time  for 
the  observation  of  the  phenomena  described 
In  its  pages. 

almanac  maker,  s.  A  maker  of  al- 
manacs. 

"Mathematicians  and  almanac-makert  are  forced 
to  eat  their  own  prognostickB. " — Gayton't  Xotes  on 
Don  Quiz.,  p.  268. 

U-mS,nd'-ite.  &l-m3jid'-me»  al-m&ncl'- 

In,  ftl'-mdnd-ine,  s.  [From  Lat.  Alahan- 
dicus  (Pliny)  ^  ])ei-taining  to  Alabanda,  a  city 
of  Caria,  where  the  mineral  was  cut  and 
polished.  Alabanda  is  said  to  have  been 
called  from  Alabandus,  its  founder.]  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  garnet  classed  by  Dana 
nntler  the  heading  Iron-alumina  garnet.  Com- 
position :  Silica  361,  alumina  206,  protoxide 
of  iron  43  "3  =  100.  Thus  it  is  mainly  a  silicate 
of  alumina  and  protoxide  of  iron.  When  it 
Is  of  a  deep  red  colour  and  transparent,  it  is 
called  precio^is  garnet;  when  brownish-red, 
or  translucent,  common  garnet;  when  black, 
melnnite.  It  is  found  in  Ireland,  Norway, 
Greenland,  Hungary,  Brazil,  and  other  places. 

"  But  I  would  throw  to  them  back  in  mine 
Turkia  and  agate  an<i  almonditifi." 

Tcnnyxon     T/te  Merman,  a. 

•  iU'-ni&n-dre,  s.    [Almond.] 

•  &l'-inar-^,  s.    [Ambry.] 

•  Al -maun,  s.    [Almain.] 

•  al~maund,  .<:     [Almond.] 

*&l-mayne  riv'-^ts.    [Almain  Rivets] 

al'-me,  al'-ma,  al'-mai,  £.  [Mod.  Arab,  of 
Eg>'pt,  alme,  dlniai  =  the  learned  ;  corrujited 
from  Arab,  alimah,  fem.  adj.  =  knowing,  wise.] 
An  Egyptian  dancing-girl. 


t  al-me  -na,  s.  A  weight  used  in  various  parts 
i'f  Asia  to'  weigh  saffron.  It  is  about  two 
pounds. 

*  ai'-mer-y,  *  al-mer-ic,  s.    [Ambry] 

*  al  mif,  *  al'-messe  {J  silent),  s.    [Alms.] 

■  al-might  -i-fiil  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  al- 
mighty; -/»/.]  lu  the  fullest  sense  possessed 
of  almighty  power. 

"...    almigMifut  voiee  of  JeBua'—Udat:  Luke  ly. 

al-might '-1-ly  {gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  al- 
migUty ;  -ly.]    With  almighty  power. 

al-might'-x-ness  {gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  al- 
mighty ;  -nejis.  ]  The  quality  of  being  almighty  ; 
omnipotence. 

'■  .Vimft    Aflk  Him  who  made  thee  greater  than  myself 
And  niiue.  but  not  lens  subiect  U>  His  own 
Almighti7ieaa."         Byron:  ffeaven  and  Earth,  i.  3. 

Almighty,  Al-might^y,  *Al-myght- 
ye,  "  Al  -myght-i,  *  al  -mygt-y  {gh  and 

y  silfnt),  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  all;  mighty.  A.S. 
a-hiiiht,  ojlmihti,  celmihtig,  ealmiht,  ealmihti, 
wlmihtig,  a.  ;  ^Imihtiga,  Ealmihtiga,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  In  a  strict  sense  :  Omnipotent ;  able  to  do 
everything  not  inconsistent  with  the  divine 
attributes,  and  not  involving  a  contradiction 
in  terms. 

".    .    .    I  am  the  ^ZjniffWy  God  .   .   ."— Gen.  iviL  1. 
"  Inaenaible  of  Truth's  almighty  charms. 
Starts  at  her  first  approach,  and  sounds  to  arms  :  " 
Covrper :  Hope- 

2.  In  a  loose  sense:  Possessed  of  great  ability, 
strength,  or  power. 

■'  0  noble  almighty  Sampson,  leef  and  deere. 
Haddest  thou  nought  to  womnieu  told  thy  secr«." 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  15,538-9. 

B.  As  substantive:  God,  viewed  specially 
in  connection  witli  his  omnipotence. 

"  I   am   Alpha  and  Omega,   the  beginning  and  the 
ending,  saith  the  Lord,  which  i3,_  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty." — Jiev.  i.  8. 
"  The  trenibline  queen  (th'  almighty  order  given) 
Swift  Irom  th  Ida^aii  summit  shot  to  heaven. 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xv..  84,  86. 

*  alm'-ner  {I  silent),  s.     [Almoner.] 

al  -mond,    *  al'-maiind   {l  silent),   s.     [In 

Sw.Dan.,  &  Ger.  maiulel ;  Dut.  amandel;  Fr. 
amande  (the  fruit),  amandier  (the  tree) ;  Sp. 
alnwndra  (the  fruit),  alm^ndro  (the  tree) ; 
Ital.  mandola,  mandorla;  Lat.  amygdala  and 
amygdalum  (the  fruit  and  the  tree  botli) ; 
amygdalus  (the  tree  only).  From  Gr.  ifju-j- 
id.\n  (amugilale),  afxi-'ria^oi'  {amugdalon),  and 
a.fiv'jAa\o<;  (avingdalos)  =  the  almond  fruit  and 
the  almond-tree 


almond  (amygdalus  communis). 
Leaves,  Flowers,  and  Fruit. 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  fruit  of  the  almond-tree.  It  is  a 
slight  ovate  drupe,  externally  downy.  Tliere 
are  two  varieties  of  it,  the  one  sweet  and  the 
other  bitter.  Sweet  almonds  are  eaten.  Taken 
in  moderate  amount  they  are  nutritive  and 
demulcent,  but  consumed  in  large  quantities 
they  are  purgative.  Bitter  almonds  contain 
prussic  acid,  and  eaten  in  large  quantities  are 
poisonous.  The  distilled  water  containing 
their  concentrated  essence,  if  drunk,  is  almost 
instantly  fatal.  Brandy  and  ammonia  may  be 
given  as  an  antidote. 

"...  Bpicea  and  myrrh,  nuts  and  almonds."— Gen. 
xliii.  IL 

"  Pound  an  almond,  and  the  clear  white  colour  ■will 
be  altered  into  a  dirty  one,  and  the  sweet  taste  into  an 
oily  one."— i^ocftc. 

2.  The  tree  on  which  the  fruit  now  described 
grows,  the  Amygdahis  comm^mis,  of  wliitdi 
there   are   two    varieties,    the    A.    communis. 


simply  so  termed,  and  the  A.  coirtmuna,  var. 
amara,  or  bitter  almond.  The  fomiei  has 
pink  and  the  latter  white  flowers.  They 
bloora  very  early  in  the  season.  The  leaves 
are  oblong-lanceolate,  with  serrated  margins. 
Both  varieties  of  almond  are  cultivated  in 
this  country,  the  sweet  one  being  the  more 
common.  They  seem  to  have  come  originally 
from  Persia,  Asia  Minor,  SjTia,  and  the  north 
of  Africa.     [Amygdalus.] 

H  Almond  in  Scripture  seems  correctly 
translated. 

"  Many  varieties  of  the  almond  are  cultivated,  dif- 
fering in  the  nature  of  their  fruits."— rrea*.  qf  Botany. 

B.  Techni<:(illy : 

I.  Avtoiig  lapidaries  :  Pieces  of  rock  crj'stal 
used  in  adorning  branch  candlesticks. 
XL  Anatomy : 

1.  Almonds  of  the  throat,  or  tonsils:  Two 
round  glands  placed  at  the  basis  of  the 
tongue  on  either  side.  Each  has  a  large  oval 
sinus  opening  into  the  fauces.  This,  with  a 
number  of  smaller  sinuses  inside  it,  discharge 
a  mucous  substance  designed  to  moisten  and 
lubricate  the  fauces,  larynx,  and  oesophagus. 

2.  Almonds  of  the  ears :  An  inaccurate  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  almonds  of  the  throat, 
or  tonsils. 

"The  tonails,  or  almonds  of  the  ears,  are  also  fre- 
quently swelled  in  the  king's  evil ;  which  tumour  may 
be  very  well  reckonedaspeciesof  it."— IFije7nan.  SKrs. 

C.  In  Composition.  Among  the  compounds 
are  the  following  : — 

almond-blossom,  s.  The  blossom  of 
the  aluK^nd  tiee 

"  Where  ;iU  about  your  palace-walls 
The  sun-lit  almond-blossom  shakes," 

Tennyson  :  To  the  Queen. 

almond-flower,  s.  The  flower  of  the 
almond -tree. 

"  springs  out  of  the  silvery  almond-Jlower, 
Tnat  Mooras  on  a  leafless  bough." 

Moore  :  Lalla  Rookh ;  Light  of  the  Baram. 

almond-leaved  willow*  s.  Salix 
aviygdalina,  now  ranked,  not  as  a  distinct 
species,  but  simply  as  a  variety  of  5.  triandra, 
the  blunt-stipuled  triandrous  willow. 

•'Trees  more  and   more    fady,  till   they  end  in  an 

almijnd-it'itlow."—ShG»ttone. 

almond-oil,  bitter  almond-oil,  or 
benzoic  aldehyde,  s. 

Chem.  :  An  oil  obtained  by  pressing  al- 
monds. The  oil  of  bitter  almonds,  at  least 
when  impure,  is  very  poisonous.  It  has, 
however,  been  used  as  a  cure  in  intermittent 
fever.  It  produces  urticaria.  It  also  relieves 
intoxication. 

almond-peaoh,  s.  A  hybrid  between 
the  almond  and  the  peach,  cultivated  in 
France. 

almond-shaped,  a.  Of  the  form  of  an 
almond. 

'"  .  ,  round  or  almond-shaped  nodules  of  some 
mineral.'— i.j/c»     Manual  qf  Geol..  4th  ed.,  oh.  xitviil 

almond-tree,  s,    [Almond.] 

"  And  1  said,  I  see  a  rod  of  an  almond-tree," — Jer. 
i.  11. 

"  Not  a  vine,  not  an  almond-tree,  was  to  be  seen  on 
the  slopea  of  the  sunny  hills  round  what  had  once  been 
Heidelberg,  ■ — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xii. 

al'-mond  fur'-na9e,  s.     [A  corruption  of 

Fr.  Aliemand  =  (jhym3.x\.] 

Mech.  :  A  kind  of  furnace  used  by  refiners 
to  separate  metals  from  cinders  and  other 
dross.  By  means  of  it  also  the  slags  of  litharge 
left  in  refining  silver  are  reduced  by  the  aid 
•f  charcoal  again  to  lead. 

d.1  -mond-ine,  s.    [Almandite.] 

al -mond- worts  {I  silent),  s.  pi.  [Eng- 
almond  ;  worts.]  Lindley's  name  for  the  order 
Drupace»  (q.v.). 

&X -m6n-er,  *  alm'-ner  (I  silent),  s.  [Fr. 
aumonicr.]  A  person  whose  office  it  is  to  dis- 
tribute alms.  It  was  first  given  to  such  a 
functionarv  in  a  religious  house,  there  being 
an  ancient  canon  which  specially  enjoined 
each  monastery  to  spend  a  tenth  part  of  its 
income  in  alms  to  the  poor.  By  an  ancient 
canon  also,  all  bishops  were  required  to  keep 
almoners.  Kings,  queens,  princes,  and  other 
people  of  rank,  liad  similar  functionaries. 

-.     .    .     the  chaplain   and  almoner  of  the   queen 
dovf&seT."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi, 

^  The  Lord  Almoner,  or  Lord  High  Alvwner 
of  England,  is  a  functionary  charged  with  the 


holl.  b6^;  poiit,  j6^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     P*;^-^ 
-clan,  -tian  =  aham.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shiis.    -dre  =  der ;  -gre  ^  ger. 


166 


almonry— aloes 


duty  of  distributiug  the  royal  alms.  Amid 
other  resources  for  doing  this  were  the  for- 
feited goods  of  a  f<ilo  dt  se ;  but  by  tlie  .Act 
33  &  34  Vict.,  c.  23,  these  are  not  now  taken 
from  the  heirs.  The  Archbishops  of  York 
long  acted  as  Lord  High  Almoners  of  England. 
Now  there  is  an  "Hereditary  Grand  Adnioner" 
(the  Marquis  of  Exeter),  and  under  him  a 
Lord  High  Almoner  and  a  sub-almoner,  both 
ecclesiastics.     [M.^l'NDY.] 

■  al'-mon-r^,    *  alm-rj^,    *  aim -er-j^  (/ 

silent),    *  awm  e-bry,    '  awm'-er-y,  s 

[Fr.  auTTumerie ;  Ital.  eiemosinieria.] 

1.  A  room  in  whicli  alms  were  distributed. 
In  the  case  of  monastic  establishments,  the 
almonry  was  generally  a  stone  building  near 
the  church. 

■'  The  queen's  royal  alms  were  distributed  on  Batur- 
day  by  Mr.  Hanby,  at  tha  almonrg  o&ix." —Times, 
AprU  16.  1&3S. 

2.  Sometimes  confounded  with  AMBRY(q.  v.). 
4l'-in6st,   *  al'-moste,  *  al'-mest,  *  all 

most,  adv.  Si.  adj.     [£ug.  all ;  most.] 

1.  As  adverb  :  Nearly,  well  nigh  ;  vary  nearly 
approaching  the  whole. 

"And  Paul  said.  I  «rould  to  God.  that  not  only  thou, 
but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were  both  ulmott. 
auil  Altogether  such  as  I  am,  except  thew  bonds." — 

ACU  XX VL  29. 

t  2.  As  adjective:  Well  nigh  ;  all  "but. 

"...  between  the  first  rudiiuents  of  an  art,  and 
ita  almott  perfectioD," — GQldtmith      Polite  Lea  r7Hng. 

■alms,  *  alme^  (l  silent),  *  al'-mess,  *  al  - 
messe,  *  al'-mos,  *  el'-messe,  s.  [A.^. 
(Bliiresse,  almasse,  (.vlirty^se,  ulmes.  In  Sw. 
almiosor ;  Dan.  almisserj  Dut.  aaimoes;  Ger. 
ahnoxn;  Fr.  auTnojie ;  Norm.  Fr.  almoynes; 
8p.  Umosna;  Port,  esmola;  Ital.  limosina; 
Low  Lat.  eleemosyna:  Gr.  f\iT)fxo<yvvn  (e/ei- 
mosun«)  =  (l)  pity,  mercy,  ("2)  charity,  ahns  ; 
iAet w  (tked)  =  to  have  pity ;  ?.\tos  {eleos)  = 
pity.  Thus  alms  in  Englisli,  when  traced  to 
its  origin,  is  really  the  Greek  word  €\entioa---vri 
'(eleimosune)  corrupted  ;  and  the  fact  that  so 
long  a  Greek  word  should  have  been  worn  away 
into  so  short  an  English  one.  is  fitted  to 
suggest  that  in  these  islands  during  the  Middle 
Ages  it  can  scarcely  ever  have  been  out  of 
people's  lips.  The  Continental  nations,  it 
will  be  observed,  have  not  yet  succeeded  in 
reducing  the  six  Greek  syllables  into  less  than 
three  or  two  ;  we  have  cut  it  a-way  into  a  raonn- 
ayllable,  not  susceptible  of  much  further  re- 
duction. There  most  have  been  among  our 
ancestors  much  charity  or  much  mendicancy, 
■or  much  of  both  one  and  the  other.] 

A.  Ordinary  tankage  :  Moftey,  food,  cloth- 
ing, or  anything  else  given  as  a  gratuity  to 
relieve  the  poor.     [Oblation.] 

^  The  s  of  the  word  alms  is  not  the  sij^  of 
the  plural ;  it  is  the  o-  (s)  of  the  Greek  word. 
^Ims  is  now,  however,  often  used  as  a  plural. 
"...  whan  a  freeman  by  kyn  or  burthe  is  con- 
■tteigned  by  povert  to  eten  the  aimes  of  his  enemyea." 
—CAaucrr  :  Tale  of  Melibeut. 

■'Hirhond  mynistre  of  fredom  and  ahnwur," 

ChautxT  :  C.  T..  4.5S9. 
".     .    .     who  seeing  Peter  and  Ji^hn  aboat  to  go  into 
the  temple,  asked  an  aima." — AeU  iii.  S. 

S*  TcchnicaXly : 

In  Law  ; 

(a)  Reasonable  alms :  A  certain  portion  of  the 
••states  of  Intestate  persons  allotted  to  the 
poor. 

•  (6)  Tenure  by  free  alnis,  or  frank  (^mcryne  : 
Tenure  of  property  which  is  liable  to  no  rent 
or  service.  The  term  is  especially  apphed  to 
lands  or  other  property  left  to  churches  or 
religious  houses  on  condition  of  praying  for 
the  soul  of  the  donor.  Many  of  the  old 
monasteries  and  religious  houses  in  Britain  ob- 
tained laads  in  this  way,  which  were  free  from 
.all  rent  or  3er\ice. 

alms-basket,  s.  The  basket  in  which 
money  or  provisions  are  put  in  order  tliat 
they  n)ay  be  given  at  the  ^tting  time  in  alms. 
»{Lit.  or  fig.) 

"  Oh.  they  bare  liTed  long  on  the  almt-batlut  of 
Tords  !" — 3halBBtp.     LoM't  ±ahour'»  Loir.  v.  i. 

alms-box,  s.  A  box  for  the  reception  of 
money  or  provisions  to  be  given  in  alms. 
Anciently  alma  were  collected  in  such  boxes 
both  in  churches  and  in  private  houses. 

alms-<^e6t,  s.  a  chest  for  the  reception 
of  money  or  provisions  to  be  given  as  alms. 
In  English  churches  it  is  a  strong  box,  with 
a  slit  in  the  upper  part.     It  has  three  keys  : 


one  kept  by  the   clergyman,  and  the  other 
two  by  the  churchwardens. 

alms-deed,  s.     a  deed,   of  which  the 
essence  was  giving  of  alms,  an  act  of  charity. 


"  .\nd  so  wear  out,  in  alms-deed  and  in  prayer. 
The  sombre  close  oi  that  voluptMoua  day 
Which  wrought  the  nun  Lf  my  lord  the  king." 
Tmnifton :  Guineeere. 

*  alms-drink,   s.      Wine  contributed  by 
others  in  excess  of  one's  own  share. 

"  1  aerv.  They  ha.ve  made  him  drink  alms-drink," 
SfMJu*p. :  AiUoittf  and  CUopatra,  iL  7. 

*  almS-foUc,  i.      Persons  supported  by 
alms. 

"This  knight  and  hiB  lady  had  the  charact«r  of  very 
good  alnn-folki,  lu  rvai^ect  uf  their  great  liberality  to 
the  yoQi.'—Stnfpe :  Ann.  qf  lA«  Rtff..  i.  SJa 

alms-^ver,    s.     a    person   who  gives 
liberal  alms  to  the  poor. 

"The  fugitives  of  Palestine  were  entertained  at 
Alexandria  by  the  charity  of  John,  the  Axchtiahop, 
who  id  diatinguiahed  auiunK  a  crowd  of  saints  by  the 
epithet  of  atnu-gicer." — Gibbon:  Decline  and  Full. 
CD.  xKL 

alms-givlllgf  «■     The  giving  of  alms. 

"  Mercifulness,  and  altm-ffinng.  pui^eth  from  all 
iiine, and deUveiethirom death." — Hvmihet.  BiL.2,"0/ 
Alnu-ieedi." 

alms-tLovae,  *  almess-bouse,  s. 

1.  A  liouse  designed  for  the  support  of  the 
poor  on  a  private  cliuritable  foundation. 

".^id,  toTelifff  of  taziiTs,  and  weak  age 
LTal  to 
.1  supp 
Shdkeap.  :  Benry  T,  i.  1, 


A  faundied  alTm-houies  rii;Iit  well  supplied." 


2.  A  poor-house,  what  is  now  called  a  work- 
house. A  house  designed  for  the  support  of 
the  poor  upon  public  rates. 

"Only,  alas  '.   the  poor,  who  had  neither  friends  nor 
attendants. 
Crept  away  to  die  in  the  almAoute,  home  for  the 
nomelesA. " 

LongftUow:  Eva-nyeline.  pt.  ii.  v.  S. 

*  alms-man,  *  almes-nuum,  s.  A  man 

who  lives  by  alms.     [BKi>ES2kiAN.] 

"  ily  gay  apparel  for  an  aiTna-man't  gown," 

Shakerp. :  Ri-hard  //..  iii  3. 

*  alms-people,  5.      People  supported  by 

alms. 

"  Tbey  be  bound  to  pay  four  shilllnga  the  week  to 
the  six  almrpeople." —  Weewr :  Funerai  Monumeriti. 

t  Itl-mu-ean'-tar,  t  ^1-mu-cdbi -ter,  t  Sl- 
ma-c&n  -tar,  i  lal-mo-oan  -'tar,  s.  [Arab. , 
whence  Fr.  almicantarat ;  Ital.  almucantaro.] 
A  circle  drawn  parallel  to  the  horizon.  Gene- 
rally used  in  the  plural  for  a  series  of  parallel 
circles  drawn  through  the  several  degrees  of 
the  meridiaa  They  are  the  same  as  what  are 
now  called  parallels  of  altitude. 

almucantar's  StaflT,  s.  An  instrument 
commonly  made  of  pear-tree  or  box,  with  an 
arch  of  fifteen  degrees,  used  to  take  observa- 
tions of  the  sun  about  the  time  of  its  rising 
and  setting,  in  order  to  find  the  amplitude, 
and  consequently  the  variation  of  the  compass, 

al'-mu^e,  a'u-mu^e,  5.  [Low  Lat.  almu- 
cium.]  A  cover  for  the  head,  worn  chiefly  by 
monks  and  ecclesiastics.  It  was  square,  and 
seems  to  have  been  th^?  original  of  the  square 
caps  worn  by  students  in  some  universities, 
schools,  and  cathedrals. 

al'-mttd,s.    [Sp.] 

In  Spain  and  Barbary  :  A  measure  for  com. 
It  contains  about  half  an  EngUsh  bushel 

al'-mud,  5.  [Turkish,  fr.  Sp.  almud  (?).]  [Al- 
MCDE.]  A  measure  used  in  Turkey  and  Egypt. 
It  is  =  1  151  imperial  gallons. 

^I'-mude,  s.  [Port.]  A  wine  measure  used 
in  Portugal.  The  afrnvde  of  Lisbon  is  =  3  7 
imperial  gallons,  that  of  Oporto  =  5'6.  (Slates- 
man's  Year-Bool:) 

^'-^nng,  s.    [ Alg  cm  .  ] 

al-ma-ge-a,  s.    [Corrupted  Arabia] 

Astral.  :  A  certain  configuration  of  the  five 
planets,  in  respect  to  the  sun  and  moon, 
correspondent  to  tliat  wliich  is  between  the 
hours  of  those  planets  and  the  sun's  and 
moon's  hours.     (Rees  :  Cyclop.) 

al-my  gh-ty,  a.  &  s.    [Almighty.] 

tal'-nase,taal'-Iiage,s.  [Fr.aunaoe;  O.Tt. 
aninage  :  from  tn/ne  — an  ell.]  [Ell.]  Mea- 
surement by  an  ell  as  a  standard  ;  ell-measure. 

{CryWfl) 


tal'-nag-^,  t  anl'-nag-er,  s.  [Eng.ainage^ 
Oi  aMiiage. ;  -er.  J  An  ufficer  whose  original 
function  it  was  to  examine  woollen  cloth, 
ascertain  that  it  was  of  the  proper  length, 
affix  to  it  a  seal  testifying  to  the  fact,  and  then 
coHect  aljiage-duty.  Next,  a  searcher  and  a 
measurer  relieved  hira  of  part  of  his  work, 
leaving  liim  only  the  alnage  to  collect ;  and 
liually  this,  and  with  it  his  office,  was  swept 
away  by  the  Act  11  and  12  William  III.,  c.  20. 

t  iLl'-n&th,  t AU'-nd.th,s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.  J 
The  tirst  star  in  the  horns  of  Aries,  whence 
the  first  mansion  of  the  moon  derives  its 
name. 

"  And  by  his  thre  speerei  iu  his  worching. 
He  knew  ful  wel  how  ler  A  Unath  was  schoTS 
Pro  the  heed  of  thllk  fixe  Ari^  above. 
That  iu  the  fourthe  apeere  considred  ia" 

C^iucrr.    C-  T-,  U,5M-6. 

*  aln'e-way,  adv.    [Alway.] 

'  al -night  (i;A  mate), ».  {"Ejig.  ail ;  nighty  "A 
ser\ice  which  they  call  alnight,  is  a  great  cake 
of  wax.  with  the  wick  in  the  midst ;  whereby 
it  Cometh  to  pass  that  the  wick  fetchetli  the 
noTirishment  farther  off."    (Bacon.) 

Al-ail'-fim,  5.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed 
star  of  magnitude  2i,  called  also  e  Ortonis. 

41-nas,  s.     [Lat.]    [AxpER.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Betulaceffi  (Birch-worts),  The  flowers 
are  monoecious  aud  ameotaceouB.  Ju  the 
bwren  ones  the  scale  of  the  catkin  is  three- 
h>bed,  with  three  flowers  ;  the  perianth  is  four 
partite  ;  the  stamina,  four.  In  those  which 
are  fertile  the  scale  of  the  catkin  is  subtrifid 
with  three  flowers,  and  there  is  no  perianth. 
The  ovary  is  two-celled,  two-o^iikd,  but  only 
one  ovule  reaches  perfection.  The  only  British 
species  is  A.  gl^utinosa,  the  Aider  (q.v.^ 

ta-lo'-d^,  s.      [Allojmal.]    Inheritable  land. 

(Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

il'-oe,  s.     [In  6w.  aloeort ;  Ban.,  Dut.,  Ger., 

Sp.,  and  tteL  aloe;  Port,  aloe,  aljxs ;  Fr.  aioes; 
Lat.  a/oe;  Gr.  h\6ti  (aloe).  Hot  the  same  as 
the  agkil  of  some  Hindoo  Janguages.]  [See 
Agallocb,  Aglla.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Any  species  of  the  genus  described  under 
B.  or  even  of  one,  such  as  Agave,  with  a  close 
analogy  to  it. 

II  The  American  aloe  is  the  Agai'e  Amerv- 
cana,  an  AmaryUid. 

2.  The  aloe  of  Scripture,  which  is  prohahly 
the  agalloehum.  Royle  believes  that  the 
reason  whythe  aloe  proper  and  theagallocbum 
became  confounded  was  that  alleeh.  alloet.  or 
allieh,  the  Arabic  name  of  the  latter,  closely 
resembled  elwa,  the  appellation  given  to  the 
former  in  various  Hindoo  tongues.  (See 
Agalloch.] 

B.  Technically: 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Liliaceee,  or  Lily-worts,  and  constituting 
the  typical  genus  of  the  section  «alled  Aloiace, 
The  species  are  succulent  herbs,  shrubs,  or 
even  trees,  with  erect  spikes  or  clusters  of 
flowers.  They  are  used  iu  the  West  Indies  for 
hedges  ;  the  juice  is  purgative,  and  the  fibres 
are  made  into  cordage  or  coarse  cloth. 

^'-oed,  a.     [Eng.  aloe;  -ed.] 

1.  Mixed  or  flavoured  with  aloes  ;  bitter. 

2.  Shaded  by  aloes. 

^'-6e§i,  *  lU'-ei^  s.    [ALOE.] 

A.  Orditiary  Language: 
I.  Literaity : 

1.  The  drug  described  under  B 

2.  The  aloes  of  Scripture,  [Heb.  D'TTW 
(Mhalim),  Prov.  vii.  17;  nVKJii  (ahdloth),  Ps. 
xlv.  8;  Song  iv.  14.  Gr.  a\6tj  (aloe),  Jolm 
xix.  39.]  The  fragrant  resin  of  the  agalloch, 
[Aloe  (A.  2),  Aloes-wood,  Lign-aloes.] 

n.  Fig- :  Anything  bitter  to  the  feelings. 

"  And  sweetens  in  the  sntferisg  paogs  it  beaxs. 
The  aloes  oi  all  forces,  shock&  and  fears," 

ShtUeip. :  A  Lorer't  Complaint. 

B.  Technically: 

Pharrn.  :  The  inspissated  juice  of  the  aloe. 
The  cut-leaves  of  the  [>Iant  are  put  into  a  tub, 
the  juice  collected  from  them,  and  either 
boiled  to  a  proper  consistence  or  exposed  to 
the  sun  till  the  fluid  part  evaporates.  There 
are  four  principal  kinds,  two  officinal.  (1) 
Barbadoes  Aloes   (Aloe  Barbadensis).   formed 


^te,  f&t,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go,  pj^t» 
or.  wore,  wqU;  work,  whd.  son  ;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  nnite.  cur.  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,    ee.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu=  kw. 


aloes — aloofness 


167 


from  the  juice  of  the  cut-leaf  of  Aloe  vulgaris. 
It  IS  imported  in  gourds,  and  has  a  dull  yel- 
lowish-brown opaque  colour,  breaks  with  a 
dull  conchoidal  fracture,  shows  crystals  under 
tlie  microscope,  has  a  nauseous  odour,  and  is 
Boluble  in  proof  spirit  (2)  Socotrine  Aloes 
(Aloe  Socotrina),  the  produce  of  several  species 
of  aloes  ;  it  occurs  in  reddish-brown  masses, 
and  breaks  with  a  vitreous  fracture.  Its  pow- 
der is  a  bright  orange  colour.  It  has  a  fruity 
smelL  It  comes  from  Bombay.  (3)  Hepatir 
Aloes,  or  East  India  Aloes  non-officinal,  »« 
liver-coloured ;  its  powder  is  yellow.  (4) 
Cape  Aloes,  the  produce  of  Aloe  spimta  and 
other  non-officinal  species,  is  a  greenish-browit 
colour;  this  is  given  to  horses.  An  inferi'^T 
variety  is  called  Caballine  Aloes.  Aloes  acts 
as  a  purgative,  affecting  chiefly  the  lower  part 
Of  the  intestinal  canal  It  increases  the  flow 
Of  the  bile  ;  it  often  produces  griping  wh.-n 
given  alone,  and  sometimes  causes  haamor- 
rboids.  The  watery  extract  of  aloes  is  free 
ft-om  these  objei  tionable  properties,  Cajie 
Aloes  is  less  purgative.  The  use  of  aloes  is 
not  followed  \  y  conatipatioa.  Aloes  has  a 
very  bitter  taste. 

aloeB-resla,  s. 

Ckem, :  A  substance  differing  from  resin  in 
being  soluble  in  boilingwater.  It  is  produced 
ty  the  oxidation  of  aloine. 

aloes-wood,  s. 

Coimn.  :  The  name  for  a  highly  fragrant 
gum  taken  liom  the  inside  of  two  trees— the 
A'piilaria  oi'ata,  or  Malacceiisis,  a  native  of 
Malacca,  and  A.  aqallochvm,  which  grows  in 
the  district  of  Silhet.  in  Bengal  It  is  an  in- 
flammable resinous  substance.  Some  Asiatic 
nations  consider  it  as  a  cordial ;  and  in  Euroj^e 
it  has  been  prescribed  in  cases  of  gout  and 
rheumatism.  [Agalloch,  Aquilaria,  Aloes, 
(A.  ::),  LiQH-ALOEs.! 
•fil'-oe^.  s.  [Sp.  oiio  =  oil.]  An  olio,  or 
savoury  dish  composed  of  meat,  herbs,  eggs, 
and  other  ingredients,  the  recipe  for  which 
is  to  be  found  in  an  old  book  of  cookery 
called  The  Hoiisewije's  Jewels  printed  in  1596. 

Sl-o-et'-lC,  a.  &  a.      [In  Fr.   aloitiguB ;   Port 
and  ItaL  aloetic.o.l 

1.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  the  Aloe  genus  of 
plants,  or  to  the  substance  called  aloes  ;  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  aloes. 

"...  a  perceptible  smell  of  aloetic  drags."— 
Carlyle:  Sartor  RcaarUu.  bk-  iii ,  chap.  iv. 

2.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  of  which  the 
priBL-ipal  ingredient  is  aloes.     (Qubiq^.) 

aloetic  actd,  s. 

Chem.  :  An  acid  occurring  in  aloes. 

ilo-et'-i-cal,  a.     fEng,   aloetic ;  ■al.'\    The 
same  as  Aloetic,  adj.  (q.v.). 

'■It  may  be  excited  by  al^etical  scammoDtate,  or 
acrimonious  medicines."—  Witeman's  Surgery. 

ttl-S-eac'-yl-on, s.     [Gr.  a\6n  {alol),  and  fwAoi- 
<a7uion)=  wood.1    A  genus  of  papilionaceou^^ 
plants.     The  A.  agailochum  produces  one  of 
the  two   kinds  of  Calambac  Eagle-wood,  or 
Lign-aloes.     LLign-aloes.  ] 
%-ldft',  odv.  &  r^ep.  [Eng.  a  =  on ;  lofl.  ]   [Lorr.  ] 
A-  As  adverb  : 
I.  Oniiiiary  Language: 

1.  From  a  lower  to  a  higher  situation. 
(Applied  to  an  animate  or  inanimate  being 
ascending.)    {J.it.  £Jig.) 

"Simon  also  built  a  monument  npon  the  sepulchre 
erf  hia  fether  and  his  brethren,  and  raised  it  aloft  to 
the  aiglit,  with  hewn  stone  behind  aiid  belote.'  — 
IMarctb.  Xiil.  27. 

"19  temijer'd  and  allay'd  by  sympathieB 
Ai»fr  iwceinliiig," 

Wordgworth  .■  77ie  WhUe  Don  of  R\iUt(me. 

2.  High,  far  from  the  ground.  {Applied  to 
•n  animate  or  inanimate  being  at  rest,) 

"The  peacock  In  the  broad  ash-tree 
M»<t  is  roosted  for  the  night" 

Wordtworlh  :    H'ftite  Doe  qf  Rylstons,  Iv. 

n.  TecUnicaUy : 

fimit.  :  Hi:;h  above  the  deck,  in  the  rigging. 
or  iven  at  the  mast-head  ;  also  on  the  deck,  as 
opposed  to  below. 

"Come,  atoft,  boyB,  aloft  l" 
Beawm.  and.  Fler. :  Knig'hl  oS  the  Burning  Ptttle. 
H   AH  hands  aloft  :    An  order   designed  to 
call  the  stmmen  on  deck  from  below. 
B*  As  jirtf<osition  :  Above. 

"  N'lw  I  breathe  again 
Atcft  the  flood,  and  can  uive  audience      _ 
To  any  touuue,  e^ieak  it  of  what  it  wiLL 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  It.  S. 


&X'  O-gi,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a\o-)o^  (ak>gos)  —  (I)  with- 
out speech,  (2)  without  reason.]  Unreason- 
able or  senseless  people. 

"...  the  greater  number  of  our  Alagi,  who  feed 
on  the  hoBka  of  Cbriatianity, " — Coleridge:  Aids  to 
Re/lection  (ed.  1839).  p.  187. 

A-lo'-gi-ans,  s.  pi.      [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  Ao^o*, 
*  the  Logos,  translated  "Word"  in  John  i.  1, 
14-]    [Logos.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  sect  which  arose  towards 
the  end  of  tlie  second  century ;  they  denied 
that  Christ  was  the  Logos,  rejected  John's 
Gospel  and  the  Apocalypse,  and  considered 
that  the  miraculous  gifts  mentioned  in  the 
New  Testament  had  ceased  to  exist  in  the 
Church. 

al-o-got'-roph-y,  s.  [In  Ger.  alogotrophie. 
From  Gr.  aXo^o?  (a/o^os)  =  without  reason, 
unreasonable:  a,  priv.,  and  A070S  (logos)  = 
reason  ;  Tpotpij  (trophe)  =  nourishment ;  rpt^o) 
(trepho)  =  to  nourish.]  Disproportionate 
nourishment  of  portions  of  the  body  ;  over- 
nourishment  to  some  parts  of  the  body  as 
compared  with  others,  as  in  the  disease  called 
the  rickets. 

3-l'-6-g3?,  s.  [In  Fr.  alofjie ;  Gr.  iXo-yia  (alogia) 
=  (1)  want  of  esteem,  disrespect,  (2)  senseless- 
ness ;  d,  priv. ,  and  \6yos  (logos)  =  word,  reason.  ] 
Unreasonableness  and  absurdity.    {Coles.) 

^I'-o-ine,  a.     [Eng.  aloe ;  -inc.] 

Chevu  :  CnHnOn,  the  active  principle  in 
all  aloes.     It  crystallises  in  needles. 

ai-6-&i'-e-ae,  &  pL    [Aloe.] 

Bot.  :  The  third  of  tlie  eleven  sections  into 
which   Lindley  divides   the  order   Liliaceie. 

[LlLIACE*.] 

*Sl'-6in,s.    [Alom.] 

al'-o-m^-^y,  s.  [Gr.  aXs  (haZs)  =  salt,  and 
fxavTiia  (vuintiiio)  =  divination.]  Imagined 
divination  by  means  of  salt. 

a-lo'-na,$.  [Derivation  uncertain.]  A  genus 
of  Entoraostraca  belonging  to  the  family 
Lynceidse.  Three  species,  A.  reticulata,  A. 
quadTangularis,  and  A.  ovata,  are  British. 

a-lo'ne,  *  al-ldon'  (Eng.),  a-la'ne  (Scotch), 
'  a    &  adv.      ([Eng.   all;  one.      In  Sw.   allena; 
Dan  alene ;  Dut.  alleen  ;  Ger.  allein.'] 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Not  in  the  company  of  others  :  by  one's 
self,  in  solitude,  (Used  of  one  single  person 
wlu-n  temporarily  or  permanently  apart  from 
all  others.) 

"I  watch,  and  am  as  a  Bi>arrow  cHane  upon  the 
house-top,  ■*—/'<.  cii.  7. 

^  Sometimes  the  word  all  is  prefixed  to 
alone  to  render  the  idea  of  solitude  more  em- 
phatic. 

"Alone,  alone,  all,  all  alone,  _^ 
Alone  on  the  wide,  wild  eea." 

Coleridge:  Ancient  Mariner. 

%  It  may  be  used  of  two  or  more  persons 
separated  from  all  other  company. 

"...  and  they  two  were  alone  In  the  field,"— 
1  Kingi  xi.  29. 

2.  Possessed  with  the  feeling  of  solitude. 

"  Then  stirs  the  feeling  infinite,  so  felt 
In  solitude,  when  we  are  least  oZotu.' 

B:/ron  :  Childe  Barold,  III.  ic. 

3.  Not  to  be  matclied  ;  peerless. 

•'  To  her,  who.'ie  worth  makes  other  worthies  nothing  ; 
She  Is  alone."  Shakesp. :  Two  Uent..  ii.  l. 

To  let  alone  signifies  =  to  leave  undisturbed, 
to  allow  to  remain  quiet.  It  is  used  some- 
times to  dissuade  one  from  officiously  aiding 
a  man  qnite  competent  to  manage  his  own 
affaii-3  ;  at  others,  to  oa.ution  a  person  against 
compromising  himself  by  speech  or  action, 
when  it  woidd  be  wiser  to  abstain  from  either. 
(Followed  by  an  objective  case  of  a  person  or 
thing.) 

"Is  not  this  the  word  that  we  did  tell  thee  in 
EcTPt-  saying.  Let  us  alone,  that  we  may  eerve  the 
EK-i-ptiiins?"— i'-ttxi  >;»v.  12. 
t  i.  Own,  peculiar. 

"Ood,  by  whose  alone  power  aud  conservation  we 
all  live."  move,  and  have  our  being."— Be*i(/ei/. 

B.  As  adwrb  :  Merely,  simply,  only. 


"With  wise  reluctance,  you  would  I  extol. 
Not  for  KToas  good  nlone  which  ye  prortnce. 

M'ordtumrth  :  Excursion,  dk.  t. 

^  Blair  objected  to  this  adverbial  use  of 
the  word.  He  tims  discriminates  between 
only  and  alnve :  "Only  imports  that  there  is 
no  other  of  the  same  kind ;   alone  imports 


being  accompanied  by  no  other.  An  only~ 
child  is  one  which  has  neither  brother  nor- 
sister;  a  child  alone  is  one  which  is  left  by 
itself.  There  is  a  diffference,  therefore,  im 
precise  language  betwixt  these  two  phrases, 
'  Virtue  only  makes  us  hajipy,"  and  *  Virtue 
alone  makes  us  happy."  Virtue  only  makes- 
us  happy,  imports  that  nothing  else  can  do 
it ;  virtue  alone  makes  us  liappy,  imports  that 
virtue,  by  itself,  or  unaccompanied  with  other 
advantages,  is  sufficient  to  do  it."  (Blair: 
Lectures  on  Bhetoric  and  Belles-Lettres,  1817, 
vol,  i.,  p.  230.) 

'  a-16'ne-ly,  *  all  6'ne-ly,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng. 
alone;  -ly.] 

1.  As  adjective:  One  only, 

"  By  the  same  grace  of  God.  by  alonely  God." 

itoantagu  :  Appeal  tc  Ccesar.  p.  201 

2,  As  adverb:  Only,  merely,  singly. 

"The  sorowe,  daughter,  which  I  make, 
la  not  ali  onely  for  your  sake." 

Gower :  Conf.  Am.,  b.  1. 

a-lo'ne-ness,   s.      I  Eng.    alone  ;    -ness.  ]     The  ■• 
'  state  of  existing  alone.     (Applied  to  God.) 

"God  being  .  .  ,  alone  himaell,  and  beside  himBelf 
nothing^,  the  flrst  thing  be  dii  or  possibly  and  con- 
ceivably could  do,  was  to  determine  to  communicate - 
himself,  and  did  so  accordingly,  prima  primitm,  com- 
municate himself  out  of  his  Aloneneae  everlasting, 
unto  somewhat  else. " — Hountagu'a  App.  to  Ccesar.  p.  61. 

a-long',  adv.   &  prep.      [AS.   andlang  =  on. 
length,  by  the  side  of.]     [Xonq.] 
A,  As  adverb : 

1.  In  the  direction  of  anything  lengthwise. 

"  dome  rowl  a  mighty  stone  ;  some  laid  along. 
And,  bound  witii  burning  wires,  on  spokes  of  wheelB  ■ 
are  hong."  Dryden, 

2.  Through  any  space  measured  lengthwise. 

" .  .  ,  we  will  go  along  by  the  king's  highway.' — 
A'umi.  xxi.  22. 

3.  Onward,  in  motion  forward,  in  progres- 
sive motion. 

"  t>>me  then,  my  friend,  ray  genius,  come  along. 
Thou  master  of  the  poet  and  the  song ! " 

Pope  :  hseay  on  Man.  iv.  374. 

All  along:  The  whole  length,  full  length;, 
all  throughout,  in  space  or  in  time. 

"They  were  all  along  a  cross,  untoward  sort  oJ 
people,'  —South. 

*  Along  by:  [Along  with].  (Shakesp. :  Juliits- 
CcBSar,  ii.  1.) 

Along  laith:  In  company  with,  in  union  i 
with,  in  conjunction  with. 

'•  I  your  commission  will  forthwith  disp.\tch  ; 
And  he  to  England  shall  alotjg  with  you." 

Shaketp. :  Hamlet,  iii.  3. 

Along  shore  (Naut.) :  Along  the  shore,  as  of 
a  ship  moored  lengthwise  along  the  shore. 

Along  shoreman  :  [Long  Shobeman.] 

Lying  along:  Pressed  down  on  one  side,  as 
by  the  weight  of  soil. 

B.  As  preposition: 

(1)  In  consequence  of,  owing  to.    (Chaucer.) 

(2)  By  the  side  of. 

"  Along  the  lawa  where  scattered  hamlets  rose. 

Ooldsmith :  fieterti:d  Village. 

*a^long'e,  *al-l6ilff',   v.t.      [Old  form  of 
Long,  r.]     To  clause  to  long  for. 

"  And  be  was  sore  alonged  after  a  good  meel." 

ChaiKxr :  C.  T..  680. 

a-long'-side.  adt'.     [Eng.  along;  side.] 

Naut. :  By  the  side  of. 
^-longst't  arft'.    [Along.]    The  same  as  Alokq. 

"The  Turks  did  keep  strait  watch  and  ward  in  all' 
their  ports  alongst  the   sea   coasL"  —  EnolUs :  EisU- 
\      qf  Turld. 

a^-l^of,  *a-l6ofe,  *  a-l^f 'e.adr.  &  prep. 

'  [Foro?t?oo/;Dut.  (e /oe/:=  to  windward.  (Sfcca(.)J  . 
A.  As  adverb: 

1.  To  windward. 

2,  At  a  distance,  but  within  view. 

"  Thv  smile  and  frowu  are  not  aloof 
From  one  another."     Tennysi->n  :  UadeHru. 

•  B-  As  prep.  :  At  a  distance  from. 
To  hold,  stand,  or  keep  aloof:  To  take  no- 
part,  to  abstain,  to  keep  clear. 

"It  was  on  these  grounds  that  the  prince's  party 
was  now  swoUen  by  many  adherents  who  had  pre- 
viously stood  aloof  from  \t:—Maeaulay :  Bist.  Eng., 
ch.  X. 

t  a-loof'-ness,  &      [Eng.  aloof;  •ness.'l     The 

state  nf  keeping  at  a  safe  distance  from.  (Lit. 
or  Jig.)  An  Old  English  word  used  in  Rogers' 
"  Naaman  the  Syrian,"  and  revived  by  Cole- 
ridge, who  ajiparently  did  not  know  tliat  it 
had  been  in  use  long  before.  (Trench :  On 
Some  Dejic.  in  our  Eng.  Diet,  p.  15.) 


boil,  b^y;  p^t,  3<R*rl;  cat,  9611.  chorus.  5hin.  bench:  go,  gem:  thin,  this;    sin.  as;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^st.    -In&. 
-Uon,  -sion,  HSioun  =  shun :  -jsion.  -tion  =  zhun.   -tlous,  -sious.  -cious.  -ceous  -  shus.   -ble.  -die,  &:c.  -  bel,  deL 


168 


alopecuTus— alphabet 


^-o-pe-ciir -us,  s.  [lu  Sp..  Port..  &  Ital. 
alopecuro;  Lat  alopecurus ;  Gr.  a\u>w4Kovpoq 
(alopekouros),  from  aXiiTrrjf  (a/opez)  =  a  fox, 
and  ovpd  (oura)  =  the  tail.]  Fox-taiL  A 
genus  of  grasses  (Graminaceee),  of  the  tribe 
Phalare<«.  Six  species  are  indigenous  in 
Britain,  the  A.  pratensis,  aipiniui,  agrtstin, 
bulbosus,  geniculatus,  and  /itleus.  Ihe  A. 
pratensis,  or  Meadow  Fox-tail  Grass,  is  useful 
for  forming  la'ivns,  and  is  valuable  for  both 
hay  and  pasture,  as  are  also  A.  getiiculatut 
and  most  other  species  of  the  genus. 

&l-d'-pe-9y,  5.  [Lat.  alopecia;  Gr.  a.\mirtKia 
(alopelia),  from  aXwirrt^  {alopejr)  =  a  fox.] 

1.  Old  Meil. :  A  disease  like  the  mange  in 
foxes,  in  which  the  hair  falls  off;  the  fox 
sickness  ;  the  fox  mange. 

2.  Mud.  Med.:  (1)  The  falling  of  the  hair 
from  certain  parts  of  the  body.    (2)  Baldness. 

^-opi-as,  al-6-pe'-9i-as,  s.  [Lat.  alo- 
pecias; Gr.  a\uinfKia<;  {aldpel-ins).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  th« 


THE   THKKaUtK  (ALutlA^    VLLPEs). 

family  Squalidse,  or  Sharks.    A,  uulpes  ia  the 
Thresher,  or  Fox-Shark. 

ftl-o-po-no'-tus,  s.  [From  Gr.  a\mir6s  ialopos) 
=  fox-like,  and  vG^to^  {rwtos)  =  the  back.]  A 
genus  of  Saurians  belonging  to  the  family 
Iguanidae.     [Aplonote.] 

a-l6r-iiig,  *  a-ldr -y-Jng,  s.    [alube.] 

ftl-o'-sa,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  alose ;  Lat.  dloaa 
or  alausa.1  A  genus  of  lishes,  of  the  family 
Clupeidae.  It  contains  two  British  species, 
tlie  .-I.  jifita,  or  Twaite  Shad,  and  the  A 
communis,  or  Allice  Shad.  The  shads  resemble 
herrings  in  their  form  and  structure,  but  are 
so  much  larger  than  the  well-known  species 
that  they  have  been  popularly  called  the 
mother  of  herrings.  The  Twaite  Shad  enters 
the  Thames  and  other  rivers  in  May,  and 
spawns  there  in  July.  The  Allice  Shad  is 
pare  in  the  Tham«s.  [See  Allice  and  Alice 
Shad.] 

•a-lo'je,  v.t.  [Norm,  aloser ;  Fr.  louer  — to 
praise]    To  praise. 

*  Br-lo'^ed,  j:>a.  par.     [Alose.] 

"  Too  bryng  at  his  bauer.  for  bold  thel  wers, 
And  alosed  in  lond  for  leeflich  knigbtes. ' 

AtuauTideriSke&fsed),  ISS-fc 

&l-oa-at-ta,  al~o^-&t'-e,  s.  a  name  of 
the  Mono  Colorado,  or  Red  Howling  Monkey 
(Mycetes  seniculus,  lUiger)  of  South  America. 
[Mycetes.] 

a-lo^d',  '  a-lo^d',  oris.  [Eng.  o;  fewd.J 
Loudly  ;  with  a  loud  voice. 

"...   brpak  forth  into  singing,  and  cry  akmd  " 

'~Isa.  liv.  L 

"Theri  ^an  the  cxirsed  wretch  alotod  to  vry, 
Accusing higheat  Jo\e  and  goda  inaxate. 

Speruer:  F.  q..  II.,  tH  90. 

•  a-l6i^'e,  v.t.     [Allow] 

•  a-loU'-ten,  u.    [a.S.  Wiitoii  = 
bow  to. 


to  bow]    To 


■■  As  the  lioun  is  lorde  of  living  be&stes, 
So  the  ludes  in  the  lond  alotUen  him  shall  " 

Alisaunder  (Skeat's  ed.),  ihX-Z 

^r-\b  W,  '  a~16'we,  adv.  [Eng.  a;  low.]  Low  . 
in  a  low  place  ;  not  high.  (Generally,  but  not 
always,  opposed  to  aloft.' 

"  And  now  cUov)  and  now  aloft  they  flj-." 

lyryden. 
"  Not  the  thousandth  part  so  much  for  your  learn- 
mB.  and  what  other  gifts  els  you  have,  as  that  you 
will  creep  aiou>e  by  the  ground.  —Fi>x  r  Life  of  Tindal 

;  Scotch  low  =  a 


ill  creep  alow  by  the  ground. 
t  a-16^',    a.       [Eng.    a  =  01 
blaze.]    In  a  blaze,  on  fire. 


"  Sit  doon  and   roam,  ye  sure  the  sticks  are  olow  " 
—Scotr :  Tht  Pirati,  ch.  v. 

IT  To  gang  alow  (t'.i.)  =  to  take  fire. 


*  al-^^'-er,  a.  or  adv.      The  same  as  All- 
over.     {Old  Scotch.) 

'a-lo^se,  intei'J.     [Alas(?).] 


a-l6y'-!^i-a,  s.  [Named  by  a  Madrid  botani- 
cal professor  after  Maria  Louisa,  Queen  of 
Charles  IV.  of  Spain.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Yerbenacece,  or  Ver- 
benes.  A.  cltriodora  is  the  Lemon-scented 
Aloysia, 

&lp.  s.  si)ig.,  but  more  often  in  the  pi.,  Alps, 
*  Xlpes.  [In  Ger.  Alpen  ;  Lat  pi.  Alpes, 
more  rarely  sing.  Alpis;  Gr.  plur.  'AXire*? 
{Alpeis):  from  a\(po^  lalphos),  Lat.  albxis  = 
white  ;  or  from  Irish  &  GaeL  ailp  =  a  huge 
mass  or  lump.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  Plur. :  A  magnificent  chain  of  mountains 
connecting  France,  Italy,  Switzerland,  Ger- 
many, and  Austria.  They  are  of  crescent 
form,  extend  about  six  hundred  miles,  and 
contain  Mont  Blanc,  the  loftiest  mountain 
in  Europe,  which  rises  15,744  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea. 

2.  Si'^g. :  Any  high  mountain,  wherever 
situated. 

"  O'er  many  a  frozen,  many  a  fiery  alp." 

Milton:  P.  /,.,  hk.  a 
"  Alps  frown  on  Alps,  or  rushing  hideous  down, 
As  if  old  ChKos  were  again  return 'd. 
Wide  rend  the  deep,  and  shake  the  solid  pole." 
Thomtxyri :   Wintfr. 

XL  Ftp. :  Anything  towering,  and  opposing 
formidable  obstacles  to  the  person  who  wishes 
to  surmount  it,  or  to  ignore  its  existence. 

1  This  may  be  (a)  physical— 

"  Those  that,  to  the  poles  approaching,  rise 
In  billows  rolling  into  a(px  of  ice." 

Thomson  :  Liberty,  pt.  Iv. 

Or  (6)  mental  or  moral 

"If  the  body  bring  but  in  a  complaint  of  frigidity. 
by  that  culd  application  only,  this  adauiantine  alp 
of  wedlock  hai   leave    to   dissolve,"— Jfiifon.     Tetra- 

chorilotU 

^-pac'-a,  9.  [Sp.  American.]  The  name  given 
to  a  species  of  llama,  which  has  for  a  long 
time  back  domesticated  in  Peru.  It  was 
tirst  found  by  Pizarro,  and  was  afterwards 
SL-ientifically  described  in  1590  by  Acosta.  Its 
modem  zoological  name  is  Auch'enia  Paco.     It 


THE   ALPACA   (AUCHENIA    PACO). 

has  a  long  fine  fleece,  valuable  in  the  woollen 
manufacture.  Quantities  of  alpaca-wool  are 
continually  imported  into  Britain,  and  the 
animal  itself  has  recently  been  introduced 
into  both  England  and  Ireland.  There  is  a 
second  species  of  llama  in  Peru,  but  its  fleece 
is  short,  and  therefore  much  less  valuable. 
[Llama.] 

*  ^pe«  s.     [Boucher  thinks  it  is  from  aTp  =  a 
mountain,  to  which  the  tufted  head  of  the 
bird  is  hyperbolically  compared,]    A  bullfinch. 
•'  For  there  was  many  a  bridde  syagyng, 
Thnnmehout  the  yerde  al  tbrinpyTig. 
In  many  places  were  nyghtyngales, 
Alpes,  fyuches,  and  wodewales." 

Chaucer:  Rom.  of  Rose,  6SS-8. 

*alpe.  $.    [A.S.  e^p.]  An  elephant.   (Old Scotch.) 
Alpes-bon    (alpes  =  alpc's  =  eleph&nt's  ;  hon 
=  bone):  Ivory. 

"Thei  made  her  bodi  hloand  Mac, 
Thater  was  white  bo  alpei.bon  " 

Leff-  Cathot..  p.  las.     [naUiufelJ.) 

^'-pen-glow,  s.  [Ger.  Alpen  =  the  Alps  ; 
glitiie  = -flowing,  ignition.]  The  glow  from 
the  Alps. 

"On   August  23,  1869.  the  evening  Alpen-gtow  was 
very  tine.  —T}fnd<iU:  Frag,  qf  Science,  x.  282. 

al'-pen-Stock,  s.  [Ger.  Alpen  =  the  Alps; 
sfoct  =  stick.]      A  staff  used  by  an  explorer 


to  aid  him  in  ascending  the  Alps  or  other 
mountains. 

al'-pha,  s.     [Gr.  a\<f>a  (alpha).] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  The  first  letter  of  the  Greek  alpha- 
bet. As  a  Greek  numeral,  it  stands  for  1 ;  or 
marked  thus  (^)  for  1,000. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(a)  The  Being  of  all  others  first  existent 
(Applied  to  Clirist.) 

"  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last  .  * 
—ReD.  i.  IL 

(6)  Combined  with  omega,  and  applied  to 
things,  it  means  =  the  first  and  the  last,  the 
supreme  aim,  or  the  sum  total ;  as  "  Ambition 
was  the  verj'  alpha  and  omega  of  his  existence." 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Astron. :  Alpha  (a)  and  the  other  Greek 
letters  are  used  to  catalogue  the  stars  in  the 
several  constellations,  even  though  some  of 
them  may  have  Arabic  or  other  distinctive 
names.  Alpha  (a)  stands  for  the  brightest  star. 
This  method  of  indicating  tlie  stars  in  each 
constellation  in  the  order  of  their  brilliancy 
was  fifst  introduced  by  Bayer,  a  German 
astronomer,  in  the  17th  centurj'.  It  is  still 
retained  in  modern  star-maps  and  catalogues. 

2.  Chcm.  :  Alpha,  or  a,  is  used  to  distinguish 
one  of  the  modifications  of  the  same  com- 
pound, as — 

Alpha-cymic  acid ;  A  monatomic  aromatic 
acid,  CnHi4  02,  formed  by  the  action  of 
caustic  alkalies  on  cymyl  cyanide. 

Alpha-orsellic  acid:  C16H14O7,  obtained 
from  the  South  American  vai'iety  of  Roccella 
tinctoria, 

Alpha-toluic  add:  CgHs.CHo.CO.OH.  a 
monatomic,  crj-stalline,  aromatic  a*cid,  melting 
at  76  5^.  It  is  prepared  by  boiling  benzyl 
cyauide  with  strong  potash  solution  as  long  as 
ammonia  is  liberated. 

Alpha-xylic  acid:  CgHjCCHayCHs.CO.OH, 
a  crystalline,  aromatic,  monatomic'acid,  ob- 
tained by  boiling  xylyl  chloride  with  K(CN), 
and  boiling  the  resulting  xylyl  cyanide  with 
potash. 

M'-pha-bet,  s.  [In  But. ,  Ger. ,  &  Fr.  alphaUt; 
Sw,  and  Dan.  alfabet ;  Sp.  and  Ital.  al/abeto ; 
Port,  alphabeto;  Later  Lat.  of  Tertullian 
(about  195  A.D.)  and  of  Jerome  (about  the 
end  of  the  fourth  centur>)  alphabetum  ;  Gr. 
of  Epiphanius  (about  320  A.D.)  a\^a/?nTo? 
(oIphabetos),_from  Gr.  oA^a  (alpha)  =  the  first, 
and  /3^Ta  (beta),  the  second  letter  of  the  Greek 
alphabet.]  A  table  or  list  of  characters  which 
stand  as  the  signs  of  particular  sounds.  Koppe 
in  1819,  and  Geseuius  in  1S37,  with  much 
probability,  traced  back  most  of  the  chief 
Syro-Arabian  alphabets,  and  nearly  all  those 
current  in  Europe,  to  the  ancient  Phoenician 
one.  The  latter  investigator  constructed  an 
elaborate  table  of  their  complex  affinities.  The 
square  Hebrew  now  used  in  printing  figures 
In  this  table  as  a  descendant  of  the  old  Ara- 
niEPan,  modified  by  the  infiuence  of  the  Palmy- 
rene  letters.  The  old  Greek  characters  are  a 
primary  offshoot  from  the  earliest  Phoenician, 
and  the  Roman  letters  are  modifications  of  the 
Greek  alphabet.  Perhaps  the  old  Phcenician 
alphabet  itself  may  have  been  altered  from  the 
Eg>-ptian  hieroglyphics,  and  thev  again  from 
picture  ^vriting  like  that  by  means  of  which 
the  ancient  Mexicans  on  the  coast  sent  to 
their  government  an  intimation  that  white 
men  (Spaniards)  had  landed  in  their  country. 
[Hieroglyphics.]  Other  families  or  groups 
of  alphabets  exist  besides  those  now  indi- 
cated. The  cuneiform  letters  of  Babylon, 
Assyria,  Persia,  &.c.,  are  not  closely  akin  to 
these  now  described,  and  appear  independent 
[Arrow-headed,  Cuneiform.]  The  alpha- 
bets of  all  the  modem  languages  of  India  have 
apparently  been  derived  from  one  common 
character— the  Devanagari.  Inscriptions  in 
caves,  on  seals,  &c.,  show  an  older  form  of 
this  than  that  to  which  one  is  aceustomed  in 
ordinary  Sanscrit  books.  It  does  not  seem  to 
have  sprung  from  the  Phoenician.  [Devana- 
GAKi.]  Similarly  independent  of  the  latter 
tongue  and  of  each  other  are  the  Chinese  cha- 
racters, the  Mexican  or  Aztec  aljihabet,  and 
that  of  Yucatan,  Other  groups  may  yet  be 
discovered,  and  some  of  those  already  known 
may  be  affiliated  together.  It  will  be  observed 
that  any  dinsion  of  mankind  formed  on 
similarity  or  dissimilarity  of  their  alphabet.s 
would  be  of  an  artificial  kind :  it  is  mainly 
on  philoIogT,-,  physiology,  and  historj-  that  a 


ate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  w5t.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p5t. 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


alphabet— alswili 


169 


proper  ethnological  arrangement  must  rest. 
[See  A  (page  l).j 
ftl'-pba-bet,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  arrange  in  the  order  of  the  alphabet,  to 
d£signate  or  number  by  means  of  the  letters 
if  the  alphabet.     (^Webster.) 

il'-pha-toet-ar -i-an.  s.  [Alphabet,  5.] 
One  engaged  in  learning  the  alphabet. 

"Every  alphabetarian  kiiowa  well  that  the  Latin 
[for  a  city]  U  urbs  or  civUas."—Archbuhop  Sancry/t . 

&l-pha-bet  ic.  *  fil-pha-bet'-ick,  ai- 
pha-bet'-i-cal,    a.      [In  Fr.   alphabetiqw; 

Sp.  Si  Ital.  al/abfltm ;  Port,  alphabet iai.']  Per- 
taining to  tlie  alphabet,  arranged  in  the  same 
order  as  the  letters  of  the  alphabet. 

"1  have  digested  in  an  alphabetical  order  all  the 
counties,  corporations,  and  boroughs  in  Great  Britain, 
■with  their  respective  tempers. "—Su^f. 

JU-pha-bet'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  alphabeti- 
cal; -Yv]  111  an  alphabetical  manner,  in  the 
order  in  which  the  letters  of  the  alphabet 
stand. 

"  I  had  once  in  my  thoughts  to  contrive  a  grammar, 
more  than  I  cin  now  comprise  in  short  hints;  and  a 
dictionary,  alphabe'ically  containing  the  words  of  the 
lantfuaye  which  the  deai  person  ia  to  learn."— if oWcr. 
Elements  (ff  Speech. 

il'-pha-bet-i^m,  $.  [Eng.  alphabet;  -ism.] 
Not-ation  by  means  of  alphabets  instead  of  by 
eymbols  for  ideas. 

al'-pha  bet-ize,  v.t. 

1.  To  arrange  alphabetically. 

2.  To  express  or  symbulize  by  alphabetic 
charai-tera. 

Al'-pbard,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  second  magnitude,  called  also  a 
Hydne,  or  Cor  Hydrfe  =  the  heart  of  the 
Hydra. 

Al-phec-ca,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]  A 
fixed  sUiT  of  magnitude  2^,  called  also  a 
Corona  Bort-alis. 

il-phe'-i-dsB,  s.  pi.  [ALPaEus.].  A  family  of 
decapod,  lung-tailed  Crustaceans. 

ftl-phe'-nix,  s.  [Arab.  a/  =  the  ;  Lat.  phcenix. 
the  fabulous  bird  so  called.]  [Ph(enix,  ] 
White  barley  sugar.     [Barley  Sugar.] 

Xl'-pher-^tZ,  s,  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed 
star  nf  the  tirst  magnitude,  called  also  a 
Andromed*. 

&l-plie'-iis,  s.  [Alpheus,  a  river  in  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, or  a  fabled  god  presiding  over  it.] 
A  genus  of  Crustaceans,  the  typical  one  of  the 
family  A Ipheidae.  Two  species— the  ^.  ruber, 
•  or  Edwards's  Red  Shrimp,  and  A.  affinis,  or 
the  Scarlet  Shrimp — have  occurred,  though 
rarely,  in  the  British  seas. 

Al'-phirk.  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  third  magnitude,  called  also  y3 
Cephei. 

&l-phi'-td-mail-9y,  s.  [Gr.  aXiptTov  (alphi- 
ton)  =  peeled  or  jiearl-barley,  or  barley-meal ; 
uavTtta  (manteia)  =  prophecy  or  divination.] 
Divination  by  means  of  barley-meal.  (Knowles.) 

Al-phon-sin,  Al-phon'-sine»  a.  [From 
Alphonso  X  ,  King  of  Castile  and  Leon.] 
Pertaining  to  the  above-mentioned  Alphonso. 

Alphonsin  tables,  s.  pi.  Astronomical 
tables,  publi.shed  in  A.D.  1252,  which  had  been 
prepared  under  the  patronage  of  the  sovereign 
Just  named,  by  certain  Jews  of  Toledo. 

il-phon'-sin,  s.  [From  Alphonso  Ferri,  a 
Neapnlitan  physician,  who  lived  in  the  16th 
century.]  An  instrument  invented  by  the 
above-mentioned  Alphonso  Ferri  for  extract- 
ing bullets  from  gunshot  wounds.  It  consists 
of  three  branches,  closed  by  a  ring.  When 
inserted  into  a  wound,  the  ring  is  drawn 
back,  so  as  to  allow  the  branches  to  separate 
and  take  hold  of  the  ball.  Then  the  ring  is 
pushed  from  the  haft,  by  which  means  the 
branches  grasp  the  ball  firmly,  and  permit  of 
its  being  extracted. 

fil'-pbiis,  s.  [From  Gr.  iA^o?  (alphos)  =  a  dull 
white  leprosy,  or  tetter,  found  especially  on 
the  face  ;  the  same  which  is  called  in  Latin 
vitiligo.] 

Med. :  With  the  same  meaning  as  the  corre- 
sponding Greek  woni.    (See  etymology.) 


•  al-phyn,  *  al-phyne,  •  al-fyn,  *  al-fin, 
*  au-xyn,  3.  [Probiibly  a  Persian  or  Arabic 
word.]    A  name  for  the  bishop  in  chess. 

"  He  byheld  the  kyng  sette  yu  the  pley  .  .  .  among 
aufs/iu  aJid  powuyi."— Oe«W  Jiomanorum  (ed.  Uerr- 
tage),  p.  70. 

&1' -pi-gene,  a.  [I^at.  Alpes ;  or  Gr. 'AAireis 
(Alpeis),  ami  yec^aw  {genimd)=  to  engender.] 
Produced  in  Alpine  districts  or  countries  ; 
growing  in  Alpine  regions.     {IVebster.) 

Al'-pine,  a.  &  s.     [in  Fr.  Alpin;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
Atpinu,  from  Lat.  Alp  in  us.} 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Alps,  or  to  any  high 
mountain. 

"  He  wM  a  crenture  of  the  Alpine  sky  " 

■  League  of  the  Alpl,  2L 


2.  Growing  on  the  Aljis,  or  growing  on  any 
high  mouutaiu.  Applied  especially  to  plants 
wiiich  are  at  home  in  elevated  regiuns,  or,  if 
natives  of  the  plain,  have  their  structure 
jnodified  to  adapt  them  to  the  higli  and  un- 
genial  localities  which  they  now  inhabit. 

B,  As  subst'iiUive:  The  Alpine  Strawberry, 
which  is  a  variety  of  the  Wood  Sti'awberry, 
Fragaria  ve&ca. 

Alpine-brook,  s.  A  species  of  Saxifrage ; 

thQ  Saxijraga  rivularis. 

Alpine-stockt  ^*    [Alpenstock.] 

al-pin-l-a,  s.  [Named  after  Prosper  Alpinus, 
an  Italian  botanist  who  lived  in  the  sixteenth 
century.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Zingiberacea;,  or  Ginger-worts.  Some 
of  the  species,  as,  for  instiince.  the  A.  nutans, 
are  very  beautiful.      Their  rhizomes  possess 


ALPINIA    NUTANS. 


aromatic  and  stimulating  properties.  The 
Galanga  viajor  of  druggists,  and  the  Carda- 
moms of  commerce,  are  produced  by  species 
of  Alpinia.  [Galano a,  Cardamom.  ]  The 
fresh  roots  of  the  A.  galanga  are  used  to  season 
fish  and  for  other  economical  purposes.  They 
and  the  rhizomes  of  A.  racemosa  are  used  by 
Indian  doctors  in  cases  of  dyspepsia.  In  infu- 
sion, they  are  deemed  useful  also  in  coughs. 
The  root  of  the  A.  aromatica,  which,  as  itii 
name  implies,  is  finely  aromatic,  is  employed 
in  Bengal  as  a  carminative  and  stomachic. 
(Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  pp.  166-7;  and 
other  writers.) 

alp'-xst,  alp'-i-a,  s.  [Fr.,  Sp.,  and  Port. 
alpiste.]  A  small  seed  used  for  feeding  birds. 
It  is  derived  from  a  species  of  canary-giass 
(PhataTis). 

Sl'-quiere,  S.l'-4Ueire,  s.  [Port.]  A  mea- 
sure used  in  Portugal  and  Brazil.  The  alquiere 
of  Portugal  is  =  0  36  of  an  imperial  bushel; 
the  alquiere  of  Rio,  in  Brazil  =  1  imperial 
bushel.     (StutesTtuin's  Year-Book.) 

ol-read'-y,    *  al-read'~ie.   all    read-y, 

atlv.  [Eng.  all;  ready.  In  Dan.  attered*\] 
Properly  all  ready,  completely  prepared  ;  but 
generally  used  to  mean  at  a  bygone  time,  or 
commencing  at  a  bygone  time,  and  ending 
now,  or  previously  to  some  event  which  has 
occurred. 

"  Is  there  auvthing  whereof  it  may  be  said,  See,  tliia 
is  new  t  it  hath  been  already  o(  old  time,  which  wm 
before  ue." — Ecctet.  i.  10. 

*[[  It  may  be  used  in  the  future  perfect  tense  ; 
as,  "  Long  before  the  formal  decision  of  the 
judge,  the  verdict  of  public  opinion  willa/retu/y 
have  been  given." 


'  als,  adv.  &  conj.     [Also.] 


Al-sa-tian,  Xl-sa-cian,  s.  [From  Alsatia 
=  Alsace.] 

L  A  native  of  Alsatia,  or  Alsace,  a  German 
territory  bet\*Ben  the  Rhine  and  the  Vosgea 
mountains,  long  in  French  possession,  but 
re-taken  by  Germany  during  the  war  of  1870-1. 

2.  One  of  the  names  adopted  by  those  debtors 
and  others  who  fled  to  a  sanctuary  to  avoid 
imprisonment. 

"if  The  term  was  applied  in  the  17th  century 
to  the  outlaws  who  lived  in  Wliitefriars,  which 
went  by  the  name  Alsatia.  (See  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  Fortunes  of  Nigel.) 

al  seg-nd,  adiK  [Ital.  segno  =  a.  sign,  mark, 
index,]    [Sign.] 

Music:  **To  the  sign."  A  direction  given 
to  a  singer  or  player  to  go  back  to  the  sign 
o8'.  and  repeat  the  music  from  that  place.  It 
is  an  expedient  to  save  the  space  and  trouble 
of  printing  tlie  same  notes  twice  over. 

Al'-shain,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A  fixed 
star  of  magnitude  3i,  called  also  ^  Aquilae. 

til-sin-a'-^eous,  a.  [Eng.  and  Lat.  alsine; 
Eng.  suff.  -aceous.]  Pertaining  to  the  gemia 
Alsine,  or  to  chickweed  ;  resembling  chick- 
weed  in  some  i>articular.  An  alslnaceous 
corolla,  in  Link's  classification,  is  one  wiUi 
short,  distant  claws. 

fi.l-si'-ne,  s.  [Sp.  &  Lat.  alsine ;  Gr.  g.X<r'tvr\ 
(iiUinc).  A  plant,  probably  chickweed  ;  from 
aAo-os  (aisos)  =  a  grove.]  Chickweed,  an  old 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Caryo- 
phyllacese  (Clove-worts).  It  is  now  broken  up, 
the  species  being  distributed  among  the  genera 
Arenaria,  Stellaria,  and  Spergularia.  Alsine 
media  is  the  Linniean  name  for  the  Common 
Chickweed,  now  called  Stellaria  media. 

&l-si'-ne-89,  s.  pi.     [From  alsine  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  One  of  the  three  sub-orders  into  which 
the  Caiyophyllaeeae  (Clove-worts)  are  divided. 
The  sepals  are  distinct,  and  when  equal  iu 
number  to  the  stamens,  are  opposite  to  them. 
They  have  a  close  affinity  to  the  Sileneae, 
though  having  far  less  conspicuous  flowersL 
The  genera  Sagina,  Buffonia,  Cherleria, 
Hom^kenya,  Arenaria.  Malachium,  Stellaria, 
Holosteum,  Moenchia,  and  Cerastium  are 
represented  in  the  British    flora.      [Carvo- 

PHYLLACE.*:.] 

al'-so,  *  alse,  *  als,  *  als'-wa«  adv.  &  conj. 

[A. 8.    eahira,    eallswa,    (elswa,    alswa.      Alao 
is  etymologically  the  same  as  us  (q.v.).] 
1.  Also,  likewise,  in  like  manner,  even  as. 

"...     thereof   was    William    a-woiidred     axkd 
meliura  aUe."—tVilliam  qf  Palr^rne  {Skent's  ed  J,  3,508L 
".    .     .    and  for  tlie  peril  ah."— Ibid.,  996. 

*2.  As.     [See  etymology.     See  also  As.) 

"Also  freach  as  the  hank."      Joseph  of  Ari-m.,  691. 

Also  wel :  As  well. 


*'  He  seigh  the  penle  thorw  peine,  nassen  into  helle. 
Alio  wel  the  holyeate  heolde  thiaer  eueue 
Aa  the  moate  fooles."         Joteph  of  Arim  .  112,  118, 

&l-sdpb'-i-la,  5.  [Gr.  a\<To^  (alsos)  =.  a  grove ; 
0*Aos  (philo&)=:a.  friend.]  A  genus  of  ferns, 
most  of  them  arborescent.  They  occur  in 
tropical  America,  the  South  Sea  Islands,  the 
Malay  Archijielago,  and  Australia.  About 
sixty-five  species  are  known. 

&ls-t6'-ni-a,  s.  [Naaied  after  Alston,  once 
Professor  of  Botany  in  Edinburgh]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Apocynaceae, 
or  Dog-banes.  The  A.  scholaris  has  wood  as 
bitter  as  gentian.   (Lindley :  Veg.  King. ,  p.  600.) 

als'-ton-ite,  s.     [Named  from  Alston  in  Cum- 
berland, near  which  it  is  found.] 
Mill.  :  The  same  as  Bromlite  (q.v.). 

als-troe-mer'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Baron 
Claudius  Alstrremer,  of  Sweden,  who,  when 
travelling  in  Europe,  sent  many  plants  to 
Linnteus.  ]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Amaryllidaceffi.  They  are  beautiful,  and 
A.  Hqtit  is  highly  fragrant.  The  A.  salsella 
i.s  a  diaphoretic  and  diuretic  ;  the  A.  ornatn  is 
astringent,  and  a  kind  of  arrowroot  is  made 
in  Chili  from  the  roots  of  the  A.  pallida. 

'  als'-wil-i,  *alss'-wxlc.  adv.  [A.S.  alswih 
or  aillswilc  :  als  =  as,  styiic=sunh.]  Even  as, 
likewise. 

"  And  good  let  oc  thu  hem  bi-se 

Altvrilc  ala  hem  bihu[f]lik  bee.  ' 
Story  of  Gen.  and  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  4,107-8. 


twil,  bo^;  p<Jiit,  j6^1;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  cliin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  1 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.     -tion,   sion  ^  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious.  -ceous=  shus.     -We,  -die.  kc  ^  bel,  deL 


no 


alt— alterative 


&lt.  s.  &..  a.    [Ger.]     [Alto.] 

.Al-ta'-iC,  a.      [ALTAITE.J      [TURiNlAN.] 

Al-talr',  s.  [Corruiited  Arabic]  A  fixed  star 
of  niaguitude  1^,  called  also  a  Aquil*.     • 

al-ta'-ite,  s.  [Named  from  the  Altai  or  Al- 
taian range  of  mountains  in  Central  Asia; 
Altai  in  some  Tartar  tongues  is  =.  a  gold 
mountain.]  A  mineral  placed  by  Dana  in  his 
Galena  division.  It  is  a  compound  analogous 
to  Hessite.  It  is  tin  white,  with  a  yellowish 
tinge.  A  specimen  consisted  of  tellurium 
37,  lead  47  84,  silver  11-30,  and  gold  386 
=  100. 

Al'-tar.  *  al'-ter,  *  al'-tere,  *  aul-ter, 
*  a'u-ter,  *  a'w-tcr,  s.  [AS.  alter.  in 
Sw.  altare ;  Dan.  alter;  But.  altaar ;  Ger.,  Sp., 
&  Port,  altar;  Fr.  autel ;  Ital.  altare.  From 
Lat.  altar  or  altare  =  an  altar,  especially  one 
higher  and  more  splendidly  adorned  tiian  iai 
ara.     From  altus  =  higlt,  ] 

A.  Literally:  An  erection  made  for  the 
offering  of  sacrifices  for  memorial  purposes,  or 
for  some  other  object. 

1.  In  Patriarchial  times.  An  altax  designed 
for  sacrifice  is  mentioned  in  Scripture  as  early 
.as  the  time  of  Noah  (Gen.  viii.  20).  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob  built  several  altars  in  places 
where  for  a  brief  or  more  lengthened  period 
they  sojourned.  Most  of  these  appear  to  have 
been  for  sacrificial  purposes,  and  one  or  two 
seem  to  have  been  for  memorial  ends  ;  but  the 
most  unequivocal  case  of  the  memorial  altar 
-was  subsequently.  (Josh.  xxii.  10 — 34;  Gen. 
xii.  7,  8  ;  xiii.  4,  18  ;  xicii.  9  ;  xxvl  25  ;  xxxiii. 
20;  XXXV.  1,  7.) 

2.  In  Jewish  times.  At  Sinai  directions  were 
.given  that  altars  should  be  of  eailh  or  of  stone 

unhewn,  and  that  tlie  ascent  to  them  should 
not  be  by  steps  {Exod.  xx.  24— 2i3).  When  tlie 
tabernacle  worship  was  established,  there  was 
an  altar  of  wood  covered  with  brass,  designed 
for  sacrifice,  and  one  overlaid  with  gold,  on 
which  incense  was  burnt  (Exod.  xxvii.  1—8; 
jcxxi.  1—10).  Botli  had  projections  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  upper  surface.  To  those  of 
the  brazen  altar  victims  were  bound,  and  a 
fugitive  from  death  seizing  hold  of  one  of  these 
could  not  legally  be  dragged  away  to  meet  his 
doom.  Strictly  speaking,  all  sacriliees  were 
to  be  confined  to  the  one  sacrificial  altar,  but 
the  injunction  was  observed  only  to  a  partiiil 
extent.  (1  Sam.  vii.  17  ;  2  Sam.  xxiv.  25 ; 
1  Kings  sviii.  32.) 

3.  In  Christian  limes : 

((()  In  the  early  Christian  centuries  altars 
were  generally  of  wood.  During  the  sixth 
•century  stone  was  employed  in  the  construc- 
iiion,  and  this  continued  to  the  time  of  the 
Reformation. 

(6)  In  the  Church  of  Emne  an  altar  is 
essential,  it  being  believ-^d  that  in  the  mass 
an  actual  though  unbloody  sacrifice  is  offered 
for  sin.  Formerly,  also,  there  was  an  upper 
altar  (superaltare),  which  was  a  small  portable 
one  for  the  consecration  of  the  communiutn 
•elements,  when  the  priest  had  not  the  oppur- 
■tunity  of  using  the  altar  in  a  church  or  chapel. 

(c)  In  the  Church  of  England.  The  stone 
.altars  which  were  in  the  clmrches  when  tlie 
Reformation  began  [see  (a)]  were  removed 
about  the  year  1550,  and  tables  substitu:ted 
for  them.  Queen  Alary  restored  the  altars, 
which  were,  however,  tigain  removed  on  the 
accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Wliat  is  some- 
times called  "the  altiir"  is  everj'where  in  the 
Prayer  Book  called  "  the  holy  table." 

4.  Aviong  the  old  ethnic  arid  inodem  non- 
Christian  nations.  Many  of  the  old  ethnic 
nations  built  altaK  for  idolatrous  worship  on 
the  tops  of  hills  or  in  groves.  The  Greeks 
and  Romans  built  high  altars  to  the  heavenly 
gods,  and  some  of  lower  elevation  to  the  demi- 
gods and  heroes,  whilst  they  worshipped  the 
itifernal  gods  in  trenches  scooped  out  of  the 
groimd.  Many  nations  have  had,  and  yet 
possess,  altars  "of  tmf,  stone,  wood,  or,  in  rare 
eases,  even  of  horn ;  but  they  are  wholly 
absent  among  the  Mohammedans. 

B.  More  or  less  figuratively : 

1.  Used  of  Chiist,  by  the  figure  of  speech 
called  metonymy,  by  which  the  altar  is  sub- 
stituted for  the  piacular  victim  offered  upon 
it  in  sacrifice.    (Heb.  xiii.  10.) 

2.  The  most  sacred  spot  or  most  sacred 
service  of  religion,  truth,  or  auglit  else  to 
which  complete  consecration  of  the  powers  is 
due.    {Pope:  Bcrmer ;  Iliad  v.  592.) 


3.  The  hymeneal  altar,  or  simply  the  altar: 
Tlie  altar  in  a  church  before  which  a  marriage 
is  solemnised.    [Hy.meneal.j 

"  lu  maoy  countries  it  is  necesa&ry  to  tarry  luug  in 
the  vealibule  of  the  temple  before  advancing  to  the 
attar,  under  the  title  oi  afflaucee."— fluwriHv  ■   Ben- 
thajn't  Principle  of  the  Civil  Code.    ( Works.  voL  i .  850.) 
To  lead  to  the  hymeneal  altar  :  (Lit.) :  Used, 
properly,  of  a  bridegroom,  who,  after  the  first 
portion  of  the  marriage  service  has  been  per- 
formed in  Uie  body  of  the  church,  goes  with 
his   bride  to  the  communion  rails,   for  the 
conclusion  of  the  service  as  directed  in  the 
rubric.     (Book  of  Comnujn  Prayer.) 
^  Loosely  and  incorrectly  =  to  marry. 

altar-bread,  s.  Bread  used  in  tlie  cele- 
bration of  the  Eucharist.  In  the  Roman 
Chujch  it  is  tliin,  round,  and  unleavened,  and 
usujilly  stamped  with  a  crucifix.     [Host.] 

altar-card,  s.  A  portion  of  the  Mass, 
printed  and  placed  on  the  altar  to  assist  the 
memory  of  the  celebrant.  There  are  three  ; 
one  is  placed  at  each  side  and  one  against  the 
tabernacle.  They  are  occasionally  used  in 
Ritualistic  churches. 

altar-carpet,  s.  The  carpet  covering 
the  sanctuary. 

altar-cloth,  s.  The  cloth  which  covers 
an  altar  in  a  church. 

altar-fire,  .1.     T)>e  fire  on  an  altar,  or 

connected  with  religion. 

altar-firontal,  s.    [A^'TEPEm)I^iI.l 

altar-hearse,  5.    [Herse.] 

altar-horn,  5.    [Horn.] 

altar-piece,  s.  A  picture  or  ornamental 
sculpture  beliind  the  altar  in  a  church. 

altar  -  place,  s.  A  place  which  has 
served  for  an  altar,  or  on  which  an  altar  has 
been  at  one  time  reared.    {Byron  :  Darkness.) 

altar-plate,  s.  The  plate  which  is  de- 
.^igiied  for  the  service  of  the  altai, 

altar-screen,  s.  The  partition  behind 
an  altar  in  a  churL-h ;  the  reredos  wall  or 
screen  at  the  back  of  an  altar. 

altar-Stairs,  s.  pi.  The  stairs  of  an 
altar.     (Used  in  a  figurative  sense.) 

"  The  great  warld's  afenr-jf-rfrj 
That  slope  through  darkness  up  tc  God.' 

Tennifson  :  In  Mtmoriam,  liv. 

altar-stone,  s.  The  stone  constituting 
the  altar;  also,  loosely,  the  chancel  or  sanc- 
tuary.    (Scott :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  ii.  24.) 

altar-thane,  s.    The  same  as  Altakist. 


ALTiR   TOMB. 

a.ttar-toinb,  s.  a  raised  monnment  re- 
sembling an  altar.  It  is  a  term  of  modern 
introduction.     {Gloss,  of  Arch,). 

altar-vase,  s.  A  vase  to  hold  flowers  for 
the  decoration  ot  an  altar. 

attar-vesse/l,  s.  a  Tessel  used  in  the 
Anglican  Communion  Sernce  or  in  the  Roman 

Mass. 

altar-wise.  adv.  After  the  manner  of  an 
altar.    {Lavd:  Speech  in  the  Star  Chamber.) 

al' -tar-age,  s.     [Low  Lat.  aMaragtitm,] 

1.  Bevenue  derived  by  a  priest  or  clergy- 
man from  ofl'erings  made  in  connection  with 
an  altar. 

2.  An  altar  or  altirs  erected  within  a  church 
in  mediaval  times,  with  money  left  to  pur- 
chase masses  for  some  person  deceased. 


al-tar-ist,  £l -tar-thane,  s.    [Eng.  a^tor.) 
Old  Eiii}.  Law:   One  who  ministered  at  th« 
altju-,  and  was  the  recipient  of  the  offerings 
there  presented.     [Thane.] 

Sit-az'-i-mtith,  s.  [Eng.  alt{Uud€),  and 
azimuth  (qv,).]  The  same  as  Azimuth  and 
Altitude  Instrument  (q.v.). 

al'-ter,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  alth-er  =  to  alter  ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  alterar ;  ItaL  alterarc;  Low  Lat. 
altera.     From  Class.  Lat.  alter  =OQid  of  two.] 

[Altercation.] 

1.  Trans.  :  In  some  respect  or  other  to 
change  anything  more  or  less  completely  from 
what  he  or  it  was  before. 

"And  the  God  that  h.'ith  cnuned  his  nft,ine  to  dwell 
there  destroy  all  kuifs  ajid  i»eoi'le.  that  ehttU  put  to 
tiieii'  h:ind  U'  alter  luid  to  deetroy  thi^  house  of  God 
which  IS  at  Jerusalem." — Ezra  vi.  11 

"  My  covenaut  will  I  not  break,  nor  alter  the  thing 
that  is  gone  out  ai  my  lip9."~ft.  Ixxxix.  34. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  change  ;  to  become  different 
in  some  respect  or  other. 


al-ter-a-bil-i-ty,  s.  [Eng  alter;  ability.) 
Tlie  quality  of  being  alterable  ;  capability  of 
being  altered  ;  altera bleness.    {Webster.) 

al-ter-a-ble,  «.  [Eng.  alter;  -able.]  Able  to 
be  altered  ;  capable  of  being  altered. 

"...  the  manner  of  it  ia  very  aUtrabtf ;  the 
matter  and  fiwt  of  it  ia  not  alterable  hy  any  power 
under  the  s.\Ly."~Carl!jle :  Beroes  and  Bero-  Wvrthip, 
Lett.  V. 

al  -ter-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng. alterable:  -ness.) 
Alterability  ;  capable  of  being  altered.  {John- 
son.) 

31'-ter-a-Wy,  adv.  [Eng.  alterable;  -Zy.)  Id 
an  alterable  manner;  in  b  manner  capable  ot 
change.     {Johnso/i  ) 

al'-ter-age,  s.  [From  Lat.  altor=&  foster 
father;  a/o  =  to  rear.i  The  biee<ling.  nourish- 
ing, or  fostering  of  a  child.  {Davieson  Ireland.) 

al'-ter-ant,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  alter;  -ant.  In 
Fr.  alterant.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Altering,  changing. 

"And  whether  the  body  be  a/teraiu  d:  altered."— 
Bacon  :  A'at.  UuU.  Ceut  ix.,  §  SOO. 

2.  As  sjibstantive:  An  alternative.  (Used  in 
medicine.) 

al-ter-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  alteration;  Sp.  alteror 
cioii ;  Port,  alttiardo ;  Ital.  alterazione;  Low 
Lat.  alterc  =  to  change.] 

1.  The  act  of  altering,  or  change. 

*  Aiteration.  though  it  be  from  wur&e  to  better,  bath 
in  it  Luconvenienees,  and  those  vreighty. "—ilotAer. 

2.  The  state  of  being  altered. 

"  Methinks  it  should  be  now  a  nope  eclipse 
Of  sun  and  luoou  ;  xad  that  the  affri^ht«d  gIob« 
bhuuld  yikwu  at  alteration.  ' 

^aketp. :  OtheHo,  v.  i. 

3.  The  change  made. 

"  When  man  fell. 
Strange  aitrration!  Sin  And  De.ith  aiiiain 
FoUowinK  his  tmak  (such  wae  the  will  of  Heavon) 
Paved  .iffer  him  a  broad  and  beaten  wav 
Over  the  dark  abyss."  JiiHon :  P.  i,.  li.  1.0»t 

a] -ter-a-tive,   a.  &  $.     [Fr.  alteratif,  m., 

alterative,  f.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Producing  alteration. 

",  ,  .  Buch  j,n  internal  cellular  ot  cellulo-Taficular 
strurture  as  can  receive  fluid  mattei  irum  without, 
alter  it3  nature,  and  add  itto  the aUffrofire structure." 
—Owen  :  Pal<eonXol.  (1360*,  p.  4. 

ChieHy  Med.  :  Producing  alteration  in  the 
system,  from  a  morbid  state  to,  or  towards, 
one  of  health. 

"  By  <m  alteratiae  course  of  treatment  is  commonly 
meant  the  continued  exhibltiuu  of  certAiu  inediciual 
agents  suppotted  to  have  tbe  power  of  tdterin^'  certain 
diaordered  actious,  chiefly  of  a  cUronic  character."— 
Cijcl.  Prod.  Sled.,  i.  53. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit.  Med. :  A  kind  of  medicine  which, 
when  given,  appears  for  a  time  to  have  little 
or  no  effect,  but  which  ultimately  changes,  or 
tends  to  change,  a  morbid  state  into  one  of 
health.  Garmd  divides  alteratives  into  seven 
groups  :  (1)  Mercurial  Alteratives,  (2)  Iodine 
Alteratives.  (3)  Chlorine  Alteratiws,  (4)  Ar- 
senical Alteratives.  (.^)  Antimonial  Alteratives, 
(6)  SnJphur  Altei-ati\eB,  and  (7)  Alterativea of 
undetermined  action. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  fitted  to  produce  an 
alteration  for  the  better  on  a  morbid  mind. 

"  Like  aj)  apothecarjr's  shop,  whei-ein  are  remedies 
for  all  inflniiities  of  mmd.  purgatives.  conliAls.  altera- 
tivea." — Burton  :  Anaf.  of  Mel.,  p.  279. 


:|&te,  f&t,  fHre,  amidst,  Ttrhat,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  W9U;  worlc,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub«  ciur^i  ualte,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     sa,  oe  =  e;^-e.     ey  =  a» 


altercate— alternation 


171 


&l'-ter-cate,  v.i.  fi"  Sp.  altermr;  Ital.  alU'r- 
care.  Vrtmi  LaL  allercor,  soiiiftinies  altcTcu  = 
to  wrangle,  to  quaiTtl ;  from  a;(tT=  another  ] 
To  caro'  on  an  anj;;ry  contention  in  words  ;  tu 
engage  in  noisy  wrangling. 

al-ter-ca'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  altercation;  S]>. 
altercaci-oii ;  Port,  altercagao;  Ital.  alterat- 
zioJie;  Lat,  altcrcatto,  from  aitcrco.]  [Altlk- 
CATE.]  A  wrangling',  iliajtute,  ot  debate', 
Angry  contention  of  words  between  two  per- 
sons. 

",  ,  .  a. itorray  altercation  toUowed." — MacauUiy  : 
Ei$t.  Eng..  ch.  xxv. 

"  Livy  regreta  that  he  caimot  ascertain  the  tnith 
witli  respect  to  this  unseemly  altercation."— Lvwit  : 
Early  Horn.  ULtt.,  ch.  xlii..  pt.  ii.,  §  3a. 

al'-tered,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Alter.] 

"  But  he  found  the  comrade  of  hia  youth  an  altered 
mATi. " ^ Macu uta y  :  Hit(.  Eng.,  ch   xxlv. 

^'-ter-ing»  2^-  2^"^-  *  ^-     [Alter.] 

"With  ftire,  and  altering  rheuiiie?    Cau  he  speak? 
hear?  Shaktisp.  :   Winter's  Tale,  iv.  3. 

aJ-ter'-i-t^»  s.  The  state  of  being  another ; 
th^;  state  of  being  different.     (Coleridge.) 

Ol'-tern,  a.  [In  Fr.  alleme ;  Port,  altemo. 
Frnni  Lat.  altemns  —  every  other,  alternate; 
from  (tiler  =  one  of  two.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Alternate. 

"  And  G"d  made  two  great  lights,  great  for  their  use 
To  iniiii.  the  greater  to  have  rule  hy  divy. 
The  leas  by  mgbt,  altern  ;  aud  made  the  stars." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  vii. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Geom.  Altern  base:  A  term  used  for  a  base 
which  is  not  the  true  one.  Thus,  if  in  an 
oblique  triangle  the  true  base  is  =  the  sum  of 
the  sides,  then  the  altern  base  is  =  their  diffc-r- 
ence ;  or,  if  tlie  true  base  is  =  the  difference 
of  the  sides,  then  tlie  altern  is  =  their  smn. 

2.  Crystallography :  Exhibiting  on  its  upper 
and  lower  port  faces  which  alternate  among 
tht-raselves,  but  which,  when  the  two  parts 
are  i-ompared,  correspond  witli  each  other. 

*&l'-tem,  v.t.  [From  Eng.  altern.  In  Fr. 
aiterner ;  Sp.  &  Port,  alternar;  Ital.  alUrmare.] 
To  a  Item  ate. 

"  Alteniar,  oc,  to  altern." — Fernandez:  Spanish 
Ditt,  (ISIl). 

t  ill-tern '-a-cj^,  s.  [Eng.  altem;  -acyJ]  The 
state  of  being  alternate.     {Webster.) 

t  al-tern'-al,  a.  [Eng.  astern;  -at.}  Pertain- 
ing to  what  is  alternate.  Alternative.  {Sher- 
wood.) Done  by  turns  or  courses  one  after 
another.     {Bnllokar.) 

t  al-tern'-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  altemal;  -h/.] 
The  same  as  Alternately. 

"  AffraniuB  and  Petreiiia  did  command 
Those  cimps  \vith  cifu^il  ^wer.  but  concord  made 
Their  governiuent  mure  linn  i  their  men  obey'd 
Alfemally  both  geueraU'  commands," 

May :  LucaTt,  bk.  iT. 

tal-ter'-nant,  a.  [fn  Fr.  alternant;  Lat. 
alternaiis,  pr.  par.  of  altemo  =  to  do  first  one 
thing  and  then  another  ;  alteriius  —  one  after 
another,  interchangeably;  alter  =  one  of  two, 
the  other.]    Alternating. 

al-ter'-nate,  or  al -ter-nate,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Alternate,  a.]    [Altern,  a.  &  v.] 

A,  Transitive  t  To  perform  by  ttims  with 
another  person  or  persons,  or  to  changie  one 
thing  for  another  reciprocally,  i.e.,  to  do  first 
the  one,  tlien  the  other,  and  afterwards  the 
first  again,  uniformly  observing  the  same 
order  of  succession  aa  long  as  the  operation 
goes  on. 

"The  most  high  God,  in  alltbinga  apjiertaininc  unto 
this  lite,  (or  sundry  wise  ends,  altermites  tlie  dtBposi- 
lion  of  good  and  evil."— Orew. 

"  Those  who  in  their  course. 
Melodious  hymns  about  the  eov'raien  throne 
Alternate  all  night  long."— J/i7(oh  .-  P.  L.,  bk.  v. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  In  time:  To  happen  by  turns  with  another 
occurronoe. 

"  .  ,  tempests  quickly  attemartd  with  Bun- 
■hine."— /Voude     UUt.  of  Eng.,  pt  L.  vol.  Iv.,  w. 

2.  In  place:  In  turns  to  precede  aad  then 
to  follow  anything  else.  Often  used  in  geoioKv 
for  a  bed,  or  a  series  of  beds  again  and  ag;iin 
recurring  in  a  section  ;  but  in  niost  eases 
what  now  are  sm-cessive  re-appearances  in 
place  were  jiroduced  in  a  remote  age  by  the 
return  of  tlie  same  combination  of  circum- 
atancea  in  time. 

"...  bi-u  aa  wo  proceed  northwards  to  Yorkshire, 
It  [themoiititain  hinestone]  begins  to  al/ rrnate -viUi 
true  i-oal  measuroB."- /,v<Vi.-  Manualo/  Oeol.,  ch.  x.xiv. 


al-ter'-nate,  a.,  s.,  &  adv.    [From  Lat  alter^ 
Tuitus,  pa'  par.  of  altemo.] 
A-  As  adjective: 
t.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  0/ time :  Done  or  happening  in  a  series, 
first  one  and  then  the  other,  by  turns  ;  reci- 
procal.   In  colloquial  language,  "  turn  about." 

"  In  either  cause  oue  rage  alone  posBeasd 
The  emyire  of  tne  aUernute  victor's  breast." 

Byron.    Lara.  iL  10 
"...     Ctifltur  and  PuUux,  who  enjoyed  a  peculiar 
privilege  of  lile  after  death,  aud  revisited  the  eartli  in 
some  mysterious  manner  on  alternate  days." — Glad- 
stotie :  atadies  on  Bonier,  i,  134. 

2.  Of  relative  place  or  position.     (See  IL,  1.) 
IX  Technically: 

\.  Bot. :  Alternate  leaves  are  those  which 
are  not  inserted  opposite  to  eacli  other,  but 
of  which  each  is  higher  or  lower  on  the  stem 


ALTERNATE    LEAVES. 
COMMON    ELM  (ULMUS   CAMPESTRIS). 

than  the  corresponding  one  on  the  other  side. 
The  word  alternate  is  the  reverse  of  ojrpositc 
also  when  used  of  other  portions  of  a  plant,  as 
sepals,  petals,  stamens,  &c. 

2.  Zool. :  In  a  corresponding  sense  to  that 
described  under  No.  1. 

^  Alternate  generations.  [See  Alternation, 
B.  1] 

3.  Other  Physical  Sciences:  With  a  similar 
meaning. 

Math.  Alternate  angles:  Two  angles  are 
said  to  be  alternate  with  each  other  when  they 
are  made  by  two  straight  lines,  intersected 
by  a  third,  and  are  on  ^ 

opposite   sides  of  that        \ 

third.      One   alternate    C     \o n 

angle    is    beneath    the  V 

first  of  the   two  lines  \ 

so  intersected,  and  the  \  ^ 

other    is     above     tJie  ii\ 

second    one.        If   the  \b 

two    straight  lines   be 

parallel,  then  the  alternate  angles  are  equal 
to  each  other.  (See  Euclid^.I.  liit.)  If  the 
straight  line  a  b  intersect  the  two  parallel 
straight  lines  cd  and  e  f,  then  co-h  and 
GHF  conatitjute  one,  and  dgu  and  a  he  a 
second  pair  of  alternate  anglts. 

Her.  Alternate  quarters:  A  term  applied  to 
the  first  and  fourth  quarters  on  ;ui  escutdieon, 
which  are  generally  of  the  same  kind ;  and 
also  to  the  second  and  third,  which  also  simi- 
larly resemble  each  other. 

B.  As  ffnbstofiitive :  That  whidi  alternates 
with  anything  else  ;  an  alternative  ;  a  vicis- 
situde. 

"  "Tisnot  in  Fate  th'  aftematf  now  to  give." 

Pope     /foniiyr's  Iliad',  bk,  xviii..  117. 
"  And  rais'd  in  ple:Laure.  or  reiwja'd  in  enEe, 
Grateful  alternatefi  of  substantial  peace." 

Prior. 

C.  As  adverb :  Alternately. 

^  Common  in  poetry,  owing  to  the  difficulty 
of  introducing  alteriuitety  into  a  line. 
"  And  live  alternate,  and  alternate  die. 
In  hell  beneath,  on  earth,  in  heaven  alK)ve." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Odysseii,  hk,  xi.,  872-3. 
"  Oft.  placed  the  evening  flre  beside. 
The  minstrel  e,xi. alternate  tried." 

Scott :  Itokehy.  Iv.  13. 

al-tem'-ate-lsr,  adv.     [Eng.  alternate;  -ly.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  time:  Happening  by  turns. 

"  'Ti.'*  th«a,  reciprocating  each  with  each, 
AU'TnatBly  the  niutious  learn  and  teach." 

Cowper:  Charity. 

2,  In.  space:  In  reciprocal  succession;  first 
on  one  side,  and  tlien  on  tlie  otiier.  (See  B.  1.) 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  Alternately  pinnate:  A  term  used 
of  a  pinnate  leaf  which  has  the  leaflets  alter- 


nate on  a  common  petiole.     Example  : 
tilla  mpestrls,  Toluijera  balsamiun. 


Poten- 


ALTEHJIATELY  PINNATE   LEAVEg. 
(TOLUJFERA   BALSAMTJM.) 

2.  Geom.  or  Alg. :  If  there  be  four  magni*- 
tudes  or  quantities  in  ]>roportion,  of  wliich. 
the  tirst  is  to  the  second  as  the  third  to  tho 
fourth,  then  either  of  the  expressions  permu- 
tando  (by  permutation)  or  alternando  (alter- 
naXely)  is  employed,  when  it  is  infciTed  that 
the  first  proportional  has  the  same  ratio  to 
the  third  that  the  second  has  to  the  fourth,  or 
that  the  lirst  is  to  the  third  as  the  second  ia 
to  the  fourth. 

Thus  if    ab:cd::mn:pq, 
then   these  proportionals    are    placed    alter* 
nately  ;  if  they  stand  thus — 

CD:AB  ;:  pq:mn, 
or    ab:mn::cd:pq. 
So  also  if    a  :  b  :  -.  c  :  d, 
then  these  symbols  are  placed  alternately  if 
they  are  written 

h  :  a  :  :  d  :  c,     and    a  :  c  :  :  b  :  d. 
(See  Euclid,  Bk.    V.,    Def.  13,  Prop.  16.) 

t  al-tem'-ate-ness,    s.       [Bug.    alternate; 
-ness.]    The  same  as  Alternation  (q.v.). 

al-tern-at-ing, pr  par.  &  a.   [Alternate,  v.1 
Elect.:    Chauging  periodically  in  direction, 
as  an  alternating  ctin'ent. 

aX-tem-a'-tlon,  s.    [in  Sp.  altemadon  ;  Port. 
alterna^ao ;  Ital.  alternazione,  from  Lat.  alter- 
natio.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Gen.  :  The  succession  of  things  to  one 
another  in  a  reciprocal  order;  interchange  of 
tilings  oftener  than  once  with  others,  in  time 
or  in  space. 

(»)  In  tirae: 

"...     the  alternatio7t  of  day  and  night    .    .    ." 
— Lewix:  Astron.  of  the  Ancients,  ch.  i,,  §  8. 

"  Slow  (jLlternations  of  land  and  sea." — Otovn :  CUitaif. 
of  (he  Mammalia,  p.  55. 

(6)  In  space : 

"Each  successive  tide  brings  its  charge  of  mixed 
powder,  deposits  its  duplex  layer  day  after  day,  and. 
Anally  miujaes  of  immense  thickness  are  piled  up. 
which,  by  preserving  the  alternationt  of  sand  and , 
mica,  tell  the  tale  of  their  formation." — Tyndall: 
Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  p.  408, 

II.  Speaiallqf : 

1.  Responses  by  the  congregation  in  litur- 
gical worship. 

■'  For  such  alternationt  aj  are  there  used  must  be  by 
several  i>er3ona  ;  but  the  miuiBter  and  tlie  people  can- 
not so  sever  Clietr  interests  as  to  siistain  several  per- 
sons, he  being  the  only  inoubh  ot  the  wlioie  body  which 
he  presents,"— J^iWon.   Apolo'jyfor  Smectymniiu&. 

2.  Alternate  performances  between  the  two 
divisions  of  a  choir. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Biol,  or  Zool.  Alternation  of  Generations  r 
The  rendering  of  a  scientific  term  used  by 
Prof.  Steenstrup  to  express  an  abnormal  kind 
of  generation,  called  by  Prof.  Owen  Meta- 
genesis. It  implies  that  one  kind  of  birth 
takes  place  in  one  generation,  and  another  in 
the  next ;  the  third  is  again  like  the  first,  and 
the  fourth  resembles  the  second.  In  the  first 
generation  there  is  the  ordinary  propagation 
of  the  race  by  impregnation  ;  in  the  second, 
immature  animals,  which  appear  as  if  they  had 
not  passed  beyond  the  larval  state,  give  birth 
to  young.  This  feature  in  the  case  Prof.  Owen 
calls  Parthenogenesis  (q.v.).  By  the  curious 
arrangement  now  mentioned,  the  young  do 
not  resemble  their  immediate  parents,  but  their 
grand-parents  ;  as  in  due  time  what  may  l>e 
termed  tlieir  giandchildren  will  resemble 
them.    The  best  known  instance  of  alternation 


boil,  b^:  poilt,  j<$T^l;  oat,  9ell»  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  aj^;   expect,  ^enophon,  exist,     -ing:. 
-tlon,  -slon,  -eioun  =  shun ;   -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -ceous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


172 


alternative— alto 


of  geuerations  is  in  tlie  Aphides.  [Aphis] 
(Steenstrvp :  Altenuition  of  Generations,  Kai/ 
Society.  Owen:  Invert.  Anim.,  2nd  ed.,  pp. 
667,  668.) 

2.  Alg.  :  Alternations  are  the  same  as  what 
are  more  generally  called  permutations. 

&l-tem'-a^tive,  a.  &  s.  [in  Ger.  alternativ  ; 
Fr. alteniati/,  Adj.,  alternative,  s. ;  Sp.  &  Port 
attemntii-o,  adj.,  alternativa,  s;  Itai.  alterna- 
tive, adv.  =  by  turns  ;  alternativa,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Offering  a  choice  of  two  things,  as  an 
"alternative  proposal." 

2.  Alternate. 

"The  marmers.  tlie  ■wits,  the  health,  the  age.  the 
strength,  and  stiituie  of  men  daily  vary,  hut  so  a£  hy 
ft  vicissitude  and  ri-vi)lutiiiii  they  return  again  to  the 
former  points  from  which  they  declined,  .-vnd  again 
decline,  and  again  return,  by  alternative  .lud  iiiter- 
chajigeaWe  course." — Hakeurill's  Apology,  p.  41. 
IL  TechnicaUtj  : 

1.  Bot.  :  A  term  used  when  the  pieces  of  an 
organ  being  in  two  rows,  the  inner  is  cuvfted 
by  the  outer  in  such  a  way  that  each  of  the 
exterior  rows  overlaps  half  of  two  of  the 
interior  ones. 

2.  Grammar:  The  alternative  conjunctions 
are  Either— or.  Whether— or,  Neither— nor. 
{Bain  :  English  Grammar,  London,  1863,  p.  65.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Strictly:  Permission  to  choose  either  of 
two  things,  but  not  both  ;  also  the  two  things 
viewed  as  standing  together  that  choice  may 
■be  made  between  thera.  In  this  sense  it  has 
no  plural. 

"...  this  was  partly  owing  to  their  apparent 
difficulty  in  undt-rstiinding  the  simplest  alternative." 
— Darwin  :   Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  x. 

2.  More  loosely :  One  of  two  things  offered 
for  choice.  In  this  sense  the  two  things 
offered  are  called,  not  as  they  should  be,  an 
alternative,  but  two  alternatives. 

"...  and  announce  that  if  this  demand  is  re- 
fused, the  alicrnnfive  is  war.  The  Romans  refuse  all 
redress,  and  accept  the  alternative" — Lewis :  Early 
Rom.  Uist.,  ch  lii..  pt.  i.  5  9. 

3.  Still  more  loosely :  One  of  several  things 
offered  to  choose  among. 


If  There  is  no  alternative,  means,  no  choice 
is  offered ;  only  one  thing  is  presented  for 
acceptance. 

"  With  no  alfernative  but  death." 

LongfeUoie :  The  Golden  Legend,  iv. 

&l-teni'-a-tive-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  alternative; 
-ly.^    By  turns  ;  reciprocally. 

"  An  appeal  alternatively  made  may  be  tolerated  by 
the  civil  Jaw  as  va.\id."—Ayliffe  :  Parergon. 

&l-tem'-a-tive-neS8,  s.  [Eng.  alternative  ; 
■ness.]  The  fiuality  or  state  of  being  alterna- 
tive.    {Bailey.) 

t  al-tem'-i-t^»  «.  [Eng.  altem;  -ity.]  The 
same  as  Alternation  (q.v.). 

"  They  imagine  that  an  animal  of  the  vaate^t  dtmen- 
aions,  and  longest  duration,  should  live  in  a  continual 
motion.  with<mt  the  alternity  and  vicissitude  of  rest, 
whereby  all  other  itnimala  continue." — Sir  T.  Broume  : 
Vulgar  Erroiin. 

ftl-thse'-a,  ^-the'-a,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Port. 
althea ;  Ital.  oltea ;  Fr.  &  Lat.  althcEa;  Gr. 
o.\Qaia{althaia)=  marsh-mallow  :  a\9a>  {altho) 
=  to  cure  ;  so  called  from  its  healing  virtues.  ] 
1.  A  genus  of  plants  l»elonging  to  the  order 
Malvacete,  or  Mallow -worts.     It  contains  one 


ALTU^A   OFFICINALIS. 


generic  British  species,  the  A.  officinalis,  or 
Common  Marsh-mallow,  and  one  only  appa- 
rently wild,  the  -4.  hirs^ita,  or  Hispid  Marsh- 


mallow.  The  A.  rosea  of  our  gardens  is  the 
Hollyhock.  Its  flowers  are  used  in  Greece  in 
poultices,  lozenges,  Slc.  Its  leaves  are  said  to 
furnish  a  colouring  matter  not  inferior  to 
indigo.  Marsh-mallow  contains  much  muci- 
lage and  altheine,  which  is  the  same  as  aspara- 
gin.  It  is  used  as  a  demulcent  to  allay 
cough. 

"Atfhtea  with  the  purple  eye  ;  the  broom. 
Yellow  and  bright,  as  bullion  unalloy'd," 

Cowper .   Task.  bk.  vi. 

2.  An  asteroid,  the  119th  found.     It  was 
discovered  by  Watson  on  the  3rd  of  April,  1872. 

al-the'-ine,  s.  [Eng.  aWiea  ;  -ine.]  A  vege- 
table principle  found  in  the  roots  of  the 
marsh  mallow,  now  shown  to  be  identical 
with  Asparagin  (q.v.). 

* al-ther,  a.  [Alder,  Elder.]  Elder.  {Piers 
Plowman.) 

*al'-ther,  *al-thir,  *al'-tliire,  a.  [Al- 
der".] of  all."  (For  their 'nunieroua  com- 
pounds, as  Alther-cost,  Altuer-fairest, 
Altheb-first,  &c.,  see  Alder.) 

'"Certes,  ne  never  other  man 
Sith  Lameth  was,  that  afther-firsi  b^gau 
To  loveu  two,  aa  writeu  folk  bifurik.  ' 

Chaucer:   C.  T.,  Ift.Sfil 

al -though,   *  all    thougli.   *  al  thogh 

{ugh  or  gh  silent),  conj.  [Eng.  ait;  though. 
lu  Dut,  al,  or  alhoewel  =  although.  ThniHjh 
=  A.S.  thetih,  theh.]  [Though.]  Notwith- 
standing that ;  however  it  may  be  that ;  even 
if  ;  even  supposing  that. 


"But  Peter  said  unto  him.  Although  all  shall  be 
offended,  yet  will  nut  I."— Mark  xiv.  29. 

•  al'-ti-ca,  s.    [Haltica.] 

*  al'-ti-grade,  a.     [Lat.  altus=  high  ;  gradus 

—  a  step,  a  pace  ;  gradior  =  to  take  steps,  to 
walk.]  Rising  on  high  ;  mounting,  ascending. 
{Johnson.) 
al-til'-6-quen9e,  s.  [In  Port.  altiloquen4:ia  ; 
Lat.  a?(MS  =  high,  and  /ogue/i^ia  =  fluency  of 
speech;  loquor  =  to  speak.]  Lofty  speech  ; 
pomposity  of  language.     (Johnson. ) 

^l-til'-o-quent,  a.     [Lat.  a/(u5  =  high.   and 

fo'^«cHs  =  speaking  ;  pr.  par.  of  loquor=^\o 
speak.}    Lofty  or  pompous  in  speech.  (Bailey.) 

&l-tim'-et-er,  s.  [Lat.  altus  =  high,  and  Gr. 
fifrpov  (mcfron)  =  that  by  which  anything  is 
measured  ;  a  measure,  a  rule.]  An  instrument 
employed  for  measuring  altitudes  trigono- 
metrical ly. 

Sl-tim'-et-ry,  s.  [For  etym.  see  Altimeter. 
In  Sp.  &  Port,  altimetria.]  The  art  of  measur- 
ing altitudes  trigonometrically,  as  by  a  quad- 
rant, theodolite,  &c.     (JohnsoJi.) 

^'-tin,  5.  [Russian.]  A  Russian  coin  worth 
between  a  penny  and  three  half-pence  sterling. 
It  is  equal  in  value  to  three  i*oi)ecs,  one  hun- 
dred of  which  again  make  a  rouble. 

t  il-tin'-car,  s.    [Tincal.] 

aJ-tin-gi-a'-ce-»B,  s.  pi  [From  the  old  bota- 
nical genus  Altingia,  now  called  Liquidambar,  ] 
Liquidambars.  An  order  of  exogenous  plants, 
placed  by  Lindley  in  his  first  sub-class  Dicli- 
nous Exogens,  and  in  his  eighteenth  Alliance, 
the  Amentales.  It  consists  of  tall,  balsam- 
bearing  trees,  which  are  placed  under  the  Lin- 
naean  genus  Liquidambar.  [Liquidambar] 
They  are  found  in  the  hotter  parts  of  Asia 
and  America. 

al'-tl-SCOpe,  3.  [Lat.  affus^high,  and  Eng. 
-scope]  All  instrument  enabling  the  observer 
to  look  over  anything  that  iutervenes  between 
him  and  the  objects  he  desires  to  see. 

al-tis'-on-ant,  Sl-lis'-oii-ous,  a.   [In  Sp. , 

Port..  &  Ital.  altisonante ;  Sp.  &  Port,  altisono; 
Lat-  altisonus  ~  high  sounding:  aZ(ys=  high; 
sonans,  pr.  par.  of  sono  ^  to  sound  :  or  from 
sonvs  =  a  sound.  ]  High  sounding  ;  of  lofty  or 
pompous  sound. 

■'Speculative  and  positive  dootrinea,  and  altiMonajit 
phrases." — Evelyn. 

Sl-tiss'-l-mo,  n.  or  adv.  [Lat.  altissimus, 
superl.  degree  of  alius,]  [t  Ai.to.  Alt.]  A 
term  used  in  music  to  designate  the  sounds 
that  lie  in  the  octave  above  the  pitch  of 
sounds  in  alt — viz.,  from  g'"  to/"". 

al'-ti-tude,  s.  [In  Fr.  altitude;  Ital.  altitu- 
dine.  From  Lat.  altitudo  =  altitude  ;  altu^  =; 
high] 


A.  0' di nary  Language  : 

L  Lit.  :  The  elevation  of  an  object  above  ita 
base,  or  of  an  object  in  the  air  above  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth. 

"...    Oft  did  he  take  delight 
To  measure  th'  altUtidc  of  some  U\\\  crag 
Tliat  ifl  the  eagle's  birthplace,  or  some  peak,  i 

Fiiiuiliar  with  forgotten  years." 

Wordsworth :  The  Excursion,  bk.  L 

IL  Figuratively : 

L  The  highest  point  in  degree  of  anything. 

"He  did  it  to  please  his  mother,  and  to  be  partly 
proud,  which  he  is,  even  to  the  attitude  of  hits  %  irtue.* 
—.Shiikesp. :  Coriol.,  i.  L 

2.  High  rank,  superiority  in  wealth  or  othei 
resources  ;  mental  or  moral  elevation. 

"  Your  altitude  offends  the  eyes 
Of  those  who  want  the  power  to  rise."    Swift. 

3.  (Plural.)  Haughty  aii-s. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Gcom.  :  The  altitude  of  a  triangle,  paral- 
lelogram, or  otlier  figure,  is  thi-  .strai^'lit  line 
drawn  from  its  vertex  perpendicular  to  its  base, 
or  the  base  jiroduced.    (Euclid,  bk.  vi..  def.  4.; 

2.  Perspective :  The  altitude  of  the  eye  is  a 
right  line  let  fall  from  the  eye  perpendicular 
to  the  geometrical  plane. 

3.  Trigonom. :  The  same  as  A.,  I. 

An  accessible  altitude  is  one  the  lower  part 
of  which  may  be  approached,  so  that  a  base 
may  be  measured  from  it  for  the  purpose  of 
trigonometrical  calculation.  An  iiiaccessibU 
altitude  is  one  of  which  the  lower  part  is 
unapproachable ;  as.  for  instance,  a  castle 
beyond  a  river  which  one  has  not  the  meana 
of  crossing. 

4.  Astron.  :  The  elevation  of  a  heavenly 
body  above  the  horizon,  i.e.,  the  arc  of  a  verti- 
cal circle  intercepted  between  the  centre  of 
the  body  and  the  true  horizon.  It  is  generally 
expressed  in  ",  ',  and  ".  The  apparent  alti- 
tude of  a  heavenly  body  is  the  apparent  height 
above  the  sensible  horizon.  Its  true  altitude 
is  its  height  above  the  real  horizon,  after  cor^ 
rections  have  been  made  on  account  of  refrac- 
tion and  parallax.  Meridian  altitude  is  the 
altitude  of  a  heavenly  body  when  passing  the 
meridian.  The  body  is  then  at  the  highest 
point  it  can  on  that  day  reach. 

Observed  altitude  is  the  altitude  as  shown  by 
the  instrument  with  which  the  observation 
was  taken. 

Refraction  of  altitude  is  the  increased  eleva- 
tion given  to  a  heavenly  body  by  refraction. 

Altitude  and  Azimuth  Instrument.  [See 
Azimuth  and  Altitude  Instrument.] 

t  ai-ti-tud-in-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Lat,  altitudlnis, 
genit.  of  altitudo  =  height ;  suflix  -arian  =  a 
person  who.]  A  term  occasionally  used  to 
indicate  a  person  of  lofty  aim  or  pretension, 
an  ambitious  person.     (Coleridge.) 

t  al-tiv'-61-fi.nt,  a.  [Ital.  altivolante;  Lat. 
altus  =  high,  and  volans  =  flying,  pr.  par  of 
volo,  -avi  =  to  fly.]     High-fljing.     (Evelyn.) 

*  al'-t6»  adv.      [All  to.] 

t  ai'-td.  &lt,  s.  [In  Ger.  alt,  alto ;  Fr.  Iiaut ; 
O.  Fr.  hault ;  Sp..  Port,,  &  Ital,  alto;  Lat 
altics.  It  may  have  a  remote  coimection  with 
E.  Aram.  "^y.  (illay  or  ghillay)  =  highest ;  Heb. 
n'w  (dldh)  =  to  ascend,  and  various  cognate 
words.]  A  term  designating  pitch  of  sound, 
derived  from  the  old  gamut  of  the  organ- 
builders.  The  sounds  Ijing  between  c,  the 
highest  note  on  the  treble  stave,  and  f,  seven 
notes  above  (or,  as  it  would  now  be  written, 
from  g"  tof"\  are  said  to  be  in  alt. 

&l'-t6,  a.  &  s.     [t  Alto,  Alt.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
L  Music : 

1.  The  term  applied  to  the  highest  male 
voice,  most  usually  falsetto,  having  a  com- 
pass of  about  an  octave  and  a  half,  from /to 
c",  called  also  the  counter-tenor  voice.  The 
term  contralto  is  usually  applied  to  the 
lowest  sort  of  female  voice,  which  frequently 
takes  the  same  part  in  vocal  music  as  tne  alto 
male  voice. 

2.  When  applied  to  musical  instruments 
the  term  is  usually  employed  to  designate 
those  next  in  pitch  above  the  tenor  of  the 
same  species,  aa  alto  trombone. 

II.  Old  Law.  Alto  and  basso,  or  tit  alto  and 
in  basso  (high  and  low),  were  words  used  to 
mean  the  reference  of  all  difl'erences,  great 
and  small,  to  arbitration. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;    pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;    go.  p5t, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     as.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    ©w  =u- 


altogether— alumina 


173 


w 


B.  As  substantive  :  The  part  of  the  music 
Buiig  ty  persons  possessing  the  alto  or  con- 
tralto voice.     [A.,  1.,  1,  Music] 

altO-clef»  s.  A  name  for  the  C  clef  when 
it  is  placed  on  the  third  line  of  the 
stave  ;  called  also  the  Counter-tenor 
clef.  The  usual  form  of  the  clef  is 
ahown  in  the  accompanying  figure. 
[Clef.] 

alto-fogotto,  5.  A  musical  wind  instru- 
ment, known  also  by  its  French  name  of  the 
bassoii  quiiite.  It  is  similar  in  character  to 
the  bassoon  or  fagotto,  and  has  a  compass  of 
the  same  extent,  but  five  notes  higher  in 
pitch.    [Bassoon.] 

alto-rUievo,  or  alto-relievo,  s.    [Ital. 

alto  rilUco  ;  aiiu  —  high,  and  /Uifw  =.  relief.] 


SCULPTURE    IN   ALTO-RILTEVO. 

Sculptured  work  of  whieli  the  figures  project 
more  than  half  their  true  ])roportioDS,  as 
shown  in  the  illustration.  When  they  pro- 
ject just  one-half,  the  term  used  is  Mezzo- 
relievo  :  and  when  less  than  half,  Ensso-relievo, 
or  in  English,  Bas-relief.  (Glossary  of  Arch., 
6th  ed.)    IBas-Relief.] 

alto-ripieno,  s.  [Ital.]  An  alto  part, 
either  vocal  or  instrumental,  used  for  filling 
up  and  adding  to  the  force  of  a  I'utti.     [See 

RiPlENO,  TUTTL] 

alto-viola,  s.  [Ital.]  A  stringed  instru- 
ment I'f  the  violin  species,  usually  called  the 
viola  or  tenor,  somewhat  larger  than  the 
violin,  and  with  a  system  of  tuning  five  notes 
lower  in  pitch.     [Viola,  Tenor,] 

|U-tO-geth'-er»  adv.  [Eng.  all;  together.] 
Wliolly,  i-ompletely,  entirely. 

"Thuu  wjist  altogether  born  in  sins."— John  1&  34. 
"  Except  thou  mitke  thyself  altogether  »  prhice  ovor 
OS."— iVufrtff;  xvi.  13. 

tal-toun,  s.  (Scotch  al  =  auld  =  old  ;  toun 
=  t'jwii.]    Old  town.     {Scotch.) 

JUl'-tru-isxn,  s.  [In  Ital.  altrui  =  others  ; 
altrui  =  other  people's  goods.  Lat.  alteruter 
=  one  of  two,  the  one  or  the  other,  either  ; 
alter  =  oue  of  two  ;  uter^which  of  the  two,  ur 
whether.  A  word  framed  by  M.  Comte,  and 
adujjted  with  warmly  expressed  approval  by 
Herbert  Spencer,  to  express  an  antithesis  to 
Egoism.]  Benevolence,  beneficence.  {Herbert 
Speiicer:  Psychol.  (1881).  vol.  ii..  §  524. 

ftl'-trA-iSt,  5.  [Fr.  altruiste.]  One  who 
practises  altruism. 

il-trii-is'-tic,  a.  [From  Eng.  altruism  (q.v.). 
A  word  framed  like  altruism  by  M.  Comte, 
and  udopted  with  high  approval  by  Herl)ert 
Spencer,  to  express  an  antithesis  to  Egoistic] 
lli'iievoleut,  beneficent.  [Ego- altruistic] 
Herbert  Spencer:  Psychol.  (18S1),  vol.  ii.,  §  524. 

lU-tru-ist'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [FAig.  altruistic  ; 
-al.  ly.]  In  a  benevolent  manner  ;  with  care 
for  the  interests  of  others.  (H.  Spencer  :  Data 
of  Ethics,  §  73.) 

&l-U'-9i-ta,  s.  [Lat.  alucita=a.  gnat.]  A 
genvis  of  moths,  the  typical  one  of  the  family 
Alncitida-. 

&l-u-9it'-l-d8a»  s.  pi.      [From    the    typical 

Senus  Ahicita  (q.v.).]  A  family  of  moths, 
istinguished  by  having  the  wings  split  into  a 
serii's  of  fcathcr-like  lobes.  A  frw  species 
exist  in  this  country.  One.  the  .'1,  heaxiilartyln, 
called  eiToneously  the  Twenty-plume  Mnfii. 
for  it  ha.s,  in  reality,  as  many  as  twenty-four 


plumes,  may  often  be  seen  running  up  window- 
panes  in  autumn. 

3,l'-U-del,  s.  [In  Fr.  aludel ;  Gr.  a,  and  Lat. 
lutum  =  mud,  clay,  potter's  earth.  Without 
clay;  without  luting.]  A  subliming  pot  used 
for  chemical  purposes,  without  a  bottom,  but 
which  was  fitted  into  a  second,  and  that  into 
a  third,  and  so  on.  without  luting  being  re- 
quired. The  complex  vessel  thus  made  was 
used  in  sublimations.  At  the  bottom  of  the 
furnace  a  pot  was  placed  to  hold  the  sub- 
stance which  had  to  be  sublimed,  and  at  tlie 
top  a  head  was  added  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
taining the  vapour  which  might  arise  from 
the  process.    {Qui7icey.) 

al'-U-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  ala=  a.  wing.]  A 
little  wing] 

Entom.  :  (I)  One  of  the  two  minute  mem- 
braneous scales  situated  above  the  halteres  in 
some  dipterous  insects.  (2)  One  of  the  similar 
scales  placed  under  the  elytra  of  certain 
water-beetles. 

3.r-iixn  (1),  *  fi-l'-ym,  s.  [In  Sw.  alun;  Dan. 
allun ;  Dut.  ahiin;  Ger.  alann;  Fr.  ahim  ; 
Sp,  alnmbre;  Port,  alumen;  Ital.  allume.  From 
Lat.  alumen  =  alum.  ] 

1.  Chem. :  The  name  given  to  double  salts 
of  sulphate  of  aluminium  with  sulphates  of 
potassium,  sodium,  ammonium,  or  of  other 
monatomic  metals,  as  silver,  thallium,  caesium, 
rubidium.  They  crystallise  in  octohedra. 
Potash  alum,  Al2K2(S04)4  4-24HoO,  is  pre- 
pared by  the  decomposition  of  a  shale  con- 
taining iron  pyrites,  FeSg.  which  is  gently 
burnt  and  exposed  to  the  air  in  a  moist  state  ; 
it  oxidises  and  forms  sulphates,  and,  on  the 
addition  of  a  potash  salt  to  the  solution  ob- 
tained by  water,  alum  crystallises  out.  Alum 
has  a  sweet  astringent  taste,  reddens  litmus 
paper,  and  dissolves  in  its  own  weight  of 
boiling  water.  Sodium  alum  is  very  soluble. 
Ammonium  alum  is  often  prepared  by  adding 
the  ammonia  liquor  of  gas-works  instead  of 
potash-  Alum  is  used  in  dyeing  and  in  pre- 
paring skins,  &c.  Alums  can  be  also  formed 
in  which  ferric  or  chromic  sulphates  replace 
aluminium  sulphate,  as  potassio-ferric  sul- 
phate, Fe.iK.<S04)4  +  24HoO,  and  ammonio- 
chromic  sulphate.  Cro(NH4)^(S04)4-l-24HoO. 
These  crystallise  in  the  same  form,  and  can- 
not be  separated  from  each  other  by  crystalli- 
sation. Alum  is  used  in  medicine  as  an 
astringent  in  doses  of  ten  to  twenty  grains. 
Burnt  alum  is  alum  deprived  of  its  water  of 
crj'stallisation  by  heat ;  it  is  used  externally 
as  a  slight  escharotic. 

"...    and  oyle 
Of  tartre,  alvm,  slas,  berm,  wort,  and  argoyle." 

Cftaucer  :  C.  T..  12.740,  12.741. 

2.  Mineralogy.  Dana  makes  Alum  the  type 
of  a  group  of  minerals,  classed  under  his 
"Oxygen  Compounds— Hydrous  Sulphates," 
and  places  under  it  Tschermigite  and  Kalinite. 

Ammonia  Alum :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Tschermigite  (q.v.). 

Feather  Alu7n:  A  mineral,  called  also  Halo- 
trichite  (q.v.). 

Iron  Alum:  A  mineral,  called  also  Halo- 
trichite  (q.v.). 

Magnesia  Alum  :  A  mineral-,  called  also 
Pickeringite  (q.v.). 

Manganese  Alum  :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Apjohnite  (q.v.). 

Native  Alum  :  A  mineral,  called  also  Ka- 
linite (q.v.). 

Soda  Alitm:  A  naineral,  called  also  Mendo- 
zite  (q.v.). 

3.  Art :  Saccliarine  Ahim  is  a  composition 
made  of  common  alum,  with  rose-water  and 
the  white  of  eggs  boiled  together  to  the  con- 
sistence of  a  paste,  and  thus  capable  of  being 
moulded  at  pleasure.  As  it  cools  it  grows  as 
hard  as  an  ordinary  stone. 

*  alum-earth,  or  poleura,  5.    Names 

formerly  u'iveii  (■>  a  lil'nnis  nnneral  of  a  silky 
lustre,  brought  bv  Mr  Gillies  from  the  Chilian 
Andes.  It  was  said  to  be  used  by  the  inha- 
bitants as  a  mordant  in  dyeing  red.  Ure 
describes  alum-earth  as  an  impure  earthy 
variety  of  lignite.  Both  ahim-earth  and 
poleura  seem  to  have  disappeared  from  the 
most  modern  works  on  mineralogy. 

alum-root,  s. 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  GeraJiium  mani- 
latum.  Its  root  contains  a  great  deal  of 
tannin,  and  is  powerfully  astringent.     Bigelow 


recommends  it  in  diseases  which  on  their 
removal  leave  debility  behind.  The  tincture 
may  be  locally  applied  with  much  advantage 
in  sore  throats  and  ulcerations  of  the  mouth. 
{Lindley :  Veg.  Kitigd.) 

2.  Heuchera  Americana  ind  Hexichera  cortusa, 
plants  of  the  Saxifrage  order,  both  of  which 
figure  in  the  American  pharmacopoeia. 

alum-schist,  5.    [Alum  slate.] 

alum-slate,  alum-schist,  s.  A  kind 
of  slate  occurring  low  in  the  Carboniferous 
rocks  of  Britain.  It  is  a  siliceous  clay,  with 
coaly  matter  and  bisulphide  of  iron  in  minute 
portions.  Alum  is  often  manufactured  from 
it.     [Schist.] 

alum-stone,  s.    [Alunite.] 

M'-um,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive  alum  (1); 
in  Dan.  allune ;  Ger.  alaunen  ;  Fr.  aluner.] 

Dyeing:  To  steep  in  a  solution  of  alum,  or 
otherwise  to  impregnate  with  the  salt.  The 
fibre  of  cotton  which  has  been  impregnated 
with  an  aluminium  salt  has  the  prop'erty  of 
retaining  vegetable  colouring  matters  so  firmly 
that  they  cannot  be  washed  out ;  such  colours 
are  called  fast. 

S,r-um  (2),  s.  [Lat.]  A  plant  described  by 
Pliny  as  resembling  thyme  or  sage.  Some 
have  made  it  the  comfrey  (the  Symphytum 
Brochum  of  Bory). 

S>l'-iimed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Alum,  v.] 

ai-u'-men,  s.     [Lat] 

Chem.  :  The  technical  word  for  common 
alum.     [Alum  (1).] 

al-u'-mi-au,  s.  [Lat.  alumin{is)\  suff".  -aa.l 
A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  with  his  Crocoite 
group  of  Anhydrous  "Suljihates,  Chromates, 
Tellurates."  It  is  white  and  sub-translucent. 
It  consists  of  sulphuric  acid,  609  ;  alumina, 
391.     It  is  found  in  Spain. 

ai-u'-min-a,    t  al'-u-mine,    s.     [In    Fr. 

alumine ;  from  Lat.  alumina,  pi.  otalui7ien^ 
alum.] 

\.  Chem.  :  The  only  oxide  of  aluminium 
known.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  SO.  It  is  isomorphic 
with  ferric  and  chromic  oxides.  It  occurs 
native  in  crystals,  as  corundum,  ruby,  sap- 
phire, and  less  pure  as  emery.  It  is  the 
hardest  substance  known  except  the  diamond. 
It  can  be  obtained  by  precipitating  a^alt  of 
aluminium  by  ammonia  and  igniting  the  pre- 
cipitate. It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  most 
acids.  It  is  a  white,  insoluble,  tasteless,  amor- 
phous powder.  Three  hydrates  are  known, 
AI2O3.H0O,  AI.2O3.2H2O.  and  AloOa.yHoO  ;  the 
trihydrate  is  the  ordfnary  gelatinous  precipi- 
tate. It  is  soluble  in  acids  and  fixed  alkalies. 
It  is  a  weak  base,  many  of  its  salts  having  an 
acid  reaction.  It  is  largely  used  in  dyeing  as 
a  mordant.  It  forms  insoluble  compounds 
with  vegetable  colours  called  lakes.  It  occurs 
native  as  Gibhs'ite.  The  monohydrate  is  Dias- 
pore.  The  dihydrate  cannot  act  as  a  mordant ; 
it  is  soluble  in  acetic  acid.  (See  IVatts's  Diet. 
Chem.)  Silicate  of  aluminium  forms  the  basis 
of  clays. 

2.  Mineralogy.  Aluminium,  sometimes  called 
argil,  or  the  argillaceous  earth,  is  the  basis  of 
all  clays,  and  imparts  to  them  the  plastic  cha- 
racter for  which  they  are  distinguished.  For 
the  aspects  which  it  presents  when  it  occurs 
native,  see  No.  1.  It  enters  into  the  com- 
position of  many  minerals,  the  proportion  ia 
which  it  occurs  being  generally  stated  just 
after  that  of  the  silica ;  thus,  garnet  taken 
from  the  Ural  Mountains  has  silica  36-86,  and 
alumina  24  19. 

Cupreous  Phos})hate  of  Alumina  :  A  mineral, 
called  also  Amphithalite  (q.v.). 

Fluate  of  Alumine:  A  mineral,  called  also 
Fluellite(q.v.). 

Fluosilicate  of  Alumina :  A  mineral,  called 
also  Topaz  (q.v.). 

Hydrate  of  Aluviina  :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Diaspore  (q.v.). 

Hydrvs^dphate  of  Alumina  :  A  mineral,  called 
also  Aluminite  (q.v.). 

Hydrous  Phosphate  of  Aluviina  and  Lime  :  A 
mineral,  a  vai-iety  of  Amphithalite  (q.v.). 

Mcllite  of  Alumina:  A  mineral,  now  called 
simply  Mellite  (q.v.). 

Natit^e  Carbonate  of  Ahimina  and  Lime:  A 
mineral,  called  also  Ho\nte  (q.v.). 


bSil,  h6^;  poiit,  j^l;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus.  9hln,  bench:   go.  gem:  thin,  this:  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  eicist.     ph  -  f. 
-tlon,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;   -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -cious,  -ceous  -  shus.     -hie,  -die,  ie.  ^  h^l,  d?L 


174 


aluminate — alviie 


Subpho$phat€  of  Alumina  t  A  mineral,  calK-'l 
also  Wavellile  (qv.). 

Sulphate  of  Aiuniina:  A  mineral,  calleri 
also  (1)  Alamian,  ('2)  Alunogen,  and  (3)  Feisu- 
bauyite  (qv.). 

&l-um'-in-ate,  5.     [Eng.  alumin;  -ate.] 

Chem. ;  The  hydrogen  in  aluminium  trihy- 
drate  can  be  replaced  by  an  equivalent  quantity 
of  various  metals  ;  such  compounds  are  called 
aluviinates,  as  potassium  aluminate,  AIoOgKoO. 
Some  occur  native,  as  Spinell,  an  aluminate 
of  magnesium ;  Gahnite,  an  aluminate  of 
zinc.     (See  Watts's  Diet,  of  Chem.) 

&l-um-in-if -er-ons,  a.  [Lat  alumen,  genit. 
-i;u5  =  alum  ; /ero  =  to  bear.J  Bearing  alum  ; 
containing  alum. 

Sl-um-in'-i-form,  n.  [Lat.  alumen,  genit. 
aluminis,  and /orma=  form,  shape.]  Having 
the  fonn  of  alumina.    (Vhaptal.) 

*  &l-um-m'-i-lite,  s.  [Lat.  alumen  =  alum, 
and  suff.  -ite.]  The  name  of  a  mineral,  called 
also  Alunite  (q.v.). 

&1  -  um' -  in  -  ite.  s.  [Lat.  alumen  =  alum, 
and  suff.  -ite.}  A  mineral  called  also  Web- 
sterite.  It  is  a  hydro:>ulphate  of  alumina. 
Its  composition  is  ahunina  ?9"8,  sulplniric 
acid  23  2,  and  water  47*0  =  100.  It  Is  opaque, 
has  a  dull  earthy  lustre,  a  white  colour,  and 
an  earthy  fracture.  It  adheres  to  the  tongue. 
Fuuml  in  the  Harz  mountains,  in  Germany, 
and  in  Sussex,  in  England,  &c. 

&l-uin-in'-i-uin,  s.      [In  Ger.   &  Dut  aXu- 

miniion.     From  Lat  alumen  =  aluni-1 

Chem.  :  A  tetratoraic  metal ;  symbol  Al  ; 
atomic  weight  27'4  ;  sp.  gr.  26  ;  melts  at  red 
heat.  It  is  a  white,  sonorous,  ductile,  malleable 
metal,  not  oxidised  in  the  air,  nearly  insoluble 
in  dilute  sulphuric  or  nitric  acid,  readily 
saluble  in  HCl.  and  in  solutions  of  potash  or 
Boda  with  evolution  of  H.  It  is  used  for  in- 
struments and  ornaments  ;  it  forms  a  valuable 
alloy  with  copper,  resembling  gold,  and  not 
easily  tarnished,  called  aluminium  bronze. 
It  is  prepared  by  decomposiug  the  double 
chloride  of  aluminium  and  sodium  by  metallic 
sodium.  It  forms  one  oxide,  alumina,  AI-O3 
(q.v.).  Its  most  important  salts  are  alums 
(q.v.)  and  aluminium  chloride,  AlaClg,  which 
is  formed  when  aluminium  hy^U^te  is  dis- 
solved in  HCl,  but  upon  evaporation  HCl 
escapes  and  leaves  AlaOs-  It  can  be  obtained 
by  pouring  CI  over  a  mixture  of  AIj-Oj 
and  carbon  heated  to  redness.  It  is  a  trans- 
parent waxy  substance,  boiling  at  180*.  It 
fonns  double  salts  with  alkaline  chlorides, 
as  AlnCis.aNaCl.  Aluminium  fluoride,  AloFti. 
also  forms  double  salts,  aluminium  and  so- 
dium. Fluoride,  AloFg.eXaF,  occurs  as  tlif 
mineral  cr>olite  in  Greenland.  Numerous 
silicates  of  aluminium  occur  as  minerals  [st-e 
Clavs,  Felspar,  &C.1.  The  salts  of  aluminium 
are  recognised  by  giving  a  blue  colour  when 
moistened  with  nitrate  of  colalt,  and  heated 
before  the  lilow-pipe.  Alumina  is  precipitated 
from  its  solutions  by  caustic  alkalies  as  a 
white  precipitate,  soluble  in  excess;  ammonia 
gives  a  similar  precipitate,  insoluble  in  excess  ; 
alkaline  carbonates  precipitate  the  hydrate, 
and  CO2  escapes ;  ammonia  sulphide  gives  a 
white  precipitate  of  aluminium  hydrate.  The 
salts  of  almninium  belong  to  the  same  class 
as  the  ferric  and  chromic  salts ;  oxides  of 
aluminium,  chromium,  and  sesquioxide  of  iron 
are  precipitated  with  ammonia.  [Analysis  } 
The  alumina  and  phosphate  of  aluminium 
are  dissolved  by  boding  with  caustic  potash  ; 
phosphate  of  aluminimn  is  distinguished  by 
being  insoluble  in  acetic  acid. 

aluxninmn-bronze,  «.    An  alloy  of 

copper  and  aluminum  resembling  gold  in  color 
and  almost  untaraishable. 

ftl-um'-in-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  ahtminis,  genit.  of 
alumen  =  alum,  and  suffix  -mts  =  full  of.] 
Composed,  at  least,  in  part  of  alumina,  or 
in  some  other  way  pertaining  to  alumina. 

"  When  the  first  aiumtnout  solution,  containini;  not 
less  than  4  or  5  per  cent,  of  alumina  ■  .  ." — Qntham  : 
Chem.,  2iid  ed.,  voL  ii.,  p.  759. 

ftl'-ilm-xsh,  a.  [Eng.  aZu7..,  -w^.J  Some- 
what resembling  alum. 

a  lom'-na,  0.  (pLa-lmn'-nsB).  Feminine 
of  Alumnus  (q.v.). 

&-luin'-nus,  5. ;  pi.  &~lfiin'-m.  [Lat  alvm- 
nus,  adj.  =  nourished,  brought  up;  a7o  —  to 
rear,  to  nourish.J  One  brought  up  at  a  school, 


a  university,  or  other  place  of  learning.  Thus, 
an  alumnus  of  Cambridge  University  means 
one  whose  higher  education  has  been  obtained 
there. 
al-um-d-C&l'-9ite,  s.  [Lat  alumen,  anc 
caijc,  genit  cakis  =  lime.]  A  mineral,  a 
variety  of  tripolite.  which  is  itself  agam  a 
variet}'  of  opaL  It  seems  to  be  tripolite  with 
a  little  lime  and  alumina. 

31  -on-ite,  il'-um- stone,  *  3l-uin-in'-i- 

lite,5.  [Aluniteia  from  Fr.  alt/7i=alum,  and 
suit",  -ite.  Alum-stone  is  from  Eng.  alum,  and 
stone.  [ALU  m  1  si  lite,  ]  A  mineral  classed 
by  Dana  under  his  "  Oxygen  Compounds 
— Hydrous  Silicates."  It  consists  of  about 
35  50  of  sulphuric  acid,  39"65  of  alumina, 
about  10  of  potash,  and  16  of  water.  It 
crystallizes  in  obtuse  rhomboids,  variously 
modified.  It  is  wliite,  grej-ish,  or  reddish.  It 
varies  from  transparent  to  sub-translucent. 
Dana  makes  five  varieties:  (a)  Cr>*stallised  ; 
(b)  Fibrous  concretionary  ;  (c)  Massive  and 
moderately  tender ;  (rf)  Hard,  mainly  from 
disseminated  silica  ;  (e)  Cavernous.  It  fonns 
seajns  in  trachytic  and  allied  rocks,  being 
produced  by  the  action  on  them  of  sul- 
phurous vapours.  It  occurs  in  Italy,  Hungary, 
and  France.  Roman  alum  is  prepared  from 
this  mineraL  It  is  almost  free  from  iron. 
al-un'-o-gen,  s.  [Ft.  alun  =  alum,  and 
■jevvau}  (gennao)  =  to  engender")  The  name 
of  a  mineral ;  according  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  the  same  as  Keramohalit*  ;  but 
of  the  two  names  L>ana  prefers  alunogen.  He 
classes  it  with  "  OxygenCompounds— Hydrous 
Sulphates,"  and  makes  it  the  type  of  a  group 
containing  itself  with  Coqmmbite.  It  gene- 
rally occurs  either  in  delicate  fibrous  crusts  or 
massive.  It  is  white,  tinged  with  yellow  or 
red.  has  a  vitreous  lustre,  is  sub- translucent 
or  transparent,  and  tastes  like  alum,  it  is  a 
sulphate  of  alumina,  containing  about  36-40  of 
sulphunc  acid,  16  of  alumina,  and  46  of  water. 
It  is  found  near  Bogota,  and  also  in  the 
vicinity  of  Konigsberg. 

t  a-lunt',  adv.     In  a  blaze. 

To  set  alunt,  v.t  :  To  cause  to  blaze  {lit. 
and  fig.).     (Scotch.) 

"  For  If  they  raise  the  taxes  higher. 
They'll  «et  aluiU  th.it  snioostiu'  fire." 

Sogg :  Sco(.  PasioraU,  p.  16. 

*  ai -iire,  *  31  -o^re,  *  al'-iir,  "  al'-iir-a. 
*  al  -liir-a,  *  a-l6r'-ing,  '  a-l6r -yng, 
al-ur-yng,  s.  [In  Fr.  aUe:nre,  or  alUc  ; 
Low  Lat.  nlloriiim,  aUUoria.  Cognate  with 
Alley  (l)(q.v.).] 

A.  Generally  of  the  form  alvre,  or  one  of 
the  four  which  immediately  succeed  it 

1.  The  passage  behind  the  battlements  in  a 
castle,  cathedral,  church,  or  similar  building, 
which  served  as  a  channel  to  collect  the  water 
which  fell  ujwn  the  roof,  and  was  carried  off 
by  the  gurgoyles  ;  the  galleries  behind  the 
battlements  of  a  castle. 

"  Up  the  aUtri  of  the  castles  the  ladles  then  ttood. 
And  beheld  this  noble  gnme,  and  whirb  knight 
were  good,"  ^ob  Glouceiter. 

The  towTB  to  tnke  and  the  torellia, 
Vautes,  nloitrU  ;md  cimifria.'" 
£jfng  Aliaaunder.   {Notes  to  Prompt.  Parv,  Ac) 

2.  A  passage,  a  gang\vay,  a  gallery. 

■■  For  timber  for  the  new  alur  between  the  king's 
chamber  and  the  »aid  chapeL*— ffrayfejj  .■  Boutea  of 
ParliameJit,  p.  127.     (G^oss,  of  ArrK) 

3.  A    covered   walk,    sometimes   called    a 

deambulatory.  in  a  street 

"  Dewsed  were  longe,  Ui-ge,  and  wyde 
Of  ever>"  streate  on  the  fronter  sine  ; 
Fresh  alur-ra  with  lusty  hye  lonacles. 
Ami  in  mounatrying  outward  eoslly  tabernacles. 
Vaulted  above  lyke  to  reclj'natoryes, 
That  were  railecl  deambniatorj'es. 
Itfen  to  walke  to^ethirs  twaiiie  ami  twTilne, 
To  keep  them  drye  wlien  it  bapped  to  rayue^" 
Lyiigale  :  Boke  of  Troye.    (Glou.  of  A  rcA- 1 

4.  The  clerestory  galleries  of  a  nave    or 

transept  in  a  cathedral. 

*'  In  snperioribns  aUur^  eccleajje." 

EllfSacrit  Roll,  21  E.     {Gloss.  <tf  ArA) 

5.  The  middle  aisle  or  passage  in  a  church. 

"  In  alittra  int«r  frontem  et  rnbroctnni  chori" 

Tettrm.  Ebor.,  p.  197.     {Olos*.  qf  Areh.) 

6.  A  walk  in  a  garden.  (Lydgate :  Story  of 
Thebes.) 

B.  (Chiefly  of  the  form  aloring,  or  the  two 
immediately  succeeding  it.)  The  parapet  wall 
surrounding  the  alure,  or  gutter,  described 
under  A.  1. 

"  A  botiaa  rising  onto  the  tabill  tlmt  sail  here  the 
tOorynsf."  —  TTie   Catterick    Ctmtracr.       |Se«  CToo.   of 


il-urg'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  dXoypYo?  (alourgos)  =. 
wrought  m  by  the  sea,  st-a-purple  ;  oAs  Quxls) 
=  the  sea ;  *  tp7u>  {ergo)  =:  to  do  work, 
and  sutr.  -iU.  So  named  from  its  colour.) 
A  mineral,  arranged  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  as  a  variety  of  Biotite.  It  occurs 
massive  and  in  scales.  It  varies  in  colour 
from  purjde  to  cochineal  red ;  there  is  much 
maugtinese  in  its  composition.  It  is  found  al 
hi.  Mai'cel,  in  Piedmont. 

a-lu'-si-a,  s.     [Gr.  aXva-i^  (alusis)  =  distress, 
anguish.  ] 
Path.  :  Hallucination  (q.v.). 

alnsia     elatio,    s.        SentimentaliBm ; 

mental  extravagance. 

alusia  bypochondriasis,  s.  H^to 
chondriacism ;  low  spirits.  (Mayne:  Lexic. 
^fe>l.  Terms.) 
^-U'-ta,  s.  [Lat  =  a  kind  of  soR  leather 
dressed  with  alum,]  In  English  it  has  the 
sam»  meaning. 

&l-u-ta'-9e-ous,  a      [Xiat  aZ«^adHS  =  per- 
taining to  aluta,  or  soft  leather.] 
Chiefly  as  a  botanical  term : 

1.  Leathery,  ha\'ing  the  consistence  ef 
leather,  as  the  leaves  of  Pruniis  lavrocerasus. 

2.  Leather-yellow,  whitish-yellow. 

ai-n-t£.,'-tioxi,  s.  [Lat  aluta  (q.v.).]  The 
tanning  of  leather. 

Sl-u'-'ter-e§,  s,  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the 
order  Plectognathi,  and  the  family  Balistida. 

^'-ve-ar-y,    •  al'-ve-ar-ie,    s.     [In  ItaL 

alveaTto;  Lat.  alvearium  and  alveare  =  a 
bell>ing  vessel,  a  bee-hive;  from  ahrus^=tk 
cavity,  a  hollow  vessel  ;  ali'us  =  the  bcily.] 

1.  A  bee-hive  (lit.  &/y.).     {Barret.) 

2,  Anat.  :  The  hollow  of  the  external  ear, 
or  the  bottom  of  tlie  concha,  in  which  the 
cerumen,  or  wax,  is  deposited. 

al-ve-a'-ted,  a,  [Lat.  alveotus  =  hollowed 
out  like  ft  trough.]  Formed  like  a  bee-hive; 
of  the  same  shajte  as  a  bee-hive. 

al'-ve-6-lar,  t  al'-ve-6-lar-Jr,  a.  [From 
Lat.  uh-eolus-]  [Alveolus. ]  Pertaining  to 
the  alveoli,  or  sockets  of  the  teeth. 

al'veolar  arcli«  s.  A  semi-parabolic  arch 
in  the  upper  jaw,  separating  the  palatine  from 
the  z>-gomata-facial  region,  and  pertorated  in 
the  adult  by  alreoli,  or  honeycoinb-like  pits  foi 
the  iusertion  of  teeth.  There  is  a  correspond- 
ing arch  in  the  lower  jaw,  also  with  alveoH. 

"...  which  lounds,  the  ateeolar  arch  in  front* 
—Todd  4  Bowmitn  :  Phi/xiol.  Anat..  vol  ii..  p.  17S. 

alveolar  processes,  s.j^l.  Canities 
in  w)iich  tlie  teeth  are  tixed ;  they  are  called 
also  alveoli. 

"  The  alveolar  processes  in  both  Jaws  appear  with. 
the  teeth,  and  disapi>ear  when  no  longer  needed  to 
BUpport  and  enclose  xhwi-'—Todd  i  Bovman:  Phy- 
Mioi.  AnaL.  vuL  iL.  p.  ISL 

al'-ve-6-late,  a.  [Lat  alveolatus  =  hollowed 
out  like  a  little  trough,  channelled  ;  from 
ah-eohis  (q.v.).]  Excavated  like  the  section  of 
a  honeycomb  ;  honeycombed,  deejdy  tilled,  as 
the  receptacle  of  many  Composite  flowers  and 
the  seeds  of  Papaver  (Poppy). 

t&l'-ve-ole,  s.     An  Anglicised  form  of  Al* 

VEOLIS. 

al'-ve-6-lite,  s.    [Lat.  alveolus,  and  Gr.  XiBof 

(lithos)—  stone.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  fossil  Polypiaria,  founded 
by  Lamarck.  It  belongs  to  the  Cretaceous  and 
Tertiary  strata. 

^'_ve-6-lus,  s. ;  plur.  al  -ve-6-lL  [L.at 
alveolu.'i  =  a  little  trough  ;  dimin.  of  alvus  = 
the  belly.  J 

1.  One  of  the  sockets  in  which  the  teeth  are 
set,  or  other  simUar  cavity. 

•'  The  alx-eoli,  or  sockets  In  which  the  teeth  are  eet." 
—Todd  *  Bowman  :  Physiol-  Anat..  voL  iL,  ^  171 

2.  One  of  the  cells  of  a  honeycomb. 

al'-vine.  a.  [From  Lat  alvus  =  the  belly.) 
Pertaining  to  the  beUy,  or  to  the  intestines. 

alvlne  concretions,  s.  pi.  Concretions 
or  calculi  arising  in  the  stomach  or  intestinea. 

al-Tlte,  s.  [From  Lat.  a7i'u5  =  the  belly, 
and  suff.  'ite  (Miti.).^  A  mineral  placed  by 
Dana  in  his  Hydrous  Silicates.      It  contains 


f&te,  tax,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    -we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wqU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire»  i^ute,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e,     ey  =  a,    ew  =  u* 


Alwaid— amalgam 


173 


■llica,  20'33  ;  alumiBa  aiid  glucium,  H'Jl  ; 
tholiu,  (?)  1513  ;  sesquioxide  of  iion,  9  titi ; 
yttria,  2201 ;  zircouia,  392,  with  othor  in- 
gredients. It  is  a  reddish -brown,  greasy 
mineral,  with  crystals  like  those  of  zircon, 
and  OL-cura  in  Norway. 

JLl'-waid,  s-  [Corrupted  Arabic]   A  fixed  star, 

of  niugiiitude  2^,  called  also  fi  Draconis. 

fU-war'-RTim,  s.  An  English  name  for  a 
ploxer,  tne  Charadrms  apricarius,  which  some 
consider  to  bt;  the  young  of  the  Golden  Plover, 
C.  pluvialis. 

al-way^,  t  al'-way,  •  aU'-wey,  *al- 
waief,  *  al'-waye^.  ^all'-waye^*  *all' 
waye§,  a4v.  [A.S.  ealne  weg,  allcs  wcis  ; 
eat  —  iiW ;  wtg  =  way.]  (1)  At  all  ways,  at 
all  goings  ;  (2)  at  all  times.] 
L  Thiougliout. 

1.  All  the  while,  without  intermission  ;  un- 
interruptedly. 

"The  child  weped  al-way  woiiderliche  faat"  — 
William  of  Palei-ne  (ed.  Skeat).  a45. 

"  But  loke  aluKu  that  thy  coiuiseilours  have  thUke 
tbre  coudiuioiina  that  I  have  sajd  bifore," — Chaucer. 

"  I  have  set  the  Lord  alivays  before  me." — Ps.  xvL  «. 

2.  Whenever  opportunity  presents  itself; 
at  stated  and  other  c-onvenient  times ;  on  all 
occasions. 

"...    and  prayed  to  God  alway." — Actt  x.  L 
IL  For  a  very  lengthened  period. 

1,  For  ever. 

'■  I  loathe  it ;  I  would  not  live  alway." — Job  vll,  16. 

2.  During  life  ;  while  one  lives. 

"...  Mephibosliyth.  tby  master's  son,  aUall  eat 
bread  alioay  at  my  tjibie."— 2  Sam.  ix.  10. 

*  III  Although.     {Scotch.) 

"The  kind  and  mtiner  of  the  disease  Is  concealed: 
aXwaifi  it  may  be  gathered  of  the  penult  verse  of 
the  chapter." — Bruce:  Serin.  (1691). 

IV.  As  an  expletive  without  definite  mean- 
iDg.     {Scotch. )    (Jamieson). 

^  The  forms  aiwaies,  alwayes,  dUwayes,  and 
ttU  tvayes  are  in  Spenser,  F.  Q. 

•  Al  -we^  s.     An  old  form  of  All-hallows. 

•  fil'-ym.  s.    [Alum.] 

iil'-yp-um,  s.  [Gr.  aXvnov  (alupon),  a  certain 
jilant  ;  from  adj.  aKviro^  (a?wpos)  =  without 
pain.  So  called  from  its  anodyne  qualities.] 
A  plant  mentioned  by  Dioscorides.  It  was 
once  conjectured  to  be  the  Globularia  Alypum. 
one  of  tlie  Selagads,  but  is  now  believed  to  be 
a  Euphorbiaceous  species.  (Lindley :  Vcg. 
Kingd.,  p.  66T.) 

al-^S'-i-a,  8.  [Gr.  a\v<Ti%  (hahisis)  =  a.  chain, 
a  boiKi.]"  A  genus  of  insects  belonging  to  the 
family  Ichneumonida.  The  A.  manducator  is 
believed  by  Mr.  Curtis  to  be  parasitic  in  the 
maggot3  of  Authomyza  and  other  two-winged 
flies  which  feed  on  the  roots  of  turnips.  A. 
■nijiceps,  a  smaller  species,  has  similar  habits. 

il-ys-Sin'-e-SB,  s.  pi.  [From  aJyssitm  (q.v.).] 
A  tribe  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Bnus- 
sicaceaa  (Cnicifers).  Its  representatives  in 
Britain  are  the  genera  Armoracea,  Cochlearia, 
Koniga,  and  Draba. 

al-^S'~s6id,  a,  [L&t  ah/sson  ;  Gr.  cido^  (eidos) 
=  fonn.  aspect]  Resembling  the  alyssum. 
(Mnyne.) 

al-^S'-BUm,  8.    [In  Ft.  alysss;  Port.  &  Ital. 

•  atisso ;  Sp.  aliso ;  Lat.  alysson ;  Gr.  a.\v<r<ri>v 


ALV33UM. 

{a*u8sonX  a  plant  used  as  an  antidote  to  the 
bite  of  a  mad  dog  :  a,  priv.,  and  \vaao.  (Ivssa) 


=  rage,  madness.  Or  a  plant  used  to  cure 
hiccup:  (i,  priv,,  and  ^i-Cw  (iji^o)  =  to  have 
the  hiccup.]  Alysson  Madwort  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  ordtr  Brassicacese,  or 
Crucifers.  A.  saxatih,  popularly  called  Gold- 
dust,  is  a  showy  plant  with  bright  yellow 
flowers.  It  flowers  eaily  in  the  season.  It, 
with  other  species,  is  sometimes  used  to 
decorate  rockeries  on  the  margin  of  walks  in 
gardens.  Sweet  Alyssum  is  Glyce  or  Koniga 
maritima.     [Koniga.] 

il'-y-te^,  s.  [Gr.  aAuro?  (alutos)  =  continuous, 
in  allusion  to  the  connected  mass  of  eggs  the 
animal  carries  about.}  A  genus  of  Amphibia 
belonging  to  the  family  Ranidie.  The  A. 
.obstetricans  is  the  Nurse-frog  (q.v.). 

*a-lythe,  v.t.  [Alioht  (2).]  To  lighten, 
to  miti^'ate. 

"  Ful  feyne  she  wulde  hya  pene  alythed.' 

R.  de  Brwine's  Traiu.  of  BonaeerUura.  689. 

&-l^X'-i-a,  5.  [Apparently  from  Gr.  aAu^is 
(uluxis)  =  a  shunning,  an  avoiding.}  A  genus 
uf  plants  belonging  tutheorderApocynaceae,  or 
Dog-banes.  The  species,  of  wliioh  sixteen  are 
known  from  Australia,  Madaga.'jcar,  and  tropi- 
cal Asia,  are  evergreen  trees  or  shrubs  with 
fragrant  flowers.  The  bark  of  A.  stellata  is 
aromatic. 

^un,  *  ame,  v.  [0.  North,  am ;  A.S.  eom;  Goth. 
im :  Pers.  am;  Gr.  etVi  (eimi);  £o\.  Dor. 
efx-fiC  (emmi) ;  Lith.  es-mi:  Sanse.  asmi,  from 
as  =  to  be.]  The  first  jtersnn  sing,  present 
indicative  of  the  verb  to  be.     [Be.] 

"  And  G'^hI  said  unto  Moses,  I  am  that  I  am;    and 
he    said,  Tims  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  I  am  hath  sent  me  unto  yon."— Erod.  iiL  14. 
"  Come  then,  my  soul ;  I  call  thee  by  that  name. 
Thou  busy  thing,  from  whence  I  Itnow  ]  am  : 
For  knowing  that  1  arn,  I  know  thou  art ; 
Since  that  must  needs  exist,  which  can  impart" 
Prior. 
"  What  hard  misfortune  brought  me  to  this  same  ; 
Tet  am  I  glad  that  here  I  now  in  safety  anw." 

Speruer:  P.  Q..  Ill,,  viii.  ?a 

&IX1-,  pr^.  [Aaibi-,]  The  same  as  am6i  =  around, 
but  much  rarer.  Example,  avi-plexi-caul  = 
embracing  the  stem  (around). 

A.M.  as  an  abbreviation:  (11  For  Lat.  artium 
magi^ter  =  master  of  arts ;  (2)  for  Lat.  anno 
muiuli  =  in  the  year  of  the  world. 

a'-ma,  a'-miil-a,  Iia'-ma,  ha'-mul-a,  «. 

[Dut.  aam  (q.v.).] 

Ecdes. :  A  vessel  in  which  wine,  water,  or 
anything  similar,  was  kept  for  the  eucharist. 

*  Sm-a-bil-i-ty,  s.    [Amiabilttt.] 

•  a-ma'-toyr,  s.  [Welsh  =  the  price  of  vir- 
ginity.] A  custom  formerly  existenb  at  Clun, 
in  Siiropsliire,  and  some  other  places,  by 
which  a  sum  of  money  was  paid  to  the  feudal 
lord  whenever  a  maid  was  married  within  his 
territorj'. 

^m-ar-crat'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ana  (hamd)  =  together ; 
Kpajo?  (iTatos)=: strength,  mind.] 

Optics:  Uniting  the  ohemical  rays  of  light 
into  one  foeus.  (Used of  photographic  lenses.) 
(Sir  J.  Berschel.) 


amadavat  (estrelda  amakdava). 


am-ad'-a-v^t,  s.  [Occurs  in  this  form  in 
several  o'f  the  Hindoo  languages.]  An  Indian 
bird,  the  Kstrdda  amandava.  Male  :  Bill, 
carmine-coloured  ;  upper  parts,  brownish-grey 
before,  red  behind  ;  lower,  whitish,  with  dashes 
of  red  and  black  ;  wings  dark,  covered,  as 
are  the  sides  and  posterior  parts  of  the  back, 
with  white  spots.  The  female  is  less  highly 
coloured.      A  small  bird,  about  five  inches 


long,  occurring  in  the  Indian  Archipelago. 
[Ahaoina,  Estrelda.] 

"The  Bengali  babooa  make  the  pretty  little  m&lu 
of  the  amadavat  {Ettrelda  awta7Wtapa)fiKhtti.geiber." 
—liajrvnn ;  DetceiU  of  Man,  pt.  il.  ch.  xiiL 

•  SiXD-a-det'-td*  s.  [Named  by  Evel>Ti,  after 
the  person  who  first  introduced  it]  A  kind  of 
pear.     (Skinner.) 

Sm-a-^li'-na,  s.  [Trom  Indian  name  anwuiarat 
(q.v.).]  A  genus  of  birds  arranged  by  Swain- 
son  under  his  family  Fringilliuas,  or  Finches, 
and  his  sub-family  Coccosthraustinae,  or  Hard- 
bilis.  One  of  its  sub-genera  he  makes  Estrdda. 
[Amadavat.] 

am'-a-dot,  5.  [In  Ger.  amadottenbim.l  A 
kind  of  pear.     (Miller,  Johnson.) 

&m'-ar-do&,  s.  [In  Ft.  a-niadoti.]  A  kind  of 
brown  match,  tinder,  or  touchwood,  brought 
chiefly  from  Germany,  It  is  called  also 
spunk,  German  tinder,  aud  pyrotechnic  sponge. 
It  is  made  by  steeping  a  lai'ge  fungus — the 
Boletus  igniarius — iu  a  strong  lye  prepared 
with  saltpetre,  and  afterwards  drying  it  tho- 
roughly. In  addition  to  being  employed  as  a 
match,  it  is  used  to  stop  haemorrhage.  The 
Hemandia  GuiaiuTisis,  a  species  of  Daphnad, 
readily  taking  fire  with  flint  and  steel,  is  used 
as  amadou.  In  India,  a  fungus,  the  Polyporus 
fomentarius,  or  an  allied  species,  is  employed 
for  the  same  purpose.  (Lindley :  Vegetable 
Kingdom.) 

*  A-znai'-mon,    *  A-may'>mon,  s.      The 

name  of  a  fiend,  inferior  in  rank  to  Sidonay 
or  Osraoday.  According  to  R,  Holmes,  "he 
is  the  chief  whose  dominion  is  od  l-ao  jorth 
part  of  the  infernal  gulf. "    (Nares. ) 

"  Amaimon  sounds  well  !  Lucifer,  well,  4c.     .     .  " 
Shakesp.  :  Aterry  Wioe&.  li,  2. 
"He  of  Walea,  that  gave  Amaimfm  the  bastinado," 
Ac  Ibid. :  1  Benry  JV.,  ii.  4. 

a-ma'in,  adv.  [A.S.  a  =  on;  mcegen,  m(Fgyn  = 
main,  strength,  power,  force,  enei^,  valour.] 
[Main.  May,  Might.] 

I.  With  might,  power,  force,  or  strength ; 
energetically. 

"  Silent  he  stood  ;  then  laugh'd  amain — 
And  shouted,    ..." 

Wordstmyrth  :  The  Mother  t  Jtaum. 

2^  Quickly,  at  once. 

"  Now,  when  he  was  got  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill, 
there  came  two  men  running  amain  .  .  .  " — Bunyan : 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt.  i. 

Naut. :  To  strike  amain  =  to  lower  or  let 
fall  the  topsails.  To  wave  amain  =  to  wave  a 
drawn  sword,  or  make  a  signal  of  a  similar 
kind  to  tlie  enemy,  as  a  demand  that  they 
lower  their  topsails. 

a-ma'lst,  ode    [Almost.]    Almost    (Scot<:h.) 

a-mal  -gam,  *  a-mal'-gam-a,  s.    [In  Fr. 

amalgame;  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  amalgaTncL. 
By  some  derived  from  Gr.  ajua  (hama)  =  to- 
gether, and  ycniiiii  (gamed)  =  to  marry.  By 
others  taken  from  fxa.\a-jfia  (rnalagnui)  =  (1) 
an  emollient.  (2)  soft  materials,  from  yuaAoo-o-u 
(mata^so)  =  to  soften.  The  latter  is  tiie  more 
probable  derivation.] 

L  Literally : 

1.  Chem. :  The  union  or  alloy  of  any  metal 
with  quicksilver  (mercury). 

"Alloys  of  mercu/ry  or  amalgams — Mercury  com- 
binea  with  a  great  number  of  metals,  forming  com- 
pounds called  amalffanis,  which  are  liquid  or  solid 
according  as  the  mercury  or  the  other  metal  prevails. ' 
—Oraham  :  Chemistry,  voL  ii,  p.  324. 

2.  Mineralogy : 

(a)  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  under  his 
"Native  Elements."  It  occurs  erj-stallised, 
massive,'  or  semi-fluid.  Its  colour  and  streak 
are  silver-white.  It  is  brittle,  and  when  cut 
gives  a  grating  noise.  It  consists  of  silver 
34-8,  and  mercury  65 i!.  It  occursin  Hungary, 
the  Palatinate,  Sweden,  Spain,  Chili,  and 
elsewhere. 

(b)  Gold  Amalgam :  A  mineral  occurring  in 
white  crumbling  grains  about  the  size  of  a 
pea.  or  in  yellowish-white  four-sided  prisms. 
It  consists  of  gold  39  02,  and  mereurj-  00  98. 
It  is  found  in  Columbia  and  in  California. 

n.  Fig.  :  A  mixture  of  two  things,  which 
in  their  nature  are  different  from  eacli  other. 
(«)  Of  two  physical  substances. 

"...  either  that  the  body  of  the  wood  will  b« 
turned  into  a  kind  of  amnltKim-u  as  tbe  chemiets  call 
it    .     .    ."—Bacon:  Xat.  Bxst.,  Cent  i..  S  »• 

(6)  Of  what  is  not  physical. 


b6il.  b^;  poiit.  J^^l;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  9liiii,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    sUi,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^dst.    -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan*    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^oa  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  Ac  =  bpl.  dpL 


176 


amalgamate— amamlence 


"  They  have  attempted  to  ccnfouud  all  sorts  of  citi- 
i«ns,  a«  veil  a»  tbc>'  euiild,  luto  oue  bomogeut^us 
masa;  and  theu  tliey  have  divided  this  their  amat- 
gama  into  a  uuiubvr  of  incoherent  republiclu. " — 
Bitrk*. 

a-m&l -gam-ate,  v.t.  k  i.  [Eng.  amalgam; 
•ate.  In  Ger.  amalgamiren ;  Fr.  aTnalgamer ; 
Sii.  &  Port.  aTTiaigaTJKir;  Itai  amalgamare.] 

A.  rran5i(irc : 

1.  Lit. :  To  unite  or  alloy  a  metal  with 
quicksilver. 

"  ^^lien  the  zinc  !•  pure,  or  its  surface  iimaigamated 
with  mercury   .     .    .    —Graham  .  Chem.,  2ud  ed,,  vol. 

t.  p  Zii. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  compound  two  things  together. 

"lugratitude  is  iudeet)  their  four  cardinal  virtucB 
compacted  aiid  amalgamated  into  one  " — Burke. 

"...  an  incliu^tion  to  amalgamate  Eastern 
beliefs  with  Greek  philosophy."— /)uite  of  Somertet  : 
Chritdan  Theoi.  rii.  66. 

B.  Intraiisitive:  To  mix  together  intimately, 
to  Mend,  to  merge  into  one,  to  become  united. 
(Lit.  orjig.) 

"  The  feudal  system  had,  some  centuries  before, 
been  introduced  into  the  hill-comitry,  but  had  neither 
destroyed  the  mtrianlial  system  nor  amalgamafed 
completelywitn  it."~Mncaulaj/ :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

a-mSl  -gam-a-ted,  ;>a  par.  &  adj.  [Amal- 
gamate, j" 

"  In  the  atnnlgamated  plate  it  la  not  zinc  itself,  but 
ftcheiuicj^l  cotiibiiiatiou  of  mercury  and  zinc,  vhicb  is 
presented  to  the  acid.'— GraAam.-  Chem.,  2nd  ed.. 
ToL  L.  p  241. 

a-mal  -gam-a-ting,  pr.  par.  [Amalgamate.  ] 

a-mal-gam-a'-tion,  s.  [Kng.  amalgam ; 
-ation.  In  Ger.  &  Fr.  amalgamation;  Sp. 
avialgamacion ;  Port,  amaltjayiia^o.^ 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  or  process  of  uniting  or 
alloying  a  metal  with  mercurj- ;  or  the  state  of 
being  so  united.  (It  is  by  amalgamation  that 
native  gold  and  native  silver  are  extracted 
from  the  rocks  in  which  they  occur.) 

"  Amalgamation  isthe  joiniugor  mixing  of  mercury 
with  any  other  of  the  metals. '—flacoti.-  Physiol.  Rem., 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  or  i>roces3  of  uniting  two 
things  together,  or  the  state  of  being  so 
united. 

"Early  in  the  fourteenth  century  the  amalgama- 
tion of  the  races  was  all  but  complete." — Macauiay  : 
Bitt.  Eng. .  ch.  L 

t  a-mai'-gam-a-tixe,  v.t.  [Eng.  amalga- 
mate ;  -!>«.]  To  amalgamate,  to  blend,  to 
unite.  ' 

".  .  .  amalgamatizing.  or  tornlnf  into  a  wft 
body." — Bacon.  Phy$ioi.  Rem. 

a-mal-gam-a'-tor,  «.  One  who  or  that 
uLiih  amaIgamatt-8. 

*  a-mal -game,  v.t.'  [Fr.  amalgavur.'^  The 
same  as  Amalgamate  (q.v.). 

•  a-mal -gam-ing.  •  a-m&l-gam-ynge, 

frr.  par.  k  s. 

As  substaiitive  :  Amalgamation. 
•*That  we  hadde  in  cure  matters  aublyinynge. 
And  ill  amatgamifnge.  and  calcenynge 
Of  quykailver,  y-clept  mercury  crude." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  12. 69B— 12,700. 

a^m^-gam-i'ze,  v.t.  [Eng.  amoZ^am ;  -ire.] 
To  amalgamate.     {Gregory.) 

a-m&l-)[c  a9'-id,  s.  [Gr.  ifiaXo?  (arnalos)  = 
(2)  soft,  slight,  (2)  weak,  feeble.] 

Clitm.  :  C8(CH3)4.N407  +  aq.  A  weak  acid 
obtained  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  caffeine. 
It  is  a  bydrated  tetramethyl-alloxantin.  By 
the  action  of  ammonia  it  is  converted  into  a 
murexide  of  caffeine,  fonning  green  crj'stals 
and  a  crimson  solution. 

A-m&l'-plli-tan,  a.      [From  AmaXJi,  a   sea- 
'  port  of  Southern  Italy,  situated  on  the  Gulf 

of  Salerno.]     Belonging  to  or  connected  with 

Amalfi. 

Amalpliitan  Code,  s.    A  collection  of 

laws  bearing  on  navigation,  collected  by  the 
inliabitauts  of  Amalfi  about  the  eleventh 
century,  and  received  as  authority  for  a  long 
period  sutaequently. 

Am-al-the'-a,  am-^-the'-a,  s.    [Lat.  ] 

I.  As  a  proper  narru  : 

1.  Roman  Archceclogy : 

(a)  One  of  the  ten  Sibyls.  It  was  she  who. 
according  to  the  old  Roman  legend,  offered 
Tarquinius  Priscus  the  nine  Sibylline  books 
at  a  price  so  high  that  instead  of  gi\ing  her 
what  she  asked,  he  laughed  at  her,  belie\iug 
her  to  be  mad.  On  this  she  burnt  three  of 
the  nine  volumes  in  his  presenc.e,  and  asked 


the  original  price  for  the  remaining  six.  Meet- 
ing with  a  second  refusal,  she  proceeded  to 
bum  three  more,  and  asked  the  fiUl  yhce 
for  the  remaining  three.  Awed  by  her  extra- 
ordinary conduct,  the  king  at  last  purchased 
the  tliree  for  the  sum  originally  asked  for 
the  nine.     [Sibyl.] 

(b)  The  nurse  of  Jupiter. 

2.  An  asteroid,  the  113th  found.  It  was 
discovered  by  Luther,  on  the  12th  of  March, 
1S71. 

IL  As  a  botanical  term: 

Bot.  :  Desvaux's  name  for  the  species  of 
fruit  called  Eicerio,  when  it  has  no  elevated 
receptacle.     [  Et^rio.  ] 

a-man'-ca,  s.  [Sp.]  A  species  of  yellow  lily 
growing  iu  Peru. 

"Ou  the  bills  near  Lima,  at  a  height  but  little 
ereAter,  the  ground  is  cari>eted  with  mo^  and  l^eds  of 
beautiful  yellow  lilies,  viilled  Amancuet."~Darwin  : 
Voyage  round  the  Worhl,  ch.  xvL 

•  a-xnand',  r.  t.  [Lat.  amando  =  to  send  away.] 
To  send  one  away.     (Cockeram.) 

•  a-man-da-tion,  s.  [Lat  a7nandatio  =  & 
sending  away;  nj;ui)u/o=to  send  away,  to 
remove]  The  act  of  sending  ou  a  message 
or  embassy.     (Johnson.) 

S.-man'-dine,  s.  [Fr.  ama'u!e.=  an  almond.] 
A  cold  cream,  jtrepared  from  almonds,  for 
chapped  hands. 

•  a-man -do-la,  s.  [Itai  vumdcrla  =  an 
almond]  A  marble  with  a  lioney-combed 
apitoarance ;     in    colour,   green,    with    white 

spots. 

t  a~mang,    *  a-m&ng-is,  *  %-m^-iss, 

]'re2\     [AMONG.]    (Scotch.) 

d.m-an-i'-ta,  5.  [Gr.  inavTrai  (aTnanitai), 
plur.  =  a  sort  of  fangi.  From  'A/iafos 
(Amanos),  a  mountain  in  Cilicia,  where  many 
fungi  grew.]  A  sub-genus  of  Agaricus,  the 
t^ucal  genus  of  the  alliance  Fungales,  and 
the  order  Agaricacese.  The  ^4.  viuscaria  is 
ordinarily  poisonous,  so  much  so  that  the 
name  muscaria  (from  musca  =  a  fly)  is  de- 
signed to  imply  that  the  Amanita  steeped  iu 
milk  kills  the  flies  which  partake  of  the  liquid 
thus  poisoned.  Yet,  so  much  does  the  quality 
of  a  fungus  depend  on  climate  and  place  of 
growth,  that,  if  Langsdorf  is  accurate,  the  A. 
mvscaria  in  Kamschatka  and  other  portions 
of  North-eastern  Asia,  is  not  poisonous,  but 
onlv  intoxicating.  (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd  p 
3S.) 

&m-ail-i'-tixie,  5.     [From  amatiita.] 

Chem.  :  The  poisonous  princiide  iu  the 
Amanita.     [Amanita,] 

•  a-man'se,  I'.t.  [A.S.  aviansnmian  =^  to  dis- 
join, to  excommunicate ;  ojjposed  to  mtrn- 
siimian  or  gemwnsuman  =  to  join,  to  marrj'.] 
To  interdict,  to  excommunicate,  to  accurse.' 

"  He  amansede  alle  thulWe.  that  suche  vnright  adde  ido 
To  the  church  of  Kanterbury,  and  the  king  i-crownedso ." 
^06.  Glouc,  vol  ii.,  p.  474. 

a-m^n-n-en'-sis,  5.  [In  Dan.  &  Ger.  avianu- 
ensis ;  Sp.,  Port.,  k  Itai.  amaniiense ;  all  from 
Lat.  amanuensis  :  a  =  from  ;  mamts  —  hand.] 
A  person  employed  to  write  what  another 
dictates. 

a-mar'-a-GUS,  s.  [In  Fr.  amaracus ;  Lat. 
nmaracus;  Gr.  a^apaicos  (amarakos),  ifidpaKov 
(amarakon)  =  (1)  a  bulbous  plant,  (2)  mar- 
joram,] 

1.  Poet.:  Marjoram.  Spec,  the  dittany  of 
Crete  (Origanum  dictamus). 

"Violet^  amaracus.  and  asphodel." 

Tennyson  :  (Enone. 

2.  A  genus  of  Labiate  plants  of  the  sub- 
section or  family  Origanid*. 

t  am'-ar-ant,  s.  Rare  form  of  amaranth  ; 
found  iirincipally  in  poetrj'. 

a-mar  -  an-ta'-^e-se,  a-mar-^th-a  - 
9e-se,  s.  p!.  [Amaranthus.]  Amaranths. 
A  natural  order  of  I'lants,  consisting  of 
"Chenopodal  exogens,  with  separate  sepals 
opposite  the  stamens,  usually  one-celled  an- 
thers, a  single  ovarj-  often  containing  several 
seeds,  and  scarious  flowers  buried  in  imbri- 
cated bracts."  The  order  is  di\ided  into  three 
sub-orders — Gomphreneae,  Ach>Tanthe«,  and 
Celosefe.      The  species  are  generally  unattrac- 


amaranth. 
(amaranthi's  hypo- 
chondriac fS.) 


tive  weeds,  but  sometimes  they  are  of  more 
showy  appearance.  In  lS4tJ,  Lindley  esti- 
mated the  known 
species  at  282  ;  now, 
it  is  believed,  about 
500  are  known.  They 
occur  chiefly  Iu  the 
tropics  of  America 
and  Asia  ;  a  number 
also  are  Australian. 
None  are  truly  wild 
in  Britain  ;  but 
the  Cockscomb,  the 
Globe  Amaranth,  the 
Prince's  Feather,  and 
Love  -  lies  -  bleeding, 
are  found  in  gardens. 
Many  Amaranthacea 
arc  used  as  potherbs. 
Ainaranthus  obtusi/o- 
Uvs  is  said  to  be 
diuretic ;  Gomphreiia 
officinalis  and  macro- 
cepliala  have  a  liigh 
reputation  iu  Brazil 
as  remedies  in  intermittent  fever,  diarrhoea^ 
colic,  and  snake-bite. 

am'-ar-anth.   t  &m'-ar-&nt,  «.     [In  Ger. 

amaranth ;  Fr.  aviardnte,  amaranthe ;  Sp.^ 
Port.,  4  Itai.  amaranto  ;  Lat.  amorantus  ;  Gr. 
djuapavTos  (amarantos) :  as  atlj.  :=  unfading, 
uudecaying ;  as  subst.  =  the  never-fading 
flower,  amarant;  a.  priv..  and  txapatvw  (ma- 
raiuo  =  to  put  out,  to  quench  :  in  tlie  passive 
=  to  die  away,  to  waste  away,  to  fade.] 

L  Poet.  :  An  imaginary  flower  supposed, 
never  to  fade. 

"  IiMiDortal  amarant,  a  flower  which  once 
III  Faradif*  fast  by  the  tree  of  life, 
Bi-gau  to  bloom  ;  but  s<joii  fur  man  g  otTeuce 
To  neaveii  renio>td.  where  first  it  grew,  there  prowi, 
Ajid  flowers  aloft,  sliadinc  the  fount  of  life. 
And  where  the  r;vei  of  bliss  throuKli  midst  of  Learen 
Rolls  oer  Elysian  Sowers  her  am'>er  Btre.-wii. " 

JfiUon  .   P.  L-.  hV.  lii. 

2.  Tlife  English  name  of  the  several  species 
belonging  to  the  botanical  genus  Amaranthiis 
(4.  v.). 

3.  Plur.  :  Amaranths.  Lindley's  English 
name  for  the  botanical  order  Amarantacea 
Oi.v.). 

am-ar-^th -ine.  ^tm-ar-^t -ine,  adj. 
[Eng.  ai7uxra7ith,  amaraiU ;  -iiu.  In  Ger. 
amaranthin.  From  Gr.  afiapdvrtvos  (amaran- 
(ijios)  =  of  amaranth.] 

1,  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  amaranth. 

■■  By  those  happy  souls  that  dwell 
In  yellow  meads  of  asi'hudel. 
Or  amaranthine  bowrs."    Pope. 

2.  Fig. :  Unfading,  as  the  poetic  amaranth. 

"   Tis  hers  to  pluck  the  amaranthine  flower  of  faith.* 
IforOstevrth  .    While  Doe  0/  RyUtone  (Introd.). 
"  Of  amarantine  shade,  fountain,  or  spring, 
Bv  the  waters  of  life    ,    . 

Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  xL 

am-ar-£uitli -US,       t  &m-ar-ant'-iis,  <. 

[Lat]  [A.MABANTH.]  A  genus  of  plants,  tha 
t3i)ical  oue  of  the  order  Amarantace«e.  It  iff 
placed  under  the  sub-order  Achyranthefe,  A 
species,  the  A.  Blitum,  or  Wild  Amaranth, 
has  here  and  there  escaped  from  English 
gardens.  A.  melaiicholicus  and  tricolor  are 
tender  annuals,  and  A.  sanguineus  and  caur 
datus  common  border  flowers.  The  leaves  ot 
A .  virid is  are  employed  externally  as  an 
emollient  poultice.  A.  ohtusifoUus  is  said  to 
be  diuretic  A.  dAiHs  is  used  iu  Madagascar 
as  a  cure  for  syphilis.  The  seeds  of  A.  frw- 
mentaceus  and  A.  Anardho.na  are  used  as  com 
iu  India     (Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.) 

t  djn-ar-ant'-ine,  a.  A  rare  form  of  the 
word  Amaranthine. 

a-mar'-ine.  5.  [From  Lat.  amarus  =  bitter, 
referring  to  the  bitter-almond  oil  (benzoic 
aldehyde)  which,  with  ammonia,  constitutes 
hydml>enzanude,  one  of  its  ingredients.]  A 
chemical  substance  formed  by  boiling  hydro- 
benzamide  with  aqueous  jiotash.  Its  fuiiiiula 
is  C21H18N2.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  dis- 
solves readily  in  alcohoL  It  is  called  alsd^ 
Benzoline  (q.v.). 

t  a-mar'-i-tude,  s.  [hal.  amaritvdo.]  Bitt€^ 
hess, 

■'  WTiat  amaritude  or  acrimony  is  dejireheuded  in 
choler,  it  acjuires  from  a  commixture  of  melancholy, 
or  ext«mal  malign  bodies." — Barvey  on  Consumption. 

*  a-mar'-U-len9e,  s.  [From  Lat.  cnMint- 
/*n(t(s=  full  of  bitterness.]  Bitterness,  (Johnf 
son.) 


fate,  lat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir»  marine;   go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


amarule  n  t— amaz  e  dly 


177 


•  ar-mar'-Ti-lent,  a.  [From  Lat.  amaruhntus 
=  full  of  bitterness.]  Full  of  bitterness. 
{Boucher.) 

&m-y-^l-li-da.'-ye-flB.  s.  pi.  [Amaryllis.] 
Amaryllids.  An  order  of  plants  placed  by 
Lindley  in  the  Narcissal  alliance  of  the  class 
Endogens.  In  their  six-partite  or  six-clett 
coloured  perianth,  and  their  three-celled  fruit, 
they  resemble  Lily-worts,  from  which,  how- 
ever, they  are  at  once  distinguished  by  their 
inferior  ovary.  In  1846  Lindley  estimated 
the  known  species  at  four  hundred.  The 
representatives  of  the  order  in  the  British 
flora  are  Narcissus,  Galanthus,  and  Leucojum. 
Beautiful  as  they  are,  most  of  them  have 
poisonous  bulbs.  The  Hottentots  are  said  to 
dip  the  heads  of  their  arrows  in  the  viscid 
juice  of  the  bulbs  of  Hcemanthiis  toricarius 
and  some  allied  spices.  Several  are  emetic, 
having  a  principle  in  their  composition  like 
that  of  the  squill.  Opornnthns  htteus  is  pur- 
gative, AlstTomeria  salsitla  diaphoretic  and 
diuretic,  and  Amaryllis  ornata  astringent.  A 
kind  of  arrowroot  is  prepared  in  Chili  from 
JJstromeria  jKiUida  and  other  species.  A 
wine  called  pulque  is  made  from  the  wild 
Agave  of  Mexico. 

ftm-ar-^l'-lis.  s.  [in  Sw.,  Dan.,  and  Fr. 
amfin/llis  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  amarylis.  From  Lat. 
Am<iTyllif^,  the  name  of  a  certain  beautiful 
girl  beloved  by  the  shepherd  TitjTus,  also  the 


UlABVLLIS. 

Bervant-girl  of  a  sorceress.  (Virgil.)  A  similar 
meaning  in  Theocritus.  From  Gr.  afiapi'<r<ru> 
(amaru^so)  =  (1)  to  sparkle,  (2)  to  dazzle.]  A 
genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the  order 
Amaryllidaceae.  The  species  are  numerous, 
and  splendid  in  appearance ;  many  are  culti- 
vated in  greenhouses,  stoves,  flower-pots,  &c. 
The  A.  ornata  is  astringent.    [Belladonna.] 

a-mar'-yth-rine,  s.     [Lat.  amanis  =  bitter, 
'  and  Eng.  enjthritie.]    The  bitter  principle  of 
ei7thriue. 

•  a^m^s',  *  a-masse,  s.  [In  Fr.  amas : 
ital.  ammasso ;  Lat.  viassa  =  that  which  ad- 
heres like  dough,  a  lump,  a  mass  ;  Gr.  fiaK^ 
(nwi5rt)  =  barley-bread,  /lao-a-cj  (masso)  =  to 
knead.  ]    A  mass,  a  heap  ;  an  accumulation. 

"  This  pillar  ib  but  a  medley  or  amass  of  all  the  pre- 
cedt.-i)t  onuLineuts,  making  a  new  kiud  by  stealtK"— 
Wouon. 

a-m&SS',  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.  In  Fr. 
av'ttsser  ;  Ital.  amiiiassare.\     [See  Amass,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  make  into  a  heap,  as  to  knead 
dough  into  a  lump  ;  to  collect  together,  to 
accumulate,  in  a  more  figurative  sense. 

"The  rich  man  la  not  blamed.  a3  having  made  use 
of    any  unlawful   means  to  amass  richea.  aa  having 
thriven  by  fraud  and  injustice.  "—fi/J.  Atlerbury:  Semt 
"  For  her  am-tvies  an  unbounded  Htore, 
The  wisdom  of  great  nations,  now  no  more.' 

Cou'pcr:  THrocinium. 

a-m&S'sed,  pa.  par.    [AUASS,  v.] 

%-m2i8-set  te,  s.    [Fr.] 

Painting:  A  srraper,  spatula,  spattle,  or 
painter's  knife  ;  a  blade  used  for  collecting  the 
colours  t<>gether  whilst  they  are  being  ground, 

a-mda'-Bing*  pr.  par.     [Amass,  v.] 

^milss  -ment,  *  a-mas  -ment,  .';.  [Fng. 
amass;  'meiiL]  Amass  lieaped  up,  a  collec- 
tion, a  heap,  an  accumulation. 

*'  Whfvt  is  now,  is  but  an  amojrment  of  imaginary 
conct'ntiouB.  prejudices,  ungrounded  oiiinions,  and 
Infinite  impostures."— (?rani>i/fp  ■  Scepsis  Scumtijica. 


cim-as-tlien'-ic,  adj.  [Gr.  ana  (hamay^ 
together  ;  a^ivo^  (sthenos)  =  strength.] 

Optics:  Uniting  the  chemical  rays  of  light 
into  one  focus ;  amacratic.  (Used  of  photo- 
graphic lenses.)    (Sir  J.  Herschel.) 

*  a-ma'te  (l),  v.t.  fit  i.  [From  O-  Fr.  amater, 
mater  =to  mortify  ;  fr.  7)ta(  =  dull,  faint,  sad  ; 
Ger.  matt.] 

1.  Trans.:  To  stupefy,  to  paralyse. 

"  Thou,  wretched  man.  of  death  hast  greatest  need, 
If  in  true  IxLlance  tliou  wilt  weigh  toy  stjitt! ; 
For  never  knight  that  dared  warlike  deed 
More  lucklesa  diaHilveuturc  liitl  anuiCe." 

iipenaer  :  F.  ^.,  I.  Ix.  45. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  be  stupefied,  to  be  stupid. 

*  a-ma'te  (2).  v.t.  [Eng.  a  ;  mnte,]  To  act  as 
mate  to,  to  entertain  as  a  companion,  to  keep 
company  with,  to  associate  with. 

"  And  in  the  midst  thereof  upon  the  floore, 
A  luvely  Ijew  of  faire  ladles  sate, 
0>urtea  of  many  a  Jolly  parauioure, 
The  which  them  did  in  modest  wise  amafe. 
And  each  one  sought  his  lady  to  aggrate." 

.<penter  :  F.  Q..  If..  U.  M. 

Sjn'-a-teur,  Sjn-a-teur',  s.  &  a.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  amator  =  a  lover  ;  avio  =  to  love] 

A.  As  subst. :  One  who  follows  any  science, 
art,  or  occupation,  not  from  pecuniary 
motives,  but  from  a  love  for  it,  and  who,  as 
a  rule,  is  not  so  proficient  in  it  as  if  he  had 
to  depend  upon  it  for  a  livelihood. 

".    .     .    it  la  precisely  that  in  which  amateurs  of 
the  science— and  especially  voyagers  at  sea— provided 
with  good  eyes  or  moderate  iustrumeuts.  might  em- 
ploy their  time  to  excellent  advantage,"— fferscfte/ 
AStron..  5th  ed.  (1858),  §  S»L 

B.  As  adj.:  Done  by  or  in  any  way  per- 
taining to  an  amateur. 

atn'-a-teur-ish,  a.  [Eng,  amateur ;  -ish.] 
Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic  of  an  amateur. 

am'-a-teur-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amateurish; 
■  nesl  ]     The  quality  of  being  amateurish. 

am'-a-teur-ism,  s.     [Eng.  amateur  ;  -ism.] 
The'quality  of  being  an  amateur ;  the  practice 
of  any  art  or  sport  as  an  amateur. 

im'-a-teur'-ship,  s.  [Eng.  amateuT;  ship.] 
Tlie  procedure  or  characteristics  of  an  amateur. 
(Edinb.  Review.     Worcester.) 

am'-a-tive,  a.  [From  Lat.  amo  =  to  love.] 
Amorous. 

gjn'-a-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amative;  -ness.] 
Phrenology:  A  protuberance  on  the  skull, 
supposed  to  mark  the  portion  of  the  brain 
which  stimulates  to  sexual  intercourse.  It 
covers  the  portion  of  the  brain  known  as  the 
cerebellum,  which  is  situated  at  the  back  of 
the  head  between  the  two  mastoid  processes. 
The  researches  of  Dr.  Carpenter  have  thrown 
great  doubt  on  the  correctness  of  this  view. 
[Cerebellum.  ] 

*  am-a-tor'-cul-ist,  s.  [Lat.  am^torculus.] 
A  pitiful  little  lover,    (Johnson.) 

^m-a-tor'-i-al,  a.    [Xat.  amatorius,  from  amo 
=  to    love,      (Applied    especially    to   sexual 
afl"ection.).] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  to  love. 

"ainatorial  verses    .    . 
Poetry. 

"  They  seem  to  have  been  tales  of  love  and  chivalry, 
amatoT'ial  sonnets,  tragedies,  comedies,  andpastorala" 
—Ibid.,  iv.  7. 

2.  Causing  love,  or  designed  to  cause  love. 
IL  AiiaL  :   A  tenn  applied  to  the  oblique 

muscles  of  the  eye,  from  their  being  used  in 
ogling. 

Sjn-a-tor'-i-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  amatoriaJ ; 
-ly.]    In  an  amatory  manner  ;  as  a  lover  does, 

am-a-tor'-i-an,  a.  [Lat.  amatori(us) ;  suff. 
•an.]     Amatory.     (H'ebster.) 

im-a-tor'-i-OUS.  a.  [Lat.  amatorius.]  Ama- 
tory. 

"  This  Is  no  mere  amatorious  novel ;  but  this  is  a 
deep  and  serious  verity."— i/ii< on. 

im'-a-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  amatorijfs.]  Pertaining 
to  love  ;  causing  or  designed  to  cause  love. 

.  by  amatfry  Txjtiunn,  not  only  allure  her. 
but  necBMBlUto  her  t^  satiHfy  hla  lust,  .and  incline  her 
effectuallv.  and  draw  her  inevitably  to  follow  him 
spontaneously."— fl/).  Bramhall  against  ffobbea. 

am-a'-tsja.  [.Ia])anese  =  Tea  of  Heaven.]  A 
kiud  of  tea  made  in  Japan   from   the  dried 


-Warton:  Bitt.  Eng. 


leaves  of  Hydrangea  Thunbergia.  Its  name, 
"tea  of  heaven,"  shows  the  opinion  which  is 
eittertained  of  its  excellence.  (Li7idley  :  Veg. 
Kingd..  1847,  p.  570.) 

SjH-au-ro'-sis,  s.  [In  Fr.  amaurose ;  Gr. 
a^avpcDO-i^  (amaurosis)  =  a  darkening,  from 
a^avpQo}  (amaiiroo)  =  to  make  dark  ;  afxavpos 
(amauros)  =  dim,  faint.]  A  disease  of  the 
eye  arising  from  impaired  sensibility  of  the 
retina.  It  is  held  to  exist  when  a  patient 
without  opaque  cornea,  closed  pupU,  or  cata- 
ract, complains  of  lost  or  defective  vision.  It 
commences  with  confused  vision  ;  then  there 
is  the  appe,irance  of  a  black  spot  in  the  centre 
of  an  object  looked  at ;  next,  floating  bodies 
called  muscas  volUant-es  appear  before  the  eye, 
or  objects  appear  brighter  than  natural  In 
the  commencement  of  the  disease  the  pupil 
dilates  and  contracts  sluggishly  ;  after  a  time 
it  becomes  more  dilated  and  fixed ;  and  at 
last  there  is  established  a  state  of  complete 
blindness,  constituting  the  true  gutta  serena. 
Amaurosis  arises  from  inflammation  or  tur- 
gescence  of  the  retina,  from  derangement  of 
the  digestive  organs,  from  exercise  of  the  eye 
on  minute  objects,  and  from  injury  or  disease 
of  the  fifth  nerve  or  its  branches,  or  from  in- 
jury of  the  eye  itself.  (Dr.  Arthur  Jaxx>b,  Art. 
"  Amaurosis,"  Cyclop.  Pract  Med.) 

amaurosis  suffusion,  s.  A  sulfusioa 
of  the  eyes  produced  by  amaurosis.     (Fig.) 

"...  but  never  perhajis  did  these  amaurosU 
su-ffitsiom  so  cloud  and  distort  his  otherwise  moat 
piercing  vision,  aa  in  this  of  the  Dandiacal  Body  I" — 
Carlyle:  Sartor  Re&artua,  bk-  iii.,  chap,  x. 

am-au-ro'-tic,  a.  Pertaining  to  amaurosis  ; 
affected  with  amaurosis. 

"  The  symptoina  complained  of  by  an  amaurotio 
patient  .  ."—Dr.  Arthur  Jacob,  Art.  "  AmaurotU" 
in  Cyclo.  Pract.  Afed. 

a-maus'-ite,  s.  The  name  given  by  Gerhard 
to  a  granulite  brought  from  Moravia.  Dana 
classes  it  under  Albite  (q.v.). 

a  m^x'-im-is  &d  min'-un-a.     [Lat.] 
Logic:    From    the  greatest    things  to   the 
smallest. 

a-ma'ze,  v.t.     [Eng,    a;   maze.]    Properly,  to 
bewilder,  as  if  one  were  in  a  maze  or  labyrinth. 
More  specifically : 

1.  To  perplex  or  bewilder,  by  presenting  to 
one  something  beyond  his  capacity  to  under- 
stand. 

•■  When  his  disciples  heard  It,  they  were  exceedingly 
amazed,  saj-ing,  Who  then  can  be  aavedt "— Jfa«.  xix. 
25. 

2.  To  bewilder  one  with  alarm. 

"And  when  the  men  of  Israel  turned  again.  th« 
men  of  Benjamin  were  amazed  :  for  they  saw  that  evil 
was  come  upon  them." — Judg.  xx.  4L 

3.  To  perplex  and  stun  with  sorrow. 

"And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James  and 
John,  and  began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very 
heavy."— J/arA:  xiv.  33. 

4.  To  astonish. 

"And  all  the  people  were  amazed,  and  said,  Ib  not 
this  the  son  of  David  *  "—Matt.  xii.  23. 

",  ,  .  from  amazing  Europe  with  her  wit.  to 
amusing  them  with  the  greatness  oC  her  catholic  cre- 
dulity."—Go?diTni^  A  -■  Paiite  Learning,  ch.  vj, 

1[  Blair  thus  distinguished  the  four  words 
snrirrised,  astonished,  amazed,  and  coiifoimded  : 
"  I  am  surjirised  at  what  is  new  or  unexpected ; 
I  am  astonished  at  what  is  vast  or  great ;  I  am 
amazed  with  what  is  incomprehensible  ;  I  am^ 
confounded  by  what  is  shocking  or  terrible." 
(Blair:  Rhet.  £  Belles-lettres.  1817,  voL  i.,  p. 
228.) 

t  a-xna'ze,  s.  Bewilderment  on  encountering 
anytliing  incomprehensible  ;  terrifying,  or 
0(xasioning  deep  sorrow.  (Rarely  used  except 
in  poetry.)  .     .  ,      -a 

"...     soon  our  joy  is  turn  d 
Into  perplexity  and  new  amaze.. "  , ,     ,. 

*      ^  Milton:  P.  R..  bk.  iL 

"  The  stars  with  deep  amaz^." 

IbUl.  :  Morning  qf  Christ's  NativUy. 
"  Now  was  Christian  somewhat  in  amaze."— Bunyan. 
Pitg.  Prog  .  pt.  i. 

a-ma'zed,    t  a-ma'-zed,  pa.   par.  &  adj. 

'  [Amaze,  v.] 

"  Wlio,  with  his  miracles,  doth  make 
Amazed  heaven  and  earth  to  Bhake" 

MUion :  Psalm  cJtxxvl. 

a-ma'z-ed'ly,  adv.  [Eng.  a-mazcd;  -ly.]  In 
amazement. 

•■  Wliioh.  when  her  sad-heholding  husband  aaw, 
Amau-iUy  in  her  sad  face  he  stares." 

Slmkesp.  :  Tart/uin  £  Lucrece. 
"  Stands  Miwbeth  thus  amuznllij ! " 

Ibid.:   Miube!h.  iv.  L 


bSil,  b^;  poiit.  J^l;  cat.  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  l)en9h;    go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xenophon,  espist.     ph-C 
•tion,  -slon,  -tioun,  -oioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^on  =  zhun.    -tious.  -sious,  -cious  ^  shus.    -hie  =  bel ;  -die  =  dpi. 


178 


amazedness— ambe 


a-ma'Z-ed-ness,  «.  [Eng.  amaxd;  -Tiess.] 
The  state  of  btiiig  amazed. 

"...     wh^reuiMiu,  after  a  Httle  anioMdTMM.   we 
were  all  commiuided  otit  of  the  ch&mber." — Shakesp 
Wirit&ri  Tale,  v.  i 

a-ma ze-ment,  s.  [Eng-  aviaze  ;  -ment.]  Be- 
wilderment of  mind  caused  by  the  presentii- 
tionof  anjTrhing  incomprehensible,  wonderful, 
terrifying,  or  litted  to  inspire  deep  sorrow, 
"...  thev  were  flUed  with  wonder  and  ama2«Tn«nf 
at  that  wbica  had  happeued  osto  blm." — Acta  liL  10. 

a-m»'z-iag,  jw.  par.     [Amaze,  v.] 

"  Amazing  s 

a-ma'Z-mg-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  amazing ;  -ly.]  lu 
an  amazing  manner.  In  a  manner  fitted  to 
bewilder.     To  aa  amazing  extent 

"  Lya.  My  lord.  I  shall  reply  atntuinpttl, 
Hftlf  'sleep,  half  waking," 

SAo*Mp.  ;  3fi(Uum.  tfight't  Dream,  Iv.  L 

xn'-a-zon«  Am'-a^zone,  s.    [in  Sw.  &  Dan 

Amazon  ;  Dnt.,  Ger,,  &  Fr.  Ama^nne  ;  Sp.  and 
Voxt.  Amazona :  Ital.  .^Tuo^soTie;  \jQ.t.  Amazon ; 
Gr.  'AfiaCtui-C-^ww^oTi)  :  from  a  =  without,  ami 
/iaCo9  (mazos)  ~  the  breast,  from  the  story 
that  the  Amazons  cut  off  their  right  breast 
to  prevent  its  interfering  with  the  use  of  the 
bow.] 

1.  A  nation  on  the  river  Thennodon,  the 
modem  Termeh  in  Pontus,  in  Asia  Minor, 
said  to  consist  entirely  of  women  renowned 
as  warriors.  Men  were  excluded  from  their 
territory,  and  commerce  was  held  only  with 
strangers,  whilst  all  male  ckildren  bom  among 
them  were  killed.  They  are  mentioned  by 
Homer.  Diodorus  also  speaks  of  a  race  of 
Amazons  in  Africa. 

"  Oluiced  at  the  legendary  Amazon 
Aa  emblematic  of  a  nobler  age." 

Tennyion :  The  Princess.  U. 

2.  A  bold,  masculine  woman  ;  a  virago. 

"When  I  see  tbe  avenaes  of  the  Strand  beset  everr 
night  with  troops  of  fierce  Amazoiu,  who.  with  dread- 
fnl  imprecationa.  stop,  and  beat  and  plnuder  pas- 
sengers, I  c-innot  helpwishing  that  such  martial  talents 
were  converted  to  the  benefit  of  the  public" — Oald- 
tmith:  Essayi;  Female  Warrior s. 

"  Yet  are  Spain's  maids  no  race  of  A  mazont, 
But  form  d  for  all  the  'witching  arts  of  love." 
Byron:  Childe  Barotd.  i.  67. 

3.  Plural: 

(o)  The  females  of  an  Indian  tribe  on  the 
banks  of  the  great  river  Maranon,  in  South 
America,  who  assisted  their  husbands  when 
fighting  against  the  Spaniards,  and  caused 
the  Maranon  to  receive  the  new  name  of  the 
Amazon.    {Garcilasso,  p  G06.) 


AMAZONS  OF  THE    KINO   OF   DAHOMEY'S   GUARD. 

(6)  Any  female  soldiers,  snch  as  the  band 
of  female  waKriors  kept  by  the  King  of 
Dahomey  in  Africa 

4.  Entom. :  Huber's  name  for  the  neuters  of 
a  red  ant  {Polyergus),  which  are  accustomed  to 
sally  forth  in  large  numbers  from  their  nests, 
in  military  array,  and  proceeding  to  some 
neighbouring  anthill  belonging  to  another 
Bjwcies,  plunder  it  of  the  larvae  of  its  neuters. 
These,  when  hatched,  become  a  kind  of  pariah 
caste  in  the  habitation  of  the  Amazons. 

amazon  ant,  s.  The  same  as  Amazon, 
No.  4. 

"  Huber  la  erroneoua  in  aiipposing  that  the  ammon 
anta  have  a  Hting."— tfrjjfitA'j  Cuvier.  vol.  xv..  p.  soi. 

amazon-llke,  a.     Like  an  Amazon. 

"  Hia  hair.  French-like,  stares  on  his  frighted  head. 
One  lock,  amazon-likt:,  dishevelled." 

Bp  Ban  :  Satirm,  llL  7. 

amazon-Stone.  s.  a  mineral,  bright 
verdigris  green,  and  cleavable ;  a  variety  of 
orthoclase. 


am-a-ZO'-ni-an*  a.     [Eug.  amazon;  -ian,] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  female  Amazons  in 
Asia  Minor  or  Africa. 

"...     those  leaves 
They  gather'd  broad  as  Amtuonian  tu-ge. 
And  with  what  ekill  they  bad.  together  MV'd." 
Afilton     P.  L..  bk.  Ix. 

2.  Pertaining  to  masculine  women. 

"  I  do  not  less  willingly  own  my  own  weakneps  than 
my  8ei.  being  far  from  any  such  amazotiian  boldness 
ae  affects  to  contend  with  so  many  learned  and  godly 
men.'' — Bp.  Taylor:  Artificial  Bandgomenem,  p.  ITa. 
"  How  ill  beseeming  is  it  in  thy  sex 
To  triumph  like  an  amazonian  trull  1 " 

ShaJtetf,.  :  3  Ben.  ri.,L*. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  river  Amazon,  or  to  the 
territory  of  Amazonia  on  its  banks.] 

am'-az-on-ite.  s.  [From  Amazon,  the  great 
South  American  river,  and  -ite  =  Gr.  \Wot 
(Zi//Mi5)  =  a  stone.]  The  name  of  a  mineral, 
called  also  Amazon-stone :  it  is  a  variety  of 
Orthoclase.    [AMAZON-s-roNE.  ] 

amb,  t  ^m,  prefix,  [in  compos,  only.  Lat, 
ami)  =  on  both  sides  :  around,  as  ambio  =to 
surround  ;  avibo  —  both  ;  am,  with  the  same 
meaning,  as  amplector  =  to  encircle.  Gr.  a/i0< 
(amp?tO  =  on  both  sides.  In  A.S.  emb,  ymb  : 
O.  H.  Ger.  iimvi ;  Irish  un,  tim;  Welsh  am; 
Sausc.  abhi,  abhitas.] 

&inbt  am'-ba*  s.  in  some  of  the  languages  of 
India,  a  mango-tree,  Manglfera  Ivdica. 

Ran  amb,  s.  [Prom  Mahratta  ran  =  the 
jungle.]    The  hog-phini,  Spondias  mangi/era. 

*  am'-bage,  t  Saxi~ha,'-ge^  s.    [Lat.  aTnbages 
=  (1)  a  going  round,  a  going  by  a  roundabout 
way  ;  (2)  a  circumlocution,  a  quibble  ;  (3)  ob- 
scurity, ambiguity.     In  ItaL  ambage.] 
*  1.  Turning  ;  change. 

"...  shall,  by  amfcapes  of  diets,  bathinga,  anoint- 
ings, medicines,  motions,  and  the  like,  prolong  life."— 
Bacon  :  Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  iL,  p.  62. 

2.  Circumlocution  ;  also  quibbling,  the  use 
of  ambiguous  language  intended  to  modify  or 
deceive. 

"  Epigramma.  in  which  every  mery  conceited  man 
might,  without  any  long  stndie  or  tedious  ambape. 
make  his  frend  sport,  and  anger  his  foe,  and  give  a 
prettie  nip,  or  shew  a  shari)e  conceit  in  a  few  verses." 
—Puttenham  :  Art  ijf  Poesie.  L.  L.  ch.  27. 

"  And.  but  it  Calkaa  lode  us  with  ambages. 
That  is  to  seyn,  with  dowble  woi'des  slye. 
Swich  as  men  clene  "a  word  with  two  visages.'  " 
Chaucer  7  TroUus  and  Cresseide,  bk.  v, 
"They  gave  those  complex  ideas  names,  that  they 
might  the  more  easily  record  and  discourse  of  things 
they  were  daily  conversant  in,  w-itboutlong  amhages 
and  circumlocutions  "—/.orAre- 

\  am-bag'-in-ous,  a.  [From  amba-jinis,  obs. 
genit.  of  Ambages  (q.v.).J  Circumlocutory. 
{Christian  Observer.     Worcester.) 

t  ain-ba'-gi-OUS,  a.  (Lat.  am&agiosus.]  Cir- 
cumlocutory.   {Johnson. ) 

t  am-bag'-it-or-y,  a.  [Eng.  avibag{e3) ; 
•itory.\    Circumlocutory.   (Sco«.)   (Worcester.) 

am'-ba-ree,  am'-ba-dee,  s.  [Mahratta 
amhadec]  The  native  name  of  an  Indian 
malvaceous  plaut,  the  Hibiscus  cannabinus. 
or  Hemp-leaved  Hibiscus.  The  natives  use 
the  leaves  for  greens,  and  hemp  is  made  from 
the  fibres  of  the  bark. 

t  S-m'-bar-ie,  am-bar'-ee,  s.     [Mahratta 

ambaree.]    The  covered  seat  on  the  back  of  an 
elephant,  better  known  as  a  howdah. 

&m'-bas-sade,  s.    [Fr.]  [Eubassy,] 

'*  When  you  disgraced  me  In  my  ambasaadc. 
Then  I  degraded  you  from  being  king," 

Sliakeip.  ■  3  Benry  VI.,  Iv.  3, 

^im~bas'-sa-ddr,  *  am-bas'-sa-dour, 
*  em-bas'-sa-ddr,  s.  [in  Sw.  amha^^adbr ; 
Dan.  ambassador ;  Fr.  avibassadeur ;  J  ">,  em- 
haxador ;  Port,  enibaixador ;  Ital.  amoascia- 
dare,  ambasciatore  =  an  ambassador  ;  ambas- 
siadora22o  =  a  deputy  ;  ambascioso  =  full  of 
grief  and  sorrow  ;  ambasciare  =  to  pant ;  am- 
bascia  =  shortness  of  breath,  suffocation  ; 
Low  Lat.  ambasciari  =  to  carry  a  message  ; 
Lat.  ambactus  =  a  vassal,  a  dependant  upon  a 
lord.  Cognate  with  A,S.  ambiht,  ambeht,  am- 
byht,  embeht,  ombiht  =  a  servant,  messenger, 
legate ;  Dnt.  ambacht,  trade,  handicraft,  pro- 
fession, business;  Ger.  amten,  amtirert  — to 
perform  the  duties  of  an  office  ;  amt  =  charge, 
place,  office,  magistracy  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  ampah- 
tan  =  to  minister,  amhaht  =  a  minister,  also 
service;  Goth.  andbah1s^=2.  minister,  a  ser- 
vant, and  bahti  =  service,  ministry  ;  according 
to  Grimm,  from  and  (Ger.  amt)  =  oflBce,  and 
bak  =  back.  ]    [Embassy.  ] 


L  Gen.  :  A  messenger,  by  whomsoever  sent. 


IL  Specially  : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  minister  of  high  rank  sent  oi 
an  embassy  to  represent  nominally  his  sove- 
reign, but  really  his  country,  at  the  court  of 
another  monarch,  or  at  the  capital  of  a  repub- 
lia  Sir  Henry  Wotton's  definition  of  an  am- 
bassador as  "  an  honest  man  sent  to  lie  abroad 
for  the  commonwealth,"  however  correctly  it 
may  have  described  the  older  school  of  diplo- 
matists, is  now,  it  is  fondly  trusted,  quite  out 
of  date.  {Wotton  :  Letter  to  Veherus,  A.D. 
1612.)  Ambassadors  are  of  two  kinds  :  extra- 
ordinary, employed  on  special  missions  ;  and 
ordinary,  who  reside  permanently  at  tlie  seat 
of  government  to  which  they  are  accredited. 
All  the  ancient  ambassadors  were  of  the  former 
class.  In  every  civilised  nation  tlie  person 
of  an  ambassador  is  sacred,  his  mansion  also 
is  inviolate,  and  his  retinue  subject  to  no 
local  jurisdiction  but  his  own.  An  envoy 
is  an  inferior  kind  of  ambassador  dispatched 
on  a  special  mission.  A  resident,  or  cliargi 
d'affaires,  is  also  of  less  dignity  than  a  proper 
ambassador.  Many  such  residents  exist  in 
India,  and  represent  the  Anglo-Indian  Govern- 
ment at  the  courts  of  the  several  native  rajalis. 
Consuls  are  again  of  inferior  rank  to  residents, 
and  are  specially  charged  to  protect  and  pro- 
mote the  commercial  enterprise  of  their  county 
in  the  place  wliere  they  are  stationed. 

"  Howbeit  in  the  business  of  the  ambassador* ol  the 
princes  of  Babylon  who  sent  unto  biro  to  inquire  of 
the  wonder  that  was  done  in  the  land  .  .  .  ." — 
2  Chron.  xxxii.  31. 

"  .  .  ,  the  killing  of  an  embassador.'— Btackstone  . 
Comment.,  bk.  iv..  cL  6. 

"  An  extraordinary  ambassador  of  high  rank  was 
Instantly  dispatched  by  Lewis  to  Rome." — Ifacaiday 
But.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Fig.  :    An  apostle,  regarded  as  a  repre-         | 
sentative  of  Christ,  sent  on  a  special  mission 

to  men. 

"  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  aa 
thoiigh  God  did  beseech  you  by  us:  we  pray  you  in 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  "—2  Cor.  v.  20. 

am-bas'-sa-ddr,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  oppress'  a  sovereign  with  the  incubus  of 
too  many  and  too  importunate  ambassadors. 

U  The  use  of  the  word  as  a  verb  is  of  recent 
invention,  and  can  hardly  be  called  corrert. 

"  These  are  no  longer  the  times  in  which  a  yuung, 
gentle,  aud  nervous  SnRan  TMedlid  used  to  be 
literally  ambassadored  to  death.'' — Times,  19th  of 
Jan.,  1876.  Pera  Corresp. 

£uu-bas-sa-dor'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  ambassador ; 
-ial.  ]  Pertaining  to  an  ambassador  ;  as  "  am- 
bassadorial privileges."  (Eclectic  Jieview. 
Worcester. ) 

am-bas'-sa-dress,  s.  [Eng.,  the  fem,  form 
of  ambassador.  In  Sw.  avibassadris ;  Fr. 
ambassadrice ;  ItaL  ambasciadrice ;  Port,  em^ 
baixiiriz.] 

1.  The  wife  of  an  ambassador. 

2.  A  woman  sent  on  a  message  of  any  kind. 
(Used  generally  in  a  mock-heroic  sense.) 

"  '  Again  ! '  she  cried.  '  are  you  amitassadresses 
From  him  to  me  ? '  ' 

Tennyson  •  The  Princess,  lii. 

t  Sju'-bas-sai^,  *  am'-bas-sy,  *  ajn- 
bas'-sat-e,  *  &m~bas-sat-ry^-e  {Old 
Eng.).    *  axn-bas -si-at,    *  am-bax-at 

{Old  Scotch),  s.  [In  Sw.  ambasaad;  Fr.  airt- 
bassede :  Port,  embaixada;  Ital.  ambasciato.] 
An  embassy. 

■■  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  ret  a  great  way  off,  be 
sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  desireth  conditiomi  of 
peace." — Luke  xiv.  32. 

"  T\1iat  needeth  gretter  dilatacioun 
I  say  by  tretys  and  ambassatrye. 
And  by  the  pope's  mediaciouu." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  1.658^ 
"The  kynge  then  gaue  unto  that  bye  amhassate. 
Full  ricbe  giftes  and  gold  enoughe  to  spende." 

Eardynge:  Chron..  fol.  74,  b 
"  Than  the  amhas^at  that  was  returnit  agane 

From  Diomedes.    .    .    ."—Douglas :   Virgil,  s^^ 
"  Our  Boverane  lordia  legacioun  and  amba:rat 

Aa.  Dom.  Cone  (H9li,  p.  200. 

am-bas'-Sis,  s.  [In  Fr.  ambasse.]  A  genus 
of  fishes,  of  the  order  Acanthopterygii,  and 
the  family  Percidee.  The  species,  which  are 
small  and  nearly  transparent,  occur  in  the 
rivers  and  ponds  of  India. 

•  am'-bas-s^,  s.  [Aubassaoe,  EhrBASST.] 
An  embassy. 

iimbe*  &m'-bi,  s.  [ionic  Gr.  infifj  (avibe),  Gr. 
afji^mv  (ambon)  =  &  projecting  lip  or  edge; 
from  amb  =  about.] 


&te,  f&t,  £^e,  amidst,  what,  £aU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  nnlte,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e;  fi^e.     qu  =  lew. 


ambel — ambiguous 


179 


1.  Old  Surgery:  An  instrument  formerly 
used  for  reducing  dislocated  Bhoulders.  It 
was  so  called  because  its  extremity  jutted  out. 

2.  A7iat.  :  The  superficial  jutting  out  of  a 
bone. 

•  &m'-bel,  s.    [Amble.  ] 

ftm  -hftr,  ■■;■  &  a.  [In  Dan.  ambra;  Dut.  &  Ger. 
amber;  Fr.  ambre  (all  these  fonus  meaning 
ambergrease  or  the  mineral  amber).  In  Sp. 
ambar ;  Port,  ambar,  alambra ;  ItaL  ambra 
(all  these  forms  meaning  the  mineral  amber 
only);  Pers.  anbar,  anabar ;  Arab,  anbar,  an- 
banin=il)  ambergiis,  (2)  amber.]  [Amber- 
obis.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  The  genuine  amber. 

1.  As  a  mineral.  It  is  called  also  Succinite, 
from  Lat-  succUium  —  amber.  [Succinite.  ] 
Its  colour  is  generally  yellow,  but  sometimes 
reddish,  brownish,  or  whitish  and  clouded.  It 
is  resinous  in  lustre,  always  translucent,  and 
sometimea  transparent.  It  is  brittle,  and 
yielils  easily  to  the  knife.  It  fuses  at  287"  C. 
It  is  combustible,  burning  readUy  with  a 
yellow  flame,  and  emitting  an  agreeable  odour. 
It  is  also  highly  electrical,  so  much  so  that 
electricity  is  derived  from  the  Greek  word 
nAcKxpoK  (elektron),  or  riXeKrpos  (elcktros)  = 
amber.  Composition :  Cai'bon,  78'94 ;  hy- 
drogen, 1U63  ;  oxygen,  10-53  =  100.  Found 
occasionally  in  masses  as  large  as  a  niau'.s 
head  ;  but  at  other  times  in  smaller  pieces, 
some  no  larger  than  a  grain  of  coai-se  sand. 
Occurs  along  the  Prussian  coast  of  the  Baltic, 
between  Dantzig  and  Memel,  as  well  as  in 
various  other  parts  of  the  Continent :  in 
JliiUllesex,  near  London  ;  in  Essex,  8utlblk, 
Norfolk  and  York  ;  and  finally  in  Asia  and 
America.    It  is  valued  as  a  gem. 

"  ,  .  .  whose  sisters,  metamorjihosed  into  poplai^ 
trees,  shed  t^ars  at  his  death,  which  were  hnrdeiied 
IbUi  ambar." — Lewis:  Aitroii,  of  the  Anrifntt,  eh.  i.,  ji 

"Pomeranian  ajnber  was  set  in  Lydinu  gold  to  adorn 
tbe  uecksof  riueeus." — Macautay :  Hist.  £ng.,ch.  xxiv. 

2.  Asa  geological  product.  Pliny  was  correct 
when  he  considered  it  to  be  an  exudation  from 
trees  of  the  Pine  family,  like  gum  from  tlie 
cherry,  and  resin  from  the  ordinary  pine. 
Prof.  GtJppert,  of  Breslau,  in  1845,  deemed  it 
a  resinous  exudation  from  an  extinct  pine, 
Pinus  succinifer,  most  nearly  allied  to  P. 
abiea  (Abies  excelsa,  the  Norway  Spruce),  or  P. 
vicea  (Abies  picea,  the  Silver  Fir).  He  be- 
lieved that  forests  of  this  tree  once  grew  in 
the  south-eastern  part  of  what  is  now  the  bed 
of  the  Baltic  in  about  55°  north  latitude,  and 
37— 3S^  east  longitude  ;  but  that  during  the 
time  of  the  drift  they  were  swept  away,  and 
the  anilter  carried  south  and  south-west  to 
Pomerania  and  the  adjacent  regions,  where 
now  it  is  found.  Subsequently  he  discovered 
that  amber  had  been  formed  not  by  the  P- 
iuccin  ifer  only,  but  by  eight  other  allied 
species,  if,  indeed,  all  the  Abietina  and  Cu- 

5)reasinieBe  of  the  time  and  place  did  not  share 
n  its  production.  In  1845  lie  thought  it  of 
the  age  of  the  Molasse,  (Miocene  ?)  ;  in  1854  lie 
deemed  it  Pliocene,  and  perhaps  of  the  drift 
formation  (Upper  Pleiocene  =  pleistocene) ; 
but  its  exact  age  is  as  yet  undetermined.  Of 
163  species  of  plants  found  in  it,  thirty  still 
exist.  800  species  of  insects  have  also  been 
mot  with  in  it,  with  remains  of  animals  of 
other  classes.  [Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  vol. 
G.  (1846),  i.  102  ;  vol  X.  (1854).  ii.  1.] 
n.  The  amber  of  Scripture. 
%  In  Scripture  the  word  "  ambar,"  ^^ 
(chashmal)  (Ezek.  i.  4,  27  ;  viii.  2),  is  not  what 
ia  now  called  by  the  name,  but  a  mixed  metal. 
It  may  be  polished  brass,  or  brass  and  gold, 
or  sHver  and  gold  i  it  is  difficult  to  say  which. 


B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Made  of  amber. 

"Sir  Plume,  o(  amber  snuff-box  Joatly  vain, 
Aiid  the  nice  conduct  o(  a  clouded  cane, " 

Pop«  :  Rapeqfttw  Lock,  iv.,  123,  124. 

2.  Colr.ured  like  amber,  reflecting  light  as  it 
docs,  or  In  some  other  way  resembling  it. 

'■  There  Susa  by  Choaapes'  amber  stream." 

Milton:  P  Jt..  bk.  lil. 
■  To  dream  and  dream,  like  yonder  amber  light  " 
Tenni/son:  Tht^  J/Ofo^eaten-i. 

C,  In  Composttion  it  ia  a  substantive  or 
adjective. 

amber -coloured,    a.       Coloured    like 
amber. 

"  Biron.  An  amftrrr-rolour'd  T&vert  was  well  imted." 
Siakerp.  :  Lore's  Labour's  IahJ,  iv.  a 


•.mber-drlzalc,  s.      Driuk  of  the  colour 
and  transluceucy  of  amber. 

"  All  your  clear  amber-drink  is  flat." — Bocotk 

amber-droppingt  a.     Dropping  amber. 


amber-florclt  s.  The  flora  educed  from  a 
study  of  the  vegetable  fragments  found  in 
amber. 

"  The  stoniBch  of  the  fossil  Maatodou  found  in  New 
Jersey  contained  twigs  of  Thuia  occidentalU  (found 
In  the  amber-fiora)." — T.  R.  Jonet :  Q.  J.  GeoL  Soc, 
voL  X..  iL  4. 

amber-forest,  s.  A  forest  of  amber- 
pruduciug  trees. 

'■ .  .  .  we  are  led  to  infer  a  similar  extension  in 
former  times  of  the  ambfr-forests." — T.  R.  Jones:  Q. 
J.  tieol.  Soc,  Tul.  X.,  li.  a. 

amber-locked,  a.  Having  locks  of  hair 
coloured  like  amber. 

*",  ■  ,  nay,  thy  own  aynber-locked.  snow-and-rose- 
bloom  Maiden  .  .  ." — Carlyle:  Sartor  Resartus.hV- 
t.  ch.  V. 

amber-seed,  s.  a  seed  resembling  millet. 
It  has  a  somewhat  bitter  taste.  It  is  brought 
in  a  dry  state  from  Martiuico  and  Egypt.  It 
is  called  also  Musk-seed. 

amber-tree,  s.  The  English  name  of  the 
Ciuchonaceous  genus  Anthospeiraum.  It  is 
itn  evergi'een,  with  leaves  like  those  of  heath, 
which  are  fragraut  when  bruised. 

amber-weeping,  a.  Letting  fall  drops 
of  "  amber." 

"  Xot  the  soft  gold,  which 
Steals  from  the  amber-weeping  tree, 
ilakes  sorrow  half  so  rich, 
As  the  drops  distill'd  from  thee.' 

Craeltaw:  Poemt,  p.  2. 

^im'-ber,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.  In  Fr. 
aTnbrer.]    To  scent  with  amber. 

"  Be  sure 
The  wines  be  lusty,  high,  and  full  of  spirit. 
And  amber'd  aU." 

£eaum.  &  Flet.  :  Cust.  of  the  CouTUrp,  iil  L 

SjOl'-bered,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Asiber,  v.] 

S,m -ber-grease,  am'-ber-gris,  *  am- 
ber-greese,*  am'-bra-gres-i-a,  s.  [Eng. 

amber,  and  Fr.  gris.  In  Fr.  amhre-gris ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  avibar-gris  ;  Ital.  ambragrigia.  Lit.  = 
grey  amber]  [Amber.]  A  light,  fatty,  in- 
flammable substance,  oitaque  in  lustre,  ashy 
in  colour,  with  variegatioTis  like  marble,  and 
giving  forth  a  pleasant  odour  when  heated. 
It  is  found  in  masses  swimming  on  the  sea 
in  certain  latitudes,  or  cast  on  the  adjacent 
coasts,  or  buried  in  the  sand.  It  is  a  morbid 
secretion  found  in  the  stomach,  or  more  pro- 
bably in  the  gall-ducts,  of  the  great-headed 
Cachalot,  or  Spermaceti  Whale  (Physeter  macro- 
cephalus).  In  this  country  it  is  now  used 
solely  in  perfumery,  haviug  the  property  of 
adding  to  the  strength  of  other  perfumes. 

"  Bermudaa    .     .     .     where  hugh  lemous  grow  ; 
Where  shining  pearl,  conil.  and  many  n.  pound, 
Ob  the  rich  shore,  of  ftniberfjris,iB  found?" 

IValler:  Battle  of  the  Hummer  Ulandt.  8. 

&m-bi-,  pref.  [Lat.  =  Qr.  ofi^t-  (amphi-).'] 
Round  about,  around,  on  botli  sides. 
[Amphi-.] 

fi,m-bi-dex'-ter,  *  S.m'-bo-d£x-ter,  a  & 

5.  [In  Kr.  ambidextre;  Sp.  and  Port,  avibi- 
dextro  ;  Ital.  ambidestro  =  using  both  hands 
equally.  From  Lat.  a7J^bo  =  both  ;  dexter,  adj. 
=  to,  or  on  the  right  side.] 

i  I.  As  adj.  :  Using  either  hand  with  equal 
facility. 

"  How  does  Melpy  like  this?  I  think  I  have  vext  her  : 
Little  did  she  luiow,  I  waa  ambidexter." 

Siieridan  to  Sunft- 

XL  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  can  use  either  of  his  hands  with 
equal  facility. 

"Kodiglnue.  undertaking  to  give  a  reason  of  om- 
btdejcfers.  and  left-handed  men,  delivereth  a  third 
opinion." — B  rovme. 

2.  Ludicrously :  A  person  who,  when  politi- 
cal or  other  parties  are  in  conflict,  is  almost 
equally  ready  to  take  either  side. 

"Thereat  a»e  hyTWcritea,  ambidexters.  ontsideB,"— 
Burton  :  Anat.  of  Atelancholy  ;  T"  the  Reader,  p,  8a, 

3.  Law :  A  juror  or  einbraceor,  who  accepts 
money  from  both  sides  for  giving  his  voice  in 
their  favour. 

"...    Thy  poore  cllemt's  gold 
Makes  thee  to  be  an  nnibodfxfer  bold." 
Qitmag'!     F.pigrami,  Ep.  to  a  Lawyer,  E.  71. 

&m-bi-dex-ter'-i-t^,  s.  [Formed  on  the 
analogy  of  dexterity,  from  Lat.  dexteritas.] 


1.  The  quality  of  being  able  to  use  either 
hand  with  almost  equal  facility.    (Johnson.) 

2.  The  pretence  of  agreement  with  each  of 
two  antagonistic  part:ies  ;  double  dealing. 
(Johnson. ) 

gim-bi-dex'-trous,   a.      [Eng.    ambidexter; 
-ous.] 
L  Using  either  hand  with  equal  facility. 

"Others,  not  couaidering  ambidextroux  and  left- 
handed  men.  do  totally  submit  unto  the  efficacy  of  the 
liver. " — Broiene. 

2.  Pretending  agreement  with  each  of  two 
antagonistic  parties  ;  dealing  in  a  double 
manner. 

"jEsop  condemns  the  double  practices  of  trimmeia, 
and  alt  false  shuffling  and  ambidextrous  dealings."— 
L'J^range. 

am-bi-dex'-trous-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  ambi- 
dextrous; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  ambidextrous. 
(Jo/mso  71.) 

2.  Double  dealing. 

am'-bl-ent,  a.  [in  Fr.  ambiant;  Port,  ajn- 
biente,  adj.  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  ambiente,  as  5.  =  the 
ambient  air.  From  Lat.  ambiens,  pr.  par.  of 
ambio  =  to  go  around  or  about.]  Surround- 
ing, encompassing  on  all  sides,  circumfused, 
investing.  (Used  especially  of  the  air,  but 
also  of  other  things.) 

"...     and  this  which  yields  or  (ills 
All  space,  the  ambient  air  wide  interfueed." 

J/iUon  .   P.  L.,  bk.  vli 
*'  With  darkness  circled  and  an  ambieixt  cloud." 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  viL.  187. 
"Blue  ambient  mists  th*  immortal  steeds  embraced." 
Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  viii.,  68. 
"...    deep  in  a7»iie«i  ekies." 

Ibid.,  bk.  v.,  9SS. 

"  In  vain  their  clamonis  shake  the  ambient  fields." 

Ibid.,  bk.  lii.   15S. 

am-big'-en-SLl,  a.  [In  Ger.  ambigen^.  From 
Lat.  ambo  =  both,  and  genu  =  the  knee.  Lit. 
~  peitaining  to  both  knees.] 

Geometry:  A  word  used  in  the  following 
matliematical  term  :— 

An  ambigciial  hyperbola.  Sir  Isaac  Newton's 
name  for  one  of  the  triple  hj-perbolas  of  the 
second  order,  having  one  of  its  infinite  legs 
falling  within  an  angle  formed  by  the  asymp- 
totes, and  the  other  falling  without. 

am'-big-U,  s.      [Fr.  &  Sp.  amfti^u  =  ambigu- 
ous.]    An  entertainment,    consisting  not  ol 
regular  courses,  but  of  a  medley  of  dishes  set 
on  together. 
"  Wlien  atralten'd  in  your  time,  and  servants  few. 
You'd  richly  then  compose  an  ambigu  ; 
Wltere  first  and  second  course,  and  your  dessert, 
All  in  one  single  table  have  their  part." 

Ring:  Art  (tf  Cookery, 

S>m-bi-gu'-i-ty,  s.  [In  Ft.  ambigniti ;  ItaL 
ambignita;  Lat.  ambiguitas,  from  avibiguus.} 

1.  The  state  of  being  ambiguous  ;  doubtful- 
ness or  uncertainty  of  signification. 

"...  the  point  was  at  last  left  in  dangerous  aTH- 
biguity."—Macaulay  :  ffwf.  Eng-.  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Anything  which  is  ambiguous. 

t  (a)  An  event,  or  series  of  events,  not  easily 
understood. 

"  Prince.  Seal  up  the  month  of  outrage  for  a  while, 
Til!  we  can  clear  these  ambiguities. 
And  know  their  spring,  their  bead,  their  true  descent." 
Sliaketp.  :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  v.  8. 

(h)  A  word,  or  a  series  of  words,  in  a  speech 
or  written  composition  susceptible  of  more 
than  one  meaning,  and  which  therefore  intro- 
duces uncertainty  into  the  whole  sentence  in 
which  it  occurs. 

"  The  words  are  of  single  signification,  without  any 
ambiguity :  and  therefore  I  shall  not  trouble  you,  by 
fitr.iiniug  lor  an  interpretatii>u,  where  there  is  no 
difficulty;  or  distinction,  where  there  is  no  diiTerence." 

—South. 

3,m-big'-^-OUS,  o.  [In  Fr.  ambigu  ;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  avibiguo.  From  Lat.  am?»fffui/5=(l)shift- 
ing  from  one  side  to  another,  changeable ; 
(2)  uncertain  ;  (3)  (of  speech)  perplexed,  dark, 
ambiguous  ;  (4)  (of  conduct)  vacillating  :  am- 
bigo  =  to  wander  about,  to  go  round  ;  amb  = 
around  ;  ago  =  to  set  in  motion,  to  drive ;  with 
retlt-rtive  pron.  =:to  go.] 

1.  Susceptible  of  two  or  more  meanings. 
( Used  of  spoken  or  written  words  or  otner 
utterances,  or  of  deeds  or  events.) 

^  Blair  thus  discriminates  between  the  two 
words  eqv i vocal  and  avibiguovs:  "An  equi- 
vocal expression  is  one  which  has  one  sense 
opi^n,  and  designed  to  be  understood  ;  another 
sense  concealed,  and  understood  only  by  the 
person  who  uses  it.  An  ambiguous  expression 
is  one  which  has  apparently  two  senses,  and 


bSil,  b6^;  p^t.  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;  expect.   Xenophon,  exist.    -2ng. 
-Uoia,  -sion,  -cloun  =  shiin ;  -^ou,  -^on  =  ^^""-     -tlous,  -sious,  -clous,  -ceous  =^  shus,     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^l* 


mo 


ambiguously— amblygonite 


leaves  us  at  a  loss  which  of  them  to  give  it. 
An  equivocal  expression  is  used  with  an  in- 
tention to  deceive  ;  an  ambiguous  one,  when 
It  is  used  with  desigo,  is  with  an  intention 
not  to  give  full  information.  An  honest  man 
will  never  empl-^y  an  equivocal  expression  ;  a 
confused  man  may  often  utter  ambiguous 
ones  without  auv  design."  (Blair:  Rhft.  <£■ 
Belles- Lett  res.  ISIT,  vol.  i.,  p.  233.)  Whately. 
in  the  first  of  the  appendices  to  his  Logic, 
explains  the  signification  of  thirty  ambiguous 
terms— viz.,  argument,  authority,  case,  &c. — 
and  inserts  seven  more  treated  by  Prof.  Senior, 
the  eminent  political  economist. 

"  No  man  understood  better  how  to  Inati^te  others 
to  desperate  enterprises  by  words  which,  when  re- 
peated to  a  Jury,  might  seem  innocent,  or,  at  worst. 
aTnbiffuous."—ifacaula]f:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

'".    .    ,     Oh.  couldst  thou  speak. 
As  in  DodoDa  once  thy  kindred  trees 
Oracular.  I  would  not  curious  ask 
The  future,  best  unkuuuii,  but  at  thv  mouth 
Inquisitive,  the  less  ambiguou^t  past"" 

Cowper :  Yardley  Oak. 

2.  Accustomed  to  use  words  susceptible  of 
two  or  more  meanings.    (Used  of  persons.) 

"Th*  ambiguous  ^od  who  rul'd  her  lab'ring  breast. 
In  these  mj'stenous  words  his  mind  exprest, 
Some  truths  reveal'd,  in  t«rms  involv'd  the  rest." 
Drt/den. 

3.  Occupying  the  boundary  line  between. 
At  home  in  more  elements  than  one. 

".     .    .     a m&l^uoiM  between  sea  and  laDd, 
The  river-horse  and  acaly  crocodile," 

Milton:  P.  L..hk-viL 

fan-big'-1^-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ambigvous; 
-ly.]  In  an  ambiguous  manner,  in  words 
susceptible  of  more  interpretations  than  one. 

"  Wilfrid  ambiguously  replied." 

Scott :  Rolieby.  iL  23. 

inl-big"'-^-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ambiguous; 
-ness]  The  quality  of  being  ambiguous.  Sus- 
ceptibility of  more  interpretations  than  one. 
(Johnson,) 

*  &m-bil'-ev-ous,  o.  [Lat  art^o  =  both,  and 
7a.TM5  =  left]  "Left-handed  on  both  sides." 
(5r(nrn«;  Vulgar  Ettouts.) 

ftm-bU'-og-y",  s.  [Lat.  ambo  =  both  ;  Gr. 
A67or  (logos)  =  a  word,  language  ;  Xeio)  (l^go) 
=  to  say,  to  speak.  ]  Talk  or  language  of 
ambiguous  meaning     (Johnson.) 

&m-bll'-d-quous,  a.  [Lat.  ambo  =  both,  and 
loquor  =  to  speak.  ]  Using  ambiguous  expres- 
sions ;  involving  ambiguity  of  speech.  (John- 
son.) 

im-bQ'-O-quy,  s.  [Lat.  ambo  =  both  ;  loquor 
=  to  speak.)  The  use  of  ambiguous  expres- 
sions.    (Johnson.) 

&m'-bit,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  ambito ;  from  Lat. 
ain&i7us.]  The  circumference,  compass,  or 
circuit  of  anything. 

"  The  tusk  of  a  wild  boar  winds  about  almost  into  a 
perfect  rine  or  hoop,  onl^  it  is  a  little  writhen  :  in 
measuring  oy  the  ambit,  it  is  long  or  round  about  a 
foot  and  two  inches.'— &r«ir.'  Museum. 

&m;bi'-tlon«  * im-bi'-cion  (Eng.),  'im- 

bu'-tion  (Old  Scotch),  s.  [In  Fr.  ambition  ; 
Si^.  ambicion  :  Fori.  ambi<;ao ;  Ital.  ambizione : 
from  Lat.  aTJiiia'o  =  ambition  ;  a77i&io  =  to  go 
around,  or  go  about ;  and  itio  =  a  going,  from 
ire  =  to  go.  A  going  round,  or  going  about 
of  candidates  for  oflice  in  ancient  Rome. 
Ambitio  was  considered  a  lawful  kind  of 
canvassing;  while  ambitus  implied  unlawful 
efforts  to  obtain  an  office  ;  as,  for  instance,  by 
bribery.  ] 

*  1.  A  going  about  to  solicit  or  obtain  any- 
thing desirable,  or  to  sound  the  praise  of 
one's  own  deeds. 

"I  on  the  other  side 
"  Us'd  no  ambition  to  commend  my  deeds : 
The  deedd  themselves,  thoi^h  mute,  spoke  load 
the  doer."  MiUon  :  Samson  Agon. 

2.  A  desire  for  power,  which  one  may  seek 
to  gratify  in  a  thoroughly  unobjectionable 
manner,  but  which,  when  strongly  developed, 
tempts  one  to  adopt  tortuous  or  tyrannical 
courses  with  the  view  of  rerao\ing  obstacles 
to  the  attainment  of  his  wishes. 

"...  with  a  far  fiercer  and  more  earnest  ambi- 
tion   .     .     ."—Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  iL 


3.  A  desire  for  superiority  or  excellence  in 
any  object  of  pursuit. 
"  The  riuick*ning  power  would  be.  and  so  would  rest; 
The  sense  would  not  be  only,  but  be  well ; 
But  wits  ambition  lonceth  to  the  best. 
For  it  desires  in  endless  bliss  to  dwell."— flaffi«i. 

^  Anibition  is  often  used  with  the  infinitive, 


and  sometimes  with  of  before  a  noun ;  occa- 
sionally it  is  used  in  the  plural 

"  Like  kings  ve  lose  the  conquests  gain'd  before. 
By  vain  ambition  still  to  make  them  more.' 

Pope  :  Bssay  on  Criticism,  64,  65. 
"  There  was  au  ambition  of  wit.  and  an  atTectation 
of  gaiety."— /"op^  .-  Preface  to  his  Letters. 

"  What  aims  and  ambitioru  are  crowded  into  this 
bttle  instant  of  our  life  .  .  ."—Pope:  Letter  to 
Addison  |1T13). 

t  fijn-bi'-tion,  v.t.    [From  the  verb.     In  Fr. 

ambitiomier ;  Sp.  &  Port,  ambicionar.]   To  seek 
after  with  an  eager  desire  to  obtain. 

"They  wrought  their  fates  by  nobler  ends,  by 
ambitioning  higher  honours."- Jtforoi  Stat*  qf  Eng- 
land (1670),  p.  16. 

&]n-bi'-tion-le88,a.     [Eng.  ambition;  -less.'} 
Without  ambition.     (Pollok.) 

&m-bi''tioiiS,    CL       [In  Ft.  ambitieux,   from 
Lat.  ambitiosHS.] 
L  Literally.    0/ persons: 

1.  Desirous  of  acquiring  power,  rank,  or 
office. 

"  i  at.  Mark'd  ye  hiB  words?  he  woold  not  take  the 
crown : 
Therefore,  'tis  certain,  he  was  not  ambitious.' 

Shakesp. :  Julius  C<etar,  iiL  2. 

2.  Desirous  of  gaining  mental  or  other  supe- 
riority, or  of  achieWng  some  great  intellectual 
feat  from  a  higher  motive  than  that  of  excell- 
ing others, 

"...     Ambitious  souls— 
Whom  earth,  at  this  late  season,  has  produced 


The  planets  in  the  bolfc 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

%  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  of  placed 
before  the  object  of  ardent  desire. 

"...  ambitious  of  the  favour  which  men  of  dis- 
ting\iished  bravery  have  always  found  in  the  eyes  of 
women." — Macaulay  :  Hi*t.  Eng..  ch.  xvli 

IL  Fig.    Of  things: 

1.  Swelling  or  mounting  up,  like  the  desires 
of  an  ambitious  i)erson. 

"I  have  seen 
Th*  ambitiotts  oce^in  swell  and  rage,  and  foam. 
To  be  exalted  with  the  threatening  clouds." 

Stiakesp.  :  Juiius  C<BSar,  i.  B. 

2.  Designed  for  display ;  showy,  pretentious. 

Sm-bi'-tlous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ambitious;  -ly.] 
In  an  ambitious  manner,  with  eagerness  of 
desire  after  power,  greatness,  or  any  other 
object  believed  to  render  one  eminent  among 
his  fellows  ;  also  with  the  intention  of  display ; 
pretentiously. 

"  With  such  glad  hearts  did  our  despairing  men 
Salute  th*  api>earance  of  the  prince's  fleet ; 
And  each  ambitiously  would  claim  the  ken. 
That  with  first  eyes  did  distant  safety  meet." 

Dryden. 

"  And  the  noblest  relics,  proudest  dust. 
That  Westminster,  for  Britain's  plory,  holds 
Within  the  bosom  of  her  awful  pile, 
Ambitiously  collected.    .    .  " 

Wordru?orth :  Excursion,  bk.  vL 


[Eng.    ambitUyiis ; 


f  ^m-bi'-tioas-ness, 

-ness.]    Ambition. 

"...  reigning  here  as  gods  \-p.in  earth  in  am- 
bitioutnest.~ — Bal^  :  Image  of  Both  Churches,  pt,  L 

am'-ble,  *  ^m'-bill,  *  ^m'-bule,  v.i.    [In 

Fr.  ambler;  Sp.  amblar ;  lta\.  ambiare.  From 
Lat.  ambulo  =  to  go  about,  to  walk.] 

1.  To  adopt  the  pace  called  an  avibU.  [See 
the  substantive.  ]  Properly  applied  to  a  horse, 
but  sometimes  also  to  its  rider. 

"  Frciuent  in  park  with  lady  at  his  side. 
Ambling  and  prattling  scandal  a.<  he  goes." 

Coieper .-  TTie  Task,  bk.  IL 

2.  To  move  easily,  without  hard  shocks  or 
shaking. 

"  OrL  Who  ambles  time  withal  ? 

Bos.  With  a  priest  that  lacks  Latin,  and  a  rich 
man  that  bath  not  the  gout,  for  the  one  sleeps  easily 
because  he  cannot  study,  and  the  other  lives  merrily 
becau.se  he  feels  no  pain  ;  the  one  lacking  the  burden 
of  lean  and  wasteful  learning,  the  other  knoniug  no 
burden  of  hea^T  tedious  penury ;  him  time  ambles 
withaL" — Shakesp. :  As  Fou  Like  It.  iii.  2. 

3.  Ludicrously:  To  move  with  submission 
and  by  direction,  as  a  horse  which  ambles 
uses  an  unnatural  pace. 

"  A  laughing,  toying,  wheedling,  whimpering  she. 
Shall  make  him  amble  on  a  gossip's  menage. 
And  take  the  dist-^tf  with  a  hand  -is  patient 
A3  e'er  did  Hercules."  Boiee ,  Jane  Shore. 

am'-ble,  *  &in'-bel,  *  aum'-bel,  s.    [From 

the  verb.  In  Fr.*  amble;  Sp.  ambia ;  Ital. 
ambio.]  The  first  pace  adopted  by  young 
colts,  but  which  they  quit  on  becoming  able 
to  trot  In  an  amble,  a  horse  simultaneously 
moves  the  fore  and  hind  leg  on  one  side  (say 
the  right),  whilst  those  on  the  other  stand 
still.  Then  when  the  legs  first  moved  are 
again  fast  on  the  ground,  the  other  two 
are  simult^neouslv  moved  forward.     Kiding- 


masters  discourage  the  pace,  and  limit  the 
horses  which  they  train  to  the  walk,  the  trot, 
and  the  gallop. 

"  His  steede  was  al  dappul  gray. 
It  goth  an  ambel  in  the  way. 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  15,S9S-a. 
"  Such   aa  have  tranalated  begging  out  of  the  old 
hackuey-paoe   to  a  fine   easy   amble.'— Ben  J  onion  : 
Every  Man  in  his  Bumour. 

&lU'-bler,  *  £bm'-blere,  s.  [Eng.  amble  ;  -er.] 
A  horse  which  has  been  taught  to  amble,  a 
pacer. 

"  .\  trotting  horse  is  fit  for  a  coach,  bat  not  for  a 
lady's  saddle ;  and  an  ambler  is  proper  for  a  lad7*fl 
saddle,  but  not  for  a  coAch."—BotteU :  Lett.,  L,  v.  37 


S>m-bli-9eph'-al-afl,  s.  [Gr.  atM0Xik  (amblus) 
=  blunt ;  Kf^aXii  (kephale)  =  heaid.]  A  sub- 
genus of  Coluber,  or  snake ;  or  it  may  be 
elevated  into  a  distinct  genus.  The  name 
cannot  be  distinguished  Ity  the  ear,  but  only 
by  the  eye,  from  Amblycephalus,  a  genus  of 
insects,  to  which,  of  course,  it  has  no  affinity. 
[Coluber,  Amblycephalus.] 

•  lun'-blig-dn,  5,    [Asiblygos.  ] 

*  &xn-bli-g6  -ni-al,  a.    [Amblvgonal.j 

am'-bling,  am  -blyng,  pr.  par.,  adj.,  &  i. 

[Amble,  r.] 
1.  As  participle  or  (participial)  adjective  : 


"  An  abbot  on  an  ambling  pad." 

Tennyson     The  Lady  of  Shalott. 
"  I  am  rudely  stampt.  and  want  love*9  majesty, 
To  strut  before  a  wanton  ambling  nymph." 

Shakesp. :  Rich.  IIL.  i.  L 

2.  As  substantive : 

"...  and  this  in  true,  whether  they  move  per 
laiera.  that  is,  two  legs  of  one  side  together,  which  ia 
tollutation  or  aTnbliJig.' — Sir  T.  Browne :  Vulgar 
Errours,  iv.  6. 

am'-bling-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  ambling;  -ly.} 
With  an  ambling  pace  or  gait.     (Johnson.) 

*  &in-bld'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  afAfiXwai^  (amblosis)."] 
Abortion  or  miscarriage.  (Glossographia  Nova, 
2nded.,  1T19.) 

&]n-bld'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  anffXtoats  (avibldsis) 
=  an  abortion.] 
L  As  adjective  :  Tending  to  cause  abortion. 
2.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  designed  to 
cause  abortion.  (Glossogr.  Nov.)  (To  admin- 
ister anv  such  to  a  pregnant  woman  is  felony, 
by  the  Act  24  &  25  Vict.,  c.  100,  §  58.) 

im-bl^-Sph'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  a.nfi\v<;  (amblus)  = 
(I)  blunt,  (2)  dull ;  atph  (haphe)  =  0)  a  Uft- 
ing,  (2)  union,  (3)  touch ;  an-Tw  (hapto)  =  to 
fasten,  ...  to  touch.]  Dulness  or  in- 
sensibility of  touch  ;  physical  apathy. 

Sm-bly-^eph'-al-us,  s.  [Gr.  i^fix^  (am^ 
bins)  =  blunt,  and  xc^aX^  (kephale)  =  head.] 
A  genus  of  insects  of  the  order  Homoptera, 
and  the  family  Cercopida.  The  A.  iitter- 
ruptus,  the  Hop-frog,  or  Froth-fly,  breeds  in 
May,  and  in  July  and  August  is  found  in 
numbers  in  hop  plantations,  where  it  does 
damage  by  sucking  the  sap  from  the  plants. 
[  Amblicephalus.  ] 

t  am'-bl^g-on,    •  ^xn'-blig-on,  s.     [Gr. 

ifxiSXi'^ {amblus)=.  blunt,  obtuse  ;  7<i)na  (gonia) 
=  a  comer,  an  angle.]  An  obtuse-angled 
triangle. 

^  The  form  ambUgon  is  in  Dyche's  Diet 
(1758). 

t  ilm-blyg'-«n-al.  *  im-bli-go  -ni-al,  a. 

[From  Eng.  ambhjgon  ;  -al.]  Pertaining  to  an 
obtuse  angle  ;  containing  an  obtuse  angle. 

1[  The  form  ambligonial  is  in  Glossographia 
Nova,  2nd  ed.  (1719) ;  Dyche's  Diet.  (1758). 

am-blyg -on-it«,  s.  &  a.    [in  Ger.  amUigonit. 

From  Gr.  afifiXvywvioi  (ainblugonios)  =  h&viQg 
obtuse  angles ;  afj.^Xv<:  (amblus)  -  blunt,  ob- 
tuse, and  -ytoi'ta  (gonia)  =  a  corner,  an  angle  ; 
SUIT.  -ite(Min.)(q.v.).2 

A.  As  substantive :  A  green,  white.  gra>ish, 
or  brownish-white  mineral,  consisting  of 
phosphoric  acid,  47 "58  to  56  69 ;  alumina, 
35'69  to  36*88;  lithia,  6-68  to  9'11 ;  soda,  3-2ii ; 
potassa,  0  43 ;  and  iron,  811.  It  is  tisually 
massive,  but  sometimes  columnar.  When 
cr>-stallised  it  is  triclinic.  It  varies  from 
sub- trans  parent  to  translucent  It  occurs  in 
Sa.'tony.  Norway,  and  the  United  States. 


fiite.  f^t,  fare,  amidst*  what,  f&ll.  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pd^ 
or.  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,     ee,  oe  =  e ;  fi  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


amblyopia— ambry 


181 


B,  As  adjective:  Dana  has  an  Amblygonite 
group  of  minerals,  the  seventh  of  the  nine 
which  he  classes  under  Anhydrous  Phosphates 
and  Arsenates. 

4jn_l)l^_op'-i-a,  s.    [Amblyopy.] 

||jn-bly-dps'-X-d89,  s.  pL  [From  amblyopsis 
(q.v.).J  A  family  of  fishes  belonging'  to  the 
sub-order  Pliysostomata  and  its  Abdominal 
section.  It  contains  only  a  small  blind  fish 
(Amblyopsis  spel(BiLs),  found  in  the  caves  of 
North  America. 

am-bly'-op'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  afx^\vi;  {amblus)  = 
(1)  blunt,  (2)  dull  of  siglit ;  and  u-^-s  (opsis)  = 
look,  appearance.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
Amblyopsidffi  (*1  ^'-)- 

am -bly-6p-y,  •  ^m-bly-o'-pi-a,  *  am- 
bli-O'-pi-a,  s.  [Gr.  ifi^Kw^  (ambfops)  or 
aiii3\(an6^  {amblopos)  =  dim,  bedimmed,  dark  ; 
a.fifis.i's  (arnbhts)  =  ,  .  .  dim,  and  <i»*/<  {dps) 
=  the  eye,  face,  or  countenance.]  Weakness 
of  sight  not  proceeding  from  opacity  of  the 
cornea,  or  of  the  interior  of  the  eye.  It  is  of 
two  kinds— absolute  and  relative.  Absolute, 
produced  by  old  age  or  disease  ;  relative,  as 
in  near  and  far-siglitedness,  strabismus,  &c. 

^  The  form  amlAiopia  occurs  in  Glossogra- 
phia  Nova,  2nd  ed.  (1719). 

&m-blyp'-ter-us,  s.  [Or.  om^^''s  (amblus)  = 
Munt ;  and  Trrepov  (j4eron)  =  a  feather,  a  wing  ; 
anything  like  a  wing,  a  fin,  for  example.]  A 
gf'uus  of  fishes,  found  in  the  Carboniferous 
formation.  In  1854  Morris  enumerated  three 
species  from  Scotland,  and  one  from  Ireland. 

ftm-bly-rhjirn'-chus,  s.  [Gr.  aM/S^^s  (aviblvs) 
=  blunt;  and  (^t'7xo^  {rhiin'jhos)  =.  a.  snout  or 
muzzle,  a  beak,  a  bill  ;  puf tw  (rku2ed)  or  pi-fo) 
{rkuzo)  =  to  growl  or  snarl]  A  genus  of  lizards, 
of  the  family  Iguanidae.  The  .4.  cristatus,  dis- 
covered by  Mr.  Darwin,  found  in  Galapagos, 
is  an  ugly  animal,  three,  or  sometimes  four 
feet  long,  which  lives  on  the  beach,  and  occa- 
sionally swims  out  to  sea.  (Darwin:  Voyage 
Round  the  World,  ch   xvii.) 

&m-blys'-t6-xna,  £■    [Ambystoma.] 

fim-bly-ur'-iis,  s.  [Gr-  an.fiXi'^  (amUus)  — 
blunt;  oijpd  (o»w)  =  tail.]  A  genus  of  lejudoid 
fishes.  A.  Tnacrostomus  is  found  in  the  English 
lias. 

^m'-bd  (pi.    am'-bo^,   am-bo'-nei^),  s. 

[Ft.  &  Ital.  amboiie ;  Gr.  aii^iav  (aiiibon), 
genit.  afifStovoK  (ambonos)  =  any  rising,  as  of 
a  hill ;  in  later  Greek,  a  raised  stage,  a  pulpit, 
or  reading-desk.  From  ava/3aiv(o  (anabaind) 
=  to  go  up  ;  ava  (ana)  =  up,  and  fiaivw(baind) 
=  to  go.  Ambo  is  cognate  with  the  Latin 
miibo,  genit.  iimbonis  =  a  convex  elevation ;  a 
boss,  as  of  a  shield.] 

Arch. :  A  pulpit  or  reading-desk  in  the  early 
HDd  mediseval   churches.      Sometimes  there 


were  two  ambones,  one  for  reading  the  Gospal, 
and  the  other  for  reading  the  epistle;  but  in 
most  cases  one  sufficed.    (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

"The  pTincip.T.1  use  of  this  ambo  waa  to  read  the 
Scriptures  to  the  people,  especiiilly  the  epistles  and 
goapels.  They  read  the  gospel  there  yet,  and  not  at 
the   alt*r."-a»(-  0.    Wheler:   De».   of  Anc    Chun-hes, 

'•JThe  admirers  of  antiquity  have  been  beating  their 
prams  aUmt  their  an^an<-i"~Milron  ■  Ref.  in  Ena 
bit.  i.  J  »  . 

Am-b^^-na,  s.  &  a,     [One  of  the  Molucca 
Islands  ;  also  its  capital.] 

A  f!  adjective.     Amboyna  wood:  The  wood  of 
Plerospemium  Ind'iCinn,onQo(the  Byttueriads, 


ftm-bread'-a,  s.  [In  Fr.  amftre  =  amber.] 
A  kind  of  fictitious  amber  sold  by  Europeans 
to  the  natives  of  Africa. 

Sm-bri'-na*  s.  [Apparently  from  Fr.  ambre, 
referring  to  the  aromatic  odour  of  the  several 
species.  ]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Chenopodiaceffi,  or  Chenopods.  The  A. 
antkelmintica,  called  in  North  America  Worm- 
seed  Oil,  is  powerfully  anthelmintic.  The  A. 
ambroscoides,  or  Mexican  tea,  and  A.  botrys, 
possess  an  essential  oil,  which  renders  them 
tonic  and  a nti -spas medic.  (LindUy  :  Vvj. 
Kingd.,  p.  513.) 

&n'-brite,  s.  [Fr.  ambre  =  amber  (?),  and 
sulf.  -ite.] 

Min. :  A  mineral,  classed  by  Daua  under 
his  Oxygenated  Hydrocarbons.  Compos.  : 
Carbon  7ti-3S  ;  hydrogen  10*88;  oxygen  1270, 
and  ash  19.  It  is  yellowish-gray,  sub-trans- 
parent, occurring  in  the  province  of  Auck- 
land, New  Zealand,  in  masses  as  large  as 
the  human  heads.  It  is  often  exported  with 
the  resin  (kauri  gum)  of  Damniara  AiistralLs, 
which  it  much  resembles.     [Ka0ri.] 

ftm-bro  -si-a,  *  am  -bro-^ie.  *  am'-bro^e, 

s.  [In  Dan.,  Ger.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  ambro- 
sia; Fr.  ambro'isie,  \  ambrosie ;  Dut.  ambro- 
syn;  Lat.  ambrosia,  all  from  Greek  a/i^poo-t'a 
(ambrosia),  from  a,  negative,  and  /Spords  = 
mortal  =  (1)  the  food  or  the  drink  of  the  gods  ; 
literally,  immortal  food  ;  supposed  to  give 
immortality  to  all  who  partook  of  it ;  (2)  a 
mixture  of  water,  oil,  and  various  fruits  used 
in  religious  rites ;  (3)  Med. .  a  perfumed 
draught  or  salve  ;  (4)  a  jdant  (Ambrosia  mari- 
tima).  In  Sansc.  amriti  is  =  the  elixir  of  im- 
mortality.]   (Liddell  it  Scott.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit.  :  The  fabled  food  of  the  gods,  as 
nectar  was  the  imagined  drink. 

"  And  pour'd  diviae  ambrosia  iu  his  breaat, 
With  nectar  sweet  (refection  of  the  Rods  !)." 

Pape     Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  3T&-6. 
".    .     .     gorgeous  frescoes  which  represented  the 
gods   at    their    banquet   of   aTJibreda.   — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng..  ch,  xxiv. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Wliatever  is  very  pleasant  to  the  taste  or 
the  smell. 

"  The  coco,  another  excellent  fruit,  wherein  we  find 
better  thi>ii  the  outside  promised  ;  yielding  a  quart  of 
ainbrosie,  coloured  like  new  white  wine,  but  far  more 
aromatick  tasted."— Sir  T.  Herbert:  Travels,  p.  29. 
"  Her  golden  lockes  that  late  in  tresses  bright 
Embreaded  were  for  hindring  of  her  haste 
Now  K-ose  about  her  shoulders  hong  uiidignt 
And  were  with  sweet  ambrosia  all  besprinckled 
light."  Speiuer:  F.  Q..  III.,  vi.  18L 

2.  Certain  alexipharmic  compositions. 

3.  A  fragrant  plant ;  a  wild  sage. 

"  At  first  ambroie  it  selfe  waa  not  sweeter. 
At  last  black  helletiore  was  not  so  bitter." 

Burton:  Anat.  nf  JfetaTU,  ilL  L 

B.  Technically: 

Botany  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Asteracete,  or  Composites.  They  are 
mostly  annual  weeds,  of  no  beauty,  which 
derive  their  name  from  the  fact  that  when 
bruised  tliey  emit  au  agreeable  smell.  None 
are  British  ;  tlieir  haliitat  being  Southern 
Europe,  Africa,  India,  and  North  and  South 
America.. 

t  am-bro'-jX-ac,  a.  [Lat.  ambrosiacits.]  Am- 
brosial. 

"  Ambrosiac  odour  for  the  smell," 

Ben  Jonson     Poetaster,  Iv.  8. 

Sm-bro'-^i-al,  a.  [Derived  either  from  Eng. 
ambrosia,  or  from  Gr.  i/j/Spotrios  (ambrosios) 
=  immortal,  divine,  and  so  =  divinely  beau- 
tiful or  excellent.] 

1.  Consisting  of,  or  containing,  the  fabled 
ambrosia. 

"  There  stopp'd  the  car,  and  there  the  coursers  stood. 
Fed  by  fair  Iris  with  ambroxiaf  fuod  " 

Pop'-  ■  Homer's  nia<.i.  hV^  v.,  <59-«0. 

2.  Having,  really  or  presumably,  the  taste 
or  fragrance  of  ambrosia. 

"  And  all  amid  them  stood  the  tree  of  life. 
High  emiueut,  blooming  ambrosial  fruit." 

MiUon     P.  /,..  bk.  Iv. 
"  .    .     ,     Of  their  ambrosial  food 
Can  you  not  borrow  ?    .    ,    . " 

7%omson;  Autumn. 
"  Thus  while  God  spake,  ambrosial  fragrance  fill  d 
AH  heaven    .    .     .'— .t/iT/on.- />.  Z,.,  bk.  iii. 
'■  The  bath  renew'd.  she  ends  the  pleasing  toil 
With  plenteous  unction  of  aTnbrosial  oil." 

Pope     Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xix.,  SB9-90. 

3.  With  the  sense  of  divinely  or  lastingly 
beautiful  or  excellent  (der.  2).  As  transla- 
tion of  Gr.  aiifSpoaiot;. 


"  Shakes  his  ambrotial  curls,  and  gives  the  nod." 
Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  L,  6S4. 

IT  The  modem  use  of  the  word  seems  to 
vary  between,  and  to  a  certain  extent  blend, 
meanings  2  and  3,  so  that  it  is  difficult  always 
to  say  which  of  the  two  senses  predominates. 

"  But  the  solemn  oak-tree  sigheth. 
Thick-leaved,  ambrosial." 

Tennyson  :  Claribel,  t  7. 
"  The  broad  ambrosial  aisles  of  lofty  lime 
Hade  noise  with  bees  and  breeze  &oIn  end  to  end." 
Tennyson:  Princess.    (Frol.) 

^m-bro'-^i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ambrosial.] 
After  the  manner  of  ambrosia ;  with  a  sweet 
taste  or  a  delicious  perfume. 

•■  He  smiled,  and  opening  out  his  milk-white  palm. 
Disclosed  a  friiit  of  pure  Hesperian  gold 
Thiit  smelt  a/«4rosiaH^,"     Tennyson:  lEnone. 

t  fim-brd'-^i-an,  a.  [Eng.  amhrmia.]  The 
same  as  Ambrosial  (q.v.). 

"And  swim  unto  Elysium's  lily  fields  ; 
There  in  ambrosian  trees  I'll  wTite  a  theme 
Of  all  the  wueful  sighs  my  sorrow  yields." 

Song  in  the  Seven  Cluimp.  of  Christendom. 

Am-brd'-^i-an,  a.  [Named  after  Ambrose, 
who  was  born  about  A.D.  340,  became  Bishop 
of  Milan  in  374,  and  died  in  397.]  Pertaining 
to  Ambrose. 

Ambrosian  Chant:  A  mode  of  singing  or 
chanting  introduced  by  Ambrose  of  Milan. 
It  was  more  monotonous  than  the  Gregorian 
chant. 

Ambrosian  office,  rite,  or  use :  A  form  of 
worship  introduced  by  Ambrose  at  Milan,  and 
which  was  afterwards  successfully  maintained 
against  the  papal  effort  to  exchange  it  for 
another. 

^.m-bro-^in,  s.    [From  Ambrose,  Bishop  of 

Milan.]    [.\mbrosian.] 

Niunis.  :  A  coin  struck  in  mediaeval  times 
by  the  dukes  of  Milan,  on  which  Ambrose 
was  represented  ou  horseback  holding  in  his 
right  hand  a  whip. 

iim'-br6-type»  s.     [From  Gr.  S^^poros  (am- 

brotos)  =  immortal,  and  tvVos  (tupos)  —  type.] 
A  kind  of  photographic  picture  on  glass,  in 
which  the  lights  are  represented  in  silver,  and 
the  shades  are  produced  by  a  dark  back- 
ground visible  through  the  unsilvered  glass. 

&m'-bry,  * S.m'-brie,  * aum'-biir,  *  aum- 
ber,  *am-ber,  *  aum'-er-y,  "aum'-rj^, 
*al'-inar-y,  *S,l'-mer-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  armoirt 
=  a  cupboard  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  armaria,  almario  ; 
ItaL  armaria,  armadio=^a  press,  a  chest ;  Ger. 
aimer  =■  Si  cupboard  ;  Medijev.  Lat.  almarioluTii 
(Class.  Lat.  armariolum)  =  a  little  chest  or 
closet,  a  small  book-case  ;  Medisev.  Lat.  al- 
ma rium  (Class.  I*t.  armanu7H)  =  a  place  for 
tools  ;  hence  a  chest  for  clothing,  money,  &c. ; 
arma  =  tools,  implements.  In  the  Middle 
Ages,  according  to  Ducange,  bookcases  and 
libraries  were  called  armaria.] 

1.  Gen.  :  A  cupboard  or  a  chest,  specially 
one  designed  to  contain  the  tools,  implements, 
vessels,  or  books  needed  for  one's  profession 
or  cal" 


(a)  The  niche  or  cupboard  near  the  altar  in 
a  church,  designed  to  hold  tlie  utensils  re- 
quisite for  conducting  worship,  or  otherwise 
be  convenient  to  the  officiating  priests.  Some- 
limes  the  ambry  is  a  hollow  space  within  the 
wall  itself,  at  others  it  is  a  wooden  box  affixed 
to  the  surface  of  the  wall.  Ambries  were  also 
placed  in  monasteries  for  the  convenience  of 
the  monks,    (See  examples  in  Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

(b)  A  cupboard,  cabinet,  or  cast.'  for  keeping 
the  most  needful  books  of  a  student^  or  any- 
thing similar. 


I>6il,  b6^;  p6iit,  J^l;  cat,  ^ell,  cborus,  ^hizx,  ben9h;    go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenopbon,  exist.     ph  =  L 
-tion,  -sion,  -tioun,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous.  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  ie.  =  b?l,  d©L 


182 


ambsace— ambusiuneiit 


"  Almariotujrt.  a  lyt«U  atmary  or  a  cobbordi? 
Scrtnium,  Annilice,  aint^ry,"— /*r»mpr.  Parv. 

"All  my  lytall  bokes  I  putt  in  aliHeriei  {ieriniia 
chartop/iiiacii*.  foru.lis.  vet  arnvtriii).  &11  my  greatt«r 
t  okis  I  put  in  my  lybcrary. "—Prompf,  Parv. 

(c)  A  close  press  or  cupboard  for  keeping 
cnkl  victuals,  bread,  &c.     (0.  Eng.  &.  Scotch.) 

"The  only  furuitare.  exoeptlne  s  waahiug^tub  anJ 
»  wooden  preos.  called  in  Scotlimu  an  ambry,  —bcot: 
»'tv<rrlev.  ch.  xxxvii- 

(d)  A  safe  for  keeping  meat. 

'■  Atmen  ot  met*  kepynge.  or  a  saue  lor  met*. 
Cibutum— Prompt,  Parv. 

••Atmeri/.  aumbrj/  to  put  meate  in.  una  aZmotres." 
—PaUff.     {Prompt.  Pare.) 

2.  Less  properly:  The  place  where  an  al- 
moner lives,  and  where  alms  are  distributed ; 
an  almonry  ;  the  similarity  of  sound  between 
tliis  and  an  alntery  causing  the  two  words  to 
be  confounded.  Xor  is  the  error  much  to 
be  lamented,  since  alms  previous  to  distribu- 
tion were  often  kept  in  an  abaery,  or  cup- 

boai"d.      [ALMONRY.i 

3.  A  chronicle,  an  archive.    [Armary.] 

"These  same  thingis  weren  bom  in  discripciouoa 
and  the  utm^iea  [commentariii,  Valg.]  o(  heemye.  — 
n'ydiff-: .   2  Mice.  il  13. 

.iml>§'-a9c,  ames-a^e,  s.  (Lat.  ambo  = 
both,  and  Eng.  tice.]  A  double  ace,  the  term 
applied  when  two  dice  turn  up  the  aee. 

"I  had  rather  he  in  this  choice,  than  thr-jw ambs-ace 
for  my  life."  — Sftntpjp.  ;  Alfg  WtU  that  £ttd$  Well.  U.S. 

am'-'bU-bey,  5.    [Dei-iv.  uncertain.]    A  kind  ! 
of  wild  endive  (?). 

"  A  kinde  of  wild  endive,  like  amiuAesf. " — Xomen- 
ctator  (1M5J.     iBalliuKil :  Corur.  to  Lexicog.) 

am-bU-la-craX'-i-a,  s.  (From  amhrdacmvi 
(q.v.j]]  A  name  given  to  tlie  groups  or  series 
of  the  coronal  pieces  in  an  echinus,  which  art^ 
perforated.    (Gri^th's  Cuvier,  voL  xii.,  p.  541.) 

axn-bu-la'-crum   (pi.  am-bu-la'-cra),  s.  [ 
[Lat,  ambuJacrum  =  a  walk  planted  with  trees  ; 
from  ajnbvlo  =  to  walk.]  [ 

ZooL     Plur. :  Ami/idacra  are  the  perforated  | 
spaces  arranged  in  regular  lines  from  the  apex 
to  *Jie  base  of  an  Echinus,   or  Sea-urchin. 
Through  these,  when  the  animal  is  li^'ing,  the 
tubular  feet  or  tentacles  are  protruded.  [ 

am'-bU-lance,  s.    [Fr.     in  Port,  amfyulatida.]  1 

An  invention  made  in  France  by  Baron  Percy  , 

for  removing  wounded  men  from  the  battle-  | 

field.       It  consists    of   covered    wagons    on  [ 

springs,  in  which  the  wounded  and  sick  may  . 

be  conveyed,  without   much  jolting,  to  the  | 

rear  of  an  army,  to  obtain  the  surgical  and  i 
other  aid  which"  they  require. 

am'-bu-lant,  o.  [In  Fr.  &  Ital.  ambulant: 
Port  ambidante ;  Lat.  ambulans,  pr.  par.  of 
ambulo  =  to  go  about,  to  walk.  J     Walking. 

Ambulant  brokers  at  Amsterdam  are  those 
brokers  or  exchange  agents  who,  though  trans- 
acting brokerage  business,  yet  cannot  give 
valid  testimony  in  a  law  court,  not  having 
been  sworn  before  the  magistrate. 

Her. :  Ambulant  signifies  walking,  and  co- 
ambulant  walking  together. 

t-  am'-bu-late,  v.  i.  [Lat  amhtUatum,  supine 
of  ambuUj  =  to  walk  backwards  and  forwards.  1 
To  walk,  esi)ecially  to  walk  backwards  and 
forwards.     (Eno-  -St  Scotch.) 

"  I  hail  af»>niUtie  on  Panuno  the  motmtain."— 
£i>«t^6fw«fl,  VOL  iL.  p.  «3. 

am-bn-la'-tion,  «.     [Lat.  ambulaHo.]     The 

act  of  walking- 

■■  From  the  occult  and  invisible  motion  of  the 
musclea  m  station,  proceed  more  offensive  lassitndes 
thuJi  rrom  UTniiiiaiion.'"— BroiOTie      Vulgar  Errours. 

am'-bu-lar-tive,  a.  [Eng.  omfrutate;  -ive. 
In  Sp"  ambidat ivo.]     Walking.     (Shcnoood.) 

am'-bu-la-tor,  s.  [Lat  m.  =  (l)  one  who 
walks' about ;  (2)  a  costennonger.  ] 

Road  surveying :  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing dist?nces.     The  same  a.-^  Perambulator, 

aiH'-bU'La-tor-y,  o.  <t  s.  [In  Fr.  ambuln- 
toire:' Port.  &  Ital.  ambnlatorio.  From  Lat. 
ambulatorius  =  (1)  movable,  (2)  suitable  for 
walking.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Possessing  the  power  of  walking. 

"The  cradient.  or  ambulatory,  are  such  as  r«juire 
some  li:iii3  .jf  b.ittom  to  uphold  them  in  Iheit  motions ; 
such  were  those  seU-movin^  statuex  which,  unless 
violently  detained,  would  ot  themBClvea  run  away."— 
tip.  WUicint     J/a/h.  ilagick. 


2.  Pertaining  to  a  walk  :  met  with  upon  a 
walk  ;  obtained  while  walking. 

•'  He  was  sent  to  conduct  hither  the  princess,  of 
whom  his   majesty  had  an  ambuiatoTT/  view  In  his    | 
travels.  ■■ — Wotton.  \ 

3.  Moving  from  place  to  place  ;  movable.        1 

"  His  council  o(  stAte  went  ambuiazory  always  with    ; 
him."— iTowwfi  -■  Letters,  L,  2.  34. 

"  Religion  wm  eBtablished.  and  the  changing  am&n- 
latorg  t-^benmcle  dxed  into  a  Btanding  temple.  — 
:iouth    aermoju.  vil  sas. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Omith.  :  Fitted  for  walking.  (Used  o!" 
birds  with  three  toes  before  and  one  behind— 
the  normal  arrangement  Opposed  to  sca/i- 
sorial  =  fitted  for  climbing,  having  two  toes 
before  and  two  behind.) 

2.  Law : 

*(a)  An  aTiihnlaifyrii  cmirt  is  one  which  is 
moved  from  place  Vo  place  for  the  trial  of 
causes. 

*(fi)  An  ambulatory  will  is  one  which  may 
be  revoked  at  any  time  during  the  lifetime  ot 
the  testator. 

B.  As  substajitive : 

Arch. :  A  place  to  walk  in,  such  as  a  cor- 
ridor or  a  cloister.     It  is  called  also  deambu- 


it 


it 


AMBULATOKV. 

latory  or  ambulacrum.  Barret  defines  it  as 
"the  overmost  part  of  a  wall,  within  the 
battlements  whereof  men  may  walk." 

"  P.'UTTia  is  mentioned  a?  a  court  or  portico  before 
the  church  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris,  in  chn  de  Meun's 
part  of  the  Roman  de  U  ixftse.  The  word  is  nupposwl 
tob«  contracted  from  PAradise.  This  perhaps  signified 
an  ambulatoitf.  Many  of  our  old  religious  nouses  had 
a  place  called  Paradise."  —  Wartow;  SitL  of  Sng. 
Poetry,  i.  4S3. 

ani-bur'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  amburo  =  to  bum 
around,  to 'scorch.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Chenopodiacea:,  or 
Chenopods.  A.  anthelmintica,  a  native  of 
North  America,  furnishes  the  anthelmintic 
called  Wormseed  Oil.  Other  species  also  fur- 
nish volatile  oils  used  in  medicine. 

am'-bur-^,  an'-bur-y,  5.  [Possibly  con- 
nected with  A.S.  nmpre,  ampore=&  crooked 
swelling  vein.  Webster  asks  if  it  may  come 
from  Lat  nvibo  =  the  navel,  or  from  Gr, 
oLfjL^tiiv  (amb&n)  =  a  rising,  a  bill,  the  rim  of  a 
dish,  &c.] 

Farriery :  A  wort  on  a  horse's  body,  full  of 
blood,  and  soft  to  the  touch- 

am-bus-ca  de,  *  am-bus-ca'-do,  s.    [Fr. 

embuscade  ;  Sp.  &  Port  emboscada ;  Ital.  em- 
boscata.  From  Fr.  embusquer  it.)',  Sp.  em- 
boscar  (t.),  emboscarse  (L)  ;  Port,  emboscar  (t)  ; 
Ital.  imboscare  (i.),  the  transitive  verbs  =  to 
place  in  ambush ;  the  intransitive  =  to  lie 
concealed  in  bushes:  em.  im=  Eng.  in;  and 
Fr.  buisson,  bosquet  =  a  clump  of  thorny  shrubs 
or  bushes  ;  Sp.  &  Port  bosque  =  a  wood,  a 
grove  ;  Ital.  boscata  =  a  grove,  bosco  =  a  wood, 
a  forest.  ] 

1.  The  military  device  of  lying  concealed 
among  bushes,  trees,  or  in  some  .^similar  place, 
with  the  ^^ew  of  waiting  for  a  foe,  and  then 
suddenly  attacking  him   when    he  does  not 
suspect  danger  to  be  near  ;  an  ambush. 
(q)  Lit.     In  military  life  : 
"  Sometimes  she  driveth  o'er  a  soldier's  neck. 
.■Vnd  then  di-eanis  he  of  cutting  foreign  throats. 
Of  breaches,  atnbiuteadoes,  Spanish  blades." 

lihaJcetp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  L  4. 
"  A  mhtucndei  and  surprises  were  Among  the  ordinary 
incidents  of  war."— .Ifacauinj/;  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 
(5)  Pig.     In  civil  life : 

'■  In  civil  as  in  military  affairs,  he  loved  anift'tseadM, 
surprises,  night  attacks.  —Ma^aulay :  Sia.  Eny.,  ch. 


2.  The  place  where  the  soldiers  and  othei  - 
lie  in  wait. 
"  Then  wavioB  high  her  torch,  the  signal  made, 
Which  roos^  the  Grecians  from  their  amhuacade.' 
Dryd«n. 

t  3,  The  soldiers  or  others  lying  in  wait 
Fiff.,  lurking  i.>eril. 

'*  What  de-?m  ye  of  my  path  way-laid. 
Sly  Uie  given  -ier  to  arr^uscade  I" 

scon  r  Lady  qf  Ote  Lake,  v.  8. 

%  To  lay  an  ambuscade  (v.t.)  —  to  lay  an 
ambush.     [  Ambcsh.  ] 

To  lie  in  ambuscade  (v.i.)  =  to  lie  in  ambush 
[Ambcsh.] 

"  When  1  behold  a  fashionable  table  tet  out,  I  fancy 
that  gouts,  fevers,  and  lethargiea.  with  innumerable 
distemper^  lie  in  ambuecwie  among  the  diBhee.  — 
Addison, 

&m-bas-ca  de,  '  am-bus-ca'-do,  v.u  &  %. 

[From  the  suttstantive.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  place  in  ambush  ;  to  attack 
from  a  covert  or  lurking-place, 

"By  the  wav.  at  R.-\dgee  Mahai.  he  was  with  such 
fury  assaulted  by  Lbmhimcau  (by  this  time  re- 
encoura^ed  and  here  ambuicadod  wiih  six  thousand 
bor«ek,  th:ti  Hltle  wanted  of  putting  him  to  the  rout." 
— Vir  T.  Herbert :  Trao^U,  p.  SS. 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  lie  in  ambush. 
am-btis-ca'-ding,  pr.  par.    [AMBtTscAJ>K,  v.) 

"An  ironic  Tn»n,  with  his  sly  rtillness.  and  ambus- 
cading ways  .  .  ."—Carlyte:  Sartor  aetartut.  bk. 
ii.,  ch.  iv. 

am'-bush,  *  em'-bush,  s.  [From  Fr.  em.- 
bUche  =  ambush,  cmhusquer  =  to  lie  in  ambush ; 
properly,  to  lie  in  a  wood.]    [Ambcscade.] 

L  The  state  of  lying  or  remaining  concealed 
in  a  wood,  in  a  clump  of  trees,  or  in  any 
similar  lurkinp-place,  with  the  view  of  sur- 
prising a  foe,     \Lit.  djig.) 

■'  Charve  !  charge  !  their  ground  the  faint  Taxallans 
Boldmcloeetim6u<A,  base  in  open  tcld."         [>aeld. 
Dryden:  huiinn  Bmptn':-'. 

2.  The  act  of  attacking  a  foe  from  such  a 
place  of  concealment 

"  Nor  shall  we  need. 
With  dangerous  expedition,  to  invade 
Heav'n.  whose  hiKh  walls  fear  no  aesault  or  Biflge, 
Or  amAmrt  from  the  deep."    M^ton:  P.  A..  t«.  u. 

3,  The  place  where  the  party  in  concealment 
lies  hid.    (See  No.  1.) 

•Then  the  earl  maintained  the  fight ;  but  the  enemy 
intending  to  draw  the  Env:lish  iurtber  into  their 
ambut}*,  turned  away  at  an  easy  -p^ce.' —Baxncard. 

i.  The  soldiers  or  othere  lying  in  wait 
(a)  Lit. :  With  the  above  ujeaning. 
"And  the  ambuth  arose  quickly  out  of  their  pl«e. 

and  tbey  ran  a»  soon  m  he  had  stretched  out  bi« 

hand.'"~J(j*A.  viii.  ly. 

(6)  Fig. :  Unseen  periL 

"  Me  Mars  inspired  to  turn  the  foe  to  flishl*  - 
And  tempt  tne  secret  ambiuh  of  tlie  night 

Pope     Homers  Odytsev.  bk.  xiv.,  2S3-4. 

^  To  lay  an  ambush :  To  place  soldiers  or 
other  combatants  in  a  suitable  spot  whence 
they  may  surprise  an  enemy. 

"  Lay  thee  an  ambtuh  for  the  city  behind  it"— 
Jothuti  viii.  2. 

"  'Twas  their  own  command, 
A  dreadfnl  ^7n*Mjh  for  the  foe  to  jay." 

Pi/pe:  Homer;    Odyuey  iiv.  a2»«. 

To  lie  in  ambush  :  To  lie  concealed  in  such 
a  place  till  the  time  for  action  arrives. 

"And  he  took  about  five  thousand  men.  and  set 
them  to  lie  in  ambush  between  Beth-el  and  Al,  on  the 
west  side  at  the  city." — Joth,  viii.  11 

:  am'-busli,  *  em'-bnsli,  v.t.  &  i.    [From  the 

j       substantive.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  place  in  ambush  ;  to  cause  to 
lie  in  wait 

"  When  nion  in  the  horse  receiVd  her  doom.^ 

And  unseen  armies  ambtuti'd  in  its  womb. 

Pope  :  Svmert  Odifuey.  bk-  Xi-.  63»-*0. 

^  Jteciprocally :  To  conceal  one's  self. 

"  'What  oonncU.  nobles,  have  we  now  t— 
To  ambuaK  ns  in  greenwood  bouph." 

Scon  ;  Lord  Qf  the  !itet,  V.  16. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  lie  in  wait,  as  soldiers  for 
their  enemy,  or  an  assassin  for  his  victim. 

•y  The  use  of  the  word  as  a  verb  is  almost 
entirely  confined  to  poetn-. 

am'-busbed,  pa.  par.     [Ambosh,  r.t.] 

"  The  soft  aod  smotber'd  step  of  those  that  fear 
Surprise  from  ambttjth'd  foes." 

Bemant     The  Last  Comtanfine.  60. 

"  Haste,  to  our  ambuth'd  friends  the  news  convey.' 

Pope :  Bomer't  Odyiaey.  bk.  xvL,  S65. 


am'-bush-iug,  pr.  par.    [Ambush,  v.] 

t  am'-busli-ment,    *  em  -bush-jment. 
•  em  -busse-ment,      '  em  -boysse- 

ment,  'bussh-ment.  s.    tEng  arnbusK; 
-ment.]     An  amnush  iq  v.). 


fate,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  pdW 
Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e.     ©y  =  a.     ew  =  n. 


amDust — amend 


183 


"But  Jerobojuji  caused  au    amtnahm^nt  to   come 
BlX)Ut  bebmd  tbem  :  so  they  were  bcioiu  J  uiiah.  luid  the 
umbutJunent  was  behind  tbem,*— -J  Chron.  iilL  13. 
*  Saw  not  uar  beard  the  ambiahyneiu." 

Scoct :  Jioktbg,  It.  27. 

•  ft|w'-hfl«i^  a.  [Lat.  ambushis,  pa.  par.  of 
ainburo  =  to  buru  around,  to  scorch  ;  from 
pref.  amb  =  about,  aud  uro  =  to  bum.  ]  Burnt, 
scalded-     (Johjison  ) 

iLm-bUS  -ti-dn,  s.  [Lat.  amhustio  =  a  bum  ; 
from  oOTifiuro.]    A  burn  or  scald.     {Cocheram.) 

4x11^1)3^8 -to-ma.  s.  [Gr.  <ifl^Aus  (amWus)  = 
blunt,  and  o-to^u  (stoma)  =  mouth.] 

Zool.  :  A  miswiitiQg  for  Amblystoma,  a 
large  genus  of  tailed  batrachians,  wliich 
undergo  remarkable  transformations.     [Sire- 

DON.l 

•  ame,  s.      [Fr.  dme  =  soul,  mind,  from  Lvi. 

anima;  Dut.  adem.]    The  spirit. 

••  That  alle  this  werde  it  is  fulfllde 
01  the  ame.  and  uf  the  Buielle." 

MS.,  Col.  Ued.  Edinb.    {Boucher.) 

•  ^me.  V.  (1  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie).    [Am.] 

•  ame,  v.  t.  [Ger.  ahmeii :  Bavarian  amen,  Mmen 
=:to  gauge  a  cask,  fathom,  measure.]  [See 
ex.]    To  place.    (Early  Eng.  Text  Sue.) 

"  I  comi^ast  hem  a  krnde  crafte  aod  kende  hit  hem 
deriie, 
And  amed  hit  in  myn  ordenaunce  oddely  dere." 
AUUeratire  Poenu;  Cleanness  (ed.  Uorria),  697-B. 

*  amet  v.t.  &  i.    [Aibl] 
*aine, s.    [Aim.] 

£&jn-e-be'~aii.    An  incorrect  spelling  of  Ah<£- 

B^AN   (*l,v'>. 

a-meer',  a-nur',  meer,  mir,  s.  [Hindus- 
tani.]   An  ludian  title  of  nobility. 

"Sejiarate  treaties  were  eutered  into  with  the 
Khyriiore  and  Hydei-abad  AJneers.'  —Calcutta  Review, 
vol.  i„  p,  -27. 

ameer  ool  omrali,  or  amir  ul  omra, 

s.     Noble  of  nobles,  lord  of  lords. 

a-meer'-Sbip,  s.  (Eng.  ameer;  ship.]  The 
office  or  dignity  of  an  ameer  (q.v,). 

*  a-me'lse,  a-me'se,  a-me'ys,  a-meis, 

v.t.     [O.F.  mnesir,  amaisir  =  to  pBCily.]    To 
mitigate,  to  appease.    (Scotch.) 

"  But  othyr  lordia  that  war  him  by 
A  nte-mf/t  the  kmg    .     .     ."—Barbour,  xvt  184. 

t  ftm-eit'.  5.     [Amice.]    (Scotch.) 

^mei'-va,  s.  [An  American  Indian  word.] 
A  genus  "of  lizards,  the  typical  one  of  the 
family  Ameividae.  The  species  are  elegant 
and  inoffensive  lizards  which  abound  in  the 
West  Indies. 

a-mei'-vi-dsB,  s.  pi.  [From  aineiva  (q.v.).] 
A  family  of  lizards  which  in  the  New  World 
represent  the  Lacertidae  of  the  Eastern  hemi- 
sphere. One.  the  Teins  t4^gu€xin,  is  about 
nix  feet  in  I'^ti'-'tli 

*  am' -el,  *  ^m'-O,  *  au'-mail,  *  an'-mayl 
(JEng),  a-mal'-ye  (Scotch),  v.t.  [In  Sw. 
amelera  ;  Dan.  enuiilere ;  Dut.  emailleeren ; 
Ger.  emailUren ;  Fr.  emailler ;  Up.  &  Port 
esmattar ;  Ital.  smultnre  =  to  enamel,  to  cover 
over  with  mortar  ;  smalto  =  cement,  mortar, 
basis,  ground,  pavement,  enamel.]  (Enamel. 
Smelt,  Melt.]    To  enamel. 

"  And  her  straight  lego  moet  bravely  were  embayld 
In  gilden  bu^kius  ot  costly  cordwuyne. 
All  tiarit  with  golden  bendes,  winch  were  entayld 
With  curious  iintickes,  and  full  fuyoo  utimayUl" 
Speraer  :  F.  y„  II    iiL  T,. 

*  am' -el,  *  am' -met,  *  am'-mell, 
*  am  -  all,   au-mail  (Eng. ),    a  -maiile, 

"  a'-mal  (-Scotc/t),  ;;.    [Amel,  v.]    EnameUmt,, 
enamel. 

"The  materials  of  glass  melted  with  calcined  tin 
compose  an  uiuliiiphanous  Ixnly,  This  white  time/  is 
the  tiiuls  of  all  those  liue  coucretes  that  (joldsmithn 
ftndartlfle  rs  employ  In  the  curious  art  of  euamclltng," 
—Bottle  on  Colaurn. 

"  UeaVD'9  richest  diamonds,  set  in  amel  white." 

PletcAer  :  ihirpU  IsL.  X.  38. 
"  Marke  how  the  payle  is  curiously  inchased, 

In  these  our  dates  such  workes  are  seldome  found. 

The  handle  with  such  anticks  is  imbraced. 

As  one  would  thinck  they  leapt  above  the  ground  ; 

The  ammell  is  ho  faire  and  fresh  of  hew, 

And  to  this  day  it  aeemeth  to  be  new  " 

An  Ould-/act'.nM  Love,  bg  J.  T.  (I5M). 

iim-el-&]l'-clli-er,  s.  (From  a-meUmcier. 
the "  old  Savoy  name  of  the  medlar]  A 
genu3  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Po- 
manea;,  or  Apple-worts.  It  resembles  Pynis, 
but  has  ten  cells  in  the  ovan,'.  The  species 
are  small  trees  indigenous    in    Europe   and 


North  America.  None  are  wild  in  Britain, 
but  the  A.  vulgaris,  or  Common  Amelanchier, 
has  long  been  cultivated  m  England,  some- 
times attaining  the  height  of  twenty  feet. 
A.  botryapium  is  the  grape-pear  of  North 
America. 

saok'-ei-conL,  s.  [Probably  from  Lat  amylum, 
amulum ;  Gr.  a^xv\ov  (amalon)  ■=  starch.  Or, 
according  to  some,  from  O.  Eng.  amell  =  be- 
tween, and  com,  because  it  is  of  a  middle  size 
between  wheat  or  barley.  "  Olyra,  -ae,  f. ,  rice, 
oramelcom."  (Coles  :  Lat.  Diet.,  1772.)  "Amel- 
corn,  Triticum  amylium,  oljra,  amylium." 
(Ibid.)  Fr.  scourgeoii  =  amel-com,  or  starch- 
corn.]  A  wild  or  degenerate  wheat,  which  is 
sown  in  the  spring,  and,  being  gromid,  yields 
a  very  white,  but  very  light  and  little-nourish- 
ing meal.    (Cotgrave.) 

a-me'-U-or-a-ble,  s.  [Eng.  amelior(atc) ; 
suff.  -abk.]  Capable  of  being  ameliorated. 
(IVebster.) 

a-me'-li-or-a-te,  v.  t.  &  i.  [Fr.  amiliorer : 
from  Lat  melioro  —  to  make  better ;  melior  — 
better.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  make  better ;   to  better,  to 
im])rove. 

"  In  every  homan  being  there  is  a  wish  to  ameliorate 
his  own  condition." — ilacaulay  :  Sist.  Bng.,  ch,  lii. 

2.  Intraiis.:  To  grow  better;  to  improve, 
(Wehstfr.) 

^  Ameliorate,   though    now  thoroughly  in 
use,  13  not  in   Dyche's  Diet.  (1708),  nor  in  I 
Johnson's  last  edition  (1773),  nor  in  Sheridan  1 
(4tli  ed.,  1797).     It  appears  as  a  new  word  in  I 
Todd's  Johnson  (2nd  ed.,  1827). 

a-me'-li-or-a-ted,  pa.  par.    [Ameliorate.] 

a-me-li-or-a-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Ameliorate.] 

^-me-li-or-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  amelioration ; 
Lat.  inelioratio.\  Tlie  act  or  process  of 
making  better,  or  the  state  of  being  made 
better ;  improvement 

"There  is  scarcely  any  possible  ameUoration  of 
human  afl'aira  which  would  not,  among  its  other 
tjenetits.  have  a  favourable  operation."— J.  8.  Mill 
PolU.  EcQn.  (1848).  bk.  L.  ch.  lii..  5  3. 

a-me'-lx-OT-a-tdr,  s.  [Eng.  ameliorate;  -or.] 
One  who  ameliorates, 

.  .  hut  dishonest  '  ame^iorarors "  are  far  more 
anxious  to  break  up  the  Ottoman  Empire  by  their 
■improvements*  than  to  benefit  its  inhabitMita "— 
DaU,v  Telegraph.  13th  Dea,  1677. 

•  a-mel'.  *  a-mell',  prep.  [In  Sw.  tTnellan ; 
Dan.  imellevi]     Between.     (Boucher.) 

•  4m'-ell,  s-    [Amel.] 

a-meV-le-SB,  3.  p^    [Trom  aTnellus  (q.v.).']    A  I 
sub-tribe  of  Asteroideae,  which  again  is  a  tribe 
of  Tubuliflorous  Composites.  i 

'  am'-eUed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Amel,  v.]    En-  | 
amelled. 

"...    thine  ameU'd  shore.~—PhilUpt :  Pott..  2. 
"  So  doth  his  (the  jeweners]  hand  inchase  in  am- 
mell'd  gold."— tf.  Chapman  on  B.  Jonson's  "  S^antis." 

a-mel'-liis,  s.  [A  plant  mentioned  by- Virgil 
It  is  the  purple  Italian  Stai'-wort,  Aster 
mneUiis,  Linn.]  A  genus  of  plants,  the  type  of 
the  Amelleie  (q.v.).  A.  Lychnites,  villosus,  and 
spiniUosus,  have  been  introduced  into  Britain. 

a-men,  or  a-men,  at';-,  s. ,  &  adu  or  interj. 
[In  Sw  ,  Dan.,  Dut,  Ger.,  Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Port. 
Ltmen ;  Ital.  a/m/men,  am/mene  ;  Later  Lat  amen ; 
Gr.  ani]v  (amen) :  all  from  Heb.  psi  (amen),  a 
verbal  adj.  =firra.  trustworthy  ;  also  a  noun 
=  tmst,  faith  ;  and  an  adv.  =  certainly,  truly  ; 
from  Toy  (aTuan)  =  to  be  energetic,  firm,  or 
strong.  In  the  passive,  to  be  firm,  trust- 
worthy, or  certain.  In  Isa.  Ixv.  16.  the  words 
^^•nde^ed  "  God  of  truth  "  are.  literally,  "God 
of  amen."  In  the  N.  T.  "verily"  is  the 
rendering  of  'A^rf^  (Am^n).'] 

A.  As  adjective:  Firm,  certain,  trostworthy ; 
deserving  of  all  confldencw. 

"  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in  bim  aw  yea,  and  In 
him  Anutn    .     .     .'■— 2  Cor.  i,  20. 

B,  As  siibstantive :  The  faithful  one ;  the 
true  one.  "  These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  Witness,"  Rev.  iii,  14. 
Though  in  the  passage  in  English,  Arnen  is 
■  learlv  a  substAutive,  yet,  properly  speaking, 
it  is  the  Hebrew  adi.  amen,  and  is  designed 
to  be  synonymc»us  with  the  words  "  faithful  " 
and  "  true,"  which  succeed  it  in  the  verse. 


C.  As  adverb  or  interj. :  So  be  it  Blay  K 
be  as  has  been  asked,  said,  or  promised, 

"And  thereiore  I  say.  Amen.  &o  be  it."— Oh.  Cote 
cliitm. 

"  Even  the  prophet  Jeremiah  said,  Amtn  the  Lord 
do  80 :  the  Lord  periorm  thy  words  which  thou  hast 
prophesied    .     .     ."—Jer.  xxviii.  6. 

Used  (a)  at  the  end  of  prayers. 

"For  thine  Is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  th€ 
glory,  forever.    Amen.  —Matt.  vi.  lb. 

1j  To  render  it  more  emphatic  it  is  some- 
times reduplicated. 

"  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  from  everlasting. 
and  to  everlasting.     Ainen,  and  A7ri9n."—P».  zlL  13. 

(6)  At  the  end  of  imprecations. 

"Cursed  be  he  that  setteth  light  by  his  father  or  hi' 
mother.  And  all  the  people  Bhall  say.  Amen."— Dea.. 
xxvii.  16. 

(c)  After  thanksgivings. 

"Else  when  thou  sbalt  bless  with  the  spirit,  hon 
shall  he  that  oocu pie th  the  room  of  the  ualearned  sii- 
Amenal  thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  underBtanaetn 
not  what  thou  sayestt"— 1  Cor.  xiv.  16 

(d)  After  prophecies,  the  fulfilment  of  which 
is  et^erly  sought. 

"He  which  tertifleth  these  things  saith.  Surely  J 
come  quickly.  An).en.  Even  so  ccme.  Lord  Jesua"— 
Rev.  XX IL  20. 

(e)  In  assent  to  commands  given  forth  by 
legitimate  authority.  When  David  issued 
orders  that  Solomon  should  be  proclaimed 
sovereign,  "  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada 
auswered  the  king,  and  said.  Amen :  the 
Lord  God  of  my  lord  the  king  say  so  too  " 
(1  Kings  i.  36.) 

a-men-a-bQ'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  aToenable,  and 
suff.  -iiy.]  The  state  of  being  amenable  to 
jurisdiction  ;  liability  to  answer  any  charges, 
if  any  be  brought.     (Coleridge.) 

a-men'-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  afiiener  =  to  bring, 
'  conduct';  introduce,  cause  ;  induce,  bring  to ; 
(naut.)  =  to  liaul  do\^^l  :  aniene,  s..  summons, 
call  of  authority,  citation,  order  to  appear ; 
77W7ier  =  to  lead,  conduct,  drive,  command, 
.  .  .  :  from  Lat.  nd  =  to  ;  manus  =  hand] 
[Demean,] 

\.  Law  &  Ord.  Lang.  :  Liable  to  certain  legal 
jurisdiction  ;  liable  to  be  called  upon  to 
answer  charges,  if  any  be  brought  against  one. 

"  Again,  because  the  inferiour  sort  were  loose  and 
poor,  and  not  amenable  to  the  law,  he  provided,  by 
another  act.  that  five  of  the  Vst  and  eldest  pcrEons  of 
every  sept  should  brin«  in  all  the  idle  persons  of  their 
surname  to  be  justified  by  the  law."— Sir  John  Dane* 
,       on  Ireland. 

"  Else,  on  the  fataliafa  unrighteous  plan, 
Say  to  what  bar  aiitmable  were  m.in  ?' 

Cowper     Progress  of  Error. 

2.  Inclined  to  submit  to  ;  subject  to. 

"  It  was  vain  to  hope  that  mere  words  would  quiet  a 
nation  which  had  not.  In  any  afie.  been  very  amenable 
to  control. "—J/acai(/aj/:  Hiat.  Eng..  ch.  xiiL 

a-men' -a-We-ness, s.  [Eng.  amenable;  -ness.] 
The  same  as  Amenability  (q.v.).  (/.  Pye 
Smith.) 

a-men'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  am^-nable;  -ly.] 
In  an  amenable  manner.    (Webster.) 

'  a-men'-a^e,  v.t.  [Fr.  avienager  —  to  regu- 
late the  management  (of  woods).]    To  manage. 

"  With  her  [Occasion],  whoso  will  raging  Furor  tame. 
Must  first  begin,  and  well  her  amenage." 

Spemcr :  F.  C-,  IL.  iv.  IL 

a-men'-age,  s.  [Fr.  aTtiener.]  [Amenable.] 
Mien,  carriage,  behaviour,  conduct.    (Nares.) 

*  a-men '-9.ii9e.  *  a-men'-aun9e,  s.     [Fr. 

ameTier.     (See  Amenable.).]    Mien,  carriage, 
behaviour. 

"  How  may  strange  knight  hope  ever  to  aspire. 
By  faithfull  service  and  meet  amcnaunce. 
Unto  such  blisse?"  Spenter  :  F.  V-.  IL,  ix.  S. 

a-mend',  *a-men€l'e,  *  a-mend'-en,  v.t. 

'  &,  i.  [Fr.  avieiider  ;  liaX. '  amviendare ;  Lat 
emendo,  from  *■  =  without,  and  menda  or  meri- 
dum  =  a  blemish  or  fault.]    [Mend.] 

A-  Transitix^e :  To  remove  defects  in  any- 
thing. 

"  01  your  diseae.  if  it  lay  in  my  might,^ 


"  And  Dray  yow  that  ye  wol  my  werk  amende." 

Ibid.,  12,011. 

Specially : 

(a)  To  correct  a  fault  or  error  of  any  kind 
in  a  written  or  printed  composition,  as  in  a 
bill  before  the  legislature,  a  literary  work,  &c. 

"  But  would  their  Lordships  amend  a  money  bill?' 
— .Wac'iiiZay  :  Bitf.  Eng.,  ch.  XX- 

(h)  To  correct  what  is  vicious  or  defective 
in  one's  conduct  or  moral  character. 

"  Therefore  now  amend  your  wnjs  and  your  doing*, 
and  obey  the  voice  of  the  I^ord  your  God  .  .  -  — 
Jer.  rxvl.  w 


bOl,  to^;  poftt,  J^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liln.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^ist.    -ing. 
-tton,  -slon,  -oionn  =  shim ;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zhiin.     -tlous.  -slons,  -clous,  -ceons  =  shiis.     -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  beL  d^L 


1S4 


amendable— Americ  an 


B*  Tntra}isitive :  To  become  Itetter  by  the 
removal  of  whatever  is  amiss. 

"  Then  enquired  be  of  them  the  hour  when  he  begui 
to  ameniL"—John  Iv.  62. 

A-mend'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  aTnend ;  -able.  In 
Fr.  aviendable ;  Ital.  amviendabiU.]  That  nuiy 
be  amended ;  capable  of  being  amended. 
(Surwood.) 

a-mend'-at-dr-y»  a.  [Eng.  amend;  -atory.] 
Amending,  corrective.    {Hale.) 

a-mend'e,    a-mend',    5.      [Pr.    amende  = 
penalty,  fine.]     A  i»enalty  ;  a  recompense. 
U  Often  in  the  plural.     [Amends.] 

amende  honorable. 

1.  In  Old  French  Law :  A  humiliating 
pimishment  inflicted  upon  traitors,  parricides, 
or  persons  convicted  of  sacrilege.  The  offen- 
der was  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  exe- 
cutioner, his  shirt  was  stripped  off,  a  rope  put 
round  his  neck,  and  a  tajier  placed  in  his 
hand.  In  this  state  he  was  led  into  the  court, 
where  he  implored  pardon  of  God,  the  king, 
the  court,  and  his  country. 

2.  Now  (in  England) :  Public  apology  and 
reparation  made  to  an  injured  party  by  the 
person  who  has  done  him  wrong.  It  is 
called  also  amends. 

a^mend'-ed,  *  a-mend'-id,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Amend,  v.] 

"This  makth  the  feend,  thia  moste  ben  amemtiil.'' 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7.415. 

*  a-mend'-en,  v.t.    [Amend.] 

a-mend'-er,  s.  [Eng.  amend;  -er.]  One  who 
amends.     (Barret.) 

%-mend'-fiil,  a.     [Eng.  amend;  full.]    Liable 

*  to  amend,  correct,  or  punish. 

"  Far  fly  auuh  rigour  your  amendfut  hand  ! " 

Beaumont  *  Ftetcher  :  Blondy  Brother,  lil  L 
"  When  yoxa  ears  are  freer  to  take  in 
Tour  most  amendjul  and  unmatched  fortunes." 
Ibid. 

*  a-mend'-id.    [Amended.  ] 

%-niend -ing, pr.  -par.  &,s.    [Amend,  v.] 
As  s\(btitantive :  Correction. 

"  All  ingenious  concealings  or  amending!  of  what  ia 
originally  or  casually  amiss." — Bp.  Taylor:  Artijiciai 
Bandsomenett,  p.  163. 

-mend'-ment,  5.     [Eng.  amend;  -Tiient.     In 
Ger.  &  Fr.  ameiidevient .] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  change  from  something 
amiss  to  what  is  better. 

"  We  stedfastly  and  unajjimously  believe  both  his 

Komer'sl  poem  and  our  constitution  f^i  be  the  best 
at  ever  ouman  wit  invented :  that  the  one  is  not 
more  incapable  of  nTifffrfm^n/ than  the  other  .  .  ." 
—Pope:  Homer'i  Odyuey.  P.8. 

Specially : 
L  Of  persons: 

1.  Change  from  a  state  of  siclcness  to,  or  in 
the  direction  of  health. 

"  Serv.  Your  honour's  players,  hearing  your  amenJ- 
Are  come  to  play  a  pleasant  cumedy,  [me^nt. 

For  so  your  doctors  nold  it  very  lueet" 

Shakesp.  :  Tajning  of  the  Shrew,  Induction,  IL 

2.  The  removal  of  intellectual  faults  or  de- 
ficiencies. 

"  There  are  many  natural  defects  in  the  understand- 
ing capable  of  amendmeiU,  which  axe  overloolted  and 
wholly  neglected. "—/^ct«. 

3.  Improvement  or  reformation  of  moral 
conduct. 

"  Behuld  !  famine  and  plagiie,  tribulation  and  an- 
guish, are  sent  as  scourges  tor  anxendment." — 2  Esdrat 
xvt  19. 

n    Of  things:  The  removal  of  defects. 

"  Before  it  was  presented  on  the  stage,  some  things 
In  it  have  passed  your  approbation  and  amendmeTie.' 
— Dry<ten. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Iaiw:  The  correction  of  any  mistake  dis- 
covered in  a  writ  or  process. 

2.  Legislative  Proceedings:  A  clause,  sen- 
tence, or  paragraph  proposed  to  be  substituted 
for  another,  or  to  be  inserted  in  a  bill  before 
Parliament,  and  which,  if  carried,  actually 
becomes  part  of  the  bill  itself.  (As  a  rule, 
amendments  do  not  overthrow  the  principle 
of  a  bill.) 

"  The  Lords  agreed  to  the  bill  without  amendments : 
d  V      "' 
£'tg., 

3.  Public  Meetings:  A  proposed  alteration 
on  the  terms  of  a  motion  laid  before  a  meet- 
ing for  acceptance.  This  "  amendment"  may 
be  so  much  at  variance  with  the  essential 


character  of  the  motion,  that  a  co-unter  motion 
would  be  its  more  appropriate  name. 

a-mendf',  s.  pi.  [Fr.  amende.  In  Ital 
amTnenda.l 

1,  Lit.  :  Satisfaction,  compensation  ;  atone- 
ment for  a  wrong  committed. 

"And  he  shall  tn-Ake  amends  fur  the  barm  he  bath 
done  in  the  holy  thills;    .     .     ."—lev.  v,  16, 

2.  Fig. :  Compensation  for  sorrow,  suffer- 
ing, or  inconvenience. 

"...    and  finding  rich  amendt 
For  a  lost  world  in  solitude  nud  verse." 

Cuwper:  Task,  bk.  Iv. 

*  a-me'ne,  a.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  ameno, 
from  Lat.  amtenns.]     Pleasant. 

"  Dame  Nature  bade  the  goddes  of  the  sky. 
That  sehe  the  ijeven  suld  keepe  amene  and  dry." 
Lord  Bailet:  Bannatyne. 

a-men-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  aminite  ;  Ital.  amenita  ; 
Lat.  ayncenitas  =  pleasantness  ;  amtenus  ~ 
pleasant.]  Pleasantness  of  situation  or  of 
prospect ;  agreeableness  to  the  eye. 

"  Acknowledge  that  to  Nature's  humbler  power 
Your  cheriaiid  sullenness  is  forced  to  beud 
Even  here,  where  her  amenities  are  sowu 
With  sparing  hand."— H'ordiWwrtA  ;  £xc,  bk.  iv. 

a-men-6r-rhO0'-a,  s.  [in  Fr.  amenorhee ; 
Port,  amenorrhea.'  From  Or.  a,  priv.  ;  fxijv 
(men)  =  a  month  ;  peu  (r}ied)  =  to  flow.  ] 

Med.  :  An  obstruction  of  the  menses.  It 
may  be  divided  into  retention  and  suppression 
of  the  menses.     [Menses.] 

a-men-or-rhoe'-al,  a.  [Eng.  amenorrhcta; 
■al]    Pertaining  to  amenorrhcea. 

"  It  appears  to  depend  princiiwilly  upon  a  torpid  or 
amenorrhceal  condition  of  the  uterus.  —£r.  Locodi: 
Cycl.  Pract.  Med.,  "  AmenorrtttBa." 

a  men'-sa  et  thor'-o.  [Lat.  =frora  table 
(i.e. .  board)  and  bed.  ]  A  legal  term  used  when 
a  wife  is  divorced  from  her  husband  (so 
far  as  bed  and  board  are  concerned),  liability, 
however,  remaining  on  hiin  for  her  separate 
maintenance. 

Sm'-ent,  a-ment'-um,  5.  [Lat.  cvientum  = 
(1)  a  strap  or  thong  tied  about  the  middle  of  a 
javelin  or  dart  to  give  it  rotation,  increase  the 
force  with  which  it  was  thrown,  and  recover 
it  afterwards  ;  (2)  a  latchet  with  which  to 
bind  sandals.] 

Bot. :  A  kind  of  inflorescence,  the  same  that 
is  now  called  a  catkin,  and  to  which  the  old 
authors  also  applied  the  designations  of  ca^»- 
lus,  iiUus,  and  nncnmentnm.     An  amentum  is 


A-MENTtM. 
L  Willow.     2.  ButterworL      3.  Plane.     4.  Beech. 

a  spike,  which  has  its  flowers  destitute  of 
calyx  and  corolla,  their  place  being  supplied 
by  bracts,  and  which  falls  off  in  a  single  piece, 
either  after  the  flowers  have  withered,  or  when 
the  fruit  has  ripened.  Examples  :  the  hazel, 
the  alder,  the  willows,  the  poplars,  &c. 

^im-en-ta'-9e-89, 5.  p/.  [Amentum,]  Jussieu's 
name  for  an  order  of  apetalous  exogens,  cha- 
racterised by  the  possession  of  amentaceous 
inflorescence.  It  is  now  broken  up  into  the 
orders  Corylacese,  Betulaceae,  Salicaceie,  &c. 

am-en-ta'-ceons,  a.  [Amentum.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  possessing  the  inflorescence  denomi- 
nated the  ament  or  catkin. 

"  Ord.  Ixrxvi.  Cupullferae,  Rich.  MoncMious.  Bar- 
ren, fl.  itmentaceoux,  or  on  a  lar  spike."— ffooi^r  <t 
Arnot     British  Flora  (7th  ed.  1B55),  p.  412. 

a-ment'-i-a,  a-ment'-j^,  s.  [Lat.  amentia 
=  want  of  reason,  madness,  stupidity  ;  amens 
=  mad,  frantic;  more  rarely  foolish:  a  for 
aft  =  from  ;  and  m^ns  =  mind.] 


Med.  :  That  kind  of  madness  which  is  cha- 
racterised by  utter  fatuity,  the  total  failure  of 
all  mental  action  to  such  an  extent,  that  many 
in  this  state  would  not  eat  unless  food  wer© 
actually  put  into  their  mouths ;  or  lie  down, 
or  rise  again,  unless  put  to  bed  and  brought 
out  of  it  again  by  their  attendants.  It  is  th© 
saddest  to  behold  of  all  kinds  of  madnesa. 

a-ment  -iini,  s.     [Ament] 

*a-ment-y,  s.    [A.mentia.]    Madness. 

*  Sjm'-en-use,  v.t.  [Fr.  amenuiser  =  to  plane, 
to  diminish,  to  render  thin  ;  Lat.  immimio 
or  minno  =  to  lessen,  to  diminish.]  To  lessen, 
to  diminish. 

The    thridde    is    to   nmenuse   the    bounty  ol  his 
nei^ihigbot.''— Chaucer :  The  Pertonet  Jaie. 

*  a-mer',  v.t.    [Amerre.] 

'  cim-er-al,  s.     [Admiral.] 

ar-mer9e',  v.t.  [Fr.  ri  =  to,  at;  merci^Ciy 
mercy,  (2)  thanks  ;  d  merci  =  at  the  mercy 
(of),  at  the  discretion  of] 

L  Law :  To  inflict  a  pecuniarj*  penalty,  the 
amount  of  which  is  fixed  at  the  discietioii  of  a 
court ;  to  place  one  at  the  king's  mercy,  with 
regard  to  the  fine  to  be  iuiposed.  [Amerce- 
ment.]  (Blackst(rne :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  23.) 

"  But  III  amerce  you  with  so  strong  a  fine. 
That  you  shall  all  repent  the  lo&s  of  mine." 

Shakeip. ;  Romeo  and  Juliet,  tlL  L 

n.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  fine  even  when  the  amount  of  the 
penalty  is  legally  fixed,  and  nothing  respecting 
it  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  court- 


2.  To  punish  in  any  other  way  than  by  a 
fine. 

"  Millions  of  spirits  for  bis  fault  amerced 


"...     Mtist  the  time 
Come  thou  ehalt  be  amerced  for  sins  unknown  ?" 
Bgr;m  :  Cain,  iii.  L 

%  Amerce  is  followed  by  in,  of,  for,  or  with, 
placed  before  the  fine  er  other  penalty  inflicted. 
(See  the  examples  given  above.) 

a-mer'^e-a-ble,  adj.  [Eng.  amerce;  -able.) 
Liable  to  be  amerced. 

"If  the  killing  be  out  of  any  vill,  the  hundred  is 
amerceable  for  the  escape."— ffa/e .  li.  P.  C,  xL  10. 

a-nier'9ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Amerce.] 

amerce  -ment,  t  a-mer'-9i-a-ment, 
*  a-mer'-9i-ment,   *  mer'-^y-ment,  s. 

Low  Lat.  amerciament  urn.] 

1.  Old  Law  :  A  fine  inflicted  on  an  offender, 
the  amount  of  which  was  left  to  the  discretina 
of  the  court,  and  was  determined  by  affeerors ; 
wliereas  the  amount  of  a  fine,  properly  so 
called,  was  settled  by  statute,  and  could  not 
be  altered  by  the  judges  who  executed  the 
law.  Now  that  (within  certain  limits)  the 
amount  of  fines  is  generally  left  to  the  discre- 
tion of  the  law  courts,  the  distinction  between 
fines  and  amercements  has  disappeared. 

" .  .  .  amercimentes.  whiche  mighte  more  te- 
aonably  ben  callid  extorciouus  than  mercymeutia." — 
Chaucer:  The  Persones  Tale. 

.  .  that  all  amerceTnentesnad  flues  that  shal 
be  imposed  upon  tbem  shall  come  unto  themselves." 
Spe'iter  .-  Present  State  of  Ireland. 

"  The  amercement  is  disused,  hut  the  form  still  con- 
tinues."—S?acftj'onc:  Comment.,  bk  iii.,  ch.  23. 

amercement  royal,  s. 

1.  A  penalty  imjiosed  on  an  oflicer  for  a  mis- 
demeanour in  his  office. 

2.  Fig.  :  Punishment  of  any  kind  ;  loss. 
(Milton  :  Civil  Power  in  Eccl.  Causes.) 

a-mer'-^er,  s.  ['Eng.  amerce  ;  -er.]  One  whc 
amerces.  One  who  inflicts  a  fine,  at  his  discre- 
tion, on  an  offender.  One  who  inflicts  a  fine 
or  punishment  of  auy  kind.     (Coles,  1772.) 

t  a-mer'-^i-a-ment,   *  a-mer'-9i-ment, 

s.     [Amercement] 

A-mer'-i-can,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  America;  -an. 
In  Ger.  Americanisch,  adj.,  ATnericaner,  s.;  Fr. 
Americain,  adj.  &,&.  ;  Sp..  Port.,  &  Ital.  Ameri- 
cano. From  America,  the  name  applied  to 
two  great  continents  of  the  globe,  called— 
with  little  regard  to  justice— after  a  Florentine. 
Amerigo  Vespucci  ;  though  the  great  pioneer 
who  had  opened  tlie  way  for  him  and  other 
explorers  had  been  the  immortal  Christopher 


l&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ill,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cubt  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try.  Syrian,      se,  oe  =  e ;  se  =  e.     qu  =  kw» 


Americanism— amiable 


186 


Columbus.  Columbus  is  popularly  called  the 
discoverer  of  America  ;  but  it  appears  estab- 
lished on  good  evidence,  that  about  four  cen- 
turies before  he,  on  the  memorable  12lh  of 
October,  149*2,  landed  on  Guanahani,  or  "San 
Salvador,"  one  of  the  Bahama  islands,  the 
Norwegians  had  fallen  in  with  Greenland,  and 
liad  settled  in  it ;  nay,  more,  that  they  had 
even  a  feeble  colony  near  Rhode  Island,  on  the 
Western  continent  itself.  But  no  important 
residts  followed  to  mankind,  or  even  to  them- 
selves, from  these  explorations.  Alexander  von 
Humboldt  considers  that  the  general  adoption 
of  the  word  America  arose  from  its  having 
boon  introduced  into  a  popular  work  ou  geo- 
graphy published  in  1507.) 

A.  As  adject  we  :  Pertaining  to  America. 

"  And  that  chill  Nova  Scotia's  uiipromiaing  strand 
la  the  last  I  shall  tread  of  Ameriain  laiid^" 

Moore:  Tu  I  he  Soston  Frigate. 

^  A  number  of  American  animals  and  plants, 
though  identical  in  genus,  are  yet  diflerent  in 
species  from  their  analogues  in  the  Old  World. 
A  yet  greater  number  are  named  as  if  they 
were  of  the  same  genus,  though  not  so  in 
reality.  All  such  terms,  and  others  similar  to 
them,  if  they  find  a  ]>lace  in  the  Dictionary, 
will  be  arranged  under  one  or  both  of  the  sub- 
stantives with  which  the  adjective  American 
agrees.  Thus,  in  Zoology,  ATnerican  blight 
{Lachnns  lanigerus),  will  be  found  under 
Blight  ;  and  in  Botany,  American  Aloe 
{Agave  Americana),  under  Aloe  and  Agave; 
American  Cranberry  (Oxycocois  macrocarpus), 
under  Cranberry  and  Oxvcoccus  ;  and 
American  Marmalade  (Achras  mammosa),  under 
Marmalade  and  Achras. 

B.  As  subslantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  At  first:  An  aboriginal  ofthe  New  World; 
a  so-called  "Indian"'  belonging  to  the  New 
■World. 

"  Such  of  late 
Coliiiubus  found  the  American,  so  ^rt 
With  feather'J  cincture  ;  naked  else,  and  wild 
Among  the  trees,  ou  isles  and  woody  shores." 

Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  Ix. 

2.  Now  :  Any  human  inhabitant  of  America, 
aboriginal  or  non-aboriginal,  white,  red,  or 
black.  Specially,  a  native  of  the  United 
States  of  North  America.  The  name  began 
while  yet  the  future  Republicans  were  British 
colonists. 

"  It  has  been  said   in   the  debate,   that  when  the 
first  American  revenue  act  {the  act  in  1764  iiupoaing 
the  post  duties)  passed,  the  Americans  did  not  object 
to  the  principle.  —Burfte  on  Coneil.  with  America. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Ethnol. :  The  American  race  is  one  of  the 
primary  or  leading  divisions  of  mankind,  the 
Aryan  or  Indo-Germanic,  the  Semitic  or  Syro- 
Arabian,  the  Turanian  or  Mongolian  races 
being  some  of  the  others.  The  American 
fariety  of  mankind  has  long,  lank,  black  hair. 


TYPES    OF   AMERICAN    INDIANS 

not  curly  ;  a  swarthy-brown,  copper,  or  cin- 
namon-coloured skin  ;  a  heavy  brow  ;  dull 
and  sleepy  eyes,  with  the  corners  directed  up- 
wards—in  this  respect  resembling  those  of 
the  Malay  and  Mongolian  races  ;  prominent 
cheek-bones  \  3  salient  but  dilated  nose  ;  full 
and  compresSPrt  lips,  and  an  expression  of 
gfutleness  combined  with  a  gloomy  and  severe 
look.  It  includes  all  the  American  Indians, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Esquimaux  (Eskimo), 
who  appear  to  be  Turanians  from  the  north 
of  Asia, 

2.  rhilol. :  All  the  American  languages  are 
classified  as  jmlysi/nthif ic,  by  whicli  is  meant 
that  the  greatest  number  of  ideas  is  com- 
pressed into  the  smallest  number  of  words. 

[FOLYSYNTHETIC] 


A-mer'-i-csan-ism,  s.  [Eng.  American ; 
-ism.]  A  word  or  phrase  believed  to  be  of 
American  origin,  or,  at  least,  to  be  now  used 
nowhere  excejit  in  America.  The  genuine 
Americanisms  are  far  fewer  than  some  suppose. 
Many  words  and  expressions  supposed  to  have 
originated  in  the  United  States  have  really 
been  carried  thither  by  settlers,  and  still 
linger  in  some  county  or  other  of  England. 

A-mer'-i-can-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  American;  -ist.] 
"  .  .  ,  one  who  investigates  what  is  dis- 
tinctive of  America,  so  far  as  that  it  belongs, 
or  is  supposed  to  belong,  to  the  domain  of 
scientific  research."    {Times,  Jan.  9,  1877.) 

A-mer-i-can-i'ze,  v.t.  [Eng.  American; 
-tzc.  ]    To  rt;nder  American,  especially — 

1.  To  naturalize  one  as  an  American.  {Jack- 
son.) 

2.  To  assimilate  political  institutions  to 
those  of  America. 

am-er-im'-nuili,  s.  [Lat.  amerimnon;  Gr. 
aLiJ.fpni.vov  {amerimnon)  =  the  house-leek  ;  a, 
priv.,  and  fitfufiva  ('merimna)=  care,  because 
it  requires  no  care  in  cultivation.]  A  genus  of 
Papilionaceous  plants,  tribe  Dalbergies,  with 
no  affinity  whatever  to  the  house-leek.  A 
ehenits  is  "American  ebony." 

"  am'-er-OUS,  a.     [Amorous.] 

*  a-mer're,  *  a-mer',  t'.(.  [A.S  nmyrran  = 
to  dissipate,  waste,  consume,  spend,  distract, 
defile,  mar,  lose,  spoil,  destroy.]     To  destroy. 

■*  He  ran  with  a  drawe  awerde 
To  hys  niomeutrye, 
And  all  hys  goddy.s  ther  he  amerred« 
With  greet  enuye." 

Octatuan.  I.,  1.307.    {Boucher.) 

*  a-mer'-vayl,  v.t    [Marvel.] 

*  a'me^-a^e*  s,    [Ambs-ace.] 
^a-me^e',  v.t.    [Ameise.] 
^mes'-yng)  s.     [Ameise.]    Moderation. 

'■  That  in  his  mild  amvsyni}  he  mercy  may  fyiide." 
Alliterative  Potrnia :  Patience  i-id.  Morris),  400. 

*am'-et,  s.     [Ant.] 

am-et-ai)'-6l-a    {Lat.),    Sm-et-a-bdl'-i- 

ans,  s.pl.  [From  Gr.  ati€ia.^o\os{ametabolos); 
a,  priv.,  and  ^era^oAos  («t*(a&oios)  =  change- 
able.]   [Metabola.] 

ZooL  :  A  sub-class  of  insects,  consisting  of 
those  which  do  not  undergo  metamorphosis. 
It  includes  three  orders  :  the  Anoplura,or  Lice ; 
the  Mallophaga,  or  Bird-lice ;  and  the  Thy- 
sanura.or  Spring-tails.  All  are  wingless  insects. 

*  a-meth-od -i-cal,  a.     [Eng.  a,  from  Gr.  o, 

priv.  =  not ;    methodical.'}      Not  methodical. 
{Bailey.) 
^  Unmethodical  has  now  taken  its  place. 

*  &-inetll'-6d-ist.  s.  [Eng.  a,  fr.  Gr.  o,  priv. 
=  not ;  mcthodist.^  A  ithysician  who  does  not 
]>roceed  on  methodical  (in  the  sense  of  fixed 
or  philosoi)hic)  principles,  but  acts  empiri- 
cally ;  a  quack. 

"  But  what  talk  I  of  the  wrong  and  crosse  courses  of 
such  physicians'  practice,  since  ft  cannot  be  lookt  for, 
that  these  enipincall  aynethodists  should  understand 
the  order  of  art.  or  the  art  of  order?" — Whitlock: 
Manners  of  the  Engl'ith,  p.  89. 

S-m'-eth-yst,  •  Sm-at-yst,  s.  &  a.    [In  Sw. 

&  Dut.  ametist :  Dan.'amethist ;  Get.  amethyst ; 
Fr.  amethyst ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  ainetista  ;  Port,  ame- 
thysta,  amethysto ;  Lat.  ameihystns.  FYom  Gr 
afiidvoTo^  {atnethxistos) :  as  adj.  =  not  drunken  ; 
as  s.  =  a  remedy  for  drunkenness  ;  a,  priv., 
fitB^'tj}  {methno)  =  to  be  drunk;  /Lteec  (methu) 
=  wine.  So  named  either  (1)  from  the  foolish 
notion  that  it  was  a  remedy  for  drunkenness  ; 
or  (2).  as  Pliny  thinks,  because  it  did  not 
reach,  though  it  approximated  to,  the  colour 
of  wine.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Quartz,  named  by 
Dana  Amethystine  Quartz,  Its  colour,  which 
is  either  diffused  thningh  the  entire  crystals  or 
afferjts  only  their  summits,  is  clear  purple  or 
bluish  violet ;  hence  it  is  sometimes  called 
violet-quartz.  The  colouring  matter  is  gene- 
rally believed  to  be  manganese,  but  Heintz 
considers  it  to  arise  from  a  mixture  of  iron  and 
soda.  The  beauty  and  hardness  of  the  ame- 
thyst cause  it  to  be  regarded  as  a  precious 
stone.  It  occurs  in  veins  orgeodes  in  trappean 
and  other  rocks.  The  best  specimens  are 
brought  from    India,   Armenia,   and  Arabia, 


but  others  of  an  inferior  sort  occur  in  various 
parts  of  Britain. 

2.  The  Oriental  amethyst  :  A  rare  purple 
variety  of  Sapphire  (q.v.).  [See  also  Co- 
rundum.] 

If  The  word  amethyst  in  the  English  Bible 
[Sept.  and  N.  T.  Gr.  atiteutrrw:  {amethustos) 
(Exod.  xxviii.  19;  Rev.  xxi.  20)]  is  the  render- 
ing of  the  Heb.  word  n?DSjnN  {achhelamah). 
It  is  from  the  root  Dbn  (chhalam)  =  to  sleep  ; 
apparently  from  the  delusion  that  the  fortu- 
nate possessor  of  an  amethyst  is  likely  to  sleep 
soundly.  The  last  stone  in  the  third  row  of 
the  Jewish  high-priests  breastplate  was  an 
"  amethyst"  (Exod.  xxviii.  19);  and  the  twelfth 
foundation  of  tlie  new  Jerusalem,  mentioned 
in  Rev.  xxi.  20,  was  to  be  an  "amethyst," 

3.  A  colour,  that  of  the  mineral  described 
above.     (See  B.) 

"A  hnudred  and  a  hundred  savaec  i>eak9,  In  tho 
la.st  liuht  of  Day:  all  glowing,  of  gold  and  amethyit 
.    .    ."—Carlyle:  Sartor  Jtesartui,  ok.  iL,  chap.  vi. 

^,  As  adjective: 

Her. :  The  term  applied,  in  describing  the 
armorial  bearings  of  peers,  to  the  colour 
called  purpure. 
Siin-eth-yst'-e-a,  s.  [Ger.  ametkyste  pjlame; 
Dut.  amethystkruid  ;  Fr.  amcthystee.]  A  genua 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Lamiaceie 
(Labiates).  A.  ccendea  is  a  pretty  garden 
annual,  with  blue  flowers. 

^im-eth-^St'-ine,  a.  [In  Fr.  amethysttn ; 
Lat.  amethystinus ;    Gr.  a.fxe(fv<nivos  {amcthuS' 

tinos).} 

1.  Made  of  or  containing  amethyst. 

"  A  kind  of  amethystine  flint  uot  comiwted  of 
crystals  or  grains,  but  one  entire  massy  stone.  '—Grew. 

2.  Resembling  amethyst  in  colour  or  in 
other  respects. 

".  .  .  to  assume  a  red  amethystine  \.\^t." — Gra/vtMC 
Chem.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  1..  p.  618. 

3.  Otherwise  pertaining  to  amethyst. 

am-e-tro'-pia,  «.  Irregular  vision,  or  that 
abnurnial  condition  of  tlie  eye  which  causes  it. 
See  Astigmatism,  Hypebmatbopia,  Myopia, 
Presbyopia. 

Am-har'-ic,  a.  [From  Amhara,  an  AbysstnfRn 
kingdom,  having  Gondar  for  its  capital]  The 
language  of  Amhara.  It  is  classed  by  Max 
Miiller  under  the  Ethiopic,  which  again  he 
places  under  the  Arabic,  or  Southern  division 
of  the  Semitic  languages. 

Am-herst'-i-a,  s.  [Called  after  Lady  Amherst, 
wife  of  Lord  Amherst,  Governor-general  of 
India  from  1S23  to  1828]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Fabaceee,  and  the  sub- 
order Csesalpinieai.  The  only  known  si>ecies 
is  the  A.  nobilis,  one  of  the  most  splendid 
trees  existing.  The  flowers  are  large,  scent- 
less, and  of  a  bright  vermilion  colour,  diver- 
si  hed  with  three  yellow  spots,  and  disposed 
in  gigantic  ovate  pendulous  branches.  The 
leaves  are  equally  pinnate,  large,  and,  when 
young,  of  a  pale  purple  colour.  It  giows 
near  Martaban,  in  the  Eastern  iieninsula. 
The  Burmese  call  it  thoca,  and  offer  handfula 
of  the  flowers  before  the  images  of  Booddha. 

a'-mi-a,  s.  [Lat.  amia;  Gr.  a/im  (a7nui)=a 
fish,  the  Scmnher  sarda  of  Bloch,  which  is 
allied  to  the  tunny.]  A  genus  of  fishes  for- 
merly placed  in  the  Esocidae,  or  Pike  family, 
but  now  constituting  the  type  of  the  Ganoid 
family  Amiida  (q.v.).  The  species  inhnliit 
rivers  in  ths  warmer  i)arts  of  America.  The 
amia  of  the  ancients,  it  will  be  perceived,  ia 
quite  different  from  any  of  these  fishes. 

a-mi-a-bil -i-ty,        *  am-a-bil'-i-ts?,   s 

Fr.  amabiJitfi :  Ital.  a7md}i(ita,  from  Lat. 
amahilitas.]  The  quality  of  meriting  love; 
amiableness,  loveliness.  It  is  ap]ilied  not  so 
much  to  attractiveness  of  physical  aspect,  as 
to  liuniility,  good  temper,  and  other  moral 
qualities  fitted  to  excite  love. 

"So  many  arguments  of  amiability  and  endear- 
ment '—Jeremy  Taylor :  Of  Not  Judtjing,  i>.  a 

a'-mi-a-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  aimabh  ;  Sp.  aim'f/n'j^e, 
amabie ;  Ital.  amabile.  From  Lat.  amahilis  = 
lovely  ;  amo  =  to  love.] 

L  Possessed  of  qualities  fitted    to    evok« 
love,  or  a  feeling  nearly  akin  to  it 
{a)  0/perso7is: 

"...  a  man.  not  Indeed  faultless,  hut  dtrttapnlBhed 
hnth  l>y  his  abilities  and  by  his  amiable  qualities."— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Bng.,  ch.  xiv. 


t>^*  bo^;  po^t.  j6^1;  cat,  96II.  chorus.  9liin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  C 
-cian«  -tian  =  sban.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun;  -tlon,  -glon  =  ^'"'^"     -tlous,  -slous,  -ceous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die.  &:c.  -  b^l,  d^ 


186 


amiableness— amines 


(b)  0/ things  : 

"How  amiable  are  tby  Ubernaclee,  O  Lord  of 
bOdtB  !  "—Pt.  Uxxiv.  L 

2.  Expressing  love. 

"Lay  amtabis  siege  to  the  honesty  of  thli  Ford's 

wile:  lue  your  irt  of  wooing-"— S?u»*e»p..-  Merry  Wtvtt. 

b.  2. 

am'-i-a-ble-neSS*  «■     (Eog.  amiable:  -ness.] 

The  same  as  Amiability.     The  possession  of 

the  qualities  fitted  to  call  forth  love. 

"As  soon  43  the  natural  my  ety  And  amiablenest  oi 
the  young  oi«.u  wears  off,  tuey  Lave  ootbiug  left  to 
couimeud  ihem."— A  ddiaon. 

Saa''i~&-X>lf,adv.     [Eng.  amiable;  -ly.) 

1.  Ill  an  amiable    raaaner ;    ia    a    manuer 
fitted  to  call  forth  love. 

*•     ,    ,    in  all  the   other   parallel  discourses  and 

Eurablei,  they  are  a  mia  Afypersiiicuou*,  vigoroufl,  and 
ngbL'—Blackieatl:  Sac  Ctaa..  i.  3Sa 

*  2.  Pleasingly. 

"  The  palaces  rise  bo  amiably,  and  the  mosanes  and 
huiJiuiuiua  with  theircerulean  tiles  and  gilded  vanes. " 
~-S^r  T.  Berbert'i  Travels,  p.  129. 

ftm-x-inth'-i-form,  a.  [In  Ger.  amianthi- 
formig.]  Of  the  form  of  amianthus,  with  long 
flexible  fibres. 


[Same  etym.  aa  Ami- 


AMIANTHIL'M. 


ftm-i-anth'-i-um,  s. 

ANTHUS  (?).]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Melantlia- 
ceae  (Melanths).  The 
A.  mnscwtoxiciim,  as 
its  name  imports,  is 
used  to  poison  flies. 
The  Americans  of  the 
United  States  call  this 
plant  Fall  Poison,  and 
say  that  cattle  are  poi- 
soned if  they  feed  in 
the  fall  (or  autumn) 
upon  its  foliage. 
{Lindley  :  Vegetable 
Kingdom,  p.  109.)  The 
illustration  shows  the 
complete  plant  and 
one  of  the  single 
flowerets. 

ttin-i-&nth'-6id,  *  &in-i-&nth'-6ide,  a.  & 

s.     [Eng.,    &c.,   aviianth(us);    -old,    from  Gr. 
eiAoq  {eidos)  ~  form.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Of  the  form  of  amianthus  ; 
le-sembling  amianthus. 

2,  As  substantive :  A  mineral  akin  to  Amian- 
thus No.  1,  that  arranged  under  Amphibole. 
It  is  called  also  Byssolite  and  Asbestoid(q.v.y 

Amiantkoid  Magnesite,  or  Amianthoide  Mag- 
nesite.     A  mineral,  called  also  Brucite  (q.v.). 

ftm-i-^nth'-iis,  s.  [In  Ger.  amianth;  Ft. 
atniuKte  ;  tip.  amianla,  amiunto  ;  Port,  &  Ital. 
aviianto ;  Lat.  amiantus.  Prom  Gr.  a.(i.iavT»^ 
(a»iia«(os)  =  undefiled,  pure:  from  a,  priv., 
and  ^<aivi«j(niiaind)  =  (l)  to  stain  or  dye;  (2)to 
defile,  to  sully.  So  called  because,  it  being 
incombustible,  the  ancients  were  wont  from 
time  to  time  to  throw  into  the  fire  napery  and 
towels  made  of  it  to  cleanse  them  from  im- 
purity. They  also  sometimes  enclosed  the 
bodies  of  their  (ieceased  friends  in  cloth  of 
the  same  material,  that  when  cremation  took 
place  the  ashes  might  remain  free  from  inter- 
mixture with  those  of  other  people] 

1.  Afin. ;  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Asbestos, 
which  again  is  classed  by  Dana  as  a  variety  of 
Amphiiwle.  Tremolit*,  Actinolite,  and  other 
vaiieties  of  Amphibole,  unless  they  contain 
much  alumina,  have  a  tendency  to  pass  into 
varieties  with  long  flexible  fibres  of  flaxen 
aspect,  to  which  the  name  of  aviianthus  is 
applied. 

2.  A  name  for  the  fibrous  kinds  of  chrysolite, 
which  Dana  classes  as  a  variety  of  Seq^eutine. 
As  in  the  former  case,  tliere  are  long  flexible 
fibres,  looking  like  those  of  flax.  The  colour  is 
greenish-white,  green,  olive-green,  yellow,  and 
brownish.  It  constitutes  seams  in  serpentine 
rocks,  occurring  at  home  in  Cornwall ;  Fortscy ; 
Uust.  and  Fetlar,  in  Shetland ;  abroad  in 
Savoy,  Corsica,  the  Pyrenees,  and  other  lo- 
calities. Most  of  the  so-called  amianthus  is 
of  this  second  variety. 

3.  Any  fibrous  variety  of  Pyroxeae. 

ftin'-ic,  a.     [Eng.  am  =  amide;  -icl    Pertain- 
ing to  an  amide. 

amlc  acids,  s.  pL 

Chem.  :  Acids  consisting  of  a  bivalent  or 
trivalent  acid  radical  combined  with  hydroxyl 
(OH)'  and  amidogen  (NHa)',  as  succinamic 
acid  (C4H402)"OH.NH2. 


im-i-ca-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  amicahU;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  amicable  ;  ex- 
ceeding friendliness. 

djn'-i-ca-ble,  a.      [In  ItaL  amicabik;    Lat 
amicabiiis,  from  amicus  =  a  friend.] 
A-  OrdiJiary  Language : 

1.  Friendly,  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  friend- 
ship. 

"  Enter  each  mild,  each  amicable  guest. 
Receive  and  wrav  me  In  eternal  reet."— Pop* 

2.  Expressing  friendship,  manifesting  friend- 
liness to. 

"  An  amiaabt«  smile  retain'd  the  life.' 

Wordgworth  :  Sxcurtion,  bk.  il. 

3.  Designed  to  be  friendly  ;  resulting  from 
friendliness,  and  intended  to  promote  it 
(Used  of  arrangements,  conferences, colloquies, 
^reements,  treaties,  &c.) 

"  Halifax  saw  that  an  amicable  arraugeinent  was  no 
longer  po3eible."—J/^acaufay.-  Sat,  Eng..  ch.  x. 

^  Treating  on  the  difference  between  ami- 
cable and  frieixdly,  Cnibb  says  that  amicahk 
implies  a  negative  sentiment,  a  freedom  from 
discordance ;  friendly,  a  positive  feeling  of 
regard,  the  absence  of  indifference.  We  make 
an  aviicahle  accommodation,  and  a  friendly 
visit.  Amicable  is  always  said  of  persons  who 
have  been  in  connection  with  each  other  ; 
friendly  may  be  applied  to  tliose  who  are  per- 
fect strangers.  Neighbours  must  always  en- 
deavour to  live  amicably  with  each  otJier, 
Travellers  .should  always  endeavour  to  keep 
up  a.  friendly  intercourse  with  the  inhabitants 
wherever  they  come.  "  To  live  ami<xibly  or  in 
amity  with  all  men,  is  a  ^oint  of  Christian 
duty  ;  but  we  cannot  live  in  friendship  with 
all  men,  since /riciwis/iip  must  be  confined  to 
a  few. " 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Law.  An  amicable  suit  is  a  law-suit  com- 
menced by  persons  who  are  not  really  at 
variance,  but  who  both  wish  to  obtain,  for 
their  future  guidance,  an  authoritative  de- 
cision on  a  doubtful  point  of  law. 

2.  Arithm.  Amicable  numbers  are  pairs  of 
numbers,  of  which  each  is  equal  to  the  sum  of 
all  the  aliquot  parts  of  the  other.  The  lowest 
pair  of  amicable  numbers  are  220  and  284. 
The  aliquot  parts  of  220  are  1,  2.  4,  o,  10,  11, 
20,  22,  44,  55,  110,  and  their  sum  is  284.  The 
aliquot  parts  of  284  are  1,  2,  4,  71,  142,  and 
their  sum  is  220.  The  second  pair  of  amicable 
numbers  are  17. 2%  and  18,416  ;  and  the  third 
pair  9,363,584,  and  9,437,056. 

Sjn'-i<-ca-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amicable;  -ness.} 
The  quality  of  being  amicable.  (Applied  to 
persons,  to  the  mutual  relations  of  societies, 
or  to  arrangements.)    {Dyche's  Diet.,  1758.) 

am'-i-ca-bly,  ct^'v.  [Eng.  amicable ;  -ly.]  In 
an  amicable  manner  ;  in  a  friendly  way. 

"  Two  lovely  yoathii  that  amimbly  walkt 
O'er  verd^t  meads    .    .    ."  Fhitipt. 

•  am'-i-cal,  a.  [in  Fr.  amical;  fr.  Lat  amicus 
=  a  friend,  and  suffix  -al]  Friendly,  amicable. 

"  An  amical  call  to  repentance  and  the  practical 
belief  of  the  G'-spel.  By  W.  Watson.  M.A.,  1691."— 
A.  Wood:  Ath.  Ox..  2nd  ed,  voL  iL.  col.  1,138. 

Sm'-i^e,  *  am'-is,  *  Sjn'-isse,  s.     [In  Fr. 

amict;  Sp.  amito;  Port,  amicto ;  Ital.  ammitto. 
From     Lat    amictus  =  an   upper   garment  ; 
amicio  =  to     throw 
around,     to     wrap 
about.] 

1.  Property:  The 
uitpermost  of  the 
six  garments  anci- 
ently worn  by  an 
officiating  priest; 
the  others  being  the 
alba  or  alb,  the  cin- 
gulum,  the  stola  or 
stole,the  manipuliis, 
and  the  planeta.  It 
was  of  linen,  was 
square  in  tigure, 
covered  the  head, 
neck. and  shoulders, 
and  was  buckled  or 
clasped  before  the 
breast.  It  is  still 
worn  under  the  alb. 
It  is  not  the  same 

as  the  aumuce,  or  al'Huce,  which  is  from  Lat. 
almutlTim.    [Aujuce.) 

2.  Any  vest  or  flowing  garment.     (Xares.) 


ECCLESIASTIC   WEARING 
AN'   AMICE. 


a-mi'-ciis  ciir'-i-ae,  s.    [Lat.  =  friend  of  the 

*  senate  or  court  ] 

Law :  A  bystander  who,  in  an  amicable 
spirit,  gives  information  to  the  couj-t  regard- 
ing any  doubtful  or  mistaken  point  of  law. 

a-mid', "  a  mid  de,  a-midst ,  *  a-niidde|', 

prep.  [Eng.  a  =  in  ;  mid  :  a  =  in  ;  midst. 
A. 8.  on-mWdaTi  =  in  the  midst;  middes^ia 
midst ;  fr.  midde  =  middle,  superb  midmest.'] 

1.  In  the  midst  or  middle. 

"  But  of  the  fruit  of  this  faiv  tree  amldft 
The  cardeu,  God  bath  said.  Ye  fihall  not  eat" 

JiiUon;  />.  i.,  bk.  ix. 

2.  Among. 

"...    amid  the  gloom 
Spread  by  a  brotherhood  of  lofty  elms." 

IVonttioorlli:  £xcurtion,  hk.  L 

3.  Surrounded  by,  attended  by. 

•■  The  second  expedition  Bailed  as  the  first  had  sailed 
ami'Uf  the  accUiu.'itionsand  bles3tng&  oi  all  Scotliuid-' 
—Macauluy:  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  ixiv. 

S  Amid  is  now  more  common  in  poetry  thai 
in  prose. 

Sjn'-ide,  s.  [Eng.  am  =  ammonium  or  am- 
monia; suffix  ■id«.~\ 

Chem.  :  Generally  in  the  pluraL  Amide» 
are  compound  ammonias,  having  the  hydrogen 
atoms  replaced  by  acid  radicals  :  as  aeetamide, 
N(C.2H30)  Ho ;  diacetaraide,  N(C2H30)sH  ;  and 
triacetamide7  XCCsHsO)^.  Acid  radicals  can 
also  replace  H  in  amines,  asethyl-diacetamide, 

(C2H6)(C2H30)'sN. 

j^m'-id-in,  ciin'-id-izie,  5.  [Trom  Lat  amy- 
lum  ;  Greek  afi.v\ov  (amuloii)  =  starch  (?).] 
[Starch.] 

&m'~id'6,  a-mid't  in  compos.  Combining 
forms  of  amides. 

antldo-caproic  acid,  s. 

Chemistry:  CsHjoCNHiJCO.OH  =  leucine. 
Produced  by  digesting  together  valeral  am- 
monia, hydrocyanic  acid,  and  hydrochloric 
acid.  It  is  also  formed  by  the  putrefaction  of 
cheese,  and  by  the  treatment  of  horn,  glue, 
wool,  &c,  with  acids  and  alkalies.  Leucine 
crystallises  in  white  shining  scales,  which 
melt  at  100".  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water. 
When  it  is  heated  with  caustic  bar^'ta,  it  yields 
araylamine  and  CO2. 

amido  compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Compounds  in  which  one  atom  of 
hydrogen  has  been  replaced  by  the  monatomic 
radical  (XHo)'  ;  as  amido-propionic  acid  = 
C2H4(NHo),CO.OH. 

amido-propionic  acid,  s.   [Alanine.) 

^^m'-id-d-bcn-zene,  s.    [Eng.  amido;  ben- 

sene.]     [Aniline.] 

gxn-id'-o-gen,  5.  {Eng.  amide,  and  Gr. 
yewdui  {gen nao)  =  to  engender,  to  produce.) 
A  name  given  Xi<  tiie  monatomic  radical(NH2)'. 

a-mid'-SbipB,  adv.     [Eng.  omuZ  ;  ships.] 

1.  In  or  towards  the  middle  part  of  a  sliip. 
A  stateroom  or  cabin  so  situat**d  is  not  so 
aflected  by  the  pitching  and  rolling  of  the 
vessel  as  if  it  were  farther  forward  or  aft 

"The  aboT«  magnificent  et«nmen  have  good  ao- 
commodation  ami«/»>ii;^'J.'— ri"t«i.  Not.  4.  1875. 

2.  In  a  line  with  the  keel. 
a-mid  -ward,  adv.    [Midward.) 

*  a-nug*-del-e,  s.  [A^itgdalus.)  An  almond. 

■'  It  was  grens  and  leaved  l>i-cQinen. 
And  nutes  amir/  l<!e4  lli.r  ouue  numen.' 

Story  (tfOen.  i  £xo<t.,  ed.  Morris,  8,839-4* 

+  a-mi'-gd»  «.     [Sp.]    A  friend. 

'■Chii/ja  [drinkirfTK     Ancient  Baltrtsar.  (wnfff"/" 

Long/elloto:  The  Spaniih  Htud^nt.  I.  4. 

am'-i-id,  s.  [See  def.)  Any  fish  of  the  family 
Araiida;  (q.v.J. 

Sm'-i-id-W,  s.  pi.  [From  amia  (q.v.).]  A 
farailv  of  fishes  belonging  Ui  the  order  Ganoi- 
dea,  and  the  sub-order  Holostea.  They  have 
small  homv  scales,  usually  covered  with  a 
layerof  animal  matter.  The  tail  is  homocercal, 
but  with  a  certain  approach  to  the  heterocercal 
type.  The  family  consists  of  small  fishes,  in- 
habiting rivers  in  "the  warmer  parts  of  America. 

*  Sm'-xl.    [Amel,  v.] 

am'-ines,  s.  pi.    [Eng.  om=ommonia,  or  am- 

tnoniuni;  suflix  -inc.] 

Chem. :  Compound  ammonias,  having  the 
hydrogen  replaced,  atom  for  atom,  by  alcohol 
radicals.     When  one  atom  of  H  is  replaced, 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  ^r,  marine ;   go,  p6U 
or.  wore,  w^U,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  v^te,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce.  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


am  18— ammonia 


187 


they  are  called  monainiues :  when  two  H  atoms 
are  replaced,  diamines ;  when  three  atoms  of 
H,  triamines.  They  are  obtained  by  heating  the 
iodides  of  the  alcohol  radicala  with  ammonia. 
TliU3  iodide  of  ethyl  and  ammonia  yields  ethyl- 
amine.  N(CoH5)Ho  ;  by  lieating  the  mono  and 
the  diamines  with  more  iodide  of  ethyl,  di- 
ethylaniine,  N(C2H5).j.  H,  and  triethylamine, 
N(C2Ha)y,  are  obtained.  Triethylamine  unites 
directly  with  iodide  of  ethyl,  forming 
N{C2H(5)3.CoH5l,  triethylamine  ethyl  iodide. 
Thid  compound,  heated  with  silver  oxide  and 
water,  forms  N(C2H5)3.C^.H5.0H,  a  strong 
base,  which  is  solid,  lilie  caustic  jK)iash.  The 
H  atoms  can  be  replaced  by  ditferent  alco- 
!jo1  radicals,  as  niethyl-etliyl-amylamine, 
N(GH3)'(C2H5y(C5Hii)'.  The  H  can  be  also 
replaced  by  metals,  as  monoi>otassamine. 
NUoK,  and  tripotassamine,  NK3.  The  amines 
have  a  strong  alkaline  reaction  like  ammonia, 
and  unite  with  acids  to  form  salts. 

•  am '-is.    [Amice.] 

a-mxss'.  *  a-mis  se,  *  a-mis;   *  a-m^s', 

•  a-mys'se,  s.,  a.,  ic  adv.  [Eng.  a-miss^ 
missiq.v.).  In  A.S.  mis  in  conip.  is  — a  defect, 
an  error,  evil,  unlikeness ;  and  missian  is  = 
to  miss,  err,  mistake.] 

A.  As  substantive :  A  fault,  a  mistake  ;  cul- 
pability. 

"  Each  toy  seeiaa  prologue  to  some  greAt  amiss" 

Sltakeap.  :  Samlet,  Iv.  S. 
"  Then  gentle  cheater,  urge  uot  my  nmiat. 
hesi  guilty  of  my  faults  thy  sweet  self  prove/" 

/  frid.     S"nuets. 
B*  As  adjective,  but  following  the  S2tbstantive 
vjitk  which  it   agrees :    Faulty,    wrong  ;    im- 
DFoper,  unfit ;  criminal. 

*'  But  most  is  Mars  amisse  o(  all  the  rest, 
And  next  to  blm  oM  Satunie,  ihnt  was  wont  be 
best"  Si>enier:  F.  <i..   V..  Intro.,  8. 

"  For  that  which  th<'ii  ha-tt  nworu  to  do  amiat. 
It  yet  amiss  when  it  is  truly  done.' 

Sluikeip. :  King  John,  ill.  1. 

C.  As  adverb:  In  a  faulty  manner ;  wrongly, 
improperly,  criminally. 

"  I  ne  hadde  not  nioche  inystake  in  me.  ne  seyd 

amt/s."         Chaucer:  The  Tale  of  Mtlibtut. 
"  For  in  this  world  certain  no  wight  ther  is. 
That  he  ne  doth  or  seytb  some  time  amis." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11.091-2. 
"  And  king  In  EncUnd  too.  he  may  l>e  weak. 
And  T.iin  enough  to  be  anibitioua  still  ; 
May  exercise  amits  his  proper  i-owers." 

Cowijer :  The  Task,  bk.  v. 

•  a-nus'-slon.    [Lat.  aviissio.}    Loss. 

t  a-mit',  v.t.     [Lat.  amitto.l 

1.  To  lose.     {English.) 

"  Ice  is  water  congealed  by  the  friglditr  of  the  air, 
whereby  it  acciuireth  no  new  form,  imt  rather  a  cou- 
alsteuce  or  deteniiiuatlou  uf  itd  OifBueuuy.  and  amit- 
teth  not  its  essence,  but  condition  of  fluidity."— 
Browne :   Vulgar  Errours 

2.  To  alienate  ;  make  over.     {Scotch,) 

"  In  qiil)i!k  case  the  vassal  tlues  and  amitlis  all  the 
lands  quhilk  he  holilis  off  the  superiour,  and  the 
proiiertie  thereof  returuea  to  the  superiour. '■—SA^ne/ 
Le  \'crborum  SignificatUme,  p.  43.    {Boucher.) 

a-mit'-ter-e  le'-gem  ter'-r»»  a-nut'- 
ter-e  lib'-er-Sm  le'-gem.  [Lat.(?tf.)  = 
to  Inse  the  law  of  the  hmd  ;  to  lose  free  law.] 
To  lose  the  jirivilege  of  swearing  in  a  court  of 
law,  and  consequently  forfeit  the  protection  of 
the  law,  as  do  outlaws,  who  can  be  sued,  but 
cannot  sue.  By  6  &  7  Vict.,  c.  85,  certain 
criminals  and  interested  persons,  whose  e^-i- 
deiice  was  formerly  rejected,  may  now  give  it, 
the  }\\Ty  being  afterwards  left  to  decide  what 
it  is  worth. 

•  Sjn'-i-tiir©,  s.  (Eng.  amity;  -tire.]  Friend- 
ship. 

"  Thow,  he  saide,  traytoure, 
Yuratunlay  tiiow  come  lu  amitur^  " 

Alisatinder,  3.^75.     (Boticher.) 

&n'-i-t3^»  *  ^m'-i-tie,  •  a-my'-te,  s.    [Fr 

aviitie ;  Norni.  aniistie;  Sp.  artiistad ;  Port. 
ami^nde ;  Ital.  amista,  amistade,  amistate 
From  Lat.  amicitia  =  friendship  ;  amo  =  to 
love.  1 

L  Ord.  Jjing.  .•  Friendship,  harmony,  mutual 
good  feeling.     It  may  be  used— 

(rt)  Of  nations,  and  is  tlien  opposed  to  war, 

"  The  monarchy  of  Great  Britain  wa«  m  league  Jind 
amits/  with  all  the  world,"— .Sir  J.  Dupi&i  oh  Ireland. 

('»)  Of  political  parties,  or  generally  of  the 
people  of  a  single  country  among  themselves  ; 
in  which  case  it  is  opposed  to  i/iscord. 

"  The  amitu  of  th«  Wbiga  and  Torlai  had  not  sur- 
vived the  iwril  wbioh  had  iiroduced  it. '—JUacautau  .- 
Btst.  Knj..  ch.  X. 

(c)  Of  private  persons  ;  when  it  is  opposed 
to  qnarrdli7ig. 


"  The  pleasures  of  amity,  or  si^lf- recommendation,  are 
the  pleasures  that  may  ai-compiiiiy  the  persuasion  of  a 
man  s  beius  in  the  acquisition  ur  the  posst^ssion  of  the 
goodwill  uf  such  or  such  assignable  iwreon  or  persons 
m  particular  ;  or,  as  the  phrase  is,  of  being  upon  good 
terms  with  liiiii  or  them  :  and  as  a  fruit  of  it,  of  bis 
being  in  a  way  to  have  the  Wuefit  of  their  spontaneous 
aiu!  gratuitous  services." — Boufrmg  Bmtham's  Princ 
of  Morals  *  Legitlatitm,  ch.  v  .  j  vl,  i 

((/)  Of  impersonal  existences. 

"To  live  on  terms  of  amity  with  vice." 

Cowper :  The  Task,  bk.  v. 

2.  Astrol.  :  A  most  favourable  omeo. 

.  and  tberfore  the  astronomers  sav,  that 
whereas  in  all  other  planets  coujunctiou  la  tne  jyer- 
icciest  amity ;  the  sun  contrariwise  la  good  by  aspect, 
but  evil  by  conjunction."— /^^rrf  Bacon's  Works  (ed. 
1765),  voL  i. :  Coiouri  of  Good  and  EviL,  ch.  vii.,  p.  Ml. 

&IIUI1,  ifi  composition. 

Chem.  :  A  contraction  for  Ammonia;  as 
anuiiiridammoniitm. 

^m'-ma,  s.     [Heb.  DW  (im)  =  a  mother.  ]     An 

abbess. 

am'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  anna  (hamma)  =  anything 
tied  or  made  to  tie;  a  cord,  a  band:  uttto) 
{haptd)  =  to  fasten  or  bind.] 

1.  Surgery:  A  girdle  or  truss  used  in 
ruptures. 

2.  Metisiiration :  An  ancient  Greek  measure, 
about  sixty  feet  in  length. 

am-ma'n-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Am- 
manii,  a  native  of  Siberia,  and  Professor  of 
Botany  at  St.  Petersburg.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Lythracete,  or  Loose- 
strifes. The  leaves  of  A.  vesicatoria  have  a 
strong  smell  of  muriatic  arid.  They  are  verj' 
acrid,  and  are  used  by  the  Hindoo  practitioners 
in  cases  of  rheumatism  to  raise  blisters. 
{Litidley  :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  p.  575.) 

axn'-xuel-ide,  s.  [Eng,  am  =  ammonia  ;  mel 
=  melan  (q.v.) ;  suffix  -ide.] 

Chemistry :  CfiHgNgOs.  A  white  insoluble 
powder,  formed  by  the  action  of  concentrated 
acids  or  alkalies  on  ammeline  or  melamine. 

SjU'-mel-ine,  s.  [Eng.  am  =  ammonia  ;  mel 
=  melan  ;  suffix  -ine.] 

Chem.  :  CsHsNgO.  An  organic  base,  formed 
by  boiling  melan  for  several  hours  with  a 
solution  of  caustic  potash.  It  crystallises 
in  white  microscopic  needles,  and  is  insoluble 
in  alcohol  and  water. 

amm  -et-er,  «.  A  contraction  of  Ampere- 
meter or  Ampeeo-meteb. 

am '-mi,  s.      [Lat.   ammi  and  artvmium;   Gr. 

aum  {amrtii),  and  ayM'""  (amnuo»)  =  an  um- 
belliferous plant,  Ptychotis  coptica  {?),  fr.  ojuaio^ 
{ammos)  or  umm"?  (h/njivios)  =  sand.]  A  genus 
of  umbelliferous  plants,  of  delicate  habit, 
with  linely-di\'ided  leaves  and  white  flowers. 
They  grow  in  sandy  places. 

am'-mi-6l-ite,  s.  [Gr.  atx^'ov  {ammion)  — 
cinnabar  in  its  sandy  state  ;  ay^uos  {ammos)  = 
sand.]  A  scarlet  mineral,  classed  by  Dana 
under  his  Moniraolite  group  of  Anhydrous 
Phosphates,  Arsenates,  and  Antimonates.  It 
is  an  earthy  powder,  considered  as  a  mixture 
of  antimonate  of  copper  and  cinnabar  with 
some  otlier  ingredients.  It  is  found  in  the 
Chilian  mines. 

*  am'-mir-al,  s.     Old  spelling  of  Admiral. 

*  am'-mate«   •  ham'-mite.  s.     [Gr.  <Vmo« 

{nmini's)  or  u/j/i,o?  {kam-mos)  =  sand.]  An 
obsolete  name  for  the  rock  now  called,  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  roe  of  a  fish,  Oolites  roe- 
stone.     [Oolite.) 

Sm'-md,  iv,  compos.    [Gr.  afi^oc  {aminos),  a^Mos 

{hammos)  =  sand.] 

L  Sand. 

2.  Chem.  :  A  contraction  for  ammonium  ;  as 
amnm-chloriridammnnium. 

&m'~m6-9ete,  s.    [Ammoccete.] 

*  am-mo-chry'se,  s.  [Lat.  amm/jchrysus ; 
Gr.  an^oxpvo'6<;(nmmoc/i.7T(.so5);  a^/io?  {ammos) 
=  .sand,  and  xpuijos  (c/irj/.?os)  =  gold  ;  golden 
sand.)  A  mineral,  de.scribed  by  Pliny, 
whicli  has  not  been  identified.  It  was  a 
gem  like  sand,  veined  with  gold.  Some 
have  tltouglit  it  may  have  been  golden 
mica. 

ftm-mo-foe'-te,  s.  [Ammoccetes.]  Any  in- 
divi<Iual  of  the  pseudo-genus  Ammoccetes 
(q.v.). 


&m-mo-9oe'-te^  s.    [Gr.   a^^os  (aTrwnos)  = 
sand,  and  Kot-nj  (koiU)  =  a  bed.) 

ZgoL  :   A    pseudo-genus  of   Cydostomata, 
the  sole  species  of  which  is  now  known  t4 


LARVAL    FORM    OF    PETROMVZON    BRANCHIALIS. 

be  tlie  larval  furra  of  Petromyzon  hranchialis, 
the  Sandpiper. 

ftm-mS-^oe'-ti-form,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  am- 
moccftes,  and  -form.]  Having  the  shape  or 
character  of  an  ammocoete  or  larval  lamprey. 

am'-mo-dyte,  s.    [Ammodytes.] 

1.  The  English  equivalent  of  the  word 
Ammodvtes  (q.v.). 

2.  A  venomous  snake,  the  Vipera  ammodytes. 
called  also  the  Sand-Natter.  It  is  found  in 
Southern  Europe. 

Sm-mo-dy'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  a^^o^fTn?  {avimo- 
dittifs)  =  sand-uurrower  ;  a/»^os  {ammos)  = 
sand;  dvrni  (rfw(cs)  =  diver ;  Svui  {duo)  =  to 
enter,  ...  to  plunge  or  dive.]  A  genus 
of  fishes  belonging  to  the  order  Malacopterygii 
Apodes,  and  the  family  Anguillid*  (Eels).  It 
contains  the  Sand-eel  {A.  tobianus),  and  the 
Sand-lance  {A.  lancea).  These  two  species, 
long  confounded  by  naturalists,  have  now 
been  distinguished.  The  A.  tobianvs,  at  Edin- 
burgh called  tlie  Hornel  [horn-eel  ?],  is  the 
longer,  being  sometimes  a  foot  in  measure- 
ment ;  the  A.  lancea,  which  is  common,  is  from 
five  to  seven  inches. 

am-md'-lli-a,  s.  [In  Ger.  ammoniak ;  Fr. 
ammoniaqne ;  Port  ammonia;  Ital.  arnwnia^o 
~  hydrochlorate  of  ammonia.  From  sal  am- 
moniac, the  salt  from  which  it  is  generally 
manufactured.  That  name  again  came  from 
Ammonia,  the  district  in  Libya  where  it  was 
first  prepared,  or  from  its  being  first  manu- 
factured from  camels'  dung  collected  by  the 
Arabs  at  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Ammon,  in 
the  locality  just  named.] 

Chem. :  A  substance  consisting  of  KH3. 
Molecular  weight,  IT.  Sp.  gr,  8  5,  comi'ared 
with  H  ;  compared  with  air  (1),  its  sp.  gr.  is 
0  59.  It  is  a  colourless,  pungent  gas,  with  a 
strong  alkaline  reaction.  It  can  be  liquefied 
at  the  pressure  of  seven  atmospheres  at 
Ij",  Water  at  0*'  dissolves  1,150  times  its 
volume  of  NH3,  at  ordinary  temperatures 
about  700  times  its  volume.  A  fluid  dram 
o{  ammonicB  li'iuor  fortior  contains  15 '83  grains 
of  NHg,  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  0-891.  The  liquor 
ammonicB  of  the  Pharraacopceia  has  a  sp.  gr. 
of  0  959,  and  a  fluid  dram  contains  52  grains 
of  NH3.  (Water  being  unity,  the  specific 
gravity  of  ammonia  is  '0007594.)  Ammonia  is 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  animal  or 
vegetable  matter  containing  nitrogen  ;  horns, 
hoofs,  &c.,  produce  large  quantities,  heuce  its 
name  of  spirits  of  hartshorn.  Guano  consists 
chiefly  of  urate  of  ammonia  But  ammonia  is 
now  obtained  from  tlie  liquor  cf  gas-works  ; 
coal  coutaiuing  about  two  per  cent,  of  nitrogen. 
Ammonia  is  formed  by  the  action  of  nascent 
hydrogen  on  dilute  nitric  acid.  Ammonia 
gas  is  prepared  in  the  laboratory  by  heating 
tiigt;ther  one  part  of  NH4C1  with  two  parts 
by  weight  of  quicklime,  and  is  collected  over 
mercury.  NHg  is  decomposed  into  N  and  113 
by  passing  it  through  a  red-hot  tube,  or  by 
sending  electric  sparks  through  it;  the  result- 
ing gases  occupy  twice  the  volume  of  the 
animouia  gas.  It  is  used  in  medicine  as  an 
antacid  and  stimulant  ;  it  also  increases  tlie 
secretions.  Externally  it  is  employed  as  a 
rubefacient  and  vesicant.  Ammonia  liniment 
consists  of  one  jiart  of  solution  of  ammonia  to 
three  parts  of  olive  oil.  Ammonia  is  used  as 
an  antidote  in  cases  of  poisoning  by  prussic 
acid,  toljacco,  and  other  sedative  drugs.  Sul»- 
stitiition  ammonias  are  formed  by  the  replace- 
ment of  H  by  an  alcoliol  radical  forming 
Amines  (q.v.),  and  by  acid  radicals  forming 
Amides  (q.v.).  There  are  also  ammonia  sub- 
stitution compounds  nf  cobalt,  copper,  mer- 
cury, and  i»latuium.    (See  IValts's  Diet.  Chem.) 

amiBoma  alum,  s.    [Ammomom  ali'h.] 


b^  b^;  p^t,  J^^l:  cat.  9eU,  cboms.  ^hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    Bln»  a^;    expect,   Xenophon,  exist     -{n^ 
-tlon,  -ftlon,  -cioun  =  shun;  -tlon.  -^on  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -cftous-shiis.     -ble,  -die,  &c  =b^l.  d^l. 


ammoniac— ammonium 


ammonia  and  soda  phosphate,  s. 

A  mineral,  called  also  Stercorite  (q  v.). 

Bicarbonate  of  Ammonia:  A  mineral,  called 
also  Tescbemacherite  (q.v.). 

Muriate  of  Ammonia  :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Sai-ammoniac  (.q.v.). 

Phosphate  of  Ammo7tia:  A  mineral,  called 
also  Stercorite  (q.v!). 

^m-mo'-ni'&C,  a.  &  $.  [in  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
ammoniaco  ;  Ft.  ammoniacum.] 

1.  As  adjective.  Chem. :  In  part  composed 
of  ammonia ;  pertaining  to  ammonia  ;  ammo- 
Diacal 

2.  As  substantive :  Gum-ammoniac.  [Ammo- 
HiAcrM  (q.v.).] 

am-mo-ni'-a-cal,  a,  (in  Ger.  ammonJoAo- 
lisch  ;  Fr.  &  Port,  ammxtniacal.]  In  part  com- 
posed of  ammonia  ;  pertaining  to  ammonia. 
The  same  as  ammoniac  No.  1. 

■This  ammoniaeal  componod    .    .    ."  —  Graham: 
Chem..  2nd  ed,,  voL  iL.  p.  ;»9, 

im-mo-ni'-a-Cum,  s.  [In  Fr.  ammoniacum; 
Ital.  arrnoniaco.]  A  gum  resin,  called  also 
gum-ammoniac,  which  is  imported  into  tins 
country  from  Turkey  and  the  Kast  Indies  in 
little  lumps,  or  tears,  of  a  strong  and  not  very 
pleasing  smell  and  a  nauseous  t-aste,  followed 
by  bitterness  in  the  mouth.  It  is  a  stimulant. 
a  deobstruent,  an  expectorant,  an  antispas- 
modic, a  discutient  and  a  resolvent.  Hence  it 
is  internally  employed  in  asthma  and  chronic 
catarrh,  visceral  obstructions,  and  obstinate 
colic,  whilst  it  is  used  externally  in  scirrhous 
tumours  and  white  swellings  of  the  joints. 
The  plant  from  which  it  comes  has  not  yet 
been  thoroughly  settled.  That  of  Persia  has 
been  said  to  come  from  the  Dorer^a  Ammonia- 
aim,  but  is  more  probably  derived  from  the 
Ferula  orientalis.  (LiJidletj :  Veg.  Kingd.) 
Garrod  believes  it  to  be  from  the  first-named 
of  these  two  plants,  which  grows  in  Persia  and 
the  Punjaub.     Both  are  Umbelliferae. 

im-mo'-m-an  (I),  t  Am-d'-ni>an,  adj. 
[From  Greek  'A^/iait  {Amvwn')  and  'Ajuwv 
{Amon).  Plutarch  says  that  Amon  was  the 
earlier  and  more  correct  form.  Heb.  ]iON 
{Amon),  Jer.  xlvl  25.  On  the  Egj'ptian 
monuments  Amn.']  Pertaining  to  Jupiter 
Amnion,  or  to  his  celebrated  temple  in  the 
oasis  of  Siwah  in  Libya.     [Ammonite.] 

"  Joyfol  to  that  i»lm-pl&nt«4l,  fotintain-fed 
Ammonian  O&sis  in  the  wast«." 

Tennyion:  Early  Sonneti,  iv. 

Am-md'-ni-an  (2),  a.  [From  the  philosopher 
mentioned  in  the  def.]  Relating  to  Ammonius 
Saccas,  who  set  up  a  school  at  Alexandria  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  second  centurj-,  and 
founded  the  Neo-Platonic  philosophy.  He 
maintained  that  all  religions  taught  essentially 
the  same  trnths,  and  required  only  to  be 
rightly  interpreted  completely  to  harmonise. 
To  produce  the  wished-for  a^ement  he  alle- 
gorised away  whatever  was  distinctive  in  the 
several  systems.     Origen  adopted  his  views. 

&m-md'-ni-6-.  Tn  compos.  =  ammonium  ; 
as  ammonio-ma.gnesian,  ammonio-palladons  = 
ammonium  in  combination  with  magnesium, 
ammonia  in  combination  with  palladium. 

Am'-mon-lte,  s.  [Eng.  Ammon ;  -ite.  In 
Ger.  ammonit ;  Greek' Afj-fituy  (Amman),  either 
an  Egyptian  word,  or  from  the  Or.  oju/ao? 
(avtmos)  =  sand,  and  suffix  -ite.  "Ammon- 
stone,"  Jupiter  Ammon  had  a  celebrated 
temple  in  au  oasis  of  the  Libyan  desert, 
and  was  worshipped  there  under  the  fonu 
of  a  ram,  the  horns  of  which  the  fossil 
Ammoniti^  were  thought  to  resemble.  Hence 
the  genus  waa  called  by  the  older  natura- 
lists Cornu  Ammonia,  a  designation  altered 
by  Brugui^re  into  Ammonite.]  A  large 
genus  of  fossil  chambered  shells,  belonging 
to  the  class  Cephalopoda,  the  order  Tetra- 
branehiata.  and  the  family  Ammonitidje.  The 
shell  is  discoidal,  the  inner  whorls  more 
or  less  concealed,  the  septa  undulated,  the 
sutures  lobed  and  foliated,  and  the  siphuncle 
dorsal.  Before  geologj'  became  a  science, 
even  scientific  men,  and  much  more  the  un- 
scientific, were  greatly  perplexed  by  these 
fossils.  They  were  looked  on  as  real  ram's 
horns,  or  as  the  curled  tails  of  some  animals, 
or  as  petrified  snakes,  or  as  convoluted  marine 
worms  or  insects,  or  as  vertebrse.  The  i»etri- 
fied  snake  hypothesis  being  a  popular  one. 
some  dealers  fraudulently  appended  heads  to 
make  the  resemblance  more  complete.     It  is 


to  ammonites  that  Sir  W.  Scott  refers  when 
he  says  that^ 

"  .    .    .     of  thoiiEAnd  suakes,  each  one 
^&s  changed  into  a  coil  of  stone 
When  holy  Hilda  prayed." 

Marmion,  U.  la 

The  ancients  venerated  them,  as  the  Hindoos 
still  do.  About  "00  so-cjilled  species  have 
been  described,  ranging  from  the  Trias  to  the 
Chalk.     Several  att'-nipts  have  been  made  to 


AMMONITE. 

divide  the  genus  into  sub-genera  or  sections  ; 
or  if  Ammonites  be  looked  upon  as  a  sub- 
family, then  they  will  be  elevated  into  genera. 
The  following  is  the  scheme  adopted  in  Tate 
&  Blake's  Yorkshire  Lias,  pp.  267,  4c.:— 

A.  Aptychus  absent.  (By  aptychus  is  meant 
the  operculum,  cover,  or  lid,  guarding  the 
aperture  of  the  shell.) 

Chamber  short,  appendage  ventral.  Phyl- 
U}ceras  (Suess).  Distribution  ;  Trias  to  Cre- 
taceous.     Ex.  :  -4.  keterophyllum. 

Chamber  short,  appendage  dorsal.  Lyto- 
ceras  (Suess).  Trias  to  Cretaceous.  Ex.  :  A. 
Jim^iatum. 

Chamber  1\ — 2  whorls.  Arcestes  (Suess). 
Trias. 

Chamber  short,  appendage  ventral,  aper- 
tural  margin  falciform,  ornaments  argonauti- 
form.     Trochyceras  (Laute).    Trias. 

B.  Aptychus  present : 
L  Aptychus  undivided : 

1.  Horny  anaptychus : 

Chamber  1— H  whorl,  pointed  ventral  ap- 
pendage. Arietites  (Waagen).  Trias  and  Lias. 
Ex- :  A.  Bucklandi. 

Chamber  3 — 1  whorl,  rounded  ventral  ap- 
pendage, .^goceras  (Waagen).  Trias  and  Lias. 
Ex. :  A.  capricomus. 

Chamber  \ — I  whorl,  long  ventral  appen- 
dages. Am/iUheusQilOTd.).  Trias  to  Cretaceous. 
Ex.  :  A.  maTgaritatus. 

2.  Calcareous  (sidetes)  :  Shell  vmknown.  Cre- 
taceous. 

TT-  Aptychus  divided,  calcareous: 

1.  Aptychus  extemaUy  furrowed  : 
Aptychus  thin,   chamber   short,  apertural 

margin  falciform,  with  acute  ventral  appen- 
dage. Harpoceras  (Waagen).  Jurassic,  Ex. : 
A,  radiaTis. 

Aptychus  thick,  chamber  short,  apertural 
margin  falciform,  rounded  ventral  appendage. 
Oppelia  (Waagen).     Jurassic  and  Cretaceous. 

Chamber  short,  with  a  groove  or  swelling 
near  the  aperture,  margin  with  auricles  and 
rounded  ventral  appendages.  Haploceras 
(ZittX     Jurassic  and  Cretaceous. 

2.  Aptychus  thin,  granulated  externally : 
Chamber    long,    apertural    margin    simple. 

or  furnished  with  auricles.  Stephanocents 
(Waagen).  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous.  Ex.  ; 
A.  communis. 

Chamber  long,  aperture  narrowed  by  a 
furrow,  simple,  or  furnished  with  auricles. 
Perisphinctes  (Waagen).  Jurassic  and  Creta- 
ceous. 

Chamber  short,  aperture  simple,  or  furnished 
with  auricles.  Cosmoceras  (Waagen).  Jurassic 
and  Cretaceous. 

3.  Aptychus  thick,  smooth,  punctated  exter- 
nally : 

Chamber  long,  umbilicus  large,  shell  with 
fiuTows,  ventral  appendage  nasiform.  Stmo- 
ceras.     Tithonic. 

Chamber  short,  apertural  margin  generally 
simple.  Aspidoceras  (Zitt).  M.  and  Upper 
Jurassic  and  L.  Cretaceous. 

Dr.  Oppel  of  Stuttgart  (about  A.D.  18J6), 
Dr.  Wright  of  Cheltenham  (I860),  and  others, 
have  di\ided  the  Lias  into  different  zones. 


distinguished  from  each  other  by  the  occiii- 
rence  in  them  of  tj-pical  ammonites.  The 
zones  at  present  recognised  are  here  presented 
in  an  ascending  series,  commencing  with  the 
oldest  Geologists  quote  them  in  such  a  fonn 
as  this  :  The  zone  of  Ammo7iitis  planorbis  at 
the  base  of  the  Lower  Lias,  the  zone  of  A. 
capricomus  in  the  Middle  Lias,  Ac.     [Zone.] 

Lower  Lias  :  A.  planorbis,  A.  auguhatus,  A. 
Bucklandi,  A.  oxynotits. 

Middle  Lias  :  A.  Jamesoni,  A.  capricomus, 
A.  margaritalus,  A.  sjnnatus,  A.  annii}atus. 

Upper  Lias  :  A.  serpentinus,  A.  commnnis, 
A.  Jurensis. 

The  following  ammonites  characterise  tbfi — 

Midfonl  Sands  :  A.  opalinus. 

Inferior  OolHe  :  A.  Humphriesianvs,  A. 
Sowerbii,  A.  Murchisoni,  A.  Parkinsoni. 

Fuller's  Earth  :  A.  gracilis. 

Combrash  :  A.  macrocephaltis. 

Kelloway  rock  :  A.  Kotnigi,  A.  Callovicensis^ 
A.  sublcpvis. 

Oxford  clay  :  A.  Dujicant,  A.  Jasoni,  A. 
perarmatus,  A.  Goliathus,  A.  Cordatus,  A, 
Lamherti,  A.Eugenii,  A.  Hecticus,  A.  dentatvs 

Coral  rag  ;  A.  varicostatus. 

Supra  coralline  :  A.  decijnens. 

Kimmeridge  clay :  .-4.  biplex,  A.  serrcttus. 
A.  mutabilis. 

Portland  Oolite  :  A.  giganteus. 

In  1S6S  Judd  divided  the  Lower  Xeocomian 
(Wealden)  rocks  into  the  zones  of  Ammonites 
Astierianus,  A.  Noricus,  and  A.  Speetonensis. 

Lower  Greeusand  :  A.  Deshayesii. 

F.  G.  Price  gives  the  following  ammonites 
arranged  in  zones  from  the  Upper  Neocomian 
to  the  Greeusand  of  the  Gault  at  Folke- 
stone : — A.  mammiUatus,  A.  interruptus.  A. 
auritus  var.,  A.  Delaruei,  A.  lautus,  A.  dena- 
rius, A.  auTritus,  A.  Beudanti,  A.  varicosus, 
A.  rostratus. 

Grey  chalk:  A.  Conpei,  A.  Manklti,  A. 
Rhotomagensis,  A.  ixtriaiis. 

IT  Ammonites  in  the  Himalayas  occur  16,20(> 
feet  above  the  sea, 

Sm-mo-mt'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  Eng.,  &c., 
ammonites  (q.v.).]  The  family  of  TetiTibran- 
chiate  Cephalopods,  of  which  the  genus  Am- 
monites is  the  type.  It  contains  also  the 
genera  Ancyloceras,  Scaphites,  Turrilites.  Ham- 
ites,  Baculites,  and  several  others.  All  are 
esrtinct 

Sm-mo-ldt-if-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.,  &&,  anv 
monite,  and  Lat.  fero  =  to  bear  or  carry.] 
Containing  the  remains  of  ammonites. 

•"The    ammortitiferous  beds  of    the  Lia&*  — Quor* 
Jour.  Qeol,  Soc.  voL  xvi,  (1860),  pL  L,  p.  a76. 

ftm-mo'-ni-um,  £-  [In  Ger,  &c.,  ammonium.'\ 
Chem. :  The  name  given  by  Berzelius  to  a 
supposed  monatomic  radical  (NH4)'.  It  is 
doubtful  whether  the  ammonia  salts  —  as 
chloride  of  ammonium,  NH4CI — contain  this 
radical,  that  is.  whether  N  is  sometimes  a  pen- 
tatomic  element,  or  the  molecule  of  NH3  is 
united  with  the  acid,  as  HCl,  by  molecular 
attraction— thus,  NH3.HCI  —  in  the  same 
manner  as  water  of  crjstallisation  is  uniti-d 
in  certain  cr>-staUine  salts.  At  high  tenipeia- 
tures  this  salt  is  decomposed  into  NH3  and 
HCl.  The  so-called  amalgam  of  mercurj-  and 
ammonium  decomposes  rapidly  into  hydrogen 
ammonia  and  mercur>-.  It  is  formed  by 
placing  sodium  amalgam  in  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  NH3HCI.  It  forms  a  light,  bulky, 
metallic  mass.  A  dark-blue  liquid,  said  to  be 
CNH4)o  (ammonium),  has  been  formed  at  low 
temperature  and  high  pressure.  But  many  of 
the  salts  of  ammonium  are  isomorphous  with 
those  of  potassium  and  sodium.  The  salt*;  of 
ammonium  give  ofl"  NHs  when  heated  with 
caustic  lime  or  caustic  alkali.  With  platinic 
chloride  they  give  a  yellow  precipitate  of  double- 
platinic  ammonium  chloride ;  also  with  tar- 
taric acid  a  nearly  insoluble  white  crystalline 
precipitate  of  acid  tartrate  of  ammonia.  The 
salts  of  ammonium  leave  no  residue  when 
heated  to  redness. 

^TP^^**nJxt™  alum,  also  called  ammo* 
nift.  alTlTH,  5. 

Min .:  The  name  of  a  mineral  ;  the  vime  a* 
Tschermigite  (qv.)-  The  British  Museum 
Catalogue  of  Minerals  terms  it  Amyrvonium- 
AJum  ;  Dana.  Ammonia  Alum. 

ammoninm  carbonate,  s. 

Chem.  Several  ammonium  carbonates  ar»- 
known.  (See  Chem.  Soc.  Journal,  1S70.  pp. 
171,  279.) 


Cite,  &t.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdt.. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     sa,  oe  =^  e.     ey  =  a.    ew  =  n* 


ammophila— amoret 


189 


ammonlam  ctdoride,  s. 

1.  Chcm. :  NH4CI  or  NH3.HCI,  obtained 
chiefly  by  neutralizing  the  liquor  of  gas-works 
by  HCL  It  is  then  evaporated  to  dryness  and 
gubliraed,  and  forms  a  fibrous  mass.  It  is 
soluble  in  2i  parts  of  cold  water.  It  forms 
double  salts  with  chlorides  of  Mg,  Ni,  Co, 
Mn,  Zn,  and  Cu.  It  is  used  on  the  Continent 
as  a  remedy  for  neuralgia. 

2.  Mil. :  The  name  of  a  mineral,  called  also 
Sal-ammoniac.  Formerly  it  was  termed  also 
Chloride  of  Ammonium. 

ammonium    nitrate,    NH4.NO3,    or 

NH3,  HNOs.crj'stallises  iatransparent  needles, 
•ffTy  soluble  in  watt-r  ;  by  heat  is  decomposed 
Into  nitrous  oxide,  NoO,  and  SHoO. 

ammonium  nitrite,  NH4.NO2,  or 
NH3, UNO>,  is  decomposed  by  heat  into  N 
and  2H.2O. ' 

ammonium  phosphate,  (NH4)3.P04or 

(NH4)-j.HP04.  Mierocosmic  salt,  used  in  blow- 
pipe experiments,  is  an  ammonium,  hydrogen, 
and  sodium  phosphate,  Na(NH4).HP04. 

ammonium  sulphate,  s. 

1.  Ckem. :  (NH4>,.S04  or  (NH3)2.H2S04.  A 
white  salt,  soluble  in  two  parts  of  cold  water  ; 
crj-stallises  in  long  six-sided  prisms. 

2.  Min. :  The  name  of  a  mineral,  called  also 
Mascagnite  (q.v.).  Formerly  it  was  termed 
also  Sulphate  of  Ammonia. 

ammonium  sulphide,  5.  A  salt  of 
ammonium,  used  as  an  an^ytieal  re-agent: 
it  is  prepared  by  passing  HoS  into  a  strong 
solution  of  NH3  in  water  to  saturation. 

ftm-Ttinph'-il-a.,  s.  [Gr.  a^l^los  (armnos)  or 
iinfio^  (hammos)  =  sand,  and  ^I'Xos  (phi(os), 
adj.  =  beloved  ;  subst  =  a  friend,  a  lover.  A 
lover  of  sand.] 

Zool:  A  genus  of  H>Tnenopterous  insects  ; 
family  Sphecidae.  Several  species  exist  in 
Britain.  Like  other  burrowing  Hymenoptera, 
they  are  popularly  called  Sand-wasps.  [Sand- 
wasp,  F0SSORIA-] 

2.  Bot, :  Sea-reed.  A  genus  of  grasses  which 
contains  the  A.  arundinacea,  formerly  called 
Arundo  arenaria,  or  PsamTJia  arenaria,  the 
Common  Sea-reed — Marum  or  Mat-weed.  It 
is  woven  in  Sussex  into  table-mats  and  basket- 
work  ;  but  its  chief  utility  is  in  the  economy 
of  nature,  in  which  it  protects  sand-dunes, 
and  sandy  coasts  in  general,  from  being  blown 
away  by  wind,  or  speedily  removed  by  the 
action  of  the  sea, 

&m-md-schist'-a,  s.  [Gr.  0.^1^.0^  (ammos)  = 
sand  ;  and  Lat.  schistos,  Gr.  <rxta■^6';  (schistos)^ 
split,  cleft ;  from  ffx'Cw  (schizo)  =  to  split  or 
cleave.  ]    Sand-schist. 

ftm-mo-trag-el'-a-phiis,  s.  [Gr.  a^itiof  {am- 
Tnos)  =  sand,  and  Tpufj4\a<poi  (tragelapkos)  =  a 
mythic  animal,  the  goat-sta^ ;  Tpa7ot  (tragos) 
=  a  he-goat ;  ^\atpo^  (elaphos)  =  a  deer.  J  The 
aoudad,  a  wild  sheep ;  to  a  certain  extent 
a  connecting  link  between  the  sheep  and  the 
goat.  It  is  met  with  on  the  mountains  of 
Northern  and  Eastern  Africa. 

&m-mu-ni'-tion,   s.      [Lat.    ad  =  to,    and 
munilio  =  a.  fortifying,  fortification;  muiiio  = 
to  raise  a  wall ;  to  fortify.] 
Formerly :  Military  stores  in  general 
Now:  Powder,  shot,  shells,  &c.,  for  guns  of 
all  sorts. 

"Arms  lor  ten  tbouBaDd  men  Rod  great  quantities 
ol  atninunition  were  put  on  boaroL" — Macautay  : 
Bill.  Kng..  eh.  xiL 

ammunition  bread,  5.  Bread  for  the 
enpj)ly  of  an  army  in  the  field  or  a  garrison. 
{Johnson.) 

ammunition-waggon,  s.  a  waggon 
u.sed  tn  ci-iiivt.'>'  aiiiniuiiiti<,in, 

"  Amntunifinn-tea^jiioiu  were  |ireparedaud  loaded."— 
/Voudo.-  HUt.  Eng.  ilB58).  voL  iv.,  p.  275. 

•im'-ner-^,  s.  [From  alvmer  =  almoner.] 
TJie  satue  as  Almonrv.    An  alms-house. 

&m-ne'-^i'a,  s.  (Gr.  ativncia  {amnesia)  =  for- 
getfulmss  ;  u,  priv.,  and  M'Mvitrtw  (mmnesW)  ; 
int.  nvi)<jta  {mue^)  =  to  put  in  mind.]  For- 
grtfulness  ;  loss  of  memorj'. 

ftm'-nes-tj^,  s.  [In  Fr.  afnnxstie;  Sp.  am- 
nestia  and  (imnistia  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  amnistia  ; 
Lat.  amneMia.  From  Gr.  anvntnia  (amnistia) 
=  forgetfidness  of  wrong  :  a,  priv, .  and  y^rV"? 


{mnistis)  =  rememt>ering.  ]  An  act  of  oblivion 
passed  after  an  exciting  political  period.  Its 
object  is  to  encourage  those  who  have  com- 
promised themselves  by  rebellion  or  otherwise 
to  resume  their  ordinary  occupations,  and  this 
it  does  by  giving  them  a  guarantee  that  they 
shall  never  be  called  upon  to  answer  for  their 
past  offences. 

■'  But  the  Prince  bad  determined  that,  as  far  as  hia 
power  extended,  all  the  [laat  should  be  covered  with  .1 
general  amnesty."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Bng.,  cb.  xiii. 

&m-nic'-^l-ist,  s.  [Lat.  amnicoUi,  from 
aninius  =  a  river,  and  C(j/o=(l)to  cultivate, 
(2)  to  inhabit]  One  dwelling  near  a  river. 
{Johnson. ) 

&m-nig'-en-otis,  a.  [Lat.  amnigenus  =  bom 
in  a  river  ;  amnigciia  =  bom  of  a  river  ;  aitinis 
=  a  river,  and  gen,  the  root  of  gigno  =  to  beget, 
to  bear.  ]    Born  of  or  in  a  river.    {Johiuon.) 

gjn'-ni-on,  ^m'-ni-os,  s.  [Gr.  afiviov  {am- 
nton)  or  afiviov  (amnioti)  —  (1)  a  bowl  in  which 
the  blood  of  victims  was  caught ;  (2)  the  mem- 
brane round  the  foetus ;  the  caul  Dimin.  of 
afxvo^  {amnos)  —  a  lamb.] 

Animal  Physiol.  :  The  innermost  membrane 
with  which  the  foetus  in  the  womb  is  sur- 
roimded.  In  the  development  of  the  higher 
animals,  the  germinal  membrane,  at  a  very 
early  period,  separates  into  two  layers  :  the 
external  one  serous,  and  the  internal  one 
mucous.  The  portion  of  the  serous  lamina 
immediately  surrounding  the  embryo  develops 
two  prominent  folds,  one  on  each  side,  which, 
approaching,  form  two  considerable  reduplica- 
tions, and  ultimately  unite  into  a  closed  sac. 
It  is  these  uniting  folds  that  are  termed  the 
amnion.  {Todd  £  Bowvuin :  Physiol.  A7iat., 
vol.  ii.,  pp.  384,588,  606.) 

Liquor  Amnii:  An  albuminoxis  fluid  filling 
the  amniotic  cavity.     [Amniotic  Cavity.] 

Bot.  :  A  clear  and  transparent  fluid  arising 
after  fecundation  in  the  centre  of  the  ovulum, 
where  it  appears  first  in  the  form  of  a  small 
drop  or  globule.  In  some  cases  it  has  no 
particular  cuticle,  but  in  others  it  is  invested 
with  a  fine  and  filmy  membrane,  called  by 
Mirbel,  quintin;  and  "by  Brown,  ernbryonic  sac. 

&n-ni-6t'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  amnioin),  t,  and  -v:.'\ 
Pertaining  to  the  amnion  ;  formed  by  the 
amnion  ;  contained  in  the  amnion. 

amniotic  cavity,  s.  a  particular  cavity 
in  the  partially-developed  foetus  of  an  animal. 
It  is  filled  w'itli  the  liquor  amnii,  and  has 
mthin  it  the  embryo.  [Amnion.]  {Todd  arid 
Bowman:  Physiol.  Ajiat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  588.) 

iun-o-be'-an.    [  Amcebean.  ] 

im-6-be-um.    [Amgebeum.] 

a-moe'-ba,  s.  [Gr.  afiot^i}  {amoibe)^  (1)  a  re- 
compeuse,  (2)  a  change  ;  from  omc'/^w  {amsibo) 
=  to  change.] 

Zool.  :  A  tenn  applied  to  a  Protozoon  which 
perpetually  changes  its  fonn.  It  is  classed 
under  the  Rhizopoda.  It  is  av.  \v^  the  sim- 
plest living  beings  known,  and  i;.  ht  be  de- 
scribed almost  as  an  animated  ma^  -  -l'  perfectly 
transparent  moving  matter.  Amu'  j  may  be 
obtained  for  examination  by  placing  a  small 
fragment  of  animal  or  vegetable  matter  in  a 
little  water  in  a  wine-glass,  and  leaving  it  in 
the  light  part  of  a  warm  room  for  a  few  days, 
{Prof.  Lionel  S.  Bcale  :  Bioplasm,  1872,  §  75,  pp. 
49,  50.)  The  Am^^ha  diffi.ue.ns  is  sometimes 
called,  from  its  incessant  changes  of  form,  the 
Proteus. 

ftm-oe-bse'-an,  djn-o-be'-an,  fim'-e-be- 

an,  a.     Answering  alternately.     [Amcebeum.] 

fijn-oe-be'-um,     Jim-o-be'-'&m,    s.      [Gr 

a.(xoi(Salo<;  {amoibaios)  =  interchanging,  altei- 
nate  ;  atxot^i]  {amoibe)—  requital,  recompense  ; 
a;iei/Jw  {ameibo)  —  ix>  change.]  A  poem  con- 
taining alternating  verses,  designed  to  be  sung 
by  two  people,  one  in  answer  to  the  other;  a 
responsive  song.. 

am  -  6xb'-  Ite,  s.  [Gr.  afiot^^  {amoihe)  = 
change;  sufl".  -i(«  (A/i/t.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Gersdorffite  or  Nickel 
Glance  (q.v.).  It  contains  arsenic,  47'4  ;  sul- 
phur, 15*2 ;  nickel,  37-4.  It  occurs  at  Lich- 
tenberg,  in  the  Fichtelbirge. 

&m-d-li'-tion,  s.  [Lat  amolitio  ■=  a  remov- 
ing ;  a  putting  away  from  ;  amoUor  =  to 
remove  ;  mnlior  =  io  put  one's  self  in  motion, 
to  construct  or  build  ]    Removal- 


"  We  ought  here  to  conaider — a  removal  or  amolUion 
of  th;tt  BujipuDiil . — the  ifrouuds  aud  rea&ons  of  thia 
amolUiuTi.'  —Sp.  Seth  Ward:  Apology  for  the  Mytt  eriet 
<lf  the  aotpel  tlfi73j,  ppi  4,  5. 

a-m6'-me-£e,  s.  pi.     [Amohum.] 

Bot.  :  Jussieu's  name  for  an  order  of  endo- 
genous plants,  called  Scitainineae  by  Brown, 
and  Zingiberaces  (q.v.)  by  others. 

a-mo'-mum,  s.  [In  Ger.  amame  and  kardo- 
'  momen :  Dut.  kardamom  ;  Fr.  etmoTne ;  Sp. 
and  Ital.  cardamomo ;  Port  cardomono  ;  Lat. 
amamum ;  Gr.  a^iiapiov  {ajnoTnon)  =  an  aromatic 
shrub  from  wliich  the  Romans  prepared  a 
fragrant  balsam.  Arab,  kamamma,  from 
hamm/i  =  to  warm  or  heat ;  the  heating 
plant.] 

1.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Zingiberaceie,  or  Ginger-worts.  They  are 
natives  of  hot  countries.  The  seeds  of  A. 
granum  paradisi,  A.  maj:imum,  and  on  the 
frontiers  of  Bengal  of  A.  aromaticum,  are  the 
chief  of  the  aromatic  seeds  called  Cardnmonis 
(q.v.).  A  pungent  flavour  is  imparted  to 
spirituous  liquor  by  the  hot  acrid  seeds  of  A. 
angusti/olium,  macrosjiemiuni,  maximum,  and 
Clusii.     {Lindley:  Veg.  King.,  1847.  p.  167.) 

"  The  amomum  there  with  iutenuinKling  flowers 
And  cherries,  haugs  her  twigo." 

Covnper  :  The  Task,  bk.  UL 

2.  The  specific  name  of  the  Sison  amcmum, 
the  Hedge-bastard  Stone-parsley,  believed  by 
some  to  be  the  Amomum  of  Pliny  and  Dios- 
corides.     It  is  wild  in  Britain. 

3.  Among  the  French:  The  Solanum  pseudo- 
capsicum. 

a-mong',     a-mongst,     *  a-monge^, 

*  a-mong-ui^,  *  a-mong-est,  '  a- 
monge,  *  e-monge  {all  Eng.),  a-mang' 
{Scotch),  prep.  [A.fcs.  on-maiig,  ongevuing  = 
among ;  gemang  (prep.  =  among),  s.  =  a  ' 
mixture,  a  collection,  an  assembly,  an  en- 
cumbrance, a  burden.] 

1.  Noting  enviromnent  by:  Mingled  with, 
in  the  midst  of :  with  persons  or  things  on 
every  side.  ^ 

"...  and  Adam  and  his  wile  t'-d  themselves  from 
the  praaence  of  the  Lord  Gi>d  ainongu  the  trees  of  the 
garcfon."— tr'e'i.  iii-  8. 

"...  they  have  heard  that  thou  Lord  art  among 
thia  people." — Xumb.  xiv.  11. 

"  Unmindful  that  the  thorn  is  near, 
Amang  the  leaves." 

Burnt:  To  James  SmUh. 

2.  Noting  discrimination  or  selection  from, 
any  nuviber  or  quantity:  Taken  from  the 
number  of. 

"...  an  interpreter,  one  among  a  thousand." — 
yo^xxziii.  23. 

".  .  .  there  Is  none  upright  among  men." — JUicah 
viL  Z 

"  There  were  also  women  looking  on  afar  off ;  among 
whom  was  Mary  MagdiUene,  and  Mary    .    .    ." — Mark 

XV.  to. 

"  Senek  atnongea  other  wordes  wyse 
Saith,  that  a  man  aught  him  wel  avyse." 
Chaucer:  C.  T..  9.397-8. 

3.  Noting  distribution  to  various  persons, 
or  in  various  directions. 

"  There  U  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loavea. 
and  twu  small  fishes ;  but  what  ar«  they  among  bo 
many?" — John  vi.  9. 

T[  Here  there  is  properly  an  ellipsis.  ""WTiat 
are  they  [when  they  will  have  to  be  parted] 
among  so  many  ?" 

A-mo'-ni-an,  a,    [Ammokian.] 

t  3m-or-a'-dd,  s.  [Lat.  amor  =  love ;  from 
amo  =  to  love.]    A  lover.     [Inamorato.] 

Sjn-or-e'-ans,  s.  pi.  [Corrupted  Aramxan  (?)  ] 
A  sect  of  Gemaric  doctors,  or  commentators 
on  the  Jerusalem  Talmud.  [Talmcd.]  They 
were  preceded  by  the  Mishnic  doctors,  and 
followed  by  the  Sebureans. 

&m'-or-et,    dm  -or-ette,   km  -our-ette, 

*  &m-or-et-t6,  s.    [Fr.  amourett€  =  {l)  lov^ 
(2)  a  love  affair.] 

1.  An  amorous  woman ;  a  wanton  girl. 

"  When  amorets  no  more  can  shine. 
And  Stella  owns  she's  not  divine. 
Dr.  J.  iVarCon     Poems;  Sappho's  Advice. 
"  And  eke  as  wel!  by  amorcttea 
In  mourning  black,  u  bright  brunettes. 

Rom,  qfth4  Rom, 

2.  A  love-knot  (?). 

"  For  not  iclad  In  alike  was  he. 
But  all  in  fiouris  and  flourette^ 
I.palnted  aU  with  amoreltes." 

Rom.  <if  the  Rote,  SM 

3.  A  petty  amour  ;  a  trifling  flirtation. 

"Three  amours  T  have  had  in  my  lifetime;  as  for 
amourettes,  they  are  not  worth  mentioning."— H'aliVl 

L^ttfTK 


hSU,  b6^;  p^t.  Ji^l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin«  ben^h;    go,  gem;  tbin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  f 
-tion.  -sion,  -tioun,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -^on,  -eion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slons.  -cious  =  shixs.     -We,  -d\e,  &c-  --  b^l,  d^L 


190 


amoretto— amove 


^  Spenser  uses  ATnoret,  Amorett,  or  Amoretta, 
OS  a  proper  Dame. 

"With  whom  she  weut  to  seeke  lute  Amor^,' 

Sfjt-raer:  F.  q..  IV.  vL  «. 
"  Faire  Amorett  most  dwell  lu  wioked  chaiuea. 


"  She  bore  Belpbsbc :  she  bore  ia  lik«  cac« 
Fayre  Amorttia  in  the  aecund  place." 

Ibid.,  Ill  vl  4. 

am-or-et'-to,  s.  [Fr.  amov/rttte.]  [Amoeet.] 
An  amorous  man. 

"The  iimoretCo  waa  wout  to  take  his  stwid  at  one 
place — where  sate  hia  utUtreaa."— tfu^lo/i.-  JioU*  on  D. 

iiuix..  p.  tr. 

•  Sm-or-ev'-ol-ofi.S,  a.  [Itai.  avwrevole.} 
Sweet,  oMiging,  affable,  generous,  amorous. 

■■  He  would  leave  it  to  the  princessa  to  shew  her 
onrdial  and  amorcvoloui  atfeotions.  "— Hoctai;  Hfet^ 
Archb.  WilUams,  pt.  L.  p.  16L     (Trench.) 

*  am'-or-i-ly,  adv.  [Old  form  of  Merrily.] 
Merrily. 

■'The  second  lesson  Robin  Redbreast  aang, 
Haile  to  the  pod  and  L,'0(ldesa  of  our  lay, 
And  to  the  lectoni  mnoriln  he  aproug, 
Haile  [(^d.  eke),  0  ire^h  season  of  May." 

Chaucer :  The  Court  of  Love. 

Sm'-O'r-ist,  s.  [Lat.  amor  ~  love  ;  Eng.  sutf. 
-ist.\  A  man  professing  love;  an  inamorato, 
a  gallant. 

"  Female  beauties  are  as  fickle  in  their  faces  as  their 
minds ;  though  casoaJties  should  attaxe  tbem,  ag^ 
brit)^  in  a  necessity  of  decay ;  leaving  doters  upon 
red  and  white  jwrjilexed  by  iiicertaiuty  both  of  the 
continuance  of  their  mistress's  kindness  and  her 
beauty,  both  which  are  ueceasary  to  the  amoriat't  joya 
and  quiet." — Boyle. 

^mom'-ing^,  adv.  [Eng.  a=  on  ;  ■mornings.} 
On  or  in  the  luomings. 

"  Thou  and  I 

Will  live  so  finely  in  the  country.  JaqTl«a, 
And  have  such  pleasant  walks  into  the  woodfl 
Amornings.'^lieHum.  and  FL:  A'obU  Oent.,  iL  L 

Sm-or-o'-sa,  3.  [Ital.  adj.  f.]  A  wanton 
female. 

"  I  took  them  from  amorosas,  and  violators  of  the 
bounds  of  modesty." — Sir  T.  Berbert'$  TraveU.  p.  19L 

Sm-or-6'-sd,  s.     [Ital.]    A  man  enamoured. 

am'-or-ous.  *  am'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  amor, 
and  Eng.  sutT.  -oi«  =  fuil  of.  In  Fr.  amoureux; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  amorosa.  From  Lkt.  amor 
=  love.] 

t  1.  In  love  with,  entertaining  love  for; 
desirous  of  obtjiiniug.  This  Inve  or  desire 
may  be  attributed  to  a  person  or  other  being, 
or  to  a  thing  personifieil ;  and  it  may  go  out 
towards  a  person  or  thing.  (Formerly  foUowed 
ty  on,  now  by  of.) 
(p.)  Literally : 

"  This  squyer.  which  that  hlght  Aurilltu, 
On  Dorigeu  that  was  ao  umeroiui." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11,803-4. 
"Sure  my  brother  ia  amoroxu  on  Hero." 

Shakesp. :  Much  Ado  about  tVolhing.  il.  I. 
"  Even  the  gods  who  walk  the  sky 
Are  amorous  of  thy  scented  sigh  " 

Moore :  A  naereon.  Ode  i&. 

(6)  Figuratively : 

"  Which  to  the  tune  of  flutes  kept  stroke,  and  made 
The  water,  which  they  Iwat,  to  follow  faster. 
As  ajnorous  of  their  strokes." 

Shakesp.  ■  Anton!/  and  Cleopatra.  iL  2. 

2.  Naturally  inclined  to  love ;  liaving  a 
Btrong  propensity  to  be  inspired  with  sexual 
passion. 

(a)  Lit.     Of  persons: 

%  Crabb  says  that  amorous,  loving,  and/ojid 
•*  are  all  used  to  mark  the  excess  or  distortion 
of  a  tender  sentiment  Amorous  is  taken  in  a 
criminal  sense,  loving  and  foml  in  a  coutemp- 
tunus  sense  :  an  indiscriminate  and  dishonour- 
able attachment  to  the  fair  sex  characterises 
the  amorous  man  ;  an  overweening  and 
childish  attachment  to  any  object  marks  the 
loving  and  fond  person.  .  .  An  amorous 
temper  should  be  suppressed,  a  lo\ing  temper 
slioiild  be  regulated  ;  a  fond  temper  should 
be  checked."    (Crabb:  Kng.  Synonymes.) 

".    .    .    where  I  was  tautrht 
Of  your  chaste  daughter  the  wfde  difference 
"Twixt  amorous  and  villainous. " 

Shakfsp. :  Cj/mbeltne,  v.  6. 

(b)  Fig.     0/ things  person  ijied: 

*•  Nor  Chloris,  with  whom  amorous  zephyrs  plaj^." 

Cotter :  Milton's  Latin  Poems,  Elegy  iii. 

•'While  the  amorous,  odorous  wind 

Breathes  low  between  the  sunset  and  the  moon." 

Tennyson  :  Elclnore,  8. 

3.  Relating  to  or  belonging  to  lov*^ ;  indi- 
cating litve  :  produced  by  love ;  fitted  to 
inspire  love,  or  excite  to  sexual  indulgence. 

•"Where  the  g^.iy  I'looming  nymph  constrain'd  his  stay 
With  sweet,  reluctant,  umoroits  dt-lay-" 

/•oj'C  .    Homer  f  OdyMeu,  tik.  xxllL.  361-2. 


ani-or-OUS'-ly»  ado.  [Eng.  aTtmroMs  ;  -ly.]  In 
an  amorous  mauner  ;  fondly,  lovingly, 

"  If  my  tips  should  dare  to  kiss 
Thy  taper  fingers  amorously." 

Teniiysan :  Madeline,  Z. 

^m'-OT-OUa-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amorous;  -ness] 
The  quality  of  being  amorous ;  disposition  tu 
love. 

"  Lindamor  has  wit  and  amorousneas  enough  to  make 
him  find  it  more  easy  to  defend  fair  Ladies,  than  to 
defend  himseU  against  them." — Boyle  on  Colours. 

a-morph'-^  s.  (in  Dut.  and  Fr.  amorpha  ; 
Gr.  aMop0ov  iamxrrphos),  adj.  =  unshapely  ;  a. 
priv. ,  and  ^ko(>tpi]  {niorpM)  =^  iorm  ;  alludiiiL,' 
to  the  fact  that  the  corolla  has  neither  ahv 
nor  carina.]  Bastard  Indigo.  A  genus  of 
papilionaceous  i^lants.  A.  fruticosa  was  for- 
merlv  cultivated  in  Carolina  as  an  indigo 
plant. 

a-morph-o-ph^'-liis,  s.  [Gr.  anopipo^ 
(aTUorphos)  =  (1)  misshapen  ;  (2)  shapeless  ; 
and  .paWor  (phallos)  =  a  phallus.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Araceai,  or 
Arads.  The  A.  orixensis  has  very  acid  roots, 
and,  when  fresh,  is  applied  in  India,  in  cases 
of  cataplasm,  to  excite  or  bring  forward  tu- 
mours. It  is  powerfully  stimulating.  A. 
montanum  is  similarly  employed.  (Lindl.  : 
Veg.  Kingd.,  pp.  12S,  12I>.) 

a-morph'-OUS,  a.  [in  Fr.  amorphe;  Port. 
amorpho ;  Gr,  dMop^op  (amorphos)  =  (1)  mis- 
shapen. (2)  shapeless:  a,  priv.,  and  fxop<^t] 
(jnorphi)=  form,  shape.]  Without  form,  shape- 
less. (Used  specially  in  mineralogy,  iu  which 
it  ia  applied  to  minerals  of  indetinable,  inde- 
terminate, or  indefinite  forms.)  (Phillips: 
Mineralogy^  2nd  ed.,  1S19,  p.  Ixxxiii.)  Ex- 
ample :  Native  minium. 

a-morph'-^,  s.      [Gr.    a^op^ia   (amorphiayi 

Shapelessness,  irregularity  of  form. 

"As  mankind  is  now  disposed,  he  receives  much 
greater  adv.-mtage  by  lieini^  diverted  than  instructed  ; 
nis  epidemical  diseases  Ijeing  lastidiosity,  amorphy. 
and  oscitatiou."— ral«  q/  a  Tub. 

a-inor'-rha,  s.  [Possibly  from  Sp.  amorrar 
=  to  bow  the  head.]  An  American  plant  witli 
puride  flowers. 

"Bright  with  luxuriant  clusters  of  roses  and  purple 
amorrhn3, 
Over  them  wander  the  bviflalo  herds,  the  elk.  and  the 
roebuck."  Longfellow  :  Evangeline,  pt.  ii.,  4. 

a-mort',  ad^^-  [From  Fr.  d  to  mxrrt  =  after  the 
manner  of  the  dead.  In  Sp.  amort igtuido ; 
Ital.  ammortilo.]  As  if  dead,  dejected,  spirit- 
less, depressed. 

"  How  fares  my  Kate?  what,  sweeting,  all  amort  ;" 
Shakesp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  a 

a-mort'-ise,  v.t.    [Amortize.] 

a-mort-i-za  -tion,  s.    [in  Ger.  amortisation  ; 

Sp.  amortizocioi ;  Port  amortisa^ac]  The 
act  or  the  right  of  alienating  lands  in  mort- 
main. 

"  Every  one  of  the  religious  orders  whs  confirmed  by 
one  pope  or  other  ;  and  they  made  an  esiwcial  proviEiou 
for  tnem  .'\f*"r  tb'i  laws  ot  amortization  viTt:  devise<l 
and  put  in  \:ii;  b/  princes."— Jy/ij^'j  Parergon  Juri* 
Canonici. 

a-tnort'-iZti- meiXt,  s.  [Fr.  amortissement  := 
1  (of  debts),  liijuidation  ;  2  (finance),  sinking; 
3,  redeiL  ]Hion.  ]  The  same  as  Amortization 
(q.v.).     (Johnson,  dr.) 

^r-mort'-ize,  a-mort'-i^e,  v. t.  [Norm . 
amortizer  or  amort ir ;  Fr.  amortir ;  Sp.  ainor- 
tizar ;  Port.  aviorlisar=to  sell  in  mortmain  ; 
Ital.  a-mmoTtire  ■=i  to  extinguish;  Lat.  mors, 
genit.  7?iar?t"s  =  death.]    [Mortmain.] 

1.  In  a  general  sense:  To  make  dead,  to 
render  useless. 

"  Bat  for  as  moche  as  the  good  werkes  that  men  don 
while  they  ben  in  good  lif.  been  all  amortized  by  sinne 
following, '—C7wHC«r,'  The  Personnes  Tale. 

2.  Law:  To  transfer  the  ownership  of  land 
or  tenements  in  penuanence  to  a  corporation, 
guild,  or  fraternity.     [Mortmain] 

" .  .  .  if  his  Majesty  gave  way  thus  to  amortize 
his  tenures,  his  courts  of  wards  wSll  decay."— .Sacon  to 
the  Marq.  of  Buckingham,  Let.  20&. 

*  a-mor  -we,  *  atr-mor  -wen,  *  a-mor*-e  we» 

'adv.  [A-S.'o=^on;  mxrrm'n,  morgy»,  morhgen 
=  morrow.]    On  the  morrow. 


A'-mos.  «.  [Heb.  DIDS  (Amos  or  Ghamos).] 
1.  A  Hebrew  prophet ;  not  to  be  confounded, 
as  some  of  the  early  Christian  writers  did, 
with  Amoz,  the  father  of  Isaiah,  whose  name, 
^iON  (Amos),  has  N  instead  of  V.  and  :?  instead 
of  D.      He  was  a  native  of  Tekoa,  about  six 


miles  south  of  Bethlehem,  where  he  was  a 
herdman  and  galhurer  of  sycomore  fruit. 
Though  a  native  of  Judah,  he  prophesied  in 
Israel,  some  time  between  798  and  784  B.C. 
He  was  a  contemporary  of  Isaiah  and  Hosea. 

2.  The  book  of  the  Bible  called  by  the  name 
of  the  foregoing  prophet.  Its  Hebrew  is  ex- 
cellent, though  there  are  in  it  peculiarities  of 
spelling.  It  has  always  been  accepted  as 
canonical.  It  is  twice  quoted  in  the  New 
Testament  (ch.  v.  25,  26,  iu  Acts  vii  42  ;  and 
is.  11  in  Acts  xv.  16). 

a-mo'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  amotio  =  &  removing  or 
removal;  from  ainouco  =  to  move  away.  ]  Re- 
moval 

"The  Universities  of  England  shall  need  no  other 
piuiishiiieDt  than  what  amotion  of  church  honours 
and  prefermenta  will  occasion  them." — WaZerhoui,e  : 
Apohjgy  for  Learning,  Ac  (1653).  p.  9L 

"  The  cause  of  his  amotion  is  twice  mentioned  by 
the  u.vford  antiquary."'— r.  WarCon'i  Life  tif  Sir  T. 
Pope.  p.  25L 

a-m6ilnt%  v.i.  [Fr.  vumter  =  to  ascend,  firom 
*  7n&7it  =.  a  mountain  ;  Norm.  &  Fr.  auio^it  = 
up  (a  stream);  Sp.  amontar,  amontarse  =  to 
get  up  into  the  mount^uns  (viontar  =.  to 
mount,  vuinte  =  a  mount ;  montana  =■  a 
raouutain,  vionta  =  an  amount)  ;  Port,  amon- 
toar  =  to  heap  or  hoard  up  {montt,  montanha 
=  a  mountain) ;  Ital.  ammontare  =  to  heap 
up  (montare  :=  to  amount ;  montagna  =.  a 
mountain.)  In  all  these  languages  amount 
and  mountain  are  connected,  suggesting  tlie 
fact  that  if  new  items  of  debts,  of  assets,  or 
of  anything  be  constantly  added  to  others 
which  have  gone  before,  the  sura  total  will 
ultimately  be  (at  least,  hyperbolically  speak- 
ing) mountain-high. 

L  LiL  :  To  go  up,  to  mount. 

"  So  up  1m  rose,  and  thence  amounted  streight." 

Spvnser:  F.  Q..  L  Ix.  64 
n.  Figwatively : 

1.  Tc  .uu  into  an  aggregate  by  the  accumu- 
lation of  particulars  ;  to  mount  up  to,  to  add 
up  to. 

"  Thy  substance,  valued  at  the  highest  rat«. 
Cannot  amount  unto  a  hundred  maiks." 

Shakesp.  :  Comedy  of  Errors,  !.  1. 
" .    .    .     he  had  ataste  for  maritime  pursuits,  which 
amounted  to  a  [lussion.   indeed  almost    to   a   mono* 
mania." — MacauJay :  Eist.  of  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  To  count  for,  to  deserve  to  be  estimated 
at,  when  everything  bearing  on  the  case  is 
allowed  for. 


a-inoiint',  s.    [From  the  verb.] 

1.  The  total,  when  two  or  more  sums  are 
added  together. 

"  The  amount  was  fixed,  by  an  unanimous  vote." — 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xxiiL 

2.  The  result  when  the  effect  of  severaj 
causes  is  estimated. 

"And  now  ye  lying  vanitie?  of  life. 
Where  are  you  now,  and  what  ia  your  amountt 
Vexation,  oisaj^pointmeut,  and  remorse." 

ThomtoiL. 

a-mount'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Amount,  v.] 

am'-our,  *am'-oure,  s.  (Fr.,  from  Lat. 
a»ior  .=  love.]  A  luve  affair;  an  affair  of 
galkmtry.  (Used  almost  exclusively  of  illicit 
love.) 

"  But  lovely  peace,  and  gentle  amity. 
And  in  Amours  the  parsing  howres  to  spend." 

Spenser  :  F.  Q.lL  vi.  ZS. 
"  Grey  and  some  of  the  iwents  who  had  served  him 
In   his  amour  were  brought  to  trial  on  a  charge  of 
conspiracy, "—J/acouiny.'  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

"  a-moiis'e,  s.  [Possibly  from  Gr.  afiovm^ 
lamousos)=.  .  .  unpolished,  rude,  gross.] 
A  counterfeit  gem  or  precious  stone.  (Gtossog. 
Nova,  2nd  ed.,  119.) 

*a-ind'V-al,  s.  [Eng.  amove;  -aZ.]  Complete 
removaL 

"The  amoral  of  these  insuperable  nuisances  would 
infinitely  clarify  the  %ir."— Evelyn. 

*  a-mo've,  v.t.  [Fr.  emoiwoir,  from  Lat. 
amoveo  =  to  remove  away  :  o  =  from;  moveo 
=  to  move.  ] 

1.  To  remove. 

"  She  no  lesse  glad  then  he  desirous  was 
Of  his  departure  thence    .     . 

That  sbo  well  pleased  was  thence  to  amove  him  tarn.' 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  n  vi.  37. 

2.  To  move,  to  inspire  with  emotion.  (This 
sense  is  not  from  Lat.  amoveo  =  to  move  away, 
to  remove,  but  from  the  simple  verb  moveo  =: 
to  move.) 

"  And  him  amoves  with  speaches  seeming  fit. 
■  Ab.  deare  Sansloy '    .    .     ." 

Sj'tnser  •  F.  Q..X.  Iv.  M. 


f&te.  flit,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pme,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  p{St. 
or,  wore,  W9U;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  oiib.  ciire,  unite,  cnr,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    ew  =  a* 


amoving— amphibological 


191 


•%-m6'V-ing,  pr.  par.     [Amove,  v.] 
fanp-ar-tlirds'-is,  s.    [Amphiarthrosis.] 

6,m-pel'-i-d»,  s.  p?.  \yroiu  Ampelis  (q.v.)] 
Chftterei-a.  A  family  of  birds  belonging  to 
the  order  Passeres.  aud  the  sub-order  Deiiti- 
rostres  They  stand  between  the  Laniidit, 
or  Shri^ss  and  the  Muscicapidse,  or  Fly- 
catchers. They  chiefly  inhabit  the  warmer 
recions  They  are  often  very  beautiful  lu  their 
plnnia'^  They  feed  on  fruits  and  insects. 
The  AmpelidBe  niav  be  divided  into  six  sub- 
families :  (1)  Dicrurin*.  or  Drougo  ahnkes ; 

(2)  Campei.hagiuffi,     or     Caterpillar-eaters  ; 

(3)  Gyninnderini'e,  or  Fruit  Crows  ;  (4)  Am- 
peli'ii?.  or  True  Chatterera  ;  (5)  Piprinre.  or 
Manikins  ;  and  (6)  Pachycephalius,  or  Thick- 
heads. 

am-pel-id'-e-se,  s.  pi  [From  Gr.«  inneXo^ 
(avLpelos)  =  a.  vine.]  Viue-worts.  An  order 
of  plants  placed  by  Liudley  under  the  Ber- 
beral  Alliance.  They  are  called  also  Vitacese. 
The  calyx  is  small;  the  petals  4 — 5  ;  the 
stimens  as  many,  and  inserted  oiijiosite  to  the 
petals  ;  the  ovary  two-celled  ;  the  berry  often 
by  abortion  one-celled,  with  few  seeds.  There 
is  not  a  inoUerD  genus  Ampelos. 

fi,m-pel-i'-n£e,  s.  pi.    [Ampelid^  (4).] 

&m'-pel-i3,  s.  [Gr.  ajuireAis  {ampelis)  —  dimin. 
from  dfirreAos  {auip€los)  =  (1)  a  young  vine, 
(2)  a  kind  of  bird.]  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  of  birds  called  Ampehdje,  or 
Chatterers.  The  beautiful  Bohemian  Chatterer 
ifl  ADipelis  garriUa.     [Chatterer.] 

im'-pel-ite,  s.  [Or.  a^ireAirts  (anipelitis)  = 
pertainiug  U»  the  vine,  yrj  afxireAins  {ge  ampe- 
litU)  =  '*  vine-e;irth  ; "  Lat.  ampelitis  =  a  kind 
of  bituminous  earth  with  which  the  vine  was 
sprinkled  as  a  preservative  against  worms ; 
frnin  ainTe\oq  (ampelos)  =■  &  vine.)  Perhaps 
a  i)n'paratiun  of  cannel-coal,  with  whicli  hus- 
bandmen in  France  smear  theii'  vines  to  kill 
inseets.     [Cannel-coal.] 

&m-pel~dp'-site,  -T.  [Gr.  a/iTreAo«  (ampelos)  = 
vine,  and  ui/zis  (opsis)  —  look,  appearance.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Ampelideie  (q.v.)  Being 
rapid  in  growth,  the  species  are  sometimes 
used  for  covering  walls  and  arbours. 

dm-pere',  s.  [Named  from  a  French  elec- 
trician.]    [Unit,  s.,  11.  4.  (liJ.J 

amp  ere -meter,  ampero-meter, «. 

Ehci. :  An  instrument  fur  measuriug  in  am- 
peres the  strength  of  an  electric  curreut.  Also 
called  ammeter. 

am'-per-ian,  a.  Relating  to  Andr6  Marie 
Ampere  (see  Ampere)  ur  to  his  theories. 

axu'-per-sand,  s.  [See  def.]  A  corruption 
of  ami  per  se  :=  and  standing  by  itself ;  the 
sign  &. 

Sm-pili-,  in  composition.  [Gr.  aix<f)i  (nmphl) 
=  un  botli  sides  ;  Sunsc.  abhi,  abhitas  ;  Lat. 
a>ii'>  and  mri;  O.  H.  Ger.  xivipi  {nm).  [Amb.] 
Ou  both  Bides.     (See  the  words  which  fuUow.) 

dm-phi-ar-thro'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  ani>i  (amphi) 
=  on  l)oth  sides;  dip^paxri?  (urtkroiis),  or, 
more  classically,  apepujdia  (ar/ft.mii(t)  =  arti- 
culation ;  ap9p6ia  {arthroo)  =  to  fasten  by  a 
joint ;  ap9por  (artkron)  =  a  joint ;  *  apta  (aro) 
=  to  join  ;  Sansc.  ar.] 

Anat. :  A  form  of  articulation  in  which  two 
plane  or  mutually  adapted  surfaces  are  held 
together  by  a  cartilaginous  or  ftbro-cartila- 
ginous  lamina  of  cniisi<lerable  thickness,  as 
well  as  by  external  ligaments. 

^  It  is  considered  by  Todd  and  Bowman  to 
be  a  variety  of  the  synartlirodal  joint.  In 
man  it  occurs  in  the  articulations  between  the 
several  vertebra-,  between  tlie  ossa  pubis,  and 
betwei'n  the  ilium  and  the  sacrum. 

Sim-phib'-i-a,  s.  pi.     [Xent.  pi.  of  aM^'/3<o? 

(fiTiMf/n^ios)  ~  living  a  doulde  life,  i.e.,  both 
on  land  and  water  ;  Gr.  afji^C  (am7iA0  =  double, 
and  3to^  (bif's)  =  life.)     [Amphibium.] 

Zoology:  Animals  which  can  live  indiscri- 
minately on  land  or  water,  or  which  at  one 
part  of  their  existence  live  in  water  and  at 
another  on  land.     It  is  used— 

1.  By  Linna?u3  for  the  third  of  his  six 
classes  of  animals.  He  includes  under  it 
reptiles  in  the  wide  sense  of  the  word,  with 
suih  (ishes  as  are  most  closely  akin  to  IIilmh. 
He  divides  the  clnss  into  three  orders.  Reptiles, 
Serpentcs,  and  Nantes. 


2.  By  Cuvier,  in  his  Regne  Animal,  for  his 
third  tribe  of  Carnivorous  Mammalia,  the  first 
and  second  being  the  Plantigrades  aud  Digiti- 
grades.  He  inuUided  under  it  the  Seals  and 
their  allies.  In  his  Tableau  Elemental  re,  the 
aiTangement  is  diflereut.  the  Amphibia  being 
an  oi-der  ranked  with  the  Cetacea  (Whales), 
under  his  third  grand  division.  Mammalia, 
whicli  have  extremities  adapted  for  swimming, 
the  firsi-  being  "  Mammalia  which  have  claws 
or  nails,"  and  the  second  "  those  which  have 
hoofs." 

3.  By  Macleay.  Swainson,  Huxley,  and  other 
modem  zoologists,  the  fourth  great  class  of 
animals  corresponding  to  Cuvier's  reptilian 
order  Batrachia.  It  is  intermediate  between 
Re,»vilia  and  Pisces.  They  have  no  amnioii- 
Their  visceral  arches  during  a  longer  or 
shorter  period  develop  filaments  exeroising  a 
respiratory  function,  or  branchiae.  The  skull 
articulates  with  the  sinnal  column  by  two 
condyles,  and  the  base  occipitiU  remains  un- 
ossitied.  But  Huxley  di\ides  them  into  four 
orders,  the  Urodela,  the  Batrachia,  the  Gyni- 
nophionu,  and  the  Labyrinthodonta.  The 
frog,  the  toad,  and  the  newt  are  familiar 
examples  of  the  Amphibia. 

*  am-phib'-i-al,  a.&s.  [  Eng. ,  &c. ,  amphibia ; 

-al.] 

1.  As  cidjictlve:  Pertaining  to  any  amphi- 
bious animal. 

2.  As  substantive  :  An  amphibious  animal. 
^  Now  superseded  by  Amphibian  (q.v.). 

am-phib'-i-an,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.,  &c.,  amphibia; 

-an.] 

1,  As  adjeclive:  Pertaining  tf>  any  amphi- 
bious animal,  or  specially  to  the  Amphibia 
(q.v.). 

2.  As  substantive:  An  animal  belonging  to 
the  Amphibia  (q.v.). 

".  .  .  the  close  afliiilty  of  the  6eb  ftod  tbe  arri- 
phibian."— Huxley  :  Cla^sif.  o/  Animals,  xxv. 

"It  i3  founded  oil  some  reptiles  aud  ampA{&uin«."~ 
Daricin :  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  i.,  pt.  I,,  ch.  L 

\  am-phib'-i-o-lite,  s.  [Gr.  ifiipi^to^  (am- 
phibios),  and  \iBof  (?i(/ios)  =  stone.]  A  fossil 
amphibian. 

am-phib-i-ol-og'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  amphi- 
liology  ;  -ica/.  j    Relating  to  amphibiology. 

am-phib-i-ol'-O-gy,  s.  (Eng.  amphibia ; 
-logy.  In  Ger.  amphibiologie.  From  Gr. 
(i/i^i/3(os  (amphibios),  and  ^.oyoi;  (Jogos)  =  a  dis- 
course.] The  department  of  science  which 
treats  of  the  Amphibia. 

am-phib'-i-ous,  a.  [in  Fr.  amphibie;  Sp. 
tSi  Ital.  aiijiblo;  Port,  aviphibio ;  Gr.  a^0i/i«o? 
(amjihibios)  =  amphibious,  living  adouble  life, 
i.e.,  on  land  and  water:  ati4>t  (amphi)  =  on 
both  sides,  double,  and  ^tos  (bios)  =  life.] 

1.  Capable  of  living  both  on  land  and  in 
water. 

"  As  soon  aa  the  young  [crocodiles]  nre  bom,  tliey 
hasten  to  cast  themselves  Into  tho  watei-  but  the 
yrejtter  iiuiiiljer  of  them  bfuoiue  the  prey  oi  toitoUes, 
nt  loiacioiis  fish,  of  amphibious  &iiiinn.\s,  and  even,  as 
is  srtid,  of  the  old  crocodiles," — Griffith's  Cuvier,  voL 
ix,.  p.  186. 

2.  Of  a  mixed  nature. 

"  Traulus  of  itmphibious  breed, 
Motley  fruit  of  mungret  seed."    S1t^(ft. 

&m-phib'-i-OHS-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  amphibious: 
•  iLcss.]  The  quality  of  being  able  to  live  both 
on  land  and  water,  or  of  partaking  of  two 
natures. 

t  ^m-phib'-l-um,  s.  [In  Ger.  amphibinm; 
Latinised  from  an<pifSiov  (amphibiou),  neut.  of 
afj.<f>t/3tu^  (^ainphib ios)  =  liviiiQ  a  double  liff] 
Living  either  on  land  or  water.  Its  plural  is 
Ampliibia  (q.v.).  While  the  sing,  amphibivm 
is  rare,  atnphibia  is  a  common  scientific  word. 
"Sixty  years  Is  iiaually  the  age  of  this  ileteated  am- 
phibium  [llie  crocodile],  whether  it  be  heaat,  fish,  or 
Be rpent,"— Sir  T.  Herbert ;  Travels,  p.  364. 

^Un-phib'-d-le,  5.  [Ill  Lat.  amphibolus ; 
from  Gr.  afitf>t^o\o^  (am;3/ii6o/os)  =  doubtful, 
ambiguous  ;  a^i^ipa.Woi  (amphiballO)  —  to 
throw  around  as  a  garment;  v.i.,  to  turn  out 
uncertainly:  aju^i  (aH(./)/it)  =  around  :  (idWia 
(ballo)  =  to  throw.]  The  name  of  a  mineral, 
or  great  mineral  genus  wliieh  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  makes  synonymous  with 
Hornblende.  Dana  considers  that  the  term 
Amphilioto  proposed  by  Haiiy  should  have 
the  iirecedence.  inasmuch  as  that  distinguished 
scientist  was  the  tirst  rigidly  to  appreciate  the 
species,  bringing  together  under  it  horn- 
blende, actinolite,   and  tremoUte.      It   vaiifs 


much    in   composition,    and    its  constituent 
elements   will   be    best    exhibited    under    ita 
several  varieties.      These  Dana  classifies  as 
follows  : — 
I.  Containing  little  or  no  alumina : 

1.  Magnesia  —  Lime  —  Amphibole  =  Tretno- 
lite. 

2.  Magnesia— Lime— Iron  — Amphibole  = 
Actinolite. 

3.  Magnesia— Iron— Amphibole  =  Antholite. 

4.  Magnesia  —  Lime  —  Manganese  —  Amphi- 
bole =  Richterite. 

5.  Iron— Magnesia— Amphibole  =Cumming- 
tonite, 

6.  Iron — Manganese— Amphibole  =  Danno- 
morite. 

7.  Iron— Amphibole  =  Gruuerite. 

8.  Asbestos. 

II.  Alumi)Lous : 

9.  Aluminous  Magnesia  —  Lime  —  Amphi- 
bole =  (a)  Edenite,  (b)  Smaragdite. 

10.  Aluminous  Magnesia— Lime — Iron  Am- 
phibole =  (a)  Pargasite,  (6)  HoruUende. 

11.  Aluminous  Iron— Lime— Amphibole  = 
Noralite. 

12.  Aluminous  Iron —Manganese  — Amphi- 
bole =  Camsigradite.    (See  these  words.) 

1[  Dana  makes  Amphibole  the  tji»e  of  a 
gi'oup,  and  also  a  sub-group,  of  minerals,  which 
ho  classes  at  the  head  of  his  Bisilicates. 

&m-phi-bdl'-i-a.  5.m-plub'-6l-^,  s.    [Lat. 

amphibolia,  from  Gr.  ati<f'ifio\ia(am2)hibolia)  = 

(1)  the  stiite  of  being  attacked  ou  both  sides ; 

(2)  ambiguity.  From  Greek  ats<pi^o\o^  (am- 
phibolos)=  (\)  pni  round  as  a  garment;  (2) 
attacked  from  both  sides ;  (3)  ambiguous ; 
anipiftaWta  (amphiballO)  =  to  put  round,  to 
suiTound,  to  double ;  an<pi  (amphi),  and  ^dA\<» 
(baflo)  =  to  throw.] 

A.  Chiejly  in  Die  form  Amphibolia  : 

Logic :  What  logicians  have  described  as  the 
faUacia  amphibolice.  It  occurs  when  a  sen- 
tence, though  consisting  of  words  each  of 
which,  taken  singly,  is  unambiguous  in  its 
meaning,  is  yet  itself  susceptible  of  a  double 
signification,  on  account  of  the  order  in  wliich 
the  words  are  arranged,  or  for  some  similar 
reason.  The  Latin  language  was  particularly 
liable  to  afford  examples  of  ampliibologj'— a 
fact  well  known  to  those  who  gave  foi-th  the 
"  projjlietic"  utterances  of  the  ancient  oracles, 
as  ill  the  famous  answer  returned  to  Pyrrhus 
when  he  asked  counsel  as  to  whether  he  wnuld 
be  successful  if  he  invaded  the  Roman  empire, 
"  Aio  te.  jEacida,  Romauos  viucere  posse" 
("  I  say  that  you.  O  son  of  jEacus,  can  conquer 
the  Romans  ;"  or  *'  I  say  that  the  Romans  can 
conquer  you,  O  son  of  ^acus").  Similarly,  the 
witch  "prophecy"  in  English,  "The  Duke 
yet  lives  that  Henry  shall  depose,"  may  mean 
"  The  Duke  yet  lives  who  shall  dejiose  Henry," 
or,  "whom  Hemy  shall  depose;"  but  it  may 
be  said  that  the  word  that  is  ambiguous,  and 
that  consequently  the  sentence  is  an  example 
not  of  amphiboly,  but  of  equivocation.  (See 
Whatdy's  Logic,  9th  ed,,  1S48,  bk.  iii.,  §  204.) 

B,  In  the  form  Amphiboly  : 

Ordinary  Language :  In  the  same  sense  as 
that  given  under  A.,  Logic. 

"Coine.  leave  yom- Bcheines, 
And  liue  antphibolUi." 

Den.  Jonson  :  Alagii.  Lady,  IL  6. 
"  If  it  oracle  contrary  to  our  interest  or  humour,  we 
will  create  an  amphiboly,  a  double  meaning  where 
there  is  uoiie." — Whitlock :  Planners  uf  the  Eng.,  p,  254. 
"  Making  difference  of  the  quality  of  the  offeuce 
may  (any  they)  give  Just  ground  to  tlie  accused  party 
eitlier  to  conceal  the  truth,  or  to  answer  with  eucn 
amphibolies  and  equivocatinns  as  may  serve  to  hU 
owu  preservation." — Bp.  Ball:  Cases  of  Comcieiice. 

dm-phi-bol'-ic,  a,  [Eng.,  &c.,  amphibole; 
•ic]  Pertaining  to  amphibole,  containing 
amphibole  ;  consisting  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  of  amphibole. 

2im-phib -o-lite.     S,m-phib'-6-lyte,    5, 

[Eng.  amphibo(lt)  (q.v.) ;  lit€  =  Gr.  AiSos  (litlios) 
=  a  stone,  j 

1.  Another  name  for  Hornblende-rock  (q.v.). 
(Dana^) 

2.  A  name  for  a  rock,  called  also  Diabase, 
which  consists  of  hornblende  and  Labradoiite 
compacted  together  into  a  fine-graiued  com- 
pound. 

am-phib-d-l6g'-i-cal»n.  [Eng. amphibology; 
'iaiL]  Pertaining  to  amphibology;  of  ambi- 
guous meaning. 

"A  fonrth  insinuates,  higmttates  himself  with  an 
amphiboliif/iciil  ai>eei-h." — Burton:  Anat.  J/el.,  p,  611. 


boil,  b^;  po^t,  jtf^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hiii.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  a$;  expect,   ^enophon,  e^lst.     -ing, 
-tion,  -slon,  -cioun  =  shun ;   -tioUp  -§lon  =  zhun.     -tlous.  -sious.  -cious,  -ceoua  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  d^ 


192 


amphibologically— amphiscians 


&m-pllib-6~l6g-i-cal-l3^.  adv.  [Eng.  am- 
phibological; -lif.]  In  u  manner  to  involve  an 
amiihibolia ;  with  ambiguity  of  meaning. 
(Juktisoii.) 

Bjm-phiT>-6l'-6-gy,  *  ^m-phib-61 -6-gie. 

.1.  [In  Fr.  amphihologie  ;  Sp.  and  Ital.  anfibo- 
logLa ;  Port,  ami  Lat.  amphibologia ;  Gr. 
afi<pi^o\ov  (amphlbolos)  =  (I)  put  round  as 
a  garment,  (2)  attacked  from  both  sides,  (3) 
ambiguous;  \6yos  (logos)  =  wovd,  discourse.] 
The  same  as  Amphibolic  (q.v.). 

"  For  goddia  speke  in  amphibologies, 
And  for  one  sothe  they  teltin  tweuty  Ilea." 

Chaucer:  Troil.  and  Cress.,  iv.  1.406-7. 
"  Now  the  fallaclea  whereby  men  deceive  others,  Mid 
are  deceived  themselves,  the  ancients  have  divided 
Into  verbaj  and  real :  of  the  verbal,  and  such  as  con- 
clude from  mistakes  of  the  word,  there  are  but  two 
worthy  our  notation  ;  the  fallacy  of  equivocation  and 
amp)iibologfi."—Tirottnie:    Vulg.  Errours. 

lim-phib'-ol-oid,  a.  [Eng.  amphibok,  and  Gr. 
uAot;  (eidos)  =:a]ipearance.]  Having  the  ap- 
pearance of  amphibole. 

£im-p1llb'-dl-0US,  a.  [Eng.  amphibol(y),  -ous. 
In  Lat.  ampliibulns ;  Gr.  anfi/3o\oi  (amphi- 
buhs).  ]     [Ami'Hibolia.] 

1.  0/  actions:  Doubtful,  ambiguous. 

"Never  wm  there  such  an  amphibolous  quarrel; 
both  partiea  declaring  themselves  for  the  king,  and 
milking  UMB  of  his  name  in  all  their  remoustrancea  to 
Justify  their  actiona." — HowelK 

2.  Of  words :  Susceptible  of  a  double  con- 
struction, though  the  meaning  of  each  word, 
taken  singly,  is  apparent. 

"An  amphibolous  sentence  is  one  that  ia  capable  of 
two  meanings,  not  from  the  double  sense  of  any  of  the 
wonls.  but  from  its  admitting  of  a  double  conatruc- 
tiou.'—fVhatel!/  ■  Logic.  9th  ed.  (1848),  bk.  ili.,  5  10. 

ftm-phib'-ol-Sr,  s.    [Amphibolia.] 

&in'-phi-br^ch,     ^.m-phib'-ra-chys,    s. 

[Ill  Ger.  amphibrachys ;  Fr.  amphibraque  ;  Lat. 
amphibrachys;  Gr.  a.fi<}>ifipax'>s  (amphibrachus) 
—  sli^t  at  both  ends  ;  dju^i  =  on  both  sides  ; 
fipax'-^  {brachns)  =  short.] 

Pros.  :  A  foot  of  three  syllables,  the  middle 
onelong,  and  the  first  and  third  short:  v  -  «^ 
as  in  the  Greek  ^\atov  (e-ldl-on),  the  Latin 
d  I  /is  I  md,  or  the  Englisli  In  \  kU  \  man. 

&in-plll-br&nch'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a.fi<f>i  (amphi) 
=  on  both  sides  ;  fip^yxia  (branckia)  =  (1)  fins, 
(2)  gills,  (t)  for  /3po7X'<'  (bronchia)  =  the  bron- 
chial tubes.  ]  The  tonsils  and  the  parts  sur- 
rounding them.     (Glossogr.  Nova,  <£-c.) 

&m~phl-9Ge'-li-a,  s.  [Gr.  a^iipUoiXo^  (am- 
phikoilos)  =  hollowed  all  round,  quite  hollow  ; 
an<f>i,  and  KoiAos  (koilos)  =  hollow.]  In  Prof. 
Owen's  classification,  the  first  sub-order  of 
Crocodilia  (Crocodiles),  which  again  is  the  9th 
order  of  the  class  Reptilia,  or  Reptiles.  (Owen : 
PaUeontol. ) 

)lm-pllic'-dm-e,  5.  [Lat.  (Pliny)  fi-om  Gr, 
a^i</j<(tojuo?  (amphikomos)  =  (a.s  adj.)  with  hair 
all  round  ;  (as  subst)  an  unidentified  precious 
•tone,  used  for  divination  and  to  inspire  love.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Bignoniaces  (Bignoniads). 
A.  Etnodi  and  A.  arguUi,,  both  from  India,  are 
fine  flowers. 

ftm-phi-CO^'-mi-ai,  5.  [Gr.  afi<pi  (amphi)  = 
on  both  sides  ;  and  Koo-yuios  (kosmios)=  well- 
ordered  ;  «o(r/ios  (kosinos)  =  oraer.  ]  A  genus  of 
ferns,  of  which  the  typical  species,  A.  capensis, 
is  a  fine  tree-fern,  twelve  to  fourteen  feet  high, 
growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  in 
Java.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

Am-phic-t^-6n'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  Amphic- 
tyon ;  -ic]  Relating  to  the  Araphictyonic 
League  or  its  members. 

"  The  affairs  of  the  whole  Amphictyonic  \)ody  were 
transacted  by  a  congreas." — Thirlwall :  Bist.  Greece, 
vol.  i.,  ch.  X, 

im-phio'-t^-on^,  s.  pi  [According  to  the 
Gieu'ks,  from  an  ancient  hero,  Amphictyon, 
said  to  have  founded  the  most  celebrated  of 
the  Amphictyonic  associations  ;  but  he  seems 
to  have  been  a  myth  invented  and  named 
in  order  to  explain  the  existence  of  the 
association.  Doubtless  from  Gr.  ayu^ixTioi-e; 
(amphiktiones)  —  they  that  dwell  near,  next 
neighbours  ;  a^itpi  (amphi)  ■=  round  about ;  and 
(tTj'f «  (ktizo)  =  to  people  a  country.]  Delegates 
from  twelve  of  the  states  of  ancient  Greece 
which  entered  into  a  league  to  protect  the 
temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and  to  promote 
peace  among  the  confederate  states.  The 
conreption  was  a  noble  one,  but,  like  the  Holy 
Alliance  in  modem  times,  the  performance  was 
of  a  different  character.     The  Amphictyonic 


League  were  chiefly  responsible  for  two  cruelly- 
conducted  wars,  and  on  the  whole  exerted 
an  evil  rather  thau  a  beneficial  influence. 
Besides  the  association  which  attained  such 
celebrity,  and  which  met  in  the  spring  at 
Delphi,  and  in  the  autumn  at  a  temple  of 
Deraeter,  within  the  pass  of  Thermopylie, 
there  were  other  ancient  Amphictyonies  of 
lesser  celebrity. 

"...  a  war  which  will  be  hereafter  mentioned 
between  i^ie  Amphictyons  and  the  town  of  Crissa."— 
Thirlwall.    Hist.  Orecce.  vol.  L,  ch,  X. 

Am-phic'-ty-6n-y,  s,  [Gr.  'Ap.<f>iKTvovia(Am- 
jjhictuonia)  —  (I)  the  Amphictyonic  league  or 
council;  (2)  a  league  iu  general.]  The  Am- 
phictyonic League  or  its  council,  as  also  any 
association  of  a  similar  character. 

"The  term  amphictyony,  which  has  probably  been 
adapted  to  the  legend,  and  would  be  more  properly 
written  amphicliony.  denotes  a  body  referred  to  a 
loc;il  centre  of  union."— Thirlwall :  Hint.  Greece,  vol. 
i.  (1835),  ch.  X.,  p.  374. 

din'-phidr  s.     [Gr.  afiipi  (amphi)  =  RTonnd.] 
C}iem.  :  A   name  applied  by  Berzelius  and 
others  to  any  compound  consisting  of  an  acid 
and  a  base.     It  is  opposed  to  Haloid  (q..v.). 

am'-phi-de^-ma,  s.  [Gr.  a.tx.^i  =  on  both 
sides  ;  Setrfia  =  a  bond.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  orbicular,  bivalve  mol- 
lusks,  with  long  siphons,  and  a  large  tongue- 
shaped  foot.    (VaJi  der  Hoeven.) 

^m-pbig'-a-mous,  a.    [Gr.  o/i(^t  =  on  both 
sides,  or  doulitful ;  and  yd/j-os  =  marriage,] 
Bot.:    HitVing  no  trace  of  sexual  organs. 

{De  Candolle^) 

am-phi-gas'-tri-a,  .■:.  pi  [Gr.  iw^*'  (amphi)  = 
on  both  sides  ;  and  plur,  of  facnpiov  (gastrion) 
=  a  sausage  ;  dimin.  from  -jaajtjp  (guster)  =  the 
belly.] 

Bot. :  Stipule-like  appendages  at  the  base 
of  the  leaves  of  various  Jungermannias. 

d,m'-phi'gene,  s.  [Gr.  Afi^i  (amphi)  =  on 
botli  sides,  and  yei>va.u}(gcnnao)  =  to  engender, 
to  produce  ;  so  called  from  the  erroneous  belief 
that  it  had  cleavage  on  both  sides.]  A  mineral, 
the  same  as  Leucite  (qv.). 

Sm-phlg'-en-OUS,  a.    [Gr.  om^*'  (aviphi)  =  on 
both  sides  ;  -yei-vdw  (gcnuad)  —  to  engender.] 
Bol :  Growing  all  around  an  object. 

t  fi-m-phig'-en-yte,  s.  [From  amphigene 
(q  V.).]  The  name  given  in  the  parts  around 
Vesuvius  to  a  lava  occurring  there  which  has 
thickly  disseminated  through  it  grains  of  am- 
phigene.    (Dana.) 

•  &m-pbi-hex-a-he'-dral,  a.    [In  Fr.  am- 

2'hi}i£-xakdre  :  from  Gr.  d/i^i  (amphi)  =  on  both 
sides,  on  two  sides ;  and  hexahedral,  from 
hexahedron  =  a  cube,  not  a  hexagonal  figure,] 
Crystallog.  :  Hexahedral  in  two  directions  ; 
terminating  in  each  of  two  directions  with  a 
hexahedron  or  cubical  figure.  (Cleaveland, 
q^ioted  by  Webster.) 

3,m-phil'-O-git0,  s.  [Gr.  a/i^'Ao-yoc  (amphi- 
logos)  —  disputed,  disputable  :  i/i^t  (amphi)^ 
onbothsides;  Xo-^o^  (logos)  =:  .  .  discourse.] 
A  doubtful  mineral,  if  mineral  it  be,  called 
also  didymite,  and  provisionally  placed  by 
Dana  under  Muscovite.  It  was  formerly  called 
talcose  schist,  and  Dana  believes  it  probably 
only  a  mica  schist. 

3.m-phil'-d-gy,  s.  [Gr.  iti^iXo-jia  (amj^hilo- 
^m)  =  disjiute,  debate,  doubt:  a/^^i  (amphi) 
=  on  both  sides,  and  A6710V  (logion)  =  an 
announcement;  \6-jo<;  (logos)  =  a  word,  a  dis- 
course.] Equivocation  ;  ambiguity  of  speech. 
(Johnson.) 

ILm-phim'-a-9er,  s.  [Lai.  ampkimacrus ;  Gr. 
a^i<pifiaKpo%  (amphimakros),  as  substantive  = 
an  aniphimacer;  as  adj.  =  long  at  both  ends  : 
afj,<pi  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides  ;  (uaKpd«  (rnakros) 
=  large,  long] 

Prosody:  Afoot  consistingof  three  syllables, 
the  first  long,  the  second  short,  and  the  third 
long  :  as  Gr.  evfxeviis  (fumenes),  Lat.  defixiunt 
and  Eng,  sliimbering.     (Glossogr.  Nova,  £c.) 

S.m-phl-dx'-l-d£e,  s.  pi  [From  amphioxiis 
(q.v.).l  A  family  of  fishes,  which  Owen  makes 
the  only  one  under  his  first  sub-order  Pharyn- 
gobranchii,  or  Cirrhostonii,  of  his  Order  1., 
Dermopteri.  Huxley  regards  it  as  the  only 
family  under  his  sixth  and  last  order  of  fishes, 
the  Pharyngobranchii.     [Amphioxus.] 


am-phi-dx'-us»  s.  [Gr.  a^tpi  (amphi)  =  aL 
both  sides  ;  of  I's  (oxus)  =  sharp.  So  designated 
because  it  tajters  at  both  ends.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  of  an  organisation  so  humble,  that  the 
first  specimen  discovered  was  believed  by 
Pallas  to  be  a  slug,  and  was  described  by  him 
as  the  Limxix  lanceolatus.  It  is  now  called 
Amphioxus  lanceolatus.  It  js  found  in  the 
Archipelago,  and  is  a  member  also  of  th« 
British  fauna.     [Amphioxid.e.] 


phioxus. 


so  lowly  organised  an  the  lancelet,  or  am- 
-Darwin.  Descent  o/  Jt an,  vol,  i.,  pt.  i  ,ch.  vi. 


S,ni-phi-pneust'-a,     am'-phi-pneusts. 

s.  pi  [Gr.  d^(f)i  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides,  and 
irvdui  { p neo),  fut.  ni/fva-onai  (pneusoTnai)  =  to 
breathe.     Double-breathers.  ] 

Zool :  An  old  order  of  tailed  amphibians 
wliich  ^retain  the  gills  through  life. 

am'-phi-pod,  ^m'-phi-p6de  (>!«?.).  &m- 
phip  od-a,    ^m'-pbi  pods,  am'-phi- 

podes  (pi),  s.  [From  Gr.  dfi-^c  (amphi)  = 
on  both  sides  ;  ttous  (jiohs)  =  geuit.  ttoSos 
(podos)  =  foot :  TToSd  (poda)  =  feet.  Having 
feet  on  both  sides.] 

A.  Sing. :  An  animal  belonging  to  the 
Crustaceous  order  Amphipoda.    (See  plural.) 

B.  Plur.  :  An  order  of  Crustaceans,  con- 
sisting of  species  jirovided  with  feet  both  for 
walking  and  swimming.  They  live  in  the 
water,  or  burrow  in  the  sand,  or  are  parasitic 
upon  fish.  When  they  swim  they  lie  on  their 
side.  Some,  when  on  shore,  leap  with  agility. 
The  order  consists  of  two  families,  the  Hy- 
peridse  and  the  Gammarida;. 

&m-phip'-d-dal,  a.  [Amphipod.]  The  same 
as  amphipodous  (q.v.). 

stm-plup'-o-dan»  s.  [Amphipod.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  Amphipoda. 

am-phip'-od-OUS,  fr.  I'Eng.  amphipod ;  -ous.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Amphipoda  (q.v.). 

ditn-pllip'-ri-OIl,  s.  [Gr.  afi^i  (amphi)  ~  on 
both  sides,  and  Trpi'wi/  (prion)  =  a.  saw.]  A 
genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  order  Acan" 
thopterygii,  and  the  family  Scisenid^. 

am-phip'-ro-stylCf  s.  [in  Fr.  ampHprostyle  ; 
Port,  ampfiyprostylo  ;  Ital.  anflprostilo ;  Lat 
amphiprostylos ;  all  from  Gr.  afi^tiTp6(nv\of 
(amphiprostulos)  =  having  a  double  prostyle: 
afi^i  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides,  and  npooTuAo^ 
(prostulos)  =  having  pillars  in  front ;  wpo  (pro) 
=  before,  and  (nv\o'i  (stidos)  =  a  pillar.] 

Arch. :  A  temple  having  a  portico  at  either 
end  ;  a  temple  with  pillars  before  and  behind, 
but  none  on  the  sides.     (Glossogr.  Nova.) 

&m-phi-sar'-ca.  s.  [Gr.  u/i^/  (amphi)  =  on 
all  sides  ;  and  o-dp$  (sarx),  genit,  o-apxos  (sar- 
kos)  =  flesh.]  A  name  applied  to  fruits  wliich 
are  syncarpous,  superior,  dry  externally,  in- 
dehiscent,  many-celled,  and  pulpy  internally. 
(Lindley.) 

^m-ph]s~bS9'-na,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  afitpiv 
ftaiva  (amphisbaina)  =■  a  serpent  found  in 
Libya,  fabled  to  have  two  heads,  and  in  con- 
sequence to  be  aide  to  move  equally  well  in 
either  direction.  Gr.  d^npi?  (amphis)  =  at  or  on 
both  sides  ;  fiaivt^  (baino)  =  to  walk,  to  step.] 

1.  Myth.  :  The  fabled  snake  of  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  just  described. 

"  With  complicated  monsters  head  and  taJJ, 
Scorpion  and  asp  and  amphisbana  dire." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  t.,  623-4. 

2.  Zool :  A  serpent-like  genus  of  lizards, 
formerly  classed  with  the  Ophidia.  The 
species  are  American.  They  feed  on  insci^ts, 
and  are  often  seen  in  the  vicinity  of  ant-hills. 

am-phis-bas'-ni-dee,  s,  71?.  [From  the  typi- 
cal genus  Ami'hishiviia  (q.v.).]  The  family  of 
Sauriaus,  of  which  the  genus  Amphisbsua  is 
the  type.  They  are  cylindrical,  vermiform  ani 
mals,  with  their  heads  no  thicker  than  their 
necks,  and  their  tails  excee<lingly  short. 
Their  eyes  are  small,  and  sometimes  con/ 
cealed.  Only  in  the  genus  Chiiotes  are  there 
visible  limbs.  Most  of  the  species  come 
from  America. 

^m-phis'-fi-an^,    fijn-phi8'-9i-i,    #.   pL 

[Lat  amphiscii,  from  Gr.  aM0'O'«*or  (amphi»- 
kios),  as  adj.  =  throwing  a  shadow  both  ways ; 
d;u<^i  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides,  and  o-«id(sA.ia)  = 
a  shadow.]    Those  who  live  in  that  part  of  the 


f&ite^  f&t.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt| 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,      se,  ce  =  e;&  =  e.      qn  =  kw« 


amphisien— amphoric 


193 


world  where,  at  one  season  of  the  year,  their 
shadows  fall  northward,  and  at  another  south- 
ward. In  other  words,  the  people  residing 
within  the  tropics. 

fan-phis -i-en  c6ck'-a-tri9e,  s.  [Fr.  am- 
pkiscien  =  trupieal  (see  Amphiscians),  and 
Eng.  cockatrice.] 

Her.  :  A  name  for  the  mythic  animal  called 
the  Basilisk,  which  resenibles  a  cockatrice, 
but  is  two-headed  ;  the  second  head  being 
affixed  to  its  taiL     {Gloss,  of  Her.) 

&m-phis'-i-le,  d,m-phys'-y-le,  s.  [Gr. 
o/t>^i  ((unphl)  ~  on  both  sides ;  second  element 
d.mbtful.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order  Acan- 
thoptt-ry'iii  and  the  family  Fistularidie.  They 
have  tlie  back  covered  with  large  scaly  plates. 
Locality,  the  Indian  Ocean. 

fim-phi-sper'-mi-um.  5.  [Gr.  6.fjL<iii {amphi) 
=  oil  both  sides,  on  all  sides ;  and  ampfxa 
(sperma)  =  a  seed.] 

Bot. :  Prof.  Link's  name  for  a  pericarp,  which 
is  of  the  sauie  figure  as  the  seed  it  contains. 

&m-phis'-t6-ma,  s.  [Gr.  a/x<^t  {ampki)  = 
on  both  sides;  a-rofia  (s(oma)  =  mouth.]  A 
geTius  of  pai'asitic  worms,  which  have  two 
minute  apertures  like  mouths,  one  at  each 
end  of  their  body. 

im-phis'-y-le,  s.    [Amphisile.] 

dm-pllith'-a-lite,  s.  [In  Sw.  amfithalit. 
From  Gr,  ati<piBa\i}<;(amphWiales)  =  (l)hlv')m- 
ing  on  both  sides  ;  (2)  flourishing,  abounding, 
rich;  au0<  (aniphi)  =  on  both  sides;  Oa.\etv 
(tkalein)  =  2  aor.  inf.  of  $d\\ui  (thallo)  =  to 
abound,  to  be  luxuriant.  Dana  says  that  it 
is  so  called  because  it  is  usually  surrounded 
by  other  beautiful  minerals,  though  unattrac- 
tive itself.]  A  sub-translucent  mineral,  of  a 
milk-white  colur.  Conipu.sjtinu :  Phosphoric 
acid,  3006;  alumina,  48  50;  magnesia,  105  ; 
liine.  5  76;  and  water,  12-47.  It  occurs  in 
Sweden. 

5,m-phi-the'-a-tral,  a.  [Eng.  amphitheatre; 
■al.  In  Ger.  amphitkealrisch ;  Fr.  amphi- 
iMAtral ;  from  Lat.  amphitheatralis.  ]  Per- 
taining to  an  amphitheatre  ;  resembling  an 
amphitheatre.     (Tooke.) 

ftm-phi-the'-a-tre,  s.  [In  Dan.,  Dut,  & 
Ger.  amphitheater;  Fr.  amphitJUdtre ;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  anjiteatro ;  Port,  avwhitheatro ;  Lat.  ajii- 
phitheatrum.  From  Gr.  afi^iQidrpov  {amphi- 
theatron) :  o^.<pi  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides,  and 
fltuTpov  (tk^atroii)  =  a  theatre,  from  Bedofiai 
(theaomai)  =  to  see.] 

1.  As  the  name  implies,  a  double  theatre. 
The  ancient  theatres  were  nearly  semi- 
circular in  shape ;  or,  more  accurately,  tliey 
were  half  ovals,  so  that  an  amphitheatre, 
theoretically  consistingof  two  theatres,  placed 
with  their  concavities  meeting  each  other, 
was,  loosely  speaking,  a  nearly  circular,  or, 
more  precisely,  an  oval  building.  Amphi- 
theatres were  first  constructed  of  wood,  but 
in  the  time  of  Augustus  stone  began  to  be 


THE   COLI-^EUM    AT    KiiME. 

employed.  The  place  where  the  exhibitions 
took  place  was  called  the  arena  (Lat.  =sand), 
because  it  was  covered  with  sand  or  sawdust. 
The  part  next  the  arena  was  called  podium, 
and  was  assigned  to  the  emperor,  the  senators, 
and  the  ambassadors  of  foreign  nations.  It 
w;us  separated  from  the  arena  by  an  iron  rail- 
ing and  by  a  canal.  Behind  it  rose  tiers  of 
seats,  the  first  fourteen,  which  were  cushioned, 
being  occupied  by  the  eqvites,  and  the  rest, 
which  were  of  bare  stone,  being  given  over  to 
the  common  people.    Except  when  it  rained, 


or  was  exceedingly  hot,  the  amphitheatre  was 
uncovered.  Among  the  sights  were  combats 
of  wild  beasts  and  gladiator  fights.  The 
Romans  built  amphitheatres  wherever  they 
went.     Remains  of  them  are  still  to  be  found 


mM 


PLAN    OF    THE   COLISEUM. 

I.  Section  of  ground  plan.      2.  Section  of  flrst  floor 

3.  Section  of  second  floor.    4.  Section  of  highest  gallery. 

in  Great  Britain  at  Cirencester,  Silchester 
and  Dorchester  ;  but  tlie  most  splendid  ruins 
existing  are  those  of  the  Coliseum  at  Rome, 
which  was  said  to  have  held  87,000  people. 

■■  Conceive  a  man  placed  in  the  burning  iron  chair  at 
Lyons,  amid  the  inBuIta  and  mockeries  of  a  crowded 
amphitheatre,  and  still  keepiue  his  seat ;  or  stretched 
upon  a  grate  of  iron,  over  coiils  of  Are,  and  breathing 
out  his  soul  among  the  exqiiisit*  aufl'erings  of  such  a 
tedious  execution,  rattier  than  renounce  nla  religion 
or  blaspheme  hia  Saviour." — Addison. 

2.  The  upper  gallery  in  a  theatre.  In  Eng- 
land, the  front  seats  in  such  galleiy. 

3.  Fig. :  The  place  or  scene  of  any  contest  or 
performance ;  also,  a  valley  resembling  an 
amphitheatre  in  shape. 

4.  Gardening: 

(a)  The  disposition' of  trees  or  shrubs  in  an 
amphitheatric  form  ;  their  arrangement  for 
this  purpose  on  a  slope,  or  with  the  smaller 
ones  in  front,  so  a.s  to  make  it  appear  as  if 
they  were  growing  on  a  slope. 

(&)  The  arrangement  of  turf  in  an  amphi- 
theatric form. 

am-phi-the-at'-ric.  fi-m  -  phi  -  the  -  3.t'- 
ri-cal,  a.  [Lat.  amphitheatHciis  =  pertain- 
ing to  an  ampliitlu-atre.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  an  amphitheatre  ;  exhibited 
in  an  amphitheatre. 

"In  their  amphitheatricat  gladiatures,  the  lives  of 
ciptives  lay  at  the  mercy  of  the  vulgar."— Goy^<m , 
iVotes  on  D.  Quix.,  iv.  21. 

2.  In  form  resembling  an  amphitheatre. 

".  .  .  the  name  of  hay  is  justified,  as  applied  to 
this  grand  amphitheatrical  depression." — Darwin 
Voyage  round  the  W<yrld,  ch.  xix. 

am-phi-the-S-t -ri-cal-ly»  adv.  [Eng.  avi- 
phitheatrical ;  -ly.]  In'the  form  of  an  amphi- 
theatre.    {Worcester.) 

am -phi-there,  s.  The  English  term  corre- 
sponding to  the  word  Amphitherium  (q.v.). 

"  .  .  .  we  must  travel  to  the  antijiodea  for  myrme- 
cobiana,  the  nearest  living  analogue  to  the  amphitheren 
and  spalacotherea  of  our  oolitic  strata."  —  Owen . 
Classijic~  of  Mammalia,  p.  55 

am-phi-th©-ri'-i-d»»  s.   pi.     [Amprithe- 

HttiM.]  A  family  of  fossil  inaninials  class<?d 
by  Owen  with  the  Insectivora,  but  possessing 
some  marsupial  affinities. 

am-phi-ther'-i-um,  s.  (Or.  a/**i  {amphi)=^ 
on  botli  sides,  here  =  doubtfnl ;  Bijpioi'  {therion) 
-a,  beast,  especially  one  of  the  kind  hunted  ; 
diniin.  of  6r)p  {ther)  =  a  wild  beast.  So  called 
by  Blainville  from  the  difficulty  of  placing  it. 
there  having  been  discussions  whether  it  was 
a  mammal,  a  reptile,  or  even  a  fish.]  A  genus 
of  fossil  mammalia,  founded  by  Blainville 
from  a  fossil  iaw  found  in  Oxfordshire  in  the 
Stonesfield  slate,  a  sub-division  of  the  Lower 
Oolite.  The  A.  Prevostii  was  examined  by 
Cuvier  in  1818,  noticed  by  Buckland  in  1823, 
and  figured  by  Prevost  in  1825.  There  is  a 
second  species,   the  A.  Broderipil  of  Owen. 

Am-plu-tri'-te,   Am- phi- trite,  s.     [In 

Ger.,  &c.,  Aini>hitrite  :    Lat.   Amphitrile  ;  Gr. 
'^nfiTpirri  (Amphitriti-)={1)  the  wife  of  Posei- 
don (Neptune),  (2)  the  sea.] 
1.  Classic  Myth.     (See  the  etym.) 

"  Or  some  enormouB  whale  the  god  may  send 
(For  many  such  on  AmphitrUe  attend)." 

Pope:  ffomer's  Odi/xsey,  bk.  v.,  538-9. 


2.  Znol.  :  A  genus  of  animals  belonging  to 
the  class  Annelida,  and  the  order  TubicoU. 
They  have  golden-colored  bristlee,  arranged 
like  combs,  or  a  crown,  in  one  or  more  rows, 
on  the  anterior  part  of  the  head.  There  are 
very  numerous  tentacula  round  their  mouths. 
Some  form  light  tubes,  which  they  carry 
along  with  them. 

3.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  twenty-ninth 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Marih  and  Pog- 
son  March  1,  1S54,  the  date  "on  which  Bellona 
was  first  seen  by  Luther. 

^m-phit -rdp-al,  a.  [Gr.  a/x^i  (amp?ii)=0D 
both  sides,  and  Tpoinj  (trope)  =  a  tuminf 
round  or  about,  or  TpoTro?  (tr&pos)  ~  a  turn, 
TpeVa)  (trepo)  to  turn.] 

Bot.  :  Curved  round  the  body  to  which  it 
belongs.    {Lindley.) 

amphitropal  embryo,  s.  An  embryo 
80  curved  as  to  have  both  ajiex  and  radicle 
presented  to  the  hilum,  as  in  Reseda. 

&m-phit-r6p-ous,  a.    [Amphitropal.] 

Bot.  :  A  term  used  in  describing  the  ovulef 
of  plants. 

A  n  amph  itropous  ovule :  One  whose  foraminal 
and  chalazal  ends  are  transverse  with  respect 
to  the  hilum,  which  is  connected  with  the 
latter  by  a  short  raphe.    (Lindley.) 

Am-phit'-ry-6n,  s.  (Gr.  'A^nfiiTpywi'  (Amr 
■phitrudn)  =  a  king  of  Thebes,  the  son  of 
Aleaeus  and  HippomenS.] 

1.  Lit. :  [See  Etyra.]. 

2.  Fig. :  A  host,  the  giver  of  a  banquet. 

&m'-phi-type,  s.  [Gr.  afi4>l  (amphi)  -  on 
both  sides  ;  tvtto?  {tupos)=  type.]  An  applica- 
tion of  the  calotype  process,  negative  and  posi- 
tive pictures  being  produced  at  once. 

&m-phi-um'-a,  s.  [Gr.  a/iftti  (amphi)  =  on 
both  sides  ;  tlie  second  element  is  said  to  be 
a  corr.  of  Gr.  Tri-eO^ia  (pneuma)  =  breath,  for 
these  animals  have  both  gills  and  lungs.] 

ZooL  :  The  type  genus  of  the  family  Am- 
phiumidae.  They  have  exceedingly  elongated 
bodies,  with  the  legs  and  feet  but  slightly  de- 
veloped. One  species  (the  A.  tridactylum)  has 
three  toes,  another  (the  A.  meajis)  has  but  two. 

£im-phi-um'-i-d£e,  s.  pi.    [Amphiuma.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Urodelian  Amphibia, 
chiefly  from  North  America.     [Amphiuma.] 

&m-phdd'-el-ite.  s.  [In  Sw.  amphodellt]  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  Anurthite.  Its  colur 
IS  reddish-grey  or  dingy  peach-blossom  red. 
It  is  found  in  Sweden  and  Finland.  It  ia 
called  also  Lepolite. 

lim'-phor-a  (Lat.\  t  am'-phor  (Eng.),  *. 
(Ger.,  Port.,  &c.,  amphora;  Fr.  arnphore,  from 
Lat  amphora;  Gr.  ofn^opeu?  (amphoreus) ;  cf. 
A.S.  amber.] 

I.  Among  the  Romans : 

1.  A  two-handled  vessel,  generally  made  of 
clay,  and  used  for  holding  wine,  oil,  houey,  or 
even  the  skeletons  or  ashes  of  the  dead.- 


AMPHOR^. 

2.  A  liquid  measure,  containing  48  sectart, 
or  nearly  six  gallons.  The  Greek  amphoreus 
held  nearly  nine.  The  capacity  of  the  Saxon 
amhra  is  unkno^vn. 

"...  which  forbade  all  senators  and  sons  of 
senators  from  being  the  owners  of  a  ship  of  the  burdeo 
oi  more  than  800  amphorai." — Arnold  :  Rome.  ch.  xliL 

II.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  diatomaceous  plants. 

^m'-phor-al,   a.      [Eng.,  &c. ,  amphora;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  an  amphora. 

&m-phdr'-10,    a.     [Eng.,  &c.,  amphora;   -ic.] 
Resembling  an  amphora. 


bSil,  h^;  p6^t,  j<5^1:  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xenophon,  e:^st.      ph  =1 
-tion,  -slon,  -cioun  =  8hun;  -(Ion,  -$ion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -cious,  ~<;eou8  =  shiis.     -ble,  -die,  &c=b¥l,  d9L 


194 


ampithoe— amplitude 


amphoric  resonance^s. 

Meil.  :  A  souud  as  of  one  blowing  into  an 
amphora,  bottle,  or  smaller  vessel,  heard  in 
certain  circumstances  in  auscultation  of  the 
lungs. 

&m-pxth'~d-e.   am-ptuth'~o-e,  5.     [From 
Aniphithoe,  one  of  the  Nereids.J 
Zool. :  A  genus  of  Amphipodous  Crustaceaus. 

&m'-ple*  a.     [In  Fr.  ample;  Sp.  amplio  ;  Port. 
amplo  ;  Ital.  ampio.     BYom  Lat.  aniplus.] 
L  Large,  wide,  great     Used  specially— 

1.  Of  material  things  or  0/ space  : 

(ft)  Spacious,  roomy  ;  widely  extended. 
"...    and  all  the  people  In  that  mmplti  houa." 
Spenter :  F.  §.,  III.  xL  49. 
"And  Mycalessia'g  ampfe  piny  plain." 

Pope     Bojners  Tliad.  bit-  il..  59a 
"  Their  cliifa  above  and  ample  bay  below." 

Ibid..  eeL 

"  An  ampl«  forest,  or  a  fair  domain," 

Ibid.,  bk.  XX.,  223.  ^BA. 

(6)  Large  in  material  bulk. 

"O'er  the  smooth  surface  of  an  ample  cmg.** 

Word4toorth :  Excursion,  bk.  Ul 

2.  Of  thp  mind  or  spirit :  Great  intellectu- 
ally, morally,  or  both  ;  of  vast  courage. 

"  Thy  soiil  as  ampl«  as  thy  boands  nxe  email, 
Endiir'st  the  bnint,  and  dar'st  defy  them  alL" 

Coutper :  Sxpoitutation. 

3.  Of  wealth  or  its  distribution  : 
(a)  Large  in  amount. 

"The  other  fifteen  were  to  be  unplaced  noblemen 
and  i^eiitleAien  of  ample  fortune  and  high  cbaractar," 
— Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch,  it 

(6)  Libe«l ;  munificent. 

"  ilxtenfled  Phrygla  own'd  thy  ample  rei^, 
And  all  fair  Lesbos'  blissful  seats  contain." 

Pope:  Bomcr's  Iliad,  bk.  xxiv..  68^~-A, 
"  \Vhen  men  lived  in  a  (grander  way, 
With  ampler  hospitality." 
Longftiloio  :  Tales  of  a  fVaifside  Inn ;  Prelude. 

4.  Of  stifle  in  speaking  or  writing :  Copious, 
diffuse  ;  not  concise. 

"  His  coofesstona  during  his  imprisonment  were  free 
and  ample."— Froude :  iZw/,  Eng.,  pt.  ii.,voL  iii.,  ch.  xiv, 

IL  Fully  sufficient,  if  not  even  more  than 
enougli. 

".  .  .  ampl« and  coQcloaive  evidence.'* — DanHn: 
Descent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i 

"P'reign  mitlons  did  ample  justice  to  his  great 
qMKlitiea  ' — Macaulay :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch,  xi. 

if  Crabb  says  of  the  difference  between 
aviple,  spacious,  and  capacious:  '*  Ample  is 
figuratively  employed  for  whatever  is  extended 
in  quantity ;  spacioits  is  literally  used  for 
whatever  is  extended  in  space ;  capadoits  is 
literally  and  figuratively  employed  to  express 
extension  in  both  quantity  and  space.  Stores 
are  eimple,  room  is  ample,  an  allowance  is 
ample;  a  lOom,  a  house,  or  a  garden,  is  spa- 
cious ;  a  vessel  or  hollow  of  any  kind  is 
capacious  ;  the  soul,  tlie  mind,  and  the  heart 
are  capacious.  What  is  ample  suffices  and 
satisfies ;  it  imposes  no  constraint.  What  is 
spacio7is  is  free  and  open  ;  it  does  not  confine. 
What  is  capacious  readily  receives  and  con- 
tains; it  is  liberal  and  generous."  iflrahb: 
Eng.  Synon.) 

&m'-pIe-lieS8,  s.  [Eng.  ample;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  beiug  ample. 

"Impoestble  it  is  for  a  person  of  my  condition  to 
produce  any  thin?  in  proportion  either  to  the  amp'e- 
nesiot  the  bodj^you  represent,  or  of  the  places  you 
bear," — South. 

fim-plex-a'-tleii,  s.  [Lat.  amplexits  =  an 
embracing  ;  amjilector  =■  to  embrace.]  An 
embraca 

"...  the  ampfeization  of  those  sacred  feet.  .  .' 
— Bp.  Hail :  ContcTJipL  on  (he  Besurrection. 

fim-plesc'-i-caul,  t  am-plex-i-canl'-ent. 

o.     [Lai.  amplcctoT  =  to  embrace,  and  caulis 
=  the  stem  of  a  plant.] 


AMPLEXICAUL  LEAVES. 


3.  Elec&aipixae  Unula  Betenium 


1  amplgiricatiie). 


Bot. :    Embracing  the    stem,   clasping   the 


stem  ;  as  the  base  of  the  leaves  in  some  cases 
does.  Example,  Hyoscyamus  niger.  (^LindXvy, 
<&c.) 

am'-pU-ate,  v.t.  [in  Sp,  &  Port,  ampltar ; 
Ital.  ampUare ;  fiom  Lat.  amplio.'}  To  make 
wider,  to  extend,  to  enlarge. 

"  He  shall  look  upon  it,  not  to  traduce  or  extenuate, 
but  to  explain  and  dilncidate,  to  add  and  ampliate^' 
—Brown*, 

t  Sm-pIi-a'-tlOll,  s.     [in  Fr.  avvpUation  ;  Sp. 
ampliadon ;   Port   amplia^o ;   ItaL    wmplin- 
zione;  from  Lat.  ampliatio.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Enlargement,  extension. 

"  Odious  matters  admit  not  of  an  ampUafion,  bnt 
oaght  to  be  restrained  and  interpreted  in  the  milde&t 
sense,"— j(i/Zyfe'i  Parergoa. 

2.  Ditfnseness  ;  amplification  of  style. 

"  The  obscurity  of  the  subject,  and  the  prejudice  and 
preposaeasion  of  most  readers,  may  plead  exouee  fir 
any  avipliaiions  or  repetitious  that  may  be  fnuiid, 
whilst  I  labour  to  express  myaell  plain  and  fulL"'— 
Bolder. 

B.  Law  :  Deferring  of  judgment  till  a  case 
has  been  more  fully  examined. 

^  Amplification  is  now  generally  used  in 
its  stead. 

^m'-pli-fl-cate.  v.t.  [in  Sp,  &  Port  amvli- 
Jicar ;  Ital,  amplificare ;  from  Lat  amplifico.] 
To  amplify,  to  enlarge,  to  extend.     {Johnson.) 

^m-pli-f  X-Ca'-tion, «,    [In  Fr.  amplification  ; 
Sp.   amplificucion :    Port    amplificagao ;    Ital. 
amplificazione ;  from  Lat  ampZ^cofio.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Gen.:  Enlargement  or  extensionof  space, 
or  of  a  material  object  Specially,  an  enlarge- 
ment of  the  ordinary  size  of  an  object  by  the 
aid  of  the  microscope. 

"  The  degree  of  the  amplification  of  the  one-fiftieth 
object-glass  made  forme.     .     ." — Beale:    Bioplasm 

(1672),  5  a 

2.  Specially:  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  II. 

"...  elaborate  amplification!.  In  which  epithet 
rises  above  epithet  in  wearisome  climax.  '—Afacaulai/  ; 
Bixt.  Mng..  en.  vi. 

II.  Rhet.  :  A  descent  to  minute  particulars 
in  a  narrative,  so  as  to  lengthen  it  unduly  ; 
the  presentation  of  a  subject  in  many  lights, 
when  a  smaller  number  would  better  answer 
the  purpose  ;  the  employment  of  a  multitude 
of  words  where  a  few  would  be  more  effective  ; 
copiousness  of  language. 

am'-pli-fied,  pa.  par.     [Amplify.] 

am'-pU-fi-er,  *  am'-ply-f;9'-«r,  e.  [Eng. 
amplify;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  enlai^s  any  space  or  any 
material  object. 

" .     .  the   wnnderfull  tyranny  which    should 

fol'iwe  in  y  great  cytie  Home  wherof  they  were  the 
fyrst  amplyfyers."—Bale:  Engliih  Votariet.  pt  ii., 
Pref. 

2.  One  who  uses  amplification  in  rhetoric. 
[Amplification.] 

'*  Dorillaus  could  need  no  ampliflier't  month  for  the 
highest^ point  of  pisise." — Sidney. 

am'-pli-fy,  v.t.  &  i.     [In  Fr.  amplifier.     From 
Lat.  amplus  =  ample  ;  facio  =  to  niake.  ] 
A*  Transitive : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  enlarge  or  erf;end  a  space,  any  mate- 
rial substance,  or  an  object  of  sense.  Spec, 
to  enlarge  the  size  of  an  object  by  the  aid  of 
the  microscope ;  or  to  increase  sound  by  re- 
flection from  a  concave  mirror, 

"  All  coDcaTea  that  proceed  from  more  narrow  to 
more  broad,  do  amplify  the  sound  at  the  coming  out" 
—Bacon, 

2.  To  enlarge  or  extend  anj-thing  not  mate- 
rial in  its  composition. 

(a)  Generally : 

" .  .  .  is  t  not  meet 
That  I  did  amplify  my  judgment  in 
Other  conclosionsT  " 

Shakeap. :  Cy^ibeline,  L  «. 
"I  tell  thee.  feUo*-. 
Thy  general  tfl  my  lover  ;  1  have  been 
The  Snok  of  his  good  acts ;  whence  men  have  read 
His  fame  unpaiallerd,  haply  amplified." 

Shaterp. :  CorioL,  v.  2. 

(I)  Specially :  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  II, 

"  He  fnrther  supposea  that  these  brief  notices  were 
amplifi^  by  the  nirtorifins.  upon  their  own  con- 
jectures."— l.evris :  CredibUitv  <lf  the  Eartu  Roman 
Bist.  (1855),  ch.  xii..  pt  ii.,  5  19,  vol,  iL.  p.  95. 

IL   Technically: 

Rhct.  :  To  enlarge  on  any  subject ;  to  descend 
to  minute  particulars  in  a  narrative  ;  to  use  a 
superfluity  of  arguments  in  a  debate  ;  to  em- 


ploy adifi^iseness  of  style  in  writing  ;  to  exa^ 
gerate. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  or  write  difl'usely, 

"  I  have  (as  I  think  I  formerly  told  you)  a  very  goc4' 
opinion  of  Mr,  Rowe's  sixth  book  of  Lucan  ;  indeed,  hBi 
amplifies  too  much,  as  well  as  Breboeuf,  the  lamotia- 
French  imitator,"— /"ope  ;  Letter  to  B.  Cromwell  (iTioJ. 

%^  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  on. 

"  When  you  affect  to  arnplify  on  the  former  branches 
of  a  discourse,  you  will  often  lay  a  necessity  upon 
yourself  of  contracting  the  latt*r,  and  prevent  your- 
self in  the  most  Important  part  of  your  desien."— 
Watts:  Loffick. 

2.  To  exa^erate  ;  to  speak  or  write  hyper- 
bolically. 

"  Homer  amplifies,  not  invents;  and  as  there  was 
really  a  people  called  Cyclui<eaus,  so  they  might  be 
men  of  great  stature,  or  s^vMi&."— Pope's  Odyuey. 

SjU'-pli-fly-ing,  pr.  par.     [Amplify.] 

Sjtn'-pll-tude,  s.  [In  Fr.  &  Port,  amplitude; 
Sp.  ampHtud ;  Ital.  amplitudine.  FVom  Lat 
amplitude  =  (i.)  ividth,  breadth,  size,  bulk, 
(ii.)  Of  m(-ral  qualities,  kc.  ;  (1)  greatness  ;  {2} 
dignity,  gi-andeur ;  (S)  Rhetoric,  copiousness. 
From  amplui  =  ample.] 

A*  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Of  space  or  of  material  things: 

1.  Width,  breadth,  extent. 

"  Whatever  I  look  upon,  within  the  amplitudt  ot 
heaven  and  earth,  is  evidence  of  human  igaorauce,"— 
Olanuille. 

2.  Size,  bulk,  largeness,  greatness. 

"Men  should  learn  how  severe  a  thing  the  trus- 
Inqulsitiou  of  nature  is,  and  accustom  themselves,  by 
the  light  of  particulars,  to  enlarfre  their  minds  to  the 
amplitude  of  the  world,  and  not  reduce  the  world  to 
the  narrowness  of  their  minds." — Bacon. 

"...  the  amplitude  of  the  largest  is  jirobably  a. 
hundred  ttimea  that  of  the  smallest  "—TVrtdaU  .■  Frag. 
■  ^Science.  3rd  ed..  viL  137, 

n.  Of  the  mind  :  Breadth,  comprehensive- 
ness, capacity,  greatness,  largeness. 

"But  in  truth  that  amplifitde  and  acutenesB  of 
Intellect,    .    .    .' — MacauUty :  Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  vii. 

"...  amplUude  of  comprehersioa  .  .  — Ibid., 
ch.  xiv. 

IIL  Of  the  position  or  resoiirces  of  an  indi' 
viilual  or  a  community  : 
(o)  Power,  splendour,  dignity. 

"...  but  in  the  great  frame  of  kingdoms  and 
oommonwealtha,  it  is  the  power  of  princes  or  estates 
to  add  amplitude  and  greatne£s  to  their  kingdoma"— 
Bacon  :  Exsays.  Civ.  ami  Mor..  ch.  xxix. 

(b)    Sufficiency,  abundance,   or  over-abun- 
dance. 
IV.  Copiousness,  superabundance  of  words. 

"Tou  should  eay  every  thing  which  has  a  pmi^er 
and  direct  tendency  to  this  end  ;  always  proportioinuf 
the  amplitude  of  your  matter,  atid  the  fulness  of  ynur 
discourse,  to  your  great  deaign  ;  the  leugth  of  your 
time,  to  the  convenience  of  your  hearers.' — Wattt: 
Logick. 

B.  Technically : 

L  Nat.  Phil. :  Breadth,  width,  extent 
(Used  specially  of  anytliing  which  oscillates 
or  vibrates. ) 

"TechnicHlly  speaking,  the  ampl Itudes  of  the  oscil 
latious  are  increase^" — Tyndall :  Frag.  Qf  Siiience, 
8rd  ed.,  vUi,  2,  p   176. 

"...  to  determine  by  measure  the  am.plUudea 
of  the  vibrations  of  particles  <A  air  m  a  wave  of  sc  und  " 
—Prof  Airy:  Sound  (18681.  p  148. 

"  But  the  ultimate  a-mplitude  of  the  recoil  is  soon 
attained,"— ri/fw/a/f;  Frag,  of  Science,  did  ed.,  i,,  24. 

n.  Gunnery  :  The  amplitude  of  the  range  of 
a  projectile  is  the  distance  it  traverses  mea- 
sured along  the  horizontal  line  siibtendiag  tlie 
parabolic  curve  along  which  it  moved  in  its 
flight.  It  is  now  in  general  more  simply 
termed  the  range  of  a  gun. 

UL  Astron.  :  The  angular  distance  from  the 
east  point  of  a  heavenly  body  at  the  monit- nt 
of  its  rising,  or  from  the  west  point  at  the 
instant  when  it  sets.  Eependiug.  as  it  does, 
on  the  declination  of  the  heavenly  body  ;iiid 
the  latitude  of  the  place,  the  sine  of  the 
amplitude  is  equal  to  the  sine  of  tlie  decl'  na- 
tion, divided  by  the  cosine  of  the  latiti  de 
The  amplitude  of  the  fixed  stars  remains  ui* 
altered  during  the  year  ;  that  of  the  sun  on 
tlie  coiitmry,  greatly  varies  :  standing  at 
nothing  at  tlie  vernal  and  autumnal  equinoxes, 
and  39*^  44'  in  the  latitude  of  London  at  the 
summer  and  winter  solstoes.  Amplitude, 
measured  when  the  sim  or  a  star  rises,  is  called 
ortiiK,  or  eastern  ;  and  that  when  it  se<s. 
occiduous,  or  western.  If  a  star  rise  north  of 
the  ea.st  point,  its  orti ve  amplitude  is  nortliern, 
and  its  occiduous  amplitude  southern,  and 
vice  versd.  The  azimuth  of  a  heavenly  body 
is  the  complement  of  its  amjilitiuie. 

Mo  fnetic amplitude  is  an  amplitude  measured 
not  from  the  true,  but  from  the  magnetic  east 
or  west. 


Ate,  f3.t,  f^e,  amidst,  wbat,  f^ill,  father ;    we,  wet,  bere,  camel,  her,  there ;   pme,  pit,  sire,  slis  marine ;    go,  p$t». 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    ew  =  a* 


amply — amuse 


195 


amplitude  compass,   s.     A  compass 

desigiird  i()  ;tia  in  liifatinriiig  the  anii)litiide  of 
the  sun  (..r  uUier  celBsUal  body  at  its  rising  or 
settiug. 

&nx'-plyt  adv.     [Eng.  ample;  -ly.] 

1.  Largely,  liberally. 

"  For  whose  well-belug, 
So  ayjiply  and  with  oaitds  bu  liberal. 
Thou  iiasi  provided  all  tliiuKs." 

Miilon:  P.  L.,  bk.  vllL 

2.  Quite,  completely. 

"  But  shallow  cisterns  yield 
A  sctuity  short  Biipply  ; 
Tlie  morning  aees  them  amply  fiU'd, 
At  evening  they  arc  dry.' 

Cowper :  Ouion's  Living  Water. 
"The  i»Iedge  which  he  hivd  given  had  therefore  been 
amply  rtdeemed."— J/acauia^;  Hut,  Mng.,  ch.  xatv. 

3.  Copiously  ;  in  detail. 

"  Some  parts  of  a  poem  retiuire  to  be  atnplu  written, 
and  with  all  the  force  and  elej^ance  of  words;  others 
niuat  lie  ciat  iuto  shadows,  that  la,  jwisaed  over  iu 
silence,  or  but  faintly  touched."— Z)ri/de-n .  Du/rcrnoy. 

"ftnipf -man,  s.  [Sw.  oMtman  ;  Da»t.  antfuand 
=  bailift'.]    The  custodian  of  a  castle.   (Scotch..) 

"Before  my  departing,  I  took  an  attestation  from 
the  amp'in-i'i  of  the  castle,  of  the  good  order  and  dis- 
cipline that  was  kept  by  us  there. '—J/onro's  £i/»ed.. 
pt.  ii.,  9.  10. 

ftm'-pul,  *&m'-p6l-^  {Eng.),  am'-piil-la 

{Lat.),s.  (^mj7Hi/cthasthe  pL  ampullce.)  [A.S. 
ampidle,  ampolle,  ampelle.  —  a  vial,  bottle,  or 
flagon  ;  Fr.  aviponU ;  Sp.  and  ItaL  ampolki ; 
Port,  empola  ;  all  from  Lat.  o.mpulla  =  a  nearly 
globidar  vessel  ;  a  glas.«  or  earthenware  flask 
bellying  out  like  a  jug,  used  especially  to  hold 
unguents,  perfumes,  &c.  Perhaps  from  amp 
=  amb,  ambi,  Gr.  o^0*  =  around,  and  Lat. 
oUa.  =  a  pot  or  jar.]     [Amphora.] 

Aa  Tn  the  forms  ampul,  ampoly,  and  ampulla : 

Eccle3. :  One  of 
the  sacred  vessels 
nsed  at  the  altar. 
Such  vials  were 
employed  for  hold- 
ing the  oil  for 
chrismation,  as 
also  that  for  con- 
secration, corona- 
tion, enclosing 
the  relics  of  saints 
and  similar  pur- 
poses. [See  Am- 
pulla.] 

"  And  aU  he  in  his  celle  sate. 
He  saw  a  fend  ga  bi  the  gate. 
And  boystes  on  him  sell  he  bare. 
And^ampoUet  also  lechu  vv.'U'i.'." 

MS.  Coll.  Med..  Edinb.    {Boucher.) 

B*  /t  the  form,  ampulla  only  : 

L  Biol. :  Any  membranous  bag  shaped  like 
a  leathern  bottle. 

IL  Specially  : 

1.  Anat.  :  A  dilatation  occurring  in  each  of 
the  semi-circular  canals  of  tlie  ear. 

"  Each   la  dilated  at  one  end  iuto  an  ampulla  of 
mure  than  twice  the  diameter  of  the  tube." — Todd  A 
Boioman  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  ii,,  p.  74. 
m.  Botany  : 

1.  One  of  the  little  flasks  composed  of 
metamorphosed  leaves  found  on  certain  water- 
plants,  sucli  as  Utricularia.  It  is  called  also 
Ascidium  (q.v.). 

2.  A  spongiole  of  a  root. 

lini-pul-la'-ceoilS,  a.  [Lat.  amp^illaceus  ; 
from  ampulla  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  an  am- 
pidla  (q.v.) ;  resembling  a  little  flask  or 
bladtler. 

&m-pul-lar'-i-a, 5.  [From  Lat.  amptUla.'}  A 
genus  of  Molluscs,  of  tlie  family  Paludinida?. 
Its  English  name  is  Apple-shell  or  Idol-sliell 
The  sliell  is  globular,  with  a  small  spire,  and 
a  large  ventricose  body.  In  1851,  Mr,  S. 
Woodward  estimated  the  known  species  at 
fifty.  In  isn,  Tate  made  them  13(i.  Tliey 
occur  in  South  America,  the  West  Indies, 
Africa,  and  India,  in  lakes  and  estuaries. 
They  are  fine  large  shells,  occurring,  as  a  rule, 
iu  fresh  water,  though  species  are  found  in 
Egypt,  in  Lake  Mareotis,  which  is  a  salt- 
water lagoon,  and  in  India,  among  marine 
shells,  at  the  moutli  of  the  Indus. 

&m'-pu-tate,  v.t.  [in  Dan.  ampvMTc ;  Fr. 
amjmter ;  Port,  amputar ;  Lat.  ampnto.  -ovi, 
-rt(U7tt ;  puto  —  to  prune,  to  cleanse.  From 
the  root  pu,  in  Latin  purees;  S.uisc.  pH  —  tn 
purify. ) 

1.  Surgery:  To  cut  off.  (Used  especially 
of  a  limb,  or  the  portion  of  a  limb.) 


AMPULL^B. 


"  Amongst  the  cruisera  It  was  complained  that  their 
BUTgeuus  were  too  aotive  iu  umputating  fracturud 
members."— IKMdwaK-  aurgery. 

2.  Gardening:  To  prune  trees. 

am'-pu-ta-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Ampittate.] 

Am'-pU-ta-ting, jw. par., a., &s.  [Amputate.] 

ftm-pu-ta'-tlon,  s.  Eng.  amputate;  -ion.] 
In  Ger.  &  Fr.  amputation ;  Port,  amp^dagao ; 
ItaL  amputa^ione ;  all  from  Lat.  amputatio  = 
a  cutting  or  lopping  ofi" ;  amputo  =  to  cut 
away  or  off".  ] 

1.  Surgery :  The  act  of  cutting  oflf  a  limb, 
or  a  portion  of  a  limb. 

"A  mputation  is  not  unfrequently  advisable  In  order 
to  prevent  the  occurreuce  of  gangrene." — Miller: 
Surgery  {HH),  p.  M9. 

2.  Gardening:  The  pruning  or  dressing  of 
vines,  &c     {Dycke,  1758.) 

*  &m'-pute,  v.t.  [Lat.  amputo.]  [Amputate.] 
To  cut  off.     (Cockeram.) 

am'-pyK,    a      [Gr.   oM^rwf  (ampux)  =  a  band 

or  fillet.] 

1.  A  band  or 
fillet  used  by  the 
ancient  Greek  and 
Roman  women  for 
binding  their  front 
hair  ;  a  head-band  ; 
a  snood. 

2.  A  similar  head- 
band for  elephants 
and  horses.  Homer 
describes  the  steeds 
of  the  god  of  war 
as  thus  adorned.        . 

S-m-ri'-ta,  s,  &  a.  [Sansc.  omnt«  =  the  water 
of  immortality,  nectar  ;  ainar  =.  immortal  ; 
a,  like  the  Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  mrwfa  =  dying  ; 
cognate  with  Lat.  Tnorior  =  to  die  ;  ^nors  = 
death.] 

JL  As  subst:  The  ambrosia  of  the  Hindoo 
gods. 

B.  As  adj. :  Immortal ;  conferring  immor- 
tality, or  bearing  fruits  that  do  so. 

"The  divine  Amritii  tree 
That  blesses  heaven's  inbabitauta 
With  fruits  of  immortality." 

Moors  :  Light  of  the  Harem. 

^^ms-dor'-fi-^n^  s.  pi.  [From  Nicholas 
Aiusdorf,  their  leader.] 

Chitrch  Hist.  :  A  German  Protestant  sect  in 
the  sixteenth  century  who,  with  their  chief, 
are  said  to  have  maintained  that  good  works 
are  not  only  uuprolitable,  but  are  obstacles  to 
salvation.  Amsdorf  made  this  assertion  in  the 
htat  of  controversy,  and  does  not  seem  to  have 
meant  much  more  by  it  than  to  enforce  the 
teaching  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  "  that  a  man  is 
justified  by  faith  witliout  the  deeds  of  the 
law"  (Bom.  iii.  28). 

*am'-ShS.ck,  v.t.     [Hamsbacket.)    (Scotch.) 

j^nrt-an'-ni-ay  s.  [Named  from  Charles  Amson, 
a  scientitic" traveller  in  America,] 

Bat. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  ApocynaceSB,  or  Dogbanes.  The  s]>ecies 
are  pretty,  and  are  easily  propagated.  They 
were  introduced  from  North  America. 

*  amt,  s.    [Ant.] 

a-miich',  a-mof,  a.  or  adv.  [It  has  no 
connection  witli  the  English  word  mack;  but 
is  from  the  Malay  amuk  =  engaging  furiously 
in  battle,  attacking  with  desperate  resolution, 
rushing  in  a  state  of  frenzy  to  the  commission 
of  indiscriminate  murder.  (See  the  def.)  Ap- 
plied to  an  animal  or  a  man  in  a  state  of  violent 
rage.  (Marsden  :  Malayan  Diet., '\S12.)'\  WiM, 
headlong,  frenzied  ;  in  a  state  of  frenzy.  Used 
only  in  the  expression  To  run  a  muck  or 
amnck,  wliich  menus  to  rush,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  opium  or  "bhang"  (an  intoxicating 
drug  made  from  liemp),  out  of  one's  house 
into  the  street,  armed  with  a  sword,  a  dagger, 
or  other  lethal  weapon,  and  kill  every  one — 
man,  woman,  or  child  —  who  cannot  with 
suftlcient  promptitude  escape.  This  maniacal 
and  inhuman  method  of  venting  rage  is  mostly 
confined  to  the  Malays  ;  oi-  if  practised  by 
other  races,  it  scarrcly  ever  passes  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  Mnlianniicdan  world.  (Generally 
followed  by  a(.  sometimes  with  on  or  against.) 

&m'-U-let,  s.  [In  Don.,  Dut.,  &  Ger.  am^lrt  ,■ 
Fr.  amiuhtte  ;  Sp..  Port. ,&  Ital.  amuleto ;  Lat. 


AM  If  LET. 


amuletum.  From  Arab.  luntuxUt  —  an  amulet; 
havmla  =■  to  carry.  ] 

L  Lit. :  Anything  hung  round  the  neck, 
placed  like  a  bracelet  on  the  wrist,  or  other- 
wise attached  to  the  person,  as  an  imagined 
preservative  against  sickness,  "witchcraft," 
or  other  evils. 
Amulets  were 
common  in  the 
ancient  world, 
and  tliey  are  so 
yet  in  nations 
where  ignor- 
ance prevails. 
Thus  an  ob-  i 
servant  visitor 
to  a  school  in 
India  may  see 
many  a  pupil 
with  a  piece  of 
ordinary  string 
tied  bracelet- 
fashion  round 
one  or  both  of 

his  wrists.  This  is  an  amulet,  or  talisman, 
which  having  been  blessed  l)y  a  Brahman, 
has  then  been  sold  for  half  a  rupee  (about  a 
Bliilling),  or  even  for  a  rupee  itself,  as  a  sure 
]>reservative  against  fever.  [See  Talisman, 
Charm.] 

"...  the  little  images  of  the  tutelar  deities,  even 
the  earrings,  probably  considered  as  a7nuletB  or  tiili»- 
maua,  were  taken  away  and  buiied."—jl/)7man,-  Bitt. 
qf  Jewt,  3td  ed-,  vol.  i.,  p.  8C. 

"  How  could  she  thus  that  gem  forget? 
Her  mother's  sainted  amulet." 

Byron :  Bride  of  A  bydot.  U.  5. 

2.  Fig.:  A  preservative  against  sin. 

"  .     .    .     thou  hadst  an  amulet 
In  the  loved  image,  graven  on  thy  heart, 
Which  would  have  s,^ved  thee  from  the  tempter's  art" 
Moore:  Lalla  Rookh ;  Veiled  Proplu:t. 

am-n-let'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  amulet;  -i&]  Per- 
t^ning  to  an  amulet     (JVehster.) 

t  a-mur'-ca,  s.  [In  Ital.  amurca  and  morch  ia ; 
Lat.  amurca;  Gr.  afiop-jri  (amorgc),  afiopTm 
omorges)=  the  watery  part  which  flows  out 
when  oUves  are  pressed ;  oil-lees :  a.fl^f,■^a> 
{amergd)-=  to  pluck  or  pull.  (Never  used  of 
liquids.).]     Oil-lees  ;  a  lye  made  of  oil. 

"  Thou_gh  grain,  that  tonuhetli  oil  or  f;it,  receiveth 
hurt,  yet  the  steeping  of  it  in  the  dregs  of  oil,  «lien  it 
I'fginiieth  to  initreiy,  which  they  orU  amurca,  ia 
thought  to  assure  it  against  worms."  —  Bavon :  A'at. 
Biat..  Cent,  viL.  §  670. 

*  a-mur-c6s'-i-t^,  s.  [From  Lat.  amurca 
(q.v,).]  The  quality  or  qualities  inherent  in 
the  lees  of  any  substance.     (Johnson.) 

*  a-mur'-cous,  a.    [Eng.  amurca;  -oils.} 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  lees  of  oil.     (Ash.) 

2.  Foul  with  the  dregs  of  anything. 

a-mu'5-a-tole,  a.  [Eng.  amuse;  -ctble.  In 
Fr.  amusahle. ]  Capable  of  being  amused. 
(Macki7ttosh.     Worcester.) 

a-mus'e,    v.i.    &    t.      [Eng.    muse,   v.i.  ;   Fr. 
avi'iiaer  =  to  divert  ;  from  viuser  =  to  loiter, 
to    trifle;    Ital.    mtisare  =  to    lounge;   Ger. 
niiissig  =  idle.] 
t  A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  muse,  to  think,  to  reflect ;  to  be 
absent  in  mind,  owing  to  the  concentration  of 
the  attention  on  the  thoughts  with  which  one 
is  occupied  at  the  time, 

■'  Or  in  some  pathleaa  wildernesa  anuisinff, 
TUickinji  the  mossy  hark  of  some  old  tree." 

Lee  :  Lucius  Junius  Brutus,  I,  2, 

B.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  cause  to  mnse ;  to  occupy  or  engage 
the  attention,  and  consequently  to  divert  it 
from  other  objects. 

"  Being  amused  with  gi'ief,  fear,  and  frieht,  he 
could  not  find  a  houae." —FuUer :  Ch.  BiU.  ofaritain, 
bk,  ix.,  §  u 

■■Sm;h  a  religion  aa  shiuld  atTurd  both  sad  and 
Bolenm  objects  to  amuse  and  a^ct  the  iieusive  part  ol 
the  souL"— SourA.'  iiennoju. 

* 2.  To  keep  a  person  fiom  depaiting,  or  from 
acting,  by  telling  him  some  frivolous  shiry 
whu'h  causes  him  to  lose  his  time  and  his 
ojiportunity ;  to  delude  by  vain  promises,  or 
expectations,  or  pretences  ;  to  cheat,  to  de- 
ceive. 

"  Bishop  Henry,  on  the  other  aide,  amtwed  her  wHh 
dubious  answei-a,  and  kept  her  in  suspeuee  for  some 
days."— .S(0(/f  ■■  Character  of  K .  S(v}'hpu. 

"And  then  for  the  Phansees.  whom  our  Savioui 
repraaeuts  ne,  the  very  vile?t  uf  men.  and  the  (jre-iteKt 
of  cheats  ;  we  htivc  them  amusinrj  the  world  with  pre- 
tences of  fi  more  refined  devotion,  while  their  heart 
was  at  that  time  in  their  neighbour 'a  eoffera  "— fiou(ft 
Serrn  .  iu  l.sa. 


bSil.  b6^;  p6i^t.  J6ikrl;  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  9hlii,  bench:  go,  gem;  thin*  this;    Sin.  a^;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-olan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shiin;  -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -slous,  -oeous  =  shus.    -ble.  -pie,  &c.  =  b$l»  P9l* 


196 


amused— amyllier 


%  In  this,  as  in  other  senses,  it  is  sometimes 
used  reciprocally,  when  it  means  to  deceive  or 
delude  one's  self  with  some  vain  imagination, 

•■  They  think  they  see  vieionfl,  »nd  are  arrived  to 
some  extraordinaxj-  revelutitms :  when,  mdeed,  they 
do  but  dream  dreams,  and  amu^c  themselves  with  the 
fantastick  ideas  of  a  busy  imagination."— J/wre;  Decay 
qf  Piety. 

3.  To  entertain  or  divert  the  mind ;  to 
inspire  it  with  agreeable  emotions  ;  in  general, 
though  not  always,  attended  with  mirth. 

*'  Amus'd  at  ease,  the  godlike  man  they  found, 
Pleaa'd  with  the  faoleion  harp's  harmonious  sound." 
Pope  :  Earner's  Hiad,  bk,  ix..  245.  246. 
"  With   these  went   all  who  live   by  amusing  the 

leisure   of  others,   from    the  paioter  and  the  comic 

poet,  down  to  the  ropedaucer  and  the  merry  andrew." 

—J/acaulay :  Eist.  Eng..  ch.  L 

a-mu'^ed.  pa.  par.     [A^^use.] 

"  Aynuied  spectators  of  this  bustling  stage." 

Cowper :  Task,  bk.  v. 

t  a-mu'§-ee,  s.  [Eng.  remt^se;  -w.]  The  person 
amused,  aa  contradistinguished  from  tlie 
am  user. 

".  ,  .  given  the  amuser,  the  amiuee  must  also  be 
given." — Carlyte:  Eeroet.'Lect.  IlL 

a-mu'^e-ment*  s.     [Eug.   amuse;  -ment.     In 

Fr.  amusement.] 

*  I.  Subjectirely :  An  occupation  of  the 
attention  ;  the  state  of  being  in  a  reverie. 

"  Here  I  put  my  pen  into  the  luk-hom,  and  fell  into 
a  strong  and  deep  amusement,  revolving  in  my  mind 
with  great  peiijlexity  the  amazing  changes  of  our 
affairs." — Fleetwood:  Pre/,  to  Lay  Baptism, 

2.  Objectively :  Wliatever  is  fitted  to  engage 
the  attention  ;  to  divert  it  from  other  objects 
of  contemplation  ;  to  inspire  it  with  pleasing 
and  even  mirthful  emotions,  or  to  delude  it 
witli  vain  expectations. 

"  In  a  Just  way  it  is  lawful  to  deceive  the  august 
enemy,  but  not  to  lie :  that  is,  by  stratagems  and 
sentblancea  of  motions,  by  amusements  and  intrigues 
of  actions  by  ambushes  and  wit.  by  eimulatiun  and 
dissimulation."— yerewiy  Taylor:  DuctorDubitaJitium, 
bk.  iii..  &  2. 

"...  his  favourite  amusement*  were  architec- 
ture and  gardening."— Jf a cauiay ;  Eist.  Eng..  ch,  xi. 

amusement-monger,  s.  One  who  deals 
in  amusement  as  in  an  article  of  merchandise. 
One  who  caters  for  the  amusement  of  the 
public. 

"  Next,  busy  actor  on  a  meaner  stage, 
Amusement -monger  of  a  trifiiiic  age. 
Illustrious  histrionic  patentee. 

Cowper:   Valediction. 

a-mu^'-er,  s.  [Eng.  amuse  ;  -<r.  In  Fr. 
amuseur.]    One  who  amuses.     {Cotgrave.) 

•  ftm-u-^ett'e,  s.  [Fr.  =  child's  play.]  A 
small  one-pounder  cannon,  designed,  on  ac- 
count of  Its  lightness,  to  be  used  in  mountain 
warfare. 

a-mus'-ingt  PT.  par.  &,  a.    [Amdse.] 

"  I  have  the  greatest  proof  in  nature  at  present  of 
the  amusing  power  of  jioetry,  for  it  takes  me  up  bo 
entirely,  that  I  scarce  see  what  passes  under  my  nose, 
and  hear  nothing  that  is  said  about  me.~ — Pope: 
tetter  to  Jervas  (1714). 

"...    and  with  a  strange, 
^Bittffinj,  yet  uneasy  novelty    .    .     ,' 

IVordsworth :  Sxcurtimn,  bk.  L 

a-mu'^-ing-l;^,  adv.  [Eng.  amusiyig;  -ly.] 
In  an  amusing  manner.     (Todd's  Johnson.) 

t  a-mn'§t~ive,  a.  [Eng.  amuse;  -ive.]  Which 
amuses  the  mind. 

"  Whose  lofty  elmi  and  venerable  oaks 
Invite  the  rook.  who.  high  amid  the  boughs. 
In  early  soring  his  airy  city  builds, 
And  ceaseless  caws  amusive." 

Thoynton :  Seasons;  Spring. 

t  a-mu'9-ive-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  amusive;  -ly.] 
In  a  manner  to  give  amusement 

"A  south-easterly  wind  succeeded,  blowing  fresh, 
and  mumnuing  amusively  amoug  the  pinea"  — 
CkandJer :  Trav.  into  Greece,  p.  12. 

•  a'-m^,  *  a'-mej^e,  s.  [Fr.  ami  =  &  friend,] 
A  friend,  a  lover,  a  sweetheart. 

"  Scheo  saide  heo  was  amene 
To  Ammon,  the  god  of  pleye." 

Allsaunder,  i.  60. 
"  For  be  salde.  In  that  nyght  Ammon 
Scholde  come  to  theo  lady 
And  beon  hire  leof  am  1/. " 

Ibid  ,  i.  376.     {Boucher.] 

•  a-m^d'-ward,  adv.    [Amidward.] 

5y-my'-6lH>'US,  a.  [Gr.  afiOeXo^  (amueIos)  = 
without  marrow  ;  a,  priv.,  and  fxveXo^  (muelos) 
=  marrow.] 

Med. :  A  term  applied  to  or  descriptive  of  a 
fcetus  in  which  the  spinal  cord  is  absent 


a-myg'-dal-BB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  amygdala,  i>l. 
amygiiaiw  =■  an  almond.  In  Fr.  amydales 
(pi.);  Port,  amygdalas  (pi.).]  The  tonsils,  or 
what  are  popularly  called  the  "almonds"  of 
the  throat.    [Almond.] 

a-myg'-dal-ate,  a.   &  s.      [Mediaeval    Lat. 

amygdalatum,  s. ;  from  Lat  amygdala,  amyg- 
dalum,  or  amygdalus  =  the  almond.]  [See 
Almond.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  almonds.    (Johnson.) 

B.  .^s  siibstantive : 

1.  An  artificial  milk,  or  emulsion  made  of 
blanched  almonds.     (Blount,  Dydie,  <Cc.) 

2.  Chem. :  A  salt  whose  acid  is  the  amyg- 
dalic. 

a-mJ'g-dal'-e-flB,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  amygdalii.-^ 
(q.v.).]  An  old  sub-order  of  Rosacese,  elevated 
by  Lindley  into  his  order  Drupaceae,  or  Al- 
mond-worts.     [DRUPACEiE. ) 

a-myg-dal'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  amygdalus ;  Eng. 
-zc]  Pertaining  to  plants  of  the  genus 
Amygdalus. 

amygdalic  acid,  s.  C20H28O13.  An 
acid  obtained  from  the  bitter  almond. 

a-myg'-dal-in,  s.  [Lat.  amygdalinus  =  per- 
taining to'an  almond.] 

Chem. :  Amygdalin,  CaoHsrNOn.SHgO,  is 
extracted  by  alcohol  from  bitter  almonds  and 
the  leaves  of  the  Cherry  Laurel  (Cerasus 
Laurocerasus).  It  crj'stallises  in  very  small 
white  crystals,  and  is  decomposed  by  the 
action  of  a  fermentable  substance,  Synaj>tasc. 
in  the  presence  of  water,  into  hydrocyanic 
acid,  (CN)H,  benzoic  aldehyde,  CgHs.CO.H, 
and  glucose,  C6Hi20e. 

a-m^g'-dal-ine,  a.  [Lat  amygdalinus.] 
(1)  Pertaining  or  relating  to  almonds;  (2)  re- 
sembling almonds.     (Johnson.) 

t  a-myg'-dal-ite,  5.  [Lat.  amygdalites.]  A 
plant  mentioned  by  Pliny,  which  is  so  called 
from  resembling  the  almond-tree.  Probably 
a  Euphorbia. 

a-myg'-dal-oid,  a.  &  5.  [l.  Lat  amygdala; 
Gr.  a.fiv,Aa.\n  (amngdale),  contracted  from 
anv-jaaKia  (umugdalcu)  =  the  kernel  of  an 
almond.  2.  Gr.  eidos  (eidos)  =  that  which  is 
seen,  form,  shape  :  ei'Aui  (eido)  =  to  see.  The 
form  of  an  almond.] 

1 1.  As  adj.  :  Almond-shaped.  The  more 
common  terra  is  AiiYODALOiDAL  (q.v.). 

2.  -4s  siibstan.  Geol. :  Any  rock  in  which 
round  or  almond-shaped  nodules  of  some 
mineral,  such  as  agate,  chalcedony,  calc  spar, 
or  zeolite,  are  scattered  through  a  base  of 
wacke,  basalt,  greenstone,  or  other  kind  of 
trap.  Amygdaloid  is  of  volcanic  origin.  When 
bubbles  of  steam  and  gas  are  confined  in  the 
molten  matter  they  form  small  cells.  When 
the  lava  before  cooling  runs  for  some  distance, 
the  cells,  originally  globular,  become  almond- 
shaped.  The  mineral  which  they  contain  is 
introduced,  after  or  during  consolidation,  by 
matter  separating  from  the  mass  or  infiltered 
by  water  permeating  the  rock.  (See  Lyell's 
Ma7iual  o/Geol,  ch.  xxviii.) 

a-myg-dal-oid'-al,  a.      [Eng.  amygdaloid  ; 
*  -al]     Almond-shaped.      Spec,   pertaining    to 
the  rock  called  amygdaloid. 

"In  some  of  the  amygdaloidal  traps  of  Scotland, 
where  the  nodules  have  decomposed,  the  empty  cells 
are  seen  ta  have  a  glazed  or  vitreous  coating,  and  in 
this  respect  exactly  resemble  scoriaceous  lava  or  the 
skigs  of  furnaces.  ' — Lyell :  Man.  of  Qeol~,  ch.  xxviii 

a-myg'-dal-ua.  s.  [Lat.  amygdalus ;  Gr, 
a.pxv'^&a\o^  (amugdalos)  =  the  almond-  tree] 
[Almond.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Drupacea?,  or  Almond-worts.  It 
contains,  among  other  species,  the  common 
peach,  A.  FersUa,  with  the  nectarine  (var. 
nectarina),  the  almond,  A.  communis,  with 
the  var.  amara,  or  bitter  almond.  They  are 
valued  both  for  their  flowers  and  their  fruit. 
The  flowers  of  the  common  peach  are  gently 
laxative.  They  are  therefore  suitable  to  be 
employed  in  the  ailments  of  children. 

S.m'-yl,  5.  [Lat.  amylum,  amulum ;  Gr.  ifxyXov 
(amnion)  =:  fine  meii     .     .  starch;  a^v\o<; 

(amulos)  =  not  ground  at  the  mill:  o,  priv., 
and  fivXoq  (mulos)  =  a  mill.] 

Chem. :  A  monatomie  alcohol  radical  (CsHn)'- 
also  called  Quintyl  from  its  containing  five 
carbon  atoms. 


amyl  acetate.  5.    [See  Amyl  Ether&.j 

amyl   alcohols,   quintyl  alcoliols, 

s.  pi.     C5H11O.     Eight  alcohols  may  have  thia 
formula. 

Four  primary : 
rCH-.OH2.CH2.CH3         /'CH2.CH.(CH3)i 

H  ^1h 

OH  COH 

Butyl  oarbinol ;  Isobutyt  oorbinol ; 

boiliuf  pt  135".  boiling  pt.  ia2". 


JCH(^HfH 


('C(CHs)3 
LOH 


C    CHoCHs 


C<     H 

V    OH 

Three  secondary  : 
/-CH0.CH0.CH3      /-CH.(CHs>2      (-CH0CH3 

c^cH3  c]cH3  ;; 

COH  LOH  LOH 

Mettiyl-propyl  car-        Methyl-isopropyl  Diethyl 

binol ;  bK.  pt.  120'.      carbiDol :  bg.  pt.  108*.       carbinol; 
bg.  pt  IIJ". 
One  krtiary : 
('CH2CH3-\ 

\j'\  nu  r   carbinol;  bg. 

[CH3         j       ,,,„.. 

The  boiling-points  are  given  of  the  six 
alcohols  which  have  yet  been  obtained.  (See 
Watts' s  Diet.  Chem.) 

The  important  alcohol  is  isobutyl  txtrhinol, 
commonly  called  ainyl  alcohol ;  it  forms  the 
greater  part  of  fusel  oil,  which  is  obtained  in 
purifying  spirits  distilled  from  corn  or  pota- 
toes. It  is  a  colourless,  oily  liquid,  with  a 
penetrating,  peculiar  smell  and  burning  acrid 
taste ;  sp.  gr.  OSl.  There  are  two  modi- 
fications which  act  ditferently  on  polarised 
light ;  by  oxidation  it  yields  isovaleric  acid, 

C5H9010 

amyl  ethers,  s.  pi.     Several  are  known  ; 

the  most  important  is  amyl  acetate,  q^jj^q  J  O, 

obtained  by  distilling  sodium  acetate  with 
amyl  alcohol  (isobutyl  carbinol)  and  sulphuric 
acid.  It  boils  at  140°,  is  a  colourless  liquid, 
and  has  the  fla\our  of  jargonelle  pears.  It  is 
used  in  perfumery. 

am-yl-a'-ceous,  a.     [In  Fr.  amylaci  ;  from 
Lat.  amylum  ~  starch  (qv.).] 

1.  Generally:  Pertaining  to  starch,  contain- 
ing starch  ;  resembling  starch  ;  having  the 
properties  of  starch. 

"  Amylaceoits  substances  are  not  digested  by  the 
stomach,  but  are  acted  upon  whilst  they  are  in  the 
small  intestinea" — Todd  &  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat., 
vol.  il.,  p.  242. 

2.  Botany.  Amylaceous  granules  :  Certain 
granules  of  starch  found  in  all  plants,  and 
particularly  abundant  in  some,  as  in  the 
rhizoma  of  equisetura.  Turpin  called  them 
Globuline.  (Lindky :  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed., 
1839,  bk.  i.,  eh.  i.) 

&m'-yl-am-ine,  s.    [Eng.,  kc,  amyl;  amine.] 
.'C5H11 
Chem.  :  An  amine. 


(■CsHu) 


&,tn.'-fl-enet   quin'-tene,   pcn'-tene,    c 

[Eng.,  Ac,  amyl;  -ene.] 

Chenu:  Cp^\o.  Three  isomeric  olefines  ar« 
known  having  this  formula. 

Pentene,  or  Et]^yl-albjl, 

CH3  — CH2  — CH2-CH=CH2. 
obtained  by  the  action  of  zinc  ethyl  on  allyj 
iodide.     A  limpid  liquid,  boiling  at  39^. 

Amylene,  or  Isoptntene,  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling amyl  alcohol  with  ZnClo.  A  colour- 
less liquid,   boiling  at   35°.      Its  form'*la  is 

|3Cv>eH-CH— CHa. 

Methyl  EthyletkeneJ^^^^C=^OB—CB.3, 

prepared  by  action  of  strong  alcoholic  potash 
on  tertiary  pentyl  iodide.     It  boils  at  35°. 

amylene  glycol^  s.  (C.5Hio)"(OH>2.  A 
diat^omic  alcohol.  It  is  a  thick,  sweet,  colour- 
less liquid,  boiling  at  177°. 

&m'-yl-ic,  a.     [Eng.  amyl;   -ic]     Pertaining 
to  amyl. 

■' .4my(ic  alcohoL" — Graham:  Chem.,  vol.  li. 

*  a-mjl'-li-er,  s.     An  old  form  of  Almond. 
[Amyodalus.] 


fate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     es.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  =  u. 


amyloid— anabaptist 


197 


tm'-yl-5idt  «■  [--l^'y^  and  Gr.  tlSo^  (eiil"s)  = 
Ijiin,,  appeaiauce.]  Resembling  or  coiitainiutc 
aiuyl, 

amyloid  substance,  or  lardaceln,  s 

Chan. :  An  albuminoid  (q.v.)  which  iu  cer- 
tain diseases  is  deposited  iu  the  liver.  It  is 
coloured  red  by  iodine,  and  violet  by  HoSOj 
and  iodine ;  concentrated  HCl  dissolves  it, 
forming  acid-albumin.  Dissolved  in  KHO,  it 
forms  potassium  albuminate.  It  can  also  be 
obtained  by  tlie  action  of  very  dilute  HCl  and 
fibrin,  and  evaporating  the  solution  to  dryness 
in  a  water-bath.  It  is  insoluble  in  gastric  juice. 

Am'-^-ald-ism,  s.  [From  Moses  Amyraldus 
or  Aniyraut,  a  Frenuh  theological  professor  at 
Saumur,  who  was  born  in  1696,  and  died  iu 
Hj(i4.] 

Church  Hist.  £  Theol. :  The  tenets  of  Amy- 
raltl  and  his  followers.  They  were  that  God 
desires  the  happiness  of  all  men,  and  that 
none  are  excluded  from  it  by  an  eternal  decree. 
That  those  who  would  be  saved  must  believe 
in  Christ.  That  the  power  of  believing  is 
refused  to  none,  but  divine  assistance  effective 
for  the  purpose  is  not  bestowed  on  all.  These 
views  were  called  Universalis',  but  they  were 
so  in  words  rather  tlian  in  realivy. 

•  im'-i^-rale,  s.  An  old  form  oi  Admiral. 
{Scotdi.) 

im-yr-J-da'-^e-as,  s.  pi.  [From  the  ../pical 
genus  Amyris  (q.v.).]  An  order  of  exogenous 
plants  placed  by  Lindley  under  his  Rutales, 
or  Rutal  alliance.  The  AniyridaceK  have  a 
panieled  inflorescence,  hypogynous  stamens, 
double  the  petals  in  number,  a  one-celled 
ovary,  with  two  to  six  pendulous  ovules  ;  the 
fruit  sub-drupaceous,  saniaroid,  or  leguminous, 
with  from  one  to  two  seeds,  the  leaves  com- 
pound with  pellucid  dots,  and  abounding  in 
resin.  They  occur  in  the  tropics  of  India  and 
America,  in  the  latter  region  extending  as 
far  north  as  Florida.  In  1840,  Lindley  esti- 
mated the  known  species  at  forty-five. 

im'-yr-is,  s.  [Lat.  myrrha  and  myrrhis  ;  Gr. 
ju,vppis  (viurrhls)  =  a,  plant,  Myrrhis  odorata.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  Amyridacese,  or 
Amyrid  order  of  plants.  It  has  a  finely 
smelling  resinous  gum.  A.  Gtleadensis  pro- 
duces the  celebrated  Balm  of  Gilead.  [Balm.] 
The  A.  toxi/era  is  said  to  be  poisonous.  Tlie 
A.  PlmnieH  and  the  A.  hexandra  furnish  part 
of  the  Gum  Elemi  of  commerce.  The  wood  of 
A.  balsamifera  in  Jamaica  yields  one  kind  of 
Lignum  Rhodium.  The  layers  of  the  liber  of 
a  species  belonging  to  the  same  genus  are 
employed  by  the  Nubian  Mohammedans  for 
paper.    (Lindley:  Vcg.  Kingd.,  p.  460.) 

*  a-mys',  adv.     Old  spelling  of  Amiss. 

a-myz'-tli,  s.  The  Mexican  name  of  a  species 
of  Sea-lion  (Otaria),  found  on  the  sea-coast.s 
and  estuaries  of  the  American  Pacific  coast. 
Its  skin  is  valued  oa  account  of  the  len'jth 
and  softness  of  its  hair. 

&n,  nr((V/e.  [A.S.  an,  (xn  =  (l)  one;  (2)  single, 
sole,  another  ;  (3)  a  certain  one,  some  one  ; 
(4)  any,  every  one,  all.  In  Sw.  en;  Dan.  en, 
een ;  Dut.  een,  eene ;  Ger.  ein ;  Gael,  aon  ; 
Irish  €171,  tan,  aon ;  Welsh  un,  y>i ;  Cornish 
■uynyn;  Arm.  yunau;  Lith.  wena;  Fr.  \in,on; 
Sp.  uno,  un ;  Port,  hum ;  Ital.  uno ;  Lat. 
units;  Gr.  els  (htis),  masc.,  ev  (Jitn),  neut.  = 
one.]    [One.] 

L  Its  form:  The  indefinite  article,  and  at 
first  its  only  form,  being  placed  before  words 
beginning  with  a  consonant,  no  less  tlian  those 
commencing  with  a  vowel,  as  is  still  the  case 
with  the  similar  word  one.  [One.]  (See  the 
subjoined  examples  in  which  an  is  used  before 
a  consonant.) 

"  He  it  setten  on  an  niirie  stede." 
Sfory  <if  Qen.  and  Exod.  (1250),  ed.  Morris.  fiSO. 
"  111  a  weie  an  time  he  cam." — Ibid.,  l.<3.s. 
"  On  an  busk  rane  and  wel  tidl." — Ibid..  2,01&^ 
"  AnW\T^"—Ibid.,  2.451. 
"An  wia  m&ix"— Ibid.,  2.649. 
"An  Kl."—lbid..  2.T69. 

Now  the  fonn  a  occurs  as  well  as  an.  For 
rules  as  to  when  the  one  and  when  the  other  is 
employed,  see  A.  tts  a  part  of  speech  (A..  V. , 
page  1).  See  also  Moon's  £ad  English  {\%Q%), 
pp.  50,  &c. 

U  In  some  words  now  beginning  with  11, 
that  letter  has  become  detached  from  a,  and 
has  adhered  to  the  commencement  of  the 
subsequent  word,  which  formerly  began  with 


a  vowel.  Thus,  in  East  Anglia,  according  to 
Forby,  an  ass  is  called  a  nasll  or  nozzle,  i.e., 
an  asil,  or  an  azzle.  Similarly,  a  newt,  ori- 
ginally called  an  eft,  evet,  or  ewt.  In  adder, 
again,  the  contrary  ajipears  to  have  happened  : 
it  was  at  first  a  nadder,  and  became  an  adder. 
So  also  with  apron,  originally  naproji.  [Adder, 

Natrix.]  

II.  Its  signification  :  The  primary  significa- 
tion of  an  is  (1)  one,  in  a  very  indefinite  sense, 
any  one;  (2)  each  ;  (3)  any;  (4)  one  in  parti- 
cular; (5)  every.  [See  A  as  a  part  of  speech 
(A,  v.,  p.  1).  See  also  Moon's  Bad  English, 
p.  89.]  Sometimes  an,  like  a,  is  placed  before 
a  particiitle  or  an  adjective  without  in  any  way 
altering  the  meaning. 

"And  when  lie  had  fasted  forty  daya  and  forty 
nights,  he  was  afterward  an  bungred."— jl/art.  iv.  2. 

&n,  conj.  [A  contracted  form  of  And  (q.v.). 
Wedgwood  tliinks  this  may  have  come  from 
e'en,  a  contraction  of  even  ;  O.  Sw.  (san  =  and 
yet,  still,  continuously.  Home  Tooke  derives 
it  from  A.S.  iinnan  =  to  give.  In  Lat.  an  is 
=  or,  or  whether ;  Gr.  av  (an),  contraction 
from  iiv  {rnn)  =  if,  haply,  perchance;  Arab. 
&  Sara,  an  =  if ;  E.  Aram.  ]W  (an),  and  ]^N 
(ay in)  =  if,  or  whether.] 

^  An  is  obsolete  in  English,  but  still  exists 
in  Scotch. 

1.  If. 

*(a)  OIdEngli.sh: 

"  He  can't  flatter,  he  I 
An  honest  mind  and  plain,  he  must  sneak  truth. 
An  they  will  take  It,  so ;  it  not.  he's  plain." 

Shakesp. :  King  Lear,  il.  2. 

(&)  Scotch: 

"  Troth,  I  kenna — an  they  come  so  many  as  they 
speak  o'    .    ."—Scott:  Anliquari/,  ch.  x\iv. 

2.  As  if. 

■'My  next  pretty  correspondent,  like  Shakeaiware's 
lion  in  Pyramua  and  Thial)e,  roars  an  it  were  any 
nightingale."— XddiioTt. 

*  3.   And. 

"  Thurch  manl  a  cuntii  vp  an  doun." 

Amit  &  AmUoun,  1,798. 

&n,  or  a,  as  a  prefix,  derived  from  the  Greek. 
[Gr.  a.u  {an),  or  a,  generally  called  d  (alpha) 
privative,  but  or,  and  not  a,  is  the  original 
fonn.  In  English,  Anglo-SaJf^,  Old  Saxon, 
German  of  ah  ages,  and  Goth,  vn ;  Dut.  on; 
Old  Norse  &  Sw  o ;  Dan.  u ;  Wel.  an ;  Gael. 
ana,  an,  am;  Lat.  in;  Sansc.  an.]  From  a 
study  of  its  use  in  Gaelic,  Prof.  Key  infers 
that  it  originally  signified  badly,  from  which 
there  came  the  senses  (2)  of  negation,  and  (3)  of 
intensity.  Badness  is  a  negation  of  good,  and 
the  more  intense  that  it  is,  the  more  is  it 
worthy  of  the  name  of  badness.  [See  Prof. 
Key's  Philological  Essays  (1868),  pp.  127—148.] 
Now  on.  priv.  is  used  before  a  vowel,  and  a 
before  a  consonant,  as  anomalovs,  atheist. 

*  Jin,  *  UUne,  v.t.     [A.S.  unnan,  geunnan  =  io 

give.] 

1.  To  give.  (Bovchcr.)  To  appropriate,  to 
allot  as  one's  own.     (Javiieson.) 

"  Y  take  that  me  gode  an." 

Sir  Trietrem,  iiL  7.    {Boucher.) 

2.  To  consent.     (Bouchtr.) 

"  Ich  a7i  wel !  cwath  the  nightingale, 
Ail  wrauue,  naut  for  thire  tale.  ' 

Sale  ajid  yightingale,  1,72& 

*  Jin,  V.t.  [O.  Sw.  an,  pres.  tense  of  una,  or 
unna.  =  to  wish  well.  (5.  in  Boucher.).'}  To 
wish  well  to.  (Boucher^  To  owe,  to  be  in- 
debted to.     (Jamieso7i. ) 

"  Tristrem  apeke  blpan 
In  King,  God  1 -.lie  the 
Afl  y  the  love  and  an 
Aid  tbou  haat  served  to  me." 

Sir  TrisCrem.  1.  77. 

*Sji,  adv.  or  conj.  [Icelandic  en,  enn  =  than.] 
[Than.]    Than. 

■"  And  ata  was  he  mar  an  prophet." 

MS.  Colt.  Med..  Adinb.    {Boucher.) 

&n.  prep.    [On.] 
'an, s.    [Inn.] 

&n'-a,  prefix  &  s.  [From  Greek.  Gr.  ai-o 
(anh.)  =  up ;  with  numerous  significations 
derived  from  this  primary  one.  According  to 
Prof.  Key,  cognate  with  Lat.  an,  a,  ad,  &  in ; 
Wel.  ad;  Gael,  ath  or  as;  Breton  ad  or  as; 
Irish  ath,  adh,  an.  or  amh  ;  Old  Sax.  ant ;  Mid. 
Ger.  entoven;  Mod.  Ger.  ent;  Dut.  ont ;  Old 
Frisian  and,  ont,  on,  aiid,  ant,  und ;  Dan.  & 
Sw.  und;  A.S.  on,  od,  (ct,  and  ed.  (Key: 
Philolog.  Essays,  pp.  1  to  66.).] 

1.  As  a  prefix:  Up  to  ;  increase,  or  strength- 
ening ;  repetition,  or  imjirovement  ;  back, 
backwards.  (See  the  various  words  which 
follow.) 


2.  .^5  «  substantive.  (Gr.  ava.  {ana),  in  the 
distributive  sense  =  each,  throughout.] 

Med.  Prescriptions :  The  like  quantity.  It 
is  often  contracted  to  dd,  or  d;  as  ana  3  oz.  ; 
oa  3  oz. ;  a  3  oz. 

"  In  the  same  weight  prudence  and  limoceuce  take. 
Ana  of  each  does  the  just  mixture  make." 

Cowley. 
"  He'll  briDg  au  apothecary  with  a  chargeable  luQg^ 
bill  of  anas.  ' —Drydeii. 

a'-na,  a'-na,  s\i£ix  &  s.  [From  Latin.  In 
Fr.  aiia.  Properly,  the  termination  of  the 
iient.  pi.  in  Latin  adjectives  ending  in  anvs, 
as  in  sing.  Trojanus  =  a  Trojan  man  ;  neut. 
pi.  Trojana  =  Trojan  things.] 

1,  As  a  suffix:  Added  to  proper  names,  as. 
an  ai>pellatiou  of  books  consisting  of  clever 
or  witty  sayings  of  deceased  men  of  eminence, 
and  anecdotes  regarding  them  ;  some  doiil't- 
less  authentic,  others  as  obviously  mythic. 
This  use  of  the  term  ana  seems  to  have  begun 
in  France  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  whence  it  spread  to  other  parts  of  the 
Continent,  and  to  England.  The  Scaligerana, 
or  Scaligeriana,  appeared  in  two  parts  :  the 
first  ultimately  ca.lled,  however,  Scaligeriana 
Secnnda,  first  appeared  in  the  year  1666  ;  the 
former  in  1090.  Among  other  Coutinent-al 
ana  the  Menegeana  came  forth  in  1692,  and  the 
Poggiana  in  1720.  England  has  had  its  Wal- 
poliana,  its  Addisoniana,  its  Johnsoniana,  its- 
Swiftiana,  its  Mooriana,  &c. ;  and  some  woiks 
like  Boswell's  celebrated  Life  of  Johnson, 
though  not  called  ana,  might  with  much  pro- 
priety receive  the  name.  Sometimes  ana  is 
made  a  suffix  to  the  name  of  a  place,  as 
Tmibrigiana  =  the  gossip  or  scandal  of  Tun- 
bridge  Wells. 

"They  were  pleased  to  publish  some  Tunbriffinna 
thiB  season,  but  such  anal  I  Relieve  there  never 
were  so  many  vile  little  verses  put  together  before." — 
West  to  Gray.  # 

2.  As  an  independent  word,  when  it  becomes  a. 
substantive  ;>/.    (See  example  under  No.  1.) 

^n-a-bai'-na.  s.  [Gr.  ii-a^au'w  (anabaino)  ^^^ 
to  go  up  :  ai-ci  (ana)  =  up,  and  jSaiVw  (haiiio)  = 
to  go.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the- 
alliance  Algales  (Sea-weeds)  and  the  order 
Confervaceaa  (Confervas).  It  is  to  the  A.  or 
SphcErozyga  spiralis  that  the  green  colour  of 
the  water  in  Ballydrain  Lake  is  attributable. 
(Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  16.) 

S.n-&-b&p'-ti^xn,  s.  [In  Ger.  anabaptism  ;  Fr. 
anabaptisme ;  Sp.  &  Port,  anabaptismo ;  Lat. 
anabaptismus ;  Gr.  avaftdirTia^u-a  (anabaptisnia} 
=  re-baptism,  from  ava^avTigw  (anabaptizo)  = 
Cl)  to  dip  repeatedly  ;  (2)  to  re-bajitise  ;  ava. 
(a/ta)  =  in  the  sense  of  again,  and  fiaTni^ui 
(baptizo)  =  (\)  U>  dip  in  or  under  water,  (2> 
to  draw  water,  (3)  (New  Test.)  to  baptise.] 
(Liddell  £  Scott.) 

1.  The  doctrine  of  the  German  Anabaptists, 
of  the  sixteenth  century. 

t  2.  The  doctrine  of  the  modern  Bai'tists, 
looked  at  from  the  point  of  view  of  those  who> 
hold  that  baptism  administered  in  infancy  is 
valid,  and  consequently  that  if  it  be  repeated 
in  adult  life  there  is  a  second  baptism. 

"Anabaptism  is  an  heresy  long  since  condemned 
both  by  the  Greek  and  Latin  Church,"  ~  Featley : 
Dippers  Dipt.  p.  1. 

"That  would  he  BTOvjxiem  nnd  Anabaptism  indeed." 
—Milton  ■  Reaton  qf  Ch.  Gov.,  bk.  I. 

3,H_g^|jg,p'-ti8t,  s.  [In  Ger.  Anabaptist;  Fr. 
anabaptiste ;  Sp.  anabaptista,  anabatista  ;  ' 
Port,  anabaptista;  Ital.  anabatista.\  [Ana- 
baptism.] 
A.  As  s^ibstantive.  Church  History  : 
1.  A  member  of  a  well-known  fanatical  sect 
which  largely  figured  in  the  erclesiastical  and 
civil  history  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It 
began  to  attract  notice  within  four  years 
of  the  ever  memorable  31st  of  October,  1517, 
on  which  Luther  affixed  his  "theses"  to 
the  gate  of  the  castle  church  of  Wittenberg. 
The  most  eminent  of  its  early  leaders  were 
Thomas  Munzer.  Mark  Stubner.  and  NichoUs 
Storck.  They  had  been  disciples  of  Luther  ; 
but  becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  moderate 
character  of  his  reformation,  they  cast  off 
his  authority,  and  attempted  more  sweeping 
changes  than  he  was  prepared  to  sanction. 
During  his  absence,  they,  in  1521,  began  ta 
preach  their  doctrines  at  Wittenberg.  Laying 
claim  to  supernatural  powers,  they  saw  visions, 
uttered  "prophecies,"  and  made  an  immensfr 
number  of  proselytes.  The  ferment  which 
the  exciting  religious  events  taking  place  in 
Central  Europe  had  produced  in  men's  minds. 


boil,  b6^;  pout.  j6^l;  cat.  cell,  cborus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  f» 
clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tlon,  -^ion  =  zbun.    -tious,  -sious,  -ceous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  -  b?I.  deL 


198 


anabaptistio— anachoret 


bad  made  them  ini])atient  of  social  or  political 
aa  well  as  of  spiritual  despotism ;  and  iu 
1525  tlie  peayants  of  Suabia,  Thuriugia,  aud 
Fraaconia,  who  liad  been  much  oppressed  by 
their  feudiU  superiors,  rose  in  iirms,  and  com- 
menced a  sauguiuary  struggle,  partly,  no  doubt, 
for  religious  reforraatiou,  but  chiefly  for  poli- 
tical emancipation.  The  Anabai)tists  cast  in 
their  lot  with  the  insurgent  peasantry,  and 
became  their  leaders  in  battle.  After  a  time 
the  allied  princes  of  the  Empire,  led  by  Philip, 
Landgrave  of  Hesse,  put  down  the  rebellion  ; 
and  Munzer  was  defeated,  captured,  put  to  the 
torture,  and  ultimately  beheaded.  In  1532, 
eonie  extreme  Anabaptists  from  Holland,  led 
by  a  baker  called  John  Matthias,  and  a  tailor, 
John  Boccoldt,  called  also,  from  the  phice 
whence  he  came,  John  of  Leyden,  seized  on 
the  city  of  Miinst^r,  in  Westphalia,  with  the 
view  of  setting  up  in  it  a  spiritual  kingdom, 
in  which,  at  least  nominally,  Christ  might 
reign.  The  name  of  Miinster  was  changed  to 
that  of  Mount  Zion,  and  Matthias  became  its 
actual  king.  Having  soon  after  lost  his  life 
in  a  mad  warlike  exploit,  the  sovereignty  de- 
volved on  Boccoldt,  who,  among  other  fanati- 
cal freaks,  once  promenaded  the  streets  of  his 
capital  iu  a  state  of  absolute  nudity.  On  the 
24th  of  June,  1535,  the  Bishop  of  Munst«r  re- 
took the  city  by  force  of  arms,  and  Boccoldt 
was  put  to  death  in  the  most  cruel  manner 
that  could  be  devised.  Tlie  excesses  of  the 
Anabaptists  were  eagerly  laid  hold  of  by  tlie 
Popish  party  to  discredit  the  Reformation. 
1%  was  in  the  year  1534,  when  Boccoldt  was 
in  the  height  of  his  glory  in  Miinster,  that 
Ignatius  Loyola  took  the  first  step  towards 
founding  the  order  of  the  Jesuits,  and  the 
extension  and  rapid  success  of  that  celebrated 
fraternity  are  to  be  attributed  in  a  very  large 
measure  to  the  reaction  against  Protestantism 
produced  by  the  share  wliieh  the  Anabaptists 
took  in  the  peasants'  war,  and  the  character 
of  the  spiritual  sovereignty  which  they  set  up 
while  Miinster  was  iu  their  hands. 

t  2.  One  belonging  to  the  modem  Baptist 
church.  The  term  is  used  only  by  those  who 
beheve  in  infant  baptism,  and  is  properly 
becoming  obsolete,  there  being  au  unfairness 
in  using  an  expression  which  suggests  a  con- 
nection between  the  turbulent  fanatics  of 
Miinster  and  the  quiet  law-abiding  English 
Baptists,     [Anabaptism.] 

"...  rebels.  Bchiematicka,  Prealiyterians.  Inde- 
pendents. Anabaptitti,  Quakera.  the  blessed  ottipring 
of  the  late  reforming  times."— 5ct«tft     Vermont,  vl  B3. 

B.  Asadj&ctive:  Relating  to  the  Anabaptist 
doctrine  or  sect. 

",  .  .  the  anaftapffiC  anarchy."— /Voutte.  Bist. 
Eng.,  pL  i.  ch.  \x. 

axi-a-tofi-p-tis'-tic,  *  in-a-bS-p-tis'-tick, 
ajl-a-bap-tis'-ti-cal,  a.  [Eng.  anahay- 
tvit;  -ic  or  -ical.'}  Pertaining  to  Anabaptism, 
or  to  the  sect  holding  the  doctrine  so  charac- 
terised by  its  opponents. 

"The  excellent  Bucer  takes  occAsfon  severely  to  re- 
prove those  sour  hMwcrites  uf  the  anabaptistick  sect 
in  bis  time,  who  would  not  allow  of  nuv  freer  use  of 
the  ROfjd  creatures  ol  God,  aud  would  frown  at  any 
mirth  in  coniiwuiy.  though  never  so  innocent," — Bp. 
Bull's  Workt,  11.  6:>r. 

".  .  ,  anahaptisticat,  antinomian,  heretical, 
atheistical  epithets    .     .    ."—MUton  ■  Colcuterion. 

t  an-a-bap'-tis-try,  «.  [Eng.  anabaptist  ■ 
-try.]  The  Anabaptist  doctrine,  worship,  or 
dominion. 

"Thus  died  this  Imiiginary  king  ;  and  anabapftstr;/ 
was  auppresaed  in  Muuster."— /"ayiK:  Seresiography. 

*  &n-a-bap-ti'ze,  v.t.  [Gr.  ava^anTi^i*i  (ana- 
baptizo)  =  to  baptise  a  second  time.] 

"Though  some  call  their  profuuiid  ignorances  new 
lights,  they  were  better  annbapti-.fd  into  the  appella- 
tion of  extinguishers."— Ifhifiocfc:  Manncrt  vf  (he 
Enyluh,  p.  ICu. 

•  an-a-bap-ti'-ring,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Ana- 
baptize.] 

As  sitbstantive :  Re-baptisiug. 
"...     the  anabaptiting  of  infanta,  &c."—FeU 
Life  Qf  HaTn,Tnond,  §  L 

^'-a^b^S,  s.  [Gr.  avaj^aivm  ifSimbainoS  —  to 
go  up  :  ova.  (ana)  =  up,  and  ^aivut  (babw)  =  to 
go.]  A  genus  of  tishes  of  tlie  order  Acan- 
thoptera,  and  the  family  Anabatidse.  The 
species  the  A.  testudineu.s.  of  Southern  India 
and  Java,  ordinarily  live  in  rivers  aud  fresh- 
water ponds,  emorging,  however,  at  times, 
and  worming  their  way,  by  means  of  their 
serrated  opercula  and  the  spines  in  their  tins, 
along  the  ground,  and,  according  to  some 
observers,  even  up  trees.  In  Tamul,  the  name 
given  to  them  is  Paneiri  —  Tree- climbers. 


an-ab'-a-SiS,  s.      [Gr.    aca/Sao-t?  (anabasis)  = 

(1)  a  going  up,  as  on  horseback  ;  (2)  a  journey, 
au  expedition  :  ava^aCvta  {aaabavtio}  =  to  go 
up  ;  avd  (ana)  =  up  ;  ^iVw  (baino)  =  to  go. ] 

1.  Spec. :  The  name  given  by  Xenophon  to 
his  celebrated  work  describing  the  expedition 
of  Cyrus  the  youuger  against  his  brother 
Artaxerxes  Mnemou,  king  of  Persia.  Arrian 
also  calls  the  expedition  of  Alexander  the 
Great  to  Asia  an  anabasis. 

2.  Gen.  :  Any  similar  expedition,  aa  that  of 
Napoleon  I.  to  Moscow.     {De  Quincey.) 

Sn-a-l^'th-ruili,  s.  Lat. ,  from  Gr.  avdfiaBpov 
(anabathron)  =  a  seat  upon  steps,  a  professor's 
chair.)    A  pulpit,  desk,  or  high  seat 

an-a-bat'-i-dss,  s.  pi.  [From  anahas,  the 
typical  genus  (q. v.).]  A  family  of  fishes  be- 
longing to  the  order  Acanthoptera,  Cnvier 
formerly  placed  them  under  hu  family  with 
labyrinthiform  phai-j7igeal8. 

*  &a-a-bib'-a-zSn,  s.     [From  Gr.  avapi^a^"' 

(anabibazo)  =^  to  make  to  go  up  :  avd  (a»ta)  = 

up,  and  ^t^afw  (biba26)=  to  make  to  mount.] 

Astronomy:    "The    Dragon's  head,  or  the 

northern  node  of  the  moon,"     (Glossog.  Nova.) 

an'-a-bleps,  s.  [Gr.  avd  (ana)  =  up,  and 
)3AeJrw  (blepd).  fut.  fi\4\pui  (bkpsn)  =  to  look.) 
A  genus  of  abdominal  fishes,  of  the  order 
Malacopterygii  Abdominales,  belonging  to 
the  family  Cyprinidaa  (Carps).  Their  eyes 
greatly  project,  and  moreover  seem,  but  only 
seem,  as  if  divided  into  two  ;  hence  the  species 
is  called  A.  ietrophthalmis.  It  is  found  in  the 
rivers  of  Guiana. 

an-a-brd-chii|i'-iniis,  a.     [Gr.  aI'a^poxLc^^o¥ 

(aimbrochismos) ;  ava^po^C^ui  (anabrochizo)  = 
to  draw  out  by  a  loop  :  ow  (ana)  =  np,  and 
^pdxos  (brochos)  =  a  noose  or  slip-knot.) 

Old  Med. :  "  A  way  of  drawing  out  the  in- 
verted pricking  hairs  of  the  eyelid."  (Glossog. 
Nova) 

Hn-a-brd'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  afdppoxrts  (anabrosis), 
from  iSpwo-ts  (brosis)  =  an  eating  up  :  (1)  meat ; 

(2)  au  eating  :  ^ipfma-Kut  (bihrosko)  ~  to  eat, 
fut.  ^(ul)(Toy.ai  (prosomai).]  A  wasting  away  of 
the  body. 

"  A  nabrosis  is  a  consumption  ol  the  body  by  sharp 
humovm."~Olossoffr.  Jiova, 

S.n-a-camp-ter'-i-a,  5.  r^.  [Gr.  dvaKafin- 
T>)piot'  (amtkampterion)  =  a  place  to  walk  back- 
wards and  forwards  in.)  Lodgings  of  those 
who  fled  to  religious  houses  for  sanctuary. 

an-a- camp '-tic,  *  S,n-a-c^mp'-ticl£,  a. 

[From  Gr.  afa*ca^iTrru>  (anatam;i/o)  =  to  bend 
back  ;  aco.  (dna)  =  back,  and  Kdiiwrta  (Jaimptd) 
=  to  bend.]    Pertainingtoanaeamptics(q.v.). 

"  Anacamptick  (Gr.)  signifies  reflecting."— GtoM.  A'oi'a. 

anacamptic  sounds,  s.  Reflected 
sounds,  such  as  those  of  echoes ;  sounds 
falling  from  acute  to  grave. 

an-a-camp'-tic-al-lj^,  adv.  (Eng.  ana- 
camptical;  -ly.]    By  reflection.     (Ilutton.) 

^-a-camp'-tics,  s.  pi    ianacamptic] 

1.  Anciently:  The  science  of  reflected  light, 
now  called  catoptrics. 

2.  The  science  of  reflected  sounds. 

3,H-a.-p.a.Tnp'-ti«T  s.  [Gr. "  acoKafiTrra)  (ana- 
kainpto)  =  to  bend  back  :  dvd  (ana)=  back, 
and  (ca/xTTTto  (kampto)  =  to  bend.  So  called 
apparently  fVom  the  reflexed  edges  of  the 
pollen  masses.]  Richard's  name  for  a  genus 
of  Orchidacete  containing  the  pyramidal 
orchis,  A.  pyramidalis,  the  0.  pyramidalis  of 
Linnteus,  and  many  modem  writers.  It  is 
British. 

a,n-a-cantb-i'n-i,  «.  pi.  [Gr.  dv,  \>v\\\,  and 
dKd.v6i.vo<;  (akanthinos)  —  thorny  ;  from  oKo^vQa 
(akantha)  =  a  thorn  ;  dxij  (ake)  =  a  point.] 

Zool.  :  In  Muller's  classification  of  Fishes, 
the  second  sub-order  of  the  order  Teleost*a. 
It  is  equivalent  to  the  Malacopterygii  of 
Cuvier  and  oUier  writers.  It  is  distinguished 
from  the  Acanthoptera  (the  same  as  the  old 
Acanthopten'gii)  by  the  absence  of  spines  in 
the  rays  of  the  lins.  There  are  four  families  : 
the  Ammodytidffi  (Sand-eels),  the  Ophideidje. 
the  Gadidae  (Cods),  and  the  Pleuronectidae 
(Flat-fishes).  The  last-mentioned  family  has 
fossil  representatives. 


dn-a-C&nth'-'&St  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv,  and  euph. ; 
dxavBa  (akantha)  —  &  thorn.)  A  genus  of 
lislies  of  the  Ray  family. 

au-a-car-^-a'-^e-SBt  s.  pi.  [From  anacaT- 
dium,  the  typical  genus.) 

Aiiacards  or  Terebinths:  An  order  of  exo- 
genous plants,  placed  by  Lindley  under  his 
Rutales,  or  Rutal  alliance.  They  have 
usually  unisexual  flowers.  The  stamina  are 
equal  in  number  to  the  petals,  or  twice  as 
many,  or  even  more  ;  the  ovary  is  generally 
single  ;  the  fruit  most  commonly  drupaceous ; 
the  seed,  solitary.  The  leaves  are  without 
dots.  The  order  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs, 
with  a  resinous  gummy  caustic,  or  even  milky 
juice.  They  occur  in  the  tropics  of  both 
worlds.  In  1846,  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  ninety-five.  Among  these 
may  be  noted  the  Cashew-nut,  the  Pistacia- 
mit,  and  the  Mango-fruit.  Plants  of  the 
order  furnish  vaiious  varnishes,  lacs,  lacquer, 
and  mastic.  Rh^ls  toxicodendron  and  R.  radi- 
cans  are  exceedingly  i>oisonou8. 

fiji-^r-car'-di-tim,  s.  [In  Bp.  anacardio ; 
Port,  anacardo  ;  Gr.  aco  (ana)  =  resemblance, 
and  KapiCa  (kardia)  =  heart.  So  called  from 
the  form  of  the  nut.)  A  genus  of  plants,  the 
type  of  the  order  Anacardiacese  (Anacards). 
It  contains  the  Cashew-nut  of  commtree  (A. 
occidentak),  the  clammy  juice  of  which  is  used 
in  India  for  varnishing.  The  Varnish  is  first 
white,  but  afterwards  becomes  black.  It  is 
all  but  poisonous  ;  so  is  the  fruit,  which  acts 
upon  the  brain.  (Lindky :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p. 
466.>  The  tree  itself  is  an  elegant  one,  with 
panicled  corymbs  of  sweet-smelling  flowers. 

dA-a-ca-thar'-sis,s.  [Gr.  =  a  clearing  away  : 
dvd  (ana)  =  up,  and  KaSaptri?  (kaOmrsis)  = 
cleansing  :  KoBaipttt  (katliairo)  =  to  make  pure. 
Cleansing  by  an  upward  aetion  ;  expectoration 
or  vomiting.     (Parr.) 

t  Sji-a-ca-thar'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  dvoKoBap- 
TtKos  (anakat}iartikos).'\ 

1.  As  adj.  :  Promoting  (a)  expectoration,  or 
0)  vomiting.    (Ghissogr.  Nova.) 

2.  As  substan.  :  A  medicine  fitted  to  excite 
expectoration  or  vomiting. 

gjl-a-^epb-al-Se-d'-sis,  S.  [Gr.  ai'aK;e</)a- 
Aattixrt?  (anakephnlniosis)  =  a  summary  :  dvd 
(ana),  and  Kc^aAioKn?  (kephaliosis)  =  (1)  a  com- 
prehension of  several  notions  in  a  general 
term  ;  (2)summary treatment;  Ke<l>aJiri (kcphale) 
=  the  head.] 

Rhet. :  The  recapitulation  of  the  heads  of  a 
discourse.     (Glossogr.  Nova. ) 

a-nach'-ar-xs,  s.  [Gr.  dvd  (ana),\^  tlie 
sense  of'n  repetition  of,  and  \ap15  (cfflft-j.s)  = 
a  contraction  for  Hydrocharis.    A  repetition  of 


ANACHARIS   ALSINASTRUM. 
L  Portion  of  a  plant  of  AnacharU  ai«naj(rum. 
3.  End  of  a  branch,  showing  feuuUe  ftower. 

3.  Female  flower  enlarged. 

4.  Mam  stem,  showing  branching  aud  sootlet*. 

5.  A  leaf  enlarged. 

the  Hydrocharis,  or  Frog-bit.)  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  HydrocUari- 
daceae,  or  Hydrocharis.  The  A.  aUitiastrum, 
or  Long-flowered  Anacharis,  an  Amfirican 
plant,  is  now  naturalised  in  )iond8,  canals, 
&c.,  in  Britain. 

*  a-n&ch'-or-et,  *  a^nach'-Sr-it©,  s.   (See 
*Ancbobite.) 


fate.  tat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine:   go^pot. 
or,  wore,  wgU,  work,  who,  son:  miite.  cub.  cixre,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU:  try.  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e.     ey  -  a.     ew  -  u. 


anachoretical— anaglyphic 


199 


•a-ni-cli6r-et'-i-cal,a.  [O.  Eng.  ancxhoret 
'—  anchiyrite ;  suffix  -ical.  In  Fr.  anaclwretiqite ; 
8p.  anacorttico  ;  Port,  anackoretico.^  Pertain- 
ing to  an  anchoret  or  anchirite. 

"Those  severe  anachoretical  and  pbiloeopbical  jwr- 
■ons  wlio  live  meanly  aa  a  sheep,  and  without  variety 
MtlieBaptiBt."— fip.  Taylor:  Sermons  at  GoldenUrova. 

t  Sn-a-Chron'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  avi  (ana)  =  back- 
wani ;  vpurtwd?  (rhronikos)  =  of  time  ;  XP*^""? 
(ckroiw's)  =  time.)  Involving  an  anachronism. 
(Cu/«rttfye.      irorcestcr.) 

an-adi'-rdn-i^in,    "  an-ac'-ron  i§in»  s. 

[In  Ger.  anachronism ;  Fr.  anachronismc ; 
Sp.  and  Ital.  anacroiiisuw ;  Port,  anachro- 
nismo;  all  from  Gr.  afaxpocio-^ios  (anachro- 
nisvios) :  av6.  (ana),  and  xpoi'to'Mo?  {chroiiis- 
moi)  =  (1)  a  long  duration,  (2)  a  coming  late  ; 
vpoi/ifti)  (chrnmzo)  =  to  touch  ;  xP°v°^  (chronos) 
=  time.]  The  placing  of  an  historic  event, 
or  manners  and  customs,  &c,,  at  a  wronij; 
chronological  date.  The  term  is  especially 
used  whtn  anything  is  dated  too  early.  Thus, 
it  would  be  a  very  great  aJiachronism  were  a 
modern  poet  to  introduce  cannon  at  the  siege 
of  Troy. 

"This  laarta  me  to  the  defence  of  the  famous  ana- 
chronUm.  iu  making -tlueaaaiid  Dido  contemporaries; 
for  It  13  certniii  that  the  hero  lived  almost  two  hun- 
dred years  belon)  the  building  of  Carthage. "—Ct-yden. 

"The  statement,  therefore,  which  represented  the 
Roman  euvoyi  iu  the  year  after  the  first  Beceasioti  il^^ 
obtaining  corn  from  Dionysiua  the  elder,  resembl'-i 
the  anachronism  which  makes  Numa  the  diBciple  i-i 
Pythiigoras.  or  that  which  describes  the  coUnquy 
between  Solon  and  C\ rsans."— Lewis :  Early  Roman 
t/ist..  ch.  xii..  pt.  ii..  5  1». 

in-a^Chron  is'-tic,  a.  [From  Eng.  ona- 
chronis{m):  -tic.  Or  from  Gr.  ava  (ana)  = 
back  ;  xpo^''<"■o«  (chronistos)^  tarrying,  delay- 
ing.] [Anachronism.]  Pertaining  to  or  in- 
volving an  anachronism  ;  wrongly  dated. 

"Among  the rtTiacftrtm/Wi'oimproprietieB which  this 

eiem  contains,  the  moat  conspicuous  is  the  fiction  of 
ector's  sepulclire."— IVorton.-  Mitf.  E.  P.,  li.,  i  6. 

t  &ll-a-Cla'-sis»  &.  [Gr.  ai/ajcAacTic  (andklasis) 
=  a  bending  back  and  breaking;  avoucAotu 
(anaklao)  ~  {\)  to  fracture,  to  bend  back,  (::) 
to  break  short  otf;  aed  (0/10)  =  back,  and 
kAou  {kloT})  =  to  break.  ] 
Surgery :  The  bending  back  of  any  part 

&n-a-cliis'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  avaKKatrro';  (ana- 
klns(Qs)  =  bent  back.]     Bent  back  ;  refracted. 

anaolastic  glasses,  s.  [Called  in  Ger. 
vesier  ijldser,  i.e.,  vexing  gla.sses,  from  the  dis- 
turbance product-d  by  their  resilience.]  A 
kind  of  sonorous  flat-bellied  phials,  shaped  like 
inverted  funnels,  with  bottoms  extremely 
thin,  and  slightly  convex.  When  alternately 
filled  with  air,  and  exhausted  by  the  mouth, 
they  emit  a  considerable  sound,  produced  by 
their  thin  bottoms  assuming  first  a  convex 
and  then  a  concave  form.  They  are  made 
chiefly  in  Germany. 

&n-%~clSA'-tics,  s.  pL  [Anaclastic]  The 
science  of  dioptrics  ;  the  science  which  treats 
of  refracted  light. 

t  an-a-Cli'-Sis,  5.  [Gr.  avaxKia^i^  {anaklisis) 
==■  a  lying  or  leaning  back  :  ani  (back),  and 
itAt'o-i?  (klisis)  =  a  bending,  inclination  ;  kAiVw 
(klino)  =  to  make,  to  bend.] 

Med. :  A  term  used  by  Hippocratea  to 
describe  the  reclining  postiue  of  the  sick  ; 
also  a  couch  or  sick-bed. 

fiu-a-foe-no'-sls,  s.     [Gr.  avaKoCvioa-i'i  (ana- 

kikudala)  =  an  arrangement,  a  communica- 
tion :  avaKOiyoui  (anakoinoo)  =  to  communicate 
or  impart ;  or  avd,  intensive,  and  KoiVtoo-ts 
(koinosis)  =  a  making  common ;  tcoii'dui 
(koinod)  —  to  make  common ;  kolvos  {koiiws) 
ss.  Goiiimou.] 

RItet.  :  A  figure  by  which  a  speaker  applies 
to  his  opponents  for  their  opinion  on  some 
puiiit  tn  uispute  between  him  and  them. 

&zi'a-c6l~u'-thon,  s.  [In  Fr.  anacol&uthe. 
From  Gr.  avaKoKovOo'i  (anakolouthos)  =  want 
of  sequence ;  at>,  priv  ,  jnd  iKoAoudos  (akolov- 
thos)  =  following  ;  aKo\ov9eta  (akoloutken)  ~  to 
follow.  ] 

Rhet.  &  Gram. ;  Want  of  sequence  In  a  sen- 
tence. Such  a  change  in  the  structure  of  a 
sentence  as  to  render  it  ungrammaticai. 

&n-a-odn'-da,  s.  [Ceylonese  name.]  A  large 
snake,  the  Eunectus  murimis^  which  occurs  iu 
the  island  of  Ceylon. 


Sai-A-COS'-ta.,  s.  [Dut.]  A  woollen  diaper 
made  in  Holland  for  the  Spanish  market. 

an-ac-re-on'-tic,  a.  &  s. ;  an-ac-re-dn'- 

tique,  s.  [In  Fr.  Amicreontuiiit;  Sp.,  Port., 
aud  Ital.  Anacreontlco.  From  Anacreon,  a 
celebrated  Greek  lyric  poet,  who  flourished 
about  540  B.C.  His  writings  were  elegant  in 
diction,  and  melodious  in  cadence,  but  liable 
to  censure  from  a  moral  point  of  view,  his 
unvarying  themes  being  wanton,  love  and 
wine.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Anacreon, 
or  to  erotic  poetry. 

Pro&wly.  Ana£reontic  verse:  A  kind  of  verse 
much  used  by  Anacreon.  It  consists  of  three 
feet  and  a  half,  usually  spondees  and  iambuses, 
though  sometimes  anapaasts  occur  iu  it. 

"It  la,  indeed,  a  memorable  fact  to  be  recorded  of  a 
boy,  that,  before  completing  his  fifteenth  year,  he  had 
trimalated  the  Greek  Hymn  of  Synesius  into  English 
Anacreontic  yerBc."— lie  Quinoei/'B  »'orfo(ed.  1863|.  vol. 
il.  pp.  71.  72. 

B.  As  subBtantive : 

1.  A  verse  composed  in  the  metre  called 
Anacreontic.     [Anacreontic  Vebse.] 

2.  An  erotic  poem :  a  poem  treating  on 
Anacreon's  favourite  subjects,  love  and  wine. 

"To  the  miscellanies  [of  Cowley]  succeed  the  ann- 
erionti'iues,   or  paraphrastical    tniusl.itionB  of   some 
little  poems,  which  pass,  however  justly,  under  the 
nivme  of  Anacreon."— Vohfuon;  Life  qf  Ctneley . 
ANACREONTIC. 
"  Friend  of  my  soul  !  this  golilet  sipv 
Twin  chiise  that  pensive  tear ; 
Tis  not  so  sweet  as  woman '3  lip, 
But,  oh  1  'Us  more  sincere. 
Like  her  delusive  beam, 

'Twill  steal  away  thy  mind : 
But  like  affection's  dream. 
It  leaves  no  ating  behind  I" — Moor«. 

"  &n-a-€ri'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  avaKpi(r(.s  (anakrisis) 
=  an  examination,  an  inouiry  :  am  (ana)~ 
again,  and  lepiVt?  (krisis)  ~  a  separating ; 
Kpivia  (kri7id)  ~  to  separate.] 

Ainong  old  Civilians:  Interr<^ation  of  wit- 
nesses, especially  by  torture. 

Sa-ar-cyc'-lus,  5.  [In  Fr.  anacycle ;  Sp.,  Port, , 
&  Ital.  anacido  ;  Gr.  i.vaKVKX^ui  (anahitkleo)  — 
to  turn  round  again :  aFot  (ana)  =  again,  and 
KVKkiui  (kukleo)  —  to  move  rouud  ;  kvk\os  =  a 
ring  or  circle.  So  called  because  there  are 
rows  of  ovaries  without  flowers,  placed  in  a 
circle  round  the  disk.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Asteraceae,  or  Composites. 
The  ^.  radiat us  was  brought  to  the  south  of 
Ireland  in  ballast,  but  is  not  a  genuine  British 
plant.  The  Pellitoiy  of  Spain  {.-1.  pyrethrum) 
has  a  fleshy  root,  which,  when  fresh,  produces 
on  the  hands  of  those  who  gather  it  first  a 
sensation  of  great  cold,  and  tlien  one  of  burn- 
ing heat.  In  rheumatic  affections  of  the 
mouth  it  is  employed  as  a  masticatory.  In 
other  diseases  it  is  used  as  a  powerful  rubefa- 
cient and  stimulant.  (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd., 
p.  707.) 

An'-a-dem,    ^-a-de'me.   s.      [Xat.    ana- 
devla;    Gr.   at'd^rula   (anadana),  for  avaSia-fia 
(annticsTjia)  =  a  band  for  women's  hair.]      A 
garland  or  fillet.  A  chapletor  crown  of  flowers. 
"  In  anitdems  for  whom  they  curiously  dispose 
The   red,  the  dainty   white,  the  goodly  damask 
rose."  Draj/ton  :  Polyolb.,  Song  16. 

"  The  self-lovd  will 
Of  man  or  wointui  should  not  rule  iai  them, 
But  each  with  other  wear  the  anadcme." 

D.  Jonaon:  Mas-j.  at  Cou/rt. 

"  At  the  end  of  [this  song],  Circe  was  seen  upon  the 

roi-k,    4u;iintly    attired,    her    hair    loose    about    her 

shuuUIers.  an  anculem  of  flowers  on  her  head,  with  a 

wand  iuherliancL" — If,  Brown:  Inner  Temple Alasque. 

"  Sit  light  in  wreaths  and  anadeTnu." 

Tennyson  :  The  Palace  of  Art. 

an-a'-di-a,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  genus  of 
snakes  containing  the  A.  ocellata,  or  Eyed 
Anadia,  believed  to  be  from  India. 

an-a'-dl-a-dSB,   s.  pi.      [From   the    typical 
'  genus  Auadia  (q.v.).]     A  family  of  Ophidians. 

Sjl-i-^i-plo'-flis,  3.  n^at.  anadiplosis,  from 
Gr.  araSin-Atoo-t?  (anadijildsis)  =  a  doubling 
back.  In  rhet.  =  a  repetition  ;  in  gram.  —  a 
reduplication  :  am  (ana)  —  again.  and^tVAwtrw 
(dijdi'inis)  =a  compounding  of  words  :  5tn\6iu 
(diploo)  =  to  double  ;  StirAoo?  (diploos)  — 
double.] 

Rhet. :  The  reduplication  of  a  word  by  the 
rpjietition  at  the  commencement  of  a  new 
clause  of  the  word  by  which  the  former  one 
wa.s  tenuiuat^id.     {Glossogr.  Nova.) 

"...  as,  he  retained  hLt  virfiiea  amkUf  all  his 
mlsfortnups.  misforluuea  ivhU-h  only  his  virtues  brought 
upon  him." — Johnson, 


^n'-a-drdnit  s.  [For  etym.  see  Anadromous.) 
Any  li.sli  which  ascends  rivers  :  the  eel,  for 
iuatance. 

ail-S.d'-rdm-OUS»  a.  [Gr.  omfipo^o?  (ana- 
drovMs)—  running  up,  as  a  fish  "  running  up" 
a  river  :  avd  (ana)  =  up,  and  5p6p.o5  (dromos) 
=.  a  course,  or  running  ;  Spa^eii'  (dramcin),  pr. 
infin.,  and  Se&potia  (dedroma),  2  perf.  of  rptxat 
(trcchd)=  to  run.]  Pertaining  to  such  fishes 
as  at  certain  seasons  ascend  rivers. 

a-nse'-mi-aLt  «.  [Gr.  icatfim  (anaimia)  =  want 
uf  blood:  dv  (ayi),  priv.,  and  aifta  (haima)  := 
blood.  1  Bloodlessness  ;  a  morbid  state  of  the 
system  produced  by  loss  of  blood,  by  depriva- 
tion of  light  and  air  in  coal-mines,  or  causes 
more  obscure.  The  patient  is  characterised 
by  great  paleness,  and  blood-vessels,  easily 
traceable  at  other  times,  become  unseen  after 
great  haamorrhage,  or  in  cases  of  ansemia. 
(Todd  £  BowTTUiii :  Physiol.  Anat.,  ii.  29.').) 

an-^'-mic,  a.   [Gr.  acat^io?  (anaimos)  ~  blood- 
"  less  ;  Eng,  suffix  -ic]     Relating  to  thedisease 
called  AniEmia  (q.v.). 

'■  If  the  brain  be  mitBmic.  the  quantity  of  surround- 
ing fluid  will  be  large."— TotW  *  Bowman:  Physiol. 
Anat .  vol.  i .  p.  2'J8. 

an-ae-mot'-roph-^,  s.  [Gr.  afaip.o^  (anaimos) 
=  bloodless,  and  Tpo(f»7J  (trophe)  =  nourish- 
raeut.]  Want  of  nourishment  ;  its  cause  being 
dehcieucy  of  bloud. 

^n-SBS-the'-si-a,  s.  [Gr.  dvaia&rjiiia  (anais- 
thesia)=vf&\\t  of  perception,  or  of  feeling: 
dv  (an),  priv.,  and  oio-ffja-ts  (aiUhtsis)  =  per- 
ception  by  the  senses  ;  ato-fdi-o^ai  (aistka- 
noinai),  fut.  (xl<T9^<T0fj.ai  (aisthesomai)  =  to 
perceive.]    Loss  of  feeling  ;  insensibility. 

an-ses-thet'-io,    &n-sas-the'-tic.  a.  &  s. 

[Gr.  df  (ail),  piiv.,  a.ud.  aia0T}TiK6<;  (aisthetikos) 
=■  perceptive.] 

A,  -4s.  adj. ;  Pertaining  to  an  ansesthetic  ; 
deadening  or  destroying  consciousness.     [B.J 

B.  As  s7ibstantivi'(PL) :  A  class  of  medicines 
which,  when  inhaled  in  the  form  of  vapour, 
destroy  consciousness  fur  a  time,  and  with 
it  the  sense  of  pain.  Garrod  makes  Hnaes- 
tlietics  the  third  order  of  Ilia  sub-class,  defined, 
as  medicines  acting  especially  upon  tlie  brain 
proper,  but  probably  also  upon  other  portions, 
of  the  centnd  nervous  system.  Among  the 
uses  to  whicli  they  are  put  are  the  alleviatinu 
of  pain  and  spasm,  the  production  of  uncon- 
sciousness during  surgical  operations  or  par- 
turition, and  the  procuring  of  sleep  in  de- 
lirium. The  best  known  are  chloroform, 
ether,  and  nitrous  oxide. 

"Since  the  introduction  of  ether  and  chloroform  as 
ancBat/mtics  in  the  prautice  of  surgery."— Twit/  i  Bow- 
nuin:  Physiol.  Anat..  vol.  iL.  p.  *Oti. 

an-aas'-the-tiae,  v.t.  [An.esthesia.]  To 
render  inseubible  by  an  anasthetic.  (Jour. 
Med.  Soc,  ix.  21(j.) 

^'-ses-thi^e,  i'.(.  [An-csthesia.]  To  anaes- 
thetise    (Daily  Telegraph,  April  8, 1880,  p.  5.) 

an-a-gal'-lis,  s.  [In  Sp.  anagalide;  Ital. 
o-miqailide  ;  Lat.  anagallis  ;  Gr.  irayaAAi? 
(anagallis);  dud  (arui)  =  again,  and  a-ydAAio- 
(agailo)  —  to  make  glorious,  to  adorn.] 

Bat.  :  A  genu*  of  Piiinulacete  (Priinworts). 
Two  species  occur  in  Britain,  the  Anagallis 
arvensis,  the  Scarlet  Pimpernel,  and  the  A. 
tenella,  or  Bog  Pimpernel.  The  former  is  a 
well-known  plant,  easily  recognised  by  its^ 
pretty  rotate  flowers,  generally  crimson, 
though  more  rarely  blue,  flesh-white,  coloured 
or  white,  with  a  purple  eye.  Opening  in  sun- 
light, and  closing  when  the  beams  of  the 
luminary  are  withheld,  it  is  sometimes  called 
the  Poor  Man's  Weather-glass.  It  flowers- 
from  May  to  November.  Loudon  says  that  in 
our  latitude  it  opens  about  7  or  8  a.m.,  and 
closes  about  2  or  3  p.m.  A  very  poisonous- 
extract  can  be  formed  from  it ;  nevertheless, 
the  plant  has  been  used  in  cases  of  madness, 
epilepsy,  and  dropsy. 

S-n'-a-glyph,  s.  [Gr.  dvay\v4>ri  (anaghiphT)  = 
a  work  in  low  relief :  dvd  (ana)  =  up,  and. 
yXvi^rf  (y/iij>/(e)  =  cai-ving;  yKv^u  (gVupho)  ~ 
to  hollow  out,  to  engrave] 

Scxdpiure:  A  ligure  cut  in  low  relief  on  a 
plane  or  smooth  surface,  as  in  the  case  of  a. 
cameo. 

an-a-glyph'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  dvdy\vi>o<;  (anaglu- 
phos\  ]    The  same  as  Anaglvptic  (q.v.). 

Anaglyphick  Art :  "  The  art  of  carving  and 
engraving."    (Clossogr.  Nova.) 


t>oil»  1»^;  poUt,  j<5^1:  cat,  9611,  chorus,  ^hiii,  ben^h;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as  ;   expect.   Xenophon.  eadst.     -m£, 
-tlon,  -slon,  -tioun,  -oioun  -  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  -  zhiin.    -tlous.  -sious.  -cious  =  shils*     -We,  iVc,  =  b^l.    -tlque  =  titk. 


200 


anaglyptic— analemma 


Sn-a-glyp-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  anaglyptus ; 
Gr.  afayAuTTTos  {■iiiagluptos)?] 

1,  ,43  adj. :  Wrought  in  iow  relief,  embossed, 
engraved,  or  enchased  in  low  relief.  When 
the  design  is  produced  by  the  engraving  or  in- 
dentation, as  in  tlie  case  of  seals,  it  is  then 
termed  diaglyphk,  or  intaglio. 

2.  As  substantive :  Anything  wrought  in 
low  relief,  in  the  manner  described  under  the 
adjective, 

"They  rather  coDceru  the  statuary  art:  thoagh  we 
might  yet  safely,  I  think,  admit  some  of  the  Greek 
anaglypticki."— Evelyn :  Sculptura.  p.  16. 

in-a-glyp'-to-graph,  5.  [Gr.  ivayKv<t>j 
(aii'-igluphi')  —  a  work  in  low  relief;  ypa(t)Tf 
(graphe)  ■=  a  drawing  ;  ypat^oi  {grapho)  =  to 
scratch,  to  scrape,  to  grave.] 

Nat.  Phil. :  A  machine  for  producing  draw- 
ings or  etchings  in  relief,  from  models,  coins, 
medals,  &c  One  sent  by  Mr.  George  Hogarth 
Makins  to  the  Kensington  Loan  Collection  is 
described  in  the  Report  (1877),  p.  478. 

ftn-a-glyp-td-gr3.ph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  anaglyp- 
tograph ;  -ic]  Pertaining  to  the  art  of  pro- 
ducing drawings  or  etchings  in  relief,  or  to 
the  anaglyptograph  (q.v.). 

in-a-glj^-tog'-raph-^,  s.  [Lat.  anaglyp- 
tus; Gr.  acayAvTrro?  (ayiagliiptos)  =  wrouglit 
in  low  relief,  embossed ;  ypa^ij  (graphe)  = 
delineation  ;  ypd<t><a  (grapho)  =  to  grave,  scrape, 
or  scratch.)  The  art  of  copying  works  in 
relief.     (Edinburgh  Review.     Worcester.) 

&n-ag-iibr'-i-sis,  s.  [Gr.  avayvu>pi<Ti^  (ana- 
gjioriiio)  =  recognition  :  ayd  {a7ia)  =  again,  and 
yfuiptcris  (gn.ori5)5)  =  acquaintance  (witli  each 
other);  yfupi^ui  (g7^ori^o)=  to  make  known.] 
Recognition  ;  the  denouement  in  a  drama. 
(Blair.) 

in-ag-no'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  avdyvaia-ti;  (anagnosis) 
=  a  knowing  again:  avd  (ana)  =  again,  and 
yvSio-i.^  (gnosis)  =  an  inquiry,  judgment  ;  -yrwi-at 
(gnonai),  infin.  of  yiyvto<rKut  (gigndsko):=  to 
know.  ]  Recogn  ition.  The  same  as  Ana- 
gnorisis (q.v.). 

in'-a-go-ge,  ftn'-a-go-gy,  s.  [In  Fr.  ana- 
gogie ;  Sp.  anagoge,  anngogia ;  Port.  &  Ital. 
anxigogia  ;  Gr.  avayuiyrf  (anagoge)  =  :i  leading 
up  :  dvd  (ana)  =  up,  and  aywy^  (agoge)  =  a 
leading  ;  dyu  (ago)  =  to  lead.] 

Theol. :  Elevation  of  the  mind  to  spiritual 
objects. 

5f  The  form  anagogy  ia  in  Dyche'a  Diet. 
(1758). 

Exfigetics :  The  pointing  out  of  a  spiritual 
sense  uader  the  literal  words  of  portions  of 
Scripture;  the  indication  of  a  reference  to 
New  Testoment  doctrine  in  the  prophecies, 
types,  and  symbols  of  the  Old.   [Anagoqical.] 

Med. :  The  return  of  humours  or  the  rejec- 
tion of  matters  upward  by  means  of  the 
mouttk 

iln-a-go-gef-i-cal,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from 
Gr.  dvaywy^TiKo^  (aiiagogetikos),  from  ai'aytuyrj 
(anagoge)  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  anagoge.  The 
same  as  Anagogical  (q.v.).     (Bailey.) 

in-a-gog'-i-cal,  a.     [In  Ft.  an/igogiqite ;  Gr. 

ai'ttYwyi'tcos  (anagogikos)  =  i-aising  the  mind  to 
heavenly  things,  mystical.]  Pertaining  to 
auagoge  ;  mysterious,  elevated,  spiritual.  (Ap- 
plied specially  to  one  of  the  four  chief  methods 
of  interpreting  Scripture,  the  other  three  being 
the  literal,  the  allegoincal,  and  the  tropological 
methods.) 

" Anagoffical.  Mysterious,  or  which  hath  an  ele- 
vated, raised,  and  uncommoD  nigni&Qntion."— Blount. 

"  Which  13  an  anagogical  trope  or  hy?h  speakynge 
of  my  lorde  above  hys  compasse. ' — Bale :  Yet  a  Coune 
at  the  Romyihe  Foxf.,  foL  36. 

"From  the  former  of  these  two  have  been  drawn 
certain  senses  .ijid  expositions  of  Scriptures,  which 
Iwd  need  be  contained  within  the  boimds  of  aobriety  ; 
the  one  anagogical,  and  the  other  philosophical.'  — 
Bacon:  Advancement  nf  Learn.,  bk.  iL 

"  We  caauot  apply  theia  [propheciea]  to  him,  but  by 
a  mystical  anagogical  explication."— 5ow<ft.-  Serm., 
viii.  161. 

fiu-a-gog'-i-oal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  anagogical  ; 
-ly.]  Mysteriously,  with  spiritual  elevation  ; 
in  a  spiritual  sense.     (Johnson.) 

in-a-gog -ics,    *  ^-a-g6g-icks»    s.    pi 

[Gr.  di-aytuyiKo'; (anagogikos)  =  mystical.]  The 
study  of  mystic^-il  subjects. 

"The  notes  upon  that  constitution  say,  that  the 
Hlsua  Torah  was  composed  out  of  the  cabaliaticks  and 
anagogiekt  of  the  Jews,  or  some  altegorical  interpreta- 
tions pretended  to  he  derived  from  Mosea." — L.  Addi- 
am  :  State  of  the  Jetr$,  p.  248. 


an'-a-grim,  s.  [In  Sw.  anagram ;  Ger.  ana- 
gramm;  Fr.  a-nagramToe ;  Sp.  anagrama;  Port. 
&  ItaL  anagramrna.  From  Gr.  avd  (ana)  = 
backwards,  and  ypa^i^a  (gramma)  =  that  which 
is  drawn  or  written,  a  letter  :  ypd<(>u»  (grapho)  = 
to  gi-ave,  to  write.] 

1 1.  The  letters  of  any  wond  read  backwards. 
Thus  in  a  satire  on  the  Whig  government 
under  Lord  Melbourne,  which  appeared  in  a 
provincial  Tory  paper,  the  politiaU  leader  was 
described  as  Enruoblera,  which  was  simply 
Melbourne  spelled  backwards. 

2.  The  letters  of  any  word  or  words  trans- 
posed in  their  order  so  as  to  make  another 
word,  or  more  generally  a  short  sentence. 
Thus  the  letters  in  the  name  of  William  Noy, 
Attorney-General  to  Charles  I.,  who  toiled 
hard  in  his  vocation,  become,  when  transposed, 
/  Tn/yyl  in  law.  Similarly  Galen  becomes  by 
transposition  ajigel,  and  Mary,  army.  The 
practice  was  not  much  in  vogue  among 
the  Greeks  and  Romans,  but  it  was  com- 
mon among  the  Jewish  cabalists.  Among 
European  nations  it  first  began  to  be  exten- 
sively employed  in  the  sixteenth  centiir>'. 
Sometimes  writers  put  not  their  own  name 
but  its  anagram  on  their  works  ;  thus, 
Calvin  put  not  Calvinus,  but  its  anagram, 
Alcuinus,  on  the  edition  of  his  Institutes 
published  at  Strasburg  in  1539.  In  certain 
cases  mathematicians  who  had  made  dis- 
coveries for  which  they  wished  to  claim 
priority  without  communicating  their  secret, 
gave  forth  its  anagram  instead  of  itself.  This 
was  done  by  Galileo,  Huyghens,  and  Sir  Isaac 
Newton.  Sometimes  these  anagrams  were 
intentionally  so  obscurely  worded,  and  of 
such  a  length,  as  to  render  their  solution 
almost  impossible.  Thus  Galileo  announced 
his  observ.ntions  on  Saturn  : — Smaismrmilme 
poeta  leumi  bone  nugttaviras  =  altissimum 
planetam  tergeminum  ohservain-  (I  have  ob- 
served that  the  most  distant  planet  is  triple- 
formed).  Huyghens  also  announced  his  dis- 
covery of  Saturn's  ring  in  the  following  ana- 
gram :— aaaaaaa  ccccc  d  eeeee  iiiiiii  llll  mra 
nnnnnnnnn  oooo  pp  q  rr  s  ttttt  uuuuu  = 
annulo  cingitur,  tenui,  piano  nusquam  coha:- 
rente,  ad  eclipticam  inclinato  (it  is  surrounded 
by  a  slender  ring,  nowhere  coherent,  inclined 
to  the  ecliptic). 

"  Though  all  her  parts  be  not  in  th'  asual  place. 
She  hath  vet  the  anagram*  of  a  good  fa 
If  we  mignt  put  the  letters  but  one  waj 


She  hath  vet  the  anagram*  of  a  good  face  ; 

If  we  mignt  put  the  letters  but  one  way. 

In  that  lean  dearth  of  words,  what  could  we  say?" 


Donne's  Poem*,  p.  70. 
"  Thy  genius  calls  thee  not  to  purchase  fame 
In  keen  iambick"!.  but  mild  anagram.' 

Dryden  :  Mac  Ftecknoe,  v.  204. 

t  3jl'-a-gr3jn,  i'.(  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  construct  an  anagram  by  transposing  the 
letters  of  any  i^articnlar  word.    (Warhurton. 

Worcester.) 

an-^gram-mat -Ic,    ^-a-gram-m&t- 

i-cal,  a.  [From  Gr.  dvd  (ana),  and  ypa^/id- 
Tiicos  (grammxitikos) ;  avdypafifj-a  (anagramma) 
=  an  anagram.]    Containing  an  anagram 

"  For  whom  was  devised   Pallaa's  defensive  shield, 


"Some  Iplftces]  have  continued  anagrammaficat 
appellations,  from  half  their  own  and  their  wives' 
names  joined  together." --3m/t :  On  Barb.  Denom.  in 
Ireland. 

an-a-gram-mat'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
anagrammatical ;  -ly.]  After  the  manner  of 
an  anagram. 

"Please  to  cast  your  eye  anagrammaficalty  upon 
the  name  of  the  balsamum  ;  you  will  And, '  Conveniuiit 
reb\i3  nomina  aasji^  suis.'  " — Qayton :  Note*  on  Don 
duix.,  iii.  3. 

an-a-grdjn'-mat'i^m,  s.  [Gr.  dvaypa^LiLo.- 
Tiff^o?  (anagrammatismos).']  The  art  or  prac- 
tice of  making  anagrams. 

"Theonlv  quintessence  that  hitherto  the  alchymy 
of  wit  could  draw  out  of  names  is  anagram-mat um,  or 
metagriunmatism,  which  is  a  dissolution  of  a  name 
truly  written  into  its  letters  as  its  elements,  and  a 
new  cnnnectinn  of  it  by  artificial  transposition,  with- 
out addition,  subtraction,  or  change  of  any  letter  into 
different  words,  making  some  penect  sense  appliable 
to  the  person  named." — Camden. 

an-a-gr^jn'-mat-ist,  s.  [From  Gr.  ii-a 
(ana),  and  ypdti.ilaTL<7Tr\ii(granvmatistes).'\  One 
who  makes  anagrams. 

"To  his  lo.  fr.  Mr.  W,  Anbrey.  an  ingenious  ana- 
grammatiit.  late  turned  miaisteT.''—0amage :    Spi- 

grains,  Ep.  IB. 

an-a-gram'-xnat-ize,  v.t  [In  Fr.  ana- 
grammatiser :  Vort.  anagramtnatisar ;  Ital.  an a- 
grammatizznre :  Gr.  ai'aypa^ji.oTi^w  (anagram^ 
matizo.)    To  make  ana;zraras. 


"Others  suppose  that  by  the  word  Sophyra.  which 
is  Ophyr  anagrummatized,  mentioned  iu  the  seventy- 
two  interpreters,  is  intended  or  meant  SoQala  or 
Sophura. "— A'ir  T.  Herbert:  Trav.,  p.  350. 

"Others,  in  Latin,  anagranimatize  it  (the  name  of 
Eve|  from  £va  int  j  Vix;  because,  they  say.  she  was  the 
cause  of  vioel"— Austin:  Bac  Homo,  p.  182. 

an'-a-gTcipta^  s,  [Gr.  ai/aypaittj  (anagraph?)  ~ 
(a  writing  up,  a  record  ;  dt-aypa^w  (anagrapho) 
=  to  write  up :  dvd  (ana)  =  up,  and  ypo^Mti 
(grapho)  —  to  write  ] 

1.  An  inventory  ;  a  register 

2.  A  commentar)'. 

a-na'-gros,  s.    [Sp.]    A  Spanish  measure  for 
'  grain  used  chiefly  in  Seville,  and  containing 
about  two  bushels. 

an-a-gy'-ris,  s.  [In  Port,  anagyro ;  Ital. 
aniyiride ;  Lat.  anagyros ;  Gr.  acayupis  (ana- 
guris)  and  dvdyvpo%  (anaguros)  :  dvd  (ana)=- 
backwards  ;  yvpos  (guros)  =  a  circle.]  A  genus 
of  papilionaceous  jilants,  one  of  the  Cistropical 
Eupodalyriese.  The  A.  /(etida,  a  bush  with 
trifoliolate  leaves  and  yellow  racemose  flowers, 
has  purgative  properties,  and  its  seeds  are 
narcotic. 

^-ai-ma,  a.  [Gr.  a  =  without,  and  ai^a 
(haima)  =  blood  ;  di-atfj-Ca  (anaimia)  =  want  of 
blood.]  A  zoological  term  used  by  Aristotle, 
and  signifying  «'(//i07((  blood.  It  need  scarcely 
be  added  that  Aristotle's  idea  of  the  bloodless 
character  belonging  to  certain  animals  was 
wholly  erroneous.     [Anemia.] 

a'-nal,  a.  [From  Lat.  anus  =  the  anus.]  Per- 
taining to  the  anus. 

Ichthyol.  :  The  anal  fin  is  the  fin  placed  on 
the  lower  part  of  a  fish's  body,  and  so  far 
behind  as  to  be  near  the  anus. 

"...  the  first  niys  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins,"— 
Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  X.,  p.  7. 

an-al-9ite,     ^n-al'-^ime,   s.        [In   Ger 

anahim  ;  Gr.  ai/oAxis  (analkis)  =  weak  :  a, 
priv.,  and  oAjo}  (Q?A-f)  =  strength.  So  called 
because  by  rubbing  it  becomes  weakly  electric] 
A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  as  the  tj'pe  of  his 
Analcite  group.  It  occurs  isometric,  in  trape- 
zohedrons,  and  massive  granular.  Its  hard- 
ness is  5  to  55,  its  sp.  gr.  2-22  to  2'29  or  2278, 
the  lustre  vitreous,  the  colour  white  tinged 
with  other  hues.  It  varies  from  transparent 
to  opaque.  It  is  brittle.  It  consists  of  silica 
51  to  5512,  alumina  2223  to  24  13,  lime  0-27 
to  5'82,  soda  645  to  1465,  potassium  055  to 
4'46.  and  water  7  68  to  9  75.  It  is  found  in 
Scotland  in  the  Kilpatrick  and  Campsie  Hills, 
at  Bowling,  in  Glen  Farg,  on  the  Calton  Hill 
near  Edinburgh,  and  at  Kilmalcolm  ;  in  Ire- 
land in  Antrim  ;  in  the  Faroe  Isles  ;  in  various 
other  parts  of  Europe  ;  in  Nova  Scotia, 
Canada,  and  the  United  States. 

1[  Dana  considers  Picranalcime  probably  to 
be  analcite  altered  by  the  magnesian  ]iroces8, 
and  Cluthalite  also  to  be  changed  analcite. 

analcime  camea,  s.  [Lat.  camea  = 
fleshy  ;  from  caro,  genit.  carnis  =  flesh.]  The 
old  name  for  Sarcolite  (q.v.). 

analcite  group,  s.  a  group  of  minerals 
placed  by  Dana  as  the  third  in  order  under 
the  Zeolite  section  of  his  Hydrous  Silicates. 

&n-a-lec'-ta,  s.  pi.    [Analects,  ] 

an-a-lec'-tic,  a.  [From  Gr.  ot-oAeKTuos 
(ajialektikos).']  Pertaining  to  analects  :  as, 
an  arwifec/it  magazine— ie.,  one  containing 
essays  or  selections.    (Webster.) 

^n'-a-lects,  an-a-lec'-ta,  s.  pi.  [in  Ger. 
analekten ;  Fr.  analecfes  ;  Sp.  anaUctos.  From 
Gr.  dvd\eKTa  (analekta).  neut.  pi.  of  dvdXcKTo^ 
(analektos)—  choice,  select.] 

*  1.  Crumbs  which  fall  from  the  table ;  "  the 
remains  or  fragments  taken  otf  the  table." 
(Dyche,  1758.) 

2.  A  collection  of  shori;  literary  productions, 
as  essays  or  jottings  ;  *'  certain  parts  or  por- 
tions selected  out  of  different  authors." 
(Dyche.) 

an-a-lem'-ma,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Lat.  analemmti. 
From  Gr.  dvdXtjfxtia  (analemina)  =  that  which 
is  used  for  repairing  or  supporting  anything  ; 
dvoKafifidvto  (analambano)  =  to  take  up  :  dvd 
(nna)  =  up,  and  Ao/i^avw  (lambano)  =  to  take.] 
1.  Geom. :  A  projection  of  the  sphere  on  the 
plane  of  the  meridian  orthographically  made 
by  a  straight  line  and  ellipses,  the  eye  being 
supposed  at  an  infinite  distance,  and  in  the 
east  or  wegt  jioint  of  the  horizon. 


f&te,  ^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;   go,  p$t. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  i^te,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     £8,  oa  —  e.     ey  =  a,    gu  =  kw* 


analepsia— analysis 


201 


2,  Mech.  :  An  instrument  made  of  brass  or 
wood  on  which  the  projection  now  mentioned 
is  drawn,  witli  an  horizon  or  cursor  titted  to  it, 
in  which  the  solstitial  colure  and  all  circles 
parallel  to  it  will  be  represented  as  concen- 
tric, all  circles  oblique  to  the  eye  as  ellipses, 
and  all  the  planes  of  which  pass  through  the 
eye  as  straight  lines.  The  analcnima  now 
described  is  used  for  illustrating,  at  least  with 
an  approach  to  accuracy,  the  varioujt  astrono- 
mical problems. 

&n-a-lep'-Bis,  Sin'-a-lep-sy",  an-a-lep- 
Si-'a,  s.  [Gr.  if/aATji^i?  (analepsis)  =  a  taking 
up, '  restoration  ;  acoAap.^ai'uj  (analambaiio), 
fut.  acaATJi/fOfioi.  (mialepsovuii)  =  to  take  up,  to 
restore  to  ^ealth  :  ii'd  (aim),  and  Aafi/Safw 
{lambano),  fut.  At)i/>o/j.ai  (lepsomai)  =  to  take.  ] 

1.  The  augmentation  or  nutrition  of  an 
emaciated  body  ;  recovery  of  strength  after 
disease.    {Qnincey,  die.) 

2.  The  name  given  by  Johannes  Anglicus  and 
Riverius  to  a  kind  of  epilepsy  which  is  said 
to  proceed  from  disorder  of  the  stomach.  It 
is  sometimes  used  in  a  more  extended  sense 
for  epilepsy  in  general.     (Parr.) 

ftn-a-lep'-tic,   *  an-a-lep  -tick,   a.   &  s. 

[hi    Fr.    analepUque ;    from   Gr.    afoXrinriKO'; 
(analcptikos).'] 

1,  As  adjective:  Restorative. 

"Analeptick  medicinea  cherish  theuerves  and  renew 
the  spirits  ftDd  strength."— Qiiirtoy. 
Analeptic  Tonics:    In  Garrod's  classification 
of  mediciaes,   the   same  as  blood  tonics   or 
blood  restoratives  (q.  v. ). 

2,  As  subst. :  A  medicine  designed  to  impart 
tone  to  the  system,  restoring  flesh,  strength. 
and  cheerfulness  after  sickness  or  weakness 
from  whatever  cause  ;  a  restorative. 

&zi  al  ge'  SI  a,  s. 

Pathol.:  luaeiiBibility  to  pain;  inability  to 
feel  pain. 

•ana-lie,  *  anailizie  (a-na'i-ly-i).  v.t. 
[Aliene.  ]     To  alienate. 

"Wil  ye  me  to  have  analieil.  Bold  nnd  disponed,  rs 
1  by  those  presents  (ina^/d  .  ,  .  to  the  siiid  B  .  .  ." 
—SpoCtiswoaiio :  Sti/lcafWrUs.    (Boucher.) 

•  a-n^l'-6-gal,    o.        [Eng.    analog(y);    -al] 

The  same  as  Analogous. 
Jlll-a-l6g'-i-Cal»  a.     [In  Fr.  analog ique ;  Sp., 
Port.,  &i  Ital.  analog Ico ;  Lat,  analogicus ;   Gr. 
avaXoyiKos  (anahgikos)  =  proportional,  analo- 
gous.] 
*  1.  Analogous. 

"There  is  placed  the  minerals  between  the  Inani- 
mate and  vegetable  pruviuce,  participating  something 
anatoffical  to  either." — Hale  :  Origin  of  Mankind. 

If  Dr.  Johnson  draws  the  following  distinc- 
tion between  the  words  analogous  and  ana- 
logical:  "  A7ialogoiis  signifies  having  relation, 
and  analogical  having  the  quality  of  repre- 
senting relation." 

2.  Logic  and  Ordinary  Lang.  :  Pertaining  to 
analogy  ;  pertaining  to  resemblances  of  any 
kind,  on  which  may  be  founded  reasoning 
falling  short  of  the  conclusiveness  possessed 
by  induction.     [Analogy,  Induction.] 

"Thec;w(.'B  in  which  analorjical  evidence  affords  Id 
ItaeK  any  very  high  degree  of  probability  are,  as  we 
have  just  obflerved.  only  those  in  which  the  reaern- 
blaiice  is  very  close  and  extensive."— yohn  Stuart  Mill  : 
Logic,  'iiid  ed.  (184G).  vol.  iL.  ch.  xx.,  p,  105. 

3.  Biol.  :  Pertaining  to  two  animals,  two 
plants,  or  even  an  animal  and  a  plant,  which 
in  certain  respects  resemble  each  other;  tlie 
similarity,  however,  being  one  of  analogy  only, 
and  not  of  aflinity.     [Analoov,  Affinity.] 

"All  analogical  resemblanceB,  as  of  a  whale  to  a 
Bah  .  .  ."—Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  i.,  pt.  i., 
ch.  vii.,  p.  2no. 

&n-a-l6g'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  analogical ; 
•ly]    In  an  analogical  manner. 

"-  -  .  we  are  often  obliged  to  nse  these  words 
analoptQally  to  exi)rei>8  other  iwwera  of  the  mind  which 


&n-a-ldg'-i-cal-ness,  5.  [Eng.  analogical; 
-ftess.J  Tlie  quality  of  being  analogical ;  fitness 
to  be  applied  for  the  illustration  of  some 
analogy. 

•  an-d,l'-dg-ie,  s.    [Analooy.] 

an-M'-og-i^m,  s.  [in  Ger.  analogism;  Fr. 
nnaluijisme ;  Port,  analogisino.  From  Gr, 
ava\oyitTfi6^  (analogisnws)  —  fresh  calculation, 
reconsideration,  a  course  or  line  of  reasoning, 
proportionate  calculation  ;  from  ai/aAo-yi^o/nat 


(analog izomai)  =  to  count  up  again  :  ava  (ana) 
=  again,  and  Aoyi'^ofiat  {log izomai)  =  to  count.] 

1.  An  argument  from  the  cause  to  the  effect. 
(Johnso7i.) 

2.  Investigation  of  things  by  the  analogy 
which  they  bear  to  each  other.     (Crabb.) 

an-al'-Og-ist,  s.  [Eng.  analogic);  -ist.'\  One 
who  on  a  particular  occasion,  or  habitually, 
reasons  from  analogy.     (Webster.) 

t  an-3.1'-6g-ize,  i".  (.  {'E.ng.  aimlog{y) ; -ize.  Gr. 
avaKoyi^otJ-a.1  {analog  izomai).^  [Analogism.] 
To  reason  from  analogy  ;  to  explain  by  means 
of  analogy. 

'"We  have  systems  of  material  bodies  diversely 
figured  and  situated.  If  separately  considered  :  they 
represent  the  object  of  the  desire  which  is  analogized 
by  attraction  or  gravitation."— Cfteyn*,'  On  Regimen ; 
Satural  Analogy,  §  8. 

t  an-dl'-og-ized,  pa.  par.    [Analogize.] 

t  a-nal'-6-g6ll»  s.  [Neut.  of  Gr.  adj.  ai-dAoyo? 
(unalogos)  =  proportionate,  analogous  to.  ]  That 
which  is  analogous  to  something  else. 

an-Sil'-Og-ous,  «.  [in  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
aualogo;  hataualogus ;  Gr.  a.vd\oyo<;  (analogos) 
—  proportionate  to.] 

1.  Logic  £  Ord.  Lang. :  Presenting  some 
analogy  or  resemblance  to ;  parallel  to  in  some 
respect ;  similar,  like. 

"The    lan^age    is    analogous^    wherever  a   thing, 

fewer,  or  principle  in  a  higher  dignity  is  expressed  by 
Ke  same  thing,  power,  or  jirinciple  in  a  lower  but 
more  known  form." — Coleridge :  Aids  to  R^eclion 
(1839).  p.  149. 

"...  the  artiflcial  instruments  which  we  our- 
selves plan  with  fore-sight  and  calculation  for  analo- 
gous usee."— Olt•e^^ :  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  62. 

^  It  is  followed  by  to  of  the  thing  to  which 
the  resemblance  is  perceived. 

"...    that  the  particular  parts  principally  ob- 

tected  against  in  this  whole  dispensation  are  analogous 
o  what  iB  experienced  In  the  constitution  and  course 
of  Nature  or  Providence."— fiw??cr.-  Analogy.  Introd. 

2.  Grammar.  Nouns  are  sometimes  divided 
into  univocal,  equivocal,  and  analogous. 
(Whately:  Logic,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  1.) 

3.  Pyro-electricity.  Analogous  pole  is  the 
name  given  to  the  end  of  a  crystal  which 
shows  positive  electricity  when  the  tempera- 
ture is  rising.  It  is  opposed  to  antilogous 
pole  (q.v.),    (Atkinson :  Ganot's  Physics,  §  637.) 

4.  Biology  : 

(a)  Having  a  relation  of  analogy,  but  not 
one  of  affinity. 

"The  pigeons  in  one  order  [the  Rasores].  and  the 
Edentates  in  the  other  [^Ungulataj,  follow  next;  let 
us  therefore  see  how  far  tneso  groups  are  analogous." 
—Stcainson:  Birds,  vol.  iii.  (1837).  p.  160. 

(b)  Having  a  relation  of  analogy  combined 
with  one  of  affinity. 

"The  two  owls,  the  two  tyrant  fly-catchers  (Pyro- 
cephalus),  and  the  dove,  are  also  smaller  than  the 
analogous  but  distinct  species,"— Z/urw'tw.-  Voi/age 
round  the  World,  ch,  xvii. 

Analogous  i^ariation  :  Variations  of  a  similar 
character  in  different  species,  genera,  &c. 

"  Many  of  these  resoniblancea  are  more  probably  due 
to  analojotis  variation,  which  follows,  as  I  ha%"e  else- 
where attempted  to  show,  from  co-descended  organisms 
having  a  similar  constitution,  and  having  been  acted 
on  by  similar  causes  inducing  variability."— flarwjin  : 
Descent  of  Man,  vol.  i.,  pt.  1..  ch.  vi..  p.  19*. 

an-al'-dg-oiis-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  analogous ; 
■ly.]     In  an  analogous  manner. 

"Can  you,  then,  demonstrate  from  his  unity,  or 
omnipresence,  which  you  conceive  hut  analogousln 
and  imperfectly,  .  .  . ' — Skelton  :  Deism-  Rev.,  Dial.  6. 
"...  the  same  word  may  Vie  employed  either  uni- 
vocally,  equivocally,  or  analogousli/." —  Whately  : 
lA>gic,  bk,  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  L 

&n'-a-ldgue,  s.  [Fr.  analogue  =  analogous  ; 
Gr.*  a.v6.\oya<i  (analogos)  =  proportionate  to  : 
avd  (ana)  =  up  to  ;  \6yo<:  (logos)  =  reason.  Ac- 
cording to  reason;  analogous  to.]  That  whicli 
resembles  something  else  in  one  or  more 
respects. 
Specially : 

1.  Philol.  :  A  word  in  one  language  corre- 
sponding to  a  word  in  another. 

"S.  (Sanscrit)  an.  water,  the  analogue  oi  the  Latin 
aqua.'— Key;  Philological  Essays  iHGi),  p.  258. 

2.  Biol. :  A  part  of  an  animal  or  plant  which 
has  the  same  function  as  another  part  in  a 
second  animal  or  plant  difl'erently  organised. 

[HOMOLOGUE.] 

3.  Gcoi:  Any  body  which  corresponds  with. 
or  bears  great  resemblance  to,  another  body. 
(Especially  used  by  geologists  in  comparing 
fossil  remains  with  living  specimens.) 

"...  till'  great  abundance  in  the  oolitic  ocean  of 
flehcs,  whose  nearest  living  annlogiio  19  the  Port  Jack- 
son shark  (CeBtrncionl."— f>HW»i.-  British  Fossil  Marr 
mats  and  Birds  (1846),  p.  xiv. 


an-^'-og-^.   •  an-al'-6g-ie,  s.    [In  3w.  \ 

Dan.  analog ia ;  Ger.  &Fr.  anoAogie ;  Sp,,Port., 
Ital.,  &  Lat.  analogia ;  all  from  Gr.  ai-aXoyla 
(analogia)  =(1)  equality  of  ratios,  proportion  ; 

(2)  analogy  ;  avd  (ana),  and  Aoyos  (logos)  .  .  . 
=  a  ratio,  &c.  ;  Acyw  (lego)  =  to  count.  ] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Similitude  of  relations 
between  one  thing  and  other  (see  B.,  Logic, 
No.  1.),  or  such  resemblances  as  are  described 
under  Logic,  No.  2.  (The  thing  to  which  tho 
other  is  compared  is  preceded  by  to  or  with.) 

"The  Analogy  of  Religion,  Natural  and  Revealed,  to 
the  Constitution  and  Course  of  Nature.  By  Joseph 
Butler,  LL.D.,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham." 

^  When  both  are  mentioned  together  they 
are  connected  by  the  word  between. 

" .  .  .  if  a  real  analogy  between  the  vegetable 
world  and  the  intellectual  and  moral  system  were 
presumed  to  exist  .  .  ." — Isaac  Taylor:  £lemetU$ 
of  Thought,  8th  ed.  (1846),  p.  SL 

B.  Technically: 
X.  Logic : 

1.  Resemblance  of  relations,  a  meaning 
given  to  the  word  first  by  the  mathematicians, 
and  adopted  by  Ferguson,  Whately,  and,  as 
one  of  various  senses,  by  John  Stuart  Mill. 
To  call  a  country  like  England,  which  bus 
sent  out  various  colonies,  the  mother  country, 
implies  that  there  is  an  analogy  between  the 
relation  in  which  it  stands  to  its  colonies  and 
that  which  a  mother  holds  to  her  children. 
(Mill's  Logic.     (See  B.,  II.,  Math.) 

2.  More  usually :  Resemblance  of  any  kind 
on  which  an  argument  falling  short  of  induc- 
tion may  be  founded.  Under  this  meaning 
the  element  of  relation  is  not  specially  dis- 
tinguished from  others.  "  Analogical  reason- 
ing, in  this  second  sense,  may  be  reduced  to 
the  following  formula  :  Two  things  resemble 
each  other  in  one  or  more  respects  ;  a  certain 
proposition  is  true  of  the  one,  therefore  it  is 
true  of  the  other."  If  an  invariable  conjunc- 
tion is  made  out  between  a  property  in  the 
one  case  and  a  property  in  the  other,  the 
argument  rises  above  analogy,  and  becomes 
an  induction  on  a  limited  basis  ;  but  if  no 
such  conjunction  has  been  made  out,  then 
the  argument  is  one  of  analogy  merely.  Ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  qualities  in  one 
body  which  agree  with  those  in  another,  may 
it  be  reasoned  with  confidence  that  the  as  yet 
unexamined  qualities  of  the  two  bodies  will 
also  be  found  to  correspond.  (Mill's  Logic, 
pp.  98—107.)  Metaphor  and  allegory  address 
the  imagination,  whilst  analogy  appeals  to  the 
reason.  The  former  are  founded  on  similarity 
of  appearances,  of  effects,  or  of  incidental  cir- 
cumstances; the  latter  is  built  up  on  more 
essential  resemblances,  which  afford  a  proper 
basis  for  reasoning. 

IL  Math.  :  Proportion  ;  the  similitude  of 
ratios.    (Euclid,  Bk.  V.,  Def.  S,) 

III.  Grammar :  Conformity  with  the  struc- 
ture or  the  genius  of  a  language. 

IV.  Biol :  The  relation  between  parts  which 
agree  in  function,  as  the  wing  of  a  bird  and 
that  of  a  butterfly,  the  tail  of  a  whale  and 
that  of  a  fish,  (Huxley's  Classif.  of  Animals, 
1869,  Gloss.)  Relations  of  analogy  were  made 
very  prominent  in  the  system  of  the  now  ex- 
tinct Quinary  School  of  zoologists.  They  are 
to  be  carefully  distinguished  from  those  of 
affinity.      [Affinity.] 

".  ■  .  the  analogy  of  the  hawk  to  the  shrike,  or 
eagle  to  the  lion,"— Sirainson  .■  Classif.  of  Birds,  i.  y45. 

"The  analogy  between  the  swan  and  the  ostricli  is 
one  degree,  that  between  the  ostrich  and  the  giraffe  is 
another,  while  the  analogy  between  the  bee  and  the 
weaving  birds  (Plocean*)  j«  another,"— /6id. 

t  Sn'-a-ly^-a-ble,  a.    [Analvzable.] 

t  S,n'-a-ly9e,  v.t.    [analyze.] 

an'^a-ly§-er,  s.     [Analyzer.] 

an-al'-ys-is,  s.  [In  Sw.«)ia?ys;  Dan.  aralytis; 
Ger.  analyse  (Logic),  analysis  (Math.);  Fr.  & 
Port,  analyse ;  Sp.  analisis ;  Ital.  analisi. 
From  Gr.  ocaAuo-t?  (anahisis)  =  (1)  a  loosing, 
releasing ;  (2)  a  dissolving,  the  resolution  of 
a  whole  into  its  parts,  analysis  opposed  to 
genesis  or  syiWicsis  ;  in  Logic,  the  reduction  of 
the  imperfect   figures  into  the   perfect  one ; 

(3)  the  solution  of  a  problem,  &c.  :  ataAuw 
(anahio)  —  to  unloose  •  dvd  (ana)  =  backward, 
and  \vui  (hw)  =  to  loose.] 

A*  Ordinary  Ijxnguagc  : 

1:  Gen. :  The  act  of  analysing  ;  the  state  of 
being  analysed  ;  the  result  of  such  investiga- 
tion. The  se]»aration  of  anything  physical, 
mental,  or  a  mere  conception  into  rtg  con- 
stituent element*.    (A  scientific  word  which 


b6il,  b^ :  p6^t.  jtf^I ;  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  ^hln.  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.      ph  =f- 
-tlon,  -8ion»  -cloun^shun;  -tion.  -sion^zhiin.      -tlous.  -sious.  -cious,  -ceous  =  shus.      -ble,  -die.  -ic.  =:bel,  d^l. 


202 


analysis— analyzed 


has  partially  established  itself  in    ordinary 
•peeeli.)    [Analyze,  s.] 

"  We  canuot  kiiyw  auy  tMltg  of  nature,  but  by  an 
aitall/sij  of  ita  true  iuitiiil  CHUses;  till  wa  ku'jw  the 
first  Bvriuffs  of  n.itiiral  mutiuiis,  we  ate  sull  but 
ifjuorauts, " — 07an  i<iUe. 

Used  specially— 

(1.)  In  some  of  the  seuses  given  under  B. 

(qv). 

"...  but  the  ffubseguent  trauslation  of  the  shock 
of  the  ietbeieal  waves  mtu  coiisciuusness  eludes  tlie 
aniUyeU  of  Bcienc*."— T^iwiaW ;  FYag.  of  Science{iiid 
ed,),  viii,.  p.  177. 

(2.)  A  syllabus,  conspectus,  or  exhibition  of 
the  heads  of  a  discourse  ;  a  synopsis,  a  brief 
abstract  of  a  subject  to  enable  a  reader  more 
readily  to  comprehend  it  when  it  is  treated  at 
length.  Thus  Lindley,  in  his  Vegetable  King- 
dom, presents  a  conspectus  of  the  several 
ordi^rs  nf  plants  onder  tlie  heatling  "  Artificial 
Analysis  of  the  Natural  Orders." 

B,  Technically: 

L  Math, :  The  term  analysis,  signifying  an 
unloosing,  as  contradistinguished  from  syn- 
<fi€sis=  a  putting  together,  was  lirst  employed 
by  the  old  Greek  geomotiicians  to  characterise 
one  of  the  two  processes  of  investigation 
which  they  pursued.  The  Analytical  Method 
of  inquiry  has  been  defined  as  tlie  art  or 
method  of  finding  out  the  truth  of  a  proposi- 
tion by  first  suiiposiug  tlie  thing  done,  and 
then  reasoning  back  step  by  step  till  one 
arrives  at  some  admitted  truth.  It  is  called 
also  the  Method  of  Invention  or  Resolution. 
/nalysi-  in  Mathematics  may  be  exercised  on 
finite  or  on  infinite  magnitudes  or  numbers. 
The  analysis  of  finite  quautities  is  the  same  as 
l/pMious  arithTTietic  or  algebra.  That  of  infi- 
nites, called  also  the  new  ayialysis,  is  particu- 
larly used  in  fluxions  or  the  differential  cal- 
culus. But  analysis  could  be  employed  also 
in  geometry,  though  Euclid  preferred  to  make 
lis  immortal  work  synthetic  ;  it  is  therefore  a 
departure  from  correct  language  to  use  the 
word  analysis,  as  many  on  the  Continent  do, 
as  the  antithesis  of  geometry  ;  it  is  opposed, 
as  already  mentioned,  to  synthesis,  and  to 
that  alone. 

"  CiUculationa  of  this  nature  require  a  very  high 
anali/sis  for  their  Bucceaaful  rerforin.aiice,  sucii  as  ia 
far   beyond    the    scope    and    object    of   this    work  tu 


attempt."— ifcracAei.-  AatroTt.,  5th  ed.  (1858),  s  60t 

IL  Chein.  :  The  examination  of  bodies  with 
the  view  of  asceiiaining  of  what  substances 
they  are  composed,  and  in  what  jiroportion 
these  substances  are  contained  in  them.  The 
fonuer  is  called  quecHtative  and  the  latter 
quantitative  analysis. 

"The  follov/iug  method  may  be  adopted  for  this 
kind  of  quantitative  analysis."— ToUd  &  Bowman  : 
Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  308. 

Chemical  analysis  is  classified  into  Blow- 
pipe, Qualitative,  GrnvimetTical,  and  Volumetric 
analysis  ;  and  the  Proximate  and  the  Ultimate 
analysis  of  organic  bodies. 

1.  Blowpipe  Analysis:  The  substances  ex- 
amined by  the  blowpipe  are  (1)  heated  alone 
on  charcoal ;  (2)  heated  on  a  platinum  wire 
with  borax  (q.  v.)  ;  (3)  with  microcosmic  salt, 
NaH.(NH4)P04-t-4HnO  ;  (4)  with  sodium  car- 
bonate ;  (6)  on  a  piece  of  charcoal  which  has 
been  moistened  with  a  few  drops  of  nitrate  of 
cobalt ;  (6)  fused  with  potassium  nitrate.  The 
reactions  are  given  under  the  respective  metals 
^q.v.).    (Consult  Plattuer  on  the  Blo'wpipe-) 

2.  QuaZi'/viiy«  Analysis  is  employed  to  find 
out  the  c'rinposition  and  properties  of  any  un- 
known S'ibstance,  and  to  separate  difl"erent 
substances  from  each  other.  It  is  performed 
in  the  following  manner: — The  substance  is 
dissolved  in  distilled  water  ;  if  not  soluble  in 
water,  then  in  hydrochloric  acid  or  in  aqua- 
regia ;  if  insoluble  in  these,  it  is  fused  with 
sodium  carbonate.  The  commoner  bases  and 
acids  contained  in  the  solution  are  tested  for 
as  follows  : — 

Add  hydrochloric  acid.  A  v*hite  precipitate 
Is  either  AgCl  (argentic  chloride),  Hg^Cl.j  (mer- 
curous  chloride),  or  PbCla  (plumbic  chloride). 

Filter ;  i>ass  HoS  (sulphuretted  hydrogen 
gas)  through  tlie  filtrate.  A  black  precipitate 
is  either  PbS  (plumbic  sulphide),  CuS  (cuprio 
sulphide),  HgS  (mercuric  sulphide),  or  Bij^s 
(sulphide  of  bismuth).  A  yellow  precipitate 
is  either  CdS  (cadmium  sulphide),  AS0S3  or 
AsoSg  (sulphides  of  arsenic),  or  SuSg  (stannic 
sulphide).  A  brou^n  precipitate  is  SnS  (stan- 
nous sulphide).  An  orange  jrrecvpitaU  is 
SboSs  (antimonic  sulphide). 

Filter ;  boil  the  filtrate  to  expel  HjS,  add  a 
few  drops  of  nitric  acid,  and  boil  to  oxidise 
the  ''on  ;  then  add  chloride  of  ammonium  and 
ammoaia.      A  red  prscipit€ue  is  FeaOs  (ferric 


oxideX  A  bluish-green  precipitate  is  CroOs 
^chromic  oxideX  A  white  precipitate  is  Al^Oa 
(aluminic  oxide),  or  pho3i.)hates,  borates,  and 
oxalates. 

Filter ;  to  the  filtrate  add  sulphide  of  ammo- 
nium. A  black  precipitate  is  either  CoS  (sul- 
phide of  cobalt),  or  NiS  (sulphide  of  niekel). 
A  pink  precipitate  turning  brvimi  is  MnS  (sul- 
phide of  manganese).  A  white  precipitate  is 
ZnS  (sulphide  of  aiuo). 

Filter ;  to  the  filtrate  add  ammonium  car- 
bonate. A  white  precipitate  is  either  BaCOs, 
SrCO;i  or  CaCO:j  (carbonates  of  barium, 
strontium,  or  calcium). 

Filter  ;  divide  the  filtrate  into  two  pai'ta.  To 
one  pait  add  Na3H.P04  (sodium  phoBiihote). 
A  white  precipitate  is  Mg(NH4)P04-(-6H.jO, 
indicating  the  presence  of  magnesia.  The 
other  part  is  evaporated  to  dryness,  heated 
strongly  to  drive  oft"  the  aninioniacal  salts, 
and  if  there  is  a  residue  it  is  tested  for  potash 
aud  soda. 

^Unmoniacal  salts  are  tested  for  in  the  origi- 
nal solution  by  adding  caustic  potash,  which 
liberates  ammonia,  NII3,  which  is  recognised 
by  its  smell,  and  by  its  turning  red  litmus 
paper  blue. 

The  sulphides  of  arsenic,  antimony,  and  tin 
are  soluble  in  sulphide  of  ammonium,  and 
are  re-precipitated  by  HCl. 

The  tests  for  the  other  rarer  metals  and 
acids,  aud  the  confirmatory  tests  for  the 
above,  oxq  given  under  their  respective  names 
(q.v.). 

Acids  may  be  tested  for  as  follows : — Car- 
bonic, hydrosulplmric,  hydrocyanic  acids  are 
liberated  by  stronger  acids  with  eftervescence. 
Carbonic,  arsenious,  arsenic,  chromic,  boracic, 
phosphoric,  oxalic,  hydrofiuoric,  and  silicic 
acids  give  from  a  neutral  solution  a  white 
precipitate,  with  BaCla  (barium  chloride), 
which  dissolves  in  hydrochloric  acid ;  but 
sulphuric  acid  gives  a  white  precipitate  in- 
soluble in  acids. 

Tartaric  and  citric  acids  are  recognised  by 
the  precipitate  charring  when  heated,  and 
emitting  fumes  of  peculiar  odour. 

Chloride  of  calcium,  with  phosphoric  and 
boracic  acids,  gives  a  white  precipitate,  which 
is  soluble  in  acetic  acid  ;  also  with  oxalic 
aud  hydrofluoric  acids,  a  white  precipitate, 
insoluble  in  acetic  acid. 

Nitrate  of  silver  (AgNOj)  gives  a  hlack  jrre- 
cipitate  with  hydrosulplmric  acid,  a  yellow 
precipitate  with  arsenious,  phosphoric,  and 
silicic  acid  ;  a  red  precipitate  with  chromic  and 
arsenic  acid ;  and  a  white  precipitate  with 
boracic  and  oxalic  acids.  All  these  precipi- 
tates are  soluble  in  nitric  acid. 

Nitrate  of  silver  (AgNOg)  gives  a  precipitate 
insoluble  in  nitric  acid  with  hydrochloric, 
hyilrocyanic,  hydro  bromic,  and  hydriodic 
acitls. 

FeiTic  chloride  (FeoClg)  gives  a  red  colovr 
with  acetic  acid  and  sulphocyanic  acid ;  a  black 
precipitate  with  gallic  and  tannic  acids ;  a 
blue  precipitate  with  ferro  cyan  ides. 

Nitric  acid  (HNO3)  and  chldric  acid  (HCIO3) 
are  not  precipitated  by  any  reagent.  Their 
salts  deflagrate  on  ignited  charcoaL 

For  confirmatory  tests  for  acids,  see  under 
their  respective  names.  (See  Fresenius',  Gal- 
loway's, or  Will's  Qualitative  Analysis.) 

3.  Gravimctrical  Analysis,  or  quantitative 
analysis  by  weight,  is  the  method  of  separating 
out  of  a  weighed  quantity  of  a  compound  its 
constituents,  either  in  a  pure  state  or  in  the 
form  of  some  new  substance  of  known  cora]'<i- 
sition,  and  accurately  weighing  the  products  ; 
from  the  results  of  these  operations  the  per- 
centage of  the  constituents  contained  in  the 
substance  can  be  determined.  (For  methods 
see  Fresenius'  Quantitative  Analysis.) 

i.  Volwntetrical  Analysis,  or  quantitative 
analysis  by  measure,  determines  the  amount 
of  the  constituents  contained  in  a  given  solu- 
tion by — 

(a)  Neutralisation  of  a  measured  quantity 
of  the  liquid  by  a  certain  volume  of  a  standard 
solution  of  acid  or  alkali. 

(b)  By  the  quantity  of  a  standard  solution  of 
an  oxidising  or  reducing  agent  required  to 
oxidise  or  reduce  a  measured  quantity  of  the 
liquid  to  be  tested. 

(c)  By  obsennng  when  no  further  precipita- 
tion takes  place  on  adding  the  standard  solu- 
tion of  the  reagent  to  a  known  volume  of  the 
liqukl  to  be  tested.  (See  Sutton's  Volvmetric 
Analysis  and  Mohr's  Titrirmethode.) 

5.  By  proximate  Analysis  we  determine  the 
amount  of  sugar,  fat,  resin,  alkaloid,  &c.,  con- 
tained in  an  organic  compound,  each  of  these 


being  removed  and  separated  by  different 
solvents,  &c. 

6.  By  Ultimate  Analysis  of  an  organic  sub- 
stance we  determine  the  percentage  of  carbon, 
hydrogen,  oxygen,  nitrogen,  .'sulphur,  and 
phosphorus  contained  in  it.  Thus  the  a^l0unt 
of  carbon  and  hydrogen  is  determined  by 
burning  a  weighed  quantity  of  the  substance 
in  a  combustion  tube  along  with  oxide  of 
copper,  and  collecting  the  water  produced  in 
a  weighed  V  tube  filled  with  chloride  of  eel- 
cium,  aud  the  carbonic  acid  gas  in  weighed 
bulbs  filled  with  caustic  potash.  (See  Fre- 
senius" Quantitative  Analysis.) 

IIL  Other  sciences.  Logic,  Metaphysics,  Philo- 
logy, £c.  :  The  separation  of  anj'thiujj'  which 
becomes  the  object  of  scientific  inquiry  into 
its  constituent  elements ;  also  the  result  thus  | 

obtained.  | 

"  Analysis  consiBts  ia  making  exnetimeuts  and  ol>  f 

eervatioiis,  and  in  driiwing  peiieiMl  coiiclueions  from 
them  by  induction,  aud  adiuittiug  of  no  object  ious 
but  sucQ  a^  are  taJteu  from  ex)>erimcQt8,  or  utlier 
certain  truths." — Newton  :  Opticks. 

"By  anatomico'physioloqical  analysis  we  cepunite 
the  aolide  .lud  fluids  of  the  body  into  (heir  v^trious 
kinds,  and  classiiy  aud  arrange  them  according  to 
their  cbiiractera  aud  properties." — Todd  &  Boxcnan: 
Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  L,  Introd..  p,  34. 

"By  prismatic  analysis  Sir  WiWli^m  Herachcl  sepa- 
rated tliQ  luminous  from  the  non-luminous  rays  of 
the  sun,  and  he  also  sought  to  render  tlie  obscure  rays 
visible  by  concentration." — Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science, 
3rd  ed.,  viiL  5,  p.  16&. 

".  .  .  It  will  be  seen  that  syntheais,  or  putting 
together,  Is  the  keynote  of  the  aucieut  langu.iges,  at 
analysis,  or  dissolving,  is  of  the  inofleriia."— Bo  tries : 
Compar.  BTanu,  Aryan  Lang,  t^f  India.  voL  i,,  p   113. 

"...  this  first  step  in  the  analusls  of  the  object 
of  belief. ■■—/.  S.  Mill:  Logic,  2nd  ed.  (1846).  p,  S4. 

an'-a-lyst,  s.  [in  Fr.  analyste;  Port,  anor 
lysta."]  One  who  analyses ;  one  who  prac- 
tises or  understands  analysis. 

"  I  beg  le.ive  to  repeat  and  insist  that  I  considt'r  the 
geometrical  analyst  as  a  tygician,  i.e..  8of;irlojth  at. 
he  reaaons  and  argues." — Berkeley :  The  Analytt,  %  20. 

an-a-lyt'-ic.  an-a-lyt'-i-cal,  a.    [In  Fr. 

analytique;  Sp.  k  Ital.  analitico;  'Port.analy- 
tico.  From  Gr.  aroAvrticd?  ianalutikos\ '^  Per- 
taining to  analysis  ;  resolving  anytning,  of 
whatever  character,  into  its  constituent  paris. 
(It  is  opposed  to  syntlietical.)    [Analytics.] 

"If.  however.  Logic  be  divided  into  the  Analytic 
bramrti  and  the  Synthetic,  Ilc  |Et;nthiimJ  lias  lift  be- 
hind him  traces  of  his  labours  in  both  dcpartmeuta.* 
— Bowring :  Bentham's  Works,  voL  i.,  p.  Bl. 

ail-a-l3^'-i-cal-ly»  adv.  [Eng.  analytical; 
-ly.]     In  an  analytical  manner. 

"If  this  were  f(«iz^'/(/ca??i/ and  carefully  done  .  .  . 
— Boyle:  Works,  vol.  iL,  p.  1S5. 

^-a^lyt'-ics,  *  an-a-ljrt'-ick,  s.  ( From 
Eng.  analytic  (q-v.).  In  Ger.  analytik;  Fr. 
analytique.] 

Logic :  The  department  of  logic  which  treats 
of  analysis. 
II  The  form  analytick  is  in  Glossogr.  Nova. 

"Towards  the  composition  and  structure  of  which 
form  it  la  incident  to  iiandle  tiie  mrts  thereof  which 
are  propoBitions,  and  the  parts  of  propositions  which 
are  simple  worda,  and  this  or  that  part  of  logic  which  In 
comprenended  in  the  anaiytics." — Bacon. 

fin'-a-lyz-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  analyze ;  -abU.), 
Capable  of  bein-  analyzed. 

".  .  .  the  mental  processea  Into  which  they  enter 
are  more  readily  analyzablc."  —  Usrbert  Upvncer: 
Psychol.,  2nd  ed.,  voL  ii,.  p.  35.  J  287. 

an'-a-lyz-a-ble-ness,   s.     [Eng.  analyze; 

-able ;  -ness.]    The  state  of  being  analyzable. 

{Webster.) 
gji-a-lyas-a'-tion,  s.     [Eng.  analyze;  -ation.l 

The  act  of  analyzing.    {Gent.  Mag.   IVorccsttr.) 

an'-a-lyze,  Sn'-a-ly^e,  v.t.  [In  Sw.  anaiy- 
sera;  Dan.  analysere  ;  Ger.  anal  y  sir  en ;  Fr. 
analyser;  Port,  analysar.]  [Analysis.]  To 
resolve  anytlung,  of  whatever  character,  into 
its  constituent  elements. 

".  .  .  if  we  analyte  hinguage,  that  U  to  «ay.  U 
we  trace  worda  back  to  tlielr  most  primitive  elements, 
we  arrive  not  at  letters,  but  at  ruots," — Max  JJHIler : 
Sci.  0/  lanj..  6th  eU.,  voL  ii.  (1871),  p.  80. 

"No  one.  1  presume,  can  analyze  the  sensatlona  ot 
pleasure  or  yaisi."— Darwin :  Detcent  of  Man,  voL  L, 
pt.  i..  cb.  lu. 

*  3ll'-a-lyze,  s.  [Gr.  di-oAvo-is  {analusi^y^ 
Analysis.     [Analysis.] 

"The  analyze  of  it  (a  little  tractate]  may  l«  siiared, 
Blnce  it  LB  in  m:tny  hands."— ficictrt  .■  Life  of  Archbp. 
WiUiams,  vol,  ii..  p.  lOi.  (Trench:  On  Svme  Da}. in 
OUT  Bng.  Diet.,  p.  14.) 

Iin'-a-lyzed,  an-a-ly$ed,  /*  par.   (Ama- 

LYZE,  ANALI'SE,   I'.] 


C&te.  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what.  f^Il,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wpU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p9^i 
Syrian,      le,  oe  =  e ;  6  =  e.     qu  =  kw» 


analyzer— anarchy 


ao3 


fta'-^-lyz-er,  an-a-lys-er, s.  (Eng.  arui- 
lyzt  or  analyse  ;  -er.  J 

1.  (;cfi, ;  One  who  or  tliat  which  analyses. 

2,  Oi>tics:  The  name  given  to  a  crystal 
mirror  or  other  iDStrument  used  to  exhibit 
the  tuiit  of  light  haviny:  uudergone  polarisation. 

••  Every  iuatruiuent  for  inveatitiatmg  tlie  properties 
of  pi'Iariaeil  liglit  coufiiata  e3aeiiti:illy  ul  twu  jjarts,  one 
for  iiol.irism«  the  light,  the  other  for  a3certa.iniiig  the 
ifict  ol  light  having  undergone  polarisation.  Die 
former  part  la  called  the  polarizer,  the  latter  the 
an  Uyzer.'^  Atkinson  :  Ganof's  Physics,  3rd  ed.,  p.  532. 

■■  Oiir  Incipient  hlue  cloud  is  a  virtual  Nicol's  prism, 
and  between  it  and  the  real  prism  we  can  produce 
all  the  effects  obtainable  between  the  polariser  and 
unali/fcr  lit  a  polarificope. " — TyJidall :  Frag,  of  Science, 

ftn-a-lyzing,  Sn  a-lys  ihg»  pr.  par. 
(Analvze,  Analyse,  v.] 

*  an-am'-ayl,  v.t    [Enamel.] 
in-a-mirt'-a.  s.    [Etym.  doul'tful.] 

hot. :  A  g:enus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 

order  Menispermaceffi,  or  Menispennads.   The 

A.  cocculus  proilucef?  the  seed  cnlled  Comdu!! 

Indicrts,  which  is  poisonous,  but  yields  a  fatty 

oil  on  being  crushed. 

ft*l- fim -•" ^ '-«!«,  s.  [Gr.  OLvafiyToais  {anamnesis) 
=  recollection,  from  acaju.i/xi'TJa-Kw  (ananiim- 
nesko)  =  to  remind  one  of  anything^  oi-a  (aita) 
=  .ngiin,  and  fit/xcijcricw  (mbniusko)  =  U>  re- 
mind] 

Jihet. :  A  figure  calling  to  mind  anything 
which  has  been  forgotten.     {Glossogr.  Nova.) 

ftn-am-nest'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ai-a^iTjoriKo? 
(anumncstikos)  =  able  to  recall  to  mind.] 

1.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  anamnesis  ;  acting 
as  a  remembrancer. 

2.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  believed  to 
restore  the  memory.     (Glossogr.  Nora.) 

an-am-ni-a'-ta.^  an~am-m-o'-ta,  or 
less  correctly  an-am-ni-o-na'-ta,  s.  pi. 
Vertebrates  that  have  no  amnion. 

an  a-morpll'-isiU,  s.    Same  as  Anamorph- 
osis. 
Jin-a-morpli-6'-sia,  in-a-niorpli'-o-sy, 

$.  [In  Gor,,  Pi'.,  &  Port,  anamorphose.  From 
Gr.  dra^tkufnoiTt?  (aiiainorphosts)  =  a.  forming; 
anpw  :  ai-a  (ana)=  again,  and  juopifnoo-t?  (mor- 
phosis)  =  (1)  shaping,  moulding;  (2)  from 
fj.op<l)6iM>  (morphoo)  =  to  give  form  to  ;  fiop^r) 
(morphe)  =  form.] 

Perspective :  A  projection  of  any  object  in 
BiU'h  a  way,  that  if  looked  at  from  one  point 
of  view  it  will  appear  deformed  ;  whilst  froni 
another  it  is  properly  proportioned.  Some- 
times the  object  is  so  projected  that  to  the 
naked  eye  it  appears  deformed,  whilst  a  mirror 
of  a  particular  shape  will  at  once  present  it  in 
its  proper  aspect. 

Sn-ftnip'-Sis,  s.     [Altered  ftom  Gr.  a^aKafii^ts 

(anakampsis)  =  a  turning  round  or  back;  re- 
turn.]   A  genus  of  tishes  of  the  family  Labridje 
(Wrasses).     They  are  from  the  Indian  Ocean. 
^  Cuvier,  &.C.,  spell  this  word  anampses. 

^-a'-na,  ana'-nas,  an-a-nas'-sa,  s.  [In 

Dan.,  Ger.,  Fr.,  Sp. ,  &  Ital.  ananas;  Port 
ananas  or  ananaz.  From  tuinas,  the  Guiana 
name.  ] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  (Of  the  forms  anana,  ananas, 
and  ananassa.)    Th*  pine-^pple. 

1.  The  pine-apide. 

"  Witness,  thou  beet  atiAna.  thou,  the  pride 
or  vegetable  life,  beyond  whate'er 
The  poets  iniAg'd  in  the  golden  age." 

Thomson  :  Seasons  ;  Summer. 

2.  A  fruit  of  the  same  family— the  Jiromdia 
Pinguin,  called  in  the  West  Indies  Fcnguin; 
but,  uf  course,  not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
well-known  bird  of  the  same  name. 

11,  Technically.  (Of  the  form<'?).a;ia5S(i  only.) 
Botany :  A  genus  of  Bromeliacew  (Bromel- 

wiirts),  to  which   the  pine-apple,  A.  satwa, 

belunga.     [Pine-apple.] 

ftn-ftn-ohy'-te^,  s.  [From  Gr.  a,  priv.;  ayxw 
(a)i^-'/nJ)  =  to  press  tight,  to  strangle.  "Not 
pressed."  (OiycH.).]  A  genus  of  Echinoderms 
occurring  in  Cretaceous  strata. 

&n-^'-dri-a,  r  (See  Anakdroub.]  A  genus 
of  jilants  belonging  to  the  order  Asteraccie 
(Cnmpositos).  The  A.  discoutra.  has  mucila- 
ginous and  other  leaves.  {Lindley  :  Veget. 
Kingd.,  p.  708.) 


lin-^n'-drous,  a.  [Gr.  avaySpo^  (anandros) 
=  without  a  husband  ;  avrip  (aner),  geuit. 
a^Spos  ((Wtciros)  =  a  man,  .  .  .  a  husband.] 

Bot. :  Pertaining  to  a  flower  which  is  desti- 
tute of  stamens  ;   as  are  the  females  of  all 


ANANDROCJS    FLOWERS. 

1.  Mulbeixy.     2.  Common  Birch.     8.  Bnlrush. 

i.  Hop.     6.  Bottle  Sedge. 

monoecious  and  dioecious  plants ;  for  example, 
the  willows. 

*  an-ang'-er,  v.t.  [Anger.]  To  anger,  to  in- 
cense. 

".  .  .  and  when  the  emperoore  herde  this,  he  was 
Kreatly  anioued  and  sore  aiian$ered." — ViTgilius  (eil. 
Thorn). 

an-ang'-u-lar,  a.  [Gr.  o.v  {on),  priv.,  and 
Eng.  angular  (q-v.).]     Not  angular. 

"  an-S.n'-tre§,  conj.    [Enaunter.] 

an'-a-psest,  an'-a-pest,  s.     [In  Ger.  ana- 

past ;  Fr.  anajieste  ;  Sp.  &,  Port,  anapesto  ;  Lat. 
anapoistns.  From  Gr.  avdiraiaTo^;  {anapaistos), 
as  substantive  =  anapaest ;  as  adj.  =  struck 
back  ;  avaTraitu  {anapaio)  =  to  strike  again  or 
baclc  ;  ava.  {ana)  —  again  ;  Trai'tu  (paio)  =  to 
strike.] 

Prosody  :  A  foot  consisting  of  three  syllables : 
the  first  two  short,  and  the  third  long.  It 
may,  from  one  poiut  of  view,  be  considered 
the  reverse  of  a  dactyl,  which  has  the  first 
syllable  long,  and  the  second  and  third  short. 
In  Latin,  Heleme  is  an  anapest.  In  English  it 
is  difficult  to  find  single  words,  each  consti- 
tuting an  anapest ;  the  tendency  in  our 
language  being  to  pronounce  trisyllables  as 
dactyls.  Ovcrjlow  and  various  other  words 
beginning  with  over  may  be  made  anapaests  ; 
thus,  6  I  ver  \  flow,  o  \  ver  \  reach,  though  they 
might  also  be  made  amphimacers.  6  i  ver  |  Jlmr, 
0  )  ver  I  reach.  The  following  is  an  anapaestic 
line  ; — 
To  your  homes  \  o^ied  the  lea  \der5fls\rd-  el's 

host. 

aong. 

and  tl 

Sir  J,  Davie* :  Orchestra,  at.  JO. 

an-a-pees'-tic,  t  fiji-a-pes'-tic,  *  au-a- 

pes-tick,  a.  &  5.  [In  Fr.  anapestlque ;  Lat. 
anapcesticus ;  Gr.  a.va.na.i.a-TUi6<;{anapaistikos).'\ 

1.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  an  anapaest. 
AnapcBstic  Verse:  A  verse  consisting  mainly 

of  anapaists.     [Anapest.] 

■• .  .  ,  our  common  burlesque  Alexandrine  or 
anapestic  ver^e."— Percy  on  the  Met.  of  P.  Ploumian's 
VieioTU. 

2.  As  substantive:  An  anapaestic  line  or 
verse. 

"...  several  aeeming  examples,  where  an  ana- 
petlick  is  terminated  with  a  trochee,  or  a  trilirachys, 
OT  a.  cnticTt."~Benlle]/ :  Pkal.  HI. 

a,n-a-p80St'-i-cal,  t  an-g.-p6s'-tic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  anapcestic,  anafiestic ;  -al]  The  same 
as  Anapestic,  adj.    {Worcester.) 

an-a'psest'-i-cal-lj^,  t  an-a-pest'-i-cal- 

ly,  a//;',  [Eng.  anaptp^tical,  anapestical ;  -ly.] 
After  thf  maimer  of  an  anapest,  or  an  ana- 
pestic verse.    {Christian  Observer.    Worcester.) 

•  9>-na'pe8,  ».  [See  def.]  A  corruption  of  "  of 
Naples,"  used  to  tlL'S(!ribe  a  kind  of  fustian 
formerly  made  in  that  city.    {N.  E.  D.) 

"  A  woAll  toward  the  hand  ol  fustlAn  anapet."— 
LBme)tam     Letter  36. 


an-aph'-or-a,    s.       [In    Ger.    anapher;    Fr. 

anaphore  ;  Port.  &.  Lat.  anaphora.     From  Gr. 

araiopa(a?iajj/K)ra)=  a  bringing  up,  a  raising; 

ava4>fpta  (anaphero)  =  to  bring  or  carry  up  ; 

ava.  {ana)  —  up,  and  <^e'pu)  {phcro)  =  to  carn,\] 
Rhetoric  :  The  commencement  of  successive 

sentences   or  of  successive  verses  with  the 

same  word  or  words,  as — 

Where  is  the  wise  ?    Where  is  the  scribe  f 
Where  is  the  disputer  of  this  world  ? 

an-aph-rod-i^'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  iva^po^itrCa  {ana- 
phrodlsia)  :  ii/  {(in),  priv.,  &  a<^po5t<rta  {aphro- 
disia),  neut.  pi.  of  a<i>po5ttrto5  (aphrodisios)  = 
belonging  to  venery  ;  'Af^pofiiVrj  {Aphrodite)  = 
Venus.]    Sexual  impotence. 

an-aph-r6-di§'-i-ac,    5.       [Eng.    anaphro- 

disi{a) ;  -ac] 

Pharni.  :  A  medicine  intended  to  diminish 
sexual  feeling.  Garrod  divides  remedies  ot 
tills  kind  into  direct  and  indirect :  the  former 
acting  as  sedatives  on  the  sj'inal  cord  ;  the 
latter  lowering  the  tone  of  the  general  system. 

an-a-pler-6t'-ic,  *  an-a-pler-ot'-ick,  a. 

&  s.  [Lat.  anapleroticus ;  Gr.  ai-aTrATipiotrts 
{ancpIerOsis)  =  a  filling  up  ;  ai-aTrAi^pow  {ana- 
pleroo)  =  to  fill  up  :  ava.  {ana)  =  up,_  and 
TrATjpdw  (pleroo)  =  to  fill ;  irA^prjs  (plires)  = 
full.] 

1.  ^5  adjective:  Which  fills  up;  especially 
used  of  "tilling  up"  flesh  in  an  emaciated 
body. 

"  Anaplcrotic  medicines  are  such  as  fill  up  ulcers 
with  flesh." — Olassographia  Jfwa. 

2.  As  snhstantivc :  A  medicine  fitted  to  "  fill 
up  "  flesh  in  an  emaciated  body. 

an-a-poph'-y-sia,  s.  [Gr,  iv  (an),  priv.  = 
not,  and  a7ro(/)t/trts  {apophusis)  =  (1)  an  otf- 
shoijt ;  (2)  Anat.,  the  process  uf  a  bone  ;  the 
proniiueuce  to  which  a  tendon  is  attached.] 

Anat. :  A  process  connected  with  tlie  neural 
arch,  which  projects  more  or  less  backwards, 
and  is  generally  rather  slender  or  stylifurm, 
(See  Flower's  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia,  1870, 
pp.  15,  la.) 

an'-arch,  s.  [Gr.  avapxo^  (anarchos\  adj.  = 
without  head  or  chief.]  One  who  is  the 
author  of  anarchy  ;  one  who  pilots  or  ettccis 
the  overthrow  of  legitimate  government. 

"  Thus  Satan:  and  him  tliua  the  Anarch  old, 
Willi  i:ilteiiug  e^nicoli  and  visage  lucumpoaed. 
Answered."  MiUvn.    /*.  i.,  ii.  988. 

an-arcli'-ic*  '  Sn-arch'-iclt,  anarch'- 
i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  anarch ;  -ic ;  -iail.]  Per- 
taining to  anarchy,  tending  to  subvert  legiti- 
mate govermuent. 

"  Which  they  regarded  ha  anarchic  and  revolution- 
ary."—.^Voitdc .    Bilt.  Eng.,  pt.  i.,  vol.  ii..  p.  401. 

an-arcll'-i-Cal-lJr,  adv.  [Eng.  anarchicaX; 
■ly.]  In  an  anarchical  manner;  in  o])positioD 
to  established  authority  ;  lawlessly. 

an -arch'-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  a?iar(A;  -ism.]  An- 
archy ;  the  principles  or  practice  of  anarchists. 

"  It  will  prove  the  mother  of  ahsolute  anarch'am.'* 
—Sir  E.  Venng :  Speeches,  p.  153. 

an'-arch-ist,  s.  [As  if  from  Gr.  avapxia-TTjs 
(anarch ibtes).}  One  who  aims  at  or  succeeds 
in  producing  anarchy  ;  one  who  opposes. 

"There  is  no  pretence  at  all  to  suspect  that  tho 
Egyptians  were  universally  atlieiat^  and  auarchitti." 
—Vudworlh :  IiUetleceuat  System,  hk.  i.,  c.  i. 

&n'-arcli-Sr,  s.    [Fr.  anarchie:  ftom  Gr.  iv 

ap^ia  (anarckia),  ai/apxos(anaTc/io5)=  without 
a  head  or  chief:  av  (an),  priv.,  and  apxds 
(archos)  =  leader.] 

1.  Absence  or  insufflcience  of  government; 
social  and  p<ilitical  confusion  owing  to  the 
want  of  strong  controlling  power. 

"  That  a  community  should  be  hurried  into  errors 
adtemately  hy  (ear  of  tyranny  and  by  fear  of  amtrc/ty 
U  doubtless  fvgre»t  evil."— J/aeait/a*.-  Sitt.  £7i</..  ch. 

XV. 

2.  A  social  theory  which  would  do  away 
with  all  authority  except  that  sancti<med  by 
conviction,  and  which  is  intended  to  secure 
individual  liberty  against  tlie  encroachments 
of  the  state.     [Socialism.] 

3.  Disorder,  confusion. 

"  Where  oldest  Nlfiht 
And  Chaos,  nnmitors  ot  Nature,  hold 
Eternal  anarchy."  MUton :  P.  L.,  U.  ML 


bwU,  b6^:  p6ut,  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin.  ben^h;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist.     -in« 
-tlon.  -slon,  -tioun,  -cloun  =  shim ;  -tion,  -flon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -hie,  ..^c.  =  beL     -tre  —  ter. 


204 


anarrichas— anathematized 


jin-ar'-rich-as,  s.  [Gr.  ocappixaofioi  (anar- 
rhichaomai)  =  to  scramble  up.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  of  the  order  Acanthopterygii,  and  family 
Gobioda.  It  contains  the  A.  lujnis,  called 
in  England  the  Wolf-fish ;  in  Scotland,  the 
Sea-wolf  or  Sea-cat ;  and  iu  the  Orkneys,  the 
Swine-fish.  It  is  more  common  in  the  north 
than  in  the  south  of  Britain.  In  our  latitudes 
it  attains  the  length  of  six  or  seven  feet.  It 
has  a  cot-like  head,  wolf-like  voracity,  and  a 
by  no  means  prepossessing  appearance. 

in-arth'-rofis,  a.  [Gr.  avap9pos  (anarthros) 
=  without  joints:  av  (_an),  priv.,  apOpof  (ar- 
(Aron)  =  a  joint,  .  .  .  the  article  ;  apapiuKui 
(arariskd)—  to  join  ]  It  is  the  reduplicated 
form  of  apui  (aro),  which  occurs  only  as  a  root. 

1.  Entom. :  Without  joints. 

2.  Grammar:  Without  the  article. 

Ji'~Iias,  s  [Lat  anas,  genit.  anatis  =  a  duck.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  Anatidfe,  a  family  of 
wading  birds,  and  of  the  Anatinse,  one  of  its 
sub-families.  It  contains  the  most  charac- 
teristic of  the  ducks  The  wild  duck  is  the 
Ana^  Boschas  of  naturalists.  (Boschas  is  the 
Greek  ^oo-ko?  (boskas)  =  a  kind  of  duck.) 
[Wild  Duck.]  Most,  if  not  all,  the  species  of 
the  genus  breed  in  the  cold  regions,  and 
niigiate  to  our  own  or  similar  temperate  coun- 
tries at  the  approach  of  winter. 

An-a-sar'-ca,  s.  [In  Fr.  anasarqiie;  Port. 
anasarca ;  Gr.  ava  (ana)  ~  up,  and  <rdpi  (sarx), 
genit.  o-apKos  (sarkos)  =  flesh.] 

Med. :  A  disease  characterised  by  a  dropsical 
eHusion  of  serum  into  the  cellular  tissue.  It 
may  be  acute  or  chronic,  local  or  general. 
The  dropsical  effusion  which  often  appears  in 
children  after  scarlatina,  and  that  which  after 
heart  disease  in  old  age  creejis  up  from  the 
lower  limbs  till  it  terminates  life,  with  other 
dropsical  efl"usions,  are  all  ranked  under 
anasarca.  Anasarca  may  either  generally  or 
locally  attend  upon  organic  disease  of  any 
part  of  the  body. 

"...  that  (IropBicftl  effusion  which  is  commouly 
caX\ed  Anasarca  "—Toddi  Bovrman  :  Phys.  Anat..  i.  53. 

J^n-a-sar'-cous,  a.  [Eng.  anasarca;  'Ous.'\ 
Pertaining  to  anasarca. 

"This  nnnsarcoiis  swelling  is  commonly  obseired 
first  ill  the  face."— /)r.  J.  Dai-well:  Ci/do.  Pract.  Med., 
vol.  i  .  p.  T9. 

+  3jl-a-Stal'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  at-aoroATijcds  (ana- 
staltikos)  =  fitted  for  checking ;  ocaoTfAAtu 
(anasteUd)  =  (I)  to  send  or  I'aise  up  ;  ("2)  to  draw 
back,  to  restrain  ;  avd  (ann)  =  again,  and 
oTeAAu)  (stelld)  =  to  set  in  order,  to  send.] 
Old  Med. :  Astringent. 

&n-as'-ta-Sis,  s  [Gr.  avdaraa-i';  (artastasis)  = 
(1)  a  making  to  stand  up,  (2)  a  removal,  (3) 
a  or  the  resurrection  ;  avi<rrqpit  (anistemi)  = 
to  make  to  stand  up,  to  raise  from  sleep  or 
from  death  :  avd  {ana)  =  up  or  again  ;  and 
i(mjp.i  (histemi)  =  to  cause  to  stand,  to  raise] 

*  1.  Old  Med. :  Hippocrates  used  the  word 
in  various  senses,  as  for  (a)  a  migration  of 
humours,  and  (h)  a  rising  up  or  recover)-  from 
sickness. 

2.  Theol.  :  The  resurrection.  In  the  Greek 
of  Matt.  xxii.  28  and  many  other  parts  of  the 
New  Testament.  (Sometimes  a  work  on  the 
resurrection  is  called  Anastasis.) 

&n-a-Stat'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  dt-aoraTos  (anastatos).^ 
Pertaining  to  the  raising  up  of  any  person  or 
thing. 

anastatic  printing,  .':  A  method  of 
2incograpliy  invented  by  Wood  in  1841,  de- 
signed to  reproduce  drawings,  engravings, 
printed  matter.  &c. ,  whether  recent  or  old.  If, 
for  instance,  it  be  sought  to  obtiiu  the  /a/-- 
simile  of  an  old  newspaper,  the  pajier  is  first 
wetted  with  dilute  phosphoric  acid,  and  then 
plac6d  between  sheets  of  blotting  paper  to 
remove  the  superfluous  moisture.  It  is  then 
found  that  the  acid  has  corroded  the  blanks, 
but  has  not  affected  the  printed  letters.  The 
sheet  is  next  placed  in  contact  with  a  plate, 
and  pressure  applied,  which  makes sl  facsimile 
of  the  letters  in  reverse  order  on  the  plate. 
Gum  is  next  applied,  and  more  ink,  then  a 
little  acid,  and  finally  again  ink,  when  the 
printing  stands  out  as  clear  and  distinct  as  in 
the  original. 

^A-a-Stat'-l-Ca,  s.  [Gr.  ai'd<rTaTO';(anastatOs) 
=  made  to  stand  up ;  fVom  ai'ao-rao-ts  (anas- 
to^)  (q-v.).]      A  genus  of  plants  belonging 


to  the  order  Brassicaceae,  or  Cnicifers.  The 
A.  hierochieiLlina  is  the  celebrated  "  Rose 
of  Jericho."  It  is  an  annual,  inhabiting  the 
Eg>'ptian  desert.  It  is  so  highly  hygrometric 
that  when  fully  developed  it  contracts  its 
rigid  branches  so  as  to  constitute  a  ball. 
Exposed  then  to  the  action  of  the  wind,  it  is 
driven  hither  and  thither.  If,  however,  it  be 
brought  in  contact  with  water,  the  ball-furm 
vanishes,  and  the  branches  again  acquire  their 
natural  expansion.  Superstitious  tales  about 
this  so-called  rose  are  afloat  in  the  East.  It  is 
said  to  have  first  bloomed  on  Christmas  Eve, 
and  continued  in  flower  till  Easter ;  at  its 
birth  heralding  the  advent  of  the  Redeemer, 
and  immediately  before  its  departure  honour- 
ing his  resurrection.  It  is  almost  unnecessary 
to  add,  that  for  these  fancies  there  is  no 
foundation  whatever  iu  fact.  (Gardener's 
Chronicle,  1S42,  p.  363.  lindley  :  Veg.  Kingd., 
1847,  p.  354.) 

an-a-stom-at'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  dfd  (ana)  = 
through,  and  (rrofia  (stom<i)  =  the  mouth.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Having  the  quality  of  open- 
ing vessels,  or  of  removing  obstructions. 

2.  As  s^thstmitive :  A  medicine  having  the 
quality  of  opening  the  mouths  of  the  vessels 
of  the  body  and  removing  obstructions.  Ex- 
amples :  dcobstruents,  cathartics,  and  sudo- 
rifics.     (Glossogr.  Nova.) 

a-nas'-to-mo^e,     a-nas'-to-mize,     v.  i. 

[In  French  oiui^tomoser  ;  Port,  a  no^tomosarse. 
From  Gr.  ovacrro^ow  (anastomoo)  =  to  furnish 
with  a  mouth:  avd  (hhk)  =  throughout,  and 
uTOfjiOaj  (stomoo)  =  to  stop  the  mouth  of ; 
oTo^a  (stoma)  =  mouth.] 

Nat.  Science :  To  blend  together  mouth  to 
mouth.  (Used  of  vessels  or  cells  which,  re- 
taining their  distinction  throughout  a  great 
part  of  their  extent,  still  either  really  or 
apparently  blend  together  at  their  mouths  ; 
to  inosculate.) 

"  Ana-siomosins  {anattomozant):  the  rami lications 
of  Jinj'tliing  whicn  are  united  at  the  points  where  they 
come  in  contact  are  aaid  to  anastomoBe.  The  term  is 
confined  to  veins."— Lindlei/  :  hUrod.  to  Bot.,  p.  466. 

"The  capillaries  are  very  flue,  their  meshes  large, 
and  they  ajiastomote  throughout. "—rtx^/  &  Bowman  : 
Ph^/siol.  Anat..  vol.  ii,  (18&6).  p.  274. 

a-nas'-td-mo^-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Anasto- 
*  aiosE.] 

"...  the  branchine  or  anastomosing  character 
of  its  fibrillx."— rorfdi-  Bojcm'tn:  Physiol.  AnaC.  i.  T4. 

■■ .  .  .  the  length  of  the  traoaverae  atuutomoai/^ 
capillaries.'— /6id..  voL  L.  p.  166. 

a-nas-to-mo-SiS,  s*  [In  Fr.  &  Port.,  anas- 
tomose ;  Gr.  dva<nQti.bKTL^  (anastomosis)  =  an 
opening,  an  outlet,  a  discharge.]  [Anasto- 
mose.] 

1,  A  uniting  by  the  mouths  of  vessels  dis- 
tinct during  the  greater  part  of  their  course. 
(Used  especially  of  the  veins  and  arteries  in 
the  human  or  animal  body,  and  of  the  veins 
iu  plants.) 

"Oue  of  the  most  ainipl©  of  these  anasfomo$e»  ia 
found  in  the  union  ol  two  arteries,  orieiiiating  from 
iliiTeieut  trunks  ti  form  oae'—Todd  &  Bwwnan  : 
Physiol    Anat  ,  vol.  ii.,  p.  323. 

2.  An  interlacing,  as  of  any  branched  sys- 
tem ;  a  network. 

"The  anastiymosu  of  nerves  thus  formed  differs  from 
the  more  correctly  named  anastomitisot  blood-vessels ; 
for  in  the  latter  c.ise  the  canals  of  the  anastomosing 
vessels  communicat*.  and  their  contents  are  mingled  ; 
but  in  the  former  the  uer^■e-tubes  simply  lie  in  juxta- 
position, without  any  coalescence  of  their  walls,  or  any 
admixture  of  the  material  contained  within  them." — 
Todd  &  Boumian  .   Physiol.  AnaC,  vol.  ii..  p.  216. 

an-a-st6m-6t'-ic,  a.  ks.     [Gr.  ai'aoTOfiwTtKos 

(anastomotikos)  ~  fit  for  opening.] 

1.  ^5  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  anastomosis. 

"An  atiastomotic  branch."—  Todd  *  Boumian  : 
Physiol.  Anat..  vol.  ii.,  p.  116. 

2.  As  s^tbstantive.  Old  Med.  :  A  medicine 
designed  to  open  the  mouths  of  the  extreme 
blood-vessels.  (See  Parr's  London  Med.  Diet., 
1S09,  vol.  i..  p.  107.) 

an-as -troph-e,  an-&s -troph-S^,  s.    [In 

"  Ger..  Fr.,  &  Sp.  anastropJie.  From  Gr.  ova- 
o-Tpo<f>»i  (ana^trophe)  =  a  turning  back  or  wheel- 
ing round  ;  avainpd^i^  (anastrepho)  =  to  turn 
upside  down,  to  turn  back  :  ai-a  (ana)  =  back, 
and  oTpe(^(o  (strepho)  =  to  twist,  to  turn.] 

Rhet.  £  Gram.  :  A  figure  by  which  the 
natural  order  of  the  words  in  a  sentence  or  in 
a  clause  is  reversed.    (Glossogr.  Nov.) 

an'-a-tase,  5.  [Gr.  avarao-i?  (anatasis)  =  ex- 
tension ;  dvaTfivui(anateind)=to  stretch  up: 
avd  (ana)  =  up,  and  reiVw  (teino)  —  to  stretch. 


Named  ann?asis=  extension,  from  the  length 
of  its  cr>'stals  as  compared  with  their  breadth  . 
they  are,  however,  minute  in  size.]  A  mineral, 
called  also  Octahedrite  (q.v.). 

an-ath -em-a,     t  an'-a-theme,     *  &n'- 

ath-em,  s.  [In  Ger.  anathem;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
anatema  ;  Port.  &  Lat.  anathema.  In  Greek 
there  were  two  similar  words,  one  avd6T)^^.a 
(anathema),  and  the  other  avdOefia  (anathema). 
Both  in  Latin  became  a7iaf/i€7Ha.  In  Greek  the 
first  signified  a  votive  offering  set  up  in  a 
temple  to  be  preserved ;  the  second,  ultimately 
at  least,  a  similar  offering  devoted  to  destruc- 
tion. It  is  from  the  latter  that  the  English 
word  anathema  conies.  Both  are  from  dvari- 
erifi.1  (anatithimi)  =  to  lay  upon,  to  set  up 
as  a  votive  gift ;  dvd  (aila)  =  up,  and  TtflTj/ii 
(tithimi)  =  to  put,  to  place.] 
L  In  the  New  Testament : 

1.  The  act  of  pronouncing  "accursed,"  the 
solemn  giving  over  of  a  person  to  God  for 
utter  destruction,  corresponding  to  what  is 
called  in  Hebrew  Din  (chherem),  or  Din 
(ckfierem),  I  Kings  xx.  42.  (See  Trench's  Sy- 
nonyms of  the  New  Testament,  pp.  17— 22.) 

2.  The  object  of  such  a  curse. 

"  If  any  roan  love  not  the  Lord  Jesua  Christ,  let  him 
be  Anathema."— \  Cor.  xvL  22. 
II.  Church  History  : 

1.  Excommunication  and  denunciation  by 
a  p'^ipe,  a  council,  or  a  bishop,  of  a  real  or 
reputed  oft'ender.  This  was  called  tlie  judi- 
ciary anathema.     Scott  thus  describes  it  :— 

"  At  lenctb,  resolved  in  ttine  and  br-iw. 
Sternly  he  questioned  him— "  And  thou. 
tJnhappy !  what  hast  thou  to  plead. 
Why  I  denounce  not  on  thy  deed 
Tliat  awful  doom  which  canons  tell 
Shuts  paradise  and  opens  hell ; 
Anathema  of  power  so  dread. 
It  blends  the  living  with  the  dead. 
Bids  e.'vch  good  angel  soar  away. 
And  every  ill  one  claim  his  prey  ; 
Expels  thee  from  the  church's  care. 
And  deafens  Heaven  against  thy  prayer; 
Arms  every  hand  against  thy  lift-, 
Bans  all  who  aid  thee  in  the  strife- 
Nay,  each  whose  succour,  cold  and  acaut. 
With  meanest  alms  relieves  thy  want; 
Haunts  thee  while  living,— and,  when  dead. 
DwtUs  on  thy  yet  devoted  head. 
Rends  Honours  scut«heon  from  thy  hearse. 
Stills  o'er  thy  bier  the  holy  verse, 
And  spurns  thy  corpse  from  halluw'd  ground. 
Flung  like  vile  camon  to  the  hound  ; 
Such  is  the  dire  and  desperate  doom 
For  sacrilege,  decreed  by  Rome." " 

Scott ;  Lord  qfthe  Itlei,  ii.  28. 
"Her  bare  anathemas  fall  but  like  so  many  Arufa 

fulmina  upon  the  schismatical."— SoK(h  .  Sermoru. 
"...     the  Apostle,  who  hath  denounced  an  ana^ 

theme  to  him,    .    .    .— Sheldon  ■    JJiraclet  of  Anti- 

Christ  11616).  p.  5. 
"Yoxixholy  father  of  Rome  hath  smitten  with  hi» 

thunderbolt  of  excommiuiications  and  anathemes,  at 

one  time  or  other,  most  of  the  orthodox  churches  of 

the  world."— /frwi.,  p.  129. 

2.  The  ahjuratory  anathema  pronounced  by 
a  convert  in  renoimcing  his  "errors"  or 
"  heresies." 

an-ath-em-at'-i-cal,  a.     [Gr.  dvaOetkariKoi 

'  (anathevMt ikos.).]  Relating  to  an  anathema; 
containing  an  anathema.    (Johnson.) 

an-ath-em-at'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  aiuUhs- 
matical ;  -ly.]  In  an  anathematical  manner. 
(Johnson.) 

an-ath'-em-at-ism,  5.  [In  Port,  anathem- 
ntisnio;  Gr.  ara^efiaTKr^os  (anatheTnatismos).} 
An  excommunication,  a  cursing. 

"Sundry  civil  efTects — excommunication  and  ana- 
thematisjn  by  law  do  work."— />r.  Tooker:  Of  the 
Fabriipie  of  the  Church  (1604). 

aii-atli-em-at-i-za'-tion»  s.    [In  Fr.  ana- 

thematisation  ;  Port.  anothcmatiza<;ao.]  The 
act  of  anathematising,  an  excommunication, 
an  acciu-sing. 

" Anat hemalisat ion,  excommunication,  and  aceurs- 
Ing  are  s>'uonymous."— C'om/»en<i  of  the  Lams  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  (1830),  xxxv. 

an-ath'-em-at-ize,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  anathema- 
tiser;  Sp.  anatematizar ;  Port,  anatfiematisar ; 
Ital.  anateviij:zare ;  Lat.  anathematizo ;  Gr. 
ai-a^e^ttTi'^w  (a7iathematizd).'] 

1,  Lit.  :  To  excommunicate,  to  accurse,  to 
put  under  a  ban. 

"The  pope  once  every  year  (on  Maunday  Thujwlay) 
excommunicates  and  anathematizes  all  heretics."— Bp, 
Barlow:  Remains,  p.  220. 

2.  Fig.  :  Publicly  to  denounce. 

"That  venality  was  denounced  on  the  husting*. 
anarheinnrized  from  the  pulp't.and  burlesqued  on  th« 
st&ge." —.\facauUty  :  Hist.  EnQ  ,  ch.  iv. 

an-ith'-em-at-ized,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Ana- 
thematize,] 


I 


I 


fate,  at,  fdre,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  os  =  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  =  u. 


anathematizer— anatomy 


205 


ail-atll-em-at-l'z-er,  s.  [Eng.  anathematize ; 
-er]  One  who  excommunicates,  curses,  or 
deuounces. 

"Ho7  many  famous  churcbea  have  been  most  un- 
justly thunderstruck  with  direful  censures  of  excom- 
uiunications,  upon  pretence  of  this  crime,  which  have 
been  lesa  guilty  than  their  anatheTnatizera  I"  —  Bp. 
Ball :  Caaet  of  Corucience. 

an-lith-em-at-1'z-ing,  pr.  par.  [anathem- 
atize. ] 

t  ^n -a- theme,  s.    [Anatheua.] 

an-&th'-er-um,  s.     [Gr.  at-  (an)  =  without, 

'  and  a9rip  (atker)  =  the  beard  or  spike  of  an  ear 

of  com  ;  awn.     Awnless.]     A  genus  of  plants 

belonging  to  the  order  Graminaceaa,  or  Grasses. 


UfATa£RUM  NARDU3  :     ROOT,  STEM,  AND  FLOWER. 
(One-sixth  natural  aae.) 

The  A.  muricatum  is  said  to  be  acrid,  aro- 
matic, stimulating,  and  diaphoretic  ;  while 
the  A.  nanUiS  possesses  similar  qualities  to 
such  an  extent,  that  it  is  called  the  Ginger- 
grass.     (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  113.) 

an-3,t'-i-dss«  s.  [From  Lat.  anas  =  the  Duck 
"  genus.]  A  family  of  birds,  the  last  of  the 
Natatorial,  or  Swimming  order.  They  have  a 
flattened  bill  covered  with  a  soft  skin,  and 
furnished  at  the  edges  with  a  series  of  lamellfe, 
with  which  they  sift  the  raud  in  which  they 
seek  their  food.  The  family  contains  geese 
and  swans  as  well  as  ducks,  and  has  been 
divided  into  the  following  sub-families  :  Ana- 
tinae  {True  ducks)  ;  Fuligulinse  (Pochards) ; 
Merginae  (Mergansers)  ;  Cygniuas  (Swans)  ; 
Anserinre (Geese);  and  Phenicopterinse  (Flam- 
ingoes), the  last-named  sub-family  connecting 
the  family  Anatidae  and  the  order  Natatores, 
or  Swimming,  with  the  Grallatores,  or  Wading 
Birds. 

•iln-at-if'-er-oils,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  anas,  and 
fero  =  to  bear.]  Producing  ducks  or  geese, 
i.e.,  barnacles.     [Barnacle,  2.] 

"  If  there  be  anati/erotu  trees  whose  corruption 
breaks  furth  Into  bernacles,  yet  if  they  corruph  they 
degenerate  Into  maggots,  which  produce  not  them 
a^aiii."— Browne ;   Vulgar  Errouri,  bk,  tii.,  ch.  xti, 

An-a-ti'-nie,  s.  [Lat.  anatinus  =  pertaining 
to 'a  duck.]  The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
AiiatidEe.     [Anas,  Anatid^.J 

t  an-&t'-d-9l9]n,  s.  [in  Fr.  anatocisme ;  Sp. 
a7iatocismo ;  Lat.  anatocismus;  Gr.  avaTOKi<T- 
n6<;  (anatokismos)  =  compound  interest ;  ayd 
(ana)  =  again,  and  t6«o?  (tokos)  =  (1)  a  bring- 
ing forth,  (2)  offspring,  (3)  interest  of  money  ; 
Tc«Tw  (tiktd)  =  to  bring  forth.]  Compound 
interest.     (Ghssogr.  Nov.) 

tftn-a-tom-ic,  itn-a-tdm-i-cal,  a.  [Fr. 
anatomiq-ue :  Sp  ,  Port.,  &  Ital.  anaiomico  = 
anatomical ;  Lat.  anatomicos  =  an  anatonaist ; 
Gr.  avaTontKos:  (anatomikos)  =  skilled  in  ana- 
tomy.] Relating  or  pertaining  to  anatomy. 
[Anatomy.] 

1.  Spec. :  Used  for  the  purpose  of  anatomy. 
"  An  anatomical  kaite."— Waits :  Logick. 

2.  Proceeding  on  the  principles  of  anatomy  ; 
ftfl  exhibited  by  anatomy. 

"  ■  ■  ■  the  various  tissues,  the  anatomical  charac- 
ter of  which  will  ^  discussed  in  subsequent  pages."— 
Todd  A  Bowman  :  Phytiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p,  46. 

the  anatomical  evidence  by  which  they 
may  be  supported  "—/fcid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  M. 

3.  Separated  into  minute  portions,  as  if  by 
the  knife  of  an  anatomist. 

"  The  continuation  of  solidity  Is  apt  to  be  con- 
founded with,  and,  if  we  loolt  into  the  minute  «nfi- 
tomical  parts  of  matter,  is  little  different  from,  hard- 
ness. — Locke. 


an-a-tdm'-i-Cal-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  anatomical ; 
•ly.]  In  an  anatomical  manner ;  on  the 
recognised  principles  of  anatomy  ;  in  the  way 
required  by  anatomy  ;  by  anatomical  research. 

"The  presence  of  nerves,  and  their  mode  of  sub- 
division, have  not  as  yet  been  satisfactorily  demon- 
strated anatomically.' — Todd  &  Bowman:  Phytiol. 
Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  70. 

"  .  .  it  ceases  to  be  ancUomtcallif  recognisable." 
—Ibid.,  vol.  i.,  p.  ICS. 

an-at'-om-ist,  *.  [In  Sw.  anatomist;  Fr. 
cniatoTdiste ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  a/iatomista.] 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  dissects  the  bodies  of  men 
or  animals  to  ascertain  their  internal  organi- 
sation. One  who  dissects  plants  with  a 
similar  object  in  view  is  never  simply  called 
an  anatomist ;  he  is  denominated  a  vegetable 
anatomist.  Adjectives  are  prefixed  to  the  noun 
to  indicate  the  departments  of  animal  anatomy 
which  a  cultivator  of  the  science  specially 
studies  ;  as — 

Comparative  anatomist :  One  versed  in  com- 
parative anatomy. 

"  Pursuing  the  compariaon  through  the  complexities 
of  the  bony  framework,  the  comparative  anatomiiC 
would  first  glance  at  the  more  obvious  characters."— 
Owen:  Clauific  of  the  Mammalia,  pp.  77,  7B. 

Morbid  anatomist :  One  whose  special  de- 
partment of  the  science  is  morbid  anatomy. 
[Anatomy.  ] 

"...  the  researches  of  the  morbid  anatomltt."— 
Todd  &  Bowman :  Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  316. 

If  The  chief  names  in  antiquity  which  have 
come  down  to  our  time  as  anatomists  are 
those  of  the  second  Hippocrates,  who  was 
born  B.C.  460,  and  died  about  877  ;  Aristotle, 
who  made  his  chief  anatomical  investigations 
between  B.C.  334  and  327  ;  Herophilus  and 
Erasistratus  of  Alexandria,  in  the  third  cen- 
tury B.C.  (?);  Celsus,  A.D.  3to5(?);  and  the 
most  illustrious,  in  this  respect,  of  all.  Galen 
of  Pergamus,  who  was  born  in  A.D.  131,  and 
died  about  the  beginning  of  the  tliird  century. 
In  modern  times  the  reWval  of  anatomical 
study  began  in  Italy,  and  quite  a  crowd  of 
illustrious  inquirers  flourished  in  that  country 
before  much  was  done  in  this  department  of 
science  in  the  otlier  parts  of  Europe.  The 
first  was  Mondini  of  Bologna,  who  flourislied 
about  A.D.  1315.  Of  the  rest  may  be  men- 
tioned Eustachi,  about  1495  or  1500,  after 
whom  a  tube  in  the  ear  is  called,  and  a 
valvular  membrane  in  the  heart  [Eusta- 
chian] ;  Fallopio,  or  Fallopius,  who  was  born 
about  1523,  and  died  in  1562,  and  who 
gave  a  name  to  the  Fallopian  tubes  of  the 
uterus  ;  Csesalpini,  after  whom  the  Cjesalpinia 
genus  of  plants  is  called  ;  and  finally,  Malpighi, 
bom  in  1628,  and  died  1094,  after  whom  the 
Malpighia  genus  of  plants  and  a  gland  are 
named.  Of  the  early  English  anatomists,  the 
most  illustrious  was  Harvey,  who  was  born  in 
1578,  published  his  immortal  work,  in  which 
the  circulation  of  the  blood  is  intimated,  in 
1628,  and  died  in  1657.  The  later  anatomists 
who  have  rendered  good  service  to  the  science 
are  too  numerous  to  be  mentioned  here. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  examines  the  internal 
structure  of  anything ;  one  who  keenly  dis- 
sects anything  submitted  to  his  scrutiny. 

Sn-3r-tom-i-za'-tlozi,  s.  [Eng.  anatomize  ,* 
■aiion.]  The  act  or  process  of  anatomizing. 
(Webster.) 

an-at'-om-ize*  v.t.  [in  Sw.  anatomisera; 
Fr.  anatomiser ;  Sp.  &  Port,  anatomisar;  Ital. 
analomizzare.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  dissect  an  animal  with  the  view 
of  ascertaining  its  internal  structure.  Simi- 
larly, to  dissect  a  plant. 

"Our  industry  must  even  anatomize  every  particle 
of  that  body  which  we  are  to  uphold." — Booker. 

2.  Mentally  to  dissect  •r  separate  into 
minute  portions,  with  the  view  of  thoroughly 
understanding  it,  any  object  presented  to  the 
senses,  or  any  idea  suggested  to  the  mind. 

■*.  .  .  his  pss;chological  dissection  went  no  farther 
than  the  extremities  of  the  subject  he  bad  laid  out  for 
anatomizing."— Bowring  :  Bentham's  It'orAa  (1843),  vol 
i.,  p.  n. 

"  I  think  it  will  be  most  useful  to  begin,  as  it  were, 
by  dissecting  the  dead  body  of  language,  by  anatomii- 
ing  its  phonstic  structure  .  .  ."—.Max  Mitller:  Science 
'\f  Lang.  (6th  ed.),  vol.  ii.  (1877).  p.  80. 

an-S,t'-6m-ized,  pa.  par.    [Anatomize.] 
^n-3,t'-6in-iz-ing,  pr.  par.    [Anatomize,) 

an-^t'-dm-y,  •  an-at'-6m-ie,  s.    [In  Sw. 

&  Dan.  anatomi ;  Ger.  k  Fr.  anatomxe ;  Sp.  & 
Ital,  anatomin ;  Latin  anati/mia,  anatomica, 
anatoviice.      From  Gr.   avarofi-ri  (anatome)  =^  a 


cutting  up,  a  dissection  ;  avareVi't"  (anatemnd) 
=  to  cut  up  ;  di-d  (area)  =  up,  and  tc«ii« 
(tem7Lo)  =  to  cut.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  dissecting  the  body 
of  a  man  or  an  animal,  with  the  view  of  ascer- 
taining its  internal  organization,  its  develop- 
ment, and  the  changes  which  its  structures 
undergo  in  disease.  The  act  or  process  of 
similarly  treating  a  plant.  (In  this  first  sense 
anatomy  is  an  art.) 

2.  The  knowledge  of  the  internal  structure 
of  human  or  animal  bodies,  or  of  j'lants,  ac- 
(juired  by  such  dissections.  (In  this  second 
sense  anatomy  is  a  science.) 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  A  skeleton. 

"  Oh  that  my  tongue  were  In  the  thunder's  mouth. 
Then  with  a  passion  I  wuuld  shake  tbe  world. 
And  rouse  from  sleep  that  fell  anatomy 
Which  cannot  hear  a  feeble  lady's  voice  " 

Shakesp.     K.  John,  lii  4. 

2.  The  body. 

"...    Oh.  tell  me,  friar,  tell  me. 
In  what  vile  part  of  this  anatomy 
Doth  my  name  lodge?  tell  me,  that  I  may  sack 
The  hateful  mansion." 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  lii.  8. 

3.  In  ridicule :  A  thin,  meagre-looking  person. 

"  They  brought  one  Pinch,  a  himcry  lean-faced  villain, 
A  mere  anatom,y,  a  mouutebauk. 
A  threadbare  juggler,  and  a  fortuneteller. 
A  needy,  hoUow-ey'd  sharp-looking  wretch, 
A  living  dead  man," — Shakesp.:  Com.  of  Errors,  v.  L 

4.  Such  elaborate  division  and  subdivision 
of  anything  as  remind  one  of  dissections  by 
an  anatomist. 

"It  is  therefore  in  tbe  anatomy  of  the  mind  as  In 
that  of  the  body;  more  good  will  accrue  to  mankind 
by  attending  to  the  large,  open,  and  perceptible  parts, 
than  by  studying  too  much  such  finer  nerves  and 
vessels  as  will  for  ever  escape  our  observation." — Pope. 
Bt  Technically: 

I.  Science :  The  knowledge  of  the  structure 
of  organised  bodies  obtained  by  their  dissec- 
tion. (See  A.,  I.  1,  2.)  It  is  naturally  divided 
into  (1)  Animal  Anatomy,  generally  called  by 
way  of  eminence  simply  Anatomy,  and  (2) 
Vegetable  Anatomy. 

1.  Animal  Anatomy.  To  this  the  name  of 
Zootomy  is  sometimes  applied.  It  is  naturally 
subdivided  into  (a)  Human  and  (b)  Compara- 
tive Anatomy. 

(a)  Human  Anatomy,  or  the  anatomy  oj  the 
human  subject.  It  is  sometimes  called  An- 
thropotomy  (q.v.).  The  prejudice  against 
allowing  the  body  of  a  relative,  or  even  a 
corpse  of  any  kind,  to  be  dissected,  long  re- 
tarded the  progress  of  this  highly  Important 
and  useful  department  of  human  knowledge, 
the  ancients,  and  many  modems  too,  being 
obliged  to  limit  their  dissections  to  the  dead 
bodies  of  the  lower  animals,  drawing  analogies 
thence  to  the  human  frame  instead  of  directly 
studying  the  corpses  of  mankind.  Hajipily 
this  difficulty  has  now  been  in  large  measure 
overcome  in  all  civilised  countries.  Human 
anatomy  is  generally  divided  into  three  sub- 
divisions. Descriptive,  General,  and  Pathologi- 
cal or  Morbid  Anatomy.  The  first  investigates 
the  various  organs  of  the  human  body  as  they 
are  in  health,  and  the  third  as  they  are  in 
disease  ;  whilst  the  second  inquires  into  the 
tissues,  structures,  or  characteristics  which 
are  common  to  several  organs.  Sometimes 
Descrijjtive  Anatomy,  as  distinguished  from 
that  which  is  General,  is  called  Particular  or 
Special.  Sometimes,  again,  a  new  categorj'  is 
added,  Surgical  Anatomy,  which  treats  of  "the 
position  of  the  several  organs  with  the  view 
to  possible  surgical  operations. 

(b)  Comparative  A  Ji atomy :  The  science  which 
compares  the  structure  of  man  with  that  of 
the  inferior  animals,  and  also  that  of  the 
several  classes,   orders,   &c.,   of   the    animal 

.  kingdom  among  each  other,  to  ascertain  the 
resemblances  and  dissimilarities  in  their  analo- 
gous structures  and  organs.  The  knowledge 
thus  acquired  is  then  used  for  purposes  of 
classification  and  for  tlie  study  of  develop- 
ment. This  is  the  science  of  Cuvier,  Owen, 
and  Huxley. 

"There  is  no  just  ground  to  fear  that  the  tim» 
required  to  gain  the  requisite  elementarj'  knowledge 
of  Comparative  Anatomy -w'iW  detract  from  that  which 
ought  to  have  been  exclusively  occupied  in  the  study 
•'f  nuiiian  anatomy  and  surgery."— Utrett."  Lectures  on 
the  Comparative  Anatomy  and  Physiology  <tf  the  In' 
vertrbrate  Animals  (1%^^),  p,  6. 

H  Akin  to  Comparative  Anatomy  are  Physio- 
logical  Anatomy,  defined  by  Todd  and  Bow- 
man (.,4na^,  vol.  i.,  p.  28)  as  "that  kind  of 
anatomy  which  investigates  structure,  with  r. 
special  view  to  function,"  &c.;  Transcendental 


boil,  b^;   poiit,  j6^1;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  L 
-tlon,  -sion,  -oioun  =  shun ;   -tlon,  -jion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious.  -clous,  -ceous  =  shiis.     -We,  -die,  &c.  =  b^U  d^ 


206 


anatreptie— anchor 


Anatomy,  which  inquires  into  the  plan  or 
motlel  on  which  the  animal  structure  and  its 
several  parts  have  been  frameil 

2.  Vegetable  Anatamij :  The  similar  dissec- 
tion of  a  plant,  or  any  part  of  it,  to  ascertain 
itd  structure.  It  is  sumetinies  called  also 
Phytotomy  (q.v.). 

*'.    .    .    littli>  was  known  ot  vegetable  physiology. 

Dotbing  of  veiiilaUU  unatomy." — LituUe]/ ■    Introd.  to 

Bof.  (3rd  ed,.  1939),  Vret 

XL  Art: 

1.  The  art  described  uuier  A.,  I.  1  (q.v.). 

2.  Artificial  anatomy  :  The  art  of  making 
models  in  wax,  or  some  similar  material,  of 
the  several  parts  of  the  frame  in  health  and 
disease. 

&n-a-trep'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  avaTpenriKo^  (ana- 
trept ikos)  =  tnniing  over,  overthrowing;  dva- 
rpenui  {anatrej)d)  =  to  turn  up  or  over,  to  over- 
throw :  am  (ana)  =  up,  and  TpeVtu  (trepo)  =  to 
turn.  ]    Overturniug,  overthrowing.    (Enfield.) 

•  a-na'-tron,  '  a-na'-trdm,  s.  [Gr.  vCrpov 
(nifron)  =  natron,  not  saltpetre,  but  potassa, 
soda,  or  both.  Lat  nitrum ;  Itai.  tiatrum] 
OKI  names  for  Natron  (q.v.). 

aai-S-t'-rop-OUS,  a.  [Gr.  ararpeVcu  (anatrepo) 
—  to  turn  up  or  over.  ] 

Bot. :  The  term  applied  to  the  position  of  an 
ovule  of  which  the  whole  inside  has  been  so 
reversed  that  the  apex  of  the  nucleus,  and 
consequently  the  foramen,  corresponds  witli 
the  base  of  the  ovule,  with  which,  however, 
it  maintains  a  connection  by  means  of  a 
vascular  cord  called  the  raphe.  Examples  ; 
the  almond,  the  api)le,  the  ranunculus,  &c. 
(Lindley  :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

Sjl-aU^-ite,  s.  [Gr.  dcau^^?  (anauxis)  =  not 
increasing:  ic  (an),  priv..  and  aii|a)  (a}Uo)  = 
av^dvia  (a>ixano)  =  U3  cause  to  increase.]  A 
mineral,  according  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  a  variety  of  clay,  but  placed  by 
Dana  under  the  same  number  as  Comolite. 
It  is  translucent,  is  of  greenisli- white  colour 
and  pearly  lustre,  and  contains  about  657 
part£  of  silica,  a  large  percentage  of  alumina. 
Ho  of  water,  a  little  magnesia,  and  protoxide 
of  iron.     It  occurs  at  Bilin,  in  Bohemia. 

&n'-bur-y,    an'-ber-ry^,    3.m'-ljur-S^,    s. 

[A.S.  ampre,  ompre  =  a  crooked  swelling  vein.] 

1,  A  soft  wart  on  a  horse's  neck. 

*2.  The  disease  called  "  fingers  and  toes  "  in 
turnips.  Tlie  roots  of  turnips  grown  in  too 
wet  soil  or  otherwise  unfavourable  conditions, 
rot,  and  send  forth  an  offensive  smelL  Insects 
are  then  attracted  to  the  decaying  structure, 
and  deposit  their  eggs,  which  in  due  time 
generate  larvse,  whose  office  it  is  to  consume 
the  putrid  bulb.  One  of  the  species  most 
commonly  found  it;  the  3'rwftocera  kiemalis,  or 
Winter  Gnat. 

f  ^n^e,  atZv.     [Once.]    Once.    (Scotch.) 

.     .     the  pair  Colonel  wm  only  ont  oncv." — 
Sc^tt :  WaeerUy,  ch.  Ixiii. 

-ance,  or  -3ji'-9^-  An  English  suffix,  corre- 
sponding to  and  derived  from  the  Lat.  -antia  ; 
as  Eng.  abundance,  Lat.  abundantia.  It  is  = 
the  state  of:  as  abundance  ~  the  state  of 
abounding  ;  ttmperance  =  the  state  of  being 
temperate. 

*  cin-cell'e,  5.  [From  Lat  a  ncUlaS^  A  hand- 
maid. 

"  Glorias  virgin,  mayileu.  moder  off  God. 
Donghterand  ancelle,  which  milkest  witb-oll 
The  3one  of  God  with  thy  brf'stos  brod." 

Tft*  komansqf  Partenau  (ed.  Skeat),  6,15&-7. 

ftn'-^est-or,  *  aun'-^est-or,  *  an'-yes- 
tr6»  *  fijl'-CeSHSoiire,  s.  [  Fr.  ancetre  ;  O.* 
Ft.  ancessour ;  Sp.  &  Port,  (pi.)  antecessores ; 
Ital.  antercssore.  From  Lat.  antecessor  =■  he 
who  goes  before  ;  antccedo  =  to  go  before.] 
One  from  whom  a  person  is  descended,  whether 
on  the  father  or  mother's  side.     It  is  distin- 

fiiished  from  predecessor,  one  who  previously 
eld  the  office  to  which  one  has  now  succeedei 
^    The  Old   English   terra   which   ancestors 
displaced  when  it  came  into  the  language  was 
Fore-elders.     (Barnes:  Early  Eng.,  p.  104.) 
"But  I  will  (or  their  sokes  remember  the  covenant 
of  their  ancettors.  whom  I  brought  forth  oat  of  the 
luid  of  Egypt.    .    .■■— i«ff.  xxvi.  45. 

Sn-CeS-tor'-i-al,  a-  [Eng.  ancestor;  -iaZ.] 
Ancestral 


"...  they  wish  to  adhere  to  their  antratortal 
furm  of  a  rt^al  govcruuieut." — Lewu :  Saris/  Jiuman 
Hist.,  ch,  iL,  i  1.  I 

&n-9es-tral,  an'-^s-trel.  a.  [Formed  as  ; 
irom  Lat.  ontecessoral IS.]  Pertaining  to  ances-  ' 
tors ;  derived  from  or  possessed  by  ancestors.    | 

"He  genemlly  vegetiitud  as  qm<;tly  as  the  tims^of 
the  av>;QUti  which  ltd  to  his  aiiciutral  grange." — 
MacaxUay :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

an'-9es-tress,  s.  [O.  Eng.  atuxstre;  -ess.] 
A  female  ancestor.  (More  usually  ancestor  is 
used  in  a  feminine  sense.) 

Sn'-^es-tiT^,  *  in'-^es-trie,  *  aun'-^es- 
trie,  *  aun -9es-trye,  5.      [O.  Eng.  an- 

cestre ;  -y.] 

1.  The  whole  series  or  succession  of  persons, 
the  last  pair  of  whom  were  one's  father  and 
mother  ;  the  men  and  women  who  lived  in 
one's  country  before  he  was  bom,  and  came  of 
the  same  race  as  he  now  is. 

"...     Many  precious  rit«» 
And  customa  of  our  rural  anctstrn 
Are  gone  or  stealing  from  us." 

Wordtworth :  The  Excur*iont  bk.  11. 

2.  High  birth,  aristocratic  or  otherwise 
honourable  lineage. 

■•  Who  so  wil  seeke.  by  right  deaert*.  f  attaiue, 
HTnto  the  type  of  true  nobility  ; 
And  not  by  painted  shewes,  and  titles  valne. 
Derived  ^re  from  famouB  aancestrie." 

SpeTuer  :  SonneU  ;  True  ItobUity. 
"  Heirs  to  their  laboura,  like  all  high-bom  heirs, 
Vain  of  our  ancestrr/  as  they  of  theirs." 

BjfTvn:  Opening  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  1812. 

*  aiicli'-«nt-ry,  s.     [Ancientry.] 

•  an'-che-^oiin,  s.    [Encheson.] 

anch-I-e'-ta,  s.  [Named  after  P.  Anchietea,  a 
Brazilian  writer  on  plants,]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Violacea,  or  Violet- 
worts.     A.  saXvXaris,  a  creeping  bush,  smelling 


ANCHIETA.   SALDTAKls.  .    BKAf^i  H,    FLOWER,    AND 

SEED. 

(One-fourth  natural  size.) 

like  cabbage,  is  a  native  of  Brazil,  and  is  con- 
sidered by  the  inhabitants  of  that  couiitr>'  as 
useful  in  skin  diseases.  It  is  also  a  purgative. 
(Lindley  :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  339.) 

^Ch'-i-ldps,  s.  [Gr.  ay\iKui^  (angchUdps) 
=  a  sore  at  the  inner  comer  of  the  eye  :  ayx* 
(angchi)  =  near  ;  A,  euphonic  ;  and  w</»  (ops)  = 
the  eye.]    Same  meaning  as  the  Greek  word. 

anch-i-ther'-i-unau  s.  [Gr.  ayx*  (angchi)  — 
near;  Oripiov  (therion)  —  a.  beast,  specially  a 
wild  beast  hunted.]  A  fossil  mammal  belong- 
ing to  the  family  PalBEotheridse.  It  has  been 
called  also  Hipparitherimn,  suggesting  an 
affinity  to  the  horse  in  the  neighbouring 
family  of  Equidse.  The  A.  Aurelianeiise 
occurs  in  Miocene  rocks  in  Spain,  France, 
Germany,  and  in  Nebraska,  but  has  not 
hitherto  been  found  in  Britain. 

"  The  second  and  fourth  toes  may  be  eubeequently 
developed  as  in  the  rhinoceros ;  or  tney  may  be  repre- 
sented only  by  mere  splint-Uke   rudiments  of  itJeir 


metacarpals,  as  in  the  horse.  All  intermediate  condi 
tlons  are  met  with  in  various  extinct  forms,  as  Palie- 
otheritim.  Anchith^rium,  mid  Hipparion."— /"tower  .- 
Ostfol,  of  the  Mammalia  (1870),  p.  265. 

Sja-Cho'-ic  a^'-ld,  s.  [From  Gr.  ayx^t-v  ian- 
clidn)  =  to  throttle,  with  reference  to  its  suf- 
focating fumes.] 

Chemistni :  Lepargvlic  acid,  Cc|Hi6  04  = 
(C7Hi4)"(Cb".OH)2.  A  dibasic  acid  obtiined 
by  the  action  of  nitric^'acid  on  Chinese  wax  or 
the  fatty  acids  of  cocoa-nut  oil. 

anch'-6r  (1>,  *5n'-cre,*an'-kre,"Sji'-ker, 

s.  [A.S.  ancer,  nnror,  oncer.  In  Sw.  anlcar, 
ankare  ;  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger.  anker ;  Irish  <77i- 
kairt,  ancoir,  ingid;    Gael,    acair ;    Coroish 


ankar ;  Arm.  ancor ;  Fr.  ancre;  Sp.  ancla, 
aiicora ;  Port,  and  Ital.  ancora ;  Lat.  ancora, 
less  properly  ancliura  ;  Gr.  ayKvpa  (angkura)  \ 
Russ.  tocor ;  Pers.  angliar.  Ail  from  a  root 
anc  or  ang  =  a  bend.  In  Sansc.  ok,  ankami, 
ake^  to  bend  ;  arikas  =  a  bend  or  curve.] 

A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Lit.  :  The  well-known  instrument  for 
mooring  a  ship.  (Described  at  length  under 
B.  L) 

^  Of  the  several  nautical  phrases  arranged 
under  B.  1,  some  liave  made  their  way  into 
ordinary  English.     Specially  — 

To  cast  anchor : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  drop  the  anchor  into  the  sea 
with  tlie  desigR  of  mooring  the  vessel. 


(b)  Fig. :  To  infix  itself  firmly  in  a  rock,  as 
a  tree  does  on  a  mountain  side. 

"  Aloft  the  ash  and  warrior  oak. 
Cut  anchor  in  the  rifted  rock." 

Scott  :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  I.  xiL 

To  drop  the  anchor,  or  to  drop  anchor:  To 
let  it  run  down  into  the  sea.  The  same  as 
cast  anchor, 

"  Entering  with  the  tide. 
He  dropp'd  kia  anchors  and  his  oars  he  ply'd, 
Furl'd  every  sail,  anil  drawing  downtLi:  most. 
His  vessel  moor'd,  and  made  with  haub>era  fast." 

Dryden. 
To  lie  at  anchor:  To  remain  steady  in  the 
water  without  drifting  ;  being  held  to  a  nearly 
lixed  spot  by  the  anchor. 

To  ride  at  anchor:  The  same  as  to  lie  ai 
anchor,  but  employing  more  motion. 
"  Far  Irpm  your  capital  my  ship  resides 
At  Reithras,  and  secure  at  anchor  ridet' 

Pope. 

To  weigh  anclwr :  To  heave  or  raise  the 
anchor  from  the  ground  to  which  it  is  fastened. 

2.  Fig.  Scripture,  £c,  :  That  which  gives 
stability  and  security  to  hope  or  faith  or  the 
aflections. 

"  %Vhlcb  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  sonl.  both 
sure  and  steadfast,  and  which  entereth  into  tb&t 
within  the  vaiL" — Ueb.  vi.  19. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Mech.  £Naut.  :  A  well-known  instrument 
for  preventing  a  ship  from  drifting,  by  mooring 
her  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  provided  that 
the  water  is  shallow  enough  to  permit  of  thia 
being  done.  Its  invention  was  at  a  very 
early  period.  Those  of  the  early  Greeks  were 
simply  large  stones,  sacks  filled  with  sand,  or 
logs  of  wood  loaded  with  lead.  Then  the 
Tuscans,  or  Midas  king  of  Phrj'gia,  introduced 
a  tooth,  or  fiuke,  which  was  ultimately  ex- 
changed for  two.  The  modem  anchor  consists 
of  a  long  bar  or  shank  of  iron  (c),  branching  oat 


at  the  lower  extremity  into  two  arms  (fc)  ending 
in  flukes  (a),  barbed  at  their  extremity,  and 
with  a  stock  of  oak  or  wood  ('0  at  the  upper 
one,  while  it  terminates  in  a  ring,  to  which  a 
rope  or  chain  is  affixed.  The  arms  or  flukes  are 
designed  to  penetrate  and  fix  themselves  in  the 
sea-bottom  They  consist  of  a  blade,  a  pahi, 
and  a  bill.  The  one  end  of  the  shank  is  made 
square  to  receive  and  hold  the  stock  steadily 
in  its  place  without  turning.  To  keep  the 
stock  also  from  shifting  along  the  shank, 
there  are  raised  on  it  from  the  solid  iron,  or 
welded  on  it,  two  square  tenon-like  projections, 
called  n-uts.  The  end  of  the  shank  next  the 
stock  is  called  the  small  round.  The  other 
extremity,  where  the  arms  and  the  shank 
unite,  is  called  the  crown ;  and  the  points  of 
the  angle  between  the  arms  and  the  shank. 


fate,  fat,  fhre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot, 
«p,  wore.  w^If;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  foil ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  ce  -  e.    ey  =  a.    ew  =  u. 


anchor— anchorite 


207 


the  Uiroat.  A  distance  equal  to  that  between 
tiie  throat  of  oue  arm  aud  its  bill  [Bill]  is 
marked  ou  the  siiank  from  the  place  where  it 
joins  the  arms,  aud  is  called  Uie  tTend.  The 
use  of  the  sliaok  is  to  present  an  attacliment 
for  the  cable.  [Cable,  Shackle,  Ganger.] 
That  of  the  stock  is  to  make  the  anchor  fall 
in  siu'li  a  way  as  to  enable  one  of  the  flukes 
easily  to  infix  itself  in  the  ground.  Larj^e 
vessels  have  more  ancliors  than  one,  wliicii 
are  stowed  in  difterenl  parts  of  the  ship.  Tlie 
bejil  bower  to  the  starboard,  the  sviall  bower 
[Uower]  to  the  port-cathead,  with  the  flukes 
on  tlie  bill-board,  the  slieet  aiiclwr  on  the 
after  part  of  the  fore-chaunels  on  the  star- 
board side,  and  the  spare  cnichor  on  tlie  port 
side.  [For  other  anchors,  see  Stream, 
KiCDOE,    Grapnel,     Mushroom,     Floating, 

MOOUING.] 

2.  Naut.  Some  tecluiical  phrases  which 
Jiave  found  their  way  into  English  literatiire 
have    already    been    given.     [A.    l.J    Others 

■ai-e  the  following  : — 

An  anchor  is  said  to  come  home  when  it 
is  wrenched  out  of  tlie  ground  and  dragged 
forward  by  the  violence  of  the  wind  or  the 
sea,  or  by  the  strength  of  a  current.  It  ie/uul 
if  it  become  entangled  with  the  cable  ;  a-wash, 
when  the  stock  is  hove  up  to  the  surface  of 
thu  water  ;  a-peak,  when  the  cable  is  so  drawn 
as  to  bnng  the  sliip  directly  over  it ;  Or-cockbiH 
[A-cockbill],  when  hanging  vertically  ;  a-tip, 
when  drawn  out  of  the  ground  in  a  perpeu- 
di(-*ular  direction  ;  and  ri-weiah,  when  it  has 
been  drawn  just  out  of  the  ground  and  hangs 
Tertieally. 

At  anchor  is  the  same  as  ancJiored. 

To  back  an  anchor  is  to  lay  do^vn  a  small 
anchor  a-head  of  the  one  by  which  the  shii> 
rides,  witli  tlie  cable  fai^teued  to  the  crown  of 
the  principal  one  to  aid  in  preventing  its 
**  coming  liome." 

To  cat  the  anchor:  To  draw  the  anchor  to 
tlie  cathead  by  means  of  a  machine  called  the 
**  cat." 

To  fish  the  anchor:  To  employ  a  machine 
calleil  a  "fish"  to  hoist  the  flukes  of  an 
aimhor  to  the  top  of  the  bow. 

To  steer  the  ship  to  lier  anchor :  To  steer  the 
ship  to  the  s])ot  where  the  anchor  lies  while 
the  cable  is  being  heaved  on  board  the  ship. 

To  shoe  the  anchor:  To  co^'er  the  flukes  of 
it  with  a  triangular  plank  of  wood  to  enable 
it  to  fix  itself  more  tenaciously  in  a  soft 
bottom. 

To  sweep  the  andior :  To  dredge  at  the 
bottom  of  the  anchoring  ground  for  a  lost 
anchor. 

To  throw  tlie  anchor.  The  same  as  Cast  the 
■anchor  (A.  1). 

3.  Art:  The  shape  of  a  buckle,  the  latter 
being  usually  described  as  having  a  tongue 
and  an  anchor.     {Todd's  Johnson,) 

4.  Arch.  :  A  kind  of  carving  somewhat  re- 
sembling an  anchor.  It  is  generally  used  as 
part  of  the  e!uicliinent  of  the  bottoms  of 
capitals  in  the  Tuscan,  Doric,  and  Ionic 
ordei-s,  or  as  that  of  the  boultins  of  bed- 
mmildings  in  Doric,  Ionic,  and  Corinthian 
cornices,  anchors  and  eggs  being  carved 
.alternately  throughout  the  whole  building. 

5.  ficr. :  An  anchor  is  an  emblem  of  hope. 
C.  In  composition,  anchor  is  a  substantive. 

anohor-grround,  s.  Ground  suitable  for 
anchoring.  It  should  not  be  too  deep,  or  too 
shallow,  or  rocky.     (Anchorage.] 

anchor-hold,  s. 

1,  Lit. :  The  huld  or  fastness  of  the  anchor. 

2.  Fig. :  Security. 

"...    Its  the  one   aad  only  asaunuice  and  (aat 
OnehOT-holU  of  our  aouls'  health."— Cam(ten. 

anchor- ice,  ».  ice  formed  on  and  tn- 
cruflting  the  bottom  of  a  Btream  or  body  of 
water. 

anohOT-linlnSp  s.     [Bill-boards.] 

anchor-unlth,  s.  A  smith  who  forges 
anchors. 

anchor-atook,  s.  The  transverse  beam 
of  wood  or  bar  of  iron  near  the  ring  of  an 
ant.'hor. 

ftnch'-dr,  "&n'-cre,  *^-kre,  v.t.  &  i. 
[I-'romthe  sul)stantive.  In  Sw.  ankra ;  Dan. 
ankre  ;  L)ut.  ankeren;  Ger.  ankern;  Fr.  an- 
crer  ;  Sp.  andar,  aricorar ;  Port,  ancorar;  Ital. 
ancorar.H.  1 


A.  TransUiue: 

1.  Naut. :  To  moor  by  means  of  an  anchor. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  fix  firmly,  to  cause  to  rest 

".     .    .     ami  great  Pompey 
Would  stand,  aud  uiake  his  eyes  ^row  m  my  t>row  ; 
There  would  be  anchor  his  aspect,  and  die 
With  looking  on  his  life." 

Shakeiip. :  Antony  arid  Cleopatra,  L  6. 
"  Stars  countlffis,  each  in  hia  appointed  pl.i^e, 
Faat  andiored  m  the  deep  abyss  oi  spacii." 

Cowper :  Retirement. 

S.  Intransitive : 

1.  Naut.  :  To  come  to  an  anchor. 

"Huarae  o'er  her  aide  the  rustling  cable  rings; 
The  sails  are  furl'd;  &a&.aiu:hQriiig  iomi<\  sheawlngs." 
Byron:  Corsair,  L  1. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  fix  (the  eye)  upon. 

"  Posthumua  anctiors  upon  Imopen  ; 
And  slie,  like  harmless  lightimig,  throws  hpr  eye 
On  him. '  Shahesp.  :  Cj/mbeline,  v.  6. 


*anch'-6r  (2),  s.     [Anchorite.] 
*Sach'-dr  (3),  s.    [Anker.] 


^ch'-or-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  anchor,  -able.]  Able 
to  be  ustd  as  a  place  of  anchorage. 

" .  ,  ,  and  tho  sea  everywhere  twenty  leagues  from 
land  iinckorable."—iiir  T.  Berberft  Travels,  p.  40. 

Snch-or-a- car-pa' -9e-a,  s.  pi.    [From  Gr. 

ayKvpa  (angkurft)  =  (I)  ;in  anchor,  (2)  a  hook  ; 
and  KapTToi  (karpos)  =  the  wrist,  the  carpus.] 

Zool.  :  Tlie  name  given  by  Milne-Edwards 
to  a  tribe  of  Entoinnstracans,  belonging  to  the 
order  Lemeada?.  Thev  attach  themselves  to 
their  prey  by  means  of  long,  arm-shaped  ap- 
penda;;;es  springing  from  the  thorax,  united 
to  each  other  at  the  tip,  and  terminating  in  a 
horny  button  in  the  centre.  It  contains  two 
families  rejiresented  in  Britain — theLernaeopa- 
dad%  aud  the  AnchorelladEe. 

anch-dr-a-9er-a'-9e-a,  s.  pi.  fProm  Gr. 
ayKvpa  anqknra)  ~  (1)  an  anchor,  (2)  a  hook  ; 
and  Kiiia<;  (kcros)  =  a  horn.]  - 

Zool :  The  name  given  by  Milne-Edwards  to 
a  tribe  of  Entomostracans,  belonging  to  the 
order  Lemeadse.  They  attach  themselves  to 
their  prey  by  means  of  the  head  itself,  which 
is  furnished  with  one  or  more  pairs  of  horn- 
shaped  appendages,  projecting  laterally.  It 
contains  two  families,  represented  in  Britain 
— the  Penelladae  and  the  Lernseoceradse. 

8.nch'-dr-age  (age  =  ig),  s.  [Eng.  anchor  ; 
-aji;     In  Fr.  ancrage;  Sp.  ancorage.] 

*  1.  The  hold  of  the  sea-bottom  by  the 
anclior. 

"  Let  me  resolve  whether  liiere  be  indeed  sucb  e&i- 
cacy  in  nurture  and  lirst  viruductioii,  lor  if  that  sup 
posrtl  ahouM  fail  us,  aU  our  anchorage  were  loose,  and 
we  should  but  wander  in  a  wild  sea  " —  IVotton. 

2.  The  set  of  anchors  belonging  to  a  vessel. 

"The  bark  that  hath  diacharg'd  her  freight 
Returns  with  precious  ladiii^;  to  the  bay 
From  whence  at  lirst  she  weigh'd  her  anchorage." 
Sluikesp.  :  Titus  Andron.,  i.  2. 

3.  Duty  paid  at  a  poi-t  for  permission  to 
anchor. 

"Tills  cori>oration,  otherwise  a  poor  one,  holds  also 
the  aiichora'ji!  in  the  harboui,  and  busbelage  of  mea- 
sunible  couimodities,  as  coals,  salt.  Ac,  in  the  town  of 
¥ovey. " —Varew :  Surecy  of  Vornwali. 

4.  A  place  suitable  for  anchoring  in— that 
is,  a  place  in  which  the  water  is  of  convenient 
depth,  and  the  bottom  such  as  will  permit 
the  anchor  to  hold.  (This  meaning,  which  is 
not  in  Johnson,  as  if  it  were  unknown  in  his 
time,  is  now  the  almost  exclusive  signification 
of  the  word  anchorage.) 

".  .  the  water  was  so  deep  that  no  anrhorafte 
cnvild  be  found,"— /)Hnri»,'  Voyarje  round  the  World. 
ch   SI. 

&noh-dr-a-stdm'a'-9e-9^  s.  pi.  [From  Gr. 
ayKvpo.  (angkura)  =  (1)  an  anchor,  (2)  a  hook  ; 
and  o-To/ua  (stoma)  =  mouth.]  The  name  given 
by  Milne-Edwards  to  a  tribe  of  Entomostra- 
cans belonging  to  the  order  Lemeadse.  They 
attach  themselves  to  their  prey  by  means  of 
their  stout  foot-jaws,  which  are  armed  with 
strong  hooks.  It  contains  one  British  family, 
the  Cbondracanthidse. 

&ftch'-ored,  7>n.  par.  &  a,    [Anchor,  ».] 

As  adjective  : 

1.  Held  by  an  anchor. 

"  In  the  anchor'd  bark.' 

Byron:  Coraatr,  I.  7. 

2.  Shaped  like  an  anchor ;  forked.  (Used 
of  a  scrjient's  tongue.) 

"  Shooting  her  anchnrd  toD^e, 
Threat'nlnR  her  venom'd  teeth." 

More    Song  of  the  Soul,  II.  11.  29. 


ANCHORED    CB096. 


3.  Her.  :  An  anchored  cross  is  one  the 
four  yxtreinitics  of 
which  resemble  the 
flukes  of  an  anchor, 
a.s  shown  in  the  illus- 
trutiou.  It  is  called 
also  anchry  or  ancre. 
It  is  designed  to  be 
emblematic  of  hope 
through  the  cross  of 
Christ  Cf.  Hfb.  vi. 
19,  "Which  hope  we 
liave  as  an  anclior  of 
the  soul,  both  sure 
aud  stedfast," 

anch-or-el'-la,  «.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  anrhora  or 
ancora  =  little* anchor.]  A  genus  of  Entomo- 
stracans, the  typical  one  of  the  family  Ancho- 
relladip.  The  A.  uncinata  is  i)arasitic  on  the 
cod  and  thft  haddock.  The  A.  rlgosa  was  taken 
upon  a  cod. 

aiich-dr-el'-la^dse.  s.  pi.  [From  anchordla 
(Q,-v.).]  Afaniily  of  Entomostracans, belonging 
to  the  order  Leniead:t  and  the  tribe  Anchora- 
carpacete.  It  contains  only  one  British  genus, 
AnchoreIla(q.v.). 

ah'-chor-ess,  *an'-cres,  s.  [Eng  a)n;/<or 
=  anchorite ;  -ess,  tu  mark  the  leminiue 
gender.]    A  female  anchorite. 

"  Anvh'resses  that  dwell 
Mewed  up  in  ^s\\s.''~ Fairfax  :  Tauo. 
"To  this  set'luded  spot,  now  famous  more 


&nch-or-et'-2c,      2inch-6r-ef-i-cal»     a. 

[Eng,  a)ichoret,  -ic,  -ical.  In  Fr.  anachoretiqne; 
tip.  anacvrctico ;  Purt.aJiac/ioreiico;  Gv.  avaxm- 
prjTLKo'i  {unachOretikos}.}  Pertaining  tu  an  an- 
chorite ;  after  tlie  manner  of  an  hermit. 

anch-dr-et'-ishp  a.  [Eng.  anchoret;  -ish.] 
Resembling  an  Anchoret  in  some  way. 

anch'-or-et-ism,  s.  [Eng.  anchoret.;  -ism.) 
The  state,  condition,  or  mode  of  life  of  an 
auchiiret, 

anch'-or-ing,  pr.  par.    [Anchor,  v.\ 

anch'-dr-ite,  ahch'-or-et,  t  an-^ch'-dr- 
et»  "  an-ach'-6r-ite,  *  anch'-6r,  *  an- 
ker, s.  [A.S.  ancer;  Fr.  anachurete ;  Sp.  & 
Ital,  anacoreta  ;  Port.  &  Lat.  anachoreta  ;  Gr. 

a.vax.u}pi)Tri<;  {anachorctis),  from  afaxwpe'iu  {tlUO- 

chorco)  =  to  go  back,  to  retire  :  ava.  ifoia)  = 
backward.s,  and  xtoptw  {chdrco)=\.o  m:ike  room 
for  another,  to  retire ;  xwp«  (chores)  =  space, 
room.] 

1.  Church  History:  Any  person  who,  from 
religious  motives,  has  renounced  the  world, 
and  retired  from  it  into  seclusion.  (For  the 
distinctions  between  the  vaiious  kind  of  As- 
cetics, see  that  word.  See  also  Eremites.) 
The  peculiarity  of  the  anchorites,  properly  so 
called,  was,  that  though  they  had  retired  for 
solitude  to  the  wilderness,  yet  they  lived  there 
in  fixed  abodes  (generally  caves  or  hovels)  in 
place  of  wandering  about.  When  they  did 
travel  they  slept  wherever  night  overtook 
them,  so  that  visitors  might  not  know  where 
to  find  them.  They  were  most  numerous  iu 
the  Egyptian  desert,  where  they  lived  on 
roots  and  plants,  believing  that  to  afHiet  the 
body  was  the  best  method  of  spiritually  bene- 
fiting the  soul.  Most  of  them  were  laymen  ; 
there  were  also  female  anchorites.  They  first 
arose,  it  is  said,  about  tlie  middle  of  the  third 
century,  and  in  the  seventh  the  Church  ex- 
tended it?  control  over  them,  and  ultimately 
threw  difticulties  iu  the  way  of  any  one  who 
wislied  to  adopt  such  a  mode  of  life.  [Ascetic, 
Eremite,  Monasticism,  Monk,  &c.]  (Mrsheivi: 
Church  Hist.,  Cent,  iv.,  i>t.  ii.,  ch.  iii,,  §  15.) 

2.  In  a  general  scn^e  :  Any  person  of  similar 
habits  to  those  of  the  old  anchorites  now 
described.  The  mistaken  desire  to  retreat 
from  the  "  world  "  to  the  wilderness  is  not 
distinctively  Christian  :  it  tends  to  manifest 
itst^lf  to  a  grejiter  or  less  extent  in  all  religions 
and  in  all  ages.  Anchorites  of  various  Hindu 
ascetic  seets  are  at  present  to  be  found  among 
the  jungles  and  hills  of  India,  and  they  were 
mueh  more  numerous  when  the  dominant 
faith  in  that  land  was  Booddhism. 

"  To  despemtiou  turn  n»y  tnist  and  hope !  _ 
An  anchor't  clieer  In  prison  he  my  8coi*e." 

Sh-ikcsp.     t/amlct.  111.  S 

'•  Yet  lies  not  love  dead  here,  but  here  doth  sit, 
VoWd  to  this  treiicli,  like  »n  anachoritc. ' 


b^  h6^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  rsin.  aa ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e:|d8t.    -ins. 
=  Bhan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -fion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble  :=  b^L    -ere,  -kre  =  her.   -tre  =  ter. 


208 


anchovy— ancientry 


ftn'-9hov-y',  Sa-yho'-'vy,  s.  [in  S,vf.  an jov is : 
D&u.  anschovis  ;  Uat.  ansjovis ;  Ger.  anschove; 
Ft.  anckois;  Sp.  anchoa.  atichova;  Port,  an- 
chova;  Ital.  acciuga ;  Lat.  aphya,  ajma ;  Gr. 
o'^inj  (apftu«),  usually  translated  an  anchovy  or 
sardine,  but  according  to  Yarrell  and  Adams, 
the  mackerel- midge  {Motella  glauca)^]  {Liddell 
iS:  Scott.)  A  fish,  the  Engraulis  encrasicolus  ol 
Fleming;  the  £.  vulgaris  of  CurieT.  Itbelongs 
to  the  Clupeidse,  or  Herring  family.  In  general, 
its  length  is  from  four  to  five  inclies  ;  but  speci- 
mens have  been  found  seven  and  a-half  inches 


ANCHOVY   (engraulis    ENCRASICOLUS^ 

long.  It  is  common  in  the  Mediterranean  and 
parts  of  the  ocean.  It  occurs  also,  though 
not  very  commonly,  on  the  shores  of  Britain. 
Shoals  of  anchovies  annually  enter  the  Medi- 
terranean, and  various  fisheries  exist  along 
its  northern  shores,  the  most  celebrated  being 
at  Gorgona,  a  small  island  west  of  Leghorn. 
Sometimes  another  species,  the  E.  tneletta, 
is  either  mixed  with,  or  substituted  for  the 
genuine  fish.  There  is  a  large  importation  of 
anchovies  into  London. 

anchovy-pear,  s.  The  English  name  of 
the  genus  Grias,  which  is  placed  by  Lindley 
doubtfully  under  the  order  Barringtoniacese 

g3arringtouiads).  Grias  caulijlora,  the  stem- 
owering  anehovy-pear,  is  an  elegant  tree, 
with  large  leaves,  which  grows  in  the  West 
Indies.  The  fruit,  which  is  eaten,  tastes  like 
that  of  the  mango,  and  is  pickled  in  the  same 
way. 

anchovy-sauce,  s.  A  sauce  made  of  the 
fish  called  anchovy. 

&n-Chu'-sa.»  s.  (in  Ital.  ancusa  ;  Sp.  &  Lat. 
av'.-husa.  'From  Gi'.  ay^ovaa  (aagchoitsa)  ~ 
alkanet;  ayxw  (angchd)  =  to  press  tight,  to 
strangle ;  so  called  fmin  a  ridiculous  notion 
entertained  by  Dioscorides  that  one  might  kill 
a  viper  if  he  irritated  its  throat  by  spitting 
into  its  mouth  after  having  chewed  the  leaves 
of  alkanet.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Boraginaceie  (Borage-worts).  Two 
species  are  generally  inserted  in  the  British 
flora,  but  both  are  doubtfully  native.  They  are 
the  A.  officinalis,  the  Common,  and  the  A. 
sempervirens,  the  Evcrgi-een  Alkanet.  Lycopsis 
arvensis  is  sometimes  called  -47ic/iT(sa  arvensis. 
The  real  alkanet,  once  termed  A7ich2tsa  tine- 
toria,  now  figures  as  Alkanna  tinctoria.  [Al- 
KANNA,  Alkanet.)  A  beautiful  species,  some- 
times cultivated  in  flower- borders,  is  Anckusa 
panirulata  or  Italica. 

&n-chu'-8ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  anchus(a) ;  Eng. 
suff.  -u,]  Derived  from  or  contained  in  a 
plant  or  plants  of  the  genus  Anchusa  (q.v.) 

anchusic-acid,  s.    [Anchusine.] 
£nch-u'-§ine,   $.     [Eng.   anchusa;   -ine.]    A 
red  colouring  matter  obtained  from  tlie  plant 
formerly  called  Anchusa  tinctoria^  but  now 
Alkanna  tinctoria. 

&nch-y-ld9'-er-aB,  s.    [Gr.  ayKv\o<;  (angku- 

los)  =  crooked,  and  Kepa>;  {keras)  =  horn.]  A 
shell  belonging  to  the  class  Cephalopoda.  The 
A.  Calloviensi^}  occurs  in  the  Kelloway  rock. 

finch'-y-lose,  link'-y-lo^e,  "anc'-y-lo^e, 

v.t.  &  r.  [Gr.  ayKv\6u}  (angkuloo),  1  ftit. 
dyKi-Atitrio  (angkuloso)  ~  to  crook,  hook,  or 
bend  ;  ayKvKr)  {angknte)=  the  bend  of  the  ano; 
ayKo<:  yangkos)  ~  a  bend  or  hollow.] 

A.  Trails.:  To  stiffen  by  consolidating  the 
surfaces  of  (as  of  two  bones.  More  freciueutly 
us«d  in  the  passive.) 

"  Tkey  [the  teeth)  are  alwajrs  lodged  iD  socketa  ;  nud 
nerer  anchy'oscd  with  the  subst-ince  of  the  jaw."— 
OvBen:  Clastif.  of  MammaUa,  pp.  11,  12. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  grow  stiff  (as  a  joint);  to 
grow  together  (as  the  surfaces  of  two  bones  . 

ftncfa-jr-lo'^ed,     dnk-y-16sed,    &nc-y- 

lo'sed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Anchvlose.] 

1.  Grown  together  (as  two  bones^  stiffened 
(as  a  joint} , 

■*  Coalesced  and  anchyttimd  zygapophyMB."— Jfi»art  .• 
The  Cat.  ['.  45. 

2.  Cramped,  rigid. 


anch-y-lo'-sis,  ^nk-jr-lo'-sis,  anc-y-lo- 

■  SIS,  s.    [Gr.  ayKv\u}(Ti^  (angkulosiv)  ~  a  stiflen- 

ing  of  the  joints  or  of  the  eyelids.]    [Anchy- 

LOSED.] 

Anat. :  The  coalescence  of  two  bones,  so  as 
to  pre\'«nt  motion  between  thein.  If  anything 
keep  a  joint  motionless  for  a  long  time,  the 
bones  which  constitute  it  have  a  tendency  to 
become  anchylosed,  in  which  case  all  flexibility 
is  lost.  In  other  cases,  when  anchylosis  is  the 
lesser  of  two  evils,  the  bones  which  nature  is 
about  to  weld  together  should  be  kept  in  the 
positions  in  which  they  will  be  of  the  greatest 
use  when  the  union  between  them  takes 
place. 

"  Had  immobility  been  the  object  to  be  attaiued, 
that  might  liave  been  more  effectuallv  accomplished 
by  the  fusioa  of  the  extremities  of  tbe  segments  to- 
gether, aa  in  anchylosit." —Todd  &  Batoman:  Phyiia! ■ 
Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  133. 

anch-y~l6t'-ic,  ank-j^-lot'-ic.  anc-y- 
lot'-ic,  ((.  [From  Eng.  anchylosis.]  Pertain- 
ing to  anchylosis. 

*  an'-cien-9y,  5.    [Eng.  a7icte«,(0;  -cy.    InFr. 
'  anciennete.]    Antiquity.     [Ancjenty.] 

"...  And  the  rest  of  the  bishops  fullow  him.  In 
their  due  precedency,  according  to  the  dignity  and 
ancieticies  of  their  respective  eers."— ^ura  C'leri.  p.  42. 

an'-cient,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  a^icien  ;  Sp.  andano  ; 
ItaL  anziano,  from  artri  =  before.  Cognate 
with  Lat.  antiquus  ^=  oXA,  ancient;  atiticus^ 
in  front,  foremost ;  and  ante  =  before.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language . 

1 1.  Old,  estimated  tacitly  or  explicitly  by 
the  standard  of  human  life. 

(a)  Pertaining  to  persons  advanced  in  years. 
(Opposed  to  young,) 


(b)  Pertainiiig  to  things  which  have  existed 
for  some  considerable  time  in  one's  history. 
(Opposed  to  recent.) 

"But  they,  upon  their  ancient  malice,  will 
Forget  with  the  least  cause,  these  his  new  honours. " 
Shaketp. :  Coriolanut,  n.  1. 

2.  Old,  estimated  by  the  average  duration  of 
that  to  which  the  term  ancient  is  apijlied. 

"...    some  far-spreading  wood 
Of  anc(cn(  growth."  Cowpcr:  Task,  bk.  1. 

"  .  .  .  an  aiiclent  castle  overgrown  with  weeds  and 
ivy.     .     .    ."—Macaulay:  HUt.  £ny.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  Old,  estimated  by  the  historic  standard 
of  time. 

(a)  Opposed  to  modem,  and  especially  re- 
ferring, at  the  present  day,  to  the  centuries 
anterior  to  the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.  (In 
this  sense,  which  is  the  most  common  use  of 
the  word,  it  is  opposed  to  modern.)     • 

"  The  whole  history  of  ancient  and  of  modem  times 
records  no  other  such  triumph  of  statesmanship." — 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

(6)  In  the  mouth  of  one  who  lived  at  an 
early  period  of  the  world's  history,  it  meant 
an  age  prior  to  his  own. 

"Is  this  your  Juyous  city,  whose  antiquity  is  of 
ancient  days?"— /ja.  xxiii.  7. 

4.  Old,  estimated  by  the  geological  standard 
of  duration. 

"  Processes  now  going  on  in  nature  on  a  small  scale, 
or  imitated  artiflciaUy  by  man,  may  ensble  us  to 
comprehend  imperfectly  in  what  manner  some  of 
these  infinitely  grander  ancient  metamorphoses  were 
effected."— ^tfurcAison  .■  Situria,  ch.  i. 

5.  From  eternity. 

"Thales  affirms  that  God  comprehended  all  things, 
and  that  God  was  of  all  thing's  the  most  anctent,  be- 
cause he  never  had  any  begitxixiug."— Raleigh. 

^  The  words  ancient  and  old  are  akin  in 
meaning,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  draw  an  abso- 
lutely precise  line  between  their  respective 
significations.  Old,  being  opposed  to  ncu\  is 
especially  used  of  an>-thing  which  is  fresh 
when  new,  but  has  a  tendency  to  wear  out 
when  old,  or  has  nearly  reached  its  proper 
term  of  existence,  as  an  old  hat ;  but  it  is 
also  used  when  the  lapse  of  time  has  increased 
instead  of  diminished  the  value  of  an  article, 
as  old  wine.  So  also  we  speak  of  the  old 
masters,  meaning  those  who  lived  long  ago, 
not  those  who  are  advanced  in  years.  Finally. 
old  generally  indicates  a  lesser  amount  of 
duration  than  aucient.     [Old.] 

IL  Technically : 

In  Law : 

(a)  Ancient  demesnes  or  ancient  domains: 
Such  manors  as,  after  the  survey  the  results 
of  which  were  recorded  in  Doomsday  book, 
were  found  to  belong  to  the  Crown.    (Cowel.) 


{b)  ATicient  sergeant:  The  eldest  of  the 
Queen's  sergeants.     (M haiton. ) 

(c)  Ancient  tenure:  The  tenure  by  which 
the  manors  which  belonged  to  the  Crown  in 
the  times  of  Edward  the  Confessor  and  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror  were  held.     (Cowel.) 

(d)  Ancient  toritings :  Legal  documents  more 
than  thirty  years  old.    {Whart07L) 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1 1.  An  old  man,  especially  when  invested 
with  important  office  in  the  community. 

"The  Lord  will  enter  Into  Judgment  with  the 
ancients  of  his  people,  and  the  princes  thereof."— 
Isa.  iii.  14. 

"The  ancient  and  honourable,  he  is  the  bead;  and 
the  prophet  that  teacbeth  lies,  be  is  the  ta.ii."~ll>id. 
ii.  15. 

*  2.  A  predecessor  in  anything. 

,  "He  toucbetb  it  as  a  special  pre  eminence  of  Junias 
and  Andronieus.  that  in  Christianity  they  were  bis 
a}icients."—Sookcr. 

•I  The  reference  is  to  Paul's  statement, 
*' Andronicus  and  Juuia,  my  kinsmen  and  my 
fellow-prisoners,  .  .  .  who  also  were  in 
Christ  before  me."    (Rom.  xvi.  7.) 

3.  (Plur.)  Those  who  lived  long  ago.  To 
us  in  general  this  means  before  the  fall  of  the 
Roman  empire,  the  relapse  into  semi-barbarism 
which  followed  its  overthrow  making  a  great 
gap  in  time  between  the  civilisation  of  wliat 
may  be  called  the  old  world  and  that  now 
existing.  In  this  sense,  ancients  is  opposed  to 
modems.  This  is  the  common  use  of  tiie 
word.  Sir  G.  Corncwall  Lewis  emjdoys  it 
thus  in  the  title  of  liis  book,  The  Astronomy 
of  the  Ancients. 

"Some  by  old  words  to  fame  have  made  pretence. 
Ancients  in  phrase,  mere  modems  in  their  sense.' 
Pope:  Essay  on  Criticism,  324.  325. 

^  To  those  who  lived  in  the  early  ages  of 
the  world,  of  course  the  terra  signified  men 
of  a  considerably  prior  date. 


4.  The  Being  existent  from  eternity. 

"I  beheld  till  the  thrones  were  cast  down,  and  the 
Ancient  of  days  did  sit."— /Jan.  vii.  9  (see  also  versM 
13,  22). 

B.  Technically.  In  the  Inns  of  Court  *  (o) 
In  the  Middle  Temple,  those  who  had  passed 
their  readings,  (b)  hi  Gray's  Inn,  the  oldest 
barristers,  the  society  consisting  of  benchers, 
ancients,  barristers,  and  students  under  the 
bar.  (c)  In  the  Inns  of  the  Chancery,  the 
division  is  into  ancients  and  students,  or 
clerks.    {Wharton  :  Law  Lexicon,  ed.  Will.) 

*  an'-cient,  *  an-shent,  s.     [A  corruption 
of  Fr.  enseign",   from  Low  Lat.  insignia,  Lat. 
insigne  =  a  standard.]    [Ensign.] 
L  0/  things  : 

1.  A  flag,  ensign,  or  streamer  of  a  ship,  and 
formerly  the  flag  or  ensign  also  of  a  regiment 

".  .  .  ten  times  more  dishonourable  ragged  than 
an  old-faced  ancient."— Shakesp.  :  1  ffeti.  />'.,  iv.  2, 

"It  was  a  spectacle  extremely  delightful  to  bebuld 
the  jacks,  the  pendants,  and  the  anctenti  sportiut  in 
the  wind."— i)OH  Quixote  (ed   1687),  p.  569,     iSouchci.) 

2.  Heraldry :  (a)  In  the  form  ansherd  —  the 
guidon  used  at  funerals,  {b)  A  small  flag 
ending  in  a  point.     {Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

IL  Of  persons:  The  bearer  of  a  flag,  a  flag- 
bearer,  an  ensign-bearer,  an  ensign  in  a  regi- 
ment. 

"This  Is  Othello's  ancient,  as  I  take  It.— 
The  same  indeed,  a  very  valiant  fellow." 

Shakesp.  :  Othello,  T.  1. 
"  "Tifl  one  Iftgo.  ancient  to  the  general."— /feid..  11.  4. 
"...    ancient  Fisiol."— Shakesp. :  3  Ber\.  IV.,  ii.  4, 
"...    and    now    my    whole    diaive    conaiats    of 
aticients,   corporals.   lieutenants,    gentieuien  of   com- 
panies   .    .     r—Shukesp. :  1  Sen.  IV.  iv.  2. 

an'-cient-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ancient;  -7j/.]  In 
ancient  times  ;  in  times  long  gone  by  ;  the 
antiquity  being  estimated  in  any  of  the  ways 
mentioned  under  Ancient  (q.v.). 

"  The  colewort  is  not  an  enemy,  though  that  were 
anciently  received,  to  the  vine  only,  but  to  any  other 

f'lant,  because  it  draweth  strongly  the  fattest  juice  of 
he  earth,  "—fiacon. 

"...  for  new  varieties  are  still  occasionally  pro- 
duced by  our  most  anciently  domesticated  produc- 
tions, "-/(arwin:  Origin  uf  Species,  ch.  xiv. 

an'-cient-ness,  5.  [Eng.  aiicitnt ;  -ness.  ] 
The  state  of  having  existed  from  ancient  or 
old  times  ;  antiquity. 

"  The  Fescenine  and  Satumlan  were  the  same  ;  thejr 
were  called  Satumian  from  their  ancientnett,  when 
Saturn  reigned  in  Italy."— J rj/dcn. 

t  an'-cient-ry,  '  an'-chent-ry,  &■  [Eng. 
ancicnf ;    -ry.     In  Fr.  ancienneti ;  Ital.  anci- 

anita.] 


Ate.  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall«  father ;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go,  p5t^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  =  u. 


aneienty— andesite 


209 


1.  The  honour  or  dignity  of  having  ancestry 
capable  of  being  traced  a  long  way  back. 

"  Wherefore,  moat  (ooliBbly  do  the  Irish  tliiuk  to 
ennuble  themselves  by  wresting  their  niicicnfry  from 
the  Spaniard,  who  ia  unable  to  derive  himself  fruin 
any  in  curtain."— Spe/uer;  On  Ireland. 

2.  The  people  of  ancient  lineage  taken  col- 
lectively. 

",  .  .  wTonglog  the  ancient7-y."—Sliaketp.  •' 
Winter*  Tale,  ill,  1. 

3.  Antiquity,  or  imitation  of  it. 

'■  Heralds  may  here  take  notice  of  the  antiquity  of 
their  ;irt;  and,  for  their  greater  credit,  blazon  abroad 
this  precious  piece  of  ancientry  ;  for  before  the  time 
of  deiniramia  we  hear  uo  news  of  coats  or  crests  I  " — 
Ort-gory's  Poathuma.  p.  236, 

"  You  think  the  ten  or  twelve  ftrat  lines  the  beet ; 
now  I  ara  for  the  fourteen  last ;  add.  that  they  contiin 
Bot  one  word  of  ancientry."— West  to  Gray,  Lett. 
&.  5  3. 

*  an'-cient-y",  s.  [Eng.  ancient;  •y.'\  Age; 
antiquity.     [Ancientry.  ] 

"  Is  not  the  forenamed  council  of  aneienty  above  a 
thousand  years  an^ot"— Martin  :  Marriage  qf  Priexts, 
sign.  I.,  ii.  b. 

in-^i-le,  s.  [Lat.]  A  shield  said  to  have 
fallen  from  heaven  during  the  reign  of  Numa 
Pdiiipilius.  It  was  believed  to  be  the  shield 
of  M;irs  ;  and  as  the  prosperity  of  Rome  was 
supposed  to  depend  upon  its  preservation, 
eleven  others  were  made  like  it,  that  any  one 
wishing  to  steal  it  might  not  know  which  to 
take.  (Could  it  have  been  originally  a  lump  of 
meteoric  iron  ?) 

"  Recorded  to  have  been  sent  from  heaven  in  a  more 
celestial  manner  than  the  ancite  of  ancient  Rome." — 
Potter:  On  the  iV umber  G6fi,  p.  176. 

"The  Trojans  secured  their  palladium  ;  the  Romans 
thefr  ancile;  and  now  the  Roman  Catholicks  have  so 
great  car»  >f  their  images."— flrepfni  ;  Saul  S:  Samitel 
at  F.'idor,  p.  385. 

Iln-9il-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  andlla  =  a  maid-ser- 
vant.] A  genus  of  shells  belonging  to  the 
family  Buccinidie.  Both  the  shell  and  the 
animal  resemble  those  of  Oliva.  Recent — 
twenty-three  species  from  the  Red  Sea,  India, 
Madagascar,  Australia,  and  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
Fossil,  twontv-one.  Eocene — Britain^  France, 
&C.     {Woodward,  1851.) 

*  fi-n'-^il-lar-y,  *  an-9il'-lar-y,  a.    [Lat. 

ancillaris  =  pertaining  to  female  servants.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  female  servants  or 
their  occupation  ;  subservient, 

2.  Auxiliary,  aiding. 

*'  It  is  beneath  the  dimity  of  the  king's  courts  to  be 
merely  ancillary  to  other  inferior  jurisdictions."— 
Blackttone. 

in-9U'-le,  s  [Lat.  ancilla.]  A  maid-servant. 
{('hanccr.) 

&n-9ip'-i-tal,  S,ii-9ip'-i-tous,  a.  [Lat. 
amxps,  geiiit.  ancipitis  ~  (1)  two-headed  ;  (2) 
having  two  sides,  double.] 

Bot.  :  (The  translation  of  the  Latin  anceps.) 
Two-edged,  compressed,  with  two  shari)  edges, 
as  the  stem  of  an  iris. 

&n-9is-trd-cla'-de-9a,  s.  pi.  [From  Ancls- 
tTOctadus  Civ.),]  A  new  order  of  plants  pro- 
jiosed  by  Planchon  for  the  reception  of  a 
solitary  and  anomalous  genus  Ancistrocladus. 
The  inflorescence  is  in  panicles,  with  ten  sta- 
mens in  one  row,  five  shorter  than  the  others. 
The  ovary  is  one-celled,  with  a  single  ovule. 
The  fruit  is  a  nut,  cro^vned  by  the  persistent 
calyx.  Its  nearest  affinity  is  with  the  Dip- 
terocary)aces.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

&n-9i8-trd-Cla'-dus,  s.  [Gr.  oywiaTpoi-  (ang- 
kistnui)  ~  a  lish-hook  ;  dvKo?  (angkos)  =  a 
bend  or  hollow  ;  kXol&o^  (klados)  —  a  slip  or 
shoot  of  a  tree;  KAa&>  (ldao)~io  break,  to 
break  off.)  A  genus  of  East  Indiaq  climbing 
plants,  the  type  of  PIanchon"s  order  Ancistro- 
(^ladcieOi.v.). 

&nc'-le,  s.     [Ankle.] 

*  &hc  ome,  •  ohc'-dme,  *  unc'-ome»  s. 

[A.S.]    A  kind  of  boil,  sore,  or  foul  swelling 
In  tlie  fleshy  parts.    (Kersey's  Diet.) 


&nc'-dn,  s.  [Lat.  ancon,  genit.  anconls;  Qr. 
ayKuii'  {angkon)  =  the  bend  or  hollow  of  the 
arm,  the  elbow.] 

1.  Anatomy:  The  apex  of  the  elbow. 

2.  Arckitenture  (plural  ancnncs) :  (1)  Orna- 
ments on  the  keystones  of  arches,  or  on 
the  aide  of  door-cases  ;  (2)  the  comera  of  walls 
or  beams. 


3.  Zool.  ff"  Agric.  :  A  name  for  a  breed  of 
sheep,  now  extinct  It  originated  from  a 
malformed  lamb  with  short  crooked  legs,  so 
tliat  it  and  its  progeny  in  which  this  pecu- 
liarity was  perpetuated  were  unable  to  leap 
fences.     (Used  also  adjectively.) 

"This  is  known  to  have  been  the  case  with  the 
ancon  sheep." — Darwin     Origin  of  Species,  ch.  i. 

&D,-c6' -ne-al,  a.     [Eng.   ancon;   -eal.]    Per- 
taining to  the  ancon  or  apex  of  the  elbow. 


anconeal  proees.s."— /"io«T«r  .    Osteology  of  the  Mam- 
malia {IS'Ol,  p.  243. 

Su-cd'-ne-us,  *  lin-cd-noe -us,  s.     [Lat. 

ancon;  Gr.  ayKtui'  (ajigk6n)=  the  elbow.] 

Anat. :  A  muscle  used  in  distending  the 
fore-arm  or  cubit.     (Glossographia  Nova,  d:c.) 

S,n-c6n'-oid,  a.  [Gr.  ayxt^v  (a7(f/fcon)  =  elbow, 
and  eUo^  (cidos)  =  form,  appearance.]  Elbow- 
shaped,  angular. 

an'-con-y,  5.  [Gr.  AyKtitv  (angkon)  =  the 
elbow  (?).] 

Itoji  manufacture :  A  bloom  wrought  into 
the  figure  of  a  flat  iron  bar,  about  three  feet 
long,  with  two  square  rough  knobs,  one  at 
each  end.    (Chavihers.)    [Bloom.] 

*  Siii'-cre,  s.    [Anchor.] 

*  an-cred^  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Anchored.] 

*  an'-cres,  s.    [Anchoress.] 

S.ll-9yl'-6d-6n,  s.  [Gr.  ayKv\o<;  (angktilos)  = 
bent,  crooked,  and  ofioii?  (ddous),  genit.  q56itos 
=  a  tooth.]  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  family 
Scifenidje. 

anc-y-lo'^ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Anchylosed.] 

anc-y-lo-sis,  5.    [Anchylosis.] 

S.nc-y-l6t-om-iis,  s.  [Gr.  ayKv\rt  (angkuU) 
■=.  (4)  a  bend  in  tlie  arm  ;  (2)  a  joiut  bent  or 
stitfened  by  disease  ;  (3)  a  loop,  a  thong  : 
Te>f oj  i^temno)  =  to  cut.  ] 

Sxirgery  :  (1.)  A  crooked  knife  or  bistoury. 
(2.)  A  knife  for  dividing  the /rte^wm  lingxiasm 
tongue-tied  persons.    (Hooper's  Lexic.  Med.) 

&n'-9^1-US»  s.  [Gr.  ayKvko<;  (angkulos),  adj.  = 
crooked,  curved,  rounded.]  A  genus  of  ftuvia- 
tile  shells  belonging  to  the  family  Limnisidfe. 
They  have  limpet-like  shells,  and  are  called 
river- limpets.  In  1875  Tait  estimated  the 
recent  species  at  forty-nine,  and  the  fossil 
at  eleven  ;  the  latter  from  the  Eocene.  Two, 
A.  Jinviatilis  and  A.  oblorigvs,  occur  recent  in 
Britain. 

&nd,  ^S-nde,  <^onj.  &  s.  [A.S.  and;  Dut,  en; 
Ger.  uml.  The  English  and  and  an=  if.  are 
essentially  the  same  word,  and  were  of  old 
used  almost  interchangeably.]    [An.] 

A.  -^5  conjunction : 

*  1.  As  expressing  contingency. 

"  Arid  thou  wilt  ffyuen  vs  any  good." 
Pierce  the  Plovrman s  (?rei/c(l3'j4.  ed.  Skeat),  393. 

(a)  As  standing  for  if,  though,  or  although. 

"  It  is  the  nature  of  extreme  self-lovera,  as  they  will 
set  an  house  on  fire,  and  it  were  but  to  roast  their 
eggs." — Bacon. 

(b)  As  joined  to  (/.  and  therefore  redundant. 

"  I  pray  thee,  Launce.  an'  i/  thou  seest  my  boy. 
Bid  him  make  liiidte." 

Shakesp.  :  Ttoo  Qent.  of  Verona,  ili.  1. 

2.  As  a  simple  counecting  particle,  conjoin- 
ing words  with  words,  clauses  with  clauses, 
or  sentences  with  sentences.  This  is  now 
the  normal  use  of  the  word  and. 

"  ahem,  and  Ham,  and  Japhetb."— Gen.  viL  13. 

"  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  fill  the  waters  in 
the  tieas,  and  let  fowl  multiply  In  the  earth.  ""—GeH.  i.  22. 

"  A  lid  he  put  them  altogether  into  ward  three  days. 
A  nd  Joseph  s-'ud  unto  them  the  third  day.  This  do,  and 
live  :  for  I  fear  God."— Wrti.  xlii.  IT,  IB. 

B,  As  substantive : 

"  Thou  servest  me.  I  ween,  wt  iffes  and  with  andes.' 
-Sir  r.  More  :   iVor/cs.  p.  6-1. 

%  In  Gen,  iii.  10.  "Thy  sorrow  and  thy 
conception  ■■=  the  sorrow  oj  thy  conception. 
In  this  respect  the  English  simply  copies  the 
Hebrew.  A  similar  idiom  exists  in  Latm. 
Virgil  speaks  of  luirling  "  molem  et  montes  "  (a 
mass  ami  mountains)  =  a  mass  of  mountains. 

*  -dud  as  a  suffix. 

Old  English  dialects  :  Tlie  jiresent  participle 
termination  in  northern  dialects,  now  super- 
seded by  the  southern  -ing. 

"  His  atitterand  armour  slilnM  far  away." 

tipenser  :  F.  y.,  I.  vll.  29. 


ftnd'-a«  s.     [?  Native  name.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  toe 
order  Euphorbiacete  (Spurge -worts).  Habitat, 
Brazil.  The  Anda  is  remarkable  for  the  pur- 
gative properties  of  its  seeds,  in  this  respect 
resembling  the  not  remotely  allied  plant,  the 
well-known  castor-oiL  The  Brazilians  use 
them  in  indigestion,  liver-complaints,  jaun- 
dice, and  dropsy.  They  are  called  Purga  da 
Paulistas.  Their  rind  roasted  on  the  fire  is 
nsed  in  diarrhcea  brought  on  by  cold.  If 
steeped  when  fresh  in  water,  they  render  the 
liquid  so  narcotic  that  it  is  sufficient  to  stupefy 
fish.  The  oil  is  well  adapted  for  the  purposes 
of  the  painter.  The  fruit  is  eatable.  (Lindley : 
Nat.  ^yst.  of  Bot.,  1836,  p.  114.) 

t  and-ab'-a-tii^m,  s.  [From  Lat.  ondahata  = 
a  gladiator  whose  helmet  was  without  any 
opening  for  the  eyes.]    Uncertainty. 

"To  state  the  question,  that  we  might  not  fall  to 
aiidabfitiSTn.  we  are  to  understand,  that  as  thert-  be 
two  kinds  of  perfection,  one  of  our  way,  the  otlier  of 
our  country  to  which  we  are  travelling ;  so  theic  are 
two  kinds  also  of  fultilling  God's  law,  one  of  this  lUe, 
the  other  of  the  next." — Sielford:  Learned  Discourtei 
(1635),  p.  121. 

&nd-a-liis'-ite,  s.  &  a.  [From  Andalusia,  in 
Spain,  where  it  was  first  found;  and  -it£=. 
\iBoq  (lithos)  =  stone.] 

A.  -4s  substantive :  A  mineral  classed  by 
Dana  with  his  Subsilicates.  It  is  ortho- 
rhombic.  The  hardness  in  typical  si'ecimens 
is  7  '5,  but  in  some  opaque  kinds  only  3 — (>. 
Its  sp.  gr.  S'l  to  32,  3'05  to  335  ;  its  lustre 
vitreous  ;  its  colour  whitish-red,  flesh-red, 
violet,  pearl-gray,  reddish-brown,  or  olive- 
green.  There  is  strong  double  refraction. 
The  composition  is  silica,  33  to  4017  ;  alumina, 
5096  to  61-9;  sesquioxideof  iron,  030  to  5  71  ; 
sesquioxide  of  manganese,  0  53  to  0  S3  ;  mag- 
nesia, 017  to  1-14;  lime,  0  21  to  412;  soda, 
010;  potassa,  OSO  to  1-60;  water,  025  to 
260.  Dana  divides  andalusite  into  "  Var.  1, 
Ordinary;  2,  Chiastolite  (made)."  Andalusite 
is  found  in  argillaceous  schist,  in  gneiss,  in 
mica-schist,  and  rarely  in  serpentine.  It  ia 
sometimes  allied  to  kaolin,  to  mica,  or  to 
cyanite.  It  occurs  at  Andalusia  in  Spain,  in 
Germany,  Austria,  France,  and  Russia ;  at 
Killincy  Bay,  n'ear  Dublin,  in  Ireland  ;  near 
BallachulisU,  in  Scotland  ;  and  at  Cumber- 
land in  England,  Myelin  has  the  compositiuD 
of  cyanite  and  andalusite. 

B.  -4s  adjective :  Dana  has  an  Andalusite 
grouj)  of  minerals  defined  as  anisometric, 
containing  only  sesquioxides.  It  includes 
andalusite,  fibrolite,  kyanite,  and  tojiaz, 

&Il-dan -te,  5.  &adv.  [Ital.  a?i(?a?i(e  =  going, 
the  pr.  par.  of  airfare  =  to  go.]    [Wend.] 

1.  As  substantive  :  A  moderately  slow  move- 
ment between  largo  and  allegro.  It  is  the 
third  in  order  of  the  five  kinds  of  musical 
movement. 

"...    and  gives  to  prayer 
The  adagio  and  andanti-  it  demands." 

Ctnoper :  Task.  bk.  ii. 

2.  As  adverb:  In  the  time  described  above. 

Sjl-dS.n-ti'-nd,  adv.,  a.,  &  s.  [Ital.]  A  move- 
nifiit  quicker  than  andante,  of  which  the  word 
andanlino  is  a  diminutive.  It  is  intermediate 
between  andante  and  allegretto. 

fin'-dar-^C,  s.     [Sandarac]    Red  orpiment. 

ftn-da'-te^.  5.  [Celtic]  A  goddess  or  female 
power  worshipped  in  Britain  in  pagan  times. 

"  And  to  Andatcs.  female  power  1  who  gave 
(For  BO  they  fancied)  glorious  victorj." 

W ordtioorth :  Excursion,  bk,  ix. 

Xn-de'-an,    a.      [See    def.]      Pertaining    to, 

living  in,  or  found  on  the  Andes,  a  mounlain- 
tliain  extending  along  the  Pacific  coast  of 
South  America. 

£ind -e^-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  andesin.  From  the 
Andes  mountains,  in  which  it  occurs]  A 
triclinic  mineral  classed  by  Dana  in  his 
thirteenth,  or  Felspar  group  of  UnisiliGiti's. 
The  hardness  is  5—^  ;  the  sp.  gr.  2 '61  to  2  74  ; 
the  colour  white,  gray,  greenish,  yellowish,  or 
flesh  red  ;  the  lustre  sub-vitreous,  inclining  to 
pearly.  It  consists  of  silica,  57'15  to  60  29; 
alumina,  17  62  to  26  78 ;  sesquioxide  of  iron, 

0  30  to  6  35;  magnesia,  003  to  1  85  ■  lime, 
2*24  to  923;  soda,  391  to  799  ;  potassa,  005 
to  3-99  ;  and  water.  034  to  3  84.  It  is  often, 
if  not  always,  altered  oligoclase,  and  itself  it 
sometimes  changes  to  kaolin.  It  occurs  in 
the  Andes,  in  Canada,  in  France,  and  Austria. 
Saccharite.  a  variety  of  it,  is  found  in  SiU-sia. 

1  Andesvte.  ] 


boil.  b6^:  p6^t,  Jtf^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^st.      ph  =f. 
-tion,  ~8ion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -fion  =  zhiin.     -tious,  -sious  -  shus.     -cien  =  sh^n,  -cient  =  sh^nt.     -le  =  9I ;   -ere  -  k^r. 


JIO 


andesyte— andropogon 


ftn'-de-syte,  s.  [From  aridesite,  but  with  yte 
in  place  of  ite,  to  show  that  it  is  a  rock,  aud 
not  a  mineral-]  A  syeuite-like  rock  occurring 
In  the  Andes.  One  of  its  iutfiedient^  is  the 
mineral  Andesite  (q.v.). 

find-ir'-a,£.  [The  Brazilian  name.]  A  gen  as 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  Papilionaceous  sub- 
order. About  twelve  species  are  known,  all 
tropical  American  trees  of  moderate  height, 
with  alternate  equally  pinnate  leaves  about  a 
foot  long,  and  axillary  or  terminal  panicles  of 
generally  showy  flowers.  The  fruit  is  one- 
Beeded,  drupaceous,  and  in  aspect  like  a  plum. 
A.  inermis  is  the  cabbage-tree  of  the  West 
Indies.  [Cabbage- TREE.]  Its  bark  and  that 
of  .-1.  retusa  are  anthelmintic.  In  small  quan- 
tities it  is  drastic,  emetic,  purgative,  and 
narcotic,  while  in  larger  doses  it  is  actually 
poisonous.     {Limiley :  Veg.  Kiyigd.,  p.  o48.) 

Sn-dir-a-gna'-ca,  a.  [A  Sooth  American 
name  of  the  Vampire  Bat,  Phyllostoma  spec- 
trum.] [Phvllostojiid*,  Vaiipybe.]  (See 
Grij^th's  Cuvier,  voL  v.,  p.  71.) 

ftBd'-'ir-dn,  hand  -ir-on,  •  awnd'-'ir-on, 
*  awynd-yrne.   *  awynd-er,  s.      [In 

A.S.  bi  a  ad -ism  i.s  =;  a  branding-iron  or  rod, 
a  tripod  (Bosivorth),  .but  this  does  not  seem 
the  origin  of  the  English  word.  Sw.  brand- 
jerii ;  Fr.  &  Arm.  la  ndier ;  Medisev.  Lat.  andena 
=  an  andiron.  Skinner  derives  it  (a)  from 
hand  and  irons,  or  (ft)  from  aiid  and  irons,  or 
(c)  from  hra-nd  and  irons.  In  Yorkshire  the 
term  end-iroris  (see  6)  is  applied  to  two  coarse 
iron  plates  used  to  contract  the  fire-place. 


ANDIRONS. 

These  being  movable  may  be  placed  at  a 
distance  from  each  other  when  a  large  fire  is 
wanted,  aud  nearer  when  what  is  needed  is 
only  a  small  one.  Boucher  thinks  that  and 
in  andirons  is  the  A.S.  separable  prep,  and, 
Gr.  apTi  (anti),  implying  opposition,  and  that 
and-irons  are  pieces  of  iron  opposed  to  each 
other.  Wedgwood  beiieve.s  the  true  etymo- 
logy is  the  Flemish  ucnd-ijscr,  from  wenden  — 
to  turn  :  andiron  would  then  be  the  rack  in 
front  of  the  kitchen  dogs  in  which  the  spit 
turns] 

Generally  in  the  plural :  A  pair  of  and-irons 
^  fire-dogs.  A  utensil  consisting  of  two 
upright  and  generally  ornamented  pillars  at 
some  distance  from  each  other,  with  a  hori- 
zontal bar  connecting  them  together.  It  was 
originally  designed,  as  it  still  is  in  America, 
to  prop  up  the  extremities  of  loss  of  wood 
whilst  they  were  being  burnt  Then  it  was 
used  to  support  the  ends  of  a  spit. 

"...     Her  andiroju 
(I  had  forgot  them)  were  two  wiukiuu  Cupida." 
Shake3p   ■  Cyynbcfine,  il.  4. 

andiron  brass,  s.  Lustrous  brass,  suit- 
able to  be  used  in  the  construction  of  andirons. 

"  And  besides,  I  take  it,  andiron  bratu,  whirh  they 
call  white  brass,  hath  some  mixture  of  tin  to  help  the 
lostre." — Bacon:  Phytiol.  Rt^rn. 

ftn'-drad-lte,  *.  [Named  after  the  Portu- 
guese 'mineralogist,  D'Andrada,  who  first 
described  it.]  A  mineral  an-anged  by  Dana 
as  a  sub-variety  of  garnet,  and  the  variety 
chrome-garnet.  He  designates  it  "E.  Lime 
Iron-garnet."  It  is  the  same  as  Allochroite. 
Its  colors  are  various  eh a*1es  of  yellow,  greeo. 
brownish  red,  brni\-n,  and  blact.  It  is  sub- 
divided by  Dana  into— 1.  Simple  Lime  Iron- 
garnet  :  (a)  Topazolite ;  (b)  Colnphonite  ;  (c) 
Melanite,  including  Pyreneite  ;  {d)  Dark-green 
(Jamet,  including  Jelletite.  2.  Manganesian 
Lime    Iron-garnet  :    (a)  RothofBte,   including 


Polyadelphite :  (b)  Aplome.  3.  Tttriferous 
Lime  Iron-gamet,  or  Ytter-gamet  Sub- 
division 1  seems  to  include  Caldenie,  the  place 
of  wliich  is  not  yet  thoroughly  determined- 

an'-drse-a,  s.  [Called  after  J.  C.  R.  Andre,  a 
German  botanist]  The  tj'pical  genus  of  the 
Andraeaceie  (q.v.). 

^-drso-a'-^e-fe,  s.  pi.  [From  AndroBa 
(q.v.),]  Split-mosses.  An  order  of  acrogeuous 
plants,  placed  by  Liudley  under  bis  Muscales, 
or  Muscal  alliance.  It  contains  only  the  single 
genus  Audnea,  which  agrees  ^vith  mosses  in 
having  a  calyptra  and  operculum,  and  with 
Jungcnnanniaceae  in  ba^ing  a  vah'ular  theca. 
In  1S46  Liudley  estimated  the  known  species 
at  thiileen. 

a,n-dran-at-om-3^,  s.  [Gr.  o»^p  (aii«r), 
gen.  avfipos  (aiidros)  —  a  man  as  opposed  to  a 
woman  ;  and  acarojiT)  (nfiafcme)  =  dissection.  ] 
[ANATo^n'.j  The  dissection  of  a  human  being, 
especially  of  the  male  sex. 

an-dre-as~berg'-6-lite,  s.  [(l)  Andreas- 
berg,  a  bailiwick  and  town  rff  the  province  of 
Hanover,  in  the  Harz  mountains,  with  mines 
of  irou,  cobalt,  copper,  and  silver  in  the 
vicinity ;  (2)  -lite]  A  mineral,  the  same  as 
Habmotome  (q.v.). 

an-dre'n-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  avBpifivri  ianihrene) 
=  a  wasp.]  A  genus  of  bees— the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Andrenidse.  The  British  species 
are  numerous  ;  all  are  small,  solitary  bees. 

&n-dre'n-i-dSB,  s.  pi.  [From  Andrena  (q.v.)  ] 
A  family  of  bees,  one  of  two  constituting  the 
sub-tribe  Anthophila.  They  differ  from  the 
Apidte,  the  otlier  family,  in  liaving  a  short  and 
blunt  trunk,  and  in  other  respects.  The 
species  are  all  solitary  in  their  habit*. 

an'-dre-o-lite,  s.  [In  Ger.  andreolich.] 
[Andreasbercolite.]  a  mineral,  the  same 
as    Harmotome  (q.v.).  • 

&n-drce'-9e-nm,  s.  [Gr.  dtn^p  (a?ier) ;  genit. 
avBp6<;  (andros)  =  a  man,  as  distinguished 
from  a  woman  ;  and  olxo?  (oikos)  =  a  house.] 

Bot. :  Roper's  name  for  the  male  system  or 
apparatus  o-f  a  plant;  in  other  words,  for  the 
stamens.     (Liiidley  :  Introd.  to  Botarty  ) 

an-dro^-ra-phis,  s.  [Gr.  dt^p  (aiicr), 
genit.  dvSpoi  (andros)  =  a  man  ;  ypai^is  (jgra- 
phis)  ~  a  style  for  writing.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  tu  the  order  Acauthacea?.  A.  panicu- 
late, called  in  India  Kiiriyat,  is  a  bitter  tonic 
and  stomachic.  \ery  similar  to  quassia.  It  is 
used  in  general  debility,  in  convalescence  after 
fever,  and  in  an  advanced  stage  of  dysentery-. 

jjp-Arog' -y^t-al.  fl-  [Formed  as  if  from  Lat. 
androgynalis.]'  [Androgvne.]  The  same  as 
Androgynous  (q.v.). 

Sjl-drog'-yn-al-^,  adv.  [Eng.  androgynal ; 
-ly.]  Willi  the  characteristics  of  hermaphro- 
dites :  at  once  male  and  female. 

&n-drog'-yn-e,  s.  [In  Lat.  ?.  fern.  =  a  mas- 
culine, heroic  woman ;  in  Gr.  feminine  of 
avSp6yvv(K  (andrognnos)  =  a  hermaphrodite  : 
from  air^p  (aner)y  genit.  dv&po^  (andros)  =  a 
man,  a  male  ;  and  yvrq  (guw)  =  a  woman.]  A 
hermaphrodite. 

^n-drog'-yn-ous,  a.  [Lat  ayidrogynus  =  a 
hermaphrodite.]  Presenting  the  character- 
istics of  both  sexes  in  the  same  individual ;  at 
once  male  and  female;  pertaining  to  a  her- 
maphrodite. 

Bot. :  Producing  both  male  and  female 
organs  on  the  same  root,  or  in  the  same  flower. 
(Loudon:  Cyclo.  of  Plants,  1829,  Gloss.) 

Sn'-droid,  Sji-droi  d-e^*  s.  [Gr.  ai^p  (an  er), 
genit.  av&po^  (andros)  =  a  man,  and  c76os 
(e!dos)  =  forra.  appearance.]  The  name  given 
to  any  machine  constructed  to  imitate  some 
of  the  movements  or  actions  of  a  man,  as, 
for  example,  to  an   automaton    flute-player. 

an-dro-ma'-ni-a,  s.     [Gr.  ay6p6<;  (andros) 

=  a  man  ;  ij.avia  (mania)  =•  maduess.] 

1.  (See  extract.) 

"  Tbere  is  an  elemeot  in  the  femlDine  world  that  ia 
safferiDf  rrom  what  I  shall  venture  to  call  andromania. 
.  .  .  Andromania  is  a  passionate  aping  of  every- 
thing that  is  manaish." — Dr.  Parkhvrat :  Ladies' 
Borne  Journal.   Februarj,  1895. 

2.  The  same  as  Nymphomania  (q.v.). 


an-dro-ma  -ni^ac,  «.  a  woman  showing 
evidence  of  or  eufleriug  from  andromania. 
[See  A.ndeomama] 

An-drom -«d-a,  &    [Lat.  and  Gr.] 

1.  Class.  Myth. :  A  daughter  of  CepheuB, 
king  of  Ethiopia,  and  Cassiope.  It  was  tabled 
that  she  was  chained  to  a  rock  by  order  of 
Jupiter  Ammon,  and  then  exposed  to  the 
attacks  of  a  monster.  Perseus  released,  aud 
afterwards  married  her.  On  her  death  she 
was  changed  into  the  constellation  which  bean 
her  name.     (Odd:  Metam.^  iv.  G70,  &.c.) 

2.  Astron.  :  A  constellation,  fancifully  sup- 
posed to  resemble  a  woman  chained.  It  is  in 
the  northern  hemisphere,  and  is  surrounded  by 
Cassiopeia.  Lacerta,  Pegasus.  Pisces,  Triangu- 
lum, and  Pereeus.  It  contains  tlie  bright 
stars  Alinach  aud  Mirach,  aud  Alpherat  is  oa 
the  boundary-line  between  it  and  Pegasus. 
There  is  in  the  girdle  of  Andromeda  a  fine 
elliptic  nebula,  \*isible  to  the  naked  eye,  and 
continually  mistaken  by  the  uninitiated  for 
a  comet     (llersdiel:  Astron.,  §  874.) 

" from  eAst«ni  ixtint 

0(  Libra  to  the  fleecy  stj»r  that  bears 
ATtdromeUa  lar  off  Atlantic  scia.*" 

J/illon:  />.  L.,  bk  UL 

3.  Bi't. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Ericaceie,  or  Heath-worts.  A  species 
(the  A.  poli/olia,  or  Marsh  Andromeda)  occurs 


MABSH  ANDROMEDA  (ONE-THIRD  NATURAL  SIZE^ 

in  the  bogs  of  Britain,  the  desolate  character  of 
the  localities  which  it  inhabits  recalling  to 
classical  minds  of  fanciful  tendency  the  barren 
rock  to  which  Andromeda  was  chained  (see 
No.  IX  The  Marsh  Andiomeda  is  an  ever- 
green shrub,  with  beautiful  rost-colored 
drooping  flowers.  Its  shoots  poison  sheep,  as 
do  those  of  the  A.  Mariana,  which  grows  in 
America  ;  and  the  A.  ovalifolia,  of  Nepaul,  acts 
with  similar  effect  njwn  goats.  A.  hypnoides, 
which  looks  when  in  leaf  like  a  moss,  covers 
great  tracts  of  ground  in  the  Lapland  Alps, 
and  adorns  them  with  its  red  flowers. 

^n-dro-pet'-al-oiis,  a,  [Gr.  ir^p  (a7i^r)=a 
man,  aud  irtToXoi/  ( petalon)  =  a  leaf,  but  uaed 
by  botanists  for  a  petal.] 

Botany:  Having  stamens  transformed  into 
petals,  as  sometimes  takes  place  when  a 
single  flower  is  converted  into  a  double  one. 

An-drdph'-a-gi,  j.  pi.  [Gr.  *A»'5po«taYoi 
(Androphagoi),  the  people  described  below; 
avSpo^tdyo?  (androphagos)  =  eating  human 
flesh ;  av^p  (ancr)  =  a  man,  and  2  aor.  inl 
^ayelv  (phagcin)  =^  to  eat.]  A  race  of  can- 
nibals, adjacent  to  Sc.rthia,  mentioned  by 
Herodotus  ;  hence  cannibals  generally. 

An-droph'-or-iim,  s.  [Gr.  am^p  (aner)=a 
man,  a  male  ;  and  i^cpoj  (phero)  =  to  bear.] 

Bot.  :  Mirbel's  name  for  the  tribe  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  filaments  in  monadelphous 
plants.    (Lindley  :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

Sa-drop'-O-gon,  s.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital 
andropogon;  from  Gr.  avrip  (an£r)=:a  man, 
and  Trti-jaif  (pi>gon)  =  a  beard  ;  there  being  on 
the  flowers  a  beard-like  tuft  of  hairs.  ]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Graminacea, 
or  Grasses.  Tlie  A.  sorghicm,  better  known  as 
HoJcns  sorgJitim.  is  extensively  cultivated  in 
India  as  a  cereal.  It  is  the  Jowaree  or  Jondla 
of  that  country,  and  is  called  in  English  Great 
Millet.  Another  species,  also  grown  in  the 
Deccan  as  a  cereal,  is  A.  saccharatus,  or  Shaloo. 
Other  species  are  the  A.  SehfEnanthus,  or 
Lemon-grass  [Lemon-grass]  ;  the  A.  calamu$ 


Kte,  f^t,  ^re,  amidst,  wliat,  fall,  fatber :   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :   ^o.  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire«  i^te,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ce,  cb  =  e.     -£ua  =  fwa. 


androsace— anemone 


211 


aromatlcus  [Calami-s];  and  the  A.  Iswaran- 
cusa.  The  fragrant  roots  of  the  A.  muricatus, 
called  throughout  India  Khus,  are  used  lor 
making  tatties  [Tatty],  or  for  similar  pur- 
poses. 

&n-dro-Ba9'-e,  s.  [Ft.  androsace.  In  Latin 
androsaces,  Greek  av6p6cra«t9  (andTosakes),  is 
not  a  plant,  but  a  madreporti,  from  acjjp 
(ancr),  geuit.  a^Spos  (andros)  =  man,  and  o-okos 
(i«Aryjf)  =  a  shield,  to  which  the  large  round 
hollow  leaf  of  the  most  common  species  has 
a  certain  resemblance.]  A  genus  of  plants 
beh)nging  to  the  order  Primulacese.  Elegant 
mountain  plants  found  on  the  continent  of 
Kurope.     None  ;ue  wild  in  Britain. 

in-dro-SSBm-um,  s.  [Lat.  androscemon  ; 
Gr,  arSpdo-aifior  {(tiidrosaimon),  lit.  =  man's 
blood  :  aiTJp  (a»ci),  genii  av5p6<;  (fliulros)  =  a 
man,  and  at/x-a  (liaima)  =  blood.] 

*  1.  Ancient  classic  writers  :  A  species  of  St. 
John's  Wort,  with  blood-red  juice  :  Hypericwni 
aiHlrris(emvvi,  montaniim  or  cUiatiim. 

2.  Modern  Botany :  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Hypericacese,  or  Tutsans. 
The  A.  ojjicinale  is  tonic  and  astringent. 

ttn'-dro- Sphinx,  s.  [Gr.  avhpocr^iy^  (andro- 
sphiJiz),  from  arr^p  (nm'r)=:  a  man,  and  a-(piyi 
($pkinx).'\  A  man-sphinx,  that  is,  a  sphinx 
witli  the  bust  of  a  man,  and  not,  as  is  usually 
the  case,  witli  that  of  a  woman. 

in-drot'-om-y,  s.  [Gr.  avSporoiieia  (andro- 
ti'inw),  lit.  =  to  cut  a  man  ;  dvijp  (aner)  =  a 
man,  and  Tep-vui  {temnd)=  to  cut.]  Dissection 
of  the  human  body,  in  contradistinction  from 
zootomy,  or  dissection  of  the  bodies  belonging 
to  the  inferior  animals.    (Johnson.) 

-&n-dr0US,  in  compos.  [Gr.  ar^p  (on«r)  =  a 
man,  a  male.] 

Bnt. :  Pertaining  to  the  stamina.  It  is  used 
only  in  composition,  as  monandrovs  plants, 
those  with  one  stamen ;  diandrous,  those 
with  two.  &c. 

•  Snd'-swere,  v.  &  s.    [Answer.] 

•  &nd  'Vile.  5.    [Anvil] 
ane.  a.     [One.]     One.     (Scotch.) 

.    .    ci7»eo  the  Colonel's  aiu  ruffled  eark*.     .     . 
—Sir  Walter  ScoU  :   H'averlei/,  ch.  xxxix. 

t  ane,  v.t.  [Ger.  einen  =  to  agree.]  To  agree, 
to  accord.    (Scotch.) 

"  Sav  a  h;ii)nyile  liym  to  ta  the  Kj-ng, 
And  anud  tor  his  rawusowiiyiip." 

JFyntoun.  III.  111.  42. 

t  ane-a'-bil,  a.  [O.Fr.aHi6te  =  capable;  Lat. 
inhnbilis  =  unmarried.]    Unmarried.    (Scotch.) 
,  *■.     .     .     aneabU  or  Binglll  woman."— .Res'-  ^aj:  bk. 

II.,  c  19,  i  S.     (Jamioson.) 

•  a-ne'al.    [Anele.] 

a-ne'ar,  adv.     [Eng.  a;  -Tiear.]    Near. 

"  The  lady  shrieks,  aiid,  well  a-near ! 
Doth  fall  in  travail  with  her  fear." 

Shakesp. :  Periclet.  ui,    (Introd). 

a-ne'ath,  prep.  &  adv.  [A.S.  beneofkan  =  be- 
neath.]   Beneath.    (Scotch.) 

"  See,  yonder's  the  Rattoii's  Skerry— he  aye  held  his 
nehabune  the  water  in  my  day— but  he 'a  aneath  it 
now,"— Scott ;  Antiijuarir,  ch.  vil. 

&n-ec-d6'-tal,  a.  [Eng.  anecdote;  -al]  Per- 
taining to  anecdotes.     (Prof.  Wilson.) 

&ii'-ec-d6te,  s.  [In  Sw.  anekdot ;  Dan.  & 
Ger.  anekdnte ;  Dut.  &  Fr.  anecdote ;  Port. 
anekdota  ;  Ital.  aneddoto  ;  Gr.  aviKBoro^  (anck- 
do(vs)  =  something  not  publislied,  but  kept 
secret  :  av  (nn),  priv. ,  and  ckSoto?  (ekndntos)  = 
given  nut;  ^K(c/:)=out,  and  6ot6s  (dotos)  = 
granted  ;  5i5u>fii  (di.d6mi)  =  to  give.] 

1.  Originally  something  kept  unpublished, 
secret  bifltory,  or  an  ancient  work  not  in  fact 
published,  though  there  was  no  intention  of 
keeping  its  contents  undivulged.  The  best 
Collection  of  anecdotes,  in  this  lirst  sense  of 
the  word,  is  generally  said  to  have  been  that  of 
Muratori,  in  A.D.  ifoo  :  but  the  thing,  if  not 
the  name,  must  have  been  much  older. 


2.  A  short  but  generally  striking  narrative 
of  some  single  event  in  a  person's  history,  re- 
lated generally  with  a  view  of  exhibiting  his 
characteristic  peculiarities.  Among  the  best 
collectiims  of  anecdotes,  in  the  modern  sense, 
are  the  "  Percy  Anecdotes,"  sent  forth  by 
George  Byeiley  and  Joseph  Clinton  Robinson, 


*  fiji'-6C-ddt-xo,     *  an-ec-dot'-f-cal,    a. 

[Eng.  anecdote,  -ic,  -UxiL  In  Fr.  amcdA>tique ; 
Port,  anecdotico.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  anecdotes. 

"Particular  anecfioiicdi  traditions,  whose  authority 
la  unknown  or  suspicious." — lioliugbroke  to  Pope. 

2.  In  the  habit  of  relating  anecdotes. 

an'-ec-dot-ist,  s.  [Eng.  anecdote  ;  -ist.  In 
Port,  anecdutista.]  One  who  relates  anecdotes 
by  word  of  mouth  or  by  the  pen.  (Ogilvie.) 

*  ^-e-ding,  s.  [Aahde,  Aind,  Aynde.] 
Breathing.     (Scotch.) 

"  All  thar  fleache  of  swate  wea  wete. 
An  aic  a  stew  raisa  out  ort'  tham  then. 
Off  anediiig  bath  olT  horae  and  men."    Barbour. 

*  a'ne-fald,  a.     [Aefauld.]    (Scotch.) 

*  a'ne-hede,  s.  [A.S.  an,  cen  —  one;  suffix 
hcui  =  Eng.  }wod  orkead;  aaiu  A.S.  ^vuduwan- 
had  =  Eng.  widowhood ;  mcedenhad  =  Eng. 
maidenliead  or  maidenhood.]    Oneness,  union. 

"  TYte  anehede  of  Goddwithmaunia  aoule."— fiicftard 
Rolle  de  Uampole.  vUi.  (ed.  Perry),  p.  14. 

*  an-ei'-mi-a,  an-e  -mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  aveiixuiv 
(aneimOn)  =  without  clothing  ;  a,  priv.,  and 
er^Lta  (eima)  =  dress,  a  garment ;  e'noip.t  (hen- 
numi)  ~  to  dress.  So  called  from  the  naked 
appearance  of  the  spikes  of  inflorescence.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Poly- 
podiaceffi,  or  Ferns.      A.  /nmeji(osa  smells  like 

*  myrrh.     (Undley  :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  79.) 

*  ^n'-el-a^e,  an-el-a  -91-6,  s.    [Anlace.] 

*  an-ele  (1),  a-ne'al,  *  an-no^le,  v.t.  [A.S. 
(eI  =  oil.]    To  administer  extreme  unction  to. 

"  Hyt  ya  not  gode  to  be  belut. 
How  a  wjgnt  schal  be  •nt-clct." 
iTUtructtont /or  Parish  Priests  (ed.  Peacock),  lBll-12. 

*  a-ne'le  (2),  i^t.  [Derivation  uncertain,  prob- 
ably from  Lat.  anhcio  =  to  pant.]  To  attack, 
to  worry.  (R.  Morris.)  To  approach.  (.Sir 
F,  Madden.) 

"Bothf    wyth   buUez   and   berez   and  borez  other 

And   etayuez  that    hym   a-nelede,   of   the   heghe 
felle."        Sir  Oawayne  (ed.  R.  Morris).  722.  72a 

*  fijl-e-lec'-trfc,  o.  &  s.  [Gr.  av  (an),  priv., 
and  Eng.  electrics  (q.v.).] 

1.  As  adjective :  Non-electric. 

2,  As  substantive  (phir.):  A  terra  formerly 
used  to  designate  those  bodies  which  were  com- 
monly believed  to  be  incapable  of  becoming 
electrical  by  friction. 

"...  bodies  were  formerly  divided  into  ideoelec- 
trice.  or  those  which  heLViue  electrical  by  friction,  and 
anelectrics,  or  those  which  do  not  possess  this  jiro- 
■peTty."—.ifkiiifan  :  Oanot's  Ph'/sics,  3raed.  (1868).  p.  585. 

an-e-lec'-trode,  s.  [Gr.  avd  (ana)  =  up  ;  and 
Eng.  electrode  (q.v.)."] 

Elec. :  The  positive  electrode  or  pole  of  a 
galvanic  battery.    (Faraday.)    [Anode.] 

an-e-lec-tr6t'-6-niis,  s.  [Pref.  an-,  and 
Eng,,  &c.  electrotonus  (q.v.).]  The  condition 
of  the  nerve  close  to  the  positive  pole.  (Ganot : 
Physics  (ed.  Atkinson),  p.  924.) 

*  a'ne-ly,  adv.     [A.S.  an  =  one  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ly 

=  like.]    Only  ;  alone. 

"  I  fande  Ihesu  in  desertei  faotaode  In  the  monte, 
anely  prayande. "— /iicJtani  Rolle  de  HampoU. 

*fi-n-e'l-ye,  v.t.  yLaX.  anhelo.]  To  aspire,  to 
breathe.     (Scotch.) 

*  a'ne-l^-nes,  s.      [0.  Eng.  anely  (q.v.)  ;  -nes 

—  -ness.]    Lniicliness. 

".  ,  .  nofe'hte  in  wantone  Joyence,  bot  in  bytter 
gretynge,  iioghte  etuant'e  many,  bot  in  anelynes.  '— 
Jiichard  Jiolli:  de  Bampole,  I,  (ed.  Perry),  p.  5. 

fi,n-em-6g'-rapll-^,  s.     [Gr.  avefxa^;  (anemws) 
■     =  the  wind,  and  ypa.<i>-q   {grap}u)-:=.     .     .     a 
descrii>tion.  ]    A  description  of  the  winds. 

in-ein-ol'-og-y,  s.  [Gr.  di-e/ios  (anemos)  = 
the  wind,  and  Ao-yos  (ioi/os)  =  a  discourse.] 
The  science  which  treats  of  the  winds. 

&n-ein-dm'-et-ert  «.  [In  Ger.  anemometer; 
Fr.  anemometrc ;  Port  anenionuitro  ;  Gr.  avefio<; 
(a»emos)  =  the  wind,  and  fxerpov  (nwiroii)  =  a 
measure.]  An  in- 
strument designed  to 
measure  the  velocity 
ofthe  wind,  on  whicii  ' 
its  strength  depends. 
Anemometers  have 
been    made  of  three  F'S-  !• 

kinds  :    1st,  th«)se  in 

which  a  windmill  twists  string  round  an  axle 
ftgainst  pressure  ;  2ud,  those  in  which  a  de- 
fined surface,  say  of  a  foot  square,  is  pressed 


against  a  spring  (Fig.  1) ;  3rd,  those  in  which 
water  or  some  other  liquid  is  made  to  stand 
at  a  higher  level  in  one  leg  of  an,  inverted 
siphon  than  in  the  other  (Fig. 
2).  The  anemometer  now  most 
commonly  in  use  is  more  akiu 
to  the  first,  which  also  was  the 
earliest  type  of  tlie  instrument,  [ 
than  it  is  to  the  second  or  the 
third.  Four  light  metallic 
hemispheres, 
called  from  Dr. 
Robinson,  who 
fii-st  emjdoyed 
them,  Robin- 
son's cups  (Fig. 
3),  are  made  to 
revolve  like  a 
vancor  weatlicr- 
cock,  and  are 
found  to  do  so 
at  the  rate  of 
exactly'  one- 
third  the  velo- 
city of  the  wind. 


Fig.  2. 


The  result  is  then  recorded 
in  pencil  marks  by  a  self- registering  apparatus. 

an-em-om'-et-ry,  s.  [In  Fr.  aneinometrte ; 
Port,  anemumftna.  (For  etym.  see  Anemo- 
meter.).] A  measurement  of  the  velocity  and 
strength  of  tlie  wind.     [Anemometer.] 

S,n-em'-6n-e,  an-em'-on-y,  5.  [in  Dan., 
Ger. .  Dut. ,  Fr. ,  Sp. ,  Port ,  Ital. ,  &.  Lat.  a nemone; 
in  Port,  also  anemola.  Gr.  avty-tuvr}  (anemone), 
lit.  =  wind-liowcr,  from  dre/ioy  (anemos)  =  the 
wind  ;  because  the  flowers  are  easily  moved 
by  the  wind.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  (Of  the  forms  anemone  and 
aneniony.)  Any  wild  or  cultivated  plant  of 
the  botanical  genus  Anemone.     (See  B.,  1.) 


,.,,^ J,  aurlciilas.  euricli'd 

With  shining  meal  o'er  all  their  velvet  leaves." 
Thomson:  Spring.  586. 

B.  Technically.   (Of  the  form  anemone  only.) 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 

order  RanunculaccEE,  or  Crowfoots.     What  to 


ANEMONE,      (one-third   NATURAL  SIZE.) 


the  uninitiated  seems  a  corolla  is  In  reality  a 
petaloid  calyx  highly  developed.  Two  ane- 
mones are  genuine  natives  of  Britain  :  the  A. 
nemorosa,  or  Wood,  and  the  A.  pulsatHla,  or 
Pasque-flower  Anemone.  Two  othei-s,  the  A. 
A])e)inina  and  A.  ranuncndoides,  are  natural- 
ised. A.  coronaria  and  hort€nsis  are  common 
garden  flowers. 


btA    ANLMuNLa. 


2.    Zool. :    A    popular    name    for    thosa 
marine  radiated  animals  which  pres(jnt  some 


l»^.  1>6^:  p^t.  J 6^1;  cat,  9eU«  chorus,  911111,  bengb:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  a^ ;  eacpect,  Z^enophom.  exist,    -ing. 
HJlan«  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  v-tion,  -^on  =  zhun.     -tioua,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  &.c.  =  bel,  d^U 


213 


anemonia— angeiotenic 


resemblaEce  to  tlie  auemone,  but  really  look 
more  like  the  Chrysanthemum  or  some  others 
of  the  Compusitai;.  The  "anemone"  meaniug 
the  Sea-anemone  is  A.  mesevibryanthemum. 
called  also  the  Bendlet ;  the  Snake-locked 
Anemone  is  the  Sagaida  viduata,  and  the 
Plumose  Anemone  is  the  Actitioloba  dianthite. 

&zi-em-d'-ni~a,  s.    [Anehonise.] 

t  S-n-em-dn'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  anemone;  -fc.]  Per- 
taining to  the  anemone. 

an-em'-on-ine,    Sn-em -on  in,   ^fi-eni- 

o'-ni-a,  s.  A  cliemiL-al  substance  obtained 
from  vaiious  species  of  anemone.  It  burns 
like  camphor. 

Sn-em'-on-y,  s.    [Anemone.  ] 

gji-em'-o-scope,  £.  [In  Fr.  aniTtioscope ;  Sp. 
anemoscopio  ;  from  Gr.  aveixos  {anemos)—  the 
wind,  and  (TKoiretu  (sAo^jco)  =  to  look  at.]  An 
instrument  for  rendering  visible  the  direction 
of  the  wind,  in  that  commonly  used  there  is 
a  vane  exposed  to  the  wind  acting  upon  sai 
index  moving  round  a  dial-plate  on  which 
the  thirty-two  points  of  the  compass  are  en- 
graved. 

Sii-en-9e-plial'-i-a,  s.  [For  etymolog>-  see 
Anencephalus.]  Absence  of  the  brain,  or 
a  portion  of  it. 

Sji-en-9eph'-al-2C,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  anencph- 
ahts  ((i-v.);  Eng.  -ic]  Brainless;  without  a 
brain. 

"  In  the  anencephalic  tatMs,  in  which  all  the  euceph- 
alon,  but  part  ui  the  medulla  oblongata  Is  wanting 
by  congemt,il  defect  .  .  ."—Todd  ±  Boicman:  Phys. 
AiuK..  ii.  311. 

fiu-en-^eph'-al-ous,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  anen- 
cephalus (q.v.),  and  Eng.  suff.  -ous.]  Brain- 
less ;  auencephalic. 

'*.  .  .  Ml  anencefihalous  ttBtua.'^Todd  A  Bowman.' 
Physiol.  Anat..  vol.  i..  p.  217. 

&n-en-9epli'-al-us,  s.  [Gr.  av  (an),  priv., 
and  tYK-e<|)aAoq  (cngkephalos)  =  the  biuin  ;  adj. 
=  without  brain.] 

Animal  Physiol. :  A  foetus  born  without  the 
brain. 

*an-end  (l),  "an-ende  (1),  ^an-end-es, 
*  an-ont,  "  an-ente,  *  an-ent-is,  *  an- 
ent-es,  *  an-ens.  *  an-empt-es,  '  o- 
nence,  *  an-ent,  '  an-enst,  -prep.  [A 
contraction  for  aiiefent  oronefent,  representing 
the  true  form  ane/en  or  onefcn  =  A.S.  on-efen 
=  even  with,  near,  on  an  equality  with.] 

1.  Opposite. 

"  Bet  a  wounde  ful  wyde  and  weete  con  wyae, 
Aii-ende  hys  liert  thuryh  hyde  to-rente. ' 

AUUeratioe  Poems  ;  Pe<trl  (ed  Morris).  1.134-5. 

2.  Respecting,  regarding,  concerning.  (Eng., 
in  the  forms  an  ende  and  anente;  Scotch,  in 
the  form  anent.) 

"  A  n-endf  ryghtwya  men,  yet  saytz  a  g»-me 
Dauld  in  sauter.  if  euer  ye  sey  bit." 

AUUerative  Poems  ;  Pearl  (ed.  Mor.-is),  696-7- 

an-«nd  (2),  *  an-ende,  on-end  (a-i  or  on 

=  on,  in,  and  end),  adv. 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  On  end,  perpendicularly. 

2.  Lastly. 

"  I  drede  on  ende  quat  schulde  bylalle, 
Lest  bo  me  eo-chaped  that  I  tbcr  chos," 
AUiterutive  Poerm;  Petirl  {ed.  Morris).  186-7. 

II,  Naut. :  A  term  applied  to  the  situation  of 
any  mast  or  boom  when  standing  perpendicu- 
larly to  the  plane  of  the  deck,  to  that  of  the 
tops,  &c.  Top-masts  are  also  said  to  be  an- 
end  when  they  are  hoisted  up  to  their  usual 
station  at  the  head  of  the  lower  masts. 

Sn-e-pal-l^C'-ta,  s.  ■pi.  [Gr.  ii/eiroXAoKTos 
(anepaltaktos)  =  not  interchanging;  av,  priv., 
€7raAAa<ro-u  (epallasso)  =  to  change  over,  to 
interchange;  iirt  (e2>i)  =  upou,  or  over,  and 
dAAoo-o-w  {allasso)  =  to  change.]  The  term 
applied  by  Aristotle  to  those  animals  in  which 
the  upper  and  lower  teeth  do  not  interlock  ; 
namely,  the  herbivorous  quadrupeds.  (Owen  : 
Classif.  of  the  Maimnalia,  p.  2.) 

in'-er-lYf  a.     Single,  solitary.    (Scotch.) 

&n'-er-6id,  a.  &s.  [Gr.  o,  priv.,  and  in^po? 
(neros)  =  wet,  damp  ;  from  vdui  (nao)  —  to 
flo-w.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Not  containing  any  liquid. 
(Used  chiefly  in  the  expression,  "  Aneroid 
barometer.) 


Aneroid  Barometer:  A  barometer  not  con- 
taining a  liquid,  but  constructed  on  a  totally 
difl'erent  principle  from  a  mercurial  barometer. 


AKEBOID    ii.\(;u:.lL'lKR. 

Various  forms  of  the  instrument  exist.  One 
of  these  consists  of  a  cylindrical  metal  box 
exhausted  of  air,  and  having  its  lid  of  thin 
corrugated  metal.  As  the  pressure  increases, 
the  lid,  which  ia  higldy  elastic,  and  has  a 
spring  inside,  is  forced  inwards  ;  whilst,  again, 
as  it  diminishes,  it  is  forced  outwards.  Deli- 
cate multiplying  levers  then  transmit  these 
motions  to  an  index  wliich  moves  on  a  scale, 
and  is  graduated  empirically  by  a  mercurial 
baronietpr.  It  is  wonderfully  delicate,  but  is 
apt  to  get  out  of  order,  particularly  when  it  has 
been  exposed  to  great  variations  of  pressure. 
From  its  portabdity  it  is  much  used  for  deter- 
mining the  heights  of  mountains.  (Ganot's 
Physics,  3rd  ed.,  1S68,  pp.  130-1.) 

B.  As  suhstayititfe :  A  barometer  of  the  kind 
described  under  A 

ane^  (often  pronounced  en^),  adv.  [A.S.  anes. 
genit.  m.  and  n.  of  an,  r^n  =  (1)  one,  (2)  single, 
sole,  another;  cene,  ceene  =  once,  at  once.] 

1.  At  one  time,  at  once  ;  once.     (Scotch.) 

"  I  downa  take  muckle  siller  at  artM  .  .  ." — Scott : 
Antiquary,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Only,  solely. 

anes  er'-rand,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  a«e5=  sole; 
Eag  errand.  Lit.  =  sole  errand.]  Of  set  pur- 
pose.    (Scotch.) 

".  .  .  if  he  was  coming  alive  again  anet  errand." 
— Scott :  RedgauntUt.  ch.  i. 

3.n'-es-is,  s.  [Gr.  avea-is  (anesis)  =  (1)  a  loosen- 
ing, relaxing,  (2)  remission,  abatement ;  avtT)/At 
(anilmi)  =  to  send  up  or  forth,  ...  to  slacken, 
to  relax  ;  ava.  (nna)=  up,  and  Irfixi.  (hiemi)  = 
to  set  a-going.] 
Med. :  The  abatement  of  morbid  symptoms. 

a-nes-o-rblz'-a,  s.  [Gr.  onjo-oi-  (aneson),  or 
avT](T<TQv  (anesson),  the  same  as  avy\9ov  (anethon) 
=  dill  anise,  and  pifa  (rhiza)  =  root.]  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  Umbelliferous  order,  of 
which  one  species,  the  A.  copensis,  is  used  in 
Southern  Africa  as  an  esculent.  (Lindky  : 
Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  976.) 

a-neth'-ol,  s.  [Lat.  ayiethum  =  anise ;  oleum 
=  oil.]    [Oil  of  Anise.] 

a-neth'-iim,  s.  [In  Fr.  aneth  ;  Ital.  aneto ; 
Sp.  eneldo  ;  Port,  endro.  From  Lat.  anethvm  ; 
Gr.  avnOov  (anethon)  =  anise  or  dill.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Apiacese,  or  Umbellifers.  A.  graveolens  is 
the  dill.    Its  fruit  is  aromatic  and  carminative. 

a-neu'cll (ft guttural), arfr.  [Enoltgh.]  Enough. 
*  (Scotch.) 

an'-eiir-i^m*  t  S-n  -eur-yfm,  s.     [in  Fr. 

anevrisiup.  anevrysme  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  aneurisnvi  ; 
Gr.  avevfivtrfxa.  (aneurusma),  and  avevpvafio^ 
(onevrusmos),  from  acevpufw  (aneuruno)  =  to 
widen,  to  open;  evpvyui  (eunino)— to  make 
wide  or  broad  ;  ei-pv?  (eurus)  =  wide,  broad.] 

Med.  :  A  morbid  dilatation  of  the  aorta,  or 
one  of  the  other  great  arteries  of  the  body. 
Four  varieties  of  this  malady  have  been 
described.  In  the  first  the  whole  circum- 
ference of  the  artery  is  dilated  ;  in  the  second, 
or  true  aneurism,  the  dilatation  is  confined  to 
one  side  of  the  arten,'.  which  then  takes  t)ie 
form  of  a  sac  ;  in  the  third,  or  false  aneurism. 


the  internal  and  middle  coats  of  the  artery  are 
ulcerated  or  ruptured,  while  those  which  are 
external  or  cellular  expand  into  a  sac  ;  in  the 
fourth,  or  mixed  variety,  the  false  supervenes 
upon  the  true  aneurism,  or  upon  dilatation. 
(Dr.  J.  Hope,  Cyclo.  Pract.  Med.,\o\.  L,  p.  104  ) 

an-eiir-i^m'-al,  a.  [Eng.  aneurism, ;  -al. 
In  Fr.  anevrisnial,  anevrysmal ;  Port,  anet:- 
ris:riuiL]  Pei-taining  to  an  aneurism;  affected 
by  an  aneurism. 

"...  a  mtional  treatment  of  aneuritmal  auC 
woimded  arteries."— Todd  *  Bourman :  Phjftiol.  Anat . 
vol.  t,  p.  29. 

a-new',   adv.     [Eng.   a  =  on ;   new.     In  Sw. 

a  H)io.] 

1.  Another  time ;  over  again  ;  afresh,  again. 

"...  when,  lo  !  the  North  a7iew. 
With  stormy  nations  black,  on  England  pour  d 
Woes  the  sev.reat  e'er  a  people  felt" 

Thomson:  Liberty,  pt.  It, 

2.  Newly,  ill  a  new  manner,  freshly. 

"He  who  begins  late  Is  obliged  to  farm  anew  the 
whole  disposition  of  his  soul    .    .    ."—Rogers- 

anfelt,  s.    [Anvil.] 

an-frac'-tu-6se,  a.  [From  Lat.  anfractuo^r^ns 
=  winding,  crooked.]  [Anfractuosity.]  An- 
fractuous. 

"  Behind  the  drum  are  several  vaults  scad  a  refract  tmge 
cavities  in  the  ear-bone,  so  to  intend  the  least  Eoniid 
imaginable,  that  the  sense  might  be  affected  with  it : 
as  we  see  in  subterraneous  caves  and  vaults  bow  the 
sound  is  redoubled."— /iay. 

arD-frac-tu-os'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  anfractuose; 
■ity.  In  Fr.  anfractuosite ;  Lat.  anf rectus  ^ 
(1)  a  cur\'ing  or  bending,  au  orbit ;  (2)  a  tor- 
tuous route.]  [Anfractuous.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  anfractuous  ;  tortuousncss. 

" .  .  .  their  surface  is  generally  smooth :  th« 
anfractuosities,  when  present,  are  few  and  simple."— 
Owen:  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p,  24, 

fin-firac'-tu-OUS,  a.  [In  Fr.  anfractueux ; 
Port,  anfractuoso.  From  Lat.  an/ractus,  adj. 
=  broken,  bent,  round,  winding,  crooked  ; 
an-  =  amhi-  =  around,  and  fractus  =  broken, 
pa.  par.  offrango  =  to  break.] 

A.  Ordiyiary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  Winding,  crooked,  mazy  ;  full  of 
winding  passages  ;  spiral. 

".  .  .  with  anfractuotit  spires  and  cochh-ary  turn- 
ings about  it."— J^uiler  :   Worthies:  Londm. 

2.  Fig.  :  Tortuous. 

"...  aJi/rartuoi«  and  Involved  consequencea."^ 
Bp.  Taylor  :  Rule  of  Conscience,  bk.  ii..  e.  3. 

B.  Technically : 

Botany:  Spiral,  resembling  in  direction  the 
spires  of  a  corkscrew,  or  full  of  turnings  and 
winding  passages.     (Lindley.) 

fin-firS-C'-tU-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  anfrac- 
tuous; -Tit'^-.J  The  quality  of  being  anfrac- 
tuous; anfractuosity,  tortuousncss.    (Dailey.) 

*  an-gard-ly, '  an-gare-ly,  *  an-gar-ly, 

*  an-grurd-ly,  adv.     Angrily.     [Angrv.] 

*  in-gar-i-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  angarier  =  to 
follow  after,  to  persecute  ;  Ital.  angariare  = 
to  force,  to  overcharge  ;  angariatore  =  an 
oppressor ;  angheriare  =  to  compel,  to  oppress ; 
anyfieria  =  force,  compulsion  ;  Lat.  angaria) ; 
Gr.  ayyopevu)  (angareuo)  [see  Matt,  v.  41,  in 
Gr.]  =  to  press  one  to  serve,  as  an  ayyapo? 
(angaros)  (in  Lat.  angarius)  a  slight  modili- 
cation  of  a  Persian  word,  angaria  =  a  mounti.-d 
courier;  Gr.  ayyapet'a  (angareia)  =.  (\)  Spec, 
sudi  service,  ('2)  Gen.,  service  to  a  lord, 
villenage.]  Compulsion,  service  forcibly  ex- 
acted. 

■■  But  if  in  these  earthly  angariatiotu  one  mile, 
according  to  our  Saviour's  counsel,  may  bring  oa 
another :  yet,  in  spiritual  evil  ways,  no  compulsioD 
can  prevail  upon  a  resolved  spirit." — Bp.  Hall:  Temp- 
tationt  Repelled. 

"This  leading  of  Gods  Spirit  moat  neither  be  a  foroed 
angariatioii  {h&  if  God  would  feoffe  grace  and  salvation 
upon  us  against  our  wills),  nor  some  sudden  protrusion 
to  good," — Bp.  Hall  :  Rem.,  p.  153. 

'■  The  earth  yields  us  fruit,  but  It  is  only  perhapi 
once  a  year,  and  that  not  without  much  cost  and  an- 
gariation,  requiring  both  our  labour  and  patience." — 
Ibul.,  p.  43. 

3jl-gei-6l'-d-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ayyetov  (angeion)-= 
a  vessel;  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse.]  'i  he 
doctrine  of  tlie  vessels  of  the  body.    (Brande.) 

&n-gei-6-ten'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  iyyeco;'  (angeion) 
=  (1)  a  vessel,  (2)  a  blood-vessel ;  reivu  (tcino), 
fut.  Tecu  (teiid)  =  to  stretch,  strain,  extend.] 
Lit.  =  strauiing  the  blood-vessels.  (See  below.) 

angeiotenic  fever,  s.  A  name  of  in- 
flammatory fever.  Pinel  believed  its  s^at  to 
be  in  the  organs  of  circulation.  (Dr.  Tveedie : 
Cvclo.  of  Pract.  Med.,  vol,  ii.,  p.  162.) 


fate,  fSt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go.  p6t, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full  ;*  try,  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  =  u. 


angeiotomy— angelica 


213 


in-gei-ot'-om-y,  s.    [Angiotomy.] 

an -gel,  •  an'-gle  (1).  s.  &  a.  [in  a.S.  mgel, 
angel;  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger.  emjel ;  Russ. 
angel;  Irish  amgeul,  anigiol;  Fr.  ange ;  Sp. 
angel;  Port,  anjo  ;  Ital.  angelo  ;  La.t.  ange! liS. 
From  Gr.  oyyeAo?  (ati'jehs)  =  (1)  a  messenger, 
(2)  an  angel,  (3)  the  message  brought ;  aYye'AAw 
(a7i9e;^)  =  to  bear  a  message,  to  announce.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Gen. :  *  A  messenger,  one  employed  to 
carry  a  message,  a  locum,  teneiis,  a  man  of 
business.    (In  tliis  sense  it  is  masc.  or  fem.) 

"  Resigns  hia  crown  to  anejel  Carwell'a  trust." 

Marvell:  Britannia  aiid  Raleigh,  122. 

IT  Grosart,  the  editor  of  Marvell's  works, 
considers  that  this  is  the  true  explanation  of 
the  very  common  "Angel  Inn."  (Andrew 
Marvell :  Poems,  ed.  Grosart,  vol.  i.,  p.  335.) 

2.  Spec.  Lit.  :  One  of  an  order  of  spiritual 
beings  superior  to  man  in  power  and  intelli- 
gence, vast  in  number,  holy  in  character,  and 
thoroughly  deviated  tothe  worship  and  service 
of  God,  who  employs  them  as  his  heavenly 
messengers.  Their  existence  is  made  known 
to  us  by  Scripture,  and  is  recognised  also  in 
the  Parsee  sacred  books. 

"...  uae  vaa^,  noe  angle,  uoe  god."— Onhographie 
and  Congruitits  of  the  Britan  Tongue  {ed.  Wteatley). 

".Ajid  the  angel  niisweriiig  said  imto  him,  I  atu 
Gabriel,  that  stand  iu  thei>reseaceof  God."— iute  L  19. 

"  We  find,  as  far  as  credit  is  to  be  given  to  the  celes- 
tial hiemrchy  of  that  supposed  Dionysius,  the  senator 
of  Athens,  tne  first  place  or  degree  is  given  to  the 
angrls  of  love,  which  are  termed  Seraphim  :  the  second 
to  the  angels  of  light,  which  are  termed  Cherubim; 
and  the  third,  and  ao  following  places,  to  thrones, 
principalities,  and  the  rest,  whfch  are  all  anQcls  of 
power  and  ministry,  ao  ns  the  angels  of  knowleefge  and 
Illumination  are  [ilaced  before  the  angels  of  office  and 
domination."— iorii  Bacon:  Adv.  of  learn.,  bit.  i. 

If  "We  learn  from  Scripture  that  many  angels, 
originally  holy  like  the  rest,  fell  from  their 
pristine  purity,  becoming  so  transformed  in 
character  that  all  tlieir  powers  are  now  used 
for  the  purpose  of  doing  evil  instead  of  good. 
Those  are  to  be  identified  with  the  devils  so 
frequently  mentioned  in  holy  writ, 

"And  the  •injels  which  kept  not  their  first  estnte. 
but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  iu 
everlnsting  chains  under  darkness  unto  the  judgment 
of  tlie  great  i\&y."—Jude  1. 

"  He  cast  upon  them  the  fierceness  of  his  anger, 
wi-ath,  and  indignation,  and  trouble,  by  sending  evil 
o»?«/j  among  them."— /*5.  Ixxviii.  49 

3.  Figuratively : 

(«)  Christ  in  angelic  form  or  otherwise. 
•(Compare  Gen.  xxxi.  11—13,  with  John  i.  IS.) 

(&)  A  spirit  which  has  assumed  the  aspect  of 
some  human  being.  The  reference  probably 
Is  to  the  Jewish  belief  that  each  person  has 
his  or  her  guardian-angel. 

"But  she  constantly  affirmed  that  it  was  even  ao. 
Then  said  they,  It  is  his  angel."— Acts  xii.  15. 

(c)  The  representative  of  each  of  the  seven 
Asiatic  churches.  "  Unto  the  angel  of  the 
Church  of  Ephesus  write"  (Rev.  i{.  1);  and 
**  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Smyrna 
write,"  ver.  8.    (See  also  ii.  12,  18  ;  iii.  1,  7,  14.) 

((0  An  appellation  given  by  an  intimate 
friend,  or  especially  by  a  lover,  to  the  object  of 
his  or  her  affection. 

*•  For  Brutus,  as  you  know,  wa«  Cieaar's  angel: 
Judge,  O  you  gods,  how  dearly  Ciesar  loved  him  I" 
Shakesp. ;  Julius  Cceaar,  iii.  2. 

(e)  A  person  of  seeming  innocence,  purity, 
And  benevolence. 

"  Oh,  what  may  man  within  him  hide. 
Though  angel  on  the  outward  aide  I" 

Shakesp.  :  Measurr for  .Meature,  111.  2. 

4.  Thename  of  a  beautiful  fish,  Po7micanfft.ua 
dliaris,  which  has  large  green  scales,  and  the 
lamiuiB  above  the  gills  armed  with  blue 
spines.  It  is  one  of  the  Cha-todons,  from  the 
coast  of  Carolina,  and  is  quite  different  from 
the  British  angel-flsh  (q.v.). 

IL   Technically: 

Numis.  :  A  gold  coin,  named  from  the  fact 
that  on  one  side  of  it  was  a  representation 


ANQEL  OF    EDWARD    VI 


of  the  Archangel  Michael  in  conflict  with  the 
Dragon  (Rev.  xii.  7).     The  reverse  had  a  shiji 


with  a  large  cross  for  the  mast,  the  letter  E 
on  the  right  side,  and  a  rose  on  the  left ; 
whilst  against  the  ship  was  a  shield  with  the 
,  usual  arms.  It  was  tirst  struck  in  France  in 
1340,  and  was  introduced  into  England  by 
Edward  IV.  in  1465.  Between  his  reign  and 
that  of  Charles  I.  it  varied  in  value  from  6s.  Sd. 
to  10s.  It  is  not  now  current  either  in  France 
or  Enfflandl  The  last  struck  in  England  were 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  1.  (H.  Noel  Humphreys: 
Coi7is  of  England,  5th  ed.,  1848;  and  other 
authorities.) 

".     .    .    shake  the  bags 

Of  hoarding  abbots ;  their  imprisoned  angels 

Set  them  at  liberty.'— Sht[*e*p.  .■  E.  John,  iii.  3. 

"...    and  a  counterfeit  auj^ei  is  made  more  like 

a  true  angel  than  if  it  were  an  angel  coined  of  China 

go\d."~Bacon ;  /titer,  of  Nat.,  ch,  xi, 

B.  As  adjective  I   Angelical. 

"  AH  angel  now— yet  little  less  than  all, 
While  still  a  pilgrim  in  our  world  btdow." 

Scott :  Lord  (if  the  Islet  (Ooucluaion). 

C.  In  composition.  Angel  is  generally  a  sub- 
stantive, but  sometimes  it  is  an  adjective. 

angel-age,  s.  [Eng.  angel ;  and  age  =  time 
of  life.]  An  age  or  period  of  life  at  which 
a  certain  character  is  possessed,  or  certain 
actions  done.  It  is  not  the  same  as  Anoelage 
(q.v.). 

"  Why  should  j'ou  two. 
That,  happily,  have  been  as  chaste  as  I  am. 
Fairer,  I  think,  by  much  (for  yet  your  faces. 
Like  .incient  well-built  piles,  show  worthy  niinfl). 
After  that  an-jel-age  turn  mortal  devils? 

Deaum.  and  Fl.  :   Valentinian,  i.  J. 

angel-bed,  s.    a  bed  without  posts. 

angel-choir,  s.  A  choir  of  angels,  espe- 
cially that  which  sang  when  Christ's  birth 
was  announced  to  the  shepherds  at  Bethlehem 
(Luke  ii.  13,  14). 

"God  set  the  diadem  iipon  his  head, 
And  angel-choirs  attended." 

Cowper:  The  Task,  bk.  Tl 

angel-flsh,  s.  A  fish  of  the  Squalid^,  or 
Shark  family,  the  reverse  of  angelic  in  its  look, 
but  which  derived  its  name  from  the  fact  tliat 
its  extended  pectoral  fins  present  the  appear- 
ance of  wings.  It  is  called  also  Monk-fisli, 
Fiddle-fish,   Shark-ray,  and  Kingston,      It  is 


ANGEL-FISH. 

the  Squatina  angelus  of  Dumeril,  the 
Sqitalus  squatina  of  Linnteus.  It  has 
an  affinity  to  the  Rays,  as  well  as  to 
the  Sharks.  It  lies  close  to  the  bottom  of  the 
sea,  and  feeds  ravenously  on  flat-fishes.  It 
sometimes  attains  the  length  of  seven  or  eight 
feet.  It  is  more  common  in  the  south  than 
in  the  north  of  Britain,  and  is  not  uncommon 
on  the  coasts  of  the  United  States.  (Yarrell : 
British  Fishes,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  407  to  409.) 

angel-form,  5.    A  form  deemed  to  be  or 
resemble  that  of  an  angel. 

"  To  weeping  grottos  and  prophetic  glooms. 
Where  angel-forms  athwart  the  solemn  dusk." 
Thomson:  Seasons:  Autumn. 

angel-guest,  s.     An  angel  who  has  been 
received  as  a  guest. 


angel-hand,  ^     The  hand  of  an  angel. 

"  Fleeter  than  the  starry  brands 
Flung  at  night  from  angct-hands." 

Moore     Paradise  and  the  Peri. 

angel-head,  s.     The  head  of  an  angel  cut 
in  stone  or  nther  material. 

"  What,  always  dreaming  over  heavenly  things. 
Like  angel-heads  iu  stone  with  pigeon-wings  ? " 
Cowper .   Conversation. 

angel-like,  a.  &  adv. 
an  angelic  manner. 

"  How  angcl-Uke  he  sings  !" 

Shakesp.     Cymbeline,  Iv.  2. 

angel-peopled,  a. 

{Jcwshnry.) 


Like  an  angel ;  in 


angel-quire. 


Pe^)]>led  with  angels. 
pi.     A   quire   (choir)   of 


"  And  join  thy  voice  unto  the  anft^l-fpiire" 

Milton  :  The  Morning  <■/  Christ's  A'ativifg. 


bSil.  b^;  p^t,  j6^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench:   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin. 
-tlon.  -slon,  -tioun,  -cloun  =  shun:  -tion,  -^on  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious 


angel-seeming,  a.  Appearing  as  if  thej 
were  angels, 

"  Than  these  same  guileful  angel-seeming  spright*. 
Who  thus  in  dreauia,  voluptuous,  soft,  and  vJland, 
Four'd  all  th'  Aral'ian  heaven  upon  our  nights." 

Thomson:  Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  45. 

angel-trumpet,  s.  A  trumpet  used  by 
angels. 

"  Where  the  bright  seraphim.  In  burning  row. 
Their  loud  uplifted  angel-trumpets  blow," 

Milton:  At  a  Solemn  Mutic. 

angel-water,  s.  A  scented  water  pre- 
pared in  Portugal.  It  consists  of  rose,  orange 
blossom,  and  myrtle  water  commingled  to- 
gether, and  additionally  perfumed  with  musk 
and  ambergris. 

angel -welcome,   s.      A   welcome    by 

angels.     (Bowring.) 

angel-wing,  s.    The  wing  of  an  angeL 

"  Subjected  to  hts  service,  angel-wings 
And  fl;LnnuK  ministers,  to  watch  and  tend 
Thtir  earthly  charge."— Jfi Won  :  P.  L.,  bk.  Ix. 

angel-winged,  a.  Possessed  of  wings 
resembling  those  of  angels. 

Fig. :  Rising  to  a  high  and  serene  atmo- 
sphere. 

"  She  [phUosophy]  all  angel-vnnged 
The  neights  of  science  and  of  virtue  gains. 
Where  all  is  calm  and  clear." 

Thomson  :  Spring. 

angel -worship,  5.     The  worshipping  of 

angels. 

"Angel-worship  Is  plainly  forbidden  in  the  text  of 
St.  Paid,  which  I  am  now  considering  [Col.  ii.  19,  20j,  as 
also  iu  Rev.  lix.  10,  xxii.  9."— TVapp;  Popery  trulu 
stated,  pt.  ii. 

*  an -gel  (2).  *  an'-gell,  s.  [A.S.  angel  = 
a  hook,  a  li.sliing-houk.]     A  hook.     (Scotch.) 

angell-hede,  s.  The  hooked  or  barbed 
head  of  an  arrow. 

"  Ane  angetl-hede  to  the  hukis  he  drew," 

Wallace,   iv.  564.     (Jameson.) 

an'-gel  (3),  s.  [Apparently  a  corruption  of 
Eng.  angle  (q.v.).     In  Fr.  ange  =  chain-shot] 

angel-shot,  s.  Chain-shot ;  cannon-shot 
cut  in  halves,  which  are  then  connected  to- 
gether by  means  of  a  chain. 

an -gel-age,  s.  [Eng.  angel;  sumx -age.]  The 
existence  or  the  state  of  angels. 

an'-gel-et,  5.  [Dimin.  of  angel]  An  old 
English  coin,  in  value  equal  to  half  an  ' '  angel. " 

[Angm,,  s.] 

an'-gel-hood,  s.  (Bug.  angel ;  suff.  -hood.] 
Angelic  nature  or  character  ;  the  state  of  being 
an  angel.  (E,  B.  Browning:  Song  for  Ragged 
Schools.) 

angel  -ic  (1).  *  an-gel'ick^  *  an-gel- 
Ique.  an-gel'-ic-al.'t.  [In  D&n.  engldiig  ; 
Ger.  augelika ;  Fr.  angclique;  Sp..  Port.,  tii 
Ital.  angelica;  Lat.  angelicus,  from  Gr.  tiyyeAt- 
itos  (angelikos).^ 

1.  Gen.  :  Pertaining  to  a  messenger  of  any 
kind. 

"  A  ngelick  Cromwell,  who  out-wlngs  the  wind." 

MarvBlC  First  Anniversary.  12S. 

2.  Spec.  :  Pertaining  to  an  angel,  or  the 
hierarchy  of  angels ;  resembling  an  angel  ; 
hke  what  an  angel  might  have  done ;  of  a 
nature  like  that  of  the  angels  ;  superhuman. 

"The  union  of  womaidy  tenderness  and  angelic 
patience."— Jf a cuu/aj/     ffist.  A'ny.,  ch.  xiv. 

1[  A  ngelic  Doctor :  A  title  given  to  St. Thomas 
Aquinas. 

angelic-hynxn.  s.  The  hymn  sung  by 
angels  to  the  shepherds.     {Lvke  ii.  14.) 

angellc-salutatlon.  s.  The  Hail  Mary 
(q.v.). 

&n-gel'-ic' (2),  a.  [From  Eng..  kc,  angelica 
(q.v.).]     Pertaining  to  the  Angelica  plant. 

angelic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CsHgO.j  =  C4H-.CO.OH.  A  mona- 
toniic  acid  belonging  to  the  acr>'lic  series, 
obtained  by  boiling  the  root  of  Angelica  arch- 
angelica  with  lime  and  water,  and  distilling 
the  concentrated  liquid  with  dilute  sulphuric 
acid.  Angelic  acid  forms  long  needle  crj'stals, 
which  melt  at  46'*,  and  boil  at  IQO''. 

d>n-gel'-i-C9.,  s.      [In    Ger.    angelika ;    Dut. 

engelwortel ;  Fr.  angelique  ;  Sp.  anjelica  ;  Dan., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  angelica.  From  Lat.  angclvs; 
Gr,  ayyekos  (angelos)  =  an  angel.  So  called 
from  its  medicinal  qualities.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Apiaceae,  or 
Umbellifers.       it  contains  one  species,   the 

as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  f. 
=  shus.     -ble,  ^c.  =  b^L    -ique  =  iclb 


214 


angelical— an  ginons 


A.  sylvestris,  or  Wild  Angelica,  truly  indi- 
genous in  Britain,  and  one,  the  A.  arch- 
angelica,  or  Garden  Angelica,  naturalised.      It 


ANGELICA   SYLVtsTRIS  ;    BRANCH,  FLOWER,  AND 
SEED,      (one-fifth    NATURAL  SIZE.) 

is  sometimes  cultivated  for  its  leaf-stalks, 
which  are  blanched  and  eaten  as  celeiy,  or 
candied  with  sugar.  It  is  regarded  as  stimu- 
lant and  anti-pestilential. 

'•  In  hl3  hand  he  carrieil. 
Angelicas  uprooted, 
With  delicioua  frnjfrance 
Fining  all  the  place." 
Lonijfellow :  The  Saga  of  King  OlaJ,  ch.  xvi. 

angellca-root,  s.  The  root  of  the  Arch- 
angelica  njlcinalis.  It  is  fragrant,  bitter,  and 
pungent.  When  first  tasted  it  is  sweet,  but 
leaves  behind  a  glowing  heat  in  the  mouth, 
The  Laplanders  eat  the  stalks,  roasted  in  hot 
ashes,  for  coughs,  hoarseness,  &c.,  and  boil 
the  tender  flowers  in  milk  to  promote  per- 
spiration in  catarrh  attended  with  fever.  In 
a  candied  state  it  is  eaten  as  a  sweetmeat. 
(Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  776.) 

angelica-stalk,  a'.  The  stalk  of  an  an- 
gelica plant. 

"  Now  will  I  confess  it. 
Better  thiiica  are  jewels 
Than  angehca-stalks  are 
For  a  Queen  to  wear." 
Lon%fe!l->w  -   The  Saga  of  King  Olaf,  eh.  xvi. 

angelica-tree,  s.  Aralia  spiyiosa.  Its 
leaves  are  like  those  of  the  Angelica,  whenee  its 
name.    It  is  a  small  tree  ornamental  for  lawns. 

^-gel'-i-cal,  a.     [Angelic] 

&n-gel'-i-cal-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  angelical;  -ly.] 
In  an  angelic  manner  ;  as  an  angel  might  be 
expected  to  do.    (iVebstcr.) 

gji-gel'-i-cal-neS8,s.  [Eng.  angelical ;  -ness.] 
The  qualit^yof  being  angelical.     (Webster.) 

An-gel'-i-9i  s.  pi.  [Plural  of  Lat.  angelicits 
=  angelic.T 

Church  HistOT^ :  The  name  given  to  an  old 
Christian  sect  who  greatly  venerated  angels, 
if  indeed  they  did  not  attribute  to  them  even 
the  creation  of  the  world.  They  flourished 
about  A.D.  180. 

in-gel'-i-i^,  v.t.      [Lat.  ajigetus=an  angel; 

facto  =  to  make.]    To  render  angelic. 

"The  Boul  at  this  firat  reaurrection  must  be  spiri- 
tuallzeti,  refined,  enidangcUJied." — Farindon:  Sermons 

(1647),  p.  55. 

An-gel-i'-na,  s.  [A  female  name,  from  Lat. 
angeliis  ^  an  angel]  An  asteroid,  the  sixty- 
fourth  found.  It  was  discovered  by  Tempel, 
on  the  6th  of  March,  1861. 

An'-gel-ites,;?.  p?.  [In  Ger.  AngeHten.  Named 
from  Agelius,  or  Angelius,  a  part  of  Alexandria 
in  which  they  used  to  meet.  ]  An  old  Christ  ian 
sect,  a  brand!  of  the  Sabellians.  who  flourished 
towards  the  termination  of  the  fifth  centur>-. 
They  believed  that  the  persons  of  the  Trinity 
were  not  the  same  or  self-existent,  but  dis- 
tinct gnds,  existing  by  participation  in  a  deity 
common  to  them  all.  They  were  called  also 
Severites  and  Theodosians.  from  Sevems  and 
Theodosius,  who  were  successively  their 
leaders. 

an-gel-ol'-og-y,  s.  [Gr.  avyeXos  (angelos)  — 
an  angel,  and  Adyo?  (logos)  =  a  discourse.] 
The  department  of  theology  which  treats  of 
angelic  beings. 

".  .  .  the  manner  In  which  the  Interpreter  con- 
stiintly  tre;it3  of  n>iiirhilo{t>i  ami  denn'nologj." — 
Straust .-  Life  of  Jesus  iMartineau's  translj.  vol,  i.,  i  IT. 


an-gel-O'-ni-a,  s.  [Sp.  angelon ;  from  Lat. 
angdus=  Gr.  dyyeAoc  (iuigdos)  —  an  angel. ]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  8ero- 
phulariaL-eiE  (Fig-worts).  A.  salicaria'/oUa,  or 
Violet  Angelonia,  is  a  lierbaceous  stove-plant, 
with  fine  large  light-blue  flowers. 

Sn-gel-oph'-an-^,  s.  [Gr.  oyyeAos  (angelos) 
=  au  angel;  <f>a(,Viu(^/(a//io)  =  to  bringtoliglit  ; 
to  make  to  appear.]  The  appearance  or  mani- 
festations of  angels. 

".  .  .  the  Theoj>hany  and  Angatapftany  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament.'*— STrnwAt-  Life  of  Jesus 
(Martineau'e  transl.],  toL  1.,  S  14,  p.  <37. 

3n'-gel-6t,  5.    [Fr.] 

1.  Nximism. :  An  ancient  French  coin strutk 
at  Paris  whilst  that  capital  was  temporarily 
in  English  occupation.  It  was  so  called  from 
having  on  it  the  figure  of  an  angel  supporting 
the  escutcheon  of  England  and  Fiance. 

2.  A  small  cheese  made  in  Normandy. 

3.  Mnsic:  A  musical  instrument  somewhat 
resembling  a  lute.  (In  this  sense  it  is  })ro- 
bai)ly  derived  from  the  Fr.  anvlit,  the  reed  of 
a  wind  instrument.     (Johnson.) 

an'-gel-us,  s.  [Lat.  =augel.]  A  prayer  to  the 
Viigin,  iustituted  by  Pope  Urban  II.,  ottered 
in  Homan  Catholic  countries  in  the  morning, 
at  noon,  and  in  the  evening,  at  the  sound  of 
a  bell  called  the  Angelus.  It  is  so  called 
because  it  begins  with  the  words  "  Angelus 
Domini  nuntiavit  Maris  "  (the  angel  of  the 
Lord  announced  to  Mary).     [Hail-Mary. J 

"Sweetly  over  the  viliaye  the  bell  of  the  Angelvd 
souuded."  Longfellow :  Eoangeline,  i.  4. 

ang'-er,  s.  [A.S.  angc  =  straitened,  sorrow- 
ful, troubled,  from  Icel.  aiigr  =  grief,  sorrow. 
Ang  in  comj'os.  =  trouble.  It  implies  nar- 
rowness, constraint,  or  difficulty  ;  as  ang- 
sum,  angesum  =  difficult,  narrow ;  aiigbreo.4 
=  an  asthma,  a  difficulty  of  breathing  (An- 
guish). Cognate  with  engc  =  nmrov/ ,  confined. 
Medijev.  Lat.  angaria  =  vexation,  'crouble, 
distress,  anxiety ;  Lat.  ango ;  Greek  a^x*^ 
(angcho)  =  to  press  tight.] 

*  1.  Originally :  Any  vexation,  distress,  or 
uneasiness  of  mind  liaving  its  origin— 

(a)  In  bodily  pain. 

"I  made  the  experiment,  setting  the  moxa  where 
the  first  violence  of  uiy  jMiin  began,  and  where  the 
greatest  anger  and  Boreuess  Btill  continued,  notwith- 
fltanding  the  Bweiling  of  my  toot.'— Temple. 

^  Though  the  substantive  has  now  lost  this 
sense,  the  atljective  still  retains  it ;  for  we 
si'eak  of  "  an  angry  wound." 

(6)  In  any  other  cause.    Spec. ,  grief. 

*'  She  held  hire  hard  in  thralles  wune, 
And  dede  hire  forge  and  anger  inuue  " 

Story  of  Oen.  and  Exod.  (ed.  MorriB),  971-72. 

2.  Now :  An  emotion  or  passion  of  the 
human  heart  excited  by  the  spectacle  of  wrong- 
doing, esjwcially  to  one's  self.  When  it  arises, 
the  heart  beats  more  frequently,  the  bluod 
circulates  more  rapitUy,  the  voice  becomes 
loud  and  menacing,  all  thought  of  personal 
danger  passes  away,  and  a  desire  is  felt,  if 
indeed  it  be  not  carried  out,  of  punishing 
the  offender.  Essentially  anger  is  a  virtuous 
emotion,  planted  in  the  breast  to  intimidate 
and  restrain  %vrong-doers  ;  but,  through  human 
infirmity,  it  is  almost  sure  to  be  abused  in  one 
of  four  ways.  A  person  under  its  influence  may 
be  hasty,  passionate,  fretful,  or  revengeful 

".    .     .    ani^ffr  is  like 
A  full-hot  horse,  who  being  allow'd  his  way. 
Self-mettle  tirea  hiTa."—Shakesp,  :  Henry  VJII,,  i.  1. 
"  A  slight  fiush 
Of  moral  anner  previovisly  had  tinged 
The  old  man's  cheek  "—  Wordsttxyrth  :  Fxc.  bk.  v. 

^  In  Scripture  it  is  frequently  attributed  to 
God. 

"  And  the  Lord's  anger  v&a  kindled  the  same  time, 
and  he  sware,  saying,    .    ." — Xumli.  xxxiL  10. 

"...  let  not  thine  anger  bum  against  thy  ser- 
vant."— Oen.  xltv.  19. 

If  In  poetry  anger  has  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  a  plural.  In  this  case  it  ceases  to  be 
an  abstract  word,  because  a  concrete  one  — 
successive  acts  or  states  of  indulgence  of  anger. 

"  Delicious  spites  and  darling  angers." 

Tcnnyg<m :  Madeline. 

3ng'-er,  v.  (.  &  i.     [From  the  substantive.  | 
A.  Traiisitive: 

*  1.  To  render  painful  (used  of  the  body) ; 
to  trouble,  to  vex  (used  of  the  mind). 

"He  tumeth  the  humours  back,  and  maketh  the 
wound  bleed  Inwards,  and  anf/ereth  mAlign  nlcers  and 
pernicious  imposthumations.  '—Bacon, 

2.  To  inspire  with  anger,  to  provoke. 
Used— 


(a)  Of  man: 

"  By  them  th;it  arenoi>eopIe,  and  by  a  fooUah  Latlon 
I  will  anger  j  i>u."— /itmianj  x.  Itf. 

(b)  Of  God: 


B.  Intransitive :  To  V-ecome  angry.  (Scotch.) 
"  When  neebors  anger  at  a  plea." 

Hums .  Scotch  Drink. 

&ng'-ered,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Axoer,  v  ] 

"  The  flush  of  angcr'd  shame 
O'erflowd  thy  calmer  glances." 

Tennyson  ■  Sfadeline,  8. 

^g'-er-fal,a.     [Eng.  anqer ;  -ful(l).']    Angry. 

(Sylvester:  The  Arke,  205.) 

ang'-er-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  ii  s.    [Anger,  v.] 

Sng'-er-less,  a.  [Eng.  anger;  -less.]  Calm; 
without  anger.    (Sylvester:  The  Arke,  222.) 

t  ang'-er-ly,  •  ang'-er-lich,  adv.  [Eng. 
anger,  -ly  ;  A.S.  lie  =  like.]  Angiily  ;  like  an 
augi-y  person. 

"And  anperlich  y  wandrede  the  Austyiis  to  jiroue.' 

Pierce  the  Plowman's  Credc  (ed.  bkent;.  206. 
"  Why,  how  now,  Hecate  V  you  look  angerly." 

Shaketp. :  JJaweih,  lii.  6. 

*  ang'-er-ness,  s.  [Eng.  anger;  -ness.]  The 
state  of  being  angry. 

"  Hail,  innocent  of  anger ueis  I " 
MS.  cited  by  Warton.  But.  Eng.  Poetry,  t  816. 

«in-gi-en'-ollf'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  ayytlov  (angeion) 
=  a  vessel,  and  eyxviia  (engchiinia)  =:  mi  infu- 
sion; ey\euj  (vngcktd)  =  io  pour  in  ;  iv  (eK)  = 
in,  and  \itti  (cheo)  =  to  pour.] 

Bot. :  Professor  Moi  ren's  uame  for  vascular 
tissue.  It  is  his  fouryi  division  of  tissue,  and 
comprehends  (I)  Fleurenchyma,  or  woody 
tissue  ;  (2)  Trachenohyraa,  or  spiral  vessels  ; 
(3)  Modified  trachenchyma,  or  ducts;  (4)Cineu- 
chjina,  or  laticiferous  vessels. 

gjl-gl'-na,  5.  [In  Fr.  angina ;  Port.  '&  Lat. 
angina  =  the  quinsy.  From  Lat.  a?igo,  Gr. 
ayxu)  (angcho)  =  to  press  tight,  especially  the 
throat ;  to  strangle.] 

Medicine : 

*  1.  A  quinsy  or  other  inflammatory  disease 
of  the  throat. 

"Angina.—  .  .  .  It  Ib  an  luflAmniatiou  on  the  ports 
of  the  throat  subservient  to  respiration,  speech,  and 
deglutition  :  it  is  called  a  strau^'ulatiou  of  tlie  lauces, 
more  ijroperly  an  infl-immatiou  of  the  internal  fauces." 
—Parr.   Med.  Diet.  {1609).  i.  UC. 

2.  The  angina  pectoris  (q.  v.). 

"  Anglmi  occurs  in  both  sexes." — Or.  John  Forbes: 
Cycl.  Pract.  Med.,  vol,  i..  p.  83. 

angina  pectoris,  s.  [Lat.  =  angina  of 
the  breast.]  The  name  first  given  by  Dr. 
Heberden  in  1708,  and  since  then  univer- 
sally adopted  as  the  designation  of  a  very 
painful  disease,  called  by  him  also  a  disorder 
of  the  breast;  by  some  others  *' spasm  of 
the  chest,"  or  "heart-stroke,"  and  populaily 
"  breast- pang. "  It  is  characterised  by  intense 
pain  in  the  praecordial  region,  attended  by  a 
feeling  of  sutfocation  and  a  feaiful  sense  of 
impending  death.  These  s}Tuptoni6  may  con- 
tinue for  a  few  minutes,  half  an  hour,  or  even 
an  hour  or  more.  During  the  paroxysm  the 
pulse  is  low,  with  the  body  cold,  and  often 
covered  with  clammy  perspiration.  Death 
does  not  often  result  from  the  first  seizure, 
but  the  malady  tends  to  return  at  more  or 
less  remote  intervals,  generally  proving  fatal 
at  last.  There  are  several  varieties  of  it :  an 
organic  and  a  functional  form  ;  and  again 
a  pure  or  idiopathic  and  a  complex  or  sym- 
pathetic one  have  been  reeognised.  Angina 
is  produced  by  disease  of  the  heart.  It 
.  specially  attacks  elderly  persons  of  plethoric 
habits,  men  oftener  than  women,  generally 
coming  on  when  tli"y  are  walking,  and  yet 
more  if  they  are  runnnig  up-stairs  or  exerting 
great  effort  on  ascending  a  hill.  Stimulants 
should  be  administered  during  the  continu- 
ance of  a  paroxysm  ;  but  it  requires  a  radical 
improvement  of  tlie  general  health  to  produce 
a  permanent  effect  on  tlie  disorder. 

fln-gl'-nose,  a.  [Lat.  anginosus,  fern,  angi- 
nosa.]    Pertaining  to  angina  (qv.). 

anginOSe  scarlatina,  s.  [Lat  scarla- 
tina anginosa.]  A  variety  of  scarlatina,  more 
severe  than  Scarlatina  simplex,  and  less  dan- 
gerous than  Scarlatina  maligna.  [Scaklatina.] 
(Tanner:  Manual  of  Medicine.) 

&n-gi'-'nous,  «.  [Lat.  anginosus;  Fr.  angU 
neux.]     Pertaining  to  the  Angina  pectoris. 

"...  the  «»(7irjoMJ  symptoms  being  either  feebly 
manifested    .     .    '."—Onclo.  PrtKt.  Med.,  vol.  I.,  ji.  Bl. 


late^  rat.  f&re,  amidst,  what,  1^11.  fatber;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Sjrrian.     ae,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  Uw. 


anglooarplans— angle 


•215 


in-gi-o-carp  -i-an^,  s.  pi  [angiocarpoos.] 

Bot. :  Mif'-frrs  second  class  of  fruits.     The 

fruit  is  served  In  envelopes  not  forming  part 

of  the  caljTC.     It  is  opposed  {o  Gyranocarpians 

(q.v.).     {LindUy:  Introd.  to  Bot.,  p.  232.) 

gj;i-^~O-Carp'-0US,a.  [Gr.  ayyelar  (anficion) 
=  a  vessel,  a  paii,  a  receptiiclc ;  from  dyyoq 
(aiiqos)  =  &  vessel,  a  jar,  and  *tapiros  (Jcarpos) 
=  fruit] 

•  Bot :  With  fruit  seated  in  an  envelope  not 
constituting  part  of  the  calyx. 

ftn-gi-og'-raph-y,  s.     [In  Fr.   angiographie. 

From  Gr.  ayyf lot' {angeion)  =  .  .  .  a  vessel 
(of  the  hunmn  body),  and  ypa^>)  (graphe)=& 
drawing,  a  writing,  a  descriiition.] 

Anat. :  A  description  of  the  vessels  of  the 
hunmn  body,  arteries,  veins,  lymphatics,  &c. 

Jtn-gi-6l'-d-g^,  s.  [In  Fri  angiologie;  Sp.  & 
Port,  angiologia.  From  Gr,  oyyeXov  (angeion) 
=  a  vessel,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse.] 

Anat.:    The  science  which    treats    of   the 
arteries,  veins,  and  other  vessels  in  the  human 
body. 
i&n-gi-o-mon-o-sperm'-ous,  a.     [Gr. 

ayyetoi'  (angeion)  =  a.  vessel;  /j.oi'o?  (niouos) — 
alone  ;  and  o-n-c'pua  (sperma)  =  seed] 

Bot. :  Producing  one  seed  only,  and  that  not 
naked,  but  in  a  seed-vessel. 

&n -gl-op '-ter-i s,  s.  [Gr.  ayyelov  (angeion)  — 
a  vessel  ;  Trrepi's  (jiterris)  =  a  kind  of  fern.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  alliance 
Fiiicales  (Ferns),  and  the  order  Danseaceae 
(Danai worts).  The  A.  er^cta  is  used  with  a 
fem  of  another  genus  in  the  South  Sea  Islands 
in  preparing  cocoa-nut  oil.  (Lindky :  Veget. 
Kingd.,  p.  7?) 

&ll'-gi-6-SCdpe,  s.  [Gr.  ayyelov  (angeion)  = 
a  vessel,  and  a-Koirfui  (skoped)  =  to  look  at,  to 
contemplate.]  An  instrument  designed  to  be 
employed  in  the  study  of  the  capillary  vessels 
of  an  organised  body. 

ftn-gi'-O-sperm,  5.  [Gr.  ayyelov  (angeion)  = 
a  vessel,  and  anipixa  (sperma)=  seed.] 

Bot. :  A  plant  presenting  the  characters  of 
Linnjeus's  order  Angiospermia  (q.v.). 

&n-gi-6-sT)erin'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ayyeto- 
<nrepfjLO<;  ((r ngc lOspeTnios)  ^]\3.vin^  the  seed  in 
a  capsule  ;  also  evayyeiocrnepfj-aTot;  (enangeio- 
spermatos),  from  ev  (eti)  =  in,  dyyeioc  (angeion) 
=:  vessel,  and  cnrcppia  (spervia)=  a  seed.] 

Bot.  .'  In  the  artificial  classification  of  Lin- 
naeus the  second  order  of  the  class  Didynaraia. 
It  includes  tliose  didyuamous  plants  which 
have  their  seeds  inclosed  in  a  seed-vessel,  as 
contradistinguished  from  those  in  which  they 
are  apjiareutly  "naked."  [Gymnospermia] 
IWost  of  the  Scroi)hidariacepe  and  their  imme- 
diate allies  fall  under  this  Linnsean  order. 

iln-gi-d-sperm'-Oiis,  a.     [Angiospermia] 
Bol. :    Having  the  seeds  inclosed  in  a  jieri- 
carp.    It  jy  opposed  toGymnospermous  (q,v.), 
[Angiospermia.] 

ftn-gi-os'-por-OUS,  a.  [Gr.  ayyeiw  (angeton) 
—  a  vessel,  and  trrropo?  (sporos)  =  a  seed,  a 
spore  ;  ffTretpio  ($]Wird)  —  to  sow.] 

liiAnny:  Having  the  spores  enclosed  in  a 
hollow  shell  or  bag;  e.g.,  Lycoperdon. 

&n-gi^6t'-6m-y,  s.  [lu  Fi*.  angiotomie  ;  Sp. 
and  Port  angiotomia.  From  Gr.  ayyilou 
(angeion)  =  a  vessel  of  the  body,  and  tojulos 
(tamos)  =  a  cut,  from  rifxvtM  (temnd)—  to  cut.] 
Med.  :  The  cutting  open  of  a  vein,  an  artery, 
or  some  other  vessel  of  the  body. 

&hg'-laT-ite,  s.  [From  Anglar,  one  of  the 
l)lace3"  where  it  is  found.]  A  mineral,  a 
massive  variety  of  Vivianlte  (q.v.). 

&n'-gle  (1),  s.  [\.9,.  angel,  angil,  angl  —  & 
honk,  a  fishing  hook  ;  Dan,  angel ;  Dut  hengel] 
A  fishing  rod,  with  its  attached  line  and  honk. 

"They  take  iin  aU  o(  tbein  with  tlie  anfflc.  they 
cati.'h  them  in  their  net,  and  gather  them  iu  their 
drag.     .     ."—Bah.  i.  15. 

"  The  patient  flsber  takes  his  silent  stand. 
Intent,  )iis  angle  trcmhliiig  in  his  hand  : 
With  looks  unuiov'd  he  hopes  the  scaly  hreed. 
And  ey««  the  daticiDg  cork  and  beiidli^'  reed." 
Pope:  Witidtor  Foreit.UT—lVi. 

angle-rod,  s.     a  fishing  rod. 

"The  Beconil  higneas  is  uaed  for  anglcrodt.  .  ."— 
Baron     Jf.it.  HUt ,  Cent  vil,,  i  656. 

&n'-gle,  v.i.  &  t.  [From  the  substantive.  In 
Dan.  angle;  Dut,  hengelcn ;  Ger.  angeln.] 


A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  fish  with  a  rod,  line,  and  hook. 

"The  ladiea  angling  iu  the  crystJil  lake, 
Feiibt  on  the  w:(.ter3  with  the  prey  they  take.' 

Waller. 
"  But  angled  lu  the  higher  pool." 

Tennyson  :  The  Miller's  Dauffhter. 

2.  Fig. :  To  attempt  to  gain  human  hearts  by 
the  use  of  tempting  bait  of  one  kind  or  other. 

"  She  knew  her  distance,  and  did  angle  for  me. 
Haddiiig  my  eagerness  with  her  restraint.*" 

Shakenp.  .-  All's  tVett  thctt  Ends  IVell.  v.  3. 

t  B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  fish  for  (as  with  rod  and  line). 

"If  he  snaKe  cuurteoualy.  he  angled  tha  people's 
heaj'td:  if  he  were  silent,  he  mused  upon  some  dan- 
geroua  ^lot."~ Sid nej/. 

2.  To  allure,  to  draw. 

"  Yuu  liave  angled  me  on  with  much  pleasure  to  the 
rhiitili'd  House.  "—IKairo7i.-  Compl  Angler,  ch.  l. 

an'-gle  (2),  s.  [In  Fr.  angle;  Sp.  and  Port. 
angulo;  Ital.  an  goto ;  from  Lat.  angulus — 
an  angle,  a  corner;  Gr.  ayKvKo^  (angkulos)^ 
crooked.  In  Wei.  ongle  is  =  an  angle.  Cognate 
with  A.S.  angel,  angil  =  a  hook  (see  Angle, 
No,  1) ;  Teut.ang  or  eng=a  narrow  strip.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language:  The  opening  be- 
tween two  lines  which  meet  one  another;  a 
corner,  as  of  a  room. 

"  For.  where  the  rock  and  wall 
Met  in  au  angle,  hum,'  a  tiny  roof." 

Wordsworth     Excursion,  bk.  It 

B.  Technically:  The  inclination  of  two  lines 
to  one  another. 

1.  Gemnetry.  Angles  may  be  ranked  under 
two  leading  divisions,  plane  and  solid  angles. 
A  plane  angle  is  the  inclination  of  two  lines  to 
one  another  in  a  plane,  which  two  lines  meet 
together,  but  are  not  in  the  same  straight  line. 
[Pl«ne.]  a  solid  angle  is  that  which  is  made 
by  the  meeting  in  one  point  of  more  than  two 
plane  angles,  which,  however,  are  not  in  the 
same  plane.  [Solid.]  Each  of  the  leading 
divisions,  plane  and  solid  angles,  may  again 
be  subdivided  into  rectilineal,  curvilinear,  and 
mixed  angles.  A  plane  rectilineal  angle  \s  the 
inclination  to  each  other  of 
two  straight  lines,  whien  meet 
together,  but  are  not  in  the 
same  straight  line  (Fig.  1),  A 
curvilinear  angle  is  the  in- 
clination to  each  other  of 
two  curved  lines,  which  meet 
in  a  jioint  (Fig.  2).  A  mixed  angle  is  one 
formed  by  the  meeting  of  a  curve  and  a 
straight  line  (Fig.  3). 

Angles  are  measured  by  arcs  (Fig.  4,  m  k, 
p  q),  and  it  is  immaterial 
with  what  radius  the  latter 
are  described.  Tlie  result  is 
generally  stated  in  degrees, 
minutes,  and  seconds,  °  '  "  ; 
thus— 36*'  14'  23"  =  30  de- 
grees, 14  miniites,  and  23 
seconds.  When  an  angle  is  Fig.  2.  Fig.  3. 
isolated  from  other  angles, 
it  may  be  named  by  a  single  letter,  as  a  (Figs. 
1  to  4) ;  but  when  two  or  more  angles  meet 
at  one  point  they  are  named  by  three  letters, 
never  by  one  or  two.  In  such  cases  the  letter 
at  that  point  is  always 
named  in  the  middle. 
Thus,  in  Fig.  5  there  are 
two  angles,  the  first  of 
which  may  be  named 
indifferently  b  c  a  or 
A  c  B,  but  not  bag; 
and  the  second  d  c  a 
or  A  c  D,  but  not  cad. 
The  point  at  which  the 
lines  forming  the  angle 
meet  is  called  the  angular  point,  or  the  vertex 
of  the  angle,  and  the  lines  themselves  the 
sides  or  legs  of  the  angle.  In  Figs.  1.  2.  and 
3,  A  is  the  angular  point  of  the  respective 
angles,  the  legs  or  sides  being 
unlettered.  In  Fig.  5.  o  is 
the  angular  point,  and  b  c, 
A  c,  and  c  D,  or  c  B,  c  a,  and 
D  c  are  the  sides  or  legs. 

Plane  rectilineal  angles  are 
generally  divided  into  right 
and  oblique,  or  into  right, 
obtuse,  and  acute.  When  a 
straight  line  standing  ujion 
another  straight  line  makes 
the  two  adjacent  angles  (those  on  the  right 
and  left  of  it)  equal  to  one  another,  each  of 
them  is  called  a  right  angle.  An  oblique  angle 
is  one  which  is  not  a  right  angle.  An  obtuse 
angle  is  that  which  is  greater  than  one  right 
angle,  but  less  than  two.  An  aciite  angle  is 
that  which  is  less  than  a  right  angle  :  both 


Fig.  5. 


are  oblique.  The  angles  marked  a  iu  Figs.  1 
and  4  are  acute  angles.  In  Fig.  6,  if  a  c  make 
the  ailjaceut  iugles  a  o  b  and  a  c  d  equal  to 
each  other,  then  ^ 
each  of  them  is  a 
right  angle,  lu  Fig. 
0,  a  c  D  is  anohtuse 
angle,  and  a  <;  b  an 
acute  angle.  Anal-  i 
ogous   teniis   exist  Fig.  t>. 

in  the  case  of  cur- 
vilinear and  mixed  angles.  Thus,  in  Figs.  2 
and  '.i,  A  is  .an  acute  angle.  A  spherical  angle  is 
one  formed  by  the  intersection  or  the  meeting 
of  two  great  circles  of  a  sphere.  Many  other 
designations  are  apphed  to  angles  ;  thus,  iu 
Geometry  there  are  opposite,  exterior,  interior, 
alternate,  vertical,  and  other  angles,  also  angles 
of  contact,  ike.     (See  the  italicised  words.) 

2.  Mech.  In  this  science  there  are  angles  of 
direction,  ot  friction,  oi  repose,  &c. 

3.  Optics  has  angles  of  incidence,  of  reflection, 
oi  refraction,  oi  deviation,  oi  polar imtion,  &c. 

i.  Astronomy  has  angles  of  jiosition,  of  situor 
lion,  of  elevation,  inclination,  dejjression,  &c. 
(For  these  see  the  italicised  words  with  which 
angle  is  combined.) 

5.  Fortification.  Dead  Angle :  An  angle  so 
formed  that  a  small  plot  of  ground  in  front  ot 
it  can  neither  be  seen  nor  defended  from  the 
parapet. 

6.  Anatomy.  The  ang/e  o/ (/w  jaw  is  the  point 
at  which  the  vertical  hinder  edge  of  the  ramus, 
descending  ttom  the  condyle,  meets  the  hori- 
zontal inferior  border.  {Flower:  Osteol.  of  the 
Mammalia,  1870,  p.  122.) 

1[  Facial  Angle.     [Facial.] 
angle-bar,  s. 

Joinery  :  A  vertical  bar  at  one  of  the  angles 
of  a  polygomilly-shaped  window. 

angle-bead,  5.  A  bead  of  wood  or  other 
material  affixed  vertically  to  the  exterior  angle 
of  a  room  or  similar  erection,  and  plared  in 
the  same  plane  with  the  plaster.  It  is  called 
also  staff-bead. 

angle-brace,  angle-tie,  s. 

Carpentry :  A  piece  of  timber  aflixed  to  two 

a'l.j;u'ent  sides  of  a  quadrangular  frame,  so  aa 


anole-bbace. 


to  make,  with  the  angle  to  which  it  is  opposite, 
a  right-angled  triangle.  If  the  wood  join  the 
two  opposite  angles  of  the  rectangle,  then  it 
is  called  the  diagonal  brace  or  tie. 

angle -bracket,  s.    A  bracket  placed  at 

tlie  point  where  two  straight  lines  containing 
an  angle  meet,  but  not  at  right  angles  to  either 
of  those  sides. 

angle-capital,  s. 

Architecture:  A  term  used  in  describing 
Ionic  caiiitals.  It  signifies  such  a  capital  on 
tlie  flank  cobnnu  of  a  portico,  ha\ing  the 
volutes  placed  at  an  angle  of  45"  with  the 
plane  of  the  front  and  returning  friezes. 

angle-float,  s. 

Phtstering :  A  float  made  to  any  internal 
angle  of  a  roum.     [Float.] 

angle-Iron,  5.  Plates  of  iron,  angular  in 
form,  used  for  the  edges  of  any  structure. 

angle-modillion,  s.    [Modillion.] 

angle-rafter,  s. 

Architecture :  A  rafter  placed  along  the 
angle  of  a  hipped  roof. 

angle-shades,  s.  A  fine  British  moth, 
I'hiognphora  mrtiruhsa,  the  generic  name, 
which  niems  hmrttig  flame,  alluding  to  the 
shape  of  tin-  markings  on  the  anterior  wings. 


bSU,  b6^;  woiit.  j6^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  ^hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  thlr  :    sL 
-tion«  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -^ion^zhun.    -tious,  -sious  =  shiis.    -cien^bh^n. 


u  as ;  expect,   Xenophon,  •:|dflt.    -Ing. 

cient  =  shont.     -ble  =  bel ;   -gle  =  gel. 


216 


angled— Anglo 


The  insect  has  long,  slendej  ciliated  antenns, 
the  abdomen  tufted,  and  the  wings  dentate. 
The  upper  wings  are  pale  rosy  white,  cloudt- d 
with  olive  brown,  each  with  a  large  triangular 
purplish  mark  in  the  centre,  and  beyond  it  a 
white  band.  The  hinder  wings  are  whitish, 
with  a  dusky  central  crescent,  and  two  or 
three  faint  transverse-waved  dusky  hues.  The 
expansion  of  the  wings  \s  nearly  two  inches. 
The  caterpillar  is  green,  with  a  row  of  oblong 
white  spots  on  the  back,  and  a  continuous 
white  line  on  each  side.  It  feeds  on  culinary 
vegetables  and  various  field  jilants.  The  motli 
is  common  in  England,  and  is  found  also  in 
Scotland  ;  it  is  met  with  most  plentifully  in 
April,  June,  and  September,  there  being  appa- 
rently three  broods  in  the  season.  (Jardiiie  : 
Naturalist's  Library,  vol.  xl.,  235.  236.) 

ans^e-Staff,  s.  A  vertical  head  of  wood 
or  other  material  aflSxed  to  the  exterior  angle 
of  a  building,  in  line  with  the  plaster. 

angle-tie,  s.    [Angle-brace.] 

iln'-gled»  a.     [Eng.  angk  (2);  -ed.]    Furnished 

with  angles.     (Used  chiefly  in  composition.) 

"...     ^ity-angted  cuBtards." 

B.    Jomon     Masquer,  Sepe.  Triumph. 
"  Tbe  thrice  three-angled  beecb-nut  shelL" 

Bp.  Hall .-  Sat.  iii  L 

fiA-gle-nie'-ter»  s.  [Lat.  angulus,  and  Gr. 
juerpoc  (nietron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instrument 
used  by  geologists  to  measure  the  dip  of 
strata,  the  angle  of  joint-planes,  &c.    {Brande.) 

ang'-ler,  s.  [Eng.  ayigle ;  -er.  In  Ger.  angler; 
Dut.  hengelaar.] 

1.  Gen.  :  One  who  angles ;  one  who  fishes 
with  a  rod. 

"  Five  or  six  years  aft«r  tlie  Revolution,  an  inde- 
fatigable an^ft-r  published  an  account  of  St-otland." — 
Macautay :  Bitt.  of  Eng.,  cb.  xiii. 

2.  Spec. :  A  fish  called  also  Sea-Devil,  Frog,  or 
Frog-fish;  and  in  Scotland,  Wide-gab,  signify- 
ing wide  mouth.  It  is  the  Lopliius  piscatorins 
of  Linnseus,  and  is  placed  under  the  order 
Acanthopterygii,  and  thefamily  which  has  the 
pectoral  fins  feet-like.  It  has  an  enormous 
head,  ou  which  are  placed  two  elongated  ap- 


THE   AHGLER-FISH 

pendages  or  filaments,  the  first  of  them  broad 
and  flattened  at  the  end.  These,  being  mov- 
able, are  manteuvred  as  if  they  were  bait ;  and 
when  small  fishes  approach  to  examine  them, 
the  angler,  hidden  amid  mud  and  sand,  which 
it  has  stirred  up  by  means  of  its  pectoral  and 
ventral  fins,  seizes  them  at  once-;  hence  its 
name.  It  occurs  along  the  British  coasts,  and 
is  three,  or  occasionally  five  feet  long.  (Y^ar- 
rdl:  BHt.  Fishu.) 

An'-gle-sey  Mor'-riS,  s.  [From  Anglewy, 
or  A  nglesea,  the  island,  and  Mr.  William  Morris, 
its  discoverer.]  The  name  given  by  Pennant 
to  a  supposed  distinct  genus  and  species, 
Leptocephalus  morrisii,  (.f  the  family  Murw- 
nidie,  or  Eels.  This  form  is  now  known  to  be 
only  an  arrested  stage  in  the  development  of 
the  conger-eel. 

£ing'-les-ite,  s.  [Named  from  the  isle  of 
Anglesea,  in  which  it  was  first  found]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  under  the  Celestite 
group  of  Anhydrous  Sulphates,  Chromates. 
and  Tellurates.  Anglesite  has  been  called  also 
"  Lead  mineralised  by  vitriolic  acid  and 
iron,"  *•  Lead  Vitriol,"  and  "  Sulphate  of 
Lead."  It  is  orthorhombic.  The  hardness  is 
2-75—3  ;  the  sp.  gr.  6-12  to  6*39.  The  lustre 
is  resinous,  \itreous,  or  adamantine ;  the 
colour  white,  tinged  with  yellow,  gray,  green. 
or  blue.  Anglesite  varies  from  transparent  to 
opaque.  It  is  ver>'  brittle.  The  composition 
is  sulphuric  acid.  26-4;  oxide  of  lead,  73-6  = 
loo.  In  addition  to  Anglesea,  it  is  foimd  in 
Cornwall,  Derbyshire,  Cumberland,  in  Scot- 
land at  LeadhiUs,  in  Austraha,  America,  and 
elsewhere.  A  varietv  of  it  is  called  Sardinian 
<qv.). 


Cupreous  AnglesUt :  A  mineral,  the  same  as 
LiNARITE  (q.v.). 

Xng  -li-can,  t  Xhg  lie,  «.  &  s.  [In  Dut. 
Ajiglicaansch ;  Ger.  Anglicaner  (s.)  ;  Fr.  An- 
glican; Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  Anglicano;  Lat. 
Anglicanus.  From  Anglia,  a  Latin  name  ol 
Britaiu,  which  at  a  yet  unascertained  date 
superseded  that  of  Britannia,  which  had  been 
formerly  employed.  The  Lat.  Anglia  is  from 
A.S.  or  O.S.  Anglen,  now  Augdn,  a  district  in 
the  south-east  of  Schleswig,  extending  from 
the  river  Schlei,  in  the  south,  to  the  Fleus- 
burg  Hills  on  the  north,  with  an  area  of  about 
330  square  miles,  and  a  population  at  present 
amounting  to  about  50,000.  Angeln  comes 
from  A.S.  ange,  enj/e  =  narrow.] 
A*  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  England  ;  English. 

"...  the  sober  principles  and  old  e&tabUsbment 
ot  the  Anglican  Qhurch."~FcU :  Lije  of  Hammond,  §  i. 

2.  Pertaining  to  one  holding  the  religious 
views  described  under  B.,  1  or  2.  Spec,  per- 
taining to  one  holding  high  church  views  or 
to  high  churehism. 

B.  ^5  substantive : 

1.  In  the  sixteenth  century:  One  who  held 
Roman  Catholic  doctrine,  but  preferred  the 
rule  of  the  English  king  or  parliament  to  that 
of  the  Papacy. 

"Secondly"  [the  reference  la  to  A.D.  1539),  "there 
were  the  Anglica>if.  strictly  ortbudox  In  the  specu- 
lative system  of  the  faith,  content  to  separate  from 
Rome,  but  only  that  they  might  bear  Italian  fruit 
more  profusely  and  luxuriantly  when  rooted  in  their 
own  soil." —Froudc:  Hist.  Eng., ■pt.  i.,  vol.  iii.,  cb.  xvi, 

2.  Now: 

(a)  A  member  of  the  Church  of  England 
belonging  to  the  High  Church  party. 

(6)  An  English  churchman,  whether  high, 
low,  or  broad. 

"The  old  persecutors,  whether  Pafran  or  Cliristian, 
whether  Arian  or  Orthodox,  whether  Catholicks, 
Anglicam,  or  Calviniats.  actually  were,  or  at  least  they 
had  the  decorum  to  pretend  to  be,  strong  Dogmatists." 
—Burk^:  Letter  I o  R.  Burke. 

Ang'-li-can-i^xn,  s.  [Eng.  Anglican;  -ism. 
In  Fr.  AngUcauisnie.] 

1.  The  Anglican  system  of  doctrine  or  ad- 
herence to  it. 

2.  Admiration  of  England  leading  to  efforts 
to  copy  its  institutions. 

Ang'-li-^e,  adv.     [Lat.] 

L  In  English.  (Used  of  language  or  idiom.) 
2.  After  the  manner  of  the  English.    (Used 

of  manners  or  customs.) 
%  This  word  is  frequently  written  thus — 

Anglice. 

Ang'-H-^i-fy,  v.t.  [Anglici,  genit.  sing  of 
nomin.  pi.  of  Lat.  Anglicus;  sutT.  -fy,  from 
/acio  —  to  make.]  To  make  English  ;  to  An- 
glicise. 

Ang'-li-9ifm,  s.  [In  Ger.  Anglicism;  Fr. 
anglicismc;  Port.  &  Ital.  Anglicismo.]  The 
EugUeh  idiom,  such  as  Englishmen  are 
almost  sure  to  introduce  when  they  attempt 
to  speak  or  ■write  an  ancient  classic  or  a 
modern  Continental  tongue. 


Ang'-U-9ize,  r.r.  [Eng.  Anglic;  -ize.  In 
Ger.  Englicisircn.]  To  make  English  ;  to  as- 
similate to  the  English  language  in  idiom,  or 
to  the  English  people  in  pronunciation,  man- 
ners, customs,  or  sympathy. 

"  He  [the  letter  U)  pleaded,  that  the  same  place  and 
powers,  which  Y  had  in  the  Greek  laocruage,  be  stood 
fully  intitled  to  In  the  English  ;  and  that  therefore  of 
richt  he  otight  to  be  possessed  of  the  place  of  V  even  in 
all  Greek  words  Anglicised,  as  system,  hypocrite,  Ac." 
— Edirards:  Can.  Crit.,  p.  CT5. 

"The  glaring  affectation  of  .,4nff?ifi*inj7  Latin  words  " 
—  Harf(*n.   Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  ii.  282. 

Xng'-U-91zed»  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Anglicize.] 
Xng  'li-ci-zing,  pr.  par.    [Anquicize.] 

Ang'-li-CUB  su'-dor,  5.  [Lat.  =  the  English 
sweat ;  tlie  English  perspiration.] 

Med. :  A  term  applied  to  the  sweating  sick- 
ness of  the  Middle  Ages.  [Sweating  Sick- 
ness. ] 

Ang-U-fic-a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  ^ti^?<«  =  Eng- 
lish ;  facio  =  to  make,]  The  act  or  process  of 
rendering  English. 

Ang'-li-f  led,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Anglift.] 


Ang-li-f^,  r.(.  [Lat.  ^np7«5  =  English;  -fy^ 
from  Lat.  jaciv  =  to  make]  To  make  EngUsh 
It  is  used  (1)  of  people  who,  born  in  another 
countr>'  than  England,  yet  settle  here,  or 
copy  English  manners,  or  approximate  more 
or  less  to  a  correct  English  pronunciation. 
It  may  be  also  employed  of  a  place  thronged 
by  EngUsh,  or  modified  in  the  direction  of 
English  manners  by  an  influx  of  tourists  or 
settlers  from  this  country. 

"...  indeed.  I  should  think  that  Calais  or  BoiUo^e 
was  much  more  Anglified."— Darwin .  Voyage  round 
the  World,  ch.  xxi, 

(2)  Of  an  English  idiom  occurring  in  speech 
or  composition  in  another  language. 

AAg -li-f!y-i&g,  pr.  par.     [Anglify.] 

^g'-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Angle,  v.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  In  senses  corr^ 
sponding  U)  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Fishing  with  an  angle. 

2.  Designed  to  be  used  in  fishing. 

C.  As  s^ibstantive :  Fishing  with  a  rod  and 
tackle.     This  may  be  done  at  the  bottom  of 
the  water,  midway  between  the  bottom  and  , 
the  surface,   or  with  the  fly  on  the  surface 
itself. 

"  Then  did  Deucalion  first  the  art  invent 
Of  angling." — Davori  :  Secrett  of  Angling,  b,  1. 

angling-rod,  s.    A  fishing-rod. 

Ang'-lize,  v.t.     [Anglicize.] 

An  -glo.  In  compos.  =  English,  but  properly 
implying  that  the  word  combined  with  it  is 
the  more  emphatic  one.  though  this  rule  is  not 
always  observed.  Among  the  numerous  com- 
pounds which  it  forms  are  the  following  : — 

Anglo-American,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  an  American, 
whose  more  or  less  remote  ancestors  were 
English. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  American  more  or  lesa 
remotely  of  English  descent. 

Anglo-CathoUc,  a.  &  £. 

A.  .15  adj.  :  Regarded  as  being  at  once 
English  and  Catholic. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  In  the  sixteenth  century :  An  Engltshman 
who,  though  a  Roman  Catholic,  leaned  more  to 
his  country  than  to  the  Papacy. 

"...  and  the  Ariglo-Catholics  did  not  intend  to 
repeat  the  blunder  of  showing  a  leaning  towards  the 
Romanists."— /"roud^.-  nist.  £ng.,  cb.  xvii.,  vol.  iii., 
p.  517. 

2.  Now :  A  member  of  the  English  Church 
who  contends  for  its  Catholic  character. 

Anglo-Catholic  Church  :  Any  church  modelled 
on  the  English  Reformation."   (Hook.) 

Anglo-Danish,  a.     Pertaining  at  once  to 

the  Danes  and  the  English. 

"  His  excellent  and  large  collection  of  Anglo-S.ixon 
and  Anglo-Danish  coins.'  —  Wotton :  View  of  BicketM 
Thesaurus,  p.  82. 

Anglo-German,  a.  Pertaining  at  once 
to  the  Germans  and  the  English. 

"...  if  the  Anglo-German  league  assumed  an 
organised  form." — Froude :  Hist.  Eng.,  pt.  i.,  vol,  iii., 
ch.  xvii 

Anglo-Imperial,  a.  Pertaining  at  once 
to  an  empire  (not  the-  British  one),  and  to 
England  or  the  English. 

",  .  .  would  put  a  final  end  to  Anglo- Imperial 
trifling."— /Voude,  Bist.  of  England,  pt  i.,  voL  iiL, 
ch.  xvii. 

Anglo-Indian,  a.  ks. 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  at  once  to  India  and 
to  England. 

"  Every  Anglo-Indian  official  .  .  ." — Timet  <^ 
India.  July  19,  1876, 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  of  England  or  of  the 
British  Isles  resident  in  India. 

"There  is  no  doubt  of  its  permanent  popularitr 
among  Anglo- Indians."— Times  of  Irtdia,  Juiy  19,  1678. 

Anglo-Irisb,  c  &  s. 

A.  -4s  adj. :  Pertaining  at  once  to  the  Irish 
and  the  English,  or  to  one  who  has  relations 
with  both. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  settler  in  Ireland,  who  wa» 
of  English  origin,  and,  unlike  the  native  Irish, 
was  regarded  as  within  the  "  Pale." 

"The  Afiglo-Irith  of  the  Pale  and  the  Celts  of  the 
provinL-es."  — /"rowde  Hist.  Eng.,  pt  i..  ch.  iFlii.. 
vol.  iv, 

Anglo-mania.      [Anglomania  ] 


ate,  fS,t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fmi ;  try,  Syrian.     £e.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


Anglomania— anguish. 


217 


Anslo-Norman,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  Anglo- 
Normans. 

"  Unable  to  encounter  tbe  shock  of  the  A  nglo- Norman 
CB.vn.\Yy."— Scott :  The  JVormun  ffone-Hhoe.    (Note.) 

B.  As  substantive:  A  Norman,  and  yet  an 
Englishman.  (Used  specially  of  the  Nurnians 
who  came  over  with  William  the  Conqueror, 
and,  not  returning  to  the  Continent,  became, 
and  still  are,  an  important  element  in  the 
lomposite  English  nation.) 

Anglo-Saxon,  a.  Sis. 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

".  .  .  A nfflo-Saxon  monaster ie3."  —  Jfacaujan: 
Eiar.  Eng..  ch.  L 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue. 

"  It  is  estimated  that  in  English  there  are  about 
Ss.oomvorda.  Of  these.  23,000,  or  more  than  five-eighths, 
are  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin,"*— floncortft.-  Anylo-Haxon 
and  Eng.  Diet,  (pref.l. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race — that  is,  of 
the  mingled  Anglo-Saxons  and  other  Teutonic 
tribes  from  whom  tlie  English,  the  Lowland 
Scotch,  a  great  proportion  of  the  present  in- 
habitants of  Ulster,  and  the  mass  of  the  popu- 
lation in  the  United  States  and  various  British 
colonies  sprung. 

"Thua  it  appears  that  one  Jute,  three  Saxon,  and 
four  Angle,  altogether  eight  kingdoms,  were  established 
in  Britain  by  the  year  Jb6,  and  that  the  Angles  and 
Saxoua  bore  the  lE^iug  and  chief  part  in  the  expe- 
ditions; they,  therefore,  when  settled  in  this  country, 
were  collectively  called  Anglo-Saxons."  —  Bosworth  : 
Anglo-Saxon  and  Eng.  Diet,  (prell. 

2.  The  language  originally  spoken  by  the 
race  or  races  mentioned  under  No.  1. 

"  Anglo-Saxon,  that  is  Angle,  Eugle,  or  English 
Saxon,  is  the  language  of  the  Piatt.  Low.  Flat,  or 
North  part  of  Germany,  brought  into  this  country 
by  the  Jutes,  the  Angles,  and  Saxons,  and  modi^ed  and 
written  in  England.  Those  who  remained  in  their 
old  locality  on  the  Continent  bad  the  name  of  Old 
Saxons,  and  their  language  Old  Saxon  ;  but  those  settled 
in  Britiiiuwere  properly  designated  Artglo-Saxnni,  and 
their  language,  perfected  and  written  in  England,  was 
calleil  A  nglo-Saxon." — Botworth  .'Anglo-Saxon  and  Eng. 
Diet.  (pref. ). 

^  The  Anglo-Saxon  tongue  did  not  pass 
directly  into  the  Englislu  The  Norman  con- 
quest, as  was  inevitixble,  introduced  a  new 
element  into  the  language,  and  produced  tem- 
porary confusion.  Wlien  this  began  to  pass 
away,  and  it  became  evident  that  the  tongue 
of  the  conquered  rather  than  that  of  the  con- 
querors was  destined  ultimately  to  prevail,  it 
was  not  the  old  Anglo-Saxon  pure  and  simple 
which  remained.  There  came  in  place  of  it 
various  dialects,  specially  a  Midland,  a  North- 
em,  and  a  Southern  one.  It  was  a  mixed 
dialect,  mainly  Midland,  bat  also  slightly 
Southern,  which  with  Chaucer,  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  became  the  standard  language  ; 
and  at  last,  by  a  series  of  insensible  changes, 
developed  into  the  modem  English  tongue. 
[English.]  (See  the  several  volmnes  pub- 
lished by  the  Early  English  Text  Society.) 

Anglo-Saxonlsm,  s.  [A  word  or  idiom 
belonging  to  or  borrowed  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  tongue, 

An-glo-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [In  Pr.  anglomanie; 
Port,  aiiglomafiia'.]  A  jmssion  on  the  part  of 
a  person  or  persons  belonging  to  another 
country  to  imitate  whatever  is  English.  Such 
a  tendency  manifested  itself  in  Germany  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  it  has  sometimes 
appeared,  though  to  a  less  extent,  in  France. 

Xn~gl6-ma'-ni-lic,  s  [Anglomania.]  One 
possessed  by  Anglomania  (q.v.). 

An-gl6-phd'  bl-a,  s.  Hatred,  fear  or  dis- 
likf  uf  Kngl;iud  or  of  whatever  is  Knglibh. 

An-glo-phob'e,  s.  Oue  affected  with  Anglo- 
phobia. 

An-go'-la,  5.  The  native  name  of  a  country 
on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  between  lat. 
8°  -20'  and  9'  liO'  S. 

Angola-pea,  s.  A  papilionaceous  plant, 
bplniiging  to  the  genns  Cajanus  (q.v.).  It  is 
called  also  Pigeon  Pea. 

&6'-gdn,  s.  [In  Fr.  anqon.]  A  barbed  spear 
usetl  by  the  Anglo-Saxons,  the  Pranks,  and 
many  other  Teutonic  nations. 

&ng'-or,   s.    (Lat.  =(1)  a  compression  of  the 
neck,    suffocation,    the   quinsy;   (2)  au'^'uisli, 
torment,  vexation;  fVom  ango  =  Xo  suHbcate 
to  strangle.  ] 
1.  Pain. 


2.  Anxiety  and  constriction  in  the  pre- 
cordial region.    {Mayne.) 

*  Angiyr  Pectoris.  [Lat.  =  intense  pain  in 
the  breast,]  The  name  used  by  Franche,  in 
1SI3,  for  the  disease  called  Aiigina  pectoris. 
[Angina.] 

An-gbr'-a,  s.  [The  name  of  a  vilayet  in 
Asiatic  Turkey.]  A  stutf  made  from  the  wool 
of  the  Angora-goat. 

Angora-goat,  s.  A  goat  reared  in  the 
vilayet  uf  Augora,  famed  for  its  wool. 

An-gos-tiir -a,  An-gus-tiir'-a,  5.  [The 
uld  name  of  a  city  in  Venezuela,  in  South 
America,  now  called  Ciudad-Bolivard.] 

Angostu7-abark :  A  bark,  very  valuable  as  a 
febrifuge,  in  possession  of  the  Capuchin  friars 
belonging  to  the  missions  on  the  river  Carony, 
in  South  America.  It  is  a  Rutaceous  plant 
of  the  genus  Galipea,  but  whether  it  is  the 
G.  cusparia  (Bonplandia  trifoHata),  or  the  G. 
officinalis,  has  not  yet  been  completely  deter- 
mined. (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd..  p,  471.)  In 
Loudon's  Encyclopcedia  of  Plants  it  is  said  to 
be  the  Cusparia  febrifuga. 

Sn-gos-tiir'-in,  s.  [Angostura.]  A  prin- 
ciple extracted  from  the  Angostura  bark. 

d.ng -red  (red  as  erd),  pa.  par.    [Angered.] 

Sng'-ri-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  angry;  -ly.]  In  an 
angry  manner  ;  under  the  influence  of  anger. 

"  Let  me  not  angrifu  declare 
No  pain  was  ever  snar^  like  mine." 
Conner  ■  Olney  fft/mnt,  iliii..  Prayer  for  Patience. 

fi.ng-r3?,  *an'-gre,  a.   [From  Eng.  anger;  -t/.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

'I.  Of  things  inanimate  :  Bitter. 

■'  The  clay  tliat  clenges  ther-by  am  corayea  atrong. 

As  alum  and  alkaran,  that  aiigrc  am  botbe." 
Alliterative  Poemt ;  Cleanness  (ed.  Morris),  1,034-5. 

II.  Of  the  body:  Inflamed,  painful.  (Used  of 
a  wound  or  sore.) 

IIL  Of  the  mind  or  heart. 

1.  Temporarily  under  the  emotion  of  anger. 

(a)  Followed  generally  by  with  of  the  person 
regarded  with  anger. 

"...  Now  therefore  be  not  grieved  nor  angry 
with  yourselves  that  ye  sold  me  hither."— 0«n,  xlv.  5. 

(b)  *  Formerly  it  was  occasionally  followed 
by  at  of  the  person. 

"...  are  ye  an<jry  at  me  because  I  have  made 
a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath  day?"— Jnfta 
vii.  23. 

(c)  Followed  by  at  or  /or  of  the  thing 
exciting  anger. 

"...  wherefore  should  God  be  angry  at  thy 
voice.    .     .    ?" — Eccles.  v.  6. 

".    .  wherefore     then     be     ye    angry  for   this 

matter  T  "—2  Sam.  xix.  42. 

5[  It  may  be  used  of  the  inferior  animals ; 
and  (with  the  inapproj>riateness  of  all  human 
language  employed  of  the  Divine  Being)  of 

"  An  angry  Waspe  th'  one  in  a  Wall  had. 

Spemer:  F.  q..  Ill,  xii.  18. 
"  .\nd  the  Lord  was  angry  with  Solomon,  because  his 
heart  was  turned  from  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which 
had  appeared  unto  him  twice."— 1  Kings  li,  9. 

2.  Habitually  under  the  dominion  of  anger. 
"  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  the  wilderness  than  with  • 

contontious  and  an  angry  woman." — Prov.  xii.  19. 

3.  Exhibiting  the  marks  of  anger,  proceed- 
ing from  anger,  sounding  angrily. 

"The  north  wind  dri^th  away  rain;  so  doth  an 
angri/  countenance  a  backbiting  tongue."— /'/■ou. 
XIV.  23. 

^  Sometimes  the  term  angry  is  applied  to  a 
wlinle  group  of  passions,  in  place  of  a  single 
emotimi  or  its  manifestations. 

"  He  had  always  l)een  more  than  sufficiently  prone 
to  the  angry  passions." — AfacatUay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  en.  viL 

4.  Fig. :  Of  such  a  character,  that  if  it  pro- 
ceeded from  a  being  capable  of  emotion,  it 
would  be  regarded  as  a  manifestation  of  anger. 

"  So  that  wildest  of  waves  in  their  angririn  mood. 
Scarce  break  on  the  hounds  of  the  land  for  a  rood." 
Byron  :  The  Siege  of  Corinth,  ver.  16. 

B.  Technically : 

Hist.  :  Angry  boys  was  the  designation  as- 
sumed by  gangs  of  uproarious  youths,  who 
rendered  the  London  streets  unsafe  during 
the  Eliz  ibethaii  age,  like  the  Mohawks  of  a 
subsequent  time.    (See  Nares'  Gloss. :  Boys.) 

"Get  thee  another  nose,  that  will  l)e  putl'd 
Off,  by  the  nnitry  boys,  for  thy  conversion." 

Beatim.  and  Ftet. :  Scorn.f-  Lady,  iv.  1, 

^g-sa'-na,  ^.Ag-sa'-va,  s.  [Name  given  in 
snme  Indian  languages.]  A  red  gum  resem- 
bling that  called  tlragon's  blood.  It  is  brought 
from  the  East  Indies.] 


^ng'-a,  s.  [West  Indian  name.]  Bread  made 
from  the  Cassada  (Jatropha  manikut),  a 
Euphorbiaceous  plant  growing  in  the  West 
Indies. 

An'-gui-fer,  s.  [Lat.  anguifer ;  from  anguis 
=^  a  snake,  and  fero  =  to  bear,] 

Astron.  :  Another  name  for  the  northern 
constellation  Ophiuchus,  which  has  been 
called  also  Serjientarius. 

^.n-guil'-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  an  eel.  In  Fr.  rfn- 
ijkHIc;  Hi',  aiiguila;  It£L\.  anguilla.]  A  genus 
of  fishes  of  the  order  Apodal  Malaeopterygii, 
and  the  family  Murasnidse  (Eels).  At  least 
three  species  occur  in  the  British  fauna— 
,4.  acntirostris  (Yarrell),  the  Sharp-nosed  Eel ; 
latirostris  (^'arrell),  the  Broad-fmsed  Eel  ;  and 
A.  mediorostris  (Yarrell),  the  Snig.    [Eel.] 

S-n-guil'-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  anguilla  =  an 
eel;  and /orma  =  form,  shape.]  Eel-shaped. 
{Todd's  Johnson.) 

an-guD-li-form'-e^,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  an- 
guis —  a  snake,  and  fonna  —  form.]  Accord- 
ing to  Cuvier,  the  only  family  of  fislies  in- 
cluded under  the  order  Malaeopterygii  Ajtodes. 
It  is  now  more  commonly  called  Munenidse. 

cin-guil'-lu-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  anguilla 
=  ail  i-el,]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Angnillulid«  (l-v.).  The  "eels"  in  vinegar 
are  vl.  uceti :  the  similar  animals  in  blighted 
wheat,  A.  tritici ;  and  those  in  sour  paste, 
A.  gi-utinosus. 

kh-gnii-lu'-li-dso,  s.  pi.  [From  the  typical 
genus  Anguillula.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  annulose  animals  belong- 
ing to  the  class  Nematelmia,  and  the  order 
Nematoidea.  It  consists  of  non-parasitic 
nematoid  wonns,  and  nearly  corresponds  to 
Dujardin's  family  of  Enoplidje.  Typical  genus, 
Anguillula  (q.v.). 

an-guin-ar'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  angui7ieus 
=  peitaining  to"  a  snake.]  A  genus  of  Zoo- 
phytes belonging  to  the  family  Eucratidae. 
There  is  a  British  species,  the  A.  spatulata, 
{Johnston's  British  Zoophytes.  1S47.) 

^n'-guine,  a.  [Lat.  anguinus,  from  anguis 
=  a  snake.]  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Anguis, 
or  to  snakes  in  general. 

Anguine  Lizard  (C kamfpsaura  anguina):  A 
lizard  with  four  rudimentary  feet.  It  is  very 
snake-like.  It  inhabits  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

an-gui'-ne-al,  a.  [Lat.  anguineus.]  Per- 
taining to  a  s'nake,  snaky ;  resembling  a  snake. 

Sja-guin'-i-dsB,  s.  pi.  [Anguis.]  a  family 
of  serpent-like  lizards.  Typical  gi-nus,  Anguis. 
It  is  sometimes  reduced  to  a  suh-family,  An- 
guininse,  or  made  altogether  to  disappear  in 
the  family  Scincidae. 

^in-guin-i-nse,  s.  pi    [Anguinid.*.] 

dn'-guis,  s.  [Lat.  anguis  ~  a  snake.]  A 
genus  of  lizards  of  the  family  Scincidse.  It 
contains  the  Anguis  fragilis,  or  Slow-worm, 
whicli  is  so  snakedike,  from  its  being  entirely 
destitute  of  limbs,  that  until  lately  it  was 
ranked  with  the  Ophidians.  Though  called 
the  Blind-worm,  it  is  not  blind,  but  has  per- 
fei'tly  visible  though  small  eyes.  The  popular 
belief  that  it  is  venomous  is  quite  erroneous. 

ftn'-gmsli,  *  in -gny9li,  s.  [A.S.  ange  = 
vexation,  trouble,  sorrow,  affliction,  anguish  ; 
ange  =  vexed,  troubled,  sorrowful,  trouble- 
some, vexatious;  angsmn=diffic\i\i,  narrow. 
In  Sw.  dngsldn,  angcst ;  Dan.  angest,  ccngste ; 
Dut.  &  Ger.  angst,  angolsse ;  Sp.  ansia,  an- 
gustia;  Port,  anguslia;  Ital.  angoscia,  an- 
gosciamento  =  anguish,  vexation  ;  angvstia  = 
distress,  scarcity.  From  Lat.  angustia  ~  a 
strait,  a  defile,  generally  in  the  pliir.,  angvs- 
ti(e  =  straits  ;  angustiis  =  narrow  ;  ango  =  to 
press  tight.  (Angek.)  Properly,  such  present 
fear  and  anxiety  for  the  immediate  future  as 
arise  when  one  has  got  squeezed  into  too  narrow 
a  place  and  cannot  extricate  himself.] 

1.  Excessive  pain  or  distress. 

(a)  Excessive  jiain  of  body. 

"...  the  anguish  as  of  her  that  bringeth  forth 
her  first  child    .    .    .'~Jer.  iv.  31. 

(b)  Excessive  distress  of  mind. 

"  For  when  thacces  of  ajiguych   watz  hid  in  my  sawt*." 
Alliterative  Poems;  Patieneeied.  Morris),  325. 
■*.     ,     .    we  saw  the  angnish   of  his  soul  when   he 
l>esought  U3,  and  we  would  not  hear."— fici.  xUi-  21. 

2.  The  expression  in  the  countenance  of 
intense  bodily  pain  or  mental  distress. 


boil,  l>6^:   poiit,  jd^l;  cat.  9eU,  chorus.  9hln.  bench;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  t 
-tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;   -tion,  -jion  =  zhun.     -tious.  -sious,  -clous  =  shiis.     -We,  -die.  .Stc  =  bel,*del.     gui  =  gwi.     d  =  a. 


218 


anguish— anhydrite 


"  she  apoke  ;  and,  furioufl.  with  distracted  pace, 
Fean)  iii  her  hiavrt  aiid  anauislt  iii  her  face. 
Fliefl  throUi:li  the  dome  ithe  maids  her  steps  puisne), 
Ajid  muuats  the  walls." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxii..  S92-SU6. 

3.  Anything  fitted  to  excite  intense  bodily 
pain  or  mental  distress. 

"Seeiug  myself  engaged,  yea  and  engulfed  lu  so 
many  anftuisftist  and  perplexitiee. "—TVan*.  of  Bocc.i- 
Uni  (l«»l,  p.  37. 

*  S.n'-guisli,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To 
Cause  iiii-iiish  to ;  to  intliet  excessive  bodily 
pain  or  mental  distress  on. 

"Socrates  was  seen  and  observed  to  be  much  an- 
Ouiahed  urieved.  and  perplexed  ;  still  aeemmg  to  feel 
Some  grief  of  mind."— rra'U.  of  Boccalini  (1626).  p.  108. 

2^'-guislied,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANOinsH,  v.] 

"A  strong  emotion  9li.-ikes  my  anguith'd  breast.' 
Popa:  Homer'!  Odyise'J,  bk.  xii..  442. 

&ng'-u-lar,  a.     [In  Fr.  angulaire:  Sp.  &  Port. 
anguh.r  •  Ital.  angolare.     FroT  Lat.  an;iulari.^ 
=  having    angles    or    corners ;    angulvs  =  a 
corner,  an  angle.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit,:  Having  angles  or  comers,  cornered  ; 
BO  shaped  as  that  the  sides  are  united  to  eaili 
other  by  angles  ;  containing  an  angle  ;  aiding 
to  constitute  an  angle  ;  situated  at  the  point 
where  an  angle  is  formed. 

"  As  for  the  figure  of  crystal,  it  is  for  the  most  part 
hexagonal  or  six-cornered,  being  built  upon  a  confused 
m.-itt«r.  from  whence,  as  it  were  from  a  root,  artonlar 
figures  arise,  even  .^a  in  the  amethyst  and  basaltes.  — 
Broiene:   Vulgar  Errouri, 

[See  also  B.,  1.  1,  &c.] 

2.  Fig.  Of  persons :  Too  little  disposed  to 
make  concessions  to  others,  and  therefore 
exciting  or  tending  to  excite  opposition  to 
itself  wliich  a  more  conciliatory  course  of  con- 
duct would  have  prevented  from  arising. 

B-  Technically : 
L  Mathematics : 

\.  The  angular  point  in  an  angle  is  that  at 
which  the  two  lines  inclined  to  each  other 
meet.  (Used  also  in  natural  philosophy  and 
other  sciences. ) 

"The  distance  of  the  edges  of  the  knives  from  one 
■notlier.  at  the  distance  of  foxir  inches  from  the 
aiigul'tr  point  where  the  edges  of  the  knives  meet,  was 
the  eiglitn  part  of  an  inch."— JVewfon .-  Oplickt. 

2.  Angular  section  is  the  section  or  division 
of  an  angle  into  any  number  of  equal  parts. 

Angular  sections:  The  branch  of  mathe- 
matical analysis  which  investigates  the  pro- 
perties of  circular  functions. 

n.  Mechanics: 

1.  Angular  motion  is  the  motion  of  any 
body  aro'ind  a  fixed  point,  whether  it  revolves 
like  a  planet  or  vibrates  backwards  or  for- 
wards like  a  pendulum. 

Angle  of  angular  nwtion  or  Angle  of  rota- 
tion :  The'  angle  made  by  the  two  directions 
before  and  after  the  turning  of  a  line  per- 
pendicular to  an  axis.    (See  III.  1.) 

2.  A  ngular  velocity  is  the  absolute  velocity  of 
a  body  moving  round  a  fixed  axis  at  a  certain 
unit  of  distance.     (See  III.  2.) 

ni.  Astronomy: 

1.  Angular  intervals:  Ares  of  the  equator 
Intercepted  between  circles  of  declination 
passing  through  the  heavenly  bodies  observed. 

2.  Angular  motion : 

(a)  Angular  motion  of  the  sun  is  a  calculated 
movement  of  the  luminary  through  space, 
which  in  1783  made  Sir  William  Herschel 
propound  the  hypothesis  that  the  luminary 
was  in  progress  towards  the  star  A.  Hercxilis. 

(fi)  The  angular  modoit  of  the  stars  is  a 
minute  deviation  from  their  relative  places  of 
several  "  fixed  "  stars,  as  the  two  stars  of  61 
Cygni  e  Indi,  n  Cassiopeis,  and  many  others. 
(Herschel:  Astron,,  §§  S52-4.) 

3.  Angular  velocity.  The  angular  velocity  of 
(he  sun's  apitarent  motion  is  in  the  inverse  pro- 
portion of  the  square  of  the  distance  :  thus,  to 
compare  the  daUy  motion  of  the  sun  in  longi- 
tude at  one  point,  a,  of  its  path,  and  at  another 
B,  the  foi-mula  used  is  :  The  square  of  the  line 
connecting  the  earth  and  sun,  when  the  latter 
is  at  B,  is  to  the  square  of  that  connecting 
them  when  he  is  at  a,  as  the  daily  motion  at 
A  is  to  the  daily  motion  at  B.  (Herschel : 
Asimn,,  §  350.) 

^  The  expression  is  used  in  a  similar  sense 
of  the  planets. 

IV.  Perspective :  A  kind  of  perspective  in 
which  the  two  sides  of  the  leading  object  re- 
presented are  not  piirallel  to  the  plane  of  the 
picture,  and  in  which,  therefore,  the  horizontal 


lines  are  so  draivn  as  to  meet  each  other  at  a 
vanishing   point.      It  is  called    also  obliiiuc 
perspective. 
V.  Anatomy: 

1.  Angular  Artery:  The  terminal  part  of  the 
facial  arterj',  which  inosculates  at  the  inner 
Bids  of  the  orbit  with  a  terminal  branch  of 
the  ophthalmic  artery,  (Quain:  Anat.,  1876, 
vol.  i.,  p.  365.) 

2.  Angular  vein:  The  vein  formed  by  the 
junction  of  the  supra-orbital  and  frontal  veins. 
It  is  perceptible  beneath  the  skin,  as  it  runs 
obliquely  downwards,  near  the  inner  margin 
of  the  orbit,  resting  against^  the  side  of  the 
nose  at  its  ro^it.    (IbitL,  p.  476.) 

VL  Botany: 

1.  Of  the  general  form:  Havnng  projecting 
longitudinal  angles.  (Sometimes  the  terms 
"acute  angled  and  "obtuse  angled"  are 
used.) 

2.  Spec.  Of  the  margin  of  a  lea/  or  other 
organ:  Having  several  salient  angles  on  the 
margin,  as  the  leaf  of  Datura  itramoniuni, 
(Lindley.) 

4ng-U-l&r'-i-t3?,  s.  [From  Lat.  angularis  = 
having  angles.]  The  quality  of  being  angular, 
i.e.,  having  corners.  The  Ghssographia  Nova 
defines  it  :  "Squareness;  also  an  abounding 
in  nooks  and  corners." 

"  What  body  ever  yet  coiUd  figure  show 
Perfectly  perfect,  as  rotundity 
EjUiCtly  round,  or  blameless  angularitjl  f 

More :  Seng  0/  the  aoul,  IIL  11-  38. 

ang -U-lar-ly,  adv.     [Eog.  angular ;  -ly.]    In 

an  angular  manner ;  with  angles,  with  corners. 

".  .  .  alabyTintbeanface.  nowaMfjuIaWy.  nowciicu- 

larly.  every  way  asjjected."— B.-AonJo/i .  Cynthia  s  /CereU. 

Another  part  of  the  same  solution  afforded  ua  an 

gutarly  figured."     ••— '- 


Ice  u 


—Bogle. 


aii-gus-ti-fo-li-ate,  in-gu»t-i-fd'-U- 
OUS,  a,  (From  Lat.  anguslus  =  narrow,  and 
folium  =  a  leaf.] 

Bot. :  Having  the  leaves  narrow. 

An-gus-tur'-a,  s.    [Angostora.] 

»  Jin'-hSilg,  v.t.  (A.S.  hangian  =  to  hang] 
To  hang  up  ;  to  hang. 

"  The  remenaunt  were  anhanged,  more  and  leese. 


t  ahg-U-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  angular;  -?iess.] 
The  quality  of  being  angular ;  angularity. 
{Johnson's  Diet.) 

a&g'-u-late,  ang-u-la -ted,  a.     [Lat  an- 

gulat'us,  from  angulo  =  to  make  angular,  an- 

g'ulus  =  an  angle.]    Angular  ;  having  angles. 

"  Topazes,  amethysts,  or  emeralds,  which  grow  in  the 

fissures,  are  ordinai-ily  crystallized  or  shut  mto  angu- 

lated  figures  ;  whereas  In  the  stratA  they  are  found  in 

rude  lumps  like  yellow,  purple,  and  gteen  pebbles."— 

Woodtcard. 

a6g'-u-16,  in  compos.    Having  an  angle. 
angulo-dentate,  a. 

Botany:  Angular  and  toothed,  angularly 
toothed.  (Loudon:  CycU).  of  PlanU,  1829, 
Glosi.) 

t  &ng-ii-l6m'-et-er,  s.  [Lat.  angulus  =  an 
angle, 'and  Gr.  iiirpov  (metron)  =  measure.] 
An  instrument  for  measuring  angles.  The 
more  common  term  is  Anglemeh-eb,  and  in 
the  case  of  crystals,  in  mineralogy.  Gonio- 
meter is  employed.     [See  these  words.] 

5ng-u-lo8'-i-tJ,  s.  [From  Lat  anguhsus  = 
full  of  corners.  ]  Nearly  the  same  as  angular- 
ity :  but  perhaps,  as  its  etymology  suggests, 
a  stronger  word.     (Johnson's  Diet.) 

*  ang'-u-lou8,  a.  [In  Fi.  anguleux.]  Angular, 
hooketC. 

"  Nor  can  it  be  a  difterence.  that  the  parts  of  solid 
bodies  are  held  togetlier  by  hooks  and  angulotu  invo- 
lutions, since  the  coherence  of  the  parts  of  these  will 
be  of  as  difficult  a  conception-"— fila'it^fe. 

*  fiik-gfist', a.  [In  Ital.  angusto:  Lat.  ang^istus, 
from  ango  =  to  press  tightly.)  Narrow,  strait, 
contracted.    (Glossogr.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.,  1719.) 

&A-gUS'-ta.te,  a.  [Lat.  angustatus,  pa.  par.  of 
angusto  =  to  make  narrow.] 

Botany,  dc. :  Narrow  at  the  base,  but  dilated 
above. 

Sn-gns-ta'-tlon,  s.  [From  Lat.  angustus^ 
narrow.]  The  act  of  making  n.trrow,  the  state 
of  being  made  narrow  ;  straitening. 

'■  The  cause  may  be  referred  either  to  the  gmmous- 
ness  of  the  blo.«i.  or  to  obstruction  of  the  vein  some- 
where in  Ita  passage,  by  some  angutttttion  upon  it  by 
part  of  the  tumour.  —  Wiseman. 

S.A-gas'-ti-clave,  a.  [In  Fr.  angustidave; 
Lat.  aiirrus(ici»n>iits,  from  a'nguslus  =  narrow, 
and  clarus  =  a  naU,  ...  a  purple  stripe 
on  the  tunic] 

In  old  Rome:  Wearing  a  narrow  purple 
stripe  on  the  tunic.  This  was  done  by  the 
Equites,  or  Knights,  and  by  the  plebeian 
tribunes,  whilst  the  senators  had  a  broad 
ptirple  stripe. 


*ixi'-ll«inged,  pa.  par.    [Anhamo.] 

ftn-har-xnon'-ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  anharmoniquc  ; 
Gr.  av,  priv.,  and  apfiovto^  (hartnonios)  —  pio- 
ducing   hannony.]     Not    hajmonic.      [Hah- 

MONIC] 

anluLmionic  ratio  or  proportion,  s. 

Geom.  :  The  term  used  by   Prof.    Chasles, 
when  four  points,  a,  b,  c,  d,  being  in  a  straight 

a  c    b  c 
line,  the  ratio  or  proportion  is  ^  :  j^'    Or 

when  A,  B,  c,  D  meeting  in  the  same  point, 
sin.(A_^    sin.(B:c).  j^^^^^^,^  ,  fchasks: 
sm.  (a  :  D)    Bin.  (b  :  d)    ' 
Gemnitrie  Superieure,  1852,  p.  xix.) 

&n-he'ale,  v.t.  [Lat.  anhelo.'\  To  pant. 
(Latimer :  Works,  i.  51.) 

&n-he-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  anlieUUio  =  diffi- 
culty of  breathing,  panting,  from  anhelo  =  to 
pant;  halo  =  (I)  to  breathe,  (2)  to  exliale.) 
The  act  of  panting ;  the  state  of  being  short 
of  breath,  difficult  respiration. 

"Thoee  unknown  tendencies  and  atOi^alions  jA 
divine  souls  after  the  adorable  object  of  their  love.  — 
QlanrH:  Serm.  (1691).  p.  S13. 

&n-Iie-ld'^e,  a.  [In  Sw.  aandelos.  From  Lat. 
anhelus  =  (1)  panting  ;  (2)  causing  shortness 
of  breath.]   Outof  breath,  panting.   (Johnson.) 

&n'-him-a,  s.  (Brazilian  name.]  The  name 
of  a  bird;  the  Homed  Screamer  (Palamcdea 
cornuta,  Linn.).     It  is  a  wading  bird,  and 


THE    ANaiil.\   (PALAMEDEA   CORNL'l 


the  type  of  the  family  Palamedeidse  of  Mr. 
G.  R.  Gray.  It  is  blackish,  with  a  red  spfton 
the  shoulder.  The  top  of  the  head  bears  a 
long,  horny,  slender,  and  mobile  stem,  and 
the  wing  is  armed  with  two  triangular  spurs. 
It  lives  in  the  marshy  parts  of  South  America, 
and  has  a  powerful  voice,  heard  at  »  great 
distance.  The  sexes  manifest  much  fidelity 
to  each  other. 

t  ^Ji-hiin'-gr^,  a.    [A-hungry.]    Hungry. 

(Shakesp. :  Coriolanus,  i.  1.) 

*  Sa-hy',  acjD.  [Old  Eng.  on  =  on ;  hy  =  high.) 
On  high. 

".    .    .    besecbith  god  au-fti?A- 

Bomaju  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat).  2.704. 

ajl-hy'-dride,  s.  [From  Gr.  kvohfia.  (anudria) 
=  want  of  water  ;  amiSpos  (aiiiitirLis)  =  wanting 
water :  a.v  (an),  priv. ,  and  iifiwp  (hudor)  = 
water]  An  anhydride  or  an  anhydrous  acid 
is  a  chemical  substance  formed  by  the  substi- 
tution of  an  acid  radical  for  the  whole  of  the 
hydrogen  in  one  or  two  molecules  of  water. 
(Graham:  Chem.,  2nd  ed,,  vol.  ii..  p.  642.)  By 
the  action  of  water  they  are  converted  mto 
acids.  Anhydrides  do  not  act  on  litmus  oi 
other  vegetable  colours. 

&n-hy-drite,  s.  [InGer.  anhydrit :  Gr.  aw 
BixK  (anudros)  =  without  water  ;  referring  to 
the  fact  that  it  contains  no  water  of  crystal- 
lisation. ] 

3f  in.  .•  A  mineral  classefl  by  Dana  under  his 
Celestite  group.  Its  crystals  are  orthorhombia 


go,  pot. 


fate   fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine: 

or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  f&U ;  try.  Sj^lan.    »,  ce  =  e.   ey  =  a.    gu  =  gw. 


anhydrous— animal 


219 


The  hardness  is  3—3-5  ;  the  sp.  gr.  2S99— 
2  965;  the  lustre  vitreous,  or  somewhat 
pearly  ;  the  colour  white,  or  brick-red.  Com- 
position :  Sulphuric  acid,  55-80  to  59-78  ;  lime, 
40  '21  to  43  06,  with  smaller  portions  of  silica, 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  and  water.  It  is  altered, 
hy  the  at'sorption  of  moisture,  into  gypsum. 
It  is  divided  by  Dana  into  Var.  1.  Ordi- 
nary, (a)  Crystallised  ;  (b)  Fibrous  ;  (c)  Fine 
granular ;  (d)  Scaly  granular,  under  which 
is  ranked  Vulpinite  (q.v.)-  Var.  2.  Pseudo- 
mnrphous.  It  occurs  in  various  parts  of  the 
Continent,  and  in  North  America. 

ftji-hy*-droiis,  a.  [In  Ger.  anhyder.  From 
(Jr.  aivSpo<;  (anwlros)  =  without  water;  av 
{an),  priv.,  and  vSup  (hud6r)=  water.] 

1.  Chemistry :  Having  no  water  ia  its  com- 
position ;  as  anhydrous  gypsura,  gypsum  with 
no  water  in  its  composition. 

"  .  thus  the  anhj/droiis  sulphuric  acid  does  not 
redden  litmua. "—Ora&am  .   Chemiatri/.  vol.  ii.,  p.  188. 

2.  Mineralogy.  Dana  divides  the  minerals 
classed  as  compounds  of  Chlorine,  Bromine, 
and  lodiite  into  (1)  Anhydrous  Chlorids,  (2) 
Hydrou8Chlorids,and(3)Oxychlorids.  (Dana: 
Uin.,  5th  ed.,  p.  110.)  He  separates  Fluorine 
Compounds  into  Anhydrous  and  Hydrous 
(Ibid.,  p.  123),  and  adopts  the  same  classifica- 
tion of  the  Oxyds:  1st.  (Ibid,  131);  the 
Silicates  (Ibid.,  203) ;  the  Phosj^hates,  Arsen- 
ates, Antiraonates  (Ibid.,  527)  ;  the  Sulphates, 
Chromates,  TcUurates  (Ibid.,  613),  and  the 
Carbonates  (Ibid.,  669). 

•&n'-I,  a.    [Any.] 

a'-ni.  s.  [Tiie  Brazilian  name.]  The  name 
given  to  the  birds  belonging  to  the  genus 
Cmtophaga,  and  indeed  to  tliose  ranked  under 
the  sub-family  Crotopbaginse,  a  division  of  the 
Cuculida?,  or  Cuckoos.  The  typical  anis — 
those  of  the  genus  Crotophaga— are  found  in 
South  America  in  companies.  They  are 
about  the  size  of  our  blackbird. 

•&n'-ie,  a.    [Any.] 

*  an-i-ent'e,  v.t.  [Fr.  aneanti7'^to  annihilate ; 
from  d  =  to,  and  lUant  —  nothing,  nought.] 
To  bring  to  nought ;  to  frustrate.     The  same 

as  ANIENTI33E  (q.V.). 

* &n-i-en'-tisse,  v.t.  [Fr.  aniantisseme^it  = 
annihilation;  aneantir  —  to  aunihilaXe.]  To 
reduce  to  nothing  ;  to  anuiliilate. 

"...  the  which  three  things  ye  nehan  not  anien- 
tissed  or  destroyed." —Chaucer :  Melibeut. 

•  fin-i-en'-tissed,  pa.  par.    [Anientisse.  ] 

t  a-ni'glit  (gk  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  at, 
and  night.]     At  night,  during  the  night 

"  I  broke  my  aword  upon  a  stoue,  and  bid  him  take 
that  for  coming  anight  to  Jane  Smile."— Bftoftenp. .'  As 
I'ou  Like  It.  ii.  4. 

f  a-ni'ghts  (gh  silent:),  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  at ; 
nigkis,  pi.  of  night.]     Night  after  night. 

"Sir  Toby,  you  must  come  in  earlier  anlahtt;  my 
lady    takes    great   exceptions   at    your    ill   hours,"— 
Sfiakesp.;  Tw-^lfth  Night,  i.  3. 
"  The  turnkey  now  his  flock  returning  seea. 
Duly  let  out  anights  to  steal  for  fees  1 " 

Swift:  Deseri/itf  a  uf  Morning. 

ftn-ig-O-zanth'-OS,  s.  [Gr.  avitrxto  (anischo), 
the  same  as  are'xw  (cinechd)  =  to  hold  up,  to 
lift  up ;  and  avBos  (antJws)  =  flower.  ]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Htemodoracea 
(Blood-roots).  They  are  curious  Australian 
plants,  with  yellow  or  green  flowers.  The 
roots  of  the  A.  floridus.  though  acrid  when  raw, 
become  mild  and  nutritious  when  cooked,  and 
ere  used  for  food  by  the  natives  of  the  Swan 
river.     (Lindhy :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  p.  152.) 

Bn'-il,  f,  Iln  Ger.,  Fr.,  Port.,  &  Sp.  anil — 
indigo ;  Arab,  niton :  Mahratta  and  some 
other  Indian  languages  jijVa  «=  dark  blue,  as 
Nilgherry  Hills  =  the  Blue  Hills.]   The  Indigo 

plant. 

&n'-ile,  a.     [hat.  anills.]    Old-womanish. 

t  ^n-ile-tiess,  «■     [Eng.  anile;    auflT.  -ness.] 

Anility. 

&n-il-ic, a.  [Eng.  anil;  -tc.]  Pertaining  t€ 
aDil(q.t.^ 

anillc  add,  s. 

Ch'.m.  :  Indigotic  acid  =  nitrosalicylic  acid, 
C7H5N05=  C7H5(NO.j)03.  Obtained  by  the 
action  of  boiling  nitric  acid  and  water  on 
indigo,  or  on  salicylic  acid.  It  crystallises  in 
light  yellow  needles,  soluble  in  hot  water  and 
alcohol.  ■ 


an'-il-Mie,  s.  [from  anil  (q.v,)]  =  amldo- 
l>exizene  =  axnido-benzol  =  phenyl- 
amine— 

/C6H5\'-) 


Chem. :  Aniline  was  first  obtained  by  distilling 
indigo  with  caustic  potash.  It  occurs  in  the 
heavy  oils  from  coal-tar.  It  is  prepared  from 
benzene,  CuHg,  which  is  converted  into  nitro- 
benzene, CgH5(N02)',  by  the  action  of  strong 
nitric  acid.  The  nitrobenzene  is  reduced  to 
aniline  by  the  action  of  acetic  acid  and  iron 
filings,  or  by  sulphide  of  ammonium.  Aniline 
is  the  basis  of  most  of  the  coal-tar  colours. 
It  is  an  oily,  colourless,  refractive,  volatile 
liquid,  boiling  at  182".  Its  sp.  gr.  at  0"  is 
1  -036.  It  solidifies  at  -  8"  to  a  crystalline  mass  ; 
when  exposed  to  the  air  and  light,  it  becomes 
brown.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  but 
dissolves  in  ether,  alcohol,  and  bsnzene.  It 
forms  crystalline  salts  with  acids.  It  does 
not  turn  red  litmus  paper  blue.  A  slight 
trace  of  aniline  gives  a  deep  purple  colour 
with  a  solution  of  bleaching  powder.  Aniline 
combines  with  the  iodides  of  alcohol  radi- 
cals like  amines.  The  atoms  of  H  united 
to  N  in  aniline  can  be  replaced  by  alcohol 
radicals,  as  etliyl  aniline— 

N-^H 
(C2H5. 
The  H  in  the  benzol  riug  (CgHg)  can  also  be 
replaced  by  radicals  forming  substitution 
compounds  of  aniline,  of  which,  when  one 
atom  of  H  is  replaced  by  an  atom  of  CI  or  a 
radical,  there  can  be  always  three  modifi- 
cations :  thus,  three  modifications  of  nitro- 
aniline  (C6H4XNOo)(NH2)  are  known;  also 
ohlornnilint-',  C6H4C1(NH.^)',  and  bromaniline. 
C6H4Br(NH2).  [See  Kekule's  Organic  Chem.] 
M.  Langorrois  has  found  that  the  putrefaction 
and  decomposition  of  animal  matter  can  be 
prevented,  even  when  it  is  exposed  to  the  air, 
and  in  an  elevated  temperature,  by  tlie  use  of 
small  quantities  of  aniline.  (MaHcal  Press  and 
Circular,  quoted  in  the  Tiines,  May  7,  1873.) 

aniline  black,  s.  A  dye  produced  by  a 
mixture  of  aniline,  potassium  chlorate,  and 
cupric  sulphate  or  a  vanadium  salt.  It  is  used 
in  calico  printing. 

aniline  blue,  s.  Obtained  by  heating 
rosaniline  with  excess  of  aniline  at  loO""— 
100°    A  hydrochloride  of  triphenyl-rosaniline, 

CooHi6(C6Ho>jN3. 

aniline-green,  s.  The  aldehyde  green 
is  obtained  Iroui  aldehyde,  magenta,  and  sul- 
phuric acid  heated  together,  and  then  poured 
into  a  boiling  solution  of  sodium  thiosulphate. 
The  dye  is  precipitated  by  sodium  acetate. 
The  iodine  green  is  obtained  by  heating 
aniline  violet  with  iodide  of  methyl. 

aniline  orange,  s.  a  salt  of  dinitro- 
paraeresol. 

aniline  purple,  or  mauve,  is  prepared 

by  adding  tn  aniliuu  sulphate  a  dilute  solution 
of  yiotassiuui  bichromate.  It  contains  a  base 
cjilled  mauveine,  C27H24N4. 

aniline  red  [see  Rosaniline],  called 
also  Magenta.  Obtained  by  heating  crude 
aniline  with  arsenic  acid  to  liC^.  The  pre- 
sence of  toluidine  is  necessary  for  its  for- 
mation. 

aniline  violet,  s.  obtained  by  heating 
rosaniline  with  ethyl  iodide,  a  hydroiodide  of 
trietliyl-rosaniline,  C2oHi6(C2H5^N3. 

aniline  yellow.    [See  Chrysaniline.] 

an-il'-i-t^,  s.  [Lat.  anilitas,  from  a7iilis  = 
pertaining  to  an  old  woman,  old  womanish  ; 
anus  =  an  old  woman ;  Celtic  hen  =  old.] 
The  state  of  being  an  old  woman.  The  state 
of  entertaining  such  views  and  feelings  as  are 
natural  to  women  well  advanced  in  life. 

"  since  thedav  in  which  the  Reformation  waa  began, 
by  how  manv  strange  n.nd  critical  turns  hag  it  been 
perfected  and  handed  down,  if  not  entirely  without 
Bpot  or  wrinkle,  at  least  without  blotches  or  marks  of 
anilift/."—Sfer7ie  ■  Sermon  on  the  Inau^iration  0/  K. 
Qcorge  III. 

f  Todd  says  :  "Anility  is  not  confined  to 
the  feminine  character,  as  Dr.  Johnson  would 
imply.  It  means  dotage  in  general,  in  our 
older  dictionaries." 

gjl'-im-a-ble,  a.  [From  Lat.  animo  =  to  fill 
with  breath  or  air,  to  animate.]  Capable  of 
being  animated.    (Johnson's  Diet.) 


^-im-ad-ver'-sal,  a.  &  s.  [Prom  Lat. 
imumidversmn,  supine  of  aniviadvcrto.]  [Ani- 
madvert.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Having  the  faculty  of  per- 
ception, or  the  power  of  perceiving. 

2.  As  substantive :  That  which  has  the 
faculty  of  perception  ;  the  soul. 

"That  lively  inward  animadversal :  it  le  the  soul 
itself;  for  I  cannot  conceive  the  body  doth  animad- 
vert :  when  as  objects,  plainly  exposed  to  the  sight, 
are  not  discovered  till  the  soul  takes  notice  of  tbem.' 
—More :  Song  of  the  Soul,  Notes,  p.  22. 

3,n-im-ad-ver'-sion,  s.      [In  Fr.  animadi^er- 
sion.    From  Lat.  animadversio  =  (I)  the  per- 
ception of  an  object,  attention ;  (2)  censure, 
punishment.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  perceiving  an  object ;  atten- 
tion. 

"  The  eonl  la  the  sole  percipient  which  hath  animad- 
vertion  and  sense,  properly  bo  caMed."—OlanviUe. 

2.  As  close  attention  to  any  one's  conduct 
is  pretty  sure  to  detect  serious  imperfections 
in  it,  the  word  acquired  the  secondary  signifi- 
cation of  severe  censure,  reproof,  serious 
blame.     This  is  now  almost  its  sole  meaning. 

"  He  dismissed  their  commiBsiouers  with  severe  and 
sharp  a  nimadversions." — Clarendon. 

3.  Punishment.     [See  II.] 

"When  a  bill  is  debating  in  Parliament,  it  is  iisual 
to  liave  the  controversy  handled  by  pamjjidcts  on  both 
aides,    without    the    leaat    animadvenion    upon    the 

authnra." —Swift , 

II.  Technically : 

Misdimv.  Eccles.  Law:  The  infliction  by  the 
civil  power,  at  the  instigation  of  the  church, 
of  punishment  on  offenders  against  ecclesias- 
tical law. 

"  An  ecclesiastical  censure  and  an  ecclesiastical  niii- 
madversion  are  different  things:  for  a  censure  has  a 
relation  to  a  spiritual  puiiiahment.  butan  animadver' 
sion  has  only  a  respect  to  a  temporal  one,  as  degiada- 
tion.  and  the  delivering  the  perBon  over  to  the  secular 
co-art."  ^Anliffe    Parergon. 

*  S.n-im-ad-ver'-8ive,  a.  [From  Lat.  anv- 
Tnadversum,  supine  oi  animadverto.  [Animad- 
vert.]   Having  the  power  of  percei'tion. 

"The  representation  of  objects  to  the  soul,  the  only 
animicdvcr.-dne  principle,  is  conveyed  by  motions  made 
on  the  immediate  organs  of  sense." — GlanvUle. 

in-im-ad-ver'-sive-ness.  s.  [Eng.  ani- 
madversive ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
perceiving ;  perception.    (Johnson.) 

an-im-ad-vert',  v.i.  [Lat.  animadvtrio  = 
(1)  to  turn  the  mind  to,  (2)  to  notice,  (;^)  to 
censure  or  punish  ;  aniinvs=  the  mind  ;  ad~ 
vci-to  =  to  turn  to  ;  ad  =  to,  and  verto  =  to 
turn.] 

1.  To  turn  the  mind  to  any  person  or  tlaug ; 
to  notice. 

2.  To  blame,  to  censure,  to  make  objurga- 
tory remarks  upon. 

"  Certain  questionable  people  .  .  .  were  anitnadi- 
verted  upon  |in  an  Act  of  Fai'UamentJ."— /"roiwie." 
Iliit.  Eng..  vol.  il.,  p.  434. 

3.  To  punish. 

"If  the  Autlior  of  the  universe  animadverts  upom 
men  here  below,  how  much  more  will  it  become  Him 
to  do  it  upon  their  entrance  into  a  higher  state  of 
being?"— Wrew. 
^  Animadvert  is  followed  by  upon  or  on. 
(See  the  foregoing  examples.  Very  rarely 
against  is  also  used.) 

"Your  Grace  very  justly  animadverts  against  th« 
too  great  disposition  of  finding  faults  .  .  ."—Pope: 
Letter  to  the  Diike  of  Buckingham  (1T18). 

an-im-ad-ver'-ter,  s.  [Eng.  animadvert; 
-er.]    One  who  censures  or  punishes. 

"God  la  a  strict  observer  of,  and  a  severe  anitnad- 
verier  upon,  sucli  as  presume  to  part;ike  of  thoM 
mysteries  without  such  a  preparation." — South. 

Sn-im-ad-Ver'-ting,  pr.  par.  [Animad- 
vert.] 

an-im-ad-ver'-tise,    v.t.      [Animadveut.] 

To  iiilV.nu.     {Nashf  :  Lenten  Stuffe.) 

dn'-im-al,  s.  &  a.    [Lat.  animal  =  an  animal ; 
aninuile  ^  neut.  of  adj.  a7twnaiw  =  possessing 
life.     [Animate.] 
—       A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1 .  A  beast,  as  contradistinguished  from  a  man. 

■  "  Conibativeness  is  the  natural  disjxjsition  which 
men  .ind  antnuila  feel  in  various  degrees  to  quarrel 
and  fight"— Penny  Cycl.,  xviii.  16. 

2.  In  contempt :  A  man  of  no  intellect,  or  of 
bestial  propensities.    (Johnson.) 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  II.  (Zool.) 
This  signification  of  the  word  includes  man. 


bSil.  bd^,  ptfvlt,  jtfrfrl:  cat,  9611,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h;  go,  geiti;  thin,  this:    Bin.  af ;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^t.    -lag, 
-Clon,  -sion,  -tioun  ^  shun ;  -tlon,  -jlon  =  zbun.    -tious»  -slous^  -cious.  -ceous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  k^:.  =  bel.  del. 


Z20 


animalcula— anim  ating 


".  .  .  tbou^h  defencelvas.  Man  can  ami  himself 
with  every  variety  of  w-eapon.  ai-d  become  the  most 
terribly  deatructive  ot  anirnaU."  —  Owen :  Clusfi/.  t^f 
the  Jfammalia,  p.  60. 

IL  Technically: 

Zool. :  An  organic  being,  rising  above  a 
Vegetable  in  variouj  respects,  especially  in 
possessing  sensibility,  will,  and  the  power  of 
voluntary  motion.  Professor  Owen  defines  an 
animal  as  an  organism  which  can  move,  which 
receives  nutritive  matter  by  a  mouth,  wbicli 
inhales  oxygen  and  exh;tles  carbonic  acid,  and, 
finally,  which  develops  tissues,  the  proximate 
principles  of  which  are  quaternary  compounds 
of  carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen,  and  nitrogen. 
(Owen  :  Palceont.,  1860,  p.  4.)  Though,  practi- 
cally speaking,  there  is  in  general  no  difficulty 
in  distinguishing  an  animal  from  a  vegetable. 
yet  the  animals  and  plants  of  humble  organi- 
sation closely  approach  each  other  in  structure, 
and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  say  whether  a 
particular  organism  belongs  to  the  one  king- 
dom or  the  other.  By  his  bodily  organisation 
man  is  an  animal,  though  his  mental  and 
moral  qualities  give  him  an  immeasurable 
superiority  over  all  tlie  other  members  of  the 
animal  kingdom.  (For  tlie  classification  of 
animals,  see  Animal  Kingdom.) 

B.  -4s  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  an  animal  as  opposed  to  a 
vegetable,  or  to  an  animal  as  distinguished 
from  the  more  general  term,  an  organised 
being,  as  Animal  Functions  (q.v.). 

"  The  animal  membranes  exercise  the  property.  .  ." 
Todd  and  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat..  vol.  i.,  p.  54. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  inferior  sentient  beings 
as  opposed  to  man  ;  brutal. 

"The  immortal  Aristotle,  in  his  Bystem  of  the 
animnl  worM.  excludes  man  from  hia  scheme." — 
Sicainton  :  Clastific.  o/  Quadrtipcdx,  §  15. 

3.  Pertaining  to  those  parts  of  our  complex 
nature  which  we  have  in  common  with  tlie 
inferior  sentient  beings,  as  contradistinguished 
from  those  mental,  moral,  and  spiritual  capa- 
bilities in  which  man  on  the  earth  stands  alone. 

"There  are  things  in  the  world  of  spirits,  wherein . 
our  ideas  ;ire  very  dark  and  confused :  such  as  their 
niiiou  with  animal  nature,  the  way  of  their  «cting  on 
material  beings,  and  their  converse  with  each  other."— 
Wafts :  Logick. 

animal  charcoal,  s.    [Charcoal.] 

animal  economy,  .^.  The  natural  laws 
on  which  the  welfare  of  the  animal  world  de- 
pends, and  to  which,  within  certain  limits, 
instinct  teaches  the  several  species  to  conform. 

animal  electricity,  s.    [Galvanism.] 

animal  flower,  s,  A  name  often  given 
to  those  radiated  animals  which  have  their  ten- 
tacles in  rows  around  their  mouths,  not  unlike 
the  petals  of  a  double  flower.  The  term  has 
been  applied  specially  to  various  species  of 
the  genus  Actinia,  wliich  have  been  called. 
from  their  fancied  resemblance  to  particular 
flowers.  Sea  Anemones,  or  fixed  Sea-nettles. 
(Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  xii.,  p.  572.)  The  other 
radiated  animals  which  have  been  callf^d 
animal  flowers  belong  to  the  genera  Holo- 
thuria,  Tubularia,  Sertularia,  Hydra,  and 
Alegonia.     [Actinia.] 

animal  food,  s. 

1.  Food  consisting  of  the  flesh  or  other 
portions  of  animals. 

t  2.  Food  designed  for  animals. 

animal  functions,  s.  yil.  Functions  exer- 
cised by  animals.  They  are  divided  into  two 
classes.  (1)  Those  peculiar  to  and  character- 
istic of  animals,  as  distinguished  from  organic 
f\u}ctions,  which  are  common  to  them  and 
vegetables.  The  animal  functions  of  this 
first  category  are  sensibility,  or  innervation, 
and  voluntary  motion,  or  locomotion.  (2)  The 
merely  vital  or  vegetative  functions,  which  are 
common  to  animals  and  vegetables.  These 
are  nutrition  and  generation.  [Organic  Func- 
tions.] (See  Todd  and  Bowman's  Physiol. 
AyiaU,  vol.  i.,  p.  25.) 

animal  heat,  s.  The  heat  possessed  by 
the  higher  animals,  and  which,  so  long  as  they 
retain  life,  they  maintain,  whatever  the  sur- 
rounding temperature  may  be.  It  is  highest 
in  birds,  and  lowest  in  reptiles  and  fishes. 

animal  kingdom,  f:.*  One  of  the  three 
great  kingdoms  of  visible  Nature,  the  other  two 
being  the  Vegetable  and  the  Mineral  Kingdoms. 
Cuvier  divided  the  Animal  Kingdom  into  four 
great  sub-kingdoms — 1,  Vertebrata ;  2,  Mol- 
luscs; 3,  Articulata;  and  4,  Radiata.  Pro- 
fessor Owen,  in  his  Palfe ontology,  adopts  the 
following    classification  : —  Kingdom    1.    Pro- 


tozoa. Kingdom  II.  Animalia.  Sub-kingdom 
I.  luvertebrata :  Province  1,  Radiata ;  2, 
Articulata;  3,  Mollusca.  Sub-kingdom  II. 
Vertebrata.  (See  his  Palceontol,  1860.)  Pro- 
fessor Huxley  divided  the  Animal  Kingdom 
into  eight  distinct  groups  : — Vertebrata,  Mul- 
lusca,  MoUuscoida,  Ccelenterata,  Annulosa, 
Annuloida,  Infusoria,  Protozoa.  It  is  now 
generally  admitted  that  no  exact  line  can  be 
drawn  between  the  lowest  animals  and  the 
lowest  plants  :  and  classifications  of  animals 
are  based  on  the  piinciple  of  descent  from  a 
common  ancestor,  the  term  phylum  being  used 
instead  of  Order.  Scarcely  any  two  authorities 
agree  as  to  the  number  of  these  j>hyla  or  tribes ; 
but  the  following  is  a  good  working  division  : 
Protozoa  (forming  one  phylum) ;  Metazoa  : 
Pliylum  1,  Ccelenterata ;  2,  Echinodennata ; 
3,  Vermes;  4,  Arthropoda ;  5,  MoUuscoidea ; 
6,  Mollusca  ;  7,  Vertebrata. 

animal  magnetism,  s.  A  science,  or  art, 
so  called  because  it  was  believed  that  it  taught 
tlie  method  of  producing  on  persons  of  sus- 
ceptible organisation  effects  somewhat  similar 
to  those  which  a  magnet  exerts  ujinn  iron.  It  is 
now  generally  denominated  Mesmerism  (q.v.). 

animal  mechanics,  s.    [Mechanics.] 

animal  oat,  s.  An  oat  (Avena  sterilis). 
wliich  has  a  beard  so  hygrometric  that,  when 
the  seeds  fall  ort',  it  twists  itself  and  moves 
spontaneously,  when  certain  alterations  in  the 
weather  occur.  At  such  times  it  resembles 
a  strangely-shaped  insect  crawling  on  the 
ground,  whence  its  English  name  of  Animal 
Oat.  It  is  sometimes  grown  as  an  object  of 
curiosity. 

animal  painter,  s.  A  painter  whose 
special  taste  and  skill  lie  in  the  rejiresentation 
of  animals. 

animal  painting,  s.  The  department 
of  i>ainting  whicli  treats  of  the  representation 
of  animals. 

animal  spirits,  s.  pi.  Nervous  or  vital 
energj-,  the  gaiety  and  capability  for  action 
whicli  arise  from  the  possession  of  a  sanguine 
temperament  and  a  healthy  physical  organi- 
sation. 

animal  strength,  s.    [Strength.] 

fi,n-im-fi-l'-cu-la,  ,•;.  ]>l.  [The  neut.  i-l.  of  Lat. 
animalculum',  but  not  classic  ;  compounded  of 
animal,  and  the  termination  culum,  signifying 
little.]    Minute  animals. 

%  Sometimes  the  word  animalcula  is  mis- 
taken by  incorrect  writers  for  a  Latin  noun 
of  the  first  declension,  and  receives  at  their 
hands  a  plural  anivuxlculce.  Such  an  error 
should  be  carefully  avoided.     [Animalcule.] 

3>n-im-&l'-CU-lar,  a.  [Engp.,  &c.,  animalcula ; 
■ar.]    Pertaining  or  relating  to  animalcula. 

"  It  reiidered  at  once  evident  to  the  Bcnses  why  air 
filtered  through  cotton-wool  is  incompetent  to  gene- 
rat*  animalcular  Wie.—Tyndall :  Frag,  qf  Seie7ice, 
Srd  ed. ,  xl  324. 

fi,n-im-S,l'-CUle,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  animal- 
cnln{q.v.).  In  Port.,  animalctdo,]  An  animal 
so  minute  as  to  be  visible  only  by  means  of 
the  microscope.  The  term  is  apjdied  spe- 
cially to  members  of  the  classes  Infusoria  and 
Rotifera ;  the  former  called  Infusorial,  and 
the  latter  Wheel-animalcules.  [Infusoria. 
Rotifera.] 

'• .  .  ,  Infusorial  Animalcu7^i." — Oioen :  Com- 
parat.  Anat.  qftlv:  Invertebrata  (1843),  p.  17. 

",  .  .  the  Rotifera,  or  Wheel-anf ma/^M!«.  "— 
BuxUy  :  Introd.  to  the  Oassif.  of  Animal  $  i\Bm).  p-  47. 

+  S-n-im-Srl'-cu-line,  a,  [Eng.,  &c.,  animal- 
cule ;  -ine.}  Pertaining  or  relating  to  animal- 
cula. 

%  Not  so  common  a  term  as  Animalcular 
(q.v.). 

"  Anitnalciiline  putrefaction  is  the  Immediate  cause 
of  those  diseases  "—Or.  Dteight :  Trav.  in  Kew  Eng., 
Ac.  vol.  i..  p,  436. 

S-n-im-^'-CU-list,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  animalcule; 
-ist.}  One  who  makes  animalcules  a  special 
study. 

&n'-im-al-ish,  n.  [Eng.  anim<il;  -ish.]  Like 
an  anJTnal, 

Sn'-im-al-ism,  5.  [Eng.  animal;  -ism.]  The 
series  of  qualities  which  characterise  a  mere 
animal  in  contradistinction  to  a  man. 

Sn-im-al'-i-ty',  s.  [In  Ger.  animalitdt ;  Fr. 
animaliti-;  Ital.  animalita.]  Conformity  to 
the  animal  type  of  structure. 


'*  It  is  evident  that  such  characters  must  be  derived 
from  the  autmal  functioue  ut  tseniuition  and  motion, 
for  these  not  onlj- constitute  and  create  an  animal,  hut 
also  hy  their  greater  or  lesa  capacity  may  be  said  ia 
eome  measure  to  establish  the  degree  of  its  animatitt/." 
—OrifflCh'i  Cuvier,  vol.  1.,  p.  69. 

an-iin-Sl-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  animalize ; 
-ation.  In  Fr.  animalisation ;  Port,  ani- 
jnalisa^iio]  The  act  of  making  into  an  animal, 
or  into  animal  matter;  the  state  of  being 
made  intu  an  animal,  or  into  animal  mattci. 

^'-im-^-l-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  animal;  -ize.  In 
Fr.  aninialiser ;  Port,  animalisar.] 

1.  To  make  into  an  animal ;  to  Impart 
animal  life  to. 

2.  To  convert  into  animal  matter. 

&n'~im-al-ized,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Animalize.] 

As  adjective  : 

"  But  they  eat,  I  observe,  a  very  large  proportion  of 
fat.  whk-h  is  of  a  less  animnlized  nature."— Z'ancm  .- 
Voyafje  round  (he.   World,  ch.  vi.,  p   117. 

4n'-im-al'iz-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Animalize.} 
As  adjective : 

"...  the  imconscioufi  irony  of  the  Epicurean  poet 
on  the  animalizing  tendency  of  his  own  philoBophy." 
^Coleridge .   Aidi  to  JiettecCion  (1839),  p.  97. 

t  Sn'-im-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  animM;  -ncss.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  an  animal ; 
animal  existence. 

Sn'-im-ate,  v.t.  &i.  [In  Fr.  animer ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  aniniur  ;  Ital.  aniDaire.  From  Lat.  anivio 
=  to  lill  with  breath  or  air,  to  make  alive.  To 
endow  with  anima  =  air,  a  soul.]     [Animal.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Literally  :  To  endow  with  natural  life ; 
to  impail  life  at  firet,  or  presei-ve  it  wheQ 
imparted. 

"  Where  searching  sunbeams  scarce  can  find  a  way 
Earth  animated  heaves."    Thomson  :  Sujjtmer,  296. 

IL   Figuratively : 

1.  0/ inanimate  things:  To  impart  the  sem- 
blance of  life  to  ;  to  give  power  to  ;  to  heighte» 
the  eftect  of. 

"  Heroes  in  animated  marble  frown," 

Pope :  Temple  of  Fame,  78. 

2.  Of  persons : 

(ft)  To  inspire  with  courage  or  ardour,  to 
enliven,  to  stimulate. 

"Thus  arm'd,  he  animates  his  drooping  bauds." 

Pope:  Homer;  Ii^ud  v.  606. 

(6)  To  imbue  or  inspire  with  ;  to  cau^e  to  b& 
actuated  by. 

"Tliey  Would  come  up  to  Westminster  animated  by 
the  spirit  of  lGiO."~ Mncaulay     Hist.  Eng..  ch.  viii. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  lively,  to  revive. 
(Mad.  D'Arblay  :  Ceqilia,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv.) 

&n'-im-ate,  a.  The  same  as  the  participial 
adj.  Animated  (q.v.). 

"...  the  admirable  atnictiue  of  animate  bodies." 
—Bentl^!/. 

Sn'-im-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Animate,  v.] 
As  adjectij'c: 

".  .  .  the  same  animated  descriptions.  .  .  ." 
—Levrit :  Early  Horn,  Bist.,  ch.  xiii..  pt.  t,,  6  L 

" ,  ,  .  .  on  the  report  there  was  an  animated 
debate."— J/acaK^ay."  Eist.  Eng.,  ch,  xi:iv. 

Animated  Nature:  That  portion  of  Nature 
in  which  there  is  life,  in  contradistinction  to 
that  from  which  life  is  absent. 

"  Nature  inanimate  employs  sweet  sounds, 
But  animated  Nature  sweeter  still, 
To  soothe  and  satisfy  the  human  ear." 

Cowper :  Task,  bk,  i 

"t*  an'-lm-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  aniviate  ;  -ness.\ 
The  state  of  Ix-ing  animated.     (Johnson.) 

Sn'-im-a-tihg,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Animate,  v.\ 

As  adjective : 

"...    to  the  sun  allied, 
From  him  they  draw  their  atiimating  fire." 

Thomson:  Reasons ;  Summer, 
"  As  from  a  lethargy  at  once  they  rise. 
And  urge  their  chief  with  animating  cries." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  x.,  568,  659. 

Animating  Principle:  An  English  term 
corresponding  to  the  Greek  i/zvyj)  (iisucMX 
which  means  (1)  breath,  life  ;  (2)  soul ;  (H) 
reason  ;  (4)  a  living  spirit,  supposed  to  go 
through  all  the  earth  and  the  ocean.  It  was 
called  by  the  Romans  anima  innndi.  In  the 
plural,  animating  i)rinciples  correspond  to  the 
Greek  ^v\ai  (psiichai).  The  hypothesis  of 
Aristotle  on  tlie  subject  was  that  there  were 
an  infinite  number  of  distinctanimating  prin- 
ciples, no  two  precisely  identical  with  each 
other  in  qualities.  Each  of  these  necessarily 
had  its  corresponding  body,  which  accounted 


ftte,  lat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  &  =  e.     qu  =  Kw. 


animatingly— anisometrio 


221 


for  the  great  diversities  among  the  species  of 
aiiimated  beings  existing  in  the  world.  All, 
however,  acted  under  the  direction  of  the 
supreme  animating  principle  or  ^uo-is  (ihusis) 
=  (1)  growth,  (2)  outward  form,  (3)  nature. 
The  immortal  Harvey  held  a  somewhat  similar 
belief,  and  the  "materia  vitce"  (material  of 
life)  of  John  Hunter,  the  "  organic  force  "  of 
Muiler,  and  the  "organic  agens  "  of  Dr.  Prout 
are  all  akin  to  the  i^x^  (psuche),  or  animating 
principle  of  Aristotle.  (See  Todd  and  Bow- 
man's Physiol  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  16,  17.) 

&n -im-a-tihg-ly',  (ulv.  [Eng.  anivuiting ; 
-iy  J    In  a  manner  to  produce  animation. 

ftn-im-P-'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  aiiimaticn ;  Sp. 
auintacion  ;  Vort.  animagao ;  Ital.  aiiimazionc ; 
Lat.  animatio,  from  animo^to  fill  with  breath 
or  life ;  anhia  =  air,  life.]  The  act  of  ani- 
mating ;  the  state  of  being  animated. 
Specially : 

1.  Lit. : .  The  act  or  process  of  making  to 
breathe  or  live  for  the  first  time,  or  after  vital 
action  has  been  suspended  ;  also  the  state  of 
having  life  thus  imparted  or  revived. 

"The  body  is  one  .  .  .  much  more  by  the  ani- 
ma'ivn  of  the  same  soul  quickening  the  whule  frame  ' 
—Bishop  Taylor :  Of  Repentance,  c,  vi.,  §  ■:, 

"  A  nimation  (Lat.)  is  the  informing  an  animal  body 
with  a  OOMV—Qlotsog.  Xov. 

Suspended  animation  is  a  term  used  in  the 
case  of  i>ersons  all  but  drowned,  in  whom  the 
vital  actions  have  temporarily  ceased,  and  will 
probably  do  so  permanently  unless  means  be 
adopted  for  their  immediate  restoration. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Of  men  or  other  conscious  beings,  singly 
or  in  combination  :  The  act  or  process  of 
inspiring  life-like  energy  or  ardour ;  also  the 
state  of  having  such  energy  or  ardour  im- 
parted. 

"...  the  faction  which  had  been  prostrated  and 
stunned  began  to  give  signs  of  retummg  animation." 
—ilacaulay  Bi&t.  Eng.,  eh.  ivi. 
([/)  Of  things  inanimate:  The  act  or  process 
of  making  painted  or  sculptured  figures  so 
life-like  that  they  appear  to  the  imagination 
BS  if  actually  alive. 

&n'-im-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  animate;  -ive.] 
Having  the  power  to  impart  life  or  spirit 

&n'-im-a-tdr,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  or  that 
which  animates  or  imparts  life  or  spirit. 

".  .  .  those  bodies  ,  .  .  conform  themselves 
to  situatiuns  wherein  they  beat  unite  unto  their  ani- 
mator.' —Brow)ie  :   Vulgar  Errours,  bk,  LL,  ch,  2. 

iin-i-me',  a.    [Fr.  anim^  =  animated.] 

Her. :  A  term  used  when  wild  animals  are 
re^iresented  with  tire  proceeding  from  their 
m-'uth  and  ears.  It  is  called  also  inceTised. 
(Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

&n-i']ne»  s.  [in  Ger.,  Sp.,  &c.,  anim^.]  A 
resin  procured  from  the  Hymencea  Coiirbaril,  a 
plant  of  the  Papilionaceous  sub-order.  It  is 
of  a  transparent  amber  colour,  an  agreeable 
smell,  and  little  taste.  The  Brazilians  use  it 
in  fumigations  for  pains  and  aches  arising 
from  cold. 

in-im-fet'-ta,  s.  [Ital.  =  the  part  of  a  cuirass 
which  covers  the  body  in  front.] 

Ecch's.  Ritualism:  The  cloth  with  which 
the  cup  in  the  eucharist  is  covered. 

&n'-im-xne»  s.    [Lat.  anim(a);  Eng.  sufT.  -ine.] 
Chem. :  An  organic  base  obtained  from  bone 
oil.    It  has  not  been  prepared  pure. 

&n'-im-i^m,  s.  [From  Lat.  anima  =  the 
principle  of  animal  life.]  [Animus.]  The 
doctrine  that  the  phenomena  of  life  in  animals 
is  caused  by  the  presence  of  a  soul  or  spirit  ; 
and  that  the  functions  of  plants  are  carried 
out  by  the  principle  of  life,  and  not  by  any 
chemical  or  material  causes.    (IVebster.) 

&n'-iin-ist,  s.  One  who  holds  the  doctrines 
of  Animism  (q.v.).     (Webster.) 

&n~I-md'  fiir-Sji'-di  (used  in  Eng.  as  adv.). 
[Lat.]    With  the  mind  or  intention  to  steal. 

*  &n-illl-d'se,  a.  [In  Sp.  animoso;  Lat.  ani- 
mosus.'i    Full  of  life  and  spirit ;  spirited. 

'  &n-ixxi-6'se-ness,  s.  [Eng.  animose;  -ness.] 
The  quulity  of  being  spirited.     (Johnson.) 

ftn-im-OS'-i-t^,  s.  [In  Fr.  animosite  :  Port. 
anivwsidadi' ;  Ital.  anim/)sita,  animositatle, 
animositatc  ;  Lat.  aniinositas—  (1)  boldness, 
(2)  impetuosity,  (3). hatred;    animosus  =  full 


of  courage,  spirited  ;  anima  =  (1)  wind,  (2)  the 
air,  (-i)  brtjath,  life.  Gr,  dvejj.os  (ancmos)=. 
wind;  Sansc.  animi,  a7ias  =  wind,  air  ;  cat  = 
to  breathe.] 

•  1.  Spirit,  courage,  boldpess,  without  im- 
plying the  presence  of  the  malignant  element. 
(See  ex.  from  Plutarch's  Morals  in  Trench's 
Select  dloss.,  p.  6.) 

2.  Irrepressible  anger  or  hatred  against  one, 
prompting  the  individual  who  entertains  it 
to  open  endeavours  to  injure  the  person 
against  whom  his  spirit  is  so  violently  excited. 

" Animottti/  (Lat).  stoutness.  stomachfulnesG :  Ani- 
motifiet,  quarrels,  contentions." — Olossogr.  .Xov. 

"To  the  evils  arising  from  the  mutual  animosity  of 
tactions  wert;  added  other  evils  arising  from  the 
mutual  animo$ity  of  fleets,"— J/a caw ^uj/ ,  Bist.  Eng., 
cb.  xi. 

in'-im-us,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  spiritual  and  ra- 
tional soul  in  man  ;  opposed  to  an  inw,  =  (1)  the 
principle  of  animal  life,  (2)  the  will,  purpose, 
(:j)  the  affections,  the  inclinations,  the  pas- 
sions.] Intention  ;  purpose,  especially  of  a 
hostile  character  founded  on  the  presence  of 
animosity  in  the  heart. 

"The  lightest  of  thes6  charges  were  symptoms  of  an 
animus  wnich  the  Crown  prosecutors  would  regard  as 
treasonable"— /"roMde.'  Eiit.  Eng.,  voL  iii.,  ch.  xiv. 

"  During  the  last  eighteen  months  there  had  been  a 
curious  nmm,ut  in  certain  quarters  against  the  subject 
races  of  the  Porte." — Mr.  Trevelj/an,  M.P. :  Timet. 
Feb.  2.  1878. 

^-in'-ga,  s.  [W.  Indian  name.]  The  desig- 
nation given  in  the  West  Indies  to  several 
plants,  most  of  them  Aroids.  One  species,  if 
not  even  more  than  one,  was  formerly  used  in 
sugar  refining, 

ftli'-i-6li»  s.  [Gr.  avitiiv  (anion),  pr.  par.  of 
aufifi-i  (aneimi)  =  to  go  up  ;  ava.  (ana)=  up, 
and  iMv  (ion),  pr.  par.  of  ei/ii  (eimi)  =  to  go.] 

Electrolysis :  Faraday's  name  for  that  element 
in  a  body  decomposed  by  voltaic  electricity 
which  appears  at  the  anode  [Anode],  or  posi- 
tive electrode  of  the  battery.  It  is  opposed 
to  Cation  (q.v.). 

&n'-i3-al,  s.  [From  Eng. ,  &c. ,  anise.]  A 
chemical  substance  called  also  anisic  aldehyde 
and  hydride  of  anisyl.    (Fownes :  Chemistry.) 

&n-l-S^n'-thOUS,  a.     [Or.   acio-o?  (anisos)  = 
unequal,  and  avdo^  (cCnthos)  =  a  flower.] 
Bot. :  Having  perianths  of  different  forms. 

&n'-i~8ate,  a.  &  s.    [Anise.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Resembling  anise. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  salt  of  anisic  acid. 

d.n'-ise,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Ger.,  Fr.,  Sp.,  k 
Port.,  anis;  Dut.  anys ;  Lat.  anisum ;  Gr. 
avKTou  (a)nson)a.nd  av7)6ov  (anethoii),  also  Ionic 
avvritrov  (a7ineson),  avrf<roy  (aneson) ;  poetic. 
avtrrjTov  (anneton),  avrjToi' (aneton) ;  later  Attic, 
Doric,  &  ,^olic  ai'to-of  (anison),  awta-ov  (anni- 
soh)  =  dill  or  anise.    Arab,  ainlson.]    [Ane- 

THUM.] 

1.  The  anise  proper :  An  umbelliferous  plant, 
the  Pimpinella  anisum.  It  is  cultivated  in 
Malta  and  Spain  for  the  sake  of  the  seeds, 


ANISE   (pimpinella    ANISUM), 

One-sixth  natural  size ;  plant,  flower,  and  ripe  fruit 

enlarged. 

which  are  imported  into  this  and  other  coun- 
tries. They  are  aromatic  and  carminative. 
Its  scent  tends  to  neutralise  other  smells.  It 
is  sometimes  sown  here  for  its  leaves,  which 
are  used  like  fennel  as  a  seasoning  or  garnish. 
2.  Th.e  aiiise  of  Scripture :  In  Gr.  to  atTjOov 
(to  [the]  ancthon),  should,  it  is  believed,  have 
been  translated  "dill,"  Ancthvm  graveolens. 
[Dill.]    It  also  is  of  the  Umbelliferous  order. 


Oil  of  anise:  A  solution  of  anise  camphor,  or 
anethol,  CioHjoO,  in  an  oil  like  turpentine  ;  it 
solidifies  at  10'^.  It  is  the  essential  oil  of 
Pivipinella  anisum.  The  camphor  is  obtained 
pure  from  alcohol  by  pressure  and  crystallisa- 
tion. In  pharmacy  it  is  used  as  a  stimu- 
lant, aromatic,  and  carminative  :  it  relieves 
flatulency,  and  diminishes  the  griping  of  pur- 
gative medicines.     (Garrod.)  * 

anise -camphor,  s.    [Anethol.] 
Chem. :  A  white  crystalline  substance ;  sp. 
gr.  1-014.     It  melts  at  18^,  and  boils  at  222^ 

an'-i-seed,  s.  [Eng.  ani(se);  seed.]  The  seed 
of  the  anise  (qv.). 

aniseed-tree»  s.  [Anise-seed  tree,  so 
called  because  the  leaves  and  capsules  have 
a  strong  smell  of  anise-seed.]  The  English 
name  of  lUicium,  a  genus  of  MagnoliaceEe,  or 
Magnoliads.  The  best  known  species  are  /. 
floridanum  and  /.  parvijiorum,  from  Florida. 

an-i-sett'e  de  Bourdeaux  (Bor-do'),  s. 

[Fr.]    A  liquor  consisting  of  anise  macerated 
in  eau-de-vie. 

^-is'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  anise,  and  suff.  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  anise  or  anise-seed. 

Anisic  acid  =  M ethyl -pai^oxybenzoic  acid 
=  hydrate  of  anisyl  —  draconic  acid,  CgH^Os. 
A  monobasic  aromatic  acid,  obtained  by  the 
oxidation  of  anisic  aldehyde.  It  crystallises 
in  colourless  prisms  which  melt  at  175°.  It  is 
soluble  in  hot  water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  By 
distillation  with  lime  it  yields  COg  and  anisol. 

Anisic  alcolwl :  CgHioOs.  An  aromatic 
alcohol  obtained  by  treating  anisic  aldehyde 
■with  alcoholic  potash.  It  boils  at  260'^.  It 
cn,'stallises  in  hard  white  needles,  which  melt 
at"23^ 

Anisic  aldehyde  =  Anisal  =  Hydride  of 
Anisyl  :  CgHgOs-  An  aromatic  yellow  liquid 
obtained  by  oxidising  anisic  alcohol.  It  is 
oxidised  into  anisic  acid,  and  by  nascent  H 
converted  into  anisic  alcohol ;  it  forms  crj"s- 
talline  compounds  with  alkaline  acid  sulpliites. 
Also  obtained  by  the  action  of  dilute  HNO3 
and  anise-camphor.     It  boils  at  255*^. 

an-is-l-di'ne,  s.     [From  Eng.,  &c.,  anise.] 
Chem. :  N.C7H7O.H2  =  methylphenidine.  an 
organic  base  formed  by  the  action  of  sulj'hide 
of  ammonium  on  nitranisol  ;  it  combines  with 
acids  fonning  salts. 

an-i-so-dac'-tyl-ej,  s.  pi  [Gr.  ai-io-o? 
^a?LiSos)  =  unequal  :  dv  (an),  priv.,  and  lo-o? 
li.sos)  =  equal ;  (2)  SciktvAos  (daktulos)  =  a  finger 
or  a  toe.] 

Zool :  Temminck's  name  for  those  inses- 
sorial  birds  which  have  toes  of  ujiequal  length. 

&n-i-8a-dyn'-a-inou8»  a.  [Gr.  (i)  a^iffos 
(a/u"50s)  =  unequal ;  ii-  (an),  priv.,  and  itro? 
(isos)  ~  equal ;  (2)  fiiii-oiuis  (dunamis)=^  power, 
strength  ;   fivi-ajutat  (dunamai)  —  to  be  able.] 

Bot.  :  Of  unequal  strength.  (Used  of  mono- 
cotyledonous  plants  wliich,  when  they  ger- 
minate, grow  with  greater  force  on  one  side  of 
their  axis  than  on  the  other. 

Sjl-i-so'-ic  £.9'-ld,  s.     [From  anise  (q.v.).] 
Chem.  :  CjoHigOg      A  product  of  the  oxida- 
tion of  oil  of  star  anise. 

dill'-is-dl,  s.    [Lat.  anisum  =  anise,  and  oleum 

-  oil.] 

Chemistry:  C7H8O  =  C6H4(CH3).OH.  An 
aromatic  alcohol  (also  called  methyl  phenol, 
methyl  carbolic  acid,  or  draco?)  ol'tained  by 
heating  potassium  phenate,  CgHs.OK,  with 
methyl  iodide,  CH3.I  ;  also  by  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  methyl  salicylate,  or  by  distilling 
anisic  acid  with  excess  of  caustic  baryta. 
Anisol  is  a  colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  1^2*. 
It  dissolves  in  H2SO4,  forming  snlphanisolic 
acid,  C7H9SO4.  By  fuming  HN'Oa  there  are 
one,  two.  or  three  atoms  of  H  replaced  by 
(NO2)',  forming  mono-,  di-.  or  tri-nitranisol, 
which  by  reducing  agents  give  corresjH.nding 
basic  ainido-compounds  ;  as  C7H7(NOo)0,  ni- 
tranisnl,  gives  C7H7(NH2)0,  nitranisidine, 
(See  Watts's  Diet.  C/tem.) 

&n-x-s6-met'-ric,  a.  [Gr.  aVuro^eTpo?  (anl- 
smnftros)  =  of  unequal  measure  with  :  di-  (an), 
priv. ;  io-o?  (isos)  =  equal   to  ;  ^eVpof  (metron) 

—  a  measure.] 


bSil,  b6^;  p^t.  j<$^l;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon«  exist,     ph  =  L 
-clan*  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -^lon  -  ^t^""      -tious,  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.     -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l.  d$L 


222 


anisonema— anneal 


Min. :  Of  unequal  measurement. 

"  n.  TitAoita  Group.    Anuomstric" — Dana  :  Min.  : 
Mhed..p.  363. 
"MesotTpe  Groupi.    Antaometric." — Ibid.,  p.  421. 

j&n-i-so-iie'-nia,  5.  [Gr.  acto-o?  (ani^-os)  = 
unequal ;  and  v^fia  {nima)  =  a  thread.l 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Infusoriabelongiug  to  the 
family  Thecamonadina. 

in'-i-SOp'-li-a,  5.  [Gr.  wtir<y!  (anisos)  =  un- 
equal, and  oirAof  (Aop/<m)=a  tool,  an  imple- 
ment, A  weapon.]  A  genus  of  lamellicorn 
beetles.  One  species,  A.  htn-ticola  (Garden 
Chafer  or  May-bug),  which  may  be  recognised 
by  its  green  body  and  tawny  elytra,  is  common 
in  England  from  May  to  June,  destroying 
thorn  hedge3,  roses  in  gardens,  com  in  fields, 
&c.  Another,  A.  agricola  (Field  Chafer),  green 
In  colour,  is  similarly  hurtful  in  France  and 
Germany. 

&n-i-s6-8Cel  -l-€Ue,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  oyitros  (anisos) 
=  unequal ;  (rxeAo;  (^kelos)  =  the  leg,  including 
the  foot.]  A  family  of  bugs.  The  Diactor 
hilinea^s  has  enormous  expansions  ou  the 
hindmost  pair  of  legs. 

ftn-i-ao-sper'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  avta-oi  (anisos)  = 
unequal,  and  tnreptia  (sperma)  =  seed.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Cucur- 
bitaceae  (Cucurbits).  The  seeds  of  A.  passi- 
Jlora  contain  a  bitter  oil  mixed  with  a  bland 
sebaceous  matter  and  resin.  Taken  in  small 
doses  they  are  stomachic,  but  swallowed  in 
larger  quantities  they  act  as  purgatives. 
(Lindky:  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  315.) 

&n-i-sd-8tem'-dn-ous,  a.  [Gr.  avta-o^ 
(anisos)  =  unequal,  and  <rn7|ia)i'  (sfeman)  =  a 
thread.] 

Bot.  :  Ha\ing  the  stamens  in  number  im- 
equal  to  the  petals.    (Lindiey.) 

t  &n-l-SOS'-tom-OU3,  a.  [Gr.  avt<ro^  (anisos) 
^  unequal,  and  o-rofia  {stovta)  =  mouth.] 

Bot.  :   "  Having  unequal  mouths."     (Used 
of  a  calyx  or  corolla  divided  unequally.) 

in'-i-Sj^l,  $.     [From  Eng.,  &c.,  anise.] 

Ckem. :   C3H7O2.     An  organic  radical  con- 
tained in  anisic  acid,  anisyl  hydride,  <S:c. 

&n-ith'-er,  a.  A  Scotch  form  of  Another  (q.  v.). 

&n  -ker  (1).  s.  [In  Dut.,  (5er.,  &  Dan.,  anker  ; 
Sw.  art  tare.] 

1.  A  Dutch  liquid  measure  containing  about 
lOi  ijnperial  gallons. 

2.  An  English   liquid  measure  for  spirits, 
wine,  &c.,  containing  about  8i  imperial  gallons. 

".    .    .     an*«** of  brandy."— J/^acautay;  Bitt.  £ng.. 
ch.  xli. 

•  lin'-ker  (2),  s.    [Anchorite.] 

*  ^nk-er'-as,  s.    Old  spelling  of  Anchoress. 


*  ank  -ere. 


Old  spelling  of  Ajjchor  (q.v.). 


&n'-ker-ite,  s.  (In  Ger.  ankerit.  Named  after 
Prof.  Anker,  of  Styria.]  A  mineral  classed  by 
Dana  under  his  Calcite  group  of  Anhydrous 
Carbonates.  Its  crystals  are  rhombohedral ; 
it  occurs  also  massive,  granular,  or  compact. 
The  hardness  is  3  5  to  4  ;  the  sp.  grav.  2'95  to 
3'1 ;  the  lustre  ■\itreous  to  pearly ;  the  colour 
white,  gray,  or  reddish.  It  is  translucent,  or 
nearly  so.  Its  composition  is  carbonate  of 
lime,  46*40  to  56'45  ;  carbonate  of  magnesia, 
11*Sd  to  36"35  :  protoxide  of  iron  carbonate, 
13  26  to  35*31  ;  protoxide  of  manganese  car- 
bonate, 034  to  10*09.  It  is  found  in  Styria, 
in  Nova  Scotia,  &:c. 

&n-kis-tr&-des'-xnus,  s.  [Gr.  ayKiirrpov 
(angkistron)  =  a  fish-hook  ;  Secr^s  (desmos)  = 
a  bond.  ] 

Bot  .*  A  genus  of  DesmidiaceiE.  Character : 
Cells  elongated,  attenuated,  entire,  aggregated 
into  faggot-like  bundles. 

&n-kle,  ^-cle,  s.  [A.S.  ancle,  ancleo;  Sw. 
&  Dan.  ank-el :  Ger.  aenkel ;  Dut.  enkel]  The 
joint  by  which  the  foot  is  united  to  the  leg. 


"  For  atill.  the  more  he  works,  the  more 
Do  his  wcAk  anktff  swell." 

fTordsworth :  Simon  Lf*. 

ankle-bone,  ancle-bone,  s.   The  bone 
of  the  ankle. 

"...    immediately  his  feet  and  and^-bontt  re- 
ceived stTenj:th.' — Acta  iU.  7. 


ankle-deep,  a.  Sunk  in  some  semi- 
liquid  or  liquid  substance  as  deep  as  the 
ankles. 

"  Hence,  ankl«-deep  in  moss  and  flowery  thyme. 
We  inoant  aealn    .    .       — Cowper :  Tatk,  bk.  I. 

ankle-joint,  s.     The  joint  of  the  ankle. 

"...  the  backward  position  of  the  ankle-joint 
Borface  presented  by  the  astragalus  to  the  tibia.'  — 
Ov>9n  :  Clauif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  £7. 

^'-kled,  a.  [Eng.  ankle:  suffix  -«f.]  Per- 
taining to  the  ankles.  (Chiefly  in  composi- 
tion.) 

"  W«U  ankUd.  two  good  confident  calves." — Btau- 
mont  4  Fischer .    Wit  at  Smeral  ffeapon*. 

ank'-let,  s.     [Dimin.  of  Eng.  ankle.] 
t  1.  A  little  ankle. 

2.  An  ornament  placed  on  the  ankle  as  a 
bracelet  is  on  the  wrist.     It  is  much  worn  in 

the  East. 

*  an-kre, $.    [A>-chor.] 

*  ^nk'-ress,  s.    Old  spelling  of  Anchoress. 

&nk-y-16  fed,  a.    [A2«-chtlo6ed.3 

ank-y-lo -fis,  s.    [Anchtlosis.] 

link-^-ldt'-ic,  a.    [Anchtlotic] 

^'-la9e,  an'-las,  5.     [In  Medijev.  Lat.  ane- 
lacium.      From  Wei.   aJiglas=&  sword.]     A 
falchion,  a  wood-knife,  a  dagger. 
"  An  aniat  and  a  eipser  al  of  silk 
Beng  at  his  gerdful,  whit  as  mome  mylk." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  339,  3fiO. 
"  Bot  Arthur  with  ane  anlace  egerly  smyttez. 
And  hittez  evtr  in  the  halke  up  to  the  hilt«z." 
Morte  Arthure  [ed.  Ferry),  1,148-49. 
"  And  by  his  side  an  antaee  hung." 

Scott .  Roktby,  V.  1&. 

gJTlTl,  s.    [Annat.]    (Scotch.) 

an'-na,  $.  [Mabratta  annxi;  Bengali  and  Sansc. 
ana.]  An  imaginary  coin  lised  in  calculations 
in  India.  It  is  the  sixteenth  part  of  a  rupee,  is 
in  value  about  l^d.  sterling  and  is  ^tttrhnfttH 
to  contain  four  pice. 

an-na-ber'-^te,  s.  [From  Annaberg,  in 
Saxony,  where  it  occurs.]  A  mineral  placed 
by  Dana  in  his  Viviauite  group.  It  is  mono- 
clinic,  has  capillar}'  crystals,  and  is  besides 
massive  and  disseminated.  The  colour  is  a 
fine  apple-greeu  ;  the  streak  greenish-white. 
Composition  :  Arsenic  acid,  36*8  to  38  90  ;  pro- 
toxide of  nickel,  35  to  37-36  ;  oxide  of  cobalt, 
from  a  mere  trace  to  2*o;  water,  2391  to  25  o. 
Besides  Annaberg,  it  is  found  in  Dauphiny, 
in  Connecticut,  and  other  places. 

^'-nal,  5.  [In  Fr.  annal  is  =  annual  (used 
specially  of  plants).  From  Lat.  annalis  =  be- 
longing to  a  year  ;  annus  =  a  year.] 

A*  Singular  (Annal). 

1 1,  Generally :  The  singular  of  the  word 
Annals  (q.v.).     [ANNAX-WRiriNG.] 

2.  Technically.  In  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church :  A  mass  said  for  an  individual  everj- 
day  in  the  year,  or  annually  on  a  particular 
day  of  each  year.     (Du  Cange.) 

B.  Plural  (Annals).  [In  Sw.  &  Dan.  anna- 
ler ;  Ger.  annate n ;  Ft.  annates;  Sp.  aiiales ; 
Ital.  annali.  From  Lat.  annales  (pL)  ;  rarely 
annalis  (sing.)  =  year-books,  yearly  records, 
from  annus  =  a  year.] 

1.  Properly :  Xhe  record  of  historical  events 
arranged  chronologically,  and  divided  into 
yearly  portions.  In  this  sense  the  record  of 
the  important  events  in  the  Roman  "State,  said 
to  have  been  made  annually  for  the  first  six 
cen'^'iries  of  its  existence  by  those  who  succes- 
sively filled  the  high  office  of  Pontifex  Maxi- 
mus,  were  annals. 

"Their  model  was  the  official  annai*  of  the  year 
kept  by  the  Fontifex  Maxim  us. '*—J>«rii;  Early  Rom. 
Eist..  ch.  ii,.  §8, 

2.  More  loosely  :  Records  of  historical 
events,  or  even  of  less  important  incidents, 
although  they  may  not  be  formally  divided 
into  yearly  portions.  There  has  been  con- 
siderable dispute  regarding  the  precise  differ- 
ence between  annals  and  histor>*.  [See  a 
dissertation  on  the  subject  by  Xiebuhr  in  the 
Philological  Museum,  vol.  iL  (Cambridge, 
1833),  pp.  661-670.]  Broadly  speaking,  annals 
are  simple  records  or  chronicles  of  events,  in* 
yearly  portions  or  otherwise,  without  any 
effort  to  trace  occurrences  to  their  causes,  to 
investigate  the  characters  and  motives  of  the 
chief  actnrs,  or  to  intercalate  philosophical 
genera lisatiqns.      When   these    elements    are 


superadded  to  the  bare  chronicle  of  incidente 
then  annals  become  history. 

"  Nor  Grandetu-  hear  with  a  disdainful  smile 
The  short  and  simple  annaU  of  the  poor." 

erag:  SaffH- 

annal-book,  5.  A  history.  (Tennyson: 
Coming  of  Arthur,  116.) 

annal-WTlting,  5.    Writing  of  annals. 

".     .  the  distinction  we  bare  stated   between 

history-writing  aud  annairwriting."  —  Fann)/  Cy^tt., 
voL  ii.,  p.  41. 

an  -nal-XSt,  s.  [Eng.  annal ;  suffix  -ist.  In 
Ger.  'annalist ;  Fr.  annaliste ;  Sp.  analisia ; 
Fort.  &  Ital.  aniujXista.}  One  who  writes 
annals. 

"  The  native  historians  of  Rome,  who  were  prior  to 
Sallust.  DionvsiUB,  and  Livy,  hare  been  somet'.mes 
grouped  togetner  under  the  common  desi^'natiun  of 
annali4ta."—Lmcit :  Early  Rom.  Bitt.,  ch.  lii.,  S  IL 

"  The  records  of  an  annalitt  may  be  Jejuue." — Ibid., 
ch.  xiii.,  pt.  i.  i  L 

".  confirmed   in  every  page  of  the  Celtic 

annalitt*.' — Fraud*:  Bitt.  Eng.,  cb.  viii..  voL  ii.,  p. 
S54.  "^ 

an-nal-ist'-lc,  a.  [Eng.  annaXUt;  suffix  -tc.] 
Peitainiiig  to  annalists. 

"  Now  the  annaliXic  style  is  marked  by  brevity  and 
dryness."— /.eiw;  Early  Rom.  Bitt.,  ch.  xiii..  pt.  1,5  L 
"...     the  dry  annalittU:  style  of  the  early  Roman 
historians."— /6((f.,  ch.  11,  J  2. 

^'-nal-ize,  v.t.  [£ng.  annal;  suffix  -ue.] 
To  note  down  as  annals. 

"Observe  the  miracle,  deserving  a  Baroniua  toaji- 
natize  it."— Sheldon :  Mir.  qf  Antich.  (1616),  p..  381 

an'-nals,  5.  pi.    [An>al.] 

an'-nat  (Eng.  &  Scotch),  *  inn  (Scotch),  s. 
Often  in  the  plural,  an'-nats»  ^'-nates. 

[In  Ger.  amiaten ;    Fr.    &  ItaL  annaU: ;   Sp 
anata  ;  Port,  annata.     From  Lat.  ajuius  =  a 
year.] 
L  "  Primitice  "  (First-fruits) : 

1.  When  the  Papal  pou-er  was  dominant: 
The  first  year's  revenues  of  a  benefice  whioh 
each  new  incumbent  was  required  to  remit 
to  the  papal  treasury.  Cowel  says  that 
first-fruits  were  called  annates  because  paid 
after  one  year's  profit  of  a  living  had  been 
obtained.  The  original  imposition  of  annates 
is  generally  attributed  to  John  XXII.  in  the 
fourteenth  centur)',  but  they  existed  before 
his  time.  Valuations  of  them  were  made  in 
England  in  A.D.  1254  and  in  1292.  (See 
Mosheim's  Church  Hist.,  Cent,  xiv.,  pt.  ii.,  ch, 
ii.,  §  6,  Murdoch's  note  ;  also  Cent  xv.,  pt.  ii, 
ch.  a..  §532.) 

"Though  the  Council  of  Basil  damned  the  payment 
of  a nnats,  yet  they  were  psud  here  till  Henry  VUL 
annexed  them  for  ever  to  the  crown." — Bp.  Bartoto: 
Remains,   p.  172. 

2.  Since  the  Reformation : 

(a)  In  England  :  The  first-fruits  exacted  by 
Henry  VIII.  in  England,  at  the  Reformation, 
were  the  annates  of  the  bishoprics,  which  the 
king  had  dissevered  from  the  Pope.  They 
were  valued  in  A.D.  1535,  the  result  being 
recorded  in  what  was  generally  called  Liber 
Regis  (the  King's  Book).  By  this  valuation 
the  clergy  still  are  rated.  During  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  the  annates  were  given  up  to 
form  a  fund  for  the  augmentation  of  poor 
livings.    [Queen  Anne's  Bof  ntv.] 

"...  which  annates,  or  flrst-fruita.  were  first 
suffered  to  l^e  t.\ken  within  the  realm,  for  the  only 
defence  vi  Chriatinu  people  against  the  Lafidela." — 
Act*  e^  Pari..  ;W  ann.  Hen.  VIIL,  81. 

"  No  annatei  would  be  sent  any  longer  to  Bome.**- 
Fronde  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  vil,  vol  il,  p.  lai 

(b)  In  Zrt-'and  :  Before  the  passing  of  the  first 
Reform  Bill  the  annates  were  applied  primarily 
to  the  repair  of  ecclesiastical  buildings,  and 
then  to  the  augmentation  of  poor  livings  ;  but 
about  a  year  after  that  event  the  annates  were 
abolished,  their  place  being  supplied  by  i 
graduated  tax  on  the  higher  clerical  incomes. 

(c)  In  Scotland,  the  annat  is  declared  by  Car. 
II.,  Pari.  Sess.  3,  cap.  13,  to  be  due  to  the 
executors  of  a  deceased  minister,  and  to  be 
half  a  years  stipend  in  addition  to  what  he 
had  earned  by  his  official  services  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death.  [For  details  see  Comvend 
of  the  Lau-s  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  (1830),  p. 
326.] 

XL  In  the  modem  Church  of  Rome :  Masses 
said  for  a  year  either  for  the  soul  of  a  person 
deceased.  *  or  for  that  of  a  person  Uving. 
(See  Ayliffe's  Parergon.) 

an-ne'al,  v.t.  [A.S.  an(zlan  =  (l)  to  kindle, 
to  inflame,  to  light ;  (2)  to  anneal.  From 
cslan  =  to  kindle,  light,  set  on  fire,  also  to 
bake  ;  al  =  fire.] 


fate,  f&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  nnite.  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «b,  co  =  «•   ey  =  a»   qu  =  lew* 


annealed— annihilation 


223 


L  Literally  ; 

1.  To  heat  a  metal  with  the  view  of  regu- 
lating its  elasticity,  or  gluss  to  render  it  less 
brittle,  or  to  fix  coloiu-s  iu  it.  When  a  metal 
la  to  be  annealed  it  is  raised  to  a  temperature 
lower  than  the  one  necessary  to  temper  it,  aud 
then  allowed  to  cool  slowly.  The  elasticity 
of  the  metal  is  thus  diminished.  Springs 
have  thus  imparted  to  them  the  precise  meii- 
8ure  of  elasticity  which  is  deemed  the  mo.st 
auitable.  Glass  is  similarly  annealed.  It  is 
first  heated,  and  then  allowed  to  cool  slowly. 
(See  Ganofs  Physics,  3rd  ed.,  1868,  p.  63.) 

"  Bnt  when  tbou  doBt  annral  in  gUua  thy  itory, 

then  the  light  ftntlelory 

More  rev'rend  grows,  (iiid  more  aoth  win, 
Wbicb  else  shews  wateribh,  ble^k,  and  thin." 

Herbert. 
"Beneath  those  cbam)>era  of  the  Sun, 
Soma  amulet  of  gems  anneal'd 
In  upper  fires    ..."  ' 

Moore  :  Paradise  and  the  Peri. 

t  2.  To  temper  by  cold.    (Sltenstojie.) 

3.  To  bake.    (Used  of  tiles.) 

IL  Figuratively :  To  temper  the  character 
Ijy  tlie  heat  of  suffering  or  trial,  so  as  to  enable 
11  to  endure  more  without  being  shattered. 

"The  mind  to  atrengthen  and  anneal. 
While  on  the  atithy  glows  the  steel !  " 
■  Scott :  Rokebif.  I.  81. 

an-ne'aled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Anneal.] 

"Both  the  poles,  you  find,  attract  both  ends  of  the 
needle.  Replace  the  needle  by  a  bit  of  armcaJedirou 
wire,  the  same  effects  ensue."  —  Ti/ndall :  Frag,  of 
Sirience.  3rd  ed.,  xiiL  381. 

an-neal-ing,  *  a-ne'al-ing.  jyr.  par.,  a., 
&  s.     [Sometimes  corrupted  into  Nealing.] 

As  substantive  :  The  process  of  first  heating 
and  then  cooling  a  metal,  with  the  view  of 
regulating  its  elasticity  or  tempering  it.  The 
process  of  similarly  treating  glass  to  render  it 
less  brittle  or  fix  colours  in  it. 

"Enameling  and  anaaling."  —  Sprat :  Bist.  (>f  tJie 
Royal  Soc.  p.  286. 

&n-nec'-tant»  a.  [Prom  Lat.  annecteits,  genit. 
anncctentls,  pr.  par.  of  annecto  =  to  tie  to,  to 
annex  ;  atl  =  to,  and  necto  =  to  bind,  to  tie.] 
Annexing,  connecting.     (Webster.) 

&n'-nel-id»  ^'-nel-ide,  *  an'-el-xde. 
ftn-nel'-i-dan,  s.  [Annelida.]  An  animal 
beliuiging  to  the  class  Annelida.  {Huxley,  dc.) 

ftn-nel'-i-da,  s.  pi.  [Lat,  annellus,  or  anellus 
=  a  little  ring,  dimin.  ot  annulus,  or  anulus^ 
a  ring.]  A  class  of  animals  belonging  to  the 
sub-kingdora  Articulata,  the  Aunulosa  of  some 
naturalists.  They  are  sometimes  called  Eed- 
blooded  Worms,  being  the  only  invertebrate d 
animals  possessing  this  character.  They  are 
aoft-bodied  animals,  mostly  liAing  in  the 
water,  sometimes  in  moist  earth,  but  never 
parasitically  within  the  bodies  of  other 
animals  ;  the  hi^'her  ones  possessing  limbs, 
though  of  a  rudimentary  character,  which 
makes  them  resemble  centipedes  ;  whilst  tlic 
lower  ones,  like  the  leeches,  are  wholly  desti- 
tute of  these  appendages.  The  respiration  is 
effected  by  external  branchire,  by  internal 
vesicles,  or  by  the  skin  itself.  Contractile 
vessels  supply  the  place  of  a  heart.  The  ner- 
vous system  consists  of  a  single  or  double 
ventral  cord,  furnished  with  ganglia  at  inter- 
vals, and  surrounding  the  cesophagus  above. 
Cuvier  divided  them  into  three  orders — Tubi- 
cola,  Dorsibranchia,  and  Abranchia;  Milne- 
Edwards  Into  Suctoria,  Terricola,  Tubicola. 
and  Errantes  ;  Professor  Huxley  into  Cha'- 
tophora  and  Discophora ;  and  Griffith  and 
Henfrey  into  Turbellaria.  Suctoria  (Apoda), 
and  Chaetopoda  (Setigera).     [Annellata.] 

ftn-nel'-i-dan,  5.    [Annelid.] 

in-nel-la -ta,  anel-la-ta*  s.  pL     (Lat. 

anellus,  mmellu.-i  =  s.  little  ring.]  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  class  of  animals  called 
by  Cuvier  Annelida.  It  is  thus  used  in  tlie 
first  edition  of  Owen's  Comparat.  Anat.  0/  the 
Invertebrate  Animals  (1S43),  but  in  the  second 
edition  {18.'i5)  AnnnlaU  is  the  term  used. 
&n'-nett,  s.  [See  def.]  A  provincial  name  for 
tlie  Kittiwake  gull,  Laru»  tridactylus. 

&n-nex',  v.t.    [In  Fr.  annexer;    Sp.  aneaxtr ; 
Port,  annexar.     From  Lat.  annexum,  supine 
of  atinecto  =  to  tie  on  or  to  :  ad  =  to,  and  iiecto 
=  to  bind  to,  to  add  to  the  end  of  anything.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Properly:  To  tie  to  the  end  of  ;  to  append. 

2.  To  add  something  of  lesser  size  or  im- 
portance to  anything  else  of  greater  size  or 


importance  existiug  previously.  (It  is  often 
used  for  thb  addition  of  another  kingdom  or 
province  to  an  empire.) 

"  He  wiahed  to  humble  the  United  Provinces,  and 
to  annex  Belgium.  Francbe  Compti^,  aud  Lovaiue  to 
his  domiuions."— JfacduMy  .■  Hist.  Eng..  chap,  il. 

"The  great  fiefs  which,  three  hundred  yeara  before, 
had  been,  in  all  but  name,  iudependent  principalities, 
had  been  annexed  to  the  cto^ra.  ' — /bid. 

3.  To  connect  something  with  another  by 
the  relation  of  sequence  to  it,  as  a  penalty  to 
a  crime. 

".  .  .  some  fatal  curse  annex'd. 
Deprives  them  o^tbelr  outward  liberty  ; 
Their  inward  \o9t."~MiUon .-  P.  L,,  bk.  xU. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Euylisk  Law  t  To  appropriate  church 
lauds  to  the  Crown. 

1.  Scots  Lata:  In  the  same  sense  ;  also  to 
transfer  church  lands  lying  at  a  distance  from 
the  church  to  which  they  belong  to  another 
one  to  which  they  are  more  contiguous.  [An- 
nexation.] 

*  an-nex',  5.  [From  the  verb.  In  Fr.  anyiexc; 
Port,  annecca.']  Anything  annexed,  appended, 
or  added. 

1.  0/ writings: 

"Moaea  did  in  other  armexet  of  the  l&w."— Jeremy 
Taylor:  Of  the  Decalogue.  Works  (ed.  1839),  vol.  iii., 
p.  43. 

^  An  additional  stipulation  to  the  Anglo- 
Turkish  convention  of  1878  was  called  an 
annex. 

2.  0/  buildings :  A  subsidiary  building 
added  on  to  a  main  building,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  macliinerj'  annexes  of  the  Exhibition  of 
1 8G2.  In  this  sense  it  is  generally  spelt 
annexe,  as  in  French. 

Sn-nex'-ar-y,  s.  [Eng.  tinnex;  sufi*.  •ary.'\ 
Something  appended  ;  an  addition. 

" .  .  .  of  these  societies,  .  ,  .  unto  which  sundry 
of  them  are  no  other  than  annexaries  and  appurten- 
ances."— Sir  E.  Sandys :  State  of  lieti^n. 

an-nex-a'-tion,  s.    [Eng.  annex ;  suff.  -ation.] 
The  act  of  annexing  ;  the  state  of  being  an- 
nexed ;  anything  annexed. 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  addition  of  any  document  or  writing 
to  the  end  of  one  which  is  already  in  exist- 
ence. The  joining  of  something  smaller  to 
something  greater,  or  sometliing  less  to  some- 
thing more  important.  (Used  especially  of 
the  addition  of  a  kingdom  or  province  to  an 
empire,  that  of  a  fief,  a  bishopric,  or  any  right 
or  i^rivilege  formerly  in  the  hands  of  subjects 
to  the  Crown.) 

"On  the  other  hand,  the  proposed  annexations  in 
Asia,  which  b-'ul  an  iajorious  Tiearing  upon  the  iu- 
terests  of  Great  Br.taiii.  are  not  likely  to  excite  auv 
serious  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  other  Europcaii 
Powers." — Marqitis  of  Salisbury  to  Lord  Odo  Jiiusell, 
June  6,  1378. 

2.  The  addition  of  one  thing  to  another, 
the  thing  added  being  joined  to  its  predecessor 
by  the  bond  of  logical  or  other  sequence. 

"  If  we  can  return  to  that  charity  and  peaceablo 
mindedness  which  Clirist  so  vehemently  recommends 
to  us,  we  have  his  own  promise  that  tlio  whole  body 
will  be  full  of  light,  Afa't.  vi.,  that  all  other  ChricLinii 
virtues  will,  by  way  of  concomitance  or  anTtexatioti. 
attend  them  "--ITammond. 

II.  Technically : 

(a)  Eng.  Law:  The  appropriation  of  church 
lands  to  the  Cro^vn  ;  also  the  vesting  of  a 
privilege,  patronage  for  example,  in  one  hold- 
ing a  certain  office. 

"How  annexations  of  benefices  first  came  Into  the 
Church,  whether  by  the  prince's  authority,  or  tlm: 
pope's  licence,  is  tt.  very  gTea.t  dinpuie." —Ayll^c  ■  Parei-- 
gon. 

"The  Dean  of  Windsor,  by  an  ancient  annexation, 
la  patron  thereof. "—ff p.  Hall:  Specialities  tif  his  Life. 
p.  -27. 

(6)  Scots  Law :  In  the  same  senses  ;  also 
the  appropriation  of  lands  lying  at  a  distance 
from  the  church  to  which  they  belong  tn 
another  one  to  which  they  are  more  contiguous. 

Sn-nex'ed*  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Annex,  v.] 

ftn-nex'-iug,  pr.  par.,  a.,  «fe  s.    [Annex,  v.] 

t  ftn-nex'-ion  (xion  =  kehiin),  s.    [In  Fr. 

annexion;  Sp. a/icxcwi]  Annexation;  addition. 
"  It  is  necessary  to  engage  the  fenrs  of  men.  by  the 
annexion  of  such  penalties    aa  wiU  overbalance  tem- 
poral pleasure." — Rogers. 

"  With  the  annexions  of  fair  gems  enrich'd 
And  decp-brain'd  sonnets,  that  did  amplify 
Each  stone's  dear  nature-,  worth,  and  quality." 
S/Kike-fp.  :  A  Larer't  Complaint. 

an-nex'-ion-ist,  a.  |Eng.  annexion;  -ist  ] 
Tending  to  annexation. 

"...  with  the  mysterious  neutrality  of  Ger- 
mrvny  on  one.  ami  thi?  annrXinnist  inclinations  of 
Italy  on  the  other  side    .     .     ."—Tinn's,  Nov.  13,  1876. 


t  an-nex'-znent,  5.  [Eng.  annex;  sufT.-wwntj 
The  act  of  annexing,  the  state  of  being  an- 
nexed ;  the  thing  annexed. 

"  Wlien  it  falls, 
Each  email  annexnteiu,  petty  conseqaeuoe, 
Attends  the  boist'rous  ruin." 

S/iaketp. :  Eamtet.  iii.  8. 

an'-ni-cut,  an'~i-cut,  s.  [Native  term. 
Canarese  annekattie,  nuckatte.'] 

"  One  of  the  principal  ntniciUs  hiu  given  way,  and  the 
waters  have  swept  down  into  the  pLiiii.  doiug  eiior-  ■ 
mous  dajuage  to  the  crops."— rimes,  loth  Sept..  187B, 

III  India:  A  dam  or  mole  built  across  a 
river  to  raise  the  level  of  the  water  for  the 
purposes  of  irrigation,  and,  to  a  certain  extent, 
also  with  the  view  of  facilitating  navigation. 
Such  an  annicut  was  some  years  ago  con- 
structed near  the  mouth'  of  the  Godaven 
River. 

an-ni'-hil-a-ble  {h  silent),  a.  [Eng.  anni 
hil{ate) ;  -able.]     Capable  of  being  annihilated. 

lin-ni'-hll-ate  (h  silent),  v.t.  [in  Fr.  anni- 
hilcr ;  Sp.  aniquilar;  Port,  anniquilar ;  ItaL 
annichilare.  From  Lat.  annihiUi ;  ad^Ui, 
and  nihil  =  nothing.] 

1.  To  reduce  to  non-existence  in  the  literal, 
sense  of  the  word. 

"There  is  nothing  more  certain  in  nature  than  that 
it  is  impossible  fur  any  body  to  be  utterly  anniki- 
lati'd  ;  but  that  as  it  was  the  work  of  the  omuipotcncy 
of  God  to  make  somewhat  of  nothing:,  flo  it  requiretb 
the  likeomnipotency  to  turn  somewhat  into  nothing." 
—Lord  Bacon:  Nat.  UisC,  Cent  i.,  §  100. 

2.  To  reduce  anything  to  non-existence  by 
dissolving  it  into  its  constituent  elements, 
and  thus  destroying  its  distinctive  character. 
Thus  an  army  is  anniliilated  if  some  soldiers 
belonging  to  it  are  slain,  some  taken  prisoners, 
and  the  remainder  so  demoralised  that  they 
have  scattered  in  all  directions  with  no  inten- 
tion of  again  repairing  to  their  standards. 

"  He  proposed,  he  said,  first  to  annihilate  the  army 
of  Vauaemont."— JfacuuitJi/;  Sist.  Eng.,  chap.  xii. 

3.  To  annul,  to  abolish,  to  destroy  the 
force  of. 

"There  is  no  reason  that  anyone  commonwealth 
shuuld  annihilate  that  whereupon  the  whole  world 
has  agreed."— Hooker. 

4.  Fig.  :  To  make  one  feel  as  if  blotted  out 
of  existence,  as  by  severe  rebuke,  the  refusal 
of  an  important  request,  &c.  (For  ex.  see 
Annihilating  as  adj.) 

an-ni -hil-ate  (h  silent),  a.  [Annihilate,  ».) 
Reduced  to  nothing  ;  null  and  void.  ■ 

"...  then  you  do  repute  the  same  as  vain,  and 
annihilate." — Oath  to  the  Statute  -(tf  Succession,  A.D. 
1534. 

fiji-ni'-llil'-a^ted  {h  silent),  pa,,  par.  &  cl. 
[Annihilate,  v.] 

"Annihilated  senates — Roman,  too. 
With  all  thy  vices,  for  thou  didst  lay  down 
With  an  atoning  smile  a  more  than  earthly  crown." 
Byron :  Childe  Harold,  iv.  SS. 

^n-ni'-lutl-a-tiLng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Anxi- 

HILATE,  1'.] 

A.&B.  As  present  participle  &  adjective :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
"  If  they  must  mourn,  or  may  rejoice 
Iu  that  annihilating  voice,  ' 

Byron :  The  Siege  of  Corinth,  M. 

C.  As  mbstantive :  The  act  of  blotting  out 
of  existence,  either  by  reducing  to  nothingness, 
or  by  resolving  into  its  constituent  parts;  the 
state  of  being  thus  blotted  out. 

"...    for  spirits  that  live  throoghoot 
Vital  in  every  part,  not  as  frail  m.-ui 
In  entrails,  heart  or  hc.id,  liver  or  reina. 
Cannot  but  by  annihilating  die  " 

MiUon  :  P.  L.,  bk.  Tt 

&II-m-hil-a'-tion    (h    silent),    s.      (Lat 
annihilatio.     In  Fr.  annihilatiun  ;  Sp.  oTrigwi- 
lacioii ;   Fort,  anniquilasao ;   Ital.  anntchilO' 
zione.] 
L  The  act  of  blotting  out  of  existence — 
(1)  By  reducing  to  nothingness— 

"  The  tempest  cometb :  Heaven  and  Earth  unite 
For  tne  annihilation  of  aU  life. 
Unequal  is  the  strife 
Between  our  strength  and  the  Eternal  Might  1" 
Byron  :  Heaven  and  Earth,  L  & 

Or  (2)  by  resolving  into  its  constituent  ele- 
ments, and  rendering'  useless  for  tlie  pu]-i)0S6 
to  effect  which  these  were  combined, 

II.  The  state  of  being  thus  blotted  out  of 
existence. 

"God  hath  his  influence  into  the  very  essence  ol 
things,  without  whieh  their  utter  annViilatiou  could 
not  choLise  but  follow," — Hooker 

^  Blank  annihilation  =  complete  annihil*. 
tion. 

".  .  .  which  presents  not  the  too  fugitive  plimp«e«rf 
past  piiwer.  but  its  bUnk  a'inihilatimi."—De  <iutno9g: 
tVorks  (ed.  ibSaj.  v,.l.  it.  p.  118. 


>>5U.  b6^,  po^t,  jo^l.;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    -ing, 
-tloa,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -jion  =  zhiin.   -tlous.  -clous  =  shus.   -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  del.   -cle,  -kle  =  kpl.   -kre  =  ker. 


224 


annihilationisra— annual 


&n-m-lul-a-tion-i^m,  5.    [Annihilation.] 
Ecdes.:  The  doetwne  that  the  wicked  will 
be  anniliilated  after  death. 

&n-ni-lul-a'-tlon-iflt,5.  [AjraiHiLATioNisM] 

EccUs. :  One  who  believes  in  annihilationisni. 
(Used  also  adjectively.) 

in-ni -hil-a-tlve,  a.  [Eng,  annihilaU;  -ive.] 
That  causes  annihilation. 

an~ni'-llil-a-tdr  (h  silent),  s.  [Eng.  anyii- 
hilate;  suffix -or.]  One  who,  or  that  which 
annihilates.  (Tn  the  latter  sense  chiefly  in 
composition,  as  smoke-anyiihilator.) 

an'-nite,  s.  {Named  from  Cape  Ann,  in  North 
AmeriL-a.]  A  mineral  classed  bv  Dana  in  his 
Mica  group.  Its  hardness  is  3;  sp.  gr.,  3-169; 
colour,  black  ;  streak,  dark  green.  Composi- 
tion :  Silica,  37*39  to  39-55  ;  alumina,  IG-tJG  to 
16*73 ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  12-07  to  13'74  ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  17-48  to  19-03  ;  potassa,' 
10-20  to  10*66,  with  smaller  proportions  *>( 
sesquioxide  of  manganese,  magnesia,  &c  At 
Cape  Ann  it  occurs  in  granite. 

■  an-ni-ver-sar-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng  anniver- 
sary; suffix  -/!/.]  At  the  return  of  the  same 
period  of  the  year  ;  annually. 

"A  day  was  appoiuted  by  publick  autbority  to  b© 
kept  annivenarits/  saci-ed  uuto  the  memory  of  that 
deliverance  and  victory." —aj»  Ball .-  AeiT*,,  p.  312. 

&n-ni-ver'-sar-^,  a.  &  s.     [in  Fr.  anniver- 
saire ;  Sp.  aniversario;  Port.  &  ItaL  anniver- 
sario.      From    Lat.    aniiiversariiis  =  yearly, 
annual ;  anni  =  of  the  year,  genit.  of  anni(.> 
^  the  year,  and  versum,  supine  of  verto  =  to 
turn.] 
A*  As  adjective : 
*  1.  Performed  in  a  year. 
"  The  heavea  whirled  alwut  with  admirable  celerity 
most   coiistautly    finiahiug    its    anuivenary    vicissi- 
tudes, '—/fij/ 

2.  Recurring  once  a  year  at  a  stated  time  ; 
annual,  yearly. 

Anniversary  services:  Services  held  on  an- 
nually recurring  days  to  commemorate  cer- 
tain occurrences  which  happened  on  those 
days,  or  are  associated  with  them.  Most  con- 
gregations of  recent  origin  have  an  anniversary 
service  to  commemorate  the  day  on  which 
their  church  was  opened.  The  name  is  less 
frequently  applied  to  Good  Friday,  Christmas 
Day,  and  similar  Christian  festivals. 

B.  As  substantive : 

J.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  An  annually  recurring  day  on  which  some 
notable  event  in  ecclesiastical,  in  national,  in 
local,  or  in  personal  history  took  place,  or  is 
wont  to  be  celebrated. 

-'.  .  .  the  memory  of  the  rout  at  Allia,  kept 
alive  hy  a  solemn  annieersary.  was  fresh  in  the  mioda 
of  the  peoplei"— ieiri*  .■  £arl]/  Rom.  Bitf..  ch.  xiii..  pt 
t,  S  13. 

"  That  day  waa  the  inniperaar;/  both  of  William's 
birth  and  of  his  marriage."*— J/acaWaw.   Bitt.  Sna 
ch.  It  '  ■ 

"  It  was  near  nine  in  the  evening  before  the  House 
rose.  The  following  day  waa  the  30th  -■!  J.-uni-arv 
the  annicertari/  of  the  death  of  Charles  I.'— Ibid' 
ch.  X. 

2.  The  celebration  which  takes  place  at 
BUeh  annually  recurring  periods, 

*'  Dunne  had  never  seen  Mrs.  Drury,  whom  he  has 
made  immortal  in  bis  admirable  annieersariet.'— 
Jtryaen, 

n.  Technically.  In  the  Church  of  Rome  :  An 
office  for  the  souls  of  certain  deceased  person^, 
which  is  celebrated  once  a  year,  but  which  it 
is  held,  ought  to  be  so  daUy.  (Ayliffe: 
Parergon.) 

•  Sn'-nx-verse,  s.  [Lat.  anni,  genit.  of  an- 
n  us  =  a  year,  and  versus  =  turning ;  verto  =  to 
turn.  The  turning  of  a  year.]  An  anniver- 
sary. 

'  -  .  ,  shall  an  annivert« 
Be  kept  with  ostentation  to  rehearse 
A  mortal  prince's  birthJay,  or  repeat 
An  eighty-eight,  or  powder  plots  defeat" 

Bale  on  CTtrittmoi  Day. 

Sn'-niv-ite,  s.  [Named  from  the  Anniver 
vallty  in  the  Valais.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
Tetruhedrite. 

dn'-no,  3.     [Lat.     Ablative  of  annus  =  a  year.  1 

Anno  Domini.  In  the  year  of  the  Lord 
i«.,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  The  time  i= 
fixed  by  the  calculations  of  Dionysius  Exigiius 
which  are  erroneous,  it  is  thought,  bv  about 
four  years.  [Dionysian  Era.!  (Usually 
wntten  A.D.)  ^ 


Anno  Mundi.  In  the  year  of  the  world. 
(Usually  writteu  A.M.) 

^  Since  Geologj*  has  proved  the  earth  to 
have  existed  infinitely  longer  than  was  once 
believed,  the  expression  vlnno  Mundi,  in  the 
old  sense,  has  become  obsolete.  The  dates 
which  it  furnishes  are  now  known  not  to  have 
even  approximated  to  the  truth. 

lin'-no- da-ted,  a.   [Node.  ] 

Heraldry :  Bowed,  embowed  or  bent  like 
the  letter  S.    {Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

in '-no-don,  s.    [Anodon.] 

*  an -n6is-an9e,  s.    [Nris.\scE.] 

an-nom  -i-nate,  v.t.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  OTi- 
nominor.]  To  name.  {Southey :  The  Doctor, 
ch.  viii.j 

^-nom-in-a'-tion,  s.      [In  Fr.   onnonana- 

tion.  From  I^t.  annominatio,  agrwminatio; 
ad  =  to,  and  nominatio  =  a  naming  ;  nomino 
=  to  name  ;  nomen  =  a  name.] 

1.  Alliteration.  The  use  of  several  words 
beginning  with  the  same  letter. 

"  Glraldus  Cambrensis  speaks  of  annomination. 
which  he  describes  to  be  what  we  call  alliteration."-— 
Tyrtehitt :  Est.  on  the  Lang,  o/ Chaucer.  {  l,  «. 

2.  KhH.  :  A  paronomasia,  a  pun.  The  using 
of  two  words  alike  or  nearly  alike  in  sound, 
but  widely  different  in  meaning. 

an-no  -na,  s.    [Lat  ] 

1,  The  year's  produce ;  hence  the  necessaries 
of  life,  grain. 

'*  L.  Minucius  was  appointed  [irefect  of  the  annona. 
with  the  special  duty  of  providmg  supplies  of  com."— 
LewU:  £arly  Bom.  Bist.  11355).  ch.  lii..  pU  iv,.  j  59. 

2.  Bot.     [Akona.] 

an'-nd-tate,  v.i.  [In  Fr.  annoter ;  Port,  an- 
notar ;  Ital.  annotare.  From  Lat.  annoto  = 
to  write  down,  to  comment  upon.]  To  make 
notes  or  comments  upon  a  book  or  manuscript 
or  other  composition.     (Used  also  as  v.t.) 

"Give  me  leave  to  amuaate  on  the  words  thos."— 
/?ire.-  Oradoit,  p.  26. 

^-no-ta'-tlon,  s.  [in  Fr.  annotation;  Sp. 
anotacion ;  Port,  annota^ao;  ItaL  annotazione. 
From  Lat.  annotaiio  =  a  noting  down,  anno- 
tation :  ad  ■=■  to,  and  notatio  =  a  marking,  a 
noting  ;  noto  =  to  distinguish  by  a  mark  ;  nota 
=  a  mark.] 

1.  The  act  of  noting  anything  down. 

2.  The  thing  noted  down.  Generally  in  the 
plural,  signifying  notes,  comments,  or  scholia 
on  a  published  work  or  a  manuscript  writing, 
of  which  the  annotator  is  not  the  author. 

"  It  might  appear  very  improper  to  publish  annota- 
tiotu  without  the  text  itself  whereanto  they  relate  '— 
Boyle. 

Med.  :  The  first  symptoms  of  a  fever,  or 
attack  of  a  paroxysm. 


t  an-no-ta'-tion-ist,  5.  [Eng.  annotation ; 
■ist.]    One  who  annotates  ;  an  annotator. 

".  .  .  Mr.  Mede  hath  with  far  more  clearness 
shewn,  than  the  a)inotatianis:i  of  the  new  way  have 
discovered.-— irorfAinfffon.-  JlitcelL,  p,  58. 

in'-no-ta-tor,  s.  [Lat  anno(afor  =  an  ob- 
server, remarker,  overseer.  Id  Fr.  annota- 
teur;  Sp.  anotador ;  Port,  annotador ;  Ital. 
annotatore.]  One  who  makes  annotations; 
a  scholiast,  a  commentator. 

"I  have  not  that  respect  for  the  annofaforj which 
they  generally  meet  with  in  the  world."— /Vi/on  ■  On 
the  Classicia. 

an-no-ta -tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  annotator,  and 
8uff.  -y.]    Containing  annotations.    (Webster.) 

in-not'-i-nous,  a.  [Lat.  amiotimts  =  of  a 
year  old  ;  from  annus  =  a  year.] 

Bot. :  Yearly,  annual,  ha\ing  the  growth  of 
a  year. 

&n-n6t'-t6,  ^-nof-ta.    [Arnotto.] 

an-nou  n^e,  r,  ?.  [Fr.  a  ;inoncer  =  to  proclaim; 
nonce  ~  a  nuntio  ;  Sp.  anunciar  ;  Port  annun- 
ciar ;  ItaL  annunciare.  From  Lat.  annuncio 
or  annttntio  =  to  announce,  to  proclaim  : 
ad=Uy,  and  nuntio  =^  to  proclaim  ;  nttntti/s 
=  a  messenger.]     [NuNTitrs.] 

1.  To  proclaim,  to  publish  as  news,  to  make 
publicly  known.  (Followed  by  the  objective 
case  of  the  intelligence  m,ide  known,  or  by  a 
clause  of  a  sentence  introduced  by  that.) 

"  Of  the  Messiah  I  have  heard  foretold 
By  .-vll  the  prophets ;  ..f  thy  birth  at  length 
Announc'd  by  Gabriel  with  the  first  I  knew  *" 

Aiaron:  P.  R..  bk.  iv. 


"  The  peal  of  a  musket  from  a  particular  hal/  moim 
was  the  signal  which  announced  to  the  friends  ofthe 
House  of  btuart  that  another  of  their  emissaries  had 
got  safe  up  the  rock."— J^acautaj, .  Biu.  fn?.,  ch.  liii 

t  2.  To  give  forth  a  judicial  decision. 

"^ose,  mighty  Jove,  meantime,  thy  glorious  car« 
W  ho  model  nations,  publish  laws,  aniiou>*w 
Or  life  or  death."  Prior 

an-noun  9ed,  pa.  par.  &a.    [Announce.] 

an-no^9e-ment,  s.  [Eng.  announce; 
-ment.]  The  act  of  announcing  ;  the  state  of 
being  announced  ;  the  news  proclaimed,  pub- 
lished, made  known,  or  declared. 

•[  Of  modem  introduction  into  the  lat- 
guage,  announcing  ha\ing  been  the  term  for- 
merly employed.     [See  Tod.  ] 

".\9  soon  as  Lewis  was  again  at  Marli.  he  repeated  to 
the  Court  aiseml.led  there  the  announcement  ^).h'ch 
be  had  made  at  Saint  Germaina."- Jfacau^ay  BjT 
£ng..  ch.  xxv.  " 

an-noun-^er,  s.  [Eng.  announce;  -er.  Id 
Fr,  atnwiiceur.]  One  who  announces.  (Jot- 
grave.) 

an-nou n-^ing,  pr.  par.    [Announce.] 

an-no^,  *  a-noy'e,  *  a-noi'e,  v.t.  [Norm. 
annoyer,  from  neure  or' nu  ire  ~  to  hurt;  Fr. 
ennuyer  =  to  wearj* ;  mare  =  to  damage,  to 
hurt;  ItaL  annoiare  =  to  weary,  to  :ire ; 
nnocere  =  to  hurt.  From  Lat.  noceo  —  to  harm 
or  hurt.]    [Nuisance,  Noxious.] 

1.  Lit.  0/ persons  or  other  conscious  beings. 
To  tease,  to  molest,  to  put  to  inconvenience, 
to  trouble,  to  inflict  vexation  upon. 

"  None  awenture,  for  wich  the  knyghtis  weire 
AnoU  all  at  the  abiding  thare." 

Lancelot  of  the  Laik  (ed.  Skeat).  bk.  i.  850,  35L 
"  His  falous-chip  abasit  of  that  tiling. 
And  als  therof  anoyt  was  the  king 

Ibid..  I'k.  ii..  2.248.  2,244. 
"■  ,•  .■    Redetermined  not  yet  to  dismiss  them  but 
merely  to  humbleand  annou  them."— Jfacauiai/  -  Hitt 
Eng.,  ch.  iv.  " 

2.  Fig.    Of  unconscious  existence : 

(a)  To  drive  or  toss  liither  and  thither. 

"  His  limba  would  toss  about  him  with  delight. 
Uke  branches  when  strong  winds  the  trees  annou.' 
„.   _     ,  WordsvcnrOi. 

(0)  To  harm,  to  injure. 

"Salamon  saith.  that  right  as  motthes  in  schepe* 
flees  anno'jeth  the  clothes,  and  the  smale  wormes  to  the 
tre,  right  so  annoyeth  sorwe  to  the  herte."— CTtJuccr. 

*  an-noy',  *  an-noy  e,  s.  [From  the  sub- 
stantive.] Annoyance.  (Obsolete,  except  ia 
poetrj-.) 

'■  Conncel  or  help  :  and  therfor  t«lleth  me 
Al  your  annoy,  for  it  scbal  be  secrt." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  \A,bVi.  14.S4I. 
"  And,  in  the  shape  of  that  young  boy, 
He  wTought  the  castle  much  annoy. 

ScoC!     The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minttr^,  iSL  U 

an-n^ -an^e,  s.     (Eng.  annoy;  -ance.] 

1.  The  act  of  annojing,  molesting,  or 
teasing. 

"  For  the  further  annoyance  and  terrour  of  any  be- 
sieged pl.ice,  they  would  throw  into  it  dead  bodies."— 
Witkint. 

2.  The  Stat*  of  being  annoyed,  molested,  or 
teased. 

"...  a  govemmen*  which  has  generally  caused 
more  annoyance  to  its  allies  than  to  its  enemies."— 
Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  ii. 

3.  That  which  annoys,  molests,  or  teases. 

*'  Prud.  Can  you  remember  by  what  means  you  find 
your  annoyance*,  at  times,  as  if  they  were  van- 
quished:"—fiunifon/  P.  P.,  pL  L 

*  an-noy  e,  s.    [Annov.] 

an-no^  ed,  pa.  par.  &.  a.   [Annoy,  ».] 

an-noy -er,s.  [Eng.  annoy;  -er.]  One  who 
annoys.     (Johnson. ) 

*  an-noy -fol,  *  a-noi-fol,  a.  [Eng.  an- 
7wy ;  full.]  Eminently  capable  of  inflicting 
annoyance. 

■*  For  al  be  it  ao,  that  ol  tarying  be  anoiful.  algate* 
it  is  uot  to  repreve  in  gevioe  of  jugemeut,  ne  in  ven- 
geance taking,  when  it  is  euffisaut  and  reasooAbte  "— 
Chaucer:  Jtetibeut. 

*  an-n6^'-ing»  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Annoy,  r.] 

*  an-noy  nte,  r.  t.    [Anoint.  ] 

*  an-noy-oiis.  *  a-no^-oiis,  a.  [Eng. 
annoy;  -ous.]  Troublesome,  fitted  to  produce 
annoyance. 

■'  Ye  han  cleped  to  your  conseU  a  gret  multitndi  ol 
people,  fnl  chai^geant  and  ful  anoyoiu  for  to  her«."— 
ihaucer:  Melibetit. 

^n'-nn-al,  a.  &s.  [in  Fr.  annuel ;  Sp.  anval ; 
Port,  anmtal;  Ital.  annuale.  From  Lat. 
annualis   =  a    year    old  ;    annus  =  a   year. 


**!•  2!'  '"^-  ^"l?^-  What,  fall,  fother:  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there:  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine:  go,  p8t. 
or.  wore,  wqU;  work.  who.  son  ;  mnte,  cfib.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    ».  ce  =  i.    ^y  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


an  nualais — annular 


228 


"Annus  was  synonymous  with  amiulus,  and 
origiiitilly  meant  a  ring  or  circle,  like  circus 
tivd  circiilus."  (Lewis:  Astron.  of  tlie  Ancients, 
ch.  i.,  §  3.)  The  old  form  of  annits  was  amnus, 
as  in  solemnis.  {Key :  Pkilol.  Essays,  1868,  p. 
200).] 

A,  .^5  adjective  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Requiring  just  a  year  to  finish  ;  per- 
formed exactly  in  a  year. 

"  Thnt  waits  thy  ttiroue,  as  throueh  thy  vast  doinaiu, 
Anitnul,  aloug  the  bri^lit  L-cliytic  loaj." 

Thomson:  Seasons;  Summer. 

2.  Occurring  or  returning  every  year. 

"To  Castile  came  the  anyiual  galleons  Itiileii  with 
the  treasures  ol  America." — ifacaulai/ :  Uiit.  Etig., 
ch.  xxiii. 

3.  Fultilling  its  function  and  running  its 
course ;  or  being  born,  living  and  dying  within 
a  period  often  falling  short  of,  but  in  no  ca.se 
exceeding,  a  year.    (See  II.  3.  and  B.  1.) 

"  Every  tree  may,  iu  some  sense,  be  snid  to  be  an 
annual  plant,  buth  leaf,  flower,  and  fruit  proceediiiij 
from  the  coat  that  was  superinduced  over  the  wood 
the  last  year." — Ran. 

^  The  Old  English  word  which  annual 
pai'tly  displaced  when  it  came  into  the  lan- 
guage was  yearly,  (Barnes :  Early  English, 
p.  H)4.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Astronomy: 

Annual  Equation.  [Equation. 
Annual  Parallax.  [P.^,r.\llax.] 
Annual  Variation.     [V.vriation.] 

2.  Scots  Law.  Annual  rent :  Rent  annually 
paid  by  a  proprietor  of  lands  or  houses  to  a 
creditor  as  interest  of  his  debt,  and  ceasing  if 
the  debt  be  paid. 

3.  Botany  and  Gardening: 

(a)  Annual  leaves,  called  also  deciduous 
leaves,  are  those  which  fall  in  the  autumn,  as 
those  of  most  of  our  common  trees.    (Lindley.) 

(b)  Annual  rings :  Concentric  rings  or  circles 
seen  when  exogenous  stems  are  cut  across 
transversely.  Though  generally  indicating 
annual  ailditions  to  the  woody  growth,  yet 
there  are  rare  and  abnonnal  cases  iu  which 
a  tree  may  produce  two  of  them  in  a  year. 

(c)  Annual  plants.     [B.  1.] 
B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  Botany  &  Gardening :  A 
plant  which  is  sown,  grows  up.  flowers,  sheils 
its  seeds,  and  dies,  all  within  the  compass  of 
one  year,  or,  more  probably,  of  the  portion  of 
the  year  extending  from  spring  to  autumn. 

"  Now  ia  the  time  to  procure  and  sow  (under  glass) 
the  aeetl-H  of  all  the  choicest  u'tntid^s.     .  Asters  ol 

varieties,  ludsams,  zinnias,  and  stocks  are  i^uite  indis- 
pensable."—fforttc.  Record,  March  1,  1877. 

2.  A  book  published  only  once  a  year,  and 
probably  about  Christmas. 

^  See  also  Annuel. 

&n'-nu-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  annua!;  ist.]  One 
who  edits  or  writes  m  an  annual. 

&n'-iiu-al-ly.  ai^tf.  [Eng.  aunlia^; -?^.]  Year 
by  year,  every  year. 

"An  army  for  which  Parliament  would  annuaUy 
frame  a  minlary  code."— Jfacuufatf .-  Eat.  Eng,.  ch. 
xxlit. 

*  fi.ll'-llU-ar-J,  o.  &  5.  [In  Fr.  annuaire : 
Port.   annu'irio  =  a.  book  published  once  a 

year  ] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Annual. 

"  Supply  anew 
With  annuary  cloaks  the  wandering  Jew." 

John  Hall  :  Poems,  p.  tO. 

B.  As  subst.  :  An  annual  publication. 

"  &n'~nu-el,  *  an'-U-ell,  s.  [Fr.  annuel  =: 
annual.]  A  mass  to  be  said  annually  on  the 
anniversary  of  a  person's  death,  or  the  money 
to  pay  for  it.     [Annal,  A.  2.] 

"To  hauen  hir  to  our  houa  and  heiiten  glf  y  mighte 
An  Anuell  for  myn  owen  [vse]  tu  helpen  to  clothe." 
Pierce  the  Plowman't  Crede  (ed.  Skeat).  113.  414. 

•  dn'-nu-el-ler,  s.  [From  Fr.  annuel  = 
annual.]  A  priest  who  sings  anniversary 
masses  for  jutsous  deceased. 

"  In  London  was  a  preat  annueUer 
That  therein  dwelled  h.ide  many  a  year." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,940. 

in-nu-i-tant,  s.  [Eng.  a»inin((/;  -an^.J  One 
will)  receives  or  is  entitled  to  receive  an 
annuity. 

"  \s  the  annaifanU  droppe<l  off,  their  annnitlea 
were  to  be  dtvidud  ftmon?  tfie  survivors,  till  the  num- 
ber of  survivors  was  reduced  to  seven."— Macanlaii 
Hitt.  F.ny  ,  ch.  xix. 


an-nu -i-ty,  5.    [Fr.  annuiti;  Ger.  annuitdt, 
Irom  Lat.  annus  =  a  year.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language:  A  fixed  sum  of 
money  paid  yearly. 

Specially : 

1.  A  yearly  allowance. 

"  He  was  generally  known  to  be  the  son  of  one  earl, 
and  brother  to  auothei',  who  supplied  hia  expence 
beyond  what  his  annuitt/  from  his  (atlier  would  bear." 
— Clarendon.  , 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.,  Arithmetic,  Law, 
lie.     (For  example,  see  Annuitant.) 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Arithmetic,  Law,  dx. :  A  sum  of  money 
which,  according  to  the  etymology,  should  be 
paid  annually,  but  is  more  frequently  settled 
half-yearly  or  quarterly,  given  to  one  as  a 
superannuation  or  other  allowance  for  services 
rendered,  in  which  case  it  is  synonymous  with 
a  pensioii,  or  in'  consideration  of  its  value  in 
money  paid  beforehand.  Under  the  Roman 
law  annuities  were  sometimes  granted  by 
will,  tlie  obligation  of  paying  them  being 
iiiipnsed  111)011  the  heir.  Borrowers  in  the 
-■^liitdie  Ages  were  frequently  obliged  to  grant 
annuities,  in  lieu  of  intere.st.  the  exaction  of 
wliich  by  creditors  was  forbidden  as  usury  ; 
and  the  practice  received  the  Papal  sanctiou 
in  the  fifteenth  century. 

Annuities  may  be  primarily  divided  into 
anmiities  certain  and  H/e  annuities. 

An  annuity  certain  is  one  in  which  the 
annual  payment  does  not  depend  upon  any 
contingent  event,  but  is  to  be  made  certain 
eitlier  in  perpetuity  or  during  a  period  named. 
A  perpetual  aniuiity,  or  pei-petuity,  differs  fioui 
interest  in  this  respect,  that  the  purchaser  of 
the  former  cannot  demand  back  the  principal, 
whilst  if  he  has  put  his  money  out  at  interest 
he  can.  He  may,  however,  sell  his  annuity  to 
some  one  else,  which  is  tantamount  to  obtain- 
ing the  principal  back.  The  other  original 
party  to  the  transaction  can,  as  a  rule,  at 
any  time  terminate  the  obligation  to  pay  the 
annuity  by  giving  back  the  principal. 

A  life  annuity,  often  called  simply  an 
annuity,  is  one  payable  during  the  lifetime 
of  the  annuitant  or  annuitants.  An  im- 
mediate annuity  is  one  commencing  at  once, 
and  payable  whenever  the  stipulated  period 
for  the  handing  over  of  the  first  instalment 
arrives.  A  ilefcrred  or  reversionary  annuity  is 
one  of  which  the  payments  are  not  to  com- 
mence till  after  the  lapse  of  a  considerable 
penod.  A  man  of  forty,  for  example,  may 
make  provision  for  his  declining  years  by 
purchasing  an  annuity  not  to  commence  till 
he  is  sixty,  if  he  live  so  long.  A  temporary 
or  teminable  annuity  is  one  which  will  cease 
at  a  certain  stipulated  time,  say  in  twenty 
years,  or  at  the  death  of  an  individual.  The 
term  or  period  for  which  it  is  to  continue  is 
generally  called  its  status.  An  annuity  not 
to  commence  till  after  a  certain  period,  and 
tlien  to  continue  for  ever,  is  called  a  deferred 
perpelnily.  Under  the  English  system  of 
finance,  all  Government  annuities  on  the  lives 
of  individuals  are  terminable  anniiities ; 
whilst  the  Interest  of  the  national  debt,  which 
is  also  called  an  annuity,  is  a  perpetual  one. 
It  does  not  cease  till  that  portion  of  the 
jirincipal  is  paid  off.  An  annuity  in  possession 
is  one  which  1ms  already  commenced.  A  joint 
annuity  on  two  lives  is  one  payable  only  till 
one  of  the  parties  dies.  Sometimes,  a^ain,  an 
annuity  is  purchased  which  it  is  stipulated 
sliall  coTitinne  till  two  persons  who  are  to 
receive  it  are  both  dead.  The  holder  of  an 
annuity  is  called  an  annuitant ;  the  person  on 
whose  life  tlie  annuity  depends,  the  nominee  ; 
and  the  annual  sum  paid,  the  rent  or  the 
magnitude  of  the  annuity. 

The  calculation  of  annuities  falls  under  the 
province  of  arithmetic.  A  perpetual  annuity 
is  easily  calculated,  the  yearly  payments  of 
which  it  consists  being  simply  interest  on  the 
principal  given  for  its  purchase.  To  calculate 
a  life  annuity  it  is  needful  to  ascertain  the 
probability  of  life  in  one  of  the  age  and  sex  of 
the  apjilicant  for  an  annuity.  [Probability, 
Expkltation,  Life,  Mortality.]  The  other 
element  is  what  compound  interest  the  sum 
l>;tid  for  the  purchase  of  the  annuity  would 
fetch  during  tlie  number  of  years  that  the  life 
is  likely  to  continue. 

The  principles  on  which  the  value  of  an- 
nuities certain  is  calculated,  are  applicjible 
also  to  the  case  of  leasehold  property. 

The  subjoined  table  shows  the  value  of  an 
annuity  of  £1  per  annum,  estimated  on  the 
life  of  a  male  or  of  a  female,  at  the  several 


ages  given  below,  it  being  supposed  that  at 
the  time  of  calculation  interest  is  3  per  cent, 
annually.  The  purchase  money  is  stated  in 
pounds  sterling  and  decimals  of  a  pound  :— 

Age  l.'ut 

Birthday.  Male,  Female 

0       ...       £18150(5       ..,       £188002 
10       ...  281071       ...  231470 

20       ...  210012       ...  21-209U 

30       ...  190143       ...  19-3374 

40       ...  16-4744       ...  17-0353 

50       ...  13-4242       ...  140942 

60       ...  100176       ...  10-5274 

70       ...  6-6i00       ...  7-0102 

SO       ...  391ir2       ...  41872 

90       ...  2I7SS       ...  2-327T 

100       ...  11671       ...  1-2415 

In  England,  government  annuities  are  now 
granted  for  sums  not  exceeding  £5U  annually 
at  tlie  several  local  Post  Offices,  whilst  those 
aljove  £.00  may  be  procured  at  the  National 
Deljt  Office.  No  similar  system  cxibts  in  tin- 
United  States, 

"These  duties  were  to  be  kept  in  the  Exchequer 
aepanVte  from  all  other  reoeipLs.  and  were  to  form  » 
fund  on  the  credit  of  which  a  million  was  to  be  raised 
by  life  nnnuiiiei.'—ilacaulay     HUt.  Eng.,  eh.  xix. 

"The  difTerences  l>etweeu  a  rent  and  an  annuify  are, 
that  every  rent  is  going  out  of  land  ;  but  an  annui'a 
charges  ouly  the  grauter.  or  bts  heiri«,  that  have  assets 
by  ueBceut.  The  second  diflereuce  is,  that  for  tb« 
recovery  ^if  an  annuity  no  attion  lies,  but  only  the 
writ  of  annuity  against  the  gmiiter.  his  heirs,  or 
successors ;  but  of  a  rent  the  same  actions  lie  .is  do 
oi  land.  The  thiixl  ditTerence  is,  that  an  annuity  it 
never  t;iken  for  assets,  because  it  is  im  freehold  in  law  ; 
nor  shall  be  i)ut  in  execution  upon  a  statute  merchant* 
statute  staple,  or  elegit,  as  a  rent  may.  "—Cowel. 

an-niil',  v.t.  [In  Fr.  annnler ;  Sp.  anular ; 
Port.  annuUar ;  Ital.  annvllare ;  Eccles.  Lat. 
annullo  ;  from  ad  =  to,  and  nullum,  «ncn*i 
neut.  of  nullus  —  none] 

"  1.  To  reduce  to  nothing.  (Used  of  per- 
sons as  well  as  things.) 

"Truly  the  like  y*  han  might  to  do  good,  and  done 
it  not.  y*  crown  of  worship  shall  be  take  from  hem, 
with  shame  shall  they  be  annulled.  "—Chaucer .  Tev 
of  Love,  bk-  iil. 


"  Li>;bt,  the  priL 


ork  of  God,  to  me  is  extinct. 


Annull'd,  which  might  in  part  my  grief  have  eaeed. 
Hilton  :  Samson  Aganistes. 

2.  To  abrogate,  to  make  voiil,  rejieal,  nul- 
lify, or  abolish  a  law,  a  legal  decision,  an 
obligation,  arrangement,  or  a  custom  deriving 
its  validity  from  constituted  authority  ;  also 
to  nullify  a  gift,  grant,  or  promise  by  whom- 
soever made. 

".  .  .  tihat  be  should  assume  the  power  of  annul- 
ling  some  judgments  and  some  statutes.'* — Macaulay 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  Jtiii, 

"  How  in  an  hour  the  power  which  gave  annul* 
Its  gifts,  transferriug  fame  as  fleeting  too." 

Byron  .   Ch.  Har.,  lil.  18, 

".     .  all  subsisting   debts  shall   !«    forthwith 

annulled,  and  all  iusolveut  debtors,  reduced  to  slavery 
by  tbeir  creditors,  shall  be  liberated."— iffiru  .-  Early 
Hom.  Hitt..  ch.  xii.,  pt  i ,  5  16. 

Sn'-nu-lar,  a.  [Fr.  annulaire;  from  Lat 
annularis  or  anularis  —  pertaining  to  a  signet 
ring;  annulns  or  anulus  =  a,  ring.]  In  the 
form  of  a  ring ;  ringed ;  wearing  a  ring,  a? 
annular  finger.     (Beaumont :  Psyche,  50.) 

1.  Min.  An  annular  crystal  is  a  hexagonal 
prism  with  si.x,  or  an  octagonal  i-rism  with 
eight,  marginal  faces  disposed  in  a  ring  about 
its  base,  or  one  or  other  of  these  prisms  trun- 
cated on  all  its  terminal  edges. 

2.  Astron.  An  a'lnular  eclipse  of  the  sun  is 
an  echpse  in  which  the  whole  of  the  moon  is 
seen  upon  the  sun's 
disc.  The  moon, 
however,  in  certain 
positions  being  too 
small  to  cover  tlie 
disc,  the  sun  ap- 
pears in  a  form 
more  or  less  resem- 
bling a  ring.  .\t 
other  times  th.' 
moon  is  so  situati  ii 
as  to  be  able  to  pi  ^ 
duce  a  total  eclipse 
of  the  greater  lu- 
minarj*.     (Herschel : 

Astron.,  5th  ed.,  1853,  §  425.)  An  annular 
7iebula  is  a  nebula  of  a  form  suggestive  of  a 
ring.  Such  nebula  exist,  but  are  among  the 
rarest  objects  in  the  heavens.  A  nebula  ot 
this  character,  situated  between  the  stars  /3 
and  y  Lyrie,  has  been  resolved  by  Lord 
Rosse's  powerful  telescope  into  a  multitude 
of  minute  stars,  with  tilaments  of  stars  ailher- 
ing  to  the  edges.     (Ibid.,  loth  ed.,  §  875.) 

3.  Anat.  :  Noting  any  part  of  the  human 
frame  which  approaches  the  form  of  a  ring. 


ANNULAR    ECLIPSE. 


boil,  b^;  p^t.  j<5wl;  cat,  ^eU,  chorus,  9liin.  ben9li;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  = 
'tton,  -sion,  -tioun.  -cioun  =  shun;  -tion,  -$lon  =  zhun.     -tious.  -sious,  -cious  =  sbus.     -ble,  -die,  ic.  =bel  deL 


annul  arly—anocysti 


"That  tfaey  mi^lit  iiot  iu  l>eii(ltug  the  <irni  or  le.; 
rise  up.  he  has  tietl  theuj  Ui  the  buuus  by  unnulur 
liltameutB. '— C'/iay/ie. 

Atmnlar  protuberance:  The  same  as  tlie 
Pom  Varulii.  It  is  called  also  the  Isthmus 
encepkali,  and  the  Nodus  enccphali.  (Todil  <l 
Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  273,  274.) 
4.  Arch,  Anmilnr  vauJt:  A  vaulted  roof 
supported  on  circular  walls. 

fi.n'-nu-lar-ly,  f^rft^  [Eng.  annular;  -ly.]  In 
the  form  of  a  ring. 

fi,n'-nu-lar-y,  n.  [Lat.  annvlaris,  aimvlariusj 
In  the  form  of  a  ring  or  rings. 

"Because  continual  respiration  is  necessary,  the 
windpipe  is  made  with  atinurari/  cartilages,  that  the 
sides  oi  it  may  not  flag  and  fall  together.  "—J?titf. 

an-nn-Ia'-ta,  s.  pi  [From  Lat.  annulatus,  or 
07iT(te^(S  =  furnished  with  a  ring;  an  nulus  or 
anuliis  —  a  Ting.]  A  class  of  annulose  animals 
—the  same  wliich  was  called  by  Cuvier  tlie 
Annelida.     [Annelida.] 

&zi'-nu-late,  Sn'-nu-la-ted,  a.    [See  An- 

NULATA,] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Furnished  with  rings,  or 
made  of  a  series  of  rings  ;  marked  with  ring- 
like furrows  or  depressions. 

"This  ffToup  jof  aiitelo|)esl  is  distinguished  by 
having  heavy,  thick,  annulareil  homa,"— /••nny  Ci/cl., 
IL  89. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  Pertaining  to  the  class  Annulata, 
Cuvier's  Annelida,  or.  like  them,  having  the 
body  formed  of  a  series  of  rings. 

2.  Bot. :  Ringed,  surrounded  by  elevated  or 
depressed  bands  ;  as  the  roots  of  some  plants 
or  the  cupulie  of  several  oaks.     {Lindley?) 

3.  Her.  ;  Having  a  ring  or  annulet.  (Used 
specially  of  a  cross  with  its  extreraitles  thus 
fretted.) 

in-nu-Ia'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat  annulatiis  = 
ringed.] 

Bot.,  £c. :  A  ring  or  circle.  (Loudon  :  Cycl. 
of  Plants.) 

&n'-nu-let,  s.     [In  Fr.  anneht;  Ital.  aneletto  ; 
from  Lat.  annulus  or  anulus  =■  a  ring.] 
I.  Architecture : 

1.  A  small  fillet,  one  of  several  encircling 
the  capital  of  a  Doric  column,  just  under 
tlie  ovolo  or  echinus,  as 
shown  in  the  illustration. 
They  are  also  called  fillets 
and  lisfels.  Their  number 
varied,  being  three,  four,  or 
five,  according  to  the  taste 
of  the  architect. 

2.  A  narrow    flat    mould- 
ing common  to  other  parts 
of  the  column  which  it  en-        anmulet. 
circles. 

IL  Her. :  A  ring  borne  on  an  escutcheon. 
(In  heraldic  descriptions  the 
colour  of  the  annulet  must 
always  be  expressed.) 

*  (a)  Formerbj  it  stood  as 
the  symbol  of  nobility  and 
jurisdiction,  being  the  gage 
of  the  royal  favour  and  pro- 
tection. "[See  Annulum  et 
Baculdm.) 

(&)  Now  it  is  the  mark  of 
distinction  which  the  fifth 
son  in  a  family  bears  on  his  coat  of  arms. 

&n-nu-let'-t3^,  a.  [Eng.  (omulet:  -y.]  Per- 
taining to  an  annulet ;  annulated,  or  ringed. 
(Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

&n-nul'-la-ble.  a.  [Eng.  annul;  -able.]  Capa- 
ble of  being  atmuUed,  repealed,  or  abrogated. 
(S.  T.  Coleridge.) 

&n~liul'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  annul;  -ment.)  The 
act  of  annulling.     {Todd.) 

d>ll~nu-Ioi'-da,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  annvhis  or  anvlns 
=  a  ring;  and  et6o«  (eUlos)  =  form,  ajipear- 
ance.]  Jn  Professor  Huxley's  classification, 
one  of  the  eight  primary  groups  into  which 
he  divides  the  Animal  Kingdom.  He  places 
it  between  the  Annulosa  and  tlie  Infusoria. 
He  includes  under  it  (1)  the  Trematoda,  or 
Flukes  ;  (2)  the  Tceniada,  or  Tape-worms  and 
Bladder-worms  ;  (3)  the  Turbellaria ;  (4)  the 
Acanthocephala  ;  (5)  the  Neniatoidea.  or 
Thread-worms  ;  and  (6)  the  Rotifera,  or  Wheel 
Animalcules.     But  he  thinks  it  not  improbable 


ANNUL  ET. 


that  the  Annidoida  will  require  ultimately  to 
be  mei-ged  in  the  Moilusca.  {Huxley :  Introd. 
to  Ute  Classi/.  of  Aniinals,  1SG9,  pp.  81 — SO, 
127,  128.) 

an-nu-lo'-sa,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  annnlus  or  anulns 
=  a  ring.]  *A  sub-kingdom  of  llie  Animal 
Kingdom,  corresponding  with  Cuvier's  Artieu- 
lata.  The  word  Articulata,  signifying  jointtd, 
is  not  a  sufficiently  distinctive  term,  for  the 
Vertebrated*animals  are  also  jointed.  Annti- 
losa,  signifying  ringed,  is  decidedly  better,  for 
the  animals  ranked  under  this  sub-kingdom 
have  their  skeleton,  which  is  external,  com- 
posed of  a  series  of  rings.  Prof  Huxley 
divides  them  into  Chsetognatha,  Annelida, 
Crustacea,  Araelinida,  Myriapoda,  and  In- 
secta,  these  classes  being  ranged  in  an  ascend- 
ing order.  The  last  four  are  further  grouped 
together  under  the  designation  Arthropods 
(qv.). 

t  dn-nu-lo'-san^,  s.  pi.  [Annulosa.]  An 
English  term  corresponding  to  the  Latin  An- 
nulosa (q.v.). 

an-nu-ld'se,  a.     [Annulosa.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Ringed. 

2.  Spec.  :  Pertaining  to  animals  of  the  sub- 
kingdom  Annulosa. 

"  The  biidy  ia  always  divided  iiito  riugs  or  transverse 
joints ;  from  which  rircum&tance  tmturalista  have 
agreed  to  call  them  annulose  ur  riuijed  auimals." — 
iiwaiiaon  *  Shuckard ;  Hitt.  and  Classi/.  of  Jntects 

(1340),  p.  L 

an'-uu-lum  et  bac'-u-luiu,  acais.  sing,  of 

tivo  ilat.  aiLbslanlivts  with  copulative  et.  They 
are  iu  the  accusative  because  the  preposition 
})er  is  understood.  [Lat.  =  (by  means  of)  a  ring 
and  a  stafl'  or  crosier.]  [Annulus.]  A  ring 
and  pastoral  staff  or  crosier  formerly  delivered 
by  kings  to  bishops  on  their  election.  These 
were  designed,  it  was  said,  to  confer  tlie  tem- 
poralities annexed  to  tlie  sjiiritual  office  ;  but 
Pope  Gregory  VII.  and  his  successors  con- 
tended that  the  symbols  adopted  were  not 
those  of  secular,  but  of  sacred  office.  The 
papal  views  on  the  subject  ultimately  pre- 
vailed ;  and  the  Emperor  Henry  V.,  witli  the 
other  European  sovereigns,  agreed  to  conler 
investitures  not  per  annnlum  et  baculnvi,  but 
per  sceptrum,  by  the  sceptre,  the  undoubted 
symbol  of  temporal  authority. 

an'-nu-lus  (i>lur.  Sji'-nu-li).  s.  [Lat.  =  a 
ring.] 

L  Bot. :  (1.)  The  thickened  longitudinal  ring 
which  partially  surrounds  the  sporangia  uf 
ferns.  {Lindley.)  (2.)  The  elastic  external 
ring  with  which  the  brim  of  the  sporangium 
iu  mosses  is  furnished.  (Ibid.)  (3.)  That  part 
of  the  veil  in  fungi  which,  remaining  next 
to  the  stipes,  surrounds  it  like  a  loose  collar. 
{Ibid.) 

IL  Anatomy : 

1.  Gen. :  Anything  resembling  a  ring. 

"They  [the  horns  of  the  ti yUghna  {.infilnpa  pieta)] 
are  perfectly  smooth  and  without  atmuli-'—PeiDi!/ 
Cycl..  li.  75, 

2.  Teciinically.  Annxdus  ovalis :  A  thick 
fleshy  ring  nearly  surrounding  the  fossa  ovalis, 
a  depression  on  the  middle  of  the  septum  in 
the  right  auricle  of  the  heart.  {Todd  and 
Boiomxin :  Physiol.  Anai.^  vol.  ii.,  p.  335.) 

Ill  Astron.:  The  "ring"  of  light  left 
during  a  solar  eclipse,  when  the  sun's  disc  is 
almost  covered  by  the  dark  body  of  the  moon. 
[Annular,  2.] 

•'.  .  .  an  annular  eclipse,  a  phenomeoon  to  which 
much  interest  is  attached  by  reason  uf  some  curious 
optical  pheuomeua  tlrst  oikserved  Dy  Mr.  B.-iily  at  the 
iiiouieuts  uf  the  furmiug  and  breaking  of  the  anniilii.t, 
like  heads  of  liyht  alteniatiug  with  black  thready 
elouKatiuiis  of  the  uioou's  limb,  kuowu  hy  the  name 
of  '  Baily'B  beada."  '—Hertchel :  A^ron.,  lOtD  ed.  (1869). 
5  425. 

an-nu'-mer-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  annu-mero  =  io 
c-ouiit  out  to,  to  pay  ;  ad  =  to,  and  nuinero  — 
to  numlter.  ]  To  add  a  number  to  a  former 
one.     {Johnson.) 

an-nu-mer-a'-tion,  $.  [Lat.  annvmeratio  or 
adnuvieratio.  from  ((UJiiim^ro.]  Addition  to  a 
former  number.    (Johnson.) 

All-niill''Ci-ade.  s.     [Fr.  Annoriciade.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  religious  order  of  women 
founded  by  Queen  Jane  of  France,  wife  of 
Lewis  XU.,  and  confirmed  by  the  Pnpe  in 
1501  and  1517.  It  was  called  also  the  order  of 
the  ten  virtues  or  delights  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
and  was  designed  to  honour  these  specially 
by  reciting  the  rosary.    (Hook.) 


t  an-nun'-9i-ate,     t  an-nun'-ti~ate  (ti 

as  shi),  v.t.  [In  Sp.  anunciar.  From  Lat 
anmuuio,  ajinu7icio  :  ad  =  to,  and  n«n(io  = 
to  announce  ;  nuntijis  =  a  messenger.] 

1.  Gen. :  To  announce ;  to  proclaim  tidings 
of  an  important  character. 

"  Let  my  death  be  thus  annunciated  and  shewn 
forth  till  f  come  to  judgemeul."— £;).  Bull:  Corrupt, 
of  the  Church  q/  Rome. 

2.  Spec.  :  To  announce,  as  the  angel  did  to 
the  Virgin  Mary  that  she  was  about  to  become 
tlie  mother  of  the  long-promised  Messiali. 

"There  should  beseehls  blessed  Saviour's  conception, 
nnytuntiated  by  the  angel.  March  26."— Bi/.  Ball; 
Ron.,  p  aa. 

".  .  .  they  who  did  (in»j«nci(i/e  unto  the  blessed 
Vinriii  the  cunce|)tion  of  theSaviourof  theworld  .  .  .' 
^Pearson  on  thf  Creed,  Art.  9. 

t  an-nun'-^JL-a-ted,   t  aii-nun'-ti-a-ted» 

*  an-nun'-9i'ate  (ti  as  shi),  pa.  pur.  & 
a.     [Annuntiate.] 

"  Lo  Sampson,  whiche  that  was  annunciate 
By  thaugt;!.  longer  bis  natjvite. 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  15,501-2. 

an-nun-^i-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  anncmciation ; 
Sji.  auunciacion  ;  Ital.  annunziazione.  From 
Lat.  annunliatio,  anJiunciatio.] 

X.  Gen.  :  Announcement ;  promulgation  of 
irajjortant  tidings. 

"The  annunciation  o(  the  QmpeL" ~ Sammondp 
Sermo'U.  p.  &73. 

IL  Specially : 

1.  The  announcement  by  the  angel  to  the 
Virgin  tliat  she  was  about  to  become  the 
imtther  of  the  Divine  Saviour. 

"  upon  the  day  of  the  annunciation,  or  L^dy-day. 
meilitnte  ou  the  nicarnatioD  uf  our  blt^ssed  Savioun 
and  su  upou  aU  the  festivals  of  the  year.  — Zf/J.  Taylor. 

"The  most  prevalent  of  these  waa  the  year  com- 
meiiciiig  on  the  festival  of  the  ArtnunciaJion  of  ths 
Vireiu,  or  L.-\dy-day,  March  25.  which  was  genemlly 
used  iu  Euglaiid  from  the  I5th  century  till  the  aboli* 
tiuu  of  the  old  atyle  in  1752." — Leiois:  Aitron.  qf  th9 
Ancients,  chap  i.,  5  6. 

2.  An  appellation  given  by  the  Jews  to  a 
portion  of  the  Passover  ceremonies. 

Annunciation-day,  s.     The   25th    of 

March,  the  day  on  which  the  Clmrches  of 
England,  Rome,  &c.,  celebrate  the  angel's 
annunciation  of  the  Saviour's  approaching 
birth  to  the  Vii^giu  Mary.  It  is  called  also- 
Lady -day. 

an-nun'-^i-a-tdr,  s.  [In  Ital.  annunziatore ; 
from  Lat.  annnntiator.] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  announces. 

".  .  .  appeal  to  Mosee  and  the  prophets  as  an- 
nunciators of  the  death  of  Jes\xs."Scriiuss.-  Life  qf" 
JetiiS  (TrausL  1846),  J  lOT. 

2.  Used  attributively  to  denote  an  apparatus 
for  announcing  a  call  from  one  place  toano<her» 
as  annunciator  drop,  annuncialor  clock,  annunci- 
ator needlCy  &c. 

an-nun'-5i-a-tdr-y,  a.  [Eng.  annunciator ; 
-y.]  Containing  an  announcement;  giving 
intelligence.     (IVorcester.) 

an'-nus,  s.  [Lat]  A  year.  The  ablative 
anno  occurs  in  such  expressions  as  Anno- 
Jl/Miirfi,  contracted  .4.3/.  =  in  the  year  of  the 
world ;  Anno  Domini,  contracted  A.D.  =■  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord. 

Scotch  Law.  Annus  deliberandi  (a  year  for 
deliberating) :  A  year  allowed  an  heir  to. 
deliberate  whether  or  not  he  will  enter  on 
jiossession. 

a-no'-a,  s.  [A  name  found  in  the  MSS.  of 
Governor  Loten.]  A  sub-genus  of  ruminating: 
animals  provisionally  placed  by  Col.  Hamilton 
Smith  under  Antilope.  The  typical  species 
is  the  A.  depressicornis,  a  quadruped  resem- 
bling a  small  buffalo,  found  gregariously  in 
the  mountains  of  the  island  of  Celebes. 

a-no'-bi-um,  s.  [Gr.  dew  (and)  =  up,  upward, 
.  .  .  aloft ;  /Siotu  {Moo)  =  to  live  ]  A  genus 
of  beetles  belonging  to  the  family  Ptinidic. 
It  contjiins  the  well-known  Death-watch  in- 
sects, A.  striatum,  A.  tesselatum,  &c. 

3ji-6-ca-thar'-tic,  a.     [Gr.  aw  (ono)  =  up, 

upwards,  and  KaeapTLKoi  {kathartikos)  =  (!)■ 
fit  for  cleansing,  (2)  purgative  ;  «afla(pu>  {ha- 
thairo)  =  to  purify,  to  cleanse  ;  KaBapo^  i^kullui^ 
ros)=  clean,  pure.]  Purging  upwards  ;  emetic. 
{Castle  :  Lexicon  Phar7nac9%ticnm,  2nd  ed. 
,  (1S27),  p.  27;^.) 

*  an-o-yys'-ti,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  avm  (ano)  ~  up,  up 
wards,  and  Kv(rrt<;  (hnstis)  =  bladder.]  An 
old  division  of  Echinidie,   comprising  those 


Eate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  pdt* 
or,  wore,  w^U,  wprk,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  vnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e;  &~e,     au  =  kw« 


anode — anom  alistio 


227 


Bpecies  which  have  the  vent  on  the  dorsal 
smfuce.  The  others  were  Pleuroeysti,  with 
tne  vent  marginal ;  and  Calocysti,  with  the 
vent  on  the  under  surface.  Fleming  divided 
the  Ano(;ysti  into  two  sections :  (1)  Vent 
ventral,  in  the  axis  of  the  body  ;  genera, 
Cidara,  Echinus,  Clypeus.  (2)  Vent  lateral, 
above  the  margin  ;  genera,  Catisidula  and 
Nudeolites. 

ftn'-dde,  5.  [Gr.  at-oSo?  (anodos)  =  a  way  up  ; 
iva  (j.na)  —  up,  and  i»66«  {hodos)  ~  a  way,  a 
road.] 

Electrolysis :  The  name  given  by  Faraday 
to  wlmt  is  called  by  Dauiell  the  ziiicode,  and 
by  various  other  writers  the  positive  pole  of 
an  electric  battery  ;  or,  more  precisely,  the 
"  way  "  or  path  by  which  the  electric  current 
passes  out  and  enters  the  electrolyte  on  its 
way  to  the  other  pole,  it  is  a  platinum  I'late 
occupying  the  same  place  in  the  decomposing 
cell  that  a  zinc  plate  does  in  an  ordinary  cell 
of  a  battery.  The  other  plate  corresponding 
to  the  second  platinum  one  in  an  ordinary 
cell  is  called  by  Faraday  the  cathode  or  ka- 
tkode,  by  Dauiell  the  platinode,  and  by  many 
other  writers  the  negatii^e  pole.  At  the  posi- 
tive pole  appears  one  element  of  the  de- 
com po.sed  body  called  a nioii,  and  at  t he 
negative  the  other  element  termed  cation. 
[Kathode.J 

Su'-o-don,  t  an-o-don -ta,  s.  [Gr.  du65ovv 
(niu'dnnit),  neut.  sing,,  a.nddfo&6i'Ta(n.ii(nlniita), 
neut.  plur.  of  aVdfious  (ajiodo^is)  =  timtiilcss  : 
av  (an),  priv.,  and  oSous  (odous),  genit.  b66i'To<> 
(odoiitos)  =  1  tooth.] 

1.  A  genus  of  fresh-water  molluscs  belong- 
ing to  the  family  Uniouidit,  or  Nai'des.  The 
ordinary  English  name  of  them  is  Swau- 
mussel.  Woodward,  in  1851,  estimated  the 
kuown  recent  species  at  fifty,  and  those  found 
in  a  fossil  state  at  Rve,  the  latter  from  the 
Eocene  formation.  Tate  raises  the  former 
number  to  100.  and  the  latter  to  eight  A. 
cygiieus  ia  the  river-mussel. 

2.  A  genus  of  serpents  destitute  of  teeth 
They  belong  to  the  family  Das;  ^leltidfe.  One 
species,  the  Dasypeltis  scahra,  or  Rough  Ano- 
don,  feeds  on  eggs,  which  it  sucks.  It  is 
found  in  Southern Airica.  {Wood:  Nat.  Hist., 
1S63,  p.  135.) 

ftn'-o-dyne.  s.&a.  flu  Fr.  anodin;Sp.,  Port., 
iV  l!.il.  iiiiMiiiiio.  FromGr.  avbi5vvo%{an6dunos) 
=  liL-c  from  pain ;  av  (aft),  priv.,  and  o&vi^ 
(jjdKKe)  =  grief,  pain.] 

A.  As  s^ibstnntive  : 

1,  Mid. :  A  medicine  which  alleviates  pain, 
tliougli,  if  given  in  too  large  doses,  it  induces 
stupor. 

H  Garrod  arranges  anodynes  with  narcotics 
and  soporifics  together  thus ; — Class  II. 
Medicines  whose  principal  etTects  are  ujiun 
the  nervous  system.  Sub-class  I. — Medicines 
acting  especially  upon  the  brain  proper ;  but 
probably  also  upon  other  portions  of  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system.  Order  1.  Exhilarants. 
Order  2.  Narcotics,  Anodynes,  and  Soporifics. 
Oriler  3.  Anesthetics.  0]iium  is  soporific 
and  anodyne  ;  whilst  belladonna  is  anodyne 
and  anti-spasmodic. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  designed  to  mitigate  the 
pain  jirodueed  by  the  consciousness  of  guilt ; 
an  opiate  for  the  conscience. 

"  III'  had  Ht  hiBcomiuaiiil  an  immense  dl-tpensary  of 
ano'iytwg  for  wi>uiided  consciences." — JfaeatUa^ :  Bist. 
KH'j..  cbAp.  vk. 

B.  As  adjective :  Mitigating  or  assuaging 
■pain. 

".  .  .  whilst  tiDoiltfne,  emollient,  or  geotl^  Inxn- 
ttvtf  eueiuatji  ehoultl  be  adniiuiHtured  "— />r.  Joseph 
Browne     Cyclup.   ^rucC.  Med.,  vol.  ii.,  ij.  228. 

ftn-od'-^n-ons,  a.  [Qt.  av^^Swo^  (anddunos) 
=  (1)  free  tVntn  pain;  (2)  mitigating  pain.] 
Having  tlie  qualities  of  an  anodyne  ;  miti- 
gating pain  of  body,  or  stUUng  inquietude  of 
mind.    (Coles.) 

•  &-ndg',  a.     [A.S.  genog,  genoh  =  sufficiently, 

abundantly,  enough]    [Enough.] 

"  It  ndlte  listed  longe  ntin<j." 
Story  cif  Qen.  atid  JSzod.  ied.  Skeat),  600. 

•  a-no)'e,  v.t.    [Annoy,  v.] 

•  a-noi'o,  8.    [Annoy,  s.] 

•  a-noi'-fiil,  a.     [Annoyful.] 

a~n6'-ine,  a.  [.Vnoa,]  Pprtaining  to  the 
Anna  (q,v.).  In  Griffith's  Ctirier  the  last  sul)- 
division  of  Antiloi)e  is  called  the  Anoine  group. 
{Grijfith's  Cuvirr,  vol.  iv.,  p.  292.) 


an-oi'nt,  *  an-o^  iite»  *  an-noy'nte,  v.t. 
[Fr.   oiiidre,' pa.   pur.   oiiit.'   In  Sp.  &   Port. 
ungir,  untar ;  Ital.  ugiiere.     From  Lat.  ungo 
or  unguo.] 
L  Literally : 

1,  To  pour  oil  ujion.     This  may  be — 
(1.)  For  purposes  not  specially  sacred. 

"But  thdu,  when  tliou  faatest,  anoint  thine  head, 
and  wAnh  thy  fa£e.~—Matt.  vL  IT. 
(2.)  For  sacred  purposes,  and  specially  for  con- 
secration of  a  person,  place,  or  thing.  Under  the 
Old  Testament  economy  this  was  done  in  the 
case — 
(o)  Of.  Jewish  priests. 

"Then  ahalt  thou  take  the  anointinff  oil.  nnd  uonr 
it  upon  hi6  (Aarun'sl  head,  and  anoint  hinL"—£iod. 
xxix.  7. 

(b)  O/Jeioish  anxl  other  tings. 

"Samuel  also  siiid  unto  Siiul,  The  Lord  sent  me  to 
anoint  thee  to  be  kiUK  over  his  people,  over  larael."— 
1  Sam.  XV.  I. 

" .  .  .  and  when  thuu  cumest,  anoint  Uazael  to  be 
king  over  Syria."—!  Kings  mx.  15. 

(c)  Of  Jewish  prophets. 

"...  and  Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat  of  Abel- 
«uehul»h  ahalt  thou  anolnl  bj  be  prophet  In  tbj' 
room."— I  Kings  xix.  16. 

((/)  Of  the  tabernacle  and  its  utensils.  (For 
the  anointing  of  the  tabernacle,  see  Exod.  xl. 
9  ;  for  that  of  the  altar  of  burnt-offering,  see 
ver.  10  ;  and  for  that  of  the  laver  and  its  foot, 
see  verse  11.) 

2.  To  smear  with  some  more  or  less  viscous 
substance,  which  need  not  be  oil. 

(1.)  For  purjioses  not  specially  sacred. 

" .    .    .     he  anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with 
the  clay  " — John  ix.  6. 
"  A  noint&l  let  me  be  with  deadly  venom  ; 

And  die.  ere  men  can  8.ty— God  save  the  Queen  !  " 
Shakesp. ;  Ricfuird  III.,  iv.  L 

*  (2.)  For  sacred  pnirjioses. 

"Tliathul«  ben  blesned  bifore  wyth  biscbopes  hondes, 
and  wyth  listen  blod  buailj'  anointed,"— Alliteratii-e 
Poems:  Cleannrs.%  {ed.  Moms),  1,445-6. 

IL  Figuratively : 

L   Very  seriously : 

(1.)  To  set  solemnly  apart  to  sacred  office, 
even  wheu  oil  was  not  actually  poured  upon 
the  head. 


(2.)  To  adnpt  the  means  of  obtaining  spiritual 
discernment. 

"...  and  aTioint  tliine  eyes  with  eye-aalve,  that 
thou  mayeatsee."— ffer.  lii.  18. 

•  2.  Jocosely  :  To  give  a  good  beating  to. 

"  Then  thay  put  hym  hout,  the  kyng  away  fly, 
Which  BO  well  was  anoi/nled  indede, 
That  no  sleue  ne  i)aiie  bad  he  hole  of  brede," 
The  Romans  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  S.652-4. 

an-oi'nt-ed,  *  an-oy'nt-ed,  *  aii-n6^  nt- 

ed,  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Anoint.] 

A.  &  B.  As  past  parti'v'plc  and  adjectitre : 
In  senses  corresj^onding  to  tliose  of  the  verb. 

"Thou  [Tyre]  art  the  anointed  cherub  .  .  ."— 
EzeA.  xxviii.  14. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  An  anointed  king.     Used — 

1.  Literally : 

(a)  Of  any  Jewish  king  [Anoint.  I.  1,  (2), 
(6)]  ;  the  customary  i)hrase  being  "  the 
anointed  of  the  Lord,"  or  "  the  Lords 
anointed." 

"The  breath  of  our  noatrils.  the  anointed  of  the 
Lord,  was  taken  in  their  pits." — /.i»n.  iv.  20. 

"-\nd  David  said  untu  him.  How  wast  thou  not 
afmid  to  stretL-h  forth  thine  hand  to  destroy  the 
Lord's  a7iointedf"~2  Sam.  i.  14. 

(6)  Of  an  Enfjlish  or  other  sovereign.  In 
this  sense  the  term  is  applied  with  latent 
sarcasm  to  those  desi>otic  rulers  who  have 
largely  exercised  what  has  been  termed  "  the 
right  divine  of  kings  to  govern  ivrong." 

"  SttU  harder  was  the  lot  of  those  Protestant  clercy- 
men  who  continued  to  cling,  with  desperate  fidelity, 
to  the  cause  of  the  Lord's  anointed."— Macaulay : 
Bist.  Eng..  chai).  xti. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(n)  Cyrus,  as  executing  the  Divine  commis- 
sions of  conquering  Babylon  awd  releasing  the 
Jews  from  captivity. 

"Thus  unith  the  Lord  t<i  his  anointed,  to  Cjtuh. 
whose  rieht  haiid  I  have  holden,  to  subdue  nations 
before  him." — fsa.  xlv,  l. 

(h)  Christ,  the  Messiah,  the  former  appella- 
tion being  from  Grpek,  and  the  latter  from 
Hebrew ;  both  signifying  Anointed.  (John 
L  41.) 

"  But  let  ua  watt ;  thus  far  He  hath  perform 'd. 
Sent  His  A  nnint»»t.  "—MiUnn :  P.  R.,  bk.  ii- 

t  II.  An  anointed  prophet.  (Lit.  <&  Jig.) 
[Anoint,  I.  1,  (2),  (<•).] 


"  Sajring,  Tuuch  not  mine  aiwiiued.  and  do  mr 
proijheta  no  barm."— 1  Chron.  xvi.  2-j  ;  Ps.  cv.  i&. 

an-^lzit'-er,  s.  [Eng.  anoint ;  -er.]  One  who 
at  the  moment  is  engaged  in  anointing,  or 
whose  office  is  to  anoint. 

1.  In  a  general  sense. 

".  .  .  and  the  sinner  also  an  anolnter." — Straumi 
Life  df  Jeiua  (TrausL  1846}.  j  90. 

2.  Church  Hist.     (See  the  example.) 

"  At  WatUnijtuu,  in  Oxfordahiie,  there  was  a  sect 
called  Anointers.  from  their  anointing  i>eopIe  before 
they  iidmitted  tbem  into  their  commuuiou  " — i»r. 
Plot's  Oxfordthire,  ch.  xjucviii  [Orey:  A'otes  on  Bitdi- 
brat.  iii.  2.) 

an-^nt'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     (^Anoint.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
siiondiiig  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective.    Used— 

1.  Of  the  perso7i  api  h^ing  the  oil. 

".  .  .  the  anointi\g  woman.  .  .  ." — Strauit: 
i;A-o/y.',i(«(Ti-ansi.  1841.7.  I  90. 

2.  Of  the  oil  ajyplied. 

"...  spices  for  anointing  oil,  .  .  '—Exod. 
iiv.  fl. 

"...  This  shall  be  an  holy  anointing  oil  uuto 
me  throughout  your  generations. "—/ifaf.,  »x;c   ai. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  anointing ;  the  state  of 
being  anointed  for  ordinarj'  or  for  sacred  pur- 
poses. 

"Their  bathings  and  onoinifnjrs  Iwfore  their  fea^ta. 
their  perfumes  and  sweet  odonrB  In  diverse  kinds  at 
their  feasts," — Bakewill:  Apology,  p.  390. 

".  .  .  for  their  anointing  shall  surely  Iw  an  ever- 
lasting priesthood  throughout  tbelr  generations."— 
Kxod.  xl.  15. 

2.  Fig. :  The  reception  of  spiritual  benefit, 
oven  when  no  actual  application  of  oil  hat 
taken  place. 

"  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have  received  of  him 
abjdeth  in  yuu.  and  ye  need  not  that  any  iii;in  teach 

rou  :  but  as  the  same  anointing  teacheth  you  of  all 
bines,  and  is  troth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  aa  it  hath 
tauijht  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him."— 1  John  U,  27. 

an-oint -ment,  s.  [Eng.  anoint;  -vient.'] 
The  act  of  anointing ;  the  state  of  being 
anointed.    (Lit.  £Jig.) 

".     .  of  his  holy  anointment   ironi    &>d    the 

Father,  which  made  him  supreme  bishop  at  our  aoulj, 
.    .    ." — Milton:  ATiimadv.  Rern.  Oiif. 

3.n'-ol-is,  s.  [From  AnoU,  or  Anoalli,  the  name 
given  to  the  Anolis  in  the  Antilles.]  The  same 
as  the  Anoliusof  Cuvier.  A  genus  of  Saui*i;ms, 
belonging  to  the  family  Iguanida;.  Various 
species  exist,  some  of  which  have  been  re- 
moved to  other  genera.  All  are  from  America. 
Two  of  the  best  known  are  the  Green  Carolina 
Anolis  (A.  pri7icipalis),  and  the  Red-throated 
Anolis,  a  native  of  the  American  continent 
and  the  West  India  islands. 

t  an-om'-al,  s.  [Fr.  anomal  =  anomalous.] 
An  anomalous  verb  or  other  word.     (Ogilvie.) 

an-oxn'-a-li-ped,  an-6m'-a-li-p6de,  a. 

h  s.  [In  Ger.  anomalepcdisch.  From  Gr. 
ai'to/xoAto.  {a?iOJJi(fh'a)  =  anomaly,  and  Lat.  pes, 
genit.  pedis,  or  Gr.  irous  (pons),  geuit.  ttoSos 
(podos)  =  foot.  ] 

A.  As  adjective:  Having  an  anomalous  foot ; 
having  the  middle  toe  united  to  tlie  exterior 
by  thiee  pliaiauges,  and  to  tlie  iuleriur  by  a 
single  phalanx  only  (said  of  birds). 

B.  As  substantive:  A  bird  with  toes  thus 
constituted. 

*  an-^om'-al-ism,  s.  [Formed  by  analogy,  as 
if  from  a  Greek  avojfj.dXi.'Tiia  (<ni'~»iiatisiii/i).'] 
[ANaM.\Lous.l  An  irregidority,  an  anomaly. 
(Johnson.) 

an-om-al-is'-tic,  an-dm-al-is'-ti-cal,  a. 

[In  Ger.  anomalidisch  ;  Fr.  aiwmalist iqitc ; 
Port,  anomcdistico.]  Pertaining  to  what  is 
anomalous  or  irregular. 

Astronomy : 

Anomalistic  Period:  "The  time  of  revolu- 
tion of  a  planet  in  reference  to  its  line  of 
apsides.  In  the  case  of  the  Earth,  the  period 
is  called  the  anomalistic  year."  {G.F.  Oiambers: 
Astron.,  ed.  1S67,  Gloss.) 

Anomalistic  year :  A  year  consisting  of 
3C5  days.  6  hrs.,  13  min.,  49-3  seca.  It 
exceeds  the  sidereal  year  by  4  min.,  39*7 
sees.,  because  owing  to  a  slow  motion  which 
the  longer  iixis  of  the  eart.h's  ellipse  makes  of 
1  IS  seconds  yearly  in  advance,  our  planet  is 
the  number  of  minutes  and  seconds  mentionetl 
aliove  in  travelling  from  perihelion  to  peri- 
helion.    (Hcrschel :  Astron.,  10th  ed.,  §  384.) 


boh,  b6^.  poi^t.  Jd^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hiii.  bench;   ^o,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,   Xenophon,  eadst.     -ing. 
-tlon.  -sion,  -tloua,  -cloun  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -§loik  —  zhuo,    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  —  shus.    -hie,  -die,  -^c  =  b^l,  d$L 


228 


anomalistically— anonymosity 


8Jl-om-al-is-tic-al-ly,  miv.  [Eng.  cmo- 
malisiical ;  -ly.]  In  an  anomalous  way;  in 
an  abnormal  way  ;  irifgulHrly. 

an~om'-al-ous,  o.  [In  Fr.  ajiomal;  Sp., 
I'urt.,  ik  Ital.  anomalo  ;  Lat.  anomalos.  Fi'om 
Gr.  ayuifia  o<;{a)id>iialos)  =  uneven,  irre<,'ular; 
deviating  from  a  general  rule  ;  av  (^n),  priv., 
antl  ofiaXo^  (honmlos)  =  even,  level  smooth  ; 
0/16?  {kdinos)  —  one  and  the  same,  in  coraniou  ; 
\Yel.  hama;  Irish  amkail  =  similar.]  Deviating 
from  rule  ;  irregular,  abnormal. 

"  And  how  long  was  the  anomalous  government 
planned  by  the  genius  of  Sancroft  to  lust."— Ma<:au- 
lay  .   ffist.  E'lij..  ch.  x. 

an-din'-alH>US-ly,  fulv.  [Eng.  anoinalous; 
•ly.]    In  an  anomalous  manner. 

••  Eve  was  not  solemnlj'  begotten,  but  suddenly  framed 
and  anoma/oiislj/  proceeded  fiom  Adaia."— Browne  : 
Vttlffar  Errours,  bk,  v.,  ch.  v. 

an-om'-a-ly»  5.  [in  Ger.  &  Fr.  ammalie; 
8p.  anonmlia,  anonuilidnd.  From  Gr.  avojixa- 
\ia  {anoinalia)  =  unevenness,  irregulnrity, 
deviation  from  rule;  di'w^aAos  (an6ia'jlos)  = 
uneven,  irregular;  a,  if,  priv.,  and  o/xoA6s 
(hoTnalos)  =  even,  smooth;  ofto^  (hovios)  =  one 
and  the  same.]    [Anomalous.] 

A.  Ordinary  Ltniguagu  : 

Gen. :  Deviation  from  rule  ;  irregularity. 

"As  Professor  Owen  has  remarked,  there  is  no 
greater  anomaly  in  nature  than  .1  bird  that  cannot 
Xiy."—Dtra>in:  Origin  of  Species,  cb.  v. 

"  The  truth  is  that  the  dispensing  power  was  a  great 
anomaly  in  politico. "-^Jfacau'ay.'  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Astron.  :  The  deviation  in  a  planet's 
course  from  the  aphelion  or  apogee.  It  is  of 
two  kinds,  the  tnie  and  the  mean  anomaly. 
The  true  is  that  which  actually  takes  place. 
The  mean  is  the  angular  motion  which  would 
have  been  performed  had  the  motion  in  angle 
been  uniform  instead  of  tlie  motion  in  area. 
{Herschel :  AstroJi.,  5th  ed.,  §  499.) 

Astron.  Excentric  Anomaly  :  *'  An  auxiliary 
angle  employed  to  abridge  the  calculations 
connected  with  the  motion  of  a  planet  or 
comet  in  an  elliptic  orbit.  If  a  circle  be 
drawn,  having  its  centre  coincident  with  that 
of  the  ellipse,  and  a  diameter  equal  to  tlie 
transverse  (major)  axis  of  the  latter  ;  and  if 
from  this  axis  a  perpendicular  be  drawn  through 
the  true  place  of  the  body  in  the  ellipse  to 
meet  the  circumference  of  the  circle,  then  the 
excentric  anomaly  will  be  the  angle  formed 
by  a  line  drawn  from  the  point  where  the  per- 
pendicular meets  the  circle,  to  the  centre,  with 
the  longer  diameter  of  the  ellipse."    (Hind.) 

Describe  the  circle  a  b  c  d,  so  that  its  centre 
t  shall  coincide  with  that  of  the  ellipse, 
A  E  c  F,  in  which  the  planet  p  moves,  and  its 
diameter  a    r  be  =  the  longer    axis   of  the 


EXCENTRIC   ANOMALY. 

ellipse.  Let  s  be  the  iiosition  of  the  sxm  in 
one  of  the  foci  of  the  ellipse,  then  a  is  that  of 
the  planet  when  in  periliclion,  and  c  that 
which  it  occupies  when  in  aphelion.  Join 
p  R,  then  the  angle  p  n  l  is  the  tme  anomaly. 
Proximity  to  the  sun  made  the  jdanet  travel 
more  quickly  at  a  than  at  c.  If  the  rate  had 
been  unifonn,  it  would  not  have  reached  p. 
Let  it  be  supposed  that  it  would  have  been 
only  at  e,  then  a  s  e  is  its  mean  anomaly.  Let 
fnll  p  R  a  perpendicular  to  a  c  from  p  ;  pro- 
duce it  in  tlie  other  direction  to  b  in  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  circle  ;  join  b  l,  then  alb 
is  the  excejitric  anomab  In  calculating  the 
motion  of  the  moon,  the  earth  is  supposed  to 
be  at  s,  as  it  is  also  held  to  be  when  inquiry  is 
made  into  the  apparent  course  of  the  sun 
through  the  ecliptic. 

2.  Music:  A  small  deviation  from  a  perfect 
interval,  in  tuning  instruments  with  fixed 
notes ;  a  temperament. 


3,n-o-me  -an^,  au-o-xnoe'-anst,  s.  pi.  [Or. 
di'OM^oio?  ((i;to7wciios)  =  unlike  :  av  (an),  ynv., 
and  6]u.oio9  (hcmoios)  =  like.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  sect  who  are  rexiorted  to 
have  held  that  Christ  was  a  created  being, 
and  possessed  of  a  nature  unlike  that  of  God. 
Their  leader  was  Eunomius,  secretary  to 
iEtius.  He  was  made  Bishop  of  Cyzicum 
in  A.D.  3tjO,  and  died  about  394.  The  Ano- 
means  were  considered  extreme  Arians.  They 
were  condemned  by  the  Semi-Arians  at  the 
Council  of  Seleucia  in  A.D.  3i>9,  but  they  soon 
afterwards  retaliated  at  tlie  Council  or  S>Tiod 
of  Constantinople. 

an-O'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr,  ico/xoios  (anoinoios)  — 
unlike (IVoodward);  oi'o^i.ia(anomia)=  lawless- 
ness (Oiuen).]  A  genus  of  molluscs  belongijig 
to  the  Ostreids.  or  Oyster  family.  They  are 
found  attached  to  oyster  and  other  shells,  and 
frequently  acquire  the  form  of  the  surface 
with  which  they  are  in  contact.  They  are  not 
eatable.  In  1875  Tate  estimated  the  known 
recent  species  at  twenty,  and  tlie  fossil  thirty- 
six,  the  latter  from  the  Oolite  upwards.  The 
A.  Ephippiinn  is  the  saddle-shell.  It  i^  a 
beautifully  thin  and  elegantly  waved  shell. 
It  inhabits  the  British  seas. 

^n-O-mi'-i-dse,  s.  pi  [From  the  typical 
genus  Anemia  (q.v.),]  A  family  of  Conclii- 
ferous  Molluscs,  recently  separated  from  Os- 
treidse.  Tate  includes  under  it  the  genera 
Anomia,  Placunoraia.  Placuna,  Carolia,  Placu- 
nopsis,  and  Placenta. 

^'-o-mite,  5.  [From  Eng.  anoinia  (q.v.),  and 
-ite.]    A  fossil  anomia. 

^n-om-o-ddn'-ti-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ai-ofj-o^  (ana- 
mfAs)=  irregular  ;  a, 'priv.,  vofxoi  (nomos)=.  .  . 
law,  and  u8ov<;  (odoxis),  genit  oSovto^  (odontos) 
=  a  tooth.] 

Palaiont. :  In  Professor  Owen's  classification, 
the  fifth  order  of  the  class  Reptilia,  or  Reptiles. 
He  includes  under  it  two  families,  Dicyno- 
dontia  and  Cryi)todontia. 

an-o-moe'-au^.    [Anumeans.] 

dn-om-iir'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  avono^  (anomos)= 
without  law  ;  ovpa  (oifra)  =  tail.l 

Zool. ;  A  sub-order  of  Decapod  Crustaceans, 
intermediate  between  Macrura and  Brachyma. 
dillering  fiom  tlie  former  in  the  absence  nf  an 
abdominal  fan-shaped  tin,  as  also  of  natatoiy 
feet ;  and  from  the  latter  in  general  possess- 
ing appendages  attached  to  the  ]tenultiuiate 
segment  of  their  abdomen.  The  sub-order  is 
divided  into  the  families  Pagnrida',  Hippida:-, 
Raninidfe,  Homolidae,  and  Dromiidie  (q.v.). 
Its  best  known  represeutatives  are  the  Hermit 
Crabs  (Paguridse). 

an-6m-iir-al,  an-om-iir'-oiis,  a.  [Mod. 
L;it.  anomur^n) ;  -al,  -ous.]  Belonging  to, 
characteristic  of,  or  resembling  the  Anomura 
(q.v.). 

Sui'-om-y,  8.  [Gr.  ai'Oju.ia  (anomia)  =  lawless- 
ness ;  d,  priv.,  and  v6fj.o<;  (nomos)  =  law.] 
Breach  or  violation  of  law  ;  lawlessness. 

"  If  sin  be  good,  and  Just,  and  lawful,  it  Is  no  more 
evil,   it  ia  no  sin,   no    aTfljyn;/."—  Bramhall    againtt 

a-non'*  'a-no'on*  adv.  [A.S.  on  =  in  ;  an  — 
one.  Junius,  Home  Tooke,  &c,,  supply 
minute,  and  make  anon  mean  primarily  "  in 
one  minute."  Webster  believes  it  should  bc- 
in  continuation,  in  extension,  applied  first  tn 
extension  in  measure,  and  then  by  analogy  to 
time.  He  quotes  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  A.D 
1022,  where  it  is  stated  that  a  fire  "  weax  on 
lengthe  up  an  on  to  tham  wolcne,"  which  he 
freely  renders,  "increased  in  continuation  to 
the  clouds."  See  also,  he  adds,  A.D.  1127. 
Morris  brings  anon  Irom  A.S.  anane,  onane  = 
in  one  moment.  (Alliterative  Poems,  Gloss.) 
In  Bosworths  A.S.  Diet,  anon  is  =  singly, 
and  on-an  ~  in  one,  once  for  all,  continually.] 
1.  Quickly,  speedily,  at  once,  in  a  short 
time. 

"  And  liastily  for  the  Provoat  thay  Beut. 
He  came  anoon,  withoute  tiryiug." 

Chaucer     C.  T.,  15.027-28. 

U  Anon,  sir  =  Immediately,  presently,  sir; 
or  as  the  phrase  now  ig,  "Coming,  sir,"  was 
the  customary  answer  of  waiters  in  the  Eliza- 
bethan age,  when  called  to  attend  on  a  guest. 
(Nares.) 

"  Like  a  call  withiut  Annit.  sir, 
Vt  11  question  without  an  answer." 

tVdts  JiecrealivTU.  algn.  T.  7. 


2,  At  Other  times.     (Opposed  to  sometimes.y 

"  Full  forty  days  he  paas'd.  whether  on  hill 
Sometimes,  anon  in  ahHdy  vale,  each  nit;ht, 
Or  harbuurd  in  one  cave,  ia  not  reveal'd." 

Milton:  P.  R.,  bk.  i 

Ever  and  anon :  Every  now  and  then. 

*  anon-right,  adv.  immediately,  at  once. 

a-no'-na,  s.  [Corrupted  from  the  Malay 
manoa,  pronounced,  in  the  Banda  Islands, 
menona.] 

Bat. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  order  of 
plants  called  Auonacete,  or  Anonads.  It  con- 
tains the  Custard  Apple  (^4.  s<iuamosa),  the 
Sour-sop  (.4.  muricata),  the  Bullock's  Heart 
(.4.  reticulata),  and  the  Cherimolia  {A.  cheri- 
molia),  &c.  The  seat  of  the  genus  is  properly 
the  warmer  parts  of  America,  but  the  species 


anona  squamosa  (custard  apple). 


now  named  are  cultivated  in  India,  witere  the 
Custard  Apple  is  called  Sectaphul  (that  is,  Sec- 
tas  fruit),  and  the  Bullock's  Heart,  Ramphul, 
that  is,  Ramas  fruit.  A.  palustris  is  the  cork- 
wood of  Jamaica.  A  species  of  Anona  ^revf  in 
Britain  during  the  Eocene  period,  its  seeds 
being  found  fossil  in  the  Loudon  clay  of 
Slieppey.  The  seeds  of  A.  squamosa  are  higlily 
acrid  and  poisonous.  Powdered  and  mixed 
with  flour  made  from  grain  (Cicer  arictinum), 
they  are  used  by  the  natives  of  India  for 
washing  their  hair.  In  Brazil  corks  are  made 
from  the  root  of  A.  pahistris,  and  the  liglit 
white  wood  of  A.  syh'atica  is  employed  by 
turners ;  whilst  the  fruit  of  the  last-named 
species  is  eaten  at  desserts. 

&n-d-na'-9e-se  (Mod.  Lat),  a-no'-n^ds 

(Eng.),  s.  pi.  [From  the  typical  genus  Anona 
(q.v,).]  An  order  of  exogenous  plants  classed 
by  Lindley  uuder  his  Ranales,  or  Ranal 
Alliance.  Tliey  liave  six  petals,  liyjiogynous 
stamina  generally  indefinite  in  number,  nu- 
merous ovaries,  and  a  many-carpelled,  suc- 
culent, or  drj'  fruit,  and  alternate  simple  leaves 
without  stijuiles.  They  are  trees  or  shrubs 
occurring  in  the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres. 
In  1S46  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species 
at  300.  Most  have  a  powerful  aromatic  taste 
and  smell,  and  the  flowers  of  some  are  highly 
fragrant.  Some  have  a  succulent  and  eatable 
fruit.     [Anona.] 

4n-d-na'-ceous,  a.  [AsoNXCEyE.]  Pertain- 
ing to,  characteristic  of,  or  closely  resembling 
the  Anonaeeae  (q.v.). 

'  an-dn'-der  (Eng.  £  Scotch),  *  an-6n'-er, 

*  &n-und'-er  (Scotch),  prep.  [A.S.  an  =  in; 
onder=  Eng.  under.]     Under. 

"  Ther  nis  non  betere  anonder  sunne." 

King  Horn  (E-  E.  T.).  667 
"  Then  the  Bible  anundcr  his  arm  took  he." 

Bogg.'  Mountain  Bard.  p.  19. 

*  ^-nont',  *  an-ond'e,  *  on-ond'e,  *  ^n- 

end'CjTCTi.  [Anend.]  Opposite  to,  level  witli. 

■■  Bere  tliyn  ost  a-nont  thy  breste. 
lu  a  box  that  ys  honeste." 
Inttrucdont  for  Parith  Primts  (ed.  Peacock),  1,96S. 

^n'-o-n^m,  s.     [Anonymous.] 

1.  One  who  remains  anonyinoua, 

2.  A  pseudonym. 

an-on'-ym-al,  «.    [Anonymous.] 

an-6n-ym'-i-ty,  s.  [In  Dan.  anonymitet.\ 
[Anonymous.]  The  state  of  being  anonymous  ; 
auonymousness,  anonymity. 

t  an-6n-3^-ni6s'-i-ty,  s.  [From  Gr.  avbiw- 
(J.O?  {anonmnos) ;  Eng.  sufiix  -ity,  from  Lat. 
-itas.}  The  state  of  being  anonymous ;  anony- 
mousness,  anonymity. 


rate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  heVe,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,*  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oa  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


anonymous— An  sar 


229 


an-on -y-mouS»   a.      [lu    Sw.    anonym;    Ft. 

'  anomiinc;  Sp.  &  Ital.  anonimo;  Port,  anony- 
vw.  From  Gr.  ai-wruiao?  (iinonunios)  :  ar  (an). 
priv,,  and  ovofia  (onoma)  ~  name.] 

•  1.  Which  has  not  received  a  name,  imiily- 
ing.  however,  that  one  will  yet  be  attached  to  it. 

■■nieae  animalcules  serve  also  for  food  to  another 
anons/rnous  iuaect  of  the  waters." — Hat/. 

2.  Intentionally  nameless.     Used— 
(a)  Of  the  authorship  of  verbal  statements, 
writings,  publications,  &c. 

anonffmous   letters."— Jfacauiay:  BUt. 
Eng..  ch.  xU, 

(h)  Of  writers  not  appending  their  names  to 
their  literary  productions  ;  of  benevolent  men 
withholding  their  names  when  they  give 
chanty. 

"The  combatants  ou  both  sides  were  generally  nn-  ■ 
onyynous,"—Macauhiy.    Uis(.  Eng..v\\.  xxiii. 

"Nearly  a  hundred  years  have  paaseil  since  sn 
annnymout  benefactor  founded  in  France  a  prize  for 
virtue."— /Jai'V  Xewf,  3rd  August,  1878. 

an-6n'-y-moUS-ly,  <«^t'-      [Eng,  anonyrtw-us  ; 

'  -ly.]     With  no  name  attached  to  it- 

".     .     .    the  edition  pu'ilished  anonymaiuly    .    . 
—Scott :    M'iUiam  and  Helen. 

an-on-^-mous-nesa,  s.    (Eng.  anonymous  ; 
'  -ness.]    The  state  of  being  anonymous  ;  anon- 
ymity, auonymosity. 

•  a-no'on,  adv.     [Anon.] 

ftn-6p-l6-there,  s.    [Anoplotherium.]    The 
Englisli  name— 
(1.)  Spec. :  Of  the  Ajwplotkerium  commune. 

'• .  .  .  *tlie  aiiuatio  cloven-hoofed  animal  which 
(Mvier  has  called  Anoplothere.'—Owen:  Brit.  fost. 
M'lmmah  and  Birds  11846|.  p,  x^iii- 

(2.)  Cien. :  Of  any  fossil  mammal  belonging 
to  the  same  family. 

Cervine  Anoplothere :  Didiobune  Cervinum. 
[DiCHOBi'NE,  Anoplothere.] 

ftn-op-lo-ther'-i-dsB.  s.  pi  [Anoplo- 
THERiiiM.]  A  family  of  mammals  belonging 
to  the  order  Pafhydermata.  All  are  extinct. 
[Anoplotherium.] 

in-op-16-ther'-i-um»  s.  [From  Gr.  av  (an), 
priv.,  ottAoi'  (/io^)/o»i)  =  a  weapon,  and  6-qpiov 
(therion)  =  beast.  "Unarmed  beast,"  The 
name  refers  to  the  absence  of  such  natural 
weapons  as  tusks,  long  and  sharp, canine  teeth, 
horns  or  claws.]  The  appellation  given  by 
Cuvier  to  a  genus  of  hoofed  quadrupeds  found 
in  the  middle  Eocene  gypsum  of  the  Paris 
basin.  It  is  the  type  of  the  family  Anoplo- 
theridpe  (qv.).     A  curious  peculiarity  of  the 


SKELETON    OF    ANOPLOTHERIUM. 


•  Anoplotherium  genus,  shared  only  by  man,  is 
that  the  incisors  and  canine  teetli  were  so 
eciually  developed  that  they  fonned  one  un- 
broken series  with  the  premolars  and  true 
molars.  The  A.  commune  was  about  four  and 
a-half  feet  long,  or  with  the  tail,  eight  feet. 
It  is  found  not  merely  in  the  vicinity  of  Paris, 
but  also  in  the  contemporary'  Eocene  strata  of 
Hampshire  and  the  Isle  of  Wight.  [Anoplo- 
there.] (Owen:  Brit.  Foss.  Mamm.  &  Birds, 
pp.  43*J-439.) 

&li-6p-l6-ther'-6id,  a.  k  s.  [From  Eng.. 
Ac.  anoplotherium  (q.v.),  and  Gr.  cZfiw  (eidos) 
=  form.] 

1.  As  adjective  (PalcEont.) :  Resembling  the 
Anoplotherium. 

2.  -4s  substantive  (PaI(^ont.):  An  animal  re- 
sembling the  Anoplotherium. 

&n-dp-lur  -a,  s.  pL  [Gr.  av  (an),  priv.;  ottXov 
(hoplon)  =  a.  tool. J.  .  .  a  weapon,  arms; 
oupa  (oura)  =  tail.     Having  unarmed  tails,] 

ZooL  :  An  aberrant  order  of  insects,  some- 
times termed  from  their  parasitic  habits 
Parasitica  or  Epizoa.  They  have  six  legs,  no 
wings,  and  either  two  simple  eyes  or  none. 
They  undergo  nn  proper  metamorphosis, 
tliough  there  is  a  cerUiiu  semi-transformation 


[Lat.  adorn.0,] 


when  they  shed  their  skins.  They  are  para- 
sitic upon  mammals  and  birds,  and  are  gene- 
rally termed  lice.  There  are  two  sub-ordei-s  : 
(1)  Hau.->tcllata,  or  Rhynchota,  having  a  mouth 
with  a  tubular,  very  sliort  Heshy  liaustellum. 
and  (-2)  Mandibulata.  or  Mallophaga,  in  wliicii 
the  mouth  is  provided  with  two  horny  man- 
dibles. 

5,n-dp'-sy,  s.  (Gr.  av  (an),  priv.,  and  wi//  (dps) 
—  the  eye] 

Mai.:  Absence  of  sight,  want  of  vision  ; 
blindness. 

an'-o-rex-y",  s.  [In  Fr.  anorexie  ;  Port. 
anorexia;  Gr.  avope^ia  (anorexia):  av  (au), 
priv,.  and  opcfi?  (orcxis)—  a  longing  or  yearn- 
ing after  anything;  opryw  (oreg6)=to  reacli, 
to  stretch  out] 
Med.  :  Want  of  appetite. 

t  a-nor'-mal,  a.  (In  Fr.  anormah]  [Abnor- 
mal.] 

*an-or'ne,  'an-our'ne,  v.(, 

To  adorn,     (s'-'>t<:h.) 

"  Thar  lyfe  illumynt  and  anomit  clere." 

Douglas:   rirfftf.  188.  24. 

an-orth'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  av  (an),  priv.,  and  opflc? 
(or(/ios)  =  straight  .  .  .  right,  as  a  right 
angle]    Irregular  ;  abnormal. 

Crystallogr. :  A  term  applied  to  all  cr>'stals 
whicli  do  not  belong  to  the  more  regular  sys- 
tems, i.e.,  which  do  not  fall  under  the  cubical, 
the  pyramidal,  the  rhombohedral,  the  pris- 
matic, or  the  oblique  systems.  (Phillips: 
Min.,  ed.  1852,  p.  9.)  The  Anorthic  is  called 
also  the  Triclinic,  the  Doubly  Oblique,  and 
the  Totarto-prisuiatic  system.  [Trjclinic.  ] 
(See  Dana's  Min.,  5th  ed.  1876,  p.  xxvi.) 

S,n-orth'-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  ariorthit.  From  Gr. 
av  (an),  priv,,  and  6pB6<;  (orlhos)  =■  direct, 
straight ;  suff.  -ite.  So  named  in  1823  by 
Rosf  from  its  "anorthic,"  or  what  would 
now  be  called  triclinic,  crystals.]  [Anorthic.| 
A  iuin*{ral  placed  by  Dana  under  his  Fel- 
spar group  of  Unisilicates.  Anorthite  occiiiw 
crj'stallised  or  massive.  Its  hardness  is  6—7  ; 
sp.  gr.  2  66— 278  ;  lustre  of  ordinarj'  faces 
Wtreous,  of  cleavage  planes  inclining  to  pearly 
colour,  white,  grayish,  or  reddish.  It  is 
transparent  or  translucent,  has  a  conchoidal 
fracture,  and  is  brittle.  Composition  :  Silica. 
41  78  to  47-63  ;  alumina,  28-63  to  37-5  ;  lime. 
8  28  to  19  11 ;  magnesia,  029  to  687  ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  -07  to  40  ;  potassa  0'25  to  658  ; 
soda,  0-27  to  3'35  ;  and  water.  0'31  to  503. 
The  varieties  recognised  by  Dana  are  (1)  Anor- 
thite proper,  which  occurs  in  Italy  among  the 
old  lavas  of  Monte  Somma,  at  Mount  Yes u\'ius. 
and  on  the  isle  of  Procida.  It  has  been  called 
also  Christ'ianite  and  Biotine.  Thiorsite  is 
the  same  species  from  the  plain  of  Thiorsa, 
near  Hecla,  in  Iceland.  (2)  Indianite,  from 
India.  (3)  Araphodelite,  from  Finland  and 
Sweden,  called  also  Lepolite,  It  includes 
Latrobite.  from  Labrador,  and  apparently 
Tankite  from  Norway.  Besides  these.  Linseite 
and  Sundvikite  are  altered  Anorthite.  Dana 
numbers  Cyclopite,  Barsowite,  and  Bytownite 
as  if  they  too  were  not  properly  distinct  from 
Anorthite. 

djl-orth'-d-SC6pe,  s.  [Gr.  av  (an),  priv,; 
6p96?  (orthos)  —  straight ;  trxoTrew  (sk^ped)  =  to 
look  at.] 

Optics:  An  instrument  for  producing  a  par- 
ticular kind  of  ojitical  illusion  by  means  of 
two  opposite  disks  rotating  rapidly.  The 
hinder  disk,  which  is  transparent,  has  certain 
distorted  figiu-es  painted  upon  it.  The  other 
one.  which  is  in  front  of  that  now  described, 
is  opaque,  but  is  pierced  with  a  number  of 
narrow  slits,  through  which  the  figures  on  the 
disk  behind  it  may  be  viewed. 

an-09'-mi-a,  s.     [From  Gr.  dv  (an),  priv. ,  and 

ixTfit]  (osim)  =  smell.] 

Med  :  Absence  of  the  sense  of  smell.  When 
it  exists,  which  is  but  rarely,  it  is  a  congenital 
defect  or  arises  from  disease  or  from  the  sub- 
jection of  the  olfactories  to  strong  stimuli. 

1  an-os-tom-d'-sis,  s.    [Anastomosis.] 

an-OS -tom-us,  s.  [From  Gr.  avu  (nno)  = 
above,  and  (TTo;;itt  (stoma)  =  the  mouth.]  A 
genus  of  hshes  belonging  to  the  Salmon  family. 

a.  fi 
and 


an-oth-er  (Eng.),  &n-itli'-er  (Scotch), 
adv.'  [Eng.  an,  other;  A.S.  a7i  =  one, 
other.]    [Other.) 


A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Not  the  same;  different. 

■'  But  my  servant  Caleb,  because  he  had  another 
Hpirit  with  hiiu     .     .    ."— iVwrnft.  xiv.  24. 

■'  When  the  soul  is  beaten  from  its  sUtion.  and  the 
mouiidu  of  virtue  are  hioken  down,  it  heo'unes  quite 
another  thing  from  what  it  was  before."— A'otir't. 

2.  One  in  addition ;  one  more. 

"  Have  ye  another  brother?"— (5«i.  xliil.  T. 

3.  Any  other. 

"  Discover  not  a  secret  to  another."— Prov.  xxv.  9. 

4.  Not  one's  self. 

'■  Let  another  man  praise  thee,  and  not  thine  own 
mouth.'— /"ror.  xxvii.2. 

b.  It  is  sometimes  used  when  the  two 
entities  compared  belong  to  different  cate- 
j^ories.  whereas  in  its  more  normal  senses 
another  implies  that  they  are  of  the  same  kind. 

■■  I  am  the  Lord  :  that  is  my  name :  and  my  glory 
will  I  not  give  t)  another,  neither  my  praise  to  graven 
images." — tsa.  xlii.  8. 

*  B.  -45  adv. :  Otherwise. 

"■Bi    Mary.-  quoth    the    mensVfol,  "me  thynk  Lit 
another.'"         Sir  Gawnpne  (ed.  Morns),  1.268. 

^  (1)  One  to  another,  or  one  another  (Eng.)=^ 
ane  anither  (iSc.otch),  is  used  reeiprocally 

"  This  la  n-y  commandment.  That  ye  love  on$ 
another." — Jv.\n  xv.  12, 

"  There  has  been  mony  a  biythe  birling-for  death 
and  drinlt -draining  are  near  neighbours  to  ane  anither. 
—Scott:  Bride  of  Lamniertnoor,  ch.  xxiii. 

(2)  You're  another:  The  tu  quoque  of  the 
uneducated  classes.  Davies  gives  an  example 
from  Udal  :  Roiater  Bolster,  iii.  5. 

*  another-gaines,  a.    Of  another  kind. 

"  If  my  father  had  not  plaid  the  baaty  fool.  I  nil^ht 
have  had  anothergaines  husband  than  Dametas.  — 
fiidm-y. 

*  another-gatea,  s.  Of  another  kind. 
[Other-gates.] 

•■And  Ilia  bringluR  up  anMher-gaten  marriage  than 
auch  ft  minion." —/-y/i/  -'  Motlter  Bombis,  L 

"A good  report  maketh  the  bones  fat.   saith   Solo- 
nu.n  •  and  that,  I  weeu,  is  anoihcrgates  manner,  than 
to  make  the  face  shine.*— Bp-  Sanderton .-  Sermont. 
"  Hudibras.  about  to  enter 
Upon  ano(h<rj7afe*  adventure." 

Butler:  Eudib..  m,  428. 

*  another-guess,  a.  (Corrupted  from 
another -guise.)  [Eng.  another,  and  Fr.  guise  — 
manner,  way,  corresponding  in  meaning  to 
tlie  Eng.  &  A.S.  wise  appended  to  a  word,  as 
likewise.]     Of  another  kind,     (Vulgar.) 

"Oh  Hocub!  where  art  thou?  It  used  to  go  iB 
another-guets  manner  in  thy  tim^.'—ArbiUhnot. 

another-gnise,  a.    [Another- or  ess.) 
a-not'-ta,  s.    [  Arnotto.  ] 

•  fi,n-6'-Ven,  adv.     [A.S.  an  =  on,  and  ufo.ii  = 
up,  above,  high.]     zVbove. 

"  \nd  aette  hit  on  his  swerde, 
.^jioucd  atthauorde." 

King  Horn  lE.  E.  T.  S.).  623-4. 


*  a-nou'me-ment. 


;.  [Anorke.]   Ornament 

s  he  hyt'htled  togeder." 
■u  (ed,  Morris),  1.290. 

«  ar-n6^'e,  v.t.     [Old  form  of  Annov  (q.v.).] 
To  hurt. 

"  Who  badde  four*  spirita  of  tempest 
Th.it  power  ban  ti.  noyen  laud  and  see, 
Bothe  north  and  south,  and  also  west  and  eat, 
Anoyen  neyther  loude.  eee.  ne  tree?'" 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  4.91S-14. 

an'-SSS,  s.  pi.    [The  pL  of  Lat.  ansa  =  a  handle, 
a  haft] 

Astron.  Anscp  of  Saturn's  ring:  The  pro- 
jf  ctions  or  arms  of  the  ring  on  each  side  of  the 
globe  of  the  planet.    (Hind.)     They  were  so 


THE   Ali^yi.   Oi    SAlLUN.->    lUNt^. 

called  by  Galileo  and  other  early  astronomers 
from  their  resemblingto  the  eye  of  one  looking 
at  them  through  the  imperfectly-constructed 
telescopes  of  that  period,  the  handles  of  a 
pot  or  other  utensil. 

An-sar,  An-sar'-i-an,5,  [Arab.]  AheU>er, 
an  auxiliary  ;  5pec.,  one  of  the  inhabitants  of 


bai.  b6^:   pout,  j^^l:  cat.  9eU.  chorus.  9hln.  bench;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph-t 
-tion,  -sion,  -tlouu  =  shun ;  -tion.  -§ion  ^  zhun,     -tious,  -sious,  -ceous,  -clous  =  shus.     -We.  -die.  &.c.  =  bcl.  d^L 


230 


ansate— answerable 


t:i^nr^ 


JA 

ANSATED   CROSS. 


Mecca  who  befriended  Mahomet  when  he  fled 
thither  from  Met-ca,  A.D.  i>22. 

"  HU  braveet  ducl))ltrB    ,    .    .     aaaembled  roond  bis 

Serxou ;  ttud  th«  wjunl.  tliougb  various,  merit  of  thv 
loslems  Wis  Uiatuiguiahed  hy  the  iiiiuifs  of  MohA- 
geriaui  and  A  mars  the  lugitiVM  of  Mecca  aud  the 
auxiliaiiesof  Jleiliua. "— Wibfton  .   Decline  i  Fall,  cli.l. 

^'-sate.    an'HSa-ted,  a.    [Lat.  ansatus  = 
having    a    ]iandle  ;    from    a)isa  =  a.   hamlle.  1 
Furniehed  with  a  handle 
or  bandits. 

ansated  cross  (mix 

ansata),  s.  The  handled 
Tau  cross,  uniformly 
found  in  the  hands  of 
the  old  Egyptian  deities, 
being  regarded  as  the 
symbol  of  life.  It  waa 
called  in  Coptic  ankh  — 
life.  {Cooper :  Archaic 
Diet.) 

anse,  s.     [Lat.  ansa  =  a  handle.]    One  of  thp 
handles  of  a  cannon. 

ftn'-ser,  ».  [Lat.  anter  ;  Qer.  gans;  O.  H.  Ger 
kans ;  Eng.  gander,  goose;  Gr.  xv*'  {chen)  ; 
Sansc.  hansa.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Natatorial   or  Swim 
ming  birds,  the  typical  one  of  the  sub-family 
Anserinse.     It   contains   the  geese.        Several 
spfcjfs  arc  found  in  the  United  l^tates  continu* 
ously  or  as  winter  visitors.    [Goose.  1 

t  2.  Astron, :  A  portion  of  the  constellation 
called  by  Hevelius  Vulpecula  et  Anser  (thf 
Fox  and  Goose).  It  belongs  to  the  northern 
hemisphere,  is  placed  over  the  Eagle,  imme- 
diately under  the  star  Albireo,  or  ^  Cygni. 
with  a  little  one  called  the  Arrow  between. 
It  is  rarely  met  with  in  modern  star-mapa 

&n'-ser-a-ted,  a.    [Lat.  anser  =  goose ;  Eng. 

-a/ft/. ) 

Heraldry.  An  anseraUd  cross  is  one  with 
its  extremities  shaped  like  the  heads  of  lions, 
eagles,  or  similar  animals. 

ftn'-ser-e^,  s.  pi.  [The  pL  of  Lat.  an^r  =  a 
goose.]  The  third  of  Linnseus's  six  orders  of 
Birds.  The  sptcies  are  characterised  by  smooth 
beaks,  broadest  at  the  point,  covered  with 
smooth  skin,  and  denticulated.  The  toes  are 
web-fonted.  The  tibiae  are  short  and  com- 
pressed. It  includes  the  birds  now  called 
Natatores,  or  Swimmers.    [Natatores.] 

an-ser-i'-n£e»  s.  pi.  [Anser.]  a  sub-family 
of  Anatidae  (.Ducks),  containing  the  Gee.se. 

ftn'-ser-ine,  a.  [Lat.  anserlnus.']  Pertaining 
to  the  .\nseres,  or  Geese  ;  resembling  a  goose; 
framed  on  the  model  of  a  goose  ;  after  the 
manner  of  a  goose. 

"...  a  flattened  b«ak  like  that  of  a  duck,  wbich 
la  used  in  the  anserine  maaiier  to  extract  insects  and 
worms  from  the  mud." — Owen;  Clauijic-  <if  'A«  Mam- 
malia (1353).  p.  27. 

•  &n'-seyne,  5.    [Enseinyib.  ] 

*  an-sla'ight  {gh  silent),  s.  [Onslaught.] 
An  nnslau^'ht.  an  attack,  an  affray. 

'■  I  do  rememher  yet  that  nntlaight,  thou  waat  beaten. 
And  fled'Bt  before  the  butler." 

Eeaximont  4  Fletcher :  Mont.  Thomat,  li.  2. 

an'-swer  {w  silent),  •an'-swere,  *  an'- 
swer-en/  ^nd  -swere  {.Eng.),  *  an  -swir 
(Sco(t;/i),  (u' sileut),  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  aiiswariaHy 
andsu-arian,  andswer la n  =  to  answer  :  and,  in- 
separate  prep,  like  Gr.  acrt  (aiiti),  denoting 
opposition  in  reply,  in  return  ;  and  swanin  = 
to  answer,  cognate  with  swerian  =  to  swear. 
[Swear.]  In  Sw.  svara,  and  in  Dan.  svare 
and  n)isi'are  =  to  answer.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Literally: 

1.  To  reply  to  a  question  formally  put  to 
one.  (In  this  and  some  of  the  following  senses 
answer  may  be  followed  by  an  objective  of  the 
person  replied  to,  by  an  objective  of  the  com- 
munication made,  or  by  both  together.) 

"And  he  him  antwcrede  modi  and  bold." 

Story  of  Oen.  and  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  2.728. 
"Tlie  baptism  of  John,  traa  it  from  heaven   or  of 
men?  aTWwcr  me."— J/url;  li.  30. 
"But  he  anneereJ.  her  not  a  word." — Matt.  xt.  M. 

(See  also  the  example  under  No.  3.) 
1[  In  the  authorised  version  of  Scripture  the 
expression  occurs,  "  answered  him  and  said." 

"  Xn<X  ?ctxT  afi.noered  him  and  taid,  .  .  "-~Matt. 
xiv.  28. 

2.  To  reply  to  a  statement  of  facts,  or  an 
argument,   whether  given  forth  verbally,  in 


writing,  or  by  means  of  the  press.     Spec.,  to 
attempt  in  whole  or  in  part  to  refute  it. 

"  Th  ia  reaaonin^  was  not  and  could  oot  be  an# i£«r«d . " 
— Ma.cauJ.ay:  Hut.  Eng.,  cb.  xiv. 

3.  To  reply  to  an  accusation  ;  to  endeavour 
to  rebut  it. 

"And  the  high  priest  arose  and  a&ld  onto  him, 
Anawerttt  thou  uutbing?  What  ia  it  which  thesa 
witness  against  thee  T  '^Matt.  ixvl  62. 

4.  To  sing  in  alternate  parts,  or  in  any  other 
way  to  alternate  with  another  person  in  what 
he  or  she  is  saying  or  doing. 

".\nd   the  women  answered  one    another  as  tbey 

BhiyeiJ.  and  said.  Saul  hath  slain  his  thousands,  and 
avid  his  ten  thousands."—!  Sam.  xviii.  7. 

(Apparently  one  choir  sung  "  Saul  hath  slain 
his  thousands,"  and  a  second  one  finished  the 
sentence    by   adding    "  And    David    his    ten 
thousands.") 
"  With  pierciDB  shrieka  hia  bitter  fate  she  moana. 
While  the  sau  father  ammert  groans  with  groans." 
Pope  :  Bomer't  Iliad,  blc  xxii.,  in,  &15. 
"So  spake  the  mournful  dame  :  her  matrons  hear. 
Sigh  back  her  sighs,  and  antwer  tear  with  tear." 

Ibid.,  66Q,  6GS. 

5.  To  solve  an  arithmetical,  mathematical, 
or  other  question  or  problem  proposed  to  one. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  make  a  suitable  return  for  anything 
f>aid  or  done.  Thus,  to  answer  a  prayer  or 
lietition  is,  if  it  be  deemed  right,  to  grant 
what  it  solicits  ;  to  answer  the  door-bell  is  to 
go  and  ascertain  who  has  rung  it,  and  what 
his  object  is  in  visiting  the  house  ;  to  answer 
a  legitimate  claim  on  one's  purse  is  to  pay  it ; 
to  answer  an  evil  doer  or  evil  deeds  is  to 
punish  him  or  them ;  to  answer  an  enemy's 
fire  in  battle  is  to  fire  back  at  him. 

"  Thnn  calledst  in  trouble,  and  I  delivered  thee; 
T  antwered  thee  in  the  secret  place  o'  thunder."— 
Pt.  Ixxil.  T. 

"  I  the  Lord  will  antwer  blm  by  mraelf.  And  I  will 
■*>t  my  fac/-  iirRiast  th,it  man,  nnd  will  make  lilm  a 
-Ipn  and  a  Drnverh.  «j]d  will  cut  him  oflf  from  the  luidat 
of  my  people.  ■—JacA.  liv.  7,  8. 

2.  To  stand  .iccountable  for;  to  incur  the 
iH*nalty  of. 

"Shall  he  that  contendeth  with  the  Almighty  In. 
struct  him  !  he  that  reproveth  Ood.  let  him  anstoer 
It.  — Job  x\.  2, 

"  fn  thine  own  person  anticer  thy  abuse," 

Shakesp. :   i  Henry  F'/,,  IL  L 
"...     who  studies  day  and  nifht 
To  aruifer  all  the  debt  he  owes  unto  you, 
Kven  with  the  bloody  payments  of  your  deaths." 

Shakerp.  :  1  Benrt/  IV ,  i.  8. 
"  Let  his  neck  anturer  for  it,  if  there  Is  any  martial 
law  in  the  world." — fbid.,  Henry  F. 

3.  To  be  suitable  for  ;  to  be  capable  of  being 
employed  for  ;  t/i  serve  for. 

.    money  an*teer«th  all  thinga" — Eccl.  i,  1». 

4.  To  correspond  to  or  with. 

"Wftapon.""  must  needs  be  daneenus  tbings  if  they 
antM^r'il  th«  bulk  of  so  prodieiouB  a  person." — 9uTi/t  : 
QitU ivert  Travelt. 
"  Still  follow  Sense,  of  f  v'ry  art  the  soul. 
Parts  ajuwrirti]  part«  shall  slide  into  a  whole." 
PoDe:  Moral  Euayt.  Epistle  IV..  65.  6S. 

5.  To  be  opposed  to,  to  face. 

"  Fire  dJMi/m  fire  ;  and,  bv  th^ir  palv  beams. 
Each  battle  sees  the  other's  umber 'd  face  " 

Shakesp.  .   Benry  V. ;  Chor^u. 

B>  I ntransitivt : 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  reply  verbally,  or  in  writing,  to  a 
question,  a  call,  a  summons,  a  judicial  charge, 
a  petition,  or  a  prayer. 

"  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  antverad  right 
.    .    ."—Luke  X.  2S. 

"The  Lord  called  Samuel,  and  he  antwered.  Here  am 
I."— X  Sam.  iii.  4. 

"Then  Paul  stretched  forth  the  hand,  and  atuw^ed 
for  himself."— j<c?#  ixvi.  1. 

"  But  there  was  no  voice,  nor  any  that  annsered" — 
1  Sini/t  iTiii.  26. 

•]  In  the  English  Bible  the  expression 
*'  answered  and  said  "  is  common. 

"  But  he  antuered  and  s»)d  unto  him  that  told  him, 
Who  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  brethren!"— 
Marc.  xii.  <e. 

Once  it  is  used  anomalously,  in  the  sense  of 
made  a  statement,  no  question  having  [)receded 
it:  "  The  king  a^fstfererf  anfisLiid  unto  Daniel 
(Dan.  ii.  'iiS).  Daniel  had  not  previously  to 
this  addressed  the  king.  (See  also  Acts  v.  8.) 
n.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  reply  to  any  of  these  by  deeds  rather 
than  words. 

and  the  Ood  that  anetoereth  by  fire,  let  him 
be  God  " — 1  Kings  xviii.  24, 

2.  To  speak  for,  to  rindicate,  to  witness  for. 


"  I  have  ever  been  of  opinion,  that,  if  a  book  can't 
a>iSKer  for  itself  to  the  public,  'tia  to  no  sort  of  purpose 
for  Its  author  to  do  it."— Pope :  Letter  to  the  H-yn.  J.  C 

(ini). 


3.  To  be  held  responsible  for,  to  be  liable 
for.  to  be  accountable  for  ;  to  satisfy  any  d*- 
niauds  which  justice  may  make  concerning 
(ones  actions). 

"  Those  many  had  not  dared  to  do  evil. 
If  the  first  man  that  did  th'  edict  iufringe, 
Had  aniwer'd  for  his  deed." 

Shakesp. :  Meat,  /or  Meat.,  IL  1. 

4.  To  be  suitable  for,  to  serve  for,  to  succeed. 

"...  the  trial  in  ereat  quantities  doth  not  answer 
the  trial  in  small ;  and  so  deceivetb  many. ' — Bncun. 

"  Jisou  followed  her  counsel,  whereto,  when  tht 
event  had  answered,  he  again  demanded  the  fieece." — 
fialeigh. 

5.  To  correspond  to  or  with. 

"  Dol   Hear  me,  good  madam  : 
Yotir  loss  Is  as  yourself,  great ;  and  you  bear  It 
As  answering  to  the  weight." 

Shakesp.      Antony  and  CteoDO/ra.  v.  2. 
"  As  iu  water  face  aiumsreth  to  face,  so  the  heart  of 
man  to  man."— /*rop.  ixvil.  19. 

6.  To  sound  in  return,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
response  from  an  echo. 

"The  woods  shall  answer,  and  their  echo  ring." 

Pope     Pastorals;  Sum  ner,  16. 

7.  To  vibrate  to  the  touch,  or  otherwise  act 
rt'ciprnc^ally  to. 

"  Say.  da'st  thou  yet  the  Roman  harp  command! 
Do  the  strings  answer  to  thy  noble  hand  V 

Dry  den. 

an'-Bwer,   *  an'-swere,    *  an   swar, 

•  and'-S'were.C"' silent),  s.    (A. 8.  and.swaru. 
In  Sw.  &  Dan.  svar.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  Literally: 

1.  Gen. :  A  reply  to  a  question,  command, 
call,  entreaty,  address,  or  arKume,nt. 

"  Eflt]  this  andswere.  ben  ut  goo, 
Moysea  forth  and  Aaron  " 
Story  of  Oen.  and  Exod    led.  Morris).  3.081.  S.On. 
"  80  watsh  »)  samen  her  annvar  soght" 

Alliteralire  Poetns  :  Pearl  ied    Hnrris),  SL7. 
"  Now  advise,  and  see  what  answer  I  shall  return  to 
him  thatsent  me."— 2  ;ia»i,  zxiv.  IS. 

2.  Specially : 

(a)  A  reply  to  a  legal  accusation  against 
one.     (B.,  Law.) 

"  At  my  first  ansteer  do  man  stood  with  me,  but  all 
men  forsook  me,"— 2  Tim.  iv,  16. 

(b)  A  reply  in  an  oral  debate  to  the  allega- 
tions of  an  opponent,  or  a  publication  iu  reply 
to  another  publication. 

(c)  The  solution  of  an  arithmetical  question 
or  a  geometrical  problem,  the  former  at  least 
bring  generally  proposed  in  the  form  of  a 
question. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  A  return  for  anything  said  or  done. 

"...  the  ansieer  was  given  by  a  volley  of  mot- 
ketry. "-ZJarwii      Voyage  round  the  World,  cli.  iv 

2.  One  thing  produced  by  another ;  an 
effect  \iewed  as  proceeding  from  a  certain 
specified  cause. 

"Contraction  ia  an  answer  to  stimulus."— fodd  A 
BotciTian  .■  Physiol    Anal.,  vol.  i.,  p.  174, 

3.  Account  to  be  rendered  to  justice. 

"  He'll  call  you  to  so  hot  an  ansit-er  for  it. 
That  you  shall  chide  your  trespass." 

•  Shakesp  :  Benry  V..  iL  L 

4.  The  reverberated  sound  of  an  echo, 

B,  Technically  (Law):  The  formal  defence 
made  by  an  accused  person  against  the 
cliarg<*  brought  against  him,  or  the  formal 
reply  of  one  side  in  a  lawsuit  to  the  alh^gations 
of  tiie  other.  Also  the  appearance  for  such  t 
defence.  {Ayliffe's  Parergon,  a)id  oDier  au- 
thorities.) 

t  ans'wer-jobber,  s.  One  who  makes  a 
business  of  writing  answers. 

"  What  disgusts  me  from  having  any  thing  to  do 
wiih  nnrwrr-Jobhers  ia,  that  they  have  no  conscience." 
—Steift 

an'-swer-a-ble  (w  silent),  a.    [Eng.  answer; 

-ahle.] 

1.  That  to  which  a  more  or  less  satisfactory 
answer  can  be  given. 

2.  Responsible,  liable  to  be  called  to  account 
for,  liable  for. 

"  For  the  treaty  of  Dover  the  king  himself  is  chiefly 
ansverable." — Macaulay  ■  Bist   Eng.,  ch.  li. 

3.  Correspondent,  similar,  like. 

"  It  was  but  such  a  likeness  as  an  imperfect  glass 
d  '^h  give  ;  answerable  enough  in  some  features  and 
colours,  but  erring  iu  others. ' — Sidney. 

i.  Proportionate  to,  commensurate  to  or 
with. 

"  .  .  and  twenty  Mibits  was  the  length,  and  the 
height  in  the  breadth  wiu  five  cubits,  answeraiile  to 
the  hangings  of  the  court.' — Ezod.  xxxviii.  18. 

5.  Suitable. 

"  .  .  it  was  a  violent  commoncemeDt,  and  thoa 
sliAlt  see  an  ansi*erabU  sequestration.'— ^aiUfp.E 
Othello.  1.  S. 


f&te,  f&t«  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^LU,  father;  we,  ^ret,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  -pot* 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cup,  role,  ftU ;  try,  Syrian,    n,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


ans'werableness — antacid 


231 


"  II  antwerable  style  I  can  obtain 
Of  my  cBleatial  ijatroneas."     Hilton. 

6.  Equal,  sufficient  to  meet. 

"There  be  no  kings  whose  means  are  an»werai>le 
onto  utlier  ujou'b  iJesirea."— yia/etjA. 

■aC-awer-a-ble-ness  (w  silent),  5.     [Eng. 

answerable;    -;i«s.]       The    quality    of    being 
answerable. 

"  To  shew  therefore  the  correspondency  and  anttcer- 
ablcnest  which  is  l«tween  this  bridegroom  and  his 
■pyuae,"  &c  —Uarmar  :    T^atttt.  of  Deza,  p.  IM. 

»Il'-8Wer-a-bl^  (w  silent),  adv.  [Eng. 
Answerable  ;  -ly.]  FroportionaUy,  correspond- 
iDgly. 

"It  bears  light  sorts  into  the  atmosphere  to  a  greater 
or  leaser  height,  antwrrnbln  to  the  greater  or  iesaer 
fnteuseness  of  the  lieat."—  \Vo<jdward. 

an -swered  iw  silent),  pa.  -par.  &  a.     [See 

ANSWER,  v.] 

an'-swer-er  (w  silent),  s.  [Eng.  answer ;  -er.  ] 
One  who  answers  to  a  question,  or  who  wplies 
in  a  controversial  manner  to  a  writing  or  puij- 
lication. 

"I  know  your  mind,  and  I  will  satisfy  it :  neither 
will  I  do  it  like  A  niggariily  aruwerer,  going  no  furll.er 
Uiau  the  bomids  of  the  question."— Sid /wv- 

■•  It  ia  very  unfair  in  any  writer  to  employ  ignorance 
and  malice  togethei;  because  it  gives  his  amwcrer 
double  work."— sW'^- 

aa'-swer-iCng,  *an'-swer-yng  ("»  silent), 

pr.  par.,  a.,  it  s.     [Answer,  v.] 

"  Diacret  sche  was  in  aiitioeTyng  alway  " 

Chaucer     €.  T  .  13,^63. 
".     .     .     while  all  the  Greeks  around 
With  answering  aijjha  return *d  the  plaintive  sound." 
Pope  :  Homer'i  Iliad,  bk.  iv,,  134.  I8a. 
"...     for  an  answering  sign, 
That  the  good  Cross  doth  hold  its  lofty  place 
Within  Valencia  atill  " 

Bemant :  Siege  of  VaUricia. 

•n'-SWer-less  (,w  silent),  a.  [Eng.  answer; 
suffix  -less.]  Without  an  answer,  either  as 
not  yet  having  been  replied  to,  or  as  not 
capable  af  being  answered.     {Byron.) 

lint,  "  aunt.  *  &mt,  *  am'-et,  *  em'-et, 
em'-met,  s.  [According  to  Junius,  tlie  Eng. 
word  ant  is  derived  from  Eng.  emni?t,  A.S. 
cenutte ;  Trench  considering  the  successive 
steps  of  the  jirocess  to  have  been  evimet,  eviet, 
amet,  am(,  and  ant.  (Trench:  Eng.  Past  and 
Present,  pp.  198  to  200.)  A.S.  cemete,  mrnette, 
ijemetta,  ceniytta,  emete,  cmette ;  Ger.  anieise.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  £  Entom.  :  The  name  given  to 
certain  small,  but  singularly  intelligent  and 
industrious  insects  well  known  in  this  and 
other  lands.  They  are  classed  by  naturalists 
under  Heterogyna,  the  first  tribe  of  acu- 
leated  Hymenoptera.  Ants  live  in  society 
like  the  more  common  species  of  wasps  and 
bees.  Like  them  also,  their  polity  consists  of 
three  kinds  of  individuals,  males,  females,  and 
neuters,  the  last-named  being  probifbly  abor- 
tivf'Iy-fi)rmed  females.  The  males  are  winged 
during  the  whole  course  of  their  existence, 
the  females  only  during  the  pairing  season, 
and  the  neuters  not  at  all.  The  males  and 
females  meet  not  on  the  ground,  but  in  the 
air.  Soon  afterwards  the  males,  which  cannot 
do  much  for  themselves,  having  neither  stings 
nor  even  mandibles,  perish  of  cold  or  other 
hardships.  The  females,  on  the  contrary, 
imniediately  after  meeting  with  the  other  sex 
in  tlie  air,  lose  or  actually  pull  off  their  wings, 
are  found  by  neuters,  and  become  the  object 
of  their  tender  care.  The  neuters  are  the 
most  numeroys  class  of  ants,  and  do  nearly 
the  wliole  work  of  the  community,  Specially, 
they  carry  tlie  eggs,  the  larvae,  and  the  cocoons 
from  place  to  place  in  the  nest,  as  the 
temperature  and  moisture  vary  ;  they  feed 
the  hirvte  with  liquid  disgorged  from  the 
stomach,  and  besides  open  the  cocoons  for 
them  wlien  they  are  ready  to  emerge  as  per- 
fect insects.  Hence  the  neuters  are  sometimes 
called  workers  or  nurse-ants.  Sir  Jolm  Lub- 
bock wiys  that  ants  ean  distinguish  cclura, 
being  particularly  eensitive  to  violet.  Tliey 
have  very  delii'ato  smell,  but  apparently  no 
hearing.  The  ililTerent  species  present  curious 
analogies  to  tlie  earlier  stages  of  human 
pro  Kress— the  hunting  and  pastoral,  am) 
even  the  agricultural — as  ha.-*  been  noted 
by  BBveraJ  authorities.  There  are  varinua 
genera  and  species  ot  ants,  didering  in  habits 
and  melliods  of  operation.  Some,  like  For- 
mica  $anguinaria  and  >'.  c<espituni,  have  been 
called  Mining-ants  ;  others,  as  F.  Jiava,  pro- 
duce a  kind  of  masonry ;  while  F.  nifa,  the 
Wood-ant,  similarly  addresses  itself  to  c^ir- 
pentry.     Finally,  some  ants  keep  aphides  as 


graziers  do  milch  cows,  on  account  of  a 
secretion  which  they  yield  ;  and  others  hold 
slaves,  the  eggs,  larvae,  and  pupa;  of  whicli 
they  have  captured  in  war.  Of  these  the 
most  notable  is  the  Amazon-ant.  [Amazon, 
No.  4.  See  also  Hetkrogyna,  Formica, 
Myrmica  ArTA,'&c.  ] 

^  The  ant  of  Scripture,  Heb.  nb^2  (jiemd/dTj). 
Sej't.  ^Lvpfi-T)^  iinarmex),  Vulg.  formica,  sjems 
correctly  translated. 

"Go  to  the  artf ,  thou  slogg&jrd  ;  coDaider  her  ways, 
and  ho  wise. "—/"(-or.  vi.  6. 

"The  anti  area  people  not  atrong,  .  .  ."—Prov. 
XXX,  25. 

2.  Popularly:  The  White  Ant  [Termites], 
which  is  not' a  genuine  ant  at  all,  but  a  neu- 
rojiterous  insect.     [Anthii.l,] 

ant-bear,  s.  The  name  generally  given 
in  Demerara  to  the  Great  Ant-eater,  Myrmeco- 
plutyajubata.     [Ant-eater,  Myrmecophaga.1 

ant-eater,  5. 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  animals  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  Myrmecophaga  of  Linnaeus. 
[Gr.  (Ltiip^tT)^  (murTnex)  =  an  ant,  and  (/>a-)'o? 
(phagos)  —  a  glutton  ;  t^ayely  (phagein)  =  to 
eat.]  They  have  a  lengthened  muzzle  ter- 
minated by  a  small,  toothless  mouth,  from 


the  ant-eateb. 

which  tliey  protrude  a  long,  thread-like  tongue, 
covered  with  \iscous  saliva.  This  they  thrust 
into  the  nests  of  termites  or  those  of  ants 
proper,  sucking  the  animals  which  adhere  to 
it  up  into  their  months.  Their  claws  are 
strong,  and  are  used  for  tearing  to  pieces  the 
structures  erected  by  the  Termites.  Among 
the  species  may  be  enunierate.d  tlie  M.  j^tbata, 
the  Great  or  Maned  Ant-eater,  which  has  four 
toes  before  and  five  behind,  and  the  M.  di- 
dactyla,  the  Little  or  Two-toed  Ant-eater. 
Both  are  South  American. 

The  Scaly  Ant-eaters  are  of  an  allied  genus, 
Manis.  they  derive  their  English  name 
from  the  fact  that  they  are  covered  with 
thick  scales,  which  give  them  the  superficial 
appearance  of  reptiles.  The  Short -tailed 
Manis,  M.  pentadartyla,  Linn.,  is  found  in 
Bengal  and  the  Indian  Archipelago,  and  M. 
tetradactyla  in  Africa.  The  proper  and  Scaly 
Ant-eaters  belong  to  the  mammalian  order  of 
Edentata,  or  toothless  animals.  To  the  same 
order  belong  the  Cape  Ant-eaters  (Orycteropus 
Capensis.  [Aard-vark.]  Prof.  Owen  con- 
siders it  remarkable  that  "not  a  trace  of  a 
Scaly  Ant-eater,  recent  or  extinct,  has  been 
discovered  in  South  America,  where  the 
Edentate  order  is  so  richly  represented  by 
other  generic  and  specific  forms."  (Oiven : 
British  Fossil  Mammals  and  Birds,  1846,  p. 
xxxix.) 

The  Porcupine  Ant-eater,  or  Aculeated  Ant- 
eater  (Echidna  Hystrix),  is  not  closely  allied 
to  the  species  now  mentioned,  but  is  one  of 
the  Monotrcmata.     [Echidna.] 

2.  The  King  of 'the  Ant-eaters:  A  bird,  the 
Turdus  rex  of  Gmelin,  and  Corvvs  grallarius 
of  Shaw,  now  Grallaria  rex.  [Ant-catcher, 
Ant-thrushes.] 

ant-eggs,  ants'  eggs,  s,  pi. 

1.  Arairat-ely:  The  eggs  of  ants.  They  are 
of  different  sizes  and  in  small  parcels,  so  that 
they  can  be  moved  from  place  to  place. 

2.  Poptilarly,  but  erroneously  :  The  elongated 
egg-looking  bodies  which  ants  when  disturbed 
seem  so  anxious  to  carry  o(T.  They  are  not 
eggs,  but  cocoons.  They  have  been  recom- 
mended as  food  for  the  nightingale  and  other 
birds,  and  have  been  extensively  used  for 
feeding  pheasants  and  partridges. 

ant-hiU,    s.    &  a.      [In   A.S.   cemete-hyll. 

Ctmf(1e-hyll.\ 

A.  As  snbstn.niive: 

1.  The  mounds  or  hillocks  raised  by  some 
species  of  ants  proper.  Tliere  are  manv  in 
the  mountaina  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the  Eastern 
StutcH,  and  elnewhero. 


"Put  blue   flowers   i 


t-hill.   they   will   \a 


r  stinging  In^uor,  which  hath  the  effect  of  oil  of 
vitriol."— ^ay. 

2.  The  much  more  remarkable  erections 
made  by  different  species  of  termites  (white 
ants),  in  most  cases  the  descriptions  of  un- 
scientific travellers  refer  to  these  rather  than 
to  the  I'onstructious  of  the  ants  proper.  The 
nest  of  the  African  Termes  bellicosus  is  de- 
scribed by  Sparrmann  as  rising  ten  or  twelve 
feet  above  the  surface  of  the  earth.  Its  shape 
is  that  of  a  sugar-loaf.  Externally  it  is 
covered  with  a  broad  cap,  whilst  inside  it  is 
divided  into  a  multitude  of  chambers.  The 
T.  atrox  and  the  T.  mordax  build  nests  two 
feet  high  with  conical  roofs,  called  turretted 
nests.     [White  Ant  and  Termes,] 

B.  As  adjective:  In  various  respects  pre- 
senting the  characteristics  of  an  ant-hill  lik« 
those  just  described  ;  small,  petty. 

"  .     ,     .     all  thinKB  that  do  paso, 
Upon  thia  ant-hitt  earth  !  " 

Thomson:  CaMle  qf  Indolence.  L  ii. 

ant-hillook.  s.  Nearly  the  same  as  Ant- 
hill (t^.v.),  but  smaller. 

"  Those  who  have  Been  ant-billocla   .    .    ."—Addiion. 

ant-Uke,  a.     Like  an  ant. 

ant-lion,  s.  The  English  name  of  a  genus 
of  insects.  [Myrmeleon,]  It  belongs  to  the 
order  Neuroptera,  and  has  gau2)'  wings  like  a 
dragon-fly,  from  which,  however,  it  may  be  at 


THE    ANT-LION. 


a.  Teifect  Insect.  b.  Larra. 

once  distinguished  by  having  longer  antennae. 
The  species  are  called  Ant-Hons  from  Ihe 
extraordiNary  habits  of  their  larvie,  which 
construct  a  funnel-shaped  pitfall  in  the  sandy 
or  dusty  ground,  at  the  bottom  of  which  they 
bury  themselves  all  but  their  antennse.  When 
ants  or  other  insects  are  hurrying  along  they 
are  apt  to  miss  their  balance  and  tumble  into 
the  pitfalls,  where  they  are  at  once  devoured. 
It  is  said  that  when  they  do  not  quite  lose 
their  equilibrium  on  the  brink  of  the  abyss, 
they  are  helped  into  the  jaws  of  death  by  a 
shower  of  sand  or  dust  flung  up  from  below. 
Ant-lions  occur  in  the  south  of  Europe,  in 
India,  &c. 

ant-thrushes,  t  ant- catchers,  ant- 
eaters,  s.  pi.  Names  given  to  the  several 
species  of  birds  placed  by  Illiger  under  his 
genus  Myiothera,  and  some  of  its  immediate 
allies^  they  belong  to  the  family  Turdida-, 
and  the  sub-family  Formicatinae,  called  Myo- 
therinae  by  Swainson.  They  live  on  insects, 
especially  on  ants.  They  are  found  in  both 
continents,  but  those  of  the  Old  World  have 
the  more  brilliant  plumage.  The  Common 
Dipper  (Cinrlns  aguoticus),  a  British  bird,  is 
arranged  in  the  same  sub-family.  The  names 
Ant-thrushes  or  Ant-catchers  are  preferal'le 
to  that  of  Ant-eaters,  used  in  Griffith's  Cuvier, 
vol.  vi.,  399,  as  the  latter  designation  has 
long  been  pre-occupied  for  various  mammalian 
animals. 

*  ^t,  conj.     [And.]    And. 

"  Twin-wiflng  ant  twin-manBlaght." 
Story  of  Oeni-sis  and  Ezodtts  (eO.  Morris),  485. 

iin't,  conj.  A  contraction  for  and  it.  or  and 
if  it ;  as  "  an't  please  you  "  =  if  it  please  you. 
(Johnson.) 

&a''ta,  (1),  $.     [Lat]    The  sing,  of  Ant^  (qv.). 

Sitk-ta,  (2),  s.  The  Brazilian  name  of  the  Ameri- 
can Tapir  (Tapirus  Americanus). 

Sjit-a9'-id,  •  int'-i-fi.9-id,  a.  &  5.  [Gr.  ivTl 
(anti)=  in  opposition  to,  and  Eng,  ocirf  (q.v.).] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Diminishing  acidity  ;  alkal- 
ine. 

Pharm.  Antacid  or  Alkalim  Medicines: 
Agents  designed  to  diminish  a^cidity  in  the 
frame  by  increa.sing  its  alkalinity.  For  in- 
stance, they  relieve  heartburn,  which  is  pro- 
duced by  an  over-acid  state  of  the  alimentary 


bOl.  b^j^,  p<Jvlt,  J<J^l;  oat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  hench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    flln,  as;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^ist.    -Ing. 
-tlon,  -slon.  -tioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhiin.     -tious,  -slous,  -clous,  -ceous  ^  shus.     -hie,  -die,  kc  =  bel,  dgl* 


232 


antacrid— anteal 


cauul,  increase  the  alkalinity  of  the  blood, 
alter  the  urine  and  othtT  secretions.  In 
Garrod's  dassifi cation  alkaline  or  antacid 
medicines  are  the  second  order  of  his  first 
class  (niL-dicines  which  act  upon  the  blood) ; 
these  again  ranking  under  his  lirst  division 
(internal  remedies).  He  divides  Alkaline  or 
Antacid  Medicines  into  (1)  Direct  Alkaline 
Remedies  ;  (2)  Direct  but  not  remote  Antacids, 
at  least  upon  the  urine ;  and  (3)  Remote 
Alkaline  Remedies.  (Garrod:  Materia  Medica, 
3ld  ed.,  IriOS,  pp.  385— 3S7.) 

"  AH  auiutal  diet  is  alkalescent  or  anti-acid." — 
ArbiUhnot. 

2.  ^5  substantive:  An  antacid  or  alkaline 
remedy.     (See  the  adjective.) 

"  Oils  are  arui-acids.  so  i^r  ns  they  blunt  acrimony  ; 
but  as  they  are  hard  of  digestion,  they  produce  acri- 
muny." — Arbuthnot. 

"It  will  be  seen  that  a  auh-dtvision  of  these  medi- 
ciues  is  made  into  direct  and  remote  afUacidt," — 
Qarr^d :  .Materia  Medica,  3rd  ed..  p.  336. 

* an-tac'-rid,  a.  [Gr,  ayrCiauti)  =  opposed 
to :  acrid  (q.v.).]     Fitted  to  correct  acrimony. 

an'-tse,  s.  ;>/.  [Lat.  In  Ger.  anten  ;  Fr.  antes  ; 
3p.  ankis  ;  Ital.  a/ite.] 

Rotnan  Architecture:  Pillars  on  either  side 
of  a  door,  or  pilasters  terminating  the  side 
walls  of  temples  when  they  are  prolonged 
beyond  the  faces  of  the  end  walls.     [Antes.  ] 

liii-t&g'-on-i§tin,  s.  [In  Fr.  antagonismc ; 
Port,  antagonismo.  From  Gr.  avTaywio-fi.a 
(antagonisma)  =  a  struggle  with  another.] 
[.\nt.vgosize.]  Contest  with  ;  opposition  to. 
(Often  preceded  by  in,  and  followed  by  to.) 

"Trustees  h.-ive  abandoned  their  old  attitude  of 
exclusiveness.tml  anfaffonism."— Times,  Sept.  17,  187S. 

*■ .  .  .  new  wan,  fresh  aTitagonitmt."—Echo,  Sept- 
16.  1373. 

&n-tag'-6n-ist,  3.  &  a.  [in  Fr.  antagoniste; 
Sp..  Port.,  i:  Ital.  antagonista.  From  Gr. 
at'TayJjvi.irrq<i  (atitagonistes)  =  an  adversarj', 
opponent,  rival.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  person  who  combats  against  one  in 
a  public  contest  or  in  battle. 

"Ihe  earldom  ^f  Shrewsbury  had  been  bestowed,  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  on  John  Talbot,  the  antagonitt 
of  the  Maid  of  Orleans."— J^acau/ay ;  Bitt.  Eny.,  ch. 
viii. 

2.  A  controversial  opponent  ;  a  person 
encountering  one  on  the  field  of  public  dispu- 
tation. 

"Mr.  Locke  was  a  philosopher;  his  anzagonitt, 
Stillingfteet,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  was  a  mau  of  learn- 
ing."—(»o/rfj»«  if  ft  .   The  Bee,  No.  viiL 

n.  Technically : 

Anatomy:  That  which  counteracts.  (Used 
specially  of  muscles  which,  like  the  flexor 
and  extensor  muscles  of  the  arm,  operate  in 
counteraction  of  each  other,  and,  between 
them,  produce  the  needful  motions  of  the 
limb) 

"  Muscles  opposed  in  action  are  called  antagoniatt.'' — 
Todd  i  Boifftnan:  Phytiot.  Ana^.,  vol.  L,  p.  169. 

B.  Asadjectivz:  In  conflict  with  ;  opposed 
to  in  nature  or  in  action. 

".  .  .  the  nature  of  the  two  antagonise  forces  by 
which  the  pri,Kluctivenes3  of  a^icultural  industrj'  is 
determined." -y.  s.  MiU :  Political  Economy  (1843). 
vol,  i..  bk.  i.,  ch.  xii..  5  3,  p.  224. 

".  .  .  the  antagonist  schools  of  philosophy." — 
Barbert  apenc^r :  Paychol..  3nd  ed,  vol.  u..  541J.  p.  389. 

&n-tag~on-is  -tic,  *  an-tag-on-is'-tick, 
an-tag-on-is'-tic-al,  <i.  [Eng.  antago- 
nist ;  -ic,  -icaL] 

1,  In  personal  conflict  or  contention  with. 

"  It  may  be  too,  i'  the  ordinance  of  nature; 
Their  valours  are  not  yet  so  combatant, 
Or  truly  atita^onistick,  as  to  hght. 
But  tn.'iy  .idmit  to  hear  of  some  divisions 
Of  fortitude,  may  put  'em  off  their  quiirrel." 

B.  Joruon :  itagn.  Lady. 

2.  Opposed  in  action  to. 

"...  the  action  of  the  external  and  internal  inter- 
costals  must  be  antagonistic."— Todd  ±  Bowrjutn  : 
Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii..  p.  399. 

^n-tag-on-ize,  v.t.  [Gr.  avrayiavi^otiat  (an- 
tagoni^omai)  =  to  struggle  against  :  avTi(anti) 
=  against,  and  a-ywu'^o^iai  (agonizomai)  =■  to 
contend  for  a  prize.]  [Agonize.]  To  contend 
against  in  combat  or  in  controversy  ;  to  oppose 
in  action. 

" .  .  .  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  are  surrounded 
by  Quid,  the  pressure  oi  which,  probably,  antagonitei 
that  which  must  be  exerted  through  the  blood-vessels." 
—  Todd  i  Bo^cman .-  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i,  p.  297. 

an-t&g-on-i  zed,  an-tag-on-ised,  pa. 

par.     [Antagonize.]  ' 


an-tag-on-i  z-ing,      an-tag-on-i  ^-ing, 

pr.  par.     [Ant.\gonize.] 

•'.  .  ,  there  is  some  antagonizing  principle  at 
work  capable  for  a  time  of  making  liead  ag;kinst  the 
law.-—/.  S.  Mill:  Pol.  Econ..  bk.  i..  ch.  xii..  5  3. 

'■-  .  .  but  the  antagonising  agency.  .  .  .'" — 
Ibid. 

an-tag'-on-j^,  s.  [Gr.  avrayiMtvia  (antogdniay] 
A  strug-gling  against  in  combat ;  contest  or 
controversy  with  ;  opposition  to. 

"...  the  incommunicable  antagony  that  is  be- 
tween Christ  and  Belial,  .  .  ."-MiU-on:  Doct.  artd 
DiS':ipl.  (^Divorce,  i.  3. 

*  an-tal  rgic,  a.  k  s.      [Gr.  avri  {anti)  =  op- 

posed to  ;  aAyo5  (algos)  =  pain.] 

A,  As  adjective:  Fitted  to  alleviate  pain; 
anodyne. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  fitted  to 
alleviate  pain ;  an  anodyne.     {Johiison.) 

* an-tal-kal-i,  s.  [Gr.  ayrii'inti)  =  opposed 
to;  Eng.,  &ni.,  alkali.]  A  chemical  agent  which 
has  the  property  of  neutralising  an  alkali. 
Nearly  all  the  acids  can  do  so. 

*  an-tal'-kal-ine,  s.     [Gr.  okti  (aTiii)  =  op- 

posed to  ;  Eug  ,  &c.,  alkali ;  -ine.] 

Me^l. :  A  remedy  designed  to  neutralise  an 
alkali,  or  counteract  an  alkalescent  tendency 
in  the  system.    The  same  asANTALKALi  (q.v.). 

*  an-ta-nac'-la-sis.  s.    [In  Ger.  antanacloi-is. 

From  Gr.  avrui'aKAao-t?  {antanakiosis)  =  (1)  a 
reflection  of  light,  of  heat,  or  of  sound  ;  (2)  the 
use  of  a  word  in  a  difl"erent  sense  :  avri  (unti) 
=  against ;  di-a  (ana)  =  .  .  .  again,  and  fcAdtrt? 
(klasis)=  a  breaking;  <Ad(u  (kiao)  =  to  break 
off.] 
Rhetoric : 

1.  A  figure  by  which  a  word  is  repeated  in 
a  sentence,  but  in  a  difi"erent,  if  not  even  in  a 
contrary,  sense  from  that  in  which  it  was 
used  on  the  tirst  occasion.  As,  In  thy  youth 
learn  some  craft,  that  in  old  age  thou  Ttiayest  get 
thy  living  without  craft.  In  the  first  clause  it 
may  be  observed  that  crajt  means  handicraft 
or  business,  and  in  the  second,  trickery. 
(Glossog.  Nova.) 

2.  Tlie  returning,  after  a  parenthesis,  to  the 
same  words  which  were  previously  employed. 
By  doing  so  the  structure  of  the  sentence  is 
jnade  more  clear. 

*  3ji-tan-a-g6'-ge,  s.    [In   Ger.  antmiagoge. 

From  Gr.'  dfTai-dyoj  (antanago)  =  to  lead  up 
against ;  or  avri  (anti)  =  against,  and  avaytnyq 
(anagoge)  =  a  leading  up.]    [Anaooge.] 

Rhet. :  A  figure  by  which,  when  the  accusa- 
tion of  one's  adversary  is  felt  to  be  unanswer- 
able, he  is  declared  to  have  done  the  same 
thing  which  he  charges  against  one,  or  at 
least  to  have  acted  quite  as  badly. 

*  ^-taph-ro-di^ -i-ac,  a.  <t  5.  [Gr.  ami 
(arrti)  =  against  and  d<^poStcriaicd5  (aphrodi- 
siakos)  =  belonging  to  venery  ;  a4>poSitTto^ 
(apkrodisios)  =  belonging  to  love  or  venery.] 

[APHRODmc] 

A,  As  adjective :  Fitted  to  lessen  or  extin- 
guish venereal  desire.  The  same  as  Anaphro- 
DisiAC  (q.v.). 

B,  As  s^ibstantit^e :  A  medicine  fitted  to  lessen 
or  extinguish  venereal  desire. 

*  an-tSph-ro-dis'-i-a-cal,  a.  [Eng.  a  niaph  ■ 

r-ydisiac  ;  -al.]  The  sambas  A^'TAPHRcyjisiAC, 
adj.  (q.v.). 

*  an-taph-ro-^t'-ic,  *  an-taph-ro-dit  - 

ick,  a.  &  5.  [Gr.  diTi  (aJi^O  —  against,  and 
'.\^po5tTTj  (Aphroditf)  =  Venus  ;  a4>p6';  (aphros) 
=  foam,  whence  she  was  fabled  to  have 
sprung.] 

A.  As  adjectiev : 

1.  Fitted  to  lessen  or  extinguish  venereal 
desire.     [Anaphrodisiac]    (Johnson.) 

2.  Suitable  to  be  employed  against  the 
venereal  disease.    (Glossog.  2\ova.) 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  medicine  fitted  to  lessen  or  extinguish 
venereal  desire.     (Johnson.) 

2.  A  medicine  suitable  to  be  employed 
against  the  venereal  disease. 

*  an-tap-o-plec'-tic,  a.  [Or.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,    and    d77oirA»)^ta    (apoplexia)     =  apo- 

*  plexy.]  Suitable  to  be  employed  in  apoplexy. 
(Johnson.) 


*  an-ta  rch-ism,  s.  [Gr.  din-i  (anti),  and  ofixn 
(archi)  =  .  .  .  S"vereignty.l  Opposition  to 
government  in  general.    (Webster.) 

*  an-ta  rch-ist.  5.    [Antarchism.]    One  who 

oppuses  all  government,  and  fancies  he  may 
possibly  better  his  condition  if  anarchy  arise. 

*  Sn-tarch-is'-tic,  •  in-tarch-xs'-tic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  antarchist,  -ic,  -icaL]  Opposed  to 
government  in  general.     (Webster.) 

*  an-ta'rc-tic,  a.     (In  Fr.  antarctique  ;  Sp.  & 

Ital.  antartico;  Port,  antarctico.  From  Gr. 
dtTopKTiJcds  (antarktikos) ;  afri  (anti)=  over 
against,  opposite  to,  and  dpicTiird?  (arktikos)  = 
ntar  the  Bejir,  northern  ;  dpjeros  (arktos)=  (1) 
a  bear,  (2)  the  constellation  of  the  Great  Bear.  ] 
[Arctic.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Opposed  to  arctic  ;  the 
opposite  of  arctic, 

Antarctic  Circle:  A  small  circle  of  the  earth 
described  around  the  Southern  pole  at  a  dis- 
tance from  it  of  23' 28'.  Sometimes,  however, 
the  term  was  more  loosely  applied  to  the  South 
polar  regions  in  general 

t  Antarctic  Pole : The  Southern  pole,  whether 
of  the  earth  or  of  the  heavens.  (Glossog. 
Xova.) 

•  Antarctic  Tropic:  The  tropic  of  Capricorn. 
"  Query,  whether  in  the  coast  of  Florida,  or  at  Erasil. 
the  east  wind  be  not  the  warmest,  and  the  west  the 
Coldest,  and  so  beyond  the  antarctic  tropic,  the 
southern  wind  the  coldest."  —  Bacon:  De  Caloie  et 
Frigore. 

B.  As  substantive:  The  antarctic  circle,  or 
the  zone  which  it  encloses. 

■'  It  advances  far  Into  the  deep, 
Tow'rds  the  antarctic." 

Cowper :  Task,  1.  5W. 

An-tar'-e^  s.  [Gr,  avri.  (anti)  =  opposed  to, 
in  the  sense  of  rivalling;  'Apjjs  (Ares),  Ares. 
the  Greek  name  of  Mars.  "  Rivalling  Mars  '* 
in  its  red  colour.]  A  fixed  stw  of  the  first 
magnitude,  called  also  a  Scorpionis,  and  Cor 
Scorpionis=  heart  of  the  Scorpion. 

*Sn-tar-thrit-ic  *&n-ar-tliiit'-icli:,  a. 
&  5.  [Gr.  dcTi  (anti)  =  against,  and  dpflpmc 
(arthritis)  =  gout.] 

A,  As  adjective :  Suitable  to  be  employed  in 
gout.    (Glossog.  Noi^a.) 

B,  As  sii&5^an(u'f:  A  medicine  believed  to  be 
of  use  in  the  gout. 

•fijl-tasth-mat'-ic,  a.&s.  [Gr.  ayn  (anU) 
=  against,  and  aadfj.a  (asthma).] 

1.  As  adjective :  Suitable  to  be  empIoj>ed  in 
asthma. 

2.  .4s  substantive :  A  medicine  suitable  to 
be  employed  in  asthma.    (Glossog.  Nova.) 

t  an-ta-troph'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against ;  a.Tpo<i>ia  (atrophia)  =  atrophy.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Tending  to  check  atrophy. 

2.  As  substantii^e :  A  medicine  given  to 
check  atrophy.     (Kuttall.) 

an'-te,  s.    [Ant-c] 

an'-te,  en-te,  a.  [Fr.  ante,  or  ente  =  en- 
grafted.] 

Her,  :  "  Engrafted,"  or  joined  into  each 
otiier  in  any  way,  as  by  dovetails,  swallow- 
tails, or  rounds. 

4n'-te,  in  compos.  [Lat.  ante,  prep.,  adv.,  or 
more  rarely  adj.  =  before.  In  Fr.  ante,  in 
compos.  ;  Sp.  ante,  prep,  and  in  compos.  ; 
Port,  ante,  in  compos.  ;  Ital.  anzi  =  before, 
ante,  a7ize,  in  compos.  ;  Ger.  ant,  in  compos.  ; 
AS.  ii  Goth,  and,  in  compos.  Cognate  with 
Gr.  dm'  (anti)  (Anti),  ayra  (anta)  =  over 
against ;  avrqi' (anten)  ~  against,  over  against ; 
Sansc.  ati  =  above  or  beyond.]  Before,  in 
place  or  in  time,  as  ante-cliaviber  =  a  chamber 
before  or  in  front  of  another;  antedate  =.  to 
date  before  the  true  tirae.  O'ery  few  com- 
pounds of  ante  retain  the  hj-phen.) 

ante-historical*  a.  Prior  to  the  time 
when  so-called  "history"  becomes  worthy  of 
the  name. 

"The  second  and  third  books  seem  likewise  to  have 
tume<l  up.jn  the  legendary  and  ante-historical  peiiod 
of  the  Italian  cities." — Lewi*.  Early  Som.  Hist.,  ch. 

-       UL.  5  S. 

an'-te-act,  s.  [Lat  ante,  and  Eng.  act.]  A 
previous  act.     (Johnson.) 

an'-te-al,  a.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng.  suffix  -oZ.) 
Pertaining  to  what  is  before  or  in  front. 
(FUming.) 


I&t3.  Jat,  fare*  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     «b,  oe  —  e ;  &  =  e.     qu  —  kw« 


anteambulation— antelope 


23.3 


ftn-te'^m-bu-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ante,  and 
amhulalio  =  w;ilkiu^'  about ;  aiiLhuU)=  to  walk 
about.]  The  act  of  going  before  one  to  clear 
the  way,  as  a  forerunner  does.    (Johnson.) 

ante-bell'-UIll,  «.  [Lat.  ante  =  before,  and 
fceHum  =  war.]  Of  or  [lertaining  to  the  times 
before  the  war,  specifically  (U.  S.)  before  the 
Civil  War.     Used  attributively. 

in-te-cam-er-a,    [Anti-camera.] 

an-te-^e-da'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  antecedo  = 
to  go  before,]  Antecedent  in  point  of  time; 
preceding  anothei'  eveut. 

"  Admit  that,  which  ns  capable  of  antecettaneous 
prouf  may  1)6  presuppoBeJ."— Barrow.'  HeTTnons,  IL  4u7. 

&n-te-9e'de,  v.t.  [in  Sp.  antecedtr.  From 
Lat.  antecedo  =  to  go  before  :  ante  =  before, 
and  ce(/o  =  to  go.]  To  precede  in  point  of 
time. 

"  It  seems  consonant  to  reason  that  the  fabrick  of 
the  world  did  uot  long  aniecede  ita  motioo." — Bale. 

Iui~te-9e'-den9e,    ^-t£-9e'-den-9y*    s. 

[Fmiu    I.at.    aiitccethnUa   :^   a   going   before; 

antfcalens,  pr,  par.  of  antecedo  =  to  go  before.] 

A  going  before  in  point  of  time. 

AstTon.  *  In  antecedence  [Lat.  in  antece- 
^ntla\ :  A  term  formerly  used  in  describing 
what  is  now  called  the  retrograde  motion  of 
a  planet,  that  is.  its  motion  from  east  to  west. 
(Ghssogr.  Noi'a.) 

ftn-te-^e'-dent,  a.  &  s.     [in  Fr.  antecedent; 

Sp..   Port.,  &   Ital.   antecedents  From  Lat. 

antectdens  =  going  before,  pr.  par  of  antecedo 
=  to  go  before.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Preceding  in  point  of  time ; 
prior  to. 

"...  derived  their  doctrines  from  antecedent 
writers."— />M*e  of  Somerset. :  Christian  Theology  and 
Hwierii  Scepticism,  xxx.  131. 

"  Prud.  I  ask,  then,  if  there  was  ever  anything  that 
had  a  being  antecedent  to  or  before  Giod^."~Dunt/an  • 
Filgrim's  Progress,  pt  ii. 

S.  A$  substantive  : 
I.  Ordinary  Langiutge : 

1.  (Sing.)  Gen.:  That  which  goes  before  in 
point  of  time. 

"  A  duty  of  30  mighty  an  influence  that  it  is  indeed 
the  necessary  anteceJent,  if  uot  also  the  direct  cause, 
of  a  ainiter'B  return  to  Qod."— South. 

2.  (Plur.)  Spec.  :  The  events  of  a  person's 
bygone  history  sought  out  to  test  his  present 
character  or  jiretensions,  and  atlord  assistauce 
in  forecasting  his  future  action.  (Used  some- 
times also  of  public  events  instead  of  persons.) 

"  .  .  and  it  was  trebly  necessary  to  act  in  the 
matter  with  entire  opeuuess.  owing  to  so  many  ques- 
tionable antecedents. '—fYoude :  Hist.  £ng..  Vol.  iv., 
p.  133. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Grammar.  An  antecedent  is  a  word  going 
before  a  relative  pronoun,  and  to  which  that 
rehitive  jioints  back.  In  the  connected  clauses, 
"  Then  Saul,  who  also  is  called  Paul,"  Saul 
is  the  antecedent  to  the  relative  u<)io. 

"  WhJL'h  is  likewise  used  for  restrictive  purposes,  or 
to  limit  or  explain  its  antecedeiU/'—Bain.-  Eng. 
Gram.  (1863).  p.  23. 

2.  Logic  :  That  part  of  a  conditional  propo- 
flition  on  which  the  other  depends.  (Uliatehj.) 
The  other  part  is  called  the  conseqiient.  In 
the  sent^'nce.  "  If  thou  fahit  in  the  day  of 
adversity  thy  strength  is  small,"  the  words 
"If  ttii'ii  faint  in  the  day  of  adversity"  are 
the  aiite.edcnt.  whilst  those  which  remain, 
viz.,  "thy  strength  is  small,"  are  the  cwinse- 
quciit. 

'  3.  Mathtvfiatics : 

(a)  Ccn. :  "  That  term  or  quantity  which  the 
mind  considers  Hrst  in  comparing  it  with 
another."    (Ghssogr.  Nova.) 

(h)  Specially  (Plur.):  The  first  and  third 
tei'ius  in  a  series  of  four  proportionals.  The 
second  and  fourth  are  consequents.  Thus,  if 
A  :  B  : :  c  :  D,  then  a  and  c  are  antecedents, 
and  B  and  d  consequents.  (See  Euclid,  Bk.  V.. 
Def.  12.) 

4.  Med.  A  ntecedent  signs ;  The  signs  or 
symptoms  which  precede  the  attack  of  any 
particular  disease. 

&n-te-9e-dent -al,  0,  [^n$.  antecedent :  -a/.] 
rertitining  to  what  is  antecedent,  or  goes 
before. 

Math.  Antecedental  method:  A  method  of 
investigating  universal  comparison  and 
general  geometrical  proportion,  published  bv 
Mr  James  Glenie  in  1793.  It  is  derived  from 
an  examination  of  the  anteoedentd  pf  ntifis 


having  given  consequents,  and  a  given  stan- 
dard of  comparison  in  the  various  degrees 
of  augmentation  and  diminution  which  they 
undergo  by  composition  and  decomposition. 
(liees.) 

*  an-te-9e-den'-tia  (tia  as  shi-a),  s.  [Lat. , 
but  not  classic]    Antecedence. 

"*  In  antecedentia.  In  antecedence.  [Ante- 
cedence.] 

ail-te-9e -dent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  antecedent; 
-ly.]    Previously  ;  before,  in  point  of  time. 

",     .    .     an  a^arian  law  which,  antecedenits/  to  a 
division,    dispos-sessed   patriciau  squatters."— ieuij 
£arli/  Rom.  Hist   (1855).  chap,  xii.,  pt.  iv.,  5  68,  p.  29S. 

*  an-te-9es  -  sor,  *  an  -  te  -968 -sour, 
(£/ig.).  *  £ln-ty-9cs'-s6r,  *an-te-9es- 
sour,  *  an-te~9es'-tre  (Scotch),  s.  [in 
Sp.  antecesor ;  Ital,  antecessor.  From  Lat, 
antecessor  =  one  who  goes  before  :  ante  =  be- 
fore ;  cedo  =  to  go.]  One  who  goes  before 
another.     Specially — 

1.  An  ancestor. 

"  For  iu  Charleiualu  time  antecessour  had  ahe, 
Wlien  C'h&rlemain  had  conquered  truly 
The  hole  ertdome  and  contre  by  werre  roygbty." 
The  Jlomans  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  6.35y-6l. 

2,  A  predecessor  in  an  office  or  estate. 

"  And  hiscruetl  antecesioures  !*.\so. 
By  whom  to  greuous  torment  put  we  he." 

The  Romans  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  4,786-7. 
"The  successor  seldom  prosecuting  his  antecessor's 
devices,"— Sir  E.  Sandys :  State  of  Religion. 

an'-te-^ham-ber,  *  an'-ti-cliam-ber,  s. 

[In  Fr.  anticlmmbre ;  Ital.  anticamera.] 

1.  Lit.  :  An  outer  chamber  or  room  in  which 
people  wait  before  being  admitted  to  the  inner 
or  chief  apartment. 

"When  the  host  was  elevated  there  was  a  strange 
confusion  iu  the  aTite-chamber.'  —  Macaulay :  Bist. 
Eng..  chap.  iv. 

2.  Fig. :  The  mouth,  viewed  as  the  entrance 
to  some  of  the  interior  parts  of  the  physical 
frame. 

"...   the  mouth,  the  ante-chamber  to  the  digestive 
caMa\."~Tod(i  A  Boumian  :  Physio!.  A  not.,  vol.  i..p.  434, 
"  The  emjsresa  has  the  ante-chmnbers  iiast, 
And  this  way  moves  with  a  disorder  d  liaste, " 
Ih-yden  :  Aurungeebe.  11.  1. 

&n'-te-9hap-el,  s.     [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.),  in 

conipo.s.  =  before  ;  and  Eng.  cliapeL]  The  part 
of  a  .chapel  which  lies  between  the  western 
wall  and  the  quire-screen.     (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

"...  the  ante-chapel  of  Trinity  College  chapel  " 
—  Warton  :  Life  of  Bathurst,  p.  190. 

an-te'-Cians»  s.  pi.  [in  Fr.  antedens;  Sp. 
anta-os ;  Lat.  pi.  antceci.  From  Gr.  atnoiKO'; 
(antoikos)  =  living  in  an  opposite  latitude: 
avri  (an(^)  =  opposite  to,  and  oIk€oj  (oikeo)  = 
to  dwell ;  ot«o?  (nikos)  =  a  house.] 

Geog.  (t  Astron.  :  A  term  applied  to  two 
persons  or  two  communities  living  the  one 
north,  the  other  south  of  the  equator,  on  the 
same  meridian  of  longitude  and  the  same 
parallel  of  latitude.  Taking  the  whole  course 
of  the  year,  both  parties  have  the  same  length 
of  day  ;  only  it  is  winter  with  the  one  while  it 
is  summer  witli  the  other.     [Antiscian.] 

an-te-Col-iim'-bi-an,  a.  [Eng.  ante  (from 
Lat.),  in  cnnipos.  =\ieloie  ;  Eng.  Columbian, 
from  Christopher  Columbus,  the  navigator.] 
Previous  to  the  time  of  Columbus ;  before 
the  discovery  of  America. 

&n-te-cur'-s6r,  s.  [Lat.  ante  =  before,  and 
cursor  =  a  runner  ;  from  cwsum,  supine  of 
curro  =.  to  run.  (1)  A  forerunner  ;  a  precursor; 
one  whose  arrival  presages  the  coming  of 
some  other  person,  (^r  persons.  (2)  One  of  the 
advanced  guard  or  pioneers  in  front  of  an 
army.]  ,  A  forerunner.    (Johnson.) 

^n'-te-date,  s.  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.).  in 
compos,  =  before  ;  and  date,  s.  In  Fr.  antidate  ; 
Sp.  antedata.]  A  date  preceding  another 
date  ;  a  prior  date. 

"Why  hath  not  my  soul  these  apprehensioaa,  these 
iireBAges,  these  chani-es.  those  antedates,  thnse  Jea- 
lousies, those  suspicions  of  a  sin,  as  well  as  my  body  of 
a  sickness?"— floHRf.   Devotions,  p.  lo. 

an'-te-date,  v.t.  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.).  in 
c.iin|in.s,  =  before  ;  and  date,  v.  InGer.  anti- 
dndren;  Fr.  antidater ;  Sp.  antedatar ;  Ital. 
antidatare.] 

1.  To  d.ate  a  document  earlier  than  the  time 
at  which  it  was  actually  written  for  fraudulent 
or  other  purposes. 

"  As  the  error  antedates  the  event  by  twenty  yean, 
,   ."—Lewis:  iTar^y /Jom. //wf..  chap,  xii.,  pt.  iv..  §62, 


2.  To  cause  an  event  to  come  at  an  earlier 
date  than  it  otherwise  would  have  done,  by 
removing  the  liindranees  which  postpone  ita 
arrival. 

"But  for  the  long  contest  with  France,  the  most 
beuellceut  domestic  legislation  of  our  time  might  have 
been  antedated  \-y  perhaps  half  a  century,— Timet 
Nuveuiber  24.  laTS, 

3.  To  anticipate  the  arrival  of  an  event 
before  its  actual  coming,  and  feel  and  act  as  if 
it  were  already  passing. 

"  Controls,  decides,  insults  thee  every  hour, 
Aud  anfcJare*  the  hatred  due  to  Pow'r." 

Pope:  Satire,  1,740. 

an'-te-da-ted,  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Antedate,  v.] 

an'-te-da-tiftg,  it.  par.    [Antedate,  v.] 

an-te~di-lu  -vi-al,  a.  [Antediluvian.]  The 
same  as  Antediluvian,  a.  (q.v.). 

an-te-di-lu'-vi-an,  a.  &  s.     [In  Ger.  aTite- 

dilncianisch ;  Fr.  uhtediluvlen ;  Port,  ante- 
diltiviano;  Ital.  (nitidiluviano.  From  Lat. 
ante  =  before,  and  diluvium  =  a  or  the 
deluge.] 

A,  As  adjective: 

1.  Lit. :  Before  the  deluge  ;  relating  to  the 
persons,  the  events,  or  the  period  before  the 
Noachian  deluge. 

"  The  teit  intends  only  the  Hue  of  Seth,  conducihle 
mito  the  genealogy  of  our  Saviour  and  the  antediluvian 
chronology." — Browne  :    \'ulgar  Erronrs. 

"These  huge  reptiles,  surrounded  by  the  black  lava, 
the  leafless  shrubs,  aud  large  cacti,  seemed  to  my  fancy 
like  some  antediluvian  animals."— />ar«fi« .-  Voi/age 
round  the  World,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Fig. :  Rude  and  primitive,  such  as  may 
be  supposed  to  have  existed  before  the  deluge, 
in  the  infancy  of  manufactures  and  other 
departments  of  civilisation. 

".  .  .  above  all,  the  whole  system  of  traveUing 
accommodations  was  barbarous  taid  antediluvian  for 
the  reguisitious  of  the  i)anipered  south." —/>e  Quincey's 
Works  led.  18C3),  vol.  ii.,  pp.  162,  163. 

B.  ..4s  substantive:  One  who  lived  before 
the  deluge. 

"We  are  so  far  from  repiuing  at  God.  that  he  hatb 
not  extended  the  period  of  our  lives  to  the  longevity  of 
the  aiUedilucians,  that  we  give  him  thanks  for  con- 
tracting the  days  of  our  iT\a.\."—Bentley. 

*  ^n'-te-f^ct,  s.  [Lat.  ante  ~  before  ;  factum 
—  something  done.]  Something  done  before 
another.    (Opposed  to  po.-itfact.) 

"  Some  have  published  that  there  is  a  proper  sacrigce 
iu  the  Lord's  .Supper  to  exhibit  Christ's  death  in  the 
ijostfact,  as  there  was  a  sacrifice  to  prefigure  in  the  old 
law  the  antefact."—Copie  of  the  Proceedings  of  somt 
Divines  {I6il),  p.  2. 

an-te-fix'-w.  an-te-f ix'-es.  s.  pi.    [In  Fr. 

antefixes  ;  lUii.  antejisse  ;  Lat.  an tejixre.] 

Arch.  :  Ornamental  tiles,  placed  on  the 
corpices  and  eaves  of  ancient  buildings,  where 
each  ridge  of  tiling  terminated.  They  were 
designed  to  conceal  the  ends  of  the  ordinary 
tiles.     (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

an-te-goth'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  ante  —  before  ;  Eng. 
Gothic.]  Previous  to  the  rise  of  the  Gothic 
architecture. 

"...  the  style  which  belongrs  to  the  Roman  or 
Ante-Gothic  ArchiteciMie,  .  .  ." — Longfellow :  Int rod.. 
Skeleton  in  Armour. 

Sn'-te-lope,  s.  (in  Dut.  &  Port,  antelope  ; 
Dan,,  Ger.,  &.  Fr.  antilope.  From  Gr.  iffloAoi^ 
(antkolops)  —  a  species  of  antelope  (a  word 
used  by  Eustathius,  who  wrote  about  A.D. 
1160);  ai'flos  (aH(/ios)  =  a  flower,  .  .  .  bright- 
ness :  A.  (/),  euphonic  (?) ;  6i/*  (ops)  =  the  eye. 
*'  Brightness  of  eye."]  [Antilope.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  Englisli  equivalent  of  the  large 
zoological  genus  Antilope,  or  sub-family  An- 
tilopiua.  For  its  scientific  characters  sec  the 
former  of  these  two  words.  Most  antelopes 
are  deer-like  animals  of  great  elegance.  They 
have  large  lustrous  eyes  ;  are  swift  of  foot, 
and  take  enormous  leaps,  when  flying  from  a 
foe.  when  wishing  to  clear  a  bush  or  other 
obstacle  in  their  jiath.  or  in  the  exuberance  of 
their  activity,  apparently  for  very  wanton- 
ness. The  species  referred  to  by  Moore  in  the 
examples  quoted  is  the  common  I  udian  antelope 
(Antilt^  ceT^n'oipra.  Pallas),  common  in  the 
Deccan  aud  dther  parts  of  the  Indian  empire. 
[Sasin.] 

■'  Our  sands  are  bare,  hut  down  their  slope 
The  silver-footed  antelope 
As  gnicefully  and  gaily  sjjriiiga 
As  o'er  the  marble  cnurt-s  nl"  kings." 

ifoore:  L.  K.  ;   Li'jhr  of  the  ffaram. 

2.  Fig.  Comparisons  of  a  person  beloved  to 
an  antelope  are  common  in  the  erotic  poetry 
connected  with  the  East. 


boil,  b6^;  poiit.  J<J^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  ben9h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  l. 
-clan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -f  ion  =  zhiin.    -tious,  -cious  ^  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel.  del.    -tre  =  ter. 


234 


aatelucan — anterior 


H.  Tecknicaliij  : 

Her.  The  heraldic  antelopt :  An  antelope 
drawn  in  a  conventional  way  to  gratify  heraldic 
taste  It  is  ilistiiiguished  fioin  the  natural 
autelnj^e,  which  is  one  in  which  the  artist  has 
aimed  at  a  genuine  imitation  of  nature. 

&n-te-lu'-cau,  a.  [Lat.  antelucamts  =  before 
daybreak  :  unle  ~  before,  and  bix.  genit.  lucis 
=  light.]  lh-\d  before  dayliglit.  A  term 
specially  applied  to  the  religious  services  held 
in  the  early  ages  of  Christianity  before  day- 
light, to  sliield  tiie  worshippers  froni  persecu- 
tion, or  to  afford  convenience  to  those  who 
were  not  their  own  masters,  and  could  not 
attend  a  congregation  during  working  hours. 
There  was  a  fascination  to  some  minds  about 
such  meetings,  wliich  were  continued  after  the 
necessity  which  had  first  brought  them  into 
existence  had  passed  away. 

"There  the  J»ii>iter  of  exeraitUry  honour  and  mug- 

nificeiK'e.  there  tne  Phi)'>|)liorusi>f  piety  tuxilatUeUioiH 

devotioii."— Bp.  IJall:  K-m..  p.  44. 

"All   manner  of   anfehicnti   I.'iljourers.   who  make 

provision  for  the  flesh,  ninke  the  fleah  their  provision." 

— Gill/toil  :  Notes  on  Don  Qiitjr.,  liL  6. 

t  &nt-em-blet'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ayretx^dWu)  (aTi- 
temhallo)  =  to  make  an  inroad  in  turn,  to 
aUack  in  turn;  avri  (mid)  =  corresponding 
to  ;  «MPoiAAw  (emhnltd)  =  to  throw  in  ;  cf  (f?))  = 
in;  ^aAAu)  (h(illo)  =  to  throw.]  Bestowed  in 
reparation  of  a  loss. 

"Offences  aKAliiat  antemble'ic  truat,'  —  Bowrinqi 
Senthitm't  Principles  <\f  Morals  arul  Legitl.,  ch.  xviii., 
Note4,  U'v. 

an-te-mer-id'-i-an,  a.    [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng. 
meridian]     Before  the  time  at  which  tlie  sun 
comes  to  the  meridian,  that  is,  before  noon. 
H  It  is  usually  contracted  into  a.m.  or  a.m. 

&n-tem-et'-xc,  a.  k  s.  [Gr.  avri  ianti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  emetic  {f\.\ .).'] 

1.  As  adjective:  Fitted  to  act  in  a  manner 
opposite  to  that  in  which  an  emetic  does  ;  in 
other  words,  fitted  to  check,  instead  of  jiro- 
duce,  vomiting.  (Qnincey.)  The  same  as  Anti- 
emetic, adj.  (q.v.). 

2.  As  sitbstantive :  A  medicine  fitted  to 
check  vomiting.  The  same  as  Anti-emetic,  s. 
(q.v.). 

S-n-te-mo-^a'-XC,  a.  [Lat.  ante  —  before,  and 
Eng.  Mosaic.}    Before  the  time  of  Moses. 

Sn-te-mun'-dane,  a.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Kng. 
mnndam:.]    Before  tlii»  creation  of  the  world, 

in-te-miir-al,  s.  [In  Sp.  antem,UTal,  ante- 
miirctJla,  ant  emu  TO  ;  Ital.  antemnrak.  From 
Lat.  a Ji /c  =  before,  and  Tfti/rns  =  a  wall.]  A 
baibiran  consisting  of  a  high  and  strong  wall 
with  turrets  built  in  front  of  the  gateway  in 
old  castles,  and  designed  for  its  defence. 

SJi-te-na'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  ante^  and  Eng.  natal.] 
Happening  before  birth. 

"My  spirit's  anfennCdl  home," 

Kinjaley:  Saints  Tragedi/. 

An'-te-nat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  ante  =  before;  and 
natus,  pa.  par.  of  7«(scor  =  to  be  born.]  Bcfi'ie 
the  proper  time.  {Hticket :  Lift  iV  WiWuiim, 
ii.  4S.) 

iin-te-Ni-fe'ne,  a.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng. 
Niceii^.]  Befnre  the  meeting  of  the  first  Chris- 
tian council  which  took  place  at  Nice  in  A.D. 
S25.  (The  term  is  applied  to  the  first  three 
Christian  centuries,  but  not  to  any  period  uf 
greater  antiquity.) 

jin-ten'-nw,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pi.  of  antenna  =  sl 
sail-y;ird  ;  Fr.  sing,  antenne;  Port.  y\.  an.ten- 
Tias ;   Ital.  sing,  a/ife/iua.] 

Zool. :  The  organs  of  insects,  placed  nearly 
in  the  same  position  as  horns  in  rumin;Hting 
quadrupeds.  The  antennse  are  two  in  number, 
and  are  perhaps  always  present,  though  in 
some  few  genera  they  are  so  inconspicuous 
that  these  have  been  considered  acerous 
[AcEROus],  or  "  without  horns,"  whilst  to  tlie 
great  mass  of  insects  the  term  dicerotts 
[Decerous],  "two-horned,"  has  been  applied. 
The  antennie  vary  greatly  in  length,  in  form, 
in  texture,  and  in  the  number  of  joints  which 
they  possess.  Tliey  are  organs  of  touch  and 
prol>ahly  of  hearing.  The  term  is  applied  to 
similar  organs  iu  other  arthropod  animals. 

&n-ten'-n^,  n.  [Lat.  antenna;  Eng.  -n?.] 
Pertaining  to  tlie  autennai  of  an  insect,  or  an 
animal  of  similar  organisation. 

",     .     .     the  anrtnnal  Derre  .     ."—Owen  ■   In- 

vertebrata  (1843).  Lect,  xvi.,  p.  ffll. 


an-ten-na'r-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  antenna  —  (1)  a 
sail-yard  ;  (2)  one  of  the  two  Imrn-like  appen- 
dages to  the  head  of  an  insect,  The  Auteunaria 
genus  of  plants  is  so  called  from  the  resem- 
blance which  the  hairs  of  the  pa]>pus  in  the 
sterile  florets  bear  to  the  antenna  of  an  insect.] 
Botany : 

1.  Everlasting,  a  genus  of  plants  belongiiig 
to  the  oi-der  Asteracea>,  or  Composites.  Thy 
A.  dioica,  Mountain  Everlasting,  or  Cat's 
Foot,  is  indigenous  to,  and  the  A.  margarita- 
cca,  or  Pearly  Everlasting  of  North  America, 
naturalised  in.  Britain.  The  former,  which  is 
abundant  on  mountain  heaths,  has  cottony 
stems  and  white  or  rose-coloured  flowers. 
The  latter,  called  in  France  and  elsewhere 
immorteUe^i,  are  often  made  on  the  Contiuf  nt 
into  wreaths  to  be  laid  on  the  graves  of  de- 
ceased relatives.  Here  they  may  be  often 
seen  either  in  their  natural  hue,  or  dyed  of 
bright  colours,  as  ornaments  in  rooms. 

2.  A  fungus  of  the  tribe  Physoniycetes. 
The  species  may  be  seen  hanging  from  the 
roof  of  wine  vaidts  ond  enveloi)ing  the  casks 
and  bottles  below, 

^xi-ten-na'r-iE-aSf  s.  [Lat.  antenna  =a  sail- 
yard.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes  akin 
to  the  Fishing  Frogs  (Lojihius),  The  Walking- 
fish  (^.  hispidus)  in  an  exceedingly  grotesque- 
looking  animal.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Indian 
seas. 

d,n-ten-nif-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  antenna  =  a 
sail-yard  ;  fero  =  to  bear.]     Bearing  antenna?. 

^n-ten'-xu-form,  a.  [Lat,  antenna  ~  a  sail- 
yai'd  ;  forma  =  form,  shape,]  Shaped  like  the 
antenna  of  an  insect. 

&n-teix-nu-la'r-i-a»  s.  [Lat,  antenna,  the 
diniin.  -id,  andthesuff.  -aria.]  Agenusof  Zoo- 
phytes belonging  to  the  family  Sertulariada. 
Two  species,  the  A.  antennina  and  the  A. 
ramtjsa,  occur  in  the  British  seas. 

&ix'-te-nuxix-ber,  s.  [Lat,  ante,  and  Eng. 
number.  In  Sp.  aiiteiwrnbre.  ]  A  number 
preceding  another  one. 

"  Wlifttaoever  virtue  is  in  nniubers  for  condiiciog  to 
conneut  of  notes,  is  rather  to  l>e  ascribed  to  the  ante- 
nii.mber  than  tu  the  entire  miiiilier.  as  that  the  fiound 
leturneth  after  six  or  alter  twelve,  so  tlmt  the  seven  tli 
or  thirteenth  is  not  tlie  matter,  l>nt  the  sixth  or  tlie 
t  we  I  fth . " —  Bacon. 

^xx-te-ntlp'-tial,  a.  [Lat.  antenuptialis.] 
Before  marriage, 

an-te-pag'-xxxent    (Eng.),    S-ix-te-pag- 

XXXexx'-tillXX  (Lat.),  s,  [Lat.  antepagmentmn  = 
the  jaml)  of  a  door  :  ante  =  before,  iu  front  of, 
and  pagmentum  -=■  a  joining  together ;  pa^, 
root  of  'pango  =  to  fasten  or  fix.] 

A  irki  lecture : 

1.  One  of  the  jambs  of  a  door. 


ANTEPAGMENT. 

2.  The  ornamented  architrave  of  a  doorway. 
^  The  plural  may  be  antepagmcnts,  or  ante- 
j/agmcnta.     The  latter  is  the  more  common. 

axx-te-pS.S'-Ch3.1,  a.  pLat.  ante  —  before, 
ami  }iii.schaZis=  pertaining  to  the  passover  or 
to  Easter  ;  from  pascha,  in  Gr.  wd<T)(a  (jxischa) 
=  the  passover  ;  Heb.  PIDE  {pesach)=  indul- 
gence, immunity  from  punishment,  but  more 
frequently  (1)  the  jiaschal  lamb,  (2)  the  festi- 
val of  the  passover  ;  nOB  (pasach)  =  to  pass 
over  (ExocL  xii.  27).] 

1.  Before  the  passover. 

2.  Before  Easter,  which  nearly  coincided  in 
time  with  the  passuver. 

"The  dispute  was  verj-  early  iu  the  Chnrch  concern- 
ing the  observation  of  Easter  ;  one  point  whereof  was, 
concerning  the  eudinc  of  the  antep'ischut  f.ist,  which 
both  sides  determine*!  upon  the  day  they  kept  the 
festival,"— .A^elion  ,■  FasU  and  Feglivalt. 

3,XX'-te-past,  s.  [in  Ital.  antipasto.  Lat. 
antf.  =  before,  and  pastiis,  pa.  par.  of  pasco, 
pain,  paslum  —  to  feed.]     A  foretaste. 


lux-te-pen'-dx-um    (Lat),    &n'-te-pexxd, 

dJX'-ti-pexxd  (Scotch),  s.  [Medisv.  LaL  ante- 
pendium.]  The  frontal  of  an  altar  [Feontal]  ; 
a  veil  or  screen  for  covering  the  front  of  an 
altar.  It  is  used  in  some  Rnman  Catholic 
churches,  especially  on  festival  days. 

"  Item,  ane  antepend  of  black  velvet.'*— CoM.  Inven- 
tories (1542).    iJavtieton.) 

&xx-te-pex^-ult'(p^iixx-te-pen-ul'-ti-ma), 

s.  [In  Fr.  antepenultienie ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
antejH'iiultimo  ;  Lat.  ante  =^  hefove,  B,ud  pennl- 
timus  or  pcenultimus,  (s.)  the  penult,  (n.)  the 
last  but  one  ;  paene  or  pene  =  almost,  and 
idtimus  =  the  last.]  The  syllable  before  the 
penultimate  one.  As  the  penultimate  one  is 
next  to  the  Inst,  the  antcpenultitnate  is  two 
from  the  last,  as  cm  iavaccinatinn.  The  word 
is  really  only  a  shortened  form  of  the  fol- 
lowing. 
&ix-te-pen-uV-tixn-ate,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr. 
atUepenultieiM.] 

A.  Asailj.:  Pertaining  to  the  last  syllable 
but  two.     {(rahb.) 

B.  As  suhst.  :  Tlie  last  syllable  but  two. 

^-tep'il-ep -tic,    axx-tep-x-lep'-tx-cal, 

a.  A:  5.  [Ill  Ger.  untiepiteptLsch.  From  Gr. 
a»'Tt  (anti)  =  against,  and  en-tAiji/zi?  (epilepsis) 
=  (1)  a  taking  hold  of;  (2)  epilepsy,  falling  , 
sickness  ;  €itL\afi$d\'M  (epllambnnd)  =  to  take 
besides,  to  lay  hold  of:  fni  (epi)  =  on,  upon, 
and  kafx^dvia  (lambano)  =  to  take.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
epilejisy  (falling  sickness). 

■■  That  bezoar  is  mitfdotil.  lapis  judnicns  diuretlcal, 
coral  antepilrptical,  we  will  not  deuv."  — 5ro»ne - 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

2.  As  suhstxintive :  A  medicine  deemed  of 
use  against  epilepsy. 

SiXX'-te-poxxe,  v.t.  [In  Sp.  anteponer;  Ital. 
anteporre  —  io  jirefer.  From  Lat.  antvpo}io: 
ante  =  before,  and  po?iO  =  to  put  or  i-lacc] 
To  place  one  thing  before  another  ;  to  prefer 
one  thing  before  another.    (^Bailey.) 

&xx'-te-p6rt,  s.  [Lat.  ante  =  before,  and  por- 
titm,  accus.  of  porta  =  a  city  gate,  a  gate.]  A 
gate  in  advance  of  a  gate ;  namely,  an  outer 
gate.    (Todd.) 

&IX-te-p6i^-X'-tioil,  s.     [In  Ital.  anteposizio^ie 

From  Lat.  ante,  and  Eng.  jtosition  =  a  placing.] 

Grammar:    The    ]j|acing     a    word    before 

another,  the  natural  jiositiou  of  which  would 

be  after  it.     (Ash.) 

Sxx-te-praxi'-dx-al,  a.  [Lat.  ante  =  before; 
Eng.  prandifU  (q  v.).]  Before  breakfast. 
{<t'nart.  Reviciv.) 

t  dixx-te-pre-dxc'-a-xxxexxt,  s.  [Lat.  ante, 
and  Eng.  preiUcanu'nI.]     [Pkedicament.] 

Logic  :  Anything  in  logic  proper  to  be 
studied  before  the  subject  of  the  predicament 

&xx-te-pr68'-tate,  5.  [Pref.  ante-,  and  Eng. 
pro^tntc] 

A'lat.  :  Anteprostatic  (q.v.). 

fi,U-te-pro8-tat'-ic,a.  [Eng.an(e;>ro3ta((e);-ic.J 
A  n  at. :  Situated  in  front  of  tlie  prostate  gland. 
*  &xx'-ter,  s.    [Aunter.J 

lilX-ter'-x-de^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  anterides  =  but- 
tresses ;  Gr.  avrqpiSfs  (anteridcs),  plur.  of 
ttKTTjpi!  (anteris),  genit.  aiTijpiSoc  (antiri'hs)  = 
a  prop.  Anteri  jes,  in  Greek,  are  beams  to  stay 
the  outer  timbers  of  a  ship's  bow  in  case  of 
their  receiving  a  shock  :  ifTiipj)?  (anteres)  = 
set  against,  opposite  ;  atm}v  (anten)  —  against, 
over  against ;  avTi(anti)=  against.] 

Architecture:  Buttresses  for  the  support  or 
strengthening  of  a  wall. 

^-te'r-x-or,  *  axx-te'r-i-our,  a.  [Lat.  an- 
terior  =  before,  preceding.  In  Fr.  antArieur; 
Sp.  &  Port,  anterior ;  Itah  arUeriort.) 

L  Ordinary  language : 

1.  Situated  before  anything  in  place,  (In 
this  and  the  second  signification  it  is  opposed 
to  posterior.)    (For  example,  see  No.  II.) 

2,  Preceding  in  time. 

II.  Technically :  Used  chiefly  in  sense  No.  L, 
in  Anatomy,  Zoology,  Botany,  and  Science 
generally. 

"  Hence,  If  after  the  anterior  fate  has  recelveil  the 
heat  from  one  radiating  source,  a  f:ecoad  source,  whivh 
we  may  call  the  conipeiisatiiig  source,  be  i>erniitt«d 
to  ra(U.ite  against  the  Jtosterior  face  ,  .  ."—Tgndali : 
Frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed.},  vlli.  4,  p.  18L 


1 


Sate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  whd,  son ;  miite,  cfib,  ciire,  unit*,  cur,  rule,  f^ ;  try,  Syrian.    »,<e  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


anteriority— antherea 


235 


ftn-ter-i-or'-l-t3^,  s.  [Eng.  anterior;  -ity. 
In  Fr.  anUrioriU ;  Sp.  atiterioridad ;  Port. 
anterioridade ;  ItaX.  anUHorita.]  The  state  of 
being  before  in  place  or  in  time. 

"  Our  uoet  could  not  have aeen  theprophecy  of  Isnlafa, 
bfcAtise  ne  lived  100  or  ISO  years  beiore  that  prophet : 
and  tlua  anteriority  of  time  makes  this  p.iasage  the 
m-ire  observable."— /"ajje,   UUtd,,  xix-,  note,  v.  93. 

ftn-te'r-i-dr-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  anterior;  -ly.} 
In  an  anterior  situation. 

"  Anleriorly  the  pre«phenoid  narrowa  to  a  sharp 
vertical  eilge." — Floioer:  OtCeof.  nf  the  Mammalia, 
(IBTu).  p.  12S. 

ftn'-ter-o,  in  compos.  [From  Lat.  anterior  = 
wliii'h  is  before  ;  ante  ~  before.] 

antero-lateral,  a.  That  which  is  ao- 
terioi',  and  also  lateral  ;  that  is,  to  the  side. 

"Ail  that  is  tnif*rior  to  the  posterior  horn  [of  the 

fray  cr<sceiit  bclouyint;  to  tiie  syiuai  cord]  is  called 
li«  anfcrn-laferul  ctA\imn."—TodU&  Bounnan: Phi/tiol. 

A'ftf..  vol.  i..  J',  if'fi. 

antero-parietal,  a.  Belonging  or  pnr- 
tainiML;  to  tlie  front  of  the  parieUl  bones  ol 
the  skull. 

antero-posterior,  a.  Commencing  in 
the  anterior  part  of  au  organic  structure  and 
continued  through  it,  so  as  to  appear  also  on 
the  posterior  part,  or  ia  a  direction  from 
beliiud  forward. 

'■  When  the  medulla  oblongata  is  divided  vertically 
along  the  medinu  [iliine,  a  series  of  fibres  is  seen  to' 
form  a  septum  between  its  right  and  left  half.  These 
fibres  take  a  direction  from  before  backwards :  and 
aupear  to  connect  theniselvea  with  the  posterior  olivary 
fibres.  They  are  linuted  inferiurly  hy  the  decussating 
fibres.  Cruveilhier  proposes  for  tliem  the  name  anrero- 
poiterior  flbrea.  They  .appear  to  belong  to  the  same 
system  aa  the  arciform  fibres."— /"txitl  it  Bowman. - 
Physiol.  Ana(.,  vol.  i..  p.  209. 

ftn'-te-room,  s.  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.),  iii 
foinpo.s.  —  l)i-f  ire,  and  Eng.  room.]  A  room 
before  or  in  front  of  anotlit-r  one. 

"An  ante-room  in  the  Duke's  palace.' 

Shakenp.  :  Two  Gent,  qf  l*tr.,  Sta^e  Dir. 

&n-ter-6's,  s.  [Gr.  avrepws  (antcros  or  ^u- 
fcr'?s)=returndove,love  for  love.  (Personified.) 
(1)  A  "  gild  "  who  avenged  slighted  love  ;  (2) 
a  "god"  who  struggled  against  Eros,  the 
personification  of  love.  In  Latin  aiiteros  sig- 
nified a  kind  of  amethj'st  (Pliny).]  A  being 
poetically  imagined  to  struggle  against  love. 

"  He  who  from  ont  their  fountiiin  dwellings  raised 
EroH  oud  AiUtroi.  at  Gadara." 

Bt/ron  :  Man/red,  il.  I. 

•  Jth'-ter-ous,  a.    [Aunterous.] 

ftn'-tei^,  s.  pi.  [Lat,  plur.  =  rows  or  ranks  of 
anytliius'.     In  PoH.  nntes ;  Sp.  antas.l 


ANTES    AT   HERCL'LANEUM. 

Arch. .'  Pillars  of  large  dimenaiona  support- 
ing the  front  of  a  building. 

&n-te-8td.t'~ure,  a.    [Fr.] 

Fort.:  An  entrencliment  formed  of  gabions. 

ftn'-te-stdm-ach,  s.  [Kng.  ante  (from  Lat.), 
in  ounipos.  =*l)eforf',  and  stoTnach.]  An  an- 
tt-rinr  cavity  leading  into  the  stomach.  It 
occurs  in  birds  which  feed  on  fishes. 

"  In  bir^  ther«  Is  no  mA«ticatiun  or  comminution  of 
the  iiioia  _  the  mouth,  but  it  la  Immediately  swal- 
lowed into  a  kind  of  iDitr-it'-mnch,  which  I  have  ob- 
Mrve4  iu  pUcivorouB  birds."— /ilaj. 

ftn'-tC'tem  pie,  s.  [Eng,  ante  (from  Lat.), 
in  L'nnip'is.=  before, and  temple.]  The  portico 
Ufa  t*iii;pli'  or  of  a  churcli. 

"Tiie  ■iiiirthex'  or  ante.tfmpt,;  wliere  tliC  penitents 
and  cAUichainmit  uUxi^.'—ClirUlian  A nCiquitia.  i.aw. 

•  ftn'-te-teme,  •  ^n'-tethemo,  a.  [First 
eh-iiuMit  dnubtful,  second  Gr.  $efxa  (thema).'] 
[Thr.mk  ]  The  text  or  theme  of  a  sermon  or 
disciMirsc.     (N.  E.  D.) 

•  &n'-te-vert,  v.t.  [Lat.  ani€verto=tn  take 
one's  tnni  Ijefore  another  ;  ante  =  before,  and 
verto  =  to  turn.]    To  prevent. 


"To  ant  evert  Rome  preat  dauber  to  the  publlck,  to 
ounelves,  to  our  friend,  we  may  and  must  disclose  our 
kriowledtre  of  a  close  wickedness,  "—ff/j.  Hali  :  Caeet  of 
Conscience,  Add  C  0. 

Sji'-te-vert-ing,  i>''.  par.  &s.    [Antevert.] 
Amuhstantive :  Preventing,  prevention. 

■'  It  la  higli  time  to  mourn  for  the  anteverting  of  a 
threatened  vengeance."— Bp.  /iult:  Rem.,  p.  157. 

an-te-vir-gil'-i-an,  a.  [Gr.  am  (anti)  ~ 
against;  Eng.  VinjUian  =  pertaining  to  the 
poet  Virgil.] 

Agric. :  Noting  a  method  of  husbandry  or 
horse-hoeing  introduced  by  Tull,     (Webster.) 

S^t-hSB-mor-rhag'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ai'ri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  aiiJ,oppayLK6<;  (habnorrhagikos)  — 
pertaining  to  haemorrhage ;  alfjioppayCa.  (hai- 
morrhagia)  =  hiemorrliage  :  al/xa  (haima)  = 
blood,  and  p-^ypvfiL  (rliig luiml)  =  to  break  or 
break  through  ;  2  aor.  ippayof  (errhagen).] 

Pharm. :  Deemed  of  use  against  hemorrhage, 
meaning  a  Jlux  of  blood. 

au-the'-li-oxi»  s.  [Gr.  dce^Ato?  (anthUios)  = 
a  later  form  of  avr^Kio';  (a«/';^tos)  =  opposite 
to  the  sun  ;  but  it  is  now  used  for  instead  of 
the  sun :  avri  (anti)  =  instead  of,  and  ijAto? 
(hHios)  ~  i\\e.  sun.]  A  mock  sun;  the  repre- 
sentation, by  au  optia^l  deception,  of  one  or 
more  pseudo-suns  in  the  sky  besides  the 
actual  one.  It  is  a  polar  phenomenon,  occa- 
sionally seen  in  the  north  of  Scotlaud,  but 
not  oftt-n  iu  England. 

SJl-the'-lix»  5.  [Gr.  ai'ri  (anti)  =  opposite  to, 
and  e'Ai^  (helix)=  anything  spiral ;  e'Aif  (helix) 
=  twisted,  curved  ;  tAitro-u)  (hdisso)  =  to  turn 
round  or  about;  ciAe'tD  (eileo),  eiAw  (ct?o)  =  to 
roll  up.] 

Anat.  :  The  curved  elevation  within  the 
helix  or  rim  of  the  external  portion  of  the 
ear.  It  surrounds  the  concha  or  central  cup. 
Above  it  bifurcates  so  as  to  include  a  fossa. 
(Todd  £  Bowman :  Physiol  Anat,  vol  ii.,  p.  66.) 

an-thel-min'-tiC,  a.  &  s.  [in  Fr.  antlielmin- 
tiqiic :  Port,  anthelminiico;  GT.avTi(anti)  — 
against,  and  «A/;iics  (hehnins).  genit.  ii\p.i.vQo<; 
(helminthos)  =  a.  worm,  especi^illya  tapeworm.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Capal)le,  or  believed  to  be 
capalde,  of  killing  and  expelling  intestinal 
worms  from  the  human  frame. 

2.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  given  against 
intestinal  worms.  The  chief  intestinal  worms 
found  in  tJie  human  body  are  the  Long  Thread 
Worm  (Trichocephahcs  dispar)  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  large  intestines  ;  the  Common 
Tape-worm  (Tcenia  Mlium).  the  Broad  Tape- 
worm (Botkriocephalus  latus),  and  the  Large 
Round  Worm  (Ascaris  Inmbricoides),  in  the 
small  intestines ;  and  the  Maw  or  Thread 
Worm  (Oxyuris  or  Ascaris  vermicukiris),  in  the 
rectum.  Of  tliese  the  most  frequent  in 
Britain  are  the  common  tape-worm,  the  large 
round  worm,  and  the  maw  or  thread  worm. 
Garrod  makes  anthelmiutics,  defined  as  sub- 
stances which  have  the  power  of  destroying 
the  life  of  entozoa  in  tlie  alimentary  canal, 
tlie  fourth  order  of  his  Class  IV.,  Sub-class  I., 
and  subdivides  it  into  Direct  Anthelmintics, 
or  Vermicides  ;  Indirect  Anthebnintics,  or 
Vermifuges  ;  and  Worm  Preventives.  Among 
direct  anthelmintics  may  be  enumerated  oil  of 
male  fern,  oil  of  turpentine,  kousso,  kamela, 
and  bark  of  pomegranate  root ;  of  vermifuges, 
calomel,  scammony,  Jalap,  gamboge,  and  castor- 
oil  ;  and  of  worm  preventives,  sulphate  of 
iron  or  other  ferruginous  salts,  quassia,  and 
nux  vomica.     (Carrod :  Mat.  Med.) 

Sat'-them,  •  3-n'-theme,  "fi-n'-tem,  s.    [In 

A. 8.  antc/en  =  a  hymn  sung  in  alternate 
parts,  an  anthem  ;  O.  Fr.  anthauie,  antene, 
antienne,  antevene ;  Prov.  antiffne.,  anti- 
form ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  antifona ;  Low  Lat. 
antiphona ;  from  Gr.  avTi^bit-oi-  (antiphonoii) 
=  an  antijihon,  an  anthem;  oi'Ti<f>tt>fo«  (an- 
tiphonos)  =  soumling  contrary,  ...  re- 
sponsive to ;  ofTt  (anti\  =■  opposite  to, 
contrary  to;  <f>iavrj  (phone)  =  a  sound,  a 
tone.] 

"L  Originally:  A  hymn  sung  "against" 
another  hymn  ;  in  other  words,  a  hymn  in 
alternate  parts,  the  one  sung  by  one  side  of 
the  choir,  the  otlier  by  the  other. 

"An'tifn.  a^dtvln'^  Bonp  nunc  nlb'niately  by  two 
oppositt:  cboires  and  choruses." — Olmaog.  Xov.,  2nd  ed. 
(ITlti). 

[See  also  example  under  Anthem-wise.) 

2.  Now:  A  portion  of  Scripture  or  of  the 
Liturgy,  set  to  muaic,  and  sung  or  chanteil. 


There  are  three  kinds  of  anthems  :  (1)  A  verse 
antliem,  which  iu  general  has  only  one  voice 
to  a  part ;  (2)  a  full  anthem  with  verse,  tht 
latter  perfonned  by  single  voice,  the  formei 
by  all  the  choir ;  (3)  a  full  anthem,  performed 
by  all  the  choir.  Anthems  were  introduced 
into  the  English  Church  service  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  among  those  who  have 
distinguished  themselves  in  this  kind  of  com- 
position may  be  mentioned  Tallis,  Farrant, 
Orlando  Gibbons,  Blow,  Purcell,  Michael 
Wise,  Jeremiah  Clark,  Croft,  Greene,  Boyce, 
Nares,  as  well  as  many  modern  writers. 

"...  the  thank'^giving  sermons  and  ibanksgivlng 
anlhe7ns."—.\f'i'-(iiiUi!/ .   HUt.  Eng.,  chap.  xxiiL 

anthezn-wise,  adv.  After  the  manner 
of  aTi  aiitliem. 

"Several  quires  placed  one  over  against  another,  and 
taking  the  voice  uy  catches,  anthcmtvis^.  give  great 
pleasure." — Bacon  :  JSatai/i,  Cio.  and  Afor.,  ch.  xxxvii. 

an'-them-is,  s.  [In  Fr.  antlieviis;  Lat.  aiu- 
the  mis  ;  and  Gr.  avQep.i';  (aiifftemw)  =  chamo- 
mile ;  o-vBioi  (anthca)  =  to  blos^nn  ;  ai/^os 
(anthos)  =  a  blossom,  a  dower.  The  anthemis 
is  so  called  appaiently  from  the  copiousness 
of  its  bloom.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Asteraceae,  or  Composites.  It 
contains  tlie  Common  Chamomile  (A.  nobilis), 
which  grows  wild  near  London.  The  flower- 
buds  constitute  the  cliamomilc  of  the  shops. 
Cattle  eat  it  with  avidity.  As  a  medicine  it  is 
tonic  and  stimulating.  A  warm  infusion  of  it 
excites  vomiting.  The  true  chamomile  plant 
has  a  fine  smell,  in  this  ditlering  from  another  , 
common  species  of  anthemis,  the  A.  cotula,  or 
"Stinking  Cliamomile."  Tlie  latter  plant, 
moreover,  is  erect,  whereas  the  former  is 
prostrate.  A  third  species,  the  A.  arve^isis, 
or  Ck)rn  Chamomile,  is  local.  Two  others,  the 
A.  tinctoria,  or  Ox-eye  Chamomile,  often  culti- 
vated in  consequence  of  its  having  medicinal 
qualities  like  the  common  species,  and  the 
A.  Anglica,  or  Sea-chamomile,  are  doubtfully 
native.  A  brilliant  yellow  dye,  derived  from 
the  fir^t  of  these  plants,  is  used  in  France. 

"  Tlie  aiithonit,  a  small  but  glorious  flower. 
Scarce  rears  his  head  ;  yet  has  a  giant's  tower." 
Tate's  Cowley. 

Sn'-ther,  s.  [In  Fr.  ant}\^re ;  Lat.  anthera  = 
a  medicine  composed  of  flowers;  Gr.  ai'9r}p6<; 
(ant}ieros)  =  bowery,  bloonnng  ;  ai-deoj  (aiitkedy 
=  to  blossom,  to  bloom  ;  dfOo?  (an(hos)  =  a 
blossom,  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  An  organised  body  constituting  part 
of  a  stamen,  and  generally  attached  to  the 
apex  of  the  filament,    as  a  rule,  it  is  composed 


ANTUKItS. 
1.  Geranium  lucidum.       2.  Lime. 


3.  Lily. 


of  two  parallel  lobes  or  cells ;  sometimes^ 
however,  there  are  four,  and  sometimes  only 
one.  The  cells  are  united  by  the  connective, 
and  contain  pollen.  When  the  time  for  shed- 
ding it  arrives,  the  anthers  burst  generally 
by  a  longitudinal  fissure  from  the  base  to  the 
apex,  but  in  some  plants  in  other  ways.  The 
antlier  is  the  thcca  of  Grew,  the  capsula  of 
Malpighi,  the  apex  of  Ray,  the  tcsticnlns  or 
testis  of  Vaillant.  the  capitubim  of  Jnngius, 
and  the  sjiennatocystidiuvi,  of  Hedwig.  (Lind- 
ley:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

Anther-dust :  The  pollen  from  an  anther. 
It  constitutes  a  yellow  dust,  wliich.  when  it 
falls  from  the  atmosphere,  has  often  been  mis- 
taken for  a  shower  of  sulphur.  It  is  very 
copious  in  the  Conifene. 

&n'-ther-al,  n.  (Eng.  ant/Kr;  -al.]  Pertain- 
ing tn  a  single  anther  of  a  plant,  or  to  the 
anthers  collectively. 

lin-ther-e'-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  anthera-]  [Am- 
THRR.  1  A  genus  of  moths  of  the  family  Bom- 
byoiiije.  The  A.  PnphUi  is  the  Tusser  or 
Tu.sseh  of  t)ie   Bengalese.  which  furnishes  o» 


bon,  T>^;  p^t.  J^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  9hiii,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   Bin,  a§;   expect,   ^enophon,  e?ylst,     -inf 
-tion,  -slon,  -tioun  =  shun ;   -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -ceous,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -pie.  \c.  =  b?U  pel* 


236 


anthericum— anthorlsm 


kind  of  silk  used  by  the  natives  of  India  in 
the  manufacture  of  cloth  for  dresses,  and  even 
imported  into  England. 

in-tlier'-i-CUin,  s.  [in  Dut.  anthericum; 
Ft.  antheric;  tip.,  Port.,  it  lUL  anterico, 
antheriojs ;  Gr.  av6epi.Ko<;  (aiUkerikos).']  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Liliacea-. 
or  LiljTiorts.  The  A.  ramosum  is  considered 
to  be  diuretic. 

&n-ther-i-dx-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  antheridi(uin) 

tq.v.);  -^iL] 

Hot.  :  IVrtaining  to,  or  bearing  autheridia, 

in-ther  id-i-iim (plur.  an-ther-id -i-a), 

s.     [Lat.  anthem,  and  diniin.  -irfiiim.] 

Bot. :  A  term  used  by  some  eryptogamic 
botanists  in  describing  certain  obscure  organs 
in  tJie  Mosses,  Jungernianniacea,  and  Hepa- 
tiCie.  In  mossesihe  autheridia  are  cylindrical, 
articulated,  clavate  membranous  bodies  open- 
ing by  an  irregular  perforation  at  the  apex, 
and  iligpharging  a  mucous  granular  fluid. 
Some  contain  spermatic  elements  endowed 
with  power  of  motion.  Organs  somewhat 
similar  t.-^  found  in  Jungermanniacejeand  He- 
paticie  in  the  axilla;  of  the  perichaetial  leaves. 

^-ther-if -er-ous»  a.    [Lat.  anthera;  and 

fero  —  to  bear.]     Bearing  anthers. 

Sn-ther-og'-en-ous,  a.  [Eng.  anther,  and 
Gr.  yetvofLaL  (tjeinomai)  =  to  be  engendered.] 
Engendered  from  anthers.  Applied  to  such 
double  lowers  as  have  anthers  transformed 
on  the  f.-inciples  of  morphology  into  petals. 

Sjl'-ther-oid.  a.     [Eng.  anther,  and  Gr.  elSos, 

(eidos)  =  appearance.]  Presentmg  the  appear- 
ance of  an  anther. 

dJi-ther-d-zo-id,  ^-ther-d-zo'-oid*  «. 

[Gr.  ai'^Tipo?  (([(ifAeros)  =  flowery,  blooming; 
^(Iio^  i:dvn)  =  a  living  being,  an  animal ;  el&o^ 
(eidos)  =  appeai-ance.] 

Bot.  :  One  of  the  minute  bodies  like  slender 
spiral  threads,  produced  in  the  antheridia  of 
cryptogimic  plants,  serving  to  fertilise  the 
female  ~-2ans. 

"...  and  with  the  AJgie,  Ac,  by  the  locomotive 
power  of  tilt  anfherozooutt." — Darwin:  Descent '(tf 
itmi,  K    'J-.  chap.  viii. 

&n'-theS'is,  s.  [Gr.  acflTio-is  (anthisis),  the 
same  as  dv^  (anthe)  —  a  blossom.] 

Bvtany  :  The  time  when  a  flower  opens. 
{Lindley :  Iiitrod.  to  Bot.) 

An-theS-ter'-i-On,  s.  [GT.'At'Sea-rrjpiMV  (An- 
thesta-idny]  The  sixth  month  of  the  Athenian 
year.  Jt  was  so  called  because  within  it  there 
occurred  the  tliiee  days'  festival  of  Dionysos 
(Bacchus),  which  was  called  Anthestcriii. 
The  mc-ith  consisted  of  twenty-nine  days,  and 
corresponded  to  the  latter  part  of  November 
and  the  fii-st  part  of  December. 

ftn'-tlu-a,  5.  [From  Lat.  aiithias.]  [Anthias.] 
A  genus  of  huge  predatory  beetles  belonging 
to  the  family  BrachinidEe.  The  A.  sulcata  is  a 
native  of  Senegal. 

&n'-thi-aiS,  s.  [Lat.  anthias ;  Gr.  av6Cai; 
(anth  ias)  =  a  fish  (Labnts  or  Serranus  anM  ia.v).] 
A  geniB  of  spiny-finned  fishes  belonging  to 
the  Percidie,  or  Perch  family. 

&n'-thid-se,  5.  pi  [Anthus.]  In  the  arrange- 
ments of  Yarrell  and  others,  a  family  of  Den- 
tirnstral  Birds.     [Anthus.] 

&n-thi-Stir'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  avOCanjfjit  (anthis- 
tcmi)  ^  to  stand  against.  Named  from  its 
very  stifl"  stubble.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing So  the  order  Graminace^e,  or  Grasses, 
The  A.  austraUs  is  the  Kangaroo-grass  of 
Australia.  It  is  used  for  fodder,  as  is  the  A. 
ciliata  in  India.    {Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.) 

&n-tho'-l)i-a.xi,  s.  [Gr.  avOo^  (anthos)  =  a 
blossom,  a  fluwer,  and  |Sio«  (hios)  =  course  of 
life.]  An  animal  passing  its  existence  on 
flowers. 

in-tho-car'-pi,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  avOo^  (anthos)  —  a 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  icapwo?  (karpos)  =  fruit .  ] 
Lindley's  fourth  class  of  fruits.  He  calls  them 
also  Collective  Fruits,  and  defines  them  a.s 
those  of  which  the  principal  characters  are 
derived  from  the  thickened  floral  envelopes. 
They  are  divided  into  singi''  and  aggregated  ; 
the  former  including  the  fruits  called  Diciesium 
and  Sph.nlerocarpium,  and  tlie  latter  those 
terme<l  >-yconus.  Strobilus,  and  Sorosis.  (Lind- 
ley:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 


an-'tll6-carp''K>us,  a.  [Anthocarpi.]  Per- 
taining to  the  order  of  fruits  called  Anthocarpi. 

an-tllO^'-er-ds,  s.  [Gr.  o.v9o<;  (anthos)  =  a 
flower  ;  xepas  (keras),  genit.  (cepoTos  (keratos) 
=  horn.  ] 

Botany:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Anthocerotea(q.v.).  A.i(svis  is  found  in  wet 
places  in  this  country. 

an-tho-cer-ot'-e-w,  s.  pi.    [Anthoceros.] 
Botany  :  A  tribe  of  Hepaticae. 

an-tho-chae'r-a,  s.  [Gr.  avOo?  (anthos),  and 
xaiptii  (o/uiiro)  =  to  rejoice ;  rejoicing  in 
flowers.]  The  namt  given  by  Vigurs  to  a 
genus  of  insessorial  birds  belonging  to  the 
family  Meliphagidse,  or  Honey-eaters.  The 
A.  caruncniata  of  Australia,  called  by  tlie 
natives  Goo-gwar-ru(rk,  in  imitation  of  its 
harsh  note,  and  by  the  settlers  Wattled  Honey- 
eater  or  Brush  Wattle-bird,  frequents  the 
Banksias  when  they  are  in  flower. 

in  -  tho  -  9y  -  a  -  ne.  Sin  -  tho  -  qy  -an*ine, 
in-tho-ky'-an.     an-th6-5y -an  in,    .^ 

[Gr.  af0os  (anthos),  and  jcuaceos  (kuaneos),  adj. 
=  dark-blue  ;  Kvdfos  (kiianos),  s.  =  a  dark- 
blue  substance.] 

Bot. :  A  blue  matter,  which  Macqnart  con- 
siders to  be  produced  from  chlorophyll  by 
the  abstraction  of  water.  It  is  an  extractive 
matter,  soluble  in  water,  but  not  in  alcohol. 
It  is  stained  red  by  acids,  and  green  by  alkalies. 
It  forms  the  bases  of  all  blue,  violet,  red, 
bro^v^l.  and  many  orange  flowers.  (Lindley: 
Introd.  to  Bot.) 

^n-thd'-di'Um*  s.  [Gr.  it^oiS^s  (anthodes)  = 
like  flowers,  flowery,  from  avtfo?  (anthos)  =  a 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  e'fios  (eidos)  =  appear- 
ance. ] 

Bot. :  The  inflorescence  seen  in  the  Corn- 
posit*.  It  is  the  cephalanthium  of  Richaixl. 
the  calathis  of  Mirbel.  and  the  calathium  of 
Nees  von  Esenbeck.   (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

an-tho-leu'-cin,  s.  [Gr.  av6tK  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  AevKoy  (leiikns)  =  bright,  .  .  . 
white.]    The  white  colouring  matter  in  plants. 

an'-tho-lite,  s.  [Gr.  ai'^o?  (anthos)  =  a  blos- 
som, a  flower,  and  \iOo<;  (Hthos)  =  a  stone.]  A 
mineral— a  variety  of  Amphibole  (q.v.).  Dana 
sums  up  its  constituent  elements  in  calling  it 
Magnesia-Iron  Amphibole.  It  graduates  into 
kupferrite,  under  which  Dana  places  part  of 
.the  German  antholith,  assigning  another  por- 
tion of  it  to  anthophyllite. 

&n-tllo-l6g'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  anthohgij : 
'ical.'}  Pertaining  to  anthology.  (Todd's 
Johnson.) 

in-tlidl'-5-gy  (1).  s.  [in Sw.  anthologi ;  Dan., 
Ger.,  &  Ft.  anthologie;  Sp.  antologia  ;  Port. 
antJiologia;  Gr.  avdoXoyCa  (anthologia)  =  (\)  a 
flower-gathering,  (2)  a  collection  of  poems  : 
afflos  (anthos)  =  a  flower,  and  Aryui  (lego)  =  .  . 
to  gather.] 

1.  Gen. :  A  gathering  of  flowers  in  a  meta- 
phorical sense ;  a  collection  or  gathering 
together  of  passages  of  flower-like  beauty  from 
Gieek,  Roman,  or  indeed  from  any  classic 
authors.  Though  some  of  these  might  be  in 
prose,  yet  the  great  majority  were,  as  was 
natural,  in  poetry,  which  might  be  grave  or 
gay,  it  mattered  not  :  what,  above  all,  was 
needful  was,  that  whatever  the  subject  treated 
of,  some  one  prominent  thought  should  be 
expressed  in  terse  and  felicitous  language. 
[Epioeam-] 

'■  They  are  very  different  from  the  simple  aeimlchml 
inscriptions  of  the  .incieuta.  of  which  tliat  of  Mele«i:er 
on  his  wife,  iu  the  Greek  anlholo<ri/.  is  a  model  aud 
master-piece."— />r.  M'arton:  lusaay  on  Pope,  it  4T2 

2.  Spec.  In  the  Greek  Church :  A  collection 
of  devotional  pieces. 

&n-th6l'-6g-3?  (2),  s.  [From  Gr.  av$(y;  (anthos) 
=  a  flower  ;  \6yo^  (logos)  =  a  discourse.]  A 
discourse  about  flowers ;  a  dissertation  on 
flowers. 

'■  .Anthology  (Gr.V  a  discourse  or  treatise  of  flowers." 
— Qlossog.  Ifora,  3Dd  ed. 

an-thol'-yz-a,  5.  [In  Dut.  anth^lyza ;  Fr. 
antholise.  FromGr.  a^eos{«?i^fos)  =  a  blossom, 
a  flower,  and  Auuffa  (/w,f,s«)  =  rage,  madness. 
The  flower  remotely  resembles  the  mouth  of 
an  animal  which  may  be  supposed  full  of  rage 
and  about  to  bite]  A  genus  of  i>lants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Iridaoeie,  or  Irids.     The  --i. 


cethiopica,  or  Flag-l-^aved  Autholyza,  has  been 
introduced  into  BiitaiiL 

dn-thO-ma'-m-a,  s.  [Gr.  avBiK  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  ^ana  (mania)  =  mania  ;  ^l.aivo^J.a^ 
(niainom^i)  =  to  rage.]    A  mania  for  flowers. 

an-tho-my'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  a.v0o^  (anthos)  =  a 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  fiyta  (muia)  =  a  fly.] 
A  genus  of  flies,  of  which  one  of  tlie  best 
known  is  the  Anthomyla  Brassiea:  (Cabbage- 
Fly).  Its  larvie  feed  on  the  roots  of  cabbages, 
turnips,  &c.  In  the  adult  state  the  male  and 
female  are  so  unlike  that  they  might  be  mis- 
taken for  difl'erent  insects.  Another  species, 
the  A.  trimacnlata,  the  Three-sjiotted  Antho- 
myia,  when  in  the  larva  st;»te,  also  feeds  on 
the  roots  of  turnips ;  so  likewise  does  the  A. 
radicinn,  or  Root  Turnip-Fly ;  whilst  the  A. 
tuherosa  attacks  the  tubers  of  potatoes. 
(Curtis.)  Many  species  of  the  genus  occur  in 
Britain.     [Anthomvza.] 

3,n-tho-inyz'-a,  ».  [Gr.  avQo^  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  fiii^^  (muzo)  =  (1)  to  murmur  with 
closed  lips,  (2)  to  suck.]  The  name  given  by 
some  entomologists  to  the  dipterous  genus 
more  commonly  called  Anthomyia  (q.v.). 

S.n-tho-my -a-dse»  s.  pi.  [Antfomyza.]  a 
family  of  Dipterous  insects,  of  which  Antho- 
myia is  the  typical  genus. 

An-tho'-ni-an^  (h  silent),  s.  pi.  [From  the 
monk  Anthony.] 

Church  Jlist.:  An  order  of  monks  said  to 
have  been  founded  by  St.  Anthony  about  A.D. 
324.    (Glossog.  Kova.) 

An'-thon-y'j  fire  (h  silent),  s.  [Sain— 
Anthony's  Fire,  Erysipelas.] 

Itn-thopll'-il-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr,  av9o^  (anthos)  =■  a 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  (^iAot  (%yhilo:<)  a.  =  (1) 
beloved  ;  (2)  poet.,  loving,  fond  ;  s..  a  friend,] 
"  Flower  lovers."  A  division  of  Hymenop- 
terous  insects  established  by  Latreille,  and 
still  recognised.  It  contains  the  Bees.  [Bel.] 
It  is  di\ided  into  two  families,  Apidffi  and 
Andrenidse. 

an-thoph'-or-a,  s.  [Gr.  avB<K  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  i}>op€ui  (phorco)  =  to  bear  or  carry.] 
A  genus  of  Bees,  family  Apidte.  A.  retusa  is 
the  Mason-bee  (q.v.). 

&n'-thd-plidre  (Eng.),  ^-thoph'-ir-tim 

(Mild.  Lat.),  s.  [From  Gr.  ai6o<f}opo^  (anthoph- 
07-os)  =  bearing  flowers  ;  a.f9os  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  <f>op€*o  (phoreS)  =  to  bear.] 

Botany :  The  name  given  by  De  CandoUe  to 
the  lengthened  internode  below  the  receptacle 
in  CaryophyllefE  which  bears  the  petals  and 
stamina  at  its  summit.  (Lindley  :  Introd.  to 
Botany.) 

an-thoph'-yl-lite,  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Sw.  antJuy- 
phyllit.  Schumacher,  as  quoted  by  Dana, 
says  that  it  was  derived  from  Lat.  anthoj'hyl' 
invi  =  the  clove,  and  so  named  from  its  clove- 
brown  colour.]  A  mineral  placed  by  Dana 
under  his  Amjmibole  group  and  sub-group  of 
Bisilicates.  It  is  orthorhombic,  and  usually 
lamellar  or  fibrous  massive  ;  the  hardness  is 
5  5;  the  sp.  gr.,  3  1  —  3-22  ;  the  lustre,  pearly  ; 
colour,  brownish-gray,  yellowish-brown,  or 
brownish-green.  It  is  translucent,  or  nearly 
so.  brittle,  and  possesses  double  refraction. 
Composition  :  Silica,  56  to  5t)"4  ;  alumina, 
2  65  to  3  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  13  to  1413  ;  pro- 
toxide of  manganese,  0  91  to  4  0;  magnesia, 
23  to  24-35  ;  lime,  151  to  2  ;  aud  water,  1-67 
to  2  38.     Occurs  in  mica  schist  in  Norway. 

Hydrous  anthopkyllite  :  According  to  Dana, 
an  altered  asbestiform  tremolite,  from  New 
York  Island.  The  pritish  Museum  Catalogue 
makes  it  a  variety  of  Hornblende. 

Sn-thopll-yl-lit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  anthophyllite ; 
•  i€.]  Pertaining  to  anthophyllite  ;  containing 
more  or  less  of  it  in  composition  with  some 
other  substance. 

^'-thor-ism    (Eng.),    an-thor-i^'-mus, 

5.  [Gr.  di'doptajnos  (anthorismos)  =  a  counter- 
definiti<m  :  dm'  (anti)=  against,  and  6pio-^6s 
(horlsmos)  =  (1)  a  marking  out  by  boundaries  ; 
(2)  the  detinition  of  a  word  :  from  opi'fw  (horizo) 
=  to  divide  or  separate.] 

Logic  £  Rhetoric:  A  coimter  definition:  a 
definition  different  from,  and  counter  to,  thai 
made  by  one's  3dversar>'. 


f&te,  >%^_  t^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se.  <b  =:  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw- 


anthosiderite— anthropologist 


in-tho-sid'-er-ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  oi/9o! 
(auClMS)  =  a  blossom,  a  flower  ;  triSr^pos  (sid^ro:,) 
=  iron. ]  A  miueial  placed  by  Daua  in  the 
Apiiendix  to  his  Bisilioates.  It  occurs  iu 
flliruus  tufts,  or  feathery-looking  flowers.  The 
hardness  is  15  5;  the  sp.  gr.,  ;i ;  the  lustre, 
silky  ;  the  colour,  yellow,  yellowish-brown] 
or  white.  Composition  in  one  specimen  : 
Silica,  60 '3;  sesnuioxide  of  iron,  357;  ami 
water,  4.  Found  in  the  provinco  of  Minas 
Gereas,  in  Brazil. 

ftn-thd-so'-ma;  s.  [Gr.  ifio^  (anthos)  =  .  .  . 
ii  tinwiT  (rCina  (soma)  -  a  body.]  A  genus  of 
Eiitomostracaus.    [Anthosomada] 

in-tho-so'-ma-dse,  s.  pt.  [ Anthosoma.  ]  A 
family  of  Entomostraeans,  of  the  order  Sipho- 
nostomata,  and  the  tribe  Paohycephala.  It 
has  only  one  British  genus,  Anthosoma.  The 
A.  Smithii  was  found  sticking  to  a  shark. 

&n-tho-sper'-ine-a9,   s.   pi      [Gr.   i^Sos 

(antlws)  —  .  .  .  flower,  and  o-Trep^o  (spe?'ma)  = 
seed.]  .\  section  of  the  Cinchonaceous  order 
of  plants. 

An-tho-sper'-mum,  s.  [In  Fr.  anthasperme  ; 
Sp. ,  Port.,  and  Ital.  antospermo ;  Gr.  ai'0os 
(anthos)  —  a  flower,  and  o-irepnn  (sperma)  — 
seed.)  A  genus  of  jilants  belonging  to  the 
order  Cinclionacea;,  or  Cinchonads.  A.  athio- 
picum  is  the  Ethiopian  amber-tree.  [Amber- 
tree.] 

^-tho-tax'-is,  s.  [Gr.  ivOoi  (antkos)  =  a 
flower,  and  rif  is  (taxis)  =  an  arranging ;  ricra-io 
(tasso)  =  to  arrange.] 

Botany  :  The  an'angement  of  flowers  in  the 
several  kinds  of  inflorescence. 

£n'-thd-type,  s.  [Gr.  ii<«o!  (antlws)  —  a 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  tuttos  (tupos)  =  a  blow, 
the  mark  of  a  blow,  .  .  .  atype,  &c.]  [Type.'] 
A  generic  term  for  papers  impregnated  with 
the  coloured  .juices  of  flowers,  used  tor  photo- 
graphic purposes.     (Ogitvie.) 

£n-tho-xan'-thme,  s.  [Gr.  ai-fc;  (anthos)  = 
a  flower,  and  Jai-Sds  (xanthos)  =  yellow.  ]  The 
yellow  colouring  matter  in  plants.  It  is  an 
extractive  resinous  substance,  soluble  partly 
in  water  and  partly  in  alcohol  or  ether. 
Treated  with  sulphuric  acid  it  becomes  blue. 
[Amthocyane.]    (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

ftn-tho-jfan-thum,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  an- 
tnxi'uto ;  Gr.  ai-^os  (anthos)=  a  flower,  and 
(ai'e6i  (xanthos)  =  yellow,  because  the  flower- 
spikes  are  yellowish,  especially  when  old.  ]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Grami- 
naceaj,  or  Grasses.  It  has  but  two  stamina, 
■whereas  three  is  all  but  the  universal  number 
among  grasses.  The  .4.  odoralum.  or  Sweet- 
scented  Vernal  Grass,  is  very  common  in 
Britain,  fli>wering  in  May  and  June.  The 
sweet  scent  is  more  conspicuous  when  tlie 
plant  is  dying  than  when  it  is  fresh.  It  has 
been  attributed  to  benzoic  acid. 


237 


t  an-tho-zo'-a,  s.  j-il.  [Gr.  ivSos  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  (Hoy  (zoon)  =  a  living  being,  an 
animal.]  A  class  of  Zoophytes  now  more 
commonly  called  Actinozoa  (q.v.).  Johnston 
divides  his  Zoophytes  into  Anthozoa  and 
Polyzoa,  the  former  again  subdivided  into 
Hyilroida,  Asteroida,  and  Helianthoida. 
(Johnston:  Brit.  Zoophytes,  1867.)  Another 
classification  places  under  the  Anthozoa  the 
eight  following  families  :  Actiniads.,  Zoan- 
thulse,  Xeniidie,  Alcvonidw,  Pennatulidie, 
Tubiporida;,  Caryophyllidaj,  and  Gorgoniadie. 

&n'-  thra-5ene,  s.  [Gr.  ivOpa^  (anthrax),  genit. 
ai'S^Kos  (anthrakos)  =  coal.]  pji 

Clitmistry:     C14H10  =  CuHj<^  I     ^CsH,. 

Obtained  by  the  fractional  distillation  of  the 
coal  tar  boiling  above  36U<'.  It  crystallises 
in  monoclinic  plates  ;  it  is  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohol,  but  dissolves  readily  in  'benzene  ;  it 
melts  at  21.1'',  and  boils  at  362".  It  can  be 
foi-med  along  with  benzyl-toluene  by  heating 
m  sealed  tubes  to  180°  a  mixture  of  benzvl 
chloride  and  water. 

&Il-thra5'-I-dse,  s.  p(.  [Anthrax.]  A  family 
of  dipterous  insects  belonging  to  the  section 
Tanystomata,  but  having  shorter  probosces 
than  its  immediate  allies.  The  British  genera 
are  Anthrax  and  Lomatia. 

Sn-thra-^ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  a„ep„,iVr,s  (011- 
Ihrakilfs)  =  resembling,  or  of  the  nature  of 
coal  ;  ai-Spaf  (anthrax),  genit.   acSpaicos  (an- 


thrakos=  coil.]  In  Dana  the  first  variety  of 
Mineral  coal.  Called  also  (Slauce  coal.  Hard- 
ness 2  to  2-5  ;  sp.  gr.  1-32  to  1-7  ;  lustre  sub- 
metallic,  iron-black,  often  iridescent.  It  con- 
tains from  80  to  94  per  cent,  of  carbon,  and 
burns  with  a  pale  feeble  flame.  Found  in 
extensive  deposits  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 
Free-burning  anthracite :  A  variety  of  an- 
thracite intermediate  between  the  typical  kind 
and  bituminous  eoal. 

an-thrfl-yit'-iic,  a.  [Eng.  anthracite;  sulT. 
-ic]  Pertaining  to  anthracite  ;  composed  in 
whole  or  in  part  of  anthracite. 

an-thra9'-il-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  anthracite  ;  -ons.] 
The  same  as  Anthracitic  (q.v.).    (Edin.  Rev.) 

an-thrac'-6n-ite,  s.  [Prom  Gr.  ai-Spof  (an- 
thrax)  =  9oal.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Calcite. 
The  name  has  been  specially  applied  to— 

1.  Black  marble ;  marble  coloured  by  the 
carbonaceous  matter  arising  from  the  remaius 
of  the  animal  and  vegetable  organisms  in- 
habiting  the  old  sea  from  which  the  carbonate 
of  lime  forming  the  calcite  was  derived. 
Marbles  of  this  type  are  called  also  'Lucullan 
and  LucuUite  (q.v.). 

2.  Black  bituminous  fetid  limestone.  From 
their  odour  they  have  been  named  also  Swine- 
stoues  and  Stiukstones. 

an-thra-c6-ther-l-um,  s.  [Gr.  ivefo.^  (an- 
thrax), genit.  ii.epa«os  (anthrakos)  —  coal  or 
charcoal ;  aud  ftipi'oi/  (therion)  =  a  beast,  espe- 
cially one  of  the  kinds  hunted  ;  properly 
dimin.  from  ftjp  (ther)=s.  wild  beast,  a  beast 
of  prey.]  A  fossil  mammal  of  the  Pachyder- 
matous order,  named  from  the  fact  that  it  wa-s 
first  found  iu  tertiary  lignite  or  brown  coal. 

"The  Diiiotberium  and  Narrow-toothed  Mastodon 
for  example,  dimiiiisli  the  diatauce  betweeu  the  Lo- 

Shiodoii  aud  Elephant;  the  Anthracotheruun  and 
I U'Pophysis  that  between  CliceropotHnius  aud  Hippo- 
potamus."—Owjew  .  BriCixh  Fostil  HammaU  and  Birds 
(1846).  pp.  xxi..  Xxii. 

Sn-thrac-o-xSn'-ite,  S.n  thra,c-6-xe'ne, 

s.  [In  Ger.  antliracoxen  ,■  Gr.  ii.Bpaf  (o.'nthroi:) 
=  coal ;  ^eVos  (j;e)ios)=  foreign,  a  foreigner; 
sufr.  -ite  =  Gr.  it>is  (iles)  =  of  the  Uiiture  of.]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  in  his  sixth,  a  yet 
unnamed  group  of  Oxygenated  Hydrocarbons. 
It  is  obtained  .as  a  black  powder  from  a  resin- 
like  mineral  between  layers  of  coal  in  Bohemia. 
Its  composition  is,  carbon  75-274,  hydrogen 
6-187,  and  oxygen  18'539.  It  is  insoluble  in 
ether. 

an-thran-ll'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  i^Bpa^  (anthrax)  = 
coal;  Eng.,  &c.,  a;uZ  =  a  plant.]     [Anil.] 

anthranilic  acid,     (Carbanilic  Acid.] 


^.n-tbra-quin-one'  =  oxyantracene,  s. 

Cu^ 
Chemistry:    CuHgOj  =  CuHji?^  I  l,p>C6H4. 

Obtained  by  boiling  anthracene  with  dilute 
H2^04  and  potassium  dichromate.  It  crystal- 
lises from  hot  nitric  acid  in  pale  yellow 
needles,  melting  at  273". 

Sn'-thr&x,  s.  [In  Fr.  anthrax;  Port,  anthras; 
Gr,  a.vQp(j.^  (anthrax)  =  coal  or  charcoal,  .  .  . 
a  carbuncle.] 

*  1.  Oid  Med. :  A  carbuncle. 

2.  Entom.:  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects, 
the  type  of  the  family  Anthracidse  (q.v.). 

^.n-tbrifs'-CUS,  s.  [Lsit.  anthrUcm  (Pliny); 
Gr.  avdpLaKo^  (anthriskos)  =  the  southern 
chervil  (.Scandix  australis).']  A  genus  of  plants 
lielonging  to  the  order  Apiaceae  (Umbellifers). 
Two  species  are  common  in  Britain,  the  .4. 
sylvestris,  or  Wild  Beaked  Parsley,  and  .4. 
vnlgaris,  or  Common  Beaked  Parsley.  The 
former  has  smooth  and  the  latter  miiricated 
fruit.  The  .4.  cerifolium.  Garden  Beaked 
Parsley  or  chervil,  is  occasionally  found  out- 
side cultivated  ground,  but  is  not  a  true 
native  of  Britain.  Its  roots  are  eatable,  and  it 
was  formerly  used  as  a  potherb,  whereas  the 
two  indigenous  species  of  the  genus  are  semi- 
poisonous. 

an-tlir69'-er-a,  s.  [Gr.  i>.epaj  (anthrax)  = 
coal ;  Kepas  (keras)  =  a  horn.]  A  genus  of 
hawk  moths.  Sphingides,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Anthroceridas. 

4ii-tlir6-9er'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Anthrocera.] 
A  family  of  Sphingides.  The  species  fly  by 
day,  and  are  brightly  and  beautifully  coloured. 
The  Burnet  Moths  and  the  Green  Forester 
belong  to  the  family.  It  is  caUed  also 
Zygffinidse. 


an-throp  -ic    a.     [Gr.  i.-9p.„,r«6s  (anthropU 
kos).}     Man-like,  resembling  man  ;  human. 

t,r.I,t  '?,!  ""if  ''t^'"  ,""/  impress  that  anthropic 
leaturo  upon  the  (ace  of  the  Uving  gortlla.  -o^m  ■ 
Classtf.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  &2.  "-wB't. 

an-throp'-i-dsB,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ii-epiuiros  (anthro- 
j»s)  =  aman.]  Jn  Professor  Huxley's  classi- 
fication the  first  family  of  the  order  Primates 
which  stand  at  the  head  of  the  class  Mam- 
malia. There  is  but  one  species,  the  Homo 
sapiens,  or  Man.  The  dentition  is  as  follows  : 
Incisors,  —  ;  canines,  JlJ ;  premolars,  ~^; 
molars,  ?=3  =  32.  In  the  SimiadiB  there  is 
sometimes  the  same  dentition,  though  in 
other  cases  the  premolars  are  ^  in  place 
of  ^2-  The  hallux  is  nearly  as  long  as  the 
second  toe,  and  is  susceptible  of  being  moved 
both  backward  and  forward  only  to  a  very 
hunted  extent,  whereas  in  the  Siiniada;  it  is 
much  more  mobile.  In  Man  the  arms  are 
shorter  than  the  legs,  whilst  in  the  Simiadaj 
they  may  be  either  longer  or  shorter.  After 
birth  in  Man  the  legs  grow  faster  than  the 
rest  of  the  body,  whilst  iu  the  Siniiadse  they  do 
not.  Mail's  stature  is  erect,  whilst  the  natural 
attitude  of  the  apes  and  monkeys  is  on  all 
fours.  (Professor  Huxley's  Classification  0? 
AmmaU,  p.  99.)  Man  has  a  higher  facial 
angle  and  a  brain  of  greater  volume  than  the 
monkeys,  aud  his  mental  and  moral  powers 
are  infinitely  greater. 

an-thro'-po-glot  (Eng.),  an-thrd-p6- 
5ldt  -tils  (Mod.  Lot.),  s.  [Gr.  i.,epiawoy\„ja-- 
CTOs-    {antkrOj'OglossOs),  in    Attic  ai'^Jpuin-oyAoTTOS 

(antluvpoglottos)  =.  speaking  man's  language  : 
ii'flpioiro!  (anthropos)  =  man,  and  yAoluiTa 
(glossa),  in  Attic  yMtrra  (glotta)  =  the  tongue. ) 
An  animal  possessing  a  tongue,  i.e.,  speech 
remotely  resembling  man's.  Example,  tha 
imitative  species  of  the  Parrot  family  of  Birds. 

Sa-thro-pog -raph-Jr,  s.  [Gr.  i^Bpunot 
(anthropos)  =  aia^n,  a.ud  ypaiftri  (g raphe)  =:  .  . 
a  description  ;  ypa^tw  (grapho)  =  to  grave,  .  .  ! 
to  write.  A  \vriting  about  man  ;  a  description 
of  man.]  A  science  which  investigates  the 
geographical  distribution  of  mankind,  noting 
the  physical  character,  the  languages,  the 
customs,  and  the  religious  tenets  and  obser- 
vances of  the  several  races  distributed  over 
the  globe.  When  the  historic  element  receives 
prominence,  anthropography  becomes  ethno- 
graphy or  ethnology.  It  is  a  branch  of  the 
great  science  of  Anthropology  (q.v.). 

an-thro'-poid,  a.  [Gr.  (l>/ep(„7roei6>;5  (anthro- 
poeides)  =  in  the  shape  of  a  man  ;  di-epum-os 
(anthropos)  =  a  man  ;  and  etSos  (eidos)  =  .  .  . 
form  ;  from  elSiu  (eido)  =  to  see.]  Resembling 
man ;  a  term  applied  especially  to  the  apes, 
which  approach  the  human  species  in  the 
following  order  :  1st  (most  remote),  the  gib- 
bons ;  2nd,  the  orangs  ;  3rd.  the  chimpanzee  ; 
and  4th  (nearest),  the  gorilla.  (Owen :  Classif, 
a/ Mammalia,  1859,  p.  84.) 

.  .  only  in  the  very  highest  and  most  anfAro- 
poid,  viz.,  the  gorilla  and  the  chimpanzee."— Owen  • 
ClassiUc.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  VS. 

^-thro-poi'-de^,  s.  [Anthropoid.]  A  genua 
of  wading  birds,  belonging  to  the  sub-family 
Gruiiite.    A.  virgo  is  the  Numidiau  Crane. 

an-thro'-po-lite,  s.  [Gr.  avSpaKo^ (anthropos) 
=  man  ;  and  -lite  =  Gr.  AiSos  (lithos)  =  a  stone  ] 
Man  petrified,  as  in  the  Guadaloupe  specimen 
now  in  the  British  Museum. 

&n-thrd-p6-l6g-l-cal,  a.  [In  Ger.  anthro- 
pologisrh  ;  from  Gr.  i>.9pcoiroA6Yos  (anthrojmlo- 
gos)  =  speaking  or  treating  of  man.]  (For  an 
extended  investigation  of  the  etymology,  see 
Prof.  Turner  in  Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.  for  1871, 
Pt.  ii..  PI'.  144-146.)  Pertaining  to  the  science 
of  aiithropiiliigy  ;  formed  for  the  study  of 
anthropology,  as  the  Anthropological  Society 
of  London,  a  society  formally  inaugurated 
on  the  22nd  of  January,  1873,  and  now  known 
as  the  London  Anthropological  Institute.  In 
1866  was  formed  an  authropohigical  "De- 
partment of  the  Biological  Section"  of  tlie 
British  Association.     [ANTHROPOLOoy.] 

an-tlir6-p6l'-6g-ist,  s.  [In  Ger.  anlhro- 
polog.]  i;)ue  who  cultivates  the  science  of 
anthropology. 

"...  the  corapAtHtive  study  of  the  arts  of  dilferent 
races  in  different  conditions  of  culture,  must  contiuua 
to  hold  a  prominent  place  amongat  tlie  reiiearches  ot 
anthrofjoloffijirB."—Col.  Lane  Fox :  Brit.  A$soc.  fyp. 
/or  1372,  Pt.  ii..  p.  171. 


b6il  bo^:  p6^t,  j6^l:  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  t 
-Man,  -tiaa  -  8ha,n.   -tion,  -sion  =  sbun;  -flon,  -9ion  =  zhun.    -tlQus,  -sious,  -oigiis  ^  sbus.    -We,  -die,  .ic  =  bjl,  deL 


2S8 


anthropology— anthypaotic 


in-thro-pol-o-g^,  *■.    [In  lier.  &  Fr.  antliro- 
piAugU;    i'urt.   antkrvpologio.      From  Gr.   ai-- 
flpwTTo?  (afi/Vtrdpos)  =  mau  ;  aud  Aoyw  (^oyos)  = 
.  .  .  discourse.] 
I.  Natural  Science : 

1.  Gen.  :  The  science  of  man  in  the  widest 
sense  of  the  tenns.  Th«  word  anthropologij 
figures  in  Johnson's  Dictionary  with  the  signi- 
fication, "The  doctrine  of  an;itomy  ;  the  doc- 
trine of  the  form  and  structure  of  the  body  of 
man."  The  Gh^ssofji-apkia  Nava,  2ud  ed.,  ex- 
plains it  to  be  "a  discourse  or  description  of  a 
man  or  of  a  man's  body."  Kant  gave  ;i  much 
wider  range  than  this  to  the  suliject  in  his  An- 
thropologie,  published  about  the  year  1798,  as 
he  had  previously  done  orally  iu  his  univer- 
sity lectures.  Finally,  the  Anthropological 
Society  of  London  defined  its  aim  to  be  "  to 
study  man  in  all  his  leading ;is]iects,  physical, 
mental,  and  historical,  to  investigate  the  laws 
of  his  origin  and  progress,  to  ascertain  liis 
place  in  nature,  and  his  relation  to  the  inferior 
fonns  of  life."  In  this  sense  ethnology  is  a 
department  of  anthropology. 

*■  The  science  of  Mnn.  therefore,  or,  rs  it  is  some- 
times called.  A7Uhroi>o!offi/,  roust  form  the  crown  of 
alt  the  natural  sciences.'— i/'ax  Mii'ler:  Science  of 
language,  vol.  U.  (6th  ed.,  1S71),  p.  7, 

2,  Sp€C. :  The  science  which  investigates  the 
relation  in  wliich  man  stands  to  the  inferior 
animals.  In  this  sense  ethnology  is  a  cognate 
science  to  anthropology.  Dr.  Latham  uses 
the  word  in  this  limited  sense. 

fin-thro-p6-man'-9y,  s.  [Gr.  5.v9pioiTOi;  (aH' 
thropos)  =  a  man,  and  ftavT€ia  (vmnteia)  = 
power  or  mode  of  divination ;  fxapTtvofiai 
(vmiiteuomai)  =  to  divine;  (lavTi?  {mantU)  = 
one  wlio  divines,  a  seer.]  Fancied  divination 
by  inspecting  the  entrails  of  a  human  being. 

&n-tlir6-p6in'-et-r^,  s.    [Gr.  avSpuiroq  (an- 

thropos)  —  man,  and  ^^^po*"  (inetri<n)  =  a 
measure.]  The  measuring  or  nieasurenipnt 
of  the  human  body ;  the  science  which 
deals  with  the  proportions  of  the  human 
body. 

ftn-thrd-p6- morph'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ir^pwrro- 
^op(i»o?  {anthropomorpko€)  =  of  human  form; 
d^flpwTroq  (anthropos)  ^  man,  and  fiop^i]  (mor- 
phe)  =  form.]  Pertaining  to  anthropomor- 
phism. 

■'  From  some  quarter  or  other  the  anthropomorphic 
force  c.iiue  in." — Qladxtone. 

&n-thrd-pd-znorph'-ii^m,  s.  [in  Ger.  an- 
thropnmorphism ;  Fr.  avthropomoT^'kisme ;  Port. 
anthropomorphisnw ;  Gr.  avBpiunop.op<i}Oi  {an- 
thropomorpkia)  =  human  form ;  arflpiun-os 
(anth)dpos)  =  mau,  and  ju.op<^^  (morjAe)  = 
form,  shape.] 

Pro}ierlif :  The  attributing  of  a  human 
form  to  God.  When  this  is  really  done  it  is 
a  gross  degradation  of  the  divinity,  and  is  con- 
demned in  Scripture.  But  when  the  only 
anthropomorphism  is  the  use  of  metaphorical 
phrases,  such  as  the  arm  of  tlie  Lord  (Ps. 
Ixxvii.  15),  or  his  eyes  (Ps.  xi.  4),  or  his  ears 
(Ps.  xxxiv.  15),  to  make  abstract  ideas  more 
readily  conceivable,  the  practice  has  the 
countenance  of  Scripture  itself.  There  are 
thus  in  this  sense  a  legitimate  and  an  illegiti- 
mate anthropomorphism. 

"  Anthropomurphinn  Is  always  connected  with  an- 
thropopath ism. "— Sm JIft  4  Wace:  Did.  Chritt.  Biog., 
vol.  1..  p.  119.- 

ftn-thro-pd-morph'-ist,  5.  [In  Ger.  anikro- 
poi'i'Tphist.'}  One  wlio  really  or  apparently 
attriltutes  to  God  the  human  fi>rm.  or  thoughts, 
eniotinns,  or  passions  like  our  own. 

&n-thrd-pd-morph'-ite.  s.  &  a.     [in  Fr. 

vnthropvmorT'hite ;  Port,  anthrojiomorphita ;  Gr. 
avdpotTTonopi^o^  {aiithrdpomoTpJioa)  =  of  human 
fonn.] 

A.  As  suhstantive : 

L  Ordinnry  Language:  One  who  attributes 
to  God  the  human  form,  or  thoughts,  emotions, 
and  passions  like  our  own.' 

"...  though  few  profess  themselves  anthropo- 
morphitts,  yet  we  may  find  many  amongst  the  ignorant 
of  that  opinion." — Locke, 

VL  Technically: 

1.  Church  Hist,  (pi):  A  sect  which  arose  in 
Egypt  in  A.  D.  395,  and  became  prominent  in  the 
fifth  century.  They  were  a  sub-division  of  the 
Acephali,  who  again  sprung  from  the  Mono- 
physites  or  Eutychians.  They  held  anthropo- 
morphism in  a  gross  form.  Many  individuals 
also  in  the  Church  catholic,  and  in  the  sects 
which    had    sprung   from    it,    entertained  a 


similar  belief.     (Mottheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent.  V., 
pt  ii.,  ch.  T.,  §'20.) 


2.  (Plur.)  A  party  (they  had  scarcely  the 
coherence  of  a  sect)  which  existed  iu  Italy  aud 
elsewhere  in  the  tenth  century  :  they  supjtosed 
that  God  possesses  a  human  form,  aud  sits 
upon  a  golden  throne. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Attributing  to  God  human 
form,  thoughts,  or  emotions, 

"Multitudes  could  swallow  the  dull  and  coarse  an- 
thropotnor/'hito  doctriues.'— GIttn"iU  :  Pmexitt.  of 
SouU,  ch.  iv. 

&a-thrd-pd-inorph-it'-ic,  &n-thr6-po- 
morph-it'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  aiUhropomor- 
phite ;  -ic,  -icaL]  Pertaining  to  anthropo- 
morpliism,  or  to  the  Authropomorphites. 

dn-thro-po-morph'  it-i^m,  s.    [Eng.  an- 

thropomorphite  ;  -ism.]  The  system  of  doctrines 
characteristic  of  the  Authropomorphites  ;  an 
thropomorjihisni.     [Anthropomorphism.] 

an-tlird-p6-inorph'-6§e,v.t.  [Gr.  avBptanoi; 

(anthropos)  =  a  man,  and  (i.op<|>ow  (nwrjihoo)  = 
to  form,  to  give  shape  to.]  One  would  expert 
this  verb  to  mean  to  change  into  the  form  of 
a  man  ;  but  Davies  gives  an  example  froiri 
Howell  (Farley  of  Leasts,  p.  3),  in  whicli  it 
evidently  =  to  change /rom  the  form  of  a  man 
into  that  of  a  beast. 

an-thro-po-morph'-ous,  a.     [In  Fr.  an- 

tlirnpomorphe.  From  Gr.  ai/^pwTr6fjtop<^os  (an- 
thropomorphos).']  Possessed  of  a  form  resem- 
bling that  of  man. 

"  Mr.  Lyell.  however,  in  1830.  had  remarked  that  the 
evidence  of  the  total  ahsenceoi  the  Aiahropomorphoa^ 
trihe  (the  Quiuirumaua]  was  inconclusive."— OwffM: 
Brit.  Fottil  MammaU  and  Bkrdi.  p.  1 

fi,n -  thro -p6- path' -ic.      an-thrd-p6- 

path'-i-cal,  a.  [Gr.  a.v&pii>ironaBTi<;  (antliro- 
pcrjHithis)  ='with  human  feelings.]  Pertaining 
to  human  feelings ;  having  human  feelings. 
(Smith  aiul  U'ace.) 

an-thr6-p6-path-i-cal-l3?,  adv.  (Eng. 
anthropirpathiml ;  -ly.]  In  a  manner  to  show 
the  possession  of  human  feelings. 

an-thr6-p6p'-ar-thi§m,  s.  [Eng.  anthro- 
popalhy;  -isin.]  The  same  as  Anthropopathv 
(q.v.).  (See  example  under  Anthropomorph- 
ism.) 

an-thro-pop'-ar^thy,  *  an-thrd-p6p -a- 
thie,  s.  [Iu  Ger.  anthropopathic.  From  Gr, 
avepuivondetia  (anthrujxjpatheia)^  humanity  ; 
avOpuiiToq  (anthropos)  =  a  man,  and  iraBrj  (patM) 

=  a  passive  state,  or  7ra,0os  (pathos)  —  anything 
that  befalls  one,  .  .  .  sutlering,  emotion  ; 
Traeeli',  aor.  iuf.  of  jrao-xco  (poscho)  =  to  receive 
an  impression.] 

1.  Human  feeling,  humanity. 

"  Two  ways  then  may  the  Spirit  of  God  be  said  to  he 
grieved,  in  Uimeelf.  iu  his  saiut* ;  iu  Himself,  by  an 
anthropopathic,  as  we  call  it;  iu  his  siiiiiU.  by  a  syui- 
liathie ;  the  former  is  by  way  of  allusion  to  human 
passion  and  carriage." — Bp.  Ball :  Rvm.,  p.  106, 

2.  Thcol. :  The  attributing  of  human 
thoughts,  emotions,  or  passions  to  God.  As 
in  the  case  of  antliropomorphism,  this  may 
be  legitimate  or  illegitimate.  It  is  the  former 
if  done  only  figuratively  ;  it  is  the  latter  if 
done  really. 

(a)  Figuratively  :  "  And  it  repented  the  Lord 
that  he  had  made  man  on  the  earth,  and  it 
grieved  him  at  his  heart "  (Gen.  vi.  6). 

(b)  ReaJhi :  "  Thou  thoughtest  that  I  was 
altogethf^r  "such  an  one  as  thyself  (Ps.  I.  21). 

^-thro-poph'-a^gi,  s.  pi.  [Plural  of  Lat. 
anthro-ptyphagus ;  *Gr.  av&pfano^ayo^  (anthropo- 
phagos)  =  &  man-eater;  drOpa>Tros  ianthn'-jms) 
—  man,  and  ^ayetf  (phagein),  from  "  4,ayto 
(phago),  now  made  2  aor.  inf.  of  etrOiu}  (csfftwO  = 
to  eat.  In  Fr.  anthropopluige.]  Man-eaters. 
Cannibals,  people  feeding  on  human  flesh. 

■'  Histories  make  mention  of  a  people  called  atiOiro- 
pophagi,  men-eaters."— a.  OUpin:  Sermonb^orc  King 
Edward  V!.  (15581. 

an-thrd-pO-ph3-g'-l-cal,  a.  [Eng.  anthro- 
pophagy; -ical.  Iu  Fr.  'anthrop'~'phage ;  Port. 
anthnyj^ophago.]  Pertaining  to  anthropophag)- ; 
eating  human  flesh. 

ftn-thro-poph-a-gin'-i-an,  s.  [From  Lat. 
anthropophagies  (Anthropophagi),  and  the 
dignified  sufl".  -inian ;  Shakespeare's  design 
Ving  to  frame  in  ridicule  a  word  "of  learned 
length  and  thundering  sound."]     A  cannibal. 


"Go  knoclE  and  call,  he'll  speak  like  lai  anlhr» 
jiophagiHian  unto  thee;  knoclc,  I  say." — Shaketp. : 
Merry  Wivci,  iv,  &. 

djl-thrd-pdph'^a-gOQS.  a.  [In  Fr.  anthro- 
pophage.  From  Gr.  a.f6puinoii>ayo<;  (aiithrd- 
pophagos).^     Man-eating,  cannibal. 

an-thro-pdph'-a-gy,  s.  [In  Fr.  anthro- 
pophagle.  From  Gr.  afBf.tunoiitayia  (anthro- 
jiophagia).']     Man-eating,  canuibahsm. 

"  rpou  slender  foundations  was  raised  tlie  oiifhro- 
poph'ign  of  Diomedes  bis  liorset,"— flroKVM!.  Vulgar 
Errourt. 

an-thro-pos'-cop-y,  5.    [Or.  arflpaiTros  (an- 

thropos)  =^  man,  and  aKonia  (skii}du)  =■ .  ,  .  a 
looking  out;  a-xoireoj  (s^o;ieo)  =  to  look  at  or 
after.)  An  attenipt  to  discover  the  mental 
and  moral  tendencies  of  any  one  by  studying 
his  bodily  characteristics. 

an-thr6-p6s'-6-phy,  s.  [Gr.  avSpoiiroq  (a*- 
throj'us)  =  man,  aud  aottia  (sophia)  =  skill, 
higher  knowledge,  wisdom.]  Tlie  knowledge 
of  man;  the  acquisition  of  wisdom  (if  such  a 
thing  is  possible)  by  the  study  of  mankind. 

an-thro-pot'-om-ist,  s,    [Gr.  afdpwTros  (an- 

throfnis)  —  mau,  aud  Top.19  ((•'inis).  or  TOjueiis 
(toineus)  =:  one  who  cuts.]  One  who  cuts  up 
or  dissects  a  mau  ;  au  anatomist. 

"...  the  large  mass  of  tnmaverse  white  fibrea 
called  'curpus  callosum '  by  tlie  anthropotomitt."— 
Owen:  Classi/.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  22. 

an-thro-pot'-om-y',  s.  [Gr.  arSptoTrw  (an* 
thropos)  =  man,  and  rofx^  (tome)  ...  a  cutting  ; 
rifxi'M  (temno)  =  to  cut.]  The  aiiattuny  of  man  ; 
te.,  the  dissection  of  the  human  body. 

Sm  -  thro-  pur  -gic,   a.      [Gr.    avOpwirovpyo^ 

anf.hropourgos)  =  making  man;  but  intended 
l)y  Bentham  to  siguify  operated  on  by  man  ; 
oi'6pcuTro5  (anthropos)  =  man  ;  "  epyu  (ergo)  =  to 
do  work.]    (For  def.  see  example.) 

"  TliuR  Natural  History  and  Natural  PhilMsophy  are 
respectively  represented  by  Pliysiurgic  tiuni.atolucy 
nna  Anthropttrgic Boiuntoluey  ;  the  one  sii;nifyiiig  the 
Bcience  of  bodies,  in  so  far  as  operated  upuii  in  the 
course  of  nature,  without  tlie  intervention  of  inmi ; 
the  other,  the  science  of  bodies  si>  far  as  man,  by  hift 
knowledge  of  the  convertihle  iwwers  of  nature,  is  al'Ie 
t(n>i)erate  upon  them."— Bowring :  BciUham'M  Woikt, 
lutrod.  5  6.  vol.  L,  p.  16. 

^'-thUS,  5.  [Lat.  anthiis;  Gr.  avflos  (anthos), 
masc.  =  a  small  bird  like  a  bunting  (not 
ai-flo?  (anthos)  =  a  flower,  which  is  neut.).] 

Zonl. :  A  genus  of  bii'ds,  the  tj^iical  one  of 
the  family  Autluda;,  in  tlie  Dentirostral  tribe, 
but  with  aflinity,  sliown  by  their  lengthened 
hind  toe,  to  the  genus  Alauda  (Lark)  in  the 
Conirostral  one.  Some  jdace  the  genus  Anthus 
under  the  Motacillina*,  a  sub-family  ofSylvid*, 
or  Warblers.  The  species  are  called  in  English 
Titlarks  or  Pipits.  Four  occur  iu  Britain  : 
the  A.  arboreus,  or  Tree  Pipit ;  the  A.  prateti' 
sis,  or  Meadow  Pipit;  the^l.  petrosus,  or  Rock 
Pipit ;  and  the  A.  Ricardi,  or  Richard's  Pipit. 

an'-thyl-lxs,  s.  [In  Fr.  anthyllide;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  antiUide;  Gr.  ii/flo?  (anthos) —a  flower, 
and  touAo?  (ioulos)  =  (1)  first  grnwth  of  the 
beard.  (2)  down  on  plants.  So  called  from  ite 
downy  calyces.]     A  genus  beluugiiig  to  the 


ANTHVLLIS   VULNERARIA. 

Papilionaceous  sub-order  of  the  Fabacese,  or 
Leguminous  plants.  It  contains  one  British 
species,  the  A.  vulneraria,  or  Common  Kidney 
Vetch,  called  also  Lady's  Fingers.  It  grows 
chiefly  in  the  \icinity  oV  the  sea.  It  has  from 
5  to  9  leaflets  and  crowded  heads  of  generally 
red  flowers.  The  roots  of  a  foreign  species, 
the  A.  Hertnannice,  are  diuretic. 

an-thyp-not'-ic,  a.  &  s.    [Anti-htpnotic] 


iate»  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go.  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    ce,  oe  =  e,    ey  =^  a.    <iu  =  kw. 


anthypochondriac— anti-bibliolatry 


239 


&  «.      [Anti- 


ftnt  -h^p  -o-chon  -dri-ac , 

UVi'Ut'HuNIiKJAC.] 

int-hy-poph'-or-a,  s.    [Anti-htpophora.  ] 

ant-hys-ter -ic»  a.  &  s.    [Anti-bvsteric] 

&n'-ti»  prefix.     [See  def.] 

A.  [From  Gr.  avrC  (anti),  prep.,  original 
meaning  =  over  agaiust  .  .  .  ;  hence  = 
opiiosed  to.  In  Greek  compos.  =  (1)  over 
against,  ojiposite  to,  (2)  against,  in  oppositio» 
to  ;  (3)  one  against  anotlier,  mutually ;  (4)  in 
return  ;  (5)  instead  ;  (6)  equal  to,  like  ;  (7) 
corre.sponding  to,  counter.  (Luldell  t&  Scott's 
Gi'efk  Lexicon.)  Tlie  Greek  avTi{aiUi)  =  over 
against,  agairist,  is  essentially  the  same  word 
as  the  Latin  ante—  before  :  hence  there  are 
in  Lat.  anticipo  (B.)  ;  in  Ital.  anticomere  ^  a. 
forerunner,  antUlata  =  antedate,  anti-camera 
=  antechamber  ;  in  Sp.  Antechristo  ;  in  Fr. 
Antechrist,  antidate,  aiWiGhavtbre  ;  and  in  Eng. 
anticipate  (B. ;  see  also  Ante).  The  root  is 
unt;  Sansc.  anii  =  opposite,  facing.] 

1.  The  opposite  of,  as  anticlimax. 

2.  Opposed  to  :  as  Antichrist,  antidote. 

1[  (a)  Compound  words  having  as  one  of 
their  elements  tlie  Greek  prefix  atnC  (anti)  are 
intlnite  in  number.  We  do  not  profess  or 
indeed  desire  to  give  a  complete  list.  Those 
which  are  still  loosely  compacted  together, 
being  generally  spelt  with  a  hyphen,  follow 
as  compounds  under  anti;  whilst  those  in 
which  the  union  has  become  more  complete, 
the  hyphen  being  generally  dropped,  are 
arranged  as  primary  words.  In  the  case  of 
the  former,  the  usage  of  authors  or  printers 
(it  is  uncertain  which)  with  regard  to  the 
«mployment  of  capital  letters  varies  in  three 
ways  :— 

(1)  There  may  be  one  capital  commencing 
the  word  Anti,  as  Anti^aTminian.  (Bishop 
^Barlow.) 

(2)  There  may  be  one,  but  beginning  the 
seiiond  of  the  two  words  in  the  compound,  as 
ttntl-ReaiisM,  anti-Reutistlc  (Herbert  Spencer); 
anti-  Galilean  (Dc  Quincey)  ;  anti-  English 
^Froude) ;  anti- Republican  (Times  newspaper). 

Or  (3)  each  of  the  words  united  may  begin 
■witli  ru-.ipital,  as  Anti- Judaic  (Milmaii) ;  Anti- 
Laudi^in  {Carlyle). 

(h)  ll'ifh  in  the  word  withstand,  and  gain  in 

?ainsay,     ore     equivalents    in    signification, 
hough  not  in  etymology,  to  the  Greek  avrC 
{anti). 

t  B.  [From  Lat.  ante  =  before,  as  an(ic)jia(e, 
In  Lat.  anticipo  =  to  take  beforehand  ;  ante  — 
before,  and  capio  =  to  take.]  Before,  before- 
hand, as  anticipate.     (See  etjTnology  of  B.) 

anti-abolltlonist,  s.  One  opposed  to 
a  parly  in  the  United  States  which,  when 
slavery  existed  there,  sought  its  abolition  ;  or. 
more  generally,  one  opposed  to  the  abolition 
of  slavery  in  any  country  where  it  still  lingers. 

anti  -  American,  fr.  Opposed  to  the 
American  jieople  or  their  aims. 

anti- anarchic,  a.  Opposed  to  anarchy 
or  disorder.     (Carlyle  :  Fr.  Rei\,  III.  iv.  2.) 

ftnti-apostle,  s.  One  opposed  to  the 
apostles. 

"The  onrillnals  of  Rome  are  those  persons  which 
may  he  lltly  styled  aiU/-apo!<f/es  fn  theRomiflh  hierar- 
chy, "—/"orrffr  ■  On  the  Jfumb.  6GG.  p.  96. 

anti-Armlnian,  s.    One  opposed  to  the 

Anninian  toufts. 

"...     and  many  had  characters  caat  on  good  men. 
W\ieobt.l\y -in  the  Ant i-artniniaiu   .    .    ." — Bp.  Barhyte 
Rm^aina,  I).  ISl. 
\ 

anti -attrition,    s.      Gen.,    that    whicli 

X»poses  attrition.  Spec. ,  a  mixture  of  plumbag^^ 

"With  some  oily  sul«stance.  or  any  similar  coni- 

Sosition    used    for   lubricating   machinery   to 
iiuiniah  the  elTects  of  friction.     (Webster.) 

anti  -  centenarianlsm,  s.  [Gr.  ami 
(anti),  and  Rn^',  coitenarianism,  from  Lat. 
centum  =  a  hundred,  and  annits  —  a  year,] 
Opposition  to  the  assertion  that  the  j>er3ons 
from  time  to  time  reported  to  have  died  aged 
a  century  or  more,  had  really  attained  to  that 
age. 

"  Amtf  rtntenarianiam."—  Uentling  of  a  paragraph 
in  the  TimeM.  Thursday.  8th  January,  1874. 

anti-chamber.    [  Ante-ch  ambkr.  l 

anti -corn -law,  s.  fGr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
agaitidt,  and  Kng.  Corn  Law.]  Opposition  to 
the  Corn  Law  or  laws.    The  Anti-Corn-Law 


League  was  fonned  in  Manchester  on  the  ISth 
of  September,  is^S,  and  ultimately  Itecame  a 
most  powerful  oigaiiisatiou,  carrying  agita- 
tion everywhere,  'the  Corn  Laws  having 
been  abolished  on  J\me  26th,  1846,  the  reason 
for  the  continued  existence  of  the  League 
ceiised,  and  it  dissolved  itself  on  the  2ud  of 
July  of  the  same  year. 

antl-docetse,  a.  Opposed  to  the  Docette, 
a  Gnostic  sect  [DocET.t],  or  to  their  religious 
tenets.     (See  example  under  anti- Gnostic!) 

anti-dynastic,  a.  Opposed  to  the  reign- 
ing dynasty  in  any  particular  country. 

".  .  .  but  the  laidera  of  the  popular  movement 
belong  to  the  atiri-dynattic  fraction  of  the  Oppositinn. ' 
—iJ<j.ily  Telegraph,  ath  October,  1877;   Vienna  Corresp. 

anti-English,  a.  Opposed  to  the  Englisb 
or  their  aims. 

"Tht?  aiUi-KiiijlLsh  nartv  were  In  the  ascendant."— 
Fronde :  liiH.  iing.,  en.  xlx.,  vul.  iv.,  p.  168. 

anti-Gallican,  a.  opposed  to  tlie  "Gal- 
ilean," i.e.,  the  French  aims  or  aspirations. 

"  One  of  the  cardinals,  he  ICuleridgel  tells  ua,  warned 
him.  by  the  I'ope's  wish,  of  aome  plot,  set  on  foot  Ity 
Bonapai^f,  for  seizinn  bim  jiaan  anti-Oallican  writer." 
-De  fiuriiceij't  iVorkx  (ed.  186af.  vol  ii.,  p.  95. 

anti-Gnostic,  a.  Opposed  to  Gnosticism 
or  to  the  Gnostics. 

".  .  .  the  anti-Gnoilic.  or  more  strictly,  the  anti- 
docetic   tendency   which    has    been    ascribed    to    the 

gospel."— Strauss  .   Life  of  Jesus,  Transl.  (18-16),  %  107. 

anti-Jacobin,  s.  One  opposed  to  the 
prinriplus  and  procedure  of  the  Jacobins  in 
the  first  French  Revolution. 

"Then  grew  a  he.arty  anti-Jacobin." 

Byron  :   yisutn  of  Judgment,  97. 

1  The  word  is  best  known  as  the  title  of  a 
famous  satirical  Tory  periodical  (17y8-1821), 
the  principal  contributors  to  which  were 
Gifford,  Hookliam  Frere,  and  Canning. 

anti-Judaic,  a.  Opposed  to  what  is 
Jewish. 

".  .  .  the  aifUi^Judaic  party  in  Alexandria,  of 
which  Apion  was  no  d>jubt  a  worthy  representative." 
—Milinan  :  Hisf.  uf  Jews,  3rd  ed.,  vol,  L.  note  to  p.  "o. 

antl-Laudism,  s.  Opposition  on  the  part 
of  the  Puritans  to  the  doctrine  and  discipline 
of  Archbishop  Laud. 

"...  Anti-t'iuilifnis,  Westminster  Confeasions. " 
—Carlyle:  Bcroeaand  /I ei'o- Worship,  Lect.  VI. 

anti-national,  a.  Opposed  to  the  aims, 
the  proct'dtne,  or  what  are  believed  to  be 
the  interests  of  one's  nation. 

"...  could  have  attended  the  most  ultra  profcB- 
sioiis  of  anti-nntional  politics." — De  Qulncey's  Works 
(ed.  1863).  vol.  ii.,  p.  176. 

anti -principle,  s.  A  principle  opposed 
to  another  principle  which  has  been  previously 
si>ccified. 

"...  That  besides  one  great  cause  and  source  of 
good,  there  waa  an  anti-principtc  of  evil,  of  as  jjreiit 
furce  and  activity  in  the  worJd.  '^^pencer :  On  Prodi- 
gies, p.  108. 

anti-prophet,  s.  An  opponent  of  pro- 
phets or  of  prophetic  revelation. 

"  Well  therefore  might  St,  John,  when  be  saw  so 
many  anti-prophrtt  spring  up,  say,  'Hereby  wa  knnw 
tliat  this  is  the  last  time.'" — Jtede:  Apostasy  of  f')C 
Later  Times,  p.  ?8. 

anti-Realism,  s. 

Mctaphys.  :  The  system  of  speculative  belief 
opposed  to  that  of  realism  ;  nominalism. 

"And  thus  la  Rtialism  negatively  Justified:  any 
byiiotbetical  uncertainty  it  may  have  is  iuconiparnbly 
less  than  that  of  Aiitl-Reali-sm.'^Serbert  Spencer. 
Piii/,-Ji;l.,  2ud  ed.,  vol.  ii ,  §  491. 

anti -Realistic,  a. 

Mrhii.inis.:  (.)ppn.s<'il  to  what  is  realistic; 
nniiiinalisLic,  nominalist. 

"...  that  contradiction  which  the  n«(f-/?fla?w(ic 
conception  everywhere  presents,  "—.fferfctrrt  Spencer: 
Ptiychol..  2nd  ed.,  vol.  11..  5  ^69,  \\  43C. 

".  .  ,  we  proceeded  to  value  by  it  the  Realistic 
and  Anti-R6aliMicconc\\iiioTia."—!bid.,  \\  491. 

anti-Republican,  a.  Opposed  to  Re- 
publican institutions  and  their  advocates  or 
defenders. 

"  Pnr  the  simple  reason  that  he  and  the  Due  de 
Broglie  and  the  anti-IlifpiihUcan  party  are  determined 
lot  to  resign  the  powt-r  which  t'  ~  -:.--.-..--...- 
-Timm,  November  16th.  18T7. 

anti-Roman,  a.  Opposed  to  Roman 
aims. 

■'  Rut  at  this  crisis  the  anti-Roman  policy  was 
nrrrated  in  Its  course  liy  another  movement." — J.  .1 
Froudx     /fist.  Eng  ,  ch.  vi.,  vol.  II.,  p.  12. 

anti-Socialist,  a.  Opposed  to  the 
Socialists. 


"The  debate  on  the  anfi-Socialitr  Bill  ci-mmenced 
In  to-day'fi  sitting  of  tbt:  Ueruiau  Parllaiueut."— r./zies 
bept.  17,  1878. 

anti-Trlhonian,  5.  A  person  opposed, 
to  the  great  jurist  Tribonian. 

Plural:  A  sect,  the  distinctive  pecularityof 
which  was  this  opposition. 

dii-ti-S.9'-id,  a.  &  s.     [Antacid.] 

an-ti'-a-de^,  s.  pi.    [The  plur.  of  Gr.  avTta<; 
(antias),  genit.  ai/Tta6o5  (antiados)  =  one  of  the 
glands  of  the  throat   when  swollen  ;    avrios 
(untios)  —  ojiposite  to  ;  from  ai'Ti  [antiyi 
Anatomy:  The  tonsils. 

4n-ti-a-di'-tis,  s.      [Gr.  oirta?  (aniias) ;  and 
suit.  -iTts  (itis)  =  inflammation.]    [Antiades.] 
Med. :  Inflammation  of  the  tonsils. 

S,n-ti-S,ph-r6-di5'-i-5-c,  Sn-ti-aph-ro- 
di§'-i-a-cal,  a.     [Antaphrodisiac] 

an'-ti-ar,  or  &,nt'-jar,  s.  [Antiaris.]  A 
poison  made  from  the  upas-tree  of  Java, 
Antiaris  tuxicaria. 

an-ti-ar'-ine,  $.  [Antiajiis.]  The  active 
principle  in  the  poison  (if  the  upas-tree.  [  An- 
tiaris.)  It  is  obtained  from  the  inspissated 
juice  of  the  plant  in  shining  whitish  crystals, 
soluble  in  water. 

ftn-ti-ar'-is,  s.  [Latinised  from  Javanese 
antiar  (q.v.).]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Artocarpacea?,  or  Artocarpads,   Thp 


antiaris  toxicakia. 


A.  toxicaria  is  the  famous  upas-tree  of  Java. 
[Upas.]  The  antiar  poisou  is  made  from  it.  Its 
exceedingly  deleterious  properties  arise  from 
its  containing  stryhniue.  A  shirt  made  from 
the  llbre,  if  insufficiently  prepared,  excites 
much  itching. 

an-tif-ar-thHt'-ic,  a.  &  s.    [Antarthritic] 

an-ti-^th-mS,t'-ic,  s.  [Gr.  ai-ri  (nnti)  — 
against  ;  Eng.  a^fthmatic]  A  medichie  used 
against  asthma.  [AStasthmatic] 

"Anti-asthmatics  (Gr.),  are  medicines  against  the 
shortness  of  breath.  "—(V/osjoj^r.  A'ova. 

an-ti-bac-chl'-US,  s.  [In  Fr.  antibuchique  ; 
Sp.  antibaqnio ;  Port,  antihacchix} ;  Ger.  & 
Lat.  antihacchius.  From  Gr.  avTipaxx«Zos 
{antibakcheios).'} 

Prosody :  A  reversed  Bacchius.  that  is,  a 
foot  like  the  Bacchius  of  three  syllables,  but 
differing  from  it  in  this  respect,  that  whereas 
the  Bacchius  has  the  first  syllable  short  and 
tlie  last  two  long,  as  in  &e  |  d  |  te,  the  Anti- 
baccliius  has  the  lirst  and  second  syllables 
long  and  tlie  third  short,  as  in  aH  {  dl  \  re. 

an-ti-bar'-bar-oiis,  a.  [Gr.  a»^t  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  barbarous.]  Against  what 
is  barbarous.      Used — 

(a)  Of  books  like  those  of  Erasmus,  Nizolus, 
and  Cellarius,  directed  against  the  use  of  bar- 
barisms in  the  Latin  or  in  other  tongues, 

(b)  Of  the  use  of  an  unknown  tongue  in 
divine  service.  Peter  de  MouUn  employed  it 
in  this  sense.     (Rees.) 

&n-ti-l>&9-il'-i-can,  a.  [(1)  Gr.  oW*  (anti) 
=  against,  opposed  to  ;  and  Lat.  basilica  —& 
building  in  the  forum  with  double  colonnades, 
used  as  a  court  of  justice  and  as  an  exchange. 
(2)  A  cathedral  ;  Gr.  paci\iKri  (basiiike).  same 
meaning ;  0ao-iAt»co?  {basilikos),  adj.  =  kingly, 
royal;  ^a<^lAen«  (f»t)si/<'Hs)  =  king.]  Oj^posed 
to  rnyal  or  ecclesiastical  pomp  or  splendour. 

an-ti-bib-li-ol'-a-trj^,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti), 
and  Eng.  biblivlatry.]  Opposition  to  biblio- 
latry  (q.v.). 


<>6il.  b^,  poiit,  j6^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    edn,  a^;   expect,   ^enophon.  exist,     -ihg* 
-tlon,  -Bion,  -tloun  =^  shun ;  -tion,  -^on  =zh^n.     -tlous,  -sious,  -cious,  -cepus^shus.     -ble,  -die,  ^c  -  bgl.  del. 


240 


antibiblos— antichristianity 


'At  a  periiM  in  which  Vn.  Marsh  and  Wordsworth 
bave  by  iht  ZNtluua  ul  wue  aide  betu  thiuvcd  with 
Popish  prijii'iples  uu  aLLOiuit  uf  IIikit  anti-bUiUolairi/ 
.    .    ."—Culeruiffe     Attis 'o /{(jiection,  V- Ui>,  note. 

ftn-tl-brb'-los, s.  [Gr.  aWt  (an(i)  =  in  return; 
and  ^l^Ao?  (biblos)  =  (1)  the  inner  bark  of  the 
papyrus,  (2)  paper,  a  book] 

Cipil  Law:  An  instrument  by  which  a  de- 
fendant admits  that  he  has  received  a  "  libel," 
or  a  copy  of  it,  and  notes  the  dat«  when  it 
was  sen'ed  upon  him. 

&Il-ti-ba'-i-ous,  a.  [Gr.  dvri  (aji(0,  and 
Eng.  bilious).^ 

}-harjri.  :  Opposed  to  biliousness  ;  tou.iter- 
acting  biliousness. 

•  &n-ti-bir'-ining-liani,  s.    [Gr.  ivrC  (anti) ; 

Kng.  Birmingham  ] 

Plur. :  One  of  the  numerous  appellations 
given  to  those  who  sided  with  Charles  11.  in 
refusing  to  exclude  his  brother  James  from 
the  succession. 

'■  opponents  of  the  Court  were  called  Birmingharas. 
.  .  .  Tluise  who  tuok  the  king's  side  were  Aitti>''r- 
minghanit    .    .    ."—Macaului/ .  11  Ur.  Eng.  chap.  ii. 

an-ti-'brSxsh'-i-al  (ch  guttural),  a.  [Lat. 
ant ibrack talis.]  [Antibrachium.J  Pertaining 
to  the  forearm. 

"...  the  iieculi.'ir  length  of  arm  in  those  "long- 
armed  apes' la  chiefly  due  tu  the  excessive  length  of 
the  antifirichiat  bonea.'—i/ieen :  CloMsif.  of  Mam- 
malia, p.  7S. 

ftn-ti-brach'-i-mii  (ch  guttural),  s.  [From 
Lat.  (THfe  =  before  ;  and  brachium,  Gr.  ppaxiujf 
(brack  ion)  =  the  arm,  especially  the  forearm, 
from  the  hand  to  the  elbow.]    The  forearm. 

"...  the  forearm,  or  antibrachium."— Flower  : 
Oiteol.  of  the  ilamntaUa  (1870),  p.  2U. 

An-tt-biir'-ghers  ('*  silent),  s.  -pi.  [Gr.  avri 
(anU)  =  against,  and  Eng.  burgliers.] 

Church  History  :  A  Scottish  sect  which  arose 
in  174".  A  certain  oath  having  been  instituted 
in  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  Perth,  to  be 
taken  as  a  criterion  of  burghership,  many 
members  of  the  Associate  Synod,  or  Secession 
Church,  considered  its  terms  to  be  such  that 
they  could  not  conscientiously  take  it.  Others 
declared  that  they  could.  The  Secession  in 
consequence  split  into  distinct  bodies — tbe 
"  Burghei's,"'  who  took  the  oath,  and  the 
"Anti-burghers,"  who  refused  it.  Another 
schism  ultimately  followed,  owing  to  the  con- 
flict between  progressive  and  conservative 
ideas ;  and  thus  there  were  jiroduced  four 
distinct  denominations— viz. ,  tlie  Old  Light 
Burghers,  the  New  Light  Burghers,  the  Old 
Liglit  Anti-burghers,  and  the  New  Light  Anti- 
burghers.  Most  of  these  are  now  merged  w\ 
the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  and  their 
old  denominations  are  becoming  obsolete. 
(Burton :  Hist.  Scotland.) 

&n'-tic,   *  Sji'-ticke,    *  &n'-tike,  a.  k  s. 

[In  Sw.  antik,  adj.  =(1)  antique,  ancient, 
(2)  antic  ;  subst.  =(1)  an  antique,  (2)  an  antic : 
Dan.  antik,  adj.  =  (1)  antique,  (2)  antic  ;  Fr. 
antique  =  (1)  ancient,  (2)  antiquated  ;  Sj*. 
antiguo  =  {\)  antique,  ancient,  (2)  antic  ;  Port. 
antigo,  adj.  =  antique,  ancient  ;  subst.  =  an 
antique;  Ital.  anfico  =  antique,  ancient ;  Lat. 
aniiquus  =  antique,  ancient.  The  Englisli 
antic  was  originally  the  same  word  as  ANTigfirE 
(q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Antique,  ancient  ;  old. 

"At  the  nether  eude  were  two  broade  arches  upon 
thre  rtd^a-e  pillersall  of  gold  .  .'—Eatt:  Ben.  VIIL, 
an.  18.     (Trench.) 

2.  Old-fashioned,  antiquated ;  out  of  date, 
and  tlierefore  grotesque. 

"  A  foule  defonii'd.  a  brutish  cursed  crew. 
In  body  like  to  anUke  work  devi»eU 
Of  monatruua  shajie,  and  of  sui  ugly  hew." 

Harrington :  Ariotf.,  vi.  61.    {yares.) 

3.  Grotesque,  odd,  ludicrous,  without  any 
reference  to  antiquity. 

"  With  frolic  quaint  their  antic  jeBts  expose. 
And  tease  the  grumbling'  rustic  as  he  goes." 
Byron:  Hoitrt  of  Idlenvu ;  Childish  Hecoltecl  ions. 
•"The  prize  was  to  be  conferred  upon  the  whistler 
th:\t    could   go  through  his  tune  without  laughing, 
though  provoked  l>y  the  anric  postures  of  a  merry- 
andxew,  who  was  to  play  tricka."— ^t/dijon. 
"  Of  all  our  ari'k-  sights  and  pageantry, 
"Which  English  idiots  run  in  crowds  to  see." 

I>r]/den. 

(See  Trench  on  thf  Study  of  Words,  p.  156 ; 
Evfj^ish,  Past  and  Present,  p.  151.) 

B.  As  su hstan t Ive ; 
I.  0/ persons : 

1.  A  person  or  being  of  hoar  antiquity,  out 


of  harmony  with  modern  manners,  and  left  by 
people  in  society  as  much  as  possible  to  him- 
self. 

"...    within  the  hollow  crown 
That  rounds  the  uiurtul  temples  uf  a  king 
Keeps  Death  his  court ;  and  there  the  aiuic  sits," 
Shaketp  :  Rich.  //..  lii-  2. 

2.  A  merry-andrew,  a  butfoon ;  one  who 
dresses  uv  fancifully,  adopts  odd  postures,  and 
says  what  he  deems  smart  things,  with  the 
object  of  eliciting  halfpence  from  those  who 
behold  his  tricks. 

"  Fear  not,  my  lord,  we  cau  contain  ourselves, 
Were  be  the  veriest  aniic  in  the  world  " 

Shaketfj.:  Taming  of  the  Shrea,  ItkL. 
IL  Of  things.     Ge}ieraUy  in  the  plural : 

1.  Works  of  art,  specially  architecture, 
sculpture,  or  painting  produced  by  the  an- 
cients ;  antiques.     [Antique.] 

2.  Grotesque  representations,  odd  imagerj' 
or  devices,     [Anti-mask.] 

"  A  work  of  rich  entail  and  curious  mold. 
Woven  with  anfic^M  and  wyld  yinaLjery  " 

Spen*er:  F.  C.  II,  vU.  4. 
"  For  e'en  at  first  reSection,  she  espies 
Such  toys,  such  anticks.  and  such  vanities." 

Laviet. 

3.  Odd  tricks. 

'■  And  fraught  with  antics  aa  the  Indian  bird 
That  writhes  and  chatters  in  her  wiry  i:ii^e." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  vL 

an'-tic,  an'-tilclL,  v.t.  [From  the  substan- 
tive.] To  cause  to  assume  the  appearance  of 
an  antic. 

"  Mine  own  tongue 
Splits  what  it  speaks ;  the  wild  disguise  bath  almost 
aiUick'd  VM  alL  " 

Shaketp.:  Ant.  and  Cleop.,  ii.  7. 

an-ti-cS^chec -tic,     '  an-ti-cha-chec  - 

ticks  (h  silent),  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  dt-Ti  {anti)  = 
against,  and  ftave'cTT)?  (kachcktes)  =  having  a 
bad  habit  of  body  ;  KaKo?  (kakos)  =  bad,  and 
€|i5  (ftexi-s)  =  a  haWng  possession  ;  efu  ()iftr<J), 
fut.  of  e'xw  (echo)  =  to  have.  ] 

1.  As  ailjective :  Deemed  of  use  against  a 
cachectic  state  of  the  constitution. 

2.  As  svbstantive:  A  medicine  designed  to 
counteract  a  cachectic  state  of  the  constitu- 
tion. 

" Anti-chacTiectickt  (Gr.l.  Remediesthat  correct  the 
11]  disposition  of  the  Mooa."—Ol<issogr.  Nova. 

'  Sn'-ti-cail,  s.  [Ital.  nvticaglia  =  (I)  an- 
tiquity ;  (2)  monuments  of  it.]  An  antique. 
(Scotch.) 

"When  they  are  digging  into  old  mines  for  anti- 
cailt." — Sir  A.  Balfour  :  Letters,  p.  129. 

Sn-ti-Cal'-vin-ist,  s.    [Gr.  avri  (anti) ;  Eng. 

Cdivinist.] 

Church  Hist. :  One  opposed  to  the  Calvin- 
ists  or  their  religious  tenets. 

an-ti-Cal-vin-xs'-tic,  a.    [Gr.  avri  (anti); 

Eng.  Caivinistic] 

Church  Hist.  £  TheoL :  Opposed  to  the  Cal- 
vinistic  tenets. 

an-ti-cam'-er-a,    *  Sji-te-caxn  -er-a,  s- 

[8p.  aniecamora  ;  Ital.  anticaviera  =  ante- 
chamber ;  from  caviera  =  a  chamber.]  An 
antechamber. 

",  .  .  whereof  you  must  foresee,  that  one  of  them 
be  for  an  infirmary,'  ii  the  prince  or  anv  8T)ecial  person 
should  be  sick,  with  chambers,  bedcnambers,  atife- 
i-aincra  and  recamera.  joining  to  it." — Bacon :  Essays, 
Civ.  and  Mor.,  ch.  xlv. 

an-ti-car'-di-ilm,  s.     [Gr.  avriKapBiov  (anti- 

kardion).'] 

Anat.:  The  pit  of  the  stomach,  the  scrobi- 
cw/ms  cordis. 

in-ti-car-niv'-or-oiis,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (nyiti), 
and  Eng.  carviv' irons.]  Opposed  to  the  use 
of  flesh  as  an  article  of  food  ;  vegetarian. 

Sji_ti-ca-tar'-rhal  (h  silent),  a.  &  s.  (Gr. 
avri  (anti)  =  against,  and  naTappoo?  (katar- 
roos)  =  a  flowing  down.      A  catarrh.]     (Ca- 

T.\RBH.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
catarrh,  i.e.,  a  cold. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  as  a 
remedy  against  c-atarrh. 

an-tit-cau-sot -ic,  a.  ks.  [Gr.  avrC(anti)  = 
agiiinst,  and  (tautros  (kausos)  =  (1)  burning 
heat ;  (2)  bilious,  remittent  fever  ;  Kavtrui.  later 
fut.  of  Kaiui  (kaiS)  =  (1)  to  light,  (2)  to  burn.] 

1,  As  pdjective:  Used  against  a  burning 
fever  of  whatever  kind. 

2.  As  svh'itnntir'' :  A  medicine  used  against 
burning  fevers.     (Jnnckcr.) 


an -ti-cliain-ber.    h^j^TE-cH amber.] 

an -ti-Clieir»  s,  [Gr.  arr/xfip  (anticheir)  = 
tlie  thumb-,  from  avri  {anti)  =  opposed  to, 
and  \eip  (cheir)  =  the  hand.] 

Anat.  :  The  thumb  ;  so  called  from  being 
opposed  to  the  rest  of  the  hand. 

*  Sn-tl-Chre'-^iS,  s.  [Gr.  avrixpriui^  (anti- 
chresis) =  reciprocal  usage  .  ai-Ti  (anti)  =  in 
return,  and  xpTtaL<:  (chresis)  =  a  using,  an 
employment ;  xpiofiai  (chraomai)  —  to  consult 
or  use  an  oracle,  tu  use  ;  XP<^"  (chrao)  =  t* 
furnish  what  is  needful.] 
Old  Law :  A  mortgage. 

fin'-ti-christ,  An-ti-chr'ist,  s.      [In  A. 8. 

Anffcrist,  Anticrist;  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger. 
Antichrist;  Fr.  Antechrist;  Sp,  &  Port.  Ante- 
christo :  Ital,  Aiiticristo ;  Lat.  Antichristus.^ 
From  Gr.  'AvTt'xpio-Toy  (A  ntichristos) :  avri 
(iinti)  =  instead  of,  or  =  against  (see  Trench's 
Siinvnyms  of  the  Neu'  Testament,  pp.  115—120)  ; 
Xpio-To?  {Christoe)  —  Clirist.] 

1.  Gen.:  Any  one  who  denies  the  Father 
and  the  Sou  ;  or  who  will  not  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  ;  or  wlio. 
leaving  the  Church,  pretends  to  be  the  Christ 
(or  Messiali),  and  thus  becomes  a  rival  and 
enemy  of  Jesus,  the  true  Christ,  as  in  the 
following  examples. 

'■  He  is  ant%<shrist.  that  denieth  the  Fathar  aiid  the 
Son."— 1  John  it  22. 

"  For  many  deceivers  are  entered  into  the  world, 
who  confess  nut  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh. 
This  is  a  deceiver  and  an  « n/it-Ti n'jf , "— 2  Joitn  T. 

"  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time  :  and  as  ye  have 
heard  thdX  antichrist  shall  come,  cvrn  now  are  there 
many  antichrists ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last 
time.  They  went  out  fr^m  us,  but  they  were  not  of  u» 
.  ,  ."—1  John  ii  18.  19;  compare  with  Matt  xxiv. 
S— 5.  Mark  xiii   1—5,  Luke  xxL  6—9. 

2.  Spec.  :  One  who  should  pre-eminently 
stand  forth  as  the  antagonist  of  Christ,  and 
should  be  a  sufficiently  prominent  personage 
to  become  the  theme  of  prophecy ;  or  if  ami 
yiint<)  be  held  to  mean  instead  of  [see  etjTno- 
log>'],  then  the  characteristic  of  Anticluist 
will  be  a  supercession  of  Christ,  not  an 
avowed  antagonism  to  him.  If,  when  St. 
Jolin  says,  "  Ye  have  heard  that  antichrist 
shall  come,"  he  refers  to  tlie  ri\al  and  o]ipo- 
nent  of  God  described  by  St,  Paul  in  2  Tliess. 
ii.,  then  Antichrist  is  to  be  identified  as  the 
"  man  of  sin,"  "  the  son  of  perdition,  and  that 
Wicked,"  of  verses  3,  8.  Many  Protestant 
controversial  writers,  from  Lutlier  downwards, 
have  applied  the  name  Antichrist  in  this 
specific  sense  to  the  Papacy.  (See  the  ex- 
ample from  Bishop  Hall,  as  a  siiecimen  of 
a  multitude  more  scattered  over  the  whole 
extent  of  English  and  Scotch  theological 
literature.) 

"Antichrist,  which  was  conceived  In  the  primitive 
times,  saw  the  lipht  in  Boniface  the  Third,  and  was 
grown  to  h is  stat iire  and  aKfirj  iu  Gregory  tke 
Seventh."— B/'   Ball :  Bon.  ^f  the  JUarr.  Clergy.  3,  §  6. 

fi-n-ti-cluist'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Gr,  avri  (anti)  = 
against;  Eng.  Christian.  In  Fr.  antichritlen ; 
Port,  antichristao ;  Ital.  anticristiano.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Opposed  to  Christiaaitj",  or 
pertaining  to  the  Antichrist  of  New  Tesl^ent 
prophecy. 

"That  despised,  abject,  oppressed  sort  of  men,  the 
ministers,  whom  the  world  would  make  antichristtan, 
and  so  deprive  them  of  heaven,  "—Sou/A. 

2.  -4s  substantive:  One  opposed  to  Chris- 
tianity, or  a  follower  of  the  projihetic  Anti- 
christ, 

"  A  new  heresy,  as  the  antichrittiajis  and  priests  ol 
the  breaden  Goa,  wuuld  persuade  and  make  their 
credulous  company  to  believe,  "-^offcr*.-  On  the  Creed, 
Pre/. 

"To  call  them  Christian  Deists  is  a  great  abuse  of 
language  ;  unless  Christians  were  to  be  distributed 
into  two  sorts,  Christians  and  No-christians,  or  Chria- 
tians  and  Anti-christians.~—}Vaterland:  Cli.,  p.  63. 

Sji-ti-christ'-i-an-ism,  s.  [Eng,  antichris- 
tian;  -ism.  In  Fr.  antichristianisme.]  Oijpo- 
sition  to  Christianity  in  an  individual,  a  pafty^ 
or  a  speculative  tenet. 

"  Have  we  not  seen  many  whose  opinions  havij 
fastened  upon  one  another  the  brand** of  antichristian- 
ism!"— More  :  Decay  <if  Piety. 

an-ti-christ-i-an'-i-ty,  s.  [Gr.  o^C  (anti) 
=  against ;  Eng.  Christianity.]  Oi'position 
or  contrariety  to  Christianity  in  an  indi- 
vidual, a  party,  or  a  speculative  tenet.  (In 
use  identical  with  the  previous  word.) 

"They  breed  grief  of  mind  in  a  number  that  are 
godly-minded,  and  h^ve  Anlichrisdani'i/  in  such  de- 
teatttion.  that  their  minds  are  martyred  with  the  very 
Bicht  of  them  iu  the  Church. "-Footer  ,   Eccl.  Pvl..  bfc 


Cftte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t. 
or.  wore,  wglf,  work.  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    au~  kw. 


antichristianize— antieontagious 


241 


4n-ti-clirist-i-an-izo,  v.t.  [Eng.  anti- 
christinii ;  -ize.]  Tu  turn  from  Christianity 
those  who  previously  accepted  its  doctrines. 

&n-ti-Clir6n'-i-cal,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  xpoviKo^  (c/ironifcos)  =  pertaining 
til  timf  ;  xpoi'o^  (rhmnos)  =  time.]  Opposed 
to  or  out  of  the  proper  chronological  date. 

in-ti-chrdn'-i-cal-ly,  udv.  [Eng.  anti- 
chronical;  -ly.]  In  an  antichronical  manner. 
In  a  manner  characterised  by  opposition  to,  or 
neglect  of,  proper  chronology.     (Webster.) 

t  in-tich'-ro-ni^m,  s.  [In  Ger.  antichronism.  ] 
Devi;iti'>n  fnun  proper  chronology  ;  the  placing 
events  in  wiong  order  of  time. 

"Our  clironologies  are  by  transcribing.  iDterpola- 
tioii,  iiiiB))rintii»g,  and  creeinug  in  of  antichronUms. 
iiiiw  and  then  strangely  aiaordered." — Selden:  On 
Druijton's  Polyolb,.  Bong  4. 

Kn-tich'-tlldii,  s.  [Gr.  acTi  {anti)  =  on  the 
opposite  side  of,  and  x^wi'  (chthoji)  =  country.] 
One  of  the  Antipodes.  {Bp.  Hall :  Works,  v. 
478.) 

&]l-tl9'-i-pailt,  a,  [Lat.  antidpans,  pr.  par. 
of  aiUicipo  =  to  take  beforehand,  to  antici- 
pate.] [Anticipate.]  Anticipating,  in  anti- 
cipation of. 

Med.  :  A  term  used  of  periodic  fevers  or 
otiier  dise^oses  in  which  the  paroxysms  arrive 
earlier  than  their  normal  period,  the  sucopk- 
sive  intervals  nf  respite  diminishing  from  day 
to  day.     (Parr.) 

fal-tiy'-i-pa-te,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Ger.  ^antizi- 
piren ;  Ft.  anticiper ;  Sp.  anticipar ;  Port. 
antecipar :  Ital.  aiiticlpare.  From  Lat.  ayiti- 
cipo  =  to  take  beforehand  ;  ante  =  before,  and 
eapio  =  to  take,  from  the  root  cap.'] 
A*  Transitive  : 

1.  To  take  before  another  person  has  had 
time  to  do  so,  and  thus  preclude  his  gaining 
possession  at  all.  Or  to  perform  a  work  be- 
fore he  has  had  time  to  execute  it,  and  thus 
render  his  services  in  the  matter  needless  ;  to 
be  beforehand  with  one. 

•• .    .    .     he  would  probably  have  died  by  the  hand 
of  the  executioner,  if  indeed  the  executioner  had  not 
been  aTUicipated  by  the  i>opulace." — Macaulay  :  ffist. 
Eng..  ch.  xx. 
"  Anticipated  rents,  and  bills  unpaid. 
Force  many  a  shining  youth  into  the  shade." 

Cowper :  Retirement. 

2.  To  say  or  do  anything  before  the  appro- 
priate, or  at  least  the  normal,  time  for  it  has 
come. 

(a)  In  a  speech  or  literary  composition,  to 
say  or  write  anything  before  the  time  or  place 
at  which  it  should  appropriately  be  intro- 
duced. 

(ft)  To  carry  out  an  expected  command  be- 
fore it  is  given,  or  conjectured  wishes  before 
they  are  uttered  in  speech. 

*'  The  dinner  served,  Charlea  takes  his  usual  stand, 
Watches  yuur  eye,  anticipates  cominimd," 

Cowper :  Truth. 
*'.    .    .    would  have  done  wisely  as  well  as  rightly 

fciy  anticipating  the  wishes  of  the  country." — Macau- 

%a^:  Hilt.  Eng.,Qh.  xxi. 

3.  To  realise  a  future  event,  and  feel  as  one 
wouM  if  it  had  already  arrived  ;  or  simply  to 
expect  a  future  event  to  happen. 

"  rhiiM  men  were  anticipating  another  civil  war." — 
Mlacaulay :  Blst.  Mug.,  ch.  x^iii. 

"  Now,  it  looks  as  if  this  Important  and  anti'^pated 
result  has  beeu  established."— rime*.  April  2o,  1875; 
TrajmU  of  Venus. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  say  or  write  anything 
before  the  time  or  place  at  which  it  should 
ajipropriately  be  introduced  into  a  speech  or 
literary  composition. 

"  I  find  I  have  anticipated  already,  and  taken  up 
from  Boccace  before  I  come  to  him  ;  but  I  am  of  the 
temi>er  of  kings,  who  are  for  presentmoney.  no  matter 
how  they  pay  It."— /)rj/rf#n. 

fal-tly'-i-pa-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Anticipate.] 

•in-tig'-i-pate-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  anticipate; 
-ly.]    By  anticipation. 

"  It  may  well  l>e  deemed  a  singular  mark  of  favour 
that  <iur  Lord  did  intend  to  bestow  upon  all  pastors, 
that  he  ilid  anticipateln  promise  to  Peter."— Barrow; 
On  the  Pope'K  Supremacy. 

Un-ti^'-i-pa-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a. 

an  aotivp  and  nnficipating  Intelligence." — 
tfwen  ■  Clastif.  of  Mammalia,  p.  62. 

fal-tif-i-pa'-tlon,  s.  [In  Fr.  anticipation; 
Si'.  ai\tici]xicioii ;  Port,  anticipate,  antfci- 
pn^an  ;  Ital.  atitiHpazione.  From  Lat.  avti- 
cipntio  =  (1)  a  preconception,  an  innate  idea  ; 


(3). 


I  the  first  movements  of  the  body  in  infancy  ; 
(s)  Rhet.,  occupation,  prolepsis  :  from  anii- 
dpo  =■  to  anticipate.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  anticipating ; 
the  thing  anticipated. 

Specially : 

1.  The  act  of  forming  a  preconceived  notion 
of  any  Being,  person,  or  thing  ;  the  fonnation 
of  an  opinion  before  the  grounds  on  whicli  it 
can  be  safely  based  are  known ;  the  thing 
thus  preconceived,  a  prejudice. 

"  What  nation  is  there,  that,  without  any  teaching, 
have  not  a  kind  of  anticipation,  or  preconceived 
notion  of&Deityl'—Denhain. 

"  Of  the  great  error  of  inquiriuy  knowledge  in  aiUici- 

f  nations  That  1  call  anticipations,  the  voluntary  col- 
ectious  that  the  mind  maketh  of  knowledge,  which 
is  every  man's  reason."- fincon,-  Interpr.  frf  Nature. 
ch.  XV, 

2.  The  act  of  saying,  writing,  or  doing 
something  before  the  natural  time  for  giving 
attention  to  it  has  arrived. 

"The  golden  number  gives  the  new  moon  four  days 
too  late  by  reason  of  the  aforesaid  anticipation,  and 
our  neglect  of  it," — Bolder. 

3.  The  act  of  realising  a  future  event,  and 
feeling  or  acting  as  one  would  do  if  it  had 
actually  arrived.  The  act  of  foreseeing,  or  at 
least  of  expecting  a  future  event,  or  providing 
for  a  future  necessity. 

"  If  we  really  live  under  the  hope  of  future  hi^jpi- 
ness,  we  shall  taste  it  by  way  of  anticijiafion  and  fore- 
thought ;  an  image  of  it  will  meet  oni  minds  often, 
and    stay  there,   as  all   pleasing  expectations  do."— 
Afrerhury. 
"  But  whose  achievements.  marvellouE  as  they  be, 
Are  faint  anfiripafinns  of  a  glory 
About  to  I)e  reve.ilf  d  " 

Robert  Browning    Paracetsut. 
B*  Technically : 

1.  Med.  :  The  attack  of  a  fever  before  its 
usual  time.     (Coxe.) 

2.  Painting:  The  expression  of  an  expected 
action. 

3.  Logic:  A  presumption,  prejudice,  or  pre- 
conceived opinion.  It  is  called  also  precon- 
ception, presentation,  or  instinct. 

4.  Epicurean  Philosophy:  The  first  idea  or 
definition  of  anything. 

5.  Rhetoric :  A  figure,  called  also  Prolepsis 
(q.v.). 

6.  Music :  The  obtrusion  of  a  chord  upon  a 
sjTicopated  note  to  which  it  forms  a  discord. 
(Bushy.) 

in-ti9'-i-pa-tive. f  [Eng,  anticipate;  -ive.} 
Anticipating,  containing  an  anticipation. 
(S.  T.  Coleridge.) 

&II  -  tic'  -  i  -  pa-  tor,  s.  [Lat,  anticipator ; 
Ital.  anticipatore.]  One  who  anticipates. 
(Webster.) 

&n-ti9'-i-pa-t6r-j^,  a.  [Eng.  anticipator; 
-y.]  Anticipating,  foreseeing,  forecasting; 
containing  or  implying  an  anticipation  of 
some  future  event. 

".  .  .  end  this  distinguished  geologist  concluded 
by  the  remarkable  anticipatory  observation  that 
.  .  ." — Otpen :  BrUUh  Fossil  Mammals  and  Birds 
(1B4BI,  p.  2. 

•  S,n'-tick,  s.    [Antic] 


&n-ti-cli'-inax,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  =  opposite 
to.  or  the  o])posite  of ;  and  K\tpa$  (kliinax)  =  a 
ladder  or  staircase  .  .  .   ;  (Rket.),  a  climax.] 

Rliet.  :  The  opposite  of  a  climax.  As  in  a 
climax  the  ideas  increase  in  grandeur  as  the 
sentence  advances,  so  in  the  anti-climax  they 
sink  lower  and  lower  as  the  sentence  proceeds. 
The  effect  in  the  former  case  is  sublime  ;  in 
the  latter,  ridiculous.  The  example  of  an 
anti-climax  most  frequently  given  (and  there 
could  sc^arcely  be  a  better  one)  is  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  Next  comes  Dalboussie,  the  great  god  of  war. 
Lieutenant-col' nel  to  the  earl  of  Mar  ' 

"  A  certain  figure,  which  was  unknown  to  the 
luicients.  is  called  by  some  an  anti-climax." — Adrlison. 

"...  more  tolerant  of  avowed  indiflference  to- 
wards his  own  writings,  and.  finally  (if  the  reader  will 
pardon  80  violent  an  anti-climax],  much  more  ready  to 
volunteer  his  asflistance  in  carrying  a  lady's  reticiile 
or  parasol."—/)*  Quincey's  Works  (ed.  1663),  vol.  U..  p. 
232- 

&n-ti-cli'-iial,  fi.  &  s.     [Gr.  ai'TifcAiVw  (anti- 

kliin')  —  in  lean  on  again  ;  ai-ri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  kAiViu  (klinv)  =  io  make  to  bend 
or  slant) 

A.  A.I  adjective: 

1.  f;roJ. :  So  situated  that  the  strata  dip 
from  it  in  opposite  directions. 


"  .    in  a  rapid  anticlinal  flexure." — Murchiaon  . 

Siluria,  ch.  vi. 

".  .  .  one  of  the  anticlinal  ridges  of  the  Jur&,~ 
—Lyell:  Manual  <tf  Geol.,  ch.  v. 

Anticlinal  axis  or  anticlinal  line:  An 
imaginary  line  on  the  two  sides  of  which  the 
strata  dip  in  opposite  directions.  The  two 
sloping  sides  of  the  roof  of  a  house  resenibla 
strata  in  an  anticlinal  position,  and  the  ridge 
running  lengtliwise  along  the  roof  is  Uke  an 
anticlinal  axis  or  line.  Anticlinal  is  con- 
trasted with  synclinal  (q.v.).     In  the  majority 


BECTION   OF  anticlinal   STRATA. 

of  cases  an  anticlinal  axis  forms  a  ridge,  and 
a  synclinal  one  a  ^-allcy  ;  but  there  are  excep- 
tions to  this  rule.  (Lyell:  Manual  of  Geol., 
ch.  V.) 

2.  Anat.  :  Presenting  a  certain  remote 
resemblance  to  a  geological  anticlinal  axis. 

Anticlinal  vertebra :  A  vertebra  which  has 
an  upright  spine  towards  which  the  others  are 
directed.  (Flower:  Osteal,  of  the  Mammalia, 
1S76,  p.  47.) 

B.  As  substantive  :  The  same  as  an  anticlinal 
axis  or  line  (q.v.). 

"The  Silurian  and  Devonian  rocks  are  thrown  up 
Into  a  number  of  narrow  anticlinal s."~~ Duke  ^ 
Argyle:  Q.  J.  Oeol.  Soc,  vol.  rxiv.,  p.  Ixv. 

t  an-ti-clin'-ic,  &n-ti-clin'-lo-al,  a.  [An- 
ticlinal.]   The  same  as  Anticlinal. 

an'-tic-ly,  * Sn'-tick-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  antic; 

-ly.]  Like  an  antic,  after  the  manner  of  an 
antick. 

"  Scrambling,  outfacing,  fashion-mongring  boys. 
That  lye,  and  cog.  and  9out,  deprave  and  slander. 
Go  aiitickly.  and  shew  an  outward  bideousness, 
And  speak  ufi'half-adoi^eu  dangerous  words." 

Shakesp. :  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  v.  L 

*  ^'-tic-mask.  Another  spelling  of  Anti- 
mask,  as  if  from  Eng.  Antic  (q.v.). 

S.ii-tic-ne'-ini-6n,  s.     [Gr.  avriKv^tiiov  (an- 
tiknemioii)  :=  the  sliin.  the  leg:  aiTi  (anti)  ^ 
against,  and  Kvrffir}  (fcHfme)=  the  part  of  the 
leg  between  the  knee  and  ankle  ;  the  leg.] 
Anatomy  :  The  bone  of  tlie  shin. 

•  an'-tic-ness,  *  Sji  -tick-ness,  s  [Eng. 
antic:  -ness.]  Thf  state  or  quality  of  being 
"  antic."    [Antic,  a.] 

"Bom.   And    'tis    believ'd    how     practice    quickly 
fashioned, 
A  port  of  humourous  antickness  in  carriage. 
Discourse,  demeanour,  gestures." 

Ford:  Fancies,  iv.  2.    (Richardson.) 

•in-ti-col'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  arrt  (anti)  —  against, 
KwAtKos  (kfiliki's)  =  puftering  in  the  kmKov 
(kdlon),   having  the  colic]      Deemed  of  use 

against  ecilic. 

fi,n-ti-c6ii-8ti-tu'-tion-al,  a.  [Gr.  avrC 
(f(?i(i)  =  against ;  Eng.  constitution;  -al.  In 
Fr.  anticonstitutionnel.]  Opposed  to  the  con- 
stitution of  the  country,  or  to  sound  constitu- 
tional principles. 

••  Nothing  can  be  more  easy  than  the  creation  of  an 
anti-constitutional  dependency  of  the  two  Houses  of 
Parliament  on  the  Crown  will  be  in  that  case." — 
Bolingbroke  :  On  Parties,  Lett.  19, 

in-ti-con-sti-tu'-tion-al  ist,  s.  [Gr.  ivri 
(a7i(i)  =  against ;  Eng.  constitutional,  -ist.] 

1.  One  opposed  to  the  constitution  of  the 
country,  or  opposed  to  sound  constitutional 
principles.     (Webster.) 

2.  One  opposed  to  the  political  party  calling 
themselves  the  constitutionalists. 

fi.n-ti-c6n-ta -gi-dn-ist,  $.  [Gr.  ivTC(anti) 
=  against ;  Eng.  contagioti,  -ist.]  One  who 
opposes  the  view  that  an-  particular  disease, 
generally  believed  to  be  "transmitted  by  con- 
tact with  those  suffering  IVom  it,  is  really 
contagious.     (Webster.) 


an-ti-con-tli'-gi-ous,  a.  [Gr.  avT{(an(i)=: 
against;  and  Eng.  contagions.]  Believed  to 
have  the  proj)erty  of  neutralising  contagion. 


*>^.  b6^;  poiit,  j^wl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  bench;  ero»  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  f. 
-^lUuL  -tlan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion»  -sion  =  zhiin.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shiis*    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d$L 
9  ■  * 


242 


anticonvulsive — antievangelical 


ill-ti-c6n-VUl'-sive»  a.  [Gr.  avri  (ailti)  = 
against;  ami  Kiiy,  Lvni'tdsirc  (in  Fr.  coiivul- 
si/).^     Deemed  of  use  against  convulsions, 

"  \Vh.itaoever  priKluc&9  au  iuflatumatory  diB|>03itli>u 
in  the  blood,  produces  the  asthma,  as  anli-coni'uUive 
m  L'  il  i  c  i  ues . ' ' — Floyer. 

in'-ti-cor,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anil)  —  opposite  to  ; 
autl  Fr.  ccenr,  Lat.  cot  =the  heart.]  (For  def. 
see  example.) 

"A  ureter  natural  swelllne  of  a  round  figure  ocoa- 
BloiiL'd  by  a  saiiguiiie  and  blfloua  humour,  and  appear- 
ing in  a  borae'a  breast,  opposite  to  his  heart.  An 
antieor  may  kill  a  horse,  luilesa  it  be  brought  to  a 
suppuratiou  by  good  reuiediee,"— /'arrter's  Diet. 

ftn-ti-co^-met'-ic,  "  an-ti-cd^-met'-ick, 

«.  A  5.  [Gf.  avTi  {anti)  =  against,  and  Koaixrj- 
TiKos  (kosinetikos)  =  skilled  in  decorating ; 
Koff/xeu)  Qcosmeo)  =  to  adoru  ;  Koa-fxas  (Jcosvws) 
—  order    .     .    .    decoration.  ] 

1,  ^5  adjective:    Destructive    of   or  detri- 
mental to  beauty. 

"  I  would  have  him  aiiply  hia  anti-cosmetick  wash  to 
the  painted  face  of  female  lieauty." — Lyttleton. 


2.  As    substantive : 
destroys  beauty. 


A    preparation    which 


•  fi,n'-ti-c6urt,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (nnti)  =  against ; 
and  Eiig,  court.]    Opposed  to  tlie  court. 

"The  anil-court  party  courted  him  at  such  a  rate, 
that  he  feared  it  might  create  a  Jealousy  elsBwhere."— 
Reresby  :  Mem.,  p.  153. 

&n'-tl-c6urt-i-er,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against ;  and  Eng.  courtier.]  One  opposed  to 
the  coni-tiers,  or  to  the  political  party  then  in 
favour  at  court     (Ash.) 

t  ^n'-ti-COUS,  a.  [Lat.  anticus  =  In  front, 
foremost ;  ante  =  before.] 

Botany:  Tmned  towards  the  axis  to  which 
it  appertains.  Brown  appHes  to  those  anthers 
which  have  their  line  of  dehiscence  towards 
the  pistil  the  term  anticxe :  other  botanists 
call  them  introTS(s,  meaning  =  turned  towards. 
{LiiuUey.) 

ftn-ti-cre-a'-tor,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against ;  and  Eng,  creator.] 

1.  One  who  has  the  impiety  and  folly  to 
oppose  the  Creator. 

2.  One  who  is  the  opposite  of  the  creator 
of  anything. 

"  Let  him  ask  the  author  of  those  toothless  satires, 
who  was  the  maker,  or  rather  the  anti-crt-at'jr  of  that 
nniversal  f Cfolery. "— JTiHoji  .■  Apol.  for  Smectym. 

gjl'-tl-^y-clone,  s.  [Gr.  iiTi  {anti)  =  mark- 
ing opposition,  and  Eng.  cyclone  (q.v.).]  A 
meteorological  phenomenon  consisting  of  a 
high  barometric  pressure  over  a  limited  region 
— with  the  pressure  highest  in  the  centre— 
and  having  light  winds  with  a  rotatory  out- 
ward flow.  In  the  summer  it  is  accompanied 
with  hot  and  in  the  winter  with  cold  weather. 

ftn-ti-dem-o-crat'-ic,        in-ti-dexn-o- 

Cr4t'-i-cal,  a.  [Gr.  dvrC  {ar^ti)  =  against ; 
Eng.  deTno'cratic^  -ic-al.]  Opposed  to  di-mn- 
cralic  government  or  to  the  democracy  thcHi- 
selves.     {Wehst&r.) 

&n-ti-des'-ma,  s.  [In  Fr.  aniidesToe ;  Gr.  dvri 
(anti)  =  instead  of,  and  6ecr/x6s  (desmos)  =  a 
"bond,  a  fetter.  So  named  because  its  bark  is 
used  in  making  ro]>es.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Stilaginacefe,  or  Anti- 
desmads.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs  with 
the  inflorescence  in  spikes,  and  the  leaves, 
which  are  alternate,  simple  and  entire.  About 
thirty  species  have  been  described ;  they  are 
found  in  India,  Africa,  Australia,  and  the  parts 
adjacent.  The  currantdike  drupes  of  A. 
pvbescens,  as  mentioned  by  Roxburgh,  are 
eaten  by  the  natives  of  India.  The  leaves  of 
A.  akxiteria  have  been  named  as  one  of  the 
multifarious  Eastern  remedies  for  snake-bite, 
but  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  them  effec- 
tive. It  is  a  middli:^-sized  evergreen  tree,  with 
leaves  like  those  of  the  lemon,  and  the  fruit, 
which  is  red  and  acid  like   the  barberry,  in 


4ll-ti-des'-XIlS.ds,  3.  pi.  [Antedesma.]  The 
En-jlish  name  given  by  Dr.  Lindley  to  the 
order  of  plants  called  in  Latin  Stilaginaceie. 
It  contains  the  genera  Stilago  and  Antidesma. 

[STILAGINACE-E.] 

iLn-ti-di-kd-mar'-x-an-i-tse  {Lat.),   An- 

ti-di-ka-mar -i-an-itej    (Eng.),    s.  pJ. 

[Gt.    ' XmiSiKOfLaptaviTai  (AntidikoinaHanitai) 

=.  adversaries  of  Mary.  J 

Church  History :    The  name  given  to  those 


Arabians  who,  in  the  4th  century,  hcdd  with 
Bonosus  and  Helvidius  that  the  brethren  of 
Jesus  (see  Matt,  xiii,  55  ;  1  Cor.  ix.  o,  &c.) 
were  real  brothers  of  His,  born  to  Joseph  and 
Mary  after  His  miraculous  nativity. 

an -ti- do -90 -tic,  a.  [Gr.  iyrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  Docetic.]  Against  the  Do- 
cetic  doctrines  ;  against  the  doctrines  of  the 
Docetge  (q.v.). 

"...  the  autl-Onostic,  or,  more  strictly,  the  aftfi'- 
Docetic tendeucy  which  has  beeu  ascribed  to  the  gospel 
[of  John]."— S/raiuj  Li/e  a/  Jesiu  (Trauflatiuu  ISiO), 
§10". 

t  an-ti-di'-nick,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  =  against, 
and  S2vo<;  (diiws)  =  (1)  a  whirl,  an  eddy;  (2) 
vertigo,  dizziness.]  A  medicine  given  to  coun- 
teract dizziness,]    (Glossogr.  Nova,  2ud  ed.) 

an-ti-do'-tal,  a.  [Eng.  antidote;  -al]  Per- 
taining to  an  antidote  ;  considered  as  fitted  to 
neutralise  tlie  effects  of  poison. 


"  .Animals  that  can  iiinoxiously  digest  these  poisons, 
become  antidotal  to  the  poison  digested." — Browne: 
I'lilgar  Errours. 

3jl-ti-d6'-tal-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  antidotal;  -ly.] 
In  the  manner  of  an  antidote  ;  by  way  of 
antidote. 

"The  Africans,  men  best  exi>erienced  in  poisons, 
afflrme  whosoever  hath  eaten  uasil,  although  be  be 
etiuig  with  a  scorpion,  shall  feel  uo  pain  thereby  ; 
which  ia  a  very  different  effect,  and  rather  antidotallu 
destroying  thaji  generally  promoting  its  production.^' 
—Burton:  Anat.  of  Melancholy,  vol.  ii.,  en.  7. 

3,n-ti-dd'-tar-y,  a.  &  s.  [Low  Lat.  antido- 
tnrius  =  pertaining  to  an  antidote,  from  atUi- 
dotum;  Gr.  avriSoTOv  (antidoton).'] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Antidotal. 
B*  As  substantive.    [In  Sp.  atitidotario  =  a 
dispensary  ;  Medioev.  Lat,  antidotaTiuvi.] 

1.  A  book  giving  directions  as  to  the  pre- 
paration of  the  several  medicines. 

"Ant.  GuiaiieriuB  in  his  antidotary  hath  many 
such."— 5i(r(i>n;  Anat.  (^ Melancholy,  p.  36. 

2.  A  dispensary,  a  place  where  medicines 
are  dispensed. 

fi,n'-ti-ddte  (Eng.),  *  ^-ti-do'-tiim  (Lat.). 
[In  Fr.  antidote:  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  antidoto ; 
Lat.  antidottun.  From  Gr.  ai-Ti'SoToc  (anti- 
dote n)  =  a.  remedy,  an  antidote,  properly  the 
neut.  of  adj.  a.prC5oTo<;  (antidotos)  —  given  as 
a  remedy:  ivri  (nnti)^^a%a\nsi,  and  Soros 
(dotos)  =  given  ;  a^oifii  (didomi)  to  give.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  (Med.) 

"...  to  find  the  ancidotum  tor  this  disease  ia 
impossible." — Report  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  ISl.'i. 
{State  Papers,  vol.  ii,,  p.  18.) 

"  And  the  aittidotes  for  poisons.' 

Longfellow  :  The  Song  of  Hiawatha,  xv. 

2.  Fig. :  Whatever  acts  or  is  designed  for 
the  counteraction  of  any  evil. 

"  Mac.    .     .    .    caii'st  thou 

With  some  sweet  oblivious  antidote 

Cleanse  the  stulT'd  bosom  of  that  perilous  stuff 

That  weighs  upon  the  heart';" 

Shakeap. :  Macbeth,  v.  S. 
"  In  guid  time  comes  an  antidote 
Against  sic  poison'd  noatrum." 

Bums :  The  Holy  Fair. 

n.  Technically: 

Med. :  A  medicine  designed  to  counteract 
the  influence  of  poison  introduced  by  any 
means  into  the  sy.stem.  In  Garrod's  classifica- 
tion, Antidote  figure  as  Order  1  of  his  Divi- 
sion III.  He  discriminates  them  into  direct 
and  tjnitrecf  antidotes  ;  the  former  neutralising 
or  destroying  the  poison  against  which  they 
are  prescribed  on  meeting  it  in  tlie  system ; 
the  latter  coimteracting  its  in,iurious  physio- 
logical eff'ects.  He  gives  a  classified  list  of 
the  more  common  poisons,  with  their  respec- 
tive antidotes.  It  commences  with  "(a)  Acids 
counteracted  by  magnesia,  chalk,  and  dilute 
solutions  of  alkaline  carbonates  ;  (6)  Alkalies 
and  AlkaliTie  earths,  to  which  the  antidotes 
are  first  vinegar  and  water,  or  second,  oil ;  (c) 
alkaJmds,  against  which  should  be  adminis- 
tered finely  divided  animal  charcoal."  (See 
Garrod's  Materia  Medina,  3rd  ed.,  1868,  pp. 
420,  421.) 

t  3.n'-ti-d6te»  V.  ^  [From  the  substantive.]  To 
give  as  a  remedy  against  poison  (lit.  &jig.). 
It  may  be  followed — 

(ff)  by  an  objective  of  the  person  to  whom 
the  remedy  is  administered  : 

".  .  .  antidnfe  thvself  against  the  Idolatrous  in- 
fection of  that  strange  woman's  breath,  whose  lips  yet 
drop   as   an  honeyctanb." — More:    Against   Idolatry, 


Or  (h)  by  an  objective  of  the  poison  ad- 
ministered, or  the  thing  containing  the  poison. 

"Either  tbev  were  first  imhappiJy  planted  in  soma 

Elace  of  ill  ana  vicious  education,  where  the  devil  .■ind 
is  agents  infused  such  diabolical  filth  and  poison  into 
their  hearts,  that  uo  discipline  or  advice,  no  sermon* 
or  sacrunenta,  could  ever  after  arttidote  or  work  it 
OMi."— South  :  Serm.,  vL  367. 

"  Pill  us  with  gieat  ideas,  full  of  heaven, 
And  antidote  the  pestilential  earth." 

I'oung  :  Night  Thought*.  9. 

S,n-ti-dd'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  antidote;  -ical.] 
Pertaining  to  an  antidote,  suitable  for  an  anti- 
dote, used  as  an  antidote.     (Webster.) 

an-ti-do'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  antidotical; 
-ly.]  After  the  manner  of  an  antidote.  By 
way  of  antidote.     (Browiie,  quoted  by  Webster.) 

an-ti-dd'-tuxn,  s.    [Antidote.] 

^n-tid'-rom-al,  a.  [Gr.  avTiBpofidta  (anti- 
dromcn)  =  to  run  against ;  or  ai-ri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  5po/ios  (dronios)  =  a  course, 
nmning;  Bpanfiu  (dravuiit),  '2  aor.  =  to  run.] 
Pertaining  to  that  which  runs  against  another. 
Bot.  :  A  term  used  of  the  cyme  in  raono- 
cotyledonous  plants  when  the  direction  of  the 
spire  'm  the  reverse  of  that  on  the  central 
stem.     (Liiulley :  Introd.  to  Botany.) 

^-ti-dys-en-t^r'-iCp     *  ^-ti-dj^s-en- 

ter'-ick,  s.  [Gr.  oLfTi  (anti)  =  against,  and 
Eng.  dysenteric]  A  medicine  given  against 
dysenteiy.    (Glossogr.  Nova,  2nd  ed. ) 

an-ti-dys-ur'-ic»  a.  [Gr.  ivrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Svaovpia  (dusouria)  =  dysury, 
retention  of  urine.]  Deemed  of  use  against 
dysury. 

an-ti-ed'-rite,  s.  [In  Ger.  antiedrit;  Gr. 
ai'Tt  (anti)  =  over  against  ;  efipa  (hedra)  =  a 
seat  ...  a  base,  and  sufT.  -ite]  A  mineral, 
called  also  Edingtonite  (q.v). 

^-ti-em-et'-ic,  *  an-ti-em-et -icks*  a. 
&  s.  [Gr.  acTi  (anti)  =  against,  and  e^eriKos 
(emetikos)  =  provoking  sickness,  emetic] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Opposed  to  the  action  pro- 
duced by  an  emetic — namely,  vomiting ;  given 
to  allay  vomiting. 

2,  As  substantive :  A  remedy  employed  to 
check  vomiting.     (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

g,n-ti-en-ne~a>-he  -dral,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti) 
=  against ;  ei-iea  (ennea)  =  nine,  and  eBpa 
(ht'dra)  —  a  sitting  place,  a  seat  ...  a  base.] 

Crystallography:  Having  nine  faces  on  two 
opposite  parts  of  the  crystal.    (Cleavetand.) 

*  an'-tient.    [Ancient.] 

an  ti-en-thu-^i-as'-tic,  *  &n-ti-en-tha- 
^i-as'-tick,  'I.  [Gr.  avri  ianli)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  enthusiastic]  Opposed  to  anything 
enthusiastic  ;  resisting  enthusiasm. 

"According  to  the  aTUi-enthtuiattick  poet's  method. 
—Sha/teibury. 

*  an-tlent-ry,  s.  The  same  as  Ancientry 
(q-v.). 

t  an-ti-eph-i-S,l'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  et^taArrj^  (ephialtes)  =  one  who 
leaps  upon,  .  .  .  the  nightmare.]  Used 
against  the  nightmare.  (Castle :  Lexic.  Phar- 
inaceut.,  2nd  ed.,  1S27-) 

an-ti-ep-il-ep -tic,  •  in-ti-ep-a-ep- 
tick,  a.  &  8.  [Gr.  avTi  (anti)  =  against,  and 
iirtXrfjTTLKo^  (epileptikos)  =  epileptic.     [Amt- 

EPILEPTIC] 

1.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
epilepsy. 

2.  As  substantive:  A  remedy  administered 
in  cases  of  epiJepsy.     (G'ossog.  Nova.  2nd  ed.) 

an-ti-ep-xs'HJOp-al,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  episcopal.  In  Fr.  antiepis- 
copal.]    Opposed  to  episcopacy. 

"  Had  I  gratified  their  a7)rf-«/>i#copa(  faction  at  first. 
In  this  point,  with  my  consent,  and  sacrificed  the 
ecclesiastical  government  and  revenues  to  the  fury  of 
their  covetousness,  ambition,  and  revenge,  .  .  ."— 
K.  Charles  1. :  Eik.  Bat.,  ch.  ix. 

"  As  for  their  principles,  take  them  as  I  Sni  them 
laid  diiwn  by  the  anti-epitcopal  writers.'"— />r.  Hicket : 
SOth  Jan.  Senn.,  p.  17. 

an-ti-e-van-gel'-ic-alt  a.    [Gr.  im-i  (and) 

■=-  against,  and  Eng.  evangelical.  In  Fr.  anti- 
evangelique.]   Opposed  to evangebcal doctrine. 


late.  fat.  fare,  amidst*  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;  go.  pdt, 
or,  wore.  w^lf.  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  C6  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qa=^kw. 


antiface— antilope 


243 


&II'-tl-f3^e,  8.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  =  opposed  to, 
dnd  Eng,  face.]  The  face  with  characteristics 
exactly  the  opposite  of  those  possessed  by 
another  one. 

"The  third  la  your  soldier's  lace,  a  meuacing  and 
•etounding  fiice,  tnat  looks  broad  and  big ;  the  grace  of 
this  face  coiisist-eth  much  in  a  beard.  The  attiY'i'Ce  tf 
this  Li  your  lawyer's  lace,  a  coutracted.  subtue,  and 
iotricate  face,  &c  '— fl,  Jonton:  Cifnth  Reo. 

&n-ti-f^n-&t'-ic,   *  &a-ti-fan'-&t'-iok,  s. 

[Gr   am'  (a7i?i)  =  against,  and  Eng.  fanatic] 
One  opposed  to  fanatics  or  to  fanaticism. 

"  Wliat  fanatick.  against  whom  he  so  often  iDveighs, 
could  more  presumptuously  affirm  whom  the  comforter 
haih  empowered,  than  this  anti-fanatick.  as  he  would 
be  thought  ?"— JtfiWcm .-  yotet  on  Griffith's  Sermon. 

&n-ti-f©'-brile,  a.  &  s.  [From  Gr.  avri  (aiiti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  febrile.  Or  from  Fr.  anti- 
febrile  ;  Lat.  febrilis  —  producing  fever  ;  fchris 
=  a  fever.  ] 

A*  -45  adjective :  Deemed  of  use  against 
fever.     (Webster.) 

"Antifebrile  medicines  check  the  ebullition." — 
yioj/er. 

B.  ^5  substantive:  A  medicine  deemed  of 
Tue  against  fever  ;  a  febrifuge. 

an-ti-fed'-er-al,  a.  [Gr.  dvrt  {anti)  — 
against,  and  Eng. /<jderaZ ;  -isTa.]  Opposed  to 
Federal  ism.     (  Webster.) 

1.  Opposed  to  federation  or  its  advocates. 
At  the  formation  of  the  United  States  on  a 
federal  basis,  opposing  that  constitution  for 
the  new  nation.     {Webster.) 

2.  In  the  AToerican  War  of  1861-5  :  Opposed 
to  tlie  Federalists. 

^n-ti-fed'-er-al-i^m,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  — 
against,  and  Eng.  federation.]  Opposed  to 
Federalism.     {Webster.) 

&n-ti-f©d'-©r-al-ist,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  — 
ag:iinst,  and  Eng.  Federalist.] 

1.  ^4(  Die  formation  of  tJie  constitution  of  tlie 
United  States  :  One  opposed  to  Federalism  or 
its  advocates.    {Webster.) 

2.  In  the  American  PTar  0/1861-5  :  Opposed 
to  tlie  Federalists. 

&&-ti-fi^t'-ter'ing,  a.  [Gr.  dcri  {anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  flattering.]  Opposed  to  the 
practice  of  flattering  people ;  also  who  or 
which  in  fact  does  not  flatter,  but  the  reverse. 

"Satire  is  a  kind  of  anti-fiiittering  glass,  whieh 
ehews  ua  uothing  but  deformities  in  the  objects  we 
contemplate  in  it." — Delany :  Obterv.  on  Ld.  Orrery. 
p.  1*4. 

&n-ti-fld.t'-n-leilt,  a.  [Gr.  ami  {anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  flatulent.]  Deemed  of  use 
against  flatulence.    {Webster.) 

&n-ti-sal-ac'-tic,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  {anti)  = 
again.st,  and  yaXaKTiKo^  (galaktikos)  =^  milky  ; 
from  ydJia  {gala),  genit.  ydKaKro?  (gnlaktos)  =i 
milk.]  A  medicinal  substance  fitted  to  di- 
minish the  secretion  of  milk.     {Webster.) 

An-tig'-on-e,  s.  [Gr.  'AvrCyotrrj  {Antigone),  a 
ftjminiue  proper  name.] 

1.  Classical  Mythology  ; 

(a)  The  daughter  of  OEdipus.  king  of  Thebes, 
V?h'i  was  most  dutiful  to  her  blind  father- 
ed) A  daughter  of  Laomedon,  king  of  Troy. 
Presuming  to  set    herself  up   as  a  rival  in 
beauty  to  Juno,  she  was  changed  into  a  ^tork. 

(c)  A  play  on  this  subject  by  Sojihocles. 

(d)  A  musica.1  setting  of  a  version  of  the 
play  by  Mendelssohn. 

2.  Astronomy  :  An  asteroid.  No.  129.  It  was 
discovered  by  Peters,  February  5th,  1873. 

in-tig'-or-ite,  s.  [From  Antigorio  Valley, 
in  Pi'-dinont,  where  it  is  found.]  A  mineral, 
a  viiiiity  of  lamellar  Serpentine,  of  a  brownish- 

?Teen  colour  by  reflected,  and  a  leek-green  by 
ransmitted  light. 

&n'-ti-gr&pll«  s.  [Gr.  amypcu^)}  {antigraphe) 
=  (l)  a  reply  in  writing;  (2)  an  answer  in 
law  ;  (3)  a  copy.]    A  transcript ;  a  copy. 

ftn-ti-gug'-gl^r,  s.  [Gr.  iin-i {anti)  =  ag&inst. 
au'l  Eng.  gti^ler,  from  guggle,  the  same  as 
^(rgle.]  A  bent  tube,  one  end  of  which  is 
introduced  into  a  bottle  to  enable  the  liquor 
to  be  drawn  off  without  the  gurgling  sound 
usually  heard  on  such  occasions.     {Webster.) 

&n-ti-hec'-ti(c,  '  &n-ti-liec'-ticl£,  a.  &  .s- 

[Gr.  aiTi  (aJi(i)=  against,  and  «Tt»c6s  {hekti- 
kos)= .     .     .     hectic,  consumptive.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Deemad  of  use  against 
hectic  fever. 


B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  used  against 
hectic  fever.     {Glossog.  Nov.,  '2ud  ed.) 

an-ti-he'-lix,  s.    Another  form  of  Anthelix. 

an-ti-hy-dro-phob'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avri 
{anti)  =  against,  and  vBpo<^optK6i  {hudrophobi- 
kos)~  pertaining  to  or  seized  with  hydrophobia. 

A.  As  adjective :  Used  to  counteract  hydro- 
plmbia. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  to 
counteract  hydrophobia. 

an-ti-hy-drop'-ic,  a.  &  s.    [Gr.  avri  (anti)^ 

against,  ami  Eng.  }t*fdropic.] 

A*  As  adjective  :  Used  to  counteract  dropsy. 

B.  .4s  substantive :  A  medicine  given  to 
counteract  dropsy. 

3,n-ti-hyp-ii6t'-ic,  an-thyp-not'-ic, 
'  3,n-ti -hyp-not'  ick,  a.  &  s.     [Gr.  avri 

{and)  ^  iiy:iinst,  and  Eng.  hypnotic] 

A.  As  (iiljeftive :  Tending  to  prevent  sleep. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  given  in 
cases  when  it  is  needful  to  prevent  sleep. 

^n-tihyp  o-chon'-dri-ac,  a,n-thyp-6- 
chon -dri-ac,       *  aii-ti-hj?'p-6-ch6n'- 

dri'&Ck,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  =  agninst, 
and  Fa ig,.  hypochondriac  ;  from  Gr.  y7ro\oi'6pici- 
Kos  {hupocho ndriakos)  =  a.Wected  in  the  hypo- 
chondrion  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective :  Deemed  of  use  against 
hypochondria.     ( Webster. ) 

B.  As  mhstantive :  A  medicine  given  against 
hypochondria.     {Glossou.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

an-tS-hy-poph'-or-a,  ^-thy-pdph- 
or-a,  s.  [Gr.  avdvno^opd  {anthnpophora)  = 
an  objection  ;  a.fBviTO(^tpui  {anthupophero)  =  to 
urge  by  way  of  objection  against.] 

Rhct.:  A  figure  by  which  an  objection  is 
refuted  by  a  contrarj'  inference  occurring  in 
some  sentence  or  other.     {Johnson.) 

fi,n-ti-h3^s-ter'-ic,  S,n-thy»-ter'-ic,  *  S.n- 
ti-h^S-ter'-ick,  a.  fit  s.  [Eng.  hysteric,  from 
Gr.  afTt  {anti)  =  against,  and  va-reptKos  {htis- 
terikos)  =  hysterical.]    [Hysterics.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
hysteria.     {Webster.) 

B.  As  siibstatUive :  [In  Fr.  antehystirique ; 
Port,  antihysterico].  A  medicine  used  against 
hysteria. 

"It  raiseth  the  spirits,  and  is  an  excellent  anti- 
ht/sterick,  not  less  innocent  than  potent." — Dp.  Ber- 
keley :  Siris.  99. 

"  /1n/t-A.v»f'^rJt«  are  undoubtedly  serviceable  in  mad- 
ness arising  from  some  sorts  of  spasmodick  disorders." 
—Battie:  On  Aladneu. 

in-ti-le-gom'-en-a,  s.  pi.   [Gr.  ai'TtXryoficra 

{antilegoTmna)  =  disputed,  contradicted,  pr. 
par.  pass,  of  ii'TtAcyw  {antilego)  =  to  speak 
against :  am'  {anti)  =  against,  and  Aryw  {lego) 
= ...  to  speak.] 

Biblical  Criticism :  A  terra  borrowed  from 
Eusebius,  and  still  in  use  for  those  books  of 
Scripture  which  were  not  at  first  universally 
received  throughout  the  Churches.  The  Anti- 
legomena  were  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 
Jnmes,  2  Peter,  2  and  3  John,  Jude,  and 
Revelation.     The  term  is  opposed  to  Homo- 

LOtiOUMENA  (q.v.). 

Sjx-ti-lJth'-lC,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avrC  {anti)  = 
against,  and  Ai^tKo?  {litMkos)  =  pertaining  to 
stones  ;  \[do<>  {lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Tending  to  check  the  depo- 
sition of  calculi  in  the  bladder,  or  destroy 
tliein  wh«n  formed.     {Webster.) 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  designed  to 
check  the  deimsition  of  caimili  in  the  bladder, 
or  destroy  them  when  formed ;  a  lithon- 
thryptic.     {Webster.) 

Plural.  Aniilithics :  The  medicines  just 
described. 

&n-ti-litll-6-trip'-tl8t,  s.  [Gr.  am'  {anti) 
~  ag.aiinst ;  At'^os  {titfivs)  =  a  stone,  and  rptn-nj? 
{tripti^s)  =  one  who  rubs,  from  rpt'^w  (tribo)  — 
to  rub.]  One  opposed  to  lithotripsy  ;  one  wJio 
does  not  approve  of  the  practice  of  attemptin;,' 
to  remove  a  calculus  from  the  bladder  by  the 
process  of  trituration.     {Webster.) 

in-ti-lo'-bi-iim,  s.  [Media'v.  Lat.  antilo- 
hium.,  from  Gr,  am' (n>i.(0  =  opposite  to,  and 
Ao^oq  {lobos)  =  the  lobe  or  lower  part  of  the 
ear.  ] 

ATiat. :  The  part  opposed  to  the  lobe  of  the 
ear ;  the  tragus. 


^-ti-log'-ar-ithm,  s.     [Gt.  dvrCianti)  = 

against,  and  Eng.  logarithm.] 

•  1.  The  complement  of  the  logarithm  of  a 
sine,  tangent,  or  secant,  i.e.,  the  difference  of 
that  logarithm  from  the  logarithm  of  90°. 

2.  The  number  to  a  logarithm  :  thus,  on 
Briggs's  system,  since  3  is  the  logarithm  of 
1,000,  1,000  is  the  antilogaiithm  of  3. 

in-ti-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  dvri  (anii)=against, 
and  Eug.  logical.]  Contrary  to  logic,  illogical. 
{Coleridge.) 

^ill-til'-dg-OUS,  a.  [Gr.  dvriK(yyo<;  {antilogos) 
=  contradictory  :  dvri  {anti)  =  against,  and 
A070S  {logos)  =  proportion.  ]    Reverse. 

Pyro-electricity.  Antilogous  pole :  The  end 
of  a  crystal  which  shows  negative  electricity 
when  heated,  and  positive  when  cooled.  It 
is  opposed  to  the  analogous  pole  (q.v.). 

fijl-til'-6-gy,  s.  [In  Ft.  antilogie  ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
antilogia.  From  Gr,  ai^tAoyta  {antilogia)  = 
controversy,  disputation  :  a^rt  {anti)  =  ag:iinst, 
and  Aoyo?  {logos)  =  a  word,  a  thought,  reason.] 
Contradiction  between  different  passages  in 
the  same  author.     {Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 


&n-ti-l6i'-mic.  *  dji-tX'l6)'-niick, 


[Gr. 


acTi  {anti)  =  against,  and  Aoi^ii*c6s  (loimikos)  = 
pestilential,  from  Actios  {loimos)  =  the  plague.] 
A  medicine  given  against  the  pla^e. 

Antiloimics  {plur.)  :  Medicines  of  the  kind 
now  described  :  eucn  as  chlorine,  nitric  acid, 
muriatic  acid,  &c.     {Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

&n-tn.'-6-pe,  s.  [For  etym.  see  Antelope.] 
A  genus  of  ruminating  animals  belonging  to 
the  family  Bovidae.  They  have  more  or  lesa 
cylindrical  horns,  often  annulated,  and,  in 
some  cases,  sub-orbital  sinuses  and  inguinal 
pores.  Liimaeus  placed  the  few  species  known 
to  him  partly  under  his  genus  Capra  (Goats), 
and  partly  imder  Cervus  (Stags),  and  they 
have  a  certain  affinity  with  both  those  genera 
of  animals.  They  make  an  approach  also  to 
oxen  and  sheep.  The  size  of  the  genus  hag 
caused  it  to  be  broken  up  into  numerous  sec- 
tions or  sub-genera.  Col.  Hamilton  Smith  has 
Dicranocerine,  Aigocerine,  Orj'gine,  Gazelline, 
Antilopine,  Reduncine,  Oreotragine,  Tragu- 
line,  Raphicerine,  Tetraceriue,  Cephalophine, 
Neotragine,  Tragelaphine,  Niemorheedine, 
Rupicaprine,  Alpocerine,  and  Anoine  groups 
of  Antelopes— seventeen  in  all.  {Griffith's 
Cuvier,  iv.,  162  to  294.  In  vol.  v.,  322  to  355, 
the  Oreotragine  group  being  suppressed,  the 
remaining  sixteen  become  sub-genera  Dicrano- 
cerus,  Aigocerus,  Oryx.  Gazella,  &c.)  Some, 
again,  have  made  Antilope  not  a  genus,  but  a 
sub-family  Antilopina?,  or  even  a  family  Anti- 
lopidse  or  Antelopida?,  and  have  elevated  the 
sections  or  sub-genera  into  genera  quite  dis- 
tinct from  each  other.  The  great  metropolis 
of  the  extended  genus  Antilope  is  Southern 
Africa.  Of  sixty-nine  sjiecies  recorded  by 
Professor  Wagner,  twenty-five  occur  in  that 
locality,  and  twenty-nine  in  other  parts  of 
Africa^  making  fifty-four  from  the  whole  of 
that  continent.  Among  the  species  found  in 
Soutliern  Africa  are  tlie  Ourebi  or  Oribi  {A. 
ficojiaritt.  Schreber);  theSteenbok(j4.  tragulus, 
Lichtenstein);  the  Klippspringer  {A.  orcotra- 
gns,  Forster  ;  Oreotragus  saltatrix.  Smith)  ;  the 
Koodoo  {A.  strepsiceros.  Pallas  ;  Strepsiceros 
koodoo.  Smith) ;  the  Boschbok  {A.  sylvatica, 
Sparrmann)  ;  the  Rheebok  {A.  capireoltis, 
Licht.);  the  Duikerbok  {A.  mergens,  Blain- 
ville);  the  KJeenbok  {A.  jjerpmsilla.  Smith); 
the  Springbok  {A.  enchore,  Forster) ;  the 
Blessbok  {A.  pyyarga,  Pallas);  the  Gemsbok 
(.4.  oryx,  Pallas) ;  the  Blaubok  {A.  leucophoea, 
Pallas) ;  the  Canna,  the  so-called  Eland  = 
Elk  of  the  Cape  Dutch  {A.  oreas.  PallasJ  ;  the 
Caama  or  Hartebeest  (-.-1.  caama.  Cuv.) ;  the 
Gnu  or  Gnoo  {A.  gnu,  Gmelin  ;  Catobkpas  gnu. 
Smith);  the  Brindled  Gnu  {A.  gorgon,  SmitJi). 
Pringle  alludes  to  several  of  these  species, 
but  "the  gaiielle"  of  whicii  he  speaks  is  not 
that  of  North-Eastem  Africa. 

■'  Bv  valleys  remote  where  the  oribi  plays. 
W  here  tne  gini,  the  gazelle,  luid  the  hartebeest  graza^ 
And  tlie  gemsliok  ajid  ehind  uuhmited  recline 
By   the   skirta  of  grey  (ijreats  o'erhunp  with   wild 
vine."  Pringle .-  A/ar  in  the  BeMrt. 

Among  the  antelopes  from  other  parts  of 
Africa  may  be  mentioned  the  Madoqua  {A. 
SaUiajna,  Blainville),  a  dwarf  species  from 
Abyssinia;  the  Gazelle  {A.  dorcas,  Pallas), 
{Gazella  rforcn.s),  from  Egypt  and  Barbary :  the 
Addax  {A.  addax,  Lichtenstein  ;  Oryx  a^iax. 
Smith),  widely  spread  ;  the  Abu-Iiarte  {A. 
leucorjix,  Pallas)  [Unicorn],  in  Sennar  and 
Kordofan ;    the    Bekr-el-Wash    {A.    hubalus, 


bSil,  \>6^t  p^t,  J6^1 ;  cat,  9eU.  ctaoruB,  ^hin^  bench ;   go,  gem :  thin,  this ;    sin,  as ;   expect.   Xenopbon«  e^ist.     -Ifig; 
-tion«  -slon  =  shun ;   -tion.  ~^ion  =  zhiin.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shiis.     -hie,  -61g,  &c.  =  b?!.  del.     -tient  =  shent. 


244 


antilopidse— antimonic 


Pallas),  from  Barbary  ;  and  the  Bush  Antelope 
(A.  silvwultria:,  Afzelius  ;  Cephalopkvs  sylri- 
cultrix.  Smith),  from  Sierra  Leone.  Next  to 
Africa,  Asia,  including  the  Eastern  Arclii- 
pelago,  is  the  most  impoHJant  habitat  of  the 
genus.  The  Sasiu  ur  Common  Antelope  of 
India  is  ..4.  cervica-pra,  Pallas  ;  and  in  the  same 
country  the  Nylghau  {A.  picta.  Pallas  ;  Portax 
picta.  Smith)  ;  the  Chickara  (A.  qvadricomis, 
Blainville  ;  Tetracerus  chickara.  Leach),  &c. 
Other  species  are  in  Western  Asia,  Thibet, 
Sumatra,  but  none  appear  to  exist  in  Australia 
or  Madagascar.  In  Europe  there  is  a  typical 
one— the  Saiga  (_A.  coins.  Smith),  found  in 
Roumania,  Poland,  and  Russia,  and  one  of  a 
more  aberrant  character,  with  affinities  to  the 
goats— the  Chamois  (-4.  rupica.pra,  Pallas  ; 
Rupicapra  milgaris.  Smith),  in  the  Alps, 
Pj'renees.  Carpathians,  and  the  mountains  of 
Greece.  The  New  World  has  only  two  undis- 
puted species— the  Rocky  Mountain  sheep  or 
goat  {Haplocervs  lanigcr),  a  true  antelope;  and 
the  Prongbuck,  called  goat  by  the  fur-traders. 
It  is  Anlilope  or  Dicramis  fuTcifer  (Smith), 
and  is  found  in  the  western  part  of  North 
America. 

^  Some  of  the  above  species  of  antelope 
have  other  designations  than  those  now 
given.  The  Springbok  is  now  frequently 
called  Gazella  euchore ;  the  Blessbok,  Gazella 
mlbifrons;  the  Blaubok  (blue  antelope),  Gazella 
leucophcea ;  the  Eland,  Boselaph  us  oreas  or  Oreas 
canna;  the  Brindled  Gnu  (bastard  wild  beast), 
Catoblepas  gorgon  ;  the  Addax,  Addax  nasovia- 
culata;  the  Chickara,  Tetracerus  quadricornis  ; 
the  Saiga.  Coins  saiga  or  Antilocapra  saiga; 
and  tht  Chamois,  Rupicapi-a  tragus. 

&n-til-6p -i-das,  an-tel-6p'-i-d»,   s.    pi 

[From  Antilupe  (q.v.),  and  Antelope  (qv.).] 

Zool. :  In  some  classitieations  a  family  of 
mminants,  with  its  type  Antilope  (q.v.). 

sin-til-d-pi'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Antilope.]  A  sub- 
family of  Bovida;.  If  the  various  sub-genera 
of  the  old  genus  Antilope  be  raised  to  the 
rank  of  independent  genera,  then  it  becomes 
needful  to  point  out  their  affinity  for  each 
otlier  by  grouping  them  into  a  sub-family, 
naturally  designated  Antilopinse.  [Antilope, 
Gazelle,  Ac] 

3ji-til'-6-pine,  a.  [From  antilope  (q.v.).] 
Pertaining  to  an  ant«lope. 

■*  We  have  here  another  instance  of  wool  on  the  akin 
of  an  antilopint  ii>ecies."— Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  iv.,  p. 
ia7. 

*  in-t0'-o-quist,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  3Lg&mst 
and  Lat.  loquor=^to  speak.]  A  person  who 
si)L'aks  against  or  contradicts  any  person  or 
statement.    (Bailey.) 

*  ftn-til'-o  -  Quy,  5.      [Gr.   avri  (anti)  =  (1) 

against,  (2)  over  against ;  and  Lat.  loquor  =  to 
sptak.] 

1.  Contradiction.  Spec,  contradiction  be- 
tween two  passages  in  the  same  author ;  an 
antilogy  (q.v.).     (Cockeram.) 

*2.  A  preface.     {Webster,) 

*  ftn-ti-lys'-ses,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (aTiU)=against, 
and  \v(TiTa  (?itssa)=rage.  fury,  as  of  warriors  ; 
of  rabid  dogs,  &c.]  Any  medicine  alleged  to 
be  of  use  in  cases  of  madness  in  dogs  or 
hydrophobia  in  men. 

in-ti-ma-cas'-aar,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  "and  Eng.  viacassar  =  oil  (q.v,).]  An 
ornamental  covering  thrown  over  chairs, 
sofas,  &c.,  to  prevent  their  being  soiled  by 
the  hair. 

an-ti-mag  -xc,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  magic]  Opposed  to  magic,  fitted  to 
remove  the  delusive  pfTects  of  so-called  magic. 
(Thomson:  Castle  of  InrJolence,  ii.  65.) 

*  in-ti-mag-isf-ri-cal,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti), 
and  Eng.  magistrical.]  Opposed  to  magis- 
tracy.     (South  :  SerTnoiis,  v.  261.) 

an-ti-ma -ni-ac,  an-ti-xna-ni'-a-oal,  a. 

[Gr.  avTi.  (aniii  =  against,  and  Eng.  vmiiiac, 
tiunii<u:al.]  Suitable  to  be  employed  in  cases 
of  mania.     (Battie  :  On  Madness.) 

*  Sn -ti-mask«  *  an'-ti-masque,  s.    [Pref. 

anti'  (B.),  and  viusk.  in  Fr.  jnasque.]  A 
secondary  mask,  or  masque,  designed  as  a 
contrast  to  the  principal  one;  a  ridiculous 
interlude  dividing  the  parts  of  the  more 
serious  one.    (Nares.) 


"  Let  a'tti-masks  nut  be  long:  tUey  huve  been  cum- 
mouly  of  fools,  satyrs,  bi^ljuoua,  wild  men.  luitiiia, 
lieaata.  apirita,  witchea,  ethioi>es,  pi^oiea.  turquets, 
iiyiuphs,  rufitica,  cuplda,  atatuea,  inoviug  and  the  like, 
A3  for  aii);els,  it  is  not  comical  euough  to  put 
them  ill  arui-nmsks  .  .  ,~— Bacon  Su<tj/$,  Civ. 
and  J/or.,  ch.  xxxvii, 

"  Ou  the  sceue  he  thruata  out  firnt  au  anti-tnatgue  of 
bugbeara.'— J/i/(oH  .   Ant.  to  Kik.  Bai.,  ix. 

an'-ti-ma-son,  s.  [Eng.  aii(i;  masoji.]  One 
opposed  to  Freemasonry.     (Webster.) 

an-ti-ma-son'-ic,  *  lin-ti-ma-sdn  -ic-al. 

a.  [From  Gr,  avTi  (a»/0  =  against,  and  Eng. 
masonic.]  Opposed  to  Freemasonry.  (Webster.) 

Sn-ti-xna'-son-ry,  «.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =■ 
against,  and  Eng.  masonry.]  Opposition  to 
Freemasonry.  (Webster.)  In  New  York  State, 
in  18'2t),  a  man  called  Morgan  was  carried  off 
and  not  again  seen.  As  he  was  believed  to 
be  writing  a  book  disclosing  the  secrets  of 
Freemasons,  they  were  suspected  of  his  ab- 
duction, and  anti-masonry,  for  some  years 
afterwards,  was  the  badge  of  a  party  polling 
many  votes  at  elections. 

*  an  -ti'Xnasque,  s.    [Antimask.] 

^-ti-mat-ri-md'-ni-al,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  matrimonial.]  Opposed 
to  matrimony.     (Webster.) 

S.n-ti-inat-ri-m6'~ni-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  anti- 
vuitrimonial  ;  -ist.]  A  person  opposed  to 
matrimony.     (Richardson:  ClaHssa,  iv.  144.) 

&n-ti-mel-an-cbdl'-xc,  $.     [Gr.  om'  (anti) 

=  against,  and  (xeAayxoAi'o  (melancholia)  =  (1) 
a  depraved  state  of  the  bile,  in  which  it  grows 
very  dark ;  (2)  melancholy  madness.]  A 
medicine  administered  in  cases  of  melancholy 
madness.     (  Webster. ) 

S,ii-ti-ine-t£tb'-6-le,  s.  [Lat,  from  Gr.  avri- 
jiera^oAT)  (autimetiih'jle)  —  an  interchange,  a 
transformation,  a  revolution  ;  from  Gr.  avri 
(anti)  ^  a-gainsi,  and  fj.(Ta^o\ri  (metabole)^^ 
change  ;  uerapdAAoj  (melabaUo)=  to  throw  in 
a  different  position,  to  turn  quickly  ;  ju-era 
(meta),  in  comp.,  implying  change,  and  pdAAw 
(ballo)  =  to  throw.] 

Rhet. :  The  shifting  or  transferring  of  two 
things  over  against  each  other.  It  occurs 
twice  in  the  following  sentence  :  *'  Allowing 
the  performance  of  an  honourable  action  to  be 
attended  with  labour,  the  labour  is  soon  over, 
but  the  ho7iour  is  immortal ;  whereas  should 
even  pleasure  wait  on  the  commission  of  what 
is  dishonourable,  the  pleasure  is  soon  over,  but 
the  dishonour  is  eternal."    (Rees.) 

an-ti-me-tS.th'-es-lS,  s.  [in  Ger.  anti- 
nietathese.  From  Gr.  at'n.fj.eTdffitn^  (antimeta- 
thesis)  =  a  counter  charge  :  avri  (anti)  — 
against,  and  (UcroSeo-t?  (metathesis)  =  tran.s- 
position,  change  ;  y.eTa7!.Br\y.i  (Tnetatithemi)  — 
(1)  to  place  among,  (2)  to  place  differently,  to 
alter ;  ficra  (meta),  implying  change,  and 
Tiffij/Ai  (tithemi)  =  to  put,  to  place.] 

Rhet. :  The  inversion  of  the  parts  or  mem- 
bers of  an  antithesis,  as  "  Compare  this  peace 
with  that  war."    (Rees.) 

in-tim'-et-er,  s.  [In  Ger.  antimeter ;  Gr, 
ai'Tijuerpeio  (antimetreo)  =  to  measure  out  in 
turn,  to  recompense  ;  or  avri  (anti)  =  opposite 
to,  and  jaeVpoj-  (vietron)  =  a  measure.]  An 
optical  instrument  for  measuring  angles  with 
greater  accuracy  than  can  be  done  by  the 
quadrant  or  sextant.     (Rees.) 

lin-ti-met'-ri-cal,  a.  [Gr.  iirri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  vietrical]  Opposed  to  or 
in  contrariety  to  what  is  metrical.     (Bailey.) 

Sji-ti-xnin-is-ter'-l-al,  a.  [Gr.  a»^t  (aiiti) 
=  ag:nii>t.  and  Eng.  ministerial.  In  Ger. 
antijiiuiisti:rtflL]  Opposed  to  the  ministry, 
for  the  time  being,  in  political  power. 

"  If  I  say  anything  anti-ministerial,  you  will  tell  me 
you  know  the  reaaun."— Cray'*  Letteri. 

an-ti-min-is-ter'-i-al-ist,  s.  [Gr.  ivrC 
(a»U)  =  against,  and  Eng.  ministerial.]  One 
opposed  to  the  ministry.     (Ash.) 

an-ti-xnon-ar'-ctiic, *  an-ti-xnon-arch- 
ick,  an-ti-mdn-ar'ch-ic-al,  *  ^-ti- 
xnon-ar'ch-i-al,  «.  [Gr.  avri  (and)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  mo7tarchic,  monarchical ; 
monarchy;  suff. -a/.  In  Fr,  aiitimonorchiqui  ] 
Opposed  to  monarchical  government.  (Glossog. 
Nova,  2nd  ed.> 


Itn-ti-mon-ar'ch-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eag. 
anii-nwnarch.]  Tlie  quality  of  being  opposed 
to  monarchy.     (Johnson.) 

an-ti-mon'-arch-ist,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  monarchist]  One  opposed 
to  monarchy. 

"Dennis  Bond,  a  great  Oliverian  and  OTiti-mona^ 
cAuC,  died  ou  that  day ;   .   ,   ."—Life  of  A.  H'ood,  p.  115. 

an-tim'-6n-ate.  s.  [Eng.  antim/m(y);  -ate.} 
A  salt  of  antimonic  acid.     [Antimoniate.] 

Min. :  Dana  has  as  the  third  division  of  his 
"Ternary  Oxygen  Compounds,"  "  Phosphates, 
Arsenates,  Antimonates,  Nitrates,"  the  first 
sub-division  of  which  is  headed  "  Phosphates, 
Arsenates,  Antimonates,  .  .  .  "  For  its 
sections  see  Pho.sphates. 

antimonate   of  lead,   s.    A  mineral^ 

called  illsn   BlNDHEtMITE  (q,  V,  ). 

Sin-tim  -on-et-ted,  a.    [Antimoniuretted.] 

^-tx-mo  -ni-al.  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Port 
antim^nial ;  lta.h  antimoniate.] 

A.  vis  adjective:  Pertaining  to  antimony; 
made  of  antimony,  consisting  of  antimony; 
containing  more  or  less  of  antimony. 

"  Though  antitnonial  cupa  prepard  with  art. 
Their  force  to  wine  through  ages  should  impart; 
This  dissipation,  this  prufuse  expeuce. 
Nor  ahrinks   their  aize,   nor  waetee  their    storea 
iuimeiiae."  Blackmore. 


B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  in  which 
antimony  is  a  leading  ingredient. 

antimoxiial  arsenic,  5. 

Min. :  A  mineral  containing  above  ninety 
per  cent,  of  ai-senic  ;  the  other  element  in  ito 
composition  being  antimony.  It  is  found  in 
radiated  reniform  masses  in  California. 

aixtiinoxiial  copper,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Chalcostilbit© 
(q.v.). 

antimonial  copper  glance,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Boumonito 
(q.v.). 

antimonial  nickel,  s. 

Min.  :  A  miueral,  called  also  Breithaap- 
tite  (q.v.). 

*  antimonial  ochre,  s. 

Min.  :  An  obsolete  name  for  two  mineralB, 
Cervautite  and  Stibiconitc  (q.v.). 

antimonial  powder,  s. 

Pharm.  A  medicine  consisting  of  oxide  of 
antimony  one  ounce,  and  phosphate  of  lime 
two  ounces.  It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for 
James's  powder. 

antimonial  silver,  s. 

Min.:  A  mineral,  called  also  Dyscrasite 
(qv.). 

antimonial  silver  blende,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Pyrargyrite 
(q.v.). 

antimonial  wine,  s. 

Pharm.  :  A  wine  consisting  of  forty  graina 
of  tartarated  antimony  (tartar  emetic)  dis- 
solved in  twenty  ounces  of  sherry  wine.  (Cups 
used  to  be  made  of  antimony,  and  the  liquid 
became  medicinal.)  (See  Jermyn  Street 
]Museum  Catalogue.) 

&n-ti-m6'-ni-ate,  «.     [Eng.  antimony;  -ate.] 
Cliem. :  A  salt  of  antimonic  acid.      [Anti- 
monate.] 

^-tl-mo'-nx-a-ted,  a.  [Eng.  antimony; 
suff,  -ated.]  Tinctured  naturally  or  prepared 
artificially  with  antimony. 

Antim^niated  galena :  A  variety  of  galena 
occurring  in  the  Dufton  mines  in  the  north  of 
England. 

&n-ti-mdn'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  antimony ;  -tc.] 
Pertaining  to  antimony  or  containing  anti- 
mony. 

Aiitimoyiic  chloride,  or  antimony  penta- 
chloride,  SltCls.  is  obtained  as  a  colourless 
volatile  fuming  liquid  by  passing  excess  of 
chlorine  over  the  metal  or  the  trichloride. 
On  distillation  it  decomposes  into  SbClg  and 
Clji. 

Antimonie  tetrnxide,  or  antimonoso-anti- 
monic  oxide,  Sb204  or  SbaOa-SbgOg,  obtained 


t&te.  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  p$^ 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  &  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


antimonide — Antinomian 


245 


by  heating  the  metal  or  trioxide.  It  is  a 
yellow  infusible  non-volatile  powder,  insoluble 
in  atj^Us,  but  dissolves  in  alkalies. 

Antimonic  oxide,  Sb.>05.  Obtained  by  the 
action  of  HNO3  on  the  raetal.  It  is  a  yellow 
insoluble  powder,  which  by  heat  is  converted 
into  the  tetroxide.  Its  hydrate  forms  salts 
called  antinwnmtes ;  those  formed  from  the 
hydrates  of  the  trioxide  are  called  antimotiites. 
By  adding  water  to  antimonic  chloride,  SbgClg, 
a  hydrate  is  precipitated  called  metantirtwnic 
acid,  HiSb^Oy.  The  acid  sodium  metantimoni- 
ate,  Na2H26b207  +  6H20,  is  insoluble  in  water. 

an'-ti-mdn-ide,  s.  [Bng.  antimony ;  suff. 
■  ide.] 

Chemistry  :  A  cornpound  of  antimony  and 
some  other  element  or  metal. 

aa-ti-mon-xf  -er-ous,  a.  Medi;£v.  Lat. 
aiithnoniiiiii,  and  Class.  Lat.  fero  —  to  bear.] 
Bearing  antimony  ;  antimoniated  (q.v.) 

an-ti-xno'-XXi-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  antimony  :  -oils.] 
Containing  as  one  of  its  ingredients  antimony. 

Antimonioiis  chloride,  or  antimony  tri- 
chloride, SbCIs,  called  also  butter  of  antimony. 
By  dissolving  the  metal  or  the  sulphide  in 
strong  HCl,  and  distilling  the  liquid,  SbCls 
volatilises  and  forms  a  white  crystalline  mass. 

Antimoiiious  oxide,  or  antimony  trioxide, 
SboOs.  Obtained  by  decomposing  SbClg  with 
an  alkaline  carbonate.  It  is  a  colourless 
powder,  crystallising  in  octohedra  ;  it  becomes 
yellow  when  heated,  melts  at  red  heat,  and 
volatises  in  a  close  vessel,  but  absorbs  oxygen 
from  the  air,  and  becomes  SbsOi.  Antimoni- 
ous  oxide  dissolves  in  cream  of  tartar,  forming 
tartar  enifti'.,  or  potassium  antimony  tartarate, 
2(C4H4K(8hO)06)  +  HoO. 

Antimoni.ous  sulphide,  SbgSs,  occurs  native 
as  a  lead-grey,  shining,  crystalline,  brittle 
mineral;  sp.  gr.  4*6;  easily  fusible,  and  a 
good  conductor  of  electricity.  It  is  used  in 
horse  medicine  and  in  Bengal  liglits.  When 
precipitatetl  by  H-jS  it  is  an  orange-red  powder, 
which  is  soluble  in  ammonium  sulphide. 
Kermes  mineral  is  a  mixture  of  SbaSg  and 
Sb203.  Sulph-antimonitcs  are  compounds  of 
SbyS^  with  basic  sulphides. 

Aiidvfiny  penta sulphide,  or  antimonic  sul- 
phide, SbaSs,  is  a  yellow-red  powder  obtained 
by  decomposing  sodium  sulphantimoniate, 
Na3SbS4,  a  crystalline  substance. 

ftn'-ti-mon-ite,  s.  [Eng.  antimony,  and  suff. 
-ite  (q.v.).  In  Ger.  antimonit.]  A  mineral, 
the  same  as  Htibnite  (q.v.). 

ftn-ti-xno'-ni-uin,  s.  [Latin,  but  not  classi- 
cal.]    Antimony. 

&n-ti  mo-ni-ur-et'-ted,  an-ti-xnon-et- 
ted,  't.  [Eng.  antimony ;  sutf.  -nretted, 
•e(  led  (q.v.).]  Mingled  with  antimony  fumes. 
(Applied  to  gaseous  antimony  in  combination 
with  another  gas.) 

Antimx^niuretted  hydrogen,  or  antimonious 
hydride,  or  stibine,  SbHs.  Obtained  by  the 
action  of  HCl  on  zinc,  in  the  presence  of  an 
•antimony  salt.  It  is  a  colourless  gas,  burning 
with  a  white  flame,  liberating  Sb203.  At  red 
lieat  it  deposits  metallic  antimony ;  passed 
through  a  solution  of  AgNOg,  it  deposits  a 
black  precipitate  of  SbAg3. 

Sn-ti-mon-o-phyl'-lite,  s.  [Ger.  antimon ; 
Gr.  f^uAAoi.  i/'hulhyi)  =  leaf,  and  suff.  -ite.)  A 
mineral  or#irring  in  thin  angular  six-sided 
pviiins.  Its  precise  locality  is  unknown.  It 
was  originally  named  by  Bieithauj)t.  Dana 
considers  tliat  it  is  probably  the  same  as 
Valentinite  (q.v.), 

in -ti-mon-y,  s.  [In  Ger.  antimon,  anti- 
munitiin;  Sw.  &i  Mediitv.  Lat.  antimxinium ; 
VT.  nntimoine,  wrongly  said  to  be  made  up 
of  (uiti  ^  against,  and  nioiue  =  monk.  This 
fortu  IS  said  To  have  arisen  from  the  fact  that 
I  the  (X'lebrated  ah-hemist  Basil  Valentine,  who 
was  a  German  monk,  having  observed  that 
hogs  fattened  on  antimony,  administered 
some  of  it  to  render  a  similar  service  to  liis 
lollow  monks,  but  found  the  well-meant  pre- 
scription attended  by  fatal  results.  The  nar- 
rative IS  evidently  mythic.  Hence  Mohn 
derives  it  from  Gr.  a^ri  (anti)  =  against,  and 
fiouo<;  {moms)  =  alone,  because  it  is  not  found 
alone  ;  an  improbable  etymology.  The  word 
IS  probably  of  Arabic  origin.  In  Class.  Lat 
st'hinvi  orstimmi,  Gr.  o-tiV,u  (stimmi),  is  =  anti 
niony.  nr  nitht-r  sesquisiilphuret  of  antimony.] 


I.  Chemistry:  Antimony  is  a  triad  metallic 
element,  but  in  some  less  stable  compounds 
it  appears  to  be  pentad.  Symbol,  Sb. ;  atomic 
weight,  V22  ;  sp.  gr. ,  ti  8  ;  melting-point,  450''. 
It  can  be  distilled,  but  t;ikes  fire  when  strongly 
heated  in  the  air,  forming  SbgOs.  Antimony 
is  a  bright  bluish-white,  brittle,  easily  pul- 
verised metal,  which  oceuis  as  SbgSs,  and  as 
cervanite,  8^04  ;  also  as  valentinite  and  senar- 
monite,  Sb-iOs.  The  metal  is  obtained  by 
heating  the  sulphide  with  half  its  weight  of 
metallic  iron,  or  with  potassium  carbonate. 
It  is  oxidised  by  nitric  acid,  forming  SboOg. 
Type  metal  is  an  alloy  of  lead  with  twenty"per 
cent,  of  aatimony.  Finely  powdered  anti- 
mony takes  fire  when  thrown  into  chlorine 
gas.  It  forms  three  oxides  :  (1)  Antimony 
Trioxide,  or  Antimonious  Oxide ;  (2)  Anti- 
monic Tetroxide.  or  Antiniunoso-antinionic 
oxide  ;  and  (3)  Antimonic  Oxide.  (See  these 
words.)  Antimony  also  forms  bases  with 
alcohol  radicals,  as  TrimethylstlMni:,  8b(CH3)3. 
Salts  of  antimony  are  used  in  medicine  ;  in 
large  doses  they  are  poisonous.  Antimony  is 
detected  by  the  properties  of  its  sulphide, 
chloride,  and  of  SbHs.  It  is  precipitated  by 
metallic  zinc  and  iron  from  its  solutions  as 
a  black  powder.  Copper  is  covered  by  a 
metallic  film.  Antimony  salts,  when  fused  on 
charcoal  with  NaoCOn,  give  a  white  incrusta- 
tion and  a  brittle  metallic  bead,  converted  by 
nitric  acid  into  a  wliite  oxide  soluble  in  "a 
boiling  solution  of  cream  of  tartar.  Antimony 
is  precipitated  by  hydric  sulphide,  H2S  (see 
Analvsis),  as  an  orange-red  powder,  sulphide 
of  antimony,  SbSs,  which  is  soluble  in  sul- 
phide of  ammonium,  again  precipitated  by 
hydrochloric  acid.  With  potash  the  solution 
of  trichloride  of  antimony  gives  a  white  pre- 
cipitate of  the  trioxide,  soluble  in  large  excess. 
Ammonia  gives  the  same  precipitate,  which  is 
insoluble  in  large  excess  ;  but  if  tartaric  acid  is 
present  these  precipitates  dissolve  easily.  A 
liquid  containing  antimony  salts,  treated  by 
zinc  and  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  yields  anti- 
moniuretted  hydrogen.  SbHs,  which  burns 
with  a  bluish  tinge.  A  deposit  of  antimony 
takes  place  on  a  cold  porcelain  plate  held  iii 
the  flame.  This  metallic  film  may  be  de- 
stroyed from  arsenic  by  dissolving  it  in  aqua 
regia,  and  the  solution  treated  with  HnS, 
which  gives  the  characteristic  orange  sul- 
phide. Or  moisten  the  metallic  film  with 
nitric  acid,  evaporate  the  acid  without  boiling, 
a  white  deposit  of  trioxide  of  antimony  re- 
mains, which  gives  a  black  spot  with  amraonio- 
nitrate  of  silver.  A  film  of  arsenic  treated  in 
the  same  way  gives  eitlier  a  yellow  precipitate 
of  arsenite  or  a  red-brown  precipitate  of  ar- 
seniate  of  silver. 

II.  Mineralogy :  Antimony  occurs  native, 
occasionally  alloyed  with  a  minute  portion 
of  silver,  iron,  or  arsenic.  Its  crystals  are 
rhombohedral ;  hardness,  3—3*5  ;  sp.  gr.,  6  62 
to  672  ;  its  lustre  is  metallic;  its  colour  and 
streaks  tin  white.  It  is  very  brittle.  It 
occurs  in  Sweden,  Germany,  Austria,  France, 
Borneo,  Chili,  Mexico,  Canada,  and  New 
Brunswick. 

Arsenical  Antimony  :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Allemontite  (q.v.). 

*  Bittter  0/  Antimony:  A  name  formerly 
given  to  the  trichloride,  or  Antimonioiis 
Chloride,  the  formula  of  which  is  SbCls.  It 
is  a  white  highly  crystalline  mass,  very  deli- 
quescent. It  is  used  as  a  caustic  for  foot-rot 
in  sheep. 

*  Female  Antimony.      [Male  Antimony.] 

*  Glass  of  Antimony:  An  Impure  oxide  of 
antimony  fused. 

(jva^y  Antimony:  A  mineral,  called  also 
Stibnite  (q.v,). 

*  Male  Antimony:  A  trivial  name  sometimes 
given  to  a  specimen  of  antimony  ore  in  which 
veins  of  a  red  or  golden  colour  occur,  whilst 
one  in  which  they  are  wanting  is  denominated 
Female  Antimony. 

Natiire  Antimony:  A  min«ral  more  usually 
called  simply  Antimony  (q.v.). 

Oxide  of  Antimony,  Oxyd  of  Antimony. 
[Antimony  Oxide.] 

Plumose  Ore  of  Antimony,  Plumose  Anti- 
m43ninl  Ore:  (1)  A  mineral,  called  also  Jame- 
sonite,     [Feather  Okk.)    (■_')  Stibnite  (q.v.). 

Red  Antimony  :  A  mineral,  called  also  Ker- 
mesite  (q.v.). 

Saffron  of  Antimony :  A  compound  of  oxide 
and  sulphide  of  antimony.  Its  formula  is 
SbO^.SSbSg.  It  occurs  also  as  a  mineral,  and 
is  then  called  Red  A7itimony  Ore. 


Sulphid  of  Antimony,  Sulphuret  of  Anti' 
mony  :  A  mineral,  called  also  Stibnite  (q.  v, ). 

IVliite  Antimony:  A  mineral,  called  also 
Valentinite  (q.v.). 

IIL  Pharmacy : 

Black  Antimony  consists  of  native  sulphide 
of  antimony  fused  and  afterwards  powdered. 
It  is  not  itself  used  as  a  drug,  but  is  employed 
in  preparing  tartar  emetic,  sulphurated  anti- 
mony, and  terchloride  of  antimony.  It  is  givea 
to  horses  as  an  alterative  powder :  2  parts  of 
sulphur,  1  of  saltpetre,  and  one  of  black  anti- 
mony. It  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  Bengal 
signal  lights  :  6  parts  of  saltpetre,  2  of  sulphur, 
and  1  of  black  antimony. 

Chloride  of  Antimony :  SbCls.  A  solution 
of  it  is  used  as  a  caustic  and  escharotic  ;  it  is 
never  given  internally. 

Sulphurated  Antimony  consists  of  sulphide 
of  antimony  with  a  small  admixture  of  oxide 
of  antimony.  It  enters  into  the  composition 
of  compound  calomel  pills. 

Tartarated  Antimony.     [Tartar  Emetic] 

antimony  blende,  antimony  bloom* 

s.  A  mineral.  The  same  as  Valentinitb 
(q.v.). 

antimony  glance,  s.    A  mineral,  called 

also  Stibnite  (q-v.). 

antimony  ochre,  s.  A  mineral,  in  part 
Ccr\antite  and  in  part  Volgerite.  [See  these 
words.  ] 

antimony  oxide,  oxide  of  anti- 
mony,    oxyd    of    antimony,    s.       A 

iiiuieral,  made  by  Dana  the  same  as  Valen- 
tinite. and  by  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  synonymous 
with  White  Antimony,  Seuarmontite,  Valen- 
tinite, Cervantite.  and  Kermesite  (q.v.). 

antimony  sulphide,  s.  A  mineral, 
called  also  Stibnite  (q.v.). 

an-ti-mor'-al-i^m,  s.  [Gr.  aVri  {anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  moralism.]  Opposition  to 
morals.     (Coleridge.) 

in-ti-mor'-al-ist,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)^ 
against,  and  Eng.  moralist]  An  opposer  of 
moralists  or  of  morality,  or  one  alleged  to  be 
so.    (Warburton  :  On  Prodigies,  p.  26.) 

ftn-ti-mu'-^ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  musical.]  Opposed  to  music, 
through  inability  to  appreciate  it,  from  want 
of  ear,  of  early  training,  or  both.  (American 
Review.) 

an-ti-na'-tion-al, a.  [Gr.  aVTi{an(i)=against, 
and  Eng.  national.]     Unpatriotic.     (Merivale.) 

an-ti-neph-rit'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  aVW  (anti)  = 
against,  and  vei^pds  (nephros)  =  a  kidney.] 

A.  As  Oiljectii'e :  Deemed  of  use  against 
diseases  of  the  kidneys.     (Coze.) 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  given  in  dis- 
eases of  the  kidneys.     (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

•  3ji-tm'-6m-a-9y,  s.  [Gr.  aVri  (anti)  =  in- 
stead of,  and  oi'Ojua  (onoma)  =  name.] 

Gram.  :  A  figure  in  which  an  apjiellative  is 
used  for  a  proper  name.     (Gloss,  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

An-ti-n6-mi-an,a.  &s.  [In  Ger.  Antinomier; 
Gr.  avTt  ((i».^i)  =  against,  and  I'o^o?  (nomos)  = 
.  ,  .  law.  from  vifjiui  (He7?w)=to  deal  out,  to 
distribiite.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Opposed  to  the  law.  Per- 
taining to  the  Antinomian  sect  or  to  their 
doctrine.     (See  the  substantive.) 

"  It  is  a  mad  conceit  of  our  Atitinomian  hereticks. 
that  God  sees  uo  ain  in  his  elect ;  whereas  he  notes  and 
takes,  more  tenderly,  their  otfeuces  than  any  other."— 
Sp.  If  all :  Rem.,  p.  233, 

B.  As  substantive.  [In  Ger.  Antinomier ;  a 
term  first  introduced  by  Luther.] 

1,  Gen.  :  One  who  holds  tenets  opposed  to 
the  authority  of  the  moral  law  or  ten  com- 
mandments revealed  in  Scripture.  From  the 
ai)ost<^Iic  times  downward  individtuils  mis- 
understanding the  doctrine  of  justitication  by 
faitli  "  without  the  deeds  of  the  law  "  (Rom. 
iii.  '21,  2S),  have  tended  to  Antinomiauism 
(Rom.  vi.  15). 

"That  doctrine  that  holds  that  the  covenant  of 
grace  ia  not  established  upon  conditions,  and  that 
nothing  of  performance  is  required  on  mana  part  to 
give  him  an  interest  in  it.  but  only  to  believe  tltat 
he  is  Juatitled  ;  this  certainly  subverta  all  the  motives 
of  a  good  life.  But  this  is  the  doctrine-  of  the  And- 
nomiaris."— South :  Serm.,  vii.  195. 

Spec,  (pi):  A  sect  which  originated  with 
John  Agricola,  a  companion  of  Luther,  iilmut 
the  year   1538.     He  is  said  to  have  held  that 


bai,  b^;  poit,  j^^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9hin.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,      ph-f, 
-ctan,  -tian  -  sh^a.    -tiou.  -sioa  ==  shun ;  -tion.  -jion  =  zhiin,    -tious,  -sious,  -oio'tts  =  shus.    -ble,  A:c  =  b^L     -que  =  k. 


U6 


Antinomianism— antipatriotic 


as  the  church  is  not  now  under  the  law. 
but  under  the  gospel,  the  ten  commandments 
should  not  be  taught  to  the  people.  Knemies 
said  that  he  or  his  followers  considered  that  a 
believer  might  sin  at  his  pleasure,  but  this  is 
believed  to  have  been  a  calumny.  (Moshfim  : 
Church  Hist.,  Cent  xvi.,  sect,  iii.,  pt  ii.  26.) 

^  Views  like  those  of  Agricola  were  heM 
by  some  Presbyterians  in  England  during  the 
aevcnteenth  century.  (Mosheim :  Ch.  Hist., 
Cent  xvii.,  sect  ii.,  pt.  ii  22,  and  note.) 

An-ta-no'-nu-an-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  atUinomian, 
and  suffix  -ism,]  The  system  of  doctrine  held 
by  the  Antinomians. 

■'  Antinomiiinisrn  began  iu  one  miiii9t<r  of  this 
diocese  (Norwieh),  Mid  now  niucli  it  18  spread,  I  had 
rither  lament  than  apeak,"— Bp.  Bali :  ftem.,  p.  189, 

^Jl'tin'-dm-ist,  s.  [Eng.  antinom{y);  -ist.'i 
An  Antinomian. 

"Great  offenders  this  way  are  the  libertines  and 
Amincrmixti.  who  quite  cancel  the  whole  law  of  God, 
under  the  pretence  of  ChriBtian  liberty."— Bp.  San- 
d^rton  :  Scrm.,  p.  310. 

fill-tin'-dlll-;5r»  s.    [In  Fr.  antinomie;   Sp.  & 
Port,  antinomia  ;  Gr.  avrtvoftCa  {antinomia)  = 
an  ambiguity  in  the  law  :  avrlianti)  =  against, 
and  vofios  (novws)  =  law.  ] 
L  Law: 

1,  Gen. :  A  contradiction  between  two  laws 
of  any  kind,  or  two  portions  of  the  same  law. 

"  Anilnomiea  are  almost  unavoidable  In  such  variety 
of  opinions  and  answers."— 5'itffr. 

2.  Sper..  :  A  contradiction  between  the  Code 
and  Pandects  of  Justinian. 

"...  and  the  antinomi'?^  or  contradictions  of  the 
Code  and  P.'uidects.  still  exercise  the  patience  and 
mibtlety  of  modem  civiliana." — Oibbim:  Decline  and 
Fait,  ch.  xliv. 

"The  an/inomfet  or  opposite  laws  of  the  Code  and 
Fandecta  are  sometimes  the  cause,  and  oiteu  the  ex- 
•use.  of  the  glorious  uncertainty  of  the  civil  law.'- 
Ibid.  Note. 

JL  Phil:  In  the  Critical  Philosophy  of 
Kant,  the  self-contradiction  into  which,  as 
he  believes,  reason  falls  when  it  attempts  to 
conceive  the  complex  external  phenomena  of 
nature  as  a  cosmos  or  world. 

JLu-tin'-O-US,  5.  PLat  Antinoiis;  Gr.  'Ai^cVoos 
iAntinoos).     (See  Def.  I.).] 
L  Classical  Mythology  £  History : 

1.  One  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  Ulysses' 
queen. 

2.  A  beautiful  Bithynian  youth,  a  favourite 
of  the  Emperor  Adrian.  He  was  drowned  in 
the  Nile. 

XT,  Astronomy:  An  old  constellation  called 
after  the  second  of  these  notabilities.  It 
was  one  of  the  forty-eight  recognised  by  the 
ancients,  and  is  the  only  one  of  all  that  num- 
ber which  has  been  degraded  from  its  jiristine 
rank.  It  is  now  included  under  the  Northern 
constellation  Aquila. 

An-ti-6'-clii-an  (1),  a.  [From  A  ntiochia,  now 
Antakia,  a  celebrated  city  on  the  Orontes.  in 
Syria,  built  by  Antiochus  or  Seleucus.J  Per- 
taining to  Antioch,  in  Syria,  or  any  other  city 
of  the  same  name.  (Anciently  there  were 
several.) 

ChroTLol.  :  The  Antiockian  epoch  was  the  date 
of  the  bestowal  of  liberty  on  the  city  of  An- 
tioch.  just  after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia  The 
S>Tians  dated  it  from  l.st  of  October,  B.C.  48  ; 
the  Greeks  from  September,  B.C.  49. 

^n-ti-O'-Chi-an  (2),  a.  [From  the  philoso- 
pher Antiochus.  See  def.]  Pertiining  to 
Antiochu8.  The  Antiockian  Sect  or  Academy, 
sometimes  called  thefiJVi  Academy,  was  a  sect 
or  academy  founded  by  Antiochus,  a  philoso- 
pher, who  was  contemporary  with  Cicero. 
Though  nominally  an  Academic,  Antiochus  was 
really  a  Stoic  in  his  views. 

&n-ti-o-ddnt-al'-gic^  cu  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against ;  o^oiToAyia  (odontalgia)  —  the  tooth- 
ache ;  ofiovs  (odons),  genit.  oB6vto<;  (odontOc>)  = 
a  tooth,  and  oAyo?  (aipos)  =  pain.]  Deemed 
of  use  against  the  toothache.  (Castle :  Lexic. 
Pharm^ 

An-ti'-6-pe,  5.    [Lat.  and  Gr.] 

1.  Class.  Mythology:  The  wife  of  Lycus, 
king  of  Thebes.  Her  historj'  was  wild  and 
romantic- 

2.  Astronomy:  An  asteroid,  the  ninetieth 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Luther  on  the 
Ist  of  October.  1866. 


If  A  B 


&n-ti-p£e-da-bap -tist,  s.  [(l)  Gr.  iv-n 
{aiUi)  =  against,  and  (2)  Eng.  Pird* /baptist, 
from  Gr.  jrals  (pais),  genit  ttoiSos  {paidvs)^ 
a  child,  and  fiairri^M  (baptizo)  =  to  baptise  ] 
Opposed  to  paedobaptists  or  their  procedure  in 
baptism,     (iitill  i  n  gjUei. ) 

&n-ti-pa'-pal,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against, 
uud  Eng.  iiapal,  from  Lat  papa  =(1)  a  father  ; 
(2)  (in  ecclesiastical  writers),  a  bishop,  ur 
specially,  the  poj'e.]  Opposed  to  the  Pope  or 
to  Papal  doctrine.     (Webster.) 

".  .  .  to  turn  the  current,  and  coDclliate  the 
anti-Papal  party  .  .  ," — Froude:  But.  Eng.,  cb. 
xii.,  voL  iv,,  p.  iai. 

t  in-ti-pa'-pism,  s.  [In  Ger.  antipapism-us. 
From  Gr.  i^rt  (anti)  =  against,  and  Lat  papa 
=  a  father,  .  .  .  the  pope.]  Opposition  to 
the  Pope. 

an-ti-pa^pis'-tic.    &n-ti-pa-pis'-tio-al, 

a.  [Gr.  am  (anti)=  against,  and  Eng.  papis- 
tic, papistical.  InGer.  antipapistich.]  Opposed 
to  the  Papists  or  to  Papistical  doctrine  or 
procedure. 

"  It  is  pleasant  to  see  how  the  most  apti-papittical 
poets  are  inclined  to  canonize  their  friends.  — Jortin 
On  MiU.  Lyddai. 

^-ti(-par'-al-lel,  s.  &.  a.  [Gr.  i-vrl  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eag.  paTolld.  In  Ger.  anti- 
jxirallel.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 
In,  GeoToetry  (plural) : 

(a)  Lines  making  equal  angles  with  two 
other  lines,  but  in  the  reverse  order, 
and  A  c  be  two 
lines,  and  f  c  and 
F  E  two  others 
intersecting  them 
iu  such  a  manner 
that  the  angle 
D  B  F  is  =  D  E  A, 
and  the  angle  c  = 
A  D  E  or  B  D  F, 
then  B  c  and  dec  b 

are  anti-pan:llels 

to  A  B  and  A  c,  and  rice  versd.  In  this  case 
ab:ac::ae:a  d;:d  b:ec,  and  f  e  : 
fc::fb:bf::de:bc. 

(i^)  Leibnitz  called  any  two  lines  anti- 
parallel  which  cut  two  parallels  so  that  the 
external  angle  and  the  internal  one  are  together 
=  a  right  angle. 

B.  As  adject it^ :  Acting  not  in  the  same 
manner,  but  quite  in  the  opposite  direction; 
running  in  a  contrary  direction. 

"  The  only  way  for  us.  the  successors  of  these  igniv 
rant  Gentiles,  t-.i  rejMiir  those  ruiiis,  toreirew  thtiuiiige 
of  God  in  ourselves,  which  tlieir  idolatrous  iiniontnce 
defaced,  must  be  to  take  the  oppoeite  comse,  and  to 

Sroride  our  remedy  anti-parallel  to  their  disease." — 
^ammoud  :  Serm..  p.  $46, 

in-ti-pir-a-lyt'-ic,  a.  &  5.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  paralytic ;  Gr.  irapoAuriito? 
(parahitikos)  =  affected  with  paralj'sis  (the 
palsy).]    [Paralysis.] 

A.  ^5  adjective :  Deemed  of  use  against  the 
palsy.     (Castle:  Lexic.  Pharmaccut.) 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  against 
the  palsy. 

in-la-par-a-lyt'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  am'  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  parah/tical .]  The  same 
as  Anti-para  L-iTic,  adj.  (q.v.). 

t  Sn-ti-pSr-as'-ta^-sis,  s.  [Gr.  im  (anti) 
:=  opposite,  and  TrapdoTtwris  (parastasis)  =:  a. 
putting  aside  or  ai«ay  ;  TraptVnrj^t  (i>aristemi) 
=  to  place  by  or  beside.] 

Rh^et. :  The  admission  of  one  part  of  an 
opponents  argument  coupled  witii  a  denial 
of  the  rest. 

Sn-ti-pa-tliet'-ic,  *  S,n-ti-pa-thet'-ick. 
gjtt-ti-par-thet'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (antii 
=  against,  and  Eng.  pathetical.]  Having  an 
antipathy  or  contrariety  to.  (It  is  opposed  in 
sympathetic.) 

"  [Being]  ty'd  upon  the  sledge,  a  [Mptst  and  a  protes- 
tant  in  front,  two  and  two  together,  being  two  ver>- 
desperate  and  antipaChetick  oompauious,  was  a  very 
ndiciilous  scene  of  cruelty."— /c<»n  Libell.,  p.  110. 

'  ■  The  circumstances  of  moral,  religious,  sympathetic. 
Mid  antipatJt^ie  sensibility,  when  closely  considered. 
will  appear  to  he  included  in  some  sort  under  that  of 
bent  of  incUnatioii."— Bo«*'"i'»j7 .'  Bentham's  Work*. 
vol.  t,  p.  2A. 

'■  The  soil  Is  fat  and  luxurious,  and  aniipathefieal  to 
all  venomous  creatures.  "—flouv/I  "   Vocal  For^Mt. 

Sn-ti-pa-thet'-ic-al-ness,  .<;.  [Eng.  anti- 
patheti'Xil :    -ness.]      The   quality   or   state   of 


having  a  contrariety  or  antipathy  to.      (Johi^ 
son.) 

^n-ti-p&th-lC,  a.  [In  Ft.  antipathique ;  Sp. 
&  Ital.  antipatico ;  Port,  antipathico ;  Gr. 
ayritra^'i  (antipathes)  —  (1)  in  return  for  suffer- 
ing, (2)  of  opposite  feelings  or  properties.] 

1.  C^n. :  Having  opposite  feelings. 

2.  Med. :  The  same  as  Allop.\thic  (q.v.). 
Sn-tip'-^-thi^e,   v.    i,      [Eng.    antipath{y); 

-ise.]    To  be  opposed  to.    (Usually  followed 
by  against.)    (Adams:  Works,  iii.  157.) 
&0-tip -a-tlute,  s.       [Eng.  anfipathy  ;  -i(e.) 
One  who  has  an  aversion  to  anything. 

*■  An  antipathUe  to  vertue."— Fe/fAam  ;  Resolve,  U. 
(Richarddon.) 

SU'tip'-a-thoiis,  a.  [Eng.  antipath(y) ;  -oitf.  J 
Having  an  aversion  to  ;  in  contrariety  to. 

"  As  if  she  saw  something  antipathout 
Unto  her  virtuous  life. 

Beaum.  i  FleL  :  (^iiaen  of  Corinth.  UL  L 

in-tip'-a-thy,  s,  [In  Dan.  antipathi;  Dut. 
Ger.  &  fr.  nntipathie ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  antipatia; 
Port,  k  Lat.  antipafhia,  from  Gr.  dv-nna9tta. 
(antipathfia)  =  a.i\  opposite  ft-eling,  aversion; 
aWiTTaSeo)  (antipath^o)  =  to  have  an  aversion  : 
din-L  (anti)  =  against,  and  naOflv  (pathein),  2 
aor.  inf.  of  nd<TX(o  (pascho)  =  to  suffer;  also 
Todo;  (pcUhos)  =  sufferiug,  feeling.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Of  beings  susceptible  of  emotion  :  The  state 
of  feeling  exactly  the  coutran,-  to  what  another 
feels;  the  opposite  of  sympathy.  Antipathy 
may  be  strong  or  weak  ;  it  may  be  founded  on 
contrariety  of  nature,  and  therefore  be  per- 
manent ;  or  it  may  arise  from  something  local, 
conventional,  or  t^mporari',  in  which  case  it 
may  pass  away.  The  natural  result  of  this 
pronounced  contrariety  of  feeling  is  a  drawing 
back  from,  an  aversion  to,  a  hatred  of 
Though  really  a  distinct  meaning  from  the 
former,  the  two  are  so  closely  connected  that 
they  are  scarcely  ever  dissevered.  Antipathy 
is  used — 

(a)  Of  man  to  man. 

"  Antipathy  ;  ill  will,  viz.,  towards  this  or  that  par- 
ticular individual." — Bowring :  Bentham'a  I  Cor  to,  voL 
L.  p.  218. 

"Antipathi/  or  resentment  pe<^cires  always  to  be 
regulated,  to  prevent  its  doing  mischief."- /6W.,  voL 
i-.  p.  11. 

"  The  personal  and  perpetual  antipathy  he  had  (or 
that  family,    .     .    ." — Ooldsmith:  The  B«e.  No.  viii. 

(b)  Of  man  to  any  of  the  inferior  animala,  or 
of  them  to  him,  or  to  each  other. 

"  Antipathies  are  none.     No  foe  to  man 
Ltu-ks  in  the  serpent  now  :  the  lu.tlier  sees. 
And  smiles  to  see,  her  infante  plnj-^iil  Imiid 
Stretch'd  forth  to  dally  with  the  cresti-d  worm. 


To  stroke  his  arure  neck,  or  to  r 

eo(bisR-«o    , ^__ 

Co0per :  Task.  bk.  tL 


The  lambent  homage  o 


B  r:.«owt  tjjugQe, 


(c)  Of  man  to  an  inanimate  thing,  or  to 
what  is  abstract  in  place  of  concrete. 

"  A  man  may  cry  out  against  sin.  of  policy  ;  but  he 
c&nnot  «bhor  it  but  by  virtue  of  a  godly  antipathy 
against  it" — Banyan :  77»e  Pilgrims  Process,  pt,  L 

If  Hatred  is  entertained  against  persons  ; 
antipathy  is  felt  to  persons  or  things  ;  and 
repugnancy  to  actions  which  one  is  called  on 
to  perform. 

2.  Of  inanimate  things,  or  of  abstraction^: 
Mutual  repulsion,  as  that  of  oil  and  water,  or 
certain  other  chemical  substances  to  each 
other,  or  figuratively,  of  good  and  eviL 

"All  concords  and  discords  of  music  are.  no  doubt, 
sympathies  and  anfipathiei  of  souiids."— Sacon  ;  A'at. 
Uist..  Cent,  iii,  5  278. 

"Another  ill  accident  is.  if  the  seed  happen  to  hare 
touched  oil,  or  an>'thiug  that   is  fat.   for  those  sub- 
stances h.ive  an  antipathy  with  Dourishmentof  water." 
—Ibid.,  Cent  viL.  §  669. 
"  Ask  you  what  provocation  I  have  had  t 
The  strong  antipathy  of  guod  to  bad. 
When  truth  or  virtue  an  affront  eudures, 
Th"  affront  is  mine,   my    friend,   and  should   be 
yours."  Pope:  Epilogue  to  Satires. 

%  Formerly  antipathy  might  be  followed  by 
nnth  ;  now  to,  against,  or  for  is  used.  (See  the 
examples  already  given.) 

B,  Technically : 

1,  Med. :  Internal  horror  and  distress  on  the 
perception  of  particular  objects,  with  great 
restlessness  or  with  fainting.  {Copland :  Diet. 
Praet,  Med.,  1858.) 

2.  Painting  :  The  mixing  of  ioconpruoaa 
colours,  such  as  purple  with  yellow,  or  green 
with  red,  the  result  being  that  the  brilliancy 
of  the  respective  colours  is  destroyed  and  a 
very  dark  gray  is  produced, 

&n-ti-pa-tri-6t'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (unti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  patriotic]  Opposed  to 
patriotic  niiuluc-l.     (Wcbfter.) 


&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  p^t, 
or,  wore,  wgU,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  r^e,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    es,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


antip  at  riotism— antipodes 


247 


ftn-ti-pa'-trl-S-ti^m.  s.  [Gr.  dvri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  En^;.  patriotism.]  Unpatriotic 
cond  tic  t.     (Carlyle. ) 

fin-ti-pe-do-bap'-tist,  s.    [Anti-p.cdobap- 

TIST.  ] 

&Il-ti-per-i-6d'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  amC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eiig.  periodic] 

A.  As  adjective:  Designed  to  counteract 
periodic  fevers. 

".  .  ,  the  an^i-pertodic  remedies,  auch  as  quinine 
or  arseDlcal  sulutiou."— flr.  Joseph  Browne :  Cycl. 
Pract.  Med.,  vol.  IL,  p.  224. 

B.  As  suhstantive :  A  medicine  designed  to 
cure  diseases  like  intermittent  fever,  which 
return  at  periodic  times.  They  consist  (a)  of 
various  remedies  derived  from  the  cinchona 
tree,  vie.,  "  bark,"  the  salts  of  quinine,  quini- 
dine,  cinchonine,  and  cinchonidine ;  (6)  of 
arsenical  solution  ;  (c)  of  the  sulphate  of  zinc  ; 
and  {(I)  of  various  bitters  and  combinations  of 
them,  with  aromatics.  Garrod  combines 
"aivti-perindics  "  with  "  nemne  tonics,"  and 
places  them  as  the  second  order  of  his  Class 
II.,  Sub-class  3, 

"...  and  if  the  an£f-per((M2ic  be  employed  In  this 
cure."— -Dr.  Joseph  Browne:  Cycl.  Pract.  Med..  voL  U.. 
p.  227. 

&Il-tl~per-x-St^l'-sIs,  5.  [Gr.  avri  {anti)  = 
against,  and  TrepicrraATtieos  {peristaltikos)  = 
clasping  and  compressing  ;  irepi o-r e'AAw  (jieri- 
ste(ld)  =  to  dress,  to  clothe;  Trept  {peri)  = 
around,  and  cn-eAAiu  (stello)  =  to  set,  to  send.  ] 
Resistance  to  the  peristaltic  motion  of  the 
bowels.     [Peristaltic.  ] 

"But  Dr.  Brmitou  haa  very  ably  shown  that  there 
Is  no  atitip'yriaialjtia  of  the  bowels  under  these  circuiu- 
litaucea."—T<jeld  &  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  voL  ii  , 
p.  237. 

&n-ti-per-i-stai'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  avrL  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  peristaltic.  In  Fr.  peri- 
staltiqiie ;  Port,  antiperistaltico.]  Opposed  to 
peristaltic  (q.v,),  or  pertaining  to  anti-peri- 
stalsis.   [Peristaltic.  ] 

".    .     .    in  iuverted  direction  of  the  action  of  the 
muscular    tissue    of    the    ioteatiuea    {aiiti-j^rlstalfic 
action)." — Todd  A   Bovrman  :   Physiol.  Anat..  vol.  ii 
p.  237. 

ftn-ti-per-is'-ta-sis,  s.  [in  Ger.  antiperi- 
sUise. :    .Sp.   antiperistasis ;   Gr.    aj/rtn-epicTTcttrt? 

(antlpeTistasis) :  orrt  (anti)  =  against,  and 
TreptcTTao-i?  (j>eri*(asis)  =  a  standing  round,  .  .  . 
circumstance  ;  Trepuorn/jit  (periistemi)  ~  to 
stand  roimd  :  Trepi  (perij  =  round  about,  and 
i!o-rr)/j,i  (histemi)  ~  to  make  to  stand.]  A 
term  used  by  Aj-istoble  and  others  to  signify 
the  heightening  of  any  quality  by  the  reactif.m 
produced  in  it  by  the  action  of  its  opposite. 
Thus  in  warm  countries  the  influence  of  even 
hot  air  blowing  on  water  in  porous  vessels 
is  to  cool  the  water.  So  also  an  unjust  attack 
on  one's  character  will  often  raise  instead  of 
Impairing  it. 

TT  Bacon  uses  the  Greek  accusative. 

"...  which  is  that  they  term  cold  or  hot  per 
anHperistasin.  that  is,  environing  by  contraries.  ^^ 
Bacon  Works  (ed,  1T65),  vol.  i.  ;  Colours  qf  Good  attd 
Evil.  ch.  vii.,  p.  441. 

in-ti-per-i-stat-ic,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  — 
against,   and  Eug.    peristatic]     Pertaining  to 

antiperistasis.     (Ash.) 

&n-ti-pes-ti-len'-tlal,  a.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  pestilential.  In  Pr.  anti- 
pestilentiei ;  Sp.  aJttipestilencial.]  Counter- 
acting pestilential  influences  ;  checking  con- 
tagion and  infection. 

"  Perfuiues  correct  the  air  before  it  Is  attracted  by 
the  luniis ;  or,  rather,  anti-pesf  ilamtial  ungnaents,  to 
anoint  the  nostrils  with."— iTarcey  on  the  Plague. 

in-ti-phar-i-sa'-io,  a.  [Gr.  avrL  (anti)  = 
against,  ;ind  Eng.  pharisaic]  Against  the 
Pharisees,  their  tenets  or  procedure. 

".  .  .  the  anti-pharisiiic  discourse.  Matt,  ixlll." — 
&TauM:  Life  of  Jemts(tr&neX.  18-te).  §  117. 

in-ti-phil-6-s6ph'-i-cal,a.    [Gr.  avTC(anii) 

=  against,  and  Eng.  philosophical.  In  Fr. 
aiitiphilosophiiine. ]    Opposed  to  philosophy. 

&n-ti-phlo-gis'-ti-an,  s.  [Gr.  iin-t  (anti)^ 
against,  and  ^AoyiCuj  (jihlogizo)  =  to  set  on 
fire,  to  biu-n;  (/)A6|  (phlox)=a.  flame.]  One 
opposed  to  the  old  doctrine  of  Phlogiston 
(■l.v.). 

Hn - ti - phlo - gis- tic.  *  &n-ti-phla-gis'- 
tick,  n.  &  s.    [Gr.  ivri  (a?iU)  =  against,  and 
Eng.  phUigistic] 
A*  As  adjective : 

I.  Med. :    Tending   to    counteract   burning 
heat ;  anti-fcbrile. 


"  I  soon  discovered  .  .  .  under  what  clreximstancea 
recourae  was  to  be  had  to  the  lancet,  aud  the  atui- 
phlogistick  rpimen."— Sir  W.  Fordyce.  on  the  Muria- 
tick  Acid.  p.  ST 

"...  and  the  arUiphloijistic  remedies  alone  per- 
severed in."— /)r.  Joseph  Browne :  Cycl.  of  Pract.  Med.. 
voL  ii.,  p.  227. 

2.  Cherm. :  Opposed  to  the  old  doctrine  of 
phlogiston.     [Phlogiston  .  ] 

B.  .-Is  substantive  :  A  medicine  designed  to 
counteract  phlogistic  tendencies. 

"  It  13  both  unctuous  and  penetratine,  a  powerful 
antiphlogisfick.  and  preservative  against  corruption 
and  infection." — Bp.  Berkeley  :  Siria,  59. 

*  Sn'-ti-phoxi,  s.    [Antiphony.] 

an-tiph'-on-al,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  antiphon;  -at.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  antiphony. 
[Antiphonv  (2).] 

"  Antiphonal  ainffin^  was  fifst  brought  into  the 
Cliurch  of  Milan,  m  imitation  of  the  cuatom  of  the 
Eiistem  churches."- ain^Aum  /  Christian  ArUiquities 
(ed.  1855).  vol.  v..  p.  13. 

"He  [Calvin]  thought  that  novelty  was  sure  to 
succeed,  that  the  practice  of  antiphonal  chanting  was 
superstitious."  ^lc.^Wa^to^1.:   3itt.  Eng.  Poet..  Mi.  16*. 

B.  As  substantive:  The  same  as  Antipho- 
NARY  (q.v.). 

".  .  .  to  bring  and  deliver  unto  you  all  OTirt- 
phonals,  raissala,  grayles,  processionals,"  4c. — Burnet: 
Hist.  Ite/omted  Records,  pL  ii..  bk.  i..  47. 

3ji-tiph'-6n-ar-y,  *  an-tiph'-on-ere, 
*  an-typh'-6n-er,  ^-tiph'-dn-ar 
(Eng.),     an-ti-phon-ar'-i-iim     (Medicev 

Lat.),  s.  [In  Fr.  antiphonaire,  antiphomer ; 
from  Gr  it'TC4>u}vos  (antiphonos)  =  (1)  an 
accord  in  the  octave  ;  (2)  an  antiphon,  an 
anthem.]  A  service-book  compiled  by  Pope 
Gregory  the  Great.  It  comprised  all  the  in- 
vitatories,  responsories,  collects,  and  what- 
ever else  was  sung  or  said  in  the  choir  except 
the  lessons.  From  the  responses  contained 
in  it.  it  was  sometimes  called  respmisoriuni. 
Similar  compilations,  or  books  of  anthems, 
also  received  the  name  of  antiphonaries.  In 
1424  two  antiphonaries  bought  for  a  small 
monastery  in  Norfolk  cost  £52  =:  at  least  £200 
of  modi-^rn  English  money.  [Anthem.] 
"  He  0  alma  redemptoris  herde  synge, 
As  children  lemed  her  anti/jhonere." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  14.980. 

cin-ti-pho-ziet'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  ~  op- 
posite, and  Eng.  phoiietic  (q.v.).^  Answering 
to,  rhyming.  (Barham :  IngoUlsby  Legends; 
Cynotaph.) 

^-ti-phon'-io,      an-tJL-phon'-itc-al,     a. 

pEng.  antiphon;  -ic ;  -ical.     In  Gr.  ai/rt'i^cofo? 
(antiplionos).']     Pertaining  to  antiphony. 

"...  tliey  sung  in  an  aTitipTionical  way."— 
Wfieatley  on  the  Common  Prayer,  p.  161. 

3ji-ttoh'-6n-y,  ^'-ti-phon,  *  an-ti- 
pbo'-na,  3.  [In  Ger.  antiphonic ;  Ital.  anti- 
folia;  Gr.  am-tipuiveai  (antiphdneo) ^=  to  sound 
in  answer  ;  avri  (an.(t)  =  against,  and  (^ufew 
(pAoft€o)  =  to  sound  ;  <j>tjitrq  (phone)  =  a  sound.  ] 
1.  Opposition  or  contrariety  of  sound. 

"  True  it  is  that  the  harmony  of  music,  whether  it 

be  in  song  or  instninieiit.  hath  symphony  by  anti- 
phony (that  ia  to  Siiy),  the  accord  ariseth  from  discord. 


and  of  contrary   notes  is  composed  a  sweet  tune." — 
BoUand:  Plutarch,  p.  186.     [ Richardson.) 

2.  The  alternate  chanting  or  singing  in  a 
cathedral,  or  similar  service  by  the  choir, 
divided  into  two  parts  for  the  pnrpose,  and 
usually  sitting  upon  opposite  sides.  It  is 
sometimes  used  also  when  the  parts  are  re- 
peated instead  of  sung.  Antiphony  differs 
from  symphony,  for  in  the  latter  case  the 
whole  choir  sing  the  same  part.  It  also  differs 
from  responsorium,  in  which  the  verse  is 
spoken  or  sung  by  only  one  person  instead  of 
many. 

"  In  antiphons  thus  tune  we  female  plaints." 

Old  Play.  vii.  497.     {Naree.) 

"Theae  are  the  pretty  responsoriea,  these  are  the 
dear  anfiphonies,  that  ao  bewitched  of  late  our  pr&- 
latea  and  their  chaplains,  with  the  goodly  echo  tney 
made." — MiU<yn  •  Areop. 

■"nien  came  the  epistle,  prayers,  antiphmiliix,  and  a 
benediction." — Macaulay :  Hivt.  Eng.,  chap.  liv. 

"...  when  the  an/ipftoHie»  are  chanted,  one  party 
aluKlng,  with  fury  and  smashing  of  teeth."  —  Oe 
qiiincey  :  Works  (ed.  1863).  vol.  it.  Note.  pp.  180-1. 

3.  The  words  given  out  to  be  sung  by 
alternate  choirs. 

"...  thia  (alternate  nsalmodyj  for  its  division 
into  two  jiarts,  iviid  alternate  answera,  wiia  commonly 
called  antiphony.'— Binyham :  Chr-istian  Antiquities 
(ed.  1855).  vol.  v.,  p.  13. 

4.  A  composition  made  of  several  vei"sea 
taken  from  different  psalms,  the  expressions 
of  sentiment  in  which  are  appropriate  to  the 
occasion  for  which  the  antiphony  is  prepared. 


an-txph'-ra-si3»  s.  [in  Ger.  &  Pr.  anti- 
phrase;  Sp.  antifrasis;  Port,  antifrase,  anti- 
jyhrasis ;  Gr.  avTi<^pa(ri.s  (antiphrasis),  from 
ai'Ti<f)pd^u)  (a titiphrazo)  =  to  express  by  anti- 
thesis or  negation  :  dm'  (anti)  =  against,  and. 
litpd^ui  (phrazo)  =  to  intimate.  ] 

Rhet.  &  Gram. :  The  use  of  words  in  a  sense 
contrary  to  their  ordinary  one.  In  Greek  the 
change  was  of  words  with  an  evil  sense  inte* 
those  with  a  good  meaning,  but  in  English  it 
may  also  be  an  exulumge  uf  good  for  bad. 

"You  now  find  no  cause  to  repent  that  you  uever 
dipt  your  hands  in  the  bloody  high  courts  of  juflticflk 
so  called  only  by  antiphrasis.  '—South. 

Sn-ti-phras  -tic»  an-ti-pbras'~tic-al,  a. 

[Gr.  avTL<bpaaTiK6<;  (antiphrastikos).^  Pertain- 
ing to  antiphrasis. 

Sn-ti-pliras'-tic-al-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  anti- 
phrastical ;  -ly.]  In  an  antiphrastic  manner  ; 
in  the  form  of  speech  called  antiphrasis 

"The  uuniliuess  of  whose  pen,  and  the  vinilency 
thereof,  none  hath  more  felt  than  myself,  as  well  in 
his  book  of  Mitigation,  as  in  his  [ant iphrasf ivally  ao 
called)  Sober  RecKuuing,"— a/^.  Mortons  Discharge,  p. 
206. 

&n  -  ti  -  phtlULf  -  ic,   3,n  -  ti  -^hthis -ic-al 

(ph  silent),  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)^nga.iBst.  and 
AQia-iKo^  (phtliisikos)  —  consumptive  ;  tftBia-i^ 
(p/ifA.isi'!)  =  consumption  ;  <fi6(tu  (pkthio)  =  to 
decay.]  Given  against  consumption.  (Glossog. 
Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

an-ti-phy§'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  — 
against,  and  Eng,  physical ;  from  Gr,  ^uo-ikos 
(jj/iHSifcos)  =  natmul ;  Ai;(ris(^;/(«s(s>— nature.^ 
Contrary  to  physics,  that  is,  to  Nature  or  t^ 
natural  law.     (fi'ebster.) 

Sji-ti-pleiir-it'-ic,  •  an-ti-pleur-it'-ick, 

s.  [Gr.  avri  (f/;i(t)  —  against,  and  Eng.  pUiP- 
ritic]  A  medicine  given  against  pleurisy. 
(Glossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

an-ti-pod-ag'-ric,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  n-oSaypiKo?  (podagrikos)  =  gouty  • 
no&dypa  (podagra)  ==(\)  a  trap  for  the  feet, 
(2)  gout  (Lat.  ;iorfa(/ra  =  gout)  :  ttoiJ?  (poits), 
geiiit.  noSos  (podos)  =  ^  foot,  and  aypa  (agray 
—  liunting.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Deemed  of  use  against  tli« 
gout. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  agains* 
the  gout ;  an  antarthritic.  (Glossog.  Nov., 
2nd  ed.) 

Sn-tip'-dd-al,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  antipod(e);  -al. 
In  Port,  antipodal] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  the  antipodes, 
or  the  part  of  the  world  which  they  inhabit. 

B.  As  substantive :  One  inhabiting  the  other 
side  of  the  world  from  that  in  which  the 
speaker  or  writer  is.     [Antipodes.] 


t  3.n'-ti-p6de,  t  Xn  -ti-pode  (sing.) ;  an- 
tip'-6-de§»  An-tip'-o-de^  (i^^lur.),  s.  [In 
Sw.  &  Dan.  autipoder  (pi.) ;  Ger.  antipoden 
(pi.);  Fr.  antipode  (sing.),  antipodes  (pi.); 
Sp.  &  Fort,  antipoda  (sing.);  Ital.  antipodi 
(pi.)  ;  Lat.  a7itipodes  (pi.)  ;  Gr.  dcTiVoSes 
(antipodes),  pi.  of  omVovs  (aiitipous)  (a  word 
first  introduced  by  Plato)  =  with  the  feet 
opposite.  From  dpri  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and 
TTous  (pous)  =■  a  foot ;  TroSes  (j)odes)  =  feet.  ] 

IT  Rare  in  the  singular,  common  in  the 
plural. 

L  Lit.  (Plur.) :  People  who,  from  their  situa- 
tion on  the  globe,  liave  their  feet  opposite  to 
those  of  the  speaker  or  writer  w^o  ajiplies  to 
them  tlie  term  antipodes.  For  example,  i? 
Greenwich  Observatory  is  in  lat.  b\°  28'  N., 
and  long.  0°  E.  or  W. .  then  the  antipodes,  if  any 
exist,  of  the  astronomers  at  Greenwich  must 
be  sought  in  lat.  51*  28'  S.  and  Imig.  180"  E. 
or  W.  That  point  falls  in  the  ocean  S.E.  of 
New  Zealand,  near  Antipodes  Island.  Those 
who  are  our  antipodes  have  seasons  exactly 
like  those  of  our  land,  but  revoi-scd  in  time, 
their  shortest  day  being  our  longest,  their 
winter  our  summer,  and  vice  versd. 

n.  Met.  :  Something  exactly  and  com- 
pletely opposed  or  opposite  to  another. 

^-tip-o-de'-an,  a.  &  5.    [Eng.  a«.(ipDd«(s); 

suit',  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  antipodes. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  lives  at  the  antipodes. 

^n-tip'-o-de^,  s.  pi.    [Antipode.J 


b^  b6^;  p^t,  J6^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hln,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  tflln«  as;  expect,  ^enophon*  e^lflt.    -iix^ 
-tion,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhiln.     -tlous,  -alous,  -clous  =  shus.    -hie.  -die,  &c.  =  hel,  del.     -tlal  =  shnl. 


24S 


antipoison— antirheumatic 


ftn-ti-p6i'-^6n,  s.  [Gr.  acn  (an(i)  =  against. 
Ubd  Eng.  iK'isoii.]  An  antidote  to  poison  of 
some  kind  or  other. 

&n'-ti-p6pe,  s.  [Gr.  am'  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  po/f.  In  Fr.  antipape;  Sp.  &  ItaL 
Ofi(i>i;'<L]  One  who  usurx>s  the  popedom,  iu 
opposition  to  the  individual  elected  in  the 
normal  way. 

"This  houTC  is  famous  In  histoi^  for  the  retreat  of 
ui  antipop^  who  called  himself  Felix  \."—AdduoH. 

in-ti-pop'-u-lar,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  popular.]  Against  the 
interests  or  opinions  of  the  people. 

"  Till'  iMt  two  table*  are  the  work  of  the  second 
decemvirs,  whoee  government  was  anti-poputar." — 
l^wU     i'red.  Early  Rom.  Sist.,  ch.  xil.,  pt.  iil..  {  H. 

&n'-ti-port,  5.  [In  Ital.  arUiporta,  antiporto, 
from  Gr.  avrC  (anti)  =  oj-posite  to,  and  Lat. 
porta  =  a  city  gate,  a  gate.]  An  outer  gate ; 
an  outer  door. 

"  If  a  Christian  or  Jev  should  but  lift  up  the  anti- 
port,  and  set  one  step  luto  It.  be  profaned  lt.~— Smith  : 
JJaun.  of  the  Turk*,  p.  75. 

&n-ti-prac'-tise.  v.i.     [Gr.  avrC  <an(t)  = 

against,    and    Eng.    piractise.]       To    oppose. 
(Hacket:  Life  o/M'illiams.  i.  195.) 

in-ti-pre-lat -ic,  *  an-ti-pre-lat -ick. 
&n-ti-pre-lat'-ic-a]U  "■  IGr.  dvTt.  (anti) 
=  agrtinst,  an. I  Eng  p'nlatic;  -ical.]  Opposed 
to  prelatists  or  to  prelacy. 

'■  The  rooters,  the  anti-preiatick  party,  declahn 
against  loe."— Sir  E.  Dering  :  Speeches,  p.  16L 

&n'-ti-priest,  s.  [Gr.  am-C  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  }-ri^st.]    One  opposed  to  priests. 

"  While  they  are  afraid  of  being  guided  by  priesta, 
they  consent  to  be  governed  by  anti-prietta."—  tVater- 
land     Ch.,  p.  28. 

&n-ti-prlest -craft,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  )<ri€stcraft.]  Opposition  to 
priestcraft. 

"  I  hi^pe  she  |the  Cburch  of  England]  ii  secure  from 
lay  bigotry  ami  aiicipri«ttcraft.''—Burk4:  Sp«ecA  on 
th«  Claims  <if  th«  Church, 

&n-tip'SOr'-ic,  a.  [From  Gr.  am'  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  psoric.  From  Lat.  pwra, 
Gr.  tpCipa  (psora)  =  the  itch  or  the  mange  ; 
•^aui  (psao),  or  i^uitjj  (psoo)  =  to  rub.  In  Fr. 
ant\psoriqu'\]  Deemed  of  use  against  the 
it.-h.     (Wehstfr.) 

iin-tip-tO'-sis,  5.  [In  Fr.  k  Vori.  antiptos*. ; 
Gr.  avTitma<Ti%  (ttntipt6si-<)  =  (1)  a  falling 
a^rainsl,  (2)  (In  Gram.,  see  below) ;  ai-Tin-tTrTuj 
(aiitipipto)  =  to  fall  against ;  onfrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  ttitttw  (piptd)  =  to  fall.] 

Grammar :  An  interchange  of  one  case  for 
another.     (Glossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

in-ti-pii  r-i-tan,  t.  &  a.    [Gr.  avri  (a»K)  = 

against,  and  Eng,  puritan.] 

A.  As  suhstantii^e :  One  opposed  to  the 
Puritans  or  to  Puritanism. 

".  .  -  Dr.  Samuel  Parker,  famoui  for  his  ter- 
fivenation  «nth  the  times,  now  an  anfi-ptiritan  in 
the  extreme. ""—frortofi.-  ,Vo(«  to  MiiCortt  StJiallrr 
Poems,  p.  501, 

B.  As  adjective :  Opposed  to  Puritanism. 

".  .  .  the  purification  of  our  light*r  literature 
from  that  foul  taint  which  had  been  contracted  during 
the  anti-puritan  reaction."— Jfocautoy.-  Bitt.  Eng., 
chap,  xiv. 

in-ti-pyr-€t'~ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  pyretic.  From  Gr.  Trvperos 
(puretos)  =  (1)  fierj-  heat,  (2)  fever  ;  irvp  (pur) 
=  fire.     In  Port,  antipyretico.] 

A*  As  adj. :  Deemed  of  use  against  fever. 

B.  As  siibstantivf  :  A  medicine  given,against 
fever.    (Glossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

an-ti-pyr-in,  «.  A  preventive  of  or  remedy 
for  fever;  spec,  dimetbyloxy-quinizin. 

&n-ti-qaar'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [In  Sw.  antiquarie, 
a.  ;  Dan.  antiquarist,  a.,  antiquarius.  s.  ;  Ger, 
antiquar.  s.     From  Lat.  antiquarius,  a.  &  s.] 

A*  As  adjectii^  :  Pertaining  to  antiquarians 
or  to  antiquity  ;  antique,  old. 

"The  belief  in  an  original  year  of  t«n  months  was 
prevalent  among  the  anti^iai-ian  and  hisUinral 
writers  of  Rome."— Letrii  .■  Altron  of  th«  Anci^rU$, 
chap.  1  .  §  9. 

B.  As  suhstantiit : 

1.  An  antiquary. 

"Thus  Cinciua  is  dMcribed  by  Livy  aa  being  a 
diligent  antiifuarian.  in  relation  t<i  events  prior  to 
hi?  own  age,"- LMrf*     Early  Rom.  Hist.,  chap.  it.  §  6. 

2.  A  large  kind  of  drawing  paper. 


Sjl-ti-qiiar'-i-ail-i^in,^.  [Eng.  antiquarian ; 
■ism.]  Love  of  antiquities  or  of  antiquarian 
research. 

"  I  used  to  despise  him  (or  hia  antiquarianism." — 
Warburton,  Letter  22L 

*  an-ti-qtuar'-i^m,    s.      [Eng.    antiquaT(y) ; 
-ism.]     The  sarm,  as  AsTiQfABi.vNiSM  (qv.). 
"...     a  question  abovs  arUtouaritm."— Arovne.' 
B  ydriotaphia. 

an'-ti-quar-y,  s.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  antiquar; 
Fr.  antiquairc  ;  Sp.,  Port.,&  Ital.  antiqxLariv ; 
from  Lat.  antiquarius,  s.  &  a.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Originally:  A  keeper  of  the  o«(tyMarium 
or  cabinet  of  antiquities.  (Henry  VIII.  called 
John  Leland  his  antiquary^ 

2.  A  student  of  antiquity,  or  rather  of  tlie 
relics,  such  as  inscriptions,  old  buildings, 
manuscripts,  &c.,  which  antiquity  has  left 
behind. 

"  With  sharpen  d  sight  nale  d n/ lytMi ri«j  pore, 
Tb'  inflcrii'tiou  value,  out  the  rust  adore." — Pope. 

B.  As  adjective:  Antique,  old. 

"  Here's  Nestor, 
Instructed  by  the  aniiqu'try  times  ; 
He  must,  he  is,  he  cannot  but  be  wise." 

Shakesp.  :  Troilus  and  Cretsida,  ii.  3. 

t  azi'-ti-<iuate,  v.t.  [In  Port,  antiquar.  From 
Lat.  antiquatus,  pa.  par.  of  antiquo  =  to 
restore  a  thing  to  its  former  condition.]  To 
render  anj-thiug  out  of  date,  and  therefore- 
presumably  less  valuable  than  once  it  was. 
To  render  obsolete.  When  a  law  becomes 
antiquated  it  is  rarely  jnit  in  force,  if  indeed 
it  is  not  swept  from  the  statute-book. 

"  The  growth  of  Christianity  in  this  kingdom  miglit 
reasonably  introduce  new  l;ins,  and  anti^uate  m  aliro- 
gate  some  old  ones,  th.-it  seemed  less  consistent  with 
the  Christian  doctrines,"— //(i?^, 

•J  The  verb  is  rarely  used  except  in  its  past 
participle. 

Sjl'-tl-qua-ted,  pa.  par.  &  o.     [Antiquate.] 

vis  adjective : 

1.  Out  of  date,  obsolete,  of  less  value  than 
formerly ;  superseded,  abrogated. 

"  Almighty  LAtium,  with  her  cities  crown 'd. 
Shall  like  an  antiqtuited  fable  sound."— .idditofi. 

2.  Made  to  imitate  antiquity. 

"  In  reading  a  style  Judiciously  a  n/i«uaf«d.  one  finds 
a  pleasure  not  unlike  that  of  travelling  on  an  old 
Roman  way.""— Pope,-  Bomer't  Odyssey.  Postscript 

t  3.  Old,  but  in  nowise  out  of  date. 

"The  antiquated  earth,  as  one  might  say.' 

WordsuxTth  :  Sonnet  to  a  Friend  (ISor). 

£n'-ti-qua-ted-ness,  t  ^'-ti-qnate- 
ness,  s.  lEng,  antiquated,  -ness ;  antiquatf, 
-ncs^.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  out  of 
date,  obsolete,  or  superseded. 

".  .  .  that  no  one  may  pretend  anfi^ii/<m*M  of 
the  Old  Testament."— .Hppendti  to  Life  of  Mede,  xlL 

^n-ti-qua -tion,  s.  [Lat.  antiquatio  =  an 
abrogating,  an  annulling;  from  antiquo,  v.t.] 
The  act  or  process  of  rendering  obsolete  ;  the 
state  of  being  rendered  obsolete.  Spec,  used 
of  the  antiquation  of  a  law,  which  is  properly 
its  repeal  or  abrogation,  but  is  sometimes 
more  loosely  used  for  the  refusal  to  pass  it 
when  it  appears  as  a  bill  for  discussion. 

"  You  bring  forth  now.  great  (jueen,  as  you  foresaw. 
An  amiijuation  of  the  salique  law  " 

Cartwright .   Poem  to  the  Queen. 
"  Reasou  is  a  law 
High  and  divine,  engrav'd  in  ever^-  breast. 
Which  must  no  change  nor  nntiqu-vion  know." 

Beaumont     Psyche,  xv.  le*. 
".     .    .     antiquation.  which  is  the  refusing  to  pass 
alaw,"— £Hcy,  Lond 

fija-ti que,    '  ^in-tique,  a.  &   s.      [In  Ger. 

antik,    a.,    antike,   s.  ;    Fr.    antique,  a.  &    s.  ; 
Ital.  antico,  s.     Froni  Lat.  a7i(ii/iiu«  =  former, 
old,  ancient ;  ante  =  before.] 
A.  As  adjectij'e : 

1.  Ancient,  old.  that  has  long  existed.  It 
may  be  used  (a)  in  the  geological  sense  =  of 
an  age  measured  by  millions  of  years ;  or  (h) 
historically  =  jirior  to  the  birth  of  Christ  ; 
or  (c)  mediaeval  ;  or  (d)  having  been  long  iu 
existence  compared  with  others  of  its  kind, 
[Ancient,  Antiquity.] 

"...  a  rock  very  different  In  age  from  the 
antique  and  crystalUae  gneiss  of  Scotland  and  Scandi- 
navia."—.tfuj-cAuon  ,■  Siluria,  cb.  xiv. 

■'The  *eala  which  wehave  remaining:  of  Julius  CKsar. 
which  we  know  to  be  antique,  have  the  star  of  Venus 
over  them."— Z)ryde»i. 
"  Huge  convent  domes  with  pinnacle?  and  towers. 

And  antique  caatles  seen  through  driiLzlingaboweni.' 
Wordsworth:  Descriptive  Sketches. 

2.  Old-fashioned,  antiquated. 

"  The  first,  if  I  remember,  is  a  sort  of  a  buff  waist- 
coat, made  antique  fashion,  .  .  ." — G<>ldsmilh  :  The 
Bee.  No.  li 


3.  Odd,  antic.  (See  Antic,  which  waa 
originally  the  same  word  as  a>itique.) 

"  And  sooner  may  a  gullinp  weather-apy. 
By  drawing  forth  beav'n  a  scheme,  tell  certainly, 
Whit  fashion 'd  hats,  or  roflTs,  or  suits,  next  year 
Our  giddy-headed  antique  youth  will  wear." 

Donne. 

B.  As  substantive,  it  is  frequently  used 
in  the  plural  Antiques  =  such  busts,  statues, 
vases,  &.C.,  as  have  come  down  from  classic 
antiquity,  and  are  prized  for  their  value  as 
works  of  genius  and  art  no  less  than  for  the 
light  they  throw  on  the  life  of  the  old  world. 

"  Misshapen  monumenta  and  malm  d  antiques.' 

Byr<in     Eng.  Bards  i  Sxtch  lievievert. 

t  an-ti'que-ly, '«/('.  [Eng.  antique;  -hj.]  In 
an  antiijuf  manner  ;  after  the  manner  of  anti- 
quity.    (Webster.) 

an-ti'que-ness,  s.  [Eng.  antique ;  -ness.) 
The  quality  of  being  antique. 

"We  may  discover  eomethiug  venerable  in  th« 
antiquentss  of  the  work.  "— .itWwon. 

an-tiques,  s.  pi.     [Antique.] 

^-tiq-ui-tar'-i-an  (ui  =  wi),  s.  [Eng. 
antiquifiy) ;  -arian.]  OLe  who  praises  by- 
gone days  ;  a  medievalist  (MUton  :  0/  Kef. 
in  Eng.,  bk.  i.) 

an-tiq  -ui-ties  (ui  ~  wi),  s.  pi  [Antiquity.] 

an-tiq'-ui-ty,  *  an-tiq'-ui-tie  (ui  =  wi), 

s.  {Fr.  antiqnitt,  from  Lat.  antiquitcJ,  anti- 
quum =  ancient.] 

A*  Singular : 

I.  The  state  of  ha\ing  existed  long  ago  ; 
the  state  of  being  ancient. 

1.  By  the  geological  stamlard :  Vast  and 
uncertain  age. 

"...  inferiority  iu  position  is  connected  nitb  the 
superior  antiquity  ot  granite." — LyeU:  Manual  qf 
Geol.,  4tb  ed..  ch.  z^juv. 

Antiquity  of  man  ;  The  spccitic  tennapplied 
to  the  hypothesis  now  generally  accepted  by 
geologists  and  other  scientific  investigators  as 
correct,  that  man  came  into  being  not  later 
than  the  glacial  period,  if  indeed  he  did  not 
exist  in  pre-glacial  times.  From  the  historic 
point  of  view  this  makes  him  very  "antiijue," 
though  by  the  geological  standard  the  date  of 
his  birth  is  exceedingly  modern.  (Lycll : 
Antiquity  of  Man.) 

2.  By  the  historic  standard  : 

(a)  Ancient  times,  especially  those  from  the 
earliest  known  period  to  the  fall  of  the  Roman 
empire. 

"  I  mention  Aristotle.  Polybius.  and  Cicero,  the 
gr&Uest  philosopher,  the  most  impartial  historian, 
and  the  most  consummate  statesman,  of  allan/i^uirv. 
— Addison, 

(h)  Sometimes  the  word  in  this  sense  is  used 
much  more  vaguely. 

"From  a  period  of  immemorial  anfi'iuity  it  had 
been  the  practice  of  every  English  government  to  COQ- 
tract  debU."— J^acau/ay  ,    Bist.  Eng.,  eh.  iii. 

3.  By  the  standard  ofhmnan  or  other  life  or 
existence.     Ludicrously  :  Old  age. 

"Par.  Hadst  thou  not  the  privilege  of  anti^uUp 
upon  thee ."—Shakesp.  :  All's  Well,  ii  3, 

IL    The  ancients,   the    people    who    lived 
during  the  times  mentioned  under  No.  2. 
"  Wherefore  doth  vaine  antiquitie  so  vaunt 
Her  ancient  monuments  of  mightie  peeres*" 

Spenser;  Sonnet  on  Scanderbeg. 

B.  Plural.  Antiquities  signify  such  coins, 
inscriptions,  statues,  weapons,  sei-uichral 
urns,  ruined  edifices,  nay,  even  manuscri]»ts, 
as  have  come  down  to  us  from  the  classical  and 
other  nations  of  antiquity,  or  from  the  early 
I>eriod  of  our  own  countr)'"s  history.  They 
are  valued  as  confirming,  checking,  or  enlarging 
the  information  given  by  historians,  or  ia 
some  cases  as  lajing  the  basis  for  reconstruct- 
ing the  most  outstanding  events  connected 
with  nations  or  periods  regarding  which 
ordinary  histories  are  silent. 

"  So  of  histories  we  may  find  three  kinds  :  Memorial!, 
Perfect  Histories,  and  Antiquities ;  for  uiemori.ils  ar© 
history  untiniahed.  or  the  first  or  rough  draught;  of 
historj- :  and  antiquities  are  history  litrlaced.  or  some 
remnants  of  hiator>- which  have  casually  escaj>e<i  the 
shipnTcck  of  time."— Bucon  ,   Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

&n-ti-rhoe'-a,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (an/i)  =  against; 
p€(o  (rheo)  =  to  flow.  Named  from  being  used 
against  hiemorrhage.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Cincbonacea  (Cincho- 
nads).  The  species  are  found  in  Mauritius 
and  Bourbon.  The  root  and  bark  of  the  A. 
verticellata  are  believed  to  be  very  astringent. 

^-ti-rheu-m^t'-ic  (h  silent),  a.  &  s.  [Gr. 
am-i  {anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  rheumatic] 

1.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
rheumatism. 


Cate,  nit.  fare,  amidst,  w^hat,  fall«  father ;  ire,  "wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine ;   go.  p6t, 
or,  w»re,  wplf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  riile.  full ;  try,  Syrian,     lyre,      w,  ce  —  e.     qu  =  kw. 


antirevolutionary— antistrophon 


249 


2.  As  substantive  :  A  raediclne  given  against 
rheumatism. 

4n-ti-rev-o-lu'-tlon-ar-y,  a.  [Gr.  iin-C 
(an(i)  =  against,  and  Eng,  rfvoluttoJiary-  In 
Ft.  antirevolutionnaire.]  Opposed  to  political, 
and  especially  to  sanguinary,  revolution. 

".     .    .    to  disgorge  their  ajUi-revolutionari/  pelt' — 
Burke:  Regicide  Peace. 

in-ti-reV-O-lU'-tlon-ist,  s.  [Gr.  avriianti) 
=z  against,  and  Eng.  revolutionary.]  One 
opposed  to  revolution  or  to  revolutionary 
parties. 

*".    .     .    the  apartment  called  hy  the  arUi-revotU' 
tionitti.  'the  plottiug  parlour.'  " — Quthrie:  Eng. 

2in-tir-rhi'-niiin  {h  silent),  s.  [In  Sp, ,  Port., 
k,  Ital.  antirriiw.  From  Lat.  antiTvhinon,  a 
plant.  Lychnis  githngo  (?)  ;  Gr.  atn-Cpptvov 
[antirrhinoti)  =  siiai)-dragnn  :  avrC  (anti)  = 
compared  with  ;  pi<:  (rhis),  genit.  pifo?  (rhinos) 
=  the  nose.      Nose-like,  j      Snap-dragon.    A 


ANTIBRHINUM    MAJDS. 
J.  Upper  [>ortion  of  a  plant  of  A  ntir^hinum  majiu 
(8tiai>dragou).        2.  Corolla  cut   open,   ahowinj 
etameua.        3.  Ripe  fruit. 

genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Scro- 
phulariaee*,  or  Fig-worts.  The  A.  Orontiuni, 
or  Lesser  Snap-dragon,  is  wild,  and  the  A. 
majus,  or  Great  Snap-dragon,  naturalised  lu 
Britain. 

Sjl-ti-ru'-moUT,  y.(.  [Gr.  avri  (anti),  and 
Eng.  rumour.]  To  spread  a  report  contrary 
to  one  generally  current.  {Fuller:  Ch,  Hist., 
III.  viii.,  \  14.) 

&n-ti-s&b-ba-ta'r-i-aii,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti) 
~  against,  and  Eng.  Sabbatarian.]  One  who 
holds  that  the  Jewish  8abbath  was  part  of  the 
ceremonial  rather  than  of  the  moral  law,  and 
that,  in  its  essential  character,  it  is  different 
from  the  "Lord's  Day  "  of  the  New  Testament. 

"Tlie  aTXti-sabbaCarian*  hold  the  sabbath  day,  or 
that  which  we  call  the  Lord's  day.  to  be  uo  more  » 
ubbath  :  in  which  they  go  about  to  violate  all  religiou; 
lor  take  away  the  sabbath,  aud  farewell  religion."— 
Pagit :  Beresiography,  p.  119. 

&il~ti-8a'-bi-an,a.  [Gr.  avTC{anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  Sabian  (q.v.).]  Opposed  to  Sabian- 
ism.  that  is,  to  the  worship  of  the  heavenly 
bodies.     (Faber.) 

&n-ti-s^-«r-dd'-tal,  a.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  sacerdotal]  Opposed  to  the 
priestly  otRee  or  procedure. 

"  The  charge  of  such  sacerdotal  craft  hath  often  t>een 
unjustly  laid  by  atui-iacerdotal  pride  or  resentDient  " 
—  iVaterland:  CK.  p.  58. 

an-ti-SCho-l^'-tic,  a.  [Gr,  ofTc  (nnti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  scfiolastic]  Opposed  to 
what  is  scholastic.     (.S.  T.  Coleridge.) 

an-tisc'-i-an^   (sc  as   sh),    an-tis'-9i'i, 

s.  pi.  [In  Fr.  aiitiscietis  :  Lat.  antiscii ;  Gr. 
amitTKiot  (antiskid)  ;  avrt  (au(i)  =  opposite, 
and  (TKid  (skia)  =  a  shadow.]     [Antceci.] 

Geog.  £  Astron.  :  Two  seta  uf  people,  whose 
shadows  at  the  same  moment  fall  in  opposite 
directions.  The  parties  south  of  the  tropic  of 
Capricorn  are  always  autiscians  to  those 
north  of  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  and  vice  versd. 

&n-t{-scor-bu'-tic,  'in-ti-scor-bu- 

ticlE,  ((.  &  s.  [Gr.  dvTi  (anti)  =  against,  and 
Eng.  scorbi((tc  ;  Ger.  tt7i(isct>rbu(isc/i ;  Fr.  (infi- 
scorhutique ;  Sp.,  Port.  &  Ital.  antiscorbutico.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
scurvy.    (Glussog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  deemed  of 
use  against  scurvy. 

&n-ti-SCOr-bu'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  antisc^>r. 
butic  :  -'^^]    [Antiscorbutic] 


'  &n  -ti-script,  s,  [Gr,  avri  (anti)  —  against, 
aud  Lat.  scriptnm  =  something  written  ;  scriho 

—  .  .  .to  write.  ]  A  writing  directed  against 
(any  person  or  thing). 

"  His  highness  read  the  charges,  and  admired  at  the 
virulency  ;  with  the  anfUrripta  of  the  keeper,  which 
were  much  comnieuded.'  —Hacket  .■  Li/e  of  Archbithop 
fViUiams{l6S3).  p.  ISO. 

an-ti-SCrip'-tU-ral,  a.  [Gr.  iiTi  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  scriptural.  ]  Opposed  to 
Scripture.     (Webster.) 

an-ti-scrip'-tu-ri^m,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  scripture  :  -ism.]  Opposition 
to  Scri])ture. 

"  Now  that  anli-ieripturismgrowa  so  rife,  and  spresula 
so  fast    ,    .     ."—Boyle  on  the  Style  of  the  H.  S..  p-  U6. 

an-ti-scrip'-tu-rist,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  scripturist  (q.v.).]  One 
opposed  to  Scripture. 

"Not  now  to  mention  what  is  by  atheists  and 
anti-icriptiiriati  allegwl  to  overthrow  the  truth  and 
authority  of  the  Scripture"— Boy /«. 

Sn-ti-scrdf -"U-lOUS,  a.  ks.  [Gr.  avri  (anfi) 
=against,  and'Eng.  scrofulous.  In  Fr.  anti- 
scro/uleux.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
scrofula. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  given  against 
scrofula. 

^-ti-aep'-tic,  *  dja-ti-sep -tick,  a.  &  s. 

[In  Ger.  antiseptisch;  Fr.  ant^iseptique ;  Port. 
nnti^ptico ;  Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against,  and 
<njn-Tos  (scptos)  =  putrid,  decayed  ;  a^ivio  (sejw) 

—  to  make  rotten  or  putrid.] 

A,  As  adjective :  Counteracting  the  ten- 
dency to  putrefaction. 

"...  the  gastric  fluid  itself,  which,  according  to 
all  observers,  is  remarkably  antiseptic,  being  capable 
of  checking  the  further  progress  of  putrefaction  in 
meat  in  which  that  process  has  already  begun."— Todd 
4  BouTman;  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol  ii.  (1856),  p.  202. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  substance  which  has 
the  effect  of  counteracting  the  tendency  to 
putrefaction.  Garrod  makes  "  Disinfectants 
and  Antiseptics"  the  second  order  of  his 
''  Division  III.  Chemical  agents  used  for  other 
than  their  medicinal  properties."  Antiseptics 
prevent  chemical  change  by  destroying  the 
activity  of  the  infectious  matter,  the  chemical 
composition  of  the  bo(iy  still  in  many  cases 
remaining  the  same  ;  while  disinfectants  de- 
comi)ose  and  remove  the  infectious  matter 
itself.  Antiseptics  are  called  also  Colytics 
(q.v.).  Among  them  may  be  named  carbolic 
acid,  alcohol,  sulphurous  acid,  chloride  of 
sodium  (common  salt),  corrosive  sublimate, 
arsenic,  Ac. 

4n-ti-sep'-tXc-al,  a.  [Eng.  antiseptic;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  an  antiseptic  ;  counteracting  the 
tendency  to  putrefaction. 

Sn-ti-sla'-ver-^,  a  &.  a.     [Gr.  avrC  {anti)  = 

against,  and  Eng.  shvery.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Opposed  to  slavery. 

2.  As  substantive :  Opposition  to  slavery. 
(Webster.) 

^-tx-s6  -9ial  (cial  =  shal),  a.  [Gr.  ami 
(anti)  =  against,  aud  Eng.  social.  In  Fr.  anti- 
social. ] 

1.  Opposed  to  social  intercourse,  averse  to 
society  ;  lo\ing  solitude.    (Webster.) 

2.  Opposed  to  the  principles  on  which 
society  is  constituted.     (WebsteT.) 

an-tis' -pa-sis.  s.  [In  Port,  ayitispase:  Gr. 
aiTto-TracTK  {antispasis)=.a.  drawing  back  of  the 
humours  of  the  body  ;  amoTraw  (antisjiao) 
=  to  draw  the  contrary  way:  ami  (anti)  ~ 
against,  and  anaoi  (spao)  =  to  draw.] 

Med. :  The  revulsion  of  any  fluid  in  the  body 
from  one  part  to  another. 

^n-ti-spa^-mod'-io,  *  ^n-ti-spa^-mod- 

ick,  a.  k  s.  [From  Gr.  ami  {-'nti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  spasmmlic.  In  Fr.  antisptasmodique  ; 
Port,  antispasmodico.  From  Gr.  amtrTrairjio? 
(an^wpasmos)  =  an  anti-spasmodic  :  am-i(at}ti) 
=  back,  and  oTroKruos  (spasmos)  =  (l)a  draw- 
ing, (2)  a  convulsion  ;  o-Trdw  (spao)  =  to  draw.] 

A,  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
spa-sms  or  convulsions. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  designed  to 
counteract  or  allay  spasms.  Garrod  makes 
antispasmodics  the  1st  order  of  his  Sub-class 
3.  They  are  of  two  kinds  :  (1)  Direct  Anti- 
spasmodics, or  Spinal  Tonics,  of  which  the 
chief  are  assafcetida,  valerian,  musk,  castor. 


various  oils,  camphor,  &c.  ;  (2)  Indirect  Anti- 
spasmodics, as  conium.  bromide  of  potas- 
sium, salts  of  silver,  hydrocyanic  acid,  bella- 
donna, stramonium,  henbane,  opium,  chloro- 
form, &c.     (Garrod:  Materia  Medica.) 

an -ti-spast,    an-ti-spas'-tus.  &-.      [Lat. 

antispastus ;  Gr.  avjianaa-Tos  (antisjiastm)  =^  an 
antispast ;  from  avTitnraa}  (antispao)  —  to  draw 
the  contrary  way  :  ami  (anti),  and  awow  (spao) 
=  to  draw.] 

Prosody  :  A  foot  consisting  of  four  syllables, 
the  first  and  fourth  short,  and  the  second  and 
third  long  ;  as  ine  j  dul  \  Id  \  stis. 

^-ti-spas  -tic,  *  3jL-ti-8p&s  -^ick.  a  ics. 
[From  Gr.  dm'  (anti)  =  against,  and  Eng. 
spastic  (q.v.);  or  from  Gr.  aiTto-TracrTo?  (anti- 
spastos)=dTa.vm  in  contrary  directions.] 

A.  As  adjective : 
*  L  Medicine: 

1.  Pertaining  to  antispasis  ;  believed  to 
cause  a  revulsion  of  fluids  from  one  part  of 
the  body  to  the  other.    (Johnson.) 

2.  Antispasmodic.    (Wth.->ter.) 

II.  Prosody  :  Pertaining  to  an  antispast, 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  medicine  believed  to  cause  a  revulsion 
of  fluids  from  one  part  of  the  body  to  the 
other.     (Glossog.  Noia.) 

2.  An  antispasmodic.     (Webster.) 

^-ti-sple-net'-ic,  *  an-ti-sple-nef- 
iclc,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  am^C  (anti)  =  against,  and 
Eng.  splenetic] 

A.  -4s  adjective :  Deemed  of  use  against 
diseases  of  the  sjileen. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  given  against 
diseases  of  the  spleen. 

"  Antisplenctickt  open  the  obstructions  of  the 
spleen."— /"/oyer, 

^n-tls'-ta-sis,  s.  [In  Ger.  antistase ;  Gr. 
amta-Taa-i';  (f7;i/ts(asi5)  =  standing  against,  op- 
position; amt  (anti)  =  against,  and  <TTda-ti 
(stasis)  —  (1)  a  placing,  (2)  a  standing  ;  'icmifu. 
(histemi)=  to  make  to  stand.] 

Rhetoric :  A  defence  of  any  action  on  the 
ground  that  what  was  done  was  the  lesser  of 
two  evils. 

^n-tis'-te^  (plural  ^n-tis  -ti-te^),  5.    [Lat.] 

(1)  A  president  of  any  kind  ;  (2)  a  higli-priest. 

"  He  tells  what  the  Christians  had  wont   tu  do  !□ 

their  several  congregations,  to  read  and  exi>oimd,  to 

pray  and  administer,  all  which  he  saj's  the  TrpoecTTuC, 

or  a itfistes,  did," — Milton:  Of  Pre!.  Epitcopacy. 

"  Unless  they  had  aa  many  antiititei  as  presbytarB.' 
—Ibid. 

an-tis'-tro-phe,  an-tis'-tro-phy,  s.    [In 

Ger.  it  Fr.  antl^trophe :  Port,  antistrophe, 
antistrope.  From  Gr.  a.mi.a-Tpo4>-n  (o-utisfropliA 
=  a  turning  about ;  (it'Tia'Tpf'<^u)  (anfistreph^ 
=  to  turn  to  the  opposite  side  :  ami  (anti)  = 
opposite  to,  and  <rTpe<l>ui  (stieplio)  =  to  twist, 
to  turn.] 
I.  Ancient  Choruses  and  Dances: 

1.  The  returning  of  the  chorus,  exactly 
answering  to  a  previous  strophe,  excejit  tliat 
now  they  moved  from  left  to  right,  instead  of 
from  right  to  left. 

2.  The  lines  of  the  poem  or  choral  song 
sung  during  this  movement. 

"  It  was  cuatomarj'.  on  some  occasions,  to  dance 
round  the  altars,  whilst  they  suiig  the  sacred  hymns, 
which  consisted  of  three  stanzas  or  parts  ;  the  first  of 
which,  called  strophe,  was  sung  in  turning  from  east 
to  we3t ;  the  other,  named  a}iti^rophc,  in  returning 
from  west  to  east ;  then  they  stood  before  the  altar 
and  sung  the  epode,  which  was  the  last  part  of  thft 
song."- Porfrr  ■  Antii^.  of  Greece,  bk.  ii-,  chap,  4. 

XL  Rhetoric  :  The  figure  of  retortion. 

IIL  Logic:  Aristotle's  designation  for  the 
conversion  or  transposition  of  the  terms  of  a 
proposition. 

IV.  Grammar :  An  inverted  construction. 

V.  Relation  of  one  thing  to  another. 

"The  latter  branch  touching  impresBion,  hnth  not 
been  collected  into  art.  but  hatn  been  handled  disper- 
sedly:  and  it  hath  the  stune  relation  or  antistroph« 
that  tie  former  hath."— BacoJi  .■  Adt:  gr  i*am,,bk.  li. 

^-ti-Stropll'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  a7itistrophe  :  -tc] 
Pertaining  to  an  antistrophe.    (Webster.) 

&n-tis'-tro-phdn,  s.  [Gr.  ami<rrpo^<K  (anti- 
strophos)  =  turned  opposite  ways.]  The  turn- 
ing of  an  argument  on  the  person  who  used  it. 

'■  That  he  may  know  what  it  is  to  be  a  child,  and  yet 
to  meddle  with  edged  tools.  I  turned  his  anfisirophon 
upon  his  own  head."— J^iif on;  Apol.for  Smectjfmnwf 


boit  b^;  po^t.  j<$^l;  cat,  96!!,  clioms,  9liin,  benpli;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     p'h  =  L 
-tlon,  -slon  =  sbun ;  -(Ion,  -^on  =  zhun.    -tloos,  -siou^  -ceous,  -clous  =  sbus.     -ble»  -die,  &c.  =  b^  del.    -que  =  k. 


250 


autistrumatic— antlia 


An-ti-Stru-znat  -ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti) 
=  against,  aud  Lat.  struma  =■  a  scrofuluus 
tumour  ;  struma,] 

A.  As  adjective :  Counteracting  or  mitiga- 
ting the  strumous,  that  is,  the  scrofulous  con- 
etitutioD. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  believed  to 
have  some  effect  in  counteracting  or  mitiga- 
ting the  strumous  constitution. 

"  I  prescribed  him  a  .listilled  milk,  with  anii-stTttr 
mafttOu.  aud  purged  him.  "—Wucnian. 

fin-tl-stru -mous,  a.  [Antistrumatic]  The 
same  &s  Antistrumatic  (q.v.).    (Webster.) 

in-ti-syph-i-lit'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  aud  Eug.  syphilitic.  In  Fr.  anti- 
syphilitique.]  Believed  to  be  of  use  against 
syphilis.     (Castle :  Lexicon  Pharm.) 

Xn-ti-tic'-t»,  Xn-tl-tSc'-teg,  s.  pi.  [Lat- 
inised from  Gr.  atTtTdtra-ui  (antitasso)  =■  (I)  to 
ranee  in  battle,  (2)  to  counteract,  to  resist ; 
am  (au(i)  =  against,  and  Tdo-a-w  {tasso)  =  to 
arrange.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  Gnostic  sect  who  main- 
tained that  not  God  hut  a  creature  had 
created  evil. 

ftn-ti-tar-tar'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  tartaric]  Opposed  to  Tar- 
taric (q.v.). 

anti-tartaric  acid.  An  acid  differing 
from  tartaric  acid  in  this  remarkable  respect, 
tliat  wliereas  the  latter  turns  the  plane  of 
polarisation  to  the  right,  this  does  it  to  the 
left.  If  the  two  be  mixed  together  they  lose 
all  influence  on  polarised  light.  (Graham : 
Ckem.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  478.) 

in-ti-the'-i^m,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  theism.  Or  from  avriBeo^  (antitheos), 
a.,  in  the  sense  of  opposed  to  God;  for  in 
Homer  it  means  god-like,  equal  to  the  gods.] 
Opposition  to  God  or  to  belief  in  His  existence. 
(CfCalmers.) 

ftn-ti-the'-ist,  5.  [Gr.  airrC  (anti)  —  against, 
and  Eng.  theist.]  One  who  opposes  the  belief 
in  a  God.  The  antitheist  takes  a  more  de- 
cided stand  against  theism  than  the  atheist 
does.     (Webster.) 

ftnr-ti-the-iat'-xc-al,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  thcistical  Or  Eng.  antitheist; 
-ical.]  Opposed  to  theism;  contending  against 
the  belief  in  God.     (Webster,) 

in-ti-the-lSt'-lC-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  antitheis- 
tical ;  -hi.  ]  After  the  manner  of  an  antitheist ; 
with  active  opposition  to  belief  in  God. 
(Webster.) 

ftn-tlth'-en-ar,  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  =  against, 
and  6fvap  (thenar)  =  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
the  sole  of  the  foot.] 

Anat.  :  One  of  the  muscles  which  extend 
the  thumb.     (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

Sn-ti[th  -e-sis  (pi.  an-tith'-e-se^),  5.    [in 

8w.  antithes  :  Dan.  &  Ger.  antithese ;  Fr,  an- 
tith^e;  Sp.  atititesis,  antit^to  ;  Port,  aniiihese, 
antithesis;  Ital.  antitesi ;  Gr.  at'Ti6€<ri<;  {an- 
tithesis) =  opposition,  from  amTidijjui  (anti- 
tithevii)  =to  set  against,  oppose  :  avri  (a7iti)  = 
against,  and  7i6r)fLL  (tithemi)  =  to  set  or  place.] 

Rhet.  :  Sharp  opposition  or  contrast  between 
word  and  word,  clause  and  clause,  sentence 
and  sentence,  or  sentiment  and  sentiment, 
specially  designed  to  impress  the  listener  or 
reader, 

II  Macaulay's  writings  are  full  of  antitheses, 
of  which  the  following  may  serve  as  examples  : 
as  "  He  had  covertly  shot  at  Cromwell,  he  now 
openly  aimed  at  the  Qveen."  (Hist.  En^.,  ch.  v.) 
"  But  }'lor>d  alone  did  not  satisfy  Jeffreys  ;  he 
filled  his  coffers  by  the  sale  of  pardons." 
(Ibid.,  ch.  xvii.) 

"  Antithesis  or  opposi ti on. "— CoferWffe .-  Aids  to  Re- 
JUction  (18S9),  p.  129. 

".  .  .  the  habitu&l  anfi/hefil  of  prose  fmd  poetry, 
fact  and  fiction." — Herbert  Spencer.  2nd  ed,,  vof  ii.,  p. 
682,  S  491. 

"Athene,  the  nian-fnddess,  bom  from  the  head  ol 
ZciiB,  without  a  iiiotber,  and  without  feminine  Bym- 
mthies,  is  the  (iH/i^A^'^M  partly  of  Aphrodit*."—Grore  ■ 
BUt.  qf  Greece  (1846),  vol.  i.,  pt.  L.  en.  i.,  p.  74. 

IF  The  plural  is  still  in  the  Greek  form  anti- 
theses. 

"  I  aee  a  chief  who  leads  my  chosen  aons, 
AU  arm'd  with  points,  anfith«s9S,  and  pnna." 

Pope. 


•  ?Jl-ti-thet',  s.  [Antitheton.]  An  opposite 
statement  or  position.  (C.  KingsUy  :  Two 
Years  Ago,  ch.  xxvi.) 

an-tith'-e-ta,  s.  pi.  The  pi.  of  Antitheton 
(q.v.). 

an-ti-thet'-ic,   ^n-ti-thet'-ic-al,  a.    [In 

Fr.  antitlietique ;  Sp.  untUetLco.  '  From  Gr. 
avTtdriTLKOi  (antithitikos).'] 

A.  Ordinary  Ixinguage :  Pertaining  to  or 
marked  by  the  presence  of  an  antithesis. 

"The  antithetical  group  of  caAtA.''—Serbertiip9nctr: 
Ftychology,  Sud  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  5S,  S  393. 

B.  Technically : 

*  Old  Chevi.  Antithetic  or  polar  formulcB  are 
formulse  written  on  two  lines  instead  of  one. 
In  the  upper  line  are  placed  all  the  negative 
constituents,  ^nd  in  the  lower  the  uositive. 

^n-ti-thet'-ic-al-ly , ndy.  [Eng.  antitlietical ; 
-ly.]  In  an  antithetical  manner;  with  sharp 
contrasts. 

"Antithetical!}/  opposed  division  a.  "—.ff<r'(ffr(  Spen- 
cer :  Psychology,  2ua  ed.,  voL  il,  p.  811,  5  887. 

an-tith'-e-tdn.  s.  [Lat.  and  Gr.  avriGeiov 
(antithetoii).'\     An  antithesis. 

In  the  plural :  Antitheta ;  in  the  Instruc- 
tions   for    Oratory  (1661)    erroneously    made 

antitketas.     Theses  argued  for  and  against. 

"  Antitheta  ATt  fA«>s«  argued  pro  et  contra." — Bacon  • 
Ado.  of  Learn.,  bk.  it 

an-ti-tox'-in,  an-tat-tosZ-ine,  ».    The 

serum  of  the  blood  of  a  horse  that  has  been  in- 
oculated with  diphtheritic  material;  used  as 
a  subcutaneous  injection  for  the  cure  of  diph- 
theria. 

"  The  experiments  with  diphtheria  antitoxine  serum 
Yield  satisfaciory  resuUa  wherever  the  famous  remedy 
la  applied.'— iV.  Y.  Herald,  Jan.  19,  1835. 

an-tit'-r^r-grus*  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  oppo- 
site to.  and  Lat.  tragus,  Gr.  rpayo^  (tragos).] 
[Tragus.]  A  portion  of  the  external  ear 
opjiosite  the  tragus  and  beneath  the  concha. 

"  opposite  this  [the  tiwus],  liehind  and  below  the 
conchB^  ia  the  antirraffut.'— Todd  A  Sounnan:  Phytiol. 
Anat..  vol.  ii.,  p.  66, 

^n-tx-trin-i-ta'r-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  anti, 
trinity  ;  suffix  -arian.  In  Ger.  antitrinitarisch , 
a.;  antitrinitarier,  s.;  Port,  antitrinitario.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Opposed  to  the  doctrine  of 
the  Trinity. 

2.  As  substantive:  One  opposed  to  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity. 

"The  anti-trinUartans  have  renewed  Arius's  old 
heresy  ;  and  they  are  called  Anti-trhiitariant,  because 
they  blaspheme  and  violate  the  Holy  Trinity." — Pagit  : 
Beresiography.  p.  116. 

ftn-ti-trm-i-tar-i-an-ijiu,   s.     [Gr.    avri 

(anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  trinitarianism.'] 
The  system  of  doctrine  of  which  the  essential 
feature  is  a  denial  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity.    (Webster.) 

&n-tit'-ro-pal,  an-tit'-ro-pous,  a.    [Or. 

arri  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and  Tpoiros  (tropos)  = 
a  turn,  direction  ;  rpeirui  (trepo)  =  to  turn.] 

Bot.  :  A  term  applied  to  an  embryo  whicli 
Is  invejti.'d  so  as  to  have  the  radicle  at  the 
extremity  of  the  seed  most  remote  from  the 
hilum.  The  sacs  of  the  o^axle  are  in  no  degree 
inverted,  but  have  their  common  point  of 
origin  at  the  hilum,  the  raphe  and  chalaza 
being  necessarUy  invisible,  (Lindley :  Introd. 
to  Bot.) 

&n-ti-typ'-al,  a.  [Eng.  antityp(€):  -oZ.]  01 
the  nature  o'f  an  antitype  (q.  v.).  (C.  Kingsley : 
Yeast,  EpU.) 

Sn'-ti-type,  s.  pn  Sp.  antitipo ;  Gr.  avri- 
TVTTCK  (antitupos)  =  (1)  repelled  by  a  hard 
body;  echoed,  echoing;  (2)  corresponding  as 
the  stamp  to  the  die  :  avri  (anti)  =  opposite 
to,  and  ti'ttos  (titpos)  =  (1)  a  blow,  (2)  that 
which  is  produced  by  a  blow  ;  ruTrow  (tupoo) 
=  to  impress,  to  stamp  ;  Tvjrrcu  (tupto)  =  to 
strike.] 

1.  Gen. :  That  which  corresponds  to  some- 
thing else,  as  a  stamp  does  to  the  die  by 
whidh  it  was  struck  off. 

".  .  .  and  the  observant  frian,  with  their  chain 
gerolesand  shirts  of  hair,  were  the  anff^^pm  of  Paraona 
and  Campion."— /Voiwie.-  Bitt.  Eng.,  vol.  ii,.  p,  178. 


2.  Theol. :  He  who  or  that  which  in  the  New 
Testament  corresponded  exactly  to  the  types 
of  the  Old— namely,  Christ  or  his  atoning 
death. 

"He  brought  forth  bread  and  wine,  and  waa  tha 
priest  uf  the  most  high  Ood ;  imitatini;  the  antitype 
or  the  substance.  Christ  iiimaelf."— ra^Ior. 

3.  Among  the  ancient  Greek  fathers,  and  in 
the  Greek  liturgy:  A  term  applied  to  the 
symbols  of  bread  and  wine  in  the  sacrament. 

fin-ti-typ'-ic-al, o.  [Gr.  arri(aH(i)  =  against, 
and  typical;  or  En^.  antitype,  and-tca^]  Per- 
taining to  an  antitype.     (Johnson.) 

^n-ti-typ'-ic-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  antitypical; 
-ly.]  In  an  antitypical  manner;  by  way  of 
antitype.    (Webster.) 

ftn-ti-ty'-pous,  a.  [Eng.  antitype;  -ow.l 
The  same  as  Antitypicau 

3.n-ti-vac-9in-a'-tioxi,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  vaccination.]  Opposition 
to  vaccination.     (Times,  Oct.  29,  1878.) 

fi,n-ti-v3.c-9Ui-a'-tion-ist,  s.     [Eng.  antir 

vaccination ;  -ist.] 

1.  One  oi^posed  to  vaccination,  as  believing 
it  to  be  injurious  to  the  human  frame. 

".  .  .  todescribe  anti-paccinarionit^j  as  a 'school' 
is  to  push  satire  to  the  verge  of  cruelty."— T^me*. 
Nov.  13th,  1876. 

2.  One  who,  though  deeming  vaccination 
beneficial,  is  yet  opposed  to  the  law  wliich 
renders  it  compulsory,  as  believing  that  such 
an  enactment  is  inconsistent  with  proper  civil 
liberty. 

S-n-ti-va-ri'-ol-ous,  a.  [Gr.  a^rt'  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  t^ariolous,  from  Mediaev. 
Lat.  variola  =  small-poXp]  Deemed  to  be 
protective  against  the  contitgion  of  the  small- 
pox.    (Med.  Bepos.)    (Webster.) 

&n-ti-v6n-e'r-e-al,  a.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  venereal.  In  Ger.  antU 
venerisch ;  Fr.  antivenerien ;  Port,  k  Ital.  anti- 
vcnereo.]  Believed  to  counteract  or  resist 
venereal  poison. 

"...  you  will  scarce  cure  your  patient  without 
exhibiting  anti-venereal  remediea"— iri«eman. 

&llt'-J&r,  5.  [From  antiar  or  antschar,  its 
Javanite  name.]  A  poison  made  from  the 
upas  tree   of  Java,  Antiaris  tozicai-ia.      [An- 

TIARIS.] 

&nt'-ler,  5.     [Fr.  andoviller  =  a  brow-autler.] 

1.  Properly  tlie  first  branch,  but  now  used 
for  any  ramification  of  the  horns  on  the  head 
of  any  animal  of  the  deer  family.  The  lowest 
furcation,  that  nearest  the  head,  is  called  the 
brow-antler;  and  the  branch  next  above  it, 
the  bes-antler. 

"  Huge  stags  with  aixteeo  antlert."—Macaulay : 
Bitt.  Eng .  ch.  vii, 

2.  (I'l.)  The  solid  deciduous  horns  of  any 
animal  of  the  deer  faniilj'. 

"Richardson  figures  a  pair  of  antlert  of  the  wild 
reindeer  with  tweuty-uine  \>*^ivita."—Durv!in  :  Descent 
0/ Man,  pt.  ii..  ch.  xvii. 

3.  A  moth,  the  Chara;as  or  Cerapteryx  gra- 
minis.     It  is  of  the  family  Noctuida.     It  is 


AXTLER  MOTH. 

of  a  brown  colour,  with  a  white  line  on  the 
upper  wings,  and  a  row  of  black  marks  at  the 
apex  of  each.  The  caterpillar,  which  is 
brown  with  yellow  streaks,  feeds  on  grass. 
It  occurs  in  England,  but  not  abundantly. 

Sjlt'-lered,  a.  [Eng.  antler ; -ed.]  Furnished 
with  antlers. 

"  The  anttrrd  monarch  of  the  waste 
Sprung  from  hia  heathery  couch  in  haate." 

Scoff :  Lady  0/ the  Lake,  1. 1. 

Sjlt'-H-a,  s.  [Lat.  antlia  =  a  niarhine  for 
drawing  water ;  a  pump  ;  Gr.  otn-Ata  (antlia) 
=  (1)  the  hold  of  a  ship,  (2)  bilge-water.] 

Entom. :  The  spiral  proboscis  of  the  Lepidop- 
terous  order  of  insects.     It  "  is  formed  by  the 


iSte.  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here.  <iamel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cUb,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    te,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


antliata— any 


251 


elongated  slender  maxillae,  still  characterised 
by  the  minute  jialpi  at  their  base.  The  inner 
marjiins  of  the  maxillte  are  concave,  and  the 
edges  of  the  channels  are  in  close  contact,  or 
are  confluent,  so  as  to  form  a  canal  alon<i 
which  the  juices  of  the  flowers  can  be  pumped 
up  into  the  mouth.  The  large  labial  palpi  de- 
fend the  antlia  when  it  is  retracted  and  coiled 
up."    (Oti'en."  Camp.  Anat.  Invert.  Animals.) 

Ant'-li-a^  s.    [See  preceding.] 
^s(ron. ;  An  abbreviation  for  Antlia  Pneu- 
maticji  (the  Air-pump),  one  of  the  Southern 
ciinstellations  introduced  by  Lacaille. 

^t-U-a'-ta,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  =  furnished 
with  a  suclJer,  like  a  pump.]  The  name  given 
by  Fabricius  to  the  Dipterous  order  of  insects  ; 
but  as  antlia  is  now  confined  to  the  spiral 
surker  of  the  Lepidoptera,  Antliata,  as  a  syno- 
nym fur  Diptera,  would  be  misleading. 

^nt'-ling,  s.  [Kng.  ant;  dimin.  sufl*.  -lUig.\ 
A  yung  aut.  {McCook:  Agric.  Ant  of  Texas, 
p.  20.) 

Ant-ce-gi  (Lnt),  &nt-oe -91-3.119,  int-e- 

ci-ans  {Eug.),  s.  pi.  [Gr.  plur.  of  aKToi*fos 
{antolkos)  =  living  in  an  opposite  latitude  ; 
avrC  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and  olxetu  (oUceo)  = 
to  inhabit,  from  oI*(os  (oikos)  =  a  house.]  Per- 
sons living  in  the  same  latitude  north  and 
south  of  the  equator,  as  well  as  in  the  same 
longitude.  The  identity  of  longitude  makes 
them  have  exactly  the  same  hours,  but  the 
difference  of  N.  and  S.  in  the  latitude  causes 
the  seasons  of  the  one  to  be  opposite  to  those 
of  the  other,  and  the  length  of  any  day  in  tlie 
one  to  be  exactly  equal  to  the  same  night  of 
the  other.     [Antiscians.] 

&nt-dn  d-ma'-fi-a  (Lot.),  ant-du-d-ma- 

sy'  (Eitg.),  s.  [Ger.  antonmnasie ;  Fr.  antojio- 
viase;  h&t.  antonomasia ;  Gr.  ain-ovofjLa(ria(anto- 
nomasia)  =  (1)  a  different  name  ;  (2)  see  def  ; 
ai'Tovofjid^ui  (fintonoinazo)  =  to  name  instead  ; 
ai-Tt  (anti)  =  instead  of,  and  ovofxa-^ui  {pnonuizo) 
=  to  name  ;  ovoy.a.  {pnomxL)  =  name.]  Tlie 
designating  of  a  person  not  by  his  actual  sur- 
name, but  by  his  office,  rank,  dignity,  or  even 
by  his  trade,  his  counti-y,  &c.  ;  as  Her  Majjesty, 
His  Grace,  the  Hon.  Member  for  Oxford  Uni- 
versity, the  learned  counsel,  the  great  coni- 
raander,  the  shameless  mendicant,  "a  Daniel 
come  to  judgment." 

ftnt-on-o-mas'-tic-al-l^,  adv.  [From  Lat., 
Gr.,  &  Eng.  antoyiomasia  (q.v.).]  In  a  way  to 
involve  the  rhetorical  figure  antonomasia. 

fijl'-to-nym,  s.  [Gr.  octi  (anti)  =  against, 
opposite;  wofxa  (onoma)  =  a.  name,  a  word.] 
A  word  expressing  the  reverse  of  any  other 
word  ;  the  opposite  to  a  synonym  :  thus  bad 
is  an  antonym  of  good. 


Ant,-o-sI-&n'-dri-an,  3.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)^ 
against,  and  Osiander.]  One  of  a  religious 
party  opposed  to  Andrew  Osiander,  a  theolo- 
gical professor  at  Konigsberg  from  1548,  who 
called  that  redemption  which  Luther  regarded 
as  justification,  and  that  justification  which 
the  great  German  reformer  denominated  sanc- 
tification.  The  Antosiandrians  were  strongly 
Lutheran. 

Ant'-d'ZOne,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  avrl  (anti)  =  against ; 
and  Eng.,  &c.,  ozone  (q.v.).] 

1.  As  s^ibstantive  :  In  the  opinion  of  Schon- 
bein,  a  permanently  positive  variety  of  oxy- 
gen, opposed  to  ozone,  which  he  holds  to  be  a 
permanently  negative  one.  Inactive  oxygen 
he  considers  to  be  a  produce  of  the  union  of 
the  two.  Meissner  agrees  with  him,  and 
states  that  ordinary  oxj-gen  is  resolved  by 
electrication  into  ozone  and  antozone ;  the 
former  is  absorbed  by  iodide  of  potassium, 
pyrogallic  acid,  &e.,  while  the  latter  remains 
unabsorbed.  Antozone  has  been  found  by 
Engler  and  Nasse  to  be  nothing  but  hydrogen 
peroxide.  HoOo.     (Watts:  Chem.,  Suppl.  11.) 

"The  dark  vlolot-blue  flxior  of  Wiilaendorf.  Bftviina, 
afforded  Schrilttcr  0'02  i«r  cent  of  osone.  which  Sch<.u- 
boin  .  .  .  showed  to  be  antozone."— Dana :  Min.. 
5th  ed..  p.  IM. 

2.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  antozone,  s. 
(q.v). 

'•  Its  strong  aniozoru  odour  fthat  o(  Antoaonlte)  is 
«aia  often  to  produce  headnohe  and  vomitinff  in  the 
miners."— /)ana  ■  Min..  6th  ed.,  p.  124, 


ant-o-zon-ite,  s.  (Eng.  kc,  antozone  (q.v.), 
and  sutf.  -ite.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Flu- 
orite  or  Fluor.  Dana  divides  Fluor  into  (1) 
Ordinary  ;  (2)  Antozonite  of  Schonbein.  The 
latter  is  a  dark  violet-blue  mineral,  foimd  at 
Wulsendorf,  in  Bavaria.     [Antozone] 

* ftn'-trg,  5.  [Fr.  antre ;  Lat.  antrum  —  a 
cave.]    A  cave,  a  cavern,  a  den. 

■'  with  all  my  travel's  history. 
Wherein  of  anfre»  vaat.  ana  deserts  Idle. 
It  was  my  bent  to  apeak." 

SliaJcetp. :  Othello.  1.  8. 

J^'-trim-d-lite,  s.  [Named  from  Antrim, 
in  Ireland,  where  It  is  found  ;  suffix  -ite  =  Gr. 
\i6oq(li(kos)  =  a  stone.]  A  variety  of  Mesolite. 
Its  hardness  is  3'5— 4  ;  its  sp.  gr.,  2-096. 

Sjl'-tr^m,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  cave.] 

1.  Anat.  :  A  term  used  for  several  parts  of 
the  body  which  have  a  cave-like  appearance 
Thus  antrum  pylori  is  the  great  concavity  of 
the  stomach  approaching  the  pylorus;  antnnn 
buccinosvm,  is  the  cochlea  of  tlie  ear,  and 
antrum  gence  is  the  maxillary  sinus. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  name  given  by  Mwnch  to  the  kind 
of  ftnit  called  by  Lindley  Pomnm.  an  apple  or 
pome.     (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Botany.) 

A'-nu,  s.     [As.syrian.] 

Assyrian  Myth. :  The  first  great  deity  of  the 
upper  Triad  :  Anu  =  Heaven  ;  Elu  or  Bel  — 
Earth  ;  and  Hea  =  Hades.  The  Accadians 
regarded  him  as  the  spirit  or  fetish  of  heaven  ; 
while  the  Assyrians  elevated  him  to  the  high 
position  of  the  Greek  Zeus  or  the  Latin  Jupiter. 
(Boscawen :  quoted  in  JVIr.  W.  R.  Cooper's 
Archaic  Diet.,  1876.) 

A-nu'-bis,  s.    [Old  Coptic  (?).] 

1.  An  Egyptian  god  represented  with  the 
head  of  a  dog,  or  rather  of  a  jackal.  Mr. 
Cooper  describes  him  as  the  chief  deity  pre- 
siding over  the  mummied  or  other  dead. 

"  The  bnitiah  gods  of  Nile  as  fast, 
Isia,  and  Onis,  and  the  dog  Anubis  baste." 

Milton :  Odes,  i. 

2.  Zool.  Anubis  zerda,  the  Sabora  of  the 
Arabs,  and  the  Megalotis  J'amelicus  of  natural- 
ists, is  a  fennec  found  in  Kordofan,  and  be- 
lieved by  Professor  Kroetschmer  to  be  the 
animal  taken  for  a  jackal  on  Egyptian  temples 
and  on  the  catacombs  of  Thebes.  (Jardine : 
Naturalist's  Library,  vol.  iv.  (Dogs),  p.  235.) 

*  an-un'-der,    prep.      [Anonder.]      Under. 

(Srotck) 

a'-UUS,  s.  [In  Fr,  anus;  Lat.,  m.]  The  lower 
or  posterior  opening  of  the  alimentary  canal. 

a-nii's-wa-ra,  a-nu's-war,  s.    [Sanscrit.] 
Philol. :    A  nasal   sound    given  to  certain 
letters  in  the  Indian  languages. 

'■  Secondly,  this  anuiwdra  ia  i«  moat  languages  pru- 
nounced  aa  a  distinct  ,  .  .  nose  intonation.  "— 
Beames:  Compar.  Oram.  (^  the  Aryan  Lang.  <^  India. 
Vol.  i.  (1872}.  p.  296. 

^'-vil,  •  &iid'-vile.  •  Su'-vild,  *  in'-vilt. 

s.  [A.S.  anjilt,  wnjllt.  In  Dan.  amhoU;  Dut. 
aanbeeld,  from  (um  =  to,  at,  in,  upon  ;  and 
beeld  =  image,  statue,  figure.  On  this  etymo- 
logy an  anvil  is  that  on  which  things  are  built 
or  fashioned.  So  in  Latin,  iiicus  is  from  in- 
cudo  =  to  forge  with  a  hammer,  to  fabricate  : 
in  r=  upon,  and  cudo  =  to  strike,  beat,  pound, 
or  knock.  An  anvil,  then,  is  that  on  which 
anything  is  fnl)ricated  by  being  struck.] 


1.  A  mass  of  iron  or  other  material,  smooth 
above,  on  which  a  smith  hammers  into  the  re- 
quired form  the  metal  which  he  has  previously 
softene<l  by  iieating  it  in  a  furnace. 

"  3o  dreadfully  be  did  the  andpilc  beat, 
That  seem'd  to  dust  he  nlmrtlv  would  it  drive." 
Spr-mcr  •  F.  Q..  IV.  V.  87. 


2.  Anything  on  which  blows  are  laid. 

"  Here  I  clip 
The  aiivU  of  my  aword,  aua  do  contest 
Hotly  and  nobly.'— iihaketp. :  C'onol.,  iv.  5. 

To  be  on  the  anvil,  means  to  be  contemplated, 
to  be  in  process  of  preparation,  to  be  in  jiro- 
cess  of  being  hammered  into  presentable  shape 
by  public  discussion  or  private  conference.  (It 
is  used  especially  of  measuj-es  sought  to  be 
carried  into  law.) 

"  Several  members  of  our  house,  knowing  what  waa 
upon  the  anvil,  went  to  the  clergy  and  desired  thrir 
Judgment."— Swf/i:. 

&n'-vil,   v.t.      [From    the    substantive.]      To 
fashion  on  an  anvil. 
•H  Used  chiefly  in  the  pa.  par.  (q.v.). 

cin'-viUed,  pa.  par.     Fashioned  on  an  anviL 

" .  .  .  with  all  care  put  on 
The  surest  armour  anHl'd  in  the  shop 
Of  passive  fortitude." 

lieaum.  &  Fief.  :  Lovers  Progreis.  iv.  L 

t  &n^-i'-e-tude,  s.  [Late  Lat.  anxietudo  ^ 
anxiety.]    Anxiety  (q.v.). 

SJtt^p-i'-e-tjr,  8.  In  Ft.  anxiete;  Port,  anxi*- 
dade  ;  Ital.  aTisieta;  Lat  anxieUxs,  ft'om  oTixius.] 
[Anxious.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang. :  Trouble,  solicitude,  or  mental 
distress,  on  discerning  the  seeming  approach 
of  a  future  event  which  it  is  believed  will,  on 
its  arrival,  inflict  on  one  loss,  injury,  or  sorrow, 
and  which  one  fails  clearly  to  see  any  practic- 
able means  of  averting. 

"  Another  week  of  anxiety  and  agitation  passed 
away. "— .tfacuuiay     Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  viii. 

2.  Med. :  Lowness  of  spirits,  restlessness, 
with  uneasiness  of  the  stomach. 

"  In  anxieties  which  attend  fevers,  when  the  cold 
fit  ia  over,  a  warmer  regimen  may  be  aHowed ;  and 
because  anariefjcs  often  happen  by  spasms  from  wiud, 
apices  are  \x&etn\." —ArbtUhnot. 

anxious  (ank'-shUS),  adj.    [In  Fr.  anjcieux ; 

Sp.  Sl  Ital.  ansioso  ;  Port,  anxioso  ;  Lat.  anX' 
ins,  fi'om  ango  ~  t»  press  tightly,  to  strangle.] 
[Anger.  ] 

1.  Very  much  troubled  and  solicitous  about 
some  future  event  of  a  nature  likely  to  be 
painful  to  one,  and  which  one  knows  no  means 
of  averting. 

"  Our  days  are  number'd,  let  ua  s^tare 
Our  a7txiou4  hearts  a  needless  care." 

Cowper  :  Ou  ion's  Love  of  Sod, 

2.  Inspiring  anxiety ;  such  as  cannot  be 
contemplated  without  some  measure  of  doubt 
and  fear. 

"  Au  arudous  duty  !  which  the  lofty  site. 
Far  from  all  puulic  road  or  beaten  way  .  .  ." 

Wordsworth  .  Excursion,  bk.  Y. 
"  And.  reading  here  his  sentence,  how  leiilete 
With  aTixious  meaning,  heavenward  turn  his  ey«l" 
Cowper  :  Bill  of  Mortality  (178B). 

3.  Eagerly  desirous  (to  do  something). 

"He  sneers  alike  at  those  whoareanxioiwto  preserve^ 
and  at  those  who  are  eager  for  reform." — Macaulajf: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

^  Anxiotts  is  followed  by  a  verb  in  the  in- 
finitive, or  by  about,  coJicerning,  or  for,  of  the 
noun  designating  the  object  of  solicitude. 

"No  writmgrs  we  need  to  be  solicitous  about  the 
meauiug  of,  but  those  that  contain  truths  we  are  to 
believe,  or  laws  we  are  to  obey  ;  we  may  be  less  atuekmt 
about  the  sense  of  other  authors." — Locke. 

^  The  phrase  anxious  of  is  rare  or  obsolete. 

"  Anxious  of  neglect,'8U8pectiDg  change."— ffrajit^iii 

anxiously  (d.nk -shiis-l^),  odv.  [Eng. 
anxious;  -ly\  In  au  anxious  manner,  solici- 
tously. 

"...  and  the  members  aaked  each  other  anzioutly 
whether  tt  was  likely  that  the  Abjuration  and  money 
bills  would  be  passed  before  he  died."— Jfacauiay  .- 
Uiat.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

anxiousness  (Siik'-sliiis-ness),  s.    [Kng. 

anxious  ;  -ness.\  The  state  or  (juality  of  being 
anxious. 

" ,  ,  .  her  cards,  to  which  she  returns  with  no 
little  anxiotuness  till  two  or  three  in  the  morning." — 
Addiion:  Spectator,  So.  70 

any,  *  anie,  •  anl  (en-^),  a,  [A.S.  amig, 
(vneg,  (vng  =  any,  any  one  :  from  an  —  one, 
and"  suffix  ■i:-7=Eng.  -(c  =:  having.  In  Dut. 
eenig ;  Ger.  einige.]  At  least  one,  if  not  even 
a  few.  Used — 
1.  As  a  singular : 

(a)  Of  peraons  or  living  existences,  not  ex- 
cluding the  Supreme  Being  himself.  (It  is 
used  in  opposition  Ui  no  or  nojie.) 

"  And  David  said,  Is  there  yet  any  that  is  left  of  th** 
house  of  Saul,  that  I  may  shew  him  kimlness  for 
Jiinatha.r8  sake  T"— 3  5<i">.  ix    I. 

"  Is  there  a  Ood  beside  meT  yea.  there  is  no  God  ;  I 
know  not  any."— /«n.  xliv.  8. 


boil,  bo^:  po^t,  j<J^l;  cat.  9011.  cborus,  9hin,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a? ;   expect,   ^enophon.  e^t.     -ing. 
-tlon,  -sion-shun;  -tlon,  -jlon  =zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous,  -ceous  =  shu8.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d$l.    -tre  =  ter. 


252 


any  b  ody— apart 


(b)  Of  things,  in  the  most  extensive  sense ; 
an  amount  small,  but  not  precisely  defined  of 
anything ;  some. 

"  The  was  of  bin  fer  ear  bi-foun. 

Or  ani  werldes  time  boreu," 
Story  Qf  Gen.  tirut  Exud.  (ed.  MorrU).  4".  18. 
**Tbef  lovetl  arme».  and  kuiglithuud  did  eneew, 
Seekiog  adventures  wherv  tliey  anie  knew." 

i>-i.jier .   F.  v..  IV.  ii.  46. 
"There  be  many  that  say,  Who  will  shew  us  any 
good!"—/**,  iv.  6. 

2.  As  a  plural:  Any  living  beings,  any  per- 
aons,  any  things. 

"  .  if  be  found  any  of  this  way.  whether  they 
were  men  or  women,  he  might  brmg  them  bound  unto 
Jerusali'iii."— -<('/«  ix.  2. 

anybody    (en'-y-bod-y),  s.     [Eng.   any. 

botlif.  ]     Any  person. 

"  His  Majesty  could  not  keep  any  secret  from  any- 
bodj/."—Macaulag  :  Hat.  Eng.,  cbap.  xiL 

^  Whilst  the  expression  "  anybody,"  spelled 
as  one  word,  is  applied  to  persons,  as  in  tlie 
foregoing  example,  '"any  body"  standing  as 
two  distinct  words,  is  nsed  only  of  material 
things,  as  the  human  body,  a  planet,  &c. 

aDyhow  (en'-y-htfr^),  adv.  [Eng.  any; 
how.]  At  any  rate,  any  way,  some  way  or 
other,  in  any  case.     (Colloquial.) 

anything,  any -thing,  any  thing  (en  y- 
thing),  .s.     [Eng.  any;  thiiKj] 

1.  Any  tiling  ;  something  or  other. 

".    .    .    or  in  any  thing  of  skin."— Ler.  liii.  57. 

2.  (PersoniJUd.) 

".  .  .  also  Mr.  Smoothiiiau.  Mr.  Facing-botb-ways, 
Mr    A'l'jrhiiig.'—Bunyau  :  P.  P..  pt.  i. 

anything-ar -1-an,  (anything  as  en-3^- 
t.pi«g,  -^  \YtQ^  ' anything  ;  -arian.'\  A  per- 
son indifferent  to  all  creeds.     (C.  Kingsley : 

Alton  Locke,  ch.  xxii.) 

anything- ar-i- an -i^m  (anything  as 
en-y-thing),  s.  [Kng.  ((mithingarian  ;  -ism.] 
Indirterence  to  religious  matters. 

anyrrhere  (en'-y-where),  adv.   [Eng.  any; 

ti'fttrf. )     In  any  place.     (Locke.) 

\  anywhile.  t  any  while  (en  -y-while), 

adc.     [Eng.  any   and   tohile.]     Any  lime  ;  for 
any  lengtli  of  time. 


t  anywhither.    t  any-whither    (en'-y- 

Whith-er),    (ulv.     [Eng.   any    and   whither.] 

To  any  plaea 

"This  (profit!  >"  the  bait,  by  which  you  may  inveigle 
most  men  any'ivhUker." — Burrow  ■    Works,  i,  9, 

tanywise«  t  any-wise,  t  any  wise  (en'-j?- 

Wl^e),adv.  [Eng.  any:  wise.]  In  any  way, 
in  any  manner,  in  any  respect ;  to  any  extent. 
"  How  can  he  be  any-wise  rich,  who  doth  want  all 
the  best  tbinge,  .  .  1"— Barrow:  Works,  i.  U. 
il  When  any  wise  are  made  separate  words 
the  preposition  in  may  be  put  before  them. 


A-O'-ni-an,  a.     [From  Aonla:  see  definition.] 

1.  Lit  :  Pertaining  to  the  region  of  Aonia, 
in  Bceotia,  said  to  be  inhabited  by  the  Aones, 
descendants  of  a  son  of  Neptune.  It  con- 
tained the  mountains  Helicon  and  Cithsron, 
sacred  to  the  Muses,  who  from  their  supposed 
residence  in  the  district  were  called  Aonides. 

2.  Fig. :  Pertaining  to  the  Muses. 

"  And  they  are  sure  of  bread  who  swink  and  moll : 
But  a  fell  tribe  th'  Aonian  hive  despoil." 

Tho'Ttson     Ccutle  rtf  Indolence,  11.  2. 

a'-or-XSt,  s.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  aor!s(u5;  Fr.  aorisfe  ; 
Sp. .  Port. ,  &  Ital. ,  aoristo ;  Gr.  aopto-ro? 
(aoriiftQs\  =  an  aorist  :  from  adj.  adpioros 
{aoristos)  =  without  boundaries,  from  a,  priv. , 
and  opt'^w  (korizo)^  to  separate  by  a  boundary  ; 
dpos  (horos)  =  a  boundary.) 

A.  Assubstantii^e  (Greek  Grammar):  A  tense 
expressing  time  of  an  indefinite  date  or 
character.  In  English  the  phrase  "  He  went," 
is  properly  an  aorist,  as  no  information  is 
given  as  to  when  the  action  spoken  of  was 
performed.  Greek  verbs  have  two  aorists,  a 
first  and  a  second  ;  but,  as  a  rule,  only  one  of 
tliem  is  generally  used. 

B.  As  adjective :  Like  an  aorist ;  indefinite 
in  time. 

a-or-is'-tic,  a-or-is'-tic-al,  a.     [in  Ger. 

aoristisch  ;  from  Gr  aofn<rriK6<;  (aoristlkos)  = 
pertaining  to  an  .lorist  ;  indeterminate,  like 
an  aorist.  ] 


1.  Pertaining  to  an  aorist. 

2.  Like  an  aorist,  indefinite  in  jiuint  of 
time. 

a-or'-ta,  s.  [in  Fr.  aort^ ;  Sp.  &  Port,  aorta  ; 
Gr-  aopr^  (aorte)  =  (l)  In  pi,  the  lower  ex- 
tremities of  the  windpipe;  (2)  lat^r  d'  siiui, 
tJie  aorta  (see  def.).  From  aeiput  (netro)  —  tu 
lift.]  The  largest  artery  in  the  liuman  body, 
and  the  main  trunk  of  tlie  arterial  system 
itself.  It  takes  its  departure  from  the  u]t]ter 
part  of  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  whence 
it  runs  upward  and  to  the  right,  at  that  part 
of  its  progress  being  called  the  ascending 
aorta ;  then  it  turns  to  th«  left,  passes  the 
spinal  column,  and  bending  downwards  forms 
the  arch  of  the  aorta.  Continuing  its  course 
along  to  the  left  of  the  spine,  it  is  called  the 
descending  aorta.  Passing  through  the  aper- 
ture in  the  diaphragm  into  the  abdomen,  it 
becomes  the  abdominal  aorta.  Finally,  it 
bifurcates  about  tlie  fourth  pair  of  lumbar 
vertebrae,  and  forms  the  two  primitive  iliac 
arteries.  Upwards  from  the  heart  the  ramifi- 
cations are  numerous  and  exceedingly  im- 
portant. The  aorta  has  three  valves  called 
the  sigmoid  or  semi-lunar  valves,  to  prevent 
the  reflux  of  the  blood  into  the  heart. 

a-or'-tal,  a.  [Eng.  aorta;  suff.  -al.]  Pertain- 
taining  to  the  aorta  ;  aortic.     (Webster.) 

a-or'-tic,  a.  [Eng.  oorto ;  suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining 
'  to  the  aorta.    (Cycl.  Pract.  Med.,  i.  110.) 

Aortic  arch,  or  Arch  of  the  aorta:  The  name 
applied  to  that  downward  bend  of  the  aorta 
which  takes  place  just  after  that  great  artery 
has  turned  to  the  left,  passing  in  front  of  the 
spinal  column. 

Aortic  Bulb:  The  first  portion  of  the  ventricle 
whence  an  artery  springs.  It  is  dilated  and 
surrounded  by  muscular  fibrei. 

a-or-ti'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  aop-rq  (aortc)  =  the  aorta  ; 
-iTis  (itis)  =  inflammation.] 

Med. :  A  disease  ;  inflammation  of  the 
aorta. 

a-o'-te^,  •  a-6'-tiis  (Humboldt),  s.  [Gr.  a, 
priv.,  and  oO?  (01(5),  genit.  ojto?  (o/os)  =  the 
ear.]  A  genus  of  very  short-eared  monkeys 
belonging  to  the  family  Cebidas,  or  American 
monkeys  with  prehensile  tails.  The  A.  iyivir- 
gaius  of  Humboldt  inhabits  the  thick  forests 
adjacent  to  the  Cassiquiare  and  the  Upper 
Orinoco. 

a'-ou-dd.d,  s.  [Native  name.]  The  Ammo- 
tragus  tragelaphus,  a  remarkable  species  of 
sheep,  witli  certain  affinities  to  the  goats.  It 
is  of  a  reddish-brown  colour,  with  much  long 
hair  hanging  down  from  the  front  of  the  neck 
and  the  base  of  the  fore  legs.  It  has  long 
powerful  horns,  and  is  fierce  in  character.  It 
inhabits  mountainous  regions  in  Abyssinia 
and  Barbary. 

a^pa'^e,  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  en,  at,  and  j>ace.] 
With  a  pace,  at  a  pace  ;  that  is,  at  a  quick 
pace  ;  speedily.  (Apjilied  to  things  in  motion, 
actions  done  quickly,  or  events  in  a  state  of 
rapid  progression.) 

"  Apace  he  shot,  nnd  yet  be  fled  apace." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  II.  xL  27. 
"  Kings  of  armies  did  flee  apace.' — Ft.  Ixviii  12. 

Sp'-a-go-ge,  fi.p'-a-ga-gy.  s.  [in  Ger.,  &c., 
apagogc.  From  Gr.  an-aytoyrj  (apagoge)  =  (1)  a 
leading  away  ;  (2)  a  taking  uack  or  home  ;  (3) 
payment ;  (4)  bringing  a  delinquent  taken  in 
the  act  before  the  magistrate,  also  the  jirocess 
against  him  ;  (5)  In  Logic,  see  below.} 

1.  Logic:  The  Greek  term  for  what  is  now 
called,  from  Latin,  abduction,  a  kind  of  argu- 
ment in  which  the  greater  extreme  is  unques- 
tionably contained  in  the  medium  one,  but  the 
medium  not  so  ob\iously  contained  in  the 
lesser  extreme  as  to  render  it  nnnecessarj'  to 
establish  this  by  proof.  Thus,  Whatever  God 
has  revealed  is  true,  But  God  has  revealed 
the  doctrine  of  the  incarnation  :  therefore  it  is 
a  true  doctrine. 

2.  Mnth. :  A  progress  or  passage  from  one 
proposition  to  another,  by  employing  one  pre- 
viously demonstrated  to  establish  the  truth  of 
others. 

^p-a-gog'-i-cal,  o.  [Eng.  apagoge;  -ical] 
Pertaining  to  apagoge.] 

Math.  :  An  apagogical  demonstration  is  a 
demonstration  of  the  truth  of  a  proposition  by 


proving  the  absurdity  in  which  one  is  landed 
who  jiroi-eeds  on  the  supposition  of  its  being 
incorrect.  Its  more  usual  name  is  a  reducUo 
ad  absurdum.     (Dyche.) 

ap'-a-go-gy,  s.    [Apagoge.] 

ap-d.g  -y-nous,  a.     [Gr.  ina^  (hapaa:)  =  once, 
and  yvinif  (gune)  =  a  woman.] 
Bot. :  Fructifjing  but  once ;  monocarpic 

*  a-pa'id,  *  &p-pa'yed,  *  a-pa'yed,  *  a- 
pa'yde,  a-pa'yd,  j'fi.  par.  [Ai-.*y.]  Satis- 
fied, please'd,  jiaid. 

"...    thy  toils,  but  ill  apawJ" 

Thomson  :  Castle  qf  IndoL,  i.  66. 
"...    he  was  BO  wtl  apayd." 

Chancer:  C.  T.,  ll,86t 
"  Whwi  that  oure  pot  is  broke,  as  I  have  sayd, 
Every  man  chyt.  and  halt  him  evel  apayde." 

Ibid..  C.  T..  I2,8*M9. 
"...    thay  holde  hem   nought  apayed.  as  saith 
the  book,  of  soden  flelBsb  that  was  to  nein  oflVed,  but 
thay  tooke  by  force  the  flcissch  that  la  raw." — Ibid.  : 
The  Periones  Tate. 

"...    and  thou  art  well  appay'd." 

Shaketp. .-  Tar<fuin  and  Lucrece. 

&p'-a-lllco,  s.  [American  name.]  A  large 
fish  of  the  Herring  family,  the  Megalops  Cypri- 
noides.  It  is  called  also  Savalle.  It  is  occa- 
sionally twelve  feet  long.  The  A.  filavienteux, 
an  Asiatic  species,  is  also  sometimes  termed 
Apalike. 

*  a-pa'lled,  im.  par.    [Appalled.] 

lip-an-age.    [Appanage.] 

ip-3.n'-tlir6p-^,  5.  [Gr.  avavSpuinia  (apan- 
thri)}iia)(6'ie  def.) :  airo  (a]>o)  =  from  ;  afOptn-iro^ 
(anthropos)  ~  man.]  A  holding  aloof  from 
man  ;  dislike  of  the  society  of  man  ;  love  of 
retirement.     (Webster.) 

a'-par,  a'-par-a,  s.  [A  South  American 
name.]  A  name  occasionally  given  to  the 
three-banded  Armadillo,  Dasypu-s  Apar.  It 
is  one  of  the  digging  Edentata,  and  lives  in 
Brazil  and  Paraguay. 

"  The  apar,  commonly  called  mataco.  is  remark- 
able by  having  only  three  movable  bands,  the  rest  of 
its  tessetated  covering  being  ueurlv  inflexible-" — Dar- 
win      Voyage  round  the  H'ortd  (ed.  1870),  cb.  v. 

*  a-par'~ailed,  '  a-p&r'-al~it,  pa.  pa/r.  &  o. 
[Apparelled.] 

a-pa-re'-jo  (j  as  h).  5.  [Sp.  =  a  pack- 
s;iddle.]  A  kind  of  Mexican  pack-saddle, 
fonne<l  of  leather  cushions  stuffed  with  hay. 
According  to  Bartlett  (Diet.  Ainj^ricanisms) 
the  word  is  chiefly  used  in  those  parts  of  the 
Union  bordering  on  Mexico,  where  pack- 
saddles  are  used. 

ap-ar'-gi-a,  5.  [Gr.  aTrapyia  (apargia),  pro- 
bably a  kind  of  succorj' :  ano  (a po)  =^  from, 
and  apyta  (argia)  =  idleness  ;  meaning  that 
the  weed,  whatever  it  was,  sprung  up  in  con- 
sequence of  the  idleness  of  the  husbandman. 
Had  he  been  industrious,  he  would  have  out 
short  its  existence  at  the  outset.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Asteraceae  (Com- 
posites), and  the  sub-order  Cichoraceas.  Two 
species  of  this  family  occur  in  Britain  :  the 
A.  hispida,  or  Rough  Hawkbit,  and  the  A. 
autnmnalis,  or  Autumnal  Hawkbit.  In  some 
respects  they  have  a  remote  resemblance  to 
the  Dandelion. 

&p-a-rith-me'~si8,  s.    [Or.  a.iTapi9fi.-q(n^  (aptt- 

rithmPsLs)  =  a  counting  over:  aTro  (ajto)  = 
from,  and  apiP^Tjo-t?  (aritkmisis)  =  counting  ; 
or  from  aTTapt.diJ.ew  (aparithmeo)  =  to  count 
over  ;  aTro  (apo)  =  from,  and  ap\Bp.ita  (arithvieS) 
=  to  count ;  apidp.6<i  (arithmos)  :=  a  number.] 
Rliet.  :  Enumeration.    (Webster,) 

a-pa'rt,  adv.  [From  Fr.  d  part  =  to  one  side ; 
apartc  (in  dramas)  =  aside  ;  Sp.  aparte  ;  Port. 
d parte;  Ital.  da  parte.] 

1.  In  a  state  of  physical  separation  from, 
at  a  greater  or  less  distance  in  place  removed 
from. 

"And  when  he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  ho 
went  up  into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray. "— i/aK.  xiv. 
BS. 

"This  seems  to  have  actually  taken  iilace  at  about 
the  same  |>eriod  in  Southern  Patagonia  and  Chili, 
tbouph  these  places  are  a  thousand  miles  apart."— 
Darwin  .-    Voyage  round  ffte  World  (ed,  I8rf>).  cb.  xvi. 

2.  In  a  state  of  separation,  mentally  \iewed  ; 
as  two  distinct  idea.s  are  separated  in  thought. 
Distinctly,  separately. 

"  Wisdum  and  Goodness  are  twin-bom,  one  heart 
Must  hold  both  sisters,  never  seen  apart." 

Cowpcr:  Eipoftutatitm. 


f&te,  lat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  father;  we,  w^et,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pift, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian*     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw« 


aparthrosis— apeak 


253 


"Yet  we  EiiT<)['e.iiifl  atl  know  how  difficult  It  la  to 
liatiiiguiah  ii/jurt  tnv  uouuds  lii  a  forei^'u  l;Lnguage." — 
Darwin,    i'oyage  round  Che  MarUi  (ed.  IBTO).  cb.  x.,  p. 

3.  To  the  exclusion  of,  putting  aside,  omit- 
ting all  reference  to,  not  taking  into  account. 

%  Used  with  from:  as,  apart /rom  all  this. 

4.  In  a  state  of  moral  separation. 

"But  kuow  tliAt  the  Lord  bath  set  apart  him  that 
Ig  godly  (or  himaelf. "—/'(,  iv.  3. 

&P-ar- thro' -sis,  s.  [From  Gr.  awap9  poo  fiat 
(iiparthroomai)  =  to  be  jointed  :  aTro  (opo)  = 
ftuiii,  and  ap&p6ii  (arthroo)  =  to  fasten  by  a 
joint ;  apBpov  (aTthron)  =  a  joint.] 

Anat.  :  An  articulation  whir-h  admits  of 
frte  motion.     It  is  callyd  also  abarticulation. 

a- part' -m en t,  s.  [Ger.  apartement,  from  Fr. 
aj'i'arttment,  from  a  part  =  aside,  apart,  sepa- 
ratily  ;  Sp.  apariiainento ;  Port,  apartamento 
=  separation,  division  ;  apartar  =  to  part,  to 
Bei)aiate  ;  Ital.  appartemenio.]    [Part.] 

*L  Originally:  As  its  etymology,  a-part- 
ment,  imports,  a  partitioning  out ;  a  separa- 
tion of  a  part  of  a  house  required  for  the 
accommodation  of  a  family  or  an  individual. 
(Though  this  sense  is  obsolete  in  English,  it 
is  still  retained  in  many  foreign  languages.) 

IL  Now: 

1.  A  suite  of  rooms  separated  from  the  rest 
for  the  same  special  purpose. 

"The  word  upurtment  meaaiiiic,  in  effect,  s,  com- 
partment of  a  house,  already  includea,  in  its  proper 
sense,  a  suite  of  rouius  ;  and  it  is  a  mere  vulvar  error, 
ariaiijg  out  of  the  aiiihitious  usage  of  lodeing-house 
keepers,  to  talk  of  one  family  or  one  eatamiahmeiit 
occupyiog  apartments,  in  the  plural.  The  queen's 
apartment  at  St.  .James's  or  at  Versailles,  not  the 
queen's  apartmerUs.  is  the  correct  expression." — Z>« 
quinceys  Worki  (ed.  1863),  vol.  it,  Ifote,  p.  238. 

2.  A  single  room. 

"The  walls  of  the  principal  apartment*  were  finely 
■ciilptured  with  fruit,  foliage,  and  armorial  beni  ings, 
and  werfi  bmi);  with  embroidered  satiu  '" — Macaulay  : 
Bist.  Kng..  ch.  iii. 

apa,rtmeii.t-lioti8e4  s.  A  house  divided 
into  apiirtnitints  or  suits  of  rooms  for  the  use 
of  diflerent  tenants,  subject  to  certain  restric- 
tions.    (See  Flat-house.) 

a-p&t'-el-ite,  s.  [Gr.  ajrar»jA<ST  (apatelos)  - 
'  illusive,  de.-eitful.]  A  yellow  mineral  resem- 
bliii-  t  'npiapite.  found  in  small  friable  nodules 
or  balls  at  Meudnn  and  Auteuil.  Composi- 
tion :  Snlpliuric  acid,  42-00;  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  66-30  ;  water,  8'96  =  100  16. 

lip-a-thet'-ic,  ■  ap-Or-thet  -ick,  3,p-a- 
thet'-ic-al,  (I.  [From  Gr.  i,  priv..  and 
na0ri7iK6<;  (j'dtlirtilcos)  =  sultject  to  feeling.] 
De.stitiile  of  ffeliiig  ;  not  susceptible  of  deep 
emotion. 

"  I  am  not  to  be  apathetick,  like  a  statue." — Sarrit : 
Treatise  of  Happiivets, 

&p'-a-thist»  s.  [Eng.  apath(y);  -ist.  In 
Ital.  aimtista.]    A  person  destitute  of  feeling. 

ftp-a-tllis'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  apathist;  -itxil.] 
Pertaining  to  one  destitute  of  feeling ;  apa- 
tlu-tie. 

"  Fonteuelle  was  of  a  good-humoured  and  apathit- 
tical  diaposition."— Seward  ;  Atucdotes,  v.  252. 

&p'-a-thy.  s.  [In  Dan.  apathi ;  Ger.  &  Fr. 
uixitliie;  Port  &  Lat.  apathia ;  Ital.  apatia, 
lnuu  Gr.  and6eia  (ajMtheia)  =  want  of  pas- 
sinn  or  feeling  ;  aira^ns  (apatMs)  =  without 
eutlering  :  a,  priv.,  and  Tra^o?  (jyathos)  =  any- 
thing tliat  befalls  one;  also  suflering,  feel- 
ing, passion  ;  naBflv  (puthein),  2  aor.  inlin.  of 
iracrxm  {pascluj)  =  to  suffer.]  Want  of  feeling, 
deailness  of  the  emotions,  a  calm  and  un- 
rulHed  ttsmper,  produced,  not  by  the  domi- 
nancy  of  conscience  or  an  iron  will  over 
violent  emotions,  but  by  the  natural  feeble- 
ness of  the  latter.  Unruffled  tranquillity  of 
mind  produced  in  such  a  way  is  not  a  virtue, 
but  a  defect. 

"  Of  K""tl  and  evil  much  they  argued  then 
Of  yiaii|)inp8M  and  flnal  misery. 
Puesiou  and  apathy,  and  glorj'  and  ahame." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  564. 
*'  The  helpless  apathy  of  Asiatics."-  Macaulay :  Bitt. 
Bng-.  ch.  XIV. 

U  Apathy  may  be  produced  in  any  mind 
tenip<Harily  by  despair. 

■■  Monmouth  had  luuised  from  puaillanlmous  fear 
to  thu  apathy  of  despair."— jtfdcawfrty;  Bitt.  Sng., 
ch.  V 

&P'-a-tite»  s.  [From  Gr.  anardia  (apatm)  = 
to  deceive,  and  sufT.  -ite.  So  called  because 
it  has  often  been  mistaken  forotlier  minerals.] 


An  important  mineral  classed  by  Dana  as  the 
type  of  the  *'  Apatite  "  group  of  his  Anhydrous 
"  Phosphates,  Arsenates,  Antimouates."  The 
crystals  are  hexagonal  and  often  hemihedral. 
The  hardness  is  6,  or  less  frequently  4  5  ;  the 
sp.  gr.  2*92  to  3'25;  the  lustre  vitreous  ;  the 
streak  white ;  the  colour  sea-green,  violet, 
blue,  wliite,  gray,  various  reds,  or  brown. 
Apatite  may  be  transparent,  translucent,  or 
opaque.  Composition  :  Phosphate  of  lime. 
91  ly  to  92-yl  ;  chloride  of  calcium,  '16  or  less 
to  428  ;  and  fluoride  of  calcium,  4'59  to  7  09. 
It  occurs  chiefly  in  metamorphic  crj'stalline 
rocks.  It  is  funnd  widely  in  the  United 
States,  and  e.\tensively  in  the  province  uf 
Quebec,  Canada.  Dana  divides  it  into — 
Var.  1.  Ordinary  ;  (a)  Asparagus  Stone,  with 
which  is  associated  Moroxite,  (';)  Lasurapatite, 
(c)  Prancolite  ;  2.  Fibrous  Concretion arv, 
Stal.-irlitic,  sj.ecially  Phusjihorite  ;  3.  Eart.liy 
Ap;ilit'\  spciLilly  (jsti'olite  ;  4.  Fluor-apatite  ; 
5.  CliUir-;iii;ititr,  In  adililioii  to  these  there 
is  Pseudo-apatite.  Akin  to  Apatite  are  (A.) 
Phosphatic  Nodules,  generally  called  from 
their  origin  Coprolites ;  (B.)  Staffelite  of 
Stein  ;  (C.)  Gnano  ;  (D.)  Epiphosphorite  :  (E.) 
Talc-apatite  ;  (F.)  Hydro-apatite.  (See  these 
words. )    (Daiia :  Min. ,  5th  ed. ,  530-5. ) 

3,p-a-tu'r-a,  s.  [Gr.  andrri  (apate)  =  craft, 
deceit,  and  oiipd  (owr«)  =  tail.]  A  genus  of 
butterflies  belonging  to  the  family  Nympha- 
lidae.   There  is  one  British  species,  the  A.  iris. 


APATDRA    IRIS, 

called,  from  its  colour  and  gorgeousness,  the 
Pui'ple  Enqiernr.  The  male  has  dark-brown 
wings,  changing  in  certain  lights  into  very 
rich  purple  blue,  whence  the  name  iris  = 
rainbow.  Wilkes  called  it  the  "  Purple  High- 
flyei'."  from  its  mnunting  to  a  great  elevation 
in  the  sky.     [Emteror. ] 

apaume,  apaumee,  appaumee  (i>ron. 
a-pa'u-me),  a.    [Fr] 

Her. :  Appalmed.  (Used  of  a  hand  open  so 
as  to  exhibit  the  palm.) 

a-pa'y,  v.t.  [Lat.  patxire  =  to  satisfy,  to  quiet.] 
To  please,  to  satisfy.  (Used  chiefly  in  the 
past  participle.)    [Afaid.] 

"  For  that  (aire  Ladies  love  :  paat  perils  well  apay." 
Speiiser     F.  Q.,  IV.  ix.  40. 

*  a-pa'yd,  '  a-pa'yde,  "  a-pa  yed,  pa.  p>ar. 

[Ai'AID.] 

A,  P,  C.  N.  [Lat.  =  anno  post  Christum 
natum  —  in  the  year  after  the  birth  of  Christ.] 

ape,  s.  [A.S.  &  Sw.  apa;  Icel.  ape;  O.  Icel. 
api ;  Dan.  ahe,  abelcat ;  Dut.  aap,  naaper ; 
Ger.  affe;  O.  H.  Ger.  affo;  Gael,  ftpa,  apaij ; 
Wei.  a/>,  epa ;  Malabar  &  Sansc.  kepi  or  keji, 
{s.)  a  monkey,  {adj.)  swift,  active.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Originally  :  Any  member  of  the  Quadru- 
manous  or  Monkey  order. 

"  We  shall  lose  our  time. 
And  all  l>e  turned  tn  barnacles  or  to  apes. 
With  foreheads  villanoua  low." 

Shakesp.  .■  Tempest.  Iv.  1. 

^  This  extended  sense  is  not  yet  extinct  : 
thus  the  monkey  (Pithccus  inuus)  brought  to 
the  rock  of  Gibraltar  from  Africa  is  ealleil  the 
Barbary  "ape."  though,  scientifically  viewed, 
it  is  not  an  ajie  at  all. 

IL  Later  : 

1.  LiU'ralhj  : 

(ft)  Any  monkey  remarkable  for  its  imita- 
tiveness  or  for  antic  manners. 

(ft)  The  Ape  of  Scripture  (1  Kings  x.  22  ; 
2  Chron.  ix.  21),  Heb.  nip  (qoph,  pronounced 

koph),  Sept.  TTi'^Koi  (pithekos),  Vulg.  simia, 
is  a  species  of  tailed  Indian  monkey.  The 
Heb.  nip  (Qf>ph),  plur.  D^pp  (qophim).  which 
occurs  in  the  above  passages,  is  simply  the 


Malabar  and  Sanscrit  word  kepi  naturalised. 
(See  the  etymology.) 

(c)  A  tailless  monkey.  (This  sense  of  the 
word  has  come  into  use  since  the  time  of 
Ray.)    (B.  ZooL) 

2.  Fig.  :  A  liuman  being  pr':^ne,  like  the 
monkey  tribe,  to  imitation  or  mimiorj'. 

"The  apes  of  him  who  bumbled  ouce  the  proud." 
Byron  :  Chitde  Harold,  iv.  96. 

^  (a)  To  lead  apes  in  hell  is  an  expression 
applied  occasionally  in  old  writers  to  a 
woman  who  dies  unmarried, 

"  But  'tie  an  old  proverb,  and  you  know  It  well, 
That  women  dying  maids  lead  apex  in  hrll," 
iLofid.  Prodigal,  i.  2.     Wrigfu     Diet.  Obs.  i  Pro.  Eng.) 

(See  also  Shakesp.,  Taming  of  the-  Shrew,  ii.  1.) 
(b)  To  p^tt  an  ape  into  one's  hood  or  cap  :  To 
make  a  fool  of  one. 

■'  The  monk  put  in  the  mannes  hood  an  ape, 
Aiid  in  his  wyves  eek,  by  aeint  Austju. 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  14,851-2. 

B.  Technically : 

Zoology  (Flur.) :  Tlie  highest,  or  anthropoid 
section  of  the  order  Quadrumana,  or  Monkeys 
— that  which  forms  the  connecting  link  be- 
tween the  lower  animals  and  man.  [Anthro- 
poid, ANTHROPiDiE.]  They  have  the  teeth  ol 
the  same  number  and  for  a  time  of  the  same 
form  as  those  of  man,  but  when  full  maturity 
is  reached  the  canines  become  almost  ex- 
tremely jirominent,  as  may  be  perceived  by 
examining  specimens  in  Museums  of  Natural 
History.  Tliere  is  no  tail;  nor  are  theie 
cheek-pouches.  Tliere  may  or  may  not  be 
callosities  on  the  hinder  parts.  They  are  four- 
handed  rather  than  four-footed.  They  hobble 
on  the  ground,  but  are  splendid  climbers  of 
trees.  The  facial  angle  is  about  05'^,  almost 
equal  to  that  of  some  negroes  ;  but  the  lea^t 
intellectnal  of  luankind  are  inconceivably 
before  tlie  highest  of  the  monkey  race.  Tlie 
apes  are  the  only  Simiidte  in  which  the  hyoid 


bone,  the  liver,  and  the  caecum  exactly  re 
semble  those  of  man.  They  constitute  the 
lirst  section  of  the  Siuiiidie.  The  species  are 
the  gorilla  and  the  chimpanzee  from  tropical 
Africa,  and  tlie  ouran-outang  and  the  gibbons 
from  the  Asiatic  islands  of  Sumatra,  Borneo, 
and  Java.     [Gorilla.  Chimpanzee,  &c.] 

Sea  Ape :  A  species  of  Shark,  the  Alopias 
vnlpes.  Called  also  the  Thresher  (q.v.),  the 
Fox-sliark,  and  the  Sea-fox. 

ape-like,  a.    Like  an  ape. 

ape-man,  s.  A  hypothetical  being  (//onto 
alalus)  iiiternu'diate  between  the  anthropoid 
apes  and  man,  conjectured  by  Hackel  to  have 
been  the  progenitor  of  the  human  race. 

ape,  v.f.  [From  the  substantive.]  To  imitate 
in  a  servile  manner,  as  an  ape  mimics  the 
outward  actions  of  man. 

"  Friifiiwinn  (ipf-ii  the  nuble  part 
Of  hl..Tility  of  heart, 
Aim  liiilnesB  of  discretion  " 

Cowper :  Fri«tid*h^ 
"  Thus,  while  I  ape  the  measure  wild 
Of  tales  that  fhnrmt-d  me  yet  a  child." 

^cott     Miinnion.  Introd.  to  Canto  iiL 

a-pe'ak,  *  a-pe'ek,  adr\   [Eng.  a ;  peak.   In 
Fr.  /lie  =  the   peak  of   a  mountain;   a  pic  = 
vertically.]    [Peak.] 
L  Ordinary  Langvage : 

1.  In  a  position  to  jiieree. 

2.  Formed  with  a  point;  pointed. 


bftl,  h6^:  p^t.  J^^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  IL 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  -  shiis.    -hie,  -die.  &c.  =  b^I.  d^L 


254. 


a-pe-ce— aphaniptera 


IL  Naut. :  Perpeuaicular.  Thus  the  auchor 
Is  said  to  be  a-peak  when  tlie  stem  of  the 
flhip  is  brought  directly  over  it  by  drawing  in 
the  cable. 

*ar-pe'-9e,  s.  [Eug.  A  B  C.J  The  same  as 
Abece.     {Vrumpt.  Parv.) 

•  a-pe'9he,  v.t.    [Appeach.] 

aped,  pa.  par.    (Ape,  v.] 

ape'-dom,  -^.  [E'lS-  «P*.'  -dom.]  Apes  col- 
1-- -tively ;  the  oonditioii  of  being  an  ape. 
(Di  Qui'ncey :  Aittob.  Sketches,  i.  87.) 

•a-peek,  adv.    [Apeak.] 

a-pe'1-ba,   s.     [Brazilian  name]    A  genua  of 

*  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Til iacea  (Linden 
blooms).  There  are  twelve,  species  from  the 
hotter  parts  of  America.  Apeiba  Petmimo.  in 
Panama  called  cortega,  is  used  for  making 
cordage,  and  -4.  Tibourhou  is  employed  in  the 
constrnction  of  the  raft-boats  called  in  Brazil 
jangadas.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*a-peire,  v.t.  &.  i.    [Appaibe.] 
*a-pe'le,  s.  a  peal.  [Peal,  s.]  (Prompt.  Parv.) 
A-pel'-litef,  A-pel-le'-an^,  s.  pi     [From 
'  Apelles  (Gr.  'Aj^cAA^?),  a  follower  of  the  Gnos- 
tic Mareion.] 

Church  History :  A  sect  in  the  second  cen- 
tury who  afflrraed  that  Christ  received  from 
the  four  elements  a  body  which  he  rendered 
back  before  his  asceusion, 

a-pel'-lous,  a.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  Lat.  pellis 
'=skin.]    Destitute  of  skin.    (Brande.) 

*  hp'-eUt  v.t.    [Open.]    {Scotch.) 

Ap'-en-nine,  o^'.    Pertaining  to  the  Apen* 

nines  Oi-v.). 

Ap'-en-nine^  s.  pi.  [Lat.  od  =  to  ;  pen- 
niniis,  connected  with  Celtic  pen  or  ben  ~ 
mountain-top.  ]  The  name  of  a  chain  of 
mountains  extending  through  Italy 

a-pep'-sy,  *  a-pep'-sie.  ?  [in  Fr  apepsie; 
Gr.  a-n-exl/ia  (apepsia)  =  indigestibUity,  indiges- 
tion, from  aneTTTtK  (apeptos)  =  uncooked,  undi- 
gested :  a,  priv. ;  n-eTrro?  (peptos)  =  cooked  ; 
Tre'TTTu)  {pepto),  or  Wtrcrw  (pesso)  :=  to  soften,  to 
boil,  to  cook.]    Indigestion.     (Dyche.) 

a'-per  (1),  s.  [Eng.  ape  ;  -er.  In  Dut.  naaper.] 
One  who  apes  or  mimics.    (Johnson.) 

a'-per    (2),    s.      [Lat.    aper  =  j,   wild    boar.] 

[C.\PROS.] 

'  a-pe'r-ans,5.     [Appearance.] 

•  a-per'-done,  v.t.    [Appardoke.]    (Scotch.) 

•  ape re-ment,  s.  [Appaire.]  An  injury. 
'■"    'mvt.  Parv.) 


(Prompt.  Parv.) 


a-per'-i-ent,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  aperiens  =  open- 

*  ing,  pr.  par.  of  aperio  =  to  open.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Opening  the  bowels  to  a  slight 
extent  in  constipation  ;  laxative,  deobstruent. 

B.  Assuhst. :  A  medicine  prescribed  to  open 
the  bowels  gently  ;  a  gentle  purgative,  a  laxa- 
tive, a  deobstruent. 

"  By  combining  tonlcs'with  aperient!.'— CyeL  Praet. 
Med.,  ii.  623. 

%-per'-i-tivo,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  aperitif;  8p. 
iiperitivo,  from  Lat.  aperio  =  to  open.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Opening  the  bowels  ;  laxative, 
deobstruent.    [Aperient.] 

B.  As  subst.  :  An  aperient  medicine. 
(Richanlson :  Grandison,  iv.  311.) 

*a'-peni,  s.    [Apbon.] 

a'-pem-er,  s.  (O.  Eng.  apern  -  apron,  and 
surt".  -^r.]    One  who  wears  an  apron  ;  a  drawer. 

"We  have  no  wine  here,  methinks ;  where's  tbia 
apcrjter  >'— Chapman :  May-day,  lii.  *. 

•  a'-per-se,  a.    [Lat.  =  A  by  itself.]    Super- 

excellent. 

'■  She  was  A  woman,  A-per-te  alon." 

Somaru  of  Partenau  (ed.  Skeatl,  l.llS. 

•  ar-pers'-mar,  *  a-pirs'-mart,  a.    [Jamie- 

son  thinks  it  is  tVom  A.S.  afor^  ofre  =  bitter, 
sharp,  or  from  Icel.  apar  —  bitter.]  Crabbed, 
iU-humonred.     (Palict  of  Honour,  iii.  77.) 

*  a-pert'  (Eng.  and  Scotch),  ap-pert'  (Scotch), 
«.  [Lat.  apertus  =  opened,  pa.  par.  of  aperio 
=  to  open.] 


1.  Open,  unconcealed,  uudisguisod. 

"      .    .    both  pryvy  and  apert." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10.S44. 

2.  Pert,  bold,  forward.    (Skinner.) 

If  In  apert  is  used  adverbially,  and  means 
evidently,  openly.    (Jamieson.) 

*  ip-er-te'3m,  v.  i.     [Appertain.  ] 

•  ap-er'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  aper(io.  ] 

1.  &  2.  The  act  of  opening ;  the  state  of 
being  opened. 

"The  ylenitiide  uf  vessels,  otherwise  called  the  ple- 
thora, when  it  h.ippeiis.  i:;iuseth  an  «xtr&VAAatiou  i>( 
blood,  either  by  ruplu>u  or  apertion  oi  them."—  »'««;- 
mati. 

3.  An  aperture  made  through  anything ;  an 
opening,  a  gap. 

"The  next  now  in  order  are  the  ap«rtiotu ;  under 
which  term  I  do  comprehend  doors,  wiudowa,  ata.ir- 
cases,  chimneys,  or  other  conduits;  in  short,  all  inlelx 
or  outleti.. " —  tVocton. 

ap-ert-l3?,     '  ap-ert-lye.     •   a-pert- 
liche,  *  a-pert  e-liche  (ch  guttui-al),  adv. 
[Eng.  apert;  -ly.]     Endeutly,  plainly, 
■■  Eomen  al  of  red  blod  romynge  a-boute  ; 
Ai  priuelicbe  his  peyne  a-i-ertlicha  he  saitb  " 

Joseph  of  Aramathie  (ed.  Skoat),  275.  276. 
"  .    though  he  seth  wel  apffrtly,  that  it  is  agenst 

the  reverence  ol  Ood."— Chaucer :  Pertofie*  Tale. 

a-pert'-ness,  s.      [Eng.   apert;    -nes$.]    The 
quality  of  being  open  ;  openness,  frankness. 

"  The  freedom  or  apeJ-?n«Mand  vigourof  pronouiiciug, 
and  the  aloseaesa  of  muffling  and  laziness  of  speaking, 
render  the  sound  dififerent."  — iToId^r. 

t  ap-ert'-«r,  5.     [Lat.  —  opener.] 

Anat.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  muscle  which 
raises  the  upper  eyelid.  Levator  is,  how- 
ever, the  more  common  appellation  which  it 
receives.     (Quincey.) 

ap'-cr-tiire,  s.      [in  8p.  &  Port.   oJKrtura; 
Ital.  apertura.     From  Lat.  apertura.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  &  IL  The  act  of  opening;  the  state  of 
being  opened. 

1.  In  a  literal  sense : 

2.  Figuratively.     Spec.,  explanation. 

"  It  is  too  much  untwisted  by  the  doctors,  and,  like 
philosophy,  made  intricate  by  explications,  and  diffi- 
cult by  the  aperture  and  diaaoiutiou  of  distinctions." 
—  Taylor. 

IIL  A  thing  or  place  opened ;  an  opening, 
a  hole. 

1.  Literally : 

2.  Figuratively : 

"...    and  to  him  wlio  treads 
Rome  for  the  sake  of  u^es,  Glory  eheds 
Her  light  through  thy  sole  aperture." 

Byron:  ChiUU  Barold.  iT.  148. 

B.  Technically : 

L  Anattytny,  Zoology,  Botany,  &c. : 

(a)  The  aperture  of  a  univalve  shell  is  the 
opening  or  mouth.  In  mollu-scs  which  ffed 
on  vegetable  matter  it  is  entire;  while  in 
those  which  are  animal  feeders  it  has  a  notch 
or  canaL  In  some  families  it  has  an  operculum. 
or  cover.  The  margin  of  the  aperture  is  called 
X\l^  peristome.  (IVoodward  ;  Jtfo/ijisca,  1st  cd., 
185L  p.  101.) 

(b)  Any  other  opening. 

",  .  .  the  back  apCT-f«re  of  the  nostrlLi.'' — Oven  : 
CUuaif.  of  Mammal. ,  p.  29. 

2.  Optics:  The  diamet^^r  of  the  object-glass 
of  a  refracting  telescope,  or  the  speculum  or 
mirror  of  a  reflector.  The  larger  the  aperture 
(i.e.,  the  area  of  the  surface  through  which 
the  light  is  transmitted,  or  from  which  it  is 
reflected),  the  greater  is  the  power  of  the 
telescope  to  penetrate  into  space  and  con- 
sequently bear  higher  magnifying  powers. 
The  apertures  of  Sir  W.  Herschers  celebrated 
reflecting  telescopes  were  7,  12,  18.  and  4S 
inches;  while  those  of  the  Earl  of  Rosse  are 
3  and  6  feet  Very  powerful  refracting  tele- 
scopes with  lai^e  apertures  have  been  recently 
constructed,  that  at  th^  Lick  Observat^try 
being  3G  incht*^,  while  still  larger  ones  are 
projected.  Within  the  last  few  years  eilvered- 
glass  parabolic  mirrors  of  the  Newtonian 
form  have  been  constructed  with  large  aper- 
tures and  short  focal  length,  thus  rendering 
these  instruments  exceedingly  convenient  for 
use.  Sir  W.  Herschel's  18-inch  metallic 
speculum,  used  for  examining  the  nebulse  and 
Milky  Way,  had  a  focal  length  of  20  feet ; 
modem  telescopes,  with  silvered-glass  mirrors, 
have  been  constructed  of  the  same  aperture, 
■  but  with  a  focal  length  of  not  more  than  7 
feet  Thus  a  larger  aperture  is  now  a  mon^ 
valuable  feature  in  a  telescope  than  great  focal 
length,  the  un\vieldy  tubes  formerly  used 
being  entirely  dispensed  with. 


"'  Aperture'  always  meaus  the  clea.r  apace  which  re- 
ceives the  light  ol  the  object ;  the  diuiucter  u(  Iho 
objeot-gl&ss  iu  achrumatics,  or  the  targe  speculum  in 
reflectors,  exclusive  of  its  setting. "— (Tefco ."  Celatial 
Object*.  3rd  ed  (i8"3).  p.  1. 

Angula  aperture  (in  microscopes):  The 
amount  of  light  ti-ansmitted  by  the  objective, 
and  consequents  the  dislmctness  of  the 
image  afterwaids  ningnilied  by  the  lenses 
funning  the  eye-piece  Wlitm  an  objective  of 
the  largest  angular  aperture  is  employed,  the 
more  delicate  markings  of  the  object  under 
examination,  innsible  when  olyectives  of  less 
angular  aperture  are  used,  are  seen  with  great 
distinctness.    [Obj  ecti  ve.  ] 

3.  Geom. :  The  space  between  two  right 
lines  which  meet  in  a  point  and  form  an  angle. 

ap'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  aper;  -y.]  An  aping;  ser- 
vile imitation.     (Coleridgt) 

a-pet-al-SB,  s.  pi.  [In  Fr.  apitale  (sing.), 
apeteU  (sing.).  From  Gr.  i,  priv.,  and  jreVaAoi' 
(petulvn)  ~  a  leaf.]  Plants  without  petals. 
A  sub-class  of  Exogenous  jtlants  ;  the  others 
being  Polvpetalse  and  Monopetalse.     [Apetal- 

OUS  EXOOENS.] 

a-pet -al-ous,  t  &-pet-al-o  se,  a.  [Ape- 
tale.]' 

Botany :  Without  petals. 

Apetalous  or  Incovipkte  Exogens:  In  Dr. 
Lindley's  earlier  arrangement,  the  2nd  sub- 
class of  the  great  class  Exogens.  [APETAL.t] 
Besides  the  orders  ranged  under  this  snb- 
order,  there  is  among  flowering  plants  an 
absence  of  petals  in  various  other  exogenous 
genera  and  species,  in  all  the  class  of  Gymno- 
sperms,  and  in  important  orders  like  Grami- 
naces,  not  to  speak  of  genera  in  that  of  Endo- 
gens. 

a-pet'-al-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  apetalous; 
-ness.]  '  The  state  or  quality  of  being  destitute 
of  petals.     (Johnson.) 

a'-peac  (plur.  a'-pi-^ej  or  a'-pez-e^)»  s. 

[Lat  apex  (pi.  apices)  =  the  top  of  anything.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language :  The  tip,  top,  or 
summit  of  anj-thing.     (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd,  ed.) 

B.  Technically : 

L  Ge&m. :  The  angular  point  opposite  to  the 
base  of  a  triangle,  of  a  cone,  iSic. 
n.  Nat.  Science  :  The  top  of  anjihing. 
Specially  : 

1.  Zool.  :  The  top  of  a  shelL 

2.  Botany  : 

(a)  The  tip  of  a  leaf,  the  spot  on  the  summit 
of  a  pericarp  where  the  style  was  inserted,  or 
any  other  part  of  a  plant  terminating  in  a 
point 

•  (ft)  A  name  given  by  the  old  botanists  to 
what  we  now  caU  a  stamen.  It  was  generally 
used  in  the  plur.  apices.      (Lindley.) 

*  (c)  Ray's  name  for  what  is  now  called  the 
anther  of  a  stamen.     (Lindley. ) 

•  a-pe'yro,  v.t.  [Lat.  aperio  =  to  open.]  To 
upen.     (Wright:  Diet.  Obs.  <t  Prov.  Eng.) 

aph,  prejix.  [From  Gr.  a<i>  (aph),  the  preposition 
(iTTo  (apo)  =  from,  modified  by  an  asi)irate 
immediately  following  it,  as  i^topiiTfLa  (aph- 
or(S77ia)  =  aphorism,  the  derivation  of  which 
is  ano  (npo)  =  from,  and  opi^ui  (korizo)  =  to 
divide  or  separate  from.] 

&ph-fl8r  1-813,    aph-er-i-sis,   s      [In 

Fr.  apherise ;  Sp.  aferesis ;  Port,  apheresis ; 
Lat.  aph(Eresis ;  Gr.  a<f)oip€(n^  (apha  ire.*ds), 
from  a4>aipeiu  (aphaireo)  =  to  take  away  :  oiro 
(apo)  =  from,  and  aipe'w  (haired)  =  to  take 
away.] 

Gram. :  A  fignre  which  drops  a  letter  or 
syllable  at  the  commencement  of  a  word,  as 
'tis,  for  it  is;  'gan,  for  began.    (Glossog.  Nova.) 

&p]l-&n'-e-^te,  s.  [In  Fr.  aphanese,  from 
Gr.  o(fiaiT]s  (nphanes)  =  unseen,  unmanifest, 
and  sutf.  -ite.]  A  mineral,  called  also  Cliuo- 
clase  (q.v.X 

Sph-an-ip'-ter-a,  s.  pi.     [Gr.  (i)  o^ac^? 

(«p/ta/ies)  =  unseen,  invisible:  a,  jiriv.,  and 
Aavrjvat  (phaninai),  2  aor.  infin.  of  4><^ivOfj.ai 
(phainomai)  =  to  come  to  light,  to  appi-ar  ; 
pass,  of  <^a<.'t'u)  iphaino)  =  to  bring  to  light; 
and  (2)  nrepov  (pteron)  =  &  feather,  a  wing.] 
An  order  of  wingless  insects,  called  by  De 
Geer  Suctoria,  and  by  Leach  Siphonaptera, 
They  have  a  sucker  of  three  pieces,  and  a 
true  metamorphosis.    The  tliorax  is  distinctly 


&te,  fSt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^  father ;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  air,  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e:J6  =  e.     qu  =  lew. 


aphanistic— aphrodisiac 


256 


Beparated  from  the  abdoraeu,  and  two  horny 
jilatcs  mark  the  spots  where  in  tlie  higher 
insects  wings  would  be.  It  contains  the 
Pulicidte,  or  Fleas.    [Flea,  Pulicida:,  Pulex] 

\  &ph-3.n-i8'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  i(f.aviiTTt*eos  iapha- 
7i£s/tA-03)=  destroying,  putting  out  of  sight  ; 
a^avi^t)  (aphanizo)  =  to  make  unseen  ;  a<t>ain^<; 
(aphanes)  =  unseen  :  a,  priv.,  and  </)ai^ia.t 
(phuncnai),  2  aor.  pass,  of  [^aivia  (phaino)  = 
to  cause  to  appear.  ] 
Min.  :  Indistinct,  unmanifest.    (Webster.) 

&ph'-&]l-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  aphanit;  from  Gr. 
6.ii>ayTi<;  (aiihani's)  =  unseen,  invisible,  unmani- 
fest, obscure  -.  a,  priv.,  and  ^aivm  (phatno)  = 
to  cau8«  to  appear.  So  called  because  the 
granulations  of  which  it  consists  are  not  dis- 
tinctly visible.] 

Min.  £  GeoL  :  A  rock,  called  also  Corneine. 
The  absence  of  distinct  granulations  distin- 
guishes it  from  Diabase. 

tt-pha'-sia,  «.  The  impairment  or  loss  of  the 
pdwer  of  uphig  Bi>oken  or  written  language, 
independently  uf  any  disease  of  the  vocal  organs 
or  failure  of  th*'  intellect. 

^phe'-li-on,   t  a-phe'-U-um,  s.     [In  Fr. 

aj'helie ;  Gr.  an-o  iap>o)  —  from  ;  and  7JA.icw 
{fielios)±^  the  sun.] 

AstTcmomy :  Literally,  away  f^ora  the  sun. 
As  the  plauets  move  in  elliptic  orbits,  and 
not  in  circles,  they  are  necessarily  at  a  greater 
distance  from  the  sun  at  one  part  of  their 
course  than  at  another.  When  as  far  away 
from  the  sun  as  they  can  go,  they  are  said 
to  be  in  aplielion  ;  and  when  as  near  to  the 
luminary  as  possible,  in  perihelion.  [See 
Apogee,  Perigee.] 

&ph-en'-ge-scdpe,  s.  [Gr.  a<^eyyns  (aplienges) 
=  without  light,  and  a-KOTreu)  (skoped)  =  to 
look  at,  to  behold.]  A  modification  of  the 
magic  lantern  for  exliibiting  opaque  objects, 
such  as  cartes-de-visite,  movement  of  watches, 
coins,  &C. 

iipli-er-ese,  s.     [Fr.  apMThe.]     A  mineral 

the  same  as  Libethenite  (q.v.). 
&ph-e  r~e-sis,  s.    [Aph.£resis.] 

%-phe'-ta,  s.     [Arabic  (?).] 

Astrology:  Tlie  name  of  a  planet  which  was 
imagined  to  be  the  giver  or  disposer  of  life  in 
a  nativity.     (Johnson.) 

^phet'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  Apheta;  -icaZ.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  the  so-called  planet 
Apheta  (q.v.).     (Johtison.) 

a'-phi-dad,  apli'-i-d»,  s.  pi.  [Aphis.] 
Leach's  name  for  the  family  of  Homopterous 
insects,  of  which  Aphis  is  the  type.    [Aphis.] 

a-phi-de^,  iph'-I-de^,  s.  j)?.  The  plural 
of  Aphis  (q.v.).  Shuckard  and  Swainson 
made  Aphides  the  third  tribe  of  the  order 
Hemiptera. 


a-phid'-i-an,  a.  &  s.     [Mod.  Lat.  aphis,  genit. 

(i{<hUlis  —  a  plant-louse.] 

1.  Af;  adjective:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
an  aphis,  or  {ilant-louse. 

2.  As  siibstantiiie :  An  insect  of  the  tribe 
Ai'liidii,  the  family  Aphida:;,  or  the  genu.s 
Aphis. 

a-phid'-i-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  aphis,  genit. 
uphidis.]  Cuvier's  name  for  the  family  of 
Ueiiiipternus  (or  Homopterous)  Insects,  of 
wliiL-h  Aphis  constitutes  the  ty-pe.  He  made 
it  the  second  family  of  the  Homopterous 
nemiptera,  and  the  f  mrth  of  the  whole  order. 
He  included  under  it  Psylla,  Thrips,  and  other 
genera,  besides  Aphis  proper.     [Aphis.] 

a-plud-iph'-2l-Ki,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  aphis, 
and  Gr.  tftayov  (phagos)  =  a  glutton  ;  ^ayelv 
(j)hagein)  =  to  eat.]  The  name  given  by 
Cuvicr  and  others  to  a  family  of  insects, 
ranked  as  the  second  of  the  Trimernus  section 
of  Beetles.  The  name  is  given  because  the 
approjiriato  food  of  the  insects  wliich  it  con- 
tains fire  aphides.  in.it*ad  of  Aphidiphagi, 
the  family  is  now  designated  Coccinellidie.  It 
coutaius  the  "  lady-birris." 

a-ph{d'-{-US,  ».  [Prora  Mod.  Lat  aphis, 
piMiit.  aphidi.<i.]  A  genus  of  ichneumons,  nf 
which  one  species,   A.   avenw,  preys   on  the 


aphis  of  the  oat  and  other  analogous  species, 
while  a  second,  A.  rapce,  does  so  on  that  of 
the  turnip. 

a-phid-iv'-or-OU9,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  aphides, 
and  Lat.  lurro  —  to  swallow  whole,  to  devuur.] 
Devouring  aphides. 

"The  larva  of  the  syrphl,  or.  as  they  have  been 
called,  aphidivoroitt  worms. " — Or\gUh:  Cnvier.  vol. 
XV.,  p,  TGO. 

S.-phil-lin'-tlir6p-y,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and 
i^iAav^pturria  (jihUanthTopia)  =  philanthropy.] 

1.  Want  of  love  to  mankind ;  the  opposite 
of  philanthropy.     (Johnson.) 

2.  Med.  :  The  first  stage  of  melancholy, 
when  solitude  is  preferred  to  society. 

a'-ptus,  d.ph'-is  (plural  a'-plu-de^,  S.ph'- 
i-de^),   s.     [Mod.  Lat.] 

Eiitum.  :  Plant  louse.  A  genus  of  insects, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Aphidse.  It 
contains  tliose  soft  pulpy  httle  animals, 
winged  or  wingless,  and  with  long  antenna, 
which  are  seen  beneath  the  leaves,  or  in 
curled-up  leaves,  or  in  the  axils  of  many 
plants,  or  even  on  the  roots  of  some.  Some- 
times, as  in  the  case  of  the  elm,  their  destruc- 
tive operations  upon  a  leaf  raise  a  gall  of 
considerable  size.  The  species  are  very  nu- 
merous, and  are  generally  called  after  the 
plants  on  which  they  feed,  as  A.   rosce,  the 


aphis  of  the  rose  ;  A.  fabm,  the  bean  apis ; 
A.  brassicce,  the  cabbage  fly ;  A.  humuli,  the 
hop  fly.  They  are  exceedingly  prolific,  but 
are  kept  within  bounds  by  various  insects, 
especially  by  the  Ooccinellidae,  or  Lady-birds, 
of  which  they  are  the  appropriate  food.  They 
drop  a  fluid  called  honey-dew  [Honey-dew], 
which  is  so  grateful  to  the  ants,  that  the 
latter,  to  receive  it,  tend  them  like  milch  cows. 
The  mode  of  propagating  their  race  is  the 
abnormal  one  described  as  Alternation  of 
Generations,  Metagenesis,  and  Partheno- 
genesis (qv.).  The  winged  aphides,  con- 
fessedly perfect  insects,  bring  forth  a  wingless 
race,  apparently  mere  larvse,  and  which, 
therefore,  it  might  be  thought,  would  be 
incapable,  while  thus  immature,  of  bringing 
forth  young.  In  certain  cases  they  do  it, 
however,  and  their  offspring  are  winged,  and 
as  perfect  as  their  grand-parents.  This  alter- 
nation of  generations,  or  inetagenesis,  with  its 
attendant  parthenogenesis  (or  birth  from 
\irgins)  in  every  second  generation,  goes  on 
for  nine  or  ten  generations,  by  which  time  the 
season  is  over.  The  last  aphides  of  the  year 
are  fully  fonned  and  winged,  and  deposit  eggs, 
which  are  hatched  in  spring. 

aphis-sugar,  s.  Honey-dew,  the  honey- 
like substance  secreted  by  aphides.  [Aphis. 
Honey-dew.  1 

"Honey-dew,  or  aphis-xugar,  and  the  honey  of  the 
bee  are  intennediiite  between  animal  and  vegetable 
organa."— /*flHntf  C;/cl.,  vol.  xxiil,.  p.  225. 

Ii-phl6-gis-tic,  a-phlo-gis'-tic,  a.    [Gr. 

cif^AoytoTo?  (iiiJiloglstos)  =  not  inflammable  : 
o,  priv.,  and  ^Aoyto-Tos  (phlcgistos)  =^  set  on 
fire,  burnt ;  .^Aoyt^ou  (phloglzo)  —  to  set  on  fire  ; 
4>\6^  (]>hlox).  genit.  ^\oy6<;  (/l/^/o£^os)  =  flame  ; 
^Aeyoj  (phlego)  =  to  burn.]    Without  flame. 

Aphlogistic  lamp,  or  flameless  lamp:  A  lamp 
formed  by  winding  a  coil  of  fine  platinum 
wire  loosely  round  the  lower  part  of  the  wick 
of  a  spirit  lamp.  When  the  flame  is  extin- 
guished the  coil  will  continue  in  a  state  of 
ignition  till  the  spirit  is  consumed. 

ft-phd'-ni-a,  iph'-6n-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  aphonie : 
Gr.  a^MvCa  (aphonia);  from  a,  priv.,  and 
<|>uji'€'uj  (phoned)  =  to  produce  a  sonnd  ;  ^wni 
(phone)  =  a  sound.] 

Med.  :  Inability  to  speak,  loss  of  voice, 
dumbness. 

"Til  ca^es  nf  aphonln.  where  the  v.ical  chords  cannot 
bo  n\mlv  U'  vibmU'  (rL-ely  ,  .  "—.Vai  .\f tiller :  Science 
(if  Lartffuafjf.  nth  ed,,  vol.  11.  (1M7U.  p.  127. 

"Aphotii/  ((Jr.).  wMit  of  ViAc*!."—Olotsog.  Jfov.,  2ud 
«d. 


a-phd'r-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  a<f)opia  (a^ihoria) ;  from 
a(/>opo?  (uj'lwros)  =  uot  bearing  ;  a,  priv.,  and 
(/>opo5  (phoros)  =  bearing,  .  .  .  fruitful ;  ^€'p« 
(}iher6)=  to  bear.]  The  absence  of  bearing, 
uufruitfulness ;  barrenness. 

Itph'-dr-i^m,  5.  [In  Ger.  aphorism;  Fr. 
aphorismc ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  aforismo :  Port,  aphor- 
isma.  From  Gr,  actopitr^xos  (aphori^imos)  = 
(1)  a  separation;  (2)  a  detinition,  also  an 
aphorism ;  dif)optfii>  (apfuirizd)  =  to  mark  off 
by  boundaries  ;  ano  (apo)  =  from,  and  hpi^m 
(horizo)  =  to  separate  from  as  a  boundary  ; 
cipos  (horos)  =■  a  boundary.]  A  shoii  detached 
pithy  sentence,  containing  a  maxim  or  wise 
precept,  educed  from  the  general  experience 
of  mankind.     (See  example  under  Aphorize.) 

"Solomon  became  enabled,  not  only  to  write  those 
excellent  parables  or  aphorifms,  concerning  divine 
and  moral  philosophy,  but  also  .  .  ." — Bacon :  Advanc. 
qf  Learni7ig. 

&ph-or-i^'mS.t'-ic,     ^ph-or-i?  -mic,  a. 

[Eng.  aphorism;  -atk ;  -ic.}  Pertaining  to 
an  ajihorism  or  aphorisms  ;  containing  an 
aphorism.     (Ogilvie.) 

3,ph-or-is'-nier,  s.  [Eng.  aphorism;  -er.} 
One  who  habitually  quotes  aphorisms. 

"We  may  infallibly  assure  ourselves,  that  it  will  as 
well  agree  with  monarchy,  tboiigli  all  the  tribe  of 
aphoriimeTi  .and  politicasters  would  j>ersuade  us  there 
be  secret  and  mysterioiiB  reaaons  against  ii."— Milton: 
Of  Ref.  in  England,  bk.  2. 

*  fi,ph-6r-i9'-nuAg»  a.  [Eng.  aplwrism; 
■ing.]  Overbearing  unduly  by  the  use  of 
aphorisms, 

"There  is  no  art  that  hath  been  more  cankered  In 
her  principles,  more  soiled  and  slabbered  with  aphvr- 
timing  pedimtry,  than  the  art  of  policy." — AliUon. 

3>ph'-6r-ist,  s.  [^ng.  aphoris(m)t.'\  A  com- 
piler of  aphorisms. 

"  He  took  this  occasion  of  farther  clearing  and  Justi- 
fying what  he  had  written  against  the  aphorist."— 
NeUon  :  Life  nf  Bp.  Bull,  p.  246. 

aph-6r-is'-tic        fi,ph-6r-is'-tic-al,     a. 

[Eng,  aphorist,  -ic,  -ivul ;  or  aphoris(m),  -tic, 
-tical.  In  Fr.  aphorisfiqiLe;  Port,  aphoristico.] 
[Aphorism.]  Pertaining  to  an  aphorism  ;  in 
the  form  of  an  aphorism  ;  in  short,  detached 
sentenrres  like  an  aphorism. 

"...  because  the  style  of  his  conversation  \b  less 
flowing  and  diffusive — less  expansive — more  apt  to 
clothe  itself  in  a  keen,  sparkling  aphoristic  form." — 
De  Quincei/  :   IVorks  (ed.  1863).  vol.  ii.,  p.  232. 

aph-6r-is'-tic-alTl^,  odv.  [Eng.  aphori^- 
iiml ;  -ly.]    In  the  form  of  an  aphorism. 

"These  being  carried  down  seldom  miss  a  cure,  as 
Hippocrates  doth  likeways  aphorUtieally  tell  us." — 
Sarvey. 

3,ph-dr-i'zet  v.i.  [Gr.  atpopC^ui  (a]'horizo)  = 
(1)  to  mark  out  by  boundaries  ;  (2)  to  limit,  to 
define.]    To  utter  or  write  an  aphorism. 

"  In  order  to  get  the  full  sense  of  a  word,  we  should 
first  present  to  our  minds  the  visual  image  that  forma 
its  primary  meaning.  Draw  lines  of  diflereiit  colours 
round  the  different  counties  of  England,  and  then  cut 


out  each  sen-Trately,  as  in  the  common  play-uiaps  that 
children  tike  to  pieces  and  put  together,  so  that  each 
district  can  be  contemplated  apart  from  the  rest,  aa  a 


whole  in  itself  This  twofold  act  of  circuraBcrihing 
and  detaching,  when  it  is  excited  by  the  mind  on 
subjects  of  refie*"tion  and  reiison,  la  to  aphorizt;  and 
the  result  an  nphori&\a."— Coleridge :  Aidt  to  R^eo 
tion  (ed.  1839),  pp.  16,  17. 

S,pli'-rite,  s.  [Gr.  ii^pds  (aphrot)  =  foam,  and 
sulf.  -ite  (jUift-Hq.v.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Calcite,  sometimes  called 
also  Earth  Foam,  and  by  Kirwan  Silvery 
Chalk.  Dana  considers  that  the  harder  and 
more  sparry  specimens  approach  argentite, 
and  the  softer  ones  chalk. 

^ph'-ri-zite,  s.  [In  Ger.  aphrisit;  Gr.  ii^pi^t* 
(aphrizo)  —  to  foam  :  a.<\>p6'i  (aphros)  =  foam, 
and  suff.  -ite.\  A  variety  of  the  mineral  called 
Tourmaline.  It  la  found  in  the  Harz  Moun- 
tains. 

^ph-ro-di^'-i-ao,    *  Sph-ro-di^'-i-ack, 

a.  &  s.  [In  Port,  aphrodlsiaco  ;  from  Gr.  dw^po- 
iiVia  (aphrodisia)  =.  venery  ;  o</>po5t<rios  (aph- 
rodmos)  =  belonging  to  love  or  venery.  From 
Aphrodite  =  Venus.]    [Aphrodite.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Exciting  or  tending  to  ex- 
cite venereal  desire. 

2.  A.-i  s^tbstantive :  A  provocative  to  venery. 
Garrod  makes  Aphrodisiacs  the  2nd  order  of 
his  Division  I.,  Sub-class  5.  He  diWdes  them 
into  direct  and  i7}4irect.  Among  the  former 
are  nux  vomica,  strychnia,  cantharides ;  and 
among  the  latt.er.  blood  tonics  and  nervine 
tonics.  (darrcd  :  Materia  Mfdica.  3rd  ed., 
p.  41.5.) 


b6il.  hS^;  p6iiU  J<^1;  cat.  9011.  chorus,  9liln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^iat.    -in& 
-oian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -0on,  -sion  =  zbun.    -tlous.  -slons.  -clous  =^  shus.    -ble.  -die,  ^c.  =  b^l.  d^L 


256 


aphrodisiac  al—apistes 


liph-rd-di^-i'-ac-al.  t  ^ph-ro-di^'-ic-al. 

a.  [Eiig.  aphrotiisiac,  in  full  or  contmcted  ; 
sultix  -aL]  The  same  as  Aphrodisiac,  culj. 
(q.v.).     (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

aph-ro-dis'-i-an,  a.  [Aphrodisiac]  Per- 
taiiiiu{^  to  love  or  venery.  Davies  gives  an 
example  from  C.  Reade  {Cloister  £  Hmrth, 
ch.  Ivi.), 

&ph-r6-di-ta,  t  iph-ro-di-te,  s.  [Gr. 
A'/>po5iTTj  i^Aphroditi),  a  ii:inie  of  Venus,  given 
beL-ause  it  was  believed  that  she  spruug  from 
the  a</)pos  iaphTos),  or  foam  of  the  sea.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  AnTielids.  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Aphroditida;.  The  Sea-mouse  ia 
the  Aphrodita  acul  ata.  The  scales  on  its 
back  are  covered  and  concealed  by  a  substance 
resembling  tow,  which  arises  from  the  sides. 
These  also  give  rise  to  groups  of  strong  spines, 
which  pierce  through  the  tow,  and  are  not 
merely  brilliant  in  hue,  but  vary  that  hue 
according  as  the  light  falls  on  them,  so  as  to 
exhibit  the  various  rainbow  colours.  From 
this  exceeding  brilliance,  coupled  with  its 
connection  with  the  sea,  in  the  deep  water  of 
which  it  resides,  it  has  come  to  be  known  by 
one  of  the  epithets  of  Venus,  while  its  oval 
form  and  tow-covered  skin  have  led  to  its 
being  denominated  the  Sea-mouse. 

&ph'-rd-dite,  s.  [In  Ger.  aphrodit,  from  Gr. 
ati>p6<:  {iipkros)=  foam,  and  suff.  -ite,  or  from 
'A4>PoSltt}  (Aphrodite)  =  Venus,  in  allusion  to 
her  as  foam-born.]  A  mineral  placed  by  Dana 
in  his  Sepiolite  group  <jf  Bisilicates.  It  is  a 
soft  opaque  mineral,  of  a  milk-white  colour. 
One  specimen  contained  silica,  ol*55 ;  mag- 
nesia, 33*72;  protoxide  of  manganese,  102; 
protoxide  of  iron,  0"59  ;  alumina,  0"20  ;  water, 
13-52.     It  occurs  in  Sweden.    [Aphrodita.] 

iph-ro-dit'-i-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Aphrodita.]  A 
family  of  Annelida ;  the  second  of  the  order 
Erraiitia.  Their  dorsal  surface  has  on  it  a 
double  row  of  large  membranous  scales  at- 
tached to  the  alternate  segments,  between 
which  appear  the  beautiful  bristles  of  the 
feet.    [Aphrodita.] 

&pll-r6pll'-dr-a,  s,  [Gr.  a.<poo4>6po^  (aphro- 
phoros)  =»  foarn-l)earing ;  a^poc  (aphros)  =  foam, 
aiul  iftopos  {phoros)=:  bearing  ;  cfie'pw  (pherd)  = 
to  bear  or  carry.]  A  genus  of  insects  be- 
longing to  the  order  Honioptera,  and  the 
family  Cercopidse.  The  Apkropkora  ^piiTnaria 
(forinerly  called  Tettigonla  spumaria)  is  the 
Cuckoo-spit  Frog-hopper,  the  insect  the  larva 
of  which  envelops  itself  in  froth.  There  are 
other  species,  as  the  A.  bifasciata,  which  is 
common  in  gardens.  When  come  to  maturity 
the  Aphrophoras  leap  well. 

&ph-r6-sid-er-ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  a<^po? 
(aphros)  —  foam  ;  o-tfiijpos  (sidcros)  =  iron,  and 
surt'.  -ite.]  A  doubtful  mineral  akin  to  Pyro- 
chlorite.  It  is  a  soft  ferruginous  chlorite,  of 
dark  olive-green  colour,  found  in  Germany. 

&ph'-tlia  (pi.  ^ph'-thse),  5.  [In  Fr.  apkthc  ; 
Port,  aphtha  (sing);  Lat.  aphthce  (pi.);  Gr. 
a.j>Ba.  {aphtha),  sing.  ;  a.^9ai.  {aphthai),  plur., 
from  aTTTw  {hapto)  =  to  fasten  ...  to  kindle, 
to  set  on  fire,  to  inflame.] 

Med. :  One  of  the  numerous  white-looking 
specks  or  vesicles  which  sometimes  appear  on 
the  tongue  and  palate,  whence  they  gradually 
difflise  themselves  over  the  mouth  and  fauces. 
Tliere  are  three  varieties  :  (1)  The  Aphtha  in- 
fantum, or  milk-thrush  ;  (2)  the  A.  inaHgna ; 
aod  (3)  the  A.  chronica.  The  first  variety  is 
an  idiopathic  disorder,  chiefly  attacking  in- 
fants brought  up  by  hand ;  the  second  and 
third  are  symptomatic  of  other  diseases.  The 
aphthae  which  frequently  ajtpear  in  the  mouth 
in  advanced  st^iges  of  consumiition  generally 
precede  dissolution  by  about  a  week  or  a 
fortnight. 

^  The  term  aphtha  anginosa  is  sometimes 
applied  to  a  variety  of  sore  throat. 

&ph'-tlUU-dfe,  &ph-thit'-al-ite,  s.    [Gr. 

aijtStro^  {aphthitos)  =  undestroyed,  unperish- 
able  :  a,  priv.,  and  (fi^iVio  {phthiiw),  or  <f>eiM 
(jihthio)  =  to  decay,  with  oA?  (hah)  =  salt.]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  under  his  Celestite 
group.  It  is  called  also  Arcanite,  Glasserite, 
Vesuvian  Salt,  and  Sulphate  of  Potash.  One 
specimen  was  composed  of  potash,  54'1,  and 
sulphuric  acid,  459  =  100.  It  is  a  bluish- 
white  or  greenish -white  mineral,  with  vitreous 
lustre,  and  a  saline  taste,  found  on  Mount 
Vesuvius. 


Siph'-thdngf  £.     [Gr.   ati>$oyyo';  (aphthongos)  ^ 

voiceless;  a,  priv.,  and  4t$oyyo<i  (phthangos) 
=  the  voice;  </>(*€'yyo/iai  {ph!hfitguiimt)^=to 
speak  loud  or  dear.]  A  letter  or  letters  left 
unsounded  when  a  word  is  pronounced, 

aph'-thon-ite, .-;.  [From  Gr.  iv/fioi-o?  (aphtho- 
nos)  =  without  envy,  bounteous,  ])lentiful ; 
d.  priv.,  and  <^66i'o«  (phthonos)  =  envy,  and 
sulf.  -ite.]  A  mineral ;  a  variety  of  Tetra- 
liedrite.  It  is  of  a  steel-gray  colour,  and 
is  found  in  Sweden. 

diph'-thous,  a.     [Eng.  aphth{a);  -ims.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  aphthte. 

■■ .  .  .  9o  loDg  as  tbe  ttphthout  sMcks  retain  their 
purely  white  culour.  little  diuigerneea  be  apprebeoded" 
—Cyclo.  Pract.  iled. 

2.  Botany:  Resembling  something  covered 
with  little  ulcers.    {Loudon  :  Cyd.  of  Plants.) 

a-phyl'-lte.  s.  pi.     [Gr.  5.Av\Xo^  (apkullos)  = 

leafless  :  d,  priv. ;  i^vXXov  (phuUon)  —  a  leaf] 

Bot.  :  Plants  destitute  of  leaves.     (A  term 

sometimes  applied  to  Tliallogens,  from  the 

absence  in  them  of  all  proper  leaves.) 

a-phyi  -lous,  a.    [Aphyll^.] 
Bot.:  Destitute  of  leaves. 

a-pi-a'-^e-se,  s.  pi.    [Umbellifers.] 

a-pi-a'r-i-aji,  a.  [From  Lat.  apwiniM=  re- 
lating to  bees,  and  suff.  -an.]  Relating  to 
bees.    (Jardine.) 

a'-pi-ar-ist,  s.  [Lat,  apiarius  =  a.  bee-keeper.] 
A  bee-keeper  ;  one  who  keeps  bees.     {Kirby. ) 


a'-pi-ar-y,  s.  [Lat.  apiarium  =  a  bee-hi^'e  ; 
apis  =  a  bee.]     A  shed  or  stand  for  bee-hives. 

"Those  who  are  skilled  in  bees,  when  they  see  h 
foreign  sw.imi  approathing  to  plunder  their  hives, 
have  a  trick  to  divert  them  into  some  neighbouring 
apiary,   there  to  make  what  havock  they  please."— 

a'-pi-cal,  a.  [From  Lat.  apex,  genit.  apici$  = 
the  tip  or  top.]  Pertaining  to  the  tip,  top,  or 
vertex  of  a  cone,  a  triangle,  a  leaf,  &c. 

a'-pi-^e^,  a'-peK-e^,  s.  pi.     The  Latin  and 

English  forms  of  the  plural  of  Apex  (q.v.). 

*  a-plck'-p^ck,  adv.  Astride  on  the  back, 
as  a  child  is  sometimes  carried.  (Flora's 
Vagaries,  1670.  qnuted  in  Wright's  Diet.  Obs. 
and  Prov.  Eng.)    [Pick-a-back.] 

a-pic'-ul-ate,  a-pic'-ul-a-ted,  a.  [Mod. 
Lat.  apicxdus,  dimin.  of  Class.  Lat.  apex.] 

Bot. :  Pointleted  ;  terminating  abruptly  in 
a  little  point.  It  differs  from  mucronate  in 
this  respect,  that  the  point  constitutes  a  part 
of  the  limb,  instead  of  arising  wholly  from  a 
costa.     (Lindley.) 

a'-pi-ciil-ture,  s.  [Lat.  apis  =  a  bee,  and 
adtura  =  tilling,  cultivating,  tending.]  The 
"  cid-ture  "  or  tending  of  bees  ;  bee-keeping, 

"To  those  acquainted  with  German  and  Amt-rican 
apiculture,  it  is  •.\  well-known  fact  that  we  are  .it  lt'.L«t 
a  century  behind  these  nations  in  this  important  art." 
—Rev.  George  Raynor.  in  Tvmes,  October  1.  1675. 

a-pic'-a-luSt  s.  [In  Lat.,  an  unclassical 
dimin.,'  from  apex.] 

In  Bot. :  A  small  point,  used  especially  of 
cases  in  which  tlie  midrib  projects  beyond  the 
leaf,  so  as  to  constitute  a  small  point,  or  when 
a  small  point  is  smldeidy  and  abruptly  formed. 
(Loudon:  Cyd.  of  Plants,  1829;  Glossary.) 

a'-pi-dSB,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  apis  =  a  bee.]  A 
family  of  insects,  the  typical  one  of  the  Hy- 
menopterous  sub-tribe  Anthophila.  the  tribe 


Aculeata,  and  the  order  Hyinenoptera  itselt 
The  Apidifc  have  an  elongated  tongue  ;  whilst 
the  Andrenidae,  the  other  family  of  AnthophilA, 
have  the  tongue  short  and  blunt.  It  contains 
the  social  bees,  Apis,  Bombus,  &c.,  with  some 
of  the  solitary  ones,  as  Xylooopa. 

a-pie'9e,  a~ple'9e,  adv.    [Eng.  a,  and  piece,} 
'  Each.     To  each. 

"The  tfolden  spoons  were  twelve,  full  of  incenM^ 
weighing  ten  shekels  apiece."— Xumb.  vii,  86. 

*  a-pie'-9e9,  adv.     [Pref  a  =  in,  and  Eng. 

ptVofs.]  In  pieces.  (Brauviont  £  Fletcher: 
Little  French  Lawyer,  ii.  1.) 

a'-pi-in,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  api(uvi);  suff-  in.] 

Chem.  :  A  gelatinous  substance  deposited 
froui  water  in  which  parsley  (Apiitm  petrost' 
linum)  has  been  boiled. 

^pi-O-crin-i'-te^, ".  [From  Gr.  a7Tioi'(apion) 
—  a  pear,  *cpii'Of  (krinon)  =  a  lily,  and  Eng, 
sutf.  -ite  =  Gr.  At'Sos  (lithos)  =  stone.  Literally, 
pear-shaped  lilies  of  stone.]  Pear-encrinit«s, 
a  genus  of  Encrinites  somewhat  resembling  a 
pear  in  form.  Specimens  of  the  A.  rotunduM 
are  found  at  Bradford,  with  the  stumps  of 
their  stems  still  standing  on  the  great  oolite 
in  which  they  grew,  though  their  articulations 
have  been  broken  off,  and  now  lie  scattered 
through  the  stratum  above,  which  is  of  clay, 
(Lyell :   Manual  of  GeoL,  4th  ed.,  ch.  xx.) 

S>p'-i-on,  s.  [Gr.  diTiov  {apion)  =  a  pear, 
from  the  shape  of  the  insects.  A  genus  of 
Weevils  (CurculionidEe),  the  larvae  of  the 
several  species  of  which  are  very  injurious  in 
clover  fields.  The  A.  apricans  preys,  when  in 
the  grub  state,  on  the  flowers  of  the  purple 
clover  (Tri/oUum  pratense) ;  the  A.  Jiavipes  on 
those  of  the  Dutch  clover  (T.  repens)  ;  the  A. 
assimile  chiefly  on  the  sul]»hur-trefoiI  (T. 
ochroleucum) ;  and  the  A.  pomonce  on  the  tare 
(Vicia  sativa). 

A'-pis  (1),  s.  [Xat.  Apis;  Gr  'Attis  (Apis), 
genit  'Airios  (Ajnosy]  An  Eg>'ptian  deity,  the 
same  as  Osiris,  He  was  worshipped  imder 
the  form  of  an  ox,  white  in  colour,  with  black 
spots. 

"  He  )>lamed  Dryden  for  sneering  at  the  Hieropbanti 
of  ApU.'—ilacaulay;  Eitt.  Eng.,  chap,  liv. 

a'-pis  (2),  s.  [Lat.  apis  or  apes,  genit.  apis  ~  a 
bee.] 

1.  Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Apidae,  and  the  Hymenopterous  tribe  Antho- 
phila. The  workers  have  the  first  articulation 
of  the  posterior  tarsi  in  a  long  square  :  it  is 
moreover  furnished  at  its  internal  face  with 
silky  do^vn,  divided  into  transverse  bands. 
The  A.  meUiJica,  fVom  Lat.  vu'UiJicits,  a.  — 
honey-making  (mel  =  honey,  and  fa^io  =  to 
make),  is  the  Hive-bee.     [Bee.] 

2.  Astron. :  A  small  constellation  in  the 
Southern  Hemisphere,  first  named  by  Halley. 
It  is  called  also  Musca,  literally  =  the  Fly, 
but  in  this  case  rendered  "the  Bee."  [Musca.] 

a'-pisb,  a.     [Eng.  ap(e);  -isk.     In  Ger.  apisch.} 

1.  Prone  to  imitate  in  a  servile  manner,  as 
an  ape  might  do;  hence  also  fojipish,  affected. 

"  Report  of  fashions  in  proud  Italy. 
Whose  manners  still  our  tardy  apith  natiou 
Limps  lifter,  in  base  imitation." 

Shaketji. :  RichaTd  II.,  11. 1. 

2.  Playful,  wanton,  like  an  ape  ;  hence,  also, 
silly,  trifling,  insignificant. 

"  And  apith  folly,  with  her  wild  resort 
Of  wit  and  jest,  disturbs  the  solemn  Luurt." 

Prior. 
"  And  this  is  but  apiiA  sophistry  .    ,    ."— Glaui^c 

a'-pish-lj?",  adv.  [Eng.  apish;  -ly.]  In  an 
apish  manner;  with  ser\ile  imitiition ;  fop- 
pishly, conceitedly, playfully,  with  silly  trifling. 

a'-pish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  a^nsh ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  apish.  Mimicry,  playfulness, 
insignificance.     (Joh  jisoii .) 

a-pis'-tef,  a-pis  -tos,  a-pis'-tiis,  s.  [Gr. 
ajTioToy  (aptsrc's)^ faithless,  not  to  be  trusted: 
a,  priv.,  and  ttiotos  (/lisfos)  =;  faithful.  So 
called  because  a  strong  suborbital  spine  jutting 
out  from  the  cheek  of  the  fish  so  designated 
becomes  a  perfidious  weapon.]  A  genus  of 
spiny-finned  fishes  belonging  to  the  family 
Triglidae.  They  are  of  small  size,  and  are 
somewhat  allied  to  Blennius.  They  rise  into 
the  air  like  ordinary  fiying-ftsh.  Ehrenbei^ 
seeing  the  abundance  in  the  Red  Sea  of  the 
A.  Israelitontm,  or  Sea-locust,  supposed  that 
it  might  be  the  Scriptural  quail.     [Quail.] 


t&te.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  ptfc, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son  ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  owe,  rule,  full ;  try,  Sjrrlan.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


a-pit-pat— apocodeine 


257 


t^-pit'-p&t,  aiiv.  [Eng.  a;  pit;  pat.  A 
word  the  sound  of  which  is  designed  to  imitate 
the  moveraeut  or  action  which  it  describes.] 
Palpitating,  or  palpitatingly ;  beating  with 
more  than  average  force.  Apjilied  to  the 
heart ;  more  usually  in  the  form  Pit-a-pat. 

"  0  there  he  conies,— \\'elc"me,  my  bully,  my  buck  ! 
,  .  .  my  hetat  has  gone  a-pit-pat  ior  you.' —Conirreve. 

a'-pl-um,  5.  [In  Sp.  apio  ;  Ital.  apjjio ;  Lat. 
apiiiin  —  parsley  (?)  or  wild  celery  (?) ;  Gr, 
aniov  (aplo:i)  =  (1)  a  pear,  (2)  parsley  :  ap,  ah, 
or  av  in  various  languages  =  water,  as  Punjaub 
=  the  five  waters.)  Celery.  A  genus  of  plants, 
the  typical  one  of  the  order  Apiaceae,  or 
Unibellifers.  It  contains  one  Britisli  species, 
thi-  .4.  gniveohns,  Smallage,  or  Wild   Celerj', 


APIUM    (IRAVEOLENS. 
1.  Part  of  the  inflorescence.        2.  Flower.        3.  Root- 
leaf,  and  base  of  Bt«m.        4.  Ripe  fruit. 

which  grows  in  marshy  places,  especially  near 
the  sea.  It  is  the  original  of  the  garden 
celerj'.  [Celery.]  A.  petroselimim,  is  the 
well-known  parsley.     [Parsley.] 

ftp'-john-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Apjohn,  who 
analysed  it.]  A  mineral,  placed  by  Dana 
under  his  Alum  and  Halotrichite  groups.  It 
occurs  in  white  fibrous  or  asbestiform  masses 
at  Lagoa  Bay.  in  South  Africa.  Composition  : 
Sulphuric  acid,  3297  ;  alumina.  10-6f) ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  manganese,  7-33;  water,  4815;  sul- 
phate of  magnesia,  r08  =  100. 

'  a-pla'9e,  *  a-pla's, '((if.      [Eng.  a ;  pi  ace.] 

In  one's  place,  before  all. 

"  Ther  men  auou  forth  apFlice  hir  brought, 
Fair  iiielusine,  enmyddes  the  obapel.' 

The  Rmnans  of  Pnrtenay  led.  Skeat),  932-3. 

&p-l^-^t'-lC,  a.  [From  Gr.  i,  priv.,  and 
FAai'aui  (jtliiiiao)  =  to  cause  to  wander;  from 
jrAaiij  (I'Uini:-)  —  wandering.]  Kot  wandering  ; 
destitute  of  aberration. 

Aplanatic  lens  :  One  which,  could  it  be  con- 
structed, would  so  refract  all  the  rays  of  light 
incident  upon  it,  whether  they  entered  it  in  a 
direction  ])arallel  to  its  axis,  or  converged  to, 
or  diverged  from,  a  point  in  that  axis,  as  to 
make  them  all  ultimately  meet  in  a  single 
point  or  focus.  More  than  one  form  of  lens 
would  be  aplanatic  could  it  be  made  with 
mathematical  exactness,  different  media  being 
employed  to  render  it  achromatic.  Lenses 
can  at  present  be  made  only  approximately 
aplanatic,  and  tables  are  therefore  constructed 
to  show  how,  with  a  given  refractive  index, 
the  aberration  of  the  focus  may  be  reduced  to 
a  minimum.     [Aberration,  Achromatic] 

O-plas'-tlC,    a.       [Gr.    awKa^no^    (aplastos)  = 

'  unumidded,     unshapen.]       [Plastic]       The 

oi»(iiisite    of   plastic  ;    not    capable   of  being 

niiiuldtid,  or  at  least  being  easily  moulded  into 

form.     (Wiibster.) 

*  a-pli'ght    (gh  silent),   adv.     [A.S.  a  =  on  ; 
jililit  =  (1)  a  pledge,  ('2)  danger,    obligation.] 
As  if  bound  by  obligation  ;  faithfully. 
"  Hu  Ibc  hire  bo(jht«  aplight 
For  seuesitlie  of  golde  blre  wight." 
Floriz  and  Blaunchefiur  (ed.  Lumby),  649-50. 

a-pld9-er-ilie,  a.  [ Aplocerus. ]  Pertaining 
to  the  sub-genus  Aidoeerus.  Col.  Hamilton 
Smith  makes  the  Aplocerine  group  one  of  the 
sub-divisions  of  the  great  genus  Antilope  (q.  v.). 
{'Srifflth's  CuvieT,  vol.  iv.,  p.  285.) 

a-plo^'-er-tis,  s.  [Gr.  in-Xo?  (haplos)  ;  from 
an-Aoo';  (haploos)  =  simple,  and  if«pa«  (keras)  = 
horn  1  A  sub-genus  of  Antiloi>e.  The  species 
an-  from  America,  In  character  they  approach 
the  goats. 


SiP-lo'ine,  s.  [In  Ger.  aplome. ;  from  Gr.  aTrAos 
(/uf;)tos)  —  simple.  The  name  was  gircji  by 
Hauy  because  a  cube  is  simpler  than  a  dndeca- 
heiiron.  (See  def.).]  A  mineral  ;  a  variety  of 
Manganesian  Lime.  Iron  Garnet.  It  is  usually 
of  a  dee\>  brown  or  orange-brown  colour.  It 
is  opaque.  It  is  harder  than  quartz.  Like  the 
garnet,  it  is  crystallised  in  the  form  of  a  dodeca- 
hedron, with  rhomboidal  planes  ;  but  tliese 
are  striated  parallel  with  the  lesser  diagonal, 
which,  in  Haliy's  opinion,  indicates  that  the 
primitive  form  of  the  crystal  is  a  cube. 
Found  on  the  banks  of  the  Lena,  in  Siberia, 
also  in  Saxony. 

ap-l6-nd'-tus  (Latin),  s.  [Gr.  aTrAoo?  (Iiaploos) 
=  simph',  and  cwros  {notos)  =  the  back.]  A 
genus  of  lizards  of  the  family  Iguanidse.  The 
Aplonote,  A.  Kicardi,  is  of  a  blackish-browii 
colour,  with  spots  of  tawny  brown.  The  back 
is  without  scales,  but  has  small  granules,  and 
along  its  summit  a  shallow  crest. 

*  a-pliis -tre,  *  a-pliis'-ter,  s.  [Lat. 
apluMre  ;  Gr,  a.^\a<rTQv  {aphlaston),']^  An  orna- 
ment affixed  to  the  stern,  or  sometimes  to  the 
prow  of  ancient  vessels.  It  was  made  of 
wood,  and  resembled  the  tail  of  a  fish.  A 
staff  or  pole  rose  from  it  with  a  riband  oi- 
streamer  at  the  top. 

"The  one  holda  a  sword  in  her  hand,  to  represent 
the  Iliad,  as  tbe  other  has  an  aplitstre,  to  represent  the 
Odyssey,  or  voyage  of  Ulyesfts." — Additon. 

a-plus'-trum,  s.  [Aplustre.]  A  genus  of 
sliellsofthe  family  Bullidge.  They  have  oval 
ventricose,  highly-coloured  shells,  with  their 
spire  wide  and  depressed.  In  1851,  Wood- 
ward estimated  the  species  at  ten,  none  of 
tliem  from  Britain. 

*a-ply,  v.t.  [Old  form  of  Ply  (q.v.).]  To 
ply;  bend.     [Apply.] 

"  "Which  lightly  ne  wold  to  bow  ne  aply." 

The  /iomans  of  Partenay  {ed.  Skeat),  4,187. 

a-plys'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  ankva-Ca  (aplusia)  =  filthi- 
ness  ;  airKviTLai  (aplusiai),  pi.  ;  Lat.  apJysia  = 
a  kind  of  sponge,  so  called  from  Its  dirty 
colour.]  A  genus  of  molluscs,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Aplysiidae.  The  species  have 
an  oblong  convex  flexible  and  translucent 
shell,  with  a  posterior  slightly  incurved  apex. 
The  animals  are  oval,  with  four  tentacle.s. 
They  are  called  Sea-hares.  They  inhabit  the 
laminarian  zone  of  the  sea,  and  wlien  molested 
discharge  a  violet  fluid.  Tate,  in  1875,  esti- 
mated the  known  recent  species  at  forty-two, 
with  one  or  two  more  doubtfully  identified 
from  the  Tertiary  formation.  Some  of  the 
former  are  British. 

a-ply-si'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Aplvsia.]  A  family 
of  molluscous  animals,  the  third  of  the  Tecti- 
branehiate  section  of  the  Gasteropodous  order 
Opistho-branchiata.  The  shell  is  wanting  or 
rudimentary,  and  the  animal  slug-like.  It 
contains  the  genera  Aplysia,  Dolabella,  &c. 

a-pnoe'-a,  s.  [Gr.  anvoia  {apnoia)  —  want  of 
wintl,  a  calm  ;  a,  priv.,  and  irvdia  (pneo)  =  to 
blow,  to  breathe.] 

Med. :  Absence  or  great  feebleness  of  breath , 
as  in  the  case  of  swoon.    {Glossog.  Nova.) 

^p'-6,  in  coviposition.  [Gr.  aTro  (apo) ;  Sansc. 
ojia;  Lat.  ab  or  abs ;  Goth,  af;  Ger.  ah; 
Eng.  of,  off.]  A  Greek  prefix  occurring  in 
many  English  words  originally  from  tin' 
Greek.     It  generally  signifies /ro»i. 

a-p6c -a-lj^ae,  *  a-poc'-a-lipse,  s.     [in 

*  Ger.  apokalypse ;  Fr.  &  Port,  apocalypse :  Sp. 
apocalipsis  ;  Ital.  apocalisse,  apocalissi.  From 
Lat.  apocalypsis;  Gr.  a.TroKd\v^t<i  (apokalupsis) 
=  an  uncovering,  a  revelation  ;  arroKaAvnTm 
(npokalupto)  =  to  uncover  :  ano  (opo)  —  cessa- 
tion from,  and  Kakvimii  {kalvpto)  =  to  cover.  ] 

1.  Oen.  :  An  uncovering,  disclosing,  or  re- 
vealing of  what  was  before  hid. 

■'  The  vates  poet  with  his  melodious  apocalupse  o( 
Nature."— Co Wj//c  ;  Seroa»  and  Bero-worthip,  Lect.  iii. 

2.  Specially : 

(a)  The  vision  or  visions  recorded  in  the  last 
book  of  the  Bible. 

"  Oh.  for  that  warning  voice  which  he,  who  eaw 
Tbe  aiuicaluTiic,  heard  cry  in  heaven  aloud." 

A/iUon:  P.  L.  bk.  iv. 

{h)  The  last  book  in  the  Bible,  which 
receives  both  its  Latin  and  its  Greek  name 
from  the  fact  that  its  contents  mainly  consist 
of  a  revelation  or  apocalypse  of  future  events 
previously  hidden  from  mental  cognizance. 
[Revelation.] 


t  a-p6c'-a-lypt,  5.  [Gr.  anOKoXimTiu  {apokor 
lupw)  —  to  uncover.]  The  author  of  the 
Apocalypse.     {Coleridge.)    {Reid.) 

a-p6c-a-lyp'-tic,  *  a-poc-a-lyp'-tick,  a. 

&  s.  [In  Fr.  apocalyptiqiie  :  Sp.  a pocaVi ptico  ; 
Port,  apocalyptico.  From  Gr.  an-oKaAuTTTiitds 
(apokaluptikos)  =^  fitted  for  disclosure.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  a  revelation, 
or  containing  one.  Especially  belonging  to 
the  revelation  made  in  the  last  book  of  the 
Bible. 

"It  was  concluded  by  some,  that  Providence  da- 
signed  him  the  apocalyptUk  angel  which  should  pour 
out  oue  of  the  vials  upon  the  beast."— Spensflr  on 
Prodigies,  p.  314. 

Tfi£,  Apocalyptic  number,  666.    (Rev.  xiii.  18.) 

2.  As  substantive. :  One  who  makes  an  apoca- 
lyptic communication. 

"The  divine  apocalyplick,  writing  after  Jerusalem 
was  ruined,  might  teach  tbeui  what  the  second  Jeru- 
salem must  be  ;  not  on  earth,  but  from  heaven,  Apoc 
xxi.  l.'—Light/oot :  ilitceU.,  p.  107. 

a-p6c-a-lyp'-tic-al,  a.     [Eng.  ajwcalyjitic ; 
•at.]    The  same  as  Apocalyptic,  a.  (q.v.). 

a-p6c-a-lyp'-tic-al-ly»  adv.  [Eng.  ajyoca- 
lyptical ;  -ly.]  In  an  apocalyptic  manner,  by 
revelation  ;  with  relation  to  the  Apocalypse, 
{Webster.) 

ap-o-car'-pi,  s.  jd.  [Gr.  in-o  (apo)  =  from, 
and  fcapTTo?  (karpos)  =  fruit.] 

Bat. :  Tlie  1st  class  in  Dr.  Lindley's  classifi- 
cation of  Fruits.  The  fruit  is  simple  :  that  is, 
the  ovaria  are  strictly  simple  ;  a  single  series 
only  being  produced  by  a  single  flower.  Some 
are  one  or  two  seeded,  viz.,  Utriculus,  Achae- 
nivim,  and  Drujia  ;  and  tlie  rest  in  any- seeded, 
viz.,  FolUculus,  Leguraen,  and  Lomentum. 
[Apocarpous.]    (Lindley  :  Introd.  to  Bot,) 

ap-o-car'-poiis,  a.    [Apocarpi.] 

Bot.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  carpels  of  a 
compound  pistil  when  they  are  either  wholly 
or  partly  distinct.  Example  :  Caltha.  It  ia 
opposed  to  Svncarpous  (q.v.).    (Lindley.) 

ap-6-c3.-taS'-ta-SlS.  s.     [Gr.   an-oKaTaaTacrtt 

{apokatastasis)  =  complete  restoration  ;  aTroKa- 
fliffTTj/Ai  (apokathistevii)  =  to  re-establish  ;  an-o 
(apo),  intensive,  and  Ka6ia-n}pt  (kathistcvii) 
—  to  set  down  ;  Kara  (kata)  =  down,  and 
'i<Tn}fit  (histemi)  =  to  make  to  stand,  to  set.] 

1.  Astron.  :  The  period  of  a  planet ;  the 
time  wliicli  it  takes  to  return  to  the  same 
apparent  place  in  the  heavens. 

2.  Meil. :  Tlie  cessation  or  subsidence  ol 
morbid  or  other  symptoms.     (Parr.) 

3.  r/ieoL;  Final  restitution.  [Universalism.] 

ap'-o-cha,  s.  [Gr.  affoxT  (apoc/ie).]  A  re- 
ceipt, a  q'uittance.  (Racket :  Life  of  Williams^ 
i.  25.) 

ap-6-ca-thar'-sis,  s.   [Gr.  aTroKaOaptm  (apo- 

kathar'us)  =  a  thorough  cleansing.] 

Med. :  A  purgation,  a  discharge  downwards. 
Sometimes  less  properly  applied  to  vomiting. 

ap-6-c^-thar'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  in-d  (apo), 
here  redundant ;  and  cathartic  (q.v.).j 

A.  As  adjective  ;  Cathartic. 

B,  As  substantive :  A  cathartic  (q.v.). 
ap-o-cen-o'-sis,  s.      [Gr.  o.Troicfi'wo'is  (apo- 

kcnosis)  =  an  emptying.] 

Med.  :  A  discharge.  A  term  applied  by  Dr. 
Cullen  to  a  discharge  with  blood.  It  is  limited 
to  hemorrhages,  in  contradistinction  to  those 
which  are  attended  with  fever.    (Parr.) 

^P'6-chr6-xiLd.t'-ic,  a.   [Pref.  apo-,  and  Eng. 

chronuitic  (q.v.).] 

Optics  :  An  epithet  applied  to  object-glasses 
so  corrected  that  the  secondary  residual  spec- 
trum is  destroyed.  This  is  effected  by  the 
use  of  fluorite  and  new  kinds  of  optical  glass, 
which  allow  chromatic  correction  to  be  made 
for  three  colours  instead  of  two,  and  of  spher- 
ical aberration  for  two  colours  instead  of  one. 

^P'O-ohro'-xna-ti^xn,  s.    [Apocbromatic] 

Apocliromatic  condition  or  quality. 
*  S-p'-O-Clasm,  ■''.    [Gr.  oTr6*cAao-^ia  (ajmklasma) 

~  a  breaking  off.] 
Med.  :  The  breaking  away  of  any  part  of 

the  body.     (Glossog.  Notni.) 
^p-d-co'-de-ine. .';.     [Gr.  Am  (apo)  =  from, 

and  Eng.  codeine  (q.v.).] 


*>^.  b6^;  p^t,  J^Tfrl:  cat,  9eU.  cboms,  9I1IX1.  bengh;  go.  gem;  tliln.  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.      Pl^-^ 
HJlan,  -tlan  —  sh^Ji.    -tion,  -bIoii  =  shun ;  -(ion.  -91011  =  g*'""-    -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -We,  &c  =  b?!.    -tre  =  ter. 


258 


apocopate— apodes 


Chem. :  CigHigNOg.  An  organic  base  ob- 
tained by  heating  a  solution  of  codeine  liydro- 
chloride  with  ZnClo.     It  is  a  mild  emetic. 

ft-poc'-op-ate,  v.(.     [In  Sp.  apocopar.     From 

Gr.    diroKOTTOS    {itpokopOS)  =  cut    Ofl'  ;   on-OlCOTrTuj 

(flpokopto)  —  to  cut  off ;  aird  {apd)  =  from,  and 
KOTTTcD  (top(o)  =  {l)  to  strike,  (2)  to  cut  off.] 
To  cut  off. 

Sptc.  In  Grammar:  To  cut  off  the  la^t 
letter  or  syllable  of  a  word.  Often  in  the  pa. 
par.  (q.v.). 

»-p6c'-6p-ate,  a-poc'-op-a-ted,  pa.  par. 
&  a.  Cut  off,  as  the  last  letter  or  last  syllable 
of  a  word.  Thus,  in  Heb.  "jr  (yigel)  is  the 
apocopate  fut.  for  nb^^  (yigleh),  the  full  form 
of  the  future  of  the  Heb.  verb  nba  (galak) 
=  to  uncover,  to  reveal     (Moses  Stuart.) 

a-poc'-op-a-ting,  pr.  par.     [Apocopate,  v.  ] 

ar-p6c'-op-e,  ap-6c'-6p-y,  s.  [In  Fr..  Sp., 
&  Lat.  apocope  ;  Gr.  airoKoin}  (apokopi)  =  a 
cutting  off  ;  aTroKoJrrw  (jxpokopto)  =  to  cut  off.] 
[Apocopate.] 

1.  Gram. :  A  figure  by  which  tlie  last  letter 
or  syllable  of  a  word  is  cut  away,  as  in  Lat. 
ingeni  for  ingenii. 

2.  Surg.  :  The  cutting  away  of  any  soft  part 
of  the  body.    {Parr.) 

•  a-poc-rij-ar-i-iis,  a-poc'-rf^-ar-y, 
4p-d-Cri^-i-a'r-i-US,  s.  (Lat.  apocrisia- 
rivs,  upocrisarius.  From  Gr.  anoKpta-i^  (apo- 
krisU)  =  (1)  a  separating,  (2)  an  answer  ;  airo- 
Kpivia  (apotrino)  =  to  separate,  (middle)  to 
answer:  an-o  (a^jo)  =  from,  and  lepiVw  (krino) 
=  to  separate.] 

Eccles. :  A  delegate  or  deputy  sent  out  by  a 
high  ecclesiastical  dignitary  ;  as  a  legate  or  a 
nuncio  may  be  by  the  pope.     (Spelman.) 

&p-d-crus'-tic,  a.  &  5.  [Gr.  ajro»cpoy(m»cd? 
{apokroustikos)  =  able  to  drive  off;  anoKpovm 
{apfikroud)  =  to  beat  off :  airo  {apo)  =  from, 
and  Kpovui  (kroxto)  —  to  strike,  to  smite.  Or 
oiro  {apo)  —  from,  and  icpovo-Tiieo?  (kroustikos) 
=  fit  for  striking.] 

A.  As  adjective  {Med.)  :  Repellent. 

B.  As  substantive  (Med.).  :  A  repellent ;  a 
medicine  operating  with  a  repellent  or  astrin- 
gent effect.     (Quincey.) 

a-p6c'-ry-pha,   *  a-poc'-ri-pha,  s.    [In 

Ft.  apocryphe.  Properly  the  neut.  pi.  of  the 
Lat.  ad,i.  apocryphus ;  Gr.  d7ro»cpv(/>o?  (apokni- 
p/ios)=  hidden.  Applied  to  books,  it  means 
(1)  of  unknown  authorship  ;  (2)  fabulous,  un- 
trustworthy ;  from  Gr.  dtroKpuTmu  (apokrup)t6) 
^  to  hide  from  :  dird  (apo)  =  from,  and  KpvmM 
(]crupto)  =  to  hide.] 

A*  In  the  Early  Christian  Church  :  (L)  Books 
pu\)lished  anonymously.  (2)  Those  suitable 
for  private  rather  than  public  reading.  (3.) 
Those  \VTitten  by  an  apostle  or  other  inspired 
author,  but  not  regarded  as  part  of  Scripture. 
(4.)  The  works  of  heretics. 

B.  In  English  now  : 

I.  Literally : 

1,  Spec.  :  The  following  fourteen  books  : 

L  X  Eadraa;  H.  2  Esdraa;  III.  Tubit;  IV.  Judith; 
v.  Additions  to  Esther;  VI.  The  Wisdom  of  Solomon  ; 
VII.  Ecclesiaaticua.  called  filso  the  Wisdom  of  Jesus. 
the  son  of  Siracb  :  \'ni.  Baruch ;  IX.  The  Song  of 
the  Three  Holy  Children  :  X,  The  Historjof  Suaauun  ; 


Most  of  the  above-mentioned  books  were  com- 
posed during  the  two  centuries  immediately 
preceding  the  birth  of  Christ,  though  some 
were  penned,  or  at  least  interj^olated,  at  a 
later  period.  They  were  written  not  in 
Hebrew  or  Aramaean,  but  in  Greek  ;  and  the 
Jews  never  accorded  them  a  place  iu  the  Old 
Testament  canon.  They  were  inserted  in  the 
Septuagint,  and  thence  passed  to  the  Latin 
ViUgate.  The  Christian  fathers  were  divided 
in  sentiment  as  to  their  value  and  the  rela- 
tion they  stood  to  the  canonical  Old  Testa- 
ment books  ;  Jerome  dealing  with  them  in  a 
free,  enlightened,  and  discriminating  manner  ; 
whilst  Augustine  and  others  were  mucli  less 
independent.  The  question  whether  or  not 
they  were  inspired  remained  an  open  one  till 
the  Reformation.  Wi.-kliff,  whose  mind  was 
cast  in  what  we  should  now  call  a  wonder- 
fully Protestant  mould,  was  against  them  ;  so 
was  Luther  :  and  yet  more  .strongly,  Calvin, 
with  his  followers.  To  uphold  their  waning 
authority,  the  Council  of  Trent,  on  the  StJa  of 


April,  1546,  placed  them  on  an  equal  level 
with  Scripture,  anathematising  all  who  held 
the  contrary  opinion.  Port.ions  of  them  are 
iu  the  New  as  well  as  in  the  Old  Lectionarj' 
of  the  English  Church  ;  but  the  sixth  of  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  explains  that  "the  other 
Books"  [the  fourteen  enumerated],  "as  Hie- 
rome  saith,  the  Church  dolli  read  for  example 
of  life  and  instruction  of  manners,  but  yet 
doth  it  not  apply  them  to  establish  any  doc- 
trine." The  Westminster  Confession  of  Faith 
regards  tliem  as  simply  human  writings,  and 
denies  them  all  authority.  The  several  apo- 
cryphal books  are  of  unequal  merit.  1st 
Maccabees  is  a  highly  valuable  history  ;  while 
Bel  and  the  Dragon  is  a  monstrous  fable. 
Taking  them  as  a  whole,  they  throw  much 
light  on  the  religious  opinions  and  the  political 
state  of  the  Jews  before  the  advent  of  Christ, 
and  explain  not  a  little  which  else  would  be 
obscure  in  the  New  Testament. 

"  We  hold  not  the  Apocrypha  for  sacred,  as  we  do  the 
holy  Scripture,  but  for  h  uojan  compositions. "—.flooAer. 

2.  Gen.:  Any  productions  of  similar  charac- 
ter to  tlie  apocryphal  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Writing  regarding  gospels  of  this 
nature,  Strauss  says — 

"In  several  apocryvhoi  .  .  ."—Straitu:  Life  of 
Je$u*  (TranaL).  vol  t  (1846),  p.  209. 

n.  Fig.  :  Untrustworthy  statement,  myth, 
fable. 

"  Every  account  of  the  habits  of  a  wild  aoimal 
obtained  at  second-hand  Irom  the  reporto  of  abori^'ines 
has  its  proportion  of  apocrypha."~~OtBen:  CUusij.  qf 
ifammal.,  p.  91. 

a-poc'-ry-phal,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  apocryph{a) ; 
-al.  In  Dan.  apocryphiste  ;  Dut.  apocry/t  ; 
Ger.  apocryphisch  ;  Fr.  apocryphe;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
apocri/o  ;  Port,  apocrypho.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

*  L  Formerly.  In  the  Early  Church  :  Anony- 
mous, unpublished,  uninspired,  heretical. 
[Apocrypha.] 

"Jerom.  who  aaith  that  all  writings  not  canonicfU 
are  apocryphal,  uses  not  the  title  apocryphal  aa  the 
rest  of  the  Fathers  ordinarily  have  done  ;  whose  custi-m 
1b  so  to  name,  for  the  most  part,  only  such  as  might 
not  pnblickJy  be  read  or  divulged. "—iTuoAcr. 

IL  Now : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  fourteen  books  collec- 
tively denominated  the  Apocrypha. 

"...     the  Apocryphal  Books  which  are  usually 

Srinted   between  the   Old    and    New    Testaments." — 
'  art  well  Borne  :  Introd.  to  Study  qf  Scripture  (1S26), 
voL  iv,,  214,  note. 

^  Apocryphal  Controversy :  A  controversy 
which  arose  about  1821,  as  to  whether  the 
Bible  Society  were  acting  rightly  in  binding 
the  Apocrj'plia  between  the  two  Testaments 
of  the  Bibles  which  they  issued,  this  practice 
having  been  adopted  in  order  to  render  the 
sacred  volume  more  acceptable  in  Roman 
Catholic  countries  or  districts.  Tlie  anti- 
Apocr>'phal  party  ultimately  prevailed  over 
their  opponents.  About  182(5  the  Apocrypha 
was  altogether  excluded  from  the  Society's 
Bible.     [Apocrypha.] 

2.  Of  doubtful  authority ;  mythic,  fabulous. 

"  The  passages  to  which  It  refers,  are  however  in  part 
from  apocryphal  or  fictitious  works." — Ltvnt :  Early 
Rom.  Bist..  en.  iiL,  g  2,  vol.  i..  p.  '3. 

B.  ..45  substantive :  One  of  the  fourteen 
books  named  under  Apocrypha,  B.,  I.  1.,  or 
any  literary  ]>roduction  of  similar  pretensions 
and  character. 

"Nicephoms  and  Anastasiua  .  .  ,  upon  this  only 
account  (as  Usher  thinks),  because  they  were  inter- 
polated and  ciirrupted.  did  nuik  these  epistles  in  the 
nmnberof  apocTyphals."—EanTner:  Yiew  of  Antiquity, 
P,  419. 

a-p6c'~r^-plial-ist,s.  [Eng.  apocryphal;  -ist.) 
An  admirer  of  the  Apocni-pha,  a  defender  of 
the  Apocrypha.     (Penny  Cyclop.) 

a-p6c'-ry-phal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  apocryphal; 
-iy.]  With  doubtful  authority  or  authenticity  ; 


mythically. 


authority  ( 
(Johnson,) 


a~pdc'-ry-plial-neS8,  s.     [Eng.  apocryphal ; 
'  -ness.]     The  quality  of  being  of  doubtful  au- 
thority, if  not  even  indisputably  fabulous. 

t  a-poC'-r^-plliC-al,  a.     [Eng.  apocryph(a) 
-ical]    The  same  as*  Apocryphal. 

a-pdc'-rj^-pliy,  v.t.  [Lat  apocryphus,  and  jto 
used  as  pass,  of  /ado  =  to  make.]  To  render 
doubtful.    (Davies  :  Paper  Persecutors,  p.  SO.) 

ap-o-9y-na-9e-ae,  s.  pi.     [Apoctnum.]    An 

order  of  plants,  the  English  Dog-banes.  Lindley 
places  them  under  his  Gentianal  alliance,  and 
the  Asclepiadacese,  or  Asclepiads,  under  his 
Solanal  one,  thus  separating  two  orders  which 


in  nature  are  closely  akin.  Both  have  mono- 
petalous  corollas,  with  tive  stamens,  the  ft-uit 
in  follicles,  and  the  juice  milky  ;  but  they 
differ  in  the  details  of  the  sexual  apparatus. 
In  1846,  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species 
of  Apocynaceffi  at  5t3tj,  siuce  increased  to 
about  600.  Of  100  known  genera  only  one, 
Vinca,  occurs  in  Britain  ;  the  rest  inhabit 
warmer  countries  than  ours. 

a-po^'-y-num,  s.  [in  Fr.  apocin;  Sp.  & 
Ital  apocinn ;  Gr.  anoKwov  (apokunon),  a 
plant,  Cynanthus  erectus:  otto  ("po)  =  from, 
and  Kvtov  (kudn)  =■  dog.  Literally,  from  dog, 
or  dog  away  ;  meaning,  from  which  dogs  must 
be  kept  away,  since  it  is  poisonous  to  them.] 
Dog's-bane.    A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one 


APOCYNUM   ANDROSiEMlFOLirM. 
L  Flower  and  leaves.         2.  Flower  it»'ii:e  its  nattml 


of  the  family  Apocynaceae.  The  species  are  not 
very  beautiful.  The  North  American  Indiana 
use  the  fibres  of  the  bark  of  A.  cannabinvm 
and  hyperici/olium  as  a  substitute  for  those  of 
hemp  in  manufacturing  cordage,  linen  cloth, 
&c.  A.  androscemi folium  is  the  Fly-trap  of 
North  America.    [Fly-trap.) 

&p'-dd-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  airoSa  (apoda),  neut  pL 
of  oiroi's  (apous),  genit.  airoSo?  (apodos)  =  with- 
out feet.  ] 

*  1.  Zool. :  Aristotle's  third  section  of  Zoo- 
toka,  or  air-breathing  vivipara.  It  included 
the  Whales,  which  the  Stngirite,  with  remark- 
able scientific  accuracy,  ranked  with  the 
warm-blooded  quadrupeds.  (See  Owen:  Classif. 
of  the  Mammalia,  1859,  p.  2.) 

2.  The  second  order  of  the  class  Amphibia, 
or  Batrachia.  The  body  is  like  that  of  an 
earthworm,  and  is  quite  destitute  of  feet. 
The  order  contains  but  one  family,  the  Caeci- 
liadae  (q.v.). 

3.  According  to  Professor  Mliller,  a  group 
of  fishes  belonging  to  the  sub-order  Physosto- 
mata.  It  is  so  called  because  the  ventral  fins 
are  wanting.  It  contains  three  families,  the 
Munenids,  or  Eels,  the  GjTnnotidaB,  and  the 
Symbranchidfe, 

t  ap-6-dac-ryt'-ic,  •  ap-o-d&c-rys- 
tick,  s.  [Gr.  aTToScufpuTiKos  (apodaknitikos)  = 
calling  forth  tears  ;  airo&ajcpvoj  (npodakT^o)  = 
to  shed  many  tears  ;  ano  (apo),  intensive,  and 
6aKpvto  (dakrtio)  =  to  weep  ;  6d*cpv  (dakrv),  or 
ScLKflvov  (dakmon)  —  a  tear.  ] 

Pharmacy :  A  medicine  tending  to  produce 
tears. 

"  Apodacrysticta  (Gr.V  Medicines  tuat  provoke 
tears.' — Gloaoff.  Jfova.  2nd  ed. 

ap'-dd-al,  a.  &  s.    [Apoda.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Gen. :  Without  feet 

2.  Ickthy. :  Without  ventral  fins. 

B.  As  substantive :  Used  specially  in  the 
second  and  third  senses  given  under  Apoda 
(q.v.). 

Plural :  The  English  equivalent  for  Apoda 
(q.v.). 

^p'-Sd-an,  *  &p'-dd-dn,  s.  [Eng.  apode; 
•an.'\  An  animal  destitute  (a)  of  feet,  or  (6) 
of  ventral  fins.     [Apoda.  ] 

t  &p'-ode,  &    [Apoda.]    The  same  as  Apodal 

(q.v.). 

3,p'-dd-e^  s.  pi.    [Gr.  an-oScs  (apodes),  the  pL 
of   dirou?   (apoiw),    genit.    aTrodos    (apodos)  ■= 
without  feet.] 
1,  Gen. :  Animals  without  feet. 


&te,  fSit,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^Il,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt« 
or.  wore,  wplf,  worU,  wh6.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rtUe,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     £e,oe  =  e;£e  =  e.     4U==  kw^ 


apodictic— apologetic 


259 


•  2.  Spec. :  Liimaeus'a  first  order  of  Fishes. 
He  (jlaced  under  it  the  genera  destitute  of 
ventral  fins.  The  assemblage  was  not  wholly 
a  natural  one. 

Sp-O'dic  -tic,    *  S>p-o-dic'-tick,     3.p-6- 

dic'-tic-£tl,  a.  [Lat.  apodicticus ;  Gr.  aTro- 
SeLKTiKo^  (apudelktiko6),  arToSeiKyviJ.1  (apodeik- 
nitvu)  =  to  point  away  from,  ...  to  demon- 
strate :  aird  (apo)  =  from,  or  Intensive  ;  and 
SeUwtiL  {deikiiumi)  —  to  bring  to  light,  .  .  . 
to  show,  ...  to  prove.  Or  aTrd  (apo),  and  fietic- 
TtKos  (deiktikos)  =  able  to  show.]  Demonstra- 
tive ;  capable  of  being  established  on  demon- 
strative evidence.  (Tlie  term  was  introduced 
by  Aristotle,  and  has  been  used  in  modern 
times  by  Kant  and  others.) 

"  The  aiviiiuentation  is  from  a  aimilitude.  therefore 
not  apodictick.  or  of  evident  demonatration."— /ic»6j«- 
lon :  Eudoxa,  p.  2S. 

"  Holding  an  apodicdcal  knowledge  and  an  assured 
Icnowledge  of  it;  verily,  to  perBiia<Te  their  apprelien- 
Biona  otlierwise  were  to  make  an  Euclid  believe  that 
tliere  were  more  than  one  centre  in  a  circle."— Browjw; 
Vulgar  Srrours. 

&p-d-dic'-ti[c-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  apodictical; 
-ty.]  With  complete  mathematical  demon- 
stration ;  irrefragably. 

"  Mr.  Mede'B  synchronisms  are  apodictfcall^  true 
to  any  one  that  has  but  a  comi>etency  of  wit  and 
patience  to  pursue  them."— i>r.  II.  Jlore :  Mytt.  qfOodl., 
p.  175. 

a-p6d'-i-d».    s.   -pi.      [Apus.]      a  family  of 
'  ETiliniinstracans    of    tlie     order    Phyllopoda. 
The  typical  genus  is  Apus. 

&p-6-di~6x'-is,  s.  [Gr.  d;ro5iw(ca»  (apodioko), 
fut.  aTToStco^o/jLat  (apodioxomai)  =  to  chase 
away  :  ano  {apo)  ~  from,  away  ;  StwKo*  (dioko) 
=  to  make  to  run,  to  pursue.  ] 

Rhet. :  A  figure  in  which  a  particular  ai-gu- 
raent  is  rejected  with  indignation.  {Glossog. 
Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

ftp-O-dix'-is,  s.  [Latin  ;  from  Gr.  anoSet^K; 
(apodeixis)  =  a  showing  forth,  .  .  .  demon- 
stration ;  a.jToBfiKyvfj.L  {(ipodeikiiumi)  =■  to  show 
forth.]  [Apodictic]  Demonstration ;  the 
establishment  of  a  proposition  on  absolutely 
irrefragable  evidence.     (Johnson.) 

"  ap'-od-on,  s.    [Apodan] 

fi.p-d-d6g'-yn-ous,  a.  [Gr.  a,  priv.;  n-ous 
{pous)  =  a  fniit ;  and  yuioj  (guni)  =  woman.] 

Bot.  :  A  name  given  by  Richard  to  disks 
which  do  not  adhere  to  the  base  of  an  ovary. 

ap-od'-o-sis,  s.  [Lat.  apodosis;  Gr.  air6Bo<rt^ 
(apodosLs)  =  a  giving  back  .  .  .  /»  Gram. 
(see  def.)  ;  Gr.  an-o  (apo)  =  from,  and  66<j-i5 
(dosis)  =  a  giving  ;  from  SiSmp-l.] 

Gram.:  The  chief  clause  in  a  conditiouid 
sentence,  tliat  intimating  the  consequence 
which  will  ensue  if  the  condition  expressed  in 
tlie  subordinate  clause  which  preceded  it, 
called  the  protasis,  be  realised.  In  the  sen- 
tence, "  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,  1 
will  tio  it  "  (John  xiv.  14),  the  }rrotasis  is,  "  If 
ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,"  and  the 
apoiiosts,  ■'  t  will  do  it."  Some  grammarians 
extend  the  terms  jn-ota^-iis  and  apodosis  to  ante- 
cedent and  consequent  clauses,  even  when 
the  sentences  to  which  they  belong  are  not 
conditional. 

'■ .  .  .  It  is  observed  by  Jaanis  that  the  ApOBtIc 
hafl  put  only  two  mt'inliera  of  the  compariHun,  when 
thLTu  should  properly  h.ive  been  four,  omitting  one  iu 
the  /.TotaHt  and  nmither  in  the  apodotU." — Bloot» 
yield  :  (ireeK  Test.  (1S41) ;  Comment  on  Rom.  t1.  4. 

Sip-O-dy-ter'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.  apoditerinm  ; 
Gr.  arroSvTiqpiov  (apoduterioti) ;  from  airoSvui 
{apoduo)  =  to  strip  ofl':  aTrd  (apo),  priv..  and 
8vai  {duo)  —  to  get  into,  to  put  on.] 

1.  Classical  anti:iiiUy :  A  room  where  one 
stripned  before  going  into  the  bath. 

2.  Now :  Any  room  used  for  the  purposes  of 
robing  and  unrobing, 

&p  -6-gee,  *  &p  '0-ge-iiin«  *  3,p'-6-g»- 
um,     '  3,p'-6-ge-6n.    •  ap-d-g»e  on,  s. 

[In  Kr.  ajiinjtx ;  S[>.,  Port.,  &,  Ital.  apfgeo. 
Apoqcum  sind  apog(eum  axe  properly  the  neut. 
of  iilj.  aji'.'garus,  and  apogeon  and  apogivon  are 
Latinised  from  the  Gr.  aTrdyatoi^  (apogaioii), 
nent.  of  ad.),  an-oyaio?  (apngaios),  also  aTToyeto? 
(tlfh^gpios),  and  aTroyeo?  (tipngpon)  =  from  land, 
or  the  earth  ;  (Asfron.,  in  apogee  :  see  def)  : 
an-o  (apo)  =  from,  and  yaio^  ((iaio.<;)  =  on  land  ; 
vara  (gaia)  =  land  :  from  yrj  (ge)  =  land,  also 
the  earth.] 

1,  Astron.  :  The  point  in  the  orbit  of  any 
planetat  whi<Oi  it  is  the  greatest  distance  from 


the  earth.  When  a  corresponding  term  was 
introduced  by  tlie  ancients,  they  proceeded 
on  the  supposition  that  the  earth  was  tlie 
centre  of  the  solar  system,  and  therefore 
measured  from  it.  The  sun,  therefore,  was 
at  a  certain  time  said  to  be  in  apogee.  The 
tenn  is  still  used,  but  iu  general  it  is  more 
correctly  stated,  not  that  tlie  sun  is  in  apogee, 
but  that  the  earth  is  in  aphelion  [Aphelion]  ; 
in  other  words,  measuiement  is  made  from 
the  sun  as  the  centre,  not  from  the  earth. 
The  moon,  again,  being  the  satelUte  of  the 
earth,  is  appropriately  said  to  be  at  a  certain 
time  in  apogee.  The  lunar  apogee  circulates 
in  about  nine  and  a  lialf  years. 

"It  Is  yet  not  agreed  in  what  time,  precisely,  the 
apo'jcu  m  absolveth  one  degree."— arotwia  .■  VtUgar 
Srrours. 

".  .  .  while  on  the  otlier  hand  the  sun  Is  most 
remote  (in  apogee,  or  the  earth  in  Ita  apbelioo)." — 
ffersdiel :  Astron..  $  368a.    See  also  5§  406  and  6B7. 

2.  Fig. :  As  high  above  one,  or  as  far  from 
a  person  or  thing  as  it  is  possible  to  be. 

"  Thy  sin  Is  in  his  apogceon  placed  ; 
And  when  it  moveth  next  must  needs  descend." 
Fair/ax. 

S.p-0-geu'-SiS,  s.  [Gr.  aiToyev<Tt.<;  (apogcusis)  ; 
from  aTToyevo^at  (ajmgeiuimai)  ^=  to  take  a  taste 
of  anything :  dTro  (a/"j)  —  from,  and  yeiitu 
(oeuo)  =  to  give  a  taste  of.  Or  aTTo  (apo)^^ 
from,  and  yeuct?  (gensis)  =  the  sense  of  taste  ; 
from  yeua>  (f/ewo)!]  The  same  as  Aoeustia 
(q.v.).     (Parr.) 

Sp-og-gi-a-tu'-ra,  a.p-6-gi-a-tu'-ra,  s. 

[Api'oggiatura.J 

d,p'-6-gdn,  s.  [Gr.  dTTtuywi'  (apogon)  =.  beard- 
less :  a,  priv. ,  and  TroJywi'  (pogon)  ~  beard.]  A 
genus  of  spiny-finued  fishes  of  the  Percida*. 
or  Perch  family.  A  Mediterranean  species 
is  called  A.  rex  viullorum  =^  the  king  of  the 
mullets.  It  is  red,  with  a  black  spot  on  each 
side  of  the  tail.  It  is  three  inches  long. 
Another  species  is  the  A.  fasdatus,  or  Banded 
Mullet,  of  the  Feejee  Islands. 

&P'-0-grapll,  s.  [Lat.  apographon ;  Gr.  aiTo- 
ypa<}>oi-  (afiugraphon)  =■  a  copy  ;  from  airoypd^u) 
(ppographo)  =  to  write  off,  to  copy  ;  diro  (op«) 
=:  frtjm,  and  ypa^ui  {grapho)—  to  write.]  A 
transcript ;  a  copy.     {Blount.) 

*  ap-^g'-ra-phal,  a.    [Eng.  apograph;   -al.] 

Pertaining  to  an  apograph. 

"  Parallel  places— nowhere  else  extant  but  in  these 
apocryijhal  apographtU  pieces,  either  as  citations  out 
of.  or  allusions  to,  them."— Z>r.  Lee:  Diuert.  Theol. 
(1752).  vol.  L,  p.  lOi. 

t  S.p'-6-j6ve,  s.  [Gr.  an-d  (apo)  =  from,  and 
Eng,  Jove  —  Jupiter  ;    from  Lat.  Jovis,  genit. 

of  JupitcT.] 

A'itrnn.  :  The  point  in  the  orbit  of  any  one 
of  Jupiter's  satellites  at  wliich  it  is  as  far  from 
tlie  planet  as  it  can  go.  A  word  framed  on 
the  model  of  Apogee  &  Aphelion  (q.v.)  It  is 
opposed  to  Perijove. 

a-po'-lar,  s.     [Gr.  d,  priv.,  and  Eng.  polar.] 

Not  polar. 

Anat. :  Pertaining  to  nerve-cells  which  send 
out  no  fibre.  KoUiker  at  first  maintained  their 
existence,  but  afterwards  thought  they  might 
be  unipolar  cells,  with  the  issuing  fibre  in 
some  way  hidden  from  \iew. 

"Some  writers  still  insist  upOD  the  existence  of 
'npolar'  and  'unipolar'  nerve-cells  in  many  parts 
of  the  uer\-DUs  Bysteni,  although  the  results  of  ODser- 
vation  positively  pr.ive  the  existence  of  twu  fibres  in 
the  caae  of  cells  which  had  previously  been  regarded 
aa unipolar  and  apolar."—Beale :  Biopl<UTn  (16737,  5243. 
"See  also  my  paper  on  the  structure  of  the  so-called 
Apalar,  Uuipular,  and  Bipolar  Nerve  Cells.  Phil., 
Tram..  1863.  —/fcid.,  §  £73. 

*  fi.p'-o-lep-8y.  *  ap-o-lep'-sis,  s.  [Gr. 
dir6Ai7i|<ts  {apol€psis)z^(\)  a  taking  back,  a  re- 
covery ;  (2)  an  intercepting,  a  cutting  off ; 
from  dTro^oJJ.^dI'^^)  (apolambani>)  =  fut.  dn-o- 
AT7i|>o^ai  {apitUpsomai)  =  to  t;ike  or  receive 
from;  dTro  ('^';'o)=  from,  and  Xa-p-Pdvut  (lavt- 
}iiino)^  to  take.  Or  dTrd  (a/'i^)  =  from,  and 
\T}\pL^  (Icpsis)  =  a  taking  hold  ;  from  \afj.pdvut 
(knnhand).'] 

Old  Med. :  An  obstruction  of  the  blood  ;  a 
retention  or  suppression  of  urine  or  any  other 
natural  evacuation.     (Parr,  ttc.) 

"  Apolepsi/  (Or.).  The  Interceptli.n  of  blood  and 
auimnl  »pirita.'  —Olossog.  Sov.,  2nd  ed. 

A-pol-lin-a'r-i-an,  o.     [Lat.  Apollinaris  ^ 
*  ]tertainuig  to  Apollo.]     Pertaining  to  or  con* 
nected  with  Apollo. 

Apollinarian  games.  Certain  games 
instituted  among  the  Romans  in  the  year  212 


B.  C. ,  after  the  battle  of  Cannae,  and  celebrated 
by  means  of  scenic  representation. 

A-p6l-Un-a'r-i-aii§,  A-pol-lin-a  r-ists, 

a.  pi.  [From  ApoUinaris  the  Younger,  Bishop 
of  Laodicea  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth 
century.]  The  followers  of  the  ApoUinaris 
mentioned  above,  who  contended  for  the 
divinity  of  Christ  against  the  Arians.  but 
taught  that  Christ  assumed  only  a  human 
body  endowed  with  a  sentient,  but  not  au 
intellectual,  soul.  He  believed  that  the  di\ine 
nature  in  Christ  supplied  the  place  of  a 
rational  human  soul.  His  views  seem  to 
have  tended  in  the  direction  of  those  after- 
wards held  by  Eutyches.  They  were  con* 
demned  by  tlie  Council  of  Constantinople  Id 
A.D.  381. 

A-pol'-lo,  s.    [Lat  Apollo  ;  Gr.  'AttoAAui'  {ApoU 

'  lon).1 

Classic  Myth,  .*  The  god  of  poetry,  music, 
medicine,  archery,  and  augury.  He  is  usually 
represented  as  a  hamlsome  young  man,  beard- 
less, and  with  long  hair  on  his  head,  which, 
moreover,  is  crowned  with  laurel,  and  sur- 
rounded by  rays  of  liglit.  In  his  right  hand 
he  bears  a  bow  and  arrows,  and  in  his  left  a 
harp. 

"  And  all  Apollo's  animating  flre." 

TTiomion  :  The  Seasons;  Winttr. 

The  Apollo  Belve- 
dere:  A  celebrated 
statue  of  Aiiollo,  so 
called  from  having 
been  placed  in  the 
Belvedere  of  the 
Vatican  by  Pope 
Julius  II.  It  was 
found  in  the  ruins 
of  ancient  Antium, 
now  Capo  d'Anzo, 
about  the  end  of 
the  fifteenth  or  the 
beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century, 
and  was  sculptured 
probably  about  the 
time  of  Nero.  Byron 
gives  a  beautiful 
description  of  this 
famous  statue  in 
Childe  Harold,  iv, 
141-163. 

A-pol-lon'-i-cdn,  s.  [Lat.  Apollo  ;  Gr.  'AiroA,- 
Au»t'  {ApoUdu),  the  god  of  music,  &c.  ;  Gr. 
suffix  -LKoi'  (ikon)  =  Eng.  -ico7i.]  The  name 
given  by  Messrs.  Flight  &  Robson,  of  St.  Mar- 
tin's Lane,  to  a  very  powerful  chamber-organ, 
exhibited  by  them  in  1817,  and  gi\'ing  the 
combined  effect  of  a  comjdete  on^hestra.  It 
was  80  constructed  that  it  might  be  self- 
acting,  or  might  be  played  upon  in  the  usual 
manner  by  means  of  keys. 

A-p6l'-ly-6n,  s.  k  a.  [Gr.  *\iToKX.vtov  (Apol' 
luoji),  the  pr.  par.  of  diroAAu/xi  (apoUuvii),  or 
diToWvM  (apolluo)  =  to  destroy  utterly.] 

A.  .^5  substantive:  Destroyer.  The  Greek 
name  applied  in  Rev.  ix.  11  to  the  "angel  of 
the  bottomless  pit,"  called  in  Hebrew  Abad- 
don (q.v.).  Bunyan  introduces  it  into  the 
Pilgrim's  Progress  as  the  name  of  a  fiend. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Destructive. 

"  But  he  [Kant]  had  no  instincts  of  creation  or  res- 
toration within  nis  ApoUyon  mind." — De  Quincey'i 
irorA:3(ed.  1663),  vol.  li.,  p.  68. 

A-pol'-ly-on-ist,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  ApoUyon; 
-ist.]  One  who  follows  oris  subject  to  ApoUyon. 
Spec. ,  the  "  locusts  "  of  Rev.  ix. 

"The  Locusts  or  ApiUyoititts.''  —Fhineas  Fletcher: 
Poems  (ed.  Grosiirt),  ii.  63—107. 

a-pol-o-get'-ic.  *  a-pol-o-get'-ick, 
a-p6l-0-get'-ic-al,  a.  [Fr.  apo'ogetique  ; 
Port.  &  Ital.  apologetico :  Lat.  apologetiais ; 
Gr.  oTroAoyTfTijcd?  (apologetikos)  =  fit  for  a 
defence.] 

t  1.  Spoken  or  written  in  defence  of  a  per- 
son, a  faith,  an  opinion,  &c.,  and  not  intended 
to  imply  the  smallest  admission  of  error. 
[Apolooetics.] 

"With  the  advance  of  theology,  general  Apologetics 
tends  to  disappear,  and  iu  its  stead  comes  an  apologetic 
Introduction  Justifving  each  of  the  fundamental  doc- 
trines of  dogmatic9*"—A'nt-j/.  nrit..  7th  ed  ,  ii  18a. 
2.  Acknowledging  slight  error  which,  passed 
over  in  silence,  might  give  just  offence. 

"...  speak  iu  a  sulidued  and  apologetic  toue."— 
Macaulay:  nut.  Enti.,  ch.  xvtti. 

"I  design  to  publish  an  essay,  the  creater  part  ol 
which  is  apologetieal,  for  one  sort  of  chymista."— floj^/* 


THE   APOLLO    BELVEDERK. 


boU.  boS*^;  po^t,  j6t^1;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9lLin.  bench;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  Bin*  a;;  expect,  Xenophon,  espst. 
-clan,  -tian  =:  sh^ii.    -tion,  -slon  ~  shun ;  -tion«  -$lon  =^  zhun.    -tlous.  -sious.  -ctouc  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  <.^c  =  bel. 


ing. 


260 


apologetically— apophthegmatic 


%-pdl-d-get -ic-al-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  apologeii- 
cxil ;  -  1}!.]  In  apologeiical  language,  in  an 
apdogetical  tone  ;  by  way  of  apology. 

"...  L&s  been  apoUtsfBDicaUy  explained  hy  the 
snppositiuu    .     .     .'— Scrauw.'  24fe  of  Jetut  (ed.  IM6). 

•vol.  a.,  s  er,  p.  si 

a-p6l-6-get'-ics,  s.  [in  Ger.  apologetik.'] 
[Apologetic]  The  department  of  theology 
which  treats  of  the  establishment  of  the  evi- 
dences and  defence  of  the  doctrines  of  a  faith. 

Christian  apologetics,  generally  called  simply 
Apologetics,  treats  of  the  evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  seeks  to  establish  the  truth  of  the 
Bible  and  the  doctrines  educed  from  it. 

%  Korth  (Examtn,  p,  305)  uses  the  rare 
singular  form  apologetic. 

ikp-6~l6e -io-al,  a.  [Eng.  apolog(tie) ;  -ical.] 
Of  the  nature  of  an  apologue.  (Adajns  : 
Works,  ii.  166.) 

a-pdl--d~ei  se.    IApologize.  ] 

a-pdl'-o-gist,  £-  [In  Ft.  apologiste ;  Sp.  & 
'  Port.  ajMjlogista..]  One  who  defends  a  faith, 
an  institution,  a  practice,  a  deed,  &c.  Spec, 
one  who  defends  Christianity,  or  the  character 
uid  proceedings  of  its  professors.  {Covper: 
Exjiost-ulaticn.) 

%-pol  -o-gize,  a-pol-o-gi'^e.  r.(.  &  i.  [Gr. 
aTroAoyi^'o/j-ou  (apologizomai)  =  to  reckon  up,  to 
give  an  account.] 

*  L  TTansitim  :  To  defend. 

n.  IntraTisitiw :  To  make  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  a  greater  or  smaller  amount  of  en-or 
(generally  the  latter),  as  a  moderate  atonement 
for  an  injury  done  one.  (It  is  sometimes  fol- 
lowed by  for,  and  an  obj.  case.) 

"  To  ajjologise  esped&Uy  for  hie  insolent  langna^  to 
Gardiner. ' — Frottde  :  Bitt.  Bng.,  toL  iiL,  ch.  xrii.,  p.  70 

^  Sometimes  a  jierson  apologises  for  a  deed 
requiring  far  graver  treatment 

"...  to  apoloffiae  for  x  judicial  mtuderl' — Ma- 
eaulay .'  Bitt.  £n0.,  ch.  xjv. 

a-pol'-o-gi-zer,  a-p6l'-d-gi-ser,  5.  [Eng. 

apologize,  apologise  ;  -fr]  One  who  defends  a 
person,  a  faith,  an  institution,  &c.;  an  apolo- 
gist. 

*'  Hifi  apologisert  l&bour  to  free  him  :  laying  the 
taolt  of  the  errors  fathered  upon  him  -onto  the  cnaj^gre 
of  [ttberfi." — lianmer .   Vieic  of  Antiquity,  p  289. 

ap -ol-dgne,  s.  [In  Ger  apolog  ;  Fr.  ajtologue ; 
Sp. .  Port. ,  &  Ital-  apolc-go ;  Lat.  apologus ; 
from  Gr.  iiroAoyoc  {ajtologos)  ~  (1)  a  long  story, 
a  tale  ;  (2)  a  fable,  like  ^op's  ;  (3)  an  account ; 
Gr.  a-nv  {apo)  =  from,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  .  .  . 
discourse  ;  meaning  that  an  apologue  is  a  dis- 
course drawn  from  (a  fable).]  A  fable  designed 
to  convey  to,  and  impress  upon,  the  mind  some 
moral  truth.  It  resembles  a  parable,  but 
differs  in  this  respect,  that,  whereas  the  event, 
narrated  in  the  parable  is  within  the  limits 
of  probability,  and  might  have  happened,  if 
indeed  it  has  not  actually  done  so,  the  apo- 
logue is  bound  by  no  such  restraints ;  it  can 
draw  for  its  speakers  and  actors  on  the  brute 
creation,  or  even  on  inanimate  nature.  The 
prodigal  son  (Luke  i%".  11 — 32)  and  the  ewe 
lamb  (i  Sam.  sdi.  1—14)  are  properly  parables  ; 
whilst  the  story  of  the  trees  electing  a  king 
(Jndg.  ix.  7 — 20)  is  an  apologue. 

•*  The  Senate  having  decided  in  favonr  of  a  concilia- 
toTT  cooTBe,  sent  Uenenine  A^rippa  ae  their  enTor  to 
tbe  Beceder&.  who  addresses  to  them  the  oelehrated 
apoloffu.e  of  the  Bellj  aiid  the  LJmbB." — hem*  :  £arlp 
Rorru  Bitr..  ch-  lU-,  Jft  i..  {  IE. 

♦  ap -61-d-guer,  *  ap  -61-d-ger,  s.    [Eng. 
apokigiu  ;  -er.]    One  who  utters  apologues, 
"  A  moose,  saith  an  apolo^rrj apologner],  wae  brought 
m  in  a  chest,  there  feo  with  traginent*  of  bread  and 
eoeese  " — Burton     Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  55S, 

"  WhT  may  not  a  m-her  apologer  [apolonier]  be  ]«er- 
mitted.  who  brings  his  burthen  to  cool  the  confla^ra- 
tioo&  of  fiery  witt^' — Waterhoxt4  '  Apolog  ffr  Leant- 
ing.  *c  <16»£),  p-  2n^ 

a-p6l-d-gy,    *  a-p6l-6-gie,  s      [In  Fr. 

apologu ;  Sp,  Port..  ItaL,  &  Lat.  apokigia  : 
Gr.  a-rroXoyia  {apologia)  =  a  defence,  a  Bjieech 
in  defence  ;  iiro  (apt-)  =  from,  and  Xdyos  {U-go^) 
=  a  word,  language.  .  .  .  discourse  ;  Keym 
(lepo)  =    ...    to  speak.] 

■f  L  The  act  of  making  a  defence  against  an 
accusation ;  vindication,  without  ite  being 
implied  that  in  this  there  is  anything  hollow 
or  unsatisfactory  ;  also  the  defence  made. 

T[  Used  specially  of  the  defence  of  Chris- 
tianity and  its  pn:)fessors,  against  opp»onents 
and  calunmiatoTS,  made  by  several  of  the  eai^y 
Fathers.  Thus,  Justin  Martyr  wrote  two 
"Apologies" — one  about  A.D.   150.  and  the 


other  after  160;  Athenagoras  one  in  177.  and 
TertuUian  in  19S :  as  did  Mehtt..  Quadratus. 
Miltiades,  Aristides.  and  Tatian  in  the  same 
century.  Many  works  of  a  similar  character 
were  subsequently  published,  though  not 
always,  or  even  generally,  imder  the  same 
title.  Various  mtnlem  writers  have  used  the 
term  Apology  in  the  old  sense  :  tlius,  Bishoji 
Richard  Watson  was  author  of  an  "  Apolog}^ 
for  Christianity."  and  an  "Apology  for  tie 
Bible."  So  also  the  department  of  theolog\' 
once  generally  termed  "  Evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity '■  is  now  technically  denominated  Apt^ 
logetics  (q.v.), 

"  We  have,  amonc  other  works  of  his  [Justin  Mar- 
tyrs], two  Ajtulopiet  for  the  Christiana.*' — Votheim : 
Church  Bitt..  Oeut  i,.  pt.  ii,.  ch.  iL,  $  S. 

2.  An  admission  of  a  fault ;  generally  one 
of  no  great  magnitude,  for  which  this  slight 
humiliation  is  held  sufficient  to  atone.  Some- 
times it  is  so  small  that  the  apology  for  it 
approaches  a  full  vindication,  and  sometimes, 
as  in  cases  of  libel,  so  grave  that,  even  when 
the  apology  is  accepted,  the  whole  expenses 
of  the  trij3-at-law  are  cast  on  the  person  who 
acknowledges  himself  to  have  erred. 

T[  Crabb  considers  that  "  there  is  always 
some  imperfection,  supposed  or  real,  which 
gives  rise  to  an  apology ;  "  that  "  a  defence  jire- 
supposes  a  consciousness  of  innocence  more 
or  less  ;"  that  "  a  justification  is  founded  on 
the  conviction  not  only  of  entire  innocence. 
but  of  strict  propriety;"  that  "  cxculjiatioii 
rests  on  the  con^^ction  of  innocence  with 
regard  to  the  fact "  "  Excuse  and  plea  are  not 
grounded  on  any  idea  of  innocence  ;  they  are 
rather  aj'peals  for  favour  resting  on  some 
collateral  circumstance  which  serves  to  ex- 
tenuate :  a  plea  is  frequently  an  idle  or  un- 
founded excuse,  a  frivolous  attempt  to  lessen 
displeasure."  He  adds  that  "Excuse  and  jiZc-a, 
which  are  mostly  employed  in  an  unfavourable 
sense,  are  to  apology,  defence,  and  exculpation, 
as  the  means  to  an  end  ;  an  apol^ogy  is  lame 
when,  instead  of  an  honest  confession  of  an 
unintentional  error,  an  idle  attempt  is  made 
at  just{iication  ;  a  defence  is  poor  when  it  does 
not  contain  sufficient  to  invalidate  the  charge  ; 
a  justification  is  nugatory  when  it  applies  to 
conduct  altogether  wrong  ;  an  excuse  or  a  ]'Ua 
is  frivolous  or  idle,  which  turns  upon  some 
falsehood,  misrepresentation,  or  irreleTant 
point."     (Crahl :  Eng.  Synonyms.) 

i^K-d-me-^oni'-e-ter,  s.  [Apomecomztey.] 
An  instrument  for  measuring  objects  at  a 
distance. 

ap-d-me-com'-etr-ry,  s.  [Gr.  iirb  (apo)  = 
from  ;  ^^ieo5  (inckos)  =  length,  and  /i.€Tpeuj 
(TJietreo)  :=  to  measure ;  ftrrpoi'  {Tnctron)  =  a 
measure.  ]  The  measuring  or  measurement  of 
objects  at  a  distance.     (Dyche.) 

ap-d-mor  -phine,  s.  [Gr.  ojtd  (opo)  —  from, 
and  Eng.  Tnorjikinc  (q.T.).] 

Chem. :  Ci7Hi7N02-  An  organic  base  ob- 
tained by  heating  morphine  or  c^eine  in  a 
sealed  tube  to  150°.  wiUi  excess  of  HCL  Apo- 
morfihine  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
is  precipitated  by  caustic  potash  and  am- 
monia. It  gives  a  dark-Tiolet  liquid  with 
FnClg.     It  is  an  emetic,  in  small  doses. 

*  ap-dn'e.  prep.    [Upon.] 

ap-O-ne-cro'-^LB,  s.  [Gr.  airot^poHric  {apo- 
ndcrosis)  =^  a  I^ecoming  quite  dead  ;  a.irov£Kp6it> 
(aponch-roo)  =  to  kill  utterly,  especially  by 
cold  :  ttinJ  (opo)  ^  from,  and  vEKpom  (nel:roo) 
=  to  kill  ;  v€KpK  {nekroE),  s.  =  a  dead  body, 
adj.  =  dead.] 
Med. :  Complete  death. 

^p-o-neiir-dg -ra-pby,  £.    [Gr.  oiroi^pwirt? 

{apoTieurosis),  and  ypa4>^  (ffraphc)  =  &  delinea- 
tion,   ...    a  description.]    [APOKErBOSis.] 
Med. :  The  department  of  medical  science 
which  treats  of  aponeurosis 

ap-o-neiir-o -sis,  ap-d-neii  r-6-sy,  E   [In 

Fr.  &  P'irt  ajitnifiTosL  :  Gr.  aTroi*fTipu»tris  (a^'f*- 
neurosis)  =  the  end  of  muscle,  where  it  be- 
comes tendon  (GaZen):  atroifvpow  (aponf-vroo) 
=  to  change  into  a  tendon  :  diro  {apo)  =  from, 
and  vevpott*  {neuroo)  =  to  strain  the  sinews  ; 
i-cupo*'  {ueuron)  =  a  sinew,  a  tendon.]  The 
expansion  of  a  tendon  into  a  membrane, 
lamina,  or  fascia.  Aponeuroses  occur  in  con- 
nection with  the  voluntary  muscles. 

"...  attached  by  their  extremiticE.  throngh  the 
medium  nf  tendon,  aponetirofit.  or  some  form  of  the 
fibrous  tiBBUfc."— rodd  *  Bowman:  Phj/tiot  Anat.. 
vol.  i..  p  ISO. 


ap-6-neur-dt  -ic,  a.  [In  Ft.  apOTifvrotique  ; 
Port,  aponc'urotlci.]  [Apokeubosis.]  Per- 
taining to  aponeurosis. 

".djiotuturortc  tendonous  expansicmfi.'' — Todd  A  M»m 
man     PhytioL  Anat..  i.  Tl. 

ap-6-neiir-dt -om-y,  a    [Gr.  (1)  iiro  (opo) 

=  from  ;  (2)  revpoTOfxo?  (iieurotoTnfis)  =  cutting 
sinews  ;  i-ci'poxofiew  {u.curot.omeo)  =  to  cut  the 
sinews  ;  vnf»ov  {'iu'vroii)^=  a  sinew,  and  rifiMu 
(t€m»i-o)  =  to  cut.]  The  dissection  of  an  apo- 
neurosis (q.v.). 

ap-dn-o-^e'-ton,  s.  [In  Fr.  aponoget  An 
incomplete  anagram  of  the  word  Potomagetos 
(q.  V.  I.  J  A  j'lant  belonging  u-  the  order  Naia- 
da-cea-,  or  Naiads.  The  sjiecies  are  aquatics, 
ornamental  in  an  aquarium.  In  India  the 
tuberous  roots  of  A.  7n<<n(i!:1achyon.  or  simple- 
spiked  Ajionogeton.  are  eaten  by  the  natives 
hJie  i»otaloes. 

ap-O-pemp -titC,  a,  &  S.  [Gr  aTroirefLwrw 
ajK'^iertLptos)  =  sent  forth,  dismissed ;  airoire^TTui 
{apoiiempo)  =  to  send  off,  to  dismiss  :  aro 
{apJ)  =  from,  and  ire>ini>  {pe7tvpo)=  to  send.j 

A.  As  adjectivi : 

Classic  Poetry :  Pertaining  to  a  hymn  ad- 
dressed t.o  a  stranger  on  his  departure  from  a 
place  to  his  own  country,  or  to  the  gods  when 
they  were  fabled  to  be  about  to  return  to  their 
habitation. 

B.  As  siiltstanti7V :  A  hymn  used  on  such 
occasic'Us. 

a-poph'-a-BlS,  s.  [In  Fr.  apophase  ;  Gr.  atii- 
<^a<rtc  {apophctsis)  =^  a  denial,  a  negation  ;  ai7»- 
if>yifi.i  (apopJiemi)  =  (1)  to  speak  out  plaiiily  ; 
(2)  to  say  no,  to  deny  :  aTro  (apo)  =  from,  and 
4>r]fLi  (pthcmi)  =  to  declare.  ] 

Rh£t.  :  A  figure  by  which  a  si>eaker  formally 
declines  to  take  notice  of  a  point,  with  the 
probable  effect  of  making  the  imagination  of 
his  audience  so  to  work  on  what  he  has 
ost^-ntatiously  declined  to  bring  forward,  as  to 
cause  them  to  be  more  affected  hy  it  than  if 
he  had  spoken  out  plainly. 

ap-o-phleg-mat'-ic,  a.  k  s.  [Gr.  a-ro  (apo) 
=  from,  and  ^Afy^a  {phlegma)  =  (1)  flame.  (2) 
inflammation,  (3)  phlegm  ;  from  iftkeym  {phlego) 
=  tci  l>um.  ] 

A.  As  odjcctiw;  Designed  to  carpel  phlegm 
by  the  nostnls. 

B.  As  suiistantii'f :  A  medicine  designed  ot 
fitted  to  cause  the  flow  of  serous  or  niucouB 
humour  from  the  nostrils.  Some  stimulativeB 
have  this  effect.    {JohTison.) 

ap-o-pUegr'-mar-tii^iii,  s.  [In  Ger.  apo- 
j'kk-gniatisTnos ;  Gr.  avo4i/^€yfi.ari.(rfi.6'i{apophieg- 
Tiiatisinos);  o7ro^Aryfia.Ti,^"u>  (apojildegviatizo)  ■=. 
to  I'urge  away  jihlegm  ;  airo  (apo)  =  from,  and 
^key^a  {jihlegma)  —  a  flanje,  inflammation, 
jihlegm.]  A  medicine  sjiecially  designed  to 
expel  phlegm  from  the  blood. 

"...  ajid  BO  it  if  in  apt'phletrmatis'nf  and  gar- 
gariamB,  that  draw  the  rheum  down  by  the  palate." — 
Bacon     -Var.  Bitn..  Cent  i.,  5  SB. 

ap-o-phleg -mar-tiz-ant,  s.    [Gr.  a.Tro^\ey- 

fi.ari^tu  {apop}uegiu.atlzd)  =^  to  exj>el  phlegm.} 
An  ajiophlegmatic  (q.v.).     {Quin^.) 

ap -6-pbthegm,  Hp'-o-tlieem  (j'Ji  and  g 

silent ),  s.  [In  Ger.  ajKiphtW-grrui ;  Fr.  aj<o- 
phxlugrm  ;  Sp.  apotegma  ;  Port,  apophtftegma, 
apothcgma ;  Ital.  apot^gma  ;  Gr.  a.Tr6^0fyfi.a 
(apoj'htkegvia).  aTroifc^eYyofiat  (apophthA'v poviai) 
=  to  speak  one's  opinion  jilainly.  to  utter  an 
a]'Ophthegm  :  avo  (apo)=  from,  and  <f»Seyyofwu 
(pMhengomai)  =  to  utter  a  sound,  to  sjieak 
out.  Or  Gr.  o-tto  {aj>o)  ■=■  from,  and  ^Geyna. 
(phthegina)  =  a  voice,  from  4>eryyoftiu  (phOi^K- 
pomai)  1  A  terse  pointed  saying ;  a  maxim 
exjiressed  in  few  but  weighty  words ;  a  brief 
pithy  remark  uttered  by  a  distingtushed  eJia- 
racter,  or  on  a  notable  occasion. 

■■  Bti  again  in  hie  hook.  A  fophtTutfrns.  which  he  col- 
lected, we  Bee  that  he  eelwemed  it  more  honour  to 
make  hiniBeli  but  a  pair  ol  tal'lee.  %(.■  take  the  wise  and 
pithy  words  of  otherE.  than  tv  have  erery  m-ord  of  hu 
own  to  be  made  en  opofhrhepTn.  or  an  oracle,  ae  vain 
princes,  bj  cuFtoDJ  of  flatterj".  pretend  t<i  do." — Baaon  : 
Adv.  of  Learjiinp.  bt  i. 

ap-o-phtheg-mat  -ic,  ai>-a-theg-mat  - 
ic,    ap-d-phtheg-xnat-ic-al,    ap-6- 

theg-mat -ic-al  >','h  i  a  sQent).  il  [Gr. 
a■rro<i^B€y^^.aTLK6i  (apofikthegmatikos).']  Senten- 
tious . 


fate,  lat,  fere,  amidst,  wliat.  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:    go,  pot, 
o*",  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  OB  =  e.     ey  =  a,     QU^^kw. 


apophthegmatist— apostasiaceae 


261 


APOPHTGE. 


ap-d-phtheg  -zna-tlst,   ap-o-theg  -ma- 

tist,  s.  [Gt.  avo^F^c-y^Laroc  {apop/Ukegmalia}, 
genlL  of  ivo^firyita  {apc^UAegmtaX  snd  Eng. 
vaff.   -ist.)     One   who  collects   cxr  eompoees 

ftp-o-pbtheg-ma-ti  ae  C^  EaentX  ap-o- 
tbeg'ina'ti  ze,  r.i.  [Formed  like  Apo- 
phthegmatist    Q.V.),   but   irith   Eng.   suffix 

-iw  =  to  li.ake.]     To  att-er  apc>phthegmi 

Ip-dpb  -y-ge,  ap-oph  -y-gy,  s.    [In  ItaL 

ajKijiji  :  Lai.  aj-.-i-'.^gcs;  Gr.  a?x>^inr^  (opo- 
^u^f)  =  (1)  au  escap-e  or  place  of  renige  ;  (2) 
JrcA.  (see  def-);  i^n^fvyw  {apophevgo) ^ U> 
flee  frora  :  asv  (qf^:')  =  from,  and  <>«vyw (j»A«»j^ 
=  to  flee.  Or  ojrb  (aj?o)  =  from,  and  dvyij 
(jAk^)  =  flight,  escape.] 

Arrh.:  The  small  curve  atthe  topof  acoltmm 
by  which  its  shaft  Joins  its  cajritaL  It  is 
sometimes  called  the 
spring  of  the  o:>l  urn  a. 
Originally  it  was 
the  ring  which 
bound  the  extremi- 
ties of  wotKien 
pillars  to  keep  them 
from  splitting,  imi- 
tated in  stone- work. 
The  same  name  is 
given  to  the  corre- 
sponding conea^ity 
connecting  the  bot- 
tom of  a  pillar  with 
the  fillet  at  its  base. 

~ -dpfffAjiye  Ln  architecrare  is  tiki':  pin  ■;-:  &  coItuqh 
»bere  it  seenu  to  fly  am  of  its  bi^e.  lie  tht  j.r..«ess  of 
ft  boDe  t&  A  nuui's  ^^  aad  begins  to  sboot  D{>Bvid&.~ — 
Gioaog.  .Voro,  ±im1  ed. 

i^>-dph'-^l-llte,  s.    [In  Ger.  aj^fJtyUii  :  Gr. 

(1)  a^  (ap5)  =  fr^m  :  (2)  6vXAo»-  (jJiuiZon)  =  a 
leaf;  and  (3)  sufiL  -iff  (Min.)  (q^.x.y  A}.ophy- 
lite  was  so  called  by  Hauy  Irom  the  lendency 
to  exfoliate.]  A  tetragonal  mineral,  called 
also  Ichthyophthalmite,  classed  by  Dana  as 
the  type  of  an  Apophyllite  group  of  Cnisili- 
cates.  The  hardness  is  4  5  to  5 ;  the  sp.  gr. 
2-3  to  2  4  ;  tbe  lustre  of  the  face  of  the  crystal 
terminating  the  low  prism,  pearly ;  that  of 
the  sides,  vitreous.  Colour  :  white  or  grayish  ; 
Occasionally  with  greenish,  yellowish,  rose-red, 
or  flesh-red  tint.  It  is  generally  transparent ; 
is  brittle,  and  has  feeble  double  re&action. 
It  is  a  "  hydrated  calceo-potassic  silicate : "  its 
composition  being  —  silica,  51  oO  to  52-69; 
lime,  2471  to  25  86;  potassa,  4-75  to  575; 
water,  lo'73  to  16-73;  and  fluorine,  1573  to 
16  "67.  It  occurs  chiefly  in  amygdaloid,  thongii 
occa^onally  in  granite  and  gneiss.  It  is  fotind 
at  Ratho,  near  Edinburgh,  and  in  Rfe.  Bum- 
bvton,  and  Inveniess-shires.  It  occtus  also 
on  the  continent  of  Europe ;  near  Poonah  and 
Ahmednuggur,  in  India  ;  in  Iberia  ;  in  Xova 
Scotia,  and  other  localities  in  America ;  in 
Australia,  and  elsewhere.  Dana  subdivides 
it  into  Ordinary  (1)  Oxhaverite  ;  (2)  Tesseiite  : 
(3>  Leucocycliie  :  and  places  with  it  also  Xylo- 
chl-re, 

^poph-y-sis,  t  a-poph-y-sy,  s.  [Gr. 
«vD^vfftc  (apofAitsis)  =  an  offshoot :  «3rw^u*> 
{apopkuo)  =  to  put  forth  as  an  offshoot,  (pas- 
sive) to  grow ;  i.r6  (apo)  =  &om,  and  itvu 
(pkud)  =  to  bring  forth.] 
L  Afuxt, :  The  process  of  a  bone 

**  ProoQsaes  of  booe  hftre  osiully  tlteir  oth  eraitzvs  of 
•Kiflefttaon.  «i»d  are  termed  e'piphvses  nntil  tiiev  axe 
fi&attr  Joined  to  tike  main  potrt,'  after  vhich  'th^r 
»«<*1t«  the  name  of  djtopAyMs.'— Todd  A  Bowman: 
PkpnoL  AmaL.  i  U6. 

2.  Bot. :  A  sporangium  in  mosses,  which 
is  regularly  lengthened.  It  occurs  in  most 
spe^-ies  of  the  genus  Splaclinum.  (LindJfv : 
IntrocL  to  Bot.) 

3.  Arck. :  The  same  as  Apophtge  (q.v.). 

ip-o-plia-e -sia,  s.    [Gr.  irx.xx.b'.^s  (apo- 

j-iantsis).  see  del;  irvrXju-oM  (aj-oj-^atioo)  = 
to  make  to  digress.  Or  uxv  (apc4  =  from,  and 
wXAr^fffxt  (r^nfsxs)  =  a  making  to  wanuer ; 
vAoroM  {planao\  fut  s-Xunrcrto  (j>lan€So)  —  XO 
make  to  wander;  vA«bn|  {pUuu)=s  wander- 
ing-J 
ItKei.  :  A  digressioiL 

iip-o-plec -tie.  •  ftp-o-plec -tick,  a  &  s. 

;•>-■      .    La:.   .7i<.plecfwiw;    Gr.   oxv^AiycTunk 


A.   A< 

-  S»u  Mtva  be  bad  mm  tnm  taUe.  u  mptmUetit 
HToKe  deinred  him  at >Bea^ aad [■■iiallmi  ~ Jr«c«»- 


I  i.  t-tivf :  Relating  to  apoplexy. 


apoplfciy. 

-  Basis-  -.-  - 
s  liv.   titi.: 

*»m— «*     tit 

•ap-d~plec 
The  - 


-•;  ^^] 


T-j^  '^t  Tet^ric*a6  iji  T^  I 


^'-O-^lezed,   a,      [Old  Kng   apojJex  (Apo- 
pleit)  ;  -ed,]    ASect&d  with  aj-jjJeiy. 

"...    Bnt.  Eore.  ihi^z  ^tsnst 
I<  afivpl^d :  far  tnadjMZE  vcnUd  noi  err" 

ap -6~plex-y,    *  ap -o-plez-ie,  *ap-6- 

plez,  '  'Jn  Fr.  azK^-lerU ;  Sj'.  a^K'^'ici^  ; 
Itai.  apopU^sia  ;  Ger.,  Port.,  &  L^t-  aj-qf-udxra  ; 
Gr.  tt3rDirA]}|ui  (apppEria)  =  (1)  a  being  di^ 
abled  in  mind,  stupor  :  (2J  the  bodily  disease 
described  below ;  from  uroirAj^cTo;  {ipo-^rlob ), 
aTDxAjTo-tTM  (a/ioplesso)  =  to  disable  in  t<ody 
or  mind.  Or  iro  {<i%'d)  =  from,  and  stAj^is 
{pLexis)  =  a  stroke,  a  Wow ;  vJij^<rmt  (_p£cfi6f>  = 
to  strike,  to  smite] 

L  Med. :  A  serious  malady,  ooming  on  sk:' 
suddenly  and  so  violently  thiat  andenily  aiiv 
one  affected  by  it  was  'said  to  be  aUoj,iti^ 
(thunder-struckX  or  sideratuB  (planet-struekj. 
When  a  stroke  of  apoplexy  takes  place,  tliere 
is  a  loss  of  sensation,  voluniaiy  motioa,  and 
intellect  or  thought,  whilst  resj-iration  and 
the  action  of  the  heart  and  general  vascular 
system  still  eonlinueL  The  disease  now  de- 
scribed, is  properly  called  cer^fraX  apoplexy, 
the  oerefcruw  or  brain  being  the  part  chiffly 
affected.  Another  malady  \\^=i  been  called 
not  very  bs^ipily  Puinotiory  Apopleiy.  It  is 
the  Pneunto-liemoTTliagia  of  Andral,  and  con- 
sists of  an  e^mon  of  blood  into  the  f<aren- 
cbymatous  substance  oX  the  lung,  like  that 
into  the  substance  of  the  brain  In  cerebral 
apoplexy. 

"  p.  Sumpk.  T%d5  opcipCex  viU,  certain.  l«  his  end." 
Otaiic^.  :  ;  Benry  /n,  ir.  4. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  that  dulls  ti^  senses  and 
paralyses  action  in  the  frame. 


&Sh-o^mx'~4B  (p  often  sUentX  £.     [From  Gr. 
oTorW^w    (apopnijK)  =  to   cbote.       Or    ss6 
(apo).  intens.,  and  xri?i?  (pnixi*)  =  stxangling, 
smothering  ;  vriy^  Cpnipo)  =  to  tdioke.} 
i£e±. :  Suffocation. 

6^^-or~e'-tan,  s.  [Posably  ix6  (apo)  =  from, 
and  (n^rir^  {rhetimiy  =  resn  gum.]  A  resin 
obtained  hy  cfaexuical  process  from  eitzart  oS 

rhularb, 

a-po  thL-o,  &p  -6-ry,  s.  [Lat  ofxtria  ;  Gr. 
anpta  {aporia)  =  tteing  *"  wiihout  passage," 
involved  in  difficulty ;  ttxt>pcK  (aporos)  =■  wi^- 
out  passage,  difficult :  a,  priv.,  and  xo^os 
(jx»res)  =  means  of  passing.  .  .  .  a  pathway,] 

L  BJiO.  :  Perplexity,  r«al  or  affected,  on  the 
part  of  a  speaker  as  to  what  to  choose  from 
the  great  abundance  of  matt*sr  lying  ready  to 
his  hand.  Specially  j-erj'leiity  wher>e  to  begin, 
where  to  end,  what  to  say.  and  what,  though 
well  worthy  of  being  stated,  to  pass  by.  Aporia 
is  used  also  for  the  real  or  affected  j>erplexity 
felt  by  a  sfieaker  in  coming  to  a  decision  on 
points  of  difficulty  in  connection  with  whicL 
thei«  are  various  ways  open  to  choose.  TLe 
following  sentence.  quot.ed  from  Cicero  id 
Smith's  RKelcria;,  is  an  excellent  example  of 
an  aporia: — "Thus  Cicero  says,  Wbether  he 
took  them  from  his  fellows  more  imj-udently, 
gave  them  to  a  harlot  more  lasdviotisly.  i^ 
moved  tbem  from  the  RomJin  peoj>le  more 
wiciedly.  or  altered  them  more  presmnf- 
tnously,  I  cannot  v«U  dedare.'  {Smith's 
RKtiorici,) 

%  Mtd. :  Restle-ssness :  uneasiness  occa- 
sioned by  obstructed  perspiration,  or  any 
stoppage  erf  the  natnral  secretions.    {Parr.') 

*  a-por-o-^br&n -du-ans,  &  pi       [Gr.    &, 

priv..    vofto^   {fK'-^:^)=h    l-ore,    and    ppdyxior 
(.bmn-ciioa)  =  (1>  a  fin.  (2)  a  gflL] 

Zocii, :  tAtreille's  name  for  an  cader  of 
Aracbnida  (SpidersX  characterised  by  the 
absence  of  inspiratory  pores  (stigmata)  on  the 
body. 

tap-»-rdii,tap-6-rtme,«.  [Aporia.]  a 
problem  difficult  of  s.iluti.'»n.     (Webeter,  rfxL» 

^  The  (??<x^.-<o.  .Yor.  has  the  flrroi  ttpcrine^ 


ap-or-rha  -is,  5  [On  ■irafpaft  (^nrrtei^ 
=  a  s-ii'^  ;  Ax^^fikam  ioporrlteo)  =  to  flow  fraaB ; 
isti  (a^c>  =  frtHn.  and  p^  (rihao)  =  to  flow.] 
SpcnX'^bells.  A  genos  d  gasteropodoos  aao3- 
loscB  bdo3i£^ng  to  the  £uiulj  Certtldada^ 
The  A.  pet  pdioani  is  foond  in  Britain.  Its 
expended  onter  lip  gires  it  a  pecoliar  appear- 
anoei  In  1£76,  Tate  tstimateA  tlK  Ttieest 
species  of  Aporrhais  at  four.  SDd  tfae  fossil 
ones  do"dt'Tf::^T  it  nXK/ve  two  hundred,  the 
lir:^.-  r     _     .  tiie  Laas  to  tike  CSialk. 


''  ap-or-ri'.ce  -a. 


(•2)  az. 


[Gr.  «mp^ei«  (cpornboso), 
'1)  a  fiovii^  oC  astreaiL ; 
(a^orrie^  =  to 

-VTimL 


wTtb    lb*  iMjticlw   of  Hit  *.!.  :_  1»  IIk 

hSftCiiod  part' — •eiaKi'SZe :  Sor_. 

*  ar^>6'rt,  *a-pdrte,  k.     [Ti.  aj-j'orter=ta 
carry.]    Dei'Dmoeiii,  carriage.     (S'X-idK.y 

"  By  TirtDCias  a%ryr-!/e,  fair  ^ri^ 
EesembT']  ite  w^tii  a  mrchir  tyne.' 

fTynitnrrL.  ii.  at,  7£_       ''i  iijii— ) 

'  ap-«-aep -i-din,  t    [Gr.  l-ri  (apo)  =  fr^-m, 

aiid   oT^x-eiwr    (srpwion)  =  rcirtenijc&s,    dro^y  ; 
ffip^  (^TPO  =  to  make  rorten.  ] 

ChtJiL  :  A  crystallised  snbstanee  obtained 
from  impure  ^eese.  It  is  impure  leuane 
(q.v.).    {JTatU.) 

ap-d-m-d-pe -sis,   *  ap-o-a-op -e-sy,  s. 

Lat.  ap'jFxc'jiCFie  ;  Gr.  a-x-Dtrturmw-a.;  (_:2r'3ri.?j«Fii) 
=  (1 )  a  beoOTiing  olent ;  (2)  see  osf.  ;  ^to- 
mMT-oM  {apondpaS)  =  to  be  silent  after  -read- 
ing :  ax-6  (afio)  ^  from,  aitd  na*ziu«  (si^ofi:= 
to  be  silent  or  stOL  Or  ax«  (<9io)  =  friBn, 
and  oiMx^mc  (nof«nf)=  sakawe  ;  tra^  «i«vb» 

EKeL  :  A  tenn  used  to  deserxbe  the  retteatce 
whieh  a  speaker  oecsEkmally  employs  frt3cn 
deHG&ey  erf  feeling,  fitim  ficRbnzanee,  from  ibe 
fear  erf  oemseqneziees,  if  be  give  ntterxnoe  to 
all  tiiat  be  thinirg  from  beiztg  ovatam^Xty 
emotion,  or  vben  be  <iwagTWL  friy  ywn&,fwii^^  to 
pass  over  sontetbing,  really  to  call  a£tent:>:m 
to  it  mom  fordUy  tEan  if  be  bad  treated  of  :i 
formally.  Frosn  one  of  these  causes  a  spsaker 
wiU  oocaacmaO J  omit  part  of  a  apntpnee^  £s 
our  Saviour,  under  the  influence  cf  aaotaon, 
does  in  Luke  xtr.  42. 


.    .    no)  uoMpoiB  Boae  zr 
ed  hy  S*^  v  ttnnc    tmiin 

7eW-    ?^0Gt  CBL  IjBke  tt»  *■ 


^-o-fflct-i-a,  ap-os-it-^, «.    [CSn  . 

(aposiiia)  =  dist^LStc  fcr  fc«c>i  :  ixiffiTvs  {apoei'- 
tot)  =  having  eaten  nothing  wzthont  a^petiEe : 
mx6  iapo)  —  from  ;  wins  (aA»)  =:  wh^  earn 
grain,  .  .  .  bread.]    A  loatbiBg  of  food. 

^  .ilpon^ia  is  in  Parr,  and  apan^  in 
Gioteagr.  JTor.,  Snd  ed. 

f  ap-&-S3t  -ic,  a.    [Gr.  cxovitxck  (cyonftfag) : 

ii-b  (,a;vi  =  away  frc^n,  oxtds  (flA»)  =  wheat, 
.  .  .  fU'^i 
Jicd.  :   Taking    away    or   riwnfnwJring   the 

appetite  for  food. 

ap-o-spas -ma,  Sp'-o-^pfi^BB.  a.  [Gr. 
a.Troc~ra.ru^  V  jpo^usmo)  ^  that  wbich  16  tom 
off :  a-TocrraM  {apo^ioo)  =  to  tear  or  dr«g 
airay  :  ^t-q  {apo}  =  from,  and  avow  (^xv)  =:  to 
draw  emu  ...  to  tean]  Ihe  separation  of 
one  jtart  frx^m  another;  a  Tiolent  iiTEigcIar 
fracture  of  a  tendon,  a  ligament*  Aic 

^  Fair  has  the  form  apogpuma,  and  the 
CTc'iss:'^''  ScT.,  2nd  ed.,  apospium. 

a-pds -ta-5^,  s.    [Apost.vst.] 

^»-0-fiEtas -i-a«  s.  [Gr.  kr6rrca\i  (qptalnw) 
=  a  standing  away  from.]    [AposrriST.] 

Bctasi%i :  A  genus    '  ■  '^  ■      -    . .  _  -,-.^  -^-v^ 
A{iosta^ads  (q.v.\ 
ftxsm  each  other,  i^ 

flpom  the  stamina,  «-._.—.-  — ___.  ..  ._,— 

these  are  combined.  Tbere  are  two  speoes 
found  in  the  E&st  Indies. 

ap~d-stas-i-a  -^e-ce  (Bot  LoTinX  Sp-o- 
stas  -i-ads,  £.  p'.    [AposTAsit] 

I.yuir.y  :  Ai  i-rdeJ  of  Ili;i..'CrL.  c^  t^lii-l5 
Itlonciag  to  tie  Or:h:-liI  aH^lt.  -  T:.rj 
differ^f^-Tr.  Or\:i„-rJt  rr  :f--  :r.  ".it-li.r  1 
three-:--  ■h^■';^:  iliJ  ie--i>.-^-   -. 

The  St.',:.  sr^A'.'T  :>^-  c5  ::s  ".e-ri^ 


boil,  bo^:  pd^t,  jo^l;  cat,  cell,  cliortis,  chin,  ben^;   go.  gem;  tliln,  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph=r& 
-tlon,  -sion  =  shun :   -tion,  -sion  =  shun,     -tious,  -slous,  -ceons,  -cions  =  shus.      -ble,  -die,  ^^     =  bel,  deL     qu  =  kw. 


262 


apostasis— apostle 


They  occur  in  damp  woods  in  the  hotter  parts 
of  India.  In  1847,  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  five. 

%-p6s'-ta-sis»  s.  [Gr.  aTTooTao'ts  (apostasis)  = 
a  standing  away  from.] 

*  Old  Medicine: 

1.  A  suppurative  inflammation,  throwing  off 
the  peccant  humours  left  by  fever  or  other 
diseases. 

2.  Transition  from  one  disease  to  another. 

a-pos'-ta-sy,  t  a-p6s  -ta-^y.  *  a-poa'-ta- 
sie,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  apostasie ;  Sp. ,  Port., 
Ital. ,  &  Lat.  apostasia ;  Gr.  aTToarauia  (apos- 
tasia),  a  later  form  for  anotrratn^  (apostasis) 
=  a  standing  away  from — hence,  defection, 
revolt ;  a<^i<7n]^i  (aphist^mi)  =  to  put  away 
(in  passive,  to  stand  away) :  (Itto  (apo)  =  from, 
and  L<mitLL  (histimi)  =  to  make  to  stand.  Or 
QTTo  (apo)  =  from,  and  o-rao-t?  (stasis)  =  a 
placing,  setting  ;  from  larqut  (histemi).^ 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  defection  from  real  or 
imagined  allegiance.     Specially — 

1.  Direct  rebellion  against  God  or  His  au- 
thority. 

'■  The  affable  archangel  had  forewarn'd 
Adam,  by  dire  example,  to  beware 
Apostasy,  by  what  befell  in  heaven 
To  thofle  &po3tAle£."—JfUcon.-  P.  L..  bit,  viL 

2.  The  abandonment  of  a  religious  faith 
which  one  has  previously  held,  or  a  church 
with  which  one  has  been  previously  con- 
nected. 

"The  canon  law  deflnes  apotttuy  to  be  a  wilful  de- 
parture from  that  state  of  faith  which  any  person  has 
professed  himself  to  hold  in  the  Chriatlan  church."— 
Ayliffe  ■'  Parergon. 

3.  fhe  abandonment  of  a  political  party 
with  which  one  has  hitherto  acted. 

"The  Lord  Advocate  was  that  Jamea  Stewart  who 
had  been  bo  often  a  Whig  and  so  often  a  Jacobite  that 
it  is  difficult  to  keep  an  account  of  his  apoMtatiet."— 
Macaiday :  Jlitl.  Eng.,  chap.  xiii. 

B.  Technically  : 

*  Med.  :  It  is  sometimes  used  as  the  render- 
ing of  the  Greek  term  apostasis  (q.v.). 

^-pos-tate,    *  &i>-d-sta'-ta,  s.  &  a.      [In 

'  Ger.  &  Fr.  apostat ;  Sp.,  Port.,  ItaL,  &  Lat. 
apostata.  Gr.  dTroarar)]?  (apostates)  =  (1)  a 
runaway  slave,  a  deserter,  a  rebel ;  (2)  see 
below  ;  an-ooTaTt'w  (apostateS)  =  to  stand  aloof.  ] 
[Apostatize.] 
A>  As  substantive : 

1.  A  rebel  against  the  Divine  authority  ; 
one  who  has  cast  off  the  allegiauce  which  he 
owes  to  God. 

"  High  in  the  midst,  exalted  as  a  god. 
The  apottate  in  his  sun-bright  cnariot  sat," 

ifilton:  P.L..h)L.  v\. 

2.  One  who  abandons  the  religion  which  be 
has  previously  professed,  or  the  church  with 
which  he  has  before  been  connected.  In  the 
Church  of  Rome  one  is  also  deemed  an 
apostate  who,  without  a  legal  dispensation. 
quits  a  religious  order  which  he  has  entered. 

"  And  whoso  passed  that  point 
Was  apotCata  in  the  onfre.' 

Pirr$  Ptotrman,  667-8.     {Trench.) 
"The  character  uf  Apostate  has  injured  the  reputa- 
tion of  Juliau."— GiftAon :  Decl.  and  FaJl.  ch.  ixiii. 

3.  One  who  similarly  abandons  his  political 
creed  or  party. 

"If  a  name  be  found  where  it  ou^bt  not  to  be,  the 
apottate  is  certain  to  be  reminded  in  sharp  language 
of  the  promisee  which  he  has  broken  and  of  the  pro- 
fessions which  he  ha£  belied."— J/ocauIay .'  Hitt.  Eng., 
chap.  IV. 

B.  As  adjective:  Rebel;  rebellious.  One 
who  has  cast  otf  the  allegiance  which  he  owes 
to  God,  or  has  abandoned  a  faith  formerly 
held,  or  a  church,  or  a  political  party  to  which 
he  previously  adhered. 


*  a-pos'-tate,  v.i.  [From  the  substantive.  In 
Sp.  &  Port,  apostatar ;  Ital.  apostataTe.]  To 
apostatise. 

"  Perhaps  some  of  these  apottating  stars  have, 
though  themselves  true,  let  their  miscarri.i^e  make 
me  heedful." — Bp.  Hati :  Ocau.  MedU.    i/iichard4<rn.) 

fip-os-t&t'-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  apostaticus ;  Gr. 
aTToo-TaTiKo?  (apostati}:o£).~\  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  an  apostate. 

"To  wear  turbantfi  is  an  apottatical  conformity."— 
Sandys. 

^pos-ta-ti'ze,  a-pos-ta-ti'^e,  r.t.  [Eng. 
apostate;  -i2e.  In  Fr.  apostasie r ;  Fr.,  Sp..  & 
Port,  apostatar  ;  Lat.  apostato  (CyphAn) ;  Gr. 
oTToffTOTeta)  (apostaifo)  —  to  stand  aloof  from. 
...    to  fall  off  from  :  airo  (apo)  =  from,  and 


'iimifi.t  (kistemi)  =  to  make  to  stand.  Or  airo 
(apo)  =  from,  and  oTart^oj  (statizo),  poet,  for 
i<n-qfj.i  (kistemi).} 

1.  To  rebel  against  God.   [Apostate,  s.k  a.] 

2.  To  abandon  a  faith  which  one  has  pre- 
vioasly  held,  or  desert  a  church  with  which 
one  has  been  formerly  connected. 

"  .\nother  had  not  indeed  yet  apostatised,  but  was 
nearly  related  to  an  apostate." — Macaulay :  Bust. 
£ng.,  chap.  ix. 

3.  Similarly  to  abandon  a  political  faith 
which  one  has  held,  or  desert  a  political  party 
with  which  one  has  acted. 

a^pos-ta-ti'-zing,  a-pos-ta-ti'-|ULg,  pr. 

par,     [Apostatize.  ] 

&p-OS-tax'-is,  5.  [Gr.  dTTooTo^i,?  (apostaxis) 
=  dropjtings  ;  aTroimx^to  (apostazo),  fut,  aTrotr- 
To^ti)  (apostaxo)  =  to  let  fall  drop  by  droji  : 
airo  (apo)  —  from,  and  ard^w  (stazo)  =  to  let 
fall  drop  by  drop.  Or  airo  (apo),  and  <rra$i<; 
(staxis)  =  a  dropping  ;  from  ard^m  (stazo).'] 

Med.  :  The  fall  of  any  fluid  drop  by  drop,  as 
blood  from  the  nose.    (Parr.) 

*  a-pOS'-tel,  s.     [Apostle.] 

*  ap-o-stem,    *  &p'-6-steme,    *  S,p'-6- 

Stume,  s.  [In  Fr.  apostkme  ;  Sp..  Port.,  Ital., 
&  Lat.  apostema  ;  Gr.  aTrooTTj^ua  (apostema)  — 
(1)  distance,  interval.  (2)  an  abscess ;  i^fuV- 
nj^i  (aphistimi)  ~  to  put  away  from,  to  re- 
move :  airo  (apo)  =  from,  and  \<m]ti.t  (histemi) 
z=  to  make  to  stand.] 

Med.  :  A  large  deep-seated  abscess  ;  a  swell- 
ing filled  with  purulent  matter. 

"How  an  apoitum^  in  the  mesentery  breaking, 
causes  a  consumptioo  in  the  parts,  is  apparent,"— 
Barvey. 

"With  equal  propriety  we  may  affirm  that  ulcers  of 
the  lungs,  or  avostemes  of  the  brain,  do  happen  only 
in  the  left  side.  '—Brot^ne  :   Vulgar  Errours. 
"  A  joyful  casual  violence  may  break 
A  dangerous  apostem  in  thy  breast." 

Donne :  Prvgr.  qf  Sout,  ii.  479. 

If  Now  corrupted  into  Impostume  (q.v.). 

a-pos'-tem-ate,  a-pos'-ttune,  v.i.  lEng. 
a^stem ;  -ate.]  To  become  an  apost«m  or 
abscess.     (W^iseman:  Surgery.) 

a-pos'-tem-ate,  5.     [Afostemate,  v.]     An 
"  abscess.    (The  li'idow,  iv.  2.) 

a-pOS-tem-a  -tlon,  s.  [Eng.  apost^m ;  -ation.] 
The  process  of  forming  an  apostem  or  abscess  ; 
the  gathering  of  matter  in  a  purulent  tumour. 
"  NothiDg  can  be  more  admirable  thau  the  many 
ways  natxire  hath  provided  for  preventing  or  curing  of 
fevers  ;  as  vomitings,  apf>itemations,  salivations,  ic  ' 
— Grew. 

a-pos'-temecU  a.  [Apostem,  s.]  Corrupted. 
(Gentleman  Instntcted,  252.) 

3,p-6s-tem'-a-tOUS,  a.  [Gr.  aTrooreMaTO? 
(apostematos),  genit.  of  amcrTqfia  (aposteiiw), 
and  suff.  -ous.]  Pertaining  to  an  abscess  or 
apostem  ;  resembling  an  abscess.    [Apostem.] 

a  pos-ter-i-O'r-i,  used  as  a.  &  adv.  (From 
Lat.  a  =  from,  and  posterioH,  ablative  of 
posterior^  compar.  of  yos(eru5= following  after, 
next.] 

Logic  (Ut.  =  from  that  which  is  after)  :  An 
argument  which  reasons  backward  from  effects 
to  causes,  from  observed  facts  to  the  law  of 
nature  which  explains  them,  or  in  some 
similar  way.  If  oue  infer,  from  marks  of 
design  in  uatiu-e,  that  there  must  be  a  Designer, 
the  argument  is  one  dposterioH.  It  is  opi'osed 
to  the  d  priori  argument,  which  more  ambi- 
tiously attempts  to  reason  out  new  facts  from 
previously  ascertained  laws  of  nature,  or  from 
abstract  conceptions.  Though  this  latter  pro- 
cess will  sometimes  brilliantly  anticipate  dis- 
covery, yet  it  is  liable  to  lead  one  astray  ;  and 
the  immense  advance  made  during  the  last 
two  centuries  by  physical  scii^nce  has  arisen 
mainly  from  its  resnhite  adherenc,e  to  the 
d  postrri/rri  method  of  reasoning.  [A  Priori, 
Deduction,  iNDucnou.] 

t  a-pos'-tn,  t  a-pos'-till,  s.  [Fr.  apostille  = 
(1)  a  postscript,  (2)  a  recommendation  ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  apostilla.]     A  postscript.     (Webster.) 

apostle  (a-p6s'-el).  *  a-pos'-tel,  s.    pn 

Sw.,  Dan., Put.. &Ger.  aposfei;  Fr.apdtre;  Sp. 
apostol :  Port.  &  lta.1.  apostolo  ;  La-i.  apostohis ; 
Gr.  oiroffToAos  (npostolos)  =  (1)  a  messenger,  an 
ambassador,  an  envoy ;  (2)  an  apostle  ;  (3)  a 
fleet  ready  for  sea  ;  (4)  a  merchant  vessel ; 
oTTooTfAAw  (apnstellS)  —  to  send  off  or  away  : 
diro  (a7>o)  =  from,  and  oreAXu  {st«Wo)  =  (l)  to 
set  or  place,  (2)  to  send.J 


A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  oflicialdesignationof  twelve  or 
(Paul  included)  uf  thirteen  men,  appointed  by 
Jesus  as  His  messengers,  deputies,  envoys,  or 
ambassadors  to  tlie  world.  The  Greek  word 
dir6(rroA.os  (apostolos)  occurs  in  a  more  general 
sense  in  various  passages  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment :  as  in  John  xiii.  16,  where  it  is  rendered, 
"  he  that  is  sent ; "  and  in  Philipp.  ii.  25,  and 
2  Cor.  \'iii.  23,  where  it  is  translated  "  mes- 
senger." In  an  ambiguous  passage  in  Rom. 
(x\'l  7)  the  English  word  apostle  may  possibly 
be  used  in  tlie  same  sense  :  "  Salute  Androni- 
cus  and  Junius  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow- 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles. " 
Probably,  however,  the  meaning  is  not  "  which 
apostles  are  of  note,"  but  "  who  are  highly  re- 
garded among  or  by  the  apostles."  Of  the 
thirteen,  twelve  were  designed  specially  for 
the  Jews,  and  the  remaining  one,  the  most 
distinguished  and  successful  of  the  whole,  for 
the  Gentiles.  The  twelve  seem  to  have  had 
but  little  culture  in  their  early  life  ;  but  Paul 
had  the  highest  education  which  the  age  could 
afford.  Among  the  special  qi.^fications  of 
an  apostle,  one  was  that  he  must  have  been 
aa  eye  and  ear  witness  of  the  miracles  and 
teaching  of  Christ  from  the  commencement  to 
the  close  of  His  ministrj-  (John  xv.  27  ;  Acts  L 
21,  22) ;  or,  at  the  ver.'  least,  must  have  seen 
Him  once  with  the  bodily  eyes  (1  Cor.  ix.  1 ; 
XV.  8,  9).  Another  was,  that  he  must  have 
been  divinelv  called  to  the  high  ofl3ce  he  was 
to  fill  (Matt.'x.  1—42  ;  Mark  i.  Ifr— 20;  ii.  14  ; 
iii.  14  ;  Luke  v.  27  ;  vi.  13 ;  Arts  i.  24—26 ; 
1  Cor.  i.  1  ;  Gal.  i.  1,  &c.).  Tlie  power  of 
working  miracles,  though  not  confined  to  the 
apostles,  also  went  far  towards  proving  apos- 
tleship  (see  2  Cor.  xii.  12,  &c.),  Tlie  special 
work  of  the  apostles  was  to  be  "' ambassadors 
for  Christ "  (2  Cor.  v.  20),  and  to  teach  [Gr. 
fio^TevaaTe  (matlteteusate)  ~  make  disciples 
of]  all  nations,  baptising  tliem  in  [Gr.  els  (.eis) 
=  into]  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost.  With  this  commission  a 
promise  was  given  them  of  the  presence  and 
guidance  of  their  Di\"ine  Master  through  all 
succeeding  time  (Matt,  ixviii.  19,  20). 

■'  The  apoMtel  Poule  unto  the  lUmaj'na  writeth  .  .  ." 
—Chaucer:   The  Tale  of  Meiibeus. 

"  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  unt-o  him  hi* 
dliciples  ;  and  of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he 
named  apostles." — Luke  vi.  is, 

2.  Fig.  :  By  pre-eminence,  Jesus  Christ,  as 
sent  forth  on  a  di-s-ine  mission  by  His  Heavenly 
Father. 

"...  consider  the  Apattle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesua" — Etb.  iii.  L 

3.  A  missionarj-  who  has  laboured  with  zeal 
and  success,  like  that  of  the  old  apostles,  to 
convert  a  kingdom  to  Christ. 


Christianity  among  the  Germans.  Buuiface  has  gainet 
the  title  of  the  Apostle  of  Germanv." — Motheim :  Ch. 
But..  Ceut.  Vin.,  pt  i,  ch.  L,  5  4. 

H  Similarly  John  Elliot  has  lieen  called  the 
"Apostle  of  the  Indians;"  Judson,  "the 
Apostle  of  Burmah;"  Father  Mathew,  "the 
Apostle  of  Temperance,"  &c. 

4.  Sarcastically:  A  preacher  or  pastor  unfit 
for  his  office- 

"  From  such  apottlei.  0  ye  mitred  heads. 
Preserve  the  church  !  and  lay  not  careless  hand* 
Ou  skulls  tliat  cannot  teach  and  will  nut  learn." 
Cowper :  Ta4k,  bit.  ii. 
B.  Technically: 

1.  Church  History : 
(a)  [Apostoli.] 

(6)  In  the  '*  Catholic  Apostolic,"  or  Irvingite 
Church :  The  highest  of  the  four  ecclesiastical 
grades,  the  others  being  Prophets,  Evangelists, 
and  Pastors.  The  "Apostles'"  ordain  by  the 
imposition  of  hands,  interpret  mysteries,  and 
exercise  discipline.     [Catholic] 

2.  Law :  Tlie  rendering  sometimes  given  ot 
the  Latin  word  Apostolw  =  letters  nf  dismis- 
sion given  to  an  appellant.  They  state  hifi 
casp,  and  declare  that  the  record  will  be  trans- 
mitleiL  (The  term  is  used  chiefly  in  Civil  and 
Admiralty  law.)    (WTuirton,  £c.) 

Apostles'  Creed.    The  well-known  creed 

be-jiiming,  ""  1  believe  in  God,  tlie  Father  Al- 
mighty." and  ending  with  the  words  "the 
life  everlasting.  Amen."  For  many  centimes 
it  was  attributed  to  the  Apostles,  but  histori- 
cal criticism  has  shown  that  it  arose  some 
time  after  their  age,  and  probably  not  all  at 
one  perind.  It  is  found  in  its  present  form  in 
the  works  of  Ambrose,  Bishop  of  Milan,  from 
374  to  397.     [Creed.] 

apostles'  coats.  Coats  worn  by  per- 
formers at  the  miracle  plays  of  the  Kiddle 
Ages.     (Lee:  Gloss.) 


fate,  f3.t.  fare,  amidst,  wliat,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit, 
or*  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fliU ;  try,  Syrian*     i 


sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
g,  OS  =  e :  £  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


apostleship— apotelesmatic 


apostle  spoons.   Spoons  of  gilded  silver, 
the  handle  ul'  each  endiug  in  the  ligure  of  an 


Al-OSTLE   SPOONS, 


Apostle.  They  were  the  U3ual  present  of 
sponsors  aA  baptisms.     (.Vctres.) 

"  And  all  this  tor  the  bojie  uf  two  apostle  spoons,  to 
suJTer  I  aoiii  a  cnp  to  eat  a  caudle  in  !  lor  that  will  be 
thy  leitacy." — B.  Jonson  :  Bartholomew  Fair,  i.  S. 

(See  also  SJuikesp. :  Henry  VIII,,  v.  2.) 

apostleship  (a-pos'-el-ship),    5.     [Eng. 

apostle :  sultix  -ahip.  In  Dut.  apostelshap.] 
The  office  or  dignity  of  an  apostle. 

"  That  he  may  titke  part  of  this  mtuistry  and  apostle- 
ship, from  which  Judaa  by  transgresaioa  fell,  .  .  ," 
~Aas  i.  26. 

a-pos'-tol-ate,  s.  [in  Fr.  apostolat;  Sp.  & 
Port,  apostolado ;  Ital.  apostolato;  Lat.  aposto- 
latm  =  the  office  of  au  apostle.] 

1.  The  office  or  dignity  of  an  apostle. 

"Himself  (St.  Paul]  and  his  brethreQ  lu  the  apos- 
tolatf.'—KiUingbeck:  Serm.,  p.  118, 

2.  The  office  or  dignity  of  the  Pope,  or,  more 
rarely,  of  an  ordinary  bishop. 

A-pos'-tol-i,  s.  pi  [Lat.  =  Eng.  apostles.] 
Church  Hist.  :  An  ascetic  sect  founded  by 
Gerhard  Sagarelli,  of  Paiuna,  who  was  after- 
wards bunit  in  that  city  in  the  year  1300. 
They  were  opposed  to  the  possession  of  i)ro- 
perty,  and  to  marriage,  but  were  attended  by 
spiritual  sisters.  {Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent, 
xiii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  14.)     [Apostolici.] 

&p-6s-t6l  -ic,  *  ap-ds-tol'-ick,  *  ^p-^s- 

tol'-ique,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  apostoliquc;  Sp., 
Port.,  k  Ital.  apostolico;  Lat.  apostolicus;  Gr. 
aTroo-ToAiKo?  {apostolik03).~\ 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  apostles  ; 
derived  directly  from  the  apostles ;  agreeable 
to  the  doctrine  or  jiractice  of  the  apostles. 

"  He  foUow'd  Paul :  his  zeal  a  kitidred  dame, 
Hia  apostolic  charity  the  same.  "—Cowper :  Bope. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Papacy. 
[See  Apostolical.] 

Catlwlic  Apostolic  Clntrch ;  The  Irvingite 
church.     [Catholic.  ] 

His  Apostolic  Majesty:  A  title  first  conferred 
by  Pope  Sylvester  II.  on  Duke  Stephen  of 
Hungary.  It  was  acquired  by  the  ruling 
sovereign  of  Austria  when  Hungary  became 
subject  to  him,  and  is  still  used  by  tlie 
Au.strian  emperor. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Plural.     Church  Hist.     [Apostolici.  ] 

Apostolic  Canons.  Eighty-five  eccle- 
siastical laws,  the  comjtilation  of  which  was 
fraudulently  attributed  to  Clement  of  Rome, 
They  were  brought  together  subsequently  to 
his  time,  but  give  valuable  information  re- 
garding the  (Jiscipline  of  the  Greek  and  other 
Oriental  churclies  in  the  second  and  Diird  cen- 
turies. (Mofihcim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  i,,  pt.  ii., 
ch.  ii.,  §  i;)  ) 

Apostolic    Churches.     Churches  first 

established  by  the  apostles,  specially  those  of 
Rome,  Alexandria,  Antincli.  and  Jerusalem, 
Afterwards  the  term  obtained  a  less  precise 
meaning. 

Apostolic  Clerks.  A  reli^ous  associa- 
tion founded  by  Jotin  Colombinus,  a  noble- 
man of  Siena,  and  abolished  by  Clement  IX. 
in  1668.  (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist,  Cent,  ziv., 
pt.  ii,,  ch.  ii..  §35,) 

Apostolic  Constitutions.  Certain 
voluminons  directinns  n-gurding  ecclesiastical 
disriplinc  and  worsliip";  also  fraudulently 
attributed  to  Cleiuenl.  but  wbich  did  not  ob- 
tain their  filial  fonn  till  about  the  fourth  cen- 
tury. CMoaheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent.  L,  pt.  ii., 
ch.  ii.,  §  19,) 

Apostolic  Fathers.  Those  Christian 
fathers  or  wntere  wlio  lived  so  early  that  thry 
had  opportunities  of  holding  intercourse  eitlicr 
witti  the  apostles  or  their  immediate  disciples. 
They  were  Clement  of  Rome  (Clemens  Ro. 


manus),  Ignatius,  Polycarp,  Barnabas,  and 
Hennas.  (Mosheim  :  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  i.,  pt. 
ii.,  ch,  ii.,  §§20,  21.) 

Apostolic   party,    A  fanatical  Roman 

Catiioiic  party  wlin.'l)  figured  in  the  history 
of  Spain  from  ISIO  till  1830,  when  it  became 
merged  in  the  Carlists. 

apostolic  sees.  Sees  said  to  have  been 
founded  by  the  Ajmstles  ;  specially  Antioch, 
Ephesus,  and  Rome.     (Lee  :  Gloss.) 

apostolic  succession.    The  claim  made 

by  most  episcopally-ordained  clergymen  and 
bishops  that  they  constitute  links  in  an  im- 
broken  chain  of  similarly  ordained  persons, 
the  first  of  whom  were  set  apart  to  their  sacred 
functions  by  the  Apostles  tlieinselves.  Those 
who  hold  that  view  most  tenaciously  generally 
combine  with  it  the  opinion  that  only  clergy- 
men who  are  in  the  line  of  this  spiritual  suc- 
cession are  entitled  to  the  pastoral  office  in 
the  Christian  Church,  all  others  simply  usurp- 
ing the  functions  of  the  ministry. 

ftp-OS-tdl'-ic-ail,  a.  [Eng,  apostolic ;  -al] 
The  same  as  Apostolic,  adj.  (q.v.). 

"  They  acknowledge  not  that  the  Church  keeps  any 
thiu^  as  apostolical  which  is  not  found  in  the  apostles' 
writings,  in  what  other  records  soever  It  be  found."— 
Booker. 

"The  Pope  had  t>een  requested  to ^■vqMr apostolical 
sanction  to  an  arrangement  bo  important  to  the  peace 
of  Europe,"— .I/«ctiHiay ,   Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xxiii. 

&p-6s-tdl'-XC-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  apostolical ; 
■ly.  ]      After   the    manner    of    the    apostles. 

(^0^715071.) 

t  fi.p-ds-tol-ic-al-ness.  s.  [Eng.  apostoli- 
cal; -^ness.]    Apostolicity  («i.v.).     (Johnson.) 

Ap-6s-t6l'-i-9i,    Ap-ds-tol'-ics,    s.    pi. 

[Lat.  Apostolici  (pi.)  ;  Eng.  Apostolics  (pi.).] 

Church  Hist. :  More  than  one  ascetic  sect 
which  arose  in  France  in  the  twelfth  century. 
Their  tenets  were  almost  the  same  as  those 
afterwards  held  by  Sigarelli.  [Apostoli.]  St, 
Bernard  contended  again.st  them  strenuously. 
(Moslieim:  Ch.  Hi^f.,  Cent,  xii.,  pt.  ii,,  ch.  v., 
§15.) 

t  fi,p-68-t6l'-i-5i§ni,s.  [Eng.  apostolic;  -ism.] 
Apostolicity  (q.v.).     (J.  Morison.)    (Reid.) 

fi.p-6s-t6l-i9'-i-ty,  5.  [Eng.  a/po$tolic;  -ity.] 
The  quality  of  being  apostolic.  (Faber.)  (Wor- 
cester.) 

a-pos'-tro-phe,        *  a-pos'-tro-phy, 

•  a-pos'-tro-phus,  s.  [In  Sw.  aposlruf; 
Dan.  apostroph;  Sp.  ajiostrofi  ;  Port.,  apostrophe 
(Rhet.l  apostrofo  (Gram.) ;  Ital.  apostrnfc 
(Rhet.),  apostrofo  (Gram,);  Fr.  &  Lat.  apos- 
trophe ;  Gr.  aTroo"Tpo<^^  (a/postropM)  =  (1)  a 
turning  away  ;  (2)  Wiet. ,  au  apostrophe ; 
aTr6(7Tpo</)os  (apostroph os)  :=  as  adj.,  turned 
away  from  ;  as  snbst. ,  an  ajiostrophe (in  gram. ) ; 
aTTooTpe't^w  (apostrepho)  ^=  to  turn  back  :  o-tto 
(apo)— from,  and  err p€({ito  (strepho)  =  to  twist, 
to  turn.  Or  the  rhetorical  a]'Ostrophe  may 
be  frcim  aTro  (apo)  and  o-rpwi)^  (strophe)  =  a 
turning  ;  orpef^ai  (strepho)  =  to  turn.  ] 

A.  Ii  the  forms  apostrojihe  and  *  apos- 
trophy : 

Rlietoric :  A  figure  of  speech  by  which,  ac- 
cording to  Quintiliau,  a  speaker  turns  from 
the  rest  of  his  audience  to  one  person,  and 
addresses  him  singly.  Now,  however,  the 
signification  is  wider,  and  is  made  to  include 
cases  in  wbich  an  impassioned  orator  addresses 
the  absent,  the  dead,  or  even  things  inani- 
mate, as  if  they  were  present  and  able  to  hear 
and  understand  his  words.  When  Jesus,  in 
the  midst  of  an  address  to  his  apostles  in 
general,  suddenly  turned  to  Peter  and  said. 
"Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you.  tliat  he  may  sift  yon  as  wheat  " 
(Luke  xxii.  24 — 37),  the  apostrophe  was  in  the 
Quintiliau  sense.  The  following  are  examples 
of  the  same  figure  in  the  wider  meaning  : — 
(a)  Living,  but  absent. 

"  Tis  done— but  yesterday  a  king, 
And  ann'd  with  kings  to  strive — 
Aiid  now  thou  art,  n  uainele.>is  thing, 
8o  abject,  yet  alive." 

Byroii :  Ode  to  /fapoteon. 
(6)  Dead. 

"  My  mother,  when  I  learn 'd  that  thou  wast  dead. 
Say,  wast  thou  consoioun  of  the  tears  I  ehed  ?" 
Cairper :  On  Receipt  o.fmy  .Vother's  Picture. 

(c)  Inanimate. 
"  Wby  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills?"— P»,  btvill,  16. 


B.  In  the  forms  apostrophe  and  *  apostro- 
ph us  ; 

1.  Gram.  :  The  substitution  of  a  mark  like 
this  (  ' )  for  one  or  more  letters  omitted  from 
a  word,  as  //to'  for  though,  "J  was  for  It  was, 
king's  for  kinges.    (See  No.  2.) 

2.  The  mark  indicating  such  substitution, 
especially  in  the  case  of  the  possessive.  The 
old  possessive  singular  was  es,  and  the  apos- 
trophe stands  for  the  omitted  e.  Thus  Chaucer 
has  the  "  Knightes,"  the  "Monkes,"  and  the 
"  Clerkes "  Tales,  for  what  now  would  be 
written  the  "Knight's,"  "Monk's,"  and 
"Clerk's  "  Tales.  The  old  spelling  is  preserved 
in  tlie  word  Wednesday  =  Wodencs  day  = 
Woden's  day.  The  name  a-post/opJie  is  given 
also  to  the  mark  in  the  possessive  plural,  as 
brethren's,  assassins'. 

"  Many  laudable  attempts  have  been  made  by  abbre- 
viatiuK  words  with  apostrophes,  and  by  lopinii^  poly 
syllftblea,  leaving  one  or  two  words  at  most. '— Swt/f, 

H  Two  apostrophes  (")  are  usually  employed 
to  murk  the  ending  of  a  quotation,  tlic  com- 
mencement of  the  quotation  being  indicated 
by  inverted  commas  (") ;  thus — 

The  Mosiiic  narrative  comineuces  with  a  declaration 
that  "In  the  beginning  God  created  the  1  leave u  and 
the  earth."— fiucUajid  .■  Qeol.,  vol.  i.,  p.  2U. 

More  rarely  only  one  is  used,  thus — 

The  note  of  interrogation  must  not  be  used  aft«i 
indirect  iinestiuua;  as,  'he  askud  me  who  called.' — 
Bain:  Eng.  Gram,  (ed,  \%~A),  p.  20;i. 

When  there  is  a  quotation  within  a  quotation, 
one  apostrophe  is  generally  employed,  thus — 

"  I  say  that  the  Word  of  God  coutaincth  whatsoever 
things  may  fall  into  any  part  of  man's  life.  For,  aa 
.Soloniiin  aaith  in  the  second  chapter  of  the  Proverbs, 
"My  son.  if  thou  receive  my  words.' 4c.,  "then  thou 
elialt  understand  justice  and  judgment,  and  equity, 
and  every  good  way.'"— T".  C,  quoted  in  Note  to 
Booker's  Eccles.  Pol.  (ed.  16«),  p.  232. 

&P-OS-troph'-ic,  a.     [Eng.  apostrophe;  -ic.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  rhetorical  figure  do- 
nominated  an  apostrophe. 

2.  Pertaining  to  an  apostrophe.  (Used  in 
grammar  and  in  poetry  in  lieu  of  a  letter  or 
letters  omitted.)    (Murray.) 

a-pos-tro-phi'ze,  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  apos- 
trujjh(c) ;  -ize.  In  Fr.  apostropher;  Port,  apos- 
tr o pilar ;  Ital.  apostrofare.'\ 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  address  one  or  more  persons  after  the 
manner  of  a  rhetorical  apostrophe ;  to  tvim 
from  an  audience  in  general  to  a  single  jterson 
in  it ;  or  to  address  the  absent,  the  dead,  or 
things  inanimate  as  if  able  to  listen  to  one's 
impassioned  words. 

"There  ia  a  peculiarity  in  Homer's  manner  of  apos- 
trophizing  Euni%us.  and  speaking  of  him  in  the 
second  person  ;  it  ia  generally  aiipHed  only  to  men  of 
acco  u  n  t. " — Pope. 

2.  To  omit  a  letter  or  letters  from  a  word, 
or  mark  that  such  an  omission  has  taken  place 
by  inserting  an  apostrophe.    (Webster.) 

B.  Intransitive :  To  use  the  rhetorical  figure 
called  apostrophe. 

" .  .  .  the  learned  world  apostrophising  at  my 
untimely  decease,   .   .    ." — Goldsmith  :  The  Bee.  No.  iv. 

a-p6s'trd-phi  zed,     a-pos-tro-phi'^ed, 

pa.  par.  &  a.     [Apostrophize.] 

a~poS'trd-phi'z-ing,      a-pos-tro-plu'f- 

ing,  ;'r.  par.     [Apostrophize,] 

*  a-p6s'-tro-phy,  s.    [Apostrophe.] 

*  ap'-o-stume,  s.    [Apostem.] 

*  a-pos'-tume,  v.t.    [Apostemate.] 

Ap-o-t&C'-tites,  s.  pi  [Lat.  Apotactatce ;  Gr. 
'An-oToxTot  (Ajiotaktoi)  =  specially  ap^iointed  ; 
a.iTOTd(Ttr<ii  (apoUtsso)  =  to  set  apart :  aTro  (apo) 
=  from,  Toero-w  (tasso)  =  to  arrange.] 

Church  History:  An  austere  Christian  sect 
which  arose  in  the  second  century.  Believing 
matter  to  be  essentially  evil,  they  renounced 
marriage,  fasted  frequently,  and  used  water 
instead  of  wine  in  the  Communion.  Many 
followed  Tatian.  They  were  called  also  En- 
cratites  (Abstainers)  and  Hydroparnstat® 
(Water-drinkers). 

*  a-pot'-e-car-y,  s.    [Apothecary.] 

&p-6-tel-es-in^t'-ic,   a.      [Gr.   aTroT*\«r^o- 

Ti(c6^  (apotelesmatikos)  =  (1)  of  or  for  comple- 
tion, (2)  of  or  for  astrology  ;  anorfKitrfia 
(fil><>tcksma)  =  (1)  that  which  is  completed  ; 
h)  (he  influence  of  the  stars  on  human 
destiny  ;  airoTcAew  (apotelen)  =  to  bring  to  an 


t}$il,  b6^;  p6^t,  Jd^l:  cat,  ^ell,  chorus.  9hln.  l>ench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  a^;  expect,  ^enophon,  e:jclst.    -Inff. 
-olan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tioo,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -§lon  =  zhUJl*    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  -  sbiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  h^l.  d^l. 


264 


apothecary— appanage 


end  ;  aTTo  (apo)  =  from,  and  reAcu)  (telfo)  =  to 
bring  about,  to  coni|ilete  ;  reKos  (tdos)  =th>' 
fulfilment  or  accomplishment  of  anything] 
Relative  to  astrology.     (Gajissen.) 

a-p6th'-e-car-y,  '  a-p6t-e-car-j^,  s.   [In 

'  Sw.  apoteka7'e  ;  Dmi.,'Dut..  &  Ger.  apotheker  ; 
Fr.  apotkiraire ;  Sp.  boticario^  From  Lat. 
apotheca ;  Gr.  anoBriKTrj  {ajwOieke)  —  a  place 
where  anj-tliing  is  laid  up,  a  shop,  a  store- 
house,   also    what    is    stored    therein ;  from 

airoTt'frijfXt  (iipotithenii)  =  to  put  away  ;  airo 
(apn)  —  from,  and  n'^^i  {tHhevix)  =  to  put. 
Or  Gr.  arro  ifxpo)  =  from,  and  Lat.  theca,  Gr. 
^ijicT)  (t)iekr)  =  a.  case,  box,  chest,  &,c.,  to  put 
anytliing  in  ;  from  Tt0T)fii  (tithemi).'^ 

*  1.  The  keeper  of  a  shop  or  warehouse. 

*  2.  The  officer  in  charge  of  a  magazine. 

*  3.  A  general  practitioner  in  medicine. 
4*  One  who  prepares  and  sells  drugs. 

■'  Ther  WM  alsu  a  Doctour  of  Phisik, 
«  •  •  •  • 

Ful  ledy  hadde  he  his  apotecaries. 

To  Bende  him  drageea,  aiid  his  lectuaries." 

Chaucer     The  Prologue,  412.  427-8 
•*.    .    .    the  common  drugs  with  which  every  npofft^ 
eary  in  the  smallest  m.irket  town  was  provided  .  .  ." 
—Macauiay:  Bitt.  Eng,.  chap.  iv. 

1'  Apothecaries'  Comfxiny :  One  of  the  Cor- 
porations of  the  City  of  London.  On  the  9th 
of  April,  1606,  the  apothecaries  of  that  locality 
were  incorporated  by  James  I.,  being  united 
with  the  grocers.  In  1617,  a  new  charter  set 
them  free  from  this  unnatural  association. 
Towanls  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  centurj' 
many  of  the  apothecaries  began  to  practise  as 
medical  men  in  addition  to  selling  medicine — 
an  innovation,  of  course,  stoutly  resisted  by 
regular  physicians  ;  and  about  a  century  later 
they  had  themselves  to  stand  on  the  defen- 
sive against  similar  procedure  on  the  part  of 
the  recently  arisen  chemists  and  druggists. 
Various  Acts  of  Parliament  subsequently  in- 
creased the  power  of  the  Apothecaries'  Com- 
pany, till  in  1815  they  obtained  the  formid- 
able privilege  of  examining  and  licensing  all 
apothecaries  and  sellers  of  drugs  throughout 
England  and  Wales.  With  the  iniportant 
exception  of  their  antagonists,  the  chemists 
and  druggists,  no  medical  man  could  now 
make  or  dispense  dnigs  without  the  licence  of 
the  Apothecaries'  Company.  The  Medical 
Act  of  1858  and  the  Pharmacy  Act  of  1868 
gave  increased  privileges  to  apothecaries,  the 
latter  one  allowing  tbem  to  charge  both  for 
nu-UiciuK  Hud  lor  atti-iidauct'.  In  Aiiitiii.a 
there  is  no  body  strictly  analogous  to  the 
apothecaries  of  England. 

Ajyttkecaries'  Hail :  The  building  in  London 
where  the  Apothecaries'  Company  carry  on 
their  business. 

Apothecaries'  weight :  The  system  of  weights 
by  which  medical  prescriptions  are  com- 
pounded. 

ft-po-the'-ci-um,  s.     [Gr.  OTTO  (apo)  =  from, 
and  ^TJfoj  (thiki)  =  a  case,  chest,  or  box  to  put 
anything  in.]    (Apothecary.] 
Botany : 

1.  The  scutella  or  shields  constituting  the 
fructification  of  some  lichens.  They  are  little 
coloured  cups  or  lines  with  a  hard  disc,  sur- 
rounded by  a  rim,  and  containing  asci  or 
tubes  filled  with  si>orules.  {Lindley :  Introd. 
to  Bot.) 

2.  The  cases  in  which  the  organs  of  repro- 
duction in  the  Algaceje,  or  Sea-weeds,  are  con- 
tained.    (Ibid.,  p.  273.) 

Sp'-o-thegm  (g  silent),  5.    [Apophthegm.] 
^  For  its  derivates  also  see  the    spelling 
commencing  Apophth. 

•'Sp'-O-them,  s-  [Gr.  oTroTt'^^i  {apotithemi) 
•=  to  put  away  :  ano  (apo)  =  from,  away  ; 
Ti0T//jLt  {tithemi)=.  to  put  or  place.]  The  name 
given  by  Berzelius  to  the  insoluble  brown 
deposit  which  forms  in  vegetable  extracts  ex- 
posed to  the  air.  It  is  a  mixture  of  various 
substances,  and  not  a  proper  chemical  com- 
pound.    (Watts,) 

a-p6th-e-6'-sis,  s.  [in  Ger.  apotheose;  Fr. 
apotheose ;  Sp.  apoteosis  ,*  Port,  apotheosis, 
apotheose;  Ital.  apoteosi ;  hat.  apotheosis ;  Gr. 
aTTodewcris  (apotheosis),  from  aTro^eow  (apotheoo) 
=  to  deify  ;  airo  (apo)  ~  away,  and  6edui 
Itheoo)  =io  deify;  ee6<:  (theos)  =  God.]  The 
deification  of  a  human  being  ;  the  elevating  to 
the  rank  of  the  "  gods"  of  a  person  who  was 
remarkable  for  virtue,  for  heroism,  or  even 
for  audacious  vice.  Temples  were  then  built 
to  the  new  di\'inity,  priests  appointed,  sacri- 


fices offered,  and  probably  festivals  instituted. 
Tlie  Romans  called  apotheosis  consecration, 
and  were  accustomed  in  this  way  to  honour 
tlieir  deceased  emperors.  It  still  exists  in 
India  and  other  pagan  countries. 

"...  according  to  which,  that  which  the  Grecians 
call  apotfteont.  and  the  Latins  relafio  iiUer  riivos.  was 
the  supreme  honour  which  man  conid  attribute  unto 
man,'*— BacoH     Adt:  of  Learn.,  bk.  i. 

a-poth-e-o-si  ze,  v.t.  [Eng.  apotheos(is)  ; 
-1.;^.]  To  grant  one  an  apotheosis;  to  deify 
one,  to  elevate  one  to  the  rank  of  the  "gods." 
(Bacon.) 

a-p6th'-e-sis,  s.  [In  Ital.  apotesi ;  Lat.  apo- 
thesis  ;  Gr.  aTr69e<ri?  (apothesis)  ~  B.  laying  up 
in  store  ;  a.-iT07i9r\fXi  (apotithemi)  —  tu  put 
away;  on-o  (opo)  =  from,  and  t»6tjjlii  (tithemi) 

—  to  put.  Or  airo  (apo)  —  from,  and  SeVts 
(thesis)  =  a.  setting,  a  placing;  from  ti'^tj^i 
(tilhemi).'\ 

L  Architecture: 

1.  The  same  as  Apophyge  (q.v.). 

2.  A  repositor>'  for  books,  &c.,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel,  in  the  primitive  churches. 

"This  [the  chaocelj  being  appropriated  only  to  the 
sacred  ministry,  is  very  short  irom  east  to  west, 
tlmuifh  it  takes  up  the  whole  breadth  of  the  church, 
together  with  the  diaconicon  or  prothesis,  and  the 
apothcsh.  from  north  to  south." — Sir  G.  Wheler :  Deic. 
of  Aiic,  Churches,  p.  82. 

IL  Surg.:  The  reduction  of  a  dislocated 
bone.     (Pdrr.) 

a-pot'-om-e,  a-p6t'-6m-y,  s.  [In  Ger. 
apotom ;  Gr.  aTroTo^jiTJ  (apotome)  =  a  cutting 
off;  anoTenvui  (n}»itenind)  ^=  to  cut  off;  airo 
(apo)  ■=  from,  and  riiivui  (temno)  =  to  cut.  Or 
TojLiij  (tome)  =  a  stump,  ...  a  cutting ;  fi"ora 
Te>fu)  (temnd).^ 

1.  Ancient  Greek  Music:  (a)  That  interval  in 
the  ratio  of  2187  :  2048,  which  being  cut  off 
from  the  major  tone  9  :  8,  left  the  interval 
called  a  hivivia,  or  ininor  semitone,  in  the  ratio 
2-56  :  243.  (b)  The  interval  125  :  128  was  called 
a  major  apotome,  and  2025  :  2048  a  minor  one. 

2.  Math.  :  The  remainder  or  difference  of 
two  in  com  measurable  quantities. 

a.p-d-trep'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  aTrorpei/fis  (apotrepsis) 
=  aversion  ;  aTroTpeVio  (apotrepo)  =  to  turn 
away  from  :  aTro  (apo)  =  from,  and  rpeVu)  (trejw) 

—  to  turn.  Or  airo  (apo)  =  from,  and  Tpe'>/*t5 
(tr^'psis)  =  turning  ;  from  rpeVu)  (trepd).'] 

.Mi''L :  The  resolution  of  a  suppurating 
tumour.     (Coie.) 

t  a-p6t'-ro-p^,  s.  [Lat.  apotmpce,  apotroptva, 
s.  pi.  From  Gr.  aTrorpoir^  (apotrope)  =  a 
turning  away  from :  otto  (apo)  =  from,  and 
TpoTT^  (trope)  =  a  turn  ;  rpe'Tru)  (trepo)  =  to 
turn.] 

Greek  Poetry  :  A  verse  or  hymn  designed  to 
avert  the  wrath  of  incensed  deities.  The 
divinity  chiefly  invoked  on  such  occasions 
was  Apollo. 

ap'-o-zem^s.  [In  Fr.  apozeine;  Port,  apozema, 
aporima;  Lat.  apozona;  Gr.  airo^eixa  (apozema), 
from  dTTofed)  (apo:ed),  t.  =  (l)to  tlirnw  off  b>- 
fermenting;  (2)  i.,  to  cease  fermenting:  airo 
(apo)  =  from,  and  ^e'w  (zed)  =  to  boil.  Or  aTro 
(opo)  —  from,  and  i^tpa  (zema)  =  that  which  is 
boiled,  a  decoction  ;  ^e'm  (zed).]  A  decoction. 
An  extraction  of  the  substance  of  [dauts  by 
boiling  them  and  preserving  the  infusion. 

"During  this  evacuation,  he  took  opening  broths  and 
apoz^mf."—iVheman  :  Surgery. 

ap-o-ze'xn-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  apozem:  -teat] 
Pertaining  to  an  apozem  or  decoction  ;  resem- 
bling an  apozem  or  decoction. 

"  W'ine.  that  is  duute, 
adhibited  in  an  (ipoifmii- 
Blooii  of  (he  Grape,  p.  33. 

•  ap-pa  id,  *  ap-pa'yed,  pa.  par.    [Appay] 

'  ap-paire,  *  ap-payre,  *a-pa'ire,  "a- 
peire,  '  ap-pe'ir,  v.t.  &  i.  [Norm.  Fr, 
appeirer :  from  Lat  ad,  implying  addition  to, 
and  pejoro  =  to  make  worse  ;  pejor  =  Fr.  pire, 
Prov.  peire  =  worse.]    [Impair.] 

A-  Transitive :  To  impair,  to  make  worse  ; 
to  lessen,  weaken,  or  injure.     (Now  Impair) 

■■ .  .  .  his  flatereres.  maden  semblaunt  of  wepyng, 
and  appaired  und  aggregged  moche  of  this  matiere, 
.     ,     .— Chaucer:  Tate  of  Afetibnu. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  become  worse  or  less  ; 
to  degenerate. 

"  I  see  the  more  that  I  them  forbere. 
The  wurse  they  he  fro  yere  to  yere  : 
AU  that  lyvcth  np/'ai/reth  fast." 
Moraiity  qf  Every  ilan  :  Satokint't  Old  PI..  L  3fl. 


ap-pal,  *  ap  pa-len,  v.t  &  i.  [Often  de- 
rived from  Fr.  paHr  (/.)  =  to  make  pale,  (i.)  to 
grow  pale  ;  but  Wedgwood  considers  that  it  ia 
with  pall,  and  not  with  pale,  that  it  is  con- 
necfced.] 

A.  Transitive:  "  To  cause  to  ] 'all  ;"  to  tako 
away  or  lose  the  \ital  power,  whether  through 
age  or  sudden  terror,  horror,  or  the  like. 
(Wedgwood.)  Spec,  to  inspire  with  terror; 
greatly  to  terrify  ;  thoroughly  to  discourage; 
to  paralyse  energy  through  the  iuHiience  ut  fear. 

"  That  ill  the  weak  mau's  way  like  lions  stand, 
Uissuul  appal,  and  damp  his  rising  Aret' 

TTiomton :  Cattle  of  hidolence,  ii.  60. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  come  under  the  in- 
fluence of  terror ;  to  become  dismayed ;  to 
become  discouraged  ;  to  have  the  energy  para- 
lysed with  fright. 

"  To  make  his  power  to  appallen.  and  U<  fa>le." 

L-/<igat€. 
"  Therewith  her  wrathfull  courage  'gnu  a/*pal. 
And  haughtie  spirits  meekely  to  adan 

Spenser:  F.  y..  IV.  vL  26. 

ai>-pal\  s.  [Appal,  v.]  Dismay,  terrot. 
(Chapman :  Homer;  Iliad  Siiv.  314.) 

ap-palled,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Appal.] 

"  Give  with  thy  trumpet  a  loud  note  to  Troy, 
Thou  dreadful  Ajax.  that  th'  appalled  air 
May  pierce  the  head  uf  thy  great  cuuiltntauL" 

Shakesp. .   Trail,  and  Crest.,  iv.  S. 

ap-pal-lingt  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Appal.] 

"  Images  of  appalling  suffering." — Ltcky ;  European 
Morals,  ii.  2^3. 

ap-pal-ling-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  appalling;  -ly.] 
In  an  appalling  manner.] 

"MassilloD  himself  has  not  stated  the  case  mnre 
tlirillingly  and  appallingly."— F.  E.  Paget:  Warden 
of  Berkingholt. 

ap'pa  l-ment»    t  ap-pa  ll-ment,    *  ap- 

pa'le-ment,  $.  [Eng.  appal ;  -ment.]  The 
action  of  appalling ;  the  state  of  being  ap- 
palled ;  dismay,  consternation.] 

"  Aa  the  furious  slaughter  of  them  was  a  great  dis- 
couragement and  appallment  to  the  rest,'— Bacon; 
Benry  ff/. 

"Transient  emotions  ...  2.  Terror.  3.  AppaU 
menf.  4.  Consternation.  5.  Dismay,"— Bowi-im?." 
Benth'jTns  Table  of  the  Springs  of  Action.  Worki,  voL 
i..  p.  204. 

S.p-pan-age,tapan-age.*ap -pen-age, 
■*  ap-an-nage,  s.  [In  Dan.,  Ger.,  &  Sp. 
apanage;  Fr. apanage,  i appanage,  \appennagt 
=  an  appanage  ;  Ital.  appanv^ggio  =  an  ap- 
pendage ;  Law  Ijntin appenaginm,  appanagium 
=  an  appanage  ;  Med.  Lat.  appanare  =  t-o 
furnish  with  bread  ;  ad  panem  =  for  bread, 
that  is,  for  sustenance.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  Properly,  lands  assigned  as  portions  to 
the  younger  sons,  or  sometimes  the  brothers 
of  the  French  king,  who  in  general  took  their 
titles  from  the  appanages  which  they  held. 
Under  the  first  two  djTiasties  of  French  kings, 
the  sons  of  the  monarch  divided  his  dominions 
among  them.  Afterwards  the  kingdom  was 
assigned  to  the  eldest,  and  appanages  to  the 
others.  Then  the  dominant  power  of  the  latter 
princes  was  so  circumscribed  that  their  appan- 
ages could  not  be  willed  away  to  any  one,  or 
descend  to  females,  but,  on  the  failure  of 
male  issue,  were  made  to  revert  to  the  crown  ; 
and  finally,  on  the  22nd  of  November,  1790, 
the  power  hitherto  possessed  by  the  crown  of 
granting  appanages  was  taken  away,  and  pro- 
vision made  for  the  younger  sons  of  the  royal 
family  by  grants  from  public  funds.  During 
the  earlier  period  of  the  existence  of  French 
appanages,  they  were  divided  into  royal  and 
customary  ;  the  former  being  those  granted  to 
the  king's  brothers,  and  not  allowed  to  be 
possessed  by,  or  descend  to.  females  ;  and  the 
latter  granted  to  the  king's  sisters,  and  conse- 
quently under  no  such  restriction. 

"  It  haa  been  before  remarked,  that  the  French 
noblesse  became  at  an  eju'ly  period  divided  into  the 
greater  and  the  less,  the  former  pos-seasing  territories 
apanage,  sovereignty,  almost  indei>endent  power."— 
£vatu  Crotce ;  Hist.  France  (ed.  1830),  vol.  i.,  p.  165. 

2.  A  similar  provision  made  for  princes  tu 
other  countries  than  France. 

•■  He  became  suitor  for  the  earldom  of  Chester.  » 
kind  of  appanage  to  Wales,  and  using  tu  go  to  tba 
king's  son.'  —Bncon. 

3.  A  dependency. 

"  Ib  the  new  province  to  be  in  reality,  if  not  in  n&ms 
an  appanage  of  Russia?"— -rinw*.  Nov.  16,  1877, 

IL  Figuratively:  Sustenance,  support,  stay. 

"  Had  he  thought  it  tit 
That  wealth  should  be  the  appanage  of  wit. 
The  God  of  light  could  ne'er  have  \<een  so  blind. 
To  deal  it  to  the  worst  of  human  kin«L"— 3ivt^(. 


f^te,  tax,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot* 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  ce  —  o      ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw* 


appanagist— apparitor 


265 


ap-pan -a-gist,  5.     [Fr.  apanagiste,  s.  &  a.] 
A  prim-e  eudowed  with  an  appanage.     (Penny 

Cyclop  ) 

*  ap-P^'-*ilf  I'-'-    [Apparel,  v.] 

ip-par-a'-tus,  s.     [In  Sw.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  ap- 

pa  rat ;  Sp.  n^'unito  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  apparato  ; 
Lat.  n^para?t(5,  s.  =  (1)  a  making  ready  ;  (2) 
an  equipment,  as  instruments,  A:c.  ;  (3)  pomp, 
state  :  apparatus  =  prepared,  pa.  par.  ofapparo 
=  to  prepare  :  ad  —  for,  and  paro  =  to  pre- 
pare.]    Any  equipment. 

A.  Ordinary  Language  :  SpedaUy^ 

1.  Art:  Instruments,  machines,  &c  ,  pre- 
pared with  the  view  of  being  used  for  certain 
ends  :  such  as  the  cases  of  instruments  pro- 
vided for  surgeons,  for  land  sur\-eyors,  for 
matlieraaticians,  for  natural  philosophers,  for 
chemists,  &c.  Such  also  are  the  tools  of  a 
trade,  the  books  of  a  student,  the  dresses  and 
scenes  in  a  theatre,  the  furniture  of  a  house, 
and  the  munitions  of  war. 

",  .  .  a  little  apparatus  tot  the  former  purpOBe. 
This  consists  uf  a  thin  cylmdrical  vessel  of  tfr&&s." — 
Fotcnet :  Chem.,  Uthed.,  p.  6. 

"The  Greek  tmgediiui&,  it  is  iodisputable, 
did  nut  aim  at  reproducing  the  whole  contemporary 
apf>ftrattu,  which   was  in  atnctness  appropriate  and 
due  to  their  characters. "—(yiatitfoTie.-  Bomer,  i,  SL 

2.  NaXure ;  An  equipment  ;  anj-thing  in 
nature  divinely  prepared  or  furnished. 

"...  who  does  not  see  in  the  vast  and  wonderful 
apparat'is  around  us  provision  for  other  races  of  Mxi- 
mated  beings?"— .ff«-»cA«/.   Aitronomi/,  5th  ed.,  S  819. 

B.  Technically  : 

1.  Physiol. :  A  series  of  organs  all  minister- 
ing to  the  same  end,  in  the  animal  or  vegetable 
economy  ;  as  the  respiratory  apparatus,  the 
circulatory  apparatus,  the  digestive  apparatus, 
&c. 

".  .  .In  both  sexes  a  remarkable  auditory  appa- 
ratus haa  been  discovered." — Carunn:  Descent  of  Man. 
pt.  ii..  ch.  I. 

2.  Surgery:  The  operation  of  lithotomy,  or 
cutting  for  the  stone.     [LiTHOToMy.] 

3.  Astron.  :  Apparatus  Sculptoris,  called  also 
Offieina  Sculptoris  =  the  Sculptor's  Apparatus 
or  Workshop.  One  of  Lacaille's  twenty-seven 
Southern  constellations. 

•  ap-pax'-ayl,  i-.(.    [Apparel.] 

•  ap-par  -ayl-yng,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Apparel- 

LI.N'U.] 

•  &p-par-9e  yve.    [Apperceive.] 

•  ip-par-^e  yv-yngc.    [Apperceiving.] 

•  ftp-par'-done,  "  a-per'-done,  v.t.  To 
I'.irdoii.     {Scotch.)    (Knux.) 

•  ap-par-eill,    *  ap-par-eiUe.  s.  &  v. 

[Apparel.] 

ap-p&r^l.  *  ap-par-eill,  '  ap-pir- 
eille  (Eng.),  *ap-par-ale,  *  ap-par- 
al-ye,  *ap-p^r-alll  (Scut^h),  s.  [Fr.  ap- 
pareil  =  preparation,  train,  dressing,  appara- 
tus, symmetry  ;  appareiller  =  to  apparel,  to 
Join,  to  assimilate,  to  match,  equalise,  level ; 

Sartil  =  like,  similar,  equal.  In^TOwaparelh; 
p.aparejos;  Port,  apparel  ho;  Ital.  apparecchio, 
apparechiatura;  Lat.  paro  =  to  make  equal ; 
par  =  equal.  Cognate  also  with  Lat.  apparo 
=  to  prepare  ;  ad=^  for,  and  pttro  =  to  prepare] 

A.  Ordinary  Language:  Essential  meaning 
=  that  which  is  fitted,  adjusted,  or  prepared. 

L  LiteraUy: 

1.  Dress,  vesture,  garments,  clothing,  clothes. 

"Then  David  arose  from  the  earth,  and  washed,  and 
anointed  himself,  and  changed  his  appar^'—2  Sam. 
xil  2u. . 

2.  The  furniture  of  a  ship  ;  as  sails,  rigging, 
anchor,  ic. 

3.  Munitions  of  war.    {Scotch.) 

"  Bring  schot  and  other  apparaiU."— Barbour,  xviL 
393. 

n.  Fig.  :  External  habiliments,  garb,  deco- 
rntions. 

"  Our  late  burnt  London,  in  apparel  new. 
Shook  off  her  ashes  to  have  treated  you." 

WaiUr :  To  the  Oucheu  tif  Orleam. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Ecdes.  Vestintnis:  -Apparels  (pi.)  were  five 
ornamental  pieces  of  enibroider>',  placed  one 
on  each  of  the  wrists  of  tlie  alb.  one  on  the 
lower  part  of  it  before,  another  behind,  and 
the  fifth,  or  aniiie,  nmnd  the  neck.  Some 
thought  that  they  svmbolised  the  five  wounds 
of  Christ.     {Lte:  <;Iik<s.) 

2.  Fort.  [In  the  French  form  appareille.] 
The  slope  or  ascent  to  a  bastion. 


ap-par-el,  *ap-par-ail.  *  ap-par -ayl, 
*  ap-par-eill,  * ap-ar  -ail,  *  ap-ar -al, 

v.t.  [From  the  substantive.  In  Fr.  appareil- 
ler (Apparel,  v.,  etjTU.)  ;  Prov.  &  Port,  apard- 
har ;  Sp.  aj-arejar;  ItaL  aj>par«c^iMirc.]  (See, 
the  substantive.) 

A.  [Remotely  from  Lat.  paro  =  to  make 
equal]    (See  etym.  of  the  substantive.) 

L  Literally:  To  dress,  to  clothe,  to  place 
garments  upon. 

"  And  she  had  a  garment  of  divers  colours  upon  her : 
for  with  such  rol>ea  were  the  kiug'e  daughters  that  were 
virgins  apparelled.' —i  Sam.  xiiL  1&. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  equip,  to  fit  out,  to  furnish  with 
weapons  or  other  apparatus  for  war.  (Used 
of  warriors  or  of  ships.) 

"  ApparelVd  as  becomes  the  brave," 

BifTon:  The  Bride  of  AbydoB,  L  iL 
"It  hath  been  agreed,  that  either  of  them  should 
send  ships  to  sea  well  maimed  and  mpparelled  to  fight." 
— Sir  J.  Has/ward. 

2.  To  deck  out  gaily,  to  adorn,  to  ornament, 
to  render  attractive. 

"  Of  ther  fair  chapel  doubt  therof  had  uon, 
Wei  apparaiileid.  was  it  hie  and  bas. 
With  riche  lewelles  stuffed  manv  on." 

Roniant  of  Partenay  (ed.  SkeatK  92&-2?. 
"  There  was  a  time  when  meadow,  grove,  and  stream. 
The  earth,  and  every  common  sight. 
To  me  did  seem 
Apparelld  in  celestial  light. 
The  glory  and  the  freshness  of  a  dream." 

Wordnaorth :  IntimatioJU  of  Immortality. 

^  Apparel  is  generally  used  in  the  pa.  par. 

B.  [Remotely  from  Lat.  paro  —  to  pre- 
pare (?).]     To  prepare. 

"  And  al  swo  hi  hedden  aparaited  here  ofllrendes  swo 
kam  si  sterre  thet  yede  to  for  hem  in  to  Jerusalem.'— 
Old  KentUh  Sermotit  led,  Morria),  p.  26, 

ap-par  -elled,  *  ap-par  -allied, '  ^par  - 
ailed,  '  a-par  -al-it,  pa.  par.  &,  a.  [See 
Apparel,  v.] 

two  white  apparelled  angeU."— &frau« 
Life  of  Je4ut  iTransl.  1846).  5  143, 

ap-par -el-ling,    *  ap-par-ayl-yng,  a. 

&  £. 

As  substantive :  Preparation. 

'■  For  Tulliox  saith,  that  long  apparayiyng  bvftre 
the  bataille,  maketh  ichort  victorie."— Cft«ucer.  Ta/* 
vf  Meitbeut. 

t  ap-pa  r-en9e,    t  ap-pa'r-en-9y,   ♦  ap- 

par-en-^ie,  s.  [In  Fr.  apparency;  Port. 
apparencia ;  ItaL  apparema ;  Lat.  apparentia 
=  (1)  a  becoming  visible,  (2)  external  appear- 
ance.] The  state  of  becoming  visible  ;  appear- 
ance. 

■'  Which  made  them  resolve  no  longer  to  give  credit 
unto  outward  apparencet."—Tratu.  of  Boccalint  {1626). 
p.  66. 

'*  And  thus  this  double  hypocnsie. 
With  his  devoute  app<trenrie" 

Gower  :  Cot\f.  Amant..  bk.  i 
"  It  had  now  been  a  very  justifiable  presumption  in 
the  kin^,  to  believe  as  well  as  hi>pe.  that  he  couid  nut 
be  long  m  England  without  such  an  app-trency  of  his 
own  party  that  wished  all  that  he  nimself  desired. 
.     .     .  ■ — Lord  Clartnd<m:  Life.  IL  21. 

ap-pa'r-ent,  a.  &  s.  [in  Fr.  apparent;  Sp. 
apareiite ;  Port.  &  ItaL  apparent*;  Lat.  ap- 
parens,  pr.  par.  of  appareo  =  to  become  visible, 
to  appear  ;  ad  =  to,  and  pareo  =■  to  appear.  ] 

A*  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  may  be  seen,  visible,  in  sight,  in 
view,  or  coming  in  sight,  appearing.  (Opposed 
to  secret,  hidden,  or  concealed.) 

"  Large  fuliaee.  overshad'wing  golden  flowers. 
Blown  on  the  summit  of  th  apparent  fruit" 

Covrper:  Taik,  bk.  iiL 

2.  Plain,  obvious,  indubitable.  (Opposed  to 
doubtful.) 

"The  main  principles  of  reason  are  in  themselves 
apparent."— H'joker 

3.  Oi«n,  evident,  known.  (Opposed  to  sus- 
pected.) 

"  As  well  the  fear  of  harm,  as  harm  apparent. 
In  my  opinion  ought  to  be  prevetitt-tf " 

Shaketp. :  Richard  US.,  li.  2. 

4.  Seeming.  (Opposed  to  real  or  true.)  As 
seems  to  the  senses  in  contradistinction  to 
what  reason  indicates. 

"...  to  live  on  terms  of  civility  and  even  of 
apparent  friendsibip."— Jfacau/aj/     Hiit.  Eng..  ch  xv. 

%  This  is  the  most  common  use  of  the  woril, 
especially  in  scientific  works. 

".  .  .  the  real  diameters  must  be  to  e«ch  other 
in  the  proportion  of  the  apparent  ones," — iJertchel  : 
Attronamy.  5th  ed.,  }  463. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Optics,  Astron.,  £c.  [For  the  Apparent 
AUUude,  Diameter,  Magnitude.  Figure,  Motion, 
Place,  and  Distance  of  an  earthly  or  heavenly 


body  see  Altitude,  Diameter,  Magnitcde, 
FiGL'BE,  Motion,  Place,  and  DiSTAiXE;  for 
the  Apparent  horizon,  which  is  the  same  as 
the  visible  horizon,  see  Horizon  ;  for  AppareiU 
conjunction  of  the  Planets,  see  Conjcsction,] 

2.  Horology,  Astron.,  Ac  [For  Apparemt 
Time,  see  Time.} 

3.  Law:  With  nghts  or  prospects  not  likely 
ta  be  set  aside  by  any  contingency  but  death. 
Opposed  to  presumptive.  This  is  the  use  of  the 
word  in  the  phrase  heir  apparent,  the  import  of 
which  is,  that  the  person  so  designated  will  be 
entitled  to  ascend  the  throne  or  succeed  to  the 
estate,  if  he  survive  their  present  possessors. 
An  heir  presumptive,  on  the  contrary,  though 
at  present  the  nearest  in  succession  to  one  or 
other  of  these  dignities,  may  have  his  hope 
defeated  by  the  birth  of  a  nearer  heir.  (See 
Blackstone's  Commentaries,  bk.  IL,  ch.  14.) 

■"Two  heirs  apparent  of  the  crown,  who  had  htna. 
prematurely  snatched  away,  Arthur,  the  elder  br<.itinrr 
of  HenjT-  Till.,  and  Henry,  the  elder  brother  rf 
Charles  I..  .  .  ."—Macautay  :  Hitt.  Eng..  ch.  viiL 

^  By  the  law  of  Scotland  one  is  not  con- 
sidered heir  apparent  to  an  estate  till  the 
actual  death  of  its  possessor ;  and  of  course 
he  loses  the  title  again  shortly  afterwards, 
when  he  actually  enters  on  the  inheritance. 

B.  As  substantive.    Apparent  is  used  ellipti- 
cally  for  keir  apparent. 
"  Prince.  My  gracious  father,  by  your  kingly  leave. 

I'll  draw  it  as  apparent  to  the  crown." 

Shaketp.  .   3  Uenry  YL,  ii.  J; 

ap-pa  r-^nt-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  apparent ;  -ly.} 
*1.  Plainly,  clearly.  (Opposed  to  doubtfully.) 
"With  him  will    I  speak  mouth  to  mouth,  even 
apparently,  and  not  in  dark  speeches." — A'umb.  lii  &. 

2.  Seemingly. 

"  They  found  the  Emperor  himself  apparenilg 
frank."— /Vourf«.-  Bia.  Eng..  vol.  iv.,  p.  875. 

ap-pa  r-ent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  apparent ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  apparent ;  visibility, 
ob\iousness.     (  Webster. ) 

ap-par-i'-tlon,  s.     [In  Fr.  apparition;  Spu 

aparicion  ;  Port,  appari^ao  ;  ItaL  apparizione. 
From  Lat  apparitio  =  (1)  service,  attendance ; 
(2)    domestics,    from    appareo  =  to   become 
visible,  to  appear.]    [Appear.] 
L  Ordinary  Lang ucLge : 

1.  The  state  of  becoming  visible  ;  visibility, 
appearance. 

"It  was  also  observed  that  he  was  troubled  with 

apparitions  oi  hobgolilius  and  evil  spirits ;    .    .    ." 

Bunyan  :  Pilgrim  t  Progret,  pt.  i 

2.  A  person  who,  or  a  thing  which,  sud- 
denly, and  perhaps  unexpectedly,  becomes 
visible ;  an  appearance. 

"  Fitz-James  looked  round— yet  scarce  believed 
The  witness  that  his  sight  received  ; 
Such  apparition  well  might  seem 
Delusion  of  a  dreadful  dieam.' 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  V.  U. 
"  A  thousand  blushing  apparitiont  start 
Into  her  face  ;  a  thousand  innocent  shames 
In  angel  whiteness  bear  away  those  blushes." 

Shakesp.  :  Much  Ado  about  Xothing.  iv.  L 

3.  Spec. :  A  so-called  ghost,  spectre,  or  liob- 
goblin ;  also  a  spirit  of  any  kind  from  the 
unseen  world. 

"  That,  if  a^in  this  apparition  come. 
He  may  approve  oar  eyes,  and  speak  to  it' 

Shaketp.  :  BanUet.  L  1. 

XL  Technically: 

Astron. :  A  term  applied  to  the  appearanco 
in  the  heavens  of  a  comet,  or  to  the  visiMe 
ascent  above  the  horizon  of  a  star  previously 
beiie-ath  it ;  or  in  tlie  shining  forth  of  oiie 
which,  though  up,  was  before  left  unen- 
lightened from  being  occulted  or  eclipsed  by 
another  heavenly  body.  In  the  latter  case  it 
is  opposed  to  Occultaiion  (q.v,). 

"  The  intervals  of  these  successive  apDari/toru being 
T5  and  76  years.  Ualley  was  encouraged  to  predict  itA 
(the  comet's]  re-appearance  about  the  year  1'59."— 
Bertchel:  Attronojny.  £th  ed.,  §  567. 

"  A  month  of  apparition  is  the  space  wherein  the 
mooD  appeareth  ;  deducting  three  days  wherein  it 
commonly  disappeareth,  and  this  containeth  but 
twenty-sii  days  and  twelve  hours."— Jrotme.-  Vulgar 
Errours. 

Circle  of  Apparition  :  That  part  of  the  heavens 
in  any  given  latitude  within  which  the  stars 
are  always  visible.  It  is  opposed  to  the  Circie 
of  occultation. 

ap-par-i'-tlon-al,  a.  Of,  pertaining  to  or 
refit-mbling  an  apparition;  spectral.  Capable 
of  appearing  (as  the  apparitional  soul) ;  en- 
dowed with  materializing  qualities. 

ap-p4r'-i-tdr,  s.     [in  Fr.   appariteur;   ItaL 

nj'jKiritore  ;  Lat.  apparitor  =  a  public  servant, 
such  as  a  lictor,  a  writer,  or  a  priest ;  from 
appa  reo  =■  to  appear.  ] 


boil,  boy;  poiit,  j^^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenopbon.  exist,     ph^fc 
-cian,  -tian^shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun;  -tlon,  -^on  =  2hun.     -tious.  -sious.  -clous  ^shus.    -ble,  -die,  .^    =  bel,  d?L 


266 


appassionated— appearance 


1.  A  petty  officer  in  a  civil  or  crimftial  court 
who  assists  in  carrying  out  the  decisions  of 
the  judges.  In  ecclesiastical  courts,  one  who 
carries  summonses. 

"  Tbey  s«mllo««d  all  the  P^tti^ti  hiezsrehy,  from  the 
pope  to  tbe  apparitor.' — Apl^fe  :  Parerytm. 

2.  In  other  institutions :  The  beadle  or  simi- 
kr  functionary. 

*  ap-pass  -ldn~a-ted  (ss  as  sA).  a.    [Ital. 

appasionaio  =  endured,  suffered ;  affectionate ; 
appasior\ar€=-to  mak£  to  endore  or  suffer.] 
Impassioned. 

"Tbe  seven  appattiomaXed  abepheidM.' —Sidru)/ : 
Arcadia,  bk.  11 

appanmee  (ap-pa'a-me),  a.    [apauhee.] 

*  ap-pa'y,u.t.  [O.  Fr.  appayer,  apaier:  Pror., 
Sp..  &  Port  apagar  =  to  qoench,  to  appease  ; 
ItaL  appagare  =  to  satisfy  ;  pagan  =  to  pay. 
From  feat,  pacart  =  to  paci^ ;  pax  =  peace.] 
To  satisfv.  to  appease,  to  content 

T  Now  contracted  into  Pat  (q.v.). 


*  ap-pa  yed,  *  ai>-pa  Id,  pa.  par.     [Appat.] 

*ap-peach,     "a-pea^he,     *a-pe9he, 

r.f.   k  i.      [Xorm.  Fr.  apescher,  which  Mahn 
believes    to    be    from  Lat   af^xuto^  freq.  of 
oppan'^o  =  to  fasten  to :  od  =  to,  and  pango  — 
to  fasten.]    [Impeach.] 
A*  IVtina.  .*  To  impeach.    {Lit.  A  fig.) 
"  Were  he  twetty  timee 
My  son,  I  would  appeaeh  him.* 

Stalutp. :  Jtieftard  II.,  T.  1 
**  His  wonder  f&r  ecceeded  reason's  reach. 
Th&t  he  began  to  donbt  his  d»wrleri  sight. 
And  oft  of  ezTor  did  hinueife  apuooA.' 

Sptmer:  r.  Q..  II.  si  t.X 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  tell ;  to  make  revelations 
of  any  thing  which  it  was  the  desire  or  interest 
of  one's  self  or  others  to  conceaL 

"...    oome.  eoBoe,  disclose 
Tbe  stkte  of  toot  affection :  for  your  ixuBriom 
Hftve  to  the  mil  app«aeh'd. ' 

SKaketp. :  AUt  Wea  tXat  Bndt  WeO,  t  S. 

T  The  slang  expression  to  "peach,"  current 
among  the  crimiJial  classes,  is  the  word  ap- 
praeh  or  imT-each  contracted. 

*  ap-pe  ached,  w.  par.    [appkaco.] 

*  ap-pe'a^h-er,  s.  [Eng.  appeach;  -er.]  One 
who  '*appeaches"  or  impeaches  another  or 
himselt 

".  .  .  common  appM'Sk^T)  and  aociuers  of  the 
noUe  mea  and  chiefest  citizens.'— .VortAi  PluxarcA, 

*  ap-pe'a^li-nient,  s.  [Eng.  c^jpeach  ;  -ment.l 
An  impeachment. 

"  The  dake's  aosweis  to  his  appeaeiuiKe»u*,  In  ntun- 
her  thirteen,  I  ond  cinly  coached.'—  WoOon. 

ap-pe'al,  *  ap-pele,  *  ar-pe'ele,  r.t.  &  i. 
[In  8w.  appellera ;  Dan.  apptQert ;  Dot.  ap- 
peUeeren ;  Ger.  appeUiren;  Fr.  appder ;  Sp. 
apelar ;  Port  appe^Zar;  ItaL  appeUan;  LaX. 
appeHo,  -avi  =  (1)  to  csJl  upon,  to  speak  to, 
(2)  to  entreat.  (3)  to  appeal  to,  (4)  to  name  or 
adl.  (5)  to  pronounce.  Cognate  with  appello, 
~puH  =  to  drive  to  :  ad  ==^  to,  peUo  =  (1)  to 
push  or  strike,  (2)  to  drive.] 

A.  Trxtrisitirt : 

Lavj  4b  Ordifuiry  Langucige  : 
L  To   accuse,    impeach,    or   charge    with. 
(LiL^fig.) 

**  Qnod  Tonthe  to  Age,  *  T  thee  a-pteU, 
And  that  bifore  oore  God  y-wis.  ' 
Mirror  V  the  Periods  vf  Man's  Li/e  <ed.  FomiTal).  43S-(. 
"  As  wen  appeareth  by  the  cause  too  come  : 
Namely,  to  appeal  each  other  of  high  treason. — 
Ooosin  of  Hereford,  what  dost  thoo  object 
Against  the  Dake  of  Xorf  oik ! ' 

SkaJtesp.  ■  JtiAard  IT..  L  L 

2.  To  carry  &om  an  inferior  to  a  superior 
court  or  Judge. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Lav  dt  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  carry  a  case  from  an  inferior  to  a 
superior  court  of  law,  or  from  an  inferior  to  a 
superior  judge.     [Appeal,  j.] 

"  I  appeal  onto  CKSMi.'^Aets  xxt.  11. 

2.  To  carry  a  controverted  statement  or 
argument,  for  judgment,  to  another  person 
than  the  one  who  has  decided  against  it ;  to 
lay  it  before  the  tribunal  of  public  opinion  ; 
to  point  to  arguments  in  its  support :  or  if 
the  issue  be  very  important,  and  the  support 
adequate,  to  draw  the  sword  in  its  defence. 

"Wltetfaer  this,  iimt  the  sonl  always  thinks,  be  a 
self-evident  proposition,  I  appoal  to  mankind.'— 
Lodte. 


"  It  mav  suffice  here  to  appoai  to  the  •^^i.^^zu^ 
amouut  oi  |^^Jfis  prudac«,  whicn.  even  without  &  per- 
manent tenure^  "'ff*'**'  labonrera  genenllr  obtain 
frout  thiiir  little  allotmenta.' — J.  S.  MM :  Poiit.  Eoon., 
bk.  L.  chap.  U..  S  1- 

"...  they  appeaiAf  to  tbe  sword.  .  .  '—MaeaiUag  : 
But.  Fnff..  chapt  xxlii. 

ap-pe al,  *  ^p-pel,  s.  [From  the  verb.  In 
Dan.  ^  Put  appel ;  Ger.  appdation ;  Fr. 
appel^  appellation  ;  Sp.  apdacion  ;  Port,  appel- 
lapio;  ItaL  appeUo,  appellations,  appeUagione; 
Lat  armeUatio  =  (1)  an  accostiog,  (2)  an  ap- 
peal, (3)  a  calling  by  name.] 

L  Literally: 

Law  £  OrdiJiary  Language  : 

L  An  application  for  the  transfer  of  a  cause 
or  suit  from  an  inferior  to  a  superior  court  or 
judge.  It  differs  from  a  vrit  of  error  in  two 
respects  :  (1)  That  an  appeal  may  be  brought 
on  any  interlocutory  matter,  but  a  writ  of 
error  "only  on  a  definite  judgment  ;  (2)  that 
on  writs  of  error  the  superior  cotut  pronounces 
the  judgment,  whilst  on  appeals  it  gives 
directions  to  the  court  below  to  rectify  its 
decree.    (Blackstone's  CommeJit,  bk-  iiL,  ch.  4.) 

"  There  are  distributors  of  jostice  from  whom  there 
lies  an  appeal  to  the  prince.' — Addi»(m~ 

^  In  Sects  Law  the  term  is  used  only  of  the 
carrying  of  cases  from  the  Court  of  Session  to 
the  House  of  Lords. 

2,  The  right  of  carrying  a  particular  case 
&om  an  inferior  to  a  superior  judicatory. 

"  But  cf  thcee  ri^ts  the  tmstees  were  to  be  Jodges. 
and  judges  without  appeoL' — Macauiag:  Bitt,  Eng.. 
chap.  XXV. 

*  3.   Formerly  :     Private    prosecutions   for 
heinous  offences,  e.  j.,  the  murder  of  a  near  rela- 
tive, larceny,  rape,  arson,  mayhem,  Ac,  from 
which  one's  self  has  suffered,  or  for  treason 
against  the  state.     If  the  prosecutor  failed  to 
establish  the  accusation,  he  was  punished.    In 
some  cases  the  person  who  appealed  was  an 
accomplice  in  the  act  which  he  denounced. 
{Blackstone's  CcmmeiU.,  bk.  iv,,  chap.  23.) 
"  Hast  thon  according  to  thy  oath  and  band 
Broo^t  hither  Henry  Hereford,  thy  bold  son. 
Here  to  make  good  the  boisfroiu  Ute  appeal 
Against  the  doke  of  Norfolk  1  ~ 

a/tatetp.:  SitAard  II.,  i.  1. 
"...  the  most  absurd  and  odious  proceeding  kni>wn 
to  OUT  old  law.  the  appeal  of  motder.' — MacoMttay  : 
But.  Eng..  chap.  iit. 

4.  A  summons  to  answer  to  a  charge. 

'■  Not  shall  the  ncred  character  of  king 
Be  QT^'d  to  shield  me  from  thy  bold  aj^>oat  ; 
If  I  have  injur'd  thee,  that  makes  as  eqoaL* 

Dryden. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  The  referring  of  a  controverted  statement 
or  argument  to  one  in  whose  judgUiCnt  confi- 
dence is  placed,  or  to  the  verdict  of  public 
opinion,  or  to  God. 

"  From  the  injostice  of  onr  brother  meit— 
To  bim  appeal  was  made  as  to  a  Judge  : 
Wba  witn  an  understanding:  heart,  alisy'd 
The  perturbation  ;  listen  d  to  the  plea: 
Bcsolved  the  dubious  point,  and  sentence  gave." 
(FordncorfA .-  Excursion,  o)l.  ii- 
"  The  ■■*■*'"£'  up  of  the  eyes  and  lifting  up  of  tbe 
hands  is  a  kind  of  appeal  to  the  Deity,  the  author  of 
wonders. ' — Ba^xn. 

2.  Recourse,  resort 

"...  not  to  denounce  aU  preparations  for  battle 
and  all  appeals  to  arms.' — Jtmet,  Nov.  S4.  ISTG. 

ap-pe'al-a-Ue,  a.    [Eng.  appeal;  -ai>le.] 

Lair: 

1.  0/  aises :  WTiich  may  be  appealed ;  which 
is  of  such  a  character  that  permission  will  t>e 
given  to  the  person  against  whom  the  verdict 
has  gone  in  the  inferior  court  to  appeal  to  a 
superior  one. 

■•  To  ^p  the  power  of  the  council  of  state,  composed 
of  tbe  natives  oi  the  land,  by  "^fcing  it  appealaole  to 
the  council  of  Spain.' — Boxiil:  letters,  I.  li.  u. 

2.  Of  persi-jjis :  Who  may  be  called  on  by 
appeal  to  answer  to  a  charge. 

*  ap-peal-ant,  jl    [Appellaxt.] 

ap-pe  ale^  pa.  par.  it  a.    [Appeax.,  v.] 

ap-pe  al-er,  s.    [Eng.  appeal ;  -er.]    One  who 
"  aj^'iveals.     [.VPPELLoa.] 

ap-pe  al-ixLg.  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Appeal,  v.] 

A.  A»  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  (Spec):  Imploring;  mutely  soli- 
citing.    (Scott;  Rokehy,  v.  S.) 

ap  -  peal  -  ing  -  neas,    i^    [Eng.  appealing ; 
' -Ticss.]     Beseecbingness.      {G.   Eliot:    Daniel 
Deronda,  ch.  SIIT.) 

ap-pe'ar,   ap-pe're,   a-pe're»   a-pie're. 

r.i.  [In  Fr.  apparaitre,  apparoir;  Sp.  aparacer; 
Port,  appartcer;  ItaL  apparire  ;  Lat  apparert, 
from  ad,  and  pareo  =  to  come  forth,  to  appear.  ] 


L  Literally: 

1.  To  become  visible  to  the  eye,  to  come  la 
sight. 

"...  Let  the  waters  under  the  hearen  be  gathered 
together  unto  one  place,  and  let  the  dry  land  appear." 
—Gen-  i.  9l 

2.  To  be  visible  to  the  eye,  to  be  in  sight 

so  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not 
made  of  things  which  do  appear.'—Beb.  xL  8. 

n.  ilort  or  less  figuratively  : 

1.  (In  a  sense  analogous  to  that  of  coming  in 
sight.) 

((j)  To  be  manifested  to ;  as  God,  Christ, 
an  angel,  or  a  heavenly  portent  may  be  to 
man. 

"  Tbo  nfcht  efter  thet  aperede  an  angel  of  henen  in 
here  slepe  ine  metinge.  and  hem  seide  and  heL' — Old 
Kentish  Serrmons  (ed.  Jlorria).  p.  27. 

"In  that  night  did  God  appear  onto  Solomon." — 
2  CTtrofL  iL  7.  4See  also  Mark  xrl  i;  Exod.  IiL  2; 
Matt.  iL  7  :  and  Ber.  xiL  L) 

(&)  To  arise  as  an  object  of  distinction  among 
mankind. 

"Ages  elapsed  ere  Homer's  lamp  appeared. 
And  ages  ere  the  ManCnan  swan  was  heard." 
Covper :  TaMe  Talk,  SS& 

(c)  Formally  to  present  one's  self  before  a 
person,  or  at  a  place,  as  at  a  sacred  spot  for 
worship,  or  before  a  judge  in  a  court  of  law, 
whether  as  the  accused  person,  as  the  prosecu- 
tor, or  as  an  advocate. 

"  when  all  Israel  is  come  to  appear  before  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  the  place  which  he  shall  choose  .  .  .' 
—Deut.  xxzL  II. 

".  .  .  we  mu5t  all  af^>ear  before  the  Judgment- 
seat  of  Christ    .     .     ."—2  Cor.  V.  10. 

"...  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  Qod  forna.*'— 
Beb.  ix.  34. 

"  One  ruffian  escaped  because  no  prosecutor  dared  to 
appear." — Maeaulay;  Bitt.  Eng.,  eh.  liL 

(d)  To  become  visible  to  the  eye  of  reason ; 
to  be  fully  established  by  observation  or 
reasoning. 

",  .  .  from  the  way  in  which  they  at  first  ac<^aitted 
themselves,  it  plainly  appeared  that  he  ha<i  judged 
wisely  in  not  leading  them  out  to  battle. " — Macaulag  : 
Bift.  Eng.,  ch.  xir. 

2.  (Analogous  to  the  sense  of  being  \isible.) 
To  present  the  semblance  of,  to  resemble  : 

(a)  Its  being  implied  that,  notwithstanding 
this,  the  reality  is  absent : 

"Eren  so  ye  also  ootwardlT  appear  righteoos  unto 
rithin  ye  are  ^till  of  nji  ''    '  " 

-Matt.  ixiiL  28. 


n.  but  within  ye  are  ^till  of  hj-pocrisy  and  iniquity." 


(b)  Without  its  being  implied  that  the  re- 
semblance is  unreal. 

*' .  .  .  the  signature  of  another  plainly  appeared 
to  have  been  traced  by  a  hand  shaking  with  emotaou." 
—Maeaulay.-  Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  xir. 

^  Appear  is  sometimes  used  impersonally : 
e.g. ,  "  it  appears  to  bim  ; "  "  it  appeared  that 
.  ,    "    (See  ex.  under  II.  1,  d.) 

*  ap-pe'ar,   s.     [From  the  verb.]     Appear- 
ance. 

"  Here  will  I  wash  it  in  this  momioe's  dew. 
Which  she  on  every  little  grass  doth  strew. 
In  silver  drop,  spinet  tbe  sun's  appear' 

Pletdter:  Fait\ful  Sfkepherd^m. 

ap-pe  ar-an9e,   *  ap-pe  r-atm^e,    •  a- 
per-anSt    s.      [Fr.    apparence;    Sp.  aparim 
encia  ;    ItaL  apparema,   from  Lat.  apparen- 
tin.J 
A.  OrdtTiory  Language : 
L  The  state  of  coming  in  sight. 
L  Liierolly: 
(a)  In  an  ordinary  way. 

"...  choice  cider  from  the  orchards  round  the 
Malvern  Hills  made  its  appearance  in  company  with 
the  Cbampa^e  and  the  Burgundy." — Maeaulay :  Bitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  XXI iL 

(h)  Supematurally,  as  a  spirit  may  do  to  the 
bodily  eye. 

"  I  think  a  person  terrified  with  the  imagination  of 
spectres  more  reasonable  than  one  wh'j  thinks  the 
appearance  of  spirits  fabulous." — Jdditon. 

2.  Figuratirely : 

(a)  Entry  into  the  world,  into  society,  or  a 
particular  company  or  place.  Or  entry  in  a 
particular  character. 

■*I>o  the  same  justice  to  one  another  which  will  he 
done  us  hereafter  by  tbose  who  shall  make  their  appear* 
anee  in  the  woiid,  when  this  generation  is  no  more."— 
Addison. 

*  (b)  Visibility  to  the  mind's  eye ;  probability, 
likelihood. 

"  There  is  that  which  hath  no  appearance,  that  this 
priest  being  utterly  unacquainted  with  the  true  per- 
son, according  to  whose  pattern  he  should  shape  nis 
counterfeit,  sfaould  think  it  p06sible  for  him  to  instruct 

his  player." — Bacon. 

TL  That  which  becomes  visible. 
L  A  ^•ision. 

"  Bot  so  befell  hyme  that  nycbt  to  melt 
An  aperant,  the  wich  one  to  his  spreiL~ 

Lancelot  <^the  Late  (ed.  Skeatj.  bk  L,  3«S4. 


&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who.  son ;  mnte,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.     s&,<B  =  e,    ey  =  a.    qa  =  kw. 


appearer— appendage 


267 


2.  The  aspect  presented  when  a  person  or 
thing  becomes  visible  ;  mien. 

"  His  external  appearance  is  almost  u  well  known 
to  tn  A^  to  bis  own  captains  and  coansellora." — Jtacau- 
fdy:  Hist-  £ng.,ch.  viL 

"  She  knew  not  be  was  dead.    Ehe  seem'd  the  aamg 
In  penon  and  appearance." 

trordsworth :  Excurtion.  bk.  L 
*'  Ab  the  appearance  of  the  bow  that  is  in  the  cloud 
In  the  da;  of  rain,    .    .    ."— &et  L  38. 

3.  A  phenomenon  ;  the  latter  word,  and  not 
appearance,  being  that  now  commonly  used 
by  men  of  science. 

"  The  advancing  day  of  experimental  knowledge  dls- 
cloaeth  such  appearance*  as  will  not  lie  even  in  any 
model  bXiuit.' ^<iUtnville :  Sceprii. 

4.  Semblance,  as  opposed  to  reality  ;  or  ont- 
ward  show,  as  opposed  to  intemad  hollow- 
ness. 

"...  to  answer  them  which  glory  in  appearance, 
and  not  in  heart."— S  Cor.  v.  12. 

"  Under  a  fair  and  beautiful  appear attce  Mien  should 
ever  be  the  real  sabstance  of  good." — Rogert. 

5.  Semblance,  without  its  being  implied 
that  there  is  unreality. 

" .  .  ,  there  stood  before  me  as  the  app«ara7iea  of 
aman.'— /)an,  viii  15, 

6.  Plural :  Circumstances  collectively  fitted 
to  produce  a  bad,  or  to  produce  a  good,  im- 
pression. 

"  ^PP^^^^^'^^^  were  all  so  strong, 
Ttte  world  most  think  him  in  uie  wtods." 

aiift. 

To  save  appearances,  or  to  keep  up  appear- 
ances, is  to  make  things  look  externally  all 
right,  when  in  reality  they  are  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent  wrong. 

B.  Technkally : 

Law :  Formal  presentatioQ  of  one's  self  in 
s  court  in  answer  to  a  summons  received,  to 
answer  any  charges  which  may  have  been 
brought  against  one.  A  person  who  does  so 
is  said  to  put  in  or  to  incJce  an  appearance. 
This  appearance  is  effected  by  putting  in  and 
justifying  bail  to  the  action  at  law,  which 
is  commonly  called,  puttijig  in  bail  above. 
[Bail.]  (See  Blackstone's  Comment.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  19.) 

"  I  will  not  tarry,  no.  nor  evermore 
Upon  this  business  my  appearance  make 
In  any  of  their  courts." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  VIIL,  iU.  4. 

Perspective:  The  representation  or  projec- 
tion of  a  figure,  a  body,  or  any  similar  object 
npon  the  perspective  plane. 

ap-pe'ar-er,  s.    [Eng,  appear;  -er]    One  who 
or  that  which  appears. 

"That  owls  and  ravens  are  ominous  appearert,  and 
preaisnify  unlucky  events,  was  an  augorial  concep- 
tion. — Brotffne. 

ap-pe'ar-ing,  pr.  par.  k  a.     [Appear.] 

As  present  participh  &  adj.:  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  We  see  the  appearing  buds    .    .     ." 

ShaJtetp. :  2  Benry  IT..   \.  S. 

ap-pe'ar-in^;,    5.      [Appear.]     The  state  of 
becoming  visible ;  appearance. 


ap-pe'a^-a-ble,  a  [Eng.  appease;  -able.] 
Xot  implacable  ;  capable  of  being  appeased. 

(Johnson.) 

ap-pe'ai^-a-ttle-ness,  5.  [Eng.  appeasable; 
•ness.]  The  quality  of  being  appeasable.  The 
opposite  of  implacableness.     (Johnson.) 

ap-pe'a^e,  r.f.  [Fr.  apaiser;  O.  Fr.  apaisier, 
apaissicr;  Prov.  apasiar ;  from  Liat.  ad  =  to, 
and  paco  ■=  to  appease,  quiet.]  [Peiaci^]  Pro- 
perly, to  make  peace  where  agitation  before 
existed  ;  as  — 
*  1.  To  quiet  or  calm  the  agitated  deep. 

"  Br  his  counsel  he  appeateth  the  deep,  and  planteth 
islands  therein."— JfccJu*  xliii.  23. 

2.  To  dispel  anger  or  hatred,  and  tranquillise 
the  heart  previously  perturbed  by  one  or  both 
of  these  passions  ;  to  cause  one  to  cease  com- 
plaining. 

"...  I  will  appease  him  with  the  present  that 
go«th  before  me.~— 6en.  xxxiL  SO. 

"  Now  then  your  plaint  appeate' 

8pen»er  :  F.  «.,  T.  lil.  ». 

5  Formerly  it  was  sometimes  used  reflei- 
ively. 

"  And  TdIUus  salth  :  Thcr  is  no  thing  so  commend- 
ahle  IU  a  gret  lord,  as  whan  he  is  debonure  and  meeke, 
and  appe^lK  htm  IlghUy.-— C»au«T.-  M^a>txu. 

3.  To  tranquillise  the  conscience  and  make 
it  cease  from  troubling. 

"...    and  peace 
of  conscience,  which  the  law  tiv  ceremonies 
Cannot  apjwM*    .     .    .'—MiUon.  P.  L-.  bk.  xli. 


4.  To  satiate  a  clamorous  appetite,  and  by 
satiety  make  its  cravings  cease. 

"The  stock  of  salted  hides  was  considerable,  and 
tiy  gnawing  thein  the  garrison  appeased  the  nge  of 
hunger."— J^ocauiay .-  Higu  Bng..  ch.  xii. 

ap-pe  ased,  pa~  par,  &  a.    [Appease.] 

ap-pe ase-ment,  s.    [Eng.  appease;  -ment.] 

1.  The  act  of  pacifying. 

2.  The  state  of  being  pacified. 

3.  An  article  or  guarantee  of  peace. 

"  Being  neither  In  numbers  nor  in  courage  great, 
partly  by  authority,  partly  by  entreaty,  tney  were 
redaeed  to  aome  good  appetuenienU.' — Bayward. 

ap-pe'a^-er,  s.  [Eng.  apptase  ;  -er.]  One  who 
appeases  ;  one  who  pacifies  ;  a  peace-maker. 
(Johnson.) 

ap-pea^-mg,  pr.  jwr.  ft  a.    [Appease.] 

ap-pe af-ive,  a.  [Eng.  appease;  suffix  -ire.] 
Having  the  power  or  the  tendency  to  appease  ; 
pacificatory,  tranquilliaing,  soothing.  (Web- 
ster.) 

*  ap-pe le,  r.t.    [Appeal,  r.t] 

ap-pel'-lan-^^,  s.  [Lat.  appellant  =.  appeal- 
ing] 

1.  Appeal.    (Todd.) 

2.  Capability  of  appeal     (Todd.) 

ap-pel'-lant,  *  ap-pe  al-ant,  a.  &  s.    [In 
Dan.    &   Dut.   appeUant;    Fr.    appelant;    3p. 
apalanXe ;  Ital.  appelia  nte.    From  Lat.  appel- 
lans,  pr.  par.  of  appello  =  to  call  upon.] 
A*  As  adjective:  Appealing. 

"  The  party  appeltant  [shall]  first  penonaUr  promise 
and  avow,  that  he  will  faithfully  keep  and  obeerve  all 
the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  Sngland, 
&c'—Contt.  and  Canons  BccL,  98. 

B.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  One  who  calls  out  or  challenges  another 
to  single  combat. 

"  These  shifts  refuted,  answer  thy  appeUam, 
Though  by  his  blindness  maim  d  for  high  attempts. 
Who  now  defies  thee  thrice  to  single  fight." 

MQton :  Sanuon  Agortittes. 

f  2.  One  who  stands  forth  as  a  public 
accuser  of  another  before  a  court  of  law. 

"  Come  I  appeUant  to  this  princely  presence. 
Now,  Thomas  Mowbray,  do  I  turn  to  thee. 
•  •  •  • 

ThoQ  art  a  traitor  and  a  miscreant.' 

Shakesp.  :  Jtiehard  //..  L  L 

3.  One  who  appeals  from  an  inferior  to  a 
superior  court  or  judge.  In  this  sense  it  is 
opposed  to  appellee  or  respondent. 

"  An  appeal  transfers  the  cognizance  of  the  cause  to 
the  superior  judge ;  so  thaC  pending  the  appeal, 
nothing  can  be  attempted  in  prejudice  of  the  appet- 
la^ni." — AifJiffe  :  Partrgon. 

n.  Technically: 

Church  History :  A  term  applied  in  the 
eighteenth  century  to  the  Jansenists  and 
others  who  appealed  to  a  general  council 
against  the  bull  "  Unigenitus  "  launched  by 
Pope  Clement  XI.  against  the  translation  into 
French  of  the  New  Testament,  with  notes,  by 
Paschasius  QuesneL  (Mosheim  :  Church  Hist., 
Cent.ivuL,  §§  10,  11.) 

ap-pel'-late,  a.  &  s.     [Lat  appeUatus,  pa.  par. 
of  appello  =  to  call  upon.]    [Appeal,] 
A*  As  adjective  : 

1.  To  which  there  lies  an  appeal. 

".     .  by  assenting  or  dissenting  to  laws  and 

exercising    an    appetiate  iurisdiction. '  —  Blackttone  r 
ComntenZ.,  Introd  ,  S  4. 

•  2.  Against  whom  an  appeal  is  taken. 

"...    and  the  name  of  the  party  app^laSe,  or 
person  against  whom  the  appeal  is  lodged.  — Aylifft 
Par  ergon. 

2.  In  any  other  way  pertaining  to  an  appeal 
B.    As  substantive :    The  person  appealed 

against. 

ap-pel-late,    v.L     [Appellate,  a.  &  5.1    To 

name,  to  call.  ISouthey  :  The  Doctor,  ch.  cixxvt) 

ap-pel'la'-tion,  s.   [In  Ger.  &  Pr.  appe/Ioiion  ; 

8p.    apelacion ;  Port   appella^io ;   ItaL   appel- 
Icurione,  appellagione  =  an  appeal     From  Lat 
appellatio  =  (1)  an  accosting.  (2)  an  appeal, 
(3)  a  naming  ;  from  appello  =  to  calL] 
1.  The  act  of  appealing;  an  appeal. 

"  Fi\tber  of  gods  and  men  by  equal  right. 
To  meet  the  Ood  of  Nature  I  appeale 

•  •  «  <  • 

And  bade  I>an  Phcebns  scribe  her  Appellation  MaL  ~ 


2.  A  name,  a  designation,  that  by  which 
any  person  or  thing  is  called. 

"Several  eminent  men  took  new  appellafions  by 
which  they  must  henceforth  be  designated." — Jfocat** 
lag:  Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  Zi. 

ap-pel'-la-txve,  a.  k,  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Ger. 
app€liativu.m,  s. ;  Fr.  appeUati/,  a.  &  s. ;  Sp. 
apelativo,  a.  &  s.  ;    Port,  k,  ItaL  appeUaiivo. 

From  Lat.  appdlativus.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Common  as  opposed  to 
proper.  (Used  especially  in  grammar.)  (See 
the  substantive.) 

"Nor is  it  likely  that  he  (St.  Paul)  would  give  the 
common  appellative  nune  of  Books  to  the  divinely 
inspired  Writings,  without  any  other  note  of  distin^ 
tioD-"—Bp.  BuU:  Works.  iL  40L 

B.  .^5  substantive : 

1.  Gen. :  An  appellation,  a  name,  a  designa- 
tion. 

".  .  .  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ  may  not  only 
be  in  us  in  name  and  form,  and  honourable  appeUa- 
tives.  but  in  effect  and  power." — Jeremy  Taylor :  Expo- 
sition <(f  the  Lord's  Prayer.    Works  (lS3d),  voL  iiL,  p.  74. 

2.  Grammar:  A  common,  as  opposed  to  a 
proper,  name.  Thus  bird,  plant,  rock,  star, 
are  appellatives  ;  but  London,  Shakespeare, 
and  the  planet  Venus  are  not  so. 

"  Words  and  names  are  either  common  or  proper. 
Common  names  are  such  as  stand  for  oniveisal  ideas, 
or  a  whole  rank  of  beings,  whether  general  or  special, 
the^  are  called  appellatives :  so  fish,  bLrd,  man,  city, 
river,  are  common  names:  and  so  are  tront,  eet  lobster, 
for  they  all  agree  to  many  individuals,  and  some  to 
many  species.  —  Watts :  LofficJL 

ap-pel'-la-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  appeUative; 
-?!/.]  As  appellatives  do  or  are  :  after  the 
manner  of  appellatives  :  as,  "  he  is  a  perfect 
Goliath;"  meaning,  he  is  a  man  of  gigantic 
stature. 

".  .  .  the  fallacy  lieth  in  the  Homonymy  of 
Ware,  here  not  taken  from  the  town  so  n»m^  but 
appellatieela  for  all  vendible  commodities." — FuUer: 
Worthies ;  Hertfordshire,     (fachardson.) 

ap-pel'-la-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  appeUative  ; 
-71*55.]    The  quality  of  being  appellative. 

".  .  .  reduce  the  proper  names  in  the  genealogies 
following  to   sifiah  an  afrpeUatireness  as  should  com- 


ap-pel'-la-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  appellatorius  = 
relating  to  an  appeUant  or  au  appeal.]  Con- 
taining an  appeal,  in  any  of  the  senses  of  that 
word. 

' '  An  appeHatory  libel  ought  to  contain  the  name  of 
the  party  appelhrnt."— .4ylii^« .-  Parer^n. 

ap-pel-le'e,    s.     [Lat.    appello  =  .  ..  to    ap- 
peal] 
Law : 

1.  The  defendant  in  a  case  appealed  from  a 
lower  to  a  higher  court. 

2.  The  defendant  against  an  accusation 
brought  by  a  private  jterson.  [Appeal,  s.. 
No.  3.] 

"  In  this  case  he  is  called  an  approver  or  prover  pn> 
bator.  and  the  party  appealed  or  accused  is  called  the 
appetlee." — Eiacksione :  Comment. .  bk.  iv..  ch-  25. 

ap-pel'-lor,  ap-pel-lor.s.  \jLa.t.  appellator.} 
1,  One  who  accuses  another  person,  called. 
the  appellee,  of  a  crime,  and  prosecutes  him 
before  a  criminal  court 

"If  the  appellee  be  aoqnitted.  the  apP^^rhy  virtus 
of  the  statute  yyi  Westm.  2.  13  Edw.  I.,  c.  12i  shall  suCTer 
one  year's  imprisonment,  .      ."  &c. — Blackttone: 

Comment.,  bk.  iv..  eh.  31 

t  2.  One  who  carries  a  case  from  an  inferior 
to  a  superior  court 

^  When  appellor  and  appellee  are  used  to- 
gether they  are  generally  both  accented  on 
the  last  syllable. 

&p'-pen-Age,  a    [Appaxaoe.] 

ai>-p©nd',  r.  t,  [Ft.  appendre ;  Ital.  appendere  ; 
haX.  appendo  =  to  weigh  to  ;  (Kf  =  to,  and 
pendo  =  to  suspend  as  weights,  to  weigh.] 

1,  To  hang  to  or  upon. 

2.  To  add  one  thing  as  an  accessory  to 
another. 

"...  and  appended  to  them  a  declaration  attested 
by  his  sifu-manual,  and  certifyii»  that  the  ori^nals 
were  in  hid  brother's  own  hand.  —Macaulay .  Bitt. 
Eng  .  ch.  vi. 

ap-pend-age  (age  =  ig). «.    [Eng. append; 

-age.     In  Fr.  apanage.]     [Append.] 

1.  Ordinary   Language:    Something  added 
or  appended  to  another,   but    not   properly 
constituting  a  portion  of  it.     [Appanage.] 
"...  and  sach  his  course  of  life. 
Who  now,  with  no  appendage  bat  a  staff.  .  .  .' 
WordtttortM  :  Excursion,  bk.  L 


bou,  b6^;  pout,  Jo^l;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9I1I11,  benph;  go»  gem:  tUn,  this;    sin,  as;   expect*   ^enopbon,  e^ist,     -inff 
-clan,  -tlan  =  slian.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -^on,  -^on  =  y^"".     -tloos.  -slous,  -cloos  -<=  shus.     -ble»  -die,  &c.  =  beL 


268 


appendanoe— appetible 


2.  Bot.  (j)l.):  Certain  anperflcie*  processes 
apjiended  to  the  «tems.  leaves,  calyces,  &c., 
of  plants  ;  as  hairs,  prickles,  thorns,  glands, 
tubercles,  dilatations  or  expansions  of  parts, 
utricles,  pitchers,  Ac.  (LindUy :  Introd.  to 
Bot.)    [Appendiculate] 

ap-pen'-daiz^e,  ap-peii'-den9e»  *  ap- 
pen -den-ipy,  s.  [Fr.  ajtpendatice.]  Any- 
thing app-Mided  or  annexed- 

ap-pen'-dant,  a.  k  s.    [Fr.  appendant,  pa. 

*  par.  of  appendre.]    [Append.] 

A.  ^5  adjective: 

I.  Ordiruiry  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  Hanging  to  or  upon. 

2.  Fig.  :  Annexed  to,  dependant  upon,  con- 
comitant to,  pertaining  to,  though  not  inti- 
mately. 

n.  Technically : 

ComTnon  appmidant  is  a  right  belonging  to 
the  owners  or  occupiers  of  arable  land  to  put 
commonable  animals  upon  the  waste  belonging 
to  the  lord  of  the  manor,  and  on  the  lands  of 
other  persons  within  the  manor. 

B.  As  substantive  :  Anj-thing  attached  to 
another  one,  as  an  accidental  or  accessory,  not 
an  essential,  part  of  it. 

ap-pen'-ded,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Append.] 

*  ap-pen'-den-9y»  s-    [Appendance.  ] 

*  ap-pen'-di-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  appendix  (acq. 
api'endirnn),  ani\  Eiig,  suflF.-ai«.]  [Appendicle.] 
To  append,  to  add  to. 

t  ap-pen-di-ca -tlon,  $.  [Eng.  appendi- 
cate;  -ion.]  An  appendage,  an  adjunct ;  some- 
tliing  annexed. 

ap-pen-diHje^  «.  pi.  The  Latin  plural  of 
Appendix  (q.v.). 

Stp-pen-di-Ci'-tis,  •.     [L&t.  appendix ;  Buff. 

*  -((«,] 

Path.:  Inflammation  of  the  vermifurm  ap- 
pendix of  the  caecum,  a  worm-like,  blind  sac 
iu  the  lower  right  side  of  the  abdomen.  The 
causes  are  various,  exposure  to  cnld  or  damp- 
uetsB,  or  B'>me  inJiscretion  iu  diet,  being  the 
must  usual.  In  a  large  proportiuu  uf  casea, 
fuieigu  Kubstauct^s  are  an  active  factor  in  the 
production  of  the  disease  when  a  catarrhal 
condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  already 
exists.  In  the  absence  of  this  cumlition,  foreign 
bodies  may  remain  and  cause  little  or  no  dis- 
tiirhance;  but  should  the  membrane  become 
inflamed,  they  add  to  the  irritation  by  occlud- 
ing the  lumen  of  the  appendix,  thus  favoring 
ulceration  of  the  walls,  perforation,  and  even 
gangrene  of  the  whole  organ.  Catarrhal 
iiiflammationfl  of  the  appendix  are  common 
and  frequently  chronic,  but  have  not  here- 
tofore been  recognized  as  appendicitis.  [See 
Typhlitis,  PeeittphlitisJ.  Several  forms  of 
this  disease  are  now  recognized,  as  acute, 
chnmic,  and  recurrent;  also  rheumatic  appen- 
dicitis, which  is  observed  in  cases  presenting 
a  rheumatic  diathesis.  Acute,  severe  attacks 
occur  when  the  bacillus  communis  coli  is  present 
iu  a  virulent  form,  and  if  this  condition  be 
associated  with  a  faecal  concretion  or  other 
fureign  body  causing  pressure,  there  is  immi- 
nent danger  of  necrosis,  perforation,  and  death 
The  symptoms  of  appendicitis  are  intt^use, 
cramp-like  pains,  which  may  not  at  first  be 
located  in  the  right  iliac  fossa;  nausea,  if  not 
vomiting;  rigidity  of  the  abdominal  walls, 
especially  of  the  right  side  and  before  the 
pain  localizes  itself;  constipation  generally, 
but  djarrhcea  occasionally;  intense  thirst;  a 
disposition  to  flex  the  thighs  upon  the  abdo- 
men; and  extreme  tenderness  at  the  seat  of 
the  disease.  The  inflamed  appendix  may 
generally  be  felt  by  deep  palpation.  Extreme 
Iwoal  tenderness  at  this  spot  is  a  valuable 
diagnostic  sign  distinguishing  appendicitis 
from  general  peritonitis.  In  moderately  severe 
cases  pulse-rate  and  temperature  are  not 
Bf  riously  affected,  but  a  sudden  fall  in  tempera- 
ture often  indicates  perforation  and  is  therefore 
a  suojiicious  symjitoni.  Medical  treatment 
frequf  utly  afl^ords  relief,  but  many  practitioners 
reci>mnipud  excision  of  the  appendix  as  the 
only  radical  cure,  and  also  as  a  preventive. 
This  operation  is  now  performed  with  great 
success,  the  rate  of  mortality  being  only  two 
or  three  per  cent.,  exclusive  of  cases  in  which 
surgical  interference  is  made  during  an  acute 
attack,  when  the  m'.rtality  is  much  larger— 
perhaps  15  to  20  per  cent.  Complete  natural 
obliteration  of  the  lumen  of  the  appendix  has 
been  observed,  resulting  in  a  spontaneous  and 
permanent  cure.    [See  Veemifoem  Appendix.] 


ap-pen'-^-cle,  »■     [Lat.  appendicula,  dimin. 
■  from  appendix.]    A  small  appendage. 

ap-pen-dic'-u-lar,  a.      [Lat.  apperuiicula ; 
'  Eng.  suff.  -ar.j  Constituting  or  otherwise  per- 
taining to  a  small  appendage. 


appendiculate. 

A.  1.  SctiteUnria  gaUrieulat.i  (ScttHcap).  2.  CjljJ- 

B.  1.  Saliola  Kali  (Saltwort).         X  Segment  ot  tbe 
calyx. 

ap-pen-dic'-u-late,  a.     [Bot.  Lat.  appendi- 

'  culatiis ;    from*    Class.    Lat.    appendicula  =  a 

small  appendage,  dimin.  of  appeiidix  (q.v.).] 

Botany :  A  term  applied  to  a  leaf,  leaf-stalk, 
calyx,  or  a  portion  of  a  plant,  when  this  is 
furnished  with  an  appendage  or  appendages. 
Examples,  the  expansions  or  dilatations  iu  the 
calyces  of  Scutellaria  and  Salsola.  {Lindley : 
Introd.  to  Bot.) 

ap-pen'-ding,  pr.  par.    [Append.] 

ai>-pe]i-dix  (plural  formerly  ap-pen'-di~ 
ces,   now    generally    ap-peil'-dix-e^)»    s. 

[In  Dan.  appendix;  Fr. .  Port,  &  Ital.  appen- 
dice ;  H-p.  apendix.  From  Lat.  appendix,  pi. 
appendices  =  {l)  that  which  hangs  to  any- 
thing; (2)  anything  annexed,  an  appendage.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Anything  appended  or  added  to  anothfir 
one  more  important  than  itself. 

2.  An  adjunct  or  concomitant. 

3.  {Now  almost  exclusively.)  A  longer  or 
shorter  supplement  appended  to  a  book. 
Thus  Murchison's  Siluria,  Smith's  Dictionary 
of  the  Bible,  and  a  multitude  of  other  books, 
have  such  an  appendix. 

B.  Technically.  As  a  Latin  word,  with  the 
Latin  plural  appendices; 

L  A  natomy : 

1.  {Sing.}  Appendix  cceci  vermiformis :  A 
worm-looking  process  about  three  inches  long, 
and  rather  more  than  the  thickness  of  a 
goose-quill,  which  hangs  down  into  the  pelvis 
from  the  inner  and  posterior  part  of  the 
coeeum.  (Todd  dt  Bowman:  Physiol.  Aiiat., 
vol.  ii.,  p.  21t>.) 

2.  {Plur.)  Appendices  epiphUxe  (that  is,  re- 
sembling the  epiploon  or  great  omentum)  : 
Small  processes  containing  fat  which  are 
attached  to  the  colon.     {Ibid.,  p.  218.) 

3.  (Plur.)  A.  pyloric^  (Pyloric  follicles) : 
Tubular  prolongations  from  the  intestines  of 
fishes.     (Ibid.,  p.  218.) 

II,  Botany : 

1,  {Sing.)  Anything  attached  to  another 
part,  especially  the  back,  when  dilated  and 
compressed,  of  one  of  the  horn-like  processes 
attached  to  the  corona  in  some  plants.  It  is 
also  called  ala  (wing).  {Litidley :  Introd.  to 
Botany.) 

2.  (Plur.)  A  name  given  by  Fuchsius  to  the 
shoots  thrown  up  from  the  subterranean  jtart 
of  the  stem  of  some  endogenous  jtlants.  sucli 
as  the  pine  apple.  He  called  them  also 
Adnata  and  Adnascentia.  (Lindley  :  Introd. 
to  Bot.) 

•  ap-pe  r-ande,  •  ap-pe  ar-and,  pr.  par. 
A  Northern  form  of  Appearing  (q.v.).  [Glit- 
TERAND,  Trenchant.] 

*  ap-pe'^e,  v.t.     [Appease.] 

ap-pe  use,  a.  [Lat.  appejisus,  pa.  par.  of 
appendo  =  to  weigh  to.) 

Bot.  :  Hung  up.  like  a  hat  npon  a  pin  ;  but 
very  different  in  meaning  from  penduUrus. 

'  ap-per-9e'ive,      '  ap-par-jeyye, 

*  a-per-9eive,      •  a  -  par  -  90' -  iiiy, 

*  a-per-ce-3irue,  v.(.    [Fr.  apercevoir.]    To 
perceive,  to  comprehend. 


•  &p-per-9e'lv-ing,    •  ftp-par-^e'rv* 

ynge,  pr.  par.  &  t.     [Apperceite] 

As  substantive  :  Perceiving. 

"  For  dr«de  of  Jkloiu  folk  appanxyvynffea." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  10,«00. 

*  ap-per-9ep'-tloil,  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
Eng.  perception.]  Perception  which  makes 
itself  its  object  ;  self-consciousness,  con 
sciousness. 

•  ap-per'-il,  s.  [Old  form  of  Eng.  Peril 
(q.v.).]     Peril ;  danger. 

•*  Let  me  stay  at  thine  apperil,  Timon." 

Shake4p.  :  Timon  0/  Athent,  \.  %. 

ap-per-ta'in,  *  ap-per-te  yne.  •  ap-Sr- 
teyne,  *  ap-per-te  in,  v.i.      [In  Fr.  ap- 

partenir  ;  Ital.  apparienere  ;  Lat.  apper(i?i«)  = 
to  belong  to  :  ad  —  to,  and  pertineo  =  to  hold 
through,  to  extend  through  or  to ;  per  = 
through,  and  teneo  =  to  hold.]  To  belong  to 
by  nature,  by  natural  right,  or  by  divine  or 
human  appointment,  or  as  a  partisan  by  hiB 
own  choice  belongs  to  his  chief. 

"  Who  would  not  fear  tbee,  O  King  of  nstionsT  tor 
to  thee  dotti  it  appertain." — Jer.  x.  7. 

^.p-per-tain-mg,     *  S.p-per-te'yn-jhaK, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Appertain] 

A.  As  present  participle  dt  adjective:  In  the 
same  sense  as  the  verb. 


&te.  ftt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fill ;  try, 


"  Rom.  Tybalt,  the  reason  that  I  have  to  lore  ttiM 
Doth  much  accuse  the  appertaining  rage 
To  such  a  greeting  " 

Shaketp.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  Hi.  I, 

B.  As  substantive :  That  which  belongs  to; 
that  which  pertains  to. 

*  ap-per-ta'in-ment,  s.  [Eng.  appertain ; 
-ment.]  That  which  belongs  to  one  on  account 
of  his  rank,  dignity,  or  in  any  other  way. 

"  He  abent  our  mesBengera,  and  we  lay  hy 
Our  appertainmentt,  visitlDg  of  him." 

Shaketp.  .■  Trail,  and  Cret..  U.  3. 

*  ap-per'-ten-an9e,  s.     [Appurtenance,  s.] 

*  ap-per'-ten-an9e,  v.t.  [Appurtenance, 
v.t.} 

*  ap-per-te'yne,  *  ap-per-te'in.  v.i.  [Ap- 
pertain.] 

*  ap-per'-tin-ent,  a.  &».    [Appubtenanx.] 

■  ap'-pet-en9e,  ap  -pet-9n-9S^,  s.    [In  Fr. 

appetence ;  Sp.  apeteiicia ;  Port,  appetencia ; 
Ital.  appetenza;  Lat.  appetentia.  from  ap}->etens. 
pr.  par.  of  appeto  =  (1)  to  approach,  (2)  to 
seek  after  :  ad  =  to,  and  peto  =  (1)  to  go  to, 
(2)  to  seek  for.] 

1.  Of  man  or  other  sentient  beings:  Instinc- 
tive desire  or  impulse  to  perform  certain 
actions.  Spec,  lustful  or  other  appetite  or 
desire. 

"  Of  lustful  appetence,  to  aiOB.  to  dance.  ^ 

To  dress,  and  troU  the  tongue,  and  roll  the  eye. 
JfiUon  .  />.  L..  bit,  xl. 

2.  Of  things  not  sentient :  The  tendency 
bodies  show"  to  make  certain  approaches  to 
each  other,  as  in  the  case  of  chemical  attrac- 
tion. 

*  ap'-pet-ent,  a.  [In  Ital.  appetente,  from 
Lat.  appet£ns,  pr.  par.  of  appeto.]  Desirous  of 
gi-atifying  appetite ;  lustful,  or  eagerly  de- 
sirous of  anything. 

"  Knowing  tbe  earl  to  be  thirsty  and  appetent  after 
glory  and  renown."— -Sir  G.  Buck .  Hist,  of  K.  Jiichard 
IU..  p.  60. 

*  &p-pet-i-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  appetible ;  ■ity.\ 
The  quality  of  being  fitted  to  call  forth  appe- 
tite ur  desire. 

"  That  elicitation  which  the  schools  intend,  la  a  de- 
ducing uf  tbe  power  of  the  wiU  into  act,  merely  from 
the  appetibilUii  of  the  object ;  as  a  man  draws  a  chila 
after  him  with  the  aight  uf  a  green  bough."'— firamAoII 
against  Bobbet. 

*  ap-pet-i-ble,  a.  [In  Sp.  apeied^U;  ItaL 
appetibile  ;  Lat.  appetibilis,  from  appet-j  ]  [ap- 
petite ]  Fitted  to  excite  some  one  of  tha 
appetites  ;  fitted  to  call  forth  desire  ;  desu-able. 

•■  Power  both  to  slight  the  most  appof.i*''  °^^ 
and  to  controul  tbe  most  unruly  paasiona.  —BramhMl 
against  Bobbe*. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  go,  pit. 
Syrian,     to,  c8  =  e;jB  =  e.     qu  =  tw. 


appetite— apple 


269 


Ap'-pe-tite,  *  dp'-pe-tit,  s.    [in  Sw.  apta ; 

Dull.  &  Gar.  apiw tit ;  Fr.appetit;  Sp.  apetito  ; 
Port,  appetite;  Ital.  appetUo :  Lat.  appetitn^ 
—  {\)  an  attack,  {2}  a  pasaiunitte  desire  for 
anytliing ;  from  appeto.]    [Appetence.] 

A.  Subjectively : 

I.  Lit.     Of  sentient  beings  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Mental  Phil. :  One  of  those 
desires  which  arise  chiefly  from  the  body,  and 
wliiuh  man  shares  with  the  inferior  animals. 
These  are  the  diisire  for  meat  and  drink,  and 
the  sexual  impulse.  (In  this  sense  often  in 
the  plural.) 

"  Fill.  Oh,  she  did  so  course  o  er  my  extariors  with 
Biicli  .1  gieedy  inteiitiou.  that  tlio  appetite  ut  her  e^e 
did  seem  to  scurch  me  up  like  a  bunilng-glass !'  — 
SHakesp. :  Aferri/  iVivex  o,f  Windsor,  i.  a 

"  Supple  and  flexible  an  Indian  caue. 
To  take  the  beud  his  appetites  ordain." 

Cowper:  Bope 

IF  Hooker  thus  distinguishes  between  Appe- 
tite and  Will  :—".  .  .  the  Will,  properly  and 
strictly  taken,  ,  .  .  differeth  greatly  from 
that  inferior  natural  desire  which  we  call 
Appetite.  The  object  of  Appetite  is  whatso- 
ever sensible  good  may  be  wished  for  ;  the 
object  of  Will  is  that  good  wliicli  Reason  doth 
lead  us  to  seek.  Aftcutions,  as  joy,  and  grief, 
and  fear,  and  anger,  witli  such  like,  being,  as 
it  were,  the  sundry  fashions  and  forms  of 
Ajypetite,  can  neither  rise  at  tlie  conceit  of  a 
thing  indifferent,  nor  yet  choose  but  rise  at 
the  siglit  of  some  things.  Wherefore  it  is  not 
altogctlier  in  our  power,  whether  we  will  be 
stirn-d  with  affections  or  no  :  whereas  actions 
whi(;h  issue  from  the  disposition  of  the  Will 
are  iu  the  jiower  thereof  to  be  performed  or 
stayed.  Finally,  Appetite  is  tlie  Will's  solici- 
tor, and  the  iVUl  is  Appetite's  controller ; 
what  we  covet  according  to  the  one,  by  the 
other  we  often  reject ;  neither  is  any  other 
desire  termed  proiierly  Will,  but  that  where 
Reason  and  Understanding,  or  tlie  show 
of  Reason,  preseribeth  the  thing  desired." 
(Hooker:  Eccles.  Pol.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vii.,  §  3.) 

2.  Sfiec. :  The  desire  for  food,  which  in  excess 
leads  to  gluttony. 

"  Schal  hen  liis  sauee  maad  to  bis  delyt 
To  make  him  have  a  newe  appe/il." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  13,960.61. 
"Wlien  thou  aittest  to  eat  with  a  ruler,  consider 
diligently  what  is  before  thee,  and  put  a  knife  to  thv 
throat,   if  thou  be  a  man  given  to  appetite."— Pro r. 
xxiti.  1,  2. 

".  .  .  their  appetite  became  keen  .  .  ."—Macau- 
lay :  nut.  Eng..  ch.  xvi. 

3.  Vehement  desire  for  anything. 

"They  contained  much  thatwaa  well  fitted  to  gratify 
the  vulgar  appetite  for  the  marvellous."— jVocum My 
HUt.  Hug.,  en.  ix. 

II.  Fig.  Of  ihinrjs :  A  tendency  to  go  to- 
gether ;  as  by  gravity,  cohesion,  or  chemical 
attiuJty. 

"  It  is  certain  that  in  all  bodies  there  Is  an  appetite 
of  union  and  evitjition  of  solution  of  continuity,"— 
Bacon     Kat.  //isr.  Cent.  iii..5  293, 

B.  Objectively :  The  object  of  vehement 
desire. 

"  Ha^  Meluaine,  my  hertes  Appetite, 
Fair  Iiuly,  my  liert,  my  lone,  my  plesaunce."* 

The  liomans  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  2,896-97. 
"  Power   being  the  natural   appetite  of    princes,  a 
limited  monarch  cannot  gratify  it." — Sitrift. 

&p'-pe-titep  v.t.  [Prom  the  substantive.] 
Greatly  to  desire.     (Chaucer.) 

".  .  .  appeliting  \>y  generation  to  bring  forth  his 
Hemblable."— Sir  T.  Elyot :  Oovemour.  p.  70, 

&p-pe-ti'-tion,  s.     [In  Ital.  apjyetizione ;  Lat. 

appetHio  =  {1)  a  grasi)ing  at,  (2)  a  passionate 
longing  for,  (i)  appetite.]    Vehement  desire. 

"The  actual  ap/tefition  or  fastening  our  afTections  on 
iiiui."—/luinmaitii  :  Practical  Catechisin. 

"We  find  in  auimals  an  estimative  or  judicial  faculty, 
an  upptlirion  or  aversation." — Jttdge  Bale. 

' ap-pe-ti'-tious, a.  [Eng.appetltie);  i;  -ous.] 
Gmteful  to  the  appetite,  desirable. 

"iSiiine  li^ht  inspcrsions  of  truth  to  make  them 
nptictidoun.  ]Hi38alile,  and  tfiO%\isome."— Brief  Deter ip. 
of  F'lnutirlu.  *c,  (IfifiDl.  p.  17. 

t  ip-pet-i-ti'-val,  a.  [Formed  by  analogy 
as  if  from  a  h^i.'a]ypetitlvus.\    Appetitive, 

ap'-pe-ti-tive,  a.  [Sp.  apetitivo.  In  Ital. 
apjK'titivo.]  Pos-scsscd  of  appetite;  which 
desires  greatly,  which  eagerly  longs  for. 

"The  will  is  not  a  bare  appetitive  power,  as  that  of 
the  sensual  appetite,  but  la  a  rational  appetite."— 
Bale:  OHgin.  uf  Mnnkiml. 

"  I  find  In  myself  an  appetitive  faculty  always  in 
exen-iae  in  the  very  height  of  activity  and  invigom- 
tioii,   —j\orri4. 

Jip-pe-ti'z©,r.(.  [LaX.  ajypeto  =  .  ,  ,  to  strive 
after,  to  long  for,  and  Eng,  sufflx  -izp.  In 
Kr.  ajroetissant  =  imparting  an  ajtpetite  ;  Ital. 


apjtetizione  =  appetite.]    To  give  one  an  appe- 
tite, to   make  one  feel  hungry.     (Sir  U'nJter 

•Scutt.) 

ap-pe-ti'zed,  pa.  par.     [Appetizr.] 

ap-pe-tiz-er,  s.  [Eng.  appetize;  -er.]  He, 
who  or  that  which  gives  one  an  appetite. 

ap-pe-ti'z-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Appetizk] 

Ap'-pi-an,  a.  Pertaining  to  some  one  of  the 
Romans  called  Appius  Claudius,  and  specially 
to  that  one  who  lived  in  the  time  of  the  war 
between  the  Romans  and  Pyrrhus,  king  of 
Epirus. 

Appian  way.  The  great  Roman  higli- 
way  constructed  by  tlie  above  -  mentioned 
Appius  Claudius,  from  Rome  to  Capua,  and 
afterwards  extended  to  Brundusium,  and 
finished  B.C.  312.  It  was  built  of  stones  four 
or  five  feet  long,  carefully  joined  to  each 
other,  covered  with  gravel,  furnished  with 
stones  for  mounting  and  descending  from 
horseback,  with  milestones,  and  with  houses 
at  which  to  lodge. 

^p-pla'ud,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Ft.  &  Port,  ap- 
plaud ir ;  Sp.  aplaudir;  Ital.  applauderc,  ap- 
2ilaudire  ;  Lat.  applaudo  =  to  strike  upon,  to 
clap,  especially  to  clap  the  hands  in  token  of 
applause :  ad  =  to,  and  plnudo  =  to  clap, 
strike,  beat;  cognate  with  laudo=:t'^  praise, 
laus=^  praise  ;  also  with  Eng.  loud.]    [Loud.1 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  express  approbation  of,  or  admiration 
for,  by  clapping  the  hands. 

"  I  would  applaud  thee  to  the  very  echo. 
That  should  applaud  again." 

Stiakeip.  :  A/acbeth.  v.  8. 

2,  To  express  approbation  of,  or  admiration 
for,  in  any  other  way. 

"  Vou.  that  will  follow  me  to  this  attempt. 
Applaud  the  name  of  Henry,  with  your  leader, 
(The'/  all  rn/— HeTiry  !)  " 
Shakesp. :  a  flenri/  VI ,  iv.  2. 

B.  Iiitrans.  :  To  express  approval  by  clap- 
ping the  hands. 

"...    All  hearts 
Applauded."  Tennyson  :  Enid  A  Oer. 

ap-pla'ud-er,  s.  [Eng.  applaud;  -er.\  One 
who  applauds. 

"I  hiwl  the  voice  of  my  single  reason  against  it 
drowned  in  the  voices  of  a  multitude  of  appluuders." 
— iSlanvill :  Scepsis  Scientifica. 

ap-pla  ud-ing»  pr.  par.  <St  a     [Applaud.] 

ap-plau'se,  s.  [In  Port.  &  Ital.  appl/xuso; 
Sp.  uplavso  ;  Lat.  applausus,  pa.  par.  of  ap- 
plaudo. Or  from  ad  ~  to,  and  plausus  =  the 
noise  of  clapping  or  striking  two  bodies  to- 
gether; plaudu  =  to  clap.] 

1.  Among  ttie  aricient  Romans :  Certain 
methods  of  expressing  applause,  had  recourse 
to  in  tlie  theatres  and  elsewhere.  There  were 
three  kinds  of  it :  (1)  bombiis  —  a  humming 
or  buzzing  noise  ;  (2)  imbrices  =  noises  made 
with  the  lioUow  hands ;  and  (3)  testa:  =  the 
striking  of  the  flat  portion  of  the  hands 
together  after  the  manner  of  two  testce  (tiles). 

2.  Now:  High  approbation  expressed  by 
clapping  the  hands,  beating  the  grox^nd  with 
the  feet,  giving  forth  huzzas,  or  in  some  similar 
way. 

"This  communication  was  received  with  loud  ap- 
plause."—Macaulai/  .■  ffist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

*  ap-pla'U-sion,  s.     [Eng.  appiaus(e);  -ion.] 

Congratulation.      (Puttenham :     Eng.   Poesie, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  xxvi.) 

*  ap-pla'U-sive,  a.     [Eng.  applaus(e)  ;  -ive.] 

Ap]'lauding,  commendatory. 

Thine  eye,  applntosive,  each  sly  vermin  seea, 


lip'-ple,  *  ap-pel,  s.  [A.S.  ayl,  cepel,  ceppel, 
(pppyl,  aqypct,  appl,  apnl ;  Sw.  dple  ;  Dan.  dble ; 
Dut.  &  O.  Fries,  apprl ;  Ger.  apfel;  O.  H.  Ger. 
apkol ;  O,  Icel.  epli  ;  Gael,  vbhall  ;  Irish 
abhal,  ublml ;  Wei.  nfnl ;  Armor,  aval ;  Russ. 
gahloko  ;  Vo\\s\\  jahlkn  ;  BoXiaxn.  gahlko,  gahlo.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  A  well-known  fruit ;  also  tlie  tree  on 
which  it  grows.  The  fruit  is  that  of  the  Pyrvs 
Ttuilus,  or  Crab  Apple,  when  modified  and  im- 
proved by  long  cultivation  or  grafting.  [Apple- 
TRKE.]  The  apple  was  known  to  the  classical 
nations  of  antiquity,   the   Greeks   calling  it 


fiTJAof  {melon),  Doric  uaXov  (malon),  and  the 
Latins  tnalum.  These  words,  however,  with 
the  analogous  Latin  one,  ponium,  were  properly 
generic  terms,  comprehending  several  kind^ 
of  fruit.  The  varieiics  of  the  apple  amount 
to  thousands  rathei  than  hundreds,  and  they 
may  be  multiplied  almost  indefinitely  by  arti- 
ficially applying  the  pollen  of  one  to  the  stigma 
ot  another.  Besides  being  common  in  gardens, 
the  apple  is  cultivated  in  orchards,  which  are 
specially  nnniiTinis  in  tlui  nnrthfrn  part  nf 
the  United  Stittea  and  in  Southern  Ciiuuda.  It 
is  generally  propagated  by  being  grafted  on 
crab-stocks. 

"Ac  quane  here  apples  ripe  ben." 

atory  of  Oeitesu  and  Exodus  (ed.  Skeat),  1,129. 
"  If  the  matter  depended  alone  upon  me, 
Hia  apples  might  hang  till  they  dro))p'd  from  tha 

tree  "  Cowper:  Pity  Poor  A.fricani. 

2.  Scripture :  Probably  the  fruit  of  the 
Citron-tree  (Citrus  medica).     [Apple-tree.] 

"...  comfort  me  with  apples  .  .  ."—Song  of 
Sol.  ii.  S. 

*  3.  Apple  of  love :  What  is  now  called  the 
Love  Apple  (q.v.).  It  is  the  Lycoperdoii  escu- 
lentum. 

"  Apples  of  love  are  of  three  aorta,  .  .  ." — Morti' 
mer :  Busbandry. 

4.  Apple  of  Sodom :  A  plant  growing  near 
the  Dead  Sea,  thus  described  by  Josephus  :— 

"...  and  the  traces  [or  shadowa]  of  the  five  citiea 
are  still  to  be  seen,  as  well  as  the  aahes  growing  io 
their  fruits,  which  fruits  have  a  colour  as  if  they  were 
fit  to  be  eaten;  but  if  you  pluck  them  with  your 
hands  they  dissolve  into  smoke  and  ashes  "—irAi'sr on; 
Josephus's  Wars  of  the  Jews,  bk.  iv..  chap,  viii,,  S  i. 


APPLE   OF  SODOM    (SOLANUM    SODOMEUM). 


Some  suppose  the  description  to  refer  to  the 
SolcLUum  Sodomeum,  a  plant  of  the  Nightshade 
genus,  and  others  to  the  Calotropis  procera, 
one  of  the  Asclepiada. 
XL  Figuratively: 

1.  Apple  of  the  eye :  The  pupil  of  the  eye, 
called  apple  probably  from  its  rotundity. 

"  Keep  my  commandments,  and  live ;  and  my  law 
as  the  ajipleot  thine  eye."— Profp.  vii.  2. 

2.  Apple  of  discord :  Anything,  not  neces- 
sarily an  apple,  or  even  a  fruit,  which,  intro- 
duced into  a  nation,  church,  family,  or  other 
society,  produces  dissension  among  its  mem- 
bers. The  expression  is  founded  on  the 
classical  myth  that  Eris,  the  goddess  of  strife, 
on  one  occasion  flung  into  a  meeting  of  the 
gods  and  goddesses  a  golden  apple  inscribed 
with  the  words,  "For  the  fairest."  It  pro- 
duced great  jealousy  among  the  female  deities, 
of  whom  three — Juno,  Minerva,  and  Venus — 
contended  for  it.  the  last-named  being  the 
successful  competitor. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  Ajyjile  or  Pome:  The  Englisli  name 
given  by  Lindley  to  the  kind  of  fruit  called 
Foinum  (q.v.). 

2.  Her.  Apple  of  Grenada :  The  Pome- 
granate (Punica  granatum).    (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

If  For  such  words  as  Alligator  Apple, 
C^istard  Apple,  &c.,  see  Alligator,  Custard, 
&c. 

apple-berry,  s.  The  English  name  of 
the  Billardiera,  a  genus  of  Australian  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Pittosporacese,  orPitto- 
sporads. 

apple-blight,  s.  A  white  cottony  sub- 
stance found  upon  the  trunks  of  apple-trees. 
It  is  produced  by  one  of  the  Aphidae,  the 
J^ichnus  lanigerus,  popularly  known  as  the 
American  blight. 


boU,  h6p:  po^t,  j<J^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.     ph  =  f. 
-Clan,  -tian^shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -$ion  — zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -cle.  -pie,  ite.  =  kel,  p^L 


270 


apple— appliedly 


apple-blossom,  s.     The  blossom  of  the 
apple-tree.     (Generally  in  the  plural. ) 

"  Tbe  farmhouse  peeping  from  among  bee-hives  and 
apple-blouoms."—Macuiilay:  But.  Eng.,  cfi,  xv. 

apple-brandy,    or   apple -jack,    s. 

Brandy  made  from  apples.     {American.) 

^pple  -  butter,  5.     a  preserve  (according 
!^rtlett,  a  sauce)  made  of  apples  stewed  in 
cider. 

apple-crook.  3.  A  crook  for  gathering 
apples  from  the  tree. 

"The  appelrroke  drawlnge  tourmentls  to  synful 
men."— H'^c^i/ft.-  Pr^aX.  Epi&t.,  p.  TO. 

apple-graft,  s.  A  graft  from  the  apple- 
tree  inserted  in  the  stock  of  some  allied  species. 

"  We  have  seen  three-and-twenty  sorta  of  apple- 
grafti  upon  the  same  old  plant,  most  of  them  adorned 
with  iTMit.'— Boyle. 

apple-harvest,  5. 

1.  A  harvest  of  apples ;  the  gathering  of 
apples. 

2.  Tlie  time  when  apples  are  gathered. 


apple-jack,  s.    [Apple-erandy.] 

apple-john,  s.  A  kind  of  apple  late  in 
coming  to  maturity,  and  preseived  in  a 
shrivelled  state  for  consumption  during  the 
winter. 

"What  the  devil  hast  thou  hrought  there?  apple- 
Johns  f  thou  kncw'st.  Sir  John  cannot  endure  an 
apple-John." — Shakesp.  :  '2  Henry  /\'..  ii.  i. 

apple-moth,  .*?.  A  species  of  moth  be- 
longing to  the  family  Toi-tricidfe.  It  is  the 
Tortrix  pomanana. 

apple-pie,  s.  A  pie  consisting  of  apples 
enclosed  within  a  crust. 

Apple-pie  bed :  A  bed  made  with  the  sheets 
so  doubled  as  to  prevent  a  person  getting  his 
legs  between  them.  Commonly  supposed  to 
be  so  named  from  its  resemblance  to  an  api>le 
turnover,  but  really  from  Fr,  plU  =  folded. 

Apph-pie  order :  Perfect  order.    (CoUoqiiiaJ  ) 

^  The  expression  is  probably  a  corruption 
of  Cap-d-pie. 

apple-snail,  s.  An  English  synonym  of 
the  genus  of  shells  called  Ampullaria. 

apple-tree.  s. 

1,  Pyi-KS  Tnaliis.  The  tree  of  which  apples 
are  the  fruit.  It  is  the  crab  apple-tree,  a 
member  of  the  British  flora,  much  altered  by 
centuries  of  cultivation.  [Apple,  A.,  I.  1  ; 
Crab-apple,} 

"  Of  a  yonng  apple-tree,    .    .     ." 

Wiirdtworth :  Excurtion,  bk.  i. 

2.  The  apple-tree  of  Scripture,  in  Heb.  T^'^B 
(tappHach),  from  the  root  np3  {naphdch)  =  to 
breathe,  also  to  emit  a  scent.     Apparently  not 


CITRUS   MEDICA    (APPLE   OF   SCRIPTURE). 
L  Okru*  Atedica  Ui  fruit  (one-seventh  its  natural  size). 
2.  Cross  sectiuD  of  fruit. 

the  apple-tree,  the  fruit  of  which  is  indifferent 
in  Palestine,  except  on  Mount  Lebanon  ;  but 
the  citron-tree  (C)(»'!(sm€(?ica),  the  onlysi)ecies 
of  the  Orange  tribe  known  to  the  ancients. 

"As  the  apple-tree  among  the  trees   of  tbe  wood, 
.    .    ." — Stmg  of  Solomon,  iL  S. 

apple-woman,  s.  A  woman  who  sells 
apples,  exhibited  by  her  on  a  stall  or  other- 
wise. 

"Yonder  are  two  apple^wom^n  scolding,   and    Jnst 
ready  to  uncoif  one  ani.ither."— v<r6»f7inor  *  Pope. 

apple-yard,  s.  A  place  enclosed  for  the 
cultivation  of  apples  ;  an  orchard. 


"  S-p'-ple,   v.i.     [From  the  substantive.]     To 
form  like  an  apple. 

"The  cabbage  turaep  Is  of  two  kinds;  one  appl-et 
above  ground,  and  the  other  in  it."^MarshaU :  Gar- 
doling. 

*  a-P-ple'if,  v.i.     [O.  Fr.  applaire.^    To  satisfy, 
to  content,  to  please.     (Scotch.) 

"  Gii  thou  wald  cum  to  hevynis  bliss, 
Thyself  nppleis  with  sober  rent." 

Ba/mati/ne  Poems,  p.  186.     iJamieson.) 

*  S-p'-pler-in-gy,    *  ap -pler-in-gie,    .•' 

[Etymology  not  apparent.]  Southernwood 
(Artemisia  abrotannm).  (Scotch.)  (Javiie- 
son.) 

"The  window  looked  into  a  email  garden  rank  with 
apleringy  and  otber  fragrant  herba'  —Sir  A.  Wylie. 

*  ap-pli'-ar-ble,  a.     [Eug.  apply;  suff.  -able.] 

*  1.  Pliable.  (Scotch.)  (ColkeWie  Lore.) 
(Jamieson.) 

2.  Capable  of  being  applied.  (Now  Applic- 
able is  used  in  its  room.) 

"All  that  I  have  said  of  the  heathen  idolatry  is 
appliable  to  the  idolatry  of  another  sort  of  men  in 
the  world.  "—South. 

ap-pli -31190.  s.     [Eng.  apply;  -arice.] 

1.  The  act  of  applying. 

"  Have  you  done  this,  by  the  appliance 
And  aid  of  doctors?" 

Longfellow :  The  Golden  Legend,  L 

2.  Anything  applied  ;  an  application. 

"...  the  appliances  and  aids  for  producing  which 
they  serve    to   transmit." — J.   S-   Mill:   Potit.   Econ., 


voL  i.,  bk.  i.,  chaV.  : 


.53. 


ap-pU-ca-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  applicable ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  of  being  applicable  to  any- 
thing. 

"The  principles  of  Free  Trade  are  principles  of 
univei-Haf  truth  and  of  universal  appHcabilUy.  "— 
Times.  Nov.  I6th.  1877. 

%  It  is  often  followed  by  to. 

"...  which  charge  is  certainly  not  true  aa  respects 
Polybius,  whatever  applirabHity  it  may  have  to  the 
others."— Lei^a.-  Early  Rom.  Hist.,  chap   ii.,  5  7. 

3.p'-pli-ca-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  applicable ;  Sp. 
aplicable ;  Ital.  applicabih.]  Which  may  be 
applied,  or  which  is  proper  or  suitable  to  be 
applied  to  anything. 

"  But  a  law  which  merely  altera  the  criminal  pro- 
cedure may  with  perfect  propriety  be  made  applicable 
to  paat  as  well  as  to  future  offences."— jtf oca uiay 
sue.  Etig.,  chap,  xvi, 

Sip'-pli-ca-ble-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  applicablr ; 
-71^55.]  The  quality  of  being  applicable  to  any- 
thing.    Applicability. 

"The  knowledtje  of  salts  may  possibly,  by  that  little 
part  which  we  have  already  delivered  of  its  apptica- 
blenest,  be  of  ose  in  natural  philosophy."— Boyle. 

*  &p'-pli-C^bljr,  arfv.    {^Tig.  applicable  ;  %.] 

In  an  applicable  manner.  Of  such  a  character, 
or  in  such  a  manner,  that  it  may  be  fitly 
applied.     (Johnson.) 

ip'-pli-can-^y,  s.  [Lat.  applicans.']  [Appli- 
cant.] The  qualityor  state  of  being  applicable. 

S.p'-pli-cant,  s.  [Lat.  applicans,  pr.  par.  of 
applico  —  (1)  to  join  or  fasten  ;  (2)  to  consult 
with  ;  (3)  to  direct  intently  towards,  to  apjdv 
to.] 

1.  One  who  applies  for  anything  ;  as  for  a 
situation,  for  charitable  relief,  &c, 

2.  A  pupil  remarkable  for  application  to 
study.     (Aiiicrican.) 

*  S-p'-pli-cate,  v.i.  [Lat  applicaXus  =  lying 
upon  or  close  to,  attached  to ;  pa.  par.  of 
applico  =  to  join  or  fasten.]    To  apply  to. 

"  The  act  of  faith  is  applicated  to  the  object  acconl- 
inp  to  the  nature  of  li." — Ptarton:  On  the  Creed, 
Art  ix. 

S.p'-pli-cate,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  applicatus,  pa.  par. 
of  ajyplico.] 

1.  As  adj.  (Ordinary  Language):  Applied. 
(Isaac  Taylor.) 

2.  As^ihst.  (Math.):  A  straight  line  drawn 
across  a  curve,  so  as  to  bisect  its  diameter. 

appllcate  number.  One  applied  to  a 
concrete  case. 

applicate  ordinate.  A  straight  line 
applied  at  right  angk-s  to  the  axis  of  a  parabola, 
elUpse,  or  hyperbola,  and  bounded  by  the 
curve. 

ap-pli-ca'-tion,  5.  [In  Fr.  application ;  Sp. 
aplicacion;  Port,  applicagao;  Ital.  applicaMone; 


Lat.  applicatio  =  a  binding,  a  joining  to ; 
applico  =  to  join  to  ;  ad  =  to,  and  plico  —  to 
fold  together.]    [Apply.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  applying  (followed  by  to). 

1.  The  act  of  literally  applying  one  thing  to 
another  in  a  mechanical  manner. 

"What  we  here  do  by  the  application  of  a  metal 
plate  of  determinate  length  ana  curvature,  we  do  on 
the  earth  by  the  measujemcut  of  a  degree  of  v&riation 
in  the  altitude  of  the  pt-le." — Berrcket:  Astron.,  ittth 
ed.  (1869),  f  318. 

2.  The  act  of  placing  one  line  or  figure  above 
another,  not  mechanically,  but  mentally. 
(B.  I.,  Geom.) 

3.  Close  attention  to  study  ;  the  act  or  pro- 
cess of  applying  the  mind  to  anything  with 
which  it  desires  to  occupy  itself. 

"  Of  studious  ap/tUcation,  self-imposed. 
Books  were  her  creditors," 

Wordsiporth :  Excursion,  bk.  vt 
"I    cannot   tay    whether    it    is    a  felicity    or    un- 
happiness,  that  I  am  obliged  at  thia  time  t<i  give  my 
whole  application  to  Homer   .    .    .'-Pope:  Letter  to 
Jilount  {\ini 

i.  The  use  of  certain  means  to  gain  an  end. 

"  If  a  right  course  be  taken  with  children,  there  will 
not  he  much  need  of  the  application  of  the  common 
rewards  and  puuiahmenta,"— iocie, 

5.  The  employment  or  a  statement,  narra- 
tive, anecdote,  fable,  or  anything  similar  as  a 
means  of  inculcating  a  moral  lesson.     [B.  3.] 

"This  principle  acts  with  the  greatest  force  in  th* 
worst  application,  and  the  familiarity  of  wicked  men 
more  successfully  debauches  than  that  of  good  men 
reforms.  "-Aoi/ers. 

6.  A  soliciting,  petitioning,  or  asking  for 
anything. 

"It  should  seem  very  extraordinary  that  a  imtent 
should  be  passed  upon  the  application  of  a  poor,  private, 
obscui'e  mechanick." — Swift. 

IL  The  state  of  being  applied  in  any  of  the 
foregoing  senses. 

"There  is  no  stint  which  can  be  set  to  the  value  or 
merit  of  the  sacrificed  U-dy  of  Christ ;  it  hath  no 
measured  certainty  of  limits;  bounds  of  efiicacy  unto 
life  it  knoweth  none,  but  is  also  itself  infinite  in  pos- 
sibility of  application."—  Hooker. 

in.  Anything  applied. 
"  Ijend  me  an  nrm  ; — the  rest  have  worn  me  out 

With  several  applications  : — uatni'e  and  sickneu 

Debate  it  at  their  leisure." 

Shakesp. :  AIVb  Welt  that  Ends  Well,  i.  1 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Geom.  :  The  act  of  mentally  placing  one 
line  above  another,  or  a  figure  above  another 
one  of  the  same  dimensions  ;  or  of  applying 
one  figure  to  another  of  the  same  area,  but  of 
ditferent  form  ;  or  of  transferring  a  given  line 
into  a  circle  or  other  figure,  so  that  its  ends 
shall  be  in  the  perimeter  of  that  figure. 

2.  Theol. :  The  divine  act  of  placing  the 
merits  of  Christ  to  the  account  of  sinners  for 
their  justification.     (Bp.  Hall.) 

3.  Pvhlic  speaking,  avd  especially  preaching: 
That  ]>ortion  of  a  discourse  or  address  in  which 
the  general  principles  or  important  truths  laid 
liefore  the  audience  are  applied  to  their  indi- 
vidual case.  It  generally  constitutes  the  con- 
clusion of  a  discourse.    [Peroration.] 

ap'-pli-ca-txve,  a.  [Eng.  applicate;  -ive.] 
Which  applies. 

"The  applicative  command  for  putting  in  execution 
la  in  the  wi]l."—Srarnhait  agai^ist  Hobbet. 

a,p'-pli-ca-tor,  s.  [Eng.  applicate);  -or.y 
One  who  applies.  (Gaxulen :  Tears  of  the 
Ckurcii,  p.  294.) 

S.p'-pli-ca-t6r-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  applicaiory; 
■ly.]  Like  that  which  is  applicatory  ;  by  way 
of  application,  by  its  being  applied.  (Moun- 
t'lgii :  Appeak  to  Qcesar,  p.  194.) 

ip'-pU-ca-tor-^,  a.  &  s.  [Eng,  applicate ; 
-ary] 

1.  A$  adjective :  Containing  an  application  ; 
applying. 

2.  As  substantive:  That  which  applies. 

"There  are  but  two  ways  of  aiipb-ing  the  death  o( 
Christ :  faith  is  the  inward  appUcatory.  and  if  there 
be  any  outward,  it  must  be  the  sacramenta."— raj^tor; 
Worthy  Communicant, 

ap-plied,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Apply.] 

applied  science.  Science  of  which  the 
abstract  principles  are  put  to  practical  use  in 
the  arts. 

*  ap-pli'-ed-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  applied;  -ly.} 
In  a  manner  which  may  be  applied. 

"  It  is  not  but  in  such  acts  aa  be  of  tbemRclves,  or 
appliedly,  acts  of  religion  and  piety."— J/ounraj^u; 
App.  to  CcBs.,  p.  267. 


late,  lat,  fS-re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mtite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


applier— apport 


271 


^p-pli'-er,  •  ap-ply'-er,  s.  [Eng.  apply; 
•er.]    One  who  applies. 

"  For  bis  nvn  part,  be  said,  he  deteated  both  the 
author  and  the  applyer  alike. "—t'tw^/'.  at  Hampton 
Court.  i>.  ■i<t. 

"  ap-pli'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  apply ;  -ment.]  Ap- 
ptit-ation. 

"These  will  vrest  the  doings  of  any  man  to  their 
own  iiase  and  malicioua  applimentt." — Introduction  to 
3/arit ton's  Malcontent, 

^p-ply',  *ap-pli'e,  *  a-ply',  v.«.  &  1  [Eng. 
ply.  (Ply.)  In  Fr.  appliquer ;  O.  Fr.  applier; 
op.  apUcar ;  Port,  applicar ;  Ital.  applicare ; 
Lat.  applico  =  to  join  or  fasten,  to  attach  to  ; 
ad  =  to,  and  plico  =  to  fold,  to  lay  flat ;  root, 
plak  —  to  twist.] 

A.  Transitive. : 

L  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Mechanically  to  place  one  thing  upon 
another,  or  adjust  it  to  that  other. 

(a)  As  a  single  act : 

"  The  warder  at  the  door  hia  key  appliet. 
Shoota  back  the  bolt,  and  all  nia  courage  diea," 

Cowper :  Hope. 

t  (fo)  As  a  series  of  acts :  To  ply,  as  an  oar  or 
the  feet  in  walking. 

"A  varlet  running  towardea  hastily. 
Whose  flying  feet  so  fast  their  way  apply'd. 
That  round  about  a  cloud  of  duist  did  fly." 

Spmser:  F.  ft..  II.  Iv.  37. 

2.  To  do  SO  mentally.     [B.  1.,  Geom.] 

*  3.  To  bend  to,  submit  to. 

"  In  peea  hys  contre  haldyng  full  manly. 
Nun  durste  hys  heate  breke,  but  to  hym  apply." 
TlKi  Romana  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  5,312-13. 

*  4.  To  keep  employed.  (For  this  we  now 
■use  Ply,  q.v.) 

"She  waa  skilful  in  applying  hia  humours,  never 
sutTering  fear  to  fall  to  despair,  nor  hope  to  hasten  t<> 
ttesard.uC9."~Sidney. 

5.  To  direct  the  attention  to,  to  fix  the 
mind  or  heart  upon. 

"Ne  other  worldly  bualnea  did  apply." 

Spenser :  F.  Q. ,  II.  r.  46. 
"Ai^ly  thine  heaxt  unto  instruction,  and  thine  ears 
to  the  words  of  knowledge." — Prov.  xxiil.  12. 

^  This  is  the  only  sense  in  which  apply  is 
used  in  tht^  English  Bible. 

6.  To  address  to. 

"  Sacred  vowa  and  mystic  song  apply'd 
To  grialy  Pluto  and  hia  gloomy  bride."— /"ope. 

7.  To  use  as  means  for  the  attainment  of 
an  end  ;  for  instance — 

(a)  To  give  medicine  to  a  diseased  or  torpid 
body.     (lAt.  £  Jig.) 

"  Even  now  the  atimulanta  which  he  ajyplied  to  his 
torpid  and  feeble  party  produced  aome  fame  symptoms 
of  returning  aaim&tion."  —  Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng., 
chap.  xiii. 

{h)  To  expend  money  for  a  certain  object,  or 
put  it  to  a  specified  use. 

"The  pruflta  thereof  might  be  applied  towards  the 
support  of  the  y&M."— Clarendon. 

8.  Formally  to  point  out  or  tacitly  to  suggest 
the  reference  or  suitability  of  a  statement  or 
principle  to  a  certain  person  or  thing  ;  also  to 
use  science  for  the  regulation  and  improve- 
ment of  art.     [Applied.] 

"Thla  brought  the  death  of  your  father  to  remem- 
brance, and  I  repeated  the  verses  which  I  formerly 
applied  to\\\m."—Dr yden :  FablfJi. 

"I  hud  never  deliberately  applied  these  views  to  a 
species  taken  singly."— /Jarwn;  DetceTU  of  Man,  pt. 
1.,  chap.  i. 

9.  To  have  recourse  to,  in  the  hope  of  being 
able  to  obtain  assistance.  (Now  generally 
used  intransitively.)    [B.,  2.] 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Ckom.  :  Mentally  to  place  one  line  or 
figure  upon  another  one,  and  ad,just  the  two 
together  in  a  prescribed  way. 

"  For  if  the  triangle  A  B  C  be  applied  to  D  E  F,  so 
that  the  point  A  may  be  on  D,  and  the  straight  lino 
ABiiponDE    .    .     .'^— £uciirf,  Bk.  I.,  Prop.  4. 

2.  Theol.  :  To  place  to  the  sinner's  account 
the  merits  of  Christ  for  justification. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  suit,  to  agree,  to  harmonise  with,  to 
bear  analogy  to,  to  refer  to,  to  have  some  con- 
nec.tinn  with. 

■ppiff  well  t(   __.   „ „.  _.. 

what  you  would  entoy?' 
Sh'ikop.  ■  Afcrry  Wives,  il.  2. 

2.  To  have  recourse  to,  as  a  petitioner  for 
Botiio  kind  of  aid,  or  for  some  favour  or  right. 

"  I  bad  no  thoufihti  of  applying  to  any  but  hlmaelf ; 
he  deaired  I  woulo  speak  to  othera. "—*«(>%. 


*  apply . 

{Scotch.) 


[Plight.]     Plight,    condition. 


ap-ply'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Apply.] 

ap-pog-gi-a'-to,  a.,  adv.,  &  5.  [Ital.  appog- 
giato  —  propped ;  appoggiata,  appoggiatoio, 
api'oggio  —  prop,  support,  defence.]  [Appo- 
GiATURA.]  A  sustaining  of  the  voice  in  pass- 
ing from  one  note  to  another.    [Portamento] 

ap-pog-gi-a-tu  r-a,  a-p6g-gi-a-tu  T-a, 
a-po-gi-a-tu  r-a,  s.  [Ital.  lu  Fr.  appo'g- 
gialiire.  From  Ital.  appoggiare  =  to  lean 
upon  :  ad  =  to,  and  poggiare  =  to  ascend  ; 
poggio^a  hill,  cliff,  ascent;  Lat.  podium  = 
an  elevated  place,  a  height.] 

Music:  A  grace-note  consisting  of  a  sound 
situated  a  semitone  or  tone  above  or  below 
that  to  whiciv  it  is  affixed,  occurring  usually 
on  an  accented  portion  of  a  bar,  and  written 
as  if  extraneous  to  its  contents. 


,  Written. 


Rendered. 


"They  found  him  In  a  good  apply. 
Both  hay  and  corn  and  bread  bim  by," 

3ir  Egair,  p.  43.     [Jamteion.) 


ap-p^'nt,    *  a-p^nte.   *  ad-p6^'nte. 

v.t.  k,  (.  [Fr.  appointer,  from  point,  pointe  — 
a  point ;  O.  Fr.  apointer  —  to  prepare,  to 
arrange  ;  Prov.  apontar,  apontar,  apointar ; 
8p.  apuntar  =  to  point,  to  denote  or  appoint, 
...  to  sharpen;  Ital.  appuntare  =  to  sew, 
to  sharpen,  ...  to  fix,  appoint ;  Low  Lat. 
appuncto  =  to  bring  back  to  the  point ;  Class. 
Lat.  ad=  to,  and  punctnm.,  accus.  of  punctus 
or  pitnctum  ~  (1)  a  pricking,  a  stinging,  (2>  a 
point  ;  pungo,  pupiigi,  punctum  =  to  prick, 
to  puncture.]  [Appointeb.J 
A.  Transitive : 

1,  Ordinary  Language : 
*  1.  To  point  to  or  at. 

"  Appoint  not  heavenly  dlaposltioD." 

Milton :  Samson  Agontttet. 

2.  To  decree,  to  ordain ;  hence  to  make 
secure,  to  settle. 

(«)  To  decree,  to  fix,  to  ordain,  by  divine  or 
by  human  authority  ;  as  the  arrangements  in 
nature,  those  for  divine  worship,  times,  places, 
or  anything  similar. 

"He  appointed  the  moon  foFBeaaonB,"— ft.  civ.  19. 


"  It  waa  their  undoubted  prerogative  to  regulate 
com,  weighta,  and  mensurea,  and  to  appoint  fairs, 
marketa,  and  porta." — Macaulay  .•  Eitt.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

{h)  To  make  secure,  to  establish,  to  settle. 


3.  To  nominate  by  competent  authority  to 
an  office ;  or  to  do  temporary  service.  (Fol- 
lowed by  two  objectives — one  of  the  person 
nominated,  and  the  other  of  the  office.) 

"...     to  appoiru  me  ruler  over  the  people  of  the 
Lord    ,    .     ."-2  .Sam.  vi.  21. 

4.  To  allot,  tn  assign,  or  adjudge  to  one  a 
portion,  wages,  or  an  office  or  dignity.  (Fol- 
lowed— 

(a)  By  an  objective  of  the  thing  given,  and 
to  or  unto  before  the  person  receiving  it : 

"And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  aa  my  Father 
hath  appointed  unto  me." — Luke  ixii.  29. 

(&)  By  two  objectives  ;  there  being  an  ellip- 
sis of  the  to  or  unto,) 

".      .     .     and  appoi-nt  him  bis  portion  with   the 
hypocrl tea."— ifa((   tlhw.  61. 


5.  To  command,  to  enjoin. 

"...  and  ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  had 
appointed  thee."— riftM  L  5. 

6.  To  equip,  to  supply,  to  furnish  with  all 
things  necessary  to  efficiency. 

"  The  English,  being  well  appointed,  did  so  entertain 
them,  that  their  ships  departed  terribly  iorti."— Bay- 
ward. 

IL  Technically  .•  To  make  a  conveyance 
altering  the  disposition  of  landed  property, 
and  assigning  it  to  a  specified  person. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  decree,  to  arrange  ; 
fixedly  to  resolve. 

"  9o  Jeroboam  and  all  the  people  came  to  Reboboam 
the  third  day,  as  the  king  had  appointed,  aaying, 
Come  to  me  again  the  third  day."— l  Kingt  xiL  12, 

"  For  the  Lord  had  appointed  to  defeat  the  good 
counsel  of  Achltophol     .     .     ."—2  San\.  xvil.  1*. 


ap'poi'nt-a-ble,  a.  [Eng,  appoint:  -able.} 
That  may  be  appointed.  {Federalist :  Maddi- 
son.)    (}i'ebste]''s  Diet.) 

ap-poi'nt-^d,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Appoint.] 


ap-poin-te'e,  s.      [Eng.  appoint,    -ee ;   Fr. 
appointe,  pa.  par.  of  appointer.'} 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  has  received  an  appoint- 
ment. 

2.  Spec.  :  Formerly,  a  foot-soldier  in  the 
French  army  who,  on  account  of  his  long  ser- 
vice and  tried  courage,  received  higher  pay 
than  his  comrades  of  the  same  grade.  A 
lance -corporal 

II.  Technically  (Law) : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  I.  1, 

2.  A  person  in  whose  favour  a  power  of 
appointment  is  executed.     (U'harton.) 

"But  the  usual  course  now  is  for  some  one  to  procure 
;tera  of  patent,  or  other  authority  frnr    "'      '  ' 

and  then  the  ordinary  of  courts  grants 

to  such  appointee  "     ~ 

ment.,  bk.  iL,  ch.  3 


letters  of  patent,  or  other  authority  from  the  king, 
and  then  the  ordinary  of  courts  grants  administration 
to  such  appointee  of  the  CT<iwn."—Blackstone :  Com- 


appointee  (ap-poi'n-ta),  a,    [Fr.  appointi, 
pa.  par.  of  appointor.]    [Appoint.] 

Her. :  Pointed.  (Aj. plied  to  things  which 
touch  at  the  points  or  ends ;  as  two  sworda 
touching  each  other  at  their  points  or  tips.) 

ap-poin-ter.  *  ap-p^'nc-ter,  s.     [Eng 

appoint;  -er.]     One  who  appoints. 

"That  this  queen  waa  the  first  appointer  of  tblB 
chaste  ntteudance  [euuuchaj  for  her  hed-chamber,  Am- 
mianus  testifleth.'  —Qregtrry  :  Poithuma,  p.  134. 

ap-point'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Appoint.] 

ap- point- ment,  *  a-p^ynte-ment,  s. 

[From  Late  Lat.  appunctuavientum.      In,  Fr. 
appointement ;  Qp.  apuntamiento.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  appointing ;  the  act  of  fixing 
any  arrangements  by  divine  or  human  decree, 
edict,  or  command,  or  by  mutual  stipulation. 

Specially : 

*  1.  The  act  of  making  preparations  of  any- 
kind. 

2.  The  act  of  ordering  or  commanding  any 
one  ;  order,  direction,  injunction. 

"  At  the  appointment  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  ahall  b« 
all  the  service  of  the  sous  of  the  Gersbonites,  in  all 
their  burdens,     .    .     ." — Numb.  iv.  27. 


3.  The  act  of  arranging  for  a  meeting  to- 
gether ;  an  assignation. 

"...  for  they  had  made  an  appo^nrmmU  together 
to  come  and  mourn  with  him." — Job  iL  11. 

4.  The  act  of  nominating  to  any  office. 

"But  such  appointments  could  no  longer  be  made 
without  serious  inconvenience."  —  Macaulay:  Bist. 
Eng..  ch.  xi. 

n.  The  state  of  being  appointed. 
IIL    That  to  which   one  is  appointed,  or 
which  is  appointed  to  one.     (Geiv.  £  Spec.) 
Specially : 

1.  A  situation,  an  office. 

2,  Equipment,  dress,  furniture,  arms,  arma- 
ment. 

"  They  have  put  forth  the  haven  :  further  on. 


Shakesp. :  Antony  A  Cleopatra,  iv.  1(X 

^  Sometimes  it  is  used  in  the  plural. 

"  A  fish  waa  taken  in  Polonia  :  auch  an  one  as  repr©- 
sented  the  whole  apiwarauce  and  appointments  of  a 
biahop."— Gregory :  Posth.  [1650),  p.  laa 

3.  i_Plur.)  Certain  allowances  paid  to  one 
in  virtue  of  his  holding  a  particular  office ; 
perquisites. 

"Tyrcounel  began  to  rule  bis  native  country  with 
the  power  and  apiMiint meiUs  of  lord  lieutenant,  but 
with  the  humbler  title  of  lord  deputy."— Jfacaulay; 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

B.  Technically  (Law) ; 

1.  A  devise  for  a  charitable  use.  {Blach- 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  23.) 

2.  An  instrument  or  deed  deriving  validity 
from  a  previous  deed,  and  operating  as  a  con- 
veyance by  limiting  or  altering  previous  uses. 

Power  of  appointment :  The  earlier  of  tha 
two  deeds  just  mentioned^that  which  gives 
force  to  the  other. 

*  W-PO'Jrt,  v.t.  &  t.     [Fr.  appnrter.] 

A,  Trans. :  To  bring,  to  produce. 

B.  I n trans. :  To  arrive  at  one's  destination. 


boil.  \>6^;  p6^t,  Jtf^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  =  ahan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -jion  =  zhun.    -tlous.  -sious.  -olous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


272 


apporter— appreeiatory 


*  atp-pb  r-ter,  s.  [Pr.  apporter  =  to  bring,  to 
convey  ;  Ital.  apportare  ;  Lat.  apporto  =  to 
bring  or  carry  to  :  ad  ^=  to,  and  porto  =  to 
carry  (spec,  something  heavjO]  Oue  who  im- 
poi-ti  or  carries  anj-thing  (into  the  countrj"). 

%  Now  Importer  (q.v.). 

"This  make£  oiily  the  apporten  themselves,  their 
aiders,  abettors  wia  assist^ntfi,  traitors ;  not  those 
who  receive  it  at  second  hand. "— ff ai«  /  BUt.  PL  Cr., 
ch.  20. 

ap-po'r-tion,  v.t.  [Lat.  arf  =  to,  &ud  portio 
=  a  portion.]    [Portion,  Part.] 

Ord.  Lang.  £  Law :  To  met«  out  in  just  pro- 
portions ;  to  share  among  several  pereons  or 
several  things  in  suitable  proportion. 

'■  Christ  proportions  several  degrees  of  puniabment 
in  the  other  world,  which  he  apportions  to  the  degrees 
of  death  which  had  ever  been  amou^  the  Jews."— 
Jeremy  Taylor:  Work*  (ed.  1S39),  vol.  ill.,  p.  ■». 

ap-pb'r-tion-ate,    v.t        [Eng.    apportion ; 
'  -ote]     To  apportion.      {Racket:  Life  of  WU- 
lunns,  p.  275.) 

ap-pb'r-tion-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  apportiun ; 
'  -atf,  -ntss.]    The  quality  of  being  in  just  pro- 
portion to  something  else. 

"There  Ie  not  a  surer  evidence  of  the  apportion- 
attneu  of  the  EngUsb  liturgy  to  the  end  to  which 
It  waa  designed,  than  the  contrary  fates  which  It  hath 
under  gone,"— Hammond ;  Pr^.  to  View  o/  the  A'ew 
Oireclory. 

ap-po'r-tloned,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Apportion.] 

9P~pb  r-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  apportion  ;  -er.] 
One  who  apportions.     (IFeftster.) 

ap-p6'r-tion-ing,  pr.  par.    [Apportion.] 

ap-po'r-tion-ment,  s.       [Eng.    apportion; 

-vient.] 

Ord.  Lang.  &  Law :  The  act  of  meting  out 
an>"thing,  the  rent  of  a  house,  for  instance,  in 
just  proportions  among  several  owners.  The 
distributing  anj-thing  among  several  persons 
according  to  their  just  claims  ;  also,  the  state 
of  being  so  meted  out. 

"  It  is  even  possible  to  conceive  that  in  this  original 
apponionmffiit.  cotupeosatiou  might  be  made  for  the 
injuries  of  nature."— J.  &  Milt:  Polit.  Scon.,  vol.  i., 
bit.  ii.,  chapw  t,  f  2. 

tap-p6'-§al,  *  ap-pO'^ale,  s.  [Eng.  ap- 
pose; -a/.] 

Law.  Apposat  of  Sheriffs  :  A  charging 
sheriiTs  with  money  received  on  their  account 
in  the  Exchequer.    {Glossog.  Nov.,  itc.) 

•  ap-p6'se,  v.t.  [Ft.  apposer  =  to  affix,  to  put 
to  :  Port,  appor ;  Lat  appono  =  to  put  at  or 
near  to.  ]    [Apposite.  ] 

L  To  apply  to. 

"By  malign  putrid  vapours,  the  nutriment  is  ren- 
dered unapt  of  being  apposed  to  the  p&rta."— Harvey. 

2.  To  question,  to  examine. 
TI  Now  written  Pose  (q.v.). 

•*  Which  hem  apposed,  and  knew  alte  here  entente." 
CfKiiicer:  C.  T..  12,291. 
"...    to  the  end  they  may  be  apposed  of  those 
things  which  of  themselves  they  are  desirous  to  utter." 
— Bacon. 

^P-po'-Jcr,  5.     [Eng.  appose;  -er.] 

L  Gen.. :    One  who    questions    another   or 
others.    (Now,  Poser.) 
IL  Specially : 

*  1.  A  bishop's  examining  chaplain.  {Web- 
ster.) 

2.  A  certain  officer  of  the  Exchequer,  whose 
full  designation  is  foreign  apposer. 

&p'-po-§ite,  a.  [Lat.  appositiis,  pa.  par.  of 
appono  =  to  put  or  lay  at  or  near,  to  apply  to  : 
Oil  =  to,  and  pono  =  to  put.] 

*  1.  Added.     {Glossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

2.  Peculiarly  applicable  to  ;  suitable  to 
time,  place,  persons,  and  circumstances. 

"The  duke's  delivery  of  his  mind  was  not  so  sharp, 
■a  solid  and  grave,  and  apposite  to  the  times  and  occa- 
»ions.  "-(rofron, 

"  This  contrast,  not  unsuitable  to  life. 
Is  to  that  other  state  more  apposite.' 

Wordsworth:  excursion,  bk.  v. 


ftp'-po-§ite-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  apposite;  -ly.] 
In  an  apposite  manner  ;  fitly,  suitably,  appro- 
priately. 


"  He  .   .   . 

—JIacauiay: 


QUiited  the  New  Testament  appotitely." 
list.  Eng..  chap,  xiiii. 


ftp'-po~^lte-nes8,  s.  [Eng.  apposite;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  apposite ;  fitness,  suit- 
ableness, appropriateness. 

"Judainent  is  either  conceminn  things  to  he  known, 
or  of  things  done,  of  their  congruity,  fitness,  rigbtneas, 
appotiUneiS."—Bal«  :  Origin,  of  Mankind. 


ap-p6-si  -tion,  s.     [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  apposition  ; 
Sp.  aposicion;   Port,  ujijxisigao ;   Ital.  upposi- 
zione  ;  from  Lat.  appositio.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  placing  to  or  adding  to. 

2.  The  state  of  being  placed  to  or  added  to. 

".  .  .  certain  bones,  placed  more  or  less  in  appo- 
sUion  with  it."— Flower:  Osteol.  qf  Mamtnalia,  p.  12. 

S.  Technically: 

Gram. :  The  placing  of  two  nouns  or  pro- 
nouns which  are  in  the  same  case  in  juxta- 
position with  each  other,  without,  however, 
connecting  them  by  a  conjunction,  ThcAwjrd 
placed  in  apposition  to  the  other  does  not  so 
much  add  a  completely  new  idea  to  that  con- 
veyed by  the  first  one,  as  it  explains  that 
first.  Examples  :  "She  walkS  a  queen,"  "  It 
is  1,"  "  Hamlet,  Prince  of  Denmark."  In 
these  sentences  qiteen  is  in  apposition  with 
she,  I  with  it,  and  Prince  with  Hamlet.  Sfie,  1, 
and  Prince  are  all  in  the  nominative  case. 

*  ap-po-si'-tion-al,    a.      [Eng.    apposition; 
-al.]     Relating  to  ajjposition  ;  in  apposition. 
"Theap[>o<jfio>ia/coustruction  is  in  reality  a  matter 
of  concoru  rather  than  of  gender."— iarAam  .■   £ng. 
Lang.  |3tb  ed.),  p.  60L 

*ap-pof'-i-tive,  a.     [Eng.  apposit(e);    -ive.] 

Apposite. 

"The  wurds  in  the  jwirenthesis  being  only  appositive 
to  the  words  going  immediately  before."— J^fuzEcAiuU .' 
Tr..  p.  42. 

ap-poy'nt,  v.t.     [Appoint.] 

ap-prai^e  (1),   '  ap-pri  ze,  *  ap-pri^e. 

v.t.  [Fr.  apprecier  =  (1)  to  value,  (2)  to  ajipre- 
ciate,  to  estimate  ;  O.  Fr.  apreiser,  aprfisiVr, 
aprisier,  aproisier ;  Sp.  apreciar  ;  Port,  apprc- 
ciar  ;  Ital.  apprezzare;  Lat.  appretio  =  {\)  U> 
value,  to  appraise,  (2)  to  purchase,  (3)  to  ap- 
propriate :  oti  =  to,  and  pre/io  =  to  prize  ;  pre- 
mium =  price.]  [Apprize,  Appreciate,  Price, 
&  Prize.]  To  value  any  kind  of  property, 
especially  by  means  of  persons  acting  under 
the  authority  of  the  law,  or  by  mutual  agree- 
ment of  the  parties  concerned.  (Glossog. 
Nov. ) 

"  .  .  to  apprize  all  the  goods  that  were  in  the 
hou-se."— Bp.  Hall:  Account  of  Himself. 

t  ap-praxse  (2),  v.t.  [Formed  from  Eng. 
praise  (q.v.).]     To  praise.     (Poetie.) 

"  Appraised  the  Lycian  custom,    .    .     .' 

Tennyson  :  The  Princess,  ii. 

ap-prai^ed  (1),  "  ap-pri  zed,  *  ap- 
prised, *  ap-pri^-it,  pa.  par.  [Ap- 
praise (1)-] 

t  ap-pra'i^ed  (2),  pa.  par.     [appraise  (2).] 

ap-pra  l^e-ment,     *  ap-pri'^e-ment,   s. 

[Eng.  appraise;  -ment.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  appraising  ;  the 
stat€  of  being  appraised  ;  that  at  which  any- 
thing is  appraised.     {Dyche.) 

2.  La^v :  The  act  of  appraising  or  valuing 
goods.  Formerly,  in  the  case  of  treasure 
trove,  wrecks,  waifs,  and  strays  seized  by  the 
king's  officer  for  the  sovereign's  use.  a  com- 
mis.sion  of  appraisement  was  issued  by  the 
royal  exchequer  to  value  the  goods,  and  if 
after  proclamation  had  twice  been  made  no 
claimant  ajipeared,  they  were  then  declared 
derelict,  and  forfeited  to  the  crown.  Similar 
appraisement  took  place  when  the  goods  of  a 
transgressor  against  the  laws  were  forfeited 
and  his  goods  secured  for  the  public  use,  even 
if  he  had  personally  escaped  the  reach  of 
justice.     {Blackstone:  Comm.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  17.) 

"There  issued  a  commiB.'*ion  of  appraisement  to 
value  the  goods  in  the  officer's  handa'  —Blncksrone. 

"  For  their  price  r  By  law.  they  oupht  to  take  as 
they  can  agree  with  the  subject :  By  abuse,  they  take 
at  an  imposed  and  enforced  price :  By  law,  they  ought 
to  make  but  one  apjiris^m^nt.  by  neighbours,  in  the 
country  :  By  abuse  they  make  asecond  npprisemeni  at 
the  I'oii  rt  -  gate. '  ■—fid  CO  >  J .-  Speech  to  K.  James  touching 
Purieuors. 

ap-pra'i^-er,  '  ap-pris -er,  *  ap-priz- 

er,  s.  [Eng.  appraise;  -er.]  One  whose 
occupation  it  is  to  appraise  property.  The 
appellation  is  given  chiefly  to  brokers  of 
household  furniture,  but  is  also  applied  to 
all,  of  whatever  calling,  who  in  fact  appraise 
property  of  any  kind.     (Dyche.) 

ap-pra is-in^.  * ap-pri^-lxig,  'ap-priz- 
ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Appraise  (1).] 

As  sitbstanfix^e  :  The  act  of  valuing  by  means 
of  persons  authorised  to  do  so. 


*ap-pre-ca'-tion,   5.      [Lat.  ad  =  to.  and 

precatio  =  a  praying,  a  prayer,  from  precor  — 
to  speak  as  a  suppliant,  to  ask  or  beg  for.] 
Prayer  or  supplication  to  or  for. 

"  Such  shall  be  the  fexvent  apprecations  of  your 
much  devoted  friend." — Bp.  Hail:  Remains,  p.  404. 

*  S,p'-pre-ca-tor-;^,  a.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
precatorius  =  pertaining  to  prayer.]  Relating 
to  prayer  or  supplication. 

".  .  .  how  forcible  shall  we  esteem  the  {not  so 
much  apprecaCory  as  declamtoryi  benedictions  of  our 
spiritual  fathers,  sent  to  us,  out  oi  heaven."— £/).i7aU.- 
Cases  of  Conscience,  iii.  9. 

ap-pre -gi-a-ble  (or  ci  =  8hi),  a.    [In  Fr. 

appreciabk.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  estimated  and  its  value 
ascertained. 

(a)  Used  in  a  general  sense. 

"Equally  conclusive  and  more  readily  appreciable 
proof  .  .  "  Owen:  British  Fouil  Mammals  aitd 
Birds,  p.  uUi. 

(b)  Used  specially  of  a  quantity  which, 
thougli  small,  is  yet  large  enough  to  enable 
it  to  be  ascertained,  or  at  least  estimated. 

"...  the  derivative  oscillation  (as  it  may  \» 
termed)  will  l-e  imperceptible  in  one  case,  of  apprtci- 
mA/«  magnitude  in  another,  .  .  ." — Berschel:  Aslron^ 
5th  ed.  tl858),  i  650. 

.  the  difference  between  the  sexes  in  the 
amount  of  scarlet  is  so  slight  that  it  can  hartHy  nnka 
any  appreciable  difference  in  the  danger  incurred."— 
Darwin  :  The  JJescent  of  Man,  pt  ii..  co,  xv. 

2.  Worthy  of  being  appreciated,  valuable. 
ap-pre'-^i-ate,   *  ap-pre'-tJ-ate  (or  ci, 

tx  =  shi),  v.t.  [In  Fr.  apprecier;  Sp.  apre- 
ciar; Port,  apprtiiar ;  ItaL  apirrezzare  ;  Lat. 
aiypretio.]     [Appraise.] 

1.  To  value  at  a  proper  price.  Spec,  to 
estimate  at  a  high  price  or  value.     (Lit.  d-  fig.) 

"...  utterly  incapable  of  appreciating  his  higher 
qualities."— J/aeauIay.-  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

".  .  .  the  mental  culture  necessary  in  order  t«* 
appreciate  Homer.  .  .  ."—Qladttone :  Studies  on 
Homer,  vol.  L,  \  iiL,  p.  25. 

2.  To  estimate  anything,  even  thougli  tlie 
element  of  price  enter  into  it  only  remotely; 
to  comprehend,  to  understand,  accurately  to 
conceive. 

"It  is  instructive  to  endeavour  to  appreciate  the 
direction  and  estimate  the  strength  of  the  oppoaiuf 
forces  which  in  different  European  States  wiU  be 
brought  to  bear  on  this  question.  '—TiniM,  Sov.  IC, 
1877. 

".  .  .  to  enable  us  t<.i  appreciate  the  action  of  an 
organ  in  henlih."— Todd  £  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat., 
voL  i..  lutrod.,  p,  31. 

^  (a)  In  the  United  States  appreciate  ia 
used  in  two  other  senses  :  (1)  transitive  =  to 
raise  the  value  of;  and  (2)  intransitive  =  to 
rise  in  value.     (IV^ebster.) 

{b)  Crabb  considers  that  while  appraise  and 
appreciate  both  signify  to  value,  appraise  is 
used  in  a  literal,  and  appreciate  in  a  tigurative, 
sense  :  one  appraises  goods,  he  appreciates  and 
does  not  appraise  the  characters  of  men.  To 
estimate  a  thing  is  to  get  the  sum  of  the  value 
by  calculation  :  to  esteevi  anything  is  to  judge 
its  actual  and  intrinsic  value.  Estimate  is 
used  either  literally  or  figuratively ;  csffcm, 
only  in  a  moral  sense  :  one  estimates  losses  by 
fire,  he  esteems  the  character  of  a  good  man. 

ap-pre'-9i-a-ted  (or  51  =  shi),  ?«.  par.  &  a. 
[Appreciate.] 

ap-pre'-^i-a-ting   (or  ci  —  shi),  pr.  par, 

[Appreciate.] 

ap-pre-9i-a -tion,    *  ap-pre-ti-a'-tion 

(or  ci  anil  ti  :l^  sbi),  £.  [In  Fr.  appreciation  ; 
Port.  appr>:riiu^ai.'.]  [Appreciate.]  Tlie  act 
of  estimating  anything  at  its  just  value, 
specially  if  that  be  a  high  one  ;  the  state  of 
being  so  valued  ;  the  price,  valuation,  or  esti- 
mate set  upon  it. 

"  Sorrow  for  sin— iu  appretiation  they  would  ever 
have  to  be  excessive."— />r.  Play/ere :  The  Power  <^ 
Prayer  [\6\'),  p.  SS. 

"...  a  defective  appreciation  of  coloursL".— 
Herbert  Spencer,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  iL,  p.  249,  j  363,  Kot**- 

^  In  the  United  States  appreciation  is  used 
also  to  mean  a  rise  in  value. 

ap-pre'-fi-a-tive  (or  ci  as  shi),  a.     [Eng. 

appreciate ;  -ire.  In  Fr.  appreciatif ;  Port. 
apprcciativo.]  Having,  containing,  or  imply- 
ing appreciation  for.    (Goodrich  c£  Porter.) 

ap-pre'-5i-a-tdr-y  (or  ci  as  shi),  a.    [Eng. 

appreciate ;  -ory.]  The  same  as  Appreciative 
(q.v.).     (Goodiic^h  £  Porter.) 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw 


apprehend— appressed 


273 


4p-pre-hend',  r.(.  &  i.  [In  FY.  apprehendre  A: 
apprendre  ;  tip,  aprehendcT ;  Port,  apprehender , 
aprcnder  ;  Ital.  apprendere  ~  U»  learn,  to  con- 
ceive ;  Lat  appreiundo  =  (I)  to  seize,  (2)  to 
allege,  (3)  to  comprehend :  ad  =  to,  and  pre- 
htruao  —  to  take  hold  of,  to  seize.  This  is 
from  Lat.  pT<z  =  before,  and  the  same  root 
which  appears  in  A.S.  Benton,  gehcnUxn—  to 
tftke  hold  of,  to  pursue.] 

A-  Transiiivi : 

I.  0/  physical  action :  To  take  hold  of,  to 
gra.sp,  to  seize ;  especially  to  seize  a  criminal 
with  the  \iew  of  bringing  him  to  justice. 

"There  la  nothing  but  hath  a  double  handle,  or  at 
least  we  have  two  tiamis  to  apprehend  it" — Taylor. 

"  And  when  he  bad  apprehended  bim,  be  put  him  In 
prlBon,    ,     .    ."—Acft  xiL  4. 

P-  Of  mental  action  :  To  seize,  grasp,  or  lay 
hold  of  an  idea  or  a  conception  ;  to  entertain 
an  emotion. 

1.  Of  mental  conceptions : 

(a)  To  interpret,  to  understand  but  some- 
what doubtfully. 

"Wli.-vt  was  spoken  metaphorically  may  be  appre- 
hended literally.  What  wa3  spoken  ludicrously  may 
be  apprehended  Beriouely." — JUacaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng  , 
chap.  V. 

(b)  To  believe,  to  be  of  opinion. 

"...  to  do  what  they  conscientiously  appreAfjwfed 
to  be  wTongl" — itacauUiy  -.  Hiit.  Eng.,  chap.  xi. 

2.  Of  emotion :  To  dread  the  approach  of 
iome  evil ;  to  look  forward  with  anxiety  to  a 
coming  event. 

"Here,  therefore,  the  opposition  had  more  reason 
than  the  king  to  apprehend  violence."— Jfaeaulay; 
nut  Eng  ,  chap.  iL 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  used  im- 
personally. 

"It  was  apprehervifd  that,   if  he  were  now  armed 
with  the  whole  power  of  the  Crown,  he  would  exact  a 
terrible  retribution  for  what  he  had  Boffered." — Ma- 
canlay  :   Uist.  Eng.,  chap.  xiii. 
B.  Intransitive  : 

1,  Partially  to  understand. 

2.  To  think,  conceive,  entertain  an  opinion. 
(Generally  followed  by  that.) 

f  (I.)  Apprehend  in  the  sense  classed  above 
as  II.,  1  (a)  is  a  much  weaker  word  than  com- 

£rehend.  Every  one  apprehends  much  which 
e  does  not  comprehend. 

(2.)  When  apprehend  is  used  in  the  sense 
classed  as  No.  II.,  1  (6),  it  may  be  contrasted 
with  the  verbs  to  conceive,  to  s^tppose,  and  to 
imagine.  According  to  Crabb,  to  apprehend 
is  simply  to  take  an  idea  into  the  mind,  as 
children  do  ;  to  conceive  an  idea  is  to  form 
it  after  reflection,  as  is  done  by  adults.  To 
apprehemf  and  to  conceive  are  applied  only  to 
reality,  whilst  to  suppose  and  imagine  are  used 
of  things  which  may  exist  only  in  the  imagi- 
nation. Apprehend  expresses  the  weakest 
kind  of  belief:  a  man  is  said  to  conceive  that 
on  which  he  forms  a  direct  opinion  ;  what 
one  supposes  may  admit  of  a  doubt,  what  one 
imagines  may  be  altogether  improbable  or 
impossible,  and  that  which  cannot  be  imagined 
may  be  too  improbable  to  be  believed. 
(Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

(3.)  When  apprefiend  is  used  in  the  sense 
classed  as  No.  II.,  2,  it  raay  be  contrasted  with 
the  verbs  to  fear  and  to  dread.  These  rise 
above  each  other  in  force  after  the  manner  of 
a  climax  in  the  order  appre^nd,  fear,  dread. 
We  apprehend  an  unpleasant  occurrence;  we 
fear  a  misfortune  ;  we  dread  a  calamity. 
Moreover,  apprelund  respects  things  only ; 
fear  and  dread  relate  to  persons  as  well  as 
things.     iCrahh:  Eng.  Synon.) 

(4.)  More  (Sl*'ep  of  the  Sout,  ii.  28)  uses  the 
form  apprenJ,  probably  metri  gratia. 

ftp-pre-hend'-er,  s.  [Eng.  apprehend;  -er.] 
One  who  apprehends  in  any  of  the  senses  of 
that  verb. 

"  (Jrou  apprehendrrs  may  not  think  It  any  more 
atraiige,  than  that  a  bullet  should  be  moved  by  the 
rarefled  fire.  "— OVdnriZ/e. 

ftp-pre-hend'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Appre- 
hend.] 

A.  -4*  pa.  par.  &  adj. :  In  senses  corre- 
Bponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive  :  Apprehension. 

"  .  .  .  to  iuue  a  proclamation  for  the  apprehend- 
ing of  L'kilow."— J/aciiu(ay  :  Bitf.  Eng  .  ch.  xv. 

ftp-pre  -hen'-si-ble,  a.  [Lat.  apprehensU 
bills.] 

•  1.  .\ble  to  be  comprehended  or  included  ; 
comprehensible,  in  a  literal  sense. 

"The  north  and  sotitht- ni  jwiles  are  incommunicable 
and  flxe<)  potnt«,  whereof  the  one  is  o<<t  apyrehentibte 
In  the  uther."— AroiTTw.   Vulgar  Errourt. 


2.  Able  to  be  apprehended,  in  a  lit.  or  fig. 
sense. 

" .  .  .  in  reality  it  exacts  eo  powerful  an  effort  on 
the  part  of  the  reader  to  realise  visually,  or  make  iotc 
an  apprehensible  unity,  the  scattered  elemeuts  aud 
circumstances  of  external  landscapes  paiut«d  onlv  by 
words  .  .  ."—De<iuineey:  IForfci  (ed.  1663),  voL  iL. 
p.  173. 

Itp-pre-hen'-sion,  s.     [In  Fr.  apprehension; 
Purt.   apprehcnsao ;  Lat.  apprehensio,  from  ap- 
prthensum,  supine  of  apprehendo.]     [Appre- 
hend.] 
L  The  act  or  power  of  apprehending. 

1.  Physically:  The  act  of  laying  hold  of, 
grasping,  or  seizing  with  the  hands  or  in 
some  similar  way,  and  especially  of  seizing  a 
criminal  to  bring  him  to  justice.  [Prehen- 
sion.] 

"A  lobster  hath  the  chely  or  great  claw  of  one 
side  lunger  than  the  other,  but  this  is  nut  their  leg, 
but  a  part  of  apprehension,  whereby  they  seize  upon 
their  prey.'— BrywHtf.-  ViUgar  Errourt. 

2.  Mentally : 

(a)  The  act  of  mentally  grasping  or  laying 
hold  of,  especially  the  act  of  laying  hold  of  an 
idea  without  studying  it  in  its  various  rela- 
tions so  as  to  comprehend  it.    [Comprehend  ] 

"Simple  apprehension  denotes  no  more  than  the 
soul's  naked  intellectton  of  an  object,  without  either 
compositioQ  or  deduction." — Glaneille. 

"  And  acta  in  that  obedience,  he  shall  K&in 
The  clearest  apprnhension  of  those  truths, 
Which  unaasisted  reason's  utmost  power 
Is  too  infirm  to  reach  : " 

}Ford4teorCh :  Excursion,  bk.  t. 

(6)  Opinion,  belief,  founded  on  sufficient  or 
resting  on  doubtful  evidence. 

".  ,  .  the  unpardonable  guilt  of  murder,  which, 
In  his  apprehension,  was  aggravated  rather  than  ex- 
cused by  the  vice  of  intoxication." — Gibbon:  Decline 
and  Fall,  chap.  xli. 

(c)  The  power  or  faculty  by  which  man  men- 
tally apprehends. 

"Wfaat  a  piece  of  work  ic  a  man  1  ...  in  action, 
how  like  an  angel !  in  apprehension,  bow  like  a  god  ', " 
—Shakesp. :  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

IL  The  state  of  being  apprehended,  or  being 
under  the  influence  of  apprehension. 

1,  The  state  of  being  seized,  grasped,  or 
laid  hold  of;  seizure. 

"  See  that  he  be  convey'd  unto  the  Tower : 
And  go  we,  brothers,  to  the  man  that  took  him. 
To  question  of  his  apprehension." 

Shakesp.  ■  S  Henry  VI.,  iit  2. 
"Com    True  oi    false,   it  hath   made  thee   Earl   of 
Gloster     Seek  out  where  thy  father  is.  that  he  may  be 
ready  for  our  apprehension."— Shakesp. .    King  Lear, 
iiL  S. 

2.  Foreboding  of  evil,  suspicion  that  some- 
thing unpleasant  is  about  to  happen  ;  fear. 

"  But  Mackay's  gentle  manner  removei  their  appre- 
-  hension."—Mae<iulay .-  Bisf.  Eng.,  chap.  ilii. 

IIL  That  which  is  apprehended  ;  an  object 
of  apprehension. 

"...  a  foolish  extravagiuit  spirit,  full  of  forms, 
figures,  Bha[>es,  objects,  ideas,  apprehensions,  motions, 
revolutions.  "—S7.aA«p.  ■  Love't  Labour'i  Lost,  iv,  2. 

&p-pre-hen'-8xve.  a.     [Fr.  apprihensif;  Sp. 
aprehcnsivo ;    Port,    apprehensivo ;    from   Lat. 
appreheJisum,  supine  of  apprehendo  =  to  seize, 
or  lay  hold  of.] 
L  Of  intellect: 
•  1.  Cognizant  of,  acquainted  with. 

"  She,  being  an  handsome,  witty  and  bold  maid,  waa 
both  apprehensive  of  the  plot  and  very  active  to  prose- 
cute it.'  —Puller  :   The  Profane  State,  bk.  v..  c.  £. 

(See  Trench,  Glossary,  7,  8.) 
2.  Quick  to  understand. 

"  Nourlsh'd  imagination  in  her  growth. 
And  gave  the  mind  that  appre/iensive  power 
D — -L.-..  .1,.  ;.  — J i-i.  .,  Tecocuit- 

of  thin_ 
Wordsworth  :' Excursion,  bk-  1, 

XL  Of  emotion : 

1.  Gen. :  Keenly  susceptible  of  feeling  in 
general. 

"Thoughts,  my  tormentors,  armed  with  deadly 
stints, 
Mangle  my  apprehensive  tenderest  parts." 

Milton  :  Satnton  Agon. 

2,  Spec.  :  Entertaining  suspicion  or  slight 
fear  of  present  or  foreboding  of  future  danger. 

"...  a  man  insatiably  greedy  of  wealth  and 
power,  and  yet  nervously  apprehensive  of  duiger."— 
Ma/-aulay     Hist.  Eng.,  chap,  xxiii. 

ap-pre-hen'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  appre- 
hensive;  -ly.]  In  an  apprehensive  manner; 
with  apprehension.     (Johnson.) 

&p-pre -hen-Si ve-ness.  s.  [Eng.  apprehens- 
ive; -ness.]  The  quality  uf  being  apprehensive. 

"Whereas  the  vowels  are  much  more  difficult  to  be 
taught,  you  will  find,  by  (alliiic  ui-oo  them  last.  gre-\t 
help  by  the  apprehcntireness  already  gained  in  le&m* 
Ins  th>-  ciiuKfinnnts.  "—Holder. 

'  ^p-prend ,  v.t.     [Apprehend,  v.,  1  (4).J 


Bv  whicn  she  is  made  quick  to  recoci 
The  moral  properties  and  scope  of  things. ' 


ap-pren-ti9e,  •  a-pren -tlse,  •  a-pren- 
'tys,  s.  [In  Fr.  apprenti,  as  s.  =  an  appren- 
tice ;  as  adj.  =  apprenticed  ;  from  apprendre  = 
to  learn  ;  O.  Fr.  &  Prov.  apprentis,  apprentiz  ; 
Sp.  aprendiz  =  an  apprentice  ;  aprerider  =  to 
learn ;  Low  Lat.  apprenticius  =  an  af»pren- 
tice ;  Class.  Lat.  apprendo  (poetic)  =  appre- 
hendo ==  to  seize,  ...  to  comprehend.]  [Ap- 
prehend.] 

1.  Ordinary  Languagt  &  Law :  A  young 
man,  or  young  woman,  who  has  been  bound 
by  indentures  to  serve  a  i)articular  master  or 
mistress  for  a  certain  term  of  years ;  the 
master  again,  on  his  side,  covenanting  to 
teach  the  apprentice  the  trade  or  profession 
wliich  he  himself  practises. 

"A  kiudly  man.  who  became  attached  to  the 
little  fellow,  and  in  due  time  made  him  [Faradny]  his 
apprentice  without  iiie.''~TyndaU :  Fragments  of 
bctence,  3rd  ed.,  xiL  349. 

2.  In  old  Laio-books :  Advocates  or  barris- 
ters under  sixteen  years'  standing  were  called 
Apprentices  (AppreiUicii  ad  legem).  After 
sixteen  years  they  might  become  serjeanta 
(servientes  ad  legem).  {Blackstone:  Comment., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  3.) 

apprentice  fee.  The  fee  paid  to  a 
m:iiter  for  taking  charge  of,  supporting,  and 
giving  technical  instruction  to  an  apprentice. 

ap-pren'-ti^e,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  bind  as  an  apprentice  or  as  apprentices. 

ap-pren'-ti^ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [See  Appren- 
tice, v.] 

"  Him  portion'd  maids,  apprentic'd  orphans  blest. 
The  young  who  labour,  and  the  old  who  rest." 

Pope, 

*  ap-pren'-ti^e-hood,  s.     [Eng.  apprentice, 

and  sutlix  -hood.]    Apprenticeship. 

"  Must  I  not  serve  a  long  apprenticehood 
To  foreign  passaees.  and  in  the  end. 


But  that  I  waa  a  Journeyman  to  grief!" 

Shakesp.  .-  Rich.  II..  L  S. 

ap~pren'-ti9e-alilp,  s.  [Eng.  apprentice, 
and  suffix  -ship.] 

1.  Strictly :  The  term  of  years  for  which  one 
is  bound  as  an  apprentice ;  also  the  state  or 
condition  of  an  apprentice. 

^  The  duration  of  apprenticeships  varies 
in  different  countries,  and  has  not  been  uni- 
form in  any  country.  Ajiprenticeships  en-m 
to  have  been  unknown  among  the  old  Koraans. 
In  England  they  are  incidentally  mentioned 
in  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  13S8,  but  they  were 
then  so  common  that  their  origin  must  be 
sought  at  a  long  prior  date.  By  the  "  Statute 
of  Apprenticeship,"  5  Eliz. ,  c.  4,  it  was  enacted 
that  no  person  should  for  the  future  exercise 
any  trade,  craft,  or  mystery  at  that  time  exer- 
cised in  England,  unless  he  had  pre\iously 
ser\'ed  an  apprenticeship  to  it  of  at  least  seven 
years.  The  judges  of  the  higher  courts  of  law 
gave  as  narrow  an  in terj 'fetation  as  they  could 
to  this  repressive  enactment  Adam  Smith 
(Wealth  of  Xations,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x.,  pt.  ii.,  and 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii.)  denounced  it ;  and  the  Act  54 
Geo.  III.,  c.  96,  swept  it  away.  Optional 
apprenticeship  still  flourishes,  and  is  the 
cnmtnon  method  of  learning  a  handicraft. 
The  enforcement  of  apprenticeship  was  never 
carried  out  to  the  same  extent  in  Ireland  and 
in  Scotland  as  in  England.  In  the  United 
States  apprenticeship  followed  the  Englieh 
laws  and  custom.  It  has  ahnost  died  out  in 
the  larger  cities,  but  still  exists  in  many  small 
tuwns  and  villages.  From  these  towns  and 
fr.>m  immigration  the  snpply  of  skilled  me- 
chanics needed  in  the  large  cities  is  mainly 
di-rived, 

2.  Loosely:  The  time  during  which  one  is 
learning  a  profession,  or  acquiring  skill  in 
anything,  even  though  he  may  not  be  formally 
bound  by  indentures  to  a  master. 

"  He  had  never,  he  said,  served  an  apprentieeship  to 
the  military  profession."  — Jfocau/ay:  Hist.  £ng. 
ch.  viL 

ap-pren  -ti9-i&g,  pr.  par.    [Apprentice,  c] 

*  ap-pren'-tis-age,  s.  [Fr.  appre nt issage ; 
Sp.  aprendizage]  The  state  or  condition  of  an 
apprentice  ;  apprenticeship  (/if.  d^fig.). 

"...  than  to  be  utterly  without  avprenfisage  of 
war    ,    .    ."—Bacon:  Obterv.  upon  a  Libel  (liK). 

^p-pressed',   &p-prest',    a.     [From    Lat. 

apyrcsstim  (adpressuin).  supine  of  apprimo 
(adprimo)  =  to  preas  to  :  ail  =  to,  and  premc 
=  to  press.] 


b6il,  hS^i  poUt,  J^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  b«nQh;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^:  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tlan  «=  ahan.    -tlon,  -slon  -  shun :    -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhun.     -tious,  -slous.  -clous  -  shus.     -hie,  -die,  Ac  -  hel,  d^ 

lU 


274 


appretiate— apprompt 


Bat.:  Pressed  to  anything  else;  as,  for  in- 
stance, bairs  pressed  clotjely  to  the  stem  of  a 
plant.  [Adprbssed,]  (Loudon:  Cycl.  of  Plants, 
1829;  Gloss.) 

*  ap-pre'-ti-ate  (tl  as  shl),  v.t.  [Appre- 
ciate. ] 

*  ip-pre'-ti-a'-tion  (ti  as  shI),  s.  [Ap- 
preciation] 

•ap-preue,  *  ap-prieue*  v.t.  [Approve.] 
(:Scotch.) 

*  ap-pri'^e,  *  ap-pri'ze,  s.  [In  Fr.  apprise 
=  the  formal  notice  seut  to  an  inferior  judge 
of  the  decision  come  to  by  a  superior  one  ; 
from  appris,  pa.  par.  of  appreiulre  =  to  learn, 
to  teach.]  [Apprehend.]  Notice,  information. 

"  Then  I  praieii  him  for  to  sale 
His  will,  anil  I  it  wolde  obeie, 
Aiter  thu  foriue  of  hla  apprize." 

Uower  :  Con/,  Amantit,  bk.  i 

9.p-pri'fe  (1),  *  ap-pri'ze  (i),  v.t.  [From 
apprise,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  inform,  to  make  aware, 
to  bring  to  the  notice  of. 

"  Henn.in  1  I  command  thee, 
Knock,  and  apprise  the  Count  of  my  .approach." 

Byron:  Mai\fred.,  iil.  3. 

*  ap-pri'^e  (2),  v.t.     [*  Apprize  (2).] 
ap'pri'^ed    (1    &  *  2),    pa.    yor.       [Apprise 
'  (1  &  •  ^)-] 

ap-pri';§-ing  (1  &  *  2),  gr,  par.      [Apprise 
■(1&'2).] 

*  ap-pri'ze  (2),  *  ap-pri'^e  (2),  v.t  Modi- 
fied form  of  Afpr.mse  (q.v.). 

*  ap-pnzed  (l  &  2),  pa.  par.  [*  Apprize 
(1  &  2).] 

*  ap-pri'ze-ment,  *  ap-pri'^e-ment,  s. 

[Appraisement.] 

•ap-priz-er, * ap-pri'§-er, s.  [Appraiser. ] 

*  ap-priz-ing,  pr.  par.    [Apprize  (1).] 

*  ap-priz-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Apprize  (2).] 

*  As  substantive  {Scotch  Law) :  Formerly, 
an  action  by  which  a  creditor  sought  pennis- 
siou  to  take  the  estates  of  his  insolvent  debtor. 
Adjudications  have  now  been  substituted  in 
lieu  of  appriziugs. 

ap-pr6'a9li,  *  ap-pr6'5he,  *  ap-pr6'9li» 

v.t.  &  (.  [Fr.  approc.her,  from  prorhe  =  near  ; 
Prov.  apropchar,  from  propi  —  near  ;  Ital. 
approssimarsi ;  Old  Ital.  approcciare:  Low 
Lat.  apjyroprio,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  prope 
•^  neir.] 
A.  liiiransiiive: 

1.  Of  j)Iace :  To  advance  to  the  immediate 
vicinity  of,  to  draw  near. 

"  D.iunger  viine  it  were  to  luive  assAyd 
That  L-niell  element,  which  all  things  feare, 
Ne  none  can  Biiller  to  approchvn  nejire  " 

Spenter:  F.ii..  III.  xl.  22. 
"Wherefore  approached  ye  so  uigh   uoto  the  city 
when  ye  did  fightl"— 2  5«'n.xi.  UO. 

2.  Of  time  :  To  draw  near,  to  be  not  far  off. 

"  Behold,  thy  days  aj?prvach,  that  thou  must  dia" — 
Deiu.  xxxi.  H. 

3.  Figuratively  : 

(a)  Gen. :  To  draw  near  to  in  other  respects  ; 
as  in  aim,  in  attainments,  or  in  intellectual 
or  moral  character. 

"  To  have  knowledge  in  all  the  objects  of  contempla- 
tion, is  what  the  Diuid  can  hiu-dly  attain  uuto ;  the 
iiistAUces  are  few  uf  those  who  have,  iuauy  measure, 
approached  towards  it," — Locke. 

(b)  In  Scripture  {Spec):  To  have  near  access 
of  a  spiritual  kind  to  (iod. 

"I  will  cause hlni  todr.'iwneiLr,  and  he  shall  amwoacA 
iiDtt)  me  :  for  who  ia  this  that  encaged  his  heart  to 
approach  unto  me?  saith  the  Lord.  —Jer.  xxx.  2L 

S,  Traixsitivz : 

t  1.  Really  transitive:  To  cause  to  draw 
near. 

"  By  plunging  paper  thoroughly  in  weak  spirit  of 
wine,  and  approachinp  it  to  a  c:iiidlc,  the  spirituous 
parts  will  bum  without  harming  the  paper." — Doyl<-. 

2.  Only  apparently  so,  there  being  an  ellipsis 
qfio:  To  draw  near  to  in  place,  in  time,  or  in 
any  other  way. 

"  It  w.ia  Indeed  scarcely  safe  to  approach  him  [that 
ia  (to)  him]."— Macaulay  :  IHsr.  Emi.  ch.  vii. 

"  He  was  an  .vlmirable  poet,  .nid  thought  even  to 
hftve  approached  Homer." — Temple. 

ap-pr6'a9li,  *  ap-pr6'9he,  s.     [From  the 
verb.     In  Fr.  approchi.] 


A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  drawing  near  in  place  or  in 
other  ways. 

•■  The  pastor  leam'd  that  his  approach  had  given 
A  welcome  interruption  to  diaiuiirse." 

W»rd»worth      Excursion,  bk-  v. 
",    ,     .     a  nearer  approach  to  the  human  type." — 
Owen:  Claatif.  of  the  ilammalia,  p.  83, 

IL  The  state  of  being  brought  near  in  place, 
in  time,  or  in  other  ways. 

"  Poets  sang  with  emulous  fervour  the  apjrroach  of 
the  golden  )ige."—-l/ac<zu/ni*  .■  tlist.  £fi^.,  ch.  iii. 

IIL  That  by  which  one  draws  near  ;  means 
or  liberty  of  drawing  near. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  road,  a  street,  an  avenue,  or  other 
way  by  means  of  which  one  can  draw  near  to 
a  place. 

"  We  should  greatly  err  if  we  imagined  that  the  road 
by  which  be  entered  that  city  [CurKJ  bore  any  resem- 
blance to  the  stittely  approach  which  strikes  the 
traveller  of  the  nineteenth  century  with  admiration." 
—J/acautai/  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

[See  also  B.  1,  Fortif.\ 

2.  Fig.  :  Liberty  of  drawing  near ;  access. 

"Honour  bath  in  It  the  vantage-ground  to  do  good  ; 
the  approach  to  kJiigs  and  priucipal  persons,  and  the 
raising  of  a  man's  own  fortunes."— fiactw*. 

B.  Technically  : 

1.  Fortification  (Phtr.): 

{a)  Gen.  :  The  works  thrown  up  by  an  army 
for  ita  protection  while  it  is  moving  forward 
to  attack  a  fort  or  other  military  post.  Among 
these  are  the  first,  second,  and  third  parallels, 
epauleraents,  with  and  without  trenches,  re- 
doubts, places  of  arms,  saps,  galleries,  and 
lodgments.  {James:  Military  Diet.,  4th  ed., 
ISlii.) 

%  A  signi6cation  analogous  to  this  has  found 
its  way  into  poetry. 

",     ,    .     Sextus  Pompeiua 
Makes  his  approaches  to  the  port  of  Rome.' 

Shakesp. :  Antony  aiul  Cleopatra,  1.  8. 
*■  Against  beleaffur'd  heaVn  the  jianta  move  : 
Hi!!9  pil'd  on  nills.  on  mountaina  mountains  He, 
To  make  their  mad  approachct  to  the  sky." 

Drjiden. 

Counter  approaches  are  trenches  carried  on 
by  the  besieged  against  those  of  the  besiegers. 
(James.) 

(b)  Spec.:  Attacks.     (James.) 

"  .     .     .     ao  soon  we  shall  drive  back 
Of  Aicibiades  the  approaches  wild." 

Shakesp.  :  Timon  q/'  AChots,  v.  L 

2.  Geom.  Curve  of  equal  approach  :  A  curve 
of  such  a  form  that  a  body  descending  it, 
under  the  impulse  of  gravity,  makes  equal 
approaclies  in  equal  times  to  the  surface  of 
the  ground. 

3.  Algebra.  Method  of  approach.  [See  Ap- 
proximation, B.] 

4.  Gardening.     [Approaching.] 

ap-pr6'a9h-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  approach;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  approached. 

'*.  .  .  a  region  eBsentially  roythical.  neither 
approachable  by  the  critic  nor  measurable  by  the 
chronologer."~(?rore.-  Hisf.  Greece,  pt,  i..  ch.  i 

ap-pro  a9h-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  approach- 
able; -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  approach- 
able.   (Webster.) 

ap-prd'a^hed, 

[Approach,  v.] 

ap-pro'a^h-er,   s.       [Eng.    approach ;    -er.] 
One  who  approaches,  one  who  draws  near. 
"  Thou  gav'st  thine  ears  like  tapsters,  that  bid 
welcome 
To  knaves  and  all  approachers." 

Shakeap. :  Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

ap-pro 'ach-ing, pr.  par.,  a.,ks.  [Approach, 
*  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  &  participial 

adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those 

of  the  verb. 

"  Unable  to  discern  the  signs  of  approachiiiff  refto 
tioTi."—.Vac(iul'ii/ :  Hist   Etty.,  ch.  li. 

C.  As  siibstantive  : 

1.  Gen.  :  A  drawing  near,  an  approach. 

"A  young  Venetian,  one  that  comes  before 
To  signiiy  the  approaching  of  his  lord." 

Shakesp. :  .iferchuiit  of  f'enice,  IL  9. 

2.  Gardening:  The  grafting  of  a  shoot  or  a 
small  branch  of  one  tree  into  another  without 
detaching  it  from  the  parent  stock.  It  is 
called  also  engrafting  by  approach  or  by  in- 
arching. 

•ap-pro'a^h-less,  a.  [Eng.  approach :  -less.] 
That  cannot  be  approached  ;  without  means  of 
approach.     (IVihstCT.) 


ap-pr6'9hed,  pa.  par. 


ap-pro  afh-ment,  ^.  [Eng.  approach;  -m«nf.] 
The  act  of  drawing  near ;  the  state  of  being 
brought  near. 

"  As  for  ice,  it  will  not  concrete  but  In  the  approach- 
meni  of  the  air.  as  we  have  made  trial  in  glasses  o( 
water,  which  will  not  easily  iiet3B."~Browne .  Vulgar 
Erroura. 

*  ap -pro-bate,  v.t.  [Approbate,  a.]  To  ex- 
press approval  of.  (It  is  still  used  in  America.) 

"  Mr.  Hutchinson  approbated  the  choice,'— y.  Eliot 
Scots  Law  :  The  term  approbate  is  generally 
used  along  with  reprobate,  to  which  it  is 
opposed.  To  approbate  and  reprobate  is  to 
attempt  to  take  advantage  of  those  portions 
of  a  deed  wliich  are  in  one's  Javciur,  wliilst 
repudiating  the  rest.  This  is  not  legally  ad- 
missible. If  a  person  approbate,  approve,  or 
assent  to  portions  of  a  deed,  and  take  legal 
advantage  of  this  assent,  he  must  accept  the 
deed  as  a  whole  ;  lie  cannot  "reprobate,"  re- 
pudiate, or  reject  the  portions  of  it  wliich  he 
dislikes. 

^p'-pro-bate,  a.  [Lat.  apprdbatus,  pa.  par. 
of  apjrrobo,  -ai'i,  -atum  =  to  aj'prove  :  ad  =  t«, 
and  probo  =  to  try,  test,  .judge,  to  prove  .  .  . 
to  approve  ;  from  probus  =  good,  excellent.] 
Approved 

■'  All  things  contained  in  Scripture  is  a^robate  by 
the  whole  consent  of  a.11  the  clergie  of  Chnatendome.  ' 
— Sir  T.  Elyot :  Gouemour,  foL  206. 

5,p'-pr6-ba-ted,  pa.  par.  [Approbate,  v.] 
3-p'-pr6-ba-ting,  pr.  par.  [Approbate,  v  ] 
S-p-prd-ba -tioii»    *  ap-pro -ba-ci-on,  s. 

[In  Fr.  approbation;  ftp.  aprobacion ;  Port. 
approvagao ;  Ital.  approbacione,  approvazione ; 
Lat.  approbatio  ~  (1)  an  approving,  an  assent- 
ing to,  (2)  proof,  confirmation  ;  from  approbo 
=  (1)  to  approve,  (2)  to  prove.]  [Approbate, 
Approve,  Prove.] 

L  The  act  of  approving  or  of  proving. 

1.  Of  approving : 

(a)  By  words,  or  in  any  other  way:  Com- 
meudation,  praise,  aj-proval. 

"  Many,  therefore,  who  did  not  assent  to  all  that  the 
king  had  said,  Joined  in  a  loud  hum  of  approbation 
when  be  concluded." — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng..  chap. 
xxiii. 

"Animals  mttuifestly  feel  emulation.  They  love 
approbation  or  praise,"— ZJarM^n ;  Descent  of  Man, 
vol  L  (IS71J,  pt,  t,  ch.  ii.,  p.  42. 

(b)  Tacitly:  The  act  of  approving  of  one's 
self,  of  another,  or  of  others,  within  the  secret 
recesses  of  the  heart ;  liking,  satisfaction, 
pleasure,  complaceuLy. 

"  I  am  very  sensible  huw  much  nobfor  It  Is  to  place 
the  reward  of  virtue  in  the  silent  approbation  of  one's 
unii  bre^t  than  in  the  applause  of  the  world."— 
Mel  moth:  Pliny ;  Letters,  hL  i.,  lett.  2. 

•  2.  The  act  of  proving  ;  attestation,  sup- 
port, proof. 

"  For  God  doth  know  how  many  now  In  health 
Shall  drop  their  blood  in  appr<?bation 
Of  what  your  reverence  shall  incite  us  to." 

Shakes)'. :  Uetu  V.,  i.  2. 

XL  The  state  of  being  approved. 

*  Sper. :  The  state  of  being  on  probation  ;  triaL 

■*  This  day  my  sister  should  the  cloister  enter. 
And  there  receive  hsr  approbation." 

Shakesp. :  JJcas.  /or  Meat.,  1.  2. 

*  3.p-pr6-ba-tive,  a.  [In  Fr.  approbatif; 
Port,  approbativo.]  Containing,  expi-e,ssing, 
or  implying  approval  of;  commendatory, 
laudatory,    (Cotgrave.)    [Approbatory.] 

S-p-pro-ba-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  approbati  ve ; 

-7tfSS.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  quality  of  being  ap- 
probatory, 

2,  Phren. :  Love  of  approbation. 

t  ap'-pro-ba-tor,  s.  [Lat.  adprobator,  ap- 
probutor.  In  Fr.  approbnteiir ;  Ital.  appro- 
vatore.]     One  who  approves. 

"Accept  them  for  iadgea  and  a pprobn tort. "  —  Evelj/n. 
Mem.  *  letters  iieey). 

t  a.p'-pr6-ba-tor-y,  *  ap -pro-ba-tor-ie, 

a.    [Em^.  approbate  ;  -ory.]    Expressing  or  im- 
plyingapprobation ;  commendatory, huulatory. 
"After  the  approbatfrie  epistle  of  Cardinal  Turre- 
cremate."— 5Sie/do»i.'  Miracles  of  Antichrist,  p.  300. 

'  ap-pr6'9he,  v.f.     [Approach.] 

*  approcheand,  pr.  par.  [Northern 
dialect  pr.  par,  of  Approche  (q.v.).]  Proxi- 
mate, in  the  vicinity.    (Scotch.) 

"  It  waa  ei^ual  in  glore  of  afciea  to  any  town 
approcheand.  — Bellerid-fne :  T.  Livius.  p.  17. 

*  ap-prompt',  v.t.  [Lat.  ad,  implj-ing  addi- 
tion to,  and  Eng.  prompt  (q.v.).]  To  prompt, 
to  stimulate,  to  question. 


late.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fill,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  v^U 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,     ee,  ce  =  e ;  fie  =  e.     au  =  kw. 


approof— approved 


276 


"Neither  may  these  places  serve  only  to  apprompr 
our  mventiun.  but  aJso  to  direct  our  inquiry  — 
Bacon     LenrTiing,  bk.  11. 

*  ^P'PTO'otf  8.     [From  Eng.  aj^ovt.  ] 

L  Approval,  approbatioo. 

"  O  must  perilous  mouths. 
That  bear  in  thtm  oue  aud  the  eelf-aiune  toogae 
Either  of  condeiunatiuu  or  approof  I' 

Shaketp. :  Meal,  for  Meat.,  U.  4. 

2.  Proof,  trial,  experience. 

"...     Sister,  prove  such  a  wife 
As  my  thoughts  m^ke  thee,  and  na  my  fartheflt  band 
Shall  pass  on  thy  approof. 

SfiaJcetp. :  A  Jitony  and  Cl«opatra,  lii.  Z. 

*  ap-prop'-er-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  approperatiis, 
pa.  par.  o( appropero  =  to  hasten.]  To  hasten, 
to  make  haste,  to  set  forward.    {Johitson.) 

*  ip-pro-pin'-quate,  v.i.  [Lat.  ap^opinqito 

=  X.'>  liiaw  near  :  ad  =  to,  and  propitiquo  =  to 
bring  near;  propinqnus  —  uear  ;  prope^near.] 
To  draw  near  to,  to  approach.    (Johnson.) 

*  fi-p-pro-pin-qua'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  appropin- 
qxtaf-io  ;  Sp.  apropinquacion.}  A  drawing  near, 
an  approach. 

"There  are  many  ways  of  our  appropinqiiation  to 
God."— fl^.  I/uU:  lienutln$,  p.  90. 

*  fi-p-pro-pinq'Tie^  v.i.  [Lat.  appropinquo 
—  to  diuw  near.]    To  draw  near,  to  approach. 

IT  In  the  example  there  is  an  ellipsis  of  to, 
which  makes  the  verb  look  tiunsitive.  It 
means  (to)  an  end, 

"  Mortal  crisis  dotb  portend 
My  days  to  appropinque  an  end." 

Butler :  BudibraM.  L 

t  ftp -pro-pin' -qui -tj^,  s.  [Propinquitv.] 
Nearness,  proximity.  {Thackeray:  Vanity 
Fair,  ch.  xiv.) 

*  ap-pro-pre,  v.t.    [See  def.]    Original  form 

of  APPEOfRtATE,  V.  (q.V.). 

"His  awen  loyes.  les  aud  mare. 
That  til  hymself  s.'lI  be  appropried  thare." 

Bampule  :  Pricke  of  Vontc.  9,34<. 

^p-pro'-pri-a-blo,  a.  [Eng.  appropri{ate) ; 
-able.]     Wliicli  may  i)e  appropriated, 

"  Tli  is  conceit,  applied  unto  the  orl^nal  of  man  and 
the  beglimlng  ot  the  world,  ia  mure  justly  appropri- 
able onto  Its  ^nd."—broione:  Vui-jar  Errours. 

*  ap-prd-prl-a-m@nt,  s.   [Fr.]  That  which 

IS  proper  tn  one  ;  a  charact-eristic.     (N.E.D.) 
^P-prd'-pri-ate,  v.t.     [Appropriate,  a.] 

A,  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  transfer  to  one's  self  money,  property, 
or  other  tanpil.ile  thing,  which  one  previously 
held  in  common  with  others,  or  even  which 
was  wlioUy  theirs. 

"  He  spoke  of  merchandise  as  well  Bt  provisions 
captured  and  appropriated."— Froude :  Hitt.  Eng., 
Vol.  iv.,  p.  407. 

2.  To  set  aside  part  of  what  is  one's  own  for 
a  special  purpose. 

"As  for  thlB  spot  of  ground,  this  person,  this  thiDg, 
I  have  selected  and  appropriated,  I  nave  inclosed  it  to 
myself  and  my  own  use :  aud  I  will  endure  do  sharer, 
no  rival,  01  companion  in  it.""— Sou^A. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  take  or  attempt  to  take  to  one's  self  a 
natural  or  spiritual  advantage  designed  to  be 
common  to  many  others. 

"...     to  themselves  appropriating 
The  Spirit  of  Qod,  promised  alike,  and  eiven 
To  all  btlieveni."  —Milton  :  P.  /..,  bk.  iii. 
•*A  liberty  like  his.  who.  uniinpe»*:ii'd 
Of  asunmtion,  and  to  no  man  b  wtodr, 
Appropriates  nature  as  bia  Father's  work. 
And  has  a  richer  use  of  yours  than  you." 

Cowper ;  The  Talk,  bk.  v. 

2.  To  assign  a  specific  meaning  to  words 
which  previously  were  general  in  their  signi- 
fication. 

"  He  need  but  be  furnished  with  verses  of  sacred 
Bcrinture;  and  Irissystera. that hasrt;'P''o;'ritMerf them 
ti>  the  orthoduiv  of  bia  church,  makes  them  imme- 
diately irrefragable  arguments.  ■"—it(ctc. 

B.  Technically : 

Law  :  To  annex  the  fmits  of  a  benefice  to  a 
spiritual  corjioration,    [Appropriation,  B.,  1.] 

"Before  Richard  IT.,  it  was  lawful  to  approprintr 
the  whole  fruitii  of  a  benefice  to  any  abbey,  the  house 
tluding  one  to  serve  the  cure," — Ayliffe. 

^p-prd'-pri-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Vvom  Lat.  appro- 
priat^is,  pa.  par.  of  approprio  ;  from  ad  =  tn, 
&i\d  proprio  =  to  appropriate  ;  propiiis  =  one's 
own  ;  perhaps  from  proj^e  =  near.  In  Fr.  op- 
projyi'ii:.    [Appropriate,  v.J 

1.  Properly :  Pertaining  to  something  pre- 
viously shared  in  common,  but  now  rendered 
the  projierty  nf  an  individual 
'  2.  Suitable,  fit,  becoming,  well  adapted  to 
the  circumstances. 


"...    with  appropriate  words 
Accompanied.    .    . 

Wordneorth :  ExcurrUni,  bk   vii. 

B.  As  substantii'e  :  Special  function  or  aim. 

"  The  Bible's  appropriate  being  (as  itneU  tells  us)  to 
enlife'bten  the  eyes  aud  make  wise  the  simple." — 
Bui/le :  on  the  Style  of  IL  Scrip.,  p.  44. 

ap-pro'-pri-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Appro- 
priate, v.] 


ap-pro'-pri-ate-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  appropi-iate  ; 
'  sutf.   -ly.]    In  an  appropriate  manner;  fitly, 
suitably,  pertinently,  properly.    (Todd.) 

ap-pro'-pri-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  appropriate; 
-ness..  ]    The  quality  of  being  appropriate. 

"  The  appropriateness  ot  this  i)articular  charge  wita 
a  freab  cause  of  suspicion." — Froude:  SUt.  Eng.,  vol 
iv.,  p.  M2. 

ap-prd'-pri-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [Appropriate, 

•  v.] 

ap-prd-pri-a'-tion,  s.  [in  Fr.  appropria- 
tion ;  Sp.  apropiacion  ;  Port,  appropria^o  ; 
Ital.  appropriazione  ;  ludX.  appTOSprxaixo.l  [Ap- 
propriate, v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  appropriating, 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  taking  that  to  one's  self 
which  one  previously  held  in  common  with 
others,  or  of  applying  anything  to  a  special 
purpose. 

"The  first  of  these  modes  of  appropriation,  by  the 
government,  Ib  characteristic  of  the  extensive  monar- 
chies which  from  a  time  beyond  historic  record  have 
occujiied  the  plains  of  Asia." — J.  S.  Mill:  Pol.  Econ., 
Prelun.  Remarks,  p.  14. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  of  mentally  assigning  to  a 
general  idea  a  limited  or  specific  meaning. 

"  The  mind  should  have  distinct  ideas  of  the  things, 
and  retain  the  particular  name,  with  its  peculiar  ap- 
propriation to  that  idt.-L" — Locke. 

IL  The  state  of  being  appropriated. 
III.  That  which  is  appropriated. 

"...  and  thus  were  most.  If  not  all,  the  appro- 
priatioTU  at  present  existing,  originally  made,  being 
annexed  to  bishoprics,  prebends  .  .  .'  —  Blackttone : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii,,  ch.  iL 

B.  Technically  (Law)  : 

1.  The  transference  to  a  religious  house,  or 
spiritual  corporation,  of  the  tithes  and  other 
endowments  designed  for  the  support  of  re- 
ligious ordinances  in  a  parish  ;  also  these  when 
transferred.  When  the  monastic  bodies  were 
in  their  glory  in  the  Middle  Ages,  they  begged, 
or  bought  for  masses  and  obits,  or  in  some 
cases  even  for  actual  money,  aU  the  advow- 
sons  which  they  could  get  into  their  hands. 
In  obtaining  these  they  came  under  the  obli- 
gation either  to  present  a  clergyman  to  the 
church,  or  minister  there  in  holy  things  them- 
selves. They  generally  did  the  latter,  and 
applied  the  surplus  t»j  the  sujiport  and  aggran- 
disement of  their  order.  Ou  the  suppression 
of  the  monasteries  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
the  appropriated  advowsons  were  tr.insfeired 
to  the  king,  and  were  ultimately  sold  or 
granted  out  to  laymen,  since  called  improj^ria- 
tors.    (BlackstoTie :  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  11.) 

2.  Appropriation  of  payments:  The  applica- 
tion by  a  creditor  of  money  received  from  a 
debtor  who  owes  him  several  accounts  to  that 
particular  one  which  he  (the  creditor)  thinks 
fit  to  reduce  or  liquidate. 

ap-pro'-pri-a-tive,  a.  (Eng.  appropriate; 
-ive.]  Appropriating;  involving  the  appro- 
priation of  something.     {McCnlloch..) 

atp-pro-  pri  -  a  -  tor,    *  ap  -pro-  pri  -  e  - 

t^^^y*  s.     [Lat.  apropriathr,  appropriator.} 
I.  0/f?w/orm  Appropriator  oji't/' 
Gen. :  One  who  appropriates  anything. 
n.  Of  either  form. 

Law:  A  spiritual  corporation  which  has 
had  annexed  to  it  the  tithes  of  a  benefice  ;  or 
the  individual  at  the  head  of  such  a  corpora- 
tion. Also  a  layman  who  has  such  tithes 
transferred  to  him  ;  but  in  this  latter  case  the 
t«rm  commonly  used  is  impropriator,  meaning 
one  who,  not  a  sacred  personage,  improperly 
holds  church  funds  or  lands. 

"...  a  vicar  has  generally  an  appropriator  over 
him.  entitled  to  the  l>est  part  of  the  pronta,  to  whom 
be  is  in  fact  perpetual  cur.it.e,  with  a  staudiug  s.-Uary. " 
~Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  L,  cb.  3. 

"  l.«t  nie  say  one  thing  more  to  the  appropriftaries 
of  beneflcea."— Spe/Tiufi. 

ap-pro'v-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  approve;  -able.'\ 
Able  to  be  approved  of,  meriting  approval. 


"Tlie  solid  reaaoQ  or  confirmed  experience  of  any 
man  is  verj-  approvable  in  what  profession  eoever,"- 
Brvwne :  Vulgar  Errours. 

ap-pro'T-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  approvahU; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  meriting  approbation. 
(Webster.) 

ap-pro'V-al,  s.  [Eng.  approve ;  -al]  Appro- 
bation. 

IF  Dr.  Johnson  calls  this  "  a  word  rarely 
found,"  but  since  his  time  it  has  completely 
revived. 

"There  isa  censor  of  Justice  and  manners,  without 
whose  approval  no  capital  sentences  are  to  be  execu- 
ted.'—rem  pie. 

•  ap-prov-an5e,  s.  [Eng.  approve;  -ance.] 
Approbation,  approval. 

'■  As  parents  to  a  child  comjilacent  deign 
Approvance,  the  celestial  Brightness  smil'd  " 

Thomson:  Liberty,  pt.  Iv. 

ap-pr6've,    *  ap-preu'e   (Eng.),    *  ap- 

Frle've  (Scotch),  v.i.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  ajyprouver  ; 
rov.  aprdbar,  aproar ;  Sp.  aprdbar ;  Port. 
approvar ;  ItaL  approhare ;  Lat.  apjrrobo  ^ 
(1)  to  approve,  (2^  to  prove:  ad  =  to,  and 
jyrobo  =  to  try,  test,  .  .  .  to  be  shown  to  be 
good  ;  prt^us  =  good.]  [Approbate,  Pkove.J 
A.  Transitive : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  be  pleased  with. 

(a)  More  or  less  fonnally  to  express  satis- 
faction with,  or  liking  for,  or  complacency 
with  regard  to  any  statement,  measure,  or 
person. 

"  His  deep  design  unknown,  the  hosts  approve 
Atrides  speech." 

Pope  -  ffomei^t  Iliad,  bk.  11.,  173.  174. 

(&)  To  like,  to  feel  satisfied  with,  to  be 
pleased  with,  even  when  there  is  no  outward 
or  formal  expression  of  such  inward  com- 
placency. 

"He  seemed  to  seek  In  every  eye 
If  they  approffd  his  minstrelsy." 

Scott :  Lay  of  tlte  Last  Mimtrel,  i  3L 

2.  To  prove. 

t  (a)  To  establish  the  truth  of  any  proj'nsi- 
tion  by  reasoning;  to  attempt  to  show  tliat 
it  is  worthy  to  be  accepted  ;  hence,  to  assent 
to  it. 

"  In  religion, 
"Wliat  damned  errour,  but  some  sober  brow 
Will  bless  it,  aud  a/iprooe  it  with  a  text  1" 

Shakesp.  :  Merch.  of  Venice,  iil,  % 

f  (6)  To  prove  by  actual  experience,  to  test, 
to  try,  to  show,  to  exhil'it. 

"...  In  all  things  ye  have  approved  yourselves 
to  be  clear  in  this  matter." — 2  Cor.  vii.  ll.  (See  also 
Acts  ii.  22;  2  Cor.  vt  4.) 

"  During  the  last  three  months  of  his  life  he  had 
approved  himself  a  great  warrior  and  politician.'  — 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

(c)  To  commend  one's  self  to  another  perBon 
or  Being  by  worthy  deeds. 


II.  Technically : 

1.  Ordinary  Law : 

*  (a)  To  improve,  to  increase  the  financial 
value  of.  (Used  especiallv  of  the  bringing 
commons  under  cultivation.)  [Approvement.] 

"This  enclosure,  when  justiflable.  is  called  in  law 
approping.  an  ancient  expression  signifying  the  same 
as  improving."— B(actsfon«-'  Comment.,  blc  ii ,  ch,  S. 

(b)  To  turn  king's  or  queen's  evidence.  [Ap- 
prover. ] 

2.  Military  Ixiw :  The  confirmation  by  a 
superior  officer  or  functionary  of  the  sentence 
come  to  by  a  court-martial. 

"The'colonel  or  commanding  officer  approves  the 
sentence  of  a  regimental  cuurt-niartinl  .  .  .  The 
governor  or  other  commanding  ofiicer  of  the  garrison 
approves  the  sentence  (of  a  garrisou  court-martial]." — 
James:  Mil  Diet.,  4th  ed.  (1816),  p.  141. 

3.  Old  Scottish  Parliamentary  usage:  To 
aft^irra  by  a  parliamentary  vote  any  question 
submitted  for  decision. 

"The  question  was  put  according  to  the  Scottish 
form,  '  Approve  or  not  approve  the  article?' " — Macaw 
lay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  express  or  to  feel  appro- 
bation. (Generally  followed  by  of.  Milton 
put  an  infinitive  after  it,  but  tbis  is  now 
obsolete.) 

"  Avrux  listened,  wondered,  and  approved."— M»- 
caiilaij     /list.  Eng..  cb.  xii. 

"  Why  liiVit  thou,  Saf-ui,  broke  the  bonds  prescribed 
To  thy  trancressions  ?  and  disturb'd  the  cha?]^ 
Uf  others,  who  approve  not  to  tr.-uiBgreae." 

Milt<m :  Pariidue  Lost,  bk.  W. 

ap-pro'ved,  •  ap-pr6'v-3^d.  pa.  par.  &  a. 
A*  As  past  pariirij-lf. : 


boil,  b^;  p^t.  J^^l;  cat,  ^ell,  ctaoms,  9hin,  ben^h;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;   expect,   ^enophon,  e^ist.     -ing. 
•tlon,  -Blon  =  Bhiin ;  -tlon,  -glon  =  zhuxu    -tious,  -sious.  -ceous,  -cious  -  shus.    -ble,  ^c.  -  bcl.    -pre  =  per.    -Qtie  =  Ic 


276 


approvement — appurtenance 


B.  As  participial  adjective  : 
"  Oar  public  hlvea  of  puerile  reaurt, 
That  are  ol  chief  ana  moat  approve^l  report " 

Comper :  Tirocinium. 
"  Ciaud,  Not  to  be  married. 
Not  to  knit  my  soul  to  an  apf/roved  wanton." 

Shaketp. :  Mitch  Ado,  IT.  1. 

ap-pro've-ment,  s.     [Eug.  approve;  -m<?U.] 
L  Ordiruiry  Language : 
1.  The  act  of  appro\iiig.  approbation,  ap- 
proval ;  the  state  of  being  approved. 

•■  It  i3  certain  that  %t  the  first  you  were  all  of  my 
jpinion,  and  that  I  did  uothiug  without  your  approve- 


*  2.  Improvement.     (II.,  Law,  1.) 
II.  Laio: 

1.  The  improvement  of  commons  by  en- 
closing a  portion  of  them  for  purposes  of 
husbandry. 

"For  it  U  provided  by  the  Statute  of  Merton.  2i 
Hen.  III.,  c  4.  that  the  lord  may  avprote.  that  is. 
enclose  and  convert  to  the  use«  of  husbaudry  (which  la 
a  melioiation  or  approvement)  auy  wast©  grounds, 
woods,  or  paaturea,  in  which  his  tenants  ha\e  common 
appetviant  to  their  estates ;  provided  he  leaves  suffi- 
cient common  to  hia  tenants,  according  to  the  propor- 
tion of  their  land."— BJaciiTon*  .'  Comment.,  bit.  lii., 
chap.  16. 

\  Pupulutiun  in  England  being  very  much 
denser  than  when  the  Statute  of  Merton  was 
passed,  it  is  no  longer  taken  for  granted  that 
the  enclosure  of  a  common,  and  especially  of 
one  situated  neara  large  town,  is  an  "approve- 
ment" (improvement),  and  there  are  now  many 
legal  pitfalls  for  a  lord  of  a  manor  attempting, 
even  with  the  sanction  of  the  commoners,  to 
enclose  waste  land. 

t  2.  The  act  of  turning  king's  or  queen's 
evidence.    [Approver.  ] 

ap-pro'v-er,  5.    [Eng.  opjwow;  -er.    In  Ger. 
*  priij'er ;  Sp.  aprobador.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  approves  of  any  person  or  thing. 

"  He  that  commends  a  villain  is  not  an  approver 
only,  but  a  party  in  his  villainy."— So w(h  ,'  SermonM, 
viU.  ISO. 

2,  One  who  makes  trial. 

"  Their  discipline. 
Now  mingled  with  their  cour»ge,  will  make  known 
To  their  approvert  they  are  people,  suih 
That  meiiQ  upon  the  world.' 

Shaketp. :  CymheUne,  U.  4. 

B.  Technically : 

L  Law :  A  bailiff  or  steward  of  a  manor. 
*  IL  Plural.     King's  approvers : 

1.  Those  who  let  the  king's  demesne  in 
small  manors. 

2.  Sheriffs.    (Stat.  1  Edio.  IIL,  c.  8.) 

m.  One  who  approves  or  appeals,  that  is, 
confesses  a  felony,  at  the  same  time  betray- 
ing his  accomplices,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining 
pardon  to  himself.  The  reason  why  he  is 
called  approver  (in  Lat.  prohator  =  prover)  is 
that  he  has  to  prove  what  he  alleges.  Any 
person  wliom  he  accuses  is  called  an  appellee. 
It  is  felony  in  a  Jailor  to  force  a  man  to  turn 
approver.  (BlackstoTie :  Commetit.,  bk.  iv., 
chaps.  10  &  25.) 

"...  hlsteatimony  would  have  far  greater  weight 
with  a  Jury  than  the  testimony  of  a  crowd  of  ap- 
profers  swearing  for  their  uecks-'—Hacautajf :  Bist. 
Eng.,  ch.'ip.  xxL 

^  An  approver  in  this  sense  is  called,  as 
the  case  may  be,  king's  or  queen's  evidence. 
Such  testimony  is  eminently  suspicious,  and 
now-a-days  requires  to  be  independently  cor- 
roborated. 

"This  gentleman  kindly  showed  me  the  approren 
or  king's  evidence  of  his  eatabliahment.''  — footer  ,■ 
Bi^nalayan  Journal*,  vol.  i..  p.  65. 

ap-pro'V-ing,  pr.  par.     [Approve.]* 

"  That,  pledged  on  earth  and  aeal'd  above, 
Grows  in  tne  world's  npproi-ing  eyes, 
In  friendship's  smile  and  home's  caress." 
Moore:  Lalla  Jiookh;  The  Fire- fVorthippari. 

ap-pro'V-ing-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  approving;  -ly.] 
'  In  a  way  to  convey  approval.     {Webster.) 

» ap-prox'-X-mant,  a.  [In  Ital.  approssi- 
viantc;  fiom  Lat.  approximajis,  pr.  par.  of 
approximo.\  [Approximate,  v.]   Approaching. 

"...  whereby  our  times  might  be  approxifnant 
and  conformant  to  the  apostolical  and  pure  primitive 
church."— Sir  E.  Dering s  Speech*-*,  p-  74. 

ap-prdx'-i-mate,  a.  [Lat.  approximatus, 
pa.  par.  of  approximo.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language:  Nearest  to,  next  to. 

"These  receive  a  quick  conversion,  containing  ap- 
proximate  dispositions  unto  animation.  "—Broim«  ■ 
Vulgar  Errour*. 

B.  Technically  .* 

1.  Math.,  Chem.,  Music,  £  Science  generally: 
Making  a  near  approach  to  exactness,  but  not 


quite  exact.  (Used  with  regard  to  quantities 
which  cannot  be  ascertained  with  absolute 
accuracy.) 

"...     the  approximate  concord  of  an  octave." — 
Airy:  On  Sound  (1668),  p.  262. 
2.  Zoology : 
(a)  In  the  same  sense  as  No,  1. 

"Although  hardly  one  ahell,  crab  or  flah.  Is  common 
to  the  above-named  three  approrimate  faunas  of 
Eastern  and  Western  America,  and  the  eastern  Pacific 
islands."- i)anzrtH;  Origin  of  Specie*  (ed-  1869),  chap. 
Xi,  p.  343. 

(6)  Of  teeth :  So  arranged  in  the  gums  as  to 
leave  no  obvious  interstices  between  them. 

ap-prox'-i-mate,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  approxi- 
'  mate,  adj.  (qv.).  In  Fr.  approxiiner;  Port. 
approximar ;  Ital.  approssiiiiare  ;  all  from 
Lat.  approximo  (Tertulliaii)  :  ad  =  to,  and 
proxiTRO  =  to  approach  ;  %trnximus  =  nearest, 
the  superL  of  prope  =  near.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  cause  to  draw  near,  to  make 
to  approach. 

"The  favour  of  God,  embracing  all,  hath  approxi- 
mated and  combined  all  together  :  so  that  now  every 
man  is  our  brother,  not  only  by  nature,  aa  derived 
from  the  same  stock,  but  by  grace,  aa  partakers  of  the 
common  redemption."— iJarrcfw;   Work*,  i.  24L 

B.  Intrans. :  To  di-aw  near,  to  approach. 

*■  Among  such  five  men  there  will  be  one  possessing 
all  the  qualifications  of  a  good  workman,  one  had,  and 
the  other  three  middling,  and  approximating  to  the 
first  and  the  la&i.'— Burke:  Thought*  on  Scarcity. 

ap-prox'-i-ma-ted,    pa.  par.    &   a.      [Ap- 
proximate, v.] 

A-  As  past  participle:  Brought  near;  made 
to  approach- 

B.  As  adjective  (Bat.,  dc.):  Near  together. 
(Loudon:  Cycl  of  Plants,  GU)S8.) 

ap-prox'-i-mate-!^,  adv.     [Eng.    approxi- 

*  mate;  -ly.]    So  as  to  draw  near  or  approach, 

as  a  calculation  which  cannot  be  made  witli 

perfect  exactness,  but  to  which  an  approach 

is  practicable. 

"...  prolonged  movements  of  approximately  coa- 
temp.araneijU8  subsidence."— i>a?-twn.-    Voyage  roUTid 
the  World,  chap,  xvi, 
"...  marks  of  approjim^rcry  the  same  shape  ,  .  ." 
—Ibid.,  Detcent  of  Man  {1871),  pt.  ii..  chap.  ivl. 
"In  both  cases  the  pressure  may  be  represented  at 
least    approximately  by    the   formula."— /Vo/.   Airy 
On  Sound  (186S),  pp.  19,  20. 

ap-prox'-i-ma-ting,  pr.    par.      [Approxi- 
mate, 1'.] 

ap-prox-i-ma'-tion,  s.     [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  op- 
proximation;  Sp,  aiToximacion  ;  Port,  approxi- 
magao ;    Ital.  apj^rossimazionc ;   from  Lat.  ap- 
proxiTno.]    [Approximate,  v.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  approaching  ;  approach,  draw- 
ing near  in  any  way. 

"Unto  the  latitude  of  Capricorn,  or  the  winter  sol- 
stice, it  had  been  a  spring :  for  unto  that  position  it 
had  been  in  a  middle  point,  and  that  of  ascent  or  ap- 
proxiination." —Brotene :    Vulgar  Errour*. 

2.  The  state  of  being  near ;  nearness,  proxi- 
mity. 

"...  our  access  to  aueh  temptation,  whose  very 
approximation  is  dangerous." — Jeremy  Taylor:  Ex- 
position of  the  Lord'*  Prayer. 

"In  the  principal  events  there  is  an  om>r«riTH(ifi(m 
to  an  agreement,' -Lct^u;  Early  Rom.  BiMt.,  ch.  xii.. 
pt.  i.,  514. 

B.  Technically  : 

L  Geometry,  Algebra,  Arithmetic,  Ac. : 

1.  Implying  motion  towards :  A  continued 
approaching  nearer  and  nearer  to  a  quantity 
or  magnitude,  which  cannot  be  determined 
with  absolute  precision. 

2.  Implying  rest :  A  quantity  or  magnitude 
presenting  as  near  an  approach  as  is  practic- 
able to  the  unattainable  one.     (See  1.) 

IL  Biol :  An  approach  in  structure,  indica- 
ting affinity. 

■■  This  approximation,  also,  la  more  especially  marked 
in  the  larger  development  of  the  innermost  of  the  five 
digits  of  tne  foot  in  the  chimpanzee."— Ww^n  ;  Clatnf. 
of  the  Mammalia,  p.  67. 

III.  Med. :  Communication  of  a  disease  by 
contact.  Spec,  an  obsolete  method  of  at- 
tempted cure  of  a  disease  by  tJansferring  it 
by  contact  to  an  animal.    (Parr.) 

IV.  Surgery  :  The  bringing  of  a  fractured 
portion  of  the  skull  into  immediate  and  dan- 
gerous proximity  to  the  dura  mater.    (Parr.) 

ap-prox'-i-ma-tive,  a.  [Eng.  approxtinate ; 
•ive.  In  Ger.  a'pproxinuitiv ;  Fr.  approximatif.] 
Approaching,  containing  an  ai>pruach. 

"This  statement  is,  of  course,  only  approximative 
and  subject  to  modification  in  detail."— rim^i.  March 


21, 1874. 


ap-pr5x'-i-ma-tive-li?,  adv.   [Eng.  approx- 

'  iviative;  -ly.]    Approximately. 

^p-prox'-i-ma-tive-iiess,  s.     [Eng.  ap- 
'  proximative  ;  -ness.)     The  quality  of  being  ap- 
proximative.    {George  Eliot,  in  N.E.D.) 

ap-pui'    (pul  =  pwi),    ap-puy'    (puy  = 

pwe),  s.     [Fr.  appui  =  support.] 
*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Support.    {Scotch.) 

"  What  appuy  or  of  whom  shall  she  have,  beine 
forsaken  of  her  own  and  old  friends  "^Letteri  of 
Lethington,  in  Keith's  Bi*t.,  p.  213.     \Jamieton.) 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Mil. :  Any  particular  given  point  or  body 
upon  which  troops  are  formed,  or  by  which 
they  are  marched  in  line  or  column.  This 
point  is  called,  after  the  example  of  the 
French,  the  "poinf  dappui."  {James:  Mili- 
tary Diet.) 

2.  Horsemanship :  The  stay  upon  the  hand 
of  a  rider ;  the  horse's  sense  of  the  action  of 
the  bridle  iu  the  horseman's  hand. 

ap'puit  v.t.     [Fr.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  prop,  to  stay. 

II.  Mil. :  To  afford  suppoit  to ;  to  post 
(as  troops)  near  some  point  of  support. 
{N.E.D.) 

*  ap'-pulle,  s.    Old  form  of  Applb. 

*  ap  -pul  mo^,  *  &p'-pai-md9e,  *  ap'- 
pyl-mo^e,  s.  (O.  Fr.  appul  =  apple,  and 
A.S.  nws  —  food.]  A  dish  in  cookery,  of  which 
apples  appear  to  have  been  the  principal  in- 
gredient.   {Boucher  £  Prompt.  Parv.) 

3.p '-pulse,  s.  [In  ItaL  appulso;  from  Lat. 
appulsus,  s.  =  a  driving  to  ;  also  a  landing, 
...  an  arrival ;  ajypidsus,  pa.  i)ar.  of  appello, 
appuli,  appulsum  =  to  drive  to  ;  ad  =  to,  and 
pello  =  to  push  or  strike  ;  to  drive.] 

*1.  Ordinary  Language  :  A  striking  against. 

"An  hectic  fever  ia  the  innate  heat  kindled  into  ft 
destructive  fire  through  the  appulte  of  saline  steams." 
— Barvey. 

2.  Astron.  :  The  approach  of  a  planet  or  a 
fixed  star  to  the  meridian,  or  to  conjunction 
with  the  sun  or  the  moon. 

"  All  the  stars.  It  is  true,  occupy  the  same  Interval 
of  time  itetween  their  successive  ajypuUet  to  tin-  meri- 
dian or  to  any  vertical  circle.  "—£'ericA«i  :  Attron..  J  143. 

*  ap-pul'-sion,  5.  [Lat.  appulsus,  pa.  par.  of 
'appello.\  [Appulse.]  The  same  as  Appulse 
(q.v.).     {Webster.) 

*  ap-pul'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  appulse;  -ive.]  Being 
struck  against,  causing  bodies  to  receive  an 
appulse.    {Med.  Rep.)    {Webster.^ 

*  ap-pul'-sive-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  appulsive  ;  -ly.) 
Xn  an  appulsive  manner,  so  as  "to  produce  an 
appulse.    {Webster.) 

*  ap-piin'ct,    •  a-pnn'ct,   v.t.     [Low  Lat. 

apiiunctuare  =  to  come  together  :  ad  =  to,  and 
punctuvi  =  a  point.]  To  settle.  {Scotch.) 
[Appoint.] 

"  It  is  apunctit  and  accorditbetwix  William  Colulle 
and  Robert  Charteria"—-<cf.  Bom.  Cone.  A.  1488. 

*  ap-punc'-tu-a-ment,  s.  [Low  Lat.  ap- 
punctvamentum.)  A  convention  or  agreement 
with  specification  of  certain  terms.    {Scotch.) 

"Ratify  and  appreuis  the  contnict  and  appunctua' 
menf  made  betwii  .  .  ou  all  punctls  and  articUa. 
—Ad*  Jot.  V.  (1526).     iJamieiOTL) 

*  ap-pur'-9liaee,  v.t.  [Purchase,  v.]  To 
obtain,  to  procure.    {Scotch.) 

"Which  he  appurchased  to  him  by  hts  moyen,"— 
R.  Lindsay  ,    Chronicle*  of  Scotland  led.  172SJ.  p.  S3. 

ap-pur'-ten-an^e,    •  ap-per'-ten-an9e, 

*  s.  [O.  Fr.  apurtenaunce ;  Fr.  appartenance ; 
Ital.  appartenema.  From  Lat.  appertineiis, 
pr.  par.  of  appertineo •=  to  belongto:  ad  =  to, 
and  pertineo  =  to  hold  through,  to  jiertain  to  ; 
7)er  =  through,  and  teneo  =  to  hold.]  Tliat 
which  belongs  to  any  person  or  thing  ;  that 
which,  though  perhaps  loosely  connected  with 
another  thing,  still  pertains  to  it,  or  is  a  part 
or  an  appendage  of  it.  (It  is  followed  by  of  OT 
to.)    [Appertain  and  Pcrtenance.J 

"  Can  they,  which  behold  the  controversy  of  divinity, 
condemn  our  enquiries  in  the  doubtful  upvertenane^t 
of  arts,  and  receptaries  of  philosophy :"— Browne.' 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

"Come  then:  theapwrT^iKi'ic-of  welcome  is  fashioD 
and  ceremony    .    .    .— Shaketp. :  Bamlet.  ii.  2. 


ate   fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father:  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf!  work,  who,  son :  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rile.  fuU :  try.  Syrian.    »,  ob  =  e.    ey  -  a.     qu  -  kw. 


appurtenant— apse 


".  .  .  for  we  Bee  globes,  aatrolibea,  oiaiia,  mid  the 
like,  have  beeu  provided  aa  aupurc^tiancea  to  aatru- 
tiouiy  luid  cosiuusfrauhy,  as  well  aa  books."  —  Bacon: 
Aduanc.  of  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

fp-piir  -ten-ant,  t  ap-per  -tin-ent,  a.  k 

$.  [O.  Fr.  apurtenaunt ;  Fr.  appartenant  ; 
from  I-iflt.  appertineiis,  i>r.  par.  of  appertineo 
=  to  belong  to.)    [Appurtenance.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to,  belonging  to. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language :  That  which  belongs 
to  a  person  or  thing  ;  an  appurtenance. 

"  You  know  how  a|>t  our  love  was  to  accord, 
Tu  furnish  him  with  all  appertincnts 
Belonging  to  his  bouour," 

Shakesp. :  Beiiry  V..  U.  2. 

2.  Law:  Common  appurtenant  is  that  rij.'ht 
of  pasturing  commonable  and  even  other 
beasts  on  the  waste  land  of  a  manor,  which, 
not  existing  in  the  necessity  of  things,  requires 
to  be  proved  by  immemorial  usage.  (BZacfc- 
sione:  Comment,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  3.) 

* &p-puy' (puy  as  pwe),  s.   [Appui.]  {Scotch.) 

a-pra'-si-a,  s.  [A  word  of  no  etymology  ;  a 
euphonic  word.    {Agassiz.y] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  lizards  belonging  tn  the 
family  Gymnophthalmidae.  The  extremities 
are  almost  entirely  wanting.  The  A.  pulchella, 
the  only  species,  inliabits  Australia. 

t  &p'-ri-cate,  v.i.  (X,at.  apricor  and  aprico, 
V  t.,  from  Lat.  apricus.  In  Ital.  aprico  —  (1) 
ojien,  uncovered,  (2)  sunny.]  To  bask  in  the 
sun. 

"Positively  cot  sunning,  but  mooning  himself— 
apricating  himself  in  tbe  occasional  moonbeanis." — De 
<iuincey:   Works  led.  iBSa),  vol.  ii.,  p.  229. 

t  SiP-rif'-i-t^,  s.     [Lat.  apricitas.]    Sunshine. 

(Johnson.) 

ap'-ri-cot,  *  ^-bri'-cock.  *  3.b'-ri-c6t, 

"  ^p'-ri-COCk,  s.  [In  Ger.  ahricose  ;  Fr.  abri- 
cot;  Arm.  bri'josen ;  Wei.  bricifUen;  Sp.  albari- 
coqiie :  albar  =  white  ;  Ua.Lalblcocca;  Lat.albus 
=  white,  and  coccinn  =  a  berry;  Gr.  kokko-; 
(kokkos)  =  a.  kernel.  In  Dioscorides  TrpaiKoKtoi- 
(praikokion).  From  Lat.  pr(ecoqiiis,  pra-co- 
quus,  or  pi'acox  =  early  ripe,  j  A  fruit— that  of 
the  Ptiuius  armeniaea ;  also  the  tree  on  which 
it  grows.  It  is  not  settled  that  it  came,  as 
the  Latin  specific  name  would  imply,  from 
Armenia.  It  is  wild  in  Africa  and  in  the  Cau- 
casus, where  the  mountains  in  many  places 
are  covered  with  it ;  it  is  found  also  in  China 
and  some  other  countries.  It  was  cultivated 
in  England  at  least  as  early  as  1562,  and  in 
Italy  was  knovra  to  Dioscorides  early  in  the 
Cliristian  era  as  the  Proicocca.  It  is  esteemed 
only  second  to  the  peach. 

"  Qard.  Go,  bind  thou  up  yon  dangling  aprirocki." 
Shaketp.     Kng  Richard  II.,  iiL  4. 
"  And  Basra  dates,  and  npricofs. 
Seed  of  the  sun,  from  Iran's  land." 

itoore  :  L.  R. :  The  Light  <jf  the  Earam. 

apricot -colour,  a.    [in  Lat.  armeniacus-  ] 

Yellow,  with  a  perceptible  mixture  of  red. 
(Lindley  :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

aprlcot-tree,  s.  [Eng.  apricot;  tree.  In 
Ger.  abricoscnbau7ii;  Fr.  ctbricotier;  Ital.  albi- 
cocco.]  [Apricot.]  The  tree  on  which  the 
apricot  grows. 

&'-pril,  s.  &i  a.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger. 
Ai>ril;  Fr.  Avril;  InshAbrail;  Gael.  Giblea.n  ; 
C'nrn.  Ebril;  Wei.  Ebrill ;  Sp.  &  Port.  Abril; 
Ital.  Aprils  ;  Lat.  Aprilis.  Generally  regarded 
as  a  contraction  of  aperilis ;  from  aperio  =  to 
open.  Opening  month  ;  the  month  in  which 
plants  open.  But  Sir  Comewall  Lewis  says  ; 
"The  derivation  o(  Aprilis  from  apertre  over- 
looks the  fact  that  with  a  year  of  304  days. 
April  wonid  not  always  have  been  a  sjiring 
month."  Another  etymologj'  connects  it  with 
a'l>p6<;  (ap/jros)  =  foam,  from  whieli  Venus,  to 
whom  the  month  was  sacred,  was  said  to  have 
sprung.)  [Aphrodite.] 
A.  .-Is  substantive : 

1.  Lit.:  In  recent  times  the  fourth  nunith 
Of  the  year,  though  when  Aprilis  was  first  in- 
troduced into  Rome  by  the  nnlhic  Romulus  it 
was  tlie  second.  The  vVnglo-Saxons  called  it 
Eiister-monath  =  Easter  month.  During  April 
the  snu  is  techniciiUy  said  to  pass  thmugh 
Aries  antl  Taurus,  but  the  precession  nf  the 
equinoxes  makes  him  really  traverse  portions 
of  Piscea  and  Aries. 

"  Twaa  .ifirir,  as  the  bumpklnii  nay. 
"■^    '        ■-'    -        "    ■  it  M.iy.- 


The  lenislatnre  called  i 


Cvuiper     A  Fable. 


2.  Fig. :  The  commencement  of  love ;  the 
spriitgtide  of  affection. 

'■  A  Jit.  The  April  "s  in  her  eyes  :  it  la  love's  spring, 
And  these  the  showers  to  bring  it  on.'* 

S!takesp.  :  Ant.  and  Cleop.,  lii.  2. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Belonging  to  the  fourth  month  of 
the  year. 

"  Oh.  how  this  spring  of  love  resembleth 
The  tuicertAin  glory  of  an  April  day  ; 
Which  now  shews  all  the  beauty  ol  the  sun. 
And  by  and  by  a  cloud  takes  all  away ! " 

Shakesp  :  Two  OeiUlemen  qf  Verona.  I.  3, 

2.  Fig.  :  Promising  warmth. 

'*.  .  .  men  are  April  when  they  woo,  December 
when  they  v/ed."~Shakcsp  :  As  You  Like  It.  iv.  l, 

April-fool,  s.  One  sent  upon  a  bootless 
errand,  or  otherwise  made  a  fool  on  the  1st  of 
Ai>riL 

April-fool-day,  s.  The  first  day  of 
April.     [All-fools'-day,] 

"  I  do  not  doubt  but  it  will  be  found  that  the 
balance  of  folly  lies  greatly  on  the  side  of  the  old  first 
of  April ;  nay,  I  much  uuestiou  whether  infatuation 
will  have  any  force  on  what  I  call  the  false  April-foot- 
day."— The  World,  No.  10. 

a  pri-o'r-i,  used  as  adj.  or  adv.  [Latin, 
literally  =  fi'om  that  which  is  before.  The  ((, 
tliough  really  Latin,  is  generally  marked  d,  as 
if  it  were  French.] 

t  1.  Logic:  Noting  a  method  of  reasoning 
from  an  hypothesis  to  its  legitimate  conse- 
quence, or  from  a  known  or  imagined  cause  to 
an  effect.  It  is  essentially  the  same  as  deduc- 
tion, wliilst  the  d  posteriori  method  is  the 
eiijiivalent  of  induction.  A  priori  reasoning  is 
quite  trustworthy  in  mathematics  ;  for  the  data 
being  hypothetical,  enor  cannot  arise  if  the 
ratiocination  be  properly  conducted.  In  meta- 
physics, intuitions  assumed  as  the  starting- 
point  for  reasoning  rest  on  an  d  priori  founda- 
tion. In  natural  theology  we  reason  d  priori 
wlien  we  infer  the  divine  origin  of  the  uni- 
vci'se  from  the  theory  of  an  intelligent 
Creator  ;  we  reason  d  posteriori  when  we  infer 
the  existence  of  an  intelligent  Creator  from 
the  works  of  creation.  [A  Posteriori,  De- 
duction, Induction.] 

"Thus  the  conception  of  the  decomposition  ot  com- 
pound molecules  by  the  wavea  of  aether  comes  to  us 
recommended  by  tl  priori  proha,hility."  ~-T>/ndal I : 
Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  x. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.:  Prior  to  investigation;  before 
thinking  seriously  of  a  question. 

^  The  term  is  used  by  the  followers  of  Kant 
to  denote  cognitions  having  their  origin  in  the 
nature  of  the  mind,  and  independent  of  ex- 
perience. 

a-pri-or'-ist,  s.  [Lat.  a  priori  (q.v.);  -ist.] 
One  who  accepts  Kant's  teaching  as  toa^jriort 
cognitions. 

*a-pri'se,  t'.^  [Fr.  pHa,  pa.  par.  of  j>rc7idre 
=  to  take,  to  seize.]    To  take. 

"  The  riche  prince  waa  there  npriaed. 
He  sutTreil  to  be  circumL'ised." 

Festivals  qfthe  Church  jeU.  Morris),  230-1. 

*  a-pxi'se,  '  a-pry'i^e,  s.  [O.  Fr.  emprise  = 
an  entcrinise.]    An  enterprise. 

'■  For  Alisaunder'a  gret  aprisc' 

Alisaunder,  353, 

a'-pron,    *  a'-pem,    *  na'-prun    (Eng.), 

nap-pern  (N.  of  Eng.),  s.  [In  Gael,  aparan, 
aparran  ;  Ir.  ajjnt7i  (these  three  are  from  the 
English) ;  Fr.  napperon  ~  a  small  table-cloth, 
put  over  the  great  one  to  protect  the  latter 
from  stains  (Littrc);  nappe  =  s.  table-cloth; 
Old  Fr.  naperon ;  Low  Lat.  napa^  ncrppa  = 
napkin.  Thus,  n  is  now  missing  from  the 
word  apron,  arising  from  the  false  division  of 
tlie  article  and  the  noun  ;  thus,  a  napron  was 
incorrectly  written  an  ajyron.  Cf.  adder.] 
[Naperv.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

\.  A  cloth,  a  piece  of  leather,  or  anything 
similar,  tied  round  tlie  waist,  and  hanging 
down  before  to  protect  the  clothes,  or  as  a 
covering. 

■'  Put  on  two  leather  Jerkins  and  aprons,  and  wait 
ujKjn  him  at  his  table  as  dr.iwers. '— SA«*ei/i.  .-  2  Hen. 
/r.,  ii.  2. 

2.  Anything  resembling  an  apron  worn  as 
pirt  of  official  dress  by  bishoi«  ^^^  deans, 
Freemasons,  Oddfellows,  &c. 

3.  The  leather  covering  for  the  legs  in  an 
0]>en  carriage. 

4.  The  apron  of  a  goose :  The  fat  skin  cover- 
ing the  belly  of  a  goose.     (Johnson.) 


B.  Technically: 

1.  Gunnery:  A  square  plate  of  lead,  placed 
over  the  touchhole  of  a  cannon  to  preserve  it 
clean  and  open,  and  keep  the  powder  inside 
dry.     (Dyche,  James,  t&c.) 

2.  Naval  Architecture: 

(a)  A  piece  of  curved  timber  fixed  behind 
the  lower  part  of  the  stem  of  a  ship  imme- 
diately above  the  foremost  end  of  the  keeL 
(U'ebsUr.) 

(6)  A  platform  or  flooring  of  plank  raised  at 
the  entrance  of  a  dock,  against  which  the 
dock-gates  are  shut.    (Webster.) 

3.  Mech.  :  The  piece  that  holds  the  cutting 
tool  in  a  planing  machine.    (Goodrich  £  Porter.) 

4.  Pluvibing :  A  strip  of  lead  which  leads 
the  drip  of  a  wall  into  a  gutter  ;  &  flashing. 

apron-lining,  s. 

House  Carpentry  :  The  cover  of  the  apron- 
piece  (q.v.). 

apron-man,  s.  a  man  wearing  an  apron ; 
a  terra,  designed  to  be  somewhat  contemp- 
tuous, for  an  artisan. 

"  You  have  made  good  work, 
You,  and  your  apro^imen" 

Shakesp. :  Coriol.,  Iv.  6. 

apron-piece,  s. 

1.  House  Carpentry:  A  smalt  piece  of  timber 
projecting  from  a  wall  to  support  the  ends  ot 


APRON-PIECE, 


the  joists  underlying  the  laudiug-place  in  a 
staircase. 
2.  Mech.     [See  Apkon,  B.,  3.] 

apron-string,  s.  X'*e  string  of  an  apron. 
"To  be  tied  to  the  apron-strings  of  a  wife, 
sister,"  &c.,  means  =  to  be  unduly  controlled 
by  her.    (Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  chap,  x.) 

apron-string  tenure,  s  Tenure  in 
virtue  of  one's  wife,  or  for  her  lifetime  only. 

-I'-proned*  a.  [Eng.  apron  ;  -ed.]  Wearing  an 
apron.     (Pope  :  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  197.) 

■■  a-pron-eer',  5,  [Eng.  apron;  -eer.]  A 
tradesman.  Contemptuously  apidied  by  the 
Cavaliers  to  the  Parliamentarians.  (D'Urfey: 
Collin's  Walk,  iii.) 

apropos  (ap'-ro-po),  adv.  &  adj.    [Fr.  d,  and 
propos  =  (I)  a  thing  said  in  conversation,  (2) 
speech,  (3)  purpose,  design,  (4);5?.,  idle  talk.] 
A.  vis  adverb: 

1.  Opportunely,  seasonably,  by  the  way. 

2.  As  bearing  upon  the  subject,  as  suggested 
by  ;  by  the  way.     (See  ex.  under  B.  2.) 

^  Frequently  followed  by  of;  as,  apropos  of 
this,  &.C. 
"B,  As  adjective: 

1.  Opportune,  seasonable. 

2.  Appropriate,  bearing  on  the  matter  in 
hand  ;  to  the  point. 

"  Our  Friend  Dan  Prior  told  (you  know) 
A  tale  extremely  apropM." 

Pope.  Imitations  0/  Horace :  Sat.  vi,  1S3-4. 

apse,  ap-sxB(pl.ap-si-de^  or  tap-se|), 
s.  [Lat.  absis,  geuit.  absidis ;  or  apsis,  genit. 
apsidis  ;  Gr.  a\pis  (hupsis)  =  Ionic  a^is  (apsis) 
=  (1)  *i  joining,  a  fastening,  (2)  the  felloe  of  a 
wheel  or  the  wheel  itself;  henq^,  also,  a  bow, 
an  arch,  a  vault ;  awru}  (hapto)  =  to  fasten  or 
bind  to.] 

t  I.  Carriage   Building:  The  felloe  or  ex- 
terior rim  or  circumference  of  a  wheel. 
IL  Archilrrfure  : 

1.  Gen. :  The  arched  roof  of  a   hotise,  an 
oven,  &c. 
2.  Specialty : 

(a)  A  semi-circular  or  polygonal  and  generally 
donie-roofcd  recess  in  a  building,  Scversd 
apses  exist  in  some  mediieval  churches,  the 
episcopal  throne  being  against  the  centre  of 
the  wall  of  one,  the  principal  altar  in  front  of 
a  second,  and  smaller  altars  in  others.     They 


boil,  boj^;  pout,  jo^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hin.  ben^h;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^lst.     ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan,   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  <Scc.  =  b^l.  del- 


278 


apsidal— aptitude 


exist  also  in  the  temples  of  antiquity. 
0/  Architecture.) 


{Gloss. 


(6)  The  bishop's  seat  or  throne,  cilled  also 
Excdra  aud  Tribune. 

IIL  Art:  A  reliquary  or  case  in  which  the 
reputed  relics  of  SJiints  were  placed. 

IV.  Astron.     [See  Apsides.] 

ftp'-si-dal,  a.     [hat.    njisidis,  genit.  of  apsis; 
and  Eng.  suffix  -al  =  pertaining  to.]    [Apse.] 


APSIDAL  CHAPEL. 
Chorch  of  St.  Julien,  BriouUe,  Auvergne. 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  architectnml 
apse  or  apsis. 

■■  Gloucester  Cathedral  crj^pt,  with  aisle  and   three 
rftd):itiiig  apsiiial  chuiieln.'— Clou,  of  Arc?i.  (1850).  p.  29, 

2.  Relating  to  the  apsides  of  the  moon  or  of 
the  priniajy  planets. 

&p'-si-des,  s.  pi    [Apse.]    The  plural  of  the 
form  Apsis  (q.v.). 

I.  Generally. 

II.  Technically  (Astron.):  The  two  points 
in  the  elliptic  orbit  of  a  planet  where  it  is  at 
the  t,'reatest  and  at  the  least  distance  respec- 
tively from  the  body  around  which  it  revolves. 
The  moon  moving  in  an  elliptic  orbit  around 
the  earth,  which  is  situated  in  one  of  the  foci, 
is  at  what  was  anciently  called  its  higher  apse 
when  it  is  in  apogee,  and  at  its  lower  one 
when  it  is  in  perigee.  Similarly,  the  primary 
planets,  including  the  earth  and  comets, 
moving  in  elliptic  orbits  around  the  sun, 
which  is  situated  in  one  of  the  foci,  pass 
through  their  higher  apse  when  they  are  in 
aphelion,  and  their  lower  one  when  in  peri- 
helion. It  is  the  same  with  the  satellites  of 
Jupiter  when  they  are  in  apnjove  and  perijove. 

Liiie  of  thK  apsides:  The  line  connecting  the 
two  apsides  of  a  primary  or  secondarj'  planet. 
Were  it  not  for  a  mo-  n 

tinn  of  the  apsides,  it 
would  exactly  coincide 
with  the  major  or 
longer  axis  of  the 
ellipse.  Let  a  d  B  he 
the  orbit  of  the  moon, 
of  which  the  eccen- 
tricity has  been  pur- 
posely exagqenit^'d, 
and  let  c  be  the  earth  ;  then  a  and  b  are  the 
two  lunar  apsides. 

Progre^ioyi  of  tht  moon's  apsides :  A  slow 
movement  in  the  position  of  the  njisides  of  the 


moon,  produced  by  the  perturbing  attraction 
of  other  heavenly  bodies.  It  is  about  iJ"  of 
angular  motion  in  one  revolution  of  the  moon, 
and  in  the  some  direction  as  her  progression 
in  her  orbit  The  apsides  of  the  primarj' 
planets  are  also  to  a  ceilain  extent  perturbed. 

Revolution  of  the  moon's  apsides:  The  move- 
ment of  the  ai)siiies  around  the  entire  circum- 
ference of  the  ellipse,  which  takes  place  in 
3ii32 -6753  mean  solar  days,  or  about  nine  years. 

Libration  in  planetary  apsides :  A  movement 
sometimes  forward  and  sometimes  backward 
in  the  apsides  of  Venus  and  Mercury,  from 
perturbations  caused  by  other  heavenly  bodies. 

^p'-sis,  s.    [Afsk.J 

apt,  *  &pte,  a.  [In  Fr.  apte;  Sp.  &  Port. 
apto  ;  Ual.  atto.  From  Lat.  aptus  =  (1)  fitted 
or  attarhed  to ;  (2)  bound  or  tied  together, 
connected  ;  (3)  suitable  ;  apto  =  to  fit ;  Gr. 
anrut  (hapln)  =  to  fasten  or  bind  to ;  Sansc. 
dp  —  to  go  to,  to  obtain.] 

%  Not  used  in  the  first  or  second  senses  of 
the  Lat.  aptus,  but  only  in  the  third  or  figura- 
tive one. 

I.  Fit,  suitable,  proper. 

"Long  frieze  iniuitles,  reit^mbUngr  those  which  Spen- 
ser had,  a  centur>'  before,  described  as  meet  beds  U-r 
relielsftnd  apt  cloaks  for  thieves  .  .  ." — Macauiasf : 
Hist.  £ng.,  ca.  lii. 

IL  Having  a  tendency  to. 

1.  Of  things:  Liable  to. 

"Thinp  natural,  &3  Idh^  as  they  keep  those  foniit% 
which  give  Lhein  their  being,  cannot  possibly  be  a^iC 
or  mcUnnble  to  do  otherwise  than  they  do."— if ookt-r. 

2.  Of  persons :  Having  a  disposition  to, 
prone  to,  inclined  to.    (Used  of  persons.) 

IIL  Quick,  ready. 

"  I  have  a  heart  as  little  apt  as  youre.~ 

Shaketp.  ■  Coriol.,  lil.  2. 

IV.  Qualified  for;  with  a  natural  genius,  or 
acquired  skill  and  knowledge  for,  or  both. 

"  Apt  to  teach.*'—!  Tim.  111.  2  :  2  Tim,  11.  24. 

* apt-tinding^  a.  [Eng.  apt;  A.S.  lendarLy 
tyv':Jnn  =  to  tind,  to  set  on  fire.]  Having  a 
tendency  to  ignite. 

"  Incessantly  tli'  apt-tindina  fnme  ia  tost 
Till  it  iiiflaiiie." 
Fylresfer's  Du  Bartat.    { Wright ;  Diet.  Ob$.  i  Prot.  Eng  ) 

*  apt,  v-t.  [From  the  adjective.  In  Port. 
aptar  ;  Lat  apto.] 

*  I.  Lit.  :  To  place  In  close  proximity  to,  as 
if  lit'L'd  or  at^justed  to. 

"They  sit  so  opted  to  her,"— Beaum.  A  Flet.  (IM'l. 
IL  figuratively : 

1.  To  suit,  to  adapt,  to  fit. 

"  We  need  a  mftn  thftt  knows  the  several  graces 
Of  history,  aud  how  to  apt  their  places." 

Ben  J  orison, 

2.  To  dispose,  to  prepare. 

'■  The  king  ia  inelancfaoly. 
Apted  for  any  ill  iuipresaions, 

Denham :  Sophy. 

* fi.pt'-a-ble,  o.  [Eng.  apt;  -able.}  That  may 
be  adapted.    (^Sherwood.) 

*  ap'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  aptatvs,  pa.  par.  of  aptor 
=  to  be  made  fit.] 

Astral. :  To  render  apt,  fit,  or  suitable. 

"To  aptate  a  planet  is  fo  strenrthen  the  planet  in 
position  of  honse  and  dignities  to  the  greatest  Jtclvan- 
tage,  in  order  to  bring  about  the  desired  tuA."—Baileu- 

*  fi.p'~ted,  pa.  par.    [Apt,  u] 

3,p-ten-o-dy'-te9,  s.  [(l)  Gr.  a-m^v  (aptin) 
=  (1)  unfledged,  (2)  unable  to  fly:  o.  priv., 
and  Tmjfos  (ptenos)  =  feathered,  winged  ; 
trrijcai  (//(/" ?iai).  aor.  inf.  of  ntTOfJMi  (petomai) 
—  to  fly  :  (2)  fiiJrrjs  (dutis)  =  a  diver  ;  fiuw  {duO) 
=  to  enter,  to  plunge  into.] 

Omith.  :  A  genus  of  B^vimming  birds,  classed 
by  some  under  the  family  Alcidse,  and  by 
others  under  that  of  Spheniscidae.  It  contains 
the  penguins  of  the  Southern  hemisphere. 
Their  wings  are  rudiinentaiy,  with  only  vestiges 
of  feathers,  and  their  feet  so  far  behind  that 
when  on  shore  they  have  to  sit  or  stand  bolt 
upright.  Wlien  pursued,  however,  they  can 
manage  to  make  way  quickly  by  using  their 
wings  as  an  anterior  pair  of  legs.  The  water 
is  thei.'  natural  element,  in  which  they  live, 
and  they  move  in  it  with  much  agility. 
Examjtle.  A.  Patagonica,  a  species  as  large 
as  a  goose,  seen  standing  in  large  flocks  on 
baiTen  shores  near  the  Straits  of  Magellan, 
and  here  and  there  as  far  as  Xew  Guinea. 

ap'-ter-a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  plur.  of  Gr.  atn-fpo? 
(apteros)  =  wingless  :  a.  priv..  and  irrtpov 
(pteron)  =  a  wing  ;  neTOfiat  (f>rtomni)  =  to  fly-  ] 


ZooL:  Linnaius'a  name  for  his  seventh  an^l 
last  order  of  Insecta.  This  order  contained  a 
heterogeneous  assemblage  of  six -footed  insects 
proper— spiders,  crabs,  aud  centipedes.  Any 
entomologists  who  now  retain  it  limit  it  to 
the  wingless  orders  of  insects  proper— the 
Anoplura,  the  Wallophaga,  the  Thysanura,  and 
the  Aphaniptem,  which,  however,  are  now  not 
placed  in  a  single  category,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  Aphanijttera  uifler  from  the  rest  in 
undergoing  metamorphosis. 

^p'-ter-al,  a.    [Aptera.] 

t  1.  Zool. :  Destitute  of  wings. 

2.  Arch. :  Not  having  columns  on  the  sides. 
(Used  of  temples  or  simitai-  buildings.) 

ap'-ter-lin,  «.    [Aptera.]    Any  individual  of 
the  Afikra  (q.v.). 

&p-ter'-i-al«  a.     [.\PTERrrM.]    Pertaining  to 
a  featherle^s  tract  on  the  skin  of  a  bird. 

^p-ter'-i-um,  s.     [Apterous.] 

iFiol.  :  A  featherless  tract  on  the  skin  of  a 
bird.     {Nitzsch:  Pterylography.) 

fi>p-ter-6-nd'-ttis,  s.     (Gr.  an-rfpo?  (apteros]  = 
.  ,  .  finless,  and  viiro^  (no(ost=the  tw-fk.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  American  fishes  of  the  Eel 
family.  They  have  on  their  back  not  a  fin, 
but  a  soft  fleshy  tilanient  couched  in  a  furrow. 
They  have  an  affinity  to  Gymuotus. 

&p'-ter-oiis,  a.    [Gr.  am-fpo^  (apteros)  =  wing- 
less.   In  Fr.  aptcre  ;  Port,  aptero.]    [Aptera.] 

1.  Zool. :  Wingless. 

"Cuvier  and  lAtretlle  divide  the  Apterout  Insects 
into  three  tribes:  the  SucLoria  (Fleas);  the  i'jirasit* 
(Lice),  .  .  .  and  the  Thy«auouia." — r>iM7i.-  Jnwrte- 
trata.  Lect  ivi. 

2.  Bot.  :  Without  membranous  wing-like 
expansions.    {Loudon:  Cyci.  of  Plants ;  Gloss^) 

&I>-ter-^|r'-i-d«, s.  pi.    [Aptebtx.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Cursorial  Birds  with 
some  aftinities  to  the  Struthionid*,  or  Os- 
tiiches,  but  diff^ering  in  their  lengthened  bill, 
their  short  legs,  tlieir  possession  of  a  short 
hind  toe,  with  a  strong  claw,  and  finally,  by 
their  wings  being  quite  rudimentarj'. 

&p'-ter-yx,   s.     [Gr.    i,    priv.,    and    Trre'pi/f 

(ptcrux),  genit.  mtpvyoi  {ptcrugos)—  a  wing,] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Apterj'gida;.  Two  species  are 
known — tlie  A.  australUi  and  A.  Mantdli,  both 
from  New  Zealand.  The  natives  call  tho 
former,  and  probably  also  the  latter,  Kiwi- 
kiwi,  which  is  an  imitation  of  their  peculiar 


cry.  The  A.  australis  is  somewhat  leas  in  size 
than  an  ordinary  goose.  It  runs  when  pur- 
sued, shelters  itself  iu  holes,  and  defends 
it.self  with  its  long  bill ;  but  unable  as  it  is  to 
fly,  its  fate,  it  is  to  b--  feared,  will  soon  be 
tliat  of  the  dodo — it  will  become  e.\tinct. 

S.p'-ti-tude,  s.    [In  Fr.  aptitude;  Sp.  optitud; 
Port,  opt idan ;  ItAl.  attitudine ;  La.i.  apto  =  to 
fit;  apt'us=  fit.] 
1.  Fitn('s.s,  suitableness,  adaptation.  Used— 
(a)  Of  things: 


(h)  Of  persov." :  Competence  for,  natural 
genius  or  acquired  skill  for  learning  or  for 
doing  any  panieular  thing. 


fate.  fat.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  sin;  mute,  cfib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     8b,  oe--e,     ey  =  a.     qu^kw. 


aptitudinal — aqua 


279 


",  ,  .  he  seems  to  have  had  a  peculiar  aptitude  for 
the  uianagembut  of  LrrogiUar  troopa."— Jfucau^aj/  .• 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Tendency  towards,  proneness  to.  (Used 
of  man  and  oth»r  animated  beings,  as  well  as 
of  things  inanimate.) 

"The  aptitude  of  the  Cheiroptera.  Insectivora.  and 
certain  Rodentla  to  fall  like  ReptllM  into  a  stat«  of 
true  torpidity  .  .  ."—Uwen;  Claui/.  of  the  Marti- 
malia,  p.  34. 

•  Sp-ti-tu'-din-al,  a.  (From  Eng.  a-ptitudej] 
Fussessed  of  aptitude  for.     (Webster.) 

•  ip-ti-tu'-din-al-ly",  adv,  [^n^.aptitu- 
iiiaal;  -ly.]  In  a  manner  to  evince  aptitude. 
{WtbsUr.) 

&pt-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  apt;  -ly.] 

1.  Fitly,  suitably;  with  proper  adaptation, 
correspondence,  or  connexiou. 

"  In  his  vild  notes  seem  aptlu  met 
A  Btrain  of  pleasure  and  regret." 

Scott :  Rohebu,  11  29. 

2.  Pertinently,  justly. 

"  Ireneus  verv  aptly  remarks,  that  those  nations  who 
irere  not  possest  oi  the  goapela.  Imil  the  same  accounts 
<rf  pur  Saviour  which  are  in  the  Evangel iflt«."—4(idiion. 

3.  Quickly,  readily.    (Johnson.) 

&pt-ne88,  s.     [Eng.  apt;  -rte^.] 

1.  Fitness,  suitableness. 

"ThL-  nature  of  every  l.iw  in\ist  be  Judged  of  hy  the 
aptneai  ut  things  therein  preacribecl,  unto  the  same 
Ond . " —  n  ookcr. 

2.  Tendency.     Used— 

(a)  0/ things  inanimate  : 

"  Some  seeds  of  goodness  give  him  a  relish  of  such 
reflections  aa  have  an  aptness  to  improve  the  mind."— 
AUdiion. 

(b)  Of  animate  beings :  Propensity,  prone- 
ness. 

".  .  .  their  aptness  to  auperstltion."— J'erem^ 
Taylirr:  Of  (he  Deca.lo'ju«.  Wvrks  (ed.  1839),  voL  UL. 
p.f4. 

3.  Quickness,  readiness. 

"  What  ahouid  be  the  apftf-ss  of  birds  in  corapartaon 
of  be.'ksta  to  imitate  speech  ?  m;iy  be  eDijuired."— £acori. 

•  d,p'-tdte»  s.  [Lat.  aptota,  neat  plur.  ;  Gr. 
dTTTujTa  (aptota),  neut.  pi.  of  airrwro?  (aptotos), 
adj).  =  without  cases  :  a,  priv.,  and  TrruxTi? 
(i^tnsis)  =  (1)  a  falling,  (2)  a  case  ;  iTeTntt}Ka. 
(jifplOka),  2  perf.  of  Triirroj  (pipto)  =  to  fall.] 

Grammar:  A  noun  "without  case-s,"  that 
is.  au  indeclinable  noun.     (Glossog.  Nova.) 

"  &p -t^-chtis,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  Trrvxos 
(pturhos),  genit.  of  irrv^  (ptux)^a  fold,  leaf, 
layer,  or  plate,  j 

Pal^ont. :  A  fossil  body  now  regarded  as  the 
operculum  of  Ammonites  (q.v.).  Before  their 
nature  was  understood  they  were  called  Tri- 
gouellites,  Lepadites,  and  various  other  names. 

a'-pus,  J.  [Gr.  airous  (apoits)  =  footless,  with- 
out feet :  a,  priv.,  aud  jtous  (pous)  =  a  foot.] 

1.  Zoii!. :  A  genus  of  Entomostracans,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Apt>didse.  They  have 
tiie  carai)aci:  of  one  piece,  and  completely  en- 
veloping the  anterior  part  of  the  animal. 
Though  the  name  implies  that  they  are  foot- 
less, yet  they  have  about  sixty  ])airs  of  feet. 
The  A.  cancri/or-mis,  or  Crab-shtlled  Sliriun*. 
from  2  to  3  in.  long,  is  found  in  England  ;  it 
preys  on  the  smulU-r  Entnmostraca.  The 
males  liave  been  only  recently  discovered. 

2.  Asfron. :  One  of  Lacaille's  twenty-seven 
Southern  constellations.  Its  English  name  is 
"the  Bird  of  Paradise,"  that  animal  bein<,' 
onc;e  ernuii'on.'ly  supposed  to  be  destitute  of 
fi-et.     [Parai'.5e.  ] 

&p-y-ret'-Io,  «.  [Tn  Fr.  api/retiqiie ;  Gr.  d, 
pnv.,  and  TrvprrtKo^  (pruretikos)  =  feverish  ; 
irvpeTOT  (pitretos)  —  burning  heat.  .  .  .  fever  ; 
TTupeVo-w  ( jiTtresso)  =  to  be  feverish,  to  be  in 
a  fever  ;  irwp  {pur)  =  tire  .  .  .]  Free  fJ-oni 
fever. 

iip'-y-rex-y,  ip-y-rSx'-i-a,  «.     [Tn   '^^■ 

ojnfrexif ;  Port.  A;  Mod.  Lai.  npyrtria ;  Gr, 
om»p(|ta  (apnrexiu);  a,  priv..  and  irvpivaui 
{puifs^o)."]  1.\cyri:tii'.]  Tlie  intonnission  or 
the  abatement  of  a  fever.     (Hlosgog.  Nova.) 

ftp-y'-Plte,  s.  [In  Ger.  njntrit ;  Qr.  airupo? 
('(/niroi)^  without  fire  :  a,  priv.,  and  vvp  (pur) 
—  lire  ;  Eng.  sull'.  -i/f,  denoting  quality.] 

Min. :  An  uniniportant  variety  of  Tour- 
maline not  now  retained. 

^P-y  -roils,  a.  [In  Ft.  apjtrr  ;  Lat.  aptrros  ; 
(Jr.  dm'po?  (npHros)— without  lire:  d,  priv., 
and  irOp    (j'ur)  =2  tire.]     Incombustible;    not 


able  to  be  altered  by  the  greatest  amount  of 
heat  to  which,  in  the  present  state  of  scien- 
tific knowledge,  it  can  be  subjected. 

%  Au  apyrous  body  is  not  the  same  as  a  re- 
fractory one.  la  the  former  the  heat  produces 
no  perceptible  change  ;  whilst  the  latter  may 
be  in  various  ways  ^tered,  tliough  not  fused. 

aq.  A  contraction  for  Aqda,  used  in  physi- 
cians" prescriptions. 

aq.  buU^  contracted  from  aqua  buUiens  = 
boiling  water. 

aq.  fer,,  contracted  from  aqua  fervens  = 
boiling  water. 

aq.  dest.,  contracted  from  agi^a  destillata 
=  distilled,  water. 

aq.  font.,  contracted  from  aqua  fontana  = 
spriug  water. 

a'-qua,  s.  [Lat.  =  water.  In  Ital.  acqua ; 
Port,  agua,  agoa ;  Sj).  ag^ia ;  O.  Fr.  aigu, 
jiiuve,  contracted  in  Mod.  Fr.  into  eau ;  A.S. 
m  =  running  water,  a  stream,  water ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  alia  =  a  river ;  Goth,  ahva ;  Wei.  gwy, 
aw;  Irish  oig,  oicke ;  Gael,  uisge;  Arm.  eagui 
=  to  water ;  Pers.  aub  =  water,  as  Pun,jaub  or 
Panja'b  =  the  five  waters  or  rivers  ;  Sansc. 
ap  =  water,  ap=- to  go.] 

1.  (Standing  alone) : 
Pliarm.,  dtc. :  Ordinary  water, 

2.  (Having  in  apposition  with  it  an  adjective 
or  substantive  which  Uniits  its  signification)  : 

Pharm.,  Chem.,  t&c. :  A  liquid,  of  which 
water  constitutes  the  chief  part,  the  adjective 
or  substantive  indicating  which.  In  tlie 
Materia  Medica,  aqua,  followed  by  the  genitive 
of  some  plant,  means  water  holding  in  solution 
a  small  quantity  of  oil  or  other  volatile  matter 
derived  from  that  plant ;  as  Aqita  camphorce 
=  water  of  camphor ;  Aqjta  cinnavioni  = 
water  of  cinnamon  ;  Aqua  rosm  =  rose-water. 

aqua  aloalina  oxymuriatica.  Oxy- 
muriatic  alkaline  water,  used  as  a  bleaching 
liquid. 

aqua  aluxuinis   composita.      Com- 

pound  alum  water. 

aqiia    alummis   Bateana.      Bates's 

aluiu  water. 

aqua  axmnonue.  Water  of  ammonia  ; 
called  also  Liquor  amnvmice.  It  is  a  solution 
of  aramoniacal  gas  in  water. 

aqua  ammomso  acetatis.    Water  of 

acetate  of  animoTua. 

aqua  ammonisa  causticse.     Caustic 

watur  of  ammouia. 

aqua  ammonise  acetitls.  Water  of 
acetitu  of  ammonia. 

aqua  animonise  purse.     Pure  water  of 

aniiii'iiiia. 

aqua  anethl.      In  modern  pharmacy  = 

dill  water. 

aqua  calciS.     Lime  water. 

aqua  calcls  composita.      Compound 

linn-  wat'T. 

aqua  camphorse.  in  modem  pharmacy 
=  camphor  water. 

aqua  carbonatis  ammonise.  Water 
of  (furl'ouate  of  ammonia. 

aqua  carul.  In  modem  pharmacy  = 
caniway  water. 

aqua   carui    spirltuosa.      Spirituous 

caraway  water. 

aqua  cerasorum  nigrorum.     Black 

cherry  water. 

aqua  cinnamomi.  In  modern  pharmacy 

=■  eiimaniMU  water. 

aqua  cinnamomi  fortius.  Strong 
cinnanirin  water. 

aqua  cinnamomi  spirltuosa.   Spiri- 

liiijiis  «-iiinaniMii  wat>r. 


aqua     cltrl     aurantU, 

wal'T. 


Orange-peel 
aqua  eltri  medicss.    Lemon-peel  water. 


aqua   cupri  ammonlatl.     Water  of 

ammoniated  copper. 

aqua  cupri  vltrlolata.  Water  of  sul- 
phate of  copi'er. 

aqua     destillata.       Distilled     water. 

[Aqu-e,  a.] 

aqua  floris  aurantiL  Orange-flower 
water. 

aqua  foeniculi.  In  modem  pharmacy 
=  common  or  sweet-feimel  water 

aqua  fontana.     Water  from  a  fountain  ; 

si'riiig  water. 

*  aqua  fortls.  [Strong  water.  In  8p. 
wjua  fiicrte.]  In  Chemistry,  Modem  Phar- 
macy, &c.,  an  old  name  for  nitric  acid. 

"It  dissolves  in  aqua  fart  it.  with  great  ebullition 
and  heat,  into  a  red  liquor  bo  red  as  blood."— £acon  ; 
Physiol.  Rem. 

aqua  grssca.  A  weak  solution  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  sometimes  sold  to  dj*e  hair  of  a 
blac;k  colour.     It  is  unwise  to  use  such  dyes. 

aqua  kali.  Water  of  kali,  or  the  liquor 
of  the  sub-earbonate  of  potassa. 

aqua  kali  caustici.  Water  of  caustic 
kali. 

aqua    kali    przeparatl    vel    purl. 

Water  of  prepared  or  pure  ivali. 

aqua  juniper!  composita.  Cotniound 
juniper  water. 

aqua  labyrinthi.  In  anatomy,  a  fluid 
contained  witliin  tlie  labyrinth  of  the  ear. 

aqua  lauri  cassias.  Cassia  or  Bastard 
cinnamon  water. 

aqua  lauri   cinnamomi.     Cinnamon 

water. 

aqua  laurocerasl.  In  modem  phar- 
macy =  laurel  water. 

aqua  lithargyri  acetatL     Water  of 

acetated  litliarge. 

aqua  lithargyri  acetatl  composita. 

Compound  water  of  acetate  of  litharge. 

aqua  lithargyrites.  Water  of  litharge. 

aqua  menthsa  piperitss.     In  modern 

pharmacy  =  peppermint  water. 

aqua  menthse  piperitee  spirltuosa. 

Spirituous  peppermint  water. 

aqua  menthae  pulegil.  Pennyroyal 
water. 

aqua  menthse  sativte.  Spearmint 
water. 

aqua  menthse   sativee   spirltuosa. 

Spirituous  spearmint  watei\ 

aqua  menthca  viridls*  In  modern 
pharmacy  =  spearmint  water. 

aqua  menthse  vulgaris.  Common 
mint  water. 

aqua  menthae  vulgaris  spirltuosa. 

Spirituous  iniut  water. 

•  aqua  mlrabills.  {Lit.  =  the  wonderful 
water,  j  A  liquor  pi-cpared  of  cloves,  galangnls, 
cubebs,  mace,  cardamoms,  nutmegs,  ginger, 
and  spirit  of  wine,  digested  twenty-four  hours, 
and  then  distilled.     (Johnson.) 

aqua  morgagni.  A  watery  humour 
found  after  deatli  between  the  capsule  and 
the  body  of  the  lens  in  the  human  eye,  having 
probably  been  absorbed  from  the  aqueous 
humour.  (Tmldand  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat., 
vol.  ii.,  p.  :U.) 

aqua     muriatls    calcls.       Water    of 

muiiate  nf  lime 

aqua  myrtl  pimentae.    Allspice  water. 

aqua     nucis     moschatse.      Nutmeg 

water. 

aqua     ox3rmnriatica.       Oxyniurlatic 

water,     ' 

aqua  oxymuriatis  potasssa.    Wat^r 

of  uxyiUUrlate  nl"  pntnsh. 

aqua  plcis  llqulda.    Tar  water. 


hSU,  b^;  p^t,  J^^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  af ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  8han.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiln ;  -tlon.  -^lon  ==  zhtln.     -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  bel.  d«l. 


280 


aquee— aqueduct 


aqua  pimentse.  In  modem  pharmacy  =^ 
pimento  or  allsj.ii(.T  water. 

aqua  pimentsQ  splrituosa.  Spiritu- 
ous pimento  water. 

aqua  piperis  jamaicensis.  Jamaica 
pepper  water. 

aqua  potassse.  Water  of  potash.  A 
soliitinii  of  jtutassa  in  water. 

aqua  pulegii.    Pennyroyal  water. 

aqua  pulegii  spirituosa.    Spirituous 

peiin\rnyal  water. 

aqua  raphani  composita.  Com- 
pound water  of  hurse-radish. 

aqua  regla.  [In  Sp.  agua  regia.l  A 
liquor  consisting  of  nitric  and  hydrocliloric 
acids  in  certain  proportions.  It  has  the  pro- 
perty of  dissolving  gold,  whence  its  name, 
regia  or  royal.  Properly  speaking,  it  is  only 
the  chlorine  which  attacks  the  gold. 

"Gold  is  dissolved  with  a^ua  reaia  into  a  yellow 
liliHT,  with  little  heat  or  ebullition.' — Bacon:  Phytiol. 
Rem-,  p-  41S. 

aqua  rosas.    Rose  water. 

aqua  saxnbuci.    Elder-flower  water. 

aqua  saturuina.    Water  of  lead. 

aqua  secunda.  Nitric  acid  liherally 
diluted  with  pure  water.  Its  use  in  art  is  to 
clear  the  surface  of  metals  and  of  certain 
stones. 

aqua  seminum    anisl  composita. 

Coini'ound  aniseed  water. 

aqua  seminum  carui.  Caraway-seed 
wattr. 

aqua  seminum  carui  composita. 

Compound  caraway  water. 

aqua  styptica.    Styptic  water. 

aqua  subcarbonatis  kali.  Water  of 
subcarbonate  of  kali. 

aqua  sulphureti  ammonise.  Water 
of  suiphuret  of  ammonia. 

aqua  SUlpbureti  kali.  Water  of  sui- 
phuret of  kali.     Hydros ulphuret  of  potassa. 

aqua     supercarbonatis    potasses. 

Watt-i  of  sujiercarbonate  of  pntaah. 

aqua  supercarbonatis  sodas.  Water 
of  supcrcarlionate  of  soda. 

aqua  tofana.  [From  an  infamous  Italian 
woman  called  Tofana,  who  lived  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  is 
said  to  have  poisoned  more  than  600  people 
by  means  of  a  deadly  preparation  she  had 
discovered)  A  preparation  in  which  the 
main  ingredient  is  crystallised  arsenic  in  solu- 
tion. Modem  chemistry  very  easily  detects 
the  presence  of  arsenic  in  the  stomach  and 
intestines  of  one  poisoned  by  it,  and  renders 
the  rise  of  a  second  Tofana  ail  but  impossible. 

aqua  vegeto-mineralis.  Vegeto- 
mineral  water. 

aqua  vitse,  [Lit.  =  water  of  life.]  An 
old  name  for  alcohol.  Some  extend  the  term 
aqua  viUe  to  spirits  of  wine  and  brandy, 
whilst  others  apply  it  to  spirituous  liquor 
distilled  from  malt,  as  contradistinguished 
from  brandy,  which  they  limit  to  liquor  pro- 
cured from  wine  or  the  grape. 

"  Alas  !  aiRs  !— Help  !  help  1  my  lady's  dead  I— 
O,  well-a-day,  that  ever  [  was  bom  1  ; 

Some  aqua-Ditm,  ho  1    My  lurd  !  my  lady  !" 

ahiike^p. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  iv.  6. 


aqua  vitse  man.   A  seller  of  drams. 


a-qusQ-ma-na -le  <pl.  a-quse-ma-na'- 
li-a),  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Lat.  aqvn  =  water, 
and  7i}anale  .=  an  ewer.) 

1.  A  pitcher  used  by  the  ancient  Romans 
for  pouring  water  over  the  hands  into  a  basin 
during  and  after  meals. 

2.  The  basin  in  which  the  priest  washes  his 
hands  before  saying  mass. 

3.  A  basin  or  ewer  of  grotesque  form. 


a-qua-for'-tist,  s.  [Lat.  aqua  fortis  =  sUon^ 
water,  an  old  name  for  nitric  acid.]  One  who 
etches  with  aquafortis. 

•  a-qua'ke,  pret.  a-que'ightte  (gh  silent). 
v.i.  [A.S.  acivaiian  =  to  be  moving  or 
trembling.]    To  tremble. 

"  The  glevmeo  useileu  her  tongue. 
The  wode  ttqueighlte  so  hy  siiinje." 

A/isanndcr,  S.25*- 

a'-qua-ma-rine, '  a  -qua  ma-ri  -ua,  s. 

[Lat.  =  marine  water,  a  term  borrowed  from 
the  Italian  lapidaries,  to  whom  it  was  sug- 
gested by  a  remark  of  Pliny's,  that  the 
mineral  thus  named  resembled  the  green 
colour  of  the  sea.] 

Min. :  A  bluish-green  variety  of  the  Beryl 
(q.v.).  It  is  regarded  as  a  gem.  The  tiuest 
specimens  known  come  from  Brazil. 

"KiuchiiiJUDK.-v  bore  nearly  due  noith,  a  dazzling 
mass  of  8iiowy  ]>eaka.  iikteisected  by  blue  tflaciers, 
which  gleataetl  in  the  slanting  tays  of  the  rising  sun, 
like  aqunmarinct  set  in  frosted  siUer."— Booker : 
Bimalanan  Journals,  chap,  viii.,  vol.  i,.  p.  184, 

a'-qua-pult»  s.  [Formed  on  analogy  with 
catapult  (q.v.)  The  tirst  element  is  Lat.  aq^ta 
=  water.]  A  small  force-pump,  differing  from 
the  ordinary  form  in  being  portable. 

aquarelle  (as  ak-wa-rel'),  s.    [Ft.,  from 

Ital.  acqmirella  =  water-colour.] 

1.  Water-colour  painting. 

2.  A  painting  in  water-colours. 

aquarellist  (as  ^tk-wa-rel'-ist),  s.  [Aqua- 
relle.] One  who  paints  in  aquarelle;  a  water- 
colour  painter. 

a-quar'-i-an,  «.  &  s.  [Lat  a^tarius  =  of  or 
relating  to  water.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Pertaining  to  an  aquarium. 

B.  As  substaidive : 

Church  Hist. :  One  of  a  sect  in  the  primitive 
Church  wlio  used  water  instead  of  wine  in  the 
Lord's  Supper.  Some  of  them  did  so  from 
holding  sentiments  like  those  now  entertamed 
by  total  abstainers;  whilst  others,  employing 
wine  in  the  evening  communion,  used  water 
in  the  morning  one,  lest  the  smell  of  wine 
might  betray  their  assemblies  to  persecuting 
foes. 

a~qua'r-i-um  (pi.  o-qua'r-i-um^,  a- 
qua'r-i-a),  s.  [Lat.  =  a  watering-place 
for  cattle;  <i(^Hrt  ^  water.]  An  artificial  tank, 
pond,  or  vessel,  filled  with  salt  or  fresh  water, 
and  used  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  alive 
marine  or  fresh  water  animals,  to  study  their 
habits  or  for  e.\hibition.  Fresh  water  aquaria 
are  also  used  for  cultivating  aquatic  plants. 
The  largest  and  finest  examples  ever  seen  in 
this  country  were  the  aquaria  of  the  Fisheries 
Exhibit  at  the  Columbian  World's  Fair. 


.^-qua'r-i-ttB,  5.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital. 
Aquario  :  from  Lat.  aquarius  :=  (I)  a  water- 
carrier,  (i)  an  inspector  of  conduits  or  water- 
pipes.  (3)  a  constellation.  (See  1  &  2.)  From 
aquariits  =  of  or  relating  to  water.] 
In  Astronomy : 

1,  The  eleventh  of  the  twelve  ancient  zodia- 
cal constellations,  now  generally  called  si^ns 
0/  the  zodiac.  It  is  generally  quottd  as 
"  Aquarius,  the  Water-bearer." 

2.  A  division  of  the  ecliptic— that  between 
300°  and  330°  of  longitude,  which,  on  account 
of  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes,  has  gradu- 
ally advanced  from  the  constellation  Aquarius, 
once  within  those  limits.  The  sun  enters  this 
part  of  his  course  about  the  21st  of  January,  at 
which  time  there  are  generally  copious  rains 
in  Italy,  whence  the  name  Aquarius  =  the 
water-bearer  orwaterman.  (Herschel :  Astron., 
§§  380,  3S1.)    It  is  marked.thus  :^ . 

"A  constellation  in  the  w.itery  sign, 
WTiich  they  Aquariug  ca\\" 

rt^relnnd  :  Poenu.  Ac,  p.  17. 

a-quat'-ic,  *  a-quat'-ick,  a.  &  s.    [In  Fr. 

aquatique  ;  Sp.,  P'>rt..  &  Ital.  aqtiatico.    From 
Lat.  aqunticus  =  (1)  found  in  the  water,  (2) 
watery,  (3)  like  water.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  plants  :  Growing  in  the  water, 
"  (.'hamceie  are  aquatic  plants  found  in  stagnant 
fresh  or  salt  wnter."— iind/ey  ,   A'at.  .'<ytt.  of  Bor..  2ud 
ed.  (1636),  p.  4I&. 


2.  0/aaimals:  Livinginor  about  the  water; 
swimming  in,  flying  over,  or  deriving  its  food 
from  the  water. 

"Brutes  may  be  considered  as  either  aerial,  terres- 
trial, uquatick,   or  amphibious.      Aquatick  are  thoM 
whose  constant  abode  is  upon  the  water." — Locke. 
B,  .-Is  substantive : 

1.  An  aquatic  animal  or  plant. 

"  Flags,  and  such  like  aquttticXs.  are  best  destroyed 
by  drainiDg." — J/ortinwr.-  Bui'jandry. 

2.  A  person  fond  of  water.    (.V.£  D.) 

*  a-quat -ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  aquatic;  -U.]  The 
same  as  Aquatic,  adj.  (q.v,).    (Ei^elyn.) 

•  a'-qua-tile,  '  a'-qua-til,  o..  &  s.    [In  Sp. 

aqufitU.  From  Lat,  aquatile,  neut.  of  adj. 
aqiiatilis  =  aquatic.  ] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Aquatic. 

"  We  beheld  many  inillinnaof  the  aqxuttile.OT  water 
froi*,  in  ditches  and  standing  plashes."— firowne.' 
t'lif^tir  Errours. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  aquatic  animal  or  plant. 
a'-qua-tint»   a-qua-tin -ta,   s.  &  n.      [In 

Ger.  aquali)ita ;  Fr.  aqua-tliita,  aqua^tinte; 
Lat.  aqua  =  water,  and  Ital.  tinta  =  a  Qye,  a 
tincture.) 

A.  As  substantive:  A  kind  of  engraving  so 
called  from  its  resemblance  to  water-colour 
drawings.  The  most  approved  method  of 
practising  it  is  to  first  trace  the  outline  of  the 
jtroposed  picture  on  a  copper-plate  by  means 
of  an  etching  needle  or  other  sharp  instrument. 
Next,  the  etching  ground  is  removed,  and  the 
plate  thoroughly  cleaned  with  whitening  and 
water.  The  plate  is  then  placed  in  a  flat  tin  or 
earthen  vesselin  an  inclined  position,  and  on  it 
is  poured  a  solution  of  resinous  matter,  pre- 
pared in  rectified  spirits  of  wine.  When  dry, 
the  design  is  drawn  upon  it  with  the  bui-sting- 
grnund  [Bursting-ground],  and  the  plate  is 
varnished  and  dried.  Some  cleai'  water  is  then 
applied  to  it.  and  finally,  the  design  is  bit  into 
the  copper  by  two  successive  applications  of 
dilute  nitric  acid. 

B,  As  atljectii^e :  Pertaining  to  the  kind  of 
engraving  now  described. 

"...  method  of  producing  the  aquatint  ground. ** — 
Reee  ■  Cyclop.,  ii.,     Aquatinta." 

a'-qua-tint,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To 
carrj-  out  the  process  described  imder  Aqua- 
tint, subst.  (q.v.). 

"The  principal  disadvantages  of  this  method  of 
aquatinttng  are  .  .  ."—Rets:  Cyciop.  ii^  " Aqtiatitur 

a'-qua-tint-iAg,  pr.  par.    [Aquatint,  r.] 

^-quav'-a-lent,  s.  [Lat.  aqua  ~  water,  and 
rfi?t'ns  =  strong,  pr.  par.  of  valeo  =  to  be  worth, 
to  have  a  value.] 

Chem, :  The  molecular  ratio  of  the  water  to 
the  salt  contamed  in  a  cryohydrate. 

aq-ue-duct,  *  aq-uae-duct,  aq-ue- 
duc'-tiis,    ^-u»-duc-tus    (aque  = 

ak'-we),  s.  [Fr.  aqucduc,  aqueduc ;  Hi*.  & 
Port,  aqucducto;  ItaL  aquidotto ;  Lat.  aque- 
diutus  —  aqute  ductus  =  a.  leading  or  conduct- 
ing of  water  ;  duco  =  to  lead.] 

A.  (0/  the  English  forms  aqueduct,  *  aquce- 
duct):  In  a  general  sense  any  artificial  channel 
for  tlie  conveyance  of  water  from  place  to  place ; 
but  the  term  is  generally  limited  to  an  artificial 


AQt'EUUCT  ON   THE   ANIO,    NEA.R     J-.uME. 


channel  or  conduit  raised  on  pillars  for  the 
conveyance  of  drinking  water  to  a  city.  Of  all 
the  nations  of  antiquity,  the  Romans  were  the 
great  builders  of  aqueducts.  No  fewer  than 
twenty  of  these  erections  converged  on  the 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  foil;   try,  Syriap.    ee,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


aquelghtte— ara 


281 


capital  during  its  palmy  days ;  whilst  there 
were  many  more  in  the  provincial  jiarts  of 
the  empire.  Magnificent  ruins  of  some  of 
these  still  remain  :  tlie  best  of  them  in  the 
Campagiia  around  Rome  ;  the  others,  in  por- 
tions of  France,  Spain.  Italy,  Sicily,  Greece, 
Asia,  and  Africa,  once  occupied  by  important 
cities  and  towns.  Aqueducts  are  rare  in  this 
country;  the  most  notable  one  being  the  great 
aqueduct  recently  finished  for  the  water  supply 
of  the  City  of  New  York. 

"No   magnidceut   remaius  of   Latin    porches  and 

aqiceducfs  (ire  to  be  found  in   Britain." — Alacautuy  : 

Hist.  Ent/.,  ch.  i. 

Aqueduct  of  the  cochlea.    (Aqueductus,  B.] 
Aqueduct  of  Fallopius,     (Aqueductus,  B.] 
Aquc'luct  of  Sylvius.     [Aqueductus,  B.] 
B.  (Chiefly  0/ the  form  aqueductus) : 
A.   cochlec^,  the  aqueduct  of   the  cochlea. 
{Cochlea.]    A  funnel-shaped  canal  in  the  ear. 
It  leads  to  the  jugular  fossa,  and  is  sui)posed 
to  afford  a  passage  for  a  small  vein.      (Todd  & 
Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  74,  75.) 
A.  Fallopii,  the  aqueduct  of  Fallopius.     A 
channel  in  tlie  ear  near  the  tympanum.   (Ibid., 
vol.  ii.,  p.  70.) 

A.  Sylvii,  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius.  A 
channel  in  the  brain,  connecting  the  third  and 
fourth  ventricles.     (Ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  289.) 

A.  i'estibuli :  A  canal  running  from  the  vesti- 
bule of  the  internal  ear  to  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  pars  petrosa  of  the  temporal  bone. 

•  a~que'ightte  (oh  silent).  Fret,  of  v.  Aquake 
(q.v.). 

* arH^ueint  (2),  pa.  par.     [Aquench.] 

*a-que'int-a-ble,  a.    [Acquaintable.] 

•  a'-que-i-ty,  s.  [In  Ital.  aqueita,  aqueitade 
=  waterishness.]     Wateriness. 

"The  aqueitif, 
Terrelty.  and  sulphureity. 
Shall  run  U)gt;ther  again. 

Sen  Jonson  :  AlchemUt.  iv.  L 

•  a  -  que  lie,  *  a  -  quii;  *  a  -  quel'  -  len, 
*  ac-quel'-lan  (pa.  par.  *  a-qu6  Id),  v.t. 
[A.S.  aQoellan.]    To  kill. 

'■  Nule  hei>thes(.tlie  telle 
Thah  me  acIiuMe  heoiii  ii'iueUe." 

Sinners  Sewart^  {vii.  Morris),  341-42. 

•  a-quen'9li,  *  a-quen'Qhe,  *  a-quen  - 
^hen  (pret.  *  a-queint,  "a-queynt),  v.t. 
[A.S.  aquoican  =  to  quench.]     To  qui^nch. 

"...  man  theiuore  the  betheuch  er  thou  ualle  of 
thi  bench  thizeime  aquench."—AvenbUe  (ed.  Morris). 
p.  130. 

*a-quent',  *a-queint  (1).  a-queynte, 
pa.  par.  [ArguAiNT,  pa.  par.]  (Chaucer, 
Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  a-que'n-tyn,  v.t.  [Acquaint,  v.]  To  make 
known.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

a'-que-OUS,  a.  [In  Fr.  aquiertx ;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Itrtl.  aqueo ;  from  Lat.  aqua  =  water.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Consisting  wholly  or  in  large  measure  of 
water.     [B.  1.] 

2.  Made  by  the  addition  of  water. 

3.  Deposited  from  water.     [B.  4.] 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Meleorol.  Aqueous  vapour :  The  water 
which,  evaporating  from  the  earth,  goes  to 
constitute  clouds. 

"The  leaves  of  the  plants  absorb  both  the  carbonic 
Kid  and  the  aqueous  vajwur  of  the  air." — Tyndall  : 
Prag.  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  iv.  87. 

2.  Anat.  Aqueous  humour:  A  humour  of 
the  eye  filling  up  the  space  between  the  cornea 
andthecr>-stalline  lens.  It  is  partially  divided 
by  the  iris  into  an  anterior  and  posterior 
chamber.  The  former  is  the  larger,  and  has 
the  cornea  in  front,  the  iris  behind,  and  a 
portion  of  the  ciliary  ligament  on  its  circum- 
ference. 

"The  aqueous  humour  of  the  eye  conaista  very 
nearly  of  water  Beraelius  static  that  all  its  other 
conatitaents  takeu  touether  do  nut  amount  to  ao  much 
as  oiife-flftu-tli  part  of  the  whole.  Of  these,  more  than 
halt  IS  chloride  of  sodium,  ami  the  rest  is  extractive 
matter,  soluljle  either  In  water  or  alcohol,"— r«W  « 
Bowman     Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  II.,  p.  ;w. 

3.  Chem.     [A.  2.] 

4.  Geol.  Aqueous  rocks:  Rocks  originally 
deposited  frcnn  water,  whence  they  are  some- 
times cjilled  aqueous  deposits.  As  what  is  de- 
posited is  sediment  of  some  one  kind  or  other, 
they  are  also  termed  sedimentary  rocks,  and  as, 
unless  too  much  metamoriihosed,  they  contain 


the  now  fossilised  remains  of  the  animals 
which  lived  in  the  water,  and  the  plants  which 
grew  or  were  carried  into  it,  they  are  denomi- 
nated fossiliferous  rocks.  Finally,  as  the  sedi- 
ment successively  deposited  from  tlie  water 
tended  to  armnge  itself  in  layers  or  strata,  the 
rocks  thus  formed  are  called  stratified  rocks. 
(Lyell:  Geology.)  A  great  part  of  the  science 
of  geology  has  been  built  up  on  the  careful 
study  of  aqueous  rocks,  the  relative  order  of 
their  disposition,  and  their  fossil  contents. 

a'-qiie-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  aqueous;  -ness.] 
The  (pi;ility  v(  lieing  water}- ;  wateriness. 

*'  a-que  ynt,  pa.  par.    [Aquench.] 

a-quif -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  aqua  =  water,  and 
fero  =  to  bear.  ]    Bearing  water. 

".     .     .     with  a   conspicuous  lai^ui/croxit  f)   pore  lu 
the  middle." — Woodwarii:  Jfollusca  (1661),  p.  117. 

a-qux-fd-U-a'-^e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  aquifoUa, 
iiqnifoHum.]  Hnllyworts.  An  order  of  mono- 
petalous  plants  ranked  by'Lindley  under  lii.s 
Gentianal  Alliance.  It  consists  of  trees  ur 
shrubs  witli  coriaceous  leaves,  small  axillary 
flowers,  and  fleshy  indehiscent  fruit,  with 
from  two  to  six  seeds.  The  common  holly,  Ilex 
aqiiifolium,  is  the  type  of  tlie  order.  In  184G, 
Lindley  estimated  the  number  of  known 
species  at  110. 

a-qui-fo'-li-um,  s.  [Lat.  aquifolimn,  or 
aquifolia  =  the  holly-tree,  or  the  Scarlet  Holm 
(Ilex  aquifoli'um) ;  aquifolius,  ad.j.  =  having 
pointed  leaves.]  A  plant-genus  from  which 
the  Holly  order  is  called  Aquifoliacece.  (Now 
ranked  under  Ilex.) 

a'-qui-form,  a.  [Lat.  aqua  =  water,  and 
forma  —  form,  shape.]     In  tlie  form  of  water. 

aq  -ua-a  (3,q  -uil  =  ^k'-wil),  s.  (Ital.  & 
Lat.  aquila  =  an  eagle,  perhaps  from  the  root 
ac  =  sharp,  swift.  ] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus 
of  raptorial  birds, 
the  typical  one  of 
the  Aquiliiiie,  or 
Eagles,  a  sub-family 
of  Falconidae.  The 
species  have  not 
that  strong  tooth 
in  their  bills  which 
the  falcons  i>ossess, 
and  are  feel)ler  for 
tlieir  size,  less  cou- 
rageous and  less 
predatory  than  the 
falcons  proper.  Two 
si^ecies  occur  in 
Britiiin.  In  t  li  e 
United  Stat^-s  the 
Bald  Eagle  lias  been 
chosen  as  the 
national  emblem. 

2.  Astron.  :  One  of  the  twenty  ancient 
Northern  constellations.  Within  it  is  in- 
cluded also  the  constellation  Antinous,  the 
only  one  of  forty-eight  recognised  by  the 
ancients  which  modern  astronomers  have 
merged  in  another  one.     [Antinous.] 

S.q-uil-a'r-i-a    (^q-uil     as    ak-wll),    s. 

[From  Lat.  a(/(ii^t  =  an  eagle.]  [Agalloch.] 
A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  tlie 
order  Aquilariaceae  (q.v.).  Aloes-wood,  Agila- 
wood.  or  Eagle-wood,  is  the  inside  of  the 
trunk  of  the  Aquilaria  ovata,  and  A.Agallocha. 
[Aloes-wood,  Aoila-wood.  ] 

aq-uil-ar-i-a'-^e-»     (^q-uil  =  ak-wil), 

s.pl.  [Aquilaria.]  An  order  of  plants  classed 
by  Dr.  Lindley  under  his  Rhamnales,  or  Rham- 
nal  Alliance.  They  have  tlie  calyx  turbinate 
or  tubular,  with  its  orifice  furnished  with  ten 
or  five  bearded  scales,  which  are  really 
stamens.  Corolla,  0 ;  stamina,  ten  or  five,  in 
the  latter  case  opposite  the  segments  of  the 
calyx  ;  style.  0,  or  conical  and  thread-shaped  ; 
stigma,  large,  simple  ;  ovary,  superior,  one- 
celled  ;  seeds,  one  on  each  placenta,  or  one 
abortive.  Trees  with  alternate  entire  shining 
leaves  without  stipules.  Habitat,  tlie  East 
Indies.  In  1847,  Dr.  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  ten. 

S.q  -uil-ate  (aq'-uil  =  ^k'-xtril),  v.t   [From 

Lat.  a'luihi  —  an  eagle.] 

Her. :  To  adorn  with  eagles'  heads.  (Used 
chiefly,  if  not  exclusively,  in  the  pa.  jiar. 

&q'-uil~a-ted  (&q  -uil  -  £ik'-wil).  pa.  par. 
[Aquilatk,  ] 


AQUILA.. 


aq-ui-le'-gi-a  (aq-ui  =  ak-wi),  s.    [A.8. 

and  Ital.  aquihgia ;  from  Lat.  arjuila  =  an 
eagle,  the  sjiecies  resembling  eagles'  claws.] 
Columbine.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Ranunculacese,  or  Crowfoots.  The 
A.  vulgaris,  or  Common  Columbine,  a  plant, 
the  petals  of  which  terminate  beneath  in  a 
hornlike  spui-,  is  a  doubtful  native  of  Britain. 

3.q-ui~li -nS9  (aq-ui  =  ak-wi),s.  pi.    [From 

Lat.  aqiiila  —  an  eagle.]  A  sub-fumily  of 
Falcoiiidit.  It  contains  the  eagles.  Three 
genera — Aquila,  Haliaetus,  and  Pandion— have 
representatives  in  this  country. 

aq'-ui~line  (fi-k'-ui  =  a-k'-wi),  a.    [In  Fr. 

aquilin;  Sp.  aquilino  and  aguileno ;  Port.  & 
lUil.  aquilino;  Lat.  aquilinus,  from  aquila^=. 
an  eagle.] 

1.  Gen. :  Pertaining  to  an  eagle. 

2.  Spec. :  Eagle-like  in  bill  or  in  nose  ; 
hooked. 

"  liia  nose  was  aquiline,  his  eyes  were  blue. 
Uuddy  hia  lips,  and  fresh  and  fair  h's  hue." 

Dryden:  Palamon  i  Arcite.  lU.  7<. 
"  We  may  trace  the  commencement  of  an  aquiline 
curviiture  in   the    iio^e    of    the    Hoolock    Gibbon."— 
Darwin  ,-  Detcent  0/  Man,  pt.  i.,  chap.  vl. 

Aq'-ui-lon  (Aq-ui  =  ak'-wi).  s.  [Fr.  &  Sp 
nquilon;  Port,  aquilao  ;  Ital.  aquilone,  aqyi- 
lonare  ;  Lat.  aquila.]    The  north  wind. 

"  Blow,  villain,  till  thy  sphered  bias  cheek 
Outawell  the  coliclt  of  puff' d  Aqiiilon." 

S!iakes,'i. :  Trail,  and  Cresa.,  iv.  5. 

a'-quit-el-SB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  aqua  =  water,  and 
tela  =  a  web.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-di\ision  of  Araneida,  contain- 
ing the  genus  Argyroueta  (q.v.). 

a-quit'te,  v.t.    [Aqcytte.] 

t  a-quo'^e,  a.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  aquoso  ;  Ital. 
I'qHoso,  acquoso ;  from  Lat.  aguosiis  =  abound- 
ing in  water.]     Watery,  aqueous.     (BuUey.) 

t  a-quos'-i-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  aquosite  ;  Sp.  aquo- 
sidiul ;  Port.  a(ptosid(ulc,  aquosita,  acquosita; 
Low  Lat.  a({uositas.)  [Aquose.]  Wateriness, 
aqueousness.     (Bailey.) 

a'-quu-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  small  stream  ;  dimin. 
of  aqua  =  water.] 

A.  acoustica(Anat.):  A  fluid  which  fills  the 
cavity  of  the  vestibule  connected  with  th« 
internal  ear. 

*  a^iuylte,  v.t.  [A.S.  ac«'?aa;t  =  to  make 
alive  :  cwic,  cwuc  —  quick,  alive.]    To  kindle. 

"  Is  ofte  aqui/ked  thet  uer  of  lecherie.  Huerof  the 
writliige  npeKth  thet  word  of  fole  wyfman  is  benilud* 
&se  ear."— A yenbitc  leA   MorrisJ,  p.  203, 

*a-quyt'te,  *a-qtiit  te,  *  SL-qyvft'-fn,  v.t 

[Aqcuit.] 

1.  To  acquit,  set  free,  release,  pay. 

"  Him  behoueth  paye  ne  neure  aq^titte  he  ne  mar. 
and  thereuore  ha  ssel  by  ydammed." — AyenbUe  (eo. 
Morris),  p.  i;i7. 

"And  the  heghe  men  thet  uol  yeth  the  tomeinenj 
and  thet  hy  betaketh  byre  londes  and  bare  erlta^s 
Ine  wed  ftnd  dead  wed  thet  n^ht  him  ne  aquytteth."— 
Ibid.,  p.  M. 

2,  To  bereave. 

"  And  the  Admiral  hit  mighte  Iwlte 

That  he  nere  of  his  life  aguile." 
Flora  and  Blaunchi-Jlur  (ed.  Lumby),  2o7,  208. 

*  a-qwy  nt,  pa.  par.  [Acquaint.]  (Lancelot  qJ 
'the  Lake,  bk.  ii.,  1,295.) 

*  a-qwy'-tyn,  v.t.  [Acquiet.]  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

-ar.  [An  Eng.  suffix,  from  Lat.  -orw  =  of  or 
belonging  to  ;  as  stellar  (Lat.  stellaris)=  of  or 
belonging  to  a  star.] 

A.R.  An  abbre\'iation  for  Anno  Regrii  =  in 
the  year  of  the  reign;  as.  A.R.V.R.  30  = 
anno  regni  Victoi'lcn  reginm  tricesiino^  in  the 
30th  year  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign. 

*ar,  conj.  [A.S.  ar=  ere,  before.]  [Ere. J  Ere, 
before  ;  ere  ever,  before  ever. 

"  But  al  to  deere  they  bought  it  ar  they  rj'se." 

Chaucer :  C.  T. .  4.Ma 

ar,  v.t.     [Ear,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

ar'-a,  s.  [Lat.  =  an  altar.]  "The  Altar:" 
one  of  the  fifteen  ancient  Southern  constel- 
lations. 

a'-ra,  s.  [South  American  Indian  name,  de- 
signed to  imitate  the  voice  of  the  bird.) 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one  of 
the  sub-family  Arainai,  which  is  ranked  under 
the  family  Psittacidffi,  or  Parrots.    It  is  called 


boU.  b6^;  poiit.  J<J^1;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -?ion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -eious,  -clous  =  shus.     -We,  -die.  .^^^^  =b?l,  deL 


282 


A.B.A.— arachis 


also  Macrocercus,  from  Gr.  ^tojcpos  (-makros)  = 
long,  .  .  .  large,  and  fcepKo-:  (A'erA:o5)  =  tail.  It 
contains  the  Macaws.    [Macaw.] 

A.R.A.  An  alibreviation  for  "Associate  of 
the  Royal  Academy." 

Ar'-ab,  5.  &  o.  [In  Ger.  Araber  (&.),  Arabisch 
(adj.);  Fr.  &  Port.  Arabe  (s.  &  adj.);  It^'l- 
^rn6o(adj.);  haL  Arabs {s.);  Gr.'Apaii/ (^raps) 
is.),  geait.  'Apo/So?  Mroftos).] 


GROUP   OP  ARABS. 

A.  As  $Jtbstantive :  A  native  of  Arabia, 

"  lu  bis  march  over  the  sandy  desert  between  Einesa 
and  PAlui\'Ta,  Aurelian  wa^  peipeiuiilly  haruased  by 
the  Arabt.  —Gibbon  :  Decline  and  Fall.  ch.  si, 

B.  -4s  adjective :    Pertaining  to  Arabia  or 
ite  inhabitants. 

"  Our  Arab  teats  are  rude  for  thee." 

Moore :  L.  R. ;  Light  of  ths  ffaram. 

Aral>-llke,  a.     Like  an  Arab,  in  roaming 
tendency  or  some  other  particular. 

"  Here,  Arab-tike,  is  pitched  my  tent, 
And  stra));ht  ogAin  is  fuiled.' 

Longfellow  :  The  Two  locks  qf  Hair. 

ar'-a-ba,  s.  [Hindustani,  &e.]  A  wheeled 
carriage,  a  gun-carriage,  a  kind  of  cart  used 
in  Eastern  joiu-ueys  or  campaigns. 

ar-a-ba'-ta«  s.  [Native  name.]  An  American 
monkey  {Mycetcs  stramineus). 

Ar-a-besq  ne  (que  ~  k),  *  Xr-a-besk',  5. 

k  adj.  [As  substantive:  In  Dut  Arabesken 
(pi.);  Ger.  Arabeske  (siug.) ;  Fr.  Arubesijue 
(sing.)  ;  Fort.  Arabescos  (pi.)  ;  ItaL  Arabesco, 
Rabesco  (sing.) ;  terms  all  implying  that  the 
style  of  ornamentation  so  desi^ated  origi- 
nated with  the  Arabs,  whereas  it  seems  to 
have  sprung  up  first  among  the  Romans.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

Arch,:  A  style  of  ornamentation  in  which 
are  represented  men,  animals  (the  latter  con- 
sisting of  mj-thic  as  well  as  actual  forms) ; 
§lants,  with  leaves, 
owers,  and  fruit ; 
mathematical  figures, 
&c. ;  the  whole  jiut 
together  in  a  whimsi- 
cal way,  so  that,  for 
instance,  the  animals 
not  nierely  rest  upon 
the  plants,  but  grow 
out  of  them  like 
blossoms.  There  are 
three  kinds  of  Ara- 
besque :  —  1st  (and 
oldest),  that  of  the 
Romans,  without  the 
animals.  They  oci'ur 
in  the  mural  paintings 
at  Pompeii,  HerciUa- 
neum,  and  other 
places.  2nd.  That  of 
the  Arabs,  also  with- 
out the  animals.  This 
is  well  seen  in  the 
Alhambra.  3rd.  The 
Christian  Arabesque, 
with  the  figures  intro- 
duced. It  appears  in  illuminated  medieeval 
manuscripts  and  elsewhere.  (Gloss.  0/  Arch.) 
B*  As  adjective  (in  Fr.  Arcd)csqne): 
i  I.  Gen. :  Pertaining  to  Arabia  or  its  in- 
habitants. 


ARAiu:-;.,ii'i 


"Though  a  follower  of  the  Arabian  school,  the  assi- 
duity with  which  he  [Achilliui]  cultiv»t*^d  anatomy, 
hna  rescued  hia  name  from  the  inylorious  olisuurity  m 
which  the  Arabet^e  doctora  have  in  general  alum- 
bcred."— £ncy.  Brit..  Tth  ed..  ii.  166. 

2.  Spec.:  Consisting  of,  or  pertaining  to,  the 
kind  of  ornaments  called  Arabesques.  [See  A., 
as  substantive.] 

"A  kind  of  ornament,  which  may  becalled  Arabesque- 
was  much  used  in  the  domestic  architecture  of  tlii» 
country  in  the  alxteeutb  and  seventeenth  centuries." 
—Olou.  of  Arch.  5th  ed.  (1850). 

Ar-a'-bi-an,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  Arabi(a);  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Arabia. 

"...  the  rigour  of  the  .^raiian  laws,  .  .  ." — Oold- 
smith :  The  Bee.  No.  iv. 

B.  As  substantive :  An  Arab,  a  native  of 
Arabia. 

"...  neither  Bball  the  Arabian  pitch  tent  there." 
—ita.  xiii.  20. 

Arabian  Architecture.  [See  Mohammedan 
Architecture.] 

Ar'-ab-ic.  •  Ar'-ab-icsU,  a.  &  s.  [In  Eng. 
Arab,  -ic  ;  Ger.  Arabi^ch  ;  Fr.  Arabique  ;  Port. 
Arabico  ;  Lat.  Arabicus.'} 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Arabia,  or  to 
the  language  prevailing  there. 

"What  way  irna  there  taken  for  spreading  his 
rrocock's]  Arabick  translation  of  Grotms  de  Veri- 
tate  EeligioniB  Christianas!"—  Worthingtou  to  Sartlib. 
Epiat.  7. 

"  Gum  arable,  or  gum  acacia,  is  an  exudation  from 
various  speciefi  of  acacia.."— /"rea*.  qfBot.  led.  18«6),  iL  5. 

B.  As  substantive :  The  language  of  Arabia 
or  of  the  Arabs.  It  is  properly  the  dialect  of 
the  Koreishtte  tribe  in  Arabia,  rendered  classic 
by  its  being  the  language  in  which  the  Koran 
was  composed.  It  is  now  vernacular  in  Arabia, 
Egypt,  and  Northern  Africa,  and  the  learned 
and  sacred  tongue  of  all  Mohammedan  coun- 
tries. The  numbers  who  at  present  speak  it 
have  been  estimated  at  100  millions,  which 
is  probably  an  exaggeration.  Philologically 
viewed,  Arabic  is  the  most  southerly  of  the 
Syro-Arabian  family  of  languages,  besides 
being  itself  the  type  of  one  of  the  three  classes 
into  which  tliat  leading  family  of  tongues  is 
divided.  Associated  with  it  in  this  relation 
are  the  living  Amharic  and  the  dead  Ethiopic 
and  Himyaritic  tongues.  About  two-thirds  of 
tlie  Hebrew  roots  occur  with  slight  modifica- 
tion in  Arabic,  which  renders  the  language 
useful  to  the  Biblical  student,  as  its  wide 
diffusion  does  to  the  missionary  ;  while  nume- 
rous chemical,  alchemical,  astronomical,  and 
astrological  words  wliich  arose  during  the 
brilliant,  but  brief,  period  when  the  Saracens 
aimed  at  intellectual  as  well  as  politic.il 
ascendancy,  will  always  render  it  an  object  of 
interest  to  scientific  men.  The  Arabic  litera- 
ture is  posterior  in  date  to  the  time  of 
Mohammed. 

"  That  Schultens  had  from  the  Arabick  happily  and 
satisfactorily  illustr.itcd  some  very  obscure  and  ditti- 
cult  wor^  of  the  Hebrew  text,  .  .  ." — Parkhursl  .- 
Beb.  Ux.,  Pref. 

*  Arabic  numerals:  The  fb-st  nine  digits— 
1,  2,  3.  &c. — and  the  cipher  used  in  writing 
the  number  10.  Thnugh  often  called  Arabic, 
they  are  really  of  Brahmanic  origin.  [Nu- 
merals.] 
*Ar-ab'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  Arab;  -iecU.]  Per- 
Luning  to  Arabia  or  the  Arabs.  The  same  as 
the  adj.  Arabic. 

""Wrttteu  in  ArabicaJ  ch aracteJS. ' —SftcMon .'  Don 
Quixote,  li.  2,  1. 

*  Ar-ab'-ic-al-ly',  adv.  [Eng.  Arabical ;  -ly.] 
After  the  manner  of  the  Arabs. 

"  Mahomet,  whose  name  Arabiealli/  Blgniflea  deceit" 
— .Sir  T.  Herbert .    Travels,  p.  a21. 

Ar-ab'-i-cl,5.  pi.  [From  Arabia,  in  which  the 
sect  arose.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  sect  which  sprung  up  about 
A.D.  207.  Their  distinguishing  tenet  was,  tliat 
the  soul  died  with  the  body,  but  revived  with 
it  at  the  resurrection.  Origen  is  said  to  have 
re-converted  them  to  the  orthodox  belief,  an<l 
thus  extinguished  their  separate  organisation. 

Ar-ab'~i-9ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  Arabic;  -ize.\     To 

render  akin  to  Arabic. 

"...  being  superseded  by  Hindi  iti  it* -*r«Wrafrf 
form  of  Vrdxi.  —Beame-i  •  Compar.  Gram.  {^  Arj/an 
Lang,  of  tndia,  vol.  t  (1872),  Introd.,  p.  96. 

^r-a-bid'-e-8S,  5.  pi.  [AiiABis.]  A  tribe  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  BrassieaceEe,  or 
Crucifers.  It  includes  several  British  genera, 
the  typical  one  being  Arabis. 

ar'-a-bin,  s.  [From  Arabic,  in  the  term  gum 
arabic]      The  pure  soluble  principle  in  gum 


arabic  and  similar  substances.  It  is  precipi- 
tated by  alcohol  and  by  basic  lead  acetate,  but 
not  by  the  neutral  acetat*.  It  is  composed  of 
CiaHgoOii.  It  is  isomeric  with  cane  sugar. 
{FowiCis  :  Manual  o/Chem.,  10th  ed.,  p.  089.) 

Sr-a-bis,  s.  [In  Fr.  arabettf ;  Sp.  arabid^."] 
The  Wall-cress.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  BrassieaceEe,  or  Crucifers.  Five 
species  are  natives  of  Britain  ;  tlie  most  com- 
mon being  the  A.  hirsuta,  or  Hairy  Rock- 
cress.     It  has  small  white  flowers. 

Ar'-ab-x^m,  s.  [In  Eng.  Arab,  -ism ;  Ger. 
Arabism.]  An  idiom  or  other  peculiarity  of 
languages  borrowed  from  the  Arabic. 

Ar'-a-bist,  s.  [Eng.  Arab;  suffix  -ist.]  One 
conversant  with  the  Ai'abic  language  and 
literature. 

a.r'-a-ble,  *  er'-a-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  arable; 
Ital.  arabile ;  Lat  arabilis  =  that  may  be 
X>Iou;^'lied  ;  aro  =  Gr.  ipduj  (aroo)  ~  to  plough. 
In  Wd.  arad  is  =  a  plough,  and  ar  —  arable 
land  ;  Gael,  ar  =  a  plough  ;  Irish  train  ~  to 
plough.  ]  Capable  of  being  ploughed.  Applied 
to  land  which  may  prolitably  be  ploughed, 
with  the  view  of  being  so«ti  with  cereal  or 
other  crops.  It  is  contradistinguished  from 
land  not  worth  ploughing,  but  which  it  is 
thuuglit  betttjr  to  leave  in  grass  pasturage,  if 
not  even  in  wood  and  moor. 

"The  arable  land  and  iiaflture  land  were  not  sup- 
posed by  the  beet  political  arithuieticiniis  of  that  lue 
to  amuunt  to  much  more  than  half  the  areti  of  the 
kingdom." — Macaulay :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  iii, 

Ar'-a-bo,  in  compos.  =  connected  with  the 
Arabs. 

Arabo-tedesco,   s.     [Itai   Arabu,    and 

Ted-cscho  =  German.] 

Arch.:  A  style  of  architecture  blending 
together  the  Roman,  Moorish,  and  German- 
Gothic. 

ar-a-ca'-ri,  s.  [imitated  from  the  note  of  the- 
bird.] 

Zool :  The  name  given  in  Brazil  to  several 
Seansorial  birds  ranked  as  aberrant  members  of 
the  Rhamphastidse,  or  Toucan  family.  Tliey 
are  placed  under  Pternglnssus  and  its  allied 
genera.  They  have  smaller  bills  than  the 
Toucans  proper,  and  are  of  brighter  colours, 
being  generally  green,  with  red  or  yellow  on 
their  breasts. 

*  ar-^'ce,  *  fi,r-as',  v.t.  [Fr.  a-n-acher  =  to- 
jiluck,  to  pi«k,  to  pull  away.]  To  pluck  out, 
to  tear  away. 

•'  That  with  gret  elei^ht  and  pret  dlfficultt. 
The  chUdreu  from  her  arm  they  jroniit;  itrace." 

Chancer  :  C.  T.,  8.978-9i 
*•  The  tronsione  of  i»hrokiue  aper  that  wan, 
Quhich  no  man  out  dedtuyt  to  aras" 
Lancelot  of  the  Lake  (ed.  Skeat),  Prolog.,  a39-«. 

Jtr-a'-^e-W,  s.  pi.  [Latinised  from  ontm  (q.v.).]i 
Ar.ids,  An  order  of  endogenous  plants  having 
for  tlieir  inflorescence  a  spadLx  placed  within  a 
spathe.  They  have  neither  calyx  nor  corolla. 
The  leaves  are  frequently  cordate.  The  fruit 
is  succulent,  with  many  seeds.  They  are  acrid 
in  character,  and  often  poisonous.  Tlie  Calor 
dinm  Seg^iinvm,  or  Dumb  Cane  of  the  West 
Indies  and  South  America,  when  chewed, 
causes  the  tongue  so  to  swell  as  to  cause  tem- 
porarj-  dumbness.  In  1847,  Dr.  Lindley  esti- 
mated the  known  genera  at  twenty-six,  and 
the  species  at  170.  There  is  one  sj.ecie.s  in  tlie 
British  flora,  the  Arum  Tnaculatiim,  Cuckow- 
pint,  Wake-Robin,  or  Lords  and  Ladies.  [See 
Arum.] 

ir^a'-ce-tr&S,  a.  [Arace-e.]  Pertaining  to  the 
Aracefe  (qv.). 

ar-ai-cbid'-ic,  a.  [Fr.  arachldc;  Eng.  suffix 
-ic'.]  Pertaining  to  the  Earth-nut  {Arachis 
hypogcEa).     [Arachis.] 

aracbidlc  acid,s. 

CftCTi.  .-C2oH4o02  =  Cic,H3Q-COOH.  Amona- 
tomic  fatty  acid,  obtained  by  the  saponifica- 
tion of  the  oil  of  the  Earth-nut  (Arachis  hypo- 
grni).  It  crystallises  in  minute  scales,  which 
melt  at  75''."  It  is  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol 
and  in  ether. 

Sx'-a-cliis»  s.  [In  Fr.  arcKhide ;  Lat.  aracos, 
a  name  applied  by  Pliny  to  a  jdant  which 
had  neither  stem  nor  leaves  ;  Gr.  opaKo?  {ara- 
kos),  apaxt?  (arakis),  and  later,  dpax©?  (aracJios), 


fete,  tat.  f&re,  amidst,  what,  lall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine  :   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  ivplf.  worh,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Sj^rian.     aB,0B  =  e;ft  =  e.     qu  —  kw. 


araclinida— Aramsean 


283 


the  name  of  a  leguminous  jilant.]  A  genus  of 
iejjuniinous  plants  belunb''"K  ^^  the  sub-order 
Cassalpiniefp.  The  .4.  kypogiEa,  or  the  under- 
ground Arachis  [Gr.  uiroyetos  {kupogeios)  —  sub- 
terranean], is  80  called  because  the  legumes 
are  produced  and  matured  beneath  the  soil. 
The  i)Iant  is  believed  to  have  come  orij;inally 
from  Africa,  but  it  is  now  cultivated  in  the 
wariiier  parts  botli  of  Asia  and  America.  The 
legumes  are  eatable.  The  seeds  have  a  sweet 
taste,  and  furnish  a  valuable  oil  used  for  lamps 
and  as  a  substitute  for  olive-oil.  In  South 
Carolina  they  are  employed  for  chocolate. 

vrich'-ni-da,  t  a-racli'-iul-dsB,  t  a- 
rS.ch'-Xli-de^,  s.  pi.  [In  Fr.  araignee;  Sp. 
araiia;  Port.  iLraiUui ;  Ital.  aragna,  itragno  ; 
Lat.  araneiis,  aranca.  From  Gr.  dpavi^? 
(arachnes)  and  apdxt^  (arackne)  =  a  spider, 
and  el5os  (eidos)  =  form.] 

Zool.:  The  class  of  animals  which  contains 
Spiders,  Scorpions,  and  Mites.  It  belongs  to 
the  Articulata  or  Aiumlosa,  and  the  sub-class 
Arthropoda,  and  is  appropriately  placed  be- 
tween the  Crustacea  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
Insecta  on  tlie  other.  The  highest  Crustacea 
have  ten  feet,  the  Arachnida  eight,  and  the 
Insecta  six.  The  Arachnida  are  wingless, 
have  no  antenna,  breathe  by  means  of  tracheal 
tubes  or  pulmonary  sacs  performing  the  func- 
tion of  lungs.  As  a  rule,  they  have  several 
simple  eyes.  They  have  uo  proper  metamor- 
phosis. Tliey  live  in  a  predatory  manner. 
Cuvier  divided  tlie  class  into  two  orders  :  Pul- 
inonarise  and  TracheariiC  ;  that  is,  those  breath- 
ing by  lungs  and  those  breathing  by  trachea. 
The  former  include  tlie  Spiders  proper  and  the 
Sciupions  ;  the  latter,  the  Acari  (Mites)  and 
their  nearer  and  more  remote  allies,  Huxley 
sejiarates  the  Arachnida  into  six  orders :  (1) 
Arthrogastra.  including  Scorpio,  Chelifer, 
Phrynus,  Phalangium.  Galeodes,  Ac.  ;  (2) 
Aianeina,  or  Spiders  ;  (3)  Acarina,  or  Mites 
and  Ticks  ;  (4)  Fresh-water  Arctisca  or  Tar- 
di'^^rada,  called  Water-bears  ;  (5)  Pycnognnida 
(Marine  animals)  ;  and  (6)  Pentastomida  (Para- 
sites). 

"Moat  of  the  Aracknides  live  on  inBecta."— Grt/ffrft's 
Cuvier,  vol.  xlii.  (1633),  p,  ^84. 

" .  .  .  It  supportB  the  flrst  of  the  four  paijs  of  legs 
itsiiiilly  Bscribea  to  the  A mchnid(e."—OuKn :  Inverte- 
brii'e  Animall  (1843),  Lect  xix. 

■'The  next  four  classea — Insecta,  Myriapoda,  Arach- 
Tii'l't,  CruataJueR— without  duubt  also  present  ao  iiinny 
chiii;vcters  io  commou  as  to  form  a  very  natural  uasem- 
hl:iL;e."— ffujrtoy.-  Classi/.  of  Animals  (l^m),  p.  76. 

a-r&oh'-nid,  s.  [Arachnida.]  a  member  of 
the  class  Arachnida  ;  an  Arachnidan. 

"...  a  Cmstftce.vi.  an  .<  frtcfi  rtW,  a  Myriapod.  or 
an  lusoct     .     .     ."—Huxley     Clau\f.  <i/  Aninialt,  \>,  77. 

9r-r.1.cll'-ni-dan,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  Arachnida; 

-an.  ] 

A.  -4s  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  Arach- 
nida. 

B.  As  substantive:  An  animal  of  the  class 
Arachnida. 

"Tilt;  smaller  Arachnidnna  breathe.  like  insecta,  by 
tr^tchete  excluaively. "— (W«h  .  invertebrate  AtiimaU, 
Lvcl.  xix. 

a-rach-ni'-tis,    t  a-rS.ch-nol"di'-ti8,  s. 

[Kiig.  arachnoid,  and  .sutftx  -iiU  =  Gr.  -itis,  im- 
plying inrtanMuation.  1     [Arachn«jjd.] 

Med.:  Names  given  by  Martinet  to  a  formid- 
able nialady,  the  inflammation  of  the  arach- 
noid. Sometimes  the  other  membranes  invest- 
ing the  brain  are  also  affected,  in  which  case 
the  disease  is  termed  Meningitis  (q.v.).  It  is 
also  apt  to  spread  to  the  substance  of  the  brain. 
Arachnitis  and  Mi'ningitis  are  akin  toajioplexy 
antl  cerobritis,  from  wliich,  howt-vcr,  tliey  may 
be  distinguished  by  the  absence  of  premonitory 
syti!i)t.om3,  by  the  octmrrenee  of  spasmodic 
and  convulsive  symptoms  on  both  sides  of  the 
botly,  and  by  the  presence  of  febrile  excitement 
without  decided  paralysis,  followed  by  collapse. 

9i-rJic1l'-Xl^d,  ft.   &  s.      (In   Ft.   arachnoitle. 

I'lom     Gr.     apayr)?     {aroi.'hlllls)     and     apaxfrf 

{iinickne)  =  a  spuler,  and  tl5ot  (cidos)  —  form.] 

A.  As  ofljeclive : 

I.  Anat. :  Of  the  form  or  aspect  of  a  spider's 
web.     Specially — 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  membrane  of  the  brain 
called  the  Araclinoid.  (Todd  <t  Bowrna  n : 
Physiol.  Anat.,  vnl.  ii,,  p.  253.) 

2.  Pertuning  to  the  tunic  of  the  crystalline 
litimoiir  of  the  eye. 

3.  Pertaining  to  one  of  the  coverings  of  the 
spinal  marrow. 


n.  Botany  and  Biology  generally  ;  Long  and 
loosely  entangled,  so  as  to  resemble  a  cobweb. 
(Used  specially  of  hairs  in  xdants.  Example, 
Calceolaria  anichnoidea  )    (Lindley.) 

B.  As  siibstantive  (Anatoyny)  : 

1.  The  serous  membrane  of  the  cranio-spinal 
cavity.  It  adheres  to  the  dura  mater  by  its 
parietal  layer,  and  with  the  intervention  of  the 
pia  mater  to  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  by  its 
visceral  layer.  (Todd  <&  Bowman, :  Physiol. 
Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  253.) 

2.  The  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens,  which 
is  a  continuation  of  the  hyaloid  membrane. 
[Arachnoides.] 

arachnoid  cavity.  The  space  between 
the  two  layers  of  the  arachnoid  membrane. 
(Todd  <£  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  ii.  253.) 

arachnoid  membrane.  [Arachnoid 
(B.  1).] 

*  a-rach-n6i'-de§,  *  a^rach-nSl'-da,  s.  pL 

[Arachnoid.] 

^  The  form  arachnoida  is  in  Glossog.  Nova, 
'2nd  td.  (1719),  with  the  meaning,  "The  chrys- 
talliiie  Tunick  of  the  Eye."  In  Johnson's 
Dictionary,  ed.  1773,  there  is  arachnoides  with 
the  two  significations  given  under  Arachnoid 
(B.  1,  2).  The  same  form  is  in  Parr's  Meil. 
Diet.  (1S09),  and  even  in  Todd  (1827). 

"  Ab  to  the  tuDicks  of  the  eye  many  things  oiight  he 
taken  notice  of:  the  prodigious  fliieiiess  of  the  arach- 
noides, the  acute  aeuae  of  the  retina." — Derham. 

t  a-r^ch-noi-di'-tis.  s.    [Arachnitis.] 

a-rach-nol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  arachnolog{y) ; 
'ist.  ]  One  who  makes  the  Arachnidan  or 
Spider  class  of  animals  a  special  subject  of 
study. 

a-rS.Ch-n6l-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ipix*^  (arachnrs) 
or  apaxiT)  (arachne)  :=  a.  Spider;  Aoyo?  (logos) 
=  .  .  .  discourse.]  The  department  of  Natural 
Science  which  treats  of  the  Arachnidan  or 
Spider  class  of  animals. 

t  Sr'-ack,  s.    [Arrack.] 

t  a'-ra-con,  s.  A  term  in  alchemy,  denoting 
copjier. 

ar'-ad,  s.     [From  Lat.  aru7n  (q.v.).] 

But. :  A  jilant  of  the  genus  Arum,  or  at  least 
of  the  natural  order  Aracete. 

Plural.  Arads :  The  English  name  of  the 
natural  order  Arawse. 

ar-»-6m'-et-©r,  s.    [Areometer.] 

ar- so- 6 -style  (1),  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  areostile ; 
Lat.  ariiostylos ;  Gr.  apaioorvAos  (araiostulos)  : 
apato?  (araios)  =  thin,  narrow,  slight,  .  .  . 
with  intervals  ;  anJAos  (stiilos)  =  a  pillar  with 
columns  far  separated.]    (Vitruvius.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

Arch. :  A  kind  of  intercoluraniation  in  which 
the  pillars  are  so  wide  apart  that  the  inter- 
mediate spaces  are  each  upwards  of  three 
diameters  of  the  column.  This  constitutes 
i.ne  of  the  five  kinds  of  intercolumniation 
ilcscribed  by  Vitruvius. 

B.  As  Ofijectii^e :  Pertaining  to  the  inter- 
colnmniation  now  desci'ibed. 

ar-»-6-83^s'-tylO,  s.  [Gr.  cLpaLo?  (araios)  = 
tliin,  narrow,  slight,  and  otJotuAo?  (sus(ulos)  = 
with  columns  standing  close.]    (Vitr^ovius.) 


AR*09T8TYLE  :   WF,STERN  FRONT  OF  ST.  PAULS 
CATHEDRAI- 

Architecture:  The  arrangement  attendant 
on  coupled  columns,  as  in  the  western  front 
of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 


ar-se-ot'-ics,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  apanuTtKo?  (aiuiotikos) 
=  of  or  for  rarefying;  apatow  {araioO)—  .  .  . 
to  make  thin  ;  dpoio?  (araios)  =^  thin.) 

Med.  :  Remedies  which  rarefy  the  humours, 
and  thus  make  it  more  easy  for  them  to  be 
carried  away  by  the  pores  of  the  skin. 

ar-se-ox-ene,  s.  [InGer.  or(eoj:fi7i;  from  Gr. 
apaios  (araios)  =  thin,  narrow,  slight,  .  .  . 
porous,  si)ongy,  and  feVos  (zeiios)  =  foreign, 
strange.]  A  mineral,  the  same  as  Dechenite 
(q.v.). 

*  ar'-age,  *  ar'-o^he,  s.  Any  plant  of  the 
genus  Atriplex.    (Prompt.  Parv.  &  Palsg.) 


ar  -age, 


[Average.]    (Scotch.) 


a-rag'-on-ite,  t  ar-rS.g'-6n-ite,  s.  [From 
Ariigon,  in  Spain,  where  it  was  first  found.] 
A  mineral  with  orthorhoiubic  crystals,  gene- 
rally six-sided  prisms,  tliough  the  rectangular 
octohedron  is  considered  its  regular  fonn.  It 
occurs  also  globular,  renifonn,  coralloidal, 
columnar,  stalactitic,  and  incrusting.  The 
hardness  is  y\»  —  4  ;  the  sp.  gr.,  2927  to  2"9-47  ; 
the  lustre  vitreous  or  neai'ly  resinous  on  frac- 
tured surfaces.  Its  colour  is  white,  grey, 
yellow,  green,  or  violet ;  it  is  transparent  or 
translucent,  and  brittle.  The  composition  is 
carbonate  of  lime,  95-94  to  99-31,  with  smaller 
quantities  of  strontia-carbonate,  &c.  Dana 
thus  divides  it :— Var.  1.  Ordinary  :  (a)  Crystal- 
lised in  simple  or  compound  crj'stals,  or  in 
radiating  groups  of  acicular  crystals  ;  (6) 
Columnar,  including  Satin-spar ;  (c)  Massive. 
2.  Scaly  massive.  3.  Stalactitic  or  Stalag- 
mitic.  4.  Coralloidal.  5.  Tarnovicite.  Mossot- 
tite  and  Oserskitc  also  rank  with  Aragonite. 
It  occurs  in  Spain,  Austria,  Italy,  England, 
Aiaerica,  and  elsewhere. 

aragonite  group.  Dana's  second  group 
of  Auhydraus  Carbonates,  compirising  Aragon- 
ite, Manganocalcite,  Witherite,  Bromlite,  Stron- 
tianite,  and  Cerussite. 

ar-a-gua -to  (gua  =  gwa),  s.  [South 
American  name  of  liiiinboldt.]  A  species  of 
monkey  (the  Mycctes  nrsinvs),  found  in  South 
America. 

*  a-ra'id,  pa.  par.  of  Araye  (q.v.). 

araignee,  arraign  (a-ran-ya,  a-ran), 

s.      [Fr.  araignee  =  (1)  a  spider,  (2)  a  cobweb.] 
Fortification  :  A  branch,  return,  or  gallery  of 
a  mine.    (Bailey,  James,  <£fi. ) 

* a-rai§e,  *  ar-ray'§e,  * a-re'ise,  vt.    [A.S 

arn^ian  =  to  raise.     Cognate  with  Gothic  «r- 
reisaii  =  to  stand  up.]    To  raise. 

"  A  niBdlcluQ  .  .  .  whose  simple  touch 
la  puweiful  to  araiae  Klog  Pepiu." 
Hhakusp. :  AUt  Weil  That  Ends  Welt,  U.  L 

a-ra'-li-a,  s.  [in  Ger.  &  Fr.  aralie;  Dut. 
aralia.  Derivation  unknown.]  A  genus  of 
plants,  the  typical  one  of  the  order  Araliacese. 
A.  uviheUiJ'era  exudes  an  aromatic  gum.  .4. 
nudicaulis  is  used  in  North  America  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  sarsaparilla.  The  berries  of  A. 
spinosa,  the  Angelica-tree,  Prickly  Ash,  or 
Toothache-tree,  of  America,  infused  in  wine 
or  spirits,  are  used  in  cases  of  colic,  whilst  a 
tincture  of  thein  is  prescribed  iu  toothache. 
A.  racemosa,  the  sjnkenard  of  America,  is 
also  regarded  as  a  medicinal  plant.  [Anoelica- 

TBEE.] 

a-r31-i-a'-ce-CB,  s.  pi.  [Aralia,]  Ivyworts. 
(Lindley.)  An  order  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
Umbellal  Alliance,  and  akin  to  the  Apiacece  or 
Umbellifers,  from  which,  however,  they  differ 
iu  their  many-celled  fruit  and  their  more 
shrubby  appearance.  They  inhabit  China, 
India,  and  America.  In  1847.  Dr.  Lindley 
estimated  the  known  species  at  1(50.  Two 
occur  in  the  British  flora— //edera  helix,  or 
Common  Ivy,  and  Adoxa  ifoschatellina,  or 
Tuberous  MoschateJl. 

Ar-a-msB'-^Ji,  a.  &i  s.  [Heb.  D^N  (dram),  or 
Aram,  the  youngest  son  of  Shem  (Gen.  x.  22); 
C^N  (aram)  in  Heb.  means  high,  from  CliJ 
(anlm)  =  to  be  high,  a]»p.arently  implying 
that  the  region  which  Aram  inhabited  Wiis  a 
high  one.  The  terra  was  applied  to  Syria 
and  Mesopotamia.] 

I.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  the  Aramrean 
territory,  and  especially  to  its  language— the 
Avania^an  or  Aramaic.     [Aramaic] 


b6il,  b6^;  po^t,  ]6^1;  cat.  9elL  chorus,  9hin.  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;   expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     -Ing. 
-clan,  -tlan^shan     -tlon,  -slon  -  sbiin;   -tion.  H?lon  —  zhun.    -tlons.    -clous.   ~siou8  =  shus.     -We.  -die,  .'i^c  =  b?!.  d^L 


2S4 


Aramseanism— arbiter 


2.  As  stibstantive :  The  language  now  de- 
scribed.    (See  No.  1.] 

Ax-a-mse'-an-ism,  Ar-a-me  -an-i^m.  5. 

[Eng.  Aravuean  ;  -i^m.]  An  idiom  or  otiier 
peculiarity  of  language  borrowed,  from  the 
AramaaD  tongue. 

Xr-a-ma'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [From  Heb.  D'O^N 
(dravu(h),  2  Kings  xviii.  26  and  Dau.  ii.  4  uf 
the  Heb.  Bible  (rendered  in  the  Eng.  version 
*'  Syrian  "  or  "  SjTiack.").]     [Aram,eak.) 

1.  ,^5  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  Aramaic 
or  Aramsan  tongue.  The  Semitic  family  of 
languages  may  be  di\'ided  into  three  classes 
or  branches :  (1)  The  Arabic,  or  Southern 
Semitic;  (2)  the  Hebraic,  or  Middle  Semitic  ; 
and  (3)  the  Aramaic,  or  Nnrtliern  Semitic 
Under  the  third  of  these  classes  Prof.  Max 
Miiller  ranks  of  living  languages  the  Neo- 
Syriae  ;  and  of  dead  ones,  (1)  the  Chaldee  of 
the  Masora.  Talmud,  Targums,  and  the  Bible  ; 
(2)  the  SjTiac  or  Peshito  of  the  second  centun*. 
A.D.  ;  and  (3)  the  cuneiform  inscriptions  of 
Babylon  and  Nineveh.  (Max  Miiller  :  Science 
of  Lang.,  4th  ed.,  1804,  Table.) 

2.  As  siibstaiitive:  The  language  or  sub- 
family of  languages  above  described.  [See 
No.  1.,  adj.] 

Xr-a-ma  -i§m,  s.  [Heb.  D^?*  (dram).]  [Ara- 
mJ':an.]     The  same  as  Aramseanism  (q.v.). 

ai-ran-e-a,  s.  [Lat.  araiiea ;  Gr.  apaxvrfi 
"  (arac/i;jt's)' and  apaxvr\  (firuchnc)^  a  spider.) 
The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Araueid*, 
the  order  Araneina,  and  the  class  Arachnida. 
it  contains  the  domestic  spider  (A.  domesti^a) 
and  other  speeies. 

Sx-a-ne'-i-da,  s.  pi.     [Araneina.] 

^-a-ne  -i-d£e  (Mod.  Lat. ),  ar-a-ne  -i-dan§ 

{Eng.),  s.  pi.  [Aranea.]  The  typical  family 
of  the  class  Arachnida.  They  have  the  eyes 
in  two  rows,  one  behind  the  other,  the  ter- 
minal claw  of  the  mandibles  directed  inwards, 
and  the  palpi,  though  long,  never  converted 
into  foot-like  organs.  All  spin  for  themselves 
a  dwelling-place,  and  most  weave  webs.  It 
contains  the  genera  Aranea,  Epeiva,  Argy- 
roneta,  &c.  Their  mode  of  life  is  so  various 
that  Walcnaer  divides  them  thus  : — 
I.  TeiTestres  : 

1.  Veiiante-s:  (a)  Latebricola,  (b)  TiibicoliP, 
(c)  Cellulicolffi,  (d)  Cursores,  (e)  Saltatores. 

2.  Vagantes  :  Laterigradee. 

3.  Errantes  :  (a)  Niditelse,  (6)  Filitel^. 

4.  Sedentes :  (a)  TapitelEe,  (6)  Orbitelse,  (c) 
Retitelse. 

II.  Aquaticae;  Natantes ;  Aquit«lae. 

t  fix-a-ne'-i-dej,  s.  pi.    [Araneina.] 

a-ra'n-e-i-form,  a.  [Lat,  aranea  =  spider, 
and  forma  =  form,  shape.]  Shaped  like  a 
spider. 

a-ran-e-i'-na,   t  ax-a-ne'-i-da,   t  &r-%- 

ne'-i-de^t  s.  pi.    [Aranea.] 

Zoo!.  :  An  order  of  Arachnida.  Huxley, 
adoi>ting  the  term  Araneina.  makes  it  the 
second  of  the  six  orders  into  which  he  divides 
that  class  of  animals.  The  Araneina  have  the 
abdomen  unsegmented ;  it  is,  moreover,  con- 
nected with  the  thorax  by  a  narrow  peduncle. 
They  breathe  by  means  "of  two  or  more  pul- 
monary sacs  and  two  stigniata  connected  with 
trachea?.  They  have  from  four  to  six  spin- 
nerets for  the  exit  of  the  silken  threads  whence 
their  webs  are  spun.  They  are  sometimes 
called  Dimerosomata.  Carpenter,  Dallas,  kc, 
divide  them  into  three  families— Arane  id  a, 
Lycosidffl,  and  Mygalidse  (q.v.). 

"Tlie  first  family  ot  tht  Pulmonary  Arachnides, 
that  of  Ararieides.  is  composed  of  the  Spiders  (At»nea, 
l^am.V—GT-iffith'a  Cuvier,  xiii.  SST. 

"  The  Araneida  do  not  undergo  Roy  essential  change 
of  form."— /frid-,  p.  MO. 

"The  .^ranci/m  ior  Spiders)  have  the  abdomen  not 
•egmeuted."— SuarZey .■  Claatif.  of  .inimali.  p.  lis. 

•  a-ran-e-o'se,  a.  [Lat.  araneosiis  =  full  of 
si>idiT.s'  webs  ;  arane2iTn  =  a.  spider's  web.) 
The  same  as  Arachnoid,  adj.  (q.v.). 

a-ra  n-e-ous,  a.    [Lat.  araneum  =  a  spider's 
'  web.) 

*  1,  Full  of  spiders'  webs.    (Glossog.  Nov.) 

2.  Resembling  a  spider's  web. 

"The  curious  araneout  membrane  of  the  eye  eon- 
ptriiigeth  and  dilateth  it.  and  so  varieth  its  focoa."— 
DfTtuim. 


a-r^n'-goe^,  s.  pi.  [Local  name.]  Pierced 
beads  of  various  forms  made  of  rough  came- 
lian,  formerly  impoi"t«d  from  Bombay  to  l>e 
re-exported  to  Africa.  (Milburn :  Oriental 
Comm.)    (M'CuUoch's  DicL  ofComm.) 

a-ra-raiii-b6y'-a»  ?■.  [Brazilian  name.)  A 
Brazilian  snake,  green  in  colour.  It  is  called 
also  the  Dog-headed  Boa,  or  Bojobi.  It  is  the 
Xiphosoma  caninum. 

*  dr-as'.  r.t.    [Arace.] 

*a-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  aratio  =  ploughing ;  aro 
'=  Gr.  dpoto  (aroo)  =  to  plough.]  The  act  or 
practice  of  ploughing.    (Johnson.) 

a-ra'-tor,  s.  [In  Ital.  aratore ;  from  Lat. 
arator  =  a  ploughman,  a  farmer.)  A  plough- 
man, one  who  ploughs.     (^Vcbster.) 

*  ar'-a-tor-^,  a.   [From  Lat.  arator  =  a  plough- 

man.]   Contributing  to  tillage.    (Johnson.) 

a-ra'-trum,  s.    [Latin  =  a  plough.) 

aratrum  terrse.  [Literally  =  a  plough 
of  the  land.) 

Scots  Law :  As  much  land  as  can  be  tilled 
with  one  plough.  (Jacob:  Law  Diet.,  ed. 
Tomlins,  1797.) 

ar-a-tii'r-a  ter'-rse.  [r.i(.=  a  ploughing  of 
the  land.]  The  service  which  the  tenant  is  to 
do  for  his  lord  in  ploughing  the  laud.  (Jacob  : 
Law  Diet.,  ed-  Tomlins.) 

ar-au-ca'r-i-a,  s.  [From  the  Chilian  name 
aracaunos.  This  again  is  called  after  the 
Araucarian  tribe  of  Indians,  or  their  country, 
Araucaria,  which  is  between  the  Andes  and 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  about  37°  S.  lat..  and 
nominally  constitutes  part  of  Chili,  but  is 
really  independent.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Pinacete  (Conifers)  and  the  family  or 
section  AbietiuEe.  The  inflorescence  is  ter- 
minal ;  the  male  flowers  in  cylindrical  spikes  ; 
and  the  fruit  succeeding  the  female  ones  large 
and  globular;  each  scale,  if  not  abortive, 
bearing  a  single  seed.  The  branches  are 
verticillate  and  spreading,  with  stiff  pointed 
leaves.  Five  or  six  species  are  known  ;  all 
froai  the  Southern  hemisphere.  The  one  so 
common  in  English  gardens  is  A.  imbricata. 
a  native  of  the  mountainous  parts  of  Southern 
Chili.  It  is  of  hardy  constitution,  scarcely 
requiring  protection,  except  in  very  severe 
weather.  Another  species,  A.  cxcflsa,  or  Nor- 
folk Island  Pine,  is  a  splendid  tree  of  giant 


'  a-rSiig',  s.    [Harangue.] 


araucaria  excelsa. 

I.  The  tree.        2.  Portion  of  a  branch  with  its  leavea. 
3   Single  leaf.      4-  Female  cone.      5.  Mature  cone. 

size.  All  the  genus  are  ornamental  from  their 
fine  and  unfading  foliage.  Araucarian  pines 
were  abundant  in  Europe  during  the  Oolitic 
period,  associated  with  mammals,  fishes,  &c,, 
whose  nearest  living  analogues  are  now  con- 
fined to  Australia  and  the  ad,iacent  regions. 

ar-au-ca'r-i-an,  a.    [Araucaria.] 

Bot.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Araucaria. 
■■.     .     .    he  say**  it  belongs  to  the  fir  tribe,  partaking 
of  the  character  of  the  Araucnrinnlamily.''~Dancin  : 
Voyage  roiuni  rh^  World,  chap.  xv. 

*a-ra'Ught  (gfc  guttural),  pa.  par.     [Areche 

(2.).] 


•  a-ra'y,  r.  &  s.    [Array.) 

•  a-ra'ye  (pret.  &  pa.  par.  a-ra'id),  v.t. 
[Array.]    To  trouble,  to  afflict. 

"  Tlit  l'l:ik  knycht  than  on  to  hyme-nelf  he  said: 
■Rememhir  the,  how  yhow  haith  ben  araid' 
Lancelot  of  ihe  Lake  {ed.  Skeat),  iiL,  3,269-70. 

a-ra'yne,  pa.  par.     [Array,  r.)    (ScoJcft,.) 

•  ar  -bal-est,  •  ar  -bal-ist,  *  ar'-bal-et, 
•  ar'-blast,  *  ar'-cu-bal-ist,  *  ar-cu- 
bal-is'-ta,  s.  [In  "Ft .  arbaUtc  ;  O.  Fr.  arha- 
lestc ;  Port,  arbalista  ;  Lat.  arcitbal I ista,  from 
arcus  =  a  bow,  and  ballesta,  balista  =  a  military 
engine  for  hurling  stones  and  other  missiles. 
Gr.  ^oXAoj  (ballo)  =  to  throw.) 

1.  A  steel  crossbow  used  in  medieval  times. 
It  was  set  in  a  wooden  shaft,  with  a  sling  and 


AKB.VLEST    AND   ARROW, 

trigger  bent  with  a  piece  of  iron,  fitted  for 
the  piuT^)Ose.  and  used  to  throw  bullets,  large 
arrows,  darts,  and  other  missiles.  (Janmr 
Mil.  Diet.) 

"  It  is  reported  by  William  Brito.  that  the  arcu- 
baliita  or  arbalist  was  first  shewed  ta  the  French  by 
our  king  Richard  the  First,  ,  .  ."—Camden. 

*  2.  A  mathematical  instrument,  called  also 
a  Jacob's  staff,  fonnerly  used  to  measure  the 
height  rtf  stars  above  the  horizon.  (James  T 
Mil.  Diet.) 

*  ar-bal-es-te'-na*  s.  pi.  [From  Eng.,  &c., 
arbalest  (qv.). ]  Cruciform  apertures  in  the 
walls  of  ancient 
fortifi  cations 
through  which 
arrows  were  dis- 
charged. I 

*ar'-bal-es-ter, 
'  ar  -bal-is- 
terj'ar-blas- 
tir,  *  ar-cu- 
bal-is'-ter,  5. 
[Eng.  arbalest  ; 
arbali^t ;  -er.  In 
Lat.  arcitballis- 
tariu^i.]  One 

whose  weapon 
is  the  crossbow  ; 
a  crossbow-man. 

"  When  Richard 
was  at  the  siege  of 
this  castle  IChaluzJ. 
tuiarbaJetf'T  FtAud- 
ing  on  the  wall,  and 
seeing  his  time, 
charged  hia  steel 
bow  with  a  square 

arrow,    or   quairel,  ,. 

making  first  prayer  to  God  that  he  would  direct  the- 
shot,  and  deliver  the  iunocency  of  the  besieged  from 
oppression."— Speed.-  ffist-  of  Eng. ,  p.  481. 

■■  King  John  was  espied  by  a  ver>-  good  arcubalifter, 
who  said  that  he  would  soon  dispatch  the  omel 
tyrant" — Camden:  Bemaini. 

ar'-bi-ter,    *  ar'-bi-trdure,  s.       [In   Fr. 

arbitre  ;  Sp..  Port.,  &  Ital.  arbitro ;  Lat. 
arbiter  =  (1)  one  who  comes  to  a  place,  a 
visiter,  an  intruder,  an  eye-witness.  (2)  an 
nrnpire,  (3)  a  manager.  By  some  derived  from 
ar  (ad)  =  to,  and  the  root  bit  =  to  come  or  go  j 
but  Wedgwood  connects  it  with  the  Finnish 
orp'(=a  lot.  believing  the  original  meaning 
was  a  "  lot's  man,"  or  soothsayer,] 
L  Of  persons: 

1.  Law  and  Ord.  Lang. :  An  arbitrator,  a 
pei-son  chosen,  in  most  cases  by  mutual  agree- 
ment, to  decide  between  contending  parties 
who  do  not  wish  to  go  to  law.  Now  the  term 
used  is  Arbitrator  (q.v.). 

■*  He  would  put  himself  into  the  king's  hands,  and 
make  him  arftir^r  of  the  peace." — Bacon. 

2.  One  who  is  so  much  raised  above  his 
fellows  that  law  cannot,  for  the  time  at  least, 
reach  him.  and  who  has  therefore  the  power 
of  absolutely  deciding  questions  affecting  the 
property  and  even  the  lives  of  others. 


ARBALESTENA. 
(Chateau  de  Pierrefonds.) 


"  But  swear,  impartial  arbi'ers  of  right 
Swear  to  tUtna  neutral,  while  we  coih    n  fl?ht" 
Pope  :  Bomer't  Od-jisey,  bt.  iviii.  64-i. 


fate    fat    fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
or.  wbre,  w^lfj  wdrk,  who,  son ;  miite.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    te,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


arbitrable— arbor 


286 


IL  0/ things.  Fig.  :  That  which  acts  witli 
uncontrolled  influence  and  on  a  great  scale. 

"  Next  him  hleh  arbiter 
Cbance  soverus  all.' 

Mtiton:  P.  t..  li.,  909. 

W'-bi-tra-ble,  a.  [Lat.  arhiiror  =  to  ob- 
serve, .  '  .  .to  judge ;  Eng.  -able.  In  Sp. 
arbilrahlc] 

1.  Arbitrary,  settled  by  the  will ;  volun- 
tary. 

"...  offeringa  bestowed  upon  God  by  the  ^ople. 
either  in  auch  arbilru.ble  proportiou  as  their  own 
devotion  inoveth  them,  or  as  the  laws  or  customs  of 
particular  places  Uo  require  tYieai."~Spelman. 

2.  Determinable. 

"The  value  of  moneys  or  other  commoditieB  is 
arbitrable  according  to  the  sovereign  authority  aud 
use  of  several  kingdoms  aud  countries."— Bp.  Ball  : 
Cases  of  Conscience.  Dec.  1.  Case  I. 

•  ar'-bi-trage,  s.      [Fr.]     Arbitration.    (Sir 

William  Temple.)    (IVorcester.) 

ar  -  b!t'  -  ra  -  ment,   ar  -  bif  -  re  -  ment,  s. 

[From  Low   Lat.  arhitramentum  ;    Lat,   arbi- 
tror=  to  observe,  to  judge.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Of  persons  or  other  intellige^U  beings: 

1.  Power  or  liberty  of  deciding ;  choice, 
decision,  determination. 

"...    to  stand  or  fall 
Free  in  thine  own  arbitretne>u  it  lies." 

Jfilton :  P.  L..  bk.  viii. 

2.  Compromise. 

"Lukewarm  persons  think  they  may  accommotlate 
points  of  religion  by  middle  ways  and  witty  reconcile- 
ments, as  if  they  would  make  an  arbUreme/U  between 
God  aud  man." — Bacon  :  Essays,  Civ.  and  Mor.. 
ibap.  iii. 

II.  Of  things  (Fig.):  The  final  decision  of 
a  case,  question,  coutruversy,  or  struggle  by 
the  sword,  by  natural  law,  or  in  some  similar 
way. 

"...  a  people  who  had  challenged  the  arbitra- 
ment of  the  sword."— J/r.  Forsyth,  M.P.,  Pari.  Deb.. 
Timet,  lUh  Feti..  1877. 

"The  aupreme  importance  of  these  characters  has 
been  proved  by  the  final  arbitrament  of  the  battle  for 
\iU."~Darwin :  Descent  of  ilmi,  pt.  i.,  chai».  iv. 

B.  Law:  The  award  given  by  arbitrators. 

ar'-bi-tra-ri-Iy",  orff .  [Eng.  arbitrary;  -ly.] 
Agreeably  to  one's  own  will  or  t;aprice  with- 
out reference  to  the  rights  or  the  feelings  of 
others  ;  despotically,  tyranically. 

"  But  the  power  of  arbitrarili/  taking  away  the 
lives  of  men  ia  iufiuitely  less  likely  to  be  abuseu  than 
the  power  of  arbitrarili/  taking  away  their  property." 
— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  chap,  xxiii. 

•r'-bi-tra-ri-ness,  s.  [Eng.  arbitrary ; 
■ness.\  The  quality  of  being  arbitrary,  des- 
^tical,  or  tyrannical. 

"Belf-regardiug  or  dissocial  moral  qualities  ,  .  . 
5,  Arbitrariness.  '—Bowring :  Benihain's  TabJi  of  the 
Springs  qf  Action.     Works,  vol.  i.,  p.  198. 

•  ar-bi-tra'r-i-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  arbitrarins  = 
(1)  pertaining  to  arbitration;  (2)  arbitrary.] 
Arbitrarj',  despotic,  tyrannical. 

"These  are  standing  and  irrei>ealable  truths  ;  such 
as  have  no  precarious  existence  or  arbitrariout  de- 
pendence upon  any  will  or  understanding  whatsoever." 
—Norris. 

•  ar-bi-tra'r-i-ous-ly,  mlv.  [Eng.  arbitra- 
riwis;  -ly.]     In  an  arbitrary  manner. 

"  Where  words  are  imposed  arbitrariously,  distorted 
from  their  common  use,  the  miud  must  be  led  into 
misprision . " — Qlanville. 

ar'-bi-tra-r3?',  a.      [in   Fr.   arbitraire;    Sp., 

Port.,  &  Ital.  arbitrario ;   Lat.   arbitrarius  = 

(1)  pertaining  to  arbitration  ;    (2)  arbitrary, 

depending  on  the  will ;  (3)  unfixed,  uncertain.  ] 

A*  Ordinary  I/inguage : 

1.  According  to  one's  own  will  or  caprice 
and  probably  not  defensible  at  the  bar  of 
reason  or  justice  ;  capricious. 

"It  may  be  perceived  with  what  insecurity  we 
ascribe  effects,  dependiug  on  the  natural  period  of 
time,  unto  arbitrary  calculalions.  and  such  as  vary  at 
pleasure." — Browne:    Vulgar  Errours. 

"  But  the  detailed  description  of  the  lights  on  the 
Roman  spears,  In  the  Sabine  war  of  503  B.C.,  given  by 
Dlonysius,  ba.s  all  the  appearance  of  arbitrary  tctloa." 
—Lewis:  Early  Rom.  Hist.,  chap,  v.,  5  H. 

2.  Despotic,  tyrannical.  (A]>plied  to  power, 
the  deeds  of  a  government,  or  to  the  character 
of  a  ruler. ) 

"The  thought  of  estAbllshIng  arbi'rary  power,  by 
oUlIng  in  the  aid  of  foreign  arms,  .  .  ."—Afncaulai/ 
But.  Eng..  chap.  li. 

"...  had  served  the  moat  arbitrary  of  monarchs 
.  .  ."—Ibitl.,  eliap.  xxtii. 

B.  Technically: 

Law,  Arbitrary  punishment :  (1)  A  punisli- 
mont  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  judge  ;  (\i) 


because  capital  punishments  are  never  so  left, 

therefore  it  signifies  also  a  penalty  not  capital. 

Arbitrary  Co)isecration  of  Tithes.     [Tithes.] 

ar'-bl-trate.  v.t  &  i.  [In  Fr.  arbitrer ; 
Prov.,  Sp.,  s.  Port  arbitrar ;  Ital.  arbitrare; 
Lat.  arbitrar,  -atns  =  (1)  to  observe,  (2)  to 
judge,  (3)  to  testify,  (4)  to  believe.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  judge,  to  judge  of. 

"  Yet,  where  an  euual  poise  of  hope  and  fear 
Does  arbitrate  tn'  event,  my  nature  is, 
That  I  incline  to  hope  rather  than  fear,"— J/il/on. 

2.  To  decide,  settle,  determine. 

"  At  Coventry,  upon  Saint  Lambert's  day  ; 
There  shall  your  aworda  and  lancet  arbitrate 
The  swelling  difference  of  your  aettled  hfite." 

Shakesp. :  King  /iichard  II..  i.  1. 
"  Let  Heaven 'a  high  powers  be  calld  to  arbitrate 
The  juat  conditions  of  this  stern  debate." 

Pope :  Bomer's  Jliad.  bk.  xxii.,  328-4. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  decide  in  the  capacity 
of  an  arbitrator  ;  or,  more  generally,  to  decide, 
to  determine. 

"...  consula  and  vice-consuls,  whose  business 
was  to  keep  the  Pacha  and  the  Cadi  in  good  humour, 
and  to  arbitrate  in  disputes  among  Eugiiflhmen.*'— 
Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  clJap.  xxiii. 

ar-bi-tra'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  arbitration  ;  Port. 
arbitra^ao ;  Lat.  arbitratio  =  decision,  will  ; 
from  arbitror.]    [Arbitrate.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  decision  of  a  case  by  means  of  an 
arbitrator.    (B.  1,  Law.) 

2.  Final  decision  of  a  matter  in  dispute  or 
in  doubt,  without  reference  to  the  method  by 
which  this  is  eff'ected, 

"...     the  will 
And  arbitration  wise  of  the  Supreme." 

Cowper  :  Totk,  bk,  it 
"...    there    was    bttle  chance    tliat  they  would 
submit  to  Miy  arbitration  but  that  of  the  sword."— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  T»iii, 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Law:  The  decision  of  a  case  not  by  a 
judge  of  a  law  court,  but  by  an  arbitrator  or 
arbitrators,  that  is,  by  a  person  or  persons  to 
whom  the  contending  parties  mutually  con- 
sent to  submit  their  differences.  When  there 
are  more  than  one,  and  they  disagree  in  what 
is  termed  their  award,  a  third  person,  called 
an  umpire,  is  in  general  called  in  to  give  a  final 
decision.  When  the  arbitrators  and  umpire 
do  their  duty  well,  their  verdict  may  be  en- 
forced by  a  court  of  law. 

2.  Covim.  Arbitration  of  Exchange :  The 
operation  of  converting  the  currency  of  any 
country  into  tliat  of  a  second  one  by  means  of 
other  currencies  intervening  between  the  two. 

arbitration  bond. 

Law :  A  bond  whicli  is  generally  entered 
into  by  parties  wishing  to  submit  their  dif- 
ferences to  arbitration.  It  binds  them  to 
acquiesce  in  the  award  given.  (Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1.) 

ar'-bi-tra-tor,  *  ar'-bi-tra^toure,  s.    [In 

Fr.  arbitratcnr ;  Sp.  &  Port,  arbitrador.    From 
Lat.  arbitrator  =  a  lord,  master,  or  ruler.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Of  persons: 

t  I.  A  ruler  or  governor.  (Applied  by 
Milton  to  the  Supreme  Being.) 

"...  Though  heaven  be  shut. 
And  heaven's  high  ^r6i(rafor  sit  secure 
In  hia  own  strength,    .    .    ." 

MiUon:  P.  L..  bk.  il. 

2.  He  who  occupies  so  high  a  position,  for 
the  moment  at  least,  that  he  can  settle  dis- 
putes as  he  himself  thinks  fit,  and  enforce  the 
award  he  makes. 

"Another  Blenheim  or Ramillies will  make  the  con- 
federates masters  of  their  own  terms,  aud  arbitrators 
of  a  peace."— ilrfdiaon  ;  On  the  Stats  of  the  War. 

3.  A  person  or  even  a  public  body  invited  or 
permitted  to  decide  between  contending  par- 
ties who  do  not  wish  to  go  to  law.  [Arbitra- 
tion.] 

",  .  .  yet  he  adviseth  that  Christian  ar6i/rar(»-s 
be  appointed  for  decision  of  emergent  Questions."— 
Jeremy  Taylor:  Of  Lawsuits.  Works  (ed.  1839),  vol. 
ill.,  p.  60. 

"  Instead  of  this,  the  senate  Is  convened,  and  appears 
to  occupy  the  position  of  arbitrator  and  raediat<ir 
between  the  decemvirs  and  the  plebs."— £eufi« .-  Early 
Rom.  Bist..  ch,  xii.,  pt.  iii..  5  64. 

IL  Of  things:  That  which  finally  settles 
anything. 

"  And  that  old  common  arbitrator,  time. 
Will  one  day  end  it." 

Shakexp.  :  Troil.  *  0«w..  Iv.  S. 
"  Out.  Idle  words,  servants  to  shallow  foola  1 
Unpnifltable  aounds.  weak  arbitrators  /" 

Ibid. ,    Tari/uin  and  Lucrece. 


B.  TichnicaUy: 

Law  :  A  yicrson  appointed  to  settle  disputes 
between  eonteuding  parties  who  otherwise 
would  probably  engage  in  litigation,  if  indeed 
they  have  not  done  so  already. 

"  The  arbitrator  may  settle  and  determine  th» 
matters  and  questions  by  this  Act  referred  to  him. 
not  only  in  accordance  with  the  legal  and  equitable 
rights  of  the  parties  as  recognised  at  law  or  in  equity, 
but  also  on  such  terms,  and  in  such  numner.  in  all 
respects,  as  he  in  his  absolute  and  unfettered  discre- 
tion may  think  lit,  just,  and  t-xpedient,  and  as  fully 
and  effectually  as  could  be  done  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment. "—A>/>i  nj?  Forest  Act  (1878),  41  A  42  "Vict,  ch. 
ccxiii.,  5  10  t2J. 

ar-bi-tra'-tress,  s.  [The  fem.  form  of  Eng. 
arbitrator.]  A  female  arbitrator;  an  arbitra- 
trix. 

ar-bi-tra'-trix,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  mistress,  a 
female  ruler.  ]  A  female  arbitrator,  an  arbi- 
tratress.    (Beaumont :  Psyche,  xix.  168.) 

*ar'-bi-tre  (tre  =  ter)»  v.t.  [Fr.  arbitrer.] 
[ARBrruATE]    To  decide  finally. 

"  All  tliat  Hhal  he  declared,  or.lelned,  and  arbitrecl, 
bv  the  forsaidti  Archeblahop,  Dukes,  and  bialioppea." — 
Ball:  Btnry  17.  (an.  4). 

*ar'-bi-tree,  5.  [Fr.  arhttre-  .  .  .  will; 
Lat.  arbitrium.]    Free  will. 

"To  destroyen  the  freedom  of  our  arbitree.  that  Is 
to  say,  of  our  free  wlil."— (7Aa«cer  ;  Boecius,  bk.  v. 

ar-bitt'-re-ment,  s.    [Arbitrament.] 

*ar'-bi-tress.  *  ar'-by-tres,  s.  [The  fem. 
form  of  arbiti-r  (q.v.).]  The  same  as  Arbi- 
THATBESS  and  Arbitratrix.  a  female  who 
acts  as  arbiter.    (Lit.  drfig.) 

"  Overhead  the  moon 
Sits  arbitress.  and  nearer  to  the  earth 
Wheels  her  pale  course."    if.tton  .  P.  /..,  L  796. 

*ar'-blast,  s.     [Arbalest.] 

ar'-bol-ist,  s.  [Sp.  nrbol  =  a  tree.]  A  word 
occurrm;:  twice  in  Howell  {Dodonas  Orove, 
p.  11,  p.  131).  An  obsolete  form  of  Arbortst 
and  Herbalist  (both  which  set'). 

ar'-bSr.  *  ai'-bour,  *  ar'-ber,  *  her'-ber, 

*her'-bere,  s.  [O.  Fr.  hcrbier  =  a  herbary  ; 
in  O.  Eng.  kerbr.r,  erber.  It  was  first  confused 
with  A.S.  hi-ri'herijf .^  Ici-'I  /(fWjcryi  ^  harbor, 
shelter,  and  afterwards  from  a  supposed  eon- 
iifCtiuii  Willi  trci'.s,  writti'ii  i-uht,,-,  :is  if  from 
the  Lat.  arbcyr  =  a  tree.  Properly  it  is  a  garden 
of  herbs.]  A  frame  of  latticed  work,  over  and 
around  whicli  creeping  and  clinging  plants 
are  turned,  so  as  to  form  a  shady  and  romantic 
retreat ;  a  bower. 

ar'-bor,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  tree.] 

L  Bot. :  A  tree  ;  that  is,  a  vegetable  having 
branches  which  are  i>erennial,  and  are  sup- 
ported upon  a  trunk  ;  in  the  latter  respect 
differing  from  a  shrub,  one  characteristic  of 
which  is,  that  its  branches  proceed  directly 
from  the  surface  of  the  ground  without  having 
a  supporting  trunk.    (Lindky :  Introd.  to  £o(.) 

IL  Mechanism : 

1.  The  axis  or  spindle  of  a  machine  ;  as,  for 
instance,  of  a  crane  or  windtnill. 

2.  That  part  of  a  machine  which  sustains 
the  rest. 

Arbor  Day«  5.  A  day  set  apart  by  legis- 
lative euactmeut  or  utherwise,  fur  voluntary 
planting  of  trees  by  tlie  people,  the  purpose 
beiug  to  offset  the  constant  destruction  of 
forests.  The  custom  originated  in  Nebraska, 
in  1874,  being  suggested  by  Hon.  J,  Sterling 
Morton,  then  Governor  of  that  state,  and  is 
now  generally  observed  throughout  tlie  States, 
in  nearly  all  of  which  the  pbinting  is  done  by 
■cbool  children,  with  appropriate  ceremonieB. 

arbor  Dianss.  (Li(.  =  tho  tree  of  Diana.) 
A  l)eautiful  arborescent  appearance  presented 
by  silver  when  precipitated  from  its  nitrate 
by  the  addition  of  mercury. 

arbor  genealogica.  A  genealogical 
tree.     [Genealogical.] 

arbor  Saturni.  [Literally  =  the  tree  of 
Saturn.]  An  arborescent  appearance  pre- 
sented by  lead  when  a  piece  of  zinc  is  sus- 
pended in  a  solution  of  acetate  of  lead. 

arbor-vine,  «•     A  species  of  biud-weed. 

arbor  vltse.    [Lit.  =  the  tree  of  life.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  name  given  to  the  trees  belonging 

to  the  coniferous  genus  Tlinja.    T.  occidentalis, 

or  American  Arbor  Vitie,  is  a  well-known  and 

valued  evergreen   found   in   British  gardens. 


boil,  \>S^i  poiit,  jtf^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  f. 
-clan,  -Uan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -fion  =  zhfin.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  &e  =  b^l,  del. 


286 


arborary— arcabucero 


In  Upper  Canada  It  rises  to  the  height  of  a 
timber,  though  with  us  it  is  only  a  shrub. 

2   Anat.:  A  dendriform  arrangement  which 
appears  in  the  medulla  of  the  brain  when  the 
cerebellum  is  cut  through  vertically. 
t  ar'-bor-a-ry.  a.  (Lat.  arhoraHus  =  pertain- 
ing to  tree's.]    Pertaining  to  a  tree  or  trees. 
•I  Arboreal  is  uow  the  more  common  word. 

t  ar  -bor-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.  arborator  =  one  who 
primes  trees.  ]  One  who  prunes  or  who  plants 
trees. 

"The  coniw  tad  nAture  of  the  sap  not  being  as  yet 
univerasUly  atreed  ou,  IbliUb  out  arboratori  inUi  many 
errours  and  mistakes."— fretyn. 

ar-bor-e-al,  a.  [L^t.  arboreius);  and  Eng. 
suffix  -aL]  Pertaining  to  a  tree  or  trees. 
Spec.,  living  in  trees,  or  climbing  trees. 

"...    a  temv*T»ture  aufficieutly^high  for  arboreal 
Mammalia  of  the  four-handed  order." — Oven:  BrUuk 
Fo^il  Mammalt  and  Birds,  p.  3. 
ar' -bored,  a.     [Eng..irl.oi<r;  -^-rf.]     FomiBhed 

with  itn  ^rliur.     {PvUvk.) 

ar-bb'r-e-ofis,  a.      [in  Sp.,  Port,,   &  ItaL 

arhoreo.     From  Lat.  arhoreus  =  pertaining  to 
a  tree.) 

1.  Arborescent,  becoming  or  being  a  tree. 
{Lmidon:  Cycl.  of  Plants  ;  Gloss.) 

"  A  grain  of  mastard  becomes  arl>or*ou4." — Browne. 

2.  Growing  on  a  tree,  as  contradistinguished 
firom  growing  on  the  ground, 

ar-bor-eage',  v.i.  [Lat.  arboresco  —  to  grow 
into  a  tree.]  To  become  a  tree  ;  to  assume  a 
tree-like  appearance     to  put  forth  branches. 

ar-bor-es'-^en^e,  s.  [In  Fr.  arborescence^ 
as  if  from  a  Lat.  arborescentia  =  &  growing 
into  a  tree  ,  uTboresco  —  to  gi'ow  up  into  a 
tree.] 

1.  Bot. :  The  characteristics  of  a  tree,  as 
eoutradistinguished  from  those  of  a  shrub  or 
of  an  herb. 

2.  Min.  £  Chem. :  Dendritic  markings  on 
minerals,  or  a  tree-like  appearance  of  chemical 
substances. 

ar-bor-es'-^ent,  a.  [In  Fr.  arborescent,  from 
Lat.  ('.rbnresceas,  pr.  par.  of  arboresco=  to  be- 
come a  tree  ;  arbor  =  a  tree.] 

1.  Lit.  {Bot.):  Properly,  growing  up  into  a 
tree  ;  having  a  tendency  to  become  a  tree, 
from  a  shrub  becoming  a  tree  ;  also,  less  pre- 
cisely, existing  as  a  tree. 

"  P»udanaces  are  remarkable  among  arboretctnt 
monocoty]et)uu3  .  .  ." — Lindley :  Jfat.  Hyit.  Bot., 
2nd  eU.  (1836).  p   361. 

".  .  .  an  arborescent  grass,  very  like  a  bamboo  .  .  ." 
— Darwin  :   Voyage  Round  the  yVorld,  ch.  xi. 

IL  Fig.  (Physical  Science  and  Ord.  Lang.) : 
L  Gen. :  Having  ramifications  like  a  tree. 

"  They  ramify  In  an  arboretcefit  manner."— J«W  * 
Bowman:  Physiol.  An-tl.,  vol.  li..  p.  274. 

2.  Specially : 

((t)  Min. :  Dendritic.  Native  copper  is  com- 
posed uf  this  form.     [Dendritic] 

(b)  Zool.  The  Arborescent  Storjish :  A  species 
of  starfish,  the  Asterias  Caput  Medns<e. 

*  ar'-bo-ret  (l),  s.     [Lat.  arbor  =  a  tree.]    A 

small  tree,  a  shrub. 

*'  No  arboret  with  ])Hlnted  blossoms  drest. 
And  smelliiig  sweete,  but  tliti*:  it  uii^'bt  be  found 
To  bud  out  faire."  .SfJi-nser :  F.  y..  II,  vi.  12. 

•  ar'-bo-ret  (2),  s.  [Ital.  arborUo.]  A  small 
grove,  a  place  planted  or  overgrown  with 
trees  or  shrubs. 

"Among  thick  woven  arborett,  and  flowers." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  137. 

ar-bo-re'-tiim,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  plantation,  a 
vineyard.]  A  place  in  which  the  scientific 
culture  of  trees  and  shrubs  is  carried  on  ;  a 
botanical  garden  for  trees,  or  that  part  of  a 
botanical  garden  specially  devoted  to  arbori- 
culture. 

'  ar-bor'-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  arbor  =k  tree; 
Eng.  suffix,  -ical.]    Pertaining  to  trses. 

■•  That  arborical  discoarae."— Foiw/I .-  LMvrt,  Iv.  23, 
ar-bdr-i-CUl'-tiir-al,   a.      (Eng.    arboricul- 
ture ;  -oi.)    Pertaining  to  the  culture  of  trees. 
{Loudon.) 


ar-bor-i-CUl'-tiire,  5.  [In  Fr.  arbaricvlture, 
ffom  Lat.  arbor  =  a  tree,  and  cultura  =  culti- 
vation.]   The  culture  of  trees.     {IVebster.) 

ar-bdr-i-cfil'-tiir-ist,  s.  [Eng.  arboricul- 
tur{e)  ;  -ist.]  One  who  cultivates  trees. 
{Loudon.) 

ar-bor'-i-fonn,  a.  [Lat.  arbor  =  a  tree,  and 
fortna  =  form.]  Having  the  form  of  a  tree, 
(irefaster) 

*  ar'-bor-ist,  s.  [Fr.  arbo^Hste.)  One  who 
makes  a  special  study  of  trees. 

"The  mulb€rr>-,  which  the  arborittt  obserre  to  be 
long  in  Che  getting  his  bada."~ifouKU ;  Vocal  ForetU 

ar-bor-i-za'-tion,  s.     [Fr.  arborisation.] 
Min.  £  Geol.  :  The  process  of  forming  den- 
dritic markings  on  a  simple  mineral  or  on  a 
rock,    {Webster.) 

ar'-bor-ize,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  arbor%ser.]  To 
form  the  appearance  of  a  tree ;  to  make 
dendritic  markings  on  some  simple  mineral  or 
rock.    (Webster.) 

ar'-bor-ous,  a.   [  Lat.  arhoreus  =  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  tree.]    Full  of  trees  ;  formed  by  trees. 
"  Under  shady  arl>orout  roof." 

Milton:  P.  L.,v.  137. 

ar-bus'-cle  (cle  =  el),  s.  [Lat-  arbuscula  = 
a  small  tree.]    A  small  tree. 

U  Sometimes  the  Latin  term  artmsculus  is 
employed.  It  is  not  so  classical  as  arbttsculu. 
{Lindley.) 

ar~bUS'-cul-ar,  a.  [Eng.  arbitscule ;  -ar.] 
Pertaining  to  a  small  tree.    {Da  Costa.) 

ar-bus'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  arb^ist  i  vus,  from 
arbustum  (q.v.).]  Planted  with  shrubs  or 
trees ;  containing  copses  of  shrubs  or  trees. 
{Bartram.) 

ar-bus'-tum,  s.  [in  Fr.  arbiiste  ;  Sp.,  Port., 
&  Ital.  ai'busto;  Lat.  arbnstum,  a  contraction 
of  arboretum  =^ {I)  a  plantation,  (2)  a  tree; 
from  arbor,  a  tree.] 

Bot.  A  slirub,  distinguished  from  a  tree  by 
the  character  that  its  branches  rise  directly 
frumthe  ground  without  being  suppoi-ted  on  a 
trunk.     It  is  called  also  Frute,x.    {Lindley.) 

ar-bn'te,  s.    [Arbutus.] 

ar-bu'-te-an,  a.    [Lat.  artutews-l    Pertaining 

to  the  arbutus. 

'•  Arbutean  harrows,  and  the  mystlck  van." 

Evelyn:   Virffil. 

ar-bu'-tus  (Lat.),  ar-bute  (Eng.),  $.     [In 

Dut.  arbutus;  Fr.  arbousier;  Ital.  arhuto ; 
from  Lat.  arbutus  —  the  wild  strawberry-tree  ; 
arbidnm,  its  fruit:  from  arbor— o.  tree,  or, 
according  to  Theis,  from  tlie  Celtic  or  rough 
austere,  and  &oisc  =a  bush.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  (Of  ike  forms  Arbutus  and 
Arbute.)  Any  plant  of  the  genus  Arbutus: 
specially,  the  A.  unedo,  or  strawberry-tree, 
described  under  B. 

"There  have  been  in  the  neighbourhood  of  KUlar- 
ney  specimens  of  the  arbiifiu  thirty  feet  high  and 
four  feet  and  a  half  round."— Jfocaulay:  BisC.  Eng., 
chap,  vl  (Note). 

"In  falling,  clutched  the  frail  arbiUf." 

Longfellow :  To  a  Child. 


ARBUTUS    UNEDO   (sTRAWBERRV-TREE). 

1.  Flower.  2.  Ovary  and  stamen.  3.  Stamen  entarp^. 
4.  A  branch  in  fruit.  5.  Section  of  Imlt.  (Figures 
I  and  4  one- third  natural  size.) 

B.  Bo(.    (0/(ft</onn.  Arbutus.)  Strawberry- 
tree.      A  genus    oC  plants   belonging  to  the 


order  Ericacese  (Heath-worts).  A  species, 
the  A.  unedo,  or  Austere  StrawbeiT>*-trce,  is 
found,  apparently  wild,  iu  the  ncighbourliood 
of  the  Lakes  of  Killarue3\  It  has  panicles 
of  large,  pale  greeuish-wliite  flowers  and  red 
fruit,  which,  with  the  evergreen  leaves,  are 
especially  beautiful  in  the  months  of  October 
and  November. 

*  ar'-by-tres,  s.    [Arbitress.] 

arc,  •  arck,  *  ark,  s.  [In  Fr.  arc  =  an  arch, 
an  arc  ;  Prov.  arc  ;  from  Lat.  arcus  —  a  bow, 
.  .  .  an>-thing  arched,  a  mathematical  arc 
Essentially  the  same  word  as  the  Eng.  Arcs 
(q.v.).] 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  An  arch. 


"Turn  arc$  of  triumph  to  a  garden  fciite." 

Pope:  Mor.  ins.,  Ep.  4. 

2.  (In  the  geometric  sense  of  the  wont) 
[See  B.]    (Lit.  and  Firj.) 

"  Your  loss  is  rarer  :  for  tlils  star 
Rose  with  you  thro'  a  little  arc 
Of  heaven. '  TunnyBon  ;  To  J.  8. 

'"The  circle  of  human  nature,  then,  is  not  complete 
without  the  nrc  of  feeling  and  emutiou."— r^/itittU.' 
Frag,  o^  Science,  '.ird  ed.,  v.  lot 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Geom.  :  A  portion  of  the  circumference 
of  a  circle,  cut  off  by  two  Hues  which  meet 
or  intti"sect  it.  Its  magnitude  is  stilted  in 
degrees,  minutes,  and  seconds,  which  are 
equal  to  those  of  the  angle  which  it  subtends. 
Hence,  counted  by  degrees,  minutes,  and 
seconds,  the  arc  of  elevation  and  the  angle 
of  elevation  of  a  heavenly  body  are  the  same, 
and  the  two  terms  may  be  used  in  niost  cases 
indifferently.  The  straight  line  uniting  the 
two  extremities  of  an  arc  is  called  it-s  chord. 

"Their  segments,  or  arcs,  for  the  most  part,  •x- 
ceeded  not  the  tliird  part  of  a  circle."— .V«rton  ,• 
Opficks. 

Equal  arcs  must  come  from  circles  of  equal 
magnitude,  and  each  must  contain  the  same 
number  of  degrees,  minutes,  and  seconds  as 
the  others. 

Similar  arcs  must  also  each  have  the  same 
number  of  degrees,  minutes,  and  seconds,  but 
they  belong  to  circles  of  unequal  magnitude 

Concentric  arcs  are  arcs  having  the  «ame 
centre. 

2.  Math.  Geog.  An  arc  of  the  earth's  meri- 
dian, or  a  meridional  arc,  is  an  arc  pailly 
measured  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  f.'om 
north  to  south,  partly  calculated  by  trigono- 
niH'try.  Such  arcs  have  been  measui-ed  tu 
Lapland  ;  in  Peru  ;  from  Dunkirk,  in  France, 
to  Barcelona,  in  Spain  ;  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  other  foreign  parts ;  and  in  our 
own  island,  from  Shankliu  Down,  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  to  Balta.  in  Shetland.  It  was  by 
these  measurements  that  the  earth  was  dis- 
covered to  be  an  oblate  spheroid.  {Airy's  Pop. 
Astmn.,  and  Herschel's  Astron.) 

3.  Astron.  (For  arc  of  eleiration,  see  Anole. 
For  Diurnal  Arc,  Nocturnal  Arc,  &c.,  see 
Diurnal,  Kocturnal,  &c.) 

4.  Mech.  Phil.  Arc  of  vibratio7i  (in  a  pen- 
dulum) :  The  arc  iu  which  it  vibrates. 

5.  Electricity.  Voltaic  arc :  A  luminous  arc, 
which  extends  from  one  pencil  of  charcoal  to 
another,  when  these  are  fixed  to  the  termi- 
nals of  a  battery  in  such  a  position  that  their 
extremities  are  one-tenth  of  an  inch  apart. 
(Ganot :  Physics,  transL  by  Atkinson,  3rd  ed. 
§718,) 

ar'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  area— a  chest.]  A  genus  of 
Conchiferous  Molluscs,  the  tndcal  one  of  the 
family  Arcada.  The  shell  is  strongly  ribbed, 
or  cancellated,  hinge  straight,  with  very 
numerous  transverse  teeth.  They  are  uni- 
versally distributed,  but  are  commonest  in 
warm  seas.  They  inhabit  the  zone  fi'om  low 
water  to  230  fathoms.  In  1875,  Tate  estimate'!  • 
the  known  recent  species  at  140,  and  the  fossil 
ones  at  400,  the  latter  commencing  with  the 
Lower  Silurian  rocks.  Of  the  recent  species, 
.4.  Noce,  A.  tetragona,  A.  lactea.  A.  rajidcntata, 
and  A.  harhnta  occur  in  Britain.  The  fossil 
species  are  found  in  the  United  States,  Europe, 
and  Southern  India. 

t  ar-ca-bu-ce  -ro  (c  as  tb),  :     [Sp.J    A 

musketeer. 

"Here  in  front  you  <.an  see  the  very  dint  of  th« 
bullet 
Fired    point-blank    at  my  heart  by  a  BpauUb 
arcabuerro.'' 
Longfellow :  Courtship  of  Miles  ^andith,  L 


f^te,  f&t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ill,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  ^'re,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  f^;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    au  =  kw* 


arcadaB— arch 


287 


ar'-oa-dSB,  s.  pi  [Arca.]  a  family  of  Con- 
cliirerous  Cbivalved)  MoVluscs.  They  have  the 
shell  regular  and  equivalve,  its  hinge  with 
&  long  row  of  slender,  comb-like  teeth.  It 
contains  the  genera  Area,  CuuiUlgea,  Pectun- 
culus,  Avicula,  Leda,  i:e.  Of  those  enume- 
rated, all  but  the  Cucullaea  have  representa- 
tives in  the  British  fauna. 

ar-oa'de,  s.  [In  Sw.  arkad;  Ger.  arkadt; 
Fr.  arauU;  Sp.  &  Port  arcada ,  Low  l^at. 
areata;  from  Class.  Lat.  areu5=a  bow,  an 
arch-l    [Arch.] 

ArckiUcture : 

L  Properly :  A  series  of  arches  sustained  by 
oolumns  or  piers.  They  may  be  open  or  may 
be  olus<-d  by  masonrj'  behind  :  thus  the  small 
arches  built  into  the  walls  of  some  cathedrals 
are  genuine  examples  of  the  arcade  proi>er. 

H  An  arcaiie  differs  from  a  colonnade  in  this 
respect,  that  while  the  columns  of  the  former 
8ui>jtort  arches,  those  of  the  latter  sustain 
straight  architraves.    (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 


"He  had  probably,  after  the  fashion  of  his  crait. 
plied   for  customers  uciilcr  the  arca^Uj  of  the  Buyal 
Excbooge.'— J/ucauIay .-  Bite.  Bng.,  chap.  txi. 
"...  a  goodly  spot. 
With  la^ms,  and  beds  ol  flowers,  and  shades 
Oi  trellia-work  in  long  arc(Kita." 

Wordtworth:   White  lioeqf  Rylitontf.iw 

2.  Less  accurately:  The  arches  and  piers 
dividing  the  body  of  a  building  from  its  aisles. 
{GUjss.  of  Arch.) 

3.  A  long  arched  gallery  lined  on  both  sides 
with  shops.    {P.  CycL) 

i.  Loosely :  Any  gallery  or  passage  with 
shops,  though  not  arched. 

ar-ca'-ded,  a.  [Eng.  arcade  ;  -ed.]  Furnished 
with  au  arcade.  (Penny  Mag.')  (Worcester's 
Diet.) 

Ar-ca'-di-an,  a.  &.  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  Arca- 
dien  ;  Lat.'  Anxtdiris ;  from  the  country  Ar- 
cadia, said  to  be  named  after  Areas,  a  son  of 
Jupiter  and  Callisto.] 

A.  As  adjective ;  Pertaining  to  Arcadia,  a 
countn,'  in  the  heart  of  the  Peloponnesus,  the 
inhabitants  of  which  were  reckoned  as  simple, 
ignorant,  and  stupid,  but  happy. 


Aud  nowhere,  but  in  fei^'d  Arcadian  scenee, 
Tuste  hjippuiesB,  oi  kuuw  what  pleasure  weans." 
Coteper:  Bope. 
B.  As  s^ibstantive : 

1.  All  inhabitant  of  Arcadia. 

"  Tbe  .ircadiant  speak  of  Jupiter  himself." 

Coteper:  TTantl./ram  VirgU,  .£neid,  bk.  vlIL 

2.  A  name  sometimes  assumed  by  persons 
in  modem  times  who  imitated  or  affected  to 
imitate  Arcadian  simplicity. 

"...  the  wit«  even  of  Rome  are  united  Into  a  rural 
group  of  nj-mphs  and  swains  under  the  appellation  of 
uu'dam  Arcdiiiaiu.' -~ Goldwrnitk :  Polite  Leaming, 
chap.  iT. 

ar-oa'-na,  s.  pL  [Tl.  neut.  of  Lat  arcanus.] 
[Akcanum.] 

'  ar-^'ne,  a.  [Lat  areanvs  =  shut  up,  closed  ; 
from  arco  =  a  chest.]  Hidden,  concealed; 
secret. 

■  Hare  I  bewray'd  thy  arcane  secrecy*" 

Trag'-dy  lif  Locrine,  v.  4. 

ar'HSa-nite,  s.  [From  Lat.  arcanum  dupli- 
eatuin,  one  of  tlie  names  given  to  it  by  the 
alchemi.«!t».]  The  name  of  a  mineral,  the  same 
as  Aphthitalite  and  Glaserite  (q.v.). 

t  ar-C^'-na,  s.  [Fr.  arcanne  =  ruddle.]  A 
kind  of  re<l  chalk  used  by  carpenters  for 
m&rking  timber. 


ar-ca'-num,  s.  [Lat  arcanum,  neut.  sing,  of 
adj.  arcanus,  neut.  pi.  arc^ina.  In  Ger.  &  Fr. 
arcanum  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ac  ItaL  arcano.] 

L  Gen. :  An>'thing  hidden,  a  secret.  Any- 
thing difficult  to  explore.  (Generally  in.  the 
plural,  arcana  =  secrets.) 

"...  which,  until  traced  by  Newton  ap  to  this  their 
origin,  had  ranked  among  the  most  ius^nitable  arciina 
of  aatrouomy,  .  .  ."—ilertckel:  Aaron,  (jth  ed.),  5  2Sl>, 

IL  Specially: 

1.  Med. :  An  undivulged  remedy,  or  what 
passes  for  such. 

2.  Alchemy  &  Old  Chem. :  A  mysterious 
operation. 


-bou' 


tant,    arch  -  but  -  tant   (ant 

[Fr.   arc-boxitani,  (tr<:-l>outer  =  to 
arc 


FLYING   BCTTRESSES. 


arc 

=  an), 

buttiess 

bow,  an  arch  ;  bout 
=  end,  extremity.] 
Arch. :  An  abut- 
ment. "  An  arch- 
formed  prop  which 
connects  the  walls 
of  the  upper  and 
central  portions  of 
an  aisled  structure 
with  the  vertical 
buttresses  of  tlie 
outerwalls."  (Glos- 
sary of  Architec- 
ture.) It  is  called 
also  a. Jlying  buttress, 
because  it  passes 
through  the  air 
over  the  roof  of  the 
side  aisles. 

•ar'-ge-tyr,  s.  [Lat.  and  O.  Eng.  ars  =  art.] 
One  who  leams  or  t*^clies  art.  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

arghCl),  "arghe^s.  [InFr.arcA*;  Sp.,Port., 
k  Ital.  arco  ;  Low  Lat.  arra  ,■  Class.  Lat.  arms 
=  (1)  a  bow,  (2)  the  rainbow,  (Z)  anything 
arched  or  cur\'ed,  ...  a  mechanical  arc,  (4) 
an  architectural  arch.]    [Aac.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

t  L  An  arc  of  a  circle. 

"The  mind  perceives  that  an  arch  of  a  circle  is  less 
than  the  whole  circle,  aa  clearly  as  it  does  the  idea  of  a 
circle,  '—iocte. 

IL  (In  the  architectural  sense.)    [B.,  I.] 

"  To  build,  to  plant,  whatever  you  intend. 
To  rear  the  column,  or  the  arch  to  bend." 

Pope:  Afonil  Etsat/t.  Epistle  iv.  47-8. 
"  Bid  the  broad  arch  the  daug'rous  flood  c<jot&in-' 
Ibid..  199. 
"  Arches  on  archet !  as  it  were  that  Rome, 
Collecting  the  chief  trophies  of  her  line, 
Would  build  up  all  ber  triumphs  in  one  dome," 
Her  Coliseum  st.'uuta" 

Byron  :  Childe  Barolttl  Pilgrimage.  \V.  128. 

ni.  Any  object  in  nature  or  art  which  is 
formed  like  an  architectural  arch  [B.,  I.],  or  is 
curved  like  the  segment  of  a  circle. 

1.  GeneraUy : 

"It  is  well  once  to  behold  a  squall  with  its  risine 
arch  and  coming  fur}',  or  the  hettv>'  gale  of  wind  and 
mountainous  wavea.  —Darwin:  Voyage  round  the 
it'artd,  chap  xxt,  p.  501 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  The  rainbow. 

■■  Beholds  th'  amuslre  arch  before  him  fly." 

Thornton :  Seasons :  Spring,  215. 
"  Trinmphal  orcA  that  filUt  the  sky 
When  Btomu  prepare  to  part." 

Campbell:  The  Rainbott. 

[See  Triumphal  Arch  defined  under  B.] 

(b)  The  vault  of  heaven,  which,  to  a  spec- 
tator on  the  earth,  seems  to  be  au  arch  of 
infinite  span. 

"  What  a  ffrand  and  mAjestic  dome  ie  tbe  sky !  How 
1b  that  imnieuaurabte  urch  upheld?  .  .  ."—Bervey  : 
Medi'a'ii>nx  on  (he  &arry  Bciveiu  (1747). 

"  Fanning  hU  temples  under  heaven's  blue  arch.* 
Wordsworth .'  Excursion,  bk.  TiiL 

B.  Technically: 

L  .^rcA.  :  A  series  of  wedge-shaped  stones 
or  bricks,  so  arranged  over  a  door  or  window 
in  an  edifice  for  liabitatinn,  or  between  the 
piers  of  a  bridge,  as  to  support  each  other,  and 
even  bear  a  great  superincumbent  weight. 

The  stnnes  and  bricks  of  a  truncated  wedge 
shape  used  in  building  archer  are  called  vous- 
soirs.  The  sides  of  an  arch  are  called  its 
haunches  or  fiauks,  and  by  old  English  writers 
of  the  sixteenth  century  its  hance.  The 
highest  part  of  the  arch  is  i-alled  its  crown, 
or  by  the  old  English  authors  the  scheme  or 
skeen,  from  the  Italian  scA iVnfi.  The  lowest 
voussoirs  of  an  an-h  are  called  springers,  and 
the  central  one  which  holds  tlie  rest  together 
the  keystone.    The  under  or  concave  side  of 


the  voussoirs  is  called  the  intrados,  and  the 
outer  or  convex  one  the  extrados  of  the  arch. 
A  chord  to  the  arch  at  its  lower  part  is  called 
its  span,  and  a  line  drawn  at  right  angles 
to  this  chord,  and  extending  upwards  to  its 
summit,  is  called  its  height. 

The  impost  of  an  arch  is  the  portion  of  the 
pier  or  abutment  from  which  the  arch  springs. 
If  the  height  of  tbe  crown  of  an  arcU  above 
the  level  of  its  impost  is  greater  than  half  the 
span  of  the  arch,  the  arch  is  said  to  be  sur- 
Twyiinted.  If,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  less,  then 
the  arch  is  said  to  be  surbased. 

The  curved  arch  was  known  to  the  Assy- 
rians and  the  Old  Egj'ptians.  Sir  J.  G. 
Wilkinson  considers  that  it  existed  in  brick 
in  the  reign  of  Amenoph  I.,  about  B.C.  1540, 
and  in  stone  in  the  time  of  P.,ammetichus  II., 
B  C.  600.  The  eWdence  is  derived  from  the 
ruins  of  actual  buildings,  but  paintings  appear 
to  carry  the  arch  back  to  about  ^320  B.C. 
There  is  no  mention  of  the  genuine  arch  in 
Scripture,  the  terra  "  arches,"  in  Ezek.  xl.  16, 
being  a  mistranslation. 

The  arch  was  brought  into  extensive  use  by 
the  Romans,  and  ever>'where  prevailed  till  the 
twelfth  centun,' A.D.,  when  the  arch  pointed 
at  the  apex,  and  called  in  consequence  the 
pointed  arch— the  one  so  frequently  seen  in 
Gothic  architecture— appeared  in  Europe  as 
its  rival  The  forms  of  both  curved  and 
pointed  arches  may  be  indefinitely  varied.    Of 


POINTED  ABCH. 


SEMI-CIRCULA.B  ARCH.  aORS£-BHOE   AACH. 

the  former  may  be  mentioned  the  horse-skoe 
arch,  a  name  which  explains  itself,  and  the 
foil  arch,  from  I^t.  folium  =  a.  leaf,  of  which 
there  are  the  trefoil,  the  cinquefoil,  and  the 
■muUifoil  varieties,  so  named  from  the  plants 
after  which  they  are  modelled. 

Other  arches  are 
the  pointed  one ; 
the  &jnilaternl  one, 
when  the  centres  of 
the  circles  whose 
intersection  consti- 
tutes the  pointed 
arch  coincide  with 
the  angular  points 
at  the  two  sides  of  i 
the  base  ;  the  lancet  . 
arch,  when  the  cen- 
tres of  the  circles 
fall  beyond  these 
points ;  the  drop  . 
arch,  when  they  fall  , 
witlUn  the  base ; 
and  the  segmented 
pointed  arch,  the 
sides  of  which  con- 
stitute segments  of 

circles  cijntaiuing  less  than  180*.  Besides 
these  there  are  several  other  varieties  of  arch 
distinguished  by  their  respective  forms. 
(Gloss,  of  Arch.,  dc.) 

Triumphal  arch  ;  An  arch  erected  in  com- 
memoration of  some  triumph.  The  idea  has 
been  borrowed  from  the  ancient  Romans,  who 
erected  many  such  structures,  as  tliose  of 
Augustus,  Titus,  Trajan,  and  other  emperors. 

IL  Anat.  The  word  arch  is  employed  to 
designate  various  portions  of  the  mechanism 
existing  in  the  body. 

"...  its  neural  aniA." — Todd  ±  Bovman:  PkytioL 
Anat..  ii-  597 

".  ,  .  the  first  visceral  TrM.  .  .  .  the  second  visceral 
arch,  .  .  .  the  third  visceral  arc*."— /Wd,  p.  W». 

Arches,  Court  of.    [So  named  from  the 

fact  that  !t  originally  met  in  the  church  of  St, 
Man.'-le-Bow  (Lat.  Santa  Maria  de  arcubus), 
literally.  '*  of  Ikjws  "  or  *'  arches,"  by  which  is 
meant  that  the  roof  or  steejtle  was  supported 
by  arches.  The  name  was  retained  after  the 
court  was  removed,  first  to  Doctors'  Com- 
mons and  then  to  Westminster  Halt]  An 
ecclesiastical  court  of  aj)jx-al  for  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Canterbury.  It  has  proper  juris- 
diction over  thirteen  "peculiar"  parishes  in 
London  belonging  to  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 


boil,  h6^;  po^t,  J6^1;  oat,  9011,  chorns,  9I1I11,  ben^h;  go.  gem;  tblxi,  this;   eliit  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^lst.    -Uts^ 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shau.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;   -lion,  -slon  —  zbim.     -tlons,  -sious,  -clous  =  slius.     -ble,  -die,  .vc  =  b^l,  deL 


288 


terbury  ;  but  as  the  judge  of  the  court,  who  ie 
call.;d 'Dean  of  Arches,  is  also  the  principal 
officer  under  the  Archbishop,  he  now  receives 
and  detemiines  ajipeals  from  the  sentences 
of  all  inferior  ecclesiastical  courts  within  tlie 
province.  Combined  with  it,  or  annexed  to 
it,  is  the  Court  of  Peculiars.  [Peculiars] 
Appeal  from  both  of  these  ecclesiastical  judi- 
catories originally  lay  to  tiie  King  in  Chancery, 
afterwards  it  was  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  Privy  Council.     {Blackstone,  Wharton,  £c.) 

aroh-briok,  s.  A  brick  of  a  wedge  shape, 
suitable  to  be  employed  in  the  building  of  au 
arch. 

t  arch-buttant,  s.    (Arcboutant.] 

arch-buttress,  s.  The  same  as  arc- 
boutant, a  Hying  arch.     [Arceoi'tant.] 

arch-like,  a.     Like  an  arch. 

"At  this  period  the  nrteriea  nm  tn  arch-Uke 
bia,nciiea."—Daricin  :  Descent  qf  Man.  pt.  L,  ch.  L 

arch-stone,  5.  A  stone  belonging  to  nn 
arch. 

",  .  .  the  weight  of  any  one  arch-stone.  "—Penny 
Cyclop.,  ii.  261. 

arch-w^ay,  s.     a  way  under  an  arch. 

arch-'wayed,  a.  Provided  with  a  way 
■which  runs  under  an  arch.  {Tweddtl.)  {Wor- 
tester's  Diet.) 

arch-work,  s.  Work  with  the  object  of 
erecting  arches.     (Jodrell.)    {Worcester's  Diet.) 

*_  arch  (2),  s.    [Abche  (2),  Ark.] 

arch,  v.t.   &  i.     [From  the  substantive.      In 

Fr.    arquer ;   Sp.   and    Port,   arquear ;    ItaL 

archeggiare.] 

A.  Trajisitii^e : 

1.  To  cover  with  an  arch  or  archea. 

"  The  proud  river,  which  makes  her  bed  at  her  (eet_^ 
la  arched  over  with  such  a  curiuua  pUe  of  stuuea.  .  ." 
—ffometl. 

2.  To  form  into  an  arch  or  arches. 

■■  The  stately  s.iiUug  swan 
Gives  out  his  snowy  plumage  to  the  gale. 
And  archinfj  proud  his  ueck,  with  oary  fe«t 
Bears  forwaird  tierce,  ..." 

ThoTnton  :  Seasons:  Spring. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  assume  the  form  of  an 
arcli,  or  of  a  series  of  arches. 

"The  nations  of  the  field  and  wood 
Build  oD  the  wave,  or  arch  beneath  the  sand."— /'ope. 

ar^h,  a  [A.  corrupted  form  of  argh.  In  A.S 
earyk  =  inert,  weak,  timid,  evil,  wretched  ; 
tsw.  erts  =  chief,  first,  arrant ;  arg  =  augry, 
passionate,  bitter,  shiewd,  vehement;  Dan. 
arrig  =  malicious,  spiteful,  wicked  ;  Dut.  arg- 
Ustig  =  crafty,  cunning ;  Uer.  arg  =  bad,  mis- 
chievous, cunning,  severe.  Mahn  connects  it 
with  the  Gr.  apxds  (archos)  =  a  chief,  a  com- 
mander. Richardson  and  some  others  con- 
sidered this  the  correct  etymology  ;  whilst 
Johnson,  adopting  this  view  also  alternatively, 
suggested  that  the  word  might  possibly  be 
from  Archy,  jester  to  James  I.  It  is  closely 
akin  to  arrant.]  Sly,  cunning ;  sometimes,  but 
not  always  combined  with  the  sense  of  mirth- 
ful mischief,  or  waggishness.  Used — 
(a)  Of  persons : 

"  Great.  Above  all  that  Christian  met  with  after  hs 
had  passed  through  Vanity  Fair,  one  By-ends  waa  the 
arch  one." — Banyan  :  P.  P.,  pt.  ii. 

(6)  Of  a  word  spoken  : 

"...    after  his  comick  manner  spoke  hia  request 
with  so  arch  a  leer  that    .     .    ."—Taller.  No.  193. 
"  And  freak  put  on,  and  arch  word  dropped  .  .  ." 
Wordsworth :  Excurtion.  bk.  vU. 

Urch,  s.,  adj.,  and  in  composition. 

A.  As  s^ibstantive.  [From  Gr.  ap^o?  (archos) 
=  a.  leader,  a  chief,  a  commander.]  [SeeB.. 
etym]    A  chief,  a  leader. 

"  My  worthy  arch  and  patron  comes  to-night." 

Shakesp. :  King  Lear.  11.  1. 

B.  As  adjective :  Either  an  independent 
word,  or  in  composition. 

In  compos.  [Gr.  apx>-  {arcki),  an  inseparable 
prefix  from  the  same  root  as  apxo5  (archos)  = 
chief;  apx"  (arcfto)=  to  be  first,  to  be  a 
leader,  a  commander :  apx^  (arche)  =  beginning. 
In  Lat.  archi ;  Low  Lat.  and  Ital.  am ;  Port, 
and  Sp.  arce;  Fr.  archi;  O.  H.  Ger.  erzi; 
M.  H.  Ger.  erze,  erz  ;  H.  Ger.  erz ;  Dut.  a^rts  : 
Dan.  ark,  arki ;  Sw.  erke ;  A.S.  arce.]  Chief, 
principal,  highest,  most  eminent,  of  the  first 
order.    It  is  used — 

(a)  As  an  independent  word. 

■'  There  is  sprung  up 
Anheretick,  an  arch  one,  Cranmer." 

Shakesp.    Benry  VIII. ,  IIL  1 


arch 


"  The  most  arch  deed  of  piteous  massacre. 
That  ever  yet  this  land  was  guilty  of." 

Ibid.  :  Richard  til.,  IV.  3. 

(&)  In  composition,  as  a  prefix  to  many 
words  derived  from  Greek  or  any  other  lan- 
guage, as  arclwngel,  archbishop,  archduke. 

TI  The  compounds  of  arch  are  indefinite 
in  uumber.  Those  which  immediately  follow 
generally  retain  the  hyphen  ;  the  others  more 
commonly  omit  it,  and  are  therefore  here 
arranged  as  independent  words. 

arch-abomination,  s.  A  chief  abomi- 
nation; oue  more  loathsome  than  others  of  a 
more  ordinary  kind.     {Everett.) 

arch-apostate,  s.  An  apostate  who 
occupies  a  more  conspicuous  place,  or  stands 
out  more  prominently  thau  others  who  have 
abandoned  the  faith.    Spec,,  Satan.    (Webster.) 

arch-apostle,  s.    A  chief  apostle. 

"That  the  highest  titles  would  have  been  given  to 
St.  Peter,  such  as  arch-apos/le.  supreme  of  the  apostles. 
or  the  like."~Trapp     Popery  Truly  Slated,  pt  1. 

arch-architect,  s.  The  supreme  Archi- 
tect. 

"  ni  ne'er  believe  that  the  Arch-architect 
With  all  these  fires  the  heavenly  arches deckt 
Only  for  show."  Sylvester     Du  Bartat. 

arch-beacon,  s.     The  chief  beacon. 

■■  You  shall  win  the  top  of  the  Cornish  arch-beacon 
Haiuborough.  which  infiy  for  prospect  tumpare  with 
Kama  in  Palestlna  "— Curew. 

arch-botcher,  s.  5arcas(icaiiy,  the  chief 
botcher. 

"  Thou,  once  a  body,  now  but  air.    __ 
A  rch-bolcher  of  a  psalm  or  pniyer. 

Bp.  Corbel  to  the  Ohost  of  R.  Wxadome. 

arch-buffoon,    s.     One  who  plays  the 
buffoon  above  others.     (Scott.) 
arch-builder,  s.     The  chief  builder. 

"Those  excellent  arch-builders  of  the  spiritual 
temple  of  the  Church.  I  mean  the  Prophets  and 
Apostles."— ffarmar:  Tr.  of  Bern's  Serm..  p.  9. 

arch-butler,  s.  The  chief  butler.  An 
ofli.-er  of  the  old  German  or  Holy  Roman 
empire.  It  was  his  special  function  to  present 
the  cup  to  the  emperor  on  great  occasions. 
He  was  CJiUed  also  arch-cupbearer,  or  arch- 
skinker  (m  Ger.  erz  schenke).  The  office  was 
filled  by  the  king  of  Bohemia. 

arch-chamberlaln,  s.  A  chief  cham- 
berlain. An  officer  of  the  German  empire 
with  functions  like  those  of  the  great  cham- 
berlain here.  The  Elector  of  Brandenburg 
was  so  designated  by  the  golden  buU  under 
the  old  German  empire. 

arch-chancellor,    s.      [Archchancel- 

LOR,] 

arch-chanter,  s.    The  chief  chanter  in  a 

church.     (Henry.) 

arch-chemic,  arch-chymic,  a.  Pro- 
ducing chemical  effects  on  an  unparalleled 
scale  of  magnitude  and  importance. 

"  The  nrch-chi/mir  auu,  so  far  from  us  remote. 
Produces,  with  terrestrial  bmnour  mixd, 
Here  in  the  dark  so  iiiauy  precious  things 
Of  colour  Klorioua,  and  effect  so  rare?" 

Milton:  P.  L.bk.  111. 

arch-city,  *  arch-citie,  s.  A  chief  city. 

"To  that  arrh-citie  of  this  government." 

Phil.  Fletcher  :  Purple  Island,  11.  «. 

arch-conspirator,  s.  A  chief  conspi- 
rator. 

"Severiao,  the  grand  adversary  and  arch-conspira- 
ror  (gainst  ChrysostoiQ."— -tfaundreM:  JouT-ney.  p.  13. 

arch-count,  s.  A  chief  count.  A  title 
formerly  given  to  the  Earl  of  Flanders  on 
account  of  his  great  wealth  and  power. 

arch-critic,  *  arch-critick,s.  A  chief 
critic. 

".  :,  the  arcftcriricfc  of  the  sacred  muses. "—rr.  oT^ 
Boccalini  {m<i),  p  187. 

arch-cupbearer,  s.  A  chief  cupbearer. 
[Arch-eutlf.r.] 

arch-dapifer,  s.    [Archidapifeb.] 

arch-defender,  5.    A  chief  defender. 

"Nay.  drunkennesae  hath  got  an  arch-dffender,^ 
Yea,  more  then  that,  a  principall  commander. 

Ear.  Eng.  Text  Soc.  (ed.  Cowper).  vol.  46-48. 
Sattra.  v.  2.111.  2.112. 

arch-divine,  s.  A  chief  divine  ;  that  is, 
a  chief  clerg>'man  or  theologian. 

"Georgius  Wtcelius.  one  of  their  own  arch-dMnes^ 
exclaiina  against  it  and  all  such  rash  monastical  vowa." 
—Burton  :  Anal,  of  Mel.  P-  587. 


arch-enemy,  s.     (Eng.  arch  ;  e-nemy.]    A 
principal  enemy  ;  specially,  Satan. 

"  To  whom  the  arch-ene>ny. 
And  thence  in  heaven  called  Satan.  .  ." 

Milton :  P.  L.,  bk.  L 

arch-felon,  s.    A  chief  felon. 

"  Which  when  tbe  arch-felon  saw. 
Due  entrance  he  disdained." 

MiUon  .■  P.  £.,  bk.  It, 

arch-fiend,  s.    A  chief  fiend. 


arch-flamen,  ».  [From  Lat.  jiamen  oi 
filamcn.  a  prifst  of  one  jiarticular  deity  ;  filum 
=  a  thread  or  fillet  ;  the  latter  worn  by 
flamens.]  A  chief  flamen  ;  that  is,  a  chief 
priest  of  any  particular  deity. 

"In  lesser  figures  are  represented  the  SatrapSB  or 
Persian  nobility,  who  with  their  arms  stand  on  one 
side  of  those  majestick  figures  ;  and  on  the  other,  the 
magi  or  arch-jUimens,  some  of  which  hold  lamps. 
others  censers  or  perfuming-pots,  in  their  hands.'  — 
Sir  T.  Herbert:  Trav..  p.  li'X 

■'The  Roman  Gentiles  had  their  altars  and  sacri- 
fices, their  arch-_fiamens  and  vestal  u\ai&."—Bou>eU: 
Lett.,  ii.  11. 

arch-flatterer,  s.  [Eng.  arch;  flatterer. 
In  Fr.  archiflatteur.]  A  chief  flatterer;  one 
wlio  flatters  above  all  others. 

'•.   .    .   the  arch-Jlatterer,  which  is  a  man's  self,'— 
Bacon:  Est.  of  Praise. 

arch-foe,  s.    A  chief  foe.    (Milton.) 
arch-fool,  s.     A  fool  above  others. 
arch-founder,  s.    A  chief  founder. 

■■  Him.  whom  they  feign  to  1>e  the  arch-founder  of 
prelaty,  St.  Peter  "—J/t^on.   Reason  of  Ch.  Gov.,  i.  2. 

arch-god,  s.  A  chief  god,  or  the  chief 
god. 

*•  Homer  knows  nothing  of  Unmos,  in  tbe  sense  of  an 
arch-god  anterior  to  Kiouoi."—Grote:  Bist.  Greece. 
pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

arch- governor,  *  arch-governour, 

.1!        A  rhief  enwrnor. 


A  chief  governor 


"The  arch-governour  of  Athens  took  me  by  th© 
hand. "— Sreifer  .  Linjwt.  IL  4. 

arch-heresy,  s.     The  greatest  heresy. 

'■  He  accouuta  it  blasphemy  to  speak  against  any 
thing  in  i)reBent  vogue,  now  vain  or  ridiculous  soever, 
and  arch-heresy  to  approve  of  any  thing,  though  ever 
so  good  and  wise,  that  is  laid  hy."— Butler :  Character!. 

arch-heretic,  s.  [Eng.  arch ;  heretic 
In  Fr.  archiherelique.]     A  chief  heretic. 

■■  From  their  pulpits  they  poured  out  execrationa 
against  heresy  and  the  arch-heretic.  Henry  of  Eng- 
land."—/Vouda;  Bist.  Eng.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  40.  41. 

arch-hypocrite,  5.  A  chief  hj-pocrlte. 
One  hypocritical  above  all  others. 

"  Alexius,  the  Grecian  eniiJeruur.  thatnrr7i-A,i//*ocrf(« 
and  grand  enemy  of  this  vat."— Fuller :  Holy  It'ar, 
p.  63. 

aroh-maglcian,  s.     A  chief  magician. 

"  Lying  wonders  wrought  hy  that  arch-magician, 
Apollonius."— Spe/icer;  On  Prodigies,  p.  230. 

arch-marshal,  s.  [Eng.  «rc/i ;  marshal. 
In  Fr.  archimarechal ;  Ital.  ar  c  i  mar  esc  i  alio.] 
A  chief  mai-shal.  like  our  field -marshal. 

arch-mock,  s.  A  mock  or  mocking  of  a 
pre-eminently  insulting  character. 

"  Oh,  'tis  the  spite  of  hell,  the  fiend's  arch-mock. 
To  lip  a  wanton  in  a  secure  couch. 
And  to  suppose  her  chaste  I " 

Shakesp.  :  Othello,  iv.  L 
*'  Foredoom 'd  by  God— hy  man  accurst. 
And  that  last  act.  though  not  thy  worst. 
The  very  Fiend's  arch-mock." 

Byron :  Ode  to  Napoleon. 

arch-monarchy,  s.  A  leading  monarchy. 

"  .  .  the  world's  arch-monarchies  aptly  to  com.- 
Tmre."  — Fuller  :  Witrthies :  MiscelL  {Cad waller).  voL 
I,  p.  47. 

arch-pastor,  s.    The  chief  pastor. 

"The  Scripture  speaketh  of  one  arch-pastor  and 
great  shepherd  of  the  sheep,  exclusively  to  any  other." 
—Barrow.-  On  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

arch-philosopher,  s.  A  chief  philo- 
sopher.   A  philosopher  of  the  first  reputation. 

■•  It  is  no  improbable  opinion,  therefore,  which  the 
arch-philosopher  was  of.  that  the  chiefest  i>erson_^Ul 
every  household  was  always  as  it  were  a  king."— 
n  loker. 

arch-pillar,  s.  A  chief  pillar ;  the  prin- 
cipal pillar  of  a  building. 

■■Th;it  which  is  the  true  arch-pillar  and  foimdatloD 
of  bum.fcu  society,  namely,  the  purity  and  exercise  of 
true  religion,"— ffarmar:  Tr.  of  Bern's  Senn.,  p.  294. 

arch-poet,  s.  A  chief  poet ;  a  poet 
laureate. 

"  He  was  then  saluted  by  common  consent  with  the 
title  of  '  archipoeta.'  or  urch-poet.  in  the  style  of  those 
days;  In  ours,  poet  la.\iiea,t"— Pope    The  Poet  laureat. 


late,  ^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  I^U,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf.  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  p^, 
Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  fi  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


arch— archbishop 


389 


arch-politician,  s.  A  chief  politician ; 
a  Ijuliticiuii  atandiag  out  more  promiuently 
thau  others. 

"  Be  WAS  mOeed  au  arch-paHttcian,"— Bacon. 

arch-pontiff,  5.  A  chief  pontiff.  Spec., 
the  Pope,     (liurl.e.) 

arch-prelate,  s.    A  nliief  prelate. 

"M;tv  \*«  Hot  wonder  thiit  n  itmu  of  St.  Baail's 
iUtliority  Hiui  tiUHlitv,  ftlul  'ir<h-prelate  in  the  bouse 
of  Ooil,  should  have  (lis  name  far  aud  wide  called  iu 
question  ?  " — Hooker 

arch-presbyter,  s.  [Eng.  arch ;  presby- 
ter. Ill  Fr.  archii>retre,  arcipretre;  Lat.  archi- 
presbyter ;  Gr.  apxiirpecr^vrepos  (archvpreshu- 
terus).']    A  chief  presbyter. 

"As  simple  deacons  are  in  subjection  to  preabytera, 
according  to  the  canon  law  ;  so  are  also  preshytera  and 
arr'iprej!&,v'ers  in  subjection  to  these  atchdeacona. "— 
Ayliffe  :  Parcrgon. 

arch-presbytery,  •  arch-prelstre, 
•  arch-prestrie,  s.  [En;^.  arch ;  pres- 
bytery. In  Fr.  arcMpresbyterat,  archiprWri; 
Ital.  arcipreshiteruto,  arcijiretato.] 

L  A  chief  presbytery.    Spec.  : 

*  1.  A  dignity  in  collegiate  churches. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Vndoubtit  patrons  of  the  said  arch-preUlre  and 
colledge  kirk,  of  Dunbar."— ^c(«  Chat.  I. 

*  2.  A  vieai'age. 

".  .  .  the  archprettrie  or  vicarage  of  Dujibar."— 
Adt  Jat.  \'f.  (1606). 

^  At  an  early  period  the  arch-jrr  tests  or  arch- 
presbyters  iu  a  cathedral  church  acted  as 
vicars  to  the  bishop  ;  afterwards  they  became 
the  same  as  rural  deans.     (Jamieson.) 

IL  Presbytery  claiming  too  extensive  and 
too  lordly  a  power  of  domination. 

" '  The  govemiueut  of  the  kirk  we  despised  '  not,  but 
their  imposing  of  that  government  uj>on  us  :  not  pres- 
bytery, but  arch-preibi/ter(/,  clasaical,  provincial,  and 
diocesan  presb>'tery.  claiming  to  itself  a  lordly  power 
and  superintendancy,  both  over  flocks  and  pastors, 
over  i)ersons  and  congregations  no  way  their  own."— 
Milton:  Eicn..  |  itili. 

arch-priest,  s,  [Etig.  arch ;  priest.  In 
Ft.  archiprHre,  archiprite ;  Sp.  &  Port,  arci- 
preste.]     A  chief  priest. 

"  The  word  ilecania  was  extended  to  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal dignity  which  included  the  arch- priettt." — Aj/Uffe  : 
Pitrfrgon. 

arch-priesthood,  s.  [Eng.  arch ;  priest- 
hood. In  Ital.  arcipretato.]  Chief  priestliood  ; 
the  office  or  dignity  of  an  arch-priest  or  chief 
priest. 

arch-primate,  s.  The  chief  primate,  if 
those,  all  of  wliom  are  primates,  or  first  in 
rank,  can  have  a  chief. 

"One  arch-primate  or  Protestant  pope."— J/^i/fon.' 
Rtaaon  o^  Ch.  Qov.,  i.  6, 

arch -prophet,  s.  [Gr.  apxin"pot/))7'nrji; 
{p.rck\prophctis).'\     A  chief  prophet. 

"The  arch-prophet,  or  St.  John  Baptiat."— Ifarton  : 
Biat.  Eng.  Poetry,  iii,  60, 

arch-Protestant,  s.  A  chief  Protestant ; 
a  Protestant  standing  prominently  out  from 
among  his  compeers. 

"  These  sayings  of  these  arch-ProteUantt  and  master 
ainiaters  of  UeriDany.''— &aj>/efon:  Fort  oftheFaith, 
p.  9. 

arch-publican,  s.    A  chief  publican. 

"The  <irch-pntilic'in  Zaccheua  .  .  ."—Bp.  Ball: 
Catet  of  Conscience,  i.  T. 

arch-rebel,  s.    a  chief  rebel. 

"Dillon,  Muskerry,  and  other  arch-rebels."— Milton: 
Art.  of  Peace  between  the  E.  of  Onn,  and  the  Irish. 

arch-swindler,  s.  A  more  notorious 
awindler  than  all  others. 

"  Many  of  the  persons  named  hy  this  arclt-sirindter 
aa  having  been  concerned  in  these  transactions  deny 
the  truth  of  his  statements.  "—Z>aWy  Telegraph,  Oct. 
8.  1877, 

arch-trattor,  s.  [Eng.  arch,  traitor; 
Fr.  arrliltrailre.]  A  chief  traitor  ;  one  who 
h:ts  stood  lorth  more  prominently  than  others 
as  a  traitor. 

"It  was  rea.'fonable  to  expect  that  a  strict  search 
wjuld  l>e  made  for  the  arch-trai'or,  tta  he  was  often 
c*lled."— J/ac'iii/<iy  ■  ffist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

arch-treasurer,  s.  [Eng.  arch ;  trea- 
surer.   In  Fr.  arrhitresorier.]    A cliief  treasurer. 


arch-treasurership,  s.  The  chief  trea- 
surership  ;  the  office  of  the  chief  treasurer. 
(CoUins  :  Peerage.) 

arch-tyxant,  s,  A  chief  tyrant ;  one  in- 
vested  with    more    power  to   tyrannize   than 


oth^i'S,  and  who  takes  advantage  of  his  oppor- 
tunities to  act  despotically. 

"As  everj;  wicked  man  is  a  tyrant,  according  to  the 
philosopher's  position ;  and  every  tyrant  is  a  devil 
among  men  ;  so  the  devil  is  the  arch-t yrant  of  the 
creatures  :  he  makes  all  his  subjects  errand  vassals, 
yea.  cliained  slaves."— B/j.  Ball .  Rem.,  p.  25, 

arch-villain,  s.  A  chief  villain  ;  a  person 
villainous  above  all  others. 

"  Yet  au  arcTi-viUain  keeps  hiui  company." 

Shakesp.     Tunon  of  At  he  nt,  v.  I. 

arch-villany,  s.  Villany  at  the  time  un- 
paralleled. 

"  All  their  arch-villanies,  and  all  their  doubles." 
Beaum.  and  Flet.      Worn.  Prize,  iii   4. 

ar-chse'-an,  *  ar-chai'-an,  a. 

Geol. :  Characteristic  of,  or  pertaining  to  the 
earliest  period  or  strata  recognized  by  geolo- 
gists. 
ar-chse-6g'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  ipxotos  (ar- 
diaius)  =  from  the  beginning  or  origin,  ancient ; 
and  yiia.4}r)  {graphe)  =  a  writing,  a  description.] 
A  writing  about,  or  a  description  of,  antiquity 
or  antiquities,  but  not  of  a  cliaracter  so  scien- 
tific as  to  merit  the  appellation  of  archceology. 
(Ebtu^s.)    (Worcester's  Diet.) 

ar-chsB-o-ld'-gi-an,  s.  [Eng.  archasology  ; 
-ta/i.l  The  same  as  Arch.€ologist  (q.v.). 
(/.  Murray.)    {IVorcester's  Diet.) 

ar-chsB-o-log'-ic,  *  ar-chai-o-log'-ic, 
*ar-chai-6-l6g-ick,  ar-chsQ-o-log- 
ic-al,  a.  [In  Fr.  archcolugique  ;  Gr.  opxato- 
Ao-yiKos  (archaiologikos) :  ipvaios  (archaios)  = 
ancient,  and  Aoytxos  (logikos)  =  pertaining  to 
speech  ;  \6yo<;  (logos)  =  a  word,  ...  a  dis- 
course.] Pertaining  to  the  science  of  archne- 
ology. 

U  The  form  urchaiologick  is  in  Todd's  John- 
son's Dictionary,  whilst  archoiologic  is  absent. 
The  latter  term  appears  in  Webster. 

ar-Chce-O-log'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  archceo- 
hi-jir ;  -aUy.]  After  the  manner  of  archseolo- 
gists.  In  the  way  recognised  in  archaeology. 
(iVehster.) 

ar-chaa-ol'-o-gist,  *  ar-chai-ol'-o-gist, 

s.  [In  Fr.  archeologue;  Gr.  a.pxo-i-o\6yo<;  (arckaiu- 
logos),  ipxaioAoye'w  (archaiologeo)  =  to  discuss 
antiquities  ;  apxaios  (archaios)  =  ancient; 
KoyLOTtKos  {logistikos)  =  skilled  in  calculating 
or  in  reasoning.]  One  who  makes  a  special 
study  of  antiquity,  and  esi'ecially  of  the 
ruined  buildings,  the  inscriptions,  and  other 
relics  which  it  has  left  behind.  There  are  in 
London  several  archaeological  societies,  and 
similar  societies  exist  in  all  the  large  cities  of 
Europe  and  America. 

ar-chsB-6l'-o-g3^,   *  ar-chai-6l'-6-g^,  s. 

[In  Ger.  archaologie ;  Fr.  aixfu'ologk ;  Port, 
archeulogia ;  Gr.  dpxaioAovia,  {archaiologia), 
from  apxaiokoyiui  (arcliaiologeo)  =■  to  discuss 
things  out  of  date;  apxaloi  (archaios)  =  from 
the  beginning,  ancient  :  apx*)  (archi)  =  be- 
ginning ;  Xoyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse ;  Aeyw 
(lego)  —  to  say,  speak,  utter.  The  word  came 
into  the  language  in  the  Greek  form  archai- 
ology,  which  is  the  word  in  Johnson's  Dic- 
tionary. Now  only  the  Latin  spelling  archce- 
ology  is  used.]  The  science  which  treats  of 
antiquity,  which  it  investigates  by  studying 
oral  traditions,  monuments  of  all  kinds, 
written  manuscripts  (Pal.eographv],  and 
jninted  books  [Bibliography].  The  Society 
of  Antiquaries  [Arch.,€ologist],  at  its  first 
constitution,  gave  special  attention  to  medi- 
feval  times  ;  of  kite,  the  combined  efforts  of 
geologists  and  archseologists  have  thrown 
much  light  on  the  history  of  primeval  savage 
man  in  Europe  ;  and  finally,  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archffiology,  founded  in  1870,  has 
scientifically  investigated  Accadian,  Assyrian, 
Babylonian,  Jewish,  Egyptian,  Cyprian,  and 
other  antiquities  with  equal  ardour  and  suc- 
cess.    [Arch^ological.] 

ar-chso-op-ter-yx,  s.  [Gr.  apxcHos  (archaios) 
=  ancient,  and  n-Tepu^  (ptentr)  =  a  wing,  a 
bird.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  birds.  A.  lithn- 
graphica  (Von  Meyer)  is  a  fo.ssil  bird  allied  to 
the  Gallinacege,  but  constituting  a  distinct 
order  in  the  class  of  Birds  in  the  opinion  of 
Professor  Owen.  Mr.  Parker  makes  it  akin  to 
the  Palamedea,  or  Screamer.  It  has  teeth 
and  a  lizard-like  tail  It  occurs  in  the  Soleu- 
hofen  Shale,  l>elieved  to  be  of  Upper  Oolitic 
age.     [Sal'kur-K,] 


ar-cha'-Ic,    t   ar-oha'-ic-al,  a.     [In  Fr. 

archaique  ;  Gr.  a.p\ai.K6-;  (archatkos),  or  apxaii- 
icos  (archaiikos)  =■  old-fashioned  ;  apxai^'tu  (ar« 
chaizo)  =  to  be  old-fashioned  ;  opxaios  (ar- 
chaios) =  ancient  ;  apxi^  (arcM)  —  beginning.] 
Pertaining  to  antiquity. 

".  .  .  not  devoid  of  information  to  the  arcftaic  stu- 
dent. "—IKay  .   Pref.  to  Prompt.  Pan:  (I84a).  i.  7. 

"  It  was  engraved  on  a  braieu  pillar.  In  Greek  cha- 
racters of  au  archaic  form,  bat,  as  it  appears,  waA 
coiupoaed  in  the  Latin  language." — Lewis:  Early  Ro'm. 
Bisf..  ch.  v.,  5  T. 

"  Wh;vt  is  sentimental,  romantic,  archaic,  ot  patriar- 
chal m  the  Homeric  politics  .  .  ."—Gladstone:  Studies 
on  Bonier,  vol,  iii.,  pp.  6,  7 

*  ar-chai-6-l6g  -ick,  a,    [Arch.*:ologic.] 

*  ar-chai-ol'-o-gy,  s.    [Archeology.] 

ar'-cha-ism,  s.  [In  Ger.  archaism;  Fr.  ar- 
chaisme  ;  Ital.  arcaismo ;  Gr.  ipxaio?  (archaios^ 
—  ancient,  from  ipx^  (archc)  =  beginning.] 
An  obsolete  word  or  Idiom  which  has  lingered 
behind,  and  appears  (though  somewhat  out  of 
place)  in  a  more  modern  compositi*^'n. 

ar-cha'-ist,  s.  One  who  is  fond  of  archaisma. 
A  stmlent  of  archaeology. 

ar'ch-an-gel,  *  ar'ch-aun-gel,  s.    [In  Sw. 

erkeangel ;  Dan.  erkeengd  :  Dut.  aartsangel ; 
Ger.  archangel;  Fr.  archange. ;  Sp.  arcangel ; 
Ital.  arcangelo ;  Lat,  archangehis;  Gr.  opx«7- 
yeAos  (archangelos)  ;  apxt  (arc/a)  =  a  cliief, 
and  ayYcAos  (angelos)  =  (1)  a  messenger,  (2)  an 
angel. J 

1.  A  chief  angel,  a  leading  angel,  one  high 
(according  to  Jewish  writers,  of  the  eighth 
rank)  in  the  celestial  hierarchy. 

"Yet  Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending  with 
the  deviL     .     ."—Juile  9. 

2.  The  name  of  a  plant,  called  also  the 
Yellow  Weasel-snout.  It  is  the  Galeohdolon 
lutenm  of  Hudson,  and  belongs  to  the  order 
Lamiaceffi  (Labiates).  It  occurs  in  Britain. 
[Galeopsis.] 

%  Loudon  uses  it  as  an  English  name  for 
the  whole  genus  Lamium. 

arch-an~gel'-ic,  o.  [Gr.  ipxayyeKiKos  (aroh- 
angelikos]  Pertaining  to  an  archangel  or 
archangels. 

"  He  ceased  :  and  the  archangelic  power  prepared 
For  swift  descent"  ifiUon:  P.  L.,  hk.  kL 

arch-an-gel'-i-ca,  s.  (Lat.  archangdus  =  an 
archangel.]  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants, 
containing  the  Angelica  offi-dnalis,  called  also 
Angdica  archangdica.     [Angelica.] 

ar'ch-bish-op,  s.  [Eng,  arch ;  bishop.  In 
Sw.  erkebishop ;  Dan.  cerkebishap;  Dut.  aart^ 
bisschop;  Ger.  erzbUfhof;  Fr.  archeveque ;  Sp. 
arzobispo  ;  Port,  arcebispo;  Ital.  arclrescovo ; 
Lat.  archiepiscopus :  Gr.  ap\ieTi(rKona<;  (archi- 
episcopos),  apxi-  (archi)  =  vhiei,  and  eVio-KOTro? 
(e;iiscoj)os)  =  bishop.]  [See  Bishop.]  A  chief 
bishop.  The  attentive  reader  of  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,  noting  that  nearly  the  whole  mis- 
sionary energj-  of  St.  Paul  was  expended  upon 
the  cities  and  chief  towns  rather  than  on  the 
villages  and  the  country  districts,  will  be  pre- 
pared to  learn  that  there  were  flourishing 
cliurches  in  the  leading  centres  of  population, 
whilst  as  yet  nearly  all  other  parts  remained 
"  pagan."  [Pagan.]  So  strong,  however,  was 
the  evangelistic  spirit  prevailing  that  in  due 
time  everj'  one  of  the  first-formed  churches 
was  surrounded  by  a  number  of  younger  and 
less  powerful  congregations  which  it  had 
called  into  being.  The  pastors  of  these  new 
churches  being  called  "  bishops,"  that  term 
no  longer  appeared  a  dignified  enough  ajipel- 
lation  for  the  spiritual  chief  of  the  mother 
church,  and  about  AD.  340  the  Greek  title  of 
apxteirtVif  OTTOS  (arch  iepiscopos)  =  Eng.  arch- 
bishop, was  introduced  to  meet  the  difficulty. 
Two  archbishops  figure  at  the  Council  of 
Ephesus,  in  431,  and  in  subsequent  centuries 
the  designation  became  common  over  Chris- 
tendom. 

In  England  the  early  British  churches  were, 
in  large  measure,  swept  away  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  invaders,  who  were  heathens,  and  the 
countr)'  consequently  required  re-conversion. 
The  great  southern  centre  from  which  this 
was  done  was  Canterbury,  then  the  capital  of 
Kent,  where  King  Egbert  gave  Augustine,  the 
chief  missionar>',  a  setthnnent.  In  the  north, 
York,  the  chief  town  of  Northumbria,  where 
King  Edwin  built  a  shrine  for  Paulinus.  be- 
came the  great  focus  of  operation  for  that 
part  of  England ;  hence  the  two  archbishoji- 
rics  now  existing  are  those  of  Canterbury'  and 


boll,  h^;   p<f&t,  j6^1:  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  hen^h;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af :  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph=  f. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion«  -sion  =  shun ;   -tion,  -$lon  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -ceous  =  shus.    -hie.  -die,  Sic.  =  h^h  del. 


290 


archbishopric— arches 


of   York.      The    prelate    who    occupies    the 

former  see  is  Priiuiite  of  all  Knji;luud,  whilst 

his  brother  of  York  is  only  Primate  of  Eui;- 

laiid,  tlie  superiority  of  the  see  of  Canterbury, 

long  contested  by  that  of  York,  having  been 

foruiully  settled  in  A.D.  1072.     The  former  is 

the  first  in  dignity  after  the  princes  of  the 

blood  ;  the  latter  is  not  second,  but  third,  the 

Lord  Cliani:ellor  takiii:,'  precedence  of  him  in 

official  rank.     An  tirchbishop  is  often  called 

Metropolitan.    In  the  I'nitid  States  the  KonKin 

Catholic  Cliurch  hiis  twelve   iirchbi3lK)|)S,  but 

there  are  none  in  any  of  the  Protestant  ihurclies. 

"A  setuUr  :isseiiilily  had  taken  upoo  itself  to  pass 

»  law  refiuirUiz  archbishops  and  lusliops,  rectors  niid 

vlcHPa.  tu  »bjure,  ou  pain  of   deprivatiou,  what  they 

hiul  liet'ii  teaching  all  their  lives."— Macaulai/ :  Hist, 

Eng.,  ch.  x'w 

ar  9h-'bisll-op-riC,  s.  [In  Fr.  archeveche; 
Ital.  arcivescorct'lo  =  archbishop  ;  and  Eng. 
snlli-K  -ric  =  territory  or  Jurisdiction.]  The 
office  or  dignity  of  an  arclibishop,  or  tlie  see 
over  which  he  exercises  spiritual  authority. 
•"Several  months  were  still  to  elapse  before  the 
archbis>topric  would  be  vfiavuV—JUaamla!/ :  Bitt. 
£ng.,  ch.  xiv. 

ar9h-9han'-9el-ldr,  s.  [Eng.  arch ;  chan- 
cellor. In  Fr.  archicbancelier.^  A  chief  chan- 
cellor. An  officer  of  high  rank  who  formerly 
presided  over  tlie  secretaries  of  the  court. 
Under  the  first  two  races  of  French  kiugs, 
when  their  kingdom  consisted  of  Germany, 
Italy,  and  Aries,  tliere  were  lliree  archchan- 
GfUurs— viz.,  the  archbishops  of  Mentz,  Co- 
logne, and  Treves. 

"The  seAls  o£  tlie  triple  kiucdoin  were  borne  iu 
state  by  the  archbishups  of  SU'iitz,  Cologne,  ami 
Trevts,  the  perpetual  nrchrhancellors  of  Germany, 
Italy,  and  Arlea.  —Uibbon:  /)eclint!  and  Fall,  ch.  xlix. 

arch-dS-p'-i-fer,  s.    [Archidapifeb.] 

ar 9h-dea-c6n,  •  ar9lie-dekne  (or  con 
—  kn),  s.  [Eng.  arch,  and  lieacon  ;  A.S.  nrct- 
diacoii  ;  Dan.  and  Ger.  arkidiaconus ;  Dut. 
aartsdekeii;  Fr.  archidUicre ;  Sp.  arcdliajw ; 
Foi-t.  arcediago ;  ltA\.  arcidiacono ;  Lat.  arc/ii- 
diacoRus ;  Gr.  apyiSioKOi-o?  (aTchidiakonos)  ; 
apxi-  («rc/it)=  chief,  and  Stcucot-o^  (liiakonos)  = 
deacon.]  tDEA<-oN.]  A  chief  deacon.  Thefii-st 
institution  of  di-ucons  [Gr.  SiaKovoi  (diakonoi) 
~  servants,  waiting-men,  ministers,  messen- 
gers] is  recorded  in  Acts  vi.  They  were 
elected  to  discharge  such  half-secular  func- 
tions as  raising  and  distributing  alms  to  the 
poor,  thus  leaving  the  apostles  free  for  purely 
spiritual  work.  It  may  be  assumed  that 
when  meetings  of  the  deacons  took  place, 
some  one  presided  over  them,  and  if  this 
chairinau  was  one  of  themselves,^  he  would 
naturally  \ie  called  iu  Greek  opxiSiaieoi-o'; 
{archidiakouos).  iu  Eng.  Archdeacon.  Tlie 
president  of  the  deacous'  meeting  would  re- 
quire to  be  often  in  conference  with  the  pastor  ; 
and  when  jienple  meet,  mind  will  affect  mind, 
altogether  apart  from  the  relative  dignity  of 
the  men  brought  in  eontact  with  each  other. 
Tlie  archdeacon  gradmilly  gained  in  power, 
and,  becoming  what  was  called  "the  bishop's 
eye,"  was  often  dispatched  ou  confidential 
missions  to  different  laits  of  tne  diocese,  there 
probably  being  about  him  a  pliability  wanting 
in  the  xwpemaKonoi.  (diorepiscopoi)  =  country, 
coadjutor  or  suffragan  bishops.  The  survival 
of  tlie  fittest  took  place,  and  the  archdeacon 
ended  by  superseding  the  more  dignified  but 
less  bending  fiinctiouaries.  The  same  drama 
was  re-enacted  on  Euglish  soil  between  the 
archdeacons  and  the  rural  deans,  the  latter, 
who  were  at  first  higher  in  position  than  their 
rivals,  being  now  regarded  as  inferior  to  them 
in  rank;  an  ordinary,  or  full  dean,  however, 
as  contradistinguished  from  a  rural  dean,  is 
admittedly  superior  to  an  archdeacon.  Tlie 
enioluments  of  the  archdeacouates  being  but 
trilling,  the  occuitants  of  the  office  generally 
hold  also  other  preferments.  They  are  em- 
powered to  hold  a  court,  the  lowest  in  the 
scale,  from  which  there  lies  an  appeal  to  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese. 


"Twenty-two  deaas  and  fifty-four  aTrfidfoeons  ivit.? 
there  iu  virtue  of  their  office*."— Jfacou/ay.-  hut. 
£ng..  cIl  xiv. 

ar'9h-dea-c6n-ate  (or  eon^kn),  5.   [Eng. 

archdeacon  ;  -ate.]    The  position  or  rank  of  an 
archdeacon. 

ar'9li-dea-con-ry  (or  con  =  kn),  s.    [Kng. 

archdeacon,  and  suffix  -ry]    The  district  over 
which  an  archdeacon  exercises  his  authority 


or  jurisdiction  ;  more  rarely  his  office,  or  his 
residence. 

"Every  diocese  is  divided  into  nrchit^nconries."— 
Blackiiuiie  -  Com-mtnt..  bk.  i.,  liitrod.,  5  *. 

ar'9h-dea-con-slup    (or    con  =  kn),    s. 

[Eng.  archdeacon,  and  suffix  -ship.]    The  office 
of  an  archdeacon.    (Johnson.) 

ar'9h-de-9ei-ver,  5.  [Eng.  arch;  deceiver.] 
A  chief  deceiver ;  one  pre-eminent  above  all 
others  for  deceit. 

"  He  set  off  fur  Lotiduu,  breathing  veageance against 
Churchill,  and  learned,  oil  arriving,  a  new  crime  of 
the  itrcJi-deceicer.  The  I'riuceas  Aiine  had  beeu  some 
hours  liiissiiig."— .l/ucu)iitii/  .■  Hist.  £nff.,  cli,  ix. 

ar'9h-di-d-9ese,  s.  [Eng.  arch;  diocese.] 
The  diocese  of  an  archbishop.     (Webster.) 

ar'9h-dru-id.,  s.  [Eng.  arch ;  dmid.]  A 
chief  druid  ;  the  head  of  the  ancient  druids. 
(Henry:  Hist.  Eng.) 

ar'9b-<lu-cal,  a.  [Eng.  arch;  dvcal.  In  Fr 
&  Sp.  archid-ucal.]    Pertaining  to  an  archduke. 

"  It  would  be  difficult  to  eiiuuierate  all  the  different 

?iuarteriu^'3  and  anuonal  bearings  of  the  arehdttcal 
amily."— Out  hric. 

ar'9ll-d'ii9ll-08S,  s.  [Eng.  arch,  and  duchess. 
in  Fr.  archiducltesse ;  Sp.  archiditqiiess'i ;  Ital. 
archidnchesa.]  A  chief  duelass.  An  Aus- 
trian title,  applied  to  the  daughters  of  the 
Emperor. 

ar'9h-dU9h-y,  s.  [Eng.  arch  ;  dncky.  In  Fr. 
archidnchi ;  ItaL  arciducato]  The  territory 
ruled  over  by  an  archduke  or  archduchess. 
(Ash.) 

ar'911-duke,  s.  [Eng.  arch  ;  duke.  In  French 
archiduc;  Sp.  &  Port,  archiduqve ;  Ital.  arci- 
dttca.]  A  chief  duke.  An  Austrian  title  ap- 
idied  to  the  sons  of  the  Emperor. 

"  Philip,  archduke  of  Austria,  duriug  his  voyage 
from  the  Netherlands  towards  Sjiain,  was  weather- 
driven  into  Weyuioath." — Carew't  Survey. 

ar'9h-duke-d6m,  s.  [Eng.  archd-nke  ;  -d&m.] 
The  territory  or  jurisdiction  of  an  archduke  or 
archduchess. 

"Austria  is  but  m  arehdukedvm." — Guthrie. 

*  ar9lie  (i),  *■•    [arch  (i.).] 

*  arclie,  •arch  (2),  s.  [Fr.  arcftc=:  Noah's 
Ark,  or  any  similar  structure.  Lat.  area  —  a 
chest,  a  purse.]     [Abk.] 

1.  An  ark. 

"  Dat  arche  was  a  feteles  good, 
Set  and  limed  a-gen  the  flood." 
Story  of  Oenesii  and  Bxodut  (ed.  Morris),  SCl-S. 

2.  A  purse. 

"Tlii  tenement  completand  consummat. 
"  Thyue  silner  and  thine  arch  euacuate. " 

Early  ScotUth  Verie  (ed.  Lumby),  L  S71 

*  arche-wold,  .s.     An  ark-board. 
"Quan  he  dede  him  in  the  arcJte-fpoJd." 

Stmry  0/  Gen.  and  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  576. 

ar--che'-al,  a.  [Akcheus.]  Pertaining  to,  or 
caused  by,  the  "  archeus." 

ar9bed,  j*a.  ^kit.  tSt  a.    [Arch,  v.] 
As  ■participial  adjective  ; 

1.  Covered  witli  an  arch. 

"  As  she  paused  at  the  arrJied  door." 

ScotC :  The  Lng  of  the  Last  Mimtrel   L  20. 

2.  Curved  in  the  form  of  an  arch. 

"...  the  swan  with  arched  neck." 

Milton:  P.  £..  bk.  vU 

3.  Her.  Arched,  or  txrchy,  signifies  that  an 
ordinary  on  an  escutcheon  is  bent  or  bowed, 

*  arche-dl-a-cre,  s.  [Fr.  arckidiacre.]  An 
archdeacon.    (Chxiucer.) 

ar-che-gd'-ni-al,  a.     [Eng.   archegoni(um) ; 
•al.] 
Bat.:  Pertaining  to  an  archegonium. 

ar-che-gd'-ni-ate,  n.    [Eng.  archegoni{um) ; 
-ate.] 
BoL  :  Having  archegonia. 

ar-che-gd'-ni-iim  (pi.  ar-che-go'-ni-a). 

s.     [Gr.  apxn'o*'05  (nrchegoTU}!<)  =  the  first  ul  a 
race.] 

Bot.  :  The  female  organ  of  the  higher 
Cr)*ptogams,  corre.'^ponding  in  function  to  the 
pistil  in  flowering  plants. 

ar'ch-en-9eph'-al-a,  s.    [Gr.  apxt^  (archo) 

—  to  overrule  ;    eyKe'i^aAo?  (ci\kephoXQs)  =  the 


brain  ;  Ki^aX-f\  (kephale)!:  the  head.]  A  term 
proposed  by  Professor  Owen  for  his  fii-st  sub- 
class of  Mammalia.  He  included  under  it 
one  order,  Bimana,  and  a  single  genus.  Homo, 
nr  Man.  The  cliaracters  he  assigned  to  the 
sub-class  were  the  overlapping  of  the  olfactory 
nerves  and  cerebellum  by  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres, so  that  the  latter  constitute  a  third 
lobe  ;  the  presence  of  a  posterior  horn  to  the 
lateral  ventricle,  and  also  that  of  the  hipj.o- 
campus  minor.    (Otoen:  Classif.  of  Mammvli't.) 

arch-en-9e-phal-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  archers- 
cephaka);  Eng.  suff.  -ic]  Pertaining  to  thft 
Aichtucephala  (ipv.). 

ar'9h-er,  s.  [in  Fr.  archer;  Sp.  archero  ;  ItaL 
arciere,  arciero  ;  from  Lat.  arciis  =  a  bow.J 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  is  skilled  in  the 
use  of  the  bow. 


2.  Astron. :  The  constellation  Sagittarius. 

"  Now  when  the  cheerless  empire  of  the  sky 
To  Capricorn  the  Ceutaur  Archer  yields. 

Thomtun:  Spring, 

archer-fish,  s.  A  fish,  the  Tojcotes  jacic'O' 
tor,  which  shunLs  water  at  its  prey.  It  is 
found  in  the  East  Indian  and  Polynesian  sf;a.s. 


arcJur ;    -ess.]     A 


ar9h-er-ess,    s.     [Eng. 
female  archer, 

"  The  swiftest  aud  the  keenest  shaft  that  is, 

In  all  my  quiver 

I  do  select ;  to  the«  J  recommend  it, 
O  archcrctf  elenml  :" 

Fujuhaioe:  Pott.  Fid.,  p.  143. 

ar'9h-er-y,  s.     [Eng.  archer;  -y.] 

1.  The  employment  of  the  bow  and  arrows 
in  battle,  in  huuting,  or  for  other  purposes. 
The  art  is  of  great  antiquity.  It  is  mentioned 
in  Gen.  xxi.  20,  and  in  the  Iliad  and  the 
Odyssey,  besides  being  depicted  on  Egyptian 
monuments  and  Assyrian  sculi>tures.  The 
Phih.stines  seem  to  have  excelled  hi  it,  winch 
caused  David  to  issue  orders  that  special  in- 
struction and  training  iii  it  should  be  imixirtcd 
tn  the  Hebrews  (2  Sam.  i.  18).  There  were 
archers  iu  Ixitli  the  Greek  and  Roniiin  armies. 
In  England,  up  to  the  time  when  gunpowder 
came  into  general  use,  the  archers  constituted 
some  of  the  most  formidable  soldiers  iu  the 
English  army,  several  of  the  battles  won  over 
the  Scots  ha\iug  been  gained  by  their  sur- 
passing skill  in  the  use  of  the  bow.  The 
weapon  first  employed  was  the  arbalest,  or 
cross-bow  [Arbalest];  afterwards  the  long 
bow  supplanted  it.  the  change  taking  pl.ice 
some  time  before  the  reign  of  Edward  H.  The 
Scottish  "  Royal  Company  of  Aichers"  still 
claim  the  right  of  acting  as  the  Sovereign's 
body-guard  in  Scotland  ;  but,  picturesque  as 
tliey  may  look  in  a  jirocession,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  both  for  their  own  and  the  monarch's 
sake,  that  they  may  never  have  to  test  the 
l)owers  of  their  antique  weapon  against  those 
of  the  breech-loading  rifle. 

•■  Had  often  heard  the  sound  of  glee 
Wlieii  there  the  youthful  Nortous  met 
To  practise  games  aud  archi'ry  " 

n'ordncorth  ■  The  \Vhitv  Doe  of  /tplttone.  T. 

t  2,  The  art  or  skill  of  an  archer. 

"  Blest  seranhiins  shall  leave  their  quire. 
And  turn  lAn-e's  soldier*  upon  the«. 
To  exerL-ise  tbeir  archery." 

Crashaw:  Steps  to  Tempts. 

t  3.  Those  who  at  any  time  or  jdace  i»rac- 
tise  archerj",  taken  collectively,  tlie  archers. 
(Chiefly  poetic.) 

*'  The  venison  free,  and  Bourdeaux  wine, 
Itliglit  serve  the  arckerj/  to  dine." 

Scott :  Ludy  of  the  Lake.  T.  25. 

ar'9h-c^  s.  pi  (i).    [PI.  of  arch  (i),  s.  (q.  v.)."} 
1.  Entotn.:    The    English    name    given    to 
various   species  of  moths  with  arch-like  zig- 
zags on  their  wings. 
Black  Arches:  Psiiiira  vwnacha.  a  moth  of 


BLACK  AitCHES  (PSILUKA    MON 


I!  a). 


the  family  Bombycidse.     The  jmnmry  wtngE 
are  greyish-white  witli  many  black  spots,  and 


t&te.  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  faU,  Catber;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  vnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     re.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


archet— arching 


291 


four  zigzags  of  the  same  coloiu-.  The  secon- 
dary wiiigb  are  brownish-grey,  spotted  with 
black,  and  having  a  white  border.  The  ex- 
pansion of  tlie  wing  is  from  fifteen  to  eigliteen 
lines  iu  the  male,  and  two  inches  in  the  female. 
The  caterpilhir  is  brown  with  grey  hairs,  and 
one  black  with  two  white  spots.  It  is  found 
in  the  south  of  England.  {Duncan,  in  Jar- 
(line's  Naturalist's  Libr.) 

Green  Arches:  Folia  herbida,  a  moth  of  the 
family  Noctuidje. 

Light  Arches :  Xylophasia  lUhoscylea,  a  moth 
of  the  family  Noctuidie. 

Buff  Arches :  Tiiyatira  derasa,  a  moth  of 
tlie  family  Noctuidae.  of  a  light  yellowish- 
brown  colour,  with  two  white  oblique  bauds 
on  the  upper  wings,  and  several  brown  or 
buff  zigzag  lines  on  two  rows  of  small  white 
arches  on  the  lower  ones.  The  caterj'illar  is 
yellowish-gi-eeu,  with  dark-brown  spots  and 
lines.  It  is  found  in  England.  (Duncan,  in 
Jardines  Naturalist's  Libr.) 

ar'-9liet  (*  silent),  s.  [Fr.  archet;  Ital.  arcJietto 
=  the  bow  of  a  violin  or  a  similar  instru- 
ment.] 

Miisic:  a  archet  (vnth  bow),  a  term  applied 
to  such  rau.'^ical  instruments  as  are  played 
with  the  bow.    {Porter,  Webster.) 

ar-che-ty'-pal,  a.  [Eng.  archetype,  -al ; 
Lat.  archetyjnts;  Gr.  ap\eTV7ros  (archet upos).'] 
Pertaining  to  an  archetype,  pattern,  or  model. 

"  Him.  who  is  fairer  th.an  the  sons  of  men  : 
The  source  of  goi>d.  the  light  archetypal.' 

Jt'orrit. 

^  In  the  Platonic  Philosophy  the  archetypal 
■world  is  the  idea  or  model  of  the  world  as  it 
existed  in  the  Divine  mind  previous  to  its 
creation. 

ar -Che-type,  t  ar'-chi-type,  s.     [in  Fr. 

a/rcliAtype  ;  Sp.  aniuetipn ;  Port  nrcJietypo ; 
Ital.  archetipo ;  Lat.  archetypinn :  Gr.  a.p\€- 
Tuirov  (archetupon),  s. ,  the  neut.  of  ap^e'Tviro? 
(archetupos)  =  stamped  as  a  model ;  ap\rj 
(arc/it)  =  beginning,  and  TviTo<>{tupos)  =  &\Aow, 
.  .  .  anything  struck,  .  .  .  a  model,  type.] 

1.  Platonic  Philosophy,  and  generally :  The 
primitive  typ^,  model,  or  pattern  on  whicli 
anytliing  is  formed. 

"Then  ft  w.ia  that  the  Houae  of  Commoiia,  the 
arrhe'ype  of  /ill  tlie  reiircaeiitative  assembliea  whicli 
now  meet,  eitlier  in  the  Old  or  in  the  New  Workl 
held  itfl  tirat  sittings."— J/acarttey;  Bist.  Kng.,  chap   i. 

".   .  .   this  great  archifype  .  .  ." — Bacon:  Physiol. 

2.  Minting:  The  standard  weight  by  whicli 
thf  others  are  adjusted. 

3.  Cornp.  Anatomy.  The  archetype  skeleton: 
Professor  Owen's  name  for  an  ideal  skeleton 
of  which  those  actually  existing  in  the  several 
classes  of  vertebrated  animals  are  held  to  be 
modifications. 

ar-che-typ'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  archetype  ;  -ical.] 
The  same  as  Archet^tal.     (Warburton.) 

ar-clie'-US,  s.  [From  Gr.  apxT  fa^'oAe)  =  be- 
ginning, .  .  .  first  priuciple,  element.]  A 
term  applied  by  Basil  Valentine,  Paracelsus, 
and  Van  HeUnoat  to  denote  tlie  regulative 
and  conservative  principle  of  the  animal  world 
— what  is  now  called  vital  force. 

*  ar'9he-wy  ve^,  s.  pL  [Eng.  archt  =  Gr.  apxi 
(mrihi)  =.  y\iu-l,  and  O.  Eng.  uti/i'es  =  wives.] 
Wives  who  aspire  to  govern  their  husbands. 
(Chaucer.) 

ar9h-hi'-€r-«i^,  s.    [Akchierey.] 
1  ar9li'-i-a -ter, 5.    [L&i.archidtms;  Gr.  apxia- 
Tpos  {archiairos) :  from  ipxi  (archi)  =  chief,  and 
tarpos  (iaVros)  —  a  surgeon,  a  physician  ;  tdo^ai 
(icumiai)  =  to  heal,  to  cure.] 

1.  Anciently:  The  first  physician  of  the 
Roman  emperor  ;  the  chief  ruler  iu  Greece, 
4c. 

2.  Now:  It  is  still  used  in  a  similar  sense 
iu  some  Continental  countries. 

"  I  wiinted  not  the  advice  oiid  help  of  the  archiater, 
the  kings  doctor."-«r  T  fferbert :  Trav..  p.  283. 

ar'-<Jhi-cal,  a.  (Gr.  ipxtKd?  (archiJcos)  =  per- 
taining to  rule  ;  ipx^  (arche)  ~  beginning, 
rule.)    Chief,  primary. 

■'  When  the  brutish  Ufe  leads  u«  wtray  from  the 
govomnient  of  ri-jison.  and  we  eiwt  ivway  .  .  that 
prlnolpallty  and  archtcal  rule,  whurewith  Gml  Imtli 
iuvcHtcd  us.  (iveritll  our  coritoreBl  pn&aions  and  »tfec- 
tiuiia  .  .  ."—UallifuieH:  £zcet.  q/  Mor.   Vir.,  ^.  48, 

ar9h-I-dap-i-fer.    ar9h-d^p -i-fer.    s. 

[Qr.  apx(k  (arc/ws)z=  a  chief;  Lat.  daps,  genit. 


dapts  =  sacrificial    or  other    dignified  feast; 
fero  =  to  bear.     Chief  food-bearer.] 

In  the  Old  German  Empire  :  An  ofllcer  whose 
special  function  it  was,  when  the  emperor 
was  crowned,  to  carry  the  first  dish  of  meat  to 
table  on  horseback.  The  office  belonged  to 
the  Elector  of  Bavaria,  though  claimed  by  the 
Palatine  of  the  Rhine. 

arch-i-di'-a-con-al,  a.  [From  Lat.  arcH- 
diaconus  ;  Gr.  ap\i6iaicoi'os  (archidiakonos)  ^ 
an  archdeacon.]    Pertaining  tu  an  archdeacon, 

"Tliua,  the  Archidiaconal  Courts,  the  Cousistury 
Coui-ts,  the  Court  of  Arches,  the  Court  of  Peculiars, 
and  the  Court  of  Delegates  were  revived."— Jfacawf ay . 
Hisl.  Eng  ,  chap,  vl, 

arch-i-e-pis'-c6p-a-9^,  s.  [In  Fr.  archi- 
episcopal.]    The  state  of  an  archbisliop. 

■■  I  did  not  drcnm,  at  that  time,  of  extirpation  and 
aholitiou  of  any  more  than  his  [Laud's]  archiepisco- 
pacj/."—3ir  E.  Bering's  Speeches,  p.  b. 

arch-i-e-pis'-oop-al,  a.  [In  Fr.  archiepis- 
copal ;  Sp-  arzobispal  ;  Ital.  arcivescovile.] 
Pertaining  to  an  archbishop. 

"  Nothing  in  Eogland  astonished  him  so  much  as 
the  Archiepiscopat  ]ihru.Ty."—iIacaulai/:  Hint.  Eng., 
chap,  xxiii. 

arch-l-€-pis'-c6p-ate,  s.  [In  Fr.  archi- 
episcopat ;  Port,  archiepiscopado.]  The  office, 
dignity,  or  jurisdiction  of  an  archbishop;  an 
arclibishopric.     (CVt.  Obs.)    {Worcester's  Diet.) 

arch-i-e-pxs-c6-pal'-i-ty» ;.  [As  if  from  a 
Low  Lat.  archiepiscopalitas.]  The  dignity  of 
an  archbishop.  (Fuller:  Ch.  Hist.,  II.  iii. 
39.) 

aj:9h-l'-€ir-ey,  ar9li-hi'-er-ey.  s.  [Lat. 
archiereus  ;  Gr.  dpxKpeus  (archiereus)  =  a  chief 
priest  :  apx^  (archi)  =  a  chief,  and  icpeus 
(hiereus)  =  priest,  a  sacrilicer.]  A  name  given 
in  Russia  to  the  higher  ecclesiastical  dignities 
of  the  Greek  Church,  the  metropolitans,  the 
archbishops,  and  the  bishops.    (R.  Piiikerton.) 

ar-chiff'-ra-pher,  s.     [Gr.  kpx<-  (archi)  - 

chief,  and  ypai^io  {graph6)=  to  write.]    A  chief 
secretary.     {Dr.  Black.)    (Worc^twr's  Diet.) 

ar'-9hi-laclL,  s.     [Archilowe.]     (Scotch.) 

ar'-chill,  ar'-gol,  or'-chil,  or'-chill,  or- 
Chal,  s.  [In  Fr.  archil,  archilla,  and  orchilla, 
also  Orseille  des  Caiuiries.]  Two  species  of 
lichen,  the  Roccdla  tinctoria  and  R.  fusi- 
fonnis,  which  grow  best  in  the  Canary  Islands, 
though  they  are  found  also  in  the  south  of 
Britain.  They  are  found  on  rocks  near  the 
sea.  They  produce  a  fine  but  fugitive  purple 
dye,  and  are  largely  emidoyed  for  that  purpose. 
Arriving  iu  this  country  in  its  natural  state, 
it  is  ground  between  stones  so  as  to  be  com- 
pletely bruised,  but  not  reduced  to  powder. 
Then  it  is  moistened  with  a  strong  spirit  of 
urine,  or  with  urine  itself  mixed  with  quick- 
lime. In  a  few  days  it  acquires  a  purplish- 
red,  and  finally  a  blue  colour.  In  the  former 
state  it  is  called  Archil,  in  the  latter  Lacmns 
or  Litmus.  Cudbear  is  similarly  made.  Other 
lichens,  such  as  the  Variolaria  orcina,  the 
Lecanora  tartarea,  &c.,  are  sometimes  used  in 
place  of  the  Roccdla. 

Ar-chi-lo'-clii-an,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  Archi- 
loehisch ;  Lat.  Archilochitis.     See  the  def.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  Greek 
satiric  poet  Archilochua,  who  nourished  about 
700  B.C.,  or  to  the  verse  which  he  introduced. 

B.  .-45  svbstantive :  A  kind  of  verse  sup- 
posed to  have  been  invented  by  the  Greek 
poet  Archilochus,  The  "Archilochius  major" 
has  seven  feet,  the  first  three  dactyls  or  si>on- 
dees,  the  fourth  a  dactj'l,  and  the  fifth,  sixth, 
and  seventh  trochees,  as— 

Niinc  dCcet  |  aat  virl  I  di  niti  |  diim  cdpilt 
imp6  I  dire  |  nivr  |  to. 

(li»r(u.r.  Canu.  I.,  iv.  9.) 
The  Archilochian  minor  has  two  dactyls  and 
a  caesura,  aa— 

Arb6ri  |  bu.squ^    v/y  \  nnX. 

(Horace,  Carm.  IV.,  vii.  2.) 
Hora<:e  varies  these  two  metres  in  four  dif- 
ferent ways,  called  tlie  first,  second,  third,  and 
fourth  Archilochian  metres.  The  first  consists 
of  a  dactylic  hexameter  combuied  with  an 
Archilochius  minor  ;  the  second  of  a  dactylic 
hexameter  with  an  iambelegus  ;  the  third  of  an 
iambic  trimeter  and  an  elegiainbus  ;  and  the 
fourth  of  an  Archilochius  major,  with  a  catji- 
lectic  iambic  trimeter. 


ar'-9lii-lowe,  ar  -9lii-14ch,  s.    [Etymology 
doubtful.]    A  peace-offering.    (Scotch.) 

"  I'll  pay  for  another,  by  way  of  m,TcMl<noe."~Scott  ■ 
Rob  /toy,  ch,  xxvU. 


Ar'cli  -  i  -  mage,    Arch  - 1  -  ma'  -  go,    Ar- 

Cllim'-a-gUS,  s.  [Gr.  apxi  (archi)  -  chiQf, 
and  Mayo!  (Magos)  =  a  Magian,  ...  an  en- 
chanter, a  wizard.] 

1.  The  high  priest  of  the  Median  or  Persian 
Magi.  The  title  was  assumed  by  Dariua 
Hystaspes. 

2.  Any  magician  or  wizard  ;  an  enchanter. 
K  The  term  perpetually  figures  iu  Spenser's 

Faerie  Queene.  Some  other  writers  have 
copied  it  from  that  work. 

"  '  I  will,"  he  cry'd.  '  ao  help  me,  God  I  destroy 
That  villain  Archhnaoe.    ' 

ThomMon  :  Castle  ty*  Indolence,  il.  32. 

arcll-i-m3,n'-drite,  5.  [In  Russ.  arkhnvmn- 
drum  ;  Gei.  ardUmandrit;  Ft.  archivmndrite ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.,  &.  Lat.  archimandrita ;  Gr. 
apX'^i-ai'SpiTrjs  (archimandrites)  =  apxt  (archi) 
=  chief,  ij.dt/bpa(viandra)  =  an  enclosed  space, 
...  a  monaster}'.]  An  Eastern  abbot  or 
superior  of  a  monastery,  especially  one  of  the 
first  order. 

"  His  rival  Eutyohes  was  the  ahbot,  or  archiTnan- 
drile,  or  auperior  of  thret-  hundred  monks.  '—Qibbon  : 
Decline  and  Fall.  thap.  xlvii..  vol.  iv.,  p.  85?. 

1[  Fonnerly  it  was  used  iu  a  somewliat 
wider  sense,  being  occasionally  applied  to ' 
archbishops. 

Arch-i-me'-de-^oi,     Ar-chi-me'-di-an, 

a.  [Eng.  Archi7ticd(es) ;  -iaii.']  Pei-t;iining  to 
Archhnedes,  a  celebrated  mathematician  of 
Syracuse,  who  lived  in  the  third  ceutury  B.C. 

Archimedean  principle,  or  Arehimedmn 
theorem;  Archimedes' s principle  or  theorem  :  It 
is  that  a  body  immersed  iu  a  liquid  loses  a 
part  of  its  weight  equal  to  the  weight  of  the 
displaced  liquid.  It  was  by  this  law  that  he 
discovered  the  amount  of  alloy  mixed  in 
Hiero's  crown.  (Ganot :  Physics,  transl.  by 
Atkinson,  3rd  ed.,  1868,  §  104.)  It  holds  good 
of  gases  as  well  as  liquids  properly  so  called. 
(Ibid:,  §  168.) 

ArchimeAean  Screw,  Archimedes's  Screw:  A 
water-screw  or  "  axhlion."  Cochlion  is  from 
the  Greek  kox^Cov  (kochlion)  =  a  small  anail, 
the  shell  of  which  it  resembles,  though  it 
must  be  confessed  verj'  remotely,  in  being  of 
a  siural  form.     It  consisted  of  a  spiral  pipe  or 


ARCHIMEDEAN   SCREW. 

tube  wound  around  a  long  cylinder.  The 
machine,  which  was  originally  designed  for 
raising  water  from  the  Nde,  was  slanted  so 
that  one  eud  of  the  spiral  tube  was  beneath 
the  water  of  the  river,  and  the  other  rested  on 
the  bank.  The  inside  of  the  tube  really  con- 
sisted of  an  inclined  jdane,  down  which  the 
water  flowed,  though  to  a  superficial  obse^^'e^ 
it  seemed  to  flow  up  in  contravention  of  the 
laws  of  gravity.  It  was,  of  course,  unable  to 
act  if  slanted  to  the  water  at  too  high  an 
angle.  It  is  now  disused,  one  serious  defect 
which  it  has  being  that  it  is  ajit  to  become 
clogged  up  with  weeds,  mud,  stones,  &c., 
which  cannot  easily  be  removed  from  a  tube 
of  spiral  form. 

ar9h'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Arch,  a.] 

As  participial  adjective : 

1.  Having  in  it  an  artificial  or  a  natural 
arch. 

"  Now  ilriv'n  t>efore  him  through  the  arcAfn,'/  iXKk. 
Canietumblinii.  heaps  on  heaps.  th'unniim1>erd  flock  ' 
Pope  :  Homwr't  Odyuey,  hk.  U..  230-1. 

2.  Curving  like  an  arch. 

"  Blue  ribbons  decked  liis  arching  mase.** 

ScoCt :  HarmUm,  i.  A. 
"  The  arcJting  limes  are  tall  and  shady." 

Ten'iyion :  Jfargar^.  i 


b6il,  b^:  poiit,  J<5^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  9I1I11.  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a;;  ezpeot,  yenophon,  oplst.    -Ifts* 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.     tlon.  -sion  -  shun ;  -tlon.  -slon  =  zhfin.     -ttoos.  -sious.  -clous  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  Ar  =  b^i.  d^l. 


292 


archipelagic— archive 


ar-Clli-pe-lig'-ic,  «.  [Eng.  ArchipeIag(o) ; 
-ic]  Pertaining  to  an  archipelago,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  most  notable  one— that  between 
Greece  and  Asia  Minor.  (Ed.  Rev.)  (Worcester's 
Diet) 

Ar--<slu-pel'-a-gd,  s.  [in  Out.  &  Fr.  Archi- 
pel ;  Ger.  Archi/iel  or  Archipelogus ;  Sp.  and 
Port,  archilago;  Ital.  arviiielago ;  Gr.  opxi- 
(archi)  =  chief,  and  irika.yo'i  {pelagos)  =  sea  ; 
countenancing  the  belief  tnat  the  Greeks  con- 
sidered the  sea  which  washed  their  eastern 
shores,  and  was  the  chief  sea  to  them,  the  chief 
sea  also  to  others.  ] 

1.  The  sea  studded  with  islands  which  lies 
between  Greece  and  Asia  Minor. 

"...  the  line  (of  Eubceati  hills)  is  further  prolonged 
by  a  series  of  isl».uds  in  the  Archipelago,  Andros,  Tenos. 
Mycoutift, and  Naros.'— Grote;  IIi$t.  Greece.  i>t.  iL.  ch.  i. 

2.  Any  sea  agreeing  with  the  former  in  con- 
taining many  islands. 

"...  hence,  after  lon^  subsidence,  this  great  reef 
would  not  produce  one  great  atoil  400  miles  in  length, 
but  n  chain  or  archipelago  of  atolls,  of  very  nearly 
the  same  dimenHions  with  those  in  the  Maldiva  archi- 
pelago."— Darwin  :   i'oyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xi, 

ar-Chip'-pus,  s.  [Gr.  'Apxiwn-os  {Archippos), 
a  Greek  proper  name  (Col.  iv.  17  ;  Philem.  2).] 
A  fine  butterfly,  the  Danaus  archipptis.  It 
does  not  occur  in  Britain. 

ar'-clli-tect,  s.  [in  Dan.  architect;  Sw.  arln- 
tekt ;  Ger.  archUekt;  Fr.  architecte;  Sp.  ar-giu- 
tecto :  Port,  architecto ;  ItaJ.  architetto  ;  Lat. 
arch itectus,  arch itecton  :  Gr.  apxiTeKTtov  (archi- 
tekton)  =  chief  artincer,  (literally)  chief  car- 
penter :  apxi  (a?'c^()  =  chief,  and  tcktiov  (tek- 
ton^  =  a  carpenter.  The  word  carries  us  back 
to  the  period  when  edifices  were  constructed 
chiefly  of  wood.  ] 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  ilraws  the  plans  designed 
to  show  the  builders  the  exact  dimensions, 
form,  and  arrangements  of  an  edifice  which, 
Tinder  his  superintendence,  they  are  engaged 
to  erect.  Among  great  architects  may  be 
enumerated  M.  Vitruvius  Pollio,  who  seems 
to  have  lived  in  the  time  of  Augustus  ;  and  in 
oxir  own  island,  Inigo  Jones,  born  about  1572, 
died  1652  ;  and  the  very  celebrated  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren,  who  died,  aged  ninety-one,  in 
1723.  He  drew  out  the  plan  for  the  restoration 
of  St.  Paul's,  and  the  rebuilding  of  many  City 
churches  destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire  of  1(566." 

2.  Fig.:  A  contriver  or  designer  of  anything. 

(a)  Spec  :  Of  man. 

"■  Chief  architect  and  plotter  of  these  woe«  ; 
The  villain  is  alive  in  Titus*  house." 

Shakesp.  :   Titut  Arutronicusi,  v.  3. 
"■  A  Frenchwoman  is  a  perfect  architect  in  dress ;  she 
never,  with  Gothic  i^onmce,  mixes  the  orders  .  .  . '— 
Ool<tsmith:  The  Bee,  No.  ii. 

(ft)  Of  God,  as  the  Designer  of  everything 
created. 

"This  Inconvenience  the  Divine  ^rcAWect  of  the  body 
obviated."— flay  :  On  t?ie  Creation, 

"  .  .  .  aa  bv  work 
Divine  the  sovereiffn  Architect  had  framed." 

Milton .-  /*.  i, ,  hk.  V 

(c)  Of  any  animal  constructing  a  habitation 
/or  itself  by  instinct,  but  in  a  style  suggesting 
the  architecture  of  man. 

ftT-clli-tec'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  architect;  -ive.] 
Used  for  building  purposes ;  suitable  for 
building  purposes. 

"  How  could  the  bodies  of  many  of  them,  purtlcularly 
the  last-mentioned,  be  furnished  with  architective 
materials?"— DerTiam  ;  Ph3/$ico- Theology. 

ar-chi-tec-ton-ic,     •  ar-cm-tec-ton- 

iok,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  architectonisch;  Fr. 
archi tectoniqne ;  Port.  archit^f:tonico ;  Ital. 
architcttonico ;  Lat.  archi tectoniciis ;  Gr.  ap- 
IjiTeicToi'tKos  (architektonikos),  from  apxiT€K- 
•^ft'iu  {architektoneo)  =  to  be  an  architect,  to 
construct,  to  contrive  :  apxi  (archi)  =  chief, 
and  TtKraivofxat  (tektainomai)  =  to  make  or 
frame,  to  devise;  TiKTU)v(tektdn)~a,  carpenter.] 
A>  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  arehitecture  ; 
having  a  genius  or  an  instinct  for  architec- 
ture ;  skilled  in  architecture. 

"  How  miiL'h  will  this arvhitertonic  wisdom  (if  I  may 
call  it),  excited  m  fmniing  and  regulating au  innumer- 
able company  of  ill  tferiiig  creatures,  be  recommended  1" 
—Boyle.    Worki.  v..  p.  H7. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  The  science  of  architecture. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  art  or  capacity  of  arranging 
knowledge  methodically. 

ar-clii-tec-tdn'-ic-al,  a.  &  «.  [Eng.  archi- 
tectonic ;  -oL] 


A.  As  adjective:  The  same  as  Architec- 
tonic, cuij.  (q.v.). 

"...  not  ectypal,  but  archetypal,  and  architectontcttl 
ot  aiL"—Cudworth  :  Intell.  Syst.,  p   653,     [Hichardson  ) 

B.  As  substantive:  That  which,  in  a  loose 
sense,  creates,  frames,  nr  originates  anything. 

"Those  iuferiour  and  ministerial  arts,  which  are 
subjected  unto  others,  aa  to  their  archilectonicals."— 
Folherby :  Atheomaalix,  p.  166. 

ar-chi-tec-ton'-ics,  s.  [In  Ger.  archiUk- 
tonik.]  The  seience  or  art  of  architecture. 
(Ash.) 

t  ap-chi-tec  -tor,    *  ar-chi-tec'-tour,   5. 

[Port.  &  Lat.]     An  architect. 

■' H:iving  first,  like  a  skilful  archUector.  maae  the 
frame,  he  now  raises  and  sets  it  up." — Atutin:  Uobc 
Homo.  p.  55. 

" .  .  .  merchants,  pilots,  seamen,  architectouri, 
maeoQs,  3ic."—Gayton  :  Xotet  on  Don  Quijc.  iv.  u. 

ar-chi-tec'-tress*  £■  [Eng.  architector;  -ess.) 
A  female  architect.    (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"  If  Nature  herself,  the  first  architectreu,  had  (to  use 
an  expression  of  VitruviusJ  windowed  your  breast."— 
Wotton  :  Remairu,  p.  139. 

ar-chi-tec'-tur-al  (tiir  =  tyur),  a.    [Fr 

architectural.]      Pertaining    to    architecture. 

(Mason.) 

"  Plot's,  though  a  neat  euKraving,  and  In  the  most 
finished  manner  of  tliat  excellent  archUeclural  sculp 
tor.  Michael  Burghers,  is  by  no  means  a  faithful  and 
exact  representation." — Wartvn  .-  Dist.  of  Kiddington, 
p.  16. 

ar'-chi-tec-ture    (ture  =  tyur),    s.     [In 

Ger.  architektur ;  Fr.  architecture  ;  Sp.  arqui- 
tcctura  ;  lia\.  architett^^ra  ;  Port.  &  Lat.  archi- 
tectum,  from  Lat.  architcctus]    [Architect.] 

1.  Properly,  the  art  of  building  ;  viore  sped- 
fi^alhi,  the  art  of  building  human  habitations, 
temitlos,  or  edifices  of  any  kind,  whether 
liumVile  or  splendid.  The  term  is  generally, 
however,  limited  to  the  art  of  erecting  edifices 
which,  besides  answering  their  primary  pur- 
pose of  utility,  are  fitted  by  beauty,  by  syiu- 
metrj',  and  in  other  ways,  to  please  the  eye 
and  gratify  the  mind.  About  half  a  century 
ago  it  was  common  to  limit  the  signification 
still  farther  to  buildings  constructed  after 
Greek  or  Roman  models  ;  but  this  unduly 
narrow  meaning  is  now  abandoned.  Architec- 
ture, like  other  arts,  carries  out  the  principles 
of  science,  and  must  re.'st  upon  them.  So  con- 
tinually, indeed,  does  it  draw  uiion  geometry, 
that  it  might  almost  itself  be  called  a  science. 
The  architecture  of  a  pcojile  is  an  index  of  their 
mental  and  moral  qualities,  and  of  the  state  of 
civilisation  which  they  have  reached.  Fer- 
gusson  considers  it  also  more  trustworthy 
than  language  in  settling  the  question  of  race. 
The  numerous  styles  of  architecture,  partly 
diverse,  partly  connected  with  each  other, 
may  be  primarily  divided  into  Ethnic  and 
Christian.  The  following  is  a  more  minute 
classification :— In  America  two  styles  of  archi- 
tecture worthy  of  notice  exist — the  Mexican 
and  the  Peruvian.  Tlie  Chinese  have  one  in 
Eastern  Asia.  In  India  there  are  two  totally 
distinct  races  — an  Aryan  one  [Aryan],  of 
which  the  Brahmans  are  the  tj-pe,  and  a 
Turanian  one,  represented  by  the  Tamuls  of 
the  Coromandel  coast  and  Ceylon.  The  latter 
were  tlie  great  builders.  Fergusson  recognises 
in  India  a  Booddhist,  a  Jaina,  a  Southern 
Hindoo,  a  Northern  Hindoo,  a  Modem  Hindoo, 
and  a  Cashmerian  style.  In  Western  Asia 
there  existed,  at  a  more  or  less  remote  period, 
a  Phcenician,  a  Jewish,  an  AssjTian,  a  Baby- 
lonian, a  Persepolitan  or  Persian,  and  a  Sas- 
sanian  type  of  building ;  whilst  in  Europe 
there  were  Pelasgian  or  Cyclopean,  Etniscan. 
and  Druidical  or  Celtic  types.  A  celebrated 
style  commenced  in  Egypt  as  the  Eg>'iitian 
style ;  transferred  to  Greece,  and  modified 
there  by  Assyrian,  it  was  called  Grecian,  and 
became  a  model  for  universal  imitation. 
Adopted  by  the  Romans,  it  was  called  Roman. 
Passing  from  them,  it  gave  rise  in  one  direc- 
tion to  the  Saracenic.  Arabian  or  Moresque, 
and  in  another  to  tne  Christian  style,  the 
latter  with  Romanesque,  Gothic,  and  Byzan- 
tine sub-divisions.     [Saracenic,  Gothic,  &c.] 

The  following  are  the  leading  styles  of 
English  architecture,  arranged  in  the  chrono- 
logical order  in  which  they  flourished  : — 

AD.         A.D. 

I.  Norman From  1066  to  1154. 

II.  Transition  from  this") 

to  the  next,  i.e.,  from  }  „   1154  to  1189. 
I.  to  III.  ) 

III.  Early  English     .     .       „    1189  to  1272. 

IV.  Transition  from  III, 
to  V. 


1272  to  1307. 


V.  Decorated    .     .     .     .From  1307  to  1377. 

VI.  Transition   from  V.  >         ,.^_- ,    ,.,^^ 
to  VII.  j   -■    ^^^'  t*^  ^^99. 

VII.  Perpendicular  .    .      „   1:^99  to  1547. 

VIII.  Tudor 1550  to  1600. 

IX.  Jacobean 1603  to  1041. 

Probably  the  finest  display  of  arcliitcctitn- 

ever  made  was  tliat  of  the  Columbian  Worlds 
Fair,  at  Chicago,  in  1893. 

^  The  subject  now  treated  generally,  called 
simply  Architecture,  is  sometimes  more  pre- 
cisely described  as  CAvil  Architecture,  in  whicli 
case  there  are  at  least  two  others,  viz.,  Mili- 
tary Architecture,  treating  of  the  construction 
of  fortilications,  and  Naval  Architecture,  the 
subject  of  which  is  the  construction  not  merely 
of  ships,  but  of  harboui-s,  docks,  or  auglit  el.se 
requisite  to  promote  maritime  enterprise.  In 
this  division  the  tenn  civil  is  used  vaguely, 
so  as  to  include  Ecclesiastical  Architecture,  but 
more  frequently  the  two  are  made  distinct. 

2.  The  method  of  construction  adopted  in 
nature,  which  one  insensibly  compar'^s  or  con- 
trasts with  the  handiwork  of  man 

"The  molecular  attractions  of  the  liberated  carbon 
and  hydrogen  find  exjiression  in  the  architecture  of 
grasses,  plants,  and  trees."— ri/Hda// :  ft  ag.  i,f  .Science. 
3rd  ed..  iv.  87. 

%  Heaven's  architecture  =  the  sky. 
"  Them  and  their  cltty  vtterly  to  quell 
With  fire  which  from  heaven't  architecture  fell." 
£.  E.  T.  S..  vol.  46-48.  Satira  v.,  1,567-8. 

ar-chi-tec-ture  (ture  as  tyur),  v.t.     To 

build.     (Keats:  Fingal's  Cave.) 

ar'-Clli-trave»  s.  [in  Ger  architrav,  architrab; 
Fr.  Jk  Ital.  architrave;  from  Gr.  apxL  (archi) 
=  chief,  and  ItaL  traie,  from  Lat.  trabs  =  & 
beam ;  Gr.  xpaTrTj^  (trapez),  gcnit.  rpaTnjKos 
(trapekos)  =  a  beam  ;  Tpenu  (trepo)  =  to  turn.] 

Architecture : 

1.  The  lowest  portion  of  the  entablature  of 
a  column,  immediately  resting  on  the  column 
itself.      The  architrave  is    inimf^diat''ly  sur- 


ARCHITK.WE  :     TEMPLE   OF    AGRIGENTL'M. 

mounted  by  the  frieze,  and  it  again  by  the 
cornice,  which  is  the  highest  portion  of  the 
entablature. 

"  Built  like  a  temple,  where  pilasterB  round 
Were  set.  and  Doric  pillars  overlaid 
With  golden  architrave." 

MiUon:  P.  /..,  bk.  L 

2,  The  oniamenUl  moulding  surrounding 
the  exterior  portion  of  the  curve  belonging  to 
an  arch,  or  round  doors,  windows,  &c. 

3,  The  mantelpiece  in  a  chimney. 

*ar-ClU-tri'-clin,s.  [Gr.  ipxt  (archi) :rz  chief ; 
Lat.  triclinium;  Gr.  rpKcAiVioc  (triklinion)  and 
toCkKivo':  (triklinos)  =  a  couch  running  round 
tnree  sides  of  a  table  for  guests  to  recline  on 
at  a  feast.]    Master  of  a  feast  (John  ii.  18). 

".  .  .  tho  seide  ure  lord  to  tho  serganz,  Moveth  to 

?idere  and  bereth  to  Architriclin,  that,  was  se  thet 
erst  was  i-serued." — Old  Kentish  Sermona  (ed.  Morris), 
p.  29. 

^  Morris  says  that  this  word  is  frequently 
mistaken  for  a  proper  name  in  Early  English 
books. 

•  ar-chi-type,  s.    [Archetype.] 

ar-chi'-va,  s.  pi.    [Archives.] 

ar-chi'-val,  a.  [Lat.  pL  nrchiva;  Eng.  suf&x 
-al.'}     Pertaining  to  archives,     (Ti'oke.) 

ar'-chive  (i>l  ar-chive^,  *  ar-chi'-va)»  s. 

[In  Sw.  arkiv  ;  Dan.  archivet ;  Dut.  arcJiieven  ; 
Ger.  archiv ;  Fr.  archives  (pi.);  ItaL  archivi 
(pi.),  archiino ;  Lat.  archiva,  p\.  of  arckivum. 
There  is  also  a  Latin  form  archium;  Gr.  apxeiov 
(archeioti)  =  the  town-house,  the  official  resi- 
dence of  the  first  magistrate.] 

t  1.  Plur. :  The  place  in  which  important 
historical  records  are  kept. 

"Though  we  think  our  words  vanish  with  the  breath 
that  utters  them,  yet  they  become  records  in  God's 
court,  and  are  Liid  up  lu  his  archiret  as  wituewes 
either  for  or  against  us,"— Gorernmenf  qfthe  Tongue 


f&te,  fSt,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father :   we»  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e ;  ft  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


archivist— arctostaphylos 


293 


2.  (a)  I'l. :  The  records  themselves.  These 
generally  consist  of  charters  aud  other  docu- 
ments bearing  on  the  rights,  the  history,  &c., 
of  a  nation  or  of  a  smaller  community  or 
bouse. 

"  The  ChristianB  were  able  to  make  pood  what  they 
U8ert«d  by  appealing  to  tbuse  records  kept  In  the 
Komaii  archiva."~ll.  More :  OnGo<Hiness,\>.  7,  c.  12,  §2, 
{Trencli.) 

"I  shall  now  only  look  a  little  into  the  Mosaic 
archu'ea.  to  observe  what  they  furnish  ufl  with  upon 
this  subject." — Woodward. 

t  (b)  Sing.  :  One  such  record. 

"Vespasian,  according  to  Suetonius,  restored  this 
national  arrhtt'tf.  by  procuringcopiea  from  all  quarters." 
—Lewis  :  Earlj/  Ron.  JJUl.,  en.  v.,  §  9. 

ar'-«hi-vist,  s.  [In  Fr.  aTchiviste;  Ital. 
archit'ista ;  Lat.  arckeota,]  One  who  has 
charge  of  archives ;  a  keeper  of  records. 
{Rees :  Cyclop.) 

ar'-9hi-v61t»   ar-9hx-v61'-tum,   s.      [Fr. 

arch i vol (£  ;  Ital.  archivolto  ;  properly,  a  con- 
traction for  Ital.  architrave  voltato  {lit.)=an 
architrave  turned.] 

1.  Used  by  medieval  writers  for  a  vault. 

2.  Used  by  the  writers  of  the  Renaissance 
for  the  group  of  concentric  mouldings  and 
ornaments  with  which  the  face  of  a  classical 
arch  is  decorated. 


ABCHIVOLT  OF  NOTRE  DAME  DU  I'OHT,  CLElL.Mi.iNT. 

3.  By  some  modern  authors  it  is  applied  to 
the  mass  of  mouldings  which  usually  occupy 
the  faces  and  soffits  of  a  raediiEval  arch. 
{Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

taCgh-lute,  ar'9h-i-lute,  s.  [In  Fr.  archi- 
luth.]  A  long  and  large  lute,  with  its  bass 
strings  lengthened  after  the  manner  of  the 
theorbo,  and  each  row  doubled,  eitlier  with  a 
little  octave  or  a  unison.  It  is  used  by  the 
Italians  for  playing  a  thorough  bass. 

tkX'^Yl-lp,  adv.  [Eng.  arch;  -ly.]  In  an  arch 
manner  ;  slyly,  cunningly,  waggishly. 


ar'9ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  arch;  -ness.]  Slyness, 
cunning,  waggery. 

".  .  .  and  such  a  dryness  and  archness  of  humour,  as 
cannot  fail  to  excite  laughter."— i)r.  Warton  :  Ess.  on 
Pope,  ii.  68. 

Ar'-Chdn,  s.  [In  Ger.  archont ;  Fr.  archonte ; 
Ital.  an-onte ;  Lat.  archoii ;  Gr.  apviMv  (archon) 
=  a  ruler,  commander,  from  ap^w  (archo)  =  to 
begin  ;  ipjf^  (arche)  =  a  beginning.] 

1.  Ciinl  Hist. :  Any  one  of  the  series  of  indi- 
viduals who,  when  the  royal  authority  was 
abolished  at  Athens,  succeeded  to  the  highest 
place  in  the  State.  At  first  the  archonship 
was  lor  life  and  even  hereditary,  but  the  per- 
son elected  by  the  people  might  again  be  de- 
posed— "  the  right  di\ine  of  kings  to  govern 
wrong  "  was  not  recognised.  After  a  time  the 
occupancy  of  the  office  was  limited  to  ten 
years,  and  then  to  one  year ;  while  its  duties 
were  divided  among  ten  persons;  the  first 
called,  by  way  of  pre-eminence,  the  archoii ; 
the  second,  the  king  ;  the  third,  the  pokmarch, 
or  leader  in  war;  and  the  other  seven,  thes- 
mothetes,  or  legislators. 

'■  Auiuiig  these,  the  first  In  rank  retained  the  dis- 
tlnguii^hing  title  of  the  •trchon,  and  the  year  was 
marked  by  his  ua.nie"~  Thirl  wall     Hist.  Ur^fce,  ch,  xl. 

TI  Lord  Archoii :  A  similar  officer  in  an 
imaginai-y  English  government  never  realised. 

"  All  the  detnll,  all  the  nomenclature,  all  the  cere- 
monial of  the  Ininglnary  government  wn.*  fully  set 
forth,  Polemarchs  and  Ph>'larchs.  Tril>e.s  and  Galaxies, 
the  Lord  Archon  and  the  Lord  Strategus."—il/(icau(ay. 
ffuf.  Eng., ch.  iii. 

2.  Church  Hist.  The  "  Great  Archon  "  of  the 
Gnostic  Biisilides :  A  created  being  who  was 
supposed  to  rule  the  world. 

"There  burst  tu rth  aud  was  begotten  from  the  cos- 
niiiul  st-ed  and  the  conglomeration  of  all  germs  the 
gniit  .irclion  and  Utatl  of  the  wiith\."~IIhii>olufut : 
/!.•/„(   ,>/aH  IlfrrtifS,  bk.  vli.,  ch.  xi. 

Ar'-Chdn -sllip,  s.  [Gr.  apvaji-  {archon)  = 
ar(hun,and  Eng.  sulf.  -ship.]  The  office  of  an 
archon,  or  the  time  during  which  he  held  office. 


'*  Draco's  archojiship,  in  which  his  laws  were  enacted, 
is  placed  OL  39,  B.C.  62i."—rhirluiaU :  Bitt.  qf  Greece, 
ch.  si, 

ax-chdn'~tics,  s.     [In  Ger.  archontikin.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  Gnostic  sect,  a  branch  of 
the  Valentinians.  They  were  of  opinion  that 
the  world  was  brought  into  existence  not  by 
God,  but  by  inferior  "  Archontes,"  beings  them- 
selves created.     [Archon  (2).] 

*  ax'^h-wife,  s.    [Archewyves.] 

ar'9ll-wise,  adv.  [Eng.  arch;  suffix  -vrise.] 
Shaped  like  an  arch  ;  in  the  form  of  an  arch. 

"The  Court  of  Arches,  so  called  ab  arcuata  eccteHa. 
or  from  Bow  Church,  by  reason  of  the  steeple  or  clochier 
thereof,  raised  at  the  top  with  stone  pillars,  in  fashion 
of  a  bow  bent  archtmse.  —Ayliffe  :  Parergon. 

ar'-9hy,  a.     [Eng.  arch;  -y.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Arched. 

"BeiKvtth  the  black  and  archy  browa  shined  forth 
the  bright  lamps  of  her  eye&."  —  Partheneia  Sacra 
(leaaj.  Jfref. 

2.  Heraldry.    [Arched.] 

ar'-^l-fomx,  a.  [Lat  arcus  =  a  bow,  and/orma 
=  form.]     Shaped  like  a  bow,  curved. 

"...  some  arciform  fibres  which  cross  it  at  its 
lower  part   .   .   ."—Todd  &  Doieman:  Physiol.   Anat.. 

i.  261, 

*  ar -9i-ten-ent,  a.  [Lat.  arcitenens,  from 
arcus  =  a  bow,  and  tenens,  pr.  par.  of  Uneo  = 
to  hold.]    Bow-bearing.     {Johnson.) 

ar'-co-graph,  s,  [Lat.  arcus  —  a  bow,  and 
Gr.  ypd<{>ui  (grapho)  =  to  grave,  ...  to  de- 
scribe.] An  instrument  for  describing  an  arc 
without  the  use  of  a  central  point ;  a  cyclo- 
graph.     {Hebert.) 

t  arc  -  ta'- tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  arctation;  Mod. 
Lat.  arctatio  ;  Lat.  arctus^  a r(KS  =  pressed  to- 
gether, close,  narrow  ;  arcto  =  to  narrow,  to 
enclose.] 

t  Med. :  A  narrowness  or  constriction  of 
any  passage  in  the  body.  (Used  specially  of 
constipation  of  the  intestines  produced  by 
inflammation  or  by  spasms.  It  is  called  also 
Arctitude.) 

"  Arctation,  Lat :  Strelghtning  or  crouding."— 
Qlossog.  Nov. 

arc'-tl-a,  s.  [Apparently  fromGr.  ap«Tos(Qrfc- 
tos)  ■=  a  bear,  referring  to  the  woolly  character 
of  the  catei'pillar  ;  but  Agassiz,  in  his  Nomen- 
clator  Zoologicus,  derives  it  from  apxTeta  {ark- 
teia)  =  consecration.]  A  genus  of  moths,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Arctiidse.  A.  cuja 
is  the  well-known  and  beautiful  Tiger-moth. 
Its  caterpillar  is  the  "  Woolly  Bear." 

arc-ti'-a-dae,  s.  pi.    [Arctiid^.] 

arc-tic,  *  arc'-tick,  a.  [In  Fr.  arctique ; 
Sp.  &  Poii.  arctico  ;  ItaJ.  artico;  Lat.  arctlciis; 
from  arctos,  Gr.  opxTo?  {arktos),  a  bear,  also 
the  constellation  Ursa  Major.  In  Sanscrit 
riksha,  from  the  root  aric  or  a^k  =  to  be 
bright,  is  (I)  an  adjective  =  bright,  and  (2)  a 
substai-tive  =  a  bear,  so  called  either  from 
his  bright  eyes  or  from  his  brilliant  tawny 
fur.  Before  "the  Aryans  had  finally  separated, 
riksha  =  bright,  applied  to  the  plough-like 
constellation,  had  become  obsolete,  and  the 
substantive  bear  remained,  whence  the  con- 
stellation came  to  be  called  ap«ro?  {arktos) 
among  the  Greeks,  Ursa  among  the  Latins, 
and  Bear  among  ourselves.  (Ma.x  Mulhr : 
Science  of  Language,  6th  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  1871, 
p.  393.).] 

1.  Projterly  :  Pertaining  to  the  constellation 
called  by  the  Greeks  ap«To?  (arktos)  =  bear, 
by  the  Romans  Ursa,  and  by  ourselves  Ursa 
Major,  the  Great  Bear,  the  Plough,  Charles' 
Wain,  &c. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  North  generally,  or 
more  specially  to  the  region  within  the  Arctic 
Circle. 

"Itlim  has  become  a  denizen  of  every  part  of  the 
globe,   from  the  torrid   to  the  arctic  zones."~Ow«n 
Classif.  of  the  .Vammdlia,  p.  49. 

Arctic  Circle:  A  small  circle  of  the  globe, 
23"  28'  distant  from  the  Nortli  Pole,  which  is 
its  centre.  It  is  opposed  to  the  Ant'\rctic 
Circle,  which  is  at  the  same  distance  from  the 
South  Pole.     {Glossog.  Nov.,  £c.) 

Arctic  Expedition  :  An  expedition  designed 
to  explore  the  all  but  impenetrable  regions 
surrounding  the  North  Pole.  The  object  with 
which  these  enterprises  were  commenced  by 
the  English  was  to  obtain  a  passage  by  way 
of  the  Polar  regions  to  India,  Egypt  being  in 
Mohammedan  hands,   and    fear,   which  now 


Beeme  absolutely  ludicrous,  being  felt  that 
the  Portuguese  would  successfully  debar  the 
English  seamen  from  using  the  route  by  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  When  the  utter  hope- 
lessness of  finding  either  a  north-western  or  a 
north-eastern  passage  to  India  though  the 
Polar  regions  became  apparent,  it  was  felt 
that  arctic  expeditions  might  still  profitably 
be  sent  out  for  purely  scientific  explora- 
tion, one  main  object  now  being  to  make  aa 
near  an  approach  as  possible  to  the  pole. 
They  have  continued  at  inter\'ala  to  our  own 
times,  chief  among  tho  moet  recent  beinp  those 
of  Lieutenant  R.  E.  Peary,  of  the  U.  S.  Navy, 
and  of  Dr.  Nansen.  Aruund  the  respective 
opinioua  of  these  two  explorers  public  iuterebt 
in  this  question  is  mainly  centered  at  preseut. 
On  returning  from  his  first  expedition  iu  Sep- 
tember, 1S92.  Lieutenant  Peary  claimed  to  have 
found  that  at  the  82nd  parallel  the  Greenland 
coast  turned  South  again,  which,  in  his  idea, 
forbade  the  pussibility  of  a  Polar  current  flow- 
ing down  into  the  Greenland  Sea.  On  the 
contrary,  Dr.  Nansen's  theory  is  that  the  current 
which  flows  through  Baffin's  Bay  and  Smith's 
Sound  does  make  its  way  to  the  North  Pole, 
and  that  if  a  ship  were  once  bedded  in  the  ice 
and  allowed  to  drift,  she  would  be  ultimately 
carried  to  the  pole  by  this  current.  Whether 
the  results  of  his  search  since  July,  1893,  are 
to  prove  less  disappointing  than  those  of  our 
fellow-citizen  is  not  yet  known  at  the  present 
date  (April,  1896).  An  attempt  to  reach  the 
North  Pole  by  balloon  has  been  in  course  of 
preparation  for  some  time,  the  start  being 
announced  by  the  authorities  at  Washington 
for  the  mouth  of  July,  1896- 

Arctic  Fox  {Vulpes  lagopus):  A  species  of 
fox  found  in  North  America  within  the  Arctic 
Circle.  It  is  blackish-brown  in  summer,  but 
in  winter  has  a  long,  thick  white  fur,  which 
renders  it  a  beautiful  animal. 

Arctic  Pole :  The  North  Pole  as  opposed  to 
the  Antarctic  or  Southern  one.    {Glossog.  Nov.) 

Arctic  Zone:  The  zone  or  belt  of  the  earth 
between  the  North  Pole  and  the  Arctic  Circle. 

arc'-ti-^ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  arctidt;  from  Gr. 
apKTiKoi;  {arktikos)  =  near  the  Bear,  arctic, 
northern.]  [Arctic]  A  mineral,  called  also 
Wcrnerit*  and  Scapolite  (q.v.). 

arc-ti'-i-dse,  arc-ti  -a-dee,  s.  pi.  [Arctia.] 
A  family  of  moths,  conrpreheiiding  the  Arctia 
caja,  or  Tiger-iutith,  the  Phragmutobia  fuli- 
ginosa,   and  other  beautiful  species. 

arc-tis'-ca^  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a.(iK7o<;  (arktos)  =  a 
bear,  and  itrxw  (isko)  =  to  make  like.]  Water- 
bears.     [Arachnida,  Bear- Animalcules.] 

arc'-ti-tude,  s.     [In  Fr.  arctitude;  from  Lat 

a;cf(/s,  artus  =  pressed  together,  narrow.j 
The  same  as  Arctation  (q.v.). 

arc'-ti-um,  s.  [Xat.  arktion  =  a  plant,  the 
Verbascum  ferrugineum  (?),  or  a  Lappa;  Gr. 
apKTioi'  (arktion),  from  a.pKTo<;  (arktos)  =  a 
bear;  in  Celt,  arth,  after  which  the  Arctium 
is  called,  on  account  of  its  shaggy  involucres.] 
Burdock.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  tlie 
order  AsteraccEe,  or  Coinposites. 

arc-tc-gal'-i-dse,  5.  [Gr.  ap^Tos  (arktos)  =  a 
bear,  and  yaXri  (gale)  =  a  weasel.]  A  family  of 
camivoruus  Mammalia,  containing  the  Skunks 
(Mephites)  and  some  alhed  animals. 

arc'-to-mys,  s.  [Gr.  ap^ros  (arktos)  =  a  bear, 
and  Lat.  mus  —  a  mouse.]  The  Mammalian 
genus  to  which  the  Marmots  belong.  It  is 
placed  under  the  Rodentia.  They  have 
pointed  cheek  -  teeth.  There  are  several 
species,  the  A.  niarmotta,  or  Marmot,  resident 
in  the  mountains  of  Europe  and  Asia  [Mar- 
mot], the  A.  bobac  of  Poland  and  Northern 
Russia,  the  M.  citillus,  the  Zizel  or  Souslik» 
and  several  from  America. 

arc-top'-SiS,  s.  [Gr,  apwros  (arktos)  =  a  bear^ 
and  oijft?  (opsis)  =  aspect.  ]  .\  g'-nus  of  deca- 
podous  Crustaceans  of  the  family  Maiadie. 
The  A.  tetraoiloti  is  the  Four-horned  Spider- 
crab  of  the  British  coasts. 

arc-to-stS-ph  -y-l6s.  s.  [Gr.  apKTo?  (arktos) 
—  a  bear,  and  trratfiuA^  (staphule)  =  a  bunch  of 
grapes.  Hence  arciostaphvlos  means  bear- 
grape.  ]  The  Bear  Berry.  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Ericaces  (Heath- 
worts).  It  has  an  ovate  corolla,  ten  stamen.^, 
and  a  fleshy,  Jive-celled,  five-seeded  fruit. 
Two  species  occur  in  Britain,  the  A.  alpina 
and  the  A.  uva  ursi. 


boU,  bo^;  poiit.  j<S^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hlii.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  C 
-oian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -(Ion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  .^c.  -=  bel,  d©l. 


294 


arctotis— arduous 


arc-to'-tis,  a  [In  Fr.  arctotide ;  8p.  &  Port. 
arctotis;  Gr.  apKTos  (orfc/os)  =  a  bear.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Aste- 
racere,  or  Composites.  Tlie  species  are  found 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  whence  some  have 
been  introduced  into  Britain. 

Arc-tU'r-US,  s.  [In  Ger.  Arktur;  Fr.  Arctwre, 
Arcturtis ;  Port.  Arcturo;  Ital.  ATturo;  Lat. 
Arctums;  Gr.  "ApicTotipo?  (Arktouros),  from 
apKToi  (arktos)  =  bear,  and  -ovpos  {ouros),  a 
termination  corresponding  to  ward  in  Eng- 
lish, aa  ^uptopo?  (thuroros)  =  a  door-ward,  a 
dooi keeper.  Hence  Arctitrus  means  bear- 
keeper.]  (Max  MiUler.) 
L  Astronomy : 

1.  A  fixed  star  of  the  first  magnitude,  called 
also  a  Bootis.  It  is  one  of  the  very  brightest 
stars  in  the  Northern  heavens.  In  March, 
16;i5,  Morin  saw  it  in  the  west  for  more  than 
half  an  hour  after  sunrise.  To  find  it,  draw 
a  line  through  the  toil  of  the  Bear  four  times 
the  length  of  the  distance  between  the  stars 
Mizar  and  Benetnas(*h  in  the  diagram  below. 
The  ancients  considered  it  a  red  star.  Piazzi 
could  not  find  it  had  any  parallax.  Though 
nominally  "  fixed,"  yet  it  has  a  proper  angular 
motion  of  2*250',  equivalent  to  53'32  miles  in 
a  second.  In  752  years  it  altered  its  latitude 
5',  and  in  twenty  centuries,  according  to 
Humboldt,  it  has  moved  2^  times  the  diameter 
of  the  moon's  disc.  In  1S03,  Herschel  found 
its  diameter,  seen  through  a  fog,  ^  of  a 
second,  from  which  he  calculated  its  diameter 
to  be  not  less  than  8,000,000  leagues  = 
24,000,000  miles.     (Aragn,  Herschel,  ttc.) 

2.  The  Arctunis  of  Scripture.  Heb.  Xd'S 
(Ash),  Job  ix.  9 ;  lD.*|  (Aish),  ixxviii.  32^ 
Sept.  'Ap«Toupos  (Arktouros);  Vulg.  Arcturus. 
Not  the  star  now  called  Arcturus,  which  stands 
in  solitary  grandeur  iu  the  sky,  unaccompanied 
by  any  of  his  "  sons,"  T^^"^  (ban^ha),  mentioned 
in  Job  xxKviii.  32,  but  the  Great  Bear  (Ursa 
Major).  (iTV)  Ash  is  formed  by  aphgeresis 
from  ilJ^3  (neash)  =  a  bier  or  litter.  In  Arabic 
naasch,  cognate  with  tlie  Heb.  MJ^?  (neash),  is 
the  name  of  tlie  four  stars  (a,  p,  y,  and  5) 
constituting  the  hinder  portion  of  the  Great 

^  Mizar 

„,^-        .«Alioth. 
BeuetDasch.  T,  *■       g     ^^^^^ 

* *u 


URSA    MAJOR    AND  THE   STAR   ARCTUKUS. 

Bear ;  whilst  the  three  in  the  tail  (e,  f,  17)  are 
called,  in  Arabic  Banatnausch  =  daughters  of 
the  bier,  meaning,  the  mourners  following  the 
bier.  The  last  of  these  (>))  is  still  designated 
by  its  Arabic  name  Berietnasch  (q.  v.). 

"Which  maketh  Arcfurus.  Orion,  and  Pleiades,  and 
the  chanihera  of  the  south."— Voft  ix.  9. 

"Canst  thou  bring  forth  Mazzaroth  In  his  season? 
or  canst  thou  guide  Arclu^ua  with  his  sons?" — Job 
xxxviii.  32. 

II.  Zool. :  An  isopod  crustacean.  Example, 
the  A.  Baffinii,  or  Baffin's  Bay  Arcturus. 

Ar'-CU'a.te,  a.  [In  Sp.  arqueado,  arcuado ; 
Ital.  aratato ;  Lat.  arcuatiis,  pa.  par.  of  arfnio 
=  to  bend  like  a  bow  ;  arcits  =  a  bow.] 

Ordinary  Language,  Botany,  £c. ;  Curved 
like  a  bow,  or  like  the  arc  of  a  circle. 


•  ar'-cu-a-tile,  a.      CLat.  arcuatUis  =  bow- 
shajied,  from  arcvo  =  to  bend  in  the  form  of 
a  bow,  to  curve  ;  areus  =  a  bow.  ] 
Nat.  Science  :  Curved  like  a  bow. 

ax-CU-a'-tion,  5.  [In  Fr.  amiatinn.  From 
Lat.  arcuatus  =  bent  in  the  form  of  a  bow  ; 
arciio  ~  to  bend  like  a  bow  ;  arciLs  =  a  bow.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  The  act  of  bending  any  thing  ;  incurva- 
tion 

2.  The  state  of  being  bent. 

B.  Technically : 

Gardening :  The  method  of  propagating 
certain  trees  by  bending  down  to  tlie  ground 
the  branches  whieli  spring  from  the  offsets 
or  shoots  after  they  have  been  planted.  Ar- 
ena! ion  is  adapted  for  the  elm,  lime,  alder, 
and  the  willows,  which  cannot  easily  be  raised 


from  seed. 


ar'-cu-a-turc,  fi.  [Lat.  arcuatus  =  bent  like 
a  bow,]    The  cur\'ature  of  an  arch. 

*  ar'-cu-bal-ist,  •  ar-cu-bal-is'-ta, 
*  ar-cu-bal-is'-ter,  s.    [Akualest.] 

*  ar'-cu-biis,  s.    [Arqoebus.] 

ar'-ciis»  s.     [Lat.  =  a  bow.] 

arcus  senilis.  Literally,  the  senile  arch ; 
the  arch  of  old  men  or  of  old  age  ;  an  opacity 
around  the  mai'gin  of  the  cornea  which  con- 
stitutes one  of  the  numerous  marks  of  old  age. 

-ard,  -art»  -beart,  as  terminations.  ["From 
Ger.  /iar(  =  haid  ;  A. 8.  heard;  Icel.  hard; 
Goth,  hardus.  In  M.  H.  Ger.  and  in  Dutch  it 
in  general  has,  as  an  appellative,  a  bad  mean- 
ing ;  but  it  is  the  reverse  in  O.  H.  Ger.  proper 
names,  as  Berinhart,  Bernhart  =  stroug,  like  a 
bear;  in  Fr.  &  Eng.  Bernard.  (Mahn.)  Bain 
and  others  consider  that  it  was  introduced 
into  the  languages  of  France,  Spain,  and  Italy 
by  the  Germanic  invaders,  who  overthrew 
tlie  Roman  empire.]  (a)  One  who  does,  or 
(b)  one  who  is  :  as  sluggard  =  one  who  is 
slothful  like  a  slug;  braggart  =  one  who 
brags.  In  the  majority  of  cases  ard  and  art 
are  used  in  a  bad  sense,  as  dullard,  cowan/. 
laggard,  braggarf,  but  this  is  not  the  case 
with  the  form  heart. 

ar-d^'-sines,  s.  [Ardassincs,  plur.  of  Fr. 
ardassine  :  Sp.  arrfacuta  ;  Arab.  &  Pers.  arda/j 
=  a  description  of  raw  silk.]  The  finest  kind 
of  Persian  silk  used  iu  the  French  looms. 

ar'-de-a,  s.  [Lat.  ardca  ;  Gr.  epwSios  (erodios) 
—  a.  heron.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Ardeinie,  and  the  family  Ardeidae. 
Ardea  cinerea  is 
the  Gray  Heron 
which  is  found  in 
Britain.  It  is  a 
tall  bird,  standing 
upwards  of  three 
feet  high,  with  a 
long  black  crest  on 
the  back  of  its 
neck,  the  feathers 
of  its  back  dark  in 
colour,  and  those 
on  its  breast  white. 
In  summer  it  may 
be  seen  on  the 
margin  of  lakes  or 
rivers,  and  in  win- 
ter on  the  shores 
of  the  sea,  waiting 
for  its  prey,  which 
consists  of  small 
fish,  criistacea,  &c. 

ar'-deb,  ».  [In  Arab,  irdab  or  urdah.]  X 
measure  of  grain  containing  almost  eight 
bushels,  used  in  the  parta  of  Africa  where  the 
Arabs  most  abound. 

ar-de'-i-dsB,  s.  pi.  [Arde;a.]  A  family  of 
gi-allatorial  or  wading  birds.  They  have  large, 
long,  and  strong  beaks  and  powerful  wings, 
yet  their  flight  is  but  slow.  They  are  migra- 
tory, frequenting  the  margins  of  lakes,  or  of 
the  ocean,  of  the  several  countries  in  which 
they  sojourn.  The  family  is  divided  into  four 
sub-families— the  Ardeinse,  or  Herons  proper  ; 
the  Ciconinse,  or  Storks  ;  the  Tantalinse,  or 
Ibises  ;  and  the  Plataleina>,  or  Spoonbills. 

ar-de-i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Ardea.]  The  typical 
sub-family  of  the  family  Ardeidse.  It  con- 
tains the  true  Herons  [Ardka],  the  Bitterns, 
the  Boatbllls  of  South  America,  and  their 
allies. 

*  ar-del'-i-d,  s.  [In  Fr.  ardelion ;  Lat-  ardelio, 
from  ardeo  =  to  bum.]  A  busy-body,  a 
meddler. 

'■  striving  to  get  that  which  we  had  better  be  with- 
out, ardelioi.  busy  bodies  as  we  o^e."— Burton:  Anal, 
(if  Melancholy,  pp.  12,  H.    {Treiich.) 

ar'-den-9y,  s.     [In  Sp.  ardentia;   Port,  ar- 
dcntia,   ardenda;    Ital    ardeiiza ;   from  Lat. 
arJens.]    [Ardent.] 
A.  Ordinary  Langiuige : 

1,  Lit. :  Heat. 

"  By  how  much  heat  any  one  receives  from  the  «r- 
dencv  or  the  aun,  his  internal  heat  Is  proportionally 
abat€d_"— 5(7-  T.  Herbert:  TraveU.  p.  27. 

2.  Fig. :  Warmth  of  affection  or  of  passion  ; 
ardour,  vehemence  of  courage,  zeal,  &c. 

■•  The  inefiTable  happineafl  of  our  dear  Redeemer  must 
needs  bring  an  increase  to  ours.  commeoBurate  to  the 
ardency  of  our  love  fur  htm."— Boyle. 


ARDEA  CIKEREA. 


B.  Technically: 

Naut.  :  The  tendency  of  a  vessel  to  gripe 
(Ogiloie.) 

ar  -dent,  *  ar-daunt,  a.    [In  Fr.  ardent ;  0, 
Fr.  ardaunt ;  Sp!  ardLente ;  Port.  &  Ital.  ar- 
dente ;  Lat.  ardens,  pr.  par.  of  ardeo  =  to  born.] 
I.  0/ viaterial  things : 

1.  Burning,  in  a  literal  sense. 

".  .  .  more  ardent  than  the  blaze  of  Are.' 

Cowper :  Bomer't  Uiad,  b.  xviti. 

2.  Fiery  to  the  taate. 

•*.  .  .  wine,  tea,  and  ardent  spirit* .  .  .'—Macautay . 
Biti.  Eng..  ch.  iii. 

3.  Sliiiiing,  brilliant,  reminding  one  of  the 
reflectiun  of  fire. 

"  A  kniffht  of  swarthy  face. 
High  on  a  cole-1ilack  eteed  pursue.!  the  chaca  ; 
With  flaahiiig  flames  hia  ardent  eyes  were  tiU'J." 
Itryden  .   Theudort  A  Honoria. 

II.  0/ emotions  or  conduct : 

1.  Warm  in  affection,  in  passion,  or  desire. 

"  Ardent  and  intrepid  on  the  field  of  battle,  Mon- 
mc.utli  wa.aeverywheieelseeffemlnHte  and  irreaolute." 
^.Uacaulay  :  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Inspired  by  warm  feeling,  and  therefore 
powerful  as  a  flame  in  its  etlecta  ;  warm  or 
even  more  than  warm. 

"  Her  ui.iniier  was  warm  and  even  ardent.''~D* 
quincey's  Works  led.  1863).  vol.  ii..  p,  134. 

ar'-dent-l^,  ody.  [Eng.  ardent;  -ly.]  In  an 
anient  manner ;  with  warmth  of  desire  or 
affection  ;  with  warmth  of  emotion  generally  ; 
affectionately,  passionately. 

"  What  ardently  T  wl'h'd.  1  long  believed." 

Cowfjer :  On  Receipt  of  my  Mother'M  fieiurt. 

ar'-dent-ness,  5.  [Eng  ardevt ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  ardent ;  ardour.     (Shtrwood.) 

*  ar'-der,  *  ar'-dour,  ».    [Prob.  from  Icel 

ardhr  =  a  plough.) 

1.  Fallowing  or  ploughing  of  ground. 

2.  The  state  of  being  fallow. 

3.  Fallow  land. 

ar-dis'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  apSis  (ardis)=  a  point,  in 
reference  to  the  acute  segments  of  the  corolla.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  Ardisiads  (q.v.). 
About  one  hundred  species  are  known.  They 
are  ornamental  plants,  having  flue  leaves, 
flowers,  and  berries.  Several  have  been  intro- 
duced intu  Great  Britain  from  the  East  and 
West  Indies.  The  bark  of  A.  colorata,  called 
iu  Ceylon  rfa?i,  is  used  in  tliat  island  in  cases 
of  fever  and  diarrhcEa,  besides  being  applied 
externally  to  ulcers.  The  red  juice  of  the 
berries  of  A.  solanacea  becomes  brown  on 
paper,  and  retains  its  colour  permanently. 
The  plant  grows  in  some  English  gardens. 

ar-dis-i-a'-^e-se  (Mod.  Lat.),  ar-di^  -i-^d^ 

(Eng.),  s.  pi.  Ardisiaceae  is  the  name  given  by 
Jussieu  to  an  order  of  Exogenous  plants  called 
bv  Lindley  and  others  Myrsiuaceae  (q.v.l. 
Tj-pe,  Ardisia  (q.v.).  Ardisiada  ia  Lindley 8 
name  for  the  Itfyrsinaeeae. 

ar '  -  dor,  *  ar'diire.  ».  t  ^ "  ^''■*  "'"''*'" '"  '> 
Sp.  &  Port,  ardor;  Ital  ard^^re,  ardiirn  ;  frii.n 
Lat.  ardor— (I)  a  burning,  lire,  (2)  brilliancy, 
(3)  fire  of  affection  or  passion.] 

L  Lit. :  Heat,  as  of  the  sun,  a  fire,  &lc. 

"Jov,  like  a  ray  of  the  sun,  reflects  with  a  giaatei 
ardour  and  quickness,  when  it  rebounda  upon  a  man 
from  the  breafit  of  his  friend."— SoM(ft. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Heat  of  the  affections  or  of  the  pasaioM, 
of  courage,  of  zeal,  &c. 

"The  wiclted  enchaufln([  or  ardure  of  this  sin."— 
fhaiicffr  :  The  Persotien  Tale. 

"  Wounds,  charms,  and  ardmtrs  were  no  sooner  rtmi. 
But  all  the  vieion  vanished  from  thy  hejul." 

Pope  :  Jiape  of  the  Lock.  i.  119,  HO. 
"  Unmov'd  tha  mind  of  Ithacue  remaiu'd, 
And  the  vain  ardours  of  our  love  reatrnln'd  " 

"Neither  hia  years  nor  his  profession  had  wholly 
extingnished  his  m&rtial  ardour."— Maeaulay :  Iii». 
Sng.,  chap.  v. 

(6)  Poetically  :  A  shining  being. 

"  Nor  delay'd  the  win»red  saint. 
After  hU  charge  receiv  d  ;  but.  from  among 
Thousand  celestial  ardours,  where  he  BtO'Ju 
Veil'd  with  hia  gorgeous  winp,  up-apringing  llfflit, 
Flew  thro'  the  midst  of  heavn." 

Milton     P.  L.,  bk.  v. 

ar-du'-i-ty,  s.  [In  Sp.  ardnidad  ;  Ital. 
nrduita,  arduitade,  arduitate ;  Lat.  arduitas 
—  steepness;  from  arrfuus.]  [Arduous.]  Ar- 
duousuess.     (Johnson.) 

ar'-du-ou8»  a.    [In  Fr.  ardu;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 

Ital.    ardvo;    Lat.   ardvns  =  (\)  steep,    lofty, 
(2)  difficult.      Cognate  with  Gr.  6p9«  (o^-tlios) 


late,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  wbat.  faJl,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  piJt, 
or.  wore,  wpli;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian-     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


arduously— arehte 


395 


=  straight,  or  (applied  to  height)  upright. 
la  Erse  ard  is  a  hei^jlit,  and  iu  Saiisc.  urdva 
meaDB  =  raised  up  or  lofty.] 

1.  Lit. :  Steep  and  lofty  ;  high  and  pre- 
cipitous. 

"  High  on  P&nutssufl'  top  her  sons  she  show'd, 
Aud  ))oluted  out  thoan  ardtwiu  patUn  they  trod  " 
J'vpt. 

2.  Involving  much  labour,  difficult 

"  To  point  theiu  to  the  ariLuoua  paths  of  fonie." 

Pope:  Uomer't  Oaytsty.  bk.  xi.,  802. 

"  He  must  h»ve  been  itwiire  that  such  an  enterprise 
would  be  in  the  li ighest degree  arcfuouj  and  hazardous." 
—Macaulay  :  Ititt.  Enj}.,  chap.  II 

ar'-du-OUS-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  arduous;  ■ly.'\ 
Wifli  kiboiir  or  toil  ;  laboriously,  toilsomely. 
(HV'.s^er.) 

ar'-du-OU8-nesS,  s.  [Eng.  ardvoiis;  -Tiess.] 
The  quality  <'f  being  high  and  steep,  and 
thi-refore  difflrult  to  climb  ;  or,  in  a  more 
figurative  way,  presenting  difficulty.  (John- 
son.) 

•ar'-diire,  s.    [Annon.] 

•  are  (pi.  are§),  s.  The  old  way  of  spelling 
the  letter  B. 

"  lij  are*  for  iij  Rlcbardes  that  bene  of  noble  fames." 
—TuKlpe  Luttert  Co  saw  England  (ed.  Furuivall),  21. 

are  (l).  The  jdural  of  the  [tresent  tense  in  tlie 
verb  to  be.  It  is  used  in  all  the  three  persons 
—we  are,  you  are,  they  are.  Obviously  it 
came  originally  from  another  root  than  be. 
O.  Northern  Eng,  aron. 

"We  are  all  one  mnn's  sons  ;  we  are  tme  men,  thy 
Mrvunts  ar«  no  spies." — Qen.  xlil.  II. 

"  Ve  ar«  spies :  to  nee  the  nakedness  of  the  iHUd  ye 
are  come."— Wtfu.  xlil.  9. 

are  (2),  v.t.     [Ear,  v.]    (Scotch.') 

are  (1).  s.    [Heir.]    (Scotch.) 

are  (2).  ».  [Fr.  are,  Trom  Lat.  urea  (q.v.).] 
In  French  superficial  measure,  a  square  of 
which  the  sides  are  ten  metres  in  length. 

"  We  prefer  the  form  which  we  bare  employed 
because  It  le  etymologicatly  correct.  Mr.  Sadler 
Metns  not  to  know  thnt  a  hec^tare  is  so  called  because 
It  contains  a  hundred  arvt." — .(/acatilaj/ .'  Sadler's 
H^utatwn  /iefufod. 

a'-r6  (3),  a'-la-mi-re.  s.  [Italian.]  The 
lowest  note  but  one  in  Guido'e  scale  of  music. 

[A-L\-MI-RE.] 

"  Gamut,  I  am,  the  gronud  of  all  accord, 
A  re.  to  plead  Horteusio's  passion  ; 
B  mi,  Bianca  take  him  for  thy  lord. 
C  fa  ut,  that  loves  with  all  affection." 

SKaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  111.  1. 

•  are,  adv.     [A.S.  ar  =  before,  early.] 

•  1.  Before.    (0.  Eng.) 

"  He  herde  a  new  tiding 
That  he  herird  never  are." 

Sir  TriUrem,  65.     (&  in  Boucher.) 

2.  Early.     (Scotch.) 

AreTnorrmo:  Early  in  the  morning.  (Scotch.) 

ar'-e-a  (pi.  ar'-e-as  or  ar'-e-se),  5.    [In  Ger. 

areiil :  Fr.  aire;  Ital.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Lat.  area 
=  (I)an  open  sjtace,  (li)  Med.  (see  B.,  4).J 

A.  Ordinary  Language  ■ 

L  GeneraHy : 

1.  Any  ojien  space,  as  the  floor  of  a  building, 
thu  part  of  a  church  not  occupied  by  pews  or 
other  fixtures,  the  arena  in  an  amphitheatre, 
the  stage  in  a  theatre  ;  or,  outside  buildings, 
the  open  space  within  any  enclosure. 


"The  Alban  lake  la  of  an  oval  Agnre;  and,  by 

of  the  high   moiuitaiiia  that  encompasa  It,  looks  like 
the  area  of  some  vast  (uii  phi  theatre.  '—Additan, 
"  In  area*  var>''d  with  Musaick  art. 
Soma  whirl  the  disk,  and  some  the  Javlin  dart  ' 
noj.e. 
2.  The  apace  enclosed  witliin  defined  limits, 
however  large  or  however  small. 

"  Extensive  as  waa  the  area  which  ha  governed,  he 
hwl  not  a  fri^te  on  the  water"— i/acdu/aj/  ,■  Bit. 
Mng.,  chap,  xxiil. 

"...  therefore  ne«rly  167,000  square  miles  Is  the 
luat  space  which  can  be  distinctly  discerned  on  the 
•uu  na  a  visible  urea."— WertcAel.-  Aitronotrui,  6th  ed- 
(lUS),  }  3BS. 

IL  SpecUdly : 

1,  The  enclosed  space  or  site  on  which  a 
DiiiUling  stands. 

2.  The  sunken  space,  generally  enclosed  by 
railings,  which  exists  in  most  of  the  larger 
town  nouses,  to  atTord  light  and  ingress  to  the 
servants  in  the  floor  of  the  house  built  below 
the  level  of  the  street. 


B.  Technically : 

1.  Geom.,Nat.  Pkil.,A$tron.,  £c. :  The  space 
enclosed  by  the  lines  which  bound  any  figure. 
Thus  the  area  of  a  circle  is  the  space  enclosed 
by  its  circumference,  the  area  of  a  triangle  the 
space  within  its  three  sides,  &c. 

Measures  of  area  are  the  same  as  square 
measure,  such  as  a  square  inch,  a  square  foot, 
a  square  yard,  a  square  mile,  &c. 

The  unit  of  area:  The  area  of  the  square 
described  upon  the  unit  of  length.     (Everett.) 

"  T(  In  ^.his  case  L  stands  for  length,  their  area  is  = 
U."-~Everett :  The  C.  G.  S.  Syttejn  of  UniU,  chap,  i., 
pp.  1,  6. 

2.  Geol. :  Almost  in  the  same  sense  as  A.,  I. 
2  (q.v.> 

"...  led  me  to  conclude  that  the  great  oceans  are 
still  niamly  areas  of  Hubaidence,  tlu-  Kxeat  arcbipel.v 
goes  still  aro'ti  of  oscUlations  of  It'vel,  and  the  con ti- 
uents  areas  of  elevation." — Darwin  Origin  of  Species. 
chap.  Iz. 

3.  Mining:  A  compass  of  ore  allotted  to 
diggers.    (Coxe.) 

i.  Med. :  Baldness,  or  a  bald  spot  upon  the 
head  produced  by  alopecy  ;  also  alopecy  itself. 

5.  Anat.  :  Any  space  in  the  embryo  or  more 
developed  physical  structure.  (See  also  the 
compounds  which  follow.) 

area  germinltiva. 

Anat.:  The  space  in  an  egg  in  process  of 
being  hatched  iu  which  the  first  traces  of  the 
enibryo  appear.  It  is  marked  by  an  opaque 
roundish  spot  upon  the  genninal  membrane. 
(Todd  £  Bowman:  Physiol.  A7uxt.,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
570.) 

area  pellucida. 

Anat.:  A  clear  space  which  appears  in  the 
centre  of  the  germ  of  an  egg  when  the  latter 
is  exposed  for  a  few  houi-s  to  hatching  heat. 
It  ultimately  increases  to  about  a  line  in 
diameter.    (Ibid.,  p.  582.) 

area  vasculosa. 

A  nat. :  An  area  surrounding  the  A.  pellucida 
in  an  egg  in  which  the  process  of  incubation 
has  commenced.     (Ibid.,  p.  583.) 

area  vitellina. 

Anat. :  An  area  surrounding  the  A.  vasculosa 
in  an  egg  in  which  the  process  of  incubation 
has  conmienced.     (Ibid.,  p.  583.) 

ta-re'ad»  ta-re'ed,  fa-re'de  (pa.  par. 
a-red;  a-red'd),  v.t.  [A.S.  nnedan  = 
(1)  tu  read;  (2)  to  tell,  to  speak  ;  (3)  to  con- 
jecture, to  prophesy,  find  out ;  (4)  to  elect  ; 
(5)  take  counsel ;  (6)  to  care  for  ;  (7)  to  pursue  ; 
(8)  to  effect.] 

*  1.  To  read. 

*  2.  To  tell,  to  say,  to  declare,  to  describe, 
to  inform^  to  teach,  to  interpret,  to  explain. 
[Rede.] 

"  To  whom  she  thus  :  '  What  need  me.  Sir.  to  tell 
That  which  your  selfe  hav«  earst  ared  so  right?'" 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  VI,  iv.  28. 

3.  To  advise,  to  counsel,  to  warn,  to  order. 

"  At  those  prowd  words  that  other  knight  begoune 
To  wex  exceeding  wroth,  aud  him  aredd 
To  tnnie  his    steede  about,   or  sure   be  should   be 

dedd.'  Spenser:  F.  Q..  in.  viii.  17. 

"  But  mark  what  I  areed  thee  now  :  Avauut ; 
Fly  thither  whence  thou  fledd'st." 

Milttm:  P.L.,  bk.  It. 

*  4.  To  guess,  to  conjecture. 

"  Of  which  no  man  couth  artden 
The  nombre  ,  .  ." 

Alisaund^r,  5.1IS.    {Boucher.) 

*  5.  To  detect  as  an  impostor  or  an  impo- 
sition. 

"  So  hard  this  Idole  was  to  be  ared, 
Thiit  Florimell  her  selfe  in  all  mens  vew 
She  seem'd  to  passe :  so  forged  things  do  fairest 
shew."  Spenser :  F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  1&. 

*  6.  To  choose,  to  elect,  to  appoint,  to 
ordain. 

"  Wliose  praises  having  slept  Id  silence  long. 
Me,  all  too  meane.  the  saered  Muse  areeds 
To  blazon  broade  eniongat  her  learned  throng." 
Spenser:  F  Q  ,  I.  I.  1. 
"  And  time  and  place  convenient  to  nreed 
In  which  they  two  the  combat  lulKhl  d.^^raine.'' 
Ibid..  V.  xii.  ». 

^  Aread,  though  generally  called  obsolete, 
is  still  used,  though  rarely,  in  poetry. 

"  Iinnsined  U\  its  little  schemes  of  thought ; 
Or  eer  in  new  Utoi)ias  were  ared. 
To  tench  man  what  he  might  be,  or  he  ought." 

B^ron:  Cft,  Bar.,  ii.  36. 

*  a-read'-i-ness,  s.     [Readiness.] 

".  .  and  therefore  we  put  In  areadinett  onr  axtay." 
~F7in'ish  Manifesto.  A.D.  1M3.  quoted  In  Froud^t 
Hist.  Eng. 

ar'-§-8B.    The  plural  of  Area  (q.v.). 


ARECA    PALM    AND    NUT. 


ar'-e-al,  a.  [Lat.  arealis  ~  pertaining  to  a 
threshing-floor;  from  area.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  an  area. 

*  a~re'are.    [Arreab.] 

ar-e'-ca,  s.  [in  Ger.  arek  (palme);  Fr.  arec; 
Port,  areca.  Said  to  be  the  Malabar  or  Ma- 
layalam  name  Latinised.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Palmacea',  or  Palms. 
It  is  the  type  of  the  section  Arecinie.  Among 
the  more  nota- 
ble species  are 
(1)  the  A.  cate- 
chu, or  Betel- 
nut  Palm,  a 
very  graceful 
aud  handsome 
tree  cultivated  i 
in  the  hotter  ' 
parts  of  Asia. 
It  furnishes 
the  Indian  soo- 
paree  or  betel. 
The  betel-nut 
is  remarkable 
for  its  narcotic 
or  intoxicating 
power  ;  there 
is  sometimes 
prepared  from 
it  a  spurious 
catechu.  [Catechu.]  (2)  The.<4.  oleracea,  or 
Cabbage-iialm,  a  very  tall  species  growing  in 
the  West  Indies.     [Cabbage.] 

"  a-re9'lie  (I),  v.t.  [A.S.  areccan  =  to  explain ; 
pret.  areaht.] 

1.  To  explain. 

"  Orist  and  Selnt  Stevene, 
Quoth  Horn,  areche  thy  swevene." 

A.  ffont.  1.  668.     (Bouchsr.) 

2.  To  Utter. 

"  Uueth  he  myght  areche 
O  word  lor  pure  anguyshe." 

Chaucer:  Bisf.  of  Beryn,  I.  2,999. 

*g,-re9'he   (2)  (pa.  par.    a-rau'ght),   v.t. 

[A.S.  areccan,  pret.  areahte,  arehte  —  to  reach 
out,  to  extend,  to  lay  liold  of.] 

1.  To  reach. 

"  Al  that  fays  ax  areche  myeht." 

Richard,  1.nZ%     (BoKcAer.) 

2.  To  attain. 

"...  the  tongue  myghte  not  arecAe  to  speke." 
Trevisa     Bartholomew  dePropr.  Rerum,  bk,  11. 

3.  To  strike. 

"  Hercules  araught  one  of  them  named  Oryneti* 
bytween  the  eyen.'  — Jason,  MS.,  L  6.     (floucAer.) 

fix-e-^i'-nss,  s.  pi.  [Abeca.]  A  section  cr 
family  of  palms,  distinguished  by  having  either 
no  spathe  or  one  or  more  complete  ones.  The 
ovarj-  is  three-celled,  and  the  berry  one-seeded. 
Tj-pe,  Areca  (q.v.) 

t  a-red',  t  a-red'd,  pa.  par.    [Aread.] 

*  a-red'de,  *  ar-rud'e»  v.t.  [A.S.  areddan 
=  to  free.]     To  free. 

"...  OTtid  us  of  the  (eondes  rake." 

Legend  of  S(.  Catherine;  AISS.    (BotwAw.) 
"  That  the  lauedi  sone  aredde." 

Bute  Jt  Nightingale  (1S57).    IBouchtr.) 

a-re'do,  v.t.    [Aread.] 

*  a-re'ed,  s.  [A.S.  arced  =  counsel,  welfare, 
safety.) 

1.  Advice. 

2.  A  discourse. 

a-re'ek,  adv.  [Eng.  a;  nek.)  In  a  reeking 
state.    [Reek.] 


'■  a  messenger  comes  all  areek 
Mordanto  at  Madrid  to  seek." 


avi/L 


t  ar'-e-fS.C-tlon,  s.  [Fr.  arf/action,  from  Lat. 
are/ado  —  t'j  make  drj- ;  areo  =  to  be  dry,  and 
/acio  =■  to  make.] 

1.  The  act  of  making  dry. 

2.  Tlie  state  of  becoming  dry. 

"For  all  putrefaction,  if  It  dissolve  not  In  ar^ao- 
(ton,  will  in  the  end  issue  Into  planta  or  livuig  cnft* 
tures  bred  of  putrefaction."—  Bacon ;  JfaL  Sist., 
Cent.  vli..  §2M. 

t  ar'-e-fy,  v.t.     [Lat.  ar^ocio  =  to  make  dry.] 

To  make  dry. 

"Heat  drieth  bodies  that  do  easily  expire  ...  so 
doth  time  or  aae  arefn  aa  If  In  the  same  bodies." — 
—Bacon  :  !fat.  Bist.,  j  2a<. 

"a-reht'e,  s.  [A.S.  yrgtho  =  (l)  sluggish- 
ness, (U)  fear ;  earh,  earg  =  timid,  cowardly.] 
Fear.    (Hule  £  Nightingale,  i.  1,794.)    [ABoa.] 


^>Sil,  b^;  pout,  J($^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  911111,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^lst.     -ing. 
-o.ian,  -tian  -  shan.     -tion,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tion,  -§lon  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sioas.  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d?L 


£96 


areik— Areopagitics 


^re'lk,  ar-re'ik,  vt.  [A.S.  areccan  =  to 
get,  to  attain,  to  reach,  to  take.]  To  reach, 
to  extend. 

"  Aud  hedis  semaoid  to  the  heuin  arreik." 

Doug.  :    Verg..  91.  19, 

*  &-re'ir,  adv.  [Fr.  arrieix  —  backward  ;  Lat. 
a  retro.]    Back.     (Scotch.) 

"  ThAirfolr  we  reid  you  rin  areir 
In  dreid  ye  be  miscaryit." 

Lindsay :  S.  P.  R.-  li.  2U, 

^ft-re'i^e,  v.t.  [Raise.]  Tn  elevate,  to  raise. 
IChauctr.) 

*  a-reist,  '  ar-relst,  v.t.  [Arrest,  t- ] 
{Scotch.) 

*  ar'-em,  s.    [Arm.] 

*  ar'-en,  '  ame.     Phir.  of  present  tense  of 

verb  to  he.     [Are.] 

are'-na,  v.  joined  with  adv.  [Eng.  are,  and 
Scotch  na  =  no.]    Are  not.     {Scotch.) 

"...  and  in  this  present  daye.  when  things  o'  thnt 
aold-warld  sort  arena  keepit  in  mind  around  winter 
firesides  as  they  used  to  be  .  .  ."—Scott:  Antiquary. 
ch.  xxiv. 

a-re'-na,  s.  [In  Fr.  arHe;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital., 
&  Lat.  areJia  =  dry  earth,  sand  ;  areo  =  to  be 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  floor  of  an  amphitheatre,  so 
called  from  being  strewed  with  sand,  one  main 
object  of  which  was  to  absorb  the  blood  of 
the  gladiators  *' butchered  to  make  a  Roman 
holiday." 

"  My  voice  erunda  much— and  fall  the  atara'  faint 
rays 
On  the  arena  void  .  .  ."—Byron :  Ch.  liar..  Iv.  142. 

2.  Fig. :  A  field  of  contest,  whatever  its 
nature,  "as  a  battlefield,  the  position  of  a  plain- 
tiff or  defendant  in  a  law  court,  or  of  a  con- 
troversalist  in  a  periodical. 

"  But  dragg'd  again  upon  the  arena,  stood 
A  leader  not  unequal  to  the  fend." 

Byron:  Lara.  11.  9. 

B.  Technically  : 
L  Architecture: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  A.  1. 

2.  The  amphitheatre  itself.    (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

3.  The  body  of  a  church  or  temple.     (Ibid.) 
n.  Med. :  "  Sand  "  or  "  gravel "  in  the  kid- 
neys. 

Sr-e-na'-ce-6,  in  compos.  Having  sand  in 
combination  with  some  other  mineral  sub- 
stance, as  Arenaceo-gypseous  =^  composed  of 
sand  or  something  sandy,  and  gypsum. 

Sr-e-na'-ce-OUS,  a.  [In  Fr.  arinaci  ;  Lat. 
arenaceus.]  Sandy,  having  more  or  less  of 
sand  in  its  composition,  or  partaking  of  the 
qualities  of  sand  ;  in  the  form  of  sand. 

Geol. :  Arenaceous  or  silic€07is  rocks  are  those 
which  consist  very  largely  of  sand.  This  sand 
may  be  loose,  though  it  is  generally  cemented 
by  siliceous,  calcareous,  ferruginous,  or  argil- 
laceous matter  into  a  more  or  less  compact 
sandstone.    (LyeH  :  EUm.  of  Geol.) 

Ar-e-na'r-i-a,  s.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  &  ItaL  are- 
naria ;  from  Lat.  arenarius  =  pertaining  to 
sand  ;  arena  =  sand.] 

1.  Botany :  Sandwort.  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Caryophyllacefe,  or 
Cloveworts,  and  the  sub-order  Alsineae.  There 
are  about  nine  British  species— four  belong- 
ing to  the  sub-genus  Alsine,  and  four  to 
Euarenaria.  Many  of  the  species  are  Alpine; 
but  the  A.  verna,  or  Vernal,  the  A.  sespyllo- 
folia,  or  Thyme-leaved,  the  A.  trinervis,  or 
Three-nerved  Sandwort,  with  other  species, 
are  found  upon  the  plain. 

2.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Scolopacidse  (Snipes), 
containing  the  Redshank,  now  called  Totanus 
ealidris. 

&r-e-liar-i-oiis,  n.    [Lat.  arenarins."]   Sandy. 

f  ar-e-na'-tlon,   s.       [Fr.    arenation  ;    Lat. 

arcnatio  -=  the  laying  of  fine  mortar  on  a  wall.] 

Old  Med.  :  A  sand  bath  in  which  the  patient 

•Its  with  his  feet  upon  hot  sand,   or  ha-s  it 

sprinkled  over  him.     (Glossog.  Nov.) 

a-ren'-dal-Ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  arendaUt,  named 
from  Arendal  in  Norway,  near  which  it  is 
found.]  A  mineral,  a  sub-variety  of  ordinar>' 
Epidote.  It  mostly  occurs  in  dark-green 
crystals. 


ar-en-da -tor,  s.  [Low  Lat.  arendator,  ar- 
rendator,  from  are)ido,  arrendo  =  to  pay  rent ; 
arenda  =  rent :  ad  =  to,  and  renda  =  rent. 
(Rent.)  In  Russ.  urend  is  =  lease,  farm,  rent, 
and  in  Spanish  arreyidar  is  =  to  let  out  to 
rent.  ] 

In  Livonia  and  othtr  provinces  of  Russia: 
One  who  farms  the  rents  or  revenues.  One 
who  contracts  with  tlie  Crown  for  the  rents  of 
the  farms. 

Crown-arendatOT  :  One  who  rents  an  estate 
belonging  to  the  Crown.  (Tooke :  Russia,  ii. 
2SS.) 

a'-reng,  s.     [Native  Malay  name.] 

1.  A  palm-tree,  formerly  called  Areng  sac- 
charifera,  hut  now  more  generally  denominated 
Saguenis  saccliarifer.  It  belongs  to  the  section 
Cocoime.  It  grows  wild  in  the  islands  of 
Southern  Asia,  and  is  cultivated  in  India.  It 
furnishes  sago  and  ^vine,  whilst  its  fibres  are 
manufactured  into  ropes. 

2.  An  old  genus  of  palms,  now  altered  into 
Saguerus.     [See  1.] 

*  a-renge, adv.    [Arenke.] 

ar-e-nic'-dl-a,  s.  [Lat.  arena  =  sand,  and 
cola  —  to  inhabit.]  A  genus  of  Annelida,  the 
tyi'ical  one  of  the  family  Arenicolidie.  A. 
piscatorum,  the  Lumbricus  marinits  of  Belon 
and  Linnaeus,  is  a  worm  which  buries  itself 
in  the  ground  one  and  a-half  or  two  feet  in 
depth,  betraying  its  lurking-place,  however,  by 
leaving  on  the  surface  little  cordons  of  sand, 
closing  the  entrance  to  its  hole.  It  has  a 
large,  eyeless  head,  small  feet  at  its  anterior 
part,  and  fine  branchise  (gills)  on  its  middle 
segments.  It  is  about  eight  inches  long. 
Fishermen  call  it  the  Lobworm,  and  dig  it  up 
for  bait. 

3r-e-mc-6l'-i-dfle,  s.  j>l.  [Arenicol-.v.]  a 
family  of  Anntlid.s,  arranged  under  the  order 
Errantia.     [Arenicola-] 

t  &r-e-ni-llt'-ic,  a,  [Lat.  arena  =  sand  ; 
Gr.  Ai'eo?  (lithns)  =  stone.]  Pertaining  to 
sandstone.     (Kirwan.) 

a-renke,  a-reng'e,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  a;  renke 
=  rank.]    In  a  row  ;  in  a  series. 

"  And  ladde  him  and  hia  moneke* 
In  t«  a  well  fair  halle. 
And  sette  him  adoun  arrnke. 
And  wosche  here  fet  alle." 

MS.  Bart..  2.277.  f.  446.    {Boucher.) 

Sx-^'-nSse,  a.  [Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  arenoso; 
Lat.  arenosiis.]  Full  of  sand;  sandy.  (John- 
son.) 

•a- rent',  s.  [Contraction  for  Eng.  annual 
rent  (?).]     Annual  rent.    (Scotch.) 

"...  the  moneyiB,  or  arent,  or  lyfrent  .  .  ." — Acts, 
Chat.  I. 

fix-e'-nu-lous,  a.  [Lat.  aremila  —  fine  sand  ; 
diminutive  of  ar^Tia  =  sand.]  Full  of  fine 
sand  ;  comi>osed  of  fine-grained  sand  ;  gritty. 
(Glossog.  Nov.) 

ar-e'-o-la  (Lat.),  ar'-e-ole  (Eng.),  s.  [In 
Ft.  oriole ;  Sp.  &  Port,  areola ;  from  Lat. 
areola  — (\)  a  small  open  place,  (2)  a  small 
garden-bed  ;  dimin.  of  orea.]    [Area.] 

Physical  Science :  Any  small  area  ;  any 
minute  surface.     Specially — 

L  Anatomy  £  Medicine  : 

1.  A  dark-coloured  circle  surrounding  the 
.    nipple.     (Barclay,  £c.) 

2.  A  similar  one  surrounding  the  pock  in 
vaccination. 

3.  The  interstices  in  areolar  ti&^ue- 

"...  as  ossification  advances  between  the  rows, 
these  cups  are  of  course  converted  into  closed  areolae 
of  hone.  —Todd  i  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  L, 
p,  116. 
IL  Entom.  (PI.,  AreoJce) :  The  small  areas, 
spaces,  or  interstices  into  which  the  wings  of 
insects  are  divided  by  the  nervures.  They 
are  important  for  classification. 

IIL  Bot.  .•  The  little  spaces  or  areas  on  the 
surface  of  any  portion  of  a  plant.  Thus  if.  as 
is  often  the  case,  the  surface  of  a  crustaceous 
lichen  is  cracked  in  every  direction,  then  the 
spaces  between  the  cracks  are  the  areolcB. 
(Loudon:  Cycl.  of  Plants,  Glossary.) 

ar-e'-o-lar,  n.  [Eng.  areolJ(e);  -ar.]  Pertain- 
ing to  an  areola. 

"...  the  cutis  or  areolar  framework  of  the  skiu." — 
Todd  t  Boumuin  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii,,  p.  407. 


areolar  tissue. 

1.  Anat.:  A  tissue  widely  diffused  through 
the  body,  and  composed  of  white  and  yellow 
fibres,  the  former  imparting  to  it  strength, 
and  the  latter  elasticity.  The  two  kinds  of 
fibres  interlace  with  each  other  again  and 
again  in  the  most  complex  manner.  The  in- 
terstices left  between  them  are  of  very  unequal 
size,  and  should  not  be  called,  as  for  a  long 
time  they  were,  cells.  Areolar  tissue  protects 
from  injury  the  parts  of  the  body  in  which  it 
occurs,  and  when  placed  in  the  interstices  of 
other  tissues  it  keeps  the  latter  from  moving 
as  freely  as  otherwise  they  would.  The  cutis 
vera,  or  true  skin,  is  composed  of  it.  and  it 
abounds  in  the  exterior  jiarts  of  the  muscles 
and  in  the  interstices  between  their  fibres, 
beneath  the  skin,  on  the  surface  of  the 
phar5'nx.  and  the  oesophagus.  (Todd  £  Boia- 
man:  Pkysiol.  Anat.) 

"  This  adipose  tissue  is  genemlly  found  assoclnted 
with  the  areolar  oT  connective  tissue."— B^rtl**;  Bio- 
phirm  (18T2),  §  182. 

2.  Bot. :  A  term  occasionally  applied  to 
cellular  tissue, 

ar-e'-o-late,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  areotatus;  from 
area.] 

Phys.  Science:  Divided  into  a  number  of 
irregular  squares  or  angular  spaces. 

Spec.  Bot. :  Pertaining  to  such  markings 
as  are  left  on  the  receptacles  of  certain  com- 
l»osite  plants  when  the  seeds  have  fallen  off, 
or  to  similar  areolations.  [Areola.]  (Lindky.) 

Entom. :  Pertaining  to  the  small  spaces  into 
which  the  membranous  wings  of  insects  are 
di\ided  by  the  nervures  which  traverse  them. 

ar-e-6-la'-tion,  s.  [From  Eng.  areolate.] 
Any  small  irregular  square,  angular  space, 
mesh,  or  cell  in  a  tissue  or  other  substance. 

ar'-e-61e,  s.     [Areola.] 

ar-e-6m'-e-ter,  5.  [In  Ger.  areometer;  Fr. 
oreometre ;  Port,  areometro ;  from  Gr.  apaio? 
(araios)  =  (1)  thin,  (2)  porous,  and  iJ.eTpov 
(metron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instrument  de- 
signed to  measure  the  sjiecific  gravity  of 
liquids.  The  simpler  areome- 
ters measure  only  the  relative 
weights  of  liquids.  They  con- 
sist of  a  tube  of  glass,  termi- 
nated in  a  ball  at  its  lower  part, 
and  divided  into  equal  portions 
through  its  whole  length.  An- 
other ball  filled  ^vith  mercury  is 
soldered  below  to  keep  it  verti- 
cal. The  depth  to  which  it  sinks 
in  various  liquids  is  in  the  in- 
verse    ratio    of    their    relative 

s]>ecific    gravities.      In    Fahren-    

heit's  areometer  there  is  an  ad- 

juatinent  by  weights,  so  that  the  areometer. 

volume  of  the  part  immersed  is 

constant,  and  thus  the  absolute  specific  graWty 

of  the  liquid   tested   is  ascertained,  that   of 

water  being  previously  fixed.     (Glnssog.  Nov., 

£c.) 

ar-e-d-met'-ri-cal,  a.  [In  Ger.  areovietrisch; 
Fr.  areonietrique.]  *  [Areometer.]  Pertaining 
to  the  areometer.  Measured  by  means  of  the 
areometer.     ( Webster. ) 

ar-e-6m'-et-ry,  s.  [In  Ger.  areometrie;  Fr. 
ariomHrie.]  The  act  or  process  of  measuring 
the  specific  gravity  of  liquids.     (Webster.) 

t  Ar-e-op -a-gist,  s.  [Eng.  Areopag{us); 
-isf.]  The  same  as  Abeopagite  (q.v.).  (Pen. 
Mag.)    (Worcester.) 

Ar-e-6p'-a-gite,  s.  [Tr.  areo}mgite;  Sp., 
Port. ,  Ital. ,  &  l.Ai.  Areopagita ;  Gr.  Wpeion-ayt'-nT? 
{Areiopagites).^  A  member  of  the  Areopagus 
(q.v.). 

"...  Dionysius  the  Jreo/)a^0.  .  .  ."—Actt  xviLti. 

Ar-e-op-a-git'-ic,  a.  [In  ItaL  Areopagitico ; 
Gr.  'ApeioirayiTiKo?  (Areio}xtgitikos).l  Pertain- 
ing to  the  Areopagus.    {Knowles  £  Worcester.") 

Ar-e-6p-a-git'-ics,  Ar-e-op-a-inft'-i-ca, 

s  [From  Areopagitic  (q.v.).]  A  work  by 
Milton,  which  he  describes  as  a  "  speei-h  for 
the  liberty  of  unlicensed  printing."  It  has 
been  characterised  by  Prescott  as  perhaps  the 
most  splendid  argument  the  world  had  then 
witnessed  on  behalf  of  intellectual  liberty. 
The  name  is  taken  either  from  the  AreopaguB 
a.=;  the  great  fount  of  justice,  or  possibly  from 
the  Areopagitica  of  Isocrates. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     ae.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


Areopagus— argemone 


297 


"The  truth  is  that  the  Just  Vindication  consists 
chiefly  of  garbled  extracts  from  the  ArrvpagUicu  of 
Miltou."—MacauUii/ :  Nut.  Eng.,  chap.  xix. 

Ar-e-op'-a-gUS,  5.  [Ger.  Areopag ;  Fr.  Areo- 
page ;  Sp.,  Port,,  &  IluiL  Areopago ;  Lat.  Areu- 
jxigus ;  Gr.  'Apetoirayos  {Arewpagos),  a  hill 
sacred  to  Ares  (Mars),  on  tbe  west  side  of  tlie 
Acropolis  at  Athens;  'Apeto?  {Areios),  adj.  = 
pertaining  to  Ares  or  Mars  ;  from  'Apijy  {Ares) 
=  Mars,  and  n-ayo?  (jpagos)  =  a  peak,  a  rocky  hill.  ] 
1.  Sprc.  :  The  highest  court  at  Athens,  so 
called  from  the  fact  that  its  place  of  meeting 
was  upon  the  liill  of  Ares  (Mars'  Hill).  It  was 
of  great  antiquity,  and  was  said  to  have  taken 
its  name  from  the  legend  of  Ares  having  been 
tried  there  by  Poseidon  for  the  murder  of  his 
son,   Halirrhotius.     The  judges  belonging  to 


THE   AREOP^OCS. 

it  sat  in  the  open  air.  They  consisted  of  all 
who  had  tilled  tlie  archonship  without  having 
been  expelled  from  it  for  misconduct.  The 
cases  which  came  before  the  court  were 
specially  those  which  might  result  in  the 
infliction  of  capital  punishment.  Whea  Paul 
pleaded  the  cause  of  Christianity  before  the 
Court  of  Areopagus  he  addressed  the  most 
august  assembly  which  Athens  could  boast. 
(Acts  xvii.  19,  22.) 

2.  Gen. :  A  conference  or  congress  consist- 
ing of  ambassadors  or  other  dignified  per- 
sonages representing  the  several  European 
powers. 

"We  shall  know  how  to  prove  to  Europe  by  the 
attitude  we  now  observe  that  Rotunania  deserved 
better  uf  the  Euroj>e.in  Areopariiu."— Times,  i\i\s  IB, 
1878  ;  Speevh  of  Prince  Charles  ty'  Jtottm'inta. 

ar'-e-6-style,  .s.    [Ar,co.style.] 
ar-e-6-sys  -tyle,  s.    [AR.€osvsTyLE.] 

t  ar-e-o-tec-ton' ics,  •  ar-e-o-tec-ton- 

icks,  s.  [In  Fr.  areofectonique  :  Gr. 'Apeio? 
(j4rcios)  =  devoted  to  Mars,  martial,  and  tsk- 
Tociieo?  ((ettoHifcos)  =  practised  or  skilled  in 
building  ;  re'icTtui'  (tekton)  =  a  carjienter.] 

Furtification:  That  part  of  the  science  of 
fortilliution  wliich  teaches,  or  at  any  rate 
atteinjits  to  teach,  how  to  encounter  an  enemy 
as  advantageously  as  possible.  {Glossog.  Nov', 
2nd  ed.) 

•  ar-e-6t'-ic,  "  ar-e-of-ick,  a.  &  s.  [Gr. 
apai6<;  (araios)  —  (1)  tliin,  narrow,  slight, 
(2)  ponms,  spongy.] 

1.  Af,  (uljfctive :  Pertaining  to  an  attenuant; 
having  the  jiroprrty  of  dissolving  viscidities. 
[See  the  substantive.] 

2.  As  suh-iiantlve :  Anattenuant;  a  medicine 
designed  to  dissolve  viscidities,  to  promote 
the  removal  of  nmrbitic  matter  by  means  of 
perspiration,  and  healthfully  to  attenuate  the 
frame. 

lir'-er  (pi.  ar'-er-is),  5.  [Api»arently  from 
Low  L.it.  hrniUkirius  ^.aw  heir.]  An  heir. 
(Scotch.)    (Jamiesoii.) 

•  a-re're,  i'.(.  &  i.  [A. 8.  arceran  =  to  rear 
up  ;  arifrnes  =  a  raising.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  raise. 

"...  that  be  with  his  steuene  the  Btorueno 
nrenrtKle.'—MS.CoU.,  Titu*.  D.  xviU..  fo.  139.  {S.  in 
Boucher  J 

2.  To  ^xcite. 

■■  Crystendom  how  they  gonue  arevf.' 

f'ctaviav.  1.  21.    (S.  in  (ioucher.) 

B.  IxtransUire :  To  rear,  to  stand  on  the 
hind-legs,  as  a  horse. 


Ar'-es,  s.  [Gr.  'Ap^s  (Ares).']  The  god  of  war 
in  the  Greek  mytho- 
l"gy,  son  of  Zeus  and 
Hero,  corresponding 
to  Mars  in  that  of 
the  Romans.  He  was 
worshipped  princi- 
pally in  Thrace  and 
Scythia.  The  people  of 
Greece  proper,  though 
constantly  engaged  in 
war,  seem  to  have  paid 
but  little  attention  to 
his  worship. 

"  The  twelve  great  gods 

and    goddesses   of    Olym- 
pus, ~  Zeufl,       Poseiafin, 

Apollo,  An%   HfiphasstoB, 

Hermes,     Hfr?,     Ath&ii?, 

Artemis,  Aphrodite.  Hes- 

tia.      Dfimettr."  —  Grote: 

Hist,    qf    Greece,    pt-    i.,  ARES. 

chap,  t 

*  a-re'se,  v.i.  [A.S.  areosan  =  to  fall  down,  to 
perisli.]     Tu  totter.     [Sevyn  Swfes,  i.  215,) 

*  a-re'-Bon,  ""  a-re'-soiin,  v.t.  [Fr.  arrai- 
soner  =  to  attempt  to  persuade  by  reasons  ; 
O.  Fr.  aresoner  =  to  interrogate,  to  reason ; 
Low  Lat.  arratioTiare.] 

1.  To  reason  with  ;  to  attempt  to  persuade. 

"Tlier  foure  at  Rome  was  to  ares<m  the  Pope," — 
Chron.,  p.  314. 

2.  To  interrogate.  (S IrTristrem,  p.  Bi,3t.  51.) 

3.  To  censure. 

4.  Tu  arraign. 

*  a-rest',  •  a-rest'e»  s.    [Arrest.] 
*a-reste.    *  a-reest,    *   a-re'est-yd, 

•  re'est-y'd,  ff.  [Restv.]  Ram-id  or  "resty," 
as  llesh.     {Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  ai-re'ste-nesse,  s.  [O.  Eng.  areste;  -nesse.] 
Rancidity.     {Prompt.  Parv.) 

*.  a-rest  -er,  s.    Old  spelling  of  Arrester. 

*  a-res'-tyn,  v.t.    Old  spelling  of  Arrest. 

Sjr-e-ta'-ics,  s.    [Aretglogv.] 

4-re'te,  s.  [Fr,,  from  Lat.  rtristo  =  an  ear  of 
corn  ;  cf.  acer  and  aro.]    (See  extract.) 

"I  have  heard  an  ar6te  dt^crlbed  as  an  infinitely 
narrow  lidge  of  ruck  with  an  everlasting  vertical  pre- 
cipice on  one  side,  and  one  longer  and  steeper  on  the 
otiier,"— fl**w.  J.  F.  Hardy,  in  Peaks,  Passes,  £  Glaciers 
(1860),  p.  210, 

Ar-e-thu'-^a,  s.  [Lat.  Arethusa  ;  Gr.  "Ape- 
flouiTa  (Arethousa). 

\.  Class.  Myth.  :  One  of  Diana's  nymphs, 
who  was  transformed  into  a  fountain. 

2.  Ancient  Geog. :  The  name  of  several  foun- 
tains, and  notably  one  at  Syracuse. 

3.  Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  ninety-fifth 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Luther  on  the 
23rd  of  November,  1867. 

4.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Orchidaoeie,  or  Orchids.  Tlie  only 
known  species  is  A.  bulbosa,  found  in  North 
America. 

a-re'-tl-a,  s.  [From  Benoit  Aretio,  a  Swiss, 
Professor  in  the  University  of  Berne.  He 
died  in  1574.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Primulacefe,  or  Primworts.  The 
species,  which  are  brought  from  Switzerland 
and  the  Pyrenees,  are  peculiarly  suitable  for 
rock-work. 

t  ar-et-ol'-o-g^,  ar-«-ta'-ics,  5.  [Gr. /i) 
aptTTJ  (arete)  =  manliness,  virtue  in  the  Roman 
sense,  goodness,  excellence  ;  (2)  \6Yis(logos)  = 
.  .  .  discourse.]  That  part  of  Ethics  which 
treats  specially  of  virtue. 

*  a-ret'te,  v.t.    [Arret.] 

*  a-ret'-tyt,  }>a.  par.    [Arret.] 

a-reu',  '  areghwe  (a-ru)  (gh  silent),  $. 
[Argh.]     Fear. 

"  That  he  not  arcffhtne  hit  ne  forlete." 
Bule  *  Nyghtingale,  1,404.    (A",  in  Boucher.) 

*  a-reW  (rew  =  ru),  v.t.  [Rue,  v.]  To  com- 
passionate. 

"  Jhesu  Crist  arcir  hem  sore. 
And  seide  he  wolde  racche  hem  thore,"" 

MS.  Harl.,  2.2.%3,  f.  66.     (&  in  Boucher.) 

a-reW,  a-reWe   (rew  =  ru),  adv.     [Old 

Eug.  a,  and  rew  =  row.]     In  a  row. 
"  Her  hew 
Wrs  wan  and  leAiie,  that  nil  her  teeth  tirvM* 
And  all  her  bones  might  thmu^h  her  cheekes  he  red." 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  xll.  29. 


ar-fved -son-ite,     ar-fwed -son-ite,  * 

[In  Ger.  ar/u-edsonit ;  from  Ar/wedson,  the 
discoverer  of  litliia,  and  Eng.  suff.  -it^.]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  under  his  Amphi- 
bole  group  and  sub-group  of  Bisilicates.  Its 
crystals  are  probably  monoclinic.  Its  hard- 
ness is  6;  its  sp.  gr.  3-329  to  »-6S9  ;  the 
lustre  vitreous ;  the  colour  pure  black  in 
masses,  deep  green  or  brown  in  thin  scales. 
Composition  :  silica,  46"57  to  51'22 ;  alumina, 
2-00  to  341 ;  protoxide  of  iron,  0  to  24-38  ; 
protoxide  of  manganese,  0  G2  to  7"46  ;  mag- 
nesia, 0-42  to  5-8S;  lime,  1-56  to  5-91;  soda, 
0  to  2-96 ;  chlorine,  0-24  ;  titanic  acid,  2*02. 
It  occurs  in  Greenland,  Norway,  &c. 

*  ar'-gal,  adv.     [Corrupted  from  Lat.  ergo  = 

therefore]    Therefore. 

"...  the  gallows  is  built  stronger  than  tbecburcht 
iirgut,  the  gallows  may  do  well  to  thee."— Sftotcip..- 
Bamlet,  v.  L 

ar'-gal,  s.    [Argol.] 

ar'-ga-la,  s.    [Hind.] 

Zool. :  Ciconiii  argala,  the  adjutant  (q.T.). 

ar'-g^-li,  s.     [The  Mongolian  name.] 

Zool. :  A  wild  slieep,  Ovis  anivion^  or  0. 
argali,  perhaps  the  dishon  of  the  Pentateuch, 
from  tlie  mountains  and  steppes  of  Northern 
Asia. 

ar'-gand  lamp*  £.     [So  called  after  Aim6 
Argand,  a  Gene\ese,  who  invented  it  about 


ARGANlJ    LAMP. 

the  year  1762.]  A  lamp  with  the  wick  made 
hollow,  so  as  to  admit  air  to  both  surfaces  of 
the  flame  with  tlie  effect  of  much  increasing 
the  light  and  heat.  The  same  princi]ile  has 
also  been  adapted  successfully  to  gas-burners. 

Ar'-ge-an,  a.  [Lat.  Arg{o)  ;  Eng.  suffix  -ean. 
In  Lat.  argons,  from  Argo,  Jason's  vessel  (see 
Argo).]  Pertaining  to  the  old  ship  Argo, 
that  in  which  Jason  is  represented  as  having 
sailed  in  quest  of  the  golden  fleece. 

ar'-gel,  ar'-ghel,  s.  [Mod.  Syriac]  A  name 
given  in  Syria  and  the  Levant  to  the  Cynan- 
chum  or  .'^clcnostemnia  argcf,  an  asclepiada- 
ceous  plant,  the  lea^■es  of  which  are  used  in 
Egj'pt  for  adulterating  .senna.     {Lindky.) 

ar'-ge-ma,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Lat.  argema;  Gr. 
apycMO?  (argemos),  apytyiov  (argemon),  and  ap- 
yeiua  (argcnia);  from  apy6<;  (argos)  =  shining, 
bright.]  A  small  white  speck  or  ulcer  partly 
on  the  eornea,  and  partly  on  the  sclerotic  coat 
of  the  eye. 

ar-gem'-6-ne,  s.  [Fr.  argemone ;  Sp. ,  Port. ,  & 
It,il.  argemone;  Lat.  argemone;  Gr.  apytfiwyrt 
argemone),  either  a  kind  of  poppy  or  an  adonis; 
from  Lat.  argem^a  =  Gv.  apyetj.a  (argema)  =  a 
small  ulcer  in  the  eye,  for  wliieh  the  argemone 
was  believed  to  be  a  proper  application.) 
[Argema.] 

*  A.  Ordinary  Language:  The  wild  tansy, 
(Minsheu.) 

B.  Technically: 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
family  Papaveraceie,  or  Poppy-worts.  It  haa 
three  sepals  and  six  petals.  Tlie^l.  Mexicana^ 
believed,  as  its  name  imports,  to  have  come 
from  Mexico,  is  now  common  in  India  and 
other  wann  countries  in  the  Old  World  as 
well  as  in  the  New.  It  has  conspieuous  yellow 
flowers.  From  having  its  calyx  prickly,  it  is 
often  called  Mexican  Thistle!  The  yellow 
juice,  when  reduced  to  consistence,  resembles 
gamboge.  It  is  detersive.  The  seeds  are  a 
more  powerful  narcotic  than  opium. 


boil,  boy;  pout.  j<5^1 ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§:  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  fc 
-«ian,  -tian  =  shan.     -clon.  -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;   -(ion.  -^ion  =  zhuo.     -tious.  -sious  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  kc.  =«  bel,  deL 


298 


argent— argiUo 


ar'-gent,  •  ar'-gente,  5.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  ar- 
gentc;  Sp.  argen  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  argento  ;  hat. 
argent um :  Gr.  apyupo?  (arguros)  =  the  white 
metal,  silver  ;  apyo?  (argos)  =  shining,  briglit ; 
Sansc.  rdgaiam  =  silver;  ragatas  =  whit*  ;  ra- 
gdrm  =  to  shine  ;  argiinas  =  light,  fi'otn  tlie 
root  arg.  The  Teutons  have  quite  a  different 
word  for  silver,  which  is  in  A-S.  seolfer, 
seol/or,  sylfor;  Sw.  silfver ;  Dan.  solv ;  Dut. 
zilver;  Ger.  si^'cr.  Probably,  therefore,  the 
discovery  of  silver  was  not  made  till  the  Teu- 
tonic race  had  sep:\rated  from  the  old  Aryan 
nations  in  Central  Asia,  which  gave  origin  to 
nearly  all  the  European  nations.  Or  they 
may  have  forgotten  it,  and  after  some  ages 
re-discovered  it  independently.] 

A.  As  siibst<intive  :  Silver,  figuratively 
rather  tlian  literally. 

1.  Ordhiary  Language:  Used  of  the  silvery 
colour  of  certain  clouds  or  their  mai^us,  or 
anything  white  and  shining. 

"  The  poliMh'd  argetit  of  her  breast  to  sight 
Lftid  biire  ■■ 

Tenni/ion  :  A  Dremn  of  Fair  Women. 
"  And  soft,  reflected  clouds  of  gold  luid  argent  I" 
Longfellow  :   The  Golden  Legend,  L 

2.  Her. :  Used  of  tlie  silvery  colour  on  coats 
of   arras.     In  the   arms 

of  princes  it  is  some- 
times called  Lune,  and 
in  those  of  peers.  Pearl. 
In  engravings  it  is  gene- 
rally represented  by  the 
natural  colour  of  tlie 
paper.  It  is  intended  to 
symbolise  purity,  inno- 
cence, beauty,  or  gentle- 
ness, graces  which  add 
a  lu.stre  and  attractive- 
ness to  tlieir  possessor 
like  that  of  silver  lit  up 
■fcy  the  rays  of  tlie  sun. 

"  He  beAreth  guJes  npon  his  shield, 
A  che^■Tou  argent  iu  the  field." 
Longfeltov:  Tales  of  a  Wayxide  fnn.  Prelude, 

B.  As  adjective :  Silvery-white,  brilliant 
white ;  shining. 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 


ARGENT. 


"  Or  ask  of  yonder  argent  fields  above. 
Why  Jove's  satellites  are  leas  than  Jo%'e 


—Pope. 


2.  Technically.     Used— 
(a)  Zool.  :  Of  the  scales  of  fishes,  or  of  sil- 
very markings  on  the  wings  of  insects. 
(&)  Her.:  Of  the  colouring  on  coats  of  arms. 

"  Ritialdo  flinps 
As  swift  as  fiery  lightning  kiudled  new; 
His  aroettC  eagie  with  her  silver  wings. 
In  field  of  azure,  fair  Ermiuia  kuew.  — Fairfax. 

argent  and  sable  moth.     The  Meia- 

iiipjte  hastata.  Its  colour  is  delicate  creamy- 
whitp,  witli  jet-black  markings.  It  belongs  to 
the  family  Geometridae. 

argent  content.  Ready  money.  (Scotch.) 

"  King  Wylly.im  sal  jmy  aue  huudruth  thousaud 
poundis  striuelhig  for  his  redemption,  the  ane  hall  to 
oe  payit  with  argent  content." — Betlend.  :  Chron.,  bk. 
xiii.,  c.  S. 

argent-homed,  a.    Silver-homed. 

"  Bright  aa  Uie  urgent-homed  iitoone." 

Lovelnca  :  Luc,,  p.  151. 

argent-lidded,   a.      Having  silvery  or 

shiiiiuL'  iids.     (/Ve/ira/.) 

"  Serene  with  nrgetit-Udded  eyea," 

Tennyton:  JiecoL  qf  the  Arabian  yight$. 

*  argent- Vive,  s.  [Fr.)  Quicksilver, 
mercury.     {Ben  Jonson.) 

ar-gen'-tal, a.  [Fr.  argental;  ItaL  argentale.] 
Pertaining  to  silver ;  consisting  of  silver  ; 
containing  silver  as  one  of  its  ingredients ; 
having  silver  combined  with  it. 

ar-gen'-tan,  s.  [From  Lat  argmtum  = 
silver.]  "German  silver;"  an  alloy  of  nickel 
with  copper  and  zinc. 

ar-gen-ta'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  argentatus 
=  phited  or  ornamented  with  silver.]  A  coat- 
ing with  silver.    (Johnson.) 

ar-gen'-tic,  a.  [Lat.  arg€nt(um);  Eng.  suffix 
-ic.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  silver ;  com- 
posed in  whole  or  in  part  of  silver  ;  obtained 
from  silver. 

Ckem.:  Argentic  salts  are  distinguished  by 
giving  with  hydroi-hlorlc  acid  a  white  precipi- 
tate of  argentic  chloride  (AgCl),  which  is  in- 
soluble in  boiling  water  and  in  nitric  a(?id,  but 
dissolved  by  ammonia  without  blackening. 
Argentic  sulphide  (AgoS)  is  black  ;  argentic 
phosphate  (AgaPOi)  is  yellow  ;  argentic  chio- 


mate  (Ag^C-iOj)  is  brick-red  ;  AgjCO^  is  white, 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  nitric,  acid  or  in 
ammonia.  Caustic  alkalies  give  a  brown  pre- 
cipitate of  Ag.jO,  which  is  soluble  in  ammonia. 
Argentic  Iodide  (Agl)  is  a  pale  yellow  colour, 
insoluble  iu  ammonia  or  iu  nitric  acid. 

Argentic  Chloride  (AgCl)  is  obtained  aa  a 
curdy-white  precipitate  by  adding  a  soluble 
chloride  to  argentic  nitrate.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water  and  in  acids,  but  dissolves  in  amiiio- 
nia,  iu  potassic  cyanide,  and  is  slightly  dis- 
solved by  a  saturated  solution  of  sudium 
chloride.  When  melted  it  looks  like  horn, 
hence  it  lias  been  called  horn  silver.  It  is 
acted  upon  by  liglit.  The  chloride,  iodide,  and 
bromide  are  used  in  photography. 

Argentic  nitrate  (AgNOa)  is  obtained  by 
dissolving  silver  iu  nitric  acid.  It  crystallises 
in  transparent  anhydrous  colourless  tables, 
soluble  in  their  owu  weight  of  cold  water,  and 
in  half  their  weight  of  boiling  water ;  it  is  also 
soluble  in  alcohol.  When  fused  it  is  called 
lunar  cansUc,  and  is  used  for  marking  ink 
and  to  dye  hair.  It  is  used  in  medicine  as  a 
caustic  for  wounds,  and  is  administered  in- 
ternally in  small  doses  as  an  astringent  and 
alterative  to  the  mucous  coats  of  the  stomach. 
ItJ  also  acts  as  a  tonic  :  but  it  stains  the  skin 
a  blue  leaden  colour  when  it  has  been  taken 
for  a  long  time.    It  has  been  given  for  epilei)sy. 

Argeiitic  oxide  (Ag.jO)  is  a  brown  powder, 
which  is  obtained  oy  adding  caustic  potash  to 
argentic  nitrate.  It  is  a  powerful  base,  de- 
composed at  red  heat  into  silver  and  oxygen. 

ar-gen-ti'-na,  s.  [From  Lat.  argentum  = 
silver.]  A  genua  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
Salmimidic,  or  Salmon  family.  Linnieus 
founded  it  for  tlie  Argentine,  described  below. 

ar'-gen-tine,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  argentin;  Port. 
&  Ital.  argentino.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  silver. 

2.  Made  in  whole  or  in  part  of  silver. 

"  With  an  antick  deaurate  with  letters  argetttine." 
Bulme*.   Fall  of  liebellion.    [Boudter.) 

3.  Silvery  in  aspect. 

4.  Sounding  with  a  tone  like  that  of  silver. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Min,  [In  Ger.  k  Fr.  argentin.]  A  mineral, 
a  pe-arly  lamellar  variety  of  Calcite.  It  is  of  a 
white,  greyish,  yellowish,  or  reddish  colour. 
[Calcite.] 

2.  Zool.  :  Any  species  of  the  genus  Argen- 
tina. Spec,  a  small  fish  of  brilliant  aspect, 
the  Scopelus  humholdtii  of  Cuvier,  and  the 
Arf/cntina  sphyr^Tia  of  Pennant  ami  Fleming. 
It  belongs  to  the  Salmonidae.  Yarrell,  in  1S315, 
mentioned  that  it  had  been  taken  thi-ee  times 
on  the  British  coasts. 

3.  Geog. :  An  inhabitant  of  some  one  of  the 
provincfs  belonging  to  the  Argentine  Con- 
federation ;  a  La  Platan. 

Argentine  Confederation  or  Ar- 
gentine Republic ;  A  South  American 
Republic — that  of  La  Plata— lying  along  and 
south  from  the  great  La  Plata  river.  Its 
capital  is  Buenos  Ayres.  Though  there  are 
silver  mines  witliin  this  vast  region,  yet  it  is 
not  after  tliera  that  the  territory  is  named. 
Argentine,  from  Sp.  ar(7e7i(o=silver,  is  simply 
a  synonym  for  j)?a(a  =  silver,  in  the  term  Rio 
de  la  Plata  =  river  of  silver.  Under  the  reflec- 
tion of  the  sun's  rays,  every  rivt'r  presents  a 
silvery  aspect,  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  in  this 
respect  not  surpassing  a  multitude  of  others. 

ar'-gen-tite,  s.  [Lat.  argentum  ~  silver, 
and  "teng.  suffix  -Ue.]  A  mineral  placed 
by  Dana  at  the  head  of  his  Galena  group  of 
minerals.  It  occurs  in  isometric  ciystals;  also 
reticulated,  arborescent,  and  filifnnn.  The 
hardness  is  2—2-5;  sp.  gr.,  7-19(}— 7-365 ; 
lustre,  metallic.  It  is  opaque,  has  a  sub-con- 
choidal  fracture,  and  is  perfectly  sectile.  It 
consists  of  about  12'9  parts  of  sulphur,  and 
87'1  of  silver.  It  is  found  in  Cornwall,  also 
in  Germany,  Norway,  Hungary,  the  Ural 
Mountains,  and  America.  It  is  closely  akin 
to  Argentopyrite  and  Salpaite  (q.v.). 

ar-gen-to-py^-ite  (pyr  =  p'ir),  s.  [Lat. 
argentu-m  =  silver,  and  Gr.  Truptn)?  (purites), 
adj.  =  of  or  in  fire  ;  s.  =  pyrites  ;  irvp  (pur) 
=  fire.]  A  mineral  made  a  species  by  Walters- 
hausen,  but  now  shown  to  be  a  pseudo-morpli, 
composed  of  argentite,  marcasite.  pyrrhotite, 
an!l  jiyrargite.  Dana  classes  it  with  the  first 
of  these  species. 


ar-gen'-to6s,  a.  [Lat.  argentum,  and  Eng. 
buHi.x -oni- —  full  of.  In  Fr.  argenleux;  Port. 
&  Ital.  argenteo  ;  Lat.  argeiUeus.] 

Argentous  oxide  is  prepared  by  heating  ar- 
gentic citrate  in  a  stream  of  hydrogen  to  100". 
The  residue  is  mixed  with  potiish,  which  pre- 
cipitates the  oxide  as  a  black  powder.  Its 
salts  are  of  no  importance. 

ar-gen'-tum  (yeuit.  ar-gen'-tx),  s.  [Lat 
=  silver.]    [Argent.] 

Cliem. :  A  monatonnc  metallic  element ; 
sj-mb.,  Ag  ;  atomic  weight,  lOS  ;  sp.  gr.,  10 '5 ; 
melting  point,  1023*'  C.  A  white  malleable 
ductile  metal.  It  is  not  acted  upon  by  air  or 
moisture.  When  melted  it  absorbs  oxygen, 
which  is  liberated  when  the  metal  cools.  It 
is  scarcely  acted  upon  by  hydrochloric  acid, 
but  easily  dissolved  by  nitric  acid.  It  has 
great  attinity  for  sulphur,  and  tarnishes  iu  the 
air.     [SiLVEB.] 

*  argentum  album,  s.  [Literally  = 
wliite  silver.]  Formerly,  silver  coin  or  pieces 
of  silver  which  passed  for  money. 

*  argentum  Dei,  {Literally  —  God's 
silver.]  "God's  penny:"  earnest  money 
given  to  confirm  a  bargain. 

*  argentum  vivum.  [Lit.  =  living 
silver.]  Quicksilver,  mercury.  (Glossog.  hova?) 

•argh,   •  ergh,   *  arch  (c^  guttural),  v.t 

[AS.  eargian.]     To  hesitate;  to  be  reluctant 
"  Autenur  arghet  with  anat«me  wordee." 

Dtttruetion  of  Troy.  1,976. 

*  arghe.  *  ar'-w?,  •  ar-egh.  *  erke 
(0  Eng.),     *  argh,   *  airgh,  *  ergh, 

*  ar9h,  "  er^h  (Scotch),  (gh,  <:h  guttural),  a. 
[A.S.  earg,  earh  —  (1)  inert,  weak,  timid,  evil, 
wretched,  (2)  swift,  fleeing  through  fear ;  arg 
=  wicked,  bad ;  arh  =  mean  ;  Icel.  argr.} 
[Arch,  a.] 

1,  Timid. 

"  Tha.t  day  nought  bo  arghe  he  ea." 

Jfajiyngton:  Jtyrrour.    (S.  in  BotuAer.] 
"  Aud  thou  art  bs  ar^cf  cowftrd." 

Alisaundcr.  \.  3,3«.     {[bid.) 

2.  Indolent ;  averse  to  work  from  timidity 
or  other  cause. 

"  And  If  that  dede  be  not  erk«," 

/lomaunC  qfthe  Rose,  4.&S6. 

ar'gh-ues,  "  ar  ^h-ness.  s.  [O.  Eug.  & 
Scotch  argh  =  arch  ;  aud  Eng.  suPf.  -ness.] 
(0.  Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

1.  Reluctance,  backwardness,  sluggishness. 

"  A  rghnes  of  gooile  dede  to  begyn." 

jVoMytigton  :  Myrrour.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 
*'.  .  .  and  must  regret  their  archnett  to  Improrw 
such  an  oin>ortuuity.'  —  tVoodrow :  Hist..  I.  xxxii. 

2.  Sarcastically:  Niggardliness.     (Scotch,) 

"  Fur  iircfeneM  to  bftd  in  a  grote. 
Ub  Uftd  no  will  tu  fie  a  vote." 

Legend,  Bp.  S.  AndroU,  p.  333. 

ar'-gil,  s.  [Fr.  argile  =  clay ;  Sp.  &  Port 
argilla,  arcilla;  ItaL  argiglia,  argilla ;  Lat 
argiHa;  Gr.  opyiAAos  (argillos)  or  apylKo^  (ar- 
gllos)  =  white  clay,  potters'  earth.]    [Argent.] 

1.  Wliite  clay,  potters"  earth. 

2.  In  compos. :  Alumina. 

"Clav.  fltrictly  speaking,  is  ft  mixture  of  allex,  or 
flint,  w'ith  a  largG  proportion.  uflUiiUy  about  one-fourth, 
of  aliiiuiiie  or  argil."— Lyell:  Manual  nf  aeology.  4th 
ed.,  London,  1852,  p.  11. 

ar-gil-la'-^e-oiis,  a.  [In  Fr.  argilad  :  Fort 
argillaceo ;  Lat.  argiVaceus ;  from  argilla.\ 
Consisting  in  whole  or  in  considerable  measure 
of  clay  ;  clayey. 

argillaceous  rocks.  Rocks  into  the 
composition  of  which  alumina  pretty  largely 
enters.  When  breathed  upon  they  give  out  a 
peculiar  earthy  odour,  arising  from  alumina 
apparently  combined  with  oxide  of  iron.  Ex- 
ample :  mud,  clay,  shale.    (Lyell :  Geology.) 

argillaceous  schist.  Another  name 
for  Clay  Slate  (q.v.).    (Ibid.) 

ar-gfl-lir-er-oiis,  a.  [Fr.  argilifer«,  from 
Lat.  argilla  =  white  clay,  and /ero  =  to  bear.] 
Producing  white  clay  ;  applied  to  earths 
abounding  with  argil. 

t  ar-gil'-lite,  s.    [Aroillyte.] 

t  ar-gil-lit'-ic,  a.    [ARGiLLvnc] 

ar-gfl-ld,  only  in  composition.  [Aroil.] 
Alumina,  or  clay,  in  chemical  combination  with 
some  other  mineral  substance.     [Argil.] 


i^te,  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf.  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.     se,ce  =  e.     ey  -  a.    qu  -  kw. 


argiUornis — argulidae 


299 


arglllo -arenaceous,  a.  Containing 
alumina,  or  clay,  in  oonibination  with  sand. 
[Aeenaceous.] 

argUlo  -  calcareous,  a.  Containing 
alumina,  or  i-'Iay,  in  combination  with  lime, 
or  ratlier  with  carbonate  of  lime. 

ar^llo-calcite,  s.  [In  Ger.  argiUo- 
kalcit.l  A  Jiiineral  or  rock  consisting  of  alu- 
mina in  combination  witli  lime. 

argiUo - ferrug^inous,  a.  Containin;^' 
aluniiiiii  or  clay  iu  combination  with  iron, 
IFKKiaMiiNOUB. )  In  Pliiilips'  Mineralugy,  Snd 
ed.  (18U1),  there  figures  amung  the  varieties  of 
limestone  one,  the  tliird  iu  order,  called 
argiUo-ftrruginous  limestone.  Under  it  are 
included  Calp,  Aberthaw  limestone,  and  blue 
and  white  lias.  These  are  now  looked  at 
almost  exclusively  from  the  geological  point 
of  view,  and  are  arranged  not  according  to 
their  chemical  composition,  but  according  to 
their  relative  ages  as  ascertained  by  their 
stratigraphical  position  and  their  fossil  re- 
mains. 

•  arglllo-murite,  s.  [In  Ger.  argiUo- 
murit ;  from  Lat.  (1)  aTgillo  and  (2)  muria  — 
brine,  salt  water.] 

Old  Min. :  A  variety  of  Magnesite  not  now 
recognized. 

ar-gIll-or'-lL[S,  s.  [Gr.  aoyiXAo?  (aTgillvs)  = 
white  clay,  and  opvi.<;  ('jrtiis)  =  a  bird.] 

PalfEont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  birds  founded 
by  Prof.  Owen  on  remains  obtained  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  Shrubsole  from  the  London  clay  of 
Sheppey.  The  A.  longipeiuiis  (Owen)  was  pio- 
bably  a  long-winged  natatorial  bird  most 
nearly  related  to  Diomedea,  but  exceeding  the 
D.  exulans,  or  Albatross,  in  size.  (Q.  J.  Geol. 
Soc,  voL  xxxiii.,  1S77.) 

♦  ar-gil'-loiis,  a.  [Lat,  argiUosiu^  —  consist- 
ing of  clay,  from  argilla  —  white  clay.  In  Fr. 
argiltMx;  Sp.  arcUloso ;  Ital.  argiglioso;  Gr. 
op7iAXapiT)5  (argillodes),  or  dpyi.Kui&riq  (argi- 
iodes).]  Consisting  in  whole  or  iu  part 
of  clay  ;  pertaining  to  clay  ;  derived  from 
clay. 

"Albuquerque  derives  this  reduesa  from  the  aaud 
and  argUloui  earth  at  the  bultoin.'—Srotime :  Vulgar 
Errouri, 

ar-gil'-lyte,  t  ar-gil'-lite,  s.     [Gr.apviXXos 

(argillos)  =  white  clay  ;  ami  suff.  -ytc,  given  by 
Dana  to  rocJcs,  as  contradistinguished  from 
miiienils,  whii-h  receive  the  termination  -ite. 
Both  are  from  Gr.  mj?(i<(;s)  =  of  the  nature  of.] 
Another  name  for  Clay  Slate  (q.v.). 

"  Argillyte  and  talcoie  tcHUt  ffcsnerAlly  contain  more 
or  lesB  of  orthoclaae  in  a  cryiiw-crystalline  or  undis- 
tiuguishAliIe  state."— i>ana  ,    ifin.,  5th  ed..  p.  539. 

ar-gil-l^'-ic,    +  ar-^-lit'-ic,  a.     [Eng. 

argillyte  (q.v.),  and  sutf.  -Jc] 

Ar'-give,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Argivus ;  Gr.  'Ap-yeios 
(Argeios)'] 

A*  ..-Is  adjective:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Argos,  the  capital  of  Argolis,  in  the  Pelopon- 
nesus ;  or  to  the  Greeks  generally. 

"  I  see  thee  trembling.  weeplnR.  captive  led, 
Iu  Arffiee  looms  uur  battles  to  deslgu." 

/•ape    Homer's  Iliad,  honk  vl.,  680. 
B.  As    subst^antive  :    A    native   of    Argos ; 
hence,  a  Greek  in  general. 

"  Lest  any  Aryire  nt  this  hour  awake." 

Pope    Homer's  JUaU,  bk.  xxiv.,  818, 

Ar'-gO,  s.  [Lat.  Argo  ;  Gr.  'Apyw  (ArgO) ;  from 
apyos  i,argos)  =  swift.] 

1.  The  ship,  fabled  by  the  poets  to  be  the 
first  vessel  e\er  made,  in  which  Jason  and 
his  crew  sailed  to  Colchis  in  quest  of  the 
"  golden  fleece." 

2.  The  constellation  Argo  Navis  (q.v.). 

Argo    Navis.       [Lat.  =  the  ship  Argo. 

In  iSp    Argonafc] 

As(ron. :  A  very  extensive  southern  constel- 
lation introduced  by  the  ancients.  Its  incon- 
venient extent  has  led  Sir  John  Herschel  to 
subdivide  it  into  four  parts,  by  which  altera- 
tion the  stiirs  are  more  readily  referred  to. 
These  subdivisions  are  Carina,  Puppis,  Vela, 
and  Mains.  Its  principal  star  is  Canopus 
(q.v.). 

AP-gO'-an,  a.  [Lat.  Argous ;  Gr.  "Apytpo? 
{Argaos).']  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  good 
ship  Argo. 

•  ar'-goil.  s.    [AuooL  (2).] 


ar'-gol  (1),  s.    [Archil.] 

ar'-gol  (2),  tar-gal,  +  ar'-gil,  *ar'-goil, 

s.     [From  the  same  root  as  argil  (?)  (q.v.).j 

Comrru  :  An  impure  acid  potassium  tjirtrate 
deposited  during  the  fermentation  of  grape- 
juice,  as  it  is  less  soluble  in  dilute  alcohol 
than  in  water.  Tartaric  acid  is  obtiined  f]om 
it.  It  is  much  used  in  dyeing  to  dispose  tla- 
Btuffa  to  take  their  colors  better.  Wlieii 
properly  purified  by  cliemical  processes  it 
tlicn  becomes  cream  of  tartar. 

Ar-gol'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  Argolicus  ;  Gr. 'ApYoAixos 
{ArgoWcos).']  Pertaining  or  relating  to  Argolis, 
a  district  in  the  Peloponnesus. 

ar-gdl'-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  apyo\oyia  (argologid); 
from  apyd?  (orgos),  contr.  from  ocpyos  (aergos) 
=  not  working,  idle  :  d,  priv.,  and  epyovCcrr/o/i) 
=  a  work  ;  Aoyos  {logos)  =  a.  discourse.]  Idle 
speaking.     (Cockeram. ) 

ar  -gOU^  s.  A  new  constituent  of  the  atmos- 
phere discovered  in  ia94  by  Loid  RayleiKli  and 
Prof.  Ramsay.  It  is  possibly  a  triatumic  form 
of  nitrogen. 

Ar'-go-oaat,   ar'-go-naut,  ar-go-na'u- 

ta,  s.  [In  Ft.  Argonaiite  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  (pi,) 
Argonautas  ;  Iti\\.  (iih)  Argonauti ;  Lat,  (sin^.) 
Argouauta  ;  Gr.  'Apyoi-ailTT)?  (Argoyiautes) ; 
"Apyoj  (Argo),  the  sliiii  so  called,  and  iSutt)? 
(nautes)  =  a  sailor  ;  from  vav^(Tians)  =  a.  ship.] 

A.  0/  tiie  form  Argonaut  (Aruonaut  in  the 
singiilary  and  Argonauts  in.  the  plural): 

1.  Argonaut :  One  of  the  heroes  who  accom- 
panied Jason  in  tlie  ship  Argo  when  he  sailed 
on  his  mythic  voyage  in  quest  of  the  "golden 
fleece."  (Generally  used  in  the  plural,  Ar- 
gonaiUs.) 

"...  where  the  boxing  contest  took  place  between 
the  King  Atuyctu  and  the  Argonaut  PoUax."—Qro(e 
HiM.  Greece,  pt.  i,,  chap.  xtii. 

"...  this  waa  a  signal  to  the  Argonautt'—Ibid. 

2.  A  cej'halopod  mollusc.    [B..  Argonauta.] 

B.  0/(ftc/orm  Argouauta  :  A  genvis  of  cepha- 
lopod  molluscs,  the  typical  one  of  the  family 
Argonautidae.  The  best  known  species  is  tlie 
Argonaut,  or  Paper  Sailor.     The  shell  is  thin 


AKlJUNAUT. 

and  translucent.  Aristotle  supposed  that  it 
floated  witli  the  concave  side  uji,  the  animal 
holding  out  its  arms,  after  the  manner  of  sails, 
to  catch  the  breeze.  Poets  have  ever  since 
repeated  the  fable  ;  but  naturalists  know  that 
wlien  the  Argonaut  floats  the  sail-shaped  arms 
are  applied  closely  to  the  sides  of  the  shell, 
and  when  the  animal  crawls  at  the  bottom 
the  so-called  boat  is  reversed  like  the  shell  of 
a  snail.  In  1875,  Tate  estimated  the  known 
species  at  four  recent  and  two  fossil,  llie 
latter  being  from  the  tertiary  rocks. 

Ar-gO-na'ut-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Argonaut;  -tc] 
Pert,iining  to  the  Argonauts  or  their  cele- 
brated expedition. 

■■ .  .  .  the  ArgnnaxUic   expedition  .  .  ."—Thirlwall : 
Bitt.  Greece,  chap.  v. 

Ar-go-na'ut-ics,  s.  [Argonavtic]  Any 
poem  of  which  the  Argonautic  expedition  is 
the  tlieme. 

ax-go-na'ut-i~dso,  s.  pi.  [Aroonauta.]  A 
family  of  dibranchiate  cephalopodous  mol- 
luscs, the  fii'st  of  the  section  Octopoda  or 
Octopods.  The  dorsal  aims  (of  tlie  female) 
are  webbed  at  the  extremity,  secreting  a  sym- 
metrical involuted  shell.  Tlie  mantle  is  suji- 
ported  ni  front  by  a  single  ndge  on  the  funnel 
(Woodward),  It  contains  but  the  single  genus 
Argonauta  (q.v.). 


Ar'-go  Na'-vis,  s.    [Argo.] 

ar'-g6-sSr»  tar'-go-sxe,  tar-gu'-se-a, 
*  rag'-U-sy,  s.  [ital.  uiw.  Ragusea  (nave). 
Ragusa  "itself  appears  in  sixteenth  century 
English  as  Aragouse,  Aragosa,  whence  the 
natural  substitution  of  argnsea  for  ragusea. 
(At7ie7UBiivi,  March  1,  1884.)]  A  large  vessel 
designed  for  carrying  merchandise;  a  t^rrack. 

"  Your  argosies  with  portly  sail,  .  .  . 
Do  overi>eer  the  petty  traffickers." 

ShaJiesp. :  MerehanC  of  Venice,  i.  1. 

ar'-got  (t  silent),  s.  [Fr.]  A  term  originally 
applied  to  the  language  in  use  among  thieves 
and  bad  characters  generally  in  France  ;  now 
extended  to  any  slang. 

ar'-gu-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  argue;  -able.}  Which 
maybe  argued  ;  which  cannot,  primd  facie,  be 
set  aside  as  absurd.     (Ed.  Rev.)    (ll'orcester.) 

"The  neutralization  of  a  cert-iin  area  of  arguable 
pround  is  a  very  clever  phrase  for  which  Lord  Caima 
desires  theological  or  at  leadt  episcopal  thanks."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  June  11,  1874. 

ar'-gue,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  arguer  =  to  speak 
against,  to  accuse.  Prov. ,  Sp. ,  &  Port,  arguir ; 
Ital.  arg-uire;  from  Lat.  arguo,  v.t.  =  to  make 
clear,  prove,  assert,  declare  ;  possibly  from 
the  root  ar^.J     [Argent.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Langv.age : 

*  1.  [Directly  from  Fr.  argaer.]  (See  etym.) 
To  find  fault  with  ;  to  accuse  ;  to  charge  with. 
(Often  followed  by  of.) 

"The  false  Matabrune  .  ,  .  reproved  her  of  th« 
faults  that  her  self  had  made,  argiting  her  without  ft 
c&\iR&."^ti flyas,  p.  28.     {Boucher.) 

"I  have  pleaded  euilty  to  all  thoughts  and  ez- 
pressioUB  uf  luiiie.  which  can  he  truly  argued  of  ob- 
Bcenity.  pn.faiieni'&s,  or  inuuorality.  and  retract 
t\ieia    —liryden     Fables. 

2.  [Directly  from  Lat.  arguo.^    (See  etym.) 

(a)  To  debate  a  question.     (See  II.) 

(b)  To  prove,  to  show,  to  evince  ;  to  exhibit 
by  reasoning,  perception,  or  some  other  satis- 
factory process. 

"  Not  to  know  me,  artrues  yourselves  unknown." 

i/iUonr  P.  i.,  l^k.  iv. 

(c)  To  persuade  ;  to  conduct  by  argument  to 
a  certain  intellectual  conclusion,  or  to  a  course 
of  conduct. 

"  It  is  a  sort  of  poetical  logick,  which  I  would  mako 
use  uf.  to  argue  yuu  Into  a  protectinu  of  this  play  "— 
Congrave  :  Dedication  to  Old  Batchelor. 

11.  Technically: 

Law :  To  debate  a  question  in  law,  or  in  fact 
by  means  of  opposing  counsel,  each  doing  his 
best  to  establish  his  case  to  the  satisfaction  of 
a  judge  and  jury. 

B.  Intransitive; 

1.  To  reason  in  favor  ot  a  proposition  or 
against  it ;  to  attempt  to  establish  or  refute  a 
statement. 

"  '  If  tlie  Convention  '—it  was  thus  that  he  argiwd— 
'  waa  not  a  Parliament,  how  can  we  he  aFwUauieutY* ' 
—Macaulay  :  SisC.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

2.  To  reason  with  or  against  an  opponent ; 
to  attempt  to  convince  or  silence  him  ;  or  if 
that  be  not  practicable,  then  to  show  others 
that  be  has  been  beaten  in  the  intellectual 
encounter.     (Followed  by  against  or  with.) 

"  He  that,  hy  often  arguing  against  his  own  sense, 
iraposcfi  f,'t.laehoixIs  on  others,  is  uut  far  fiom  helieviug 
himself." — Locke. 

"  I  do  not  see  how  they  can  argue  leith  any  one 
without  setting  down  strict  bouudiii'ies."— /ftid. 

ar'-gued,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Argue,  v.t.] 

ar'-gu-er,  s.  [Eng.  arg-u(e);  -er.]  One  who 
argues  ;  a  disputant,  a  controversialist. 

"  Men  are  ashamed  to  be  proselytes  toaweak  arguer. 
as  thinking  they  must  part  with  their  reputation  as 
well  aa  their  Bm."~Decag  (^  Piety. 

ar'-gu-fly,  y.t.  &  t.   [Eng  argii(e),  s. ;  -/y(q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  signify.  (Skenstone :  To  a 
Friend.) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  argue.  (Combe :  Dr.  Syntax, 
Tour  ii.,  c.  v.) 

ar'-gu-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &■  s.     [ARau»| 

A,  As  }n\  par.  c&  a. :  (See  the  veil^. 

B.  As  subst.  :  Argumentation. 

"  It  win  in  time 
Win  upon  power,  and  throw  forth  greater  theme* 


*'  But  what  doth  your  arguing  reprove," — Job  rt.  96. 

ar-gU -li-^».  s.  ;>^  [Argulus.]  A  family  of 
Entomostracans  belonging  to  the  order  Para- 
sita,  or,  by  another  arrangement,  to  the  order 
Siphonostomata,  and  the  first  tribe  Pelto- 
cephala.     [Argulus.] 


b$il,  b^;  p^t,  joT^l;  cat,  90U,  chorus,  fliin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  espect,  yenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
HSlan.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ==  shun ;   -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -slous,  -cious  —  shiis.     -blc,  -die.  &c  =  bel,  del. 


300 


argxilxis— argyroceratite 


ar'-gu-lils,  s.     [Diminutive  from  (Jr.  a(^ 

(argos)  =  .  .  .  swift]  A  genus  of  Entomostra- 
cans,  the  t>-pical  one  of  the  family  Argulida. 
The  A.  fol'iaceus  is  a  common  pajasit*  upon 
various  fresh-water  fishes. 

ar'-gn-ment,  *  ar'-gu-mente,  s.    (in  Sw. 

t  argument ;  Fi.  argument ;  Sp.  i  Port,  argu- 
vunto ;  Ital.  arguinento,  argumento  ;  J^at  ar- 
gumentum  =  (1)  proof,  evidence  ;  (2)  a  logical 
conclusion  ;  (3)  the  subject  of  any  written 
composition,  theme,  plot,  &c.  :  from  arguo.] 
[Aroce.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  or  process  of  reasoning,  argumen- 
tation, contention,  controversy. 

*' Which  fobstinncyl  .  .  .  though  proof  toarjrun**"'. 
ma  easily  snaken  by  caprice. '—ifarau^y.  Bitl,  Sng., 
ch.  xiL 

n.  The  state  of  being  argued  about :  as, 
•'whilst  this  was  under  argument  ;"  meaning. 
■whilst  it  was  in  the  state  of  being  argued 
about. 

HL  That  about  which  arguing,  debate,  or 
reasoning  takes  place,  or  the  reasons  adduced. 

1.  Gtn. :  A  theme  or  topic  for  ai^umenta- 
tion  ;  the  subject  of  any  reasoning,  discourse, 
or  writing. 

"...  what  in  me  is  dark, 
niumine  ;  what  ia  low.  ntlse  and  support ; 
That  to  the  height  of  this  great  arffument 
I  may  assert  Eternal  Providence, 
And  lustifv  the  waya  ol  God  to  men," 

JtiUon:  /».  Z.,  bk.  L 

2.  Spec. :  The  contents  of  any  book  pre- 
sented as  an  abstract 

"The  arffirm^nt  of  the  work,  that  is,  its  principal 
action,  the  ceconomy  and  dispi-sition  of  it,  are  the 
tbiuk;s  which  distinguish    copies    from    originala." — 

IV.  The  reasons  adduced  in  support  of  any 
assertion.  (This  is  now  the  most  common 
Tise  of  the  word.) 

"...  and  fill  my  mouth  with  arffum^ntt." — Job 
xxiiL  4. 

^  When  it  is  not  stated  whether  one  reasons 
for  or  against  a  proposition,  the  word  argu- 
ment is  followed  by  about,  concernvig,  regard- 
ing, or  some  such  prepositioa  When  it  is 
etated,  then  an  argument  to  establish  a  pro- 
position is  said  to  be /or  or  in  favour  of  it  (to 
it  is  now  obsolete) ;  and  when  to  controvert 
it,  then  against  is  the  term  used. 

"If  the  idea  be  not  agreed  on  betwixt  the  speaker 
uid  hearer,  the  argument  \3  not  about  things,  but 
n."  ikfs,  "—Locke. 

"  The  best  moral  argument  to  patience.  In  my 
pinion,  is  the  advantage  of  patience  itselL" — TSIlotton. 

"ThU,  before  that  revelation  had  enlightened  the 
vorld.  was  the  very  best  aTgument/oT  a  future  state." 
~Atterbury. 

B,  Technically: 

1.  Logic :  An  expression  in  which,  from 
something  laid  down  as  granted,  something 
else  is  deduced,  i.e.,  must  be  admitted  to  be 
true  as  necessarily  resulting  from  the  other. 
Reasoning  expressed  in  words  is  ai^rument, 
and  an  argument  stated  at  full  length,  and 
in  its  regular  form,  is  a  syllogism.  Every 
argument  consists  of  two  parts— that  which 
is  proved,  and  that  by  which  it  is  proved. 
Before  the  former  is  established  it  is  called 
the  question,  and  when  established,  the  con- 
clusion, or  inference  ;  and  that  which  is  em- 
ploved  to  effect  this  result,  the  premises. 
(Whately:  Logic,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii.,  §  1.)  [Argu- 
ment at  uii.] 

2.  Astron.:  Any  number  or  quantity  by 
which  another  may  be  found.    (Hind.) 

Argument  of  latitude :  The  distance  of  a  body 
from  one  of  the  nodes  of  its  orbit  upon  which 
the  latitude  depends.    (Hind,)    [Node.] 

" Artjument  of  the  itoon't  Latitude  is  her  Distance 
from  the  Dragon *s  Hend  or  Tail,  which  are  her  two 
JTodes." — Glouog.  Xova., 

•  ar-gn-xnent,  r,i,  [From  the  substantive. 
In  Sw.  argrimeutera  ;  Ft.  argunifnter ;  Sp.  A 
Port,  argumentar ;  ItaL  argomentare,  argu- 
mentartJ]    To  reason  about  anything, 

"  But  yet  they  argumentm  faate 
Upon  the  pope  and  his  estate.' 

Goiter:  Conf.  Am..  Prolog, 

t  aP-gU-ment'-a-We,  a.  [Eng.  argument; 
-afc'f.]  Which  admits  of  argnraent.  (Chalmers.) 

ar-gn-men'-tal,    a       [Lat.    argumentdlis.^ 

Pertaining  to  or  containing  argument. 
"  Afflicted  sense  tlioa  kindly  dost  set  free, 
Oppres8*d  with  argumental  tyranny  ; 
And  routed  reason  finds  a  safe  retrnkt  in  tbee.* 

Pope. 

ar-ga-men-ta'-tioxi,  s.    [Fr.  argumentation  ; 

^\}.  argumentacion  ;  Port  anrum<n(ocao ;  ItaL 
argcmentazione ;  Lat,  argximentatio,   from  ar- 


guntentor  =  to  adduce  proof;    pa.   par.  argu- 
mentatus,  from  argumentum  =  an  argumeuL] 
Logic  and  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  reasoning  ;  that  is, 
of  drawing  a  deductive  inference  ftom  pre- 
mises given,  or  of  inductively  making  a  gene- 
ralisation from  a  multitude  of  facts  carefully 
brought  together  and  sifted. 

"Argumentation  is  that  operation  of  the  miud 
whereby  we  infer  one  proitosition  from  two  or  morw 
propositions  premised  ;  or  it  is  the  drawmg  a  coitclu- 
sioit.  which  before  was  unknown  or  doubtful,  froiu 
»ome  propositions  more  known  and  evident;  so  when 
we  have  judged  that  matter  cannot  think,  and  that  the 
mind  of  man  doth  thiuk  ;  we  conclude  that  therefore 
the  mind  of  man  is  not  matter." — Wattt:  LogicM. 

2.  The  state  of  being  argued  or  reasoned 
upon. 

"I  suppose  it  Is  DO  ill  topick  of  argumentation,  to 
show  the  prevalence  of  contempt,  by  the  contrary 
influences  of  respect." — SoiUli. 

3.  That  whicli  contains  argument,  or  is  a 
topic  for  argument 

ar-gn-men'-ta-tilve,  a.    [Formed  by  analogy 
as  i^from  LAt.'argumentatiinis^  from  argum>en- 
tatus,  pa.  par.  ot  argumentor.] 
L  Of  things: 

1.  Consisting  of  argument,  or  containing 
argument. 

"  The  argumeiitatire  part  of  my  discoorse.'*— ^twr> 
bury. 

t  2.  Which  may  be  adduced  as  an  argument 
for.    (In  this  sense  followed  by  of) 

"  .Vnother  thing  argumentatiw  of  l*rovidenc«.  Is 
that  pappoos  plumage  growing  upon  the  tops  of  some 
seeds ;  whereby  they  are  wafted  with  the  wind." — Jtajf. 

TT-  0/  persons :  Ha\ing  a  natural  tendency 
to  have  continual  recourse  to  argument*».tion  ; 
disputatious, 

ar-gu-men'-ta-tive-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  argu- 

vientative  ;  -ly.)    In  an  argumentative  manner, 
"  Xor  do  they  oppose  things  of  this  nature  ar-ju- 
rrientatiretii,  so  much  as  orator iously." — Sp.   Taylor. 
Artificial  Handtomeneu,  p.  11&. 

ap-gn-men'-ta-tive-neas,  s.  [Eng.  argu- 
vun'tativt ;  -iiess.]  The  quality  of  being  argu- 
mentative. 

*  ar-gU-men-tl'ze,  »-t.  [Eng.  argum^ent; 
suffix  -ir*-.]    To  adduce  arguments,  to  argue. 

(ARGUMEKTIZING.) 

*  ar-gu-men-ti'-zop,  s.  [Eng.  argumentiz{e)  ,- 

"This  argumentUer  should,  to  have  made  this 
stor>'  more  protable.  have  cited  this  proclamation.'' 
—Brady  :  Introd.  to  Old  Eng.  Bitt.  (16S4).  p.  341. 

ar-gn-men-tiz-ing,  pr.  par.     [Akqdmes- 

TIZE.] 

".  .  ,  all  the  nsmixed  and  argumentiang  philo- 
sophy. .   .    .'—Mannifngham :  Ditcourteg,  p.  S4. 

ar-ga-men'-tum,  s.  [Lat]  An  argument. 
LARGL-.MEST,  B.  1.]    (Used  in  Logic) 

argTunentum  a  posteriozl.  [A  Pos- 
teriori.] 

argomentaiu  a  prlorL    [A  Priori.] 

Argumentum  ad  baculum.  (Humorously.) 
An  appeal  to  the  stick,  as  when  a  schoolmaster 
renders  an  argument  which  has  produced 
only  limited  con\iction  among  his  pupils  con- 
clusive, at  least  to  the  extent  of  silencing 
gainsayers,  by  the  use  of  the  birch.  The 
phrase  may  be  employed  also  in  a  vaguer  sense 
for  any  appeal  to  physical  force ;  as  when  a 
French  political  party  "  descends  into  the 
streets." 

argamentnzKi  ad  homlnem.    [LH.= 

argument  to  a,  or  to  the,  man.]  An  argimient 
drawn  from  an  appeal  to  the  man  himself ; 
that  is,  founded  on  his  professed  principles, 
his  conduct,  or  the  concessions  he  has  made. 
St.  Paul's  argument,  in  Rom.  ii.  IT,  &c.,  is  an 
argumentum  ad  hominem. 

argmnentnin     ad     Ignorantlain. 

[Lit.  ~  an  argument  to  ignorance.]  An  argu- 
ment in  which  a  too  confident  disputant  is 
reminded  of  his  ignorance.  When  John  Foster, 
reasoning  against  atheism,  reminds  the  man 
who  categorically  and  dogmatically  declares 
that  there  is  no  God,  that  his  personal  expe- 
rience has  been  limited  to  what  has  occurred 
in  one  fragment  of  the  earth,  and  one  ver>' 
brief  period  of  time,  and  that  possibly,  had  he 
traversed  the  universe  and  lived  through  a 
bygone  eternity,  he  somewhere  or  at  some 
time  might  have  found  proofs  of  the  Divine 
existence  which  would  have  con\'inced  even 
him,  the  argument  is  one  ad  ignorantiam. 


argumentum    ad    verecundlam. 

[Lit.  =  an  argument  to  modesty.]  An  appe^ 
to  a  person's  modesty  ;  as  if  one  were  to  say 
to  an  opponent,  "  Well,  Sir  Isaac  Newton  was 
of  a  difl'erent  opinion ;  but  perhaps  you  are 
more  competent  to  judge  than  he  was." 

Ar-giis,  s.  [In  Fr,,  Lat.,  &c.,  Argus;  Gf. 
*Apyo?  (Argos),  from  apryo^  (a r<?os)  =  shining, 
bright,  because  Argus's  eyes  were  so.] 

1.  Class.  Myth. :  A  son  of  Arestor,  said  to 
have  had  100  eyes,  of  which  only  two  slept  at 
one  time,  the  several  pairs  doing  so  in  succes- 
sion. When  killed  by  Mercury,  his  eyes  wer« 
l»ut  into  the  tail  of  the  peacock,  by  directioa 
of  Juno,  to  whom  this  bird  was  sacred. 

^  Argus  was  deemed  a  highly  appropriate 
name  to  give  to  a  vigilant  watch-dog. 

"  A  rgut,  the  dog,  his  ancient  master  knew." 

Pope:  Homer's  Odystey.  bk.  xvil,  $44. 

2.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  birds  of  the  family 
Pb:isianidae,  and  the  sub-family  Pbasianinas. 
It  contains  the  Argus,  or  Argus  Pheasant  (.4r- 
gus  giganteus).  The  male  measures  between 
tive  and  six  feet  from  the  tip  of  the  bfll  to  the 
extremity  of  the  tail,  and  is  an  euiioently 
beautiful  bird,  the  quill-feathers  of  the  wings, 
which  often  exceed  three  feet  in  length,  being 
oniameuted  all  along  by  a  series  of  ocellated 
spots.  The  Argus  Pheasant  inhabits  the 
larger  islands  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago. 

^  The  name  Shetland  Argus  is  given  to  a 
starfish  (Astropkyton  srutatum').  It  is  called 
also  the  Basket  Urchin  or  Sea-baskeL  The 
arms  branch  again  and  again  dichotomously, 
so  that  their  ulHmate  fibres  are  supposed  to 
be  about  80,000  in  number. 

argUS-eyed,  a.  Verj*  observant ;  allow* 
ing  little  that  is  cognizable  by  a  momentary 

glance  of  the  eye  to  escape  one's  notice. 

argUS-Shell,  s,  A  species  of  porcelain- 
shell,  beautifully  variegated  with  spots  some- 
what resembling  those  upon  a  peacock's  tail. 

ar-gu'te,  a..  [In  Sp,  ag^uio;  Ital.  arguto ; 
Lat.  argutus  =  (1)  made  clear  ;  (2)  wordy  ;  (3) 
witty,  sagacious  ;  from  arffuo.}    [Arguc,] 

1.  ShrilL     (Glossog.  Kova.) 

2.  Witty,  sagacious.     (Glossog.  Kova.) 

ar-gU'te-ness,  s.  [Eng.  argute;  -ness.]  Tht 
quality  of  being  argute.  Mental  sharpness, 
sagacity. 

".  ,  .  this  {Plutarch]  tickles  you  by  starts  with  his 
argutejteu.  .  .  .' — Bryden  :  Life  of  PlxUarA. 

Ar-gyn'-nis,s,  ["Gr.'Apyuwis  (Argunnis),  and 
'Kpyovvi<i  (Argonnis).'\     (See  definition  1.) 

1,  Greek  Mythology :  A  name  of  Aphrodite 
CN'eniis).  The  Greeks  derived  it  from  a  sacred 
place  near  the  Cephissus,  where  a  boy,  Argj'u- 
nus,  beloved  by  Agamemnon,  is  said  to  have 
died ;  but  Max  Miiller  traces  it  remotely  to 
the  Sanscrit  argu  n  i  =  the  bright  or  splendour, 
an  appellation  of  the  dawn.  (Afar  Miiller: 
Science  of  Language,  6th  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  1871,  p. 
409.) 

2.  Entom. :  A  genus  of  butterflies  belonging 
to  the  family  Nymphalidae.  Several  species 
occur  in  Britain.  They  are  marked  on  the 
lower  surface  of  the  wings  with  silverj'  spots. 
The  A.  Papkia,  or  Silver-washed  FritUIarj*,  is 
one  of  the  most  common.  The  other  species 
are  A.  Lathonia,  or  Queen  of  Spain  Fritillary  ; 
A.  Adippe,  or  High  Brown  Fritillary ;  and 
A.  Aglaia,  or  Dark-green  Fritillar>".  (Jardine: 
Nat.  Lib.,  vol.  xxxix.,  pp.  150  to  158.) 

ar-gyr-ei'-a,  s.  [Gr.  apyupeto?  (argureios)  = 
silvery.)  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Convohnilaceie,  or  Bindweeds,  They 
have  large  flowers  and  fine  silver}'  leaves. 
They  occur  in  the  East  Indies. 

ar-gyr-ei-6'-SUS,  s.  [GT.apYvptKK  (argureios) 
=  of  silver,  silven.-.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes  be- 
longing to  the  Scomberi(^,  or  Mackerel  family. 
They  are  akin  to  the  Zeus,  or  Dory, 

ar'-gyi^-ite,  s.  [in  Ger.  argyrit ;  from  Gr. 
dpyvpos  (arguros)  =  white  metal,  silver,  silver 
money,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ite.]  A  mineral,  the 
same  as  Abgentite  (q.v.). 

ar-gyr-o-^er'-a-tite,  s.  [Gr.  (i)  apy^po* 
(arguros)  —  silver  ;  (2)  possibly  KfpaTtTt^  (kera- 
titis) =  homed,  from  (ce'pas  (keras),  genit.  xtpa- 
TO?  (k€ratos)  =  a  horn.]  A  mineral,  the  same 
as  Cerargyrite  of  Dana,  and  Chlorargyrite  (q.v.) 
of  the  British  3Iuseum  Collection. 


fete,  fat,  fSxe,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;  we,  wet»  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go.  pot. 
or,  wore,  wplf.  work,  who.  son;  muto,  out?,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


argyromyges— arietta 


301 


THE   DIVING    SPIDER. 


W-g^rr-d-my'-ge^,  s.  [Gr.  apyvpfK  (arguros) 
=  silver,  and  f/ucl'to  (muco)  =  .  .  .  to  suck.]  A 
genus  of  moths  belonging  to  the  family  Ypono- 
meutid«.  A.  sylvella,  the  dark  porcelain,  is 
occasionally  found  near  London.  Three  other 
British  species  are  known.  (Jardine:  Nat. 
Lib.,  vol.  xl.,  pp.  263-4.) 

ar-g^-O-nc'-ta.  s.  [Gr.  ipyvpo^  (arguros)  = 
silvc-r,  and  I'ossibly  (tjto?  (netos)=  heaped  up. 
from  i'tu>  (n€v)  =  io  heap  ;  or  rijros  (netos)  = 
spun,  from  ft'tu  (neo)  =  to  spin.]  A  genus  of 
spiders  belonging  to  the  family  Araneids. 
The  A.  aqiiatica,  or  Diving  Spider,  weaves  for 
itself  a  bell-shaped 
dwelling  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  water,  to 
which  it  descends 
with  its  prey  to  de- 
vour it.  It  can-ies 
down  air  entangleil 
among  the  liairs 
which  cover  its 
body,  and  sets  bub- 
ble after  bubble  fife 
inside  its  abode  till 
there  is  sufficit-nt 
for  respiration ;  Uir, 
provided  witli  lungs 
and  not  with  gills, 
it  cannot  breathe  after  the  manner  of  a  fish 
in  the  water. 

ar-gyr'-6ph-is,  5.  [Gr.  ap-yiJpo?  (arguros)  = 
silver,  and  o<^is  {ophis)  =  a  serpent.]  Silver- 
snake.  A  genus  of  Saurians  so  like  serpents 
in  appearance  that,  as  will  be  observed,  the 
word  ophis  (serpent)  enters  into  the  composi- 
tion of  their  name.  They  belong  to  the  family 
Typhlopidae. 

KT'-gfr-b^e,  s.   [Gr.  apyvpo^  (a rguros)  =  silver.] 
Mill.  :  The  same  as  Argentite  (q.v.), 

M-'-gyr-y-throse,  5.      [Gr.  apyvpo^  (arguros) 

=  silver,  and  epvBpot;  (^rnthros)  ■=  red.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Pvrargvrite  (q.v.). 

ar'-i-a,  s.    [It^l.] 

Music : 

L  Gen. :  A  rhythmical  song  as  contradis- 
tinguished from  a  recitative  oae. 
IL  Specially: 

1,  Formerly:  A  measured  lyrical  piece  for 
one  or  for  several  voices. 

2.  Now :  A  song  intended  for  one  voice 
supported  by  instruments.  It  is  introduced 
into  a  cantata,  oratorio,  or  opera.     [Air.] 

Ar-i-dd'-ne,  s.  [Lat.  Ariadne;  Gr.  'AptaStn) 
(Ariadiie).^ 

1.  Class.  Myth.:  A  daughter  of  Minos,  king 
of  Crete,  who,  falling  in  love  with  Theseus, 
tlien  shut  up  by  her  father  in  the  labyrinth, 
gave  him  a  clue  by  which  he  threaded  his  way 
out.  Afterwards  she  was  the  wife  of  Bacchus, 
who  gave  her  a  crown,  which  ultimately  be- 
came a  constellation  called  by  her  name. 

"  Not  Ariadne,  II  you  met  Ber 

Heraelf.  could  serve  you  with  a  better." 
Cowper  {inxxsX.  from  Vincent  Bourn):  The  Maze. 

2.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  forty-third 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Pogson,  on  the 
15th  of  April.  18.i7. 

-arlan,  suffij;.    [Lat.  -arius.] 

As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  :  as  riparian  = 
pertaining  to  the  bank  of  a  river. 

As  substantive :  An  agent,  one  who :  as 
liftrarian,  an  agent  in  books,  one  who  looks 
after  books. 

At  -i-an  (1).  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  Arianisch  (a.), 
Arianeii  (s.) ;  Fr.  Arien ;  Lat.  Arianus ;  Gr. 
'Aptard?  (Arianos). 

A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  Arius  or  his 
doctrine.     [See  the  substantive.] 

B.  --Is  substantive  :  A  follower  of  Arius, 
presbyter  of  Alexandria  in  the  fourth  century 
A.U.,  or  one  holding  the  system  of  doctrine 
associated  with  his  name.  During  the  first 
three  L-enturies  of  the  Christian  era  what  was 
subsequently  called  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity 
had  become  tlie  subject  of  controversy,  chiefly 
in  one  direction  ;  it  had  been  decided  against 
SabelHus  that  there  are  in  the  Godhead  three 
distinct  persons,  whereas  Sabellius  had  in 
effect  reduced  the  three  to  one.  [Sabel- 
LiANisM  )  vu  the  year  ."ilT,  Alexander,  Bishop 
of  Alexandria,  having  publicly  expressed  his 


oj'inion  that  the  Son  of  God  is  not  only  of  the 
siime  dignity  as  the  Father,  but  of  the  same 
etisence  Qn  Gr.  ovaia  (ousia)^,  Arius,  one  of 
the  presbyters,  considered  this  view  as  leaning 
too  luuch  to  Sabellianism,  and,  rushing  to  the 
other  extreme,  he  declared  that  the  Son  of 
God  was  only  the  first  and  noblest  of  created 
beings,  and  though  the  universe  had  been 
brought  into  existence  through  His  instru- 
mentality by  the  Eternal  Father,  yet  to  that 
Eternal  Father  He  was  inferior,  not  merely  in 
dignity,  but  in  esserice.  The  views  of  Arius 
commended  themselves  to  multitudes,  while 
they  were  abhorrent  to  still  more  ;  fierce  con- 
troversy respecting  them  broke  out,  and  the 
whole  Christian  world  was  soon  compelled  to 
take  sides  in  the  struggle.  Constantine,  the 
first  Christian  emperor,  was  then  the  reigning 
sovereign,  and  after  he  had  failed  by  private 
means  to  restore  peace  and  unity,  he  sum- 
moned a  council  to  meet  at  Nice,  in  Bithynia, 
whi.'h  it  did  in  A.D.  325.  It  was  the  first 
general  council  and  the  most  celebrated  of  all. 
Itdechtred  Christ  to  be  ofioova-io^  (homoausios), 
i.e.,  of  the  sane  essence  as  the  Father,  whereas 
Arius  regarded  Him  as  only  o^oioutrios  (ho- 
vwimisios),  of  similar  essence.  The  erring 
jiresbyter  was  deposed  and  exiled;  but  his 
numerous  followers  maintained  his  doctrine, 
and  were  at  times  so  successful  that  each 
j'arty  had  in  turn  the  power,  of  which  it  had 
no  scruple  to  avail  itself,  of  using  carnal  as 
well  as  spiritual  weapons  against  its  adver 
saries  ;  indeed,  it  is  believed  that  Arius  him- 
self died  by  poison.  It  would  occupy  too 
much  space  to  detail  the  vicissitudes  of  a 
highly-chequered  struggle  ;  suffice  it  to  say 
that  the  Arians  greatly  weakened  themselves 
by  splitting  into  sects  [Semi-arian],  and  the 
doctrines  regarding  the  relation  of  the  three 
Divine  Personages  authoritatively  proclaimed 
at  Nice  were  at  last  all  but  universally 
adopted.  They  may  be  found  detailed  in  what 
are  popularly  termed  the  Nicene  and  the 
Athauasiau  Creeds.  [Nicene,  Athanasian] 
They  were  held  almost  without  a  dissentient 
voice  through  the  Middle  Ages,  and  were  cor- 
dially accepted  by  the  leading  reformers.  The 
Churches  of  Rome,  England,  and  Scotland  are 
all  at  one  with  regard  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity,  as  are  also  the  most  powerful  bodies 
of  English  Nonconformists.  Arianism  has 
from  time  to  time  appeared  in  the  churches, 
but  as  a  rule  its  adherents  have  sooner  or 
later  gone  back  to  orthodoxy  or  forward  to 
Unitarianism  ;  and  of  164  English  religious 
sects  enumerated  by  the  Registrar-General  as 
possessing  certified  places  of  worship  in  Eng- 
land during  the  year  1S7S  there  Maei  not  one 
otiicially  designated  as  Arian. 


t  Ar'-i-an  (2),  a.  &  s.     A  rare  form  of  Aryan. 

Ar'-i-an-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  Arian ;  -ism.  In 
Fv.Arianisfne  ;  Port.  Arianismo.]  The  system 
of  theological  doctrine  held  and  taught  by 
Arius  and  his  followers. 

"  The  Suevinns  in  Spain  were  first  Catholic,  then  fell 
ofTiuto  A rianisj'i.  It  waa  not  till  the  sixth  century 
that  Spain  was  Catholic."— VW/twiti  ;  Latin  Chrit- 
tianity,  vol.  i..  p.  343. 

Ar-i-an-i ze,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  Arian ;  -ize.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  render  Arian  in  tenets;  to 
imbue  with  Arianism, 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  si)eak  after  the  Arian 
manner,  or  according  to  the  Arian  tenets. 

Ar-i-an-i'Z-ing»  ;>r.  par.  &  a.    [Arianize.] 

"These  some  were  the  Christiana,  that  lived  after 
the  (iownfull  of  ttxQ  Arianizing  Vandals  and  the  ex- 
piring of  their  power."— K'orfAmj^ort  .■  MisceUaniei. 

ar'-i-9ine,  s.  [From  Arica,  the  principal  sea- 
port in  Southern  Peru.] 

Ckem.  :  Cinchovatine,  CooHae^sO^-  An 
alkaloid  contained  in  Arica  bark  and  in  Cin- 
chona ovata. 

ar'-i-^ite,  s.  [Apparently  from  Ital.  Ariccia, 
Lat.  Aricia,  in  Italy,  near  Mount  Albano, 
where  it  occurs.]  A  mineral,  the  same  as 
Gismondite  (q.v.). 

ar'-id,  a.  [Fr.  aride ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  aruto; 
Lat.  aridus  =  dry  ;  from  area  =  to  be  dry.] 
I^ry,  parched,  wanting  in  moisture. 

".  .  dry  Kaiid-hillocka  and  arid  plains,  where  not 
a  single  drop  of  water  can  he  found." — Hartrin :  Voyage 
round  the  World,  chap,  v, 

ar'-i-das,  s.  [From  some  of  the  Indian  lan- 
guagea.J  A  kind  of  tatfetn  from  the  East  Indies 
woven  from  fibres  derived  from  various  jdants. 


Ar'~i-ded»  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  first  magnitude,  called  also  Deneb 
Adige  and  a  Cygni. 

a^rid'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  arid  ;  -ity.  Fr.  aridite  ; 
Ital.  aridita,  ariditade,  ariditate;  Lat-  aridi- 
tas.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  quality  or  state  of  being  dry, 
aridness,  dryness,  drought ;  absence  of  mois- 
ture. (Used  of  soil,  a  country,  of  the  bodily 
frame,  or  even  the  herbage  of  a  plant,  such  as 
that  of  the  genus  of  rushes  termed  Xerotes.) 

"salt,  taken  in  great  quantities,  will  reduce  ui 
animal  body  to  the  trreat  extremity  of  aridity  or  diy- 
ne&».'  —Arbuthnot  07i  Alimentt. 

2.  Fig.  :  Absence  of  proper  feeling,  as  if  the 
affections  and  other  emotions  had  dried  up. 

".  .  .  no  sceptical  logic  or  general  triviality,  insin- 
cerity and  aridity  of  any  time  and  its  influences,  can 
destroy  this  noble  inborn  loyalty  and  worship  that  im 
in  man."—  Carlyle  :  Heroes  and  Hero-  Worship,  Lect.  L 

a-rid'-i-um,  s,  [Altered  from  Iridium  (?).] 
The  name  given  by  Ullgren  to  what  he  be- 
lieved to  be  a  new  metal  in  the  chrome- 
iron  ores  of  Rdros,  in  Sweden.  Further  ex- 
amination has  not  confirmed  his  opinion. 
(Graham:  Chem.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  59.) 

'  ar'-ie.  s.    [Eyrie.] 

Ar'-i-el,  s.  [Eng.  AHel  =  an  airy  spirit 
(Shakesp.  :  Tempest);  Heb.  bhinN  (Ariel)  = 
Lion  of  God ;  the  name  of  a  person  (Ezra  viii. 
6),  and  of  Jerusalem  (Isa.  xxix.  1,  2  ;  Ezek. 
xUiL  16).  But  in  the  latter  case  Gesenius 
brings  it  from  Arab,  ari  =  fire-hearth,  and 
Heb.  Vn  (El)  -  God  :  fire-hearth  of  God.]  A 
name  given  by  Sir  John  Herschel  to  one  of 
the  interior  satellites  of  Uranus. 

Ar'-i-e J,  s.    [Lat.  aries  =  (1)  a  ram  (the  animal), 
(2)  the  sign  of  the  zodiac,  (3)  a  batteriug-ram, 
(4)  kc.   .  .  .] 
L  Astronomy : 

1.  The  coustellation  Aries,  or  the  Ram,  one 
of  the  ancient  zodiacal  constellations,  and 
generally  called  the  first  sign  of  the  zodiac. 

2.  The  portion  of  the  ecliptic  between  D' 
and  30*  long. ,  V7hich  the  sun  enters  on  the 
21st  of  March  (the  vernal  equinox).  The  con- 
stellation Aries,  from  which  the  region  de- 
rives its  name,  was  once  witliin  its  limits,  but 
now,  by  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes,  it 
has  gradually  moved  into  the  space  anciently 
assigned  to  Taurus.  [Precession.]  It  is 
denoted  by  the  symbol  T,  which  remotely  re- 
sembles a  ram's  head.  (Herschel :  Astran., 
§§380,  381.) 

"  At  last  from  Aries  rolls  the  bounteous  sun. 
And  the  bright  Bull  receives  him." 

Thomson  :  Seatoru  ;  Spring. 

The  first  point  of  Aries  is  the  spot  in  the 
heavens  where  the  sun  appears  to  stand  at 
the  vernal  equinox.  It  is  not  marked  by  the 
presence  of  any  star,  but  it  is  not  very  far 
from  the  third  star  of  Pegasus,  that  called 
Algenib.  It  is  the  point  from  which  the 
right  ascension  of  the  heavenly  bodies  are 
reckoned  upon  the  equator  and  their  longi- 
tudes upon  the  ecliptic.  [Right  Ascension.] 
(Airy:  Popul.  Astron.,  £c.) 

II.  Astrol.  Aries  was  considered  a  choleric 
or  hot  sign. 

"  In  Martes  face,  and  in  his  mansiouu 
In  Aries,  the  colerik,  the  hute  sigue." 

Chaucer:  C.  T  .  10.364-5. 

t  ar'-i-e-tate,  v.     [ital.  arietare;   Lat    arie- 
tutitm,  supine  of  arieto  ;  ft-um  aries  ~  a  ram.] 

1.  To  butt.     (Used  of  a  ram.)    (Johnson.) 

2.  To  strike  in  such  a  manner  as  a  ram 
would  do.     (Johnson.) 

ar-x-e-ta'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  arietatio.] 
L  Hi.  :  The  act  of  butting  like  a  ram. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  of  battering  of  walls  by  meana  of 
a  battering-ram. 

"  Secondly,  the  stren^b  of  the  pereu^ion,  wherein 
likewise  ordnance  do  exceed  all  nruj^afiotuand  ancient 
inventiuna.'— £acon.'  £siayi.  Civ.  and  Jtor.,  ch.  Iviii 

2.  The  act  of  striking  against  anvthing ; 
quite  apart  from  the  metaphor  of  the  ram'3 
buttings. 

"  Now  those  heterog:enous  atoms  by  themselves,  hit 
ao  exactly  into  their  proper  residence,  in  the  midst  of 
suL-h  tuiiiultuarj-  motions  and  arietatiotu  of  other 
particles.'— W/ant'ifftf. 

ar-X-et'-ta,  s.    [Ger.  &  Fr.  arictte ;  Sp,  &  Port 
arieta;  both  from  Ital.  arietta.] 
Music:  A  short  lively  air,  tune,  or  song. 


b^.  b^;  i)^t,  jo^l:  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin.  benph;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  £ 
'Clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;   -tloix,  -gion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious.  -ceous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  i:^  =  bel.  d^l. 


302 


aright— aristolochia 


a-ri'ght,  •  &-ryglxt  (gh  silent),  adv.    [Eng. 

'  a,  right;  A.S.  ariht.] 

1.  As  adverb  :  Rightly,  directly  to  what  is 
aimed  at ;  properly,  bt'cominjjly.  to  some  good 
purpose  ;  without  failure  of  any  kind. 

"  Fair  queeiL  he  said,  direct  my  dart  aright' 

Drj/den  :  Virgil ;  Jindd  ii.  6*6. 

•  axight-hau;  •  aryght-lialf;  adv.  On 
the  right  side,  on  the  one  side,  on  this  side. 

•■  AriglU-haif  *a6  aleft-hal(." 

Ayenbtte  (ed.  Moirla),  ix  23. 

ar'-Q.  a-ril'-lns,  s.  [Lat.  ariUus  =  a 
wrapper.] 

Bol. :  Anything  which  proceeds  from  the 
placenta,  and  does  not  form  part  of  the  seed 
itself.  Before  the  time  of  Richard  the  term 
was  yet  more  vaguely  applied,  as  to  the  testa 
in  Orch!dace«  and  other  plants,  and  the 
endocarp  of  some  Rubiaceae  and  Rutace^e. 
The  mace  surrounding  the  seed  in  the  Nut- 
meg, and  tlie  envelope  enclosing  the  seeds  of 
Euonymos,  are  genuine  instances  of  the  aril. 
{Lindlty :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

a-ril'-late,  a-ril'-la-ted,  ar'-illed,  a. 

[From  aril  (q*v.).j     Furnished  with  au  aril. 

"  Aritlati  •eed." —  LindUy :  IfaturcU  System  of 
Botany,  p.  15. 

ar'-O-ldde,  5.  [Aril.}  a  false  aril ;  one  uot 
proceeding  from  the  placenta. 

ar'-i-lus,  s.  [A  proper  name.  (Agassiz.)^ 
A  genus  of  Bugs  of  the  family  Reduvjidje. 
One  species,  the!^riiu5  serratus,  or  Wheel-bug, 
is  said  to  possess  electric  powers. 


s.    Another  form  of 


Ar'-i-ma,  Ar'-i-man, 

Ahbiman. 

*  a-rime,  *a-ri-men«  v.t.    [A.S.  artmaiL] 

To  C'juut,  to  reckon.     {Layamoriy  Hi.  1jS.J 

ar-i-o-la'-tion,  har-i-o-la'-tion,   s.    [in 

Lat  arioUuic,  or  oftener  hariolatio;  from 
kariolor  =  to  foretell ;  kariolus  =  a  sootli- 
sayer.]    Soothsaying;  divination. 

"  The  priest*  of  elder  timn  deluded  their  appreheti- 
8JOD8  with  ariola/ioTt,  aoothsaying,  and  soch  obliijue 
idolatries." — Browne. 

^-ri-on,  s.    [Gr.  'Kpiuiv  {Aridn).'] 

1.  In  Greek  Myth.  :  The  hurse  of  Adrastus, 
who  lived  during  the  Theban  war.  it  was 
fabled  to  have  the  power  of  utterance,  and  to 
foretell  future  events. 

2.  In  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Gasteropodous  Mol- 
luscs of  the  family  Limaeidie,  or  Slugs.  The 
A.  ater  is  the  common  Black  Snail.  Tate,  in 
1875,  estimated  the  known  recent  species  at 
twenty  and  th«  fossil  at  one,  the  latter  from  the 
Newer  Pliocene  of  Maidstone.  The  sub-genus 
Plectrophorus,  ranked  imder  Arion,  baa  five 
species,  all  from  Teneriffe. 

ar-i-O'^e,  a.  [From  Ital.  arioso  (qv.).]  Cha- 
racterised by  melody  as  distinguished  from 
harmony. 

ar-i-d'-SO.  adv.  &  5.  [ItaL  (1)  lightsome,  airy  ; 
(2)  pretty,  graceful  :  from  aria  =  air,  tune.] 

A.  As  adivrb :  After  the  manner  of  an  air, 
as  distinguished  from  recitative. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  kind  of  melody  bordering  on  the  style 
of  a  capital  air. 

2.  A  short  solo  in  an  oratorio  or  opera,  like 
an  air,  but  not  so  long. 

a-ri  se.  •  a-ri'ze,  •  a-ry^e  (pret  a-ro  se. 
*  a-rist';  pa.  par  a-ris'-enl,  v.i.  [a.H. 
arisan  =  to  arise,  rise,  rise  up,  rise  aeain  1 
[Rise.]  -&      -j 

L  To  move  from  a  lower  to  a  higher  place. 

Specially  : 

1.  To  ascend  as  vapours  do. 

•■  Behold,  there  ariMih  a  little  cloud  out  of  the  sea, 
like  a  man's  haud.'— l  £ingt  iviil.  m. 

2.  To  emerge  from  beneath  the  horizon,  as 
the  sun,  the  moon,  or  a  star  {lit.  ^ijig.). 

"The  son  arUeth,  they  rather  themselTca  together, 
and  Uy  them  dowTi  in  their  deos."— Pf,  civ.  32. 

IL  To  assume  an  upright  i^»osition  from  a 
sitting,  kneeling,  or  recumbent  attitude. 
1.  To  rise  from  a  bed  or  from  the  ground 

(nt.orM.y. 

"Howloag  trUt  thoa  sleep.  O  sluggard?  wheo  wUt 
thoo  arise  out  of  thy  sleep?  —/*roB.  v*i.  9. 

"Rejoice  not  apainst  me.  O  mine  enemy:  when  I 
fall,  1  ahaU  arite.—Micaft  viL  3. 


2.  To  rise  from  the  seat  with  the  view  of 
engaging  in  some  work  (lit.  &fig.). 


3.  To  rise  from  the  dead  {lit.  i&jig.). 

"  Wherefore  he  aalth.  Awake  thou  that  aleepest.  and 
anil?  from  the  dead,  and  Chrifit  ahaJl  give  thee  liatf  * 
—Epha.  V.  11. 

in.  To  swell  as  the  waves  of  the  sea  in  a 
storm,  or  a  river  during  hea\'y  rain. 

"Thou  nilest  the  neing  of  the  6oa:  when  the  wavea 
thereof  ariie,  thou  stilleat  them."— /'»,  Ix'Tii.  9.  (See 
also  Luke  vi.  48.) 

IV.  To  be  excited  against ;  to  break  forth 
against. 

1.  As  anger. 

"And  if  so  be  that  the  king's  wrath  arUe  .  "*— 
2  Sam.  XL  20. 

2,  As  an  assailant  mshing  against  one  (lit 
dfig.). 

.  .and  when  he  (the  lionT  or  the  hear!]  arxue 
a^raiust  me,  I  caught  him  by  his  beaxd.  aadimote  him 
and  ale*"  him. "— l  :iatn.  ivii.  3j. 


V.  To  advance  from  a  lower  to  a  higher 
condition  with  regard  to  social  standing,  free- 
dom from  trial,  intellectual,  moral,  or  spiritual 
advancement. 


VL  To  commence,  to  begin. 
1.  To  begin,  to  commence,  to  originate  ;  to 
spring  up,  to  rise,  to  emerge. 


"  Nerves  are  nid  to  arn«  or  have  their  origin  in  the 
nerrous  centre  to  which  they  are  on  the  one  hand 
attached  .  ■  ."—Todd  i  Bovmutn:  Physiol.  AnaL,  vol 
i.,  p.  216. 

2.  To  begin  to  act  a  part  ;  to  rise  up  in  a 
figurative  sense. 

'■  Now  there  arota  up  a  new  king  otct  Egypt,  which 
knew  not  Joaeph."— JFzod.  1.  8, 

*  a'-risll,  5.  [Persian.]  A  Persian  measure 
of  length  =  about  thirty-eight  English  inches. 
It  is  not  now  in  use. 


*  The  sun's  ariting  gleam." 

Scatt :  l.ord  nf  the  Mm.  iii.  U. 


Of-ri'^-ihgf  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Arise.] 

*  a-rist'.     Old  pret.  of  verb  Arise  (q.v.). 

a-ris'-ta,  e.  [Lat.  =  an  awn.  In  Sp.  arista.] 
Bot.:  The  awn  or  beard  in  grassea  It  is 
formed  by  the  elongated  midrib  of  a  bract, 
and  sometimes  diverges  from  the  lamina  be- 
fore reaching  its  apex.  (Lindley :  Introd.  to 
Bot.) 

t  Sx'-is-tarch  (1),  5.  [Gr.  aptVTapxo?  (aris- 
tarchos)  =  best  ruling ;  api<rrap\€tu  (aristarcheo) 
=  to  rule  in  the  best  way.  from  aptoTos  (aristos) 
~=  best,  and  apxtjj  (archo)  =  to  rule.  Or  from 
apKTToi  (aristos)  =  best,  and  op^tK  (archos)  = 
a  leader,  from  ap^ui  (nrcftd).]  A  ruler  who  is 
also  the  best  man  in  the  community.  (Ogilvie.) 

Ar-is-tarcll  (2),  5.  [In  Ger.  aristarch ;  Fr. 
aristarque ;  Sp. ,  Port ,  &  ItaL  aristarco.  Called 
after  Aristorchus,  a  grammarian  of  great  cele- 
brity, who  lived  at  Alexandria  during  the 
reign  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  He  had  great 
critical  acutenes.'i,  which  he  used  in  correct- 
ing Homer  and  the  other  poets.]  An  acute 
and  severe  critic. 

Ar-is-tar'-chi-an,  a.  [From  Aristarchus, 
the  severe  critic]  [Aristarch  (2). J  Pertain- 
ing or  relating  to  Aristarchus,  or  to  severe 
criticism. 

ar'-is-tar-<sh^,  9.  [In  Ger.  aristarchie.  Fro- 
Gr.  apto-To?  (aristos)  =  the  best ;  apxr)  (arche)  — 
sovereignty.]  The  rule  of  the  best;  govern- 
ment by  the  best  Etymologiealiy,  almost 
the  same  in  meaning  as  aristocracy. 

"The  ground  on  which   I  would    bnild    hla   chief 

f  raise,  to  some  of  the  aristarchv  and  sour  censures  «f 
hese  days,  reiiuires  first  an  apology."— ffarrinof on  ■ 
Bru-f  I'iciff  of  the  Ch.  0/  Eng..  p.  1 W. 

ar-is'-tate,  o.  [Lat  aristatus,  from  arista  = 
an  awn  (q.v.>]  A>vned  ;  fumislied  with  an 
awn  or  awns  ;  bearded  ;  as  the  glumes  of  barley 
and  many  other  grasses.  (Loudon:  CycL  of 
Plants;  Gloss.) 

^-is-toc'-ra-^S^,      *  ar-is-t5c-ra-tie. 

•  ar-is-toc-ra-ty,  s.  [in  Sw.  arisUycrati ; 
Dut..  Ger.,  &  Fr.  aristocmtie;  Sp.  &  Port,  aris- 
tocrncia ;  Ital.  aristocrojna ;  Gr.  apta-roKparia 
(aristokratia)  =  (l)  the  government  of  thebest^ 
bom,  (2)  the  rule  of  the  best ;  apioTo?  (aristos) 
=  tlie  best,  and  Kpariat  (krateo)  —  to  be  strong. 


mighty,   or  powerful ;  hence  to  rule ;  cpartK 
(kniios)  =  (\)  strength,  (2)  power  over.] 
L  Of  persons : 

1.  Government  exercised  by  the  best-bom 
class  in  the  community — in  other  words,  by 
the  nobles. 

"As  to  the  other  forms  of  goTemm«it,  Socratea 
would  say,  'Tlwt  when  the  chief  offices  of  the  com- 
monwealth were  lodt;eil  in  the  hands  of  a  small  unm- 
ber  of  the  moat  eminent  citizens,  it  was  called  an 
arittocracy.'"—Xenophon ;  Jlemorab.  of  Soeralea. 
{Sichardton.) 

"The  word  aristocracy,  which  is  now  made  to  mean 
men  of  the  upper  ranks,  even  lower  than  tbcee  oi  the 
nubility,  meana,  by  rifc'ht.  not  men  at  aU.  but  uuly  a 
state-wieldmg  liy  the  nobles  ;  and  in  England  there  is 

no  ariifocraieiii   but   that  of  the  Uou»'  of  Loriis."" 

BamM:  Early  Enffland  and  the  Saxon  Ertgliih  11B69L 
K>.  110,  111.  •»  h. 

2.  The  nobles  and  other  people  of  position 
and  wealth  in  a  country,  taken  collectively ; 
or  in  a  more  extended  sense,  those  wlio  rise 
above  the  rest  of  the  community'  in  any  im- 
portant respect :  thus,  in  addition  to  the 
aristocracy  of  rank,  there  is  one  of  intellect, 
one  of  knowledge,  one  of  high  moral  feeliug, 
&c. 

"  Thus  our  democracy  waa.  from  an  early  period,  the 
most  aristocratic,  and  our  aristocracy  the  most  demo- 
cratic in  the  woxld.''—Jiacautap  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

^  For  the  views  ami  feelings  of  aristocracies 
see  the  following  examples. 

"  The  urinciple  of  an  aristocracy  is  equality  within 
its  own  body,  ascendancy  over  all  the  rest  of  the  ooju- 
Ta\nxiX.y  "—Arnold:  Hut.  Rome.  vol.  I.  p.  06. 

t  n.  0/  things :  Rule,  dominion,  domina- 
tion, control,  ascendancy. 

"...  expelling  from  Ma  mind  the  wild  democracy 
of  pasBions,  and  establUhinp  (according  to  the  quaint 
eipression  of  E^-ngriua)  a  perfect  aristocracy  of  reason 
and  y^Ttn^-- Gibbon:  Decline  and  Fall,  ch.  ilv.  (1S461, 
vol.  IT.,  p.  257. 

ar'-is-tO-crat,   s.      [In  Sw.    aristokral;    Fr. 
aristocrate  ;  Port.  aristocrola.J  [Aristocracy.]; 

1.  One  who  is  a  member  of  a  small  govern- 
ing class  in  a  nation,  or  who,  even  if  he  takes 
no  part  in  government,  is  of  high  rank. 

"We  were  thus  accomp^inied  by  the  two  greatest 
aristocrats  in  the  country,  as  was  plainly  t«  be  seen  in 
the  manner  of  all  the  poorer  Indians  towards  tiieui.'*— 
Dtirxrin:  Voyage  routtd  the  WorUi,  ch   xiv. 

2.  One  who  considers  the  best  form  of 
government  to  be  that  which  places  the  chief 
power  in  the  hands  of  the  aristocracy  of  birth 
and  lank. 

3.  One  who  really  is,  or  at  least  is  considered 
to  be,  desi>otic  in  temper. 


fix-xs-to-crat'-ic,  *  ^-is-to-crat -ick, 
ar-is-to-crat -ic-al,  a-  [Fr.  arisU'cra- 
tique;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  ItaL  aristocratico ;  Gr. 
opioTCMcpaTiKos  (aristokratikos).']  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  a  government  conducted  by  the 
nobles  or  other  persons  of  rank  in  the  com- 
munity, or  pertaining  or  relating  to  thc«e 
nobles  or  people  of  rank  themselves. 

"  Pour  chief  powerB  wall  be  (oimd  on  examination  to 
Influence  and  divide  political  society— the  king^ly.  the 
sacerdotai,  the  aristocratic,  and  the  democratia" — 
Eoant  Croue:  Hist.  Prance  (ed.  ISS-J).  vol.  u,.  I.,  p  9. 

".  .  .  which  will  then  be  the  ariatocreuical  branch 
of  our  legislature,  "—BotOT-inp :  Bentham's  Fragm.  on 
Government.     tforiU,  VoL  L.  p.  280. 

3x-is-td-crat'-ic-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  aristo- 
crat ical ;  -ly.]  In  an  aristocratieal  manner  ^ 
as  the  aristocracy  are  wont  to  do. 

"The  whole  Cliristiiui  world,  the  nnivers.il  CTiurrh, 
la  by  some  pretended  to  be  iiioiiarchically,  or  bv  others- 
nris'ocritifal/',,  coveraed."— Hammond  :  Works,  VoL 
U,.  pt.  it,  p.  97.     [Sichardson.i 

ar-is-to-crat'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  arisU>- 
cratical;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  aristo- 
cratic.   (TVebster.) 

*  Sx-is-toc  -ra-tie,  s.    [Aeistocbact.] 

t  ^-is-toc-ra-ti  ze,  v.t.     [Eng.  aristocrat; 

-tre.]    To  rentier  aristocratic.     (Ogilvie.) 

*  ar-is-toc'-ra-t^,  s.    [Aristocbacv.J 

&P-is-ta-l6-chi-a  (Mod.  Lat.),  t  ir-xs-to- 
lo'-chy  (Eng.),  s.  [In  Fr.  aristoloche ;  Sp. 
aristoloquia ;  ItaL  aristolochia,  aristoloffia; 
Port  &  Lat.  aristolochia ;  Gr.  aptoroAdx^ia 
(arist/)locheia)  =  an  herb  promoting  ctiild- 
birth  :  apitrro?  (aristos)  =  best,  and  \oxeia 
(lochcia)  =  child-birth.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language.  (0/ the  form  aristo- 
lochj-.)  Birthwort ;  any  plant  of  the  genus. 
Aristolochia.     [See  B.] 

"  Arisfuloquia,  f..  arisfolochy .  ttartwoTt.'*— /ffntan- 
d«  ■  Spani^  Di^   "    -  '      


i  Diet.  (London).  1?1L 


Ste,  lat,  Cire,  amidst,  what,  lau,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riae,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  usAr^ne ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian      »,c»»  =  e:SB=f      qxj  ^  Vw 


aristoloehiacesB— ark 


303 


B.  Bot.  (0/(Ae/tn-maristolochia.)  A  genus 
of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the  order  Aristo- 
lochiaceiE,  or  Birthworts.  Hiey  have  cmiously 
inflated  irregular  fluuers,  in  some  cases  of 
large  size  ;  these  consist  of  a  tubular  coloured 
calyx,  no  corolla,  six  stamens,  one  style,  and 
a  six-celled  c;ipsular  fruit,  with  many  seeds. 
One  species,  tlie  A.  cU^nuitis,  or  Coinuion  Birth- 
wort,  a  plant  with  pale-ytrUow  tubular  flowers, 
swollen  at  the  base,  is  naturalised  among  old 
ruins  in  the  east  and  south  of  England.  Most 
of  the  Aristolocliias  are  emmenagogue,  espe- 
cially the  European  species,  A.  rotunda,  longa, 
and  dematitis,  and  the  Indian  A.  Indica;  the 
last-named  species  is  also  antarthritic.  A. 
bracteata  is  anthelmintic;  when  bruised  and 
mixed  with  caster  oil  it  is  used  in  cases  of 
obstinate  psora.  A.  odoratissirna,  of  the  West 
Indies,  is  alexipharmic.  The  A.  fragrantis- 
sivui  of  Peru  is  given  in  dysenteries,  fevers, 
rheumatism,  ic. ;  A.  serpenlaria  (the  Vii^nian 
Snake-root),  besides  being  given  in  the  worst 
forms  of  typhus  fever,  is  deemed  of  use  against 
snake-bite  ;  as  is  also^.  trilobata,  (Lindley.) 
The  Treasury  of  Botany  points  out  that  faith 
in  LheefBcacy  of  some  Axistolochia  or  other,  as 
an  antidote  to  the  poison  of  serpents,  prevails 
in  America,  Egypt,  and  India,  its  existence 
in  regions  so  remf»te  from  each  other  afl'ord- 
ing  strong  evidence  of  its  truth. 

ftr-is-to-lo-chi-a-ce-BB,  5.  pi     [Aristo- 

LOCHIA.  ] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  plants  placed  by  Lindley 
under  his  last  or  Asaml  alliance  of  Perigynous 
Exogens.  It  has  hermaphrodite  flowers,  six 
to  ten  epigynous  stamina,  a  three  or  six-celled 
inferior  ovary,  and  wood  witliout  concentric 
zones.  In  1846,  Lindley  estimated  the  known 
8p(»cies  at  130.  Many  are  climbing  piant.'^. 
In  their  quahties  they  are  tonic  and  stimula- 
ting.   [Aristolochia,  Asarom.] 

Ar-is-to-phan'-ic,  a.  [Prom  Greek  'Apio-- 
T6't>airq^  (Aristopfianes).  (See  def ).]  Pertain- 
ing to  Aristophanes,  the  Athenian  comic  poet, 
whose  I'lays  were  exhibited  on  the  stage  be- 
tween B.C.  427  and  3S8.    (North  Amtr.  Rev.) 

Ar-is-to-te'-li-an,  a.  &i.  s.  [Lat.  Aristoteli 
(vs):  Eng.  suffix  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  Aristotle,  the 
greatest  philosopher  of  all  antifiuity,  who  was 
born  in  B.C.  384.  and  died  in  322.  His  natal 
place  being  Stagira,  now  Stauros,  a  town  of 
Macedonia,  he  is  often  called  "  the  Stagvrite." 
He  was  a  disciple  of  Plato,  tutor  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  a  highly  distinguished  teacher  at 
Athens,  the  author  of  treatises  on  nearly  every 
subject  of  human  thought,  and  the  founder 
of  the  Peripatetic  Philosophy,  his  writings 
on  the  last-named  theme  and  on  Logic  being 
venerated  during  the  Middle  Ages  as  no  otlier 
book  was  but  tlie  Bible. 

".  .  .  the  Ajnjtotelian  collection  of  marrellous 
stonea.  ■  — Z*«FM .  Early  /iom.  UUt.  (ISSS),  chap.  iiL 
iZ2.  vol.  I.,  p.  &6, 

B.  As  substantive:  One  who  regards  Aris- 
totle as  his  master.  Spec,  an  adherent  of  the 
Peripatetic  Philosophy.     [Peripatetic.  1 

"  Th«  AristotelianM  were  of  opinion  th^t  saperfluitv 
of  riches  might  cau^e  a  tumult  ma  cumiaonweaJtb.*-^ 
Sir  Miles  Soniiyx :  Eft'ii/s,  p   21iJ 

Ar-is-td-te'-U-an-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  Anstote- 
Uun  :  -ism.]  The  periivatetic  system  of  philo- 
sophy founded  by  Aristotle.     IPeripatetic.] 

Ap-is-to-tel'-ic,  '  Ar-is-to-tel'-ick,  a. 

[Ital.    Aristofdiro :    Lat.    Aristotehnts.]      Per- 
taining or  relating  to  Aristotle.     The  same  as 

AklSTOTELlAJJ. 

"The  Arutofelicfc  or  Ar.ibian  pbiloaophy  coDtinue-l 
to  be  cummuDicated  from  ^poiu  and  Africa  Ui  the  reat 
of  Europe  chiefly  by  means  of  the  Jews."— irai-row 
/list.  Eng.  Poetry,  i  Mi 

ar-ith-man-^y,  s.  [Gr.  ipid^o?  {arithmos) 
=  a  number,  and  tiAurrtia.  {manttia)  =.  pro- 
phesying. di\iiiation  ;  fxavri^  (nuintis)  —  a 
diviner,  a  prophet]  Pretended  divination 
of  future  events  by  means  of  nunitiers. 

a^rith-met-xc.  •  a-rith'-met-ick,  •  a- 
rith -met-icke,  •  ars'-met-rike, '  ars - 
met-ryk,  s.  [In  Ger.  arlthmetik  ;  Fr.  arith- 
vvHi'pif ;  Port,  arithnirtira ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  arlt- 
melii-a;  Lat.  aritkjnetica ;  Gr.  apt0/jLT)Tt(c^  {orith- 
metike)  [supply  Te'xrTj  (teckne)  =  art],  the  feni. 
of  opifljaiTTiKo^  (arithmrtikos)  =  of  or  for  num- 
bering ;  afuSfio^  (arif^TJwi.s-)  =  number.]  In 
its  broadest  sense  the  science  and  art  wliich 
treat  of  the  properties  of  numbers.  This 
definition,  however,  would  include  Algebra, 


which  is  considered  a  distinct  branch.  Alge- 
bra deals  witli  certain  letters  of  the  alphabt-t, 
such  as  a:,  y,  z,  a,  ?>,  c,  &c.,  standing  as  s>Tnbols 
for  numbers  ;  arithmetic  operates  on  numbers 
themselves,  as  1.  2,  3,  4,  &c.  Viewed  as  a 
science,  arithmetic  is  a  branch  of  mathematics  ; 
looked  on  as  an  art,  its  object  is  to  carry  out 
for  practical  purposes  certain  rules  regarding 
numbers,  without  troublinjg  itself  to  investi- 
gate the  foundation  on  which  those  rules  are 
based. 

It  is  variously  di\ided,  as  into  Integral  and 
Fractional  Arithmetic,  the  former  treating  of 
integers,  and  tlie  latter  of  fractions.  Integral 
arithmetic  is  sometimes  called  Vulgar  or  Com- 
mitn  Arithmetic:  and  (rem  fractional  aritli- 
metic  is  sometimes  separated  Decimal  Antk- 
vu:tic,  treating,  as  the  name  implies,  of  deci- 
mals. There  are  also  Logarithmic  Arithnwtic 
for  computation  by  logaritlims,  and  histru- 
mental  Ai-ithnietic  for  calculation  by  means  uf 
in.>;truments  or  machines.  Another  division 
is  iuto  Theoretical  Arithmetic,  treating  of  tbt- 
science  of  numbers,  and  Pmctical  Arithmetir, 
which  points  out  the  best  method  of  practi- 
cally working  questions  or  sums.  Political 
Arithmetic  is  arithmetic  applied  to  political 
economy,  as  is  done  in  the  statistical  returns  so 
continually  presented  to  Paziiaiueut.  Finally, 
Universal  Arithmetic  is  a  name  sometimes 
applied  to  Algebra.  The  chief  subjects  gene- 
rally treated  under  the  science  or  art  of  Arith- 
metic are  (1)  Numeration  and  Notation  ;  [2) 
Addition ;  (3)  Subtraction ;  (4)  Multiplica- 
tion ;  (5)  Division  ;  (6)  Reduction ;  (7)  Com- 
pound Addition  ;  (8)  Compound  Subtraction  ; 
(9)  Compound  Multiplication  ;  (10)  Compound 
Division;  (11)  Simple  Proportion  (Rule  of 
Three) ;  (12)  Compound  Proportion  ;  (13)  Vul- 
gar Fractions;  (14)  Decimal  Fractions;  (15) 
Duodecimals ;  (16)  Involution  ;  (17)  Evoluti..n  ; 

(18)  Ratios,   Proportions,  and  l4ogressions  ; 

(19)  Fellowship  or  Partnership  ;  (20)  Simple 
Interest ;  (21)  Compound  Interest ;  and  (22) 
Position.  (Hutton,  etc.)  Of  these,  the  most 
important  are  the  simple  processes  of  Addition, 
Subtraction,  Multiplication,  and  Division,  tlie 
judicious  use  of  which,  singly  or  in  combina- 
tion, will  solve  the  most  complex  arithmetical 
questions. 

"  At  the  same  time  one  of  the  foimders  of  the  Society, 
Sir  William  Petty,  created  the  ■tcience  of  i-olitical 
arithmetic,  the  humble  but  indiapeus*Me  h-'iudmaid 
of  political  philvsophy." —Jfaca ula u  ■  Bist.  Aug.  ch. 
ill. 

ArithiTutic  of  Infinites :  The  summing  up  of 
an  infinite  series  of  numbers. 

*ir-ith-met'-ic-al, a.    [Eng.  arithmetic;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  arithmetic. 

•'.  .  .  should  his  comprehenaion  of  arithmetical 
principlea  be  unciuestionable."  —  flfcfter;  Spencer- 
Psychol.,  2nd  ed.,  vol-  ii.,  $  388,  p.  3ia. 

arithmetical  complement.  Tiiat 
which  a  number  wants  to  make  it  reach  the 
next  highest  decimal  denomination.  Thus 
the  arithmetical  complement  of  4  is  6,  for 

4  +  (i  are  =  10,  and  that  of  642  is  3.^.  be- 
cause t>42  +  3aS  are  =  1,000.  The  aTithmetiail 
complement  of  a  logarithm  is  what  it  wants  to 
make  it  reach  10. 

arithmetical  mean. 

1.  The  number,  whether  it  be  an  imeger  or 
a  fraction,  which  is  exactly  intermediate  be- 
tween two  others.  Thus,  5  is  the  arithmetical 
mean  between  2  and  8  ;  for  2  -t-  3  are  =  5.  and 

5  -I-  .3  are  =  8.  To  find  such  a  mean,  add  the 
two  numbers  together,  and  divide  their  siun 
by  2  ;  thus  2  +  8  =  lo,  and  10  -i-  2  =  5. 

2.  More  loosely  :  Any  one  of  several  numbers 
in  an  arithmetical  ratio  (q.v.)  interposed  be- 
tween two  otlier  numbers.  Thus,  if  t".,  9,  and  12 
be  interposefl  between  3  and  15,  any  one  of 
them  may  I*  called  ah  arithmetical  mean 
between  these  two  numbers. 

arithmeticial  progression.  A  series 
of  numbers  increasing  or  diminishing  uni- 
ftjrmly  by  the  same  ntuuber.  If  they  increase, 
the  arithmetical  progression  is  said  to  be 
ascending,  and  if  they  decrease,  descending. 
Thus  the  series  3,  6,  9.  12,  15  is  an  ascending 
arithmetical  progression  mounting  up  by  the 
continued  addition  of  3;  and  the  series's.  6, 
4,  2,  is  a  descending  one,  falling  regularly  by 
2.     [Progression.] 

arithmetical  proportion.  The  rela- 
tion existing  between  fonr  numbers,  of  which 
the  first  is  as  mucli  greater  or  le.ss  than  the 
second,  as  the  third  is  than  the  fourth  ;  the 
equality  of  two  differences  or  arithmetical 


ratios.  In  such  cases  the  sumof  the  extremes 
IS  =  that  of  the  means.    (Proportxok.] 

arithmetical    proportionals.     The 

numbers  so  related  to  each  other.  (The  term 
is  opposed  to  geometric  proportionals.)  [Pro- 
portional.] 

arithmetical  relation.  The  compari- 
son of  numbers  in  an  anlLmetical  progression 
with  the  view  of  ascertaining  how  much  they 
differ  from  each  other. 

arithmetical  ratio.  The  difference  be- 
tween any  two  numijers  constituting  part  of 
a  series  in  arithmetical  progression. 

ar  -  ith  -  met  -  i  -  cal  -  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  arith- 
metical; -ly.]  In  an  arithiuetical  manner; 
after  the  principles  of  arithmetic. 

■"Though  the  fifth  paxt  of  a  xestea.  being  a  elmple 
fractiou.  and  ari'hmetically  regular,  it  is  yet  no  proper 
part  of  tbAt  measure."— virfiu/Afio; ;  On  Coins. 

^-ith-me-ti'-Cian,  5.  [Eng.  arithmetic; 
-tan.  In  Fr.  arithmeticien.]  One  skilled  in 
arithmetic  ;  a  proficient  in  arithmetic. 

"Gregory  King,  Lajicaster  herald,  »  political  rtriA- 
metician  of  great  acuteness  and  judgment." — Macau- 
lay :  Eitt.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

a-rith'-mic,   s.      [Gr.    dptd^id?   {arithmo$)=^ 

number.]  Arithmetic.  {Sir  E.  Arnold.,  v.  132.) 

ar-ith-m6c'-ra-9y,  ^-  ^^^-  ap'^/^o?  Uv-ith- 
mos)  -  number,  and  Kfiariut  [krateoi  =  to  rule.) 
The  rule  of  mere  numbers.  {C.  Kingsley : 
Alton  Locke,  pref.j 

a-rith-mo-crat -ic    a.      [Aritdmocracy.] 

Pertaining  to  an  aiithmocracy  (q.v,).  (C. 
Kingsley:  Alton  Ijicbe,  pref.) 

ar-ith-mom'-e-ter,  s,  [From  Gr.  apiS^ios 
{arithmos)  =  a  number,  and  fi€Tpoi'  (metron)  =* 
a  measure.]  A  niaehine  which  enables  a  per- 
son, however  unskilled,  to  perform  the  opera- 
tions of  multiplication  and  division  with 
facility,  rapiditv,  and  nnfailing  accuracy. 
The  arithmometer  of  M.  Thomas  (De  Colniar), 
highly  commended  by  General  Hannyngton 
(Journal  of  Act-uaries,  vol,  xn.,  p.  244)  and  by 
Mr.  Peter  Gray,  F.R.A.S..  and  otliers,  does 
more,  for,  in  forming  the  product  of  two  given 
nnml>ers,  it  can  either  add  that  product  to, 
or  subtract  it  from,  another  given  nQntl>er, 
according  to  the  pleasure  of  the  operator. 
The  machine  Is  provided  on  its  face  with 
spaces  for  the  reception  of  three  numbers, 
say  P,  Q,  and  R.  These  being  properly  placed, 
the  turning  of  a  handle  brings  out  the  value 
of  P  +  QR  or  P-QR,  according  as  the 
regulator  was  adjusted  for  addition  or  sub- 
traction, 

ark,  *  arke,  *  arcke,  s.  [A.S.  arc,  ere,  earc ; 
Sw.,  Dan.,  and  Dut.  ark;  Ger.  and  Fr.  orche ; 
Goth,  arka;  Gael,  aire;  Prov.  archa  ;  Irish 
airg,  airk ;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.,  and  Lat.  area. 
From  the  same  root  as  Lat.  omx.  =  to  enclose.  ] 

L  A  chest,  a  box,  a  coffer  with  a  lid. 
Specially — 

1.  The  ark  used  in  Jewish  worship,  called 
the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  (Numb.  i.  S3,  &c.), 
the  Ark  of  the  Testimonv  (Exod.  xxx.  6),  the 
Ark  of  God  (2  Sam.  vii,'  2),  the  Ark  of  His 
(God's)  Testament  (Rev.  ri.  19),  the  Ark  of 


JEWISH    AJtK.       (FROM    CALMET.) 

Thy  (God's)  strength  (Ps.  cxxxii,  S).  and  the 
Ark  of  the  Lord  (1  Kings  ii.  2ti).  It  was  an 
oblong  chest  of  acacia-wood  overlaid  with  gold 
inside  and  out.  On  its  top  was  the  mercy- 
seat,  and  inside  it  at  first  were  the  two  tables 
of  stone,  the  pot  of  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod 
which  budded  (1  Kings  \nii.  9,  and  Heb.  ix.  4). 


t>^  b^:  p^t.  i6^l;  cat.  ceU.  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:   sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  eylst.    -ing. 
-ctan.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun :     tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious.    sious.  -cioua  =  shiis.      bXe.  -die,  ^.   ^  bel.  del. 


304 


ark— armadillo 


At  each  of  the  four  corners  was  a  ring  into 
whicli  staves  or  poles  might  be  fitted  to  carry 
it  when  it  required  to  be  moved. 
2.  A  large  chest  for  holding  meal.     (Scotch.) 

"...  when  we  have  seat  awa  the  baill  meal  in  the 
art  and  the  gimal."— Sco«.-  OUl  .Vortalits/,  chiii>.  u. 

n,  A  chest-like  vessel  or  ship.     Specially — 

1.  Literally  : 

{a)  Noah's  ark,  a  chest-like  vessel  about  the 
dimensions  of  the  Gveat  EaslevR  steam-ship. 

"Make  thee  an  ark  (li  gopher-wood," — Gen.  vi.  1*. 

(?»)  Tlie  ark  made  of  bulrushes,  rendered 
watertight  by  a  coating  of  bitumen,  in  which 
Moses  when  an  infant  was  committed  to  the 
Nile. 

'*,  .  .  she  took  for  him  an  ark  of  bulruehea,  .  .  ."— 
Exod.  ii.  3. 

(c)  In  Airterica :  A  large  boat  used  on  the 
American  rivers  to  transport  produce  to 
market.     {Wehsttr.) 

2.  Fig.:  Life. 

"  '  But  thou,'  said  I,  '  hast  miss'd  thy  mark, 
Who  sought'at  to  wreck  my  mortal  ark'  " 

Tenn}/»on  ;  TTie  Two  Voices. 

axk,  i'  '.  [From  the  substantive.]  To  enclose 
witliiu  an  ark.     [Arked,  ] 

ark'-am-site,  s.  [From  Arkansas,  where  it 
is  found]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Brookite 
(q.v.).     It  occurs  in  thick  black  crj'stals. 


orke. 


[Arc.  Arch.] 


"  The  arke  of  his  artificial  day  hath  i-ronne 
The  (ourthe  part,  uf  half  an  hour  and  more." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,422-3. 

Ark'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Ark,  v.] 

■' Wlieu  arked  Noah  and  seueu  with  him." 

Warner:  Aliiana  Eng.,  bk.  1.,  chap.  i. 

ark'-ite,  s.  &a.     [Eng.  ark;  -lie.] 

A.  As  substantive :    An  inmate  of  the  ark. 
(Bryant.) 

B.  .-Is  adjective:   Pertaining  or  relating  to 

Noali's  ark.     (Bryant.) 

ark'-su-tite,  ark'-su-dite,  s.  [From  Ark- 
sut  Fiord,  in  South  Greenland]  A  mineral 
classed  by  Dana  in  his  Cryolite  Group  of 
Fluorine  Compounds.  It  is  a  white,  translu- 
cent, and  brittle  species,  with  vitreous  lustre, 
except  on  cleavage  faces,  where  it  is  pearly. 
Its  composition  is — fluorine,  5103  ;  alumina, 
1787;  lime,  701;  soda,  2300;  and  water, 
0"57,  with  74  of  insoluble  matter. 

ark-jTS,  s.  [Gr.  apieus  (arkns)  =  !i  net.]  A 
genus  of  spiders.  The  ,4.  laucicr  is  yellow 
with  red  at  the  sides.  It  is  a  native  of  South 
America. 

t  arle,    "  alrle    (pi.    arle^,    alrle^),   5. 

[A.N.  earks,  yearles  (pi.).  (Generally  in  the 
plural.).]  Earne.st-money  ;  money  given  to  a 
person  hired  as  a  servant  as  an  earnest*  that  in 
due  time  the  wages  for  which  he  has  stiimlated 
will  be  paid. 

"  As  for  Morton,  he  exhausted  his  own  very  slender 
BttH'k  of  miiueyin  order  to  make  Cuddie  such  a  present, 
under  the  name  of  arles,  aa  might  show  his  sense  <if 
the  value  of  the  recommendation  delivered  to  him."— 
Scoft:  Old  SforlalUy.  chap,  viii, 

arle-penny  (sing),  arles-penny  (pi), 

5.     A  penny  given  for  such  a  purpose. 

*arled,  o.  [A.S.  orZ  =  a  welt,  the  border  of 
a  garment,  a  robe.]    Ring-streaked. 

"Sep  or  got,  haswed,  arled,  or  greL" 

Sory  of  Gen.  and  Exod.  [ed.  Morril),  1,723. 

*  ar'-ly,  «■  ^  «*''  ■     [Early.] 

arm  (1),  *  arme,  s.  [A.S.  arm,  earm;  Sw., 
Dan.,  Dut.,  Mod.  Ger.,  O.  L.  Ger.,  and  O.  H. 
Ger.  arm ;  O.  Fris.  e-rm :  0.  Icel.  armr ; 
Goth,  arms  r  Arm.  arnim  ;  Lat.  arm?(5  =  an 
arm  ;  Gr.  opjad?  (tiarmos)  =  a  fitting,  a  joint ; 
apu)  (nro)  =  to  join,  to  fit  together;  Lat.  and 
Gr.  root  ar  =  to  join,  to  fit.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit.:  The  portion  of  the  human  body  on 
either  side,  extending  from  the  shoulder  to 
tlie  hand  ;  the  corresponding  pai't  also  in  a 
quadrumanous  animal,  a  monkey  for  example. 
More  rarely,  one  of  the  forelegs  in  a  digitated 
quadruped  of  any  kiud. 


"The  hair  of  the  or.ing-c>utMifr  is  of  a  browiiish-red 
colour,  and  covers  his  back,  arnns,  legs,  and  outside  of 
his  hands  and  tect.."~Gri(Kfh't  Cuvmt.  i.  239 

".  .  ,  the  amu  and  paws  jof  a  squirrel.  Sciurus 
bicoJor\  are  bordered  with  a  beautiful  series  of  hairs." 
—  Ibid.,  iii.  1S2, 


IL  Figuratively : 

1.  0/  material  things  :  Anything  which 
stands  out  from  that  of  which  it  constitutes  a 
part,  as  an  outstretched  arm  does  from  the 
human  body.    .Specially— 

(a)  A  branch  of  a  tree,  especially  when  it  is 
tolerably  horizontal. 


(b)  The  projecting  supports  for  the  human 
arms  on  the  two  sides  of  some  chairs,  hence 
called  arm-cliairs.    [Arm-chair.] 

(c)  [SeeB.  2,  Naut.] 

(d)  A  narrow  inlet  running  from  the  ocean 
some  distance  inland.  The  White  Sea,  the 
Baltic,  and  the  Adriatic  Sea  may  be  con- 
sidered arms  of  the  sea. 

"...  good  reasons  can  be  assigned  for  believing  that 
this  valley  was  formerly  occupied  by  an  arm  uf  the 
BCB.."— Darwin:   Vonage  round  the  World,  chap.  iJi. 
2.  0/ things  not  material: 

(a)  Power,  physical,  mentil,  moral,  or 
spiritual  ;  support  of  auy  kind. 

"Behold,  the  days  come,  that  I  will  cut  off  thiue 
arm,  and  the  arm  uf  thy  father's  house,  that  there 
shall  not  be  an  old  man  in  thine  house."— l  Sam.  ii.  31. 

(b)  Trust,  dependence. 

"Cursed    be  the   man   that  tnisteth   in  man,  and 
maketh  fleah  hie  arm.  and  whose  heart  depart«th  from 
the  Lord,"— Jer.  xvii.  5. 
B.  Technically : 

1.  Her.  The  human  arm  is  often  found 
constituting  part  of  a  crest.    [Cubit-abm.] 

2.  Nant.  The  word  arm  is  used  for  the 
extremity  of  a  yard.  (Generally  called  the 
yard-arm.) 

arm-and-arm,  adv.  &  a.  The  same  as 
Aum-in-Arm  (q.v.). 

"  Go,  fool ;  and,  ann-ntd-arm  with  Clodio,  plead 
Your  cause  before  a  bar  you  little  diead." 

Coieper :  Progress  of  Error. 

arm-bone*  s.  The  bone  of  the  arm  (the 
hmnerus). 

"  The  bone  of  th^  arm  (humerus)  is  of  remarkable 
length."— OM'tr»i  ■  Cloisijic.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  C6. 

".  .  .an  extensive  fracture,  badly  united,  of  the 
left  arjn-bone."—/bid.,p.  90. 

arm-cliair,  s.  A  chair  with  arms.  It  is 
written  also  armcd-diair. 

"  Her  father  left  his  good  arm-ctiair. 
And  rode  his  hunter  down," 

Tennyson  :  The  Talking  Oak, 

arm-fill.  a.    [Abmful.] 

*  arm-gret,  a.  As  great  or  as  thick  as  the 
arm. 

"  A  wretlie  of  sold  nrm-ffreJ,  and  hujje  of  wight. 
Upon  his  bted,  bet  ful  of  stoonea  bright." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,H7-8. 

arm-hole,  s.    The  arm-pit. 

"Tickling  is  most  in  the  soles  of  the  feet,  and  under 
the  arm-holes,  and  on  the  sides  The  cause  is  the 
thinness  of  the  skiu  in  those  parts.  Joined  with  the 
rareuess  'if  being  touched  there.  —Bacon  :  Xat.  Bisi. 

^  In  Ezek.xiii.  18,  the  word  rendered  *'  arm- 
hole"  should  probably  be  translated  "forearm, 
cubit,"  though  some  make  it  the  wrist. 

arm-in-ann,  adv.  &  a.  With  one's  arm 
interlocked  with  that  of  another ;  arm-and- 
arm . 

"  When  ann-in~arm  we  went  along." 

Tennyson :  The  Miller's  Daughter. 

arm's-end,  s.  a  metaphor  derived  from 
boxing,  in  which  the  weaker  man  may  over- 
come the  stronger,  if  he  can  keep  him  from 
closing.     (Lit.  £  Jig.) 

"For  my  sake  be  comfortable;  hold  death  awhile 
at  the  arja's-etid."—Shaketp.  :  As  you  Like  It,  ii.  6. 

arm-shaped,  a.    Shaped  like  the  arm. 

arm's-length,  s.  A  phrase  derived  from 
boxing  [Arm's-endJ,  and  signifying  to  keep 
a  person  at  a  distance,  not  to  permit  him  to 
attempt  familiarity. 

"  She  ceased,  and  Paris  held  the  costly  fruit 
0\it&l  ai'm's-li'ngth  .   .  ."—Tennyson:  (Enrine. 

arm's-reach,  s.  The  reach  of  the  ami. 
(Todd.) 

arm-strong,  '<■  Powerful  in  the  arms. 
(Greene:  Menaphou,  p.  5tj.) 

arm  (2),  s.     [Arms.]    A  weapon  of  war. 

H  Generally  in  the  pi.,  Arms  (q.v.). 
arm  (1),  v.t.     rf^om  the  substantive  arm  (1).] 
I.  To  offer  the  arm  to  ;  to  take  by  the  arm  ; 
to  take  up  in  the  arms. 

"Make  him  with  our  pikes  and  partisans 
A  grave :  come,  arm  him. " 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 


\  2.  To  furnish  with  bodily  arms, 

"  Her  shoulders  broad  and  lung, 
Armed  long  and  round." 

Beaumont  Je  Flett^er. 

arm  (2),  v.t.  &  i.  [From  Eng.  arm  ('J).  In  Fr. 
armer ;  Sp.  &  Port.  arTnar  ;  Ital.  firmare;  Lat. 
armo  =  to  furnish  with  implements,  and  spec, 
with  warlike  weapons  ;  from  arma  =  arms.] 

A.  Transitivt : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Lit.:  To  equip  with  weapons,  defensive 
or  offensive. 

"  And  Saul  armsd  David  with  his  armour,  and  he 
put  an  helmet  of  brass  uiwu  his  head  :  also  he  ij-m^d 
him  with  a  coat  of  mail.  —1  Sam.  xvii.  38. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Of  matfTial  things:  To  add  to  anything 
what  will  give  it  greater  strength  ur  efficiency. 

"  You  must  arm.  your  hook  with  the  line  in  the 
inside  of  it." — Walton  :  Angler. 

(6)  Of  things  immaterial :  To  impart  to  the 
mind  or  heart  any  thing  that  will  make  it 
more  fitted  for  offence  or  defence  ;  to  provide 
against. 

".  .  .  arm  yourselves likewlsewiththesame mind." 
—1  Pet.  iv.  L 

IL  Technically: 

Magnetism.  To  arm  a  magnet  is  to  connect 
its  poles  by  means  of  a  soft  iron  bar.  [Arma- 
ture.] 

B.  Intransitive:  To  equip  with  weapons  of 
war.   (Used  of  individuals  or  of  commuuities.) 

"...  and  thus  aloud  exclaims: 
Arm,  arm.  Patroclus  I  .  .  ." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  ivi.,  16S-&6. 

*arm, '  arme,  'ar-eme,  a.  [Sw.,  O.  Icel., 
and  Mod.  Gtr.  arm  =:  poor.]  (Moral  Ode,  ed. 
Morris,  22;i.) 

ar-ma-da,  *  ar-ma'-do,  5.  [Sp.  arvmda 
=  a  war  fleet  as  contradistinguished  from 
flota  =  a  fleet  of  merchant  vessels  ;  Lat.  arma 
=  arms.  From  Spanish,  arniada  has  passed 
into  German,  French,  iS:c.,  and  is  =  Ital. 
armata  =  a  navy,  a  fleet.] 

(1.)  Spec.:  The  celebrated  fleet,  called  at  first, 
by  anticipation,  "The  'Invincible'  Spanish 
armada,"  which  was  sent  iu  1588  to  assail  Eng- 
land, but  which,  utterly  failing  in  its  object, 
and  coming  to  a  tragic  and  inglorious  end, 
was  latterly  known  simply  as  the  "  Spanish 
armada,"  the  word  "invincible"  being  dropped. 

"  They  melt  into  thy  yeast  of  waves,  which  mar 
Alike  the  Armada'n  pride  or  spoils  of  Trafalgar." 
Byron:  Childe  Harold,  iv.  181. 

Hence  (2.)  Oen.  :  Any  war  fleet. 

"  So  by  a  roaring  temi>est  on  the  flood 
A  whole  arma^to  of  convicted  sail 
Is  scatter'd  aud  disjoiud  from  fellowship." 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  lil.  4. 
"...  We  will  not  leave. 
For  them  that  triumph,  those  who  grieve. 
With  that  armada  gav." 

Scott :  Lard  of  the  Isles.  L  IT. 

ar-ma-dil'-la,  s.  [In  Fr.  armadille;  frofn 
Sp.  armadilla,  dimin.  of  arTnada.'\  A  small 
armada. 

ar-ma-dil'-16   (plural  -Idj  and  -loe^),  s. 

[In  Ger.  annadill  and  armadilthier.      From 
Sp.  armadillo.] 

1.  The  Spanish  American  name,  now  im- 
ported into  English,  of  various  Mammalia 
belonging  to  the  order  Edentat,a,  the  family 
DasypodidiE.  and  its  typical  genus  Dasypus. 
[Dasypus.]     The  name    armadillo,    implying 


ARMADILLO. 


that  they  are  in  armour,  is  applied  to  theM 
animals  because  the  upper  part  of  their  body 
is  covered  with  large  strong  scales  or  plates, 
forming  a  helmet  for  their  head,  a  buckler 
for  their  shoulders,  transverse  bands  for  Iheir 


fate.  &t.  fSre,  amidst,  what.  t^iU,  father ;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir^  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     w,  oe  =  e ;  £  ==  e      QU  =  kw. 


armado— armful 


305 


back,  and  in  some  species  a  series  of  rings  for 
the  protection  of  their  tail.  Another  pecu- 
liarity is  tlie  jj'reat  number  of  their  molar 
teeth ;  these  amount  in  one  species  to  more 
than  ninety.  There  are  five  toes  on  the  hinder 
feet,  and  four  or  five,  according  to  the  species. 
on  the  anterior  ones.  The  fore  feet  are  ad- 
mirably adapted  for  digt,nng,  and  the  animal, 
when  it  sees  dan^-er,  can  extemporise  a  hole 
and  vanish  into  it  with  wonderful  rapidity. 
If  actually  captured,  it  rolls  itself  llito  a 
ball,  withdrawing  its  head  .nid  feet  under  its 
strong  armour.  There  are  several  species — 
Buch  as  the  Great  Annadillo,  or  Tatu  (Dasypus 
gigas),  the  Three-banded  Armadillo,  or  Apara 
{D.  Apar),  the  Six-banded  Armadillo  (D.  sex- 
cvnctm),  and  the  Hairy  Armadillo  (D.  villosus). 
They  feed  chiefly  on  ants  and  other  insects 
and  worms,  and  are  peculiar  to  South  AmericJi, 
where  a  giant-animal  of  similar  organisation, 
the  Glyptodon,  lived  in  Tertiary  times. 

"It  ia  Reiierally  understood  that  the  Armadillos 
bring  forth  but  once  a  ye&r."— Griffith's  Cuv.,  lii.  286. 

2.  A  genus  of  Crustaceans  belonging  to  tlie 
order  Isopoda,  and  the  family  Ouiscidge,  the 
type  of  which  is  the  well-known  wood-louse. 
It  is  so  called  partly  from  its  being  covered 
with  a  certain  feeble  kind  of  armour ;  but 
chiefly  from  its  rolling  itself  up  into  a  ball 
after  the  fashion  of  the  South  American  mam- 
malian Armaditlus. 

annadillo-like,  a.  Like  an  armadillo, 
covered  with  natural  armour. 

"lu  the  ramiwH.li  deposit  at  the  Bajada  I  found  the 
osseous  aniiour  of  a  gi^'antic  armadillo-like  animal,"— 
Daricin     Voyage  roiaid  the  World,  ch.  \i\. 

•  ar-ma'-do.  s.    [Armada.] 

Br'-ma-ment,  s.  [In  Fr.  armement;  Sp., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  armatnento ;  Lat.  armameutnvi 
=  the  outfitting  of  a  ship,  the  supplying  it 
with  everything  excepting  only  its  hull":  armo 
=  to  furnish  with  implements ;  arma  =  im- 
plements, .  .  .  the  tackle  of  a  ship.] 

L  The  act  of  arming  a  fleet  or  army ;  the 
state  of  being  armed. 

XL  That  which  constitutes  the  equipment 
or  wliifh  is  itself  equipped. 

1.  That  which  constitutes  the  equipment. 
(Often  in  the  pi.,  aTitiaments,  signifying  every- 
thing needful  to  render  the  naval  and  military 
fones  (if  a  eouutry  efficient.)  Spec.,  weapons 
and  ammunition. 

"...  and  the  increase  [of  expeuditure]  is  for  the 
most  piirt  due  to  mure  costly  armairumCs."— Times, 
Nov.  11,  1876. 

2.  The  forces  equipi^ed 

(a)  A  naval  exi)odition  fitted  out  for  war  ;  a 
fleet,  with  the  men,  guns,  ammunition,  aud 
■tores  on  board. 

"English  sallurs.  with  more  reason,  predicted  that 
the  fltat  Ki*l*^  Would  send  the  whole  of  this  fair-weather 
oT'mtiment  to  the  huttoin  of  the  Channel." — Macaulaj/  : 
BUI.  Enff..  cli,  ivL 

(b)  Land  forces  fully  equipped  ;  an  army 
encamped  for  war.  {Lit.  £  Jig.)  {Byron : 
SUge  of  Corinth,  xx.) 

"ar-ma-men'-ta-ry,  s.  [Lat.  annamea- 
Uiriitm.]     An  armoury,  an  arsenal.    {Johimon.) 

ar'-man.  s.  [Fr.]  A  confection  for  restoring 
appetite  in  horses.     {Johnson.) 

•ir'-ma-ry,  .<:.  [Lat.  armarium  =  a  chest,  a 
cofter.]  [Almkkv.J  A  chronicle  or  arcliive, 
(Wyclife  :  1  Esdras  ii.  15.) 

ttr'-Ilia-tiire»  s.  [In  Ger.  armatur  ;  Ft.  arvm- 
Uur  and  armature ;  Sp.  amiadura ;  Ital.  & 
Lilt,  arnuilura  =  (1)  armour,  (2)  armed  sol- 
diers, (.H)  a  kind  of  military  exercise.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Armour  worn  for  the  defence  of  the 
body,  or,  more  frequently,  the  armour  in 
which  some  animals  are  enveloped  for  their 
protection  against  their  natural  foes. 

"Other-H  should  be  armed  with  hard  shells,  others 
with  i.rlukifs  ;  tht'  rest,  that  have  no  such  urtiKiturc. 
Kliuuld  he  endued  with  great  nwiftaess  and  pemicity." 
—Itaif:  Creation. 

*  2.  Oflcnsive  weajtons. 

"  The  douMe  urmafure  Is  a  more  destructive  engine 
than  the  tuutultaary  weapon."— Z>r.  U.  More:  Decav 
nf  Piety. 

B.  2'echnically  : 

1.  Magnetism:  The  armatures,  called  also 
ihe  keepers,  of  a  magneti(;  bar  are  I'ieees  of 
fiofl  iron  I'laeed  in  contact  with  its  jiolcs. 
These,  bj  b<-iug  acted  on  inductively,  btcume 
magnets,   and,   re-acting  in  their   "turn,   not 


merely  preserve,  but  even  increase,  ilie  mag- 
cetisni  of  the  original  bar.  Magnets  tlius 
provided  are  said  to  be  armed. 

2.  Electricity : 

{a)  The  internal and€xternalamiatures,or  coat- 
ings of  a  Ijeydenjar,  are  the  coatings  of  tinfoil 
on  its  interior,  and  part  of  its  exterior,  surface. 

(b)  Siemens'  armature  or  bobbiyi :  An  arma- 
ture de«;igned  for  magneto-electrical  maobines, 




rr 

< 

•fegm 

mggi 

£ 

s 

^ 

H 

BIBB 

.  Cylinder.  6.  CyllruU-r  un  w  hirjh  Luv-.-rtd  cui>i.ier  wire  is 
wound,  c.  Cyliiidem  inserted  In  magnets.  N.  North 
Pole.     S.  South  Pole. 


in  which  the  insulated  wire  is  wound  longitu- 
dinally on  the  core,  instead  of  transversely. 

3.  Arch.  :  Iron  bars  employed  for  the  con- 
solidation of  a  building.     {Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

armed,  a.  [From  arm,  s.]  Furnislied  with 
arms  in  a  literal  or  figurative  sense.  Specially 
in  conip.,  as  long-armed,  strong-armed,  &e. 

armed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Arm,  v.t] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

1.  Equijiiied  with  weaponi  offensive  or  de- 
fensive, or  both.     [B.,  1,  Mil] 


2.  Having  its  natural  efficiency  increased  by 
mechanical  appliances. 

'■  But  they  continually  grow  larger,  and  pass  by  in- 
sensible gradations  into  the  state  of  cloud,  when  they 
can  uo  longer  elude  the  armed  eye." — Tyndall :  Frag, 
of  Science,  Srd  ed.,  vii.  150. 

II.  Fig.  :   Strengthened  in  mind  and  heart 
against  danger. 
B.  Technically : 
L  Military  and  Naval : 

1.  Of  men.  An  armed  body  of  men  is  a 
military  detachment  provided  with  arms  and 
ammunition,  ready  for  an  engagement.  [A.,  1.] 
{James:  Mil  Diet.) 

2.  Of  ships: 

(a)  Armed  in  flute,  that  is,  armed  after  the 
manner  of  a  transport.  Having  had  part  of 
her  guns  removed  to  make  more  room.  In 
such  a  case  the  effective  armament  of  the 
vessel  is  less  than  that  at  which  she  is  rated. 
{Webster.) 

(b)  An  armed  ship  is  one  taken   into  the 
Government   service,  and 
equipped  in  time  of  war 
with    artillery,    ammuni- 
tion, &c.      {James.) 

3.  Of  shot.  A  crossbar 
shot  is  said  to  be  armed 
when  some  rope-yarn  is 
rolled  round  the  end  of  tlu' 
iron  bar  running  through 
the  shot. 

4.  Of  procedure.  Armed 
neutrality.   [Neutrality.] 

II.  Heraldry : 

1.  Furnished  with  arms. 
^  A  man  armMl  at  all 

points  {see  the  annexed 
figure)  IS  a  man  covered 
with  armour  on  eveiy  por- 
tion of  him  excepting  only 
his  face. 

2.  Adding  to  anything 
that  which  will  give  it 
greater  strength  or  effici- 
ency. 

H  The  term  armed,  fol- 
lowed by  ()/,  is  applied  to  a  beast  of  prey 
when  his  teeth  and  claws,  or  to  a  predatory 


ARMtD    AT  ALL 
POINTS. 


bird  when  his  talons  and  beak,  are  differently 
coloured  from  the  rest  of  his  body. 

III.  Biology.    Used — 

1.  {Zool.)  Of  the  natural  armature  of  various 
parts  of  the  body  of  man  or  of  the  inferior 
animals:  Furnished  with  teeth,  tusks,  nails, 
claws,  &c. 

"...  the  most  formidably  armed  jaws."— Ovcm  : 
Classif.  of  Mammalia,  p,  ',(,. 

2,  Botany :  Of  thorns,  prickles,  &c.,  on 
plants. 

IV.  Magnetism.  An  armed  niag}tet  :  One 
provided  with  an  armature  (qv.). 

"  ar'-mee,  s.    [Armv] 

Ar-me'-ni-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eug.  Armeni{a);  -an. 
In  Fr.  Armcnieii ;  from  Lat.  Armenia;  Gr, 
'Ap^evi'a  {Armenia).  Armenia,  In  2  Kings  xix. 
37,  is  in  the  original  Ararat,  and  should  have 
been  so  rendered.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Armenia,  a 
couutrj'  situated  on  the  mountainous  region 
between  tlic  Black  and  the  Caspian  Seas,  be- 
tween latitudes  37"^  and  42^  N.,  and  long.  39® 
to  50'^  E. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  native  of  Armenia. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Armenians, 
who  are  not  confined  to  their  native  land,  but 
are  many  of  them  successful  merchants  in 
India  and  other  parts  of  the  East.  The  Living 
conies  from  the  Old  or  Dead  Armenian,  ranked 
by  Max  Miiller  under  the  Iranic  Branch  of 
tlie  Southern  Division  of  the  Aryan  Languages. 

Armenian  bole. 

Mineralogy :  A  kind  of  bole  from  Armenia. 
[Bole.] 

Armenian  stone. 

Mineraloini :  a  bine  carbonate  of  copper 
brnuglit  from  Armenia. 

Armenian  whetstone. 

Min.  :  Dana's  rendering  of  the  Greek  term 
axonj  if  'Apiuei'ias  {akoitv  ex  Armenian),  the 
name  given  by  Theojihiastus  to  emery  (q.v.). 

*  ar-men'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  armentalis  ;  from 
armentum  =  cattle  for  ploughing  or  for 
draught.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  lierd  o/ 
cattle.     {Bailey.) 

ar-men'-tine,  a.  [Lat.  armentxtm  (Armen- 
tal),  and  Eng.  suffix  -ine.]  The  same  as 
Armental  (qv.).     {Bailey.) 

*  ar  -  men' -  tose,  'adj.  [Lat.  armentosus.} 
Abounding  with  cattle.     {Bailey.) 

ar-me'r-i-a,  s.  [From  the  term  Flos  Armzna, 
applied  by  the  botanists  of  the  Middle  Ages 
to  some  of  the  Sweet  William  Pinks.  Floa 
Anneria  again  is,  according  to  Clusius,  the 
French  word  armoiries  (armorial  bearings), 
Latinised.  {Hooker  and  Arnot.).^  A  genus  of 
]tlants  belonging  to  the  order  Phimbaginaceaa 
(Leadworts).  It  contains  two  British  species. 
The  first  is  the  A.  maritima,  the  Common 
Thrift,  Sea-pink,  or  Sca-gillifiower  so  abun- 
dant on  our  coasts,  aud  the  A.  plantaginea,  or 
Plantain-leaved  Thrift  of  the  island  of  Jersey. 
A  variety  of  the  former  species  occurs  on 
the  tojts  of  mountains.  Next  to  the  Box,  A. 
vulgaris  is  the  best  edging  for  walks. 

ar'-met,  s.  [French  =  armour  for  the  head.] 
A  helmet  used  in  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth, 
and  fifteenth  centuries.  It  is  represented  in 
the  annexed  illustra- 
tion. 

armet-grand,  > 

[Fr.  grand  =  great.] 
An  armet  worn  with 
a  beaver. 

armet-petit,    5. 

[Fr.        jxtit  =  little] 

An  armet  woin  willi- 

out  a  beaver.      It  Imd 

a  guard  for  the  face, 

consisting    of    thiic  armet. 

bars. 

arm-ful,  'arm -full,  s.  lEng.  arm;  full 
In  Ger.  armmll.]  As  much  of  anything  as 
an  arm  can  hold. 

"He  comes  so  lazily  on  in  ft  simile,  with  his  'arm/uU 
of  weeds,'  ,  .  ." — .\filton  ■  Apol.  .for  SfnectymnuHf. 

"  As  fin  esjieoial  fiiv>inr,  he  allowed  me  to  i>nr<rhaae, 
at  a  hit'h  price,  an  armful  of  dirty  iiin,vt."—Ditrwin: 
Voyage  round  the  World,  chap.  xvi. 


bfil.  b6i^;  p6ilt,  j(5^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     pli  =£ 

-clan, -tlan  -  r^an.    -tlcn, -sion^shun;  -tlon, -slon  -  zhun.    -tious. -sious. -cioua  =  shiis.     -ble.    d1^.  .' r  -  bel.  <  ol. 


306 


armgaunt— armonla 


*  arm -gaunt>  a.  [£ng.  arm;  gaunt.]  As 
gaunt — i.e. ,  as  slender — as  the  arm  ;  no  tiiicker 
than  the  arm. 

"So  be  uiwlded. 
And  soberly  did  mount  an  armgauru  atoed." 

Shak^p. :  A  >!/.  ±  Cttiop.,  i.  5. 

t  ar-miT-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  armifer=  weapon- 
bearing  :  (!rr/ia  =  arms,  and  /ero  =  to  bear.] 
Bearing  arms.    (Ogilvie.) 

ar'-mi-ger,  s.  [Lat.  armiger,  in  Inscriptions 
armigcrus  ;  from  anna  =  :irms,  and  grero  =  to 
wear,  to  bear  about  witli  one.]  An  esquire, 
properly  one  who  attended  on  a  knight,  to 
bear  his  shield  and  otherwise  render  Mm 
service.     [Esquire.] 

"Slender.  Ay,  and  ratoloTnim  too ;  and  a  gentlenuui 
bom,  master  parson:  who  writes  himself  arTtxigero  ■ 
in  any  bill,  warrant,  quitttnee,  or  obligatiun,  armi- 
gero."—Shakesp.  :  Merry  Wives  qf  Windtor,  L  L 

ar-migr'-er-o'u.s,  a.  [in  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
armigero=  martial  (see  Abmiger),  "bearing 
arms."]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  esquire 
or  person  who  attended  on  a  knight.  [3ee 
Esquire.  ] 

■'They  belonged  to  the  armigeroju  part  of  the  popu- 
lation."—Zia  Quince;/.     {Goodrich  *  Porter.i 

ar'-mil,  s.     [Lat.  armilla  =  a  bracelet.  ]    [Ar- 

MILLA.] 

Mech.  dt  Astron.  :  An  ancient  astronomical 
instrument.  It  was  of  two  forms  :  an  Equi- 
noctial Armil,  constructed  with  a  single  ring 
placed  in  the  plane  of  the  equator,  for  deter- 
mining the  line  of  the  equinoxes ;  and  a 
Solstitial  Armil,  in  which  there  were  two  or 
more  rings,  one  of  tliera  in  the  plane  of 
the  meridian,  for  ascertaining  the  solstices. 
(IVheiodi) 

ar-mi-lq.li '-sq.,  s.  [Lat.,  according  to  Isidore, 
contract,  from  armiclausa  =  a  military  cloak.] 
A  cloak  covering  the  shoulders,  worn  in  Eng- 
land in  mediaeval  times. 

"The  hook  of  Wcircester  reporteth  that  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  .  .  .  13T3,  they  first  began  to  wanton  it  in  a. 
curtal  weed  which  they  called  a  cloak,  and  in  Latin 
armilauta.  na  onely  covering  the  shoulderB,"— Cam- 
deri :  Hemaina.  195. 

ar-mll'-la,  s.    [Sp.,  Port.,  Ital,  &  Lat.  =  (l)an 

arm-riug.'a  bracelet,  (2)  a  hoop  or  ring;  from 
armiis  =  arm.  ] 

1.  A  bracelet. 

2.  Meek.  :  An  iron  ring,  hoop,  or  brace,  in 
which  the  gudgeons  of  a  wheel  move. 

3.  Anat.  :  The  round  ligament  which  con- 
fines the  tendons  of  the  carpus.     (Parr,  £c.) 

t  ar-mil'-lar-ry,  a.  [in  Fr.  annillaire;  Sp. 
armilar;  Port.  armiUar ;  Ital  armiUare ;  Low 
Lat.  armillarivs ;  from  Class.  Lat.  armilla  = 
an  armlet,  an  arm-ring,  a  bracelet.]  Resem- 
bling a  bracelet  in  fonn  ;  circular.  (Rarely 
naed,  except  in  Astronomy.) 

"  He  (Hipparchua]  ia  also  said  to  have  erected  armil- 
lary  oirclea  at  Alexandria." — Penny  Cycl.,  U.  525. 

arznillary  sphere. 

Mech.  &  Astron. :  A  sphere  not  solid  like  a 
modern  celestial  globe,  but  consisting  (jf 
several  metallic  or  other  circles  mechanically 
fixed  in  such  relative  positions  that  one  repre- 
sented the  celestial  equator,  a  second  the 
ecliptic,  and  two  more  the  colures.  It  was 
capable  of  revolving  on  its  a.\i3  within  a 
movable  horizon.  Astronomers  used  the  ar- 
millary  sphere  for  purposes  of  instruction  not 
merely  in  ancient  times,  but  on  to  the  age  of 
Tycho  Brahe,  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Now, 
however,  it  has  fallen  into  disuse,  having  been 
superseded  by  the  celestial  globe.  [Astro- 
labe. Celestial.] 

"When  the  circles  of  the  mundane  sphere  are  sup- 
poaeii  to  be  described  on  the  convex  Burfiu:e  of  a  sphere, 
which  is  hollow  within,  and,  after  this,  yoa  inm^ne 
all  p;trta  of  the  sphere's  aurfuce  to  be  cut  away,  except 
those  parts  on  which  such  circles  are  described  ;  then 
that  sphere  is  called  an  armWary  sphere,  because  it 
appears  in  the  form  of  several  circular  rin^  or  braoe- 
lets,  put  together  in  a  due  position."— /^arrij .-  Detcrip- 
ti'in  <-/ih«  GlobeM. 

ar-mU '-la-ted,  a.  [Lat.  armiUat'ua.]  "Wear- 
ing bracelets.     (Johnson.) 

*  ar'-mille,  *  ar'-myUe,  s.  [Lat.  armilla 
(q.v.)  ]     A  bracelet 

"  When  he  had  sene  the  rynges  on  hU  syaters  eeres. 
and  her  poynettes  or  armylles  on  her  hands."— tfoit^f^n 
Legerui,  t.  10.     {S.  in  Saucher.) 

•  ar'-min,  5.     [Dut.  arm  =  poor.]    A  beggar. 

"  0  hear  God !— so  young  an  arrnin  I 
M.  Flow.  Armin,  sweet  heart,  I  know  not  what  you 

mean 
By  that,  but  I  am  almost  a  he^ar' 

London  Prod.,  Supp.  Sb..  U.  519.    [JXaret.) 


*  ar-minedy  a.    [Ermined.] 

arm  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Arm,  v.(.] 

A.  1^  B.  As  pr.  par.  and  participial  adj.: 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

J.  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  The  act  of  equi]>ping  one's  self  with 
weapons,  or  the  state  of  being  so  equipped. 

(a)  Lit.  : 

"  For  the  arming  vraa  now  universal."— J/acaufcij/.- 
Biit.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

(6)  Fig.  :  Confirmation  of  a  suspicion,  or  of 
a  truth  previously  but  half-believed. 

"  2  Lord.  Hath  the  count  all  this  inteUi^ence  T 
1  lA>rd.  Ay,  and  the  i>articul;ir  confirmations,  point 
from   point,   to  the    full    arming    of    the    verity."— 
ShaJcssp.  :  AU't  IVeW  that  Ends  H'cll,  iv.  3. 

2.  That  which  constitutes  the  equipment. 
IL   Technically  (Nautical) : 

1,  Plur.:  Waist-cloths;  cloths  hung  about 
the  outside  of  the  ship's  upper-works  fore  and 
aft,  and  before  the  cubbrige  heads.  Some  are 
also  hung  round  the  tops,  called  top  armitigs. 

2.  Sing,  (in  soundings  at  sea):  A  prejiam- 
tion  of  tallow,  placed  in  the  concavity  at  tlie 
bottom  of  the  lead  used  for  soundings,  and 
designed  to  ascertain  the  character  of  the  ocean 
bed  at  the  place. 

"  The  soundings  from  which  this  section  Is  laid  down 
were  taken  with  great  care  by  Oapt.  Fitzroy  himaelf : 
he  uiied  a  bell-ahaped  lead,  having  a  diameter  of  four 
inches,  and  the  armings  each  time  were  cut  off  and 
brought  on  board  for  me  to  examine.  The  arming  is 
a  preparation  of  tallow,  placed  in  the  concavity  at  the 
bottom  of  the  lead.  Sand,  and  even  small  fragments 
of  rock,  will  adhere  to  it ;  and  if  the  bottom  be  of  rock, 
it  brings  up  an  exact  impression  of  its  Burface."- /I'lr- 
mn:  On  Coral  Re^ft  (1342),  ch.  i..  p.  7. 

D,  In  composition :  Applied  to  ^-arious 
things  used  in,  and  for  the  purpose  of,  arming. 

arming-buckle,  s. 

Her. :  A  lozenge-shaped  buckle.     (Gloss,  of 

Herahlry.) 

arming-doublet,  s.    A  surcoat. 

"  .irmiiig-iJoiiblers  of  carnation  satten." — Masque 
of  the  Inner  Temple  (1612).  {ffalUwen:  Contr.  to 
lexiix) 

arming-points,  a.  pi.  The  fastenings 
keei)ing  tlie  several  pieces  of  armour  from 
separating. 

arming-press,  s.  A  press  used  in  book- 
binding.    [Blocking  Press.] 

Ar-nun'-i-an,a.  &  s.  [Lat.,  &c.,  Armini(us) ; 
Eng.  suffix  -an.  In  Ger.  Aiviiniawr,  s.  ]  Per- 
taining to  Arminius,  the  Latinised  form  of  tlie 
surname  of  James  Harmensen,  a  noted  Dutch 
theologian.     [B.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Arminius  or 
to  his  tenets. 

"The  Arminian  doctrine,  a  doctrine  less  nnat«rely 
logical  than  that  of  the  eiirly  Reformers,  but  more 
aitrf-enble  to  the  popular  notions  of  the  divine  Justice 
aiid  benevolence,  spread  fast  and  wide."— i/'acau/a^  ■ 
Ui3(.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

B.  As  substantiiv : 

Church  Hist. :  A  follower  of  Anninius,  or  in 
other  words,  of  James  Harmensen  (see  etym.), 
first  a  Dutch  minister  in  Amsterdam,  and 
afterwards  Professor  of  Theology  in  Leyden 
University.  The  views  of  himself  and  his 
followers  were  summed  up  in  five  points,  whicli 
may  be  briefly  stated  thus  : — 1.  That  God 
from  all  eternity  predestinated  to  eternal  life 
those  who  He  foresaw  would  have  permanent 
faitli  in  Christ.  2.  That  Clirist  died  for  all 
mankind,  and  not  simply  for  the  elect.  3. 
That  man  requires  regeneration  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  4.  That  man  may  resist  Diiine  grace, 
5.  That  man  may  fall  from  Divine  grace.  This 
last  tenet  was  at  first  held  but  doubtfully; 
ultimately,  however,  it  was  firmly  accepted. 
Arminius  died  in  the  year  160i>.  In  1618 
and  1619  the  Synod  of  Dort  condemned  the 
Arminian  doctrines,  the  ci\nl  power,  as  was 
the  general  practice  of  the  age,  enforcing  the 
decrees  of  the  council  by  pains  and  penal- 
ties. [Remonstrants.]  Nevertheless  the  new 
views  spread  rapidly.  Archbishop  Laud  intro- 
duced them  into  the  Church  of  England  ; 
the  Wesleyans  also  are  essentially  Arminians  ; 
whilst  the  remainder  of  the  English  Noncon- 
formists and  the  Presbyterians  in  Scotland 
and  elsewhere  are  mostly  Calvinists,  The 
only  English  sect  formally  called  after  Ar- 
minius is  that  of  the  "  Arminian  New 
Society." 

Ar-min'-i-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Armiu  ia  n ;  -ism. 
In  Gei.  Armini'tnism.]  The  distinctive  reli- 
'oous  tenets  held  by  the  Arminians. 


"  Laud.  Nell.  Moutagu,  and  other  bishona  wera  all 
supposed  to  be  tainted  with  Armin ianitni.'— Hume: 
Bitt.  Eng. 

Ar-min'-i-^ui-ize,  v.f.  &  t.    [Arminiah.i 

A.  Trans.  :  To  make  Arniiniau,  to  imbue 
with  Arminian  doctrines. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  teach  Arminianism. 

Ar-min'-i-an-iz-er,  s.  [Arminianize.]  One 

who  teaclies  Arminianism. 

ar-mip'-6-tence,  s.  [Arm  ipotent.  ]  Puis- 
sance  at  arms.    (Bailey.) 

ar-mip'-o-tent,  a.    [Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  or- 

mipotente ;  Lat.  nrmijjotens  =  mighty  in  anns 
(an  epithet  of  Mars) ;  aniirt=arms,  and  potens 
=  powerful,  ])ossum=  I  am  able.]  Powerful  or 
mighty  in  arms  ;  mighty  in  war. 

•'  3  r.nnl.  This  ia  your  devoted  friend,  sir,  the  maot. 
fold  liugiiist,  and  tlie  armipotent  soldier." — Shaketp.: 
All's  n-etl.  iv.  3. 

ar-mis'-O-nant,  a.  [Lat.  amia  =  arms,  and 
sonans,  pr.  j>ar.  of  sono  =  to  sound.]  Having 
sounding  arms  or  nistling  anuour.     (Ash.) 

ar-mis'-d-noiis,  a.     [Lat.  armisonous:  arrtui 

=  anns,  and  sono  =  to  sound.]  Having 
sounding  anus  or  rustling  annour.     (Bailey.) 

ar'-mis-ti5e,  s.  [Fr.  armistice;  Sp.  &  Port. 
armisticio ;  lia\,  armistisio ;  fVom  Lat.  arma 
=  arms,  and  sisto  =  to  cause  to  stand.)  A 
short  cessation  of  arms  for  a  certain  stipulated 
time  during  a  war;  a  truce,  designed  for 
negotiation  or  other  ends. 

"  Lastly,  he  required  some  gunraotee  that  the  king 
would  nut  take  ndvautawe  of  the  armislire  for  tli« 
purpose  of  introducing  a  French  force  Into  Eiigl.ind." 
—Macautay  :  Biat.  Enif..  ch.  ix. 

"  Now  that  an  nrmisrice  has  been  accepted,  and  a 
conference  is  about  to  .issemble  %fi  elaborate,  If  pos- 
sible, teriudof  i>eave    .    .    ."^Ttmes,  Nov,  11,  1876. 

arm'-less  (i),  •  arm'-les,  a.  [Eng.  arm  (1), 
s.,  and  sulf.  -less  =  without.  In  Ger.  armlos.] 
Without  arms. 


arm'-less  (2),  a.    [Eng.  arm  (2),  s. ;  suff".  -Ub$.} 
Without  weapons,  defenceless. 

arm '-let,  £.    [Eng.  arm;  suffix -/ef,  used  as  a 
diminutive.] 

1.  A  small  arm. 

2.  A  bracelet  worn  on  the  upper  arm  a3 
contradistinguished  from  one  uf  the  ordinary 
type  encircling  the 
wrist.  Armlets  are 
of  two  kinds. 

(a)  Those  worn 
by  men  in  the  East 
as  one  of  tlie  insig- 
nia of  royal  power. 
Kitto  thinks  that 
the  rny^*?  («^s«- 
dah),  or  so-called 
"  bracelet,"  which 
the  Amalekite  said 
he  took  from  the 
arm  of  the  slain 
Saul,  was  an  arm- 
let of  this  sym- 
bolic character  (2 
Sam  i.  10).  The 
same  Hebrew 
word,  again  ren- 
dered  "  bracelet," 

occurs  in  Numb.  xxxi.  50,  and  probably  with 
the  same  meaning.  Armlets  of  this  nature 
are  still  seen  on  Persian,  Hindoo,  and  other 
sovereigns,  and  in  most  cases  they  are  studded 
with  expensive  jewels. 

"Armlet.  Although  the  word  has  the  same  mean- 
ing aa  irac«?e?.  yet  the  latter  is  pi-actically  so  exclu- 
sively used  to  denote  tbt^  ornament  of  the  wrist,  that 
it  seems  proper  to  distinguish  by  armlet  the  similar 
ornament  which  is  worn  on  the  upper  arm.  There  la 
also  this  difference  between  them,  that  In  the  East 
bracelets  are  generally  worn  hy  women,  and  armlutt 
only  by  meiL  The  armia,  however,  ia  in  use  aniontf 
men  only  as  one  of  the  Insignia  of  sovereign  power."— 
Kitto:  Bib.  Cycl.,  Art.  •'Armlet.' 

(ft)  Those  worn  by  women  in  our  own  and 
other  countries  simply  for  ornament, 

*'  Every  nymph  of  the  flood  her  tresses  rending. 
Throws  off  ner  amilet  of  pejirl  in  the  main." 

Hrydtn:  Albion  i:  Albiatxus,  Ul. 

3.  Armour  for  the  arm. 


armlets. 


t  ar-m6'~ni-at  s.    [Haruonia.] 


&te,  fat,  fUre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pi^C 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  08  =  e.     ey  — a.     qu  =  kw« 


armoniac— arms 


307 


••IVino-ni-ac.     Old  form  of  Ammoniac. 

"...  the  thridde  i-wla 
Sal  (trmortiac,  .  .  ."—Chaucer :  C.  T.,  12,"51-2. 

•  ar-mSn'-i-caL    [Harmonical.] 

•  ttr'-mon-j^,  s.     [Harmony.]    (Scotch.) 
ar'-mor,  tar'mour,  *ar-moiiro,  *ar- 

snare,  c  [in  ]''r.  itni?)irf;  0.  ¥r.  armetire; 
Sp.  A  Part,  aruuuhira;  Ital.  &  Lat.  ariuatura 
s=  eqnipment,  outfit,  armor;  armo  =  to  fit  out 
with  implemeiita,  to  eqiiip;  arma  =  imple- 
ments, arms.] 

A.«   Ordimiry  Language  : 

1.  LU.:  Defensive  arms;  acoveringdesigned 
to  protect  tlie  Lmdy,  especially  in  war,  from 
licing  injured  by  any  weapon  tlie  foe  could 
use.  In  the  iiuthorJBed  verBJun  of  the  Bible  it 
is  frequently  mentioned  uhUlt  its  appropriate 
name  (1  Sam.  xvii.  64;  1  Kings  xxii.  38,  &c.), 
and  several  times  under  tlio  name  harness, 
which  was  a  term  for  armor  common  during 
the  fifteentli  and  sixteenth  centuries  (1  Kings 
XX. U;  xxii.:i4;  2  <'linin.  ix.  24).  [Harness.] 
The  iieroes  of  tiie  Trojan  war  are  described  by 
Homer  as  wearing  it.  It  was  in  use  among 
the  othfir  nations  of  antiquity,  but  it  woe  not 
till  the  age  of  cliivalry  tliat  it  reached  its  full 
development,  ^rom  the  list  of  pieces  of  armor 
enumeratt-ii  in  the  sulijoined  example,  quoI<^d 
liy  Nares  from  Warner,  it  can  be  well  und-.T- 
etood  that  a  knight  "  in  compleat  armour"  wjia 
too  well  protected  to  be  in  much  danger  from 
a  foe,  and  too  unwieldy  to  put  that  foe  in  niii<-h 
danger.  3T<iil  armor  was  in  use  from  I'ltitj  to 
i;i(K>.  It  Wiis  U'ljulaled,  consisting  of  littlo 
imbricated  plates  sewn  upon  a  hauberk  without 
sleeves  or  liood ;  ringed  or  c/<a(H,  consisting  of 
interlocking  rings;  gamhoUed,  consisting  of 
padded  work  stitched;  scaled,  of  small  circular 
plates  like  fish  scales.  Mixed  armor  to  1410, 
chain  and  plate.  Plalc  armor  to  IGOO,  composed 
of  large  plates,  and  entirely  enclosing  the 
body.  Jl'df  aniior  to  eighteenth  century,  cnn- 
Bistingof  helmet  and  body  armor  only.  Armor 
has  almost  disappeared  in  modern  warfare,  its 
only  remnant  being  the  defence  against  sword 
blows  worn  by  cavalry.  Eecently,  however,  a 
bullot-pruof  coat  has  been  devised,  which  may 
be  worn  by  future  infantry. 

"To   them   In   compleat   armour   seeni'd   the  greene 

kiilt'lit  to  appL'arc. 
Theburgonot,  ihe  lievcr,  buffe,  the  poller,  curates,  and 
The   poldroQs,    grangard,    vanibraces,   gaunilets   for 

either  hand, 
The  laiiihes,  oushics,  and  th«  graves,  staff,  pensell, 

bLlses,  uU 
The  greeoe  knight  carst  had  tilled  with,  that  held 

her  love  hU  thrall." 

Warner:  All>.  Knyl.,  bk.  xH.,  p.  291.     (Karex.) 

2.  Fig.:  Anything  designed  and  fitted  to 
prove  a  defence  against  spiritual  enemies. 

IT  The  " armour  of  lighC'  (Rom.  xiii.  VI), 
opposed  to  "the  works  of  darkness,"  Mould 
seem  to  be  holy  deeds.  "  The  annoiir  of 
righteousness"  (2  Cor.  vi.  7),  as  the  name  im- 
plies, is  rigliteousness,  justice.  The  "  amwur 
of  God"  (Eph.vi.  11, 13),  is  described  at  length 
.  in  verses  13  to  20. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Jmw.  The  fitntutes  of  armor,  repealed  in 
the  reign  of  King  .lames  I.,  were  ancient 
<  iiiictments  requiring  every  one,  nccording  to 
liiB  rank  and  estate,  to  provide  a  determinate 
quantity  of  the  weapons  then  in  use,  that  if 
required  ho  might  aid  in  the  defence  of  his 
country  against  domestic  commotion  or  foreign 
invHaion.  (Jilii(}kstoiie^»  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  t-liap. 
l-'S.)  Kmbe/.zling  or  destroying  the  king's 
armor  or  warlike  Btr)res  was.by  31  Kliz.,  3,  4, 
felony.     [Ibid.,  iv.  lul,  in2.) 

2.  Ih'r.  Coat-armorer:  The  same  as  Coat  of 
Arms.     [Arms.] 

3.  Magnetifim  :  The  "armor"  of  a  magnet  is 
the  same  us  its  armature  (q.  v.). 

ar  -mor-1>ear-er,  s.  [Eng.  armour;  hearer.] 
()rie  who  carries  the  weapons  of  war  belonging 
t<i  another. 

■■Thea  he  called  hastily  unto  the  voiing  man  his 
armour-hearer,  and  said  unto  hini,  Draw  tbr  eword, 
(lud  fifty  mc,  .   .  .'^Judfj.  Ix.  64. 


ar-mbr-a'-^l-a,  s.  [Lat.  armoracia,  oj-Tno- 
racfa,  armoracinm ;  Or.  ipfiopaKta  (armoralda) 
=  horseradish  ;  from  --Irniorica,  the  Latin 
name  of  lirittJtny,  where  it  was  said  to  grow 
abundantly.]  Horse-radish  or  Water-radish. 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Brassicaceffi,  or  Crucifcrs.     Jt  contains   one 


species,  the  A.  campkobia,  or  Great  Water- 
radish,  wild  in  Britain  ;  and  another,  the  A. 
rttsticann,  or  Common  Horse-radish,  natural- 
ised. The  former  has  yellow  flowers,  and  the 
latter  white. 

f  ar-mdr-er/ar'-mour-er/ar'-mer-er, 

*ar'-mur-er,  *.  [Eug.  armour;  -er.  In 
Ft.  a/rmurier.] 

1.  One  who  dresses  another  in  armor. 


"  The  arTTioreri,  accomplish mg  the  kuight*. 
With  busy  hamiuerB  closiag  rivets  up. 
Give  druofuJ  note  of  preparation." 

Shaketp.  :  Eenry  V.,  iv.,  Chomi. 

2.  One  who  manufactures  ur  repairs  armor 
and  weapons. 

"  This  let  the  armourer  with  speed  dispose," 

liyron  :  Corsdir,  i.  7. 

3.  One  who  has  charge  of  the  email  arms  of 
a  ship  or  regiment. 

ar-mo'r-i-al,  a.  k  s.  [Ft.  armorial,  from  cw- 
nwires  =  arms,  coats  of  arms  ;  Lat.  armarium 
—  a  place  for  tools  ;  hence  a  chest  for  cloth- 
ing, money.  &c. ;  ar7m.=  tools,  implements.] 

1.  As  adjeclive:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
heraldic  amis. 

"Aiicieui Arinfiria!  Hum teriuea."— JftcKots :  Berald 
A  Qertealogitf.  vol.  viiL,  p  24'. 

2.  As  sidistantive  :  A  book  containing  coats 
of  arms.  Thus  the  phrases  occur,  "  the  French 
armorial,  the  Spanish  orTnoria^"  &c. 


Ar-mor-ic,  a.  k  s.  [Lat.  Armoricus.  From 
Armoriai,  said  to  be  derived  from  two  old 
Gallic  words,  ar  (Gallic  air)  =  upon,  and  mor 
(Lat.  mare)  —  the  sea.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Armorica, 
the  western  part  of  the  country  between  the 
Seine  and  the  Loire.  It  was  inhabited  in 
Ceesar's  time  by  a  confederacy  of  tribes  called 
the  Armorican  League.  He  made  war  against 
them  and  subdued  them.  Long  afterwards  it 
received  the  name  of  Bretagne,  in  English 
Brittany,  from  being  inhabited  by  the  Britons. 
Now  it  is  divided  into  several  French  depart- 
ments. 

B.  As  substantive:  The  language  of  Armo- 
rica. It  is  called  by  the  French  Bas  Breton. 
It  belongs  to  the  Celtic  family,  and  is  akin 
to  the  Welsh  and  the  extinct  Cornish.  (In 
the  etymologies  of  this  Dictionary  it  is  cited 
as  Arm.) 

iX-mor-ic-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  Arm&ric ; 
-an.     In  Ger.  Armorikatier.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Thesameas  ARMORic,arfj.(q.v.). 

B.  Assuhst.:  A  person  bom  in  Armorica. 

ar'-mor-xst,  ar-mour-ist»  s.    [Fr.  arvior- 
iste.]    One  well  ai-qiuiinted  with  coats  of  arms 
one  skilled  in  heraldry.     {^Bailey.) 

ar'-mor-y    (plur.    ar -mor-ie?),   s.    [Eng. 

armor  ;  -y.  In  0.  Fr.  amiaire,  armarie,  armoirie 
(in  Mod.  Fr.  armoiries  is  =  coats  of  arms);  Prov. 
armari;  Sp.  amieira.  From  Lat.  armarium  = 
a  place  for  tools,  a  chest  for  clothes;  arma 
=  tools,  implements,  arms.] 

£^»  Frcmi  Eng.  armor,  in  the  sense  of  a  coat 
of  arms : 

1.  Coat  armor;  conts  of  arms. 
'2.  Skill  in  heraldry. 

B*   From  Eii'j.  armor.  >n  its  ordinary  sem^e  : 
1.  Defensive  armor,  also  offensive  weapons, 
or  both  taken  together. 

"  Nigh  at  baud 
C^lt^stial  armor}/,  shields,  helms,  and  epcirs. 
ilaug  high,  with  diamond  ^Aming,  and  with  gold." 
Milton. 

2.  A  place  for  keeping  weapons  ;  a  magazine 
in  which  all  kinds  of  weapons  are  deposited 
and  maintained  in  good  order  till  they  are 
required.    (Lit.  &fig.) 

"...  tlie  tower  of  D-»vid,  l.uilded  (or  an  armourv. 
wlipriMn  thtre  hang  a  tliiiu«aiid  bucklers,  all  shivlcla 
of  might;  men '—s«"<j  i^f  Hol.  iv.  4. 

"TliL-  I-'ird  hath  opcni-d  his  artnoiM-y.  and  hath 
brought  (urth  tlu-  wwipous  of  bis  ludiguatioiL"— Jcr. 

3.  (Occasionally.)  A  place  where  arms  are 
manufactured. 

ar -mozeen,  ar-mo-zine,  s.   [Fr.  amwsln. 
amwisLu.    Corrupted  from  Orniuz  orHormuz, 


an  island  in  the  Persian  Gtilf.]  A  thick 
plain  silk,  generally  black,  used  for  clerical 
robes.     (Goodrich  d:  Porter.) 

arm -pit,  s.  [Eng.  arm;  j)it.]  The  pit  or 
hollow  under  the  arm  where  it  is  joined  to^ 
the  body.     The  axilla. 

.  .    up  to  tbeii  armpittiu  water."— JfacauZau - 
Bui.  Eng.,  ohap,  xvL 

arm^  (1).  s.  pi     The  plural  of  Arm  (1)  (q.v.). 

arm^  (2).  s.  pL  [In  Gael,  armachd  (sing.)  = 
annour.  arms ;  Fr.  armes,  pi.  of  annc;  Prov., 
Sp.,  &  Port.  arTTios  (pi.);  Ital.  amu  (sing.); 
from  Lat.  arma  (pi.)  =  implements,  especially 
of  war,  notably  a  shield.  Probably  from  root 
ar  =  to  fit  or  join.]    [Art.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Weapons  offensive  or  defensive. 

.   liid  their  arms  hehiud  waiiiBcots  or  in  hay- 
stacks. •■— J/ticau7fii/ .   Bisc.  £ng.,  ch&p.  xv. 

II  War  is  so  exciting,  that  when  it  breaks 
out  it  powerfully  attracts  the  attention  of  the 
general  public  in  every  country ;  hence  a 
number  of  phrases,  at  first  purely  military, 
now  occur  in  ordinary  English  authors.  [For 
these  see  B.  1.] 

2.  War,  a  state  of  hostility ;  the  act  of 
taking  arms.     [B.] 

B.  Technically: 

I.  Mil.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  A.  1.  Mili- 
tary arms  are  of  two  kinds  :  arms  of  offence,  or 
offensive  arms,  and  arms  o/defence,  or  defensive 
arms.  Under  the  first  categorj'  are  rifles, 
pistols,  muskets,  cannons,  swords,  bayonets, 
&c. ;  and  under  the  latter,  shields,  helmets, 
cuirasses,  greaves,  or  any  similar  defence,  for 
the  person.  Of  oflensive  weajions,  those  in 
which  flame  is  generated  are  called  fire-arms. 

Arms  of  parade  or  courtesy:  Those  used  in 
ancient  tournaments.  They  were  unshod 
lances  ;  edgeless  and  pointless  swords,  some  of 
which,  moreover,  were  of  wood  ;  and,  finally, 
even  canes.     (James:  Mil.  Diet.) 

Bells  of  arms,  or  Bell-tents:  Bell -formed 
tents,  formerly  for  the  reception  of  arms,  now 
for  men  also,  when  an  army  is  in  the  field. 

In  arrns :  Tlie  state  of  having  assumed 
weapons  and  commenced  war  or  rebellion. 

"Rose  U2J  ill  armt,  conquered,  TulBd."—A/acaulau : 
BUt.  Eng..  ch.  Hi. 

Pass  of  arms:  A  kind  of  combat  in  which, 
in  mediseval  times,  one  or  more  cavaliers 
undertook  to  defend  a  pass  agaiust  all  attacks. 
(Jam£s. ) 

Passage  of  arms : 

(a)  Lit. :  A  combat  in  which  the  armed 
opponents  exchange  blows  or  thrusts  with 
each  other. 

(b)  Fig. :  A  controversial  encounter  with 
the  pen  or  some  similar  weapon. 

Place  of  arms  (Fort.)  :  A  jiart  of  the  covered 
way  opposite  to  the  re-ent-eriug  angle  of  the 
counterscarp,  projecting  outward  in  an  angle. 
(Jamxs.) 

Small  arms  :  Those  which  can  be  carried  in 
the  hand,  as  muskets,  swords,  &c.,  in  place  of 
requiring  wheel-carriages  for  their  transporta- 
tion. 

Stand  of  arms:  A  complete  set  of  arms  for 
one  soldier,  as  a  rifle  and  bayonet. 

To  appeal  to  arms:  To  put  a  dispute  to  the 
arbitrament  of  war. 

"The  House  of  Austria.  Indeed,  had  appealed  to 
arms-'—JIacaulau:  Uist.  £ng„  cliap,  xjcv. 

To  arms :  An  exhorkitioii  or  command  to 
assume  weapons  and  commence  rebellion  or 
active  warfare. 

"  And  sens,  and  rocka,  and  skies  rebound, 
To  armt,  to  arms,  to  arms  I " — Pope. 

To  talce  arms  :  To  assume  weapons  and  com- 
mence war  or  rebellion. 

"  Many  lords  njid  KCntlcmt-n,  who  had,  in  December, 
taken  arnu  for  the  Prince  of  Oratige  and  a  free  Farlia^ 
meat,  .  .  ." — Maeaulaj/ .  Bist.  A'/ij^.,  chaii.  xi. 

Under  arms:  In  the  state  of  having  one's 
weapons  borne  on  one's  person,  or  otherwise 
ready  for  ijnmcdiate  use. 

"TImj  tritinlmnds  were  on]er«d  under  arms." — J/a- 
caulay:  BUt.  Eng.,  chap.  x. 

IL  Iaiw  :  Anything  whicli  one  takes  in  his 
hand  in  anger  to  strike  another  with  or  throw 
at  him.  Pist(ds  and  swords  arc,  of  course, 
anus  in  the  le.gnl  sense,  but  so  also  are  stones 
and  sticks. 

IIL  HrraUlnj.  Armorial  bearings:  In  the 
days  when  knights  were  so  encased  in  armour 
that  no  means  of  identifying  them  was  left, 
the  practic-e  was  introduired  of  painting  their 


**il.  b^;  poiit,  J6^1;  cat,  9©11,  chorus,  9hin.  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this; 


sin*  a§;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -ing* 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,  -siou  =  shun ;  -fiou,  -gion  ^  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  8hus.     -ble.  -die.  A:r  =  bel.  del. 


308 


armure— aroint 


insignia  of  honour  on  their  shield,  as  an  easy 
method  of  distinguishing  thera.  For  a  time 
these  were  granted  only  to  individuals,  but 
Richard  I.,  during  his  crusade  to  Palestine, 
made  them  hereditary.  The  reason  why  they 
are  called  coats  of  arms  is  that  they  used  to  be 
introduced  on  the  surcoat  of  their  possessor, 
but  the  term  once  introduced  was  afterwards 
retained  even  when  they  were  displayed  else- 
where than  on  the  coat  These  are  usually 
di\ided  into  (1)  puWic,  as  those  of  kingdoms, 
provinces,  bishoprics,  cori^orate  bodies,  &c. ; 
and  (2)  private,  being  those  of  private  families. 
These  again  are  separated  into  many  sub- 
divisions, founded  mainly  on  the  varied  me- 
tliods  by  which  arms  can  be  acquired,  [As- 
sumption, Ca>ting,  DoMisios,  Fecdal,  ic] 
The  CoUege  of  Arms,  or  Heralds'  College,  is 
situated  in  Queen  Victoria  Street,  London. 
It  has  at  present  one  Earl  Marshal,  three 
kings  of  arms,  called  respectively  Garter. 
Clareucieux,  and  Norroy ;  six  heralds,  and 
four  pursuivants,  with  a  Secretary  to  the 
Earl  Marshal  and  a  Registrar. 

IV.  Falconry :  The  legs  of  a  hawk  from  the 
thigh  to  the  foot-    (IVebster.) 

V.  Bot. :  The  same  as  Abmatcrk  or  Armor 
(q.v.). 

•  ar  -miire,  s.   [akmos.] 

ar-my,  *  ar'-mee,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  k  Ger. 
armee  ;  GaeL  armailt ;  Irish  arbhar,  armhar  ; 
Fr.  armee,  all  meaning  an  array;  Prov.,  Sp.. 
^,  Port  armada  =  a  naval  armament;  Ital. 
armata  =  an  army  ;  from  Lat  ar77ia(i(5  (masc .), 
armata  (fem .)  =  armed,  pa.  par.  of  armc .  ] 
[Arm,  v.t..  Armada,  Arms.] 

1.  Lit.  {Ord.  Lang.  <£  Milit.):  A  body  of 
men,  enlisted,  brought  together,  drilled  and 
armed  for  warfare.  The  three  chief  arms  of 
the  service  are  Infantrj-,  Cavalry,  and  Artil- 
lery ;  all  other  branches,  such  as  Engineers, 
the  Commissariat,  Transport,  Police,  Postal. 
Medical,  and  Chaplains'  departments  being 
auxiliary.  The  officers  of  the  British  army 
consist  of  field-marshals,  generals,  lieutenant- 
generals,  major-generals,  colonels,  lieutenant- 
colonels,  majors,  captains,  and  lieutenants. 
All  array  is  composed  of  anuy  corps  consist- 
ing of  divisions,  these  of  brigades,  and  these 
of  battalions.  Each  has  a  separate  stafl*,  but 
the'division  is  the  tiist  unit  that  has  a  propor- 
tion of  each  of  the  three  anus  and  of  the 
severil  departments.  It  is  arranged  for  battle 
in  two  or  more  lines,  the  infantry  occupying 
the  centre,  the  cavalry  one  or  both  flanks,  tlie 
artillerj',  as  far  as  possible,  conveniently 
uiflssed.  Cavalry  is  organized  in  regiments, 
one  attached  to  each  division,  the  remainder 
as  the  cavalry  brigade,  which,  with  a  battery 
of  horse  artillery,  is  attached  to  a  corps. 
Artillery  is  organized  in  batteries  of  six  guns 
each.  Milton  represents  Satan,  leading  the 
infernal  hosts,  as  bringing  up  his  troops  in 
**  a  hollow  cube  "  (a  solid  square),  having 

"  His  devUish  engiaery  impaled 
Oo  every  side  with  shadowiug  squMroiu  deept" 

When  all  is  ready,  then,  according  to  the  poet, 
"  to  light  and  left  the  front 
Divided,  and  to  either  flank  retired." 

The  way  thus  cleared,  the  guns  are  suddenly 
displayed  and  fired.  (Milton's  P.  L.,  bk.  vi.) 
•|  (a)  A  blockading  army  is  one  engaged  in 
blockading  or  investing  a  place.  [Blockade.] 
{James.) 

(b)  A  covering  army  is  one  guarding  the 
approaches  to  a  place.     [Cover,  v.]    (Ibid,) 

(c)  A  Jlying  army  is  one  continually  in 
motion,  both  to  cover  its  own  ganisons  and 
alarm  the  enemy.    (Ibid.) 

(d)  An  army  of  observation  is  one  in  a  for- 
ward position  engaged  in  watching  the  enemy. 
(Ibid) 

(e)  An  army  of  reserve  is  one  not  itself  at 
the  moment  engaged  in  fighting,  but  all  ready 
to  furnish  men  to  another  army  which  is  so, 
or,  if  need  arise,  to  go  en  masse  to  its  assist- 
ance.    (Ibid.) 

(f)  A  standing  army  is  an  army  so  em- 
bodied that  it  continues  from  year  to  year 
without  requiring  for  its  perpetuation  an 
annual  legislative  vote.  The  Kritish  army 
is  not  a  standing  one,  the  Legislature  during 
each  successive  year  authorising  its  continued 
existence,  and  fixing  the  nimiber  of  men  of 
which  for  the  time  being  it  is  to  consist.  So 
je.-\lou*  wore  the  i>eople  of  .i  standins  army, 
that  after  the  peace  of  Ryswicfc,  concluded  in 
1697,  the  majoritj'  of  the  nation  wished  to 
disband  all  the  highly-trained  and  experienced 


soldiers  of  England,  and  trust  the  defence  of 
the  countrj'  to  the  militia  alone.  King 
William  and  his  minister  Somers  could  with 
difficulty  obtain  permission  to  keep  10,000 
professional  soldiers  ;  and  to  make  sure  that 
they  did  not  illegally  enlist  more,  the  ex- 
penses of  the  army  were  fixed  as  low  as 
£3.50,000.  The  standing  army  of  the  United 
States  is  limited  by  the  law  of  1874  to  25,0<Xi 
men,  tliis  being  considered  an  amply  sufficient 
force  in  times  uf  peace. 

"  Whftt  he  [Somen]  recommended  was  cot  »  stand- 
ing but  a  temporaiy  army,  an  army  ol  which  Parlia- 
ment woald  utniully  fix  the  DmnDer,  an  army  for 
which  Parliament  would  annoally  frame  a  miiitary 
code." — Macauiay:  Bitt.  £ng.,  ch.  xxiii 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  A  great  number,  a  mighty  host,  thongh 
not  embodied  for  war. 

"The  caukerworm.  »ud  the  cuterpillar,  and  the 
palmerworm.  my  gre»t  army."~Jo€t  ii.  25. 

(2)  A  body  of  people  organised  for  a  com- 
mon object,  as  the  Salvation  Army. 

army-list,  s.  Tha  official  list  of  com- 
missioned military  otticers. 

army-womx,  s.    The  larva  of  the  Leu- 

cania  unipunctata. 

*  ax-myn,  '  ar-myng,  s.    [Arming.]    Ar- 

niur.  anus.      [Scotch. )      [  Vurhottr.) 

*  am,  •ar'-en,  v.  (Are.)  .4 re,  the  so-called 
plural  of  the  present  tense  of  the  verb  to  be. 

"  CristeDe  men  oftec  ben  so  fairen. 
So  faelefl  'im  iiunii  he  it  sen  dngeo.'* 

Storu  of  Qm.  *  Exod.  ie<L  Morris).  15.  16. 

*  am,  •  om,  *  onme,  v.t.  [A.S.  am  =  ran, 
pret.  of  yrnan  =  to  run. J 

1.  To  run. 

"Tho  amd  Tortb  the  noble  knygt  Boberd  Court- 
chese."  Rob.  Glt/ucett..  voL  ii..  p.  397, 

2,  To  run  in  the  sense  of  flowing  ;  to  flow. 

"Wepynde  bii  armed  hem  the  teres '>ur/ieaileau.* 
/£ob.  GlouceU..  vol  ii.,  p.  VA. 

*  am  (1),  s.     [A.S.  enrti  =  an  eagle.]    An  eagle, 

"John  WAS  sothlist  hia  felan^ 
For  thi  to  the  am  Lickest  ea  he." 

MS.  Cott.,  r«p,.  A.  iiL.  t  74.    IBoucher.) 

'  am  (2),  s.  [WeL  iiem  guernen ;  Arm.  nern 
gvern ;  Ger.  erlen-bartm ;  Fr.  attlne ;  Lat. 
a/jiTts.]    [Alnus.]    The  elder. 

"  Fearrt  ia  evidently  derived  from  the  am  or  alder 
tree,  hi  Gaelic /eama.~—Sta/i*t.  Account.  Bou,  iv.  286. 
(Jami^ton.) 

ar-n&t'-to,  s.    [Arnotto.] 

*  am'-dem,  s.    [Uxdern.] 

'■  When  the  sad  arndem  shitting  in  the  light" 

Dragton :  Oul.  p.  1,319. 

Ar'-neb,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]  A  fixed 
star  of  Si  magnitude,  called  also  a  Leporis. 

"  ar  -nede,  5.    [Errand.] 

*  ar  -ne-ment,  s.  [A  cnrmption  of  Lat.  atra- 
m'rr.rum  =  anv  black  liquid,  .  .  .  ink;  aier  = 
black.]    Ink.' 

"  As  blak  as  ani  amfm^nt.' 

Seryu  Sa?e»,  2,276.     {Bouthfr.) 

*  ar  -nest,  a.  &  s.    (Earnest.] 

ar-ni-ca,    s.     [Corrupted    from    Ptormico,] 

[Achillea.] 

1.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Asteraceae,  or  Composites. 

2.  The  English  name  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  above-mentioned  genus,  and  specially 
of  the  .-1.  TTiontana,  the  Mountain  Arnica,  or 


arnica    MONTANA  :    ROOT    ANT>   FLOWERS. 

German  Leopard's-bane.     It  Is  not  a  British 

species,  but  is  common  in  the  alpine  parts  '^f 


Germany,  Swedeu,  Lapland,  and  Switzerland- 
It  is  a  perennial,  of  a  slightly  fetid  odour,  and 
a  bitterish  acrid  taste.  Given  in  large  quan- 
tities it  produces  deleterious  effects,  but  the 
powdered  leaves,  in  moderate  doses  of  five  to 
ten  grains,  have  been  found  seniceable  in 
paralysis,  convulsions,  amaurosis,  chlorosis, 
gout,  and  rheumatism.  (Castle:  Lexic.  Phar- 
viaceut.,  2nd  ed.)  As  an  outward  application, 
arnica  is  in  constant  use  as  a  remedy  for  sores, 
wotmds,  bruises,  and  ailments  of  a  similar 
kind.  It  is  also  employed  as  an  internal 
medicine. 

ar'-ni-^ine,  s.  [Arnica.]  A  bitter  principle 
contained  in  the  flowers  of  the  Arnica  mon- 
tana,    [Arnica.] 

Air-nold-ist,  s.     [From  the  Arnold  mentioned  ' 
below.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  follower  of  Arnold  of  Brescia, 
who,  in  the  twelfth  centur>',  when  the  papal 
power  was  at  its  maximum,  opposed  the 
Pope's  temporal  authority,  and  proposed  that 
the  Church  should  be  disendowed  and  left 
for  its  support  to  the  freewill  offerings  of  the 
people.  For  advocating  these  views  he  was 
strangled  to  death  at  Rome  in  the  year  1155, 
and  to  prevent  the  people  paying  veneration 
to  his  remains  his  corpse  was  burnt  and  the 
ashes  thrown  into  the  Tiber.  All  the  more 
on  account  of  his  cruel  fate,  his  name  was 
enshrined  in  the  affections  of  many,  and  the 
Amoldists  from  time  to  time  gave  trouble  to 
the  Papacy,  (ilosheim  :  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  xii., 
pt.  ii.,  chap.  5,  §  10.) 

t  ar'-not,  f  air-iiut,  s.    [Earth-ndt.] 

ar-not-to,  ar-nat-to.  &n-ndt-td,  an- 
ndt-ta,  a-nat'-to,  5.  [Etym,  doubtful, 
perhaps  the  native  American  name.] 

1,  Comm. :  The  waxy-looking  pulp  which 
envelopes  the  seeds  in  the  amotto-tree.  This 
is  detached  by  throwing  the  seed  Into  water, 
after  which  it  is  dried  partially,  and  made 
up  first  into  soft  pellets,  rolled  in  leaves,  in 
which  state  it  is  called  Jlag  or  roll  arnotto. 
Afterwards,  becoming  quite  dry,  it  is  formed 
into  cakes,  and  becomes  cake  arnotto.  The 
South  American  Indians  colour  their  bodies 
red  with  it ;  farmers  here  and  elsewhere  use  it 
to  stain  cheese  ;  in  Holland  the  Dutch  em- 
ploy it  to  colour  butter;  the  Spaniards  i»ut 
it  in  their  chocolate  and  soups ;  dyers  use  it 
to  produce  a  reddish  colour,  and  varnish 
makers,  to  impart  an  orange  tint  to  some  var- 
nishes. As  a  medicine  it  is  slightly  purgative 
and  stomachic. 

^  This  substance  is  verj*  frequently  adiU- 
terated.  Previous  to  the  passing  of  the  Adul- 
teration Act  it  was  found  almost  impossible 
to  obtain  a  pure  sample,  the  adulterants  being 
flour,  rye  meal,  turmeric,  chalk,  gj*psum, 
Venetian  red,  and,  in  some  cases,  red  lead ; 
this  last  substance  being  a  poison.  At  the 
present  time  the  only  adulterants  used  are 
flour,  turmeric,  and  small  quantities  of  either 
chalk  or  gy^isum.  Pure  arnatto  should  not 
contain  more  than  six  per  cent  of  ash.  Adul- 
terated samples  contain  as  much  as  twenty  or 
even  tliirtj-  per  cent.  The  or^nic  adulterants 
are  easily  detected  by  the  microscope. 

"  Ar-notto  dyeth  of  itself  an  orange-colour,  is  used 
with  pot'4shes  aran  silk,  linen,  and  cott^jm.,  bat  not 
upon  cloth,  aa  being  not  apt  to  penetrate  into  a  thick 
substance."'— Sir  W.  Petty,  in  Sprat't  But.  of  the  Royal 
Society,  p.  299. 

2.  Bot. :  The  Amotto-tree,  the  Bixa  oreliana 
of  Linnaeus,  has  a  five-dentate  calyx,  ten 
petals,  many  hypogynous  stamina,  and  a  two- 
valved  hispid  capstde.  It  is  from  twenty  to 
thirty  feet  in  height,  and  grows  in  tropical 
America.  [Bixa.]  It  is  the  type  of  the  old 
order  Bixaceae,  now  more  generally  called 
Flacourtiaceae  (q.v.), 

t  ar -nut,  s.    [Earth-ndt.] 

ar-oid,  ^.  &  s.    [Aroidrs.] 

A.  .^^  adj.  :  Aroideous. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  plant  allied  to  Arum  (q.v.). 

a-roi-de-ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat  arum  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  €i6os  itidos)  =  appearance.]  An  onler  of 
en»logenous  plants,  the  same  as  Arace^e  (q.  v. ). 

a-r^d -e-OUS,  a.     [Eng.  aroid  ;  -eous.] 
B-jt.  :  Allied  to  the  genus  Arum  (q.v.). 

•a-roint,  •a-roy'nt,  •a-ron-yt,  interj. 
or  imper.  of  verb.  [Provim-ial  Eng.  of  Clieshira 
rynt,    runt,    applied,    accoiding   to   Ray,  to 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  Catber:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wpif.  work.  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    <ta.  =  kw. 


NATIONAL  COATS  OF  ARMS. 

1  GERMANY. 

2  BRAZIL. 
8    RUSSIA. 

4  ARGENTINE  REPCBLIG 

6  ITALY. 

6  ACSTRIA-HUNGAEY. 

7  SPAIN. 

8  CHILE. 

9  PORTUGAL. 

JO    UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 

11  BELGIUM. 

12  GREECE. 

13  SWEDEN. 

14  NETHERLANDS. 

15  DENMARK. 

16  PERSIA. 

17  FRENCH   EMPIRE. 

18  REPUBLIC  OF  FRANCE, 

19  GREAT  BRITAIN. 


aroma— arracacha 


309 


witfhes.  as  in  the  jiroverb— "  Ryntyou,  witch, 
quoth  Bessie  Lockt-t  tti  her  mother  ;"  but  tlie 
expression  is  more  conimoTily  addressed  to  a 
cow  by  a  inilkinaid,  when  she  wishes  the 
animal  to  move  out  of  the  place  it  occupies. 
(Boucher.) 

^  A  word  used  apparently  as  a  standard 
fonnula  for  exorcising  witches.  It  seems  to 
have  meant,  "  Avauut  thee  !  be  gone,  be  off  I" 
In  Knglish  literatvire  it  is  hardly  found  else- 
where than  in  Shakespeare. 

"  And  aroint  theo,  witch  !  aroint  thee." 

Slutlcesp. :  Lear,  iU.  4. 

"  Mrvint  thee,  wltcb  ! '  the  nimp-fed  ronyoii  cries." 

Ibid. :  Macbeth,  i.  8. 

a-ro'-ma,  t  a-ro'-mat,  s.  [In  Fr.  arorm, 
(inmate;  Ger.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Lat.  aroma;  Gr. 
apujfjia  (aroma)  =.  a  spice.  This,  according  to 
Pott,  is  from  Sansc.  ghrd  =  to  smell ;  but 
according  to  Max  Miilier,  ia  from  the  Aryan 
root  ar  =  to  jdough,  and  r  =  to  go.]  The 
quality  of  fragrance  in  a  plant,  in  a  spice,  or  in 
anything  else. 

"Suffered  no  wafit«  nor  loss,  though  filling  the  air 
with  aroma."— Long fellaio :  Kvangetine,  pt.  iL.  5. 
"  Criatea  body  iioble  hope  of  Hue  to  byda. 
In  oyiit  he  wiis  wyt  aromnt  hoU  writ  to  fulle." 
Hor<x  lie  Crtice  led   Morria),  31.  32. 

ir-a-m3,t -ic, '  ar-^-mat -ick,  a.  &  s.    [In 

Fr.aiQvuUuiue ;  8p.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  arovuitico  : 
Lat,  arovmticits ;  Gr.  ap<u/j.aTt*c6s(aro/naiiA"os).] 
[Aroma.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language :  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  an  aroma  ;  fragrant,  sweet-smelling, 
odoriferous,  spicy. 

*"  Her  sweetest  flowers,  her  aromatic  gums." 

Cowper     Task.  bk.  ti. 
"  Of  cinnamon  aud  sandal  blent, 
Uke  the  soft  aromatic  gales 
That  meet  the  mariner,  wlio  sails 
Through  the  Moluccis.  and  the  seas 
That  wash  the  shores  of  (X'lebes. " 
Longfellow:  Tale*  ^ a  Waytuie  Inn;  Prelude. 

XL  Technically : 

1.  Chem.  ylromaiti-ucitis;  Acids  whose  radi- 
cal lias  the  form  CiiH«n— 8O2,  as  the  benzoic, 
the  toluic,  and  the  cumniic  or  onmic.  There 
are  also  Aroiiiatic  alcohols,  aldehydes,  hydro- 
oirhoiis,  and  ketones. 

2.  Pfiarm.  Aromatic  Mixture  of  Iron,  and 
AromaliA  Powder  0/ Cluilk,  with  and  without 
0j>iu7n,  are  described  in  Garrod's  Materia 
Mrdica. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  plant  or  a  substance 
which  exhales  a  fragrant  odour,  conjoined  in 
general  with  a  warm  pungent  taste. 

(Plur.):  Aromatics,  spicRs. 

■■  They  were  furnished  for  exchange  of  their  aroma- 
tich*  and  other  proper  commodities.  ' — Raleigh. 

£lr-0-lllfl,t'-ic-al,  a.  lEng.  aromaXic;  -al.] 
The  same  as  Aromatic  (q.v.).    (W.  Browne.) 

^-d-mit-i-za'-tion,  s.  (Fr.  aromatisation.} 
The  act  of  scenting  or  rendering  sweet-smell- 
ing or  fragrant ;  the  state  of  being  so  scented. 
(Uolland.) 

a-ro-ma-ti'ze,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  aromatiser ;  Sp. 
iSi  Port,  aronuitizer :  Itjil.  aromatizzare ;  Lat. 
animatijzo,  v.i. ;  Gr.  aLp<wju.oTt^u»  (aromatizo), 
v.t.  &  i.]  To  render  aromatic,  odoriferous, 
or  fragrant ;  to  perfume,  to  scent.  (Thomjtson.) 

a-ro  ma-ti  zed,  pa.  par.     [Aromatize.  ] 

a-ro-ma-ti z-er,  s.  (Eng.  aromatize;  -er.] 
That  which  n-ndcrs  any  pei-son  or  thing  aro- 
matic ;  that  which  imparts  fragram^e. 

"  Of  other  ntrewlngn,  nrid  nromatiu^rit.  to  enrich  our 
sjilletA,  wo  hjtve  already  tt\M\L<an."~l£velyn. 

a-ro-ma-ti  z-ing,  ;""■  J"^^-    [Aromatize.] 

a-ro'-ma-tOUS,  a.  [Lat.  aromatis,  genit. 
•sing,  of  nr(yma,  and  Eng.  suffix  -wis.]  Full 
of  fragrance,  impregnated  with  a  Hue  odour. 
[Aromatic.]    (Smart.) 

*  ar'-oph,  s.  [A  contraction  of  aroma  philo- 
mphnrum,  the  philosopher's  aroma.]  A  name 
given  to  saflVon. 

*  A.  Paracelsi :  A  nanm  givi-ii  to  a  kind  of 
chemical  fiowera  reseinUIini^  tlif  Kn.s  Vfiicri.s, 
prepared  by  sublimatioi!  Inun  equal  quantities 
i>f  lapis  hicinatites  and  sal  ammoniac. 

•  a-rb  re,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  a  =  on  ;  rore  =  roar 
(q.v.).]     With  a  roar. 

"  with  a  srynch  triinl  out  arort. 

\\  the  paym-  hit  luuutd  b«>-fi>n'  " 
The  XI.  I'ains  qf  llAl.  \iv.  |otl,  Morris).  19ii,  mi 


a-ro'^e,  *  a-r6'§,  v.    The  preterite  of  the  verb 
Akisk  (q.v.). 


■"  Vor  oure  Ihord   uroi   uraui   dyatlie  to  lyue   than 
zoiiduy."  Ayenbite  (ed.  Morris),  p,  7. 

'  a-rou'm,  adv.  [A.S.  geroum:  as  subst.  = 
room;  ius  (wZy.  =  roomy.  ]    [Room.]    Far  apart. 

"  He  aalh  him-self  that  harde  stuur, 
Wliou  godea  Arnms  weore  reul  uroum." 
Ditpute  between  Mary  and  the  Crot  (ed.  Morris). 

a-roii'nd,  *  a-r<>^'nd,  prep.  &  adv.  [Eng. 
a  =  on,  and  roujid  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  pre  position  : 

1.  Surrounding,  encompassing  ;  everywhcFe 
about,  on  all  sides  of. 

"  Or  rather,  as  we  stand  »n  holy  earth. 
And  have  the  dead  around  us.  .  .  ." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

2.  More  vaguely  :  From  place  to  place. 

B.  --Is  aiiverb :  All  round  ;  in  a  circle,  in  a 
manner  to  surround. 

"  Tho.  wrapping  up  her  wrethed  steme  arownd. 
Lept  fierce  upon  Ilia  shield,  ,  .  ." 

Spenser;  F.  Q-.  L  I.  18. 
"  For  all  arouTui,  without,  and  all  within, 
Nothing  B&ve  what  delightful  was  and  kind." 

Tho'nson :  Castle  q<  Indolence,  ii.  L 

ar-rou'-ra,s.  [Lat.  arura;  Gr.  apoi;pa(aro«ra); 
from  Lat,  aro;  Gr.  apow  (orod)  =  to  plough, 

to  till.] 

1.  Corn-land,  a  corn-field.     [Arura.] 

2.  A  Grecian  measure  of  superficial  extent, 
a  quarter  of  a  plethron,  and  containing  one 
and  a-half  hektoi.  Porter  makes  it  equivalent 
to  9  poles,  107 '37833  square  feet. 

^-rous'-al,  s.  [Eng,  arouse ;  -a^]  The  act 
ot  arousing ;  the  state  of  being  aroused. 
(N.E.D.) 

t  a-roii§e',  s.  [Arouse,  v.]  A  single  act  of 
arousing  ;  an  alarum. 

a-ro^'^e.  v.t.  [See  Rouse  (I),  v.  The  prefix, 
meant  to  be  intensive,  is  a  needless  addition. 
(SkeiU.)] 

1.  Gen. :  To  excite,  to  stimulate  any  person, 
any  passion,  &c.,  at  rest  or  torpid,  into  a  state 
of  activity. 

'■  But  absent,  what  fantastick  woea  arous'd 
fiaue  iu  each  thought,  by  restless  musing  fed. 
Chill  the  warm  cheek,  and  blast  the  bloum  of  life." 
Thomson:  Spring,  l.CHH. 

2.  Spec. :  To  wake  a  person  from  sleep. 

'*  And  now  loud-howling  wolves  arouse  the  jades, 
That  drag  the  tragic  nielauchoty  night." 

Shakeap. :  2  Benry  VI..  iv.  1. 

a-roi^'^ed,  pa.  par.    [Arouse.] 

a-rous'-er.  s.  [Eng.  arouse,  v.  ;  -ex.]  One 
whii  arousta. 

a-roii'j-mg,  pr.  par.    [Arouse.] 

a-rd'W,  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  in,  and  row.]  In  a 
row  ;  one  after  the  other. 

"  My  master  and  his  man  are  buth  broke  loose. 
Beateu  the  maids  a-row,  and  bound  the  doctor." 
Shakeip.  :  Comedy  of  Errors,  v.  I. 
"  But  with  a  pace  more  sober  and  more  alow. 
And  twenty,  rank  m  rnuk.they  rode  a^row." 

Dry  den. 
'  a-r<S^'nt,  interj.  or  imper.  0/ verb.    [Aroint.] 

ar-peg'-gi-6,  s.    [ItaL  =  harping  ;  arpeggiare 

=  to  I'lay  upon  the  han> ;  a-rpa,  arpe  —  a  liarji.] 

Music.     0/ keyed  instruments  :  Playing  after 

the  manner  of  the  harp,  that  is.  striking  the 


notes  in  rapid  succession  m  place  of  simul- 
taneously. 

"The  funeral  xond  .  .  .  wa*  sung  in  recltitlve  over 
bla  grave  by  n  racaraltir.  or  rliapsodlst.  who  occaahin- 
ally  BUBtatned  his  voico  with  arpemjiot  awcpt  over 
the  strings  of  the  harp.'— IfafAer  ,  'Hut.  Mem  of  thf 
Irish  JJardt,  p.  IT. 

ar-peg'-gio,  v.    [Arpeooio,  «.) 

Music  :  To  i>Iay  or  sing  as  an  arj>eggio. 


•  ar'-pent,  *  ar'-pen,  s.  [Fr.  arpent ;  Norm. 
Fr.  arpent,  arpen  ;  Prov.  arpen,  aripin ;  O. 
Sp.  arapende;  Low  Lat.,  from  Domesday  Booki 
arpennus,  arpendus;  Class.  Lat.  arepennls,  aror 
pennis  (said  to  be  of  Gaelic  origin),  equal, 
according  to  Columella,  to  a  Roman  semijuge- 
rum,  i.e.,  half  an  ai-re  of  ground.]  [Arfekta- 
tor.]  An  obsolete  French  measure  of  land, 
varying  in  amount  in  different  parts  of  the 
country.  The  standard  arpent  was  that  of 
Paris,  which  contained  100  square  perches 
(about  five-sixths  of  an  English  acre). 

*  ar'-pen-ta-tor,  s.  [Anglicised  from  O.  Fr. 
nrpenteur  =  a  measurer  of  land,  from  arpenter 
=  to  measure  land.]  [Arpent.]  A  land  sur- 
veyor.    (Bouvier.)    (JVorcester's  Diet.) 

ar'-qua-ted,  a.  [Lat.  arquatus,  from  arquus, 
an  old  way  of  writing  arcus.]  Bent  like  a  bow, 
curved.     (E.  James.)    (Worcester's  Diet.) 

ar'-que-bus-ade,  5.  &  a.  [Fr.  arquebusade. 
In  Port,  arcabuziida.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  discharge  from  an  arquebuse. 

2.  The  name  of  an  "  aqua  "  (water),  formerly 
used  as  a  vulnerary  in  gunshot  wounds,  whence 
its  name  of  arquebusade.  It  was  prepared 
from  numerous  aromatic  plants,  as  thyme, 
balm,  and  rosemary.  It  was  called  also  Aqua 
vulneraria,  A.  sclopetaHa,  and  A.  catapultum. 
(Parr:  Med.  Diet.,  i.  165,  166,  181.) 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  or  consisting  of 
the  "  water"  described  under  A.  2. 

"  You  will  find  a  letter  from  my  siHter  to  thank  yoa 

for   the  arifuebittade  water  which  you  sent   her." 

Chesterfield. 

ar-que-buse.  ar'-que-biiss. ' bar'-que- 
buse,  ^^.  {¥v.  arquebuse  ;  O.  Fr.  Imrquehus; 
Sp.  &,  Port,  arcabu: ;  Ital.  archlbuso ;  Dut. 
haakbus,  from  haak  =  hook,  and  bus  =  box, 
urn,  baiTel  of  a  gun.  This  is  preferable  to 
the  old  view,  to  which  Planche  adheres,  that 
arquebus  is  Fr.  arc-a-bouche  or  aTc-d-bousa=. 
bow  with  a  mouth  or  aperture  or  opening.] 


ARQUEBUSE. 


An  old  hand-gun,  longer  than  a  musket,  and 
of  larger  calibre,  supported  on  a  rest  by  a  hook 
of  iron  fastened  to  the  ban-el.  It  was  an  im- 
provement on  the  old  hand-gun,  which  was 
without  a  lock.  Henry  VII.,  in  estiiblj.shiug 
the  yeomen  of  tlie  guard  in  I486,  armed  half  of 
them  with  arquebuses,  whilst  the  weapons  of 
the  other  half  were  bows  and  arrows.  (James: 
Mil.  Diet.     PlancU:  Costume,  £c.) 

"A  harquebuse,  or  ordnance,  will  l»e  farther  heard 
from  tho  mouth  of  the  piece  than  backwjirds  or  ou  the 
sides.  —Bacon. 

"  Each  arm'd.  as  best  beconiesa  man. 
With  arqnebusa  and  ataghan." 

Byron :  The  Giaour. 

ar-que-bus'-i-er,  •  har-que-biis'-si-er. 

s.  [Fr.  arquebusicr.  In  Dan.  arquebu»eer ; 
Port.  arcabu:eiro.\  A  soldier  whose  offensive 
weapon  is  an  arquebuse. 

"He  compassed  them  in  with  fifteen  thousand 
arquebusiers,  whom  he  had  brought  with  him  well 
appointed."— A' no«M. 

"...  the  appearance  and  equfTU"*rit  of  the  ftarffu*- 
buaeiers  ,  .  .'—planc/,6:  SrU.  Costume  (1817),  p.  284. 

ar'-quer-ite,  s.  [From  the  mines  of  Arquero, 
iu  Coquimbo,  a  department  of  Chili,  where  it 
aboumLs]  According  to  tlie  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  a  variety  of  Amalg;im  ;  but  Dana 
makes  it  a  distinct  species,  wliich  he  phices 
between  amalgam  and  gold  amalgam.  la 
appearance  it  resembles  native  silver,  and  is 
composed  of  about  S6-5  of  silver,  and  13 '5  of 
mercury.     Its  sp.  gr.  is  10  S. 

ar-qui-foux  (oux  as  ii),  s.    [Fr.] 

Comm. :  An  ore  of  lead  used  by  potters  to 
;^ive  a  irremi  v;u-nish  to  the  articles  which  they 
manufacture.     (McCulloch.) 

'  ar-ra,  .>=.    [Arrha.] 

ar-ra-ca  -^ha,  5.  [From  the  South  American 
Indian  name  of  various  tuberous  plants.] 

1.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Apiaceie.  or  Umbellifors.  A.  csculenta  is  cid- 
tivatcd  for  tlie  sake  of  its  root  in  the  elevated 
portions  of  equinoctial  America.  Several 
atteiinpts  have  been  made,  but  without  success, 
to  introduce  it  into  IJritain. 


boil,  b^;  poiit.  J^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hiii,  bcnQh:  go,  gem;  thin,  this.?  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph=:£ 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shiin ;    -tlon,  -slon  =  zhiin.     -tlous.  -sious.  -clous  =  shus.     -We.  -die.  ic.  =  bel.  d^L 


310 


arrace — arraetre 


2.  A  species  of  Wood  Sorrel  (Oxaiw  crc?iato). 
(rreos.  o/Bot.) 

*  &r'-ra^e,   r.t.    [Arace.]    The  Scotch  form 

of  the  Eng.  Akace  (q.v.). 

•  ar-rach  {cfi  guttural),  s.    [Orache.] 

&r-rack,  ar-rac.  ar'-ack,  ST'-ac. 
+  rack,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Fr.  arack  and  rack  ; 
Dan.  &  Dut.  arak ;  Ger.  arrack  and  rack; 
Turk,  raki  ;  MalirattA  arka  =  distilled  spirit, 
the  sun;  Hind,  araq-skarab ;  Arab.  araq  = 
(1)  perspiration.  (2)  juice,  sap.  (3)  spirituous 
liquor  :  araqa.^  A  term  used,  in  tlie  countries 
to  which  the  Arabs  have  penetrated,  for  dis- 
tilled spirits.  In  India,  where  the  word  is 
continually  used  by  Anglo-Indians  and  others, 
arrack  is  made  by  double  distillation  chiefly 
from  "todi  "  or  "toddy,"asweet  juice  derived 
from  the  unexpanded  flowers  of  various  palm- 
trees,  and  notably  of  the  coco-nut  (Cocos  7iuci- 
fera).  [Cocos,  Toddy.]  It  is  manufactured 
also  from  tJie  succulent  flowers  of  the  Bassia 
genus  of  trees  [Bassia],  from  rice,  and  from 
other  vegetable  products.  Liberty  to  sell  it  in 
the  several  districts  of  India  is  farmed  out  to 
native  contractors  at  a  stipulated  sum,  not- 
withstanding which  it  is  obtainable  at  a  very 
cheap  rate,  whicli  leads  to  a  good  deal  of 
drunkenness  both  among  European  soldiers  in 
the  East  and  the  low  caste  natives  of  India, 
The  beverage  arrack  may  be  imitated  by  dis- 
solving forty  grains  of  flowers  of  benjamin  in 
a  quart  of  rum.  Dr.  Kitchiner  calls  this 
"Vauxhall  nectar." 

"  I  send  this  to  be  better  knows  (or  choice  of  china, 
tea,  arrack,  and  other  Indian  gooda."— Spectator. 

arrack-puncli,  s.  Punch  made  of  arrack. 

"  They  treated  me  with  port  wine  Mid  arraek-puneh 
,  .  ,"— Grripe*.   Recollection  of  Shenst one,  p.  16, 

*  ar'-rage  (a>ge  =  ig),  s.  [Average.]  (Scotch.) 
t  ar-rS,g'-6n-ite,  s.    [Aragonite.] 

•  ar-ra'ied,  pa.  par.    [Arrayed.] 

ar-ra'lgn  (g  silent),  v.t  [O.  Fr.  arraigner, 
aragtiier,  aregnier,  aregnir,  aranier,  arcisnier, 
aresner,  ai^isnier,  areisoner,  araisoner,  arrai- 
sonner;  Prov.  arrazonar;  Low  Lat.  arraiiuxre, 
arraizonare,  arrationare  =.  to  address,  to  call 
before  a  court,  to  require  a  prisoner  to  make 
pleadings  :  ad  =  to,  and  rationo  =  to  speak  ; 
Low  Lat  ra(io?i€5  =  pleadings,  pL  of  Class. 
Ijat.  ratio  =  the  mode  or  art  of  thinking.  ] 

1.  Of  persons  :  To  summon  a  prisoner  to  the 
bar  of  a  court  to  answer  a  matter  charged 
against  him  in  an  indictment.  On  being  thus 
called  he  is  required  to  respond  to  his  name, 
or  in  some  other  way  signify  that  he  is  the 
person  whose  presence  is  required.  Then  the 
indictment  is  distinctly  read  over  to  him  in 
the  vernacular  tongue,  after  which  he  is  asked 
whether  or  not  he  is  guilty.  He  may  stand 
mute,  nr  confess  the  fact  alleged,  or  plead  to 
the  indictment.  {Blackstone:  Comment,  bk. 
iv.,  ch.  25.) 

"  When  the  time  was  come,  they  were  brought  before 
their  eaemies,  and  arraigned." — Bunyan :  The  PU- 
ffrim't  Progreu,  pt  i. 

2.  Of  things.  To  arraign  a  vrrit  in  a  county 
IB  to  fit  it  for  trial  before  the  justices  of  the 
circuit. 

n.  Ordinary  Langxiagc : 

*  1.  The  same  as  Arrange.  (Apparently 
an  erroneous  meaning  founded  on  a  wrong 
etymology  ot  arraign.) 

"Arraign,  le  to  put  a  thing  in  order  or  in  its  due 
Phice  ;  also  t*  Indict  and  put  a  Prisoner  on  hia  TriaL" 
—Otostog.  iVot'a,  2nd  ed.  (iTig). 

2.  To  bring  an  accusation  against,  to  com- 
plain of,  to  find  fault  with,  to  denounce;  to 
stigmatise  persons,  actions,  arrangements,  or 
institutions. 

"...  had  been  an  accomplice  In  some  of  the  mis- 
deeds which  he  now  arraigned  with  great  furca  of 
reaaoning  and  eloqaence." — Macaula.y  :  BUt.  F.ng..c\\ 
ziii. 

'*  Wild  ihe  arraign*  the  eternal  doom. 
Upbraids  each  eacred  power." 

Scott .-   WiUiam  and  SOsn,  22. 

ar-ra'lgn  (g  silent),  s.   [Arraign,  v.]   Arraigu- 
'  ment. 

Clerk  of  the  arraigns  :  Clerk  of  the  arraign- 
ments. 

"The  clerk  of  the  arraima  stood  up  In  great  d\&- 
CJdet."—Jiacaulat/ :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  v. 

ar-ra'igued,   '  a-re"gn-j^d  (g  silent),  pa. 
jiar.  &  a.     [Arraig!^,  i'.] 


ar-ralgn-er  {g  silent),  5.  [Eng.  arraign ;  -er.] 
One  who  arraigns.    (Coleridge.) 

ar-ra'ign-ing  (g  silent),  pr.  par.     [Arraign, 

ar-ra'ign-ment,    *  ar-ra'igne-ment, 

*  ar-re'ign~ment  (g  silent),  s.     [Eng.  ar- 
raign; -Tnent.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  arraigning,  accusing,  complain- 
ing of,  or  finding  fault  with  ;  the  state  of 
being  so  arraigned.     [B.] 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  (q.v.). 

"But  yet  in  Layer's  cise,  A.D.  1T22,  .  .  .  the  prisoner 
etood  at  the  bar  in  chains  during  the  time  ol  his  ar- 
raiynmtmt."~Blackttoiie  ■  Comment.,  bk,  iv.,  ch,  2£. 

2.  In  a  more  general  sense. 

"  Wrathful  a,t  «uch  arraigrtTnent  foul. 
Dark  lowered  the  chuisman's  sa,ble  scowl. " 

Scott     Lady  <tf  the  Laht,  T.  €. 

n.  The  charge  made  against  one. 

"  In  the  sirth  satire,  which  seems  only  an  arraign- 
ment of  the  whole  sex.  there  is  a  latent  admonition  to 
avoid  ill  woutea."—J>ry(ien :  ^neid;  Dedication. 

B.  Technically  : 

Law  :  The  act  of  ciliing  a  person  to  answer 
before  a  court  of  law  to  an  ladictment  brought 
against  him,  or  the  indictment  to  which  he  is 
required  to  plead.     [A.] 

*  ar-rai-ment,  *  ar-ra'y-ment,  s.  [Eng. 
army  ;  -ment.]     The  same  as  Eaiment  (q.v.). 

*  ar'-rand,  s.    [Errand.] 

ar-ra'nge,  *  ar-ra  ynge.  v.t.  &  i.    [In  Ger. 

'  orrangiren :  f'r,  arranger;  (Fr.  rmiger  =  to 
put  in  order,  to  draw  up  in  mnk ;  ran?  — 
rank) ;  Prov.  arrengar,rengar ;  Port.arra»yar.] 
[See  Range,  Rank.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Essential  meaning :  Toputin  rank.  Spec., 
to  put  in  order,  to  put  persons  or  things  in 
the  places  where  it  is  requisite  tor  the  carrying 
out  of  a  purpose  that  they  should  be  located. 

"...  candles  were  arranged  in  the  windows  for  an 
Ulumination."— Jfacauiaj/.'  ffwt,  £ng.,  chap.  xv. 
".  .  .a  proud  show 
01  baby  houses  curiously  arranged.' 

Wordtuiorth :  Excursion,  bk,  it. 

2.  To  plan,  to  prepare  beforehand,  to  settle 
particulars  before  commencing  action. 

"  .K  place  and  a  time  were  nameil ;  and  the  details  of 
a  butcnery  were  frequently  discussed,  if  not  deftnitely 
err^nged." — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  chap,  ii. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  assume  a  form  of  order. 

'■  But  soon,  within  that  mirror,  huge  and  high. 
Was  S6«n  a  oelf-cmitted  light  to  gleam  ; 

And  forms  upon  its  breast  the  earl'gan  epy. 
Cloudy  and  indistinct,  as  ff  verish  dream  : 

Till,  slow  arranging,  and  defined,  they  seem 
To  form  a  lordly  and  a  lofty  room." 

ar-ra'nged,  pa.  par.    [Arrange.] 

ar-ra nge-ment,  s.  [Eng.  arrange;  -jnent. 
In  Ger.  &■  Fr.  arrangement.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  putting  in  rank  or  in  order ; 
the  state  of  being  so  put  in  order. 

"There  is  a  proper  a^rrangemenf  of  the  parts  in 
elastick  bodies,  which  may  be  facilitated  by  use." — 
Cffyne. 

XL  The  ranks  thus  formed,  the  disposition 
made,  the  order  evoked,  the  settlement  re- 
sulting. 

L  Of  material  things  :  Things  placed  in  rank 
or  in  certain  defined  positions. 

"  Taking  a  slice  of  white  Hpht  from  the  beam  of  an 
electric  lamp.  1  cause  that  light  to  pass  throufrh  an 
arrangemeiU  of  prisms."— Ti/'niari ;  /Vap.  of  Science, 
arded.,  ii.  286. 

2.  Of  things  immaterial : 

(a)  Dispositions,  needful  preparations. 

"Donelagh  made  the  arrnngementt  for  the  flight,'— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  chap.  xxii. 

(6)  Stipulations,  conditions  of  adjustment 
of  outstanding  differences. 

"It  was  impossible  to  make  an  arrangement  that 
would  please  everjUody,  and  difficult  to  make  an 
uT^angement  that  woiild  tilense  nnybudy :  but  an 
a  rrangement  must  be  nude.  '—Macaulay :  BiMt.  Eng  . 
chap.  li. 

B.  Technically : 

Nat.  Science :  Classification  ;  the  placing  of 
animals,  plants,  and  even  minerals,  along  with 
the  species  most  nearly  akin  to  them. 

"I  believe  that  the  arrangentimt  of  the  groups 
within  each  class  in  due  snbordinatton  and  relation  to 
the  other  groups  ,  .  ."—Darwin:  Origin  of  Spteies 
(ed.  lass),  chap,  xiii.,  p.  430. 

ar-ra'n-ger,  ?.  [Eng.  arranq(e);  -er.  In  Fr. 
arrangeur.]    One  who  arranges. 


"  None  of  the  llst-makei's.  the  assemblers  of  tin; 
mob.  the  directors  aud  arrangers,  have  been  cui. 
victed. "— fiwr*«;  Rejtectiont  on  the  Executions  in  ITBo. 

ax-ra'n-ging,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Arrange.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  See  the  verb. 

B.  As  snbst. :  The  act  of  settling  details  oc 
placing  in  order. 

ar'-rant,  *  er'-rajid,  *  er'-raut,  *  er*- 
raunt,  a.  &  s,  [A  form  of  Eng.  errant^  from 
Lat.  €rra7is=  wandering.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Errant,  wandering,  roaming  in  search  of 
adventures. 

"  Come  ye  to  seek  a  chainiiton-  aid. 
On  (lalfrey  white,  with  harvier  huiir. 
Like  arrant  damotel  of  yore?" 

Scott :  The  Lady  of  the  Lake.  vi.  ft. 

IL  Pre-eminent  in  some  quality,  good  or  bad. 
t  1.  In  some  good  quality. 

"  An  arrant  honest  woman."— Zturf on. 

2.  In  some  bad  quality. 

(1)  Of  persons:  Notorious,  manifest,  thorough, 
downright. 

"This  chief  had  l>een  a  notorious  murderer,  and  was 
an  arrant  coward  tt<  hoot." --Darwin  :  Voyage  round 
t\e  World,  chap,  zvlii, 

(2)  Of  things. 

"  Weeds,  arrant  weeds."      Cowper,:  Eope. 

(3)  Used  as  a  predicate  : 

•"Your  justification  is  but  a  miserable  shtftlog  off 
those  teattmuuiee  of  the  ancieotest  fathers  alleged 
againxt  yon,  aud  the  atitbority  of  BomeHynudal  caDODB, 
wtilch  are  now  nrrant  tu  ua."— Milton  :  Animad.on 
ICnnonttranCs'  Def.  agaimt  Smectymnnus. 

•B,  As  snbst. :  A  good-for-nothing  fellow,  a 
person  of  no  reputation.    (Breton,  in  N.E.D.) 

Sr'-rant-ly.  arfr.  [Ktig.  arraiU  ;  -ly.]  Shame- 
lessly, impudently,  infamously. 

"  Funeral  tears  are  as  arrantly  hired  out  as  moam- 
Ing  c\o\i.e&."—L' Estrange. 

Sx'-ras,  s.  [1  n  Fr.  +  arras  ;  Ital.  arazzo ;  Port. 
raz. '  So  called  because  it  was  manufactured 
chiefly  in  the  French  city  of  Arras,  the  t-apital 
in  bygone  times  of  the  province  of  Artois, 
now  of  the  department  Pas  de  Calais.  Both 
Arras  and  Artois,  the  former  called  in  Flemish 
Atrecht,  are  from  Atrebates,  a  barbarian  tribe 
described  by  Ctesar  as  inhabiting  the  region 
(DeBell.  Gall.  vi.  6).] 

1.  Tapestry,  hangings  with  interwoven 
figures,  hung,  in  the  Elizabethan  age,  around 
the  rooran  of  old  mansions,  often  at  so  great  a 
distance  from  the  wall  as  to  leave  a  convenient 
hiding-place  behind. 

"  With  goodly  arrat  of  great  majesty, 
Woven  with  gold  and  stike.  so  close  and  nere. 
That  the  rich  metsU  lurked  privily." 

Spenser :  F.  ^..  IIL  xi.  SI. 

2.  A  hanging  screen  of  arras. 

arras-cloth,  s.    Arras. 

ar'-rased,  a.  [Abras,  ]  Provided  or  hung 
with' arras. 

"  The  shadows  cast  on  the  arraf^ed  wall." 

/iottetU  |iu  A.E.B.). 

ar-ra-Sene',  s.  [Formed  from  Eng.  arras 
(q.v'.),]  A  mixed  material  of  wool  and  silk, 
something  like  chenille,  used  for  a  kind  of 
embroidery  something  like  crewel-work. 

ar-ras'-tre  (re  as  er),  ar-ras -tra,  s.  [Sp. 
arr(i5(ra,arai(Tti.from  Lat.  ras(ru»i  =a  liarrow.] 
Mining  :  A  rude  kind  of  machine,  common 
in  Mexico,  and  used  to  some  extent  in  the 
United  States,  for  grinding  and  amalgamating 
ores  containing  free  gold  and  silver.  It  con- 
sists of  a  pan  in  which  the  ore  is  placed,  and 


EXICAN    ARRASTRA. 


A,  upright  shaft:  B,  arms,  to  which  the  niullers  C  are 
attached  ;  A  the  central  block  of  wood  lo  which  the 
lower  bearing  works. 

a  vertical  rotating  post  with  horizontal  arms 
attached  to  it.  To  those  arms  blocks  of  rocks, 
or  muUers,  are  fastened  by  chains  and  dragged 
over  the  ore  in  the  pan. 


fate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  Catber;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  Mxe.  sii-,  marine:   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »e,  ob  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


arraught— arrest 


311 


*  ar-ra'nglit,  *  &-rk'nght  (gh  silent).  ». 
The  pret.  of  Areche  (2)  (q.v.). 

ar-ra'y»    *  a^ra'y,    *  a-raye.  s.     [in  Fr. 

"  arroi  =  train  Rquipage  ;  0.  Fr.  arroi,  arrai, 
arret,  from  rai,  rei,  rot  =  order,  arrangenifnt ; 
Prov.  arrei ;  Sp.  arreo  =  ornament,  dress, 
horse-trappings  ;  Port,  arrno  ;  Ital.  arredo  = 
furniture,  implements.  Cognate  also  with  A.S. 
gercFd,  gerfpdit,  gerasdro  =  housing,  harness, 
trappings  ;  Sw.  reda  =  order  ;  Gael,  earradh  — 
dress  ;  Irish  farTatiA  =  ai'mour,  accoutrements, 
wares.]    [Array,  v.J 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  arranging,  putting  in  order,  or 
decorating;  the  state  of  bf:ing  so  arrayed, 
adorned,  or  ducomted.    SpecUUI/y: 

1.  Elquipinent,  equipage. 

"  But  for  to  telle  you  »f  his  araif. 
Uls  liora  wkji  ^ood.  but  he  ne  was  nought  g^y' 

Cfniucsr.  C.  T..  Prulogue,  73-1. 

2.  Order  of  battle  in  soldiers. 

Ill  array :  In  militaiy  order,  with  the  view 
of  immediately  fighting.  [Used  of  an  array,  a 
"  battle  "  (the  main  body  of  an  army)  (?),  or 
rarely  of  a  single  fi^'lit.ing  nioii.]    [II.J 

"...  hfl  cha8«  ol  all  the  ctioice  raeii  of  Israel,  and 
put  them  in  UT-rag  ngnlust  the  Syriana."— 2  SaiTi.  x.  9. 

" .  ,  .  and  set  the  battle  in  array  agntnet  the  Philia- 
tlon." — I  SartK.  xvii  X 

"...  they  ihan  rirto  opon  bonea,  ever?  one  put  ^n 
arrn'f,  like  the  man  to  a  battle,  ngalnst  thee,  O  daughter 
of  Babylon,"— /er.  I.  12. 

3.  Adornment. 

(a)  Lit.  Of  persona:  Dress,  especially  when 
rich  or  beautiful. 

"  The  sun  U  bright  ;  the  fields  are  gay 
With  iwojjle  in  their  be«t  (irr«y 
Of  atofe  ^nd  doublet,  hood  and  acarf. 
Along  tlie  hanlu  of  the  cryntal  Wharf." 

Wordsworth :   White  Doe  of  ttylatone. 

(&)  Of  things :  Regular  order,  with  adorn- 
ment. 

'■  .\cain  Ilia  waves  In  milder  tints  unfold 
Their  long  array  of  luipptilre  and  of  gold." 

Bsrron  :  IHv  Corsair.  Ul.  I. 

n.  The  persons  thus  arrayod  or  placed  in 
order.  Spec,  the  whole  body  of  fighting  men. 
[See  also  B.] 

"  The  whole  array  of  the  city  of  London  wu  tinder 
anna,"— Jfacnu/tiy:  Jlitr.  Emj.,  chap.  i. 

"  Arm  ye  for  the  day ! 
Who  now  may  sleep  amidst  the  thunders  rending. 
Through  tower  and  wall,  a  path  for  their  array  t  ' 
Befnant :  The  Last  ConsCatUine,  81. 

B.  Technically  {Lav;) : 

*  1.  The  Commission  of  Array  was  a  com- 
mission of  arranging  in  military  order,  for- 
merly issued  from  time  to  time  by  the  English 
sovereigns  and  put  in  regular  fonn  by  Parlia- 
ment in  5  Henry  IV.  It  empowered  certain 
officers  in  whom  the  Government  could  con- 
fide to  muster  or  array— that  is,  set  in  mili- 
tary order— the  inhabitants  of  every  district. 
{Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  chap.  13.) 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  setting  a  jury  in 
order  to  try  ejiusea  ;  also  the  jury  thus  put  in 
order,  or  their  names  when  impannelled. 

"Challengea  to  the  array  are  at  once  au  exception 
to  the  whole  panel  In  which  the  jury  axe  arraytd ,  or 
aet  in  order  by  the  aheriif  in  hia  return." — Blackgtone  .- 
Comment.,  bk.  Hi.,  ch.  23. 

^r-ra'y,  *  a-ra'y,  "  a-ra'ye,  v.t.  [O.  Fr. 
arraier,  arreirr,  arrtvr,  arniier  =  to  set  in 
order,  to  prepare;  Port.  arreiar^=to  capa- 
rison, to  harness  ;  Pi'ov.  arcdar,  arrezar  ;  Ital. 
arredare  —  to  prepare.  Cognate  also  with 
A.S.  gera^dian  =^  to  make  ready,  to  arrange, 
to  teach,  to  decree  ;  Sw.  reda  =  to  disentangle 
(iu  Scotch,  to  redd);  Dan.  rrje  =  to  comb,  to 
"  make  "  a  bed  ;  rede  =  ready,  prepared  ;  Dut. 
redderen  —  to  arrange  ;  Ger.  reddereii  =  to 
dresa  sails.]  [Redd,  Ready.J 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  pvit  in  order.  Spec,  to  put  In  military 
order  for  a  buttle  or  for  a  review. 

"  The  English  army  hail  lately  been  arrayad  against 
him.'— Jfacaulay :  ntxt.  Bn{j.,  chap.  xii. 

"...  a  force  of  thirteen  thousaud  fighting  men 
wen  arranfd  in  Hyde  Parle,  and  paased  In  review 
before  the  Queen, "—/itd,,  chap,  xvili. 

2.  To  invest  with  raiment,  especially  of  a 
splendid  kind. 

(o)  Literally : 

"...  and  arruytd  him  In  Tfiturea  of  One  llnau."— 
Qm.  xli,  42. 

"  And  the  woman  wan  iirmjwd  In  purjilu  and  scarlet 
oohiur,  and  di.'cked  with  gold  and  pn-ciuus  stones  and 
pearli,  .  .  .'—R.-v  xvlL  1 

(b)  Figuratively : 
.  and  he  shall  array  himwif  with  the  land  of 
as  a  sh     '       "  "■ 

Jer.  xlliL  li 


Bt  TWmicaUy: 

Law:  To  set  a  jury  in  order  for  the  trial  of 
an  accused  person, 

"...  in  which  the  Jury  aw  arrayed  or  9et  In  order 
bv  the  shenir  la  his  xtX\xui"—Blackitone:  Comment., 
bk.  ill.,  chap.  23. 

ar-ra'yed,  *  ar-raied,  •  a-ra'yed, 
*  a-ra'ied,  *a-ra'ide  {Eng.\  'a-rayne 
(Scotch),  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Array,  v.,  Arav,  v.] 

"  So  wel  arraiod  hous  as  ther  was  on. 


ar-ra'y-er,  s.     [Eng.  array:  -er.] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  anays. 

2.  Spec  :  One  of  the  t»tticers  whose  function 
in  mediievai  times  it  w.os  to  see  the  soldiers 
of  an  army  duly  equipped  with  armour,  and 
who  had  therefore  charge  of  the  armour  and 
accoutrements.     {Cowd. ) 

ar-ra'y-ihg,  "  a-ra'1-yngo,  pr.  par.  [Ar- 
ray, v.,  Aray,  v.] 

*  ar-ra'y-m£nt»  *  ar-ra'ly-ment,  *  ar- 
]:*a'l-ment«  s.  fEng.  array;  -nient.]  The 
same  as  Raimeint  (q.v.). 

"  Whose  light  arraimetU  was  of  lovely  green." 
Bmiutnont :  Hermaphrodite,     [liidiardson.) 

*  arre,  s.     [Icel.  6rr,  or.]     A  scar. 

"  If  It  Is  brokim.  If  it  hath  a  wouode  or  an  arre."— 
Wycliffe :  Leoit.  xxii.  2::. 

ar-rear,  'ar-reare,  "a-rear,  'a- 
re'are,  "  a-re're,  adv.  &  s.  (Fr.  arrih-e ; 
:is  adv.  =  b'ackwards,  behind,  in  arrear,  in 
debt ;  as  s.  =  the  hinder  part  of  anything, 
especially  the  stern  of  a  ship;  Prov.  areire; 
arretrato  (pi,)  =  arrears,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to, 
and  retro  =  backwards,  behind  :  re  =  back, 
and  sutr.  -tro.]     [Arribre.] 

A,  As  adverb : 

1.  To  the  rear ;  implying  motion  to  any 
place  ;  behind  one. 

"  Ne  ever  did  her  eyealgbt  turn  nrere." 

Speruer :  VinjU's  Qnai,  468. 

2.  In  the  rear  ;  implying  rest ;  behind  one. 

"  To  leave  with  speed  Atlanta  in  arrear." 

Fairfax :  Tiuso.  U.  4a 

3.  Behindhand,  falling  back ;  not  so  far 
forward  as  might  have  been  expected ;  be- 
coming slow, 

"  From  peril  free  he  away  her  did  beare  ; 
But  when  hia  force gan  laile  hia  pacegau  wexareare." 
Spenser :  F.  ft..  III.  vll.  24. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  payment  which  is  behind.  The  re- 
mainder of  money  owing,  of  which  a  portion 
has  already  been  paid  ;  or,  more  loosely, 
money  overdue,  of  which  not  even  the  first 
instalment  lias  been  received  (gen.  in  pi.). 

"  If  a  tenant  run  aw.iy  in  arrear  oi  some  rent,  the 
land  remains  ;  that  cannot  be  carried  away  or  luat."— 
Locke. 

2.  The  rear.     {Heylia  ;  Reformation,  i.  92.) 

ar-re'ar-age,   *  ar-re'r-age  (^^e  =  ig). 

s.  (Fr.  arrerages  (pl.)==  arrears,  from  arri'ere 
=  behind.]  [Arrear,  Arriere.]  The  re- 
mainder of  a  sum  of  money,  of  which  a  portion 
has  been  paid  ;  or  generally,  any  money  un- 
paid at  the  due  time  ;  arrears. 


"  Bell  grant  the  tribute,  send  the  arrearagea." 

Shaketp. :  Cymbetine,  11.  4. 

•  ar-re'ar-an^e,  s.  [Eng.  arrear;  -a/nce.] 
The  same  as  Arrear  (q.v.). 

"  ar-recf ,  v.(.  [Lat.  arrectum,  sup.  of  arrigo 
=  to  set  upright :  od  =  to,  and  rego  x  to 
stretch,  to  lead  in  a  straight  line  ;  rectus  =  (1) 
drawn  in  a  straight  line,  straight ;  (2)  correct, 
proper.  ] 

I,  Lit.  :  To  set  upright;  to  point  anything 
directly  upwards.  {FuUer:  Ch.  Hist.,  X.  i.  20.) 

IL  Figuratively: 

L  To  address,  to  direct  to  a  Being  or  person. 


2.  To  impute,  to  attribute. 

"But  Qod,  liecaufte  ho  hath  from  the  beglnnyiig 
choBim  them  to  eiierlantynkf?  bliase,  therefore  he  ar- 
rfct^h  no  blame  of  theyr  deedes  vnto  them."— iSlr  r. 
More:   H'orfcf,  f.  271. 

'  ar-recf , ".    [Lat.  arrectiis,  pa.  par.  of  arrigo.] 
[Arrkct.  v.] 
1.  Lit.:  Pointing  directly  upwards ;  opr^ht. 

"  Having  Iatrq  ears,  iierputunily  exposed  and  arr«c(." 
—Swift :  faU  uf  a  rub.  i  il. 


2.  Fig.  :  Attentive. 

&r-ren'-6-thele,  a.  [Or.  a.ppei'oBrjXvi  (arrhe- 
notheliis)  =  male  and  female,  of  uucertoiu  or 
doubtful  sex.]  Androgynous,  uniting  the 
characters  of  the  two  sexes  in  one  person. 

__  "  Mr.  Bancroft  aeema  to  me  to  accept  the  arrenothul* 
character  "f  these  deities  on  Inaufflcient  evidence."— 
Brinton :  Mylht  of  the  New  World,  p.  16L 

ar-ren-ta'-tlon,  s.     [From  Fr.  arrcnter;  Sp. 

'  &  Port,  arrendar  —  io  rent,  to  farm,  to  take 
by  lease.]    [Rent,] 

English  Forest  Law :  Licence  granted  an 
owner  of  lands  in  a  forest  to  enclose  them 
with  a  low  hedge  and  a  small  ditch,  on  con- 
dition of  his  paying  a  yearly  rent  for  the 
privilege.    (Johnson^ 

*  ar-rep'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  arreptum,  sup. 
of  arripio  =  to  seize  or  draw  to  one's  self  :  ad 
=  to,  and  rapio  =  to  seize  and  carry  off.]  A 
seizing  and  carrying  away.     (Bp.  Hall.) 

t  ar-rep-ti'-tious  (1),  a.  [In  Sp.  arrtpticio 
=  possessed  with  a  devil ;  Lat.  arrejjticius  or 
arreptitimis  —  seized  in  mind,  inspired  ;  arrep- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  arripio  =  to  seize :  ad  =  to. 
and  rapio  =  to  seize.]    Snatched  away. 

t  ar-rep-ti'-ti0U8  (2),  o.  [Lat.  arreptus,  pa. 
pai-.  of  orrcpo  =  to  creep  towards :  ad  =  to, 
and  repo  =  to  creep,  ]   Crept  iu  privately. 

* ar~rc'r-age  (age  =  ig),  s.    [Arrearage] 

ar-rest',  *  ar-rest'e,  *  a-rest',  *  a^rest'e, 
*  a-re'est,  "  a-rest'  (Eng.),  *  ar-re'ist, 

^r-Te'ist  (Scotch),  v.t.  [InSw.  urrestera;  Dan. 
arrestere  ;  Dut.  arresteeren  ;  Fr.  arreter  =  to 
march,  to  cease,  to  fix,  to  attach,  to  decide, 
to  make  prisoner,  to  inten'upt  .  .  .  ;  0.  Fr. 
arrester,  arester,  artstiar,  arestcir ;  Prov.,  Sp., 
&  Port,  arrcstar ;  Ital.  arrestare ;  Low  Lat. 
arresto;  Class.  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  resto  —  to 
stand  behind,  to  keep  back,  to  withstand.] 
[Arret,  Re.st.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  cut  short  the  course  of  anything  which 
previously  was  in  unimpeded  motion  ;  to  stop, 
to  stay.    Specially — 

(a)  To  stop  the  motion  of  running  water. 


(6)  To  stop  the  advance  or  the  flight  of  a 
soldier  in  battle,  the  progress  of  a  conquering 
army  or  nation,  or  the  course  of  law.    , 

"  The  fatal  lance  arretti  him  as  he  flies." 

/•ope  :  Homers  Iliad,  bk.  v,  70. 
"His    diploni.itic   skill    had,  twenty  years  before, 
arreaffii  the  piojj'ress  of  the  French  power."— .l/acou- 
lay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiL 

2.  To  fix,  to  attach  ;  to  call  in  wandering 
thoughts  or  affections,  and  concentrate  them 
on  an  object.  (It  is  not  now  followed  by 
•wpon^ 

"We  may  arrext  our  thoughts  upon  the  dlvlns 
mercies."- 5j>.  Taylor. 

3.  To  seize  au  offender  or  his  property.  [B. 
Law.] 

*  H  But  artist  used  adverbially  =  forthwith, 
without  delay.    (Scotch.) 

".  .  .  Mercury,  ftuf  areiW. 
Dresttit  to  obey  his  grate  faderia  behest" 

Dotifflas:  Virgil.  lOS,  7.    {Jamieton.) 

B.  Teclinically  (Law) : 

1.  To  apprehend  or  seize  upon  a  person 
either  that  he  may  be  imprisoned,  or  that 
security  may  be  obtained  for  his  appearing 
when  called  upon  to  answer  to  a  charge  about 
to  be  brought  against  him.  [Aar-EST,  s., 
Arret.] 

"Constables  wete  unwilling  to  arrest  the  offenders." 
■^Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng..  ch,  xxi. 

^  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  o/ prefixed  to 
the  alleged  offence. 

"X  arrest  thee  of  lilgh  treason,  by  the  name  of 
ThomasOrey,  knlghtof  North umbw'taud."—^aft«ip.  : 
King  Henry  V..  IL  2. 

2.  To  seize  property  in  virtue  of  authority 
received  from  a  magistrate. 

"  He  hath  onjoyeil   nothing  of  Pord'a,  but  twenty 

g>unds   of   money,   which  must  be  paid    to    master 
rook:    his   horses   ore    arrtsted    for  it."— ahafitsp. : 
Mvrry  Wive*,  v.  1. 

ar-rest',  •  a-rest',  '  a-reste,  s.  [In  Sw., 
Dan..  Dut,  Ger..  O.  Fr..  &  prov.  arrest;  Mod. 
Fr.  arret ;  Sp.,  Port.,  k  Ital.  arresto;  Low  Lat. 
arrestum,  arresta.}    [ Arrk.'^t,  v.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language :  The  act  of  arresting; 
the  state  of  being  arrested  ;  seizure,  detention. 


b^  b^:  p6vit,  j^l;  oat,  9011,  choms,  911111,  bonph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  tain,  as;   expect,   ^enophon,  e:^U.    -lag. 
-elan,  -tian  =  sban.     -tlou.  -sion  -  shun :   -(ion,  -§ion  -  zhun.     -ttons.  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.    -bio,  -^e,  \l-  =  bel,  deL 


312 


arrestation— arrival 


Specially  : 

*  1.  Stoppage,  delay,  hindrance. 

•'  And  in  he  goitb.  withouteu  more  areit, 
Thar  as  he  saw  laoat  perell  and  most  dred." 
Lancelot  of  the  Lake  (ed.  Skeat).  bk,  iii.,  3.072-3. 

2.  The  seizure  of  a  person  charged  with 
some  crime,  or  that  of  liis  goods  [B.,  I.] ;  de- 
tention, custody. 


To  make  arrest  upon  or  of:  To  arrest,  to 
seize. 

••  Was  lik  Jin  hound,  and  wold  have  maad  arrest 
Upon  my  body,  and  wold  ban  had  me  deed." 

aiaucer:  C.  T.,  16,386-7. 

Under  arrest :  Into  or  in  the  state  of  one 
who  has  been  and  remains  arrested,  seized, 
kept  in  custody,  or  at  least  under  restraint. 
(Generally  preceded  by  the  verb  to  put  or  to 
place.) 

"  William  refused  to  see  him,  aDd  ordered  him  to  be 
put  under  arrest." ^A/ac<iutai/ ;  Ilist.  Eng.,  chap.  x. 

"The  governor  was  placed  under  arrest."— Ibid., 
chap.  ix. 

Tf  See  also  examples  given  under  Arret,  s. 
B.  Technically  : 
L  Law  - 

1.  0/  persons :  The  seizure  of  a  suspected 
criminal  or  delinquent  that  security  may  be 
taken  for  his  appearance  at  the  proper  time 
before  a  court  to  answer  to  a  charge.  Or- 
dinarily a  person  can  be  arrested  only  by  a 
warrant  from  a, justice  of  the  peace  ;  but  there 
are  exceptional  cases  in  which  he  can  be 
apprehended  by  an  officer  without  a  warrant, 
by  a  private  person  also  without  a  warrant, 
or  by  what  is  technically  called  a  hue  and  cry. 
An  arrest  is  made  by  touching  the  body  of 
the  person  accused,  and  after  this  is  done  a 
bailiff  may  break  open  the  house  in  which  he 
is  to  take  him  ;  but  without  so  touching  him 
first  it  is  illegal  to  do  so.  The  object  of  arrest 
being  to  make  sure  that  be  answers  to  a 
charge  about  to  be  brought  against  him,  it 
does  not  follow  that  after  being  seized  he  is 
incarcerated;  if  bail  for  his  appearance  at 
the  proper  time  be  given,  and  the  case  be  not 
too  aggiuvated  a  one  for  such  securitj'  to  be 
accepted,  lie  will  be  released  till  the  day  of 
trial.  The  privilege  of  exemption  from  arrest 
is  granted  to  peers  of  the  realm,  members  of 
Parliament,  and  corporations,  clerks,  attor- 
neys, and  others  attending  the  courts  of  jus- 
tice, clergymen  whilst  actually  engaged  in 
perfnrming  divine  service,  and  some  other 
classes.  No  arrest  can  take  place  on  Sunday, 
except  for  treaaon.  felony,  or  breach  of  the 
peace. 

^  In  the  United  States  the  law  of  arrest  difTere 
in  certain  respecta  from  that  in  Enghind, 
though  the  same  general  principles  underliu 
both.     [Arrestment.] 

2.  0/  things.  Arrest  of  judgment  .*  The  act 
or  process  of  preventing  a  judgmentor  verdict 
from  being  carried  out  till  it  shall  be  ascer- 
tained whether  it  is  faulty  or  legally  correct. 
Judgment  may  be  arrested  (1)  when  the  declara- 
tion made  varies  from  the  original  writ,  (2) 
where  the  verdict  materially  differs  from  the 
pleadings  and  issue  thereon,  and  (3)  where  the 
case  laid  in  the  declaration  is  not  sufficient  in 
law  to  admit  of  an  action  being  founded  upon 
it.  (^Blacksto>ie  :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  24.) 
Formerly  the  omission  to  state  certain  facts 
led  to  an  arrest  of  judgment ;  but  now,  under 
the  New  Common  Law  Procedure  Act,  15  jind 
16  Vict.,  c.  76,  §  143.  the  omitted  facts  may, 
by  leave  of  the  court,  be  suggested. 

EL  Biology:  Arrests  of  development.  [See 
Arrested.] 

".  .  .  they areduechiefly  to(irr»Mfaofdevelopmcnt" 
~<>wen  :  Classific.  o/  the  Mammalia,  p.  99. 

in.  Veterinary  Science :  A  mangy  humour 
between  the  ham  and  pastern  of  the  hinder 
legs  of  a  horse.    (Johnson.) 

.  ar-res-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  arrestation.]  The 
act  of  arresting  ;  the  state  of  being  arrested. 
{ Webster.) 

ar-res'-ted,  pa.  par.    [Arrest,  v.] 

Biol.  Arrested  developnunt :  Development 
arrested  at  some  stage  of  its  progress.  (See 
the  example.) 

" J rrofed  development  differs  from  arrested  growth, 
aa  parts  in  the  former  state  still  continue  to  grow, 
wbilst  atill  retaining  their  early  condition.  Various 
moiistrusities  come  under  this  head.'—Darwin :  Des- 
cent of  Man,  pi.  i..  ch.  iv. 

rtr-res'-tee,  s.     [Eng.  arrest ;  -ee.] 

Scots  Law :  The  person  in  whose  hands  pro- 
perty attached  by  arrestment  is  at  the  ttme 
when  it  is  thus  dealt  with. 


ar-res-ter,  ar-res-tor,  s.     [Eng.  arrest; 

-fr,  -or.] 

Scots  Law:  The  person  who  obtains  legal 
permission,  on  which  he  acts,  to  arrest  a  debt 
or  property  in  another's  hands. 

ar-rest'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Arrest,  v.] 

ar-rest'-meut,  s.    [Eng.  arrest;  -ment.    In 

Ital.  arrestamento  =  act  of  arresting.] 

Scots  Law  .'  The  process  by  which  a  creditor 
detains  the  effects  of  his  debtor,  which  are  in 
the  hands  of  third  parties,  till  the  money 
owing  him  is  paid.  It  is  of  two  kinds  : — (1.) 
Arrestment  in  security  when  proceedings  are 
commencing,  or  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 
a  claim  not  yet  in  a  state  to  be  eirforced  will 
speedily  become  so.  (2.)  Arrestment  inexecu- 
cution,  being  that  which  follows  the  decree  of 
a  court,  or  when  a  debt  is  otherwise  settled  to 
be  legally  owing. 

ar-ret',  *  ar-ret't,  •  a-ret'te,  *  a-rit'te, 

v.t.  [Froni  Fr.  arreter  ;  Low  Lat.  arreto  ;  the 
same  as  arresto.]     [Arrest,  v.  &  s.] 

1.  To  reckon,  to  lay  to  the  charge,  or  put  to 
the  account  of. 

"...  his  faith  is  aretted  to  rightwysnesse."— 
Wydiffe:  Rom.iv.  i. 

2.  To  charge  with  a  crime.    (Scotch.) 

"And  gud  Schyr  Dawy  of  Brechyn 
Was  off  this  ileid  arettyt  syne. 

Barbour,  xlx.  20.     MS. 

3.  To  assign,  to  allot;  to  adjudge,  to  decree. 

"  But.  after  that,  the  judges  did  arret  her 
Unto  the  second  best  that  loved  her  better." 

Speiuer  :  F.  (i.,  IV.  v.  2L 
"  The  other  five  five  sondry  wayes  be  sett 
Against  the  five  great  Bulwarkes  of  that  pyle. 
And  unto  each  a  Bulwarke  did  arrfti" 

Ibid.,  It  xi.  7, 

t  ar-ret',  s.  [Fr.  arret  =  an  arrest,  a  sentence, 
a  judgment ;  decree  of  a  sovereign  or  other 
high  authority.]  Old  spelling  of  Arrest,  v. 
&  s. 

*  ar-ret'-ed,  *  ar-ret'-ted,  *  a-ret'-ted 

(Eng.),  a-ret'-^d  (Scotch),  pa.  par. 

*  ar-re'y;^e,  v.t.    [Araise.] 

*  ar'-rha,  *  ar'-ra  (pi.  ar'-rhce,  ar'-rse), 

s.  In  Fr.  (plur.)  arrhes ;  Lat.  arrha,  arra, 
arrhabo,  and  arrabo,  from  Heb.  p^^??  (erabon) 
—  a  pledge  ;  S^S  (ardb)  =  to  promise,  to  pledge 
one's  faith.  ] 

1.  A  pledge. 

■*.  ,  .  we  have  not  onely  our  arra  and  earnest 
penny  of  his  assured  covenant,  .  .  ." — Anderson :  On 
the  Eymn  Benedictus  (1573). 

2,  Scots  Law :  Earnest  money  (in  Scotland 
popularly  called  arles). 

ar-rhen-ath'-er-iun,  s.    [Gr.  ippijc  (arren) 

=  male,  and  a^i^p  (athtr)  =  an  awn.] 

Botany:  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Graminacese,  or  Grasses.  A  species 
grows  wild  in  Britain — A.  avenaceum,  or  tall, 
oat-like  grass.  It  is  also  cultivated  occasion- 
ally in  England,  and  much  more  frequently  in 
France,  but  is  not  very  nutritious. 

t  ar-rhoe'-a,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  pew  (rhed) 
=  to  flow.]    The  absence  of  any  flux.    (Pott.) 

ar'-ri-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Average.]  Used 
only  in  the  expression,  Arriage  and  carriage, 
Bi^ifying  pluugh  and  cart  services  formerly 
demanded  by  lords  from  their  vassals.  They 
wtn  abolished  by  20  Geo.  II.,  c.  50.     (Scotch.) 

"...  payment  of  mail-duties,  kaiii,  arriage.  car- 
riage, dry  multure,  .  .  ."—Scott:  Heart  of  Mid-Lothiaji, 
ch.  vii. 

*  ar-ri'de,  v.t.  [In  Ital.  arrid€re  =  to  smile, 
to  favour ;  Lat.  arrideo  =  to  smile  upon 
especially,  approvingly  (opposed  to  djerideo 
=  to  laugh  at,  to  deride).] 

1.  To  smile  upon  pleasantly,  as  a  symbol  of 
approbation.    Fig.,  to  please. 

"  Her  form  answers  my  affection, 
It  arrides  me."        Marmion  :  Antiquary,  U.  1. 
"  I  have  had  more  care  to  suite  the  capacitie  of  the 
vulgar,  than  to  observe  those  criticismes  wblch  arride 
the  \eanieA."— Wither :   TrantU   of  the  Psalms  {l&'V. 
Pref.,  p  L 

2.  To  laugh  at,  to  deride. 

%  Ben  Jonson  in  Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour  (ii.  1)  ridicules  arrirfe,  evidently  re- 
garding it  as  an  affected  Latinisiii. 

*  ar-rid'ge,  s.  [A.S.  hrycg  —  the  back  of  « 
man  or  beast ;  a  ridge.]    A  ridge. 


arriere  (ar-ri-ere),  s.  [in  Fr.  arrikrt,  a. 
=  the  rear ;  also  arrear  or  arrears  ;  adj.  = 
hinder,  back,  behind  ;  adv.  =  behind.] 

1.  In  the  rear, 
(o)  Of  an  army  : 

"The  horsemen  might  issue  forth  without  disturb- 
ance uf  the  foot,  and  the  avant-guard  without  shuffling 
with  the  battail  or  arriire." — Bayward. 

(b)  Of  anything : 

2.  Arrears,     [Arrear.] 

arriere-ban,  s.  [Fr.  arriere-ban ;  O.  Fr. 
arhan,  herlban,  herisban;  Prov.  auriban;  Low 
Lat.  arbaiinum,  hercbannum,  heribanniim ; 
O.  H.  Gcr.  karibun,  heriban ;  N.  H.  Ger. 
herbann  =.  the  calling  together  of  an  army  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  heri  =  an  army,  and  ba7i=  a  public 
call,  a  proclamation.  (Abandon,  Ban.)  The 
French,  not  understanding  the  old  Teutonic 
term  heri  =  an  army,  have  supposed  arriere- 
ban  to  have  the  word  arriere  in  its  composi- 
tion, which  is  believed  to  be  an  error.  (Mahn. ).] 

1.  Lit.:  A  general  proclamation  by  which 
the  old  French  kings  summoned  to  their  stan- 
dard, for  the  piu-pose  of  war,  their  feudatory 
vassals,  with  those  also  who  were  in  a  state 
of  vassalage  to  them. 

2.  Fig.  :  Any  general  summons  issued  by  an 
authoritative  voice. 

"  Thus  Vice  the  standard  rear'd  ;  her  arrier-ban 
Corruption  call'd,  and  loud  she  gave  the  word." 
Thunison  :  Ctistle  of  Indoleiive,  iL  30. 

arriere-fee,  arriere-fief,  s.  [Fr.  ar- 
riere-Ji<f.]  A  fee  or  a  lief  depending  on  one 
above  it.  These  fees  commenced  when  didces 
and  counts,  rendering  their  governments  here- 
ditary, distributed  to  their  officers  parts  of 
the  domains,  and  permitted  those  officers  to 
gratify  the  soldiers  under  them  in  the  same 
manner.     (Johnson.) 

arrier e-vassal,  s.  The  vassal  of  a  vassal . 
(Trevonx.) 

arriere  -  voussure,  s.  [Fr.  voussvre 
{Arch.)  =  coving.]  A  secondary  arch.  An 
arch  placed  within  an  opening  to  form  a  lart,fi 
one.  Sometimes  it  has  the  etfect  of  taking 
off  the  bearing  upon  a  wooden  linteL  [Dxs- 
charginc] 

t  ar-ri-e'-ro,  s.    [Sp.]    A  muleteer. 


.'  with  his  ten  mules  .  .  ."—Dar- 
tinn  :   Voyage  round  the  Wortd.  ch.  xv. 

ar'-ri-6nt,  s.    A  doubtful  word  in  Chaucer 
(C.  T.,  15,686),  prob.  an  error  for  appetite. 

ar'-ris,   s.     [Fr.   arete  =  (1)  a  fish-bone ;   (2) 
(Arch.),  see  def.  ;  O.  Fr.  areste.} 

Architecture : 

\,  The  line  in  which  the  two  straight  or 
curved  surfaces  of  a  body  forming  an  exterior 
angle  meet  each  other.  This  intersection 
forms  the  edge  of  the  body. 

2.  The  same  as  Arris-gutter  (q.v.X 

arris-fillet,  5.  A  triangular  piece  of 
wood  used  to  raise  the  slates  or  lead  of  a  roof 
against  the  shaft  of  a  chimney  or  a  wall,  so  as 
more  readily  to  throw  off"  the  rain.  It  is  used 
also  for  forming  gutters  around  skylightij.  It 
is  sometimes  called  a  tilting-Jillet. 

arris-gutter,  s.  A  wooden  gutter  shaped 

like  the  letter  V.    (G^eilt.) 

arris- wise,  adv. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Diagonally,  edgeways,  so  aa 
to  present  a  sharp  ridge. 

2.  Her. :  With  one  angle  towards  the  spec- 
tator ;  showing  the  top  and  two  sides  (saiil  of 
a  rectangular  bearing,  as  an  altar). 

t  ar-ri'-sion,  s.     [Lat.  arrisio,  from  arrideo.] 
[Arride.]    A  smiling  upon  with  approbation. 

*  ar-ri'-vage  (age  as  ig),  s.    [Fr.)   Arrival. 

"At  bia  first  entrance  and  arrivagc,  he  [PeitiiiaxJ 
assaied  by  rough,  hand  to  suppresae  the  rebellious  or 
\hei&imy."— Speed:  The  Romans, c.21.    IKichnrittoT'  'i 

ar-rx'-val,  s.     [Eng.  arriv{e) ;  -al.} 
I,  The  act  or  state  of  arriving. 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  reaching  any  place,  or 
the  state  of  being  brought  to  it,  by  water,  by 
land,  or  in  any  way. 

•■  The  unravelling  is  the  arrival  of  Ulysses  upou  his 
own  island,  "—Broome :   View  of  Epic  I'ottry. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  of  attaining  to,  cr  the  state 
of  being  made  to  attain  to,  any  object  of 
desire. 


fate,  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  what«  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pttt, 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son  :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  —  kw. 


arrivance — arrow 


313 


IL  The  people  who  reach  the  place  iudi- 
cated. 

••  To-day  the  Lady  PsycM  will  harangue 
The  Iresh  arrivaU  of  the  week  before." 

Tennj/ton  :  The  Princess,  ii. 

•  ar-ri'V-an9e,  s.    [Eng.  ami'(e);  -ance.] 
1.  The  same  as  Arrival  ;  meaning  the  act  of 
arriving,  or  tho  state  of  being  made  to  arrive. 
2»  People  arriving ;  conipauy  coming. 

"  For  every  miuuto  is  expectuicy 
Of  more  arripance." 

3/iaketp.  :  Othello.  U.  L 

^-rive,    •  a-rive,    *  a-ry've,    'ryve» 

1-. (.  &  t.  [Fr.  arriver  =  to  disembark,  ...  to 
arrive,  from  rire  =  bank  of  a  river;  Rrov. 
iirihar ;  Sp.  &  Port,  arribar ;  Ital.  arrivare ; 
Low  F-at.  arrivo,  arHpo,  adripo;  from  Class. 
Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  rijxi  —  the  bank  of  a  river, 
more  rarely  the  shores  of  the  sea,.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

L  Lit.  :  Properly,  to  reach  the  bank  of  a 
river  or  the  shore  of  the  sea;  but  it  is  now 
quite  as  commonly  used  for  one  finishing  a 
land  journey. 

1.  To  reach  by  water, 

"  At  length  a  ship  arriving  broogbt 
The  good  so  long  deaired. ' 

Cowper :  A  Tate,  June,  1793. 
"And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gadareiies. 
.    .    .     And  when  he  went  forth  to  laud.  .  ,  ."—Luke 
Till.  26.  37. 

2.  To  reach  by  land  journey. 

"When  we  were  arrived  upon  the  verge  of  his  estate. 
we  3topi>ed  at  a  little  um,  to  rest  ourselvea  and  our 
horses.  'Sidney. 

"...  there  was  no  outbreAk  till  the  regiment  ar- 
rifed  at  Iiiswich."— J^acau^ay  .■  Biat.  Eng,.  chap.  xL 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  0/  persons:  To  reach  any  aim  or  other 
object  towards  which  one  has  for  some  time 
been  mo\ing.  (Generallv  followed  by  al,  rarely 
by  to.) 

"  It  la  the  highest  wisdom  by  despising  the  world  to 
arrii-e  at  heaven."— ray/or, 

*'.  .  .  theconclusions  at  which  I  amVerf." — Darwin: 
Detcent  of  Man,  vol.  L.  pt.  i,.  chap.  I,  (1871).  p.  3. 

2.  Of  things: 

(a)  To  reach,  to  attain  to. 

"  If  some  things  axe  too  luxuriant,  it  is  owing  to  the 
richness  of  the  soil ;  and  if  others  are  not  arrieed  to 
perfection  or  maturity,  it  is  only  because  they  are 
overrun  and  opprest  by  those  of  a  stronger  nature."— 
^pt-    Pr^ace  to  Homer's  Iliad. 

(b)  To  come,  to  happen,  to  occur,  to  take 
place. 

"  Happy  ;  to  whom  this  glorious  death  arrives  ; 
More  to  be  valued  than  a  thousand  lives." 

WalUr. 

*  B.  Transitive:  To  reach. 

"  But  ero  we  could  arrive  the  point  proposed. 
Caesar  cried.  "  Help  ine.  Oissius.  or  I  sink.' ' 

Shakeap. :  Juiius  Ccesar,  i  2. 

•  ar-ri'VC,  *  a-ri  ve,  s.  [From  arrive,  V, 
In  Fr.  arrivie ;  Sp.  arriba;  Ital.  arrii^o,]  An 
arrival. 

"...  and  in  the  Greete  see 
At  many  a  noble  arive  hadde  he  1>e.' 

Chaucer-  C.  T.,  59.  60. 

ar-ri  V-ing»  ;>r.  par.    [Arrive,  v.] 

ar'-ro-ba,  *.  [In  Fr.  arrohe;  Sp.  &  Port. 
iirrnha  ;  fi'ora  Arab,  ar-rub  or  ar-nibji  —  a 
fourth  part.] 

A.  In  Spain : 

1.  .\n  old  weight  =  twenty-five  English 
pounds.     (Fertuxiide^  :  Eng.  <&  bp.  Diet.,  ISll.) 

2.  An  old  measure,  as  yet  only  partially 
superseded  by  the  French  metric  system  of 
weiglits  and  measures  introdueed  into  Spain 
on  Januarj'  1.  lSo9.  It  is  of  two  capacities  : 
(1)  The  arroha  for  wine  contains  Z\  imperial 
gallons.  (2)  The  arroha  for  oil  contains  24. 
iStaUsman'a  Year-Book,  1875.) 

B.  In  Port7fgai  :  An  old  Portuguese  weight 
of  abiUit  tliirty-two  pounds.  (Simmonds.)  It 
IS  too  cnniplotcly  disused  to  be  mentioned  in 
the  Statf-snuin's  Ycar'Book. 

ar-ro'de,  v.t.  [Lat.  arrodo  ;  from  ad  =  to, 
ind  ro</o  =:to  gnftw.]  To  gnaw;  to  nibble. 
{■f-ihntion.) 

&r-ro-g&n9e,    t  ftr'-ro-gan-^y,   s       [in 

Fr.  arrogance:  Sp.  &,  Port,  arrogancia ;  Ital. 
am)ga7iza ;  Lat.  arrogantia;  from  arroha?)*, 
pr.  par.  of  arrogo.)  [Arrogate.]  Properly. 
the  act  of  taking  to  one's  self  in  an  insolent 
way  that  which  one  un.)ustly  claims,  or  of 
helping  one's  self  to  that  which,  though  one's 
own,  should  have  been  handed  to  one  by 
another  ;  tho  taking  too  much  upon  one's  self  ; 
exorbitant  pretensions,  insoleiuse. 


"The  fear  and  hatn-d  iiijiiiired  by  the  greatness,  the 
injustice,  and  the  arrogance  at  tlie  French  kitit;  were 
at  the  heigiiL"—Jtucaulai/:  Uitt.  £ng..  chap.  iv. 

ar'-ro-gant,  a.  [in  Dan.  &  Fr.  arrogant  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  6l  Ital.  arrogante ;  Lat.  arrogans ; 
pr.  par.  o{  arrogo.]    [Arrogate,] 

1.  Of  persons :  Taking  iu  an  overbearing 
manner  something  which  one  claims,  but  not 
justly,  as  one's  own,  or  that  which,  though 
one's  own,  should  have  been  passively  received 
by  him ;  assuming,  overbearing,  manifesting 
too  high  an  appreciation  of  one's  self ;  insolent. 

"In  the  hour  of  peril,  the  most  arrogant  and 
mutinous  spirita  wlU  often  submit  to  the  guidance 
of  superior  genius,"-  Jtacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Of  things :  Marked  with  arrogance;  the 
offspring  of  arrogance. 

"  The  pride  of  arrogant  distinctions  falL" 

Cowper :  Retirement.  fi59. 

ir'-ro-gant-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  arrogant;  -bj.] 
In  an  arrogant  manner;  with  undue  as.sunip- 
tion. 

"Our  poet  may 
Himself  admire  the  fortune  of  his  play ; 
■\nd  arrogantly,  aa  hia  fellows  do. 
Think  he  writes  well,  because  he  pleases  you." 

Drydcn:  Indian  Emperor.    (ProU 

ar-ro-gant-ness,  s.  [Eng.  arrogant ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  arrogant;  arrogance. 
(Joh}ison.) 

^'-ro-gate,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  arroger;  Sp.  arro- 
game ;  Ital.  arrogare,  arrogarsi ;  Lat.  arro- 
gatnm,,  supine  of  arrogo  =  to  ask,  ...  to 
claim  what  is  not  one's  own  :  ad  =  to,  and 
rogo  =  to  ask.]  To  put  forth  unduly  exalted 
claims,  the  offspring  of  self-conceit ;  to  mani- 
fest assiunption,  to  put  forth  baseless  preten- 
sions. 

"He  arrogated  to  himself  the  riKht  of  deciding  dog- 
matically wnat  was  orthodox  doctrine  anil  what  wjis 
heresy,  of  drawing  up  and  imposing  confessions  of 
faith,  and  of  giving  religious  instruction  to  his  people." 
—A/acaulai/ :  Bitt.  Eng..  chap.  i. 

&r'-r<Hga-ted,  jxi.  }iar.     [Arrogate.] 

ar'-ro-ga-tiAg,  pr.  par.    [Arrogate.] 

Sx-ro-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  arrogatio ;  from 
arrogo  =  to  ask,  .  .  to  adopt  as  a  son  :  ad  ■= 
to,  and  rogo  =  to  ask.] 

1.  The  act  of  arrogating  ;  claiming  or  takin;: 
to  one's  self  more  than  is  one's  due. 

",  .  ■  have  still  a  smack  of  arropafion  and  self 
seeking." — More't  Poe'ns:  Soles  on  Psychozoia.  p.  3T1. 
[Boucher.) 

2.  Among  the  old  Romans:  The  act  of  for- 
mally adopting  an  adult  as  a  son. 

"...  recourse  was  then  had  to  adoption,  properly 
called  arrogation." — .Vote  by  Ouizot  in  Gibbon's  "  De- 
c/iJW  and  Fall."  chap,  iliv,  (ed,  1846).  vol.  iv..  p.  21L 

ar'-ro-ga-tive,  a.  [From  Lat.  arrogo  =  to 
arrogate.]  Arrogating,  claiming  or  taking 
what  one  has  no  real  right  to  ;  putting  forth 
unfounded  pretensions. 

"Mortiflcatiou,  not  of  the  body  (for  that  is  auffi- 
cieutly  insisted  upon),  but  of  the  more  spiritual 
arrogative  life  of  the  soul,  that  subtil  ascribmg  that 
to  ourselves  that  is  Gods,  for  all  is  God's."— Jtfore.- 
Song  of  Che  Soul,  Xotes.  p.  371. 

t  ar-ron'-dee,  t  ar-ron-di,  t  ar-on-die, 

t  a-ron'-dy,  s-     [Fr.  arrondi  —  (1)  rounded, 

(2)  round.  (3)  roundish,  (4)  full  (in  face),  pa. 

par.  of  arrondio  =(1)  to  round,  (2)  to  enlarge.] 

Her.  :  Made  round.     (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

*  &r'-ren-dell,  5.  [Fr.  hi rondelle.]  A  swallow. 
(Scotch.) 

"The  arrond^t  so  swift  of  flight," 
*Butrs  Pug.     {Wilson's  Coll.).  ii.  162.    [JamiesoH.) 

^-rdn'-disse-ment  (ent  =  dn),  s.    [Fr. 

arrondissenient  =  (I)  a  rounding,  {2)  round- 
ness, (3)  a  district  or  ward  ;  arondcr  =  (I)  to 
round,  (2)  to  enlarge  ;  rond  =  rouud.] 

In  France:  A  t«rritorial  division  of  the 
country,  less  than  a  department,  but  greater 
than  a  canton,  which  again  is  higher  than  a 
commune. 

"  Fnvnce  was  divided,  in  1968.  into  89  depArtments. 
subdivided  into  373  arrondUsfmentt.  2, Ml  CAotoiu, 
;uid  3r.,S4S  commiuies. "— SriWejnnani  }'ear-Boolt  (1875), 
p.  7';. 

■  itr-ron-l]^,  adv.    [Arrastlv.] 

"ar-ro^e,  i'.(.  (Fr.  arroser;  Lat.  ros  =  dew. ] 
Yi'  wet.  to  bedew. 

ar-ro- ^lozi»  s.  [Lat.  arrosus,  pa.  par.  of 
arroflo  =  to  gnaw,  to  nibble  :  ad  =  to.  and 
roilo  =■  to  gnaw.]  The  act  of  gnawing,  or  the 
state  of  bein?  gnawed.     (Johnson.) 


•ar-ro^d',  v.t.  [Pref.  ar  =  Lat.  ad,  and 
^ng.  round,  s.]  To  surround.  (Heath:  Od*» 
if  Horace,  i.  7.) 

ar'-row,  *  3.r-6we,  "  4r -we  (I'l.  ip'- 
r6w^»  *  ar'-r6we§.  *  ar  -we§.  *  ar  -wenX 

s.  [A.S.  arewe,  amwt,  arwe ;  from  ar=ope 
(Bosworth),  earft  =au  arrow  going,  archery; 
O.  Icel.  or,  plur.  on-ar  =  arrow  (Stratniann, 
Wedgwood,  &c.).  Slahn  brings  it  from  WeL 
arf,  arv  =  weapon  ;  Arm.,  Fr.,  &  Gael,  arm; 
Lat.  aj*ma=arms.  Other  derivations  have 
been  given.] 

L  Lit. :  A  missile  weapon  designed  to  be  pro- 
pelled by  the  impulse  communicated  by  the 
snapping  of  the  string  of  a  bow,  temporarily 
bent  into  an  angular  form,  back  to  its  uormal 
state  of  rest  in  a  straight  line.  To  make  the 
wound  it  inflicts  more  deadly,  and  prevent  its 
being  easily  pulled  out,  it  is  barbed  at  the  tip, 
and  often  poisoned,  whilst  at  the  other  ex- 
tremity it  is  feathered,  to  make  it  move  more 
directly  forward.     [Archery.] 

"  An  lamech  droge  is  arwe  ner." 

Stori/  of  Oen.  *  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  478. 
".  .  .  that  which  coniinaundetbhowes  and  arrotoM.* 
—Spetuer     Present  State  of  Jrelatut. 

"  And  as  the  lad  ran,  be  shot  an  arroa  beyond  him,' 
—1  Sam.  XI.  36. 

n.  Fig. :  In  Scripture  arrows  signify  or 
symbolise  (1)  bitter  words  (Ps.  Ixiv.  3);  (2) 
false  words  (Jer.  be.  8);  (3)  a  false  wjtness; 
(4)  affliction  divinely  sent  (Lam.  iii.  12,  13 ; 
Job  vi.  4;  Ps.  xxxviii.  2);  (5)  the  judgments 
of  God  ou  sinful  nations  or  individuals  (Numb. 
xxiv.  8  ;  Deut.  xxxii.  23),  or  more  specifically 
(a)  famine  (Ezek.  v.  16,  &c.),  (b)  lightning 
(2  Sam.  xxii.  14,  15  ;  Ps.  xviii,  14  ;  Zech.  ix. 
14)  ;  (6)  children,  especially  stalwart  sons  (Ps. 
cx.xWi.  4). 

1.  Her. :  Arrows  are  often  represented  on 
coats  of  arms,  either  singly  or  in  sheaves,  i.«., 
in  bundles. 

A  broad  arrow  is  one  with  a  head  resembling 
a  pheon,  except  in  want- 
ing the  engrailing  or 
j^ging  on  the  inner 
edge.  [See  2.]  (Gloss, 
of  Heraldry.) 

2.  Surveying :  A 
"broad  arrow"  is  the 
name  applied  to  the 
mark  cut  by  the  officers 
of  the  Ordnance  De- 
partment conducting 
the  trigonometrical  sur- 
vey, to  note  the  poiuls  the  "  broad 
from  which  their  several  arrow,  " 
measurements  aie  made. 

3.  Fort. :  A  work  placed  at  the  salient  angle 
of  a  glacis.     (James  :  Mil.  Diet.,  p.  247.) 

*  arrow-case,  s.  A  quiver.  (irycUffe: 
Gen.  xxvii    4.i 

*  arrow-girdle,  s.  A  quiver.  (IVycliffe : 
£,-fA.-.. xxvii,  11.) 

arrow-grass,  s.  [The  English  name  of 
till'  Imt.Tnical  freiius  Triglochin.  Tliere  are 
two  British  species,  the  Marsh  Arrow-j 


arrow-orass  (triglochin  palustre), 

1.  Fluwer.         2.  Fruit  3.  B*»e  of  leat. 

i.  Complete  plant. 

(T.  palustre)  and  the  Sea-side  Arrow-grasa 
(T.  maritimum).  They  have  small  greenish 
Rowers.     [Triglochin.] 

arrow-head,  s. 

1.  The  head  of  an  arrow. 

2.  Cartography :  A  mark  like  the  following 
^- ,  used  to  indicate  the  direction  of  a  roaa 
or  river,  or  line  of  man-h. 


hSU,  h6^;  poUt,  J 6^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hln,  bench:  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^clst.     ph  =  £ 
-«taii,  -tion  =  Shan,    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^lon  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^  d^ 


314 


arrowroot — arsenic 


3.  Bot. :  The  English  name  of  the  botanical 
genus  Sagittaria.  It  is  so  called  because  its 
leaves  resemble  an  arrow-head.  There  is  one 
British  species,  the  Common  Arrow-head 
{Sagittaria  sagittij'jlia).     [Saoittaria-J 

arrow-headed,  a. 

Bot.,  Archeeol,  d'c. :  Shaped  like  the  head 
of  an  arrow  ;  sagittate. 
Arroiv-headed  characters:  [Cuneiform]. 

arrow-xnaker,  s.  A  maker  of  arrows. 
Arrow-makers  were  formerly  called  jktchers 
and  hov:y€rs,  and  were  deemed  persons  of  im- 
portance.   [See  ex.  under  Arrow-head.] 

arrow-poison,  s.  Poison  used  by  savages 
to  tip  their  arrows  with.  That  of  Central 
America  is  Curarine.  {Fownes:  Manual  of 
Chemistry,  10th  ed.,  p.  903.) 

arrow-seed,  -".  Seed  shaped  like  an 
arrow;  arrowj'.    (Tennyson:  T?ie  Poet,  19.) 

arrow-slain,  a.     Killed  by  an  arrow. 

{Tcjinyson  :  Vivien,  415.) 

**  arrow  -  smitb*  s.  An  arrow -maker. 
{Destruction  of  Troy,  1,588.) 

arrow-wounded,  a.  Wounded  by  an 
arrow.    {Tennyson  :  Princess,  ii.  251.) 

ftr'-row-let,  s.  [Eng.  arrow,  and  dimin.  suff. 
•let.]'  A  little  arrow.  (Tennyson:  Gareih  & 
LyJiitte.) 

ir'-rdw-r6ot,  s.  lEng.  arrow;  root.  The 
translation  of  a  term  originally  applied  by  a 
tribe  of  native  American  Indians  to  the  root 
of  Maranta  amndinacea),  which  had  long 
been  used  by  them  to  counteract  the  effect  of 
wounds  intlicted  by  poisoned  arrows.  Other 
derivations  have  been  given.  It  is,  however, 
noteworthy  that  in  Ger.  arrowroot  is  pfeil- 
vnirz  :  pfeil  being  =  arrow,  and  vnirz  =  root.] 

1.  Bot. :  The  English  name  of  the  botanical 
genus  Maranta,  the  type  of  the  endogenous 
order  Marantaceje,  called  by  Lindley,  in  las 
Jfa^  Syst.  of  Bot.,  the  Arrow-Root  tribe;  but 
altered  in  his  Vegetable  Kingdom  to  Marants. 
The  tlowers  of  Maranta  are  in  long,  close, 
Bpike-like  panicles,  with  irregular  corollas, 
eacli  having  a  single  perfect  stamen,  with  lialf 
an  antlier.  The  veins  of  the  leaves  run  out 
obliquely  from  the  niidrib-to  the  margin.  The 
ro"t  is  a  flesliy  corm,  which,  when  washed, 
grated,  strained  through  a  sieve,  and  again 
rei'eatedly  washed,  furnishes  the  j.abstance 
80  much  prized  as  food  for  invalids,  which 
is  described  under  No.  2. 

2.  Comm. :  The  starch  extracted  from  the 
rhizomes  of  a  Maranta,  and  imported  into  this 
countrj'  in  large  quantities  from  the  East  and 

.■West  Indies,  and  from  Africa,  each  importa- 
tion taking  the 
name  of  the  place 
from  which  it 
comes.  Thus  we 
have  East  Indian 
arrowroot,  Ber- 
muda arrowroot, 
Bt.  Vincent  arrow- 
root, Natal  arrow- 
root, &C.  Attempts 
have  been  made  to 
call  every  starch 
arrowroot  which 
bore  the  slightest 
resemblance  to  the 
true  Maranta ;  for 
example.  Potato  or 
British  arrowroot,  from  the  Solanum  tuhero- 
gum ;  Tous-les-mois,  or  French  arrowroot,  from 
the  Canna  edulis ;  Tapioca,  or  Brazilian  arrow- 
root, from  the  _ 
Manihot  utilissl- 
via,  &c.  This  has 
failed  since  the 
passing  of  the 
Adulteration  Act, 
and  it  is  now  im- 
derstood  by  public 
analysts,  magis- 
trates, &c.,  that 
arrowroot  must 
consist  entirely  of 
the  starch  which 
is  extracted  from 
the  rhizomes  of  a 
Maranta,  and  that 
any  admixture  of 

potato  or  other  starch  is  regarded  as  an  adul- 
teration. 


EAST    INDIA    ARROWROOT. 
Magnified  100  diameters. 


WEST   INDIA    ARROWROOT. 
Ha^ntfied  100  diametcis. 


East  Indian  arrowroot  is  said  by  some  to 
be  prepared  from  the  tubers  of  the  Cvrcttma 
angustifolia.  Such  we  believe  to  be  the  case 
in  Southeni  India,  where  it  is  a  favourite  food 
among  the  natives  ;  but  the  article  sold  in 
this  countrj'  as  East  Indian  arrowroot  is  cer- 
tainly the  starch  of  a  Marant,  and  not  a  Cur- 
cuma. This  is  readily  determined  by  the 
microscope. 

Natal  arroioroot  has  given  much  trouble  to 
the  public  analysts,  owing  to  the  granules 
somewhat  resembling  tliose  of  potato-starch. 
It  has,  however,  been  lately  proved  to  be  a 
genuine  Maranta  starch. 

Portland  arrowroot:  A  name  applied  to  a 
starch  prepared,  some  years  ago,  in  Portland, 
from  the  roots  of  the  Arum,  maculattem.  It  is 
not  now  an  article  of  commerce. 

%  Arrowroot  is  adulterated  either  by  the 
mixing  together  of  various  qualities  of  arrow- 
root, or  by  the  admixture  of  other  starches, 
such  as  potato  or  tapioca.  Neither  of  these 
methods  renders  the  arrowroot  deleterious  ; 
but  when  we  consider  that  the  price  of  the 
different  qualities  of  genuine  arrowroot  varies 
from  6d.  to  2s.  6d.  per  pound,  and  that  the 
price  of  potato  or  tapioca  flour  seldom  exceeds 
6d.  per  pound,  we  then  see  how  the  pubhc 
may  be  cheated  in  pocket.  The  adulteration 
by  potato  or  tapioca  flour  is  readily  detected 
by  the  microscope. 

ar'-row-y,  a.    [Eng.  arrow;  -y.] 

1.  Consisting  of  arrows. 

"  He  saw  them,  in  their  foniiB  of  battle  rauir'd. 
How  quick  they  wheeld.  and  flyuig,  behind  them  shot 
Shari)  sleet  ot  arrcney  ehow'r  agsinet  the  face 
Of  their  pursuers,  and  o'ercame  by  flighL' 

MUton:  P.  R.,  bk.  ilL 

2.  Resembling  an  arrow  in  form  or  appear- 
ance. 

"  By  tbe  bine  rushing  of  the  arrotey  Rhone." 

Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  iii.  Tl 
"  And  beside  itoatstretched  theskinofanttleanake 
glittered, 
Filled,  like  a  quiver,  with  arrows;  a  signal  and 

challenge  fur  warfare. 
Brought  by  the  Indiaji.  and  speaking  m-ith  arrovi/ 
tongmes  of  defiance," 
Longfellow :  Courtship  of  Miles  StoTidish,  Iv, 

*  ar-rii'r-a,  s.    [Arura.  ] 

"  ar-ryve,  v.  i.     Old  spelling  of  Arrive. 

*  ars,  s.    [Art.] 

A.R.S.A.    An  abbreviation  for  (1)  Associate  of 

the  Royal  Society  of  Arts  ;  (2)  Associate  of 
the  Royal  Scottish  Academy. 

ar'SO,  *  era,  s.  [A.S.  ars,  ears  ;  Sw.  ars;  Dut. 
aars;  Ger.  arsck  ;  Pers.  artfit,  arst.]  The  but- 
tocks or  hind  part  of  an  animal.  {Chavcer : 
C.  T.,  3,732.) 

To  liang  an  arse:  To  be  tardy,  sluggish,  or 
dilatory,    {Vulgar.) 

"  For  HudibTTu  wore  but  one  spur ; 
As  wisely  knowing,  could  he  stir 
To  active  trot  one  side  of  's  horse, 
The  other  would  not  hang  em  arte." 


Btidtbras. 


arse-smart,  s. 


Bot. :    (1)  A  vulgar   name    for    the    plant 
Polygonum  persicaria ;  (2)  P.  Hydropiper. 

*  ar'-se-dine,  *  ar'-sa-dine,  *  ors'-den, 

s,     [A   vulgar   corruption   of  arsenic   (q.v.).] 
Yellow  orpitnent.    ij^ares.) 

"  A  London  vintner's  slgne.  thick  jagged  and  round 
trlnged.  .witu  theamlng  arsad.ine."'-NasKe :  Lenten 
Stuffe. 

ar'-Se-ene,  s.      [A.8.   cersc-hen,   trsc-henn  —  a 
quail  ;  from  ersc  =  a  park,  a  warren  ;  and  hen 
=  hen.]    A  quail     {Scotch.) 
"  Upon  the  sand  yit  1  saw,  as  thesAanu~e  tane. 
with  grene  awinous  ou  hede.  Sir  Gawane  the  Dr^ke 
The  Arteene  tbatourman  ay  prichand." 

Ilouiate,  i,  l".    {Jamie$on.) 

ar'-sen,  in  compos.  [Trom  arsenie  (q  v.).] 
Containing  arsenic  ;  as  arsen-mouomethyl, 
arsen -dimethyl,  arsen-diethyl,  arsen-chloro- 
dimethide,  &c.    {Fownes:  Manual  ofCherm.) 

ar'-sen-al,  £-  [In8w.,Dan.,  Ger.,Fr.,&  Arm. 
arsenal;  Dut.  arsenaal ;  Port  arsenale ;  Sp, 
ars>:nal  =  dockyard;  atarazana  =^  dock,  ar- 
senal, rope-yard,  wine-cellar  ;  Ital.  arsenale, 
arsanale.  arzanale  =  a  dock  ;  Arab,  ddr  cind'a 
=  house  of  industry'  or  fabrication:  ddr  = 
house,  and  cind'd  =  industry.]  A  magazine 
of  militan'  stores,  containing  weapons  of  all 
kinds  and  ammunition  for  the  supply  of  the 
military  force  belonging  to  a  country.  The 
chief  arsenal  in  Britain  is  at  Woolwich.      A 


great  many  of  the  stores  are  manufactured  aa 
well  as  kept  there. 

"  The  Spanish  fleets  and  artenaZs  were  doubtless  in 
wretched  condition. "—ifacaiUay  .-  ffitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

ar'-sen-ate,  ar-se  n-i-ate.    [See  ar&exic 
Acid.  ] 

arsenate  or  arseniate   of  cobalt. 

[Er^thrite.] 

arsenate  or  arseniate   of  copper. 

[Trichalcite,  Ouvesite:.  LiroooniteJ 

arsenate    or    arseniate     of    iron. 

[Pbakmacosiderite.] 

arsenate     or    arseniate    of    lead. 

[Ml-METITE.  ] 

arsenate    or    arseniate    of    lime, 

[pHARilACOLITE.  ] 

arsenate  or  arseniate  of  man- 
ganese.   [Chronjjarslnite.] 

arsenate   or    arseniate   of  nickel. 

1.  &  2.  Two  allied  minerals  placed  by  Dana 
as  an  appendix  to  his  Oxjgeu  Compound.-^, 
One  is  dark-green  or  brownMi^  and  the  other 
Bulphur-yellow. 

3.  [See  Cabrerite.) 

arsenate  or  arseniate  of  nickel 
and  cobalt  (called  also  Hydrous  hilasic 
Arseniaie  of  Niclicl  and  Cobalt).  A  mineral 
akin  to  Annabergtte  (q.v.).  It  is  found  in 
the  desert  of  Atacama. 

arsenate    or     arseniate    of    zinc. 

[Kottigite.J 

ars'e-mc,    ^  ars  e-nick,    *  ars  e-nicke, 

*ars'-nek,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Ger.  arsenik ;  Fr. 
&  Prov.  ari^enic ;  Sp.,  Pi.'rt.,  6:  ital.  arscnicv, 
Lat.  arsenicum,  arrheniciim,  which,  however, 
is  not  native  arsenic,  but  sulphuret  of  arsenic, 
orpimeut ;  Or.  aptrevutof  (arsenikon).  app^vt- 
Kov  (arrhenikon),  not  arsenic,  but  ori)iment ; 
ippeviKos  {orrhenikos)  =■  masculine  ;  apprjv 
(arrhen),  older  form  aptnjv  {arsen)  =  male. 
From  some  one  of  these  comes  Arab,  zir- 
nakon;  Syr.  zarnika.  Arsenic  is  so  called 
from  its  powerful  effects.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language :  The  substance  de- 
scribed under  B.  1  {Chem.). 

"  Artnek,  sal  armoaiak,  and  brimetoon.' 

Cfutucer  ■  C.  T..  12,7M. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Chem.  Arsenic  is  a  triad  semi-metalUc 
element,  but  it  may  be  a  pentad  in  some  of  its 
compounds.  Symbol,  As;  atomic  weight,  75  ; 
vapour  density,  150  (H  =  1)  ;  atomic  volume,  \  ; 
sp.  gr.,  5  "75.  It  volatilises  when  heated  with- 
out lusiug,  and  its  vapour  smells  like  garlic. 
It  is  obtained  by  distilling  native  alloys  of 
arsenic  and  iron,  copper,  cobalt,  or  nickel ; 
also  by  heating  arsenious  oxide  (AsgOs)  with 
charcoal  in  earthen  crucibles.  Arsenic  has 
a  steel-grey  metallic  lustre,  is  verj-  brittle, 
and  erj'stallises  in  rhombohedrons.  It  unites 
with  metals  when  fused  with  them,  forming 
brittle  alloys  called  arsenides.  Arsenic  is 
added  to  lead  used  for  making  shot,  to  make 
it  run  into  regular  globules.  Metallic  arsenic 
is  often  called  black  arsenic,  to  distingnish  it 
from  the  white  arsenic  of  shops,  whicli  is 
arsenious  oxide.  Arsenic  forms  two  oxides, 
arsenious  oxide  (AsjOg)  and  arsenic  oxide 
(As205).butonlyone  chloride,  AsClsCarsenious 
chloride).  It  is  prepared  by  distilling  one 
part  of  metallic  arsenic  with  six  parts  of  cor- 
rosive sublimate  or  arsenious  oxide  with  strong 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a  colourless,  oily, 
poisonous  liquid.  Arsenic  unites  with  nascent 
hydrogen,  forming  hydride  of  arsenic,  ASS3. 
Arsenic  forms  sulphides  (qv.).  It  also  fonns 
organic  bases  (see  Cacodyl  and  Arsine). 
Arsenic  is  easily  detected  in  cases  of  poisoning, 
but  the  reagents  must  be  first  tested  for 
arsenic,  as  traces  occur  in  zinc  and  in  mineral 
acids.  Compounds  of  arsenic,  when  heated 
on  charcoal,  give  off  fumes  of  metallic  arsenic, 
recognised  by  its  garlic-like  smell.  If  heated 
witli  charcojd  in  a  test-tul>e  it  forms  a  metallic 
ring.  Arsenic  is  precipitated  from  solutions  in 
the  presence  of  hydrochloric  acid  by  HjS  (.^ee 
Analysis),  as  a  yellow  sulphide.  As-jS*.  soluMe 
in  suljihide  of  ammonittra.  also  in  carbonate  of 
ammonium.  A  piece  of  bright  copper  heated 
in  a  solution  containing  arsenious  oxide  or  an 
arsenite  rendered  acid  by  hydrochloric  acid, 
becomes  covered  with  a  grey  film  of  metallic 
arsenic     Any  arsenic  compound  treated  with 


&te,  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  wbat,  tall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  p&t, 
QTt  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ce,  oe  =  e ;  je  =  e.    qn  =  kw« 


arsenic— arseversy 


315 


ainc  aiMl  liydru chloric  add  gives  otfarst-niuret- 
ted  hydiugeu  (AuUs),  which  bonis  with  a 
grey-bluti  tUm^ ,  aud  deposits  metaUio  araeuic 
on  a  cold  porcelain  dish  held  in  the  flame.  It 
may  be  distiuguislted  from  antimony  by  dis- 
solving in  hypochlorite  of  aodjuin.  Metallic 
arsenic,  heated  in  a  current  of  air,  yields  the 
characteristic  octohedral  crystals  of  arsenious 
acid.  Nitrate  of  stiver  gives  a  yellow  preci]>i- 
tate  with  arsenites,  ajid  a  brick-red  one  witli 
arseniatea.  Arseniates  require  to  be  reduced, 
or  heated,  before  they  are  precipitated  by 
sulphuretted  hydrogen.  Arseniates  give  a 
whit«  crystalline  precipitate  with  luagneaium 
mixture  and  ammonia  like  the  phosphates. 

2.  Mi)U  Arsenic  occurs  native  in  rhombo- 
hedral  crystals,  or  massive,  reticulated,  reni- 
form,  and  stalactitic  The  hardness  is  3'd  ; 
the  sp.  gr.,  o'J3  ;  the  lustre,  aub-metallic  ;  tlie 
colour  and  streak,  tin-white,  soon  tarnishing 
dark  grey.  It  occurs  with  various  metals  in 
crystalline  and  schistose  rocks.  It  is  found 
in  Norway,  Hungary,  Silesia,  and  the  Unittd 
States.  (For  other  ores  of  it  see  Realgak, 
Orpiment,  &c.] 

U  kitearsenic  is  the  sameas  Arsenolite(q.v.). 

arsenlc-g^lance.  In  Mineralogy,  a  variGty 
of  Araenio. 

sursenlc  A^dy.  In  Minemlof^  the  some 
as  Ar3»;noiite  (q.v.), 

arsenic  solpbldes. 

Che7n. :  There  are  three  sulphides — AsoSo, 
AS.2S3,  and  As2'^5' 

Disulphide  0/  arsenic  (AsoS-j)  occurs  native 
as  realgar  (q.v.).  It  can  be 'prepared  by  melt- 
ing metallic  arsenic  with  sulphur.  It  is  used 
to  prepare  Indian  white  fire,  a  mixture  of 
twenty-four  parts  of  nitre,  seven  parts  of  sul- 
phur, and  two  parts  uf  realgar.  Heated  with 
strong  sulphuric  acid,  As.>S2  forms  arsenious 
and  sulphurous  acids.   It  is  used  as  a  pigment. 

Arsenious  sulphide  (As^S^)  occurs  native  as 
on'i'inint.  It  is  obtained  in  a  pure  state  by 
passing  hytitosnlphuric  acid  (HoS)  through  a 
solution  of  an  arsenite  acidified  by  hydro- 
chloric acid.  Arsenious  sulphide  is  used  as 
a  pigment,  called  King's  Yellow,  also  as  a 
dye  stuff. 

Arsenic  sulphide,  (As.jSs)  does  not  exist  in  a 
sepai'ate  state,  but  in  combination  with  metal- 
lic sulphides,  as  sulpharseuates. 

ar-sen'-ic,  a.  [Formed  from  the  substantive, 
b\it  distinguished  from  it  by  being  accented 
on  the  second  syllable  instead  of  the  first. 
In  Fr.  arsenique ;  Port,  arseniaco.] 

arsenic    oxide,   As^Os,   called  in  the 

hydrated  state  arsevic  acid-.  This  comi>ound 
is  prepared  by  oxidising  arsenious  oxide  with 
nitric  acid,  also  by  passing  chlorine  into 
atiueous  arsenious  acid.  Arsenic  oxide  forms 
three  hydrates  analogous  to  phosphoric  acid 
— monhydntte  (HAsOa),  dihydrate  (H4AS2O7), 
and  trihydrate  (H3ASO4)  ;  the  last  forms  salts 
iaomorpiious  with  the  phosphates.  Arsenic 
oxide,  when  strongly  heated,  is  decomposed 
into  arsenious  oxide  and  oxygen,  and  is  re- 
duced to  metallic  arsenic  by  charcoal  or 
cyanide  of  potassium  at  red  heat.  Sulphurous 
anhydride,  SOo,  reduces  A30O5  to  AS2O3. 
Hydrosulphuric  acid,  H-jS,  passed  through  a 
warm  solution,  acidified  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  of  arsenic  acid  or  of  an  arsenate,  gives  a 
precipitate  of  AsoSs  +  So.  Arsenic  oxide  is  used 
in  dyeing  and  in  preparing  aniline  colours. 
Tlio  salts  of  arsenic  acid  are  called  arsenates 
or  arseniates.  The  salt  of  magnesium  and 
ammonium  is  a  white  crj'stalline  salt  like  the 
corresponding  phosphate.  Nitrate  of  silver 
^ves  a  brick-red  precipitate,  and  with  basic 
acetate  of  lead  a  white  precipitate,  which  is 
reduced  by  heating  with  charrn.il  with  evolu- 
tion of  arsenic,  recognised  by  the  garlic-like 
smell, 

9r  sen-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  arsenic  (adj.),  and 
autT. -ui.  In  Fr.  &  Port,  arsenical]  Pertain- 
ing Ui  arsenic ;  ha\'iug  arsenic  as  one  of  its 
constituents. 

arsenical  antimony.  A  mineral,  the 
same  as  \lleinniititi;(q,  v.j.  It  is  not  identical 
Witii  .Aiitiiiii'iii.d  Arsenic  (q.v.). 

arsenical  blsmnth.  [in  Ger.  arsenik 
wism'ith.l  A  mineral  consisting  of  ninety- 
aevcu  per  cent,  of  arsenic  and  three  jier  cent, 
of  bismuth.     It  wa.s  known  to  Werner. 

arsenical  cobalt,  a  mineral,  called 
also  Siualtite  (q.v.). 


arsenical  copper.  A  mineral,  called 
iilsu  Cundurrite  (q.v.),  a  variety  of  Domeykite 
(q.v.). 

arsenical  copper  pyrites,  a  mineral, 
called  also  White  Copper. 

arsenical  iron.  A  mineral,  the  same 
as  Misi>ickel  (q.v.).  There  is  a  variety  of  it 
called  Argentiferous  Arsenical  Iron, 

arsenical  nickeL  A  mineral,  called 
also  Nickeline  (q.v.) 

arsenical  pyrites.  A  mineral,  called 
also  Mispickel  (q  v.). 

arsenical  silver.  A  minei-al,  a  variety 
of  Dyscrfisite  There  is  also  an  Arsetiij^ul 
A nt imonial  Sil ver. 

arsenical  silver  blende.  A  mineral, 
called  also  Proustite  (q.v.). 

ar-sen'-i-cate,  v.t.  [Eng.  ars&nic  (adj.),  and 
sutf.  -ate.]    To  combine  with  arsenic. 

ar-sen'-ii-ca-ted,  pa.  par.    [Arsenicate.  ] 

ar-sen'-i-^i^te,  s.  [Eng.  arsenic,  and  suff. 
-ite.]  A  mineral,  the  same  as  Pharmacolite 
(qv.) 

ar'-sen-lde,  s.  [Eng.  arsen(ic);  -ide.]  An 
alloy  of  arsenic  with  a  metal.  These  alloys 
are  generally  brittle.  Metallic  arsenides,  when 
fused  with  nitre,  are  converted  into  basic 
ai-seniates.  Arsenides  fused  with  stilphur 
and  an  alkaline  carbonate  yield  a  sulphar- 
senite  or  sulpharsenate  of  the  alkali  metal, 
and  the  other  metal  remains  as  a  sulphide 
free  from  arsenic. 

ar-sen'-i-6,  in  compos.  [Eng.,  &c.,  arseni(':); 
-0.  ]     Containing  arsenir. 

arsenio-sulphuret,  01  sulpharsen- 

ite.  Compounds  of  aiseni>jus  sulphide 
(AsoSs)  with  metallic  sulpliides.  They  are 
generally  of  a  red  or  yellow  colour.  (See 
JVatts'sDkt.  Cliem.) 

ar-sen-i-6-sid'-er-ite»  s.  [Eug., &c.,ar3enio 

(q,v.);  and  sidcrite,  front  Gr,  <n'fi>]poy  (sideros) 
=  iron.]  A  mineral,  called  by  Glocker  arse^io- 
crocite,  it  being  his  belief  that  arseniosiderite 
was  so  alike  in  sound  to  arsenosiderite  that  it 
was  expedient  to  alter  one  of  these  terms,  and 
arseniosiderite  had  the  x^recedence  in  time. 
[Arsenosiderite.]  It  is  a  fibrous  species  of 
a  yellow  golden  colour  and  a  silky  lustre. 
H;u-dness.  1—2;  sp. gr., 3-520— 388.  Compos.: 
Arsenic  acid,  37 '9  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  42  1  ; 
lime.  111;  water,  89=  100.  It  occurs  in 
Fniuce. 

ar-sen'-i-ous,  a.  [Eng.  ar&eni(c);  suff.  -qus.] 
Peitaining  to  arsenic ;  having  arsenic  as  one 
of  its  constituents. 

arsenious  oxide,  or  arsenious  an- 
hydride, As.jO^,  called  in  the  hydrated 
state  arsenious  acid.  It  is  formed  by  burning 
arsenic  in  the  air,  but  is  obtained  by  roasting 
arsenical  pyrites,  ores  of  tin,  cobalt,  &c., 
which  contain  arsenic,  in  a  fUrnace  supplied 
with  air,  and  condensing  it.  Arsenious  oxide 
crystallises  in  octohedra.  It  volatilises  at 
218''  C.  If  it  is  condensed  on  a  hot  siuface 
it  fuses  into  a  vitreous  form,  which  is  more 
soluble  in  water  than  the  crystalline  variety. 
One  pait  dissolves  in  twelve  parts  of  hot  and 
thirty  parts  of  cold  water  ;  no  definite  hydrate 
exists.  It  is  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  "etlier. 
Arsenious  oxide  is  a  violent  irritant  poison, 
two  grains  producing  death,  but  by  com- 
mencing with  small  doses  it  is  possible  to 
take  even  four  grains  without  injury.  The 
Tyrolese  eat  arsenic  to  increase  the  power  of 
tlie  respiratory  organs,  as  they  have  to  climb 
mountains.  Arsenious  oxide  is  used  in  medi- 
cine in  small  doses  in  skin  diseases.  It  is 
rapidly  absorbed  into  the  blood  when  it  is 
applied  to  a  wound.  The  best  antidote  is 
obtained  by  adding  magnesia  to  ferric  cliloride  ; 
the  mixture  of  sesquioxide  of  iron  and  mag- 
nesia can  be  used  at  once,  without  washing  it. 
Arsenious  oxide  reduces  cliromic  acid,  man- 
ganic acid,  &c. ;  but  it  is  reduced  to  metallic 
arsenic  by  potassium,  charcoal,  sulphur,  and 
phosphorus  at  red  heat.  Arsenious  oxide 
unites  with  bases  formmg  arsenite*,  ^ut  they 
are  not  very  stable  compounds.  Their  solu- 
tions give  a  yellow  precipitate  with  argentic 
nitrat«,  soluble  in  acetic  acid,  also  in  cjiustic 
potash  ;  a  light-green  precipitate  (Scheeles 
green)   with    cupric    salts.      Aceto-arsenite   of 


copper  (Schweinfurt  green)  is  used  as  a  ^g- 
ment  for  wall  papers,  and  is  very  poisonous. 
Arsenite  of  sodium,  formed  by  dissoUing 
As.jOs  in  caustic  soda,  is  used  to  prepare  the 
l>apers  to  poison  flies.  Arsenious  oxide  is 
used  to  poison  rats  and  as  a  flni  for  glass, 
also  in  calico  printing  and  for  making  pig- 
ments. Arsenites  are  decomposed  by  heat 
Hy<lrosulphuric  acid  (HjS)  gives  a  yellow  pre- 
cipitate, ^VsoS;j,  from  a  solution  of  an  arsenite 
in  iiydrochloric  acid. 

ar'-sen-lte,  s.  [Eng.  arsen;  -ite.  In  Fr. 
arsenite.] 

1.  Chem.     [See  Arsenious  Oxide.] 

2.  Mln.  [In  Ger.  arsenit.]  The  same  as 
Arseuolite  (q.v.). 

ar-sen'-I-iir-^t,  ar-sen'-iir-et,  s.    [Eng, 

Ac,  arsen  (q.v.);  suffix  -iuret,  -uret  (q.v.).] 
Arsenic  in  combination  with  a  metal.  [AJt- 
senide.] 

ar-sen'-i-iir-et-ted,  a.  [Eng.  arsenuiret; 
-ed.]     Combined  with  arsenic. 

arseniuretted  bydrogen,  arsenet- 
ted  hydrogen  arsenic  trihydride, 
arsenious  nydride,  or  arsine.    A  gas, 

obtained  pure  by  the  action  of  strong  hydro- 
chloric acid  on  an  alloy  of  equal  parts  of  zinc 
and  arsenic  ;  also  formed  when  hydrogen  is 
liberated  in  contact  with  arsenious  oxide. 
Arseniuretted  hydrogen  (AsHg)  is  a  colourless 
poisonous  gas  smelling  like  garlic  ;  it  burns 
with  a  blue  flame  ;  its  sp.  gr.  is  2"6e5. 

ar-sen-o-cro-cite,  s.  [Eug.,  &c.,  arseno 
(q.v.).  and  crociU ;  from  Gr.  Kp6ta\  (kroke)  = 
woof  or  weft,  ...  a  thread,  so  called  from  its 
fibrous  character.  In  Ger.  arsenokrokit.]  A 
mineral,  the  same  as  Arseniosiderite  (qv.), 

ar-sen'-d-lite«  s.  [Eng,,  &c.,  arseno  (q.v.X 
and  sutf.  ditf.  Altered  by  Dana  from  the 
name  arsenite,  which  is  used  in  another 
sense  in  Chemistry.]  A  mineral,  the  same 
as  White  Arsenic.  Oxide  of  Arsenic,  and 
Arsenious  Acid.  It  is  isometric,  occurs  octa- 
hedral, usually  in  minute  stelliform  crystals, 
or  crusts,  investing  other  substances,  or  botry- 
oidal  or  stalactitic.  The  hardness  is  IS, 
the  sp.  gr.  3-698,  the  lustre  vitreous  or  silky, 
the  colour  white,  occasionally  tinged  witli 
yellowish  or  reddish,  the  taste  somewhat 
sweet.  Composition  :  Oxygen,  2424  ;  arsenic, 
75TG  =  100.  Occiu's  at  Wlieal  Spaman,  in 
Cornwall,  also  on  the  Continent. 

^  Dana  has  an  Arsenolite  Group,  contain- 
ing this  mineral  and  Senarmontite.  It  is  the 
first  placed  under  "  Oxyds  of  elements  of  the 
Arsenic  and  Sulphur  Groups,  Series  ii." 

ar-Sen-O-py'-rite,  s.  [Eng.  arseno  (q.v.), 
and  jjyritc,  from  Gr.  Tn'pt-njs  (jniritis),  s.  =: 
pyrites  ;  adj.  =  of  or  in  fire  ;  TnJp  (pur)  =  fire.] 
A  mineral,  made  in  tlie  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue symonymous  witli  Dufrenoysite,  but 
ranked  by  Dana  as  a  distinct  species,  which 
he  places  in  his  Marcasite  Group  of  the  Pyrite 
Division  of  minerals,  and  calls  also  Mispickel. 
It  is  orthorhombic,  has  a  hardness  of  55— 6, 
sp.  gr.  6*0  to  0'4,  a  metallic  lustre,  and  a 
silver)'- white  or  steel-grey  colour.  Its  com- 
position is— arsenic,  46  ;  sulphur,  19*6 ;  iron, 
34-4=100.  It  is  found  at  Wheal  Mawdlin 
and  Unanimity,  and  other  spots  in  Cornwall, 
at  the  Tamar  mines  in  Devonshire,  in  Sweden, 
Nonvay,  Germany,  and  North  and  South 
America.  Dana  divides  it  into  Var.  (1)  Or- 
dinary :  (2)  Cohaltic,  Danaite,  including  Ver- 
raontite  and  Akontite  ;  (3)  Niccoliferous  ;  (4) 
Argentiferous. 

ar-sen  o-sld'-er-itevS.  [ARSENiosiDERtiE.j 
Min.  :    An    obsolete    name    for  Lolliugite 
(q.v.).     [See  also  Arseniosiderite.] 

ar'-sen-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  arsen  (q.v.),  and  suff. 
■ous.  In  I'ort,  arsejuoso.j  Pertaining  to 
arsenic,  or  liaviug  it  as  one  of  its  constituents. 
[Arsenious.] 

arsenous  acid*   The  same  as  Arsenolite 

(q.v.). 

•ar'se-ver-sy,  *  ar'se-Ter-sie»  *ar'-sjre 
ver'-sj]re,  adv.     [Eng.  arse  (q.v,),  and  Lat. 

versus  =  turned.]  Reverse;  turned  back- 
wards. 

"  But  the  mfttten  being  turned  arfve  vtrtue,  the? 
hnue  thv  irulclun  of  th<>9«  iilexrarra  that  oeuer  shall 
Jec.'iye,  ■■— 6'Jai  :  Jamen,  o.  t>. 

"  .i  rifi'i'riir.  prepostcroiuly,  perveraely,  without 
order.'— «/oM0]7.  ,Vop. 


bSil,  \>S^:  po^t,  ]6^l:  cat.  gell.  chorus,  ^hln.  benph;  go.  gem;  tliin.  this:  sin,  as  ;   expect.   Xenophon.  exist,     -ing, 
Milan,  -tlan-shan.    -tlon.  -slon-shun;  -tion,    ^ion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious^shus.     -ble,  -die,  .^     ^  bel,  d^L 


316 


arsfoot— arterialization 


ars'-foot,  s.  [Eng.  arse:  foot]  An  English 
name'  for  a  bird — the  Great-crested  Grebe 
{Fodicepi  cristatus). 

Small  arsfoot:  The  Little  Grebe  {Podictps 
minor). 

f  ar'-8heen«  t  ax'-sliin©,  s.    [Russ.  arsckin  ; 

n-onx  Turkish  or  TartiU'  arshin,  arshim  =  an 
eli,  a  yard.]  A  Russian  measure  of  length. 
2  feet  and  4*242  inches  ;  but  the  English  foot 
of  12  inches  has  since  1831  been  the  common 
measure  of  length  in  Russia.  (Statesnuxn's 
Year-Book,  1S75.) 

Ar'-Bine.  in  compos.,  as  a  prefix  or  a  suffix. 
C?iem. :  A  name  given  to  ASH3.  arsenious 
hydride.  A  name  also  given  to  the  organic 
arsenic  bases,  as  Trietliylarsine,  As"'(C2H5)3, 
obtained  by  distilling  an  alloy  of  arsenic  and 
sodium  with  ethyliodide.  It  is  a  colourless, 
Btinking  liquid,  boiling  at  140°.  It  unites 
with  ethyliodide,  forming  a  crystalline  sub- 
Btance,  As(C2H5)4l,  from  which  freshly  pre- 
cipitated silver  oxide  separates  the  hydrate 
As(C2H5)4(OH),  a  powerfully  alkaline  com- 
pound.   [See  also  Cacodyl.] 

ftr'-sis,  s.     [In  Ital.  &  Lat.   arsis  ;  Gr.  aptri? 
{arsis),  from  alptu  {airo)  =  to  raise.] 
I.  Prosody : 

1.  A  raising  of  the  voice  at  any  part  of  a 
line.  It  is  opposed  to  what  the  Greeks  called 
9itTi<;  {thesis),  which  was  a  depression  of  the 
voice. 

2.  The  point  in  a  line  on  which  the  stress  is 
laid. 

3.  The  rhythmic  accent,  metrical  accentua- 
tion. It  has  been  a  subject  of  controversy 
whether  this  was  produced  by  a  higher  tone, 
greater  force,  or  more  prolonged  time. 

II.  Music: 

1.  The  raising  or  depressing  the  hand  in 
beating  time. 

2.  The  part  of  the  music  where  this  occurs. 

•  ara'-met-rike,  •  ars  -met-ike,  s.  [See 
Arithmetic] 

•  ars'-nek,  s.     [Arsenic] 

&rs'-r6pe,  s.  (Eng.  arse,  and  rope.]  A  gut, 
an  entrail.    {Wycliffe:  1  Kings  v.  9.) 

ar'-8dn(l),  s.  [O.  Ft.  arson,  arsi07i,arsun;  Prov. 
arsum,  arcio,  from  Lat.  arsum,  sup.  of  ardeo  = 
to  bum.]  The  malicious  and  wilful  burning  of 
a  dwelling-house  or  out-house  belonging  to 
another  person  by  directly  setting  fire  to  it, 
or  even  by  igniting  some  edifice  of  one's  own 
in  its  immediate  vicinity.  If  a  person,  by 
maliciously  setting  fire  to  an  inhabited  liouse, 
cause  the  death  of  one  or  more  of  the  inmates, 
the  deed  is  murder,  and  capital  punishment 
may  be  inflicted.  When  no  one  is  fatally 
injured,  the  crime  is  not  capital,  but  is  still 
heavily  punishable  ;  it  is  a  penal  offence  also 
to  attempt  to  set  a  house  on  fire,  even  if  the 
endeavour  do  not  succeed. 

ar"-  son  (2),  *  ar'-  soun,  s.  [in  Fr.  argon ; 
Ital.  arcioiie ;  Lat.  arcuvi  =  a  bow,]  A  saddle- 
bow. 


*ar8t,  adv.  [A.S.  cerst,  oerosi,  erest,  superl.  of 
o?r  =  before,  early,  first.]    First. 

"A  eoDQe  thou  schalt  arst  habbe," 

Aluauttdar,  ai2.     ^S.,  in  BouiAer.) 

art,  *  ard,  v.  [A.S.  artk.]  The  second  person 
sing.  pres.  indie,  of  the  verb  to  be.  Formerly 
it  was  used  in  speaking  to  men ;  now  it  is 
rarely  employed  except  in  addresses  to  the 
Deity.  ..  Qf  j^j,p  jjjjjjg  j.jpj^^  weden 

Nu  tliu  arU  nl  skere- " 

J)cath.  xxlii   (ed.  Morris).  179.  180. 

art,  *  arte,  •  ars,  s.  [in  Fr.  &  Prov.  arte  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  artf  from  Lat.  artem, 
ace.  of  ars  =  art,  of  which  the  root  is  ar  =  to 
fit,  to  join.]    [Ajrte,  v.] 

A*  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Subjectively: 

1.  Skill,  dexterity,  tact  in  planning  and  in 
carrying  out  a  project. 

"  It  is  not  strength,  but  art,  obtains  the  prize." 

Pope :  Homer't  Iliad,  bb.  xxiii.  883. 

2.  Cunning. 

"  More  matter  with  less  art.' 

Shaketp. :  Eamtet.  ii  2. 

3.  Speculation. 

•■  I  have  as  much  of  this  in  art  as  yoa  ; 
But  yet  my  .lature  could  not  bear  it  so." 

Shnkctjt. :  Juliut  Ctesar.  iv,  ', 


IL  Objectively :  The  results  of  such  skill  or 
dexterity.     Specially — 

1.  The  principles  of  science  piaclieally 
carried  out :  a  series  of  rules  designed  to  aid 
one  in  acquiring  practical  skill  or  dexterity 
in  performing  some  specified  kind  of  work, 
manual  cr  mental.  The  several  arts  may  be 
arranged  in  two  groups — (a)  the  mechanical, 
and  (h)  the  liberal  or  fine  arts.  The  Mechan  i- 
cal  Arts  are  those  which  may  be  successfully 
followed  by  one  who  does  not  possess  genius, 
but  has  acquired  the  facility  of  working  with 
his  hands,  which  long  practice  impaits. 
Such  are  the  arts  of  the  carpenter,  the  black- 
smith, the  watchmaker,  &e.  They  are  often 
called  trades.  The  Liberal  or  Fine  Arts  art- 
such  as  give  scope  not  merely  to  manual 
dexterity,  but  to  genius  ;  as  music,  painting, 
sculpture,  architecture,  &c. 

"  But  it  is  assuredly  an  error  to  Bi>eak  of  any  Ittn- 
guage  as  an  art  in  the  sense  of  its  having  been  elabo- 
rately and  methodically  tvruied."— Darwin  :  Descent 
c/ Man  (1871).  vol.  i..  i-t.  i..  \>.  6L 

2.  Spec,  :  The  visible  expression  of  the  sub- 
lime and  beautiful. 

"A  thousand  lamentable  objects  there. 
In  scorn  of  nature,  art  gave  lifeless  life." 

Shaketp. :  Rape  of  Lncrece.  1.374. 

3.  Anything  planned ;  a  device,  a  project, 
a  scheme  of  operations. 

"They  employed  every  ar?  to  soothe  and  to  divide 
the  discoDtetited  warriors." — Maca\Uay :  Hitt.  Eng.. 
ch.  i. 

4.  Whatever  has  been  made  by  man,  as 
opposed  to  what  is  natural. 

"  Elsewhere  we  find  towns,  like  St  Petersburg,  built 
on  artificial  fuundatious,  but  the  whole  country  of  the 
Dutch  is  a  wtrrk  of  art."~Times,  Nov,  11.  1676, 
B.  Technically : 

Mediaeval  Education:  The  "arts"  signified 
the  whole  circle  of  subjects  studied  by  those 
who  sought  a  liberal  education.  Tliis  included 
science  as  well  as  art.  The  seven  liberal  arts 
were  thus  divided  :  1.  The  Triviur^ — viz,, 
Grammar,  Rhetoric,  and  Logic.  2.  Tlie 
Quadrivium — viz..  Arithmetic,  Music,  Geo- 
metry, and  Astronomy.  It  is  a  remnant  of 
this  classification,  which  was  in  vogue  as 
early  as  the  fifth  century,  that  we  still  sj>e;ik 
of  the  curriculum  of  arts  at  a  univfiisity,  and 
that  graduates  become  bachelors  or  masters 
of  *'  arts." 

*'  Four  years  spent  in  the  arU  (as  they  are  called  in 
colleges)  la,  perhaps,  laying  too  laborious  a  founda- 
tion. '^Gotdsmith  .-  On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  xiii. 

tart  and  jure.  [Eng.  art,  and  Lat. ./»«, 
(genit.  juris)  =  law,  equity.]  Arts  [Art,  B.] 
and  jurisprudence.    (Scotch.) 

"  And  thereafter  to  remane  thre  yeris  at  the  sculea 
of  Arts  and  Jure,  ecio  that  thai  may  have  knawlege 
and  understanding  of  the  lawis. "— .< ctj  James  /v., 
14%  (ed.  18H).  p.  288. 

art  and  part. 

L  Scots  Law:  Instigation,  abetment. 

"One  may  be  guilty  of  a  crime  not  only  by  i>er- 
petratiug  it.  but  by  beiug  accessory  to  or  abetting 
it :  which  is  called,  in  the  Roman  law,  ope  et  cn- 
rilio,  ami  in  ouis.  art  and  part.  By  art  ia  understood 
the  mandate,  iuatigation,  or  advice,  that  may  have 
been  given  towards  committing  the  crime:  part  ex- 
presaea  the  sliare  that  one  takes  to  himself  in  it  by 
the  aid  oravsi^tance  which  begives  the  criminal  in  the 
commission  of  it."— Erskine:  Jnstitutet,  Bk.IV.,iv.  10. 

2.  Fig.  :  Share,  participation. 

art-union,  5.  A  union  of  persons  in- 
terested in  art  [Art,  If.  2),  and  who  desire  to 
promote  it  sitecially  by  purchasing  the  pic- 
tures of  meritorious  artists.  TheSe  are  gene- 
rally distributed  to  the  members  by  a  lottery, 
which  is  legal  in  this  case,  though  the  reverse 
in  most  others.  There  is  an  art-union  in 
London,  and  others  exist  in  some  of  the 
leading  provincial  cities. 

•  art,  V.    [Art,  s.} 

1.  To  instruct  in  art  or  in  the  arts. 

2.  To  make  artificial. 
-art,  -ard.  ns  a  svffix.    [Abd.] 
ar-ta-bo'-trys,  s.      [Gr.  apTow  (artao)  =  to 

fasten,  and  ^6Tpv?  (botnis)  —  a  cluster  of  grapes. 
So  called  because  it  possesses  tendrils]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Anona- 
ceae.  A.  odoratissima,  or  Sweet-scented  Ar- 
tabotrj-s,  is  a  beautiful  Chinese  plant,  which 
makes  a  fine  covering  for  walls. 

*  ar-ta'U-ye,  s.    [Artillery.]    (Scotch.) 

ar-tSjl'-the,  s.  [Gr.  ipTaw  (artml)  =  to  fasten 
or  hang  one  thing  upon  another,  and  avBo^ 
(onthos)  =  a  blossom,  ii  flower.]  A  genus  of 
plants    bflnii;;ing    to    the    order    Pijieracepe 


(Pepperworts).  The  stems  are  jointed  ;  the 
flowers  are  in  spikes  opposite  to  the  leaves, 
which  are  rough,  and  are  used  with  good 
eflect  for  stanching  blood.  A.  elongata,  in 
Peru,  furnishes  a  kind  of  cubeb  ;  and  A. 
adimia,  in  Brazil,  is  a  pungent,  aromatic,  and 
stimulant. 

"  ar-ta'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  artatio,  from 
Classical  Lat.  arto,  arcto  =  to  press  close.] 
[Arte,  v.]  Exhortation,  incitement,  en- 
couragement.     (Scotch.) 

"  Gait  him  grot  artation  to  purseu  the  third  weird," 
—Bellenden:  Cron..  bk.  xii.,  c.  8.    {Jamieion.] 


art'e, 'arete,  v.^  [0.  Fr.  ar(er  =  to  force; 
Lat.  artiis,  frrctws  =  pressed  together;  hence 
close,  confined,  from  arto  =  to  shut  up,  to 
confine.)  To  constrain,  to  force,  to  urge,  to 
compel,  to  prompt, 

'■  And  over  .il  this,  myche  more  he  thoght 
What  to  i^peke,  and  what  to  holdyn  Inne, 
And  what  to  arlyn." 

Chaucer :  Troilu*  *  Creteide.  1.  389-9L 
"  Love  iirteU  me  to  do  my  obser^-aunce 
To  his  estate,  and  done  him  obeisaunce." 

Chancer.  Court  o.f  Looe,  ^-1. 

*  ar'-tel.  s.     [Russian  (?).] 

Comm. :  An  association  of  labourers  w-ho 
became  responsible  as  a  body  for  the  honesty 
of  each  indi\idual  member  of  the  brotherhood. 
They  placed  their  earnings  in  a  common  fund, 
whence  each  received  enough  for  his  support, 
the  rest  being  distributed  among  the  members 
at  the  close  of  the  year.  Many  were  Russian 
crown  serfs,  chiefly  in  the  province  of  Arch- 
angel. 

*  ar'-tel-rie^,  s.  pi    [Artillery.] 

Ar-te'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  'Aprefiis  (Artemis),  a 
goddess  usually  identified  with  the  Roman 
Diana.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Entomostracans  belonging 
to  the  family  Branchipodida'.  The  A.  salina, 
or  Brine  Shrimp,  loves  water  so  salt  that  most 
other  marine  animals  die  in  it.  At  the  salt- 
pans at  Lyinington,  Hants,  the  workmen  call 
them  brine-worms. 

Ar'-tem-iS,  s.  [Lat.  Artemis;  Gr.  *ApT*pic? 
(Artemis).'} 

1.  Class.  Mythology:  A  celebrated  Grecian 
goddess,  worshipped  in  Arcadia  and  elsewhere. 
She  corresponded  to  the  Roman  Diana  (q.v.). 

2.  Astron.:  An  asteroid,  the  lOoth  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Watson  on  Sept.  16, 18G8. 

ar-tS-nus'-i-a,  s.  [Lat,  artemisia,  &n^  Gr. 
apTtfiiata  (artemisia)  =  wormwood.  Called 
after  Artemis,  the  Greek  goddess  correspond- 
ing to  the  Roman  Diana.  ]  Wormwood, 
Southernwood,  or  Mugwort.  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Asteraceae,  or  Com- 
posites. It  contains  four  British  species — the 
A.  campestris,  or  Field  Southernwood  ;  the  A. 
tmlgaris,  or  Common  Mug^vort ;  the  A.  ahsin- 
thinm,  or  Common  Wormwood  ;  and  the  A. 
maritima,  or  Sea-wormwood.  [Absinthium, 
Absinthic,  Wormwood] 

"  Where  Cuckow-pints  and  Dandelions  sprung. 
(Gross  names  had  they  our  jtlainer  sires  among), 
There  Arums,  there  Leontoiions,  we  view, 
And  Artemisia  crows  where  wormwood  grew." 

Crabbe't  Poerm ;  The  Pariih  Register. 

ar-te'r-i-a,  t  ar-te'r-i-um,  s.  [Lat.  arteria, 
t  arterium;  Gr.  ap-njpi'a  (arterta)  =  (I)  the 
windpipe,  (2)  an  artery.] 

Anat.:  An  artery. 

^  Not  used  as  the  ancient  Greeks  did.  for 
the  windpipe. 

ar-te'r-i-al,  a.  [Fr.  artiriel;  Sp.  &  Port. 
arterial;  Ital.  arteriale.]  Pertaining  to  .an 
artery  or  to  arteries  ;  contained  in  an  artery 
or  arteries. 

".  .  .  on  the  opposite  sides  of  those  air-bladders, 
along  the  surface  of  which  this  arterial  tube  creeps." 
—ArbuthTiot. 

Arterial  blood  is  scarlet  in  colour.  It 
is  obtained  from  the  left  side  of  the  heart,  and 
from  the  arteries.  (Todd  &  Bouman:  Physiol. 
Anat..  vol.  ii.,  pp.  290,  291.) 

Arterial  navigation  :  Navigation  through  the 
interior  of  a  country  by  means  of  estuaries, 
rivers,  inland  lakes,' canals,  &c.,  which,  to  a 
certain  extent,  present  an  analogj'  to  the 
arteries  in  the  bodily  frame. 

ar-ter-i-al-i-za'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  arUrializc ; 
-ation.]  The  process  of  converting  venous 
blood,  which  is  dark-red,  oreven almost  black, 
into  arterial  blood,  which  is  bright  scarlet. 


f&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try,  S^rrlan.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


arterialize —article 


317 


Tbis  is  done  by  chemical  action  ;  the  venous 
l.Iood,  while  passing  through  the  lungs,  absorb- 
ing oxygen  from  tlie  air  inhaled,  and  giving 
forth  tlie  carbonic  acid  which  is  breathed 
forth  in  succeeding  expirations. 

ap-ter-i-al-i'ze,  v.t.  (Eng.  arterial;  -izc] 
To  convert  venous  into  arterial  blood.     [Ar- 

TEEIALIZATION.]      (PrOUt.) 

ar-ter  i-al-i'zed,  pa.  par.    [Arterialize.] 

ar-ter-i-al-i  z-lngf  pr.  par.    [Arterialize.] 

ar-ter-i-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [In  Sp.  arUrwlogy; 
Ft.  arteriolcgie;  Port.  &  Ital.  arteriologia ; 
Gr.  apTTjpia  (arteria)  =  an  artery,  and  Ao-yos 
('of/os)  =  a  dis<?ourse.]  A  discoui"se  regarding 
the  arteries.  That  part  of  medical  science 
wliich  treats  of  the  arteries.    {Dujiglison.) 

ar-ter-i-df -o-my,  s.  [In  Fr.  arUriotomie ; 
Sp-.  Port.,  &  Ital.  arteriotomia  ;  Lat.  arterw- 
tt'iiiia  :  Gr.  dpTTjptoTo^t'a  (arteriotomixi),  frniu 
ap-rqpioTOftiui  (artiriotoTneo)  ^  to  cut  the  wind- 
j'ijiL'  or  artery  ;  apTt]pia.  (arteria)  =  artery,  and 
To/aij  (tfunc)  =  a  cutting  ;  renvui  (temno)  =  to 
cut]  The  operation  of  making  an  incision 
in  an  artery  and  drawing  blood. 

ar-ter-i'-tis,  s.  [Eng.  arteriy);  -itis.]  In- 
flanunation  occurring  in  the  arteries.  It  may 
be  acute  or  chronic.  Its  anatomical  charac- 
ters are  redness  of  the  internal  membrane  of 
the  heart  and  arteries,  an  effusion  of  plastic, 
pseudn-membranous  lymph  on  its  surface,  and 
thii'kening  and  ulceration  of  its  substance. 
In  chronic,  which  is  much  more  common  than 
acute  inrtamniation,  the  internal  membrane  of 
tlie  artery  i.s  thickened,  softened,  and  coloured 
a  deep  dirty  red,  especially  in  tlie  vicinity  cf 
Ciilcareous  and  other  degenerations.  (Dr.  J. 
Hope:  Cycl.  Pract.  Med.) 

ar'-tor-j^,  s.  [Ger.  arterie;  Fr.  artkre  ;  Sp. , 
Port.,  Ital.,  and  L:it.  arteria;  Gr.  aprqpia 
{aytijria)  =  tlie  windjiipe  or  trachea;  (2)  an 
arlery.  from  a>)p  (aer)  =  air,  and  ryiptw  (tereo) 
=  to  watch  over  ;  -njpo?  (teros)  =  a  watch,  a 
guard.  So  called  because  the  ancients,  finding 
that,  in  the  dead  bodies  which  they  examined, 
the  arteries  were  empty  of  blood,  took  up  the 
very  erroneous  notion  that  they  were  designed 
for  the  circulation  of  air  through  the  system. 
TliQS  Cicero  says,  "Spiritus  ex  pulmone  in 
cor  recipitur  et  per  arterias  distri  1  >uitur, 
sanguis  per  venas."  (Cicero,  De  Nat.  Deonivt, 
ii.  55,  138.)  This  error  was  not  shaken  by 
Herophilus.]  One  of  the  vessels  designed 
to  convey  the  blood  from  the  heart.  The 
arteries  are  long  cylindrical  tubes,  with  three 
coats,  an  external  tunic  commonly  called  the 
cellular  coat,  a  middle  or  fibrous  tunic  or  coat, 
and  an  epithelial  tunic.  The  coating  of  the 
arteries  is  very  elastic.  The  largest  arteries 
which  leave  the  heart  are  the  aorta  and  the 
pulmonary  artery  ;  both  spring  from  the  base 
of  the  heart  in  front.  They  branch  and  anas- 
tomose to  a  large  extent.  The  contractility 
of  the  arteries  forces  the  blood  to  the  extrenii- 
tins  finm  the  heart,  the  valves  of  which  pre- 
vent its  return.  "The  prominent  difference 
between  blood  drawn  from  the  arteries  and 
that  from  the  veins  is  to  be  found  in  the  bright 
S"-arlet  colour  of  the  former  and  the  dark  red, 
almost  bUck,  of  the  latter."  (Todd  and  Bow- 
viaii:  Physvil.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  310.) 

"Thtt  chiei  arfrries  so  £re<)iiently  run  in  abnormal 
coiirsea  that  It  has  been  fouml  useful  for  surgical 
purjKiBfjj  U'  t'fil'-iilftt*  frum  I2,o<">cor(>!>cs  how  oft«n  ertch 
course  \<re\RHi."—D'trwin  :  ItetceiiC  of  Man,  vol.  i. 
(1S71).  i>t.  i..ch.  iv. 

Ax-te-sl-an,  a.  [In  Fr.  ^r/esi>ii.]  Pertaining 
to  Artois,  an  old  jirnvince  of  France.  [Arras.] 

Artesian  well.  A  well  <.)f  a  type  copied 
from  tho.se  in  use  in  Artois,  thougli  it  is  said 
that  similar  ones  jircvnously  existed  in  Italy, 
Egypt.  China,  and  probably  elsewhere.  If  at 
any  place  the  strata  bend  into  a  trough  or 
bjisin,  with  its  coiicavity  upwards,  and  if  two 
impermeable  beds  arc  separated  by  one  or 
more  strata  which  water  can  penetrate,  then 
the  rain  will  percolate  into  the  porous  beds  at 
any  point  where  an  outcrop  takes  place,  and, 
prevfuted  from  moving  far  up  or  down  by 
the  impermeable  strata,  \n\\  accumulate  till 
it  reju'hes  the  outcrops.  If  now  a  bore  be 
made  in  the  centre  of  the  basin  the  water  will 
be  forced  up  by  that  standing  at  a  higher 
level  than  itself,  and  may  reach  or  even  rise 
above  the  surface  of  the  ground.  Artesian 
Wells  now  exint  very  widely  in  the  llniled 
Stuteti  und  Kumpe. 


art'-fiil,  a.     [Eng.  art,  and  -fnl.] 

X.  0/ persons:  Disposed  to  have  recourse  to 
schemes  contrived  with  art ;  cunning. 

"While  a  large  party  was  disposed  to  make  her  an 
idol,  she  wae  regarded  by  her  two  artful  servaJits 
merely  as  a  puppet." — Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

It  Of  things: 

1.  Performed  with  art. 

"  The  laat  of  these  wae  certainly  the  most  easy  ;  but. 
(or  the  same  reaeou.  the  leaat  artful."— DrytUn. 

2.  Crafty,  cunning. 

"...  the  long-delayed  and  on/ui  revenge  of  various 
auimajs. "— ZJarmn  :  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

3.  Artificial  as  opposed  to  natural. 

art'-ful-lSr,  adv.     [Eng.  artful;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  manner  to  evince  art;  in  an  artful 
manner ;  craftily. 

2.  By  the  operation  of  art,  as  opposed  to 
naturally  ;  by  the  operation  of  nature. 

"  He  knows  indeed  that,  whether  tiresa'd  or  rude, 
Wild  without  art,  ot  artfully  suUlued." 

Cowper :  /letirement. 

art'-ful-ness.  s.     [Eng.  artful;  -ness.]     The 
quality  of  being  artful. 
*  1.  Skill. 

"Consider  with  bow  much  artfulness  his  bulk  and 
Bituatiou  is  coutrived,  to  have  just  matter  to  dntw 
round  him  these  masby  bodies."— CAe^ne. 

2.  Cunning.     (Johnson.) 

ax-tl^H'-itr-iXi,s.  [From  Arthanita  n^fficinalis, 
a  plant  now  called  Cydavien  Europceum.] 

Chem. :  A  crystalline  substance  which  may 
be  extracted  from  the  roots  of  the  Cyclamen 
Europmum,  Primula  verts,  Anagallis  arvensis, 
and  Limosella  aquatica.  It  is  called  also 
Cyclamin.  It  is  purgative  in  its  effects,  be- 
sides producing  vomiting.     (Watts:  Chetn.) 

ar-thrit -ic,    ar-thrit'-ic-al,    adj,     [Lat. 
arthriticus;  Gr.  apflptrtKos  (arthritikos),  from 
ap9pov  (ar(^ro»t)=.a  joint.] 
1 1.  Relating  to  the  joints. 

".Serpents,  worms,  and  leeches,  thougb  some  want 
bones,  and  all  extended  articulatiinis.  yet  have  they 
arthritical  analogies  ;  and,  by  the  motion  of  fibrous 
and  muscular  iwxtB,  are  able  to  make  progression."— 
Browne :   Vulgar  Errours. 

2.  Relating  to  the  gout,  as  affecting  the 
joints  ;  gouty. 

"  Oh,  may  I  live  exempted  (while  I  live 
Guiltless  of  pampered  api)etite  obscene) 
From  pangs  arthrUic,  tuat  infest  the  toe 
Of  libertine  Excess,"  Cowper:  Ta*k.  bit.  i. 

ar-thri'-tis,  s.  [Lat.  arthritis;  Gr.  apflpirt? 
(arthritis)  =  belongingto  the  joints.]  Disease 
of  the  joints,  especially  gout.    (Quincy,) 

ar-thro'-di-a,  s.  [Gr.  ap9p<.i&ia  (arthrodia), 
from  ap0poc  (arthron)  =  a  joint ;  opw,  the  obso- 
lete radical  form  of  apapitrKUi  (arartsAo)  =  to 
joint,  to  fit  together,  ] 

Anat. :  A  particular  kind  of  articulation. 
(See  example.) 

"The  varieties  of  the  diarthrodial  Joint  are  as 
follow  :— (a)  Arthrodia.  In  tbia  species  the  surfaces 
are  plane,  or  one  is  slightly  coni;ave,  and  the  other 
slightly  convex.  The  motion  is  that  of  gUdiug,  limited 
in  extent  and  direction  only  by  the  ligaments  of  the 

K.nt.  or  by  some  process  or  processes  connected  with  the 
uea.  "— rodd*  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Anat.,  1.  134.  135. 

ar-tbro'-dl-al,  a.  [Eng.  arthrodi(a);  -aL] 
Pertaining  to  the  kind  of  articulation  called 
arthrodia  (q.v.). 

"  Arthrodial  joints  are  generally  provided  with 
ligameuta."— Toid  *  Bnwrnan :  Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  136. 

t  ar -thro '-die,  a.  [Eng.  arthrod(ia) ;  -ic.  ] 
The  same  as  Arthrodial  (q.v.).     (IVthster.) 

ar-thro-dyn'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  apSpov  (artkron), 
a  joint,  and  oSuitj  (odim'")=  pam.]  Pain  in  tin- 
joints  ;  chronic  rheumatism, 

ar-thro-dyn'-ic,  a.  [English,  &c.,  arthri-- 
dyii{ia);  -ic]     Pertaining  to  arthrodynia. 

ar-thro-gis'-tra,  s.pl.  [Gr.  apSpov (arthron) 
=  a  joint,  and  yao-T^p  (gaster),  genit.  yoo-Te'pos 
(gastt'ros).  by  svncope  yaa-Tpoi  (gastros)  ~  the 
belly.]  In  Prof.  Huxley's  classific^ition.  an 
order  of  Araehnida  (Spiders),  in  which  the 
abdomen  is  distinctly  divided  into  somites — 
i.e.,  into  segments— each  with  an  upper  and 
lower  pair  of  appendages,  The  leading  genera 
are  Scorpio.  Chelifer.  Phrynus,  Phalangium, 
and  Galeodes.  (Hitxley:  Classif.  of  AnimaJs, 
1869,  p.  123.) 

ar-tlirog'-ra-phSr,  s.     [Gr.  apBpov  (arthron) 
=  a  joiut,  and  ypa*i>Tn  (grajihi:)  =  description.] 
Anat.  :  A  description  of  the  joints. 


ar-thro-lo -bi-um,  5.  [Gr.  apepov(at thTou)  = 
a  joint,  and  Aopo?  =  a  legume.  ]  Joinl-vetch 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  Leguminous 
order.  It  contains  one  British  species,  the  A. 
ebracteatum,  or  Sand  Joint-vetch,  found  in  the 
Channel  Islands. 

ar-throl'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  opfipoi-  (arthron),  and 
Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse.]  A  discourse  con- 
cerning the  joints  ;  that  part  of  anatomical 
science  which  treats  of  the  joints. 

ar-thro-ndin'-al-us,  ^':.  [Gr.  apOpoi- (arthron) 
=  a  joint,  and  ovoJ/iaAo?  (anomalos)  —  une\'en, 
irregular  ;  av  (an),  priv.,  and  6p.aA6s  (hohuilos) 
=  even,  level ;  ofioy  (homos)  =  one  and  the 
same.] 

Zool.  A  genus  of  centipedes.  The  A.  longi- 
coniis,  a  British  species,  is  phosphorescent. 

ar-tlirop'-O-da,  s.  pi  [Gr.  ap6pov  (arthron) 
=  a  joiut,  and  Troii?  (pons),  genit.  ttoSos  (podos) 

.    —  a  foot.     Animals  with  jointed  feet.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-division  of  the  Annulosa,  or 
Articulata.  containing  the  classes  belon^'ing 
to  that  sub-kingdom  which  are  of  the  liigbest 
organisation.  The  body  is  very  distinctly 
divided  into  rings  or  segments,  sometimes,  as 
in  the  Myriapoda  (Centipedes  and  Millepedes), 
mere  repetitions  of  each  other,  but  more  fre- 
quently with  some  of  them  differentiated  for 
special  ends.  In  general  the  head,  thorax, 
and  abdomen  are  distinct.  Under  the  sub- 
division Arthropoda  are  ranked  in  an  ascend- 
ing series  the  classes  Myriapoda,  Crustacea, 
Araehnida,  and  Insecta. 

ar-thrd'-SXS,  s.     [From  Gr.  ap9pov  (arthron)  = 

a  joint.] 
Anatomy:  Aiticulation. 

ar'-ti-S.d,  s.  [Gr.  dpTios  (artios)  =  complete  ; 
even,  opposed  to  odd.] 

Chem.  :  A  name  given  to  elements  of  even 
equivalency,  as  dyads,  tetrads,  &c. ;  those  of 
uneven  equivalency,  as  monads,  triads,  &c.,  arc 
called  perissads  [Gr.  Trepto-o-os  (perissos)  =  un- 
even]. 

*ar'-tic,  *ar'-tick*  a.  [Arctic]  Thesame 
as  Arctic  (q.v.). 

"  But  they  would  have  winters  like  those  beyond  th» 
artick  circle;  for  the  sun  would  be  80  degrees  from 
them."— flrotOTic. 

ar'-ti-^hoke,  s.  [lu  Sw.  drtstocka  ;  Dan.  artis- 
chok ;  Dut.  artisjok ;  Ger.  artischoke  ;  Fr.  ar(i- 
chaut;  Sp.  artichoka;  Ital.  articiocco,  carcinfo, 
carciofano,  or  corciofalo  ;  O.  Ital.  arddciocca.] 
Cynara  Scolymus^  a  plant  belonging  to  the 
order  Asteracea,  or  Composites,  the  sub-order 
Tubuliferfe,  and  the  section  Carduiueae,  the 
same  to  which  the  thistles  belong.  It  con- 
sidei-ably  resembles  a  huge  tliistle.  Tlie  re- 
ceptacle on  which  the  florets  are  situated,  and 
the  fleshy  bases  of  the  scales  are  eaten.  The 
modern  Arabs  consider  the  root  as  ajierient, 
and  the  gum.  which  they  term  kuiiktrzced,  as 
an  emetic.  Artichokes  were  introduced  into 
England  early  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

"  Artichokes  grew  sometimes  only  In  the  isle  of  Sicily, 

and  since  my  remembrance  they   were  so  dainty  in 

England,  that  usually  they  were' Bold  for  crowns  apiec* 

.  .  ."—Moffatt :  Health's  Improvement. 

H  The  Jerusalem  Artichoke,  in  Ger.  erdartii- 

choke,  is  not  from  Jerusalem,  and  is  not  an 

artichoke.     It  is  a  sunflower  (//e/ia?i(/(ws  (itbc- 

nisiis).      The    word   Jerusalem  arose  from  a 

mispronunciation  or  corruption  of  the  Italian 

girasole,  meaning  tttrner  (o   the  sun,  which  is 

the  most  obvious  peculiarity  of  the  Heliauthus 

genus.       The  tuberous   roots  of  this    speiies 

are  in  general   use    as    vegetables.      [Heli- 

ANTHus,  Sunflower.] 

ar  -ti-cle  (cle  as  kel),    "  ar  -ty-cule,  $. 

[In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &Ger.  artikel :  Fr,  article; 
Sp.  &  Port,  articulo ;  Ital.  articolo;  Lat.  arli- 
culnvi  =  (]),  a  little  joint,  a  joint,  a  knuckle  ; 
(2)  Fig.,  (a)  a  member  of  a  discourse,  (b)  a, 
moment  of  time  :  dimin.  of  artus  =  a  joint ;  Or, 
apBpot'  (arthroji).]     [Arthrodia,] 

Essential  meaning:  A  separate  portion  of 
anything  connected,  in  some  way,  witli  the 
other  portions  of  the  same  thing.     Specially-^ 

A,  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Lit.     Of  material  things; 

1 1.  Gen. :  A  separate  portion  of  a  material 
thing.    (B.  1.,  Bot.] 

2.  .^ny  particular  commodity  or  material 
substance.  (Most  frequently  used  of  thinga 
manufactured,  or  of  things  exposed  for  sale.) 


bSU,  \>S^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9liin,  bcnQh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     pb-C 
-oian,  -tixui  =  slian.    -tion,  -slon  =  shiin ;   -(Ion,  -$ion  -  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -cious  =^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  d^L 


318 


article— articulately 


"There  were  few  articles  imporUut  to  the  workiug 
man  of  whioh  the  price  wiia  nut,  iii  I6d5.  more  than 
half  of  what  it  now  13." — Jfacuulat/  :  BisC.  Eng..  ch.  iii. 
"The  large  farmer  has  some  advantage  in  the  article 
of  buildings.-—/.  &.  Mill:  Folic.  Mcon,,  vol.  i..  bk.  i,, 
ch.  ix.,  S  4. 
IL  Fig,    Of  things  essentially  irmtiaterial : 

1.  One  of  a  series  of  facts,  principles,  or 
propositions  presented  with  logical  precision 
ami  clearness  in  their  natural  order.  When 
these  are  all  viewed  as  a  whole,  the  plural  is 
uaciL 

(a)  (Reduced  to  Avriting.) 

"...  ha  might  lay  ou  the  table  articles  of  impeach- 
ment agaiu3t  all  the  chief  miniatera .  .  .  ."— J/ucuu- 
lav:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

"  .<r(ic/eff  of  cApltnlatiou  were  ayeedily  adjusted." — 
Ibid.,  oh.  xvi. 

(b)  (Not  necessarily  reduced  to  writing.) 

"  Cos.  You  have  broken 
The  article  of  your  oath  ;  which  you  shall  never 
Have  tongue  to  charge  me  with." 

Shtikfip. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  u.  2. 
"...  eich  article  of  hnaum  du.tf. "—Pale!/. 

2.  One  distinct  portion  of  a  printed  news- 
paper or  other  periodie-al  too  important  to  be 
called  a  paragraph,  and  not  consisting  simply 
of  a  reported  speech. 

"For  the  copyright  Dryden  received  two  hundred 
and  tlfty  pounds,  leas  than  ui  our  days  has  sometimes 
been  paid  for  two  articlet  in  a  levievr.'—Atacaulay  : 
But.  Eng..  oh.  iii. 

^  A  leading  article  is  one  of  the  chief  articles 
in  a  newspaper.  It  is  sujiposed  to  be  written 
by,  or  at  least  express  the  views  of,  tlie  editor, 
and  is  accorded  larger  and  more  conspicuous 
type  than  that  used  in  most  other  parts  of 
the  paper. 

3.  A  point  of  time  :  in  the  phrase,  "  in  the 
article  of  death,"  a  translation  of  the  Latin 
in  articido  mortis,  meaning  =  at  the  exact 
moment  of  death. 

B.  Technically: 

I.  Bot. :  The  part  of  an  articulated  stem 
between  the  joints. 

II.  Gram. :  A  part  of  speech  consisting  of 
the  particles  a,  an,  or  the,  placed  before  a 
nnun  to  impart  to  it  a  more  or  less  limited 
signification.  In  Greek  the  article  is  thus 
written  :  6,  rj,  to  ;  in  Fr.  le.  la,  in  the  sing., 
and  les  in  the  pi. ;  in  ItaL  il,  lo,  ki.  In  Eng- 
lish a  or  an,  the  former  used  before  a  consonant 
sound,  and  the  latter  before  a  vowel  one,  is 
called  the  indefinite  article,  because  it  does  not 
define  or  limit  the  exact  person  or  thing  to 
which  it  points  ;  and  the  is  called  the  definite 
article,  because  it  does  thus  define  or  limit  the 
person  or  thing  which  it  indicates.  [A,  An, 
and  The.) 

•'  The  articles  are  of  great  value  in  our  language."— 
.Bam  ;  Biyher  English  Grammar  (ed.  1974),  p.  33. 

III.  HUitory  and  Law  : 

1.  English  History  and  Law: 

(a)  Articles  of  the  Navy:  Certain  express 
TegalatioDS,  first  enacted  soon  after  the  Res- 
toration, but  since  modified,  whioh  enumerate 
punishable  offences  in  tlie  navy,  and  annex 
specific  penalties  to  each.  {Blackstone :  Com- 
ment., bk.  i.,  ch.  13.) 

(b)  Articles  of  War:  Similar  regulations  for 
the  army  of  much  later  origin,  the  delay  being 
caused  by  the  reluctance  with  which  Parlia- 
ment admitted  the  principle  of  a  standing 
array.    [Army,  1,/.] 

(c)  Articles  of  the  Peace:  A  recognisance  or 
obligation  whereby  certain  parties  acknow- 
ledge themselves  indebted  to  the  crowu  in  a 
certain  sum,  but  to  be  void  if  they  appear  in 
court  on  a  certain  day  and  meanwliile  keep 
the  peace.  {BloLcksto-ne :  Comwiejit.,  bk.  ir., 
ch.  IS.) 

2.  Old  Scottish  History  and  Law  : 

*  Lords  of  the  Articles.     (See  example.) 
"  It  had  long  been  the  custom  of  the  Parliaments  of 
Scotland  to  entrust  the  preparation  of  Acts  to  a  select 
number  of  members  who  were  designated  as  the  Lords 
ti(  the  ArCicles."~ifacautai/  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  liii, 

3.  American  Hist,  d  Law.  Articles  of  Con- 
Jeihration :  The  compact  entered  into  by  the 
thirteen  States,  the  confederation  of  which 
formed  the  United  States  of  America.  These 
'*  Articles "  were  adopted  on  March  1,  17S1, 
and  remained  the  supreme  law  till  17S9. 
(Goodrich  £  Porter.) 

XV.  TheoU^ih  Church  History,  Civil  History, 
and  Lavj.  The  Thir(y-n  iiie  Articles  :  "  Articles 
of  Religion,"  amounting  to  that  number, 
framed  and  adopted  as  the  recognised  creed  of 
tlie  English  Church  during  the  progress  of  the 
Reformation  struggle,  having  been  "agreed 
upon  by  the  Archbishops  of  both  provinces 
and  the  whole  clergy,"  tirst  in  a  Convocation 


held  in  15(5-2,  and  then  in  another  in  1571. 
Tlie  ratification  of  successive  sovereigns  was 
also  given,  the  hist  of  them,  ill  conformity 
with  the  spirit  of  the  age,  adding,  "from 
which  "  [Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  the  Church 
of  England  now  established]  "We  will  not 
endure  any  varying  or  departing  in  the  least 
degree."  The  Thirty-nine  Articles  give  pro- 
minence to  the  distinctive  tenets  which  sover 
the  Church  of  England  from  that  of  Rome. 
They  assail  the  supremacy  of  the  Pope  (Art. 
37) ;  the  asserted  infallibility  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  and  of  General  Councils  (Arts.  19  &  21 ) ; 
the  enforced  celibacy  of  the  clergy  (Art.  3'.;) ; 
the  denial  of  the  cup  to  the  laity  (Art.  30) ; 
trans  ubstantiation  (Art.  2S) ;  and  five  out  uf 
seven  of  the  alleged  seven  sacraments  (Art.  25) ; 
purgiitory  and  relics  ;  the  worship  of  images 
(Art.  22) ;  and  finally,  works  of  supererogation 
(Art.  14).  The  Tlurty-nine  Articles  agree  in 
doctrine,  as  distinguished  from  discipline,  mth 
those  of  the  other  Protestant  communions  at 
home  and  abroad.  Assent  to  the  Articles  is 
required  from  every  one  who  aspires  to  the 
office  of  a  clergyman  and  pastor  in  the  English 
Church.  Till  lately  a  similar  subscription 
was  demanded  from  every  student  taking  a 
degree  at  one  of  the  two  oldest  English  Uni- 
versities, but  the  Act  17  &  18  Viet.,  c.  81,  re- 
moved this  disability  from  Oxford,  and  the 
19  &  20  Vict.,  c.  S8,"did  so  from  Cambridge. 
[Degrees,  Sdbscription.] 
V.  Commercially: 

1.  Articles  of  Association  :  Rules,  specifica- 
tions, &c.,  framed  as  the  basis  uf  commercial 
agreements. 

2.  The  agreement  or  conditions  ou  which 
an  apprentice,  .tc,  is  articled. 

ar'-ti-cle  (Cle  =  kel),  u.(.  is  i.  [From  ar- 
ticle, s.     In  Fr.  articuler.] 

A.  Transitii^e : 

1.  To  draw  up  in  the  form  of  articles,  or  a 
statement  of  particulars,'  either  for  a  legal 
accusation  against  one,  or  for  some  similar 
purpose. 

"He  whose  life  seems  fair,  yet  if  all  bis  errours  and 
follies  were  articled  against  him,  the  man  would  seem 
vicious  and  miaeralile.  '—Taj/lor :  Rule  qf  Living  Holy. 

2.  To  bind  an  apprentice  to  a  master  by  a 
covenant,  agreement,  articles,  or  stipulations. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  make  a  covenant  with, 
to  stipulate  with. 

"  If  it  be  said.  God  chose  the  successor  ;  that  is  mani- 
festly nut  so  in  the  i^tory  of  Jejihtba,  where  he  articled 
with  the  people,  and  they  made  him  judge  over  them." 
— Locke. 

ar'-ti-cled    (cled  =  keld),  pa.  pa/r.  &  a. 

[Article,  v.] 

articled  clerk.  An  apprentice  "bound 
by  articles  requiring  him  to  serve  an  attorney 
or  solicitor  for  a  certain  time  on  condition  of 
being  instructed  in  his  profession. 

ar-txc'-U-lar,  a.  [In  Fr.  articulaire;  from 
Lat.  articularis.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  joints. 

"...  the  head  of  the  thigh-hone,  an  articular 
eminence." — Todd  A  Botmnan  :  Phvtiol.  AnaL,  vol.  i.. 
p.  105. 

"...  the  acetabulnm,  an  ovfYcu^or  depression  .  . 
—Ibid.,  p.  105. 

ar-tic'-U-lar-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  articular:  -hi] 
In  sepai-ate  heads  or  divisions ;  under  separate 
sections. 

ar-tic-U-la'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  n.  pL  of  artimi- 
latus  =  divided  into  joints,  pa.  par.  otarticvlo 
=^  to  divide  into  joints.  ]  [Article.]  Cuvier'.s 
name  for  the  third  great  division  or  sub-king- 
dom of  animals.  The  species  so  designated 
have  their  body  divided  into  rings,  with  the 
muscles  attached  to  their  interior.  Tlieir 
nervous  system  consists  of  two  cords  extend- 
ing along  the  under  part  of  their  body,  and 
swelled  out  at  regular  intervals  into  knots 
or  ganglia.  One  of  these  is  the  brain,  which 
is  not  mucli  larger  than  the  other  ganglia. 
Cuvier  divided  the  Articulata  into  foiu-  classes, 
arranged  in  an  ascending  order — the  Annelida, 
the  Crustacea,  the  Arachnida,  and  the  Insecta. 
Professor  Owen  includes  under  the  province 
Articulata  four  classes— (1)  Annulata,  (2)  Cirri- 
pedia,  (3)  Crustacea,  and  (4)  Insecta.  With 
the  insects  proper  he  combines  also  the  My- 
riapoda,  or  Centipedes,  and  the  Arachnida,  or 
Spiders.  (Oiuen  :  Pal<tont.,  IStiS.)  The  name 
Articulata  (jointed  animals)  being  a  somewhat 
indefinite  one,  Annulosa  (ringed  animals)  has 
been  siibstituted  for  it  by  M.'cleay  and  other 
naturalists.      Prof.  Huxley  divides  Cuvier's 


ArticiUata    into    Annuloida    and    Annulosa 
(q.v.).     (See  also  aSthropoda.) 

ar-tic'-U-late,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  Lat.  articu- 
latiun.  supine  of  articulo  =(1)  to  divide  into 
jouits,  (2)  to  utter  distinctly.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  connect  by  means  of  a  joint ;  to 
joint. 

•'Although  the  foot  be  articulated  to  the  leg  .  .  ."— 
Owen :  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  72. 

II.  Figuratively: 

*  1.  To  draw  up  in  articles. 

"  Tliese  things  indeed  you  have  articulated, 
Proclaiind  at  market-crosses,  read  in  churches." 
Hh'tkesp.  :  1  Henry  I V..  v,  L 

2.  To  enunciate,  to  utter,  to  pronounce. 

■■  Parisian  ac-ule mists,  in  their  anatomy  of  apes,  tell 
us,  tliat  the  uiuscleti  of  the  tongne,  which  do  muHt 
serve  to  articuliUe  a  word,  were  wholly  like  to  those  of 
mAi\."—Ray :  Creation. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  joint  ;  to  form  a  joint  with. 

2.  To  treat  with  ;  to  attempt  to  form  articles 
of  agreement  with. 

"  Send  us  to  Rome 
The  beat,  with  whom  we  may  articulate. 
For  theii  own  good  and  ours." 

Shakesp. :  Coriolaimt,  t  9. 

3.  To  utter  distinctly  separated,  and  there- 
fore intelligible  sounds  ;  to  speak. 

"The  prisoner,  stupefied  by  Illness,  was  unable  to 
artiru'ate,  or  to  understand  what  passed, "—Jtfacautay  ; 
Hist.  Eng.,  chap.  T, 

ar-tic'-U-late,  a.  [From  Lat.  ariiculatus, 
pa.  par.  of  articulo  (see  the  verb).  In  Sp. 
articulado ;  ItaX.  articolato.} 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Divided  into  joints. 

*  2.  Put  into  the  form  of  articles. 

"  Henry's  instructions  were  extremely  curious  anil 
articulate,  and.  in  them,  more  articles  touching  in- 
tiuisitiou  than  negotiation;  requiring  an  answi;r  !& 
distinct  articles  to  hi^  iiueatioua" — Bacon. 

3.  So  uttered  as  to  be  intelligible. 
(a)  Lit.  :  80  spoken  that  each  sound  is 
separated  from  the  rest,  and  each  word  and 
letter  distinctly  enunciated.  The  gift  of  doing 
this  is  a  special  glory  of  man ;  the  inferior 
animals  do  not  possess  it  iu  any  considerable 
degree. 

*'  The  first,  at  least,  of  these  I  thought  denied 
To  beasts,  whom  God,  on  their  creation-day. 
Created  mute  to  all  articulate  sound." 

Milton:  P.  I.,  bk.  Ix. 
"Those  were  his  last  articulate  words." — Macaulay : 
Hist.  Eng..  chap.  icxv. 

(h)  Fig.  :  Intelligible,  however  uttered  or 
communicated.  In  this  sense  it  may  be  ap- 
plied even  to  a  written  document  as  well  aa 
an  oral  communication. 

"  WTierever  articulate  contemporary  declarations 
have  been  preserved,  ethnological  is  not  less  certain 
than  other  sorts  of  history."— tmois.'  Early  Rom.  Hint., 
chap,  viii.,  5  1- 

B.  Technically  : 

Scots  Law.  Articulate.  Adjudication :  An 
ad^iudication  .proceeding  at  the  instance  of  a 
single  creditor  for  several  debts,  each  placed 
quite  distinct  from  tlie  other,  so  that  if  the 
evidence  for  one  fail,  that  for  the  other  may 
not  be  damaged.     [Adjudication.] 

"This  la  cAlled  an  articulate  adjudication,  and  is 
strictly  a  couperies  uf  single  adjudications  carried  on 
In  one  action  to  avoid  expenss."— 5c?(  ■  Coni7nent.  Lam 
0/  Scotland,  6tb  ed.,  943. 

ar-tic'-U-la^ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Articu- 
late, v.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

"They  would  advance  in  knowledge,  and  not  deceive 
themselves  with  a  little  articuliKed  aM."— Locke. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Zool. :  Having  joints. 

Articulated  Animals  :  A  common  English 
name  for  the  animals  called  in  Latin  Articu- 
lata and  Annulosa  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  (1)  United  to  another  body  by  a 
real  or  apparent  articulation.  (2)  Possessed 
of  joints,  of  which  the  separate  portions  at  a 
certain  stage  of  development  fall  asunder,  or 
at  least  may  be  readily  separated,  as  the  joints 
of  some  legumes.    (Lindley.) 

ar-tic'-n-late-l^,   adv.      [Eng.   articulate, 

■hi-]     '    ' 

1.  In  the  form  of  a  joint ;  after  the  manner 
of  a  joint. 

2.  In  the  form  of  articles  or  separated  par- 
ticulars ;  article  by  article. 

3.  With  distinct  enunciation  of  the  separate 
sounds,  and  therefore  intelligibly  ;  or  intelli- 
gibly, without  reference  to  sounds  at  all. 


fate.  fat.  fare,  ^midst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  miitte,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a..   qu-kw. 


articulateness— artillery 


319 


"...  articul^tteii/  prouomiceU,  uuiiltyufe  uo  letter 
OT  3y\ltihle.''—£l!/oC :  Ooecritour,  hk.  i.,  cu.  i., 

■•  The  secret  purpose  of  i>ur  lieart  no  lesa  articulatt!;/ 
spoken  to  God,  who  needs  not  our  words  to  disceru 
uoi  meaning."— fiecay  of  Piety. 

ar-tic'-u-late-ness,  s.  [Eng.  aTticulate ; 
-)((-.«.]  The  quality  of  being  articulate.  (Juka- 
son.) 

ar-tic'-n-la-ting,  pr.  par.     [Articulate,  v.] 

"...  tlie  articulating  surfaces  ,ire  generally  flat- 
tened. "—Ou>en  :  Clfusif.  <^  Mammalia,  p.  12. 

ar-tic-U-la'-tion,  s.  [in  Ger.  artikulation  ; 
Vv.  articulation  ;  Sp.  articulacion  ;  Port,  or- 
ticulanao;  Ital.  articola^ionc  From  Lat  aril- 
culationenif  ace.  of  aHicn!atio=  Xhe  putting 
forth  of  new  joints  or  nocU's.] 

A*  OrdinaTy  Language : 

L  Tlie  act  of  articulating.  Spec,  the  act 
of  forming  sounds  distinctly  sepajated. 

"I  conceive  that  an  extreme  Bmall,  or  an  extreme 
great,  suuiid  cannot  l>e  articulate  ;  but  that  the  urticti- 
lation  requireth  a  mediocrity  of  sound." — Bucoil 

IL  The  state  of  being  articulated. 

1,  Lit.  :  The  state  of  being  jointed.  [B., 
Zool.,  But.] 

2.  The  state  of  being  articulately  sounded. 
80  as  to  be  intelligible,  or  simply  of  being 
intelligible  without  indication  how. 

"  The  looks  and  gestures  of  their  ^efe  and  fears 
Have  aJl  articulation  in  his  ears," 

Cowper :  The  Seedlett  Alarm. 

III.  That    which    is    articulated.       [B.,  1, 
Anttt.,  &c.;  2.  Bot.] 
S.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.,  Zool,  Painting,  Sculpture,  Ac.  : 
A  joint ;  the  particular  kind  of  connection 
between  two  bones.  This  is  of  three  kinds. 
Diarthrosis,  SjTiarthrosis,  and  Sjinphysis 
(q.v.). 

"A  Joint,  or  articulation,  may  be  de&ned  to  be  the 
union  of  any  two  segments  of  an  animal  body,  through 
the  intervention  of  a  atnictiure  or  structures  different 
from  both." — Todd  &  Bowman  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  13L 

2.  Bot. :  Tlie  nodes  of  an  articulated  stem. 

3.  Gram.  :  A  consonant,  so  called  because 
U  is  formed  by  the  bending  of  the  organs  of 
voice  into  the  joint,  as  closing  the  lips,  &c. 

ar-tic'-U-la-tor,   s.      [Eng.  aHiculat{e),  and 

sutf.  -or.] 

1.  One  who  articulates  or  pronounces. 

2.  One  who  articulates  bones  or  skeletons. 

ar-tic'-U-lite,  s.  [Lat.  artlculus  —  a  little 
joint,  and  lilt  =  Gr.  At'flos  {lithos)  —  stone.] 
Itacolutnite,  a  variety  of  Quartz  (q.v.). 

ar'-ti-f  ice,  s.  (Fr.  artifice ;  Sp.  ife  Port,  arti- 
ficio ;  Ital.  artificio,  arlifizio  =  (1)  handicraft, 
"trade,  art,  (2)  skill,  ingenuity,  (3)  theory, 
system,  (4)  dexterity,  skill  :  from  artificem, 
ace.  of  artifex  =  an  artist  or  an  artificer  ;  ars 
=■  art ;  facto  =  to  make.]    [Artificer.] 

I,  The  act  or  practice  of  making  anything 
by  art. 

1,  Lit.:  A  handicraft,  a  trade  ;  art  ingeneral. 

".  .  .  aud  as  ye  see  a  thing  made  by  artifice  perish, 
.  .  .'—Thts  OoUicn  Boke.  ch.  42.    (Richardion.) 

2.  Fig. :  SkUl. 

"...  such  BA  illustrate  the  artifice  of  its  [the  ran's] 
Maker."— flrow?i«.  Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  v. 
(Jiichardson.) 

II.  Anything  contrived  by  art ;  anything 
skilfully  devised. 

1.  {Not  necessarily  in  a  bad  sense) :  Any- 
thing framed,  devised,  or  contrived  by  man, 
as  cnntradistinguisbed  from  that  which  ema- 
nates more  directly  from  God. 

"  Rhetoric  is  artifice,  the  work  of  man." 

Cowpcr :  ExpostulntioTi. 

2.  {In  a  b(ul  seiise):  A  stratagem,  a  trick,  a 
piece  of  low  cunning. 

"Th«  ringleaders,  the  men  of  rank,  fortune,  and 
educatliin.  whose  power  and  whose  artificci  have  led 
tlie  multitude  into  error,  are  the  proper  objects  of 
»everiiy."—Macaulas/:  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  v. 

Or-Uf'-i-^er,  s.  [Eng.  artifice;  -er.  In  Fr. 
artificier  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Itai.  artifice.  From 
Lat.  artifi<xm,  ace.  of  arf//«r=  (1)  one  who 
exercises  a  liberal  art,  an  artist ;  (2)  a  maker 
of  anything  :  ars  =  art,  and  facto  =  to  make.] 
L  Lit.:  One  who  is  proficient  in,  or  practises, 
any  art.  (Originally  applied  especially  to  one 
practising  a  liberal  art,  but  now  generally  to 
a  simple  artizan.) 

".  .  .  for  all  manner  of  work  to  be  made  by  the 
hands  of  iirtiftw!rs."~l  Chron.  xxix  5. 

IL  Fig. :  One  who  frames,  contrives,  or 
devises  anything  of  whatever  kind :  a  con- 
triver, a  deviser,  a  forger,  a  frumer. 


1.  Ill  a  good  sense.  (Used  of  God,  the  great 
Framer  of  all  things  :  raiely  of  mau.) 

"  But  by  the  great  Artificer  endued 
With  no  inferior  power." 

WordtworCh:  Excursion,  bk,iv. 

2.  In  abad  sense  :  One  who  devises  anjThing 
bad.    Spec.,  a  cunning  person,  a  trickster. 

"  He,  soon  aware. 
Each  iwrturbatipn  sniooth'd  with  outward  calm. 
Artificer  of  fraud  :  and  w.is  the  Grit 
That  practis'd  falsehood  under  saintly  show  " 

MiUon:  P.  L..  bk.  iv. 

ar-tif'-i-^er-Sllip,  s.  [Eng.  artificer;  suff. 
■ship.]  The  state  of  being  an  artificer;  the 
whole  body  of  artificers  taken  collectively. 

ar-ti-fi9'-ial  (9  as  sh),  a.   &  s.      [In  Fr. 

ariificid;  Sp.  &  Port,  artificial;  Ital.  arUfi^ 
dale  and  artifiziaU  ;  Lat.  artificialis,  from  arti- 
ficium.]    [Artifice.] 

A.  -48  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Framed  or  produced  by  art  instead  of  b> 
nature  ;  in  some  way  modified  by  art  rather 
than  by  nature. 

(a)  Framed,  made,  or  produced  by  art 
instead  of  by  nature. 

"  Artifi<Ail  fountains  spouted  among  the  flower-beds 
.  .    " — Macaulay :  Bitt.  £ng.,  ch.  iL 

(&)  With  which  art  has  liad  to  do.  Spec, 
cultivated,  as  opposed  to  grooving  or  arising 
spontaneously.  (It  may  be  used  in  a  good 
sense,  as  an  "  artificial  grass  "  =  a  cultivated 
one  ;  or  in  a  bad  sense,  as  in  the  subjoined 
example.) 

"  They  swathe  the  forehead,  drag  the  lijnping  limb, 
And  vex  their  flesh  with  artificial  soree  " 

Cowper;  Task,  hk.  i. 
(c)  Not  conformable  to  nature  ;  unnatural, 
as  opposed  to  natural. 

"These  seem  to  be  the  more  artificial,  as  those  of  a 
single  person  the  more  natural  governments.  ' — 
Temple 

2.  Contrived  with  some  measure  of  art  or 
skill,  as  opposed  to  what  is  artless,  undesigned, 
or  unskilful. 

(a)  (//I  a  good,  or  at  least,  iri  an  indifferent 
seTtse) ;  Ingenious. 

(&)  {In  a  hadsense) :  Containing  or  involving 
some  kind  of  trickery. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Rlict.  Artificial  arguments:  Proofs  on 
considerations  which  arise  from  the  genius, 
industr}',  or  iuveutiou  of  the  orator.  They 
are  thus  called  to  distinguish  them  from  laws, 
authorities,  citations,  and  the  like,  which  are 
said  to  be  inartificial  arguments. 

2.  Astron.    Artifi,cial  horizon.     [Horizon.] 

3.  Matlumatics : 

(ti)  Artificial  lines:  Lines,  on  a  sector  or 
scale,  so  contrived,  as  to  represent  the  loga- 
rithmic sines  and  tangents  ;  which,  by  the 
help  of  the  line  of  numbers,  solve,  with  toler- 
able exactness,  questions  in  trigonometrj', 
navigation,  &c. 

(6)  Artificial  numbers:  Logarithms. 

4.  Bot.  The  artificial  system  of  classification  : 
That  of  Linnieus,  founded  mainly  on  the 
number  of  the  stamens  and  pistils  ;  the  chief 
aim  being  to  facilitate  the  naming  of  speci- 
mens, and  not  to  rank  together  the  plants 
which  are  most  closely  akin.  The  Natural  as 
opposed  to  the  Artificial  System  makes  this 
latter  object  its  special  one,  and  the  classifi- 
cation of  Linnseus,  which  in  its  day  rendered 
immense  service  in  popularising  Botany,  has 
now  all  but  sunk  into  disuse. 

t  B.  -4s  siibstantive  :  Anything  produced  by 
art. 

"There  ought  to  be  added  to  this  work  many  and 
various  indices,  besides  the  alphabetical  ones :  as, 
namely,  one  of  ail  the  nrlificiaU  mentioned  in  the 
whole  work-"— Sir  W.  Patty:  Advice  to  S-  Bartlib,  p.  19. 

t  ar-ti-fi9-i~&l'-i-t^  (9  as  sh),  s.     [Eng. 
artificial ;  -ity.  ]    The  quality  of  being  artificiaL 
"Trees   in   hedges  partake  of  their  artificiality." — 
Shenstone. 

ar-ti-f i9-lal-i  ze  {9  as  sh),  v.t.  [Eng.  arti- 
ficial ;  -ize.]     To  render  artificial. 

ar-ti-fi9'-ial-ly  (9  as  all),  adv.  [Eng.  arti- 
ficial ;  'ly.  ] 

*  1.  Artfully,  skilfully,  with  contrivance. 

"How  cunningly  he  made  bis  faultiness  less;  how 
artificially  he  set  out  the  torments  of  his  own  con- 
science." —iJ(  d«cj/. 

2.  By  art,  not  by  nature. 

■'The  tail  of  the  girafTe  looks  like  an  artificial!;, 
constnicted  fly-flapper."— /Jarwt'/i;  Origin  qf  Species 
(ed    1859).  ch.  vi..  p.  195. 


ar-ti-fi9'-ial-ness  (9  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  arti- 
fifi-al ;  -ness.]    The  quality  of  being  artificiaL 

{Johnson.) 

*  ar-ti-f  i9'-ioUS  (5  as  Sh),  a.  [Lat.  arti- 
ficiosm;  Fr.  artificieax.]  The  same  as  Arti- 
ficial (q.v.).    {Johnson.) 

*  ar-tH-i'se,  v.  t.  [Eng.  art,  formed  on  the 
aualog>'  of  naturalise :  see  example.  ]  To  make 
to  resemble  art.  (Used  of  operations  upoa 
nature.) 

" '  If  I  was  a  philosopher,"  says  Montaigne,  '  I  woulA 
naturalise  art,  insteau  of  artilising  nature.'  The  tx- 
pre^sion  is  odd,  but  the  sense  is  good." — BolingbroKe  to 
Pope. 

ar-til'-ler-itst,  s.  [Eng.  artUUriy);  -ist.]  An 
artilleryman  ;  one  practically  acquainted  with 
artillery  or  gunnery. 

"  The  artillery  is  all  English,  as  the  Government 
has  ucver  seen  tit,  since  the  mutiny  of  1667.  to  train 
native  artiUeriststo  use  the  guus." — AmericaJi  Account 
f^  India  {by  Oen.  IWtyth),  Times,  April  28,  1876. 

ar-til-ler-y,  *  ar-til'-ler-ie,  *  ar-tyl- 
er-y, '  ar-til  -yer-y,  *  ar-til  -riie,  •  ar- 
tel-rie  {Eng.),  *  ar-tall-J^e  {Scotch),  s. 
[In  G'.-r.  &  Fr.  artiUerie;  O.  Fr.  artillerie, 
artciUcrie,  from  artiller  =  to  render  strong  by 
art.  to  work  with  artifice,  to  fortify,  to  arm  ; 
Prov.  artiJharia,  arfilheria ;  Sp.  artdleria; 
Port,  artilharia;  Ital.  artiglieria ;  Low  Lat. 
artillare  =  to  make  machines  ;  artillnria,  artiU 
leria  =  warlike  engines,  vans  laden  with  mili- 
tary arms  ;  Class.  Lat.  ars  =  art.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
I,  Implements  of  war. 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  <7en.  :  Warlike  implements  of  whatever 
kind. 

"  And  al  his  vthir  artUyery  also 
He  dowblith  hath,  that  merwell  was  to  sen." 
Lancelot  of  the  Lake  (ed.  Skeat),  bk.  iii.  2,588-9. 

^  Formerly  it  might  be  used  in  the  plural ; 
now  only  the  singular  is  emi>loyed. 

"  Swiche  as  ban  castelles  and  other  manere  edlflcea^ 
and  anuure,  and  artUries."— Chaucer :  Tale  of  Melibgut^ 

(2)  Specially: 

*  (a)  Bows  and  arrows. 

"  And  Jonathan  gawe  his  artillery  [bows  and  airowiik 
unto  his  lad.  .  .  . "— l  Sam.  ii.  40, 

(i>)  Cannons  or  other  great  guns,  and  also- 
all  appliances  needful  to  keep  them  in  a  state 
of  efficiency  for  use  in  time  of  war. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1.)  Any  weapon  used  in  intellectual,  morali. 
or  si'iritual  warfare. 

"  He  laughs  whatever  weapon  Truth  may  draw. 
And  deems  her  sharp  artillery  mere  straw." 

Cowper :  Bope. 

(2.)  The  "electric  fluid"  in  the  clouds  when 
flashing  forth  lightning  accompanied  by  the 
roar  of  thunder. 

"  And  heaven's  artillery  thunder  in  the  skies. " 

Shakesp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  L  2. 

II.  The  science  and  art  of  gunnery. 

"  In  artillery  practice  the  heat  generated  is  usually 
concentrated  upon  the  front  of  the  bolt,  and  on  the 
portinn  of  the  target  first  struck."— TyndaU :  Frag.  <^ 
Science.  3rd  ed..  L  17. 

U  Here  the  word  is  used  almost  adjectivcly. 

III.  The  men  constituting  the  militarj'  corps 
in  charge  of  the  cannons,  and  who  are  trained 
to  fire  them  in  war. 

"  But  there  was  no  regiment  of  artillery,  no  brigade 
of  sappera  and  miners,  .  .  ." — Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng., 
ch   iii. 

B.  Technically : 

Mil.  :  For  the  several  uses  of  the  word 
artilhry,  see  A.,  I.,  II.,  &  III.  James,  in  his 
Military  Diet.,  considered  the  artillery  in  the 
sense  A.,  III.  as  consisting  of  (1)  the  Royal 
Regiment  of  Artillery,  (2)  the  Royal  Horse 
Artillery,  (3)  the  Royal  Artillery  Drivers,  and 
(4)  the  Conimissary.'s  Depaiiment,  It  is  now 
often  divided  into  (1)  Horse  Artillcrj-,  (2) 
Field  Artillery,  and  (3)  Garrison  Artillery. 
In  fbo  United  States,  the  principul  artillery 
school  is  at  Fortress  Mouroe,  "N'irgiuia,  where 
five  batteries  (one  from  each  artillery  regiment 
of  the  army)  are  in  constant  training. 

Field  Artillery:  Artillery  designed  to  be 
taken  with  an  army  to  the  field  of  battle. 

Park  of  Artillery  [Park]  :  Artillery,  with 
the  carriages,  horses,  and  stores  of  all  kinds 
necessary  for  its  effective  use. 

Siege  ATtiUery :  Artillery  of  heavy  metal, 
designed  to  be  employed  in  breaching  fortifi- 
cations. 

Train  of  Artillery :  A  certain  number  of 
pieces  of  cannon  mounted  on  carriages,  with 
all  their  furniture  fit  for  marching. 


hSil,  h6^;  pout,  jo^l;  cat.  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  benph;  go.  Rem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  ^expect,   Xenophon.  exist.     -lAc. 
-oian,  -tian  =  3baii.   -tlon,  -slon^^shon;  -tlon,  -^on-^zhun.    -tlous,  -sious,  -cious^shus.     -ble,  -die.  ^a  =  b^L.  dfi* 


320 


artilleryman— arum 


ar-tfl-ler-y-man.  ?.  [Eiig.  artillery ;  iiuin.^ 
One  who  belongs  to  the  artillery  or  who 
serves  a  gun. 

•  .  .  irom  the  artUleri/men  being  in  particular 
cases  mounted  upou  the  cart  attendiinj  the  brigaaes. 
—Jimci:  MUUary  Diet.,  p.  26. 

ar-ti-d-dac  -t^-la,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ipriw  (artios) 
=  equal,  and  oixruAo?  (daktuios)=&  finger  or 
toe.  Having  equal  Mes.]  In  the  classifica- 
tion of  Mammalia  by  Professor  Owen,  the 
first  (liighest)  order  of  the  Uiigiilata.  It  is 
divided  into  two  families  or  sections  ;  Om- 
nivora,  as  the  Hog  ;  and  Ruminantia,  as  the 
Sheep. 

ar-ti-6-dac-tyle,    a.      [Artiodacttla.] 

Having  even  toes,  that  is,  toes  even  in  num- 
ber.    (L'sed  also  as  a  sul'Stantive.) 

"In  the  even-toed  or  ' artiodactyW  VDgul&tes,"— 
Otofn  :  Chtuif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  39. 

•  ar-ti  que  (tique  =  tik),  adj.  [Abctic] 
The  same  as  Arctic  (q.v.). 

••  h'roax  tropick.  e'en  t^  pole  artiqiie." 

Dryden  :  To  Sir  G.  Etherege,  6. 

•ar'-tis  {Old  Eng.),  airts  (Scotch),  s.  pi. 
Quarters  of  the  sky.     [Airt.] 

"...   and  sua  serclia  the  erd  about  all  artU  anis 
eoer;  day,  putaod   sprelt    in   all    that    lyf  beris." — 
fFitdom  of  Solomon  (ed.  Lumby).  3W,  352. 
*■  Of  a'  the  airla  the  wind  can  blaw 
I  dearly  like  the  west  " 

Burnt:  I  Lose  my  Jean, 

ar-ti-san,  s.  [Fr.  artisan;  Sp.  aiiesano;  Ital. 
artigiano.  From  Lat.  ars  =  acquired  skill, 
art.] 

*  1.  One  who  practised  any  of  the  arts,  in- 
cluding the  liberal  ones,  such  as  sculpture  and 
painting,  or  was  a  student  of  books. 

"Zeuxl5  [meauing  the  celebrated  painter],  &  pro- 
fessed artisan,  .  .  .  —BoUnnd:  Flint/,  pt-  ii-.  p-  ^35. 
{Trench  :  Select  Gtost..  pp.  3.  U-) 

2.  One  trained  to  practise  a  manual  art ;  a 
handicraftsman,  a  mechanic,  a  tradesman. 

^  This  meaning,  though  not  the  original 
one,  has  still  long  existed  ;  for  instance, 
Bullokar,  in  the  edition  of  his  English  Ex- 
positor, published  in  165<d,  defines  an  artisan 
to  be  "  A  handy  crafts-man  ;  an  artificer." 
"  Even  in  the  towns  the  artiiam  were  very  few,"— 
Macaula;/:  Bitt.  Eng.,  cb.  xii. 

ar'-tist,  s.  [Ft.  aHiste;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
artista ;  from  Lat.  ars  =  art.] 

I.  0/  a  person's  profession,  occupation,  craft, 
or  study  : 

*  1,  One  who  has  had  a  liberal  education,  or 
at  least  is  a  reader,  and  has  in  consequence 
acquired  knowledge,  as  contradistinguished 
from  one  who  is  unread. 

"The  wise  and  fool,  the  artitt  and  nnread.' — 
ShaJtetp.  :  Troihit  4  Crettida,  i.  Z. 

1  It  was  used  especially  (a)  for  a  cultivator 
of  classical  learning  : 

"Some  will  make  me  the  pattern  of  Ignorance  for 
making  this  Scaliger  the  pattern  of  the  general  a  rtist. " 
—Fuller:  Holy  State,  bk.  iL.  ch,  i.  (See  Trench: 
Select  Glouary.  pp.  9.  9. 

Or  (&)  for  a  cxUtivator  of  science.  In  the 
subjoined  example  it  probably  means  "  astro- 
nomer," or  if  it  be  "  constructor  of  the 
telescope,"  the  example  will  illustrate  signi- 
fication 2  instead  of  1.     [Art  (B.),  Artsman.] 

"...  the  moon,  whose  orb 
Through  optic  glass  Uie  Tuscan  artitt  views 
At  evening  from  the  top  of  Fesole." 

MOton:  P. /...  bk.  I. 

t  2.  One  who  practises  an  art  of  whatever 
kind-  (Tlie  variety  of  occupations  to  which  the 
term  may  be  applied  may  be  seen  in  the  ex- 
ample from  Pope  under  No.  II.) 

"  Then  from  his  anvil  the  lam>;  artitt  rose. 

Pop«:  Homer  t  Iliad,  bk.  xviiL  482; 

3.  One  who  practises  any  of  the  fine  arts, 
as  music,  painting,  sculpture,  engraving,  or 
architecture.  (TMs  is  now  the  ordinary  signi- 
fication of  the  word.) 

(a)  Literally: 

"  Rich  with  the  xx^oU^  ^f  many  a  conqoerM  land. 
Ail  arts  and  artitt*  Theeeus  could  command. 
Who  sold  for  hire,  or  wrought  for  better  fame  ; 
The  master  piunters  and  the  carven  came." 

Ihrjfdtn. 

(b)  Figuratively : 

"  Well  hast  tboQ  done,  great  artUt,  Memory.* 

TenHj/tvn :  Ode  to  Memory,  &. 

*  XL  One  who  is  possessed  of  trained  skill 
Sn  any  art  or  occupation,  as  distinguished 
fit}m  one  who  is  destitute  of  such  training. 
(Lit.  <£  Fig.) 

*'  It  la  not  strength,  but  art.  obtains  the  prize. 
AaJ  t<j  be  s*-Dft  Li  leas  ttum  tu  be  wise. 


"Tis  more  by  art  than  force  of  numerous  struktis 
The  dexterous  woodman  shakea  the  stubborn  onk^  : 
By  axt  the  pilot,  through  the  boiling  deep 
And  howling  tempest,  steers  the  fe&rless  ship  ; 
And  'tis  the  artist  wins  the  glorious  course, 
Xot  those  who  trust  lu  chariuts  and  in  horse, 
lu  vain,  unskilful,  to  the  goal  they  strive. 
And  short  or  wide  th"  ungovem'd  courier  drive  : 
While  with  sure  skill,  though  with  inferior  steeds. 
Toe  knowinii  racer  to  his  end  proceeds." 

Pope :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk,  xxiii.,  383-94. 

*  artist-god,  s.  [Here  the  word  artist  is 
used  iu  tlie  seuse  I.,  '2.]     Vulcan. 

■'  To  her  the  artist-goil :  Thy  griefs  resign. 
Secure,  what  Tulcan  can.  is  ever  thine." 

Pope:  Homer  I  Iliad,  bk.  x^Tii..  531-i 

artist-llJEei  a.     Like  an  artist 

'•  Artist-lUCe, 

Ever  retiring  thou  dost  gaze 

On  the  prime  htbour  of  tbiue  early  days." 

Tennjfson:  Ode  to  Memory,  5. 

ar'-tistc,  s.  [Ft.]  One  who  practises  an  art 
and  professes  to  do  so  in  the  highest  style. 
(Often  used  of  play-actors  and  musicians,  but 
not  unfrequently  also  of  milliners  and  cooks, 
who,  deri\ing  their  inspiration  from  Paris, 
wish  to  be  designated  by  a  word  current  in 
that  capital  rather  than  by  one  of  indigenous 
growth.) 

ar-tis'-tic,  ar-tis'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  artist; 
-ic,  -ical.     In  Fr.  arti^stique.] 

1.  According  to  the  rules  of  art,  or  in  the 
way  which  a  proper  artist  might  be  supposed 
to  'adopt.     {IFebster.) 

2.  Pertaining  to  an  artist.     (Webster.) 

ar-tis'-tic-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  artistical;  -ly.] 
In  an  artistic  manner.  (Quarterly  Beview.) 
(Worcester's  Did.) 

art'-less,  a.     [Eng.  art;  -less.]    Without  art 
Specially — 
L  Ofpersotis  dt  minds  : 

1.  Not  understanding  art ;  destitute  of  all 
acquaintance  with  art.  (Rarely  followed  by 
of.) 

"  The  high-shoed  plowman,  should  be  quit  the  land. 
Artlett  of  stars,  and  of  the  moving  aaiul."~-I>r^den. 

2.  Guileless,  simple,  undesigning,  too  inno- 
cent to  try  to  deceive,  and  not  likely  to 
succeed  even  if  the  attempt  were  made. 

'■  Suspicion  lurks  not  in  her  artless  breast ; 
The  worst  suggested,  she  believes  the  best." 

Courper :  Charilg. 

n.  Of  things: 

1.  Destitute  of  art ;  not  evincing  the  pos- 
session of  art  in  its  or  their  constructor. 

"...  these  assemblages  of  artless  and  massy  pillais." 
—  IFarton .-  ffitt.  of  Eiddingt-jn. 

2.  Conceived  in  simplicity  and  sincerity ; 
not  designed  to  produce  an  effect,  but  pro- 
ducing it  all  the  more  on  account  of  this. 

'*  Oh,  how  unlike  the  complex  works  of  man. 
Heaven's  easy,  artist,  unencumber*d  plan ! ' 

Covper:  Truth. 

art -less-ljr,  cuf V.    [Eng.  artless;  -fy.]    In  an 

artless  manner.     Specially — 

1.  Without  skill. 

2.  Without  craft ;  simply,  guilelessly,  un- 
designedly, sincerely. 

■■  Nature  and  truth,  though  never  bo  low  or  vulgar. 
are  yet  pleasing,  when  openly  and  artlestiy  repre- 
sented,"— Pope. 

art'-less-ness*  s.  [Eng.  artUss ;  -^ness.  ]  The 
qualitj'  of  being  artless  ;  simplicity,  sincerity, 
unaffectedness  ;  absence  of  guile  or  affecta- 
tion.   (Todd.) 

arf -1^,  adv.  [Eng.  art ;  -ly.]  Artificially,  by 
human  skill  or  contrivance. 

"A  crabstock.  If  it  have  a  even  of  some  delicate 
apple  urt/y  grafted  a_pou  it.theytthe  branches]  will  all 
follow  the  nature  oi  the  Btock."— Sanderson :  iTorkt. 
L431. 

ar-tS-car-pa'-ye-BB  (Mod.  Lat.),  ar-to- 
car-pads  (Eng.),  s.  /./.  [Artocarpus.]  An 
order  of  exogenous  plants,  placed  by  Liudley 
under  his  Urticales  or  Urtical  Alliance.  The 
female  flowers  are  collected  into  fleshy  masses 
or  heads.  The  stipules  are  convolute  and 
sheathing,  as  in  the  genus  Ficus.  In  1847, 
Lindley  estimated  the  known  species  at  fifty- 
four.    [Artocarpus.  ] 

ar-to-car'-poiis,    ar-tfi-car'-pe-ous,  a. 

[Artocarpcs.]  Relating  to  the  oitler  Arto- 
carpeae,  the  genus  Artocarpus,  or  to  the  Bread- 
finit. 

ar-to-car'-pus,  s.  [In  Ital.  artocarpe  ;  Mod. 
Lat.  artocarpus ;  from  Gr.  opro?  (artos)  = 
bread,    and   xapiro?   (Icarpos)  =  fruit      Bread- 


fruit.] A  genus  of  plants— the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Artocarpaceae,  or  Artocarpads.  It 
contains  various  species.  The  most  notable 
is  the  A.  incisa,  or  Bread-fruit  tree.     It  is  a 


BREAD-FRUIT   TKHt.. 


middle-sized  tree,  with  large  variously-cut  and 
lobed  leaves.  It  has  a  round,  curiously-muri- 
cated  fruit  [Breai>-fruit.  ]  It  flourishes 
in  the  South  Sea  Islands.  Dampier,  Anson, 
and  Captain  Cook  made  it  known  in  Europe, 
and  the  expedition  of  Captain  Bligh  of  the 
Bounty,  dispatched  with  the  view  of  intro- 
ducing it  into  the  West  Indies,  ended  in  the 
mutiny  of  the  crew,  the  capture  of  the  vessel, 
and  the  settlement  of  some  of  the  mutineers 
in  1790  on  Pitcaim's  Island,  whence  their 
descendants  were  transferred  to  Norfolk  Island 
in  Jidy.  1S56.  The^.  inte^rifolia  is  the  Jack- 
tree.    [Jack-tree.] 

ar-to-tShr-l'-te^,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  aprorvpo^  (arto- 
turos)=  bread  made  with  cheese  :  opro?  (artos) 
=  a  loaf  of  bread,  and  Tvp6<:  (turos)=  cheese.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  A  sect  in  the  primitive  Church 
who  celebrated  the  Lord's  Supper  with  bread 
and  cheese,  on  the  ground  that  the  first  obla- 
tions of  men  were  not  only  the  fruits  of  the 
earth,  but  their  flocks  (Gen.  iv.  3,  4). 

*  SLT'-t^r,  *ar-toii,  *ar-tu.  [Eng.  art; 
thou.]     A  contraction  for  art  thou. 

"  Why  artov  so  discoloured  on  thy  face  !" 

Chaucer:  C.  r.  12,591 
"  Chyld,  whl  artou  not  a-schamed  ?  " 
Dispute  between  Mary  Jt  the  C'rot  (ed.  Morris).  U.  2J. 

art'-slup,  5.    [Eng.  art ;  -ship.]    Artistic  skilL 

{Sylvester  :  The  Vocation,  118.) 

*arts'-n:ian,  s.  [Eug.  arts;  man.]  A  man 
skilled  in  any  science  or  art. 

".  .  .  and  that  the  pith  of  all  sciences,  which  maketh 
the  arfjrmi"  differ  from  the  inexpert,  is  in  the  middle 
propositions,  which  in  ever>-  i^articul.tr  knowledge  are 
taken  from  tradition  and  expericni.e ."—Ba«m  (QuotOi- 
t  ion  from  Plato):  Adv.  qf  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

ar'-um,  s.  [In  ital.  aro;  Sp.  yaro ;  from  Lat. 
aros.  aron,  arum  =  the  cuckow-pint  ;  Gr.  apov 
(aron).  Hooker  and  Amott  think  the  Greek 
word  may  come  from  the  Heb.  lin  (or),  in  the 
sense  of  fire  or  flame,  and  may  refer  to  the 
burning  or  acrid  character  of  these  plants.]  A 


ARUM   ilACULATUM. 

genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Araeei^ 
or  Arads.  It  contains  one  British  species,  the 
well-known  A.  maculatum,  the  Cuckow-pint 
(meaning  point).  Lords  and  Ladies,  or  Wake- 
Robin.     The  solitarj-  spikes  of  bright  scarlet 


&te,  f&t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;    go,  j»$^ 
or.  wire,  wolf,  wort,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew* 


Anindelian— aryste 


321 


berries  may  often  he  seen  uiid'T  lu'iij^es  iti 
winter,  after  the  leaves  and  spadix  liave  dis- 
appeared. They  are  poisonous.  The  rhizomes 
are  used  in  Switzerland  for  soap.  There  is  in 
them  an  amylaceous  substance,  which,  after 
the  acrid  matter  liiis  been  pressed  out,  may 
Ye  employed  in  lieu  of  bread-flour. 

A~riin-del -i-an,  «.     (Eug.  Arundel;  -iari.] 
'  Pertaining  to  any  of  the  successive  Earls  of 
Arundel. 

Anindelian  or  Oxford  Marbles  :  Certain  mar- 
bles brought  from  the  East  by  Mr.  William 
Petty,  who  purchased  them  for  Thomas,  Earl 
of  Arundel,  in  1624.  Arriving  in  London  iu 
the  year  lt5"27,  they  were  placed  in  the  gardens 
of  Arundel  House,  which  then  occupied  tlie 
site  on  which  Arundel,  Norfolk,  Surrey,  and 
Howard  Streets,  running  otf  the  Strand,  in 
London,  now  stand.  In  H3(37  the  Hon.  Henry 
Howard,  grandson  of  the  first  purchaser,  and 
afterwards  Duke  of  Norfolk,  presented  the 
collei-tion,  which  had  met  with  Vandal  treat- 
ment in  London,  to  the  University  of  Oxford. 
It  was  eitlier  from  his  ancestor  or  from  him 
that  the  term  Arundeiian,  applied  to  the 
marbles,  was  derived.  The  marbles  contain 
the  Parian  Chronwie  (q.v.). 

a-run-dif-er-OUS,  or.  fLat.  amndi/er,  from 
*f r-j/7((/o  =  a  reed  or  I'aue  ;  and /fro  =  to  bear,] 
Reed-bearing,  cane-bearing.  Bearing  reeds  or 
eanes.     (Ogiti'ie.) 

a-riin-di-na'-^e-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  amndina- 
i:n(s.  ]    Resembling  a  reed  or  cane. 

a-riin-din-ar'-i-a,  s.  [From  annido  fq.v,).] 
A  genus  of  grasses  containing  the  Cant-brake 
of  North  America  (A.  macrosperma). 

a-run-din'-e-ous,  a-run-din-o'^e,  adj. 
[Lat.  arundine/u^,  arundinosus.] 

1.  Made  of  reeda. 

2.  Abounding  in  reeds. 

3.  Resembling  a  reed^ 

a-run'-dd,  s.  [Lat.  arundo  =  s.  reed.]  A 
Linnrean  genus  of  grasses,  formerly  made  to 
inrlude  several  British  si>ecies  ;  but  all  the.^e 
are  by  some  botanists  now  removed  from  it, 
and  placed  in  other  genera.  Bentham  partly 
returns  to  the  older  view,  and  gives  one 
British  Arundo  ~  viz.,  A.  phragnites,  the 
Common  Reed.  It  is  Phragrfiites  communis  of 
most  modern  botanists.  It  is  a  stout  peren- 
nial, live,  six,  or  more  feet  high,  with  a 
long  creeping  root-stock,  long  leaves,  and  a 
small  or  large  panicle  of  flowers.  It  occurs 
in  Britain  in  wet  ditches,  marshes,  &c., 
flowering  towards  the  end  of  summer  and 
in  autumn.  [.Vmmophila,  Psamma,  Calama- 
OROSTis.]  A.  cfo/tax supplies  material  for  fish- 
ing-rods, and  is  imported  for  the  purpose  from 
the  south  of  Europe,  where  it  is  indigenous. 
The  striped-leaved  variety,  fonnerly  more 
common  than  it  now  is  in  gardens,  is  called 
Gardener's  Garters. 

•a-ru'r-a,  'ar-rur-a, .«.  [Latamra;  Gr. 
afiovpa  (ar^»r«)  =  tilled  or  arable  land,  corn- 
land  ;  apam  (aroo)  •=  Lat.  oro  =  to  plough,  to 
titl]     A  day's  ploughing.     [Aroura.] 

a-rus'-pex,  t  ha-ru8'-pex»  ar-rus'-pi9e 

s.  [In  Fr.,Sp.,&  Ital.  arnspice ;  Port,  onts- 
pU'e,  haruspicc  ;  Lat.  harnspea: ;  t  arxtspcx,  front 
(1)  /lira  =  the  empty  gut;  Sansc.  hird  =  ihf 
intestines ;  Greek  xoXas  (chxilas)  and  xo^i^ 
(cholix);  Old  Norse  gar-nir  =  the  intestines; 
and  (2)  sjifcio  or  spicio  =  to  look  at.] 

Am/>ng  the  Etruscans  and  RomaJis:  A  sooth- 
sayer or  diviner  who  pretended  to  foretell 
future  events  by  the  insi>ection  of  the  entrails 
of  victims. 

"  Adom'd  with  bridal  pomp,  she  sits  lii  state  ; 
The  public  uoturieH  and  nru/ijiex  wait," 

hrijilen  :  Juv.  Sat.  10. 
"The  Senate,  however,  constder  thla  anapnx  of  un- 
certain iiuthority.  and  awnit  the  respoiioe  of  the  HeX- 
phlaiiomcle."— iffwrfi;  E»rly  Rom.  BiHory.  ch.  xll. 

1[  Tliough  the  form  aruspire  is  given  in 
Dictionaries,  the  examples  cited  to  illustrate 
It,  being  in  the  plund,  do  not  establish  its 
existence,  for  arni>pices  might  be  the  plural  of 
the  Lat.  aruspex,  as  well  as  of  the  English 
OTH  spice. 

■"nio  »«:ond  sort  of  ministers  mentioned  by  Cicero, 
wore  not  pricatjp,  but  amfurB  and  ttntgftiret.  designed 
to  be  the  Inti-nir.-tera  of  the  mind  of  the  gnda."— flu. 
Srory  nft  the  frii'ifhood.  ch.  6. 

"Tlify  [the  K.mians]  had  colleges  for  augurs  and 
arti»picsM.  who  \mihI  to  make  their  predictions  some- 
times l.y  tiro,  rtiimettmos  by  nyine  of  fowls,  *c."— 
noweH  :  Lgttt-TH.  111.  11 


a-rus-pi-yS",  >.  (l-'rom  Lat-arits/uc^m,  accus. 
ti'i  aruspex  —  a  soothsayer.]  [Aruspex.]  Pre- 
tended divination  of  future  events  by  inspect- 
ing the  entrails  of  victims. 

"  A  flam  more  ssnselesa  than  the  roguery 
Of  old  aratyicy  ;iiid  auguiy.' 

llutlnir:  Uudibrat,  pt.  li.,  c.  Lii 

*  ar'-val,  *ar'-vel,  *  ar -vil,  •  ar -thel.  s. 

(Dan.  ar/uxd  ~  a  solemn  feast  in  lionoui'  of  a 
deceased  chieftain,  from  (erf  =  an  heir,  and  ol 
=  ale.]  A  funeral.  (Used  chiefly  in  the 
north  of  England.) 

*  arval-bread,  *;.  Bread  given  to  the  poor 

in  the  northof  England  on  nccasir-nof  fiuierals. 

*  arval-feast,  *  arvil-feast,  s.  A  feast 
made  at  a  funeral. 

■'  I  had  an  incliu  on't  at  th'  arviUfensf .' 

t'orksfiire  Dialoyuf.  p.  50.     {Boucher.) 

*  arval-SUpper»  s.  a  supper  in  con- 
nection with  a  funeral. 

ar'-val,  a.  [Lat.  arvalis  —  arable.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  ploughed  land. 

Arval  Brethren,  s.  pi. 

Ronwii  Mythol.  :  Priests  who  otfered  sacri- 
fice to  the  divinities  of  the  field  in  order  to 
secure  the  fertility  of  the  soil. 

ar-vic'-6l-a,  s.     [Lat.  aw^im  =  a  field,  and 

*  colo  =  io  dwell  in,  to  inhal)it.]  A  genus  of 
rodent  mammalia  belonging  to  the  family 
Castoridrt*.  though  they  have  also  close  affini- 
ties with  the  Jluridfe,  or  Mice.  Its  represen- 
tatives in  Britain  are  the  A.  ampkibins,  the 
Water-vole,  or  Water-rat;  the  A,  agrestis.  the 
Field-vole.  Short-tailed  Field-mouse,  or  Mea- 
dow-mouse ;  and  the  A.  pratensis,  or  Bank- 
vole.  All  the  three  are  found,  also  fossil,  in 
Newer  Pliocene  strata  and  caves  in  Britain. 

Ar-v6'-ni-ail»  a.  [From  Arvonia,  the  Roman 
name  of  a 'district  in  Wales.]  Pertaining  to 
the  above-mentioned  Arvonia. 

Geol.  :  Noting  Pre-Cambrian  formation  in 
Pembrokeshire, Carnarvonshire,  and  Anglesea. 
Dr.  Hicks  divides  the  Pre-Cambrian  forma- 
tion into  Dimetian,  Arvonian,  and  Pebidiau. 
Each  of  these  must  have  been  many  thousand 
feet  in  thickness,  and  their  horizontal  exten- 
sion is  very  wide.  The  Arvonian  formation 
contains  the  quartz-felsites  and  porphyries, 
called  hallefiinta  byTurell,  and  petrosilex  rocks 
by  Hunt.    (Used  also  substantively.) 

*  ar'-we,  "ar'-whe,  *ar'-6we,  a.  [A.S. 
€arf7  =  inert,  weak,  timid.]    [ARGH,a.l    Timid. 

*  ar'-we,  v.t.  [A.S.  eargian  =  to  be  a  coward.] 
[Arwe,  a.]    To  render  timid. 

■"  llaat  ano'd  many  herdy  men  that  hadden  wil  to 
fyghte."  Piers  Plowman,    [fioufher  I 

*  ar'-we  (plural  *  ar'-wes.  *  ar'-wen),  s. 

[Arrow.]    An  arrow. 


•  ar'-wyg-yll,  s.    [Earwig.] 

-ary. "^*""#-*^-   [From  Lat.  suff.  -arius,  •arium.] 

1.  An  agent  in  performing  any  act  or  doing 
any  work  ;  as  lapidary  (Lat.  lapidarins)  =  a 
worker  in  stone. 

2.  A  place  for;  as  Zibra?*T/ (Lat.  librarium) 
^  a  place  for  books. 

3.  Connected  with  or  pertaining  to. 

Ar'-y-an,  tAr'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Tn  Sansc 
Ania  (as  substan,)  =  (l)a  tribe  or  nation— the 
Arj'as  ;  (2)  in  later  Sanscrit  (as  adj.)  =  noble, 
of  good  family.  India  was  called  Art/a-dvarfa 
—  the  countiy  of  tlie  Aryas.  These  Aryas 
were  invading  Brahmans,  Kshatriyas  (war- 
riors), and  Vaisyas  (merchants);  whilst  the 
aborigines  of  India  were  called  in  the  Vedas 
Dasiivs.  In  later  Sanscrit  Arya  spet-ially 
meant  the  third  or  merchant  class,  the  most 
numerous  of  the  three,  whence  it  came  to 
stand  for  the  whole  nation.  It  seems  to  mean 
one  wlio  plouglis  or  tills,  and  to  be  connected 
with  the  liatin  word  aro  =  to  plough,  to  till. 
It  was  opposed  to  Tiira,  in  Sanscrit  meaning 
(1)  05  adj.  =  swift ;  (L')  as  sulistan.  =  a  nomad. 
[TfRANiAN.]  In  Zend  airya  (adj.)  means 
venembie.  and  (substan.)  the  Persian  people. 
(The  Persians  and  the  Indian  Aryans  were 
originally  the  same  nation.)  Persia  w.os  raited 
by  HcUeni'-us.  who  wrote  before  Herodotus, 
Aria.  Herodotus  says  that  the  Mcdes  called 
themselves  ^rit.     In  the  cuneiform  inscrip- 


tions Darius  denominates  himself  Ariya. 
Many  other  words,  ancient  and  modem,  appear 
to  contain  the  term,  as  /ran  (Persia) ;  .Ar- 
menia;  Aria,  in  Thrace;  the  Arii,  in  Ger- 
many; and  even  our  own  Erin  and  /reland. 
(See  Max  Miiller  on  the  Scierice  of  Language, 
4th  ed.,  pp.  246—255.)  The  word  has  some- 
times been  written  Arian  ;  but  Aryan  is  more 
correct,  besides  having  the  great  advantage  of 
discriminating  the  term  from  Arian,  pertaining 
to  the  Presbyter  of  Alexandria,  so  prominent 
in  discussions  regarding  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Philol.  dtEthnol.:  Belonging  to  the  great 
family  of  human  languages  described  below. 

Aryan  family  of  languages:  A  great  family 
of  languages,  sometimes,  though  rarely,  and 
not  quite  accurately,  called  Japhetic ;  more  fre- 
quently designated  as  the  Indo-European  or 
Indo-Germanic  family  of  tongues.  They  have 
reached  a  higher  development  than  those  of  the 
second  great  family,  the  "  Semitic,"  better  de- 
scribed as  the  Syro- Arabian  family,  and  are  far 
in  advance  of  the  next  one — that  comprising 
the  Turanian  tongues.  [Languages.]  Like  the 
Syro- Arabian  forms  of  speech,  they  are  inflec- 
tional [Inflectional]  ;  while  those  of  Turanian 
origin  are  only  agglutinate.  [Agglutinate.) 
lHax  Miiller  separates  the  Aryan  family  of 
languages  primarily  into  a  Southern  and  a 
Northern  division.  The  former  is  subdivided 
into  two  classes— (1)  the  Indic,  and  (2)  the 
Iranic  ;  and  the  latter  into  six— (1)  the  Celtic, 
(2) the  ItaUc,  (3)the  Illyric,  C4)the  HeUenic.  (5) 
the  Wiudic,  and  (6)  the  Teutonic.  [See  these 
words.]  (MaxMiillcr:  Science  of  Language,  vol. 
ii..  1S71,  p.  411.)  It  is  often  said  that  Sanscrit, 
spoken  by  the  old  Brahmans,  is  the  root  of  all 
these  classes  of  tongues.  It  is  more  correct 
to  consider  it  as  the  first  branch,  and  assume 
the  existence  of  a  root  not  now  accessible  to 
direct  investigation.  As  an  illustration  of  the 
affinity  among  the  Ar>'an  tongues,  take  the 
common  word  daughter.  It  is  in  Sw.  dotter; 
Dan.  datfcr ;  Dut.  dochicr ;  Ger.  tochter ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  tohtar ;  Goth,  dauhtar ;  Lith.  duktere; 
Gr.  6vydTi}p(thvgater):  Armenian  rfus^r;  Sansa 
dukitri;  the  last-named  word  signifying, 
primarily,  "milkmaid,"  that  being  the  func- 
tion, in  the  early  Brahman  or  Aryan  house- 
hold, which  the  daughter  discharged.  Not 
only  are  the  roots  of  very  many  words  akin 
throughout  the  several  Arj'an  tongues,  but  (a 
more  important  fact)  so  also  are  the  inflections. 
Thus  the  first  person  singidar  of  a  well-known 
verb  is  in  Lat.  do;  Gr.  Stfioj^it  (didomi) ;  Lith. 
dumi;  Old  Slav,  damy;  Zend  dadhdmi;  Sansc. 
daddmi ;  and  the  third  person  sing,  present 
indic.  of  the  substantive  verb  is  in  Eng.  is, 
Goth,  ist,  Lat.  est,  Gr.  itrrC  (esti),  Sansc.  asii. 
"...  there  exists  iu  Iudi.-\  a  sort  of  rivalry  between 
the  Aryan  Linkages,  or  ruther  between  the  three 
principal  ones— Hindi,  3Iar.ithi,  and  Bengali— e.'urh 
considering  itself  sujierior  to  the  others,"— atrnmet; 
Compar.  Gram.  Aryan  Lang,  of  India,  voL  i.  (1872); 
Introduction,  p.  31. 

IL  Ethnology : 

1.  Gen.  i  Pertaining  to  the  old  race  speaking 
the  primeval  Aryan  tongue  [A.],  or  any  of  the 
numerous  forms  of  sj^ieech  which  have  sprung 
from  it.  The  ancestors  of  most  modem  Euro- 
peans lived  together  as  one  peojde,  speaking 
the  primeval  Arj-an  tongue,  in  Central  Asia, 
and  apparently  near  the  Pamir  steppe.  Their 
separation  took  place  at  so  remote  a  period 
that,  while  they  seem  to  have  known  gold, 
silver,  and  copper,  they  were  unacquainted 
with  iron,  the  name  of  which  is  dift"erent  in 
all  the  leading  Aryan  tongues.  {Max  Midler, 
Science  of  Language,  vol.  ii.,  1871,  p.  258.) 

2.  Spec :  The  Arj'an  race  whicli  invaded 
India  at  a  period  of  remote  antiquity,  possibly 
1700  B.C.,  and  still  remains  the  dominant 
Hindoo  race  there. 

B.  .-Is  substantive:  Tlie  race  or  races  de- 
scribed under  A. ,11.  (q.v.). 

•  a-ry'ght  {gh  silent),  adv.    [Aright.] 

"  ar'-y-ole,  .•;.    [Lat.  hariolus  ~  a  soothsayer.] 
A  soothsayer,  a  diviner. 

"...  for  nruoUs,  iiyP'o'iiaiicers  brought  theyin  to 
the  mictors  of  their  B<»<i." — Trevita  dn  Prop,  lierum,  t. 
126,     (ffoucA*T.) 

'  a-ry^e*  v.i.    [Arise.] 

"  And  inftde  fonmrd  erly  to  aryie." 

CKaucer :  C.  T.,  Vk 

'a-r^8t'e,  s.    [A.S.  (rrest,  arrist  -resurrection  ; 
<K  (\s<ift  =  to  arise, 1     Uesuncction. 
"  As  heo  stodo  tiiid  si>ckou.  and  weren  at  wenyim. 
Of  vn?  louervlud  ar-istc,  and  felo  other  thingc.' 

Th«  Pauion  of  (^r  Lord  (ed.  Morris).  505.  SM. 


boil,  b^;  p^t,  J<J^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  ben^h:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.      ph  =  fl 
-olan,  -tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;   -(Ion,  -flon  =  zhun.     -tious.  -sious,    cious  -  shus.     -ble.  -die*  i.  -  b^l,  deL 


322 


arytenoid— asbestic 


ar-y-te -noid,   t  ar-y-tse -noid,  a.  &  s. 

[In  8p.  arytciia  =.  the  larynx  ;  Lat.  arytena  or 
amtena;  Gr.  apvraiVa  {anttaina)  or  apv-rnp 
{arutcr)==:  ladle  or  cup  ;  dpuw  (anto)  =  to  draw- 
water.}    Ladle-shaped  or  oup-shaped. 

A.  As  adjective: 

Arytmoid  cartilages  :  Two  pyramidal  bodies 
articulated  by  their  bases  with  the  oval  arti- 
cular substances  which  exist  on  the  upper 
margin  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  in  the  huui;iii 
larj-nx.  (Todd  £  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat., 
vol.  ii.,  p.  434.) 

Ari/tcnoid  mvscle  :  Muscles  which  pass  from 
one  of  the  aiyteuoid  cartilages  to  the  other. 
{Ibid.) 

B.  As  substantive ." 

Plural.  Arytenoids:  The  cartilages  described 
above. 

"The  mobility  of  the  articulation  of  the  arytenoid* 
with  the  criooiti,  and  their  connexion  with  the  vuc-il 
ll^'fiiiients,  give  them  gieat  importance  in  the  meehaii- 
iam  of  the  J^rynx.''— Todd  *  Bowman  .•  Physiol.  Anal. 

&$,  *fi^e,  adv.,  conj.,  &  pre/.  [A  contraction 
for  Eiig.  also  As  in  A.S.  is  ealswa,  alswa  ; 
Dut.  &  Ger.  ah;  M.  H.  Ger.  alse ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
also,  from  al  =  all,  and  so  =  so.]    [Aiso.] 

A.  As  an  adverb  of  comparison.  (Bain: 
Hiylifr  Eng.  Gram.) 

I.  Denoting  comparison  resulting  in  the 
discovery  of  likeness. 

1.  Like,  similar  to,  resembling. 

"And  the  Lord  God  said,  Behold,  the  man  is  become 
at  one  of  us."— fieri,  iii.  22. 

2.  In  the  same  manner  as ;  like  that  or 
those  whioSi. 

"  Aie  we  hit  flndeth  iwriten 
In  the  poddsi>elle." 

Death,  xjciii.  (ed.  Morris),  16,  le. 
"The  Lord  aeeth  not  as  man  seeth  ;  for  m;ui  looketh 
on  the  outward  apijearauce,  but  the  Lord  looketh  on 
the  heart"— 1  Satn.  xvi.  7. 

^  In  some  cases,  especially  when  the  com- 
parison is  presented  at  length,  05  is  eitJier 
followed  or  preceded  by  so.  (See  also  B.,  II.  2.) 

"  As  your  fathers  did.  to  do  ye." — Acts  vlt.  51. 
"  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  w;  If  a 
man  should  cast  seed  into  the  ground."— -War*  iv.  2G. 
if  To  i'ender  the  so  more  emphatic^,  ci'cn  is 
sometimes  placed  before  it. 

"  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  In  Christ  shall  all 
W  made  alive."— 1  Cor.  xv.  22. 

•j  Wlien  so  is  not  present  it  is  understood. 

"As  ill  my  8i>eculationB  I  have  endeavoured  to  ex- 
tinguish passion  and  jjrejudiL-e  ;  I  am  still  desirous  of 
doing  some  good  in  this  ijarticulai.'— fi/»8c/a(or, 

^  Siich  is  oecasionally  employed  as  the  word 
in  relation  to  as. 

" .  .  .  aucJi  an  one  as  Paul  the  ased."— Philemon  9. 

3.  With. 

".  .  .  upon  the  like  devotion  as  yourselveB." 

Sbakesp.  :  Richard  ill.,  Iv.  L 

4.  Than.    (Scotch.) 

"Better  be  dead  as  out  of  the  fashion." 

Ferguson:  S.  Prov.    {Jamieson.) 
II.   Denoting  proportion  ;   in  the  same  de- 
gree with,  equally  with,  as  much  as. 

"  Thou  good  old  man,  benevolent  as  wise." 

Pope :  Homer's  Odysstu- 
"  Before  the  place 


A  hundred  doors  a  hundred  entries  (prace : 
nd 

d." 
Dryden. 


As  many  voices  issue,  and  the  sound 

Of  Sybil's  words  as  many  times  rebound. " 


IT  In  this  sense  it  is  generally  succeeded 
after  an  interval  by  another  as,  with  which  it 
stands  in  relation. 

"...  his  personal  qualities  were  a*  amiable  oi  his 
poetical,  .  .  ."—Pope:  Letter  to  WycherJey  {I'Oi). 

UI.  Redundant  ;  but  this  use  of  the  word  is 
vulgar.     [See  As  how.] 

B.  As  a  subordinating  coi^unction  of  reason 
and  cause.    (Bain  :  Higher  Eng.  Gram. ) 

L  (Implying  timx) :  While,  whilst. 

•".  .  .  it  whistled  a«  It  flew," — Dryden. 
XL  (Implying  reason) : 
1.  (Detioting  a  cause):   Sinoe,  because,   be- 
cause of  being. 

".  .  .  as  thou  art  a  prince,  I  fear  thee."— Bhakesp. : 
IBenry  iV.,  iii.  3. 

*  2.  (Denoting  a  consegiterice)  :  That. 
"The  relations  are  su  uncertain,  as  they  require  a 
great  deal  of  examination."— /f aeon. 

C.  As  an  intcnsifyiuy  prefix:  Frequently 
used  in  Mid.  Eng.,  as  tisswythe,  astyte,  &c. 

D.  In  special  phrases,  with  varj'ing  signifi- 
cation, according  to  the  words  with  wliieh  it 
is  combined. 

1.  As  far  as :  To  the  extent, 

".  .  (U  far  a»  I  can  see."— 7)artri«  :  Descent  of 
Man,  vol.  i.,  pt   ii..  ch   X:. 


"Every  offence  committed  in  the  state  of  nature, 
may  in  tlte  stJite  of  nature  he  also  imnished,  and  as  far 
forth  as  it  may  in  a  com  luou  weal  tli."—LocAe. 

".  .  .  as  far  as  can  now  be  ascertained,  .  .  ."—Afu- 
caulay :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xjt. 

2.  As  for :  As  far  as  relates  to,  with  re^iinl 
to,  with  respect  to. 

"./!« /or  such  aa  turn  aside  unto  their  crooked  ways 
,  .  ."—Ps.  cxxv.  5, 

3.  As  how:  How,  the  word  as  being  con- 
sidered redundant.    (Vulgar.) 

"  As  how.  dear  Syyh.a.x':"— Addison  :  Cuto. 

4.  As  if:  Like  what  it  would  be  if. 

"As  in  the  case  of  the  rether,  beyond  the  'as  if'  yi>u 
cannot  gij."—TyiulitU :  Frag.  q/Hcience,  3rded.,  vii.  \-:-. 

%  In  poetry,  when  the  necessities  of  the 
metre  require  it,  tlie  i/is  occasionally  omitted, 

"  He  lies  as  he  his  bligs  did  know."—  Waller. 
"...  a«  they  would  dance," 

MUton:  P.  L.,  bk.  vi. 

5.  As  it  were  :  Like,  resembling. 

"...  and  I  heard,  at  it  were  the  noise  of  thunder, 
o»e  of  the  four  heasts  saying.  Come  and  see."— yiV", 
vi.  1. 

6.  As  long  as :  Noting  (a)  extent  of  space. 

"  He  draws  n  Ijonny  silken  purae. 
An  liuiq's  my  tail  " 

Burru  :  The  Tura  Dogs. 

Or  (6)  Duration  of  time. 

"  Because  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto  me,  therefore 
will  I  call  upon  him  as  long  as  I  live," — P$.  cxvi.  2. 

7.  As  S0071  as :  Whenever. 

".  .  .  assoonasl  am  gotie  out  of  the  city.'—£zod. 
ix.  29. 

8.  As  thnugh  :  As  if. 

"...  under  colour  iis  though  they  would  have  ciBt 
anchors  out  of  the  fori:ship."— j4c(s  xxvii.  30. 

9.  As  to:  With  resi)ectto,  concerning. 

"Ipray  thee,  speak  tome,  at  fo  thy  thinkings. 
As  thou  dost   ruminate;   and    give    thy    worst    of 

thoughts 
The  worst  of  words."  Shak^sp.  .■  Othello,  iii.  3. 

10.  As  well  as:  Equally  with,  no  less  than. 

"But  I  have  understiuding  as  well  as  you;  I  am 
not  inferior  to  you,"— Job  xii.  S. 

IT  Sometimes  the  words  as 'u;eZi are  separated 
from  the  as. 

" ...  as  locU  the  strai^-er  as  he  that  Is  bom  in  the 
land."— Aef,  xxiv.  16. 
IL  As  yet :  Up  to  this  time. 

"Though  that  war  continued  nine  years,  and  this 
hath  as  r/et  lasted  but  six:  yet  there  hath  been  much 
more  action  in  the  present  war." — Addison. 

*  &^,  27i4  &  3rd  ^ers.  s'mg.  pres.  indie,  of  verb. 
[Have,  Has.]    Hast,  has. 

"  And  qui  as  thu  mln  godes  stolen  ?  " 

Story  of  Gen.  and  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  l,76o. 

-asd),  s.     [AsH(l).] 

as ,(2),  s.  pn  Ger.  asz ;  ft-om  Lat.  as,  genit.  assis, 
whence  are  the  Eng.,  Fr.,  &  Sp.  ace,  and  the 
Port,  oz.] 

Among  the  RoThans:  A  weight,  coin,  or 
measure. 

L  As  a  weight  of  twelve  ounces,  the  same 
as  a  libra  or  pound,  and  divided  into  twelve 
parts  called  unci;e  or  ounces.  These  were  : 
Uncia=  1  oz.  ;  sextons  (^th)  =  2  oz. ;  qitadrans 
(i)  =  3  oe. ;  quincimx  =  5  oz. ;  semis  (\)  =  (J  oz.  ; 
septunx  =  7  oz. ;  fees  =  8  6z.  ;  dodrans  =  9  oz. ; 
dextans,  or  deoinx  —  10  oz. ;  deunx  =  11  oz. 

11.  As  a  coin,  which,  in  the  time  of  Tullus 
Hostilius,  is  said  to  have  weighed  twelve 
oimces.  After  the  fii-st  Punic  war  had  ex- 
hausted the  treasury,  it  was  reduced  to  two 
ounces.  The  second  Punic  war  brought  it  to 
one  ounce  ;  and,  finally,  the  Papirian  law  fixed 
it  at  half  an  ounce  only.  At  first  it  was 
stamped  with  a  sheep,  an  ox,  a  ram,  or  a  sow, 
but  under  the  em]>ire  It  had  on  one  side  a 
two-faced  Janus,  and  on  the  other  the  ros- 
trum or  prow  of  a  ship. 

".  .  .  three  miuK  or  3,000  (mw  for  each  prisoner."— 
Arnold  :  ffUt.  Home.  ch.  xliv. 

III.  .4s  a  7/teaswre  ; 

1.  (Square)  An  acre. 

2.  (Linear)  A  foot 

^  As  in  Latin  has  other  significations, 
among  which  may  be  noted  (in  Iaixp)  a  por- 
tion divided  among  heirs.     [Ace,  ] 

As.  The  contraction  and  symbol  for  Arsenic. 
Atomic  weight,  75;  density  of  vapour,  150; 
hydrogen  being  taken  as  1. 

A.S.  [Contraction  for  Lat.  Artixim,  soror  = 
Sister  of  Arts.]  An  American  degree  con- 
ferred upon  women.    (Times,  Dec.  31,  1873.) 

&S'-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  asa ;  corrupted  from  Class. 
Lat.  laser,  genit  laseris  =  (1)  the  juice  of  the 
plant  JMsi-rpiti%im  assafmtida,  (2)  the  plant 
itself.    In  Pers.  aza  is  =  mastic  ;  and  in  Arab. 


asu  is  =  healing,  isd  =  a  remedy.]  The  name 
of  a  gum. 

asa  dulcis.    [Lit  =  sweet  asa,  as  opposed 

to  asafa-tida  =  fetid  asa.]    Beuzoiue  (q.v.), 

asa  foetida.    [Asafetida.] 

as-a-fet -i-da,    as-a-fcet -i-da,    as~s^ 
foet-i-da,   as'-a  fcet'-i-da  (oe  =  e),  s. 

[In  Ger.  assafmtida ;  Sp.  asa  fetida.  From 
Mod.  Lat  asu  (q.v.),  and  Classical  Lat. /r/ida 
=  fetid,  having  a  bad  smell.] 

1,  The  English  name  of  two,  if  not  more, 
plants  gi-owing  in  Persia,  the  FervXa  asafcstida 


ASAFETIDA.      (BRANCH,    FLOWER,    A.-«'D    SEED.) 


and  the  F.  Persica.     Tliey  belong  to  the  order 
ApiaceiE,  or  Umbellifers. 

2.  The  drug  made  from  them.  Old  i^lants 
being  cut  across,  juice  exudes  from  the  wound. 
Tliis,  being  scraped  off,  is  exposed  to  the  sim 
to  harden  it,  and  is  sent  in  large  irregular 
masses  to  this  country  for  sale.  It  is  a  useful 
medicine  in  hysteria,  asthma,  tympanites, 
dyspncea,  pertussis,  and  worms  ;  it  is  some- 
ti'mes  given  also  as  a  clyster. 

*  Or-sa'ile,  v.t.    [Assail.] 

as'-a-phes»  s.  [Gr.  iffo^^s  (asaphes)  =  dim, 
indistinct:  a,  priv.,  and  {ra<})-q^  (saphes) — 
clear,  distinct.]  A  genus  of  Ichneumons,  of 
which  the  best  known  species,  A.  %'^dgariSf 
deposits  its  eggs  in  aphides,  on  which  the 
l.arvie,  when  hatched,  ])rey. 

^S-ar-a^bac'-ca,  s.    [Lat.  asarum  (q.v.),  and 

bdcca  =  a  berrj'.] 

Bot. :  The  English  name  of  the  Asar^im 
Evroptmim.  It  is  a  plant  with  binate  reniform 
leaves  and  solitirj-  flowers,  containing  twelve 
stamina,  a  six-lobed  stigma,  and  a  six-celled 
many-seeded  fruit  It  is  naturalised  in  a  few 
woods  in  the  North  of  England  and  in  Scot- 
land. The  leaves  are  emetic,  cathartic,  and 
diiu-etlc.  Used  as  snuff,  tliey  produce  a 
copious  discharge  from  the  nostrils. 

as'-ar-ono,  s.  [From  Lat.  asarum  (q.v.).] 
Camphor  of  asarura. 

Chem. :  A  crystallised  substance  obtained 
from  the  Asarum  Europamm. 

S-S'-ar-um.  s.  [In  Fr.  asaret;  Sp.»  Port,  & 
Ital.  asaro;  Lat.  osantm  ;  Gt.  atrapov  (asaron); 
from  a,  priv  ,  and  o-tipa  (seira)  =■  a  cord, 
string,  or  band.  The  plant  was  so  called 
because  it  was  rejected  from  the  garlands  of 
flowers  made  up  by  the  ancients,^  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Aristolochiaceae, 
or  Birthworts.  It  contains  a  species  na- 
turalised in  Britain,  the  Asarum  Europceum, 
or  Asarabacca  (q.v.). 

*  a-sa'ye,  *  a-sa'y,  v.t.   [Assay,  v.,  Essay,  f.3 

*  a-sayle,  •  a-say-li,  v.t.    [Assail.] 

*  a-sa'yled«  pa.  par,    [Asayle.] 

as-be-fer'-rite,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  asbestos; 
ferrite.  From  Lat  /emim=iron,  and  Eng. 
stiff,  -itc]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Amphi- 
bole.  It  is  of  a  grajish-white  or  ashy-gray 
colour.  Dana  classes  Asbeferrite  with  Dan- 
neniorite  under  the  bead  "'iron -Manganese 
Aniphibole. 

a^-bes'-tic,  «.  [Eng.,  &c.,  ashesUs>s);  icl 
Pertaining  to  asbestos  ;  made  of  asbestos. 


fiite,  f^t,  f^e.  amidst,  wliat,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  p5t^ 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  riUe.  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e ;  &  =  e.    au  =  kw. 


asbestitorm— ascending 


323 


aa-bea -ti-form,  a.  [La.i.  asbestoa,  and  forma 
=  form.]  Of  tlie  fonii  wlilch asbestos geuerally 
assumes ;  fibrous. 

"  ABbeetifuriu,  ur  l^iiuellar-flbrous  .  .  .'—Dana : 
J/j/i..5th  cd..  p.  *^i 

as-bes'-tine,  a.  [lu  Sp.  asbestino ;  Gr.  io-- 
3«'<rrtc«  (iishe^itiiws)—  made  of  asbestos.  Ap- 
plii'd  esiHicially  to  the  doth  made  from  it.] 

1.  Made  of  asbestos. 

2.  Like  asbestos  ;  incombustible.   (Johnson.) 

a^-bes'-toid,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  atr^f<rTtK  (asbestos), 
and  tl&o<:  (eidns)  =  form.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Of  the  form  of  asbestos; 
fibrous. 

2.  As  substantive  :  A  mineral  resembling 
asbestos  in  form.     It  is  called  also  Byssolite 

(q.v,). 

a^-bes-tos.  as-best^,  'as-bes'-ton, 
t  a^-best.  5.  '  tin  Ger.  &  Fv.'anbeste ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  asbesto ;  Lnt.  asbestos  ;  Gr.  ao-jSearo? 
(asbestos),  as  s.  (see  def.) ;  as  adj.  ~  unquenched. 
unquenrhable  :  o,  priv,,  and  o-^euTo^  (sbestos) 
=  quenrhed  ;  from  c^eo-w  (sbeso)  —  first  fut. 
of  ix^(vwti.\,  (sbenrntml)  =.  to  quench.] 

•  I.  Ainong  the  ancients  : 

1,  Quicklime. 

",  ,  .  ciuickllme,  which  is  uunad  [snyit  Procopiua, 
I.  It,  c  27)  TiVafO?  {tUaitoi)  bj  the  aiicieuta  ;  by  the 
moderns  air^ecTTo?  {a3besto4i." — Oibbon:  Dad.  A  Full. 
Nut«  under  cb.  xli. 

^  By  modems,  of  course,  Procopius  means 
the  men  of  his  own  time,  viz.,  the  sixth  cen- 
tury A.D. 

2.  The  mineral  described  under  II.  1, 
n.  Now  (Mineralogy) : 

1.  A  variety  of  Hornblende,  which  itself 
is  classed  by  Dana  as  a  synonym  or  sub- 
division of  Ampliibole.  He  says  that  the 
sevt'i-al  varieties  of  Aniphibole,  and  notably 
Trnmolite  and  Actinolite,  when  they  have 
little  alumina  in  their  composition,  tend  to 
bRcoine  fibrous,  in  whii^h  case  tliey  are  called 
Asbestos.     Hatly  reganled  the  fibres  as  rhom- 

•  boidal  prisms.  As  the  etymology  iiniwrts, 
asbestos  is  exceedingly  infusible,  nt  least  in  a 
mass.  It  contains  a  considerable  percentage 
of  magnesia  in  its  eoniptjsition.  It  occurs  in 
many  localities  in  Britain  and  elsewhere, 
mostly  in  serpentine  districts.  The  varieties 
are — 

(a)  Amianthits,  in  which  the  fibres  are  so 
exceedingly  long,  flexible,  and  elastic,  tliat 
they  may  be  woven  into  cloth.    [Ami.vnthus.] 

(h)  Comirwii  Asbestos,  with  the  fibres  mucli 
less  flexible.  It  is  heavier  tlian  the  first 
variety.  It  is  dull  green,  sometimes  pearly  in 
lustre,  and  unctuous  to  the  touch. 

(c)  Mountain  Cork,  light  enough  to  fioat  on 
water. 

(d)  Mountain  LeatJier,  also  very  light,  but 
thinner  and  more  flexible  than  the  last, 

•  (e)  Mountain  Paper,  a  designation  formerly 
given  to  fine  thin  specimens  of  Mount.'iin 
Lfatlier. 

(/)  Mountain  Wood,  which,  in  the  external 
aspuct,  resembles  ilry  wood. 

2.  The  fibrous  varieties  of  Pyroceno.  It  is 
ditn{;ult  to  ilistinguish  tht_*se  from  the  former. 

t  Blue  Asbestos:  (Crocidolite]. 
asbeston-8tone»  s.    [Abbrstos.] 
^'  Xyol-ikn,  s.    (.-Vsholite.] 

S^'-bol-ine,  ^.  [Gr.  io-^oAos  (asbolos),  a<r/3oA.tj 
(asbole)  ~  aoot.  ] 

Cheni. :  A  yellow,  oily  substance,  very  acrid 
and  bitter,  obtaim-d  from  soot, 

&9'-bdl-ite,  ^9'-b6l~an,  5.    [Gr.  d^jSoXcu'i'u 

(ait!>nbiino)  =  tu  rover  with  soot;  ao-^oAn? 
(asbnlos),  aer^oATj  ((w'wie)  ~  soot  ]  A  miueral. 
called  also  Earthy  (Jobidt.  Dana  makes  it  a 
variety  of  Wad  (4. v.),  and  considers  it  to  be 
thit  mineral  combined  with  oxide  of  cobalt. 

&a-ciil'-a-plin8,  s.  [Gv.  dtrKoAttifro?  (askala' 
ph".^).  A  word  in  Aristotle,  apparently  moanitig 
a  kind  of  owl.] 

Kntirni.  :  A  genus  of  Neuropteroua  insects 
belnnging  to  the  family  Myrmclcontidie,  or 
Ant-lions.  They  dilfer  from  the  Myrmcleon 
proper  in  having  much  longer  anteuuie  and 
shorter  bodies,  whilst  their  larvm  do  uot  con- 
struct a  pitfall.     None  are  British. 

&S-o&r'-l^», ».  pi.    [Ahcaris.] 

/"oi  :  A  family  of  intestinal  worms  belong- 


ing to  the  class  Intestina  Entozoa  of  Rudolphi, 
Cuvier,  &c.,  the  class  Entozoa  of  Owen  and 
others,  and  tlie  doubtful  class  Scolecida,  group 
or  sub-class  Nematoidea  (Thread-worms).  They 
constitute  the  highest  type  of  intestinal  worms. 

[ASCARIS.] 

as'-car-is»  s.  [Gr.  aa-KapCs  (askaris),  from 
aa-xapii^u)  (askarizo),  or  o-xapi^to  (skarizo)  =^  to 
luap,  tu  throb,  to  palpitate.  ] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  intestinal  worms,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Ascarida;.  A.  luin- 
bricoides,  or  Round  Worm,  is  the  commonest 
intestinal  parasite  of  the  human  species, 
generally  occupying  the  small  intestines ;  it 
is  found  also  in  the  hog  and  ox.  In  the 
human  species  it  is  much  more  common  in 
children  than  in  adults,  and  is  extremely  rare 
in  aged  persons.  It  reaches  seven  inches  in 
length.  A  second  species,  the  Ascaris  or 
Oxyiirus  vermicular  is,  is  one  of  the  most 
troublesome  parasites  of  children,  and  occa- 
sionally of  adults.  It  infests  the  larger  intes- 
tines, especially  the  rectum.  The  male  is 
two  or  thi-ee  lines  long,  and  the  female  five. 
(Owen:  Compar.  Anatomy  of  Vie  Invertebrate 
Aniinals,  1843,  pp.  66,  67.  &c.) 

•  as-ca'ttn^e.  •  as-ca'nixs,  ot/v.    [Askance.] 
'  as-ca'unt,  iL'lv.    [Askant.] 

as-^el'-li.  s.  pi.     [Latinised  dimin.  from  Gr. 
dateol  (askoi),  pL  of  ouxko^  (askos)  =■  a  bottle.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  ^Vsci  (q.v.). 

*  as~cen-cl'Oan,  ».    [Ascension.  ] 

as-^end',  *  as-send',  v.i.  &  t     [In  Sp.  as- 
cender;    Ital.  nscendere ;   Lat.  ascendo;  ftom 
ad  =  to,  and  scando  =  to  climb.] 
A.  Intransitive  : 

L  Ordinary  Lav gxtxtcje: 

1.  Lit.:  To  move  from  a  lower  to  a  higher 
place.     It  is  opposed  to  descend  (q.v.). 

(a)  Of  animated  beings :  To  climb  uj),  or 
even  without  actual  climbing  to  move  from  a 
lower  to  a  higher  elevation. 

"...  and  assondj/t  to  hevyne."— T'Aa  Craft  of  Deyng 
(ed.  Ltuiiby),  227. 

"...  bebuld  the  angels  of  God  ascending  aud 
descending  upou  it  [the  ladder]."— Oen-  xxvlli.  12. 

^  It  is  often  followed  by  up. 


(b)  Of  things  :  To  go  up,  as  smoke  or  vapour 
does  by  tlie  operation  of  the  law  of  gravity,  or 
as  any  material  substance  goes  up  without 
actual  climbing. 

"...  tho  cujling  araoke  ascendt." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 
"  The  platoD  either  a.^cended  or  descended."— iSm  if  A  / 
n'eaUh  0/  NatioTu,  bk.  L,  ch.  i. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  proceed  fi-ora  recent  to  remote  times, 
or  trace  back  a  course  of  development. 

"...  they  bonat 
Their  noble  birth,  conduct  us  to.the  tuuiba 
Of  their  forefiithers,  Hud.  from  a^e  to  age 
Ascending,  triumph  their  illnutrious  race." 

Cowper:  T^aTist.  0/ Greek  Verses  on  Pedigree. 

(b)  To  mount  up  from  what  is  materially 
feeble  to  what  is  materially  strong,  or  from 
wliat  is  morally  or  intellectually  low  to  that 
which  is  in  these  respects  higher. 

"  Aa  when  the  winds,  ascending  hy  degrees. 
First  move  the  whitening  surfat-e  of  the  seas." 

Pope:  Homers  Ruid,  bk.  \v.  ilH-'i. 

(c)  To  proceed  from  particulars  to  a  more 
or  less  wide  generalisation,  or  from  trilHiij; 
tnatters  to  matters  of  greater  moment, 

"By  these  stt^ps  we  shall  aseand  to  more  Inst  Ideas 
of  the  ijlory  of  Jeaus  Christ,  who  Is  Intimately  united 
to  Ood,  ftuU  la  oni'  with  Him."—  WfUtt :  Imjjr.  of  Mind. 
n.   To:hni.;tUy: 

1.  Astron.  :  To  rise  higher  above  the  horizon, 
and  proceed  more  or  less  directly  towards  the 
Zfnith. 

2.  Music :  To  pass  firom  a  lower  to  a  higher 
note. 

B,  Trans. :  To  climb  or  move  into,  oD,  or 
upon,  from  a  lower  place. 

"  A^rcfl  thy  car, 
And  aavo  a  life,  tlie  bulwark  nf  nur  war." 

I'opa  :  Ilotncr'i  Iliad,  bit.  v,  304, 


as-^end'-a-ble,    a.       [Eng.    ascend  ;    -able.  ] 
Ablo  to  be  ascended.     (Johnson,) 

as-^end'-an-f)^,  s.     [Ascendency.] 

as-9end'-ant,  a  &  s.     [Ascendent.] 


as-9end  -ed,    '  as-^eud  -id,  jau.  jxir.  &  a. 

[A5CEND.] 

Brutus  goes  inin  'he  R'islrujii. 
"Z  Oit.  The  noble  Brutus  io  ascmuleil .     Silence'" 
Shakesp. :  Julius  C<»»ar.  ni  1 
"  For  whan  defrrees  fyftene  were  ascendid.' 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  IS.au. 

as-9end'-en-9$'.   as-9end'-an-f  j^,  s.    [In 

Fr.  ascendance  ;  Sj).  aiKmidcncia  —  ancestry  ; 
Port,  ctscendencla ;  Ital.  ascend  en  za ;  from  Lat. 
ascendens  =  ascending.]  [A.scendent.]  Con- 
trolling influence  ;  governing  power. 

"Barringtou,  however,  admits  that  superiority  in 
song  given  to  birds  an  lunaziuk'  eucendancif  over  others, 
oa  is  well  known  to  bird-catchers." — Darwin:  Descent 
of  Man,  pt.  ii,.  ch,  xiil. 

"The  ascendencu  of  the  sacerdotal  order  was  long 
the  ascendeniTii  which  naturally  Rud  properly  belongs 


as-9end'-ent,  as-9end'-ant,  a.  k  s.    [In 

Fr.  ascendant:  Sp.  ascendient ;  Port,  and  Ital. 
ascendente ;  from  Lat.  ascendens,  pr.  par.  of 
ascendo  =to  ascend.]    [Ascend.] 

A.  As  adjective:  (Fonnerly  ascendant,  now 
ascendent.) 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  Moving  upwards. 

2.  Fig. :  Dominant,  predominating,  ruling. 

"...  tiiB  ascendant  community  obtained  a  surplus 
of  wealth.'— y.  S.J/iZ(;  PolU.  Econ.,  Prelimin.  Rem., 
p.  19. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astrol.:  Above  the  horizon. 

"  Let  htm  study  the  coustellation  of  Pegasus,  which 
is  about  that  time  asomdant." — Brotone:  Vulgar 
Errou  rs. 

2.  Bot.  :  Ascending.  (Applied  to  a  pro- 
cumbent stem  which  rises  grailually  fiom  its 
base  to  ovules  attached  a  little  above  the  base 
of  the  ovary,  and  to  hairs  directed  to  the 
upper  part  of  their  support.) 

B.  .^5  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  Ascent,  slope,  acclivity. 

"...  the  ascendent  of  the  hyll  called  Blackheth 
KylV—Satl :  Henry  VW.,  an.  3L 

2,  Figuratively  : 

(a)  Height,  elevation  ;  point  of  elevation. 

"Ha  «-aa  initiated,  in  order  to  gain  Instruction  In 
sciences,  that  were  there  in  thoir  fiigbeet  ascendant.' 
—Temple. 

(b)  Superiority  of  any  kind,  as  in  power, 
wealth,  influence,  intellect,  or  morality. 

"The  friends  of  the  English  alliance  were  now  re- 
covering the  ascendant."— Eroitde:    Hist.    Eng..    voL 

"  By  the  ascendant  he  had  in  hia  uiulerstanding,  and 
the  dexterity  of  hia  nature,  he  could  persuade  him 
very  much."— -Clarendon. 

(c)  An  ancestor.     (Opposed  to  descendant.) 

"The  most  nefarious  kind  of  bastards  are  incestuous 
bastjirds,  which  are  begotten  l>etween  ascendants  and 
descvudanta,  in  infinitum,  and  betweew  collaterals,  as 
faraa  the  divine  prohibition."— .4^/1^. ■  Parergon. 

IL  Technically: 

*  Astrol. :  The  degree  of  the  ecliptic  wliich 
is  rising  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  horizon  at 
the  moment  of  a  person's  birth.  Tliis,  when 
ascei-tained,  was  supposed  to  indicate  his 
tastes  or  proclivities,  and  enable  his  horoscope 
to  be  drawn  out.  In  the  celestial  theme, 
other  names  are  given  to  the  ascendant :  viz., 
the  first  house,  the  angle  of  the  east,  an 
oriental  angle,  and  the  house  of  life. 

"  Wel  cowde  he  fortune  the  ascendetit 
Of  hia  yiuagcs  for  his  pactent," 

Chaucer:  C.  T.  41»-K>. 
"...  hisaigue,  his  houre,  hi3(M«n(/enf."— tftrtoer.' 
Co<\f.  Amant..  bk.  vL 

*\  In  the  ascendant :  Dominant,  predominant. 

"  The  Prencb  occupation  of  Rome  led  the  way  to  the 
reaction,  and  by  the  end  of  IS49  absolutism  was  m  the 
ascendent.''~rime3.  Feb,  8,  1876. 

^  Lord  of  the  Asce7idant : 

1.  Lit.  (Astral):  The  planet  or  other  hea- 
venly body  which  rules  in  the  ascendant  or 
first  house  when  the  latter  is  just  rising  above 
the  horizon. 

"...  ilevcnryheUig  lard  of  thv  a  tc9nda-ni."—Huota- 
tion  in  Pim,  Cycl.,  It.  527. 

•'  Mercury,  lord  <^  the  ascendant,  being  lu  OemlDl 
.  .  ."—Ibid. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  possesses  commanding 
power  or  influence. 

*  as-^ond-Id,  pa.  par.    [Ascended.] 

as-9end  -ihg»  pr.  par.  &i  a.     [Ascend.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
As  present  participle  ami  adj.:    In    sensea 
coriT.sponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  Dark  o'er  th»  flelda  th'  atcendtntj  vapour  AIm  " 
Pope:  Homer's  lUad.  hk.  xvl.  iX. 


boU.  bo)^;  po&t.  Jo^l;  cat,  96!!.  chorus.  9I1I11,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  as  ;  'expect,   Xenophon,  e^lst.     -ing. 
-cdaii,  -tlan^sh^n.    -tion,  -sion,  -oloun^shun;  -(ion, -$lon  =  zhun.    -tious. -slous  ^  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &>-.  =b$l.  del. 


324 


ascension— aschet 


B.  Technically : 
I.  Astronomy  : 

1.  The  <L>cei~ding  node  of  the  moon  is  that 
in  which  the  moon  passes  from  the  southern 
to  the  northern  side  of  the  ecliptic.  It  is 
opposed  to  the  descetiding  node.  [Descexd- 
ING.]  {Herschil:  Astron.,  §  406.)  The  mean- 
ing is  the  same  in  the  case  of  a  planet  (§  49S). 

2.  The  ascending  signs  of  the  zodiac  are 
those  through  which  the  sun  passes  whilst  he 
is  approachmg  his  greatest  northern  declina- 
tion, the  one  which  to  us  is  many  degret;s 
above  the  horizon.  They  are  Capricornus, 
/.quaiius,  Pisces,  Aries,  Taurus,  and  Gemini. 
The  other  six  are  called  descending  signs. 

3.  Ascending  latitude :  The  increasing  lati- 
tude of  the  moon  or  a  planet. 

n   Anat. :  Directed  upwards. 

"...  has  powerfully  oicendiny  ruul.'* — Owen : 
Ctaui/.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  6", 

Ascending  vessels:  Those  which  carry  the 
blood  upwards,  that  is,  from  the  lower  to 
the  higher  parts  of  the  body. 

XTT   B'^-t. :  Sloping  upwards.     (Lindley.) 

1.  An  ascending  embryo  is  one  the  apex  of 
which  is  pointed  towards  the  apex  of  the  fruct. 
(Lindley.) 

2.  An  ascending  oinile  is  one  which  grows 
from  a  little  above  the  base  of  the  ovary. 
(Ibid.) 

TV.  Genealogy  :  Noting  ancestors  in  a  direct 
line  backwards,  excludiug  collaterals. 

"Theoiily  incest  was  In  theojcendmjf  (not  collateral) 
branch  ;  (ui.  when  j^uireuts  and  cbiKlreu  martied.  this 
was  accouut«d  incest,*— Broome .'  Sotes  on  thr  Odyufy. 

Bs-^en'-sion,  *  as-cen-ci-onn,  *as-8en- 

tl-oun.  s.     ^In   Fr.  &  Sp.  aieension;  Port- 
QScensao ;  ItaL  ascensione ;  Lat.  ascensio,  from 
ascensum,  sup.  oi  ascendo.]    [Ascend,] 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  ascending  {lit.  or  Jig.). 
L  7n  a  general  sense: 

"By  n&tnre  he  knew  ecbe  ascentioun." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14,861. 
*'  Ne  eek  oure  spirites  ascencioun." — Ibid,  12,706. 

2.  Spec,  :  It  is  applied  to  the  ascent  of  our 
8a\iour  from  the  earth,  in  view  of  his  dis- 
ciples, some  time  after  his  resurrection. 

"  The  tniditional  scene  of  the  Atcension  ia  one  of  tlie 
four  Eummlts  of  the  Mount  of   Olives,  .  .  ."—Cook 
Eoly  BibU  with  Comment.,  vol.  i.  (1878),  p.  4T1. 

t  n.  That  which  ascends. 

"  Men  err  in  the  theory  of  inebriation,  conceiving 
the  brain  doth  only  suffer  from  vaporous  ai<xmiiiju 
from  the  stomach."— flroicne  -  Vulgar  Errourt. 

HL  The  distance  by  which  anything 
tficeuds.     [B.  Astron.] 

B.  Technically: 

Astron.  Right  ascension  :  The  distance  of  a 
heavenly  body  from  the  first  point  of  Aries, 
measured  upon  the  equator.  (Hind.)  The 
arc  of  the  equinoctial  included  between  a  cer- 
tain point  in  that  circle,  called  the  Vernal 
Squinox,  and  the  point  in  the  same  circle  to 
which  it  is  referred  by  the  circle  of  declination 
passing  through  it.  Or  the  angle  included  be- 
tween two  hour-circles,  one  of  which,  called 
the  equinoctial  coliire,  passes  through  the 
vernal  equinox,  and  the  other  through  the 
body.  (Herschel:  Astron.,  §§  108,  293.)  It  is 
opposed  to  oblique  ascension  (q.v.). 

H  The  terms  right  ascension  and  declination 
are  now  generally  used  to  point  out  the  posi- 
tion in  the  heavens  of  any  celestial  object,  in 
preference  to  the  old  method  of  indicating 
certain  prominent  stars  by  proper  names  or 
by  Greek  letters.  By  means  of  the  transit  in- 
Btrument,  or  by  an  equatorially-mouuted  tele- 
scope, a  star  or  planet  may  be  readily  found, 
when  once  its  right  asccjtsion  and  derlincUion 
are  known.  (Equatorial  Telescope,  Thansft 
Instrument.] 

t  Oblique  ascension  :  The  arc  of  the  equator 
intercepted  between  the  first  point  of  Aries 
and  the  point  of  the  equator  which  rises  with 
a  star  or  other  heavenly  body,  reckoned  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  the  signs. 

AscenslonHlay,  s.  The  day  on  whirh 
our  Saviour's  •asren.';ion  is  commemorated  — 
the  Thursday  but  one  before  Whitsuntide, 
sometimes  callid  Holy  Thursday.  It  is  one 
of  the  six  leading  festivals  for  which  services 
are  assigned  in  the  Liturgy. 

"This.  OD  Atcetuion-dav,  each  year.** 

Scott .-  MarmioTt,  U.  13. 

^S-^en  -Sion-al,  a.  [Eng.  ascension ;  -al. 
In  Fr.  ascensionnel;  Sp.  tiscsiisional.l  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  ascension. 


Ascensional  difference:  The  difference  be- 
tween the  riglit  and  oblique  ascensions. 
{Glossog.  Nova,  Hind,  dc.) 

BA-^etX'-ia.'Ve,  a.  [Lat.  a£C«n^iis),  pa.  par.  of 
ascendo,  and  Eng.  suffix  -ive.]  Ascending,  on 
an  ascending  plan. 

"...  the  gradations  of  the  Mammalian  structure, 
of  which  we  have  now  completed  the  twcfiwireiuney." 
—Ovren  :  CUutif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  ol 

as-^ent',  s.  [in  Sp.  and  Port.  ascen,so ;  Ital. 
asccndtnza  and  asce-sa.  Lat.  ascensus (s.),  fVom 
ascensus,  pa.  par.  of  ascendo.] 

I.  The  act  or  process  of  ascending  or  moving 
&om  a  lower  to  a  higher  place. 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  0/ persons: 

"The  oicent  had  been  long  and  toilsome." — Macau- 
tat/ :  But.  Eny.,  ch.  xiii. 

(6)  0/ things: 

"...  the  ascent  of  Boap  bubbles,  .  .  ."—Darmn  : 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  viii. 

2.  Fig. :  Progress  upwards. 

*•  In  regard  to  aniniHl  life,  and  it*  assigned  work  on 
this  planet,  there  has  therefore  [ilainly  been  an  atcent 
and  progress  in  the  main." — Ouien :  Clatii/.  <^  the 
Mammalia,  p.  60. 

".  .  .  Bteepe  and  hard  of  atcent." — ffoRand:  Livy, 
p.  993l 

n.  That  which  is  ascended. 

1,  Literally : 

(a)  That  by  which  ascent  is  made — a  flight 
of  steps,  an  inclined  plane  artificially  formed, 
or  the  natural  acclivity  of  a  hill. 

"...  and  his  accent  by  which  be  went  up  into  the 
bouse  of  the  Lord  .  .  ." — 2  Chron.  ix.  4. 

(b)  The  eminence  ascended  ;  or  generally  an 
eminence,  a  hilL 

"A  wide  flat  cannot  be  pleasant  In  the  Elysian  fields, 
unless  it  be  diversiSed  with  depressed  valleys  and 
swelling  atcentt." —Bentley. 

(c)  The  slope  or  angle  of  the  eminence  as- 
cended. 

2.  Fig. :  Gradation,  series,  order. 

"  I>ai5e  store  of  gleaming  crimson -spotted  tints. 
Banged  side  by  side,  in  repular  ascent. 
One  after  one,  still  lessening  by  degrees 
Up  to  the  dwarf  that  tops  the  pinniicle,'' 

Wordncorth:  Exeurtion,  bk.  vlll. 

*as-cen-tl-onn.    [Ascension.] 
as-9er-ta'i]i,  *  as-9er-ta'iiie,   *  a-cer'- 

tain,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  ascfrtainer,  accrtaiiur, 
acertener,  acerfmeir,  acerter  ;  Sp.  acertar,  from 
Fr.,  O.  Fr.,  A:e.  cert'iin.]     [Cebtain.] 

1.  0/  persons :  To  render  a  person  certain  of 
anything,  or  at  least  inspire  him  with  con- 
fidence respecting  it 

"  Mer.  But  bow  shall  1  be  ascertained  that  1  also 
should  be  entertained?" — Bunyan:  P.  P..  pt.  ii. 

n.  Of  things: 

*  1.  "  To  assert  for  certain,  to  assure." 
(Glossog.  Nova.) 

2.  To  render  a  thing  certain  which  before 
was  doubtful. 

*  (o)  By  making  that  fixed  which  before 
was  fiuctiiating,  or  at  least  liable  to  change. 

"  For  noufbt  of  them  is  youn,  but  tb'  onely  nuance 
Of  a  small  time,  which  none  asarrtaine  may. " 

Spenter  :  Daj^naida, 
"...  the  mildness  and  precision  of  their  laws  a*cer- 

taineid  the  rule  and  measure  of  taxation."— Giftfton. 

*  (6)  By  arranging  matters  previously.  To 
insure. 

"  The  ministry,  in  order  to  atcertain  a  majority  In 
the  House  of  Lords,  persuaded  the  Queen  to  create 
twelve  new  Peers."— SmoWerr. 

1 3.  By  di\ine  revelation,  or  at  least  by 
credible  testimony  regarding  anything. 

"The  divine  law  both  atcertaineth  the  truth,  and 
Bupplieth  unto  us  the  want  of  other  laws." — Booker. 

"  Money  differ*  from  uncoined  silver  in  th  is,  that  the 
quantity  of  silver  in  each  piece  is  ascertained  by  the 
stamp."— iocfc*. 

4.  By  instituting  an  inquiry,  investigation, 
examination,  or  experiment.  (This  is  now  the 
almost  exclusive  use  of  the  word.) 

"The  extent  to  which  parliamentary  support  was 
bartered  for  money  cannot  be  with  any  precision 
atcerrained.'—MacaulJiy:  But.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

"  Their  periods  may.  therefore,  be  regarded  as  ateer- 
taitied  with  the  utmost  exactness." — Sir  J.  Bersehel : 
Attron..  S486. 

^  Ascertain  may  be  followed  by  a  substan- 
tive [examples  under  No.  II.  1,  2,  3  and  4],  by 
that  [example  under  Xo.  I.],  or  by  ichcthcr. 

"...  but  he  was  there  only  for  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  trhethe^  a  descent  on  England  was  practi- 
cable.'*—Jfacaulay ;  BitC   fiif;.,  ch.  xziii 

a8-9er-ta'lii-a-ble,  «.     [Eng.  ascertain; 

-able.]    Capable  of  being  ascertained. 

"...  if  truth  in  Irish  matters  was  ascertatnabU  at 
AtL'—Froude:  Bitt.  Eng.,  vol.  iv..  p.  78. 


as-fer-tained,/)a.  par.  &  a.    [Ascertain.] 

".  .  .  compared  first  with  theamonntofafctfrfciinerf 
ditt'erence  .  .  ." — J.  S.  Mill:  Logic,  2nd  ed.  (1B46),  voL 
ii..  p.  104. 

as-^er-ta'ln-er,  s.  [Eng.  ascertain ;  8uff. 
-er.]  One  who  ascertains  anything  ;  one  who 
establishes  anything  beyond  the  possibility  of 
reasonable  doubt. 

QA-^er-ta  in-lng,  pr.  par.    [Ascertain.] 

as-^er-tain-ment,  s.  [Eng.  ascertain; 
-ment.]  The  act  of  ascertaining;  the  state  of 
beiiij,'  as(-ert;tined. 

"...  the  positive  ascertainment  ot  its  limita."— 
Burke :  flench  Bevolutton. 

*  a»-9e8  -san-^y,  ^*.    Old  form  of  Acescency. 

*  as-9es  -sant,  a.     [Acescent.) 

as-9et'-ic,    *  as-fet-ick,  a.  &  «.    [In  Ger. 

ascetisch  (adj.),  ascct  (substan.)  ;  Fr.  asc€(iyi(c; 
Sp. ,  Port.,  iSc  Ital.  ascetico ;  Gr.  a<r»n7Ttico5 
{askvticos)  =  Industrious,  belonging  to  an  ath- 
lete ;  ao-Ki/ryjs  (askiUs)  =  (1)  one  who  practif^es 
any  art  or  trade,  (2)  a  hermit ;  auicTja-i?  (askitts) 
=  (1)  exercise,  training,  (2)  a  profession  ;  do-xeut 
{ostt>~)  =  (1)  to  form  by  art,  (2)  to  practise,  to 
exercise.] 
A-  As  adjective : 

1.  Retired  from  the  world,  and  engaged  in 
devotions  and  mortifications. 

"  .  .  .he  entered  into  such  an  ascetic  course  as  had 
well  nigh  put  an  end  to  his  life."— Z^«  qf  Bisltop 
Burnet,  ch.  13. 

2.  Severe,  harsh,  rigid,  precise. 
B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Spec. ;  One  who  retires  &om  active  and 
adopts  a  contemplative  life  spent  in  devo- 
tion, in  mortification  of  the  body,  &c. ;  a 
hermit,  a  recluse. 

"  I  am  far  from  commending  those  ascettcks.  that, 


2.  Gen.:  One  who,  whether  he  retires  from 
active  life  or  not,  adopts  habits  of  self-moili- 
fication, 

n.  Cliurch  History :  A  class  of  persons  who. 
a.spiring  after  higher  attainments  in  holiness 
than  other  Christians,  thought  they  would 
best  attain  their  object  by  self-mortification. 
They  therefore  abstained  from  wine,  flesh, 
matrimony,  and  worldly  business  ;  and  more- 
over emaciated  their  bodies  l>y  long  vigils, 
fasting,  toil,  and  hunger.  Both  men  and 
women  embraced  this  austere  mode  of  lite. 
During  the  second  century  of  the  Christian 
era,  when  they  first  attracted  notice,  they 
lived  by  themselves  and  dressed  differently 
from  others,  but  did  not  altogether  withdraw 
from  the  society  and  converse  of  ordinary 
men.  During  the  course  of  the  third  century 
they  gradually  withdrew  to  the  Eg>'i>tian 
desert,  and  early  in  the  fourth  (about  A.D. 
305)  were  associated  by  Anthony  into  monastic 
communities.     [Anchorite,  Monasticism.] 

"  The  Aicetici  who  obeyed  and  abnsed  the  rigid  pre- 
cepts of  the  GoBpeL"— Clifton  .■  DecL  *  Pall,  ch,  xxxviL 

as-cet'-i-ciam,  s.  [Eng.  ascetic;  -ism.  In 
Fr.  ascetisme.]  The  mode  of  life  of  an  ascetic; 
mortification  of  the  body. 

"  There  are  two  classes  of  men"  of  very  different  com- 

glexions,  by  whom  the  principle  of  atceticieni  .ippe.\rt 
>  have  been  embraced  :  tbe  one  a  set  of  momli:ls.  th« 
other  a  set  of  religionists."- .fioiffriny ;  Jeremy  Benr 
tham's  Works,  voL  I.,  p.  4, 

as-9et'-iCS,  s.  [AscETir,]  a  ti-eatise  on  the 
subject  of  asceticism,  or  giving  rules  to  b© 
obser^'ed  by  ascetics. 

*  as-fha'ime,  v.t.    [Ashame.] 

*  a8-9bained,  a.    [Ashamed.] 

*  as-diare*  adv.  [A,S.  on  cyrre  =  in  the  act 
of  turning  ;  cerran  =  to  turn.]     Aside. 

"  Eoer  after  the  doggee  wer  so  starke, 
Thei  stode  aschare  when  thei  schuld  b.trke." 

Bunting  of  the  Bare,  256.     {Boucher.) 

*  ^Sfhe,  s.     [Ash  (1).] 
*&S9he,  s.    [Ash  (2).] 

*  as-^he'-pon,  pret.  of  v.  [A-S.  gescaipens^ 
formed,  treated.]    [Shape.]    Shaped,  formed, 

devised. 
"  W.\tz  ueuer  so  blysful  a  hour  as  walz  abos  thenne 
N«  no  schroude  bous  so  scheue  as  a-schepon  thai*.* 
Ear.  Eng.  Alliter.  Poems  {e^  Monis),  Cleanness.  l,cr7i-« 


*  &Sfh'-4t,  s.     [ASHET.]    (Scotch.) 


I&te,  f&t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  po^ 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw* 


aschewele— ascription 


325 


•aschewele,  v.(.    [Shewel.]   To  scare  away. 

"  Thar  Icb  (uc/uwtle  pie  »iid  crowe." 
The  Buie  A  th*  :iyghangMU  |16ol).    (AoucAer. ) 

Hs'-Oi,  5.  pi.  [Latinised  form  of  kaKol  ip^koiX 
pl.  of  ao-Ko?  (askos)  =  a  leiithera  bottle.) 

1.  Tubes  in  which  the  sporules  of  lichens 
are  contained  whilst  in  the  nucleus.  (LiJuUey.) 

2.  Tubes  in  wliich  the  spoiidia  of  fungi  are 
l>laeed.    They  are  called  also  ascelli  or  tliecie. 

JL»'-9i-an  (pl.  A^'-^i-aiij),  s.  [Lat.  AscH; 
Gr.  'Ao-Ktoi  (Askioi),  pl.  of  ao-Ktos  (askios)  = 
wilhnut  shadow  :  d,  priv.,  and  <rjcid  (skia)  =  a 
flha'low.] 

Plural:  Those  who  at  midday  of  one  or 
two  days  of  the  year  are  destitute  of  a  shadow. 
Those  living  in  the  tropics  of  Cancer  and 
Capricorn  are  so  at  midday  once  a  year,  and 
those  living  between  those  circles  are  so  twice 
a  year. 

fts-^id'-it-a,  t  a8-9id'-i-»  (Mod.  Lat.),  as- 

^id'-i-ao^  (Eiig.),  s.  pl     [AsriDlUM.] 

Zool.  :  The  first  order  of  the  Tunicated  Class 
of  MoUusea.  It  contains  four  families  :  the 
Ascidiadie,  or  Simi'le  Ascidians ;  the  Clavel- 
liiiidfR,  or  Sociiil  Ascidians  ;  the  BotrylUdie. 
or  Compound  Ascidians  ;  and  the  Pyrosoma- 
ti'lip,  an  aberrant  family  tending  to  the  order 
Biphora.     [Ascidioida.] 

fta-fl-di'-^-dSB,  s.  pl.  [Ascidipm.]  Simple 
Ascidians.  The  typical  family  of  the  Ascidi;m 
order  of  Tunicated  Mollusca.  Professor  Garrod 
considers  them  to  be  degenerate  Vertebrata, 
wliich  should  be  placed  quite  at  the  end  of  that 
Bub-kingdora,  after  Amphioxus.  The  animals 
are  simple  and  fixed  ;  they  are  solitary  or  gre- 
garious, with  their  branchial  sac  simple  or  dis- 
posed in  8—18  deep  and  regular  folds.  Their 
external  integuntent  is  provided  with  two 
ai>i-iiiires,  making  them  look  like  double- 
necked  jars.  When  tonched  tliey  squirt  a 
stream  of  water  to  some  distance.  They  look 
like  shapeless  cartilaginous  masses.  Someare 
higlily  coloured.  In  Brazil,  Cliina,  and  the 
Mediterranean  they  are  eaten  as  food. 

ftB-Oid'-i-form,  a.  [Mod,  Lat.  ascidi(itm), 
and  Lat.  forma  =  shape.]  Rottle-shaped,  like 
the  leaves  of  Sarracenia  and  Nepenthes. 

iUt-cid-i-61'-da, «.  pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  ascidi^um), 
and  Gr.  elfio?  (riWus)  r=  appearance.]  Pr<.>fessor 
Huxley's  name  for  the  class  called  by  some 
others  Aseidia  or  Ascidiie.  He  classes  it 
under  his  great  division  Molluacoida. 

fts-^id'-i-um  (pl.  &a-^id'-i-a),  s.    [Gr.  io-Ki- 

hiQv  {askidioii),  dimin.  of  atrKos  {a.<kiis)  =  ti 
leatliem  bottle  of  goatskin  or  sunilar  material.  ] 
1.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Tunicated 
Mollusca,  belonging  to  the  family  Ascidiadie 
and  tlie  oitler  Ascidia,  The  species  vary  in 
length  from  an  inch  to  five  or  six  inches. 
Nineteen  occur  in  Britain.  Exiiuiple,  tlie 
Eea-squiil  {A.  hyalimtm).  The  Ascidiau  genus, 


AsriDiOM  (sea  squirt). 

A.  Aiet4ium  mentula.  B.  Ateitlia  echinatum. 

family,  and  order  have  recently  acquire'! 
great  iy-increased  interest  from  the  fact  that 
Darwin  has  taken  this  part  of  the  animal 
kiiigiiiuu  as  his  jioint  of  departure  in  tracing 
the  process  of  development  which  he  believes 
to  hiive  ultimately  resulted  in  the  production 
of  nutn. 

2.  Botany:    The  pitcher  in  such  plants  as 
Sarracenia  and  Nepenthes.     (Lindlcy?) 

^-^ig'-or-ofis,  a.  [(I)  Or.  i<TKoi  (askoi), 
pl,  of  aff*(6>c  (.\sci) :  (U)  Lat.  gero  =  to  wear,  to 
carry  abimt.}  Having  asci.  (Loudon:  Cyclop, 
of  I'laiUs:  dloss.) 

A8-9i'-tre    (iMt.),    As-^i-tanf    (Eng.),   «. 

(Kroni  Gr.  a<rico<  (askos)  ~  u  leathern  \)ottle.] 

Ck.  Hist. :  A  sect  of  Montanists  who  arose 
In  the  8eeon<l  century.     Their  name  was  de- 


signed to  express  the  fact  that  some  Baccha- 
nals of  their  party  believed  the  passage  in 
Matt.  ix.  17,  which  speaks  of  pouring  new 
wine  into  new  bottles,  rtquired  them  to  blow 
up  a  skin  or  bag.  and  dance  around  it  when 
inflated,  wliich  accordingly  they  did  witli 
suitable  vigour,  as  an  act  of  solenm  worship. 

^S-cl'-tes,  s.  [In  Fr.  ascHe ;  Port.  &  Lat. 
ascites;  Gr.  a<TKtTi)y  (askitts) ;  from  octkos 
(iwfcf.s)  =.  a  leathern  bottle.] 

Med. :  Effusion  of  fluid  of  any  kind  into  the 
abdomen  ;  siiecially  efl'usion  of  fluid  within 
the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum,  as  distinguished 
from  ovarian  dropsy  and  dropsy  of  the  uterus. 
There  is  an  idiojiathic  ascites,  which  may  be 
of  a  tonic  or  acute  form,  or  of  an  asthenic 
t>'pe ;  and  a  sympathetic  or  consequential 
ascites.  Another  division  is  into  active 
ascites,  that  in  which  there  is  a  lai^e  effusion 
of  serum  into  the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum, 
after  undue  exposure  to  cold  and  wet :  and 
passive  ascites,  that  produced  by  disease  of 
the  heart  or  liver. 

Ss-9xt'-ic,  '  Ss-^it'-ick,  &B-9it'-ic-al,  o. 

[Rng.,  &c.,  ascitis ;  Eng.  suff.  -tc,  -teal.  In 
Fr.  as<:itique;  Port,  ascitico.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  the  disease  called  ascites. 

"  Wlien  it  Ib  part  of  auother  tumour  it  isbydroiiical, 
either  aiiasarroua  or  ascUicat.''—lViteman  :  Surgery. 

^-9i-ti -tious  (tlous  as  shus),  a.  [Low 
^jat.  *  ascUitius :  from  Lat.  asei7»s  =  ajiproved, 
adopted,  pa.  par.  of  ascisco  =  to  approve,  ir, 
adopt.]  Not  originally  existent ;  adopted, 
additional,  supplemental.     (Adscititious.1 

"  Huiaer  has  been  reckoned  nn  cuciCitiout  Dame  from 
some  iiocident  of  his  ]ife."—Poj>e. 

S,S-cle'-pi-&d»  s.  [In  Fr.  ascUjiiade ;  Sp. 
asckpiadeo  ;  Lat.  Asclcpiadeiis.] 

AncUnt  Prosody :  A  kind  of  verse  used  by 
Horace  and  other  writers,  and  divided  into 
two  primary  types  :  (1)  Asclepiadeus  minor, 
consisting  of  a  spondee,  a  choriarabus,  a 
dactyl,  a  trochee,  and  a  csesura,  as  Maece  |  nas 
ativis  II  edite  '  regi  1  bis  (Horace)  ;  and  (2) 
the  AsdepiadeusnuHJor.consistingof  a  spondee, 
two  choriambuses,  a  trochee,  and  a  ca-sura.  as 
Quis  p6st  1  vini  grftvem  |  militiam  aut  | 
paup^riem  I  cr^pat ?  (Schmils:  Lat.  Gram., 
ISGO,  p.  306.) 

is-cle-pi-a-da'-^e-sB,  5.  pl  [Asclepias] 
Asclepiads.  An  order  of  plants  closely  allied 
to  the  Apocynacea,  or  Dogbanes,  Lindley 
places  them  under  his  alliance  Solanales. 
They  have  a  5-divided  persistent  calyx  ;  a 
monopetalous  5-lobed  regular  corolla  ;  5  sta- 
mina, with  the  filaments  usually  connate  ; 
anthers  2 — sometimes  almost  4 — celled  ;  the 
pollen  at  length  cohering  in  masses,  or  stick- 
ing to  5  processes  of  the  stigma  ;  styles  2 ; 
stigma  1.  tipping  both  styles,  dilated,  5-cor- 
uered  ;  ovaries,  2 ;  fruit,  2  follicles,  of  wliich 
one  is  sometimes  abortive  ;  seeds  numerous. 
Shrubs,  or  more  rarely  herbs,  almost  always 
milky,  and  frequently  twining.  Leaves  entire, 
opposite  ;  flowers  umbellate,  fascicled,  or 
racemose.  Their  favourite  habitat  is  Africa 
They  occur  also  in  India,  and  the  troj'ics 
generally.  In  1846  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  910;  now  fully  1,000  are 
known.  The  milk,  which  in  some  species 
furnishes  caoutchouc,  is  usually  acrid  and 
bitter,  througli  apparently  not  so  deleterious 
as  that  of  Apocynace^e.  That  of  Calotropis 
gigantea,  the  akund,  yercum,  or  mvdar  plant 
of  India,  has  been  used  with  ert'ect  in  leprosy, 
elephantiasis,  and  some  other  diseases.  The 
roots  of  Cynanchnm  tomnitosum,  and  Periploca 
owtica  are  emetic.  Gyvmrnna  lacti/entm  is 
the  Cow-plant  of  Ceylon  [Cow-rLANT].  Pergu- 
laria  ednlis  and  Periploca  esciikitta  are  eat- 
able. Diplopiepis  vomitoriais  expectorant  and 
diaphoretic,  and  is  used  like  ipecacuanha  in 
dyseutoy.  Hemidcsmus  Indica  is  the  Indian 
Sarsaparilla  [Sabsapakill.v].  The  leaves  of 
Cynanchum  Argcl  are  used  in  Egyi>t  for  adul- 
terating senna.  Marsdetiia  tcTiacissima  is  em- 
ployed for  bowstrings  by  the  mountaineei*s  of 
Rajmahal,  whilst  If.  tiuct>.tria  and  Gijmncmn 
tingens  yield  an  indigo  uf  excellent  quality. 
(Litidky.)    [Asclepias.) 

&8-0ld-pi-&d'-e-ail,  a.  [Lat.  asclepiadfufi.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  metre  called 
A8cle]iia<l  Ol.v,). 

"The  dltitlchB  used  h>-  Homc«  &r«— (1)  The  si-ri^nul 
AicUpindf<tn  metre,  ooiifUtiutf  of  a  Qiyeouieiu  nnd 
the  Aficleiiiadeu*  minor."— ScAmi/r  ;  lot.  Oram.  (16C0». 
p.  306. 


S«-cle-pi-Sxl -ic,  a,  [Eng.  asclepiad;  -JcJ 
Tin-  same  a&  Asclepiadean  (q. v.). 

ka-cle'-pi-SlS,  $.  [in  Fr.  asclepiade;  Ital. 
asdepiade  ;  Sp.  aschpiada  ;  Lat.  asclepias ;  Gr. 
a(iKKrfin.6.%  (asklUpias).  a  plant,  the  Swallow- 
wort  (Asclepias  vincetoxicum  ?) ;  from  'Ao-kAtj- 
jTto?  (Asklepios),  the  Roman  ..Esculapius  or 
Esculapius,  the  fabled  god  of  medicine.]  A 
genus  of  jdants,  the  typical  one  of  the  order 
Asclei>iadacese.  The  species  are  found  chiefly 
along  the  eastern  I'ortion  of  North  America, 
in  Bermuda,  &c.  Tliough  all  more  or  less 
poisonous,  they  are  used  medicinally.  A. 
deciindjciis  excites  general  perspiration  without 
in  any  perceptible  degree  increasing  the  heat 
of  the  body.  It  is  used  in  Virginia  as  a 
remedy  against  i>leurisy.  Another  variety,  A. 
tuberosa,  is  a  mild  cathartic  and  diaphoretic. 
The  root  and  tender  stalks  of  A.  volvhilis 
create  sickness  and  expectoration.  A,  t'uhcrosa 
(Butterfly  Weed)  and  A.  airassavica,  some- 
times but  incorrectly  called  ipecacuanha,  are 
also  mediciual  jdants,  whilst  A.  laciifera yields 
a  sweet  copious  milk  used  by  the  Indians,  &e. ; 
hence  the  ordinary  name  milkweed.  A.  aphyUa 
and  stipitacea  are  eatable.    (Liiidley.) 

lis  -cd-iiiy-9e  -tea,  s.  pl.  [Gr.  ao-Koc  (askos) 
=  a  bag,  and  /iiJ»oj<:  (mukes)  =  a  mushroom.) 
A  group  of  fungi  whose  spores  or  sporidia  are 
contained  within  asci. 

Ss-co-my-ce'-toiis,  a.  [Eng.,  &c  ascomyce^ 
t(es);  -ous.]  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  ascomycetes  (q.v.). 

a-scri -ba-1lle,  a.  [Eng.  ascrib(e)  ;  •ahU.'] 
That  may  be  ascribed. 

the  effei^tc  of  nature's  abhorrency  ol  n  vacuuni, 
whith  seem  to  l>e  more  fitly  ascribahle  to  the  weight 
and  spring  of  the  MX.'—Boyl^  vol.  L.  p.  17. 

a-8Cri'l>e,  v.t     [In  Ital.  ascrivere.     From  Lat. 
"  cLscriho  =  (1)  to  add  to  or  insert  in  a  writing ; 

(2)  to  impute  :  ad  =  to,  and  scribo  = ...  to 

write.) 
*  L  To  write  down. 

"HereuiKin  the  Athenians  do  nJcWfts  that  day  for  • 
must  unfurttmat«  day."— A'orrft  ;  Plutarch,  p.  18L 

2.  To  attribute,  to  impute,  to  assign. 
Used— 

(a)  Of  qualities  or  actions  attTibuted  to  a 
person  or  other  being: 

"...  atcribe  ye  greatness  unto  our  God."— i)eu#. 
xxxii.  3. 

"They  liave  ateribed  unto  David  teu  thousands,  anri 
to  me  they  have  ateribed   but  thouaands. "— I  Sam, 
xviii.  8. 
(h)  Of  effects  attributed  to  causes  : 
"  The  iitiiid,  indeed,  euligliten'd  from  above. 
Views  Him  in  all ;  ascribes  tu  tlie  grand  cause 
The  graud  effect ;  .  .  ."        Cawper     Task.  bk.  ill. 

1[  Regarding  the  difference  between  the 
verbs  to  ascribe,  to  impute,  and  to  attribute, 
Crabb  considers  that  to  ascribe  is  to  assign 
anything  in  one's  estimate  as  the  possession 
or  the  property  of  another ;  to  impute  is  to 
form  au  estimate  of  a  person,  and  to  attribute 
is  to  assign  a  thing  as  a  cause.  What  is 
ascrii>ed  is.fienerally  honourable  ;  what  is  im- 
puted is  genenilly  dishonourable."  (Crabb: 
Engli^  :Syiionynis.) 

a-scril>edt  p«.  paf.    [Ascribe.) 

a-scrib'-ing,  J""-  P"^-     [Ascribe.] 

•  ^scri e»  '  a-skri e,  *  a-skry'e,  v.t    [Ct 

Sw.  anskri=au  outcry,  scream,  cry;  Old 
Fr.  escricr  =  to  call  out]  To  cry  out  to,  to 
shout  to. 

"Seraphe  was  of  lieru  wel  warandlistehim  a-scries." 
Joseph  <4  Ar^nathie  (ed,  Skeat).  S3«. 

•  a-scri'e,    "as-scry,   '  a-skri'e,   *  e»- 

krye,  '  a-skry©t  *■  [Ascrie,  v.)  An 
outcry,  a  scream,  a  crj". 

"  In  which  cami>e,  ahuut  a  xt.  of  the  clock  at  uicht, 

ther  arose  an   eskrvr,   so  that  the  to\vne    of   Cah'y« 

began  alarme."—ffaH     Jlen.  Vlll..  xa.  s.  {/tichar,Uon.) 

"Tlien  tlie  Bretajiies  made  au  (uAtm  and  sette  their 

beacons  on  lire."— /tfrf. 

a-8crip  -tlon*  s.    [Lat.  ascHptio  =  an  addition 

in  writing  :  from  ascribo  (Ascribe)  :  or  fn-m 
ad  =  to,  and  scriptio  =  the  act  of  WTiting ; 
scribe  =  to  scrape  with  a  sharp  point,  ...  to 
write.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  attributing,  imputing,  or  as- 
signing, as  an  eflfcct  to  a  cause,  or  qualities  or 
actions  to  any  being  ;  the  state  of  being  attri- 
buted. 

"...  that  noble  suhiiequeut  life  which  would  ren- 
der Bimply  lni|>OMible  the  ascri[>tion  to  Faradfty  of 
luiythinp  unfair.*'— TVnrfaH-  /V,ij7.  tif  SHencf.xU   »T. 


hSil,  h6^;  p^t.  j6^\;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hlii.  bon^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon.  e^cist. 
-clan.  =  shan.     tlon,  sion.   tioun  —  shun  ;   -tlon,  -flon  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious 


-clous  =  shiis.     -blc. 


ph-f. 

die,  fir  ^bel.  del- 


336 


ascriptitious — ashame 


1,  TUat  which  is  ascribed. 


aa-crip-ti'-tlons.  a.  [Lat  ascriptUiu*  = 
enruUed.]    Ascnl»€d,  imputed,  assigned. 

"  An  aseriptitiatu  Mid  rapemuiMnrT  god."— /to»*^ 
Am*  ■-  Strm.^  p.  ex 

aA-9y  -rum,  »-     [Lat.  ascyran  ;  Gr.  atrmpop 

'  (osJi-uroft).  a  kiDd  of  St.  John's  Wort.]  A  genus 
of  planU  beloni^ng  to  the  order  Hypericacea, 
or  Tutsans.    They  occur  in  North  America. 

*  ase,  co>ij.    [As.] 

*  a-se  go,  F.r.    f  Assboe.I 

*  a-se  -gid,  pa.  par.    [Asbwgid.] 

a  se  -i-ty,  s.     [As  if  from  Low  Lat.  aseitaa.] 

'  I  he  State  or  condition  of  hfl\'ing  an  inde- 
pendent existence.     (Pro/.  W.  R.  Smith.) 

*a-8el.s.    [Aysixl] 

*  ar-sele.  v.t.  [A.S.  ascelan  =  to  bind,  &sten.] 
To  seal. 

9-fleI'-U,  3.  pi      [ASELLCa-l 

a-sel  -li-d»,  $.  pL    [Asellus.] 

Zoology :  A  Camily  of  Isopod  Crustaceans. 
Some  species  are  marine,  and  others  fresh- 
water. The  Limwria  terebraiu,  so  destmctive 
to  woodwork  inuneraed  in  the  ocean,  belongs 
to  the  family. 

ft-sel'-lus  (pi.  a-flel'-li),  s.  [Lat.  aaellus  = 
'  a  little  asa  ] 

L  2ooL  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Asellidae. 
It  contains  the  A.  aquatieiu,  or  Water-hog 
Louse,  common  In  fresh  water. 

2.  Astrvn. :  Two  stars  in  the  constellation 
Cancer.  The  Greeks,  through  whom  we  have 
received  the  sign  Cancer,  placed  two  asses  in 
it,  where  they  still  remain,  under  the  titles  of 
Asellus  Boreas  and  Asellus  Australis  ;  and 
near  them  is  the  asterism  Praesepe,  or  the 
Hanger,  in  which  there  are  about  forty  small 
stars  visible  in  the  telescope. 

*  a-sel-y,  v.t.    [Hocseu] 

*  a-sest'-llle,  r.f.    [Assemble.] 

a-Sep  -ta.  *.  pt.      {S.  pL    of  Gr.  afnTirros  ia££y 

tos)  =  not  liable  to  putrefy:  a,  priv.,  and 
<ni^Tik  (aeptos)  =  putrefied ;  v^rm  (sepo)  to 
putrefy.]  Substances  not  liable  to  putrefkc- 
lion. 

a-BOp'-tilc,  a.  [Gr.  aayfTrra  (asej:^) ;  Eng.  suff. 
•v:.\    [AsEpTA.]    Not  liable  to  putrefaction. 

a-sep'-to-liu,  *.  [From  Gr.  at'ipta  =  against 
i:>uUefacUuD. 

Phar. :  A  preparation  of  phenol  or  carbolic 
acid  designed  to  be  used  as  a  sabcntaneoua 
injection  for  the  cure  of  phthisis;  bo  named 
by  its  inyenlor.  Dr.  Cyms  Edson,  of  New  York, 
who  first  annonnced  his  di^-overr  in  February-, 
1996.  It  is  e«entially  a  germicide;  and,  since 
carbolic  acid  is  knowu  to  be  fatal  to  the  tuber- 
culosis bacilli,  which  are  regarded  as  the  germs 
causing  and  promoting  pulmonary'  consump- 
lion,  it  seems  probable  that  aseptolin  may  be 
found  efficacious  providing  it  can  be  borne  by 
the  patient  in  quantities  sufficient  to  produce 
the  intended  results.  A  published  formula 
reads  as  follows:  C„H,ftNiO,— OH— CtH*. 

*%^re,  r.i.  [A-S.  aseaTTan  =  to  become 
dry.]    To  become  dry. 

*  a-se  rue,  *  a  serve,  v.t.  A  i.  To  merit,  to 
deserve. 

*  a-sesse,  v.t  [Fr.  c€s»er  =  to  cease.]  To 
cause  to  cease.     [Ac^s.] 

a-seth'.    [Assets. ] 

*  a-Set'-neS,  s.  [A.S.  OKlnys^what  is  wt 
or  fixed  ;  a  statute,  a  law.]    A  regulation. 

ar«ex-u-al,a.    [Gr.  i,  priv.,  and  Eng.  sexual] 
Bot. :  Without  sexes.    Applied  to  the  flower- 
less  plants  in  which  stamina  and  pistils  are 
wan  tin  ^•. 

*  ^fo'Ste,  adv.  [Eng.  a»;  Jiut.]  Anon, 
quickly.     (^Prompt.  Parr.) 

Asr-gard,  «.  [Norse.J  The  heaven  of  Scan- 
dinavian mythology. 

A.  S.  G.  B.  An  abbreviation  for  the  Aero- 
nautical Society  of  Gr«at  Britain. 


asb  (1).  *  ashe, '  as9be,  *  ai's^he,  *  es9lic, 

*  aske,  *  axe,  *  esse,  *  as  i£  .;  I  ai  se, 
&ss  (Scotch)  (plur.  ash-ea,  *  ass9h-exi, 

*  Siah  -en,  *  aiscli  is.  *  asch-ys,  '  4sk  - 
e^  *  ask*-^  *  ask -en,  *  az-en),  s. 
[A.3.  asc^,  acs€,  asee,  axe.  uAs^,  axsf,  aax ;  Sw, 
&  O.  Icel.  >jska  :  Dan.  (uke  ;  Dut.  asch ;  Ger. 
asche;  O.  H.  Ger.  ascJu;  Goth,  azgo.] 

A.  Ordinary  Langytagt : 
t  L  In  tfu  siiiguiar :  Rarely  used  as  a  simple 
word,  except  by  geologists  and  chemists.     In 
composition,   however,   it    is    very  common. 
(See  words  under  C.  aiul  IL  Plur.) 
"  With  tyre  (rome  H«iiain  consmnit  ««•  «itfa  <w 
For  that  foole  »tink«id  sin  of  L^chon&* 

£.  S.  Text.  Soc  laud€ri  Mu%ot  Potwu,  saa 
"  CulLected.  m;  leddr  :  «h*t  would  ye  collect  out  of 
the  sute  utd  the  au  f  — Seoes :  Bride  qf  LamJHarmoor, 
Ob.  xl 

"...  an  •BuJgBm  of  eowve  Altend  <uk.~—q.  J. 
6*oL  Jac,  ToL  lani   (L6T81.  ».  XL 

IL  In  the  plural  ; 

1.  Literally: 

(o)  G€n. :  The  residuum  left  afler  the  burn- 
ing of  anything  combustible. 

"...  ind  taks  up  th«  <ukag  which  the  &re  hath 
conmnied.'— Z^v.  t1  la 

(b)  The  remains  of  a  cremated  dead  body 
presen-eJ  in  an  urn  or  coffin  ;  or  more  figura- 
tively, the  remains  of  a  body  buried  without 
cremation. 

"And  the  oikmot  John*  the  hau^rte* 

Th*  atacyuna  tf  Roitte  led.  FumiTall),  117. 
"The  cofflue   were  brcJceu  open.      The  atJut  w*ene 
•cattered  to  the  winds." — J^ocau^ji :  But.  Eng.ch.  xi. 
•■  E'en  in  our  oiAes  hve  their  wonted  fires." 

Grtxy  :  Bleffy,  SL 

2.  Fig.  :  Whatever  is  worthless  or  expresses 
hiuniliation  ;  referring,  however,  to  the  fact 
that  of  old  a  person  in  calamity  would  at  times 
put  ashes  upon  his  head,  or,  grovelling  on  the 
ground,  bury  his  lips  among  them,  as  if  he 
were  feeding  upon  them. 

"He  [the  idolater]  feedeth  on  athet :  a  deceived 
heart  hath  tamed  him  adde  .  .  .'~/$a.  silv.  ^x 

"  He  hath  ost  nie  into  the  mire,  and  I  am  become 
Uka  diut  and  aikfM." — JoA  xxx.  19. 

"  To  give  unto  them  beauty  Uk  aihm.'—I»a.  IxL  a 

B.  Technically: 

Gtol.  Volcanic  ashes,  vokanie  ash :  The 
porous  remains  of  certain  molten  rocks  thrown 
out  by  ancient  volcanoet,  and  in  many  cases 
laid  down  in  beds  stratified  by  the  gravitation 
of  the  falling  bodies  themselves,  or  by  the 
action  of  water.     (For  example  see  A.  1.) 

^  For  the  distinction  between  ashes  and 
titfs  see  the  subjoined  example. 

"Id  ausver  to  the  qaestioo  aa  to  what  wu  the  dif- 
ference between  tuhe*  and  tnfi^  he  [Mr.  David  Forbes. 
F.B.3.I  defined  <uke*  as  purely  0a)>«eriBl  formations. 
thrown  out  of  the  ruleanic  oriflce,  and  teUin;  down  on 
land  or  •ea.  a*  the  caK  happened  ;  whilst  truS^  on  the 
contrary,  were  molten  lava  ponred  ont  into,  or  more 
often  under,  water,  and  thus  instantaneously  qoenched 
and  disintegrated  into  fragments  or  powder,  more  or 
less  fine,  in  proportion  as  the  action  of  the  water  was 
overpowerinfL  In  asKet  each  sepsrate  particle  bore  on 
its  exterior  ute  evidence  of  iu  having  been  exposed  to 
the  action  o<  &re  in  the  throat  of  the  Tolcan<x  and  ex- 
ternally is  altered,  glazed,  or  coated  with  a  cmst  or 
skin,  often  resembling  that  of  a  meteortte.  sd  appear- 
ance which  b  never  to  be  oboerved  in  tofli."— v,  J. 
Geol.  &>&.  vol  xxxi  (ia7»^,  p.  tH. 

C.  In  compotition  :  Denoting  various  objects 
having  certain  similarities  of  form,  colour, 
&c. ,  to  ashea. 

ash-color,  $.    a  color  like  ash  or  ashea. 

[AiH-C<jLuREI».j 

ashr-colored.  a.  Colored  Uke  ashes. 
Between  brown  aud  gray. 

"  Clay,  ath-colore^  was  part  oT  a  stratum  which  lay 
above  ;Jie  straia.or  stone." — Woodward:    On  fostiU. 

Ash'iujiared  Falcon:  A  name  for  Muntagu's 
Harrier  (GrcuA-ciMeraceut). 

Aah-colored  Harrier:  Another  name  for  the 
aazue  bird. 

asb-flre,  s.  The  subdued  or  low  fire  used 
in  chemical  furnaces.    (Todd.) 

asb-gray,  a. 

Bct.t  (£c.  *  A  mixture  of  pure  white  and  pure 
black,  so  as  to  form  an  intermediate  tint. 
(LirnUey.) 

asb-graylsb,  a. 

Bot. .  d'c  :  Ash-gray,  but  with  more  of  the 
white  admixed.    (LincU«y.) 

asb-hole.  s.    A  receptacle  for  aahes  bo- 

ut^th  a  furnace. 

aafa-pan,  s.  A  pan  beneath  a  furnace  or 
grate  for  the  reception  of  ashes. 


ash-tab,  5.  A  tub  beneath  a  furnace  or 
grate  for  the  reception  of  ashes. 

Asb- Wednesday, 5:  [Eng.  Ash;  RVdw*. 
day.  In  Sw.  and  Dan.  Aske-<msdag :  Dut.  A^ 
awj :  Ger.  Aschermittiroch.^  The  first  day  of 
Lent,  the  connection  of  which  with  "  ash  "  or 
ashes  seems  to  have  been  that,  according  to 
the  injunction  of  Pope  Gregurj'  the  Great,  in 
the  sixth  centur>-,  ashes,  which  first  had  been 
blessed,  were  sprinkled  on  the  heads  of  wor- 
shippers, or  the  form  of  the  cross  was  traced 
wiUi  ashes  upon  their  foreheads,  one  main 
object  at  first  being  to  put  them  in  remem- 
brance that  their  bcKlies  were  but  "dust  and 
ashes."  As  on  the  same  day  notorious  sinners, 
professing  penitence,  had  to  appear  in  church 
clothed  in  sackcloth,  and  with  tears  solicit 
absolution,  repentance  "  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes  "  was  also  suggested,  and  added  a  fresh 
association  with  the  day.  At  the  time  of  th« 
Reformation  the  law  or  practice  which  re- 
quired applicants  for  pardon  of  sin  to  be  su^ 
jected  to  this  severe  discipline  waa  swept  away, 
and  the  *'  Commination  "  Service,  still  in  use, 
was  introduced  in  its  room,  "until  the  said 
discipline  may  be  restored  again,  which  is 
much  to  be  wished."  (Liturgy :  Ci'mmiiiOr- 
tv:>n.)  To  a  certain  extent  Ash- Wednesday  is 
recognized  in  England  by  the  nati-'U  at  well 
as  by  the  Church. 

Suib  (2),  *  aa^he,  *  Ss9he,  $.,  a  ,  and  im 
camp.  [A.S.  txsc;  3w.  ask;  Dan.  ask,  asketra; 
Dut  esch,  esschfboom ;  Ger.  esche ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
a*c,  asch;  O.  Icel.  askr.] 

A.  As  substantiir  : 

I,  Ordinary  Lan-juage : 

1.  The  name  of  a  well-known  tree,  the 
Frajrinus  excelsior.  It  has  pinnate  leaves. 
The  flowers,  which  come  out  before  the  leaves, 
are  deivtitute  of  calyx  and  corolla.  The  stamens 
are  two,  the  fruit  a  two-celled  and  two-seeded 
samara. 

"  And  ath  far-stretchinc  his  umbrageous  arm." 

C<nci>er :  r<iak,  bk.  i. 

2.  The  wood  of  the  ash  (Fraxinus  excelsiorX 
It  is  used  for  the  construction  of  varioufl 
agricultural  implements.  The  qualities  to  be 
sought  in  good  ash-wood  are  strength,  tough- 
ness, and  elasticity. 

■■  Let  me  twine 
Kine  arms  about  that  bodj.  where  acaiiut, 
■      ■        "iundred  t'         -    -^  •     •- 
thsp 
Siiakt»p. :  CarM.,  iv.  L 


tfy  eraini 
intl  &car'< 


And  scax'd  the  moon  with  splinten.' 


n  Scripture :  The  ash  of  Scripture,  in  Heb. 
pt^  (oren)  (Isa.  xliv.  14),  is  probably  not  a 
Fraxinus,  but  what  it  is  has  not  yet  beea 
decided. 

"...  he  pUnteth  aa  oM,  and  the  zain  doth  oourtah 
It"— /Sd-lUV.  14. 

B.  As  adjective :  Made  of  ash  :  pertaining 
to  the  ash  ;  resembling  the  ash.     [Asbccs;  (2).] 

C.  In  c&mposition  :  Denoting  =  made  of,  or 
pertaining  to  ash. 

asb-keys,  s.  pi.  The  seed-vessels  of  the 
ash.     [ASHEK  Keys.] 

"  As  I  have  seen  the  aiH-kfs/s  fall  on  a  froety  uiom> 
ing.' — SceU  :  Talea  3/'  mjr  UtHdlard,  xxv. 

asb-^pear,  s.  a  si>ear  of  which  the 
wooden  lortion  is  made  of  ash. 

•■  The  Vjo^h  :iik-n>*'sr.  so  stoot  and  true. 
Into  a  thousand  flinders  flew  ' 

Scoet :  Lag  <^  the  ItiM  MintCrM,  f iL  «. 

asb-lree»  s.  Fraxinus  fxce^fior,  described 
above. 

"Then  the  angry  Hiawatha 
RAtKd  his  mighty  bow  of  ath-trte. 
Seised  his  arrows,  jasper-headed. ' 

Lontfellvw :  Sang  ^  ffiat^alha,  1& 

asb-weed,  5.  a  name  sometimes  given 
to  the  Gout- weed  (j^gr-podtum  podaoraria), 
fVom  the  resemblance  of  its  leaflets  to  those  of 
the  ash-tree. 

aab-wood,  ^.    The  wood  of  the  ash-tree. 

'  Like  reeds  be  snapped  the  tooeh  ish-v*>9d-' 

Scoit:  .flvtrty.  v.  » 

'  a-sbame.  *  as-9baine  (past  pa& 
a-sbamed,  '  a-sba  -myd,  *  a-sfba'' 
mj^d),  v.t.  [Eng.  a;  shame.  A. 3.  ascamian 
=  to  be  ashamed  ;  gesctamian  =  to  make 
ashamed  ;  from  seama  =  shame  ■.  gescamiA% 
=  to  shame,  to  Mush.  In  Dut.  be^iaamd 
is  an  adj.  =  ashamed  ;  Ger.  beschamen  =  t> 
shame.] 

A.  As  a  verb  in  contrctdisiinction  to  a  part^ 
ciple  it  is  obsolete :  To  put  to  shame  ;  to  cause 
to  blush. 


fete,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  lall.  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p3t, 
or,  wore   wgli;  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure.  umte.  cur,  rule,  fall :  try,  Syrian,     ae,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


ashamedly— Asiatic 


327 


S>  Asa  past  participle  (Sishamed,  *  fisbaniyd. 
•  aschamyd),  it  i-  ia  comtrton  use:  Made  to 
blush,  or  feel  abashed  or  confused,  from  con- 
sciouauess  of-  secret  guilt,  from  a  feeling  <<f 
iuferiority,  from  llie  liunuliation  produced  by 
the  exposure  of  disreputable  moral  condurt, 
or  of  intellectual  folly  with  which  one  is 
^largeable. 

"  Ke  be  ye  not  asdutnuni.  that  d&un  Johac 
Scbal  lltlM)-  (astyiic;  tbus  eleu^e  g<xtii  i " 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  H.63-2-3. 

^  Jn  ScriptuTt  it  is  followed  by  of,  or  more 
tkTely  bv/or  or  because,  applied  to  that  which 
eauRfs  tlie  shame. 

"And  Uo&b  shall  he  (uhamed  of  Chemoah.  afl  the 
bon-ic  of  Ixnu;!  wm  aihtm^d  </ Beth-el  their  confl- 
deQC«." — Jer.  zh'lii.  13. 

".  .  .  tltev  shall  sec,  and  be  euhamMi  for  their  6Dv>' 
attbti  i»oopf«. '■—/*<(.  xxvl.  11. 


In  Ordinary  Language  :  To  be  ashamed  for  a 
verson  is  to  bluRh  on  account  of  his  miscon- 
duct, the  desire  being  felt  that  he  should  not 
disgrace  himself. 

^8ha'm>ed-l^,  adv.      [Eng.    ashamed;    -ly.] 
So  as  to  mauimst  shame  ;  bashfully.    {Hiiloet.) 

ftsh'-bud,  s.    [Eng.  ash  (2).  and  bud.)    A  bud 

on  or  froin  an  ash-tree. 

"  Dftrker  tbiui  ibu-kest  pUL?les.  and  that  hair 
More  black  than  ashbuds  in  the  front  of  March," 
Tenni/sc/n  :  The  Oardeneft  Daughter. 

*ashe,i'./.    [Ask.) 

&8h'-«n  (1),  a.    [From  Eng.  ashes.  ]    Of  a  colour 
betweirn  brown  and  grey. 

"  On  the  EatI's  cAoek  the  flush  ot  rage 
U  ercaiiit^  the  uihen  hiic  of  n^e.* 

Smtr :  JSarmion.  vL  It 

ftsb'-en  (2).  as'-shen,  a.    [From  Eng.  ash  ; 
and  sutr.  -en.     In  Ger.  eschen.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  ash-tree. 

2.  Made  of  ash-wood. 


asben  keys.  The  seed-vessels  of  the  ash- 
tree.  Tliey  are  tailed  by 
botaiii.sts  Samaras,  i.e., 
dry,  indehiscent,  wingtd, 
two-celk'd,  two-seeded  cap- 
sules. [Samara.]  Their 
length  and  lateral  i-ompres- 
Bion  create  the  resemblance 
to  keys.    [ Ash-Keys.  J 

Her. :  The  seed-vessels 
of  the  ash-tree,  which  are 
occasionally  represented 
on  an  escutcheon.  {Gloss, 
of  Heraldry,  1847.) 

ftsh'-et,  &SCb'-et,  s.  [Ft.  assiette  =  a  plate, 
a  trencher.]  A  large  flat  plate  on  which  meat 
is  brnii-ht  to  thi;-  t^il-le.     (Scotch.) 

&sh  -lar.     ash  -ler.    "  a-9liel  -or   (Eng.), 
als  -ler,  *  aia  -lair,  '  est-ler  {Scotch),  s 
4  a.     [O.  Fr.  ui^'fr,  from  aisseU€  =  the  arm- 
pit ;  Lat.  (uciUa  =  the  armpit.]    [Axil.] 
A.  As  substantive: 

Arch. :  Hewn  or  squared  stone  used  in 
building,  as  contradistinguished  from  that 
vhich  is  rough,  as  when  it  came  from  the 


ASHEN    KEYS. 


;.uiiiii;iiiiiuiiiltiiiiiiiilii;iiiHiiL' 


anarry.  "J.  H."  in  Boucher's  Diet,  states 
int  the  earliest  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
V7ord  ashier  which  had  l)een  discovered  when 
Ike  wrote,  was  in  connet-tion  with  the  crectinn 
Of  the  College  of  Fotberinghay.  [See  example] 

"...  tb«|[TouDilof  thebncly  aiiO  IsIm  be  Duuul  within 
the  «ii(Je  iiii'ler  the  i,-n.uiid  Uble-Btones  with  rough 
•tooo  ;  aad  ail  the  rrmannit  of  the  snid  VKxly  and  Ute.t, 


unto  the  full  bight  of  the  fiaid  quire,  with  dene  hewne 
uiMer,  olt^edir  id  the  quV^t  Bidt?  untu  the  full  bight 
of  the  said  quire." — An  Indenture  (K.I}.  Ull),  Jfon<u(. 
Anglic,  ri.  1,114. 

^  In  Somersetshire  it  was  formerly  used  of 
paving  stones.     {J.  H.,  in  Boucher.) 

Nigged  Ashlar  :  Stone  hewn  with  a  pick  or 
with  a  pointed  hammer,  instead  of  with  a 
chisel.  The  term  is  used  principally  in  con- 
nection with  the  hewing  of  the  hard  Aberdeen 
granite.  (IVaile :  Rudiment.  Diet,  of  Terins 
used  in  Arch.,  1860,  pt.  iii.,  p.  304.) 

B,  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  hewn  or 
squared  stones ;  made  of  or  with  ashlar  or 
hewn  stones. 

"  The  oaMfr  buttreas  braves  fts  force." 

Scott :  Cadzow  Cattle. 
"  It  is  no  S'luare-built  gloomy  jxilace  of  black  athJyir 
marble,  ehroaded  in  awe  and  horror,  as  Gray  elves  it 
us,  .  .  ."—Carlj/te :  Heroes  and  Hero-  WoriJiip,  Lect  i, 

ash'-ler-ing,  s.     [Eng.  ashler;  -ing.] 
ArrJiitccturc  : 

1.  Pieces  of  wood,  about  three  feet  higli. 
placed  in  garrets  so  as  to  cut  off  the  acute 
angles  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  roof  and 
floor. 

2.  The  act  of  bedding  ashlar  in  mortar. 

a-stao'-ca,  a-so'-ca,  «.  [In  Bengali,  &c., 
ashoka.]  A  magnificent  tree,  the  Jonesia  asoca, 
called  after  Sir  William  Jones,  founder  of  the 
Asiatic  Societj',  who  says  that  the  vegetable 
world  scarce  atTords  a  richer  sight  than  an 
ashoca-tree  in  full  bloom.  The  flowers,  which 
are  in  cymes,  are  of  a  rich  orange  colour. 
The  fruit  is  leguminous.  The  tree  is  wild  in 
the  Malayan  peninsula,  and  also  cultivated  in 
Indian  gardens. 

a-shd're  (1),  adr.     [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  shore  (2).] 

1.  Aslope,  slantwise.  {Sabees  Book  (ed.  Fur- 
nivall),  p.  121.) 

2.  A-straddle.    {Ibid.,  p.  136.) 

a-sho're  (2),  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  share  (1).] 

1.  To  the  shore  ;  upon  the  shore  from  the 
sea     Used  (o)  of  a  person  lauding  from  a  ship  ; 

"  Tet  then,  when  called  aahore,  he  Bought 
The  tender  peace  of  rural  thought" 

Wordsioarth  :  To  l?ie  Daity. 

Or  (b)  of  the  ship  itself  flung  ashore,  or  any- 
thing from  the  deep  similarly  hurled  upon  the 
land. 

*■  May  thy  billows  row!  ashore 
The  beryl  and  the  golden  ore." 

Milton  :  Comus. 

2.  On  the  shore,  as  contradistinguished 
from  being  on  board  a  ship  or  in  the  sea. 

"Oar  position  wa«  often  athore-"^Booiser :  ffima- 
I  li/an  Journah,  ch.  Iii. 

Ash'-tor-etU,  t  As-tor-eth,  &s-tar'-te 
(ijL  Ash'-tar-oth),  s.    [Heb.  nnh^r  {Ash- 

toreth),  \>l  niinirr  (,4^-Afarofft);  Gr.  *A<rropTT) 
(Astarte) ;  AssjT.  Ishtar ;  Pers.  Istarah ;  Gr. 
acrnjp  (aster)  =  &  star.]  [Star.]  A  goddess 
worshipped  in  Phenicia,  Philistia,  and  else- 
where. She  was  symbolised  by  the  moon, 
and  also  by  the  planet  Venus.  The  place 
Asteroth  Kamaim  (Gen.  xiv.  5)  means  the 
homed  or  mooned  Astartes,  probably  from 
images  of  that  goddess  set  up  and  worshipped 
there. 

She  is  supposed  to  be  the  "  Queen  of  Heaven , " 
mentioned  in  Jer.  vii.  18  and  xliv.  17.  ^^>* 
and  ni'^t^  (ash^rah),  wrongly  translated 
"  grove  "  or  "  groves  "  in  Judg.  vi.  25,  2  Kings 
xxiii.  4,  and  various  other  places,  seems  to  sig- 
nify an  image  of  Asturte.  It  is  connected  with 
Tpl<  (Ifher)  —  happiness,  good  fortune.  Astarte 
being  the  goddess  of  good  fortune.  She  repre- 
sented the  female  principle,  and  was  wor- 
shipped with  impure  rites.  She  is  frequently 
connected  with  Baal,  tlie  corresponding  male 
divinity.     [Baal.] 

"  For  Solomon  went  after  AAtorttk.  the  goddeoB  of 

the  ZidoDiana"— 1  Kingg  xi.  ft. 

^sh-j^.  a.  [Eng.  ash;  -y.]  Of  an  ash  colonr, 
or  tending  towards  one  ;  whitish-grey,  pale. 


"  And  dying  eye*  (r'^'AinM  forth  their  tuhi/  lights 
Like  drlng  coaU  burnt  out  in  t<r<1i><uii  nlKhU." 

8ha^mp. :  Tar^in  and  Zucrrce. 

afihy~pale«  a.    Palo  like  ashes. 

be  liKikfd  ashifp<*tf  uid  hafganL' — Booker  * 

Ilim-il'tvan  JoitmaU,  vol  IL,  p.  30L 

ashy-green,  n.  &  s. 

A.    As    adjectit^ :    Coloured    green,    com- 
mingled with  ash  colour. 


B.  vis  xubsL  :  The  colour  now  described. 

"...   the  iMrck  of  an  athihgre^n." — Warringlon,  te 
MUcell  find  Afug.  nf  Sat.  Bitt.,  Oct,  1S52. 

A'-Sia  (sia  as  Sha).  5.  [Sw.  &  Dan  Asien; 
Dut.  AzU;  Fr.  Asie ;  Sn.,  Port.,  Ital.,  k  Lat 
Asia  ;  Gr.  'Ao-ta  (.-Isia).] 

A.  Classical  Mythology : 

1.  A  daughter  of  Oceanus,  mentioned  by 
Hesiod,  the  first  Greek  writer  who  used  the 
term  Asia,  and  then  not  in  a  geographic^ 


2.  The  wife  of  Prometheu.*?. 

B.  Geog.  [Asia  in  this  sense  is  said  to  be 
derived  from  the  daughter  of  Oeeanus  men- 
tioned above.) 

*  1.  Apparently  the  region  east  of  the  Archi- 
pelago once  ruled  over  by  King  Attains,  and 
extending  from  Pergamos,  in  Jlysia,  to  Caria, 
Herodotus  is  the  first  writer  in  which  this — 
the  oldest — geographical  sense  of  the  word 
Asia  is  known  to  occur.  Li^y  also  uses  it 
with  the  same  signification,  generally  known 
as  Asia  Minor. 

2.  The  Roman  proNince  of  the  name,  in- 
cluding Phrygia,  Mysta,  Lydia,  and  Caria. 
This  is  the  New  Testament  sense  of  the  word. 

"...  the  dwellers  in  Ue&opotamia,  and  in  Jadsa, 
and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontua,  and  Ana.  Fbrygta,  and 
Pamphyria,  .  .  ."—Acft  iL  9,  10. 

3.  The  great  continent  east  of  Europe  and 
Africa.  When  this  extended  sense  was  intro- 
duced, theu  the  region  between  the  Black  Sea, 
the  Archipelago,  and  the  Mediterranean,  with- 
in which  the  Roman  pro%-ince  of  Asia  was 
situated,  came  to  be  called  in  Latin,  by  way  of 
distinction,  Asia  Minor  (Lesser  Asia).  The 
first  author  known  to  have  used  the  latter 
term  for  Asia  west  of  the  Taurus  was  Orosius, 
in  the  fifth  century,  A.D.  (See  Trench:  On 
the  Study  of  Words,  p.  96.) 

C.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  sixty-seventh 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Pogson  on  the 
18th  of  April,  1861. 

A'-sian  (sian  =  shan),  adj.  [Lat.  Asins.] 
Belonging  to  Asia. 

"  From  Atian  Taurus,  from  Itnaua  rtretch'd.* 

Thomson  ■  Seasoru  ;  Autumn. 

A'-ei-arch  (or  s!  =  Slli),  «.  [in  Ger.  Asi- 
arch ;  Fr.  asiarque;  Lat.  asiarchus;  Greek 
ao-tdpxis  (asiarcfus).^ 

Under  the  Romans:  The  director-general  of 
religions  ceremonies  in  the  province  of  Axia. 
The  expression  occurs  in  the  Greek  Testament, 
Tife?  Bk  KOI  Twf  'AtTtap^dn-  (Tines  de  kai  ton 
Asiarchon),  "And  certain  also  uf  the  Asiarchs" 
(Acts  xix.  31).  Proj.erly  speaVing,  there  was 
but  one  Asiarch  residing  at  Ephesus ;  the  others 
referred  to  were  his  subordinalea. 

A-^-&t'-ic»   •  A-ai-dt'-ick  (or  si  =  shi), 

a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  Asiatique,  adj.  ;  Bp.,  Port, 
&  Ital.  Asiatico ;  Lat.  Asia^icus ;  Gr.  'Afftan- 
Koi  {Asiatikos).^ 

A.  ^5  adjective. :  Pertaining,  relati:ig,  or  be- 
longing to  Asia  in  any  of  the  geographical 
senses  of  that  word. 

Now  (Spec.):  Referring  to  the  Asiatic  con- 
tinent. 

"  The  commerce  of  Atiiftr  Russia  bears  a  small  pro- 
portion to  that  of  European  Russia,  the  proportion 
being  as  <  to  86."— Zconi  teci:  Hitt.  Brit.  Comm. 
(18T2).  p.  467. 

Asiatic  Society :  The  name  given  to  any 
society  which  makes  Asia  and  its  inJiabitaiita 
the  main  subject  of  inquirj-.  The  first  modem 
society  of  the  kind  was  tlie  Asiatic  Societ>-  of 
Bengal,  founded  at  Calcutta  by  Sir  William 
Jones,  in  January,  1781.  The  Royal  Asiatic 
Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was 
formed  in  March.  1823,  and  iucoqtorated  in 
August,  1824.  It  holds  its  meetings  in  Lon- 
don,  but  has  nftiliated  societies  or  branches 
at  Bombay  and  Madras.  The  Bengal  Society 
also,  though  earlier  in  point  of  time,  is  now 
virtually  a  third  branch.  Other  Asiatic 
Societies  exist  among  the  Continental  nations, 
the  best  known  being  that  of  Paris,  founded 
In  1822. 

%  For  terms  in  Zootog>',  Botany,  &c.,  com- 
mencing with  Asiatic,  such  as  Asiatic  elephant, 
see  the  substantives  subjoined. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  native  of  Asia  in  any 
of  the  geographical  senses  of  the  word.  5/<<r., 
a  native  of  the  Asiatic  continent 

"If  the  Japanese  and  the  Halars  exhibit  a  cha- 
racter manly,  enterprlaiup.  and  different  from  that  ot 
the  other  ABinfic*.  .  .'—Matte  Brjin.-  Phjft.  Gvog..  Xud 


bftl.  b^;  p6^t.  j6^1;  cat,  96!!.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  Rem;  thin,  this;   flki,  a«  ;  lexpect,   Xenophon,  exist.     -ing» 
-olan,  -tlan  -  sh^n.    -tlon,  -slon.  -«ioan  =  shun;  -(Ion.  -»lon  =  shun.    -Uoos.  -slous  =  shus.     -ble,  -<Ue,  ac  r^  bfl,  d^L 


328 


Asiaticism— asking' 


A-si-At'-i-9i9m,   j-.      [Eng    Asiatic;    -ism.] 

An  imitation  of  Astatic  manners. 
^si'de,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  on  or  to  ;  side.]    [Side.] 
A.  Ordiiiary  Language : 
L  To  one  side. 

1,  In  a  general  sense : 

" .  .  .  are  cust  aside, 
Am  useless,  to  the  moles  aud  to  the  bnts.  ~ 

Cotcptr :  TiBk,  bk.  vi. 

2.  Specially : 

(a)  To  or  at  a  little  distance  from  the  rest : 
to  be  left  in  waiting,  or  for  some  other  purpose. 

"...  thoQ  shait  set  atida  that  which  U  ^1,  .  .  ."— 
tStngtiv.  i. 

(6)  To  a  solitary  spot ;  outside  a  crowd. 
"And  be  took  bim  atid«  from  the  maltitude,  .  .  ." 
—Mar*  Tii.  33. 

n.  At  one  side*.    Spec.. — 

1.  Out  of  heanng.  privately,  or  to  one's  self. 

■■  Then  lords  ."^nd  ladies  spake  iirid^. 
And  angry  looka  the  error  chide," 

Scott :  The  Lord  (if  the  Met,  ii.  T. 

%  So  in  dramas  a  speaker  makes  certain 
statements  aside. 

2.  Away  from  the  body,  as  a  garment  taken 
off  and  then  laid  down. 


^  In  Scotch  it  is  sometimes  used  as  a  pre- 
position =  beside. 

"  Since  Haggle  I  am  in  asid^  ye.' 

Tannahiit  Poemt.  p  15S.     iJamieton.) 

in.  Figuratively: 

1.  Morally  separate  ;   away  from  the  soul, 
or  away  from  the  right  direction. 

■'.  .  .'let  us  lay   agidt  every   weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us.  .  .  ."—Heb.  xii.  I 

(Tlie  metaphor  is  that  of  a  long  flowing  gar- 
ment hovering  around  us.  .ind  tripping  the 
feet  when  we  attempt  to  run.) 

2.  Away  from  the  morally  right  path. 


S.  Technically  : 

Law :  To  set  aside  a  verdict  is  to  render  it 
abortive,  to  quash  it,  to  overthrow  it.  To  set 
anything  aside  =  to  destroy  it,  or  render  it 
abortive. 

*  a-si-dis  half;  adv.  To  one  side  ;  aside. 
{iVyciiffe:  A'ifi^s  iii.  27.) 

as-i-en'-to.    [Assiento.] 

*  a-si  le«  s.  [Asylum.]  A  retreat ;  a  place  of 
safety.    {Wycliffe  :  2  Mace.  iv.  34.) 

anSU -i'dse,  s.  pi.    [Asilus.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  insects  belonging  to 
the  order  Diptera,  and  the  tribe  Brachycera. 
They  are  generally  called  Hornet-flies.  They 
are  fierce  and  voracious,  mostly  feeding  on 
other  insects,  which  they  catch  on  the  wing. 
In  flying  they  make  a  himiming  noise. 

&S'-il-USt  s.  [Lat.  asilus  =  a  gadfly,  a  horse- 
f  .\  genus  of  two- winged  flies  (Diptera), 
the  ij-pical  one  of  the  family  Asilidae. 

*  Ss'-in-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  asinarius.]  Pertain- 
ing to  an  ass. 

t  as-i-ne  -go,  as-^-ne  -go,  s.  [Sp.  asnico 
=  a  small  ass.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  small  ass. 

"We  Jogeed  leisurely  on  upon  our  moles  and  oiri- 
negoes.''—Str  T.  Berbert :  TrateZs,  p.  127. 

2.  Fig. :  A  stupid  fellow. 

•*  Or  are  vou  so  ambitious  "bove  your  peen. 
You'd  oe  an  astinego  by  your  years?  " 

B.  Joruon  :  Sxpoit.  with  Inigo  Jonei, 

Ss'-in-ine,  a.  [In  Sp.  &  ItaL  asinino;  Lat 
asiuinus.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  ass.  as  the 
animal  actually  is. 

"  Vt-u  shaU  have  more  ado  todriveoardullest  youth, 
our  stocks  and  stubs,  from  such  ourture,  than  we  have 
now.  to  hale  our  choicest  and  hopefullest  wits  to  that 
asinine  feast  of  sow-thisttes  and  brambles."— if iMon. 

2.  Stupid,  silly,  as  the  ass  is  popularly 
believed  to  be.    [Pons  Asinorcm.] 

fts-l-nin-i-ty',  s.  [Eng.  asinin(e);  -ity.]  As- 
inine behaviour ;  obstinate  stupidity. 

fts'-in-ns,  s.  [Lat.]  a  genus  of  mammals,  of 
the  order  Pachydermata,  and  sub-order  Soli- 
pedia.  It  contains  the  ass.  There  is  a  fossil 
ass  or  zebra  (Asinus  fo&filis)  in  the  drift  and 
cave  period,  and  in  the  marl  beneath  the  peat. 
((hven :  British  Fossil  Mammals  d:  Birds,  pp. 
396-3980 


Ss'-i-O,  s.  [Lat.J  The  name  used  by  Pliny  and 
adopted  by  Swainson  for  the  "  Horned  Owls." 
It  is  not  now  generally  used,  Bubo  ha\'ing 
taken  its  place.    [Bubo.] 

a-si'-phdn-ate,  a.     [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  Eng. 
S(phonot€.] 
In  Coiu:hol*)gy  :  Destitute  of  siphon. 

"Soiue  holost-'Uiatouji  nud  asiphonaXe  Oaatropods." 
—Owen  :  Cliusif.  <}fthe  Mammalia,  p.  61. 

a-sif-i-a,  s.      [Gr.  oiffiTio  (asitia)  =  want  of 

food,  loss  of  appetite  ;  daiTew  (aslteo)  =  not  to 

eal  ;  aaiTo<i(asitos)  =  without  eating  ;  a,  priv., 

and  o-tTo?  {sitos)  =  wheat ;  also  food.] 

iled. :  Jjoss  of  appetite,  loathing  of  food. 

ask, "  aske,  *  asche,  "  asbe.  *  ask'  i-en, 
~  esk  -i-en,  *  ask  -en,  *  ask  -in,  *  ass, 
'  axe,  ax  -i-en  (pret.  asked, '  ask  -ede, 

*  asch  -  ed,  *  ac'  -  sede,  *  asch'  -  ede, 

*  e-ask'ed),  v.t.  &  i  [.\.S.  acsian,  ascian, 
(Escian,  a^isian,  axian,  acsigan,  axigean.  In  Sw. 
oeska ;  O.  Icel.  asskja;  O.  Fris.  askea,  aschia ; 
Dut.  eischen  ;  Ger.  heischen  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  eiscon  ; 
O.  L.  Ger.  escon,  =  to  ask  ;  Sansc.  ish  =  to 
desire.] 

A,  Transitive: 

L  To  solicit  or  demand  a  reply  in  words  to 
a  question  put. 

1.  To  question,  to  inquire  of,  to  interrogate. 

■',  .  .  when  your  children  ask  their  fathers  in  time 
to  come,  saying,  What  mean  ye  by  these  stones?"— 
Josh.  iv.  6, 

^  Sometimes  the  word  question  is  put  after 
the  interrogatory  verb,  as— 

"...  neither  durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth 
ask  him  any  more  questions." — Mail.  xxli.  46l 

2.  To  inquire  about,  to  solicit  information 
regarding. 

"  Ask  counsel,  we  pray  thee,  of  God,  .  .  ." — Judg. 
iviiL  5. 

%  Ask  in  this  first  sense  of  inquire  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  objective  of  the  pei-son,  and  con- 
cerning or  regarding  or  o/ prefixed  to  the  thing 
about  which  information  is  solicited, 

"Ask  now  the  priests  conceming  the  law,  .  .  ."— 
ffagff.  ii.  ll. 
"  Atk  me  of  things  to  come  .  .  .'" — Isa.  xlv.  IL 

•  IL  To  lay  to  one's  chaise  ;  the  original 
meaning  probably  being  to  demand  from  one 
an  answer  to  a  charge. 


IIL  To   solicit    or    demand    any    desirable 
thing,  as  contradistinguished  from  mere  words. 

1.  To  solicit  by  prayer  or  petition  ;  to  beg. 

"  Where-fore  I  asTte  you  pardoun  and  youre  grace, 
Sithe  me  behoveth  deth  or  youre  mercy e. 

iii  BeUe  Dame  Sn/tz  Jl&rcv  led.  Fiimiv.^11).  687-8. 
"...  ye  sh.ill  !«*.-  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done 

oato  you."— John  xv.  :. 

2.  To  demand  (of),  to  require  (from),  or,  at 
least,  to  expect  (from). 


IV.  To  in\ite :  as,  To  ask  one  to  a  party. 
(Colloquial.) 

^  To  ask  after  oiu  :  To  enquire  after  one's 
health. 

V.  Fig- :  To  require,  to  need,  to  stand  in 
need  of. 

"  To  carry  nature  lengths  unknown  before. 
To  give  a  Milton  birth  ask'd  ages  more," 

Covfper:  Table  Talk. 
"  Man's  coltish  disposition  atkt  the  thong.' 

Coteper :  Progress  qf  Error. 

^  Or  it  is  followed  by  two  objectives,  the 
one  of  the  person  and  the  other  of  the  thing  : 
"...    I  wiU  asl:  thee  a  thing;  hide  nothing  from 
me."— Jef,  xxxviii.  n. 

(Properly  speaking,  there  is  an  ellipsis,  o/ being 
omitted  "before  the  person:  "I  will  ask  {ofj 
thee.") 

In  the  sentence,  "  Ask  us  a  king  "  (1  Sam. 
xii.  19),  there  seems  an  ellipsis  of  for ;  "  Ask 
[for]  us  a  king. " 

il  Or  it  is  followed  by  the  objective  of  the 
thing,  and  of,  from,  or  at  of  the  person  the 
last  named : 

"Aik  thee  a  eign  of  the  Lord  thy  God;  .  .  .'—Ita. 
vii.  11. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  inquire,  to  put  a  question,  to  solicit 
di\ine  direction. 

"  1  aik  therefore  for  what  intent  ye  have  sent  for 
me*.'— Acts 3i.  29. 

2.  To  pray,  to  solicit. 

"  But  let  him  atk  in  faith,  nothing  wavering."— 
James  i.  6. 

^  Ask,  v.i,,  is  followed  by  of  or  aX  prefixed 
to  the  person  addressed. 


"...    thiu  wouldest  have  asked  nf  him.  and  ha 
would  have  given  thee  livini;  water.  "—^f»Aji  iv.  iD, 
".  ,  .  have  not  atkrd  at  my  mouth.'"— /<a,  txx.  i 

Or  before  a  noun  of  multitude  among  may  ba 
used. 

"Atk  ye  now  among  the  heathen,  who  hath  heM4 
such  things.  .  .  ."—Jer.  xvlii.  la. 

^  The  object  inquired  about  or  petitioaed 
for  is  preceded  by  for  or  after. 

"  That  any  spir,  othlr  man  or  wine. 
Or  efter  the  cros  will  the  ass. 
That  ihesu  erist  on  hauged  w-is." 

Findini/ qf  the  Cross  \e±  Murris),  186-188. 


"Why  askest  thou  thus  after  my  name, 


."^/ud^ 


*  ask,  *  aske,  *  ask'-er  (O.  Eng. ),  *  esk 
(Scotch),  s.  [A.S.  atheie  =  a  lizard,  a  newt; 
Ger.  eidechse  —  a  lizard  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  egideksa.} 
A  water-newt,  an  eft.  Any  of  the  Tritons  or 
Lissotritons.  (Scotch.)  [Triton,  Lissotriton.] 

as-k&'nt,  *  as-ka'unt,  *  as-ca'unt,  adv. 
[Connected  on  the  one  hand  with  askance,  and 
on  the  other  with  aslant  (q.v.)  ;  O.  Fr.  a 
scAinche  =  obliquely  (Palsgrave).'}  Obliquely, 
askance,  askew,  aslant,  slantingly.  (Used 
specially  of  the  eyes.) 

"  At  this  AchiUee  roll'd  his  furious  eyes. 
Fix'd  on  the  king  askaunt,  and  thus  replies : 
O,  impudent."  Dryden. 

as-ka'n9e,   *  as-ka'iui9e,  *  a8-ca'tin9e, 

*  as-ca'uns,  adv.  [Wedgwood  derives  this 
from  O.  Fr.  a  scanche  =  awry,  crosswise  ;  ItaL 
schiancio,  as  adv.  =  oblique,  sloping  ;  as  sub- 
stantive =  a  declivity.]  [Askant.  Asklent, 
Aslant,  Sklent,  Slant.]  Obliquely,  side- 
ways ;  or  applied  to  the  eye,  squintingly. 

■*  Aside  the  devil  tum'd 
For  envy  ;  yet  with  Jealous  leer  malign 
Eyed  them  askance.  JiiUon  :  P.L  ,  bk.  iv.  5M. 

^  A  contemporary  of  Spenser's,  who  wrota 
a  glossary  to  that  poet's  Shepheards  Calender^ 
iru.'luded  askance  in  his  list  of  old  words,  bat 
since  then  it  has  completely  revived. 

'  as-ka'n^e,  v.t.  [Askance.]  To  turn  away. 
[.•yhakesp. :  Rape  of  Lucrece,  637.) 

asked,  ""  ask'-ede,  pa.  par.    [Ask,  v.l] 

"  ask'-en,  r./.    [Ask.] 

ask'-er  (I),  s.     [Eng.  ask;  -er.] 

L  One  who  asks  in  the  sense  of  questioning 
or  inquiring  ;  an  interrogator,  an  inquirer. 

"Every  (w*«r  being  satisfied,  we  may  conclude  that 
all  their  conceptions  of  being  in  a  place  are  the  same.' 
—Digby:  Of  Bodies. 

2.  One  who  asks  in  the  sense  of  petitioning; 
a  petitioner. 

"  Have  you 
Ere  now  denied  the  atkert  and,  now  ngntn 
On  him  that  did  not  ask,  but  mock,  bestow." 

Shakesp. :  Coriol.,  UL  & 

ask'-er  (2).  s.    [Ask,  s.)    a  newt. 

*  ask'-es,  s.  pi-    [Ashes,  Ash.] 

as-kew'  (ew  =  a),   *^-kae,  *  as-cn'e, 

adv.  &  adj.  [Eng.  a  ;  skew,  lu  Dan.  ski^v  is 
=  crooked,  oblique  ;  Dut.  schuiti  =  slant, 
sloping,  oblique :  scftutJi5  =  slopingly;  schuinte 
=  slope  ;  scheef  =  ^vrj",  slanting,  sloping ; 
Ger.  schief;  "LaX.  scceims ;  Gr.  o-icoio?  (sA-nios)  = 
on  the  left  hand  ;  Sausc.  sarya  =  left.]  [Skew, 
Shunt.] 

A.  As  a^verh : 

1.  Askance,  asquint.    (Used  of  the  eyes.) 

"  For  when  ye  mildlv  look  with  lovely  hue. 
Then  is  my  soul  with  life  and  love  inspird : 
But  when  ye  lowre,  or  look  on  me  askew. 
Then  do  I  hK."  —Spenser :  Sonn.  7. 
"He  looked  atcue   upon  him,  as  one  he  envied  oC 
hated." — Bp.  Patrick  on  l  Sam.  x^^iiL  9. 

2.  In  an  oblique  direction.  (Used  of  any- 
thing else. ) 

"All  things  are  now  discovered  to  proceed  askiie, 
the  round  world  and  all." — Gayton :  Sotes  on  Don 
iiuixote,  p.  39. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Oblique,  awrj". 

"Thns  in  tiine  the  tail  becomes  quite  atkew,  and  is  a 
tolerable  guide  to  the  length  of  time  the  bird  has  been 
sittiue.  "— -l/r.  Jtamsat/.  t/uoted  in  Hanrin's  "  DetceiU 
of  .Van."  yt,  ii..  ch.  iv. 

*  as-kewse,  v.t.   [Excuse.]   Excuse,  acquit. 

ask'-ing,   '  ask'-y^,  pr.  par.,  adj.,  &  a. 

[Ask,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  adj.  :  In  senses  cor» 
responding  to  those  of  the  verb, 

"  With  nianv  an  asking  smile,  and  wondering  stan^ 
They  whisper  round,  and  gaie  upon  Gulnare." 

Byron :  The  Cmtair,  liL  IC 


f^te,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p^ 
Or.  wore,  wqU,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  ciib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  SyrlazL.     »,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


asicingly— aspartic 


329 


C.  As  subst. :  Felitiuning,  expressed  wish  ; 
sulicitatiuu. 

"  Uere,  Uio,  IudUb  may  be  htid  for  the  (ukitig." 

Lansfellow :  Jivangelim;  11.  3, 

iisk'-ing-lj^,  adc.  [Eng.  asking;  -ly.]  In  an 
inquiiing  iiiaiirier  ;  interrogatively. 

ask  -  lent',    u  sk-  lent^     adv.       [Aslant.  ] 

*a-8kdf',  adv.  [O.  Eng.  u  ;  sfeo/=  scoff.]  In 
a  -SI  itltiiJt;  manner  ;  deriding  ly. 

"Aliaauuiler  loked  (w*o/ 
As  lie  uo  gef  tiuugbt  therof." 

Alisaumler,  874.    iBoucher.) 

*%'8la'ke,  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  a;  slake  =  slack  \ 
'A.H.  aslacian  =  to  .slacken,  to  loosen,  to  untie, 
to  remit,  to  dissolve,  to  enervate.]  To  cause 
to  berome  alack,  to  slacken,  to  extinguish. 

"  That  thuricb  your  deth  your  liBiiage  schuld  asluke." 
Vhauctir:  C.  r..  g.OliJ. 

9B-la'-ni,  s.  [From  Turkish  and  Tartar  aslan, 
arslan  -  a  lion  :  as,  Alp  Arslan  =  Alp  tlie 
Lion.]  An  old  Turkish  coin  worth  from  115 
to  120  aspers.  [Asper.]  It  is  not  included 
in  the  Stalesman's  Year-book  among  the  coins 
nowourrent  in  Turkey,  Goodrich  and  Porter 
mention,  on  the  authority  of  Buchanan,  that 
the  name  oslam  is  sometimes  aj'plied  to  the 
buteh  dollar  in  the  Levant. 

a-sla'nt.  *  a-slet'»  *  a-slout;  *a-sl6'TFte, 
(En<j.),  ' as-klent',  * as-klint'  (Scok-h). 
adv.  iSi  ;>re/>.  lEng.  a  ;  slant.  Tlie  k  of  tlie 
Scotch  asklent  connects  it  also  with  askant. 
In  Sw.  slinta  =  to  slip,  to  slide  ;  Dut.  slinks 
=  obliquely,  sHnksch  =  oblique ;  Wei.  ysgUniio 
=.  to  slip  or  slide  ;  O.  Fr.  esclindter  =  to^  slip 
or  slide  ;  Ital.  asc/i-ianco=crosswise,  slopingly  ; 
iu  a  wrong  sense.]  [Askant,  Askance,  Slant, 
Glance.] 

A.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Lit. :  Not  at  a  right  angle ;  slantingly, 
obliquely.  Not  in  a  straightforward  manner. 
[B.1 

"  MiMfgle  coost  her  head  fu'  lilgli, 
Looked  asklent  and  unco  akeigh." 

Burns:  I>uncan  Gray. 

2.  Fig. :  In  a  morally  oblique  manner. 

"8iu'  thoWcaine  to  the  world  asklent." 

II urns :  To  his  lUcgUiyiuite  Child. 

B.  .^5  prep. :  In  a  slanting  direction  to  any- 
thing ;  obliquely  to  anything. 

'■  The  Bwelliug  U|>lii>ul.  where  the  eldeloug  aun 
Ailant  the  wooded  bIoih*.  at  evening  goes." 

Long/ellow :  Spirit  of  Poetry. 

^  The  old  forms  *«s/e(,  '^asUnit,  and  *aslowte 
are  from  Prompt.  Purv.  ;  and  aslout  in  the 
Bnbees  Book  (ed.  Purnivall),  p.  155.  Possibly 
they  may  be  connected  with  aslope  rather  than 
with  aslant. 

^Sla'we,  pa.    par.      [A.S.    aslegen,   aslagen  = 
slain.]    Slain. 
"Tho  caym  hadde  hl§  hrother  astaioe.  Iflemd  he  wm 
theniore."  The  Holy  Rode  (ed-  Morris).  20. 

%-8le'ep»  (I.  or  culv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  sleep; 
A.S.  aslapan  =  to  be  asleep.] 

1.  In  sleep.  (Applied  to  rest  in  the  state 
of  sleep.) 

\.  Lit.  :  In  literal  sleep,  sleeping. 

"The  ship  WW  covered  with  the  waves:  but  he  was 
atleo/:"—Matt.  vlli.21. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(a)  Dead  ;  iu  the  sleep  of  death. 

"We  which  lu-e  alive,  and  remain  unto  the  comlnt; 
of  the  Lord,  shrill  not  prevent  them  which  are  atlcep. 
—1  Theu.  Iv.  16. 

(6)  Benumbed,  numb.     [IL  2(6).] 
II.  Into  sleep.   (Applied  to  the  passage  from 
the  state  of  waking  to  the  state  of  sleep.) 

1.  Lit. :  Into  literal  sleep. 

2.  Figurativehj : 
(a)  Into  death. 

"When  he  had  uild  this  he  fell  asleep."— Act*  vtl.  60. 

(h)  Benumbed  ;  into  a  benumbed  state, 

■•  Lenulng  long  upon  any  jiart itiaketh  it  numb,  and.  as 
we  cjill  It,  asleep."— Bacon  .   A'at.  Hist.,  cent.  vllL,  {  TXS. 

*a-8let'.  adv.     [Aslant.] 

a-slo'pe.  a.  or  adv.  [Eng.  a  —  on,  and  slope.] 
With  a  slope  ;  slopingly,  aslant,  obliquely. 

"To  1*1  them,  not  upright,  but  aslope."— Bacon: 
Nat.  nist..  cent  v.,  i  425. 

•^SlO'Wte,   (Uiv.       [A.SLANT.] 

*^8lii|f',  adv.  [Eng  a.;  slug.]  After  the 
manner  of  a  elug— i.e.,  in  a  sluggish  manner, 
sluggishly,  lazily.    {Fotherhy.) 


as-mat-og'-ra-pliy,  s.  [Gr.  kap-a  (asuw). 
genit.  ao-^aro?  (a.'iinatos)  =  a  soug,  from  aSo. 
{adO)=to  sing  ;  ypatfirj  {grapkc)~a  writing] 
A  writing  about  suugs  ;  a  treatise  on  songs. 

a-smear',  a.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  smear,  s.) 
Smeared  over ;  befouled.  (Dickens:  Great 
Expectations,  ch.  xx.) 

A^-znon-e -an,   A^-mon-se-an,   u.    ^ 

[From  Asiiioneus.    (See  def.).] 

A.  As  ailjective :  Pertaining  or  relating  tu 
Asmoneus,  the  great-grandfather  of  that  Mat- 
tathias  who  commenced  the  Maocabee  revolt. 
{Josephus :  Antiq.,  bk.  xii.,  ch.  vi.,  §  1.)  Ch 
pertaining  or  relating  to  the  illustrious  Jewisli 
family  of  patriots  and  princes  called  after  him 

S*  -4s  substantirie  :  A  member  of  the  Asrao- 
nean  family  described  above. 

a-s6'ak,  a.  or  adv.  [Eng.  a;  soak.]  Soaking, 
in  a  soaking  state.     (Holdsworth.) 

a-s6'-ca,  s.     [Ashoca.] 

*  a-s^l,  v.t.     [AssoiL  (1).] 

a-som'-a-tous,  a.  [Lat.  asomat^is ;  Gr.  ao-w- 
p-aTo-;  (asdmatos),  from  o,  priv.,  and  o-Ctpa 
(m7»((i)  =  bocly.]  Destitute  of  a  body;  incor- 
poreal.    {Johnson.) 

"  a-som'-on,  v.t.     [Summon.] 

*  a-sdn'-der,  adv.     [Asunder.] 
*asollghe,  v.     [O.  Fr.  essoyner.]    To  excuse. 

"  And  for^io  all  that  wertew  fare. 
And  tbow  may  ui'Cht  <isonglif  the." 

Hatit  Jiuving,  bk.  i.  led.  Lmuby),  9S9,  1,000. 

^s6'-pi-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  'AtrtoTro?  {Asopos), 
the  "god"  of  the  riverAsopusin  Aeliaia  (there 
was  another  in  Bieotia).]  A  genus  of  moths 
belonging  to  the  family  Pjaalidse.  A.  farinalis 
is  the  so-called  Meal-iiioth.    [Meai^moth.J 

&8P  (1),  s.     [Aspen.] 

asp  (2),  S.s'-pic,  +  lis'-plck,  «.      [in  Sw. 

esping ;  Fr.  aspic ;  Prov.  aspic,  aspis ;  Sp. 
aspid;  Port,  aspide,  aspid ;  Ital.  aspide;  Lat, 
aspis;  Gr.  aa-rrii  (aspis)  =  a  round  shield  ;  an 
asp.] 

L  The  kind  of  serpent  which  has  obtained 
great  celebrity  from  having  been  chosen  by 
Cleopatra  to  give  her  an  easy  death.  It  i^ 
belie\'ed  to  have  been  the  Naia  Haje,  It  is  the 
same  genus  as  the  Cobra  Capello,  but  differs 
in  having  the  neck  less  wide,  and  having  the 
colour  greenish,  bordered  with  brown.  It 
is  probably  the  "asp"  [aa-jris  (aspisy]  of  the 
New  Testament  (Rom.  iii.  13),  and  the  "asp  " 
[^HB  (j^ethfit)]  of  the  Old  (Deut.  xxxii.  33  ;  Job 
XX.  14.  It) :  Isa.  xi.  8). 

"  Their  wine  la  the  poison  of  drn^oiis.  and  the  cruel 
veuom  oi  asps." — Deut.  xxxiL  it3. 
"The  poison  of  asps  is  \uider  their  lips."— /Jom.  iii.  13. 
■■ywell.  bosom,  with  thy  fraught. 
For  'tifl  of  aspics'  tongues  I " 

Sfiakesp. :  Othello,  iii.  3. 

2.  The  Common  Asp  or  Chersfea  (Vipera 
aspis)  is  olive  above,  with  four  rows  of  blaek 


THE   CO.MM0N    ASP  (VIPERA    ASPls). 

si)ot8.     Its  imison  is  severe.     It  is  common  in 
Sweden  and  some  other  parts  of  Enropt-, 

3.    (Poctiralhi) :    Any     venomous    serpent. 
Describing  the  Laocoon,  Byron  says  : — 

"...  the  enonnoiis  asp 
Enforces  pan^  on  pang,  and  stifles  attap  on  gaep." 
Byron  :  Childc  llaraltl's  PitffrtmagQ,  iv.  160. 

•  &S-p41'-a-thum,  s.  [Aspal.\thi\s.]  An  ob- 
solete name  for  Calambac  wood.  (See  Parr's 
Med.  Diet.)  It  is  tho  same  as  Aoalloch, 
AoiLA,  Eaole-wood,  or  Lion  Aloes  (q. v.). 

S«-p&l'-a-thua,  s.  [In  Fr.  aspalat;  Lat. 
ns]xifathns :  Gr.  a(TiTd\ado<:  (asjialathos),  a 
thorny  shrub,  the  bark  and  roots  of  which 
yieldc'l  a  fr.igrant  oil.  It  has  not  been  cer- 
tainly idcntiflpd.  It  w.is  called  from  the  island 
of  Aspalathus,  on  the  coast  of  Lycia,  where  it 
grew.  ] 


1.  The  unidentified  ancient  shrub. 

"I  gave  a  sweet  tiuieU  like  cmiiAiitun  Mid  atpaiU' 
thus,  and  I  yielded  a  pleas;uit  oduur  like  the  best 
myrrh." — Ecclus.  ixiv.  is. 

2.  A  plant  called  tlie  Rose  of  Jerusalem, 
or  Our  Lady's  Rose.    (Johnson.) 

3.  Mod.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Legumiuosae  and  the  sub-order 
PapiUonaceaj.  It  contains  about  150  shrubs 
and  under-shrubs,  some  of  them  cultivated  in 
British  gardens.  The  genus  stands  in  classifi- 
cation near  Ulex  (Gorse). 

as'-pa-Uix,  s.  [Gr.  uo-TroiAa^  (aspalax)  or  trird- 
Aaf  (spalux)  3=  a  mole.]  A  genus  of  Rodentia, 
to  which  belongs  the  A.  typhhis  of  Turkey, 
Southern  Russia,  and  Persia.  It  has  no  real 
affinity  to  our  mole,  which  is  ranked  under 
the  Insectivora,  and  not  the  Rodentia. 

3,s-par-ag'-e-8e,  +  aa-par-a-gin'-e-se,  s. 

pL     [Asparagus.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  or  section  of  the  order  Liliacea 
(Lilyworts),  consisting  of  species  with  suc- 
culent fruits.  Type,  Asparagus  (q.v.).  They 
have  usually  the  stem  fully  developed,  and 
sometimes,  indeed,  even  arborescent,  with 
branches.  Sometimes  it  is  forming.  Some- 
times, again,  there  is  no  stem ;  in  which 
latter  case  the  leaves  are  often  coriaceous  and 
permanent. 

•  as-par'-a-gl,  s.  pi.    [Asparagus.] 

as-p4r-a-gin,  a8-p3x-a-mid,s.  [inGer. 

asparagin  :  from  Eng.,  &f. ,  (7.s;iara3HS  (([.v.).] 
A  chemie;il  substance  found  in  the  roots  of 
marsh-mallows  and  the  shoots  of  asparagus, 
and  in  several  other  plants.  The  crystals  are 
brilliant,  tasteless,  transparent,  and  colour- 
less. They  have  a  faint  cooling  taste,  and  are 
soluble  in  water,  especially  if  it  is  liot.  The 
formula  is  C4H8N203H20-  It  is  somewhat 
akin  to  Malamide.     (Fownes.) 

as-par-a-gin'-e-ss,  s.  pi.    [Asparage-e.) 

as-par-ag'-in-oua.  a.  [Mod.  Lat,  as]>arar 
gin(e(e),  and  Eng.  suffix  -ous.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  asparagus. 

Asparaginous  vegetables  (Gardening):  Those 
vegetables  the  tender  shoots  of  which  are 
eaten  like  those  of  asjmragus. 

as-p3x'-a-glis,  s.  [In  Sw.  5j)arri5;  Dan.  03- 
parges ;  Dut.  aspersie  ;  Ger.  aspergie,  spargel ; 
Fr.  asperge ;  Sp.  esparrago ;  Port,  aspargo; 
Ital.  sparago,  aspirago ;  Russ.  sparsa ;  Lat. 
asparagus,  ai!pharagns  ;  Gr.  a<riTapayo<;  (nsparn- 
g''<s),  Attic  aa-<i>dpayo';  (aspliaragos),  from  airap- 
a.<T<rui  (spara^so)  —  to  tear.  So  called  beeause 
of  the  strong  prickles  with  which  some  of  the 
species  are  armed.  Formerly  written  sperage 
or  sparage.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  culinary  plant,  the  tender 
shoots  of  which  are  eaten.  It  is  the  Wild 
Asparagus  (Asparagus  o_^inalis),  developed 
by  cultivation. 

'■Piirdons  for  murder,  for  robbery,  for  arson  were 
sold  at  Whitehall  scarcely  less  openly  than  asparagus 
at  Covent  Gujdeu."— .tfticiiuitij/ .■  Sts(.  Eng.,  en.  xi. 

B.  Bvt.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Liliacoie,  or  Lilyworts,  and  the  tribe 
Asitaragus,  of  which  it  is  the  type.  It  con- 
tains the  Comniou  Asparagus  (.4.  o^inalis), 
which  is  a  plant  witli  drooping,  greenish -white 
flowers  and  red  berries,  growing  here  and  there 
on  the  British  coasts.  As  mentioned  above, 
it  is  the  origin  of  the  Garden  Asparagus. 

In  the  Plural.  Asparagi :  A  name  given  by 
the  old  botanists  to  the  shoots  covered  with 
scales,  like  those  of  the  asparagus,  which  are 
sent  forth  by  some  plants.  The  name  now 
given  to  such  a  shoot  is  turio.  (Lindley : 
IntTod.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  1S39,  p.  72.) 

Mineralogy.  Asvaragus-stone :  A  mineral, 
a  variety  of  Apatite,  found  in  Spain.  Dana 
couples  it  with  Moroxite,  and  places  both  as 
a  first  sub-variety  of  ordinary  Apatite,  its  only 
distinctive  characteristic  being  its  yellowish- 
green  colour. 

as-par'-tate.  s.     [Eng.  aspart^ic);  -ate.]    [As- 

PARTIC  AlIIi.J 

as-p&r'-a-mid,  ,■=.  [Eng.  as]Kir{agus)  and 
amf(/ (q.v.).]  The  same  as  Asparaoin  (q.v.)L 
(tVatts.) 

as-p?».r'-tic,    a.       [Formed    from    asjxiragin 
"(q.v.).  J 


bQl,  b6^:   poiit.  j6^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin.  ben^h;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.   i^:  eacpect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph=  t 
-clan.  -Man  =  shaa.     -tion,  -sion  -  shiin;   -(ion,  -9I0U  -  zhun.     -tlous,    sious,  -cious  -  shus.    -ble.  -die,  i;L  =  bel,  d^L 


330 


Aspasia— aspergillum 


aspartic  acid  (C^Iir-NOj).  An  acid 
fonned  Irom  auiuial  or  vegetable  proteids. 
(iValts.) 

As-pa'-si-a,  s.    [From  Aspasia,  the  companion 
'  of  Poricles  ;  or  from  Gr.  acnratrios  (aspa^ios)  = 
gladly  welcomed  ;  acnrd^oixai.  (asp02oviai)  —  to 
welcome  kiudly.]    A  i^'euus  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Orchidaces,  or  Orchids. 

aB-pa'-^i-o-lite.  s.     [Gr.  otnreio-iot  (aspasios) 
=  greatly  welcomed,  and  suffix  -ite.] 

Mill.  :  According  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalojjue,  a  variety  of  Oosite,  a  mineral  placed 
by  Dana  under  Finite.  He  regards  Aspasiolite 
as  a  variety  of  Fahluiiite.  It  is  of  a  green  or 
greyish  colour.  It  occurs  in  Norway  witli 
lolite,  of  which  it  may  be  only  an  altered 
state.     [Fahlunite,  Oosite,  Iolite.] 

*  &spe,  s.    [Aspen.] 

fts-pect.  *  as-pect'.  *  as-pect'e,  s.     [in 

Sw.  &  Dan.  aspekt;  Ger.  ttspeht,  aspect;  Fr. 
aspot ;  Sp.  aspecto ;  Port,  a-specto,  aspeito  ; 
Ital.  uspetto  ;  Lat.  aspectris  =  (1)  a  seeing,  view  ; 
(3)  tlie  sense  of  sight ;  (3)  (by  metonomy)  the 
look,  aspect,  mien  ;  from  asj^ectus,  pa.  par.  of 
aspicio  =  adspicio  —  to  look  to  or  at ;  ad  — 
to,  at ;  specio  =  to  look  at,  to  behold.} 

A.  Ordinary  La^igitage : 

1 1.  The  act  of  looking,  a  glance. 

"The  tradition  is  no  less  ancient,  that  the  bastliBk 
killeth  by  aapecx,  and  that  the  wolf,  if  he  see  a  man 
flret,  liy  rtspect  atriketh  a  man  hoarse,  "—fiactm  :  yat. 
Eis'  .  Cent.  X-.  5  924. 

IL  Tlie  appearance  presented. 

1.  Of  persons : 

(i.)  Gen.:  Countenance,  look,  also  mien. 
(Applied  to  a  man,  or  at  least  to  a  living 
being.) 

"  Which  when  Beelzehub  perceived,  than  whom 
Satan  except,  none  higher  sat.  witli  in^ave 
Aspect  he  rose.  .  .  ."  JlUton :  P.  L.,  ok.  iL 

(ii.^  Spec.  Figuratively :  (In  the  astrological 
sense.)    [B.  2.] 

"  To  praise  the  clear  unmatched  red  and  white. 
Which  triumphed  in  tliataky  of  his  delitjht, 
Where  mortal  stars,  aa  bright  .la  heaven's  beauties, 
With  pure  aspects  did  him  peculiar  dntiea." 

Shakcsp. :  Tarquin  ami  Lucrece. 
■",  ,  .  nsother  Pollio  shine. 
With  aspect  open,  shall  erect  his  head, 
And  round  the  orb  in  lasting  notes  l>e  read." 

Pope :  Moral  Euaya ;  SpUt.le  v.  6*— <6. 

2.  0/ things: 

(i.)  Of  material  things:  The  appearance  pre- 
sented by  a  place  ;  also  the  adaptation  which 
a  building  or  other  station  possesses  for 
affording  an  outlook  in  any  particular  direc- 
tion. (Used  with  more  or  less  tacit  allusion 
to  the  astrological  sense.) 

'■  The  whole  axpeci  of  the  place  has  been  altered."— 
Macaulay  :  Bitl.  Eng..  ch.  IX. 

"1  have  bnilt  a  strong  wall,  fAced  to  the  south 
nspect  with  'bx'\c'\/L"—Swiji. 

If  Often  iu  the  plural,  both  with  this  and 
other  significations. 

"  The  aspects  of  nature  are  more  varied  and  impres- 
sive in  Alpine  reeioiis  than  elaewhere." — Tyndall : 
Frag,  qf  Science,  3ru  ed.,  ii,  31. 

(ii.)  Of  things  not  essentkilly  material:  The 
appearance  presented  to  the  mind  instead  of 
to  the  eye. 

"The  atpea  of  afTalis  w.is,  on  the  whole,  cheering." 
■^Macaulaif  .■  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

"The  ch.'u-acter.  thua  formed,  has  two  atp^cti."— 
Ibid.,  ch.  xlL 

B*  Technically : 

1.  Old  Astron. :  The  position  of  a  planet  in 
the  heavens,  especially  with  respect  to  other 
planets.  Five  different  aspects  received  names. 
If  two  planets  had  the  same  longitude,  tliey 
were  said  to  be  in  conjunction  ;  if  (iO'^  apart, 
the  aspect  was  sa:(iie  ;  iT90°,  quartile  ;  ifl20'-\ 
trine  ;  if  1S0°,  then  tlie  two  bodies  were  said  to 
be  in  apposition.  The  sjTubols  were  the  fol- 
lowing :— 

Coniunction       .        .        .        •     6- 

Sextile *. 

Quartile □. 

Trine A. 

Opposition         .        .        .        .     5- 
Of  these  terms  only  the  first  and  last  are  now 
retained.      [Conjunction,    Oppositiun.]      In 
the  subjoiLcd  example,  square  is  the  same  as 
quartile,  and  opposite  means  in  opposition. 

"  To  the  blank  moon. 
Her  ofRct  they  preacribd  :  to  th'  other  flve. 
Their  iilanetary  motions  and  aspocts. 
In  sextile,  squar-,  and  trine,  and  oitposlt*. 

JliUon  :  P.  L.,  bk.  X. 

2.  Astrol.  This  pseudo-science,  recognising 
the  different  aspects  of  the  planets  described 
under  No.  1  {Old  Astron.),  fuither  superadded 


the  notion  that  these  could,  on  the  one  hand, 
exert  good,  and  on  the  other,  aa  evil  or  maligu 
iulluence  on  human  udairs. 

"...  i/ Nature's  concord  broke. 
Among  the  cuii-sU-tlatious  war  were  sprung. 
Two  plaueta,  rushiDj  from  aspect  maJiga 
Of  fiercest  oppusiliou,  iu  mid  sky 
Should   iimiliat,   and   their  jarring    spherea    con- 
found." MUton:  P.  L..  bk.  \'l 
"...  and  the  outrulogers  call  the  evil  influences  of 
the  stjirs  evil  iwpticM."— Bucon .  Essays  [Civil  A  Mar.). 
ch.  ix. 

3.  Her. :  The  jiositiou  which  an  animal  occu- 
piea  with  regard  to  tlie  eye  of  the  spectator. 
It  may  be  {l)  full  aapect,  that  is,  full-faced, 
looking  towards  tlie  spectator  ;  or  (2)  passant 
that  is.  witli  its  side  towards  him  ;  or  (3)  of 
irian  aspect,  that  is,  neither  the  one  nor  the 
other,  but  between  the  two. 

4.  Painting.  A  double  aspect:  A  single 
figure  repre.senting  two  or  more  different 
objects.    {Glossog.  Nova.) 

*  as-pect',  v.t.     [From  aspect,  s.  (q.v.).]     To 
look  at,  to  behold,  to  contemplate. 


The  northern  pole  aspects ;  whom  leivr  of  death. 
The  greatest  oi  all  human  fears,  neer  moves." 

TeTnpt*. 

as-pect'-a-We,  a.     [Lat.  aspectabilis.]     That 
may  be  looked  at  or  beheld. 

"To  this  use  of  inforiuinj/  us  what  is  in  this  aspect- 
able  world,  we  shall  find  the  eye  weli  &tied."—Jiat/ : 
Creation. 

as-pecf-ant,  a.    [Lat.  aspectaru,  pr.  par.  of 

cxs^ecto  =  to  look  at.J    Looking  at. 

Her. :  A  term  applied  to  twu  birds  facing 
one  another,  or  looking  at  one  another.  (The 
term  aspccting  has  the  same  meaning.) 

as-pect  -ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Aspect,  i'.] 

1.  As  pa.  par. :  Looked  at,  beheld. 

2.  As  adj.  :  Having  an  aspect. 

as-pect'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Aspect,  v.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  As  pr.  par.  :  Looking  at,  beholding. 

2.  As  adj.  :  Having  an  aspect. 

II.  Her. :  The  same  as  Aspectant  (q.v.). 

*  as-pec'-tlon,  s.     [Lat.  aspectio  =  a  look,  a 
view.]    The  act  of  looking  at  anything. 

"  A  Moorish  queen  upon  atpection  of  the  iiicture  of 
Andromeda  conceived  and  brought  forth  a  fair  one." — 
Broume. 

^s'-pen,  *a8p  (l),  "&spe,  *espe.  a.  &  s 

[A.S.  cesp,  uyse,  epsc  =  an  aspen  ;  apse  (adj.) 
=  tremuhHis;  3w.  asp;  O.  Icel.  osp ;  Dan. 
espetr(e;  Dut.  esp,  espeboom;  Ger.  espe,  aspe, 
dspe  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  aspu.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  in  any  way  to 
the  tremldiiig  poplar.  [See  A.,  sti^st.]  ^>ec., 
conaisting  or  made  of  its  wood. 

■'  You  see  Uioae  lifeless  stumps  of  aspen  wood." 
Wordsworth.   Hart-Leap  iVeQ.  pt.  Ii. 

B.  As  S7ibsta7itive :  A  tree,  the  l-'opulus 
tremula,  or  Trembling  Puplar.  The  leaves  are 
nearly  orbicular,  and  iue  bluntly  sinuate- 
toothed.    They  soon  become  glabrous  ou  both 


(1)  Tree,  (21  leaves,  and  (3) 

sides.  The  tremulous  movement  of  the  leaves 
which  exists  in  all  the  poplars,  but  culminates 
in  the  aspen,  mainly  arises  from  the  length 
and  slender  character  of  the  petiole  or  leal- 
stalk,  and  from  its  being  much  and  laterally 
compressed.  The  aspen  is  more  unequivocAlly 
a  native  of  Britain,  and  especially  of  Scotland, 
than  the  other  poplars,  being  often  found  in 
the  middle  of  large  woods  remote  from  culti- 
vation. 

"  Willows  whiten,  aspens  qmrer." 

Tenmjion:  The  Lady  qf  SJtaloU. 


aspen-leaf,  9. 

1.  Li!.:  The  leaf  of  the  aspen. 

"  And  his  loints,  with  nerves  of  iron  twined. 
Shook  lite  the  aspen-teaves  in  wind." 

iV-orr  -   Lay  (tf  the  Last  Minstrel,  U.  3i. 

*  2.  Fig. :  The  tongue 

"  For  if  they  {t.e.  wines)  myghte  be  suffered  to  begin 
ones  ill  the  congreg.iciou  to  fall  iu  disputing,  thoM 
aspen  U-<nc-i  of  thi-irs  would  nener  leave  wag^-ng."— 
.sir  7*.  Mores  iVorks.  p.  TO:'      |.S,  in  Voucher.) 

as'-per,  as'-pre  (pre  as  per),  a.  &  s.    [Lat 

asper  =  rough.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Rough  :  not  smooth  on  the  surface. 

"...  hesaith  that  the  way  to  heaueii  isetraiteand 
aspre  and  painiul."— 5i>  T.  Mores  H'oi-ks.  p.  T-L  [S.  tn 
Boucher  ) 

"CoM  maketh  the  art«ries  and  flesh  more  asper  asA. 
tongh.."— Bacon :  De  Calorc  et  Frigore. 

2.  Sharp  in  sound. 

"  All  base  notes,  or  very  treble  notes,  give  an  atptr 
sound, '—B<ico»  :  Sat.  Hist..  Cent.  IL.  5  173. 

3.  Bitter  in  spirit. 

'*  For  if  Creseide  had  erst  complained  sore, 
Tho  gau  the  plain  a  thousand  times  more, 
And  in  her  aspre  plaint,  thus  she  seide." 

Chaucer:  TroiU  i  Ores.,  bk.  Ir. 

B>  --1^  substantive  : 

Greek  Grammar:  The  rough  breathing  (Lat. 
apiritus  asper)  { '  )  placed  over  the  initial  letter 
of  many  Greek  words,  when  that  letter  is 
itself  a  vowel,  and  over  the  second  Ujtter  if 
a  diphthong.  It  indicates  that  the  vowel  is 
to  be  aspirated,  i.e.,  pronounced  as  if  h  pre- 
ceded it,  as  iVn-os  (hippos).  It  is  used  also 
before  p,  at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  to  indi- 
cate that  it  should  lie  pronounced  like  rh,  as 
p6&oy  (rhodon).  When  a  double  p  occurs  ia 
the  middle  of  a  word,  some  authors  mark  the 
first  with  the  soft  breathing  (Lat.  spiritus 
lenis),  aud  the  second  with  tlie  rough  one,  as 
fppivov  (errhinon).  Liddell  and  Scott  generally 
omit  ",  writing  the  word  simply  (ppn-oi'  ;  but 
whether"  be  inserted  or  omitted,  the  second 
p  must  be  pronounced  with  an  aspirate. 

as  -per,  s.    [Low  Lat.  asperus,  asprus,  asperum, 

asi>rum ;  Mod.  Gr.  acnrpou  (aspron) ;  from 
acTTrpos  (aspi-os)  =  white  ;  the  rendering  of 
Turkish  aqtschek,  akt^che,  as  adj.  =  white  ;  aa 
substan.  =  an  old  Tuikish  coin,  called  by 
Europeans  atsche  or  atche  (q.v.).     (Mahn.).'} 

Numis.  :  An  old  Turkish  coin  of  silver,  the 
third  of  a  incdine.  It  was  worth  about  an 
English  halfpenny. 

•  &s'-per-a,  a.  [The  fern,  of  Lat.  asjier,  -a, 
-urn  =  rough.] 

*  Anatomy.     Aspera  arteria  :  The  windpipe. 
^  The  ancients  considered  all  arteries  to 
contain  air,  and  not  blood. 

"...  the  weasand  or  wind-pipe,  which  we  call 
atpera  arteria,  .  .  ." — Bacon:  Nat.  Bitt.,Ct!D.i.  iL, 
5  1T4. 

t  is'-per-ate,  v.(.  [In  Ital.  asperare  =to  ex- 
asperate ;  Lat,  aspero  =  (1)  to  make  rough, 
(2)  to  sharpen,  (8)  to  exasperate.]  To  roughen  ; 
to  make  rough. 

■■  Those  corpuscles  of  colour  insinuating  themselves 
into  all  the  pores  of  the  body  to  l>e  dyed,  may  asperata 
its  supcrflciea,  according  to  the  bigness  and  texture  of 
the  corpuscles."— Sotfi«. 

t  S-s'-per-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Asperate.] 

t  as'-per-a-ting,  ;>r.  par.    [Asperate.] 

as-per-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  asperatio.]  Rough- 
ness. The  act  of  making  rough  ;  the  st-ate  of 
l)eing  made  rough ;  that  which  imparts  the 
roughness.     (Johnson.) 

*  is'-per-auntt  a.  [Lat.  asperans.  pr.  par. 
i>{  aspero.]  [Asperate.]  Bold.  (Alisavnder, 
4.871.) 

as-per'-ges,  s.    [Lat.  =  thou  shalt  sprinkle.] 

1.  The  rod  for  sprinkling  holy  water. 

2.  The  Antiphon,  "Asperges  me,  Domine," 
which  is  sung  before  a  High  Mass.  or  a  Missa 
Cantata,  while  the  priest  is  sprinkling  the 
congregation  \vith  holy  water. 

as-per-gil'-li-fomi,  a.      [Low  Lat.   asper* 
'  gillus  (q.v.),  and  Lat.  fonna  =  form,  shape.] 
Bot.  :  Shaped  like   an  aspergillus  ;  brush- 
shaped.     Example,  the  stigmas  uf  grasses. 

as-per-gil'-lum,,  s.  [From  Low  Lat.  asper- 
'  gillus  (qv.).]  Watering-pot  siiell.  A  genua 
of  molluscs  belonging  to  the  family  Gastro- 
chsnidm.  The  shell,  which  is  small,  is  ce- 
mented to  the  lower  end  of  a  long  shelly  tube. 
This  tube  is  closed  at  the  end  by  a  perforated 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  maHne;   go,  p»t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.     «,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  -  kw. 


aspergillus — asphalt 


331 


diBc  like  the  spi.tit  of  a  watering-pot.  The 
Bpecies  occur  in  the  warmer  seas.  In  1875, 
Tate  enuint-iuted  twenty-one  recent  and  one 
fossil,  the  hitter  from  the  Miocene. 

aS'per-gil'-lus,  s.       [Low  Lat.   mpergillus ; 

'  fruiii  i.«t.  aspergo  =  a  sprinkling  ;  aspergo  = 
to  8c;itter,  to  sitrinklej 

1.  RninaTi  Catholic  Ritual :  The  brush  used 
for  sprinkling  holy  water  in  Roman  Catholic 
churches. 

2.  Bot.  :  Mouldiness.  A  genus  of  fungi  be- 
longing to  the  cohort  Concomycetes.  The 
species  are  found  on  rotten  substances,  on 
decaying  fungi,  on  damp  plants,  in  herbaria, 
and  in  similar  situations. 

is-per-goire  (oire  as  war),  s.    [Fr.  at- 

pcrge  ;  Lat.  aspergo  =  to  sprinkle.] 

Jioman  Catholic  Ritual :  A  sprinkling  with 
holy  water. 

is-per-i-fd'-U-»,  s.  pi  [Lat.  a$per  =  rough, 
an.l  f>-huiii  =  a  leal'.]  Linnaeus's  name  for  tlie 
Batumi  order  of  plants  now  called  Boragi- 
na'e;e,  or  Boraije  worts.  It  was  given  because, 
as  a  rule,  thej-Tiave  hairy  leaves. 

&8-per-i-f6'-li-ate»  a.  [Lat.  asper  =  rough, 
and  fuliatiu  =  le«ved  ;  from  /o/ium  =  a  leaf.] 
Hiiviiig  rougli  leaves,  i.e.,  Leaves  roughened 
with  hairs. 

fis-per-i-fo'-li-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  asper=  rough, 

hinifolivm  —  a  leaf.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  A speri foliate.     (ToM.) 

&S-per'-i-ty»  s.     [In  Fr.   asperite;    lUil    as- 
perita;  Lat.  asperitas ;  from  (Wj)er=  rough.] 
I.  0/  things  t4:sted  hy  the  sondes  : 

1.  Roughness  of  surface  ;  imevenness  of 
■urface. 

"Sometimes  the  i>oreB  and  aspcjHties  of  dry  'wdies 
are  so  incoiiimeiiBuraU'  to  tlie  particles  of  tbfl  liquor, 
that  they  glide  over  the  Burlftce."— Botf/t :  WorkA,  vol. 
1..  p.  C82. 

2.  Roughness  of  sound,  unpleasant  sharp- 
ness ;  also  harshness  of  pronunciation. 

3.  Roughness  of  taste  ;  tartness,  sourness. 
II.  Of  things  tested  by  the  mind: 

1.  Roughness  to  be  encountered  in  one'« 
path,  ditticulties  in  one's  way  ;  something 
distasteful  to  tlie  feelings  requiring  to  be  done. 

".  .  ,  the  acclivities  and  lupcrUies  of  duty."— 
Barroip,  vol.  fit.,  Ser.  4Z. 

2.  Sourness  or  bitterness  of  feeling  ;  bitter- 
Dess  in  soul. 

3.  Roughness  of  temper,  moroseness,  sour- 
ness, erabbedness.  This  may  be  temporary 
and  produced  by  provocation,  or  it  may  l>e 
permanent  and  resulting  from  long-indulged 
ill- nature. 

"...  and  WM  anflwered  with  equal  tupertty  and 
even  more  than  uipial  ability  by  air  John  Dalryinple." 
—Macuulay :  IlUt.  Eny..  ch.  xvi. 

•  &s'-per-l3^,  *  fi.8  -pro-lSr  (pre  as  per), 
adv.  [Eng,  &  Lat.  aspcr,  and  Eng.  suff.  -Uj  = 
like.]    Roughly. 

"...  and  there  aasAulted  them  ho  asprely,  that 
the  Cxptiiine  u(  the  RMniniia.  called  Lucreilua,  luight 
eastly  take  them."— 5ir  Thomaa  Elyot :  Ths  Qovernor, 
I>.tT. 

^sper'-mous,  a.  [Gr.  ao-n-ep^o?  (aspermos). 
frum  a,  priv. ,  and  <nTip}xa  {speniw.)  ~  a  seed  ; 
antipw  {sp>.ir6)  =  to  sow.]  Without  seed, 
destitute  of  seed.     (Urande.) 

&8-per-na'-tlon,  .s-.  [Lat.  nspematio,  from 
asjicnwr  =  to  simrn  away  :  ah  =  from,  and 
spernor  =  to  despise  ;  spenw  —  to  separate,  to 
despise.  ]    Contempt,  disdain.    (Johnson. ) 

*  &8  -per-nesse.  *  as-prenesse,  s.    [Eng., 

ftp.  os/wr ;  ()-  Kng.  sutl  -Ht-.-^si.  1  Roughness, 
iijtterness,  unideasaiitnt-ss  t:>  the  taste  or  feel- 
ings; adverseneas,  c-ilamitousness. 

"The  a$vertutto  of  his  exiaie."— Chaucer:  Botciut, 
bk.lv. 

aa~per  -0-lit6|  s.      [Lat.   asper  =  rough  ;  o, 

*  eiii-liiinious  ;  and  -litr,  from  Gr.  \i6o^  (litho^) 
=;  stone.  "  Named  asperolitc  on  account  of 
its  great  brittlencsa,"  (Dann.).']  A  mineral, 
a  variety  of  Chrj-socolhu  It  is  of  a  bliiisli- 
grcLii  colour,  and  comes  from  Tagllsk,  in 
Kvissia. 

•  &B'-pcr-OUS,  ".  [Eng.  &  Lat.  asper.]  Full 
of  roughness,  very  uneven. 

"The  aitp^rous  edge  .  .  .'—WUaon:  Great  BrUnin 
(1«»3).    {lialtiweli  ■  Conl.  to  Uxir.) 

"Black  and  whlt«  ar«  the  iiiMt  lUMrouJi  and  un- 
equal of  coloim.  f")  tike  thtt  it  b  hartt  to  dlHtliib'uinh 
tnem  :  blark  l«  the  most  rough. "—/loule. 


as-perse,  i'.(.  [In  Fr.  asperger;  Fori  asper- 
(jir;  Ital.  aspcrgae;  Lat.  aspergo,  sup.  aspcr- 
'su7n  =  to  scatter  or  strew  upon,  to  besprinkle  : 
ad  =  to,  and  sjxirgo  —  to  throw  here  and  there. 
Cognate  with  Gr.  a-netpu}  (sjyeirO)  ~  to  sow.] 

t  L  Lit. :  To  besprinkle  one,  to  scatter  or 
cast  over  one. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  bespatter  one  with  calumnies  ; 
to  set  in  motion  injurious  charges  against  one, 
made  either  to  his  face  or  behind  his  back  ;  to 
vituperate  one. 

"For  he   who    tempts,  though    in    vaiu,    at    least 
atp^raes 
The  tempted  with  disbouour  foul  .  .  ." 

MiUon:  PL.,  bk.  ix. 

as-per'sed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Asperse,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

2.  Her. :  Strewed  or  powdered  with  a  num- 
ber of  small  charges,  such  as  Jlcur  de  Us, 
cinquefoils,  &c.  It  is  the  same  as  Fr.  semtf 
(q.v.).     (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

as-per'-ser,  s.  [Eng.  aspers(e):  -er.]  One 
who  IjcsprinkLes  or  bespatters  anotJier,  either 
ill  a  literal  or  in  a  figurative  sense.    (Todd.) 

as-pers-ing.  pr.  par.    [Asperse,  r.] 

as-per'-fiion,  s.     [In  Pr.   &  Sp.   aspersion; 
'Port.    us^»ert>ao;    ItaL    uspersione,    asperginc ; 
Lat.  aj;jjersio.] 

L  The  act  of  sprinkling  ;  the  state  of  being 
sprinkled — 

t  1.  LiL  :  With  water  or  other  liquid  ;  or 
with  any  material  thing  capable  of  division 
into  minute  drops. 

".  .  .  aa  when  tbe  armouretv  make  their  steel  more 
tooeh  and  pliant,  by  atprrsi^rt  of  water  or  juice  of 
herna."— Bacon  :  Physiol.  Rem. 

2.  Fig. :  With  anything  not  of  a  material 
kind.     Spec., — 

*  (a)  With  allusions  or  references  to,  or 
illustrations  derived  from,  certain  departments 
of  human  knowledge. 

"  And  if  the  book  of  Job  be  turned  over,  it  will  be 
found  to  have  much  atjjorsloii  of  natural  philoBophy." 
—liacan  :  IrUcr.  of  Nat.,  ch.  i. 

(h)  With  injurious  or  ealuiiinious  charges. 

"The  same  tispersions  of  the  kin^'.  and  the  saiue 
grounds  of  a  lebelUou."— flj^fien. 

t  II.  That  with  which  one  is  aspersed. 
Spec.,  an  injurious  statement  against  one. 

"...  yet  how  oan  fightiiiL' or  killing  my  adversary 
wii>e  ofT  my  asperthm,  or  take  off  my  blow,  or  prove 
that  I  did  not  licV" — Jeremy  Taylor:  Qf  liuels. 
Worki  (ed.  1830}.  vol.  iii..  p.  65. 

as-per'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  asp€rs(e);  suff.  -ive.] 
Invohing  aspersions,  containing  aspersions  ; 
calculated  to  asperse.    (Ogilvie.) 

a6-per'-sive-l^,  adv.  [^ng.  aspsrsive;  -ly.] 
By  way  of  aspersion. 

".  .  .  those  many  enviouB  and  Injurious  detractions 
which  the  ignorant  may  aspersivcly  ca^t  thereon."— 
Sir  T.  Drake  Rerived.     To  the  Reader.     (Richardton.) 

aft-por-sbr-i-um,  s.  [Low  Lat.  aspersorium, 
whence  the  Ital.  aspersorio.] 

I.  The  stoup,  or  holy-water  basin,  in  mediif- 
val  churches. 

2.  The  aspergillus,  or  sprinkler.  (Gloss,  of 
Arch.) 

as-per'-SOr-y,  a.  [Eng.  aspers(e);  -ory.] 
Tending  to  asperse,  calculated  to  asperse ; 
defamatory.     (li'eJ)ster.) 

as-per-U'-gd,  s.  [In  Sp.  asperugo;  Ital.  as- 
'  jTcrugine;  Lat.  asperygo,  a  plant  with  prickly 
leaves;  from  asper  =  rough.]  Madwort.  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Boragi- 
nacew  (Borageworts).  It  contains  only  one 
Kpecii's,  A.  procnmhens,  or  German  Madwort, 
a  ver>'  hispid  plant,  with  solitary  blue  flowers 
in  the  axils  of  the  leaves.  It  is  natiii-alised  in 
Britain. 

as-pcr'-U-la,  .s.  [In  Fr.  aspernlc  ;  from  Lat. 
n.s7>t'r  =:  rongli,  so  called  on  iiceount  of  the 
roughness  of  some  species  of  the  gennn.] 
Woodruff.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
ord-T  Galiaceie,  or  Htftllates.  It  contains  twn 
genuine  British  sjiecies — Asjyriiln  ndornta,  the 
Sweet  Woodruff,  which  has  six  to  eight  leaves 
in;i  whorl ;  and  A.  ci/nanchim.  the  Small  Wood- 
ruff, or  Squtnaucy-wort.  which  has  but  four. 
The  former  species  has  white  flowers,  an<l 
grows  ill  woods  and  other  shady  places ;  the 
latter  has  lilac  or  pinkish  flowei-R,  and  is  found 
chiefly  on  chalk  downs.  At  least  one  other 
species  has  been  naturalised. 


as-ph^lt.     as-phalte,     as  ph^l-taiiif 
as'-phd,l~tus,  as-phal-tds»  s.  &  a.     [In 

Dut.  &  Ger.  asjihalt ;  Fr.  a.=^plialte ;  Port,  as- 
jihalto ;  Sp.  as/alto ;  Ital.  asfaltv,  aspalto ; 
Mod.  Lat.  asjihaltuvi,  asphaltus  ;  Gr.  acr/*aATo; 
{asphaltos),  according  to  Liddcll  and  Sroll, 
not  a  proper  Greek  word.  Mahu  deems  it  of 
Phenician  origin ;  but  in  Hel>rew,  which  is 
closely  akin  to  Phoenician,  asphalt  is  "Ipn 
(chhimar)  (Gen.  xi.  3  ;  xiv.  10  ;  Exod.  ii.  :-i). 
which  is  from  quite  another  root.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  (of  fhr  forms  n^iiAiah, 
asphalte,  and  t  asphaltus) :  Bitumen,  Jews' 
pi  tell. 

1.  The  mineral  substance  described  under 
II.  1. 

"  Unwholesome  fogs  bang  perpetually  over  the  lake, 
and  the  stagnant  aurface  is  broken  by  clots  of  asjihal. 
ttu,  which  are  constantly  bubbling  up  from  the  bot- 
tom."—tfifman  .-  Hist.  Jews.  3rd  ed.,  bk-  i..  vol.  i..  ]>  17. 

2,  The  artiftciaUy-made  substance  described 
under  II.  4. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mineralogy  (of  the  form  asphaltum)  :  A 
mineral  placed  by  Dana  in  the  Appendix  to  his 
Hydro-carbons.  Pliny  called  it  hilumfu,  a 
name  still  in  common  use.  More  si'i-ci(i(Mlly,  it 
is  compact  bitumen.  It  has  been  termed  also 
mineral  pitch  and  Jews'  pitch.  It  isamorijhous; 
the  spec,  grav.,  1  — 1*8  ;  the  colour,  brownish 
black  and  black ;  the  lustre,  pitchy  ;  the 
odour,  bituminous,  especially  when  it  is 
rubbed.  Tliere  are  more  fluid  and  more  solid 
kinds  of  it.  It  melts  at  90*  to  100^  C,  and 
burns  with  a  bright  flame.  It  may  be  dis- 
solved eitlier  in  whole  or  in  part  in  oil  of  tur- 
pentine, ether,  or  alcohoL  It  consists  of  oils, 
vapourable  at  different  temperatures,  resins, 
black  or  brownish -black  substances,  and 
others  of  a  nitrogenous  character.  It  con- 
tains about  eighty  per  cent,  of  carbon,  eight 
or  nine  per  cent,  of  hydrogen,  with  vaiying 
proportions  of  oxygen,  nitrogen,  and  ash.  It 
exists  in  and  along  the  shores  of  the  Dead 
Sea,  which  was  thence  called  Lake  AspJiaUites 
or  A sphaltitis.  (Juseplms :  Wars,  bk.  iv.,  ch. 
viii.)  The  "  slime-pits  "with  which  the  "vale 
of  Siddim  "  was  "  full,"  were  of  asphalt  (Gen. 
xiv.  10).  It  also  constituted  both  the  "  slinie  " 
and  the  "pitch"  (there  is  only  one  substance 
mentioned  in  Hebrew)  with  which  the  ark 
of  bulrushes  designed  for  the  reception  of  the 
infant  Moses  was  daubed  (Exod.  ii.  3).  It  was 
found  at  Hit,  above  Babylon,  on  the  Euphrates, 
and  was  the  "  slime  "  which  the  builders  of 
the  tower  of  Babel  employed  instead  of  mortar 
(Gen.  xi.  3).  It  occurs  also  near  tlie  Tigris 
and  in  the  Caucasiis.  In  America,  it  is  met 
with  in  the  island  of  Trinidad,  where  a  large 
lake  of  it  exists  [see  A.,  II.  2] ;  in  Peru,  and 
in  California.  In  Europe  it  is  found  in  the 
island  of  Zante ;  in  Albania  and  Dalmatia ; 
in  Carintliia  ;  in  the  Harz,  in  Germany  ;  in 
France  ;  and  abundantly  in  the  Val  de  Travers, 
in  the  Canton  of  Neufchatel,  in  Switzerland  ; 
besides  small  quantities  in  our  own  country, 
in  Di-rbyshire,  Cornwall,  and  Shropshire. 
[Bitumen.] 

2.  Hcol.  (chiefly  of  the  forms  asphaltum  and 
asphalt).  Asphaltum  is  apparently  of  vege- 
talile  origin.  Treating  of  the  pitch  lake  of 
Trinidad,  Sir  Charles  Lyell  mentions  that  fluid 
bitumen  is  seen  to  ooze  from  the  bottom  of 
till.'  sea  on  both  sides  of  the  island  of  Trinidad, 
and  to  rise  up  to  the  surface  of  the  water. 
He  also  state^s,  on  the  authority  of  Gumilla, 
that  "  about  seventy  yeais  ago  "  [about  1780  ?j 
a  spot  of  land  on  the  west  <!oast  of  Trinidad 
sunk  suddeiUy,  and  was  rejilaced  by  a  small 
lake  of  pitch.  The  celebrated  "Pitch  Lake" 
may  have  had  a  similar  origin.  The  Orinoco 
has  for  ages  been  rolling  quantities  of  vegetable 
matter  into  the  ad.jacent  ocean.  Subterranejin 
fires  may  have  converted  them  into  jietrolcum, 
wliich,  being  forced  upwards  by  similar 
causes,  has  been  inspissated  and  transformed 
into  different  varieties  of  asphaltum.  (Lyell: 
Princip.  of  GeoL,  cJi.  xvii.,  8th  ed..  18150.)  It 
occurs  in  rocks  of  various  ages,  but  most 
abtuidautly  in  those  of  very  recent  date. 

3.  Chem.  (of  the  forms  asphalt  and  asphal- 
tum). Asphalt  is  said  to  consist  chiefly  of  a 
substance  called  by  Boiissingault  a-^phaltcne. 
[AsPHALTENE.]  Dana,  however,  considers 
Uoussingault's  conclusions  as  by  uo  mcuis 
ftnaliy  established. 

4.  A rl  c  nd  Commcrte  : 

(a)  Most  of  the  asphalt  of  antiquity  was 
brouglit   from  the  Dead  Sea.     The  K^^-yptians 


bQl.  h6^',  pSiit,  J<5^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh:  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin.  a§;   expect,   ^enophon,  e^lst.     -lAfr 
-don.    tian  ^  sh^o.     -tion,  -ston  =  shun ;  -^on.  -slon  =  zhiin.     -tlous,  -  stous,  -ciais  =  shCis.       bie.    die.  v.  -  bol.  d^L 


332 


asphaltene— aspiration 


used  it  in  embalming  their  dead.  Solid  as- 
phalt is  still  used  in  Arabia,  Egj-pt,  aud 
Persia  instead  of  pitrli  for  ships,  aud  the  fluid 
asphaltuni  for  varnishing  and  for  burning  in 
lamps.  It  is  also  used  for  covering  roads 
and  pavements,  being  smooth,  impermeable  to 
water,  and  durable.  Much,  however,  of  the 
asph^t  used  for  covering  streets,  pavements, 
brifl^es,  roofs,  Ac,  in  American  and  European 
cities,  is  not  that  of  nature,  but  is  manufac- 
tured artififially  from  bitumen,  pitch,  and 
gravel,  or  from  a  brown  bituminous  limestone 
found  near  the  Jura  mountains.  When  em- 
ployed for  pa\ing,  it  is  melted  in  large  iron 
caldrons  and  hiid  down  hot.  that  it  may  con- 
solidate into  a  continuous  sheet  of  impermea- 
ble material.  It  is  the  same  as  asphaltic 
mastic. 

(&)  A  composition  of  asphalt,  lamp  black, 
and  oil  of  spike,  or  turpentine,  used  for 
drawing  black  figures  on  dial-plates.  (Nichol- 
son.)   {IVebster's  Diet.) 

B,  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  asphalt ;  con- 
sisting of,  or  at  least  containing  asphalt. 

aSphalt-lilEe,  a.     Like  asphalt. 

"...  a  black  lusttou.')  asphalt-like  solid,  his  [Bous- 
Biiisauit'a]  asphaltene."— Z)a««  ."  Mineralogy,  5th  ed., 
\:  7,M. 

^-phal'-tene,  s.     [Eng. ,  &c.,  asphalt;   suff. 

Chem, :  Boussingaulfs  name  for  a  substance 
which  consists  for  the  major  part  of  asphalt. 
Its  formula  is  C00H30O3.  It  arises  probably 
from  the  oxidation  of  petrolene.  [Asphalt, 
A.,  II.  3.]  (Fownes:  Man.  of  Chem.,  10th  ed., 
p.  5S6.) 

as-phSI'-tic,   *  as-ph^l  -tick.   a.      [Eng. 
asphalt;  -ic]     Peitaining  to  asphalt ;  consist- 
ing of  asphalt ;  containing  asphalt 
"...  beyoud 
The  flowery  dale  of  Sibma  clad  with  vines. 
And  Elekl^  to  the  asphaltic  i»ool." 

Jfilion :  P.  I.,  bk.  i. 

aS-phal -tite,  a.  [in  Fr.  asphaltite;  from 
Gr.  a(Tii>a\TLTr]<;  (asphiitliteisyi  The  same  as 
AsPH.ALTic  {q.  v.).      {Bri/ant.) 

as-phal-tos,    as-phal -turn,    ^s-ph^l- 

tus,  s.     [Asphalt.] 

^s-pho-del  (Eng),  ^-phod'-el-tis  (la/.). 

s.  [In  Sw.  asfrxliUrol ;  Ger.  asphodiUe,  affodil. 
affutlille ;  Dut.  affodil ;  Russ.  as/alt ;  Fr, 
asphodile;  Sp.  affodelo ;  Port,  asphodelo ;  Ital 
asfodelo ;  Lat.  asphodelvs ;  Gr.  a<r^66eAos  (as- 
phodeh's).  Possibly  from  a,  priv.,  and  <r<f)aAAw 
(sphallo)  =  to  balk,  to  foil.  In  this  case  it 
would  mean  a  flower  which  cannot  be  balked 
or  foiled  when  in  competition  with  others. 
Now  corrupted  into  daffodil.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang,  (of  the  form  asphodel):  The 
English  name  of  the 
plants  belonging  to 
the  genus  Asphodelus 
(q.v.).  Theyellowand 
white  species  were 
introduced  into  this 
countrj'  during  the 
sixteenth  century  — 
the  former  about  the 
year  1596,  and  the 
latter  in  1551.  Im- 
mense tracts  of  hmd 
in  Apulia  are  covered 
with  white  asphodel, 
which  affords  good 
nourishment  to  sheep. 
The  asphodels,  being 
sacred  to  Proserpine, 
were  used  in  classic 
times  in  funeral  cere- 
monies, and  the  souls 
of  the  departed  were 
supposed  by  the  poets 
to  wander  in  mea- 
dows adorned  with  these  beautiful  flowers. 

**  Besting  we.%ry  limljA  nt  last  on  beds  of  asphodel." 
Tennyton  :  Th«  Lotux  eaters;  Choric  Song.  3. 
"...  flowent  wert-  the  couch, 
Pauaies  and  violetA,  and  asphodel. 
And  byaciuths." 

Milton  :  Paradise  Lost.  bk.  ix. 

B.  Bot.  (of  (ft*  form  Asphodelus) :  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Liliaceie  and 
the  section  Antliericea?.  About  eight  species 
are  familiar,  and  are  cultivated  in  English 
gardens,  the  best  knt)wn  l>eing  A.  lutevs.  tlie 
Yellow  :  A.  albiis,  the  \Nliile  ;  and  A.  ramosuit, 
the  Branched  Lily  or  Asphodel,  called  also 
King's  Rod- 


VELLOW    ASPHODEL. 


as-ph6-del-€-83,  s.  pi    [Asphodelus.] 

Bot.  :  An  old  order  of  plants,  separated  by 
Robert  Brown  from  the  Liliaceie  on  account  of 
their  possessing  a  black,  crustaceous,  brittle 
seed-coat ;  but  this  character  has  been  since 
deemed  imimportaut.  and  the  Asphudelea;  are 
now  ranked  as  a  section  of  the  order  Liliacese, 
or  are  suppressed  even  as  a  section. 

as-phod  -el-US»  s.     The  Latin    form  of  the 

English  word  Asphodel  (m-v.). 

*  as-phii  r-e-lates,    *  as-phiir-e-la-ta, 

s.  pi.  [Gr.  i,  i>riv,,  and  i7^up»;AaTo?  (sphurt- 
latos)  =  wrought  with  the  hammer  ;  a^vpa  = 
(sphura)  =  a  hammer.]  An  old  designation  for 
metals  deemed  inimalleable.  Under  it  were 
included  bismuth,  antimony,  cobalt,  zinc,  and 
mercury. 

as-phyx'-i-a  (Modem  Latin),  as-phyx'-y 

(Eng.),  s.  [In  Fr.  usphyxie ;  Mod.  Lat.  as- 
phyxia;  Gr.  acTft>v^ia  (asphiucia)  =  ^  stopping 
of  the  pulse  ;  (7«|>i/^ts  (sphuxis)  =  the  piilse  ; 
a-tpv^ta  (sphmo).  fut  cri^ufw  (sphtia^  =  to 
throb.  ] 

1.  Originally:  Syncope,  fainting. 

2.  Now.  Suspended  animation  :  An  inter- 
ruption of  the  arterialisation  of  the  blood, 
causing  the  suspension  of  sensation  and 
voluntary  motion.  It  may  be  produced  by 
breathing  some  gas  incapable  of  furnishing 
oxygen,  by  submersion  under  water,  by  suft'n- 
cation,  from  an  impediment  to  breathing 
applied  to  the  mouth  and  nostrils,  by  strangu- 
lation, or  by  great  pressure,  external  or  in- 
ternal, upon  the  lungs.  If  asphyxia  continue 
unrelieved  for  a  short  period,  it  is  necessarily 
followed  by  death. 

as-phyx'-i-ate,  v.t.  [Mod.  Lat.  asphyxia,  and 
sutr.  -ate.]  To  prevent  the  arterialisation  of 
the  blood  ;  to  suffocate.  (Generally,  if  not 
exclusively,  in  the  past  participle.) 

as-pll3^'-i-a-ted,  ;>a.  par.    [Asphyxiate.] 

"  She  died  like  one  aiphyxtated." — Todd  i  Bovrman  : 
Physiol.  Anaf.,  i.  305. 

t  as-phyx'-ied,  j)a.  jxir.     [Asphyxy,  v.] 

"  Like  higher  organisms,  the  bacterial  genUR  are 
poisoned  by  the  excess  and  asj)hyxied  by  tlie  defect  <>i 
oxygen."— /"ro/.  Tyndall.  quoted  in  Timet.  24th  Mnv, 
1877. 

t  as-phyx'-y,  v.t.     [From  asphyxia,  s.  (q.v.).j 

t  as-phyx-y,  s-     [Asphyxia.] 

t  as'-pic,  *  as  -pick,  *  ^'-pik,  s.  [From 
Fr.  (IS/71V  =  an  asp.]     [Asp  (i^).] 

t  A.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  samB  as  Asp  (2)  (q.v.), 

B.  Teckriically  : 

1,  Bot.  :  The  French  name  of  the  Lavandula 
spica,  the  plant  which  yields  the  oil  of  spike. 
[Lavandula.] 

t2.  Gunnery:  A  piece  of  ordnance  weighing 
about  4.260  pounds,  and  carrj'ing  a  twelve- 
pound  shot,     (./allies.) 

3.  Cookery :  A  savoury  jelly ;  meat  or  e^gs 
enclosed  in  a  savoury  jelly. 

as-pid'-el-ite,  s.  [Apparently  from  Gr. 
affTTts  (aspis),  genit.  dtTTTiSo;  (aspidos)  —  (1)  a 
small  round  shield,  (2)  an  asp  ;  6^A.os  (dllos)  — 
clear,  manifest,  and  suff.  -ite;  Gr.  Ai^os  (lithos) 
=  stone.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Sphene, 
which  again  is  placed  by  Dana  under  Titanite. 
Aspidelite  is  of  a  pale  yellnwish-green  colour, 
and  occurs  at  Arendal  in  Norway. 

as-pid  -i-iilll,  s.  [Gr.  atrtrCSiOf  (aspidion)  =  a 
small  shield;  ao-wi?  (nsyn^s)  =  a  small  round 
shield,  which  the  iuvolncres  of  the  several 
species  more  or  less  resemble.]  Shield-fern. 
A  genus  of  ferns  belonging  to  the  order  Poly- 
podiacese.  The  son  are  roundish,  and  the 
involucre  covering  them  orbicular  or  kidney- 
shaped.  There  are  ten  British  species.  Sonu- 
have  orbicular  reniform  involucres  fixed  by 
their  sinuses,  while  others  have  orbicular  and 
peltate  involucres.  To  the  former,  sometimes 
called  Lastrea,  belong  the  A.  Filix  mns,  or 
Blunt;  the  .4.  spiculo^^nvi,  or  Prirkly-toothed  ; 
the  A.  oreopteris.  or  Heath  ;  and  the  A.  Tlic- 
lypteris,  or  Marsh  Shield-fern,  with  other 
species  more  rare  :  and  to  the  latter,  the  A. 
Lonchitis,  or  Rough  Alpine;  the  A.  lobatum, 
or  Close-leaved  Piickly  ;  the  A.  acideatum,  or 
Soft  Prickly  ;  and  the  A.  angulare,  or  Angular- 
leaved  Shield-fern. 


as-pid-6ph -or-us,  a.  [Gr.  io-Tri?  (fw;n^x 
geuit,  dcrn-iSos  (aspidos)^a.  small  round  shield, 
and  4>o(y6<;  (jihoros)  =  bearing,  carr>'ing  ;  »^epM 
(j,hero)  —  to  bear  or  carry.  ]  A  genus  of  fishes 
of  the  order  Acanthojtterygii  and  the  family 
with  hard  cheeks.  The  species,  six  inche* 
long,  called  A.  Europceits  (Cuv.),  the  Armed 
Bull-head,  Pogge,  Lyrie,  Sea-Poacher,  Pludc, 
or  Noble,  occur  in  the  British  seas. 

*  a~spi'e»  *  a-spy'e,  v.t.    [Espy.]    To  espy. 

•'  Oure  privetee,  that  do  man  us  aspie." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1S,06L 
■*  Til  f  j-nally  sche  gan  o(  hem  aspye. 
That  he  was  last  aeyn  in  the  Jewerie." 

Jbid.,  15.002* 

*  a-spi'e,  *  a-spy'e,  5.  [From  aspie,  t. 
(q.v.).]     [Spy"]    A  spy. 

**  For  it 
Were  impoMible  to  my  wit, 
Though  Fame  had  all  the  pries 
In  all  a  realme  and  all  aspies. 
How  that  yet  be  should  heare  all  this." 

Chaucer.-  Bouse  tif  Fa>ne.  U.  LM. 
"  Have  her  mj;  trouth.  as  thou  art  hU  atpye, 
Tel  wher  he  is,  or  elles  thou  schalt  die. 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  H.170, 14.17L 

*  a^spi'ed,  *  a-spy'ed,  *  %-spy'yd,  jw.  par, 

[ASFIE,   v.] 

*  a-spi  e-ing,   *  a-spy'-j^nge,  pr.  par.  & «. 

As  suhstant. :  Spying,  exploration.  (Prompt 
Parv.) 

*  a-spUle,  v,t.  [A.S.  spiUan  =  to  spill,  spoil, 
deprive  of,  destroy,  kill.]  To  spill,  to  destroy, 
to  kill. 

"  Hwo  BO  hit  ileueth  myd  gode  wille 
>'e  may  uouht  the  feoud  bis  saule  a-tpille.' 
A  n  Orison  <if  Our  Lord.  xvi.  (ed.  Slorris),  55-S. 

^S-pi'r-ant,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  aspirant,  a.  &  s. ; 
Port,  aspirante ;  ItaL  aspirante,  adj.  ;  from 
Lat.  aspirans,  pr.  par.  of  aspiro  =  to  breathe 
or  blow  upon.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Aspiring,  aiming  at. 

B.  As  substantive :  One  who  pants  after 
some  object  of  attainment  ;  one  whose  desire 
or  ambition  it  is  to  gain  a  certain  object. 

"lu  consequence  of  the  reaiguatioua  which  took 
place  at  this  conjuncture,  the  way  to  greatness  was  left 
clear  to  a  new  set  of  cupirantt." — Macaulay :  Hitt. 
Eng..  ch.  ii. 

^'-pir-ate,  v.t.  ki.  [From  Lat.  aspiratum, 
supine  of  aspiro  =  to  breathe  or  blow  upon  : 
a-i  —  to  or  on,  and  spiro  =  to  breathe  or  bJew  ; 
Gr.  atrrraipui  (aspairo)  =  to  pant  or  gasp  :  a, 
euphonic,  and  <nTaipiu  (spairo)  =  to  pant  or 
gasp.]     [Aspire.] 

A.  Transitive:  To  pronounce  with  a  full 
breath,  the  effect  being  to  prefix  the  sound  of 
h  to  the  vowel  "  aspirated." 

B.  Intransitive:  To  come  forth,  or  be  pro- 
nounced wth  a  full  breath. 

"  WTiere  a  vowel  ends  a  word,  the  next  begins  either 
vith  a  consonant,  ur  what  is  it£  etiuivalent,  for  oar 
M  and  h  aspirate." — I>ryden. 

is'-pir-ate,  a.  &  s.  [From  Lat.  aspiratus,  pa, 
par.  of  aspiro.  (Aspire.)  In  Ital.  aspirato  = 
aspirated,  ] 

i  A,  As  adjective :  Pronounced  with  a  full 
breath. 

"  For  their  being  pervious,  you  may  call  them,  if  yon 
please,  perspirale;  but  yet  they  are  not  aspirate,  Le., 
with  such  an  aspiration  as  A." — Holder. 

B.  As  s^ibstantive :  A  letter  pronounced 
with  a  full  breath,  h.  (For  the  Greek  aspirate 
see  AsPER,  1.) 

•'With  this  he  mingled  the  Attic  contraction!,  the 
broader  Doric,  and  the  feebler  .(Eolic,  which  often  re- 
jects its  aspirate  or  takes  off  its  accent  .  .  ."—Pope: 
Pre/,  to  Som^r. 

as'-pir-a-ted,  jKi.  par.  &.  a.    [Aspirate,  ii] 

".  .  .  aspiratpd  checks  .  .  ."—Max  iluller :  Scienet 
•if  Lang,  ieth  ed.),  vol.  ii.  (1871).  p.  163. 

as'-pir-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [Aspir.\te,  v.] 

as-pir-a'-tion,  *  as-pir-a-cl-on.  *  ads- 
pir-a-Ci-on,  s.  [In  Gtr.  &.  Fr.  aspiration; 
Up.  aspiration ;  Port,  asptfc^ao ;  ItaL  aspira- 
zione ;  Lat.  aspiratio,  from  aspiro  =  to  breathe 
or  blow  upon  (Aspire).] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  The  act  of  breathing  upon  or  after ;  the 
act  of  aspiring  to  or  after  anything. 

1.  In  a  literal  sense.     [See  B.  (a).] 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  panting  after,  or  ear- 
nestly aiming  at,  some  high  object  of  attain- 
ment.    (Shake^. :  Troilus  d'  Cressida,  iv.  5.) 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cuh.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;   try,  Syiian.    se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


aspiratory— assail 


33J 


n.  The  state  of  being  thus  breathed  upon. 
m.  That  which  is  breathed  upon  or  after. 

1.  Lit. :  That  whicli  is  aspirated.      [B.  (6).] 

2.  That  which  one  greatly  desires  to  attain, 
and  at  which  he  earnestly  aims  ;  that  to  which 
one  aspires. 

"  A  aoul  inapireil  with  ttie  warmeat  atpirationa  after 
eeleatUl  boatltudu  kt:ei>»  Its  powers atteutive." — Watlt 

B.  Technically : 

1,  Grammar : 

(a)  The  act  of  pronouncing  a  letter  with  a 
fall  breath,  and  in  consequence  imparting  to 
it  the  h  sound. 

(b)  That  wliich  is  so  pronounced  ;  tht^ 
letter  h. 

2.  Surg.;  The  removal  of  the  liquid  contents 
of  a  cavity  without  the  admission  of  air. 
[Aspirator.] 

Jis'-plT-a'tor,  s.     [Eng.  aspirat(e)  ;  -or.] 

Surg. :  An  explorative  instrument  for  the 
evacuation  of  the  tluid  contents  of  tumours, 
serous  and  synovial  eflusions,  collections  of 
blood  and  pus,  &v.  It  resembles  a  subcuta- 
neous injection  syringe,  with  a  terminal  and 
lateral  tube,  fitted  with  stop-cocks. 

as-pir'-a-tor-j^,  a.  [Eng.  aspimtii;);  sufi. 
'  -orj/.J     Pertaining  to  aspiration  or  breathing. 

as-pire,  *  as-pjrTo  (yr  as  ir),  v.L  &  t.    [in 

Fr.  aspirer :  Prov.,  .Sp.,  <fe  Port,  aspirar;  Ital. 
asplrare ;  from  Lat.  aspiro  =  (1)  to  breathe  or 
blow  upon  ;  (2)  to  be  favourable  to ;  (3)  to 
endeavour  to  reach  :  ad  ~  to,  and  spiro  =  to 
breathe,  to  blow.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

*  I.  {Of  the  form  aspyre) :  To  inspire. 

"GoiJ  nllowed,  aaaysted,  and  aif/gred  them  by  bta 
grace  thtrein. "—.«)-  T.  More. 

II.  To  aim  at  rising  high. 

1.  Lit.:  Of  persons:  To  pant  after  some 
high  object  of  attainment ;  to  aim  at  some- 
thing great  socially,  politically,  intellectually, 
morally,  or  spiritually.  (It  is  followed  by  to, 
after,  or  an  infinitive.) 

"  By  whose  aid,  aspiring 
To  set  himself  iu  glory."        Sfilton :  P.  I.,  i.  M. 

2.  Fig. :  Ofthimis :  To  rise  higher,  to  tower, 
to  reach  a  considerable  elevation. 

"  'Croaa  the  calm  lake's  blue  shades  the  cliffi  aspire." 
Wurdsworrh  :  Evening  Walk. 

B.  Tratisitive :  To  aim  at. 

•[  There  is  properly  an  ellipsis  of  to  orajier, 
which  being  supplied,  the  verb  becomes  the 
ordinary  intransitive  one. 

■'  That  gallant  aplrlt  hath  atpired  the  clouda," 

Shakcsp.  :  /ionieoi  Juliet,  HI  I. 

*  as-pi're-ment,  s.  [Eng.  aspire;  -inent.] 
The  same  as  Aspiration  (q.  v.). 

"  By  which  aspireim-nt  she  her  wings  diaplaya." 

Brewvr :  Lingua,  ill.  6. 

as-px'r-er,  s.     [Eng.  aspir(e);  -er.]    One  who 
aspires. 
"The  '^sp■rer  once  attained  unto  the  top, 
Cuts  oir  those  meona  by  which  himself  got  up," 

ita/iier  Civit  H«r,l>k.li. 

as-pi  r-ing,  pr,  par.,  a..  A;  5.     [Aspire,  v.) 

A.  -i^  /irp^ent  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
spi'tidJng  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  jKirticipial  adjective  ; 

1.  Of  persons:  Aiming  at  what  is  high  :  am- 
bitious. 

"  Unquiet  And  aipiriny  gtateamen."  —  Macaulay  ; 
Siit.  Kiiff.,  ch.  V. 

2.  Of  things:  Rising  to  a  considerable  eleva- 
tion, towering. 

"  Or  ^ome  (upMntf  ri>cJc  that  shrouds 
Its  perilous  front  tu  lulsts  ami  clouds. 

Worditworlh :   WhiM  Doe  <tf  RylHone.  tU. 

C.  *4s  suhsiantive: 

1.  Aspiration  after  ;  ambition. 

*"Pi-><uil,    art    tbuu    met?    thy    hoi>e  was  to    bavp 
Tvnv\\  d 
The  height  of  thy  atpiring  unoI>I^o^pd.' " 

MiUoH  :  P.  I...  hk.  vl. 

^  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  to. 

"...  all  Inclination  and  tutpiriitui  to  knowledge  and 
TirtUe,  .  .  ."—aotovH:  Utlirri,  11.  57. 

2.  A  point,  a  stop. 

■■  Nor  are  those  nofiwtldlouBlnpvramldical  aitpiring», 
.    n.ir  .Miriuua  In  architecture  or  Inslilu  glory,  iu>  in  many 
h-.„r  town-.,"— Sir  T.  Herbert:  TraveU,  p.  SU. 

^-pi r-ing-1^,  a./r.  [Rng.  aspiring;  -ly.] 
In  :iu  aspiriny  manner.     (U'chster.) 

tas-pii'r-ing-neS8,«.  [Eng.  aspiring ;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  aspiring.  (IVeb- 
iter.) 


as-ple'-ni-um,  5.  [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  asplenio; 
Lrtt.  asplenium  ;  Gr.  a<TnKr]vov  (_asplenon)  ^=  a. 
tern,  Spleen  wort ;  a,  priv.,  and  o-ttAvjc  {splen) 
1=  the  spleen,  in  Lat.  also  splen ;  the  as- 
jileniura  having  been  supposed  to  be  a  remedy 
for  diseases  of  the  spleen.]  Spleenwort.  A 
genus  of  ferns  belonging  to  the  order  Poly- 
podiaceae.  Ten  species  occur  in  Britain, 
among  which  are  the  A.  Rvta  muraria,  or 


ASPLENIUM. 
1.  Asplenium  Sepfenfrionate.        2,  Under  surface  of 
a  frond.        3.  Aspfrnium  Trichomanes.        i.  Under 
surface  of  a  pinnule. 


Wall-rue  ;  A.  Trickomanes,  or  Common  Wall ; 
the  A.  Adiantum  nigrum,  or  Black-stalked  ; 
and  the  less  common  A.  septentrionale,  or 
Forked  Spleenwort. 

t  as-p6r-ta'-tion»  5.  [Lat.  asportatio,  from 
aspor(o  =  to  carry  away  :  abs  =■  from,  and 
porta  =■  to  carry.  ] 

1.  Ordinary  Language:  The  act  of  carrying 
away  ;  the  state  of  being  carried  away. 

2.  Law :  The  removal  of  goods  with  the 
intention  of  stealing  them.  If  a  person,  de- 
signing to  steal  silver  plate,  be  surprised  when 
he  has  done  no  more  than  remove  the  plate 
from  the  chest  in  which  it  was  and  put  it  on 
the  floor,  this  is  enough  to  constitute  the 
fLdonious  offence  of  larceny.  {Blackst07ie : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  17.) 

*  ^S'-pre,  o.    [AsPER.] 

&8-pre'-<ld,  s.  [Lat.  aspredo  =  roughness ; 
asj)cr=:  rough.]  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging 
to  the  order  IVIalacopterygii  Abdominales, 
and  the  family  Siluridse.  They  are  the  only 
known  fishes  which  have  no  mobihty  in  the 
operculum.  They  have  six  or  eight  barbels. 
They  are  akin  to  the  famous  Silnrus  electriais, 
the  Electric  Silurus  or  "  eel,"  of  the  Nile  and 
Senegal  rivers. 

*  &s'-pre-nesse  (pre  as  per)»  s.      asper- 

NESSE.] 

&S'-pr6,  s.  [Gr.  a-m-poy  (aspros)  =  Lat.  asper 
=  rough.]  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes 
belonging  to  the  Fercidse,  or  Perch  family. 
They  inhabit  the  Rhone,  Danube,  &c. 

*  a-8py'e,  v.t.    [Aspie,  v.,  Espy.] 
^  a-spy'e,  s.    [Aspie,  s..  Spy.] 

'  a-8py  re,  (yr  as  ir),  v.t.    [Aspire.] 

'  a-squa're,  adv.  [Bug.  ti  =  on  ;  sqvare  (q.  v.).] 
"On  the  square  ;  at  a  safe  distance. 

"  Vf  he   hym   myght  fyud  be   nothing   wold  bjrm 
Hpiire, 
That  lierd  the  pardoner  wele,  and  held  him  better 
agquari-." 

Pro},  to  Hitt.  of  Berijn,  591.    {Boucher.) 

a-84uat',  adv.  [Eng.  o  =  on.  and  s7?/a^(q.v.).] 
In  a  cowering  manner.  {Richardson :  Clarissa, 
i.  101.) 

a-SQ.uint',  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  S'luint  (q. v.).] 
With  a  squint ;  with  the  eye  directed  to  one 
side,  obliquely,  not  in  the  direct  lint-  of  vision. 

"  A  slUKle  imido  may  direct  the  way  bottcr  tliiin  five 
hundred,  who  Imve  contrary  views,  or  look  iw/uiiit,  or 
shut  their  eyes."— 5itrf/(. 

^ss  (1).  *  &sse  (pi.  &s'-8es.  *  ^s'-sen. 
•  iis'-yn-is),  s.  [A.S.  (ism  =  a  he-ass;  asse 
—  a  she-ass ;  also,  asal,  esol,  eosol,  eosul  = 
an  ass  without  distinction  of  gender.  In  Sw. 
asna  ;  Dan.  osen,  a;sd  =  he-ass  ;  cesdindr.  = 
she-ass;  O.  Icel.  asni,  esne ;  Dut,  esel ;  Ger. 
escl :  O.  H.  Ger.  esil ;  Goth,  asiius;  Lith. 
asilas ;  Boh.  osel ;  Pol.  rntiol ;  Russ.  orel ;  Gael. 
asal,  as  ;    Irish  ason  ;  Wei.  txsyn  ;  Arm.  asen  ; 


Mod.  Fr.  dne,  contracted  from  O.  Fr.  asne^ 
aaeii,  ase ;  Prov.  osk,  azne ;  Sp.  as»io  =  a  he- 
a.-is,  (W7ia=a  she-ass;  Port.  as?io;  It&l.asino 
—  a  he-ass,  asitia  =  a  she-ass  ;  Lat.  asinus  = 
a  he-ass,  asina  =  a  she-ass.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  well-known  mammalian  quadru- 
ped. It  is  the  Equus  asinus  of  Liunaus,  and 
is  now  sometimes  made  the  type  of  the  genua 
or  sub-genus  Asinus.  It  is  known  from  the 
most  nearly  allied  animals  by  its  long  ears,  the 
tuft  at  the  end  of  the  tail,  and  the  black  stripe 
on  the  shoulders.  Its  native  country  seems  to 
be  Central  and  Southern  Asia,  where  troops  of 
it  are  still  seen,  though  whether  aboriginal 
or  descended  from  domesticated  individuals 
escaped  from  servitude  it  is  not  easy  to  deter- 
mine,    [Wild  Ass.] 

"  Ne  he  nedde  atede  ne  no  palefray 
Ac  rod  vppe  on  atie." 

Passiono/  Our  Lord  (ed.  Morris),  67.  69. 


1[  The  sexes  are  often  distinguished  by  the 
terms  he-ass  and  she-ass. 

"...  aiiil  he  had  sheep  and  oxen,  and  h«-at$ei  .  .  . 
and  shti-aiuet."—Oen.  liL  16. 

U  The  young  of  the  ass  is  called  an  ass's  coU 
(Gen.  xlix.  11  ;  also  Matt.  xxi.  bf. 

K  The  wild  ass  is  the  same  species  as  the 
domesticated  one,  but  very  unlike  it  in  cha- 
racter, being  high-spirited  and  untamable. 

"  Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild  an  free?  or  who  hath 
luoaed  tlie  l^auds  of  the  wild  aw  f " — Job  xxxix.  b  ;  see 

also  verses  6—8. 

(For  a.  fossil  ass  or  zebra  see  Asinus.) 
2.  Fig. :  A  person  destitute  of  understand- 
ing, the  deficiency  of  the  ass  in  this  respect 
being  popularly  exaggerated,  from  the  fact 
that  the  specimens  of  the  animal  seen  in  this 
country  are  much  under  par. 

*'  That  such  a  crafty  devil  as  is  hia  mother 
Should  yield  the  world  tliis  ««/" 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbel,  It  I. 
"...  as  they  think  our  Doctors  attet  to  them,  well 
thinlc   them   asses  to  om-  Doctors."— />o/(«;  Cttter  to 
lU'jh!/ [mi). 

ass-camel.    [Allo-camelus.] 

ass-head,  s.  A  person  of  dull  intellect,  a 
blockhead. 

"Will  you  help?  an  ass-head  and  a  coxcomb  andft 
knave,  a  thin-fuced  knave,  a  gull?"— S7uiAe«p. :  Tuielfth 
Night,  V.  i. 

aS8-Hke,  a.  Resembling  an  ass.  (Sidney.) 

ass's  ear.  s. 

Conchol.  Haliotis  asininus :  A  fine  iridea- 
cent  shell  used  in  the  manufacture  of  buttoni 
and  for  inlaying  in  the  darker  woods. 

*  ass  (2).     [Ash.]    {Scotch.) 

*  £iss,  r.     [Ask.]    To  ask. 
as-sa-foet'-i-da  (oe  as  e).    [Asafetida,) 

t  as'-sa-gai,  t  as'-sa-gay,  s.  &  a.    [As«»* 

C.Al]    ' 

as'-sa-gai,  v.t.     [Assegai,  v.] 

as  -sa-gaied,  pa.  par.    [Assegai,  v.] 

as'-sai,  adv.  [Ital.  =  enough,  much,  very; 
I'r,  asscz  =  enough  ;  from  Lat.  ad  —  to,  and 
satis  =  enough.] 

M  itsic :  Very  ;  as  largo  assai  =  very  slow ; 
presto  assai  ~  very  quick. 

as-sa'il,  *  as-sa'ile,  *  as-sayle,  *  a- 
sa'ile,  "  a-sa'yle,  ^  a-say-U,  v.t.  [la 
Fr.  assaiUir ;  O.  Fr.  assailcr,  asailir ;  Prov.  as- 
salhir  ;  Ital.  assilire  ;  how  Lat,  assilio,  adsalio  ; 
Class.  Lat.  assiUo  =  to  leap,  spring,  or  jump 
upon  :  ad  =  to,  and  satio  =  to  leap,  spring, 
bound  or  jump.  ]  [ Assa  ult.  ] 
I.  Lit. :  To  leap  or  rush  upon, 

1.  Of  persons:  To  rush  upon  a  person  with 
the  intention  of  doing  him  some  more  or  less 
serious  boilily  injury. 

"  To  assail  a  wearied  man  were  shame, 
And  stranger  is  a  holy  name," 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  Ir.  SL 

2,  Of  armies,  navies,  forts,  or  communities; 
To  attack  with  military  or  naval  forces,  with 
the  view  of  overcoming,  capturing,  slaying  or 
plundering  the  people  on  whom  the  warlike 
aggression  is  made.     [Assault.] 

"...  be  no  tholeth  th«t  no  vycnd  ous  uondy  ouer 
ouro  mlghte  ne  non  adnor«ari  ous  asayli  thet  wc  u« 
moghe  overcome."— *lj/ff"6((e(ed,  Morris),  p.  ITO. 
"  Remember,  if  He  giiard  thee  and  secure, 
Whiieor  iiuitilA  thee,  thy  aucccss  is  aure." 

Coii'/M-r  ,■  Kxfx'srur-iti'yti. 


boil.  hS^:  poiit.  jo^l: 
-olao,  -Uan  =  sUan. 


cat.  9611,  chorus.  9hin.  bengh:    go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xcnophon.  exist,     ph  =  C 
don,  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &:c.  =  bel.  d^L 


334 


assailable— assault 


n.  Figuratively : 

1.  0/ persons: 

(a)  To  attack  a  person  without  doing  him 
bodily  violence  ;  as  bybriiit;ing  a  true  or  false- 
charge  against  him,  or  ridiculing  him  or  his 
work.  (U8ed  lit.  or  Jig.  :  in  the  latter  case,  a 
thing,  iu8t«ad  of  a  person,  may  make  the 
attack.) 

'*  My  gracious  lord,  here  in  the  parUanoent 
Let  oi  assail  the  family  of  York.' 

SKake-ip.  :  8  Benry  >'/..  L  1. 
"  Dtodeining  life,  desiriiig  le.ive  U>  dye. 
She  fouao  her  selfe  cuta^ld  with  great  perplexity. 
Spemer:  F.  <J..  I-  X-  22. 

{h)  To  attack  a  person's  moral  principles  by 
taking  means  fitted  to  seduce  him  or  her  from 
the  paths  of  virtue,  or  from  his  or  her  im- 
mediate duty. 

"...  and  aye  the  like  vice  uighte  huer  ha  zigbth 
thet  he  ia  mest  atayled."—Ayenbite  (ed.  Morri3j,  p. 
157. 
•*  How  have  I  fear'd  yoor  (ate  I  Imt  leaj^d  it  most, 
Wheu  love  auaU'd  you  on  the  Libyan  coast." 

Dryden  :  Firjrfi ;  jStieid  vl.  9*1. 

2.  Of  things : 

(a)  To  attack  by  word  or  writing. 

"  All  books  be  reads,  and  all  be  reads  aitail».~ 

Pope :  Euay  tm  Oriticiim,  616. 

(&)  To  molest. 

■■  Nature  hosh'd  io  almnber  eweet. 
No  mile  noise  mine  ears  astailing." 

Cowper:    Watchinff  ufUk  6od,  "So.  Z 

as-sa  il-a-ble,  *  as-sa'ile-a-ble,  a,   [Eng. 
assnil :  •able.']    Able  to  be  assailed. 

■'  There's  comfort  yet,  tbey  are  asiaUable." 

Shakcsp. :  Macbeth,  ill.  2. 

as-sail-ant,  a.  &,  s.    [Eng.  assail;  -ant.    In 
Ft.  assaillant.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Assailing;  attacking. 

"  And  as  an  evening  dragon  came, 
Auaila'tt  on  the  perched  roosts 
And  nestx  iu  order  ranged 
Of  tame  villatic  (owl." 

MUCon:  Samton  Agoniatct 

B.  As  siibstanttve :  One  who  assails  or 
atUicks  a  person  or  persons,  or  a  thing. 

1.  One  who  attacks  a  person.  (In  this  sense 
it  is  properly  opposed  to  a  defendant.) 

"Tl»e  0uke  o(  Saint  Albans,  with  the  help  of  his 
servants,  beat  off  the  assaU<itUs."—J/acntiln!/:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  One  who  assails  an  enemy  in  a  military 
way. 

" '  It  Is  ten  to  one,"  says  a  lat«  writer  on  the  art  of 
war.  ■  but  that  the  imaUant  who  attacks  the  enemy 
in  his  trenches  is  always  victorious.'" — Ootdtmith  : 
Suayi,  iv. 

3.  One  who  assails  anjlhing,  as  a  philo- 
iophy.  a  religion,  4c 

• .  .  .  both  the  Christian  assaUantt,  as  well  as  the 
defenders,  of  paganism  .  .  ."—Grote:  Bitt.  Gretce,  vol. 
t,  pL  L,  ch.  i. 

^-sailed. "  as-sa'yld,  pa.  par.    [Assail.! 

as-sail-er,  s.  [Eng.  assail;  -er.]  One  who 
assails ;  an  assailant. 

"Palladiue  heated  bo  parsuedour  awaOrj.  that  one 
of  them  slew  hiiu,"—Sidne!/. 

as~sa'il-ing.  pr.  par.    [Assail,] 

"  She  will  not  stay  the  siege  of  loving  tertas. 
Nor  bide  th*  encounter  of  assdiling  eyes. 
Nor  oj^  ber  lap  to  saiTitseduciDg  gold," 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  I.  1. 

t  as-sa'il-ment,  $.  [Eng.  assail;  -mcnf.] 
Tlie  act  of  assailing,  an  assault;  an  attack  of 
disease,  a  malady. 

"  His  most  frequent  atsailmcnt  was  the  headache." 
— Johmort  :  Life  r(f  Pope. 

&s'-sa-mar,  «.  [Lat.  ras(u5)  =  roast,  and 
avmrius)  =  bitter,    (.V.£.D.)] 

Chem.  :  A  bitter  substance  contained  in  the 
brown  oil  obtained  by  the  destructive  distil- 
lation of  cane  sugar. 

fts-sa-pS.n,  as-sa-p&n'-ic,  s.  [Native 
American  name.]  Tlie  name  given  to  a 
flying  squirrel  (Pteromys  volucella).  It  in- 
habits Canada  and  the  United  States.  [Pter- 

OMVS.J 

aks-sa'r-i-iis,  s.  [Lat.  assarlus;  Gr.  ao-o-apioi' 
(a55«rioii) ;  both  from  Lat,  o*.)    [As.] 

In  Classic  times :  A  copper  coin  equal  about 
Z\  farthings.  In  Matt.  x.  29  it  Is  translated 
"  farthing." 

'  as-sart',  r.t.  [Mod.  Pr.  eesarter;  O.  Pr.  «- 
sorter,  assarter ;  Prov.  eissartar  =  to  grub  up 
trees  or  bushes  ;  Low  l^t,  exwrto,  supine 
eisartum;  exsarito,  eupine  cxsnritum  ;  Class. 
Lat.  .^rrio,  sup.  garritum  ;  sario,  sujane  sari- 
turn  =  to  hoe,  to  weed.  ] 


1.  (icii. :  To  root  up  trees  or  bushes. 

•"The  kuig  granted  to  him  fre«  chase,  and  free 
warren,  iu  u-  thui>e  his  lauds,  &c.,  and  alao  i>ower  to 
tusarf  his  lauds.' — Ashrrwle  :  Berkshire,  ii.  12o, 

2.  Spec.  (Old  Law):  Dnauthorisedly  to  root 
lip  the  trees  which  are  required  in  a  forest  to 
furnish  thickets  or  coverts. 

■  as-sa'rt,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Fr.  (as  substan.) 
essart :  O.  Fr.  (as  substan.)  essar/,  essartage, 
assaTteme7U.]    [Assart,  v.] 

A»  As  adjective:  Cleared;  reclaimed. 

Assart  Lands :  Forest  lands  reclaimed,  or 
cleared  of  wood,  &e.,  and  put  into  a  state  of 
cultivation.    {Boucher.) 

Assart  rents:  Rents  paid  for  such  lands. 
(Hutchinson's  Hist.  Durlmm,  ii.  410  ;  Ibid.,  iii. 
00  ;  and  his  Hist.  Cumb.  and  Westm.,  i.  382.) 
(Boucher.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  piece  of  laud  cleared.    (Ash.) 

2.  A  tree  plucked  up  by  the  roots.    (Ash.) 

3.  Old  Law :  The  offence  against  the  forest 
laws  of  plucking  up  by  the  roots  the  trees 
requisite  to  furnish  thickets  or  coverts. 

as-s^s'-sin,  As-aas'-sin,  s.  [In  Ger.  Assas- 
sinen  (pi.)  ;  Fr.  k  Prov.  assassin;  Sp.  asesino; 
Port,  k  Ital.assctisino  (all  sing.);  Arab.  Haschi- 
schin  =  as  substiintive,  a  member  of  the  sect 
described  under  No.  1  ;  as  adj.,  inspired  by 
hasdiisch,  an  intoxicating  liquid  or  drug 
called  in  India  bliang,  prepared  from  the  pow- 
dered leaves  of  Cannabis  sativa,  or  Common 
Hemp.  Many  Eastern  desperadoes,  when 
they  wish  to  do  some  nefarious  deed,  deadin 
what  remnants  of  conscience  they  possess  and 
stimulate  their  passions  by  means  of  this 
bhang.  (Bhang.)  Some  etymologists  derive 
assassin  from  Hassan  ben  Sabah,  the  founder 
of  the  order  (1.,  1).] 
L  Literally : 

1,  Hist. :  A  military  and  religious  order 
which  constituted  an  offshoot  from  the  Is- 
maili  branch  of  the  great  Sliiah  sect  of  Moham- 
medans. It  was  founded  in  A.D.  1090  by 
Hassan  ben  Sabah,  at  the  hill  fort  of  Alamoot, 
in  Persia.  A  section  of  them  afterwards  re- 
moved from  Persia  to  Mount  Lebanon,  where 
they  carae  in  contact  Avith  the  crusaders,  and 
through  them  acquired  infamous  notoriety  in 
Europe.  By  the  rules  of  their  founder,  they 
were  bound  implicitly  to  carry  out  the  com- 
mands of  their  chief  (popularly  known  in  the 
West  as  the  "Old  Man  of  the  Mountain  "),  even 
to  the  extent  of  murdering  any  king  or  inferior 
person  in  Europe,  Asia,  or  anywhere,  with 
whom  he  might  have  a  quarrel.  Several  proud 
potentates  are  said  to  have  paid  him  black 
mail  for  safety's  sake  ;  but  the  gallant  Knights 
Templars  had  more  of  a  kingly  spirit,  and 
defied  his  power.  The  Mongols  made  a  general 
massacre  of  the  Persian  brancli  of  the  order 
in  125i5,  and  Sultan  Bibars  all  but  rooted 
out  the  Syrian  offshoot  in  1270,  but  traces  of 
them  are  said  still  to  exist  in  both  countries, 
especially  at  Kalat  el  Masrj-ad,  in  Persia. 
Despite  their  origin,  the  Assassins  were  not 
pure  Shiahs  in  fai^h  ;  their  religion  was  a  mix- 
ture of  Magianism,  Judaism,  Christianity,  and 
Mohammedism.  There  was  a  certain  resem- 
blance between  their  tenets  and  those  of  the 
Druses  in  Mount  Lebanon. 

2.  A  ruffian  who,  either  from  personal  ani- 
mosity, or  from  ha\ing  been  hired  to  do  the 
atrocious  deed,  murders  one  by  open  violence 
or  by  secret  or  sudden  assault. 

"...  of  all  the  Jacobites,  the  most  desiwrate  assaM- 
sirts  not  excepted,  .  .  ." — JIatytul'iy :  But.  Eng.,  ch. 
xvii. 

^  When,  on  the  9th  Thermidor,  1794,  the 
French  National  Convention  would  no  longer 
allow  Robespierre  to  domineer  over  it,  and 
would  not  permit  him  even  to  defend  himself, 
almost  the  last  words  he  addressed  to  it  before 
his  an-est  were  these,  "  President  of  assassins, 
for  the  last  time  I  ask  liberty  to  speak, " 

n.  Fig. :  One  who  criminally  destroys  the 
polity  of  his  countni'. 

"  The  hir'd  astassim  of  the  commonweal ! ' 

ThomAon  .■  Liberty,  pt,  v. 

assassin-like,  a.     Like  an  assassin. 

"...  the  Sj-rian  kine,  who,  to  surprise 
One  man.  ociHLMin-fiJre,  nod  levied  war. 

War  un proclaimed. "—J/i/^on  ;  P.  /..,  bk.  xl. 

"  as-S&S'-sin,  r.(.  [From  the  substantive. 
In  Fr.  ossassiner ;  Sp.  oseMnar;  Port,  asaas- 
sinar  :  Ital.  assassinare.]  The  same  as  Assas- 
sinate (q.v.). 


"Can  God  be  &i>  well  pluHsed  with  him  thatoiio*. 
HnfS  his  iNuenti.  as  with  him  that  obeys  tbemt"— 
StiUinafle^ :  iierm,,  p.  UA. 

*  as-Bas  -sin-a-^,  s,     [Eng.  assassin  ;  -oq/.] 
Assassiuation.    (Lit.  £  Jig.) 

"  This  spiritual  auastinacy,  this  deepest  dye  of 
blood  being  most  sat&nically  designed  on  soma." — 
Bammond  .  Serrn. 

as-sas'-sin-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  assassin  ; 
■ate.]    (Assassin,  v.] 

A.  Traiuitive  ; 

1.  To  murder  by  open  violence  or  by  seci'Ct 
and  sudden  assault. 

"  What  could  provoke  thy  madness. 
To  attattinate  so  great,  so  brave  a  man  V 

Philipi. 
Tl  Sometimes  it  is  only  half-seriously  applied 
to  the  inferior  animals,  as  Cowj^r  does  it  to  a 
tame  bullfinch  killed  by  a  rat. 

*"  Oh,  share  Maria's  grief ! 
Her  favourite,  even  in  bis  cage, 
(What  will  nut  hunger's  cruel  rage?) 
Asiosiitiated  by  a  thief.** 
Coirper  :  Death  (tf  JI rs.  TJirock/norton't  SultfinA 

*  2.  Exceedinglj'  to  maltreat. 

"  Sucli  usage  as  your  honourable  lonls 
Afford  nie,  asiiutinat^  and  betmyed." 

Milton  :  Samson  Agonittm. 

B.  Intransiiive:  To  perpetrate  murder. 

'■  You  who  those  ways  feared  of  late, 
Wh«re  now  no  thieves  assasstna-te." 
Sandys :  Paraphraae  of  Sacred  Songs ;  Judget  t. 

*  as-sas -sin-ate,  s.    [As&assinate,  v.] 

1.  An  assassin. 

"  The  old  Icmg  is  Just  murdered,  and  the  nerson  that 
did  it  is  iuUaii>wn~X^t  the  soldiers  seize  lum  for  one 
of  the  assassinaCci.  and  let  me  alone  to  accuse  him 
afterwards.  *" —  £)  ryden . 

2.  An  assassination  ;  a  murder. 

"  Were  not  all  asiasHnates  adA  popular  insurrections 
wrongfully  clia.sti&ed.  if  the  meanuess  of  the  offenders 
Indemnified  them  from  punishment"— /"ope. 

as-sas'-Sin-a^ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Assas- 
sinate, i\] 

as-sas'-sin-a-tixig,  pr.  par.    [AssAiisiNAXE, 

*  v.] 

as-sas-sin-a'-tion,  5.  [Eng.  assassin  ;  -ation.] 
Tlie  act  of  assassinating  ;  theact  of  muiilering 
another  by  open  violence  or  secret  and  sudden 
assauJt ;  the  state  of  being  assassinated. 

"  The  English  regard  a^assittation,  and  have  during 
some  aces  regarded  it.  with  a  loathing  peculiar  to 
themBeives."— J/acau^ay.-  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

as-S&S'-sin-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  assassin  ;  -ator. 
In  Port,  oi^sassiiiador.']  One  who  assassinates ; 
an  assassin.     (Johnson.) 

*as-sas-8iii-ous,  a.  [Eng.  assassin;  -ous.] 
Murderous.     (Cockeram.) 

*  as-sa'-tion,  s.     [From  Lat.  assatum,  sup. 

of  asso  =  to  roast  or  broil ;  Gr.  a^w  (020)  =  to 
drj'  up.]    Roasting. 

"  The  egg  expiring  leas  in  the  elixation  or  boiling  ; 
wbere-ts.  in  tbe  <usiUion  or  roastini,'  it  will  sometimes 
abate  a  drachm." — Brotpne:  Vulgar  Errours. 

as-sa'ult.  *  ^-sa'ut,  *  as-sa'ute,  •  %- 
sa'ngbt  (gh  silent),  s.  [In  Fr.  assaut ;  O. 
Fr.  assault,  asalt ;  Prov.  assalh,  assant ;  Sp. 
asalto ;  Port.  &  Ital.  assalto ;  Low  Lat  assai- 
tus  ;  Class.  Lat.  assulttis=&  leajnng  upon  an 
attack  ;  ad  =  to,  and  saltns  =  a  leaping  ;  salio 
=  to  leap.  ]  [AssAiu  ] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  Lit.  :  A  violent  attack  made  upon  any 
person,  persons,  or  place,  with  the  hands  or 
with  material  weapons.     [B.,  1,  2,  3.] 

"  And  by  auaut  he  wan  tbe  citee  after.' 

Chancer:  C.  T..  ML 

"But  whanne  there  was  maad  an  ataught  of  tb* 
hethene  men." — Wydiffe:  DedUiiv.    IRichanUdn.i 

"And  when  there  was  an  assault  made  both  of  tbe 
Gentiles,  and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulere.  to 
use  them  despitefully  and  to  stone  them." — -<rti  xiv.  5. 

"  They  resisted  bis  astauUt  desi>erat«ly,  and  obi  iced 
htm  to  turn  the  siege  Into  ablocltade."— j4rnoW  .■  BisC. 
Borne,  ch.  xliv, 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  (In  which  the  attacking  force  consists  of 
a  person  or  persons,) 

(a)  An  attack  by  means  of  a  charge  against 
one  ;  abusive  language,  calumny,  &c. 

"After some  unhappy  attaxtl/s  upou  the  prerogative 
by  the  iwrliament.  wliicb  produced  its  dissolution, 
there  followed  a  composure." — Ctirendon. 

(b)  An  attack  upon  one's  virtue,  which  may 
be  by  seduction  rather  than  violence. 

(c)  An  attack  upon  a  thing,  as  upon  a  reli- 
gion, an  opinion,  &c. 

"Thenries  built  upon  narrow  foond.'»tion!  are  very 
hard  to  be  sapported  against  the  cusatUtt  of  opposi- 
tion, "—/.ocA*- 


f&te,  Hit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a,    qu  —  kw. 


assault— asseoure 


335 


2.  (In  which  tlie  attacking  force  is  a  tUiii;^.) 
An  adverse  natural  force  brought  to  bear 
upon  a  person  or  thiiig. 

"...  uul  unnhiikea  hean  the  tuiauU 
Of  tbair  uiust  dreul«d  foe.  the  aUvu^  soutL-weat." 
iYordtUHtrth  :  Bxcurrion,  bk.  V. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Mil. :  A  furious  effort  to  carry  a  fortified 

Sost,  camp,  or  fortress,  where  the  assailants 
i>  not  screen  tlieniselves  by  any  works. 
(Jainss.)  It  is  the  appropriate  termination  of 
a  siege  which  has  not  led  to  the  capitulation 
of  the  gariison. 

"On  the  Bth  of  September  [ISSS],  aft«r  a  furluiu  bom- 
barJiitcut  ot  tlirct)  diijH,  the  AUitH  iLsnauUcd  the  tuwu 
fScbaalopol]  lii  five  [>liM:e9,  Rnd,  thuugh  repulBeil  In 
four,  the  atitiult  of  ihe  French  attack  oii  the  Malii- 
kho^  completely  iucceeded." — Timet:  Annual  Hum- 
mar  u  {l^i^i. 

To  give  a)i  assault:  To  attack  any  post. 
{Jamea. ) 

To  repulse  an.  assault:  To  cause  the  assail- 
ants to  retreat,  to  beat  them  back.     (Ibid.) 

To  mrry  by  assault :  To  gain  a  i>ost  by  stonn. 
(76  it/.) 

2.  Fencing,  &c.  Assault  of  Arms :  An  attack 
on  each  other  (not  in  earnest)  made  by  two 
fencers  to  exhibit  or  increase  their  skill. 
(Sometimes  it  is  used  in  a  wider  sense  for 
other  military  exercises.) 

"  The  30th  nimaal  ataauU  qf  arms  of  the  HoDOumble 
Artillery  Company  w&aheld  lastevening.  .  .  .  Boxing- , 
(eiiclni;.  sticks,  hayouet  exercise,  cavalry  sword  extr- 
cIm,  decomposed  the  progtsmme. "— /)ai£v  Telesp-aph, 
March  M,  187T. 

3.  Law :  A  movement  which  virtually  im- 
plies a  threat  to  strike  one,  as  when  a  persuu 
rai.sea  his  hand  or  his  cane  in  a  menacing 
manner,  or  strikes  at  another  but  misses  him. 
Iiicommuii  l:iw  it  iti  not  needful  to  touch  oue  to 
constitute  an  assault.  When  a  blow  actually 
takes  effect  the  crime  is  not  simple  assault, 
but  asBault  and  battery.  If  two  people  fight 
in  private,  they  are  held  to  have  committed 
assaults  on  each  other;  but  if  they  do  so  in 
public,  Uiey  are  chargeable  with  affray.  [See 
Ai'KUAY. I  A  person  assaulting  another  may 
be  prosetmted  by  him  for  the  civil  injun,', 
and  may  also  be  punished  by  the  criminal  law 
for  the  injury  done  to  the  public.  {Black- 
stone:  ComTTient.,  bk.  iiL,  chap.  8;  iv.,  chaps. 
11,  10.) 

^  In  Scots  Law  the  word  assa^dt  has  a 
somewhat  more  comprehensive  sense  than 
in  England,  the  word  hatlenj  not  being  used  ; 
but  wliat  is  here  called  assault  and  batteri/  is 
in  Scotland  regarded  simply  as  a  more  aggra- 
vated kind  of  assault. 

as-sa  uU,  *  as-sa'Ut,  v.t.     [O.  Fr.  assaulter. 
In  dp.  asaltar,  assaltar,  assaltear ;  Ital.  ossai- 
tan' ,  Li>w  L;iL  (is8alto.\    [Assault,  s.] 
L  0/ persons : 

1,  To  make  a  hostile  attack  upon  a  person, 
a  people,  a  fortification,  a  house,  &c.,  using 
for  the  purpose  material  weapons. 

"StniLk  at  tlie  alght,  the  mighty  Aj&xg]ows 
With  thlnt  of  veageance,  and  anaulut  the  foea." 
Pope:  Bomb's  Jllad.  hk.  v.,  756-T. 
"...  and    auaultod    the  bouse    of    Jason."— ^cU 
xvti.  5. 

2.  To  attack  one  in  another  way  than  by 
warlike  weapons  ;  to  do  so,  for  instmce,  by 
making  a  charge  against  him,  calumniating 
hiiii,  writing  against  him,  &c. 

"Ttaamercy  I  do  not  cu»avlt  you  Trith  a  number 
of  uritiniul  !iiiiiiiel«  and  epigrama."— Pope;  Letter  to 
B.  Qrammdl.  March  7.  I7ui). 

n.  Of  things :  To  do  that  which  is  fitted 
to  injure  (applied  to  things  rather  than  per- 
■on.i),  to  threaten  with  iiijur>'. 

"  Before  the  gates,  the  crlea  of  hnhes  iiew-lK>m, 
>Vhom  fate  had  from  their  tender  mothern  torn, 
Auault  Ills  ears."  Dryden. 

as-sa  ult-a-ble,    a.     [£ng.    assault ;   •^hle.  ] 
Able  to  be  assaulted. 

"  A  breach,  be  It  mAde  never  so  auaultahU^.  having 
many  hands  to  dcfeud  it  with  any  valour,  lightly  i^ 
nevor  KU.UsTKii:'~Sir  Hoger  Williamt :  Actions  of  th4 
Lnw  Countria,  p.  108. 

9»-8a'ult-ant,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  assault;  -ant. 
Ital.  assaltante.] 

1.  As  adj.  :  Leaping  upon,  assaidtiug,  as- 
sailing. 

2.  As  subst.  :  An  assailant ;  a  term  applied 
to  a  predatory  animal  when  represented  on 
tlio  eseutclnjon  as  if  leapiiig  on  its  prey. 
t'.Voss.  of  Her.) 

^S-sault-ed, pa.  par.     [Assault,  v.] 

"  Bo  long  M  the  auatttted  person  is  In  actual  danger." 
—Jtrrmy  Taj/lor  :  On  Forgiving  /njurin, 


as-sa ult-er,  s.  [Eng  assault; -er.  In  Ital. 
cuiAaLitore.\  One  who  assaults  another;  an 
assailant. 

"  Neither  liking  their  eloquence,  nor  fearing  their 
might,  we  esteemed  few  swords  In  a  just  d<:fence  able 
to  resiat  mauy  uiijuot  auauUtrt."— Sidney. 

^B-sa'alt-ing,  ^r.  par.    [assault,  v.] 
"as-sa'ut,  8.    [Assault,  5.] 

as-sa'y,  *  as-sa  ye,  "  as-sa'ie,  s.    [Id  Fr. 

issai ;  O.  Fr.  asaai,  asaie;  Prov.  essay;  Sp. 
ensayo ;  ItaL  saggio;  Lat.  Ma£?it*m  =  a  weigli- 
ing,  a  weight;  exigo,  sup.  exactwm-^to  drive 
out,  ...  to  examine  ;  ex=  out,  and  a^o  —  to 
lead  or  drive  ;  Gr.  e^ayiof  (liexagion)  =  a  weight 
used  in  later  times  ;  e^ayia^  (hexagiazo)  =  to 
examine.]     [Assay,  v.,  and  Essay,  s.  &  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  act  of  trying  or  experimenting;  a 
trial,  an  experiment,  an  attempt,  essay. 

"  QuihI  this  chauoon,  "  Yet  wol  I  make  amay." 

Ctuiucer:  C.  T.,  13.177. 
"...  never  more 
To  give  the  attay  of  orma  against  your  majesty." 
ahaketp. :  Uamtet,  IL  2. 

*  2.  The  state  of  being  tried ;  trial,  suffering, 
hardship. 

"For  they  be  two  the  pruweat  kalghts  on  grownd« 
And  oft  approved  in  many  hard  Muay. " 

Spewer  .   F.  V-.  II.  i".  15. 

•  3.  The  result  of  such  trial  or  experiment ; 
s/Mc ,  jmrity,  value. 

"...  beholding  all  the  way 
The  goodly  workes,  and  stones  ot  rich  ouay." 

Sp^nam- :  F.  ft.,  IV.  i,  IS, 

4.  The  thing  subjected  to  trial  or  examina- 
tion.   (B.,  1,  %) 

^  Originally  assay  a*id  essay  were  the  same 
wurd,  but  now  o^say  is  obsolete,  except  for 
the.  testing  of  metals,  while  essay  is  used  for 
bodily  or  mental  attempts.     [Essay.] 

•  At  all  essays  =  in  every  way. 

"  Uo  Is  a  frende  at  all  astayet." 

fformanni  i'ulffuria  (1530). 
"At   all    astaiet.    you    bear  a   heart    true    bent." — 
Taylor:  Worket  (Kau).    (naUiwett:  C'onfr.to  Lexic) 

B.  Ti^fhnically : 
L  Chciiiiatry  : 

1.  The  determination  what  percentage  of  a 
metal,  especially  of  a  precious  one,  is  in  any 
particular  ore  or  alloy.  An  ordinary  or  a 
simple  assay  is  designed  to  ascertain  how  much 
a  compound  of  gold  or  silver  varies  from  the 
prescribed  standard,  whilst  a  parting  assay  is 
designed  to  separate  the  two  raetals  from  each 
other  in  the  specimen  examined,  that  the  pro- 
portion in  the  bullion  of  which  it  is  a  fair 
sample  may  be  ascertained.  In  a  gold  parting 
assay,  the  amount  of  silver  in  the  gold  is  as- 
certained ;  and  in  a  silver  parting  assay,  the 
amount  of  gold  in  the  silver.  [Assaying, 
Touch.]  The  analysis,  or  assay,  of  an  alloy 
of  gold  and  copper  is  usually  made  by  cupel- 
lation  with  lead.  The  weight  of  the  button 
remaining  on  the  cupel  gives  directly  the 
amount  of  gold  in  the  alloy  after  certain  cor- 
rections similar  to  those  required  in  the  case 
of  silver.  (Graham:  Chem.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii., 
p.  362.) 

2.  The  alloy  or  metal  assayed. 


D'tr-. 


.  like  an  anay  fused  before   the  blow-pipe. "- 
■   Voya'je  round  the  World,  cb.  iiL 


II.  Law:  The  examination  or  testing  of  the 
wei<,'hts  and  measures  of  this  or  any  other 
country  by  a  fixed  standard. 

"  You  shall  .  .  .  make  the  oMaya  of  these  moneys  of 
ttold  and  Rllver,  and  truly  report  If  the  said  moneys 
he  in  weight  and  fineness  atrordiug  to  the  standard 
weights  lor  weijihinB  and  testing  the  coins  oi  the 
realm."— Ok  (A  admi/iuterfd  to  the  Jury  qf  OoldimiUhs 
sfoni  to  Test  tho  Pyx.     (Timet,  Friday,  July  17.  1874.) 

assay-balance,  s.  A  delicate  balance 
used  in  assaying.  It  is  furnished  with  a 
rider  (q.v.). 


assay-furnace, 

asaying. 


5.    A  furnace  used  in 


assay -master,  s.  An  assayer;  an  officer 
appointed  to  ascertain  tho  amount  of  the  two 
precious  metals  in  coins  and  bullion. 


''y.    *%-»a'y.   »'■'■   ^  »■      [In  Mod.  Fr 

I'ssayer ;  O.  Fr.  a.w(«;r.  assfii/er ;  Prov.  essaiar ; 
Sp.  ensayar ;  Port,  tJisaiar  ;  Ital.  ass^igrjiare  =■ 
to  try.  to  attempt ;  to  assay  a  metal  ;  saggiare 
=  to  trj*.  to  essay,  to  taste.]  [.\ssat,  «.  ; 
Essay,  v.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  To  try  anything  or  any  person. 

1.  Of  things: 

(>i)  In  the  same  sense  as  Xo.  II.  (q.v.). 


•(b)  To  attempt  anything;  to  try  ita  pnw 
ticabtlity  by  the  lest  of  experience. 

*'  Ulysses,  and  hui  brave  uiatem^il  race. 
The  yuuug  Aotolyci,  attay  the  chase." 

Fope  :  Homer't  Odyuey,  bk.  \\t  mI-I 

*  2,  Of  persons:  To  try  a  person's  strength, 
courage,  skill,  and  fortitude  by  attacking  hica. 

"But,  fleeing  thou  fall'et  on  me  bo  luckily, 
I  « ill  attay  thee  :  so  defend  thyaelf." 

Shak«tp.  :  l  Uett.  /F,  t.  t 

*  II.  To  proffer. 

"  Whom  Ihua  afflicted  when  aad  Eve  beheld, 
Desolate  wheri-  she  sat ;  approaching  Digb, 
Soft  wurd4  to  hl«  derce  paasion  she  auayd." 

HUton:  F.  L.,  i.  S67. 

III.  Chevi.f  MetalL,  dtc. :  To  subject  a  ring, 
a  coin,  an  alloy,  kc,  to  examination,  trial,  or 
experiment,  with  the  view  of  ascertaining 
wliat  its  component  parts  are,  and  specially, 
in  the  latter  case,  what  proportion  of  the 
precious  or  other  raetals  enters  into  its  com- 
position. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  attempt,  to  endeavour, 
as-sa  yed,  }ja.  par.    [Assay,  v.] 

as-sa y~er,  s.  [Eng.  assay;  -er.  In  Dut.  & 
Fr.  essaycur.]  One  who  assays  bullion.  Spec., 
an  officer  of  the  Mint,  whose  function  it  is  to 
try  the  purity  of  the  precious  metals  used  for 
coin. 

"...  a  confidential  man  of  business,  a  practical 
miner  aud  astuyer.  would  have  been  &U  that  was  re- 
quired."—ZfartciH  .    Voyaije  round  the  World,  ch.  ivi. 

as-sa'y-ing,  *  a-sa'i-yiige,  pr.  par.  &  «. 

[AS-SAV,    v.] 

As  substajitive :  The  act  or  process  of  sub- 
jecting coins,  quantities  of  bullion,  or  alloys, 
to  examination  and  experiment,  with  the  view 
of  ascertaining  what  proportion  of  each  of 
the  precious  metals  they  contain.  The  I'ro- 
portion  in  gold  coin  in  the  British  Isles  is  \^ 
of  gold  and  -i\  of  alloy.  This  is  called  the  staii' 
dard.  That  it  is  actually  reached  is  proved  by 
the  Trial  of  the  Pyx,  wliich  from  time  to  time 
takes  place.  [Pvx.]  The  process  adopted 
to  assay  the  precious  metals  is  cupeUation 
(q.v.).  The  assayer's  work  has  been  much 
facilitated  by  the  discovery  that  the  applica- 
tion of  sulphuric  acid  can  separate  gold  and 
silver.  The  French  call  cupeUation  the  dry 
method  of  assaying,  and  adopt  another  of  their 
own  called  the  humid  one.     [Assay.] 

"This  method  is  also  sometimes  used  in  the  auay- 
in>}  of  coins  to  afford  an  indication  of  the  quantity  of 
silver  required  in  the  cupeUation."— CraAam  ;  Chem., 
2nded  .  vol.  ii  ,  p,  362. 

*  as-sa'yle,  v.t.    [Assail.] 

*  ass^h  -en,  s.  pi.    Old  form  of  Ashes. 

"  Uia  eyeii  holwe,  grisly  to  biholde  ; 
His  hewe  falwe,  and  pale  as  asichen  colde." 

Chaui^vr:  C.  T .  l.MM*. 

^ss9h-relnf .  *  ^ssh-relnt ,  issh-reynt't 

jxi.jtar.  of  a  verb,  presuiii:ilil\  as^clirtiiche,  assh- 
rcnche.  [A.S.  scrtncan  =  to  deceive.]  De- 
ceived. 

"  A  '.  dame,  he  aaide.  Ich  wm  attehrehu, 
Ich  wende  thou  haddest  ben  adretnt." 

Seuyn  Soffei,  l,iS&. 
"  Ac  so  ich  fyude  In  the  hook, 
Hy  were  atthreynl  in  her  crook." 

AlUaunder,  4,819. 

*  as-se'-cle  (cle  =  kel),  9.  [Lat.  osseda, 
ass€Cida=  an  attendant,  a  follower,  a  hanger- 
on,  a  sycophant  ;  asscquor  ==  to  follow  on,  to 
pursue.]    An  attendant,  a  follower. 

"  It  mattereth  not  with  the  pope  and  his  aueclet.  ot 
what  life  and  conversation  their  saints  he."—S}ieldun : 
J/iniclei  0/  Amichritt  UU6),  p.  325. 

*  ^S-Sec-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  assectatio ;  from 
assector  =  to  accompany  to  attend  ;  assequor 
=  to  follow  on.]  Attendance  on  one,  waiting 
upon  one.    {Johnson.) 

*  &8-se-CTi'r-an9e,  s.  [Irf  Sw.  assetyurans; 
Ger,  assentran^  ;  Port,  seguranga  ;  Low  Lat. 
assecurantia  =  assurance.]    Assurance. 

"  WTiat  may  be  thought  of  tho3«  atsscfirancet  which 
they  give.  In  the  Popish  Church,  to  all  such  as  die 
in  the  same,  with  the  copiou.4  furniture  of  their  sacrm- 
ments.  and  their  own  merlta !"— -^eld^m  .*  Miracle*  of 
Atuichrirt.  p.  320. 

*&S-8e-CUr-a''-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  assecuror 
lio,  from  asstcuro.]  [Assecurb.]  Assurance, 
making  sure.     [Assurance.] 

■'  H.iw  (ar,  then.  reachM  this  auecur:ition  .'  So  far 
KM  to  exclude  all  feara.  all  doubting  and  hesitation  T"^ 
itp.  i/atl :  Kem.,  p.  Mi. 

*  &S-sS-eu're,  v.t.  [Low  Lat.  assecuro,  from 
fid  =  to,  and  sfcurus  =  secure  ;  cura  =  care.] 
To  make  one  sure  or  certain  ;  to  give  one 
assurance.  (Bnllokar :  Dirt..  1656.)  [Assure, 
Secure,  Sure] 


boil.  b6^:  p^t,  J<S^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  9hln.  bengh;  go.  gem;  lihln.  this:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  ^f. 
-clan.  -tlan  =  8ta9n.    -tion,  -slon^shun;  -tlon,  -91011  =  zliun«    -tloas,  -slous.  -clous  =  8ht8.    -We,  -die,  &c  =bel.  d^L 


336 


assecution— assent 


*  &a-se-ca  -tion,  s.    [Lat.  ad  =  toiseeutw^ 

a  luiiuwaig,  pursuiug  :  aJ  =  to.  and  seqnor  = 
to  foUow.j    The  act  of  acquiring  or  obtaining. 

*'  By  the  cmuaa  l&w.  *  penon.  tSltz  be  has  be«ii  ia 
toll  possesatoD  of  a  cecwnd  benefiot.  eumot  ivtum 
aguu  to  hia  tint,  becftOM  it  U  uniiMdiUelT  itM  by  hu 
OMrcMXion  oi  ft  •eeond."— ^  jrf^/e .  J^artrfen. 

ifi-«e-da'-tlOII,  s.  [I^t.  asaedo  =  assessor.] 
A  lenn  in  the  Sojttish  law,  importing  a  srule- 
nieiit.  or  tenure  in  landed  proi^erty  fur  a  long 
term,  being  generally  couplwi  in  deeds  and 
other  law  instruments  of  writing  with  tacks, 
assignations,  translations,  &c.  {Spoitiswoiie  : 
On  <!i:ej,  p.  272  (t  stq.,  and  p.  402.)  {Boucher.) 
(See  example  under  Astent.) 

•  za  -gfaye  (.Cajfrv),  .<.  i  a.    [In  Fr.  atgaic ; 
Sj'  Li--.T:aya;  Port,  zaj^iia,  sa^^ij^Iia  =  javelin  ; 

A.  -4s  s.ihsiaittivf:  A  missile  weapon,  like 
a  javelin,  used  bv  the  Caffres,  Zulus,  and  other 
S-'Uih   African  tribes  in  war.     It  is  of  some 


^5= 


considerable  length.      There  is  also  a  short 
■tabbing  assegaL 

-  Alert  to  agfat.  «thirst  to  slay. 
Tbey  shake  the  drea*led  astft^ai.' 

^  It  is  sometimes  used  in  connection  with 
Other  nations  than  those  of  South  Africa. 

■*  Then  ft  terror  fell  ou  the  Eiu^  Ba>:ar. 
And  the  Libjui  kings  wbj  had  jolu'd  his  war; 
And  their  bearts  gre*  fceavy.  and  died  »»»y. 
And  their  hands  coold  not  wield  an  astaytif.' 

Eematu  :  T\€  Citft  Pttmerat  Pruxnion. 

B.  As  adjectivt :  Pertaining  to  or  produced 
by  the  spear  described  under  A. 

"  Xo  leas  than  thirty-aeTen  ojavfvj  wDOuds  .  .  .~ — 
/^eCerrruiritx&itry    CvmtpeniUnS    ^   the    Timet,   5tb 

April,  15T* 

&s'-Be-gal,   *as-a^-gai,   v.t.     [From  the 

substantive.]    To  pierce  with  an  assegai. 

"  Uany  vere  drowned,  many  ooe^Md.  a  few  shot.' 
~rim«*.  Karch  &  I&TSl 

As'-se-galed,    t  Ibs'-sa-galed,     pa.    x-j- 
[As-EGAi,  r.] 

*aB-seize.  r'.    [Seize.] 

as-sem  -blage,  s.    [Fr.  asstt^lage.'] 
t  1.  The  act  of  assembling. 
t  2.  The  state  of  being  assembled. 

"  With  innoeenoe  and  meditation  Joined. 
In  soft  aaiewUag«  '  Thornton. 

3.  The  persons  or  things  assembled. 

(a)  The  persons  assembled ;  a  gathering  of 
individuals ;  an  assembly. 

*'  Castile  enjoyed  the  sapzcmacy  in  that  great  aaem- 
Hofft  ol  races.' — Jfacaulag  :  Bat.  £ttff.,  ch.  xiiJL 

(b)  O/tkings  assembUd  : 

"  Tbe  bates  of  an  ojamMo^  of  pyiamida.  ~ — f  «rtcft  li.' 
Aalntu,  ISTT. 

*  aa-sem  -blan9e  (1),  *  as-sem  -blaun9e, 

s.  (Eng.  osscmW^e); -ana.l  Assemuliu^,  as- 
sembly, 

"  He  chaonst  to  come,  where  happily  be  K|»de 
A  rout  of  many  people  farre  away; 

'   '    '     ^  Sg 

.  r. «..  V.  ir.  n. 

*  as-sem  -blan^e  (2),  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
Eng.  semblana  (q.v.).]  Semblance,  resem- 
bbuioe. 

-  Ckn  I  for  tbe  limh,  the  thewes,  the  stature,  bulk, 
and  big  atttmblamm  of  a  man  '.'—Skateap. :  1  Benrm 

ir.,  uL  1. 

*  &8-Bem-l>la  -tion,  5.    r.\??^:MBLT,  a.] 

^fl-sem  -ble,  •  a-sem  -We,  r.u  &  i.  [In  Ft 

assembler ;  ensemble  —  together ;  Prov.  assem- 
Nar;  from  I^t,  sitnnl  =  at  once,  toeether,  at 
tbe  same  time.  Cognate  with  DuL  cerm- 
melen  =  ...  to  assemble  ;  tamuten  =  to  col- 
lect ;  from  somen  =  together ;  Ger.  samwuln 
=  to  assemble  ;  susammen,  beisamwun  =  to- 
gether.] 


A-  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  compare,  to  liken.  iLntim<r:  Works, 
i.  ISS.) 

2.  To  convene,  to  call  together.  (Used  both 
of  persons  and  things.) 

^  (a)  Sometimes  it  is  followed  by  two  objec- 
tives— the  one  of  the  person  or  beiug  for  whom 
the  gathering  is  brought  together,  and  the 
other  of  the  persons  or  things  assembled. 
But  before  the  first  objective  there  is  really  an 
ellipsis  of  to  or  for. 

"Then  said  the  king  to  Amasa,  AttembU  me  the 
men  of  Jadah  within  thi«e  days,  and  be  thou  her« 
present'— 2  Sam.  ix.  4. 

(b)  It  is  sometimes  used  reciprocally. 

"And  all  the  men  of  Israel  oswmMai  tfacnuelTcs 
unto  king  ^lomou  at  the  feast  of  the  month  Ethanim 
.  ,  ." — 1  Kings  viii.  *. 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  Gen. :  To  comett^ther,  to  meet  together, 
to  gather,  to  congregate. 

"They,  howerer,  rtill  cuumbttd  and  prxyed  in  pri- 
Tat«  dweUings.  .  .  ."—Macautan :  Mitt,  eng.,  ch.  xri. 

*  2.  Spec  :  To  meet  in  a  hostile  manner,  to 
encounter. 

"  Vow  Eoalac  and  Tholoraer  tare*  ban  a-*omkter,~ 

J^Mpit  of  AnmatJkU{«A.  Skeati.  SSC. 

•  as-sexn  -ble,  a    Old  spelling  of  Assembly. 

(Earlj  English  AUiterutive  Poems.) 

as-sem  -bled  (Uod  =  beld),  pa.  par.  &  a. 

'  [Assemble.] 

"  Lordrnges,  the  needes  for  whiche  we  ben  attmliU 
in  this  place,  ia  fol  hevy  thing.  .  .  ." — Chancer  j  TjU 
ttfifelibau. 
"  AtsrmNsd  armies  oft  hare  I  beheld ; 
Bot  ne'er  till  now  such  nnmben  charg'd  a  field." 
Pope:  Homer  I  Iliad,  bfe.  iL.  S«l^-9. 

as-sem -bier,  s.      [Eng.  assemhl(e):   -er.     In 
'  Ft.  assenUAeur.] 

1.  One  who  convenes  an  assembly,  or  brings 
a  number  of  people  together. 

"Xone  of  the  list-makers,  the  ojKmMerf  of  the  mob, 
the  directors  and  arrangers,  have  been  convicied."— 
Surkf  :  Rt/teetions  on  the  Sxaattiom  in  ir»i>. 

2.  One  who  himself  constitutes  part  of  such 
a  gathering. 

"  For  yoor  cmifessioD  of  faith,  which  yon  say  shall 
be  pablished  by  yoor  ocsen^Mert.  .  .  .' — Sanunond  to 
Ct-vifi.   I  Hammond :  WorkM,  Lias.) 

as-sexD'-bllilg,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Assemble.] 
As   s\.hsiii'.tive :   A   gathering  together,    a 
meeting  together. 

"  Xot  forsaldn£  the  astrmUing  of  oorselves  together, 
as  the  manner  oi  some  is  .  .  .' — HtA.  x.  SSk 

"Let  an  rode  and  riototu  asianbUm^  ...  be 
banished  from  this  day  of  rest  and  ha^inest.' — Biihop 
Firefirwxt :  Charife^ 

'  as-sexn  -blit,  to.  ;or     f  Assembled.] 

as-sem -bly,   *  as-sem -ble,  «.     [In  Fr. 

as^mhlee  =  a  meeting  of  persons  (originally, 
it  is  believed,  a  deliberative  political  assembly ; 
afterwards  also  one  of  the  clergy)  ;  assemble  = 
one  of  the  steps  in  a  dance  ;  Prov.  assemblada  ; 
Sp.  asamblea;  Ital.  assamblea=^&  meeting  of 
persons;  Sw.  assem6f«.1    [Assemble,  r.] 

A*  Ordinary  Lan^ruage : 

J.  In  a  passive  sense : 

1.  Gen. :  That  which  is  convoked  :  a  gather- 
ing together  of  persons,  or,  in  some  cases,  of 
th^igs,  for  any  purpose. 

"I  sat  not  in  the  tusemUjr  of  the  mockers.' — Jer. 
XV.  17.    iSee  also  GhUL  xlix.  &  * 

"  I  was  almost  in  all  evil  in  the  midit  of  the  congre- 
gation and  aMefn&Iy.'— .Pnw.  t.  14. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  A  great  gathering  of  people  for  reUgious 
or  political  purposes,  or  for  both.  In  Old 
Testament  Scripture  it  is  frequently  used  of 
the  whole  congregation  of  the  Israelites  con- 
vened for  any  religious  or  national  object, 
especially  of  their  assembling  at  Sinai  to  re- 
ceive the  law.    [See  also  B.] 

" .  .  .  OD  the  eighth  day  shall  be  an  holy  conroeatiftn 
unto  yoo.  and  ye  shall  offtr  an  offering  made  by  &rt 
nnto  the  Lord ;  it  is  a  solenm  ojarmMjr.'— £«t-  ulUi. 
Se.  fSee  also  Dent.  xvL  6,  aod  S  Kisga  X-  30.  /n  a  Jig 
mnte:  aeb.zu.3S.) 

"...  according  to  all  the  words  which  the  Lord 
spake  with  yon  in  the  moont.  oat  of  the  midst  of  the 
Ore.  in  the  day  of  tbe  a*$anbtg.~—DttU.  ix.  10.  [See 
alfo  Dent.  x.  4 ;  xriiL  l&t 

Co)  A  deliberative  body  exercising  legislative 
functions,  and  bearing  rule  over  a  nation, 
province,  or  district. 

"  Officers  and  men  muttered  that  a  vote  of  a  fon^n 
ataembtf  w^a  nothing  to  them."— JTooaHiay.'  Bitt, 
Sng..  ch.  xL 

(See  also  Acts  xix.  39.) 
n.  Ir,  an  activ€  sense :  That  which  convokes. 
[B.  2.  Afii] 


B.  Technically: 

1.  Church  Hist.,  da. :  The  term  now  given  lo 
the  highest  deliberative  botiy  in  some  Presby- 
terian churches,  and  specially  to  what,  wheu 
fnllv  named,  are  termed  the ' '  General  Assembly 
of  Uie  Established  Church  of  Scotland,"  and 
the  ■'  General  Assembly  of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland."  These  consist  of  ministerial  and 
lay  or  half-lay  representatives,  equal  to  each 
other  in  number,  sent  from  each  presbytery, 
and  in  spiritual  matters  discharge  deliberative, 
legislative,  judicial,  and  executive  functions. 
The  word  Assembly,  in  this  second  sense, 
seems  to  have  been  introduced  into  Scotland 
from  France,  whilst  the  natives  of  the  former 
country  had  much  intercourse  with  Calvin, 
From  Scotland  it  passed  to  England,  wliere 
the  "  Westminster  Assembly  "  was  an  assembly 
of  121  di\-ines  who,  with  certain  lay  assessors, 
met  at  Westminster  in  1W3,  by  authority  of 
the  P.irliament,  with  the  view  of  attempting 
to  produce  ecclesiastical  formularies  whiefi 
might  lead  to  imiformity  of  worship  in  Eng- 

-  land  and  Scotland.  It  sat  five  years,  pro- 
duced the  Directory  of  Public  Worship,  the 
Confession  of  Faith,  and  the  Larger  and 
Shorter  Catechisms,  and  was  ultimately  dis- 
solved by  Oliver  Cromwell. 

2.  Mil. :  The  second  beating  of  the  drum  in 
a  camp  to  summon  the  soldiers  to  strike  their 
tents. 

assembly-room,  s.    A  room  in  whidt 

public  assemblies  are  wont  to  be  held. 

■' .  .  .  cor  ctio'd  she  enter  the  astemblp-roomt,  .  .  ." 
— JoA  fi*.-r  n     I  iff  t^  Samge- 

'  as-send  e,  r.  i.    Old  spelling  of  Ascend. 
"  as-sen  -dyt,  pa.  par.    An  obsolete  spelling 

of  ASCEVD. 

*  as  -sen-el,  s.    Old  spelling  of  AasEsic. 
as-sent .  *  a-f  ent  e,  s-      [O.  Fr.  assent,  as- 
sens  ,  Port,  assetiso;  LaL  assensus ;  fr.  assentio 
or  asscntior  =  to  assent .]    [Assent,  r.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  act  of  admitting  the  truth  of  any 
statement.     Such  assent  emanates  from  the 
understanding,  and  differs  from  consent,  wliich 
is  an  operation  of  the  wilL     [See  ^  below.] 
"  I  trowe  ther  needeth  litel  sennonyng 
To  make  you  auente  to  this  thing." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  a,<MS-4. 
"  Her  ntmoet  reach,  historical  aaem. 
The  doctrines  warp'd  ic  what  they  never  meant.' 
Cowper:  Connrtatian. 

2.  It  is  not  tmfrequently.  however,  used  as 
synonymous  with  consent. 

"...  the  talents  «hich  obtain  the  oMent  of  dinOed 
and  tnmnltnons  assemblies  to  great  praetleal  reforma.' 
—Maoaulaj/  r  But.  £nff..  ch.  IX. 

3.  Accord  ;  agreement. 

"...  the  words  oi  the  prx>ithet«  declare  good  to  the 
king  with  one  oMentS — 2  Ckrort.  xriii.  12. 

*  We  assent  to  what  we  admit  to  be  true ; 
we  consent  to  what  we  allow  to  be  done. 
Assent  may  be  given  to  an>-thing.  whether 
positively  proposed  by  another  or  not.  but 
consent  supi^oses  that  what  is  consented  to  is 
prt:>posed  by  some  other  x«rson.  If  assent  and 
cunseni  are  both  used  of  speculative  proposi- 
tions, then  assent  is  the  act  of  an  individual, 
and  consent  that  of  many,  as  in  the  phrase, 
"By  the  common  consent  of  mankind."  Ap- 
probation, which  is  a  much  stronger  word,  ia 
a  species  of  assent  and  concurrence  of  consent. 
The  latter  term  is  properly  used  only  of  num- 
bers, not  of  single  individuals.  (Crabb.) 
B.  Technically: 

Law.  The  royal  assent  signifies  the  consent 
of  the  king  to  have  his  signature  affixed  to 
Acts  of  Parliament  which  have  passed  both 
Houses  of  the  Legislature.  This  assent  gives 
them  the  force  of  law. 

"  All  those  acts  of  the  Long  Parliament  which  had 
received  the  royal  auent  were  admitted  to  be  still  ia 
full  force.'— JVacauidjr.-  BiMt.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

as-sent',  r.i.  [In  Fr.  assentir;  Sp.  aseniir; 
Port,  assentar;  ItaL  assentire;  Lat  asstntio 
=  to  assent :  ad  =  to,  and  sentio  =  to  discera 
by  the  senses,  to  feeL] 

1.  To  admit  a  statement  to  be  true. 

-'  And  the  Jews  also  ataenUd,  saying  that  then 
thin^  were  sa' — Aeuxxir.  a. 

2.  To  consent  to  a  proposal  affecting  one's 
interests. 

"The  princess  onatfed  to  all  that  was  so^^ested  br 
her  bosband."— JVacAM^ajr ;  Bixt.  Eng-,  ch.  -ru. 

*  i  To  yield  to  the  seductive  influence  of 
anv  vice. 


&te,  fiit.  &re.  amidst,  what,  &11,  Catber;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  ^ire,  mr,  maxine;   so,  pot 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  ctir.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian*     je,  ce  =  e.     ey  -  a.     Qu  -  Irw. 


assentation— asseveratory 


337 


1  For  the  difference  between  assent  and  con- 
MfiE,  see  Assent,  s. 

to-sen'ta'-tloil,  s.  [Lat.  a«9fnta/io  =  flatter- 
ing a.>iseiit,  pretended  concurrence  with  ever>'- 
tliins  that  a  j-ersun  says  ;  aseentor  =  to  assent 
habitually,  with  insincerity  ;  assentior  =  to 
assent  to :  cul  =  l«,  and  sentio  —  to  feel.] 
Hypocritical  assent  to  eveo'thLng  which  an- 
otiier  says  ;  iiretended  concurrence  in  ever>* 
oiiinion,  however  absurd,  which  he  broaches  ; 
tlie  inii'lied  oliject  being,  for  the  most  part,  to 
flattt-r  hiin  for  seilish  emls,  or  at  least  to  avoid 
giving  him  otlence. 

"  It  U  a  fearful  presa^  of  miu  when  the  prophets 
eoDspire  in  a*tentaHQn."—Btthop  BalL 

t  &s-sen-ta'-t6r,    *  as-sen-ta'-tour,    s. 

[Ital.  assentatore ;  Lat  aAientator.]  A  flatterer. 
"  other  there  be  wlucL.  Iti  a  m'jre  honest  term,  maj- 
be  c»liwl  ast4Tt'(U<Jurt  or  toMowvn.  which  do  await 
dilACeiitly  whi»t  is  tlie  lonu  o(  the  speech  ami  gestar* 
of  tlieir  luaster,  ^ud  a!e^  other  bis  luAuuer^  luid  fashiou 
of  garment*."— 5* r  T.  Elj/oC  .  doi'.,  (oL  lis  0. 

*  Es-sen  -ta-tor-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  assentator ; 
-i,  -ly.  J    After  the  manner  of  a  flatterer. 

"1  h*Te  DO  purpose,  vainly  or  uuenUitoriiy,  to  re- 
prm-iit  this  greatuesK  [of  Britainl  as  in  water,  which 
ahow'S  thitiE*  trigger  than  they  ure  .  .  .'— £ueun. 

as-sent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  assent;  -er.]  One  who 
asst;nt^  to  an\'thing. 

"  She  la  Dot  au  auenter  (though  thousaods  be)  to 
that  rabbinical  rule  cited  in  Drusius  from  Rabbi 
Uauricsu"— IFAiftoc*-  Mannen  of  the  Eng-.  p.  S*3. 

as  sen'-ti-ent  (ti  as  shi),  a.    [Lat  assert- 

liens,  pr.  par.  of  assentio  =  to  assent  to.] 
Assentin::  to.  as  opposed  to  dissentient.  Used 
also  substantively. 

as-sent -ine:,  pr.  par.  k  a.     (Assest.  p.] 

■'  On  female  truth  asteruing  faith  relies," 

Pope:  Bwner't  Odj/utu.  bk.  i.  2T*. 

is-sent'-ing-ly,  tuir.  [Eug.  assenting  ;  -ly.] 
In  an  assenting  manner  :  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  express  or  imply  assent.     (Hidoet.) 

&8-sent'-ive,  a.  [Eng.  ass»?n(;  -xve.]  Assent- 
ing,    (."lavage.)    {Worcester's  Diet.) 

&ft-sent  -ment,  s.  [Ft.  assentiment  ;  Ita). 
assc'itimento.]    The  same  as  Assent. 

"Thfir  ar^umcDta  are  but  precarious,  and  subsist 
upon  titc  charity  of  our  aaentments.' — Browne :  Vuig. 
Errour%. 

'  as  -sen-yke,  «.    Old  name  for  Arsenic. 

as'-ser,  s.    [Lat.  asser  =  a  small  beam  or  lath. 3 
Arch. :  A  thin  rafter,  board,  or  lath. 

as-sert',  v.t.    [From  Lat,  assertum,  supine  of 
asstro  —  to  put  or  join  to,  .  .  .  to  affirm  :   ad 
=  to,  and  sero,  prat,  senti  =to  put  in  a  row, 
tojom.     In  Ital  asserire.] 
L  0/ persons  or  other  heings  : 

1.  To  affirm,  to  declare  positively  ;  to  aver. 

".  .  .  ati^rting.  on  proirer  occasions,  the  dignity  o( 
hisconDti>'andof  hisniAgur.'— Jfocaufay.-  Hist.  Eng  . 
eh.  xxiiL 

2.  To  vindicate  one's  rights  by  actions  as 
well  as  words. 

"Human  nature  at  last  atierted  its  righto. " — Jta- 
oattZuy.'  But.  Eng.,  cb.  xii. 

"  Sueh  Just  examples  od  offenders  shown. 
&«ditiou  sileuce,  and  auert  the  throne." 

P»ix :  BomfT't  tliad.  bk  iL,  33S-9. 

n.  0/  things:  (Used  figuratively  in  senses 
analogous  to  I.  1.  and  2  ) 

'■  But.  lo  :  from  high  Hyiuettus  to  the  plain 
The  queen  of  night  asiertt  her  silent  rvign." 

Syrori .-  Cune  <tf  JVinerao. 

as  sort  -ed,  I'a.  par.  &  a.  [Assert.] 

t  as-sert-er,  5.  [Assertur.] 

as  sert  -ing,  i>r.  y^r.    [Assert. J 

as  scr  -tion,  s.  (in  Fr.  assertion  ;  Ital.  asser- 
-u  '  .  Ital  ossfrtio  =(1)  a  formal  declaration 
p-;:iiiiiig  the  free<loMi  or  ser^'itude  of  any  one  ; 
(2>  an  assertion  generally.) 

1.  Tlie  act  of  asserting,  affirrning,  or  declar- 
ing jM>sitiveIy.  , 

2.  The  statement  asserted  or  affirmed  posi- 
tively, 

■*Th«  Kiivtrrnment,  on  full  consideration,  gave  credit 
tfi  h.R  as«rfion  that  he  had  been  guilty  of  %  double 
tr»-*.«.n    -Micaulay     BUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxf. 

9S-Sert-iTe,  a.  [In  Ft.  asserti/.]  With  strong 
Msei'tion  ;  dogmatiral.  perempton.'. 

"Hr  w)i,iiotaof..ntl  of  the  princlpW  hr  undertook 
to  illiiiitrat«  a*  to  \^nMt  their  crrt«»:niv.  proposing 
them  luit  111  a  ci^nndriit  and  tLutrrir^  form.  Sot  as 
prohttbilitlesaud  hviMjtht»r^».'~GlaHritlr. 


as-sert -ive-ly,  adv.     (Eng.    a^sfrtive  ;    -ly.] 

'  So  as  to  assert ;  affirmatively, 

"  Be^  it  interrogatively,  and  it  is  as  strong  for  Soto 
and  the  Dominicans,  as  if  it  were  read  axtertieeti/,  for 
Citherine  and  the  Jesuit*."— £p.  Bedell :  Letten,  p 
403. 

as-sert  -or,  t  as-sert'-er,  5.  (Eng.  assert  ; 
-or  and  -er.]  One  who  asserts,  affirms,  sup- 
ports, or  maintains  anything.   • 

"  The  asiertort  of  liberty  said  not  a  word  .  .  ."— 
Maeaulay:  Sitt.  Eng,,  ch.  x. 

"...  an  aat^rter  of  the  hereditary  principles  of  his 
Umily  .  .  -■— LCTPii:  Earlg  Rom.  Hiu.  |18^),  ch.  xit. 
pL  iii..  S  M. 

as-sert  -or-y,  a.  fEng.  a^ert ;  -ory.  In  ItaL 
assertori".]  Involving  an  assertion  ;  designed 
to  support  au  assertion.] 

"...  both  with  oaths  promissory  and  £US«r(orjf."— 
Jeremy  Taylor:  On  the  I/ecaloffue. 

*as-serve,  v.t  [Lat  asser rio.]  To  sene  ; 
to  assist,     (Johnson.) 

as-sess',  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  ossess!er  =  to  regulate, 
settle  ;  Low  Lat.  assesso  =  to  value  for  the 
purpose  of  taxation  ;  Class.  Lat  assessum,  sup. 
of  assideo  =  to  sit  near,  to  be  an  assessor  :  ad 
~  to,  or  near,  and  sedeo  =  to  sit  ] 
A-  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  fix  by  authority  the  exact  portion  of 
a  tax  which  any  particular  person  is  required 
to  pay.    (Dyche.) 

2.  To  make  a  valuation  of  property  in  any 
place,  with  the  \iew  of  settling  what  amount 
of  local  or  other  tixation  its  owner  or  occupier 
should  be  required  to  i>ay. 

B,  Ijaw :  To  fix  the  amount  of  damages, 
costs,  &c.,  in  a  law  case. 

*  as-sess',  s.  [Trom  assess,  v.  (q.v.).]  Assess- 
ment. 

"Taking  off  ataeate*.  levies,  and  free-quarterings. 
might  appear  plaosive  aims."— Prinoefy  Pelican,  ch.  6. 

as-sess'-a^ble,  a.  [Eng.  assess;  -a&Ie.]  Able 
to  be  assessed.     {fVebster.) 

as-sess'-a-bly»  adv.  [Eng.  assessabl(c) ;  -y.] 
By  means  of  an  assessment     (K'cftskr.) 

as-sessed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Assess,  r.] 

•;  ,4<i':.^^'^  ToKs :  Taxes  fixed,  not  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  but  by  assessment 

as-sess-izLg,  pr.  par     [Assess,  r.] 

as-ses'-Sion,  s.  [Lat  o^sessio:  ad=^U),  or 
near,  and  sessio  =  a  sitting]  A  sitting  near 
one  to  give  one  counseL     {Johnson.) 

as-ses  -Sion-ar-y,  a.    [Eng.  ossession ;  -ary.] 

Pertaining  or  relating  to  assession. 

"One  of  the  answers  of  the  jur^i'.  upon  their  oaths 
at  the  atteuionary  court,  I  have  ins^ted.' — Caretc: 
Survey  o/  Comtpatt 

as-sess'-ment,      *  as-sess  e-ment,     s. 

[EnQ.  assess;  -ment.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  fixing  a  certain  sum,  after 
consideration  of  a  i:>erson's  means,  as  the 
portion  of  a  tax  which  he  should  fairly  be 
required  to  pay ;  or  the  act  of  valuing  property 
for  purposes  of  taxation,  and  adjudging  the 
proper  sum  to  be  levied  on  it  (It  is  followed 
by  on  or  of. ) 

"  It  was  determined  that  the  greater  part  of  this 
sum  sboald  be  levied  by  au  aneumenl  on  real  pro- 
perty."—JfrtoHH^ay .  But.  Eng.,  cb.  xv. 

"...  the  business  of  the  c«usus  involving  the  enu- 
merAtiou  of  persons  and  tlie  cuteuin^n',  qf  property." 
—Leteis:  Early  Bom.  ffit(.,  ch.  v..  $  l 

2.  The  state  of  being  assessed. 

3.  The  amount  which  is  imposed  on  an  in- 
dividual after  consideration  of  his  resources, 

'       or  on  property  alter  valuation. 

I  B.  Law :  The  act  of  assessing  dami^es  by 

'       means  of  a  jur>-. 

as-seSS'-or,  s.    [In  Sw.,   Dan.,  Ger..  &  Port. 
"  assessor ;  Fr.  assesseur ;   Sp.  ascsor ;   Ital.    a."- 
sessore,  from  Lat.  asses-^or  =  (1)  one  who  sits 
by  another,  an  assistant ;  (2)  (Law)  the  as- 
sistant of  a  magistrate  :  lui  =  to  or  near,  and 
s^ieo  =  to  sit  J 
1.  One  who  sits  near  another— 
(a)  As  being  next  to  him  in  dignity  : 

"  That  bi»  grent  purjKMe  He  niisht  so  fulfil. 
To  honour  his  aitoiiited  S^-n.  avrnged 
i'pvjn  bts  puemie*.  .xiid  to  devrlarp 
All  power  on  Hini  tnuiftferrd  :  wbence  t>  his  Sou, 


•j  In  this  latter  sense  it  specially  signified 
an  assistant  to  a  judge.  (Dryden :  Virgil; 
JEneid  vi.  o83.) 

2.  One  who  assesses  people  or  property  for 

purjtoses  of  taxation.     (Glossog.  Nova.) 

&S-se8-sd'r-i-al,  a.  [In  Fr.  &  Port  assesso- 
rial ;  XaL  asscssorius.  ]  Pertaining  to  ac 
assessor.    (Coze,) 

as-sess'-or-ship*  s.  [Eng.  assessor;  -ship.} 
The  position  or  function  of  an  assessor. 

*  as-seth.    [Asset-.] 

as -sets,  *  as-seth,  *  a-seth',  * a-sce'th, 
*  a-see  the,  *  as-sy  tk, '  a-9ee  tli,  s.,  a,, 

&  adv.  [Fr.  assez  =  enough  ;  O.  Fr.  aset,  asez, 
assez ;  assevz,  asses  =  enough  ;  Prov,  assatz  ;  O- 
Sp.  asaz;  Port,  assaz  :  ital.  assai  =  enough  ; 
from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  satis  —  enough.] 

A.  ^s  ailj.  £  adv.  (chiefly  of  the  form  •as- 
seth)  :  Sufficient,  enough. 

"  Yet  neuer  shallttxake  bis  riehesw 
Aueth  unto  bis  grediDesse." 

Romaunt  ((f  the  Role. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Formerly  (of  some  among  the  obsolete  forms 
given  afcore,  arid  especially  of  (he  form  *  asetb) : 

(a)  Compensation  for  an  injury,  satisfac- 
tion, or  acceptable  offering  or  concession. 
[Assith.] 

"And  Pi  lat.  willynge  to  make  tueth  to  the  paple 
left  to  hem  Barabaa."  — H>(i(^e.  Jiarkxv. 

(b)  Assets. 


I 


Or  (b)  to  render  him  assistance. 


2.  A'ouj  (of  the  form,  assets  only):  The  same 
as  1  a  and  h. 

n.  Technically  (of  the  form  assets,  s.  pL, 
with  a  sing,  form  asset  =  a  single  item  od  tiie 
credit  side) : 

1,  Book-keeping,  Bankruptcy,  ±c. :  All  a 
person's  property,  every  part  of  which  may 
be  made  liable  for  his"  debts.  In  balancing 
accounts  assets  are  put  on  one  side  and  debts 
on  the  other — the  assets  on  the  Cr.  side,  and 
the  debts  on  the  Dr.  one.  The  amounts  of  a 
merchant's  debts  and  assets  are  always  ascer- 
tained and  recorded  if  he  become  insolvent. 

2.  Law :  Property  left  by  a  deceased  i>erson 
which  is  saleable  and  may  be  converted  into 
ready  money.  It  receives  its  name,  assets — 
meaning  enough,  or  sufficient — becatise  its 
possession  is  sufficient  to  render  the  executor 
or  administrator  liable  to  discharge  the  debts 
and  legaci^  of  the  deceased  person,  so  far  as 
the  assets  may  be  sufficient  for  the  purpose. 
Assets  obtained  in  this  way  are  called  per- 
sonal Besides  these,  there  are  others  called 
assets  by  descent,  or  real  assets.  If  a  person 
covenant  that  he  and  his  heir  shall  keep  h, 
house  in  repair,  the  heir  is  bound  only  as 
he  has  assets  enough  inherited  from  the  pro- 
miser.  (Blackstone  :  Comment.,  bk.  it,  chaps. 
15,  20,  32.) 

^-seV-er-ate,  'as-sev'-er,  v.t  &  i     [in 

Sp.  asererar;  Port  oss^erar  ;  ItaL  oss^rerarf ; 
Lat.  asserero— to  act  with  earnestness,  to 
pursue  earnestly ;  (2)  to  assert  strongly  or 
firmly  :  sertrrus  =  severe.  Cognate  with  Eng. 
Swear  (q.v.).]  To  affirm  with  great  solemnity 
or  very  positively. 

"...  so  sweetened  and  mollified  with  tbe  concert 
of  music  [the  harmony  of  be.Aveui  that  hi  not  only 
atsererrth  it.  but  also  endeavoureth.  with  g-eatp*ina 
and  labour,  to  set  out  the  true  musical  proportion  of 
il,''—Fo:herby  :  Atheom..  p.  317. 

as-sev'-er-a-ted,  pa.  par.    [a&sevebate.] 

as-sev -er-a-ti[hg.  pr.  par.    [Asseverate.] 

as-sev-er-a -tion,  s.     tin   Sp.  asertraeion; 
Port    assrrera^ao;   ItaL    assererasione ;    IM. 

asseveratio.] 

1.  The  act  of  asseverating,  or  positively 
asserting  au\'thing. 

••  Aa^reraiion  bluftering  in  your  faoe 
Makes  cootnidiction  such  a  hopeless  case." 

Coirper :  Cotf^^mation. 

2.  That  which  is  asseverated  ;  a  positive 
affirmation  made. 

"He  dentM.  with  the  moet  solemn  ataettrotiom, 
that  he  hatltAken  aavmooev  tor  himself. "—Jfaosu/ay  : 
Bir-  Eng  .  -'h   xxi 

'  as-sev-cr-a  -tor-^,  a.    [Eng.  a5severat(e) : 

<)ry.]     Emphatically  asserting. 

"  Warm  and  a«f«r«rtUor|r  answers  mad«  by  Hr. 
Atkint.'— .Vort*     txamm.  p.  3t:. 


boil,  hS^;  po^t.  jo^l:  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  benph:  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph-1 
"ian,  -tian  =  Shan,    -tion,    sion-shun;  -tion,  -^ion-zhun.     -tious,  -siotis,  -cious^shus.       ble,  -<ile,  ."c-  =  hel,  del* 

i.  i 


338 


adsibillation— assignmezit. 


aa-sTty-il-la -tlon,  s.    rSiBinaTiosO 

Aa  si-d33  -gns.  As-si-de -ans,  Chas-i- 
ds-ans.  Chas-i-de -aas.  ^''pl  [In  Gr. 
'A#i£aZoc  (Asidait»);  from  Hebrew  w"rrn 
(cUofiiiin)  =  the  pious  or  Ihe  righteous  ;  "Cn 
(dkAei«0  =  «gcraes5.  speciaHy  (l)]oveioo:ic; 
P)  envT.  animnsity ;  ttw  (cAJ^dudi)  =  to  be 
eaoer,  to  be  vehrr..  :  *  A  t>^rr.i  ^>en  in 
IXkcl  iL  ■«,  ar.  .  "     tiose 

Jews  who  were  xe--.  '  i^Jt-ir 

&iUi  when  Greci.:  -  -.ig 

to  perrade   ihe  IalI,   ai.i   «■'■  r 

SMKUiis,  sapponed  the  Maoeabr 
est..TI:ilit-J  the  partial  indepec^.  .r 

-:  is  pL-issible  thai  the  i-m-  n-i.-iv 
.ve  been  &  nictaame,  like  the 
-  was  in  the  sixteemth  and  seren- 

AsHK-Aent,  a-  [Lat.  astidems^  pr.  p&r.  of 
a£rid«t)  =  to  si;  by  or  near :  ad  =  to,  and  aaiiaD 

=  10  sit-3  • 

M*■^  •  ATt^r. '.ST.T  on  s  disease  as  a  mle, 
bui    -■  -    presait.     Assident 

are  -:  .rnic  symptoms,  the 

lait^- „  .._„_-.;...:  ii:  any  case. 

as-sid  -B-ate.  *  aa-std  -u-ate,  *  aa- 
sid-n-at,  a.  ILxl  osj-iduajtu,  pa.  par.  of 
easidvo  —  to  apply  ocmstantly.]  (Assn>uoc&.J 
Constant,  nnrexoitting.  &c 

kyiice>  cnoe.  for  to  fasra  fais  isanD^sBtecDBB  pardon.' 
aB-fia[-dn'-i-^.   &     [Tn    Fr.  ossiivtle;   Porl 

diiila2p;  Lat  o^r^ivirof  =  a  cocstant  sitting 
bj  or   near  attendance,  .  .  .  c(»istant  eare.] 

1,  PrppeHy  :  The  act  of  atting  down,  c«-  the 
state  of  Twnainii^  seated,  in  order  to  wort 
steadily  at  any  business  which  one  has  to  do. 
Beace'eSose  appGcatioD,  diligencei 

mooeMtaiAtxfaeBT  diseocxaes  uv  MaO  jstfflvTatsed  m 

^  L4Lreful  atuntaon  to  a  peisosi. 

as-sid-n-oua,  a.  [In  Ft  oaridn;  Sp.  arid»o; 
F  n,  '^\  liaL  assidno;  I^t.  midMm£  =  i\) 
&:::::  ^-  :  y  :r  near  in  oonsiant  attendance ;  (3) 
ti:.n.iui:tji^g :  ^omacsMicaL]    [AssidentO 

1.  Offcr»%toratheraMmaiadht:r,gt  (X'tl): 
Sfttang  closely  and  imiatenmttingly  to  one's 
wo^  JHstead  of  giettang  vip  from  time  to  time 
to  take  Telaxasiaci ;  henee  ^vng  cIok  or  oon- 
staitf  application  to  one's  work,  dilioeirt  (It 
is  osedbach  at  speeiflc  in^anees  of'sDch  nn- 
iwiwfiiiffiiy  appijeataoQ,  and  of  one's  g^ioal 

^'Tbe^fMhUe  wen  tea  sta^nndr  enplaned  vftb 


"  T^ia  u  tfafr  be^  fnai  bnk.  ia  taav; 
^MkdBow  dpa  at  envr  &««£.' 

Opwyer .-  Jmutt  JTanarttMi*  (Tr<t»). 

SL  0/  fiiB^.-  PexConned  witlL  unremitxing 
eonstanry  and  diligence. 

'. .  .  &er  teeane,  VDdtf  nirffctin  t^^t^^we   tfae 
flrrt  aoi^m  a»  Greece."— yaiir^^.-  Ac  S*f.  t«d. 

~.  .  .  £siaD7.  9Mndmvut3>A  cft-npMted  affnt .  . 


i-^-OUS-ly,  adr.  [Exg.  asri.f«MLs;  -7#.] 
In  aa  assiduons  niEiiner  ;  with  nmntennittxng 
ngnlaiity  and  diligence. 

-JhK.  awk  aa  U>  ntiad  vaa.  it  had  bam  OMiAH^te 
caKSTmied.' — Jfanmiojr.'  fie  i?«t;^  ch.  xx. 

gB  wid'-n-ons-ness.    k.      [Eng.  oss^ww; 
-r«ul}    The  quajjtr  of  beng  a^Bdnoas. 

"" — m  ttnt— mhn-Tithf  paTlrfMi  l»  iinQuiiaMJl. 
s&d  pnj»  villi  art  axkd  awfaiatiiim  *" — f-ffr  6mL. 
»«: :  aUm^  Amt^Pofftrx,  ni.  ii,  SOL 

*as-tie  tft,*a-5ege.  r.L    [Fr.  assieper.]   To 
*  as-ale  ged,  *  a-8e  ged,  jio,  par.  &  a.    [As- 


•as-sieg-er,  *.    [E:^.  aKn«0(e);  -«r.J    A  be- 

**  So  laae  u>  keept  iba  oooic  tb'  amit^tri  acida.* 
Bwdmm  :  JmditX.m.  tU. 

fis-eo-eBf  HtSt,  *.  [Eng. .  *t .  fljwVn<o>  ;  -«t  ] 
A  tiiareholdeT  ca-  stockh-'ider  c^  The  Assiento 
Company;   also    oae    holding    tbr    Assento 


as-si-en -to,  as-4-en-to.  s.  [9p.  rtsieni:-  = 
a  !^Ai,  ...  a  i.'oncisct  or  les^e :  firom  I -at, 
assidto  =1  to  sit  near.]    tA^meyr.  j 

C:T.'^.r^c/  Jt  Z?i,v.'-"-j :  A  ■  -:.lr:i:t  or  crm- 
V-  -  :her 

V  ■■  -.  -ash 

o  ;  Ihe 

Ass-.cEio  w^  nx^e  en  iL^r  jii  -Clii,  ITi:.. 

j4ssx«»Io  Cc^paay:  Any  company  entrusts 
with  the  function  of  fulfilling  the  Aisdento 
contiact.  The  first  one  which  agreed  to  un- 
d^-take  the  degrading  task  was  the  French 
Guinea  C; mj»iny.  In  July.  1713,  the  Treaty 
of  rtre«chl  hanied  it  otvt  u>  Great  Britain, 
and  for  tw-^nty-sii  years  the  South  bea  Com- 
pany did  something  towards  rendering  the 
odious  serrice  required.  But  the  breaking 
out  of  war  in  173?  j  -laced  the  Assiento  contract 
in  abeyance.  It  was  never  reiived,  and  tilti- 
mately  Britain  b&eame  the  mortal  fix.  fiist  of 
the  slave-trade,  and  then  of  slavery  iisell 

aa-flolgn,  ^as-aigae,  *as-ay"gMe  (p  sitent), 

«.!  [In  Ft.  assivv^r;  Prov,  aaei^ta-;  9p. 
asUinar;  Pan.  assignor,  assimar ;  ItaL  aaojf- 
narr  ;  £rom  Lat.  assigjio  =  fl)  to  mark  oat,  to 
assign,  to  alloi,  (2)  to  ascribe,  to  impute,  (3) 
trO  C'^nsi^.  to  seal :  od  =^  to^  and  siffmum^  a 
mark.]    [Sigs.] 

Am  OrdinarTf  Inn^magt  i. 
•1.  PrDprrly.  to  Sign  over  to  another  rights 
or  jffopeity  which  hare  hitherto  belonged,  to 
ones  atlL     [a,  L  k  II.J 

2.  To  raaik  oat,  to  allot,  to  apportaon 

"...  for  IhfpriestB  had  a  partaoB  aBijiiiiiif  4Mm  of 
PtiAraoh,  uad  £d  eat  tbetr  postaao  wfa*^  Plazaob 
gtxe  tbcin-"— Cot.  xlviL  S2. 

** .  .  .  viiicli  oMKifwua  eadi  hatUe.  or  war.  or  tieffe, 
or  other  kadins  ev^nt.  Ut  its  (vc^wr  ceoeoU."— ii««u.- 
SmHrJiatm.  MiM^  A.  ia„  pC  i^  f  1«. 

Z.  To  designate  for  a  specific  purpose ;  to 
name,  to  fix  upon. 

**A&d  tbey  ^ipoiated  Eedesb  in  GaUIee  in  Koimt 
Ki4'.'iUdi.  .  .  .  Aad  en  t^  athtx  nde  Jondan  fagr 
Jo-icbo  cBsta-artL  tbry  amm^tid  Btma  .  .  .'  [meaninc 
nuiied  it  ae  »  city  ol  refvsei — JMk  zx.  7.  &. 
4.  To  attribute  to  ;  to  allege  specifically. 
~ .  .  .  asd  intii  s  w^mritr  re^idaCad  aecardn^  to  the 
Uv  a,'boT«'  <u£iffnad"-~Sendkal:  .4»iiMiiaM«  5ti>  ed. 
(IK.*).  l»\. 

B.  TedinieaU$: 

1.  Law: 

L  To  transf'O'  to  another  by  means  of  a 
sgned  document, 

2.  To  apportion ;  to  all.'t. 

"  If  the  bnr  or  his  pULr^ma  do  not  om^w  ber  donr 
vitbui  the  t«nxi  oi  qoaraaune.  or  do  aaaisn  it  ta- 
£k.LrIir.  &be  has  Ler  rf medy  at  lav.  and  the  shenfl'  u 
App;>ti]t«d  to  assicn  it.' — SadtKone:   CamamemL.  U- 

3.  To  appoint  a  depnty.     f  Assigxek.] 

4.  To  set  anything  forth  specifically,  or 
with  the  ftill  particulars  giTeu.  Thus,  to 
assicn  error  is  to  show  in  what  part  of  the 
process  error  is  comuiiU't^i  ;  to  assign  false 
jodgamt,  is  to  dechu^  how  and  when  the 
jodgm^it  is  unjust ;  to  assicn  the  cessor,  is  to 
show  how  the  j'^tii^  had  ceased  or  given 
over :  to  assign  waste,  is  to  show  wherein 
especially    the   waste    has  been   oommitted. 

TL  C-ymm.  (In  the  same  sense  as  A.  1.  and 
Bl.  I.  L)  To  sign  over  to  another  rights  or 
prof«erty  which  have  hitherto  belonged  to 
one's  self.  To  transfer  money  or  property  to 
a  person  by  the  endorsement  of  a  cheque  or 
bill,  or  by  a  similar  document  signed. 


gn  (pL  as-si  gas)  (o  silexit).  a    [From 
afisi'^n,  v.]    (GenerallT  in  the  ploial.) 

1.  Ordinarg  iMmfmoft  #  L<up  : 
*!.  Ajqwodi^es;  appDrteBaneea. 

".  .  .  ^x  PUmdi  Bkpicn  aad  noniaid^  with  Owiir 
om^iu.  as  ftrd^  hansesa,  and  sa  —  "liliiifi  :  MamUei. 

X.  — 

2.  Lav:  Pereons  to  whom  any  property  is 
or  m&y  be  assigned. 

**  Aftervardt  »  bub  aeoaa  to  have  beem  at  Ubertj- 
to  part  vith  all  his  own  ac^nisitaaEU^  if  he  had  {ire- 
Tionoir  puiiliwwd  t«  hini  aM  Us  amiftu  \^  name : 
hot  if  Ua  ninijrni  wese  aoC  ■pacified  is  the  tnuLliiml 
de«d.  he  vac  not  empovetea  to  alieae.' — JlaiiiriMii-- 
CamxaatL,  t^  ii..  ch.  IS. 

as-sign  -a-ble  is  silentX  a.  [In  Ft  assijra- 
a'.'^.j 

A.  OrdiMtuy  LKitfuagt: 

L  Able  to  be  asGigned,  allnttpd.  or  given 
over  as  property  to  an  individiial  named. 

2.  ANe  to  be  specified  or  pointed  out 

"So  fu-  as  that  cfetnest  is  ooDcemed.  prodacttcB 
is  snsonniiKle  of  aa  tPCTcaw  vithcnit  anr  auitntaUe 
UxBiidt.^ — '.  £.  jrat.-.pBac  AML.*«Li..bk.i..ch.xL. 
i*. 


B.  Technically: 

J.  Laic  d-  Comm. :  Able  to  be  transferred  so 
as  to  pass  from  hand  to  hand,  as  an  eudoxsdd 
cheque. 

XL  ifotAemotici: 

1.  Assignable  mapnUvde  or  guoMtUy :  A 
magi.iitude  or  quantity'  which,  not  being  itkfi- 
nite,  is  capable  of  being  definitely  stated. 

2.  AssignabU  ratio :  A  ratio  cf^nble  of  sacii 
definite  statement, 

as-Bi-gnaf  (gnat  as  iqrat),  s.  [Fr.]  An 
annuity  fouiided  on  the  security  of  lands. 
Specially,  French  Republican  pai>cr  n.i  i:ey. 
When  the  revolutionary  French  .\.^sen:My  of 
17in)  took  the  decisive  step  of  ri^^-  •  ■  ■  .  -he 
church,   and  appropriating    :;'.  .1 

proy-erty  to  the  state,  the  pro  -  ^  y 

of  i±urch  lands,  amounting  to  ...  ,..  i,.  ..iwd 
oi  the  soil  of  Francf^,  thn^wn  uik>u  its  hands 
could  not  be  disj-osni  of  all  at  once.  The 
labour  of  selling  it  was  thertfore  devolved  on 
each  commune  or  }iarish.  which  was  required 
to  pay  the  procee^ls.  when  realised,  into  the 
state  treasury.  Meanwhile  the  grriemment, 
being  without  ade-^uat*;  revenue,  issued  jaj-er 
money  on  the  secimty  of  the  funds  to  be  jiaid 
it  by  the  communes.  The  b-^nds  issued  for 
the  par]^>ase  were  called  assicnais.  Ulti- 
mately over-issue  of  these  paper  notes  greatly 
deineciated  their  value,  so  that  in  the  year 
1795,  3,000  instead  of  about  twenty-ft<ur  of 
them  .were  given  in  change  for  a  luuis-J'or. 
(Evar.s  Crmrf's  BisS-.  of  France  ;  Cabutct  Cjicio- 
jxtiia,  1S31.  voL  ii..  p,  304  ;  voL  iii.,  p.  liL) 

a&HSag-na'-tloil,  &.  [In  Fr,  assignation ;  Sp. 
asignacion;  Port-  assignapw;  ItaL  a^-ipKfi- 
riont :  Otm  Lat  oanfTiolw  =  a  marking  out, 
an  allotment ;  oseu^juzXvn,  si^>ine  of  asagna.) 

[ASSICX.} 

A.  Ordinary  Langvnge: 

L  The  act  of  assigning.    5|>ecia22y— 

1.  The  act  of  tiansf»ring  propoty  by  a 
written  deed,  or  in  a  similar  way. 

"It  ooald  be  converted  into  privat*  propertr  only 
by  parcbaae  or  amifnaei^n  ;  uid  a^gnatt^n  alvaji 
proceeded  on  regular  friuciple^  and  avuded  ei^oal 
pDrtioaaoClaadtoevety  man.'— Jraold.-  BJM.  JBania. 
ToL  L.  ch.  xiT^  p.  S6S. 

2.  The  act  of  making  an  appointment  of 
time  and  place  for  love-interriews. 

*■  The  lovers  expected  the  retam  of  this  sUited  hoot 
vith  as  much    imiiAtienoe  as  if  it  had  been  a  real 

XL  The  state  of  being  assigned. 
HL  That  which  is  assigned. 

"  That  by  d«v  instanoe;  are  cot  alvayi  to  be  onder- 
rt'od  nev  recipes,  but  nev  tuugnatiwu:  avdof  the 
dtvendty  brtveen  these  tva'— ira«pa.-  Ituv,  qfJVac., 
ch.  xii,  p.  saa 

B.  Tfchnically  :  • 

1.  IxMc  A  Comm. :  In  the  same  sense  as  A., 
I-  1.  (q.v.). 

2.  Cfnnitt.  (la  Husna).-  A  bank-aote  or  hill ; 
paper  money. 

as-sa  gned  is  silent),  pa.  par  &  tz.  [AssrG?>,  r.} 

-  Is  their  nwnfn'd  and  aativv  dveOins  place. " 

S»aketp- :  At  Ton  Zde  it,  ii.  L 

as-ng-ne'e  (a  silentX  a  [In  Fr.  assigni  = 
dHfeiidant  at  law.) 

in  Lav  : 

U  A  x»erson  to  whom  any  duty  or  property 
is  assr-Tied.  An  assignee  may  be  one  \n  de«d 
or  in  iatc.  He  is  the  fohner  if  appointed  by 
a  person,  and  the  latter  if  i^pcnnted  by  the 
administrators  of  the  law. 

2.  Assigmaa  in  bankruptcy:  Persons  to 
whom  a  hankrapfs  estate  is  assigned.  an<i  in 
whom  it  shall  be  vestt^  for  the  benefit  of  his 
creditors.    (Blackstone  :  Comment.^  bk.  ii,  ch. 

as-m'gB-er  (a  sQcntX  s.    [Eng  assign  ;  -er.1 
'  One  who  or  that  which  assigns.     [AssicxoilI 

"The  coepel  is  at  once  the  aiafMer  of  our  task^  and 
the  macKXine  <d  oox  scrmgth.' — i^r.  B.  JVorv  :  Deca% 
ofF-utp. 

as-si  gn-ing,  pr.  par.    [.^sign,  r.] 

as-si  gn-ment,  s.    [£ng  asagn;  -wunL    In 

A.  Ordinary  Laai,ffuaffe  : 

L  The  act  of  assigning  or  of  designing  any 
person  or  thing  to  a  particnlar  tise. 

L  Tlie  act  of  assigning  or  allotting  aay 
person  or  thing  to  a  puticular  tise. 

"Tn-ottiriis,  far  the  atnfnmsfU  of  lazids  and  th^ 
rerir-ipt  oi  nameft  azv  appoiotad." — X«wis.~  £aHp  Jiaen. 
Bitt..  ch.  xii..  pt.  ii...  S  H. 


fate,  fit,  &re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot, 
OP,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son :   mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     s,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a-     qu  =  lew. 


assignor— assize 


339 


*  2.  The  act  of  ucsigning  aoything  ;  design. 

"ne  wcDnd  Batwxrke  traa  Cb«  H^kria^  Beace, 
■GttlBA  vhich  tbe  Mcoad  tiuvpe  uamiaenc  taakes." 
JpnwCT- .  r.  C-.  H-  »i-  10 

n.  The  state  of  being  assigned, 

"I  bdiev«  the  jreus  ot  timrnmmt  ue  yMwd  &««y 
vithducoDtect  and  anbAppincsa.'— Z>«nMJ(:  roya^ 
rg«nd  Ck«  Wflrirf.  ch.  xix. 

m.  That  TThich  is  assigned  :  also  the  docu- 
ment by  which  assigmneot  is  made,  sncb  as 
a  signed  or  endorsed  cheque  or  bill,  a  lease, 
ftc. 

"...  to  thow  to  whom  it  hu  rrmntod  %  partlOD  of 
th«  rcTenae.  umI  &r«  iDdernnlfiM  by  oMt^mmumi*  oo 
the  revetiae  roUecton. ~-V.  &  JIM:  PoUt.  Xoon.  ; 
Preiim.  Bern.,  p.  17. 

".  .  .  OD  aAOMf^wiMNr  of  bettrth  taamer  tben  vas 
DO  difflculty  in  obtuning  MlTaaan.' — Maeaiulaf: 
Bitt.  £ny..  ch.  z. 

lair,  Comnu,  .fc.  :  The  act  of  signing  over  to 
another  rights  or  ffroperty  which  have  hitherto 
belonged  to  one's  self,     [A..  1.1.;  111.] 

Asti^naent  of  estaU  is  a  transfer,  or  making 
over  to  another,  of  the  right  a  person  has  in 
aDj-  estate.  It  is  usxially  applied  to  an-estate 
for  life  or  years.  It  differs  from  a  lease,  for  in 
a  lease  be  grants  an  interest  less  than  his 
own,  reserringto  himself  a  rerersion  ;  while  in 
an  assignment  be  parts  with  the  whole  pro- 
perty, which  firom  that  time  absolntely  belongs 
to  the  assignee.  (Biadatoiu:  ComwKHt.,Vk.  u., 
ch.  20.) 

&S-mgn-or'  (^  silent),  s.  Of  the  same  mean- 
ing as  ASSIGKER. 

"...  in  a^^igmoepte  he  parts  ■■ith  the  ■whole  pro- 
per^, aad  the  asngiwe  itaads  to  aU  hitents  and 
""rposes  in  the  (dace  of  ""  -     -.     .  - 

nmeni^  bfc.  ii..  eh.  30. 

as-atai-ll-a-tvfl''-l-tj^.  s.  [Eng.  assimilable  ; 
■itv.}  CaDabilitv  of  being  assimilated.  {Cole- 
rirf^je)    (Reid'a  i>i<^.) 

as-sini -il-a-ble,  a.  &  s.   [In  Fr.  amnilable-} 

A.  Ae  a4,eciiT€ :  That  may  be  assimilated. 
Abie  to  be  made  in  one  or  more  particulars  to 
resemble  something  else.    (Webder.) 

B.  As  substaniitt:  That  which  is  capable 
of  being  assimilated. 

"The  spirits  of  many  vill  find  hut  n&ked  hahita- 
tiuna,  meettof  QO  laiiwiif  rUfin  vberein  to  ie-«et  their 
aatarea."— ibwwtf .'  Tuiifar  Erroiin. 

as-abn'-fl-ate,  r.t.  k  i.  [In  Ger.  aasimUinn ; 
Ft.  assimiler  ;  Sp.  OAMt/ar ;  Port.  osiMi/ar  ; 
ItaL  OBs^igliart^  assim^art:  trom  Lat.  05- 
nmiHs  =  similar ;  ad  =  to.  and  5fmtii«=  like  ; 
or  from  Lat.  (^ss^imk^  (there  is  notamusimito) 
=to  make  like,  to  compare.] 

A.  Tmnsitive : 

•  L  Ordinarif  LanfMoge : 
X.  To  compare. 

**  To  tbeae  4  hnitas.  liring  in  this  e*t>t«. 
Fbmv  kindes  of  men  «e  luay  ommmuImu.' 

nmea  WhigtU,  K.  E.  Text  Soc   eO.  Oo*per>, 
D«  TWdtMor  aliitTiJ.  TT,  7i, 

2.  To  create  a  likeness  between  two  or  more 
different  things;  to  render  one  thing  like 
another. 

"  A  ferine  and  aeeavltoai  kind  of  Ufe  would  euily 
■wJiwiTaii  at  least  tbe  next  gcaentiao  to  baitvum 
and  fenneacfls." — SaU. 

"  The  downy  flaJces 
DcMUkdImc.  and  vttb  neyerrianng  lapae 
Softly  aligntinc  opon  All  b^ov. 
J  uimUaie  all  ob}ecta.~        Om-p^r :  Tmtk.  Ir.  tSS. 

3.  To  conren  into  a  substance  identical 
with,  or  at  least  similar  to,  that  operating 
upon  it.     [II.  Fhi^sioL] 

"  Tasnas  eoaeoeC  dAgest.  animStMlie. 
And  oorporaal  to  tnoorparaai  ram.'* 

JiitUM  :  J*.  £..  V.  iXS. 
**  Benee  also  itn^"**^  and  re^tsbl^  raay  nmwiflaff 
their  noorishment.  moisC  noonshmcnt  easily  chan^uc 
tta  texture  till  it  taecotnes  like  tba  deuse  earth.'— 

n  Animal  and  Vegetable  PhysttH. :  In  the 
tame  sense  as  I.  3.  (Csed  of  tbe  power  pos- 
sessed by  plants  and  animals  of  conveftiDg 
their  appropriate  nourishment  into  portions 
odTthemaelvea.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

I.  Oniinary  Lanyna^ :  To  become  amilar. 
(FoUo*i    1  Vv  !l,.  preposition  to.) 

•■'*  I   ifinim  nf  MliTri  namri 

I  b.t  '    «blch  oolmtid/et  matt  to  the 

Ec-  .u'— Booker:   ffimalayaa /ovr^ 

mtUt.  ...     .  .,.  --^.  i>  x*ilL 

n.  A-i-ru-J  <i<  ■{  i\.T-iahJe  PhvfioL  :  To  be 
(.-<>iivtTte<l  into  thf  5ul«tauce  of  an  #witn«l  or 

plant. 

AS-Bim-Il-a  -ted,  r<i.  par.  &  a    [a.<%imu-\te. 


as-fdm'-il-ate-ness,  5.      [£ng.  assimUate: 
'  -meas,  ]     The  quality  of  beiz^  similar  to  ;  like- 
ness.    (Johnsori.) 

as-sim-il-a'-'ti&g,  vr.  par.    [Asetxn^Te,  r.] 

aS-«un-il-a-tMB,s.   [In  Dan.  Jt  Fr.  ofsn'miVa- 

Uon;  Port,  eusimila^ao;  ItaL  ass\mi^.aziohe ; 
LaL  a£nDtuZalto:=  likeness,  similazitr.] 

1.  Ordinarg  l/ingua^:  The  act  or  pr>X';ss 
of  assimilating,  i.e.,  of  making  <me  being^.  T>;r- 
son,  or  thing  similar  to  another ;  the  state  of 
being  so  a.ssimilated. 

"It  is  as  veil  the  instinct  as  daty  of  oar  naton 
to  aspire  to  ma  mstimilMtiam  vitb  God.  even  the 
mo6t  lafxlat^H?  and  geaeroos  ambiuon.'— i>oM|r  4/ 
PmlB. 

2.  Animal  and  Vegetable  Pkysiol. :  The  pro- 
cess by  which  an  animal  or  a  plant  converts 
into  texttires,  identical  with  its  own,  scch 
foreign  molecnles  as  are  fitted  for  its  notri- 
ment.  (See  Glossary  to  Owen's  Cowporoarc 
Anatomy  of  the  Invertd/rate  Animals^  2nd  ed., 
1855,  p.  669-) 

**  ntese  tvo  piuceataa.  exaction,  or  the  expolsioD  of 
tOetg  partaelea,  md  attmmOmliam  «f  eohsMnns  from 
vithost.  are  iiiii  mirllj  mnttiaUy  ik|»»ii  nf  ' — Todd 
—  njosot  jMsc  ToL  L:  Ixitr«d.,  p.  12. 

-fl-a-tave,  adj.  [Bog.  amimaaU; 
snff.  -irf.^  Assimilating;  hariz^  the  power 
of  assimilating. 

"...  an  atCiactiv«.  a  retentive,  maiii'iaffufise;  and 
aacxpatsiTe  riztae.' — BakeiciU :  Apeicff.  p.  S. 

t  as-siin'-il-a-tdr-y,  a.  [Bng  assimilate ; 
-ory.]    Tending  to  assimilate.     (Wd^ttr.) 

*  as-sim -nl-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  a.^"m«io  =  (i) 
to  make  like ;  (2)  to  counlerteit;  similise 
like.]    To  feign,  to  counterfeit.     {Johneon.) 

*  as-sun-nl-a -tion,  &.     ihax..  ossimttiario  = 

(1)  similarity;  (2)  Bhet,.  a  feigning:  that  an 
andience  is  unfavourabk  to  the  views  the 
orator  expresses  when  he  knows  it  to  be  the 
very  opposite,]  A  dissembling,  a  counter- 
feiting.    (J oh  n«m . ) 

t  as-fli-ae'-eo,  t  as-i-ae'-go.  s.  [Sp.  k 
Port,  osao  =  an  ass.]  An  aas,  a  dolt,  a  stapid 
person. 

".  .  .  tboQ  bast  no  more  brain  than  I  have  in  mine 
dbovs:  an   aatinx^a  may  tutor  thee:   thon  scm-rr 


valiant  ass 


thoQ  art  here  p:r:  tu  tfaraah 
TraHia  amd  Crttada,  iL  L 


•  as-«  se,  5.     [Assize  (2).] 

as-as-or,  *-     [Assizer.] 

t  ass-ifih,  a.  [Eng.  ass;  sxiS,  -C&fc.]  Asinine, 
(ifr^  Coycden  Clarke.)    (Goodrich  and  Porter.) 

BS-aitSt',  r.t  &  i.    [In  Pr.  assister ;  ^.  asisHr  ; 

'  Port.  assUtir  ;  Ital.  aasistere  ;  from  Lat  nsufo 
=  10  stand  at  or  by  :  oJ  =  to  or  near ;  sisto  = 
to  caose  to  stand.]  Pnjper4y,  to  stand  bj- 
one ;  hence  to  help,  to  aid.  to  support  one. 
whether  in  action  or  in  sorrow. 

A.  Transitire  :  In  the  above  sense. 

"...  that  ye  omMt  her  in  vhateTcr  bOEiness  she 
hath  need  of  yon."— B^rn.  x*i.  1  ■ 

B,  I^trarisHive  :  To  give  help  or  aid. 

••  )Cyself  ami^iny  in  tl»e  social  Joy." 

r^^)€  :  B^Bter*  Odytaqr.  bk.  It.,  m. 

as-ffiLSt  -01196,  SL     [In  Fr  assistatue;  Spi  asis- 

UKcia  :  Fort,  assistencia;  ItaL  assistensa  :  Low 
Lat.  assistentia.'l  Help,  aid  :  whatever  in  tlie 
circomstances  will  enable  one  to  do  his  work 
more  easily  or  in  a  shorter  time,  or  will  en- 
courage him  with  more  fortitude  to  sustain 
his  sorrow. 

"  Let  TB  entreat  this  neeesnry  ajsiwawae,  that  hy 

his  rr»ct  te  •  uuld  lead  as.' 


a8-6ist  -ant,  a.k  s.    [In  Fr.  assistanty  a.  &  s. ; 
Sp.  atisUhii,  5.  :  Port-  aisistent.»^.,asristant, 
s. ;  ItaL  assiOente  :  from  I^.  assistens^  pr.  i*r. 
of  assisto.}    [Assist.] 
A-  As  adjextive  :  Aiding,  helping,  auxilia^^•. 
"  .Vroond.  a  tzn^  ot  weeping  sisters  cUDda. 
To  taiae  ber.  sinkinc.  with  aaoMatt  tianda.' 

l*9pe .  a<xik^t  mad,  bk.  xxiL.  fiWi 

B.  As  siititantire  :  Pn^vy-erly.  one  who  stands 
by  or  attends  upon  another,  an  attendant ; 
but  now  the  word  means  one  who  aids  or 
helps  anotlier  in  any  way. 

"  Of  fpur  aaritftf  ITS  vho  bis  laboar  ihani. 
Three  n«"  «err  ateent  ou  the  roral  ouv." 

Popf :  Bomur't  Odynnr.  bk.  sir..  ST.  tf~ 


t aa-4ist -ant-ly,  our. 
In  a  aiauncr  to  assist. 


[Eng.  aftistant;  4y] 


as-sist  -€r,  «.      [Eug.  assist  ;  -er.]     One  who 

*  asiists  :  an  assistant.     (Ash.) 

as-sist  -iB&  pr.  par.  k.  a.    [Aasisz.] 

Th'  3m«r»^  foroee  trf  faianatiTebanda' 

J^pe .-  Mmm^t  TUad,  hk.  xiiL  Slf.  <17. 

as-Sist  -less,  a.  [fiog.  aeeitt,  axtd  suffix  -lea.} 
Without  assistance.     {Poetic.) 

"  stupid  be  stares,  and  all  -rr'^'r-  stands.' 

Aye .-  Bvme^*  Hiad.  xtl  fpa 

'  as-£dtlL',  *  as-sy'th,  t.l     [Asseth.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  To  satisfy. 

**  laaebtiBl  er  eryne  pvnlaeio«ae 
Slay  tfaizm  oxir  A  be  na  neone.' 

Ratu  Bowing.  Ut.  L  tcd.  LombyX  tJOfl-i, 

2.  Scots  Late :  To  make  compensation  for  an 

ixynry. 

*  as-sith -ment  (0.  Eng.),  as-sy-tli-ment 
(ScctcA),  s.  [O.  Eng.  a£ci&  =  to  compeusite, 
and  stdBx  -meiU.] 

*  L  Old  Eng. :  A  weregild,  or  compoetioa 
by  a  peconiaiy  mulct. 

2.  Sccidi :  IndenmifieatMD  'from  peisons 
injured,  wittoottt  wlnrfi,  in  former  t""*^ 
pardon  could  not  be  granted  by  the  king. 
(The  term  assythment  is  not  yet  obsolete  in 
Scotfilaw.) 

"For  thi*  icasoB  it  vw  M«  onjctait  to  Miy  ooe 
efaat^ed  vith  a  """ifff  toploMla  zemiSHiaB  t^Ti  "faf  bad 
SiTCDKesri^-to  mdemnify  theTrrTste-aartrfMST.  c 
H :  las^  c  7) :  and  in  caoe  «(  ila^bter.  it  taefaoTvd  tte 
wife  or  fTBcwtoCT  o<  the  deceaaed  wfao  «ae  nAi\if^ 
to  that  indCTmifltttaaa.  or  aa  it  is  called  In  the  style 
of  oar  statstcs  amgmumiu.  to  nfanxxbe  ietten  of 
sJains  atfcuowla^it  that  th^  had  ieeeiT«d  otisiae- 
tion,  or  otber«iae  to  coaenr  in  ■ftiii-tHng  Sor  the 
pndn  beecre  it  cmM  he  atiteioed  {ata^'—Eraeme: 
)««iC  hk.  iw.,  title  ir. 

as-ra'ze  (1),  s.  A  layer  of  stone,  or  one  of  the 
cylindrical  blocks  in  a  column.  The  numl«r 
of  assizes  in  the  Great  Pyramid  was  203. 
{Knig'ru's  Diet.  0/ Mtehanies.) 

oB-sd.  ze  (2),  *  as-u^  ^as-ef-se,  *  a-M  se, 
*  a-ay'se,  *  a-syce,  s.  [In^Ger.  assixn; 
Fr.  assises  (jA.),  fr_<m  as5Bcnr=  to  make  one  sit 
down  ;  O.  Fr.  assise  =  a  set  rate,  a  tax  ;  assis 
=  set,  seated  ;  assin  =  to  set ;  Prov.  asiza 
=  (1)  an  assembly  of  judges,  (2)  a  decision 
pnmonneed  by  them,  (3)  a  tax ;  Low  LaL 
(usiao,  assisia ;  Class.  I^L  assessus  =  a  sitting 
hj ;  assideo  =  to  sit  by  :  oJ  =  to,  .  .  .  by, 
near,  and  sedeo  =  to  sit] 

A*  Ordinary  Language : 

X.  A  formal  session  or  attiog;  or  in  the 
pL,  sessions  or  sittii^  specially  for  jodicial 
purposes. 

l^lAteraO^: 

(a)  In  a  ^nerdl  tense:  A  sitting  for  any 
purpose,  as  for  worship,  to  hear  confession^ 
he 

"  Til  ilaiiBfti  I  111  1  nihil  I  af  liii  nam  mmlae 
The  yoaee  (luka  mt  the  dioctse." 

C%ameer:  C.  F.  fiiS«. 

^  III  daunger  is  =.  under  his  jnrisdictiooi. 
(&)  (GeneraU*/  pL) :  With  the  same  significa- 
tion as  that  given  nnder  B.,  IL  3. 

**  Theneeforrard  his  vrrts  lan  and  has  jwigm  bdd 


iKsr.  Bt^..  ch.  i 

(r)  The  time  or  place  of  hcdding  a  judicial 

sitting. 

"The  lav  was  oerer  cxeetited  bv  any  lostaces  <d 
auise:  tot  thepeoiile  lefctetheu««nlan.^i)«nca; 

2.  Fig.  :  The  Inst  judgment 

**  Tbe  io^iur  Ood  1^:1  eloM  the  bo^  of  btc 
aad  there  tbe  last  oiRHS  fciMfv 
For  ^000  wlw  wike  and  tfaoae  who  deep.* 

DnHrnt:  Bn.  BiOiwram,  ML 

n.   The  result  of  such  judiciai  or  other 
sitting. 

*  1.  A  statute.     (R,  IL  5.] 

*  Tatofcnen  thii»e  seoen  vise. 
Tba£  ban  iwnrwt  >pen  the  aoiie  ' 
Satrn  Sat€».  £.91 

•2.  A  judgment     [B..  IL  5.) 

"  rr  e4der  G«J  did  Jt««3m  rise. 
The  qsUc  CM  babf  vith  Sals  aiai 
MS.  CoiL  Bf^  £4(41..  H.  iii.  U.  t  IS  k    {B 

*  3.  A  ivgulation.     [R,  IL  5.] 

**  And  00  the  same  «Mr  aenaed  a»d  alkra>al 

Ot  alle  the  franchise,  that  tt  aie  «as  dovtd.' 

Chrtm.  4^X«*.de  Brmmmt.  p.  TT.     I5.:mdk^.} 

**  And  after  v*t»  the  kcdy>  wyse. 

Bnefxdw  yn  dyrcn  noerutyft. 

To  dannee  west  hy  tjcht  tuyK.' 

Ocagw*a«,n.    1&)M*9.| 

*  m.  Thinss  assigned  ;  commodities.     [&, 


-' ^U  oihir  other  oAte. 


b&l,  bd^;  pout,  Jo^l;  cat,  9011.  chortis.  911111,  ben«h;  go,  gem;  thin.  Uiis;  sin.  as ;   expect,   Xenophon,  e^isL     -ing. 

-Al^Ji_   -Hnn  —  atian.       -Hnn     -aion  ^  ahnn  •     .H/in     -aIati  =  vhnn.       -tloUS.  -SiOUS,  -CiOUS  =  SllUS*      -l)le.   -dlC,  v^v'.  =  l)eL  Cl^L 


340 


assize— association 


IV.  Tlieir  weight  or  measure ;  measure- 
ment, dimension.  (N'ow  nontracted  into  Size.) 
[B.,  II.  6.  J 

"  Than  wju  tt  acborter  than  the  asuUe. 
Tbrise  wmght  thai  with  it  ou  this  wise." 

7A«  Story  of  I  he  U<j\y  Rood  led.  Murris).  413.  644. 
"  On  high  hill's  top  I  uw  a  stately  frame. 
All  liuntlred  cubits  high,  by  Just  attim. 
With  buDdred  pillAre. 

Spefuer  :  Vittont  <if  Beliay,  i  L 

•  V.  Form,  fashion. 

"So  al  watz  dubliet  ou  dercuvift* 
E.  Enj.  AUit.  Poerm  (ed.  Morris),  The  Peart.  &r. 

*  VI.  Service. 

"  That  we  may  lere  hym  ot  lot,  fts  i>ure  lyste  hiddez. 
As  iu  the  luyte  of  Sodomaa  to  &egi;e2  that  pasdt'u." 
S.  Eng.  Attn.  Poerm  (ed.  Morns) ;  tUanneta,  B43-i. 

B-  Technically  : 

L  Law  £  GovernvKJLt:  An  assembly  of 
knights  anil  other  substantial  men  niet  at  a 
certain  place  and  time  for  the  discharge  of 
public  business.  In  this  sense,  the  General 
CouQcil  or  Witenageraot  of  England  was 
called  the  General  Assize.  Glanvil,  who 
wrote  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  says  it  had 
never  yet  been  ascertained  by  the  general 
assize  or  assembly,  but  was  left  to  the  custom 
of  particular  counties.  (Blackstone:  Comm., 
bk.  i.,  ch.  2.) 

n.  Latv : 

1.  A  jury,  so  called  from  their  sitting  to- 
gether. Blackstone  thinks  that  jury  was  the 
original  meaning  of  the  word  assi::e.  The 
grand  assi£e,  or  grand  jury,  was  instituted  by 
Henry  II.,  and  might  be  appealed  to  by  one 
who  preferred  it  to  trial  by  battle.  (Black- 
stone:  Comvt.,  bk.  iii.,  chaps.  10,  22,  and  23.) 

2.  The  court  which  summons  together  such 
a  jury  by  a  commission  of  assize,  or  ad  assisas 
capiendas.    (Ibid.,  ch.  10.) 

3.  The  sittings  held,  by  the  commission  of 
the  sovereign,  at  stated  intervals,  by  one  or 
more  judges  in  the  county  towns  of  England, 
for  the  trial  of  civil  and  criminal  cases. 
[See  A.,  I.,  1  (6).]  The  judges  sit  on  such 
circuits  by  virtvie  of  five  authorities— the 
commission  of  the  peace,  that  of  oyer  and 
terminer,  that  of  general  gaol  delivery,  that 
of  assize,  and  that  of  nisi  prius.  The  foun- 
dation of  the  present  system  was  laid  by 
Magna  Charta,  and  by  the  statute  Westm.  2, 
13  Edw.  I.,  c.  SO.  The  commission  of  assize 
was  so  ciilled  because  it  was  sent  to  take  the 
verdict  of  a  particular  kind  of  assize— that  is, 
jury.    (Ibid.,hk.  iii.,  chaps.  22,  23.) 

4.  An  action  at  law  for  recovering  the  pos- 
session of  lands.  It  is  applicable  to  no  more 
than  two  species  of  injury — by  ouster,  viz., 
abatement  I.\b.\tement],  and  recent  or  novel 
disseisin.  [Disseisin.]  If  the  abatement 
happened  upon  the  death  of  the  demandant's 
father,  mother,  brother,  sister,  nephew,  or 
niece,  the  remedy  is  by  an  assize  of  mort 
d'ancestor ;  if  by  that  of  relatives  different 
from  these,  then  various  other  terms  are 
applied  to  it.  An  assUe  of  novel  disseisin — 
that  is,  of  recent  disseisin— does  not  essen- 
tially ditler  from  that  now  described.  These 
actions  were  called  merits  of  assize.  (Ibid.,  bk. 
iii.,  ch.  10.) 

^  A  certificate  of  assize  was  a  second  trial 
granted  when  a  miscarriage  of  justice  ap- 
peared to  have  occurred.  (Blackstone :  Comm., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  24.) 

5.  A  statute  or  ordinance.  [A.,  II.,  1,  2,  3.] 
(n)  In  a  general  sense:  A  statute  or  ordi- 
nance of  any  kind.  The  assise  of  arms  was 
an  enactment  of  Henrj- 11.  that  each  person 
should  provide  anus  suitable  to  his  rank, 
which  on  his  death  should  descend  to  his  son 
or  other  heir. 

^  The  assize  of  the  forest  meant  rules  for  the 
management  of  the  royal  forests. 

^  Rents  of  assize  are  ceitain  established  rents 
of  the  freeholders  and  ancient  ccipyholdcrs 
of  a  manor,  which  cannot  be  dejiarted  from 
or  varied.  They  are  also  called  i/uit-rents. 
[Quit.)    (Blackstone:  Comm..  bk.  ii.,  ch.  3.) 

(&)  Spec. :  An  ordinance  for  regidating  the 
measure  and  price  of  the  articles  sold  in  the 
market ;  also  one  for  similarly  fixing  the  stan- 
dard weights  and  measures. 

K  To  break  the  assize  of  bread  is  to  violate  the 
laws  regulating  the  sale  of  bread,  as  by  using 
false  weights  or  giving  short  weight.  (Black- 
stone: Comm.,  bk.  iv.,  c.  12.) 

6.  The  articles  officially  weighed  and  mea- 
sured ;  also  the  standard  weights.  [A.,  III., 
IV.) 


*  III.  c;u«  .■ 


"And  sett*  he  bath  the  tong  (uise. 

And  eiidred  beth  ther  iiiiie  ; 

The  idiiy  biginneth  to  arise. 

Tristreui  deieth  atviiuit-.' 
Sir  Tristrvm.  F.  J.,  at.  xxx.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

as-si'ze,  v.t,     [From  assize,  s.] 

1.  To  fix  by  a  legal  ordinance  the  weight, 
measure,  or  price  of  ai-ticles  to  be  exposed  for 
sale. 

*  2.  To  assess  as  a  tax-payer.    (Buners.) 

as-sized»  *a3-sl'sed,  pa.  par.    [Assize.] 

os-si'z-er,  as-sis-er,  as-si§-or,  as- 
si'Z-dr,  s.     [Eng.  assize,  v. ;  -er,  or.] 

A.  Of  the  forms  assizer,  assiser,  and  assi.sor 
(Eiig.):  An  officer  who  fixes  the  "assize" — tlmt 
is,  the  weight,  measure  or  price  of  articles  to 
be  sold. 

^  Daniel  (Hist.  Eng.,  p.  169)  mentions 
"false  assisors"  among  those  against  whom 
the  writ  of  Trailbastou  was  issued.   (Uavies.) 

B.  Of  the  form  assizor  (Scots  Uixc) :  A  juror. 

*as-sd'-ber,  "as-so'-bre  (tore   as   ber), 

v.t.    [Fruin  Fr.  sobre  =  sober.]    To  sober  ;  to 
make  sober  ;  to  keep  sober.     [Sober.] 

'*  And  thus  I  rede  thou  assobre, 
Thj-n  beste,  iu  hope  of  such  a  grace. " 

Oower :  Con/.  Amant..  bk.  vi. 

as-so-^i-a^bU  -i-ty  (or  ci  as  shi),  s.    [Eng. 

*  associuble  ;  -ity.  In  Ger.  assoziabilitat.)  The 
quality  of  being  capable  of  associating  to- 
gether. 

"When  dealing  with  the  Atsociability  of  Feelings, 
and  the  AtsocitibUity  of  Kelatioita  between  Feelings.'  — 
Herbert  Spencer:  Psychol.  (Lind  ed.).  vol.  il,  §  45u. 

as-sd'-9i-a-ble  (or  ci  as  abi),  a.  [Formed 
as  if  from 'a  Lat.  ussociabilis,  on  the  analogy  of 
sociable.] 

A.  Ordinary  Langnage : 

*  1.  Of  persons:  Sociable  in  disposition, 
companionable.    (Cotgrave,  Todil,  £c.) 

2.  Of  persons  and  things:  Capa\>le  of  being 
united  ;  joined  or  associated  together.  (John- 
son, £c.) 

B.  Technically  :  Capable  of  being  associated 
together.     Use<i  — 

1.  (Psychol.)  Of  the  feelings. 

"...  we  knuw  feelings  to  be  aitociable  only  by  the 
proved  ability  of  one  to  revire  Another."— Berbert 
Spencer :  Ptychol.  (2nd  ed.,  1870).  vol.  i..  p.  251. 

2.  (Med.)  Of  organs  of  the  body  in  sympathy 
with  other  organs. 

as-sd'-9i-a-ble-ness(orcias  shi),s.  [Eng. 
associable ;  -ncss.]    Associability.    (Webster.) 

QS-so'-^i-ate  (ci  as  slu),  v.t.  &  i.  [From 
the  adj.  In  Fr.  assoaer ;  Sp.  asodar ;  Port 
associar=  to  associate.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Of  persons: 

1.  To  join  with  one  as  a  companion,  a 
friend,  a  partner,  or  a  confederate ;  to  associate 
a  person  with  one's  self  in  some  one  of  these 
relations  ;  to  unite  together  in  friendship  or 
confederacy,  as  two  pereons  or  parties  may  do. 

"One  of  our  order,  to  associate  me. 
Here  in  this  city  visiting  the  sick.* 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  ami  JiUiet,  v.  2. 
"A  fe.'u^l  amiy,  led  b"  Caius  Mftrclus. 
Atsorvited  with  Aufidius,  rn^es 
Upon  our  territories." 

Shaketp. :  Coriolanut.  iv.  6. 
"  Aaociate  yourselves.  O  ye  people,  and  ye  sluUl  be 
broken  in  pieces,  ■—/jii.  viii.  9. 

*  2.  To  show  sympathy  wth,  by  tears  or 
otherwise,  as  a  sincere  associate  or  friend, 
even  in  one's  woe. 

"  Shed  yet  some  am:ill  drop  fn>ni  thy  tender  spring 
Because  kind  nature  dotn  re<iuire  it  so  ; 
Friends  should  tisnofvite  friends  in  grief  and  wo," 
Shakesp. :  TUut  Aruironiciu.  v.  3. 

IL  Of  things:  To  unite,  blend,  or  join  to- 
gether, as  feelings,  mental  conceptions,  or 
material  substances  may  do. 

"  Members  of  the  three  great  groups  of  feeliucs 
severally  OMocidretheniselves  primarily  with  members 
of  their  own  group." —fferberc  Spencer  :  PsychoL  (2ud 
ed..  1870),  vol.  J.,  p.  3oS. 

"  Native  silver  is  always  astociated  with  gold." — 
Graham  :  Chemittry  I2iid  ed.).  vol.  ii..  p.  343. 

•[  Formerly  the  verb  to  associate  was  at 
least  occasionally  followed  by  to  ;  now  laith  is 
employed.  (See  the  subjoined  example  and 
the  examples  above.) 

"  Some  oleaginous  particles  uuperceivedly  awocfa/ed 
themselves  to  it."— Boyle. 


B.  I ntratisitive : 

1.  Of  persons:  To  keep  company  (with),  to 
have  intimate  friendship  with,  to  be  in  con- 
federacy with. 

"They  appear  In  a  manner  no  way  assorted  to  thoM 
with  whom  they  must  associate."— Burke 

2.  Of  things:  To  unite  together  in  action,  to 
act  harmoniously.    (TIic  elder  Darwin.) 

as-SO'-^l-ate  (or  oi  as  shx),  a.  &  5.  [From 
Lat.  associatus,  pa.  par.  of  associo :  ad  =  to, 
and  socio  =  to  unite  together  ;  socius  =  a 
paitner.  a  companion.] 

A-  As  adjective : 

J.  Ordiiuiry  Language : 

1.  Of  ftersons : 

(a)  United  in  interest  or  for  the  prosecution 
of  a  common  purpose  ;  confederate. 

"  Amphinomus  survey'd  tb'  atsociate  band." 

Pope  .■  Bamer't  Odyvey.  bk,  xvL  3«7. 

(b)  United  with  another  in  office  ;  sharing 
with  another  a  common  office  ;  as  "an  asso- 
ciate judge." 

2.  Of  things:  Acting  in  common,  exerting  a 
sympathetic  influence  on  each  other.     [B,] 

IL  7'echnically  (Med.):  Connected  by  habit 
or  sympathy,  as  associate  motions,  such  as 
occur  sympathetically  in  consequence  of  pre- 
ceding motions.  (The  elder  Darwin.)  (Wd)- 
ster's  Did.) 

B.  As  substantii-e  : 

L  Ordinary  J jinguage  : 

1.  Of  persons : 

(1)  A  compaiiion,  a  mate  ;  one  whom  a 
person  keeps  company  with. 

'  Sole  Kve,  axsociatf  sole,  to  me  beyond 
Cumi'iire.  abuve  all  living  creatures  dear." 

Afilto'i     P.  /,..  bk.  ix. 
"How  dull;  to  hear  the  voice  of  those 

Wliom  rank  or  chance,  whom  wealth  or  power. 
Have  made,  though  neither  friends  nor  foes, 
Associates  of  the  festive  hour." 

Byron  :  Hours  of  fdfenett. 

(2)  A  partner  in  some  office  or  enterprise. 

(a)  In  a  good,  or  at  least  an  indiferetU 
sense  :  A  comrade,  a  partner,  &c. 

"  I  call'd  my  fellows,  and  these  words  address'd  : 
My  dear  associates,  here  indulge  your  rest." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  ix..  199,  200, 

(b)  In  a  bad  sense  :  An  accomplice. 

"  Their  less  scrupulous  associates  complained  bitterly 
that  the  gooi)  cause  was  betrayed."— J/aoiiu/a^:  Httt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Of  things:  A  concomitant. 

"  Good  health,  and.  Its  associate  in  the  most, 
Gotxi  temi>er."  Co*of/er:   Task,  bk.  i. 

B.  Technically:    One  who  holds  a  certain 

honorary  title  in  connection   with  the  Royal 

Academy  or    any    similar  institution.     The 

,    dignity  of  associate  is    inferior  to    that   of 

academician.     Its  abbreWation  is  .4. 

II  A.R.A.  is  =  Associate  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy ;  A.R.S.A.  is  =  (1)  Associate  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Arts,  or  (2)  Associate  of  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy. 

as-so'-^i-a-ted  (or  ci  as  shi),  pa.  par.  &  a. 

[;ASS0CI.\TE,   I'.] 

"  With  strictly  social  animaU  the  feeling  will  be 
more  or  less  extended  to  all  the  astoein'eit  members' 
—Daneiu  :  Descent  of  Han.  pt.  i..  ch.  iiL 

as-so  -^i-ate-ship  (or  ci  as  shi),  s.  [Eng. 
associate,  and  suff.  -skip.] 

1.  The  state  of  one  associated  with  another 
person,  or  with  a  party,  or  sharing  with  some 
one  else  a  common  office. 

"  .^nrt  that,  under  the  present  system.  risinB  men 
were  hardly  ever  admitted  to  oMocinfciAtp  until  they 
were  past  the  age  at  which  the  recognition  of  the 
Acailemy  could  be  of  service  to  them.  — .'*ir  Chartet 
Dilke :  Sp^ch  in  Parliament ;  Times.  April  10,  1877. 

2.  The  position  or  dignity  of  being  an  asso- 
ciate.    [Associate,  s.,  II.] 

a3-s6'-9i-a~ting   (or  ci  as  shi),   pr.  par. 

[Associate,  v.] 

a8-s6-9i-a'-tion  (or  ci  as  shi),  s.    [In  Ger. 

&  Fr.  association  ;  Sp.  asociacion  ;  Fort,  asso- 
cxat^ao.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  The  act  of  associating,  uniting,  or  joining 
together, 

1.  Of  persons,  or  other  beings  capable  of 
action: 

"F.  Cuvier  has  observed  tliat  all  animals  that 
readily  enter  into  domestication  consider  man  as  « 
member  of  their  own  society,  and  thus  fulfil  their 
instinct  of  asiociation."—Darinn:  V-iyage  round  thf 
Worltt.  ch.  Yiii.,  p.  150. 


fete,  fSt,  f^re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p^ 
or,  wore,  wQlf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian*     ee,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


associational — assuade 


341 


2.  Of  things: 

".  his  Im&n'sl  mental  puwen.  lit  attoclation  witli 
his  extrHordmarily-ilevulopeil  braiu.' — Ouieri:  Clauif. 
nf  Maynmalia,  p.  49. 

n.  The  state  of  being  so  associated,  united, 
or  joined  together.  (Used  of  beings,  of  per- 
sons, or  of  things.) 

1.  0/ beings  or  persons : 

"  St^lf-deni.il  is  a  ktnil  of  holy  a$iociafion  with  God ; 
and.  \)y  inakiiiK  yuu  bis  itnrtuer,  interests  you  in  all 
bis  happiiK'aa.'— /(ui//e. 

".  ,  .  those  iUiiiuftls  which  were  l>eiiefited  liy  living 
in  close  utMoclaeion."— Darwin  Descent  (ff  Man,  pt.  l, 
ch.  ill. 

2.  Of  things,     [B.  l.j 

III.  An  aggregate  of  persona  or  things  asso- 
ciaUid  toge  titer. 

1.  Of  persons  :  A  society  of  any  kind  ;  per- 
sons in  nnion  with  eacli  other  for  any  purpose, 
civil  or  ecclesiastical,  political  or  non-politi- 
cal.   [B.  2.] 

"The  ^Moriaffon  also  holds  itself  liable  to  print  in 
detail  those  researches  on  jiarticular  points  of  iniiuiry 
which  it  haa  requested  mdividimls  or  societies  to 
undertake."— flr-if.  Assoc.  Rep.,  vol.  t.  (2ud  ed,,  1835), 
p.  viii. 

2.  Of  things:  An  aggregate  of  things  so 
associated  together,  as  mental  conceptions 
with  each  other,  a  mental  feeling  or  thought 
with  nerve  action,  or  material  substances 
with  each  other. 

"  We  may  huUd  more  splendid  habitatioua, 
Fill  our  rooms  with  painting.')]  and  with  sculptorea, 

But  we  cannot 
Buy  with  gold  the  old  attociaciotis." 

/.uiig/elloic :  Binls  of  Passage  [Golden  Milettone). 
"  Ht-re  a  name  of  noble  intellectual  astocintiont.  .  ." 
—  Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science  ('iT^eiX.).  xii.  55». 

XV.  A  contract  containing  the  niles  or 
articles  by  which  persons  uniting  with  each 
other  mutually  pledge  themselves  to  carry  out 
the  common  objects  of  tlieir  society. 

"  He .  .  .  had  been  the  author  of  that  Associntion 
by  which  the  Prince's  adherents  had  bound  tliemsehes 
to  stand  or  fall  together."— J/acawia^.-  Hist.  Entj. 
ch.  X. 

'■.  .  .  was  forced  to  content  hlitiself  with  dropping 
the  Aisociation  iut<>  a  fli)wer-pot  which  stood  in  a 
parlour  near  the  kitchen."— Vftjd,.  ch.  xviiL 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  : 
(a)  Association  of  ideas :  The  connection  in 
the  mind,  especially  in  matters  relating  to 
memory,  between  two  ideas,  so  that  one  tends 
to  recall  the  other.  If.  for  example,  on  walk- 
ing out,  one  ci>nie  to  a  spot  where  on  a 
previous  occasion  sninething  exciting  hap- 
pened, the  sight  of  the  place  will  almost  cer- 
tainly recall  the  occurrence.  Dugald  Stewart 
considers  that  the  ideas  which  tend  to  suggest 
each  other  are  those  connected  together  by 
resemblance,  analog^',  contrariety,  vicinity  in 
time  or  in  place,  the  relation  of  cause  and 
etfect,  of  means  and  of  end,  or  of  premises 
and  conclusion. 


(h)  The  a^ss'iciation  of  feelings  is  a  similar 
connection  aiuong  the  feelings. 

"...  the  ultimate  law  to  which  the  associntSon  of 
feflinot  coiifoniis."  —  fferberc  Spencer:  Psychology, 
2ud  eil.  (1870),  vol.  i.,  p.  252. 

2.  Science,  Literature,  £c.  : 

The  word  Association,  though  not  so  com- 
mon as  Society,  is  still  in  general  use  in  the 
sense  detailed  under  A..  III.  1.  A  well- 
known  association  in  Britain  is  fully  and  for- 
mally designated  "The  British  Association  for 
the  Advanci'iiieut  of  Science,"  but  it  is  gene- 
rally callctl  simply  "The  British  Association." 
At  its  lirst  meeting,  that  held  in  York  on 
the  'JTth  orScptcml>er,  1S31.  the  Rev.  William 
Vernon  Ilarcourt  thus  dchned  its  aims  :— 

"  I  propose  then,  Kentleini-n.  In  the  flrat  pliice.  that 
We  ahould  found  a  llritinh  AMociation  for  the  Advance- 
nn.-nt  of  Sclvnco.  having  for  itJi  ulijects,  to  give  a 
«trinit{er  impulse  and  more  systematic  dlrF^ctTmi  to 
acicntillc  iiinuiry,  to  obtain  a  greater  degree  of  national 
attention  to  the  oblecta  of  science,  and  a  removal  of 
thone  disadvantiigeti  whlcti  impcdi-  Its  progress,  and  to 
promote  the  intercourse  of  the  cultivators  of  science 
with  one  another  mid  with  fvin-lgii  philosophers,"- 
BrU.  Auoc   lieports,  vol.  i..  3nd  ed   |lft35).  p.  22. 

The  British  Association  has  since  greatly 
developed,  having  now  (1879)  about  4,000 
members.  It  is  dividecl  into  the  following  sec- 
tions :—Se(^lion  A.  Mathematics  and  Physics; 
B.  Chemistiy  and  Mineralogy  ;  C.  (Jeology  ; 
I).  Biologj' ;  E.  Geogra]ihy  and  Ethnolog\- ; 
K.  Statistics  ;  G.  Mechanical  Science.  These 
sections  are  again  divided  into  what  till  ISti,") 
were  called  sub-seetions,  but  have  since  been 
termed  depaitments.  {Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.,  1877, 
p.  xxxvi.)  The  a.ssociation  meets,  on  invita- 
tion being  sent  to  it.  in  any  of  the  larger 
Viwns  or  cities  (London  excepted)  wliich  can 
give  it  accommodation,  doing  its  best  at  each 


place  to  communicate  an  impulse  towards  the 
cultivation  of  science  which  may  continue  lu 
operate  after  it  has  gone. 

as-s6-9i-a'-tion-al,  a.  (Eng.  association; 
-al.]  Pertaining  to  tiie  act  or  state  of  associa- 
tion, or  to  persons  or  things  associated  ;  per- 
taining to  associationism  (q.v.). 

as-so-^i-a'-tion-ism,  s.  [Eng.  assodatioti : 
■ism.] 

Philos.  :  The  doctiine  of  the  association  of 
ideas.     [AssociATroN,  B.  1  (a).] 

as-s6-9i-a'-tion-ist,  s.      (Eng.    association 
'  (isvi):  -i^t.]    (1)  An  adherent  or  supporter  of 

associationism  (q.v.);    (2)  A  member  of  an 

association. 

as-s6-9i-a'-tiive  (or  51  as  shi),  a.    [Eng. 

"ssoc>'tt.(€);  -ive.']  Possessing  the  quality  of 
associating.     {Coleridge.)    (Reid.) 

aS-86'-9i-a-t6r  (or  91  as  Shl),  s.  [Eng.  asso- 
ciate ;  -or."]  One  who  associates  with  others 
for  any  purjiose. 

"  In  Westminster  there  were  thirty-seven  thousand 
associators,  in  the  Tower  Uniulets  eight  thousand,  in 
Southwark  eighteen  thousand."  —  Jlacaulay :  Bui. 
Eng  ,  ch.  xxi. 

""as-soil'  (1),  v.t.  rProm  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
Eng.  soil.  In  Fr.  souiller  —  to  soil,  to  defile.] 
[Soil.]    To  soil ;  to  stain. 

"...  and  what  can  be  be. 
Can  with  un thankfulness  assoile  me." 
Beaitm.  *  Fletch.  :  Q.  of  Corinth,  iii.  1.    (Hichardson.) 

'  as-s6U'  (2),  *  as-s^'e.  *  as-s6^1 ,  •  as- 
soyle,  •  as-so le»  *  a-s6il e,  "  a-soyl e 
(0.  Eng),  as-soil'Zie,  *  as-soil -yie  (zi 

as  yi)  (O.  Eng.  &  Mod.  Scotch),  v.t.  [O.  Fr. 
assoiler,  assaurre,  assaudre,  assoldre,  absoiler, 
absouldre;  from  Fort,  a^solvar ;  It&l.  assolvcre  ; 
Lat.  absolvo  =  (1)  to  loosen  from.  (2)  to  free 
from,  (3)  to  acquit,  (4)  to  pay  otf,  (5)  to  tinish  : 
a&  =  from,  and  solve  =  to  loosen,  to  untie.] 
[Absolve.] 

A.  Of  the  Old  English  forms  assoil,  dc: 

1.  To  let  loose,  to  set  free ;  to  deliver. 

"  Till  from  her  bonds  the  spright  assailed  is." 

Spenser;  E.  Q..  I.  x.  52 

2.  To  absolve  a  sin,  or  fault,  or  error  ;  or  to 
absolve  a  person  from  a  charge,  to  acquit  him 

"  Well  meeting  how  their  errour  to  assoi/te." 

Spenser:  F.  ft.,  IV.  vl.  25. 
"The     Fape    them    atsoled."  —  Chron.    of    Rob.    de 
Brunne.  p.  205.    {S.  in  Boucher.) 

"  When  he  was  asoyled  of  the  Pope." 

Langtofl :  Chron.,  p.  1,    (AoucAer.) 

3.  To  pay. 

"  Till  that  you  come  where  ye  your  vowes  nsaoyle." 
Spenser:  DuphmiiUa.  vii, 

4.  To  remove. 

"  In  seeking  him  that  should  her  payn  assmile." 

Spenser:  E.  Q..  IV  v.  30. 

B.  Of  the  Scotch  forms  assoilzie,  *  assoilyie  : 

1.  Scots  Law :  To  acquit  or  absolve  by  sen- 
tence of  a  court. 

"...  for  non-payment  of  a  feu  duty,  ...  in  whilk 
the  defender  was  assoilzied." — Scott :  Waverley,  ch, 
xlviii. 

2.  To  absolve  from  ecclesiastical  censure. 
*  as-s6iL'e,  5.    [Assoil,  v.]    Confession. 

"^V>ien  we  speak  by  way  of  riddle,  of  which  tli-? 
sense  can  hardly  be  picked  out  but  by  the  parties'  own 
assoile  "  —  Pnttenhain,  iii.  157.     [Nares.) 

"  as-soil  -ing, "  as-s«l  -lyng.  ^  as-s6yl  - 
inge,  *  a-s6yl  -yn»  j"*-  p"^-  &  s.    [Assoh., 
v.\ 
As  sxtbstantive :  Absolution. 

"And  to  sywi  this  mansinge.  and  the  asso}iUnge  a! 
so,  we  assigiieth  the  biRSop  of  Winchestre  to.  '—Robert 
of  Gloucest.  .•  Chroii.,  p.  802.    [S.  in  Bottcher.) 
"  As'>nli/n  of  SJ^lnys." — Prompt.  Parv, 
"  For  curs  wol  slee  right  as  assoilli/vg  sri,veth." 

Chaucer:  The  Prologue,  Sdit. 

as-S^l'-ment,  s.  (O.  Eng.  assnil,  and  Eng. 
suft'.  -imnt.]  The  act  of  assoiling  ;  ab.solution. 
(More.)    (S}ieed,) 

as-soil'-zie   (=  silent).  *  as-s6il -yie,  v,t. 

'  [Assoil  (2).  B,] 

as-s6il''Zted  (z  silent),  pa.  par.    [Assoil  (2), 
'  B.I 

as-soil  -zing  (r  silent),  pr.  par.    [AssoiLf'i). 

■  Bl 

iis'-sdn-an9e,  »•.     [in   Dan.  assonants;  Ger. 

assonant;  Fr.  assonance  ;  Sp.  asonancia  ;  Ital. 

assonansa.} 


Rhetoric  &  Poetry :  A  term  used  wlicn  tha 
words  of  a  phrase  or  of  a  verse  have  the  same 
sound  or  tennination,  and  yet  do  not  properly 
rhyme.     (Johnson.) 

as'-son-ant,  adj.  &  s.  [Fr  assonant ;  Sp. 
asonante  {'s.) ;  Lat.  aasonans,  pr.  par.  of  asscmo 
or  adsono  =  to  sound  to  ;  od  =  to,  and  sono  ^ 
to  sound.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Sounding  so  as  to  resemble 
another  sound.    (Johtison.) 

Assoyiant  Rhymes:  Verses  not  properly  rhym- 
ing. [Assonance.]  They  are  deemed  legiti- 
mate in  Spanish,  but  in  Englisli  are  considered 
blemishes  in  composition. 

B,  As  substantive :  Spanish  verses  not  pro- 
perly rhyming.    (See  the  adj."] 

*assonzie,  v.t.    [Essoin.] 

as-s6'rt,  v.t.  &i.  [Fr.  assortir  =  (l)  to  sort, 
(2)  to  match  ;  Ital.  assortire  =  to  sort,  to 
choose  by  lot.]    [Sort.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  arrange  or  dispose  in  such  a  way  that 
one  person  or  thing  will  suit  another,  to 
match ;  to  adapt  one  person  or  thing  to 
another. 

■■They  ai>pear  ,  .  .  no  way  as.*oread  to  those  with 
whom  they  must  aesoclate, ' — Burke. 

2.  To  distribute  into  sorts ;  arrange  things 
of  the  same  kind"  into  different  classes,  or  into 
bundles,  heaps,  &c. 

3.  To  furnish  with  articles  so  arranged. 
[Assorted.] 

B.  Intrans.:  To  suit,  to  agree,  to  match; 
to  be  in  congruity  or  harmony  with. 

*  as-s6'rt,  s.     [Assort,  v.] 

"  Sit  down  here  by  one  assort." 
Sir  Ferumbras.    {Ellis,  vol.  ii.)    [Rtcliardson.) 

as-sb'rt-ed, pn.  par.  &  a.     [Assort,  v.] 

"  To  be  found  in  the  veil-assorted  warehouses  of  dli* 
sent  ing  congregations. '■ — Burke. 

as-s6'rt-ing,  pr.  par.    [Assort.] 

as-so'rt-ment,  s.  [Eng.  assort;  -vient.  In 
Dan.  assortement ;  Fr.  assortinient ;  Ital.  assorti- 
inento.] 

I.  The  act  of  assorting,  or  disposing  in  a 
suitable  manner  ;  the  state  of  being  assorted. 

II.  The  aggregate  of  things  assorted.  Speci- 
ally— 

1.  Quantities  of  various  articles,  each  ar- 
ranged separately  from  the  rest  and  put  in  its 
own  i>roper  place. 

2.  Particular  varieties  of  the  same  article, 
so  selected  as  to  match  with  each  other ;  or 
various  articles  so  selected  that  each  is  har- 
monious or  in  keeping  with  the  other. 

"  "Tis  a  curious  unsortjnenf  of  dainty  regales. 

To  tickle  the  ueyroes  with  wheu  the  sliip  sails, 

Fine  chains  for  the  neck,  and  a  cat  with  nine  tsUfl.^ 
Cowper .  Sweet  Meat  has  Sour  Sauce. 

" .  .  .  also  a  fine  assorfment  of  Azalea  indica, .  .  ."— 
AUv(.,  Titnes.  3iith  Nov..  1875. 

"The  alKive  nssorrments  are  easily  displayed,  and 
have  full  instructions  for  tiring  on  each  article." — 
Advt.,  Times,  4th  Nov..  1875. 

'  as-sdt',  V.t.  [Fr.  osso/er  =  to  infatuate  with 
a  passion.] 

1.  To  besot,  to  infatuate  ;  to  cause  to  dote 
upon.    [Besot.  1 

"  That  monstrous  errour  which  doth  some  asMi.' 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  II.  1.1. 

2.  To  bewilder. 

■'  Assotted  had  liis  sence.  or  dazed  was  his  eye." 

Spemer:  F.  Q..  III.  viii.  22. 

*  as-s6t',  a.    [AssoT,  v.]    Infatuated  ;  foolish. 

"  Tho  willye.  I  wene  thou  bee  assot." 

Spetuer:  Shepli.  Caf..  ill 

■  as-s6t-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Assot,  v.t.] 

*  as-s6yle,  v.t.    [Assoil.] 

*  as-soyled,pa.  par.    [Assoil.] 

*  as-s6yl  -inge.  ^r.  par.  k  s.    (Assoil,  r.] 

'  as-soyue,     *  as-soin,     *  as  soS^gne 

{<j  silent),  •  a-Soy'ne,  .•{.     [Essoin,  s.] 

*  as-sop"  ne,  v.t.    [Essoin,  s.  &  v.] 
"  as-spy  e,  -^.t.    (Espv.i 

as-sua'de  (su&  as  swa).  v.t.  [Pref  as-  ^ 
ad'  intens.  and  Lat.  suadeo.]  To  urge  persua- 
sively. 

■■A  chance  of  atsuading  bis  own  lietter  Jud^'ment 
on     the     multitude,"—  Annual     Review,      it.    'J«0. 


boil,  b^;  poiit,  j6^I;  cat,  cell,  chorus.  9liln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  £ 
-clan,  -tian  =  Shan.    -tion.  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun;  -tion,  -^lon  -  zhun.    -tlous,  -sious  -  shus.     -ble,  -die.  Sec.  =  h^l.  del. 


342 


assuage— assumption 


AB-suage'  (sua  ae  swa),  as-swage,  v.t. 
&  i.     [O.  Fr,  assouaijer,  as  if  from  Lat.  assua- 
vio :  Lat.  ad  ~  to,  and  siiavis  =  sweet,  agree- 
able.] 
A.  Tramitive: 

I.  Of  anything  in  the  arrangements  of  nature 
which  is  extreme:  To  temper,  to  allay,  to  miti- 
gate. 

■'  Rtfrei-lilng  winds  the  auramer'e  heats  ax>uaae,  __ 
And  kiiidTy  wnnutli  diflarniB  the  wlut«r  s  niEe, 
^  ad  won. 

II.  Of  human  feeling  <yr  emotion : 

1.  Of  pain,  woe,  fear,  or  alight  els^  depressing 
to  the  mind:  To  mitigate,  to  soothe,  to  allay, 
partly  to  remove. 

••  UnleM  he  could  tusuage  the  woe 
Which  he  abhorrd  to  view  below.' 

fl.(/n.«  -    The  PrU'j'ier  of  Chilton.  1.  4. 

2.  Of  the  eliciting  emotions,  and  ^vcially  of 
anger,  hatred,  d-c.:' To  appease,  to  pacify,  to 
diminish,  to  allay. 

■■  It's  enth  his  ydle  fnry  to  atnonge." 

Spenier:  F.  tf.,  11.  It.  11. 
"  On  me,  on  me  your  kindled  wmth  auuage. 
And  bid  the  vnice  of  lawless  riot  rage. " 

Pope  :  Homvr's  Odyuey.  bk,  ii   81.  B2. 

B*  Intransitive :  To  abate,  to  subside. 

"And  God  made  a  wind  to  jiaaf  over  the  earth,  and 
the  waters  (uswaiied."—Oen.  viii.  1. 

aS'Sua'ged  (sua  as  swa),  t as-swaged, 

'  *  a-swa'ged,  pa.  par.     [J^sSuACE,  r./.J 

as-suage-ment  (sua  as    swa),   *  as- 

"  swa'ge-ment,  s.  [Eng.  assuage :  -ment.] 
The  act  of  assuaging; ;  the  state  of  being  as- 
suaged ;  mitigation,  abatement. 

"Tell  me,  when  flhall  these  weary  woea  have  end, 
Or.  Rhall  their  ruthleaa  torment  never  cease. 
But  all  mv  dfiys  in  pining  languor  spend, 
Without  hope  of  assuagement  or  releaae." 

Spenier:  Surivett. 

as-sua'-ger  (sua  a,s  swa),  s.    [Eng.  assuage ; 
'  -er]    One  wlio  or  that  which  assuages. 

tas-sua-sive  (sua  as  8Wa)»  a.  [Formed 
'from  assuade  (q.v. )  on  model  oi  j>ersuasive.] 
Persuasive,  soothing. 

"  If  in  the  breast  turaultuons  Joys  arise, 
Muslck  her  soft  atsuative  voice  supplies. *" 

Pope :  St.  Cecilia. 

•  as-sub'-ju-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
mbjugate.]  '  To  subjugate  to,  to  subject  to. 

"  This  thrice  worthy  and  right  valiant  lord 
Must  not  BO  stale  nla  palm,  nobly  acquir'd : 
Nur,  by  my  will,  assubjugale  his  merit." 

Shaktap.  ■  TroUut  &  Creuida,  11. 

Ss-SUbt'-Ue  (&  silent),  V.t.  [Sltbtle.]  To 
render  subtle.  {Futtenham :  Eng.  Foesie,  bk. 
iii.,  ch.  xviii, 

tasHSue-fac'-tlon  (ue  aswe),  «■  [Lat.  as- 
sitcfacio  =  to  accustom  to,  from  assitetiis  = 
accustomed  :  ad,  and  suesco  =  to  become  accus- 
tomed to,  and  facto  =to  make.]  The  state  of 
heing  accustomed. 

"  Right  and  left,  as  partainservientunto  the  motive 
faculty,  are  differenced  by  degrees  from  use  and  assue- 
/action,  or  according  whereto  the  one  glows  gtrooger." 
— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours. 

t  &s'-sue-tude  (ue  as  we),  s.  [In  Ital.  assue- 
tudine;  Lat.  assitetudo.]  Accustomeduess, 
custom,  habit 

"  We  see  that  auuetude  ot  things  hurtful  doth  make 
them  lose  the  force  to  hurt."— fiocon .•  Jfat.  UUt.,  5  67. 

aS-SU'me,  v.t.   &  i.     [Jn    Fr.   assumer;    Sp. 
asumirse;  Port,  nssumiir ;  Ital.  assumere.  From 
Lat.  assume  =■  to  take  to :  cui  =  to,  and  sm.vio 
^  to  take  up.  ] 
A.  Transitivt: 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 
1.  To  take  to  one's  self. 
(I)  To  take  to  one's  self  that  which  is  one's 
own,  or  anj-thing  held  in  common  of  which 
one  has  the  right  to  make  use.     Used — 

(a)  Of  man  or  other  real  or  iviaginary  being : 
"'Twere  new  indeed,  to  see  a  bard  all  fire, 
Touch 'd  with  a  coal  from  Heaven,  asxume  the  lyre." 
Cw-'per:  Tabic  Talk. 


"His  majc-itv  might  well  assume  the  complaint  sind 
expression  of  King  David."— C7arendo». 

"Trembling  they  stand,   while  Jove   assumet  the 

throne."         Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  1.,  694. 
(&)   Fig.:   Of  nature  or  any  otlier  thing  as 
9ontraiUsliyiguished  from  a  person  or  being: 
*'  Nature,  attuming  a  more  lovely  face. 
Borrowing  a  beauty  from  the  works  of  pmce," 

Cowper:  Jtetirmnent. 

.  (2)  To  take  to  one's  self  what  one  is  not  en- 
titled to  ;  it  being  eminently  characteristic  of 
those  who  "  assume  "  or  take  to  themselves 
anything  that  they  take  too  much, 


"...  (iMumM  or  usurps  the  ascendancy."— i)rirt'*'»-" 
The  Bind  ajtd  Panther,  il.     Note. 
'*  Art  girt  about  by  demons,  who  ofsnme 
The  words  of  God,  and  tempt  us  with  our  own 
Dissatisfied  and  curious  thouglita  .  .  ." 

Bt/ron  :  Cain,  1. 1. 

t  (3)  To  adopt  or  receive  into  a  society. 
"The  sixth  was  a  young  knight  of  lesser  renown  and 
lower  rank,  ussumed  into  that  honourable  company." 
—Scott.     {Goodi-ich  and  Porter.) 

2.  To  take  upon  one's  self,  to  arrogate  to 
one's  self  authority. 

"  With  ravish'd  ears, 
The  monarch  hears, 
A  flumes  the  Kod. 
Allects  to  nod, 
And  seems  to  shake  the  spheres." 

Dryden:  Alexander' I  Feast. 

n.  Technically : 

Logic  :  To  take  anything  for  granted  without 
proof.  This  may  be  done  either  through  in- 
advertence or  because  what  is  assumed  is 
really  axiomatic. 

"  In  every  hypothesis  something  Is  allowed  to  be 
assumed.' — Boyle. 

".  .  .  we  must  not  therefore  (Kwime  the  liberty  of 
setting  aside  well-ascertAiued  rules  of  historiciil  evi- 
dence, —iewf*;  Early  Rom.  Bist.,  ch.  viii..  j  1. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Langtiage:  To  be  arrogant  or 
pretentious  ;  to  claim  more  than  is  one's  due. 

2.  Law :  To  undertake  an  obligation  of  any 
kind,  as  by  a  verbal  or  other  promise  to  do 
anything. 

aS-BU'nied,  pa-  par.  &  a.     [Assume.] 
As  participial  adjective  : 

1.  Gen. :  In  senses  corresponding  to  ^hose 
of  the  verb. 

"...  the  assumed  uniformity  of  the  exciting 
causes  .  .  ."—Darttrln :  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  L,  pt.  i., 
ch.  iv. 

2.  Spec. :  Pretended,  hypocritical 

•■  '  Disastrous  news ! '  datrk  WyclifTe  slid  ; 
Atsumed  desiwrndence  bent  his  head. 
While  troubled  toy  was  in  his  eye. 
The  well-felgnea  sorrow  to  Ijelie." 

Scott      linXeby,  1.  14. 
"Brutus  now  throws  off  his  oMMtTWffchftnwter,  .  .  ," 
—Lewis:  Early  Rom.  Eist.,  ch.  xi.,  §  37. 

*  aS-^U'-ment,  S.  [Lat.  assumentum,  from 
assuo  =  to  sew  on,  to  put  a  patch  on  ;  arf  =  to, 
and  suo  =  to  sew.  j    A  patch. 

"This  auument  or  addition  Dr.  Slarshal  says  he 
never  could  find  anywhere  but  in  this  Anglo-Saionick 
translation."— ictm.-  Bist-  Eng.  Bibles,  p.  9. 

as-su'-mer,  s.     [Eng.  assume;  -er.]    One  who 

"  takes  to  himself  more  than  he  is  entitled  to, 

or  takes  upon  himself  what  he  has  no  right  or 

is  unable  to  do  ;  a  pretender ;  also  a  woman 

who  does  so. 

"  Caq  man  be  wise  in  any  course  in  which  he  is  not 
safe  too?  Botcon  thesehigh  oMumer*.  and  pretenders 
to  reason,  prove  themselves  so?"— Soitfft. 

as-8u'm-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Assume.] 

A.  As  jrres.  participle  :  In  senses  correspoud- 
ing  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Pretentious,  arrogant,  pre- 
sumptuous, self-confident. 

"  His  haughty  looks,  and  bis  assuminp  air. 
The  son  of  Isis  could  no  longer  bear. '       Dnjdcn. 

C.  As  substantive:  Assumption,  presump- 
tion. 

"The  vain  aMiimings 
Of  some,  quite  worthless  of  her  (Poesy's]  sovereign 
wreaths."  B.  Jonson:  Poetaster. 

t as-su'm-ihg-ness,    s     [Eng.    assuming; 

•niess.]     Assumption,  presumption. 

"  Dyslogistic— viz 12-  Haughtiness.      18.  Ax- 

sumin-jness.      U.    Anogauce.'-'Bourring:    Benthams 
Works',  vol.  i.,  p.  201. 

as-siimp'-Slt,  s.  [Lat.  3  person  sing,  pret- 
*  of  ai!SH7;io.  Lit.  =  fie  has  taken  to  or  upon 
(him).] 

Lav)  : 

1.  A  verbal  promise  made  by  any  one,  or 
which  he  may  in  justice  be  held  to  have  mOre 
or  less  directly  made.  [See  No.  2.]  In  the 
former  case  the  assumpsit  or  promise  is  said 
to  be  explicit,  and  in  the  latter,  implied.  One 
may  actually  promise  to  pay  a  sum  of  money 
or  build  a  house  by  a  certain  day,  in  which 
case  the  promise  is  deemed  explicit,  and  an 
action  lies  against  him  if  he  violate  his  verbal 
engagement.  Certain  contracts  are,  however, 
so  important  that  the  law  requires  them  to 
be  in  writing.  Implied  promises  are  such  as 
the  following :— A  person,  when  in  want  of 
certain  articles,  is  in  the  habit  of  obtaining 
them  at  a  certjiin  shop.  Having  done  so,  it  is 
not  legally  conii>etent  for  him  to  tuni  round 
on  the  shopman  and  say,  "  Prove  that  I  ever 
promised  to  pay  for  the  articles  I  received." 


The  law  rightly  judges  that  if  there  was  not 
an  explicit,  there  was  at  least  an  implied 
promise  to  pay  for  the  goods,  else  the  sliop- 
nian  would  not  have  given  them.  So  also  if  a 
person  contract  to  build  a  house,  and  erectiTig 
it  in  defiance  of  the  principle  of  gra\ity,  see 
it  tumble  to  pieces  before  his  eyes,  he  is  not 
allowed  to  plead  that  he  knew  nothing  of 
building.  His  having  taken  the  contract  is 
held  to  imply  that  he  gave  himself  out  as  coni- 
petent'to  perform  the  work  which  he  under- 
took to  do. 

"...  the  assumpsit  or  undertaking  of  the  defen- 
dant ...  A  third  species  of  implied  assumpsits  ii 
.  .  ."—Blackstone  :  Comment.,  bk.  ni.,  ch.  9. 

2.  An  action  at  law  brought  for  the  enforce- 
ment of  such  a  promise,  express  or  implied. 
{Blackstone :  Comm. ) 

*  as-siunpt',  v.t.  [From  Lat.  assumptus,  pa. 
par,  oi  a^sunio.]    [Assume.]    To  take  up. 

"The  souls  of  such  their  worthies  as  were  de[iarted 
from  huiiuin  conversation,  and  were  assumpttd  into 
tlie  iiuuiber  of  their  gods. '— Sft«W<OT :  MiraUes  <tf 
Antichrist,  p.  116. 

"  as-sumpt',  s.  [In  Port,  asaumpto;  Ital. 
assitnto.  From  Lat.  assxanptum,  neuter  of 
assumptus,  pa.  par.  of  assumo.]  [Assume.] 
Anything  assumed. 

"The  sum  of  all  your  atsumpts.  coUerted  by  your- 
self. Is  this."— Cfci«MV««»rt&.-  Aru.  to  Charity  maint. 
by  Cath..  p.  60. 

as-sump  -tion,  *  as-sunq^-d-oii*  s.     [In 

Fr.  assomption ;  O.  Fr.  assumption;  Sp.  asun- 
cioTi;  Port,  assumpgao ;  Ital.  assunzione ;  Lat. 
ass2Lmptio,  from  assumplum,  sup.  of  assuma.] 
[Assume.] 

A.  Ordi)uiry  Language: 

L  The  act  of  assuming  or  taking  to,  up, 
upon,  or  for  granted. 

1.  The  act  of  taking  to  or  upon  one's  self,  or 
taking  up,  or  adopting. 

"  The  personal  descent  of  God  hiDwelf.  and  his  as- 
sumption ot  our  flesh  tu  his  divinity.  .  .  ."—Ham- 
mond :  Fundamentals. 

"Now,  war  with  China  must  mean  the  acquisition 
of  territory  and  the  assumption  of  immediate  political 
power."- rime*.  Nov,  10.  1875. 

[See  also  B.,  I.  1.] 

2.  The  act  of  taking  for  granted  without 
proof. 

"  By  showing  that  by  the  assuniptlon  of  this  won- 
deriul  intangible  .-ether  all  the  phenomena  of  optics 
are  accounted  for." — Ti/ndall:  I-^ug.  of  Science  (3rd 
ed.),  ii.  223. 

XL  The  state  of  being  assumed  in  any  of  the 
•ways  now  mentioned. 

"Adam,  after  a  certain  period  of  yeara,  would  have 
been  rewarded  with  an  assumption  toeternol  ftlioity. 
—  Hake. 

"These,  by  way  of  assumption  underthe  t^-u  general 

Kopositiona,  are  intrinsically  and  uatumlly  ^ood  or 
<l.-—Norris. 

ni.  A  thing  or  things  assumed.  6j>e''.,  a 
thing  taken  for  granted  without  proof.  (Fol- 
lowed by  thai.) 

"  possible  to  keep  a  compact  based  on  the  a«> 

sumption  that  Turkey  either  would  or  could  behave 
like  a  civilised  State.'— rimes.  Nov.  9, 1876. 

B.  Technically : 

I.  Theol,  Church  Hist.,  &c.  According  to  the 
Greek  and  Rojnan  Churches- : 

1.  The  taking  of  the  Virgin  Mary  up  into 
heaven. 

"Upon  the  feast  ot  the  asstimptton  of  the  blessed 
Vircin,  the  pope  and  cardinals  keep  the  vespers."— 
StiUingfleet. 

2.  Ill  an  elliptic  sense:  The  festival  com- 
memorating this  alleged  occurrence.  It  is 
kept  by  the  Roman  and  Greek  Churclies  on 
the  loth  of  August  The  English  Church  does 
not  observe  the  festival,  being  dissatisfied 
with  the  evidence  that  the  event  which  it 
commemorates  ever  took  place. 

II.  Scots  Law.  A  deed  of  assumption  :  A 
deed  executed  by  a  trustee  ur  trustees  under  a 
deed  of  settlement,  appointing  and  associating 
with  themselves  a  new  trustee  or  new  trustees. 

in.  Her.  :  Arvis  of  assumption  are  those 
which  a  person  may,  in  certain  circumstances, 
legitimately  assume.  They  are  now  distin- 
guished from  assumptive  arms.    [Assumptive.] 

IV.  Logic: 

1.  The  minor  or  second  proposition  in  a 
categorical  syllogism. 

t  2.  The  consequence  drawn  from  the  major 
and  minor.     {DycJte.) 

3.  Anything  taken  for  granted  without 
proof  or  jiostulate.     [A.,  III.] 

"There  are.  however,  geologists  who  maintain  that 
this  is  an  tistumptioii.  Ijased  upon  a  partial  knowledge 
of  the  facta  "—Owe"  :  Classif.  of  tlic  Mammalia.  P-  aS. 


f&t«,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


assumpUve— Assyrian 


^8-8ump  -Vive,  a.  [Fr.  assomptij;  Port. 
as3um,,tira ;  li„ni  Lat.  aammi>lU-m.]  Which 
IS  assumed,  or  which  may  be  assumed :  capable 
of  bcijlg  assumed. 

Heraldry.     Assumptive  Arms  : 

'1.  Oriffinally:  Anns  whicli  had  been  as- 
sumed in  a  legitimate  way, 

■' .  .      in   Henildry,  asntmpfivc  armt  art-  sueh  as  a 

Sersoii  biw  i\  title  to  bear,  by  virtue  of  aome  action 
one  or  jjerformetl  Ijy  hiiu.  whith  by  birth  he  coulU 
uot  wear;  as  1(  a  person  tluit  has  naturally  no  coat 
flhoul.l.  Ill  lawful  w.ar.  take  a  prince  or  nobleman 
prisoner,  he  has  from  that  time  a  right  to  bear  the 
anni  of  such  prisoner,  by  virtue  of  that  military  law, 
that  the  lioniinion  «£  things  tJiken  in  lawful  war 
passes  to  the  couitueror."— /Ji/cA« .-  oict.  11758J. 

t.  Now:  Arms  assumed  without  proper 
authority ;  those  legitimately  taken  being 
called  tirnis  of  assumption,  and  not  assumptive 
arms.     (Gloss,  of  Her.,  1847.) 

OS-sump '-tive-ly,    adv.     (Eng.  assumptire; 
■  </.J    Ijy  means  of  an  assumption.     (IVebster.) 


343 


as-sii  r-an^e,  *  as-sii'r-aunse  (sur  as 
Sllur),  s.  [Pr.  assuraiKe,  from  assurer  =  to 
rfii.l.-r  sure;  sAr  =  0.  Fr.  seur,  segur ;  Lat. 
stcurus  —  (I)  free  from  care;  (2)  free  from 
danger,  safe,  secure  :  sf  (old  form  of  sine)  = 
apart  from,  without ;  curt/  =  care.]  [Assecc- 
R.iNCE,  Assure,  Secure,  Sinecure,  Sure.  ] 

A.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Tile  act  of  assuring  or  insuring. 

(i.)  The  ,ict  of  imparting  to  another,  who 
is  distrustful  or  anxious,  grounds  on  which 
confirtence  may  be  based,  or  of  actually  in- 
sjiinng  him  with  confidence  itself.     (Lit.  <t 

fig-) 

"  But.  lordea,  wol  ye  maken  amiraunee. 
.48  1  achal  tmy.  asaenlyuK  to  my  lore? 
AJia  1  ochal  make  us  aauf  for  evermore." 

„„^     :       CAincer.-  C.  r..  4.761. 
Not  a  house  but  seenia 
10  giTe  atturance  of  content  within." 

^rordMBorth  :  Excurtion.  bk.  V. 

II    il ''''"'  '"^*  "^  "insuring  one's  life."    [A., 

I.  The  state  of  being  assured,  or  beine  in- 
sured. " 

(i.)  The  state  of  being  .issiu^d. 

(a)  The  state  of  receiving  statements,  de- 
signed to  inspire  confidence  either  with  re- 
spect to  ones  personal  seouritv  or  .my  other 
matter  which  else  would  be  doubtful. 

«IT°,''l'"'""5"",''™"■'■'^«'b.^t  there  is  a  God.  aa 
rf«Xn   ""*  ■'■  ""I'l""'"*  that  he  wlre;-- 

1  To  lake  assjirance  from  an  enemy  ■  To 
submit  on  ooudiHon  of  receiving  protection. 

(6)  Firm  belief  in  such  statements,  un- 
wavering conviction. 

ca'rVfoi'!^".'',.  "',"";"»<»  «'  """B'  as  will  make  men 

2a'l'rg;^'i^r.'''-!¥;,&„"-  ">«" »" »«"'-  -* 

(c)  Conlldence,  trust,  produced  by  such  con- 
viction. 

i„i,T'".';'  '''""  'fV,  ''?.?  ""<'   "181".  and  shalt  have 
lion.  „,i,„r,i„ce  of  thy  life     .  .■—Oear.  xxvdi.  66 

tl.'.'.'^„',r'  .V*"  ,""'1  ?'  "Bbteouaue^s  shall  be  peace  :  and 

tore5er"--;i„"j!^'ii'."fr"  '""""'"^  and'^»a„™„, 

1  To'make  assurance  doubly  sure:  To  take 

steps  which  seem  much  more  th,an  sutflcient 

to  lepiovo  every  cause  of  apprehension,  and 

produce  tranquil  coiitid.'iicc. 

"ButvJ'n!',"^'  ""''"Il':  what  need  Hear  of  the,, 
But  yet  I II  make  auuranc*  tioublu  "ire" 

SA<iAe*/J.  .   Hucbeth.  iv.  1, 

(</)  The  confidence  produced  by  comparing 
one  s  self  with  others.  This  may  be  moderate 
«ud  therefore  legitimate ;  indeed,  it  may  be 
only  the  absence  of  false  modesty  or  over- 
bashfiiluess. 

Mo(£>i   ,V^.'°,""W«  "l""  ""uraiic,  in  the  duties  of  aii 
proiciwioii.  —lingers. 

"  »!'."'■  ""  tb'.:"""'""*^''  innocence  can  brlnd. 

Fearless  without,  because  secure  within." 

„  Drydtm. 

or  It  may  be  immoderate  and  become  for- 
wardness or  impudence. 

?r;;!ysE;i -■"?--. .^S'SoSss 

^/drnv"™,"!  ',""''  *'*  ?'»rP"rted  by  a  feeling 
whi,  i^i:  h  1  '"'"""^  ""■'•'=l'''"ity  or  fortitude" 
Which  IS  highly  commendable. 

lT,.i!r,  wli'l,''^'  "■■"''"•  ■'"^".  'tood  ill  the  (ace  of  the 
knolU.  "  »""'•'■"'■'  'ban  the  wall  Itaelt."-! 

(ii.)  Tlie  state  of  Ijcing  insured.    [A.,  II  3  ) 

nr  Hih,''."'  "'"'''I  ''<!"'8n«'l  to  render  a'person 
or  thing  assured  or  insured. 


(i.)  That  which  is  designed  to  .issure  a 
person,  or  inspire  him  with  confldence. 

"Js»uroiice,.ofsupi»rtcame  pouring  in  daily  from 
foreign  courts. "_.l/«cautey,-  Blit.  Eng.,  ch.  xx 

" .  .  .  the  answer  returned  to  these  affectionate  as. 
mrancei  was  uot  perfectly  gracious."— ;6td..  ch.  xxiii. 

(ii.)  That  wliich  is  intended  to  insure  a 
lieis.in  or  his  life,  or,  more  truly,  his  property. 

fl  ,!l'M"'.'i'"''''"°' f^'y^ '""•'^  """"Bb  for  a  competent 
nne  tiatli  come  hack  ayaiii  by  reason  of  aome  over- 
sight, —liacon. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Theology:  The  unwavering  comiction 
divinely  produpjjd,  that  one  is  now  acceptable 
to  God,  and  will,  through  the  mediation  of 
Christ,  at  last  infallibly  attain  to  heavenly 
lelicity.  ^ 

,Z^"A^°  des^ire  that  every  oue  of  you  do  ahew  the 
same  diligence  to  the  fuU  auuratice  of  hope  unto  the 
end.  — Ueb.  vi.  IL 

"  Though  hojio  be  indeed  a  lower  and  leaser  thine 
than  .mio-ance.  yet.  as  to  all  the  purposes  of  a  piouJ 
life.  It  may  prove  more  useful."— &)MrA. 

2.  Law:  The  conveyance  of  lands  or  tene- 
ments l.iy  deed  ;  legal  evidence  of  the  convey- 
ance of  property.  The  legal  evidences  of  this 
translation  of  property  are  called  the  common 
assurance  of  the  kingdom,  whereby  every 
man  s  estate  is  assured  to  him.  {BlacUtone's 
Comment.,  II.  2y4.) 

3.  Arithmetic,  Comm.,  Insurance,  6tc  ■  The 
act  of  "  insuring  "  a  person's  life  ;  the  state 
ol  being  instu-ed ;  also  a  contract  between  a 
person  on  the  one  hand  and  a  company  on  the 
other,  by  which  the  former  agrees  to  pay  a 
stipulated  sum  at  fixed  times,  and  the  latter 
priiiuises  a  certain  amount  to  be  given  over 
to  his  heirs  in  the  event  of  his  dying  during 
tie  period  for  which  he  has  paid.  'The^uni  for 
which  the  individual  insured  becomes  respon- 
sible IS  caUed  the  premium.  If  gi,  en  all  at  once 
It  IS  called  a  sia,;ie  premium;  if  at  the  com- 
""  wtT'^fv'  "/.  "^"^  ^'«'"''  ^"  "'"'"a(  premium. 

«  nue  the  time  of  a  single  jiersou's  death  is 
not  ascertainable  beforehand  by  man  the  per- 
centageof  deaths  out  of  10,000,  or  100  000  or 
a  million,  is  wonderfully  fixed,  the  variations 
becoming  less  as  the  number  from  which  the 
percentage  is  calculated  grows  greater  It 
may,  therefore,  become  the  subject  of  arith- 
metical and  algebraical  calculation.  [Annui- 
ties, Life.  Expectation.] 

To  find  Ike  present  value  of  SlOO,  to  be  paid  at 
the  end  of  the  year  in  which  the  assurer.  A,  diet  ■ 
Find  the  present  value  of  an  annuity  of  SI  for 
the  life  of  A.  If  this  be  called  ii,  then  (a-j-1) 
multiplied  by  the  present  value  of  $1  due  a 
year  hejice.  with  a  subtracted  from  the  result 
and  the  remainder  then  multiplied  by  IDli,  will 
give  the  sum  required.  Or,  find  A's  e.\ji'ecla- 
tion  of  life,  and  calculate  the  present  value  of 
8100  that  number  of  years  hence. 

Toftmlthe  annual  premium  which  would  fur- 
nish such  a  imn  on  the  death  of  A  :  Divide  the 
present  value  of  SIuii,  as  ascertained  in  the 
previous  paragraph,  by  the  jiresent  value  of 
an  annuity  of  $1  for  the  same  time. 

5  The  business  of  Assurance  or  Insurance 
has  grown  enormously  during  the  present 
century.  The  amount  of  life  insurance  now 
m  force  in  the  United  Slates  is  more  than 
i;9,UIJ<l,000,000.  Assessment  or  Co-operative  lu- 
snraace  has  had  an  enormous  development 
within  recent  years. 

B.  Attributively:  Pertaining  to  assurance 

01  lives  niore  rarely  of  insurauces  against  fire, 

as  the  "Standard  Life  ^srai-ancf  Company,'' 

Hand  in   Hand   Fire  and   Life   .^ssiira?tc« 

Society. 

•  as-siir'-an-cer  (siir  as  shiir),  s.  [Eng. 
assurauc{e):  -er.]  One  who  makes  great  pro- 
fessions.   (N.E.D.) 

as-siirant  (siir  as  shiir),  s.      [Eng.  as- 

sur(e);  -ant.]  One  who  takes  out  a  policy  of 
insurance.    (N.E.D.) 

as-siire,    *  a-sii're   (siir  as  shiir),  i.f. 

[In  Ger.  assccuriren.  nssckuriren.  Lliit  as- 
siirccren,-  Fr.  (issiircr,-  old  Fr.  nm-uri-r 
aseiirer;  Sp.  ascgurar;  Port,  as.sfiyamr ;  Ital.' 
assecurare :  Low  Lat.  assecuro,  from  ad  =  to, 
and  securus  =  free  from  care  or  from  danger  ] 
(Assurance,  Assecurk.] 

A,  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  To  adopt  means  for  inspiring  belief  or 
confidence. 

I.  To  make  one's  self  sure  ;   or  to  make 
promises  or  statements,   once  or  repeatedly 
with  the  design  of  inspiring  another  person 
with  belie.'  or  confidence. 
"  ?,"'  wlience  they  sprong.  or  how  they  were  bciiott. 

Uneath  is  to  tiwiire  .  .  .'--Spenser:  F.  Q..  IT s.  s. 


"  Avaux  oiiHred  Louvois  that  a  single  French  batt* 

*  2.  To  betroth. 

■•This  drudge,  diviner  laid  claim  to  me ;  called  ma 
Dromio;  awore  I  was  assured  to  hot. "-Stajeia  ■ 
Corned!/  q/  Errors,  iii.  a.  '«a«jx  . 

3.  To  render  property  or  any  other  desirable 
acqmsition  secure  to  oue ;  to  impart  an  indis- 
putable title  »o  certain  property.  To  confirm, 
to  guarantee. 

".  .  .  then  he  shall  .add  the  fifth  part  ol  the  money 
of  thy  estimation  unto  it.  and  it  ahaU  be  assured  unto 
bim.  — Lav.  xjivu.  la. 

4.  To  insure,  as  a  life  in  an  insurance  office. 

"One  j3ound  t«n  ahillings  per  annum  on  the  sum 
assured.  '-Adi't.  of  an  l.uuruAet  OJ/lce. 

II.  Actually  to  inspire  beUef  or  confidence. 

1.  To  convince. 

H' .1.    ,,  »v    •  ■    .'"*"'"'<' that  man  shad  live 
w  ith  all  the  creatures,  and  their  seed  preserve  ' 
Mitto7i;  P.  i..  bk.  it 

2.  To  embolden  ;  to  render  confident 

•'  Hia  lieigh  astftte  assured  him  in  pryde ; 
Uut  fortune  cast  him  doun.  and  ther  he  lay." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  15.'6?4-5. 
.^,Jl■^'"'  ^"e\,Y  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and 
shall  a«ure  our  hearts  before  him."_l  John  OL  19 

B.  Comm. ,  Insurance,  dc. :  To  insure  one 
against  some  of  the  pecuniary  consequences 
to  his  family  which  death  would  otherwise 
produce  [Assurance.  II.  3],  or  to  insure  one's 
sell  or  property  against  certain  contingencies. 

as-sii'red  (siir  as  shiir),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [As- 
sure.] 
vis  adjective: 

1.  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  th« 
verb.     Specially— 

(a)  Certain;  undoubted. 

-/er  ■  liv'll"'  ^^°  ''°°  """'■«'  P=""'  la  """  Pl«<»-" 

(b)  Secure. 

2.  Iiupiideut. 

as-siir-ed-ly  (siir  as  shiir),  adv.  [Eng 
assured:  -ly.]  With  the  secuiity  produced 
when  a  trustworthy  assurance  has  been  giien  • 
certainly,  undoubtedly. 

"  alo. "  ca'nroUeir"""'  '°''  ^"^  "'"''  "' ""«  ' 
DoL  Atsuredlj/,  you  know  me." 

Shake^p.  .-  An'on^  and  Cleopatra,  v.  i. 
"Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  larad  know  assurcdlv 
Tliat  .  ,  ,  — Acti  li,  ac 

as-siir-ed-ness  (siir  as  shiir),  s.  [Eue 
assured:  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  assured • 
assurance,  certainty.  ' 

rJ'S?%-'¥''  ,°"'  '"''"'v'  "'"  i'S^r,dnem.--Banlet: 
To  Sir  T.  Egerton.     ..jcichardson.) 

as-sii  r-er  (siir  as  shiir),  s.  [Bug.  assur(e) : 
-er.     In  Jr.  iiMnreiir.] 

1.  One  who  seeks  to  inspire  another  with 
belief  or  confidence. 

2.  One  who  insures  any  person's  life  or  pro- 
perty. ' 

" .  .  .  the  general  body  ol  new  aaurers  are  to  have 
no  claim  on  either  of  the  existing  assurance  funds  "- 
187;  '^'■"'""''  "  Times.  City  Arliele.  22nd  February. 

as-sur'-gent,  a.  [Lat.  assui-gens,  pr.  par.  of 
assurgo  =  t.)  rise  uji  :  od  =  to  or  up  and 
surgo  =  to  rise.]    Rising  up  ;  rising  out  of. 

,J:?"''    Kising  out    of.     (Ghss.    of  Her., 

184 1 .) 

\Bot.:  Rising  upward.  (loudoji:  Cyti. 
of  Plants,  1S29.  Ghssary.)  The  same  as  Aa- 
CENDlNa(q.v.). 

^s^siir-ing  (siir  as   shiir),  pr.  jmr.  &  a. 
as-sii'r-ing-l;^  (siir  as  shiir),  adv.    [Eng. 

"ssuring :     -ly]        lu    a    mauner    to    assure. 
(I(  ebster.) 

t  as-swa'ge,  ti.f.  &.  i.    [Assuage.] 
t  as-swa  ged, ;«.  par.    [Assuaged.  ) 
t  as-SWa  -glng,  pr.  par.     [ASSUAOINQ.] 
•  as-swy  the,   adv.       [A.S.    sunth  =  stronft 
grcal.  vphement,  with  prefix os-(q. v.).  Quickly. 

"  To  >.,per  thsy  ge.le  assKothe." 
(,au,ai/ne  .1  :he  Ureen  knyght.  2.534.     iBouchtr.) 

As-syr'-i-an,  a.  &  j.  [Eng.  Assyri(a):  -an. 
In  Fr.  ^ss.vrieii  ;  Lat.  Assyrius  ;  Gr.  'Ao-inipitw 
(ylssiirios).  From  Lat  Assyria  ;  Gr.  'Ao-trvpia 
(Assuria)  (Josephus),  and  'Aiyo-oiip  (Assour)  ; 
Heb.  nre-N  (Asshiir):  apparently  from  Asshur, 
the  son  of  Sllem.  ] 


laa     -J-^n.    -clon.-tlo„.-slon  =  shu„;-tlon,-^„n  =  zhan.    -ttous, -sious. -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  :Le,  &c.  fSl.  d^f 


344 


Assyriolo  gist— asteriatite 


1.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Assyria^ 


••There  is  Sir  Henrv  RAwlinsou's  At*yrian  Cuon 

.■—Tram.  Bib,  vlrch.  5oc.  voL  iii.  (16^*).  P-  *■ 
2.  As  subslanlict:  A  native  of  Assyria,  espe- 
ejallv  if  belonging  to  the  dominant  race. 

"The  Juvriin  cjuiie  down  like  the  woU  on  the  fold.- 
ayron    Betre^  ilelodUt:  DMnte.  vT  SennacHtnb. 

Assyrian  language:  A  dead  language  be- 
loninng  to  the  Aramaean,  or  Soithern  group  ot 
the  Svro- Arabian  tongues.  Its  nearest  li>-ing 
analogue  is  the  Neo-Syriac.  It  is  only  m  the 
present  century  that  it  has  been  recovered. 
From  its  richness  of  grammatical  forms,  the 
late  Dr  Hincks  termed  it  "The  Sanscnt  of 
the  Shemitic  family  of  languages."  The  re- 
searches of  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson  on  the 
trilingual  inscriptions  of  Behistun  proved  the 
language  of  Balivlonia.  in  the  time  of  Darius 
to  be  essentially  the  same  as  the  Ass>-rmn  of 
Ti-lath  Pileser.  (Trans.  Bib.  Archaol  ^oc., 
18?2  vol  i.,  p.  281. 1  The  Biblical  Archjeo- 
logical  Society's  pubUcations  are  full  of  infor- 
mation reaarding  Old  Assyria,  its  language, 
and  its  hrstorv ;  and  the  general  appearance 
of  the  characters  in  which  the  language  is 
written  is  familiar,  even  to  the  most  illiterate 
frequenter  of  the  British  Museum,  from  the 
nnmerous  specimens  of  it  covering  the  Assy- 
riau  sculptures  in  one  portion  of  the  building. 

As-syr-i-ol-o-gist,  s.     [Lat.  Assyria  ;  from 

"Gr  ■^o-.rvpro  (Assxiria),   and  \6y<K  (logos)  —  3. 

discourse  )     One  who  makes  the  antiquities 

and  histon-  of  Assyria  his  special  study. 


2.  To  release. 

"  Ther  mi£bt  aaett  bim  no  pecnnial  peyne." 

C?ujuc£r:  C.  T..  6,69«. 

3.  To  avoid.     (Scotch.) 

••  Giff  ye  a  goddesse  he.  and  thet  ye  like 
To  do  one  twyue.  I  may  it  not  tutrrt. 

King  Quair.  iL  25.    {Jamltlcm.) 

Xs-tar'-te,  s.     [Gr.  •AoTipT>i(.4s(ar(e).] 

1.  IdyOi. :  A  Phoenician  goddess  correspond- 
ing' to  the  Ashtoreth  of   Scripture.      [ASB- 

TORETH.]  .    ^ 

••  With  these  m  troop 
Ooie  Astoreth.  whom  the  PhcenicL^ns  call'd 
AUarle,  queen  of  he.iven.  with  srescent  homfl; 
To  who?e hright  image  nightly  by  the  mo(.-D_ 
innns  paid  their  vows  and  Eontre. 


'■There  is  no  question  among  Atn/riotogim.  includ. 
ing  Mr.  Smith,  that  .  •  ■^■■—  »•*  ^t-ri^t  Sot. 
vol  iiL.  p.  4. 


— Traiu.  Bib.  Areliaol.  Stx.. 


•  as-sftll,  r.t.     [ AsslTH.  ] 
as-sy  tli-ment,  .<^.    [Assithment.] 

•  as-ta  at,  s.    (Est.^te,  State.] 

••  »  of  bir  hiche  attaat  no  rememhraunce 

Ne  badde  sche.    .    .    ."  

Chaiu^ :  C.  T.  S.'9).  S.m. 

•  a-Sta'-bil,  r.t.   [O.  Fr.  cs(ai!ir  =  to  establish, 

to  settle.)    To  calm,  to  compose,  to  assuage. 
{Scotch.) 

••  Thare  myndis  mesu  and  lutabUj  he. 

And  g«>Same  promys  r-t  m_^«»'  '^"Ke. 

as-ta'-ci-an.  s.    [Astacds.]     An  animal  be- 
"  longing  to  the  genus  Astaciis,  or  at  least  the 
family  Astacidie. 

98-tac-i-dS9,  s.  pi.    [AsTAcrs.]    A  family  of 
"  crustaceans  belonging  to  the  order  Decapoda 
and  the  snb-order  Macrura.     [Astacus.] 

5B-ta-5i'-ni,  s.  pi-    (Actactis.)  Cuvier's  name 

for  the  Astacidie. 
5B'-ta-9ite,  s.    (Lat.  astacus  (q.v.),  and  suff. 

-ite.]      Any   fossil    crustacean   resembling  a 

lobster  or  crayfish.     [Astacus.] 

as-tac'-«-lite,  s.      [Gr.   aaraxo?  (astakos)  — 
"a  lobster,  and    Ai'So?   (;irtos)=  stone.]     The 
same  as  Astacite  (q.v.). 

j^'-ta-cus,  s.  [In  ItaL  astaco;  from  Lat. 
ostocus.  Gr.  ioToxo!  (ostaJ-os),  a  kind  of 
lolister  or  crayfish.]  A  genus  of  decapod, 
long-tailed  Crustaceans,  the  typical  one  of  the 
family  Astacidie.  It  contains  the  A.  marinus, 
or  Lobster,  and  the  A.  JIuviatUis,  or  Crayfish. 
[Lobster,  Cbayfish.] 

•  as-tale,  v.u  [O.  Fr.  estaifer  =  to  display, 
to  show.  ]    To  deck  or  set  out .    (Scotch.) 

"  Syne  bynt  to  ane  hie  hall. 
That  wea  tutalit  with  palL'^ 

Gavatt  i  Gol.,  i.  5.    tJamiaon.) 

*  a-stand'-an,  v.i.  [A.S.  astaruUin  =  Co  stand 
but,  to  endure.]  To  stand  up.  (Layamon,  i. 
277.) 

•a-start',    *  a-sterf,   *  set-stur-ten, 

*  at -stir  -ten,    '  et-ster  -ten    (pret. 

*  a-start'-ed,  '  a-stert ,  •  jet-sturt  e, 

*  at-sturt'e),  v.i.  &  t,    [Eng.  a;  start] 

A.  hitrans. :   To  start  from,  to  escape;  to 
flee,  to  get  free. 

••  That  oft  out  of  hep  bed  she  did  (utan. 
As  one  with  view  of  ghostly  feeuds  affright." 
Sp^njer :  F.  e.,  IIL  iL  M. 
••  He  to  his  boos  is  gon  with  sorwefnl  herte. 
He  saith,  he  may  not  from  his  detb  asterte." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  11.3S3-4. 

B.  rransifii>e : 

1.  To  cause  to  start,  to  startle,  to  t«rrifj-. 
to  aflright ;  to  befall,  to  come  upon  suddenly. 

••No  daunger  there  the  ehepheard  can  ojfert. " 

iipeiuer:  Shep.  Cat.  xi 


Sidonian  virgins  paid 

2.  Zool. :  A  genns  of  bivalve  molluscs  be- 
longing to  the  family  Cyprinida.  They  have 
2—2  hinge  teeth,  and  are  suborbicular,  com- 
pressed, thick,  smooth,  or  concentrically  fur- 
rowed shells.  In  1S75,  Tate  estimated  the 
recent  species  knot^m  at  twenty  and  the  fossil 
at  2So.  The  former  belong  to  the  temperate 
and  arctic  zones,  and  the  latter  to  the  rocks 
from  tke  Carboniferous  formation  upward. 

•  a-sta'te,  *  as-ta't,  s.    [Estate,  State.] 

*•  .\nd  kepte  so  wel  bis  real  aitat,  ^ 

That  ther  was  nowher  such  a  ryal  man. 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  K1.3«l-U. 

as-tat'-ic,  a.      [Gr.  iirraros  (astatos)  =  never 

■  standing  still ;  from  o,  priv.,  and  the  pass,  of 
iimjixi  (kis(fmi)=  to  cause  to  stand.  Sot  in- 
fluenced by  the  earth's  magnetism. 

An  astatic  needle  is  a  needle  movable  about 
an  axis  in  the  plane  ot  the  magnetic  meridian, 
and  parallel  to  the  inclination.  When  so 
situated,  the  terrestrial  magnetic  couple  act- 
in"  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  cannot  impart 
to°the  needle  any  determinate  direction,  and 
therefore  it  is  astatic. 

An  astatic  system  is  a  combination  of  two 
needles  of  equal  force  joined  paraUel  to  each 
other,  with  the  poles  in  contrary  directions. 
They  counterb.ilance  each  other  so  that  the 
system  becomes  completely  astatic,  and  sets  at 
right  angles  to  the  magnetic  meridian. 

a-sta'y,  adv.    (Eng.  a,  and  stay.) 

SaiU. :  A  term  used  of  an  anchor,  which, 
on  being  hauled  up.  temporarily  takes  such  a 
position  that  the  cable  or  chain  from  which  it 
depends  forms  an  acute  angle  with  the  surface 
of  the  water. 

*as-te'er,  a.  or  adv.  [Astir.]  (0.  Eng.  <£' 
Scotch.) 

*  a-Ste'ir.  v.u  (A.S.  astyrian  =  to  excite.) 
lo  rouse,  to  excite,  to  stir.    (Scolcd.). 

'•  My  plesoure  prikia  my  palne  to  prouoke. 
My  solace  sorow  sobbing  to  OitHr. 

K.  Benrys  Tctt  Foems.  16th  cent.,  p.  262. 

as'-te-ism,  s.     (Lat.  asteismos  :  Gr.  iirreicrjios 
(aste'ismos);   from  iirrelos  (as(eios)  =  urbane, 
polite,  witty,  clever;  io-rv  (osfii)  =  a  city.] 
Bhet. :  Refinement  of  speech  ;  urbanity. 

•as-tel,  -as-teUe,  *  as-tyl,  f.  lo  Jv. 
astelle  estelle,  from  Low  Lat.  astiiia.]  A  thin 
board  or  lath.    (Promjpl.  Parp.)    [Astvll.] 

*  liS-tel'  pret.  o/v.  [A.S.  astcclan  =  to  steal 
out]    [Steal,  r.)    Escaped,  stolen  from. 

••  Sener  steueu  hem  asut.  so  stoken  is  hor  tonge." 
£.  Eng.  AUit.  Poems  (ed.  Momsl,  Cleannesl.  1.621. 

*  aa-tel'-len,  v.t.  (A.S.  asteUan,  asteallan  = 
to  appoint,  to  establish.]    (S<ra<manii.) 

as-tel'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  i.  priv..  and  <rrtA)io 
'  (stelmd)  ='a  girdle,  a  belt ;  (jtcAAw  (stello)  =  to 
set,  to  place.]  A  genus  of  plants  belouging 
to  the  order  Asteraceae,  or  Composites.  The 
species  are  beautiful  Cape  shrubs  with  "  ever- 
lasting "  flowers. 
-  as'-tel-y. ad"     [Hastily] 

•  a-stent',  s.  [Partly  connected  with  Eng. 
extent,  and  with  Scotch  stmt  (q.v.).]  Valua- 
tion.    (Scctch.) 

'•Tb.at  Dauid  Halyday  and  his  moder  sal  bruk  and 
ioyss  the  X'  wortbit  of  Uud  of  aid  astent  of  Dalruskei. 
for  the  iMTues  contenit  in  the  lettre  of  assedacion."— 
Act  Audit,  la.  1479)  p.  SS. 

*  as-teol-ven,  v.i.  (A.S.  asteor/an  =  to 
starve.]    To  starve  ;  to  die.    (Stratmann.) 

as'-ter,  s.  [In  Ital.  asten:  Dnt.,  Ger.,  Fr., 
Sp. .  &  Lat.  aifcr  ;  Gr.  airr^p  (aster)  =  a  star  ; 
from  Sansc.  as  =  to  shoot,  in  which  case  it 
means  the  "shooters  of  rays."  "the  darters 
of  light."  or  more  probably  from  Sansc.  star 
=  to  strew,  applied  to  the  stars  as  strewing 
about  or  sp'-lnkling  forth  their  sparkling  light. 


(Jlfaj-  MiUler.).}  [Star.]  A  genus  of  plants, 
the  type  of  the  order  Asteraceff.  or  Compo- 
sites." It  is  so  called  because  the  expanded 
flowers  resemble  stars.  There  is  but  one 
British  species,  the  A.  (ripoiium,  Sea  Starwort, 
or  Michaelmas  Daisy.  It  is  common  in  salt 
marches.  The  .\merican  species  are  numerous. 
^  The  popular  name  Aster  is  applied  to 
some  species  not  of  this  geuus.  Thus  the 
China  Aster  is  Callistephus  chinensis,  and  the 
Cape  Aster  Agathcea  ameUoides. 

as-ter-a'-ce-SB,  s.     [From  the  typical  genus 

aster  (q.v.).'} 
Botany : 

*  1.  Formerly :  An  order,  the  fourth  of  five 
arranged  under  the  alliance  Composite,  or 
Asterales,  the  others  being  Calyceracese, 
Mutisiacese,  Cichoracese,  Asteracea;,  and  Cy- 
naracea;.  These,  excluding  Cynaraceie,  con- 
stitute the  Composite  proper.  The  term  Aste- 
racea in  this  sense  is  called  also  Corymbifeiw 
(Lindley:  Nat.  Syst.  Bot..  2nd  ed.,  18.'!6),  and 
comprehends  the  larger  portion  of  the  modem 
Tubuliftorw. 

2.  Now  :  A  vast  order,  comprising  the  whole 
of  the  Compositai  proper.  (See  No.  1.)  It  is 
placed  by  Lindley,  in  his  Vegetable  Kingdom 
(184G),  as  the  last  order  of  his  Campanales,  or 
Camp.-inal  Alliance.  The  Eng;lish  equivalent 
term  for  it  is  Composites.  It  includes  plants 
like  the  daisv.  the  thistle,  the  dandelion,  and 
others,  posse"ssing  what,  to  a  superficial  ob- 
server, appears  like  a  calyx,  but  is  in  reality 
an  involucre,  surrounding  a  receptacle  on 
which  are  situated  not,  as  might  as  first 
sight  appear,  numerous  petals,  but  many 
florets.  Their  calyxes  very  frequently  take 
the  form  of  pappus  ;  the  corollas  are  tubular, 
ligulate,  or  both ;  the  stamina,  four  or  five, 
syngenesious,  that  is,  united  by  the  anthers 
into  a  tube ;  tlieir  style  simple  ;  and  the  ovaries 
single,  one-celled,  with  a  solitary  erect  ovule. 
In  1&46,  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species 
at  9.000,  placed  in  1,005  genera.  They  are 
believed  to  constitute  about  one-tenth  of  the 
whole  vegetable  kingdonL  They  are  every- 
where diffused,  but  in  different  proportions  in 
different  countries  ;  thus  they  constitute  one- 
seventh  of  the  flowering  plants  of  France,  and 
half  those  of  tropical  America.  The  order  is 
divided  into  three  sub-orders  :  I.  Tubuliflorffi  ; 
II.  Labiatifloiw ;  and  III.  Liguliflora;.  All 
are  bitter.  For  more  specific  infurniation  re- 
garding their  qualities,  see  the  sub-orders  and 
some  of  the  genera. 

*  a-stc'r-en,  v.t.    (AS.  asteran  =  to  disturb.] 

To  excite,  to  resuscitate.     (Stratmann.) 

as-te'r-i-a,  s.  [In  Fr.  eistirie  ;  Port  4:  Lat 
asteria ;  Gr.  atrrepCa  (asteria).  ] 

A/in- ;  Pliny's  name  for  the  sapphire  when 
it  shows  a  silvery  star  of  six  rays,  if  viewed 
in  the  direction  of  the  vertical  a-xis  of  the 
crystal    [Asteriated  Sapphire.) 

as-te'r-i-as,  s.  [Gr.  oorepuis  (asterias)  = 
starred,  spotted  ;  from  atrrrip  (aster)  =  a  star, 
.  .  .  a  star-fish.)    A  genus  of  radiated  animals, 


the  typical  one  of  the  family  Asteridse.  It 
contains  the  several  species  of  star-fishes. 
[Stak-fish.) 

aa-te'r-i-a-ted,  a.    [Gr.  otrrcpio?  (asterios)  = 
■  starry.]    Radiated,  with  rays  diverging  from  s 
centre,  as  in  a  star. 

asteriated  sapphire.  A  variety  of 
sapphire,  having  a  stellate  opalescence  when 
viewed  in  the  direction  of  the  vertical  axis  of 
the  cn-stals.  It  is  the  asteria  of  Pliny. 
(Dono.j    [Asteria,  Astroite.) 

as-te'r-i-a-1ite,  s.    (From  osferios  (q.v.),  and 
■  suff    -ite.i     A   fossil  star-fish  of  the  genus 
Asterias.  or  at  least  resembling  it 


Cite,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pot, 
ar,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  tuiite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


asterid— astei-oid 


345 


is'-ter-id,  s.  [Eng.,  &c..  aster;  suffix  -id.] 
Au  English  name  for  an  animal  belonging  to 
the  f^'enus  Asterias,  or  at  least  the  family  As- 
teridee.    (Huxley:  Class,  of  Animals,  p.  45.) 

fts-ter'-l-dae.  as-ter-i'-a-dse,  s.  pi.  [As- 
terias.] A  family  of  radiated  animals  belong- 
ing to  the  class  EL-hiuodermata,  order  SUjI- 
lerida.     It  contains  the  so-called  Star-Hslies. 

iis-ter-id'-e-a,  s.  pL  [From  the  typical  genus 
Asterins  (q.v.).]  A  word  used  by  Pmiessor 
Huxley  and  others  to  designate  the  Asteridas. 

&S-ter-i'-na,  s,     [Lat.  aster;  snfT.  -ina.]     A 

fenus  of  St^ir-lishes.    A.  gibbosa  is  the  Gibbous 
t.irlet. 

fis'-ter-isk,  s.  [In  Fr.  asUrisque;  Sp.,  Port., 
&  Itiil.  (ist'.Tisco ;  Lat.  asteriscus ;  Gr.  a.<j7(pi.<T- 
Ko<;  (<isterisl:os)  =  (1)  a  small  star,  (2)  an  aster- 
isk, diniin.  from  dan^p  {aster)  =  a  star.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Lit. :  A  well-known  star-like  mark  used 
in  printing  or  writing  to  refer  to  a  foot-note. 
When  notes  are  so  numerous  that  they  exhaust 
the  separate  symbolic  marks,  *,  t,  t,  §,  II.  "Ii 
then  ••  commences  a  new  series.  Sometimes 
one,  two,  or  several  asterisks  mark  an  omitted 
portion  of  a  word  or  sentence,  as  Lord  D  •  "  *  *. 


*  2.  Fig. :  Anything  in  the  shape  of  a  star. 

II.  Eccles.  £  Ch.  Hist. :  A  star-shaped  frame 
placed  over  the  paten  in  the  Greek  Church,  to 
prevent  anything  coming  in  contact  with  the 
sacred  bread. 

•  Ss'-ter-isk,  vt.  [Asterisk,  s.]  To  mark 
with  an  asteiisk.    {North:  Examen,  p.  279.) 

fts'-ter-ism.  s.     [In  Sp.,   Port.,  &  Ital.  05- 
terismo  ;*Gr.  a(TTepi(r/u.6s  (asterismos)  =  a.  mark- 
ing with  stars.] 
1.  A  constellation ;  any  small  cluster  of  stars. 

"  Poetry  has  filled  the  skies  with  asteri»mi,  and  bla- 
tories  belonging  to  them."— flcn(/e-^     6eT^tu^ins. 

t  2.  An  asterisk.    (Drydeii :  Du/resnoy.) 

is'-ter-ite,  s.    [Astroite.] 

a-Stern',  adv.    [Eug.  a,  and  stern.] 
I.  In  a  ship,  near  the  stern. 

1.  In  the  hinder  part  of  a  ship.  (Used  of 
any  person  or  thing  at  rest  there.) 

"  The  tfalley  yivea  her  side  and  turns  her  prow. 
While  those  asfent.  descenUiue;  tli^wn  tlie  steep, 
Thru'  gaping  w^ves  ttehold  the  huitiug  deep  " 

Dryden. 

2.  Towards  the  hinder  part  of  a  ship.  (Used 
of  a  pei-son  on  board  moving,  or  a  thing  being 
moved,  from  the  how  towards  the  stern  ;  or  of 
the  ship  itself  going  sternwards.) 

II.  In  or  into  the  water  or  elsewhere  a 
greater  or  less  distance  behind  a  sliip. 

"Between  latitudes  56"  and  57°  south  of  Cajte  Horn, 
the  net  waa  put  as/ern  several  times  .  .  ." — Harujiii. 
Voyage  round  Che  World,  ch.  viii. 
^  Astern  is  opposed  to  ahead. 

•  as'-teme,  a.  [Eng.  a;  and  sterne  =stem.] 
Stern,  austere,  severe.  (Scotch.)  (Douglas: 
Virgit.) 

Ss'-ter-oid,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  asteroid ;  Fr. 
astirmde  ;  Gr.  ao-njp  (aster),  and  etios  (eidos)  = 
form,  ] 

A.  As  aJJeclive:  Presenting  tho  aspect  of  a 
star. 

"The  at'eroid  polypes  are  all  coniitouiid  antmKls."— 
DaUat :  Sat.  //h(.  of  the  A  mrnal  Kingdom,  p,  56. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Astron.  :  Any  single  individual  of  a  great 
group  of  minute  planets  placed  together  be- 
tween Mars  and  Jupiter.  Prof.  Titius,  of 
Wittenberg,  having  drawn  attention  in  1772  to 
tlie  fact  that,  measuring  from  Mercury,  each 
planet,  with  the  exceptmn  of  Jupiter,  has  an 
orbit  just  about  double  that  nearest  to  it  on 
the  side  of  the  suti.  Prof.  Bode,  of  Berlin,  drew 
the  natural  inference  that  the  ore  exception 
to  the  rule  would  probably  be  removed  by 
the  discovery  of  a  planet  less  remote  from 
the  sun  than  Jupiter,  and  more  dist^mt  than 
Mars.  A  society  was  formed  in  1800  for  the 
speeial  purpose  of  exploring  the  zodiac  with 
the  hope  of  discovering  the  supposed  planet, 
but  its  efforts  were  not  crowned  with  success. 
On  the  llrst  day  of  the  nineteenth  century  <Jan. 
1,  ISOl)  a  jilanetary  body,  afterwards "ealh'd 
Cere^,  was  found  by  Piazzi  (who  did  not  be- 
long  to  the  society)  in  the  part  of  the  solar 
system  theoretieally  indicated  ;  it  was.  how- 
ever, far  more  diminutive  in  size  than  had 


been  expected.  Within  the  next  six  years 
three  more  asteroids  (Pallas,  Juno,  and  VesUi) 
were  found  in  proximity  to  Ceres,  and  the  sus- 
picion arose  that  a  goodly  sized  planet  had 
either  been  blown  to  jiieces  by  internal  forces 
of  an  exjtlosive  character,  or  splintered  in  a 
collision  with  son^ie  other  heavenly  body.  Sir 
D.  Brewster  bold'ly  aftirnis  this  in  his  edition 
of  "  Ferguson's  Astronomy,"  while  Sir  J. 
Hcrschel  at  one  time  ridiculed  the  idea.  It 
was  reasoned  that  if  sucli  a  catastroplie  had 
taken  place,  many  more  than  four  fragments 
of  the  shattered  planet  would  jirobably  exist ; 
but  the  search  having  been  considered  futile, 
it  was  abandoned  in  1S16.  It  was  subse- 
rpiently  resumed  by  M.  Hencke,  and  from  1S46 
to  July,  ISTi),  no  fewer  than  200  have  been 
met  with.  All  are  of  minute  size,  and  some 
angular  in  place  of  spherical.  According  to 
Mr.  Daniel  Kirkwood,  an  American  astro- 
nomer, they  would  collectively  make  a  planet 
only  a  little  larger  than  Mars. 

The  term  asteroid,  applied  to  these  small 
bodies,  is  now  becoming  obsolete,  the  apjtel- 
lation  mi?tor  p?a»e(s  taking  its  place.  Plane- 
toids is  another  name.  They  are  sometimes 
also  called  extra-zodiacal  planets,  from  their 
orbits  stretching  outside  the  zodiac,  wliicli 
is  not  the  case  with  those  of  the  normal  type. 
Authorities  differ  respecting  some  mi  note 
points  in  the  li.st    of   asteroids.      [Planet, 

SOLAR-SYSTEM.] 

Among  those  who  have  been  particularly 
successful  in  the  search  for  asteroids  may  be 
named  the  astronomy  is :  Hind,  who  discovered 
ten  in  the  years  1847-5'1 ;  De  Gasparia,  whose 
discoveries  reached  nine,  between  1849  and 
IStjo;  Goldschmidt,  whose  researches  between 
1852  and  1S61  added  fifteen  to  the  list;  and 
Luther,  who  disftovered  nineteen,  in  the  years 
lS.^2-1873.  Still  more  successful  in  their  p'lane- 
tary  researches  have  been  Peters,  of  Hamilton 
College,  United  States,  who,  since  1861,  has 
discovered  forty-eight ;  and  Palisa,  of  Vienna, 
whose  first  find  was  in  1872,  and  whose  total 
discoveries  wimber  more  than  seventy,  five  of 
which  were  found  in  a  single  week.  The 
number  annually  discovered  ha^  varied  from 
fuui*  or  five  to  seventeen,  which  number  was 
found  in  1875,  while  during  the  last  twenty 
years  2.'i6  asteroyis  have  been  added  to  the 
preceding  list.  In  fact,  as  the  number  of 
observers  increased,  the  power  of  telescopes 
developed,  and  the  charting  of  the  stars  became 
more  full  and  exact,  it  grew  more  and  more 
ditficult  for  an  interloper  in  the  celestial  spaces 
to  escape  detection,  while  those  of  a  minute- 
ness that  would  have  made  them  quite  imper- 
ceptible in  former  years,  yielded  the  secret  of 
their  existence  to  the  increasingly  powerful 
telescopes  that  were  directed  towards  them, 
and  the  drier  aud  clearer  atmospheres  in  which 
tlie  newer  observatories  were  erected. 

What  we  have  so  far  said  is,  however,  in  a 
measure  ancient  history  as  regards  the  search 
for  asteroids.  It  applies  only  to  the  years 
preceding  1892.  In  that  and  the  subsequent 
years  the  search  for  these  planetary  bodies  has 
been  conducted  on  a  new  method,  of  a  far 
more  effective  character,  and  new  examples  are 
being  added  to  tlie  planetiry  chart  with  a 
remarkable  rapidity  ;  an  annoying  one,  indeed, 
to  astronomers,  who  are  beginning  to  find  the 
crowd  of  small  bodies  thus  gliding  through  the 
starry  spaces,  and  needing  to  be  recognised 
aud  named,  something  of  a  burden.  The 
naming  of  them,  indeed,  has  been  no  small 
task.  The  larger  planets  having  been  named 
after  the  principal  mythological  gods,  with  a 
I'lace  reserved  among  them  for  a  single  goddess, 
the  first  four  and  largest  of  the  asteroids  were 
named  after  the  remaining  goddesses  of  high 
est;ite.  When.  later,  smaller  asteroids  began  to 
be  added  in  rapid  nnnibcrs  to  the  list,  they 
were  given  the  natnet-  of  the  minor  goddesses, 
the  nymphs  and  other  dfific  beings,  the  Scan- 
dinavian mytholotry  supplying  a  few  names  to 
the  list.  At  a  later  date  the  "embarrassment 
of  riches"  required  that  names  should  be 
taken  from  other  sources  than  mythology,  and 
the  women  of  history,  literature  and  legend 
were  drawn  upon,  such  titles  as  Virginia, 
Sappho,  Antiope,  Hecuba,  Cassandra.  Herniione, 
and  various  others  from  ancient  times  being 
applied,  while  more  modern  times  turnished 
the  titles  of  Brunbilda,  Hilda,  Bertha,  Eva, 
Ophelia,  Maria,  and  others  ot  tlio  same  general 
character.  Wore  recently  the  method  of  num- 
liiring  has  been  adopted,  the  available  names 
threatening  to  become  exhausted.  This,  how- 
ever, is  a  matter  of  curious  interest  only  ;  the 
new  method  by  which  asteroids  are  discuveied 


is  of  much  more  moment,  and  calls  for  a  brief 
description.  The  system  emjiloyed  is  that  of 
photography,  a  method  which  is  being  a|iplied 
to  the  secrets  of  the  heavens  generally,  with  a 
variety  of  unexpected  and  important  resulta. 
Previous  to  1S92  the  searcher  after  asteroids  was 
obliged  to  prosecute  his  search  by  a  slow  and 
laborious  jirocess.  He  was  first  obliged  to  make 
a  careful  and  accurate  chart  of  all  the  stars 
visilile  within  certain  fixed  localities  of  the 
heavens,  inserting  in  his  map,  in  their  correct 
places,  all  the  stars  visible  in  the  field  of  hia» 
telescope.  This  done,  he  gave  himself  to  a 
careful  re-examination  of  those  spaces,  as  they 
come  one  by  one  opposite  the  sun,  and  took  their 
I)lace  in  the  midnight  skies,  observing  them 
minutely,  and  watching  .to  see  if  any  star 
appeared  not  already  on  his  chart.  If  sucli  a 
star  were  seen  it  might  possibly  be  a  variable 
star,  but  was  far  more  likely  to  be  a  planet. 
To  settle  this  question  a  few  hours'  observation 
alone  was  needed.  If  a  star,  it  would  remain 
fixed  in  relative  place;  if  a  planet,  it  would 
move,  slightly  changing  its  place  among  the 
stars.  Once  shown  to  have  a  motion  of  its  own, 
a  few  days'  observation  would  serve  to  deter- 
mine its  orbit,  and  decide  whether  it  was  a  new 
planetoid  or  a  re-discovery  of  one  of  the  older 
ones,  since  some  of  the  latter  have  escaped 
from  observation  and  have  been  "  adrift "  for 
many  years,  the  original  determination  of  the 
elements  of  their  orbits  not  having  been 
accurate. 

This  tedious  process  of  star-charting,  and 
slow  comparison,  star  by  star,  of  chart  and 
sky,  are  no  longer  necessary.  The  photog- 
raphic camera  does  the  work  far  more  surely 
and  satisfactorily,  and  also  serves  to  trace 
asteroids  of  a  size  below  the  level  of  telescopic 
reach.  At  present  the  asteroid  hunter  does 
his  work  with  a  specially  constructed  lens  of 
from  six  to  eight  inches  in  diameter,  mounted 
like  an  equatorial  telescope,  and  so  adjusted 
and  arranged  that  it  can  be  made  to  follow, 
hour  after  hour,  the  diurnal  motion  of  the 
stars.  By  this  instrument  a  photograph  can 
be  taken  of  a  field  of  the  heavens  several 
hundred  times  as  great  in  area  as  can  be 
commanded  by  the  field  of  view  of  an  ordinftry 
telescope.  Several  hours  are  needed  for  the 
process,  the  light  of  the  stars  being  so  faint 
that  it  takes  hours  to  impress  itself  upon  the 
sensitive  film.  But  this  exposure  for  hours  ii 
necessary  for  the  discovery  of  an  asteroid, 
since  it  gives  time  for  the  motion  of  the  latter 
to  declare  itself.  If  all  goes  well,  each  of  the 
thousands  of  stars  in  the  field  of  the  instru- 
ment will  be  impressed  upon  the  i)hotographic 
plate  as  a  distinct  round  dot,  but  if  there  be  a 
planet  among  them  it  will  be  indicated  by  a 
streak  or  line,  due  to  its  movement,  and  the 
length  and  direction  of  the  line  will  indicate 
how  the  body  is  moving.  In  some  instances 
two  or  three  such  asteroids  have  been  detected 
on  a  single  plate.  This  new  method  of  research 
has  proved  iiighly  effective.  In  1S9J  no  lesa 
than  forty  such  discoveries  were  made.  Some 
of  these  had  been  seen  before,  and  some  are 
doubtful,  but  twenty-one  of  them  have  been 
added  definitely  to  our  system,  and  received 
their  appropriate  numbers.  It  is  to  be  feared 
that  the  photographic  plate  may  eventually 
add  several  thousands  to  the  number  now 
known,  and  that  they  may  come  so  fast  and 
numerously  as  to  be  unwelcome  additions  to 
our  family  of  planets. 

The  largest  of  the  asteroids  is  believed  to  be 
not  over  4,iO  miles  in  diameter.  The  smallest — 
to  be  hereafter  discovered — may  be  but  a  very 
few  miles.  The  whole  body  of  them  cannot 
contain  more  than  one-fourth  the  mass  of  the 
earth.  Their  orbits  difler  greatly,  some  of 
them  being  of  great  eccentricity  and  inclina- 
tion to  the  ecliptic,  others  of  small,  while  their 
distances  from  the  sun  vary  similarly,  so  that 
their  orbits  are  intricately  interlaced  and,  if 
viewed  perpendicularly,  would  form  a  kind  of 
net-work.  Of  those  tr'aced  up  to  1891,  Medusa 
(No.  149}  has  the  shortest  period  of  revolution 
1137.r.9  days;  and  Hilda  (No.  153)  the  longest. 
2869.92  days.  The  latter  is  nearly  twice  as  far 
from  tho  sun  as  the  former.  Polyhymnia's 
orbit  has  the  greatest  eccentricity,  amounting 
to  0.33998 ;  Lomia's  the  least,  0.2170.  The 
nearest  approach  to  the  sun  is  made  by  Phocoa, 
its  perihelion  distance  being  1.787  the  earth's 
mean  distance.  Freia  recedes  the  farthest,  its 
aplielir.n  distance  being  4.002.  Massalia's  orWit 
makes  tho  smallest  angle  with  the  pcliptic  of 
any  planet  known,  it  being  only  41'  7"  ;  while 
the  inclination  of  the  orbit  of  Pallas  reaches 
the  high  angle  of  34°  42'  41". 


*Sil,  b<J^;  pdUt.  j6^1:  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  cMn,  bench;  ^o,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  C 
-dan,  -tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon.  -Bion,  -oloon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -axon  =  zhun.    -tlooa,  -siouB  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  doL 


3tB 


-b'  lelic  oil.  Tf  ff'  asl  Iz:  torn. beuh. 


-^    -   -  .        -    ^         -      -t«;4i.ci*ii»««.«Bjex. 


Epi  II  ri  MATc  _ 

trir  T"^'     —i>y  MiiU     rwma.  W^ftd  felt  li.  f  L 

I^t.<g=tc  :  ftiyiwiirfinfc..  tMipBltiiiB  ;  Mgi*>t^ 

■MHHK.  .:^w«;. '— fid.    ir««v<iifac  jrar.<i*qnr.i^  t 

Cx.'-'  ,  a  tf  "rr    j^i-  Li*^.  um*^  Old  & 


f*^nir  }^rrt^^  y^A  rar^i.-s.    ■»-—•: 


A.  Tt»  incpise  wuuufTiu-    w 

or  BX  ieMl  ap^Mliad  kr  «  ioBL  : 

Tb  MEiittr  -avdii    — 1*'*t   'terru-     sun/-'*',    ur 

wilder ;  Io^dhbc 

JTott.  -vb.  s. 


348 


as  trict— astrolabe 


^-strict,  v.t.  [From  Let.  astrictus,  pa.  pnr. 
ol  astringo:  ad  =  to,  and  stringo  =io  diaw 
tight ;  Gr.  <Trpdyyu>  (strango)  =  to  draw  tiplit.] 

[ASTRINGE.) 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  contract  by  means  of 
an  ajiplication  ;  to  bind  fast. 

"The  solid  parts  wer«  to  be  relaxed  or  tutricted,  as 
they  let  the  humours  wiits,  either  iu  too  small  or  too 
Sreat  qu-iatities."— .<r6Hf/inn(  .-  AlitnettU. 

B.  Law:  Legally  to  bind.    (Scotch.) 

••  None  sslde  holdin  nor  natrictil  to  mak  forder  pay- 
ment of  thair  partis  of  the  said  taxatioD."— .4cra  Jos. 

ri.  115S5). 
»-Stricf ,  a.     (In  Fort,  astricto  ;  Lat.  astrictus, 
'  pa.  par.  of  astringo.]    Contracted,  concise. 

■•  An  epitaph  is  a  superscription,  or  au  tutrict  pith? 
diagram.  —U'eewr;  f'uneral  Mon. 

a-Stric'-tion,  s.      (In  Fr.  astrktion ;  Sp.  ms- 
'  triccion :    Port,    adstrkgao ;    Lat.    adstrictio .] 

[ASTBICT,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  The  act  or  capability  of  binding  closely. 
Used— 

(1)  0/ the  body : 

"TbtB  \nrtue  requireth  aii  astriction,  but  sucb  an 
tutriction  as  is  not  grateful  to  the  body  .  .  .   for  a 

B leasing  astriction  doth  nither  bind  in  the  humours 
ian  expel  them ;  and  therefore  such  oitriction  is 
found  in  thin^  of  an  harsh  taste." — Bacon:  A'ai. 
Sist.,  Cent.  i..  i  «. 

(2)  Of  the  mind  and  will : 

"  So  of  marriage  he  is  the  author,  yet  hence  will  not 
follow  anv  divine  astriction  more  than  what  is  subor- 
dinate to  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  main  good  of  either 
party."— .Vi7ron.-  Doctrine  of  Divorce,  bk.  i.,  ch.  13. 
iJticfiardson.) 

XL  The  state  of  being  so  bound,  physically 
or  mentally. 

"  Lenitive  substances  are  proper  for  dry  atrabilarian 
couatitutioDS.  who  are  subject  to  ntCriction  of  the 
belly  and  the  ptiea'—Arbufhnot :  Diet. 

TTT  That  which  binds  closely ;  an  astrin- 
gent. 

"  Attriction  is  in  a  substance  that  hath  a  virtual 
cold,  and  it  worketh  partly  by  the  same  means  that 
cold  doth." — Bacon. 

^  See  also  example  under  I.  (1). 

B.  Technically  : 

1.  Med. :  In  the  same  senses  as  those  under 
A.  I.  (1).  II.  &III. 

2.  Scots  Law:  An  obligation,  whether  by 
contract  or  by  old  law,  to  have  com  ground 
at  a  particular  mill,  where  it  is  subject  to  an 
impost  called  multure  or  thirlage. 

St-«trict'-ive,  a.  [Eng.  astrict ;  -ivc]  Pos- 
sessing tlie  quality  of  contracting  or  binding  ; 
styptie. 

"The  naked  branches  and  bunches  whereup-.m  thert 
were  grapes  have  an  asfrictice  vertue." — Bollatui 
Pliny,  bk.  xxiii..  ch.  L    {Richardton.) 

a-Strict'-6r-3^,  a.  [Lat.  astrictorlns.']  Pos- 
sessing the  quality  of  contracting  or  binding  ; 
astringent ;  actually  contracting  or  binding. 

%-Btri'de,  adv.     [Eng.  a  ;  stride.] 

1.  Lit. :  With  the  legs  across,  as  when  a 
person  is  on  horseback. 

"  And  yet  for  all  that  rode  aatrid£  on  a  beast,' — C. 
Cotton:  A  royage  to  Iretaitd. 

2.  Fig.  :  Supported  on  either  side  of  any- 
thing, as  spectacles  on  the  nose. 

"...  and  glasses  with  horn  bows 
Sat  iitfride  on  his  nose,  with  a  look  of  wisdom  supernal." 
Lonu/etioic ;  Evangeline,  pt.  i.,  3. 

aS-tHf-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  asirifer ;  astntm  = 
a  star,  and  /cro=to  bear.]  Bearing  stars; 
starry.     {Johnson.) 

aa-trig'-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  astriger,  from  as- 
trvm  =  a  star,  and  gcro  =  to  carry.]  Carrying 
stars  ;  starrj-.     {Johnson.) 

•  a-strik-ltit. pa.  par.    [Astrict.]    (Scotch.) 

O-String'e.  v.t.     [In  Fr.  astreindre;  Sp.   05- 
'  tringir ;    Port,    adstringir ;    ItaL    astrlTtgere; 
from  Lat.  astringo.]    [Astrict,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  bind  together,  by  compressing 
the  parts  which  till  then  have  remained 
separate ;  to  compress. 

"Tears  are  caused  by  a  contraction  of  the  spirits  of 
the  bniin  ;  which  contraction,  by  consequence.  a.<!frin- 
aeth  the  moisture  of  the  brain,  and  thereby  sendeth 
tears  into  the  eyes  "— Bucon. 

2.  Fig. :  To  bind  the  mind  or  conscience  by 
an  obligation.    {Wolsey.) 

f-Strin'- €611-91^,  s.  [In  Fr.  astringtnce ; 
Port.  adstringciuiia,astringencia  ;  Ital.  a.s[nn- 
genza,  astringensia  ;  from  Lat.  astringens,  pr. 
par.  of  astringo  —  to  draw  close,  to  bind,] 
[AsTRiNGE.]  The  act  or  power  of  binding  or 
contracting  any  part  of  the  bodily  frame.  (It 
is  opposed  to  Rel-\xation). 


"Astriction  prulul  iteth  dissolution:  ae,  in  medi- 
cines, astringents  iitliibit  putref.action  ;  and  byoifrin- 
gency.  some  small  qu.iutily  '-''  ^"1  ^'^  vitriol  will  keep 
fresh  water  long  from  putrefying."— fi'^co'i     .A'«(-  Bist. 

"  Acid,  acrid,  austere,  and  bitter  substances,  by  their 
atrringency,  create  horrour;  that  i«,  stimulate  the 
fibres.  — .^rftwrftnor. 

a-Strin'-gent,  a.  &  s.      [In  Fr.  astringent; 

"  Sp.  i:  Ital.   astringente ;    Port,   adstringcntc ; 

from  Lat.   astringeiis,   pr.   par.   of  astringo.] 

[ASTRISGE.] 

A.  -4s  adjective  : 

1.  Contracting  and  condensing  the  muscular 
fibre.    (It  is  opposed  to  Laxative.) 

"  Attrintjent  medicines  are  binding,  which  act  by 
the  asperitv  of  their  ijarticles,  whereby  they  comigate 
the  membranes,  and  make  them  draw  up  closer.'"— 
Qiiinci/. 

2.  It  is  sometimes  used  of  tastes  which  seem 
to  co»  tract  the  mouth. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Med. :  A  substance  which  produces  con- 
tracti  >n  and  condensation  of  the  muscular 
fibre  ;  for  instance,  when  applied  to  a  bleeding 
wound  they  so  contract  the  tissues  as  to  stop 
the  hemorrhage.  The  contraction  thus  pro- 
duced is  different  from  that  effected  by  an 
ordinary  stimulant,  and  from  that  caused  by 
the  administration  of  a  tonic.  [Stimulant, 
ToKic]  They  may  be  divided  into  (1)  those 
which  exert  a  touic  influence,  as  tannin  com- 
bined with  gallic  acid  ;  also  sulphuric,  acetic 
acids,  &c.  ;  (2)  those  which  have  a  sedative 
effect,  as  the  salts  of  lead  ;  and  (3)  those  which 
operate  chemically,  as  chalk  or  other  variety 
of  carbonate  of  lime.  Astringents  are  useful 
in  various  diseases.  (Dr.  A.  T.  Thomson,  in 
thcCycl.  ofPract.  Med.) 

"In  medicines,  oifriHi/eTWa  inhibit  putrefaction."— 
Bacun :  Sat.  Hitt. 

a-Strin -gent-ly ,  adv.  [Eng.  astringent ;  -ly.] 
In  an  astringent  manner  ;  in  the  way  that 
astringents  act ;  so  as  to  bind  or  contract. 
(Richardson.) 

t  a-strin'-ger,  *  au-strin  -ger.  ^  6s-treg  - 
i-er,  5.  [Low  Lat.  ostercus,  austercus  =  a 
goshawk  {Nares);  O.  Fr.  aitstour,  ostour,  ostorr, 
ostor ;  Mod.  Fr.  autour ;  Prov.  austor  ;  O.  Sp. 
azior;  Ital.  astore;  from  Lat.  acceptor,  accipi- 
ter  =  a  goshawk.]  A  falconer  ;  spec,  one  who 
keeps  a  goshawk. 

Enter  a  gentle  Astringer. 
"This  man  may  help  me  to  his  majesty's  ear." 

Shakesp. :  AlTt  Weil  Chat  Endt  Well,  v.  1. 

a-stxing'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Astringe.] 

as-trip'-o-tent,  adj.  [Lat.  astrum  =  a  star, 
and  potens  =  potent,  powerful.]  puling  the 
stars. 

"  The  high  astripotent  auctor  of  all," 

J/S.  ffarl..  2.251,  f.  Bi-  b.     {Boucher.) 

as'-tri-6n,  s.  (Lat., dim.  from  Gv.aa-T7}p  (aster) 
=  a  star.     The  asteriated  sapphire  tq.v.). 

*as'-trite,  s.    [Astroite.] 

as-tro-car'-y-um,  s.  [Gr.  atrrpov  (astron)  = 
a  star,  and  xapvov  {kar^ion)  =  (1)  nut,  (2j  the 
stone  in  stone-fruits. 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  palms  belonging  to  the 
family  Coc^inete,  from  the  trojiical  parts  of 
America.  The  species  range  from  10  to  40  fet^t 
in  height. 

as-trd-der'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  atrrpov  (astron)  = 
a  star,  and  Seoua^Jcr't  "\  -  *>"-  <kiM.]    A  genus 


rTAT'-'S. 


of  spiny-finned  fishes  belonging  to  the  Soom- 
beridae,  or  Mackerel  family.  A.  guttatns  is 
from  the  Mediterranean,  and  is  somewhat  akm 
to  the  Coryphsena. 

as-trog'-en-y,  s.  (Gr.  aarpov  (astron)  =  a 
star,  and  yewdut  (gennao^  =  to  bring  forth,  to 
priiduce.]  The  coming  into  existence  of  the 
celestial  bodies. 

as-tro-gno's-i-a,  as-tro-gno'-sy,  s  [Gr. 
acTTpoi'  (astron)  =  a  star,  ami  ■yicJo'i?  (gnos>.<)  = 
inquiry,    knowledge;    ■ynoi'at    (gnonai),  "2  aor. 


inf.  of  yiyviua-Kto  (gignosJco)  =  to  learn,  to  know 
to  perceive.]     Knowledge  of  the  stars. 

as-tr6g'*-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  itrrpov  (astron)  = 
a  s;tar,  aiul'-ypatfuj  [graphe)  =  .  .  .  a  writing, 
a  descnption.]  A  writing  or  treatise  on  the 
stars;  a  description  of  the  stars;  a  delineation 
of  the  stars.     (Johnson.) 

*  as-tr6-ite,  *  as-tro-i't,  *  as-trite, 
*  as-tcr-i'te,  s.  [In  Fr.  astroite;  Lat.  as- 
terites,  astrites ;  Gr.  a<npov  (astron),  or  atnijp 
(aster)  =  a  star,  and  suff.  -ite  =  like.] 
[Asteria.] 

1.  Gen. :  Any  star-stone,  i.e.,  stone  of  a 
radiate  structure  or  superficially  radiated, 
whether  a  mineral  or  a  fossil  organism,  the 
necessity  of  precise  identifications  in  such 
matters  never  haWng  lieen  popularly  under- 
stood. Hence  various  radiated  minerals,  also 
joints  of  fossil  encrinites,  and  anj-thing  similar, 
have  by  one  unscientific  person  or  other  been 
designated  as  astroites  or  star-stones. 

"Astroites  or  star-stunes  .  .  ."—Bronu:  TravtU 
(1700).  p.  12.     {BaUiwell :  Con(.  to  iejric.) 

"  In  the  arable  grounds  towards  Barton,  lying  on 
a  bed  of  stone,  has  been  found  a  species  of  the  astroite. 
or  starry-stone,  very  beautiful,  aeejily  intagltated  or 
engraven  like  a  seal."— Warron  .■  BitC.  of  EidditigCon, 
p.  2&. 

2.  Spec.  :  An  ancient  gem,  called  by  Pliny 
asteria.  Some  have  thought  this  the  miucml 
named  ca(s'-€i/e,  which  possesses  a  certain  faint 
resemblance  to  a  star,  in  having  a  fibrous  sub- 
stance ;  others,  amianthus  or  asbestus  enclosed 
in  quartz  ;  but  both  Phillips  and  Dana  regard 
it  as  a  variety  of  th*"  sai>phire— that  sometimea 
called  the  asteriated  sapphire.     [Asteria.] 

as-tro-labe,  *as'-tr^-lal>e,  *as-tro- 

byrc,  s.  [In  Dan..  Dut.,  &  Ger.  astrolabium  ; 
Pr.  astroU^e  ;  Prov.  astrolabi ;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  tistrolabio ;  Low  Lat.  astrolabvum;  Gr. 
&  Ital.  astrolabio;  Low  Lat.  astrolabivm  ;  Gr. 
ao■TpoXo^05  (astrolahus),  aorpoKa^iKov  (astrola- 
bikon),  from  aa-rpov  (astron)  =  a  star,  and 
Aa^tu-  (labein),  2  aor.  inf.  of  Ao^t3ai'<i)(?am&a?io) 
=  to  take.]  In  its  etymological  sense,  any 
instrument  for  taking  the  altitude  of  a  star  or 
other  heavenly  body,  a  definition  which  would 
include  not  merely  the  astrolabe  properly  so 
called,  but  also  the  sextant,  the  quadrant,  the 
equatorial,  the  altitude  and  azimuth  circle, 
the  theodolite,  or  any  similar  instrument 
But,  practically,  the  word  is  limited  to  the 
three  following  signitications  : — 

1.  A  planisphere,  a  stereographic  projection 
of  the  sphere  upon  the  plane  of  one  of  its 
great  circles.  This  may  be  either  the  plane  of 
the  equator,  in  which  case  the  eye  is  supposed 
to  be  at  the 
pole  ;  or 
the  plane 
of  the  me- 
ridian, in 
which  case 
the  eye  is 
considered 
to  be  at 
the  point 
of  inter- 
section of 
the  equi- 
noctial and 
tlie  hori- 
zon. 

2.  A  n 
armillary 
sphere  or 
any  simi- 
lar instru- 
ment. [Ar- 
millary.] 

This  type  of  astrolabe  was  in  use  amonjr 
astronomers  at  least  from  the  early  part  of  the 
second  century  A.D.,  if  not  even  from  the 
second  or  third  century  B.C. 

"  HiB  attrylabe.  longjiig  for  his  art." 

Ch'utcer-   C.  T.,  3,209. 
•■  Liv'd  Tycho  now.  struck  with   this  ray,  which 
shone 
More  bright  i'  the  mom  than  others  beam  at  nooa. 
He'd  take  his  axtrolabe.  and  seek  out  here 
What  new  star  'twas  did  gild  our  hemisphere." 
Dryden  .  Beaih  of  Lord  Huttings,  v.  45. 

•i  Tlie  former  use  of  the  word  was  common 
in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 
Such  an  astrolabe  as  that  first  described  waa 
the  badge  of  an  astrologer. 

■"  She  sente  for  him.  and  he  came; 
With  him  his  astrolabe  he  name. 
With  points  and  circles  mer\eilous. 
Which  was  of  fine  gold  prerioiis." 

Qovier:  Conf.  Am.,  ok.  Vt 

*I  The  forms  astyllabyre  and  astyrlaby  are  in 
Prompt.  Parv. 


ASTKUl-All,. 


r&te,  f^t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cnh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  f&ll ;  try,  S^lan.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


astrolabioal— astronomer 


349 


".  .  .  lor  wa  see  spheres,  globes,  astrolabei,  mapa. 
and  the  Uke,  have  beeu  i)rovided  as  appurteunuces  to 
Mtrouuiuy  nud  cosmuyrapby,  as  weil  as  bouks."— 
Bacon     Adv.  Q^Z^arn.,  uk.  u. 

3.  A  graduated  circle,  with  sights  attached, 
in  use  early  in  the  eighteenth  century  for 
taking  the  altitude  of  the  heavenly  bodies  at 
sea.  It  was  ultimately  superseded  by  Hadley's 
quadrant,  introduced  to  public  notice  about 
1730.     {Penny  CydopcEdia.) 

£i8-trd-lab'-i-cal,  a.  (Eng.  <istrolah{e) ;  'i<xd.'\ 

Pertaining  to  an'astrolabe. 

^-trdl'-a-try,  s.  [€r.  aorpo  [astra)  =  the 
stirs,  anil  Aarpeia  (/tifreia)  =  worship.]  The 
worship  of  the  stars.    {Cudworth.) 

as-tro-lith-dl'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  atnfiov  (astron) 
'  =  a  star,  KiBo'i  (lithos)  =  a  stone,  and  Aoyos 
{logos)  =  .  .  .  a  discourse.  [A  name  pro- 
posed by  Professor  Shepard  to  designate  the 
science  which  treats  of  meteorites  or  aerolites. 
(Sou-erby :  Pop^dar  Mineralogy,  1850  ;  Aerolites, 
p.  213.) 
•&8-tr6-l6g.  * &8'-tro-l6gue,  s.     [Fr.  as- 

trolotpie,  from  Lat.  astrohgus,  fronj  auTpoAo-yo? 
(astrologos)  =  an  astronomer:  atTTpov  (astron) 
~  a  star,  and  Kcy<a  (lego)  =  to  tell,  to  speak 
of.]    As  astronomer. 

"  It  war  gret  mastry  • 

Till  oiiy  astrolog  to  say 
This  pall  fall  heir  aud  on  this  daf." 

Barbour     Bruce,  iv.  707. 

as-trdl'-6-ger,  •  as-trol'-o-gere,  s.  [Eng. 
'  astrologiy);  -er.]    iAsTaoLOGV.j 
*  1.  Originally  :  An  astronomer. 
"A  wurthy  astrologer,  by  \>er3pective  glasses,  hath 
found  iu  the  stars  mauy  tbiDgs  uiikuowu  to  the  au- 
cieitts.  "— Raleigh. 

^  As  most,  if  not  all.  the  ancient  astrono- 
mers believed  that  the  heavenly  bodies  have 
an  influence  upon  human  destinies ;  aud  any 
one  who  predicted  fortunes  from  the  position 
of  the  stars,  required  to  study  their  move- 
ments, no  need  was  at  first  felt  for  drawing  a 
distinction  between  an  astronomer  and  an  as- 
trologer in  the  modem  sense  of  these  terms. 

2.  Subsequently  and  now:  An  astrologer,  as 
contradistinguished  from  an  astronomer.  A 
man  of  unscientific  mind  who  studies  the 
heavenly  bodies,  not  to  ascertain  the  laws 
whii-h  affect  their  existence  and  movements, 
but  in  the  vain  hope  of  forecasting  the  future 
destiny  of  himself  or  others. 

"This  made  the  aifrolofferi  so  idle  as  to  Judge  of  a 
man's  nature  and  destiny,  Dy  the  constellation  of  the 
moDkent   of    his    nativity    or   conception."  —  Bacon 
Colours  of  Good  and  Evil,  ch,  x. 

".  .  .  the  (ufrolooeri,  the  star-gazers,  aud  monthly 
prognoBticators,  .  .  .  '—ita.  xlviL  la 

•  is-trd-ld'-gi-an,  s.  [Eng.  astrolog{y)  ;  -ian. 
In  Prov.  astrologian.}  The  same  as  Astro- 
loger (q.v.). 

"The  twelve  houses  of  heaven,  In  the  form  which 
attrologiant  xxte."— Camden, 

"...  an  astroJogian 
That  in  his  works  said  such  a  day  o'  thta  month 
Should  be  the  day  of  doom,  .  .  . ' 

WebtUr  :  Ducha*  of  Malfi.  iv.  2. 

fts-tro-log-ic,  *as-tr6-l6g-ick,   a«- 

tro-log'-ic-al,  a.  {in  Fr.  astrologique ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  fii  Ital.  astrologico ;  from  Gr. 
aoTpoAoyiKos  {cLStrologikos)  —  pertaining  to  as- 
tronomy.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  astronomy  ;  com- 
mingled, as  the  old  astronomy  was,  with 
astrology. 

2.  Relating  to  astrology  ;  believing,  profess- 
ing, or  practising  astrology. 

'■  No  aitrologick  wizard  honour  cains 
Who  has  not  oft  been  baniBhed,  or  in  chains." 

Drydeii  '  Juvenal,  sat.  vi. 

ft*-trd-l6g'-ic-al-ly,  odt'.  [Eng.  astrological; 
-ly.]  After  the  manner  of  astrologers,  or 
according  to  the  rules  of  astrology.  {Johnson.) 

'  M-trdl'-d-gie,  s.    ( Astrology.] 

as-trol-o'-gize,  v.l.  (Eng.  astrolog(y)  ;  -ize. 
In  Gr.  do-TpoAoye'*!)  (astrologeo)  =  to  study  or 
practise  astronomy  ;  aarpa  (astra)  =  the 
stars,  and  Aoyos  {logos)  =  discourse.]  To  study 
or  practise  astrology.    {Johnson.) 

to'-tro-logue.  s.    [AsTROLooF,.] 

:>a-tr6r-6-gy.    *  as-trol'-o-gie.  s.      [in 

Ger.  &  Fr.  astrohgie;  Dan.  it  Sw.  astrologi ; 
Sp.,  Port..  Ital.,  &  Lat.  astrologia  =  (1)  a 
knowledge  of  the  stars,  astronomy,  (2)  astro- 
logy ;  Gr.  dorpoAoyia  {astrologia)  =  astrciiiomy  ; 
from  do-Tpov  (as<tro7i),  generally  used  of  stars 


in  the  plural,  dor^p  (astir)  =  a  single  star, 
A6y<K  (^0305)  =  discourse,  also  reason.  A  dis- 
course concerning  the  stars,  or  the  reason  of 
the  stars.] 

1.  Originally:  The  word  CLstrology,  as  yet 
nnsptcialized,  included  Itoth  the  true  science 
of  astruuomy  and  the  psendo  science  defined 
under  No.  2.     [See  etymology.] 

2.  Now:  The  word  having  become  special- 
ized, signifies  the  pseudo  science  which  pre- 
tends to  foretell  futiue  events  by  studjang  the 
position  of  the  stars,  aud  ascertaining  their 
alleged  influence  upon  human  destiny.  Nay 
tural  Astrology  professes  to  predict  changes  in 
the  weather  from  studying  the  stars  [Astro- 
meteorology],  and  Judicial  or  Judiciary 
Astrology  to  foretell  events  bearing  on  the 
destiny  of  individual  human  beings  or  the 
race  of  mankind  generally. 

H  In  the  infancy  of  the  world,  when  the 
stars  were  assumed  to  be,  as  they  seemed, 
sparkles  of  light,  whose  diminutiveness  so 
markedly  contrasted  with  the  hugeness  of  the 
earth,  it  was  a  perfectly  legitimate  conjecture 
or  hyi)Othesis  that  one  main  function  which 
the  shining  specks  served  in  the  economy  of 
nnture  might  be  to  influence  human  destinies. 
Hence  the  Chinese,  the  Egj'ptians,  the  Chal- 
dwuns,  the  Romans,  and  most  other  ancient 
natitms,  with  the  honorable  exception  of  the 
Greeks,  became  implicit  believers  in  astrologj-. 
It  was  partly  the  cause  and  partly  the  effect 
of  the  prevalent  worship  of  the  heavenly 
bodies.  The  "  stargazers,"  sarcastically  re- 
ferred to  by  Isaiah  (xlvii.  13),  were  evidently 
astrologers  :  so  also  were  what  are  called  in 
the  margin  "viewers  of  the  heavens  ;"  but 
the  Heb.  word  rendered  "  astrologers  "  in  Dan. 
i.  20;  ii.  2,  27;  iv.  7;  v.  7,  is  a  much  vaguer 
one,  meaning  those  who  practise  incantations, 
without  indicating  what  the  character  of  these 
incantations  may  be.  The  later  Jews,  the 
Arabs,  with  other  Mohammedan  races,  and 
the  Christians  in  medigeval  Europe,  were  all 
great  cultivators  of  astrology.  The  ordinary 
method  of  procedure  in  the  Middle  Ages  was 
to  divide  a  globe  or  a  planis]>here  into  twelve 
portions  by  circles  running  from  pole  to  pole, 
like  those  which  now  mark  meridians  of  longi- 
tude. Each  of  the  twelve  spaces  or  intervals 
between  these  circles  was  called, a  "house" 
of  heaven.  The  sun,  the  raoon.  and  the  stars 
all  pass  once  in  twenty-four  hours  through 
the  iiortion  of  the  heavens  represented  by  the 
twelve  "houses;"  nowhere,  however,  except 
at  the  equator,  are  the  same  stars  uniformly 
together  in  the  same  house.  Every  house 
has  one  of  the  heavenly  bodies  ruling  over  it 
as  its  l"rd.  The  houses  symbolize  diflereut 
advantages  or  disadvantages.  The  first  is  the 
house  of  life  ;  the  second,  of  riches  ;  the  third, 
of  brethren  ;  the  fourth,  of  parents  ;  the  fifth, 
of  children  ;  the  sixth,  of  health  ;  the  seventh, 
of  marriage  ;  tlie  eighth,  of  death  ;  the  ninth, 
of  religion ;  the  tenth,  of  dignities  ;  the 
eleventh,  of  friends  ;  and  the  twelfth  of 
enemies.  The  houses  varj'  in  strength,  the 
first  one,  that  containing  the  part  of  the 
heavens  about  to  rise,  being  the  most  power- 
ful of  all :  it  is  called  the  ascendant  [Ascen- 
dant] ;  whilst  the  point  of  the  ecliptic  just 
rising  is  tenned  the  horoscope.  The  important 
matter  was  to  ascertain  what  house  and  star 
was  in  the  ascendant  at  the  moment  of  a 
person's  birth,  from  which  it  was  deemed 
possible  to  augur  bis  fortune.  It  followed 
that  all  people  born  i'.^  the  same  part  of  the 
world  at  the  same  time  ought  to  have  had  the 
same  future,  an  allegation  which  experience 
decisively  contradicted.  Even  apart  from 
tliis,  astrological  predictions  of  all  kinds  had 
a  fatal  tendency  to  pass  away  without  being 
fulfilled;  and  when,  finally,  it  was  discovered 
that  the  tiny-looking  stars  were  suns  like  that 
irradiating  our  heavens,  and  the  earth  not  the 
centre  of  the  universe,  but  only  a  planet  re- 
volving round  another  body,  and  itself  much 
exceeded  in  size  by  several  of  its  compeers, 
every  scientific  mind  in  Europe  felt  itself 
unable  any  longer  to  believe  in  astrology, 
which  has  been  in  aij  increasingly  languishing 
state  since  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tur>'.  It  still  flourishes  in  Asia  and  Africa. 
Thus  when  a  Brahman  boy  comes  into  the 
world  means  are  at  once  taken  to  construct 
his  "  horoscope,"  indicating  what  his  future 
destiny  is  to  be.  But  in  America,  at  this  ad- 
vanced period  of  the  nineteenth  century,  no 
one  can  profess  to  believe  in  astrologj' without 
exciting  the  gravest  doubt  regarding  his  in- 
tellect, his  knowledge,  or  his  good  faith.  It 
is    legal   to   publish   a   work   disfigured   with 


astrological  vaticinations  ;  but  the  moment 
one  accepts  payment  for  telling,  by  the  help 
of  the  stars,  the  "fortune  "of  an  individuaL, 
be  or  she  becomes  liable  to  arrest,  in  England, 
as  a  "  rogue  aud  a  vagabond."  Ko  belief,  ex- 
tensively held  and  long  prevalent,  ever  jtasses 
away  without  leaving  traces  in  language,  and 
ascendant,  ascendency,  disaster,  disastrous,  evU- 
sturred,  injlucnce,  nieratriid,  Jovial,  sulurniue.  &c., 
are  all  astrological  terms. 

"TbflMkrqnesBof  Hontly  w&s  in  the  kind's  intereetA, 
bat  would  not  loin  with  him,  though  his  soke  did. 
AUrology  ruiaed  him  ;  he  beheved  the  stars,  and  they 
deceived  hiva."— Burnet :  Bitt.  of  hit  Own  I%me,  bit.  L 
{Richardson.) 

as-tro-me-te-or-ol'-o-gy.  s.  [Gr.  darpoi 
(astron)  =  a  star,  and  Eng  meteorology  tq.v.).] 
The  investigation  of  tlie  influence  exerted  by 
the  sun,  moon,  and  stars  upon  the  weather. 
The  sun,  of  course,  exerts  transcendent  influ- 
ence. The  notion  that  changes  of  the  weather 
take  place  at  changes  of  the  moon  is  not  borne 
out  by  impartial  inquiry.  The  stars  seem  ab- 
solutely void  of  i>erceptible  effect  on  the 
weather. 

^s-tro-me-te-or'-o-scope,  s.    [Gr.  a^rrpov 

{astron)  =  a  star,  and  Eng.  meteoroscope  (q.v.).} 
An  apparatus  invented  by  Mr.  Pichler  for 
demonstrating,  by  Jmeans  of  the  optical  lan- 
tern, the  effects  of  persistence  of  vision. 

as-trom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  ao-Tpof  {astron)  =  a. 
st;ir,  aud  y-irpov  {nictron)  =^  a,  measure.]  An 
instrument  invented  by  Sir  John  Herschel  for 
measuring  the  apparent  relative  magnitudes- 
of  the  stars. 

as-trom'-et-ry, «.    [Astrometeb.]   The  mea- 
'  surement  and  the  numerical  expression  of  the 
apparent  magnitudes  of  the  fixed  stars. 

*  as-trom'-y-eu,  s.  [Apparently  abbreviated 
from  O.  Eng,  astronomicn  to  make  it  fit  more 
easily  into  a  line  of  poetry.]  An  astronomer^ 
an  astrologer,  or  both  in  one  person. 

"  Of  gold  he  made  a  table, 
Al  fu!  of  steorren.  sauii  (able, 
Aud  thougte  to  seyn.  ainouges  men, 
That  he  ia  an  asiromyen." 

Aluaunder.  i.  136.     [Boucher.) 

as-tron-om-er,  *  as-tron -6m-ere, 
*  as-trdn'-6m-yer,  5.     [Eng.  astrononi{y)  ; 

suifix  -er.  In  Sw.  astronom;  Fr.  astronovie; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  astronomo  ;  l^t.  astrononius ; 
Gr.  ao-TpofojLto?  {astronomos),  as  adj.  =  classing 
the  stars,  as  snhsian.=  an  astronomer  ;  do-Tpof 
{astron)  =  a  star,  a.<Trpa  {astra)  (pL)  =  stars, 
and  ce/Aw  {nemo)  =  to  distribute,  ...  to 
pasture  (a  flock).  Hence  an  astronomer  is  a 
classifier  of  the  stars,  or,  according  to  Her- 
schel, a  "shepherd  of  the  stars."]    [Astro- 

NOMV.] 

EsseJitial  signification :  One  who  studies  the 
stars,  the  word  giving  no  Indication  as  to  his 
motive  in  so  doing.  During  ancient  and 
mediaeval  times  the  keenest  spur  to  the  ex- 
ploration of  the  heavens  was  furnished  by  the- 
belief,  then  all  but  universally  entertained, 
that  the  stars  influenced  human  destinies ; 
hence  astronomer  signified — 

*  1.  Originally:  In  the  main  an  astrologer; 
one  who  studied  the  stars,  partly,  no  doubt, 
from  scientific  curiosity,  but  chiefly  because 
he  believed  they  influenced  human  i  ustinies. 

"  If  astronomers  say  true,  everv  man  at  his  birth  by 
his  coii8t«Ilatiou  hath   divers  tninpe  aud  desires  ap- 
]>i>intod]iim."~/'ilkinglon:  £xfM)sition  upon  the  Pro- 
phet Aggeus.  ch.  i.    (See  Trench :  Select  Glossarn,  p.  12.  t 
•■  But  what  was  ominous,  that  very  mom 
The  sou  was  entered  into  Capricorn. 
"Which,  hv  this  U-wl  astronomer's  account, 
That  weeK  the  Virgin  Balance  should  remount" 
Dryden:  Hind  and  Panther. 

2,  Subsequently :  As  study  of  the  heavens 
advanced,  the  more  gifted  minds  discovered 
the  fallacy  of  the  old  notion  that  the  stai-s 
influenced  human  destinies,  whilst  the  less 
talented  firmly  adhered  to  the  popular  delu- 
sion on  the  subject.  It  consequently  became 
needful  to  distinguish  the  two  classes  of  men. 
The  word  astronomer  was  tlierefore  reserved 
for  any  really  scientific  student  of  the  stars, 
whilst"  the  term  astrologer  was  abandoned  to 
the  credulous,  if  not  even  insincere,  star-gazer. 
Convenience  dictated  this  arrangement  :  if 
etymology  were  followed,  an  astrologer  would 
be  regarded  as  the  equal,  if  not  the  superior, 
of  an  astronomer.     [Astrologer.] 

"It  lEiicki's  comet)  was  )^redicted  and  geuerally 
obaL>r\'fd  lu  1S25,  and  bo  nuxious  wert-  nstronomrrt  to 
discover  it,  that  two  new  comets  were  found  in  look- 
ing for  it."— Ai^  :  li^jwrt  on  Astronomy.  Brit.  A$§oc. 
Rep.,  voL  1..  2ud'  ed.  (1832),  p.  163. 

Aitronomer  Royal :  The  appellation  given  to 
the    eminent    astronomer    entrusted    by  tbe 


boil.  b6^;  po^t.  j6^1;  cat.  ^ell.  chorus.  9bin,  bench:  go,  gem;  tUu,  tMs;  sin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  f. 
-oian,  -tlan  ==  Bb^n.    -tlon.  -slon  =  sbiin ;  -flon,  -^on  =  zbun.     -tious.  -sions,  msIohb  «  flbfis.     -ble.  -<Ufi,  4c  =  b^  dfl. 


350 


as  tronomio— astro-theology 


British  Government  with  the  care  of  tlic 
Greenwich  Observatory',  and  who  is  expectul 
to  turn  to  the  best  account  the  splendid  in- 
struments erected  there  for  the  survey  of  the 
heavens.  There  are  tilso  Astronomers  Royal 
for  Scotland  and  Irehind. 

&8-tro-ndm'-ic,  *  as-tro-nom'-xck,    3«- 

trd-nom'-ic-al,  <i-  [In  Fr.  astronomique  ; 
Si'..  Port.,  &  it.il.  (Uitronomico ;  LnL  o^tro- 
nomicus;  all  from  Gr.  dorpoi^Mttos  (o^/jc- 
nomikos).']  Pertaining  or  relating  to  astro- 
nomy, or  to  the  methods  in  use  among 
astronomers. 

"Can  he  not  pass  an  attronomick  line ? "— 5T-ic*, 
"The  sbury  bearena,  aa  yvu   kuow,   bad   for  In^ 
miumcl  K.-xut  .1  Viiliie  ln-jijiid  their  a*'.r:-nomical  one." 
—Tfnd'iU  :  Fmg.  Q,f  Seie-ncf,  3rd  wi,.  r.  liH, 

astronomical  instanixnents.  Instru- 
ments used  for  observing  the  heavenly  bodies. 
The  following  list  includes  some  which  are 
now  superseded,  but  the  great  majority  are 
still  in  use : — Armil,  armillar>-  sphere,  artificial 
horizon,  astrolabe,  astronieter,  astroscope, 
azimuth  circle,  aziinutli  dial,  back-staff,  chro- 
nometer, clock,  collimator,  comet-seeker,  com- 
paBs,  coamolabe,  dipleidoscope,  dip  sector, 
equatorial  telescope,  gnomon,  heliometer, 
meridian  circle,  micrometer,  mural  circle, 
orbit^s weeper,  orrery,  pendulum^  planetarium, 
quadrant,  reflecting  circle,  refraction  circle, 
sextant,  spectroscope,  telescope,  tellurian, 
transit  instrument,  zenith  sector,  zenith  tube. 

astronomical  measarement&    The 

measurement  of  the  arc  of  the  heavens  inter- 
cepted between  two  points,  as  between  a  star 
at  H  certain  moment  and  the  horizon.  Or  a 
measurement  of  the  exact  time  of  some  event, 
say  a  transit.  This  is  done  by  means  of  a 
clock,  or,  more  generally,  a  chronometer. 
(Hcrsdu;!:  Astron.,  §  160.)  " 

astronomical  observations.  Ohser- 
Tations  of  the  heavenly  bodies  made  to  further 
the  science  of  astronomy.    {Ibid.,  §  136.) 

astronomical  year.  A  year,  the  pre- 
cise length  of  which  is  determined  by  astro- 
nomical observations.  It  embraces  both  the 
tropical  and  the  sidereal  years.  It  is  opposed 
to  the  ci\il  year,  being  that  which  each  nation 
has  adopted  for  itself.     [Year  ] 

"  Niebuhr  thinks  that  the  allusion  Is  to  a  solar 
«cllpsa,  vibihie  in  the  Mediterranean,  which  occurred 
on  the  21at  of  June,  in  the  cu'ronomical  year  339  B.C." 
—IgwU:  Early  Horn.  Bist.,  ch.  v.,  {  IL 

iis-tTO-nom'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  astTono- 
mu-al  :  -/y.]  In  an  astronomical  manner; 
after  the  manner  of  astronomers ;  in  con- 
formity with  the  principles  or  methods  of 
astronomy. 

•  ^s-trd-ndm.'-i-cdii,  s..  [Gr.  aorpoi'o/i.tKo?, 
neut.  -KOI'.]    A  treatise  on  astronomy. 

•  as-tro-nom'-i-en,  *  as-tro-ndm'-3^-en, 

fO.  Eng.  astronomie;  irfod.  ;Eng.  astronomy; 
suff.  -en]  An  astronomer,  an  astrologer,  or 
both  combined  in  one  individual. 

"  Aitronomyeru  al  day  here  art  faillen 
That  whilen  warned   men  byfore   what   shoalde 
bylalle  after.*  p.  Plowman, 

"  Lo  astronomyent  camen  fro  the  eeat  to  Jeruaalem." 
— Wydife:  Siatthete  li.  L 

t  as-tron'-o-mize.  i\i.  [Eng.  a.stT(ymym{y); 
-izt.]  To  study  astronomy,  as  botanize  means 
to  study  botanv. 


as-trdn'-o~my,   *  as-tron'-o-mie,  *  aa^ 
tTOTi'-o-mye,  *  as-tron'-om-Ige,  a.    [in 

Sw.  &  Dan.  asironomi ;  Ger.  ^t  Fr.  aatrofiomk  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  astrouoviia  ;  Lat.  astro- 
nomia;  Gr.  atrrpoi^^ia  {ivttTimomia):  atrrpov 
(astron)  ^=  B.  star,  and  vojud^  (,'(o7»o»)=:  usage, 
custom,  law  ;  i/c'fwu  (nemo)  ~  to  deal  out,  to 
distribute.) 

•  1.  Originally:  The  pseudo  science  which 
(rtudied  the  movements  of  the  stars,  with  the 
Tiew  of  obtaining  information  (which  they 
were  not  titled  to  give)  regarding  the  destiny 
of  individuals  or  bodies  of  men ;  astrology, 
{Astrology.     See  also  Astronomer.] 

"  And  hem  lerede,  witter  like 
AMtronvmige  and  arsnietike," 
Stor^o/Oen.  and  Exod.  (ed.  Moiria),  791-2. 
•* Not  from  the  stan  do  I  my  Judgmentplnck, 
And  yet  methiuks  I  have  nttrouomy. 

Shaketp. :  Sonnai.  u. 

2.  Sttbst/fuenUy  and  now  :  The  sublime 
science  which  treats  of  the  distmces,  magni- 
tudes, masses,  composition,  motions,  and  all 
that  is  discoverable  regarding  the  heavenly 


bodies,  meaning  the  sun.  the  earth,  the  moon, 
the  planets,  the  fixed  stars,  the  comets,  the 
meteorites,  the  nebula,  and  all  other  material 
bodies  really  or  apparently  moving  in  iiihnite 
space.  It  "is  foimded  on  careful  and  oft- 
repeated  obser\'ations,  made  chiefly  with 
elaborately- constructed  instruments  [Astro- 
nomical Instruments]  ;  these  observations 
being  next  made  the  basis  of  reasoning, 
founded,  wherever  it  is  practicable,  as  it 
generally  is,  on  mathematical  demonstration. 
Astronomy  may  be  variously  divided.  A 
jimple  distinction  is  sometimes  made  into 
geography,  which  treats  of  the  earth,  and 
nraTwgraphy,  the  subject  of  which  is  the 
"heavens."  Sometimes  the  branch  of  science 
which  describes  the  celestial  bodies  as  they 
are  is  called  Descriptive  Astronomy.  When 
the  specific  subject  treated  is  the  "fixed" 
stars,  it  becomes  Sidereal  Astronomy.  The 
sciences  now  mentioned  have  sovight  rather  to 
record  than  to  explain  phenomena  ;  but  what 
is  called  Phy^cal  Astronomy  proposes  to  itself 
the  high  aim  of  accounting  for  the  fects  ob- 
served. Its  chief  ally  in  this  arduous  task  is 
mathematics,  ^vith  which  every  astronomer 
worthy  of  the  name  requires  to  be  very  femiliar. 
1[  The  vault  of  heavfi.  being  visible  in  all 
its  glorj'  alternately  by  day  and  night  in  every 
portion  of  tlie  world,  absolute  ignorance  re- 
garding celestial  phenomena  cannot  have 
existed  in  any  pLace  or  at  any  time.  The 
people  belonging  to  some  nations  were,  how- 
ever, more  observant  in  this  respect  than 
others,  and  claims  to  early  proficiency  in  astro- 
nomy, in  some  cases  leading  to  vehement 
controversy,  have  been  preferred  in  favour  of 
tlie  Chinese,  the  Chaldaians,  the  EgjTJtians, 
and  the  Hindoos.  In  these  and  other  coun- 
tries, in  early  times,  the  stars  were  not  so  much 
studied  as  worshipped,  there  being  strong 
temptation,  even  in  the  most  pious  minds,  to 
this  form  of  religious  error  (Job  xxxi.  26— 2S). 
Hipparchus  of  Bithynia  and  Rhodes  (?),  who 
flourished  from  B.C.  160  to  125,  catalogued  the 
stars  visible  above  the  horizon,  noting  down 
1,0S0.  Among  his  numerous  discoveries  may 
be  reckoned  tie  precession  of  the  equinoxes, 
trigonometry,  and  apparently  the  stereogra- 
phic  projection  of  the  sphere.  The  next  very 
great  name  was  that  of  Ptolemy,  the  geo- 
grapher and  astronomer  of  Alexandria,  A.D. 
130—150,  who  discovered  the  lunar  evectiou, 
refraction,  &c.  [Evection,  Refraction.]  He 
was  also  the  author  of  the  Ptolemaic  system, 
with  its  primum  mobile,  its  eccentrics,  and  its 
epicycles. 

"  Oh,  how  unlike  the  complex  wurke  of  man 
Heaven's  easy,  artless,  unencnmbere^i  plan  I" 
Coicper      Truth. 

The  Arabs  translated  a  work  of  Ptolemy's 
called  MeyioDj  {Mcgiste)  into  their  ovra  lan- 
guage, and  prefixing  to  its  name  their  article 
al  ~  the,  transformed  it  into  Alviagest.  The 
Christians  during  the  "  dark  ages  "  deriving 
their  knowledge  of  astronomy  from  the  Arabs 
rather  than  from  a  study  of  the  heavens,  re- 
ceived from  their  instructors  the  Ptolemaic 
system  and  the  Almagest,  which  did  not  lose 
credit  in  Western  Europe  till  the  seventeenth 
century.  [Almagest.  Ptolemaic]  In  1472 
or  1473  was  born  Copernicus,  who  in  1543, 
just  before  his  death,  published  his  great 
work,  On  the  Revolutions  of  the  Heavenly 
Bodies,  composed  more  than  thirteen  years 
before.  It  jiropoimded  the  Copernican  sys- 
tem [Copernican],  which,  modified  and  im- 
proved, is  now  received  as  established  truth, 
being  supported  by  an  amount  of  e\idence  of 
which  Copernicus  had  no  conception.  The 
next  very  great  name  is  that  of  Tycho  Brahe, 
a  Dane  by  birth,  but  of  Swedish  ancestry. 
He  was  born  on  the  I4th  of  December,  154<i. 
and  died  in  1601.  Though  not  accepting  tlie 
Copernican  system,  but  holdinp  views  partly 
borrowed  from  Copernicus  and  partly  from 
Ptolemy  [Tychonic],  his  extensive  and  accurate 
observations  gave  a  great  impulse  to  astro- 
nomy, and  prepared  the  way  for  further  dis- 
coveries, in  addition  to  those  which  he  had 
himself  made.  Two  great  names  now  come 
together  upon  the  scen^,  those  of  Kepler  and 
of  Galileo.  The  former  was  a  pux)il  of  Tycho. 
He  will  for  ever  be  remembered  for  the  dis- 
covery of  the  three  laws  which  bear  his  nanie, 
the  first  and. second  made  known  in  16U9.  and 
the  third  in  it31S.  [Kepler's  Laws.]  About 
15S1,  Galileo  had  discovered  the  isochronism 
of  the  pendulum  [Peniiul0M];  having  con- 
structed a  telescope,  he  discovered  in  i610  the 
satellites  of  Jupiter,  the  phases  of  Venus,  the 
mountains  of  the  moon,  with  other  new  truths. 
In  1642,  the  year  in  which  Galileo  died,  Sir 


Isaac  Newton  was  born,  and  in  16S7  he  pub- 
lished his  immoi-tal  Princijyia,  in  which  the 
law  of  gravitation  was  announced,  thus  con- 
stituting an  epoch  in  the  history  of  science 
which  probablyvvill  never  be  i)aralleled  at  any 
future  time. 

"  Nature  and  JTatme's  laws  lay  hid  in  night ; 
God  Bitld,  '  Let  Newton  be,"  and  all  was  licht" 

Pope. 
The  ye;ir  that  Newton  died  (1727)  was  tlie  one 
in  which  the  discovery  was  made  by  Bradley 
of  the  aberration  of  light,  which  irrefrugably 
proved  the  motion  of  the  earth,  and  gave  the 
death-blow  to  the  Ptolemaic  and  Tychonic 
systems,  both  of  which  were  founded  on  the 
hypothesis  that  it  was  stationaj-y.  As  we 
approach  modern  times  the  discoveries  become 
far  too  nmnerous  to  be  chronicled  here  ;  but 
room  must  be  found  to  mention  the  Herschel 
family— the  first  of  the  name.  Sir  WiUiam 
Herschel,  who  was  born  in  1738,  and  died  in 
1822,  having,  among  other  great  discoveries, 
added  nine  new  members  of  the  solar  system, 
one  of  them,  the  planet  Uranus,  to  the  eighteen 
previously  known.  The  work  on  astronomy 
so  often  quoted  in  these  pages  was  penned  by 
his  son,  Sir  John  Herschel,  also  a  great  dis- 
coverer ;  and  the  third  geneiation  of  the 
family  are  now  at  work.  Many  discoveries 
will  be  found  recorded  under  other  articles. 
[Asteroid,  Ctomet,  Constellation,  Gravita- 
tion, Planet,  Solaji  System,  Stab,  &,c.] 

"  In  atfrvnomy,  for  instance,  the  Bujwrior  depart- 
ments of  theorj'  are  completely  disjoined  £ix>iii  the 
routine  of  practical  observation,  —Mvrtchet :  atiaty  ^ 
^at    Phil.  IIS31V  5  126. 

*  as-tron-om-yeii,  s.    [Astronomien.] 

*  as-trdn'-6m-yer,  «.     [Astronomer,] 

as-tro-phel,  'as'-tro-fell,  s.  [Gr.  Sarpov 
(astron)  =  a  star;  second  element  doubtful.) 
A  bitter  herb ;  probably  what  the  old  botan- 
ists called  starwort. 

"  My  little  flock,  whom  earst  I  lov'd  so  well. 

And  wont  to  feed  with  Snest  grasse  that  grew, 
Feede  ye  henceforth  on  bitter  aatrofeU 

And  stinking  auiallage  and  uusaverie  me." 

Spenter;  Daphne,  SH. 

"  The  gods,  which  all  things  se«,  this  same  beheld. 
And  pitiyiug  this  paire  of  lovere  trew, 
Transformed  them,  there  lymg  on  the  field. 
Into  one  flowxe  tiiat  is  b<ith  red  and  blew  : 
It  lirst  gTOwea  red.  and  then  to  blew  doth  fade, 
hi)La  aatrophel,  ..." 

Todtfs  Spenter,  Vol,  viii..  p.  60. 

as-tro-pho-to-met'-ric-al,  a.  [Gr.  iarpov 
(astron)  =  a  star ;  <fHoT6?  (photos),  genit.  sing. 
of  litQi^  (phos)  ■=  light,  and  /xerpov  (matron)  ^=  a 
measure.]  Pertaining  to  the  measurement  of 
the  light  which  reaches  the  earth  from  the 
several  stars. 

"Oil  a  new  AirrnphoCometrical  method  by  Prof.  Ch. 
V.  2>nsei.'—ABtron.  Soc  A'olica.  voL  xxx%-iii  65. 

as-tro-phyl-li  te,  s.  [In  Ger.  astrophyUit; 
Gr.  acTTpof  (astron)  =  a  star,  and  <f>vWov 
(phvllon)  =  a  leaf] 

Min. :  An  orthorhonibic  mineral  classed  by 
Dana  under  his  Mica  Group.  The  hardness  is 
3  ;  tlie  sp.  gr.,  3324  ;  the  lustre,  sub-metallic, 
pearly ;  the  colour,  bronze-yellow  to  gold- 
j-ellow.  It  is  translucent  "in  thin  plates. 
Composition  :  Silica,  32-21  to  33 '71  ;  protoxide 
of  iron,  1806  to  25-21;  protoxide  of  man- 
ganese, 990  to  12'68 ;  titanic  acid,  709  to  S-S4, 
with  lesser  quantities  of  potassa,  soda,  zirconia. 
alumina,  and  other  ingredients.  It  is  found 
in  Norway. 

as-tro-phy-ton,  s.  [Gr.  aarpoc  (astron)  =  a 
star,  and  <f>v76y  (pkuton)  =  tliat  which  has 
grown:  (1)  a  plant,  (2)  a  creature.  "Starry 
creature."]  A  genus  of  starfishes,  containing 
the  Shetland  Ai^us.    [Abgus.] 

as'-tro-SCOpe,  s.  (In  Ger.  astroskop;  Gr. 
arrrpov  (astron)  =  2i  star,  and  a-Kotrfta  (sko]:>e6) 
=:  to  look  at.]  An  astronomical  instrument 
for  observing  or  refreshing  the  memory  with 
respect  to  the  relative  position  of  tlie  stars. 
These  are  delineated  on  two  cones.  A  celes- 
tial globe,  however,  is  both  more  accurate  and 
more  convenient.    (Webster,  d:c.) 

as'-tro-SCOp-^,  s.  [In  Ger.  astroscopie.]  [As- 
troscope.] Observation  of  the  stars.  (JoAti- 
son.) 

*  a-strote,  adv.    [Astrut.] 

as-tro-the-ol'-o-g^,  s.  [In  Ger.  astrotheo- 
logie  ;  Gr.  atrrpov  (astron)  =  a  star,  and  BeoKo- 
yia  (theologia)  =  theology  (q.v.)  ]  Theology 
founded  on  what  is  known  of  the  heavenly 
bodies  and  the  laws  which  regulate  their 
movements. 


15te,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  martne ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


astrut — asymptote 


351 


■That  the  diurnal  ouJ  auima,!  revolutiyua  are  tlie 
luutiuiis  u(  the  tcrrai|U»ous  glube,  uot  «(  the  ^nu,  I 
•hrw  li)  tl»e  preface  ul  my  Attro-Thtvtogg.'—Ocrhum: 
i'hytico-  Thtologif. 

9-8trut'»  *a-Btr6'te,  adv.    [Eng.  a;  struZ 

(q.V.).] 

'  A.  (0/  the.  form  astrote)  :  In  a  swelling 
manner. 

"  Hya  yui  etode  owte  astrote  forthy." 

Le  lions  Florence,  2.aiii.    [Boucher. ) 

B.  (f If  the  form  astrut):  With  a  struttiug 
gait.    (Ufiypcr;  To^fc,  v.  ^68.) 

•  lUi  -try-labe,  s.    [AbTROLABE.] 

•as-tU5e,a.  [in  Fr.  astucitux;  Ital.  astv.- 
tacciv.]    (Astute.]    Astute. 

"...  thnt  your  facilnes  be  cocht  eeduslt  be  their 
attitm  ami  sabtil  persuasiuna."— Compiaifnte  of  ,>c'u(- 
land,  p.  l&l. 

&S-tU' -clous,  a.  [Fr.  as(«cifiHj;.]  Astute, 
cunuiiii;;.    i^Scott :  Fair  Maid  of  Pti-tli,  ch.  xxi.) 

S^-tu-9i-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a  Low  Lat. 
dstncitus.]  Astuteuess.  (Carlyle:  Fr.  Revol., 
l>t.  i.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iii.) 

a-Stiin',  v.t.  [Eng.  a;  sivn.  In  A.S.  astunkuh 
=  til  astound.)    To  stun.     [Astound,  Stun.] 

"  He  felt  rebouudiug  ;  brenthlesa  aud  a^unned. 
His  trunk  extended  hiy." 

Homerviile  :  Rurai  Games,  c.  il, 

*a-8tund'e.  adv.  [Pref.  a- =  ou,  for;  A.S. 
k'niil  =  a  niomeut,  time.]  [Astunte.]  For  a 
time. 

"  Bothe  in  boskes  and  io  bank. 
Isout  me  hftuet  astunde." 
A  Soup  on  Iha  Patsion  (ed.  Morris).  IS.  H. 

•  a-Btunt'e,  jivH.  of  verb.  [A.S.  astintaii — 
to  stop.]    Stood,  remained.    [Astint.] 

■*  Tht  Itfirons  iisfan'e  without  toun  beside. 
Aii>l  vaire  seiide  untu  the  toun  im  the  kiiig  hor  tonde. 
That  he  sHijIdi*,  v.ir  Guiles  loue,  him  btt  vudersttiude." 
/iabert  qf  Oloucetter't  Chronicle,  p.  o46.     {Boucher.) 

ksf-tur,  s.  [Lat. 
ttsd//-,  wlR-nne  Ital. 
astore  and  Fr.  avr 
tour.} 

Ornithology :  A 
genua  of  rajilimal 
birds  helougin^  to 
the  family  F;ili:a- 
nidte  and  the  sub- 
family Aecipitrinie, 
or  Sjiarrow- hawks. 
It  lias  a  British  re- 
presentative —  the 
A.  paluiiibarius,  or 
Goshawk  [see 
Goshawk],  which 
is  figured  in  the  ac- 
companying illus- 
tration ;  and  tliere 
are  various  foreign 
species. 

•  a-Sturt'e,  pret.  of  ivrb.     [Astart.  ]    Started. 

*•  Mid  thine  valae  coB»e  thu  trayest  raonnes  sune. 
Tiio  Oywes  vp  aatitrte  that  leyeu  in  tlic  grunde," 
Tha  Puuion  qf  Our  Lord  (ed.  Morria),  194-5. 

M-tU'te,  a.  [O.  Fr.  astut ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
iistuto  ;  Lat.  astutus.  from  osfjis  =  cleverness, 
craft,  cmniiug  (a  single  art,  as  distinguished 
fnim  aslutia  —  habitual  craftiness).]  [AstuCe.  ] 
Penetrating,  discerning,  subtle  ;  wily,  cunning. 

"We  tonne  those  most  astute  which  are  most  ver- 
wate."—Sir  if.  Sandi/t:  Eta.,  p.  188- 

5r  Neitlier  astute  nor  any  one  of  its  com- 
pounds is  in  the  last  edition  of  Johnson's 

Dictionary. 

M-td'te-ty,  adv.     [Eng.   astute;  -hf.]    In  an 

*  astute  manner:  cleverly,  penetratingly,  dis- 
ceruiugly.     (IVebster.) 

M-tu^-ness,  5.  [Eng.  astute;  -nets.]  The 
i|uality  of  being  astute;  penetration,  diseem- 
lueut ;  mental  subtlety. 

"The  pullcv  i)f  the  Pteneh  Government  was  tnarked 
i^  r\giur  tnai  astutoncn.  .  .  .'^Times,  Nov.  e,  1875. 

tfta'-^*s-  [Lat.  as(ii;  Gr.  oorv  (rt.?fu)  =  a  city, 
especially    Athens.      (In    Anglirisiug    Greek 
wurds,  V  Iteromes  y;  thus  asty  exactly  corre- 
sponds to  the  Gr.  atrru  (ns/»).  J 
Archite<^.uTe  :  A  city  or  town. 

•  as-ty-<ai,  i*.  [A.S.  astigan  ~  to  go,  proceed, 
st'-p.  or  mount ;  astii;nts=  an  ascent ;  ascend- 
ing.]   To  ascend. 

'*  Ofte  hP  henm  m,td  «pek  ther  hi  weren  to-gedere 
Ei  he  wulilc  •iifi/^t  to  heiiene  to  his  vedere." 

r  V  P'luio'i  of  Our  Lvrd  led.  Morris),  613-4. 


GOSHAWK   (aSTUR 
PALC'MBARIUS). 


a-Sty'-lar,  a.     [Gr.  a.<TTu}>j3<i{asiulos)  —  without 
pillar  or  prop  ;  a,  priv.,  and  cttvAos  (stuhs)  ~ 
a  jtiilar.) 
A  rck. :  Without  columns  or  pilasters. 

afi'-tjrll,  s.  [Low  Lat,  a^(»/a  ;  O.  Ger.  ast  and 
usti;  Goth,  ast.]  A  shingle ;  a  thin  board  of 
wood.     (Fi^mpt.  Parv.)    (Boucher.)    [Astel.J 

*  as-tyl-la-byre  (y  =  i"),  *  as'-tyr-la-by, 

s.     [Astrolabe.] 

as-tyl'-len,  s.  A  small  ward  or  stoppage  in 
an  adit  or  mine  to  jirevent  the  full  passage  of 
the  water,  made  by  damiiiiug  up.     0Veale.) 

'  as-  ty't,  *  as-ty'te.    [Astit.] 

a-sun  -der.  *  a-sun'-dyr,  *  a-sftn'-dri, 
*a-s6n'-der,  'a-son-dyr*  *a-syn-dre 

(dyr  as  dir.  dre  as  der).  adv.  [Eng.  a  = 
on,  and  s^t/ider ;  A.S.  oiis»7(fira7i  =  asunder, 
apart,  alone,  privately;  Ger.  auseiruuider ; 
Sp.  asundre.]    [Sunder. 

1.  Into  differe>nt  pieces,  into  different  places  ; 
separately,  apart.    (Lit.  &.juj) 

"  I  took  my  staff,  even  Beauty,  and  cut  it  atunder." 
—Zech.  ri,  10. 

"  What  therefure  God  hath  Joined  together,  let  not 
man  put  oiutider." — Mark  x.  9. 

2.  In  different  pieces  ;  in  different  places  ; 
apart ;  in  a  divided  state. 

"  Freres  and  feendes  been  but  lit«l  atonder.' 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  7.^6. 
"  Lucifer.    No,  we  reipn 
Together ;  but  our  dwelliugB  are  asunder." 

Byron:  Cain,  IL  2. 

a-stin'-der-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  asunder;  -ly.] 
Separately  ;  apart. 

"  Aiunderlv.     Disjunctlm  .  .  ."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  a-8VLIl'-dri,  adv.     [Asunder.] 

*  a'-^ur  (tfur  as  zhiir),  a.    [Azure.] 

a-su'r-a,  s.    [Sanscrit.  ] 

Indian  iMythologii :  A  demon;  an  enemy  of 
the  gods.  The  Asuras  se^ni  to  have  been  at 
one  time  the  Turanian  aborigines  in  conflict 
with  the  Aryan  invaders  of  India,  and  at 
another  the  Booddhist  religionists  in  conflict 
with  the  professors  of  the  Brahmanic  faith. 

*  a'-^ure  (sur  as  zhiir),  a.    [Azure.] 
''  a-swage,  v.t.  &  i.     [Assuage.] 

*  a-swelt',  t'.i-  [A.S.  usu-e(taa  —  to  die,  to 
tlepart.]     To  become  extinguished. 

*■  No  the  fuyr  for  theo  snow  asiaeJf." 

Alisaunder.  6,639. 

*  a-SWe've,  v.t.  [A.S.  aswefan  (trans.)  =  (1) 
to  soothe,  to  apjiease ;  (2)  to  strike  with 
astonishment;  (intransitive)  =  to  be  stunned, 
to  be  made  insensible  ;  sw^an  =  to  go  to 
sleep.]    To  stupefy. 

"  For  I  came  up,  I  nyete  how. 
Fur  so  astouyed  aud  asiveved 
W:t8  every  vertu  iu  my  heved. 
What  with  his  sours  and  with  mydrede. 
That  al  my  felyoge  gan  to  dede ; 
For  whi  ?  hit  was  to  grete  affray." 

Chaucer :  Bouse  of  Fame,  it  40 — *S. 

a-SWim', drfy.  [Eng.  a :  swim.]  Afloat.  (Scotch.) 

"The  aoldiera  Bleeping  carelesaly  in  the  bottom  of 

the  shit'  iiiKjii  heJilln-r.   were  all  atwhn  through  the 

water  that  came  iu  at  the  holes  and  leaks  of  the  ship." 

— Spalding,  i.  60. 

*  a-swo'on,  ^  a-swo'ne,  v.i.  [Eng.  a,  and 
sivoon  ;  A.S.  afiwunaii  =  to  swoon.]    To  swoon. 

"  Whflji  ache  this  herd,  asivontid  doun  sche  fallith 
For  pitous  Joy  "  Chaucer:  C.  T..  8,955-S. 

*  a~sw6on,  *  a-swoun,  *  a-swou'ne, 
*a-sw6'wne,  adv.  [Eug.  a,  and  swoon.] 
[AswooN,  v.] 

1.  Into  a  swoon. 

"  Aud  with  tliat  word  anroun  sche  fel  auoou." 

Chaucer:  C.  r..  13.860. 

2.  In  a  swoon. 

"  Than  erer  nche  did,  and  fil  to  ground  nnoon. 
And  lay  anooKn<,  deed  aa  eiiy  stoOD." 

Chaucer:  C.  T-.  10,787-8. 

*  a-BWOU'nde,  pret,  of  verb.    [.\.S.  asvfindan 

=  (1)  to  languish  through  dulness,  to  ener- 
vate ;  (2)  to  decay,  perish,  dissolve.]  Passed 
away  ;  decayed,  perislied. 

'"Hell  be  thou,'  h"  sulile.  'thou  false  god,  in  thin 
faliw  heueuo  iluiimle. 
Nyi"  thin  (ton  and  thiu  hollttott  vor  ye  beth  ney 
ojiwouiidr.'" 

Kx^tition  of  the  Croti  led-  Morris),  421-2. 

*  a-SWy'llde*  v.i.  [A.S.  asxvindan  =  to  decay.] 
To  vanish,  to  pass  away. 


•'  Ve  mowcu  ise<'  the  world  asitn/tide 
Tiial  wuuh  goth  forth  abak  that  sotl.." 

A  luu«  Ron.     O.  Eng    ilUceH  .  Early  Sng, 
Text  Soc,  X.  (ed.  llonis).  39.  Vj. 

'  a-sy'^e,  s.    The  same  as  Assize  (q.v.). 

•  a-sy'-en,  v.i.  [A.S.  asigan  =  to  languish 
through  dulness,  to  enervate,  to  pine  away.] 
To  sink  ;  to  become  faint  of  heart. 

"  Al  we  ichnleu  a-*ueti  and  seo  to  the  nede,  „ 

'     Ther  the  crj-smechild  for  sunnes  sore  9chal  drede. 
On  .■i'-rring  Christ,  ix.  (ed.  Morris),  10,  XI. 

a^sy'-liim/  a-syle/a-sUe,  5.  [In  Dan.  asyl ; 

*  Fr.  asilc ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  asilo ;  Port,  a^ylo,  asilo  ; 
Lat.  asyhim ;  Gr.  aav^ov  (asulon)—  an  asj'lum  ; 
properly  the  neut.  of  the  adj.  airvKo^  (asidos) 
=  safe  from  violence,  inviolate  :  o.  priv.,  and 
av\aM  (sulao)  =  to  strip  6fl,  to  pillage.] 

L  A  pUice  of  refuge  and  security. 

1.  Originally:  A  sanctuary,  a  place  which 
it  was  deemed  sacrilege  for  one  to  invade,  and 
which,  therefore,  proved  an  inviolable  retreat 
for  criminals,  debtors,  and  other  people  liable 
to  be  pursued.  (S^ee  Arch<eologia,\iil,  A.!). 
1787,  p.  3.)    [Sanctuary.] 

••Fr«n  every  atnl-iim  ruffians  saJlied  forth  nightly 
to  plunder  ancf  stab."— Jfac«u/ai/  .■  ffist.  Eng..  ch.  ix- 

2.  Now: 

(a)  Gen.  :  Any  place  of  refuge  ;  any  place 
where  one  is  sheltered,  as  a  foreign  land  used 
as  a  retreat  for  political  or  religious  refugees. 

aud  who  Juiew  themselves  to  be  marked  out 
ff.r  deatructiun.  had  sought  an  asytum  m  the  Low 
Countries."— JfuoiM/rty;  Ili*r.  Eng..  ch.  v. 

(b)  Spec.  ;  An  institution  designed  for  the 
reception  and  shelter  of  those  who  are  inca- 
pacitated from  successfully  flghting  their  own 
way  in  the  world,  as  the  blind  asylum,  the 
lunatic  asylum. 

II.  The  protection  accorded  in  such  places ; 
refuge,  shelter. 

"  Much  he  would  spesk  not,  but  beneath  his  root 
They  found  asyla'n  oft,  but  Ut'er  reproof. 

Byron:  Lara,  u.  8. 

t  ar«ym'-met-ral,  a.  [Eug.  asymmetr(y)  r 
-al]  Unsymmetrical ;  destitute  of  .s^onmetry  ; 
having  peifection  marred  l)y  conspicuous  de- 
fects. 

"Long  before  this  time  the  church  had  becom* 
asi/mmctral.'—More:  Against  Idolatry,  ch.  9. 

t  %-Sym-met'-ri-cal,  a.  [Eng.  asymvielr(y); 
'ical]  Unsymmetrical;  incapable  of  adjust- 
ment, 

'•  Ast/mmetrica!  or  unsociable,  that  Is.  euch  as  w& 
see  not  liow  to  recomih-  witli  other  things  evidently 
aud  confessedly  true."— Boy 'e,  in  A'orrii  on  Reason 
and  Fairh.  ch.  S. 

*  a-sym'-met-roiis,  a.  [Eng.  asymmetr(y) ; 
-ous.]  Unsynuuetrica.1.  X^arrow.)  (Wor- 
cester's Diet.) 

a-sym'-iniet-ry,  5.  [Gr.  otrv^^crpia  (a*«TO» 
vietria) ;  from  a<TVfiweTpo?  (asum,metros)=  (I) 
incommensurable,  (2)  uusymmetric.  Or  from 
a,  priv.,  and  avtifj-fTftta  (summctrla)  =  symme- 
try ;  (Ti'tifj.fTpo';  (suminetros)  —  commensurate 
with  :  (nii'(sM'i)  =  together,  End  fitrpov (met ron) 
=  a  measure.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Want  of  symmetry  ;  want  of 
proportion. 

"The  cuynrmetries  of  the  brain,  aa  well  as  the  d^ 
formities  of  the  legs  or  face,  may  be  rectified  In  time." 
— Orew. 

t  2.  Math. :  The  incommensurability  of  two 
or  more  numbers ;  that  is,  that  the  numbers 
stand  to  each  other  in  such  a  relation  that 
they  have  no  common  measure.  Such,  for 
example,  is  the  relation  between  the  side  and 
diagonal  of  a  square  which  are  in  the  ratio  of 
1  :  %/2. 

a-sjrmp'-tdte,  s.  Sea.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  asymp' 
tote;  "Port,  asifviptota :  Gr.  at^v^J.^rTtoTO':(asvmp- 
t^^o$)  =  iri'egular :  a,  priv.,  and  avunCirruit 
(sumpijyto)  =  to  fall  together;  cnir  (sun)=  to- 
gether, ami  irtTTTw  (jnpto)  —  to  (all ;  perif.  n-e'Tr- 
TiuKo  (peptvka).'] 

A.  As  gnhstantive.  Geometry:  A  term  used 
in  discribing  the  characteristics  of  a  hyper- 
bola. 

An  asynt'ptote  of  a  hyjarbola  is  a  diameter 
which,  the  fartlier  it  is  produced,  alwajs  ap- 
proaches more  and  more  nearly  to  the  curve, 
and  yet,  though  produced  ever  so  far,  does 
never  actually  meet  it.  (Tlie  word  is  generally 
used  in  the  plural,  asymptotes.) 

B.  As  aflj. :  Pertaining  to  such  &  line  as 
that  now  described  ;  continually  approaching 
another  line  without  ever  reaching  it. 


boil,  b^;  p^^,  j^l:  cat.  9ell,  chorus*  9hiiu  bencb;  go.  Kern;  thin,  this;    sin,  af ;  expect,   yenophon,  e^t.     -mg. 
-clan  —  shqin.    -cion,  -tion,  -sion^shuji:  -tlon,  -^on-^zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.    -blc.  -die,  &l.  =  h$l,  d^L 


352 


asymptotic— ataghan 


"  Aii/mprore  line*,  though  they  may  npproAcli  nearer 
togetlicr.  till  tbey  are  ue&rer  thnn  the  leiMst  U9it,iiable 
di4Uiucc,  yet.  beiut;  atlll  proiluceU  lufiuitcly,  wtil  uever 
meet." — tfrew. 

a-symp-tot'-ic,      a-symp-tot'-ic-al,  s. 

[Eiig.  asymptote  ;  -k,  -c'l/.  In  Fr.  asympto- 
tiqw.]  Pertaining  ur  relatiug  to  the  asymp- 
totes of  a  liyix-rbula  ;  perpetually  approaching 
an>'thing,  but  never  meeting  it. 

"Curves  are  Mid  tu  be  atj/mptoiictl  when  they  con- 
tinually Approach  without  a  posaibUity  of  uieetLfig."— 
Joh  ruon. 

A-S^n-ar'-tete,  a.  [Gr.  a<rvvdpnjTo<!  (asunar- 
titos)  =  not  united,  inconsistent ;  a,  priv.,  and 
avvaprdui  (sHiiartao)  =  to  liang  up  with,  to 
knit  or  join  together:  tniv  (sun)—  together, 
and  apTOLut  (artao)  =  to  fasten  to.l  Not  fitted 
or  adjusted;  disconnected. 

Asynartite  sentences  (Gram):  Tlioseof  whirh 
the  members  are  not  united  by  connective 
particles.     [Asvndeton.]    {Brande.) 

Asy7iartete  verse  (Pros.) :  A  verse  consisting 
of  two  members,  having  different  rhythms  ;  as 
when  the  first  consists  of  iambuses  aud  tlie 
-second  of  trochees,  or  the  first  of  dactyles  aud 
■the  second  of  iambuses,     (jyebster.) 

tt-syn'-de-ton,  s.  [In  Ger.  asyndeton.  From 
Gr.  aaviSfTov  (asundeton),  neut.  of  adj.  diri'i'- 
5eTos(tWii?i(/efo5)  =  (l)  unconnected,  (2)  without 
conjunction;  o,  priv.,  and  enifSeTo?  (sundetos) 
=  bound  together  ;  (rufSew  (sundco)  =  to  bind 
together.] 

Gram. :  A  figure  in  which  the  copulative 
conjunction  (md  is  omitted  in  a  sentence,  as 
In  Lat.  Veni,  vidi,  vici,  *'  I  came,  I  saw,  I 
conquered,"  instead  of  I'eiii,  vidi,  et  vici,  "I 
came,  I  saw,  and  I  conquered."  In  most 
cases,  as  in  that  now  given,  the  omission  of 
the  copulative  gives  increased  force  to  the 
statement  or  sentiment  embodied  in  tlie  sen- 
tence.    It  is  opposed  to  Polysyndeton  (q.v.). 

*•  a-sy'9©,  s.    [Assize.] 

St,  •  atte.  *  at'-en,  prep.  &  adv.  [A.S.  (Et, 
at  =  (l)  at,  by,  near,  to,  next,  with,  against, 
in.  (2)  of.  from.  In  Sw.  at~(l)  sign  of  the 
infinit.  mood,  (2)  tliat ;  Dan.  att  (same  mean- 
ing), nrf=to:  O.  Sw.,  0.  Icel.,  O.  Dan..  O. 
L.  Ger,  and  Goth,  a?  =  at ;  O.  Fris.  et;  O.  H. 
Ger.  az,  ez  ;  Wei.  a(  =  to  ;  Lat.  oti  =  to  (Ad)  ; 
Sansc.  adhi  =  upon.] 

A.  As  preposition : 

L  Denoting  nearness  to  in  place  or  in  time. 

1.  Denoting  nearness  in  place,  i.e.,  that  a 
person  or  thing  is  at  rest  in  proximity  to  a 
certain  place.  As  a  rule,  the  proximity  is  uot 
so  great  as  that  indicated  by  on,  and  con- 
siderably less  than  that  designated  by  in. 

i  *,  («)  In  immediate  proximity  to. 

"  This  custom  continued  among  many,  to  say  their 
iprayers  at  touiila.ius."—SliUins/teet. 

(b)  In,  within  ;  occupying  as  a  habitation. 
[Lit.  £jig.) 

"...  the  at  here  tabernacle  waa." 

Sfory  of  Gen.  &  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  3,730. 
"...    whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are 
abaentfroni  the  Lord."— 2  Cor.  v.  6. 

(c)  On ;  upon. 

"  Their  varions  news  I  heard,  o(  love  and  strife, 
Of  storm*  at  sea.  and  travels  on  the  shore. "—/*opff. 

(rf)  In  a  position,  attitude,  state,  or  condi- 
tion, as  at  gnie  =  in  a  gazing  attitude.  [Gaze,  ] 
<In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  followed  by  a 
superlative.) 

"  We  bring  Into  the  world  with  ua  a  poor,  needy,  un- 
certain life,  short  at  the  longest,  and  unuuiet  at  the 
^tA\."—TempU. 

2.  Denoting  nearness  in  time. 

"  At  Uie  same  time  that  the  atorm  beata  upon  the 
whole  species,  we  are  falling  foul  upon  one  another."— 
Additon. 

IL  Denoting  motion  towards  any  person, 
place,  or  thing,  in  place  or  in  time  ;  denoting 
also  motion  through  any  place. 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  Denoting  motion  towards  the  place 
■where  a  person  or  thing  is,  a  verb  being  under- 
stood, as.  "  Up,  guards,  and  at  them,"  an  ex- 
clamation popularly  attributed  to  Wellington 
at  Waterloo.  (Colloquial,  and  often  with  a 
tinge  of  the  ludicrous.) 

(6)  Denoting  motion  through  a  place. 

"  Here,  push  them  out  at  g;vte5  " 

Tennyson  :  The  Prineeu.  iv. 

2.  Fig.  :  Denoting  effort  to  realise  an  aim. 

"  We  find  some  arrived  to  that  sottlshness,  as  to  own 
roundly  what  they  would  be  (it."—»nUh. 

HL  Denoting  the  effect  produced  by  prox- 
imity of  one  person  or  thing  to  another  in 
place  and  in  time  ;  causation,  operation  upon. 


1,  With  the  preposition  prejixed  to  the  source 
from  which  this  emanates  : 

(a)  In  consequence  of       ..^^  j^,,  ^,^^^^ 

Such  s.iuctity  hath  heaven  given  bit  hiuid. 
They  presently  amend." 

Slutketp. :  Macbeth,  iv.  3. 
"They  take  the  timbrel  and  hai-p,  and  rejoice  at  the 
sound  of  the  organ."— Jo6  xxL  12. 

(O)   On.  „  others  with  more  helpful  care. 

Cry*d  out,  aloud,  '  Beware,  brave  yputli,  beware  I' 
At  this  he  turned."      Uryden  :  1  Conq.  o/Qran.,  i.  L 

(c)  Under. 

"  But  thou,  of  all  the  kings,  Jove's  care  below. 
Art  least  at  my  command,  and  moat  my  foe." 

(d)  From  ;    of.  I^ryUcn  .   Homer  ;  Iliad  L 

"  Mai  he  no  leue  at  hire  taken." 

Sfori/  qf  Uen.  *  JCxvd.  (ed.  Morris).  2.697. 

2.  With  the  preposition  prejixed  to  that  which 
is  operated  upon  :  To,  into. 

"So  cam  on  werlde  wreche  and  wrake. 
For  to  bli»3en  swilc  sinners  same. 
That  It  ue  wexeat  mure  buu-fmme  " 

Star}/  qf  Gen.  i-  Exodus  (ed.  Morris).  552-4. 

^  Sometimes  whai  at  occurs  in  O.  Eng.  and 
Scotch  it  is  =  at  the;  atte  is  a  contraction  for 
at  the,  and  atten  for  at  then,  then^heing  the 
dative  case  of  the  A.S.  article. 

B,  vis  adverb: 

1.  So  as,  at  ever,  soever. 

2.  To  (used  as  a  prefix  to  the  infinitive  mood). 

'■  Thou  art  to  old  ar  bykyr  aud  (yghL" 

Richard,  1.621, 

^  This  use  of  the  word  is  borrowed  from 
the  Danish. 

"  And  sa  thai  that  are  all  welll  schrewyne,  and  dels 
in  the  feithe  aud  aacrauientis  of  haly  kyrk.  bow 
wyolently  at  euer  thai  dee.  "—The  Craft  of  Deyng. 

C.  Subjoined  are  the  chief  expressions  and 
phases  of  the  word  o(  ; 

1.  *  At  after  (Scotch).    After;  afterwards. 

2.  At  all: 

*(a)  At  all  events. 
"  That  he  that  stands  may  stand,  and  oocht  do  fait, 
Aud  quho  hes  falliu.  may  knaw  the  sam  at  itU." 

Lauder  :  Minor  Foemt ;  B.  Eng.  Text  Soc..  41,  45. 

*  (b)  Altogether. 

"  The  first  of  thai  four  prlucipall 
Is  stalwartnes  of  hart  at  att." 
RatU  Raving,  bk.  i.  (ed.  Lumby),  1,128-9. 

(c)  Of  any  kind. 

"  Most  women  have  no  character*  at  all." — Pope. 

(d)  To  any  extent,  in  any  degree,  in  the  least. 


3.  At  arms  :  Furnished  with  arms.  (Used 
only  in  the  ])hrase,  "a  man  at  arTJis"=a  man 
furnished  witli  arms.) 

"  Infuse  his  breast  with  maffnanimity. 
And  make  him.  naked,  foil  a  man  at  armt." 

Shafcsp.  :  3  ffenri,  (7..  v.  4. 

4.  At  a'  will  (Scotch):  To  the  utmost  that 
one  could  wish.     (Jamicsoii .) 

5.  At  end.     [Atte  Ende.] 

6.  At  Jirst :  At  the  beginning  of  any  effort, 
enterprise,  or  event. 

7.  At  gaze  (Her.).    [Gaze.] 

8.  At  hand : 

(a)  Near  in  place. 

",  .  .  behold,  be  Is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me."— 
Matt.  xxvi.  46- 

(b)  Near  in  time. 

"...  the  hour  ia  at  hand,  .  .  .—Mart.  iirl.  45. 

9.  At  it:  Engaged  with  it  zealously.  (CoUo- 
quiah) 

"  To  make  pleasure  the  vehicle  of  health,  Is  a  doctor 
at  it  in  good  earnest."— Coffter.-  FrieTuUhip. 

10.  At  large: 

(a)  Not  under  any  restraint. 

"  Hence  walk'd  the  flend  at  large  in  spacious  field." 
M.lron:  P.  L..  bk.  ill. 

(b)  Copiously,  diflfnsely,  at  length. 

11.  At  last,  'atte  laste :  Denoting  that  an 
event  long  foreseen  and  expected  has,  after 
much -delay,  happened. 

■*  And  hath  so  long  a  lyf.  as  we  may  see. 
-Yet  mtle  Uute  wasted  is  the  tree. 

Chaucer :  C.  T..  S.021-3. 

12.  At  length  : 

(a)  In  an  extended  form  ;  diffusely. 
(6)  Tlie  same  as  At  Last  (q.v.). 

13.  At  once  ;  all  at  07,.ce : 

(a)  Witliout  any  delay ;  promptly,  as  opposed 
to  dilatorily  ;  or  at  one  operation,  as  opposed 
to  a  series  of  acts  or  efforts. 

"One  warms  you  by  degrees,  the  other  sets  you  on 
fire  aU  at  once."— Dry d^n:  Faftle-i.    (Pref.) 

(b)  At  one  time  ;  at  the  same  moment ; 
simultaneously. 

14.  At  pleasure  :  To  any  extent,  in  any  place, 
or  in  any  way  that  one  prefers,  with  xmcon- 
troUed  freedom  :  ad  lihitiim. 


"The  rest,  for  whom  no  lot  is  yet  dwreed. 
May  run  lu  paaturvs.  lUid  at  pleasure  fe«d.'' 

Dryden  :  Virgil ;  tieorgic  tiL  Hi. 

15.  At  the  trouble:  Prepared  to  take  the 
trouble. 

"  What  they  will  not  be  at  the  trouble  to  deduce  by 
re&soniug."— A  rbuthnot. 

*  at-anis,  *  atanis,  *  at-enes,  *  atenes 
(Old  Eng.),    atanis,    attanls,    atanya, 

atalnze  (Scotch),  adv.  [O.  Eng.  at ;  anis  = 
once.]    At  once. 

"  Eaith  inie  and  steil,  and  fiesch  and  banis, 
Uis  awne  band  striiik  in  tw;i  atanis." 

Ratis  Raving,  bk.  i.  (ed.  Lumbyl.  1,100-05. 
"  Speche,  grace,  and  vois  scbul  bpringe  of  tbl  tooge, 
Aud  idle  turtle  tu  thi  mouth  bnlUcDe  atenes." 

Joseph  of  Arlmathie  (ed.  SkeatI,  50.  5L 

*  at  erst,  "  at  earst.  [Eng.  at.  and  A.S. 
cerst,  from  terost,  wrest  =  first,  supeil.  of  (et 
=  ere,  before.]  Properly  "at  first,"  for  the 
first  time;  but  sometimes  means  also  "at 
present,"  and  in  certain  cases  may,  with  ad- 
vantage to  the  sense,  even  be  rendered  "at 
last,"  "at  length."    [Erst.] 

"  For  from  the  golden  age.  that  first  was  named. 
It's  now  of  eartt.  became  a  stouie  one." 

Spemer:  /*.  ft  .  V.,  Introd.,  L  1. 

at  one,  *  atone,  *at  oon,  adv.  [Eng, 
at;  one.]  Used  as  m/j.=  at  one,  special^ 
in  feeling,  in  unity  with,  in  agreement  or 
harmony  witli  instead  of  being  at  variance 
[Atone,  v..  Atonement,] 

"  If  gentilmen,  or  other  of  hir  contr*. 
Were  wroth,  sche  wolde  brj-nge  hem  at  oon. 
So  wyse  and  rypc  wordes  hadde  sche, 
Aud  juggement  of  ao  ^ret  equity  " 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  8.312-U. 
"So  beene  they  both  at  one,  and  doen  uiireare 
Thur  bevers  bright  each  other  lor  tu  greet. 
Goodly  compourtaunce  each  to  other  beare." 

Spem,-r:  F.  Q..  11.  i.  ». 
"And  the  next  day  he  shewed  himself  unto  them  as 
they  strove,  and  wuuld  have  set  them  at  one  again, 
saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren,  .  .  ."-Acts  rti.  26. 

*  at-OUr,  adv.     Over  and  above. 

"...  with  hyrdis  of  catell.  and  multitnd  of  come 
iit-our  al  thaim  tat  was  befur  me  in  Jerusalem." — Tha 
iViadom  qf  Solomon  (ed.  Lumby),  411.  412. 

*  at,  pro.  [Contr.  from  Eng.  that  (pro.)  (q.v.),] 
Who,  which,  that.     (Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

"  For  in  ensanipill   thare-of  he  gaif   to  the  maiit 
synare  maist  mercy  and  grace,  aa  to  PetjT  at  deoyd 
hyme."— TAe  Cra/t  of  Oeyng  (ed.  Lumby).  97.  ys. 
"  He  salle  hime  [gather]  giirlands  of  the  gay  flowrya. 

At  in  that  seaoune  sprtdia  an  fn>Te." 

Earls/  Scottish  Vers,  iv.  (ed.  Lumby).  46,  47. 

*  &t,  '  &tte,  conj.  [Contr.  from  Eng.  OuMi 
(conj.)(q.v.).]     That.    (0,  Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

•'  Thai  come  tille  him  that  ilk  night 

Atte  thai  sulde  on  the  mome  fights* 

Bow  the  Bali  Oot  woi  Fundin  be  S-Hnt  Elaine  («d. 

Morris).  41,  42. 

"  He  has  the  balghed  at  mast  con  ken. 

Aud  the  salle  mensk  al  cristen  men." 

Ibid..  211,  S12. 

*  at,  pret.  of  V.     [Ate.] 

3,t'-a-bal,  s.     [Sp  atahal  =  a  kettle-drum.     In 

Fr.  atabale ;  Port,  timbak  ;  Arab,  'at-'tahl  :=■  ^ 
drum  ;  'tnbala  =  tn  beat  a  drum.]  A  kind  of 
tabor  or  drum  used  by  the  Moors. 

"  Then  answered  kettle-drum  and  atabal" 

Scott :  Vition  of  Don  Roderick,  10. 

a-tac-a-mite,  5.  [In  Ger.  atakamit.  From 
Atacania.  a  region  partly  belonging  to  Bolivia 
and  partly  to  Chili.]  An  orthorhombic,  trans- 
lucent mineral,  classed  by  Dana  under  Ms 
Oxychlorids.  The  hardness  is  3  to  3'5  ;  the 
sp.  gr.  3"7  to  4*3  ;  the  lustre  verging  from 
adamantine  to  vitreous  ;  the  colour  bright 
green,  with  an  apple-green  streak.  It  is  mas- 
sive or  pulverulent.  Composition  :  Chlorine, 
14-51  to  lij-33 ;  oxide  of  copper.  50  to  66-25 ; 
copper,  13-33  to  50i£  :  water.  1*3  91  to  2260. 
Occurs  in  Atacama,  in  Chili ;  in  Australia  ;  in 
Africa  ;  in  Spain  ;  and  at  St.  Just,  in  Cornwall. 

at'~a-gas,s.  Another  form 
of  AriAGAS  (q.v.). 

at'-a-ghan,     *  at-ta- 
ghan,  yat  -a-gh^  (h 

silent),  s.  [Fi-.  yataghan, 
from  Turk,  yatagdn.]  "  A 
long  dagger  worn  with 
pistols  in  the  belt,  in  a 
metal  scabbard,  generally 
of  silver,  and   among  the 

wealthier  gilt,  or  of  gold."; 

(Lord  Byron  :  Xote  to  Tke^^^ 
Giaour.)    The  manner  of  . 
wearing  it  is  shown  in  the 
illustration. 

"And  sllver-sbeatbed  afagTian.' 
Byron  :  The  Giaour. 


l&te.  f&t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pal* 
-T,  wore,  wgU,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «b,  oa  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


atake— athalia 


353 


•  ^take,  i'. r.     (Eng.  a;  take.]    To  overtake. 

"  '  Fast  have  I  nriked,'  quod  he,  '  for  your  sake, 
Becnuse  that  I  woJde  yuu  afake." 


Chaucer;  C.  T.,  12,512-13. 

[Lat.    Atalanta,  Atalante ; 


At-a-Ian'-ta, 

Gr.  'AraAai'TT).  ] 

1.  Chtssical  Mythohyy  : 

((/)  A  daughter  uf  Scliteneus,  king  of  Scyros, 
wlio  from  her  beauty  had  many  suiturs,"  but 
wcHiM  marry  none  unloBS  she  obtained  a  man 
wlin  rnuld  outrun  her.  The  lover  started 
Iiitit,  she  foHowing  and  slaying  him  if  she 
overtook  him.  At  last,  by  one  account 
Ilij'pomanes,  and  by  another  Milaniou,  safely 
rijched  the  goal,  by  dropping  in  succession 
tliree  beautiful  ajiidcs  given  him  by  Venus, 
H.'  therefore  became  the  liusband  of  Atalanta. 

(ft)  A  daughter  of  Jasius,  who  was  the  first 
to  wound  the  boar  m  the  mythic  hunt  at 
Calydou. 

^  Some  think  the  two  Atalantas  were  the 
Bame  person. 

2.  Astronomy:  An  asteroid,  the  thirty-sixth 
f'Mind.  It  was  discovered  by  Goldschmidt  at 
Paris  on  the  5th  of  October,  1855,  the  date 
on  which  Fides  was  first  seen  at  Bilk  by  the 
astronomer  Luther. 

A-tal'-ik-Gha'-zee,  s.  [Hindnst. ,  &c. ,  atalik 
=  a  private  tutor,  a  preceptor  ;  ghazi,  Arab., 
Hiiidust. ,  &;c.  =  a  Mohammedan"  hero,  espe- 
cially if  victorious  in  battle  against  the  ''  in- 
iiuel."]  A  title  given  to  tlie  last  independent 
ruler  of  Eastern  Turkistan. 

'■  Yfikub-Beg,  the  Atalik-Qhatee.  or  ruler  of  Eaatero 
Turkist.-iii.'"— /*(ii/,v  Telejraph.  Corresp.  writing  in 
187^ /r,m»  Tashketid. 

f  at-^-man,  s.    [Hetman.] 

&t  a-ma3'-c6  lil'-y,  s.  The  English  name  of 
tlie  ZephyranDies  atuvuiscn,  a  native  of  North 
America,  introduced  into  Britain. 

*at-an'-is,  adv.    [At-anis.] 

tat-ar,  s.    [Attar.]    Attar,  otto. 

atar-gul,  s.  (From  atar  (Attar),  and 
pels.  *7?;/ =  a  rose.]  Attar,  generally  called 
otto,  of  roses.     The  Pei'sian  is  the  tint;st. 

"  She  simtch'd  the  urn  whereiu  was  mlx'd 
The  Persiau  atargnl's  perfume." 

Byr-yn  :  Bride  o/ AbydoS,  i   10. 

tat-ar-ax-y,  at-ar-3.x'-4-a,  s.     [In   Fr. 

afuraxie:  Port,  ataraxia,  from  Gr.  arapa^ia 
(fi/'nujitt)  =  freedtim  from  passion:  u,  jniv., 
au'l  Trtpao-crio,  (tarassO)  =  to  stir  ti^  to  rouse, 
todi.sturb.]  Freedom  from  passion  ;  calmness. 

■■  The  scepticka  alfected  an  indiffereutetiuiimiideroiu 
nentmlity,  as  the  only  meaiiB  to  their  ataraxi'i.  itud 
frt-i-dniii   from   pasHioiiate  diaturbauces."— tfran('E^^«.' 

at  arno,  v.i.   [Atorn.]  To  run  away,  escape. 

!/.■"/'.  i:hitc. :  ChTon.,  p.  b:i9.) 

a-ta'ste.  v.t.     [O.  Fr.  atasler.]    To  taste. 

"  Ataslijn.     Preffitsto."— Prompt.  Parv. 

a-ta'unt,  a-ta'un-to,  adv.     [Eng.a;  taiint.] 
Naut.  :  111  the  state  of  being  fully  rigged. 
(Used  of  vessels.) 

a-tS-V-ic.  a.  [Fr.  atavique.]  [Atavism.]  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  a  remote  ancestor. 

it'a-vi§m,  s.  [Lat.  atavns  =  (1)  the  father 
of  the  great-great-grandfather  or  great-great- 
grandmother;  (2)  an  ancestor,  forefatlier ; 
aviis  =  (1)  a  grandfather,  (2)  an  old  man.] 

1.  Biology:  The  reversion  of  a  descendant 
to  some  peculiarity  of  a  more  or  less  remote 
anct;stor. 

2.  Med.  :  The  recurrence  of  a  disease  from 
which  a  more  or  less  remote  ancestor  sulfered, 
but  wliifh  has  not  appeared  in  the  intermediate 
generations. 

ftt-a-vis'-tic,    a.      (Eng.    atavis(m.):    -istic] 

Pertaining  to  or  exemplifying  atavism  (q.v.). 
a-taK'~i-a,  s.    [Ata.w.] 

a-ta.x'-XC,  a.  [Eng.  atax(y) :  .ic.]  PeiUiniug 
to  ataxia  ;  irregular.     (Ataxy.] 

ataxic  fever,  A  form  of  fever  attended 
wilhi-.^rebral  excitement  and  delirium.  Itwjis 
bili.-vrd  i.y  Pinrl  to  have  its  chief  seat  in  the 
brain  and  nervous  system. 

»-tax-y,  a-tax-i-a,  s.     (In  Fr.  ataj^e :  Sp. 
&  Port,  ataxia ;  fmm  Gr.  araf  la  (ataxia)  =  (1) 
want  of  discipliup.  (2)  disorder  :  a,  priv..  and 
Taftc  ((axLt)  =  arrangement,  especially  of  sol-  I 
dicrs  ;  Ta<Tcriii  {tassTi)  =  to  arrange.] 


t  A.  Ordinary  lAingitage.  (Of  the  form  ataxy)  : 
Want  of  order  ;  irregularity  in  an>'thing. 

"...  would  certAliily  breed  an  infinite  ataxy  and 
coDfusiou  amongst  them,  and  at  last  the  ruin  and 
destruction  of  their  kiUKduiu,  .  .  ."- Ualliwell  • 
Aletnmproiuen.  p    Hi 

B.  Mul.:  Irregularity  in  the  functions  of 
the  body,  or  in  the  course  of  a  disease.  (Loco- 
motor ATAXY.] 

•* at-blen'che,  v.i.  [A.S.  at  =  from,  and  hlcn- 
can  =  tn  start  away  from.  (Blank,  Blink.) 
In  combinatiouwithai,  as  a«6cers(  =  escaped  1 
To  escape. 

"  Anil  cunnen  at-blenche 
From  sathanases  wreiiche, 
And  from  liis  awikehiesBe." 

dinners  lieware  (ed,  Morria),  22:^-2. 

dt'-9he-sdn.  af-^hi-son.  s.  [Named  after 
Jlr.  Atkinson  (or  the  Scotch  pronunciation 
Atcheson),  an  Englishman,  who  was  assay- 
master  of  the  mint  at  Edinburgh  in  the  begin- 
ning of  James  VI. 's  reign.] 

Nuviis.  :  A  billon  coin,  or  rather  a  copper 
coin,  washed  with  silver,  struck  in  the  reign 
of  James  VI.  Its  value  was  =  eight  pennies 
Scotch  or  I  of  an  English  penny.  It  had  on 
it  the  royal  arms  crowned  ;  "Jacobus,  D.G., 
R.  Scot.,  R.  Oppid.  Edin.;"  and  a  leaved 
thistle  crowned.     (Javiieson.) 

IT  Bishop  Nicolson  says  that  atcheaons  were 
coined  first  in  the  time  of  James  111.,  and 
were  four  to  the  penny. 

*  at-9liie'Te,  v.t.     [Achieve.] 

"  With  which  she  wondrous  deeds  of  arms  afchleved." 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  iv.  46. 

*  at-ghie've-ment,  s.    (Achievement  ] 

*  ate,  5.     (Hate,] 

"And  iiitli,  aud  strif.  and  aXe.  and  san." 

Story  of  Gen.  and  Sxod-  (eU,  fllorria),  373. 

*  at'-e»  -prep.  [Eng.  at  ((/i)e.]  At  the.  (At, 
Attan.] 

His  wyf  ate  done  he  bet." 

Sevyn  Sages,  220, 

ate,  '  at,  or  et,  -jmet.  of  verb.  [Eat.]  Did  eat. 
(The  jaeterite  of  the  verb  to  cat.) 

"Sum  she  ther  at  and  sum  ghe  nam," 

Story  of  Hen.  ami  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  837. 
".  .  .  and  ate  the  sacritices  o£  the  dead."— /"s,  cvi.  28. 

A'-te,  s.  (Gr.  'Attj  {Ate)  ~  the  goddess  of  mis- 
chief, authoress  of  all  blind  and  foolish  actions ; 
dnj  ifi.U)  —  (1)  bewilderment,  judicial  blind- 
ness, (2)  sin,  (3)  destruction  ;  from  aaoi  (aao) 
=  (1)  to  hurt,  (2)  to  go  astray.] 

1.  Class.  Myth. :  The  goddess  thus  described 
(the  term  being  us»-d  by  <»r  attributed  to 
persons  who  may  liave  believed  her  to  have 
had  a  real  existence). 

■•  Not  by  myself,  but  vengeful  Ate,  driven  *■ 

Pope:  no'Hi-rs  Ilhi<l.  l>k    xix  .  K. 
"And  Cajsar's  spirit,  ranging  for  revenge, 
With  Ate  by  his  side,  cuiuc  hot  from  hell.'" 

Shahesp.:  JuUtis  Ccesar,  iii.  1. 

2.  Gen.:  Mischief  or  destruction  personified 
(the  term  Ate  being  used  by,  or  attributed  to, 
those  who  did  net  believe  in  its  classical 
mythology). 

'■  Come,  talk  not  of  her ;  yon  shall  find  her  the  infer- 
nal Ate  in  good  apparel."— A7jaA:c*p. ;  .)fuch  Ado  about 
Aothing,  n.  1. 

-ate,  in  compos.  (From  the  Lat.  suffix  -atus,  the 
pa.  par.  of  verbs  belonging  to  the  first  conjuga- 
tion, or  sometimes  from  their  supine  -atum.] 

I.  As  a  termination  in  adjectives  it  is  equiva- 
lent to  the  participle  or  participial  adjective 
-ed;  as  animate,  adj.,  the  same  as  animated  = 
possessed  of  breath,  life,  or  spirit ;  determinate 
=■  detennined. 

n.  As  a  termination  in  verbs  it  is  in  almost 
every  c;ise  formed  from  the  ailjectivc.  It 
signifies  eith(;r  to  make,  or  to  act,  or  do  tliat 
which  is  indicated  by  the  adjective  or  sub- 
stantive to  which  it  corresipomis  ;  as  I'mjiitiate 
—  to  make  propitious  ;  dominat''  -  to  art  as  a 
dominus  or  lord  over;  raxiiate  —  to  make  or 
emit  radii,  i.e.,  rays. 

III.  As  a  termination  in  novns: 

1.  In  ordinary  words  it  is  =  ofiice  or  dignity  ; 
as  tribunate  =  the  office  or  dignity  of  a  tributle. 

2.  In  chemical  terms  it  is  used  in  naming 
salts.  The  -ic  of  the  .icid  is  changed  into  -ate, 
and  tlie  word  thus  frirmed  is  runiiecled  by  of 
with  the  name  of  the  sub.-^tance  combined  with 
the  acid.  Thus,  Uom  acetic  acid  vomesaceinirs: 
as  acetates  of  lead,  copjM^r.  alumina,  Ac.  Vnnn 
sulphuric  acid  comes  sulphates;  as  of  soda, 
lime,  and  alumina. 


a^teal,   at-teal,   at-teille.  at-tile,  s. 

(Teal.]     The  Scotch  name  of  a    duck,  the 
Widgeon  (Ajuls  penelope),  or  an  allied  species. 

"  a-te'inte,  v.t.  [Old  Fr.  atinctcr.]  To  give  a 
colouring  to. 

*  at'-e-lene,  a.  [Gr.  ireA^s  (ateles)  =  witliout 
end,  .  .  .  imperfect:  d,  priv.,  and  tcAos  (telos) 
=  end,  .  .  .  perfection.] 

Mineralogy:    Imperfect;    wanting   regular 
forms  in  the  genus.     (She2}ard.)    (Webster.) 

at'~e-le§,  s.  [Gr.  areAij?  (ateles)  =  without 
end,  .  .  .  imperfect:  d,  priv.,  and  t4\o^  (telos) 
=  end,  comi.letion.]  A  genus  of  Cebidte,  or 
American  monkeys.  They  have  a  facial  angle 
of  G0'=' ;  the  thumbs  of  the  fore-hand  concealed 
under  the  skin,  and  the  prehensile  part  of  the 
tail  naked  underneath.  There  are  several 
species.  Tliey  are  generallv  called  Spider 
Monkeys.  They  inhabit  Brazil  and  the  neigh- 
bouring regions. 

a-tel'-e-site,  s.  [Gr.  aTcAij?  (ateles)  =  without 
end,  .  .  .  imperfect,  incomplete;  and  suffix 
-ite.]  A  mineral  imperfectly  known,  contain- 
ing bismuth.  It  iti  found  at  Schneeberg. 
Dana  places  it  in  the  appendix  to  his  Anhy- 
drous Silicates. 


t  a-tel'-i-er  (er  as  a),  s. 

a  studio. 


bSil,  b6^;  p^Tit,  Jo^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus, 
-clan^  -tlan  -  shan.     -clon,  -tion,  -sion 


(Fr.]    A  workshop, 

11  The  word  haa  other  meanings  in  French. 

A-tel'-lan,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Atellanus,  from 
Atella,  an  ancient  Campanian  town  belonging 
to  the  Osci.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Atella,  or  to  the  farces  there  acted. 

■"Their  Fescennin  and  AteUan  way  of  wit  was  in 
early  days  prohibited."— Sft(</rej6uj-y. 

B.  A.^  substantive:  A  popular  kind  of  farces 
acted  by  the  young  men  of  Atella.  They 
seem  to  have  consisted  of  burlesque  metrical 
imitations  of  the  dialect  and  manners  of  the 
peasantry. 

"  Manj'  (Jd  i)oets  .  . .  did  write  feacenuiiiea,  ateUnnt 
and  lascivious  songs."- £i*rro«  .-  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p,  4U. 

"Love-stories,  plays, comedies.  a(eilan»,iias."—/6id., 
p.  542.  '^  ' 

at'-e-lo-,  m  cofH^jos.  [Qv.  a.T€Kri<;  (ateles)  =  .  .  . 
imperfect.] 

Med.  :  Imperfect,  as  atelo-gnathia  =imalfor. 
mation  of  the  jaws. 

a  tem'-pd,  a  tem'-po  pri'-mo,  -used  as 
adv.  [Ital.,  the  same  as  Lat.  in  tempore  =  in 
time,  or  in  tempore  primo  =  in  the  first  time.] 
Music :  In  the  original  time,  signifjing  that 
after  any  change  of  time  in  a  musical  compo- 
sition tlte  original  time  is  to  be  resumed. 

a  tem'-po  gii-us'-td,  used  as  adv.    (Ital.,  the 

same  as  Lat.  in  tempore  justo  =  in  just  time.] 

Music:  In  just,  marked,  or  proper  time. 

*  at'-en,  prep.     [At,  Atte.    Contracted  from 

at  then.] 

aten  end.    At  end  ;  finally. 
a-tend,  pa.  par.     [A.S.  atendan.]    Set  alight, 
set  file  t'».    (Sir  Ferumbras,  3,280.) 

*  at-e'-iie§,  adv.    (At-anis,  Enes.] 

"  a-tenf,  s.  [From  attentum,  sup.  ofattendo.\ 
[Attend.]  An  object,  an  intention.  (Sir 
Avmdus,  372.) 

*  a-te-dn,  v.  (.-V.S.  teonan,  tynan  =  to  make 
angry.]    To  make  angry.    (Chron.  of  Eng.,  61.) 

*a-te'yn,  v.t.  [Fr.  tanner  =  to  tire,  to  tease, 
tu  weary.]    To  overfatigue. 

•■  Kyn^  Ulohard  was  nhnost  ateityt.' 

/iictrnd.  4.St7.      I.V.  (7,  linncher.) 

Atji-a  bas'  can,  Ath  a  bas'  kan,  ur 
Ath-a  pas'-kan,  a  &.  s. 

I.  .h  adirciivf :  IVrtaiiiirig  to  a  widely  dis- 
triliuted  family  of  Nurtli  American  languagea 
and  trihes, 

II.  As  mhstuntive 
of  that  family. 

a-tha'-li-a,  s.  (From  Gr.  ifloA^?  (aihales)== 
not  vcrd.-iut,  withered.]  A  genua  of  saw-flies 
(Tenthrediiiida').  A.  spinarnm  or  centifoliais 
the  Turnip  S:iw-fly.  so  ciilled  l>ccause  its  larvie. 
which  are  the  aniuuils  called  blacks  or  niggers, 
feed  on  turnips.  The  perfect  insect  is  cotrunou 
in  some  years  from  May  to  August     It  has  a 


li-e :  A  member  or  a  language 


9hiii.  ben^h;   go.  gem;  thin,  thts;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  t 
-  shun :  -tion,  -§ion  =  zkun.      tious,  -sious  =  shiis.     -ble,  -die,  &1  =  bel,  d^L 


354 


athamaunte— atheous 


black  htad,  a  red  tliorax,  with  two  large  and 
several  smaller  spots  on  the  back,  aud  an 
orange- coloured  abdomen.    {Curtis.'^ 

•  ath-a-ma  unte,  s.  [Adamant.]  The  same 
as  Adamant  (q.v.). 

'■  This  w.irM  with  byudynt;  of  youre  word  eteme. 
And  viTiteu  in  the  UUe  of  ath,:mautU€        ^ 
Youre  parlement  aiid  youre  eWrne  eramit*-. 

*^  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1,806-8. 

a-tba'-nas.  s.  [From  Gr.  a0dvaTo^(athanatos;) 
=  uudvuV':  a,  \mv.,  and  davarw  (thanatos) 
=:  death.  1  A  genus  of  Crustaceans,  of  the 
faniiiv  Ali'heidit.  Athanas  nitesceiui,  or  Mon- 
ta"Me'-!  Shrimi-.  inhabits  the  southern  coasts 
Of  ^England.  It  is  thought,  but  erroneously, 
by  tlie  ftshenuen  to  be  the  young  of  the 
lobster. 

Ath-an-a'-^i-an  (or  sian  =  shan),  a.  &  s. 
[Eng.  Athanasiiiis) ;  suffix  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Athanasius, 
who  was  raised  to  the  see  of  Alexandria  in 
A.D.  Z'26,  aud  from  that  date  till  his  death  in 
373,  amid  manv  trials,  acted  as  the  great  cliam- 
pion  of  Trinitarian  doctrine.  (See  example 
under  the  substantive.) 

B.  Assxibstantive:  A  follower  of  Athanasius, 
or  one  holding  his  views  with  respect  to  the 
Trinity. 

"  upon  the  revival  of  the  Arian  •ontroveny  in  Gaul, 
under  the  iufluence  of  the  Bur^undiau  kings,  it  was 
obvious  to  call  i.iie  side  Ath-tuasians,  auU  the  other 
side  Ariaiis:  and  so  also  to  name  the  orthodox  faith 
the  Athauasiau  fnitli,  as  the  other  Ariao. '— »'a(er- 
laud  ■  Hisf.  of  the  Athanasian  Creed. 

Athanasian  Creed.  The  creed  which 
the  framers  of  the  English  Liturgy,  with 
proper  critical  acumen,  designate 'as  "this 
Confession  of  our  Christian  Faith  commonly 
called  the  Creed  of  Saint  Athanasius,"  thus 
avoiding  any  expression  of  belief  as  to  its  real 
authorship.  Though  correctly  expressing  the 
doctrine  of  that  Christian  father,  it  seems 
not  to  have  been  jtenned  till  after  his  time. 
Dr.  Waterland  ascribed  it  to  Hilary,  Bishop  of 
Aries  from  A.D.  430  to  449.  It  was  about  the 
beginning  of  the  eighth  century  that  it  com- 
menced to  be  read  in  liturgic  worship.  The 
English  Prayer-book  enjoins  that  it  be  used 
in  the  churches  on  the  principal  festivals, 
when  it  is  to  take  the  place  of  the  Apostles' 
Creed, and  to  be  sung  or  said  "bythe  minister 
and  people  standing',""  The  Greek  Church 
has  modified  the  article  relating  to  the  "  Pro- 
cession" of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

■  ath-a-nor,  s.  [In  Ger.  athenor;  from  Arab. 
at-tannur;  Heb.  "ilBP  (tannuT)  =  a  furnace.] 
A  digesting  furnace  formerly  in  use  among 
chemists.  It  was  designed  to  maintain  an  , 
unvarj-ing  amount  of  heat,  which  could  be  in-  | 
creased  or  diminished  at  pleasure  by  opening 
or  shutting  apertures  wiUi  sliders  over  theuj 
called  registers.     (Quincy,  <£'c.) 

Ath-ar-ist,  s.    [Catbarist.]    (5co(cft.) 

A-thar'-va-na,  s.  [Sanscrit.]  The  fourth 
*  of  the  Indian  Vedas.  Its  language  is  more 
modem  than  that  of  the  other  three.  The 
Sanhita.  or  collection  of  prayers  and  invo- 
cations, is  comprised  in  twenty  hooks,  The 
number  of  verses  is  stated  as  6.015) ;  the  sec- 
tions more  than  100  ;  and  the  hymns  upwards 
of  "60.  The  theological  treatises,  regarded  as 
fifty-two  in  number,  called  Upanishads,  are 
appended  to  the  Atharvan  Veda. 

athe.  alth,  9.    [Oath.]    (Scotch,) 

a-the-i^xn,   •  a'-the-isme,  s.    [In  G^r. 

atheism,  athfismns  ;  Fr.  atheisme  ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
ateisnw ;  Port,  ntheismo  ;  from  Gr.  a,  priv.,  and 
fleds  ((fteos)  =  God. J  Literally,  disbelief  in  a 
God,  if  such  an  attainment  is  possible  ;  or, 
more  loosely,  <loul't  of  the  existence  of  a  God  ; 
practically,  a  denial  that  anything  can  be 
known  about  the  supernatural,  sujiposing  it 

to  exist.      [AONObTIClSM.] 

"It  IS  true  that  a  little  nhiloBophy  incUneth  mans 
miud  t<i  athi'firm,  but  deptli  lii  philoeopliy  briUEreth 
men'a  luliiiN  nbuut  to  religion."— Bawn.-  £i>ajrt,  Cir. 
i  Mar.,  ch,  XVI. 

HiU.  tt  Philos. :  Among  the  Greeks  atheism 
consisted  in  a  denial  or  non -recognition  of  the 
cods  of  the  State.  [PvRRHONiaji,  Sceptics, 
Sophists.]  Socrates  was  put  to  death  for 
asserting  the  superiority  of  the  Divine  Wisdom 
{<i>p6vri<m')  to  the  other  gods,  as  the  ruler  and 
disposer  of  the  universe,  thus  contradicting 
Greek  mythology,  which  assigned  that  office 
to  Zeus."  In  Latin  times  atheism  still  con- 


tinued to  be  a  negation,  with  no  pretension  to 
r.iuk  as  a  system.  Voltaire  speaks  of  it  as 
having  destroyed  the  republic,  and  says  that 
it  was  factious  in  the  time  of  Sulla  and  of 
Cfesar,  and  slavish  under  Augustus  aud  Ti- 
berius. It  was  closely  akin  to  that  ciUtured 
unbelief  which  extensively  prevailed  at  the 
Roman  Curia  during  the  e;irly  part  of  tlie 
Renascence.  Maciulay  (/iaHArc'^  History  of  thi 
Popes)  is  very  severe  on  the  "  men  who,  with 
the  Latinity  of  the  Augustan  age,  acquired  its 
atheistical  and  scuffing  spirit.*  The  atheism 
of  the  eighteenth  ceutiuy  was  a  protest  against 
the  persecution  of  fanaticism  ;  and,  like  its 
predecessors,  put  forward  little  or  nothing  to 
replace  the  system  it  attempted  to  destr"y. 
The  atheism  of  the  present  century  may  be 
taken  to  include  every  philosophic  system 
which  rejects  the  notion  of  a  personal  Creator  : 
in  this  sense  it  ranks  as  a  genus,  of  which 
Atomism,  Pantheism,  Positivism,  &c.,  are 
species.  Strictly,  it  is  the  doctrine  that  sees 
in  matter  the  sole  principle  of  the  universe. 
Popularly,  atheism  consists  in  the  denial  of  a 
God  :  this  view  is  probably  founded  on  the 
mistranslation  of  Psalm  xiv.  1,  aud  liii.  1, 
whicli  should  be,  "The  fool  hath  said  in  his 
heart.  No  God  for  me"— i.e.,  he  wilfully  rejects 
God,  at  the  same  time  knowing  that  He  is. 

a'-the-iSt,  5.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  atheist ;  Fr.  atUc, 
iatheiste;  Sp.  &  Ital.  att'-ista ;  Port,  atkeista; 
Lat.  atkeos;  from  Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  fleos  {theos) 
=  God.] 

A.  As  mhstantive :    One  who  holds  any  of 
the  opinions  described  under  Atheism  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adjective:    Entertaining  any  of  the 
opinions  described  under  Atheism  (q.v.) 

atheist -wretcli,  s.      A  contemptuous 
terra  for  an  atheist 

*'  The  weakest  athast'wr^tch  all  heaven  defies. 
But  sbriuks  and  shudders  when  the  thunder  fliea." 
Pope:  Uomer't  ItiaU,  bk.  xx,  421-2. 

a-the-ist -ic,  a-the-ist'-ic-al.  s.  [Eng. 
atheist;  -ic,  -icat     In  Ital.  ateistico.] 

1.  Of  persons  :  Disbelieving  or  doubting  the 
existence  of  a  God. 

"  It  13  an  ignorant  conceit,  that  enquiry  into  nature 
should  make  them  athritXic"—Bp.  Mall:  Contempla- 
tions :  The  Sages  and  Star.    {Ricftardaon.) 

■>  a  stupid,  an  afheistieal.  an  irreUgioua  fool."— 

Jgremtj  Taylor:  Of  the  Decalogue.  Work*  (ed.  1839), 
vol  iii.,  p-  26. 

2.  Of  speeches,  laritings,  £c. :  Containing  or 
Lnvolving  atheism. 

"...  <i/ftrt.rtirrir  explications  of  natural  effects  and 
common  events."— £arrou',  vol.  i.,  Ser.  3. 

a.-ttk&-iSt'-iC-al-lft  adv.  [Eng.  atheistical; 
suff,  -ly.]  In  an  atheistic  manner ;  inclined 
towards  atheism. 

"I  entreat  such  as  are  artieisticaUi/  inclined  to  con- 
sider these  things-"— riHoWojt. 

a-the-ist'-ic-al-nesB,  s.  [Eng.  atheistical; 
-ness.]    The  quabty  of  being  atheistic. 

"  Lord,  puree  out  of  all  hearts  protanf  new  and  atfieU- 
ticalnett.  —ffammond .  FundamenCalt. 

a-the-1'ze,  v.t.  k  i.  [Gr.  aPeoT  (atheos)  =  with- 
out God  ;  denying  the  existence  of  God  ;  and 
Eng.  -ire  =  to'make.  ]    [See  suffix  -iZE.  ] 

A.  Transitive  :  To  render  atheistic. 

".  .  they  endeavoured  to  atheize  one  another  .  .  ." 
~-Bp.  Berkelry:  The  Minute  Philosopher.  Dial,  ii. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  speak  or  write  in  an 
atheistic  manner. 

"...  to  see  If  we  can  find  any  other  philosopherB 
who  arheized  before  Deraocritua  and  Leuciiipus.as  also 
what  form  of  atlieisiii  thev  entertauied," — Cudworth: 
imell.  Syst.,  p.  3.    {RtchariUon.) 

a-the-i'Z-er.  5.  [Eng.  atheist;  -er.]  One 
who  atheizes ;  one  who  teaches  or  encourages 
atheism. 

"These  men  were  Indeed  the  first  nthedert  ot  this 
ancient  atomick  philomphy."  —  Cudmrth :  Intell 
Syit.  ;  Pref.     {Hichardton.) 

'  ^th'-el.  *ad'-el,  • »  -thel  (0.  Eng.\  *  ath  - 
il,  *  ath  -ill,  *  hatli  -m,  '  hatH  -el. 
•  bath'-elle,  *  a9h  -U,  *  a^h  ill,  adj.,  s.,  & 
i?i  compos.  [A.S.  (Ethele={l)iiuh[e,  eminent  not 
only  in  blood  or  by  descent,  but  in  mind  ;  ex- 
cellent,  famous,  singular ;    (2)  very  young ; 
•    growing  fast.     (Bosworth.).']    [.^thel,  Adel- 
ING,  Atheling.] 
A.  As  adjective :  Noble,  iilustrious. 
"  The  athil  Emnroor  annou  rycht  him  neir." 

ffoul'Jie.  iiL  4.    iJamie4<m.) 
"  At  the  soper,  and  after 
Mony  athfl  soiiKCB-" 
Oawayne  and  the  Grene  Knyght.    (5.  in  Bottater.) 


B.  As  substantive :   A  prince,  a  nobieman, 

an  illustrious  personage. 

"  A\l  thus  thir  achitles  in  hall  haatie  remanif ' 

Houlate,  lU.  17.    (Jamifison.) 

C,  In  composition : 

In  Anglo-Saxon  proper  names:  Noble,  well- 
born, of  honourable  extraction;  as  Atheling 
=  a  noble  youth  ;  Ethelred  or  .'Ethehed  =  noble 
in  counsel ;  Ethelard  or  .-Ethelard  =  a  noble 
genius  ;  EthcTbert  or  .■Ethelhtrt  —  nobly  bright, 
eminently  noble;  Ethehmrd  or  ..^thelward  =■ 
a  noble  protector  or  defender. 

ath'-el-ing.  ad'-el-ing,  ed'-el-ing,  eth- 
ling,  eth  -el-ing,  .^.  [A.S.  (BtheUng  =  (i) 
the  ^ou  of  a  king,  u  prince,  one  of  the  royal 
blood,  the  heir  apparent,  a  nobleman  next  in 
rank  to  the  king ;  (2)  a  ruler,  governor,  man. 
(Bosu'oW/i.).]  [Adeling,  ^THELiNo.  ]  Pro- 
perlv,  a  title  of  honour  belonging  to  the  heir 
apparent  or  presumptive.  It  was  first  con- 
ferred on  Edgar  by  Edward  the  Confessor, 
his  grand-uncle,  who  bestowed  it  when  he 
designed  to  make  him  successor  to  himself  on 
the  throne. 

"Thral  unbuxoum. 
Atheling  britheling." 
MS.  Cot!..  Calig.,  A.  ix.,  i.  a46i.    (S-  in  Boucher.) 

a-then-ae'-um.  a-then-e'-um,  s.     [In  Fr. 

'  athenee;  Port,  at'heneo ;  Lat.  athe)icejivi,'athi- 
Ileum,  a  place  built  by  Hadrian,  and  conse- 
crated to  Miner\'a,  in  which  poets  and  other 
authors  read  aloud  their  ]»roductions ;  Gr. 
'XB^vaiov  (Athenaion),  the  terajile  of  '\Bjjvi 
(Athena).']  [Athene.]  A  term  used  to  desig- 
nate various  institutions  more  or  less  con- 
nected with  literature ;  as— 

1.  A  public  reading-room  furnished  with 
newsi'apers  and  other  periodicals,  with  pos- 
sibly a  library  attached. 

2.  A  periodical  specially  designed  to  record 
the  progress  of  art  and  ^view  new  books, 
as  the  well-known  Athenreum  published  in 
London  ;  or  simply  a  newspaper,  as  the  Madras 
Athenceinii. 

A-the'-ne,  A-the  -na.s.  [Gr.'Atfiji/i(il(/wHa)» 

in  Horn.  '.KOrii^  (Ath'- 
nc),'Ad-nvair}{Athcnaic).  < 
Max  Miiller  believes  ' 
that  the  root  from 
which  Athene  came  was 
ah,  which  yielded  also 
the  Sanscrit  ahand, 
aghuyd,  i.e.,  ahiiya=. 
the  dawn,  and  abar  = 
day.  (Max  MuUer : 
Science  of  Lang.,  6th 
ed.,  voL  ii.,  pp.  548, 
549.).]  The  Grecian 
goddess  coiTes]>onding 
to  the  Roman  Minerva. 
She  was  the  tutelary 
goddess  of  Athens, 
which  was  said  to 
have  been  called  after 
her.  She  was  the 
goddess  of  war,  of 
wisdom,  and  of  the 
arts  and  sciences. 

"  He  spake,  and  to  her  hand  preierr'd  the  bow], 
A  secret ple.'uure  touch  d  Athenai  ioul." 

Pope :  Bomer't  Odyut]/.  bk.  iii.,  M,  «. 

A-tlie'-ni-ail.  a.  &  s.    [in  Fr.  Athenieti;  Lat 
'  Athenccvs;     Gr.    'AeijraTo?    (Athlnaios),  from 
'A^Vjfai  (Athcnai)  =  Athens.] 

A,  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Athens  or  its 
inhabitants. 

•f  Athenian  Owl:  A  name  given  to  the  Eagle 
Owl  (Bilbo  maximvs).     [Bubo,  Eagle  Owl.] 

B,  vis  substantive :  A  native  of  Athens. 

*•  No  breath  of  air  to  break  the  wave 


*  Br-tlie-o-lo'-gS-an,  ».  [Gr.  i,  priv,  and 
Eng.  theologian.]  A  person  destitute  of  theolo- 
gical knowledge  or  acumen. 

"They  of  your  society  [Jesuits],  aa  tJiey  took  their 
original  (ronj  a  soldier,  so  they  are  the  nuly  arhmtn- 

?i/iiu,  whose  heads  ent«;rt.iin  nn  other  olijict  tmt  the 
umult  of  realms  :  whose  d.'ctrine  is  nothiuiic  but  cu- 
(usionand  bloodahed  "— //ay»«ird;  Atu.  to  VJotemon. 
ch.  9. 

'  a-the-ol'-d-ga^.  s.     [Gr.  i,  priv.,  and  Eng. 

theology  (q.v.).]    Atheism.    (Swift.) 

•  a'-the-ous,  a.  [Lat.  atheos;  Gr.  a9M 
(atheos):  d,  priv..  and  0eo5  (theos)  =  God.] 
Atheistic  ;  not  believing  in  God,  or  acting  as 
if  one  did  not  do  so. 


STATUE  OF  ATHENE. 


&te,  ^t,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  *^".  £atber ;  we,  wet,  bere,  camel,  her,  tbere ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pW, 
>r,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnlte,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian*    ae,  0B  =  e;*e  =  e.    qu  =  kw» 


ather — athwart 


355 


"  Thy  Father,  who  ib  huly,  wise,  (intl  |iure, 
SufferB  the  liyiMicrit*  or  atheous  ^iriest 
To  tread  hia  sacred  cnurta  aiiU  minister 
About  his  altar,  hiuidling  hoty  thiikra." 

MUton  :  P.  R,,  bk.  1. 

•  a'-thcr,  '-■o»;.     (Eitiikr.]    {Scotch.) 

^ther-i-as'-titC,  s.  [From  Gr.  aflepiocrrb? 
(its  ai.s(-uvi:ii;r  says),  wliicli  is  a  word  not  in 
Liddell  and  ycott.  Sliould  it  be  dflepio-To? 
(aMeris/os)  =  unheeded  (?),]  A  mineral,  a 
variety  of  Scapolity,  placed  by  Dana  under  tlie 
mineral  Wemerite.  It  is  of  a  greenisli  euluui-, 
and  is  found  at  Arendal,  iu  Norway. 

&tli'-er-ine  (Eng.),  ath-er-i'-na,  s.  [Mod. 
Lu-t.  athrrliut;  fiom  Gr.  aBt^avq  {atUerine)  =  a 
kind  of  smelt  (Aristutle).l 

A.  0/  tlie  form  atheriue  : 

Ordinary  Language:  A  pretty  little  fish, 
from  live  to  six  inelies  long,  called  also  the 
Saiidsmolt.  It  is  the  A.  prtshyter  of  Cuvier. 
It  is  found  along  the  soutliern  coasts  of 
Britain,  occupying  a  region  distinct  from 
that  in  wliich  the  smelt  (OaiJtenw  e'ptTlanus) 
occurs.     It  is  used  as  food. 

B.  Oftitefonrt  atherina  : 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order  Acan- 
thoi)terygii  and  the  family  Mngilid^e  (Mullets). 
Several  species  are  kno\vii  in  the  Mediten-anean 
and  elaewliere.  Tlie  young,  whicli  congregate 
togetlier,  arc  the  Aphyes  of  the  ancients. 
Now,  in  the  south  of  Europe,  tliey  are  called 
NoiDiat. 

^ther'-inail-^y,  s.  [From  Gr.  aBipfiai'To'; 
(athcnnantos)  =  not  heated  ;  a0ep/j.os  (aihernio^) 
=  witliout  heat :  a,  priv.,  and  ^cp/xos  (tlieriiioi>) 
=  hot.]  The  tenu  used  by  MelJoni  to  express 
the  power  which  certain  bodies  have  of  stop- 
ping radiant  lieat.  [Diathermancy.]  (Atkin- 
son: d'anot's  Physics,  §  373.) 

a-ther'-man-OUS,  aJj.  [From  Eug.  ather- 
mari(cii);  -ons.]  [Athekmancv.]  Pertaining  or 
nlatmg  to  athermaucy  (q-V.).  (It  is  opposed 
to  diatkcrmanoiis.) 

ftth-er-O'-ma,  s.  [Lat.  atheroma;  Gr.  o.Bij(uap.a 
(atheroma)  =  a.  tumour  upon  the  head  filled 
with  matter  ;  from  a^ijpij  (athere),  also  a^apa 
(athara);  Attic  adapj)  (athare)  =.  groats  or 
meal.J  A  species  of  wen  filled  with  curdy 
matter.  It  does  not  cause  pain,  discolour 
the  skin,  or  jneld  easily  to  the  touch. 

"If  the  matter  foimiiig  them  respiublea  milk  curds, 
the  tunKitir  is  caUed  atheroma  ;  if  it  be  hke  houey, 
nielicena  ;  and  if  comiio^ied  of  fat.  or  a  suety  aubatauce, 
Bte.'itoiii.t."— .SA'ir;>, 

ftth-er-om'-a-tous,  a.      [Gr.   a9^pofiaTo<; 

(a(heromatos),  *genit.  of  aS'qpiofj.a  (atheroma) 
(Athermma),  and  Eng.  sufiix  -cms.]  Pfrtaining 
or  relating  to  atheroma.  Curdy  in  ax'pearance 
and  consistency. 

".  ,  .  the  a/h>-romatotu  deiiosits  which  are  so  com- 
mon in  [lecHliar  diathe.^ies,  or  atau  ailvaiioed  iwriod  uf 
ilivr—Todd  ^  Haitnna7i:    Physivl.  Anat..  vol  li.,  320. 


I  ^th-er-o-sper'-ma,  s.  (Gr.  aQ^p  (ather)  = 
I  the  beard  or  spike  of  an  ear  of  corn  ;  o-n-cpp-a 
I        (siierTna)  =  seed.    So  called  from  the  seed  being 

crowned  by  a  i>cnnanent  hairy  style.] 
Bot.  :  A  genua  of  jilants,  the  typical  one  of 

the  order  Atherospermaceie  (q.v.). 

I    %tli-er-6-sper-ma'-9e-0e,  s.  jtl.    [From  the 
typical  genus  atherosjKrma  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  :  An  order  of  exogenous  plants  jilaced 

I        by    Lindley    in    his    Menispermal    Alliance, 
Their  English  name  is  Plume  Nutmegs.    Thev 


I'l.UME    NUTMIiU. 


aw  unisexual  plants,  having  neither  cnlyx  nor 
corolla,  but  only  au  involucre.    In  the  male 


fiowcrs  the  stamens  are  numerous  ;  in  the 
females  they  are  less  so.  Each  involucre  has 
several  ovaiies,  witli  solitai-y  erect  ovules, 
whicli  afterwards  become  feathered  at  the 
summit  by  the  persistent  styles.  They  are 
natives  of  New  Holland  and  South  Americii. 
In  1846  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species 
at  four  only. 

ath'-il.  *  ath'-ill,  a.  &  s.     [Athel.]    (Scotch.) 

"  a-thmk',  impers.  w.    [A-S.  o/HAyrtcaH.]    Tore- 
pent.    (Wycliffe  :  Genesis  vi.  7.) 

'  a'-thir,  *  a'-thyr,  conj.     [Either.] 

a'-tlur,  *  a'-thyr  (yr  as  ir),  a.    [Other.] 

a-thirst',  *  a-thyrst'  (yr  as  ir),  a.    [Eug 
a;  thirst.]     [Thirst,  Thirsty.] 

I.  Lit. :  Having  a  necessity  and  a  longing 
fnr  water  or  some  other  liquid  wherewith  to 
slake  the  thirst ;  craving  after  something  to 
diiuk. 


IL   Figuratively  : 

1.  Gen. :  Feeling  an  intense  longing  after 
sometluug. 

"Athirat  for  battle." 

Vowper :  H^mer't  Iliad,  bk.  viii. 

2.  Spec. :  Feeling  intense  dissatisfaction  with 
worldly  pleasure,  occupation,  or  care,  and 
eager  longing  for  spiritual  good. 

"I  will  give  uuto  him  that  ia  uthirst  of  the  fountaiu 
of  the  water  of  Ufe  freely."— Aeo.  xxi,  6. 

ath'-lete,  t  ath'-let,  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Ger. 
athlet;  Ft.  athlete;  Sp.  &  Ital.  atle.ta ;  Port. 
athleta ;  Lat.  athleta,  athletes ;  Gr.  a6Kr}Trj'; 
(athletes):  from  Lat.  athlon  and  athla;  Gr. 
dCAof  (athlon)  =  a  struggle,  a  work,  a  labour.  ] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Originally :  A  man  trained  to  contend  in 
some  one  of  the  physical  exercises  established 
among  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  Tliese  were 
live  in  numlier— viz.,  running,  leajiing,  boxing, 
wrestling,  antl  throwing  the  discus  or  quoit. 

'■  David's  combat  compared  with  that  of  Dioitippus. 
the  Atlieuian  athlete." — Dehiny :  Life  of  David. 

2.  Now  (in  a  more  general  sense) :  A  person 
with  strongly-developed  muscles,  and  trained 
to  contend  iu  exercises  wliich  require  for 
success  much  physical  strength. 

"  Having  op|X)sed  to  him  a  viggroua  athlete."— A 
S^nifh  :  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments. 

n.  Figuratively:  An  intellectually  strong 
and  well-educated  man  who  contends  against 
opponents,  not  with  his  muscles,  but  ^Wtli 
his  mind. 

"But  I  submit,  that  the  dictum  ofamathematic.il 
athlete  uiNni  a  difficult  problem  which  matheiuatii.vt 
offers  to  philosophy,  has  no  luore  special  weight  than 
the  verxlict  of  that  great  pedestrian,  OiptaLii  Barclay, 
would  liave  had  in  settling  a  disputed  point  iu  the 
l)hysiology  of  locomutiou.'— //uar/ei* ;  Lay  Sertnons, 
5th  ed.  ;  Prefatory  Letter,  vl 

ath-let  -ic»  *  ath-let -ick,  a.  &  5.  [Eng. 
athlet(e) ;  -ic.  In  Fr.  athlctique;  Lat.  athleti- 
ats :  Gr.  aeA.T)TiK6?  (athtetikos).'} 

A,  As  adjective : 

1,  Pertaining  to  the  games  or  contests  in 
which  the  ancient  athletes  strove.  [Athlete.] 

"The  (ttlUctick  diet  waa  of  [uilae.  alphitou.  miiza, 
barley,  and  water."— Sir  T.  Browne :  Mite.  Tracts,  p.  17. 

2.  With  great  muscular  development,  like 
that  ]iossessed,  after  training,  by  the  ancient 
athletes. 

"The  huiidiods  of  athletic  Celts  whom  he  saw  in 
their  nnti><ua1  order  of  buttle  were  evidently  not  allle^ 
to  be  deapiaed."— .l/ucnulaju.'  l/itt.  Sng.,  cli.  xiii, 

B,  As  substantive:  "The  art  of  activity." 
Athletics. 

"...  art  of  activity,  which  ia  called  athletic;  and 
art  voluptuary,  which  Tacitus  truly  calleth  eruditua 
luxux.  "~ Bacon  ■  Ada.  of  Learn.,  bk.  it 

ath-let'-ic-al-ly,  atfu.  [Eng.  athletical;  -ly.] 
In  au  iithletir  manner  ;  with  exertion  uf  much 
physical  strcugtli.    (Barrow.) 

ath-let'-i-9i5m,  s.  [Eng.  athletic;  suffix 
•ism.]  The  art  of  training  one  as  an  athlete  ; 
the  sUite  of  being  so  trained;  athletics. 
(Maiuuier.)    (Heid's  Diet.) 

atll-let'-ics,  s.  [Athlktic]  The  art  of  de- 
veloping muscular  strength  for  the  sake  of 
jirize  or  otlier  contests,  or  for  tlie  tuxlinary 
Jdiysical  work  of  life. 

"Cao  parents  and  achnohunsters  ]M)WHlbly  go  on  any 
longer  pretending  to  think  that  cricket,  boatiiu;.  and 
afhletics,  as  now  conducted,  are  only  recreations¥"— 
Mark  Pattiton,:  Acadoniicat  Orffaniaation  {IMS),  p.  316. 


*  ath'-let-i^m,  5.    [Ens- atklet(e) ;  -ism.]    The 
same  as  Athleticism  (q.v).     (Webster.) 

Ath'-6l,  Ath'-61e.  Ath-oll,  .^     [Celtic]    A 
tdi.strlct  in  the  northern  part  of  Perthshire. 

Athol  brose  :  Honey  mixed  with  aqua  vitae, 
used  in  the  Highlands  as  a  specific  for  cold. 
Meal  is  sometimes  substituted  for  honey. 
(Jamieson.) 

"The  captain  swallowed  his  moruiDg  draught  ol 
Athol  brone  and  deiiarted."— iScaff  ;  heart  of  Mid 
lothian,  ch;iix  \lviii 

*  at-hold,  ^  at-huld,  v.t.  To  hold  back, 
to  withhold. 

"And  bad  him  go  and  hir  athold." 

Utr  Orfeo.  49.     {S.  in  Boucker.) 

A'-thor,  s.  An  asteroid,  the  IGlst  found.  It 
was  discovered  by  Watson  on  April  ISth,  1876. 

a-thort',  ;>re7).  &,  adu.     [Athwart.]    (Scotcli.) 

a-tho'-us,  s.  [Gr.  a9iao'i(athoos)  =  ujipimished ; 
harmless  :  d,  priv.,  and  e•^^T|  (thae)  =  a  penalty.] 
Entovi.  :  A  genua  of  beetles  belonging  to 
the  family  Elateridfce.  The  larva:;  of  the  several 
sjiecies— ^.  longicollis,  the  Long-uecked  Click 
Beetle  ;  A.  niger,  the  Black  Cliek  Beetle  ;  and 
A.  rvficaudis,  the  Red-tailed  Click  Beetle- 
produce  "wire-worms,"  but  not  all  destruc- 
tive to  farm  crops.    (Curtis.) 

*  a-thre'e,    "  a-thre',   *  a-thre'-d,    adv. 

[Eug.  a;  three.]     In  thn-e. 

"This  lend  was  deled  athre  amonc  tliresoneay  wy«.' 
Jlobert  of  Gloucester,  p.  'Jx    {Richardson.) 

a-threp'-si-a,  s.     [Gr.  a  priv.,  and  dpe^f/i^ 
'  (threpsis)  =  nourishment.]     Want  of  nourish- 
meut ;  the  bad  habit  of  body  resulting  there- 
from. 

a-thrix'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  aOpt^  (athrix):  a,  priv., 
and  6pi^  ((^rta:)  =  hair,  in  allusion  to  the  ab- 
sence of  liairs  from  tlie  recejttacle  and  the 
stigmas  of  the  ray.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Asteraceie,  or  Comjiosites.  A.  capensis 
is  a  juetty  gieeuhouse  shi  ub,  with  narrow 
lanceolate  leaves  and  bright  crimson  solitary 
heads  of  flowers. 

^a-thrdb',  a.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  and,  throb,  s.] 
Throbbing,  palpitating. 

•a-thro'te,  v.t.  [O.  Eng.  a;  and  A.S.  throte 
=  the  throat.]    To  strangle,  to  choke. 

"  ATid  if  tlnju  wolt  algatea  with  supevHulty  of  rlcbea 
\>e  athrolfd." — Chaucer:  Test,  of  Lone,  bk.  if. 

a-thwa'rt  (Eng.),  a-thort'  (Scotch),  prep.  & 
adv.     [Eng.  a;  thwart  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  preposition : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  Across,  transversely;  from  one  side  to 
the  other. 

"  He  sate  lilm  down  at  a  pillar's  base. 
And  pa^sd  his  hand  athviurt  his  face." 

Bumn  :  Siege  of  Corinth,  19. 

(b)  So  as  to  cross,  without  reference  to 
whether  it  is  transversely,  longitudinally,  or 
diagonally. 

"  Her  lights,  wi'  hiasing  eerie  diu: 
Alhori  the  lift  they  stjirt  and  shift. 
Like  fwrt-une's  favours'  tint  as  win." 

Burns.-  A  Vttion. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Sn  as  to  cross  ;  so  as  to  thwart. 

"  Strikfs  the  rough  thread  of  errour  right  nfhwart 
Ttie  web  of  every  scheme  they  have  at  heart." 

Coioper :  Jixfjustutation, 

*  (6)  Through  ;  in  the  midst  of. 

"  Now.  athwart  the  t«rrors  that  thy  vow 
Has  pliiiited  round  thee,  thou  apifear'st  more  fair." 
AdditoTL 

XL  Technically: 

Naut.  Athwart  hawse:  A  term  applied  to 
the  situation  of  a  sliip  when  she  lies  aeross  the 
stem  of  another  one,  either  iu  immediate  con- 
tact with  her  or  a  short  distance  otl'. 

Athwart  ships:  Reacliing  across  the  ship 
from  side  to  side  ;  transversely  aeross  the  ship. 

Athwart  the  fore-foot :  A  term  ajiplied  to  the 
direction  of  a  cannon-b;iIl  fired  by  one  ship 
across  the  bow  of  another  as  a  signal  or  a 
cummaud  for  her  to  lay  to. 

B.  As  adverb: 

I.  Lit.  Of  material  substances  and  their 
direction : 

1.  Seized  by  the  middle,  so  as  to  be  cross- 
wise.   (Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  Hi.  111.) 

2.  Across,  so  as  to  pass  from  side  to  side. 
(Thomson:  Spring,  509.) 


I  boil,  b6^;  poiit.  J6^1;  cat,  5011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -ing. 
*<dan.    tian=:shan.    -tion.  'Slou,  -cioun^shun;    tion, -giou  =  zhun,     -tlous. -slous  =  shus.     -hie,  -die,  ic,  -h?l.  d^ 


356 


athy  mia  — atlas 


n.  Fig.    0/ adverse  injiiience  : 

1.  So  as  to  thwart;   crossly,  vexatiously. 
peiT'lexiugly. 

"  All  atharart  there  cKine 
A  post  from  WaJes.  io**len  with  heAvy  iiewa." 
*^  Sha/utp.  :  1  //.-Jiry  /  V..  i.  I. 

2.  Awry,  wrong  ;  to  destruction. 

"  The  l.aby  heats  tlie  nurse ;  uid  quite  athwart 
Goes  all  decorum-"  -      ., 

ShaJcetp. :  Meat,  for  Mras..  i.  3. 

3.  Abroad;  far  and  wide.    (Scotch.) 

"There  goes  a  speech  athort  in  the  naini?  o(  the  Duke 
of  l^uu'jx.:'—naiUie-»  Lettert,  i.  83.     {Jamiemn.i 

a-thy'-nu-a,  s.    [Gr.  a9vfiCa  (athuviia),  from 
"  atfuMfw  (athunieo)  =  to  be   down-hearted:   a. 
priv.,  and  ffu^to«  (thumos)  =  the  soul  as  the 
seat  of  passion.]     Faint- hearteduess,  despon- 
dency. 
•  B'-thyr  (yr  as  ir),  coftj.    [Either.]   (Scotch.) 
'  a'-thyr  (yr  as  ir).  a.    [Other.]    (Scotch.) 

a-thyr'-i-um,  s.     [Gr.  i,  priv.,  and  0vpiov 

'  (tkurion)  =  a  little  door,  a  wicket.]      A  genus 

or  sub-genus  of  ferns  containing,  of  British 

plants,   the  A.  jilix  fcemina  and  the  A.  fon- 

tanum.    [Asplenium.] 

•a'-til,  '  a'-tyle,  v.t.  [Old  Fr.  a«i/er.]  To 
equip,  to  supply  with  necessary  stores. 

"  Upe  is  stetle  i-armed  ts,  and  atiled  thorn  out  al." 
/;.^i..  mow:.      Chruu.,  \i.  525. 
"  Al  ys  folc  wel  atyled  to  the  batayle  ssoet," 

Ibid.,  p.  361.     (S.  In  Ooncher.) 

•a'-tQ,  *a'-tyl,  s.  [Prom  the  verb]  Furni- 
ture, necessary  sui)plies, 

"  Anil  al  here  al»l  aud  treaour  waa  also  assejnit.' 

Rob,  Glouc. :  Cron..  p.  61.    iBoucher.) 
•[  In  auotlier  MS.  it  is  catel,  and  in  a  third 
attyre.     (S.  in  Boiwher  ) 

a-tilt',  at  tilt',  adv,  &a.  [Eng  a,  and  tilt; 
at  lilt.]  [Tilt.]  As  if  tilting;  as  a  person 
would  do  who  tilts. 

1.  As  adv. :  As  if  thrusting  at  an  antagonist. 

"  .  .  ,  wheu  In  the  city  Tours, 
Thou  ran'at  atiU,  in  honour  of  my  love, 
And  atol'st  away  the  ladies'  hearts  of  France." 

Shakesp.  .  2  I/en.  VI.,  i.  3. 

2.  As  adj. :  In  the  position  of  ■  barrel  raised 
or  tilted  behind,  to  make  it  run  out. 

■"Such  a  man  is  always  atilt :  his  favonrs  come 
hardly  from  him."— Spectator. 

4t'-i-my,  s.  [Gr.  an^ca  (atimia)  =  dishonour  ; 
oTt^ao)  (ativiao)  =  to  dishonour  :  a,  priv.,  and 
TtM'j  {ti'w)  =  worship,  houoiu: ;  tiw  (tid)  =  to 
pay  honour.] 

In  Aytcient  Greece  :  Infamy  ;  pul»lic  disgrace 
inflicted  on  those  who  had  been  guilty  of  cer- 
tain offences. 

-a'-tion.  [Eng.  suff.,  from  Lat.  ■<Uio,  as 
obluiion,  from  Lat.  oblatio  =  an  offering.] 
It  signifies  (1)  the  act  of,  (2)  the  state  of 
being,  and  (3)  that  which.  For  example  : 
"God's  creation  of  the  world  "  means  "  God's 
act  of  creating  the  world;"  "the  world's 
creation"  signifies  "its  state  of  being  cre- 
ated." and  by  the  expression  "the  visible 
creation"  we  mean  "the  persons  who  and 
things  which  have  been  created." 

at-lan -ta,  5.  [From  the  Atlantic,  in  which 
*  the  species  occur  (?).]  A  genus  of  molluscs, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Atlautidae  (q.v.). 
The  shell,  which  is  minute,  is  glassy,  with  a 
dextral  operculum,  though  it  is  a  dextralshell, 
a  phenomenon  of  a  unique  eliaracter.  Accord- 
ing to  Tate,  in  the  year  1875  there  were  known 
of  recent  species  eighteen,  from  the  Canary 
Islands  and  the  warmer  parts  of  the  Atlantic. 
A  sub-genus  Oxygyrus  added  four  more  to  the 
list. 

At-lan-te-an.  t  Atlan -ti-an,  at-lan'- 
te-an,  * At-lan-tic,  o.  [Lat.  Atlanteus; 
Gr.  ' A-7\dineios  (Atlantcivs).'] 

A.  (0/  the  forms  Atlautean  and  atlantean 
only): 

1.  Spec:  Pertaining  to  Atlas  or  the  moun- 
tains called  after  him.     [Atlas.] 

2.  Gen. :  Strong ;  capable  of  bearing  great 
weight.    (Used  chiefly  of  shoulders.) 

"  Sage  he  stood. 
With  Atlantean  shoulders,  fit  to  bear 
The  weight  of  mightiest  ujuarchies  .  .  ." 

AfiUon  :  P.  L..  bk.  U. 
•*  What  more  than  Atlanlean  shoulder  props 
The  incumbeut  load," 

Young  X  SxgiU  Thottffhti,  9 
+  B.  (0/  the  forms  Atlantian  anrf  Atlantean) : 
Pertaining  to  the  probably  fabulous  inland  of 
Atlantis  (q.v,). 


At-lan'-te^,  s.  pi.     [In  Fr.  atlanU  (sing.) ;  Sp. 
"  ailantiiles.     From  Gr. 'ATAai/TM  (Atlantcs),  pi. 

of 'ArAas  (Atlas),  genit.  'ArAarro?  (Atlantos)?] 
Arch. :  Colossal  statues  of  men  used  instead 

of  pillars  to  support  an  entablature-     Unman 


ATLANTE3.       (PROM    POMPEII.) 

arthitects  called  them  reAa^wi/e?  (tclnmones). 
(Vitruv.,  vi.  10.)  When  statues  of  women 
supi»ort  an  entablature  they  are  generally 
called  Carj-atides  (q.v.). 

At-Ian'-tiC  (1),  n.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  Atlantique  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  Atlantico :  Lat.  Atlanticus ; 
Gr.  'ATAawKos  (Atlantikos).'} 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  ocean  so  designated, 

"  The  murmurs  of  th'  Atlantic  wave." 

Cow/irr  :  Task.  bk.  Iv. 

B.  As  sjthstantive  :  The  great  ocean  between 
Europe  and  Africa  on  the  one  side  and  America 
on  tlie  other,  divided  into  the  Northern,  the 
Intertro]>ical,  and  the  Southern,  or  simply 
into  the  Northern  and  Southern  Atlantic. 

"  The  doctrme  that  there  has  Iteen  a  continuous  for- 
mation of  Globigerina  mud  on  the  bottom  of  tlie 
Atlantic  from  the  Cretaceous  epoch  to  the  present 
time  .  .  .  must  be  admitted  as  (to  8;iy  the  leastl  a  not 
improbable  hypothesis."— ^r.  W.  CarpctUer.  {Bncy. 
Brif..  9th  eJ,,  iii,  21.) 

*  At-lin'-tic  (2),  a.     [Atlantean.] 

At-lan  -ti-ca,  s.    [Atlantis.] 

at-lan'-ti-dsB,  s.  pi.     [Atlanta.] 

L  Ethn.:  According  to  Latham,  one  of  the 
primarj'  varieties  of  the  human  species.  The 
maxillary  profile  is  projecting;  tiie  nasal  one 
generally  flat;  the  frontal  one  retiring;  the 
cranium  doUchoceiihalic,  the  jiarietal  diameter 
being  generally  narrow.  Eyes  rarely  oblique. 
Skin  often  jet  black,  verj"  rarely  approaching 
a  pure  white.  Hair  crisp,  woolly,  rarely 
straight,  still  more  rarely  light-coloured. 
Languages  with  an  agglutinate,  rarely  an  amal- 
gamate inflection.  Distribution,  Africa,  in- 
fluence on  the  history  of  the  world  incon- 
siderable. 

IL  Zoology:  A  family  of  molluscs  belong- 
ing to  the  class  Gasteropoda  and  the  order 
Nucleobranchiata.  There  is  a  symmetrical 
discoidal  shell,  sometimes  closed  by  an  ojter- 
culum.  The  gills  are  contained  in  a  dorsal 
mantle-cavity.  Genera :  Atlanta,  Bellerophon, 
&c. 

At-l5,n'-ti-de9»  s.  pi.     [Lat  Atlantidis,  Ai- 
'  lantiades.] 

1.  Class.  Myth.  :  The  daughters  of  Atlas, 
seven  of  whom  were  called  also  Pleiades,  after 
their  mother  Pleione.  After  their  death  they 
were  supposed  to  have  been  transformed  into 
the  constellation  Pleiades. 

2.  .*4s(ron. ;  A  designation  sometimes  given 
to  the  stars  constituting  the  Pleiades. 

At-l&n'-tis,  At-lS-n  -tx-ca,  s.  [From  Gr. 
'  'ATAacTi's  (Atlanti^).~\  An  island,  said  by  Plato 
and  others  to  have  once  existed  in  tlie  neean 
immediately  beyond  the  Straits  of  Gadc;,  that 
is,  in  what  is  now  called  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  a 
short  distance  west  of  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar. 
Homer,  Horace,  and  some  others  made  two 
"  Atlanticas,"  distinguished  as  the  Hesperides 
and  the  Elysian  Fields,  and  believed  to  be  the 
abodes  of  the  blest.  The  jtatriotic  view,  of 
course,  would  gladly  make  these  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.  Plato  states  that  an  easy  passage 
existed  from  the  one  Atlantis  into  other  is- 
lands, which  lay  near  a  continent  exceeding 
in  size  all  Europe  and  Asia.  Some  have 
thought  this  America.  Atlantis  is  represented 
as  having  rdtimately  sunk  beneath  the  waves, 
leaving  onlv  isolated  rocks  and  shoals  in  its 


place.  Geologists  have  discovered  that  thfl 
coast-line  of  Western  Europe  did  once  ruu 
farther  in  the  direction  of  America  tlian  now  ; 
but  its  submergence  seems  to  have  taken 
place  long  before  historic  times,  so  that  the 
wliole  ancient  story  about  Atlantis  was  pro- 
bably founded  on  erroneous  information,  or 
arose  from  a  clever  guess  put  forth  by  a  man 
of  lively  imagination. 

1[  The  New  Atlantis:  The  title  which  Lord 
Bacon  gives  to  a  literar}'  fragment,  in  which 
he  sketched  out  an  ideal  commonwealth. 

at  -las,  At'-las,  ^.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  Ger., 
Fr.,'  Sp.,  &  Port,  atlas.  Atlas;  Lat.  Attas^ 
genit.  Atlantis;  Gr. 'AtAos  (Atlas).  'ArAaiTO? 
(Atlantos);  ctrAa?  (atlas),  aT\avTo<;  (atlantos).'] 

A.  Of  the  form  Atlas  : 

L  Class.  Myth.:  A  king  of  Mauritania,  be- 
lieved to  have  been  transformed,  by  looking  at 
the  head  of  Medusa,  into  the  range  of  moun- 
tains of  the  same  name.  He  was  supposed  to 
support  the  world  on  his  shoulders. 

"Atlas  her  sire,  to  whose  far -piercing  eye 
The  wonders  of  the  deep  cxviaudedlie  ; 
Th'  eternal  columns  which  en  earth  he  rears 
End  in  the  starrj'  vault,  and  prop  the  apheres." 
Pope:  Homer t  Vdyuey,  hit.  I  ,  ti7— 70. 

2.  Geog. :  The  range  of  mountains  mentioned 
above.  The  highest  peak,  which  is  in  Morocco, 
is  about  11,400  feet  in  elevation, 

B.  Of  the  form  atlas  : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  collection  of  majis,  probably  so  called 
from  the  fact  that  some  volumes  of  maps  used 
to  have  as  a  frontisiiiece  a  representiition  of 
Atlas  supporting  the  world  on  his  shoulders. 
The  celebrated  geographer  Mercator  was  the 
first  to  use  the  word  in  this  sense.  He  lived 
in  the  sixteenth  century. 

2.  A  large  square  folio,  externally  resem- 
bling a  quarto  or  a  bonk  of  maps,  but  wlucli 
consists  of  large  engravings,  as,  for  instance, 
anatomical  plates  or  landscapes  illustrative  of 
a  country. 

*■  Owens  report  of  a  geological  survey  of  Wiaconsin, 
Iowa,  and  Jliiinesota.  and  part  of  the  Nebr.iaka  Terri- 
tory, with  atloi  of  coloured  pliit*8." — Same  of  Uook. 

^  This  use  of  the  word  is  somewhat  rare  in 
England  and  America,  but  very  common  in 
France. 

t  3.  A  book  in  which  the  information  is 
presented  in  a  tabular  form. 

t  4.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  3. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  :  The  supporters  of  a  building. 
[Atlantes.] 

2.  Anat.:  The  first  cervical  vertebra,  the 
one  on  wltich  the  head  is  balanced.  It  is  veiy 
strong,  and  has  great  freedom  of  movement. 

"The  first  and  second  cervical  vertebra,  called  re- 
spectively atlas  and  axis."— /'lowtr.-  Osteolojfy  qf  tAt 
Majnmalia,  p.  22. 

3.  Silk-weaving  :  A  rich  kind  of  silk  or  stuff 
manufactured  in  the  East,  and  designed  to  be 
used  in  making  articles  of  female  attire. 

"  I  have  the  coDveniency  of  buying  Dutch  atUues 
with  gold  and  silver,  or  without."— S/«;c/a( or. 

4.  Paper-making :  A  large  kind  of  drawing- 
paper,  2Li  in.  X  33  or  34  in 

^  Atlas  Beetle:  A  hue  lamellicom  beetle 
found   in   portions   of   the    East.      It  ia  th« 


ATLAS  BEZnXK. 

Chalcosomn.  atlas.  The  male  is  brilliant  me- 
tallic olive-green ;  the  female  duller.  The 
male  is  about  three  inches  long. 

t  atlas-fine,  a.  &  s.  A  kind  of  paper, 
opposed  to  atlas-ordinary  (q.v.).  [Atlas,  B., 
11.4] 

t  atlas-ordinary,  a.  k  s.  A  kind  of 
paper,  opposed  to  atlas-fine  (q.v.).  [Atlas, 
B.,  II.  4.] 

"The  preser\-ation  of  this  faith  is  of  more  con»- 
(juence  Uian  the  duties  ou  red  lead,  or  white  lead,  or 
on  broken  glass,  or  atUtt-ordinarj/,  or  demy-fine,  ot 
blue  Toy^l,"— Burke  on  Ann-r    Tajr. 


fote,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  Hile,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  is  =  e.    ey  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


atlasite— atoll 


367 


ATMIDOMETER. 


into    the    pan    above, 


ftt'-las-ite, 5.  [Apparently  frsm  Ger.,&c..  0^/05 
=  .  .  .  satin,  nanied  from  the  satiny  or  silky 
character  of  the  iiiiueraL  The  term  corresponds 
with  Ger.  a(/«5crr  =  fibrous  malachite.]  A 
mineral  believed  by  Dana  to  be  not  sufficiently 
distinct  from  Azurite  to  constitute  a  quite  in- 
dependent species.  He  believes  that  it  may 
be  a  mixture  of  about  3i  parts  of  Azurite  with 
1  part  of  Atacaniite.     It  is  from  Chili. 

&t-mi-ddm'-et-er,  s.  [From  Gr.  aTfit&o^ 
(iitiniilos),  genit.  of  axjui?  ((((m(5)  =  the  steam 
of  a  fdiiicntation.  Connate  with  aT/i,6«.]  [See 
Atmumeteb.]  An  instrument  still  in  use. 
invcnti'd  by  Babingtou,  for  measuring  the 
evapurati'Mi  from  water,  ice,  snow,  &c.  It 
consists  of  two  glass  or  metal  bulbs,  one  of 
them  placed  above 
the  other,  with 
which  it  communi- 
cates by  a  narrow 
neck.  The  lower  one 
is  wciglited  with 
shot  or  mercury, 
and  the  upper  has 
on  it  a  small  glass 
or  metal  stem,  with 
a  scale  graduatt-d 
in  grains  and  half- 
grains.  On  the  top 
of  all  there  is  a 
shallow  pan.  The 
instrument  being 
immersed  in  a  vessel 
of  water  thrnugli  a 
circular  hole  in 
which  the  steam 
rises,  distilled  water 
is    gradually    poured 

causing  it  to  sink  to  the  point  at  which  tli 
zero  of  the  stejim  is  oti  a  level  witli  the  cover 
of  the  vessel.  As  then  the  water  in  the  pan 
gradually  evaporates,  the  stem  slowly  ascends, 
the  amount  of  evaporation  b«ing  indicated  in 
grains  on  the  graduated  scale.    {Brande.) 

at-mol'-O-gy,  s.  The  science  of  the  laws 
and  I'licnoUR'na  o\  aqueous  vapor. 

ftt-md-ly'^e,  v.t.  [Gr.  (1)  irfio?  (atTnos)  = 
smoke  or  steam  ;  (2)  Auo-t?  (htsis)  =  a  loosing 
or  8^■tting  free;  Ailw  (/'(d)  =  to  loose.]  To 
scp;irate,  at  least  partially,  two  gases  or 
vaitnurs  of  unequal  dilfusibility  which  are 
comliiiied  with  each  other.  {Fownes :  Manual 
0/ Chemistry.  10th  ed.,  p.  140.) 

iit-mo-ly^'-er,  s.  [Eng.  atmolys(e);  -er.] 
That  which  produces  atniolysis,  the  partial 
scpiiiation  of  gases  or  vapours  of  unequal 
dilliisiliility. 

Tube  afuwlyser  :  An  instrument  for  effecting 
this  result.  It  consists  of  a  tube  of  unglazed 
earthenware,  about  two  feet  in  length,  placed 
within  a  shorter  tube  of  glass  in  contact  with 
an  air-pump.  The  air  between  the  two  tubes 
being  to  a  large  extent  exhausted,  the  mixed 
gases  are  allowed  slowly  to  traverse  the 
earthenware  i)ipe,  when  much  of  the  lighter 
one  escjipes  tlirough  the  pores  into  the  other. 
(Fowncs.) 

&t-mdl'~ys-is,  s.  [Atmolvse.]  The  act  or 
opeiatiou  of  separating  two  gases  in  combina- 
tion from  each  other.    (Fowiies.) 

&t-mom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  arjad?  (atmos)  = 
smoke,  steam,  vapour;  Sansc.  a(?7ia  =  spirit, 
soul  ;  and  Gr.  jue'Tpof  (metron)  =  a  measure.] 
An  instrument  invented 
by  Sir  John  Leslie  for 
measuring  the  quantity  of 
moisture  exhaled  in  a  given 
time  from  any  humid  sur- 
face. It  consists  of  a  very 
thin  ball  of  porous  eaiihcn- 
wari'.  fioni  ime  to  three 
ini'lifs  in  diameter,  having 
a  small  neck  firmly  ce- 
mented to  a  long  and 
rather  wide  tube  of  glass, 
to  which  is  adapted  a  brass 
c-ij)  with  a  narrow  collar 
of  Irather  to  fit  closely. 
It  is  lllled  with  distilled 
or  imro  water,  and  its 
cap  screwed  tightly.  It 
is  then  suspended  out  of 
d<iors  ill  ii  situation  where 
H  is  exjioscd  freely  to  the 
action  of  the  wind,  but  is  sheltered  from  rain. 
As  the  water  evaporates  IVom  tlie  exti-rnal 


ATMOMETER. 


surface  of  tlie  ball,  it  transudes  through  its 
porous  substance,  and  the  waste  is  measured 
by  the  corresponding  descent  of  \he  liquid  in 
the  stem.  To  test  the  amount  of  this  descent 
there  is  a  finely-graduated  scale.  When  the 
water  has  sunk  to  the  bottom  of  the  stem  the 
latter  requires  to  be  filled  anew. 

at'-mo-Sphere,  s.  [In  Sw.  atmosfer ;  Ger. 
atvwsphdre  :  Fr.  atmosphere;  Sp.  &  Ital.  at- 
mos/era ;  Port,  atviosjihera ;  from  Gr.  axfios 
{atmos)  =  smoke,  steam,  vapour,  and  axftalpa 
(spluxira)  =  a  ball,  a  sphere.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  air  surrounding  our  planet, 
and  which,  as  the  etymology  implies,  is, 
speaking  broadly,  a  "  sphere  "  (not,  of  course, 
a  solid,  but  a  hollow  one).  With  strict  accu- 
racy, it  is  a  hollow  spheroid.  Its  exact  height 
is  unknown.  At  27  miles  above  the  surface 
of  the  earth  half  its  density  is  gone,  and  the 
remainder  is  again  halved  for  every  further 
rise  of  2' 7  miles.  Some  small  density  would 
remain  at  forty-five  miles  high.  At  eighty 
miles  this  would  have  all  but  disappeared. 
But  from  sundry  observations,  made  at  Rio 
Jantiro  and  elsewhere,  on  the  twilight  arc, 
M.  Liais  infers  tliat  the  extreme  limit  of  the 
atmosphere  is  between  19S  and  212  miles. 
For  its  weight,  see  Atmospheric  Pressure. 
In  the  lower  strata  of  the  atmosphere  the  tem- 
perature falls  at  least  a  degree  for  every  352 
feet  of  ascent ;  hence,  even  in  the  tropics, 
mountains  of  any  considerable  elevation  are 
snow-capped.  The  atmosphere  appears  to  us 
blue,  because,  absorbing  the  red  and  yellow 
solar  rays,  it  reflects  the  blue  ones.  It  re- 
volves with  the  earth,  but  being  extremely 
mobile,  winds  are  generated  in  it,  so  that  it  is 
rarely  long  at  rest.  [Wind.]  For  its  compo- 
sition, see  Air.  Evaporation  continually  at 
work  sends  into  it  quantities  of  water  in  a 
gaseous  state  ;  clouds  are  formed  [Clouds], 
and  in  due  time  descend  in  rain,  [Rain, 
Meteorology.]  The  atmosphere  always  con- 
tains free  electricity,  sometimes  positive  and 
sometimes  negative.  There  appears  to  be  no 
atmosphere  amund  the  Moon ;  I'ut  the  case 
seems  different  with  the  Sun,  Venus,  Mars, 
Jupiter,  and  Saturn. 

.      "  How  as  a  talisman  of  inagu'  fame. 

This  at^nosj/here  conveys  th'  enlighteniug  beam, 
Reflects,  Inflects,  refracta  the  orient  ray 
Anticipating  nheds  the  rising  day." 

Brook:  Univertal  Beauty.     (Itichardion) 

2.  Fig. :  Any  pervading  intellectual,  moral, 
religious,  or  other  influence  by  which  one  is 
surrounded  ;  as  in  the  expression,  "He  lives 
in  an  atmosphere  of  susjiicion." 

*  Electrical  Atmosphere:  An  obsolete  name 
for  the  sphere  immediately  surrounding  an 
electrified  body  and  operated  upon  by  it. 

Magnetic  Atmosphere:  The  sphere  within 
which  the  attractive  force  of  the  magnet 
acts. 

at-md-8pher'-ic,  at-mo-spher'-ic-al,  a. 

(Eng.  atmosphcr(c) :  -ic,  -icul.  In  Fr.  atmo- 
sphcrique ;  Sp.  atiiwsfcrico.]  [Ataiosphere.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  atmosphere. 
Specially — 

1.  Constituting  or  pervading  the  atmo- 
sphere ;  made  of  air. 

"...  the  transparent  attnospheric  envelope  .  .  ."— 
Berichel:  Aslronomij.  J  5C6. 

2.  Existing  within  the  atmosphere. 

" ,  .  .  but  when  we  reflect  that  the  Cordillera,  run- 
iiiiiy  in  a  north  ant!  acjuth  line,  intercepts,  like  a 
gri'.it  Willi,  the  entire  depth  of  the  lower  almosphtrn: 
current  .  .  " — Darwin  -.  Voyage  round  the  World, 
ch.  XV. 

3.  Produced  by  the  atmosphere. 

"Measure  of  atmospheric  pressure,  .  .  ."—Prcif. 
Airy ;  Sniitul,  p.  s. 

t  i.  Under  the  influence  of  the  atmosphere  ; 
affected  in  temperament  by  the  atmosphere. 
(Pope.) 

t  atmospheric  air.  The  ordinary  air 
belonging;  In  till- atmo.siihere.  as  contradistin- 
guished fiuiii  oLiiei-  "airs,"  the  old  term  for 
gases.  Now  that  the  word  air  has  come 
specifically  to  mean  that  in  the  atmosphere, 
ttie  expression  atmosphrrir  air  is  a  tautology, 
and  will  iirob;thIy  sink  into  disuse. 

atmospheric  or  atmospherical 
clock.  v\  iiiarliiiii,'  planned  by  Sir  David 
Brewster  for  m-asuring  the  mean  temperature 
uf  the  atmospluTe. 

atmospheric  en^ne.  An  engine  in 
whii'h  the  jiiston  was  forced  down  by  the 
I'n'.ssure  of  the  afmt»splicrc,  when  thf  ste;iiii. 
which  caused  it  to  rise,  was  condensed  so  as 


to  produce  a  near  apjiroach  to  a  vacuum  in 
the  cylindrical  chamber  beneath  it.  Such 
was  Newcomen's  engine,  constructed  in  1706, 
and  subsequently  improveil  by  Smeaton] 
Brindley,  and  others,  till  superseded  by  Watt's 
single-acting  engine,  which  was  a  genuine 
steam-engine.  The  atmospheric  engine  was 
used  only  for  pumping  water. 

Mech. :  A  line  drawn  upon  an  indicator- card 
by  a  pencil  worked  by  the  steam  of  a  steam- 
engine,  and  designed  to  register  the  equilibrium 
line  between  steam  pressure  on  the  piston  and 
the  extent  of  the  vacuum  produced  on  the 
other.  The  former  is  indicated  by  numbers 
ascending  above  the  atmospheric  line  ;  the 
latter  by  numbers  descending  below  it ;  while 
itself  it  stands  at  zero.      [Indicator-card.] 

atmospheric  pressure.  The  pressure 
exerted  by  tlie  atmosphere,  not  merely  down- 
wards, but  in  every  direction.  It  amounts  to 
147  lbs.  of  weight  on  each  square  inch,  which 
is  often  called  in  round  numbers  15.  On  a 
square  foot  it  is  =  2,160  lbs.,  or  nearly  a  ton. 
It  would  act  ni)on  our  bodies  with  crushing 
effect  wore  it  not  that  the  pressure,  operating 
in  all  directions,  produces  an  equilibrium.  If 
any  gas  or  liquid  press  upon  a  surface  with  a 
force  of  15  lbs.  on  a  square  inch,  it  is  generally 
described  as  having  a  pressure  of  one  atmo- 
sphere ;  if  60  lbs. .  of  two  atmospheres  ;  if  120 
lbs.,  of  four  atmosidicres,  and  so  on. 

atmospheric  railway.  A  railway  in 
which  the  projiulsive  force  designed  tr>  move 
the  carriages  along  is  that  of  the  atmospht-re. 
The  notion  of  such  a  method  of  locoinulion 
seems  first  to  have  suggested  itself,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  to  the 
French  physician,  Papin,  wliose  nanie  is  for 
ever  associated  with  the  celebrated  digester. 
[Digester.]  In  1810  Mr.  Medhurst  ]mblished 
a  work  entitled  A  New  Method  of  conrcying 
Letters  and  Goods  by  Air.  His  proposal  was 
to  construct  a  closed  tunnel,  in  wliith  the 
carriages— the  last  of  them  pi-ovided  with  a 
Jiiston  fitting  the  tunnel— should  be  propelled 
by  air  forced  in  behind  them.  Vallance,  of 
Brighton,  in  1825,  recommended  as  an  im- 
provement on  this  plan  the  exliaustion  of  the 
air  in  front.  About  1835  Mr.  Henry  Pinkus, 
an  American  gentleman  residing  in  England, 
patented  a  scheme  for  i.)lacing  the  carriages  in 
the  open  air,  but  connecting  them  below  with 
a  small  tunnel,  having  a  narrow  slit  above, 
with  ingeniously-constructed  apparatus  to 
render  the  tunnel  temporarily  air-tight  not- 
witlistanding  the  slit.  Not  much  was  done  to 
carry  out  the  patent ;  and  Pinkus's  scheme 
of  what  he  called  a  Pneumatic  Railway  was 
considered  as  having  failed,  when,  in  1S40, 
Messrs.  Clegg  and  Samuda  brought  forward  a 
somewhat  similar  project  under  the  name  of 
the  "Atmospheric  Railway."  An  experimental 
fragment  of  line  laid  down  near  Wormwood 
Scrubs,  on  the  Great  Western  line,  was  success- 
ful, as  was  one  designed  for  actual  use  from 
Kingstown  to  Dalkey,  in  Ireland,  another 
between  London  and  Croydon,  and  a  third  in 
South  Devon ;  all,  however,  have  been  since 
abandoned.  For  passengers  at  least,  and  to 
a  great  extent  even  for  tlie  transmission  of 
letters,  the  railways  of  the  ordinary  type,  on 
whieli  steam  is  the  impelling  force,  have 
triumphantly  held  their  own  against  the  inno- 
vation of  the  Atmosjiheric  or  Pnt-uinatie  Rail- 
way, and  all  that  now  remains  of  the  latter 
nu'tliod  of  propulsion  are  the  pneumatic  dis- 
patch tubes,  used  in  London,  and  recently 
introduced  in  some  American  cities,  for  trans- 
mitting  mail   and  parcels  to  short  distances. 

[I'NEiaiATIC.] 

atmospheric  tides.  Tides  which  must 
exist  in  the  atmospiiere  as  they  do  in  the 
ocean,  from  the  attractions  of  the  moon  and 
the  sun.  , 

*  a-to',  arfv.     [Atwo.]    (Scotch.) 

a'-tdk,  s.     [South  American  name.] 

Zool. :  A  variety  of  the  Mephitis  Americana 
found  at  Quito,  whence  Hnmlioldt  called  it 
f^itto  Quitensis.  It  is  sometimes  termed  the 
Zorra. 

a'-toll,  5.  k  a.     [A   Maldive  word  Anglicised. 
In  Fr.  otollnn.] 

A.  As  suhstantive:  The  name  applied  by 
geologists  and  others  to  any  one  of  the  lagoon 
islands  m-  annular  coral  reefs  found  in  the 
Pacific  and  tlie  Indian  Oceans,  the  Red  Sea, 


boil,  boy:   po^t.  j<J^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;   expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  f. 
-«lan.  -tiaa  «  ah^xu    -tloo,  -sion  =  shun ;   -(^on,  -^ion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &e.  =  bel,  del. 


358 


atom— atomizer 


and  some  other  parts  of  the  tropics.  An  atoll 
13  a  ring  of  coral  rock,  oval  rather  than  circu- 
lar in  form.  One  reaches  eighty-eight  miles  in 
its  longer  by  twenty  in  its  shorter,  diameter  ; 
but  in  general  thev  are  of  much  more  limited 
dimensions.  On  the  top  of  the  coral-rock, 
which  rises  but  slightly  above  the  sea-level,  is 
vegetation  of  some  luxuriance— the  cocoa-nut 


being  the  most  conspicuous  plant  On  tlie 
convex  circumference  of  the  ring  is  a  beach 
of  white  sand,  exterior  to  wliich  is  a  line  of 
breakers,  and  a  few  feet  beyond  them  the  mi- 
fathomable  ocean.  The  ring  of  land,  which 
is  less  than  half  a  mile  across,  encircles  a 
lagoon  of  comparatively  still  water,  which, 
from  reflection,  is  of  a  bright  birt  pale-green 
colour.  In  the  view  of  Mr.  Darwin,  now 
ahuost  universally  adopted,  there  was  once  an 
island,  possibly  even  containing  high  land,  in 
the  place  now  occupied  by  the  lagoon.  It  was 
surrounded  by  a  "  fringing  reef  "  of  living  coral 
close  to  the  shore.  As,  from  geological  causes, 
it  slowly  subsided  into  the  deep  and  dis- 
appeared, the  coral  animals  built  up  to  the 
surface  of  the  water,  and  formed  the  ring  of 
rock  constituting  the  modem  island.  In  the 
larger  atolls  there  are  generally  two  or  three 
breaks  in  the  ring,  affording  ship-channels 
into  the  lagoon  ;  these  mark  the  spots  where 
fresh  water,  discharged  from  the  old  subsiding 
land  into  the  sea,  prevented  the  coral  animals, 
which  are  marine,  from  locating  themselves  or 
building.     [Coral.] 

"...  bence  I  have  iuvanably  used  in  this  volume 
th»  t*rm  ■  atolt.'  which  ia  the  name  griven  to  these  cir- 
culur  groups  of  coral  islets  by  their  inhabitants  in  the 
Indi.'ui  Ocean,  and  Bynooyinoua  with  Ift^ooo-iitand."— 
DUT^in:  Cor.il  Vt^Tj  (1843),  p  Z 

atoll-bnilding,  a.     Building  atolls. 

"If.  then,  the  foumlatinns,  whenct: the atoU-buUdinff 
corals  spring,  were  not  fumied  of  E«diraent  .  .  .  — 
Dartein  :   Vofiaye  roatui  the  H'orW,  ch.  xi. 

atoU-formed,  a.      Of  the  shape  of  an 
atoll. 

'■  The  three  classes,  atoU-formed.  barrierand  frliuriiis 
reefs,  together  with  the  inodiftcatioas  just  descnbed 
of  the  latter,  include  all  the  most  remarkable  coral 
(ormatiuLis  auywhereexiatlug." — Darwin:  Coral  Reeft. 
p.  59. 

atoll-llke,  a.     Like  an  atoll. 

■',  .  .  with  their  atoH-lik«  stracture." — Dartrin  : 
Coral  Re^fa,  p.  £8. 

atoll-sliaped,  a.    Shaped  like  an  atoll. 


atoll-Btructure.  s.  The  structure  of  an 
»toU. 

".  .  .  the  true  oroW-tff-wcfure.  ,  ."—DarvBiti:  Coral 
Rteft,  p.  169. 

B.  As  oiljective  :  Pertaining  to  an  atoll. 

".  .  .  all  these  reefs  are  more  probably  allied  to 
the  harrier  or  atoU  clastea.  "—Darwin:  Coral  K*ef» 
p.  195.  ^ 

Sir-om.  *  at'-ome.  *  at'-6m-y  (1),  •  at- 
dm-US,s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  &  Ger.  atom;  Fr. 
atome;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  atomo  ;  Lat.  atomiis, 
as  suhstan.  =  an  indivisible  element ;  as  adj.  = 
undivided,  indi\'isible  ;  from  Gr.  aro^o?  (ato- 
mos)  =  (1)  uncut,  (2)  that  cannot  be  cut,  indi- 
visible :  from  a,  priv.,  and  tc>cw  (temnd)  =  to 
cut] 

*  A.  0/  the  form  atomus,  jrf.  atom!  (This 
form  is  found  in  Bacon.) 

B.  Of  the  forms  atom  and  *  atome.  (Atomy.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  Anj-thing  composed  of  matter  which, 
to  our  senses,  seems  too  small  to  be  divided 
again:  anythingvery  minute,  without  reference 
to  whether  or  not  it  can  be  divided  again. 
[Atom  V.J 

**  Meamm  an  atofti,  and  no'w  fnrds  a  world." 

Cotcper :  T.M*.  bk.  L 


"  ■  The  snu."  says  Daniel  Culverwell.  '  discovers 
atomes,  though  they  bo  iurisible  by  caudle-light,  aiid 
giakes  thev  Jauce  uuked  in  his  beaia^'" — Tyndall : 
Frag,  of  Science,  Jrtl  «L.  li.  29L 

2.  Figvratively : 

(1.)  Any  immaterial  thing,  viewed  as  very 
small ;  the  smallest  amount. 

"He  [King  James  II  |  would  jield  nothing  more. 

not  an  iiiom  ;  Aud.  after  his  fashion,  be  vehemently 

reiteat<^d   mauy  times,  'Sol  an  acom.'~ — ^aaiulay : 

EUt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

(2.)  Man,  viewed  as  no  more  than  a  speck  or 

in^'isible  point  in  creation. 

"  And  teach  these  atom*,  thou  hast  made,  thy  praise?" 
Cowper :  Glory  to  Ood  Alone. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Mental  Phil. :  A  particle  of  matter  so  in- 
finitely small  that  it  cannot  again  be  subdi- 
vided ;  the  idea  of  a  divided  atom— that  is.  of 
a  division  of  that  which  cannot  be  divided — 
being  self- contradictory.  It  is  a  mental  con- 
ception simply  ;  for  the  senses  cannot  take 
cognizance  of  anything  so  minute. 

2.  Nat.  Phil. :  One  of  the  exceedingly  minute 
ultimate  particles  of  matter,  aggregates  of  an 
immense  number  of  which,  held  in  their  place 
by  molecular  forces,  constitute  all  materml 
bodies. 

3.  Chem. :  The  smallest  particle  into  which 
an  element  can  be  diWded.  An  atom  cannot 
exist  in  a  separate  state,  but  unites  with  one 
or  more  atoms  to  form  a  molecule.  The  atoms 
of  ditferent  elements  have  definite  relative 
weights  fixed  and  invariable  for  each,  the 
weight  of  an  atom  of  hydrogen  being  regarded 
as  unity.     [Element.] 

atom-like,  adj.  Like  an  atom  ;  exceed- 
iu^^ly  minute. 

"  They  all  would  vanish,  aJid  not  dare  api>eare. 
Who  atom-lifre  when  their  suii  shiued  cleare, 
Daoc'd  in  his  bcame." 

Brvwiie:  BriXannia't  Pattorata,  ii,  1. 

a-tom'-ic,  *  ar-tom'-ick,  a-tom  -ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  cUom  ;  -ic,  -ical.  In  Fr.  atomiiiue.'\  Con- 
sisting of  atoms,  or  otherwise  pertaining  or 
relating  to  an  atom  or  atoms. 

"Vitrified  and  pellucid  bodies  are  clearer,  in  their 
contiQUities,  than  in  powders  and  atomiail  diviaiona." 
•~Browne :    Vulgar  Erronra, 

'■  Vacuum  is  another  principal  doctrine  of  the  atorhi- 
«il  philosophy  "—fiffjU/ej  ;  Sermont. 

atomic  heat. 

Oiem..:  A  term  introduced  by  M.  Regnault 
The  atomic  heat  of  the  elements  in  a  solid 
state  is  nearly  a  constant  quantity,  the  mean 
value  being  6  4.  This  number  is  obtained  by 
multiplying  the  specific  heat  of  an  element  by 
its  atomic  weight.  The  atomic  heat  of  an 
element  represents  the  quantity  of  heat  which 
must  be  imparted  to  or  removed  from  atomic 
proportions  of  the  several  elements,  in  order 
to  produce  equal  variations  of  temperature. 
(See  Watts'  Diet.  Ckcin.) 

atomic  or  atomical  philosophy. 

Mental  and  Kat.  Phil  The  Doctrine  of 
Atoms:  A  doctrine  or  hypothesis  originally 
broached  by  Leucippus,  afterwards  developed 
by  Democritus,  and  which  underwent  further 
modifications  at  the  hands  of  Epictinis.  It 
represented  atoms  as  possessed  of  gravity  and 
motion,  and  attributed  to  their  union  the 
formation  of  all  things.  Democritus  is  re- 
ported to  have  said  that  they  come  together 
in  different  order  and  position  like  the  letters, 
which,  though  they  are  few,  yet  by  being 
placed  in  conjunction  in  different  ways  pro- 
duce innumerable  words. 

atomic  theory. 

.V(f'.  Phil,  if-  Chem.:  A  theory  first  pro- 
pounded by  John  Dalton  in  his  New  Systan  of 
Chemical  Philosophy,  published  in  1807.  He 
stated  that  the  atoms  of  each  element  were 
incapable  of  being  subdiWded,  and  each  had  a 
definite  relati\'B  weight,  compared  with  tliat 
of  hydrogen  as  1 ;  that  the  composition  of  a 
definite  chemical  compound  is  constant ;  that 
if  two  elements,  A  and  B.  are  capable  of  unit- 
ing with  each  other  in  several  jToportions. 
the  quantities  of  B  which  unite  with  a  given 
quantity  of  A  usually  bear  a  simple  relation 
to  one  another.  If  an  element  A  unites  with 
certain  otlier  elements  B,  C,  D,  then  the 
quantities  B.  C,  D,  which  combine  with  A,  or 
simple  multiples  of  them,  represent  the  pro- 
portions in  wliich  they  can  unite  among  them- 
selves. Dalton  supposed  that  one  element 
replaced  another  atom  for  atom,  but  it  has 
since  been  found  that  one  atom  of  an  element 
can  replace  one  or  more  atoms  of  another 


element,  according  to  their  respective  atomi- 
cities.   [ATOMicrrv.] 

atomic  volume. 

Chem. :  A  term  introduced  by  Graham  in 
lieu  of  the  phrase  "specific  volume,"  used  by 
Dr.  Kopp.  {Grakam's  Chemistry.)  It  signifies 
the  volume  or  measure  of  an  equi^-alent  or 
atomic  proportion  in  ditferent  substances.  It 
is  oVitaiued  by  dividing  the  molecular  weight 
of  a  compound  by  its  specific  gravity.  The 
specific  gravity  of  a  compomid  gas  or  vapour 
referred  to  hydrogen  as  unity  is  equal  to  hall 
its  atomic  weight ;  therefore  the  atomic 
volimies  of  compound  gases  or  vapours  re- 
ferred to  hydrogen  as  unity  are,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, equal  to  2.  The  densities  of  isomor- 
phous  solid  compounds  are  proportional  to 
their  molecular  weights,  that  is,  they  have 
equal  atomic  or  specific  volmues.  The  differ- 
ences of  specific  or  atomic  volume  of  organic 
liquids  is  often  proportional  to  the  diSerences 
between  the  corresponding  chemical  furmulse. 
Thus  liquids  whose  formula  differ  by  ?iCHs 
differ  in  specific  or  atomic  volume  by  n  times 
22.     (See  Watts'  Diet.  Chem.) 

atomic  weight.  (Symbol  and  abbrevift' 
tion.  At.  Wt.) 

Chem. :  The  weight  of  an  atom  of  an  element 
compared  with  the  weight  of  an  atom  of  H, 
which  is  regai'ded  as  unity.  Thus  the  atomic 
weight  of  oxygen  is  16  ;  that  is,  an  atom  of  O 
is -sixteen  times  as  heavy  as  an  atom  of  H. 
The  sum  of  the  atomic  weights  of  a  chemical 
compound  is  called  its  molecular  weight,  and, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  the  specific  gravities 
of  all  bodies,  simple  and  compound,  in  the 
gaseous  state  are  equal  to  half  their  molecular 
weights.  The  specific  heats  of  many  of  the 
elements  are  nearly  proportional  to  their 
atomic  weights.  (For  atomic  weights,  see 
Element.) 

a-tom'-i-cal-l^,  adv.  [Eng-  atomic ;  -ally.} 
After  the  manner  of  those  holding  the  atomic 
philosophy. 

"  Empedocles.  who  was  a  Pythagorean,  also  did 
physiologize  atomicaltjf." — Cudworth:  InteU.  System^ 
p.  It 

a-tom'-i-^i^m,  s.  [Eng.  atomic;  •ism.'i  The 
doctrine  of  atoms  or  of  the  atomical  philo- 
sophy.   (Cudworth.) 

at-om-i^'-i-ty, s.     [Eng.  atomic;  -ity.] 

Chein. :  The  combining  capacity  of  an  element 
or  radical  It  is  measured  by  the  number  of 
atoms  of  H  or  other  monatomic  elements  with 
which  the  element  in  question  can  directly 
combine,  or  can  replace  in  a  substance.  \Mien 
an  element  does  not  unite  with  H  its  atomi- 
city may  be  measured  by  the  number  of  atoms 
of  CI  or  some  other  monatomic  element  with 
which  it  can  directly  combine,  since  the 
atomicity  of  these  elements  is  equal  to  that  of 
H,  and  they  may  be  substituted  for  it,  atom 
for  atom.  The  atomicity  of  an  element  cannot 
be  estimated  by  the  number  of  diatomic  or 
polyatomic  atoms  that  it  can  take  up,  as  this 
number  is  indefinite.  A  diatomic  element 
like  oxygen  may  attach  itself  to  another  ele- 
ment, or  group  of  elements,  by  one  of  its  com- 
bining bonds,  leaving  the  other  free  ;  and  to 
this  again  another  diatomic  or  polyatomic 
element  may  be  attached,  and  so  on  indefi- 
nitely. The  atomicity  of  an  element  is  also 
called  its  quantivalence. 

tat'-6m-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  atom;  -ism.]  Tha 
doctrine  of  atoms  or  of  the  atomical  philo- 
sophy ;  atomicism  (q.v.).     (Todd.) 

S.t'-om-ist,  s.  [Eng.  aiom ;  ist.]  In  Ger, 
atomist.]  One  who  holds  the  doctrine  of 
atoms  or  of  the  atomic  philosophy. 

"The  tttomittt.  who  define  motion  to  be  ai^assftge 
from  one  place  to  another,  nhat  do  they  more  ttakD 
j.ut  one  syuoujmous  word  ior  another?"— 2/v<iie. 

&t-dm-ist -ic-aU  a.    [Atomic] 

af-om-Lse,  v.t.  &  L    [Eng.  atom;  -ise.] 

A,  Trans. :  To  convert  into  atoms,  to  re- 
duce to  atoms.     I  Baxter.) 

B.  /ntiTiTts. ;  To  adopt  the  tenets  of  the 
atomic  philosophy.  (Ctidivorth :  IntiU.  Sy$.t 
p.  26.) 

at-6m-i'Z-er,  s.  [Eng.  atom  ;  -izer]  An  in- 
strument used  for  reducing  a  liquid  into  spray 
for  disinfecting,  cooling,  perfuming,  aud  simi- 
lar purposes 


f&te»  &.t,  farCt  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt» 
or.  wore,  wqU;  work,  wh6»  son ;  mute,  cuht  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


atomology— atraid 


359 


it-om-dl'-0-gjr«  s.  [Gr.  arono^  (atomos)  =  an 
itom,  ajid  Aoyos  (L'gus)=  .  .  .  discourse.]  A 
discourse  about  at-'ius.  Tlie  departmeut  of 
Natm-al  Philosophy   which  treats  of  atoms. 

*  &t'-dm-Sr  (1),  S.     [Atom.]    An  atom. 

"It  13  as  easy  to  couiit  atomi'S  as  to  resolve  the 
propoiitious  o£  a  lo\tT."—Sha/utfK  :  At  l't»«  Like  It. 

*  at -6m-^  (2) (0.  Eng.),  *  at'-om-ie,  *  at- 

tam-ie  (^'cotc/i),  s.    [Contr.  from  anatomy.] 
Ludicrously :  A  skeleton. 

"  You  starved  WotxI-lioimd  : . ,  .  Thou  atomy,  thou  1 " 
Shaki^p. :  3  Jlenry  /I'.,  v.  4. 
"They   grew'    like    lUomies   or   skeletoiis. "—Scrm. 
affixed  to  SocleTjf't  Coiuettdingi.    [Jamiaon.j 

'  atone  (at-wun'),  adv.    [At  One  (q.v.).] 
a-tone,  '  at-tone,  v.i.  &  t.    lEug.  at;  one] 

'  lAT  USE.]   ' 

A.  Intransitii'e: 

L  Ordinary  iMngxiage : 

•  1.  (Properly.)  To  be  "  at  one."  to  be  re- 
conciled ;  to  cease  from  strife  with,  to  agree, 
to  accord.     [At  One.] 

"  He  and  AuAdliis  can  no  more  <Uone, 

Than  violeutirst  cuiitntrii-ty." 

tih-xkesp.  :  Coriol.  iv.  6. 

2.  To  malte  expiation  or  satisfactiou  for 
some  crime,  sin,  or  fault. 

"...  that  large  class  of  (>erBons  who  t^ink  that 
there  is  no  excess  o(  wickedness  lor  which  courage  and 
ability  do  not  atone.  "—Slacauluy :  Hiu.  £nff.,ch.  iul 

a  Specially.    [See  11.  The'jL] 
II  TheoL :   To  expiate  sin.    (Used  of  the 
death  of  Christ,  viewed  as  a  sacrificial  offering.) 

"The  Lamb,  the  Dove  set  forth 
Hi3  perfect  inuocence. 
■Whose  blood  of  matchlei.9  worth 

Shuuld  be  the  srmVs  defence  : 
For  be  who  wmild  (it  am  atorw 
Must  have  iiu  fftiiiiiLTa  of  his  own." 

Cowper ;  Ohiej/  Bifinnt :  0.  Tett.  Go$p«I. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  at  one ;  that  is,  to  reconcile 
those  who  before  were  in  feeling  two ;  to 
create  sympathy  between  those  who  before 
had  antipathy  to  each  other ;  to  make  peace 
wliere  before  "there  was  strife  or  war.     Used— 

(a)  Of  individuals: 

"I  have  been  attoning  two  most  wrangling  neigh- 
boors."— B«'tum.  *  Flet. :  Spanith  Curate,  li.  4, 
"  Since  we  cannot  atone  you.  we  shall  see 
Justice  design  the  victyr'a  chivalry." 

Shakesp. :  Richard  IT.,  1.  L 

Or  (&)  of  nations: 

"  French.  ...  I  was  glad  I  did  atone  mv  country- 
men and  vou  ;  it  had  been  pity  yuu  should  have  been 
pat  together  with  so  mortal  a  purpose  as  then  each 
bore,  .  .  .' — Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  t  5. 

*  To  atone  together:  To  unite  together. 

2.  To  appease  ;  to  render  propitious. 

•'  And  may  thy  ^od,  who  scatters  darts  around, 
Aton'ii  by  aacniice.  dt-sist  t*i  wuimti  " 

Po/je :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  i..  6S0-81. 
'•  Neptiine  aton'd,  his  wrath  shall  now  refrain. 
Or  thwart  the  sj-nod  of  the  gtxls  in  vain." 

Pope:  Bomer'i  Otiytiey.  bk.  t.  100.  101. 

3.  To  expiate  ;  to  afford  satisfactii 'n  for. 

•■.  .  .  behold. 
King  James,  the  Donglaa.  doomed  of  old. 
And  vainly  sought  for  nenr  luid  far 
A  victim  to  atone  the  war." 

Sco(( .  Lady  of  the  Lake.  v.  26. 

*  a-td'ned.  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Atone,  v.t.] 

1  It  is  also  the  pret  of  the  v.i.  &  t.,  and  the 
perf.  par.  of  the  v.i. 

*  &t-one~ma -ker,  ^  &t-tone-ina'-ker 
(one  as  WUn),  s.  [Eng.  at;  otf  ;  makfr] 
Om-  who  niiikes  two  persons  or  two  beings, 
whom  he  finds  at  variance,  one  with  each 
other  in  feelings  ;  a  reconciler.     Spec.,  Christ. 

"Paul  sayth  (1  Tim.  ii.).  One  God,  one  Mediatour 
(that  1b  to  say,  ndvocate,  intercessor,  or  an  nSm^e- 
fnaJ:er|  between  G<id  and  man  :  the  man  Christ  Jem-'. 
which  gave  himselfeii  ransom  for  all  men."— T'ynd^i/f 
B'ttrA«,  p.  158.     {lixchardion.) 

"  And  that  there  Is  cue  mediatour.  Christ,  as  Paul 
0  Tim.  iL).  And  by  that  wonl  understand  an  atonr- 
nuiker.  a  peaoc-moKer.  aud  brynger  into  *n"a^c  and 
favour  .   .    ."—Ibid. ;   T?te  restam.   (^  M.    W.    Tracie. 

a-to  ne-ment,    *  at-td'ne-ment,    *  at- 

tone-mente,  s.  [Eng.  at,  and  O.  Eug. 
0/1'  "it-Rj  r;:  a;;reenu'nt,  harmony  ;  ii-ora  Eii^;. 
OJic,  and  sulhx  -nitnt.  (Okement.)  Or  from 
Eng.  (j(,  <mt,  and  suffix  -m</i(.J    [At  One.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  OriginaUij  <fi  jrroperly.  "  At-one-ment," 
a  making  "at  one  "  of  those  wIkj  before  weri' 
"  two  "  in  point  of  feeling  ;  that  is,  who  wcrt- 
in  antipathy  to  each  other;  reconciliation . 
agneinent,  harmony,  peace.     Used — 


(a)  Of  reconciliation  between  men  at  vari- 
ance. 

"  Back.  Ay,  madam :  be  desires  to  make  atonement 
Between  tbt-  duke  of  Uluster  and  your  brutbcrs. 
And  belwei.n  Liicm  and  my  lord  cnamberliuu." 

S/taketp. :  Richard  II!.,  i.  3. 

(b)  Of  reconciliation,  not  merely  of  men  to- 
gether or  among  themselves,  but  of  God  to 
men,  and  men  tu  God. 

"  And  like  as  he  made  the  Jewes  and  the  Gentiles  nr 
one  betweue  theiitselue.^.  even  so  he  rnade  them  bulh 
at  one  with  God.  lliat  tlierc  should  be  uotliiUf  tt. 
bieake  the  atonmxciU,  but  ti:  vt  the  thinges  in  he.^reu 
and  the  thynge^s  in  earth  should  be  ioyited  tot'Ctber  as 
it  were  into  one  body."— ('da/ .'  Ephet.,  chap,  ii, 
\jiichardion.) 

2.  Expiation  of  a  sin  against  God,  or  of  a 
crime  or  offence  against  man  or  anything 
Bimilar.    [B.,  I.  1.] 

"  Great  as  Saw>*er's  offences  were,  he  had  m.kde  great 
atonc'Tient  for  theai."— J/aca ufa^  :  Bist.  Eng,,  ch.  xv. 

B.  Technically: 
X.  Scriptttre: 

1.  GUI  TeM. :  In  the  authorised  version  of 
the  Old  Testament  the  word  atonement  occurs 
not  less  than  fifty-eight  times  in  the  text,  and 
once  in  the  margin  ;  all  but  live  of  the  idaces 
in  which  it  is  found  being  in  the  Pentateuch. 
It  signities — 

(1)  Expiation  of  sin  by  means  of  a  typical 
sacrifice,  generally  of  a  victim,  offered  in  faitli. 

"For  the  life  of  the  flesh  is  In  the  blood  :  and  I  have 
given  it  to  you  upon  the  altar  to  make  an  aiorn^nifit/ 
lor  your  souls:  fur  it  is  the  blood  that  maketh  an 
atonement  for  the  soul." — Leo.  xvii.  iL 

"  And  one  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-otferiag.  to  make 
BJiatonement  foryuu,"— A't*m^  xxix.  5.  (See also  Lev. 
j.  4 ;  iv.  So  ;  r.  ir  :  xvi  10.  Xi.  S4  ;  Numb.  viiL  21 ;  ivi. 
46  ;  XXV,  13;  2  Sam.  xxi.  3  ;  sChron.  xxix.  24.  Ac! 

(2)  The  removal,  by  a  sacrificial  offering,  of 
ceremonial  impurity  (Lev.  xii.  7,  8).  In  this 
sense  tlie  term  was  sometimes  used  of  inani- 
mate things — namely,  of  the  altar  (Elxod.  xxix. 
36,  37  ;  Lev.  xvi.  18)  ;  of  a  house  infected  with 
the  "  leprosy  "  (xiv.  '53)  ;  of  the  holy  place,  on 
account  of  the  sins  of  the  worshippers  (xvi.  16)  ; 
of  the  holy  of  holies  (ver.  33);  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation  (ibirf.);  and  of  the  work 
of  the  Teniiile  (Neh.  x.  33). 

(3)  Ransom. 

"  Then  he  is  gracious  imto  him.  and  eatth.  Deliver 
him  from  going  down  to  the  pit;  I  have  found  a  rau- 
Bom  [mai]^ui.  atonentent]." — Job  xxxiii.  24. 

(4)  In  one  pLice  atrmement  is  used  for  what 
was.  in  its  essential  features,  a  thank-offering 
(Numb.  xxxi.  50). 

%  (a)  Atonement  money:  Money  paid  for 
purposes  of  atonement. 

"  And  thou  shalt  take  the  atonement-m^ieif  of  the 
children  of  lsr&el."—££od.  xxx  16. 

(b)  The  Day  of  Atonement  or  the  Great  Day 
of  Atonement  was  on  the  tenth  of  the  seventli 
month.  (For  details  regarding  it,  see  Lev. 
xxiii.  26—32;  xxv.  9.) 

2.  New  Test.  :  In  the  New  Testament  the 
word  occurs  only  once — viz.,  in  Rom.  v.  11  : 
"And  not  only  so,  but  we  also  joy  in  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we 
have  now  received  the  atonement "  (in  tlie 
margin,  rccoiiciUation).  The  Greek  word  is 
KaToAAoyiji'  (katullagcn)  ~{1)  the  exchange  of 
one  tiling  for  another,  as,  for  instance,  money 
for  an  article  ;  (2)  a  change  from  enmity  to 
friendship  ;  reconciliation  ;  from  KaraAXdutrm 
{katallasso)  ~  (1)  to  change  money  ;  (2)  to 
change  a  person  from  enmity  to  friendship  ; 
to  reconcile.  The  marginal  rendering  is  e\  i- 
dently  correct.  And  in  2  Cor.  v.  18,  19,  the 
same  Greek  substantive  is  twice  rendered 
"reconciliation,"  and  the  same  Greek  verb, 
also  twice,  "reconcile."    [A.,  1.] 

n.  Theology :  The  sacrificial  offering  made 
by  Christ  in  expiation  of  the  sins,  according 
to  the  Calvinists,  of  the  elect  only  ;  according 
to  the  Arminians,  of  the  whole  human  race. 

a-to'-ner,  s.  [Atone.]  One  who  atones, 
either  in  the  sense  of  reconciling  alienated 
persons,  or  in  that  of  making  expiation. 

a-to'-ni-a,  s.    [Atony.] 

a-ton'-ic.  a.  &  s.     [Gr.  arovtK  (afonos)  =  not 

BtretcliL-d  or  strained ;  relaxed.]    [Atony.] 

A.  -45  adjective: 

1.  Med.:  Pertaining  to  atony;  having  no 
tone  in  the  systeiiL 

2.  Gram.  :  Not  liaving  an  accent 

B.  As  suh$tn7itive  (Oram.):  A  word  not 
having  an  accent. 

a-to'n-ing,  jrr.  par.  &  a.    [Atone.] 

■■  With  an  <ttoning  smile  a  nion-  than  rarthly  crown," 
Bl/ron  :  CftUde  Barold't  PtlyHmagf,  Iv,  fi. 


at'-o-ny,  a-to'-ni-a,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  aionie; 
Port,  atunia;  Gr.  aroiia  (af(/nia)=  slackness, 
enervation  ;  arofew  {lUoneo)  =  to  be  relaxed  or 
languid :  a,  priv.,  and  rovoot  {tonoo)  or  roi'ecij 
{toned)  —  to  stretch,  strain,  brace  up  ;  Tot-o? 
(tonos)  =  that  by  which  anything  is  braced 
up  ;  a  rope  ;  the  sinews  ;  the  tone  on  a  word; 
TciVw  {teino)  =  to  stretch.] 
AUd :  Want  of  tone  in  the  system. 

a-topV  adv.      [Eng.  a;  top.]     On  the  top,  at 
'  the  top.  , 

"  What  is  extracted  by  wat«r  from  coffee  is  the  oil, 
which  often  swims  aCop  of  the  decoction."— jtrfitttV 
not :  AlimeiUs. 

*at-om',  'at-om,  v.i.  [A.S.  (at)renncMf 
lat)(ernan  ="  to  run  away.]    To  run  away. 

"  He  atomd  as  baste  as  he  myght  that  was  his  best 
wuu."      R'jb.  of  Glouc  p.  *VJ.    [.•).  in  Souclter.) 

*  a-to  or,  s.    Old  spelling  of  Attire. 

*  a-tO'ur,  prep.  &  adv.     [Attouh.] 

at-ra-bil-a'ire,  a.  [Fr.]  Atrabiliary,  atra- 
bilious.    [Atkabilarian.] 

"  A  preposterous  love  of  mirth  hath  turned  you  all 
into  wits  ;  quite  down  from  the  saliguine  orator  of  tbe 
independent  Wbig  to  the  atrabiJaire  bL-tepheioer  o( 
the  miricles  ".-ifarburCon:  Itivine Legation qf  Moset, 
Dedic.    {RichardnoiLi 

at-ra-bU-a'r-i-an,  o.  [Fr.  atra^ilaire; 
S^).  atrabilari(o) :  Eng.  suff. -iaji  or -an.  From 
Ft.  and  Ital.  utrahile ;  6p.  &  Port,  otrabilis  = 
black  bile  ;  Lat.  atra,  fem.  of  a^er  =  black,  and 
&i;i5  =  gall.  bile.  Cognate  with  Gr.  \o\^  (ch'Ae)^ 
XoAo?  {cholos)  =  gall,  bile.)  [Atrabilis.  Cho- 
leric, Melancholy.]  Pertaining  to  "black 
bile,"  which  the  ancients  supposed  to  be  the 
cause  of  the  melancholic  temperament  and  its 
•product  melancholy  ;  hence  atrabiliarian  and 
the  cognate  adjectives  signify  also  melancholy. 

"The  a(ra6i7rtrtan  constitution  (or  a  black.  \-iscouB, 
pitchy  consistence  of  the  fluids)  makes  all  secretions 
difficult  and  si'axms.'—Arbutknot :  Diet. 

3,t-ra-bil-a'r-i-ous,  a.  [Fr.  atrabiU  —  black 
bile',  and  Eng.  suffix  -ous.  In  Sp.  atvihilario.'] 
[Atrabilakian.J  Full  of  black  choler ;  atra- 
bilarious. 

"  The  blood,  deprived  of  its  due  proportion  of  serum, 

or    fiiit-r    and   ni:<re  vobttile  parts,   is  atntiiiUiriunM. 


r  iiiifi  Jtuu  lu'jic  nji.ii.iic  ^.11  w.  „^  >.,.  ..L,,.,. , 
■hereby  it  is  rendered  btubs,  black,  unctuous, 
arthly."— Qui'ici/. 


earthly 


&t-ra-bil-a'r-i-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  atra- 
hilarious  ;  -ness.]  The  state  of  being  affected 
with  "  black  bile  ;"  the  state  of  being  melan- 
cholic or  melancholy.     (Jo7twyii.) 

at-ra-bfl'-i-ar,   at-ra-bU'-i-ar-^,  a. 

[From  Port.  &  Ital.  atrahlliario,  and  Eng.  su^ 
-y.]    The  same  as  Atrabilarian  (q.v.). 

"...  splenetic  a^raii/iir  refleitions  nn  his  own 
misery  .  .  ."~~Carlyle:  Heroes  aiui  Sero-Wurthipt 
Lect.  iii. 

■[  The  form  atrabiliary  is  in  Dunglison, 
■Webster,  Si.c. 

&t-ra-bil'-i-ar-^,  a.    [AtrabiliarJ 

atrabiliary  capsules. 

Anat.  :  Two  small  gland-hke  bodies  situated 
one  on  the  upper  and  interior  edge  of  each 
kidney.  They  are  called  also  the  renal  or 
suprarenal  glands  or  capsules. 

at-ra-bil'-i-ous,  a.  [Fr.  atrabile,  and  Eng. 
suffix  'OUS.  In  Sp.  atrahilioso.]  [Atrabila- 
RiAN.]    The  same  as  Atrabilarious  (q.v.). 

a'-tra-bi-lis,  s.  [Lat.  atra  and  bilis.]  [Atra- 
biliary.] 

Old  Anatoviy:  Black  bile;  a  thick,  black, 
acrid  fluid,  which  the  ancients  believed  t<;i  l^e 
secreted  by  the  spleen,  the  jtancreous  or  u.a 
atrabiliary  capsules,  but  which  was  reallj  only 
the  ordinary  bile  altered  by  morbid  influence. 

&t-ra-cfis'-pis,  s.  [Gr.  aTpojrro?  (atraktiis)  ^ 
(1)  a  spindle,  (2)  an  arrow.  (3)  the  top  of  a 
mast ;  and  a.<rnii  (aspis)  —  a  round  shield, .  ,  . 
an  asp.  ] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  venomous  snakes,  the 
type  of  an  African  family  in  which  the  poison- 
fangs  are  exceedingly  long. 

a-tr&ct-en'-cby'ina,5.  {Gx.arptucrti^iatraK- 

(u.i)  =  a  spindle,  and  iyxvfj.a(e ughMma)  —  an  In- 
fusion :  fv  (en)  =  in,  and  \(iu  {rhco)  —  to  ]>onr.] 
Bot. :  Professor  Morren's  nnmft  for  fusifonn, 
that  is,  spin<lle-shappd  tissue.  It  is  the  fourth 
division  of  his  Parenchyma  (q.v.). 

•  a-tra id.  pa.  par.    [Atra v.] 


^>Oil,  bo^:  po^t.  j^^l;  cat,  ^eU.  chorus,  9liin.  bench:   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as  ;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^lBt.     -inc 
-dan,  -tian  =  sh^.    -cion,  -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -f  ion  =  shuD.    -Uous,  -aious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  ^c  ^  b^l,  d^l* 


360 


atramentaceous— atroute 


At-ra-men-ta'-^e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  atramen- 
(im  =  anything  blii.:k  ;  ink;  from  a/«r  =  dull- 
black,  and  Eng.  -ao'0H5  (<i.v.)=  Lat,  -aceus.} 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  ink  ;  inky,  black  as 
ink.    (Der/uim.) 

ftt-ra-men'-tal.  o.  [Lat.  atravtentum  =  .  .  . 
ink'-  Eng.  suffix  -al.]  [Atbamentaceoi-sI 
Inky,  black  as  ink  ;  atianientaceous,  atramen- 
tanoiis;  helping  to  produce  sucli  a  colour. 
(Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vi.,  eh.  xii.) 

at-ra-men-tar'-f-otis,  a.  [Lat.  atranuin- 
tori{Hm)  =  an  inkstand,  and  Euj?.  suit,  -ous.] 
[  Vi-RAMENTACEOus.]  Suitiible  to  be  employed 
in  tlie  manufacture  of  ink.  Applied  especially 
to  copperas,  one  of  its  ingredients.    {Fourcroy.) 

at-ra-men-tous,  o.  [Lat.  atramentum  = 
ink,"  and  Eng.  surf,  -ous.] 

Lit. :  Inky,  inky-looking;  very  black  {lit.  <i 
fig.).    (Stoift :  Battle  of  the  Books.) 

•a-tra'y,  v.t.  [A.S.  tregian^  to  vex,  to 
trouble,  to  grieve.]    To  vex,  to  trouble. 

"  Swlthe  8ore  ache  him  atmid." 

Sev!/ti  Sai/es,  1,S76.    {Bouch'.-r.) 

•a-tra'yycd,  pa.  jyar.    [Atray.] 

•a'-tred  (tred  as  tcrd).  a.  [Lat.  a^cr=diill- 
black,  nut  glossy-blaik.]    Coloured  black. 

"It  cannot  exiirpss  any  otlier  humour  than  yelKiw 
choler,  or  atred.  or  n  mixture  of  hoUL'—WttU'tker 
Blood  of  Ihe  arape,  j).  76. 

*  Sit-rede,  V.t.  [A.S.  {fpt)radan.]  To  surpass 
in  counsel  or  ^visdora.   {Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,451.) 

•&t-ren'ne,  v.t.  [A.S.  {(et)re)inan.]  To  out- 
run, to  beat  in  running.  {Chaucer:  C.  3'., 
2,451.) 

*  a-tre  -te,  •  a-treet',  *  g,t-reed',  adv.  [Fr. 

a    trait  =  at   a   draught.]      Continually,    dis- 
tinctly.    {Prompt.  Pari'.) 

ft'-tri-al,  a.     [Atrium.] 

Biol. :  Pertaining  to  the  atrium  (q.v.). 

•at-ri'de,  v.t.  [A.S.  ((vt)ndaii.]  To  beat  in 
riding,  or  on  horseback.     {Layavwri,  iii.  264.) 

*  a-txi'e,  v.t.  [O.  Eng.  a;  trie^tryk]  To 
try  as  a  judge. 

"Chief  justice  he  satte  the  sothe  to  «/rj>. 
Jiob.  de  Drunne:  Chron..  p.  99.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

a-trip',  adv.     [Eng.  a;  trip.] 

Naut. :  A  term  used  (1)  of  an  anchor,  which 
is  atrip  when  it  is  drawn  out  of  the  ground  at 
right  angles  to  it ;  (■2)of  the  topsails  of  a  vessel, 
when  they  are  hoisted  as  high  as  possible  on 
the  masts,  or  just  started  from  the  caps. 

at'-rip~lex,  5.  [In  Ital.  atrepice ;  Lat.  atripJex. 
originally  atriplexinn;  Gr.  aTpa'f)a^i9  {atra- 
phaxis)—  an  orach  plant :  d,  priv..  and  Tpeffxo 
{trepho)=.  .  .  to  nourish.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Chenopodiacese  (Cheno- 
pods).  Eight  species  are  indigenous,  and  one 
or  two  more  partially  naturalised,  in  Britain. 
Of  the  former  may  be  mentioned  the  A.  Inci- 
nitita,  or  Frosted  Sea-orache  ;  the  A.  Babing- 
toni,  or  Spreading  Fruited ;  the  A.  patula,  or 
Spreading  Halberd-leaved ;  the  A.  angnstifoHa, 
or  Narrow-leaved  Oraehe  ;  and  the  .4.  littoralU, 
or  Grass-leaved  Sea-orache.  The  leaves  may 
he  used  as  pot-herbs. 

a'-tn-um,  s.  [T^it.  In  Ital.  atrio  means  a 
portico  or  vestibule.) 


1.  Archilect'ure : 

(I)  The  hall  or  principal  room  in  an  ancient 
Roman  house.      It  comniuiiicated  with  the 


street  by  the  vestibule  and  the  front  door. 
There  was  in  the  centre  of  its  ceiling  a  large 
aperture,  called  compluvivm,  designed  to  admit 
light.  [CoMrLUViuM.]  Beneath  it  there  was 
scooped  out  in  the  pavement  a  cistern  called 
impluvium.  [Imfluvium.]  In  a  large  house 
rooms  opened  into  the  atrium  from  all  sides, 
and  were  lighted  from  it. 

(■2)  A  covered  court,  somewhat  on  the  m<  idel 
of  the  ancient  atrium,  constructed  in  front  of 
the  principal  doors  of  an  edifice. 

(3)  The  churchyard. 

2.  Biology: 

(1)  That  part  of  the  auricle  into  which  the 
venous  blood  is  discharged. 

(2)  The  large  cavity  into  which  the  intestine 
opens  in  the  Tunicates. 

a-tr6'-5ious  (cious  as  shiis),  a.  [In  Fr. 
&  Ital.  atr>Ke ;  Sp.  &  Port,  atroz :  from  Lat. 
atrox,  genit.  atrvcts  ;  cognate  with  truz  = 
wild,  rough,  savage.] 

A,  Ordinary  Language : 
L  0/ deeds: 

1.  Excessively  cruel,  or  enormously  wicked 
in  any  otlier  respect. 

"  When  Catiline  was  tried  for  some  atrochux  mur- 
ders .  .  -"—Porfeut:  Beyiejiciiil  Effects  of  Christianit;/ 
[iiicfiardton.] 

"  .\n  advocate  is  necessary,  and  therefore  audience 
ought  uot  to  he  deuit-d  him  iii  defending  CAUaea,  ualesa 
it  be  an  atrociotts  otleiice."— yl  j//Of«  ■  Ptrergon. 

2.  Stern,  expressive  of  cruelty. 

"  The  fierce  atrocious  frowu  of  sinewed  Man." 

Thomton  :  Liberty,  pt.  iL 

3.  CoUoquiaUy  (in  a  hyperbolical  and  hu- 
morous sense) :  Very  bad,  as  when  it  is  said, 
without  any  real  imputation  of  moral  guilt, 
that  one's  handwriting  is  "  atrocious." 

IL  Of  persons:  Savage,  cruel,  fierce,  harsh, 
severe. 

B.  Technically: 

*  Old  Medicine.  0/ diseases:  Very  violent; 
angry. 

a-tro -9ious-ly  (cious  as  shiis),  adv. 
[Eng.  atrocious;  suff.  -ly.]  In  an  atrocious 
manner  ;  with  much  cruelty  or  other  flagrant 
wickedness. 

"A3  to  my  imhlishing  your  letters.  I  hoUl  myself 
fully  justified  by  the  injury  you  have  dune  toe  l>y 
ahusiug  me  infamously  and  atTOciouily.'—lowth  to 
lVarburto7i,  Lett.  2. 

a-tr6'-9ioiis-ness    (cious   as    shiis),   s. 

(Eng.  atrocions;  -ness.]     Tlie  quality  of  being 

atrocious. 

"He  [Herod]  thought  of  John's  character,  the  atro- 
nousnesx  of  the  murder,  and  the  opinion  which  the 
world  would  entertain  of  the  murderer."  — ffor/i^  ; 
Life  of  St.  John  Baptist,  p.  218, 

a-tr69-i-ty^    *  a-tr69'-y-te,  s.      [In   Fr. 

atroclte  ;  Ital.  atrocita;  Lat.  atrocitas=  fierce- 
ness.] Excessive  cruelty  or  other  flagrant 
mckedness ;  atrociousness. 

"...  in  tliis  c;ise  there  was  no  peculiar  atrocity,  no 

deep-seated   malice,  im  suspiciou  of  foul  play."— J/a- 

caulity  :  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

^  It  is  often  used  in  the  plural  for  exces- 
sively cruel  deeds. 

"...  the  disgrace  and  scandal  hroUk-ht  upon  Liberty 
by  the  atrorieies  committed  iu  that  holy  iiame. ' — Ife 
Quinces  :  Works  {ed.  18C3).  vol.  ii.,  p,  185. 

■[The  expression  "Bulgarian  atrocities" 
has  become  historic  It  is  used  to  signify  the 
cruel  deeds  perpetrated  by  the  Turks  in  1876 
whilst  repressing  an  abortive  rising  of  the 
Christians  in  parts  of  Bulgaria.  The  defiance 
by  the  Porte  of  the  moral  sentiment  of  Europe, 
when  the  ]tunishment  of  those  who  were  the 
active  agents  in  perpetrating  these  crime.s 
was  called  for  by  this  and  other  countries,  letl 
to  tlie  Russo-furkish  war  of  1S77-8,  which 
resulted,  among  other  effects,  in  the  emanci- 
pation of  a  large  part  of  Bulgaria  from  the 
Turkish  yoke. 

'■On  September  21  fl87G],  Lord  Derby  expressed  the 
Indimatiouof  the  country  iu  a  fervid  despatch,  and 
called  on  the  Porte  to  (tunish  the  chief  authors  of  the 
atrocUiea."—A'niual  Rrgister,  18T6,  p,  273, 

at-ro-pa,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  afro/xi  ;  from 
Gr.  '.\Tpoff05  {Airopns),  one  of  the  three 
Fates,  infernal  goddesses,  supposed  to  deter- 
mine the  life  of  man  by  spinning  a  thread 
The  genus  Atropa  is  so  called  from  its  dt-adly 
effect.]  Nightshade,  or  Dwale.  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Solanarese,  or 
Nightshades.  It  contains  but  one  Britisli 
I  species,  A.  belladonna,  or  Deadly  Nightshade. 
It  is  three  or  more  feet  high,  has  its  ovate 


leaves  paired,  large  and  small  together,  droop- 
ing lurid  purple  flowers,  and  black  berries,  of 


DEADLY    NIGHTSHADE  (ATROPA    BELLADONNA). 

the  size  of  a  small  cherry,  which  if  eaten  pro- 
duce delirium,  dilation  of  the  pupils  of  the 
eyes,  and  death. 

at'-ro-pal,  a.  Another  form  of  Atropos 
(q.v.). 

at'-roph-ied,  a.  [In  Fr.  atrophU,  pa.  par.  of 
atrnplner  ;  Or.  irpoijoi  {alrophos)  =  nat  well 
fed  ;  orpo^ew  {atrojihio)  =  to  have  no  food, 
and  therefore  to  waste  away:  i,  priv.,  and 
Tpoiitfw  {tropheo).  or  Tpe'^u  (trepho)  =  ...  to 
nourish.  Or  from  d,  priv.,  and  Tpo*^  {trophi) 
=  food,  nourishnieut.]  Unfed,  nut  supported 
by  their  proper  nourishment :  hence  wasting 
or  wasted  away.  (It  is  used  of  muscles, 
nerves,  &c. 

"  Tlie  uiusclea  were  in  so  atrophied  a  coiiditioD  thftt 
the  expenmeut  failed."— rodd  and  Buujman  :  rhj/nol. 
^(-al..  i.  379.  • 

■'  When  tile  eye  is  destroyed  the  optic  nerve  oftM 
becomes  alroiihied."— Darrein  :  Descent  of  JJun,  voL  L, 
pt.  i..  ch.  IV, 

at-ro-phoiis,  a.  [Atrophy,  s.]  Character- 
ised by  atropliy. 

at-ro-pliy,  s.  [In  Fr.  atrophie;  Sp.  &  ItaL 
almjia  ;  Gr.  i.Tpo^U  (<itropKia).'\  [Atro- 
phied.] 

Ord.  Lang.  4t  Med. :  A  continual  wasting 
of  the  body  or  its  organs  through  disease  or 
old  age. 


■'  \11  the  orpiiis.  even  the  ijoiiea.  tend  to  atrophy  in 
advanoinn  hU."— Todd  S.  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Anat.. 
vol.  li.,  p.  271). 

at'-ro-phy,  v.t.  &  i.    [Atrophy,  s.) 

A.  Trans.  :  To  star\-e,  to  cause  to  waste 
away. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  atrophied. 

a-tr6p'-i€^  o.     [Eng.   atro}i(,ine):  -ic]     Pel> 
'  taining  to  atropine  (q.v.). 

atropic  acid. 

Chem. :  CsHjO.!.  A  crystalline  acid  ob- 
tained, together  with  a  basic  compound 
tropine,  by  the  action  of  alkalies  on  atropine. 
(Founies.) 

at'-ro-pine.  s.     [From  atropa  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  C17H03NO3.  An  organic  base  ob- 
tained ftom  the  Deadly  Nightshade.  Atropa 
belladonna.  It  crystalKsis  in  t-ulourless 
needles,  and  is  used  in  medicine.  It  dilates 
the  ]>upils  of  the  eye. 

at'-ro-pous,  a.  [Gr.  aTporros  (atroi^s)  =  not 
to  be  turned  :  a,  priv.,  and  rpoTro?  {trojios)  =a 
turn  ;  rpeVo)  (trc^td)  =  to  turn.  ] 

Bat.  :  A  temi  used  iu  describing  the  position 
of  an  ovule  in  the  ovary.  An  atropous  (!i(., 
an  unturned)  ovule  is  erect,  with  the  chalaM 
at  its  base  and  the  foramen  at  its  ajiex.  It  is 
the  same  as  Orthotropocs  (q.v.).  (Lindley : 
Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  1839,  pp.  214-15.) 

a'-trous,  a.  [Lat.  atcr  (masc),  atra  (Jem.), 
atrum  (neut.)  =  dead  black,  corresponding  to 
the  Gr.  (leAas  (melas).  It  is  opposed  to  niger 
=  glossy  black.] 

Botany,  <tc. :  Pure  black ;  black  without  the 
admixture  of  any  other  colour.    (Lindley.) 

at-r'out  e,  •  at-rut'e,  v.    [Eng.  at,  and  rout, 

Y.J    To  escape. 


fate,  fat.  fire,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


;  pine,  pit,  stre,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p8t, 
Syrian,     w,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  Uw. 


atry— attack 


361 


fc-try'»  adv.  phr.     [Eng.  a-  =  on,  and  try.] 

Naut. :  With  the  head  to  the  sea  (said  of  a 
shiti  in*a  galej. 

*%-try'8,  s.  ]>l.  [Apparently  from  Fr.  atour  = 
a  French  hood.)  An  article  of  female  atlirt-. 
apiiarently  about  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
■  teenlli  centuiy.     (Scotch), 

" Atrys.   vardigals,  periwigs, *"— IKaWow.'  Coii,  1.,  3^. 

%-try  St,  s.     [Tryst.]    {Scotch.) 

•at-sitt,  "at-sit'te.  •at-syt'e,  v.t.  &  i. 
\Eu'A.  at  ;  O.  Ent,'.  silt  =  sit.] 
ji.  Trans. :  To  sit  against,  to  withstand. 

"  In  ys  rygbt  bond  ys  lance  he  nwm  that  clujted  waa 
Hon. 
Loug  niid  gret  and  strong;  ynou  bym  ne  my^bte 
tttti/lCe  nun.' 

liohert  of  Gloticetter :  Citron.,  p.  174. 
•*  That  in  jonates  schulde  a(ji((c  the  dynt  of  the  lance." 
ffam-lok,  3.200.    {Boticher.} 

B.  Intrans. :  To  remain  sitting  ;  to  stay,  to 
remain,    (a  E.  Chron.,  N.E.D.) 

•  at-8tand'  (pret.  at-StO'de),  i\t.  [Eng.  at; 
stand.]  To  stand  against,  to  withstand,  to 
oppose. 

"  Thnt  hym  ne  mygbtd  no  m*n  ue  geaunt  afstonde." 
Rob.  oj  aiouc:  Chron.,  p,  15.    (Boucher.) 

•  at-Sto'de,  pre(.  ofvtrh.     [Atstand.] 

I&t-tac'-ca,  s.  [Ital.  attaceo  =  a  sticking,  a 
cleaving  to  ;  attacare  =  to  hang,  to  fasten.] 

Afusic :  A  direction  given  at  the  end  of  a 
movement  to  proceed  to  the  next  one  without 
stop]iing  for  any  intermediate  pause.  (Often 
witli  the  word  subito.) 

^t-t49h'  (Eng.),  at-te'i9ll  (Scotch),  v.t.  [In 
Ft.  n//ac/ier  =  to  fasten,  to  tie,  .  .  .  to  allure, 
Ac. ;  Sp.  tttaiar  =  to  lace,  to  tie  up,  to  ram 
in,  to  attank,  to  tease  ;  Port,  atdcar  =  to 
fasten  to,  to  lace,  to  tag  ;  atocar,  atlacar  =  to 
attack ;  Ital.  uttaccare  =  to  hang,  to  fasten, 
to  apply  the  mind,  to  quarrel,  to  kindle  war. 
Cognate  with  Eng.  Attack,  Tack,  Take,  &c. 
(q.v.).] 

A.  Ordinary  Langjtage : 

I.  To  fasten,  to  tie,  or  in  some  similar  way 
to  connect  on%  thing  with  another. 

"  Then,  homeward,  every  man  attach  the  hand 
Of  hit  fair  mistress." 

Shak^tp.  :  Love's  Labour'i  Lost,  iv.  S. 

n.  Irresistibly  to  seize  on  one  by  physical 
force  against  one's  will. 

1.  Lit.  (Used  specially  of  seizing  a  person 
or  his  goods  by  judicial  authority.)    [B.,  1.] 

(a)  Of  seizing  himself. 

"Par.  I  do  defy  thy  conjnratlons, 
And  <1o  -iffiieti  thee  as  a  fel<in  liere." 

SJntk''*/!      li'tmeo  urul  Juliet,  v.  3, 

^  It  had  formerly  of  before  the  offence 
llleged. 

"  Yuii,  Lord  Archbishop,  and  yoa.  Lord  Mowbray, 
Q^ capital  treason  I  attach  you  Iwth." 

Shakesp.  :  2  Henry  IV..  iv  ,2. 

(b)  Of  .seizing  his  goods.     [B..  2.] 

"  France  hn.th  flaw'd  the  league,  and  hath  atta^'d 
Our  merchants'  goods  at  Bourdeanx  " 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  t'lll.,  1.  1. 

2.  Fig.  (Used  of  the  irresistible  influence 
of  natural  agencies  or  forces.) 

*•  I  cannot  blame  thee  ; 
Who  am  myself  attach'd  with  weariness. 
To  the  dulling  of  my  spirit.''." 

Shaketp.  :   Tempett,  iil.  3. 

5[  The  foregoing  example  sliows  the  essential 
Identity  of  the  verbs  attach  and  attack. 

III.  To  cause  one  to  adhere  to  another  hy 
moral  instead  of  material  force  ;  to  unite  one 
tu  another  by  the  ties  of  self-interest  or  of 
atl'ection. 

"  Ood.  workln([  ever  on  a  social  jtlan, 
By  various  ties  attaches  man  to  man." 

Cowper ,   Charii;/. 
"Tlie  ^reat  and  ricli  depend  on  those  whom  their 
powrr  >ir  their  wealth  attache*  to  them." — Rogers. 

IV.  To  attribute  ;  toasi^rilie. 

"The  i>t^ier  party  wondered  that  any  importance 
conlii  lni  afturhfd  ti>  the  nonm-nsp  ii(  a  nanieli-Hs 
icrilil.IrT  of  the  thirteenth  wwUxry."  —  .Macaulny  : 
ti'ul.  Eng.,  ch.  xl. 

B.  Law : 

\.  To  arrest  a  person  by  judicial  authoritv. 
[A.,  U.  !.(«).] 

^  It  is  now  used  specially  respecting  the 
process  adopted  in  cases  of  contempt  of  court. 
(See  Blackstone's  Comintnt.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  27.) 
[Attach  MKNT.) 

2.  Similarly  to  arrest  or  eeize  upon  one's 
goml.s  by  ].n>ccss  of  law.      [A.,  II.  1  {/.).] 


at-ta9h'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  a»uc/i; -oft^e.]  That 
may  be  attached  by  a  legal  writ  or  process 
issued  for  the  purpose.    (IVehstcr,  d:c.) 

attaoh^  (at-tacb'-a),  s.  [Fr.]  One  attached 
to  a  person  or  thin^.  (Specially  used  with 
respect  to  an  attache  of  an  embassy,  one  con- 
nected with  an  embassy,  who,  being  of  much 
inferior  dignity  to  the  ambassador,  can  move 
about  without  attracting  much  notice,  and  in 
consequence  can  often  pick  up  items  of  infor- 
mation valuable  to  his  chief  or  even  to  his 
country.) 

at-tafh'ed*  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Attach.] 

at-ta^h -ing.  pr.  jxir.    [Attach.] 

at-ta9h  -ment,     "^  at-tafhe-ment,  s. 

[Eag.  attach  ;  -ment.    In  Fr.  attoA^hement ;  Ital. 
attacavuuta.] 

A.  Ordinary  Langtiage:  The  act  of  attach- 
ing ;  the  state  of  being  attached ;  that  which 
is  attached.    Specially— 

1.  Lit.  :  The  state  of  being  attached  to  a 
person  or  thing  in  a  literal  sense. 

"...  and  when  tlie  rest  of  the  cranium  is  motli- 
fled.  concouiit,intly.  for  the  attachmeiU  of  mumies 
to  work  the  jaw." — Owen:  Clastif.  of  the  J/anunalia, 
p.  65, 

2.  Fig. :  Tlie  state  of  being  bound  to  a 
person,  a  party,  or  a  principle,  by  moral  or 
other  ties  not  of  a  material  kind  ;  as  by  affec- 
tion or  self-interest. 

"  But  Friendship  can  vary  her  gentle  dominion  : 
The  attachment  of  years  in  a  moment  expires. ' 
Byron:  To  George,  Enrl  VeUiwarr. 
"...    poured   forth   tbeir  blood   for  a  leader  un- 
worthy of  their  arEaoftm,en/."—Jfacauia^-  Htst    Eng.. 
cb.  V. 

'■  But  though  he  was  very  unwilling  to  die,  attuch- 
ment  io  his  party  waa  in  his  mind  a  stronger  senti- 
ment than  the  fear  of  death,"— /fti<f.,  ch,  xxii. 

%  It  may  be  used  in  the  plur.  for  friendship 
with  various  individuals. 

"  Attachments  by  fate  or  by  falsehood  reft." 

Pringlc :  Afar  in  the  Desert. 

5r  Drawing  the  distinction  between  inclina- 
tion, attachment,  and  affection,  Crabb  shows 
that  inclination  is  the  weakest  of  the  three 
words.  Inclinations,  he  says,  arise  of  tliem- 
selves,  attachments  are  formed;  inclinatwu, 
moreover,  has  respect  chiefly  to  things,  attach- 
vient  to  either  persons  or  things,  and  affection 
to  persons  only.  "Attachment,  as  it  regards 
persons,  is  not  so  powerful  or  solid  as  affec- 
tion. Children  are  attached  to  those  who  will 
minister  to  their  gratifications  ;  they  have  an 
affection  for  their  nearest  and  dearest  relatives. 
Attachment  is  sometimes  a  tender  sentiment 
between  persons  of  different  sexes  ;  afff-tion 
is  an  affair  of  tlie  heart  without  distinction 
of  sex.  The  passing  attachments  of  young 
people  are  seldom  entitled  to  serious  notice  ; 
although  sometimes  they  may  ripen  by  long 
intercourse  into  a  laudable  and  steady  affec- 
tion. Nothing  is  so  delightful  as  to  see  a^ecf  ic"( 
among  brothers  and  sisters." 

B,  Technically  (Law) : 

1.  Of  tlie  ordinary  cmirts :  The  act  or  process 
of  attaching,  i.e.*  arresting  a  person  or  his 
goods.  It  is  especially  used  of  cases  in  which 
contempt  of  court  is  being  shown.  If  a  per- 
son cited  to  appear  before  a  court  as  defendant 
in  an  action  fail  to  present  himself,  a  writ  of 
attachment  is  issued  against  him.  If  he  keep 
out  of  the  way,  so  that  it  cannot  be  put  in 
force,  then  an  attjiehment  with  proclamation 
follows,  that  is.  an  attachment  coupled  with  a 
public  proclamation  requiring  him  to  surren- 
der himself.  If  this  also  have  no  effect,  otiier 
measures  follow,  till  finally,  failing  himsilf. 
his  goods  are  attaclied  or  seized  by  Judicial 
authority.  Others  than  defendants  can  inciu 
attachment  for  contempt  of  court.  [Con 
TEMPT.]  (Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch 
23,  27  ;  iv.,  ch.  20.) 

An  attcLchfnent  out  of  Chancery  is  a  process 
designed  to  be  lused  to  enforce  answers  and 
obedience  to  the  decrees  and  orders  of  the 
Chancery  Division  Court. 

A  writ  ofattachvu:iit  or  pone  Is  a  writ  issued 
ti>  tlic  sherilf  requiring  him  to  attach  a  I'crs.in 
by  taking  gage,  that  is,  certain  of  his  gocids, 
or  requiring  him  to  find  security  for  his 
appearance  in  the  court.  (Blackstone:  Com- 
ment., bk.  iii.,  ch.  19.) 

Foitign  Attachment :  A  local  custom  existing 
in  parts  of  England  to  arrest  the  money  oi 
goods  of  a  foreigner  within  n  certain  liberty  or 
city  (like  arrestment  in  Scotland),  till  some 
claims  against  him  be  satisfied. 


2.  Of  the  Old  Forest  Courts  : 

Court  of  Attachments,  wood-mote  or  forty- 
days'  court :  A  coiui,  formerly  held  before  the 
verderors  of  a  forest  every  forty  days  to  in- 
quire regarding  all  offenders  against  vert  and 
venison,  and  report  offences  to  higher  courts. 
[Regard,  Sweinmote.  Justice-seat.]  (^Black- 
stone:  Co'niment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  6.) 

An  attachment  of  the  forest  is  the  proceeding 
in  the  old  courts  of  attachments,  wood-mote 
or  forty-days'  courts. 

at-tack',  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  attaquer;  Sp.  & 
Port,  atocar ;  Ital.  attacatre  =  to  hang  or  fasten, 
...  to  engage  in  battle.  Cognate  with  attach. 
liiis  specially  appearing  in  the  Italian.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  assaults,  direct  or  indirecl,  upon  per- 
sons :  To  make  an  assault  on  an  army,  a  forti- 
fication, &c.,  with  weapons  of  war,  or  on  a 
person  with  material  weapons  of  any  kind. 

"  Unite  thy  forces  and  attack  their  lines." 

Dryden  :  Virgil  t  ^neid,  bk.  ix. 

(1)  To  assail  a  person  by  hostile  words, 
writings,  &c,,  with  the  view  of  damaging  liis 
reputation  with  the  community  or  insulting 
himself  ;  to  eeusure,  to  find  fault  with. 

"  It  would  he  easy  to  attack  them.  It  would  ba 
hardly  possible  to  defend  them."— Macauluy :  Bitt. 
Eng ,  ch.  xxiv. 

(2)  To  assail  a  person,  the  assailant  being  a 
thing.    (Sjiecially  used  of  diseases.) 

"On  the  fourth  of  March  he  waa  attacked  by  fever 
.  .  ."—JIacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

2.  Of  assaults  on  things  instead  of  persons: 
Specially :   To  attempt  to  gain   knowledge 

by  what  may  be  figuratively  considtred  as  a 
hostile  assault  on  some  portion  of  nature. 

"...  we  have  never  been  able  to  attack  those  part« 
of  the  Bun'9  aurroundings  .  .  ." — Trantii  c^  Vtntu. 
{Times.  April  20. 167S.J 

II.  Technically: 

Mil.  To  attack  in  front  and  flank :  To 
attack  the  salient  angle  or  both  sides  of  a  bas- 
tion. It  is  also  used  colloquially  in  the  army 
for  military  attacks  made  by  bodies  of  men 
on  each  other. 

t  B,  Intransitive:  To  make  an  assault  as 
contradistinguished  from  standing  on  the  de- 
fensive. 

"Those  that  attack  generally  get  the  victory,  though 
with  disadvantage  of  ground." — Cane :  Campaigns. 

\  Attack,  V.  &  s.,  is  not  in  Bullokar's 
Dictionary  (1656),  though  "  attache "  and 
"  attachement  "  are.  Richardson  says  that 
attack  is  not  an  old  word  in  the  English  lan- 
guage, and  that  the  term  preceding  it  wm 
assault. 

at-tack',  s.  [From  the  verb.  In  Fr.  attaque ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  ataque  ;  Ital.  attaceo.]   [Attack,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Of  assaults,  direct  or  indirect,  on  persons: 

1.  An  assault  upon  an  army,  a  place,  or 
ui)on  an  individual  with  material  weapons, 
whether  natural  or  acquired. 

"...  a  tuiimltuary  ar/acA:  of  the  Celtic  peasantry.' 
— .MacanJay     Hist    Eng  ,  ch.  xii. 

2.  An  assault  upon  a  person's  feelings,  repu- 
tation, &c. 

"  But,  whenever  any  perBonal  attack  haa  been  made 
on  my  lord,  I  have  done  him  the  best  service  that  t 
could."— J/'ictfu/ay'  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

^  It  may  be  used  where  the  assailant  is  a 
disease  or  some  other  thing. 

"...  tlie  sudden  manner  in  which  the  attack  (ol 
crui>live  fever  or  smallpox]  commences." — Dr.  An- 
lirfw :  liomest.  Afed,  p  501 

II.  Figuratively.     Of  assaults  upon  things: 

1.  When  the  assailant  is  a  person.  [Attack, 
»■] 

"The  Committee  of  the  Royal  Society  laid  so  much 
Btress  upon  tliiu  iiart  of  the  attack  that  no  less  than 
three  instruments  were  devoted  to  it  by  the  Siam 
party  alone,  .  ,  ."—Trutuitqf  Venus.    (Z*i»n*i,  April20, 

1&75,) 

2.  When  the  assailant  is  a  thing. 

"...  the  dark  rays,  after  having  i)assed  through  the 
receiver,  still  posaessim:  aullicient  puvver  to  ignite  the 
cliarcoal.  and  thus  initiate  the  nrtack  of  the  oxygen." 
—  Tyndall :  FYng.  of  Scitnce,  3rd  ed.,  vUi.  7,  p.  191. 

B.  Technically: 

Mil. :  Any  general  assault  or  onset  made  to 
gain  a  post  or  bre^ak  a  body  of  trooi)s.   (James.) 

Attack  and  Defence  :  A  part  of  the  drill  for 
recruits  learning  the  sword  exercise.  It  is 
carried  on  first  on  horseback  ;  afterwards, 
when  more  proficiency  is  gained,  at  a  walk, 
and  finally.  "  in  speed,"  which,  however,  doea 
not    exceed  three-quarters  of  that   which  a 


*>oil.  b<S^;  poiit,  jo^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus.  9hin«  benQh:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  i 
Hiian,  -tian  =  ehan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shiXn ;  -^on,  -§ion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -^e,  &c  =  bel.  d^ 


36S 


attackable— attaint 


trained  soldier  would  attain  were  he  really 

pursuing  or  being  pursued.    {Ibid.) 
Fahe  attack:  One  carried  ou  to  compel  the 

enemy  to  divide  his  forces,  thus  weakening 

his  position  in  front  of  what  is  meant  to  be 

the  real  attack.     (Ibid.) 
Retjular  attack:  One  carried  oat  according 

to  iiulitary  rules.     {Ibid.) 
at-taok'-a-ble,  0.    lEng.  attack ;  -able.      In 
'  Ft.  attaquabU.}     Able  to  be  attacked.     (IfVi- 

sUr.) 
at-tack  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a,    IAttack,  v.] 
attack-er,  s.    [Eng.  aUack ; -er.]     One  who 

att^u-'kd. 

■•  to  so  mucb  reason  the  otto/rt^rj  pretend  t4)  luiswer. ' 
~~ElpMntZon€ :  I^n.  of  Eng.  Latig..  u.  46*. 

at-taok'-ing,  ?w-  P«^-  *  "■    IAttack,  v.\ 

it  would  have  beeu  difficult  for  an  attackiivj 
army  to  force  apa«9age."—/Voud«. ■  But.  Eng..\it\.u\  . 
p.  1  it 

at-tac-6l-itc  s.  [In  Ger.  attakolith.  From 
'  Gr.  iTToxeu?  (attakeiis),  a  salmon  which  the 
mineral  resembles  in  colour.  {Dana.).}  A 
pale-red  mineral,  of  which  the  chief  consti- 
tuents, according  to  Blomstrand,  are— Phos- 
phoric acid,  30-06;  alumina,  29-7o ;  lime, 
1319:  and  water,  ti-90.  It  occurs  m  Seama, 
in  Sweden. 

ftf-ta-CUS,  s.  [Lat.  attacvs;  Gr.  ottokm  (at- 
tako's)  and  ottojcjis  (attakes),  a  kind  of  locust.] 
A  genus  of  moths  belonging  to  the  family 
Bombycidffi.   A.  q/nthia  is  the  Ailanthus  Silk- 


ATTACDS  r\  REAL  SIZE). 

worm,  so  called  because  its  caterpillar  feeds 
upon  the  Ailanthus-tree  (Ailanthus  glandulo- 
siw).  It  is  a  hardy  insect,  living  well  tu  this 
countrv,  though  it  is  a  native  of  China.  The 
Ailanthus  is  hardy  also  ;  and  the  rearing  of 
the  Attacus  silkworm  upon  it  is  an  easy  pro- 
cess.    (IVood,  dc) 

ftt-ta-gaS,  at'-ta-geZU  s.  [In  Gr.  arraya^ 
(aftagas).  a  long-billed  I'ird,  fond  of  the  water, 
and  esteemed  a  great  aelicacy.  The  Godwit  (?). 
(Liiidell  dt  Scott.)  Also  arrayriv  (attagen) ;  Lat 
attagen  =  a  hazel-hen  or  heath-cock  (Tetrao 
bonasia,  Linn.,  or  T.  alchata,  Linn,),  found  in 
Spain,  the  south  of  France,  &c  (Dr.  IPm. 
Smith.).] 

Omith. :  A  name  applied  by  early  writers  to 
different  birds,  chiefly  gallinaceous,  though 
it  was  employed  for  one  of  the  ftigate-birds. 
It  has  also  been  for  a  genus  of  grouse,  and 
for  the  sand-grouse  (q. v.).  As  a  popular  name 
it  is  obsolescent,  but  when  used  it  is  a  sy- 
nonym of  fmncolin  (q.v.). 

ftt'-ta-gban,  s.    [Ataohan,  Yataghan.] 

^t-ta'in,  •  at-ta'lne,  •  at-te'lne,  *  at- 
te  yne,  v.  f.  &  t.  [Apparently  from  Lat.  at- 
tineo  =(1)  to  hold  on,  to  hold  fast,  delay,  (2) 
to  stretch  to,  to  reach  to  ;  from  od  =  to,  and 
Uneo  =  to  hold  fast,  to  hold,  ...  to  reach. 
attain.  The  corresponding  word  in  Mod.  &  O. 
Pr.  Is  atteindrt  =  to  attain,  to  reach,  overtake, 
strike,  catch,  equal,  come  to ;  Port,  attingir  : 
these  are  not  from  Lat.  attinm,  but  from  at- 
tingo  =  (1)  to  touch,  (2)  to  assaxdt,  to  reach. 
to  arrive  at :  arf  =  to,  and  tango  =  to  touch, 
to  reach,  to  strike.  The  Eng.  attain  agrees 
better  in  signification  with  the  Fr.  atteindre 
and  l>at,  attitigo  tlian  with  Lat.  attineo,  though 
its  form  is  modified  from  the  last-mentioued 
verb.] 
A.  Intransitive: 

L  To  reach,  grasp,  or  arrive  at  some  object 
of  pursuit  or  of  desire,  physical,  mental, 
moral,  or  spiritual. 

"...  the  more  part  Advised  to  depart  thence  also, 

if  by  any  means  thejr  might  attain  to  Pbenice.  .  .  ." — 

^rfjixrtt  12. 
*" .   .   .   have  not  atrairu^  nnto  the  d^yw  of  the  veara 

«(  the  life  of  my  fathers  In  thediiysol  their  pil^tii- 

•ge." — Gen.  xlrii.  s. 


"...  a  mau  of  understaudiiiii  8h*U  attain  onto 
wi*e  coQu&eL).' — Prov.  i.  s. 

"...  how  long  will  it  be  ere  they  o/foin  to  iimo- 
ceucy?" — Sot.  viiL  5. 

"  If  \>Y  any  meana  I  might  aUain  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  ^\d.'—PML  liL  11, 


2.  It  is  used  al-so  of  material  objects  in 
process  of  reaching  a  certain  state. 

"  Milk  will  skiou  seuarate  ilaelf  into  cream,  and  a 
more  serous  liiiuor.  which,  after  twelve  daya,  attains 
to  the  highest  degree  of  Tseu^ty'—Arbuthnol :   Alim. 

U  It  is  rarely  followed  by  an  infinitive.  In 
the  subjoined' example  "attain  to  know"  is 
=  attain  to  the  knowledge  of. 

"...  and  wherein  lies 

The  offence  that  mau  should  thus  of  Cain  ty  know  J " 
JfiUon:  P.  L,.  bk.  ix. 

B.  Transitive  (formed  from  the  iutrausitive 
verb  by  the  omission  of  the  preposition  to) : 

L  Of -persons: 

1.  Lit,  :  To  reach  a  place  at  which  one  seeks 
to  arrive,  or  a  pensou  with  or  at  whom  one 
wishes  to  be. 

"  Canaan  he  now  attaitM :  I  see  his  tents 

Filch'd  above  Sichem.  and  tbc  neighbouring  plain 

Of  Moreh.'  jnilon:  P.  L.,b)i..  xii. 

"The  earl  hoping  to  liave  overtaken  the  Scottish 

kiu^  ."uul  to  have  given  hiuj  battle  ;  but  not  attaining 

him  in  time,  set  down  beitore   the  castle  of  Aton."— 


2.  Fig. :  To  reach  or  grasp  any  object, 
physical,  mental,  moral,  or  spiiitual,  at  which 
one  is  aiming. 

^  To  say  that  a  persotf  attains  a  thing  is  not 
the  same  as  to  say  that  he  obtains  it.  Attain 
implies  that  one  is  making  active  etforts.  or  at 
least  indulging  earnest  wislies.  to  gaiu  the 
object;  whilst  obtain  can  be  used  though  he 
be  passive,  or  even  indifferent. 

"  The  eminence  on  which  her  spirit  stood. 
Mine. was  nnable  to  aflain.' 

Wordsworth  :  ExtMrtion.  bk.  iii. 

n.  Of  things:  To  reach. 

"  Thinzes  that  rigour  never  sholde  aff«n«" 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  11.087. 
"  It  Is  when  the  sim  has  attained  its  srreateat  height 
that  such  sci^ne'*  slionUl  l>e  viewed.'— />uririrt;   Voyage 
round  ths  tforld.  chnp.  xxL 

•  at-tain',  s.    [Attain,  v.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  attaining. 

2.  The  thing  attained. 

g-t-tain-a-bil'-i-ty,    s.      lEng.    attainable, 
'  -ity  ;  or  attain^  and  -ai>iUty.]    Attainableness. 
(Coleridge,) 

at-ta'in-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  attain;  -able.] 

\.  AMe  to  be  attained;  able  to  be  reached 
by  proper  effort. 

"Tending  all 
To  the  same  point — attainable  by  all ; 
Peace  in  ounelves.  and  union  with  our  God.' 
Wordxworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Less  properly:  Obtainable  ;  that  is,  which 
may  possibly  be  reached  without  its  being 
implied  that  effort  has  been  pat  forth  at 
aU. 

at-ta'in-a-ble-ness,  s.     [Eng.  attainable; 
'  -ness.]     The  quality  of  being  attainable. 

"  Persiins  become  often  eTiamoured  of  outward 
beauty,  wtthnut  .-^ny  particular  knowledge  of  its  i>o»- 
sessor,  or  its  attainablenes$  by  them. ■'— C7»*yn«. 

*at-taill'-ajlt,a.  [O.Fr.a?fi*7nnn(  =  proper  to 
gainanemi.]    Suitable,  appropriate.    (N.E.D.) 

at-ta'in-der,  s.  [From  O.  Fr.  atteindre  =  to 
*  corrupt  or  attaint,  or  to  reach,  to  strike,  to 
hit,  t«  injure ;  Port,  atingir ;  from  Lat,  at- 
tingtK  (Attain.)  The  meaning  has  been 
confused  by  erroneons  association  with  O. 
Ft.  taindre,  Fr.  teiridre  =  to  dye,  to  stain. 
(N.E.D.) 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  attainting  a  criminal ;  the 
state  of  being  so  attainted. 

"  A  bill  for  reversinc  the  attainder  of  StafTord  was 
passed  by  the  Cpper  House.  .  .  ."~-Macauiay .  Bist. 
Eng.,  chap.  iv. 

2.  That  which  constitutes,  establishes,  or 
declares  an  attainder ;  an  act  or  a  bill  of 
attainder. 

".  .  .  the  great  Act  of  Attainder.'— Jfacauiai/ : 
Bist.  Eng..  ch.  lii. 

"The  terrible  words.  Bill  of  Attaindsr.  were  pro- 
nounced .  .  ." — Ibid.,  ch.  xxiL 

3.  Fig^lratiwly  :  Taint  upon  one's  character, 
whether  of  proved  crime  or  fault,  or  of  suspi- 
cion only. 

"  So  smooth  ha  daub'd  his  vice  with  tbow  of  virtue. 
That  •  •  #  ■  • 

He  lived  from  all  atfainii^fr  of  siiFpect." 

Sfc-iJfc^t^.     /:ichard  If  J.,  iii.  S. 


B.  Law:  The  state  or  condition  of  being 
attamted,  wliich,  according  to  Bluckslone, 
meant  "  stained  "  or  "  blackened."    « 

I.  iJi  England: 

1.  Formerly.  Attainder,  in  its  old  and  more 
rigorous  foru\  followed,  not  when  a  criminal 
was  convicted  of  a  capital  offence,  but  when 
sentence  of  death  upon  him  was  pronounced. 
No  formalities  were  then  needed  to  attaint 
him  ;  the  attainder  followed  as  a  natural  eon- 
sequence  from  the  sentence.  He  was  regaixled 
as  being  out  of  the  pule  and  protection  of  the 
law.  He  wi»a  not  allowed  to  be  witness  in 
any  case.  Nay,  more,  there  were  forfeiture  of 
his  real  and  personal  estates,  and  the  "cor- 
ruption of  his  blood;"  the  last-mentioned 
phrase  implying  that  not  merely  could  he  not 
inherit  any  property  from  his  ancestors,  but 
he  could  not  transmit  it  to  any  descendants, 
all  of  whom,  even  to  the  remotest  geuerations, 
were  thus  to  suffer  for  a  crime  in  which  they 
had  taken  no  part.  (lilacksto)ie :  Comment,, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  29,  &c.) 

2.  Aoif.  By  3  &  4  William  IV.,  c  106,  the 
consequences"  of  attainder  are,  as  much  as 
possible,  limited  to  the  person  who  actually 
committed  the  capital  offence,  and  by  the  6 
&  7  Victoria,  c.  85,  §  1,  an  attainted  person 
may  even  in  certain  circumstances  be  witness 
in  a  court  of  law. 

IL  In  the  UniUd  States:  The  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  requires  that  "  No  bill  of 
attainder  shall  be  passed,  and  no  attainder  of 
treason,  in  consequence  of  a  judicial  sentence, 
shall  work  corrujition  of  blood  or  forfeiture 
except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 
(Webster.) 

at-ta'ined,  pa.  par.  &  a,     [Attais.] 

at-ta'in-ing,  pr.  par,    [Attain.] 

at-ta  in-zuent,  s,    [Eng.  attain  ;  -ment] 
L  The  act  of  attaining. 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  reaching  any  place. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  reaching  any  object 
of  desire. 

"The  great  care  of  God  for  our  salvation  must 
ain>far  in  the  concern  he  eipreased  for  our  attaimntnl 
ot  iV—Hogers. 

II.  The  state  of  being  attatiftd. 
"  Education  in  extent  more  large,  of  time  shorter, 
and  -A  nttitinm^nt  more  certain.' — J/iWo'L 

ni.  That  which  is  attained.    Specially— 
In   the  plural:     Knowledge,    acquaintance 
with  branches  of  science  or  literature. 

"  His  manners  were  i>olished.  and  his  literary  and 
Bcientifli;  atfainmeiiu  respectable."— Jtfucau/ay;  BitU 
Eng.,  ch.  xjii. 

at-taint,  *at-tayiite,  '  at-te'ynt.   *% 
'  tesrnt,  *as-teyiitc,  v.t.      [Fr.  atteint,  s. ; 
from   O.    Fr.  attaint,  attainrt,   pa.  par.  of  at- 
teindre:  Mod.  Fr.  atteindre.]    [Attainder.] 

A-  Ordinary  Language: 
*  1,  To  disgrace,  specially  in  the  way  described 
under  B.,  I.     [Attainder.) 

■•  Was  not  thy  father.  Richard  Earl  of  Canil-ridge, 
For  treason  executed  in  our  late  kings  days  : 
And  hy  his  treason  standst  not  tliou  aJtaiiued, 
Cwrruiit^.  and  exempt  from  ancient  gentry  * " 

Shakesp. :  \  Hen.  VI..  ii.  4. 
••If  we  trj-  the  Act  which  attainted  Fenwick  .  .  ."— 

^acaitlav:  But.  EAg..  ch.  xxiii. 

1[  It  is  often  followed  by  0/ standing  before 
the  crime. 

■•  They  had  conspired  against  the  English  govern- 
ment, and  had  been  aX(ain/«Jq/' treason."— JTacaulaf." 
Bist.  Eng..  ch.  L 

2.  Fig. :  To  taint,  to  stain,  to  dim,  obscure, 
to  blacken,  to  darken,  as  an  attainder  was 
supposed  to  stain  or  blacken  the  person 
against  whom  it  was  directed.  [Attaindeb.] 
Vscd— 

(a)  Of  a  person's  reputation. 

•■  How  would  the  sons  of  Troy,  in  arms  renown'd. 
,   And  Tiiy'8  proud  dames,  whoee  garmeutJ?  sweep  OM 
ground, 
Attaint  the  lustre  of  my  former  name. 
Should  Hector  basely  quit  the  field  of-farae!" 

Pope:  Bomer'i  //iad.  bk,  vL,  SflMk 
"  For  he  a^tnintt  that  ri^'al's  fame 
With  treason's  chaj-gc  .  .  ." 

Scoff .'  Marmion,  ii,  38>. 

(b)  Of  anjthing  lustrous  in  nature  capable 
of  being  dimmed  ;  or  an>-thing,  whether  lus- 
trous or  not,  capable  of  being  tainted  or 
stained. 

'•  His  warlike  shield  all  closely  covered  was 
•  •  •  •  • 

For  so  exceeding  ahone  his  glistering  ray 
Th.^t  Phcebus'  golden  face  it  did  attaint.^ 
As  when  a  cloud  his  beanifs  did  overL^y  - 

Sp^ifr  :  r  (i  .  I-  v'ii  3S.  Si 


fate,  at.  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall.  taXher;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pme.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  piSti 
or.  wore,  wolf,  worlt,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    «»,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qn  =  lcw« 


attaint — attempre 


36S 


3.  To  corrupt,  as  tlie  blood  of  a  person 
under  attainder  was  bUpposed  to  be  legally 
•'corrupted."     [Attaint,  ^articip.  adj.  (2J.]  " 

B.  Old  Law: 

*  1.  To  declare  a  jury  infamous,  and  inflk-t 
on  them  a  punishment  severe  even  to  extrav;i- 
giince,  on  accoiint  of  their  having  giveu  a  false 
verdict.  [See  Attaint,  s.,  B.  1.]  {Blackstojie : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  chaps.  23 — 25.) 

2.  To  place  one  under  an  attainder,  which 
is  done  upon  sentence  of  outlawry,  or  on  that 
of  death  for  treason  or  felony.  {Biackstone : 
Comm,.,  bk.  iv.  29.)  [Attainder.]  Formerly  a 
man  miyht  be  attainted  in  two  ways ;  (1)  By 
appearance,  by  which  was  meant  that  he  really 
presented  himself  in  the  court,  and  was  sub- 
ject to  attainder,  havinp  confessed  his  crime, 
been  vanquished  in  battle,  or  adjudged  guiJty 
■by  a  verdict.  Or  (2)  by  process,  when  having 
fled  and  failed  to  answer,  after  being  five 
times  called  publicly  in  the  county,  he  was  at 
last  outlawed  for  non-appearance. 

at-ta'int,  *  at-te'inct,  s.  [Prom  the  verb. 
In  Fr.  attcinle  ;  O.  Fr.  atlainU,']  [Attaint,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literallij : 

1.  Gen. :  A  stain,  a  blot.  (Now  shortened 
into  Taint.) 

"  No  ttiAa  hath  a  virtue  thHt  he  hitth  not  a  glimpse 
of ;  nor  auy  mau  aii  attaint,  but  he  o&rries  Boiiiti  stain 
of  it."— Shakesp.  .    Troil.  i  Creu..  i.  ;;. 

2.  Spec. :  In  the  legal  seiitie  described  under 

a,  I. 

"...  shall  be  sued  of  aii  att^nct.  and  bound  to 
apijeere  at  the  Starre  Chamber."— i/oiin«fced  :  Chran.. 
bk.  iL,  ch.  iv. 

•  II.  Fig.  :  Anything  injurious  ;  as  illness, 
weariness. 

"  JJor  doth  he  dedicate  one  Jot  of  colour 
Unto  the  weary  and  aIl-waU;hed  iiight; 
But  freshly  luolta,  and  overbears  attaint 
With  cheerful  Beuiblauce. ' 

ShaJieap. :  Hen,  V.,  iv.,  Chorua, 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Old  Law:  A  process  commenced  against 
a  former  jury  for  bringing  in  a  false  verdict. 
The  jury  empanelled  to  try  such  a  case  was 
the  grand  one,  consisting  of  twenty-four  of 
the  best  men  in  the  county ;  the  appellation 
"grand"  being  used  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
"  i>etit,"  or  small  jury— the  first  one.  If  con- 
victed, they  were  pronounced  infamous,  their 
goods  were  forfeited,  their  wives  and  families 
were  turned  out  nf  doors,  their  houses  razed, 
their  trees  rooted  up,  &c.  At  length  the 
practice  of  setting  aside  verdicts,  upon  motion 
made  for  the  purpose,  and  granting  new  trials, 
superseded  the  old  system  of  attaints,  which 
wus  finally  swept  away  by  4  Geo.  IV.,  c.  60. 
(Black stone :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  cli.  25.) 

2.  VeWrinary  Medicine:  A  l>Iow  or  wound 
on  the  hinder  foot  of  a  horse. 

I  at-ta'int,  particip.  adj.  [Fr.  atteint;  O.  Fr. 
attaiiU.]    (ArrAiNT,  v.] 

1,  Under  au  attainder  ;  attainted. 

"  He  ia  then  (when  t-ouvicttid  of  a  capitU  crime  aud 
Beiit*;iic«s,l  to  dlej  c:iUtfd  utniint.  ulliufttu,  atniiiiid  or 
^^iackKiMiL'—BiacJutQiie:  CumntvnC,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  2a. 

2.  Corrupted. 

•■  My  teuAer  youth  waa  never  yet  attaint 
\\  ith  ao;  i>uiuiluu  of  lutlaiumi;  lovc." 

.'•huk<!t/,.      1  l/^i/^  VI.,  V.  &. 

^t-ta  int-«d,  *  ^t-ta  ynt-ed,  i>a.  i^ar.  ii.  a. 

tATTAl.NT,  V.J 

As  participial  adjective  : 

".  .  .  there  are  more  attainted  laiides,  conceaied 
from  her  Majestic,  then  she  hath  now  pusscasioua  in 
all  Ireland."— .S/»F7urr  ;  I*r<*tnt  StiUe  of  Iret-uffl. 

■•Whether  FU.TX  MftH'Hiiilil  waa  Juatifled  in  en 
oealnw  the  •itt'ih>f«,i  heir  of  the  rttimrls,  .  ,  ."—Ma- 
Cini/.tv  :  lltAt,  Eng.,  ch.  T, 

at~ta  int-in^f,  Y'V.  par.    [attaint,  v.] 

nkt-ta'int-inent,  s.  [Eng.  attaint;  -mtnt.] 
The  state  of  being  attainted. 

"TlJs  manor  and  caatle  was  made  over  by  Hcnrv 
Vlll.tothnt  great  man  [Cardinal  Wolaeyj,  upon  whose 
aitninfmrru.lbntmcrih-gimn  prince  re-anneted  it  to 
the  CTOvm."— A thmole  ■  Jl^rhihire.  I.  16. 

at-ta'lii-ture»  «.  [Eng.  attaint;  -urv.}  The 
net  «t  atfjiiiitiiig;  the  state  of  being  attainted  ; 
the  writ  or  Aet  of  Parlinrnpnt  attainting  one. 

"  Hiiriie  1  knavery  will  Ik-  the  diulie^isB  wreck. 
Ami  her  attaiiuure  will  Iw  Humphr^va  fall." 

S/Mketf^.  .  2  i/c/iry  Vl..  L  2. 

at-tal'-G-Sl,  9.  [From  Attains  HI.,  Philometer, 
king  of  Perganuis.]  A  genus  of  palms  be- 
longing to  the  section  Cocoina^.  The  si'pcies 
are  found    in    the    tropical   parts    of  South 


America.  A.  /anijl'iii,  is  called  by  the  Bra- 
ziliuns  Piassaba.  Its  fibres  atford  the  finest 
cordage  for  the  navy  of  their  country.  Here 
it  is  used  for  brooms  to  sweep  the  streets. 
The  seeds  are  called  coquilla  nuts.  They  are 
hard,  and  being  large,  are  used  in  turnery  for 
making  the  handles  of  doors,  umbrellas,  and 
other  articles.  A.  compta  is  the  Piudavo 
Palm  of  Brazil.  The  seeds  are  eaten  as  a  deli- 
cacy, and  the  leaves  used  for  thatching,  for 
making  hats,  &c.  A.  speciosa  and  A.  exc^lsa 
furnish  nuts,  which  are  burnt  to  dry  the  juice 
of  Sipkonia  elastica,  whence  india-rubber  is 
obtained.  A.  cohune,  a  native  of  Honduras, 
produces  nuts  called  cahoun  nuts,  which  fur- 
nish a  valuable  oil. 

*  at-ta'me  (1).  *  a-taxne.  *  a-ta'-mi-en, 

v.t.     [A,S.  atemian  —  to  tame.]    To  tame. 
"And  specially  his  pride  gan  attarne." 

Bochaz  :  Fall  (^  Priwxs.  p.  108.    {Boucher.] 

*  at-ta'xne  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  entamer  =  to  make  an 
incision  into,  ...  to  touch,  ...  to  begin, 
...  to  attack,  &c.  ] 

1.  To  commence,  to  begin. 

"And  right  anon  his  t*le  he  hmtii  ataTned." — 
CTiaucer:  C.  T.  (ed.  Urry).     {Buucher.i 

^  The  reading  is  taniyd  m  more  modern 
editions, 

2.  To  make  an  incision  into. 

"  I  Pr^y  ye  ayr  emperonre,  shewe  me  thy  mtnde. 
whether  is  more  accordyngt,  to  axta  me  thys  fysshe  hei  e 
preaaant*  fyrste  at  the  heade  or  at  the  tayle.  The  em- 
peronre answered  8hort,lye  and  8.-tyde.  At  the  head  the 
lysshe  shall  be  fyrate  attamed.'  —Fabian :  Chron.,  t. 
178.    {Boucher.) 

*  &t'-taxn-ie,  s.    [Atomt.] 

*  at-td.m'-in-ate,  i'.(.  [From  Lat.  attamino 
=  (1)  to  touch,  to  attack,  to  rob,  (2)  to  con- 
taminate, to  defile.]  To  corrupt,  to  spoil. 
(Coles,  1685.) 

^  CoNTAitiNATE  Is  now  used  instead  of  it. 
•at'-tan,  prep.    [Atte.] 

*  at-ta'-xxis,  adv.    [At-anis.] 

*  af-tar  (l),  s.    [Atteb.] 

at'-tar(2),  t  a'-tar.  ot'-to.  [In  Hindustani. 
Mahratta,  &c.,  attar;  from  Arab,  itr  =  per- 
fume, a'tira  =  to  smell  sweetly.]  Essence, 
especially  of  roses. 

attar  or  otto  of  roses.  The  essential 
oil  obtained  frmu  roses  by  distillation.  It  is 
said  that  100,000  roses  jieid  only  180  grains  of 
attar;  hence  the  tempUtion  to  adulterate  it 
is  very  great.  The  oil  is  first  pale-green,  tlien, 
after  being  kept,  it  becomes  darker,  and  ex- 
hibits various  tints  of  green,  yellow,  and  red. 
It  is  manufactm-ed  in  various  villages  and 
toAvns  of  Turkey  just  south  of  the  Balkans,  as 
well  as  in  India. 

"And  attar  o.froie  from  tiie  lievatit." 

Longfellow:  A   Wayside  hm  ;  Prelud*. 

attar-gul,  atar-gul.  [(l)  Attar,  and 
(2)  gul,  in  various  Indian  languages  =  a  rose.] 
The  same  as  Attar  of  Roses  (q.v.). 

"...  festooned  with  only  those  rarest  roses  from 
which  the  Altar  Gui,  more  precious  than  gold,  is  dis- 
tilled. .  . ." — Moore:  Lnlla  Rookh;  Light  tifthe  Haram. 

*  at-ta'sk,  v.t  [Old  form  of  Task  (q.v.).] 
To  take  to  task,  to  blame. 

"  You  are  much  more  atfiisk'rt  for  want  of  irifldom, 
Than  prais'd  for  harmful  mildness." 

S/taketp.  :  King  Lenr,  i    4. 

*  at-ta'Ste,  *  a-ta'St,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  taster.] 
[T.4STE,  r.]     To  t;iste, 

■'This  is  his  owii  staff,  thou  seyat,  therof  he  shall 
atatt."  —  CItaucer :  Tft*  Pardonere  and  Tapttere. 
(Richardtoti.) 

"  For  gentlemen  {they  said)  was  nought  so  fit, 
Afl  to  iirfasfe  by  bold  attempts  the  cup 
Of  couquert'a  wine,  whereof  I  thought  to  Blip.' 

Atirrour/or  Mafj..  p,  297. 

*.S.tte,  *  at'-ten,  *&t'-td.n,  a  contraction  for 
atthe.\     [At. J     At,  at  the. 

"Kj-ng  William  ((fCrlju«t.-  " 

/i.  aU'iic,  p.  STk.     (/;,  T.  in  Boucher  ) 

*  atte,  pret.  o/v.    [Hatte.] 
*at-tei9h,v.(.     [Attach.]    (Scotch.) 

*  at-te'ine.  v.t.  &  i.    [Attain.] 

at-tel'-a-bU8,  s.  [From  hat.  ntteJahvs :  Gt. 
orrt'AaPo?  (attelabos)  —  a  small,  wingless  species 
of  locust] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Coleoptera  (Beetles), 
■belonging   to    the    lamily    Curculionidit    (nr 


introduced   by 
'  Head  attenu- 


ATTELABOS. 


Weevils).     It  was  originally 

LinmeuB  with  the  (.huracter, 

ated,      behind     inclined. 

Anteniiffi  somewhat  thick 

towards  the  apex."      In 

the   13th    edition   of  his 

Systema  Naturte  (1767).  as 

many  as  thirteen  species 

are    enumerated.      Most 

of   these,    however,     are 

now  transferred  to  other 

genera  of  Coleoptera.     In 

Stephens*   Iti^tration  of 

British  Entomology  (1828), 

only  one  species  is  mentioned,  A.  curculith 

noidcs. 

at'-tele,  v.t.    [Ettle.] 

t  at-texxt'-per,  v.t.  [In  O.  Fr.  att^mprer; 
Ital.  attempcrare ;  Lat.  attempero  =:  to  fit,  to 
ad.iust.  to  accommodate;  from  a^  =  to,  and 
tempera  =  duly  to  proportion.]    [Temper.] 

1.  To  mix  anything  with  another  in  just 
proportions  ;  to  reguhite. 

2.  To  temper  ;  to  dilute  or  reduce  to  a  more 
moderate  strength  or  amount  anything  that  is 
excessive. 

"N'ol'ility  attempert  sovereignty,  and  draws  the 
eyes  of  the  people  somewhat  aside  from  the  line 
royal." — Bacon.  ^  * 

3.  To  soften  ;  to  mollify. 

"His  early  proi-idence  could  likewise  have  attend 
pered  his  nature  therein." — Bacon. 

"  Those  smiling  eyes,  attemp'ring  every  ray. 
Shone  sweetly  lamlieut  with  celestial  day  " 

Pope  :  Eloisa  to  Abelard.  68-4 

4.  To  fit  to  something  else. 

"  Phemlus  I  let  acts  of  gods  and  heroes  old, 
Attempered  to  the  lyre,  your  voice  employ." 

Pope  :  BoTner  ;  Odyuey  i.  436. 

*  at  -  tern'  -  per  -  an9e,  *  at  -  tern'  -  per- 
auil9e,  s.  [En^.  ats^iiiptr ;  -ance.]  Temper- 
ance, uioderatiun. 

1.  Gen. :  In  all  things. 

"The  fet.iwes  of  abstinence  ben  attemperance.  that 
holdeth  the  mean  in  alle  thiuges  :  alsa  shame,  that 
escheweth  all  dishonesty." — Cha.u<-er :  Pertonct  Tale, 

2.  Spec. :  In  the  use  of  liquor,  or  of  food,  or 
of  both. 

"  By  this  virtue,  tutcmperaunce.  the  creature  reason- 
able kepeth  hym  from  to  much  drinke,  and  from  to 
moch  mete."— fiut if utlon  of  a  Christian  Man. 

* at-tem'-per  -  ate,  v.t.  [Attemperate,  a.\ 
t Attemper.]  To  render  proportionate  to  any- 
thing, to  regulate. 

" AttemperaXe  his  actions  accordingly." — Barrov : 
Math,  Lectures,  lect.  in. 

*at--tein'-per-ate,  o.  [Lat.  attemperatuSt 
pa.  par.  of  aitemptro.]  [Attemper,  Attem- 
perate.]    Regulated,  proportioned- 

"Hope  mast  be  proportioned  and  attemperate  to  th^ 
promise ;  if  it  exceed  that  temper  and  proportion,  it 
becomes  a  tumour  and  tympany  of  hf}\)e.'  —Batmn'jnd  ■ 
Practical  Ca'ec/iism. 

t  at-tem'-pered,  *  at-tem'-pred  (pred 

as  perd),  ]>a.  jxir.  &,  a.     [Attemper,  v.] 

"  And  to  her  guestea  doth  bounteous  banket  disht, 
Attempred  goodly  well  for  health  and  for  delight  " 
Spens<rr:  F.  C-,  II.  xi.  2. 
"  A  hard  amid  the  Joyous  circle  sings 
High  airs,  atteinper'd  to  the  vocal  strings." 

Pope  :  Somer's  Odyssey,  bk.  iv.,  2S-i 

*  at-tem'-per-el,  a.     [?  Error  for  a«e*jjero<fl 

or  attempre.]    Temperate,  moderate. 

"  But  though  atteniperel  wepj-ug  be  graunted,  out- 
tageous  wepi-nge  cerles  is  defended." — C'Attucer  •  Tote 
nf  Mi-libmis. 

*  at-tem'-pere-ly,  adv.    [Attemperlv.] 

t  at  tern  -per-ing,    *  at-tem'-pring,  pr, 

par.  &.  a.     [Attemper,  v.] 

*  at-tem'-per-ly,   "  at-tem'-pere-ly, 

*  at-tcxn'-pre-ly  (pre  as  per),  adv.  [Eng. 
attemper;  -ly]  In  a  temperate  manner; 
moderately,  in  moderation, 

"...  whan  it  la  y-griiuntod  him  to  take  thilke  ren- 
geaunco  hastil y.  or  attempvrtly,  as  the  lawe  requireth." 
—ChiiiciT :  Tnle  of  Mcliheus. 

"  Oovcriieth  you  also  of  your  diete 
Attamprely,  and  namely  in  this  hete." 

Ibid. :  Shipman'i  Tale. 

at-tem'-per-inent,s.  [Eng.  attemper;  -mcnt.] 
Tin;  act  of  tempering,  or  the  state  of  being 
ttMu]ier<-d.     (Dr.  Chalmers.) 

*  at-tem  -pre  (pre  as  per),  a.   [Attempek.] 

Tenijierate. 

"  Attemprt  dyet«  was  al  hir  phislk. 
And  exercise,  and  hertes  snfflaaonce." 

Chaticer:  C.  T..  I6.324-5. 


boa.  bos^;  po^t.  jo^l;  cat.  9eU.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^isU     -ing, 
-clan,  -tlan  =  ah^.    -tlon,  -slon,  -oioun  =  shun;  -tion,  -jion  =  zhun,    -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \f  =  bel.  d^L 


364 


attempt— attendance 


9t-tempt',  *  at-t£mpt'e  ip  mute),  v.t.  &  i. 
[Ill  014  Fr.  attenipter,  atempter ;  Mod.  Fr. 
attenler  ;  Prov.  &  Port  attentar  ;  Sp.  atentar ; 
Ital.  atU)itaTe;  Lat.  (((((f/it',)  =  to  reach  after, 
to  try ;  freq.  from  atUndo  = ...  to  attend 
(Attend)  :  ad  =  to,  and  teiido  =  to  stretch.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ccn.  :  To  make  trial  or  experiment  of ;  ti 
try,  to  endeavour. 

1.  i  Followed  by  an  adjective  of  the  person  or 
thing  of  which  one  makes  trial  or  experiment, 
or  after  whom  or  which  one,  puts  forth  an 
endeavour. 

'■  Something  attempted,  something  done, 
H«3  earned  n  night's  repoae," 

Lonff/elloic  :  Tlte  I'illa'je  Blacktmith. 

2.  (Followed  by  the  infinitive.) 

"The  government  regarded  these  infant  colonies 
with  aversion,  and  attempted  violently  to  Bto|>  the 
•treamof  emigration."— J/acou(ay.'  Bist.  Bng..  ch.  i. 

II.  Specially  : 

•1.  To  try  in  the  sense  of  tempting;  to 
tempt.  (In  this  sense  the  word  tempt  has 
taken  its  place.) 

"  Who  in  all  things  wise  and  just. 
Hindered  not  Sut'ui  to  attempt  the  mind 
Of  man,  with  strength  entire  ami  free-w-ill  armed." 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  X.  d. 

2.  To  attack. 

;*  Tript  nie  behind,  pot  pralaea  of  the  king. 
For  him  attempting  who  wjw  self -subdued." 

Suiketp. :  Lear,  IL  3. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  make  an  attack. 

■■  I  have  been  so  hardy  to  attempt  upon  a  name, 
which,  amon^  some,  is  yet  very  sacred.'— Of  an  fWi  : 
Scepsis  ScieiUiJica. 

at-tempt', '  at-tempt'e  (;j  mute),  s.  [From 
tlie  verb.  ] 

1.  An  endeavour,  an  efTort. 

"  An  attempt  was  made  with  great  Buccesa  to  set  up 
Iron  v/ov\i.&."~Macaulny  :  Iliit.  Eng..  ch.  xi. 

2.  An  attack,  an  assaidt. 

■'  If  we  be  always  prepared  to  receive  an  enemy,  we 
shall  lorik;  live,  in  peace  and  quietness,  witliuut  any 
attejnpti  upon  xa."— Bacon. 

at-tempt-a-bil'-i-tj^  (p  mute),  s.  [Eng. 
atteiiii't ;  ability.] 

1.  Capability  of  being  attempted. 

2.  A  person  or  ])ersons,  or  a  thing  or  things 
capable  of  being  attempted. 

"  Short  way  ahead  of  us.  it  is  all  dim ;  an  unwound 
akein  of  possibilities,  of  apprehensions,  attemptetbili- 
tiiu,  vaeue-looming  hopes.  .  ,  ."—Carli/le :  Heroes  and 
Beru-Wonhip.  Lect.  vl 

^t- tempt- a-ble,    at-tempt -i-ble   (p 

mute),  a.   [^n^.  attempt ;  -able, -ible.]  Capable 
of  being  attempted ;  capable  of  being  attacked. 

"The  gentleman  voucliiiig  his  to  be  more  fair,  vir- 
tuous, wise,  and  less  atteinptable  than  the  rarest  of 
our  latiies.  "Shufceep. :  Cymbeline.  L  4. 

at-temp'-tate  {p  mute),  5.  [Lat.  attentatum, 
ueut.  u£  uUoUatiiA,  pa.  par.  of  attcnto.]  In 
Fr.  a(((,'ut(((,]  All  attempt,  an  eudeavuur, 
especially  to  commit  a  crime.  In  1589,  Put- 
tenham  ranked  this  word  as  one  quite  recently 
introduced  in  the  language.  It  arose,  how- 
ever, somewhat  earlier. 

"  To  forbear  that  atlemptate."— Sadler  (a.d.  1543).  in 
Ftuude:  But.  £ng.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  241. 

^t-tetnpt'-ed  ip  mute),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [At- 

ThMl'l,   c] 

%t-tempt'~er  (p  mute),  s.  [Eng.  attempt; 
-cr.J     One  who  attempts.     Specially  : 

1.  One  who  assails  a  person  or  his  virtue ; 
an  assadunt ;  a  tempter. 

"  Thf  Son  of  God,  with  w'odlike  force  endued. 
Against  th'  attempter  of  tby  Father's  throne." 

Miilon:  P  It.  iv.  603. 

2.  One  who  endeavours  to  do  anything. 

"  You  are  no  factors  for  gloi?  or  treasure,  but  distn- 
'erested  attemptert  for  the  universal  good." — QlanvUl 
ticepsU  Scicntitica. 

at-tempf-i-ble  (p  mute),  a.  [Attemptaele.] 

at-texupt -ing  ( p  mute),  pr.  jmr.  &  s.  [At- 
tempt, I'.] 

A.  .-Is  jrr.  par.:  (In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb). 

B.  As  siibst. :  Perpetration,  commission  (in 
a  bad  sense,  followL-d  by  of.)    {scotch.) 

"  Tlie  (Uti-mpti7iy  of  sic  foul  nnd  scliameful  enor- 
njitle»." — icu  Jat.  VI.,  1531  (ed.  iai4).  p.  21T.  (Jamie- 
fyu. ) 

at-tempt  -  less  (p  mute),  n.  [Eng.  attempt ; 
-ltss.\  Witliout  trying.  {Marlowe:  1  Tavi- 
6«r/aiftc,  ii.  5.) 


at-tend'»  v.t.  k  f.  [in  Fr.  attendre  =  to  wait, 
.stay,  put  ofl',  delay  ;  Prov.  aleii4ire ;  Sp.  aten- 
der ;  Port,  attcnder ;  Ital.  atteudere.  From 
Lat.  attendo  =  (1)  to  stretch  or  bend  anything 
material — a  bow,  for  example  ;  (2)  to  stretch  or 
bt'nd  the  mind  to  :  ad  =.  to,  and  teiido  =  to 
stretch,  implying  that  one  who  attends  to 
any  person  or  thing  Is  as  if  he  stretched  out 
his  neck  to  hear  and  see  more  effectively.] 

A.  I'ransitive : 

L  Lit.  (When  the  subject  of  the  verb  is  a 
person.) 

1.  To  turn  the  thoughts  towards  ;  to  apply 
the  mind  to. 

(a)  To  bend  the  desires  towards  attaining 
any  olyect. 

"Tlieii-  hunger  thus  appeased,  their  care  attends 
The  doubtful  fortune  of  their  absent  friends.  " 

Ifryden  :    Virgil  ;  Jineid  i.  299 

(&)  To  fix  the  mind  upon  anything  ;  to  listen 
to  auytliing  ;  to  turn  the  eyes  fixedly  upon  it, 
or  reflect  upon  it  earnestly. 

"  Slug  theu,  and  Damon  shall  attend  the  strain." 
Pupe     Pastorals  ;  Spring,  29. 

2.  To  wait  upon  or  for  a  person. 
(i.)  In  a  good  sense : 

(a)  To  wait  upon  a  person  as  a  servant  does 
upon  a  master.  (It  may  be  used  when  a  ser- 
vant ministers  to  his  master  at  home,  but  is 
more  frequently  employed  when  he  accom- 
panies him  on  a  journey.) 

"...  bis  companion,  youthful  Valentine, 
Attends  the  emperor  in  his  royal  court," 

Shake^p.:  Two  Gent,  of  Ver.,  1.  S. 
*'.    .    ,    with   devoted  loyalty,   though   with  a  sore 
heart  and  a  gloomy  brow,  he  prepared  to  atteiid  Wil- 
liam tliither,"— J/ucawiaif;  Bist-  Eng.,  ch.  xxili. 

ill)  To  come  to  a  superior  when  summoned  ; 
to  present  one's  self  in  obedience  to  a  sum- 
mons. 

'"The  lord  mayor  and  the  slieriffa  of  Loudon  wer.- 
gummuned  to  attend  the  king. "~-Jf oca ufa^  :  Bist. 
Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

(c)  To  wnit  for  the  exjiression  of  a  superior 
will.  (It  is  used  by  Milton  in  an  analogous 
sense  for  the  Son  of  God  reverentially  and 
submissively  attending  to  the  will  of  his 
Heavenly  Father.) 

"...  as  a  sacrifice 
Olad  to  be  offer'd.  He  attewls  the  will 
Of  his  great  Father."         Milton  ;  P.  L.,  bk.  iii. 

(d)  To  wait  upon  a  person  in  a  professional 
capacity,  as  a  jihysician  may  do  upon  a  patient. 

*'  The  fifth  had  charge  sick  persons  to  attend. 
And  comfort  those  in  point  of  death  which  lay." 
Speruer. 

(ii.)  In  a  bad  sense  : 

t  (a)  To  accomi>any  with  hostile  intentions. 

"  He  w(M  at  present  strong  enough  to  have  stopped 
or  attended  Waller  ip  hiB  western  eatpedition.'  — 
Clari^ndon. 

(b)  To  lay  wait  for. 

"Thy  interpreter,  full  of  despight,  bloody  as  tlie 
hunter,  attends  thee  at  the  orchard  end." — S/iake^p.  : 
Twelfth  yigltt,  iii.  4. 

3.  To  wait  for  or  expect  an  event,  whether 
one  desire  or  deprecate  its  coming. 

^  This  signification  is  possessed  also  by  the 
French  attendre. 

"  Three  days  I  promis'd  to  afffrid  my  doom. 
And  two  long  days  and  nights  are  yet  to  come." 
DryUen.   Indian  Emperor,  iu.  2. 
'  "  So  dreadful  a  tempest,  as  all  the  people  attended 
therein  the  very  end  of  the  world  aud  judgment  day." 
— Ralrigh:  History. 

II.  Fig.  (When  the  subject  of  the  verb  is  a 
thing.) 

1.  To  accompany,  to  be  appendant  to. 

"  Dangers  of  every  shape  and  name 
>  Atteiul  the  followers  of  tlie  L.imb." 

Cowper:  Olnty  Hymns,  zxxvil. 

2.  To  follow  upon,  to  be  consequent  to. 

*'  Secure  of  conquest,  where  the  prize 
Attends  sniivTutt  worth  " 

Cowper  :  Promotion  vf  J%urlow. 

3.  To  await,  to  be  in  store  for. 

"To  him  who  hath  a  prospect  of  the  state  that 
at^endJ  ail  men  after  this,  the  measures  of  good  aud 
evil  are  changed   "—Locke. 

B.  Iniransitlx^e : 

L  To  bend  the  mind  to,  or  concentrate  it 
upon,  some  object  of  study  or  pursuit. 

"  Since  man  cannot  at  the  same  time  attend  to  twi^ 
objects,  if  you  employ  your  spirit  iip-m  a  book  or  a 
bwlily  l.iiiour,  you  nave  no  room  left  for  sensual  temiv- 
t«ti>in." — Taylor. 

n.  To  yield  attention  to  ;  to  listen  to  any- 
thing audible,  or  turn  the  eye  fixedly  on  any- 
thin;;  visible. 

"  Hear,  ye  children,  the  instruction  of  a  father,  and 
attend  to  kuow  understanding."— /'/■or.  iv,  1. 

If  It  is  used  in  Scripture  in  the  sense  of 
God's  "  hearing  a  prayer  "  and  answering  it. 
"  But  verily  GirI  hath  heard  me ;  he  hath  actertded 
to  the  voice  of  my  prayer. "—/•i.  Ixvi.  19. 


in.  To  be  present  or  within  call ;  to  wait 
upon,  as  a  servant  may  do  on  a  master. 

(L)  As  a  companion  or  servant  of  the  person 
accompanied,  or  to  render  professional  service^ 
sacred  or  secular. 

"  His  squire,  attetiding  in  tlie  rear, 
Buie  aiiih  a  gauntlet  on  a  spear," 

Hcutt :  Lay  o/th«  Last  Miitstrel,  iv.  It. 
"  Look  how  tby  servants  do  aucnd  on  thee, 
Kaoh  in  his  office  ready  at  try  Leek  " 
Shakesp.  -  Tamtiig  0/ the  ShretD :  induction,  ii. 

Or  (2),  in  obedience  to  a  summons,  in  com- 
pliance with  a  wish. 

"  The  nurse  attended  with  her  infant  boy. 
The  young  Astyauax,  the  hope  of  Troy." 

Pnpe     Homer:  Ui<i'l  vi.  486. 

IV.  To  wait  for,  to  wait,  to  delay.  [See  Fr. 
attendre  in  the  etym.] 

"  flaut  anemonies  after  the  first  rains,  if  yon  will 
have  Howera  very  forward :  but  it  is  surer  to  attend 
till  October," — Evelyn. 

^  (a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  attend,  to  m,ind,  to  regard,  to  heed,  and 
to  notice  : — Attend  is  the  generic  ;  the  rest  are 
speijlic  terms.  "To  mind  is  to  attend  to  a 
thing,  so  that  it  may  not  be  forgotten;  to 
reyitrd  is  to  look  on  a  thing  as  of  importance  ; 
to  lieed  is  to  attend  to  a  thing  from  a  principle 
of  caution  ;  to  notice  is  to  think  on  that  which 
strikes  the  senses  .  .  .  Children  should  always 
attfiul  when  spoken  to,  and  ininxi  what  is  said 
to  tlium  ;  they  should  regard  the  counsels  of 
their  parents,  so  as  to  make  them  the  rule  of 
their  conduct,  and  heed  their  warnings,  so  as 
to  avoid  the  evil  ;  they  should  notia^  what 
passes  before  them,  so  as  to  apply  it  to  some 
useful  purpose." 

('j)  Attend  to  and  v^ait  vpon  are  thus  dis- 
criminated : — '^Attendance  is  an  act  of  obliga- 
tion ;  waiting  on,  that  of  choice.  A  physician 
attends  his  patient ;  a  member  attends  on  Par- 
liiunent ;  one  gentleman  2caits  upon  another." 

(<;)  The  following  is  tlie  distinction  between 
to  attend,  to  hearken,  and  to  listen: — "Attend 
is  a  mental  action  ;  hearken,  both  corporeal 
and  mental ;  listen,  simply  coriioreal.  To 
attend  is  to  have  the  mind  engaged  on  what 
we  hear ;  to  liearkcn  and  listen  are  to  strive  to 
hear.  People  attend  when  they  are  addressed  ; 
they  hearken  to  what  is  said  by  others  ;  they 
listen  to  what  passes  between  others."  {Crabb: 
Eng.  Synoyi.) 

*  ^t-tend',    s.     [Attend,    v.]      Attendance. 
[Greene:  Looking  Glass  for  England,  i.  1.) 

at-tend'-an^e,  *  at-tend'-aun9e,  s.     [O. 

Fr.  attendance.] 

L  The  act  of  attending. 

L  The  act  of  waiting  upon  a  person  or  upon 
people  ;  service,  miuistry ;  as  that  of — 

(i.)  A  servant  waiting  upon  a  master,  or 
followers  upon  a  chief. 

"And  the  meat  of  his  table,  and  the  sitting  of  his 
servants,  and  the  attendance  of  hia  ministers,  aud 
their  apparel  .  .  ."—2  Chron.  ii.  4, 

"  Attendance  is  a  bribe,  and  then  'tis  bought." 

Dryden  :  The  Hind  and  Panther,  iii. 

51  For  the  difference  between  attendance  and 
waiting  ujioit,  see  Attend,  IV.  (ft). 

(iu)  A  professional  man  making  a  point  of 
being  present  at  projier  times  at  the  place 
where  he  discliarges  his  public  duties. 

"...  another  tril^e,  of  which  no  man  gave  atttriA- 
ance  at  Ihe  attar  "—ffefi   vii.  13. 

"The  next  nii>ming  he  held  a  Privy  C'uncll,  dis- 
cl)an:ed  Chief  Justice  Keating  from  any  further  at- 
tendance at  the  buard,  .  .  ."—Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.. 
ch.  xii. 

%  (a)  In  attendance :  Attending,  attendant 
upon. 

"  A  guard  of  honour  was  everywhere  in  attendanet 
on  liiui." — Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxilL 

(h)  To  dance  attetidance  vpon  :  To  wait  upon 
a  superior  who  is  regardless  of  the  comfort  of 
his  inferiors,  or  a  government  similarly  incon- 
siderate, and  find  one's  self  kept  in  lively 
moment,  like  that  of  a  dancer,  no  profitable 
result,  to  the  performer  at  least,  following 
from  all  this  activity. 

"I  had  thought 
They  had  parted  so  much  honesty  .imung  'em, 
Al  least,  good  manners,  as  not  thus  to  sufTer 
A  man  of  his  place,  and  so  uear  our  fiivour, 
T<'  'titnce  attendance  uit  their  lordships'  pleasUTM, 
And  at  the  door,  too,  like  a  pust  witli  packets." 

iiliukesp.     H'-nrj/  yiIJ..v.2. 

2.  Concentration  of  the  mind  upon  ;  atten- 
tion. 

"...  give  attendance  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. " — i  THm.  iv.  18. 

3.  Expectation. 

"That  which  causeth  bitterness  in  death,  la  th« 
I.'ingiushing  attendance  ami  exx>ectation  thereof,  en  It 

couiK,"—Bwikcr. 

IL  The  state  of  being  attended. 


&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber ;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  pH, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  ride,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  oe  =  e ;  fi  =  e.    qu  =  kw. 


attendant — attenuation 


365 


UL  The  persons  attending ;  a  train,  a  re- 
tinue.   (Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  x.) 

^t-tend'-ant,  a.  &  s.    {From  Pr.  attendant,  pr. 
\ta.i:  of  uttendre  =  to  attend  ;  Ital.  attendent.] 

A.  An  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Acconipaiiyiiig  ;  bt-ini^  present  with  and 
ministering  or  "lending  dignity  to.  (Applied 
in  a  literal  sense  to  persons,  or  ligui-atively  to 
tilings.) 

"  Nut  to  the  court  (replieil  th'  attendnnt  tmiu), 
Nur  luix'd  wit))  iiiatruu»  to  Miii«i'va'a  face  : 
Tu  Ilioii'B  steel))'  tower  tilie  buut  lier  way. 
To  m»rk  the  (ortuues  of  the  duubtful  day." 

Pope:  nomer't  Hind.  bk.  vL,  478-48L 
".  .  .  iu  the  reign  of  Heury  the  .Seventh,  fresh  uieftt 
was  never  eftteii  eveu  by  the  Keiitleineu  attC7idanf 
on  't  i;i'eat  Ejirl.  exceiit  during;  ttie  aliort  iuterviil  lie- 
twoeii    MiUH\nniiier   and    MictineliuAs." — Macaulay  : 
Mlat.  Enff..  ch.  ill. 
"  Why  did  the  flat  of  a  God  give  l>irth 
To  yon  fair  Sun,  and  bia  attemlant  Earth?" 

Coioper :  Tirocinium. 

2.  Follttwiiig  as  a  consequence  of;  related 
to,  ad  jui  elfect  is  to  a  cause. 

11,  Technically : 

1.  L(tw :  Dependent  on  or  doing  duty  or 
service  to.     [B.] 

2.  MuHc.  Attendant  keys:  The  keys  or 
scales  on  ^he  fiftli  above  and  fifth  below  (or 
fourth  above)  any  key-note  or  tonic  considered 
in  relation  to  the  key  or  scale  or  that  tonic. 
(Cakott.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  0/ persons  : 

(a)  One  who  waits  upon  another,  aa  a  ser- 
vant on  a  rtiaster  or  mistress,  a  (Murtier  on  a 
sovereign,  or  one  of  a  train  ujion  its  head. 

"Yet  the  Queen,  whose  kiuUness  had  endeared  her 
to  her  htiiiibleitt  attetidants,  .  ,  ."—Macaulay :  HUl. 
Sng..  ch,  xv. 

(6)  One  who  waits  upon  a  person  with  the 
view  (if  in-eferring  some  request  to  liim,  or 
transacting  some  business  witli  him. 

"  I  endeavour  that  my  reader  may  not  wait  long  (or 
my  meaning  :  to  give  an  attendaiU  iiuick  dispatch  ia 
aciviJity."— JSurneC  Theory. 

(e)  One  present  at  a  meeting  or  at  any 
gatliering. 

"  He  w;i3  a  coustftut  ittendanC  at  all  meetings  re- 
lating to  charity,  without  contributing."— ,S«i*/(, 

2.  0/ things:  A  consequent,  a  concomitant 
of  anything  related  to  another,  as  an  effect  is 
to  a  cause. 

"  He  liad  an  unlimited  sense  of  fame,  the  attendarU 
Of  uulile  BjilritM,  which  prompted  him  to  engage  iu 

'~ '      "  -Po/.H' 


trav 


Tt  IS  bard  to  take  into  view  all  the  attendants  or 
coi)sei|ueuta  that  will  Ije  concerned  in  a  question  "— 
Wntti. 

IL  Law:  A  person  who  owes  a  duty  or 
service  to  another,  or  in  some  way  depends 
upon  him.     iCowel.) 

at-tend  -ed,  )<a.  jmr.    [Attend.] 

i  at-tend  -©r,  s.  [Eng.  atttnd  ;  suff.  -er.]  An 
attendant. 

•■  Tlie  gypsies  were  there, 
Like  lorda  to  a\)iJC«r  ; 
Witli  Hueli  their  (iffotrf.'rj 
Ah  y..u  thought  ofleiuient, "— ^Boti  Jimaon. 

at-tend'-ing.  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Attknd.] 
"  Th'  'Ut«ndin!i  heralds,  as  by  office  lH)und. 
With  kindleil  flames  the  tn|»o,l.vaae  aurronnd  " 
Pope:  Bomer't  fliud.  bk.  xxiii.,  49.  50. 

•  at-tend'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  attend;  suffix 
•jiKiif.]     Tliut  which  attend.s. 

"fb fonifortable«'ftinrf»»iff/if«of  hell."— BrMcno  ■ 

Viilg-ir  Krrour*.  bk.  vii..  ch.  16. 

t  at-tend'-ress,  s.  (Eng.  aUend(e)r;  -m,] 
A  fL-niaJe  attendant.  "  A  female  attemlress  at 
the  table."    {Fuller:  Worthi&s;  Somerset^hin- .) 

'  at-te'ne,  rj.  (From  Lat.  attinere  =  to  jier- 
tain  to;  ad  =  to;  tenere  =  to  hold;  Fr. 
s'attenir  d  =  to  be  linked  to.]    To  pertain  to. 

"Tlint  lUtcnit  to  the  portle  dofendur.'—.^c(«  ^ame* 

r/.,  tao:  led.  i8H).  p.  u. 

•  at-tent',  a.  (in  Sp.  atento ;  Port.  &  Ital. 
attrntn  :  L;it.  altentu.^.]     Attentive. 

•■Nl.w  my  Oml.  let,  I  b.'««'clt  thoo.  thine  eyes  1m> 
niwn.  and  let  tlitiie  enm  l>e  .itfcnt  unto  the  prayer  that 
la  miule  In  tills  [.laec. '— ^  Chron.  vl.  40. 

"  With  Ml  <titefU  ear  .  .  r—S>utkc»p.  :  tiamlet,  i.  2. 

%t~tent .  s.  [In  Fr.  aiiente  =  waiting.]  Atten- 
tion. 

"  And  kept  her  sheepe  with  dilldent  nttent. 

Watching  to  drive  Ihc  ravei -i  Wolfe  away  " 

iipenti^r:  F  Q..  VI.  ix.  37. 


at-ten'-tates,  s.  pi.  [in  Fr.  attentat  =  an 
attempt ;  Lat.  attentata,  n.  pi.  of  pa.  par.  of 
attento  =  to  stretch  out,  to  attempt.] 

1.  Proceedings  in  a  coui-t  of  judicature, 
pending  suit,  and  after  an  inhibition  is  de- 
creed.   (Ayliffc.) 

2.  Things  done  after  an  extra-judicial  ap- 
peal    {Ibid.) 

*  at-ten-ta'-tion,  s.     [As  if  from  Low  Lat. 

attent'itio.] 

1.  Attention.  {Hacket:  LifeofWilHams,  i.  99.) 

2.  Temptation.    {Davies.) 

at-ten'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  attention;  Sp.  aten- 
cion ;  Port,  attengao;  Ital.  attenzione ;  from 
Lat.  attentto  =  a  bending  of  the  mind,  atten- 
tion ;  from  attentuvi,  sup.  of  attendo.]  [At- 
tend.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  The  act  of  attending. 

1.  Gen.  :  Tlie  act  of  concentrating  the  mind 
on  any  object  uf  sense  or  on  any  mental  con- 
ception. 

"Yet,  while  I  recommend  to  our  actresses  a  skilful 
atteiuion  to  gesture,  I  would  not  have  them  study  it 
in  the  looking-glass. "—GoW*mrtA;  The  Bee.  No.  11. 

2.  Spec.  :  An  act  of  civility  ;  thoughtful 
consideration,  kindness,  or  love  shown  to  a 
person  from  appreciation  of  his  or  her  cha- 
racter.   (Often  iu  the  ])1.) 

"The  Secretary  shared  lai-gely  in  the  attentifins 
which  were  i>aid  to  his  chief."— J/«c««!u«  .■  UUt.  Eng  . 
cb.  xxiii. 

IL  Tlie  state  of  being  attended  to. 

"...  the  lalxiur  bestowed  by  him  upon  what  he  has 
bei-etofore  und  now  laid  before  the  public,  entitled 
him  to  candid  attention  .  .  ."—Wordsuionh  :  Pr^ace 
to  the  Excursion. 

III.  The  power,  ability,  or  faculty  which 
man  jiossesses  to  attend  to  anything.     [B.  1.] 

"Hardly  any  faculty  ia  more  Imiwrtaut  for  the  in- 
tellectual progress  of  man  than  the  iwwer  of  atten- 
tion."—Darwin:  Deaceia  of  Man,  pt  i.,  ch.  U. 

II  To  draw  or  to  call  the  attention  to :  To 
point  out  to  any  cie  an  object  calculated  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent  to  attract  the  notice. 

"  My  attention  was  called  to  this  subject. -—ZJararin .- 
Descent  qf  Man,  pt.  i.,  cb.  i. 

B<  Technically  : 

1.  Mental  Phil.  :  Intelligent  consciousness 
voluntarily  applied ;  consciousness  com^eu- 
trated  iu  order  intellectually  to  conquer  a 
particular  object ;  the  positive  act  of  concen- 
trating consciousness. 

"  Atterttion  is  (ronsciousuess  and  something  more. 
It  is  consciousness  voluiitirily  applied,  under  its  law 
of  limitations,  t«  some  determinate  object ;  it  ia  cun- 
Bciousness  concentrated, '—Sir  W.Hamilton:  Metaph.. 
vol.  i.,  p.  233. 

"  A  Uentioii  is  consciousness  applied  by  an  act  of  will 
or  desire  under  a  particular  law.  .  ,  ,  This  law,  whith 
we  call  the  law  of  limitation,  is,  that  the  Intension 
of  our  knowledge  is  in  the  inverse  ratio  of  its  exten- 
sion—in  other  words,  that  the  fewer  objects  we  i-un- 
aider  .■vt  once,  the  clearer  and  mure  distinct  will  be  our 
knowledge  of  them." — Ibid.,  p.  SIB. 

"  Attention,  then,  is  to  consciousness  what  the  con- 
traction of  the  pupil  is  to  sight ;  or  to  the  eye  of  the 
mind  what  the  microscope  or  telescope  is  to  the 
bodily  eye.  The  faculty  of  attetUion  is  not.  therefore, 
a  suecial  fauulty,  but  merely  consciousness  actitiK 
umter  the  law  of  limitation  to  which  it  is  subjected. 
But  whatever  l>e  its  relation  to  the  special  faculties, 
attention  doul>les  all  their  elBcieney,  and  aflorda  them 
a  power  of  which  they  would  otherwise  he  destitute. 
It  ia,  in  fact,  as  we  are  at  present  eonstituteil,  the 
primary  condition  of  their  activity."— /iiJ.,  p.  iiB. 

2.  Mil.:  A  command  given  to  soldiers,  who 
for  a  time  have  been  permitted  to  "stand  at 
ease,"  to  resume  a  more  normal  military  atti- 
tude. When  "Attention"  is  ordercl.  th.- 
hands  are  tu  fall  smartly  down  the  outside  ..f 
the  thighs,  and  the  right  foot  to  be  brought 
up  on  a  level  with  the  left. 

at-ten'-tive,    '  at-ten -tyve,  a.     [Fr. 
attenti/.] 

1.  0/ persons:  With  the  mind  lixed  on  the 
object  to  wliich  the  person  is  said  to  be  at- 
tending; heedful.  If  the  object  be  one  uf 
which  tlio  eye  takes  cognizance,  then  the  eye 
is  directed  keenly  to  it ;  if  one  cognizable 
by  tlie  ear,  then  the  ear  is  similarly  intent ;  if 
on  a  book,  then  the  eye  and  the  mental  powers 
are  in  operation  ;  if  its  own  thoughts  are  the 
subject  of  retle(!tion,  then  the  mind  intro- 
veried  becomes  vividly  conscious  of  its  own 
working. 

'■ .  .  ,   Knowledge  dwetlii 
111  bvadn  replete'  with  tlmuk'hta  of  other  men  ; 
WKidoin  lu  minds  alteiUtv,-  tu  their  -iwn," 

Cotopi-r  ■   Tatk,  bk.  vt. 

1[  It  may  be  used  also  figuratively  of  God. 

"...  let  now  thine  ear  Iw  nttetitive  to  the  prayer  of 
thy  servant,  .  .  ."-^Xehrm.  t.  ll. 


2.  0/  things  : 

"  I  bring  a  trum])et  to  awake  bis  ear; 
To  set  hia  aense  on  the  attentive  bent. 
And  then  to  si>eak." 

Shakesp. :  TroU.  A  Cress.,  I.  S. 
"  Its  various  parts  to  hia  attentive  note." 

Cowper :  TirvcifUum. 

at-ten'-tive-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  attentive;  -ly.] 
In  an  attentive  manner  ;  heedfully  ;  with  the 
mind  fixed  on  what  is  in  progress, 

"Hear  attentivL-l>j  the  noise  of  bia  voice,  and  the 
sound  that  goeth  out  of  his  mouth."— /06  xxxvii.  2. 

at-ten'-tive-ness,  5.  (Eng.  attentive;  -ness.'\ 
The  stiite  or  quality  of  being  attentive  ;  atten- 
tion. 

"...  .it  the  relation  of  the  queen's  death,  .  .  . 
brnvely  conie.ssed  and  lamented  by  the  king,  how 
afren'ii-ene.<t  wounded  his  daughter."  —  Shakesp  • 
Winters  Tale,  v.  2.  '^ 

t  at-tent'-ly,  (uZv.  [Eng.  attent;  -ly.]  In  aD 
attentive  manner  ;  attentively. 


at-ten'-u-ant,  a.  &  s.    (In  Fr.  attinuant ;  Sp. 

aicnnante;  Port,  atteituante ;  Lat.  attenmins, 
pr.  par.  of  attenuo  =  to  make  thia]  [At- 
tenuate.] 

A.  -4s  adj. :  That  has  the  power  of  making 
a  liquid  thin,  or  diluting  it. 

"They   put   into  the  stomach  those  things  that  be 
attenuunt.  incisive,  .ind  sharp,  for  to  provoke  and  stir 
up  the  appetite. "—ffo;/«n</,-  Plutarch,    \tlichardson.) 
B.  As    substantive    {Pharm.):    That    which 
possesses  the  power  of  ini]>arting  to  the  blood 
a  moie  thin  and  fluid  consistency  than  it  pre- 
viously possessed.     Water,  and  other  aqueoua 
fluids,  have  this  property  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent,    (Castle.) 

at-ten'-u-ate,  v.t.  (From  Lat.  attenuatua, 
pa.  i)ar.  of  Lat.  attenno  =  to  make  thin  :  ad  = 
to,  and  tenito  =  to  make  thin  ;  tenuis  =  thin. 
(Thin.)  The  Fr.  attenuer,  Sp.  ntennar.  Port 
attenuar,  Ital.  attenuare  (pa.  par.  attcnuatoX 
correspond  in  signification  to  our  English 
word.] 

L  Lit. :  To  make  thin. 

1.  Ofliqnids:  To  make  thin  in  the  sense  of 
less  dense  ;  to  render  more  watery  and  of  less 
consistence. 

"  Of  such  concernment  too  ia  drink  and  food 
T*  iucrassate,  or  attenuate  the  bhiod." 

Dryden  :  Lucretius,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Of  solids  :  To  render  finer,  as  a  wire  wliich 
is  tiled  away  or  partially  dissolved  in  an  acid. 

"  It  is  of  the  nature  of  acids  to  dissolve  ovattenuate; 
and  of  alkalies  to  precipit-^te  or  iucrassate. "—.A'eKrroii  .- 
Optics. 

IL  Fig. :  To  lessen,  to  diminish. 

".  .  .  for  this  fatal  sect  hath  justled  her  out  of 
divers  large  regions  in  Africk.  in  Tartiry,  and  other 
places,  and  attenuated  their  number  m  Asia." — 
Bowell:  Letters,  u.  10. 

at-ten'-u-ate,  a.  (From  Lat.  attenuatus,  or 
Ital.  attejinato.]    (Attenuate,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Ofliqnids:  Made  thiii  in  consistency; 
rendered  less  dense. 

"Viviflcation  ever  consisteth  In  spirits  attenuate, 
which  the  culd  doth  congeal  and  coagulate."— Buron. 

2.  Of  solids  :  Rendered  finer  or  more  slender, 

B.  /•''/.:  Made  thin  or  slender;  tapering. 
(Luiulvn.) 

at-ten'-u-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &a.    [Attenuate, 
■  v.] 

at-ten'-u-a-ting,  pr.  par.     [Attenuate,  v.] 

at-ten-u-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  atteiiuation ; 
Sp.  atenuucion ;  Piwt.  a(tenuar.ao ;  lUil.  o(- 
Icniuizione;  Lat.  a((tuuafto.] 

1.  The  act  of  rendering  thinner ;  the  state 
of  being  rendered  thinner. 

*\  Used  specially  (a)  of  a  liquid  or  gas  ren- 
dered less  dense. 

".  .  .  the  diminished  density,  or  attenuation  of  the 
wort,  .  ,  ." — Eownes:  Manual  uf  Chein.,  lUtli  ed.,  it 
604. 

"  Chiming  with  a  hammer  upon  the  outside  of  a  bell. 
tbeni'Uiid  wilt  1k' lu'cordiii);  t^i  the  inwartl  concave  of 
the  1h-I1  ;  whereas  the  elisnm  or  attenuution  of  the  air 
r.'in  III-  only  between  the  hammer  ami  the  otit-tide  of 
tb.^  l«dl  •■—0-t.;>n. 

Or  (ll)  of  a  solid  rendered  finer  or  more  slender 
in  form,  as.  for  instance,  tluctile  wire  drawn 
out  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  of  tenuity. 
t  2.  A  person  or  thing  attenuated. 

"  I  am  ground  even  to  an  attenuation.''— Oonnt 
Devoti-nu,  11.  ;.!:. 


boil,  bo^:  p^t.  Jtf^I;  cat,  9cU,  chorus,  ghin.  bench;   go,  Kcm;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -olon,  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.      tlous.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bgX.  d«L 


36S 


atter— attire 


»  &t'-ter,  •  &t'-tyr  (yr  ^  ir).  s.  [A.S.  atter, 
attor,  ator,  ater  =  poison  ;  matter,  pus.  In 
Sw.  etter ;  Dan.  edder.]  Poisou  venom ;  pus 
from  an  lucer. 

"  And  nithful  neddre.  loth  and  lither, 
Snl  cliileti  on  liise  brest  nether 
Auaerthe  freten  wile  be  inai  Uuen, 
And  uffer  ou  is  timRe  cliueu," 

Sforn  Q.f  OVH.  4  £xod.  (ed.  Morru^'.  3e9-,2. 

*  at'-ter-coppe,  '  at -tir-coppe,  *  S-t- 
tyr-cdppe,  "  at'-ter-c6l>,  *  at'-ter- 
cap.  •  ad  -er-c6p,  *  a-dyr-c6p  (yr= ir), 

s.     [A.S.  attoTcnppa  ~  a  spider;  from  attor  = 
poison,  and  coppa.  prob.  =  spider.     Cf.  Dut. 
spinne-cop  =  spider.]    [Cobweb.] 
I.  Literally  : 

1,  A  spidL-r.     (Prompt.  Parv.,  &c.) 

■*  Anuii'us  ;  an  adercop  or  a  spyuner," 

I'ocab.  aianb.,  Sig.  D,  2  b.     {Boucher.) 

2.  Less  properly :  A  spider's  web. 

"  I  sees  ber  kroiikin  astride  o'  th'  bawk.  ber  hair  au 
Jul  of  atfercop».'—Crawn  Dialogues,  p.  228.  (A',  in 
Boucher-] 

n.  Figuratively :  A  peft%ish,  ill-natured 
person. 

"  Thou  j-ref ul  affercap.  Pylnt.  apostata, 
Judas,  Jew's  Janglor.  Lollard  lawreate." 

Et>er  Green,  ii.,  74.    [ISoucher.) 

5f  Trench  says  that  it  was  first  in  general 
■aae  among  the  English  race  ;  then  it  becann:- 
confined  to  a  portion  of  them,  inchidinp 
those  of  the  Irish  pale  and  of  the  north  of 
England,  whilst  now  it  is  confined  to  these 
last.     (Trench:  Eng.  Past  and  Present,  p.  84.) 

*  at'-ter-filth.  s.  [O.  Eng.  atter,  and  Eng. 
Jilth.]    Corruption.     (Prompt  Parv.) 

••it'-ter-lathe,  s.  [A.S.  atterlatlie,  aterMhc 
=  betony,  penny-grass.)  A  plant,  betony. 
(StratmaJin.) 

*  at'-ter-\f,  adv.     [Froro  O.  Eng.  atter  (q.\.). 

and  suftlx  -ly.]    With  poison  ;  "venomously 
(Oiauccr) 

*  &t'-teme,  "  at'-tem,  a.  [A.S.  rEtternc, 
cettren,  cettryii  —  poisonous ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
tilerin.] 

1.  Venomous  ;  poisonous.     (Stratmann.) 

2.  Fierce,  cmel,  snarling,  ill-natured.  (Grose.) 

*  if -ter-nesse,  s.    [From  A.S.  atter  ^-poison.] 

[Atter.  ]    Veiioiaousuess.    (Stratviaim.) 

if-ter-X*ate,  z't.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  terra, 
*?era  =  dry  land,  as  distinguished  from  tlie 
heavens,  the  sea,  the  air,  drc]  To  add  to  the 
land,  to  form  into  dry  land. 

it'-ter-ra-ted,  pa.  par.    [Atterrate.]  . 

&t'-ter-ra-tmg,  pr.  par.    [Atterrate.] 

ftt-ter-ra'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  attcrrat(>i) :  -ion.] 
The  tiriKfSs  of  adding  to  the  land,  or  of  form- 
ing into  di-y  laud. 

at-test',  v.t.  &  i.     [In  Ft.  attester ;  Sp.  atestar, 
atcstiynar  ;  Port,  attestar ;  Hal.  attcstare;  Lat. 
attestor ;    from  ad  =  to.  and   testoT  =  to  be  .i 
witness  ;  te.itis  -=  a  witness.] 
A.  Transitive : 
*  L  To  call  lo  witness. 

"  But  I  attett  the  gods.  .  .  .' 

Shakesp.  :  TroU.  i  Cress.,  U.  0. 

IL  To  bear  witness. 

1.  Lit. :  Where  the  witness  is  a  person. 

(a)  Properly :  To  bear  witness  to  the  genuine- 
ness of  a  document  and  the  truth  of  its  con- 
tents by  appending  one's  signature  to  it ;  to 
certify. 

(b)  In  any  other  way,  whether  by  word  or 
deed,  to  confirm  the  truth  of  an  allegation  or 
fact. 

"  Live  thou :  and  to  tby  mother  dead  attca 
That  oleare  she  dide  from  blemish  criininall." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  II.  i.  37. 
"  Idoiuoncus,  whom  llioii  fields  aftcif 
01  matcbless  deeds  .  .  ." 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyuty.  bk.  xij.,  211-12. 

2.  When  the  witness  is  a  thing,  as,  for 
instance,  a  book,  a  passage  or  passages  in  a 
book,  coincidences  of  fact  in  a  statement,  or 
anything  similar. 

"...  tbey  formerly  did  so,  lu  is  ntl«sfed  by  passages 
ili  tMuj.'—Dnrvin  :  Orig  r^  S/M^r»  (1869),  ch.  t,  p-  34. 

■*.  .  .  the  caflual  coincidences  of  fuct,  with  which 
contemporary  literature  nlHiuiids,  acrv«  tx>  ntfeif  the 
narrative  of  the  hi'^u-riau.  aud^^confi^Il  its  veracity. " 
*~LewU :  Early  Horn.  Eist..  ch.  vl,.  \  5. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  bear  witness. 

"  Till  from  the  fleet  our  presents  be  C0TiTey*d. 
And,  Jove  lUtexting.  the  flim  coiiipM^t  made." 

Pripe:  Homer'^  Hind.  bk.  xlx.,  1P9-90. 


t  at-test',  s.     [From  the  verb.]    Attestation. 

"...  the  exalted  man,  to  whom 
Such  hiifh  attest  was  given.  .  . 

Jlitton  ;  P.  R.,  bk.  1. 

at-tes-ta'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  attestation;  Sj). 
atestacion  ;  Pi>it.  aite^tat^no ;  Ital.  attestaiktne  ; 
all  from  Lat.  attestatlo.'\  The  act  of  attest- 
ing; the  state  of  being  attested;  that  which 
attests. 
Specially: 

1.  Of  persons  :  The  act  of  bearing  witness  In 
any  document  by  ai>pending  one's  signatuii' 
to  it ;  also  the  act  of  witnessing  any  opiuiun 
or  statement  in  a  less  formal  manner. 

"...  men,  as  we  know  them,  do  not  aaorifice  their 
lives  ill  the  attettation  of  that  which  thoy  know  t*.'  he 
untrue,"— Tynrfali :  Frag,  of  Science  (Svd  ed.),  iii.  Su. 

2.  Of  things  :  That  which  attests  anything' ; 
specially  historical  evidence  of  an  external 
character  to  the  authorship  or  events  of  a 
history. 

"...  the  external  aaeatettion,  corroborated  by  the 
jutemal  evidence  of  the  narrative,  .  .  ." — Lewis : 
Early  Roman  Bist.,  ch.  xiv..  |  L 

at-tes'-ta-tive,  adj.  [From  Lat.  attestatus, 
perf.  par.  of  attestor  (Attest),  and  Eng.  suff. 
-ive.]     Attesting. 

"Of  attcstatii'e  satisfaction:  Satisfaction  Rrisiiig 
from  eBtahhshine  truth  by  evidence  apaiust  a  fiil^e 
Htatemeut  {rrejuilicial  to  Qii.e."—Bowring:  BentAams 
Works,  vol  1..P  37*. 

at-test'-ed,  2x1.  par.     [Attest,  v.] 

at-test'-«r,  at-test-6r,  s.  [Eng.  attest; 
■er,  -or.]     One  who  attests. 

"The  credit  of  the  attcstert.  and  truth  of  the  rela- 
tions. '—J.  Spencer :  Prodigies,  p.  397. 

"  This  Mchiatester  lor  the  publick  good 
By  that  one  deed  ennobles  all  his  bloud." 

Dryden:  Absalom  and  Achitophel. 

at-test'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Attest,  r.] 

"  Nor  speak  1  nvrhly.  bnt  -^ith  faith  averr'd, 
And  whiit  I  Fpeak  nttegfinrj  Heaven  has  heard." 

Pope:  Homer's  OditsKev.  bk.  xiv.,  17S-6, 
•*  Alt«mate  each  th*  ottering  sceptre  took. 
And,  risiiiK  solemn,  each  his  seuteuce  six>ke." 
Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk,  xviii,,  687-8. 

at-test'-ive,  a.  [Eng.  attest;  -ive.]  Attesting; 
containing  au  attestation.    (Worcester.) 

at-test'-6r,  s.    [Attesteb.] 

at-te'yu-ant,    a.      [From  Lat  attinens,   pr, 
'  par.   of   attineo.\     [Attain.]      Appertaining, 
belonging. 

"That  to  my  dull  wytte  it  ia  Dot  attei/nnnt.' 
Fabian;  Chron.  (Prologue,  p.* 2).     (&  in  Bou<Aer.) 

*  at-te'yne,  v.i.  &  t.    [Attain.] 

JLt'-tic.  at'-tic,  *  At' 'tick,  a.  &  s.     [In  Fr. 

Attique;  Sp.  Ailco ;  Port.  &  Ital.  Attiro ;  Lat. 
Atticus ;  Gr.  'Atthcos  (Attikos),  from  Attica.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  Attica,  a  province  of 
Greece,  or  to  Athens,  its  world-renowiK-l 
capital ;  to  the  inhabitants  of  Attica  or 
Athens ;  or,  finally,  to  their  writings  and 
other  productions. 

"  VTho.  scarcely  skill'd  an  English  line  to  pen, 
Scaus  Attic  metres  with  a  critic's  ken. " 

Byron  :  A  College  Ezatninntion. 

2.  Classical,  (Used  especially  of  poetic  or 
other  coinjinsitions,  in  whatever  language  they 
may  be  written.) 

"  How  can  I  Piilt'nejr.  Clieaterfiehl  for^ret, 
While  RoMiau  Spirit  chRruis.  and  Attic  Wit." 
Pope :  Epilogue  to  the  Satires ;  Itial,  iL  84,  65, 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Philology  : 
Attic  dialect :  The  dialect  of  ancient  Athens. 

The  old  Attic  was  the  same  as  the  Ionic,  from 
which  the  Attic  properly  so  called  somewhat 
diverged.  The  latter  was  the  accejited  stan- 
ilard  of  the  Greek  language  ;  the  other  dialects 
were  regarded  as  provincial  forms  of  speech. 

2.  Architecture: 
(a)  Atiic  base :  A  peculiar  base  which  the 

ancient  architects  used  in  buildiiit.'s  of  the 
Ionic  and  Corintliian  orders,  and  which  Pal- 
ladio  introduced  also  into  the  Doric  style. 

(Ii)  Attic  order:  An  order  of  finiall  square 
pillars  placed  by  Athenian  arclatects  at  the 
uppermost  parts  of  a  building. 

B.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 
1,  A  native  of  Attica.     Spec,  an  Athenian. 

"A  time  when  the  Attirks'trere  aannleanied .is their 
neighbours."— fitf«r;<\i/ ;  /)istert.  upon  Phnlaris,  p,  390. 


2.  A  room  or  series  of  rooms  at  the  top  of 
a  house  just  under  the  roof  ;  a  garret. 

".  .  .  betiking  himself  with  his  books  to  a  small 
lodging  iu  au  attic"— Macaulny  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xIt. 

T[  It  is  often  used  in  the  plural. 

"  The  wild  wind  rang  from  iiark  tyid  plain, 
AuU  round  the  attics  rumbli^d." 

Tennyson:  The  Ooo$$. 

II,  Architecture: 

1.  A  low  storey  placed  above  an  entablature 
or  a  cornice,  and  limiting  the  height  of  .the 


attu  on  tiu  AKrn  of  constaktine. 

main  part  of  an  elevation.  It  occurs  chiefly 
in  the  Roman  and  Italian  styles.  (Glues,  ol 
Arch.) 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.,  I.  2. 

Attic  muse*    A  fine  poetic  vein. 

t  At'-ti-cal,  a.     [Eng.  Attic;  -al.] 

1.  Lit. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Attica. 

2.  Fig.  :  Pure  or  classical  in  style. 

"  If  this  be  not  the  common  Atfical  iieceptton  of  it, 
yet  it  will  seem  agreeable  to  the  iHHiniiiK  of  the  New 
Testament;  in  wiiicb,  whosoever  will  o'oerve,  may 
find  Words  and  phrases,  which  perhaie  the  Atlick 
purity,  iwrhiips  gnimmar,  will  not  approve  of.'— 
Hammond :  Serm.,  12, 

At'-ti-^i^m,  s.  [In  Ger.  atticism;  Fr.  attidsme; 
Pnrt.  atlicismo  ;  Gr.  aTTi(tia-(x6s  (attikis7nos)  = 
(1)  a  siding  with  the  Athenians  ;  (2)  the  AttiO 
style  ;  an  atticism.] 

t  1,  Attachment  to  tlie  Athenian  people. 
(Used  speciiUly  in  narratives  of  the  Pclopon- 
nesian  war.) 

"T^-dius  and  his  accomplices  were  put  to  death  for 
Atticism.'  —Hobbct :  .Thucydides.  bk  viii  [Richard- 
ion.) 

2.  A  mode  of  expression  characteristic  of 
the  Attic  dialect ;  classic  elegance ;  a  well- 
turned  phrase. 

"They  made  Bjiort.  and  I  laughed;  they  mie-pro* 
nouuceu,  and  I  mishked  :  and  to  make  up  theofticwm, 
they  were  out,  and  I  hissed." — Hilton:  Ajtology  /or 
Smectym.ttuus. 

"Tbere  U  an  eleg.int  j1»icirm  which  occura,  Luke 
liii.  9.  '  If  it  bear  fruit,  weli.' "— JVewcome ;  yica  nftbe 
Eng.  Bib.  Trans.,  p-  276. 

at-ti-Cl'ze,  v.t.  &  i,  [In  Lat.  atticisso;  from 
Gr.  aTTiKi^w  (attikizo).'\ 

A.  Transitive  :  To  clause  to  conform  to  the 
idiom  of  Attica,  or  of  its  capital,  iVthcns. 

B.  Ln  transit  ive :  To  speak  or  write  like  a 
native  of  Attica. 

"  If  any  will  still  excuse  the  tyrant  for  ntticising  in 
those  circumstances,  .  .  ."—Benlley ;  Dissert,  upon 
Phalaris,  p.  317. 

t  At'-tics,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr.  *ATTtKa  (Attika), 
the  title  of  the  first  Book  in  Pausania-s's 
Itinerary  of  Greece,  which  treats  of  Attica  and 
Megaris.]  A  geographical,  toii(i<:rai>liical,  his- 
torical, or  other  description  of  Atti!*a. 

^  Attics,  the  pi.  of  attic,  has  a  slightly  dif- 
ferent etjnnology.     [Attic,  B.  2.] 

*  at-tig'-u-ou8,  a.  [Lat.  attiguus,  fI"om  a(- 
tigo,  old  form  of  attingo-'\  [Atti.vgk.]  Con- 
tiguous, bordering  on,  near,  liard  by.  (Ogilvie.) 

at-tlg'-U-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  attiguous; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  attiguous  ;  con- 
tiguity.   (Ogilvie.) 

at-ti[n'ge,  v.t.  [Lat.  attingo  =  to  touch,  tc 
handle:  ad  =  to,  and  tango  =  tfO  touch.]  To 
touch  lightly  or  gently.     (Coles:  Diet.,  1685.) 

at-ti're,  *  a-ti're,  v.  i.  [Connected  apparently 
with  two  classes  of  words.  It  has  affinity  with 
O.  Fr.  attirer,  attyrer,  atirer  =  to  provide,  to 
array,  to  dispose,  to  adorn.      (This  is  not 


£ate,  f&t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p5tt 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try.  Syrian.     eSf  go  "=  e ;  &  =  e«    qu  =:  lew* 


attire — att  orney 


387 


closely  akin  in  signification  to  Mod.  Fr.  atlirer, 
which  is  =  to  attract,  to  jnofure.)  From  O. 
Pr.  tier  =  rank,  order  ;  Frov.  aiieyar ;  Sp. 
aiOLviar  =  to  adorn.  Compare  also  Ger.  zieren 
=  to  adorn  ;  :ier  =  ornament.  The  Eng.  at- 
tire has  also  intimate  rehitions  with  O.  Pr. 
.  attouriier  =  to  chithe  ;  Mod.  Fr.  atourner  = 
to  adorn;  ft-om  O.  Fr.  atour,  attour  —  (l)  a 
hood,  (2)  a  hoad-dress  for  a  woman.  Tlie  Eng. 
word  tire-woman,  to  a  certain  extent,  connects 
both  classes  of  words.]  [Attire,  s..  Tire, 
TiitK-woMAN.l  To  clothe  one  in  gannents, 
L'siifcially  of  a  gorgeous  character.  (Used 
litenilly  or  figuratively,  followed  by  with  or  in.) 

"...  luid  with  the  linen  inltre  shall  he  he  attired  " 
^Lrp.  xvi.  4. 

"  RoliKion,  if  in  hi-av^Mtlv  truths  attired, 
Neeas  only  to  he  seen  w  he  adniiretl." 

Cowper :  Expostulation. 

at-t'i're,  *  a-ti're,  *  at-ty're,  *  a-ty're 
(yr  as  ir),  *  at-to'ur,  s.  [0.  Fr.  atirUr  = 
to  attire.  J 

A.  Onlinary  Language: 

I.  (0/  the  furm  atonr) :  A  woman's  head- 
dress. 

"  Tills  lady  wiis  u(  good  entitle. 
Ritfht  woudirfulle  of  ftripuniy 
By  hir  aftyre  so  hriifhtaiidsheiie. 


Rii{ht  woudirfulle  of  ftripuniyle ; 
By  hir  attyre  so  hriifhtaiidsheiie. 
Men  iiiyght  perceyve  welle,  and  seue, 


She  wiw  Hut  uf  reliyioun 

Sut  I  n<^lle  make  nwni'iuuu 

Nor  of  robe,  nor  of  tresoiir. 

Of  Ijroche,  neitliir  of  hir  rich  cufour." 

HomauHt  of  tha  Rosa,  3,718—3,735, 

n.  (0/  th£  other  firrms  of  the  word):  Dress, 
tpimrel,  vestments. 

1.  Spec. :  Of  a  splendid  kind. 

"Can  B  maid  forget  her  ornaments,  or  b  hride  her 
attire  I  '—Jer.  li.  -12.    (See  also  Ezek.  xxiii.  15.) 

2.  ''Vft. :  Whether  splendid  or  not. 

"  Nut  brothers  they  in  f«iture  or  attire." 

\Tordnoorth  :  Excursion,  hk.  viii. 

II  In  ordinary  language  it  is  rarely  used  in 
the  plural. 

"  Hut.  when  retnm'd.  the  good  Ulysses'  son 
With  hetter  hand  ahiill  grace  with  tit  attires 
HiflKUeat  .  .    " 

Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xiv.,  683-5. 

B.  Techniatlly: 

1.  Old  Hot.:  The  name  given  by  Grew  to 
till-  stamens,  pistils,  &c.,  of  a  plant  includei.i 
within  the  calyx  {callfd  impalement)  and  the 
coi  r)lla  (denomiuuted  /olbttioii). 

"Attire  ...  fin  Dotanyl.  The  flomer  of  a  plant  im 
(liviih'd  iiitii  three  parU— the  iiapalemeut,  the  fohii 
tiiiTi.  luiil  the  fi(tir<:  wlnih  ia  either  florid  oreemifonu. 
h'torul  tifrin-,  called  thrums  or  euita,  ns  in  the  tlowers 
of  niaris;i>UI  luid  tausey,  consists  sometimes  of  two,  hut 
coiiiiiiunly  of  three  parte:  the  outer  part  is  the  floret, 
the  body  "uf  whkh  is  divided  at  the  top.  like  the  cn«- 
aHp  fluwer.  into  five  diatinet  parts.  SemiforTn  attirt- 
ConiMst.'s  "(  twiivirta— the  chives  and  apices  ;  one  upon 
euch  a(tire."-~Ureu:  Anntotny  o/  Plants. 

2.  //('''. :  (1)  Clothing  ;  (2)  a  single  horn  of  a 
stag.  The  plur.  uttires  is  used  for  two  horns. 
{Gloss.  0/  Jler.) 


at-t'i'red»  i>a.  ;xir.  &  a. 

1.  Onl.  Ijing.  : 
With  a  signitlca- 
lioti  (■nrrespt>nd- 
i«ip  to  that  of  the 
verb. 

2.  In  Heraldry: 
Ornamented  with 
horns  or  antlers. 
(Used  of  the  Stag 
or  Hart.)  A  rein- 
deer is  repre- 
sented inlleraldry 
■w\i\\  doidile  attires 
—one  pair  erect 
and      tlio     other 


[Attire,  v.] 


ATT  IK  ED. 


drooping.     (Boutell:  English  Heraldry.) 

"Attired:  a  t«rin  used  among  HeralilH  when  they 
liuve  oiiJiaidu  to  speiik  of  the  honiea  of  a  Buck  or 
Sing." — Utillokar :  Kng.  Kxpos.  (ed.  1656). 


[Eng.    attire;    -ment.] 
,  furniture,  decoratioD, 


tat-t'ire'  mcnt,   5. 

Outllt,  dress,  apparel, 
adnnuiiciit.    {N.E.D.) 
at-fir-er,  s.     [Eng.  attir{e);   -er.]     One  who 
ntiiri.'s  another  ;  a  dresser.    (Johnson.) 

at-tir  ing,  pr.  par.  &  8.    [Attire,  v.] 

A,  As  j-rtsent  par.:    Witli  a  signification 
contspnnding  to  that  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Si'cc     Plur. :  The  head-dress  of  women. 

».";   \  ■    ?'"'■''*("■  that  which  Kt-ntlewonien  wear  on 
tlioir  lienilH,  redimiciitit,  .  ,  ."—lliitoiit. 

2.  On.  :  Dressing  ;  dress  of  any  kind. 

(a)  Literally : 

"  In  the  itltiring  and  ornament  of  their  bodies  the 
duke  had  a  fine  and  uuatTected  pollt«u«Ms.*  —  ^i-  B 
WtUon  :  Remaitit,  p.  ITI. 


(ft)  Figuratively :  Ornamental  covering  of 
any  kind.     {Sidney:  Astrophel  &  Stella.) 

at'-tir-ling,  .s-.      [A.S.  attor,  aterpoison.]     A 
shrew,  a  vtllain. 
"  Meekely  thou  him  .-inswere,  and  not  as  an  attirfing.' 
Oabeea  /look{ed.  Furuivall),  p.  :ta 

*  at-ti -tie  (tie  =  tel),  v.  t.  [Lat.  attitulo.  ]  To 
entitle. 

^  Its  place  is  now  supj)lied  by  Entitle 
(q.v.). 

"  This  Aries  out  of  the  twelve 
Uath  March  altitled  for  hym  sella" 

Uower :  Conf.  Am.,  bk.  7, 

at'-ti-tude,    *  at-ti-tn'-d6»  s.      [In   Sw. 

att  it  lid  ;  Fr.  &  Fort.  a^/t/H<^/e  =  posture  ;  Sp. 
actititil :  Ital.  attitndine  =  (1)  aptness,  fitness, 
(2)  posture);  Low  Lat.  uptitudo;  from  Class. 
Lat.  tipuis  =  fitted,  adapted.  (Apt.)  Whilst 
the  signification  aptness,  fitness,  suggests 
Low  Lat.  uptitudo,  from  Class.  Lat.  aplus  = 
fitted,  adajited,  the  Sp.  actitud  points  to  Class. 
Lat.  ofifio  =  doing,  action,  and  to  actus  =  an 
impulse,  an  act ;  from  actus,  pa.  par.  of  ago  — 
to  drive,  ...  to  do.  The  Ital.  attitudine  alsn 
is  conne(;ted  with  Ital.  ado  =  action,  deed, 
which  comes  from  the  Lat.  actus.  (Act.) 
Richardson  and  Mahn  adopt  tlie  first  of  these 
ultimate  etymologies  ;  Johnson,  Webster,  and 
Wedgwood  the  second.] 

1.  The  posture  in  which  a  person  stands,  or 
in  wliich  a  human  being  or  animal  is  repre- 
sented in  a  painting  or  sculpture. 

"They  were  famous  orii;iiials  that  gave  rise  to 
Btatne.t,  with  the  same  air.  posture,  and  attitudes." — 
Addison. 

"  DeclJuing  w-as  his  attitude." 

iii/roti :  Siege  ttf  Corinth,  19. 

2.  The  posture  or  position  of  a  nation,  of  a 
person's  mind  or  heart,  or  even  of  inanimate 
things. 

".  .  .  the  attitudes  asaitmed  by  ideBlists  and 
sceptics,"— ffi?r6ert  S/tencer :  Psychol.  (2ud  ed.),  vol.  ii., 
p.  :JI2,  S  358. 

IT  Malone  points  out  that  in  Evelyn's  Idea 
ofllw  Perfection  of  Pai niing (A.D.  IGSS),  attitiulo 
occurs  instead  of  attitude,  and  even  it  is  de- 
lined  as  being  a  word  little  kno^vn.     {Todd.) 

at-ti-tu'-din-al,  a.  [Apparently  from  Ital. 
attitudin{e).  and  Eng.  stiff,  -al.}  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  attitude.    {Smart,  Worcester,  £c7) 

at-ti-tu-din-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Apparently  from 
Ital.  aititudiii{e),  and  Eng.  suif.  'arian.'\  Que 
who  gives  particular  attciitiou  to  attitudes. 
{Gait,  Wvrcestfr,  &c.) 


fi-t'ti-tu-din-ize,  v. 

at(lludiii{c),  and  Eng. 
or  assume  attitudes. 
"Tlieyhad  the  air  .  .  . 
for  eSect,"—Df  (Jmncty : 


[Apparently  from  Ital. 
sutT.  -ize.]    To  practise 

of  tiffurantes,  attitudinising 
Works,  vol.  v.,  p.  158. 

t  it'-tle  (tie  —  tel),  s.  [Cognate  with  Addle 
(?)(q.v.).]     {Mahn.) 

Mining:  Refuse  or  rubbish,  consisting  of 
broken  fragments  of  the  rock,  rejected  after 
examination  as  containing  no  ore  worth  ex- 
traction,   (  WetiU. ) 

t  at-tol'-lent,  (t.  &  s.  [Lat.  attolens,  pr.  par. 
of  att'iUo  =  to  lift  up  :  ad  =  to,  and  tollo  ~  to 
lift  up.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Lifting  up,  raising,  ele- 
vating.    (Used  cliiefly  in  Anatomy.) 

"  I  shiill  farther  take  notice  (if  the  exquisite  libration 
of  the  attollt;nt  and  depriment  muscles."— ijevAam : 
Phiisico-Theol. 

B.  As  substantive : 

A  nat.  :  A  term  applied  to  one  of  the  muscles 
whose  function  is  to  raise  any  portion  of  the 
bnilily  fiame. 

'  at-ton9'e  (0090  as  wun9e  [?1),  a/iv.  [Eng 
at;  once.]  At  once;  together  in  place,  or 
simultaneously  in  jioint  of  time.     [Attone.] 

"  Tho  movd  with  wrath,  and  shams,  and  Ladlessake, 
Of  all  (ittonce  he  cast  aveu^d  to  be." 

.Spenser:  F.  Q..  I.  V.  12. 

"*  at-ton'e  (one  as  wun),  adv.  [0.  Eng.  att 
=  at ;  and  Eng.  one.] 

1.  Of  proximity  or  identity  in  place:  Toge- 
ther, connected  with  ;  side  by  sitle. 

"  But  what  nre  ym  whom  like  unlucky  lot 
H;Uh  lliickt  with  me  in  tht-  iwnie  chninB  attone  f 
Speiiser:  P.  Q..  IV.  vii.  14, 
"...  as  whitti  ec«mc8  fayrer  macht  wlt)i  hiacke  attone." 
ibid..  HI.  ix.  2. 

2.  Of  proximity  or  identity  in  time  :  At  once  ; 
simult-iineously. 

"...  and  from  one  reft  both  Ufa  and  light  attnna  ' 
.Spenser:  F.  Q..  III.  v,  7. 


"  The  warlike  Dauie  was  uu  her  part  aaaaid 
Ul  L'laril>ell  iiud  BliLiidamour  atton-." 

Ibid..  IV.  ix.  80 

IF  For  At  One  as  quite  separate  words,  see 
At  One,  Atonement.] 

*  at-to'ne-ment,  5.    [Atonement.] 

at-torn',   "at- turn,  v.t.  &  i.     [O.  Fr.  at- 

torner=  to  direct,  to  dispose,  to  attorn  ;  from 
torner,  tou.ruer  =  to  turn;  Ital.  attoniiare  = 
to  encompass,  to  enclose  ;  attorns  =  about ; 
Low  Lat.  atturiiare,  atttyrniare,  att umare  =  to 
commit  business  to  another,  to  attoni  ;  from 
Class.  Lat.  cui  =  to,  and  torno  =  to  turn  in  a 
lathe,  to  rounil  oil' ;  Gr.  Topw;  {tornus)  —  (1)  a 
cai-j)enter's  tool,  like  our  compasses,  for  draw- 
ing a  circle,  (2)  a  tunier's  chisel,  a  lathe  chisel, 
(3)  a  circle.]    [Turn.] 

A.  Transitive : 

Old  Feudal  Law  or  Custom  :  To  transfer  the 
feudal  allegiance  of  a  vassal,  or  the  vassals 
generally,  to  a  new  lord  on  his  obtaining  an 
estate  from  its  former  possessor. 

"lu  some  case  a  lord  might  atttim  and  assign  hi» 
vasaal's  service  to  some  other :  but  he  might  no* 
(I'txrn  him  to  his  deadly  tov."— Sadler :  Rights  of  th* 
Kingdom,  p.  16. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Old  Feudal  Law  or  Custom  :  To  profess  to 
become  the  tenant  of  a  new  lord  ;  that  is.  to 
give  consent  to  one's  landlord  transferring  his 
estate  to  another,  and  iutimatiug  one's  willing- 
ness to  become  the  tenant  of  the  new  pro- 
prietor. 

"Thia  conseot  of  the  vassal  wm  expressed  by -what 
■was  called  attortting.  or  professing  to  l>ecome  the 
tenant  of  the  new  \oid."—lilackstune :  Comment.,  hk 
u.,  ch.  19. 

2.  Mod.  Law :  To  agree  to  become  tenant  to 
a  landlord  to  whom  the  estate  on  which  one 
is  located  is  about  to  pass  by  reversion.  [At- 
tornment.] 

at-tor'-ney,  *  at-tur-ney.  *  a-tur-ney, 
(pi.  at-tor'-ney^,  at-tor'-nie^),  s.  [From 
O.  Fr.  attortU,  atonic,  atournc,  pa.  par.  qI 
attorner,  atorner,  atourner;  Low  Lat.  attorna- 
tus,  attunuUvSy  pa.  par.  of  attorna,  attune  = 
to  commit  business  to  another;  Lat.  ad  =  to, 
and  torno  =  to  round  otf.]  [Attorn.] 
A.  Ordinary  Lang iMge: 
*L  Formerly,  in  a  general  sense:  One  ap- 
pointed to  act  for  another  in  imimrtant 
matters,  and  especially  in  those  pertiiiuing  to 
law, 

1.  Literally: 

"/lich.  Tell  me,  how  fares  our  loving  mother? 

S'an.  I.  by  iittomfi/,  bless  thee  fr<>ii.  thy  mother. 
Who  prays  continuaUy  for  fiichniond's  good." 

Siutkesp.  :  Jiiduird  III.,  v,  a 
"  I  am  a  subject. 
And  I  challeuge  law:  nitomi'.'s  are  denied  me; 
And  therefore  iwrxunally  I  lay  itiy  claim 
To  my  inheritance  of  free  descent. ' 

Siutkesp. :  Hichard,  II.,  it  1 

2.  Figuratively: 

"  But  when  the  heart's  attornftj  once  ts  luute. 
The  client  hieaka,  a.1  deaprr^it«  in  his  suit." 

SluikiSp. :   Vnnus  and  Adonis. 

II.  Now.     Spec.  :  (In  the  same  sense  as  B.) 

"He  frequently  poured  forth  ou  plaiutiffy  and  de- 
fendants, twin  isters  and  atfomeyi:,  witnesses  and  jury- 
men, torrents  of  frantic  abuse,  nitennixed  with  oaths 
and  cui-aes." — itacaulay :  Bitt.  Sag.,  ch.  iv. 

*  B.  iaty;  One  who  managed  any  legal 
matters  for  another  in  a  common  law  court  ; 
in  this  differing  from  a  solicitor  who  practised 
in  a  court  of  equity.  He  corresponded  to  tlie 
procurator  or  proctor  of  the  civilians  and 
canonists.  The  attorneys  were  formed  into  a 
regular  body,  to  which  no  new  members  were 
admitted,  except  those  who  had  conformed 
to  the  regulations  laid  down  in  the  Act  0  and 
7  Vict.,  c.  73.  By  the  Judicature  Act  of  1S73, 
§  87,  what  were  jucviously  called  nttorneys 
are  now  denominated  solicitors  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  In  the  L'luttMl  ^^tutea,  the  tt-rm  at- 
torney-at-law  is  used  fur  one  who  acts  in  the 
interest  of  another  in  uiatlui's  of  law,  and 
takes  the  place  of  the  several  English  and 
Scotch  terms  of  advocate,  attorney,  barrister, 
couDsellor-at-law,  lawyer,  proctor  and  solicitor. 
AH  these  terms,  e-xcept  barrister,  are  used  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent  in  this  country,  but  as 
noted  above,  attorney -at-hi\v  is  the  general 
term  in  use 

Letter  or  Power  of  Attoi-^iey ;  A  legal  docu- 
ment by  which  a  pei"Son  appoints  another  to 
ai^t  for  him  in  some  particular  matter,  as  to 
claim  or  receive  a  dejit  due  to  him.  One  who 
acts  in  consequence  of  being  named  in  such  a 
document  is  called  a  jyrivate  attcrnty,  and  need 
not  be  a  lawyer  at  all. 


W^l,  b^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat.  9011,  cboras.  9liln.  bcngh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  Bin, 
-otan  =  sli9Ji*    -cion, -tlon, -slon  =  sliiin;  -^ioOf -9lon  =  zbun.    -tiouB, -slous. -< 


as;  expect.   Xenophon;  e^ist.    -lug. 
clous  =  shu3,     -ble»  -dle»  Ac.  =  bel,  d^l. 


368 


attorney— attractor 


attorney- general.  ^'. 

•1.  (Jen.:  A  hiwyt-r  pfrnianently  retained 
by  a  general  comiiiission. 

"  11  you  Jn  wroHtdilly  seiw  Hereford's  rights. 
Oill  in  the  letters  ynU-ut  tliixt  he  bath 
By  Ills  attornevi-ffeiieraf  to  .lue 
Hie  Uvery,  Mid  deny  his  ollerd  homotre. 

Shakesp  :  Kichard  H  .  ii.  1. 

2.  Spec.  :  Tlie  highest  legal  functionary  per- 
manently letainerl,  on  a  salary,  to  take  tlie 
part  of  the  Crown  in  any  suits  affecting  the 
royal  (by  whirh  is  really  meant  the  [iui)lie) 
interest.  In  ju-ecedence,  he  ranks  abovo  the 
SoIicitor-GtMienil.  Umler  tho  tluited  States 
government,  the  Attorney-General  is  a  member 
of  the  I'resiiicnt's  Cabinet,  and  is  at  the  head 
uf  the  liopartinent  of  Justice.  Nearly  all  the 
states  have  attoruey-genenils,  their  duties 
beiug  to  serve  as  legal  adviser  of  the  executive 
and  defender  of  the  state  government  in  case 
of  suitfi  at  law. 

Attorney- Generalship,  s.  The  office 
ordigniiy  of  the  Attorney-General.  (Mon.  Rev.) 

t  at-tor'-ney  (pa.  pf"'-  at-tor'-neyed,  at- 
tdr'-nicd),  v.t.    [attorney,  s.] 

1.  Tn  employ  as  one's  deputy  or  proxy. 

"  As  I  wjis  then 
Advt-rtisiiiL.'  .ind  it-Ay  to  your  business, 
Not  clmntjiiig  heart  with  habit.  I  am  stiU 
Attornieit  to  your  Bervice." 

Shakesp. :  Meature/or  Afeaaure,  f.  I. 

2.  To  perform  an  act  by  attorney,  deputy, 
or  proxy. 

"...  their  encounters,  though  not  personiil.  have 
been  royally  attomeyed  with  interchange  of  gifts, 
letters,  loving  embassies."— iSAa^sp. ;  WitiUr'i  Tale, 
L  1. 

at-tor'-ney-sliip,   s.      [Eng.   attorney,  and 

*  suff.  -ski}'.]    The  office  of  an  attorney,  in  its 

first  ar.d  more  general  sense  ;  or,  in  the  modern 

and  si-.eeitic  one,  of  an  attorney-at-law  acting 

for  one  in  a  legal  matter.    [Attorney.] 

"Marriage  is  a  matter  of  more  worth 
Thau  to  be  dealt  in  by  uttarnfj/xhifK" 

Stiakesp.:  1  nenr//  rr.,T.  5, 

at-tom'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Attorn.] 

at-tom'-ment,  s.  [O.  Ft.  attornevient ;  from 
Low  Lat.  attoniamentnm.]     [Attorn.] 

Old  Feiidal  Law:  Consent  given  by  tenants 
or  vassals  to  a  lord's  alienating  his  estate.  By 
the  old  feudal  arrangements,  both  lords  and 
tenants  were  supposed  to  have  mutual  obliga- 
tions, so  that  the  former  could  not  sell  his 
estate  without  the  attorrimeiit  or  permission 
of  the  tenant,  or  the  tenant  transfer  his  land 
to  another  tenant  without  the  lord's  permis- 
sion. But  the  lords  very  speedily  managed  to 
wriggle  out  of  their  part  of  the  obligation, 
though  for  some  time  afterwards  they  suc- 
ceeded in  holding  the  tenants  to  their's. 
(Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  chaps.  5, 19.) 

at-td'ur,  *at-t6'ure,  *at-t6ii're,  *a- 
to'ur,  *  a-toii're,  '  at-tu'ro  (Old  Eng.  £ 
Scotch),  prep.  &  adv.  [Fr.  aH(owr  =  round 
about ;  or  Eng.  out,  over  (pronounced  rapidly 
and  indistinctly).] 

A.  As  preposition:  Over,  across,  beyond, 
above,  further  onward,  than,  exceeding  in 
number,  past.     (Scotch.) 

"  Na,  na,  lad  !    Od  !  she  is,  maybe,  four  or  five  years 

Jounger  than  the  like  o'  me.  by  and  uftotir  her  gentle 
aviugs."— Scoff :  Xedgaunttet.  Letter  riL 

B.  As  adverb :  Moreover. 

^  Attojir  nlquhare  :  Anywhere,  anywhither. 
{Scotch. )    {Javiieson. ) 

"Atlour.  the  king  shall  remain  in  thy  goverFimeut 
and  keeping,  till  he  come  to  perfect  age.' —PitscoCtii; 
p.  13.    {Jajnieton.] 

•f  Togoattour:  To  remove  to  some  distance. 

(Jamieson.) 

To  stand  attour:  To  keep  off.     (Jamieson.) 
By  and  atour :  Besides  all  that,    moreover, 

over  and  above. 

"  By  ami  nutour,  the  same  few  farm  duty  allanerly." 
— A  Charter  on  Bibl.  Topog.,  vol.  v.  (Zetland),  p.  n. 

Qit-tt^t',  V.t.  [Low  Lat.  attracto ;  from  at- 
trartum,  sup.  of  attralut  =  to  draw  to  or  to- 
wards; ati  =  to,  and  (ra7io=to  draw.  In 
Mod.  Fr.  atlirer ;  O.  Fr.  attraictcr  ;  Sp.  atraer ; 
VoTt  attraftir :  Ital.  attrarre.] 

I.  Lit.  :  To  draw  any  material  substance  to 
or  towar<ls  another  one.  or  exert  an  influence 
which,  but  for  counteracting  causes,  would  so 

attract  it.       [.\TTRArT10N-.] 
"The  single  atoms  each  to  other  tend. 
Atrnter.  -iternc^ed  to,  the  next  in  place 
Fonii'd  and  impelled  ita  ueiglibour  to  embrace." 

Pope. 


"The  law  of  gravitation  enunciated  by  Newton  is, 
that  every  particle  of  matter  in  the  nniverse  attractt 
evf  ry  other  uartiole  with  a  force  which  diminishes  as 
the  square  oi  the  diaioAice ixxcte&&e6."-'Ti/ndatt :  Frag, 
of  Science.  3rd  ed,,  i.  «. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  draw  hearts  by  influences  fitted  to 
operate  upon  them  ;  to  allure. 

"  Adont'd 
She  was  Indeed,  and  lovely,  to  attract 
Thy  love,  nut  thy  eubjectum  " 

Milton :  P.  L..  bk.  x 
"This  sUpend.  coupled  with  the  hope  of  a  pension, 
does   nut    attract    the    English     yontn    in    suttiL-ieut 
uutiil-ers  "—Jfacnulas/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ill. 

2.  To  arrest,  to  fix  (applied  to  the  mind  or 
attention),  to  draw  the  notice  of. 

"The  former  is  the  error  of  minds  prone  to  rever- 
ence whatever  Isold;  the  latt«r  of  minds  readily  "f- 
tracted  by  whatever  is  new."—  Mncauhii/  :  HUt.  Sn-j.. 
ch.  vii. 

"...  to  attract  a  large  share  uf  the  public  atten- 
tion,"—/Aid. ,  ch.  ii 

•at-tract',  s.  [O.  Fr.  a/(raici.l  Attraction, 
gen.  in  pi.  =  charms,  attractions. 

"  Feel  darts  and  charms,  attracts  and  RiimM, 
Aud  woo  and  contract  in  their  names." 

Iludibrai. 

at-tract-a-bil-i-ty,    t  at-tract-i-bil  -i- 

ty,  s.     [Eng.  attract;  ability.]     Capability  of 

being  attracted. 

"  There  is  astrong  jirapensity,  wliich  diuices  through 
every  .it>>m.  and  attracts  the  minutest  particle  to 
some  peculiar  object  :  .  .  .  thou  wilt  not  lind  a 
corv)U9cle  destitute  of  that  natural  altractibilitjj." — 
Sir  II'.  Jones  -  Tr.  cif  Sfiirin  and  FerJiad.  [Atiat.  JUt., 
iv.  178.) 

at-tr&ct'-a-ble,  +  at-tract'^i-ble,  a.  [Eng. 
attract;  -ahlc]  That  may  be  attracted.  (A'crr, 
Lavoisier.) 

at-tr5>ct'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Attract,  v.] 

t at-tracf-er.  s.    [Attractor.] 

'at-tract-ic,  '  at-tract -ic-al,  a.  [Eng. 
attract;  -ic,  -ical.]  Possessing  the  power  of 
drawing  to  or  towards. 

"  Some  stones  are  endued  with  an  electrical  or 
attracticiil  virtue.'— Rmj  on  the  Creation. 

at- tract -lie,  n.  [Eng.  attract ;  -ileJ]  Having 
the  power  to  attract  anything.  (More  com- 
nitmly  written  Attractive.)    [Attractive.] 

at-tract'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  n.    [Attract,  v.] 

.  especially  if  that  thing  upon  which  they  look 
■■  neiinfj  virtue    unon    the    foolish    eve."— 


has     ., 
Buuy, 


_.  ^  _ _  II  Lnat  tning  upon  wnicn  tney  loc 

attractina  virtue    upon    the    foolish    eye," 
P.  P..  pt,  ii. 


at-tract'-ing-ly,a<fi'.    [Eng.  a((rac(in(?;  -ly.] 
So  as  to  exert  attraction.     (Todd.) 

at-trac'-tion,  s.     [In  Ger.  i  attraction,    jat- 
traktion  ;  Fr.  attraction;  Sp.  a^mccion  ;  Port. 
attracgao;    Ital.    attrazione.      All  from  Lat 
attractio,  from  attrako  =  to  draw  together  ;  ad 
=  to,  and  traho  =  to  draw.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  The  act  or  power  of  attracting. 
L  Lit. :  The  act  of  one  material  body  in 
drawint'  another  to  or  towards  itself;    also 
the  power  of  doing  so.     [B.] 

"...  in  so  far  as  their  orbits  can  remain  unaltered 
by  the  affracfionj  of  the  planets." — Rerschet:  Astron. 
(1859).  §  564. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  or  power  of  drawing  a 
person  by  moral  means  to  one's  self ;  the 
power  of  alluring. 

".  .  .  in  his  eye 
There  is  a  fastening  nttractinn  which 
Fixcii  my  tiutteriiiv'  eyes  on  his  :  my  heart 
Beats  >iuick ;  be  awes  uie,  and  yet  draws  ine  near. 
Nearer,  and  nearer."  ByroJi:  Cain,  i.  L 

IL  The  sti»te  of  being  attracted,  either  in 
a  literal  or  in  a  figurative  sense. 

"Since  X«wt<in"s  time  the  uttraction  of  matter  by 
matter  was  experimentally  established  by  Cavendish.' 
— .Atkinson  :  fJanofs  Phi/sict,  %  !•%. 

m.  That  which  attracts,  either  in  a  literal 
or  in  a  ligurative  sense  ;  attractive  qualities. 

"...  to  female  attraction*  .  .  ," — Jfacaulaj/ :  SUt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

B,  Technically : 

I.  Nat.  Phil.,  or  Universal  Attraction:  A 
force  in  virtue  of  which  the  material  par- 
ticles of  all  bodies  tend  necessarily  to  approach 
each  other.  It  operates  at  whatever  distances 
the  bodies  may  i)e  from  each  other,  whether 
the  space  between  them  be  filled  with  other 
masses  of  matter  or  is  vacant,  and  whether 
the  bodies  themselves  are  at  rest  or  are  in 
motion.  When  they  are  not  closely  in  con- 
tact, the  attraction  between  them  is  called 
that  of  gravitation  or  of  gravity. 

It  is  of  various  kinds  :— 


(1)  The  Attraction  of  Gravitation  or  nf 
Gravity  is  the  operation  of  the  abuve-men- 
tioned  attraction  when  the  bodies  acting  and 
acted  upon  are  not  closely  in  contact.  It  it 
often  called  the  Laic  of  Gravity,  or  Gravitation, 
but  the  term  Law  in  this  case  means  simply 
generalisation.  It  states  the  universality  of  a 
fact,  but  does  not  really  account  for  it.  By 
this  law  or  generalisation,  the  attraction  be- 
tween any  two  material  particles  is  directly 
proportional  to  the  product  of  their  masses, 
and  inversely  proportional  to  the  square  of 
their  distance  asunder.     [Ghavitv.] 

"Thus  the  attrnction  of  gravity  at  the  earth*! 
surface  is  expressed  by  the  number  32.  beiause,  whea 
acting  freely  on  a  iKwy  for  a  second  of  time,  it  iut- 
IHirta  to  the  iKKly  a  velncity  of  thirty-two  feet  » 
seci'nd." — Tyndall :  Frag  of  Science  (8rd  ed.l.  i.  10. 

(2)  Mohcidar  attraction  dift'ers  frmn  the 
former  in  acting  only  at  inlinittly  small  dis- 
tances. It  ceases  to  be  appreciable  when  the 
distances  between  the  molecules  become 
ajqireciably  large.  It  is  divided  into  Cohb- 
sios.  Affinity,  and  Adhesion  (qv.). 

"  .\nd  for  the  atlraetion  of  gravity  substitute  that 
of  chemical  aSinity,  which  is  the  name  given  to  tlic 
jnoli^cular  attraction.  "—TymUtll :  Frag,  <if  Science 
turd  ed.l.  i.  10. 

CapilUyry  Attraction  {from  Lat.  capillus  =  a 
hair),  meaning  the  attraction  excited  by  a 
hair-like  tube,  an  a  liquid  within  it,  is,  pro- 
perly speaking,  a  variety  of  adhesioji.  [Adhe- 
sion, Capillary.] 

II.  Cliemistry.  Chemical  Attraction:  The 
same  as  Chemical  Affinity.  [Affinity.]  [Sm 
also  I.,  2.] 

III.  Magnetism.  Magnetic  Attraction:  The 
power  excited  by  a  magnet  or  loadstone  of 
drawing  and  attaching  iron  to  itself. 

IV.  Electricity.  Electrical  Attraction:  The 
power  possessed  by  an  electrified  body  of 
drawing  certain  other  bodies  to  itself.  The  re- 
pulsions or  attractions  between  two  electrified 
bodies  are  in  the  inverse  ratio  of  the  squares 
of  their  distance.  The  distance  remaining 
the  same,  the  force  of  attraction  or  repulsion 
between  two  electrified  bodies  is  directly  as 
the  product  of  the  quantities  of  electricity 
with  which  they  ai'e  charged.  {Atlcimon: 
Ganot's  Physics.) 

at-tract'-ive,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  attract ;  -ive.  la 
Fr.  attractif;  Sj).  atractivo ;  Port,  attractivo; 
Ital.  attrattivo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Drawing,  or  having  the  power  to 
draw  to  or  towards.  (Applied  to  the  action 
of  gravity,  cohesion,  &c.,  on  material  bodies.) 
[Attract  (q.v.).] 

"...  other  Riara. 
By  his  attractive  virtue  and  their  "wn 
Incited,  d.ouce  ubuut  him  various  roUudsT 
Their  wandering  course  now  high,  now  low.  thenhl^ 
Progressive,  reti'ognide,  or  standing  still." 

Milton  :  P.  I.  Ilk.  viii. 
"The  reason  of  this  stiibility  is  that  two  fon-es,  tin 
one  attractive  and  the  other  reuulsive.  are  in  o]*r»- 
tion  between  every  two  atoms.  — Tyndall:  Frag.  i/ 
Science  (3rd  ed.),  x.,  25i. 

2.  Fig.  :  Drawing  the  mind  or  heart ;  ^- 
lurement 

(a)  Chiefly  by  pliysical  beauty.  Hence  an 
"attractive  "  female  as  a  rule  means  a  beauti- 
ful one.  The  term  may  be  api>lie"l,  in  ai 
analogous  sense,  to  the  inferior  animals. 

"...  successive  males  dis|>lav  their  gorgeon 
plumage  aud  |)erfomi  strange  antiL-a  nefure  the  females 
which,  standing  by  as  spectators,  at  L^st  choose  tlia 
most  attractire  partner,"— /JarmH;  Origin  <^  SpeciM 
(ed.  1869).  ch.  iv.,  p.  6S, 

(b)  Chiefly  by  mentnl  or  moral  graces,  or 
by  both  combined. 

"...  and  w\th  attractive  emce»yron 
The  most  averse,  thee  chiefly  .  .  ." 

Milton:  P   A.,  bk.  a 

B.  As  substantive  :  That  wliich  draws ;  att 
attraction,  an  allurement 

"The  condition  of  a  servant  staves  him  off  to  a  dit- 
tance ;  but  the  gosjjet  speaks  nothing  but  attractirm 
aud  invitation."— .Saii/ft 

at-tr3,ct-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  attractive;  -ly.] 
In  an  attractive  manner.     (Johnson.) 

at-tract'-i(ve-ness,     s.       [Eng.    attractive; 
'  -ness.]    The  quality  of  being  attractive. 

"...  the  same  attractiveneu  In  riches,"— So««*.* 
ITopfe*,  vol.  vii.,  Ser.  H. 

at-trS«t'-or,  at-tr^ct'-er,  s.  [Eng.  attract; 
and  .suffixes  -or,  -er.]  One  who  or  that  wluch 
attracts. 

"...  and  most  prevalent  attrarter,  the  e.irth." 

Iierham  ;  Physico-Theol..  bk.  L.  ch.  %. 
"  If  the  straws  be  in  oil.  amber  draweth  them  not: 
•  il   makes  the  straws  to  .-wlhere  so  that  tbt-y  cantwi 
rise  unli.  the  ntlrnctor."— Browne  ^    Vulgar  Errours. 


ikte^  fat»  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6^ 
or,  wore,  w^U;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  -  a.     qu  =  kw. 


attrahent— atwo 


369 


&t'-tra-lient,  a.  &  s.    [In  Fr.  attrayant,  attir- 

ant ;  Port,  uttrakente;  all  from  Lat.  attrahens. 

pr.  par.  of  attraho  =  to  draw  to  or  towards  : 

ad  =  to,  and  traho  =  to  draw.] 

A*  As  adjective :  Drawing  to  or  towards. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gt^n. :  That  which  draws  to  or  towards. 
"Our  eye«  will  inform  us  of  the  motion  ol  the  steel 
to  Its  attrfihmtt.'—i/lantnUe  :  Hcepiis. 

*2.  Specially.  Old  Med.  :  An  external  appli- 
cation, which  was  formerly  supposed  to  draw 
tlie  humours  to  the  part  of  the  body  on  which 
it  was  put.  It  is  now  known  that  the  action, 
eaaily  excited,  ia  that  of  the  part  itself. 
Sinapisms,  rubefacients,  &c.,  fall  under  the 
category . 

•  at-tr&p' (1),  v.t.  [From  Lat  ad,  and  Eng. 
(rap  (ij. v.).  In  Sw.  drapera;  Fr.  draper  =  to 
line  with  cloth,  especially  with  black  cloth  ; 
to  drape  ;  drap  =■  woollen  cloth,  stuff,  slieets  ; 
8p.  and  Port.  trapo=a.  rag,  tatter,  clout, 
cloth  ;  a  suit  of  sails  ;  ragged  people  ;  Low 
Lat.  trapus  =  cloth;  trappatura  —  trappings.] 
[Drape,  Tbap,  Trappings.]  To  clothe,  to 
dress. 

(a)  III  ornate  style. 

"  Attrappftt   royally;  'Instratua  omatu  regio.' "— 
Baret.  Alvearie. 
(&)  In  plebeian  fashion, 

".  .  ;  all  hia  steed 
With  oaken  leaves  attrapt,  yet  eeemed  flt 
For  aalvHue  wight  .  .  .'" 

Spemer:  F.  Q.,  IV.  Iv.  «9. 

•  at~tr£ip'  (2),  v.t.  [From  Fr.  attrapeT=  to 
catch,  to  seize,  to  deceive,  to  trick.]  To  en- 
trap. 

"...  he  was  not  attrapped  eyther  with  net  or 
Bniiro  ■■— ffr.i/fi>fi  -   a<-nry  17//.,  au.  IT.     {Richardicin.) 

•  at-trJ&p'ped  (1),  *  at-trapt',  pa.  par.  [At- 

TKAl-(l),] 

•  at-tr&p'ped  (2),  pa.  par.     [Attrap  (2).] 

&t-trec-ta'-tioIl,  s.  [Lat,  attrectatio,  from 
attm-to  =  to  toucli,  to  handle :  c«i  =  to,  and 
trnrto  —  to  drag  about ;  freq.  from  traho  =  to 
draw.]  The  act  of  handling  frequently  :  the 
state  of  being  frequently  handled.     (Johnson.) 

"ilt'-tri,  '  S,t'-tr8e-a,  a.    [Attry.] 
^t-trib'-U-ta-ble,fi.     [Eng.  attribut(e),  -able; 
Fr.  attribtiable.]     That  may  be  attributed,  as- 
cribed, or  imputed  to. 

"The  errors  which  were  almost  entirely  attributable 
to  careleMUfSB  in  the  adjustmenta,"— ffoofter;  Bima- 
layan  Journult,  vol.  li..  Appendix  I. 

iKt-trib'-ute,   *  it'-tri-bute,   v.  t.    [In  Fr. 

'  altrdnit^r';  Sp.  a(rtojur;  Vovi.  attribuir  ;  Ital. 
altiil'uire  :  Lat.  attribuo  :  ad  =  to,  and  tribuo 
=  to  distribute,  grant ;  tribus  =  the  third  part 
of  tlie  Roman  people,  hence  a  tribe.] 

1.  O/i^rsons:  To  ascribe  to,  to  impute  ;  to 
consider  as  having  been  done  by  one. 

(a)  That  which  is  ascribed  to  one  being 
good  or  indifferent. 

"  Little  aa  clthiT  the  Ititellcctiial  or  the  moral  cha- 
ract«r  of  Blount  may  sfcm  to  deserve  re8|>cct,  it  is  in 
a  Ureitt  niwvsure  to  him  that  we  must  iiftribufe  the 
enwincipntlon  ol  the  Euglifihpreaa."— iJfacaufaj/;  ffiiC. 
Mnff.,  ch.  xix. 

(Ji)  That  which  is  ascribed  being  bad. 

"...  the  treajton  of  Qodolphln  1h  to  he  attributed 
ftltusethur  tu  timidity  .  .  ." — JJacauhiy :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  XV il. 

2.  Of  things:  To  ascribe  to,  as  when  a  cer- 
tain elfect  is  ascribed  to  a  particular  cause. 

"I  now  admit  .  .  .  that  In  the  earlier  editions  of 
my 'Origin  of  SiJeoies"  I  iiriilMihlya'(ri6i((e(/ too  much 
to  the  action  of  natural  selcctiun,  or  tlie  8ur\iv(il  of 
the  lUtettt."— /><ir(yiH.   Descent  qf  Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iv, 

^  In  one  jWace,  as  Nares  remarks,  Spenser 
accents  the  verb  attribute  on  the  first  syllable, 
like  the  substantive. 

"  Kluht  true ;  hut  faulty  men  use  oftentimes 
To  Attribute  their  folly  unto  fate." 

Siteruer:  F.  Q.,  V.  Iv.  28. 

In  another,  however,  he  does  so  on  the  second, 
as  is  now  universally  done. 

Ives  at „ 

1  ilutab.,  st,  A 

dt'-tri-bute,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Ger..  &  Fr. 
ii(triintt ;  S|i.  atrihuto  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  attri^to  ; 
from  [.at.  attributus,  pa.  par.  oi  attribuo.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
1.  That  which  ia  attributed,  ascribed,  or 
imputed  to  any  person  or  thing,  as  an  essen- 
tial chanicteristie  of  him  or  it.  A  charac- 
teristic quality  of  any  person  or  thing. 

"  Reflect  his  attributes,  who  plactni  them  there." 
Cowper :  Tirociniitm. 


2.  That  which  is  symbolic  of  one's  office  or 
character,  or  of  anything.     [B.,  2.] 

"  A  crown,  an  attribute  of  sovereign  power." 

IVortUworth  :  ixcuriion,  bk.  v. 

3.  Honour,  reputation. 

"  The  pith  and  uiArrow  of  our  attribute." 

Shakesp. :  Hamlet,  L  4. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  L'.-gic :  That  which  is  predicated  of  any 
subject ;  that  which  may  be  affinned  or  denied 
of  anything.  Sir  William  Hamilton  divides 
attributes  into  Primary,  Secundo-priraarj',  and 
Secondary.  Herbert  Spencer,  objecting  that 
these  words  have  direct  reference  to  the  Kan- 
tian doctrine  of  Space  and  Time,  from  which 
he  dissents,  and  that  they  are  in  another 
respect  inaccurate,  divides  attributes  into 
Dynamical,  Stati co-dynamical,  and  Statical 
(q.v.).  (Herbert  Spencer:  Psychol.,  2nd  ed., 
vol.  ii.,p.  136,  §  317.) 

2.  Painting  and  Sculpture:  That  which  is 
represented  with  one  as  being  sjTnbolical  of 
one's  office  or  character.  Thus  the  trident 
is  the  attribute  of  Neptune.    [A.,  2.] 

at-trib'-U-ted,  pa.  par.     [Attribute,  v.] 

at-trib'-u-ting,  pr.  par.    [Attribute,  v.] 

at-tri-bu'~tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  attribution ;  Port. 
attribui^ao ;  Itul.  attribuzionc;  Lat.  attributio 
=  (1)  the  assignment  of  a  debt ;  (2)  an  attri- 
bute. ] 

1.  The  act  of  attributing  or  ascribing  any- 
thing ;  the  state  of  being  ascribed. 

"...  in  tiie  attribution  and  distrihution  of  which 
honours,  we  see,  antiquity  made  this  difference."— 
Bacon:  Adv.  <if  team.,  bk.  i. 

2.  That  which  is  ascribed.  iSpec.,  commen- 
dation, honour. 

*•  //'If.  Well  s.iid.  ray  noble  Scot :  if  speaking  truth, 
In  this  hue  nge.  were  in't  thought  ffatteiy. 
Such  attribution  should  the  Douglas  have." 

Shaketp. :  1  Eenry  IV.,  iv.  L 

at-trib'-u-tive,  a.  &s.  [Eng.  attribute;  -ive. 
In  Fr.  attributif ;  Port.  attrib\ttivo.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Attributing. 

"  And  the  will  dotes  that  is  attrtburivc." 

Slutkesp. :  Troilut  aiid  Cressida,  11.  2. 

B.  As  s^tbstaritive  (Ciram.):  A  tenn  intro- 
duced by  Harris  to  designate  words  which  are 
significative  of  attributes.  He  classifies  them 
as  Attributives  of  the  first  order,  or  those 
which  are  attributes  of  substances,  namely, 
Adjectives,  Verbs,  and  Particles  ;  and  Attiibu- 
tives  of  the  second  order,  or  those  which 
denote  the  attributes  only  of  attributes— 
namely,  Adverbs. 

"  Proi>er  subjects  of  the  attributlvet  good  and  bad." 
—Bowring:  Bentham:»  Works.  voL  i.,  p.  216. 

at-trist',    v.t.     [Ft.    attrister.]     To    sadden. 

*  {Walpole:  Letters,  iii.  382.) 

at-tri'te,  a.     [Lat.  attritus,  pa.  par.  of  attero 

=  to  rub  at.  towards,  or  against  :  arf  =  to, 

and  tero  =  to  rub.] 

I.  Ordinary  language :  Rubbed ;  subjected  to 
the  action  of  friction.  {Milton  :  P.  L.,  x.  1,073.) 

II.  Itonian  Catholic  Theology  :  Sorry  for  hav- 
ing committed  sin,  but  solely  on  accoimt  of 
the  punishment  associated  with  it. 

at-tri  te-ness,  5.     [Eng.  attrite;  -ness.]    The 
"  quality  of  luing  rubbed  away  or  worn  down  by 
friction.     (Dychc.) 

at-tri'-tlon,   "  at-try9 -y-6n.   s.    [In    Fr. 

attrition;  Ital.  attrizione ;  Lat.  attritio.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Nat.  Science:  The  act  or 
process  of  rubbing  down  or  away  ;  abrasion  ; 
the  state  of  being  rubbed  away.  (Used  of 
rocks,  teeth,  &c.) 

"  If  thiB  great  bed  of  peblileB,  without  including 
the  mud  necessarily  derived  from  their  attrition,  was 
piled  into  a  mound.  It  would  form  a  great  mountain 
chain." — Hartoin  :   Voyagt  round  the  H  ortd.  ch.  viii. 

"...  the  iwsteriiir  concavity  having  been  smoothly 
deepened  by  attrition,  .  .  .  —Owen:  British  Fouit 
J/ainmaU  and  [iird»,  \^.  0, 

2.  Roman  Catholic  Theology:  Sorrow  for 
having  committed  sin.  not,  however,  through 
hatred  of  tlic  sin  itself,  but  merely  on  account 
of  the  imnishinent  brought  in  its  train.  It  is 
considered  the  lowest  degree  of  repentance. 

"  Ho  the  whycbo  hath  not  playne  ci.ntrycyon.  but 
all  onely  a/Zrvcv".  tho  whyche  i*  a  maner  of  contry- 
cyon  unparfyte  luid  unnutlVcyent  (or  to  have  the  grace 
of  OiUl.'—Inttitution  qf  a  ChriMtian  .Van,  p,  102. 

*&t'-try,  "&t'-ter-y»  a.  [A.S.  attor,  otter, 
ator,  atcr  ~  poison,  venom.)     Venomous. 

"  That  the  attri  heorte  sent  up  to  tho  tunge."— Jf& 
Cott..  A'ero,  A.  xiv.,  L  31.    |&  fn  SaucSer.) 


*  at-tr^c'-3^-6n,  s.    [Aitrition.j 


at-tQ'ne,  v.t.     [Lat.  ad,  and  Eng.  tune.} 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  tune  to  ;  to  render  one  musical  instru- 
ment or  one  sound  accordant  with  another 
one. 

2.  To  render  musical. 

IL  Fig. :  To  render  accordant.  (Applied  to 
human  hearts,  the  passions,  &c.) 

"  Social  friends, 
Attun'd  to  happy  unison  of  sotil" 

Thonuon:  The  Seasons ;  Stummar. 
"...  but  harmony  itself. 
Attuning  all  their  passions  into  love." 

Ibid.,  Spring, 

at-tu'ned,  ;>a.  par.  &  a.     [Attune.] 
at-tu  n-ing,  pr.  par.    [Attune.] 

*  at '-two  (two  as  tu),  udv.  [Eng.  a;  two.] 
[Atwo.] 

a-tiin',  s.  A  fish,  the  Thyrsites  atun,  belong- 
ing to  the  family  of  Trichiurida;,  or  Hair-tailed 
fishes.  It  feeds  voraciously  on  the  calaniary, 
is  found  in  the  ocean  near  Southern  Africa 
and  Australia,  and  is  prized  for  the  delicacy 
of  its  flesh. 

*  a-tu'o,  adv.    [Atwo.] 

ft-twain«  *  a-twaine.  *  a-twin'ne, 
*  a-twyn  ne,  *  o-tuyn  ne   (uy  as  wi), 

adv.  [Eng.  a;  twaiii  (qv.).]  In  twain,  in 
two;  asunder,  apart.     (Lit.  £jig.) 

"He  soudred  the  Sarazlna  otuynne.  and  fought  as  a 
dragon."—/;.  Brunne.  p.  183.     {Richardsoti.) 
"  I  wil  not  that  this  compaignye  jiarten  a-twynne.' 
Chaucer:  C.  7*.,  313. 
"  Flesch  and  veines  nou  fleo  a-tunnne, 
Wherfore  1  rede  o(  routhe." 

Mary  and  the  Crou  (ed.  Morris),  18,  If. 
"  Tearing  of  pai>ers,  breaking  ringft  a-tuiain," 

Shnki-sp.  :  A  Lover'i  Complaint. 
"  Edged  with  sharp  laughter,  cuts  atwain 
The  knots  that  tangle  human  creeds." 

Tetmyton:  To . 

a-twe'el,  adv.  [Eng.  at  =  wot ;  weel  =  well, 
or  it  may  possibly  be  a  corruption  of  awcel.\ 
I  wot  well.  (Scotch.)  (Scott :  Old  Mortality, 
ch.  xxxviii.) 

a-twe'en,  *  a-twe'ene,  *  a-twene,  adv. 

&  prep.     [Eng.  a;  tuxiin.]    [Atwain,  Twain. 
Cf.  also  Between.]    Between. 
^  The  form  Atweene  is  now  obsolete. 

"  From  her  fitire  eyes  willing  the  deawy  wet        ^ 
Which  softly  stild.  aud  kissing  them  atweene. 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  IV.  vii.  35. 

t  In  English  the  form  atween  is  obsolete  in 
prose,  but  is  employed  in  poetry.  In  Scotch 
it  is  still  used  colloquially. 

"  It  was.  I  ween,  a  lovely  spot  of  ground  ; 
And  there  a  Meason  atween  June  aud  May," 

Thomson  :  Castle  <if  Jndotcntx,  I.  2. 
"  Low-tinkled  with  a  bell-like  flow 
Atween  the  blossoms."  Tennyson:  Song. 

"...  we'll  guide  him  atween  us,  .  .  ." — Hcott :  Antt' 
quary,  ch,  xv. 

a-twe'esh,  prep.     [Atwixt.]    (Scotch.) 

*atwend,  v.t.  [A.S.  at,  denoting  opposition; 
u-endan  =  to  go.]    [Wend.]    To  turn  away. 

•'  Heo  mal  hire  gult  atwende." 

Hide  and  Nightingale,  1.415. 

*atwindan,  'atwlnde,  v.i.  &  t.    [A.S.  at- 

windan.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  depart,  to  go  away,  to 
cease. 

B.  Trans. :  To  escape  from  (with  dative). 
*a-twin'ne,  adv.     [Atwain.] 
ta-twist'  (0.  Eng.),   a-twe'esh  (Scotch),  a, 

[Eng.  a;  twist  (q.v.)'.]  Twisted.  (Seager, 
Rcid,  &  Worcester.) 

•  a-twi'te,  •  a-twi'-ten,  v.t.  [A.S.  lituntan.] 
*ro  twit,  to  reproiieh,  to  blame  for,  to  upbraid. 

•'  Thing  most  slauderv.ua  their  nobles  to  atwite." 
Chaucer:  Certain  DuUadet,  1.060.    {lioucher.) 

•a-twixf,   *&'tvrfx:,  ■  a-twSrx'-yn  (O. 

'Eng.),  a-twee'sh  (('.  Scotch),  prep.  [Old 
form  of  Eng.  i>eli'-tx(.  From  A.S.  a;  &udtu'eah 
=  two.]    {Two,  Betwixt.]    Betwixt. 

"  With  that  an  hideous  storm  of  wind  arose. 
With  droiulful  thunder  and  lightniiiB  atinxt." 
Spenser:  F.  y..  III.  xil.  2. 
••  Atweeth  themselves  they  heat  can  ejise  their  pain." 
ShirrtJ     I'or'JiS.  p,  A^     [Jamu-ton.) 

•  atwo .  •  at-two',  "  a-tu  o  (two  and  tuo 

as  til,  or  as  two,  see  the  tlrst  example),  *  a- 
tw»',  adv.  [Eng.  a=  in,  two.]  Into  two, 
in  two;  asunder,  in  twain. 


l>5il.  b6^;  p^t,  J6^1;  cat.  ^ell,  chorus.  5liln.  ben^h;  go,  feom;  thin,  this;  sin,  a§;  expect,  Xenophon,  oxlst.     ph-f^ 

_  .«._         J.1 1 *.t _J .»«..^_  .        A.* .!<...  _  »h^«  tlmia      _  a«Ana     _n4Ana  —  a1iiia_         -Ma.    -d^lfi.  &C.  =  bOl*    uOl* 


-Clan, 
13 


tlan  =  Shan.     -tion.  -slon  =  shun ;   -tlon,  -§lon  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -slous,  -oious  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


370 


atwond— audaciousness 


"Right  AS  Aflwenl  for-knttetti  nml  (ur-kerT«th 
Alt  nrm  atuo.  ruy  dear  soue.  ri^lit  ao 
A  touge  cutteth  freudoghlii  al  utuo.' 

ihaucfr:  C.T.,  17,2ri-4. 

*atW0Ild'f  yret.  ofv.     [Atwindan.J 
At -wood's  ma-9tiine;  s.    [Seedef.j 

Physics:  An  apparatus  invented  by  Mr. 
George  Atwood  (174^1807)  to  illustrate  the 
theory  of  aircelerat<?d  motion.  It  consists  of 
a  wooden  column  about  ten  feet  high,  resting 
on  a  base  and  supporting  a  series  of  anti- 
friction wheels,  which  support  a  large  central 
roller,  over  which  passes  a  cord  having  equal 
weights  at  each  end,  so  as  to  be  in  fquilibrio. 
By  nieaus  of  a  graduated  staff  at  one  side  the 
rise  of  one  weight  and  fall  of  the  other  are 
.  indicated  in  feet  and  inches.  A  small  addi- 
tional weight,  being  added  to  one  of  the  large 
■weights,  causes  it  to  descend  with  a  velocity 
due  to  its  excess  of  gravity  over  the  other. 
The  constant  acceleration  of  speed  in  a  falling 
body  can  also  be  shown  and  measured. 

*  a-tw6t',  pret.  of  V.  (as  if  from  "  a-twi'te  = 

to  go  away).    [A.S.  cEt  =  at,  and"  witan  =  tc 
depart.] 

*a-twyii'ne,  adv.    [Atwain.] 

9,-ty'-a,  it.  [From  Atys;  Gr. 'Atv?  (Atus)  = 
the  name  of  several  persons  mentioned  in 
classic  history  or  mythology.  The  most 
BOtable  was  an  effeminate  and  foppish  youth, 
killed  by  Tydeus  in  the  Theban  war.]  The 
name  given  by  Leach  to  a  genua  of  decapod 
long-tailed  crustaceans. 

a-typ'-ic,  a-t^'-io-al,  a.  [Gr.  a  (a),  priv., 
and  TVTTOs  (tupos)  =  a  model,  type.] 

1.  Possessing  no  distinct  typical  characters. 

2.  Producing  loss  of  typical  characters. 

a-typ'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Kng.  atypical;  -ly.] 
In  an  atyp'ic  manner. 

at'-Sr-pus,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  niiros  (tvpos)  = 
.  .  .  a  type.  Not  typical.]  A  genus  of  spiders 
belonging  to  the  family  Mygalidse.  The  A. 
SjUeri  excavates  in  the  ground,  to  the  deptti 
of  seven  or  eight  inches,  a  cylindrical  tube, 
which  it  lines  with  silk.   It  is  found  in  France. 

*  a-ty'-zar,  a.     [Corrupted  Arabic] 

Astrol. :  Inflamed  ;  angrj'  (?).  A  technical 
word  of  old  applied  to  the  jilanet  Mars.  (R. 
Bell,  in  the  Glossary  to  his  edition  of  Chaucer.) 

.Au.  [The  first  two  letters  of  Lat.  aurum  = 
gold.] 

Chemistry :  The  symbol  for  axtrum  =  goM, 
[Atirum,  Gold.] 

^U,  6,  6u,  inter}.  [Dan.  au  —  oh,  expressive 
of  pain.] 

A.  0/the  form  au  :  An  exclamation  expres- 
sive of  surprise. 

B,  0/  the  forms  au  in  Aberdeenshire,  and  o 
or  ou  ill  the  southern  counties  of  Scotland  :  An 
exclamation  expressive  of  surprise. 

auale,  r.i.  [Availl.]  To  descend.  (Douglas: 
riroH,  150,  41.) 

^aoalk,  V.  [A.S.  awosccan  =  to  awake  (?).J 
To  watch.    (0.  Scotch.) 

*  an'-ant,  s.    [Avaunt.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

■an-ba'de,  s.  [Fr.)  open-air  music  performed 
at  daybreak  before  the  door  or  window  of 
the  pei-son  whom  it  is  intended  to  honour. 

au-baine,  s.  [Fr.  anhalne  =  an  escheat  to 
the  crown  ;  from  auhnin  =  a  stranger  not 
naturalised.  From  Lat.  alibi  =  elsewhere, 
and  suff.  -anus.  Comp.  also  alienxts  =  an 
alien.] 

Droit  d'anbane,  ot  Jus  atbinatus  :  A  so-called 
right  which  the  King  of  France  fonnerly  pos- 
sessed to  seize  the  goods  of  any  alien  dying 
"Within  his  dominions,  unless  the  person  de- 
ceased had  in  liis  lifetime  been  formally  pro- 
mised an  exemption  from  the  operation  of  the 
law.     (Blackstone :  Comment,  bk.  i.,  ch.  10.) 

^  The  natural  effect  of  this  unjust  and 
aV'SUrd  law  was  to  prevent  foreigners  from 
settling  in  France,  and  thus  to  deprive  the  king 
and  the  country  of  all  assistance  from  intellect 
not  of  native  growth.   It  was  repealed  in  1819. 

aube,  s.    [Alb.] 

au -berge.  s.  [Fr.]  An  inn  ;  a  place  of  enter- 
tainment for  travellers. 

"  At  the  auber^f  neir  the  foot  of  the  Bhone  clacler, 
.  .  .  —Tyndall :  Frag.  <if  Science  Srd  ed..  ii.  82. 


aa'-ber-gine.  s.  (Fr.)  A  name  for  the  fruit 
of  a  speciej  o(  Solanum. 

"  Th.^t  of  Soianum  Ij/oopfrrteum  mid  melonij^na  is 
served  at  t*lile  in  vnrtous  loriua,  under  the  iintiie  of 
TomatDes  and  A uberffinet."— London.'  Encyclop.  of 
Planti  (1329),  p.  1.078. 

au  -bin,  s.     [Fr.,  from  O.  Fr,  haUn^  cog.  with 

Eng.  hobby  (q.v.).] 

Horsemanship:  A  gait  or  movement  of  a 
horse  intermediate  between  a  gallop  and  a 
trot  or  amble ;  what  is  generally  called  a 
*'  Canterbury  gallop." 

au -burn.  •  a'-bum,  "a-burne,  "  au- 
bome,  *  a'-bron.  •  al'-burn,  «.  [Webster 
and  Richardson  connect  this  with  A.S.  bKrnan, 
heman  =  .  .  .to  burn  ;  hryne  =  a  burning  ; 
Ger.  brennen  =  to  burn,  witli  which  the  form 
abroii  seems  akin.  On  this  hypothesis  auburn 
hair  would  be  of  a  colour  like  tliat  product-d 
by  burning,  viz.,  brown.  (Bkown.)  But  the 
form  alburn,  which  occurs  in  Skinner's  and 
Johnson's  Dictionaries,  points  to  the  Ital. 
alburno  =  a,  white  hazel-tree;  Lat.  alburnns 
=  a  white  fish,  the  Bleak  or  Blay ;  alb\ts  = 
dead  white,  not  dazzling  white  (Alburnum)  ;  in 
wliieh  case,  auburn  hair  must  originally  liave 
signified  white  instead  of  brown  hair.  Mahn 
and  Wedgwood  adhere  to  this  latt«r  etymo- 
logy. According  to  the  Promptonum,  awhurne 
colour  =  citrinus—i.e.,  a  pale  yellow  colour.] 
A  term  used  chiefly  of  hair. 
*1.  Originally:  White  (?).  (See  etym.) 
2.  Noio:  Brown,  with  a  tinge  of  red  or 
russet.    (Byron;  Corsair^  ii.  2.) 

A-U.C.  A  contraction  for  Anno  urbis  conditce 
=  in  the  year  of  the  city  founded,  i.e.,  from 
the  foundation  of  the  city  of  Rome. 

au'-chan,  a'-chan,  s.  [Deriv.  uncertain. 
Probably  from  some  obscure  place.]  A  kind 
of  pear.     (Scotch.) 

aU-Che'-nl-a,  s.  [Gr.  avxrjv  (auchin)  =  the 
neck.]  A  genua  of  Mammalia  of  the  order 
Ruminantia  and  tlie  family  Camelidse.  It 
includes  the  Llamas,  which  are  the  American 
representatives  of  the  Camels  so  well  known 
in  the  Eastern  world.  They  have  no  dorsal 
humps,  and  their  toes  are  completely  divided. 
There  are  about  four  species  of  Auchenia  :  the 
A.  guanaco,  or  Guanaco  [Guanaco]  ;  the  A. 
glavia,  or  Llama  [Llama];  the  A.  paco,  the 
Paco  or  Alpaca  [Alpaca]  ;  and  the  A.  vicunia, 
or  Vicugna  [Vicugna]. 

*  aUCht,  V.t.      [OCGHT.] 

*  aucht,  s.    [Ought.] 

*  aucht,  a.     [AuHT.  Eight.]    {Scotch.) 

aucht,  aught,  awcht  {ch  k.  gk  guttural), 
pret.  of  verb.  (In  Scotch  aw=  to  possess,  to 
owe ;  from  A.S.  aht,  ahtc,  a^hte,  pret.  of  agaii 
=  to  own.]    [Agh.] 

1.  Possessed;  owned.     (Scotch.)    [Aught.] 

•■  Of  kyngis.  that  aucht  that  reawt«, 
And  mast  had  ryght  thaje  kyng  to  be." 

n'l/tuoun,  viii.,  2,  9.    iJamteion.) 

2.  Owed ;  was  indebted  ;  ought. 

"  For  lawe  or  than  for  threU 
Of  fora,  he  suld  pay  as  he  aucht." 

M'ljnrotm,  v.,  3,  86.    (Ja-mieion.) 

au  cou'-rant  (ant  as  ang),  a.  or  adv.  [Fr. 
aw  =  to  the,  in  the,  with  the  ;  cojirant  —  cur- 
rent, running  stream,  course,  way,  custom, 
progress.]  "  In  the  current"  of  progress  with 
regard  to  anything  ;  well  informed  vith  re- 
spect to  everything  which  is  being  said  or 
done  in  connection  with  it. 

*  auc'-ta-rj?',  «.  [From  Lat.  avctorlum  =  an 
addition,  an  ovenveight ;  auctum,  supine  of 
augeo  =  to  increase.]  Increase,  augmentation. 
(0.  Scotch.) 

"An  large  aurt^v  to  the  library." 

Crawford:  r«it(. /Trfin.,  p.  137. 

*  auc'-ten-ty,  o.    [Authentic]    (V.  Scotch.) 

*  auc'-ter,  s.     [Altar.]    Altar. 

"  He  made  an  aurter  on  Codes  name." 

Stori/  of  Gen.  *  £xod-  (ed.  Morris).  MS, 

auc  -tion,  s.  [in  Sw.  &  Ger.  t  auktion  ;  Dan. 
auction  =  an  auction  ;  from  Lat.  anctio  = 
(1)  an  increasing.  (2)  an  auction  ;  augeo  =  to 
cause  to  increase.  ] 

1.  The  pxiblic  disposal  of  goods  to  the  highest 
bidder.  None  but  those  who  have  taken  out 
an  auction  licence  are  at  present  allowed  to 
conduct  such  sales.      To  ascertain  who  the 


highest  bidder  is,  two  leading  processes  may 
be  adopted.  The  goods  may  be  put  uji  at  a 
low  figure,  and  then  competitors  for  them, 
bidding  against  each  other,  will  raise  this  to 
a  higher  price.  This  is  what  is  geuerullv  done 
in  this  country.  In  what  is  called  a  "Dutch 
auction."  however,  the  process  is  reversed. 
The  goods  are  put  up  at  a  price  much  above 
their  value,  and  gradually  lowered  till  a  bid 
is  given  for  them,  and  they  are  then  forthwith 
knocked  down  to  him  from  whom  itjirot-eeded, 

'■  Then  followed  an  auction,  the  strAiigegt  that 
hiaUtry  has  recorded.'— Maeaul ay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  vll. 

2.  The  goods  sold  by  auction. 

"  Aalt  you  why  Phrine  the  wbole  auction  hoysT 
Fhriiie  foresee*  &  general  excise." — Pops. 

auction-catalog:ue.  s.  Tlie  catalogue 
of  the  goods  to  be  disposed  of  at  an  auction. 

auction-mart,  s.  A  place  where  goods 
are  sold  by  public  auction. 

auction-room,  5.  A  room  tiscd  tempo- 
rarily or  }iermaueutly  for  the  disposal  of  goods 
by  public  auction. 

1  duc'-tlon,  V.     [From  the  substantive.]    To 

s.'ll  (goods)  by  auction. 

auc'-tion-ar-y,  a,  [Eng.  auction ;  -ary.\  Per* 
tainiiig  to  au  auction. 

"  AnJ  much  mure  holiest,  to  he  hir'd,  and  et^nd 
With  aiictiututry  baiiinier  in  tliy  haud  ; 
Pruvokiue  tt>  give  mure,  and  knoL'kiug  thrice 
For  the  ufd  huusehuld  Btiiff,  or  piL-tmeo  price  "" 

hrydeu     Javcnal, 

auC'tion-e'er,  s.  [Eng.  auction  ;  -eer.]  A 
jierson  whose  occupation  it  is  to  sell  goods  by 
auctioiL 

•*  Even  the  auctioneer  was  always  a  charaoter  in  the 
drama." — De  Quinces/:  Works  (ed.  1663),  U  6. 

auc-tion-e'er,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  dispose  of  goods  by  auction. 

"  Estates  are  landscapes,  gazed  upon  awhile. 
Then  advertised,  and  auctioneerd  away." 

Cowper:  Tuik,  bk.  IIL 

auo-tion-e'ered,  pa.  par.    [Auctioneer,  v.]  ' 
auc-tion-e  er-ing,  2^-  P^^-  &  <^J-     t^i^o 

TIONEER,  v.] 

t  auc'-tive»  a.  [From  Lat.  anctus,  pa.  par.  of 
augco.]    Increasing.     (Johnson.) 

*  auc-tor'-i-te,  s.     [Fr.  autorite.]    Authority. 

"...  and  certes  righthilly  may  ye  take  no  veji- 
geance,  as  of  youre  owne  auctoriti.' —Chaucer :  Talt 
of  Melibeus. 

*  auc'-tour,  s.    [Author.] 

au'-cu-ba,  s.  [Japanese  name.J  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Comaceae,  or 
Cornels.  The  only  known  species  in  A.  Jo- 
vonica,  a  well-known  evergreen,  with  leaves 
like  those  of  the  laurel  in  foi-m  and  mottled 
with  yellow.     It  grows  in  British  gardens. 

au-cu-pa'-tlon,  s.     [Lat.    aiuntpatio ;   from  ' 
aiicupor  =  to    go    a    bird-catching  ;    avrcps, 
rontr.    for  aviccps  =  a  bird-catcher;    avis  — 
bird,   and  capio  —  to  take.]     B ird- catch i ng ; 
fowling.    (Johjison.) 

au-da  -cioUS  (oious  as  shuB),  o-  [From  Fr. 
vadacieux;  Sp.  &  Port,  uudaz  ;  Ital.  owdoce.] 
Lat.  andax ;  from  andco  =  to  dare,  to  venture.] 
Adventurous,  bold,  daring,  spirited. 

i  1.  In  a  good  or  an  iudiffere7it  sense :  Brave; 
valiant. 

"  A  iidiiriom  Hector  I  if  the  gods  oi^in 
That  great  Achilles  rise  and  rage  agcin. 
What  tolls  attend  thee,  and  what  woes  remain  I  * 
Pope:  Bomer'i  Itiad,  bk.  z.,  118-130. 

2.  In  a  had  sense : 

(a)  Of  persons:  Bold,  impudent ;  with  .shame- 
less effrontery  ;  with  contempt  for  law,  human 
and  divine, 

"Of  the  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  who 
were  auiiiiated  by  tbc^e  feelings,  the  fiercest  and  most 
atidaclout  was  Sowe."—Macnu}a!f :  Hist.  En^.ch.  xiv. 

(h)  Of  conduct :  Proceeding  from  and  indi- 
cating boldness  in  a  b.ad  sense  ;  the  oflsi>riug 
of  shameless  effrontrj". 

"  Such  is  thy  audacious  wickedness. 
Thy  lewd,  pestifrous  and  di&sentious  iiranks." 

Shnkf^tp.:  1  Benr^  V/..  UL  I. 

au-da'-olous-Iy    (cious    as    shtis),  odv. 

[Eng.  oudaciiyus ;  suJf.  -bj.]  In  an  nudaeioos 
manner  ;  boldly,  impudently.  (bUtikesp.  : 
Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2  ) 

au-da'-ciouB-ness    (cious   a^   shiis),  s. 

[Eng.  audacious;  -ncss.)  Tlie  quality  of  being 
audacious  ;  boldness,  impudence,  audattity. 
(P.  Holland  :  Livy,  p.  458.) 


fate,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  wbat.  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijuite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    ®,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  !cw. 


audacity— auditory 


371 


Aa-<ia'9'-i-tj^,  s.  [From  Lat  audaciSy  geiiit. 
of  uu(Ztij;=  aiidaciou-^,  bnld.  and  Ene.  sufT. 
'itij.)  In  Fr.  avdace :  Pnrt,  Ital,  &  Lat. 
audacia.]    Capacity  fur  doing  daring  deeds. 

1.  In  a  good,  or  at  least  in  aji  indiferent 
sense  :  Courage,  daring,  valour,  gallantry. 

"Another  lawyer  of  timre  vl^uur  ami  audacUu."— 
Maeattlay  :  HitL  Sng.,  oh.  ir. 

2.  In  a  bad  sensi- :  Hardihood,  effrontery, 
imiMidence  ;  ciipability  uf  boldly  doing  deeds 
involving  coiUfim.t  fui  law,  human  and  divine. 

Aa--de'-a]i-i^m,  Au-dae'-an-ijm,  Au- 
di-an-i^m,  .>■.  [Fruiii  -I  udteas  or  Audius,  a 
native  of  Me^opoUunia,  who  lived  in  the  fourth 
century,  iie  lH:c.uiie  a  Syrian  bishop ;  but 
having  incurred  odium  among  his  brethren  for 
censuring  tlieir  avarice  and  luxuiy,  he  was 
banislied  to  Scythia.]  The  followers  of  the 
Aud^us  or  Audius  mentioned  above,  who  was 
said  to  have  held  the  anthropomorphic  view, 
fouiideti  on  Gen.  i.  20,  27,  that  God  had  a 
body  in  the  image  of  which  that  of  man  was 
created,    [Ani'Hropomorphite.] 

au-di-bU'-i-tj?,  s.  [From  Low  Lat.  audibiJis ; 
and  Kng.  suffix  -ti/.]  Audibleness  ;  capability 
of  being  heard.    {Journal  of  Science.) 

du'-di-ble,  a.  &  8.  (In  Ital.  audibih ;  from 
Low  Lat.  audihiUs  =  audible ;  audio  =  to 
hear.  Cognate  mth  Gr.  avlito  (aitdoo)  =  to 
utter  sounds,  to  speak,  and  av&rt  (awtie)  =  the 
human  voice  ;  finni  the  root  and  or  aus,  in 
Sarisc.  rm/ =  to  speak  ;  also  witli  Gr.  oCs(ous), 
genit.  uiT6<:  iplos)  —  an  ear.]    [Ear.] 

A.  Ax  adjective  :  Which  may  be  heard  ;  loud 
enough  to  be  heard :  actually  heaifi. 

"  His  reapl ration  (juick  aud  andil>[e.'' 

Wordtworrh  :  Excursion,  bk.  vlii. 
t  B.  --Is  siibstanlivi; :  Anything  which  may 
be  heard  or  which  is  heard. 

and  of  nrtlcnlnte  voices,   tonea,   soDira,  luui 


An'-dl-We-ness,  5.  [Eng.  audibh;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  able  to  be  heard ;  audi- 
bility.    (Johnson.) 

kW-Ai-hli^,  ndv.  [Eng.  aadLbl(e);  -ly.]  In  au 
audible  manner.     So  as  to  be  heard. 

•'  Main  orei\n.  breaking  (iKrfi'ftij/,  .  .  ." 
Wori!gworth  :  View  from  the  Top  of  Black  Comb. 

ail'-di-en^e,  s.  [In  Sw.  audiens;  Ger.  au- 
dienz;  Dan.  &  Fr.  audience;  Sp.  &  Port. 
audicncia ;  Ital.  audiema^aiidtenzia  ;  all  from 
Lat.  attdieniia.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

X  The  act  or  opportunity  of  hearing  ;  hear- 
ing, listening  ;  attention. 

"Let  thine  handuijxid.  I  pray  thee,  6peak  in  thine 
OHdiOTuro."— 1  Sam.  x\v.  34. 

To  give  audience  is  to  give  ear,  to  listen,  to 
attend. 


n.  The  state  or  opportunity  of  being  heard, 
listened  to,  or  attended  to. 

1,  In  a  general  se/tar  : 

"  Unhappily  eaicaam  unit  invective  dlrecteil  against 
•  William  were  l>ut  tin*  likely  tv  find   (HVourable  au- 
dUfiici!."^Mitctiula^ :  Bi»t.  Sng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Spic. :  A  formal  interview  granted  to  im- 
portant personages,  particularly  to  an  aiubas- 
sailor  presenting  his  credentials  or  making  a 
communication  to  a  sovereign  ;  also  a  private 
interview  with  a  monarch  given  to  a  court 
favourite. 

"  Tlil.i  was  tlie  state  of  alUiirs  when,  on  the  next  day 
(the  ■;iid|.  Lord  Au«iwtuj)  Loitus  w;ia  admitted  to  au 
auUitmce,  .  .  ."~THnnt.  Nov.  M.  1876. 

"  He  wiw  ever>'  day  Bumiuoneil  from  the  gnllery  into 
the  clOHet.  and  soniftiuic"  had  li.njf  mittioncei  while 
p«ers  wire  kept  waiting  in  the  aute-chambera."— 
JtacauUm:  Uitt.  Eng..  ch.  Iv. 

m.  The  person  or  persons  hearing,  listening, 
or  attending. 

Gen.:  An  assemblage  of  hearers;  an  auditory. 

"  -.  ■  ■  "till  govern  tlnm  my  song, 
uranlft,  and  tit  amUenco  find,  though  few  " 

MiUon :  P.  I,.,  bk.  Tit. 
"The  kins  meanwhile  tinrveyeil  hln  muU»nc«  from 
the  tliroiie  with  that  briitht  eagle  oyo  which  notbluit 
e«oai«;d,  -J/<icau/(iy  .-  Bui.  £ng..  ch.  xv. 

B.  Technically : 

\.    In.  England:    The  same  aa  Acdienck- 

COURT  (q.V.). 

"None  to  be  cltr.1  into  the  arches  or  rti«/(.-»trr.  but 
dwellers  within  th«  archblahous  dlucene  or  pocullan  ■ 
—Coiut.  *  Canon$  Keel.  M. 

2.  In  Spain  ;  Ono  of  the  seven  supreme 
courts. 


3.  In  Spanish  A-nurica  he/ore  it  hccavie  inde- 
pendent: The  supreme  court  of  justice  and  its 
jurisdiction. 

".  .  .  aa  little  as  the  aboriginal  p.jinilation  of  Darien 
regarded  thu  .tutbonty  of  the  sp;inish  Vlceroya  and 
Audieru:tt.'' — Macnulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

audience-chamber,  s.  A  chamber  in 
which  formal  audiences  are  granted. 

"  He  auiniuDued  all  the  princes  now  resident  iu  this 
court,  to  api»eHr  before  him  iu  the  icreat  audience- 
duimber."~Traii3laCion  of  Soccalim  [1626],  p.  94. 

audience-court,  5.  A  court  bel-mgiug 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Being  ac- 
customed formerly  to  hear  causes  extra-ju<ti- 
cially  in  his  own  palace,  lie  usually  requested 
that  difficult  pohits  should  be  discussed  by 
men  learned  in  the  law.  called  auditors,  whence 
iiltiinately  sprung  up  by  slow  degrees  a  court 
hfid  to  have  equal  authority  with  that  of 
Arches,  though  inferior  to  it  botli  in  dignity 
and  antiquity.  The  audience-court  is  now 
merged  in  the  Court  of  Arches,  the  duties  of 
its  former  presiding  officer  being  discharged 
by  the  Dean  of  the  Ai-ches. 

*  au'-di-ent,  s.  [Lat.  avdiens,  pr.  par.  of 
audio  =  to  liear.]     A  hearer. 

"The  audienta  of  her  sitd  story  felt  great  motions 
both  of  i)ity  and  admiiatiou  for  her  misfortune." — 
SheUuti :  Trtirul.  of  Don  Quixote,  iv.  2. 

au-di-om'-et-er,  au-dim'-et-er,  s.   [Lat. 

audio  =  to  hear,  and  Gr.  ij-erpoy  {inetron)  = 
measure.]  An  instrument  devised  by  Prof 
Huglies,  the  inventor  of  the  microphoue,  and 
described  by  Dr.  Richardson  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Royal  Society  in  1879.  It^  object  is  to 
measure  witli  precision  the  sense  of  hearing. 
Among  it-s  constituent  parts  are  an  induction 
coil,  a  microphone  key,  and  a  telephone. 

fi.U-di-oni-et'-ric,  a.  [Eng.  audiometer  ;  -ic] 
Pertaining  to  ur  connected  with  audiometry. 

an-di-om'-et-ry,  s.  [Eng.  audiometer;  -y.] 
The  act  or  practice  of  testing  the  sense  of 
hearing,  by  means  of  the  audiometer  (q.v.). 

au'-di-phdne,_«.  [Lat.  avdio  =  to  hear,  and 
Gr.  4>oi^  (phone)  =  a  sound.] 

Acoustics :  An  instrument  which  enables 
deaf  mutes  to  hear,  and  by  which  they  can 
be  taught  to  speak.  A  tiiadgular  plate  of 
hardened  caoutchouc,  very  sensitive  to  sound 
vibrations,  is  its  essential  part.  The  patient, 
holding  the  audiphone,  places  the  upper  edge 
against  liis  upper  teeth  ;  the  sounds  are  gath- 
ered and  conveyetl  to  the  auditory  nerve  by 
the  teeth,  and  not  by  the  tympanum. 

au'-dit,  s.     [Lat.  auditus  =  a  hearing.] 

L  The  examination  of  an  account  by  persons 
appointed  to  test  its  accuracy,  by  comiiaring 
each  it«ni  with  vouchers,  adding  up  each  page, 
and  at  last  authoritatively  stating  the  sum 
owing  or  at  credit.  (Used  literally  or  figuia- 
tively.) 

"  Vet  I  can  make  my  attdit  up,  that  all 
From  me  do  bttck  receive  the  flour  of  all, 
Aiid  lea^  e  me  but  the  bran.' 

Shiikap.  :  Coriolatiut.  L  L 
"  To  eteal  from  spiritual  leisure  a  brief  Biiao, 
To  keep  your  earthly  uudif." 

Ibid. :  Sing  Benry  Vflf.,  ill.  2. 

2.  The  accilunt  as  thus  tested  and  verified. 
(Used  lit.  oTjig.) 

"  He  took  my  father  (rrossly,  full  of  bread. 
With  ;iU  bis  crime*  liroR<[ blown,  and  flusliasMay  : 
And  bow  his  audit  stands  who  luiuwb  s.ive  hea^  n  ? 
Shaketp. :  Bamlet,  ill.  :i. 

audit-bouse,  s.  A  house  appendant  to 
most  cathedrals,  and  designed  for  the  transac- 
tion of  business  c(mnectea  with  them. 

"The  church  of  (Xnt#rbury  (till  witliiii  this  two 
or  three  years)  liatl  the  morning-prayers  /it  seven  or 
eight  of  the  clock  in  the  murninK;  the  sermon  at  ten 
in  the  nndil-liou3'' :  and  then  the  rest  of  the  com- 
muiiion-»er>-ice,  and  the  communion,  iu  the  choir. "— 
Sir(f.  Wheler:  Ace.  qf  Churdtet,  p.  115. 

audit-Office,  .<;.  The  office  in  which  the 
public  accounts  of  the  empire  are  audited. 

iiu'-dit,  v.t  k  i.    [Audit,  s.] 

A.  Transitive :  Carefully  to  examine  (the 
account  of  another  person^,  and  fornuilly  and 
authoritatively  certify  to  (its)  accunicy. 

"Bi-fhiips"  ordinartefl.  audtttuij  all  nocouuta,  take 
tw.-hc  iH.>uco."—Aglijre:  Purergotu 

B.  Intransitive:  To  ascertain  and  certify 
the  accuracy  of  an  account. 

"I  love  exact  (h'ftUriir.  and  let  Hooui  audit;  he 
kuowa  Imw  the  money  was  disbursed.*'— ^r&ufAnof. 

&U-dI'-tion,  s.  (In  Fr.  audition;  from  Lat. 
auditiv.]    Hearing.    (U'atpole  :  Letters^  ii.  ;;33.) 


au'-di-tive,  a.  [in  Fr.  audita ;  gp.  &  Port 
auditivo.]  Having  the  power  of  hearini' 
{Cotgrave.)  ^^ 

au'-dit-or,  *  an'-di-tour,  s.  [in  Ger. 
auditors  a  regimental  judge  ;  Fr.  auditeur  =~ 
a  hearer,  an  auditor  of  accounts  ;  Sp.  auditor 
oidor;  Ital.  aiwH^ore  =  an  inferior  judge  ;  h&t. 
auditor  =  (1)  a  hearer,  (2)  a  pupil,  (3)  the 
reader  of  a  book  ;  from  audio  =  to  hear,  to 
understand,  to  learn,  to  examine.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  hearer  ;  one  of  an  audience. 

*'  Workers  of  Goddea  word,  not  audttourt." 

Chaucer:  C.  7".,  7,5I6-19l 
"Hia  vigorous   and  animated   discourse  doubtleae 
called     forth    the    loud    hums  of    his    auditor*."— 
MacauUty  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

2.  One  appointed  to  examine  accounts, 
compare  the  several  items  with  the  corre- 
sponding vouchers,  and  finally  certify  to  the 
accuracy  of  the  whole.  In  general,  two 
auditors  act  together,  to  give  greater  weight 
to  the  statement  signed  as  to  the  accuracy  of 
the  account. 

'■  f7<iv.  If  you  suspect  mv  husbandry,  or  folaebood. 
Call  me  before  the  exactest  auditors. 
And  set  me  on  the  proof." 

Shakesp.  :  Tlmon  of  A  thftu,  ii.  3 

Auditors  are,    of    course,    required    for   th« 
Government  accounts. 

"Tlie  house  swarmed  with  placemen  of  all  kinds, 
.  .  .  tellers,  auditors,  receivers." — J/acauUiy :  BitL 
Eng.,  ch.  x\x. 

B.  Technically : 
Account-keeping : 

1.  In  tlie  United  Kingdom: 

*(a)  Auditors  of  the  Imprest  were  officers 
of  the  Exchequer  who  formerly  audited  the 
accounts  of  the  Customs'  receijits,  the  naval 
and  military  expenditure,  &c.  This  office  has 
been  entirely  abolished,  Its  functions  being 
now  discharged  by  commissioners  appointed 
for  auditing  the  public  accounts,  who  at  first 
were  five  in  niuuber,  but  were  subsequently 
raised  to  ten. 

(h)  Au<Jitors  of  burgh  accounts:  By  5  and 
6  William  IV.,  c.  7ti,  the  burgesses  of  each 
municipal  corjioration  annually  elect  from 
among  those  qualirted  to  be»councilIors  two 
auditors  to  audit  the  accounts  of  the  borough. 
By  subsequent  acts  they  have  beeu  rendered 
disqualified  to  be  councillors. 

2.  In  Scotland,  the  Auditor  of  the  Court  of 
Session  is  a  functionary  wlio,  when  costs  are 
awarded,  examines  tlie  several  accounts,  taxes 
the  charges  if  needful,  and  finally  gives  a 
certificate,  without  wliich  the  money  cannot 
be  paid. 

au-di-tb'r-i-um,  s.    [Auditory,  s.] 

1,  The  place  allotted  to  au  audieuce  as  in  a 
ft  church  or  public  hall,  ur  to  visitors,  aa  iu  a 
munostery. 

2.  Also  (U.  S.)  a  building  for  public  meet- 
ings or  public  performances. 

au'Tdit-6r-ship,  s.  [Eng.  auditor  ;  and  suff. 
■ship.]  The  office,  dignity,  or  functions  of  an 
auditor. 

".  .  .  theau^ff/ortAip  of  theexcheauer."  — JoAruon  ; 
Life  of  Balifax.    (Richardton.)      ^ 

au'-dit-or-y,  *  au'-dit-or-ie,  a.  [From 
Lat.  au(ii/oriM5  =  relating  to  a  hearer  or 
hearing  ;  from  audio  —  to  hear.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  £  Anat. :  Pertaining  to  the 
organs  of  hearing. 

2.  Perceived  by  means  of  the  organs  of 
hearing. 

"...  the  audUory  perception  of  the  report."— .<lii-fl 
on  Sound  (1S6S),  p.  136. 

U  The  Auditorij  Artery  is  a  ramification  of 
the  internal  carotid  one,  the  several  branches 
of  which  are  distributed  through  the  brain. 

The  Auditory  Canal,  or  external  meatus  of 
the  ear,  is  considered  to  belong  to  the  external 
portion  of  that  organ.  It  extends  inward 
from  the  concha  for  rather  more  tlum  au  inch. 
Part  of  ifis  cartilagiiums  and  part  osseous. 
(Todd  £ Bowynan  :  rhysioLAnat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.67.) 

The  Auditory  Xerve.  called  also  tlie  Acoustic 
Ncri^,  enters  the  ear  by  the  internal  auditory 
canal,  and  divides  into  two  leading  branches, 
which  again  subdivide  to  an  aniuzmg  extent. 
It  is  reinaikably  soft  in  texture.  iTie  audi- 
tory and  the  facial  nerves  together  consti- 
tute the  seventh  pair  of  nerves  in  Willis's 
arrangement. 

"  We  wish  to  extend  our  inqoiriea  from  th«  (luditorjf 
nerve  to  the  optic  Ucrvc."—TyndaU  :  /Yiitf.  of  Sciencv 
(Srded.),  >ii.  133. 


b6U,  \>6^;  po-^t.  Jd^l;  cat.  ^eU,  chorus,  9Wn.  bcnph;  go.  gem;  thin,  ^Ws;   sin.  a?;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-Clan,  -tlan  -  sU^n.    -tion.  -aiou  =  shun ;  -|ion,  -}ioa  =  zhun.    -tious,  -slous,  -cious  =  sbus.    -bio,  -die,  &c  =  bel.  d^U 


^2 


auditory— augmentable 


au   oit-oF-y,    '  au -dit-or-ie,     au-di- 

tO  r-i-um,  s.  [Ill  Fr.  auditoirt' ;  Port,  axtdi- 
toria'=  the  tribuiml  of  an  auditor ;  auditorio 
—  people  assembled  for  heariug ;  Sp.  &  ItaL 
omiiforio  =  a  court,  a  sessions  house;  Sw., 
Dan.,  &'Ger.  auditorium,  from  Lat.  auditorium 
=  (1)  a  lectvire-rooni,  a  hall  of  justice  ;  {-2)  a 
school ;  (3)  (by  metonymy)  an  audience,  per- 
sons assembled  for  hearing.]    [Auditory,  adj.  ] 

A.  0/  the  form  auditorium : 

Arch,  hiaiicinit  churches  :  The  nave  ;  that 
part  of  ilic  church  in  which  the  audience  sat. 

B.  Of  (he  forms  auditory  aiid  *auditorie  : 
I.  Of  places  or  things  : 

1.  A  hall,  an  apartment,  or  a  portion  of  a 
hall  or  apartment  in  which  an  audQence  sits. 

2.  A  bench  on  which  a  judge  sits  in  a  law- 
court. 

n.  Of  pfTsons :  An  audience  ;  people  as- 
sembled to  hear. 

"Several  of  this  auditory  were,  perhap,  entire 
str&neent  to  the  penou  whose  death  we  now  lament." — 
Attertniry. 

^n'-di-tress,  s.  [The  feminine  form  of  Eng. 
a\i.ditoT.]    A  female  hearer. 

"...  such  pleasure  she  reserv'd, 
Adam  relating,  she  sole  auditreu." 

MiUon:  P.  L..Mk.  viU. 

t  au-dit'-u-al,  a.  [From  Lat.  auditus  = 
hearing,  and  Eng.  suffix  -al.]  Pertaining  to 
hearing.     (Coleridge.) 

*  aue,  *  auen,  v.    Old  forms  of  Have. 

*  aiiede,  jyret.  of  v.    Old  form  of  Had. 

au-er-bacli'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Auer- 
bach.]  A  mineral,  believed  by  Dana  to  be 
simply  altered  zircon. 

&'llf,  s.  [Dut.  alf]  A  fool,  a  silly  person. 
[Oaf.] 

ItU  fait  (it  silent),  used  as  an  adj.  [Fr.  (lit.)  = 
to  the  deed;  also  in  fact,  indeed,  in  reality.] 
Acquainted  vrith,  skilled  in. 

*  an'-fald,  a.    The  same  as  Afald  (q.v.). 

Au-g^e'-an,  a.  [From  Lat.  Ajtgeas,  in  Gr. 
Avyfa<;  (Augeas),  or  Av7eias  (Augeias) ;  and 
Eng.  sutf.  -OH.] 

1.  Clftss.  Myth.  :  Pertaining  to  Augeas,  one 
of  the  Aryonaut-3,  king  of  Elis,  who  was  repre- 
sented as  having  a  stable,  or  cow-house,  which 
had  been  occupied  for  thirty  years  by  300 
of  his  cattle,  without  ever  once  having  been 
cleansed.  Hercules  undertook  the  great  task, 
and  succeeded  completely  in  his  endeavour,  by 
turning  the  course  of  the  rivers  Alpheus  and 
Peneus  through  the  polluted  stable.  He  next 
slew  the  king,  who  had  defrauded  him  of  his 
hire,  and  put  on  the  throne  Phyleus,  the  sou 
of  the  erring  monarch. 

2.  Pertaining  to  whatever  has  been  too  long 
neglected,  and  cannot  now,  without  Herculean 
labour,  be  put  right 

&U'-gel-ite»  s.  [In  Ger.  augelith;  from  Gr. 
oiry^  ((iiygs:)  =  bright  light,  radiance,  and  sulT. 
-\tf.\  A  colourless  or  pale-red  mineral,  with 
its  lustre  strongly  pearly  on  cleavage  surfaces. 
The  composition  is— phosphoric  acid,  35 '3  ; 
alumina,  51  3  ;  and  water,  13-4  =  100.  It  is 
found  in  the  province  of  Scania,  in  Sweden. 

&u -ger,  •  an'-gre  (gre  as  ger),  s.  [A.S* 
7w/e,  nofii  =  the  nave  or  middle  of  a  wheel, 
par=a  borer,  pierc-  , 
er;  >w^/e-■bor  =  anave- ' 
borer,  an  auger. 
Bosworth  asks  if 
fuifegar  has  not  also 
the  same  meaning ; 
gar  =  a  dart,  jave- 
lin, spear,  lance,  or 
weapon  ;  in  Sw.  tio- 
foare ;  Icel.  nafarr; 
Dut.  aveanar  ;  Mod. 
Ger.  naher;  O.  H. 
Ger.  imhagcr  mean 
=  an  auger.  Thus  n 
has  been  dropped 
ft"om  the  beginning 
of  the  word.] 

1.  An  instrument 
used  for  boring 
holes  in  wood,  or 
other  soft  substance. 
It  is  used  by  carpenters,  shipwrights,  joiners, 
wheelwrights,  and  cabinet-makers.      It  con- 


sists of  a  wooden  handle  and  an  iron  shank, 
with  a  steel  bit  terminating  it  at  the  bottom. 

"The  auger  hath  a  baudle  nud  bit;  its  office  is  to 
make  greiit  round  hules.  When  you  use  it.  ihe  stuff 
you  work  upou  Is  commonly  laid  low  under  yuu  that 
you  may  the  easier  use  your  strength  :  (or  lu  twlatiuK 
the  bit  about  by  the  force  of  both  your  hands,  on  each 
end  of  the  handle  oue,  it  cut;)  great  cbipe  oat  of  the 
stnffi" — Mozon  :  Sfechanical  Exvrcitet. 

"Men.  What's  the  news  T  what's  the  news? 
Com.  Your  temjilea  burned  in  their  cement,  and 
Your  franchises,  whereof  you  atood,  confined 
Into  an  augre't  bore." 

SHakesp. :  Coriolaniu.  iv.  6. 

2.  An  instrument  of  a  similar  kind,  but  on 
a  much  larger  scale,  used  for  boring  into  the 
soil,  or  through  the  geological  strata  for  water, 
to  ascertain  tJte  character  of  the  subsoil  or 
of  the  beds  traversed.  It  has  connecting- 
rods  to  adapt  it  to  the  different  depths  re- 
quired. 

anger-hole.  *  augre-bole,  s.  A  hole 
drilled  by  an  auger. 

"  Wliat  should  be  spoken  here,  where  our  fate. 
Hid  in  an  auffer-hol^i,  may  rush,  and  seize  ua?" 
Sfiakesp.  :  Macbeth,  iL  3. 

anger-shell,  s.  The  English  name  of 
the  shells  belonging  to  the  genus  Terebra.  It 
is  given  in  consequence  of  their  being  long 
and  pointed.  None  of  the  recent  species  are 
British.     [Terebra.  ] 

an '-get,  an'-gette,  s.    [Fr.  atiget=a  trough.] 
Mil. :  A  wooden  pipe  containing  the  powder 
designed  to  be  used  in  exploding  a    mine. 
(James.) 

aught,  tonght  (on  aa  a),  *anht,  *aght. 

*  aht  (gh  and  h  guttural  or  mute),  s.  &  adv. 
[A.S.  aht,  awht,  aitht,  awiht,  awuht,  oiviht, 
ountht  —  aught,  anything,  some  ;  a  or  o  =  one ; 
umht,  wiht=  (1)  aught,  something,  anj-thing; 
(2)  a  thing,  a  creature,  a  wight,  an  animal ;  0. 
H.  Ger.  i('i7i( ;  Goth,  vaiht^a.  thing,  anything.] 

[AOBT,  AUOHT,  WhFT,  WiGHT.] 

A.  ^5  substantive : 

1.  Generally :  Anything,  whether  great  or 
smalL 

"  Who  digging,  round  the  plant,  still  bangs  his  head, 
Nor  aught  remits  the  work,  while  thus  ne  said," 

Pope  :  Homer's  Odyury.  bk.  riiv,.  2S5-6. 

2.  Spec. :  The  smallest  portion  of  anj-thing, 
a  whit,  a  jot,  or  tittle. 

B.  As  adverb  :  In  anything,  in  any  respect. 

"Thy  sire  and  I  were  one  :  nor  varied  aught 
In  public  sentence,  or  in  private  thought," 

Pope:  Bomer'i  Odytaey.  bk.  iii.,  155-6. 

^  X»(7ft(  =  anything,  is  sometimes  errone- 
ously spelled  ought,  and  thus  confounded  with 
ought  =  should,  or  is  under  an  obligation.  It 
would  tend  to  clearness  if  the  former  were 
uniformly  spelled,  as  correctness  requires, 
with  a,  and  the  latter  with  o. 

anght,  ancht  (gh  and  ch  guttural),  s.  [Aght. 
AuHT.]    Possession,  property.     (Scotch.) 

"  Edie  Ochiltree  caught  hold  of  the  rein,  and  stopped 
his  further  proceeding.  '  Whu'a  aught,  ye  cullantT'" 
— Scott:  Antiguary. 

BadAught:  '*  A  bad  property."  (Used  of  an 
obstinate  ill-conditioned  child.)    (Jamieson.) 

aught,  aucht  (gh  and  c/t  guttural),  pret.  ofv.t. 
[Agh.]  Possessed  as  one's  property.  (Old 
Eng.  <£  Scotch.)    [Aucht.]        , 

•  a  ught-and,  *  a'ght-and  (gh  guttural),  pr. 
par.     [Aught,  Aght.]    Owing. 

"That  the  debts  aut^and  be  our  armie — or  pro- 
pertla  auohtand  be  omcearia  and  soldiouris."— Jcri 
Chai.  I.  (ed.  ISH).  V.  347. 

*  a'ught-where  (jgh  guttural),  s.  [Eng. 
aught ;  where.]    Anywhere. 

"...  that  he  had  aught^fhere  a  wife  for  his  estate." 
—Chaucer:  legend  of  Good  Women,  1.&38.  (S.  in 
Boucher.) 

au'-gite,  au'-gite,  s.  [In  Ger.  auglt,  &c.  In 
Lat.  augites ;  Gr.  avyiTT]<;  (augitHs).  a  precious 
stone,  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  turquoise  ; 
avy^  (n wye)  =  bright  light,  radiance.]  An  im- 
portant mineral,  interesting  from  its  geolo- 
gical as  well  as  its  mineralogical  relations. 
The  term  has  not  always  been  used  in  the 
same  sense. 

1.  Formerly :  The  augite  of  Werner  was  the 
same  as  what  has  been  called  volcanic  schist 
and  volcanite. 

2.  Now :  Dana  applies  the  name  augite  to 
the  greenish  or  brownish-black  and  black 
kinds  of  aluminous  pyroxene,  found  chiefly  in 
eruptive,  but  sometimes  also  in  metamorphic 
rocks.  [Pyroxene.]  When  altered  into  horn- 
blende it  is  called  Tralite  (q.v.).  Augite  was 
once  suspected  by  many  mineralogists  to  be 


essentially  the  same  mineral  as  hornblende, 
differing  only  in  this  respect,  that  the  former 
species  resulted  from  rapid  and  the  latter  from 
slow  cooling.  But  Dana  separates  the  two, 
regarding  hornblende  as  an  aluminous  variety 
of  amphibole  [AmphiboleJ,  and  not  of  py- 
roxene. [Hornblende,]  whatever  its  exact 
place  in  the  system,  it  is  so  much  akin  to 
linmblende  that  Gustav  Rose,  fusing  a  mass 
of  the  latter  mineral,  found  that  on  cooling 
it  uniformly  became  augite.  Both  are  found 
in  modem  and  in  ancient  volcanic  products. 
The  green  and  dark  kinds  of  eruptive  rock 
have  hornblende  or  augite  predominant,  while 
the  reddish  ones  owe  their  colour  to  the 
abundance  of  felspar  in  their  composition. 
In  Britain  augite  occurs  separately  as  a  mineral 
in  the  trap  rocks  around  Edinburgh  and  else- 
where. 

anglte-rock,  s.  A  kind  of  basalt,  or 
greenstone,  composed  wholly  or  chiefly  of 
granular  augite.     (Le<fnhard,  Lyell,  &c.) 

an-git'-ic,  an-glt'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  augit{e):  -ic.} 
Pertaining  to  augite,  or  composed  in  greater 
or  lesser  amount  of  augite. 

"  It  was  also  remarked,  that  in  the  crystalline  sla^ 
of  furnaces,  auffitic  forms  were  frequent,  the  horn- 
blendic  entirely  absent ;  hence  it  was  coujtctiired  that 
hornblende  might  be  the  result  oj  slow,  and  augite  o( 
rapid  cooling." — Lyell :  Man.  of  Ueol.,  4tb  ed.,  p.  369. 

augitlo  porphyry.  A  volcanic  rock, 
consisting  of  Labrador  felspar  and  augite  on  a 
green  or  dark-grey  base.    (Rose,  Lyell,  tfec.) 

aug-ment',   v.t.      [in   Fr.  augmenter;    Sp.  & 

Port,  augvientar ;  Ital.  axLW^ntare ;  from  Lat 
augvi£nto,  -avi,  -atum,  v.t.  =  to  increase  ;  augeo^ 
fut.  auxi  =  to  increase;  Gr.  av^avu  (aiixaTw), 
and  av^ut  (auxo)  =  to  increase.]  [See  Wax, 
Eke.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  increase  the  size  of  any- 
thing ;  to  make  anything  larger,  in  reality  or 
to  the  imagination. 

".  .  .  old  taxes  were  augmented  or  contlnaed.'^ 
Macauiay  :  Bist.  Eng..  chap.  xxii. 

"  At  half  this  distance  the  attraction  would  be  auj^ 
minted  four  times."— r^ruiuK ;  Frag,  of  Science.  Sm 
ed..  L  18. 

"  AuffmeTtt  the  fame  and  horror  of  the  fight.' 

Popf :  Bofner't  Iliad,  bk.  xvL,  T»t 

B.  Intrans. :  To  increase. 

"  strength  ia  deriv'd  from  spirits  and  from  blood  ; 
And  those  autime^'it  by  generous  wine  and  food. 

Pope:  Homer't  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  l59-6a 

ang'-ment,  s.     [In  Ger.  t  augment;   Fr.  aug- 
ment;   Port,   augmento ;   Ital.  aumento ;  Lat. 
avgmentum,  from  augeo  =  to  increase.] 
A«  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  The  act  of  augmenting  or  increasing  ;  the 
state  of  being  augmented  or  increased 

2.  That  by  which  auj-thing  is  increased ; 
also  the  time  during  which  increase  takes 
place. 

■'  You  shall  find  this  augment  of  the  tree  to  be  with- 
out the  diminution  of  one  drachm  of  the  earth."— 
Walton:  Angler. 

"  Discutients  are  Improper  in  the  beginning  of  in- 
flammations, but  proper  when  mixed  with  repeUiuit* 
in  the  augment." — Witeman. 
B.  Technically: 

1.  Philol,  d  Gram. :  In  Greek  grammar,  a 
prefix  to  the  past  tenses  and  to  the  pauJo- 
post  future,  intended  to  distinguish  them  from 
other  tenses.  The  augment  to  the  perfect 
and  the  paido-post  future  prefix  the  initial 
consonant  vnth  e,  and  retain  the  syllable  thus 
formed  through  all  the  moods.  In  this  case 
the  augment  is  called  the  reduplication.  Thus 
from  TVTTTtu  (tupto)  comes  rervi^a  (tetupha), 
TeTv\/(o/jiat  (tetupsomai),  where  re  (te)  is  the 
augment.  Constituting,  as  it  does,  a  syllable, 
it  is  called  a  syllabic  augment.  Sometimes 
the  augment  is  formed  by  substituting  for  a 
short  vowel  its  corresponding  long  one,  as 
(Kwi^ui  (elpidzo),  TJ^jri^oc  (elpidzon) ;  the  aug- 
ment thus  produced  is  termed  a  tempoml 
augment. 

%  Dr.  Donaldson,  in  1839,  published  the 
hypothesis  that  the  augment  is  projierly  a 
pronominal  particle,  denoting  disUince  or  re- 
moteness, originally  in  space  and  then  in  time  ; 
a  \iew  which  has  since  been  adopted  by  Bopp, 
Garnett,  Ciulius,  and  others.  (Donaldson: 
New  Cratybis,  3rd  ed.,  1859,  p.  508,  Note.) 
There  is  an  augment  in  Sanscrit  as  well  as  in 
Greek. 

aug-ment'-a-ble, a.  [Eng.  augment;  -able.] 
Able  to  be  augmented  ;  able  to  be  increased. 

"  Our  elixirs  he  augmfntuble  infinitely.*" 

Athmole:  Theat.  Chem.  (1652),  p  182. 


2&te,  f4t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p$t^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try.  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


augmentation— Augustinian 


373 


anS-mSn-ta'-tlon,  s.  [In  Fr.  augmentation  ; 
Sp,  au(j)neutagioii ;  Port,  auginentagao ;  Ital. 
augumeiitazione,  aumentazione.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  augmeuting  or  increasing. 

"They  would  not.  be  thought,  be  much  alarmed  by 
&ny  aujrnenfaiioii  of  power  which  the  Emperor  might 
obtiiii.  — .Vufau/rty  :  BisC.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  The  state  of  being  augmented. 

"  Whnt  modifli:atiou  of  matter  can  make  one  embryo 
capn)ile  of  so  prodigiously  »aat  auffmenfation,  while 
aimtlicr  ia  coanced  to  the  miuuteoesa  of  an  Liisect." 
—  aentlej/. 

3.  The  amount  added  to  produce  the  in- 
crwase. 

"...  the  amount  of  the  aiivrnffruafion  it  would  be 
ridiculous  to  iittumpt  to  estimate."— .f.  S.  Mill :  Loj/ic, 
vol.  il.,  p.  H'l. 

B,  Technically : 

1.  Astronomy.  Augmentation  of  the  Moon's 
Semi-diameter ;  The  increase  in  her  apparent 
magnitude,  due  to  the  difference  between  her 
distance  from  the  observer  and  the  centre  of 
the  earth. 

2.  In  Heraldry.  Arms  of  Augmentation  of 
Honour  are  a  grant  from  one's  sovereign  of  an 
additional  charge  on  a  coat  of  arms  for  a  meri- 
torious service  rendered,  or  for  some  other 
cause.  (Glossary  of  Heraldry,  1847.)  They 
are  called  also  Anns  of  Concession  of  Honour. 

augmentation  court.  A  court  erected 
by  King  Henry  VIII,.  for  the  increase  of  the 
revenues  of  his  crown,  by  the  suppression  of 
monasteries. 

l&ng-ment'-a-txve,  a.  &  s.  [in  Fr.  augmeii- 
tatif ;  Ital.  augumentativo.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Having  the  power  of  in- 
creasing any  particular  tiling,  or  actually 
increasing  it. 

"8ome  of  them  [tarminations  of  verbal  nouns]  being 
aufftneniai ive,  some  diminutive." — Inttructions  for 
Oratory,  p.  32. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  word  which  expresses 
in  an  augmented  form — that  is,  with  increased 
force— the  idea  conveyed  by  the  simple  word 
from  which  it  was  derived.  Tll^l3  the  Indian 
term  Maharajah  (in  Mahratta  maha  =  great, 
rajah  —  king)  is  an  augmentative  of  the  simple 
word  rajah.  It  is  opposed  to  diminutive..  To 
the  latter  category  belongs  the  word  kinglet 
{king,  and  let  =  little). 

^ng-ment'-ed,  pa.  par.    [Augment,  v.] 


itng-ment'-er,  s.  [Eng.  augment;  -er.  In 
Fr.  angmenteitr.]  One  who  or  that  which 
augments  or  increases  anj'thing.  ] 

"The  Egy\jtiauB,  who  were  the  world's  seminaries 
for  arta,  ascribe  all  to  learning,  as  to  its  patroness  aud 
augmenter." — Waterhoui :  Apol.  for  Learn.,  Ac.  (1653), 
p.  177. 

4ng-ment'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Adoment,  v.] 

"...  and  hence  the  Increaseil  supply,  required  by 
increasing  population,  ia  sometimes  raised  at  an  uug- 
menting  coat  by  higher  cultivation." — J.  S.  MiU  : 
PolU.  Kcon..  vol.  1..  bk.  L,  ch.  rii.,  S  i 

*  4u'-gre,  6.    [Auger.] 

■■  au -grym,  ».  &  a.      [Aloorithm.]     Arith- 

niL'tif, 

augrym-stones.  Stones  or  counters 
foniierly  used  to  aid  in  arithmetical  calcula- 
tion. 


AngS'-burg,  s.  &  a.  [From  the  city  of  Augs- 
burg (callfd  by  the  Romans  Augusta),  in 
Rjvaria.  ] 

Augsburg  Confession.     A  confession 

of  f;iitli,  r(ini,'li  Iiewn  by  Luther  and  j)olishfd 
by  M''l:iiu-hthf>n.  which,  being  subscribed  by 
tlie  Kffiirniers,  was  read  before  the  Empernr 
Charlns  V,,  at  the  diet  of  Augsburg,  on  thi- 
95tli  of  Jime,  15'30.  It  is  sometimes  called  the 
Augustan  Confession.    (See  the  etym.) 

&U'-gur, «.  [In  Sw.,  Ger..  &  Port,  augur;  Fr. 
augure;  Sp.  (pi.)  augure^i ;  Ital.  augnratore, 
augura,  a^igures  (m.),  &nd  auguratrice  (f.) ;  all 
fi-oin  Lat.  aiigur.]    [AuoURV.] 

I.  A  member  of  the  college  of  augurs  at 
Rniiir.  a  hif.;Iily  dignihed  corporation  who  pre- 
t'-mled  tn  predict  future  events  by  the  methods 
dcsirilied  under  Auoury  (q.v.).  Being  con- 
sulted (111  all  important  occasions,  they  long 
pn.ssesscd  enormous  powers  In  the.  Roman 
State  ;  but  lus  knowledge  increased  they  were 


applied  to  only  for  form's  sake,  and  at  last  not 
ataUL 

"Caiar.  What  say  the  auguri  t 

Servant.  They  would  not  have  you  stir  forth  to-day  ; 
Plucking  the  entrails  of  an  offering  forth. 
They  comd  not  find  an  heart  within  the  beast." 

Shaketp.  :  Jalixu  Casar.  \L  Z 
"  Oh !  spare  an  augur'i  consecrated  head." 

Pope:  Bomer't  Odyssey,  bk.  xxU..  £55. 

2.  Any  person  who  attempts  to  read  futurity, 
and  predict  events  which  have  not  yet  oc- 
curred. 

"  Twaa  false  thou  know'st — but  let  such  augurs  rue. 
Their  words  are  omens  Insult  renders  true." 

Byron:  The  Corsair.  III. 

au'-gur,  v.i.  &  (.  [In  Ger.  auguriren;  Fr.  au- 
gurer;  Port,  augurar,  agourar ;  ItaL  augurare ; 
from  Lat.  auguror  =(1)  to  act  as  augur,  (2)  to 
forebode  ;  aicguro  =  (1)  to  consult  by  means  of 
augurs.  (2)  to  consecrate  by  means  of  augurs, 
(3)  to  forebode.]    [AuouR.j 

A.  Intrans. :  To  form  auguries,  prognosti- 
cations or  guesses  regarding  future  events  ; 
to  anticipate,  to  conjecture. 

"  They  deemed  him  now  unhappy,  though  at  first 
Their  evil  iudgmeni  augur  d  of  the  wurat." 

Byron  :  Lara,  li.  8. 

B.  Trans. :  To  prognosticate  ;  to  presage  ;  to 
forbode  :  as,  That  augured  mischief.  (Usually 
of  things.) 

au'-gur-al,  a.  [In  Fr.  &  Port,  augural;  Ital. 
augu'rale':  Lat.  auguralU.]  Pertaining  to  an 
augur  or  to  augury. 

"The  augural  crook  of    Romulus."— Z^urw :    Cred. 
Early  Horn.  Hist.,  cli.  iv.,  5  3. 
"  Peraoua  versed  In  augural  lore."— /Wd.,  ch.  x.,  S  6. 

au'-gur-ate,  s.  [Aoourate,  v.]  The  otfice 
or  dignity  of  an  augur. 

"The  powers  of  the  augurate." '-Penny  Cyclop,,  111.  M. 

t  au'-gur-ate,  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  au^uratus,  pa. 
par.  of'augnror.]    [Augur,  v.] 

au-gUT-a'-tion,  s.  [In  3p.  auguracion  ;  from 
Lat.'au[;ura(io.]  The  act,  practice,  or  art  of 
pretending  to  presage  future  eventa,  either  in 
the  manner  of  the  Roman  augurs,  or  in  any 
other  way. 

'•  Claudius  Pulcher  underwent  the  like  success  when 
he  continued  the  trlpudlary  auguratioTis."—Brou)ne: 
Vulgar  Errours. 

au'-gured,  pa,  par.  &  a.    [Augur,  v.] 

t  au'-gur-er,  s.  [Eng.  augur ;  -er.]  The 
same  as  Auqur  (q.v.). 

"  And  the  perauaaion  of  his  augnreri, 
May  hold  him  from  the  Capittd  to-day  " 

Shakexp.  :  Julius  Cixsar,  iL  L 

au-glir'-i-al,  a.  [In  sp.  augurial ;  Lat.  au- 
gurialis,  for  ariguralis.]  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  augury. 

"On  this  foundation  were  built  the  conclusions  of 
soothsayers  in  their  augurial  and  tripudiary  divina- 
tions. "—Broume. 

au'-gur-ing,  jrr.  par.  &  a.     [AuouR,  v.] 

"  Tlie  i>eople  love  me,  and  the  sea  Is  mine ; 
My  power  s  a  crescent,  and  my  auguring  hope 
Says,  it  will  come  to  the  full.' 

Shakesp.  :  ArUony  and  Cleopatra,  li.  L 

aU'-gUT-Ist,  s.  [Lat.  augur,  and  'Eng.  suff. 
-1^/.] '  One  who  practises  augiu-y  ;  an  augur. 

*  au'-gur-ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  augur,  and  Eng. 
sutT. -ue.]    To  augur.     {Johnson.) 

au'-gur-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  augur,  and  Eng.  suffix 
-ous.]  Full  of  augury  ;  prescient,  presaging, 
foreboding. 

*■  So  fear'd 
The  fair-man 'd  horses,  that  they  flew  back,  and  their 

chariots  tum'd. 
Presaging  in  their  auguroui  hearts  the  labours  that 
they  moum'd."  Chapjnan:  Iliad. 

au'-gUT-ship,  s.  [Lat.  augjtr,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-ship.]    The  office  or  dignity  of  an  augur. 

"...  though  it  is  true  that  In  the  attgurship 
nobility  was  more  respected  than  age." — Bacon:  Hist. 
of  Life  and  DetUh  (1668).     {/iichiird4on.i 

au'-gur-j^,  •  au'-g^r-ie,  s.  [In  Fr.  augure  ; 
O.  Fr.  aiiT,  whence  in  Mod.  Fr.  pomes  malheur 
=  misfortune  =  Old  Fr.  'nwX  aur;  iu  Lat. 
TTio/wm  auguT^im  —  evil  augury.  In  Sp. 
aguero;  from  Prov.  augior,  awfrar  =  an  omen  ; 
Port.  &  Ital.  augviio  ;  Ger.  A;  Lat.  avgurinm  ; 
from  avis  =  bird,  and  gur  =■  telling.  Gur 
appears  again  in  Lat.  garrio  —  to  chatter,  and 
garrulus  =  chattering,  and  is  from  Sansc.  gur 
and  gH  =  to  shout.  (Mar  Miiller:  Science  of 
Laiiguage,  6th  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  1871,  pp.  265,  206.).] 
L  The  act  or  practice  of  pretending  to  prog- 
nosticjite  future  events. 


1.  After  the  manner  of  the  old  Roman  col- 
lege of  augurs  [Augur],  namely,  by  noting  the 
flight  or  singing  of  particular  birds ;  the 
avidity  or  otherwise  with  which  the  sacred 
chickens  devoured  their  food  ;  the  movements 
of  quadrupeds;  and  the  occurrence  of  light- 
ning, thunder,  or  both,  in  particular  parts 
of  the  sky. 

"  And  they  inquired  of  the  gods  by  augury  to  know 
which  of  them  should  ^Ive  his  name  to  the  city."— 
Arnold:  But.  Home,  ch.  i. 

2.  In  any  other  way. 

"  The  very  children  who  pressed  to  see  hlin  paw  ob- 
served, and  loun  remembered,  that  tiislook  was  sad  and 
full  of  evil  augury."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng  ,  eh.  v, 

3.  An  augural  rite  or  ceremony. 

II.  That  which  is  augured  ;  an  omen ;  a 
prognostication;  a  prophecy  ;  a  vaticination. 

"  If  such  thy  will.  di8p.itch  from  yonder  sky 
Thy  sacred  bird,  celestial  augury  I" 

Pope:  Earners  Iliad,  bk.  Iltv.,  381-2. 

au-gust',  a.  [In  Fr.  auguste;  haX.  augustVA 
=  (1)  sacred,  venerable,  (2)  majestic,  august; 
eitlier  from  augeo  =  to  cause  to  increase,  or 
from  augur.  A  title  given  by  the  Roman 
Senate  to  Octavianus  when  confirming  him 
in  the  imperial  dignity.]  Sacred,  majestic  ; 
fitted  to  inspire  reverence  ;  not  to  be  touched 
without  awe.     Used — 

1.  Of  royal  or  pHncely  personages  .' 

"  Her  Majesty,  and  three,  at  least,  of  her  augiut 
daughters,  were  amongst  the  subscribers  to  the  fund." 
-De  Qnincey  :    Works  (ed.  1863),  vol.  ii..  p.  26. 

2.  Of  anything  appertaining  to  sjtch  digiia- 
taries : 

"  He  was  far  too  wise  a  man  not  to  know,  when  he 
consented  to  abed  that  august  blood  [that  of  Charles  LI 
that  he  was  doing  a  deed  which  waa  inexpiable." — 
JIacaulay :  Bist.  Enp.,  ch.  L 

3.  In  a  more  general  sen^e,  of  anything  grand 
and  magnificent : 

"  And  still  let  man  his  fabrics  rear, 
Augittt  in  beauty,  grace,  and  sti-ength." 

Bemana:  Ivy  Song. 

4.  Of  the  Divine  Being  or  His  arrangemenU 
for  the  government  of  the  un  iverse  : 

"  The  trumpet — will  it  sound,  the  curtain  rise. 
And  show  th'  august  tribunal  of  the  skies." 

Cowper :  lietiremerU. 

Au'-giist,  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Ger.  August ;  Sw. 
Augusti ;  Dan.  A  ugustus.  Oogst ;  Fr.  AoUt ; 
Sp.  and  Ital.  Agosto ;  Lat.  August^is,  from 
Augustus,  the  first  Roman  emperor.  J 

1,  Formerly:  The  sixth  month  of  the  old 
Alban  or  Latin  year,  which  began  witli  March, 
and  not  with  January.  At  first  it  was  called 
in  consequence  Sextilis,  from  sextus  =-  the  sixth. 
Afterwards  tlie  senate  altered  that  name  into 
Augustus,  in  honour  of  Augustus  Ciesar,  the 
first  Roman  emperor,  who  during  this  month 
was  created  consul,  three  times  over  obtained 
triumphs,  subdued  Egypt,  and  termiuatfid  the 
civil  war. 

2.  Now :  The  eighth  month  of  the  year  in 
this  and  other  parts  of  the  Christian  world. 
In  England  the  first  Monday  in  August  is  a 
Bank  holiday.    [Bank  Holiday.] 

"August  was  dedicated  to  the  honour  of  Auguatui 
Ciesar.  because  in  the  same  month  he  was  created  con- 
sul, thrice  triumphed  in  Rome,  subduetl  Egyi>t  to  the 
Romiiu  empire,  aud  made  an  end  of  civil  wars  ;  being 
before  called  Sextilis,  or  the  sixth  from  March."— 
Peacham. 

Au-gUS'-tan  (1),  a.  [Lat.  Augxistamis.]  Per- 
taining to  Augustus  Cffisar.  As  literature  in 
ancient  Rome  reached  its  highest  development 
during  the  reign  of  Augustus  Ca-sar,  tlie  ex- 
pression "the  Augustan  age"  of  literature  in 
any  country  means  the  age  in  which  it  is  at  its 
highest  point.  It  was  once  common  to  regard 
the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  as  the  Augustan  age 
of  English  literature,  which,  however,  there 
can  be  little  doubt,  is  still  future. 

••  The  Geniu.i  of  the  Augustan  age 
Hla  head  among  Rome's  ruins  rear'd." 

Ctncper  :  On  tfie  A  uthor  t^  "  Letttri  en 
Literature." 

An-gUS'-tan  (2).  a.  [From  Augusta,  the  old 
Roman  name  of  Augsburg,  in  Bavaria.]  Per- 
taining to  Augsburg. 

Augustan  Confession. 

Thtohgy  tC  Church  History:  What  is  now 
commonlv  known  as  i\\Q  Augsburg  Confession 
(q.v.). 

Au-gus-tine?,  Au'-gus-tin9,s.  p?.   [From 

Augustine.]    [Augustinians.] 

Au-gtis-tin'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [From  Augustine 
or  St.  Augustine,  the  very  eminent  theologian 
and  Christian  father,  boni  at  Tag-aste,  in 
Numidia,   on   November  13th,  A.D.   354;    a 


b^,  b6^;  poiit,  J6^1;  cat.  9011,  cborus,  9liin,  ben^h;   go»  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  eadst.     ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -clou,  -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;   -tlon,  -Qion  =  zhun.     -tlous.  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -die.  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


874 

pr^sbvter  of  Hippo  Regius  (now  Bona,  in 
AlyeriJi)  from  391 ;  and  tinaJlv  bishop  uf  the 
same  Hippo  ttvm  39o  to  his  death  on  the  2Sth 
of  AugMSt,  430.] 

Am  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  St.  Augustine 

A  ^tgustinian  Canons  regular  :  Canons  whose 
mode  *'f  life  was  regulated  by  what  was  con- 
sidered to  he  the  rule  of  St.  Augiistni..-. 
[Canons.]  (Moshein). :  Church  Uist.,  Cent,  xi., 
pt.  it.,  ch.  ii.,  §  29.) 

Augustinian  Eremites:  The  same  ns  Aucus- 
TiOTANs  [B.,  2  (q.v.}.J  (Ibid.,  Cent  xiiL,  pt. 
U.,(:h.  iL,  §§22.23.) 

B.  A$  substaniive : 

L  Gen.:  Any  follower  of  Augustine 

n.  Siw.  (Flnral): 

1.  Those  who  follow  Augustine  in  his  views 
of  the  doctrines  of  grace,  which  were  essen- 
tially what  are  now  called  Calvinistic. 

2.  An  order  of  monks  called  after  Augustine. 
Other  English  designations  for  them  are 
Axtffustiiies  or  Angii^tins,  and  they  are  also 
«nmetinies  called  Augustinian  Eremites,  or 
simplv  Eremites.  Thev  were  formed  into  an 
order' by  Alexander  IV.,  in  1256,  he  Laving 
required  various  societies  of  Eremites— of 
which  some  followed  the  rules  of  William  the 
Ereniile,  and  others  tliose  of  St  Augustine 
— t^i  unite  into  one  body.  When,  in  1272,  the 
orders  of  Mendicants  were  reduced  by  Pope 
Gregory  X  to  four,  the  Augnstinians  were 
one  of 'these  four.  They  are  the  same  that 
are  called  AustiJi  friars.     Their  garb  is  black. 

Aa-g&S'-ti£-oa8>  a.  [Auocsr,  a.]  The  same 
as  August  (q.v.).  (Hacket:  Life  of  WUliams, 
L  169.) 

an -gust' -Tj^,  adv.  [Eng.  august ;  -ly.^  In  an 
au^'ust  manner ;  in  a  highly  dignified  manner ; 
in  a  manner  to  inspire  veneration  or  awe. 

aH-^St'-ne^  s.  [Eng.  august ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  august ;  dignity,  venerable- 
ness.    (Joknsoti.) 

•  anbt,  •  aahte.  *  aght  (O.  Eng.),.  ancht 
{Scotch)  (gh  and  ck  qnttural),  a.  [A.S.  eahta  = 
eight.]  Eight.  [Aght,  Eiobt.)  (Bob.  de 
Brunne,  p.  122.) 

•  aubt  (h  guttural),  5.  [Aght,  Aht.]  Property. 
(5.  in  Boucher.) 

•  aaht  -end.  (h  guttural),  a.   [A.8.  eahta-tyne.] 

Eighteentli. 

"  in  his  tnfU^nd  rear." 

M>jb.  de  Bruntif.  p.  S3.    {S.  in  B<M<Mr.) 

ank  (in  Pronnc.  Eng.  aUc),  s.  [Icel.  aulka  ; 
Sw.  (ilka  =  &  puffin;  Dau.  alke :  Ger.  alk ; 
3Iod.  Lat.  aica  ]  [Alca.]  The  name  given  to 
several  sea-birds,  especially  the  Great  and  the 
Little  Auk. 

1.  The  Great  Auk  is  the  Alca  i-mfennis  of 
Linnseus.  [Alca,  Alcid^.]  It  was  from  two 
to  two  and  a-half  feet  high,  with  short  wings 
almost  useless  for  flight.  In  the  water,  how- 
ever, it  moved  with  astonishing  rapidity.  It 
occasionally  visited  Britain,  but  was  essen- 
tially ft  Northern  bird.  Its  bones  left  behind 
show  that  it  was  fmmerly  abundant  on  the 
shores  of  Iceland.  Greenland,  and  Denuiark. 
This  species  became  extinct  towards  the  close 
of  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


THB    E_\Z'.'R-EILL  (,ALlA   TUBDA). 


2.  The  Little  Auk  of  Pennant  and  others, 
called  also  the  Common  Rotche,  and  the  Little 
White  and  Black  Bivpr,  is  the  Mergulus 
melanoleueos  of  Yarrell's  British  Birds,  the 
M.  alle  of  Carpenter  and  Dallas,  aad  the  Alca 


augustious— aiint 

alle  of  Linnaus.  It  has  the  breast,  the  belly, 
a  dot  above  the  eyes,  and  a  stripe  on  the  wing, 
white;  the  rest 'of  the  plumage  black.  Its 
length  is  nine  inches,  and  the  extent  of  its 
wings  sixteen.  Its  dimensions  are  thus  about 
those  of  a  lai-ge  pigeon.  It  nestles  in  holes  or 
crevices  on  Uie  b^re  rucks,  laying  one  bluish- 
green  egg.  It  is  abundant  in  the  Arctic  seas. 
It  occurs  also  in  BriUiin. 

3.  One  of  the  English  names  given  to  a  bird, 
the  Razor-bill  {Alca  torda). 

King  of  Vie  Avks:  A  Scotch  name  for  the 
Great  Aiik  {Alca  impennis).    [See  No.  1.] 

t  auk-ward,  a,    [Awkward.] 

tanlfj.    [Awuj 

an'-la,  s.  [In  Sp..  Lat,  &c.,  aula.  In  Gr. 
*avA^'  (aii.'f)  =  (1)  a  courtyard  or  iU  wall ;  (2) 
the  court  or  quadrangle  around  which  the 
house  itself  was  built ;  (3)  any  conrt  or  hall ; 
(4)  (later)  the  court,  or  aula  Ttgia.] 

1.  A  court  barou.     {Spelman.) 

2.  In  some  old  tcclesiastical  writers;  The 
nave  of  a  church. 

3.  A.  regia  or  regis:  A  court  estabbshcd  by 
William  the  Conqueror  in  his  own  hall,  and 
comprised  of  the  threat  officers  of  state  usually 
attendant  on  his  person.  It  was  ultimately 
transferred  to  Westminster  UaU. 

au'-lSB-um,  $■  [Lat.  aulceum  ;  Gr.  avkaia.  (tx'w- 
laia)  =  .  .  .  a  curtain ;  tapestiy.] 

*  Bat. :  A  term  someUmes  applied  ty  Lin- 
DEEUs  to  a  corolla. 

au-la'r-i-an,  a.  i  s.  [In  Sp.  &  ItaL  ouIa=  a 
royal  palace;  Lat.  aula;  Gr.  ovAij  {aule)  = 

the  front  court  of  a  Grecian  house.] 

1.  ^so^/fcM'w:  PertainingtoahalL  {Smart, 
Worcester,  d:c.) 

2.  As  substantive.  In  Oxford  University: 
The  member  of  a  hall  as  distinguished  from  a 
collegian. 

"Dr.  Adams  [Principal  of  Mi^gdalen  H*lll  mftde  a 
little  speech,  ana  entertained  the  vice-chancellor  and 
aulartani  with  a  glass  ol  wine." — Life  ^  A.  Wood,  p. 

au'-lax*  s.  [Gr.  aJAof  {aulojx)  =-  a  furrow,  in 
allusion  to  the  furrows  on  the  tmder  side  of 
the  leaves  in  one  species]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Proteaeeee,  orProteads. 
The  species  are  pretty  shmbs,  with  narrow 
lea%'es. 

ftnld,  a.     [A.S.  aid,  eaid.]    Old.    [Old.] 

•  L  (Formerly  English.) 

"  'Tis  pride  that  puIlA  the  connlry  dovn: 
Then  take  tbiue  autd  cloak  about  tliee. ' 

Shnkesp. :  Oth^o,  U.  3. 
2.  (Now  only  Scotch.) 

■■  H.^  the  pe-.iple  of  the  barony  know  that  their  poor 
auld  laird  is  somewhere  here  atiout. ' — Scott  /  WavcrUy, 
ch.  Uv. 

anld^^rrant,  a.    spacious. 

"Tills  aald  uaa.  Ochiltree,  is  very  akeely  and 
aiUd  '/arrant  atKtut  tuouy  thiugs. '—  .Scon .-  A  tui. 
quary,  ch.  xiiL 

anld  lang  SSme.  [Scotch  auld  *  Eng. 
old;  i'an^  =  long  ;  yi/ne=:  since.]  Long,  long 
ago ;  referring  to  the  time  when  frieuds  now 
in  full  maturitj',  if  not  e\'en  beginning  to  de- 
cline, were  boys  accustomed  to  play  together. 

"Bat  seas  betweeD  us  braid  ha'e  ruar'd. 
Sin'  atUd  lanj  tjrn«.~ 

Atmi:  Autd Lamff Sfite. 

anld-Warld*  a.  old  world  ;  antique  ; 
belonging  to  a  state  of  things  which  has  now 
passed  away.     {Scotch.) 

au-lef-ic,  a.  [Lat.  aulefieus;  Gr.  av\r}TiK6<; 
(inia;iA:os)  =  suitable  for  a  pipe  or  flute;  auAb$ 
lauios)  =  a  flute  or  other  Mfind  instrument  : 
du>  (uo),  ar)tu.  {aenii),  or  avM  (uuo)  =  to  blow.] 
Pertaining  to  the  pipe  or  flute.    {Johnton,) 

au'-llc,  *  4a'-lick,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  aulique  ; 
Sp..  Port.,  it  Ital.  aulico ;  Lat.  avlicus  = 
I>ertaining  ,to  a  princely  court,  princely ;  Gr. 
avAiicbs  {aultkos)  =  of  or  for  the  court.,  courtier- 
like.  In  Ital.  aula  is  =  a  royal  palace ;  Lat. 
aula  =  (1)  the  front  court  of  a  Grecian  house, 
(2)  a  palace,  a  castle,  (3)  princely  povTer,  (4) 
the  court,  courtiers  ;  Gr.  oua^  {avle)  =  (1)  the 
o|>en  court  before  a  house,  or  its  wall.  (2) 
(later)  the  court  or  quadrangle,  (3)  the  hall 
or  vestibule,  or  any  chaml>er,  (4)  (latest  of  all), 
the  court,  courtiers.  From  a**,  aij^t  (ao,  aemi) 
=  to  blow— the  court-yard  being  necessarily 
open  to  the  wind.] 


At  .^5  adjective :  Pertaining  to  a  royal  court. 
%  Aulic  Council  ; 

(a)  In  the  old  German  Empire,  the  name 
formerly  given  to  the  personal  council  of  the 
Emperor,  as  contradistinguished  &om  the 
Imperial  chamber,  which  w:is  the  snprcme 
coiut  of  the  empire.  It  ceased  when  the 
emperor  died,  but  a  fresh  one  was  immediately 
called  into  existence  by  liis  successor.  The 
supercession  of  the  German  Empire  T>y  the 
Confederation  of  the  Rliine,  established  under 
tltc  auspices  of  Napoleon  I.  in  1S(M>,  terminated 
the  old  Aulic  Council. 

(b)  A  council  at  Vienna,  established  for  the 
management  of  the  military  atfairs  of  Austria. 

B.  As  substantive.  At  the  iSorbonne,  and 
some  foreign  universities:  The  ceremony  ob- 
served when  one  receives  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Di^iiiity.  First  an  oration  is  addressed  to 
him  by  the  Cliancellor  of  the  University,  then 
he  receives  the  cap,  and  finally  presides  at 
the  disputation.  Whilst  the  term  aulic  is 
used  geuci-ally  of  the  whole  ceremony,  it  is 
specially  to  the  disinitation  that  it  is  applied. 

+  atLl'Siage,  s.    [Alnage.] 

t  aul -nag-er,  s.    [Alsageb.] 

*  atiliif  *  atilne  (t  silent),  5.    [Au^e.] 

anlned  {l  silent),  a.    [Apparently  altered  firom 

AWN  (q.v.).] 

Heraldry:  Awned,  bearded.  (Used  of  ears 
of  corn.) 

aill'-ox>-'as,  s.  [Gr.  atiAo9  {aulos)—ti  flute, 
and  jTovi  {pous)  =  h  foot]  A  genus  of  fishes 
belonging  to  the  family  Salmonidae. 

au-los'-tom-a,  aa-lds'toxn-os,  s.      [Gr. 

avAo?  {aHlos)=  a  flute,  and  o^6/ia  (stoma) ^ 
mouth.  Flute-mouthed]  A  geuiis  of  spiny- 
finned  ftslies,  of  the  family  Fistularidse.  Like 
the  rest  of  the  family,  the  snout  ends  in  a 
tube.  The  only  known  species  is  from  the 
Indian  Ocean. 

aa-lo-Stom'-l'^sa,  s.  pi.  [Hod.  Lat.  aulosto- 
m(a).  and  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  sufl".  -itte.]    [Fis- 

TDLAB.Ii:>.£.] 

*  aul'-ter,  s.  [Altar.]  The  same  as  Altab 
(q-v.X 

*  anl  -tra^e.  *  anl'-tdr-age,  s.  [Altar- 
age.]   The  same  as  Altebage  (q.v.).    {Scotch.} 

*au-mail,  *  au-mayl,  v.t.    [Ahei*  v,} 

*  au  -xnayld*  y-a  j-ar.    [Aumail] 
'aum-ble,  '  atLin-beL    [Alible.] 
*auin-bry.    [Ambrv.] 

anme*  s.     The  same  as  Aau  (q.  v.). 

*  au  -men-er,  *au'-mere,  s.    [Ft.  aumonier 

=  an  almoner.]    An  almoner 

*  au'-xnone,  5.     [Fr.  arfm^Jnf  =  alms,  charity.] 

Laic:  A  tenure  by  which  lands  are  given  in 
alms  to  some  church  or  religious  house. 


'ann 

[ASCIEVT 


■si]     Antiquated,    (/'rom^f.  Parr.) 

*aun'-9e-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  The  same  sm 
Ancestor  (q.v.). 

*  aan-ce-try,  sl    Old  spelling  of  Ancestry 

(q.v.). 

*  auxie,  *  aulne.  s.  [Fr.  aunc^  aulne ;  Lat. 
ulna  =  (1)  the  elbow,  (2)  the  arm,  (3)  an  elL] 

Ftrrmerly:  A  French  measure  for  cloth, 
varring  in  length  in  ditterent  places.  At 
Rouen  it  was  =  1  English  ell.  at  Calais  =  152^ 
at  Lyons  =  1-061,  and  at  Paris  =  0  y5. 

A'oic :  The  metre  has  taken  its  plac«. 

*  aun'-gel,  *  ann  -gil.   Old  forms  of  Anoei^ 

"  And  aa  an  aungel  lad  him  ap  and  doon." 

Chaiiixr:  C.  T.,  T.MO-l. 
"  At  Lucifer.  thoQgb  he  .\b  attntfit  were. 
And  nuiudit  a  man.  at  bim  vu  I  byo-iine.'' 

Jbid.,  1&.4S&-& 

annt,  *  atinte  (au  =  a\  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr. 
tante ;  O.  Fr.  ante;  Prov.  amda,  from  Lat. 
amiia  ~  aunt  bv  the  father's  side,  that  by  the 
mother's  side  being  quite  a  dilferent  word, 
viz.,  nialerlCTTT.) 


Gte.  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  ^1,  fatber :  we,  wet,  bere.  camel,  her,  tbere ;   pire.  pit,  sire,  sLc.  marine :   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wbo,  son ;  mote,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    ae,os  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


aunter— auriciila 


375 


I.  Lit.  :  The  sisUv  of  one's  father  or  mother. 
[Auntie.] 

"  Who  meetj  us  here  T  my  niece  PUntaieenet, 
hed  in  the  baud  ol  hor  kiud  aruu  of  Gloa'ter." 

Sha)ceip. :  /iich.  III.,  iv.  J. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  In  a  good  sense:  A  kindly  epithet  for  an 
elderly  woman  of  no  kinship  to  the  speaker, 
as  uncle  was  for  an  elderly  man. 

^  Mfidryle  &  Ewytlr  =  aunt  and  uncle,  are 
used  similarly  in  Welsh.  (Barnes :  Early 
England  and  the  Saxon  English,  p.  135.) 

2.  In  a  had  sense  :  A  cant  term  for  a  woman 
of  bad  character,  whether  prostitute  or  pro- 
curess. (Nares.)  (Shakcsji. :  Winter's  Talc, 
iv.  3.) 

*  aun'-ter,  *  ann'-tre  (0.  Eng.)  (tre  as  ter), 
•  an'-ter.  •aun'-tyr(t3rr  as  tir)  (Proviuc). 
$.    [Contr.  from  Fr.  aven(Hre  =  &a  adventure.] 

1.  An  adventure. 

2.  Fortune.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

"Fro  Nfthugodonosor  the  kyng  tliat  him  hade. 
Called  this  pnleis  '  Auntres,   aod  foraothe  seide," 
Juieph  of  AHmathie  |ed.  Skeatl.  319-20. 

*&nn'-ter,  * aun-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  &  L 
(From  Fr.  aventurer  ~  to  venture,  to  risk.] 
To  venture,  to  dare;  to  encounter  danger,  to 
incur  risk. 

"  I7nh.-irdy  is  unsely.  as  meo  saltb, 
I  wol  arlae,  aud  auntre  it,  iu  good  faith." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  4,207-S, 

*  aun'-ter-ous,  *  aun'-troua,  *  an'-ter- 
OUa,  a.  [Abbreviated  from  adventurous 
(q.v.)].  Adventurous,  courageous,  enterpris- 
ing.    [Aotjter.] 

"And  for  be  was  a  knyg-ht  auntrout." 

Vhaucer:  C.  T.,  15.317. 

AUn'-tia  (au  =  a),  s.  [Eng.  aunt ;  and  dimin. 
-If.]  A  familiar  name  for  an  aunt.  (Eng.  and 
Scotch.) 

"  I  wad  get  my  mither  besti>wed  wi'  her  auM  graniiig 
tittle,  auntie  -Meg,  In  the  Gfillowgate  o"  Glasgow."— 
—Scott :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xiv. 

*  aun'-tre  (tre  as  ter).  s.  k  v.t.    [Auntee.] 

*  aun'-trous,  a.    [Aunteeous.] 

^auonge,  v.t  (A. 8.  nfim  =  to  receive,  pa.  par. 
ajongen,  ajangen.]     [Afonge.] 

"  Bede  him  that  icli  deie  mote  and  the  oi]e  of  mylce 
ttUonjWL*— 77ie  Boly  liode  {ed.  MorrisI,  44. 

*  auote,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  ou  ;  vote  —  foot.]    On 

foot.     [Afoot.] 

jra.'-ra,  a.  [In  3p-,  Port.,  Ital.,  &  Lat.  atira; 
Gr.  <a>aa  (aura)  —  air  in  motion,  a  breeze  ;  *  a<o 
(ao),  arj^n  (acmi)=  to  blow,  and  avu  (tko) — 
to  shout  ...  to  roar ;  Sansc.  vd  or  wd  =  to 
blow.] 

I.  Gen, :  Any  subtle,  invisible  fluid,  gaseous, 
or  other  material  emanation  from  a  body,  aa 
an  effluvium  ;  the  aroma  of  flowers.  I 

II.  SpeciaUy: 

1.  Eleffricity.  Elrrtric  Avrn :  A  so-called 
eh'ctric  fluid  emanating  from  an  electrified 
body,  and  forming  what  has  been  called  an 
electric  atmosphere  around  it. 

2.  ^Ted.  Epileptic  Aura  (A.  epikptica.  or 
simply  Aura):  A  sensation  as  if  a  current  of 
air,  a  stream  of  wat^ir,  or  a  slight  convulsive 
tieinor  ascended  from  a  part  of  the  body,  or 
of  tho  extremities,  to  the  head,  on  reaching 
which  tlie  patient  falls  down  in  a  fit  of 
epilepsy.  (Dr.  J.  Clieyne:  Cyd.  Pract.  Med., 
vol.  IL,  p.  SO.) 

&U'-raI  (1),  a.  [Tjat.  aura ;  and  Eng.  sufT.  -at] 
Pert:iiniiig  to  the  air.     (Maunder.) 

&1l'-ral  (2),  a.  fFrom  Lat.  auris  =  the  ear.) 
Pfrtainiiig  to  the  ear. 

fi.u'-ra-lite,  s.  [In  Ger.  auralit;  from  aurafX), 
and  Xi'Oo^  (?tf/tni)=  stone.]  A  mineral  ;  ac- 
cording to  the  Brit  Mus.  Catidogue,  a  variety 
of  Uichroite ;  but  accordmg  to  Dana,  the 
same  as  Fahlunite  (q.v.).  BorsdorTT  called  it 
Uydrous  lolitc.     It  is  from  Abo,  in  Finland. 

iku-r&n-tl-a'-gS-ee,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat 
anrantium,  the  spi'cific  name  of  the  orange 
(Citrus  anrantinvi),  the  remoter  derivation 
api'arently  being  aurans,  geiiit.  aitrajitis,  pr. 
par.  of  auro  —  to  gild  ;  aumvi  =  gold,  referring 
to  the  line  yeUnw  colour  of  tho  fruit.] 

Bol.  :  An  order  of  plants,  classed  by  Lindhy 
In  his  Rutiles,  or  Ilutal  Alliance.  They  have 
from  throe  to  live  pet;Us,  stjunina  the  same  in 


number,  or  twice  as  many,  or  some  multiple 
of  the  j)etals,  hypogynous.  The  fruit  is  pulpy, 
and  is  many-celled.  It,  with  the  rest  of  the 
plant,  is  covered  with  an  abundance  of  oily 
receptacles.  The  leaves,  whicli  are  alternate, 
are  often  compound,  frequently  with  the  petiole 
winged.  There  is  no  genus  Aurantium  (see 
et^Tn.).  The  typical  one  is  Citrus,  which 
contains  the  orange,  the  lemon,  the  lime,  &c. 
[Citrus.]  In  1847  Dr.  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  of  Aurautiaceae  at  95,  nearly  all 
from  India. 

au'-rate,  a.  &s.  [In  Ital.  aitrato;  from  Lat. 
auratus  =  gilt.  pa.  par.  of  auro  =  to  gild,  from 
aunim  =  gold.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Of  a  golden  yellow  hue  ; 
a  pure  bright  yellow,  duller  than  lemon- 
coloured. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ilorticid. :  A  kind  of  pear. 

2.  Chem. :  Auric  oxide  in  combination  with 
an  alkali.^  (Fomncs:  Ghent.,  luth  ed.,  p.  421.) 

T[  There  are  aurates  of  potash,  of  ainmonia, 
&c. 

au'-ra-ted  (1),  a.  [In  Ital.  aurato;  Lat.  an- 
ralus  =  gilt,  from  aurum  =  gold.]    [Aueate.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang-  iS:  Science  generally:  Contain- 
ing gold  ;  gilded,  or  resembling  gold  iu  colour. 

2.  Clieniistry :  Combined  with  auric  acid. 
[Auric] 

au'-ra-ted  (2),  a.  [From  Lat.  auris  —  the 
ear.  ]    Eared. 

aure  (au -ra),  a.  [0.  Fr.J  Bestrewed  with 
golden  drops.     (Glvss.  of  Her.,  1847.) 

aa'-re-ate  (Eng.  (&  Scotch),    *  aw'-re-ate 

(Scotch),  a.  [Lat.  aureatus  =.  adorned  witli 
gold.]    Golden. 

"  Amidis  aue  rank  tre  lurkis  a  golden  beach 
With  aureate  leuiB  and  flexibel  twistis  teuch." 

Douglui:   Virg.,l(t!.  i2. 

au-re'-li-a,  s.   [In  Sp.  aurelia  =a  pupa,  chry- 
salis ;  Lat  aurelia  ~  pupa  of  a  golden  colour, 
from  aurum  =  gold.      Several  Roman  ladies 
were  called  A'nrelia.'\ 
Entom. :  A  chrysalis  ;  a  pupa.    [Chrysalis.] 

"The  solitarj-  maggot,  found  in  the  dry  heads  of 
te&sel,  13  sometimes  changed  into  the  aurttia  of  a 
>jutterfly,  sometimes  into  a  &y-iia»^."~-£ay :  On  the 
Creation. 

au-re'-li-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  attrelia  (q.v.),  and 
Eng.  suffix  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  an  aurelia. 
(Hmnphreys.) 

B.  As  substantive :  One  who  studies  butter- 
flies. 

■'  Few  batterflies  are  greater  favourites  with  atire- 
Hans  tlian  tliia  [Whit*  AdmiralJ." — Jardine:  Hutu- 
ralist't  Library,  xxxii.  L 

au-re'-O-la,  s.  [In  Fr.  aurhU  ;  Port,  aureola  ; 
from  I«i.t.  aureolus  =  golden  ;  aw rcits  =  golden  ; 
aurum  =  gold.]  Tlie  circle  of  rays  ^vlth  which 
painters  surround  the  head  of  Christ  and  the 
saints.  Trench  is  in  error  when  he  says  that 
this  word  is  in  none  of  the  Dictionaries.  It 
is  in  Webster,  ed.  1848.  The  Archbishop 
says  that  the  following  citation  from  Donne 
should  be  inserted  with  it ; — "  Because  in  their 
translation,  in  the  Vulgate  edition  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  they  (the  Roman 
Catholics]  And  in  Exod.  xxv."  25  that  word 
anrpolam.  Facies  coronam  aureolam,  'Thou 
Shalt  make  a  lesser  crown  of  gold  ;'  out  of 
this  diminutive  and  misttken  word  thoy  have 
established  a  doctrine  that,  besides  these 
coronte  anrcce,  those  cro\vns  of  gold  which  are 
conimunicated  to  all  the  saints  from  the  crown 
of  Christ,  some  saints  have  made  to  themselves, 
and  ]iroduced  out  of  their  own  extraordinarj' 
merits,  certain  aureolas,  certain  lesser  crowns 
of  their  own  .  .  .  And  these  aureolas  they 
ascrilw  only  to  three  sorts  of  persons — to 
Virgins,  to  Martyrs,  to  Doctors."  (Donne : 
Sermon,  7:i.)  (Trench:  On  sojw  Def.  in  our 
Eng.  Diet.,  p.  42.) 

au'-ric,  a.  [From  Lat.  aurum  =  gold,  and 
Eng.  suffix  -ic] 

A.  Ordinary  Language :  Of  gold  ;  having 
nioif  or  less  ot"  gold  in  it?;  composition,  or  iu 
any  way  pertaining  to  gold. 

B.  Sciam'  generally: 

Chem,:  With  gold  as  one  of  its  constituent 
clinients.      In  auric  comj^ounds  the  gold   is 


trivalent,  whilst  iu  aureus  compounds  it  la 
univalent.  There  are  auric  sulphides,  chlo- 
rides, anoxides,  bromides,  aud  iodides.  If 
alloys  of  gold  be  dissolved  in  nitromuriatic 
acid,  and  a  ferrous  salt  be  added,  the  pure 
metal  will  be  precipitated.  The  chief  tests  for 
gold  in  solution  are  ferrous  sulphate  and  what 
is  called  "  pxu-ple  of  Caasius." 

Auric  chloride  or  trichloride  of  gold  (A.\iC\^ 
is  formed  when  gold  is  dissolved  in  nitro- 
muriatie  acid,  forming  a  yellow  solution.  It 
crj'stallises  with  hydrochloric  acid,  which  it 
gives  off  on  heating,  forming  a  red  crystalline 
mass  of  AuClg,  Auric  chloride  is  very  deli- 
quescent, soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether ; 
it  forms  double  salts,  as  NaCl,AuClg,2H20, 
a  double  chloride  of  sodium  and  gold. 

Auric  oxide  (AuoOg)  is  obtained  by  adding 
magnesia  to  auric  chloride,  and  digesting  the 
precipitate  with  nitric  acid.  Auric  oxide  is 
a  chestnut-brown  powder,  reduced  to  metallic 
gold  by  heat,  or  by  exposure  to  liglit.  Aurio 
oxide  is  soluble  in  strong  nitric  acid,  and 
easily  dissolved  by  hydrochloric  or  hydro- 
bromic  acids.  It  is  soluble  in  alkalies.  By 
digesting  it  in  ammonia  it  forms  fulminating 
gold.  Its  salts,  with  alkalies,  are  called 
aurates. 

Auric  sulphide  ^AuoSa)  is  formed  when  hy- 
drogen sulphide  (H2S)  is  passed  into  a  cold 
dilute  solution  of  auric  chloride.  It  is  yellow- 
browm,  and  is  soluble  iu  ammonium  sulphide. 

au-ri-cli3l'-9ite,  s.  [From  Lat.  aurichakum, 
better  spelled  orichalcum ;  Gr.  opetxciA»cos  (orei* 
chalkos)  =  yellow  copper  ore,  also  the  brass 
made  from  it;  6p«to^  (oreios)  =  mountainous  ; 
opo?  (ores)  =^  a  mountain,  and  \a\K6^  (chalkos) 
=■  (1)  copper,  (2)  bronze,  (3)  brass.]  A  mineral 
placed  by  Dana  under  the  fourth  section  of 
liis  Hydrous  Carbonates.  It  occurs  in  acicu- 
lar  cjystals,  forming  dnisy  incrustations ; 
also  columnar,  plumose,  granular,  or  lami- 
nated. Its  lustre  is  pearly ;  its  colour,  pale- 
green,  or  sometimes  azure.  The  hardness  is 
2.  The  composition:  Oxide  of  copper,  16  03 
to  32-5  ;  oxide  of  zinc.  3202  to  56-82  ;  carbonic 
acid,  14-08  to  24-69  ;  water,  9-93  to  10  80  ;  lime. 
0  to  8-62.  It  is  found  at  Roughten  Gill,  in 
Cumberland  ;  at  Leadhills,  in  Lanarkshire  ;  in 
Spain,  Asia,  and  America.  Buratite,  by  some 
called  lime-aurichalcite,  occurs  in  France  and 
iu  Austro-HuDgary. 

au'-ri-cle  (cle=kel),  s.  [In  Fr.  auncule; 
froui  Lat.  auricula  =  the  external  ear,  dimin. 
of  auris—  the  ear.]  Anything  shaped  like  an 
ear.    (Used,  spec,  in  Anatomy.) 

1.  Auricle  of  the  ear  :  The  pinna  or  external 
portion  of  the  ear,  consisting  of  helix,  anthelix, 
concha,  tragus,  &c. 

"  The  auriclet  of  the  ear  act  like  an  acoustic  iustru* 


Boiinnan  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii..  pp.  C6.  89, 

2.  Auricles  of  the  heart:  Those  two  of  the 
four  cavities  of  the  heart  which  are  much 
smaller  than  the  othei-s,  and  each  of  which, 
moreover,  has  falling  down  u])on  its  external 
face  a  flattened  appendage,  like  the  ear  of  a 
dog,  from  which  the  name  of  the  whole  struc- 
ture is  derived.  The  riglit  auricle  has  a  cora- 
niunication  with  the  right  ventricle,  and  the 
left  auricle  with  the  left  ventricle.  The  two 
auricles  are  irregular,  cuboidal,  muscular 
bags,  separated  from  each  other  by  a  thin 
fleshy  partition.  The  main  portion  of  each 
consists  of  what  is  called  tlie  stmts  venosus, 
into  wliich  the  veins  pour  their  blood.  (Todd 
£Boivman  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  333,  &c.) 

"The  part  of  the  heart  which  receives  is  called  the 
auricle  or  receiving  em^ty ;  and  this  opens  into  the 
Ventricle  or  propeHing  cavity."  —  Bcalr:  tBtoplatm 
(isrs).  p.  24,  S  <n. 

au'-ri-cled  (eled  =  kcid).  a.  [Eng.  awri- 
c/(e);  •€(/.] 

1.  Gen., :  Eared  ;  possessing  ears. 

2.  Bot. :  Possessing  two  small  lobed  appen- 
dages, like  miimte  ears,  at  the  base  of  the 
leaf,  as  in  Salvia  officinalis.  It  is  called  also 
auriculatc;  in  Lat.  auriculatvs. 

au-ric'-u-la,  s.  [in  Dan.  k  Ger.  aurilcel; 
Fr.  avricule ;  Lat.  auricula  =  a  little  car. 
Sometimes  called  Bear's  Ear] 

1.  Ord.  Lang,  d'  Ilorticul. :  A  well-known  and 
beautiful  garden  flower,  the  Primula  auricida. 
It  is  a  native  of  tlio  Alpine  districts  of  Italy, 
Switzerland,  and  Germany,  and  occurs  also  in 
Astrucan.  In  its  wild  state  its  colours  an 
generally  yellow  and  red,  more  rarelj'  pwrple. 
and  occasionally  variegated  or  nicaly.     A  still 


4>6^  b^;  poUt«  j4^1;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9liin,  ben^li;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this;   aln,  a;;  expect,  ^enophoa,  e^t,    -ing^ 
-dan.  -tian  =  sh%n.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -$ion  =  zhiin.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  —  shus.     -hle»  -die,  -s;c.  =b^l,  d^L 


376 


auricular— Aurora 


greater  variety  of  colours  has  beea  introduced 
by  cultivation. 

"  From  the  soft  wing  of  vernal  breexe*  abed, 
AnemoDies ;  auricttteu,  enriched 
With  Bhlnlng  meal.~        T/uimgon:  Spring,  5S7, 

2.  Zool.:  A  genus  of  pulinoniferous  molluscs, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  AuricuUtUe 
(q.v.)."  None  are  British.  They  occurchlefly 
in  the  brackish  swamps  of  tropical  islands. 
Tate,  in  1S75,  enumerated  ninety-four  recent 
and  twenty-eight  fossil  species,  the  latter 
apparently  Neocomian  in  age.  There  are 
several  sub-genera. 

anrlcula  Judsa.  The  typical  species  of 
the  gfiuis  Auricula.  It  occura  in  mangrove 
and  other  swamps. 

auricula  Midse.  The  Vohita  Auris  Mid<p 
(Linn.),  thv  Midas's  ear-shell.  It  comes  from 
tropical  Asia  or  the  Asiatic  Archipelago. 

au-ric'-u-lar,  n.  (in  Fr.  auricutaire  (adj.); 
Sp.  &.  Port.,  auricular;  Ital.  auricolare,  anri- 
cuUire  (adj.) ;  Lat.  auricularis  =  belonging  to 
the  ear;  auricula  =  a  little  ear,  dimin,  ot 
aurU  =  an  ear.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit.     Of  the  ear: 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  ear  or  any  part  of  it. 

2.  Heard  by  the  ear;  depending  upon  the 
ear. 

"  £dm.  If  your  honour  Judge  it  me«t,  I  will  place 
you  where  you  shall  hear  ub  coafer  of  this,  and  by  an 
auricular  assurance  have  your  satisfaction  .  .  ."— 
Shakap.  :  King  L^ar,  L  2. 

3.  Whispered  in  the  ear ;  secret.    [B.,  II.] 

4.  Passing  from  ear  to  ear ;  traditional. 

"  The  alchyniists  call  in  many  varieties  out  of  astro- 


\  n.  Fig. :  Of  anything  ear-like  in  shape. 
[B.,  1.  2.] 

B.  Technically : 

J.  Anatomy: 

1 1.  Pertaining  to  the  ear. 

2.  Pertaining  to  anything  ear-like.  Spec.^ 
pertaining  to  the  two  auricles,  or  to  one  or 
other  of  the  auricles  of  the  heart. 

"The  auricular  septum,  however,  remains  incom- 
plete thr..>Ui<h  fcetal  \\ie."~TQUd  i  Bounnan :  Phj/tiol. 
Aiiat..  vol,  li..  i>.  601. 

"Auricular  appendage,  or  proper  auricle:  That 
portiou  of  each  oi  the  auricles  of  the  heart  which  re- 
sembles an  ear."— /itbi..  p.  334. 

n.  Theology,  Church  History.  £c.  Auricular 
Confession :  Confession  of  sin  privately  made 
to  a  priest,  with  the  view  of  obtaining  absolu- 
tion. 

"Shall  auricular  confession  be  retained  or  not  re- 
taineil  iu  the  Church?"— /"roud*;  Sitt.  Eng.,  2nd  ed., 
voL  iii..  ch.  ivL,  p.  ast 

&ll-ric'-U-lar-ly,  cxlv.  [Eng.  auricular  ;  sufT. 
-ly.l  By  means  of  whispering  in  the  ear ; 
secretly. 

"These  will  bood  confess,  and  that  not  auricularly, 
but  in  a  loud  and  audible  voice." — Dr.  H,  More :  Decay 
<lf  Piety. 

au-ric'-u-late,     au-rxc'-n-la-ted,    adj. 

[Mod.  Lat.  auriculatus :  from  auricula  =  a 
little  ear,  dimin.  of  auris  =  an  ear.] 

L  Generally.  Biol.  :  Having  actual  ears, 
or  with  appendages  like  ears, 

IL  Specially : 

1.  Zoology: 

(a)  Of  the  Vertebrata  (chiefly  of  Vie  form 
aurieulated) :  Eared  ;  with  the  ears  so  con- 
spicuous as  to  require  notice  in  a  description. 

(b)  Of  the  Mollusca  {ehiefiy  of  the  form  auri- 
culate)t;  Eared  ;  that  is,  with  a  projecting  ear- 
shaped  process  on  either  side  of  the  apex  of 
the  shell.    Example,  the  genus  Pecten. 

2.  Bot.  {of  either  form) :  Eared  ;  having  at 
the  base  two  small  appendages  sl^aped  like 
ears.  (Applied  chiefly  to  leaves.)  The  same  as 
Ai'RiCLED.  Example,  Jasminum  auriculatum. 
{Lindlcy,  Loudon,  ttc.) 

au-ri-cu'-U-daB.  s.  pi.  [From  the  typical 
genus  Auricula  ('i-v.),] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Gasteropodous  Molluscs 
belonging  to  the  order  Pulmonifera,  and  to 
the  section  Inoperculata.  They  have  spiral 
shells,  of  which  the  body-whorl  is  laige  and 
the  aperture  elongated  and  denticulated.  They 
frequent  salt  marshes,  damp  hollows,  and 
places  overflowed  by  the  sea. 

aU-ric'-U-ld-,in  compos.  [From  Lat.  auricula.] 
Auricle." 


aurlculo-ventricular  orifice.  Tiie 
oritice  through  which  the  blood  passes  fmin 
the  auricle  into  the  ventricle.  It  is  guarded 
on  either  side  by  valves,  (Todd£  Bou^mxin: 
Physiol.  Anat,  vol.  it,  p.  333.) 

au-lif -er-OUB,  a.  [In  Fr.  aurifkre ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  auriftro ;  Lat.  aurifer ;  from  auTTim  = 
gold,  and/ero  =  to  bear.]  Gold-bearing  ;  pro- 
ducing gold. 

'*  Whence  many  a  bursting  stream  auri/erout  playa  ' 
Thomson  :  Summw,  M8. 

auriferous  native  silver.  A  mineral, 
called  also  Kustelite  (q.v/i.  It  passes  cradu- 
ally  into  argentiferous  gold. 

auriferous  pyrites,  auriferous 
pyrite.  A  species  of  pyrites  cuntaining 
gold.  It  is  generally  found  in  quartz  rock 
with  gold  in  other  forms,  and  is  the  most 
abundant  of  all  the  minerals  there  associated 
with  the  gold.     (Daiia.) 

au-rir-ic,  a.  [Lat.  aurum  =  gold,  and  facio 
=  to  make.  J  Having  the  power  of  changing 
other  substances  into  gold.  (SoiUhey:  The 
Doctor,  ch.  clxxxvi.) 

au-ri-flanime,  s.      [in    Port,    auriflamma.] 

[0RIF1J.MJ1E.] 

au'-ri-form,  a.  [Lat.  auris  =  ear,  and  forma 
=  form.)  Having  the  form  of  an  ear;  re- 
sembling an  ear.    (Webster.) 

Au-ri'-ga,  s.  [Sp.  &  Lat.  a^iriga  =  a  waggoner, 
from  aurea  =  a  bridle,  and  ago  =  to  drive  .  .  . 
to  manage.] 

1.  Astron.  :  One  of  the  ancient  northern 
constellations,  the  Waggoner. 

2.  Anat.  :  The  fourth  lobe  of  the  liver. 
(Quincy.) 

3.  Surg. :  A  bandage  for  the  sides.   (Quincy.) 

au-ri'-gal,  a.  [Lat.  aurigalis.]  Pertaining 
to  a  waggoner  or  charioteer.    (Bulwer  ) 

*  au-ri-ga'-ti011«  s.    [Lat.  aurigatio.]    The  act 

or  practice  of  drivingacarriage.    (DeQuincey.) 

SLU-Tlg'-ra.-ph^t  *■  [Lat.  aurum  =  gold,  and 
Gr.  ypa.<f>uj  (graph6)  =  to  write.]  The  act  or 
process  of  writing  with  gold  in  place  of  ink. 

*  Au'-li-mont,  s.     [Lat.  auH  -  of  gold,  genit. 

of  aurum  =  gold;  mons,  genit.  montis  =  a 
mount,  a  mountain.]  An  imagined  mountain 
of  gold.  _ 

au'-rin,  s.  [From  Lat.  aurum  =  gold,  and 
sutf.  -in,  the  same  as  -iiie  (q.v.).] 

Cliem. :  C20H14O3.  An  aromatic  compound, 
prepared  by  heating  phenol,  C6H5(OH),  with 
oxalic  acid  and  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  used  as  a 
dye  under  the  name  of  corallin  or  rosolic  acid. 
It  crystallises  from  alcohol  in  red  needles, 
which  are  soluble  in  alkalies. 

*  au-ii-pig'-ment,  *  au-ri-pig-men- 
tum,  5.  [Lat.  auripigmcntum  :  auri  =  of 
gold,  genit.  of  aHrum  =  gold,  and  pi^mentum 
=  a  pigment,  from  pingo  =  to  paint  Named 
from  its  brilliant  yellow  colour,  and  from  the 
old  idea,  now  kno^vn  to  be  erroneous,  that  it 
contains  gold.] 

Min. :  Orpiraent,  the  sesquisulphuret  of 
arsenic.     [Orpiment.] 

"  Alchymy  is  made  of  copper  and  auripigmentum." 
—Bacon:  PhytioL  Rem. 

"  Red  alchemy  ia  made  of  copper  and  auripigment" 
—Ibid..  S  7. 

au'-ri-scilp,  au-ri-scal'-pi-um,  s.  [Lat. 
auriscalpium :  auris  =  the  ear,  and  scalpo  =  to 
scrape.] 

*  1.  An  ear-pick. 

*  2.  Surgery :  A  probe. 

au'-rist,  s.  [Lat.  auris  =  an  ear.]  One  whose 
special  study  is  the  ear,  and  who  is  therefore 
an  authoritv  in  the  diseases  to  which  it  is 
liable.     (Ash.) 

aU-ri-ted,  a.     [Lat.  auritus.] 

1.  Zool.  :  Eared ;  furnished  with  ears,  or 
with  ear-shaped  ajipendages. 

2.  Bot. :  Eared ;  furnished  with  lobes  re- 
sembling ears.  Not  ditfering  essentially  from 
AuRiCLED  and  Auriculate  (q.v.). 

au'-ri-um,  s.  [Lat.,  genit  pi.  of  auri5  =  an 
ear.] 


Med.    Aurium  tinnitus:    Tingling    of  the 
ears,  i.e.,  in  the  ears. 

au'-rochs,  s.     [Ger.  urochs ;   from  (1)  ur  = 
original,  and  (2)  ochs  =  an  ox.] 

Zoology : 

L  Sos  primigeniuSf  the  Urns   of  C»sar  (de 


Bel.  Gal,  vi.  28).  It  formerly  ranged  over 
Europe  and  the  British  Isles,  and  the  specfes 
sun-ived  in  Poland  and  Lithuania  till  com- 
paratively recent  times.  The  word  has  been 
mistaken  by  some  for  a  plural  form,  and  has 
thus  given  rise  to  a  spurious  singular, 
auroch. 

2.  Improperly  applied  to  the  European  bison 
(Bos  europceus). 

au-ro-co-ri'-^a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  aupo-  (auro-)  used 
as  a  combining  form  of  avpa(av.ra)  =  air,  wind, 
and  Kopi?  (koris)  =  a  bug.) 

Entffni. :  A  synonym  of  Geocores  (q.v.). 

Au-rb'r-a,  au-ro'r-a,  s.  [In  Ger.,  Sp.^ 
Port.,  Ital.,  &  Lat.  Aurora,  artrora  ;  Fr.  Au- 
Tore,  aurore.  Mabn  considers  this  as=  aurea 
flora  =  golden  hour,  or  Gr.  ailpios  Htpa  (aurios 
(kdra)=:  "morning  hour  "  ("morning  time  of 
day,"  rather,  the  specific  sense  of  "hour" 
being  a  late  one)  ;  or,  finally,  from  Sansc. 
ushdsa  =  the  dawn.  Smith  derives  aurora 
from  a  root  ur  =  to  bum.  Compare  witli  this 
Helj.  -|^i<  (ur)  and  lit*  (or)  =  light,  from  "(ij* 
(or)  =  to  give  light,  to  shine.] 

A.  Of  persons  (of  the  form  Aurora  only). 
Roman  Myth. :  The  goddess  of  the  morning. 
She  was  sometimes  represented  as  drawn  in 
a  rosy-coloured  chariot  by  two  horses.  She 
apx>ears  as  the  forerunner  of  the  sun. 

•[  In  some  examples  it  is  difficult  to  deter- 
mine whether  Aurora  means  this  mythic 
female  or  only  the  dawn. 

"  Soon  aa  Aurora,  daughter  of  the  dawn. 
Sprinkled  with  roseate  light  the  dewy  lawn." 

Pope:  J/otner's  OJyuey,  bk.  ivii.,  1,  2, 
"  Till  on  her  eastern  throne  Aurora  glows," 

Ibid.,  bk,rix.,flL 

B.  Of  things  (of  either  form) : 

1.  Poetry  :  The  dawn  of  day. 

'■  The  niomiiig  planet  told  th'  a|ipraach  of  light, 
And.  fast  l>eliiiid,  Aurora's  warmer  ray 
O'er  the  broad  ot-eaii  piior'd  the  golden  day." 

Pope:  BomerM  Iliad,  bk.  xxiiL,  2S1-1. 

"  ms  boaom  of  the  hue 

With  which  Aurora  decks  the  skies, 

Wbeu  piping  winds  shall  soon  arise 

To  sweep  away  the  dew." 

Cowper:  Death  of  Mra.  Throckmorton's  Bullfinch, 

2.  Ord.  Lang.,  Metforol.,  d:c.  :  The  generic 
term  for  that  illumination  of  the  night  i*y 
which  is  so  common  within  the  polar  circles, 
and  is  called  Aurora  borealis  or  A.  australis, 
according  as  it  is  seen  near  the  North  or  near 
the  South  Pole.  Even  as  far  outside  the  arctic 
circle  as  London  the  phenomenon  is  not  a 
rare  one  in  winter  ;  and  when  the  sky  over 
the  metropolis  is  reddened  by  an  aurora  there 
is  a  difficulty  in  distinguishing  it  from  the 
reflection  of  a  great  fire.  Sometimes  the 
light  is  of  the  ordinary  flame  colour ;  green 
has  been  more  rarely  observed.  The  shapes 
it  assumes  are  infinite  in  number  and  very 
transient  Sometimes  there  is  an  arch,  in 
which  case  it  is  placed  at  right  angles  to  the 
magnetic-  meridian,  showing  its  connection 
with  magnetism.  It  affects  electrical  wires 
also  :  thus  in  France  and  elsewhere  the  aurora 
of  August  30  and  September  1,  1859,  noise- 
lessly worked  the  telegraphic  needles  and 
violently  rung  the  alann-bells.  The  aurora  is 
believed  to  be  produced  by  electric  currents 
in  the  higher  regions  of  the  atmospheie.  Its 
great  elevation  above  the  earth  is  evident  from 
the  fact  that  the  same  aurora  has  been  wit- 
nessed at  the  same  time  in  Moscow,  Warsaw, 
Rome,  and  Cadiz. 

3.  Bot. :  A  species  of  Ranunculus. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wQlf,  work,  who,  son  :  miite.  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «b,  ae  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw: 


auroral— austere 


377 


anrora  australis.    [Aubora (6.,  2.)] 

aurora  borealls.  [In  Fr.  aurore  hn- 
riaU;  Sp.  uurora  boreal.l     [Aurora  (B.,  2.).] 

I^n-rbr'-al.  a.     [Eng.  auroria);  -at.] 

1.  Pertaiuiug  to  the  dawn  of  day  ;  roseate. 

"  Her  cheeks  suffused  with  an  auroral  bluah." 

Long/elloW:  The  Student' t  Tale. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  Aurora  horealis  or  to 
the  A.  australis,  as  an  "  auroral  arch." 

au-rd-tel-lii'r-ite,  s.  [Lat.  aj(rTim  =  gold  ; 
tellurium  (Mod.  Lat).  the  metal  so  called 
(q.v.) ;  and  Eng.  suff.  -ite.]  A  mineral,  the 
same  as  Sylvanite  (q.v.). 

fia'-rous»  a.    [From  Lat.  aunim  =  gold.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  :  Full  of  gold  ;  (more 
loosely)  containing  more  or  less  of  gold. 

2.  Chem. :  With  gold  univalent  in  its  com- 
position. 

U  The  aurous  compounds  are  of  little  im- 
portance. Aurous  chloride  (AuCl)  is  prepared 
by  heating  the  auric  chloride  (Au"'Cl3)  to 
227*,  till  it  ceases  to  give  off  chlorine.  It  is 
a  yellowish  mass,  decomposed  by  water  into 
metallic  gold  and  auric  chloride. 

Aurcrus  oxide  is  formed  wlien  caustic  potash 
solution  is  poured  on  aurous  chloride.  It  is  a 
green  powder,  easily  decomposed  int-j  metallic 
gold  and  auric  oxide. 

Aurous  sulphide  (AuoS)  is  a  black-brown 
precipitate,  formed  when  hydrogen  sulphide 
is  passed  into  a  boiling  solution  of  auric  chlo- 
ride.    It  is  soluble  in  ammonium  sulphide. 

Au'-rum,  5.  [Lat.  aurum,  whence  Fr.,  Gael., 
&  Ir.  or ;  Wei.  &  Corn,  aur ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  oro; 
Port,  ffiiro,  oiro.  The  root  is  aur,  ur  =  to 
burn,  which  occurs  also  in  Lat.  uro,  supine 
■ustum  =  to  burn  ;  Gr.  avto  (auo)  —  to  dry,  to 
kindle  a  fire  ;  Sansc.  ttsh.  Mahn  suggests  0. 
Prussian  au«u  ;  Lith.  autsas;  Biscayau  urrea 
=  gold.3 

Chem. :  A  triatomic  metallic  element.  It 
may  be  monatomie  in  the  aurous  compounds, 
which  are  quickly  decomposed  into  metallic 
gold  and  auric  salts.  Symbol,  Au ;  atomic 
■weight,  197  ;  specific  gravity,  19'50  ;  melting 
point,  1102"  C.  Gold  is  a  soft  yellow  metal, 
ductile  and  malleable.  It  dissolves  in  nitro- 
muriatic  acid,  and  it  is  obtained  i>ure  by  pre- 
cipitation from  its  solution  by  a  ferrous  salt. 
[Gold.]  The  following  are  tests  for  aurum 
(gold)  in  solution.  The  sulphides  are  precipi- 
tated from  acid  solutions  by  H2S,  and  are 
•soluble  in  ammonium  sulphide.  Ferrous  sul- 
phate (FeS04)  gives  a  brown  precipitate,  fusi- 
ble by  the  blowpipe  into  a  bead  of  metallic 
gold.  Stannuus  chloride  (SnClo)  gives  a 
brownish-i)urple  precipitate  (Purple  of  Cas- 
sius).  Oxalic  acid  slowly  reduces  gold  to 
the  metallic  state.  Potassium  cyanide  gives  a 
yellow  precipitate,  soluble  in  excess.  A  piece 
of  jtaper  dipped  in  a  solution  of  gold  becomes 
purple  on  exposure  to  the  light.  All  salts  uf 
gold  are  reduced  to  the  metallic  state  by  heat. 

•  aurum  fulminans.  [Lat.  (lit.)  =  ful- 
minating gold  ;  gold  darting  lightning.]  An 
explosive  compound  made  by  dissolving  gold 
in  aqua  regia,  and  precipitating  it  with  salt  of 
tartar.  A  very  small  quantity  of  it  becomes 
capable,  by  a  moderate  heat,  of  giving  a  report 
like  tliat  of  a  pistol.     {Quincy.) 

"  Some  aurum /uiTninanM  the  fabrick  shook." 

Garih  :  Ditpentary,  iii.  303. 

*  aurum  graphlcum.  [Lit.  =  graphic 
gold.] 

Mill. :   An    obsolete    name   for   Sylvanite 
'(q.v.). 
aurum  mosalcum,   aurum  must- 

VUm.     [fAt.  =  Mo.saic  gold.] 

Old  Chem. :  An  old  name  for  bisulphuret  of 
tin.  It  is  of  a  sparkling  golden  hue,  and  used 
as  a  pigment. 

aurum  paradozum. 

Min. :  Lit.,  an  old  name  for  Tellurium(q.v.). 
(Duiut.) 

&U8-ci!il-ta'-tlon,  s.  [In  Ger.  t  auskulta- 
tiiiJi ;  Ft.  amcidtation ;  h&t.  ausadtatlo  =  (I)  a. 
listening  to,  (2) an  obeying;  ausculto  =  to  hear 
with  attention,  to  listen  to.  Probably  from 
O.  Lat.  ausculo,  ausiculo,  from  ausictda,  an 
obsolete  form  of  aurunda  =  the  external  ear, 
the  ear  ;  auris  =  the  ear.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language :  The  act  of  listen- 
ing to. 


B<  Med. :  The  art  of  discovering  diseases 
within  the  body  by  means  of  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing. Being  carried  out  most  efficiently  by 
means  of  au  instrument  called  a  stethoscope, 
it  is  often  called  mediate  auscuKution.  It  is 
used  to  study  the  natural  sounds  produced 
within  the  body,  especially  the  action  of  the 
lungs  and  heart,  both  in  health  and  disease. 
Its  operation  can  be  facilitated  by  percussion 
of  the  surface.     [Stethoscope.] 

■• .  ,  .  the  appltcatioii  o!  aujculfafion  totheexplora- 
tion  of  the  Bounds  develoiwd  in  its f the  heart's)  action." 
— Todd  *  DowTnan  :  Phynol.  Anal.,  i,  29. 

aUS-ciil-ta'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  aicscidtator  —  one 
who  hears  or  listens.]  A  person  who  practises 
auscultation. 

"...  verified  by  numerous  auscuUators.'—Dr. 
John  Forbes:  Cycl.  of  Prat^.  Med.,  voL  L,  p.  24L 

aUS-CUl'-tai^t6r-3^,  a.  [Eng.  ausculator;  -y.] 
Pertaining*  to  auscultation  ;  ascertained  by 
means  of  auscultation. 

"...  the  awcultatori/  diagnostics  of  cardiac  dis- 
eases .  .  .'—Dr.  John  Forbes:  Cyd.  Pract.  Jfed.,  voL 
i..  p.  235. 

*  au'-^i-er,  s.    [Osier.] 

Au-s6'-ILi-a,s.  [L&t.  Ausonia,troTat\iQ  Ausones 
=  the  inliabitants  o{  Ausona,  atowniuLatium, 
near  Lacus  Fundanus,  now  the  Lake  of  Foudi, 
in  Italy.] 

1.  Old  Geog.  and  Old  and  Mod.  Poetry :  An 
ancient  name  of  Italy.    (See  etym.) 

"...  for  warmer  France 
With  all  her  vines  ^  nor  for  A  usonin't  groves 
Of  goldeu  fruit^e,  and  Ler  myrtle  bowera." 

Cowper  :  Task.  bk.  li 

2.  Astron. :  Au  asteroid,  the  sixty-third 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  De  Gasparis,  on 
February  11,  1801. 

t  aus'-pi-cate,  v.t.  [From  Lat.  auspicatus, 
perl.  par.  of  ausptcor  =  (1)  to  take  the  auspices  ; 
(2)  to  make  a  beginning  ;  or  from  ausjncatum, 
sup.  of  auspicatus,  pa.  par.  of  auspico,  with  the 
same  meaning,] 

1.  To  augur  from  certain  circumstances  that 
an  event  about  to  take  place  will  be  a  happy 
one,  or  au  enterprise  to  be.  commenced  will 
have  a  favourable  issue. 

"  Long  may'st  thou  live,  and  see  me  thus  appear. 
As  ominous  a  comet,  from  my  sphere, 
Untu  thy  reigu  :  aa  that  did  auspicate 
So  lasting  glury  to  Augustus'  stat«." 
B.  Jotison  :  Part  of  K.  James's  Entertainment. 

2.  To  make  a  favourable  beginning  of  an 
enter^irise,  or  simply  to  commence  it. 

"The  day  of  the  week  which  King  James  ohaevved 
to  auspicate  his  great  affairs."— jyacA<r :  Life  tif  Arch- 
bUhop  K'i^iam*  (1693),  p.  173. 

'■  One  of  the  very  first  acts  hy  which  it  [the  govern- 
ment! auspicated  its  entrance  into  function."— Burt«  .■ 
On  a  Regicide  Peace. 

aus'-pic-a-t6r-y»  a.  [Eng.  auspicatic) ;  -ory.  ] 
Pertaining  to  auspices.     (Ogilvie.) 

t  aU8'-pi9e  (sing.),  aus'-pi-fif  (pi.),  s.  [In 
Ger.  auspicien  (pi.);  Fr.  auspice  (sing,),  aus- 
pices (pi.) ;  Sp.  auapicio  (sing,),  auspicios  (pi.) ; 
Port.  &  Ital.  auspicio  (sing.) ;  from  Lat.  auspi- 
cium  (sing.)  =  (lit.)  a  bird  seeing  or  watching  ; 
auspex,  a  contraction  of  avisj^ex,  from  avis  = 
a  bird,  and  the  root  spec  —  to  see.] 

A.  0/ things: 

I.  Lit.  Avwng  the  Romans:  Omens,  spe- 
cially those  drawn  from  the  flight  or  other 
movements  of  birds,  or  less  properly,  from  tlie 
occurrence  of  lightning  or  thunder  in  particu- 
lar parts  of  the  sky.  These  were  supposed  to 
be  indications  of  the  will  of  Heaven,  and  to 
reveal  futurity.  At  first  only  the  augurs  took 
tlie  auspices  [Augurs],  but  after  a  time  civil 
officers,  discharging  important  functions,  had 
the  right  of  doing  so.  Two  kinds  of  auspices, 
however,  arose— a  greater  and  a  lesser ;  the 
former  reserved  to  dictators,  consuls,  censors, 
jirEetors,  or  the  commander-in-chief  in  war ; 
the  latter  permitted  to  less  exalted  func- 
tionaries. In  the  long  struggle  which  the 
plebeians  carried  on  against  the  patricians  for 
permission  to  share  in  jioUtical  power,  one 
chief  argument  used  by  the  opponents  of 
change  was,  tlie  impossibility  that  a  plebeian 
could  take  the  auspices;  but  when,  in  B.C. 
307,  the  flinging  open  of  the  augural  college  to 
all  classes  jierniitted  him  to  try  the  exjteri- 
ment,  it  was  found  that  he  did  the  work  as 
effectively  (not  to  say  as  ineffectively)  as  any 
patrician  whatever.  Tlie  glory  of  a  successful 
enterprise  was  universally  assigned  to  the 
person  wlio  took  the  auspices,  and  not  to  the 
leader  of  the  enteriirise  itself:  hence  the  phrase 


arose,  to  carry  on  a  war  "  under  the  auspices 
of  the  empepor  or  some  other  high  authority. 

"The  neglecting  any  of  their  auspices,  or  the  chirp- 
ing of  their  chickens,  was  esteemed  a  peculiar  crim* 

which  re<iuired  more  expiatiou  than  murder  " 3p. 

Story:  Priesthood,  ch.  v. 

"  He  accordingly  takes  the  auspices,  and  the  light- 
nine  flashes  fruiii  left  t-i  right,  which  is  a  favourabla 
aigu."~ Lewis  :  Early  liom.  Hist.,  ch.  xi..  pt.  i.,  $  L 

2.  Fig.:  Beneficial  influence  descending,  or 
at  least  believed  to  descend,  ujion  those  en- 
gaged in  arduous  or  perilous  work,  from  some 
being  or  person  of  higher  dignity  than  them- 
selves.   Specially — 

(n)  From  the  heathen  gods  : 

"  Great  father  Mars,  and  ereater  Jove, 
By  whose  high  auspice  Rome  hath  stood 
So  long."  S.  Jonson, 

Or  (b)  from  a  king  or  queen  supposed  to  call 
down  blessing  from  heaven. 

"  It  [the  armada)  was  so  great. 
Yet  by  the  auspice  of  Eliz.i  l)eiit. " 

B.  Jo>tson:  Masques  at  Court. 

(c)  From  the  directors  of  an  enterprise,  wbo, 
though  probably  not  themselves  present  with 
those  engaged  in  executing  it,  are  still  sending 
tliem  support,  counsel,  and  aid  of  various 
kinds.  Thus  when  a  national  army  is  light- 
ing in  some  foreign  land,  it  is  doing  so  "  imder 
the  auspices"  nominally  of  the  Executive, 
rea.Iy  of  tlie  Home  Government,  if  not  even 
of  tlie  nation  itself;  and  a  missionary  goes 
abroad  "  under  the  auspices  "  of  the  society  or 
church  which  pays  his  salary  and  gives  him 
more  or  less  specific  directions  how  to  act. 
When  success  is  achieved,  those  who  directed 
the  enterprise  from  home  are  contented  to 
claim,  as  in  fairness  belongs  to  them,  part  of 
the  glory ;  the  modern  augur  or  other  dignitary, 
unlike  the  Roman  one.  has  not  the  effrontery 
to  appropriate  the  whole. 

^  The  sing,  auspice  is  now  all  but  obsolete 
in  this  first  sense  ;  the  pi.  is  frequently  used. 

t  B.  Of  persons  :  Persons  who  went  through 
certain  ceremonies  wlien  a  marriage  took  place, 
not  forgetting  to  wish  good  luck  or  happiness 
to  the  wedded  pair. 

"  In  the  midst  went  the  auspices ;  after  them,  two 
that  anng."—  .Uasijues  at  Court :  Hytnetuxi, 

d,us-pi'-9lal  (5  as  sh),  a.    [Eng.  auspicfje) ; 

■ial.\ 

1.  Relating  to  prognostics. 

2.  Of  favourable  omen. 

aus-pi'-cious,    a.      [Eng.   auspic(e);    -ious.] 
[Auspice.) 
L  Lit. :  Having  the  omens  favourable. 
n  Fig.:  Alluding— 

(1)  To  the  time  chosen  or  the  appearances  pre' 
sentcd :  Propitious,  favourable. 

"  Sudden,  invited  hy  auspicious  gales  " 

Pope:  Homer's  Odystey,  bk.  xiiL.  321 
"...  and  admonish  how  to  catch 
The  auspiciout  mumeut,  ..." 

Cowper  :  Task,  hk,  liL 

(2)  To  the  enterprise  undertaken,  aiid  spe- 
cialty to  its  commencement:  Prosperous,  for- 
tunate. 

"...  the  auspicious  ATinB  of  the  Ciesars." — Gibbon: 
Decline  and  Fall,  ch.  ill. 

".  .  .  the  auspicious  commencement  of  a  new  era  Id 
English  commerce."— .Vucautay;  HisC.  Eng.,  ch.  xxir. 

(3)  To  tlie  higher  being  able  to  aid  or  thwart 
the  enterprise : 

(a)  Auguring  or  promoting  happiness,  or  at 
least  prosperity. 

(b)  Kind,  benignant. 

"  Betwixt  two  seasons  comes  the  auspicious  heir." 

Dryden  :  Britannia  Hediviva, 
"  Parent  of  golden  dreams,  Romance  I 
Auspicious  ciueen  of  childish  loys." 

Byron :  To  Romance. 

aU3-pi'-cioUS-ly»  adv.  (Eng.  auspicious ; 
•hj.]  In  an  au.spicious  manner  ;  with  favour- 
able prognostications;  favourably. 

aus-pr-clous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  auspicious; 
■ness.]  The  quality  of  being  auspicious  ;  pros- 
perity.    (Johnson.) 

"aus'-pi-9y,  s.    [Auspice.]    The  drawing  of 

omens  from  birds.     (N.E.D.) 

EiUS'-ter,  s.  [From  Lat.  auster,  whence  Fr, 
auster  and  Ital.  austro  =  the  south  wind-] 
The  south  wind. 

"  As  vaiwurs  blown  by  Auster't  sultry  breath, 
Preffiiimt  with  plagues,  and  sheddiiig  seeds  of  death.* 

Pope  :  Homers  Iliad,  bk.  v.,  l,058-fl. 

"  On  thlB  rough  Auster  drove  th'  Impetuous  tide." 

Pope:  Homers  Odyuey,  bk,  liL,  376. 

au8-te're,  •  aus-te'er,  a.  [In  Fr.  austirt; 
sp..  Port.,  &  Ital.  austt-ro;  Lat,  anstfrus ;  Gr. 
avirrrjpo^  (aitsteros)  =  (1)  making  the  tongua 


t>6il.  b6^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9liin.  ben^li:   go.  Rem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;   -flon,  -flon  =  zbun.    -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shiis.    -hie,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  d^L 


378 


austerely — authenti  c 


dn*  and  rough,  harsli.  rough,  bitter  ;  (2) stern. 
harsh  ;  from  Gr.  avui  (auo)  =  to  dry.] 
L  Lit. :  Harsli,  tart,  or  rough  to  the  taste. 

"...  »\o«t  au*t«r*.'—Cowp*r  :  Tmk.  bk.  1. 
"An  auitere  cn\b-»i>t»le  .  .  ." — iiooktT:  Simala^an 
JaumaU,  vol.  it,  p.  U. 

H.  Figurathyely : 

1.  Of  persons  :  Harsh,  severe,  crabbed  in 
temper ;  permitting  uo  levity  in  one's  self  or 
otliers. 

"  For  I  feared  tbee.  becaose thoa «r(an  austere  maa" 
—Lukt  xix.  3L 
a.  0/ things:  Severe. 
"  He  clothed  the  naJtednesa  of  austere  tmth." 

Wordnoorth:  Sxeursion,  bk.  t, 

^us-teYe-ly.  •  aus-te  cre-lj?,  adv.  [Eng. 
austere  ;  -ly.  ]  In  au  austere  manner  ;  severely, 
harshly,  rigidly. 

'*  I(  I  hnvij  too  autterely  punish 'd  you. 
Your  cumpeu&'itioQ  niakeE  aueude  ;  for  I 
Havc  given  you  here  n  thread  of  mine  own  life. 
Or  that  for  which  I  live  .  .  ." 

Shtikftp. :  Tffmpfsf,  iv.  l. 
"...  i\n  excellent  digest  of  evidence,  clear,  pa&sion- 
leM.  uid  amterelu  jxtat-'—Macarilat/ :  Hist.  £ng..  ch. 
xxi. 

ftas-te're-ncss,  -  aus-te're-nesse,  *  aus- 
te  ere-nesse.  ^'  [Eng,  austcrt;  -ness.'\  The 
quality  of  bt-ing  austere,  either  in  a  literal  or 
in  a  figurative  sense.     Austerity. 

*'  My  uiiaoll'd  name,  th"  auatereneu  of  my  life. 
M^y  Touch  against  you  :  and  my  place  i*  th'  state 
Will  so  your  Rcciisatiou  overweigh." 

Shakap.:  Meat,  for  Meat.,  ii.  4. 

&US-ter'-i-t^.  s.     [In  Fr.  atisteriti ;  Sp.  aus- 
Uri'.hv.l ;    Port,   austeridade  ;    Ital.   avsterita ; 
Lat.  auslcritas ;  Gr.  auffTrjponj?  {atcsterotes).'} 
I.  Lit. :  Harshness  or  soui-ness  to  the  taste. 

"  The  sweetness  of  the  ripened  fruit  is  not  the  less 
delicious  for  the  autCtrUj/  of  the  cruder  state," — 
Bonl«y,  vol.  ii.,  Ser.  2S.     (Richardton.) 

XL  Figuraiivehj : 

1.  Ofjiersom:  Harshness,  severity,  crabbed- 
ness  of  temper. 

•I  Blair  thus  distinguishes  between  austerity 
and  some  of  the  words  wliich  approach  it  in 
meaning  ; — "  Austerity  relates  to  the  manner 
of  living;  severity,  of  thinking;  rigour,  of 
punishing.  To  austerity  is  opposed  effeminacy; 
to  severity,  rekixation ;  to  rigour,  demency. 
A  hermit  is  austere  in  his  life  ;  a  casuist  severe 
in  his  application  of  religion  or  law  ;  a  judge 
rigorous  in  his  sentences."  (Blair:  Lectures  on 
Rhetoric  and  Belles  Lettres,  vol.  i.,  1S17,  p. 
228.)    Crabb  takes  essentially  the  same  view. 

"The  Puritan  ausUrUu  drove  to  the  King's  faction 
all  who  inad«  pleoaiire  their  Imsiness.  who  i»irette<J 
gullantry.  splendour  of  dress,  or  tAsta  in  the  lighter 
arts." — AlacatUaj/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  t 

2.  0/ things:  Harshness,  ruggedness. 

"...  and  c;«t  a  wide  .ind  tender  1  ight. 
Which  softeu'd  down  the  hoar  autferity 
Ot  rugged  desoIatioQ,  .  .  ." 

Byron:  Manfred,  ill  4. 

*aue-tem'e  {OMEng.),  aus'-tem,  as- 
tern e,  aws'-trene  {0.  Scotch),  a.  [A  form 
of  uiWiVrg  (4-v.)-J    Stern,  harsh. 

"  ilut  who  is  yond,  thuu  lady  faire, 
Thi\t  li>uketh  with  sic  au  ttiisterne  face?" 
Sorthumberlund  Betrayed.    Percy,vol.  I.   (Hichardson.) 

•  aUB-tem'-lj?,  adv.  [Eng.  austern;  suffix 
■ly.]    Harshly.    (Sfotch.) 

"  For  the  lieycht  of  the  heytc  h.ipp>Tie  sstl  vrer. 
And  everyche  lordc  shall  atittern!v  werk." 
£<triy  ikottUA  Vert€.  i\.  (ed.  Lu'iubyJ,  16.  17. 

ftus'-tral,  a.  [Fr.,  sp.,  &  Port,  avstral  ;  Ital. 
austrnle  ;  Lat  austraXis  =  southern,  from 
ausUT={\)  the  south  wind,  (2)  the  south.] 
Partaining  to  the  south,  southern. 

Aus'  -tin,  a.  &  4.  A  syncopated  form  of  Au- 
gasttiiian  (q.v.). 

AUS'tral-a'-sian  (s  as  sh),  a.  Sls.  [From 
AUrStnd  =  Southern,  and  Asia.\ 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Australasia 
a  division  of  the  globe  containing  the  lami 
and  water  between  the  equator  and  50*  soutli 
latitude  on  the  one  hand,  and  110*  anil  IPO'' 
eaat  longitude  on  the  other.  It  comprises 
New  Guinea,  the  Australian  continent,  Tas- 
mania, New  Zealand,  and  various  Polynesian 
islands.  It  is  a  part  of  Oceania,  and  is  some- 
times called,  from  the  generally  dark  charac- 
ter of  its  inhabitants,  yjdnnesi'a.  It  is  not  to 
be  confounde<l  with  Australia.  [Austealiak.J 
The  tenn  Australasia  was  introduced  by  the 
President  de  Bro.sses  in  1756. 

B.  A3  suhstantivt:  A  native  of  Australasia. 
&ns'-tral-ene.  s.    (Eng.   austral,  and  suffix 

-tne.     The  word  austral  is  from  au&tnxlis    in 


Pinus   anstndis,    the    specific    name    of    an 
American  pine.) 

Chem.:  A  liquid  called  also  axtstraterehen- 
tkene,  produeecl  by  neutralising  English  tur- 
pentine oil  with  an  alkaline  carbonate,  so  as 
to  purify  it,  and  then  distilling  it  first  over  a 
water-bath,  and  then  in  a  vacuum.  It  turns 
the  plane  of  polarisation  to  the  right.  English 
turpentine  oil  is  made  from  Pimis  australis 
and  P.  tivda,  trees  which  grow  in  the  Southern 
States  of  America.    (Fownes.) 

Aus-tra'-li-an,  a.  &  5.  [From  AustrahXa), 
and  suffix  -an.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Australia,  formerly  tailed  New  Holland,  au 
island  of  dimeusions  like  those  of  a  continent, 
lying  south-east  of  Asia. 

Australian  latiguages  :  The  native  languages 
spoken  in  the  several  parts  of  Australia. 
(Latham  says  that  these  all  show  an  agglu- 
tinate structure.)    [AocLunNATE.] 

2.  As  substantive :  A  native  of  Australia. 
Two  great  races  inhabit  the  islands  lying  to 
the  south-east  of  .\sia,  and  scattered  in  small 
groups  at  intervals  over  the  warmer  parts  of 
the  Pacific.  The  higher  of  these  is  the  Malay 
race  ;  the  lower  is  called,  from  its  resemblance 
to  the  African  negroes.  Negrito.  Tlie  native 
Australians  are  Negritos.  They  are  so  low  in 
organisation  tliat  ft  is  said  they  can  count 
only  3.  4,  and  5  ;  though  some  who  have 
taught  them  have  given  a  much  more  favour- 
able opinion  of  their  capacity. 

aus-tral-l'ze,  tr.r.  [fing.  austral;  -ize.]  To 
tend  in  a  southerly  direction  ;  to  tend  to  point 
towards  the  south,  ' 

"Steel  and  good  iron  discover  a  verticity,  or  polar 
faculty  ;  wlierehy  thev  do  septentriate  at  one  extreme, 
and australize  at  another," — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours. 

ans-tra-ter-e-ben'-thene,  s.  [From  Lat. 
australis  =  austral,  and  ierebenthenc.]    [Aus- 

TR.A,LENE,  TEREBENTHENE.] 

Aus'-tri-an,  a.  &s.  [Eng.,  kc,  Austria,  and 
Eng.  suffix  -an.     In  Fr.  Autrichien,  a.  &  s.] 

A.  ^5  adjectii'e : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Archduchy 
of  Austria,  the  nucleus  ai'ound  which  the 
A\istrian  empire,  at  present  called  Austro- 
Hungary,  was  agglomerated. 

2.  Pertaining  to  Austro-Hungary  itself. 

B.  As  suhstantive  :  A  native  of  Austria. 

Aus'-trine,  n.  [in  Sp.  &  ital.  Avstrino; 
Lat.  A iistri nus. ]    Southern.    (Joktison. ) 

Aus-tro-,  in  compos.  [From  Lat.  Auslcr,  genit. 
Austri(ix.y.).} 

1.  Southern,  as  Austro-Egyptian  =  Southern- 
Egyptian  ;  pertaining  to  ttie  Southern  Egyp- 
tians. 

2.  Pertaining  to  Austria,  as  contradistin- 
guished from  Hungary,  as  Austro-Hungary. 

aus'-trd-man-^j^,  s.  [From  Lat.  auster  = 
the  soutli  whid,  and  Gr.  Mavreta  {nuinteia)  = 
divination.]  Imagined  diunation  by  means 
of  observations  made  upon  the  winds.  (Web- 
ster, dtc.) 

anS'ta'pe,  s.    [TV.  astitcc :  8p.  &  Port,  astucia 

=  subtilty.]    Subtilty.     [Astcce.] 

"Tbey  lay  at  the  vaclit  lyik  the  aUl  aubtill  doggis 
hydand  nuhil  conapimtione  or  divsen-^ioite  sukl  rvea 
nm.'xuL' vou.  than  he  there  atiWuce  thei  fumest  vitht 
money  oaith  the  part^is."— Com;;/dyfi<  qf  Scotkind^  p. 

135. 

a'ut,  a'tttb,  a.    [AH  the  rapidly  pronounced. ] 

All  the.    (Craven  Gloss.) 

aU'-tOT-Cllj?,  S.  [Gr.  airrapxia  (autaTChia)  = 
absolute  power;  ovTapY»(^  (autarchies)  —  an 
ab.solute  sovereign  ;  ovrapxe'to  (aiitarcheo)=  to 
be  an  absolute  sovereign  ;  a\n6<;  (autos)  = 
self,  and  apxevoi  (archmo),  or  ap\ui  (arriio)  = 
.  .  .  to  command,  to  rule.]  The  government 
of  a  single  person  ;  absolutism, 

"It  mar  as  well  boast  an  atUnn^ti^  and  self-suffl- 
ctencie.'"— raj#nfi««;  Four  Serm.  (1684),  p.  W. 

*  au-ter.  s.    (In  Fr.  autel]    An  altar. 

"  Tliy  tempel  wol  I  wurschijie  evermo. 
And  on  thin  uuier,  wher  I  ryde  or  go, 
I  wol  do  a.-icr)flee.  .  .  .'■ 

CAatitxr:  C.  T..  l,S53-5. 

au'-ter,  a.  (Norm,  or  Law  Fr.  for  autre  = 
WOtherO    AuoUier. 


In  Law: 

En  autcr  droit:  In  right  of  another.  (Used 
especially  with  respect  to  the  holding  or  in- 
heriting iproperty  in  right  of  another,  as  when 
one  marrying  an^  heiress  obtains  property  in 
viitue  of  his  being  her  husband.)  (BlacJcstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  11.) 

Per  auter  vie  :  By  tlie  life  of  another.  (Used 
specially  when  one  obtains  the  possession 
of  au  estate  to  continue  as  long  as  a  certain 
other  person  lives.)    (Ibid.,  ch.  8.) 

an'-ter-fois  (fois  as  fwa),  adv.  (From  Norm. 
or  Law  Fr.  aut^r  =  another,  and  pis  =  time ; 
Fr.  autrefois.]    Before,  previously. 

Law.  (Used  especially  in  the  phrases  A.. 
ac/yuif  =  previously  acquitted;  A.  convicts 
previously  convicted  ;  and  A.  attaint  =  pre- 
viously attainted.  Any  one  of  these'  throe 
pleas,  if  substantiated,  will  prevent  an  iiidit-t- 
ment  from  being  ]iroceeded  with,  on  the 
ground  that  one  should  not  be  tried  twice  for 
the  same  offtuce.)  (Blackstone:  Comment., 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  20.) 

au-then-tic,  *  an -then'- tick,  *  au- 
then -tiqne  (tique  =  tik),  *  au-ten- 
ticke,  '  au-ten  -tike,  *  aw-ten'-yk  {0. 
Eng.),  *  auc-ten'-ty,  *  au-teu-^fe  (0. 

Scotch),  a.  k  s.  [Dut.  authentick ;  Fr.  authen- 
tique;  Sp.  &  Ital.  avteutico;  Port,  authenfico  ; 
Low  Lat  authentiaus;  Gr.  au0emicos  (autlieii- 
•  tikos)  =  warranted,  authentic  ;  opposed  to 
dSto-ffOTo?  (adesputos)  —  (l)  without  a  master 
or  owner,  (2)  (used  of  books)  anonj'mous.  Gr. 
ttvSeVrijs  (avtiientes),  eontmcted  from  avroeyrt^^ 
(antoentes),  applied  to  one  who  does  anytliing 
"With  his  own  hand  ;  avro?  (autos)  =  one's  sell. 
Cognate  with  the  Eng.  word  AtrtHOR.] 
A.  As  adjectii'e: 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

"1.  Written  with  one's  own  hand;  on* 
ginal. 

"  There  is  as  much  ditTereuce  between  the  present 
and  former  times  as  there  is  between  a  copy  and  an 
original ;  that,  iuileed,  may  be  fjdr,  but  this  only  Is 
autfi0ntick."SouJh,  vol,  vu.,  Ser.  U.    {Bidmnlto'i  ) 

2.  Bearing  the  name  of  an  author  ;  having  a 
signature  attached  to  it ;  not  anonymous. 
[A..IL  2.] 

"  Being  exanfined  ou  these  material  defects  in  the 
nuthenticaluesE  of  a  iwper  produced  by  ihemnsaiUherf 
tick.  Itheyj  could  give  u6  sort  of  account  how  it  hap- 
[■ened  to  i)e  without  a  signature."— fiuj^e  ,■  Jieport  on 
Affairs  of  Iiidia.     [Kiehitrdcju.) 

3.  Trustworthy,  credible,  as  what  is  sub- 
scribed with  the  name  of  an  author  is  likely 
to  be. 

"  A  wtenyk  bnkys  and  storls  aide  and  new," 

Early  SctMUh  y'trte.  i.  (ed-  Lumby),  1. 
"This  man    regularly   sent   to    the  Prench    head- 
quarters aiUhi-ittic  information  toucliing  the  deeigos 
of  the  alliet). " — J/acaulay :  Ititt.  Eng.,  ch.  liy, 

i.  Unadulterated  ;  not  counterfeit. 

(a)  Of  persons : 

"  Par.  Both  of  Oftlen  and  Paracelsus. 
J.a/.  Of  alt  the  l«arued  andatUAeu/icfellowi — 
rar.  Right,  bo  I  say." 

Shakes^.:  AU't  Well  that  Ends  Welt.  ii.  a. 
"  She  shall  not  have  it  hack :  the  child  shall  grow 
To  prize  the  authentic  mother  of  her  uiind. 

Ttnngton :  The  Princett,  T. 

(b)  Of  things: 

"  As  time  improves  the  grape's  authentic  \nice. 
Mellows  and  makes  the  sifeeeh  more  fit  for  use." 
,  Coujier-  Coiwersation. 

"...  to  be  avenged 
Od  him  who  had  stole  Jove'a  authentic  tire." 

J/iiton .  /■.  /..,  bk.  iv. 
U,  Technically: 

1.  Christiiin  Apologetics,  HistoTncal  Criticism^ 
etc.     Writers  on  the  evidences  of  Christianity 

•have  liad  to  define  the  words  genuine  and 
authentic,  and  have  incn-ased  rather  than 
diminished  the  oliseurity  attending  on  the 
subject.  Thus  Bishop  Watson  says,  "A 
genuine  book  is  that  which  was  written  by 
the  person  whose  name  it  be^irs  as  the  author 
of  it.  An  authentic  book  is  that  which  relates 
matters  of  fact  as  they  really  happened." 
(Watson:  Apology  for  tJu  UihU,  Letter  ii.) 
Some  other  writers,  adveiting  to  the  fact  that 
the  words  avthor  and  (ndhentic  are  etymologi- 
cally  connected,  call  that  genuine  which  Wat- 
Bon  terms  autlieniic,  and  that  autlienlic  which 
he  denominates  genuine.  It  would  tend  to 
clearness  if  all  Christian  apologists  would  in 
future  adopt  this  latter  use  of  the  word.  At 
present  each  author  has  to  define  the  sense 
in  which  he  individually  employs  it  in  his 
writings. 

2,  Law:  Vested  with  all  legal  formalities, 
and  legally  attested 


l&tc,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  h6r.  there ;   pine,  pit,  six^^  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  w^,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  oub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiu ;  try,  Syrian,    £e,ce  =  e.    ^-su     ai=  Itw, 


authentical— authority 


379 


8.  Music:  liaving  au  Iminediate  relatiou  to 
tlie  key-note  or  Inuic.  It  is  contradisiin- 
(,'uislit:d  fioiii  phtgal,  i.e.,  having  a  conespond- 
iiig  relation  to  the  fifth,  or  dominant,  in  the 
octave  below  the  key-!iote. 

Autluntic  Cadence,  called  alao  Perfect  Ca- 
dence    [Cadence.] 

Authentic  Melodies.     [Melody.J 

Authentic  Modes,  Authentic  Tones.  [Mode, 
ToN&] 

B.  As  substantive:  An  authentic  book  or 
document.    [A,  I.]    (Fulisr.) 

au~then'-tic~al,  a.  [Eng.  authentic;  -al] 
The  same  as  Aithentic,  adj.  (qv.). 

au-then'-tic-al-ly  (Eng.),  *  ao^ten'-tic- 
If ,  '  ftk-ten  -tite-I^  (O.  Scotch),  adv.  [Eng. 
anthentical;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  authentic  manner;  properly  sup- 
ported by  autliority  so  as  to  b©  cradible,  and 
thureloro  trustworthy. 

"...  ftud  nn  new  gift  conformaciomi  uor  infeft- 
■  meiit  aktentlkln  K»viii  ftgnne  the  said  reuocaciuuu."— 
Ai:t  Dam.  Cone.  A.  1478.  \i.  31, 

"I  will  not  even  Jiilmle  to  tlie  raaiiy  heart-Bickeiiiiig 
•tnxitiea  which  I  atirhenfic'tllij  beiuxl  oW'—Darmn: 
Voyage  rontiU  the  M'orlii,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Authoritatively. 

"This  point  ia  ihiliiotis,  and  not  yet  autherUicallt/ 
decided."— Orowne  :    Vulgar  Errours. 

"  Conscience  never  commands  or  forbida  anything 
aiitbenticnIlUw  hut  there  ia  some  law  of  Ootl  whicu 
commuida  or  forbids  it  first." — SaiUh, 

4u-theii'-tic-al-iiess,  s.  [Eng.  a^iUientical ; 
-ness.]  Tlie  cpiulitj'  of  being  authentic,  i.e., 
of  licing  properly  supported  by  authority,  and 
therefore  trustworthy. 

"  Nothing  can  be  more  pleniAnt  than  to  see  virtaosos 
about  a  cabinet  of  medals,  descanting  upon  tho  value, 
r.'uity,  and  authenticalnea  of  the  several  pieces." — 

au-then'-tic-ate, !'.(.  [Eng.  authentic;  -ate. 
Ill  Fr.  authoititiver ;  Sp.  auteiUicar ;  Port, 
authenticar  ;  ItaL  autenticare,] 

1.  To  give  proper  validity  to  any  document, 
as  by  signing  the  name  to  it,  or  going  tlirough 
any  ntlier  formalities  needful  to  impaii.  to  it 
autliority. 

"  To  CorrmpondefUs.  —  No  notice  can  be  taken  of 
anonymous  communicaticna  Whatever  is  intended 
fov  insertion  must  he  aiith^nficaled  by  the  name  and 
address  of  the  writer  ;  not  necessarily  for  publication, 
but  aa  a  guar.'int«e  of  good  faith."— Standing  iiuima- 
Hon  in  Timet  jVewsfiaper. 

2.  Ill  a.  more  general  sense :  To  impart  such 
autliority  to  anything  as  to  render  it  valuable 
or  trustworthy. 

".  .  .  replete  with  research  and  anthenfirafefl  by 
ourtoiu  evidences,  .  .  ."— ICar^on;  HUx.  of  SidUlng- 
roii,  Pret,  p.  vi. 

au-then'-tic-a-ted,  pa.  par.      [Authenti- 

CVTK.] 

"We  learn,  however,  from  Livy  that  there  was  no 
•         iiniforni  or  weUaurhenticaerii  report  of  the  origin  of 
the    dictatorship    hi    the    early    niBtoriana."— ieirtj  ; 
K.trly  Rom.  Bist.  (1855).  ch.  xii.,  pt.  i„  5  1». 

au-thetf'-tlo-a-tiug,  v^.  par.  [Authenti- 
(.Aft:.] 

aU'  then-tic-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  authentic ; 
•<ifion.  In  Sp,  cutenticficion  ;  \tal.  anient ica- 
zione.]  The  act  of  authenticjitinn  ;  tlie  aut  of 
furnishing  such  evidence  of  authoi-ship,  trust- 
worthiness, or  both,  as  may  accredit  a  book 
^or  a  document,  or  even  a  spoken  statement, 

"The  reign  of  Tullun  HostlMus,  like  those  of  Mb 
two  predeceuiim.  Is  destitute  of  all  authentication  by 
j^oeval  written  evldeuce."— Aewii ;  £arl]/  Ronu  Hist., 
'ch.  xi.,  pt  i..  \  18. 

au-tlien-ti9'-i-ty,  s.  [In  Ger.  autJienticit&t  ; 
Fr.  anthenticiU :  Sp.  autenlicidad ;  Port,  uu- 
thfnticidaiie.]  The  quality  of  being  authunlic. 
[Authentic] 

"...  ratber  a  work  of  command  and  Imagination 
than  of  aHthentirity.'—Witlpole:  Anec  qf  Painting, 
vol.  i  ,  cb.  %    (llichard^n.i 

au  then -tic-ly,  *  au-ten -tick-ly,  '  au- 
ten  -tiquo-ly  ^tlque  ^  tik),  adv.  [Eng. 
uiilhentic;  -?y.J     In  an  authentic  manner. 

"...  regcttrn  and  ret-ordes  ludicially  and  (!»(*«- 
tl-pit-ti/  marfe."— //««.  ffmi.    VIIL,  an.  34.     [Kle/,ara- 


au-tlien'-tio-iiesBt  *  au-tbext-tick-nesSf 

i.     [Kan.  authentic :  -hwm.]     Authtnticity, 

•■  rhey  would  receive  no  hooks  m  the  writings  of 
hiinirej  men.  hnt  Fuch  of  whono  awrA»7»//c*infM  Ihoy 
had  rational  grouuds."— /(;\  Jtorton:  £pUcopacu  At- 
terteJ.  p.  xxvi. 

au-then'-tics-»  s.  ;>/.     [Tn  Fr.  authentiq^ics.] 


Civil  Law:  An  anonymous  but  valuable 
collection  of  the  Novels  or  New  Constitutions 
of  Justinian.  {Bouvier.)  {Goodrich  ct  Porter, 
ttc.) 

au'-thor,  * auc'-thonr,  *•  auc'-tor,  *  au- 
tor,  *  au'-tour,  *  aw'-towre,  *  a-tour,  s. 

[In  Fr.  auteur;  Wei.  andur  ;  Prov.  auctor  ;  Sp. 
autor ;  Port,  autor,  autlior;  ItaL  autorc ;  fi-oiii 
Lat.  auctor  (sometimes  incorrectly  written 
autor  and  author)  =  one  who  enlarges  or  con- 
firms anything ;  specially  (i)  an  oiiginator, 
(2)  a  father,  (3)  a  founder,  (4)  an  artist,  (5)  an 
author  of  books,  (6,  7,  &c.) ;  from  auctum,  sup. 
of  aitgeo  =  to  increase,  to  augmeut.] 

A.  Ordinary  Lang^uLge : 

L  0/  tite  Divi7ie  BciJig  or  of  persons : 

1.  Cen. :  The  origiuator,  beginner,  producer, 
or  efficient  cause  of  anything. 

"  In  that  blefls'd  moment  Nature,  throwing  wide 
Her  veil  o|iai|ue,  discloses  with  a  smile 
The  A  ufhor  of  her  beauties,  who.  retired 
Beliind  liis  own  creation,  WL>rks  unseen 
By  the  iuipure,  and  hears  bia  power  denied." 

CouTper  •  Tfiik,  bk.  v. 
"The  serpent  aufor  was.  Eve  did  proceed  ; 
Adam  uotauEor,  auctor  was  indeed." 

(>(MTi'<  Epiffranu. 
"...    he  became  the  author  of  eienial  salvation 
mito  all  them  that  obey  him."— ^efi.  v.  9, 

"  We  the  chief  patron  of  the  commonwealth. 
You  the  regardless  author  of  its  woes." 

Cowper :  Tiuk,  hk.  v. 

2.  Specially : 

(a)  An  ancestor,  a  predecessor.  (Old  Eng.  £ 
Scotch.)    [B.  1.] 

(&)  One  who  writes  books,  scientific  papers, 
&c.,  with  a  certain  measure  of  originality,  as 
distinguished  from  a  compiler  and  a  trauslator. 

".  .  .  the  Arabes  vaeth  yet  that  mauer  of  doyng, 
Yaioael  was  here  atour.'—Iligden :  Poltchron.  oy 
Treuita,  iL  la     {8.  in  Boucher.) 

"All  the  r.\ge  of  a  multitude  of  authnrt.  irritated 
at  once  by  the  sting  of  Witnt  and  the  sting  of  vanity. 
lA  directed  against  the  unfortunate  patron." — J/a- 
caiility :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

^  Although  there  is  a  special  term.  Au- 
thoress (q.v.).  for  a  female  who  writes  books, 
yet  the  word  autlior  is  sometimes  used  in  the 
same  sense. 

"To  one  of  the  Author's  Children  on  his  Birthday," 

— Heading  of  one  of  Mrs.  tlemaiis  Poems. 

IL  0/  things :  The  efficient  cause  of  auy- 
tliiug ;  that  which  originates  or  produces 
anytlnng. 

"Th.'\t  which  Is  the  strength  of  their  amity,  shall 
I»rove  the  immediate  author  of  tbeu:  VBiiauce." — 
Shiikesp.  :  Anf.  *  Cleop.,  iL  6. 

B.  Old  Scots  Law: 

1.  An  ancestor,  a  predecessor.  (Tlie  word 
is  frequently  used  in  this  sense  in  old  Acts  of 
Parliament.) 

"...  haldiu  he  the  said  James  M&zwell  or  bis 
aiUhoris."—AcCs  Jas.  17.  [16ii9). 

2.  One  who  legally  transferred  property  to 
another. 

"  He  who  thus  transmits  a  feudal  right  in  his  life- 
time, is  called  the  diitiioner  or  autJior."—£rskine: 
Intt..  bk.  ii.,  §  I. 

author-craft,  s.  The  craft  or  art  of  an 
author;  skill  in  literary  composition. 

"  !f  a  l)ook  come  from  the  heart,  it  will  contrive  to 
reach  other  hearts  :  all  art  and  author-craft  are  of 
small  amount  to  that,"— Carfi(/« ;  Beroa  and  Hero- 
Wor»Mp,  Lecture  II. 

t  au'-thor,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To 
be  the  cause  or  author  of  ;  act  as  the  doer 
of  a  deed  ;  to  do,  to  effect,  to  perpetrate ;  to 
support  by  authority,  to  accredit. 

"...  when  such  an  overthrow 
Of  bnvve  friends  I  have  authored,  .  .  ." 
Chapmttn:  Nomer't  I  Had,  bk.  lit.    {ftichardMm.) 
"  Oh,  execrable  slaughter, 
What  b*ud  batli  outhord  if.  " 

Bfuum.  *  Ptet. :  Bloods/  Brother. 

t  au'-thored,  pa,  par.     [Author,  v.t.] 

au'-thor-ess,  s.  [Eng.  author,  and  fern.  suS! 
•ess.  ] 

1,  Gen.  :  A  female  author,  cause,  or  origi- 
nator of  anything. 

"  Allwit  hla  I  Adam's]  loss,  without  God's  mercy,  was 
alisiilittely  irrecoverable ;  vet  we  never  ftnd  he  twitted 
her  as  authoreai  o(  his  iiul.".^PeUham :  Serm.on  St. 
I  iJcc  X  i  v.  20. 
"  When  others  cursM  the  au/horeu  of  their  woe, 
Tby  pity  check'd  my  sorrows  in  their  flow." 

PojM  :  Bom^i  mad.  bk.  xxtv.,  97(>-Tl. 

2.  Spec. :  A  female  author  of  a  book, 

'"This  woman  wns  rttifhnrvitr  ot  seaiidalous  hook*."— 
Wnrtmrton:  Jfot«i  on  Poftt'i  ftuneiad. 

II  This  sense  is  more  modem  than  the 
former  one. 

au-th6r'-i-al»  a.  [Eng.  author;  -ial]  Per- 
taining to  an  auUior.    (Scott:  ATUiq.,  cb.  5:iv.) 


au'-thor-ise.  v.t.    [Adthorize.] 

f  au'- thor  -  I^m,  s.  [Eng.  author;  -ism.] 
Author:^hip.    {jyalpole:  Letters,  ii.  2G9.) 

au-thor'-i-ta-tive,  o^;.     [Eng.  a/uthorit(y) ; 

-ative.  ] 

1.  Pos.sessed  of  authority ;  founded  on  au- 
tljority. 

2.  Given  forth  with  authority. 

"With  the  practice  of  the  whole  Clirletlan  world  the 
aurhoritafive  teaching  of  the  Clmrch  of  England  ap- 
peared t.  be  in  strict  Immiony."— Jfacau/aj/.-  Bttt. 
Bug.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  Making  or  implying  an  assumption  of 
authority. 

"  And  (luestions  in  author  if  ative  t«ne," 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  hk.  vlL 

au-thor'-i-ta-tive-ly,  adv.  [.Eng.  authori- 
tative; -ly.]  In  an  authoritative  manner;  by 
proper  authority ;  with  an  assumption  of 
authority. 

"...  publicly  and  authoritatipelv  taught." — Cole- 
Tidge:  Aids  to  Refiection,  4th  ed.  (1839),  p.  22.^ 

"No  law  foreign  hinds  in  England  till  it  be  re- 
ceived, and  authoritatively  engrafted.  Into  the  law  of 
England.  "—//«/£ 

au-thor'-i-ta-tirve-ness,  s.  [Eng.  antJiori- 
iativE  ;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  or  appear- 
ing authoritative.    (Johnson.) 

au-thor-i-ty,  *  au-thor'-i-tie,  *  au- 
tor i- tie,  'au-tor-y-te,  *auc-tor'-i-t©, 
*  auc-tor -i-ty,  *  auc-tdr -l-tle,  *  auc- 
tor'-i-tee,  s.  [in  Sw.  &  Dan.  autoriiet; 
Ger.  autor itat ;  Fr.  outorile ;  Sp.  auU/ridnd; 
Port,  autoridade ;  Ital.  aiitorlla;  Piov.  auc- 
toritat.  From  Lat.  a?(C(ori(as=^  (1)  a  cause, 
02)  an  opinion,  (3)  advice,  (4)  a  precept, 
(5)  a  pro]iosed  legislative  measure,  ((>)  power 
or  authority  to  act,  (7)  reputation,  intiuence, 
(8)  a  pattern.  (9)  a  warrant,  credibility.  (10) 
legal  ownersliip ;  from  auctor.]  [Alithob.] 
Authority  being  connected  with  the  word 
author,  in  its  older  and  wider  siguiflcation, 
meaning  one  who  enlarges,  confirms,  or  gives 
to  a  tiling  its  complete  form,  hence  one  wlio 
originates  or  proposes  anjiihiug,  authority  is, 
jToperly  speaking,  the  power  to  act  iu  the 
manner  now  described.     It  is  used  specially— 

A.  In  an  abstract  sense :  The  right  of  claim- 
ing belief  and  deference,  or  of  demanding 
obedience.  ^ 

L  Of  belief  or  deference  : 

1.  Claimed  on  behalf  of  persons  : 

(a)  Legitimately :  Tlie  right  which  a  trathful 
person  has  of  claiming  belief  in  his  testimony 
on  matters  of  fact  which  have  fallen  under 
Ins  immediate  cognizance  ;  also  the  right 
which  a  man  of  intellect,  knowledge,  and 
character  possesses  of  claiming  deference  to 
his  opinions,  eveu  if  they  cannot  be  accepted. 

"  For  attthority,  it  is  of  two  kinds  :  belief  in  au  art, 
and  belief  in  s.  man."— .ffucoM  ,   A'at.  Bist.,  Cent  X., 
"  I  re-salute  these  sentiments,  coufirm'd 
By  your  authoriiy." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  hk.  v. 
".  .  .  the  authority  of  a  crowd  of  illustrious  uamei 
.  .  ."—J/acaulau  :  Biit.  Eng..  ch.  xxiii. 

(h)  Illegitimately :  A  claim  to  belief  or  defer- 
ence not  sustained  by  proper  evidence. 

"  It  was  known  that  he  was  f.o  profane  as  to  sneer  at 
a  practice  which  had  l>een  sanctioned  by  high  eccle- 
aijiiitical  authnritii,  the  practice  of  touching  for  the 
scrofula."- Jfaoaufaj;  BlU'.  Eng ,  ch.  x!v. 

2.  Claim.cd  on  behalf  of  things:  Tlie  title 
which  a  book  or  a  docunieut  has  to  a  greater 
or  lesser  amount  of  credit,  according  to  its 
character. 

"They  consider  the  main  consent  of  all  the  churches 
iu  the  whole  world,  witnessiug  the  eacred  uuth'jrUg  ot 
scriptures,  .  .  ." — Booker. 

"  But  on  what  atUhorify  It  was  recorded  by  the  first 
Roman  chroniclers,  we  cannot  now  discover. ' — Lmeit: 
Early  Rom.  Bist..  ch.  xii.,  pt..  L,  S  13. 

IL  Of  obedience : 
1.  Claimed  071  behalf  of  persons: 
(i.)  (The  right  to  demand  obedience  may 
be  founded  on  natural  law,  as  the  authority 
of  a  parent  over  his  children ;  or  on  the  law 
of  the  country,  as  tha^  of  a  magistrate  over 
those  brought  before  him ;  or  a  master  over 
an  apprentice.)  Delegated  power  given  by 
superiors. 

"Wlien  the  righteous  lure  In  authority,  the  people 
r-'jojce  :  but  when  the  wicked  heareth  rule.,  the  iwople 
mourn,  ■—/'roi'.  xxix.  i 

"  .Kud  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  ijTlesti 
to  bind  all  that  call  on  thy  imme."—Acts  i\.  U. 

"Tyrconiiel.  l)efore  ho  departed,  delegated  his  civU 
authority  to  one  council,  and  his  military  authority  to 
another.  —J/rtc.iiWuy.-  Bist.  Piig.,  ch,  xvi. 

(ii.)  Assumption  that  such  a  claim  has  been 
acknowledged ;  bold  exercise  of  power. 


boil,  bo^:  p^t,  J6^;  cat,  9ell.  chorus.  9I1IB,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  Bin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -Kng. 
H}ian  =  8han.   -clon,  -tlon.  -sion  =  Bhfui ;  -tlon,  -§lon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -slous,  -clous  =  Bhus.    -ble,  hUc,  o«c.  =  b?l,  d^U 


380 


authorizable— auto-de-fe 


"...  exhort  ami  rebuke  vrith  all  authoriti/.  l*t 
oo  man  despise  tlie*." — Titui  li.  IS. 

(iii.)  Power  resting  on  the  actual  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  claim  made  to  it. 

"  Poirer  arising  iryui  strength  is  always  In  those  that 
are  governed,  wlio  are  iii^my  :  but  uuih^jrUy  arising 
(roiii  ovloion  b  m  those  that  guveni,  who  are  lew.  — 
Temple. 

2.  Claimed  on  hehalf  of  things:  The  title 
which  a  law  has  to  be  obeyed. 

"The  recent  sUtutes  were  surely  not  of  more  au- 
thoriti/ than  the  Great  Charter  or  the  Petition  ot 
KighL*— Jif act u/<iy  ;  HiMt.  Eng.,  chap.  i. 
B.  hi  a  concrete  sense:  The  persons  for 
whom  or  the  things  for  which  belief,  defer- 
ence, or  obedience  is  claimed, 
J.  Of  persons : 

1.  Of  persona  legitimately  or  illegitimately 
claiming  belief  or  deference, 

"...  statements  made  by  euch  high  authorUiet."^ 
Darwin :  Detccrtt  of  Man,  pt  i.,  cIl  i. 

2,  Of  persons  claiming  obedience,  viewed 
as  individuals,  or  regarded  collectively  as  one. 
Ill  tlie  former  case  the  word  is  in  the  plural, 
"  the  military  authorities,"  "  the  civil  authori- 
ties," "the  ecclesiastical  authorities,"  "the 
municipal  authorities,"  or  simply  "the  authori- 
ties ;"  in  the  latter  it  is  in  the  singular,  as  in 
the  abstract  word  "  authority." 

"The  proWueial  atifhorttiet  sent  copies  to  the  mnnl- 
cipA\authoritii!i.'—.i/iicaultij/:  Hist,  of  Kni;..  ch.  v. 
"  Authoriti/  herself  not  seldom  sleeps. 
Though  resident,  and  ^vitueas  of  the  wrong." 

Coipper :  Task,  ok,  tv. 

%  It  may  be  used,  in  an  analogous  sense, 
of  particular  orders  of  superluiman  beings 
holding  a  place  in  the  heavenly  hierarchy. 

"  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  ;  angels  and  authoritiet  and  powers  being  made 
■ubject  unto  hku."— l  Peler  iii.  22. 

n.  Of  things  (specially):  Books  or  docu- 
ments regarded  as  so  deser\nng  of  credit  that 
jieople  in  general  are  afraid  to  dissent  from 
tlieni  in  opinion. 

"  We  urge  aiUhorittet  in  things  that  need  not,  and 
introduce  the  testimony  of  ancient  writers,  to  con- 
firm things  evidently  believed."— Brouww :  Vulgar 
Srrou  ri. 

"I  cannot  here  give  references  and  atithorUieB  for 
my  leveral  stAtementa."— /Jitrwin.'  Origin  qf  Spcciei. 
IntVKjd.,  p.  3. 

an-thor-i'z-a-ble.  adj.  [Eng.  auOuirize; 
-able.]     That  may  be  authorized. 

"...  ft  censure  authorizable  by  that  part  of  St. 
Austin's  words  .  .  ."—Hammond:  Wor/u,  Tol.  i., 
p.  248, 

au-thor-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  aiithoris(e) ; 
-ation.  In  Fr.  autorisation  ;  Sp.  autorizaiion  ; 
Port,  antorizaqao.]  The  act  of  authorizing ; 
the  state  of  being  authorized. 

"The  obligation  >jf  laws  arises  not  from  their  matter. 
but  from  their  admi'tsK'n  and  reception,  and  authvri- 
fcinVn  in  this  kingdom." — Halt. 

au -thor-ize  (now  more  usually  au'-thop- 
ise),  v.t.  [Eng.  author;  -ire.  In  Fr.  au- 
to riser ;  Sp.  autohzar :  Port,  autorisar ;  Ital. 
autori2zare;  from  Eat.  aiictoro  =  to  produce; 
from  avctor.'\     [Author.] 

I,  Of  authority  given  to  persons : 

1.  To  give  a  person  warrant  or  legal  or 
moral  authority  to  act  in  a  particular  way 
permanently;  or  to  do  so  temporarily,  till  a 
certain  commission  is  executed. 

"...  declared  that  he  was  authorized,  by  those  who 
had  Bent  hiiu,  to  assure  the  Li'rils  that  .  .  ."—Macau- 
lay  :  Bill.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiit 

2.  To  give  one  that  authority,  influence,  or 
credit  which  the  possession  of  diaracter, 
knowledge,  or  years  does  ;  or  to  a  truthful 
I'erson  belief  when  he  makes  statements 
founded  on  his  personal  observation. 

II.  Of  authority  given  to  things: 

1.  To  give  legal  sanction  to  anything. 

"  Lawful  it  is  to  devise  any  ceremony,  and  to  au- 
thorize any  kind  of  n^guneut,  no  special  command- 
tuent  being  thereby  violated,"— iJooJfcir. 

2.  To  give  the  sanction  of  custom  or  public 
opinion  to. 

"Those  forms  are  best  which  have  been  longeat 
received  and  authoriied  In  a  nation  by  custom  and 
use,"—  Temple 

3.  To  justify,  to  give  moral  sanction  to,  to 
permit. 

"All  virtue  lies  in  a  power  of  denying  onr  own 
deairea,  where  reason  doe«  not  authorize  tbem." — 
lodce. 

4.  To  impart  credit  or  vitality  to  an  opinion 
by  bearing  t«sttmony  in  its  favour. 

"...  would  well  become 
A  woman^  8tor>-.  at  a  winter's  fine. 
Authorized  by  her  graud.tm.~ 

.•ih^tketp. :  MacbttK  Ul.  4. 

au-thor-i  zed,  an-thor-i  sed,  pa.  par.  & 
a,     [Althorize.] 


"  His  rudeness  so  with  his  authorUed  youth 
Did  livery  (aiaeuesa  in  a  pnde  u(  truth." 

Sftakn-ip.  :  A  Lover'i  CompUilnt. 

Authorised  Version  of  tbe  Bible, 

or  simply  Authorised  Version.  The  ver- 
sion of  the  Bible  into  English,  made  at  the 
suggestion  of  James  I.  by  forty-seven  learned 
di\-ines.  It  took  three  years— viz..  from  1607 
to  1610 — to  execute,  and  was  first  publiblied 
in  1611.  It  is  the  only  one  "  appointed  to  be 
read  in  churches,"  and  till  quite  recently  its 
title-page  contained  the  words  "printed  by 
authority."  It  has  held  its  place  so  long 
more  by  its  own  great  merits  than  by  the 
artificial  support  of  law  ;  and  while  there  are 
numerous  uunute  detects,  wlncii  have  been 
corrected  in  the  Revised  Version  of  the  New 
Testament,  it  remains,  in  all  essential  re- 
spects, the  same  Bible  which  for  very  nearly 
three  centuries  has  been  the  most  potent 
factor  in  the  spiritual  education  of  the  English- 
speaking  race. 

au'-thor-iz-ing,  au'-thor-if-ing,  pr.  par. 
[Authorize.) 

au' -th6r-less»  adj.  [Eng.  author:  -less.] 
Without  an  author  or  authors,  anonymous. 

"The  false  aspersions  some  authorlen  toueues  have 
laid  upon  me."— Sir  E.  Sackville,  Ouardian,  No.  ysi. 

au'-thor-l^,  a.  [Eng.  auMor;  -ly.]  Like  an 
author,    (fiowper,  Worcester,  &c.) 

au'-thor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  author,  and  suffix. 
■ship.]  The  profession  of  an  author  ;  the  st;ite 
of  being  an  author  ;  or  the  exercise  of  the 
functions  of  an  author  on  any  occasion ; 
origination. 

"  That  waste  chaos  of  authorthtp  by  trade."— Carij/Ie , 
Seroet  and  Bvro-  Worthip,  Lecture  V. 

au-to-,  lyref.  [From  Gr.  ayros  {autos)  =  of 
one's  self  or  of  itself  =  natural,  independent, 
alone,  &c.  Sometimes  auto  is  used  subjec- 
tively, as  autograph  =  that  which  one  himself 
writes;  and  sometimes  objectively,  as  auto- 
biography =  a  writing  about  the  life  of  one's 
self.] 

au-to-bi-og'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  autohio- 
grapM.y) :  -er.]  A  person  who  writes  his  or 
her  own  life,  or  memoirs  of  one's  self. 

au  -  to -bi-o- graph- ic,  au-to-bi-o- 
grciph'-i'Cal,  «.  [Eng.  autobiograpl^i/) ; 
'ic,  -icaL]  Relating  to  or  containing  auto- 
biography. 

£iu-to-bi-o-gr&ph'-i-cal-ly»  adv.  [Eng. 
autobiographical ;  sutf.  -ly.]  By  way  of  auto- 
biography. 

t  au-to-bi-og'-ra-phist,  s.  [Eng.  autoUo- 
graph{y);  -ist.]    An  autobiographer. 

au-tO-bi-og'-ra-ph^,  adv.  [Gr.  ai'T6<;  (autos) 
=  self,  ^105  (bios)  =  course  of  life,  life,  and 
ypaip^  (graphe)  =  &  writing.)  A  narrative  of 
the  most  memorable  incidents  in  one's  life, 
written  by  one's  self. 

■•.^it/o6io!7r«phi/of  an  Atheist;  or.  Testimony  to  the 
Truth.  ■— ri««o/a  Book. 

aU-tO-Car'-potis,  a.  [Pref.  awto-,  Gr.  Kopn-os 
(karpos)  =  fruit,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.  :  Consisting  of  pericarp  alone  (said  of  a 
fruit). 

au-to-jeph'-a-loiis,  a.  [Pref.  auto-,  Gr. 
Kfii>a\j)  {kephale)  =  the  head,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-0115.]  Independent  of  the  jurisdiction  of  an 
archbishop  or  a  patriarch.  (Said  of  bishops 
and  churches.) 

au-t6-chr6n'-6-graph,s.    [Gr.  aiirds  (autos) 

=  self,  xP°^°'^  {ckronos)  =  time,  and  ypattt^ 
(graphe)  =  a  writing,  or  describing.)  An  in- 
strument for  the  instantaneous  self-recording 
or  printing  of  time.     (Knight.) 

au-toch'-thon  (plur.  au-toch -thon-e^). 

s.  [In  Ft.  autockthone  (sing.);  Port.  &,  Lat. 
autochthones  (pi.) ;  from  Gr.  \vT6\6uiv  (Autoch- 
thon), adj.  sing. ;  Aurox^oveq  i  Autochthones),  pi. 
=  sjirung  from  the  land  itself  ;  outos  (autos)  = 
self,  and  x^wi'(c/i//ioh)= the  earth,  the  ground.] 
One  of  the  aborigines  of  a  country,  a  man, 
animal,  or  plant  belonging  to  the  race  which 
seems  to  have  inhabited  the  land  before  all 
other  races  of  a  similar  kind. 

au-toch'-thon-al,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  autochthon  ; 
-id.]    Aboriginal,  indigenous. 


au-toch-thon  -ic,  a.  [Eng.  autochthon ;  -4c.) 
Autochth(.'nal. 

au-toch'-thon-ism,  s.  [Eng.  autochthon; 
■ism.]  Birth  from  the  soil  of  a  country  ;  ab- 
original occupation  of  a  country.    (N.E.D.) 

au-toch'-thon- ist,  s.  [Eng.  axitochthon ;  -ist] 
One  who  believes  in  the  existence  of  autoch- 
thons.   (N.E.D.) 

au-tOCh'-thon-OUS,  a.     [Or.  aurdx^oi'O?  (au- 

tochthonos).']     Autochthonal. 

"...  and  the  decision  either  of  the  autocJiihonout 
Cecrops.  or  of  Ereclitheus.  awarded  U<  lier  the  prefer- 


ence   —ffrofe: 


ffu(.  Greece,  vol.  ! 


,  pt. 


,  ch.  i.,  p.  T 


au'-t6-Clave»  s.  [Gr.  aurd?  (autos)  =  self,  and 
apparently  ciai'i5  =  key,  from  c/aMio  =  to  shut. 
That  which  shuts  itself.]  A  form  of  Papin's 
digester,  consisting  of  a  French  stew-pan  with 
a  steam-tight  lid.  To  render  it  safe  it  should 
have  a  safety-valve. 

au-toc'-ra-^y,  au-toc'-ra-s^,  5.    [In  Ger. 

autoki-atie ;    Fr.    autocratie ;    from   Gr.   avro- 
(cpciTcia  (aiitokrateia),  from  avjo";  (autos)=  self, 
aut'  <paTos  (kratos)  =  (l)  strength,  might,  (2) 
power.  ] 
L  Literally: 

1.  Ofaruler:  Power  or  authority,  the  limits 
of  which  nominally  depend  solely  on  one's 
own  will, 

"...  who  believe  that  an  atttocracg  is  necesaarj-  for 
the  accomplishment  of  au  object  which  they,  at  the 
moment,  hold  to  be  of  paramount  imiK>rtauoe,  .  .  ." — 
heicit:  Early  Rom.  Higt.,  ch.  xii.,  pt.  Ui.,  J  S4. 

2.  Of  a  state  :  Independence  of  other  states  ; 
possession  of  the  right  of  self-government, 
with  the  ability  to  vindicate  it  if  it  be  called, 
in  question,     (Barloiu.) 

n.  Fig.:  Independent  and  controlling  power 
over  anything. 

"  Another  influence  has  favoured  the  establishment 
of  this  autocracy  among  the  {acuities. "  — //erfcerf 
Spencer  ;  Psychol..  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  314,  5  iWa. 

au'-to-crat,  t  au'-to-crite,  s.  [In  Dan. 
autucrat;  Dut.  autokraat ;  Ger.  autokrat ;  Fr. 
autocrate;  Gr.  avroKpar^^  (autokrales),  adj.  = 
ruling  by  one's  self:  avrds  (autos)  =  self,  and 
KpoTew  (krateo)—  (1)  to  be  strong,  (2)  to  rule  ; 
KpaT05  (kratos)  =  (1)  strength.  (2)  ])Ower.]  Pro- 
perly, one  ruling  by  his  own  power,  a  sove- 
reign of  uncontrolled  authority ;  an  absolute 
ruler.     Specially —  ^ 

L  Formerly.  Amorig  the  old  AtheniaJis:  A 
designatiou  sometimes  given  to  particular 
generals  or  ambassadors  when  they  were  in- 
vested with  almost  absolute  authority. 

II.  Now: 

1.  Any  absolute  sovereign,  especially  the 
Emperor  of  Russia. 

"...  the  au/ocr(M  of  the  immense  region  stretching, 
from  the  confines  of  Sweden  to  those  of  China.  .  .  ." — 
Jtfocdultiy .-  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  Half  sarcastically :  A  person  who  rules 
with  undisputed  sway  in  a  company  or  other 
association. 

".  .  .  and  he  was  thenceforth  the  au(ocr(K  of  the 
Company."— J/acaii lav  ■■  Hist.  Eng  ,  ch,  iviiL 

au-to-crit -ic,      au-t6-crS.t'-i-cal,   etdj. 

[Eng.  autocrat;  -ic.  -ical.  In  Fr.  autocrat iqv e ; 
Gr.  ouTOKpttTijs  (au(ofcra(e5)=  ruling  by  one's 
self,  absolute-)  Pertaining  to  autocracy;  ab- 
solute in  power,  or  at  least  nominally  so. 

au-to-crit'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng  autocrati- 
cal;  -ly.]  After  the  manner  of  an  autocrat  ; 
agreeably  to  one's  own  will,  and  that  only. 

*  au-to-cra'-tor,  5.  [Gr.  avTOKpaTwp  (auto- 
krator).]     An  autocrat. 

au-to-cra-tor'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  autocratar; 
-ical]  Pertaining  to  an  autocrator,  that  is,. 
an  autocrat 

"The  Father.  Son.  and  Holy  Ghost,  in  respect  of  the 
same  divinity,  have  the  same  autocratorical  j«>w«r. 
dominion,  and  authority. "-*/'«ar«on  on  th€  Creed, 
Art.  :. 

au-toc'-ra-tri^e,  s.  [in  Ft.  autocratrice.]  A 
female  autocrat. 

t  au-to-cra'-trix,  s.  [Eng.  a«(ocro/(o)r;  -ii.] 
A  female  autocrat.     (Tooke.) 

au'-to-crat-ship,  5.  [Eng.  autocrat;  -ship.) 
The  office'  position,  or  dignity  of  an  autocrat. 

au'-to  de  fe,  s.  [Sp.  auto-de-fi;  Port,  auto- 
da-fe  =  an  act  of  faith  ;  Fr.  auto-da-fe  ;  Ger. 
auto  da-f?  :  Sp.  &  Port,  auto,  from  Lat.  actum 
=  an  act ;  Sp.  &  Port,  /iJ,  from  Lat.  pdes  = 
faith.] 


fate,  f4t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet»  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  oofc- 
or,  wore,  wgU,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  <B  =  e.    ©y  =  a.   qu  =  kW« 


autodynamic— autopsical 


381 


Church  Hist. :  The  words  literally  mean 
"an  act  of  faith,"  but  are  used  for  (1)  the 
Judicial  sentence  of  the  Inquisition,  (2)  the 
carrying  out  of  such  a  sentence,  especially 
the  j'ublic  burning  of  a  heretic  or  heretics. 
In  this  case,  after  mass  had  been  said  publicly 
and  a  sermon  preaclied,  extracts  were  read 
from  the  records  of  the  trial  conducted  and 
the  sentences  pronounced  by  the  judges  of 
the  Inquisition.  For  some  of  the  condemned 
there  were  minor,  and  for  others  capital  sen- 
tences prescri\)ed.  The  unfortunates  were 
then  handed  over  to  the  civil  power.  Heretics 
wlio  recanted  and  similar  penitents  were  tirst 
strangled  and  then  burnt ;  but  those  who  re- 
mained obstinate  were  burnt  alive,  like  the 
martyrs  of  Smithfleld. 

The  first  auto-de-fe  was  held  in  Spain  in 
1481,  the  last  in  1813.  The  prisoners  who 
sufTered  minor  or  capital  punishments  were, 
in  all,  341,021.     [Inquisition.] 

Aa-td-d^n'-S.m-ic,  a.  [Gr.  auros  (aiUos)  = 
self,  and  SvvafxiKo^  (dmuxviikos)  =  powerful, 
from  &vpafj.ii  {diummis)  =  power,  strength.] 
Operating  by  its  own  power  or  force  without 
extraneous  aid. 

autodynamic  elevator.  A  water 
elevator.  An  instrument  in  which  the  weight 
of  a  falling  column  of  water  elevates  a  smaller 
column  to  a  certain  height. 

fta-tOK'-9'-nxy.  s.  [Pref.  auto-,  and  Gr.  yafxCa 
(gamia),  combining  form  of  yojiLos  igamos)  =  a 
wedding. 

Bot. :  Self-fertilization  ;  the  fertilization  of 
a  flower  by  its  own  pollen. 

au-ti^g&m'-ic,  a.     [Eng.  autogam{y);  -ic.J 
Bot. ;  Chjiracterised  by,  or  adapted  for,  self- 
fertilization. 

ftu-to-ge-net'-Ic»  a.  [Pref.  auto;  and  Eng. 
genetic  (q.v.).]     Self-producing. 

ftu-td-gen'-e-BlS,  s.  [Pref.  auto-,  and  Eng. 
genesis  (q.v.).]  Self-production.  Used  in 
Biol,  in  the  same  sense  as  abiogenesis  (q.v,). 

ftu-tog'-en-oiist  au-to-ge'-ne-ous,  au- 

to-gen'-e-alf  adj.  [in  Gr.  avTOyevi}!;  (auto- 
genea):  from  aurdc  (autos)  =  self,  and  yeyvdoj 
Igennao)  =  to  beget,  to  engender  ;  yeVt-a  (geii- 
TUt)  =  birth,  and  yiyvoixai  (gignomai)  =  to 
come  into  being.]  Self-engendered,  self-pro- 
duced ;  arising  spontaneously. 

"  The  various  proceMaeo  uf  the  vertebras  have  been 
divided  Into  thuae  tlitit  fire  autogenout,  or  formed 
fruiu  at)|inr)vle  osniflc  ceiitrea.  and  exoganoua,  or  out- 
growths from  cither  o(  the  Juat-meutioued  primRry 
vertebral  conatituenta."— ffoMrer ;  Otteol.  of  the  Mam- 
malia, p.  IS. 

autogenous  or  autogeneous  solder- 

tng.  S-'Ideriiig  by  m-'ltiiig  tcg-^ther  parts  of 
two  metals  and  allowing  them  to  mix  together 
and  unite  as  they  cooL 

&U-t<5g'-en-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  autogenous  ; 
•ly.]  In  an  autogenous  manner ;  sponta- 
neously.] 

"  The  (interior,  or  more  properly  ioferior,  bar  of  the 
trautverBe  procusa  of  the  seventh,  nnd  occaalonally  of 
■ome  of  the  other  cervical  vertebrie  iu  luau,  is  auto- 
gtnoutly  developed."— /"iower ."  Otteol.  of  the  Mam- 
malia, p.  20. 

&u-t6g'-en-^»  au-tog'-o-nir,  s.  Gr.  avro- 
yei-TJ?,  avToyofOs  {autogenis,  auiogonos)  =  self- 
produced.] 

Biol.:  HsEckel's  name  for  a  kind  of  sponta- 
neous generation,  in  which  he  supposes  a  most 
simple  organic  individual  to  come  into  being 
ill  an  iniirgauic  formntlve  fluid.  (Hist.  Crea- 
tion, Eng.  ed.,  i.  339.) 

iu'-ti-gr&ph,  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  autographe ; 
Sp.  &  ital.  antografo ;  Port,  autographo ;  Lat. 
autographus  (adj.),  autograpkum  (subst.) ;  Gr. 
avToypa-poi  {aiitographos)  (adj.),  and  avroypa- 
4>oy{'iutiigra})honj  (subst.);  from  avroi  (a utns) 
=  self,  and  ypaiftr)  (graphe)  =  a  writing  ;  ypa<|)w 
{grapho)  ~  to  write.) 
A.  Ai  !r\ihstantive : 

\.  .\nything  ^v^ittpn  with  one's  own  hand, 
as  a  letter  or  a  signature  ;  an  original  manu- 
script, as  distinguished  from  a  copy. 

"To  enrich    obscure    collectors    of    aiUographt." 

Timet.  Nov,  18.  1876. 

2,  An  autographic  press  (q.v.). 

B*  As  adjective  :  Written  by  one's  own  hand. 

•'  Carried  a  second  autograph  letter  from  Francis  to 
Henry  "—Froude :  Bitt.  Eng..  vol,  iv.,  p,  34'j. 


au-td-gr£fcph',  v.t.    [Aittooraph,  s.] 

1.  To  write  (as  a  letter,  etc.)  with  one's 
own  hand.  ^ 

2.  To  write  one's  autograph  on  or  in. 

3.  To  copy  by  an  autographic  press. 

+  au-tog'-ra-phal,  «.  [Eng.  autograph  ;  -a\.\ 
Tlie  same  as  Autographic  (q.v.). 

"The  autographal  subscription  of  the  Convocation 
of  1571  to  thtf  same  Articles  U  still  extant."— Be»mef . 
EMay  on  the  Thirty-nine  Articlea  |1T1&),  p.  376. 

au-to-graph'-ic,  au-to-graph'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  autograph  :  -Ic,  -ical.  In  Fr.  autogra- 
phiqu^.]  [Autograph.]  Written  by  one's 
own  hand  ;  pertaining  to  an  autograph  or 
autographs  ;  autographaL    {Johnson.) 

autographic  ink.  Ink  used  for  execut- 
ing writing.s  or  drawings  on  prepared  paper, 
and  of  such  a  clmracter  that  it  is  possible 
afterwards  to  transfer  tliem  to  stone. 

autographic  paper.  The  prepared 
paper  UKed  in  such  a  process. 

autographic  press.  The  printing  press 
used  in  printing  autographs. 

autographic  telegraph.  An  instru- 
ment for  transmitting  autographic  messages, 
or  in  some  cases  portraits  executed  in  insulat- 
ing ink  upon  metellic  paper. 

au-td-gr&ph'-ic-al-ly,a(?i;.  [Autographic] 
By  an  autographic  process. 

au-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Eng.  autograph;  •y. 
In  Fr,  aulographie,] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  An  autograph. 

"  Persons  unknovn  but  in  the  anonymous  atUo- 
graphy  of  their  requisition,  denomiuatlug  themselves 
the  geiitlemeu  of  this  theatre,"— />r,  Knox:  narra- 
tive, ±c.  (1793), 

2.  Lithography:  A  process  for  transferring  a 
writing  or  an  engraving  from  paper  to  stone. 

au-td-ki-nef-ic-9.1,  «-  [Gr.  awTos  (antos) 
=  self;  Eng.  kinetic,  and  suff.  -aL]  Self-mov- 
ing.    (More  :  Immortality  0/ the  Soul,  I.  ii.  25.) 

au-tom'-a-lite,  s.    [Automolite.j 

au-tom'-a-t&l,  a,  [From  Lat.  automatos; 
Eng.  &c.  suff.  -at.]  [Automaton.]  Automatic. 

"The  whole  universe  is  as  It  were  the  automatal 
harp  of  that  ^eat  and  true  Aiio\\o."—Annot.  on  Olan- 
villi  Lux  Orient.  (1682),  p.  139. 

tiu'-tO-mSith,  s.  [Gr.  auTo/xa^?  (automxitMs), 
from  ayTb?  iautos)  =  self,  and  fxadclf  (mothein), 
2  aor.  infin.  of  fj.avBdi'ui  (uianthano)  =  to  learn.] 
A  aelf-taught  person. 

au-td-m&t'-Ic,  au-to-mS.t'-ic-al,  a.    [In 

Fr.  autonmtiqite  ;  Port.  au(i?mutico  ;  Lat.  auto- 
viatos ;    Gr.  avTofiaro^  (antoniaios).]      [Auto- 
maton.] 
I,  Ord.  Lang.     Of  Tnaterial  thijigs  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  an  automaton. 

2.  Pertaining  to  self-acting  machinery,  as 
automatic  brake,  automatic  coupling,  auto- 
matic telegraph,  &c. 

II.  Physiol.  &  Mental  Phil.  :  Carried  on  un- 
consciously. 

"UnconBciouB  or  autojnatic  reasoning."— ferfrtfrt 
Sperici-r :  Phytiol.,  2iid  ed.,  vol.  li,,  p.  6,  $  276. 

automatic  fire.  A  composition  made 
by  the  Greeks,  which  ignited  under  the  rays 
of  the  sun  at  ordinary  temperatures. 

au-t6m-fi.t'-ic-al-l^,  odv.  [Eng.  autoviati- 
cat :  -ly.]     In  an  automatic  manner. 

au-tom'-a-ti^ed,  a.  [Eng.  automation); 
-ised.]  Made  into  an  automaton  (q.v.).  (Car- 
lyle :  Diavwnd  Necklace,  ch.  i.) 

au-tdm'-a-tiif  m,  s.   [Eng.  automa(ton) ;  -ism.  ] 

1.  AuU)matic  action. 

2.  The  theory  that  animals  are  mere  auto- 
mata, acting  mechanically  and  not  volun- 
tarily. 

3.  The  power  of  originating  motion,  as  seen 
iu  the  streaming  motion  of  Aniceba. 

au-tom'-a-tist.  s.  [Automatism.]  One  who 
holds  tliat  ^ininmls  arc  mere  animals. 

au-t5m'-a-tdn  (plur.  au-tom'-a-tdn^  or 

au-tom'-ai^ta),  -s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  &  Ger. 
automat:  Dut.  anfivnant ;  Fr.  automate;  Sp., 
INtrt.,  &  Ual.  automata:  Lat.  automatus,  adj.; 
Gr.  auTofiaro?  {autoTiiatos)  =8elf-acting  :  aiiro^ 
((i»ros)  =  .self,  and  "pidw  (mad)  —  to  strive 
after,  to  attempt.] 


L  Literally: 

1.  Gen. :  Any  self-acting  machine  ;  or,  as  a 

self-acting  machine  is,  at  least  iu  most  cases, 
impossible,  a  machine  which,  like  a  watch  or 
clock,  requires  to  be  adjusted  only  at  remote 
intervals,  and  during  the  intermediate  periods 
goes  of  itself. 

"The  particular  circumstances  for  which  the  auto- 
mata of  this  kind  are  most  emiuent  mny  he  reduced 
to  four."—  IViikins. 

2.  Spec:  A  figure  resembling  a  human  being 
or  animal,  so  constructed  that  when  wound  up 
it  will,  for  a  certain  time,  make  movements 
like  those  of  life. 

II.  fig.  :  This  earth  or  the  universe. 

automaton  balance.  A  self-acting 
machine  for  weighing  coin  and  rejecting  any 
pieces  which  may  be  of  light  weight. 

ad-tom'-a-tor-^,  a.  [Eng.  autOTnat(on) ; 
-01-y.]  Automatic.  {Urqu}ia.rt:  Rabelais,  bk. 
i..  ch.  xxiv.) 

au-tom'-a-tous,  a.  [Lat.  auto-matus;  Gr. 
awT6/j,aTo?  (automatos).^  [Automaton.]  The 
same  as  Automatic  (q.v.). 

•'Clocks,  or  aufomatoii^  organs,  whereby  we  dlattu- 
guiah  of  time."— Browne  :  Vulgar  Errours. 

au-tom -o-lite,    au-tom'-a-lite,  s.     [Id 

Ger.  autonudit  ;  from  Gr.  auro^toAo?  (automolos) 
=  a  deserter,  aurojuoAos  (autonwlos)  adj.  = 
going  of  one's  self;  avTo/jioAtw  (automoled)  = 
to  desert :  ovtos  (autos)  =  self,  and  fioKelv 
(vwlein)  —  to  go  or  come.  This  mineral  is 
said  to  be  a  "deserter,"  because  it  has  de- 
parted from  the  aspect  of  a  metallic  one,  and 
yet  has  mucli  zinc  in  its  composition.]  A 
mineral,  called  also  Gahnite,  a  variety  of 
Spinel  (q.v.).  Dana  characterises  it  as  Zinc- 
gahnite.  The  composition  is  oxide  of  zinc 
and  alumina,  with  sometimes  a  little  iron.  It 
is  found  'at  Fahlun,  in  Sweden,  and  in 
America, 

&U-td-mor'-phiC,  a.  [Gr.  aurojuopiijo?  {auto- 
morpkos)  =  self-formed.]  Conceivetl  after  the 
form  or  fasRion  of  one's  self.    (//.  Spencer.) 

Au-tA-morpti'-i^m,  s.  [Automorphic]  The 
act  or  practice  of  conceiving  other  things  or 
explaining  acts  by  analogies  from  one's  self. 
{H.  Spencer :  Sociology  (Inter.  Sci.  Ser.),  p.  117.) 

au-t6n'-6-ma-8^,  s.  Prob.  a  misprint  for 
antonomasy  (q.v.).    {N.E.D.y 

&u-to-n6'-mi|-an,  a.  [Eng.  autoiwmy.] 
Pertaining  to  autonomy. 

dtU-ton'-o-mous.  a.  [Fr.  autonomy ;  Port 
autonomo.  In  Gr.  ai'Toi'o^os  {autonomos).'] 
Pertiiining  or  relating  to  autonomy  ;  possess- 
ing and  exercising  the  right  of  self-govern- 
ment ;  independent. 

&U-t6n'-d-m^,  s.  [In  Fr.  autonomie;  Port. 
autonomia;  Gr.  auroi'Ofi.ia  {autonomia),  from 
auToi'o^os  (autonomos)  =  living  by  one's  own 
laws:  auTos  (aH(os)  =  self,  and  i-o/ios  (nomxis) 
=  custom,  law  ;  ve^Lut  (nemo)  =  to  distribute.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  right,  and  that  not  Ijing 
dormant,  but  acted  on,  of  self-government. 
Independence  ;  the  state  of  being,  within  cer- 
tain limits,  a  law  to  one's  self.  (Used  of 
nations  or  of  individuals.) 

"  It  is  rumoured  that  the  autonomy  of  Bulgaria  will 
form  part  of  her  demands,  ,  .  ."—Titnet,  Nov.  16,  1877. 

2.  Merital  Phil.  In  tlie  Philosophy  of  Kant : 
A  terra  employed  to  designate  the  absolute 
sovereignty  of  reason  in  the  sphere  of  morals. 

*  au-top'-a-th^,  S.  [Gr.  avTOirdO^ia  (autO- 
ptttheia)  —'one's  own  feeling  or  experience.] 
More  defines  this  as  "  the  being  self-strucken, 
to  be  sensilile  of  what  harms  us,  rather  what 
is  absolutely  e^ill."    (Davics.) 

au'-to  phone,  «.  A  form  of  barrel  organ, 
of  which  tlie  tunes  are  determined  by  jierfora- 
tiouB  in  a  Bheet  of  mill-board  cut  to  correspond 
with  the  desired  notes.     {E.  H.  Knight.) 

&U'-to-pi8-tjr,  s.  [Gr.  auToTrioTos  (autopistos) 
=  credible  in  itself:  ovto?  (autos)—  self,  and 
TTi-OTos  (jHstos)  =  trustworthy  ;  iT(i6ui  (peitho) 
=  to  persuade.]  Self- evidencing  power  ; 
credibility  on  internal  evidence  without  its 
being  requisite  to  seek  corroboration  from 
external  sources. 

au-top'-si-a,  s.    [Autopst.] 

aU'top'-BiC-al,  s.  [Eng.  autopsiy) ;  -ical] 
ri-rtaining  to  autopsy  ;  autopticJiL  [Autop- 
tical.] 


boil.  h6^:  poiit.  i6^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  9hin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  - 1 
-tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon«  -sion,  -oioun  =  shun ;  -flon,  - jlon  =  shun,    -tious,  -sloos  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  b^l.  d^L 


382 


autopsy — avadavat 


Au-top'-ssr,  au-top'-si-a,  s.  [lu  Fr.  autop- 
sk  ;  l*ort.  ail  tops  ia ;  Gr.  avro\t/Ca.  (autopsia), 
from  avTo^  (autos)  =  self,  and  oi//  (ops)  =  the 
eye.  ]  Observation  of  a  ithenomenou  made  by 
means  of  one's  own  eyes,  as  distinguished  from 
testimony  with  respect  to  it. 

"  In  those  that  hnve  forked  talln,  autopty  cOQTtnceth 
1U  thut  It  hath  this  use. "— /f'li/ :  Craatton. 

U  Med. :  Used  of  a  post-morfem- examination. 

t  au-top'-tXc-al,  a.  [In  Gr.  avTOimKos  (au- 
topt&os).l 

Ord.  Lang,  d:  Med. :  Pertaining  to  autopsy  ; 
seen  by  one's  own  eyes  ;  autopsical. 

"Evinced  by  aufoj»(icol experience. "—JPcrfi/n,  b.  lii., 
ch.  lii..  {22. 

i  au-top'-tic-al-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  autoptical; 

Ord.  I-Aing.  &  Med. :  By  means  of  one's  oyn 
<ye5. 

"T^at  the  galaxy  ii  ft  meteor,  was  the  account  of 
Aristotte ;  hut  the  teleacox>e  hath  autopticatli/  con 
luted  it  .  .  ."—OlanviUe :  ScepHs. 

t  au-to-scliS-di-as'-tio-al,  a.  [From  Gr. 
aiiTooTfeSiaffTiitdc  (^(nttcschcdiastikos)  =  extem- 
porary ;  auTocrxeSia^o)  (autoschediaso)  =  to  do, 
aet.  or  speak  otf-hand  :  ouTotrxc'Stos  (antosche- 
dios)  =  (I)  hiind  to  hand,  (2)  off-hand:  auTo? 
(aii^os)  =  one's  self;  trxt'Sio?  (schcdios)  =  {of 
place)  near,  {of  time)  sadden,  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment,  off-hand:  a-x^Sov  (sckedon)  = 
near;  «xto  (^ccko)  =  I  have;  (rxeZf  (schein), 
iufin.  =  to  have.]  Extemporaneous,  extem- 
porary. 

"You  80  much  overvalue  my  autoschedtaiticat  Mid 
lndig«»t«d  censure  of  St.  Peter  s  primacy  over  the  rest 
of  the  .ipostlea,  .  .  ."—Dean  Jlartin  :  Letters,  p.  21. 

1  au-tO-the'-ijm.  s.  [Gr.  avT6<;  (autos)  = 
self,  and  Eng.  theism  (q.v.).]  The  doctrine  of 
the  self- existence  of  God. 

t  au-to-the'-ist,  s.  [Gr.  airos  {autos)  =  self, 
and  Eng.  theist  (q.v.),]  One  who  is  hi.s  own 
god.  (S.  Baring-Govld  :  Origin  of  MeUgions 
Belief,  i.  13(5.) 

ftU'-to-type,  s.  &  a.     [Gr.  auTos  (autos)  =  self, 
and  TVTToy  {ttipos)  =  a  blow,  .  .  .  the  impress 
of  a  seal.] 
A*  As  substaJitive : 
•f  1.  A  reproduction  of  an  original. 

2.  A  process  for  reproduciug  photographs 
and  pictures  in  j>ermaneiit  monochrome. 

3.  A  print  produced  by  this  process. 
B.  As  adj.:  Produced  by  autotype, 

au'-to-type,  v.  [Autotype,  s.]  To  reproduce 
(as  a  i>icttire)  by  autotype  process. 

au-to-ty-poff'-ra-phy,  s.  [From  Eng.  auto- 
type (q.v.),  and  Gf.  -ypai^ij  (grapM)  =  a  deduc- 
tion, drawing,  painting,  or  writing.]  A  process 
invented  by  Mr.  Wallis,  by  whicli  drawings 
made  on  gelatine  can  be  transferred  to  soft 
metallic  plates,  and  afterwards  used  for  print- 
ing from,  like  ordinary  copper  plates. 

au'-to-ty-py,  s.  [Autotvpe.]  The  art  or  pro- 
cess of  reproducing  autotypes. 

au'-t&mn  (n  mute),  s.  [In  Fr.  antomne;  Sp. 
oto}io  ;  Port.  DwiOTJo;  linl.  avhinno  ;  Lat.  auc- 
tumnus  {autumnus  is  less  correct),  auctus  = 
increase,  growth,  abundance  ;  aitctus,  pa.  par. 
of  augeo=  to  increase.  While  the  words 
spring,  summer,  and  vnnter  came  to  us  from 
our  Anglo-Saxon  ancestors,  the  term  autumn 
was  borrowed  from  the  Romans.] 

1.  Lit.:  The  sea.son  of  the  year  which  follows 
summer  and  precedes  the  winter.  Astronomi- 
cally, it  is  considered  to  extend  from  the 
autumnal  equinox,  September  23,  in  which 
the  sun  enters  Libra,  to  the  winter  solstice, 
December  22,  in  which  he  enters  Capricorn. 
Popularly,  it  is  believed  to  embrace  the  mouths 
of  August,  September,  and  October. 

2.  Fig. :  The  decline  of  human  life ;  the 
■whole  term  of  man's  existence  being  tacitly 
compared  to  a  year. 

••  Life's  autumn  paat,  I  stind  ou  winter'e  verge.  * 
Wordsworth:  Excurtion,  bk.  v. 

antmnn-field,  s.  A  field  as  it  looks  in 
autumn,  when  harvest  is  in  progress.  {Tenny- 
son: The  Princess,  iv.  24.) 

antnxnn-leaves.  s.  pi.    The  leaves  which 

so  abundantly  fall  towards  the  close  of  autumn. 
i^Longfellow :  Evangeline,  i.  4.) 

antnmn- Sheaf,  s.  a  sheaf  of  grain 
gathered  in  autumn.    {Tennyson:  TwoP'&ices.) 


an-tiinx'-nal,    *  au-tiiin -ni-an,  n.  &  s. 

[Eng.  autumn;  -al,  -ian.  In  Fr.  automnrd ; 
Sp.  aiituvvKd ;  Vo\-t.  outonal :  lta\.  autiimnale ; 
Lat.  auctumimUs,  less  properly  autumnalis.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  I'ertaining  to,  or  produced  or 
plucked  In,  autumn. 

"  How  Bweet  on  thU  aiUumnal  day, 
The  wild  w.jud'B  fiuit.*  to  either.' 

jrord^rcorth  ■    yarrow  I'itited.  Sept,,  1914. 
*'  Ab  when  a  heap  of  giithered  thoriLB  is  cast. 
Now  to,  now  fni.  before  th'  uutumnal  Miist, 
Together  cluug.  It  rolls  nround  the  field." 

Pope :  Homer  ;  Odysiey  v.  tlfl, 

2.  Fig. :  Pertaining  to  the  declining  period 
of  human  life. 

"  A  pudden  illness  seized  her  tn  the  strength 
Of  life's  autuinnal  bimsoil" 

Wurdtworth  :  Sxeurtion,  hk.  vi. 

Autum)ial  equinoz :  The  time  when  the  days 
and  nights  in  autunm  become  equal,  the  in- 
fluence of  twilight  not  being  taken  into  con- 
sideration. The  suu  is  then  vertical  at  the 
equator  on  his  journey  southward.  This 
happens  about  the  22nd  or  23rd  of  September. 

Autumiuil  poijit :  The  part  of  the  equator 
from  which  the  sun  passes  to  the  southern 
hemisphere. 

Autumnal  signs  (Astron.):  Tlie  signs  Libra, 
Scorpio,  and  Sagittarius,  through  which  the 
sun  passes  during  the  autumn. 

B.  ^5  s^tbstantive :  A  plant  which  flowers  in 
autumn. 

•au-tum'-m-an,  a.    [Autumnal.] 

t  au-tiim'-ni-ty,     *  au-tfim'-ni-tie,     s. 

[Eng.  autumn;  -ity.  From  Lat.  \  autumni- 
tas,  auctumnitas.]  [Autumn.]  The  season  of 
autumn. 

"  Thy  furnace  reeks 
Hot  steams  of  whie.  and  c.in  aloof  deacrie 
The  drunken  drnughts  of  sweet  autumnUie." 

Bp.  BaU  :  Sat.,  111.  L 

Au-tun'-ito,  s.  [So  named  because  found 
uear  Autun,  in  the  department  of  Sa6ne-et- 
Loire,  in  France.] 

Min. :  An  orthorhorabic  mineral,  of  a  citron 
or  sulphur-yellow  colour.  The  hardness  is 
2  to  2o  ;  the  sp.  gr.,  305  to  319 ;  the  lustre 
on  one  face  pearly,  on  others  adamantine.  It 
is  a  translucent  and  optically  biaxial.  Com- 
position :  Phosphoric  acid,  13'40  to  16'20; 
sesi^uioxide  of  uranium,  5647  to  Gl'73  ;  water. 
15'4S  to  20  ;  with  smaller  amounts  of  lime, 
magnesia,  protoxide  of  manganese,  barj-ta,  and 
oxide  of  tin.  Formerly  found  at  South  Basset, 
Wheal  Edwards,  and  near  St.  Day,  in  England  ; 
now  at  St.  Symphorien,  near  Antun,  in  France  ; 
in  Russia,  America,  iic.     {Dajia.) 

au-ver'-nas,  s.  [From  Fr.  auvemas,  a  name 
givt-n  at  Orleans  to  certain  kinds  of  black 
raisins,]  A  heady  wine,  made  near  Orleans 
from  the  i-aisins  mentioned  in  the  etymologj'. 
Kept  two  or  three  years  it  becomes  excellent. 

au:y-e'-SI8,  a.  [Gr.  avfTjo-t^  (auxesis)  —  growth, 
increase ;  av^avui  {anxano),  1  fut.  av^-qa-to 
(auxeso)  =  to  make  large,  to  cause  to  increase.] 
Rhet. :  Amplification,  a  figure  by  which  a 
dignified  word  is  purposely  substituted  for 
one  of  a  more  ordinary  character. 

au^-et'-iC(  a.  [Gr.  aiffiTTiicds  (aweetikos).^ 
Pertaining  to  an  auxesis ;  containing  an  am- 
plification. 

"  This  rjitxetie  power  of  the  preposition  isobftervahle 
in  the  Ei>ist.  to  Philemon,  ver.  19."— Dr.  Jfntchiruon: 
Senn.  at  Oxford  (1740).  p.  3. 

t  auy-il'-i-ar,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  auxiliare ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  auxiliar ;  Ital.  au^Uicre ;  Lat.  auxi- 
Uaris  and  aiixiliaritis,  from  avxilior  and  aiuri- 
lio  —  to  help  ;  avxUium  =  help.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Auxiliary.     Used~ 

1.  Gen.     Of  things  in  geJieral : 

"  ^Vhlle  yet  th"  auxiliar  shafts  this  hand  supply.* 
Pope:  ffomer's  Odyaey.  bk.  xxil.,  123. 
"  The  glorious  habit  by  which  sense  is  made 
buhservietit  still  to  moral  purposes, 
Attxdiar  to  divine.' 

}Yord«^mrth  :  Excursion,  bk,  Iv. 

2.  Spec.     Of  troops: 

"AuxUiar  troops  combin'd.  to  conqner  Troy," 

Pope  :  Homer'*  Odyt^ey.  bk.  xix..  147. 

B.  As  sjtbstantive :  Auxiliary  troops;  au»i- 
liaries. 

"  Te  Trojans,  Dardans,  and  auxUlnrt,  hear ! " 

Pope:  Bomer'i  Itind,  bk.  vil.,  419. 

BU^-il'-i-ar-ie^,  s.  pi.    [Auxiliary,  s.] 


aiiy-U'-i-ar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  auxiliar;  -ly.'\ 
By  means  of  help.    (Harris,  Worcester,  tfc.) 

auy-il -i-ar-^,  •  auy-il'-x-ar-ie,  *  kn^~ 
il'-li-ar-y,  a.  &  s.    [Auxiliar.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language:  ReiAiering  assistr 
ance,  helping,  aiding  ;  subsidiary  to. 

•■  ,\id  from  his  bn.ther  of  the  seas  he  craves, 
To  help  him  witli  auxiliary  waves."         Dryd^tt, 

II,  Tc>:hnicalUj : 

1.  Mil.  Auxiliary  troops.  fAuxiLiARY,  B., 
I-1C4] 

2.  Gram.  Auxiliary  verbs :  The  verbs  wWch 
are  used  to  conjugate  others.  They  are  the 
verbs  to  he,  to  have,  shcdl,  will,  &c. 

■*  In  almost  all  bingTiass'es,  some  of  the  commonest 
nouns  and  verbs  have  many  irregularities;  such  are 
the  common  auxiliary  verlts,  lo  be  and  to  have,  to  do 
and  lo  he  done,  4c."—  Watts. 

3.  Anatomy:  Pertaining  to  any  organ  or 
pait  of  an  organ  wliicli  assists  another  one  in 
its  operation. 

"There  is  not  the  smallest  capillary  vein  hut  it  Is 
present  with,  and  auxiliary  to  it.  according  to  itd  use." 
— ffalt :  Origin  (tf  AlntiJcind. 

Auxiliary  musdes:  Muscles,  the  action  of 
which  assists  that  of  others.  (Used  specially 
of  the  pyramidal  muscles  of  the  abdomen.) 

4.  Music.  Auxiliai-y  scales  :  The  six  keys  or 
scales,  consisting  of  any  key  major,  with  its 
relative  minor,  and  the  attendant  keys  of  each. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Laii^uage : 

1.  Of  persons: 

(1)  Any  person  who  helps  another  ;  ahelper, 
an  assist.int. 

"There  are,  indeed,  a  sort  of  underling  auxillarie» 
to  the  ditficulty  of  a  work,  called  cummeutators  and 
critickfl. "— /*o?>R 

(2)  Troops,  often  from  another  nationality, 
taking  a  subordinate  place  in  a  militarj'  enter- 
prise. 

"  Highland  auxiliaries  miglit  have  been  of  the 
greatest  use  to  him ;  but  he  had  few  such  auxUiaria." 
— Maoaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Of  things:  Anything  which  assists. 

"lu  the  strength  of  that  power  he  might,  without 
the  anxiliarien  of  any  further  influence,  have  deter- 
mined his  will  to  a  full  choice  of  God.' — South. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Gram.  :  An  auxiliary  verb.     [A.,  II.  2.] 

2.  Math. :  A  quantity  introduced  with  the 
^new  of  simplifying  some  complex  operation. 

•  auy-il-i-a'-tion,  5.  [h&t.  auxiliatio.]  Help, 
aid. 

au^-il'-i-ar-tor-Sr,  a.  [From  Lat.  auxiliatuSf 
perf.  par.  of  aiu:i7ior=  to  help.]  [Auxiliar,] 
Assisting,  helping. 

",  .  .  the  purchasing  of  masses  both  auxiliatory 
and  txpiatory  .  .  ."—Sir  M.  Simdya:  State  ^  Religion. 

au^'-is,  s.  [Gr.  oii^i's  (awxtj).]  A  genus  of 
spiny-finned  fishes  belonging  to  the  Scnm- 
berid^,  or  Mackerel  family.  They  are  found 
in  the  Mediterranean,  the  Antilles,  &c.  Some 
are  of  large  size.    They  resemble  the  tunny. 

aux'-unge.  s.    [Axunge.] 

a-v'a',  a-va',  adv,     [Scotch  an  —  of,  and  a'  = 

"  all]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Of  all,  as  denoting  arrangement  in  place. 
{Mayne  :  Siller  Gun,  p.  22.) 

2.  At  all ;  in  any  way. 

"  .  .  .  to  be  sure,  for  my  part.  I  hae  nae  right  to  be 
here  ava'."— Scott :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xiv. 

a'-va,  s.  [Native  language  of  the  Sandwich 
Islands.] 

1.  The  Sandwich  Island  name  of  a  liliaceous 
plant,  a  species  of  Cordyline  [CohdylineJ, 
which  furnishes  an  intoxicating  liquor. 

"...  the  stream  waa  shaded  by  the  dark-greeD 
knotted  fitem  of  the  ara.  so  (aniens  in  former  d.'tya  for 
its  intoJticatinjf  effects."— iJarwin  ;  royage  round  the 
World,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  The  native  name  given  in  the  Sandwich 
Islands  to  an  intoxicating  liquor  distilled 
from  the  plant  described  under  No.  1,  or  to 
intoxicating  liquor  in  general. 

"  But  when  it  did  a  general  search  was  made.  In 
which  even  the  hou-ses  of  the  missionaries  were  not 
exempted,  and  all  the  -im  (as  the  natives  call  all 
ardent  spirits)  was  jioiired  on  the  ground."— Darvfin: 
Voyaffe  round  the  World,  ch.  xWil. 

3.  A  kind  of  pepper,  Macropiper  methystv- 
cum.     (Trcas.  of  Bot.) 

Sv'-a-da^vat,  s.  [Amadavat.]  An  Indian 
bird,  the  same  as  Amadavat  (q.v.). 


fat«,  f&t.  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  thdre ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine  ;   go,  pStw 
or.  wore,  w^U,  work,  whd,  son;  mutOr  cub,  oiiro,  ^nlte,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    «a>  <B  =  e;  £9=0.    au  =  l»^ 


avail— avaunce 


383 


^va  11  (i\  a-va  ile,  *  ar-va  ill,  *  »-va'llle» 
'  •  a-vay-lyn,      *  a-vayl,     *  a-uaile, 

*a-ua'yle,   aruelle   (u  as  v),  v.i.  &■  t. 

[From    Fr.   valoir  —  to    be  worth ;    Old    Fr. 

valoir,  valer,  vakir ;  Prov..  Sp.,  &  Port,  valer ; 

Ital.   valere;  L;it.  vateo—Q.)  to  be  strong  or 

vigorovis,  (2)  to  be  worlli.] 

A.  Intransitive  ;  To  be  of  sufficient  stren^h, 
validity,  or  effectiveness  to  gain  the  end,  which 
it  was  designed  to  accomiilish. 

"The  Affuctuiil  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
avaiUth  much," — Jumet  v.  16. 

"  Pnrewell '.  if  ever  fondest  prayer 
For  otlicr'a  weal  avuU'd  ou  high," 

Byron:  Parewtlll 

B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  profit,  to  serve  the  pui'pose  of. 

"  But  litle  miiy  auch  guile  thee  now  avayJ.' 

8pff>uer  :  F.  (^..  11.  v.  5. 
"Yet  all  thia  avaiUth  me  nothinp, "— £i(Acr  v.  13. 

%  (a)  It  is  rarely  followed  by  an  infinitive. 

"Eteniivl  sorrows  wlia.t  availsto  ahed? 
Oret'ce  buuuurs  not  nith  solenia  fasts  the  dead." 
Pupn :  J/omer'B  Iliad,  bk.  xix,,  237-8, 

(6)  It  is  often  used  reciprocally. 

"Then  ahull  they  seek  t'  avail  themselvea  of  name?, 
FlaceB,  and  titUa  .  .  .*"  Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  lii. 

2.  To  promote,  to  favour,  to  assist. 

"  MeAUtime  he  voyag'd  to  explore  the  will 
Of  Jove,  \j\\  hi^'h  Dodona's  noly  hill: 
What  means  might  best  his  safe  return  avafJ." 
Pope :  Bomer ;  Odyttey  xiv.  865. 

•a-va  il  (2),  •  a-va  ile,  *  a-vale,  *  ar-ua  ile, 

*  a-uale  (U  =  v),  v.t.  k  i.  [From  Fr.  avaUr 
=  to  swallow,  take  do^^^l,  let  down;  aval  = 
downwards.  In  Ital.  avaUare  is  =  to  let  down, 
from  Low  Lat.  avalo,  or  avallo^  witii  the  same 
meaning.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1,  Lit. :  To  cause  to  descend,  to  let  fall. 

"  By  that,  the  welked  Phoebus  gan  availe 
His  weary  waine  .  .  ."" 

Spenser:  Sheph.  Cat.,  1. 

2.  Fiourativehj :  To  depress  in  position  and 
in  spirits  ;  to  render  abject. 

"  Ho  did  ahftse  find  avttle  the  sovereignty  into  more 
serv  ituUo  towards  that  see  than  had  been  among  ub.  "— 
WottotK 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit.  :  To  descend. 

"  iVnd  from  thoir  sweaty  coursers  did  avale." 

Spatuer:  F.  Q.,  IL  ix.  la 

2.  Fig.  :  To  sink,  to  become  depressed  in 
spirits,  to  feel  one's  pride  hiunbled. 

"That  could  so  meekly  make  proud  hearts  ovale." 
Speiiser :  F.  V  ,  VI.  viiL  25. 

lA-vail,  *  a-va  ile,  *a-vayle,  *a-ualle, 

•  a-ua'yie  (u  —  v),  5.    [O.  Fr.  avaiU.] 

A,  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  Worth,  value,  profit,  advantage,  use,  pro- 
duce. 

"  I  ch.trvre  thee, 
As  heav'n  shall  work  iu  lue  inr  thine  avail. 
To  U-ll  uic  truly."  Slmketp. .  AtC*  Well,  I.  S, 

^  It  is  often  preceded  by  no,  mTich,  little, 
and  other  aiijcctives,  indicating  quantity, 
number,  or  proportion  ;  thus,  "  Of  no  avail," 
*'  of  much  avail,"  &c. 


1 2.  Means,  property.  (Generally  in  the 
plural,  ami?!f=  proceeds,  profits.) 

B.  Scots  Law :  An  old  feudal  practice  whicli 
gradually  actiuired  the  force  of  law,  by  whicli 
a  lord  or  otlier  superior  exacted  from  any 
vassal's  son,  wlio  happened  to  be  unmarried 
at  the  time  of  his  father's  death,  but  after- 
wards entered  the  matrimonial  state,  the 
entire  tocher,  that  is,  dower  of  the  lady. 
This  was  called  single  aiKiil.  Nay.  more,  the 
superior  believed  himself  entitled  to  choose  a 
wife  for  the  young  man,  and  take  from  him 
double  avail  if,  rejiM-tiiig  her,  lie  wedded 
another.  When  the  Court  of  Session  gained 
a  voice  in  these  matters,  the  judges,  almn.st 
as  recalcitrant  as  the  bridegroom  himself 
against  double  avail,  were  never  known  to 
have  given  the  smallest  assistance  to  an  ag- 
grieved chief  in  carrying  out, his  modest  claim. 
{Erskine:  Ii^stit.,  bk.  ii.,  title  v.,  §§  20,  21.) 

a-vall-a-bil'-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  avail,  ■ahility; 
or  'iraiUihle,  -ity.']  The  quality  of  beiu^' 
available. 

a-va  ll-a-ble«  •  a-va'il-a-ble, "  a-uayle- 
a-bl0  (U  =  V),  n.    [Eng.  avail;  -able.] 
•  I.  Powerful,  in  force,  valid. 

"  tjvws  hnnian  arft  atttilafHc  by  consent."— ffooft*-r.. 
,  "Drake  ii>it  oiie  of  his  iiipn  to  death,  having  no 

authority  nor  commitMion  ai'<tilabU."~/lftMffh. 


2.  Profitable,  advantageous,  of  benefit. 

"  It  was  as  much  ai'aiUible  to  pray  to  s.iints  as  to 
whirl  a  stone  aKaiuat  the  wind."— /YoiuJe;  Jlut.  Eng., 
voL  iii.,  ch.  xli.,  p.  61. 

3.  Capable  of  being  employed. 

"...  available  for  purposes  of  collective  luxorj'  or 
mugnlflceuce,"— y.  &  Mill:  rotitic  Economy  (Prelim. 
Remarks),  p,  19. 

a-Va'il-a-ble-neBS,  s.  [Eng.  a  va  iU^le ;  -  ness.  ] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  available.  Spec., 
capability  of  effecting  the  purpose  for  which 
it  was  intended. 

"Wo  difler  from  that  supposition  of  the  efficacy,  or 
avaii(ti>U:Hess,  or  suitableness  of  these  to  the  end." — 
II.  lie. 

2.  Legal  force,  validity. 

a-va'il-a-bly,  adv.     [Eng.  availdblie);  -j/.] 
*  1.  Powerfully,  in  force;  spec,  with  legal 

Ttlidity.     {Johnson.) 
2.  Profitably,    advantageously ;  of  benefit. 

{Johnson.) 

a-vall'-ingr,  pr.  par.    [Avail  (1).] 

*  a-va 'ill,  s.  [From  avail  ('2).  v.]  Abase- 
ment, humiliation.     (Scotch.)  ' 

"  The  labour  lost,  and  leil  aerviM  ;  *  i 

The  lang  availl  ou  hitmil  wyee,  j[  i 

And  the  lytill  rewarde  agane,  f 

For  to  coiisidder  is  aue  i«ne." 

Dunbar:  Maitland  Poems,  p.  115.     [Jamieson.) 

* a-vaU'-l6ur,  *a-va'-l6ur,  s.  [Ft.  valevr 
=  value,  price,  .  .'  .  valoui'.J    (Scotch.) 

1.  Value. 

"...  sail  retain  na  mair  within  thair  awin  housia, 
to  the  use  aud  BUstenLatiuun  of  thair  families,  thau 
the  avalllour  of  iii  d.  .  .  ."—Balfour:  PracC,  p.  65. 
IJatnieton. ) 

2.  Avail. 

"  That  the  saldis  preceptis  be — of  als  grete  Btrenthe, 
avalour.  and  effecte  .  .  .'^—AcCt,  Mary:  1512  (ed.  isil), 
p.  124.    \Jamiesmi.\ 

ta-va'il-meiit,s.  [Eng.  auaiZ  ;-)«<»(. J  Profit, 
advantage.     (Johnmn.) 

a-va'll^,  s.  yl.     [Avail,  s.] 

^v-a-laii9he,  t  av-a-la'nge,  s.  [Fr.  aca- 
^uac^,  fromat'a/er  =  .  .  .  to  lit  down.]  [Avail 
('2),  v.'\  A  snow-slip;  the  descent  from  the 
upper  parts  of  a  mountain,  down  its  slope,  of 
an  immense  mass  of  snow  and  ice,  accompanied 
by  earth,  gravel,  and  such  fragments  of  rock 
as  they  have  been  able  to  detach.  Such  ava- 
lanches are  often  destructive  to  Alpine  houses 
or  hamlets.  Avalanches  on  a  miniature  scale 
may  be  seen  whenever  snow  is  melting  on 
housetops. 


On  the  Alpine  vales  below." 

Byron :  Tlie  Siege  of  Corinth,  24. 

*  Or-vale,  v.t.  &  i.     [Avail  (2).] 
a-va'-l6ur,  s.     [Avail,  5.]    Avail.    (Scotch.) 

*  a-va  1196,  v.t.      [From    Fr.   avancer.]     [Ad- 

vance.]   The  same  as  Advance  (q.v.).    (Old 
Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

"  It  is  not  honest,  it  may  not  ai'ance." 

auiuccr:  C.  T.,  24C.     (S.  in  BoutAer.) 

*a-va'n90,  * a-va'un9e, s.  [From  Fr.ayance.] 
[Advance.]    Advancement. 

"To  another  B  greter  avaimce" 
Pien  Ploioman's  Tate,  165.     («.  In  Boucfier.) 

*  a-va  n9e-ment, '  ar-va'un9e-ment, "  a- 
ua  n9e-ment  (uan9e  =  van9e),  s.  [From 
Sp.  am«ccme7?(.]  (Old  Eng.  £  Scotch.)  The 
same  as  advancement  (q.v.).  (Proinpt.  Parv., 
Jamicson^  &c.) 

S.V'-and,  pr.  par.  [From  Scotch  aw  =  to  owe.] 
Owing.    (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

"  Safere  aa  nal  be  ftindln  nvand  of  tlu>  saide  t«chire, 
the  said  itobort  will  pay  the  s^lm>^l."  Ac— Mrt.  Dom. 
Cone.,  A.  1488,  p.  93. 

a-va'nt  (l).  s.,  and  in  com}^s.    [Fr.  ovant :  (as 
'  jyrep.)  =  before  ;  (as  adv.)  =  far,  forward ;  (as 
sub-ft.)  =  the  bow  of  a  ship.] 

A.  As  siibst.  :  The  van  of  an  army.    [Van.] 

B.  In  comp, :  Avajit  is  an  a^Ij.  =  foremost, 
wlii'-h.  in  military  phrases,  13  =  most  advanced 
against  the  enemy 

avant-xourier  {Fr.  £  En^.),  t  avant- 

currier  (Sr^il^h).  s.    [Fr.  avant-cwrtur ;  iroin 
avunt  =  before,  and  courir  =  to  run.] 
1,  Gtn. :  A  forerunner,  a  precursor. 


2.  .Spec.,  plur.  (MIL):  Forerunners  of  aa 
army,  perhaps  what  are  now  called  "  picquet 
•  guards. " 

"Theara»i/.<:Mrrterjof  theEnglisn  hoart  were  com© 
In  sight,  whilest  the  Scots  were  some  at  supper  and* 
others  gone  to  rest."— J7um«.-  Siat.  Doug.,  p.  JSu 
iJaniieion.} 

avant-fosse,  s.    [Fr.  ] 

Fortif. :  The  ditch  of  a  counterscarp  next 
to  the  country.  It  is  dug  at  the  foot  of  tl)« 
glacis.     {J(niic3.) 

avant-^uard,  s.  sing,  or  pi.    [Fr.  oyan'I- 
garde.] 
Mil. :  Advanced  guard. 

"The  horsemen  might  issue  forth  without  disturb- 
ance of  the  fitot,  aud  tlieapimf-(7(*«»d  without  shuffling  . 
with  the  battaU  or  Kiriiire."— Wayward. 

*  a-va'nt  (2),  s.  [Avaunt.]  A  vaunt,  a  boast 
[AvAUNT,  s.,  Vaunt,  s.] 

*  a-va'nt,  a-va'nte,  v.i.  [Fr.  vanter.) 
[AvAUNT.]  To  vaunt,  to  boast.  [Avaunt,  v.. 
Vaunt,  v.] 

*  a-va'n-tag^,  5.  [Fr.  aimntcige ;  Low  Lat. 
avantagium.]  [Advantage.]  The  same  as 
Advantage  (qv.).  (Prompt.  Parv.,  £c.) 
[See  also  Evantage.] 

t  a-v5,n'-tur-ine,  s.    [Aventorine.] 

av-a-ri9e,  s.  [Iu  Fr.  avarice;  Sp.  avaricia; 
Port,  ai-areza;  ItaL  avarizia ;  Lat.  avaritia, 
from  avarus  =  eagerly  desirous  of] 

1.  Spec:  An  excessive  craving  after  wealth; 
greediness  of  gain  ;  inordinate  love  of  money ; 
covetousness. 

"And  the  difTercnee  bytwixe  avarice  and  coveytise 

is  this:  coveitise  is  for  to  coveyfe  suche  thiiiges  aa 

thou  hast  not:  and  avarice  is  to  withbolde  aiul  kepe 

■•       suche  tlilnges  as  thou  hast,  withouteu  rightful  needei.* 

— Chaucer:  Personet  Tale. 

"Avarice  is  rarely  the  vice  of  a  young  man  :  it  is 
rarely  the  vice  of  a  great  man  .  .  ."—Jfacaulay :  Bitt. 
£ng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Gen.:  Insatiable  desire  of  something  else 
than  money. 

"And  all  are  taught  an  avarice  of  pmiBe." 

Goldsmith :  The  Traveller-. 

fi,v-a^ri'-9ious  (9ious  as  shus),  a.  [Eng. 
avaric(e);    -ious.      In    Fr.    avaricieux;    Ital. 

avo.raccio.] 

1.  Insatiably  eager  to  acquire  wealth ; 
covetous. 

"  Luxurious,  orarictorw.  false,  deceitful," 

Shakesp.  :  Macbeth,  W.  S. 

2.  The  result  of  covetousness  ;  produced  by 
covetousness. 

"An  unrelenting,  ai-aridous  thrUt." 

Word3wo}th  :  Ezcur$ion,  bk.  vi. 

av-a-ri'-9ious-ly  (5ious  as  shiis),  adv. 
[Eng.  avaricious:  -ly.]  In  an  avaricious 
manner ;  covetously. 

av-a-ri'-9iou8-nes8  (9ious  as  shus),  s. 

[Eng.  avaricious;  -ness.)    The  quality  of  being, 
avaricious ;  covetousness. 

*  av'-a-rous,  *  av'-er-ous,  a.  [Fr.  arar«; 
8p.  &  Port,  amro,  adj.;  Ital.  avaro,  s.  =  a 
miser.  From  Lat.  avarus,  from  avco  =  to 
desire.] 

"...  fox  it  [avarice)  bireveth  him  the  love  that 
men  to  him  oweii.  and  turnith  it  hakwtird  agains  al 
reaouii.  and  niakitb  that  the  avaroua  m.iu  bath 
more  hope  in  his  catel  than  in  Jhesu  Crist,  .  ,  ."— . 
Chiiucer :  T}ie  Fersones  TaU. 

a-va'st,  interj.  [Etymology  uncertain  ;  prob- . 
a  corruption  of  Dut,  houd  vast  =  hold  fast.] 

Naut.:  Enough,  cease,  stay,  hold,  desist 
from. 

"  AfOMt  haillug  I   don't  you  know  me,  mother  Part- 
lettf"         Cumderland;  Cont.  of  the  Walloons. 

avast  heaving.    Desist  from  heaving. 

av-a-tar",  iv-^-ta'-ra,  s.  [SanscowaMra, 
avatdra,  from  ava  =  from,  aud  (ri  =  to  cross 
over,  to  pass  over.] 

1.  Hindoo  Mylh. :  The  descent  of  a  deity  to 
the  eai-th  ;  the  incarnation  of  a  deity.  (Spe- 
cially applied  to  the  ten  incarnations  of 
Visliuoo.)    [Incarnation.] 

2.  Figuratively  ; 

(1)  Manifestation  or  presentation. 

(2)  Phase. 

'  9-va'un9e,  «.  &  v.     [Obsolete  forms  of  Al>-  - 

VANCE.] 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jd^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  Bin,  a^;  expect,  fenophon,  exist,    -{n^t 
-cian,  -tlan  <=  shgji.    -tlon,  -slou  =  shun ;  -(ion»  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -hie,  -  <Uo,  ^c.  ~  bel,  d^l. 


364 


avauncement— avenger 


'a-va'an^e-ment,  *.  [Fr.  axxtncement.) 
[Advancement.] 

•  ^va'un-cyd,  pa.  par.     The  same  as  Ad- 

vanced tq.v.)-     U'rompt.  Parv.) 

a-vaunf ,  adv.  &  interj.    [Fr.  avant  =  forward, 
'  from  Lat.  ab  ante  =  from  before.] 

*  At  As  adv. :  Forward. 

B.  As  interj. :  On  !  off!  away  !  begone  I 

"Jvauntl  thou  bftteful  vlUaiD,  get  thee  gone." 
Shaketp. :  King  John,  iv.  8. 

•a-vaanf  (l),  v.i.  &  t.     [O.  Fr.  avanter:  a, 
intens.,aiid  mnt€r=  to  boast,  to  vaunt(q.v.).] 
A.  Intrans. :  To  boast,  to  brag. 
^  Used  also  reflectively. 

*■  Let  now  the  Papista  avaunt  themselves  of  their 
trail  substantiation  l"—Abp.  Cranmer :  AtitwertoQar. 
diner,  p.  S33. 

fi.  Transitiiv : 

1.  To  boast  ot 

2.  To  praise,  to  commend.     (N.E.D.) 

•a-vaunt'  (2),  r.i.  &  (.  [Avavxt,  adv.  &  interj. 
ihis  verb  lias  been  influenced  in  meaning  by 
AvAi'NT  (1)  and  by  Advance.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  advance,  especially  in  a  Laughty  or 
boastful  way.     (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.,  iii.  6.) 

2.  To  depart. 

B.  Trans. :  To  raise,  to  advance  (q.v.). 

•^-vaunt'  Cl),  s.  (AvAO'T,  adv.]  An  order 
to  depart,  dismissal. 

"  To  give  her  the  avaunt." 

Shakesp. :  Bmry  rilT..  il.  a 

•  a- vaunt'  (2)  s.  [Avaunt  (1)  v.]  A  vaunt,  a 
Iwast. 

"With  ^eater  avaunt  than  truth.'— firende.-  Q. 
Ourtiut,  ill.  2&. 

^  To  make  avaunt :  To  boast  (Chaucer : 
Prol.  C.  T„  227.) 

•  a- vaunt-age.  s.  [From  Fr.  amntage.l 
[Advantage.]    The  same  as  Advantage  (q.v.). 

"  For  ther  iiaa  noon  so  wys  that  cowthe  stye. 
That  any  had  of  other  avamitage." 

CTuiucer:  C.  T..  2.592-3. 

•  a~vaunt-ance,  s.  [Eng.  avaunt,  and  suffix 
-once.)    Vaunting,  boasting. 

"  The  vice,  cleped  avnuntancr. 
With  pride  hath  take  his  acquaintance." 

Ooiver  :  Conf.  Am.,  b.  L 

•  ar-va  unt-er,  s.  [O.  Eng.  avaunt ;  -er.]  One 
who  vaunts  ;  a  boaster. 

"  Ne  noon  avaunter,  by  that  God  above  1 " 

Chaucer:  C.  J*.,  16.403. 

•  a-va'unt-ing,  *  a-vaunt-yn*  pr.  par. 
[Avaunt,  r.] 

•  a-va'unt-r^,  •  a-va'unt-ri-e,  s.     [Eng. 

avaunt,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ry.] 

"The  worshippe  of  his  name. 
Through  pride  of  his  amuntrie. 
He  tounieth  into  vilanie." 

0»Kvr:  Ctmf.  .^m.,  b.  1. 

•  a-va'yle,  s.    [Avail.] 

AV'-e,  imyerat.  of  verb,  sometimes  used  as  a  subst. 
[Lat.  =  hail.]    [Ave-Mary.] 

A.  As  imperatiire  of  verh,  as  when  the  ex- 
pression Ax^e-Mary  is  used  in  an  ejaculatory 
manner.  [Ave-Mary.]  (See  the  examples 
from  Scott  and  Tennyson.) 

B.  As  substantive:  An  Ave-Mary  or  Ave- 
Maria  (q.v.). 

"...  be  repeated  Arei  and  Credos  :  he  walked  in 
processions  .  .  ."—Macaulay :  Ilitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiiL 

Av'-e  Mar-j^.  Av'-e  Ma-ri'-a.    [In  Sw., 

Sp.,  &  Lat  .^ re  Afaria;  'D&ix .  Avemaria ;  Dut. 
h,  Port  Avt-Marin ;  Fr.  Avk  Maria;  Ital. 
Avemaria,  Avemmaria.  From  Lat  ave  = 
hail  =  God  save  you,  and  Eng.  Mary,  Lat. 
Maria;  Gr.  Mopwi(3/arwi)=:Mapia^i(Jlfari«m); 
Heb.  cnp  (Miriam),  from  np  (meri)  =  con- 
tumacy (Gesenius),  or  "H^  (mdrar)  =  to  be 
bitter;  or  from  cii  (n2m)  =  to  be  high.  Ave 
Maria  are  the  first  words  of  the  angel's  saluta- 
tion to  the  Virgi"  Mary,  as  given  in  the  Latin 
Vulgate  of  Luke  I  2S.]      [Hail  Marv.J 

A,  As  imperative  of  a  verb:  Hail  Mary  I  a 
salutation  to  the  Virgin  Marv,  constituting 
part  of  the  Roman  Catholic  worship. 
"  He  joyed  to  see  the  cheertal  light. 
And  he  ndd  Ave  Mary,  as  welf  he  might" 

Seoit .-  Lav  of  (A«  JxM  Mtnttret,  U.  M. 
"Bnt  'Ave  Mary.'  made  she  moan." 

Tennyton:  Mariana  in  tht  South. 


B.  As  substantive:  A  prayer  to  the  Virgin 
Mary,  in  which  the  words  Ai'e  Maria  occur. 

il  The  chaplets  and  rosaries  which  some 
Roman  Catliolics  use,  are  divided  into  a  cer- 
tain number  of  Ai'e  Marias  and  pater ucisters. 

" 2f umberiiig  our  Ate-Maria  with  our  beads.* 

Shakisp. :  8  lienrs  17..  it  I, 

*  a'ved,  *  a'-ued  (u  =  v),  pret.  of  verb.  [Ap- 
parently from  have,  with  h  suppressed,  before 
have  had  become  an  irregular  verb.]    Had. 

"  Er  the  fulthe  of  time  was  comen. 
Satenas  al  folk  aifd  nnmen  " 

MS.  ColL  M»d.  Edinb.,  H.  in.,  xli.  1  SI. 
(S.  in  Boucher.) 

*  a-vell',  v.t.    [Lat.  avello.]    To  pull  away. 

"The  beaver  in  chase  makes  some  divulsion  of  parta  : 
yet  are  not  these  parts  avelted  to  be  termed  testicles." 
— Browne. 

a-vel'-lane,  s.  [Fr.  ave- 
liiie;  Sp.  aifellana ;  Port. 
avelan ;  Ital.  ai^cUajia  ^=  & 
Albert,  a  hazel-nut.] 

Her. :  A  cross  resem- 
bling four  filberts.  (Gloss, 
of  Heraldry.) 

*  a've-lonSt  a.    [Old  form 
of  Eng.  oblong.]    Oblong. 
(Prompt.  Parv.)    It  is  still    avellane  cross, 
used  in  Suffolk. 

a-ve'-na,  s.  [in  Fr.  avoine ;  Sp.  avena ;  Port. 
avea  ;  ItaL  vena  ;  from  Lat.  avena  =  an  oat.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  GraminacesB,  or  Grasses.  It  has  six 
representatives  in  the  British  flora— the  .4. 
fatua,  or  Wild  ;  the  --1.  strigosa,  or  Bristle- 
pointed  ;  the  A.  pratensis,  or  Narrow-leaved 
perennial  ;  the  A.  planiculmus,  or  Flat-stem- 
med ;  the  A.  pubescens,  or  Downy  ;  and  the 
A.  Jlavescens,   or  Yellow  Oat      The  first  of 


GRODP  OF  AVEN.E. 
1.  Avena  e7a?for (False  Oat  Grass).  2.  Avena  fafun 
<Wild  Oat).  3.  Ai-ena  prateruU  (Glabrous  Oat 
Grassl.  4.  Avenn  pubetcem  {X>0'^t\y  Oat  Grassl 
8.  Arena  Aarescens  (Yellow  Oat  Grass).  6,  Arena 
ttrigota  (Black  Oat). 

these  species  is  akin  to  the  A.  saiiva,  or  Culti- 
vated Oat.  ?t  is  a  cereal  suitable  for  cold 
climates,  not  reaching  proper  maturity  in  the 
South.  It  attains  perfection  in  Scotland,  and 
is  largely  grown  there.  A.  nuda  is  the  Naked 
or  Hill-oat,  or  Peel-corn,  formerly  cultivated 
and  used  extensively  by  the  poorer  classes  in 
the  North  of  England,  Wales,  and  Scotland. 
[See  also  Oat.  ] 

a-ve-na'-9eous  (ce  as  ah),  a.  [Lat.  aven- 
acfous,  pertaining  to  oats,  oat^n.  from  avtna 
=  the  oat,]  Pertaining  to  the  botanical  genus 
Avena,  or  to  the  wild  or  cultivated  oats. 

&V'-e-nage,  «.  [Fr.  avenage;  Low  Lat.  avena- 
gium;  from  Lat.  avena— an  oat.]  [Avena.] 
A  stipulated  amount  of  oats  paid  by  a  tenant 
to  a  landlord.in  lieu  of  rent  (Kersey  :  Diet., 
1702.) 

*  av'-en-aunt    (Old    Eng.),    ^v'-^n-and, 

(Scotch),  a.  [Fr.  atyenant ;  Old  Fr.  advexant, 
both  =  handsome  and  courteous.]  Elegant  in 
person  and  manners  ;  prepossessing,  engaging. 

"  .  .  .  Y  n-ete  wele  Sir  Otes  the  grauut 
And  byd  hym  sende  me  his  doghter  avenaunt." 
Lf  Bone  Florence,  128.     (£oucA«r.) 
"  He  wes  yhoimg.  and  nrenand. 
And  tit  all  lordis  rycht  plesand." 

WyiUovnt  vi.,  IS.  16L     [Jamie»on.) 

iV-en-aunt-liche,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  avenaunt, 
and  suffix  liche  —  -ly.]    Beautifully. 

"  To  seche  tboni  that  cite  ther  naa  non  sicb, 
Of  erbes.  and  of  erberl.  so  avenaun/Uche  idlht." 
The  PiMtUl  qf  Susan-,  st  1.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 


*  a'-ven9e,  s.    [avens.] 

*■  a-ve'ne,   s.     [Avena.]     An   ear   of   com. 

[Awn.] 

".(Itwieofcome:  Ariata."— Prom;)(.  Parv. 

*  a-ve'-ner»  a-ve'-nor,  *  a-vey-ner,  a. 

[Norm.  Fr.  From  Lat.  avena,  and  Eng.,  &c., 
suff.  -er,  -or.] 

Feudal  Law :  An  officer  of  the  king's  stableB, 
who  provided  oats  for  the  horses 

"...  and  to  have  sitting  with  him  at  his  table  tba 
Esquire  de  Quyre,  and  tlie  Avenour.'—Ordin.  Royal 
Bouteh..  p.  17i.  i:  Hea-  VIII.    (S.  tn  Boucher.} 

*  a'-veng»   *  a'-ueng  (u  =  v),    '  a'-fSng, 

pret.  of  V.    (Afonge,  Avonge.] 

a-veng'e.  •  a-ueng'e  (u  =  v),  v.i.    [From 

O.  Ft.  avtngitr,  veugicr,  vangier,  vanger ;  Mod. 
Fr.  venger;  Prov.  vengar,  venjar ;  Sp.  vengar ; 
Port,  vingar  ;  ItaL  vengiare,  veiidicare ;  Lat 
riHdico  =  to  aveu^,  to  \indicate  ;  vindcx^ 
(1)  a  claimant,  (2)  a  punisher,  an  avenger.] 
To  make  a  return,  or  take  satisfaction  for  a 
wrong  by  inflicting  punishment  of  some  kind 
or  other  on  the  ofl'ender. 

1.  Gen. :  Formerly  it  was  often  used,  as  it 
since  sometimes  is.  to  imjily  siini>ly  the  return 
of  pain  for  real  or  imagiued  injury,  without 
its  being  decided  whether  the  retribution  is 
legitimate  or  the  reverse. 

"He  had  avenged  himself  on  them  by  havoc  such  m 
England  had  never  before  seen." — Macaulay :  Bitt. 
£ng.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  But  now  it  is  generally  confined  to  cases 
of  punishment  for  injurj-  in  which  the  retri- 
bution is  legitimate  in  character  and  not  dis- 
proportioned  to  the  offence  ;  the  word  revenge 
being  used  in  cases  of  another  character. 

^  (a)  Sometimes  the  object  of  the  verb  is 
the  offence  for  which  retribution  is  inflicted, 
followed  by  upon  or  on  applied  to  the  persons 
punished. 

"...  I  will  avenge  the  blood  of  Jezreel  upon  the 
bouse  of  Jehu,  .  ,  ."—Botea  L  4. 

Formerly  of  was  sometimes  used  instead 
of  on  or  upon. 

"...  and  arenff*  me  ftf  mine  enemies."— /so.  1.  24 

(b)  Sometimes  in  place  of  the  offence  stand- 
ing as  the  object  of  the  verb,  it  is  followed  by 
for. 

"...  Buch  are  the  practices  by  which  keen  and 
restless  spirits  have  too  often  avenged  themselves  for 
the  humiliation  of  dependence."— ifacau biy  :  Bin, 
Snff..  ch.  xiv. 

(c)  The  word  is  often  used  reciprocally,  the 
person  inflicting  punishment  for  wrong  being 
at  once  the  subject  and  the  object  of  the  verlx 

"...  apenjn'njr  myseU  with  my  own  bAnd."---!  Sam. 
uv.  33. 

^  See  also  various  examples  given  above. 

*  a-vengr'e,  s.    [Avenge,  v.]     Revenge,  ven- 
geance. 

"  And  if  to  that  avenge  hy  yon  decayed 
This  hand  may  helpe,  .  .  ." 

Spenter:  F.  Q..  IV.  vi.  6. 

*  a-venge-an^e,  s.    [O.  Eng.  avenge;  -ancc] 
Punishment ;  vengeance. 

"  This  neglected  fear 
Signal  avengeance,  such  aa  overtook 
A  miaer."  Philipt:  Cider,  bk.  it 

a-veng'ed,  pa.  par.     [Avenge,  v.] 

a-veng'e-ful,  *  a-veng  e-full,  a.   [O.  Eng 

avenge ;  Eng.  sufl".  -full.]  Revengeful,  venge- 
ful :  full  of  or  expressive  of  vengeance. 

"  Frame  thunderbolta  for  Jove'e  arengefull  threate." 
Spemer:  F.'Q..  IV.  v.  87. 

a~veng e-mentt    *  a-uenge-ment   (u  = 

v),  s,  [O.  Eng.  avenge;  -ment.]  Vengeance; 
revenge  of  an  illegitimate  character ;  ^o 
legitimate  punishment  or  retribution  for 
wrongs  inflicted. 

"  For  of  his  hands  be  bad  no  govemement. 
Ne  car'd  for  blood  in  his  avengemem." 

Spenser  :  F.  Q..  I.  iv.  S4. 
".    .    .    to  Impute  the  death  of  Hotbam  to  Ov'd^ 
avengemeni  of  his  repulse  Bt  Hull    .    .    ." — Milton: 
A  nxuvr  Co  Bikon  Baeilike. 

a-ven'-ger,  *  a-uen'-ger  (n  =  v),  «.  [Eng. 
aveng(e)-  -er.  In  Fr.  vengeur ;  Sp.  vengador; 
Port,  vingar;  Ital.  vcndicaXore.]  [Vinkica- 
TOR,]  One  who  avenges  himself  or  a  wTong 
by  inflicting  punishment,  either  of  a  legiti- 
mate or  of  an  illegitimate  character,  upon  the 
offender.  Used— 
1.  In  a  general  seTise  : 

"...   that  thou  mightest  still  the  ttDemy  and  the 
avenger."~Pt.  iriii.  2. 
"  Achilles  absent  was  Achilles  still. 
Yet  a  short  space  the  great  avenger  staid, 
Then  low  in  oust  thy  sttenrth  aitd  glorj-  laid." 

Pope:  Bomeri  /Had.  bk.  xxii  .  4IS-M. 


fite,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  feU,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  hSr,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pit, 
or.  wore,  w^li;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  fiiu ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  OB  =  e.    ey = a.    qu  =  kw. 


avengeresse— average 


385 


n.  Specially: 

1.  Of  God.  as  the  Being  to  whom  it  specially 
tpi^ertaina  to  puuisb  unexpiated  wroug  or 
other  8in  or  crime. 


■[  It  is  used  in  a  corresponding  sense  of  the 
heathen  Jupiter  or  Jove. 

•■  Then  Dis4.-ord.  »eiit  by  Pallas  from  above. 
Stem  daughter  of  the  great  apens/er  Jove." 

Pope :  Bameri  Odytiey.  bk.  ML,  165-«. 

2.  Of  the  Jewish  "  avenger  of  blood."  [See  % 
below.  ] 

H  A  venger  of  blood : 

(a)  Spec. :  The  designation  given  in  the 
Mosaic  law  to  the  person  on  whom  it  devolved 
to  punish  death  by  \'iolence.  He  was  the 
nearest  male  relative  of  the  person  killed,  and 
was  accorded  the  right  of  slaying  the  homicide, 
if  he  could  overtake  him  before  the  latter 
reached  a  city  of  refuge.  But  if  the  person 
who  had  kille<i  another  reached  a  city  of 
refuge,  he  had  then  a  fair  trial,  ^rith  the  view 
of  deciding  whether  the  oHence  was  man- 
«laughter  or  murder.     [Refuge.] 

"...  and  deliver  hira  Into  the  h.'ind  of  the  avenger 
of  blood,  that  he  may  die.'—Deut.  iXx.  12. 

(See  als»  Numb.  xxxv.  9 — 34  ;  Josh,  xx.) 

(6)  den. :  Any  one  who  insists  that  the 
uiyust  taking  of  life  shall  be  expiated  by  the 
death  of  the  person,  high  or  low,  who  perpe- 
trates the  deed. 

"  The  first  LieatcDant-Colonel  was  Cleland.  that  im- 


•  a-ven'-ger-esse,  5.  [O.  Eng.  avenger;  -esse 
=  -ess.    In  Fr.  vt^itgeresse.]    A  female  avenger. 

"  Yett  tbers  that  cruel!  Queene  aeengereae.' 

SpeTuer :  P.  V-  HL  vUi.  20. 

%-veng'-ing,  pr,  pax.^  a.,  &  s.     [Avenge,  v.] 

A.  A'  B.  Aspariiciple  &  participial  adjectire 
(ustd  ill  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the 
verb): 

1.  Of  God,  angels,  men,  or  other  beings 
capable  of  inflicting  retribution  for  wrong. 

"  He  heard  the  wheels  of  an  avenging  God 
Groan  heavily  along  the  dUtant  road.' 

Courper  :  Exposttilation. 
"  Wben  England  'midet  the  battle-storm, 
The  avenging  angel  reared  her  form." 
Bemant :  To  the  Memory  </  Sir  By.  B—Q~4. 

2.  Of  the  blow  or  stroke  inflicted,  or  the 
bolt  hurled  to  avenge  a  wrong. 

"  Truy  yet  Vi&y  wake,  and  one  avenging  blow 
Crush  the  dire  author  uf  his  country's  woe," 

Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk-  iii..  8S-4. 
"  Each  woid  against  his  honour  spoke. 
Demands  of  lue  at^^iging  stroke." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake.  iv.  St. 

3.  Of  the  day  of  vengeance. 

C.  ^5  ^bst. :  Vindication  of  a  person  or 
people  by  punishing  those  who  have  don  him 
•or  them  wrong. 

••  PmUe  ye  the  Lord  for  the  avenging  of  laraeL"— 
Judge*  V.  2. 

^ve'-nor,  s.    (avener.j 

a-Ve'-nous,  a.     [Eng.  a  =  6r.  a,  priv.,  and 
venous  (q.v.).] 
Bot. :  Wanting  veins  or  nerves. 

a'-vens,  •  a'-ven9©,  s.  [Wei.  avan.  =  a  rasp- 
berrj'.j  The  name  applied  to  plants  of  the 
eenus  Geum  or  their  allies.  [Gedm.]  Tlie 
Common  Avens,  G.  urbaiium  (Linn.),  has  erect 


COMMON   AT  ENS. 


flowera,  sessile  heads  of  fruit,  and  small 
yellow  flowi-rs.  It  is  common  in  woods  and 
hedges.  The  Water  Avens,  G.  rivale,  h;is 
drooping  flowers,  stalked  heads  of  fruit,  large 


flowers  with  purplish  calyces,  and  erect  dull 
orange-coloured  petals.  It  is  not  unfrequent 
in  marshy  places  and  moors.  Both  species 
have  the  qualities  of  cinchona. 

Mountain  Avens,  called  also  White  Dryas, 
Dryoioctopeto^,  is  akin  to  the  other  species.  It 
has,  however,  eight  large  white  petals,  whilst 
the  petals  in  its  congener  are  only  live.  It 
is  not  uncommon  in  alpine  districts.   [Dbyas.] 

aV-en-tayle,  av'-en-taile,  av'-en- 
taille»  s.  [O.  Fr.  aveniail,  ventaille ;  Mod. 
Fr.  ventail ;  Prov.  ventalh ;  Ital.  ventaglia  = 
the  cheek-piece  of  a  helmet ;  from  Lat.  ventus 
=  wind.]  The  part  of  a  helmet  which  lifts  up, 
and  is  so  contrived  as  to  admit  fresh  air. 
[Ventayle.] 

"  For,  as  he  droogb  a  kin^  by  th*  avejitaUe.' 
Chaucer  :  Troil.  4c  Creu..  v.  1.S70.    \S.  in  Boucher.) 
"  Sweet  was  her  blue  eye's  modest  smile. 
Erst  hidden  by  the  aventayle." 

Scott :  MarmU>n.  Introd.  to  canto  v. 
"  And  lifted  bis  barred  aventayle. 
To  hail  the  Monk  of  9t,  Mary's  aisle." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  ii.  3. 

*  a-vent'e,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  esventer.}  To  open  for 
the  purpose  of  breathing. 

"  And  AS  he  nchulde  bys  helme  avente, 
A  'luarrell  smote  hyna  verameut, 
Thomwowt  Vx)the  bonne  and  br.»yne." 

Le  Bone  Florence,  1,9*1.    (S.  in  BoutAer.) 

S.V'-en-tine,  a.  &s.     [Lat.  AventimisJ] 

A-  As  adjective:    Pertaining  to   the  Mens 

Aventinus,  one  of  the  seven  hills  on  which 

Rome  was  built. 
B.  As  substantix^  :    A    military   refuge,   a 

tower,  a  defensive  fort,  a  redoubt. 

"  Into  the  cistle's  tower. 
The  only  A  ventine  that  now  is  left  him." 
Beaum.  i  Flet.    {GoodriiA  i  Porter  :  Diet.) 

*a-veii'-tre  (tre  =  ter),  v.t.  [Etymology 
ioubtfui ;  perhaps  from  Ital.  avventare  — 
to  cast,  to  throw.]  To  throw  or  push  for- 
ward. 

"  With  that,  her  mortall  apeare 
She  mightily  aventred  towards  one, 
Aud  doMii  him  amot,  .  .  .~ 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  HI.  L  28. 

*  a-ven'-tred  (red  =  erd),  pa.  -gar.  [Aven- 
TRE,  Adventured.] 

*  a-vent'-iing,  'pr.  par.    [Aventee,  Ajdven- 

TfRlSG.] 

*  at-v3n-ture,  *  aun'-ter  (Old  Eng.), 
^'kwyn'-tyr  (tyr  ^  tir),  (0.  Scotch),  s.  [Fr. 
aventure.]    [Adventure.] 

1.  An  adventure. 

"  They  tolden  him  of  aventurea  that  they  hadde 
foxnide."— Chaucer:  C.  T.,  77L 

2.  Chance  ;  accident. 

"...  for  the  honorabtll  support  of  his  estate  riale. 
in  all  aventourit  and  calss,  .  .  .'  —Actt  Ja.  V.,  IMO  led, 
1814,  p.  360). 

3.  A  mischance  causing  the  death  of  a  man ; 
as  where  a  person  is  suddenly  killed  by  any 
accident-  It  is  opposed  to  death  by  felonious 
crime.  (Old  En^.  <fc  Scx)tch.)  (Cowel,  Spottis- 
xeoode,  <frc.) 

In  aventure:  Corresponding  to  Fr.  a  Vaven- 
(fire.  d'aren(u7-e  =  perchance.   Lest,  perchance. 

"The  medcinans  mbibit  thir  displesouris  to  be 
schawintothe  Kyiig  ;  m  aventure  be  tuk  sic  m&lan- 
cbtily  thalr  tlirow.  that  it  mycbt  haisly  him  to  his 
dvilb.'—BelleJUi:  Crun.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  *. 

a-ven'-tiir-ine,  t  a-vaja'-tiir-ine,  s.  [Fr. 
from  Ital.  ai'venlura  =  chance,  with  reference 
to  the  accidental  discovery  of  No.  1.] 

1.  A  brownish  glass  with  gold-coloured 
spangles,  tirst  made  at  Murano,  near  Venice. 
The  chance  dropping  of  bra.ss-tilings  into  a 
pot  of  melted  glass  led  to  the  discovery. 

2.  A  brownish-pink  colour. 

3.  Min,  :  Quartz,  spangled  with  scales  of 
mica  or  some  other  mineral.  The  best  speci- 
mens have  been  found  in  Spain. 

aventurine  felspar. 

1.  A  variety  of  Orthoclase. 

2.  A  variety  of  Albite  or  Oligoclase. 

aventurine  oligoclase.  A  reddish- 
gray  or  grayish-while  tninrral,  with  fire-like 
redt'ctious,  proiluced  by  minute  disseminated 
crystals  of  harmatite  and  gothit*. 

*  a-ven'-tiir-OUS,  '  a-ven'-trtise,  a,  [Ad- 
venturous.] 

1.  Adventurous. 

"Ana  Egle  of  the  e«t  ande  ane  aven/ru*f  byrde." 
Early  Scottish  l'er$t.  Iv.  (ed.  Lumt>yt,  42. 


2.  Of  uncertain  issue. 

"...  the  deedes  of  batayles  be  aventurous,  and  IM 
thing  oert«yo.  .  .    " — C?taucer:  Tate^f  Melibeu*. 

av'-en-ue.  *  3^'-ven-ae,  s.  [Fr.  atentu^ 
from  aeenir=  to  come.  In  Sp.  k  PorL 
avenida ;  Lat  advenio  =  to  come  to  :  ad  =  to, 
and  reiiio— to  come.]  A  road  or  opening  of 
any  kind  leading  to  a  house,  a  city,  iic. 

"  .\1\  the  ar«7iu««  leading  to  the  city  by  land  wen 
closely  guarded." — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xii. 

Spec. :  An  alley  bordered  by  rows  of  trees, 
whether  leading  to  a  house  or  not. 

"The  roada  were  bordered  by  hedges  of  Mimosa,  and 
near  many  of  the  houses  there  were  avenues  vi  iixm 
mango. "~/)(inrfn :  Voyage  TVund  the  World,  ch.  xxL 

TI  A  fine  broad  street.  (Originally  American, 
but  coming  into  use  in  England.) 

*  a'-ver  (1),  s.  [In  Sw.  hafre,  hafra  =  oats ; 
Dan.  &  Dut.  havre ;  Ger.  hafer.]  The  oat; 
oats.     (Scotch.) 

*  &v-er  (2),  *  aV-ere,  •  &v-oir'e  (olre  as 

war),  s.  [Fr.  avoir  =  that  which  one  pos- 
sesses ;  from  avoir  =  to  have  ;  Sp.  Itaber  =  sub- 
stance, wealth,  riches  ;  from  ?iaber  =  to  have  ; 
Port  haver  (sing.),  haveres  (pL)  ;  Ital.  avers 
=  estate,  riches ;  from  avere  =  to  have  ;  L,ow 
Lat.  arera,  averia  ;  from  Lat  /w&eo  =  to  have,] 

A.  (Of  the  forms  avoire  and  avere.)  Gen.  ; 
Property  of  any  kind. 

B.  {Of  the  form  aver.)  Spec.  :  As  in  the  old 
pastoral  times  property  in  the  main  consisted 
of  the  domesticated  animals,  the  word  aver 
became  confined  to  them  [Affri,  Ajver,  Aver- 
CORN.  Aver-land,  Aver-silveb,  Averie],  and 
next,  becoming  yet  more  specialised,  termi- 
nated by  signifying  a  work-horse.  (Scotch  dt 
N.  of  England.) 

"  Aji  inch  of  a  nag  is  worth  the  span  of  an  aver.'^ 
FergiASon  :  Scotch  Proverb*,  p.  7.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

aver-com,  s.  [So  called,  according  to 
Skinner,  because  it  is  com  drawn  to  thtt 
granary  of  the  lord  of  the  manor  by  the  work- 
ing cattle,  or  avers,  of  the  tenants.]  A  reser\'6d 
rent  in  com,  paid  by  farmers  and  tenants  to 
religious  houses.     (Jacobs.)    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

aver-land,  s.  Land  ploughed  by  the 
tenants,  with  their  cattle,  or  avers,  for  the 
use  of  a  monastery  or  of  the  lord  of  the  soiL 
(Cowel.)    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

aver-penny,    averpenny,  s.     Money 

fomierly  paid  in  lieu  of  arrage  and  carriage 
(A  word  of  frequent  occurrence  in  our  old 
charters.) 

"  Averpeuny,  monev  paid  towards  the  king's  car* 
riacres  by  land,  instead  of  service  by  the  beasts  \areriai 
in  kind.  —Bum:  Hist.  </  H'e«rm.  arid  Cumb. ;  Glou. 

aver-silver,  s.  A  custom  or  rent  so 
called,  originating  from  the  cattle,  or  avers,  of 
the  tenants  of  the  soil.    (Jacobs.) 

a-ver',  *  a-ver're,  v.t  [Fr.  averer  =  to  de- 
clare positively;  Prov.  arerar,  aveirar ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  averiguar ;  ItaL  oiTrrare ;  Low  Lat 
arero,  advero ;  from  Class.  Lat.  ad  =■  to,  and 
verus  ~  true.]  [Verift.]  To  assert  positively, 
us  one  does  who  is  con\Tnced  he  is  upeaking 
the  truth  ;  confidently  to  declare. 

"  Early  one  morning  it  was  confidently  averred  that 

there  bad  been  a  battle,  .  .  ." — Jtacaulay :  Hist.  Eng., 

ch.  xxi. 

*  av'-er-age  (1)  (0.  Eng.).  •  au'~ar-age  (an 
=  av),  *  ar  -y-age,  *  ar  -rage,  *  &r  -age 

(0.  Scotch),  s.  [In  Dan.  hoieri  is  =  average, 
soecage-duty,  service  due  to  the  landlord ; 
hc-vcribonde  =  soccager,  bondman  ;  hoveri- 
pHgtig  =  obliged  to  soccage-duty  ;  hovarbeide 
=  ser\ice  due  to  the  landlord,  soccage-duty, 
average  ;  hoi'dag  —  the  day  on  which  soccage- 
duty  is  performed.  (Tauchnitz:  Dan.  Diet.) 
Wedgwood  derives  this  group  of  words  from 
Dan.  hof—  a  court  residence  or  palace,  and 
believes  that  in  this  direction  the  etymology 
of  En^.  avemge  (1)  should  be  sought.  The 
derivation  generally  given  is  from  Low  Lat 
avcragium  and  areria,  in  the  sense  of  a  por- 
tion of  work  done  by  animals  of  burden  ;  also 
a  charge  upon  carriages.  So,  also,  the  heriot 
fonnerly  paid  to  the  lord  of  a  manor  on  the 
death  of  a  tenant  was  the  best  live  beast,  or 
averiitm,  which  the  deceased  tenant  had  pos- 
sessed.]    [Aver  (2).J 

nrd  Feudal  Law :  The  duty  or  senice  which 
the  tenant  was  bound  to  pay  to  the  king  or  to 
the  lord  of  the  manor  by  means  of  his  animals 
of  burden  and  his  carriages. 

"Aragf,  V.t,  pervaiea.  Average  algniflea  tervice 
•liihtik  the  teunent  aucht  to  his  mast«r  be  hi>r»e  ct 
avrrUae  of  bone."— Skene :  J)e  Verb.  Signif.  (ISi^i 
{Jami~e*Qn.i 


bfiil.  bo^;  po^t,  J^^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bengh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist     ph  =  t 
-«lan  =  8han.    -cion.  -tion,  -sion  =  8huu:  -tioti«  -slon  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  8hua.     -ble.  -die,  i.c  =  bel,  dQL 


386 


average— aver&e 


•T  The  terra  arriage,  in  the  legal  phrase 
"arriage  and  carriage,'*  is  the  word  average 
moditied.  [Arriaoe.)  The  feudal  obligation 
now  mentioned  was  abolished  by  20  Geo.  11., 
c.  50.  The  money  paid  for  exemptiou  fi'om 
the  burdeu  of  oj-.igo  was  called  aver-jxiiny 
(q.v.).    (Jamieson.) 

iv'-er-age  (2)  (age  =  ig),  s.  &  a.  fin  T)wt. 
averij  =  (1)  average,  (2)  damage ;  Sw.  avert  = 
average  ;  Dan.  hcvcri  =  (1)  average,  (2)  damage 
which  a  ship  receives^  (3)  waste  of  wares ;  Ger. 
avarie,  avarci,  ha/cr,i%  haverei  =  averaj^e  ;  Fr. 
avarie  =  damage  done  to  a  ship,  or  any  damage ; 
■O.  Fr.  averagi' :  6p.  avcria=:(l)  average,  (2) 
damage  done  to  a  sliip  ;  Port,  avaria  =  allow- 
ance out  of  freight  to  the  master  of  a  ship  fur 
damage  sustained,  or  a  contribution  by  in- 
surers to  replace  losses ;  Low  Lat.  nverafjiiivi, 
in  the  sense  of  loss  of  goods  in  transportiition. 
Santa  Rosa  and  Marsh  <li?ri\'e  this  from  Turk. 
avaria  =■  aid,  a  government  exaction  in  the 
Levant ;  but  Wedgwond  considers  it  to  be  from 
Arab,  dwar  =  a  defect  or  flaw.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordiiiary  Language  : 

*  1,  Formerly :  The  apportionment  of  losses 
by  sea  or  elsewhei-e  in  just  proportions  among 
d'iUereut  individuals  concerned.  [A..  II.  1.] 
From  this  the  second  sense  of  the  word  gradu- 
ally arose. 

2.  Noiv:  The  medium  or  mean  proportion 
between  certain  given  quantities.  It  is  ascer- 
tained by  adding  all  the  quantities  together 
and  divi»iing  their  sum  by  the  number  of  them. 
For  instance,  to  ascertain  the  average  income 
of  a  number  of  parochial  clergy,  thfir  several 
incomes  must  all  be  added  together,  and  the 
sum  total  be  divided  by  the  number  of  clergy- 
men. The  more  that  the  extremes  vary,  tlie 
less  possible  is  it  to  reason  out  any  individual 
case  fiom  a  study  of  the  average.  Thus  tlie 
knowledge  of  the  average  age  at  which  peoide 
die  in  America  affords  no  aid  whatever  tuwanis 
discovering  when  any  particular  pereon  will 
die,  for  some  do  so  almost  at  the  moment  of 
birth,  and  others  linger  on  for  nearly,  it  nut 
even  quite,  a  hundred  years.  But  for  tindinL,' 
outgeneral  laws,  the  study  of  averages  is  of 
immense  value.  Tlie  .tverage  of  qualitU'S  is 
ascertained  in  a  sijuilar  way  to  that  of  quan- 
tities. 

".  .  .  and  the  owtHigr  of  intellect  and  knr>w1e'lL:e 
vas  bi^er  nuiouic  ttiem  Chiui  amoog  tlieir  order  geiii^- 
Tally." — Hacaulai/  :  Hu(.  Eng..  cti.  xi. 

"  Incliidiiig  the  period  of  the  kings,  the  first  decaik- 
has  !ui  avei-ate  of  forty-six  ye.'u-sto  each  liook."— ^ck'm  .- 
£arly  Ront.  Hiat.,  ch.  H.,  5  9. 

%  On  an  average :  When  an  average  is  taken. 

I  J.   Technically: 

L  Lmo,  Nautical  and  Commercial : 

(a)  Average,  or  general  average :  A  contribu- 
tion made  by  merchants  proportionally  to 
the  value  of  the  goods  which  each  has  on 
board  a  paa-ticular  vessel,  to  meet  the  loss 
which  arises  when  in  a  storm  the  goods  of  one 
have  had  to  be  cast  overboard  to  lighten  the 
ship. 

"This  contribution  seema  so  called  because  it  la  so 
proportioned  alter  the  rate  of  every  uiaa's  average,  or 
gouilji  c:\niK<l."~Lowtl. 

(h)  Particular  average:  The  sum  reqviired  to 
make  good  any  fortuitous  injury  to  the  goods 
belonging  to  one  iierson.  It  t^s  on  hun  or 
on  3:is  insurers. 

(c)  Petty  average:  An  estimate  of  the  pro- 
bable aggregate  amount  of  various  petty 
chai-ges,  as  for  harbour  dues,  pilotage,  &c.", 
which  the  captain  of  a  vessel  must  in  the  tijst 
instance  pay,  but  wJiJch,  of  course,  do  not  fall 
on  him  nitiniately.  Formerly  they  were  often 
met,  as  they  still  are,  by  agi-eement  between 
the  owners  of  the  vessel  and  thoge  to  whom 
the  goods  sent  in  it  belongs.  Hence  in  bills 
of  lading  the  words  occur,  "  paying  so  much 
freight,  with  primt^o  and  average  accus- 
tomed." 

2.  Corn-trade  averages:  The  medium  price 
of  grain  in  the  leading  markets. 

B,  As  adjective :  Ascertained  by  taking  a 
medium  or  mean  proportion  between  given 
quantities. 

".  .  -the  Rscertaineddifferencea  are  chiefly  in  the 
average  light  and  heat  .  .  ."_/.  &  ^itl:  tojric.  Had 
ed..  VOL  11 ,  ch.  xx„  |t  K13. 

■■.Me^mfthile.  Wcvtr.  tha  ludes  of  the  rigid  ring 
will  r^tn,^r.i(le,  tli^  L-ciK-ral  ..r  avemgc  tendency  of  the 
nodes  of  eveiy    tuolciiulw  being  to  do  »o. "— i/trr«)ft«f  ■ 

average-sized,  a.     Of  medium  size. 
"Optain  Snlivan  wiformfl  ino  that  the  hide  of  an 
average- riled  bull  weighs  forty-seven  |>ouDd9,    .   .   .•"— 
Banein:   i'oj/nge  rourut  Ihe  World,  eh.  it 


av  -er-age  (age  =  ig),  vx  &  u  [From  amr- 
<ige,  3.  (q.v.). J 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  ascertain  or  state  a  mean  proportional 
between  different  numbers. 

2.  To  divide  an  nscei-tained  toss  in  .just  pro- 
portions among  t-iie  several  indiWduals  on 
whom  it  should  fall 

B.  Intraiisitive  (as  a  copula  or  apposition 
verb):  To  be  on  an  average,  to  amount  to, 
when  a  mean  proportional  between  certain 
given  nunibei-s  is  ascertaineit 

"Of  thi.H  totil  the  proi'ertiea  [in  Pmnce]  averafftji  1 
600  Acies  uuiubered  oO.UOO,  and  those  at'erngiiig  0<J 
acre»  500,000  .  .  ."—Staiesman'a  Jear-/;ooA  (ISTS),  p.  eu. 

Sv'-er-age  (3)  (age  =  ig),  *  av'-er-xsh,  s. 

[From   Fr.   hlver  =  winter,  and  Eng.  eatage. 
(Todd.).^ 

1.  Winter  eatage.  (Craven  dialect.)  The 
breaking  of  corn-fields,  edish,  roughings. 
(North  i)i  general.)    (Grose.) 

2.  Stubble.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

av'-er-age-ly  (age  =  ig),  adv.  tEng.  aver- 
oge  ;  -ly.]    According  to  an  average. 

".  .  .  tends  to  reuderliviugmoi-e difficult  for  every 
averagely-aitaat^d  individuiu  in  the  community  "— 
J.  S.  Mill:  FoUi.  Scon.,  bk.  i..  ch.  xiii.,  §  t 

aV-er-ag-ing  (age  =  ig),  pr.  par.  [Aver- 
age, v.] 

^-ver'-dant,  a.      [Eng.  o;  verdant.}     [Ver- 

DANT.  ] 

Her. :  Covered  with  green  herbage.  The 
term  is  used  specially  of  a  mount  in  base. 
(Gloss,  of  Heraldry.} 

*  aV-er-4U'POXB,  s.  Old  spelling  of  Avoir- 
dupois. 

av'-ere,  s.     [Aver  (2).] 

aV-er-en,    av'-er-in,    *  ai'-ver-in,    s. 

[From    "WMsh    avan  =  a   wild    strawberry.] 
[AvENs.]    A  wild  sti-awberry. 

"  And  spies  a  spot  of  <ifereiu  eve  lanp." 

fioss:  Heleriore,  p.  26.    (if.  in  Boueher.) 

*  av'-er-ene,  s.  [From  O.  Scotch  aver  =  oat.] 
Money  payable  as  custom-house  duty  on  oats. 
(Jamieson. )    * 

"With  powar  to  vpt-ik  the  tolllH,  cTistomelB,  pryn- 
gi\t,  arerene  eiUreUstlver,  .  .  ,  gadgeiiig  silver,  &c." — 
Acts  Charle4  J.  (ed.  18U).  v.  627.    {Jamieson.) 

*  av'-er-ie,  s.  [O.  En^.  aver;  -y,  -it.  In 
6w.  hafrehod.']  [Aver  (2).]  'Live  stock,  as 
including  horses,  cattle,  &c. 

"  C;ik'ulrttiuu  of  what  money  and  vietuals  will  yearly 
furnish  and  aiutain  their  M.'ijeeties  house  and  aicrie.^' 
—Keith  :  Jliit.,  A.  1565,  p.  321. 

*  a'-ver-a  (1).  *  a'-uer-il  (n  as  v)  (0.  Eng.), 
*a'-v€r-ilc,  *a-vyr-yle  (yr  as  ir),  (0. 

Scotch),  s.     [Fr.  Avril.]    Ajiril. 

"  Thes  furste  was  cleped  Mai-s, 
Tliat  othlr  ^  wi7.  the  thridde  May, 
Thei  lurthe  Junye,  the  louge  day." 

Atisaunder.  51.    (i'.  iit  BouAer.) 

*  a'-ver-il  (2).  *  a'-ver-Ol,  s.  [Haveril.] 
A  senseless  fellow.    (Scotch.)    (Allantltamsay.) 

"  Thou  ficowry  hippit,  ugly  areWf." 
Dunbar:  Ever<rreon,  ii.  67,  st.  18.    {JamiMon.) 

*  av'-er-ish,  s.     [Average  (a).] 

av'-er-lye,  a.     [Etymology  doubtful.] 
Heraldry :  The  same  as  Aspersed  (q.v.). 

a-ver'-ment,  s.      [O.  Fr.  avcrcment.      From 
Low  Lat.  averamentum.]    [Aver,  v.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  positively  affirming  anythin?, 
or  of  verifying  it,  that  is,  proving  it  true  ;  the 
state  of  being  affirmed  positively,  or  of  beiug 
or  having  been  verified. 

"  To  avuid  the  oath,  for  averment  of  the  continunuce 
of  some  eatAte,  which  iB  ei({ue,  the  Durty  wiU  oue  a 
pardon." — Bacon. 

2.  That  which  is  positively  afHrmcil :  an 
affirmation.    (More  raiely,  the  proof  oflcred,) 

"  Deceit,  averments  iiicouipatible, 
EguivocatioJis.  .  .  ." 
Bunm :  On  Hearing  that  Ladjf  S^ron  *ea$  III. 

B.  Law:  An  aHirmation  alleged  to  be  true, 
and  followed  by  tlie  words  "and  this  he  is 
ready  to  verify."  (Blackstone:  Ccrm-nient.,  bk. 
iii.,  ch.  20;  bk.  iv.,  ch.  2ti.) 

a-ver'-nat,  .s.  [Fr.  avernat.]  A  kind  of  grape 
grown  specially  at  Orleans. 

A-ver'-ni-an,  a.  [From  Avcmus,  in  Gr. 
'Aopi-os  (Aomos):  i,  priv.,  and  opvi?  (ornis)=^ 
a  bird.     Without  birds.]     Pertaining  to  Lake 


Avernus,  near  Puzzuoli,  which  was  formerly 
a  volcanic  crater.  Birds  are  foimd  in  and 
about  it  now  ;  but  Lyell  believes  that  it  may 
once  have  been,  as  its  etymology  imports, 
"without  birds,"  the  escape  of  mephitie 
vapours  at  that  period  preventing  their  living 
in  the  vicinity.     (Lyell :  Geology,  1850,  p.  347.^ 

*  av'-er-ous,  o.    [Avarous.] 

av'-er-pen-ni^,  s.    [Aver-pekwy.] 

a-ver'red,  pa.  par.    [Aver,  v.] 

Av-er-rho'-a  (A.  silentX  e.  [Xaroed  ft-om 
Averrhocs  or  Averroes,  the  Ambian  philosoj>her 
and  physician.]  [Averboist.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  tlie  order  Uxalidaceie 
(Oxalids).  Tlie  A.  carambola,  called  Kurmul, 
and  the  A.  bilimbi,  the  Auvulla  or  Bilimbi, 
aie  trees  cultivated  in  Inditin  gardens.  They 
have  compound  sensitive  leaves,  and  intensely 
acid  fruit,  which  sometimes  grows  on  the 
trunk  itself  below  tiie  leaves.  It  is  a  five- 
celled  pume.  The  juice  of  A.  bilimbi  is  made 
into  syrup,  and  the  dowers,  conserved,  are 
given  in  fevers  and  bihous  diseases.  The  fruit 
oi  A.  caiambola  is  eaten,  and  is  also  used  in 
dyeing. 

a-ver'-ring,  pr.  par,    [Aver,  v.] 

Av-er-ro'-ist,  s.  [Kamed  after  Averroes  or 
Avcrrhots  (ui  Arabic  Ehn  Roshd),  an  Arabian 
philosoplier  and  physician,  bom  at  Cordova, 
in  A.D.  1149,  and  died,  by  one  account,  ia 
119S ;  by  another,  in  1-206.  His  he'd;  known 
work  is  his  Commentaries  on  Aristotle.] 

Hist,  and  Philosophy  :  One  of  a  sect  deriving 
their  name  from  Averroes.  Tliey  held  that 
all  men  have  one  common  soul — a  doctrine 
akin  to  Pantheism.  They  flourished  in  the 
hlteeuth  centujy,  and  were  a  branch  of  the 
Aristotelians.    (Mosli^im:  Church  Hist.) 

t  av-er-rnn'-cate,  v.t  [in  O.  Fr.  averr<m- 
qtier;  from  Lat.  aieiTunco  =  to  avert.] 

1.  To  turn  away  to  avert. 

"  Sure  sunie  mischief  will  come  of  it, 
tailless,  by  provideutint  wit. 
Or  force  we  airerrunntte  iL" 

BuCler :  BuUibrat,  pt.  L.  c  I,' 

2.  To  root  up. 

+  av  -  er  -  run  -  ca'-  tion*  s.  [Eng.  averrutb' 
cat{e);  -io7L.] 

1.  The  act  of  warding  off. 

"  Whether  avei'Tuncation  of  epidemioal  diseases,  by 
telesuia.  be  feaaihie. "—  Uubinson :  Eudoxa  (IC58),  p.  82. 

2.  The  act  of  rooting  up, 

av-er-run'-ca^tor,  s.  [Eng.  arerruncat(e) ; 
■0T.\  An  instrument  for  pruning  trees,  con- 
sisting of  two  blades  fixed  at  the  end  of  a  rod, 
made  to  operate  like  a  pair  of  sheais. 

a-ver'-sant,  a.     [From  Lat.  aversaiis,  pr.  par. 

*  of  awri(^)'=to  turn  one's  self  away.]  [Averse.] 

Her. :  Turned  away ;  a  term  api>Iied  to  a 
hand,  of  whit-h  only  the  back  is  visible.  It  is 
called  also  Dorsed  (q.v.)^ 

t  av-er-sa'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  aversatio.}  The 
act  of  turning  away  from  on  account  of  anti- 
pathy to  ;  great  dislike  to.  (Ol'solescent.) 
"  It  detests  hating  of  our  brother,  by  the  anme  auer- 
latiun  Mtiich  it  expresses  H^'iitn^t  doing  him  afTrouta,' 
Jeremy  Taylor :  On  the  Hecalotftte. 

If  Avtrsation  ia  followed  by  from,  or  by  to, 
or  toioards. 

"  Original  sin  ftnd  natural  aversaiion  from  goodness." 
—TaM'mr:  Great  Excmidar,  p.  61. 

"  A  venation  towards  wciefcy,"— fiocon.-  Euay  on 
FriKiuiihip 

a-ver'se,  a.    [in  Sp.  averso,  from  Lat.  aver- 
sus.  pa.  paj,  of  averto:  a  =  from, -and  verto  — 
to  turn.] 
I.  Lit. :  Turned  away. 

"Wliich  needa  Dotthy  belief 
If  earth.  Indnstrious  of  herself,  fetch  d;iy, 
Tr.'ivetlinffeiist,  and  with  her  jmrlaver,." 
Fruiii  the  suii'a  beam,  meet  nipiit.  her  other  part 
Still  liitniuuiis  by  lier  ray," 
_     ^  Milton:  P.L.rUL  138. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  With  an  antii>athy  to,  the  natural  conse- 
quences of  which  would  be,  that  one  would 
turn  away  from  the  object  thus  hated  or  at 
least  morally  disapproved  of;  unfavourable; 
unpropitious. 

"  Their  courage  laniniished  as  th.'ir  hopes  decayed : 
And  Pallas,  now  uvcrite.  refused  her  aici." 

Dryden :  Virsfil ;  ^neid  11  227. 

2.  Unwilling,  indisposed. 

*'.  .  .  finiling  the  Old  CumpMiiyobstinate^roverae  t* - 
all  compromiM?.  .  .  ."—ilacauiay:  But.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 


ate,  fat,  fare,  ^mldst,  what.  £aU.  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:  go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule.  luU :  try.  Syrian.    «,  oe = e.    ey  -  a.   qu  =  kw. 


aversely— avisandum 


387 


T[  Averse  was  Ibriiic-rly  t'uUowed  hy  from,  as 
the  etymulogj-  would  lead  one  to  expect. 

".  , ,  them  that  pft»  byaecurelj*  as  men  averts  from 
wnr/'^JIicah  iL  &. 

From  is  still  occasionally  employed, 

"...  noT  averta /r(/m  excess  In  wine." — Macavtay  : 
nut.  Eng..  ch.  IL 

Generally,  however,  to  is  employed. 

"They  were  (inerac  loan  armistice  .  .  ."—Atacaulay  t 
Uist.  J:ng.,  cb.  ix. 

ft-ver'ae-ly, a^/i'.    (Eng.  averse;  -ly.] 

1.  Lit.:  lluckwardly. 

"  Not  oiily  they  want  tlioae  jMirts  of  secretion,  but 
It  Is  ciiiittetl  itveriFlt/  or  baokwnrd  by  both  aexea,"— 
Browns:  Vnigur  Errviir^i. 

2.  Fig. :  Unwillingly,  reluctantly ;  with  re- 
pugnance. 

a-vcr'ae-ncss,  s.     [Eng.  averse;  -ncss.] 

Lit. :  A  being  turned  away  from  ;  but  gene- 
rally used  figuratively  for  repugnance  or  un- 
willingness. 

"The  PorruptiL>n  of  m.iii  is  lu  ni->thing  more  mani- 
fest, than  ill  his  aei-r<cness  to  entertftiu  any  frieud- 
•bipor  iaiuili&rity  with  God." — AtterOury, 

a-ver'-aion,  s.    [in  Fr.  &  Sp.  aversion,:  Port. 
avrsco  ;  Ital.  avcrsione.     Prom  Lat.  auersto.] 
L  The  act  of  turning  away  (lit.  or  Jig.). 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  literally  turning  away. 
(Used  of  persons  or  of  material  substances.) 

t  (fi)  0/persn)ts:  The  act  of  literally  turning 
round  and  departing.  This  may  arise  flom  a 
desire  to  have  no  more  to  do  mth  a  person 
disliked  [2]. 

(h)  Of  material  SJtbatances :  The  process  of 
separating  from,  or  the  tendency  to  separate 
fiom,  another  substance  from  which  there  is  a 
cliemical,  an  electrical,  or  other  repulsion. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  luentally  turning  away, 
when  antipathy  is  felt  to  a  person  or  thing  ; 
di.stike,  repugnance  to,  but  not  so  strong  as 
tliat  implietl  by  the  word  hatred. 

"The  Khaaiaa  .  .  .  have  an  aversion  to  mUlc"— 
Booker:  Uivuiluyan  JowiiaU,  vol.  ii..  y,  275. 

II.  The  state  of  being  twmed  away  from,  in 
a  literal  or  figurative  sense. 

".  .  .  his  sordid  r«imcity  had  made  him  an  objectof 
gi-iieral  aversion."— .Sfacauhi}! :  Hist.  Eiig.,  ch.  xxi. 

in.  An  object  of  dislike  ;  the  person  or 
persons  from  whom,  or  that  from  which,  one 
turns  away. 

"They  took  creat  pleasure  in    compounding  law- 
Bulta  aanong  their  ne]ijli)x>urs:  for  which  they  wure 
the  aversion  of   tlif  geiillcmeu  of  the  long  robe."— 
ArbuthnoC :  Biat,  of  John  Siill. 
"  Self-love  and  reaaon  to  one  end  aaplre  ; 
Pain  their  aversion,  pleasure  their  desire." 

Pope.'  Essay  on  Man,  il.  85. 

^  Ai^ersion  is  now  followed  by  to,  or  for,  or 
from  ;  fonnerly  it  might  have  from,  to,  for,  or 
towanls. 

"  .\  freeholder  is  bred  with  an  averrion  to  subjection. " 
I        —A'ltlison. 

;  "The  same  adhesion  to  vice,  and  aversion /rom good- 

ness, will  he  a  re.'woii  for  rejecting  .tny  proof  wb.-itao- 
ever.  "—Attorbury. 
I  "...    a  state  /fjr  which  they  have  so  great  aver- 

I       ilon."—AdUitm~ 

I  "  His  aversion  towards  the  house  of  York  .   .   ." — 

j       Baeoti. 

•  a-ver'-aivo,  a.  [From  I^at.  aversum,  sup. 
,  of  avcrio,  and  Eng.  suffix  -ive.]  Tui'ued  away 
'    (liLei-aily  or  tlgui-atively),  aA'erse. 

I        "Those strong-bent  humours,  whicli  uti»rsiuegrew." 
E  Daniel:  Civil  War.  bk.  vli. 

•  a-v6rst'»  "  a-nerst'  (u  =  v).  adv.  [O.  Eng. 
[  a  :  and  vi'.rAt,  api>arently  a  pronunciation,  by 
,    the  ear,  oi  at  first.]    At  the  liist. 

"  A  iiersf  bveth  tlie  liestes  ten, 
'  Tlict  loki  ssolle  alle  men." 

AfS.  ArunUcl,  67,  f.  1.    {S.  tn  Boucher.) 

if-vert',  •  advert  e  (I),  "a-uerte  (u  =  v), 

!     vt.  &   i.     [Not  tVnm  Fr.  avcrtir.  \\hu:h   \a  = 
'     t.i   :ippriso  (lU't   to   avert).     In    Itai.    averterc 
In  turn  away  ;  Lat.  averto  =  to  turn  away  ; 
'[      I'roin,  and  t'er(o  =  to  turn.] 
1        A.  Tninxitive: 

t  1.  Lit.  :  To  turn  away.  (Used  of  things 
;    material.) 

i  '■  Wltli  ryea  an.-r^il.  Het^tor  basteH  to  turn 

I  The  lots  of  Unlit,  and  sbokm  tlu-  britzon  urn." 

;  I'ofM:  Uomcrt  Hi.ul,  bk.  lii.,  ^02. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  turn  away  ;  eitlier  to  prevent 
f  I  i  111  coming  at  all,  or,  if  tins  be  impracticable, 
In  .nmiiol  to  depart  after  it  has  arrived.  (Used 
of  evil,  miseiy,  Aic.) 

'  "  From  me,  yo  pods,  avrrt  such  dire  diairnvee." 

'  f'op'^ :  l/omer's  Oityiin'ij,  lilt.  XX.,  419. 

I  "...  C*o— frnm  lilra— from  me — 

,  Strive  to  airnrf  tbi*  misery  '." 

irr)r./.tic<.rCA  ■    Whir^  /)..(■  ->/  RifUtO'iS.  C.  iv. 


^  It  is  often  used  in  prayers. 


S.  lutratisitive : 

1.  To  turn  evil  away. 

"  Cold,  and  averting  from  our  neighbour's  good." 
Thornton  :  Spring,  aOL 

2.  In  prayers:  ^o  prevent,  to  forbid. 

"  Yut  Hiiiven  avart  thsit  ever  thou 
ShouKlst  Weep,  and  haply  weip  in  vnin." 
Byron:  2'u  Inez,  in  Chitde  Haroul't  i*Ugrimage,  1. 

'  a-vert'e  (2),  « .     [From  O.   Fr.   emrtir;  Lat. 
cverto  —  to  overthrow.]   To  overturn.   (Scotch.) 
"  His  hiius  t>'  he  sa  arertit,  that  of  it  soil  remane  na 
laemorie.'—nelCinut.  :  T.  Liv.,  p.  334.     {Jamieaon.) 

a-vert'-ed,  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Avert,  u] 

"  But  with  averted  eyes  .  .  .' 

Cowper:  Truth. 

a-vert-^",  s.  [Eng.  avert;  -er.]  He  who  or 
tliat  which  turns  [anything]  away. 

"Avert^s  and  purgers  must  go  together." — Burton: 
Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  381 

ar-vert'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Avert.] 

*  a-vert'-it,  pa.  par.    [Averte  (2).] 

a'-ve§,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Lat.  avis  —  a  bird  ;  Sansc. 
vn  =  a  bird  ;  as  if  a  were  a  prefix  eimply.J 
Biirds. 

1[  As  the  terms  used  in  modern  zoological 
classification  are  mostly  of  Latin  tyy^,  thi; 
class  of  Birds  is  generally  called  ^^ws.  It 
constitutes  the  second  class  of  the'sub-king- 
dom  Vertebrata,  and  stands  below  the  Mam- 
malia, and  above  the  Reptilia.     [Birds.] 

*  iv'-e-trol,  s.    [O.  Fr.  avoltre,  avoutre.]    A 

bastup  i . 

"  Thou  avetrol,  thou  foule  wreche." 

Atleaundar,  2,693.    (,S.  in  Boitcher.) 

*a-veyle,  v.t.    [Avail.] 

a'-vi-an,  a.  [Lat.  avis  —  a  bird.]  [Aves.] 
Pertaining  to  birds. 

"...  the  examination  of  the  mammalian  and 
avian  remaina  in  the  Mineral ogical  Dep.irtuient  of 
the  British  Museum."— Owffn;  BrUith  Foaait  J/am- 
nuila  and  Birds,  p.  ix. 

a'-vi-a-ry,  s.  [In  Port,  aviario;  from  Lat. 
aviariuni ;  from  avianus  =■  }>ertaining  to 
birds;   a  bird.1     [Aves.]     A  building,  or  a 


portion  of  a  building  netted  off,  or  a  large 
cage  designed  for,  the  keeping  of  bii'ds. 

"  In  aviarica  of  wire,  to  keep  birda  of  all  sorts,  the 
Italians  bestow  vast  expense  ;  including  great  scope 
of  ground,  variety  of  hushes,  trees  of  igood  height, 
running  waters,  and  sometimes  a  stove  annexed,  tn 
conteiiiper  the  air  in  the  winter."— H'o^to?! .-  Archi- 
tecturo. 

av-i-^en'-ni-a,  s  [Called  after  Avicenna,  the 
celebrated  Arabian  physician,  who  was  born 
near  Bokhara  about  A.D.  980,  and  died  aj*- 
parently  about  103fi  or  1038.]  A  genus  of 
jilants  belonging  to  the  order  Myoporacea- 
(Mvoporads).  A.  tomentosa  is  the  White 
Mangrove  of  Bi-axil.  It  is  found  in  salt 
marshes  in  India,  as  well  as  in  South  Ain<  ilea. 

Tlie  bark  is  used  at  Rio  Janeiro  for  tanning. 

• 

a-vic'-u-la,  s.  [Lat.  avicula  =  a  little  biid  ; 
diiuin.'uf  di'ts  =  abird.]  A  genus  of  Mulluscs, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  A%iculidit-.  It 
lias  a  very  inequivalve  shell.  The  type  is  A. 
hirmido.    A.  Tarantiiia  is  British.     (Tate.) 

a-vic-u-lar-i-a,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  ai'icuia  =  a 

'  little  bird.) 

Biol.  :  Bird's  head  processes.  SmaU  pre- 
hensile processes  shaped  somewhat  like  a 
bird's  head,  in  some  of  the  marine  Polyzoa. 


a-VlO-U-lar'-I-an,  a.     [Avicularia.^     Per- 
'  tanning  tt(,   resembling,  or  characterised  by 
aviculuria. 

a-vic'-u-li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Avicula.]  Wing-' 
shells,  or  Pearl  Oysters.  A  family  of  Mol- 
luscs belonging  to  the  class  Couchifera  and 
the  section  Asiphonida.  They  are  akin  to 
the  Ostreadea;,  or  Oysters,  but  have  the  um- 
bones  of  the  shell  eared,  the  posterior  one  so 
much  so  as  to  appear  wing-like.  They  have 
also  two  muscular  impressions.  The  fossil 
greatly  exceed  the  living  species  in  number. 
The  genera  Avicula  and  Pinna  have  British 
representatives. 

a-vic'-u-l6-pec-ten,  s.  [From  avicula  and 
pecten  (q.v.).]  A  genus  of  Molluscs  placed 
doubtfully  in  the  family  Aviculidse.  They 
combine  the  charactors  of  the  genera  Avicula 
and  Pecten.  All  are  fossil.  They  are  found 
in  Britain  and  elsewhere,  from  the  Lower  Silu- 
rian to  the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

a'-vi-cul-tiire,  s.  [Lat  avis  =  a  bird,  and 
Eiig.  culture.]  The  breeding  and  rearing  of 
birds. 

t  av'-id,  a.  [Tn  Fr.  avide;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ar  Ital. 
avido  ;  from  Lat.  auidus;  Wei.  ainfddus  = 
greedy.]    Greedy,  covetous.     (Brydges.) 

t  a-v^€l'-l-^>ti8,  a.  [.\vid.]  The  same  as  avid. 
(Bale:  Image,  pt.  ii.)    (Rlchardi^on.) 

t  a-vid'-i-ous~ly,  *  a-vyd  -y-oiis-l jf,  adv. 
[Eng.  avidioiLs;  -ly.]'  Greedily,  covetously. 
"  Nothing  is  more  aoidiousiy  to  be  deaired  than  Is 
the  sweet  peace  of  (htA."~-Bale:  Beoelation,  D,  viiL 

a-vid'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  avidite;  from  O.  Fr. 
arvyd  =  v-diement  desire  ;  Ital.  avidita,  ai^idi- 
tade,  avidltate ;  Lat.  oi'tdifas,  from  aviduss: 
eager  ;  aveo  or  Imveo  =  to  be  joyful  or  lively.] 
Insatiable  desire  ;  excessive  eagerness  ;  appe- 
tite, especially  of  an  inordinate  kind  ;  covetous- 
ness.  (Used  of  the  sensual  appetites,  or  of 
other  desires.) 

"  Has  he  not  usurped  with  equal  avidita  the  city  o( 
Bosphorus  on  the  frozen  Maeotis,  and  the  vale  of  iMlm- 
trees  on  the  shores  of  the  Red  aea?"- flfftitwi:  JJecline 
and  FaU,  ch.  xlii. 

av-i-ga'-to,  s.    [Avocado.] 

a-vi-fau-na»  s,    [Lat.  avis  =  a  bird,  and  Eng. 

fauna  (q.v.).] 

Biol.  :  The  birds  of  any  district  or  country. 
The  terra  is  also  used  as  a  title  for  a  treatise 
on  the  birds  of  any  given  area. 
AV  igu-on  (ignon  as  in-yon),  s.  [Avignon 
or  Airuio,  a  commune  and  city  in  the  south 
of  France,  the  place  celebrated  for  having 
!  been  tlie  residence  of  the  Popes  from  1329 
to  1377.] 

Avignon-berry,  s.  The  berries  of  Jfftomi- 
11  us  i}>fi:ctorijis,  saxotilis,  and  amygdalinvs. 
They  are  used  for  dyeing  yellow.  When  they 
are  ripe  the  juice  is  mixed  with  alum,  to  make 
the  sap-green  of  the  painters. 

*  a- Vile,  v.t  [Fr.  aviUr  =  to  debase,  to  de- 
grade.] To  render  "  vile,"  cheap,  or  of  little 
account;  to  depreciate.     [Vile.] 

"Want  makes  us  know  the  price  of  what  we  avile." 
~B.  Jonson  :  Masques  at  Court. 

*  a-vil  -lou%  a.  [In  Fr.  avUissatit,  fi'om 
urilir  —  to  debase.]     Contemptible  ;  debased. 

■■Ill  -f"<7?oHiItalie." 
Scott:  Chron..  S.  P.  iii.  147.    (Jamicton.) 

a  vin'-cu~l6  mat-ri-md-ni-i,  [Lat.  = 
fiom  the  bond  of  matrimony.] 

Zaiy ;  Divorce  in  its  fullest  sense,  and  not 
simply  sejiaration  for  the  time  being:  "a 
vu-nsa  et  thoro"  =  tTom  table  and  bed,  i.e., 
from  bed  and  board. 


&   adv,     [Fr.    envirtM.] 


*  S.v'-i-rouit,  prep. 
Around. 

"  They  wenten  and  segedyn  aviroun.' 

Aluaitnavr.  '^.o:!.    (5.  in  Bouolter.) 

•a-vis,  *  a-visc,  •  a-vy's,  a.  [Pr.  ai^  = 
advice,  intelligence,  instruction,  warning,  ac- 
count, advertisement.]    Advice;  opiuion. 

"And  if  you  tbinketb  this  Is  wel  Isnyde. 
tjay  yoiu:  avys.  luid  holdeth  yow  aimyde." 

Chttncer:  C.  T..  l.W9-T«L 

•  gi-vi'-§and,  pr.  par.     [AvisE,  v.] 
av-is-an'-dnm,  &T-iz-&n'-diiin.     [Law 

Lat  1    Consideration.     iScnfch.) 

Law:  To   take  any  ease  ad  arisavdvm  or 
to    avizandum  =  to  take  it  for   the  private 


'>^.  b6^;  p^t,  Jo^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  thla;    sm,  aa ;   expect,   Xenophon,  e^dst.     -ing. 
I -olan. -tlan  -  sh^n.     -tlon, -sion  =  ahun ;  -^on, -^on  =  zbun.     -Uoua, -sious, -clous  =  sliua.    -We, -dlo,  &c.  =  b$l.  d^L 


388 


avisde— avoidance 


consideration  of  the  judge,  outside  the  court. 
(The  phrase  is  generally  used  of  cases  which 
have  been  fully  debated  in  court  by  the 
lawyers,  and  now  only  require  careful  reflec- 
■  tion  on  the  part  of  the  judge,  before  sentence 
is  pronounced.) 

•  a-vi'^de,  yrtt.  of  verb.     [AviSE.] 

•a-vise,  v.t.    [Avize,  r.] 

•a-vi'je,  *a-ve'yfe,  a.  [Fr.  avisL]  Cir- 
cumspect. 

"Ol  werre  and  of  bataile  he  wa»  (lUIe  avite." 

Rob.  d€  Brunne,  p.  188. 

•  a-vi  se-ment,  s.  [Eng.  avise,  and  suff. 
'■mtnt.]  Ad\-isement,  counsel,  consideration, 
deliberation. 

"  I  think  there  never 
ItuTtage  was  m&nng'il  with  a  more  avitemtW. 

Ben  Jonton  :  Tale  of  a  Tub,  IL  L 


[O.   Eng.    avis(€);  -%.] 


ftiiit  is  about  the  size  and  shape  of  a  large 
pear.    A  considerable  part  of  it  is  believed  to 


•^-vi'-^-l^,  adv. 
Advisedly. 

"  Bat  for  a  litil  Bpeche  aritily 
Ib  no  man  schent.  to  speke  generally. ' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  17.239.  17,260. 

t  a-vi'-sion,  *  a-vi-si-oun,  5.    [Vision.] 

1.  A  vision,  a  dream. 

2.  A  warning  in  a  dream. 

-Macrobius.  thAt  writ  the  nvisiourL' 

Chauctr  :  C.  T..  16.609. 

•  a-vi'-s6,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  aviso  =  advice, 
prudence;  Ital.  rtrriso  =  ad\ice,  opinion,  ad- 
vertisement, news.]    [Advice,  $.,  B.  1.,  Avis.] 

"  I  had  your«  of  the  tenth  corrent :  and  beaiiiea  your 
aritoi.  1  must  thank  yoo  for  those  rich  flourishes 
wherewith  your  letter  waa  embroidered  every  where. 
—Borcell :  Leitert.  ii.  63. 

•  a-vi'-to&S,  a.  [In  Ital.  avito;  liat.  avitus, 
pertaining  to  a  grandfather  ;  ancestral :  from 
avus  =  a  grandfather]    Ancestral. 

•  a-vi  -Zand,  pr.  par.    [Aviziuc] 

•  a-vi  ze,  *  a-vy  ze,  t  a-vi  f  e,  *  a-vy  50, 
•a-vy-syn*  v.t.  [Fr.  ariser=(l)  to  per- 
ceive ;  (2)  to  inform.  Often  used  reciprocally  : 
s'avUer  =  to  bethink  one's  self.]     Used— 

L  Of  perception  : 

1.  To  perceive,  to  see,  to  view,  to  regard,  to 
take  note  of. 

•• '  Fond  Sqalre.'  (nil  angry  then  aayd  Paridell, 
•  Seeat  not  the  Ladie  there  before  thy  face!" 
He  Ktikeil  ttAcke,  and.  her  anzing  well, 
Weeiid,  as  he  said,  by  that  her  outward  grace. 
That  fajTest  Florimell  wm  present  there  in  place." 
Spenser :  F.  «.,  IV.  il  22. 

2.  To  examine,  to  look  over. 

'•  A*  they  'gan  his  librarr  to  view. 
And  antique  registers  for  to  arizs-''—SpenMer. 

^  Aviseth  you  (2  pers.  pi  imper.):  Look  to 
yourselves. 

"Aeiteth  yon  now  and  pat  me  out  of  blame." 

Chaucer.-  C.  T.,  3,185. 

JL  Of  reflection : 

1.  To  consider,  to  reflect 

"  They  stay'd  not  to  aviie  who  first  should  be. 
But  all  spurd  after,  fast  as  they  mote  fly." 

Spenser:  P.  ©..  III.  1.18. 
"  The  wretched  man  gan  then  ovUe  too  late. 
That  love  is  not  where  most  it  is  profest. " 

Ibid.,  IL  X.  31. 

%  In  this  sense  it  is  used  reciprocally  = 
to  bethink  one's  self. 

•*  Then  gan  Sir  Calldore  him  to  <^viu 
Of  his  drat  quest  which  he  had  long  forlore.* 

Sptnser:  F.  $..  VI.  xil  11 

2.  As  the  result  of  such  reflection  to  form  a 
resolution. 

"  But  when  his  uncouth  manner  fae  did  rew. 
He  gan  ar^sM  to  follow  bim  no  more.' 

Spetver  :  F.  q  .  11.  li.  CT. 

TTT    Of  advice:  To  ad\ise. 

**  But  I  with  better  reason  him  ariz'd. 
And  shew'd  him  how  .  .  ." 

Sperwir:  F.  Q  .  IV.  riil.  53. 

•a-vi'zed,  *  a-vizd,  "  a-vi^ed,  pa.  par. 
[Avize,  i-.] 

•  la-vi  ze-fuU,  a.  [O.  Eng.  avUe,  and  suffix 
full.]    Obser\'ant,  vigilant. 

•*  When  Brltomart,  with  iharpe  aritefutl  eye. 
Beheld  the  lovely  face  of  Artegall." 

Spenser :  F.  Q..  IV.  vi.  26. 

•  9-vi  -zing,  '  a-vi'-zand,  *  a-vi  -^and, 

prr.  par.     [AviZE.] 

&V-6-ca-d6,  a-vi-ga'-to,  s.  [Apparently 
from  Fort.  ai\xrado,  a' iroga do  ~  a.n  advocate.] 
A  West  Indian  fruit,  called  also  Atwxtdo-pear, 
aUigator-pear,  subaltem's  butter-tree,  avigato, 
and  sdbacca.  It  belongs  to  the  order  Lauracese 
(Laurels),  and  is  the  Persea  gratissima.     The 


consist  of  a  fixed  oil  It  is  highly  esteemed. 
The  fruit  itself  is  ver>'  insipid,  on  which  ac- 
count it  is  generally  eaten  with  the  juice  of 
lemons  and  sugar  to  give  it  poignancy. 

av'-O-C&t,  s.  [Fr.]  A  French  lawyer,  corre- 
sponding in  many  respects  to  an  English 
barrister. 

•'These  babbling  Af^cals  op  at  Paris—aU  talk  and 
no  work."— Car(yl«.-  Heroes  i  Bero-Worthip,  Lect.  vi. 

*  aV-O-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  avocxitus,  pa.  par.  of 
avoco  =  to  call  off  or  away  :  a  =  from,  and 
voco  =  to  call  upon.]    To  call  away  from. 

"From  hence  it  la  evident  that  all  secular  employ- 
ment did  not — hoc  ipso — acofote  a  clergyman  from  his 
necessary  office  and  duty."— Bishop  Taylor:  £pisco- 
pacy  Asserted,  j  49.    iitichardson.i 

*  av'-o-ca-ted,  pa.  par.    [Avocate,  v.] 

*  aV'-6-Ca^ting,  pr.  par,     [Avocate,  v.] 

"Their  divesture  of  mortality  dispenses  tbem  from 
those  lAboriuus  .\ud  atocatinj  duties  to  distressed 
Christians  and  their  secolar  relationa,  which  are  here 
requisite." — Boyle. 

av-o-ca'-tioil,  s.  [In  Sp.  avocacion;  Port. 
avoca^ao ;  Lat  avocatio  =  a  calling  oflT,  a  divert- 
ing of  the  attention :  from  avoco.]    [Avocate.] 

1.  The  act  of  calling  one  away  from  any 
bnsiness  or  work  in  which  he  may  be  engaged ; 
the  state  of  being  cilled  away. 

"The  soul  with  pleasinc  arooj/ion  atraya" 

Parneil :  To  an  Old  Be-tuty. 

2.  The  business  which  calls  or  summons 
one  away  from  society,  from  idleness,  from 
pleasure,  or  from  other  work, 

(a)  It  is  generally  used  for  an  engagement 
of  a  trifling  character,  or  at  least  for  one  which 
is  not  the  main  business  of  a  person's  life. 

"  By  the  secular  cares  and  aeocations  which  accom- 
panv  marriage,  the  clergy  have  been  ftimished  with 
BkiiJ  in  common  life," — Atterbury. 

(6)  Sometimes,  however,  it  is  used  for  one's 
primarj*  vocation  or  business  in  life.     [Toca- 

TiON.l 

".  ..  whatever  Other  merita  thiswell-dressed  young 
gentleman  might  possess,  poetry  was  by  no  means  his 
prtper  avocation-' —Moore :  Lalia  Hookh:  Sequel  to 
^'  Th€  Light  o/ the  Baram." 

*  a-v6c'-a-tive,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  avocaU  :  -ire] 

A.  As  adjective :  Ha\'ing  the  power  of  call- 
ing off  or  actually  doing  so. 

B.  A$  substantive:  That  which  calls  away 
from. 

"  Setting  this  apart,  all  other  incentive*  to  virtue. 
and  apocrUifes  from  vice,  seem  very  blunt  and  faint." 
— Barrow:  On  the  Creed. 


&v-o-9et,  aV-d-9ette,  Sv-o-set,  s.     [In 

Ft.  avocette  :  Sp.  avoceta  :  Ital.  arosetta;  from 
Mod.  Lat.  avocetta,]    The  English  name  of  a 


genos  of  birds,  with  their  feet  so  webbed  that 
tliey  might  seem  to  l»elong  to  the  Xatatores 
(Swimmers),  but  which,  by  the  other  parts  of 
their  structure,  are  placed  in  the  family  Scolo- 
pacid*  (Snipes),  and  the  sub-family  TotaninsB 
(TatlersX  Their  great  peculiariti'  is  a  long 
feeble  bill,  cur\'ed  backwards,  with  which 
they  explore  the  sand  for  prey.  Recurvirastra 
avo'cetta  is  a  British  bird.  It  was  fonnerly 
abundant  in  the  fenny  districts,  but  is  now 
only  an  occasional  visitant.  E,  Americana 
differs  from  it  by  having  a  red  cap ;  and  there 
are  a  few  other  foreign  species. 

*  a-v6'-cr-J,  5.    [Avoweby.] 

Av-6-gad'-r6,  5.    [The  name  of  an  Italian 

pliysiti!>t  who  flourished  in  the  early  part  of 
the  nineteenth  century,] 

Avogadro'8  law.  The  law  that  under 
like  conditions  of  pressure  and  temperaturea 
equal  volumes  of  different  gases  contain  the 
same  number  of  molecules. 
a-voi'd,  •a-v<a'de,  *a-u6i'de,  *a- 
*  voy'd, '  a-uoyde  (u  =  v),  *a-v6^d-eii, 
v.t.  &.  i.  (Frnm  Anglo-Fr.  avoider ;  O.  Fr.  es- 
vuidi^  =  to  empty  out,  to  clear  out.)  [Void, 
Wide.] 

A-  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  void ;  to  render  void,  empty,  or  of  no 
effect. 

(1.)  Literally: 

(n)  To  void ;  to  render  empty  by  expelling 
or  emitting  that  previously  contained  in  any- 
thing. 

"  a  toad  contains  not  thoee  urinary  parts  which  art 
found  in  other  animals  to  avwid  that  serous  excretion. 
—BrouTTte :   Vulgar  Erraurt. 

(&)  To  evacuate,  to  quit,  and  thus  render 
empty,  so  far  as  the  person  evacuating  the 
place  is  concerned, 

"  What  have  you  to  do  here,  fellow!  pray  yoo,  avtM 
the  house."— S?i«*e^. :  Coriol.,  iv.  5. 

'■  If  aiiy  rebel  should  be  required  of  the  prince  con- 
federate, the  prince  confederate  should  command  him 
to  aroid  the  country."— 5a«>». 

(2.)  Fig.  :  To  render  void  of  effect ;  to  annul 
or  to  vacate. 

"  How  can  these  grants  of  the  kuig's  be  atoidtd, 
without  wronging  of  those  lords  which  had  these  lands 
and  lordships  given  them!" — Spenser. 

2.  To  keep  at  a  distance  from. 

(1.)  Lit.  :  To  keep  at  a  distance  from ;  to 
keep  away  from  a  person  or  place. 

"  He,  like  an  honest  man.  took  no  advantage  of  ber 
m)hapi>y  state  of  mind,  and  did  his  best  to  avoid  her.* 
—ilacaulay :  Bill.  Eng.,  ch  xiv. 

(2.)  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  shun  :  to  abstain  from. 

■•  He  still  hoped  that  he  might  be  able  to  win  som* 
chiefs  who  remained  neutral :  and  he  carefully  dPtnd^d 
every  act  which  could  goad  them  into  open  hoctility. 
—ilacaxday  :  Bist.  Ertg.,  ch,  xiiL 

(b)  To  escape. 

"  If  thou  art  privy  to  thy  country's  fate. 
Which,  happily,  foreknowing  may  ar-oid, 
0  speak  : "  Shakesp. :  BamM,  i.  L 

n.  Law:  To  defeat. 
B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  void  ;  to  become  vacant 

•■  Bishopricks  are  not  included  under  benefices  ;  M 
that  if  a  i>ereon  takes  a  bishoprick,  it  does  not  arcU 
by  force  of  that  law  of  pluralities,  but  by  the  ancient 
common  law." — Ayliffe. 

2.  To  withdraw,  to  retire,  to  depart 

"And   David  avoided  out  of  his  presence  twloa."— 
1  Sam-  xviiu  IL 
"  Descend  to  darkness,  and  the  burning  lake : 
False  fiend,  aroid  I'     Shakesp. ;  3  Ben.  VI.,  1.  4. 

a-v6id -a-ble»  a.     [From  Eng.  avoid;  -a^le.] 

1.  Liable  to  become  vacant  or  to  be  declared 

void. 

"The  charters  were  not  avoidable  for  the  kiO(^ 
nouaife.  and  if  there  could  have  been  any  such  pre- 
tence, that  alone  would  not  avoid  them'—BaU- 

2.  Able  to  be  escaped  or  shunned. 

"To  take  several  itiing*  for  granted  is  hardly  "M;** 
ai:«  toauy  one.  whose  task  it  is  to  show  the  falsehooa 
or  improbability  of  any  truth"— ioc*«. 

a-void  -ange,  *  a-void'-ons,  *  a-v^d'- 
awnce,  5.     [Eng.  avoid;  -an«.l 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  voiding,  or  of  avoiding. 

I.  The  act  of  voiding,  or  declaring  vmcant 
or  void-     [B.] 

2    The  act  of  avoiding  or  shunning.    {Lit.  S 

■■  .  .  and  the  awManoe  of  alt  the  «t«te  and  w«» 
of  darkness  which  we  should  abhor."— Bp  aau  :  tttm* 
p.  87. 


iate»  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what.  f^U,  Cather;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there; 
or,  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try, 


pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pd^ 
Syrian.     »,ce  =  ©.     ey=&.     uu  =  k^ 


avoided— avow 


38^ 


n.  The  state  of  being  voided ;  also  the  state 
of  being  avoided. 

".  .  ,  «n  object  of  i^ity.  of  coiit«tii]it,  snd  avoidartce." 
—Carlyle:  Bvroet  and  Hero- WorOiip,  Lect.  iv. 

m.  That  by  which  anytliing  is  voided,  as  a 
chaniifl  to  carry  off  wattr. 

"Ill  the  upp«r  irallery.  too,  I  wish  that  there  may 
be,  if  the  place  will  yieltl  it,  some  fouut&ius  ruiuiiiig 
In  divers  iilaccA  from  the  wall,  with  some  fine  avoid- 
ance*." —  B<i<:on  :  Kuayt,  Civ.  itrut  Jtor..  ch,  xlv. 

B.  Iaiw: 

1.  The  act  of  annulling.    (Used  of  a  law.) 

2.  The  state  of  becoming  vacant.  (Used,  of 
ao  offin>.) 

"Avoidance  of  an  ecole-ilasttcal  beueAce  is — 1.  By 
death,  which  is  the  act  uf  U>id.  2.  By  resiguatiuu, 
which  Is  the  act  of  the  iucumWuL  3  By  ceasiou,  or 
the  accei)tauc«  of  a  beueflce  iucumpatihlti,  which  also 
ifl  the  nci  of  the  liicumt>cut.  i.  By  deprivation,  which 
ifl  the  act  of  the  onliufiry.  5.  By  the  fict  of  the  law ; 
M  in  case  of  simony  ;  not  Bubscribing  the  Articles  or 
I>eclanvtion  ;  or  not  reatling  the  Articles  or  the  Com- 
mou  Prayer."— Bum. 

%-TSid'-ed,  pa.  par.     [Avoid,  r.] 

*•  Q.  EtU.  True,  when  avouif-l  ^mce  makes  destiny  : 
My  babes  were  destined  to  a  fairer  death. 
If  grace  had  bleas'd  thee  with  a  fairer  life." 

Shiikesp. :  Richard  III.,  iv,  i. 

a-void-er,  s.    [Eng.  avoid;  -er.] 
I.  Of  persons: 

1.  One  who  voids,  expels,  or  carries  off  any- 
thing. 

2.  One  who  avoids,  shuns,  or  escapes  any- 
thing. 

"...  a  curious  atfoid^r  of  women's  company,  ,  ,  ." 
—Beaumont  A  Fletcher :  Hon.  M.  Fortune,  iv.  i. 

II.  Of  things :  That  which  carries  off  any- 
thing, or  a  vessel  in  which  anything  is  carried 
off. 

a-v6id'-Ing,  }ir.  par.     [Avoid,  v,] 

%-v6id'-less,  a.  [Eng.  avoid,  and  suff.  -less 
=  without.]  Incapable  of  being  avoided  ;  in- 
CTiituble. 

"That  avoidl*tx  ruin  in  which  the  whole  empire 
would  he  iuvoh'ed." — DennU :  tettert. 

AV-6ir-du-poift     ^V-oir-du-poi^e,    s. 

[Fr.  ari'ir  dit  j>'<i,ls ;  from  O.  Fr.  aXwrs  depots 
=  things  that  sell  by  weight,  and  not  by  mea- 
surement. {Wedgwood.)  Or  from  Fr.  avoir 
=  to  have  (in  Lat.  habeo),  and  Fr.  poids  = 
weight,  load,  .  .  .  ;  O.  Fr.  poix,  pois ;  from 
I  Lat.  pensum  =  anything  weighed  ;  pensum, 
.  sup.  of  peiido  =  to  weigh.  The  d  of  poids  was 
introduced  in  the  French  because  it  was  erro- 
neously thought  that  the  word  came  from  Lat. 
j-i'(('/ii5  =  weight,]  [Poise.]  The  name  of  a 
Belies  of  weights,  that  by  which  groceries  and 
similar  commodities  are  weighed.  The  pound 
avuiidupois  consists  of  7,000  grains  troy,  and 
ci'iitains  sixteen  ounces,  whilst  the  pound 
tmy  has  only  twelve.  A  pound  avoirdupois 
is  —  453  "52  grammes. 

,  a-voi-ra,   a-var'-ra,  a'-a-vor'-a,  s.    [A 

native  Soutli  Ameriean  name.] 
I  1.  The    name    given    in    portions  of    South 

America  to  ]ialms  of  the  genus  Astrocaryum. 

[AsTROCABVUM.]    (Kou  Martlus :  Palms,    vol. 
;      iii.,  p.  287.) 

•         2.  The  name  given  in  parts  of  Snnth  America 
j      to  a  palm,   DesTnoncus   mm^rocauthus.      (Von 


SartUis:    Pulms,  vol.  ii..  p.  gfi.)    Along  the 
Amaztm    it  Is  called   also   Jacitara.      [Des- 

MONCUS.) 

•  ftv-olr  e,  s.     [Aver  (2).] 

•a-voke,  t-.f.  [Lat.  avoco  =  to  call  away:  a 
==  from,  and  voco  =  to  call.]  To  call  awav  ■  to 
keep  off. 


All  were  admitted  to  every  cmsultition  there 
aueiit;  yet  the  aliseuce  from  the  weightiest  cousulUi- 
tious  o(  prime  iiobleineu  and  barona,  and  all  miiiisttrrs 
but  two,  was  not  much  remarked,  nor  their  preseuce 
sought,  if  their  uegliKence,  or  ados,  or  miscouteut.  did 
avoke  them.'— fia iff iti'i  Letters,  i.  183.    (Jamiesoti.) 

•^v-6-latC,  I'.t.  [Lat.  avolatum;  supine  of 
at'oio  =  to  fly  from  or  away :  a  =  from,  and  volo 
=  to  fly.]    To  fly  away,  to  escape. 

"...    and  nothiug  will  ctvotate  or  fly  away,  .       ■ 

Boyle:  Works,  vol.  iv..  p.  ml 

t av-d-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  avolatio;  avolo  =  to 
fly  away.]  The  act  of  flying  from  or  away; 
flight,  escape. 

"These  airy  vegetables  are  made  by  the  relicts  of 

Slantal  emisaivee.  whose  avolation  was  prevented  by 
3e  condensed  eucioawic'—Gltninill :  Scepsit  Scient. 
"StraugerB.  or  the  fungous  parcels  abuut  candles, 
only  sicmfy  a  pluvious  air,  hindering  the  avolati'jn  of 
the  favillous  partlclea."— flrowne:  Vulgar  Errours. 

•  a-v6nge,  *  a-fonge  (pret.  a-veng'. 
a-feng),  v.  [A.S.  ((/o/i  =  to  receive  ;  afeny  — 
received.]    To  take,  to  receive. 

"  And,  after  his  fader  dethe,  aueng  the  Itinedom." 
Jlob.  of  aiouc. :  Chron.,  p.  *84.    (5.  *n  Boucher.) 

*  a-vo're-ward,  adv.      [Old  Eng.  a. ;   vore- 

ward  ~  forward.]     At  first. 

"So  tiiat  avoreward 
The  biasop  hii  chose  of  Bathe,  Walter  Giffard." 
Jiob.  ofOlouc..  p.  567.    (S.  w»  Boucher.) 

*a~vortli,  a-nor'th  (u  =  v),  v.t.  [in  Dut. 
hevordcren  r=  to  forward  ;  voorwit,  vooTwarts= 
forwards.]     [Aforthe.]    To  forward. 

"Wether  he  ahal  auorth  the  abak." 

HtUe  i  Sightittgale,  812.     [S.  in  Boucher.) 

aV-o-set,  s.    [AvocET.] 

a-vo  te,  a-u6'te,  adv.     On  foot.     [Afoot.] 

"So  that  vastinde  a  day  auote  he  dude  this  dede." 
/iobert  of  Oloucetter  :  Vhr<m..  p.  M5. 
"  Spermen  auote,  and  bowmen  and  also  arblasters," 
Ibid,  p.  378. 

a-voii'9ta,  *  a-vdU^lie,  v.t.  [0.  Norm.  Fr. 
advondter;  O.  Fr.  avochier,  avocher,  advoquer, 
avoqjier,  avouer ;  "from  Norm.  Fr.  voucli€r ; 
Old  Ft.  vochier,  vocker  =  to  call,  to  pray  in 
aid,  to  call  to  aid  in  a  suit,  to  summon  ;  from 
Lat.  advoco  =  to  call,  to  summon  :  ad  =  to, 
and  voco  =  to  call.  Wedgwood  believes  that 
vouch  in  the  sense  of  "  call  to  "  specially  refers 
to  the  case  of  a  tenant  calling  on  his  feudal 
lord  to  defend  him  in  the  matter  of  a  right 
impugned.  Finally,  however,  the  word  be- 
coming transferred  to  the  landlord,  lost  its 
meaning  of  "  call  to,"  and  came  to  mean  "take 
the  part  of  the  tenant  against  his  assailant," 
openly  acknowledge,  avow,  positively  aflirra, 
vouch.]    [Avow,  Vouch.] 

I.  (Apparently  with  tacit  reference  to  a 
tenant's  calling  on  his  landlord  for  support  of 
a  claim.)  (See  etym.)  To  adduce  in  support 
of  anj'thing. 

"Such  .Mitiquities  could  have  been  avouched  for  the 
Irish."'— SpcfM«r :  UtaCe  of  Ireland. 

II.  (Apparently  with  tacit  reference  to  a 
landlord's  acknowledging  a  tenant  and  de- 
fending his  rights.)    (See  etym.) 

1.  Solemnly  and  deliberately  to  acknowledge 
a  being  or  person  as  standing  to  the  avoucher 
in  a  cei*tain  relation. 

(a)  As  a  superior  acknowledges  an  inferior, 
or  as  the  Supreme  Being  owns  the  people  of 
God. 

"And  the  Lord  hath  avouched  thee  this  day  to  be 
his  peculiar  people.  .  .  ."—Deut.  xrvi.  18. 

(6)  In  a  more  general  sense,  without  refer- 
ence to  the  superiority  or  inferiority  of  the 
persons  or  beings  avouching  and  avouched. 

"Thou  hast  avouched  the  Lord  this  day  to  be  thy 
God.  and  to  walk  In  his  ways.  .  .  ."—DeiU.  xxvi.  17, 

2.  To  assent  to  or  support  the  petition  or 
the  undei-stood  wishes  of  any  person, 

".Vem.  Great  Arimaues.  doth  thy  will  avouch 
The  wishes  of  this  mortal?" 

Byron :  Manfred,  11.  A. 

3.  To  support  a  cause  believed  to  be  just ; 
to  justify,  to  vindicate. 

"You  will  think  you  made  no  offeoce.  If  the  duke 
avoui'h  the  Ju.'tttcr  of  your  dealing. "—57iat«i». .-  .Mea- 
sure for  .Measure,  iv.  2. 

4.  To  assert  positively,  to  affirm  ;  to  main- 
tain, to  aver. 

".  .  -  but  that  It  Is  to  constAntly  avouAtd  by  many  " 
—Bacon  :  Nat.  llUt.,  Cent  x.,  S IIU. 

t  a-vo»i  9I1,  s,     [Avouch,  y.]    Evidence,  testi- 
mony ;  avouchmeht. 

"Hot.  Before  mv  God.  I  mlRht  not  thla  believe. 
Wlth>>nt  the  •ciistlMc  and  true  atniueh 
Of  mine  uwu  •eyta'-ShakesfK  :  Hamlet,  t.  l. 


t  a-vou'9h-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  avmch;  *atte.J 
That  may  be  avouched.     {Sherwood.) 

a-vo&'^hed,  pa.  par.    [Avouch,  v.] 

a-vou'9U-er,  s.  [Eng.  awucA; -cr.^  He  wha 
or  that  which  avouches. 

"  Even  Cardinal  Belhtrmin  can  abide  to  come  in  aa 
an  avoucher  of  theae  coaeuages. '-.flp.  BaU:  Censure 
of  Travel.  5  18. 

a-VoU'9h-ing,  pr.  par.     [Avouch,  r.] 

a-vo^'9h-ment,.  s.  [Eng.  avouch;  -ment.} 
The  act  of  avouching;  the  state  of  being 
avouched  ;  that  which  is  avouched. 

•a-voil'r,  *a-voii're,  s.  [In  Fr.  avouer  = 
to  avow.)    Acknowledgment,  confession. 

a-voure,  s.  [O.  Fr.  advoyer,  avoyer;  Lat. 
advocator.]    A  patron  saint, 

*a-vo^-ter-er,  *a-vo^-ter-ere,  *a- 
vou-trer.  *  a-vou'-trere,  'a-voi'-ti- 
er,  *  a-vo^-tere,  s.    [O.  Fr.] 

1.  An  adulterer. 

"  Or  avoutrer,  or  elU»  a  paramour," 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,9Si. 

2.  An  adulteress. 

"Avoutrer:  AdultrsL "— Prompf .  Parv. 

*  a-vo^  -ter-ie,  *  a-vo^'-trie,  •  ad-vo^- 
ter-ie,  s.     [O.  Fr,  avoutric.]     Adultery. 

"  Of  diflamaciouD,  and  avoutrie.~ 

Chaucer;  C.  T.,  6,868. 

a-vo^'   (1),  *  a-v<J^'e,    *  a-v^S^'-en,  v.t 

[Fr.  avouer  =  to  own,  to  confess,  to  approve,  to 
ratify  ;  avoue  =  an  avowee,  a  proctor,  attor- 
ney, solicitor,  patron,  or  supporter  ;  avouerie 
—  right  to  present  to  a  benefice.  The  idea 
is  that  of  a  superior  acknowledging  an  in- 
ferior, which  connects  the  word,  as  Skinner 
and  Wedgwood  maintain,  with  Avouch  (q.v.). 
Mahn  connects  it  with  Fr.  vov^r  =  to  vow.! 
[Avow  (2),  s.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  declare  openly  the  sentiments  one 
holds  in  the  belief  that,  even  though  they 
may  be  unpopular,  he  can  defend  them  ;  or  to 
declare  openly  a  deed  which  one  has  done, 
either  in  the  conviction  that  it  was  a  right 
deed,  or  because  one  is  so  hardened  in  wicked- 
ness that  he  is  incapable  of  feeling  shame 
when  he  justly  falls  under  the  censure  of  the 
virtuous. 

"...  the  orphan  girl  avotvd  the  stem  delight  with 
which  ahe  had  wituessed  tlie  tardv  puiiishmeut  of  her 
father's  murderer."— J/acaufoi/ ;  'Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

t  2.  To  acknowledge,  to  confess,  though 
more  disposed  to  hide  the  deed  than  to  pro* 
claim  and  glory  in  it. 

"  Left  to  myself,  I  must  avow  I  strove 
From  public  shame  to  screen  my  secret  love." 
fh-jiden:  Sigismunda  i  Ouitcardo,  4&6. 

3.  To  take  the  responsibility  of  stating  ;  to 
state,  to  allege,  to  declare. 

"...  the  relation  of  some  credible  person  avotftnj^ 
it  upon  his  own  exiyerience."- Boyle. 

B.  Law :  To  admit  that  one  distrained 
goods  belonging  to  another,  but  alleging  that 
he  can  and  will  justify  the  deed. 

"...  heapoMj*  taking  the  distress  in  his  own  right 
or  the  right  o(  bis  yfil^'^—Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk. 
iii.,  ch.  9. 

*  a-v6^'  (2),  *  a-v<J^  e,  *  g,-v6^'-en,  *  ^r^ 
u6^  -6n  (u  =  V),  *  a-wow'-yn«  v.  t.  k  i. 

Old  form  of  Vow  (q.v,). 

A.  Trans. :  To  devote  by  a  vow.    {Scotch.) 

"TulUu  .  .  .  avoitrit  xll  prelstis,  nuhilkis  war  nam  It 
sali«,  to  )<e  perpetuftly  dedicat  to  Mars."— flrf/tmd.  :  T. 
Lie.,  p.  49,    {Jamieaon.) 

B.  Inirans.:  To  vow. 

"...  warfore  they  made  htm  ,  .  .  sethyn  to  avow 
to  restore  .  .  .  what  he  had  borne  away."— JfonocC 
Angl .  li.  198.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

"TuUua  .  .  .  altoiire  avowU  to  big  twa  tempellU 
.  .  ."—BelUnd. :  T.  Liv..  p.  <9.    [Jamieson.) 

*  t^vS^'  (I),  •  a-vtf^'e,  S.      [Avow,   f.] 

1.  A  discovery,  declaration  ;  avowal  (Old 
Eng.  (^Scotch.) 

"  At  kirk  and  market  when  we  meet. 
Well  divre  make  nac  avowe." 

Minstrelsy  Border,  ii,  86.     {Jami«$on.) 

2.  Patron.age.     [Avowerv.] 

"...  for  thorn  avowe  of  him  the  sono  hlgau  that 
ttriV-Bob.  Glouc  :  Chron..  p.  i".     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

*  &-vS^  (2)  (0.  E7ig.),  a-v<J?fcr-ye  (ye  =  ie) 

(0.  Scotch),  s.  [Old  form  of  Fng.  vow.  In  Fr. 
vfeu;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  vote;  Lat  votum.] 
[Vow.]    A  vow. 


boa,  h6^;  po^t.  i6^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  91011.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  t 
-Clan,  -tlaa  -  sh^n.    -tion.  -sion.  -oloun  -  shun ;  -0on.  -? ion  =  zhun.    -Uous.'-slous  -  shus.    *-ble,  -die,  A:c.  =  b^l,  deL 


390 


'■  Dut  here  1  will  miik«  aUnc  arcto, 
TydoherasUlatn™.'       ^^    „        , 

Marriagt  n*  Sir  GuttaiB*. 

ft-vtf^-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  aivu-;  -oil*.!  Able 
to  bo  avowed  ;  which  one  can  without  Oiusli- 
Ing  avow. 

'•Tlie  i.r^>.e*'tllni:B  m»y  be  ayert  Mid  In^cnuoua, 
kn<l  oindul.  .-uul  aeourabt^:  for  tu«t  plir«  »ti»f»caon 
Mid  MS4Uie»o«ui«j.'— Z/^^iw**.*  /»«K>(*»n*  !>.  20*. 

a-VO^-a-bl^,   ftdv.      [Eng.  aiH>wabl{«):   -y.] 
'  III  a  way  tli;it  can  be  avowed. 

SL-vS^'-al,   s.     [Eng.  arou',-    -al]    An  open 
*  (lecliirifiou  of  seuUmenta  entertoiaed  or  of 
Ueed:>  done. 

"  He  (nmUy  rninff  rl  UMt  muiy  abominabl«  muI 

d«t««tAble  pructieeB  prevallttl  In  the  Court  ot  Rome  ; 

.  .     ...    _._  —  TfwMi,  ho  Bare  oecAslon  of  mueb 


-  Humm :    llitL.    Eng, ; 


nnil  br  tbia  aiiictn  in 
tnuiuiih    to    tb«    Lutbexmos.'- 
Henry  VIU. 

•■Thii  nbannl  avownl  woalil  »iouc  b*To  mada  It 
lmi"'»Aible  fi-r  Hough  and  bU  brrtbrco  to  yield.  — 
Jl/n.  luiuy.  Kirf.  £'Msr..  eh.  viiL 

a-T^xfr'-«t*ys  ^      (EiiSE.  nrmn:-a)i«.l     Kvi- 
eence,  testimony.    (fuZtor;  ITortAies;  Bu<*».) 

o-V^-ant,   5.      [Ft.    (rrotmnf,    r^-  V^-   *^^ 
'  avouer.}    lAvow.] 

Law:  "A  person  inakfng  cognizance,"  or 
admitting  that  he  distraiuiid  certain  goods 
belonging  to  another,  but  maintaining  that  he 
was  justified  in  doing  so. 

.  the  fi«>»«»«orpe»onmakiD5COgnl2inoa. . ." 
—Bt'icksiont :  Cammr:n'.,  bk.  ill,  ch.  j. 

^v6^  ed,  *  a-v^Tfcr  d,  pa,  par.  &  a.     (Avow, 

••  The  haaty  beat  of  his  aaoieJ  revenge  delAj-d." 

aptnser:  F.  Q-,  IL  »t  <«■ 
"...  theyhiidbecom6ai»u<»(*eDemie8."— aracaMteif: 
Siit.  Eng..  ch.  ix, 

-vdr^ -ed-l5^,    adr.       [Eng.    avovjtd ;    -'ly.'\ 
OiHrnly,  confessedly,  admirtedly. 

"Temple's  plan  o(  government  wm  now  avowe-Ui/ 

abandoned    and   very   aoon   forgotten."  —  Xacaxdav 

tiui.  Bng..  ch.  it 

^vrfrt^  -ee.  •  a-V<jT^'-€,  &    [In  Fr.  aixui  = 
'  (^fonncrhj)  tiie 'protector  of  a  church  or  reli- 
gious conimuuity  ;  (noir)  a  lawyer.] 

A.  Ord.  Lnng. :  An  acknowledged  friend. 

"That  thou  beo  heore  avote^." 

Atifaundtr,  Weo.    {3.  in  BouAer.) 

B,  Law,  itc. :  A  person  to  whom  the  ad- 
Towson  of  a  church  belongs. 

aad  BO  Indnred  Sir  Robert  Marmyiin  and 
Someroyle  as  oroMw  of  the  howja  alle  the  tyme  of  the 
lyfe  of  W'iHiam  the  JJastaidB.'— J/onort.  Anglte..  u. 
1T.<     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

a-vd^-er,  s.    [Eng.  avou? ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  avows  (any  sentiment  or  deed). 

2.  A  proclairaer. 

"  V'U^    uiAkea  .£naai  a  bold  anoiwr  of  his  own 

virtues.  —Dry^ien, 

a-VO^-ing, pr.  par.     [Avow,  v.] 

^-voV-rJ,  *  a-v^T*r'-er-^.  *a-v6-er-3?, 

'  s.     [From  O.  Fr.  avouerie,  avuwerU;  Low  Lat 
advocaria.]    [.Wow,  r.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  {Of  the  /omts  avowery  and 
avuery):    Fatronage    of 


of 


individual 
religious  cause  or  of  a  church.     [B.  1.] 

"  VuT  through  av«*eery  of  him  the  rather  he  gau  to 
BtryL"— «o6.  Olvuc :  Cftron,  p.  4*7.     lA  '"  Boucher.) 

B»  Law: 

1.  (0/  the  forms  avowery  and  avoery) :  Tlie 
right  which  the  founder  of  a  religious  house 
or  one  who  had  built  or  endowed  a  parish 
church  had  to  its  patronage. 

•'  And  »o  iu  thj-s  inaiuicr  w«  the  lord  Manoyou  put 
fro  th«  fuundation  and  the  avijwry  ot  the  howv»  ot 
Pollcawortii.'— Jfomuc  Anglic,  U.  Ua  {old  ed.).  {S.  in 
Boueker.i 

2.  (Of  the  form  avowT>'J  :  A  t^rm  used  when, 
on  a  person  sueing  repie\'in  of  goods,  which 
he  alleges  that  the  defendant  distrained,  the 
latter,  in  reply,  avows  or  openly  diiclares  that 
hu  did  take  the  goods,  bat  adds  that  he  had 
proper  justification  of  the  deed,  as  that  the 
distraint  was  for  rent  due,  for  damage  done 
to  his  property,  or  for  some  similar  cause. 
{Blackdlone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  9.) 


avowable — awaken 

a-viil'-sion  (Eng.),   a-VUl-a^O  (Scotch),  s. 
'  [In  Fr.  aciiUioii ;  fmni  Lai.  avuUiO  =  a  young 

slip  lorn  off  a  plant  instead  of  boing  cut  oB  ; 

avulwm,  supine  ofare/Zo.]    [AvrusED.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  (Of  the  form  avul- 
sion only) : 

1.  The  act  of  puHinff  anything  away  from 
another ;  the  act  of  tearing  away  or  violently 
sciiarating;  also  the  stat«  of  being  pulled 
away. 

"  The  pressure  of  anv  ambient  fluid  can  he  no  Intel- 
ligible caoae  of  the  coheelon  of  nuitter:  tho«i:b  -upn 
a  pmMure  may  hinder  the  anii-fwH  of  two  i.ili-i.ea 
■uperticies  one  from  another.  Ui  a  liue  perpendicuur 
W  them."— /^x-*< 

2.  That  wliioh  is  pulled  away ;  a  fyagment 
tomotr.     (BarUm.)    ((/oodric/nC  Portor.) 

B.  Law.  (In  English,  oftheffrm  avulsion  ; 
in.  Scotch,  of  the  form  avulsio,  Ut£  latter  being 
simply  the  Latin  word  lift  unmodijUd):  The 
wrencbiug  away  of  lands  fr«m  the  property  of 
one  man.  and  their  trausftjrence  to  anotlier, 
caused  by  river  floods,  by  the  alteration  iu  the 
course  of  a  stream,  or  any  similar  operation  of 
nature.    [Alluvium,  Alluvion.) 

a-van'-eu-tor,  a.     [In  Ita!.  avuneolo  =  an 
*  uncle;    Lat.  avuncuhcs  =  a.  matenial   uncle, 

fiom  apiis  =  a  grandfather ;    Eng,   suff.  -al.] 

Pertaining  to  an  uncle. 

"In  these  rare  Instances,  the  Uw  of  pedigree,  whether 
dlKct  or  avuMcular,  gim  way."— A  Taylor.  {Bowind^ 
±  Porter.) 

•a-VTin'-CTil-iz©»  pi-  [Prom  Lat  avun«'((«5), 

*and  Eng.  suff-  -iw.]  [-i-VUNCTLAR.]  To  follow 
in  the  steps  of  one's  nncle.-  (FulUr:  Worthui ; 
Hants.) 

H  Trench  believerfthat  Fuller  did  not  intend 
this  as  a  permanent  addition  to  tlie  langtiage. 
(Trench  :  English  Fast  and  ZYesewt,  p.  62.) 

[Avis,  Advice.) 

[AwisE.  s,]    (Scotch.) 


[AVIZED.] 


B,  Intransitive':  To  wait. 

"It  a  hunting  party  kttls  an  animal,  a  nnmbar 
90CU  collect  aud  paUeutly  ttiMi/,  .  .  .  on  aU  aidea.*  — 
J}iirtrin  :  Vojfaga  r'jund  ch4  n'uWd,  ch.  liL 


•  ar-wa'lt,  *  a-wa  ito,  s. 

ing,  wait,  ambush,  watch 


[Await,  v.] 
tWArr.) 

Delay  Lncloeeairaif« 
Caught  hold  ou  me 


Wait- 


•  a-vy  s,  s. 

*  a-vy  se,  j 

•  a-vy  §e,  v.t.    [Avize,  v.} 
'  a-vy'sedU  •  a-vy'-sydj  pa.  par. 
-  a^vy^'e-ment,  s.    [Avisoiext.] 
■  a-vy  -sioun,  s.    tAvisiouN.) 

*  a^vy  -jyn.  v.t.    [Avize,  r.) 

aw,  a.     [ALL.]     AU.     (Scotdi  S  K.   of  Eng. 
dialet^.) 

aw,  s.     (Awe.) 

aw,  awe»  v.L     (A.S.  ao<xn  =  to  own ;  (1)  to 
j.ossess;  (2)  to  give,  ...  to  restore.)    [Agh. 
Owe.] 
L  To  owe,  to  be  onder  obligation.    (ScottA.) 

"The  second  command  la  of  the  lufc  whlche  we 
a»f  tiU  our  aychbour."— .4&P.    BamiUon:   CotocAifm 
(U51). 
2.  Ought 

"That  trevs(i»  forte  do  bonoow  ^ 

That  bare  oun;  lord  and  oure  sauionre. 

Finding  qr  the  Crou  (od.  Morris),  5.  «. 

[Away.)    Away.    (Scotch.) 

a  thfj  morning.  "—*09«.-  PFomt- 


*a-v(St^'-5a!Us. 
'  a-voifr  -tr^t  s. 


Old  spelling  of  Avowal. 

[ADVOOTttY,  AVOUTRY.) 


a-viil  Bed,  a.  [In  Port.  avuUo ;  from  Lat. 
aruls\ts,  pa.  par.  of  aveUo  =  to  pull  away  or 
off :  a  =  from,  and  rtUo  =  to  pluck.) 

"  Wlio  acftttcr  we^th.  ae  thotiiib  the  radiatit  crop 
Qlittei'd  ou  e^'ery  bough :  aud  ev^ry  l>oa|cfa. 
Like  that  the  Trojan  gatherd.  once  arultd. 
Were  by  a  splendid  socceMor  suiipHed, 
IiistAnt.  spoiitAueou5  '  Shemtone. 


a-waV  adv. 

.  .  nnga 
ley.  ch.  ntlv. 

*  a-wa'i,  adv.     [Away.) 
'a-wail,  •a-wam,s.    [Avail,  a)  (ScatcK.) 

*  a-wail,  a-wal.  v.t.  &  I    [Avail  (2),  v.l  & 
i]    (Scotch.) 

*  a-wa'iU,  *  a-wail-jre,  v.i.  &  t.    [Avail 
(1).  v.i.  &t]    (.<cotch.) 

a-wa'tt,    •  a-wa'ito,    *  a-wa'te,    •  a- 

"  wayte,  r.f.  &  i.    [Eug.  a.  and  irat/  (q.v.).] 
A.  rrciTWi/irc: 

1.  To  wait  for.     Used— 
(n)  Of  peravns:   Waiting  for  a  person  or 

thing. 

'■  Which  wtth  inccwannt  force  and  endlesw  hate 
They  bnttred  day  •D^  '"B**^  "»'•  eutranuce  did 
aMHife."  S)>eyuer.   F.  Q..  II.  xl.  «.^ 

•"And.  plung'd  within  the  nwika,  awattethefiehf 
^^  /-o;^      ft'nMr$  Iliad,  bk.  nt,  486. 

(6)  Of  Wings ;  Left  for  a  certain  event,  pur- 
pose, or  action. 

"The  Abjuration  BUI  and  a  money  bill  were  aiaaitr 
ing  his  a»wnt."— J/iom/uj' :  Bi*.  Eng.,  eh.  xxr. 

2.  To  be  in  st'>re  for.        ' 

■•  To  shew  thee  what  reward    _ 

Aaaitt  the  good  :  the  rest,  what  poulshmenl 

JtiLon  ■  P.  L..  bk.  xi 


Simnur :  F.  Q..  IV.  r.  li 

a-wa'it-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [.\WArr,  r.) 

a-walt-ing,  'a-wa'yt-lnge,   pr,  jjor. 

■  [AWAJT,  r.J 

a-wake  (pret.  ^w6  ke. '  a-wok;  pa.  par. 

*  a- waked,  'a-wakd,  'a-wa lite,  '9^ 

weightte,  'a-wakte),   i.f.  4  >■     tA.S. 

avxuxLn  (pret  awoc),    oit'*occaii,  auecoiin.  =  to 

awake.]    (.Awakbh,  Wake.) 

A.  Trai\sitive  : 

L  Of  persons  or  other  beings  oapaiU  qf  skep : 
L  To  arouse  ftom  natural  sleep. 

"  He  marrelld  myre.  and  thought  be  yet  did  dreame 
Kot  weU  a*raJete.'  Spender :  F.  V-.  UL  vUL  22. 
"And  he  w»s  In  the  hinder  ivirt  of  tin-  ship,  aftleep 

on  a  pillow  :  aud  they  awak^  bim.  ami  »ay  unto  him. 

Maafc-r.  cu-wt  tbou  not  that  we  perish  t  —Mark  Iv.  38. 

2  To  arouse  from  a  state  of  physical,  mental, 
moral,  or  spiritual  lethargy;  to  excite  to  ac- 
tion or  new  life. 

-  But  they  ah  Jl  find.  awaJbtd  In  auch  a  kind, 

Both  stivngth  of  Uiub  and  i^jUcy  of  mind. 

Shaktip.  :  Much  Ado  .i  twuf  A'othMiig,  IV.  L 

3.  To  cause  to  arise  from  the  dead. 

■•  Wherelore  be  went  agftiu  to  meet  him,  and  told 
him.  i.-vying.  The  child  U  not  aie<ikcd.  —2  h.ingt  Iv.  SL 

IL  Of  things:  To  put  into  action  anything 
which  to  the  imagination  may  appear  to  be 
dormant ;  to  put  anj-tUing  quiescent  Into  active 
operation. 

"  Therefore  take  heed  bow  you  Impawn  our  gerwn. 
How  jtmawaA*  oar  sleepmir  sword  of  war. 

Shakctp.  :  Ufnry  V.,  L  *. 

^  In  this  first  or  transitive  sense,  the  more 
common  verb  is  not  aicake,  but  tttva)xn. 
[Awakes.] 

B.  Intri-nsitive: 

I.  0/ persons  or  other  hvings  capable  of  sleep: 

1.  To  waken  up  from  natural  sleep. 

"Asa  dream  when  one  avxiMeth  .  .  .'—Pi.  IxiUL  ». 

2.  To  waken  up  or  become  aronsed  fi*om 
physical,  mental,  moral,  or  spiritual  lethargy. 

•'  And  from  the  kindling  of  bis  eye.  there  broke 
I^msroajte  where  all  th  indi^-nant  aoul  aww**, 

a«mani :  Jfuriut  at  Carthage. 
"  A  trakt  thou  that  sleepest.  and  arise  from  the  dead. 
and  (."hrist  »'a.-\ll  give  thee  light."— A>A.  v,  14. 

3.  To  arise  from  the  sleep  of  death. 

"  4nd  many  of  them  that  sleep  In  the  dust  of  tba 
earth  shidl  awake  .  .  .'— />an.  xii.  2. 

n.  Of  inanimate  things:  To  remain  no  longer 
dormant ;  to  cast  off  letliargj-  or  inaction. 

"AusiJcc^  O  sword,  Ai^ainet  my  shepherd-"— ZecA.  xiii  7. 

a-wake,  a.  k  s.    [Awake,  r.] 
A.  As  (uijective: 
L  Of  persons  or  other  beings  capable  of  sXm§: 

1.  Not  in  a  state  of  sleep  ;  not  asleep. 

'•  And,  like  an  Infant  troublesome  ate^ik^,  ^ 
Is  left  to  sleep  for  peace  aud  quiet's  sjike. 

Co^tper:  Tnttit. 

2.  Not  in  a  state  of  lethargy. 

n.  Of  things:  Quiescent  ;  not  in  action. 
♦  B.    As    jrtthstantive :    An  arousing  from 
sleep  or  dt?ath. 

■*In  the  hope  of  an  owaJto  at  the  resurrecUou."— 
IToo^i  ;  A  then.  Oxon. 

a-wa  ked,  •  a-waltd,  •  a-walrte,  pa.  par. 

[Awake,  v.] 

a-wa -ken,  r.f.  &  i.     [A.S.  atc^EcnCan  =  (1)  to 

*  awake,  arouse,  revive  ;  (2)  to  stir  up.  originate, 

arise,  vegetate.     Cognate  with  Awake  (qv.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Of  persons  or  other  beings  capahle  of  sleep : 

1.  To  arouse  from  natural  sleep. 

"  1  iwoJbTurf  the  arriero  to  know  if  there  was  any 
d.iuger."— i)aririi*  ;   ro»nff«  round  the  tfortd,  cli-  xv. 

2.  To  arouse  from  a  state  of  physical,  men- 
tal, moral,  or  spiritual  lethargy. 

"The  pictwre  of  the  clown  airakefifd  to  oonaclooj. 
Dca*  ol  life  and  manhood  by,  the  sight  of  the  aleepukg 
nymph  lu  C^mom  and  JtMgmi'i  is  perfect  in  Ita 
kiiiiL'—nryden  ■  The  Fablta.  lutrod. 

3.  To  raise  from  the  sleep  of  death. 

n.  Of  things:  To  put  anything  previously 
dormant  or  quiescent  into  action, 

B.  Intransitive:  To  return  to  conscious- 
ness  or  activity  after  having  been  for  a  long«f 
or  slinrter  time  under  the  lethargy  of  sleep. 


fate,  tat.  lire,  amidst,  what,  fidl.  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   S^*  P^ 
or.  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  uatt«,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    le,  ce  =  e.    ey-a.    qu-kw; 


awakened— awaytingo 


391 


"Tiieiw'jk  ends  abnijitly  witti  liia  atpuketiinj  lu  a 
trigUt-'—Poiie :  Sote  in  his  "  Temple  of  Fame." 

^  In  the  intntiisitive  sense,  awake  is  more 
frequently  used  than  awaken.    [Awake,  v.] 

a-wa'-kened,  pa.  par.  k,  a.    [Awaken.] 

a^wa'-kpn-er,  $.  [Eng.  awaken;  -er.]  He 
who  or  that  whitrh  awakens. 

"M  much  obJutd  to  bts  awaketter  tu»  PhileinOD 
w«  to  St.   Fiul.  —Bo^ta:  Occtu.  ii</..  Uisc  l.  J  t 

"Ohl  trie  ctirse, 

To  1k'  Uie  «tM*«fi*T-  of  dlvlDL-st  tboutUts, 
Fhthrr  .iivl  foumler  of  i-iaIU?*!  de«l» ; 
And.  w  whole  iiHtioiis  iMiiud  tu  survUettrattA, 
The  littTAl  donor  o/  cmwicitica." 

tfonifWOTf/i :  ^rcurrion.  ok.  vii. 

a-wa'-ken-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Awaken] 
A.  Sc  B.  As  pr.  par.  and  adj.:   la  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  AtiJ  orbeii  )-uu  think  of  thia,  reiiiemlter  too 
Tidiilwayi  tiiumiug  soinewliere.  and  above 
Tin?  tttmtkrtii'ty  ciintinent*.  (rom  »huiv  tu  shore, 
Sviiiewhi^re  the  birOa  are  KluL^ng  eveniiorr, " 
lona/<llo>c:  TKo  Merry  BtrUi<if  Jtilttftgii-orth. 

C.  As  svbsUinCiee : 

1.  (kn.:  The  act  of  arising  from  sleep, 
lethargj',  or  death,  or  of  being  excit«l  to 
action  ;'  also  the  state  of  being  aroused  fi'ora 
any  of  these. 

"Siiii|>o^a8  tlifl  iohKbitJU)t«  of  a  couDtrr  oultesuuk 
lu  fcliith,  or  Qvcu  fust  iwk'irp.  wliether  witini  tiit-  tTuhial 
uityUf'M'iy  imJ  f-\i;rti"ii.  lirst  uf  the  ht-USitivv  nu.l 
locomwlU-e  fcwultiwt.  next  of  reason  and  refleXKiii. 
then  ut  iustke  awd  piety,  tlie  monieutam  o(  sucli 
Country  or  8Uit«.  woiild  nut,  in  proi>ortlon  tliereuuto, 
become  itill  more  luid  more  considerable."— fifiAop 
Berkeley :  QueriMf,  591. 

2.  Spec :  A  religious  revival  in  the  soul  of 
an  individual  or  iu  a  portion  of  the  coiamuuity. 
[Revival.] 

•-wa'-k^n-ing-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  awakening; 
■ly.]     In  a  maimer  to  awaken.    (Webster.) 

^wa-king»  •  a-wa  -kunge,  pr.  par.,  a., 
&  s.     [Awake,  v.\ 

"  Will  brouitbt  the  lamp  tbst  T>-Jtb  avtkiiifi  bean»s__ 
Dia^ielUil  lii>'  Iftouiu.  aud  Lroko  away  th^'  dnatua. 
CiADftr :  £xpvttttlatii^ii.  l>Oi>. 

&'-w&ld,  a'-w&lt,    a'-wart,  a-wellcd, 

a*lv.     [Ktym.  doubtful.]    (See  extrnct.) 

"When  tat  sheep  roll  over  ni»oa  their  barks,  and 
cannot  (.'et  up  of  i  hen  wives,  tht-y  urc  toid  to  be  lylujf 
a«kvr.-iTd  i:i  '.'juio  rl.vrea  atcalf.  u.iid  in  others  aicart." 
—Aofel  i  VufTMJ,  Uarcb  4,  l&M.  p.  2M. 

•a-wale,  5.    [Valve.]    Value. 

"  .Mtiue  kI  thl  corue  and  aU  tbi  victuale 

Fi.r  niMurahyl  vynnyngi-  prokt  and  iiuxtJc. 
hurly  SctMUh  I'eru.  t.  l«L  Lumby),  U6.  LU. 

a-wa'nt,  v.t.  [Avaukt,  r.(.)  To  boast. 
{^cotrJi.)  The  same  as  O.  Eng-  to  avaunt,  to 
vaunt. 

a-want'-ing.  pnrt.  adj.    [Eng.  wanting,  with 
*  prep,  a-  pi-ef.]     Wanting,  uiissiiig. 

•a-wa'pe,  i'.(.    [Awuape.] 

^ward',  *a-warde,  "a-gard',  v.t.  &  i. 
[U.  Fr.  uwi.trdcr=-U}  give  a  docisiou  regarding 
the  eoniiietctioe  of  judgts,  (ixim  a  =  Lat,  ad 
=■  to,  and  warder  =  to  observe,  to  take  heed 
of,  to  keep;  Norm.  Fr.  O'j^trdetz  =  awarded  ; 
offartUr  =  to  regani,  to  award  ;  garda^  garde 
=  judgment,  award.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Law:  To  adjudge,  to  decide 
autJioritatively,  after  carefully  "  regiLrdin^'," 
lookinjj  into,  or  examining  the  faciei  requiititc 
to  the  luruuitiuu  of  ac<irret:t  judgment.  (Used 
apiiroprintely  of  th«  decision  of  au  arbitrator, 
but  sometimes  also  for  thy  verdict  of  a  judge 
in  an  ordinary  court  of  law.  It  is  geneiiiliy 
followctl  («)  by  tile  objective  of  the  tiling 
awarded;  (6)  more  rarely  by  tlie  objtelive  of 
the  persons  for  or  agiiinst  whom  the  decision 
is  given  ;  or  (c)  by  that.) 

"That  last  Judfuientk  whlehe  ihal)  ittmintt  aonift 
to  eU-nKill  reltcitcr-,  .111(1  othiT  vouic  tu  cucrlaatyii»f 
t«yiK-«  aiMt  daiuiiaciun. '  — CTrfof  .*  Hebr«U,  cb.  iv. 
(/.'icAufi/wt, ) 

"Anil  wt.-  deer"  ordalne  aiid  airanyv  that  toy  aaieil 
)onl«  <■(  Wyncbeirter  ,  .  ."^Hutl :  Itenry  r/.,  cb.  Iv, 
(/fk-Aura<o».) 

"  Tliut  unrly  Hijloinon  the  tnitii  explored, 
The  riylit  •ii#ar(/ail,  aiid  Uiv  babo  rvatorvil.' 

//ryjfj,      To  Mr.  .V'trttiiriffh. 
"A  church  which  nJlow*  lalvwttou  to  iioue  nllbout 
It,  m>r  rtvonrf*  daianatl"U  to  almost  any  within  it.'— 
South. 

•  2.  To  wani  off,  to  nvert, 

"A  »upit!tcattnu  wai  prefenrd  that  the  U-ntporal 
latida  mitflil  liiiv«  been  Milztnl  to  the  klittc.  TbU  viia 
wiM-ly  awarUod  by  ChXcblBy.'— /\iU«rj  H'onAM; 
Hadnyr. 


B.  Intransitive:  To  make  an  award;  to 
determine,  as  arbitrators  do,  a  point  submitted 
to  them. 

"Th'  an  wise  atwu-J  to  \odgt  it  in  the  towers. ' 

J'ufte:  Jivnter ;  Otiytivy  viu.  jST. 

a-ward,  •  g^ward,  "  a-garde,  s.     [In 

O.  Fr.  award,  awart ;  Seotdi  wan/c  =  deter- 
miuatiou;  Norm.  Fr.  garda  =  award  or  ju<l;,-- 
ment]    (Awakd,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang,  di  Law :  The  decision  of  arbi- 
trators on  a  ease  submitted  to  tbem,  or  a  ver- 
dict of  the  ordinary  judges  iu  a  court  of  law. 

"...  a  puDctilioua  faimehs.  auch  as  miKht  Imve 
beeo  expected  rather  from  adlsiutereated  uiuinre  |iru- 
uoiincing  au  aifurti  .  .  .'—Macaulay  :  Bitt.  Sng..  ch. 
ix. 

"If  the  avard  WK)  leeitl,  nobody  wb«  to  liUme:  and. 
If  the  awiirtl  was  illegHl.  the  Idnnie  lay,  not  with  the 
Attomey-Geueml.  but  with  the  Judges."— /6uf.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  Oen.  :  A  decision  given  after 
careful  inquiiy  by  one  who  is  in  a  position  to 
give  aa  autlioritative  judgment. 

'■  With  Giriltir  is  none  Imt  his  only  son. 
And  tbc  Nubian  jiv>'aitiiu:  tbt- flirt?'ft<t«Nirid.'* 

Byron :  The  Dridv  uf  Altydi^g.  i.  3. 

a-ward'-«d,  *  a-ward-it,  %-ward'-id, 

pa.  pa.r.  k  a.     [Awari),  v.\ 

"...  sothely,  the  veneeatice  of  avonteiye  1»  awar- 
did  to  the  i»ejiie  of  helle,  but  if  he  l>e  d»'stourl>ed  by 
leuitence.  — Cftaucw;  C,  T. ;  The  PtrtvOLt  Tale. 

a-ward'-er,  s.     [Eng.  award;  -er.]    One  who 

awards. 

"The  high  awtrden  of  immortal  fame.' 

Tfionuon  :  Liberty,  pt.  li 

•  a-ward'-id,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Awarded.] 
a-ward  -ing,  pr.  par.    [Award,  v.] 

•  a-ward-ship,  s.    [Eng.  award,  and  suffix 
•ship.]    An  a\vard. 

:it  hec  would .-  , 

Queen  Mary 


That  hec  would  ataud  to  your  a««ird»ftiw."— /bare  .- 
•     -'  «-..--_        2)eath  V  LaCitner. 


sA  Momtm. 
{Rkhiirdton,) 

a-'wa're,  a.     [Eng.  a,  uwre;  A.S.   gewarian, 
'  gcicarenian=  to  take  heed  of,  to  beware,  to 

shun  ;  O.  S.  giwar;  Dut.  gewaar;  GcT.gewahr; 

O.  U.  Ger.  gowar.]    [Wark,  Wary.] 
*  1.  Excited  to  caution  ;  watchful,  vigilant 

2.  Apprised,  cognizant ;  possessing  know- 
ledge.    (Followed  by  of.) 

"Of  all  this  Lewis  was  perfectly  owai-«.'— Jfacau- 
lay:  UUt.  A'nsf.,  ch.  xxiv, 

•y  Forn^erly  it  was  often  used  to  signify 
cognisant  of  the  presence  of  a  person  in  con- 
sequence of  coming  in  sight  of  liim  unex- 
pectedly. 

"  And  rldio;  towards  Nottiosbam 
Some  piissliuie  for  to  ai>y> 
There  was  lie  lueare  o(  a  jolly  ^»rsgar 
As  er«  be  t>eiield  with  his  eye." 

HutiiH  I/oud,  li.  lii.     iUotieltfr.) 

3.  Convinced,  assured  ;  knowing.  (Followed 
by  a  clause  of  a  sentence  introduced  by  UuU.) 

"A  tcare  that  rtiglit  in  such  a  Sion 
Alone  cuuid  rescue  tUeuu" 

Covjjm- :  ne  Catfotcvijr. 

•  a-wa  re,  v.i.  [Aware,  a.]  To  beware,  to  be 
cautious,  to  be  on  one's  guard. 

"  So  warn'd  hu  them,  ateare  thewsclTeS,  aud  aoon 
In  onlcr.  quit  of  all  iuilKrdiniclU  ; 
lusUut,  without  disturb.  lL.-y  t.Kjk  aluriu.' 

J/ilton  .   P.  C  hk.  vl, 

1[  Some  understand  this  passage  to  mean— 
"Those  who  were  aware  of  theiuselve.s." 
(Joh)i8on.) 

a-^Par'-ie,  v.(.  [A.S.  awergian  =  to  curse] 
To  curse. 

"  Aud  druf  of  Uie  awadde  auuriede  wibttf." 
MS.  CoU.,  Titus,  D.  xviU.,  fo.  1J9.  0.    {S.  iti  l(uu<h4fr.) 

•  a- warn',  v.t.  [Eng.  a,  warn  ;  A.S.  geuxtr- 
mon=  to  admoni.sh,  to  defend.]  [Wabn.J  To 
make  aware,  to  warn, 

"  That  every  bird  and  b«aat  ateamed  made 
To  shrowd  Uieui»el»e^  whllt*  sletji*  th«ir  eenoca  did 
invade.'  SiKnter .  /'.  ij..  IU-  x.  w. 

9-warp',  v.t.  [A.S.  aweorpan=io  cast  away.] 
To  cast  away. 

'■  And  iiwarpe  the  wltof  thoM  world  wittU-.' 
MS.  Cott..  Titus,  D.  xvlll..  L  IW.    (.S.  in  BvucA^.) 

a-wa'-ward(    e.       [Fr.    ava  utgurde.  ]     [Aeh 
'  VAN(  KD.  13.  (*J).3    The  vang'Jar.i. 

"  The  (ii<N»i«»«/  liAil  the  Krle  Tlt"ni«». 
And  the  rcrewt»rd  Schyr  K.lnATilt«  was 

liurbuur.  XIV,  io..  .l^S.     {Jamlfton,} 

a-wa'y,   •  a-wa  ye,   •  a-wa  1,   •  a-w©  y, 

*  •  a  woy,  '  a-wBl.  adv.,  v.,k  $.   [Eug.  a  = 

on,   and   imu  (.]  v  )      In   A.S.    a-wtg,  anting, 

on  u-cg  ~  away,  out  ;  fR^ni  a  =  from,  out,  away. 


aud  vrg  =  way  :  awegan  =  to  turn  aside  or 
away.  In  Ger.,  also,  weg  =  way,  and  M.  H. 
Ger.  en  weg  =  away.] 

A*  As  adverb: 

L  0/  things  material : 

1.  With  rest  implied:  At  a  greater  or  less 
distajice  ;  absent,  wiUiout  its  oeiug  indicated 
where  ;  departed,  reiuuved. 

'*  He  MKh  erth  lirlc  aud  te  wattr  awai.' 

ikvry  ^  Gem.  A  EXad.  fed.  Morris).  CU. 
"  Tln-y  could  make 
Love  to  your  dPesJ*,  ;ilthyugh  yyur  (\ce  were  n*tiiy.' 
ISrn  Joiitort  .■  CatiliiM. 

2.  With  motion  imptied :  To  a  greater  or  less 
distance  from  a  person,  a  pUice.  or  a  tiling. 
(Used  with  such  verbs  as  lead,  drive,  send,  go, 
put,  &c.) 

"  Loth  and  ia««rt«childreaDd«il 
Ben  led  a-w-i  binn.l-,-ii  with  strif." 

Storn  o/Geiu  A  Exod.  ie.1.  Murri*!,  SSMOl 
"  Oh.  I  am  seiit  from  a  distant  cliu«^ 
Five  thuiuouid  mites  nvaa" 

Scott  :  The  9ray  Brt(ker. 
n.  Of  things  immaterial : 

1.  With  rest  implied  :  Mentally  conceived  of 
as  absent ;  not  occupjing  the  attention  at  the 
moment 

"  It  is  iiirporaihie  to  know  pro{>ertieB  that  are  so  an- 
nexed to  it,  that  any  of  tiicui  hcui^  away,  that  eaMnce 
li  not  there."— iocAi 

2.  With  motion  implied:  From  one  state 
into  another,  as  from  being  one's  own  to  be- 
coming the  pr<'perty  of  another,  from  j>ros- 
perity  to  adversity,  from  exist^-uce  into 
uon-existenee,  &c. 

"It  cunccms  every  uian,  who  will  out  trifle  awap 
his  soul,  aud  foot  himself  Into  irrrcoveraWe  uitsery,  to 
enquire  into  these  matters.'— ri/Zoewn. 

"  He  play'd  his  li£e  a»iiy.''—Fofie. 
^  To  make  away  with  a  life  is  to  extingnish 
it ;  to  vuike  atcay  with  money  is  to  carry  it  otf. 

B.  As  a  verb  : 

L  As  an  imperative  of  a  verb: 

1,  Go  away,  begone,  be  off",  rtart  off! 

*"  Her  summons  drend,  brooks  no  delay  ; 

*  Stretch  to  the  mce — aw-tij!  urc^iy.' 

Seott :  Lady  of  the  lake.  ill.  XL 

2.  Come  away  I 

"  jiteav,  o!d  n».\n  ;  give  rae  thy  hand  ;  nte/iyf 
King  t*&r  liath  luet,  he  au.1  his  daunhtrr  U'en." 
Shakap. :  K.  Lenr,  v.  L 

^  Away  with,  used  iu  an  imperative  sense, 
is  projierly  an  elliptical  expression,  ii)ter]>i%ted 
aceonling  to  the  verb  wliich  it  i»  needful  to 
supply.        ,  • 

(a)  It  may  bo  go  aimy  with,  begone. 
Or  (6)  maA:«  away  with. 

"  .  .  .  A  teay  with  such  a  fellow  from  the  earth  .  .  . 
—.ids  xxii.  S2. 
Or  (c)  piU  away. 
"  If  you  dare  think  of  deserrin^  oor  charms. 
AKiMg  wUh  your  sheephooks.  »i*d  lAk«  to  vnur  arms." 
Itryden :  Beautiful  Lady  of  tht  May. 

n.  As  an  inji'iilive  of  a  verb:  Usoil  only  or 
chiefly  in  the  expre-ssion.  "away  willi,"  mean- 
ing to  endure,  to  bear,  to  Uderate,  to  abide. 
Terhaps  there  may  be  the  ellii>sis  of  a  verb 
lilce  go,  and  the  original  meaning  may  be  to 
refuse  to  go  witli,  not  to  allow  such  a  perion 
to  accompany  one  on  a  journey. 

"...  tlwcAllingof  as»embUe^  1  cannvt  amsif  with 
.  .  .'—ha.  L  IX 
"  Sh'iUoie.  She  never  conld  atrrty  Wrt  me. 

t'>dtt<tff.  >Vv,T.  nrvcr;  she  woiUd  aUays  »T  she 
could  nut  abide  Maa*«T  Shallow.'— 6»(ikr»;».  .•  3  l/ciiry 
/r.  lii.  i 

in.  As  an  indicathr  of  a  verb  :  To  go  away, 
to  depart.  (Evidently  fonned  by  the  ellipsis- 
of  30.) 

"  Lo*-e  hath  wlnffi.  and  will  osmy.  —  fTafrcr. 

•I  Whitfifr  away:  Whither  are  you  going 
a\wiy. 

"Sir  Valentine,  thither  away  w  farti"— Skuterp. . 
Two  Oentlemrfi  nf  Verona,  Hi.  L 

C,  As  a  substantive  :  A  way. 

"And  "hull  depart*  his  niniv'  from  thence  !n 
peACc-"— ^<-r  xHll.  li  \,Corerdate  IVrt)  {S.  in  Bouehar.) 

'  a-wa'y-go  -ing»  ».     Departure,    (0.  Scotch.) 

••  Wh.ii  we  were  expecting  the  Marouls  awag-^ing 
.  .  ."—BaWi^:  L<<tert.  Wi.     (&>MC*rr.) 

*  a-wa  y-men-tiS.  *.  pi-     [Old  Fr.  avoyer^ 

to  put  in  tiBin]    Preparations,  prelimiuarie* 
(0.  Scotch.) 

"This  done,  and  ihe  atraifmmuit 
CouMwyd  full  in  tbare  intentiB.* 

H>'i/oir>i,  vlit.,  t  US.    (/«mtM»a.| 

*  a-wa'yte.  ''     The  same  as  Await,  s.  (q.v.). 

{I'lOiuf't.  I'arv.) 

*  a-waytc,  vt.    [AwAiT-l 

*  ^wa'yt'inge.  pr-  r*""-  *  ^     [AwArriNO.j 

(Prtimj-t.  I'arr.^ 


boil,  bo^:  po^t.  Jolfri:  cat.  9cU.  chorus.  9hln,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  escpect.  yenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-«lan,  -tlan  =  sban.    -clon,  -tion,  -alon  =  Bhiin ;  -tlon,  -slon  =  shun,    -ttoos,  -slous  =  shils.     -ble,  -die,  \v  =  bel.  dcL 


392 


awayward— aw  grim 


'  a-way-ward,  •  a-wel-ward,  adv. 
(Eng.  away;  -icard.]  Away,  impljnng  de- 
parture. 

"And  awitbe  aiMitfard  hem  guvn." 

aioryofifen.  A  Exod.  fed.  Horrisk  3,168. 


•  awbe,  *  awlbe,  s.  The  same  as  Alb 
(q.v.).     (Pronrpt.  Parv.) 

•axr'-bel,  'e-beUe,  *e'-bel,  s.    [Abele] 

{Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  aw-bla's-t«r,  s.    [Arblaster.] 

1.  A  cross-bowman.     (Barbour.) 

2.  A  cross-bow.     {Wallace.)    {Jamieson.) 

•  aw^-bume,  a.  The  same  as  Auburn  (qv.X 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  aW-byr-^ho^e  (byr  as  bir),  '  kvr- 
ber-^beon,  s.    [Habergeon.] 

•  awcte.  preL  of  verb.     [Aqh.]     Possessed 

[Aught.] 

awe,  *  aw,  *  aw'-ere,  *  aghe,  *  ahghe, 
*  age,  s.  [A.S.  oga,  ege  =  fear,  terror,  dread  ; 
egesa,  egsa  —  horror,  dread,  alarm,  fear,  a 
storm  ;  Icel.  agi ;  Dan.  ave  =  awe,  chastise- 
ment, correction,  discipline.  (See  Awe,  v.) 
Old  Eng.  agt,  agte,  hagt  =  thought,  anxiety, 
sorrow,  grief,  care,  fear,  has  a  different  etym- 
ology.]   [Act.] 

A.  (0/  the  forms  awe  and  awere) :  Doubt, 
fear  or  anxiety,  the  result  of  uncertainty  or 
perplexity ;  also  a  thing  doubtful.  (Prompt. 
J*arv.) 

B.  (Of  all  tJie  forms  except  awere)  : 

1.  Veneration,  fear  mingled  with  love  ;  as 
for  God  or  His  word,  or  for  a  parent,  a  teacher, 
or  other  earthly  superior. 

"...  my  heart  standetb  in  awe  of  thy  word." — Pt. 
cxix.  161.  f 

"  His  frown  was  fall  of  terrour,  and  bis  voice 
Shook  the  delinquent  with  such  fits  of  aiee. 
As  left  him  not,  till  pemt«Qce  had  woa.*' 

Cowper :  Tatk,  bk.  li. 

2.  Dread,  unmingled  with  love. 

"  His  queen,  whom  be  did  not  love,  bat  of  whom  he 
stood  greatly  in  owe,  .  .  ."— Jtfoeau/ajr:  Jti4t.  Eng..  ch. 

XZiLL 

To  stand  in  aioe  of:  To  remain  with  some 
permanence  under  <he  emotion  of  fear  or 
veneration. 

"  Priucea  hare  persecuted  me  withont  acanso:  bat 
my  heart  standetb  in  awe  of  thy  word."— Pj.  cxix.  ISL 

See  also  the  example  under  No.  2. 

^  Reganling  the  distinction  between  aire, 
reverenct,  and  dread,  Crabbe  considers  that 
nwe  and  rei^ren«  both  denote  a  strong  senti- 
ment of  respect,  mingled  witli  a  certain  mea- 
sure of  fear,  but  the  former  is  the  stronger  of 
the  two;  whilst  drend  is  unmingled  fear  for 
one's  personal  security.  Sublime,  sacred,  and 
solemn  objects  awaken  aire,  exalted  and  noble 
ones  produce  reference,  and  terrific  oues  dread. 
The  solemn  stillness  of  the  tomb  will  inspire 
awe,  even  in  the  breast  of  him  who  has  no 
dr«id  of  death.  Children  should  early  be 
taught  to  show  rererence  for  the  Bible. 

awe  -  commanding,  a.  Commanding 
awe. 

"  Her  liun  port,  iter  aiee-orrnmandinfi  face, 
Attempcr'd  sweet  to  virgin  grace.' 

Cray .-  The  Bard. 

awe-compelllng,  a.     Compelling  awe. 

(Crabb.)     (!(' .nv^fer.) 

awe-inspiring,  a.    Inspiring  awe.  * 

In  Tonic  Sol-fa  notation:  An  epithet  ap- 
plied to  Fah,  the  fourth  note  of  the  scale, 
from  the  mental  effect  which  it  is  fitted  to 
produce. 

awe-Struck,  a.     Struck  with  awe. 

"  Not  s  — the  dead,  tbe  dead  :     An  atce-tsmck  baud 
In  silence  gathering  round  the  siient  stand." 

Bemiru     Sc^ne  in  a  balecirlian  Mine. 
"The  factions  of  the  Parliament  House.  ate^-ttrucJt 

by    the    common    danger,    forgot    to    wrauglc."— J/a- 

eaulajf:  Bist.  £ng..  cb.  xiii. 

:^we(l).  r.f.  (Fromoire,  s.  (q.v.).  lulcel.  aegia 
=  to  strike  with  fear  ;  Dan.  ave  ~  to  keep  in 
awe,  to  discipline,  to  chastise,  to  corrcft ; 
Goth,  agan,  ogan  =  to  fear.]  To  inspire  with 
veneration  or  with  simple  dread. 

"His  sulemn  and  p«thetic  exbortatton  amd  and 
melted  the  bystanders."— JVacau lay  :  Hist.  £ng.,ch.  iv. 

"The  rods  and  axes  of  princes,  and  their  deniitles, 
may  <i>r«  many  into  ubedience  ;  but  the  lame  of  their 
g^.o^nes3,  justice,  and  other  rirtoea,  will  work  on 
more." — AUerburtr. 


*  awe  (2),  *  aw  (O.  Eiig.).  awe  (Scotch),  V.:- 
&.  aiLxil,  [A.S.  agan  =  to  possess,]  [Owe, 
Olght.] 

A.  Trans.  ;  To  owe.    (0.  Eng.  A  Scotch.) 

"  Weel.  sir,  your  houae  awet  them  Ihla  tiller.*— 
Scott .  Rub  Ron,  ch.  xxii. 

B.  Auxiliary:  Ought.     (0.  Eng.) 

"  It  is  nedfuU  to  al  men.  in  the  tyme  of  that  dysegh. 
to  think  and  to  knaw  that  his  s>'nis  nv  to  bare  mar 
pwDvscioune  than  he  may  tholi'—Tht  Crajt  <if  bt^fng 
(cd.  Lumby),  116. 

*a-weald,  v.t.  [A.S.  weaXdan^  v)aZ<ian  =  to 
rule.]    [Wield.]    To  govern. 

"Attttald  thorh  tbi  wisdom  huw  worldliche  wit 
.  .  .'—MS.    Cott.,    Titui,   D.   xviii.,    1    ISI,   6.    \S.    in 

Boucfter.} 

SL-wear-f,  a.    [Eng.  a;  weary.]    Weary  (lit. 

1,  Literally : 

"  She  said,  'I  am  awmif-y,  aweary, 
I  would  that  I  were  dead  : ' 

Jffriny#on :  Mariana. 

2.  Figuratively : 

"  Wben  will  the  cloads  be  aveary  ot  Seeting  T  ~ 
Tennjfton .-  Sothing  vUt  Di». 

a-weath'-er,  adv.    [Eng.  a,  and  weatlter.'] 
Xaut.  :  Tu  the  weather  side,  as  opposed  to 
the  lee  side. 

*  aw  e-band,  s.  [Eng.  aire,  and  hand.]  A 
check,  a  restraint,  either  of  a  physical  or 
moral  kiud.     (0.  Eng.  d  Scotch.) 

"...  that  the  said  castel  suld  be  an  aw6arki  ag&inix 
them.''— BeUfnd. :  Cron.,  bk.  xil.,  ch.  U. 

awed,  pa,  par.  &.  a.    [Awe,  v.] 

*  a-we  de,  v.i.  [A.S.  awedan.]  To  become 
mad. 

*  a-wed'de,  pa.  par.    [Awede.] 

'•  Wives  ther  lay  in  child  bedde. 

Snm  ded  and  sum  auvddt." 
Orfeo.  362.  MS.,  AvuAinlech.     {S.  in  Boudtfr.) 

a-we'e,  adv.      [Eng.  a ;    Scotch  wu  =  little.] 
'  A  little,  or  a  verj-  little.    (Scotch.) 

"  1  trust  bowls  will  row  right,  tboogb  they  are  aw«e 
aje*  enow.'— Sco«  .■  Jiob  Roy,  cb.  xivi 

a-weel,  adv.     [Eng.   a,  and    Scotch  treeZ=^ 
'  well.]    Well     (Scotch.) 

•■  .luvef.  Duncan— did  ye  say  .  .  ."—Scott:  Waverlej/. 
ch.  xxix. 

*  a-irei,  adv.    [Away.] 

a-weigh'  (gh  silent),  adv.    [Eng.  a,  and  weigh."] 
Naut.    (of  QTichors):    The  same    as  Atrip 
(q.v). 

•a-wei-ward,  adv.    [Awattvakd.] 
*a-weld,  i'.(.  &■  i.     (A.S.  gevxeldan.] 

A,  Trans :  To  control,  to  subdue. 

B,  Intrans. :  To  have  power,  to  be  able 
(followed  bj-  infinitive). 

aWe-leSS,  'aW-IeSS,  a.  Eng.  au^e,  and 
suff.  -less.] 

1.  Subjectively :  Not  feeling  awe  ;  not  im- 
bued with  veneration  ;  not  inspired  with  fear. 

"The  avtm  lion  could  not  wage  the  fight." 

Stmketp.  :  King  John.  L  L 

2.  Objectively :  Not  inspiring  or  fitted  to 
excite  veneration  or  dread. 

"  The  tyger  now  batb  seizd  the  gentle  hiod ; 
Insulting  tvrauuy  begins  to  jet 
Ut>on  the  iuiioceut  and  aireZcM  throne." 

.'^ikeap.  :  Richard  HI..  IL  i. 

awe'-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  aweless;  -7i««,] 
The  quality  of  t>eing  aweless. 

*aw^elongt  a.     [Oblong,]    {pTom.fA,  Parv.) 

•a-wend',  r.t.  &  t.     [A.S.  awendaTi.]   [Wend.] 
A-  Tra Ji>Tf ire; 
1    To  turn,  to  turn  away. 
2.  To  change.     (Used  also  refleiively.) 
B.  Intransitive : 

1,  To  depart,  to  go  away. 

2.  To  change  (with  tc). 

*  a-wene,  v.     [Pref.  a-,  and  A.S.  wenan  =  to 

wet-n  (q.v.X]    To  think,  to  suppose. 

*  a-we'r,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  a  ;  wir  =  where.]  Any- 

where.   (The  Holy  Rode  (ed.  Morris),  150.) 

a-were,  s.    [Were.]    Doubt.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*a-wer-ty,  •a-uer'-tt  (n  as  v).  a,  [Fr. 
ai-crri,  pa.  participle  =  warned,  advertised.] 
Cautious,  experienced.    (0.  Scotch.) 


■That  wca  both  wys  and  aittrtg. 
And  full  of  gret  chewalry." 

Btrbour,  u.  2IS,  MS-    ^Jam^Men^ 

awe  -some,  a.    [Awsome.] 
•a-wey,  adv.    [Away.] 

*  a -wey-long,  a^.  [Oblong.]  (Prompt. Parv.) 

•  aW-GUl,  a.    [Atald.)    (Scotch.) 

aw-fdl,  •  awe'-fal,  *  aW-fuU,  o.     [Eng. 
aire  ;  full.]     Full  of  awe. 
1 1.  In  a  subjective  sense  : 

1.  Inspired  with  great  awe  ;  feeling  great 
awe  ;  full  of  awe. 

"  It  ia  not  nature  and  strict  reason,  but  a  weak  aad 
atc/ut  reverence  for  antiquity,  and  the  vogue  of  fallibl* 
men.  "— ir«/(j. 

2.  Timorous,  fearful,  afraid. 

"  Monarch  of  hell,  under  whose  black  surrey 
Great  potentates  do  kneel  witb  at^ful  fear." 

MaHotte .   Famt. 

3.  Respectful  in  a  high  degree  ;  done  or 
performed  with  great  reverence. 

"To  pay  their  avful  duty  to  our  presence." 

Shakftp. :  Richard  II..  IIL  S. 
n.  In-  an  objective  sense : 
L  Fitted  to  inspire  veneration,  or  acto&Iljr 
inspiring  it. 

*'  AbMh'd  the  devil  stood. 
And  felt  ho'»t  avfui  Koodtiess  is.  and  saw 
Virtue  tu  her  shape  how  lovely.' 

Maton  :  P.  I .  bk- 1». 

2,  Fitted  to  inspire  dread  unmixed  with 
love,  or  actnalty  inspiring  it. 

"  Prophetic  sounds  along  the  earthquake's  path 
Foretell  the  hour  of  nature's  at^ul  throea.' 

Bemant:  Death  of  the  Princett  CharlottS. 
"Ttoe  woman :  then,  sir.  at^ful  odes  she  wrote. 
Too  ate/ul,  sure,  for  what  they  treated  of. 
But  all  she  is  and  do«s  is  awfui." 

TennyBon  :  The  Prinecat,  L 

3.  Sublime,  majestic  in  a  high  degree, 

i.  Extreme,  excessive.  ver>-  great ;  often  u 
an  intensive,  the  actual  sense  being  under- 
stood from  the  connection  in  which  the  wori 
is  used.     (Slang,  orig.  Am^r.) 

^  The  following  adjectives  are  more  or 
less  synonjTuous  with  one  or  other  of  the 
senses  of  air/iii :  Alarming,  appalling,  direful, 
dreadful,  fearful,  horrible,  horrific,  porten- 
tous, solemn,  terrible. 

awf&l-eyed,  a.     HaWng  eyes  fitted  to 

inspire  awe. 

awful -looking,  a.  Having  an  appear- 
ance fitted  to  inspire  awe. 

"  The  ruins  of  a  strange  and  at^fui-locJcing  tower.'— 
Moore :  Lalta  Rookh  ;  Paradite  and  the  Perk 

aw'-ffal-lj^,  adv.     [Eng.  awful  ;  -ly.] 

1.  Subjectively:  With  a  feeling  of  awe;  in- 
spired with  awe. 

"On  each  majestic  form  they  cast  a  view. 
And  timorously  pass'd  and  awfully  withdrew.** 
Pope  :  Uomer'4  Odyuey.  bk.  xiiv.,  H4-«. 

2.  Objectively :  In  a  mauner  to  inspire  venera- 
tion or  dread. 

"Again,  and  yet  again  !— from  yon  high  dome. 
Still  the  slow  iieal comes  at^uUn.' 

Betnaru  :  The  Last  Cotutantin*.  M. 

3.  Extremely,  excessively,  to  a  preposteroiu 
degree.    (Slang.)    [Awful,  II.  4.] 

aW-fol-ness,  5.    [Eng.  awful;  -nesa.] 

t  1.  Subjectively :  The  state  of  being  full  of 
veneration  or  dread. 

"  An  help  to  pr»yer,  producing  in  us  reverence  and 
airfulneu  to  the  divine  majesty  of  God."— rajflor; 
/tulc  0/  Living  Bolg. 

2.  Objectively :  The  qaaUt>-  of  being  fitted  to 
inspire  awe. 

"  While  every  cave  and  deep  recess 
Frowns  in  more  shadowy  iiu-fuinett.'' 
Bemam :  Tale  <xf  the  Fourtee'Uh  Centurg. 

*  aw'-fyn,  s.  [Lat.  alfin^t^.]  One  of  the 
pieces  used  in  the  game  of  chess. 

"J»i;''y»i  "jf  thecheker  :  Alfinus,"— /"r-impf   Parv. 

•  aw -grim,  *  aw-grym,  *  au-grym, 
•  al-grim,  '  al -gdr-lthm,  *  &l-gdr- 
ism,  *  ^  -gdr-i^me,  s.  [In  Lat.  algoris- 
mus ;  Arab.  AJ  Khon-dresmi,  properly  meaning 
the  Kharismian,  that  is,  the  native  of  Khar- 
isine,  in  Central  Asia.  The  reference  is  to 
Mahommed  ben  Musa,  who  lived  in  the  first 
half  of  the  ninth  centur>-,  and  wrote  an  Arabic 
treatise  on  algebra,  which  was  soon  after 
translated  into  Latin.  He  was  quoted  in  that 
language  as  Alchoresum  magistcr  Indorum. 
(See  Renaud's  Memoire  sur  I'Inde,  p.  363  ; 
Max  Miiller's  ScUt\ce  of  Language,  6th  ed., 
vol.  ii..  1871.  pp.  300,  301  ).]  [Algorithm 
Augrvm.]  a  name  used  in  the  Middle  Age* 
f«r  arithmetic    (Prompt  Parr.) 


fate,  f&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there: 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt. 
Syrian.    «,  oe  --  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


awhape— awned 


♦  ^wlia'pe,  "  a-wape,  v.t.  t^ebster  de- 
rives this  from  Wei.  cicapiaw  =■  to  strike 
smartly  ;  Mahn,  from  Eug.  whap  =  a  blow,  a 
weapou  ;  A.  S.  hweopan  =  to  whip  ;  and  Wedg- 
wood, who  believes  the  primary  meaning  to  be 
=  to  take  away  the  breath  with  astonishment, 
from  Wei.  cti.waf=&  gust;  Goth,  afkvapuan 
=  to  be  choked  ;  Sw.  qva/  =  shortness  of 
breath,  suffocation.]  To  strike,  to  confound, 
,to  terrify. 

"...  that  could  awhape 
An  hardy  heart."  Spetuer :  F.  Q..  IV.  vit  b. 

"  Ah  1  my  deare  Oossip,  answer'd  then  the  .\pe. 
Deeply  doo  your  sad  words  my  wits  awhave." 

Spenser:  Mother  Hubbard »  Tale. 

a-whaped,  pa.  par.    [Awhape,  v.] 

a- wheels,  adv.     [Eng.  o=  on  ;  wheels.\     On 

■  wIi.H-ls. 

a-While,  adv.  [From  Eug.  a  =  to,  for,  and 
u'hiU',  in  the  sense  of  "  a  snort  time."!  Some 
time,  a  little. 

"...  the  wary  fiend 
Stood  on  the  brluk  of  hell,  and  look'd  awhile, 
PonJeriug  his  voyage  .  .  ." 

miton:  F.L..h)LAi. 

a-whit'.  a  whit',  nrfy.    [Eng.  a;  wAi^q.v.).] 
'  In  the  ka'st. 

■■  It  does  not  me  atohit  displease.  "—Coicley. 

*  a-whyl'e,  s.  [Avail,  s.]  Emolument,  profit. 
{Prompt.  Farv.) 

*  aw  -in,  a.    [Own.] 

•  a-wing'-is,  s.  pL    [Owing.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

•  a-wi se,  '  a-vyse, s.  [A.S.  wwa.]  [Wise, 
s.\    ilauuer  ;  fasliiun  ;  wise.     (Scotch.) 

"  Apouu  his  atryogis  playit  he  mony  aue  spriug  ; 
lAyes  and  ryiues  apoun  the  beat  nwi/ie." 

Doug.  :  Virffil,  .1.069. 
"He  commandlt  be  general  proolamatiouis  al  fen- 
Babyl  men  to  be  re<1dy  in  thayr  best  avi/se  to  resist 
thalrennymla."— i?«ftemi.  :  Citron.    [Jamieson.) 

^\n'se,  *  a-wy'-see,  a.  [Fr.  avise  =  pru- 
dent, cautious,  considerate ;  A.S.  luis-wise.] 
[Wise.]  Prudent,  considerate,  cautions.  (0. 
Scotch.) 

"  Nixt  nchairp  Mnestheiu  war  and  awytie." 

Doug.:  Virg.,  H5.  41. 

■  a-wi'^e-ly,  (wiv.  [Eng.  awise;  -ly.]  Pru- 
Seutly,  cireumspectly.    [Advisedly.] 

"  Araylt  rycht  awitely." 

Barbour,  11  344.  MS,    (Jamieson.) 

•flt-wit',  V.  [A. fi.  w it/in  =  to  know.]  To  know, 
to  perceive.    {N.E.D.) 

*  iLwk,  ''  awke,  a.  &  adv.     [Etymology  doubt- 

ful. One  of  two  hypotheses  given  by  Richard- 
sou  is  that  it  is  from  Dut.  averechts  =  wrong, 
the  wrong  way,  backwards,  preposterously. 
Trench  derives  it  from  A.S.aweg  =  away,  out. 
[Away.]  Mahu  considers  it  an  abbreviation 
of  Eug.  gawk  ;  Fr.  gauche  =  left,  awkward, 
clumsy.  Stratmaun  deems  it  =  avek,  and 
connects  it  with  O.  Icel.  ofugr,  O.  H.  Ger. 
a>nih4T  =  averse,  perverse,  sinister;  and 
Wt'dgwood  derives  it  from  O.  Icel.  f7/(Lat.  ah) 
=  Kng.  off,  of,  with  fc  aa  an  adjectival  ter- 
mination.] 

A.  ■'is  adjective : 

I.  Lit.   (Used  chiefly  of  things  tnaterial): 

1.  On  the  left  hand. 

•■That  whlcli  we  In  Oreek  call  api<rTep6v,  that  is  to 
•ay,  on  thn  auke  or  left  hand,  they  say  Ln  Latin  tinis- 
trum."~I\  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  717. 

2.  Awry ;  turned  round.  (Used  of  a  staff 
or  anything  similar.)  (Golding.)  (Trench: 
Select  Gloss.) 

n.  Fig.   (Used  chUJly  of  things  immaterial) : 

1,  Wrong. 

"  A  wk«  or  wrong :  slulater."— /»romp(,  Parv.^ 

2.  Perverse  in  temper,  for  the  moment  at 
least ;  angry. 

"  Ateke,  or  angry.  Contrariu3.  bitiotut,  perversut,'— 
Prow  III.  I'arv. 

B.  As  adv. :  Odd  ;  out  of  order ;  perverse  ; 
untoward. 

"  Wo  hare  heard  as  arrant  Jangling  In  the  pulpits  aa 
the  BtreptM  ;  and  profeasors  ringing  a«  avrk  aa  the  bells 
to  give  notlc«of  the  oontlagratlun/— Z.'&'«(ranj7a. 

•  awk,  s.     The  same  as  Auk  (q.v.). 
awk'-end,  «.    The  butt-end  of  a  rod  or  wand. 

".\nd  shake 
Tho  aitfcnd  of  hlr  charmM  rod  iijoii  uurheadesand 
•p.'ike."  J.  II.  in  llii'ch'-r. 

•  awk  Ij^,  •  awke'-lj^,  '  awk'-li,  * auk- 

1^,  iulv.     [Eng.  avk;  -ly.] 


1.  On  the  left  nand  (lit.  d\fi-j.), 

"So  Ignorant  and  untaught  persons,  many  time* 
when  F..rtuue  preseuteth  herself  on  the  right  hand 
receive  her  aukli/.''—P.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  i2i 
iUichardton.) 

2.  Oddly,  clumsily,  in  an  ungainly  manner. 

"I  know  a  camel  paaseth  in  the  Latin  proverbeitber 
for  gibbous  and  distorted,  or  for  one  that  undertaketh 
A  thing  awkely  ur  ungainly.  'Camelua  taltat.'"— 
PuUer ;  Worthic4  ;  CamSridgethire. 

3.  Perversely;  ^vrongly  ;  angrily. 

"Awkly,  or  wrongly:  tinUtre."— Prompt,  Parv. 
"  A  wkefj/.  or  wrawely :  Perverte,  conlrarie.  bilo4e.'— 
Ibid. 

*  a^vk'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  awk;  -ness.]  The 
quahty  of  being  awk  (q.v.) ;  oddness  ;  ungain- 
linessi ;  perversity  of  whatever  kind.  (Rogers: 
Naaman  the  Syrian,}).  S7S.)  (Trench:  OnSome 
Def.  in  uur  Eng.  Diet.,  p.  15.) 

awk'-ward,  *  awk  -ard,  *  auk  -warde, 
*  auk'e-warde,  adv.  [Eug.  awk,  and  suff. 
ward.] 

L  Perverse.  (In  a  physical,  mental,  or 
moral  sense.) 

1.  In  a  physical  seiise :  Turned  to  the  left 
side  ;  sinister  ;  awry  ;  contrary  ;  untoward. 

"  Was  I  for  this  uigh  wrecked  upuu  the  sea. 
And  twice  by  awkward  wind  from  Eugland's  bank 
Drove  back  again  unto  iity  native  clime?" 

Shaketp. ;  2  Henry  I'/.,  iii.  2. 

2.  In  a  tnental  or  -moral  sense,  or  both  :  Per- 
verted, perverse  ;  twisted,  cross ;  one-sided. 
(Used  of  persons  or  of  things.) 

"  But  was  implacable  and  awkward 
To  all  that  tnterlop'd  and  hawker'±" 

Butier :      Hudibrat. 
"0  blyude  guydes,  which  betnge   of   an  aukiearde 
religion,  do  streyne  out  a  gnat  and   awalowe   vp  a 
fiimel."— Wiii;  itatthew,  ch.  23. 

II.  Clumsy.    (Used  of  persons  or  things.) 

1.  Of  persons  :  Not  dexterous  ;  unskilled  ; 
witli  no  implication  that  this  arises  from 
natural  or  intentional  perversity. 

"  Making  war  in  any  other  way,  we  shall  be  raw  and 
aiokicard  recruits." — Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  cli,  xiii. 

2.  Of  things: 

(a)  Not  easily  managed ;  not  effected  with 
facility. 

"The  Lowlandera  prepared  to  receive  the  shock; 
but  tljia  was  then  a  lung  and  awkward  process  .  .  ."— 
Macaiilay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

(6)  Not  skilfully  managed  ;  badly  executed. 

"And  dropd  an  awkumrd  court'sy  to  the  knight.' 
Dryden:   Wife  of  Bathes  Tale. 

awk'-ward-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  awkward;  -ly.] 
In  an  awkward  manner. 

"...  they  move  avikwardly."— Darwin:  Detcent  qf 
Man.  pt  i.,  ch-  iv. 

"  Yet  even  here  homage  was  paid,  atokwardly  indeed 
and  sulteiily,  to  the  literary  supremacy  of  our  ueigh- 
hQux&."—Macaut<ty :  Hist.  Eng.,   ch.  til. 

awk'-ward-ness,  s.  [Eng.  awkward ;  -ncss.] 
The  quality  of  being  awkward. 

"  1.  Untowarduess,  physical  or  moral.    (See 
example  under  Awkward,  I.  1.) 
2.  Want  of  dexterity  ;  clumsiness. 

"All  his  airs  of  Iwhaviour  have  a  certain  awkward- 
ncu  in  them  ;  but  these  awk^jvard  airs  are  wtim  away 
in  comiiany."— K'orf*,'  Improvement  of  the  Mind. 

awl,  t  aul,  *  awle.  *  aule,  s.  [A.S.  awei, 
al,  al;  Icel.  air;  Dut.  els;  Ger.  ahle;  O.  H. 
Ger.  alaiisa,  alasua;  Fr.  alene ;  Sp.  lesna ; 
Ital.  lesind.]  An  instrument  vrith  a  wooden 
handle  and  an  iron  cylindrical  blade  sharpened 
at  the  end.  It  is  used  by  shoemakers  and  cob- 
blers for  boring  holes  for  stitches  in  leather. 

"  Flav.  Thou  art  a  cobbler,  art  thouT 
2  Com.  Truly,  air,  all  that  I  live  by  is  with  the  aid." 
Shakenp.  :  JttUus  Ciesar,  i.  1. 


awl-shaj;>ed,  a. 

Bot. :  Shaped  like  an  awl,  subulate  ;  as  the 
leaves  of  the  gorse ((//ex Eiiroprntts).  (Lindley : 
Introd.  to  Botany,  3rd  etL,  1839,  p.  450.) 

awl-wort,  s.  The  English  name  of  Subu- 
laria,  a  genus  of  cruciferous  plants,  of  which 
one  species,  ^'.  aqnatiai,  Linn.,  is  found  in 
Britain.  The  name  AwUwort  is  derived  from 
tho  shape  of  the  leaves,  which  are  of  the  fonu 
of  awls.  The  Howeis,  which  are  small,  some- 
times api>ear  even  under  water. 

*  aT^l'-ate,    v.t.     [.\.S.   wUrtian,   wlatan^io 
nauseate,  to  loathe.]    To  disgust. 

"  Vor    tbc    king    wm    icinidel    a»lat4d  .  .  .'— Jtoft. 
Qloitc,  *W,     IN.  ill  liaxu-her.) 

'  awlbe.  •  awbe.  s.    [Alb.] 

*  aW'-lOSS,  a.       [AWKLESS.] 


'  awm.  '  aum,  &.    Old  spelling  of  Aajl 

*  awm  -blare,  s.    The  same  as  Aubler  (q.T.), 

(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  awm'-brere,   s.      The  same  as  Alhonxb- 

(q  v.).    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*awin-bry,  s.    [Ambry.] 

'  awm'-byr,   *  awm'-yr.   •  fijn'-byr  (yr 

a.s  ir),  i.     [Low  Lat.  ambra.]     [Ameek.] 

*  awin'e-brSr,  s.    The  same  as  Ambbt  (q.v.X 

(Promj't.  Parv.) 

*  awr'-men-ere,  •  awm-nere,  *aw-inen- 
er,  *am-ner,/am-nere,  a.  [Aluoner.J 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  awm'-er-^,  s.    The  same  as  Ambry  (q.v.). 

'^  aw^-mil-ere,  s.  The  same  as  Ambler  (q.v.).. 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

'awm'-lmge,  pr.  par.  &  a.  The  same  as- 
AiiBLiNG  (q.v.). 

*  aw'-mon,  *  he^-mon  (hew  as  ha),  s. 

[O.  Fr.  henre  =  a.  helmet.]  Ahelmet.  (U.Scotch.) 

aw^-mous,  s.    Old  spelling  of  Alms.    (Scotch.) 

■'The  farmer's  wife  lacked  her  usual  share  of  intel- 
ligence— perhaps  also  the  selt-applause  which  she- 
had  felt  wliile  distributing  the  awinoui."— Scott  :  Ouy 
Mann':riJig,  ch,  vi. 

awmous-dish,  aumouB-dish,  s.   Th» 

wooden  disli  in  which  mendicants  receive 
their  alms  when  these  take  the  form  of  food,, 
and  not  of  money. 

"  She  held'up  her  greedy  gab, 
Just  like  an  aiimoui-dith." 

Burnt :  Jolly  Beggars 

•a-'W-myr,  s.    [Awmbvr.j 
*awn,  v.t.    [Own,  v.] 

*  awn,  pa.  par.     [Awe  ('i)."!     Owed.    (Sco(c&.> 

*awn,  a.    [Own,  a.] 

awn,  •  awne,  *  awnd,  *  aune,  *  aW-eno» 
*  a'-van,  *  a'-vene,  s.  [From  Icel.  6gn. 
In  Sw.'(ij7?wr  (pi.)  =  chaff,  awn,  awns ;  Dan. 
at'rw;  Gr.  a^t^  (achni)  —  anything  shaved  off, 
as  (1)  the  froth  of  liquids,  or  (2)  chaff  in  win- 
nowing.] A  bristle,  called  also  in  English 
beard,  and  in  Latin  arista,  springing  from 
near  the  termination  of  a  bract  in  the  in- 
florescence of  grasses,  and  produced  by  a  pro- 
longation of  the  midrib.  (Lindley :  IntrocL 
to  Botany.) 

*  aw'-nar,  s.    [Owner.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

*  awn'-^et-r^e,  s.  The  same  as  AncestrT 
(q.v.).     (Projnj)!.  Parv.) 

'  awn'-^e-tyr  (yr  =  ir),  s.  Tlie  same  as 
Anxestor  (q.v.).    (Provipt.  Parv.) 

'  awnd,  s.    [Awn.  s.] 

*  awn'-derne,  *  awn'-dyr-yn,   *  awn- 

dyrn  (yr  as  ir),  s.  The  same  as  Andiroh 
(q.v,).     (Projnpt.  Parv.) 

*  awne,  a.    [Own.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

awned  (1),  a.  [Kug.awn;  -eil.]  Abruptly  ter- 
minated in  a  bard,  straight,  awl-shaped  point 


AWNED.       (pALE.E   OF  GRASSES.) 


of  lesser  or  greater  length,  as  the  paleae  of 
grasses.    (LindL  :  Introd.  to  Bot..  1889,  p.  45S.) 
In  Her.     [See  Aulned.] 


bSU.  b^:  p6^t.  ^6^1;  cat,  90U.  chorus,  9hln.  bonph;  go.  feom;  thin,  (his:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xonophon.  e^^ist.     ph-C 
-clan  =  Shan,    -clon,  -tlon,  -slcn^shun;  -(Ion,  -^ion-ihun.     -tious,  -slous,  -clous  =  shu8.     -ble,  -die,  S:c. -b^l,  d^l. 


9M; 


awned— axially 


*awned  c:^),  a.    [A  bad  formation  from  Awn- 
ing, s.]     Awuinged  (q.v). 

*  awn-gel,  $.    The  same  as  AnosL  (q.v.). 

awix'H[e»  a.    liootch,)    [AwNY.] 

awn'-ing,  .^     [Prob.  from  Fr.  nuvent  -  }>eiit- 
huusc ;   Low  Lat.  auvawta,  whit-h  may  have 
bad  an  Oriental  origin.] 
L'  NauticaHy: 

1.  A  covering  of  tarpaulin,  canvas,  or  other 
matoriol,  spread  over  a  boat,  or  i<artofa  vessel, 
to  keep  off  the  sun's  rays. 

"Our  ship  Ix-o.iiiif  sulphureous,  iio  ilecka,  ii'i  (lu-n- 
injM,  nor  Inreuttoit  posuljle.  beiu^  able  to  refresh  us." 
—.•iir  T.  Uvrbert ;  Travels,  p.  7. 

2.  The  part  of  the  poop-deck  which  is  con- 
tinued forwiird  beyond  the  bulk-liead  of  tiie 
cabin.    Called  also  Awning-deck. 

II.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Any  covering  or  shade 
eimilar  to  that  described  under  I.  1  (q.T.). 

"  Rows  of  square  [illUrs  ...  to  fix  a\mingi  to.  th»t 
sucli  AS  iit  Ui<rre  for  ttie  beoeflt  of  the  eafr-breeze  may 
b«  sheltered  from  the  mys  of  tlie  sun."— Std)ifrum«.- 
Traveit  through  Spain,  Lett.  2S, 

awning-deok,  s.    [Awning,  I.  2.] 

awning  decked,  ". 

Nau(. :  Furnished  with  an  awning-deck. 

awn'-inged,  a.     [Awnisg.]    Furnished  with 
an  awnjng. 


awning;    -less.] 


awn'-ing-lesa.  a.     [Eng. 
Having  no  awning. 

awn' -less,  a.  [Eng.  avm ;  -less.}  Destitute 
of  an  awn.    (Hooker  t&  Arnott.) 

*  awn-  S9lien  -  yd,    *  aan'-  9en  -  yd,   a. 

f  Ancient.]  Antiquated,  ancient,  veteran. 
(I'rompt.  Parv.) 

*  awnte,  s.    Old  spelling  of  A  unt. 

*  &wn -ter-oiis,  a.  The  same  as  AoNTEROtrs 
Oi.v.). 

*  awn-ter-ows-ly,  adiK  [A  contraction  of 
ADVF.STrRi'isLV  (q.v.).J  Perhaps,  possibly. 
(Pn'tript.  Parv.) 

*  awn'-tare  (tre  as  ter*,  s.  [Contracted  from 
Fr.  aieninre.]  Advpnture,  peril.  (Scotch.) 
The  same  as  O,  Eng.  Aunter  (q.v.). 

"Amiallle'll  men  a.'vll  lylTthameuu  tharlyffisaiwi(#r. 
Thai  aalle  niee  iin  J  l>ryne,  And  mukyli  reverj'semake." 
Ettrlif  Scouiih  Veria,  ii.  (ei<l.  Lumby),  8«. 

*awn'-tr6n,  *awii'-tryn,  *a-ven-toyn, 

v.t.  [Old  form  of  Advi-ntcre,  v.  (q.v.). 
See  aiso  Aunter,  v.]  To  put  to  hazard,  to 
venture,  to  dare  ;  also  to  render  fortunate  or 
prosperous.    {Prompt,  Parv.) 

awn'-Jr.  *  a^m'-ie  (Eng.  £  Scotch),  a.  [Eng. 
awn-:  -I/.]  Furnished  with  an  awn  or  awns; 
bearded. 

"  Let  hnaky  wheftt  the  haiu;hs  adorn. 
And  aita  set  up  their  tiwitie  horn." 

Bttrns :  SciXch  Drink. 
"  In  shae^y  wave  the  nwnu  trrnln 
Had  wlutened  owre  the  hill  aod  itlRiu." 

PiiAen :  Pom>%  (178S].  p.  1«. 

^WO'ke,  V.     The  preterite  of  Awake  (q.v.). 

"And  she  said.  The  Philistines  be  upon  thee.  Bamson. 
And  he  avmkt-  out  of  hU  aleeji." — Judges  xvl,  SO, 

*  ^-WO'ld,  V.t.  [A.S.  weaJdan  (pret.  i«oW,  pa. 
par.  \ctaldfn)  =  to  rule,  to  govern,  to  com- 
mand, to  direct.] 

1.  To  cause. 

"  He  herde  ht-m  murnen,  he  hem  freinde  (or  quat ; 
Hanle  dreiiies  ogen  ntcoUl  that.* 

Story  <tf  Oen.  and  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  2,053-4. 

2.  To  avail. 

"  Luue  wel  mi^il  it  lurte  iwof-l, 
Swilc  serulae  aud  k>  iom:e  t«ld, " 

Srorj/  of  G«n.  i  Kxod.  («L  Morris),  1.6n-2. 

3.  To  signify. 

"  lu  tills  thbtemewe,  old  and  dep, 
Oet  wurthe  worpen  naketl  and  cold, 
Qnat  so  his  dremtt  Owen  aarr-hl.' 

.^orsf  qf  Can.  i  Exod.  (ed.  .Morris).  l,!M2-4. 

*  a-w6n'-der,  "  ab-wiin'-der,  v.t.  &  i".  [Ohi 
form  of  WoKDER  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  astonish. 

"Th.wi  al  his  bamea  awonderd  yrun 
Of  the  sight  that  thai  saw  tbure." 

Story  of  the  Bolj/  Rood  (ed.  Morris),  3*5-6. 

B,  Inirans. :  To  womler. 

**.    .   .   hco   atfHfidreJf   switbe.'— Jf.Sl   Reg.    17,  A. 
xx^-li,  t  62.     \S.  in  BQuchfT.) 

"  a-w6n'-derd, ;«.  par.    [Awondbr.] 


"  a-w6'nt,  a.  [A. 3.  atvunian  = ,  ,  .  to  be 
wontv)     Accustomed  to.     (Scotch.) 

"...  ateotU  the  oocuivioioun  ot  the  said  land." — 
A^9rd.  Reg.  (ISOS),  v.  35. 

*  a-worlf,  *  a-work'e,  adv.  [Bng.  a  =  on, 
and  work.]    At  work,  into  work. 

•■  Strt  a  good  face  ou't,  and  affront  him;  and  VW 
set  uiy  Tini^-ers  axeorke  presently." — ffvlultti/:  TmhrtQ- 
gamut,  iv.  i, 

"    .  .  so  after  Pyrrhus'  jMiuse 
Aroused  Tengciuiee  set  him  nevr  u-wt/r*." 

ShuJtap.':  Uamlit,  II.  2. 

a-WOrk'-ing,  a.  [Eng.  awork;  -ing.'\  Into 
the  state  of  working;  working. 

"  Long  they  thua  travelled,  yet  never  met 
Adventuie  which  mixht  them  awQrking  set  " 

S^etuer:  Mother  Babhard't  Tale. 

*a-w6rth',  adv.  [Eng.  a;  worth  (q.v.).] 
Worthily.     (Scotch.) 

"And  soautorth  he  taklth  bis  penance.' 

Km'j  Qaair,  L  6. 

*a-wd^,  V.t.  &  i.     [Vow,  v.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

*  awp,  s.     [Whaup.]    (Scotdi.) 

*  a-wrSA'-gous  (w  mute),  a.  [Old  Eng.  o; 
wrafig' =  wrong  ;  and  sutf.  -otu.]  Felonious. 
(0.  Scotch.) 

"Awrangous  awaytakiug." — Aberdeen  Reg,  Cent. 
r\i. 

'  a-wrelte  (w  mute),  v.t.  (A. 3.  avrrecan  =  to 
revenge,  avenge,  vindicate,  defend,  fVee.]  To 
avenge,  to  take  vengeanc*  on ;  in  passive,  to 
be  revenged  of.    (Xow  written  VTreak.) 

"He  suor  he  woIdawmJb-  be  of  hys  brother  Ri^berd  " 
^Rot».  aiouc.  p.  368.    is.  in  Boucher.) 
"  Thus  schal  men  on  a  fals  theef  ben  aitrreke." 

Chaxtcar:  0.  T..  17,230. 

*  a-wrd'th  (w  mute),  v.i.  [Eng.  o;  wroth.] 
To  be  WToth  or  angry. 

"  Ne  noght  so  glad  that  hit  ne  awrothefh." 

ffttie  i  Slghtinffaie,  1,266.    {H.  in  Boucher.) 

a~wry',  *  a-'wrie'  (v^  mute),  a.  or  adv.    [Eng. 

*  a;  wry.}    [Wry,  Writhe.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Gen. :  Oblique,  slanting,  uneven,  leaning 
to  one  side. 

"  Your  crown's  awru : 
m  mend  it.  and  th#ii  play. ' 

Sttiketp.  :  Ant.  oMd  Ctto.,  v.  2. 

2.  0/  vision :  Oblique,  asquint. 

"Like  perBDectiven  which,  rightly  giu'd  upon. 
Shew  ni.>tliini:  but  confusion  ;  eyed  atcry. 
Distinguish  form."  Shtk&'p.:  Rich.  //.,  li.  a 

II.  Fig.  :  In  a  wrong  direction,  intellectu- 
ally or  moraUy  viewed  ;  perversely. 

"...  or  by  her  charms 
Draws  blmotrry  .  .  ." 

J/ilton :  Sarruon  Agonta«». 

a'W^,  awes,  s.  pi.  [Etymology  unknown.] 
The  buckets  or  projections  on  Uie  rim  of  a 
mill-whecl  designed  to  receive  the  shock  of 
the  falling  water.    (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

*  awsk,  s.    The  same  as  Ask,  s.    (0.  Scotch.) 

awesome,  a.     [Eflg.  awe;  and  suflT.  'sovie.] 

1.  A]tpaniug;  causing  terror. 

"So  awtome  a  night  its  this.' — 3et>tt :  Anttquarg. 

2.  E.vprcssive  of  fear  or  reverence. 

■•  To  be  sure  he  did  gie  au  auutome  glance  np  at  the 
aulJ  c.istte."— .Sro«  :  On;/  Ataniiering,  ch.  zL 

*  aws'-trene,  '  as-ter'ne,  a.    The  same  as 

AUSTERNK  (q.v.).      (0.  Scotch.) 

*  aw'-tayne,  n.    [Haughty.]    (O.Scotch.) 

•aw'-tere,  s.  The  same  as  Altar  (q.v.). 
(Proinj-t.  Parv.) 

*  aW-ter-stone,  s.  The  same  as  Altar- 
stone  (q.v.). 

*  aw'-Srn»  o.    [Own.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

*  a-wy^-see,  a.    [Awise.] 
•ax,  v.t.  &  i.    [Axe,  it] 

*  Slx^  s.    [Axe,  s.] 

ax'-ay-a-cAt,  Sx'-ay-a-c&tl,  s.  [Meriran.] 
A  Mexican  tly,  the  eggs  of  which,  deposited 
abundantly  on  nishes  and  flags,  are  eoUected 
and  sold  as  a  species  of  caviare.  The  use  of 
these  as  an  article  of  diet  was  learned  by  the 
Spanish  settlers  from  their  pretlecessors,  the 
native  Indian  Mexicans,  wlio  called  the  dish 
now  described  oAvavJitli.  (Clavigero,  fV^bster, 
cic.) 


*  axe*  "  ax  (pret.  and  pa.  par.  *  axld.  pr,  par. 
'  axung),  v.t.  &  i,  [A  S.  ocsian.,  o^sian,  axian, 
acsigan,  luigean  =  to  ask.]    To  ask. 

^  Formerly  classic  English,  but  now  con- 
fiuetl  to  the  vulgar.  The  word  ask  was  de- 
rived from  ascian,  cescian,  other  forms  of  tlie 
A. 3.  verb,  the  numei-ous  variations  of  which 
are  given  above.     [A.xid,  Axung.] 

"  Sviut  Jame  eek  aaith  :  If  euy  fellow  haceneedeoC 
siii'ieua,  tue  it  o(  0 od." ^Chiiuier :  Tale  of  Jtelibttu. 

axe,  •  &x  (pi.  ajC-e^).  s.  [A.S.  ax,  eax.  ocas, 
acase  =  anything  that  is  bi-ought  to  a  sharp 
edge,  an  axe,  a  hatohet,  a  knife.  In  8w--  yxe; 
Ital.  ox,  oxi ;  Dan.  oxc ;  Ger.  axl ;  O.  II.  Ger. 
ctckus ;  O.  L.  Ger.  &0.  3.  acits;  Gvth.  aquizi; 
Lat.  ascia ;  Gr.  6.^ivr\  (axinc)  =  an  axe.  Adzt 
or  addice,  and  hatchet,  though  to  a  certaia 
exteut  resembling  are  in  sound,  are  from  other 
roots.]  An  instrument  for  cutting  or  diopping 
timber,  or  smaller  pieces  of  wood.  It  consists 
of  an  iron  head  with  one  edge  sharp,  and  a 
handle  or  helve,  generally  of  wood.  As  a 
rule,  it  is  used  with  both  hands,  whilst  a 
hatchet,  which  is  smaller,  is  intended  for 
one.     [Hatchet,  Battle-Axe.] 

".  .  .  there  was  neither  hammer  nor  axe,  nor  any 
tool  of  iron,  heard  in  the  house  while  it  was  iD 
building.  "—1  Einjs  vi.  7. 

%  (I)  To  deserve  an  axe:  To  desen'e  to  be 
beheaded  as  a  traitor  by  means  of  an  axe. 

.  hie    English   councillore    and  captains    were 


perjured  traiturs  who  richly  dtserred  axee  and  halters, 
and   might,     perhaps,     get    what     "    -     ^        _    .  .. 
Macaulag:  But.  Eng..  ch.  iiiii. 


get    what    they   deserved."— 


(2)  To  Qit  an  axe:  To  be  beheaded  with  an 
axe.     [(1).] 

axe-formed,  a.  The  same  as  Axe-shaped 

(.l.V).       (I(>i,if.T.) 

axe-head,  *  ax-Iiead,  s.     The  head  of 

an  axe;  the  cutting  portion  of  an  axe,  as  con- 
tradistinguished from  its  handle,  the  former 
being  generally  of  iron,  and  the  latter  of  wood. 

"But  as  one  was  felling  a  beam,  the  axe-head  fell 
into  the  water."— 2  Kingt  vi.  S. 

axe-helve,  s.  The  helve  or  hnmlle  of  an 
axe.    (Webster.) 

axe-shaped,  a.  With  one  border  thick 
and  straiglit,  the  other  enlarged,  convex,  and 
thin,  dolabriform,as  in  the  leaves  oi  Mesemhry- 
anthemum  dolabri/orme.  (Lindley  :  Introd^  to 
Lot.) 

^  axe-stone,  s.  An  old  designation  for  a 
mineral,  called  also  Jtule,  Nephrite,  Ccraitnittf 
and  Amazonian  stone.  It  is  a  hard,  tough 
stone  of  a  greenish  eolourT  It  is  found  in 
Cornwall  along  with  diallage  in  Serpentine. 
It  is  not  recognised  by  Dana. 

ax  -e^  (1),  3.  pi.  of  Axe  (q.v.). 

ax'-ej  (2),  s.  pi  of  Axis  (q.v.). 

•  ax'-es  (3),  *  ax'-esse,  *  ax'-9es8e,  *  &o'- 
9esse  (0.  Eng.),  *  ftx -IS,  *  ^k'-sys  (0. 
Scotch),  s.  [Fr.  acch;  Lat.  acces^us  =  a  pa- 
roxysm of  intermittent  fever.]    [Access.] 

L  O'cn.:  Aches,  pains.     (0.  Scotch.) 
"Bot  tho  begim  myu  axt*  and  tarmeuL" 

King  Quair.  li.  46. 

II.  Spec. :  Fever  in  general,  or  yet  more 
precisely  intermittent  fever,  agne.    (0.  Eng. 

d'  Scotch. )      ( ACCESSE.  ] 

"This  axes  hath  made  bim  so  veaka  that  bis  legges 
will  not  bear  hym." — PaUgrave,  bk.  iii.,  f.  17. 
{Jamie^aii.} 

axes-grass,  s.  An  infusion  of  buckthorn 
and   other  herbs,  used  as  a  cure  for  ague. 

(J(fmie.son.) 

•  ftx'-f  it9h,  •  ax'-vet^h,  s.  [0.  Eng.  axe,  and 

vef-'h.]  An  old  name  for  a  kind  of  vetch,  so 
called  from  the  axe-like  shape  of  the  legumes. 
It  is  called  also  Axe-wort. 

"...  when  it  should  not  bring  forth  anj'thing  but 
musUrd-seetle,  blew  bottles,  axfefeii.  or  such  like 
x-n  prt)flt«ble  weedes." — Tlie  Countri*  Farme,  p.  C64. 
{S.  in  Boucher.) 

ax'-i-al,  a.  (Eng.,  &c.,  axi(s);  and  Eng.  sufll 
-«^]    Pertaining  or  renting  to  an  axis, 

"  Practically,  though  not  morpbolo^iotJly,  tlie  pelvis 
Is  a  |»rt  of  the  tniuk  or  axtat  skeleton,  '—/lower: 
0*fr')l.  of  the  J/amnuUia,  p.  2Si,  note. 

axial  line. 

Magnetism:  The  line  taken  by  the  magnetic 
f'lrcf  in  passing  from  one  pole  of  a  horse-shoe 
magnet  to  the  other  one,    (Famday.) 

ix-i-al-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  axicd ;  -ly.]    (Prout„ 

JVorcestcr.)  ■ 


£Ue.  fat,  &re,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mnte,  cub«  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £et<e  =  e;£  =  e.    4iu  =  kw» 


axicle— axis 


395 


ftx'-i-<!le  (Cle^kel).  s.  rDiiuin.  of  Axil 
(q.V-),J     A  sheave.  '  {Hyde  Clurkt.) 

♦  &x'-id,  pret.  ofv.  Axe  (q.  v.). 

"  For  but  tboQ  axiii  wbt  laboure  we.* 

Chauctr:  C.  T.,  7.0M. 

ftx-ir-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  axis,  aud  /era  =  to 
bear.]    Beariut;  an  axis. 

ix'-i-form,  a.  [From  Lat.  cucis,  «nA  forma  = 
form.    Xa  Uer.  axijbrmig.}     Of  the  form  of  an 

ftx-lr-U-gal*  s.  (Torniod  on  analogy  of  Centric 
/wjid  (q.v.).]  Nntiiiff  a  tendency  to  fly  from 
the  axis ;  chiefly  in  the  phrase  axi/ugal  force. 

az'-n.  s.     [Pr.  axille,  from  Lat.  axilla  (q.v.).] 
Bot. :  Tlie  point  wlicre  the  base  of  the  upper 
side  of  a  It-af  joins  the  stem.    Also  the  point 
where  two  bnmelies  diverge.    It  was  called  by 
old  botanists  tlie  aia. 

axil -flowering,  a.  Flowering  in  the 
axil,  as  Chionuiitliti^  axillaris. 

&X'-xlc,  a.    [From  Lat.  axis.] 

1.  Situated  in  the  axis  of  anything. 

2.  Having  the  same  direction  as  the  axis. 

axlle  bodies,  s.  pi.  Another  name  for 
tactile  corpuscles  (q.v.). 

&X-0'-la,  5.     [Lat.  dimin.  from  an  obs.  axula.] 
1.  Anat. :  The  armpit. 

"Nuuieroua  sweut^glaiidH  exist  In  the  axilla."— 
Todd.  J  Bovnnan  :  l'hyti<jl.  AntU.,  vuL  L.  im. 

*  2.  Bot. :  An  axil. 

ox-il'-lar.  ax-il-lar-y,  a.  [Lat.  axiU{a); 
Eng.  suff.  -(tr.  -ary.] 

1,  Anat. :  Feitaiuing  to  tl»e  armpit. 
Axillary  Artery:   The  name  given   to  the 

subclavian  artery  at  that  ]uirt  of  its  course  in 
which  it  passes  the  armpit  (ad:i/iu).  Important 
vessels  are  thence  sent  ofl'  to  the  shoulders  and 
chest. 

" Axltlar*/  Artery  h  ilistrlbutMl  into  the  band; 
ImIuw  the  cubit,  itUivideth  into  two  pnTla."--Browin\  , 

Axillary  Vein :  The  vein  corresponding  to 
the  axillary  artery.  It  springs  from  the  sub- 
clavian vein. 

2.  lioiany :  Pertaining  to  the  axil  (q.v.)  ; 
arising  from  the  axil;  planed  in  the  axil. 
(Linill^i/ :  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  1S39,  pp. 
11 -J,  490.) 

&x'-iiie,  a.  &  s.  [From  Lat.  axis  (2)  (q.v.)., 
ami  Eng.  sulf.  -iJic.] 

A,  As  aifji:r.tive :  Pertaining  to  a  group  of 
stags,  of  which  C'crvus  axis,  Liun.,  the  Spotted 
Axis,  is  the  type.  (Griffith's  Cuvier,  voL  iv., 
p.  UU.) 

B.  As  substantia :  A  member  of  the  Axine 
gnmp  of  Stags.  [Axis.]  (Griffith's  Cuvier, 
vol.  iv.,  p.  110.) 

ikJL'-ihs,  pr.par.    [Axe,  v.]    Asking.    (0.  Eng. 


uc  -ing,  pr. 

&  6i:vtch.) 


"  Are  ye  axitiff  mo  as  »  innKi atrute,  MoiikbaniB  .  .  .f" 
—Scott:  AiUit/unrj/,  cb.  zxxviii. 

&x-  In~i  -form.  a.    [Gr.  i^lirr)  (axine)  =  an  axe ; 
sulV.  -form.]    Shaped  like  the  head  of  an  axe. 

&X'-in-itG,  s.   &  a.     [Gr.  a^ivrj  {axini)  =  an 
axe,  iind  Eng.  suff.  -Ue.] 

A.  Assuhstantive:  Atriciinic  mineral,  called 
also  Yanolit  ami  Tlmmite.  The  crystals  are 
broad  uilh  tlu-ir  edges  sharp.  The  liardiiess 
is  i35— 7,  the  sp.  pr.  ;r2Tl.  the  lizstre  glassy, 
th6  colour  clove-brown,  plain  blue,  and  pearl- 
grey,  these  hues  varying  greatly  aceurding  to 
the  direction  in  which  it  is  viewed.  It  has 
strong  double  refraction.  Comi»>siti<>n  :  Silica, 
trso  to  45  ;  alumina,  ISiiO  to  19  ;  lime,  V2:>0 
to  2ba4  ;  sestpuoxide  of  iron,  7'36  to  \2-':'}: 
Bosquioxiilo  iif  manganese,  1-16  to  10;  boric 
acid,  0  to  5-61  ;  magnesia,  0  to  yjl  ;  ami 
potosja,  u  to  (14.  It  is  ff'uml,  with  garnet 
and  tnurmaliiie,  at  the  BotAlIack  mine  in 
Cornwall.  Ituccnrs  also,  both  in  it.s  in'iTiial 
state  and  altered,  in  Devonsliirr*,  as  wdl  as 
on  the  continent,  r>r  Kurope  and  in  Ameiica. 

B.  As  adjective:  Flnving  as  its  tyjif^  the 
mitu-ral  now  described  I>^uia  has  an  .Vxinite 
gruiip  of  niinernls.     {Dawi.) 

&x-in-6-in&n'-9i^,  .<.  Lat,  axinomantia ;  Gr. 
iL^ivofiavjt^i.o.^tiXi.nonuin.lr.ia).  from  af  1*07  (axiru') 
=  an  axe,  and  ^ai-rata  {nuniteia)  =  divination.] 


Pretended  diviiiutiun  by  means  of  an  axe.  One 
way  of  doing  this  was  to  fix  a  hatchet  on  a 
round  stake,  so  as  to  be  exactly  poised,  then 
the  names  of  persons  suspected  of  a  specilied 
oEl'euce  were  repeated,  and  the  name  at  the 
mention  of  which  t,he  hatchet  moved,  or  was 
imagined  to  move,  was  pronounced  guilty. 

ax'-i-d-llte,  s.  [Lat.  axis  (q.v.)  aud  Gr.  M9oi 
(iitlios)  =  a  stone.] 

Geol. :  A  name  given  to  an  aggregation  of 
incipient  crystallisation  or  tlbrous  structure, 
occurring  in  some  rocks.  It  is  not  unlike 
spherulite  (q.v.),  but  the  arrangement  diverges 
from  a  tine,  not  from  a  single  puint. 

aX-i-o-lit'-ic.  a.  [Eng.  axiolit(e)  ;  -icj  Re- 
sembling or  pertaining  to  axiolite, 

ax'-i-dm,  5.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  &  Ger.  axioin,;  Fr. 
axiome  ;  Ital.  assiovm;  Dut.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Lat, 
axionut ;  Or.  a^imtia  (axiomn)  —  that  of  which 
one  is  lliouglit  worthy,  an  honour.  In  science, 
that  wliich  is  assumed  as  the  basis  of  demon- 
stration :  a.$i6ui  (axioO)  =  to  think  worthy ; 
a^to?  (nxios)  =  worthy.] 

1.  ^f(^tk. :  A  self-evident  proposition,  a 
proposition  so  evident  at  lirst  sight  that  it 
requires  no  demonstration,  hut  commends 
Itself  at  once  to  the  acceptance  of  every  one 
capable  of  thinking.  The  first  axioms  in 
Euclid  are — "Things  which  are  equal  to  the 
same  thing  are  equal  to  one  another;"  "If 
equals  be  added  to  equals,  the  wholes  are 
equal." 

2.  Gen. :  A  self-evident  principle  in  any  de- 
partment of  thought,  or,  more  loosely,  one 
which,  though  requiring  proof,  is  considered 
to  rest  on  irrefragable  evidence. 

".  .  .*  iufslllble  ((jctonu  uid  iirecepts  of  sacred  tnitb, 
delivered  even  in  the  very  letter  uftlieliiw  uiUud  .  ,  ." 
—Hooker:  £ccl.  Pot.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxil..  i  3. 

^-i-o-mat'-ic,    ax-i-o-mat'-ic-al,  adj. 

[From  Gr.  a^iw/xoToe  {axioiiiatO!<),  genit.  of 
a^iiAtfia  (axionM)  (Axiom);  and  Eng.  suffix 
•atic,  -atical.]  Pertaining  to  an  axiom  or 
axioms  ;  self-evident ;  containing  axioms. 

**.  .  .  tbt-y  have  made  tbeir  wayanaiuat  nil  kinds 
of  oppusLtii>u,  tiiid  ihh)'  uow  >>e  regarded  na  axioyncUic." 
— y.  .^.  .Vitt :  PolU.  Earn.,  bk.  i..  cb,  x..  5  2. 

"Hippocrates  did  well  to  /Tonthis  axiomatiatl  ex- 
perimouts  (tlie  buuk  of  Aijhorisuia)  witli  the  praiul 
luiscarvin^eB  in  tbe  practio?  of  most  able  pbysiciaiis. " 
—  Whitlock:  Han.  efthe  Bug.,  p.  109. 

Sx-i-o-mit'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  axiomati- 
cal; -ly.]  In  an  axiomatic  manner,  by  the 
employment  of  an  axiom  or  axioms.    QVchster.) 

*  ix'-i-d-piS-ty,  S.  [Gr,  a^iotritrria  ((txio- 
pistia);  fronia|io^(axiofi)=  worthy,  and  Triorts 
(jiistis)  =  trust,  trustworthiness.]  The  quality 
of  being  worthy  of  credit ;  trustworthiness. 
{iVebsUr.) 

ax'-is  (1),  s.  &  a.  [From  Lat.  axis  =  (l)  an 
axle,  a  chariot ;  (2)  the  axis  of  the  earth  ;  (3) 
the  pin  on  wliich  a  hinge  turns  ;  (4)  the  valve 
of  a  pij)e  ;  (6)  {Arch.)  the  axes  of  a  volute  ;  (U) 
a  board,  a  plank,  from  ngo  =  to  drive.  Akin 
to  Eng.  axle;  A.S.  eex,  cax=  an  axis,  an  axle- 
tree  ;  but.  as;  Ger.  achse,  acre;  O.  H.  Ger. 
o/uo;  Dau.  &;  Fr.  axe;  Sp.  exe ;  Port,  eixo; 
Russ.  OS,  osl;  l.ith.  assio;  Ital.  assc;  Gr. 
a^u)v  (axon),  cognate  with  a/nafa  {hamaxa)  —  a 
wagon,  a  ciuiriot ;  Sansc.  aksluis  =  a  chariot.] 
[Axle.] 

A.  -'Is  suhstantire : 

I.  Ordinary  Language.  (Essentially  a  scien- 
tilic  word,  Uiough  in  some  of  its  technical 
.sign  ill  cat  ions  it  has  made  way  into  ordinary 
language.) 

1.  A  straight  line,  real  or  imaginary,  passing 
through  a  body,  and  around  which  that  body 
revolves,  or  at  least  may  ivvolve.  Spec,  the 
imaginary  line  connecting  tlic  poles  of  a  planet, 
and  aronnd  which  the  planet  rdlates.  [II. 
Astron.]    {Lit.  &Ji^.) 

(1)  Literally: 

"On  tliulrown  axin  na  the  planiUt  run, 
Aud  tual(«  at  odcu  tb«ir  circlv  roimd  tbe  iun. 

Pope :  JUttxtt  in  Jian,  113. 

(2)  Figurative! >j  : 

"  M«'ftnwhll«.  the  boart  within  tin-  hoart.  tlto  smt 
Whcra  iMwee  and  bai'py  cuuiici<>U)uicai  abould  dwot), 
On  it*  own  («i*  wstloiutly  rev.dvi  - 


2.  A  8tRiight  line,  nuil  or  imaginary,  passing 

through  ;i  body,   iiround  wiiich    the  several 

parts  of  the  bncly  are  symmetriv^lly  arranged. 

"Tbe  Ififty  nioaiitAU)H  on   the  nortli  »ldv  cotniioMu 

th«  icT'^xiti'^  -txit,  or  )Huikl»in<.>  ot  thv  cuuutry." — Jiar- 

lein      Voyagt  r-iuru*  the  World,  ch.  X. 


IL  Technically: 

1.  Geom.  :  An  imaginary  line  drawn  throngh 
a  plane  figure,  and  abont  which  the  plane 
figure  is  sujiposedto  revolve,  with  the  result 
of  defining  the  limits  of  a  solid.  Thus,  a 
circle  revolving  about  one  of  its  diameters, 
and  at  right  angles  to  that  diameter,  will 
constitute  a  sphere  ;  hence  the  axis  of  a  sphere 
is  any  one  of  its  diameters.  If  an  isosceles 
triangle  revolve  around  an  imaginary  line 
connecting  its  apex  with  the  centre  of  its 
ba.se,  it  will  constitute  a  cone  ;  hence  the  axis 
of  a  co7ie  is  an  imaginary  straight  line  drawn 
ft-om  its  apex  to  the  centre  of  its  base.  A 
rectingle  revolving  around  a  straight  line  con- 
necting the  centres  of  any  two  of  the  oppo- 
site sides  will  produce  a  cylinder ;  hence  the 
axis  of  a  cylinder  is  a  straight  line  drawn  from 
the  centre  of  its  apex  to  the  centre  of  its  base. 
The  axis  of  a  parahola  is  the  dinmeter  which 
passes  throngh  its  focus.  For  the  aV>scissa  of 
the  axis,  the  subtangent,  &c.,  of  the  axis,  see 
Abscissa,  Subtakgf.nt,  Ac.  In  an  ellipse  tlie 
axis  major  (Lat,  =  greater  axis)  is  the  diameter 
which  passes  through  the  foci ;  and  the  axis 
minor  (Lat.  =  lesser  axis)  the  diameter  at 
right  angles  to  the  ctxis  innjor.  In  a  hyper- 
bola, the  axis  major  is  the  diameter  which 
passes  through  the  foci ;  the  axis  minor  is 
the  distance  between  two  points  formed  when 
a  straight  line  drawn  througli  the  centre  of 
the  liyperbola,  and  at  right  angles  to  its  major 
axis,  is  intersected  by  a  circle  described  around 
a  principal  vertex  as  its  centre,  and  with  a 
radius  equal  to  the  eccentricity  of  the  hyper- 
bola. 

Conjugate,  axis  of  an  ellipse  or  of  a  hyperbola: 
The  straight  line  drawn  thron;;h  its  centre 
perpendicular  to  the  tran.svei'se  ^ixis. 

Transverse  axis  of  an  ell  ipse  or  ofah^rperhfla: 
The  straight  line  drawn  through  the  two  foci. 

The  axis  of  symmetry  of  a  body :  Any  line  ia 
a  regular  polygon  bisecting  an  angle  or  bisect- 
ing a  side  perpendicularly. 

" ,  .  ,  ft  rotation  of  a  brnly  ut  repular  fi^r«  ahont  it« 
eait  of  iymmetry." — iJen-tc/ul:  Ailran.  (^th  ecL,  IBSb), 

2.  Astron.  The  axis  of  the  earth,  or  the  axis 
of  rotation  of  the  earth,  is  that  diameter  about 
which  it  revohes.  It  is  the  one  which  has 
for  its  extremities  the  north  aud  south  poles. 
The  term  is  similarly  used  of  the  aun,  the 
moon,  and  the  planets.  {Hersciiel :  Astron., 
3rd  ed.,  1858,  §§  22,  &7,  &.c.) 

".  .  .  both  Venus  and  Mercury  have  twen  concluded 
to  revolve  on  tbcir  uxcs  in  Kbuut  tbe  annie  tiitii^  as  tb« 
E.irtb."— ffffjcftW.-  Aitron.  (.'itb  ed..  U&m),  f  S.u 

Axis  of  the  celestial  s]>here :  The  imaginary 
line  around  which  the  heavens  ajipear  to  re- 
volve.    It  is  the  axis  of  the  earth  produced. 

Axis  of  an  orbit.  The  ma^joraxis  of  tlie  orbit 
of  a  planet  is  the  line  joining  the  nidielion 
and  iierilielion  points.  The  minor  axLs  is  the 
line  perpendicular  to  the  former,  and  passing 
throngh  the  centre  of  the  ellipse. 

3.  ^fin.  The  term  oris  of  a  prismatic  or 
other  crystal  is  used  in  the  same  sense  as  in 
Geometry.  {Phillips :  Mineral.,  2ud  ed.,  1819, 
p.  Ixxxiii.) 

4.  Mechanics: 

The  axis  of  suspension  of  a  jMnduUim  is  the 
point  from  which  it  is  suspended,  and  conse- 
quently around  whicli  tt  turns. 

The  axis  of  oscillation  of  a  compound  pendu- 
lum is  au  axis  constituted  by  a  series  of  points, 
so  situated  that  their  motion  is  neitlier  re- 
tarded uor  accelerated  by  their  constituting 
part  of  asolid  body,  which,  of  course,  can  only 
move  together.  {Atkinson:  Ganot's  Physics, 
3rxled.,  1S6S,  §70.) 

Axis  of  a  balance :  The  line  around  which  it 
turns. 

Axis  in  peritrwhio.  [Gr.  Tr<pi  (jwri)  =  round 
about,  and  rpoxo^  {trochos)  =  a  wheel]  The 
same  us  the  wheel  and  axle.  One  of  the  six 
meclmnical  powers,  consisting  of  a  peritro- 
chium,  or  wheel  and  an  axle. 

5.  ^fagnetis1n:  The  line  supposed  to  con- 
nect the  north  and  south  poles  of  a  magnet 

6.  Optics  : 

Axis  of  a  lens :  A  line  passing  through  the 
centre  of  its  curved,  and  perpendicular  to  its 
plane,  surface.    {Brewster:  Optics.  1S31.  §84) 

Optic  axis :  The  lino  con«8ponding  to  this 
in  the  eye.  T!io  ray  of  liylit  passing  along  It 
is  the  only  one  which  is  not  refracted.  The 
other  rays  of  light  entering  the  eye  have  axes , 
also,  but  tliis  is  the  only  one  to  which  the 
term  opfic  axis  is  applied. 


b6il»  bo^:  pout,  Jo^l;  cat.  9cll«  chorus,  chin.  benQh;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;    sin, 
-cjUui,  -tian  =  shan.     -tloa,  -sion  =  ahun ;  -tios,  -9I011  =  zhun«     -tlous,  -alous, 


expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
cious  =  shus.     -bio.  -cUe,  \.  -bel,  d^L 


396 


axis— aye -aye 


Vistial  axes :  The  axes  of  the  several  rays  of 
light  which  enter  the  eye.  [See  Optic  Axis 
above] 

.  .  .  due  conveiveiioe  of  tb«  vituat  axea .  .  ."—Herbert 
Spencer:  Pij/choi.,  2m!  ed..  voL  11..  p.  170,  }  33T. 

Axis  of  re/ractii.m :  A  straight  line  drawn 
perpendicular  to  the  jdane  of  a  transparent 
body,  and  passing  through  tlie  point  of  inci- 
dence of  a  luminous  ray,  striking  it  from 
without. 

Axes  of  double  rtfraction ;  All  doubly  re- 
fracting substances  have  one  or  luore  Hues,  or 
one  or  more  planes,  along  which  no  doubly 
refracting  force  exists.  If  tliere  is  one  such 
line  or  plane,  then  the  body  is  said  to  have 
one  axis,  or  plane  of  axes,  of  double  refraction  ; 
if  two,  two  axes,  or  planes  of  axes,  of  double 
refraction,  and  so  forth.  A  real  axis,  or  plane 
of  axes  of  doxthle  Ttfraction^  is  one  in  which  tlie 
doubly  refnicting  force  really  does  not  exist ; 
whilst  a  TtsuUant  axis,  or  pla)ie  of  axes,  or  an 
.axis  or  platie  of  compensation,  is  one  in  which 
it  exista,  but  is  neutralised  by  a  counter  force 
of  equal  intensity.  A  positive  axis  of  double 
rtfraction  is  the  term  used  when  the  refracteil 
ray  is  bent  towards  the  axes,  or  plane  of  axes, 
of  the  body  ;  and  a  negative  axis  of  double  re- 
fraction is  the  expression  employed  when  it  is 
bent  in  the  contrary  direction. 

7.  Architecture : 

Spiral  axis:  The  axis  of  a  spirally-twisted 
column. 

Axis  of  an  Ionic  capital :  A  line  passing  per- 
pendicularly through  the  middle  of  the  eye  of 
the  volute. 

8.  Geology :  An  imaginarj'  line  on  the  oppo- 
site sides  of  which  the  strata  dip  in  different 
directions.  If  the  angle  formed  at  their  point 
of  junction  be  a  salient  one.  they  form  an 
anticlinal  axis,  or  Anticlinal  (q.v.) ;  but  if 
it  is  a  re-entering  one,  then  they  constitute  a 
-synclinal  axis,  or  Svnclisal  (q.v.).  (Lyell : 
Man.  ofGeol,  4th  ed.,  1852,  p.  57.)    [I.,  2.] 

9.  Botany :  The  axis  is  that  pait  of  a  plant 
Jiround  which  the  organs  are  symmetrically 
arranged.  The  asixnding  axis  means  the  stem". 
(Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  1S39,  p.  69.) 
The  descending  axis  is  the  root.  (Ibid.)  Re- 
cessory  axes  are  axes  in  addition  to  the  main 
one,  found  in  the  stems  of  Calycanthus,  Chi- 
mouanthus,  and  some  other  plants.  (Ibid.. 
p.  96.)  The  appendages  of  the  axis  are  sciiles, 
leaves,  bracts,  nowers,  sexes,  and  fruit.  (!bid.. 
p.  no.)  The  axis  of  inflorescence  is  a  peduncle 
which  proceeds  in  a  nearly  straight  line  from 
the  base  to  the  apex  of  the  inflorescence. 
(Ibid.,  p.  353.) 

10.  Anatomy: 

(a)  The  axis  of  the  body:  The  vertebral 
column  around  which  the  other  portions  of 
the  frame  are  arranged. 

"When  the  Bkull  retnajus  in  eouuection  witli  the 
vertsliral  culuiuii,  it  will  be  seen  that  ita  axi'j  u  a 
contiiiu.ition  fomrards  of  the  niis  of  that  column,  con- 
aistin^'  of  the  bodies  of  the  vertehrK-" ~ Flower :  Osttnl. 
Qfthr  MumTitatia.  p.  36. 

"In  the  Deer  the  a-irit  of  the  face  is  neftrly  in  the 
Bftine  line  with  that  of  the  cr&uium  .  ,  ." — ibid.,  p.  ITI. 

■■  The  bonea  of  the  Cranio-faclal  Axtt  .  .  ."—Tbid., 
p.  105. 

{h)  The  second  vertebra  of  the  neck,  or  the 
Joint  by  which  it  is  connected  with  the  first 
vertebra.    [Atlas.] 

"...  the  vertebral  being  slightly  bent  l)etween  the 
atlfu  imd  axU."~Todd  A  Boumtan :  Physiol.  Anat., 
vol.  1..  p.  29j. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  an  asis  in 
the  anatomical  sense.    [II.,  10.) 

"On  entering  the  inm^nnost  capsule,  the  nerve-tube 
suddenly  loses  ita  envelope  of  white  sutjstaoce  and 
becomes  p.'ile.  the  axit  cylinder  ivloue  remaining  .  .  ."* 
—  Toiid  *  Boteman:  Phyt.  Auat,.  vol.  i,,  p.  398. 

iix'-is  (2),  s.  (Lat  oris  =  an  Indian  quadruped, 
probably  the  deer  described  lielow.  ]  A  species 
of  deer,  the  Cenmsaxis,  found  in  India.  It  is 
spotted  like  the  Fallow-deer,  from  which. 
however,  the  adult  males  at  least  may  be  dis- 
tinguished by  their  possessing  round  horns 
without  a  terminal  palm.  There  are  several 
varieties,  if.  indeed,  they  are  not  distinct 
species.  All  are  called  by  Anglo  -  Indian 
sportsmen  Hog-deer. 

jix'-i-ua,  s.  [Gr.  afia(aria)  =  dignity.]  A  genua 
of  Crustaceans  of  the  family  Thalassiuid;e.  It 
contains  the  Slow  Shrimj',  .1.  stirhynchns. 

&X-\e  ae  =  el),  *  ax'-el,  *  az'-ell,  •  ojt-fU 
*  ex'-yl,  'ax  (£«?.),  •  ix  (O.  Scotch),  s. 
(A.S.  taxi  —  a  shoulder-joint;  Icel.  oxl ;  Lat, 
axla,  dim.  of  ala  =  a  wing.  Cf.  O.  Fr.  aissel, 
essel.  In  Sw.  &  Dan.  axel;  Dut.  as;  Gtr 
achse;  Sp.  exe;  Port  eixo;  Ital.  asse.]  [Axis. J 


1.  Lit.  :  The  pin  or  bar  in  the  centre  of  a 
wheel  around  which  the  wheel  itself  turns. 

"  And  now  the  twentieth  sun,  descending,  laves 
Hia  glowing  <u/<*  in  the  western  waves. 

Pope:  ffomer't  Odyssey,  bk.  Iv,,  487'8, 

2,  Fig.:  The  axis  of  the  heavens,  around 
Jphich  they  seem  to  revolve. 

"  There  viewd  the  Pleiada,  and  the  Northern  Team, 
And  tfre-it  Urion'a  more  refuU-cut  lieaui. 
To  which,  around  the  (utl^t  of'the  sky. 
The  Bt-ar,  revolvinjf.  imiiits  his  eoUlcn  eye. 
Who  shines  exaltation  th"  ethereal  plain. 
Nor  bathes  his  blazing  foreheiad  in  the  main." 

J'ope:  Homer' t  Odyssey,  bk.  v.,  S4T-W. 

axle-tree,  "  axyl-tre,  *  exyl-tree, 
*  ax -tree  {Eng.).  *  ax-tree,  *ax-tre  (c. 

Scotvh),  s. 

1.  Lit. :  The  axle  of  a  wheel. 

"...  their  ttxlr-trees,  and  their  oax'es,  and  their 
felloes,  and  their  spokes,  were  all  molteu."— l  A'ijiyi 
vli.  33. 

2.  Fig. ;  The  axis  of  the  heavens. 

".  .  .  the  poles  or  aire-Zrec of  heaven,  .  .  ."—Bacon: 
Adv.  (if  Learn.,  hk,  iL 

^'-led(ax'-eld),a.  [Eng.  aa:/(0;  -ed.]  Fur- 
nished with  au  axle.     (WAarfon.) 

ax'-d-ldtl«  s.  [Mexican.]  A  species  of  ani- 
jiliibious  vertebrated  animals,  belonging  to 
the  order  Amphipneusta  and  the  family  Pro- 
teidte.  It  is  the  Siredon  pisciforjne.  It  has 
four  feet,  and  has  on  either  side  of  the  neck 
a  very  large  aperture,  within  which  are  dis- 
played bronchial  arches,  the  gills,  however, 
being  attached  to  the  opercula,  or  flaps  which 
close  the  orifices.  It  is  found  in  the  lakes 
surrounding  the  city  of  Mexico,  where  it  is 
said  to  have  once  been  verj*  abundant.  It  is 
esteemed  a  great  luxury. 

^.x-ot'-om-ous,  a.  [From  Gr.  a^tav  (axon)  = 
an  axle,  an  axis,  and  to^»j  (tome)  =  &  cutting  ; 
from  Tf'ficto)  (temno)  =  to  cut.] 

CrystaUog. :  Having  its  cleavage  perpen- 
dicular to  the  axis  of  the  crystal.    (Dana.) 

ax'-stone,  s.    [Axe-stone.] 

*  ix-tre-o  (0.  Eng.),  •  &x'-tree,  •  Sx-tre 

(0.  Scotch),  s.     The  same  as  Axle-tree  (q.v.). 

^x'-iing,  pr.  par.     [Axe,  v.] 

t  ^x'-unge,  aiuC-unge,  s.  [Lat.  arungia 
=  cart-grease ;  axis  =  axle,  and  ungo  =  to 
smear.]     Hogs'  lard.     (Vre.)    (fFebster.) 

•  &x'-vet9li,  s.     [Axfitch.] 

Ax'-Tved-nes-dal,  s.  [Old  Eng.  axse  —  ash, 
and  JVednesditi.]  Ash  Wednesday.  (Rob.  of 
Gloucester.) 

*  &K*-w6rt,  s.  [O.  Eng.  ax,  and  suffix  -wort.] 
[Axfftch.] 

'  ax'->^^',  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Axe,  Asking.] 

'  And  they  him  swore  his  axyng  fayre  and  wele." 
Chaucer  :  C.  7".,  1.838. 

a.y  (I),  adv.     [Ave  (3).] 
t  ay  (2).  adv.     [Aye  (2).] 

•  ay,  interj.    [Ah.] 

•  ay  me,  interj.  &  s. 

A.  As  interjection :  Ay  me!  an  ejaculatory 
expression  of  sorrow,  regret,  or  anxiety. 

"  A}f  me  I  I  fondly  dream  1 " 

Milton :  Lycida*. 

B.  ^5  substantive:  The  utterance  of  such 
an  ^aculation. 

"Ay-mees.  and  hearty  heigh-hoe&. 
Are  sallets  fit  for  soldiers : " 

Beaum.  *  Flet.  :  Bonduca.  I.  2. 
"  Sonneta  from  the  melting  lover's  braiu. 
Aymeet  Mid  eleijies." 

Jlie  M'oman  Batrr  {\&}7),  111.  L 

•  ay  (1),  (pi.  eyr-en)  (eyr  as  ir),  s.    [Ger.  ey 

(sing.),  eirni  (pi.)  =  an  egg.]    An  egg. 
"And  a  faucon  heom  amydde*. 
'  ;  An  ay  he  lalde."  Alisaunder,  6W-7. 

ay-SClielle,  s.  An  egg-shell.  (Alisaimder, 
557.)    (S.  in  Boucfier.) 

*  ay  (2).  s.     [Awe.]    Tl»e  same  as  Awe  (q.v.). 

(Roh.  de  Bntnne,  p.  220.)    (5.  in  Boucher.) 

ay'-ah,  s.  [Port,  aya,  aia  ;  Ital.  aia  =  a  gover- 
ness, a  chambermaid  :  cognate  with  Port,  aio, 
ayr.  =  a  tutor  ;  Sp.  ayo  ;  Ital.  aio  =  a  tutor,  a 
governor  of  youth.] 

Anglo  -  Indian  :  The  ordinarj'  appellation 
given  by  Anglo-Indians  to  a  lady's  or  nurse- 
maid of  Hindoo  or  Mohammedan  extraction, 
or  who.  whatever  her  faith,  belongs  to  one  of 
the  native  races  of  India.  The  terra,  originally 
borrowed  from  the  Portuguese,  is  now  tending 


to  become  naturalised  in  various  Hindoo  Ian* 
guages. 

tayde,  v.t.  [Aid,  v.]  Obsolete,  except  in 
poetr}',  and  then  in  imitation  of  antiquity. 

"  When  the  bells  of  Rylatoue  playd 
Their  Sabbath  music— 'God  ua  ayde /" 
WorUeworth:  White  Doe  nf  Jtylstom.vU. 

•  aye  (1),  adv.    [Ayes.] 

aye  (2).  t  ay,  •  ai,  adv.  [A.S.  a.aa  =  always, 
ever,  for  ever  ;  awa  =  away  ;  Icel.  aesi ;  O.  IceL 
(E  ;  Ger.  ewig ;  O.  H.  Ger.  eo.  to,  ewa ;  Goth. 
aic;  Lat.  cBvnm ;  Gr.  alutu  (aidn)=i.  .  .  eter- 
nity ;  atL  (aei)  ~  always]    [Coeval,  Eke.] 

1.  Always,  perpetually,  for  ever.     (Poetic.) 

"  Fro  that  time  we  tellen  ay" 

Story  of  Gen.  *  £xod.  (ed.  Morris),  87. 
"  The  soul,  though  made  in  time,  survive?  for  aye  ; 
And,  thuugli  it  hath  beginning,  sees  no  end." 

Sir  J.  Datie*. 

2.  Always,  ever,  in  all  cases,  on  all  occasions  ; 
through  all  bygone  time.  (O.  Eng.  £  Scotch 
prose  and  poetry.) 

"...   and  svkirly,  ay  the  bettjT  man.  ay  the  m«r 
Uwly,  .  .  .'—The  Craft  qf  Ifeynff  {ed.  Lumby).  US-ft. 
"  F<;r  ai  was  rigt  and  kire  be(orn 
On  man,  on  wif,  till  he  was  horn," 
Story  of  Gen.  A  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  451-3. 
"I  danr  aay,  Mr.  Waverley,  ye  never  kend  that  tf 
the  eggs  that  were  aae  weel  roasted  at  supper  In  tk* 
Ha'  liou3e   were   aye  turned  by  our  Davie  I  " — Scott: 
iVaverlify,  ch-  Ixix. 

3.  Always  ;  without  iutemussion, 

"  Th'  aatonish'd  marinei-9  aye  ply  the  itump: 
Ho  stay,  nor  rest,  till  the  wide  breach  U  clos'd." 
FhiUip€. 

IF  Ay-forlh  :  Ever  after. 

"  His  godhede  lees  he  nought  thel  he  come  lowe. 
That  he  was  God  ayf-rrh  in  his  grete  atrengthe.' 
Jose^-h  of  Aramathie  (ed.  Skeat).  ISW. 

aye  (3).  Aye,  ay,  *  i,  adv.  &  s.  [Etym- 
ologj-  somewhat  doubtful  Perhaps  it  is  con- 
nected with  Eng.  yea;  A.S.  ia,  gea  ;  Sw.jo 
(jtronounced  ya) ;  Dan.  ja  =  yes,  yea,  nay  ;  30 
=  yes,  yea;  Dut  jii=yea,  nay;  Goth,  ja.jai. 
Malm  considers  it  more  probable  that  aye  is 
connected  with  Ger.  ei.  ey  =  wliy,  hey,  ay 
well,  ah  ha;  M.  H.  Ger.  ei,  eia ;  Dan.  ej  ;  ll 
Ger  ih.  Wedgwood  believes  it  to  have  deve- 
loped by  a  process  which  lie  illustrates  from 
nye  =  always,  and  in  fact  to  be  that  word.] 
Yes,  a  particle  of  affirmation  or  assent,  used 
in  the  same  way  as  yes. 
A^  As  adverb : 

"  What  aay'st  thou*    Wilt  tboo  be  of  our  consort t 
Say  ay,  and  be  the  captain  of  us  all." 

Shake^p. :  Two  Gent.  </  Ver.,  It.  I. 

^  The  form  i  occurs  in  old  editions  of 
Shakespeare,  and  other  dramatic  works. 

Nautical:  Ay,  ay,  sir,  or  Aye.  aye.  sir:  A 
common  phrase  in  the  mouths  of  sailors,  who 
mean  by  it  to  express  their  willingness  cheer- 
fully to  carry  out  the  command  just  issued  to 
them  by  their  superior. 

"  Heard  the    voices   of   men  through   the  mist,    the 
rattle  of  cordnge 
Thrown  on  the  deck,  the  shout*  of  the  mate,  and  tb« 
sailors'  'Ay,  ay.  Sir  /'  " 
Long/eliow :  The  Courtship  of  MUea  StandUh,  It. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Of  things:  A  vote  in  any  legislative  body 
or  elsewhere  in  favour  of  a  motion  as  opposed 
to  No  =  equals  a  vote  against  it. 

"There  were  a  hundred  and  sixty  Ayrt  to  a  htmdred 
and  sixty -four  Xues."— J/acau/o^ .-  Bitt.  £ng.,c^  xxIt. 

2.  Of  persons:  One  who  in  such  a  case  votes 
affirmatively. 

"...  the  Aye*  did  not  venture  to  dispute  hit 
opiniotL" — Maatulay :  Uiat.  Eng.,  ch.  xvili. 

aye-aye,  s.  (So  called  from  the  cry  of  the 
animal.]    The  Cheiromys  Madagascariensis,  au 


animal  placed  by  Cu\ier  among  the  Rodentia, 
and  by  others  "with  the  Lemurida.      As  its 


t&te»  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son:  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full;  try,  Syrian,    cet  08  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw» 


Ayeen— azobenzoic 


397 


Bpeciflc  name  imports,  it  is  a  native  of  Mada- 
gascar. It  is  iibout  the  size  of  a  cat.  Its  fur 
is  brown  and  its  tail  black. 

*  Ay-e'en,  Ak'-ber-y,  s.     [Hindust.  ayeen  = 

institutes,  uud  Jkbar,  a  celebrated  Mogul 
Emperor  of  Delhi  who  reigned  from  15ot>  tu 
1605.]  A  very  valuable  statisticial  description 
of  the  Mogul  empire  as  it  was  in  the  reign  of 
Akbar.  It  was  compiled  by  his  vizier,  Abul 
Fazi.  There  is  an  English  translation  of  it  by 
Gladwin. 

'  ay'-el,  *  ai'-el  (i  as  y),  s.  [Fr.  aiml,  from 
Lat.  avioliis,  diniin.  of  amts  =  grandfather.] 
A  grandfather. 

"I  am  thtue  aj/el  ready  at  thy  will." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  2,479. 

*  a-yen',  "  a-yen'e,  cwfy,  [Again.]  (Chaucer.) 

*  a-yen-bite,  s.  [Eng.  (l)  ayen  =  again  (like 
•yetl  for  gate),  and  (2)  bite.  ]  A  bite  or  biting 
again  ;  remoree. 

"Dan  Michel's  Ay«nbite  ot  Inwyt,  or  Remone  of 
C'^nsclenoe."  Edited  by  Blchord Morru, Esq.  London: 
Triibuor  and  Co. 

*  a-yenst',  *  a-yens'*  prep.  [Against.] 
Against.    (ChauceT.) 

"...  whaii  he  wente  in  batayle  ayentt  them  .  .  ." 
—Invention  of  the  Holy  Crou  (ed.  Morris),  p.  169. 

*  a-yen'-ward,  adv.  [0.  Eng.  ai/e7i  =  again, 
in  the  sense  of  against,  in  the  reverse  direc- 
tion.]   [Again.]    Backward,    \chavmr.) 

t^-yen'-'wylle,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  ayen,  and 
wylU  —  will.]  Against  one's  will,  unwillingly. 
{prompt.  Parv.) 

tay'-er-5^,  5.    [Eyrie.] 

*  ay-green,  t  ai- green,  s.  [Eng.  ay  = 
always,  and  green.]    A  name  of  the  houseleek. 

•ay'-giil-et,  s.  [Fr.  aiguilktte.]  An  aiglet. 
[Aiglet.] 

*  ayle,  *.     [Fr.  a'ieul.]     A  grandfather. 
"ayle,  v.t.    [Ail,  v.] 

"  Noet  I  nought  why,  ne  what  meschauuce  it  ayled." 
Chaucer :  C.  T.,  18,M6. 

faj^-lot,  s.     [Deriv.  uncertain.] 

In  Heraldry:  A  name  used  to  designate  the 
Cornish  Chough  (Fregilus  graculics).  (Gloss, 
of  Her.) 

*ayin«  3.  The  same  as  Aim  (q.v.).  Spec, 
guess. 

"That  knowes  her  port,  and  thither  saylea  by  aj/me." 
Upemer  :  F.  i^..  IL  vL  10. 

*  ay-mer^,  s.  pi.    [Embers.] 

*  aynd,  s.  [in  Sw.  a-nda  =  breath,  ande  = 
ghost,  spirit ;  Dan.  aande  =  breath,  aand  = 
ghost;  Wei.  a/iade  =  breath.]  Breath,  life. 
(Chiejly  Scotch.)    [Aunde,  Aind.] 

"  Qiiuth  Borne  wha  maiet  had  tint  their  aund$." 
OhHit't  Kirk  o'  the  Green.  11.    (H.  in  Dow:her.) 

"*  aynde,  v.t.  [In  Dan.  aande  =  to  breathe  ; 
Sw.  nndan  =  to  breathe  out.]  [Aynd,  s.]  To 
breathe  upon.    (.Scotch.) 

"...  they  find  thair  eggia  ayndU  .  .  ."—Bector 
Boece:  Introd.  DatcHp.  of  Scotland.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

•  •  ayn'-dit,  pa.  par,    [Aynde.]    (Scotch.) 
tayne,  a.    [Anf,  One,]    One,  a, 

"  And  htH  coruue  on  hit  heued  he  dede, 
And  let  It  stuudeu  ajfnc  atund." 
Story  ((/'  Uef».  and  Exod.  (ed.  Morrio),  2,638-9. 

a-y6nt'»  prep.  &  adv.    [Eng.  a;  yont.]     Be- 
yond,   on    the    flirther   side ;    remote    from. 
{."Scotch.) 
A,  As  preposition  t 

".    .    .    aa  he  wad  Ihrtun  them  oweraud  owerfji  thL' 
llko  o    me    ayotu   the  inglw  ut  e'eu,    .    .     .'—ScoCC 
AitH^uari/,  ch,  xxl. 

S.  As  adverb: 

"  A  burn  ran  In  the  UIgh,  ayo/U  there  lay 
Aa  many  feeding  .jn  the  other  brae." 

Jiou:  Uelenore,  p.  *7.    {Jamieton.) 

*  ay'-quere,  adv.  [Oia  Eng.  ay  (Aye),  and 
•liKTe,  old  form  of  Where  (q.v.).]  Eveiy- 
whero. 

"  with  niony  goldc  fringes, 

vty/uci-fl  naylct  ful  nwe." 

Oiitcitn  nnd  the  Urcen  Knyght,  l,o;a    (3.  in  Boucher.) 

ayr-ant,  a.    [Eyrant.] 
"  ayre(l).  s.    [Heir.] 


*  ayre(2),  s.    [air.] 

"  Shouting,  and  chipping  all  their  handa  on  hlght. 
That  all  the  ayre  it  Qlia,  and  dyes  tu  heaven  bright." 
Speiuer:  F.  ^.  I.  v.  16. 

*  ayr'-en  (yr  as  ir),  s.  pi.    [Av,  Eggs.] 

A'yr-Sbire^  (Ayr  as  Xr),  s.  pi.  [From  Ayr- 
shire, a  Scottish  county.] 

Fanning :  A  breed  of  cattle  brought  from 
Ayi-shire.  The  animals  so  designated  are  in 
general  parti-coloured,  red  and  white  being 
diffused  over  them  in  patches.  They  are 
homed.  Their  special  value  arises  from  their 
being  excellent  for  the  dairy, 

a'yr-y  (ar'-i).  s.    [Aerie.] 

"I  Hliould  discour»e  on  the  brancber,  the  haggard, 
and  thou  treat  of  their  several  ayriea."—WaUon :  Aitij. 

*  ay^e,  v.t.    [Ease,  v.] 

*  ay^e,  s.    [Ea.se,  s.] 

*  ay'-8ylle,  *  ai'-syll,  s.  [A.S.  aisU  =  vine- 
gar.]   Vinegar. 

"  The  vessel  o(  aysylle  and  of  galle, 

Lord,  kciJe  mu  from  the  aynuys  alle.' 
77^e  Symbol*  o/  t)w  Pajition  (ed.  Morria).  105-6. 

liz-a'-le-a,  s.     [in   Dut.,  Dan.,  &  Mod.   Lat. 

azalea ;  Fr.  azalee ;  Gr.  i^oAeo?  (azaUos)  = 
dry,  parched,  either  because  in  such  places 
the  plant  grows,  or  from  the  brittle,  dry 
nature  of  its  wood.] 

Botany :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Ericaceae  (Heathworts).  It  contains  a 
British  species,  A.  prociimbens,  or  Trailing 
Azalea,  a  low  shrub  with  woody  tortuous 
steins  and  crowded  leafy  branches,  occurring 
in  patches  on  moors  in  the  Scottish  Higli- 
lands.  There  are  numerous  species  in  America, 
8omo  of  them  of  great  beauty.  The  nearly 
allied  genus,  Rhododendron,  also  abounds  in 
the  American  mountains.  Several  species  are 
cultivated  on  account  of  the  abundance  and 
beauty  of  their  flowers,  and  in  some  cases 
their  fragrance.  Azaleas  are  best  cultivated 
in  a  peaty  soil.  The  most  delicate  species  is 
Azalea  Indica. 

a-za'-le-ine,  s.    [From  Mod.  Lat.  azalea,  and 
Eng.  sufT.  -inc.] 
Cheni.     [RosANiLiNE.] 

SjE'-a-role,  s.  [In  Ger.  azerote  =  the  berrj', 
and  azerol  buuvi  =■  the  tree  ;  Fr.  azerole  =  the 
berry,  and  azeroVier  =■  t\\Q  tree;  Port,  azerola 
=  th«  fruit,  and  azeroUiro  =  the  tree  ;  Ital.  laz- 
zeruola  =  the  beiTy,  and  lazzeruolo  =  the  tree.] 
The  English  name  of  a  species  of  hawthorn 
(Cratwgus  azarolus.] 

A-Z&'-zel,  s.  [Heb.  "jitHW  (dzazil) !  in  the 
opinion  of  Gesenius,  tlie  same  as  VJ}V.  (azal- 
z^l) ;  from  b}V  (azdl),  disused  in  Hebrew,  but 
occurring  in  Arabic  =  to  separate.] 

1.  In  Scripture :  A  word  occurring  in  Lev. 
xvi.  8,  10,  and  26,  where  it  is  translated 
"  scapegoat ; "  but  the  antithesis  which  makes 
the  one  goat  be  for  Jehovah,  and  the  other  for 
Azazel,  is  best  preserved  by  supposing  Azazel 
to  be  such  a  being  as  Satan  or  some  other 
evil  spirit. 

2.  In  Milton  :  An  evil  spirit,  standard- 
bearer  to  Satan. 

•  Then  atmlKht  commanda.  that  at  the  warlike  sound 
Of  truuiiiuta  loud  ami  clarlona  be  upreared 
Hia  mighty  ittanitard  :  that  proud  honour  olalmo 
Aioifil  as  Ills  right,  a  cherub  tall." 

Milton  :  P.  L..  i.  SS4. 

a-zed'-a-rS-Oh,  s.  [in  Fr.  aJtedarach,  from 
Arab,  aztidarach.] 

Pharm. :  The  bark  of  the  root  of  a  tree, 
Melia  azedarach.     [Melia.] 

az-el-a'-io,  a.  [Eng.  azote,  and  Gr.  i\alK6': 
(elalkos).  pertaining  to  the  olive-tree  ;  t^awt- 
(e/«ton)  =  olive-oil,  or  oil  in  general;  i\aia 
(elaia)  =  the  olive-tree.]  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  azote  (nitrogen)  and  oil  in  combina- 
tion. 

azelaic  acid,  s. 

awm.:  C7Hi4.(^CO.OH)2.  A  bibasic  acid 
formed  along  witli  suberic  acid  by  oxidising 
castor  oil.  It  is  soluble  in  cold  ether  and  in 
boiling  water.  It  forms  larg**  white  needle 
crystjus,  which  melt  at  UMy".  By  heating  with 
caustic  baryta,  it  yields  lieptane.  C7Hig. 

A'-zel-fa-fage,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic]  A 
tixeil  st^ir,  iniiiiltered  4%  in  the^cale  of  magni- 
tiidL^  ;  it  is  called  also  ir*  Cvgni. 


iz'-i-muth,  a.     [In  Dut..  Ger.,  &  Sp.  azimuth; 
Fr.    &    Port,    azimut;    Ital.    azzimutto ;    from 
Arab,  assamt,  pi.  as-sumut  =  a,  way,  a  path,] 
[Zenith.  ] 
Astronomy  : 

1.  Sing.:  "The  angular  distance  of  a  celestial 
object  from  the  north  or  south  point  of  the 
hoi-izon  (according  as  it  is  fllw  north  or  south 
pole  which  is  elevated),  when  the  object  is 
referred  to  the  horizon  by  a  vertical  circle." 
Or  '*  the  angle  comprised  between  two  verti- 
cal planes,  one  passing  through  the  elevated 
pole,  tlie  other  tlirough  the  object."  It  is 
generally  reckoned  ea,stwanl  or  westward, 
from  the  north  or  south  point  for  180^  either 
way  ;  but  Herschel  prefers  always  reckoning 
it  from  the  points  of  the  horizon  most  remote 
from  the  elevated  pole  westward,  so  aa  to 
agree  in  its  general  direction  with  the  ap- 
parent diurnal  motion  of  the  stars.  Of  course 
he  therefore  counts  from  0''  to  360°.  (Herschel : 
Astroji.,  5th  ed..  1858,  §  103.) 

2.  Plural :  Azimuths,  called  also  vertical 
circles,  are  great  circles  intersecting  each 
other  in  the  zenith  and  nadir,  and  cutting  the 
horizon  at  right  angles  in  all  the  points 
thereof.  On  these  are  reckoned  the  altitude 
of  the  stars,  and  of  the  sun  when  he  is  not  in 
the  meridian. 

U  Magnetical  Azimuth :  Magnetieal  azimuth 
is  an  arch  of  the  horizon,  contained  between 
the  sun's  azimuth  circle  and  the  magnetieal 
meridian  ;  or  it  is  the  apparent  distance  of 
the  sun  from  the  north  or  south  point  of  the 
compass. 

azimuth  and  altitude  Instrument. 

An  astronomical  instrument  desijjjned  to  ascer- 
tain the  altitudes  and  azimuths  of  the  heavenly 
bodies  at  any  particular  time.  It  has  two 
axes,  the  principal  one  vertical  and  the  other 
horizontal ;  the  former,  therefore,  correspond- 
ing to  a  vertical  circle  of  the  heavens,  and  the 
latter  to  the  celestial  horizon.  The  angles 
measured  on  the  latter  are  therefore  azimuths 
or  differences  of  azimuth,  and  those  on  the 
former  zenith  distances,  according  as  the 
p-aduation  is  from  the  upper  point  of  the 
limb,  or  a  point  distant  ft-om  it  90  .  (Herschel: 
Astron.,  §§  182—187.]     [Altazimuth.] 

azimuth  compass*  An  instrument  used 
for  tindiiig  the  sun's  magnetieal  azimuth,  or 
the  amplitude  of  any  other  heax'enly  body. 

azimuth  diaL  A  dial,  the  stile  or  gno- 
mon of  wliich  is  at  right  angles  to  the  plane  of 
the  horizon. 

iz'-i-muth-al,  a.  [Eng.,  kc,  azimuth,  and 
Eng.  suffix  -al.  In  Fr.  and  Port,  azimutal ; 
Sp.  azimuthal.]    Pertaining  to  the  azimuth. 

"...  the  azimuthal  arc  thuB  determined."— ifer** 
tchel:  Aftrori..  S  188. 

azimuthal  .error.  The  deviation  of  a 
transit  instrument  from  the  plane  of  the 
meridian.  Its  effect  is  greatest  in  the  horizon, 
and  vanishes  in  the  zenith.  It  is  sometimaa 
called  the  "meridian  error."    (Hind.) 

&z-d-ben'-zene*  s.      [From    Eng.    a2o((e)  = 
nitrogen,  and  benzene  (q.v.).] 
CgHfiN 

Cliemistry  -•       „  i '     Obtained  by  distilling 

nitrobenzene  with  an  alcoliolic  solution  of 
potash.  The  alcohol  is  oxidised  to  aldehyde. 
Azobenzene  can  be  obtained  by  the  action  of 
sodium  amalgam  and  water  on  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  nitrobenzene.  Azobenzene  crys- 
tallises in  lame  yellow-red  plates,  which  melt 
at  t)ij'5**,  and  boil  at  293*'.  Concentrated  nitric 
acid  converts  it  into  nitro-substitution  com- 
pounds. Boilingsulphuricacid  converts  it  into 
azobenzene-sulphonic  acid,  CinHpN^SOsEL 
Reducing    agents    convert    azobenzene    into 

hydrazobenzene,  | 

CfiHoNH. 

&C-O-ben-zd'-l0,  a.  [Eng.  azo(U:),  and  benzoic 
(see  def.).]  Pertaining  to  nitrogen,  and  also 
to  gum  benzoin,  n  resin  ]>roduccd  from  Slyrag 
benzoin,  a  tree  from  the  Malay  archipelago. 

azobenzoic  aold. 

NC,jH4.CO.OH 
Chcm.  :   II  Obtained    by    the 

action  of  sodium  amalgam  and  water  on 
nitrn-hcnzoic  acid.  A  yellow  solid,  almost 
iiisohiblo  in  alcohol,  ether,  or  water  ;  it  forma 
spiLiinKly  soluble  salts. 


boil,  b^j^;  p^t,  J^^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bonph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  i; 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan«    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -t^on,  -flon  =  zhiuu    -tlous.  -slous,  -dons  =  shiis.    -bio,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  dpL 


3»$ 


azodiphenyldiamine— azymou3 


a-oo-di-plien-yl-di -a-mine,    s.      [£ng. 

ort>((t),  dipiieiuil,  diumiuL- )  CinHjiNs.  A 
chcnucal  substance  prodiK-ed  'by  pjissing 
uitrous  acid  through  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
iniliue. 

ft-OO'-io.  a.  [Or.  i'^ttiK  (a^os):  a,  prlv.,  and 
■  fttKw  (zoos)  =  alivo  ;  ^'w^  (so.)  =  life  ;  ^'ia>  (stuT) 
=  to  live.]  Destitute  of  life,  or  the  remains 
of  wliat  onco  were  animated  beings. 

Ccohgv.  Airoic  Bocks:  Those  in  which  no 
traces  "f  ors^nic  rvmains  exist,  and  which 
are  by  some  assumed  to  haN-e  been  deposited 
before  life  commenced  in  this  planet. 

^  As  tho  constant  tendency  of  geologic^il 
investigation  has  l)een  to  liud  traces  of  fossils 
in  sedimentary  roeks  previously  deemed  azoic, 
and  as,  moreover,  there  is  good  reiison  to 
believe  that  in  many  cases  in  which  they  have 
not  been  found  tliey  once  existed,  but  have 
since  Wen  destroyed  by  metamorphic  action, 
students  of  nature  require  to  be  very  careful 
as  to  wiiat  rocks  they  venture  to  characterise 
as  azoic. 

ttz-o-me'-than,  s.    (From  Eng.  azc(te)  =  ni- 

trrtgen,  and  mcthan  (q.v.). 
Chem.    [CvANiDE.] 

liz-o-par'-af-fiii^    5.  pi      [Eng.    a2o(te); 
parajfiiis.] 
Chemistry.    [NrntrLES.] 

az-O-phos-phdr'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  a2o(U),  and 
phosphoric  (q  p.),]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
azote  and  jiho-sphuros  in  combination. 

azophospliozic  add.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  Dr.  Gladstone,  and  which  he  re- 
garded as  phosphoric  acid  coi^jugated  ^Tth  an 
atom  of  the  group  P.N. 

az-or'-ite,  s.  [From  the  Azores,  nine  islands 
in  tlie  Nortli  Atlantic,  about  600  miles  dis- 
tant from  Portugal,  10  which  they  politically 
beloug.]  A  white  mineral,  translucent  or 
opaque,  cn-stallising  in  minute  octahedrons. 
The  hai-dness  is  44o  ;  ihf  lustre  vitreous  on  a 
fractured  fragment.  Hayes  considers  it  car- 
boni'te  of  lime.  It  is  found  in  an  albitic  rock 
in  the  Azores. 

Or-ZO'te,  &■    [In  Ft.  asoU  ;  from  Gr.  o,  priv.,  and 

^•jTuco?  (zotikos)  =  lit  for  giving  and  maintain- 
ing life  ;  (,'0*^  {zoe}  =  life  ;  ^auo  (,ztto)  =  to  live.] 
A  name  once  all  but  universally  used  f<)r  what 
is  now  more  frequently  termed  nitrogen. 
[NiTROcES.]  It  was  so  called  because  when 
breathed,  uucombiued  with  oxygen,  it  has 
fatal  effects  upon  animal  life. 

*  a'-ZOth,  s.     [Arabic  (?).] 

1.  AlcMmy :  Mercun.',  whi<:h  was  snpposed 
to  exist  in  every  metallic  body  and  constitute 
its  basis.    {Glossog,  Xov.,  £c.) 

2.  The  liquor  of  sublimated  meicurj. 

3.  Brass. 

4.  Paracelsiis's  universal  remedy. 

ar-zot'-ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  azotique.'j  Pertaining  to 
azote. 

*  azotic  acid.  The  same  as  Citric  Acid 
(q.v.). 

*  azotic  gas.    Nitrogen. 

".  .  .  oiif  uf  vrliich  has  becu  lULined  oxygeu  gas  and 
the  ctbtT  (uorie  gac'—OrvyOT-y .-    Batiks  Sat,   Phil. 

&Z-6-ti'ze,  I'f.  [Eng.  asot(jE);  -ise.]  To  im- 
pregnate with  azote. 

&S-6-tixed,  pn.  pfrr.  &  a.     [AzoriZE.] 

"...  th««'-  of  lio'iifd  iiixtt«r?,  whethtrr  Rainul  or 
TegetMblfl.'— TMti  <t  Bovmnn:  PhfsioL  AnaX  ,  i.  13. 
"...    TKruKu  azotu«tl  ■ubstauces.''^/frfd,,  vol.  ii., 

azotized     subetances.      Nitrogenous 

«onip«juuds,  or  those  eont-iining  nitrogen,  the 
most  essential  element  of  food,  yet,  by  itself, 
unable  to  sust;iiu  life.  Foods,  which  build 
.  up  the  h4:>dies  of  men  and  animals,  are  divided 
into  two  grwat  classes,  \i2. — fiesh-Jurmcrf,  nr 
tho.se  which  re))air  the  waste  of  tissue ;  and 
KtitU-gentralors,  or  those  which  keep  up  the 
heat  and  movements  of  the  V"xiy.  The  former 
are  called  nitrogenous,  and  Xht  latter  non- 
nitrogenoas  or  carbonaceous.  The  ])rincipal 
animal  nitrogenous  comi>ounds  are  albumen, 
fibrin,  gelatine,  and  casein,  all  of  which  are 
almo^  identical  in  composition,  and  contain 
firom  16  to  IS  per  cent,  nf  nitrogen.  Albumen, 
fibrin,  and  gelatine  are  found  in  the  muscles. 


blood,  and  bones  of  animals,  whilst  casein  is 
found  in  the  milk.  Similar  nitrogenous  com- 
pounds occur  in  vegetables  :  thus  we  find 
albumen  in  potatoes,  turnips,  apj'les.  &c.  ; 
librin  in  wheat,  b;irley,  and  the  other  cereals  ; 
antl  casein  in  i»eas,  beans,  and  lentils.  The 
nutritive  value  of  an  infusion  of  tea  or  coffee 
is  very  small,  the  amount  of  nitrogen  present 
being  almost  inappreciable.  The  non-nitro- 
genous foods  are  sugar,  sfjrcli,  and  fat  ur  oil. 
These,  by  oxidation  in  Die  Iwdy,  produce  heat 
and  motion,  :aid  are  hence  termed  heat-givers 
or  force-producers. 

&Z-^ti'Z-ing,  yr.  par.    [Azotize,  v.] 

a-z6'-t6-,  as  a  prefix.     [Vo^m   aoitifi);    -o.] 
'  Combined  with  azote,  as  azoto-salphuric. 

azoto-sniplinric  acid  (of  De  La  Pro- 

vostave).  A  chemical  compoimd.  Formula 
S2N-O9. 

^-ox-y-ben'-zene,  s.  [From  Eng.  aA)f(e)  ; 
Gr.  0^1/5  (orus)  =  sharp,  and  Eng.  htmene 
(q.v.).] 

CfiHsN. 


Chem. :   Azoxybenzene, 


CeH 


!  >0.      It  is 


formed,  together  with  azobeuzeue,  by  reducing 
nitrobenzene  with  alcoholic  potash..  It  crys- 
tallises in  long  yellow  needles. 

Az'-ra-eU  Az'-xa^a,  s.     [Arab.,  Turk.,  &c.] 
ATtwng  the  Arabs  and  Turks:  The  angel  of 
death. 

*•  Even  Azracl.  trotu  his  deAdly  quiver 
Wheu  flies  that  sUaft.  luid  fly  it  luust, 
Th.-xt  i>arts  .ill  elsp.  shall  doom  lor  ever 
Our  b«&rtB  to  tuidivided  diut.* 

jSyr»r» ;  The  Bride  of  Ab)/d<M,  L  IL 

^ZUl-miC,  a.     [Eng.  a^f'te),  and  ulmir,  from 
ulmin  (<i.v.).J    Pertaining  to  azote  and  ulmin. 

azulmic  acid. 

Ckem.  :  Azulmic  acil,  C^HjNsO,  obtained 
by  the  spontaneous  decomposition  of  an 
aqueous  solution  of  cyanogen  gas  ;  also  %y 
the  action  of  cyanogen,  C-^S^,  on  aqueous 
ammonia.  By  boiling  it  with  water  it  is  con- 
Terted  into  mycomelic  acid,  C4H4N4O2. 

az'-ure,   '  as'-ure,   •  a^'-eure.   *  &^'-ur 

(Z  =  zll)»  a.  'i  s.  (The  first*  syllable  of  the 
word  is  occasionally  pronounced  a")-  [In  Fr-. 
Welsh,  Prov.,  and  O.  Sp.  anir;  Ital.  azsvrro, 
azz^tolo;  Sp.  oziit,  ant?;  Port,  azul ;  from 
Pers.  Idjmrardi,  Mjmrrnrdi  =  blue,  azure  ;  Idja- 
vrtrd,  Mj-utmnl  —  Iftpis  lanth',  the  second 
word  in  which  is  the  Persian  one  altered. 
From  Arab,  azul  =  heaven.]   [Azi'RISE,  Azvr- 

ITE,  AZUBN.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

Ord.  Lang.:  Of  that  tint  of  blue  which  is 
seen  in  the  vault  of  heaven  during  the  absence 
of  clouds.     Used— 

1.  Of  the  sky. 


2.  Of  the  sea  in  certain  states. 

'■  Tbe  Be*. 
Far  througli  hisocur*  tnrbulentddiiuun. 
Your  emigre  owns."  TKcmvyn:  Spring,  TX 

3.  Of  some  eyes,  and  specially  of  Miuorva's. 

"  Minerv^  graceiul  with  hex  iizurr  eyn. ' 

Popt:  ffomfr'i  Orfywry,  bk.  L,  5t 

4.  Of  sea-goddesses. 

"  Leacuthoe  saw.  aud  pity  touched  her  hrcMt 
(Uersirlf  n,  mortnl  u»co  of  <^iiiue'  Btraiu. 
But  uo«r  Bu  azure  sist«T  of  tbe  iiiain).' 

Pope  :  Bvmcr't  Odjfuejf.  bk.  v.,  401^7. 

B.  As  suhstantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Latiguage : 

1,  The  colour  of  the  sky,  soft  or  pale  blue. 

"  Gold  and  seloer  he  «eis  »iid  'tmi-  (orwithe  " 

JMcphof  Aritn-ithie  {enL  Skt-nt).  1S6. 
",    ,    .    if  our  hypothetical  shell  wpre  li(t«vUn  twice 
tbe  height  of  MtMit  Blauc  above  the  earth?  snrfiw*. 
we  Bhottld  Blil!  hnve  the  aatrt  orvxhead.'—Trndall  .- 
iVd?,  o/Sciettce.  3rd  ed..  vii.  li»-3L 

2.  The  vault  of  heaven,  so  called  from  its 

soft  blue  colour. 

"  tTp  to  the  lights  .-ibove  us,  in  the  a:ure. 
Which  are  so  br-.Mitllul."— «imm:  Vain,  i.  V 

n.  ITer. :  Bright  blue.  Used  cepecially  in 
describing  the  escutcheons  of  gcutlemen  be- 
neath the  degree  of  barons.  Tlie 
same  colour  ou  a  nobleman's  coat 
is  called  sapphire,  from  the  stone, 
and  that  on  the  coat  of  a  sove- 
reitrn  prince  Jupiter,  from  the 
I'lan*^  of  that  name.  Engravers 
conventionally    represent    azure.      AZtTBE. 


!Uiiemen  oe- 


or  asure  as  it  is  sometnnes  spelled  in 
heraldry,  by  horizontal  lines.  {GloisogTaphia 
iVotw,  dc.) 

"  FolfS  lo  foler  flakeraiide  bitweue. 
Awl  al  lu  asure  and  yiule  eua4Uuayld  r^che.' 
Ear.  Bug.  AllUer.  Pocmi  (ed.  Morrtsi ;  CttunncMt,  1,UM1. 

aztire-eycd,  a.     Having  eyes  of  an  azure 
colour,  or  what  may  be  poetically  described 

as  such. 
"  F.-vIr- haired,  antre-^f^d,  with  delicate  Saxon  com* 
ulexiou." 

LongfiXiovD :  Courtthip  of  Mila  SCandUh.  L 

azure  -  pencilled,   a.      Pencilled  with 
azure,  with  radiations  of  an  azure  hue. 

**  And  where  profase  the  wowl-veit<:h  clings 
R..iTul  xsh  and  elm.  in  v«nl4»nt  rings, 
Ita  \A\e  MtA  a^tre-penritU-d  flowtr 
Shouid  amopy  Titania's  bower." 

Soitt :  Rokebg,  \v.  t. 

azore-spar,  aznre  spar,  s.    A  min- 
eral, called  also  Lazulite  (q.v). 

azure-Stone,  azure  stone*  a.     The 

same  as  Azl  re-spak  (q.v.). 

azure-tinted,  a.    Tinted  with  azure, 

'■  On  his  hftirj-  arm  imprinted 
Was  an  auobor.  amre-tittted; 
Like  Thor's  hauiiuer.  huge  aud  dinted 
Waa  bis  brawny  hand." 
Lonaffllou!:  TheSagaofEingOUif.xif. 

^'-ure  (a  as  zh),  v.t.  [Prom  the  adjective 
or  substantive.  In  Sp.  &  Port,  a^lar.}  To 
colour  azure. 

az'-ured  (z  as  tbiU  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Aztbe.] 
A-  As  i'ast  participle :  Coloured  azure ;  mad© 
to  assume  an  azure  colour. 
B.  As  adjective :  Of  an  azure  colour. 

'*  Thou  Shalt  not  lack 
The  flower  thafa  like  thy  face,  pah  primrow ;  aoK 
The  aziired  hare-bell.  like  thy  veins,  no.  nor 
The  leaf  of  wlnntine,  whom  not  to  slaudtrr. 
Oat-sweeten  d  not  thy  breath  ... 

Shiikesp. .'  CiPnbelitie.  iv.  &, 

az'-ur-lne  (z  as  zh),  a.  &  &    [Eng.  aoir; 
-ijie.     In  Ital.  azzuriiio.] 
■f  A,  As  adjective :  Of  an  azure  colour. 

"...  whereupon  they  h»y  a  colour  which  con- 
tinueth  dark  a£urine."—Sackliii/l:  Voj/ige*.  voL  111., 
p.  ST. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  fresh-water  fish,  called 
also  the  Blue  Roach,  the  Uuciscus  aerukus 
of  Tarrell.  It  belongs  to  the  Cyprinidfe,  or 
Carp  family.  It  is  found  in  Lancashire  and 
in  some  of  "the  Swiss  laJies. 

az-ur-ite  (z  as  zh),  s.    [Eng.  orwr;  and  suflt 

-ite.] 

1.  (In  Ger.  landit,  lazidith.)  A  mineral, 
called  also  Lazidite  (q.v.). 

2.  (In  Ger.  la^rit.)  A  brittle,  transparent 
or  subtranslucent  mineral  with  monoclinic 
crystals.  The  hardness  is  3  5— 4-25  ;  the  sp. 
gr".,  3  5 — 8  831  ;  the  lustre  ^ntre<jus  or  verging 
on  adamantine  ;  the  colour  azui«-blue,  passing 
into  Berlin  blue.  Compos. ;  Carbonic  acid, 
2-*  to  25 -46 ;  oxide  of  copi>er,  6S:>  to  70  ;  and 
water,  o'iG  to  6.  It  occurs  in  England,  in 
Cornwall,  Devonshire,  Derbyshire,  &c. ;  as 
also  in  France,  Austro-Huugary,  and  Siberia. 
(Dana.) 

az'-um  (z  as  th)t  a.    [Ger.  aztim,]    The  same 

as  AziRE. 

■■  My  sUdlag  chariot  at»ya. 
Thick  set  with  agate  aud  the  azurn  Bheen 
01  Turkis  blue."  JtUton :  Comm,  898.    , 

&Z^-^-gOU8,  a.  (Gr.  i^vyoi  (azugo$)  =  uy- 
wedded,  not  constituting  one  of  a  pair ;  i, 
priv.,  and  <vyb5  {zvgos),  oftener  ^ifybi' (cti^on) 
=  a  yoke.  J 

Anat.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  anything 
oeciurring  singly  as  contradistinguished  from 
one  of  a  pair. 

"Single  or  oiygoui  h-mea-'—Fltneer :  OtUoL  of  tA« 

•iz'-^^Tue,  5.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  fwui?  (acnu^ 
=  leavtn.     [AzYsiofs.]    Unleavened  bread. 

5z'-y-mite,  s.  (In  Ger.  j4ri/mi<f7t  (plural); 
Fr.  ^2-i/mi7^  (sing.).]     lAzvMOi;s.J 

Church  Hist.  xTlur.):  Those  who  use  un- 
leavened bread  in  the  administration  of  the 

Lord's  Slipper. 

^Z'-y-mous,  a.  [In  Fr,  ozym/;  Sp.  a^tiao ; 
Port,  itzymo  :  Lat.  orj/miw;  Gr.  afvMW  ((i:u- 
wys):  i,  priv.,  aud  \vpy\  (niTne)  =  leaven.) 
Unleavened  ;  unfermented-    (Used  of  bread.) 


l&te.  fat.  f^re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  ftrther;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine.  pit.  aire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  '^nlte,  cur,  rule,  full ;  trj^,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e,    ey  =  b.   qu  =  lew. 


Bar— Babel 


399 


B. 

B.  The  second  letter  and  the  first  consonant  in 
the  English  alphabet,  as  it  is  also  in  tlie  other 
languages  of  the  Aryan  faniiiy  spoken  in 
Europe.  The  characters  iu  use  in  these 
several  tongues  having  come  through  the 
Greek  from  some  old  form  of  speech,  ]«robably 
the  Plirenician,  belonging  to  tlie  Semitic  (better 
called  the  Syro-Arabian)  family,  it  was  to  be 
expected  that  the  letter  corresponding  to  B 
woiiKl  occupy  the  same  place  in  the  Semitic 
as  in  the  previously-mentinued  Aryan  alpha- 
bets. Investigation  shows  this  to  be  _the 
case,  to  a  considerable  extent  at  least.'  A 
sound  and  character  corresponding  to  the 
English  b  and  the  Greek  ^  =  (beta),  is  the 
second  letter  and  the  first  consonant  in  Phoe- 
nician, Hebrew,  Samaritan,  Aramaic,  Arabic, 
and  Coptic.  In  Ethiopic,  however,  heth 
stands  tenth  instead  of  second  in  order. 
Turning  next  to  some  of  the  Aryan  languages 
of  Asia,  we  find  that  in  Armenian  be  is  the 
twenty-sixth  of  thirty-eight  letters  ;  and  in 
Sanscrit,  Mahratta,  kc,  bu  or  ^a  is  generally 
placed  twenty-third  in  the  list  of  consonants, 
where  it  is  preceded  by  pku  and  followed  by 
him.  Returning  again  to  the  Semitic,  H'? 
(heth),  tlie  name  given  to  the  second  letter  of 
the  Hebrew  alphabet,  is  really  Aramaean. 
Like  the  corresponding  word  in  Hebrew,  r*;i 
(liaith),  it  signifies  a  house,  to  which  it  has 
some  faint  resemblance.  The  Hebrew  coin- 
letter  3  ^,  the  Samaritan  ^  and  the  Phce- 

niciau  ^  9»  have  a  somewhat  greater  one ; 
and  probably  the  old  hieroglyph  from  wliich 
these  symbols  were  abbreviated  may  have  been 
tlie  most  like  of  all.     [A.  Alphabet.] 

B  is  a  flat  mute  (Mute],  the  voice  not  being 
so  entirely  sliut  otf  in  pronouncing  it  as  it  is 
■when  one  of  the  sharp  mutes,  p  or  /,  is  uttered. 
Tlie  b  sound  is  produced  by  compressing  the 
lips,  a  vowel  being  added  to  render  it  audible. 
It  is  hence  called  a  labial,  from  Lat.  lahivm  = 
a  lip,  plur.  labia  =  lips  ;  its  other  associates 
in  tlie  same  category  being  p,  /,  and  t\  with 
which  it  is  often  interchanged  in  the  cognate 
l.'inguages.  Thus  to  hale  is  in  O.  H.  Ger. 
i>([c/uoi,  and  in  Slav,  lyeshtshi.  The  Eng.  /ifc 
Is  tlifi  Ger.  lehen ;  and  while  life  is  the  sub- 
Btnutive,  live  is  the  verb.  So  the  Lat.  haJwna 
is  frntn  the  Gr.  <i}dXKaiva  (phaltaina),  ^aXaiva 
(phalaina)  with  jth  pronounced  as  /,  whilst 
from  one  or  other  comes  the  Eng.  whale.  The 
Eng.  hfive  is  rn:im  tlie  Lat.  hahco.  So  also 
the  Sanscrit  vyagra=  a  tiger,  becomes  the 
Mahratta  vngh  (pronounced  wcgh),  and  is 
transformed  into  the  Hindi  hugk.  Other 
letb'rs  than  the  labials  can  be  interchanged 
with  b:  thus  the  Greek  ti6\vfiBoi  (aioluh'los) 
and  the  Lat.  jiii(7n.^inji,=  lead,  unlike  as  tliey 
appear,  are,  akin,  tu  being  exelmuged  for  ;>; 
and  tlie  old  form  of  t).ie  Lat.  helium  =  war,  was 
df(£/^tm-,  whence  our  Eng.  words  be^/icose  and 
duel. 

1.  B.  as  an  initial,  is  u.scd— 

L  In  desigriuting  University  degrees: 
(d)  For  Lat.  Jiaccalaureus,  &a  Artiiim  Bacca- 
taurmts  =  liacheJor  of  Arts. 

('>)  For  Bachelor ;  as  B.A.=  Bachelor  of  Arts  ; 
B.b.=  Bachelor  of  Divinity  ;  B.M.=  Bachelor 
of  Medicine  ;  B.L.  =  Bachelor  of  Laws. 

2.  I>i  Music:  For  bass.  Sindlarly  B.C.  is 
Used  for  basso  continuo  =r  thorough  bass. 

3.  In  Chemi.sln/:  I-\.r  the  tleinent  iKiron,  of 
whicli  it  is  tlie  symbol  as  well  aa  Die  initial. 

II.  13,  as  a  syii\bi>U  is  used— 

1.  In  Nu meration,  in  Greek,  Hebrew. 
Arahic.  and  ex'en  occasionally  in  English,  for 
2.  But  j3|  in  Greek  is  the  diacriticil  mark  fi>r 
2,00U.  In  Latin  B  stands  for  300,  and  B  for 
S.OOO. 

2.  In  Muttic:  As  the  seventh  not«  of  the 
diiitoiiie.  scale.  It  answers  to  the  Italian  and 
French  »i.     In  Germany  it  is  =  B  flat. 

3.  Inaitm.     [L,  3.] 

4.  Biblical  Criticutm.  Of  Codices:  B  =  the 
Codi'M  Vaticanua.    [Codex.] 

IIL  B,  as  apart  of  apeedi,  ia  used— 

1.  ,1s  ait  adjKtivei  as  "  the  h  sound." 

2.  A.^  a  snhsiantivi  :  as  "  Capital  JJ;  "  "Not 
to  know  11  B  from  a  bull's  foot." 

Ba  {Chemistry).  The  s\Tnbol  for  the  element 
biirimn. 


Da',  s.  [Eng.  hall,  with  the  permanent  ellipsis 
of  the  last  two  letters.]    A  baU,     (ticoteh.) 

ba,  a.    [A.S.  6a  =  both.]    [Both.]    Both. 

"That  poute  6a  and  rlcbe."— Jf.S.  Cott.,  TUtU,  D. 
ivlll.,  fo.  133.   (S.  in  Bouc/ier.) 

ba,  v.t.    [Basse,  v.] 

baa  (Eng.),  bae  (Scotch),  s.  [From  the  sound.] 
The  utterance  of  a  sheep  in  bleating,  from 
which  it  is  manifestly  imitated. 

■'  Prof  em.  Therefore  thou  art  a  sheep. 
Speed.  Suchauutlier  jjfoof  will  uiakt?  uie  cry  baa." 
Shakesp.  :  Tuo  GetitL  qf  Ver..  i.  L 

baa  (Eng.),  bae  (Scotrh),  v.i.  [From  the  sub- 
stantive.] To  emit  the  sound  which  a  sheep 
dues  in  bleating. 

*'  Or  like  a  Iamb,  whoMdmn  away  la  fet. 
Ufl  treble  baat  for  help,  but  nuue  cau  get." 

Sidney. 

Ba'-al,  s.  [In  Ger.,  &c.,  Baal;  Gael.  Bcil ; 
fron'i  Hebrew  bra  (Baal):  Aram.  ^  (Baal). 
and  Wl  (Bc4I)  =  (1)  master,  possessor,  (2) 
husband  (generally  with  the  article  ri  (ha)  = 
the,  brin  (hab'Baul)  =  Baal  ;  in  Sept.  Gr.  6 
'Ra.a\(hoBaaT)—  the  Baal  (niasc.)  (Judg.  il.  13); 
)iBaaA(/ieitaaO  =  the  Baal  (fem,)(Jer.  xix.  5).] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  chief  male  divinity  among  the 
Phoenicians,  as  Ashtoreth  was  the  leading 
female  one.  [Ashtoreth.]  The  Cartha- 
ginians, who  sprang  from  the  Phcenicians. 
carried  with  them  his  worship  to  their  new 
settlements,  as  is  proved,  among  other  evi- 
dence, by  the  names  of  some  of  their  world- 
renowned  heroes  ;  thus  Hannibal,  written  in 
Funic  inscriptions  'ji'^S'!'  {Hannihaal),  signifies 
"  The  grace  of  Baal ;"  and  Hasdrubal,  or  As- 
drulial/  "rra^ll?  (^.rrflfioaO  =  "  Help  of  Baal." 
The  worship  of  Baal  early  existed  among  the 
Can.ianites  and  the  Moabites,  whence  it  apif.ud 
to  the  Israelites,  becoming  at  hist  for  a  time 
oi>mpletely  dominant  among  the  ten  trilH's, 
and  to  a  certain  extent  even  among  tlie  two. 
in  consequence  of  the  ill-advised  marriage  of 
Ahab  with  Jezebel,  daughter  of  Ethbaal  (the 
name  means  "With  Baal.")  king  of  Sidnn. 
A  number  of  places  in  Palestine  and  the 
neighbouring  countries  commence  with  B"al, 
such  as  Baal-gad  (Josh.  xi.  IV),  Baal-nnou 
(Numb,  xxxii.  38),  but  whether  in  the  sense 
of  "  lord,"  "  possessor,"  or  signifying  "  Baal," 
is  a  matter  of  dispute.  One  place  is  simply 
called  Baal  (1  Cliron.  iv.  33).  This  divinity 
seems  to  have  symbolised  the  sun,  and  less 
frequently  the  planet  Jujiiter.  He  was  wor- 
shipped under  dillerent  forms  or  in  different 
relations  :  thus  there  were  Baal-berith  =  the 
Covenant  Baal  or  lord ;  Baal-zebub  [Beel- 
zebub] =  the  fly-lord  ;  Baal  Peor=the  Baat 
of  Mount  Peor.  or  Baal  of  the  opening,  the 
Moabitish  national  divinity.  Perhaps  the 
B:il'ylonian  Bd  was  only  Baal  with  a  dialectic 
ditVerence  of  8]ielling,  though  Prof.  Rawlinsr.n 
thinks  differently  (Isa.  xlvi.  1).  [Bel.]  There 
was  an  affinity  between  Baal  and  IVIolocli. 
[Moloch,]  The  Beltein  or  Beltane  tires,  lit  in 
early  summer  in  Seutland  and  Ireland,  seem 
to  be  a  survival  of  Baal's  worship.    [Beltane.] 

"...  and  called  on  the  name  of  li•^al  from  mor^iiit,' 
evtMi  until  uuuu.  BHyiug.  O  Baal,  hear  us."— l  Kirij/i 
xviil.  2S.     (St5fl  alaa  Jer.  xix.  ^  i 

^  The  Heb.  plural  Baalim  often  occurs.  It 
ni;iy  signify  images  of  Biial,  or  that  imaginary 
god  iu  ditloreut  relations.     (Juilges  viii.  aS.) 

2.  fig.  :  Any  one  held  by  the  person  using 
the  term  to  be  a  false  jiriest. 

"  The  prlfst  of  Baa/  vim  reviled  and  insiiUe^l,  smue- 
tlitiw  btAtrn,  eomotlmus  ducktid."— Jtf acautoy ;  HUt. 
J^ig.,  ch.  xiU. 

Baal-adorer,  s.    One  who  adores  Baal. 

"The  liaat-adorw  bowd  ou  Sliiai'^  storp." 

liyron :  On  JurUan  »  //anJa, 

Ba'-al'lst,  5.  [Bug.,  &c.  Baal;  -isL]  A  wor- 
shipper of  Baal;  n  contemptuous  e)>itli't  ap- 
plied ti)  a  Koman  Catholic  or  to  an  Anglican- 
(ii^ytvester  :  Tobacco  Battercii,  190.) 

bS-b,  s.     [Bob,  s.    (Scotch.) 

b^b,  v.t.  A  i.    [Bob,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

ba'~ba*  s.  [Mahratta  (1)  Baba,  a  proper  name 
boiini  by  many  men  ;  ('2)  imba,  a  term  of  en- 
dearment for  a  young  child  of  the  male  sex. 
Akin  to  Eng.  f»a^i/.] 

A<nong  A 7tglo- Indians:  Used  in  the  second 
of  these  senses. 

b&b'-ble,  *b&b'-l6  (lo  =  el),v.i.  &  ^    [in 

Dnt.    t','hhr'e,t  :    Ger.   bahbvln  ;    Pr.    babhiler. 
Iniitafed  intm  the  sound.]    [Habeu] 


A.  Intrans. :  To  send  forth  vague  unmeai^ 
ing  sounds  in  an  uulntermitted  stream. 

L  OJ  jyersons  :     Used— 

1.  Of  the  imperfect  attempts  at  speech  which 
characterise  the  period  of  infancy. 

2.  Of  the  talk  of  persons  whose  powers  are 
failing  through  old  age  or  serious  sickness. 

3.  Of  the  copious,  unintennitting.  and  shal- 
low speech  of  talkers,  who  habitually  wearj 
every  company  into  which  tliey  may  gain  ad- 
mittance, and  betray  every  secret  entrusted 
to  them  to  keep. 

IL  Of   inanimate  (kings :    To   emit  such 
sounds  as  are  made  by  a  running  brook. 
"  And  ninlet«  bc^bUng  down  the  gieti.~ 

Tennyion:  Mariana  in  Che  SoutK 

B.  Trans. ;  To  prate ;  to  utter. 

"John  had  conned  over  a  cats1i>in>eof  huvA  words; 
these  he  uaed  to  babble  iuditferently  iu  all  Lumiiitiiiea. 
~Arbuihnot. 

^  The  participial  adjective  babbling,  derived 
from  baf}b!e,, is  more  common  tlian  any  part  q1 
the  verb  strictly  so  called.    [Babbling.] 

bab  -ble,  *  bab'-le  (le  =  el).  *  bab  -bel,  s. 

[From  tlie  verb.     In  Dut.  gebabbel ;  Fr.  babil.} 

1.  Emanating  from  human  beings  :  Unmeaa* 
ing  prattle  ;  shallow,  foolish  talk. 

"The  babble.  impertlDence.  and  ioily,  1  have  tak«D 
notice  of  in  disi>uteB."— 67(ifji'i//. 

2.  Emanating  from  inanimate  things :  Such 
a  sound  as  that  made  by  running  water. 

^  Hounds  are  said  to  babble  when  they 
give  tongue  too  loudly  after  having  found. 
(>;cnt.  Rec,  p.  78.) 

bab'-ble-ment,  s.  [Eng.  babble;  -ment.  In 
Fr.  babilkment.] 

1.  The  act  of  babbling.  ^ 

2.  The  foolisli  talk  which  is  uttered. 

"Deluded  all  tliia  while  with  mgged  nutiooa  and 
tMibblumerUi,  while  they  expeettHl  worthy  auU  delight- 
ful kiiuwledge. "— J/i/fon  :  BUucation. 

bfi.b'-bler,  *b&b'-ler,  s.  [Eng.  labbKe):  -er. 
In  Dut.  babbdoar ;  Fr.  bahillard.] 

A.  Old.  Lang.  :  An  unintermitting  and 
shallow  talker. 

"  I  found  him  gnrrulously  given, 
A  babMrr  iii  the  land." 

Teiini/»on:  The  Talking  OaJt. 

B.  Ornith.  (Ft.  Babblers)  :  The  English 
equivalent  for  the  Timalinae.  a  auli-family  of 
the  Turdid®.  or  Thruslies.  It  stanrls  l-etween 
the  True  Thrushes  and  the  Orioles.  The  species 
are  small  birds  contineil  to  India,  the  Eastern 
Archipelago,  and  Australia.  Some  liave  imi- 
tative powers,  and  many  sing  sweetly. 

*  bab'-bler-^,  5.    [Eng.  babble,  v.;  -ry.] 

1.  Prating,  chatter,  garrulousness.  (N.E.D.\ 

2.  Confused  with  Babery  (q.v.). 

btib  -bling,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  s.    [Babble.] 

A.  As  prfsvnt  participle  <£  participial  adj.: 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  And  lifive  the  f?ite(t  thy  babbHnff  age  ordnin'd 
To  violate  the  litv  thy  vouOi  sustaJiied*" 

Pojm:  ffomtir't  Otli/u*y,  bk.  xix..  6fJ.4. 

B.  j4s4n&3(aa(irc;  Vain,  shallaw,  foolish  talk. 

"Aroidiug  profaue  and  vain  babillnfr*."'~l  Ti^H, 
Ti.  2a 

babbUiig'tlinisnes,5.  pz.  [Babbleu.B.] 

t  b&b  -bljr,  a.  (Bug.  babbl(e) ;  -y.]  Given  to 
babbling;  garrulous.  (Carhjh  :  Frederick  the 
Great,  IV.  177.) 

babe,  s.     [Mid.  Eng.  lalie,  bab,  babon^  from  the 
last  of  which,  pruLiably  of  Celtic  origin,  the 
lirst  two  are  contracted.] 
L  Lit.:  An  infant,  male  or  female.    [BabvJ 
"Aii'l.  iiebold,  thababv  weyt"— .i'loct  II.  6. 

II.  F i'ntTcitively : 

1.  A  doll,    [Doll.] 

"  BeariiUE  a  tnisnu  of  tryti«a  at  hys  backc 
As  bella  and  l-ibes.  au<l  «lfv'ae.-  m  by-  i«ck*." 
Spottier:  rft»  afttpbrard'i  Caintder,  v. 

2.  A  cliildisli  person. 

3.  In  Scripture:  A  i>erson  who  has  just 
undergime  the  new  birth,  and  is  as  yet  very 
immature  in  spiritual  development. 

'•  As  iK'w.K*rii  /wjftM.  dMtre  the  •luccre  milk  ot  the 
word,  th.'it  je  may  grow  therehy."— l  Pet.  II.  S. 

*babe'-bOOd,  s.  [Bng.  ?«bf ; -Aoorf.]  Inftmcy. 

Ba'-bel»  s.    [Sw.,  Dmj.,  Dut,  Fr.,  Port,  Ac, 

Ikihei';  from  Heb.  ""IZ  (nabrO=  0)  confusion, 
(2)  Bal>el.  (S)  Babylon;  for  %\l(BaU4l); 
from  *iy^  (bal6t)  =:  (1)   to    pour  over,  (2)    to 


b^l,  b^;  p^t,  Jd^l;  cat,  ^ell.  choms,  9lil]i.  ben^b;  go,  grem;  tbin,  tbls;  sin.  as ;  lexpect.  Xenopbon,  eflst.    -fi&g. 
-dan.  -tian  =  sban.    -tion,  -slon  =  sbiin ;  -flon,  -^ion  =  zh&n.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  ~  sbus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bcl,  d^l. 


400 


babelary— Babylomo 


'confound  {Gesenius);  or  from  BcU>-ilu  =  the 
feate  of  God,  or  Bah-ili  =  the  gate  of  the 
gods  ;  the  rendering  into  Semitic  of  the  Ac- 
cadiaQ  Ca-<limirra.  (Savce  in  I'raiis,  Soc. 
Bibl.  A rchivol. .  vol.  l,  pp.  298.  309.).]  A  place 
or  circumstances  in  whicli  coufusiou  of  sounds 
— as,  for  instance,  by  several  people  speakiug 
at  once— is  the  predominating  characteristic. 
The  reference  is  to  the  confusion  of  tongues 
divinelv  sent  in  consequence  of  the  building 
of  the  tower  of  Babel  (Gen.  iL  1—9.) 

**Tbe  poor  m&n  mast  httve  thought  tb«  voice  came 
from  the  shore :  SQch  a  Babtl  of  cnes  Issued  at  oDce 
from  the  ship  .  .  .' — Dattcin:  Voj/age  round  the 
Wcrld.  ch.  ir. 

•  babelary.  *  babelery,  s.    [Babblbry.] 

Ba'-bel  ish,  a.  [Y.ng.  Bahfl ; -Uh.]  Resera- 
Ming  a  babel  ;  confused.    {_Blount:  Glossog.) 

Ba'-bel-i^m,  .t.  [Eng.  Babel;  -ism.]  Noisv 
confused  sj-eech,    {Athenctum,  July  15,  1866.) 

.  •  b&b'-er-lypped, '  b&byr-ly^ped  (yr  as 

ir),o.  [First  element  doubtful.]  Thick-lipped. 

"  He  was  byttel-browede  and  baber^j/pped,  with  two 
blery  eyeii."— /H«r»  PtotfftTuin,  p.  9". 

ba'-be-ry,  5.  [Eng.  habtury  (q.v.),  but  modi- 
fied iu  meaning  by  confusion  with  6abe(q.v.).J 
Finery  designed  to  please  a  baby  or  child. 

*■  So  have  I  seen  trim  books  in  velvet  dit-ht. 
With  Kotdeu  leaves  and  v&iut«d  babrrii 
Of  Beefy  boys,  please  unacquainted  si(;tit,' 

Sidtifif  ■  Arriidia.  bk.  L 

ba'be-ship,  s.  [Eng.  babe;  -skip.]  lufancy, 
(Vihd  :  Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  194.) 

ba'-beuT'^,  •  ba'-bur-y,  s.  (Probably  a 
corruption  of  iKihirynrie  =  balwonery  (q.v.).] 
Grotesque  ornamentation,  especially  iu  sculp- 
ture or  pictures. 

"As  babmrUt  and  pinoftoles. 
Imageries  and  tabetuacles.'' 

Chaucer ;  Bouse  qf  Fam€. 

ba-bi-a'-na,  s.  [From  Dut  babianer,  the 
name  given  by  the  Dutch  colonists  in  South 
Africa,  from  the  fact  that  the  baboon,  or 
haviaan,  is  fond  of  it.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belongiug  to  the  order  Iridaceae,  or  Irids. 
The  species  are  all  from  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  are  beautiful  flowers.  One  is  dark 
red,  another  red  and  blue,  and  more  than  one 
are  sceuted.  One  of  the  commonest  species  is 
Babiana  sulphurea. 

ba'-bie.  5.     The  same  as  Baby.    (Scotch,) 

babie-pickle,  s.  The  small  grain  Ijing 
in  the  bosom  of  a  larger  one,  at  the  top  of  a 
stalk  of  oats.     (Scotch.)    {Jamitson.) 

•  ba'-bie»  s.    [Bawbee.]    (Scotch.) 

Bab'-ing-tdn-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Dr. 
Babiugton,  who,  besides  being  a  distinguished 
physician,  published  several  important  works 
on  mineralogy  in  1795—1799.  A  small  gather- 
ing of  mineralogists  at  bis  house  ultimately 
developed  in  1807  into  the  great  Geological 
Society  of  London.]  A  mineral  placed  by  Dana 
Tinder  his  Amphibole  Group,  the  Pyroxene 
Sub-group,  and  the  section  of  it  with  triclinia 
cr>-st;illisation.  The  hardness  is  5-5  to  6  ;  the 
Bp.  gr.  3  35— 3  37  ;  the  lustre  is  \itreous,  splen- 
dent ;  the  colour  dark-greenish  black.  Com- 
position :  Silica,  47-46  to  54  4;  protoxide  of 
iron.  10-26  to  21*3  ;  lime,  1474  to  19-6  ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  0  to  11;  protoxide  of  manganese, 
1-8  to  17-91  ;  magnesia,  077  to  2-2;  alumina. 
0  to  648.  It  occurs  in  the  Shetland  Islands, 
at  Arendal  in  Norway,  and  in  North  America. 

b&b-i-rous'-sa,  s.    [Babyroussa.] 

ba-bish,  *ba'-bisbe,  *ba'-b^sh,  *ba'- 
byshe,  a.  [Eng.  babie) ;  -Uh.]  Childish, 
as  a  babe  would  do. 

"If  be  be  bashful,  and  wil!  soon  blosh.  they  call  him 
ibabitJt  and  IU  brougbVop  thing.'— ^acAam. 

*ba'-bi8h,  v.t.  [From  Eng.  bofcLsft.adj.  (q.v.).] 
To  render  babish  ;  to  treat  as  if  one  were  a 
baby. 

'•  The  Pharisee*  had  babiOied  the  simple  people  with 
laiued  and  culde  religion,  and  had  tancled  theyr  con- 
ecicjices  «lth  maimes  ordiuauucea." — Z'dai:  John  xU. 
(Kichardion.) 

ba'-bish-ly,  adv,  [Eng.  babisk;  -ly.]  Child- 
ishly ;  in  a  baby-like  manner. 

"One  that  spake  so  babuhl^."~Arehbtthop  ITAer: 
Anttcer  to  the  JetuU  Jl^one,  p.  VH. 

ba'-bisb-ness,  s.  [Eng.  habish;  suff.  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being   babish;   childislmes& 

(Ogilvi€.) 


•  bab'-lab,  s.  [Perhaps  aku  ui  Pei-sian  and 
Mahratia  babul  and  babhUt  =  the  Gum-Arabic 
tree  (Acacia  Arabica).  The  rind  of  the  legume 
of  a  plant — Mirnosa  cineraria  of  Linnseus,  now 
Prosopis  spicigera.  It  contains  gallic  acid  and 
tannin,  and  has  been  used  in  dyeing  a  drab 
colour.     (Urc.) 

ba'-boo.  ba'-bn.  s.    [Bengalee.]   A  term  used 

in  Calcutta  and  other  parts  of  Lower  Bengal 
for  a  Hindoo  gentleman,  or  sometimes  for  a 
native  gentleman  of  any  purely  Oriental  race. 

•'  Her^is  a  picture  o(  a  Calcutta  babu,"~Calcutta 
Kei-iete.  ipot  Ti.  (1S*6},  p.  Ivi. 

ba-boon;  *b&b'-i-on,  *  bab'-i-an,  5.    [in 

Sw.  babian ;  Dan.  bavian ;  Dut  baviaan ; 
Ger.  pavian,  bavian ;  Fr.  babouin  (masc), 
babouinc  (fern.)  ;  Sp.  babuinc  ;  ItaL  babbuino, 
dimin.  of  6«fci»o  =  pai)a :  Low  Lat.  baboynus. 
babuynus,  babovinus,  babeieynus,  babuynia, 
and  p'.ipio.  Skinner  and  Slenage  think  it 
cognate  with  babe,  whilst  Wedg^vood  considers 
that  6a  and  pa,  being  syllables  requiring  the 
lips  for  their  utterance,  came  to  mean  the 
motion  of  the  lips  in  framing  them ;  also  the 
lips  themselves.  Deriving  bofcoox  from  this 
root  6a  or  pa,  he  considers  it  etymologicallv 
to  mean  =  the  ugly-lipped  animal] 

L  Lit. :  Tlie  English  name  of  those  Simi- 
adfe  (Monkeys)  which  have  a  facial  angle  as 
low  as  30*^,  a  long,  dog-Uke  snout,  great  canine 
teeth,  lar^e  callosities,  and  capacious  cheek- 
pouches.  They  are  classed  by  naturalists 
chiefly  under  the  genus  Cynocephalus.    They 


are  the  lowest  in  intelligence  of  all  the  Simi- 
ada,  and  the  most  ugly  and  animal  in  look. 
They  are  ferocious  when  full-grown,  tliough 
the  young  of  at  least  one  species  has  been 
domesticated.  The  mandrill,  the  drill,  the 
derrias,  and  some  other  monkeys  of  similar 
affinity,  are  regarded  as  baboons.  Africa, 
throughout  its  whole  extent,  is  their  appro- 
priate habitation,  though  one  species  is 
found  also  in  South-west4;rn  Asia.  Some  other 
monkeys.  less  closely  allied  to  Cynocephali, 
are  popularly  known  as  baboons. 

"And  I  am  neither  your  minotaure.  nor  j-tmr  een- 
taure  .  .  .  nor  your  babion."—B.  Joruon  ;  CifiUhia's 
^ereti. 

2.  Fig.  (in  vituperative  language):  A  man 
who,  for  ugliness,  for  want  of  intellect,  for  a 
snarling  temper,  or  some  other  quality,  recalls 
to  mind  a  baboon. 

ba-boon'-er-^,  s.  [Eng.  baboon  ;  -ery.]  An 
assemblage  of  baboons.  (Chapman :  iSasque 
of  Middle  Temple.) 

ba-bo6n'-islL,a.  [Kng.  baboon  ; -ish.]  Resem- 
bling a  baboon.  (Miss  Ferrier :  Inheritance, 
vol.  i.,  ch.  ii.) 

ba'-bu,  s.    [Baboo.] 

•  ba*bur-y,  s.    [Babery.] 

ba'-by,  -  bab-b^,  *  bdb -bie,  s.  &  a.  (From 

Eng.  babt,  and  y,  denoting  little.]    [Babe.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  infant,  male  or  female;  a  babe. 

"  The  b'lbjf  beats  the  uiirse,  and  quite  athwart 
Goes  all  decorum." 

inhale  ftp.:  Meantre/or  Meature,  L  S. 

2.  A  doll  such  as  girls  play  with. 

"The  archduke  saw  that  Perkin  would  prove  a 
runnaeate  :  and  it  was  the  part  of  children  to  lall  out 
dbout  babiet,"~~Bacon:  Eenry  Yll. 

3.  An  idoL 

"  Since  no  image  can  represent  the  great  Creator, 
never  think  to  honour  Him  by  your  fooliab  puppets 
and  6ti&j«i  of  dirt  and  clay."— JtfiT/injyl^el. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Like  a  baby  ;  infantile,  childish 
(Tennyson:  Ekdnore,  i.) 


baby-fann«  s.  A  place  where  yoxmg 
children  are  received  to  nurse,  for  pajiuent. 

baby-farmer,  s.  One  who  receives  in- 
fants to  nurse,  for  payment^  when  the  parents 
are  unwilling  or  unable  to  do  so. 


baby -farming. 

baby-farmer. 


Thf    business  of  a 


baby-house,  s. 

1.  A  doll's  house. 

"A  proud  Bhow 
Of  babyJtouSfi,  euriuuslj' arntugeil." 

n'ordsworth  :  Lxcuriion,  bk.  IL 

2.  A  weather-house  (q.v.J. 

baby-oak,  s.  An  oak  as  yet  very  small 
in  size,  and  which  has  passed  through  only 
the  first  stages  of  its  development, 

"  The  rii>er  life  may  magnetite 
The  babji-oak  within. 

Tennyton  :  The  Tallbtnff  Oak. 

baby-rose,  s.  The  rosy  blush  on  the 
cheeks  of  an  infant  or  young  person. 

'•  Tin  the  liBhtuing  laughters  dimple 
Toe  babp-rotet  iu  her  cheeka" 

Tennyton :  Lilian. 

baby-show,  s. 

1.  A  show,  sight,  or  spectacle  which  a  bAby 
will  appreciate. 

"  That  way  look,  my  Infant  lo  ! 

What  a  pretty  baby-thmc !" 
Wordnporth  :  Kitten  i  the  Failing  Leavet. 

2.  An  exhibition  of  babies. 
baby-treat,  s.    A  treat  for  a  baby. 

"  Tis  a  pretty  baby-tre^t  ; 
Nor,  I  deem,  forme  unmeet" 
Word-ncorlh  :  Kitten  A  the  Falling  Learet. 

ba'-by,  t'.(.  [Baby,  s.]  To  make  a  baby  of,  to 
treat  like  a  baby,  to  keep  in  a  state  of  infancy. 

"At  best  it  babiet  us  with  endless  tovs. 

And  keeps  u«  children  till  we  drop  to  dust" 
^  I'oung :  Sight  Thoughu,  v.  531. 

ba -by-hood,  s.  [Eng.  baby,  and  suff.  -hood.] 
The  state  of  being  a  baby ;  infancy  or  child- 
hood in  the  restricted  sense.     (AsK) 

ba'-by-ish,  a.  [Eng.  baby,  and  suffix  -ish.] 
Like  a  baby,  as  a  baby  would  do  ;  infantile, 
childish.    (JSale.)     (Worcester's  Diet.) 

^  This  is  a  much  more  modern  word  than 
Babish  (q.v.). 

ba'-by-x§m,  s.  [Eng,  hahy,  and  suffix  -ism.] 
The  characteristics  of  a  baby.  (Booth.)  (Reid, 
Worcester,  dc) 

B^b-y-16'-ni-an,a.&5.  [Eng.  Babylon,  -ton; 
from  Lat.  Babylon ius ;  Gr.  pa^yAwnos  (Babu- 
lonios) :  from  Lat.  Babylon ;  Gr.  ^afivXutv 
(Babulon),  the  great  city  on  the  Euphrates 
celebrated  in  Scripture,  ancient  classics,  and 
elsewhere.]  [Babel.] 
A*  As  adjectiiv : 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  either  to  the  ancient 
city  or  to  the  country  of  Babylon. 

■■.  .  .  Sir  Henry  IRawlinson]  published  the  first 
authentic  list  of  early  Chaldean  and  £abt/lonian 
monarchs."— .tfr.  George  Smith  in  Tram.  Soc  Mib. 
Arcfxeol..  vol.  i.,  p.  28. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  mystical  Babylon  men- 
tioned in  Rev.  xvi.  19  ;  xril  5  :  X'viii.  10,  21. 

"  Early  may  fly  the  Babt/lonian  woe." 

Milton  :  Sonntti;  Jlattacre  in  Pigment 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  native  of,  or,  more  loosely,  a 
resident  in,  the  ancient  city  or  country  of 
Babylon, 

"...  after  the  manner  of  the  Babylonians  of 
Chaldea.  the  livnd  of  their  nativity."— £«*,  xxiti,  IS. 

2.  Fig.  (Anciently):  One  who  professes 
astrologj-.  the  Babylonians  being  so  much 
addicted  to  this  study  that  the  term  "Baby- 
lonian numbers."  in  Horace,  Odes,  I.  xi.  2, 
signifies  astrological  calculations  similar  to 
fortune-telling. 

^  There  is  no  distinctive  Babylonian  lan- 
guage. In  early  times  Babylon  had  an 
Accadian  population  and  tongue  of  Turanian 
origin,  with  a  strong  and  increasing  Semitic 
element  in  it  (Sayce.)  From  these  Semites 
came  the  "  cimeiform  inscription  of  Babylon," 
which  Max  MiiUer  conjoins  with  those  of 
Nineveh,  placing  both  under  the  Aramaic,  or 
Northern  class  of  the  Semitic  family  of  lan- 
guages.     [ARAM,EAN,  CHALDEE,  ClTNEIFORH.] 

i  B&b-y-ldn'-Ic,    B&b-^-lon'-icj-al,   o. 

[From  Eng.  Babylon,  -ic,  -ical ;  Lat  Baby* 
ionxcus,  Babylon iacus ;  Gr.  Bo^uAwctojtos  (Bo- 
htUoniakos).']     [Babylonian.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  cither  the  literal  or 
the  mystic  Babylon  ;  Babylonian. 


teiOi   at,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  maHne;   go,  p5t. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU;  try,  Syrian,    »,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw- 


Babylonically— baccharis 


401 


2l  Fig.  :  Confused,  tumultuous  ;  disorderly. 

"He  aaw  plitiiily  their  Riititiulty,  novelty;  thpir 
oniversHlity.  a  Babulomctil  tyrwiuy;  and  tneir  coii- 
Miit,  a  cuiiapiracy.  '—Barinf^on :  Br.  View  <tf  the 
Church,  p  97. 

B&b-j^-ldn'-ic-9l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  Bahylon- 
iciil ;  -ly.]  MXmv  tiie  iimuner  of  the  Babylon- 
ians ;  hence,  luxuriously,  sumptuously. 

"  Ue  [the  herriug]  Is  Attended  uijou  most  Ba.byl</n- 
icaUy."~Sathe     Lenten  Staffs  (ed.  IJUldley),  p.  SO. 

B&b-y-lon'-ics.  s.  pi.  [Babylonic]  The 
Kriglish  designation  generally  given  to  a  frag- 
ment of  universal  history  \mot  to  2G7  B.C., 
composed  by  Berosus,  a  priest  of  Babylon. 

B&b  y-16n'-isb«  a.  [Eng.  Babylon;  -ish.  In 
Dut.  Uabyloniach.] 

h  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  Babylon;  derived 
from  Babylon  ;  of  Babylonian  manufacture. 

"  A  goodly  Babytonith  garment, "—^01  A.  vlt  2L 

1.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Outlandi.^h,  barbaric;  ostentatiously 
grand,  but  in  bad  taste ;  Babel-like,  marked 
by  confusion  of  tongues. 

'■  A  BabytnuUh  dinlect 
Which  learned  pedanlA  intK-li  Rffcct." 

Butler:  Budibrtu,  I.,  1.  &3. 

(2)  Popish. 

B&b'-y-lon  i^m«  $.    [From  the  city  Ba  rylon ; 

■isvi.  ] 

'  1.  Pupery. 

2.  A  Babylonian  word  or  phrase.    (N.E.D.) 

bftb-ir-rdus'-sa  or  b&b-i-rou^-^  s.  [A 
name  given  by  Bontius.  [In  ¥r.  bubirotisse : 
Port,  babirosa,  babirussa.]  A  species  of  ho;^, 
Bometimes  called  the  Horned  Hog  and  tbt- 
Hog-deer,  from  the  fact  that  its  upper  tusks, 


BABVRorsSA. 

which  are  of  great  length  and  curved  in  form, 
piercing  through  the  upper  lip,  grow  upwards 
and  backwards,  like  the  liorns  of  a  ruminant. 
It  liaa  longer  legs  than  those  of  the  common 
hog.  Its  native  country  is  the  Indian  Archi- 
pelago, yet  it  seems  to  have  been  known  to 
the  ancients.  It  is  the  Siis  buhyrussa  of 
Linnjeus,  now  called  Bahyrussa  alfiirus.  Its 
flesh  is  good  eating. 

ba'-b^-ship,  s.  (Eng.  baby:  -ship.]  Tlie 
Btatr  or  cliaraeteriatics  of  a  baby  ;  babyhoo'i, 
infancy.     (Minsheu.) 

b&C,  s.     [Back  (2).] 

b&c-a-la'-o,  b&c-ca-la'-o,  s.  [Sp.  bacaliao.] 
Codlish. 

baccaleo  -  bird,  .s.  a  Newfoundland 
name  for  the  Guillemot,  {t.losse:  Land  and 
Seaied.  1879),  p.  44.) 

bfto'-oa.  s.     [Lat,]    A  berry. 

Botany  : 

'  1.  A  berry  ;  any  fleshy  fruit 

2.  Now  :  A  many-celled,  many-seeded,  inde- 
hiseent  pulpy  fruit,  in  which  at  maturity  the 
seeds  Insc  their  attachment  and  become  scat- 
tered tlimugh  the  pulp.     (Lindley.) 

baooa  alOoa.s.    [I>at.(/t(.)=adry berry.] 

Hot.:  Iti   Prof.   Link's  arrangement,  a  fruit 

which  wlicn  unripe  is  (leshy,  but  which  when 

ripe  becomes  dry,  when  it  is  distinguishable 

from  a  cjipsuki  only  by  not  being  brown. 

*b&0'-Oa-laur,  s.  (BAcrAtAUREATE.)  A  ba- 
chd.ir  oi  ;uiy  fuculty.     [Bachklor,  B.,  I.  1.] 

b&o-ca  lau  -re-an.  a.  fRArcALAi-R.]  Be- 
longing  to,  or  connected  with,  a  bachelor  (q. v.). 


h^-C^-lSLU  re-Ate,  $.  [In  Dan.  bacmlau- 
Teat;  Glt.  bacailuurtat.bakkalaurtat;  Fr.  (/uc- 
calaureat ;  from  Mediaev.  Lat.  baccalattreus. 
(Baccalaureus.)  llie  general  opinion  is 
that  baccalaureate  is  compounded  of  Latin 
hacca  =  a  berry,  and  laureatus  =  crowned 
with  laurel,  from  laurea  ~  the  laurel  or  bay- 
tree  ;  the  reason,  according  to  Calepinus, 
being  tliat  students,  on  gaining  the  B.A.  de- 
gree, were  crowned  with  a  garland  of  laun/1 
or  bay  berries ;  a  statement  resting  on  verv 
doubtful  historical  authority.] 

In  Universities :  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts.     (Baccalaureus,  Bachelor.] 

bac-ca-lau'-re-iis.  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Dut.  bac- 
cidaurcus  ;  Ger.  baccalaureics,  bakkalaureus  ; 
ail  from  Mediiev.  Lat.  baccaUinre:uSy  a  corrupt 
form  of  haccalarius,  a  Low  Lat.  adjective 
descriptive  of  a  man  who  worked  on  a  bacca- 
laria  =  a  farm,  a  division  of  land  of  uncertain 
size.]  [Bachelor.)  One  who  has  taken  the 
first  degree  in  a  university ;  a  Bachelor  {of 
Arts,!. 

bac  -ca-rat  (t  silent),  bac'-C9>-ra, «.    [Fr. 

haccant.)  A  game  of  cards  in  which  one 
player  takes  the  bank  against  several  others, 
who  deposit  a  stake  which  is  doubled  by  the 
banker,  after  which  he  deals  two  cards  to 
each  player,  himself  included.  The  object  is 
to  decide  each  bet  by  comparing  the  value  of 
the  (iards  held  by  each  player  with  that  of 
the  banker's  hand.  Each  court  card  counts 
ten,  and  the  others  count  according  to  the 
pips.    The  game  is  illegal  in  England. 

b^-^^'-i-nine,  s.  [Formed  from  Mod.  Lat. 
baccharis  (q.v.) 

Chem. :  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  one  of 
the  species  of  Bacchari.'s. 

b^'-cate,  b&C'-ca-ted,  a.  [From  Lat.  bac- 
catvs  =  set  or  adorned  witli  pearls  ;  from 
6ac<ra  =  a  berry.  .  .  .  a  pearL] 

A.  0/  the  fnrm  baccated  : 

t  1.  Set  with  pearls.     (Johnson.) 

2,  Having  many  berries.     (Johnson.) 

3.  The  same  as  Baccate.     [B.,  2.] 

B.  Of  the  form  baccate  : 

1.  Having  as  its  fruit  a  bacca.  [Bacca.] 
BeiTied ;  having  a  fleshy  coat  or  covering  to 
the  seeds. 

Baccate  seeds  :  Seeds  with  a  pulpy  skin. 

2.  Having  in  any  part  of  it  a  juicy,  succulent 
texture,  as  the  calyx  of  Blitum.    (Lindley.) 

bac-cau-la'r-i-fis,  a.  [The  first  part  is  from 
Lat.  bac^a  =  a  berry  ;  the  second  apparently 
from  Or.  ovAos  (aii /os)  =  hollow.]  The  name 
given  by  Desvanx  to  the  type  of  fruit  called 
by  Mirbel,  LintUey,  and  others,  Carcerulus 
(q.v.).  It  consists  of  several  one  ortwo-seeded 
dry  carpels  cohering  around  an  axis.  Ex- 
ample, Malvaceous  plants. 

bac'-cha,  s.  [Or.  Boicxi)  (Bakche),  a  mytho- 
logical name.]  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects 
belonging  to  the  family  Syrphidae.  Several 
occur  in  Britain. 

BS4i'-cha-nal,  s.  ka.  [In  Fr.  (l)  bacclianale, 
bacchanal  (no  pi.  )=  great  noise  and  uproar, 
a  noisy  and  tumultuous  dance  ;  ('2)  Bacchanal es 
(pi.)  =:  festivals  of  Bacchus  ;  Sp  BamiiaUadj, 
&  s.),  Baccanaks  (s.  i'l.)=  Bacchanals;  Port. 
bacchanal  (adj,),  Bacclunu^s  (8.  pi.)  =  feasts 
of  Bacchus  ;  Ital.  Bacranalc  =^  a.  tumultuous 
crowd,  a  bacchanal ;  all  from  Lat.  Bacchanalis 
(;ulj.)  =  relating  to  Bacchus,  Bacchanalian  ; 
also  Bacchanal,  old  orthography  Baccanal  (s.) 
=  (1)  a  place  of  Bacchus,  (2)  a  feast  of 
Bacchus,  the  orgies  of  Bacchus  :  from  Bacchus 
(q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Of  things.  (PhiT.  BacchanaUs  and  Baceha' 
nalia) : 

1.  An  orgie  celebrated  in  honour  of  Bacchus. 
(Often  in  the  iduml.)  The  worship  of  Bacchus 
was  perhaps  of  Oriental  origin.  Various  festi- 
vals in  his  honour  were  held  in  Greece.  The 
colonists  from  that  country  in  Southern  Italy 
introduced  liis  worship  into  Rome,  where 
Bacchanalia,  attended  by  niucli  immorality, 
were  secretly  held  for  some  time,  till  they 
were  discovered  in  B.C.  18(5.  and  prohibited 
by  a  decree  of  the  Senate. 

"Thpy  perform  thMv  rertAln  bacfJttinntM  or  rlt*«  In 
the  honour  of  Bncchtu,"— Holland  :  Plutarc/i't  MorttU. 

2.  Any  similar  orgie. 


■•  l"heii  Oeiiiua  danced  a  baccharml .-  he  CTowii"d 
The  bniuiiiiu^  goblet,  wiz^d  the  th>-rB\ia    bound 
His  l.rowo  witli  ivy,  msljd  inU^  the  field 
Of  wild  UuHgiimtiou,  aud  lh»Te  reel'd, 
The  victim  of  bis  ywu  lascivious  fires. 
And,  dizzy  with  delight,  prof&iied  the  socrM  wina.' 
Cowper      T'tble  Talk. 

n.  Of  persons.     (Plur.  Bticc/tanA^  only)  : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  worshipper  of  Bacchus. 

"...  nor  waa  it  unsuitable  to  the  reckleu  furr  ot 
the  BacchanuU  during  their  state  of  t^iiitK<rnry  excite- 
uieut.  .  .  :~Ot»te :  BUt.  Greece,  pt  i..  tli.  i. 

2.  Fig.  :  One  who  prefers  drunkenness  and 
debauchery  to  all  high  and  nob*e  aims. 

"  Hark  !  rising  to  the  iirnoble  call. 
How  auawera  each  hold  Bacchanal  t" 

Byron  :  Don  Juan,  lii.  86. 

B.  As  adjective:  Characterised  by  drunken- 
ness and  revelrj'. 

"  Your  Rolemue  and  bacckanai  feasta.  that  yoa  ob- 
serve yearly.'— CJ-ow/ey.-  Oeliberate Answer {m7).t». 

Bac-Cha-na'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Latin.]  [Bac- 
chanal.] 

Bac-cba-na'-li-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  bacchanal, 
-ian  ;  from  Lat.  bacchanaiis.]    [Bacchakal] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  a  bacchanal; 
resembling  the  eliamcteristics  of  a  bacchanal. 

"  There,  beauty  woos  him  with  expamleil  arms  ; 
£veu  Bacchanalian  madness  has  its  charms  " 

Cowper :  Progrett  <3/  Error. 

B.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Lit.  :  A  worshipper  of  Bacchus,  si>ecially 
in  the  state  of  excitement  in  which  he  was  at 
the  festivals  in  honour  of  the  divinity  wliom 
he  specially  worshipped. 

"  So.  when  by  Burchanitliifu  torn. 
On  Thmcian  Helirmt  Hide, 
The  tree-euchsL ter  Orfheua  felL' 
Cowper:  Death  qf  Mr$.  ThrocA-mortoni  Bullfinth. 

2.  Fig.  :  One  whose  actions  on  any  s|>ecial 
occasion,  or  habitually,  resemble  those  wit- 
nessed at  the  ancient  orgies  in  honour  of 
Bacchus. 

B3.C"Clia-na'-li-aii-ly,  odv.  [Eng.  Bacchor 
7ialian;  -ly.]  In  Bacchanalian  fashion  ;  after 
tiie  manner  of  bacchanals. 

t  bdiC'-chaUQt,  s.  [From  Lat.  bacchans,  pr. 
par.  of  bacchor  =:  to  celebrate  the  festival  of 
Bacchus.]     A  priest  of  Bacchus.    (It'orca-tcr.) 

b&c-Chan'-te,  s.  [In  Fr.  &  Port.  Bacchante, 
'nicch<tnu  =  (I)  a  priestess  of  Bacchus,  ('i)an 
immodest  female ;  Ital.  Baccantc;  from  Lat 
bacchans,  pr.  par.  of  bacchor.]  (Bacchant.J 
A  priestess  of  Bacchus.  (Often  used  in  the 
plural,  Bac-chdn'-tls.) 

"  Plaintive  at    first  were  the  tones    uid  sod;    then 
soaring  to  madness 
Seemed  they  to  follow  or  ^Ide  the  revel  o(  frenzied 
Bacchant e».~ —Longfellow :  Evangeline,  jil.  iu  2. 

biic-<jha-rid'-e-a5,  s.  pi  [^accharis.]  a 
family  of  Composite  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Asteracese,  the  first  sub-order  Tubu- 
liflora;,  and  the  third  tribe  Asteroideie.  It 
has  no  wild  British  species.  Typical  genua, 
Baccharis  (q.v.). 

b&c'-cha-riSt  s.  [In  Ger.  baccharis ;  Ft. 
bacchante;  Lat.  baccar,  bacchar, &nd  baccharis; 
Gr.  fioKKapi^  (bakkaris);  from  the  Lydian  lan- 
guage. A  plant  yielding  oil  (Baccharis  diot- 
corides?).']    Plowman's  Spikenard.    A  genus  of 


ii.K:-.  ll->.i;i.S. 
Pl&ut,  floret,  and  root 

plants  belonging  to  the  order  Asteraceic.  or 
Composites.  Upwardsof  two  hundred  si'cciej 
are  known,  all  of  which  belong  to  the  Wtstem 
Hemisphere.  They  are  herbs,  shrubs,  or 
sometimes  small  trees,  many  of  them  resinoua 
and  glossy.  B.  mirrocephab't  is  used  in  Parana 
for  curing  rheumatism,  and  B.  genistilloUles  io 
Brazil  in  intennitteut  fever. 


b^  b^;  p6^t,  J6^I;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  ?hln,  bencb;  go.  gom:  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  1 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon,  -cloun  -  shun ;  -tion,  -glon  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous  ^  shuc      -olfc.  -<ae,  Ac  =  b^l.  del. 

14 


402 


Bacchic— back 


In  the  foregoing 


Bac-cliic  Bac -clii-cal,  a.     [In  Fr.  Sa- 

chi'i'te ;  Port  Bacchuo  :  Lat.  Ba-ThicHS  =  rc-lat- 
in]^  to  the  Buccliic  metre  ;  Gr.  BoxxixtK  (Bak- 
chikos).}  Fertaiuiiig  or  relating  to  Bacclius, 
or  to  any  such  orgie  as  tliose  which  were  so 
ol'jectiouable  a  feature  of  his  worehip. 

"lie  c\xnd  thciu  by  introducing  the  fia«JKe dance 
and  fauaUc*!  excitement.'— Cr<H«.-  Orttce,  pt  I.,  cb.  L 

1l&0-olu'-&S,  s.     [Lat  hacckiits;  Gr.  ^oxxcioc 

^baA■cA^ios).] 

Fros. :  A  foot  consisting  of  three  syllables, 
the  first  and  second  long,  and  tlie  thiitl  short, 
as  ^  I  jo  1  rd ;  or,  according  to  others,  the 
firet  sliort  and  the  second  and  third  long,  as 
cd  j  ri  I  nds. 

B&c'-chiis.  5.      [Lat.  Baochut ;   Gr.   Bokxik 

Classic  Myth.  :  The  Roman  god  of  wine, 
generally  identified,  whether  correctly  or  not, 
with  the  Greek  Dionysos,  tlte  divine  patron 
of  wine,  ins]'initii>n.  and  dmmatic  poetry. 
His  worship,  or  at  least  the  frenzied  fonu  of 
it.  is  said  to  have  arisen  in  Thrace  and  reached 
Rouie  through  the  Greek 
colonies  in  Southeni  Italy. 
Like  Dionysos.  he  was  one 
of  the  DU  Selecti,  or  "  S^ 
lected  gods. "  He  was 
fabled  to  be  the  son  of 
Jupiter  and  Seinele.  He 
figures  in  perennial  youth, 
with  a  crown  of  \-ine  or 
ivy  leaves  around  his 
t^'iiiples,  and  holding  in  hia 
hand  a  sj>ear  bound  with 
ivy.  Tigers,  lions,  or  h-nxea 
are  yoked  to  his  chariot, 
whilst  he  is  acconiivinied 
by  bacchanals,  satyrs,  and 
his  foster-father  and  pre- 
ceptor Silenus.  He  is  said 
to  have  conquered  India, 
and  his  worship  [Baccha- 
nal] has  more  an  Oriental 
than  a  European  asitect. 
article  the  most  common  form  of  the  myth  is 
given  ;  there  are  others  so  inconsistent  with  it. 
and  with  each  other,  that  possibly,  as  Cicero, 
Diodorus,  and  others  think,  several  personages 
have  been  oonfoundcl  together  under  the 
name  of  Dionysos  or  Bacchus.    [Diokvsos.] 

Sacdins-bole,  f.     A  dower,  not  tall,  but 
verj-  full  and  broaa-leaved.     (Mortimer.) 

b&C-cif'-er-OUS,  a.  [In  Ft.  baccifire;  Port. 
baccifera  :  from  Lat.  Ixtcci/er  ;  bacca  =  a  berr>*, 
and/ero  —  to  l>ear.]  Berry-bearing,  producing 
berries  ;  using  that  term  either  (1^  in  the  ex- 
tended, and  popular  sense,  which  was  also  the 
old  scientific  one — 

"Baccifer^ut  trees  are  of  four  kinda  (l)  Such  w 
■bear  a  cAUcuIate  or  naked  berry  :  the  flower  and  c»!  ix 
both  (ailing  off  together,  and  leaving  the  tterrr  hare  ; 
aa  the  Mssafras  tr««a.  {2]  Such  as  have  a  uakeu  mono- 
■perraoiu  fruit:  that  is.  containing  in  it  only  one  seed; 
as  the  ar^utea.  (3)  Such  aa  hi*ve  hut  i-ilj-spermoiis 
tniit ;  thai  ia,  containing  two  or  more  kernels  or  seeds 
within  it;  as  the  Jesminum.  ligurtnim.  (4)  Such  as 
have  their  fruit  composed  of  raany  acini,  or  round  soft 
balls,  set  close  together,  like  a  bunch  of  grapes  ;  as  the 
ava  marina." — Aiiy. 

Or  (2)  in  the  more  limited  and  modem  scien- 
titic  one.     [Bacca.] 

1>&C-9iv'-dr-oiia,  a.  [Lat.  bacca  =  a  berr>', 
and  iwro  =  to  swallow  wlmle,  to  devour.] 
Berry-devouring  ;  feeding  on  berries.  (jGlossog. 
Nov.,  2nded.) 

•  baf  e,  a.     [Base,  cm/;.] 

•  ba^e,  s.     [Base,  s] 

bach -a-r&ch,    biick'-r^k.  back -rag, 

s.  [From  Bacharach,  a  town  upon  the  Rhine, 
near  which  it  is  produced.]  A  kind  of  wine 
from  Bacharach. 


•  ba^h'-el-er-le,  s.  [Eng.  bacheler;  suff.  -i<-. 
From  Low  Lat.  bacheieria  =  commonalty  or 
yeomanry  in  contradistinction  from  baronage.l 
The  stite,  con<lition,  or  dignity  of  a  knight; 
knights  collectively,  the  whole  iMidy  of  knights. 

"Fhflhiu  that  was  floor  of  ftaeh«I«H«, 

As  wel  iu  freedom  .-u  in  chtvalrie." 

Chauarr:  C.  T..  1T.074-S. 

b&9b-eI-or,  '  bS^h'-el-lor,  •bat9li'-€l- 
6r, '  bat9h  -el-l6r.  *  batch  -ler,  *  bach- 
el-ere,  ba9h  -el-er,  •  bach  -y-lere  (0. 

tng.),    'ba9h-el-ar    lO.  ^rol-.h).  5.      [From 


Ft.  bachelier  —{\)  a  young  gentleman  who  as- 
pires to  be  a  knight,  (2)  a  student  who  has 
taken  his  first  degree  at  a  university,  (,.■)  an 
unmarried  man.  a  lover ;  O.  Fr.  bachelier, 
bacheUier,  bacheler,  bachiUr  =  a  young  man, 
from  Med.  Lat.  baccalarins,  said  to  be  ftom  Ijite 
Lat.(»accaforracca  =  acow.]  [Baccalaubeate.] 

A-  Ordinary  Lang. :  A  person  of  the  male 
sex,  of  marriageable  age,  who  has  not  in  fact 
been  married.  When  he  has  passed  the  time 
of  life  at  which  the  majority  of  men  enter  the 
matrimonial  state,  he  is  called  an  oW  bachelor. 

"  Fair  tuald.  send  forth  thine  eye  :  this  youthful  parcel 
Of  noble  bachetors  sUnd  at  my  bestowing." 

Stakat*. :  Att's  tt'til  that  £ntU  Well.  il.  8. 

B.  Technically : 
L   University  degrees : 

1.  Iu  the  expression  bachelor  of  arL<  (B.A.). 
one  who  has  taken  the  first  degree  iit  a  uni- 
versity. The  B.A.  degree  was  introduced  in 
the  thirteenth  centnr>'  by  Pope  Gregory  IX. 
In  the  opinion  of  Jamieson,  in  this  sense  the 
term  bachelor  was  probably  borrowed  from  the 
arrangement  in  the  University  of  Paris,  where 
two  of  the  four  orders  into  which  the  theo- 
logical faculty  was  divided  were  called  Bacca- 
larii  Formati  and  Bacailarii  Cursores. 

■■The  BaeAOart  met  in  the  chamber  above  the 
school  of  Hiun&uitie."— OraM/.  .'  Bist.  Urn:  £dUu.  \> 
29.     {J.imieson.) 

•  2.  The  same  as  Master  of  Arts.  (0.  Scotdi.) 

"  At  any  of  our  Uuiversities.  the  students,  after  four 
yeare"  study,  take  the  degree  of  ffack^lor.  or.  ^  it  is 
coiumonly    termed.    Master  of   Arts.  —Spottin>ood«. 

n.  Heraldry: 

1.  Formerly 

((t)  A  person  who,  though  a  knight,  had 
not  a  sufficient  number  of  vassals  to  have  his 
banner  carried  before  him  iu  l»attle. 

•  (b)  One  who  was  not  old  enough  to  display 
a  banner  of  his  own,  and  therefore  had  to 
follow  that  of  another. 


•  (c)  A  chevalier  who.  having  made  his  first 
campaign,  received  a  military  girdle. 

♦((Q  One  who,  on  the  first  occasion  that  he 
took  part  in  a  tournament,  overcame  hi.s 
adversary. 

2.  Xoio  :  A  member  of  the  oldest  but  lowest 
order  of  English  knightiiood— the  kniglits 
bachelors.  [Knight.]  King  Alfred  is  said  to 
have  conferred  it  on  his  son  Athelstan. 

HL  Among  the  London  City  Companies :  One 
not  yet  admitted  to  the  livery. 

^  Bachelor's  buttons :  A  name  given  by  gar- 
deners to  the  double-flowered  variety  of  one 
of  the  Crowfoots,  or  Buttercups  (iiaHi/Ticii^u 
acris).  Sometimes  this  species  is  further 
designated  as  Yellow  Bachelor's  Buttons,  after 
the  example  of  the  French,  who  denominated  it 
Boutom  d'or,  while  the  name  White  Bachelor's 
Buttons  Cin  Fr.  Boutons  d'argent)  is  bestowed 
on  another  Crowfoot  {Ranunculus  aconUi/>.>- 
lius).  Various  other  plants,  especially  the 
campion,  the  burdock,  the  scabious  or  Blue- 
bottle, have  also  been  called  Bachelor's  But- 
tons, or  Buttons. 

bach'-el-or-dom,  s.  [Eng.  baehdor;  -dom.l 
Bachelors  collectively. 

ba^h'-el-or-hood.  s.  [Eng.  bach^ar;  -hood.] 
The  condition  of  a  bachelor;  celibacy. 

bach'-el-or-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  bachelor;  -ism.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  a  bachelor.  (Ogilvit.) 

bach'-el-or-ship,  $.  [Eng.  bachelor:  andsuff. 
■ship.]    The  slate  or  condition  of  a  bachelor. 

1.  In  the  sense  of  an  unmarried  pereon. 

*•  Her  mother,  HriQK  yet,  can  testify 
She  was  the  flrst  fruit  of  my  bachelorihip," 

SA<(*r»^.  .■  1  Mm.  »■;..  V.  4. 

2.  In  the  sense  of  one  who  has  taken  the 
lirst  or  lowtr  degree  in  a  universit)'.     [B.A.J 

•  bach -lane,  pr.  par.     [Bachle.]    (Scotch.) 

ba'-Chle,  s.     [BAtJCBLE.]    (Scotch.) 

bach-leit,  pa.  par.  [O.  Fr.  baceoUr  =  to  lift 
up  and  down.)  To  lift  or  heave  up  or  down. 
{Lot{rrave.)  (Used  of  some  modes  of  exposing 
goo^is  for  sale.)    (Jamieson.) 

ba^'-il-lar,  a.      [Mod.   Lat.   baciU(us);   -ar.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  genus 
Bacillus  (q.v.). 

2.  Bacilliform. 

ba9'-il-lar-i-a,  *.   [From  Lat.  bacillus  (q.T.).] 


BoL  :  A  genus  of  Diatomaceous  .\lg»     Th» 
species  consists  of  rectangular  segments  ar- 


BACILLARIA  (MAGNIFIED   1«  PIAUeTERS). 

ranged  tabularly  or  obliquely,  and  the  frui- 

tules  are  constantly  in  motion. 

■  b»9-il-lar-i-a'-9e-»,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat. 
baciUari(»);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  sufT.  -acece.] 
Bvt. :  A  sj-nonym  of  Diatomacea;  (q.v.). 

bac'-il-lar-y,  a.     [Mod.  Lat.  bacill{us) ;  -ary.] 

1.  v.onsisting  of,  or  characterized  by,  bacilli. 

2.  Having  the  shape  of  small  rods,  some- 
times applied  to  the  layer  of  rods  and  cones 
in  the  retina. 

ba-9xl'-li-9ide,  s.  [Mod.Lat.baciffits,  and-ciJo, 
combining  form  =  to  kill.]  A  substance  used 
to  destroy  poisonous  germs  ;  a  disinfectant. 

ba-^U'-lus  (plnr.  ba-^D'-li).  s.  [Lat.  bacillus 
*=  a  little  staff;  dimin.  of  bacuium  =  a  staff.] 

1.  Anat. :  Any  minute  rod-like  body. 

2.  Biology : 

(1)  A  so-called  genus  or  division  of  micro- 
scopic rod-like  organisms.  Several  species 
are  distinguished  ;  some  associated  with,  and 
believed  to  be  tlie  causes  of  certain  diseastr^s; 
others  are  the  active  agents  in  fermentation 
and  putrefaction. 

(2)  Any  individual  of  this  genus  or  division. 

3.  Entom. :  A  genus  of  Phasmids  (q.v.). 

ba«ka)» 'backe.  •bak,».,a.,&adu.  (A.S. 
bwc,  bac ;  Sw,  &  O.  Icei.  bak ;  Dan.  bag,  bagen ; 
O.  Ft.  &  O.  L.  Ger.  bac,  bak  ;  0.  H.  Ger.  bacho.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

I.  Literally  :  The  upper  part  of  the  body  in 
most  animals,  extending  from  the  neck  to  the 
loins. 

IL  Figuratiivly : 

1.  0/man: 

(a)  The  whole  hinder  part,  upon  which  a 
burden  is  naturally  carried.  (Opposed  to  the 
front  or  any  part  of  it.) 

•■Thaee  whu.  by  their  aDcestore,  have  been  set  free 
from  a  constant  drud^ry  to  their  backi  and  their  bel- 
lies, should  bestow  some  timeou  thrir  Itttiaia.' — Lock*. 

(b)  The  entire  body,  as  in  the  expression, 
"  he  has  not  clothes  on  his  Ixick." 

(c)  Whatever,  in  any  portion  of  the  human 
frame  occupies  a  relative  situation  analogous 
to  that  of  tlie  back  in  the  body  itself.  Thus 
the  back  of  the  head  is  the  hinder  part  of  the 
head  ;  the  back  of  the  hand  is  the  convex  part 
of  it— that  on  the  other  side  of  the  palm. 

(d)  A  body  of  followers ;  persons  to  back 
one.    (B.\CKiSQ.] 

"So  Mr.  P>-m  and  hii  back  were  reacued. '—*«*«(«: 
Utien.  i.  217.     [Jamitt^n.) 

f  A  thin  back :  A  small  party.     (Jamieson.) 

(e)  In  football :  Those  players  who  are  sU- 
tioned  at  the  rear  of  Uieir  own  side,  and 
nearest  their  own  goal.    [Half-bacil] 

2.  Of  things: 

(a)  Ofk-nives,  axes,  and  similar  implements: 
The  thick  blunt  portion;  that  on  the  other 
side  from  the  cutting  edge. 

(h)  Tlie  portion  of  an^hing  most  remote 
from  itii  face  or  from  the  place  which  the 
speaker  at  the  moment  occupies. 

•■  Tree*  set  upon  the  biieks  of  chimnies  do  ripai  fruit 
sooner."— B'Jwn  :  Xaturat  ffutory. 

"The  source  of  waves  which  I  shall  choose  (or  these 
experiment  is  a  pUte  of  copper,  against  the  bat*  ol 
which  a  Bte-vly  sheet  of  flame  is  permitted  t-j  play.  — 
Tv'ulalt :  f'r'tg.  of  Scir'nct-  (^rd  e*l  1,  viu.  *.  p   l""- 

m.  The  word  back  is  used  in  the  following 
special  phrases  ; — 
1,  Bdtind  the  back: 
(a)  Lit. :  To  or  at  any  spot  so  situated. 


fete,  fat,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wgU,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try. 


;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,    w.  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


back 


403 


(&)  Fig. :  The  time  when  one  is  absent.  [See 
No.  10.) 

2.  T/ie  back  of  my  html  to  you :  I  will  have 
nothing  more  tu  do  with  you.     (Jamieson.) 

3.  To  be  vp  (u*e(i  of  tl^e  back) :  To  become 
Irritated  agaiust  a  person.  The  metaphor  is 
derived  from  the  procedure  of  a  cat  or  similar 
animal,  wliich  raises  its  spine  and  bristles 
up  its  hair  before  attacking  an  adversary. 
iffamieson.) 

"  Well,  Nelly,  ahice  my  back  is  np.  ye  sail  tak  dowQ 
the  picture  .  .  ."—Scot':  S(.  Jtonang  Welt,  ch.  ilL 

4.  To  how  down  tlie  back:  To  humiliate. 

.  and  bow  down  ih^ir  back  &lwiiy."^ftom.  xL  10. 

5.  To  cast  behind  the  bndc : 

(a)  Used  of  law  or  of  persons  :  To  despise. 

"  Nevertbelesa  they  were  <1  f so1»ed ient,  .lud  rebelled 
against  thee,  and  cast  thy  hiw  bcfiin-l  their  backs."— 
If  eh.  Jx.  26. 

.  thou  ha.-!t  forgotten  me,  and  cast  me  behind  thy 
.  ."—Ezck.  xxiii.  35, 


bank 


(b)  Used  of  sins  :  To  forgive  and  forget. 

".  .  .  thou  h.ist  cast  all  my  Bins  6eAind  thu  back,"— 
Ita.  xxxviil.  17. 

6.  To  give  the  back :  To  turn  back,  to  abandon 
an  expedition  or  enterprise. 

"...  he  would  not  thoa  lightly  have  oirfen  ui  the 
kaeJc'—Bunuan :  P.  P..  pt.  1. 

7.  To  have  the  back  at  tlie  wall :  To  be  in  an 
unfortunate  state.    (Jamieson.)    (Scotch.) 

8.  To  plough  upon  the  hack :  To  infli(*t  upon 
one  gross  oppression,  injury,  and  insult. 

"The  jjlowers  /itoued  u/>on  n-jr  back:  they  made 
long  their  furrowa"—/>i.  exxix.  3. 

9.  Tosee  tfie  back,  used  of  soldiers  in  a  battle, 
means  tliat  they  have  turned  to  flee. 

"...  fifty  tliuusand  flghttug  men,  whose  back*  no 
enemy  had  ever  fiKea."—Jfacuula!/ :  Bist.  Eng..  ch   1. 

10.  To  turn  the  back: 

(a)  To  turn  in  battle  with  the  intention  of 
fleeing,  or  in  aji  enterprise  with  the  design  of 
abandoning  S-, 

"  O  Lord,  wt-t  ahall  I  Bay.  when  Israel  turnath  their 
backs  before  their  eiictuies  I " — Jasfi.  vii.  8. 

(6)  To  go  away,  us,  "Scarcely  had  the 
teacher  turned  his  back  when  the  schol:u-s 
gros.sly  misbehaved. "  (In  this  sense  it  may  be 
followetl  by  mi  or  upon?) 

(c)  Artually  to  turn  the  back  upon  one  in 
the  street,  either  undisguisedly  or  under  the 
pretence  of  not  seeing  hiio. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  supporting  the  back,  as 
the  "  6acAr-bone." 

" .  .  .  it  sIulU  he  tnke  off  hard  by  the  back-hone  . 
—Lei:  ill.  9. 

2.  Behind  anything  in  situation,  as  a  *'  back- 
yard  ;"  hence  remote  from  the  accessible  parts 
of  the  country  ;  up  a  cuuntry  inland,  as  "  the 
back  settlements  of  North  America." 

U  Back  and  bottom  nail^ :  Nails  made  with 
flat  shanks  that  they  may  hold  fast,  and  yet 
not  open  the  grain  of  the  wood.    (Glossog.  Nov.) 

C,  As  advrrb : 

L  0/ a  person  or  plarfi : 
1.  To  the  quarter  behind  a  person  or  thing; 
backward. 


2.  To    the    direction  ojiposite    to  that    in 

which  motion  has  been  made ;  to  the  place 

whence  one  has  departed  or  been  taken  away. 

".  .  .  find  the  Lord  caused  the  sea  to  go  b<ick  W  a 

rtrong  ©ftft  wind  all  that  night.  .  .  ."—Kxod.  xiv.  sL 

"Why  are  ye  the  last  to  hring  the  king  back  to  his 
honnc?  — 2  Sam.  xix.  11. 


To  recede  from  a 


If  To  give  back  iri  hnfth : 
position  before  occupied. 

'•Thl«  niadeChdatlan  give  a  little  6adfc;  Apollyon 
therefi.re,  followed  hU  work  amain  .  .  .  —Suni/an 
P-  P.,  lit  1.  ' 

3.  Tri  a  person  or  public  body  whence  any- 
thing has  been  obtained  ;  to  one's  self  again  ; 
again  ;  in  return. 

■■'riic  Irilx.nrors  jHtsaeiis  notlihic  hut  what  he  thinks 
fit  to  give  thcui.  and  until  be  thtukM  tit  to  take  tr 
baek."~J.  S.  Mill :  Pot.  Econ..  vol.  i..  bk  li,.  clt.  v..  $  1. 

4.  So  as  to  remain  behind  ;  witli  no  pro- 
rrt'.ssion  in  anv  direction  (lit.  &  Ji{f-) :  re- 
vUncd  iu-stead  o^  being  paid  over. 


"...  to  k«ii  back  imrt  of  tho  prlc*  of  the  land.*— 
Aetsv.  3. 

5.  With  progression,  yet  so  as  to  fall  more 
and  more  boliind  another  body  ;  na  "ComiKirrd 
with  t.''e  Chri8li;in  powers,  the  Mohamme<lnns 
are  hilling  back  in  tho  world,*'  meaning  imt 
that  (hey  are  stAtionar)  or  petrojjradc,  but 
that  tlicir  forward  motion  m  so  slt»w  in  coin- 
parison  with  that  of  the  Chrigtmn  nations  that 
they  are  ninre  and  more  falling  K'hind. 


11.  0/  time : 

L  To  or  at  a  time  gone  by. 

"  1  had  always  a  curiosity  to  look  back  unto  the 
Boarces  of  things,  and  to  view  in  aiy  mind  the  begin- 
ning and  progress  of  a  riamg  world.*— fium«f. 

2.  A  second  time,  anew,  afresh  again. 

"The  epistles  beiufc'  written  from  bulies  for»aken  by 
their  lovers,  many  thoughts  caiue  buck  uiwu  mm  in 
divera  letter*"— Z>rj/Jij-n. 

HL  0/  state  or  condition :  To  a  fonner  8tat» 
or  condition  ;  again. 

"  For  Israel  slidetU  back  as  a  hack»Iidlag  heifer  .  " 
J7'),ie<i  iv,  16. 

H  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  (a)  between 
the  adverb  back  and  backward  :~Back  de- 
notes the  situation  of  being  and  the  direction 
of  going  ;  backward  simply  the  manner  of 
going.  A  person  stands  back  who  would  not 
be  in  the  way  ;  he  goes  backward  when  he 
would  not  turn  his  back  to  an  object.  (6)  Be- 
tween hack  and  behind  :  Back  marks  the  situa- 
tion uf  a  place  ;  behind,  the  situation  of  one 
object  with  another.  A  person  stands  back 
who  stands  in  the  hack  part  of  a  place  ;  he 
stands  behind  who  ha-s  any  one  in  front  of 
him  ;  tlie  hack  is  opposed  to  the  front,  behind 
to  be/ore.     (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

I>,  In  composition :  Sack  is  generally  an 
adjective,  as  6aci--bone,  6acA--yard,  though  in 
some  rare  instances  it  is  adverbial,  as  in  the 
case  of  i(w;^■-lilIing,  &c. 

*  back-band,  s.    [Back-bond.] 

back-bedroom,  s.     A  bedroom  at  the 

back  of  a  liouse. 

back-board,  s.  &  a. 

1.  As  substantive : 

(a)  A  board  for  the  support  of  the  back. 

(b)  A  board  across  the  stem  of  a  boat  for 
the  passengers  to  lean  agaiust. 

(c)  A  board  attached  to  the  rim  of  a  water- 
wheel  to  prevent  the  water  running  otf  tlie 
floats  or  paddles  into  the  interior  of  the 
wheel.    (Nicholson.) 

('/)  A  part  of  a  lathe.     (Goodrich  &  Porter.) 

2.  As  adjective  :  Behind  the  ship.  (Glossog. 
Nov.) 

back-bond,    *  back-band,    *  bak- 

band,  .-t. 

Scots  Law:  A  counter-bond  rendering  another 
one  null  and  void.  It  is  a  deed  eonesponding 
to  what  is  called  in  England  a  declaration  of 
trust.     (Mackenzie  :  Institutes,  £c.) 

back-boxes,  s.pi. 

Typography  :  Tiie  boxes  on  the  top  of  the 
upper  case  used  for  printers'  types,  usually 
appropriated  to  small  capitals.     (IVebster.) 

back-cast,  a.  &  s.     (Scotch.) 

A.  As  Oiijective  :  Retrospective. 

*'  I'll  often  kindly  think  ou  yon 
And  ou  our  hftp|>y  days  and  nights. 
With  ple.<Lsing  back-cast  view. 
Tannahiil :  Poems,  pp.  86.  97.     {Jamtrson.) 

B.  As  siibstant it*e  :  Anything  which  throws 
one  back  from  a  state  of  prosperity  to  one  of 
adversity. 

"They'll  pet  a  6ar*-ra*r  o"  his  hand  yet  that  think 
80  muckte  o  the  creature  and  ?**^  Utile  o'  th«  Creator." 
—Scott :  Tales  of  my  Landlnrd. 

back-chain,  s.  A  chain  whiv:h  passes 
over  the  cart-saddle  of  a  horse  to  support  the 
shafts.     (D'luth,  Worcester,  <fc.) 

back-end,  s.  Tlie  latter  part  of  any- 
thing.   SjH-c.,  the  latter  part  of  the  year. 

"...  when  von  did  nip  the  honour  to  Btopaday  or 
two  at  last  baeK-erul.'—iitackiooott's  Mag..  Oct..  182«.  iv 
8.    {Jami*>soH.) 

back-fear,  s.  An  object  of  terror  from 
behind.     |IiArKCHAi.F.s.l 

"  He  iiccilttt  not  to  di'cad  \\\*  bnrk-f'nr  In  Scotland 
as   iu-    \Mw    wi.nt   to  do."— /»«ico«ir  (cd.  ITM).  p.   loi. 

back-flllin|;,  s. 

1.  The  act  or  proce.is  of  re-storing  to  its 
place,  as  in  the  case  itf  n  grave,  for  instance. 
earth  which  lias  been  removed.  (Tanner, 
Wnrcester,  dc.) 

2.  The  earth  thus  restored  to  ita  pliice. 
(7*a)in<*r,  W'orctMer,  .Cc.) 

back'leaning,  a.  Tjcaning  towards  tlu 
liimler  jwirt.     (Sawige,  Worcester,  rfc.) 

back-light,  s.  A  light  reflected  upon 
the  hinder  i»art  of  anything.  (Fenton^  Wor- 
cester, (Cc.) 


After  a  aeriooa  back-took  of  all  thew  fortv-^lirht 


back-look,  s.    A  look  to  what  is  past  in 

time.     (Chicjty  Scotch.)  «  pjutu  m 

"Al 
years. 

back^parlour,  s.  a  parlour  situated  at 
the  back  jiait  of"  a  house. 

back-plate,  .^  A  plate  on  the  hinder  part 
of  armuur  ;  tiie  same  as  Back-piece  (q.v.). 

back-spaol,  s.  The  hinder  part  of  the 
shoulder.    (Scotch.) 

"■  •.-■  .'*  "?*  muckle  as  acolHerora  aalter  make  a 
moonlight  flitting,  ve  will  deck  him  \ty  the  back- 
MfMiul  ma  iuiuut«oI  time  .  .  ."—Scott  :  HedgauntUt, 

back-tack,  back-take,  s. 

In  Scotland  :  A  daCiJ  by  which  a  wad-setter, 
instead  of  himself  possessing  the  lands  which 
he  has  in  wadset,  gives  a  lease  of  them  to  the 
reverser,  to  continue  in  force  till  tliey  are  re- 
deemed, on  condition  of  the  payment  of  the 
interest  of  the  wadset  sum  as  rent.     [Duety.] 

"Where  lauds  are  affected  with  wadaete  comuryt- 
ing  assignments  or  back-takes,  that  the  same  may  ba 
first  compted  in  the  burdens  of  the  delinquent'* 
e^tAte.'—Acls  Charles  I.  (ed.  i8H).  vi.  204. 

back-tread,  5.     Retrogression.    (Scotch. 

"...  followed  the  bQcktreu€C  of  oor  defection.  ■'— 
3tan\feMQ  of  the  Hcois  Army  (16<"). 

back'-trlck,  s.  A  ni<«de  of  attacking 
bc-lund. 

back-yard,  «.  A  yard  behind  a  house. 
(BlonuzH^iU,  Worcester,  (tc.) 

IT  Other  compound  words  will  be  found 
further  on  in  their  proper  alphabetical  order. 

b^k,  v.t.  &  i.    [From  the  substantive.) 
A.  Transitive  : 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  get  on,  or  to  place  on,  the  back  of  an 
animal ;  to  ride. 

"...  as  I  slept,  methougbt 
Great  Jupiter,  upon  hia  eagle  back'd, 
Anpear'd  to  me,  with  other  spritely  showB 
Of  luine  own  kindred." 

Shaketp. :  Cymbetine.  v.  S. 

(2)  To  cause  to  move  backwards.  (Used  of 
horses,  railway  engines  and  the  trains  at^ 
taehed  to  tliem.  the  engines  iu  steam-boats  op 
anything  similar.)  [See  IL  2,  where  some 
special  phrases  are  given.] 

"One  of  the  alien  mercenaries  had  backedhi»  horse 
agaiiist  an  honest  citizen  who  pressed  forward  t:>  cat«h 
a  glimpse  of  the  royal  canopy."— J/ocau/a*-  I/is: 
Eng..  ch.  xi.  ' 

(3)  To  Write  on  the  back  of;  to  direct  a 
letter ;  to  endorse  a  bill  or  other  document 
[II.  I.] 

2.  Figuratively:  To  stand  at  the  back  of, 

to  aid,  support. 

(1)  0/  persons  :  To  stand  as  a  second  or  sup- 
porter to  one ;  to  support  or  maintain  one's 
cause. 

'*  I  have  not  ridden  in  ScotJaud  Buce 
James  back'd  the  cause  of  tliat  mock  prince, 
Warbeck,  that  Flemish  counlertelt. 
Who  ou  the  gibbet  paid  Uio  cheat" 

Scou :  Jfarmion,  i.  18. 
"...  doubt  whether  it  would  be  poeaible  (or  hiiu  to 
contend  against  thi-m  when  thvy  were  backcJ  by  an 
fiugliafa  army.'— Jtacaulaf ,-  HitC.  Mng.^  ch.  xit. 

(2)  Of  tilings : 

(a)  To  justify,  to  support. 

•'.  .  .  endeavour  to  back  their  experlmeuta  with  % 
specious  reason." — Bojile. 

"  We  have  I  know  not  how  itiauy  adages  to  back  the 
r«asun  (if  this  morah"— L'^Eitranj/e, 

(b)  To  second. 

"  Factious,  and  fav'ring  this  or  t'other  iidc. 
Their  wagers  back  their  wishes."  Oryden. 

"...  I  am  come  forth  to  withstand  them,  and  to 
that  end  will  back  the  lion*."- /Junyarj ;  J'itjrim'a 
PrcifrMS.  pt.lL 

IL  Techniadly : 

1.  Iaiw.  To  buck  a  warrant:  To  endorse  a 
warrant  witli  the  signature  of  a. justice  of  the 
pence,  so  as  to  give  it  force  in  the  county  or 
other  tlistrict  over  which  his  authority*  ex- 
tends. This  is  done  when  an  accused  iierson, 
for  whose  apprehension  a  warrant  valid  only 
in  one  county  is  out,  msses  into  another 
(Biackstotw:  Comment,  bk.  lv.,ch.  21.) 

2.  Nautically: 

To  back  Vie  sails  of  a  ship:  To  cause  them 
to  press  backwards  ou  the  musts  instead  of 
forwarrls.  The  efToct  is  to  make  the  ship 
move  at«rnw;ird. 

To  back  the  engine  in  a  steetmbnta :  To  reverse 
the  notion  of  the  engine,  with  the  etfect  of 
nmkhig  the  vessel  go  bAckw.irds. 


boll,  b^;  po^t,  J<J^1;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin.  as  ;  eicpect,   Xenophon,  exist.     -lAg, 
-ciaii«  -tlan  =  sh^n.     -tlon,  -sWn  =  shun :   -tlon,  -jlon  =  zhfin.     -tlons,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -ble.    die,  v*cc.  =  bel,  df  L 


404 


back— back-handed 


To  back  a  vessel :  To  make  her  go  backwards 

To  back  the  oars  of  a  boat :  To  reverse  the 
ActiOQ  of  the  oars  and  inake  the  boat  move 
stem  foremost,  the  phrase  for  which  is,  to 
litck  astern. 

To  back  an  anchor:  To  lay  down  a  small 
Anchor  in  advaii<-e  of  a  large  one,  tlie  cable  of 
the  former  being  fastened  to  the  crown  of  the 
latter  one  to  prevent  its  coming  home. 

3.  Horse-racing : 

(a)  To  back  a  horse :  To  bet  that  one  of  the 
horses  in  a  moe  shall  outrun  the  rest. 

(b)  To  back  the  JUld  :  To  support  the  aggre- 
gate of  the  horses  in  a  race  against  a  particu- 
lar horse. 

B.  Intraixsitive :  To  move  backwards. 

To  hack  out  of  a  promise,  a  project,  or  art 
enterprise:  To  reti-eat  from  the  forward  posi- 
tion one  formerly  occupied  with  respect  to  it. 

t>S«k  (2).  b&C,  s.  [In  Sw.  back  =  .  .  .  a  bowl ; 
L)ut.  hak  =  a  bowl,  a  iwn,  a  basin,  the  boot  of 
a,  coaeli,  the  pit  in  a  theatre,  a  trough,  a  crib, 
a  mess  ;  Fr.  bac  =  a  large  ferr^'-boat  lor  men 
and  animals  ;  Arm.  bak,  bag  =  a  bark.] 

A.  Ord.  Lan^. :  A  wooden  trough  for  carry- 
ing fuel ;  a  "  backet."    [Bucket.]    (Scotch.) 


B.  Technically: 

L  Navigation:  A  ferry-boat  or  praam,  spe- 
cially one  of  large  size,  moved  by  a  rope  or 
chain,  for  transporting  animals,  as  well  as 
men,  from  one  side  of  a  river  to  the  other. 
(Webster.) 

n.  Brewing  A  Distilling  : 

1.  A  cooler,  a  large  flat  vessel  or  tub  in 
which  the  wort  is  cooled.     (IVebster.) 

"That  the  b'tcks  were  about  120  inches  deep."— State. 
LrsXie  of  PourU,  4c  (1805).  p.  166. 

2.  A  vessel  into  which  the  liquor  designed 
to  be  fermented  is  pumped  from  the  cooler  in 
order  to  be  worked  with  the  yeast.    {Webster) 

b&ck  (3).  s.  [Ger.  backen  —  to  bake.]  An 
instniuipnt  for  toasting  bread  above  the  fire. 
It  is  like  a  griddle,  but  is  much  thicker,  and  is 
made  of  pot  metal.  It  is  akin  to  the  York- 
shire backstone.     {Jamie^on.)    (Scotch.) 

*  back'-ber-inde,    b^ck-ber-end,    a. 

(A.S.  h(Fc-bert:iuk  =  taking  on  the  back ; 
bcec  =  back,  and  berende,  from  beran  =  to 
bear.) 

Old  Law :  Bearing  upon  the  back.  (Used 
specially  when  a  man  was  apprehended  bearing 
upon  his  back  a  deer  which  he  had  iUegallv 
shot, ) 

back -bite  (pret  back -bit,  pa.  par.  back - 
bit-ten),  !•-'.  &  i.     [Eng.  back  k  bite.] 

A.  rroTi5i/tVf : 

Literally:  To  bite  on  the  back,  as  a  dog 
coming  treacherously  behind  one  might  do  ; 
but  used  figuratively,  meaning  =  to  atteck  the 
character  of  the  absent,  censuring  or  slander- 
ing them  behind  their  backs. 

"  MoAt  nntrulyand  malicioualv  do  these  evil  toiigues 
baekbite  and  slander  the  SAcrea  aaheii  of  that  persou- 
ige."— i'pfffu<T. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  speak  disparagingly,  if 
not  even  slanderously,  of  the  absent. 


b&ck'-bl-ter,  s.  [Eng.  backbit(e);  -er.]  One 
who  is  given  to  backbiting  ;  one  who  censures 
the  actions  or  attacks  the  character  of  the 
absent. 

"XoboJy  is  boonU  to  look  upon  his  backbiter,  or 
his  underuiiuer,  his  betrayer,  or  his  oppressor,  as  his 
trleiHl'—SoiUh. 

blick'-bi-ting.  *b&ck'-bi-t^g,  'back- 
by -tinge,  •  biick  -by-tynge,  pr.  pttr.  &  a. 

[Eng.  back;    -biting.] 

A.  A  B.  Correspondinj;  in  signification  with 
the  verb.     (Used  specially  of  the  tongue.) 

"The  north  wind  driveth  away  rain:  bo  doth  an 
angry  countenance  a  backbiting  tongue."  —  Prop. 
XIV.  23. 

C.  Js  substantive :  The  act  or  habit  of  at- 
tacking the  character  of  the  absent. 

"Leasinges,  bnekbi/ttnya,  and  vain-sloriooa  crakes. 
Bad  comu«l^  pmysea,  and  false  flatteries.' 

Spenter:  F.  Q..  II.  xi.  10. 
••.  .  .  debates.  envyinffB.  wraths,  strifea,  backhUingt, 

vbUperings,  swellings,  tumulta."— 2  Cor.  xiL  20. 

back  -bl-ting-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  backbiting;  -\y.  ] 
In  a  way  to  backbite.     (Bartt.) 

b4ck'-blt~ten,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [BACKBrrE.] 


b^ck-bo'ne,  s.  '[Eng.  baxk;  -bom.\ 

1.  Lit.  :  The  spine  ;  the  spinal  column  ;  it 
cnnsistii  of  numerous  vertebrae.     [Vertebba.] 

"The  bnckbonv  ahould  be  di%'ided  into  many  verte 
brcii  for  coiiimodlouB bending,  and  not  to  be  one  entire 
rigid  lioue.'— itey, 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Anything  resembling  a  backbone. 

(2)  Firmness,  resolution,  stability  of  cha 

racter. 

b&ok'-bdned,  a.    [Eng.  badt&on(c); -ed.]  Fur- 
nished with  a  backbone  ;  vertebrate. 

"The  cat  then  is  one  of  the  group  of  backboned 
animals."— S».  G.  Mitart :  The  Cat.  p.  451. 

b&ck-brede,  s.    [Bakbrepe.] 
back-car~ry,  s.    [Eng.  back;  carry.) 
Lair :  The  act  of  carrying  on  the  back. 

"  ManwocMl,  iu  his  forest  lawe,  noteth  It  for  one  of 
the  four  circumBtances  «t  caae.<>  wherein  a  forester 
may  arrest  an  offender  acainst  vrrt  or  venison  in  tlie 
forest,  viz  .  .«tnli)e-«tADd,  dog-draw,  backcarjy,  and 
bloody-hand." — CouW. 

back'-cdme,  v.i. 
return.     (Scotch.) 

"  If  it  hapi^iened  Montrose  to  be  overcome  In  battle 
before  that  day,  that  they  were  then  to  be  fi-ee  of  their 
parole  in  back-coming  to  him." — Spalding,  IL  2oi 
[Ja  mieton.  i 

back'-cdme,  «.    [From  Backcome,  v.  (q.v.).] 
Returu, 

An  iU-backcome :  An  unfortunate  return. 
(Jamieson.) 

b&ck'-cdm-ing,    s.      [Eug.    back ;    coming.] 
Return. 

"...  how  the  army  should  be  sustained  at  their 
back'Coming."Spatding.  L  137.    {Jamie*on.i 

back'-door,  s.     [Eng.  back;  door.] 

1,  Lit. :  A  door  at  the  back  part  of  a  house, 
leading  generally  to  agardeu  or  other  enclosure 
connected  with'tlie  building. 

"The  procession  durst  not  return  by  the  way  it 
came:  but,  after  the  devotion  of  the  monks,  passed 
out  ;it  a  backtioor  of  the  convent" — Addifon. 

2.  Fig.  :  An  indirect  or  circuitous  way, 
course,  or  method. 

"  Popery,  which  ia  so  far  shut  out  as  not  to  re-enter 


[Eng.   back ;    come.]     To 


back-draught  (ugh  =  f),  s.  [Eng.  back ; 
draught.]  The  convulsive  inspiration  of  achild 
during  a  fit  of  whooping  cough.    (Jamieson.) 

•  backe,  s.    A  bat.    [Bat  (3).] 

backed  (Eng.),  back'-it  (Scotch),  pa.  par., 
CL,  atid  in  compos.     [Back,  r.] 

A.  ^s  adj. :  Having  a  back  of  a  particular 
tj"pe  detenuined  by  tlie  context. 

"  Sharp-headed,  barrel- be  Hied,  broadly  backed.' 

Dryden:   Virgil,  QeoTyici,ii\. 

B.  In  compos. :  Having  a  back  of  a  particu- 
lar type  settled  by  the  word  with  which  bad:ed 
is  in  close  conjunction. 

"  There  by  the  hump-ftacVrf  willow." 

Tennyson  :   H'alking  $o  the  Mail. 

•back'- en,  v.t.  [Eng.  back;  -en.]  To 
liinder. 

back'-er,  s.     [Eug.  back;  -er.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  backs ;  a  sup- 
porter ;  one  who  bets  on  particular  horses 
against  the  field. 

B.  Arch. :  A  small  slate  laid  on  the  back  of 
a  large  one  at  certain  points.     (Brande.) 

back'-et,  s.     [Bucket.]    (Scotch.) 

back'-et-8tane,  s.  A  stone  at  the  side  of  a 
kitchen  fire  on  vvhicli  the  saut-backet  rests. 
(Scotch.) 

•  b&ck'-f^Ul,  s.     [Eng.  back  ;  fall.] 

1.  A  falling  back  in  spiritual  matters  ;  back- 
sliding. 

2.  A  trip  or  fall  in  wrestling  in  which  one 
is  thrown  on  the  back. 

3.  A  lever  iu  an  oi-gan  coupler. 

•  b&Ck'-f&ll-er,  s.  [Eng.  backfdU ;  -er.]  A 
backslider,  an  apostate. 

"Onias,  with  many  like  backfalUrs  fivm  Qod,  fled 
Into  Egypte."— ./o*e.-  Expos.  ^Daniel,  ch.  xL 

back'-&iend,  s.    [Eng.  back ;  friend.] 
L  Of  persons : 

1.  A  so-called  frieud  who,  behind  one's 
back,  becomes  an  enemy.    (Eng.) 


"  Far  ia  our  church  from  encroaching  upon  the  civil 
power,  as  some,  who  are  backfriends  to  both,  would 
maliciously  insinuate. "—Sourh. 

2.  One  who  seconds  or  supports  another ; 
an  abettor.     (Scotch.) 

"The  people  of  God  that's  faithful  to  the  cause  ha« 
ay  a  good  back-.friend." — J/scA.  Brace's  tectures.  60,  81. 
iJamieion  ) 

n.  Fig.  Of  things :  A  place  of  strength 
behind  an  army.  (Monro :  Ezped.,  pt.  ii., 
140.)    (Jamieson.) 

back'-fa',  s.  [Eng  back,  and  Scotch  yii',  con- 
tracted from  Eng.  full.]  As  much  as  can  be 
carried  on  the  back.    [Cf.  Back-berinde.) 

"A   bacJ^fu    of    pea.is.~~Blackwood't    Mag..   March, 

1S23,  p.  317.    (Jamieson.) 

back-ga'-in,  back-ga'-en,  participkil  adS. 

[Eng.  back,  and  Scotch  gain,  pocn  =  going,) 
(Scotch.) 

L  Of  things:  Going  back;  ebbing.  (Used 
of  the  tide,  kv.) 

IL  Of  persons : 

1.  Declining  in  health  ;  ill-grown. 

2.  Declining  in  worldly  circumstances. 

"The  backpae*\  tenants  fell  about 
And  coufdua  stand." 

The  Hurst  Rig.  St.  4S.     (Jamitttn.) 

b^ck-gam'-mon,    bag  - g&m- mdn«    s. 

[A.ti  bite  =  back,  and  gamen  =  game,  because, 
uuder  certain  circumstances,  the  pieces  are 
taken  up,  and  obliged  to  go  back  and  reenter 
at  the  table  (-V.ii.D.).  This  etymology  is  given 
by  Strutt,  Sports  and  Fastimes,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii., 
and  quoted  with  approval  by  Prof.  Skcat.] 

1.  A  game  played  by  two  pei-sons  on  a  table 
dividtd  into  as  many  portions,  on  whub  there 
are  tweuty-four  black  and  white  spaces,  called 
"  points."  Each  player  has  at  his  di.sposal 
fifteen  dice,  black  or  while,  called  "men," 
which  he  manauvres  upon  the  points. 

"A  geiitlemau.  witli  whomlam  sUghtly  ac^iuainted, 
tost  iu  the  Argyle  Rooms  several  thou^nd  [louuds  at 
backgammon  —Bj/ron:  English  Bard*  and  Scotch 
Bevieioeri  (Note). 

2.  A  special  kind  of  win  at  this  game. 
It  consists  in  the  winner  carrying  otf  all  his 
men  before  the  loser  has  carried  his  men  to 

his  own  table. 

backgammon-board,  s.  A  board  on 
which  backgammon  is  played. 

"  Neither  the  card-table  nor  the  backgammon 
t>o,Ard.  —Macaulajf :  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xvi. 

back- gam' -mon,   v.t.     (Backgammon,  s.\ 

To  beat  at  backgammon.     (N.E.D.) 

b&ck'-gane,  participial  adj.  &  s.    [Eng.  bade, 

and  Scotch  gane  =gone.] 

A.  As  participial  adj.:  Ill-grown.  (Jamie- 
son.) 

SL  As  siibst, :   A  decline,  a  consumption. 

(Javiieson.) 

back -gate,  s.     [Eng.  back,  and  gale.] 

I.  Lit. :  An  entry  to  a  house,  court,  or  area 


from  behiud. 

"  To  try  up  their  own  backgates  closer.""- 

L  109. 


-Spaidtnff, 


n.  Fig.     Of  conduct: 

1.  Shuffling,  underhand,  not  straightforward. 

2.  Immoral.    (Jamieson.) 

b^k'-ground,   5.      [From  Eng.    back,   and 
ground.      In  Dan.  baggrund.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  ground  in  a  landscape  situated 
towards  the  horizon. 

"...  iu8t«ad  of  the  dnrkness  of  spAce  aa  a  ba^t- 

Cind,  the  colours  were  uot  much  diuiiuished  in  bril- 
cy."—TyndaU:  Frag,  of  Science  i^it^  ed.),  x.  28i. 

2.  Fig.-:  In  obscurity,  with  some  degree  of 
darkness  or  indistinctness  of  outline  ;  also  in 
an  inferior  position,  as  iu  such  phrases  as  "to 
staiid,  or  be  left,  in  the  background." 

B,  Painting,  Photography,  Ac. :  The  repre- 
sentation of  the  more  remote  portion  of  a 
landscape,  or  of  the  space  and  objects  behind 
th»  principal  figures. 

back-hand '-ed,  adj.  &  adv.     [Eng.    &acfc; 

hai'dai  ] 

A.  As  adjective  ; 

1.  Having  the  hand  directed  backward ; 
delivered  or  given  by  means  of  the  hand  thus 
directed,  as  "  a  back-handed  blow." 

2.  Oblique,  indirect,  not  straightforward,  as 
"a  bark'handeii  compliment." 

B.  .-Is  adv. :  With  the  hand  directed  back- 
ward, as  "  the  blow  was  given  back-handed." 


f&te,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mnte,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e ;  se  =  e.    qu  =  kw. 


backhouse— backsword 


405 


bftck -hotise,  s.  [Eng.  back;  house.]  A 
houae  at  the  back  of  another  and  more  im- 
portant one, 

"Their  backhotuet,  of  more  neceuary  than  cleanly 
service,  aj  kJtcheiu,  atablea,  are  climbed  up  into  by 
ttepa.  "—Carno. 

b&Ck-bo^'-Si-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  James 
Backhouse,  a  botanist  and  traveller  in  Aus- 
tralia and  South  Africa.]  A  genus  of  plants, 
with  shuwy  flowers,  belonging  to  the  order 
MyrtacesB.     Backliousia  myrtifolia  in  a  small 


BA.CKHOUSIA   MYRTIFOLIA. 

tree,  with  opposite  ovate  leaves  and  stalked 
corymbs  of  whitish  flowers. 

b&ok'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Back,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  £  adjective: 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  uf  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I,  Ord.  Lang.  :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  present  participle. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Horsemanship:  The  operation  of  breaking 
a  colt  for  the  saddle,     (fiilbert.) 

2.  Bovk-binding  :  Tlie  prepariitiou  of  the 
back  of  a  book  with  glue,  &c.,  before  putting 
on  the  cover.    {\Vehster.) 

3.  Stereotyping:  Athick  coatingof  type  metal 
aflixed  to  the  back  of  tlie  thin  sYiell  of  copper 
deposited  by  means  of  a  voltaic  battery. 

IT  Jiacking-up (Cricket-playing):  Atemiused 
when  one  helder  runs  behind  another,  so  as  to 
stop  the  ball,  should  the  front  one  fail  to  do  so. 

b&Ck'-lin^,  adv.  [A.S.  on-boecling  =  back- 
wards]    (SoAch.) 

backllns-comln,  partidp.  adj.  Coming 
backwards ;  returning. 

"  Ad'  bticklinicoTniit' ,  to  the  leuk. 
She  grew  malr  bright."  Bums. 

back'-log,  8.  A  laige  log  placi-ti  at  the  back 
of  iiii  open  wood-fire.     (t-.  JJ.  Warner.) 

b&ck-man.  *b&k-]n&n,  s.     (Eug.   back; 

man.]      A    follower    in    war ;    a    henchman. 

(Scotch.) 
bftck'-4$t^e,  I.     [Eng.  back,  and  Scotch  orvre 

=  over.]    A  considerable  way  back.     {Scotch.) 

(Javiieson.) 

b&ck  - paint-ing,  s.  [Eng.  back;  painting.] 
A  tcriu  sometimes  applied  to  the  painting  of 
mezzotinto  prints  pasted  on  glass  of  a  size  to 
fit  thenL 

b&ck'-ple^a,  5.  [Eng.  back;  piece.]  The 
piece  or  plate,  in  a  suit  of  armour,  covering 
the  back. 

"The  tnornhi^  thnt  he  was  to  Join  hattle,  hia  nr- 
moiircr  uutoti  hia  hackpiece  before,  and  bis  breiutiiUte 
behind.'  —Cnnuten. 

b&ck'-plate.    [See  Uapk-plate.] 

b&Ck'-r&ok,  s.     Another  form  of  Backarack 

Ol-v.). 

b&Ck'-rent.  s.     [>ng.  Uick  ,-  rent.'^ 

In  Scotland:  Rent  paid  by  a  tenant  after 
he  haa  reaped  the  crop.  It  is  contradistin- 
guished from  forr-rent,  which  has  to  be  settled 
previous  to  his  first  harvest 

b&ck'-re~tum»  s.  [Eng.  back;  return.]  A 
return  a  second  time,  if  not  even  more  fi-e- 
queully. 

"...  onitt 
All  thft  i>ccurrciicca.  whatever  uhnnr'd 
Till  Harry's  back-ri-tiirn  aonia  U'  Frniice." 

Shakt*p. :  Ben.  V.,  Chorus,  r. 


b^ck'-room,  s.     [Eug.  back  ;  T-oom.] 

1.  A  room  in  the  back  part  of  a  house. 

'■  If  you  have  a  fair  prosiwct  backwards  of  gardens, 
it  may  beicoiiveuieiit  to  uiaice  t>ack-ro<mu  the  larger  " 
—Mozon  :  Mechaniail  EzercUes. 

2,  A  room  behind  another  one. 

b^ckS,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Dut.  balk  =  a  beam,  a 
]iartitiou,  a  joist,  a  rafter,  a  bar ;  Ger.  balken 
(pi.)  =  a  beam.] 

Carpentry  :  The  principal  rafters  of  a  roof. 
[Roof.] 

Leather-dealing :  The  thickest  and  stoutest 
hides,  used  for  sole  leather. 

back'~scrat9h~er,  s.  [Eng.  back;  scratcher.] 
An  instrument  applied  to  the  backs  of  people 
by  practical  jokers  wherever  holiday  crowds 
assemble,  as  at  races,  fairs,  or  illuminations. 

back'-set,  a.  [Eng.  back;  set.]  Set  upon 
behind. 

"  He  sutfered  tlie  Isnwlitea  to  be  driveu  to  the  brink 
of  the  seas,  bitckttf  with  hhiiraob's  whole  pi.wer."— 
Anderson:  Expo*,  upon  Benedictut  (1573),  fol.  71.  6. 

back'-set,  s.  [Scotch  sc(  =  a  lease  ;  stt  =  to 
give  in  lease.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  persons:  Whatever  drives  one  back  in 
any  pursuit. 


2.  0/  things :  Anything  which  checks  vege- 
tation. 

"...  eveu  those  [weeds]  they  leave  cauuot  after 
such  a  backset  aud  di&coui'ageuieut  cuuie  to  seed  so 
late  iu  the  aeasou."— J/ujrme/i  ■  Scl.  Tratu..  82. 

B.  Old  Law  :  A  "  sub-tack"  or  sub-lease  in 
wliich  the  possession  is  restored  on  certain 
conditions  to  those  who  were  formerly  in- 
terested in  it  or  to  some  others. 

'• .  .  ,  having  got  this  tack,  sets  the  same  cautions  in 
backxer,  tu  9citi<t>  well-affected  burgesses  of  Aberdeen. " 
SpaUling.  i    3^4.     {Jantieson.) 

b^Ck-shish,  s.    [Baksheesh.] 

back-side,  5.  [Eng.  hack,  and  side.  In  Sw. 
baksida ;  Dan,  bagstde.] 

A.  Ordinary  Lanijuaye : 

1.  Gen.:  The  back  poition  of  anything,  as 
of  a  roll,  a  tract  of  country,  &c. 


"  If  the  qiiiL-kailver  were  rubbed  from  tbe  backside 
of  the  speculum.  ,  .  ." — A'ewCon. 

2.  Spec. :  I'he  hinder  part  of  an  animal ;  the 
rump.    (^Vulgar.) 

"A  i>oor  aut  carrlea  a  grain  of  com,  climbing  up  a 
wall  with  her  head  downwards  and  her  backsuie  uyt- 
w  ards . " — Addison, 

B*  In  old  conveyances  and  pleadings :  What 
now  is  called  a  back-yard ;  that  is,  a  yard  at 
the  back  of  a  house. 

"The  wash  of  pastures,  fields,  commons,  roads, 
streets,  or  backsides  are  of  great  advantage  to  all  sorts 
of  laud."— .l/or(i7/ier. 

b^ck'-Sllde,  v.i.     [Eng.  back;  slide.'] 

t  1.  /.'(  -•  To  sliile  backwards,  as  a  man  or 
an  aniiuul  climbin;^'  a  steep  ascent  might  do. 
[See  ex.  under  Backsliding,  particip.  adj.] 

2.  Fig.  :  To  slide  or  lapse  gradually  from 
the  spiritual  or  moral  position  formerly  at- 
tained- 

"Thnt  such  a  doctrine  should,  throuch  the  grossness 
aud  blindnes.^  of  her  professurs.  ami  the  fraud  of  dc- 
ceivahle  tr.ulitiune,  drag  so  downward  as  to  bucktUde 
one  Wiiy  into  the  Jewish  liej-'gary  of  old  cast  rudiments, 
and  stumble  forward  ouother  way,"  &c, — iiiUon:  Qf 
ReS.  in  Eng  ,  bk.  L 

b&ck-ali  d-er»  a.  [Eng.  6ocfc«li(i<«) ;  -er.] 
One  who  slides  back  or  declines  from  a 
spiritual  or  nioral  position  formerly  reached ; 
an  ajmstJite. 

"The  backxtider  in  heart  shall  be  filled  with  bis  own 
ways  .         '-—Proii    XIV.  W 

back-sli d-ing.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Back- 
slide,] 

A.  vS:  B.  vt^  present  participle  tf  participial 
adj.  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the 
verb. 

"...  0  backsUding  daughter  .  .  ."—Jtr.  zllz.  4. 
".  .  .  baekiUding  Israel  .  .  ."—Jer.  Ul.  6,  B. 

C  As  substantive : 

t  1,  Lit.  :  A  sliding  backwards,  (Rare  or 
unused,) 

2.  Declension  from  a  spiritual  or  nioral 
position  formerly  reached. 

".    .        because  their  tninntrroulons  ars  many,  and 
their  backatidinut  are  iiureast-d,"  — ./tx.  v,  6, 
"...  I  wUl  heal  yoMt  bitekilidingt.  —Jwr.  UL  23- 


b&ck'-slid-mg-nes8» ».  [Eng.  hox^sHdirt^', 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  backsiidinff. 
iWehsttr.)  ^ 

back-spang»  s.  [Eng.  bajck,  and  Scotch 
s}>ang  —  X(,  spring.]  A  trick  or  legal  quirk 
by  which  one  takes  the  advantage  of  another 
after  the  latter  had  thought  that  everything 
in  a  settlement  was  adjusted.     {Jamieson.) 

back'-spare»  s.  [Eng.  baxk,  and  Scotch  spare 
—  a  hole.]  A  hole,  a  rent.  "  Backspare  of 
breeches,  the  cleft."    (Jamieson.) 

b^ck'-spear-er,  s.  [Eng.  back,  and  Scotch 
sjiearer,  fzom  speir,  spear,  v.  (q.v.).]  A  cross 
examination. 

bS,ck'-8pear,  back  -speir,  v.t.  [Eng.  back, 
and  Scotch  speir  ^  to  ask.] 

1.  To  trace  back  a  report  with  the  view  of 
ascertaining  where  and  from  whence  it  origi- 
nated.    (Jamieson.) 

2,  To  cross-question. 

'*  Whllk  maid  me  ...  to  be  greatly  resi>ect«d  by 
the  kiiiK  and  backspeer  It  by  all  uiKAnei'—AIelvUU: 
Diary:  Life  .jf  A.  Melville,  ii.  41.     {Jamieton.) 

back'-sprent.  5.  [Eng.  back,  and  Scotch 
sprent  =  a  spring  ;  anything  elastic] 

1.  The  backbone. 

"And  tou'lt  worstle  a  fa'  wi'  T,  tou  sal  keun  what 
ohrtunce  too  hess.  far  1  hae  found  the  backsprenH  o"  th« 
niaiat  part  of  a"  the  wooers  she  has."— J/offo.-  Wint. 
Tales.  L  272. 

2.  A  reel  for  winding  yam,  which  rises  oa 
the  reel  goes  round  and  gives  a  check  in  fall- 
ing, to  direct  the  person  emi'loyed  in  reeling 
to  distinguish  tlie  quantity  by  the  regulated 
knots. 

3.  The  spring  or  catch  which  falls  down 
and  enters  the  lock  of  a  chest. 

4.  The  spring  in  the  back  of  a  clasp-knife, 
(Jamieson.) 

back'-stafi^  s.  [Eng.  back ;  staff ;  the  word 
back  being  used  because  the  observer  had  to 
stand  with  liis  back  to  the  sun.]  An  instru- 
ment invented  by  Captain  Davies,  about  A.D. 
l.'jyo,  for  taking  the  altitude  of  the  sun  at  sea. 
It  consisted  of  two  concentric  arcs  and  three 
vanes.  The  arc  of  the  longer  radius  was  30*, 
and  that  of  the  shorter  one  00°;  thus  both 
together  constituted  90°.  It  is  now  obsolete, 
being   superseded  by  the  quadrant.     [Quad* 

RANT.] 

back-Sta'irs,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.  back;  stairs.] 

A.  As  sub.,i<tntive : 

1.  Lit. :  Stairs  at  the  back  of  a  house,  whe- 
tlier  inside  of  it  or  outside.  Used  specially 
of  the  private  stairs  in  a  palace  or  niausK  in,  as 
distinguished  from  the  state  or  grand  staircase. 
2.  Fig. :  Circuitous,  and  perhaps  not  very 
reputable  means  of  benefiting  a  friend  or  gain- 
ing a  personal  object. 

B.  ^5  adjective  (fig):  Conducted  by  the 
route  of  the  backstairs  ;  tortuous,  not  straight- 
forward.     [BACK-iTAIRS-lNKLUENCE.] 

b^ck' -Stays,  5.  pi.  [Eng.  back ;  stays.  ]  Stays 
or  ropt'S  whicli  prevent  the  niast^j  of  a  ship 
from  being  wrenched  from  their  places. 

back'-SiatclK,  s.  A  metlKKl  of  sewing  in 
which  eaih  stitch  backs  upon  or  overlaps  the 
preceding  oue. 

baoV-stitcli,  V.  To  sew  with  backstitchee. 
[Backstitch,  ».j 

back'-atone,  s.  [Eng.  bake,  AS.  bacon; 
stone.]  The  heat^id  stone  or  iron  on  which 
oat-cake  is  bakid.    (Scotch  tf  .V.  0/ Et\g.) 

Li  a  hot  backjtfme."— TorkMr* 

b&ck'-stop.  s. 

1.  The  ^ame  as  Loso-stop  (qt.). 

2.  luis<l-dl :  A  fence  located  behind  th« 
catctier;  (tarely)  tbe  catcher. 

bd.ck -string,  *.  [Eng.  back;  string.]  One 
of  the  strings  tied  behind  a  young  girl  to  keei> 
her  pinafore  in  its  proj'er  jilace. 

"  Even  mlsscB.  at  wht>si>  «itc  their  mothcn  wore 
The  fc<ii-A€frtfi(7  and  tbe  blh,"    Covper  :  Task.  bk.  It. 

b^ck-sword   (w   silent),   s.      [Eng.    back; 

1.  A  sword  with  one  sharp  edge. 

"Bull  dreaded  not  old  Lewis  at  ftdrUsoord*"— ilr- 
buthnot. 

2.  A  stick  with  a  basket  handle,  used  in 
nistic  amusements.     [Basket-hilt.] 


bo&l.  b^:  poiit.  j($iVl;  cat,  9CII,  chorus,  9hin.  ben^h;   go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xonophon,  e^st.     ph  =  C 
Hkian,  -tian  =  shan.     ~9ion,  -tion«  -sion  ■=  shun ;   -tion.  -f  ion  =  zbun.     -tlous,  -sious  =  shiis.     -ble,  -die,  ^c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


406 


backward— bactris 


b&ck-ward,  •  bick -warde,  *  b2ik- 
ward,  back-ward§,  adv.,  a.,  &  s.  [En^:. 
back ;  -ward,  or  -wards] 

A.  As  adverb: 

1  0/place: 

1.  With  the  back  intentionally  turned  in  the 
direction  towards  which  one  is  moving. 

but  I  dill  not  set-  n  I'Uce  where  Miy  one  mlKlit 
not  imve  walkeii  over  backwardt,  .  .  ."— /><irwtn  ; 
Voyage  round  the  iVorld,  cU.  xv. 

2.  So  that  the  body  natiimlly  moves  in  the 
dirt-ction  towards  which  one's  back  is  situated. 
Upon  the  back,  or  tending  thereto  ;  downward, 
upon  the  back. 

".  .  .  he  fell  from  offtlie  seit  hnckward  by  the  aide 
of  llie  gat*.  luiil  hia  neck  brake,  .  .  ."—1  Sam.  Iv.  18. 

a  Towards  the  back.  (Used  not  of  the 
whole  body,  but  of  part  of  it) 

"In  leaping  with  weight*,  the  arms  are  first  awt 
baekunrd*.    aiid   then    forwardji  with    to    much    tbe 

E enter  force :  for  the  hniuls  ga  backyiard  before  they 
ke  their  rise,"— fifon. 

4.  In  the  dirortion  opposit/^  that  \\\  whicli  a 
person  or  thinq  has  lieeii  moving,  so  as  to  con- 
vert a  forward  into  a  retrograde  movement ; 
regressively,  retn>gressively. 

"  The  foremort.  who  nwh  on  his  strength  but  to  die : 

Tbiit  fl«ainst  the  wj»Il  they  went. 

Thus  the  firet  were  6'«<-tTmr,n»ctil,  .    ,,   „ 

B<fr<,n  :  The  Siege  of  CoTinth,  iS. 

"Are  not  the  n*ya  of  light,  in  i^Minir  by  the  edges 

Wid  sides  of  bodiea,  bent  several  Uniti.  b>ujniiard*  aiul 

(orwnrds  with  a  motiou  like  that  of  an  eell  —NevXon. 

5.  Bark  to  or  towards  the  place  whence  a 
person  came,  so  as  to  compel  retreat.  Also  to 
the  person  or  place  whence  a  thing  came. 

(n)  Of  persons : 

"  We  might  hav«  met  them  dareful.  beard  to  beard. 
And  beat  them  backmard  home." 

Shaketp. :  Macbeth,  v.  S. 

(&)  Of  things: 

"  Amendineuts   and    reasons   were   sent    backward 
tad  forward.  "-J/.irauiay.-  ff"'-  Eng..  ch,  xW. 
■■  How  under  nur  feet  the  long,  white  road. 
BadfcMiard  like  a  river  flowed." 

Longfellow:  The  Golden  Legend.  Iv. 

n.  Of  time: 

1.  Towards  bygone  times. 

•'To  prove  the  posalbility  of  a  thing,  there  is  no 
argument  equal  to  that  which  looks  backieardi  :  for 
what  has  been  done  or  suffered  may  certainly  be  done 
or  sudered  again. " — aouth. 

2.  In  bygone  times  ;  past ;  ago. 

"Thev  have  spread  one  of  the  worat  lanruages  In  the 
world,  'if  we  look  upon  It  some  raigas  backtoard."~- 
Locke. 

HL  More  figuratively : 

1.  Reflexively.  (Used  of  the  mind  turned 
upon  itself.) 

"  No  doubtless ;  for  the  mind  can  b/irk<ajrd  cast 
Upon  herself  her  understanding  light" 
'  Sir  J.  Dane-M. 

2.  So  as  to  fail  in  an  endeavour ;  into 
failure,  into  foolishness,  or  into  fools. 

let  them  be  driven  hackvard  and  put  to 
ihame  that  wish  me  evil  "—Pt.  xl.  14. 

"Th.at  fiustrateth  the  tokens  of  the  liivr^  and 
maketh  diviners  mad;  that  tumeth  wise  men  ftac*- 
ward,  and  maketh  their  knowledge  looliah.  —Ita. 
xUv.  15. 

3.  From  what  is  good  towards  what  is  bad. 
Spec.,  so  as  to  lose  moral  or  spiritual  attain- 
ments already  made. 

"But  they  hearkened  not.  nor  inclined  their  ear. 
but  w-.'tlked  in  the  counsels  und  in  the  imagination  of 
their  evil  he.irt.  and  went  h<u:kicar>{.  Mid  not  forward." 
—Jer.  vii.  Si.    (See  also  xv.  6.) 

4.  In  a  perverse  manner  ;  with  an  intellec- 
tual or  moral  twist,  or  witli  both. 

■■  I  never  yet  saw  man. 
But  she  would  8i>ell  him  backminl;  if  fair-fac'd, 
Bhe  (1  swear  the  fentleman  should  Iw  her  sister ; 
I(  bLick.  why  u  nture,  drawing  of  au  atiiick. 
Made  a  foul  blot :  if  tall,  a  lAunce  tll-hended." 

Skakesp.  :  Much  Alo  nbouC  yofhtn-i.  iil.  1. 
"And   Jodgiiient   is    turned    away    backward,  and 
Justice  sUnUeth  afar  oil";   for  truth  n  faUen  in  the 
itreet,  .ind  equity  c»nuot  enter."— /M.  lix.  n. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Late  in  point  of  time.  (Applied  to  flowtrs. 
fruits,  A:c.,  expected  to  come  to  maturity  at  a 
certain  season  of  the  year.) 

2.  Bfhind  in  progress.  (Applied  to  mental  or 
other  attainments,  to  institutions  which  have 
not  kept  pace  with  the  times,  tc.) 

"  Yet.  backward  as  they  are,  and  long  have  been  " 
Cowper:  Tireciniunu 

"In  a  very  backward  state  of  society,  like  that  of 
Buntpe  in  the  middle  .-v^xes,  .  .  .—J.  3.  MUl:  Polit. 
£eon..  vol.  i.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x-.  i  3 

3.  Of  dull  comi>rebension  ;  slow. 

"  It  often  falls  out.  that  the  backienrd  learner  makes 
aineiuU  another  way.  '—Somh 

"  N'or  are  the  slave-owners  eenerally  backward  in 
le«i-iiiue  this  lesson.-     '   "    ""■  "'•■'    "•'«•'     ™'    ' 
bfcii.  ch  T..$l. 

4.  Averse  to  ;  unwilling. 


-y  S  Miil:  PolU.  Scon.,  toL  l. 


(a)  From  indolence. 

"  The  uilnd  Is  bacJtteard  to  nndeifco  th«  fatigue  of 
wei^hiug  every  argu'nent,'— H'aC*. 

(h)  From  not  having  attained  to  complete 
conviction  of  the  expediency  of  doing  what  is 
proposed . 

■'  All  things  are  ready.  If  our  intnda  be  so : 
Penah  the  man,  whose  mind  Is  backward  now  '. 
Sh-iketp.  :  H^irtf  V..  iv    3. 
"Our  mutability   makes   the   friends  of  our  nation 
badnoard  tt>eug.-ige  witli  us  in  alliances  '^Additoit. 

(c)  From  possessing  the  strong  con\'iction 
that  what  is  i)ropo.sed  is  detrimental. 

"  Cities  laid  waste,  they  st<irmd  the  dens  and  eav« ; 
For  wiser  Virutes  are  bai:kuyard  to  be  slaves.  —Pope. 

C.  As  suh.^tanave  :  The  space  behind  or  the 
time  which  has  gone  by. 

"  Wliat  seeat  thou  else 
In  the  dark  backward  or  abysm  of  time  t " 

Shakesp. :  Tt-mpett.  L  1 

b&ck-ward-a'-tion,    s.      [Eug.  backward; 
•aiion.'] 

On  the  Stock  Exchange :  A  consideration 
given  to  keep  back  the  delivery  of  stock  when 
the  price  is  lower  for  time  than  for  ready 
money. 

back'-ward-ly,  o^y-     [Eng.  backward;  -ly.] 
L  Lit. :  In  a  backward  direction. 

"  Like  Xuiriid  Rons  l>v  the  hunters  chas'd. 
Though  they  do  fly, "yet  backirardli/  do  ^ 
With  proud  aspect,  disdaining  greater  baste. 

Sidnejf:  Arcadia,  ok-  i. 

n.  Figxirativdy : 

1.  In  a  backward  manner  ;  with  an  indispo- 
sition to  come  to  the  front,  or  if  brought 
thither,  then  with  a  tendency  to  retreat ;  re- 
luctantly, unwillingly. 

2.  Short  of  what  might  have  been  expected, 
or  is  due  ;  perversely. 

"  I  was  the  first  man 
That  e'er  receiv'd  gift  from  him  : 
And  does  he  think  so  bncku>ardtv  of  me. 
Th»t  nirequite  it  last." 

Shaketp. :  Timon.  uL  3. 

bSck'-ward-ness,  s.  [Eng.  backward; 
■  ness.]     The  quality  of  being  backward. 

1.  Of  persons:  Reluctance,  tmwillingness ; 
hesitancy  to  remain  on  the  foreground  of 
action,  or  to  come  to  the  front  and  undertake 
action  at  all. 

■'The  thin^i;  by  which  weare  apt  to  excuse  our  6ncA- 
wardmi$  to'good  works,  is  the  ill  succe^  that  h^th 
been  olwerved  to  attend  well-designing  charities.  — 
Atterburi/. 

2.  Of  things :  Tl\e  state  of  remaining  behind 
the*  development  which  might  have  been  ex- 
pected at  the  time  ;  lateness.  The  opposite 
of  forwardness  or  precocity. 

bick'-wards,  adv.    [B.\ckward.] 

bick'-wa-ter,  s.      [Eng.    back   (adv.),    and 

wafer.] 

1.  Gen. :  Water  in  a  stream  which,  meeting 
with  some  impediment  in  its  progress,  is 
thrown  backward. 

"  Mr  Temple,  on  reaching  the  backwater  of  a  river 
which  had  lieen  quite  shallow  in  the  morniDg.  found 
Uteu  feet  deei>."'—AVa(i«r.  vol.il  ,Nu.  47;  Nov.ai.UM. 

2.  Spec. :  Water  in  a  mill-race  thrown  back 
by  the  turning  of  a  waterwheel,  by  the  over- 
flow of  the  river  below,  or  by  ice,  that  it  can- 
not flow  forward.  When  its  course  is  un« 
impeded  it  is  called  in  Scotland  tailwater. 

back-woods,  s.  [Eng.  back,  and  wood.]  Tlie 
paitially-cliared  forest  regi-m  on  the  western 
frontier  of  the  United  States.  (Dartktt.) 
Hence  used  of  uncleared  forest  land  generally. 

back -w6ods'- man,  s.    [Eng.  backwoods: 

vtan.]  One  whose  ri-sidence  is  in  the  woofled 
parts  of  North  Amencii,Hud  who  hasacquire<i 
the  characteristics  which  lit  hiiii  forthe  situa- 
tion in  which  he  is  placed.    {Byron.) 

back'-worm,  s.  [Eng.  back,  and  tcorm  ]  .\ 
small  wonn  found  in  a  hawk's  body  near  the 
kidneys  wh'u  the  animal  is  labouring  from 
disease.     [Fi  lander.] 

ba  -con,  *  ba'-coun,  •  ba'-ciin,  s.  [From 
O.  Fr.  &  Prov.  bacon.  In  O.  Dut,  bake,  b<rc  = 
ham;  O.  H.  Ger.  backe  (accus.  back€n^ :  Low 
Lat.  baco,  bacco,  bacho  =  a  bacon  hnj;.  ham, 
salt  pork.  J 

1.  A  term  applied  to  the  sides  of  a  pig 
which  have  been  cured  or  preserved  by  salt- 
ing with  salt  and  saltpetre,  and  afterwai-ds 
drying  with  or  without  wood-smoke.  By  tin- 
old  process  of  rubbing  in  the  saline  mixture, 
the  curing  occupied  from  three  to  four  iin-ditlis. 


The  method  now  generally  udopted  on  a  larpre 
scale  IS  to  place  the  prepaied  Hitches  in  a  tliiid 
picklf.  The  j.ickling,  drying,  and  .smoking 
now  occupy  not  more  than  six  weeks.  The 
Wiltshire  Ijactm  is  considered  the  finest,  but 
that  prej^ared  in  Ireland  is  almost  equal  to  it. 
The  nitrogenous  or  flesh-forming  matter  in 
bacon  is  small,  one  pound  of  bacon  yielding 
less  tiian  one  ounce  of  dry  muscular  substance, 
whilst  the  amount  of  carbon  compounds,  or 
heat-givers,  is  large,  exceeding  sixty  jter  cent. 
Its  di;4t'Stibility,  however,  owing  to  the  large 
prnpnitiou  of  fat  it  conUiins,  is  not  less  than 
thiit  of  beef  or  mutti'n.  Biicon  is  «-xiK>rtfd  in 
lar>:e  .[Uantities  fmm  America,  uf  a  quality 
siHK-riur  to  that  prepared  in  many  parts  of 
Kiigland  and  Irehind. 
*2.  A  rustic,  a  chawbacon. 

"  Un.  BaconM.  on  !  " 

Shaketp. :  1  ffenrj/  IT.,  IL  2. 

To  save  mu's  bacon  :  To  save  one's  self  from 
bodily  injury  or  pecuniary  loss. 

"What  fiijrhteus  you  thus,  my  %noA  son?  sayi  the 
priest ; 
You  murder'd,  are  sorry,  anil  have  l>eeii  confe-tt. 
O  f.itber  :  inv  M>rrow  will  gearce  #-»('•'  my  bacon  : 
Fur  twaanut  that  1  inurdt^rd,  but  that  Iwas  taken.* 
Prior. 

Ba-co'-ni-an,  a.  [From  Eng.  Bacon  ;  -ian. 
See  def.]  'Pertaining  or  relating  to  Francis 
Bacon,  Lord  Verulani,  who  was  born  on  the 
22nd  of  January,  1561,  was  created  Baron  Veru- 
1am  on  July  11,  lOlS,  published  his  Novum 
Organon  in  'Hi20,  and  died  on  9th  April,  1626. 

Baconian  philosophy.  The  inductive 
philosophy  of  which  it  is  sometimes  said  that 
Lord  Bacon  was  the  fouuder.  [A  Posteriori, 
Induction,  Inductive.] 

bac-te'-ri-a,  s.     [Plural  of  Bacterium.] 

bac-te'r-i-al,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  bacteria;  and 
Eng.  suQ.  -id.]    Pertaining  to  baeteria. 

b&c-ter-i-o-logr-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  bactcri- 
olog{,y):  -ical.]  Ptrtaiuing  to  liacteriology. 
(Atkenrnm,  Nov.  2<i.  1S87,  p.  716.) 

bac-ter-i-6r-6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  baoteriohgiy); 
■ist.]  One  skilled  in  bacteriology  ;  a  bacteri- 
ological student. 

b&c-tcr-i-dr-o-gy.  «•  lEng..&c.,  bacUriium); 

-ology.  1 

Biol. :  The  systematic  study  of  micro- 
organisms which  cause  fermentations,  putre- 
faction, and  disease. 

bic-ter -i  6s'-cd-p^.  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  bac- 
terium, and  Gr.  truonelv  (skopein)  =  to  view.) 

Biol.  :  The  microscopical  examination  of 
microbes. 

bac-ter'-i-um  (pi.  bac-ter'-i-a),  s.  [Mod. 

Lat.  fiom  Gr.  ^aKrnpiov  {baktirion)  =  dim. 
from  &dKTf>ov  (baktroii)  =a  statf.  The  word 
Is  thus  akin  to  bacillus  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  genus  of  Schizomycetous  Fungi  con- 
sisting of  one  elliptical  of  cylindrical  cell,  or 
two  such  colls  joined  end  to  end,  and  capable 
of  automatic  motion.  B.  termo  occurs  in  ani- 
mal and  vegetable  infusions.  (No  plural  in 
this  sense.) 

2.  Any  individual  of  this  genus. 

3.  A  microbe  ;  a  Schizomycetous  Fungus ; 
one  of  the  minute  organisms  which  Guise 
putrefaction,  and  are  found  associated  with 
certain  diseases,  of  which  they  are  considered 
to  W  the  cause. 

bac'-ter-oid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  bacter{inm);  -oid. 
A'coiding  to  the  general  rules  of  formation 
the  word  should  be  hucterioid.]  Pertaining 
to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  bacteria. 

bac'-tris.  5.  [From  Gr.  fiaKTpov  (baktron)  —  a 
staff,  also  a  cudgel,  a  club.  The  genus  is  so 
called  because  the  species  which  it  contains 
are  made  into  walking-slicks.]  A  genus  of 
Pahns  (Palmace^),  of  the  section  Cocoinat. 
The  species,  which  are  aliout  forty  in  nnml)er, 
are  slender  iu  form,  only  altont  tlie  height  of 
a  man  in  suture,  and  so  armed  with  thorns 
that  when  growing  together  they  constitute 
an  impenetrable  thicket.  Tliey  are  found  in 
the  West  Indies,  in  Brazil,  and  the  parts 
adjacent.  Bactris  viajor,  or  Greater  Bactris, 
has  a  large  nut  with  a  soli«l  kernel,  eaten  in 
Carthagena,  in  South  America,  of  whidi  tlie 
speci»'s  is  a  native.  B.  minor^  or  Lesser 
Bactris,  also  from  South  America,  has  a  dark- 


fate    mt    fare,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine:   go.  po^ 
or.  wire,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  c»ire.  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     ».  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bacule— badger 


407 


purple  fruit  about  as  large  as  a  cherry,  with 
au  acid  juire,  which  is  made  into  wiue.  It  is 
sperialty  fium  this  Hpecics  tliat  the  walking'- 
sticks  lueutioucd  above  are  obtaiued.  lliey 
ari!  souititiuii'H  impoi-ted  from  Jamaica  under 
the  name  of  Tobago  canes. 

baC'Ule,  s.    [Basculk.] 

b&c'-u-lite  (K'lg.),  s.  &  a.;  bSic-u-li'-te^ 

(Mod.  iat),  s.  IIu  Ger.  baculit.  From  Lat. 
buculum  or  bacillus — a  stick,  and  -i(e  — Gi. 
Aiflo?  {lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

A.  As  substa7itive.  {Chujiy  of  the  form 
Baeulitcs.) 

FaLveont. :  A  genus  of  chambered  shells  be- 
h»nj,'ing  to  the  lamily  Animonitida:.  From 
the  typical  genus,  Ammonites,  it  is  at  unee 
distiijguislied  by  tlie  form  of  ttie  shell,  whiL'h 
is  long  and  straiglit.  The  aperture  is  guardi'd 
by  adursal  prucuss.  In  1S75,  seventeen  specit  s 
were  kuuwn,  all  fossil.  They  extend  from  the 
Neocomian  to  the  Chalk,  and  occur  in  Britain, 
France,  and  India.  There  is  a  sub-geiuis 
called  Iiaci(lina,  with  two  known  species  from 
the  French  Ncocuiiiian  roeks.    (Tate.) 

B.  As  udjeclive.     (Of  (lie  form,  BacuUte.) 
Geol.  :   Containing  numerous  specimens  of 

Baculiles. 

Bacnlite  Uimstone  :  A  name  applied  to  the 
chalk  of  Nurmuudy  on  account  of  llie  abund- 
ance uf  baculiles  which  it  contains.  (\l'oi>d- 
icard  :  Manual  of  the  MoUusca,  1861,  p,  1*7.) 

bic-U-lom'-et-rj^,  s.  [Lat.  baculnm,  baculus 
=  a  stick  ;  Gr.  fierpov  (metroii)  ~  a  measure.] 
The  act  or  process  of  measuring  a  ilistance  by 
means  of  a  stick  or  rod.    (Glossog.  Nov.) 

b&C'-U-lum,  accus.  of  Lat.  s.     [Accus.  of  Lat. 
baculus  or  baculuni  =  a  stall',] 
Iluvitirously.       AiyumeiUuni    ad    baculum. 

[ABC.UMEN'TUM.] 

b&d',  badd'e,  a.  &  s.  [Etymology  doubtful. 
Prnf.  Zuj'itza  with  great  probability  sees  in 
bad-ilf.  the  Mid,  Eng.  reproduction  of  O.  Eng, 
bo'diirl  —  a  hcrmaphrotlite  ;  assuming  a  later 
ad.]ecti\'al  use,  and  the  loss  of  hual  I,  as  in 
luyifl,  muche.     (N.E.D.)] 

A.  As  adjective:  The  opposite  of  good;  a 
word  of  very  general  apjilication,  signifying 
whatever  person  or  thing  is  so  exceedingly 
inferior  to  the  average  of  Ins  or  its  class  as  to 
reqiure  a  positive  word  to  express  the  notable 
delieiency. 

L  Of  I'ersona : 

1.  Morally  depraved. 

"  Tliou  may'st  repent, 
And  one  bad  act,  with  lu^kuy  dt-eds  well  done, 
itlny'iit  cover."— J/iVrtm. 

2.  Very  inferior  in  intellectual  character- 
istics, as  in  skill,  knowledge,  &e. 

"In  every  nye  there  will  be  twenty  bad  writere  to 
one  good  one  ;  and  every  bad  writer  wiU  think  himself 
agood  mie.'—Macaulay:  Hitl.  Kng.,  c\x.  xjtiv. 

3.  With  maiked  physical  defects. 
*  4.  Sick.    (Followed  by  of.) 

"  Bail  i^/a  fever."— .Ao/i»Mo>(, 
IL   Of  things: 

1.  Notably  di'fieient  in  that  which  consti- 
tutes excellence  in  the  thing  speritlcd.  Thus 
a  Inul  road  is  one  rough,  mudily,  stony,  or 
with  other  evil  qualities  ;  bad  weather  is 
weather  unsuitable  for  out-door  exercise  and 
for  agricultui-al  labour,  &c. ;  bad  sight  is  sight 
much  beneath  the  average  in  jiower  of  defining 
objects  with  clearness  ;  a  bad  coin  is  one  in 
some  way  debased,  so  as  not  to  be  worth 
the  sum  for  which  one  attempts  to  pass  it 
cuiTcnt 

"And  tberwltli&l  It  was  fnt  poro  and  badde." 

Chiiiucr  :  C.  T..  15.008. 
'*  And  lifiat  thou  aworn  on  every  tilight  iirftence, 
TIU  iieriurien  are  common  aa  bad  iwnce." 

Cowjier:  A'x/jcK  ulatioti 

2.  Pernicious,  hurtful ;  producing  noxious 
effLM^ts.    (Followed  by/i/r.) 


B.  As  substantive: 

I.  Of  persons:  Wicked  people, 

"Our  uMhai>i>y  fatoa 
Mix  Uiee  tuitunif»t  tiiohatl.  .  .  ."—Prior. 
n.    Of  things: 

1.  That  which  is  bad  or  evil. 

"...  Take  iieed  that  thoti  iipwk  not  to  Jacob  either 
good  iT  biiU."—(Jen.  xxxl.  3*. 

2.  Badness,  wickedness  ;  a  wicked,  vicious, 
or  corrupt  state. 


"  Thu9  will  the  latter,  aa  the  former,  world 
atill  tend  from  bud  U>  worse," 

Atilron  :  P.  /.,.  bk.  ill. 
■I  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bo'J. 
wicked,  and  evil.  Bad  respects  moral  and 
physical  qualities  in  general  ;  wicked^  only 
moral  qualities  ;  evil,  in  its  full  extent,  com- 
prehends lK)th  badness  and  wickedness.  What- 
ever oHends  the  taste  and  sentiments  of,  a 
rational  being  is  had — e.g.,  bail  food,  bad  air, 
bad  books.  Whatever  is  wicked  offends  the 
moral  priuciples  of  a  rational  agent :  e.g.,  any 
violation  of  the  law  is  wicked ;  au  act  of  in- 
justice or  cruelty  is  wicked — it  opposes  the 
will  of  God  and  the  feelings  of  humanity. 
Evil  is  eitlier  moral  or  natural,  and  applicable 
to  every  object  contrai'y  to  good  ;  but  usetl 
only  for  what  is  in  the  higliest  degree  bad  or 
wicked.  When  used  in  relation  to  persons, 
bad  is  more  general  than  wicked ;  a  biul  man 
is  one  who  generally  neglects  his  duty ;  a 
tiyicked  man  one  chargeable  with  actual  viola- 
tions of  the  law,  human  or  Divine— su(!h  an 
one  has  an  evil  mind.  A  bail  charai^ter  is  the 
consequence  of  immoral  conduct ;  but  no  man 
has  the  character  of  being  wicked  who  has  not 
been  guilty  of  some  known  and  flagrant  vices  : 
the  inclinations  of  the  best  are  evil  at  certain 
times.     (Crahb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

%  To  be  in  bad  bread: 

1,  To  be  in  necessitous  circumstances  in 
regard  to  the  means  of  sustenance.  (Scotch.) 
(Jamieson.) 

2.  To  be  in  a  state  of  danger. 

bad-bearted,  a.  Having  a  bad  heart ; 
having  bad  hearts, 

"...  his  low-minded  and  bad-hearted  foes."— 
MacaiUati:  ffitt.  Eng.,  ch.  Xiiv. 

'  b^,  yret.  of  verb.     [Bade.] 

bad'-der-locks,  s.  (Etymology  doubtful  ] 
Cue  of  the  names  given  to  a  sea-weed,  Alaria 
esculenta.     [Alaria.]    (IScotch.) 

t  bad'-dords,  s.  [Corrupted  fromfiod  words.] 
Bad  words. 

"To  tell  bIc  baddordi  till  a  bodie's  face."— Aos*; 
ffeUttore,  p.  S7.    {Jamie»on.i 

bade,  bade,  **  bad,  pret.  of  verb.    [Bid,] 

*■  Uut  btidti  them  farewell,  .  .  ."—Acts  xviii.  21. 

*  bade,  baid,  s.  [Old  forms  of  Abide,  Abode.  ] 

(Scotch.) 

1.  Delay,  tarrying. 

But  bade  :  Without  delay  ;  immediately. 

"...  &nd  syne  but  bade 
Fel  iu  the  t>ed  .  .  ." 

Douff. :  Virffit,  215,  43. 

2,  Place  of  residence,  abode,  (Gl.  Hibb.) 
{Jamiti,on.) 

b&dge.  ''b^gge,  "b^e  (Eng.),  bad  gie, 

bau'-gie  (Scotch),  s.  [In  the  Anglo-Saxou 
be<'g  is  =  a  crown,  and  beah  =  a  bracelet,  a 
neck-ring,  a  lace,  garland,  or  crown  ;  Dot.  bag 
=  a  pendant,  an  ear-drop,  a  ring  ;  Fr.  bague  = 
a  nug  ;  Lat.  6acca  =  .  .  .  the  link  of  a  chain. 
Skinner,  Minsheu,  Mahn,  iS:c.,  connect  bottge 
with  these  words.  Malm  admits  the  alliuity 
of  badge  to  the  A.S.  beag  and  beah,  and  adds 
as  cognate  words.  Fries,  beajjc  =  bandage  ; 
Low  Lat.  bauga,  banca,  boga  =  bracelet,  and 
bagia,  bagea  —  sign.  Webst^jr  ventures  on  no 
hypothesis ;  Johnson  believes  it  to  be  from 
Lat.  haj(i/o=to  carry  a  heavy  burden;  and 
Wedgwood,  with  some  misgiving,  ni.ikes  it  one 
of  a  grou]i  with  botch  and  jHitch.]  [Badge,  i\] 
(See  example.) 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 
X.  Lit. :  A  mark  or  eognizance  woni  on  the 
dress  to  show  the  relation  of  the  wearer  to  any 
person  or  thing.     [B.,  Her.] 

*•  Yet  now  I  any,  by  yonder  atone. 
Five  men— thi-y  mark  ua,  and  come  on; 
And  by  their  hndije  on  bonnet  l)onie, 
I  gue«8  them  of  the  land  of  Lorn." 

:icott :  lord  of  the  /«/«■,  111.  IS. 
"  Ho  wore  the  garter,  a  badge  of  honour  which  has 
very  nelUoiu  been  conferred  on  alimui  who  were  not 
Bovereltin  prlucca."— JVncitWuy .-  Hat.  Eng.,  ch.  xJl. 

II.  Fi'jiiratii'ehj  : 

I.  That  by  which  any  person,  or  any  class 
or  rank  of  men.  is  conspicuously  and  charac- 
teristically marked  out. 

"  piirtheniiore-.  ho  made  two  chan^eJi  with  rt«pect  to 
the  I'liii'f  bailfff-  ot  the  consular  iiowcr. "—/.»»(* .-  Earfy 
Rom    ItUt..  cfi.  Xlt.  pt  1..  t  ■*. 

"The  outward  splendour  of  bin  offlco  Is  tlie  badae 
and  token  of  tbat  mtcrvd  character  which  ho  Inwanily 
hv&r*."— At  terburi/. 


BADGE    OF    ARTHtJB, 

PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

(1500.) 


2.  A  characteristic  mark  or  token  by  which 
anything  is  known. 

"  To  clear  thia  spot  by  death,  at  leaat  I  ^ive 
A  badge  ut  ituut  to  slaudcr  s  UvBr> ,  ~ 

JC'tpe  of  Lucrect,  lOM,  4. 
"  Sweet  mercy  ia  nobility's  tiue  badnc." 

iShakesp. :  Titut  Aridron..  L  1. 

B.  Her.  :  A  cognizance.  [Cogn^izance.]  A 
mark  of  distinction  somewhat  similar  to  a 
crest,  but  not  placed  on  a  wreath,  nor  worn 
upon  the  helmet.  Princes,  nobUinen,  and 
other  gentlemen  of  rank  had  formerly,  and  still 
retain,  distinctive  badges.  Thus,  the  broom- 
plant  (I'lanta  genist'.i)  was  the  badge  of  the 
royal  house  of  Plantagcnet,  a  red  rose  that  of 
the  line  of  Laneaster,  and  a  white  one  lliat  of 
the  line  of  York.  The  four  kingdoms,  or  old 
nationalities,  the  union 
of  which  constitutes 
the  home  pc>ition  of 
the  British  empire,  and 
the  nucleus  of  the  rest, 
have  each  a  distinct 
royal  badge.  These 
were  formally  settled 
by  sign-manual  in  1301, 
aiid  are  the  follow- 
ing' :—For  Efigland :  A 
wiiite  rose  within  a  red 
one,  barbed,  seeded, 
slipped,  leaved  proper, 
and  ensigned  with  the 
imperial  crown.  For 
Scotland:  A  thistle, 
slipped  and  leaved  jiro- 

per,  and  ensigned  with  the  imperial  crown. 
For  Ireland:  A  harp  or,  stringed  argent,  and 
a  trefoil  vert,  both  ensigned  with  the  imp'-rial 
crown.  For  Wales:  Upon  a  mount  vert,  a 
dragon  passant,  with  wings  expanded  and  en- 
dorsed, gules.  (Ghss.  of  Heraldry)  Formerly 
those  who  possessed  badges  had  them  em- 
broidered on  the  sleeves  of  their  servants 
and  retainers  [Retainers],  and  even  yet  the 
practice  is  not  extinct. 

The  history  of  the  changes  which  badges 
have  undergone  is  interesting.  In  the  time 
of  Henry  IV.  the  terms  livery  and  bodge  seem 
to  have  been  synonymous.  [Livery.]  A 
badge  consisted  of  the  master's  device,  crest, 
or  arms  on  a  separate  piece  of  cloth,  or  some- 
timeson  silver  in  the  form  of  a  shield,  fastened 
to  the  left  sleeve.  In  Queen  Elizabeths  leign 
the  nobility  pl-iced  silver  badges  on  their  ser- 
vants. The  sleeve  badge  was  left  off  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.,  but  its  remains  aie  still 
preserved  in  the  dresses  of  porters,  firemen, 
and  watermen,  and  possibly  in  the  shoulder- 
knots  of  footmen.  During  the  period  when 
bailges  were  worn  the  coat  t"  which  tln*y  were 
aflixed  was,  as  a  rule,  blue,  auU  tlie  bhie  coat 
and  badge  still  may  be  seen  on  parish  and 
hospital  boys.  (Douce:  Illustrations  of  S ha ke- 
sueare,  1839,  pp.  205-7.) 

b&dge,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To  in- 
vest with,  or  designate  by,  a  badge  ;  to  blotch, 
to  daub. 

"  Their  hands  and  facea  were  all  badg'd  witli  blood ; 
So  were  their  dafsera."— aAtt*Mp. :  Madtoth,  11. 3. 

badge -less*  a.    [Eng.  badge  ;  -less.]    Destituta 
of  a  badge. 
"  While  hia  light  heela  their  fearful  flight  can  tak«w 
To  get  aoiue  badgeleas  blue  upon  hl^  back." 

Bp.Uatl:  Sat.iv.S. 

'  b&d'-ger,  b&d-geard,  *  bag-eard,  s. 

[Fr.  bhiirtau,  ~  a  badger;  O,  Fr.  hhtditr  =  A 
corn  dfaler ;  Low  Lat.  hladarcUus  =  a  little 
corn-dealer  ;  bladarius,  bladerius  =  a  corn- 
dealer,  a  badger,  from  hladum,  hladus,  blada 
=  corn,  which  the  badger  was  evidently  be- 
lieved to  ciirry  away.] 

•  A.  Of  persons:  A  person  who  bought  com 
or  other  provisions  in  one  place  and  carried 
them  to  another,  with  the  view  of  making 
profit  on  the  transaction.     (Badoebing.) 

"Some  exemiition  ought  not  to  extend  tc  bndgerg, 
or  those  who  airry  on  a  tra<lo  of  huyioj;  of  eom  or 
gnun,  selling  it  a^-alii  without  ni  aim  I  acta  ring,  or  of 
other  go*>da  itninaiiufactunMl  to  «ell  the  wtine  again.' 
—  .Mcotmn  <ttul  liurn  :  Hist-  (if  CumberhiTi^.  p  311 

B.  Of  animals  (believed  to  carry  off  cora 
In  the  same  manner  as  the  persona  noir 
described). 

I.  Ordinani  iMnguage : 

1.  A  mammalian  animal  found  in  England 
as  well  as  on  the  Continent.  It  stands  inter- 
mediate between  the  we.isels  and  tbe  bears, 
and  was  called  by  Linnaeus  Ursus  melrs,  but  ia 
termed  by  modern  naturalists  Mdcs  vulgaris. 
[Meles.]  It  is  a  nocturnal  and  hyWmatin* 
animal,  with  powerful  claws,  which  enable  it 


b6)l.  b^;  poilt,  J<^1;  cat.  ^ell.  chorus,  ^bin.  bengh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^dst.    -Ine. 
-clan,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -sion,  -oioun  =8hfin ;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zhun.    -tloos,  -elous  =  sh&s.    -ble,  -die,  &c  =  b^l,  d^ 


408 


badger— baflae 


to  burrow  in  the  ground.  It  feeds  chiefly  on 
roots.  It  can  bite  tiercely  when  brought  to 
bay.  It  is  of  a  light  colour  above,  and  dark 
beneath.  It  seoretes  an  oily  matter  of  a  very 
offensive  odour.  Country  people  speak  of  a 
<iog  and  a  li»>g  badger,  but  they  are  not  dis- 
linct  even  a-s  variflies. 

"ThRt  ft  hrock,  or  b.idner.  li.ith  legs  of  one  side 
•horter  tlinn  ttie  other,  is  received  not  only  by 
the>>riata  and  hiexiKTieiic^-d  believers,  but  moat  wlio 
bwhuki  them  diiily.'  —lirawni: 

2.  The  English  designation  of  the  gt-nus 
Meies,  which  eontaioa  one  or  two  other 
Bpecies. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Her.  The  badger  is  often  introduced  in 
heraldic  blazonry  :  it  is  sometimes  called  a 
"brock"  (see  example  under  B.,  I.  1),  and 
sometimes  a  gray.    (_<iloss.  of  Her.) 

2.  The  Badger  of  .Scripture,  Hebrew  ll^nn 
(tackhash),  has  not  been  identihed  with  cer- 
tainty. The  Septuagint  translators  render 
the  Heb.  tai:hkcLsh,  not  by  a  substantive,  but 
by  the  adjective  vaKiv9iva  (hmikinthina)  — 
hyacinthine,  hyacinth-coloured  :  as,  however, 
the  word  is  at  times  used  in  the  plural,  it 
cannot  be  an  a<ljective.  It  is  probably  an 
animal,  but  which  is  far  from  determined. 
Geseiiuis  thinks  it  the  seal  or  badger  itself; 
the  Talmud  an  animal  like  a  weasel  or  marten  ; 
Col.  Hamilton  Smith  a  kind  of  antelope,  such 
as  the  tachmotse,  tacasse,  or  pacasse  of  Eastern 
Africa.  Other  opinions  make  it  a  dolphin  or  a 
sea-cow,  or  a  dugong,  or  a  kind  of  hysena. 
Sucli  diversities  of  opinion  make  darkness 
visible  instead  of  removing  it. 

"And  thuu  abult  ujwke  li  cuverltig  for  the  tent  of 
rams'  akius  dyed  red,  mid  a  cuvcriug  abov«  of  badgers' 
akiua." — Ezod.  xxvi.  U. 

Cape-badger.     [Hvrax.] 

Honey-badger :  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
the  rattfl.     iUatel.) 

Fuuched-badger :  The  English  name  of  a 
genus  of  Marsupial  Mammalia.    [Parameles.] 

Rock-badiier :  The  rendering  in  GritFith's 
Cuvier  of  Klip-daassie,  the  name  yiven  by  the 
Dutch  colonists  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
to  the  Hyrax  of  Southern  Africa.  {Grijith  : 
Cuv.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  42it.) 

^  The  word  badger,  in  the  general  sense  of 
a  hawker,  still  lingers  in  the  Midland  counties 
of  Eii^'land  and  some  other  localities,  often 
under  the  form  bodger. 

badger-baiting,  5.  A  so-called  "sport" 
of  a  'Tuel  character— the  setting  of  dogs  to 
fight  a  badger  and  attempt  to  di'aw  it  from  its 
hole. 

badger-coloured,  a.  Coloured  like  a 
badger(an  epithet  applied  by  Cowper  to  a  cat). 

"A  l>eaat  forth  sallied  on  the  scout, 
Lou^-backd,  luug-burd.  witb  whisker'd  suout. 
And  budgtrcolottrcd  hide." 

Cowper  :  Mrs.  Throckmorton's  BttUfinch. 

badger-dog.  a-.  A  dog  used  for  badger- 
di^twiiig ;  a  dachshund. 

badger-legged,  a.  Having  legs  like 
those  of  a  badg.-r  ;  having  legs  of  unequal 
length,  as  those  of  the  badger  are  popularly 
supposed  to  be.  (See  the  example  from 
Browne,  under  B.,  I.  1.) 

"Hia  body  crooked  all  over,  big-bellied,  badger- 
legged,  aad  liis  complexion  swarthy,'  —L'Estrange. 

badger's-bane,  s.  The  name  of  a  plant 
{Aconituiii  vuloctonum). 

b&d'-ger,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To 
worry'  to  tease,  to  annoy  like  a  badger  baited 
by  dogs.     (Colloquial.) 

bad-gered,  pa.  jxir.    [Badger,  v.] 

bad-ger-ing,  j>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Badger,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  .43  pr.  par.  &  participial  adj. :  In 
seuses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  The  act  of  buying  com  or  other  pro- 
Tision  in  one  place  and  carrying  it  to  another 
to  sell  it  there  for  profit,  as,  on  the  principle 
of  free  trade,  one  is  thoroughly  entitled  to 
do.  It  was,  however,  deemed  an  offence,  and 
has  been  made  legal  only  since  the  passing  of 
the  7  and  S  Vict.,  c.  24. 

2.  The  act  of  teasing,  tormenting,  or  worry- 
ing ;  or  the  state  of  being  teased,  tormented, 
or  worried  like  a  badger  whom  dogs  are  at- 
tempting to  "draw." 

b^'-gie,  s.    [Badge.]    (Scotdi.) 


bad  la'-ga  (i  as  y),  bad  l-a  -ga,  .s.    [Russ. 

l^ttlijiiga.]  A  genus  of  sea-weeds  Wlnnging  to 
the  family  or  section  Anipliibola;.  There  is  a 
species  common  in  the  north  of  Europe,  the 
powder  of  which  is  used  to  take  away  the 
livid  marks  left  by  bruises. 

U  Dudiaga  was  considered  by  Linnieus  a 
sponge,  and  by  others  a  fungus. 

ba-di-a'-ne,  t  bid-i-an.  s.  [From  Fr. 
hadiane,  badinn  ;  Ger.  boduni,  from  Pers. 
bddyuii  =  fennel,  anise.  {N.E.D.).]  A  tree 
{lUicivm  anuatum),  belonging  to  the  order 
Magnoliaceie  (Magnoliads).  It  is  adled  Star 
Anise,  or  Chinese  Anise.  The  designation  star 
refers  to  tlie  fact  that  the  fruit  is  stellate  in 
shape,  and  it  is  designated  anise  from  its  pos- 
sessing a  pungent  aromatic  flavour  and  smell, 
like  that  of  anise.  Its  native  land  is  China, 
where  it  is  used,  as  it  is  also  in  the  countries 
adjacent,  as  a  condiment  in  food,  small  quan- 
tities of  it  being  also  chewed  after  dinner. 
(Treus.of  Bot.) 

bad-i-er'-a,  s.  [From  Badier,  a  French 
botanist,  v^ho  collected  plants  in  the  Antilles.) 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  tlie  order  Poly- 
galacete.  Baditra  diversifuUa  is  the  Bastard 
Lignum  ViUe  of  Jamaica. 

ba-dig'-eon,  s.     [In  Fr.  hadigeon.'\ 

1.  Among  Statuaries:  A  mixture  of  plaster 
and  freestone  ground  together  and  sitted  ; 
used  to  fill  the  small  holes  and  repair  the 
defects  in  the  stones  to  be  sculptured. 

2.  Among  Joiners:  A  mixture  of  sawdust 
and  glue,  used  to  remove  or  conceal  defects 
in  the  work  done. 

b&d'-xn-age,  s.  [Fr.  badinage ;  from  haiii- 
Tier=  to  play  ;  badin=  pluyfid.]  Light,  jest- 
ing, sportive,  playful  discourse. 

■'  When  you  find  your  antagonist  beginning  to  grow 
warm,  put  an  end  to  the  cliaijuto  by  some  genteel 
badinage."— Lord  Cheiterfietd. 

•  b&d-in'-e-rie,  5.  [From  Fr.  badinerie.] 
The  same  as  Badinage  (ci.v.). 

"The  fund  of  sensible  discourse  la  limited  ;  that  of 
Jest  and  badinerie  ia  infinite."— Sftenaf one, 

ba'-di-OUS»  a.  [Lat.  badius  =  brown  and 
chestnut  coloured  (used  only  of  horses).  In 
Fr.  bai  =  bay,  light  brown,  Viay-coloured  ;  Sp. 
bayo;  Port.  &  Ital.  baio.]    [Bay,  a.] 

Nat.  Science :  Cliestnut-brown,  dull  brown, 
a  little  tinged  with  red. 

ba-dis'-ter,  s.  [Gr.  ^oSitrr^s  (badistes)  =  a 
walker,  a  goer  ;  paiC^ui  {badi:o)  =  to  walk  or 
go  slowly.]  A  genus  of  predatory  beetles  be- 
longing to  the  family  Harpalidse.  Three  or 
more  species  occur  in  Britain,  the  best  known 
being  Badister  bipvstulatus,  which,  Stephens 
says,  is  a  common  insect  throughout  the 
metropolitan  district,  abounding  during  the 
winter  months  beneath  the  bark  of  felled 
trees. 

b&d'-ly,  *  bid'-del-iche  {che  guttural),  adv. 
[Eiig.  bad;  -/;/.] 

1.  Gen. :  Like  something  bad  ;  in  a  bad 
manner ;  evilly. 

n.  Specially : 

1.  Unskilfully. 

■'  It  ifl  well  known  what  has  been  the  effect  \a  Eng- 
land of  ftodiy-administered  poor  laws.  .  .  . "— J.  S.  Mill: 
Polit.  Ecan.,  vnl.  1.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xU..  5  3- 

2.  Imperfectly  ;  with  notable  deficiency  of 
some  kind. 

■'.  .  .  badiy&TTned  .  .  ."—Amotd:  Bist.  Rome,  vol. 
la,  ch-  xliii. 

3.  Seriously,  grievously,  disastrously. 

■' K  John.  How  goes  the  day  with  ubT    Oh,  tell  me, 
Hubert. 
Hubert.  Badly,  I  fear.     How  fares  your  majesty  I 

Shakap. :  King  Jnhn.  v.  3, 
^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  hadly 
and  ill :  "  These  terms  are  both  employed  to 
modify  the  actions  or  qualities  of  things,  but 
badhi  is  always  annexed  to  the  action,  and  ill 
to  the  qualitv  :  as  to  do  anything  badly,  the 
thing  is  badly  done  ;  an  i/Hudged  scheme,  an 
i/;-contrived  measure,  an  iZi-disposed  person." 
(Crahb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

"  b&d'-lyXlg,  S.      [B^DLIKG.] 

bad'-ness,  s  [Eng.  bad  ;  'ness.'\  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  bad  in  any  of  the  senses  of 
that  word. 

"The  travelling  was  very  tedious,  both  from  the 
ba4neu  of  the  roads,  and  from  the  number  of  great 
fallen  trees,  .  .  ." — Dartoin:   Vof/age  ruund  the  World, 


••It  wua  not  yovir  brother's  evil  dlspoeition  mada 
him  seek  hia  death;  but  a  provoking  iiitiil  ^-^t  at 
wiird  by  a  reprovable  badnest  in  himself  ."—A"  .  Ma/>. ; 
Lear.  iii.  6. 

ba'-doch,  s.  [Scotch,]  A  gull,  the  Arctlo 
Skua  {Cataractes  parasiticiis).     {ScoUA.,) 

b&d-rans,  ?.    [Baudrans.] 

bae,  s.     [Baa,  s.]    (Scotch.) 

bae,  v.i.     [Baa,  v.]     (Scotch.) 

bflBck'-i-a,  s.  [From  Abraham  Bteck,  physi- 
cian to  the  king  of  Sweden,  and  a  correspon- 
dent of  Linnieus.  ]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Myrtaceie,  or  Myrtle -blooms.  A 
few  have  been  introduced  into  British  gardeni 
from  Australia  and  China. 

*  beed'-lihg  (('.  Eng.)  *  b&d'-lyng  (0.  Scotch), 
s.  [A.S.  bfcdllng  =  a  hermaphrodite,  an 
effeminate  man.]    [Bad.] 

1.  An  etlcminate  jicrson,  of  the  kind  referred 
to  l>y  St.  Paul  in  1  Cor.  vi.  9. 

2.  A  low  scoundrel. 
b8B-6in'-y-9es,  s.    [Gr.  ^atds  {baios)  =  small, 

and  p.vKyj'i  (mukes)  =  mushnmni,  fungus.]  A 
genus  of  lichens  much  resemliling  minute  fuugL 

ba-e'-tis,  s.  [Lat.  Baetis.]  A  genus  of  insects 
belonging  to  the  order  Neuroptera  jind  the 
family  Epiiemeridw,  Tliey  have  four  wings 
and  two  seta:.    There  are  many  British  species. 

XiSB'-t^U  s-  [Gr.  ^aiTuAov  (baitulos).'}  A  sacred 
meteoric  stone.    (Tylor.) 

b^iff,  s.  [Etjmologj'  doubtful.]  A  blow,  bang, 
heavy  thump.     (Scotch.) 

"...  tliey  duratna  on  ony  errand  whatsoever  trang 
ower  the  door-stane  sft«r  ^''■^'^■■'i"t>>  lor  ^^^r  John 
Heathorbl utter,  or  some  siccan  dare-the-de'il.  should 
tak  a6'ijfatthem  .  .  ."—Scott:   n'werUs/.  ch.  Ixxl 

*bai"fe,  *  bar -fen,   •  bar-fyn,   vi-    [In 

Dut.  haffen—to  bark,  to  yelp;  Low  Lat. 
baffo  =  to  bark.]    To  yell  as  hounds. 

■"  Buffijn  aa  liowiidys ;  Batila,  baffo,  latro."— Prompt, 
Parv. 

"Bafft/n  as  houudes  after  their  prey  :  Jficto."    i/bid. 

baf-fe-tS.s»    baf-tas,    bas'-tas,  s.      [In 

Ger.baftas.  Pn.ssibty  fn'in  Pers.  hofti  =  woven, 
wrought.  (i\hdin.)]  A  plain  muslin  brought 
from  India. 

*  bST'finge,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Baffe,  v.] 

As  sidistantive :  "  Buffynge  or  bawlynge  of 
howndys."     (Prompt.  Pare.) 

b&f -fle (fie as f el),  "baf-fall.r.f.&i.  [From 

Low  Srutch  bauchle..  In  Fr.  bufnve/i—ioiTea.t 
with  derision,  to  scoff  at,  to  baffle  ;  O.  Fr. 
beffi.cr,  beffcr  ;  Sp.  befar  =  to  scoff,  to  jeer  ;  Itah 
beffare  —  io  rally,  to  cheat,  to  over-reach. 
Comp.  Dut.  ba^eJi=tobark,  toyelp;Ger.  h"7/'ea, 
bajzen  =  to  yelp  ;  Hind,  be/aida  =  to  baffle.] 
A«  Transitive : 

1.  To  subject  to  some  public  and  degrading 
punishment.  (Used  specially  of  a  kniglit  who 
had  shown  cowardice  or  violated  his  pledged 
allegiance.) 

'■  And  after  all  for  greater  Infamie 
He  by  the  heels  him  hung  uiiuii  a  tree. 
And  bafful'd  so,  that  all  which  pissed  by 
The  ijicture  of  his  punishment  might  see." 

Spetuer:  F.  y.  VI.  vii  27. 
"  In  this  state  I  continued,  'till  they  huiiK  me  up  by 
th"  heel.t.  and  beat  me  wi'  haale-stick.'",  as  if  they  would 
have  luvkd  ma  After  this  I  railed  and  eat  quietly: 
for  the  whole  kingdum  took  notice  of  me  for  a  bafficd 
and  whtp"d  fellow. "~/f(Hfl  and  No  King.  ii.  2. 

2.  To  elude,  to  escape  from,  especially  by 
artifice. 

"  By  wily  turns,  by  desperate  Intunds, 
Had  baffled  Percy's  best  bloodhounds." 

Scott  :  Lay  of  the  La*t  Minstrel,  L  11. 

3.  To  thwart,  to  defeat  in  any  other  way. 
(In  this  case  the  baffler  and  the  baffled  may 
be  a  man,  one  of  the  inferior  animals,  or  a 
thing.) 

"  But,  though  the  felon  on  his  back  could  dare 
Tlie  ilroadlul  leap,  more  rational,  his  steed 
Declined  the  death,  and  wheeling  swiftly  round. 
Or  e'er  his  hoof  had  presa'd  the  cnimhliug  verge, 
Baffled  his  rider,  saved  against  his  will." 

Cowper  :  Talk.  bk.  vl. 
"  Across  a  bare  wide  common  I  was  toiling 
With  languid  fe^t,  which  by  the  slippery  ground 
Were  f)-iJied"'~Wordjrv!nrth  :  Excursion,  bk.  i 
"...    a  universe  which,  though  it  6«iWp*  the  intel- 
lect, can  elevate  the  heart.    .    .    .  —TyndaU :  Frag,  cf 
Science,  3rd  ed.,  v.  105. 

"...  baffle  the  mlcroacope."— /6id..  xt  306. 
B.  nurnnsitive : 

1.  To  practise  deceit,  with  the  view  of  elud- 
ing any  lieing,  person,  or  thing. 


ate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p»t, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  eiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  ft  =  e.     qu  =  Itw. 


baffle— baggage 


409 


••  Do  we  Hot  ijftlpubly  ftajHc,  wlieil,  tu  reaiiet-t  to  God, 
we  i)rcUfiiil  to  deny  ^>lnaeKe^t,  ytt,  upuil  ui'iftsut  "CCA- 
■iou,  allow  iiiui  uoUiUnfl "— Burrow  :   Works,  i.  437. 

"T'l  wlmt  iiuriMiKe  tjvu  It  be  to  Juggle  aud  6a/fle  (or  » 
tiiue?"— /6tU.  III.  180. 

2.  To  struygle  iiietlectually  against,  as  when 
a  ship  is  said  to  bafflo  ineffectually  with  the 
winds. 

^  (it)  Wedgwood  believes  that  there  are 
two  distinct  verbs  spelled  baffi£,  which  have 
been  confounded  together.  Under  the  one  he 
would  place  tlie  signilicatiou  f^ven  above  as 
No.  1,  viz.,  to  degrade,  to  insult.  The  second 
and  third  signi(ica,tiuiis  of  the  transitive  verb, 
and  that  ranked  under  the  intransitive  one, 
he  would  relegate  to  liis  second  verb,  of  which 
the  i>rlinary  form  was  intransitive,  siguifyiug 
to  act  in  an  iueffcc;tivc  manner,  and  transi- 
tively to  cause  one  to  act  in  such  a  way.  This 
second  verb  he  connects  with  the  Swiss  biiffeln 
=  to  chatter,  to  talk  idly.  (Wedgwood:  DicL 
En-h  Etym.,  2nd  ed.,  p.  39.) 

H  (b)  Cmbb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  ba^\  to  defnat,  to  disconixTt,  and  to 
confound  :  "  When  applied  to  the  derangement 
of  the  mind  or  rational  faculties,  baffle  aud 
defmt  respect  the  powers  of  argument,  discon- 
cert  atul  con/on  nd  the  thoughts  and  feelings. 
BiiffiA;  expresses  less  than  dffmt ;  dis<x)ncert  less 
than  confound.  A  person  is  baffied  in  argument 
who  is  for  tlie  time  discomjiosed  and  silenced 
by  the  superior  address  of  his  ojiponent  :  he 
is  defeated  in  argument  if  his  opi»nnent  has 
altogether  the  advantage;  of  him  in  strength  of 
reasoning  and  justness  of  sentiment.  A  person 
Is  disconcerted  who  loses  his  presence  of  mind 
for  a  moment,  or  has  his  feelings  any  way  dis- 
composed ;  he  is  confounded  when  tlie  powers 
of  thought  aud  consciousness  become  torjad 
or  vanish."  "When  applied  to  the  derange- 
ment of  plans,  baffie  expresses  less  than  defeat; 
defeat  less  than  confound;  and  disconcert  less 
than  all.  Obstinacy,  perseverance,  skill,  or 
&ri  biipea;  force  or  violence  (/</«i/5;  awkward 
cirirunistanees  disconcert ;  the  visitation  of 
God  confouTuis.  When  wicked  men  strive  to 
obtain  their  ends,  it  is  a  happy  thing  when 
their  advei-saries  have  sufficient  skill  and  ad- 
dress to  ba£ie  all  their  arts,  and  sufficient 
power  to  defeat  all  their  projects  ;  but  some- 
times when  our  best  endeavours  fail  in  our 
own  behalf,  the  devices  of  men  are  confounded 
by  the  interposition  of  Heaven."  (Crahb:  Eng. 
Synoa.) 

t>ar-fle  (fle-fel),  s.  [From  the  verb.]  A 
defeat. 

"It  IS  ttie  skill  uf  tlie  dlsputaut  that  keeps  off  a 
baJ/le'—Houth.  ' 

"The  nuthofA  linviiig  iiiiaaed  uf  tlieir  aims,  ore  lalu 
to  retreiit  witb  ii  frustmtiou  and  a  ba£lc."—I bid. 

t>d,f  fled  (fled^feld),  '  baf-fuld,  ;.a. 
par.     IUakple,  y.] 

"Say.wiw  it  thui*.  with  audi  a  hnffletl  iijieu 
You  met  the  aiipVoache-H  of  the  Si>ai't;Lii  ijueeu  ?" 
/'op«:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  iii.,  03,  70. 
"  And,  by  the  broiul  iiii|>eriuiis  Mole  repi-U'il, 
Uark  1  now  the  baffled  storm  iudijfnaiit  ronrs." 

Thornton  :  Liberty,  pt  V. 

b&ff'ler,  s.  [Eug.  bafjt{e);  -er.]  He  who  or 
tliat  wbiih  batUcs,  humiliates,  thwarts,  or 
defeats  a  person,  or  completely  overcomes  a 
thing. 

"  Experience,  that  ^rvat  baffltr  of  speculatlou,  .  .  ." 
^GuV*rnrn»rU  ^f  the  Tuugue, 

b&£r-Un£f,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Baffle,  v.] 

Naut.  A  baffling  wind  :  One  which  fre- 
qiiently  shifts  from  tmc  point  of  the  compiuss 
to  another. 

t  biifr-ling-1^,  adv.  [Eng.  baffling:  -ly-]  In 
a  manner  to  batlle.     (iVebster.) 

t  b&ff'ling-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  baffling;  'Uess.] 
The  quality  uf  badling,     (IVchster.) 

•  b&f -fiild,  }>a.  par.     [Baffled.] 

b&g,  '  b&gge»  s.  (From  Gael,  bag,  balg  =  a 
bag;  bag  =  a.  bag,  a  big  belly;  bo/3  =  a  pnif 
of  bellows,  a  quiver,  a  blister,  a  big  belly ; 
builg  =  to  bubble,  to  blister;  Wei.  balleg=ti 
purse  ;  Norm.  Fr.  bage  =  a  bag,  a  coffer  ;  Low 
Lat  baqa  =  a.  cofTer.  In  A.S.  ba;lg,  ba^lig, 
bylig,  belg  —  a  bulge,  budget,  bag,  i>ursc,  belly  ; 
(ier.  balg  =  a  skin,  the  paunch,  a  pair  of 
bellows  ;  Goth,  balgs  =  a  skin,  a  pouch  ;  Dnn. 
balf—  a  slieatli,  ascflbbard.J  [Bei.i.v,  Buuje.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

J.  of  sacks,  powht:^,  or  anything  similar 
manvfacturcd  by  art: 

1.  A  pouch  or  small  sack,  made  usually  of 
cloth  or  leather,  and  generally  with  appliances 


for  dt^wing  it  together  at  the  mouth  ;  or  any 
similar  article. 

"  A  woiid'roua  bag  with  both  her  hands  she  binds, 
Like  that  whett;  once  Ulysutea  held  the  wiiida." 

Pope :  The  /iupe  of  the  Lock,  iv.,  Bl-2. 

2.  A  term  used  by  sportsmen  to  signify  the 
results  of  tlie  day's  sport.  Thus,  a  good  bag 
=  a  large  quantity  of  game  killed  and  brou^t 
home. 

^  Bag  and  baggage.     [Baogage.] 

3.  A  purse  or  anything  similar, 
(a)  Generally : 

"  For  some  of  theiu  thoui^ht,  because  Judas  had  the 
bag.  that  Ji-bus  had  hauI  unto  liiui.  Buy  those  thluyH 
that  we  hiive  need  of  iLkjaiust  the   feaat ;   or.   th;it  tif 
should  give  HoUietliing  to  the  pour."— JoAn  xiii.  2'J. 
"...  sei- thou  ahake  the  ftiij/j 
Of    lioJii'diug    abbots;    imprisou'd 

autfoU 
Set  at  liberty." 

S/ittkesp. :  King  John,  lil.  3. 

*  (6)  .Spec,  (formerly):  An  or- 
namental pui-se  of  silk  tied  to 
men's  hair,  as  shown  in  the  an- 
nexed illustration. 

"  We  saw  a  youii^-  fellow  riding  to- 
ward-i  ua  full  gilllop,  with  a  Ijob  wig 
aud  black  stlkeu  bag  tied  to  it."-^ 
Addiioti. 

4.  A  quiver.     (Scotch.) 
••  Then  bow  aud  bag  Irae  lilm  he        "Ati-wiu. 

keist"  Christ  Kirk.  i.  U. 

IL  Of  anything  similar  in  nature: 
1.  Gen.  :  A  minute  sac  in  which  some  secre- 
tion is  contained,  as  the  honey-bag  in  a  bee 
and  the  poison-bag  in  a  venomous  serpent, 
(Lit.  dt  Jig.) 

"  The  swelling  poison  of  the  several  sects. 
Which,  wantiut;  vont,  the  nation's  health  infecU, 
Shall  bumt  its  bag."  Dryden. 

*  2.  Spec.  :  The  udder  of  a  cow. 

"...  oncly  her  bag  or  udder  would  ever  be  white, 
with  four   teats   aud  uo  more." — Markham:   Way  to 
}ycaUh  (ed.  1C57).  p.  72.    [S.  in  Boucher.) 
B.  Technically: 

1.  Weights  and  Measures  (used  asaineasun- 
of  capacity):  A  fixed  or  customary  quantity  of 
goods  in  a  sack. 

2.  Law: 

(a)  Petty  Bag  Office:  An  office  in  the  Com- 
mon Law  jurisdiction  of  tlie  Court  of  Chancery, 
in  which  was  a  small  sack  or  bag  in  whicli 
were  formerly  kept  all  writs  relating  to  Crown 
business. 

*  (b)  Clerk  of  the  Petty  Bug  :  Tlie  functionary 
who  had  charge  of  the  writs  now  described. 
(See  the  subjoined  example.) 

"The  next  clause  ordaius  thiit  at  auy  time  after  the 
com  in  en  cement  of  the  Act  her  Majesty's  Treasury 
may,  with  the  concurrence  o(  the  Lord  Chancellor  mni 
the  .Master  of  .the  Hulls,  abolish  the  othce  ut  Clerk  of 
the  f'vlty  Rag,  "uotwithatauding  that  there  is  no 
vacancy  iu  the  office."  .  .  .  The  oddest  [tart  of  tht- 
ad'air  is  that  it  h.ia  been  universally  supposed,  at  least 
by  laymen,  that  Petty  Bag  was  'alxilished'  some  year? 
ago.  Uls  name  is  certtinly  not  to  be  fouud  in  tlie 
list  of  officers  of  the  Cliancery  given  in  the  Solicitors 
Diary  and  Almanack  for  the  current  year.  .  .  . 
There  were  once  three  Clerks  of  the  Pettu  Bag.  The 
sole  survivor  is  doomed;  hut,  Phwnix-like,  he  rises 
again  in  the  Clerk  of  the  Crown."— Z^ai/y  Telegraph. 
Augi28t  4,  1IJ74 :  The  Great  Seat. 

b^g.  "  bagge. ' .  t.  A-  i.   [From  the  substantive.  ] 

A.  Transitive  (of  the  form  bag)  : 

1.  To  put  into  a  bag. 

"  Uoi)8  ought  not  to  be  bagged  up  hot." — Mortimer. 

2.  Used  by  sportsmen  of  killing  and  carry- 
ing home  game. 

"It  was  a  special  Bi>ort  to  flud  and  bag  aud  mark 
down  the  whirring  coveys  iu  such  ground  .  .  .' — Daily 
Telegravh.  Sept.  1.  187a. 

3.  To  load  with  a  bag,  (Only  in  the  pa.  par. 
iu  the  sense  of  laden.) 

"  Like  a  bee,  bagg'd  with  his  houey'd  vMiom, 
lie  brliiKs  it  to  your  hive"  Drydttn. 

4.  To  cram  the  stomach  by  over-eating. 
{Scotch . )    (Jam  ieson . ) 

5.  To  gather  grain  with  a  hook.    [BxaoiNa.] 

6.  To  distend  like  a  bag. 

B.  Intransitive  (of  the  forms  hag  and  bagge)  : 

1.  Lit. :  To  be  inflated  so  as  to  resemble  a 
full  l)ag  ;  to  take  the  form  of  a  full  luig. 

'*Thv  sklD  seemed  much  contnicted,  ^-et  H  bagged, 
and  bad  a  [lorriuiftu'  full  of  matter  iu  It '  —  Wiaeman. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  swell  with  arrogance. 

"  she  goeth  upright,  and  yet  she  halte  ; 
Thtki  biiggith  foulo,  and  lokith  fnire." 

Chaucer:  Dream.  I.  t.<M. 

•  b&g,  pret,  of  V.  big  =  to  build.  (0.  Scotch.) 
[Big,  v.] 

"  Mr  daddlo  bag  his  lioosla  w«ll.' 

JaoobUe  Kelica,  U  &S.    {Jamiston.) 

ba-gas'-sa,  s.  A  genus  of  Artocanmcoa' 
(Artooarjiads).  The  fruit  of  one  sjiccles  is 
eaten  In  Guiana,  where  it  grows  wild. 


ba-gd,S'se,  5.  [In  Fr.  bagasse  is  =  a  slut^  a 
hussy.]  The  sugar-cane  when  crushed  and 
dry.  It  is  used  as  fuel  in  the  hotter  parts  of 
America.    (Ure.) 

bag-a-telle,  b4g'-a-telle,  s.  [Ft.  bagatelle 
=  (\)  a  trinket,  (2)  a  trifle.  (3)  the  play;  8p. 
hiijnte.hi  :  Port.  &  Ital.  bagatella ;  from  Prov. 
&  Ital.  bagala  =  a  trifle  ;  O.  Fr.  bague;  Prov. 
bitgua  =  bundle.]    [Bag.] 

1.  A  trifle  ;  anything  of  little  importance. 

■'One  of  those  burjatellet  which  sometimes  Bpring  np 
like  mushroumB  in  my  imaemation,  either  while  lam 
wiiting.  or  junt  before  I  begin."— Cow^jer.*  Letter  t9 
Nvieton,  Nov.  27.  178L 

"  The  glory  your  malice  denies  : 
Shall  alguity  give  t'l  my  lay. 
Although  out  a  mere  bayutelle; 

And  even  a  poet  shall  say. 
Nothing  ever  wiis  written  so  well." 

Covtper .   To  ifrL  Throckmorton. 

2.  A  game  in  which  balls  are  struck  by  a 
rod  and  made  to  run  along  a  boanl,  the  aJm 
Ix-ing  to  send  them  into  certain  holes,  of 
wliieli  there  are  nine,  towards  its  further  end. 

bag'-a-vel,  s.  [From  A.S.  bycgan,  bycgean-^ 
to  buy,  and  ^acci  =^  tax.]  A  tribute  <rranted 
to  tlie  citizens  of  Exeter  by  a  charter  from 
Edward  I.,  empowering  them  to  levy  a  duty 
upon  all  wares  brought  to  that  city  for  the 
purpose  of  sale,  the  produce  of  which  was  to 
be  emi^loyed  in  paving  the  streets,  repairing 
the  walls,  and  the  genenil  maintenance  of  the 
town.    (Jacob:  Law  Vict.) 

big'-a-ty,  b3,g'-get-y,  s.  [From  bag.  sug- 
gested by  the  gibbous  aspect  of  the  fish.]  The 
ii'iiiale  of  the  Lutnp-fish,  or  Sea  Owl  (Cyclop- 
terns  lumpus).     (Scotch.) 

"  Lumnus  alter,  quibusdam  plscts  gibboina  dlctui. 
I  take  it  to  he  the  eame  whicli  our  fisherB  call  the 
Hiish-Padle.  or  Bagaty  ■  they  say  it  la  the  fc male  of 
tlic  i".>riner    — .'Siftft:  Fife.  p.  I2G. 

*  bage,    "  b^g'ge,  s.     [Badge.)     A  badge. 

(Prompt.  Pan.) 

*  b&g-eard,  s.    [Badger.] 

bag-fiil,  s.  [Eng.  bag  ;  -fuL]  As  much  as  a 
bag  will  hold. 

hSLg'-gage  (1)  (age  =  Ig),  s.  &  cu     [In  8w., 

Dan.,  Dut.,  Ger..  Fr.,  &  Sp.  bagage;  Prov. 
bagatge ;  Port,  bagagem,  bagajeni;  Ital,  bag- 
aglia,  bagaglie(;p]..),  bagaglio  (s\\\q.).  Probably 
from  Sp.  baga  —  a  cord  which  ties  the  packs 
upon  hoi-ses.  Or  possibly,  as  Mahn  thinks, 
from  O.  Fr.  bague;  Prov.  bagua  =  a  bundle.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  tents,  furuiture,  utensils,  and  what- 
ever else  is  indispensable  to  the  comfort  of  an 
army. 

".  .  .  yet  the  baggage  was  left  behind  for  want  ol 
beasta  to  draw  it  .  .  ."—.Vacaulay  :  Uiit.  Eng.,  ch.  it. 

2.  The  trunks,  portmanteaus,  aud  carpet- 
bags which  a  traveller  carries  with  him  on  hia 
journey ;  luggage. 

"...  the  Ixiiling  waves  of  a  torrent  which  siiddeulj 
whirls  away  his  baggage.»,\iil  forceo  him  to  ruu  for  hli* 
life  .  .  .'* — ilacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  Rubbish,  refuse,  trumpery. 

B,  As  adjective: 

1.  Used  for  carrying  luggage. 

"  The    baggage    hvnea."—itacaulay :    Btst.    Sttg^ 

2.  Worthless,  rubbishy. 

Bag  anrf  Baggage  (generally  used  as  an  ad- 
verb) :  With  a  person's  all ;  root  aud  bmnch. 
It  seems  to  have  been  used  originally  of  the 
defenders  of  a  fort  who  have  surrendered  on 
terms,  being  allowed  to  ca,rry  out  with  them 
their  knap.saikt*  and  other  luggage.  From 
this  it  passed  to  other  more  or  less  analogous 
cases. 

"And  the  meu  were  letten  luaa,  bag  and  baggaae, 
ftod  the  cutio  cHst«n  down  to  the  ground.  "—/*if«c«rfM ; 
Jamet  II.,  p.  »4. 

"  DolalMlla  designed,  when  his  adkin  grew  dcajierato 
In  Egypt,  to  pack  up  bag  and  baggage,  aud  aall  for 
lte.\y.  —Arbulhn-t. 

U  The  phrase  bag  and  Ifaggage,  which  had 
long  existed  both  in  EugtisU  and  Scotch,  ac- 
quired new  vitality  in  1S76,  when  Mr.  Glad- 
stone rcconnnendcd,  as  a  imnacea  for  the 
woes  of  Bulgaria,  that  tlie  official  part  of  the 
Turkish  population  should  be  requcjited  to 
remove  from  that  province  "  bag  and  baggage." 
His  view  on  the  subject  was  described  by 
some  newspaper  writers  as  the  "  bag  and 
biiggage  "  policy. 

b&g'-gag©  (2)  (aK«  =  ig).  «■  l^'r.  bagaat 
=  lii\ggage,  worthless  woman,  harlot ;  Prov. 
baguassa ;  Sp.  bagasa  \    Ital.  bagascia ;   from 


boil,  b6^;  pdiit.  J 6x^1;  cat,  9611,  chorus.  9liin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =  £ 
-clan*  -tlan  =  shabn.    -tion,  -sion,  -otoun  =  shun;  -(Ion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -sloua  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &.c.  =  b^l«  d^L 


410 


baggala  — baikerinite 


O.  Fr.  bague,  Prov.  bagita  -  a  buudle.  Dr. 
Murray  couslders  that  it  is  a  particular  use 
ot  baggage  (,1).] 

1.  iruh  imputation  on  tht  vurral  c!iara/:ter  : 
A  woman  of  loose  characUr,  specially  one 
following  an  army. 

••  Bmuis  thee,  yoimg  Sodjom,  <il«)b«li«ot  wretch." 

■'  WTien  this  baffgafft  meetfl  with  ft  wall  who  l«i.« 
Tftiilty  to  credit  retaUons.  she  tnmii  hUn  to  ftccount. 

2.  Without  imputation  on  tin  moral  character 
(familiarly):  A  young  girl  not  worth  much. 
(Formerly  used  sometimes  in  mock  censure  as 
a  terra  of  affection.) 

"Olivia  and  Sophia,  too.  proiaiaed  to  write,  but 
•Km  to  have  foigutteii  me.  Tell  thei..  they  are  two 
mrr\M  UtUe  iaaaauM  ..."  -  OoUmKA  :  1  toir  sf 
Wtk<Juld. 

baggage-car  ».  A  railroad  oar  med 
for  the  carriage  of  the  trunks  and  olher  luggage 
of  j>a8seDg-rs  who  are  travelling  on  the  train. 

baggage-master,  s.  A  railroad  oflBcial 
who  haa  charge  of  the  baggage. 

b&g-ga-la,  'b&g-ld,  s.  [Arab.]  [Budge- 
bow.]  '  a'  two-masted  boat,  more  generally 
called  a  dou.;  used  by  the  Arabs  for  com- 
merce and  ahio  for  piracy  in  the  Indian  Ocean. 
They  vary  from  200  to  230  tons  burthen. 

b&gged,  pa.  par.  t  a.    [Bao,  ».«.] 

1.  Gen. :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  verb. 

2  Bol.,  <tc. :  Resembling  a  bag  or  sack. 
Example,  the  inflated  petals  of  some  plants. 

b&g-get-f , s.    [Baoatt.] 
llftg-gle.s.  [Eng.  loir;  «.  diminutive  suffix.] 
A  3m.ill  bag. 

"  A  cuid  New-year  I  wleh  thee.  MaggieJ 
Hae.  there's  a  rip  to  tliy  aula  ftdyjie. 
Bitriii     Avid  Parjner  to  Bit  Auld  Mare  Maggie. 

[Fr.    haguier.]     A    casket. 


•  b&g'-gl-er, 

(Scotch.) 

"A  bagffier  conteining  xlii  ringie  .  .  ."—InventoHes 
1UT8J,  p.  S6i    iJatnieeon.) 

|)ftg'-ging»  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Bao,  v.l 

A.  &  B.  ^s  mlj.  it  pai-ticip.  adj. :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb.  In  the 
following  example  with  the  sense  of  distended. 
[See  Bao.  v.,  B.  1.] 

•■  Two  kids  that  iu  the  valley  stiay'd 
I  (ound  by  chauce,  ftud  to  my  fold  convey  d : 
They  drain  i.*o  bagffiiia  udders  every  day." 

'  i>nidm:rtrgihECl.iLM.l. 

C.  As  s^tbstantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  making  into  bags ;  the  state 
of  being  so  made. 

2.  The  act  of  putting  into  bags. 

3.  Cloth,  canvas,  or  other  material  designed 
to  be  made  into  bags,    (it'ehsler.) 

4.  A  method  of  reaping  grain  by  the  hook, 
by  a  striking  instead  of  a  drawing  cut. 

bagging-time,  s.  [Apparently  from  the 
practice  of  the  country  people  working  in  the 
fields  to  have  recourse  to  their  hags  at  a 
certain  time  for  a  collation.]  Baiting  time  ; 
feeding  time. 

"...  on  hoo'U  naw  cum  agen  till  biigging.ttmr." 
Tim  Bobbin,  p.  IL    (5.  in  Boucher.) 

•big'-^g-ly,  *b&g-gyng-llr, ado.  [Eng. 
bag,}ing:  suff.  -Iil.]  Often  held  to  mean  arro- 
gaiitly";  in  a  swelling  manner,  boastfully  ;  but 
TyTwhitt,  Stevens,  &c.,  consider  it  to  mean 
Bquintingly,  and  with  the  latter  view  the  con- 
text is  in  harmony. 

*'  1  saoKb  Envle  in  that  peyntyng. 
Badde  a  wondirful  lok)-Bg ; 
For  she  ne  lokide  but  awne, 
OrOTerthart.  alle  baggynglv' 

Romaunt  o,f  the  Hole,  289—390. 

bSg'-git,  pa.  par.," .,  ts.    [Baooed.)   (Scotch.) 

A.  li  'B.  As  piirticiple  <*  particip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb  in- 
liansitive. 

B.  As  sTiistaiUiw  (o/persoru) : 

1.  A  term  of  contempt  for  a  child. 

2.  An  insignificant  little  person,  a  "pesti- 
lent creature." 

3.  A  feeble  sheep. 

b&r-mfit.  «•  [Eng-  ^ •"  "«'l  ^  °**  *" J^^ 
form  of  a  bag.    It  is  used  for  catching  flsh, 

insects,  &c- 

bag'-ni-e  C  silent),  s.  [From  Ital.  bogno 
=  a  bsth  ;  bagnio  =  cistern,  bathing-tub.  In 
Sp  'j'lno  ;  Port,  banho;  Fr.  bains  (plur.),  from 


oaigner  =  to  batlie  ;  Lat  batntum,  a  contrac- 
tion of  ialitimm  =  a  bath;  Gr.  p<iAai'<,o» 
ibalaneion)  =  a  bath  or  bathing-room.  Liddill 
and  Scott  consider  it  to  have  a  connection 
with  goAaw)!  (daJaiio*)  =  an  acorn,  but  do  not 
know  in  what  way.] 

1.  A  bath,  a  bathing  establishment,  house, 
or  room. 

"I  have  known  two  luatancea  ol  malignant  levers 
produced  by  the  hot  air  ol  ft  bitffHio."—ArbiUhnot  on 
Air. 

2.  A  brothel. 

t  3.  In  Turkty:  A  prison  for  slaves,  the 
name  apparently  being  given  to  it  on  account 
of  the  liaths  which  those  places  of  confine- 
ment contain. 

Big'-no-lists,  BSig-no-Ien'-si-an?,  or 
Bai-o-len'-si-an^,  s  pi.  [From  B(i.7iic(«, 
in  Provence.] 

Ch.  Hisl. :  A  Christian  sect  existing  in  the 
twelfth  century.  They  belonged  to  the  branch 
of  the  Cathari,  whose  great  principle  was  to 
admit  only  a  single  First  Cause.  They  were 
one  of  the  bodies  termed  Albigenses.  (Albi- 
GENSES.]  (Moshclm:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent.  xiL,  pt. 
ii.,  ch.  5.) 

ba-go'-iis,  s.  [Lat.  Bagous  and  Bagoas ;  Gr. 
Bayuios  (Bagoas) ;  from  a  Peraian  proper  name 
believed  to  signify  an  eunuch.]  A  genus  of 
beetles  of  the  family  Curculionidae,  or  Weevils. 
The  species,  some  of  which  are  British,  are 
small  insects  found  iu  marshes. 

b3,g'-pipe,  s.  [Eng.  bag ;  pipe.  So  calleil 
because  the  wind  is  received  in  a  bag]  A 
musical  instrument  which  has  existed  in 
various  i>arts  of  the  world  from  an  unknown 
period  of  antiquity,  but  is  now  associated  iu 
the  minds  of  the  English  chiefly  with  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland.  Though  less  known 
in  Ireland,  it  is  still  in  use  there  also.  It 
consists  of  a  large  wind-bag  made  of  greased 
leather  covered  with  woollen  cloth,  a  valved 
mouth-tube,  by  which  the  player  inflates  it 
with  his  breath,  three  reed  drones,  and  a 
reed  chanter,  with  tinger-holes  on  which  the 
tunes  are  perfonned.  The  drones  are  for  the 
bass,  and  the  chanter,  which  plays  the  melody. 
for  the  tenor  or  treble.  The  compass  of  the 
bagpipe  is  three  octaves. 

"  And  then  the  bagpipet  he  could  blow." 

WoriUieorth :  Blind  Bightand  Boy. 

*\  If  we  may  judge  from  the  following 
passage  of  Shakespeare,  the  nationality  of  this 
instrument  was  not  so  limited  in  his  time  as 
it  is  now. 

"...    the    drone   of  a    Lincolnshire  bagpipe."— 
I  Benru  ty..\.^ 

tbSg'-pipe.i'.f.  [From 
tlie  substantive.)  To 
cause,  in  some  way  or 
other,  to  resemble  a 
bag-pipe.  (Used  only 
in  the  subjoined  nauti- 
cal phrase.) 

To  bagpipe  the  miz- 
!en  :  To  lay  the  mizzen 
aback  by  bringing  it 
to  the  mizzen  shrouds, 
as  shown  in  the  accom- 
panying engraving. 


BAGPIPING    THE 
MIZZEN. 


b&g'-reef;  s.     [Eng.  iraj  ;  Te(f.\ 

Naut. :  A  fourth  and  lower  reef  used  in  th« 
British  Na\7. 

big'-rie,  s.     (Etymology  doubtful.]     Tiash. 

(:icolch.) 

••  1  sifb  when  I  look  on  my  threadbare  coat.^ 
And  shame  fa'  the  gear  and  the  bagrie  o't. 

Bird:  Coll.,  ii.  IS.    iJamlemt.) 

ba'-grus,  s.  [Latin  Bagrus,  a  proper  name.) 
A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order  Malacopterj-gii 
jVbdoniinales,  and  the  family  Siluridse.  None 
of  the  species  occur  in  Britain. 

Bag  -shot,  s.  A-  a.  A  village  in  Surrey,  ten 
miles  south-west  of  Windsor,  which  gives  it< 
name  to  the  following. 

Bagshot  Sands. 

O'coi.  ;  A  series  of  strata  now  considered 
Middle  Eocene.  Mr.  Prestwich,  who  tirst  gave 
tlieni  this  position,  considered  them  coeval 
with  the  Bracklesham  beds.  He  divides  them 
into  Lower,  Middle,  and  Upper  Bagshot  bauds. 
(l^iuirt.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  1847,  vol.  iii.,  pt.  1., 
pp.  37S  to  399.) 

ba-guet'te,  t  ba-guet'  (u  silent),  s.  (In 
Fr.  baguette  =  a  switch,  a  rammer,  a  drum- 
stick, a  round  moulding  ;  Sp.  &  Poit.  baqutta  ; 
ItaL  bacclutta  =  a  rod  or  mace  ;  from  Lat. 
baciUum,  baculus  =  a  stick.]    [Baculum.] 

Arch.  :  A  round  lucnlding,  smaller  in  size 
than  an  astragal.  It  is  sometimes  carved  and 
enriclied,  and  is  then  generally  known  as  a 
chapM.  In  its  plain  form  it  is  often  called  * 
leud.     [Bead.] 

bS.g'-'Wyn,  s.     [Etymologj- doubtful.) 

Her. :  An  imaginary  animal,  like  the  heraldic 
antelope,  but  having  the  tail  of  a  horse  and 
long  horns  curved  over  the  ears. 

Ba-lia'-ma,  s.  &  a.    [For  etym.  see  def  ] 

As  adjective :  From  the  Bahama  Islands  in 
the  West  Indies,  bi-tween  lat.  21°  to  2;'  N., 
and  long.  71' to  79"  W. 

Babama  red-wood.  The  English  name 
of  a  jdant,  Rlunniius  colubrina. 

ba-bar',  barTe,  s.  [Arab,  baftdr ,-  from  ba- 
hara  —  to  charge  with  a  load.  (Afnftn.).]  Two 
weights  which  are  current  in  certain  parts  of 
the  East  Indies. 

The  Great  BaJiar  is  524  lbs.  9  oz.  avoirdupois. 
It  is  used  for  weighing  pepper,  cloves,  nut- 
megs. &c. 

The  Little  Bahar  weighs  437  lbs.  9  oz.  avoir- 
dupois, and  is  used  for  weighing  quicksilver, 
vermilion,  ivory,  silk,  it 

[Barguest.] 


babr  -getst  (ft  silent),  s. 

'  ba'-ie,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 


A  chiding,  a 


b&g'-pi-por,  s.    [Eng. 

baj;  ju'jicr.]     One  who 
plays  the  bagiripe. 
•■  Some  that  will  evermore  peep  through  their  eyea, 

And  Uugh  like  parrots  at  a  bngpiper. 

Shakeep. :  Mereh.  qr  renice.  I.  L 

bag  -rape,  s.  [From  Icel.  bagge  =  a  bundle  (?), 
and  Scotch  TOjJC=rope.]  A  rope  of  straw 
or  heath,  double  the  size  of  the  cross-ropes 
used  in  fastening  the  thatch  of  a  roof.  This 
is  affixed  to  the  cross-ropes,  then  tied  to 
what  is  called  the  pan-rape,  and  fastened  with 
wooden  pins  to  the  easing  or  top  of  the  wall 
on  the  other  side.    (Jamieson.) 

Ba-gra'-ti-6n-ite,  s.  [Named  after  its  dis- 
coverer, P.  R.  Bagration.]  A  name  given  by 
Koksi'harof  to  a  mineral  which  occurs  in  black 
crystals  at  Achmatorsk,  in  the  Ural  Moun- 
tains. Dana  makes  it  identical  with  AUanite, 
and  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Minerals 
ranks  it  as  a  variety  of  Orthite,  under  which 
it  places  also  Allanite.  The  Bagrationite  of 
Hermann  is  the  same  as  Epidote  (q.v.). 

ba-gre  (gre  =  ger),  s.  [Baobcs.]  Any 
fish  belonging  to  the  genus  Bagrus  (q.v.). 


reproof. 

"  Let  baiee  amend  Claley  or  sbilt  bei  aaidft" 

Tuner -.  Batbundry. 

baido,  prrt.  0/ Bide.  [Bide,  Abide.]  Waited, 
stayed,  Uved,  endured.    (Scat/A..) 

"  Oh.  gif  I  kenn'd  but  where  ye  baide, 
rd  send  to  you  a  mivrled  plaid. " 

Borne;  Quidirifeaf  Waaehope  Bolua. 

'  balgne,  v.t.  (Fr.  haigner  =  to  bathe,  to 
w^ish.  1    To  soak  or  drench 

••  The  women  foralow  not  to  baigne  them,  unless  tbey 
plead  their  heels,  with  a  worse  periume  thanJugurth 
found  in  the  dungeon.  "—Careie ;  Suri-ey  (iT  ComieaU. 

bEu'-er-ite,  bai-er-ine,  s.  [From  Bayem 
or  Baireii,  the  German  name  of  Bavaria.]  A 
mineral,  the  same  as  Columbite  (q.v.). 

balk,s.  [Beck.]  a  beck,  curtsey  ;  reverence. 
(Scoteft.) 

.  when  Hftttie  and  1  gae  through,  we  ai«  fain 
to  make  AbaiJt  and  a  bow.  .  .  ."Scott :  Bob  Boy.  ch. 
xxvL 

bai'-kal-lte,  s.  [In  Ger  Baikalit ;  from  Lake 
Baikal,  near  which  it  occurs.]  A  mineral 
of  a  dark  dingj'-green  colour.  Dana  makes 
it  a  variety  of  %"ahlite,  which  again  is  a  variety 
of  PjToxene.  The  British  Museum  Catalogue 
classes  it  as  a  variety  of  Diopside. 

bal'-ker-in-ito,  s  [Altered  from  BniJrerHfe 
(q.v.).]  A  mineral,  one  of  the  hydrocarbons. 
It  is  brown  in  colour,  translucent,  of  a  bal- 
samic odour,  and  a  taste  like  that  of  wood  tar. 
At  IS"  C.  it  is  a  thick,  tar-like  fluid,  and  at 
10"  C.  a  crj'stalline  granular  deposit  in  a 
viscid,  honey-like  mass. 


ate    fat   fere,  amidst,  wbat,  Call,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there:   pine,  pit,  su-e.  s 
CT.  wore,  W9U.  worli.  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try.  Syrian,    re,  te-e 


sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
e.    ey  =  a.   qu  -  kw. 


baikerite— baillie 


411 


bol'-ker-ite,  5.  [Frnm  Lake  Baikal,  nt-.u 
which  it  ia  found.]  A  wax-like  mineral,  a 
hydro-carbon  couipoand.  Besides  occurring 
in  nature,  it  has  betiii  distilled  artificially  from 
mineral  coal,  peat,  petroleum,  mineral  tar, 
&c.  It  is  identical  with  Ozokerite,  or  it  is  a 
variety  of  it. 

ball  (1),  •  balle,  *  ba:^le.  r.  (.  &  i.  [From  Fr. 
haillfr  =  to  yive,  ilcliver,  put  into  the  hands 
of,  deal,  bestow  ;  Fruv.  bailar ;  from  Lat. 
h<tjulo  =  (lit.)  til  lii-ar  a  liurden,  to  carry  any- 
thing heavy  ;  from  bujulus  =  a  carrier  of  a 
burden.  Blaekstone  considers  tliat  the  idea 
in  bail  is  that  nf  tlie  Fr.  bailer  =  lo  deliver, 
because  the  defendant  is  bailed  or  delivered 
to  his  sureties.  Wedgwood  shows  that  the 
word  baj-ulus  in  mediaeval  times  became  =  the 
bearer  of  a  child,  a  nurse,  and  then  a  tutor,  a 
guardian.  Hence,  one  builiiiK  another  was 
assumed  by  a  legal  fiction  to  be  his  guardian, 
who  could  produce  him  at  will.) 

A*  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

•  1.  To  deliver,  to  set  free;  to  release,  to 
rescue. 

**  Ne  none  there  was  U>  reakue  her,  ne  noDe  to  batie." 
Spenaer:  F.  «..  IV.  ix.  T. 

S.  To  deliver  in  the  legal  sense.  [II.  1.  (a),  2.} 

n.  Law : 

1,  Of  persons: 

(a)  To  hand  an  accused  person  over  to  sure- 
ties on  their  giving  a  bond  [Bail-bond]  that 
he  will  surrender  when  required  to  take  his 
trial.     [Bail.1 

"When  they  had  baiUd  the  twelve  bishopB  who 
were  in  the  Tower,  the  House  of  (.'ominons,  in  great 
Indi^imlioii.  omseij  theio  immediately  to  be  re-com- 
mitted to  the  Tuwer.  "— Ciaratttiurt. 

"...  to  refuse  or  del&y  to  Oail  nay  persoo  bailable 
la  an  offeoco  agaiust  the  liberty  of  the  subject  in  any 
magiatrate.  \>v coxamonla^. "—Blackttone:  Comment., 
bk.  iv.ch.  IjI 

(&)  To  give  security  for  the  appeaiance  of 
an  accused  person. 

"...  what  sntisfactiou  or  iudeiunitv  is  it  to  the 
public,  to  seize  the  ePfectaof  them  who  have  fimifti  a 
murderer,  If  the  murderer  himself  be  suffered  to  escape 
with  impuuitjf?'— fiiacAifO'ia:  Common:.,  bk.  iv.,  cd. 
22. 

2.  Of  things:  To  deliver  an>'thing  to  another 
in  trust  for  some  purpose,  as,  for  instance,  to 
give  over  to  some  Bethnal  Green  silk-weaver 
material  to  be  woven.  The  person  who  re- 
ceives the  trust  is  called  the  bailee  (q.v.). 

B.  Intransitive :  To  admit  a  person  to  bail. 

"  Laotly.  it  Is  n^reed  that  the  Court  of  King's  Bench 

Sor  Auy  Judge  thereof  iu  time  of  vacation)  may  bail 
or  auy  crime  w LatHoever."— A/aotsTone.'  Comment., 
bk.  Iv..  ch.  22. 

ball  (2),  v.t  [Bail  (3),  s.  ]  To  clear  (as  a  boat) 
of  water,  by  dippin-;  it  up  ami  throwing  it 
overboard.    (Used  also  intransitively.) 

bail  (1).  *  baile.  *  bayle,  s.  [in  Pr.  hail  = 
a  lease,  teuuie  ;  O.  Fr.  ball,  baile  =■  a  guar- 
dian, an  admiuistratoi.j  [Bail,  y.,  Baillie, 
Bailiff.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
"  L  Custody. 

"  80  did  Diana  and  her  lUAydens  all. 
Use  silly  Fauuus  now  uithin  their  ftalto.* 

Spentcr:  F  ii.,  VII.  vt  49. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  1 ,  2. 

B.  Law: 

1.  Of  persons:  Those  who  stand  security  for 
the  appearantre  of  an  accused  person  at  the 
fitting  time  to  take  his  trial.  The  word  is  a 
(rnllective  one,  and  not  used  in  the  plural. 
They  were  so  called  because  formerly  the 
person  summoned  was  bailie,  that  is,  given 
into  the  custody  of  those  who  were  security 
for  his  api>eunince. 

"And  If  retiuired,  th«  ball  must  lustlfv  themselvea 
In  court."— /f(<icAj(rofH! ,   Comnu-n/..  bk.  llL.  ch.  13. 

2.  Pecimiary  security  given  by  responsible 
persons  that  an  individual  charged  with  an 
offence  against  the  law  will,  if  temporarily 
released,  surrender  when  required  to  take  his 
trial. 

"...  or  give  An(l.  that  U,  put  in  aecurltles  for  his 
appearance,  to  answer  the  oiinrt(«  agalnat  him."— 
BiacAUone  ;  Commenl.,  bk.  iv  ,  ch.  '."l 

To  admit  to  hail:  To  pennit  security  to  l>e 
tendered  for  one,  and.  if  snfflcicnt.  accept  it. 
"The  trial  uf  Kjmo  for  this  new  charge  U  |>o»tix<i>e<l. 
and  he  la  iwliuitted  to  baUr—t..ewU:  Marly  Aom.  tlUt.. 
eh.  xtl.,  pt  ni..  137. 

It  Several  kinds  of  bail  either  exist  or  did  sn 
formerly  at  common  law.  An  important  one. 
of  whi(d)  nmch  use  was  once  made,  was  that 
called  Common  Bail,  or  Baii  below.    The  old 


praetii-e  being  to  arrest  persons  who  now 
u.mld  only  be  summoned,  an  excuse  was  re- 
quned  for  again  lettiug  thoi.e  go  against 
whom  the  charge  was  trivial.  So,  with  all 
gravity,  there  were  accepted  us  their  securities 
John  Doe  and  llichard  Roe,  two  mj'thic  per- 
sonages whom  no  one  had  ever  seen  in  the 
flesh,  and  who  were  known  to  be  utterly  un- 
producible  if  the  friend  for  whose  appearance 
they  became  responsible  thought  tit  to  decamp. 
If  the  charge  was  a  more  serious  one,  Special 
Bail,  called  also  Bad  above,  was  requisite ; 
it  was  that  of  substantial  men,  and  in  this 
ease  no  shadowy  personages  would  do.  The 
Act  2  Will.  IV.,  c.  39,  §  2,  so  altered  the  form 
of  process  that  the  necessity  for  Messrs.  Doe 
and  Roe's  senices  was  at  an  end ;  and  the 
Common  Procedure  Act,  15  and  IG  Vict.,  c.  76, 
passed  in  1852,  completed  the  change  which 
the  former  Act  had  begun. 

ball-court,  s.  Formerly,  a  court  auxi- 
liary to  that  of  Queen's  Bench.  It  was  called 
also  the  Practice  Court. 

bail  (2),  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  beyl,  prob.  from  Icel. 
bey>^la  =  a  nug,  a  hoop,  the  guard  of  a  sword- 
(iV.A'.Lf.).] 

1.  Plural:  Hoops  to  bear  up  the  tilt  of  a 
boat.     {(JLossoy.  Aof.) 

2.  The  handle  uf  a  kettle  or  similar  vessel. 
According  to  Foi  l>y,  it  is  used  iu  Stattordsliire 
specially  for  the  handle  of  a  pail  or  the  bow 
of  a  scythe. 

•  ball  (3),  s.  [Fr.  bailie.]  A  bucket  or  similar 
vessel  for  clearing  water  out  of  a  boat. 

•bail  (4),  "bayl,  s.  [From  Lat.  ballium.] 
[Bailev.] 

1.  The  same  as  Bailey  (q.v.). 

2.  A  bar  or  pole  to  separate  horses  in  a 
stable.  When  the  bar  is  suspended  fiuiu  the 
ceiling  at  one  eud  it  is  called  a  swinging- bail. 

3.  A  framework  for  securing  a  eow  by  tlie 
head  while  she  is  being  milked.    {Australian.) 

bail(o),  s.  [Lat.  bacutus  =  a  staff.]  One  of 
the  lop  or  cross-pieces  of  the  wicket  in  the 
game  of  cricket. 

baU'-a-ble»  a.     (Eng.  bail{l);  -able.] 

1.  Of  persons:  Having  committed  only  such 
an  offeuce  as  to  allow  of  one's  being  admitted 
to  bail. 

■"In  civil  cases  we  have  seen  that  every  defendant 
\»  bailable '—Btuckttune  :  Comment.,  bk.  iv..  ijti.  £1. 

2.  Oj  offences:  Not  so  serious  but  that  one 
cominittiug  it  may  be  admitted  to  bail. 

•'Which  offences  are  not  bailable."— Stackitone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  22. 

bail'-bond,  5.     [Eng.  bail(l);  bond.] 

Law:  A  Imnd  or  obligation  entered  into 
before  tlie  sheriff  by  one  or  more  sureties, 
who  by  it  engage  that  an  accused  person  shall 
surrender  at  tiio  proper  time  to  take  his  trial. 
(Blackstone  :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  19.) 

•  baile.  V.  &s.     [Bail  (I).] 

bailed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bail,  v.] 

bai'lee.  s.  [Eng.  bail{\)i  -ee.]  One  to  whom 
goo  is  are  entrusted  for  a  specific  purpose  by 
another  jierson  called  the  bailer  or  bailor. 

"Fur  as  such  bailee  ia  responsible  to  the  bailor.  If 
the  Kuuds  are  lost  or  daoiaged."— £/ac<t5(one .-  Com* 
ment.,  blc.  II..  ch.  30. 

ball'-er,  baU'-«r,  s.  [Eng.  bail  (l);  -er,  -or.] 
One  who  entrusts  another  person  called  the 
bailee  witli  goods  for  a  specific  purpose.  (See 
example  under  Bailse.) 

bai'-ley,  s.  [in  Fr.  bailie;  how  L&i.  ballium 
—  (1)  a  work  fenced  with  palisades,  or  some- 
times with  masonry,  covering  the  suburbs  of 
a  town  to  coiistittit'*  a  defence  to  it  ;  (2)  the 
space  iminediatelv  within  the  outer  wall  of  a 
castle.    (James.).]     [Bail  (4;.] 

*  1.  Formerly  :  The  courts  of  a  caatle  formed 
by  the  si)aces  between  the  outward  wall  and 
the  keep. 

2.  Noi" :  A  prison,  or  any  modem  structure 
situated  wht're  such  courts  previously  existed, 
as  the  Old  Bailey  in  London. 

ball-l-ar-^,  ball-U-er-ie,   •bayl'-ler- 

ie,  s.     (Scotch  baillie;  Eng.  suff.  -ary.] 
In  Scotland: 
1.  The  extent  of  a  bailee's  jurisdiction. 


t  2.  The  extent  of  the  jurisdiction  of  a 
sheriff. 

Letter  of  Bailiary :  A  commission  by  which 
an  heritable  proprietor  appointed  a  l>an>n 
baillie  to  office  in  the  district  over  which  the 
proprietor  had  feudal  sway. 

bai  -116,5.    [Bajllib.] 

bai'-liff,  s.  [In  Dut.  baljuw.  Prom  Old  ft-. 
bailiff ;  Fr.  bailli  =  bailiff,  inferior  judge,  sene- 
schal;  bui/feur  =  ageut,  governor  ;  bailler^ 
to  give,  deliver,  put  into  tlie  hands  of;  Prov. 
bailLeu ;  Port.  bailio=a  bailiff;  Ital.  balivo ; 
Low  Lat.  baiUivtis,  baUiinis,  bajulus=.ii.  peda- 
gogue, a  tutor  of  children  ;  Class.  Lat.  bajulus 
=  a  porter.  Cognate  with  O.  Fr.  baillir ;  Prov. 
6ai7ir  =  to  govern;  Ital.  balire  =  to  bring  up, 
to  govern  ;  baliato,  balia  =  power,  authority  ; 
also  with  hailo  —  a  kind  of  magistrate,  and 
balia=.Tt  nurse.  (Bail,  Baillie)  The  es- 
sential meaning  is  a  p>erson  eutrustea  by  a 
sujierior  with  power  of  superintendence.] 
A.  In  (he  Vniled  States: 

1.  A  sheriff's  deputy  for  serving  processes 
au<l  making  arrests. 

2.  A  court  officer  who  has  charge  of  prieonery 
under  arraignment, 

B*   In  Great  Britain : 

L  Cen.:  An  officer  appointed  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice  iu  a  certain  bailiwick 
or  district.  The  sheriff  is  the  king's  bailiff, 
whose  business  it  i5  to  preserve  the  rights  of 
tlie  king  within  his  "bailiwick"  or  county. 
[Bailiwick  ] 

"...  the  hundred  is  ([overoed  b7  an  high  coostahla 
or  bailiff: —OUiekitone:  Comment..  Introd..  S  i.  S«« 
also  bk.  i.,  ch.  9. 

XL  Specially: 

).  The  governor  of  a  castle  belonging  to  the 
king. 

2.  A  sheriff's  officer.  Bailiffs  are  either 
bailiffs  of  hundreds  or  special  bailiffs. 

(o)  Bailiffs  of  Hundreds  are  officers  appointed 
by  the  sheriff  over  the  districts  so  called,  to 
collect  lines,  to  summon  juries,  to  attend  the 
judges  and  justices  at  the  assizes  and  quarter 
sessions,  and  to  execute  writs  and  prpcess. 

(b)  Special  Bailiffs  are  men  appointed  for 
their  adroitness  and  dexterity  in  hunting  and 
seizing  persons  liable  to  arrest.  They  assist 
the  bailiffs  of  hundreds  in  important  work  for 
which  the  latter  have  no  natural  aptitude  or 
acquired  skill.  Special  bailiffs  being  com- 
pelled to  enter  into  an  obligation  for  the 
proper  discharge  of  their  duty  are  sumetimea 
called  bound-bailiffs,  a  term  which  tlie  com- 
mon people  have  corrupted  into  a  more  homely 
appellation.  [Bum-bailiff.]  (Blac):stom:  Con- 
Tneut.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  9.) 

^  Formerly  bailiffs  of  liberties,  or  franchises, 
were  functionaries  appointed  by  each  lorxl 
within  his  liberty  to  execute  process,  and 
generally  to  do  such  work  as  the  bailiffs 
errant  were  wont  to  do  in  larger  districts. 

bai'-li-wick,  s.     [From  O.  Fr.  baillie^  ih^ 

juri.sdiction  of  a  bailiff,  and  A.S.  suff.  •wic  —  a 
dwelling,  station,  village,  castle,  or  bay  ;  aa 
Alnwick  =  the  dwelling  or  village  on  the  Alu  ; 
GV-TJiicic/i  =  the  green  village;  &nd  Norwich 
=  the  nortli  village  or  dwelling.  {Boswurih.) 
In  Ger.  bailliff  and  Fr,  bailliage  are  =  a  li;iili- 
wick.]  The  precincts  within  which  a  bailiff 
possesses  jurisdiction.    Spec,  (in  Great  Britain), 

1.  A  county. 

"  .Va  tbe  kiiig'B  ballfft  it  la  hia  [the  sherltTB]  buslneM 
to  preserve  the  rights  of  the  kilij;  vritbiu  hxabailiteicJt: 
tor  ■'!  hia  county  is  frequently  called  in  the  writs ;  % 
word  Intrv^luced  bv  the  tirincca  uf  the  Norman  llnCL 
111  iniitatiuu  of  the  Freiicn,  whuae  tomtoijr  is  dividea 
Intti  bniliuickf.  as  that  of  Encland  into  couiitiea.'*— 
Blndutone:  Ccnnment,,  bk.  I  ,  cn.  9. 

2.  A  liberty  exempted  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  tlie  sheriff  of  a  county,  aud  over  which  the 
lord  appoints  his  own  baihtV,  with  the  same 
power  within  his  precincts  as  that  which 
an  under-sheriff  exercises  under  the  slieriff 
of  a  county.  {Blackstone:  Comnunt.,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  3.) 

boil-li-age  (afeo^ig),  s.  [Fr.]  The  term 
in  French  corresponding  to  Bailiwipk  in 
English. 

bail-lie  (1),  bai-Ue,  •  bai-ly,  s  [From 
Fr.  bailli.]    (Bailiff.] 

•  A.  (0/  the  forms  baily  and  baillie) :  A 
bailiff;  a  steward. 

"  Also  that  the  aerlaonta  be  inad«  by  tb«  BaillUt 
anone  the  Mine  day  of  tleceyoa."~£n!f  Quilds  {Earln 
£ng.  r«xt  jioc- 1.  !•.  59i. 


boll,  b^;  poUt.  J<J^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bon^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;   Bin,  as;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -ing 
-oian-Bh^a.   -clou,  -tiozi,  -8ion  =  sbun;  -tion,  -^ion  =  shun,    -tious,  -sious,  -cious^shus.    -ble,  -die.  ^cc  =  b9l«  d^L 


412 


baillie— baiting 


B*  {Of  the  form,  baillie  or  bailie) 

In  Scuts  Law : 

1 1.  An  officer  or  other  person  uamed  by  a 
proprietor  to  give  infeftmeiit. 

2.  A  municipal  funutiuuary,  in  rank  next 
above  a  towu-couucillur.  In  most  respects 
his  functions  are  the  same  as  those  of  au 
alderman  in  England.  He  acts  as  a  magistrate. 

•l)aU'-lie(2),  •bai-lye,  s.[Old  Fr.  haiUie^ 
the  jurisdiction  of  a  bailiff;  from  O.  &  Mod, 
Ft.  6ai/ter  =  to  deliver  ;  Ital.  balia,  haXiato=^ 
power,  authority  ;  Low  Lat.  bailta  =:guardian- 
Bhip.]  [Bail  (1),  BAiLiFF,  Baillie  (1).] 
Care,  iiianagemeut ;  government  of,  custody, 
guardianship. 

"'i'bmi  drede  had  In  lier  bailUe 
Tbe  keeoiu^  >>(  ttic  cutistHlilerie 
Towai-d  tbe  Nortli." 

Kom.  tt/  the  Hose,  4.217.     [Hvucher.) 

ball'-U-er-ie,  s.     [Bailiary.J    {Scotch.) 

bail'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  haU{\);  -mcHt,  on  ana- 
logy uitii  O.  Fr.  bailUmcnt.  from  O.  Fr.  &  Fr. 
haiUer  —  to  deliver,  to  hand  over.] 

1.  Of  the  delivery  of  things:  The  act  of  de- 
livering goods  in  trust,  or  the  state  of  being 
80  delivered,  upon  a  contract  expressed  or 
implied  that  the  trust  sliall  be  faithfully  exe- 
cuted on  the  part  of  the  bailee.  Thus  one 
may  give  cloth  in  bailment  to  a  tailor  to 
make  into  a  coat,  or  a  itarcel  to  a  carrier  to 
bo  delivered  to  a  third  party  to  whom  it 
is  addressed. 

"  Bailment,  from  the  French  baitler,  to  deliver,  is  a 
delivery  of  goods  in  trust  upon  a  contract  expressed 
or  Implied  tont  tbe  trust  shun  be  faithfully  executed 
on  the  iiart  of  the  bailee."— B(act*fon«.-  Comment.. 
bk,  li..  ch.  'M. 

2.  Of  the  delivery  of  perso7is :  The  act  of 
delivering  an  accused  person  to  those  who  are 
responsible  for  Ids  appearance  ;  the  state  of 
being  so  delivered. 

"...  a  delivery  or  &ai7m«nf  of  a  penon  to  his  Rure- 
ties  upon  theirgiving(together  with  nimself  I  sufficient 
■ecurity  for  bla  appearance."— £!adk«f<m0 :  Comment., 
fek.  iv.,  ch,  22. 

ball'-or,  5.    [Bailer.] 

bail'-ple^e,  5.     [Eng.  hail ;  piece .1 

Law :  The  slip  of  parchment  on  which  are 
recorded  the  obligations  under  which  those 
bailing  an  accused  person  come  before  he  is 
anrrendered  to  their  custody.  {Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  19.) 

•bal'-ly,  s.     [Baillie.] 

'bain,  bayii,  bayne,  a.  &  adv.  [Icel.  heinn, 
Btrai^'ht,  direct ;  also,  ready  to  serve,  hos- 
pitable.    (N.E.D.).^ 

A*  As  adjective : 

L  Ready ;  prompt. 

"That  were  bai/n 
To  serve  Sir  Tristrem  swithe." 

Sir  Trittrem,  t  66. 

2.  Obsequious,  complying;  submissive. 

"To  Goddez  wylle  I  am  ful  bat/jie." 

Oawiiyn  and  Che  Oreen  Knyght.  3,879, 

%  Hence,  sometimes  used  almost  substan- 
tively. 

"The  buxumoea  of  i\\abnne.'' 

Townelcy  Myattriet,  82. 

3.  Flexible,  limber,  pliant. 

"  Tbeir  bodies  baine  and  lytb." 

Holding:  Ovid't  Afetam.,  IIL  77. 

4.  Near,  short,  direct.     (Said  of  a  road.) 
B.  As  adverb  :  With  readiness  ;  readily. 

•  bain,    •  baine,    *  bajme,    *  baigne   {g 

Bilent).  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  baigner  =  to  bathe, 
Bwim,  soak  in;  Sp.  banar ;  Port,  banhar ; 
Ital.  hagnare  =  to  wet,  to  wash  ;  bagnarsi  = 
to  bathe,  to  wash  one's  self ; ,  Low  Lat.  bcUneo  ; 
from  Lat.  balTieutn  =  a  bath.] 
A*  TraTi9. :  To  wash,  to  bathe  ;  to  wet. 

"  .And  when  salt  tcares  do  bayne  my  breast." 

Surry.     [S.  in  BoucAct-.) 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  bathe  one's  self. 
"In  virgin's  blood  'loth  baine." 

Phaer:    firffil,  p.  2W.     {Btmchtfr.) 

*  bain  (1).  •  balne,  •  bayne,  *  baigne  (n 

silent),  s.  [Fr.  bnin  =  bath,  bathing,  bathing- 
tub,  bathing-macliine, bathing-place;  Sp.  bono; 
Ital.  bagno  =  a  bath  ;  bagnio  ■=  a  cistern,  a 
bathing-tub.]    [Bajn.  r.(.]    A  bath. 

".  .  .  and  never  would  leave  it  off  hot  when  he 
went  into  the  stew  or  bain/'—ffonand  :  /7»'«i/.  ii-  '0 

"...  a  ftgynf  of  thiiura  aperitive  or  op«*ning,  .  /■ — 
Vlgoe:  Anatomie.    {/inucher.i 

*bain(2),  s.    [Ban.] 
,  s.     [Banns.  ] 


bain-l;^,  adr     [Oia  Eng.  hain:  and  suff.  -ly.] 

KtM.diy. 

"  .\nd  lit  as  6(i(n/tf  obeyed  U^  the  buerne  hi»  erne." 
JJeKTuct.  of  Troye,  L  4.  M.S.     (A  in  Aouc/Wfr.) 

bai  -ram,  s.  [Turk,  bairam,  beiram ;  Pers. 
bayrdm.]  A  great  Mohammedan  festival, 
following  immediately  on  the  Ramadan  or 
Rhamaziin,  the  month  of  fasting,  and  believed 
to  have  been  instituted  in  imitation  of  the 
Christian  Easter.  It  is  called  also  Id-al-Fitr 
=  the  Festival  of  the  Interruption,  as  "inter- 
rupting," or,  more  accurately,  terminating,  a 
four-weeks*  fast.  The  rtjuiciilgs  should  extend 
one  day,  but  are  generally  run  through  a 
second  one.  Seventy  dajs  later  is  held  a 
lesser  Baii-am,  called  Idiil-Azhaaixd.  Kurbdn 
Bairdm  =  the  Festival  of  the  Sacritices.  It  is 
in  couuneraoration  of  Abraham's  willingness 
to  offer  his  son  Isaac  in  sacrifice,  aud  lasts 
four  days. 

"  Millions  of  lamps  nroclnim'd  the'feast 
0(  Bairam  through  tbe  l>fiuidle$s  Eiist." 

Byron  :  The  Oiaour. 

*  bair'-mdn,  s.      [O.  Eng.  hair  =  bare  ;   and 

inaii.'\ 

Old  Law :  A  poor  insolvent  debtor,  left 
"  bare  "  of  property,  and  who  had  to  swear  in 
court  that  be  was  not  worth  more  than  5s.  6d. 

baim  (scotch  and  0.  Eng.),  *barn,  bame, 

(0.  Eng.),  s.     [A.S.  beam.    In  Sw.,  Icel.,  Dan., 
O.S.,  &i   Goth,    &ar»=a   child.       From   AS. 
beran  =  to  bear.]    [Bear.  Born.]     A   child, 
whether  male  or  female. 
A*  Of  the  forms  barn  and  barne  : 

"  And  bringetb  forth  barnes  ayens  for-boden  lawea" 
Piers  Plouman,  p.  178.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

B,  Of  the  form  bairn  (Old  English  £  Scotch.) 
"Which  they  dig  out  fn/  the  dells, 
For  their  bairtu  bread,  wives'  aud  Bells'," 
Ben  Jonaon,  Undertcoods.  vii.  51,     (S.  in  Boucher.) 
".     .    .     the  bonny  fraim,  grace  be  wl"  it"— &«tf.' 
Guy  JUantiering,  ch,  iii. 

bairns*  part,  s. 

Scots  Law:  A  third  part  of  a  deceased  per- 
son's movable  effects,  due  to  the  children  when 
their  m<»ther  survives.  Should  she  be  dead, 
tliey  receive  one-half  in  place  of  one-third. 

*  baim-team  (Eng.),  bairn-time 
(Scotch),  s.  A  progeny;  a  family  of  children  ; 
a  broodl 

"  Thae  bonnle  balmtime  Heav'u  has  lent, 
Btlll  higher  may  they  heeze  ye." 

Burnt;  A  Dream. 

balms-woman,  s.  A  child's  maid  ;  a 
dry  nurse.     (Scotch. )     (Jamieson.) 

balm'-less,  a.    [Scotch  &  O.  Eng.  baim  (q. v. ) ; 

■less.]     Childless. 

ba'im-li-ness,  s.  [O.  Eng.  &  Scotch  bairn; 
snff.  ■li  =  ly ;  and -ness.]  Childishness.  (Scotch.) 

"The  bairnlineu  of  supping  peas  with  a  Bpoon.'— 
Blackwood't  Magazine,  xliiL  270,    (A'.E./).} 

ba'im-lj^,  0,  [O.  Eng.  &  Scotch  baim;  -ly  ; 
InHw.  bar nsUg.]  Childish;  having  the  man- 
ners of  a  child.     (Scotch.) 

"  Thlukiiig  the  play  of  fortune  baimely  sport." 
MuMea  Thren,,  p,  116.     \JamieMon,) 

ba'i^-dlie,  adv.  [Scotch  hazed;  suff.  -lie  = 
Eng,  die.  Like  one  bazed.)  [Bazed.]  In  a 
state  of  stupefaction  or  confusion.  (Scotch.) 
(Jamieson.) 

"  Amaisdlie  aud  the  baitdlie, 
Richt  bissihe  they  r;»n." 

Buret ,   Pilg.  {  WaUona  Cotlec),  iL  20. 

*bal^e-maln,  s.  [in  Fr.  baisemain  =  kiss* 
iijg  "f  bauds  at  a  feudal  ceremony,  iudicatin*; 
affectionate  loyalty  :  baiser  =  to  kiss,  and 
mains  —  hands.] 

1.  The  act  of  kissing  the  hands  to,  the  act 
of  complimenting  of  an  inferior  to  a  superior, 

2.  (Pi)  Compliments,  respects. 

"Do  tuy  bnisemuint  to  the  gentleman."— ^ar^uAdr: 
Beaux'  Stratagem. 

•  balske,  a.     [icel.  heisk  =  bitter.]    Sour. 

■■  Foi  thf  frnite  of  itt  is  soure. 
And  baiikc  iind  bittere  of  odoure." 
Jtf.S.  Cott.  Faust.,  bk.  vi..  f.  123  6.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

baiss,  v.t.     [Baste.]     (Scotch.) 

bait    rn     *baite,     ''bayte,       ''baight, 

'beyght  ('fft  silent),  vt.  &  i.  [A.S.  batan 
(t.)t=  t->  lay  a  bait  for  a-fish  ;  beta  =  to  pasture, 
to  feed,  to  graze,  to  unharness,  to  tan  ;  Dan. 
bede  (i.)=:  to  bait,  to  rest,  to  refresh;  Ger. 
haizrn  =  to  bait.  From  A.S.  bitan  =  to  bite. 
(BiTK.)  Wedgwood  believes  all  the  signilira- 
tions  here  given  to  be  moditicationa  of  the 
idea  of  biting.] 


A.  Transitive: 

L  Of  a  "bite"  of  food  or  other  attraction, 
given  with  i}isidion£  design  : 

1.  Lit. :  To  plaue  upon  a  hook  some  food 
attractive  to  the  tishes  or  other  animals  which 
it  is  designed  to  catch.  Or  similarly  to  place 
food  upon  or  in  a  trap,  or  otherwise  expose  it, 
with  the  view  of  luring  certain  animals  into 
the  loss  of  their  lives  or  liberty. 

"  Many  sorts  of  tlshes  feed  upon  Insecte,  as  Is  well 
known  to  anglers,  who  bait  their  books  with  them."— 
Ray. 

2.  h'i^. :  To  put  in  one's  way  some  object 
of  attraction  with  tbe  object  of  gaining  the 
mastery  over  him. 

"•  O  cunning  enemy,  that  to  catch  a  saint 
With  saiuts  dotii  bait  thy  hook  '.    Most  dangerous 
Is  that  temptation  that  doth  goad  us  oa 
To  sin  in  loving  virtue." 

Shakesp. :  iieas.for  Meat.,  il.  3. 
n.  Of  a    "bite"  of  food  given  with   no  iti' 
siditrus  design  :    To   give    proveader   for  the 
purpose  of   refl-eshment  to  horses  or  other 
animals  at  some  haltiug-place  on  a  journey. 

"  In  the  middle  of  the  day  we  baited  our  horses  at 
a  little  Inn  called  the  Weatherboard,"  —  Darunn : 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xix. 

III.  Of  the  iticitem^jit  of  dogs  to  bite  an 
animal : 

1.  Lit. :  To  set  dogs  upon  an  animal  to 
worry  it,  perhaps  to  death. 

"  Who  seeming  siirely  chaffed  at  bis  band. 
As  chained  bear  whom  cruel  dogs  do  bait. 
With  idle  foroe  did  fain  them  to  withstand.' 

Spoiser     F.  Q, 

2.  Fig.:  Greatly  to  harass  or  persecute. 

"...  bunted  to  the  last  asylum,  and  bailed  into* 
mood  in  which  m^u  may  hv  destroyed,  hut  will  not 
easily  be  subjugated. '—J/actiu^i^  ,■  Hist.  Eng.,  ch,  xii. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  stop  at  an  inn  or  any  other 
place  for  the  purpose  of  taking  refreshment  or 
obtaining  provender  for  man  and  beast 

"In  all  our  journey  from  London  to  his  house,  wo 
did  not  so  much  as  bait  at  a  Whig  iaXL"—A<iditon : 
Spectator. 

bait  (2),  v.i.  [Fr.  battre ;  Old  Fr.  hatre  =  to 
beat;  Sp.  batir ;  Port  hater;  Ital.  baltert; 
Lat.  hattuo  =  to  beat.]  [Beat,  r.]  To  flap 
the  wings  ;  to  flutter.  (Used  of  hawks  or 
other  birds  of  prey.)    [Baiting,  s.] 

"  Another  way  I  have  to  man  my  haggard, 
To  make  her  come,  and  know  her  keejier's  call ; 
That  is.  to  watch  her  as  we  watch  these  kites 
That  bait  and  b<^t  and  will  not  be  obedient." 

Shakesp.  :  Taming  qf  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

bait,  ♦  baite,  *  bayte,  '  baigbt, '  beyght 

(gh  silent),  s.     [In  Sw.  bete  =  pasture  grazing, 
bait,  lure  ;  Icel.  heita  =  food  ;  heit  =  pasture.] 
I.  Of  food  or  anything  eUe  attractive  given 
with  insidiotis  design : 

1.  Literally:  Whatever  is  used  as  an  allure- 
ment to  make  fish  or  other  animals  take  a 
hook,  or  come  within  the  operation  of  a  net, 
snare,  or  trap  of  any  kind. 

"The  pleasontst angling  it  to  see  tbe  fish 
Cut  with  her  gulden  oars  the  sQver  stream. 
And  greedily  devour  tbe  treacherous  6rt(/. 

Sluikesp.  :  Much  Ado  about  Sofhing.  ilL  1. 

(a)  Gen.:  Anj'thiiig  constituting  the  natural 
food  of  lishes  ;  a  worm,  for  instance,  put  on  a 
hook.     It  is  opposed  to  an  artificial  "  fly." 

(b)  Spec.  :  A  contraction  for  Whitebait 
(q.v.). 

2.  Fig. :  An  allurement  of  any  kind,  de- 
signed to  ensnare  one,  or  at  least  to  bring  his 
will  under  tbe  control  of  the  person  laying 
the  "  bait." 

"  Fruit  like  that 
Which  grew  in  Paradise,  the  bait  of  Eve 
Used  by  the  tempter."       Milton  :  P.  L..  bk,  i. 
•■  They  at  once  applied  goads  to  its  anger,  and  held 
out  baits  to  its  cupidity,"— JfacduM J/  .■  Biat.  Eng..  ch- 

XXV. 

n.  Of  food  given  or  taken  with  no  insidious 
design  :  Food  or  drink  taken  on  a  journey  for 
pur])Ose  of  refreshment. 

ba'lt-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a,    [Bait,  v.] 

"...  and  lead  him  on  with  a  fiue  6aiYe<i  delay,  till 
he  hath  pawnd  his  horses  to  mine  host  of  the  Garter." 
—Shakesp.:  Merry  H'ifes  of  Windsor,  ii.  1. 

baith,  a.  &  pro.    [Both.]    (Scotch.) 
ba  it-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Bajt  (1).] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  £  participial 

adjective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 

the  verb, 

"  But  our  desire's  tyrannical  extortion 
Doth  force  us  there  to  set  our  chief  delightfulDess, 
Where  but  a  bailing  place  is  all  our  portion." 

Sidney. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  placing  bait  upon  a  hook  or 
on  or  in  a  trap. 


tAte,  f3,t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  o&  -  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  lew* 


baittle — balsenoptera 


413 


2.  The  act  o*  harassing  sorue  large  or  power- 
ful auimal  by  meaus  ol"  doga  ;  the  state  uf 
being  so  haraased. 

t>alt'-tle  (tie=:t©l),  s.  [Battel,  a.]  Rich 
pasture.     {Scotch.) 

baize,  '  bayes.  s.  [in  Sw.  boj;  Dan.  hay; 
Dvit.  haai ;  O.  Fr.  hai ;  Fr.  batitttc,  baiette  ;  Sp. 
bajieki ;  Port,  hacta  ;  Ital.  baietta,  from  Lat. 
badius  =  chestnut-coloured.]  A  coarse  wool- 
len stuff,  something  like  flannel,  formerly  used 
in  England  for  garments,  now  employed 
chiefly  for  curtains,  covers,  &c.  Crabb  says, 
"The  name  and  tlie  thing  were  introduced 
into  England  by  the  Flemish  refugees."  (Scott : 
Jiuhflnj,  vi.  10.) 

•  b&j'-u-late,  v.t  [From  Lat.  bajulus  =  a 
carrier,  a  porter.]  To  carry  anything,  and 
spfcially  grain,  from  one  place  to  another 
with  the  view  of  selling  it  at  a  profit.  (Bad- 
QEK.  Badoebing.]   (Fuller:  Worthier ;  Sivisex.) 

bftj -u-ree,    baj -ree,   baj'-ra,   or  baj- 

U-r^,  s,  [lu  Mahratta  bajuree.]  The  name 
given  in  many  parts  of  India  to  a  kind  of 
grain  (llolcus  spicatus),  which  is  extensively 
cullivated. 

*bak-brede,  s.  [A.S.  bacan  =  to  bake,  and 
brcd~R  hoard,]  Akneading  trough,  ora  board 
used  for  the  .same  purpose  iu  baking  bread. 
(Cathol.  Anglicum.) 

bake,    *  bakke.   *  backe   (pret    baked, 

*  boke ;     pa.    par.    baked,    t  ba-ken, 

*  bakt),  v.t.  &,  i.  (A.S.  bacan  =  to  bake. 
In  Sw.  &  lce\.  baka;  Dan.  bage  ;  Dut.  bakke n  ; 
Ger.  backen  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  juichan ;  Russ.  peshtshi 
=  to  bake  ;  peku  =  I  bake  ;  Pol.  piec  =  to 
bake  ;  Sansc.  patsh  =  to  bake.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  dry  and  harden  iu  an  oven,  under 
which  a  fire  has  been  lit,  or  by  meaus  of  any 
similar  appliance  for  imparting  a  regulated 
amitunt  of  heat.  (Used  of  bread,  potatoes,  or 
other  articles  of  food.) 


"  Aud  the  peoiile  weut  nlxiut,  uml  i^'atlitireil  it  [the 
maiiiiAL  nuU  ltuuuU  it  iu  mills,  or  hent  It  iu  a  mortar, 
and  AiiAm/ it  Iu  pans,  .  .  ."—JVurnb   xi.  B. 

2.  To  harden  by  means  of  fire  in  a  kiln,  in  a 
pit,  Sec,  or  by  the  action  of  the  .sun.  (Used 
of  bricks,  earth,  the  ground,  geological  strata, 
or  anything  similar.) 

"  A  hollow  scoop'd.  I  Judge,  lu  aucieut  time. 
For  baking  earth,  or  buniiutf  roik  to  lime." 

Cow  per :  T/ie  JVieUl^^ts  Alurm 
"The  lower  beds  lu  UiIb  great  pile  of  strata  have 
been    ditilucated,     baked,     cry9talll4e<l,     and     aluio&t 
bk'iided  toiether."— Danrfn  :  Vot/age  round  the  K'orUl, 
cb.  xv, 

3.  To  harden  by  means  of  cold. 

"The  earth    .    .    .    ia  baked  with  tTO»i."—Shakeip.  : 
Tempest,  I.  2. 
B.  Intranaitive  : 

1.  To  perform  the  operation  of  baking  on 
any  one  occasion  or  habitually. 

"I  keep  his  huuse,  and  I  wash,  wriug,  hrew.  bake. 
tcuwT,  drt-sti  mfiit,  aud  make  the  beds,  aud  do  all  my- 
Belt.'—Shakasp.  :  Merry  tt'iret,  I.  4, 

2.  To  become  dry  and  hard  through  the 
aciiOD  of  heat,  or  from  some  similar  cause. 

"  Fillet  of  a  feuuy  Hiiake. 
Iu  the  caiildruu  Kul  aud  bake" 

Shakesp.  .    Macbeth.  Iv.  1, 

bake,  a.  [Contracted  from  baked  (q.v.).] 
Baked.  (An  adjective  exi-sting  only  in  com- 
jinsifion.)    [Bakehouse,  Bake-meats,] 

baked,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bake,  v.] 

"  .  .  .  hi  I  la  of  baked  ami  filtered  clay-8lftt«." — Darwin : 
Voi/age  round  the  World,  cli.  x. 

baked  meats.  The  same  an  Bake- 
MKATs  (q.v.). 

"There  bo  some  houaes  wherein  aweetmeata  will 
relent,  aud  baked  Ttieati  will  mould,  more  than  others." 
—&acon. 

balce-hoi^se,  *  balc-hd^se,  s.   [  Eng.  bake ; 

h"usc.  AS-  ba:chus  ;  Dan.  liagerhuus.]  A 
house  in  which  baking  operations  are  carried 
on. 

•■  I  have  marked  a  willlugneas  In  the  Italian  artleaus 

Ut    dl^trlbuti?    the    kitchen,    jHiutry,   aud    bak9-hou4e 

MUiler  Kronrid.*  —  Wotton. 

balce-meats.  «.  pi.  [Bug.  bake,  and  vieats.] 
Meats  baked. 


1  ba'-ken,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bake,  v.]    (Obsoles- 
cent.) 

a  i^nke  baken  on  the  eoAl*  .  .  ."— I  Kinjfi  six.  e 


ba'-ker,  s.  [Eng.  bak(e);  -er.  A.S.  bacerc  ; 
Icel.  bakari;  .Sw.  bagare ;  Dan.  bager ;  Dut. 
bakker ;  Ger.  backer,  becker.'\  One  whose  occu- 
pation is  to  bake  bread,  biscuits,  Ate. 

"There  waa  not  a  buker'a  shop  iu  the  city  round 
which  twenty  or  thirty  Holdters  were  not  coustautly 
prowliug."— J/itcitN^a^.-  ilUt.  £iiff.,  ch.  xlL 

'  baker-foot,  s.  A  foot  like  tliat  of  a 
baker,  by  winch  was  meant  a  badly-shaped 
or  distorted  foot.     (Bp.  Taylor.) 

*  baker-legged,  a.  Having  legs  like 
those  uf  a  baker,  by  wliieh  was  meant  legs 
bending  forward  at  the  knees.     (IVebsler.) 

*  baker's  dozen  [Dr.  Brewer  (Diet. 
of  Phrase  aitd  Fable)  says,  "  When  a  heavy 
penalty  was  inflicted  for  short  weight,  bakers 
used  to  give  a  surplus  number  of  loaves, 
called  the  inbread,  to  avoid  all  risk  of  incur- 
ring the  fine."]    Thirteen. 

baker's-ltch,  s.  A  disease,  a  species  of 
tetter  (Fsoriasis  pisturia  =  baker's  psoriasis). 
(Psoriasis.)  It  is  found  on  the  backs  of  th'.' 
liauds  of  bakers  and  conks,  and  arises  partly 
from  exposure  to  the  heat  of  the  fire,  and 
partly  fioin  the  irritation  produced  by  the 
continued  contact  of  flour  upon  tlie  skin. 

baker's  salt,  s.  The  carbonate  of  am- 
monia used  as  a  substitute  for  yeast. 

ba'-ker-ess,  s.  [Eug.  baker ;  -ess.]  A  female 
baker. 

ba'-ker-y,  •  bak-ker-y,  s.  [Eng.  baker  ; 
-y.  A.S.  hcBccrn.  In  Sw.  bager i ;  Dut.  bak- 
ke rij ;  Ger.  b(u:kerei.] 

1,  The  trade  or  calling  of  a  baker. 

2.  A  bakehouse,  a  place  where  bread  ia 
made. 

t  bake-Ster,  s.  [Eng.  bake,  and  suffix  -ster. 
A.S.  ba^ccstrc  =  (1)  a  woman  who  bakes,  (2)  a 
baker.] 

1,  Originally  (/em.  only):  A  female  baker. 
(Old  EnglUh.) 

2.  Subsequently  (masc.  dt  /em.):  A  baker  of 
either  sex.  (Obsolete  in  England,  but  still 
existing  in  parts  of  Scotland.) 

K  The  name  Baxter  is  simply  bakester  dif- 
ferently spelled. 

bdic'-gard,  s.  [Scotch  bak  =  Eng.  back  ;  and 
Scotcli  gard  =  Eng.  guard.]  A  rear-guard. 
(Scotch.) 

"  The  Erie  Malcom  he  bad  byd  with  the  atalU, 
To  folow  tbaim,  a  bakyarU  fur  to  \>c." 

Wallace,  ix.  1,TU,  MS.    (Jamicton.) 

ba'-kie,  s.  [Eng.  bake;  -«.]  The  name  given 
to  a  kind  of  i)eat.     (Scotch.) 

"Wheu  brought  to  a  proper  couaistence,  a  woman, 
uu  each  side  of  the  Hue,  kneads  nr  bakes  this  paate 
into  masses  of  the  Hliai>e  aud  aise  of  jwats.  aud  spreads 
tliem  in  r"w»  on  the  grass.  From  the  manner  uf 
the  oiteration,  these  iieats  are  called  Bakies." — Dr. 
Walker:  Prize  Ettayi,  night.  Soc.,  9  U..  121  (Jamie- 
son.) 

ba'-king,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Bake,  v.] 

A.  iS;  B.  A.'t  }>re.-ie)it  jxirticipk  tt  participial 
a'ljcctive :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
tlie  verb. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1,  The  act  or  process  of  appljing  heat  to 
unfired  bread,  bricks,  &c. 

2.  The  quatitity  of  bread  jirodueed  at  one 
o]ieratinn.     [Batch.] 

baking-dish,  s.     A  dish  for  baking. 

baking-pan,  s,     A  pan  for  baking. 

baking-powder,  s.  A  jiowder  used  in 
baking  as  a  substitute  for  yeast.  It  consists 
of  tarSirio  acid,  bicarbonate  of  soda,  and  rice 
or  potato  flour.  These  ingredients  must  be 
powdered  and  dried  .separately,  and  then 
thoroughly  mixed  together.  Tlie  flour  is 
added  to  keep  the  powder  dry,  and  prevent  it 
absorbing  moisture  from  tlie  atmosphere.  As 
the  combination  of  tartaric  arid  with  bicjir- 
bonate  of  soda  produces  tartrate  of  soda, 
which  is  an  aperient,  it  would  be  better  if 
manufacturers  of  baking  powdei-s  would  sub- 
stitute scsquicarbonate  of  ammonia  for  the 
bicarbonate  of  soda.  Baking  powders  an* 
generally  free  from  adulteration,  although 
idinii  has  sonn-times  been  found,  but  in  very 
niinutt'  quantity. 

•  b&kk,  s.    (In  Ger.  hnckf.]    A  check. 


■'  Than  brayde  he  brayn  wod  itnd  alle  his  bakke*  rente. 

ilia  l>c;(rd  nud  his  bright  iAX  fnr  bale  he  tu  twit;lit." 

WUliam  titd  the  Wei-wol/,  p.  76.     [S.  in  livucher.) 

•  b&k-pau  -er,  *.    [O.  Eng.  bak  =  the  back, 

and  /'(('itr  =  pannier.]    A  pannier  carried  on 
the  back. 

"First  xii-  c.  iwuejTes :  cc  fyre  pannea,  and  xxv. 
other  fyre  pannes.  .  .  .  Item  v.c.  bakpauert  al  gar- 
nished, cc.lanterues. "—Canton:  Vegeciut,  Sig.  i.,  v.  b. 
{8,  in  Hoticher.} 

baksheesh,  bak-shish,  buk-sheish, 
backshish,  b4ck-shcesh  (the  vowel 
of  the  lirst  syllable  has  a  souml  intermediate 
between  a  and  ii,  nearer  the  latter  than  the 
former),  s.  [Arab.  &  Pers.  bakhshish  —  a 
present ;  from  hak}ishidan  =  to  give.]  A  gra- 
tuity. 

"...  every  fresh  uomiuatiou  is  productive  of  freah 
bnksUeeih  to  the  unworthy  muiioua  of  the  harem.' — 
Times,  20th  April.  1876. 

^  In  Egj'pt  and  other  parts  of  the  Turkish 
empire  (not,  as  is  sometimes  said,  in  India), 
the  traveller  has  scarcely  set  foot  on  sliore 
before  clamours  for  "  baksheesh  "  on  the  most 
frivolous  pretexts,  or  in  simple  beggarj-,  with- 
out pretext  at  all.  assail  his  ears  from  every 
quarter.  "Baksheesh"  is  the  first  Arabic 
word  with  which  he  becomes  acquainted,  and 
he  acquires  it  unwillingly.  It  will  be  for  liis 
interest,  as  soon  as  possible,  in  self-defence, 
to  leain  tliree  words  more — "  la  shy  hH," 
meaning,  "  there  is  none." 

•  b&k'-Stale,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  bak  =  back,  and 
perhaps  A.S.  stdlan  =  to  spring,  leap,  or 
dance.]    Backwards, 

"  Bakward  or  bakstale ;  a  retro  . .  ."—Prompt.  Pare, 

'  bSl,  s.  [A.S.  ba-l  =  (1)  a  funeral  pile,  (2)  a 
burning;  Icel.  baal  =  a.  strong  fire. J  [Baal, 
Beltane.]    A  flame. 

"  Drlf  thaiiu  down  iu  to  the  hell. 
And  duut  the  develes  theder  iu, 
lu  thair  bal  al  for  to  bnn." 
Cursor  Mundi.  MS.  £din..  I.  7  b.    (5.  in  Boucher.) 

ba'-la,  s.  [Celt,  bat  =  place  (?).  In  Goth,  also 
bal  is  =  domicile,  a  residence,  a  seat,  a  villa  ; 
from  bo  =  to  go.] 

<~!eog. :  A  small  market  town  in  the  north 
of  Wales,  in  the  county  of  Merioneth. 

Bala  limestone,  s. 

deol. :  The  appellation  given  by  Professor 
Sedgwick  to  a  calcareous  deposit  occurring  in 
the  vicinity  of  Bala.  Its  age  is  nearly  that 
of  Murchison's  Llandeilo  Rocks  in  the  older 
I)art  of  the  Lower  Silurians.  [Llandeilo 
Hocks.] 

•  bM -ad,  •  bdl'-ade, s.    [Ballad] 

ba-lse'-na,  s.  [Lat.  balama  ;  Ital.  balena; 
Port,  balca,  boleia;  Sp.  hallena  ;  Fr.  halcine; 
Gr.  ij)d\Xaiva  (pliallaina),  (^oAaira  (phidaina), 
ipa.K\7]  (phalli'),  gtaXri  (phale);  O.  II.  Ger.  val ; 
Mod.  Ger.  wall/isck ;  Dut.  walvisch  ;  Dan. 
hval/isk ;  Sw.  hval ;  Icel.  hvalr;  A.S.  hwal : 
Eng.  whale  (q.v.).] 


THE  GREENLAND    WllALK. 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Balee* 
nida-(q.v.).  There  is  no  fin  on  the  back.  B. 
mysticelns  is  the  common  Greenland  or  Right 
Whale ;  B.  australis  is  the  corresponding 
species  iu  the  Southern  Hemisphere.  [Whale.] 

ba-lSB'-ni-dea,  5.  pi.      [From  Lat.  balaen(a) ; 

and  surt".  •idn-.] 

y.oi'l. :  The  true  whales,  the  most  typical 
family  of  the  order  CeUicea  and  the  sub-onler 
Cetc'  They  are  known  by  the  absence  of 
teeth  and  the  presence  in  their  stead  of  a 
horny  substance  caUed  whalebone,  or  baleen. 
The  family  contains  two  genera,  Bala-na  and 
Balti-noptera  (q.v.). 

b&l-89~n6p'-ter-a,s.  [I>at.  bala^na  =  &  whale, 
and  Gr.  Trrepoi'  (;)/rro»)  =  a  feather,  a  wing, 
or   anything  like  one— a    fin.   for   example.] 


b^.  b^:  poUt.  J4$itrl;  cat,  9CII.  choms,  9hln,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.      ph  =  f^ 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     -tlon,  -sion  =  shun :   -tion,  -^ion  =  shun,     -tious,  -slons,  -clous  =  shus.     -blc.  -die,  ^'  -  bel,  del* 


414 


balade — balance 


Pin-bjcked  Whales.      A  genus  of  Balsenidae, 

characUrised  by  the  possession  of  a  soft 
dorsal  fin,  and  by  the  shortness  of  the  plates 
of  baleen.  Salcenovtera  Boo/is,  the  Northern 
Rorqual,  or  Fin-tish,  oilled  by  sailors  the 
Finnor,  is  not  rare  iii  the  British  seas.  It  is 
the  largest  of  known  animals,  sometimes 
reaching  100  feet  in  length.  A  somewhat 
smaller  species,  B.  miixulus,  inhabits  the 
Mediterranean. 

*  bcU'-ade,  s.    [Ballad. J 

b-'U  -02196,  '  bal  'laun9e,  s.    [In  Dut.  6a- 

ians;  Ger.  (in  Mech.)  t  baiatice ;  Pr.  balance ; 
Frov.  balans,  haiaiua ;  Sp.  balanza ;  Ital. 
bilancia  ;  Lat.  bilanx  shaving  two  scales: 
bi  (ill  compos,  only)  =  two,  and  lanx  =  (l)  a 
plate,  platter,  dish,  and  specially  (2)  the  scale 
of  a  balance.  Compare  also  Low  Lat.  ba^- 
lancia,  vaientia  =  price  or  value.  (See  Du- 
cange.).'} 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  An  instrument  for  weighing. 

1.  Lit.:  That  which  has  two  scales;  viz., 
the  instrument,  described  under  B.,  I.  1,  for 
weighing  bodies.  It  is  called  "a  balance,"  "  a 
pair  of  balances,"  or,  more  rarely,  "balances." 

"A  just  weight  uid  ftnfan^ «' nre  the  Lord's:  all  the 
weights  of  the  nag  are  his  iroTk." — Pror,  xvi.  11. 

"...  had  A  pair  of  baiawxa  in  his  htLnd.'—Xev.  t1.  5. 

"Just  b<il-tnce3,  Jiut  ireighta,  a  just  ephfth,  and  a 
Jtut  hiu.  shall  ye  have  .  .  ."—Lev.  xix.  3& 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  What  may  be  called  mental  scales  ;  those 
powers  or  faculties  which  enable  one  to  esti- 
mate the  relative  weight,  advant^e,  or  im- 
portance of  two  things,  neither  of  which  can 
be  cast  into  material  scales. 

•■  If  »  person  suffer  much  from  sea-aicknesa,  let  him 
weigh  it  heiivily  in  the  balance.''— Darwin:  yoyage 
round  the  World,  ch,  xxi. 

(b)  The  emblem  of  justice,  often  figured  as  a 
bandaged  person  holding  in  equilibrio  a  pair 
of  scales. 

To  sway  the  balance:  To  administer  justice. 

"  Discernment,  e1o<|uenre.  and  grace, 
Pr-x-laira  him  l-orn  to  sway 
The  biUanee  in  the  lushest  place. 
And  bear  the  imlax  away. 

Courper:  Promotion  af  T^urlotr. 

TT  The  state  of  being  in  equipoise. 

1.  Lit. :  The  equipoise  between  an  article 
and  the  weight  in  the  opposite  scale ;  or  any 
similar  equipoise  without  actual  scales  being 
used. 

"  And  bung  a  bottle  on  each  side. 
To  malce  nis  balance  true. " 

CotDper :  John  OUpin. 

.  to  kei 

Darwin  :  Voyage  round  the  World, 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  The  act  of  mentally  comparing  two 
things  which  cannot  be  weighed  in  a  material 
balance. 

"Upon  a  fair  balance  of  the  advantages  on  either 
■Ide,  it  will  appear  that  the  rules  of  the  gospel  are 
more  powerful  meaiis  of  conviction  than  such 
mes&age. " — A  tterbury. 

(b)  Mental  or  moral  equipoise  or  equili- 
brium;  good  sense,  steadiness,  discretion. 

"...  the  English  workmen  completely  lose  their 
baianee."  —  J  S.  Hill:  PotU.  Econ.,  voL  L.  bk.  i.. 
eh-  vii.  (NoteJ. 

in.  That  which  is  needful  to  be  added  to 
one  side  or  other  to  constitute  an  equilibrium  ; 
also  the  preponderance  one  way  or  other  before 
such  adjustment  is  made. 

1.  Lit. :  Used  in  coDneclion  wilh  the  weigh- 
ing of  articles  or  the  making  up  of  accounts . 
[B.] 

2.  Fig.  :  Used  in  the  estimating  of  things 
immaterial  which  cannot  be  literally  weighed 
or  calculated. 

"...  the  balance  of  hardship  turns  the  other 
way"—/,  a.  MUl:  PotU.  Seon..  toL  l.  bk.  iL.  ch.  iL. 

5  - 

B.  Technically: 
L  Mechanics,  dtc. : 

I.  Common  halaivx:  An  instrument  for  de- 
termining the  relative  weights  or  masses  of 
"bodies.  It  consists  of  a  beam  with  its  fulcrum 
in  the  middle,  and  its  arras  precisely  equal. 
From  the  extremities  of  the  arms  are  sus- 
pended two  scales,  the  one  to  receive  the 
object  to  be  weighed,  and  the  other  the  coun- 
terpoise. The  fulcrum  consists  of  a  steel 
prism,  called  the  knife-edge,  which  passes 
through  the  beam,  and  resis.  with  its  sharp 
edge  or  axis. of  suspension,  upon  two  supports 
of  agate  or  polished  steel.  A  needle  or 
pointer  is  fixed  to  the  beam,  and  oscillates 
with  it  in  front  of  a  graduated  arc.  It  points 
to  zero  when  the  b^ance  is  at  rest.    When 


the  beam  is  horizontal,  the  centre  of  gravity 
of  the  instrument  stiould  be  in  the  same 
vertical  line  with  the  ed^e  of  the  fulcrum,  but 
a  little  beneath  the  latter.  A  good  balance 
possesses  both  sensibility  and  stability.  A 
balance  is  said  to  be  sensible  which  so  easily 
revolves  upon  its  fulcrum  that,  when  in  equi- 
poise, the  addition  of  the  minutest  particle  of 
matter  to  one  scale  makes  it  sensibly  move. 
It  is  stable  when,  owing  to  the  low  position  of 
the  ceutre  of  gnt\iiy,  it  does  not  long  oscillate 
on  being  disturbed.  This  first  type  of  balance 
may  be  modified  in  various  ways. 

(a)  A  false  balance  of  this  type  is  one  in 
which  the  arms  are  unequal  in  length,  the 
longer  one  being  ou  the  side  of  the  scale  iuto 
which  the  article  to  be  weighed  is  to  be  put. 
Ad  the  balance  is  really  a  lever  (Lever),  it  is 
evident  that  a  smaller  weight  than  that  in  the 
scale  will  put  the  beam  into  equilibrium.  Tlie 
fraud  may  at  once  be  detected  by  putting  tlie 
article  to  be  weighed  into  the  scale  containing 
the  weight,  and  vice  versd. 

(b)  Hydrostatic  balance  :  A  balance  designed 
for  the  weighing  of  bodies  in  water,  with  the 
^iew  of  ascertaining  their  specific  gravity, 

2.  A  "Roman"  balance,  the  same  as  the 
steelyard.  [Steieltard.]  Of  this  type  the 
Chinese,  tlie  Danish  or  Swedish,  and  the  bent 
lever  balances  are  modifications. 

H.  Mechanics  and  Natural  Philosophy  : 

Balance  of  Torsion  :  An  instrument  invented 
by  Coulomb  for  comparing  the  intensities  of 
very  small  forces.  It  consists  of  a  metallic 
wire  suspended  vertically  from  a  fixed  point, 
to  the  lower  end  of  which  a  horizontal  needle 
is  attached  with,  a  small  weight  designed  to 
keep  the  wire  stretched.  The  magnitude  of  a 
SHKiU  force  acting  on  the  end  of  the  needle  is 
measured  by  the  amount  of  "torsion,"  or 
twisting  of  the  wire — in  other  words,  by  the 
arc  which  the  needle  passes  over  measured 
from  the  point  of  repose. 

m.  Mechanics  and  Horology: 

1.  Balance  of  a  Watch:  The  circular  hoop 
or  ring  which  takes  the  place  of  the  bob  of  a 
pendulum  in  a  clock.  The  action  of  the  hair- 
spring causes  it  to  vibrate. 

"It  is  bat  supposing  that  all  watches,  whilst  the 
bnlance  beats,  think;  and  it  is  suflBcieutly  proved, 
tliat  my  watch  thought  all  laat  night."— Z.ocJt& 

2.  Compensating  Balance  of  a  Chronometer: 
A  balance  or  wlieel  furnished  with  a  spiral 
spring,  with  metals  of  different  expansibility 
so  adjusted  that,  in  alterations  of  temi)era- 
ture,  they  work  against  each  other  and  render 
the  movements  of  the  chronometer  uniform. 

IV.  Astron.:  A  constellation,  one  of  the 
signs  of  the  zodiac,  generally  designated  by 
its  Latin  name.  Libra.    [Libra.] 

V.  Book  £  Account  Keeping:  The  excess  on 
the  debtor  or  creditor  side  of  an  account, 
which  requires  to  be  met  by  an  identical  sum 
entered  under  some  heading  on  the  other  side 
if  an  equilibrium  is  to  be  established  between 
the  two. 

VL  Comm.  £  PoUt.  Econ.  Balance  of  Trade  : 
Properly  an  equilibrium  between  the  value  of 
the  exports  from  and  the  imports  into  any 
country,  but  more  commonly  the  amount  re- 
quired on  one  side  or  other  to  constitute  such 
an  equilibrium. 

"  Nothing,  however,  can  be  more  al»ard  than  this 
whole  doctrine  of  the  fraianoe  o/f  rude.  .  .  When  two 
places  trade  with  one  anuther.  this  doctrine  supposes 
that  if  the  balance  be  even,  neither  of  them  either 
loses  or  gains ;  but  if  it  Ioaos  iu  any  degree  to  one 
side,  that  one  of  them  hises  and  the  other  gains,  iu 
proportion  to  its  decleusnm  from  the  exact  equili- 
brium."—JdarTi  Smifh  :  Wealth  of  .Vatiotu.  bk.  iv., 
ch.  iii.,  pt.  ii. 

VIL  Politics.  Balance  of  Power:  Such  a 
condition  of  things  that  the  power  of  any  one 
state,  however  gre^it.  is  balanced  by  that  of 
the  rest.  To  muintiiin  such  an  equilibrium 
all  the  nations  jealously  watch  each  other,  and 
if  any  powerful  and  ambitious  one  seek  lo 
aggrandize  itself  at  the  expense  of  a  weaker 
neighbor,  all  the  other  states,  parties  to  the 
system,  hold  themselves  bound  to  resist  its 
aggressions.  The  ancient  Greek  states  thus 
combined  first  against  Athenian  and  then 
against  Spartan  domination.  Several  of  the 
modem  European  states  did  so  yet  more  sys- 
tematically, first  against  Spain,  then  against 
PVance,  and  more  recently  against  Russia. 
Many  of  these  wars  have  tended  to  the  vindi- 
cation of  international  law  and  the  presena- 
tion  and  increase  of  human  liberty ;  but 
others  have  l»een  detrimental  to  humanity, 
and  the  "balance  of  power"  does  not  now 
override  every    consideration  to   the  extent 


that  it  did  formerly.  Tho5;e  who  advocata 
it  have  no  other  ambition  than  to  maiiiUua 
the  "status  quu,"  however  arbitrary  or  ob- 
solete. They  arc  lo;,'ieaUy  buund  to  condemn 
the  resurrection  of  Italy,  the  unificatiim  of 
Germany,  the  destruction  of  the  Pope's  tem- 
poral power,  and  the  curtailment  of  Turkey — 
events  which  have  reconstructed  a  gre:it  por- 
tion of  Continental  Europe  on  a  basis  more 
natural  than  that  previously  existing,  and 
therefore  more  likely  to  maintain  itself  spon- 
taneously, in  place  of  requiring,  at  intervals, 
a  great  expenditure  of  blood  and  treasure  to 
prevent  it  from  being  overturned. 

balance-beams,  s.  pi  Beams  consti- 
tuting I'rtrt  of  the  machinery  for  lowering  a 
drawbridge,  and  whicii,  moving  upwaroB, 
cause  it  to  descend. 

"  Pull  harshly  up  its  groove  of  stone. 
The  balance-bt-amt  obeyed  the  blast. 
And  duom  the  trembling  drawbridge  cast.' 

Scott :  The  Bridal  qf  Triermain.  L  U. 

balance-electrometer,  s.  An  instm- 
meut  invented  by  Cuthl>ertson  for  re;,-ulating 
the  amount  of  tlie  cliarge  of  electricity  de- 
signed to  be  sent  through  any  substance. 
Essentially,  it  consists  of  a  beam  with  both 
its  arms  tenninating  in  balls.  One  of  these  is 
in  contact  with  a  ball  beneath  it,  supported 
by  a  bent  metallic  tube,  proceeding  from  the 
same  stand  as  that  on  which  the  beam  rests. 
"When  electricity  is  sent  through  the  instru- 
ment, the  two  balls  repel  each  otlier,  and  the 
beam  is  knocked  up.  Its  other  extremity 
consequently  descends,  the  ball  there  coming 
in  contact  with  another  one  at  the  top  of  an 
insulated  column,  and  a  discharge  wilt  there 
take  place.  The  weight,  overcome  by  the 
repulsive  force,  will  measure  the  intensity  of 
the  latter.  It  has  been  superseded  by  instru- 
ments on  other  principles. 

balance  -  fisb,   s.     A    name   sometimes 

given  to  a  shark  of  the  genus  Zygsena. 

balance-knife.  £.  A  table-knife  with  a 
handle  which  balances  the  blade. 

balance-reef.  s. 

Naut.  The  closest  reef  of  a  fore-and-aft  sail, 
making  it  nearly  triangular. 

balance-sbeet,  s.  A  statement  of  debits 
and  credits  iu  tabular  form. 


balance-step. 


[GOOSE-STBP.] 


bal  -an9e,    t  bal'-lan9e.    '  bal'-laun^e, 

v.t.  &  i.  [From  the  substantive.  In  Sw. 
halansera;  Dem.  balancere  ;  Fr.  lalancer  ;  Prov. 
balansar,  balanzar ;  Sp.  &  Port,  balancear ; 
ItaL  bilanciare.]     [Balance,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  To  adjust  the  scales  of  a  balance  80 
that  they  may  be  equally  j'oised  ;  to  render 
them  what  is  called  in  Anglicised  Latin  in 
eq^iilibrium,  or  in  classical  Latin  in  equi- 
Ixbrio. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  So  to  adjust  powers  or  forces  of"  any 
kind  as  to  make  them  constitute  an  equili- 
brium ;  to  cause  to  be  in  equipoise  ;  to  rend^ 
equal.  (Used  whether  this  is  done  by  man  or 
by  nature.) 

Now  by  some  latting  stone,  that  seems  to  dwell 

" as  hatanoml  by  a  soell." 

B^mant :  The  Aocncerrage,  e.  S. 

"The  forces  were  so  STenly  balanced  tli:it  a  \tlj 
alight  accident  miifht  have  turned  the  scale. '— Jfocau- 
lay .  BiM.  £ng.,  ch.  ux. 

"  In  the  country,  jiarties  were  more  nearly  frotaneed 
than  in  the  capitiiL  — Ibid.,  ch   xxv. 

(b)  To  make  the  two  sides  of  an  account 
agree  with  each  other,  or  to  do  an}'thlng  ana- 
logous.   [IL  1.] 

".  .  .  his  gain  is  fcii^i'M-"--*  by  their  I'jsa'— J".  S.  JfiH; 
PolU.  AV-ort..  bk.  I.,  ch.  ui  .  »  4. 

"  Jadgin^  is  baianHnf  an  aeootint.  and  detennlnlBg 
on  whioi  side  the  odds  \\tt."—l,oeke. 

"Give  him  leave 
To  balance  the  account  of  Blenheim's  day." 

Prior. 

(c)  Mentally  to  compare  two  forces,  magni- 
tudes, &c.,  with  the  view  of  estimating  their 
relative  potency  or  imi'ortance. 

"  A  fair  result  can  be  obtained  only  by  fully  stating 
and  balancin-1  the  facts  :u]d  ar^iiiioits  uu  U>th  aides 
of  each  question.' — Daruiu :  Origin  <^  Upecta  (ed. 
1K9).  Introd..  p.  2. 

(d)  To  adjust  one  thing  to  another  exactly. 

•'  While  chief  baron  Ear  sat  to  batnrue  the  laws. 
So  famed  for  liis  taleiit  in  nicely  discern mti." 

Cttcper :  Jteport  of  an  Adjudged  Cau. 


&te,  &t.  &re.  amidst,  -wliat,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  tur,  rule,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e ;  S&  =  e.     qa  —  kw. 


balanced— bald 


415 


n.  Ttchuically : 

1.  Account  and  Book  Keeping:  To  ascertain 
and  note  down  or  )uiy  the  sum  which  is  neces- 
sary to  make  tlie  debtor  and  creditor  side  of 
an  account  equal. 

2.  Dancing  :  Heciprocally  to  move  forward 
to  and  backward  from. 

B*  Intransitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Lit.  :  To  be  in  eq^lilibrio;  to  be  exactly 
poised,     (Used  of  scales.) 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  be  equal  on  the  one  side  and  the 
other,  as  "the  account  balances." 

t  (b)  To  hesitate  between  conflicting  evidence 
or  motives. 

•■Wero  tho  aatUfaction  of  luat,  ami  tlie  Joya  of 
heaven,  offered  to  any  oue's  present  yo»»eii»iyu.  lie 
woiiUl  nut  biilaitce,  or  err  in  the  detwrmiuatiou  of  hia 
choice."— tocAe. 

"Siuce  there  is  nothiug  that  can  ueTeud.  I  see  not 
why  you  nhoulii  balance  a  inomeut  about  printing  it,  " 
— AUerbury  to  Pope 

n.  Dancing  :  To  move  forward  to,  or  back- 
ward frijin,  a  iiartner. 

b&I'-anfed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Balance,  v.] 

•■  For  Eugliind  also  the  Banie  solieriug  i»roce»s  of 
batanced  loaa  nnil  gaia  will  have  theaama  salutary 
effect ■■—rim«.  Nov.  16.  1877. 

bUl'-anpe-ment,  s.  [Eng.  balance;  -vient. 
In  Ft.  balanceincitt.]  Tlie  act  of  balancing; 
the  state  of  being  balanced. 

b&l'-an-^er,  5.     [Eng.  balanc(e);  -er.] 

1.  Old.  Lang.  :  He  who  or  that  which 
balances  or  poises  a  pair  of  scales,  or  who,  by 
this  or  any  other  method,  producea  equili- 
brium in  anytliing. 

2.  Entom.  (The  balancers  of  a  dipterous 
insert) :  Those  drurastick-like  processes  well 
seen  in  the  fly  and  other  familiar  species  of 
the  order. 

b&l'-an-9ing,  pr.  par. ,  a. ,  &  s.    [Balance,  v.  ] 
A.  &  B.  ^s  }/r.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  currespoudiug  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  rendering  equal  or  in  equili- 
brio  or  poised  ;  the  state  of  being  thus  equal 
or  in  equipoise. 

2.  That  which  produces  eq.uilibrium,  poise, 
or  equality, 

"  Dost  thou  know  the  batancingi  of  the  clouda  .  .  ." 
— Job  xxxvii.  le. 

ba-l^d'-ra,  5.  [Sp.  &  Port,  balandra.]  [Bi- 
LANDER.]  A  kind  of  vessel  with  one  mast, 
used  in  South  America  and  elsewhere. 

"I  WM  cotuiwlled  to  return  by  a  baiandra,  or  oue- 
niaated  vtsael  uf  aiHiut  a  hiuidred  tons'  hurden.  which 
wiw  iHiiutd  to  Buenos  Ayrea." — Darwin :  Voyage  rourvl 
the  Warlil,  ch.  vii. 

b%-llin'-i-d»»  s.  pi.  [Baxanus.]  One  of  the 
two  fainiliis  into  which  the  crustaceoua  order 
called  Cirrhopoda  is  divided.  It  includes 
the  animals  popularly  called  Sea-acorns,  from 
the  remote  resemblance  which  their  shells 
bear  to  tlie  fruit  of  the  oak.  They  constitute 
tlie  lixed  Cii'rhopoda  so  frequently  seen  cover- 
ing stakes  and  rocks  within  high-water  mark. 
[Balanus,  Barnacle,  Cirrhopoda.] 

blU-a-ni'-nUS,  s.  [Gr.  ^aKavo^  (balanos)  =  an 
acofn.  probably  from  the  similarity  of  shape 
of  some  of  these  beetles.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  beetles  belonging  to 
the  family  Curculiouida;.  The  species  have 
a  long  slender  rostrum,  furnished  at  the  tip 
with  a  minute  pair  of  sharp  horizontal  jaws, 
which  they  use  in  depositing  their  eggs  in  the 
kernels  of  certain  fruits.  Balaninns  nticiim 
is  the  Nut-weevil.  It  attacks  the  hazel-nut 
aud  the  filbert,  whilst  B.  glandiun  makes  its 
assaults  on  tho  acorn. 

t>&l'-aa-ite,  s.  [In  Gcr.  balanit ;  Ft.  balanite  ; 
Lat.  balanites;  Gr.  /BoAoi-iTTjt  (haUinites)=  (ai^ 
adj.)  acorn-shaped,  (as  s.)  a  precious  stone. 
{Pliny.).} 

Palaont :  A  fossil  Cirripede  of  the  genus 
Balanus,  or  closely  allied  to  it. 

bal  an-I'Hs,  g. 

I'ttili  :  luflauiuiation  of  the  glans  penis. 

b&l-an-6pb'-dr-a,  »  [Gr.  piXaio-;  (balanos) 
=  acorn,  and  <^«pto  (phfro)  -=  to  bear.  Arorn- 
bearing.]  The  typicjil  genus  of  the  above 
order.      The  Himalayan  species  make  great 


knots  on  tlie  roots  of  oaks  and  maples,  scooped 
by  the  natives  into  drink iug-eups.  In  Java 
the  wax  of  Balanophora  elongata  is  used  in 
making  candles. 

bal-an  d-plidr-a'-9e-0e  {LindUy),  bal-an- 
6-ph6r-e-ae(/i:ic/tar(Z),s.p/.  [BALANofuoRA.] 
Cynoiiioriums.  An  order  of  plants  placed  by 
Liudley  under  the  class  Rhizantlis  or  Rhizo- 
gens,  but  believed  by  Dr.  Hooker  to  have  an 
artinity  to  the  Exogenous  order  Haloragea;,  or 
Hippurids.  They  are  succulent,  fungus-liktr, 
leartess  plants,  usually  yellow  or  red,  iiarasitieal 
upon  roots.  The  flowtrs  are  mostly  unisexual ; 
they  are  crowded  together  in  heads  or  cones. 
The  perianth  in  the  males  is  generally  three  or 
six  eleft  ;  the  ovaiy  has  one  or  two  atj'Ies,  Imt 
only  one  cell  and  one  pendulous  ovule.  Lindh-y 
estimated  the  number  known  iu  IS-lli  at  thirty. 
They  occur  in  America ;  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  in  other  parts  of  Africa  ;  also  in  Asia. 
One  species  occurs  in  Malta.  In  properties 
they  seem  to  be  styptic.  Cynoinorinm  cocci- 
neum,  called  by  apothecaries  Fungus  Melit-eiisis, 
is  so.  as  are  some  species  of  Helosis.  Embro- 
phytum  is  eaten  in  Peru  as  if  it  were  a  fungus. 
[Balanophora,  Cynomoriums.] 

bal-an-o-ph6r'-e~S9,  s.  pi.    [Balanophora- 

CE.£.] 

bal'-an-ua,  s.  [Lat.  bala7ius ;  Gr.  jSaAai'oc 
(balanos)  =  (1) an  acorn,  (2)  any  similar  fruit.] 
Acorn-shells.  A  genus  of  Crustaceous  animals, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Balanidaj  (q.v.). 
Their  shell  consistsof  six  valves,  lirmly  united 
into  a  short  tube,  which  is  fixed  by  its  base 
to  tlie  object  to  which  the  animal  seeks  to 
adhere.  From  two  to  four  valves  more  close 
the  ujiper  i)ortion  of  the  tube,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  slit  or  orifice,  tlirough  which  the 
inhabitant  protrudes  its  cirri  in  quest  of  sus- 
tenance. Though  fixed  when  adult,  it  swims 
about  when  immature,  and  in  that  state  some- 
what resembles  an  entomostracan.  [Acorn- 
shell.] 

bal'-as»  bal'-ass,  a.  &  s.    [Iu  Ger.  ballass; 

Fr.  balais  and  rnbis  balais ;  Prov.  balais, 
Jnilach  ;  Sp.  hahtx  ;  Port,  balax,  balais;  Ital. 
balascio ;  Low  Lat.  balascus.  Named  from 
Balashon  or  Balaxiam,  erroneous  spelling  of 
Badakshan  or  Budakshan,  a  city  of  Uzbec 
Tartarj'  or  Great  Bokhara ;  capital  of  the 
province  of  Kilan  ;  lat.  37°  10'  N.,  long.  68° 
50' E.] 

A,  Asadjectlve:  Pertaining  to  the  kind  of 
ruby  described  under  B.,  as  the  Balas  Ruby. 

B.  As  siibstantive :  A  name  given  by  lapi- 
daries to  the  rose-red  varieties  of  the  Spinel 
Ruby.  Tliese  are  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  Oriental  ruby,  or  sapjdiire,  which  is  of 
far  greater  value.  [See  Rl'bv  aud  Spinel,  of 
which  the  ruby  is  a  variety.  ] 

•  bal-lis'-tre  (tre  =  ter),  s.  [Lat.  balista- 
rius.]    [Arblestre]     A  cross-bow. 

"...  a  grete  iiuautite  ol  caltrappea,  balattre4. 
quarelles,  iKiwes  anil.utTowes,  ..  ."^.Caxton:  Vegelitu, 
Stg.  L.  VI.  b.     \S.  in  Boucher.) 

bal-au9'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  balanstium ;  Gr.  ^a- 
AovcTTtoi-  (halaustion)  =  the  flower  of  the  wild 
pomegranate.  ] 

Bvt. :  The  name  given  by  Richard,  Liudley, 
and  others  to  the  kind  of  fruit  of  which  the 
pomegranate  is  the  type.  It  consists  of  a 
many-celled,  many-seeded,  inferior  indehiscent 
fleshy  pericarp,  the  seeds  in  which  have  a 
pulpy  coat,  and  are  distinctly  attached  to  the 
placontse.     (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Boi.) 

bal-aus'-tine,  a.  &  5.  [Lat.  h.da\istium;  Qt. 
'&aXa.v<rTi.oi-  (halaustion).]     [Balausta.] 

A-  As  adjective:    Pertaining  to   the  pome- 
granate-tree.    (Com.  ) 
B,  As  substantive :  The  pomegranate-tre& 
"b^-layn.  s.     [Fr.  halain  =  a  whale.) 

1.  A  whale. 

2.  Whalebone.  (The  meaning,  however,  in 
the  following  example  is  doubtful.) 

"HwrlMiUpr  wh>"t,  withouti'ii  fabla. 
With  tlire  SHrf/yiii-ji  hflfs  ■(  BAble, 

■      IX-II 

;h  »l  _  . 

f:ichnr<i  C<Mur  da  Lion.  2.982. 


That  Wf-r  Khai'rii  nol>lc  uu.l  I.livw 
Of  bHlayn,  butli  nlivvlU  aiid  tarve.' 


•  b&l'bu'-ti-ate,  v.i.  [In  Fr.  baXhutUr;  Port. 
h'dbxt'iur ;  \la\.  ^ndbuzsare,  balbuizire,  balltet- 
tarf,  Udbutire :  Low  l.<at,  balbmo ;  Class.  Lat. 
balbutio~to  staniiiier  ;  from  balbus=  stammer- 
ing.)    To  stamniiT.     (Jidinson). 


bdl-bu'-ti-ent,  a.  [Lat.  halbutientem,  ace.  of 
balbutiens,  pr.  par.  of  baibvXio.]  [Balbl'TIate.] 
Stammermg,  hesitating  in  speech. 

"Si^eech  ....  Imperfect,  balbuttent,  uid  luutica- 
]jlU.  -Cudworth:  intelUctuat  System. 

bal-bu'-ti-es,  s.    [In  Fr.  balbutie  =  inartieu- 
latenes.s,  bad  pronunciation  ;  Port.  b<dbticie ; 
Ital.  balbiizie  =  stanmiering,  stuttering  ;  from 
Lat.  balbus  =  stammering.] 
Med. :  Stammering  ;  hesitancy  in  speech. 

•  bal'-con,  •  bal'-cone,  s,    [Balcony.] 

bSl~CO-nette',  s.  [Formed  from  Eng.  baU 
con(y)  ;  dim.  suft".  -ette.]  A  small  or  miniature 
balcony  serving  for  ornament  rather  than  use. 

bal'-con -led,  u.  [Eng.  balcon(3/) ;  -ied.} 
Having  balconies.  (Sometimes  used  in  com- 
position.) 

"  The  house  was  double-&alconf«d  In  front.'— AojW 
A'orlh. 

bal-con-y,  •  b^l-cd'-ny,  •  bal-con* 
•  bal  -cone,  *  bel  -cone,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dut., 
&  Ger.  balkon  ;  Dan.  balkon,  balcon ;  Fr.» 
Prov.,  &  Sp.  balcon;  Port,  balcao;  Ital.  baZ- 
cone;  Low  Lat.  balco.  Cognate  with  ItaL 
balco  or  palco^a  floor,  stage,  scaff'old,  the 
box  of  a  theatre,  the  horns  of  a  deer,  and 
Eng.  balk  =  a  beam.]    [Balk.] 

Ord.  Lung.  £  Arch. :  A  gallery  or  projecting 
framework  of  wootl,  iron,  or  stone,  in  front  of 
a  house,  generally  on  a  level  with  the  lower 

itart  of  the  windows  in  one  or  more  floors. 
Jalconies  are  supported  on  brackets,  canti- 
levers, rails,  consoles,  or  pillars,  and  are  often. 
surrounded  by  iron  rails  or  by  a  balustrade 
of  stone.  Tliey  are  ver>'  common  outside  the 
better  houses  in  large  towns.  When  they  are 
sufficiently  strong  the  inmates  of  the  house 
can  use  them  for  standing  or  sitting  in  the 
open  air ;  when  more  feebly  supported,  they 
may  be  employed  as  form-stands  for  plants  in 
flower-pots. 

"The  streets,  the  balconies,  and  the  very  housetopB 
were  crowded  with  gazers."  —  ifacaiUay:  Hiit.  Eng., 
ch.  xi. 
^  (a)  The  form  baXcoiie  occurs  in  Howell's 
Letters  (dated  1050.)  (Halliwell :  Contrib.  to 
Lexic.)  It  is  found  also  in  Holyday's  Juvenal 
(1G18).     This  is  probably  the  earliest  instance. 

(6)  In  1836,  Smart  noted  that  the  change-  of 
accent  from  the  second  syllable  of  the  worii 
to  the  first  had  taken  place  within  the  previous 
twenty  years. 

*bald(l),  a.    [Bold.] 

bald  (2),  *  balde.  *  baU-ed,  *  ball-ede. 
'  bal'-lid,  a.  [Orig.  a  dissyllable,  the  -d 
standing  fur  an  older  -ed,  the  adjective  being 
thus  formed  from  a  substantive.  The  original 
meaning  seems  to  have  been  (I)  shining,  (*2) 
white,  as  a  itaW-faced  stag,  or  horse.  From 
Gael.  &.  It.  bal,  ball  =  a  spot,  a  mark,  a  freckle, 
co^n.  with  Breton  bal  =  a  white  mark  on 
animal's  face.     {Skeat.)] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Literally : 

1.  U/  vian :  Without  hair  upon  the  crown 
of  the  head,  one  of  the  characteristic  marks 
of  approaching  old  age. 

"  Ballrtit  he  w«a.  aud  thycke  o(  body  .  .  ."" 

/tob.  Glouc. :  Chroit-,  p.  429.     [S.  in  Boucher.) 
"  Both  the  KrcJttaiid  tho  iiunll  tshftlt  ilic  In  ttji»  land: 
they  shall  ni)l  he  buried,  neither  ahali  men  Inmeiit  for 
thrm,  nor  cut  themselvea.  Dor  make  themselves  bald 
for  them."— Jer.  xvi.  6, 

2.  0/  birds:  Without  feathers  on  the  crown 
of  the  head,  a  characteristic  seen  in  some 
vultures,  which  can  in  consequence  bury  their 
head  in  the  carcase  of  an  animal  without 
ha\ing  their  feathers  rendered  clotted  and 
disagreeable  by  blood. 

XL  Figuratii'ely  : 

1.  Of  coveriyig  or  adornment  eisentiaUy  of  a 
material  kind  : 

(a)  Of  plants:  Destitute  of  foliage,  flowers, 
or  fruit.    (See  also  B.] 

■'  fnacr  an  oak.  whose  l-ouiihs  were  mosa'd  with  age. 
And  hiffh  tup  bald  with  dry  «Dtim>ity  " 

SS^Jtssp.  .  AtTou  ii*«  It.  Iv.  S. 

(b)  Of  any  inanimate  part  of  nature:  Desti- 
tute of  its  natural  covering.  (Used  of  rocks, 
the  earth,  *c.) 

2.  Of  ctwering  or  adornment  essentially  of  an 
tmmo/ermZ  kimi : 

(a)  Of  lilernry  composition  :  Unadorned. 
(Used  both  of  original  composition  and  of 
translation.) 


boU,  h6^;  p^t,  J 6^1;  oat,  9011,  oborus,  9bln.  benpb:  go.  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  a^;  eacpoot.   Xenopbon,  e:flst,    -Ing* 
HilAn,  -tlan  =  sban.    -(ion,  -tion,  -slon  -  Bhiin ;  -^on,  -^on  =  zbun.    -tious,  -sioaB  -  shua.     -ble,  -die,  A:c.  =  b^t  d^ 


416 


baldachin— baldric 


"Hobbea.  in  the  preface  to  his  own  bald  translation 
of  the  lUas,  begins  the  pniise  o(  Homer  where  he 
sbouU  liave  ended  it."— Ors/den  :  Fab..  Pret 
"  And  that,  though  labourd,  line  must  bald  appear, 
Tbiit  brings  ungrateful  musick  to  the  ear."— Cre«rcA. 
(6)  0/a  perso7i's  character,  itianners,  or  status  : 
Unattractive,  undigDified. 

"  What  should  the  people  do  with  these  bald  tribunes  ? 
On  whom  dependiUK  their  obedteuce  (iiila 
To  the  greater  bench."         S/iukesp.  :  CortQl..  iiL  1. 

B.  Agric.  £  Bot.  0/ grasses:  Without  a 
beard  or  awu, 

bald-buzzard,  s.  A  name  sometimes 
given  ti»  tlie  Osprey,  or  Fisliing-liawk  (Pandion 
hit  fi met  lis),  and  to  the  genus  to  which  it 
belongs. 

IT  Bahl'huzzard  is  soraetimea  corrupted  iuto 
BaUmzzani. 

bald  coot,  s.  An  English  name  for  the 
Ci'iiiiiii>ii  Coot  (Fnlica  ati-a). 

bald-head,  bald  head,  s. 

1.  A  head  wliic-h  is  bald,  or  destitute  of  hair. 

2.  An  offeusive  designation  for  one  affected 
with  baldness. 

".  .  .  there  came  forth  little  children  out  of  the 
city,  ftud  mocked  him,  and  siiid  unto  him.  Go  up.  thou 
bald  heitd  .-  go  uii,  thou  bald  /icirf."— 3  A*iny«  ii.  23. 

bald-locust,  bald  locust,  s.    [Heb. 

Dypp  (snlgham.  saleam,  or  saiam),  from  East 
Aram.  Dr^D  (salgham,  saleam,  or  salam)  = 
consumed.  In  Sept.  Gr.  arraoj?  (attakes) ; 
Lat  Vulg.  attacus.]  A  wingpd  and  eatable 
epecies  of  locust,  not  yet  properly  identified. 
"...  and  the  bald  locust  after  hia  kind  .  .  ."—Leo. 
Xl.  22, 

bald-pate,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  substantive :  A  "  pate,"  or  head,  desti- 
tute of  hair. 

"Come  hither,   goodman  bitlilpat6  ;   do  yoo   know 
me^  "—Shakesp. :  ileoi.for  Meat.,  v.  1. 
B*  As  adjective: 

1,  Having  a  head  of  this  description. 

2.  Devoid  of  the  accustomed  covering  of 
anything. 

*'  Nor  with  Dubartaa  bridle  up  the  floods. 

Nor  perriwig  with  snow  the  baUlpate  woods." 

Soame  and  Bryden  :  Art  of  Poetry. 

bald-pated,  a.  Having  the  "pate,"  or 
head,  destilute  of  hair. 

"  You  hiihlpii'et,  lying  rascal,  you  most  be  hooded, 
must  you?"— .Sft<tA:«p.  .*  Meas..for  J/ea$.,  v.  L 

bald-tyrants,  s.  pi  The  English  name 
•of  a  g'-nus  of  birds,  Gymnocephalus.  which 
belongs  to  the  family  Ampelida  (Chatterers), 
and  the  suh-family  Gymnoderinse,  or  Fruit- 
crows.  Its  habitat  is  South  America.  Its 
name  is  dei'ived  from  the  absence  of  feathers 
on  a  considerable  portion  of  the  face. 

bS,l -da-Chin,  bal-da-chi'-no,  bau'-de- 
kin,  s.  [In  D.m.  haldakin ;  Ger.  baldachin.; 
Fr.  baldatniin;  Sp.  haldaqui  ;  Ital.  baldachitio 
=  canopy  ;  Low  Lat.  baldachinus,  baldechinus 
=  (l)  rich  silk,  (2)  baldachin;  from  Ital. 
Baldacco,  Bnh/ac/i  =  Bagdad,  the  well-known 
city  near  the  eastern  limit  of  Turkey  in  Asia, 
whence  the  rich  silk  used  for  covering  balda- 
chins came.] 

1.  Properly ;  A  rich  silk  cloth  erected  as  a 
canopy  over  a  king,  a  saint,  or  other  person 
of  distinction,  to  increase  his  dignity. 

*'  No  balilaehiiw.  no  cloth  of  state,  was  there;  the 
king  being  abaeut,"— Sir  T.  Herbert  :  Trav  .  p.  185. 

2.  Eccles.  Arch.  :  A  canopy,  generally  sup- 
ported by  pillars,  but  sometimes  suspended 
from  above,  placed  over  an  altar  in  a  Roman 


BALDACHINO  (FROM    ST.    PETER's,    ROME). 

Catholic  Church,  not  so  much  to  protect  it  as 
to  impart  to  it  adiiitional  grace  and  dignity. 


It  is  generally  of  a  square  form,  covered  with 
silk  or  otlier  rich  cloth,  fringed  at  the  margin. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  cupied  from  a  structure 
called  in  Latin  ciioriiaji.and  in  Greek  *ei/3ojpto^ 
(kiborion),  erected  by  the  early  Christians  over 
tombs  and  altars.  Baldachins  were  first  in- 
troduced into  the  Western  Church  about 
113U,  and  iuto  England  about  1:279.  Some 
baldachins  are  of  grejit  siae.  That  in  St. 
Peter's  at  Rome,  the  largest  and  finest  known, 
reaches  the  elevation,  including  the  cross,  of 
120J  feet.  On  the  otlier  hand,  some  are  small 
enough  to  be  removed  from  their  jtlaces  and 
carried  over  the  host  in  Roman  Catholic  pro- 
cessions. 

•  ba'lde-ly,    •  ba'ldo-Uche   [ch  guttural), 
adv.     [BoLiiLV.J 

•  bald'e-moyne,  s.    [Etymology  doubtflil.J 

[BALPSfOXEV.] 

t  bald-en.  v,t,  &  i.     [Eng.  hidd  (2) ;  -en.} 

A.  Tra7is. :  To  make  or  render  bald. 

B.  Intraiis.  :  To  become  bald,  to  lose  one's 
hair. 

bal-der'-dash,  s.  [According  to  Malone, 
balder  is  from  Eng.  hall,  and  dash  is  also  the 
ordinary  English  word,  the  reference  being  to 
the  practice  of  barbers  dashing  their  balls 
backwards  and  forwards  in  hot  water.  The 
example  from  Nashe  given  below  is  in  favour  of 
this  etymology.  But  Joseph  Hunter,  writing 
in  Boucher,  suggests  that  balderdash  may  be 
from  Wei.  baldardd,  baldordd  =  to  babble,  to 
prate,  to  talk  idly  ;  baldarddtis  =  prating, 
babbling,  talking  idly.  With  this  view  Wedg- 
wood agrees,  and  adds  Teutonic  and  other 
affinities.  In  Gael,  hallartaich,  ballardaich  is 
=  a  loud  noise,  shouting  ;  Sw.  buller  =  noise, 
clamour,  bustle ;  Dan.  bTtlder—  noise,  rumbling 
noise,  bustle,  brawl ;  Dut.  huldering  =  bluster- 
ing. All  these,  however,  are  at  best  only 
conjectures.  There  is  no  evidence  as  to  its 
origin.  ] 
I.  Lit. :  Mixed,  trashy,  and  worthless  liquor. 

1.  That  used  by  barbers  for  washing  the 
head.     [See  etymology.] 

"They  would  no  more  live  under  the  yoke  of  the 
sea,  or  have  their  heads  washed  with  his  hnbbly 
sijume  or  barber's  6aiderd<nft."—.A'a<A«.-  Lenten  Strtffe 
{1599),  p.  8. 

2.  Poor,  thin  liquor. 

"  It  is  against  my  freehold,  luy  inheritance. 
To  drink  such  balderdash,  or  bonny  clabber  1 " 
B.  Jonson:  New  Inn,  i.  2. 
"  Mine  is  such  a  drench  of  balderdath." 

Beautn.  A  Ftet. :  Woman' I  Prize. 

II.  Fig.:  Confused  speech  or  writing;  a  jar- 
gon of  words  without  meaning, or  if  they  possess 
any,  then  it  is  something  offeusive  or  indecent. 

"To  defile  the  ears  of  young  boys  with  this  wicked 
ba^d^rdath.' —Thackeray  :  The  iVeiccomes.  ch.  i. 


bal -der-dash,  v.t.    [From  the  sub.stantive.] 

1.  To  mix. 

"  When  monarchy  began  to  bleed. 
And  treason  had  a  fine  new  name ; 
When  Thames  was  balderdash'd  with  Tweed, 
And  pulpits  did  like  beacons  flame." 

The  Geneva  Ballad  (1674). 

2.  To  adulterate  with  inferior  liquor. 

"Can  wine  or  brandy  receive  any  sanction  hy  being 
bahlerdathed  with  two  or  three  sorts  of  simple 
waters?"— J/ajirfe[>ji?c.-  Bypochondr.  Di».  (1730),  279. 

bald-i-co6t,  s.     [Eng.  haW.  (2);   i  connect- 
ive, and  coot  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. :  The  Common  Coot  {Fvlica  aira). 

2.  Fig. :  A  monk,  probably  from  his  dark 
garments  and  shavea  crown. 

"  To  hob  and  nob  with  these  black  baldicoots.' 

Kijigtley  .    Saint'i  Trayedy.  iii.  4. 

bald'-ish, a.  [Eng.  6ai^; -isA.]  Somewhat  bald. 

bald'-l^,  adv.     [Eng.   bald :  -ly.]    In  a  bald 
manner  ;   nakedly,  inelegantly. 


b^d  -mon-ey^  •  bald'-mon-^,  bawd  - 
mon-ey.  *  bald'e-moyne,  s.  [A  corrup- 
tion of  Lat.  valde  bona  —  exceedingly  good 
{Prior).  Dr.  Murray  says  that  the  early  forms 
point  to  a  Fr.  bavdeTtioine  (which  is  not 
found).] 

*  A.  0/tke  foTins  baldmony,  *  baldemoyne  : 
A  gentian.     {Johnson,  dc.) 

B.  Of  the  forms  baldmoney  and  bawd- 
money  :  An  English  name  applied  to  the 
Meum,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants.  One 
species  occurs  in  Britain,  the  M.  athamanti- 
<mm  =  Comnion  Baldmoney  or  Meum.     It  has 


multipartite  leaflets,  yellowish  flowers,  and  a 
fusiform  root  eaten  by  the  Highlanders  as  an 


BALDMONEY  (mEUM  ATHAMANTICOM), 

aromatic  and  carminative.     The  whole  plant 
has  a  strong  smell. 

bald-ness,  *bal-led-ness, s.   [Eng.  bald; 

-ness.]     The  quality  of  being  bald. 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Partial  or  total  absence  of  hair  on  a 
human  being,  whetlier  arising  from  disease  or 
fi-om  old  age.    [Alopecia.] 

".  .  .  hisshode  Bhauied  uotthehamieof  &n'f(-(fne(s«, 
and  nheuiie  he  Is  icUpped  m  squnr  the  tabede,  he 
slieweth  as  a  lyounus  visage.  "~J{ab.  ty*  Ulouc.  v  482. 
(&  in  Boucher.) 


2.  Absence  of  feathers  from  the  crown  and 
back  of  the  head  in  a  vulture  or  other  bird. 
"Make  thee  bald,   and   poll   thee    fur  thy  delicate 
children;  enlarge  thy  AuWneMas  theeagle-"— -J/ic  Lit 

^  In  the  example  from  Mieah  the  word 
translated  '*  eagle"  is  probably  a  species  of 
vulture. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Such  destruction  as  leaves  a  city  bare  of 
inhabitants,  if  not  even  of  edifices. 

"Baldness  is  come  upon  Oaza;  Ashkelon  Is  cut  off 
with  the  remnant  of  their  valiey  :  how  long  wilt  thon 
cut  thyself  r'—^er.  xl\-ii.  5. 

2.  Absence  of  all  ornament  or  even  elegance. 
(Specially  of  composition.) 

"Borde  has  all  the  baldness  of  allusion,  and  bar- 
barity of  veraiflcatiou.  belonging  to  Skelton.  without 
his  strokes  of  satire  and  seventy."— Ifur^od  .■  Ilitt.  qf 
Eng.  Poetry,  fii.  74. 

bald-ric.    *  bald-rick,    *  bauld -rick. 

*  baud  -rick.  *  bau  -der-yk,  bawd- 
rick,  *  bawd  -rycke,  *  baw  -der-yke, 

*  baw-dryk,  *  baw-drikke,  bald- 
reye,  b<J^'-dreg,  baw  -dryg  (au  or  aw 
in  -some  of  these  words  is  softened  from  aid, 
which  is  the  older  form),  s.  [In  M.  i:  O.  H. 
Ger.  balderick.  According  to  Mudge,  from 
Low  Lat.  baldringns ;  according  to  Dueange, 
from  Low  Lat.  baldrellus.  In  either  case, 
remotely  from  Class.  Lat.  balte^is  =  a  girdle,  & 
belt,  .  .  .  the  zodiac.  In  A-S.  belt ;  Sw.  balte; 
Icel.  halti :  Dan.  boelte ;  Fr.  bandrier ;  O.  F^. 
baudrier,  bavdre;  ItaL  budriere.']     [Belt.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  A  richly- 
ornamented  gir- 
dle or  belt,  pass- 
ing over  one 
shoulder  and 
around  the  op- 
jtosite  side,  as 
shown  in  the 
accompanying 
figure.  It  was 
designed  to  be 
ornamental  and 
to  show  the 
rank  of  the 
wearer,  besides 
being  of  use  as 
a  sword  -  belt, 
or,       in      some 

cases,  for  carry-  baldric. 

ing  a  bugle. 

"A  radiant  baldric,  o'er  his  shoulder  tied, 
Sufltain'd  the  sword  that  ^litter'd  at  his  side." 

Pope  -  ffomeri  Hind.  bk.  liL,  <1S-UL 
"  His  bugle-horn  hung  by  bis  side, 
AU  in  a  wolf-skin  baldric  tied." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  lit  llL 
"...  from  his  6o7rfric  drew 
His  bugle  .  .  ."         Byron  :  Thf  Corsair,  IL  C 

•2.  A  collar. 

"  A  baldrick  for  a  lady's  ikeck..'—PaUgraoe. 


f&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  (»  =  e.    ey  =  a.     <iu  =  kw. 


bale— balk 


417 


"  3.  Any  one  of  the  subsidiary  ropes  use<l  in 
ringing  churoh  bells  (Boucher);  or  the  rope 
by  means  of  wliich  a  bell  is  rung. 

".  .  .  for  making  tbe  bawdri/k  of  the  great  belle, 
xli  d.'—Adil.  AISS.,  ifia  BHt..  C,761.  i.  *0.  (S.  in 
Boucher. ) 

II.  Fig.  :    The    zodiac    viewed   as    a   gem- 
studded  belt  encircling  the  heavens.      (See 
Lai  balteus  in  the  etymolo^'.) 
"That  like  the  Twins  of  Jgve,  tlicy  wem'd  In  akht, 
Wliich  deck  the  bnUirick  of  the  heavens  brU;l:T." 
S/«-»Mw;  F.  C  .  V.  i.  11. 

baldrlc-wise,    bauldrick-wise,     a. 

Resembling    a    baklric  ;    ornamented    like   a 
baldric. 
"And  not  the  me.inat,  but,  hanldrick-wUe,  doth  wear 
Suuie  gouilly  garl»u(i  .  .  ." 

lirayfon,  iv.  1,464-    [Boucher.) 

•  bale  (1),  s.  &  a.     [A,S.  healu.  bealo  =  (1)  bale, 

woe,  evil,  mischief;  (2)  witrkediiess,  dej.ravity; 
huhwe  =  miserable,  wicked:  bahxiui  =  tlie 
baleful  or  wicked  one,  Satan  ;  Icel.  hal,  hul ; 
Dut.  haal  =  misery ;  O.  Sax.  balu;  O.H.  Ger. 
balo;  Goth,  fto/os.  In  Ir.  beala  is  =  to  die; 
and  abail  =  death.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Mischief,  danger,  calamity. 

"  Ac  of  sende  tlii  son  therfore. 
And  yif  blm  reapit  of  his  bate." 

Smyn  Sajjet,  U.  704-5. 

IT  Sometimes,  though  rarely,  used  in  the 
plural. 

•■  Of  Buch  fftlBo  blisae  as  there  is  set  for  stales, 
T'  entrap  unwary  loulea  in  their  eternal  bales." 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  VI.  x.  4. 

2.  Sorrow,  misery. 

".  .  .  that  much  bale  tholed." — Gawayn  and  the 
Green  KnygM,  4,443.     (S,  in  Boucher.) 

"  For  light  she  hated  as  the  deadly  bale.' 

Spenser:  F.  (i..  I.  L  16, 

B.  As  adjective  :  Evil 

"...  bring  mfi  forth  toward  bliaae  with  ee  bale 
here,"— J/S.  Cott..  Titus,  D.  xvlU.,  f.  146  6.  {S.  in 
Boucher.) 

bale  (2).  s.  [In  Sw.  bal;  Icel.  bollr ;  Dan. 
bath ;  Ger.  ball,  balle,  balkn ;  M.  H.  Ger.  bal, 
b'lUe  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  balla,  jmlla,  pallo  ;  Fr.  balle ; 
O.  Fr.  bale ;  Prov.  balla  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  bala ; 
It.il.  balla;  Low  Lat.  balla,  6aia  =  a  bale,  a 
ball.]    [Ball.] 

\.  A  j)ackaf^e  or  certain  quantity  of  goods 
or  merchandise,  wrapped  or  packed  up  in 
cli'tli,  and  corded  round  very  tightly,  marked 
and  numbered  with  hgiires  corresponding  to 
tlit)se  in  the  bills  of  lading  for  the  purpose  of 
iihntification. 

"  Every  day  tenor  twelve  balea  of  parchment  covered 
with  the  aignaturcB  of  aaai^cintora  were  laid  at  hiu 
tv^i"—AIacaulay  :  Hist.  Emj.,  ch.  rxi. 

"...  the  moat  frequent  object  being  a  Imtluuk- 
w.i^'gitn  piled  up  with  b'tUs  of  wool."— /^nr win  ;  Voyugg 
Tou'ul  the  World,  ch.  xix. 

*  2.  A  pair  of  dice. 

"  It  Is  a  false  die  of  the  same  bale,  but  not  the  same 
rut" — Overbury  :  Charact.,  sign.  Q.  2. 

"  For  exercise  of  arms  a  bule  of  dice." 

n.Jo„.ion:  Newfnn.1.1. 

bale-goods,  s.  pi.   Goods  done  up  in  bales. 

h^y^  (1),  v.t.  [From  bale,  s.  (2).  In  Ger.  em- 
hiH-'ii ;  Fr,  emballer :  Sp.  enibalar;  Ital.  Im- 
ballare.]    To  form  into  a  bale  or  bales. 

bale  (2),  v.t.    (Bail  (2),  v.] 

bale  (3),  s.    [Bail(3),  s.l 

bale  (4),  s.  [A.S.  beet  =  (1)  a  funeral  pile,  (2)  a 
burning.]  [Bkltane,]  A  lire  kindled  upon  an 
eminence,  on  the  border  or  coast  of  a  country 
or  elsewhere,  to  give  warning  of  the  approach 
of  danger. 

"  For,  when  they  see  the  blazing  baU. 
Kllluts  nud  Ai'iiistrongs  lievt>r  fnfl." 

&coU  :  Lay  (tf  the  Latt  Minstrel.  UL  27. 

bale-flrOi  s.  A  lire  of  the  kind  now  de- 
Bcribed. 

"8weetTevlot  1  on  thy  silver  tide 
The  gl.'irhig  baieflns  blaze  no  more." 

Scott:  Lay  o/ the  Last  Mintirel,  Iv.  1. 

balo-hllls.  s.  pi.  Hillocks  on  which  bale- 
fin's  wno  formerly  kindled,     (ii'.  in  Boucher.) 

bale  (5),  s.  [Fr.  bale,  bdle,  balk,  from  Wei. 
ballasy,  ballaii  =  a  skin,  u  glume  (Littre),  bul- 
leofj  =  a  prickly  skin  (Fuglie.).'j  I)e  CandoUe's 
name  for  one  of  the  bracts  in  the  flower  of 
fi^asses  called  by  him  also  [jlumelki. 

♦  B&l-^-ar' -l-an,  a.  [Lat.  lialearis^Baleanc., 
from  liuU-inrs'  s.,  or  Balmres  itisuliE ;  (ir. 
paMaptU  (Uaiiareh).]  Pertaining  to  tin* 
Balearic  Isles.     [  Balearic.  1 

"  Tho  Bulgarian  •MrigtrB  slunu  their  stonos  like  hail 
Into  th«  ranks  of  the  Kouian  liae." -•  AmolU :  Bun. 
Home.  vol.  111.,  oh.  xlUl.,  y.  14U. 


Bal-e-ar'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  IkiU-ariciLS.]  [Balka- 
KiAN.  J  Pertaining  to  the  Balearic  Isles  in  the 
Mediterranean.  lu  Sp.  and  Lat.  Baleares, 
probably  from  fidWai  (ballo)  =  to  throw,  the 
inhabitants  anciently  being  excellent  slingers. 
There  are  five  islands — viz.,  Ma^jorca,  Minorca, 
Iviza,  Formentera,  and  Cabrera.  They  are 
subject  to  Spain. 

Balearic  crane,  s.     The  Crowned  Crane 
(Balearica  pavoni/ia),  found  not  merely  in  the 


BALEARIC   CKANfc;. 

islands  after  which  it  is  named,  but  in  North 
Africa.  Its  occiput  is  ornamented  with  a  tuft 
of  yellowish  filaments  or  feathers  tipped  with 
blackish  hairs.     Its  voice  is  like  a  trumpet. 

ba-lec  tion,  bi-lec-tlon,  bo-lec-tion. 

5.  [Etymology  not  obvious.]  A  balectiou 
moulding. 

balection  moulding,  s. 

Architecture :  A  projecting  moulding,  situ- 
ated around  the  panels  of  a  framing.    {Gwilt.) 

ba-lec'-tioned,  a.    [Balection.]    Furnished 
with  balection  mouldings. 

baled,  jHi.  par.     [Bale,  v.  (1).J 

baled,  pa.  par.     [Bale,  v.  (2).] 

ba-le'en,  s    [in  Fr.  baleine  =  (1)  a  whale,  ^2) 
whalebone ;  Lat.  bal<xi\a;  Dut.  balein  =  whale- 
bone (q.v.).] 
•  I.  A  whale. 

2.  The  sea-bream. 

3.  Whalebone. 

"The  family  of  the  Balsenlda,  or  true  WbAles.  in 
whicli  the  teeth  are  detlcieiit.  and  the  mouth  U 
fiiniiahed  with  numerous  platen  of  a  horny  uubstiiuce 
well  kuownas  whalebone,  or  6rtifleH."—Z'aif(M.'  Animal 
Kingdom,  p.  6TT. 

baleen-knife,  s.  A  curved  knife,  with  a 
hauille  at  eacli  end  of  the  blade,  used  for 
splitting  whalebone. 

bale-fill,    t  bale -full,  a.    [Eng.  haU  (1); 
■Ml] 

1.  Subjectively  :  Full  of  grief  or  nmery  ;  sor- 
rowful, sad,  woeful. 

"  Such  -iturmy  atimrea  do  hreede  my  batefnlt  smart, 
Afl  if  my  yeare  were  wast  and  woxeu  old," 

Spetuer :  Shep.  Cat.,  i. 
".  ■  .  round  hrt  throws  his  fiaJc/i*^  eves, 
Tbat  witnessed  huge  atHictioit  and  dismay.' 

Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  L 

2.  Objeclivehj :  Pernicious,  harmful,  deadly. 

"Ho  cast  about,  lUid  soarcht  his  balnful  bokos  agaliiLv" 
.S;i.-iijiL-r;  F.  Q.,  1.  it.  '2.. 
".  .  .  hy  baleful  Furlea  led  .  .  ," 

Poi>c:  ThebaU  qf  Sfattut,  K. 
"It  is  Count  Hugo  of  the  Rhine, 
The  deadlie.tt  foe  of  all  our  race, 
And  balvfnl  unto  me  and  mine  ! " 

Longfellow:  (loldr.n  Legend,  Iv. 

bale-ful-ly.    adv.     (Eng.  baUful;    -lyA     In 
a   baleful   manner;    perniciously,   harmfully. 

(Johnson.) 

bale-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  baleful;  -ness.]  Per- 
uieionsness.  harmfulness,  ruin. 

■'  But  that  their  blltia  be  turned  to  ft«f'*/»'new." 

Spenser :  F.Q.,11.  xiL  8S. 

"ba'-les,  s.    [Balass.] 

*  bal'-ea-ter,  s.    [Balistar.] 

*  biU'-ette.  .s.     [Ballad.] 

*  bai-hew  (ew  as  u),  a.     [Balwk.] 

ba  -ling  (1).  pr.  par.  &  s.     ["Bale,  v.  0)-] 

A,  As  present  par. :  Making  up  into  bah-s. 

B.  As  substantive:  The  art  or  process  of 

putting  goods  into  bales.     (U'ebster/) 


ba'-ling  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.     [Bale,  v.  (2).] 
A.  i-  B.  As  jrresetU  par.    &  adj. :   Freeing 

from  water  by  throwing  it  out. 
C.  As  substantive:   The  act  or  process  of 

freeing  from  water  by  throwing  it  out. 

b^r-i-saur,  bal'-y-saur,  s.    [Hind,  hdiiu 

sur  =  sandhog  :  bdlu  =  sand,  and  siir  =  bog.] 
Zool. :  The  Indian  badger  (Arcto7iyx  coUaris), 
It  is  larger  than  the  Europeau  form. 

ba-li3'-ta,bal-lis'-ta,«.  [In  Pr.  baUste;  Gn. 
hallLtte;  Port,  balista;  Lat.  ballista,  balitita 
and  ballistra;  from  Gr.  jSoiAAw  {hallo)  =  to 
throw.]  A  large  miliUiry  engine  used  by  the 
ancients  for  hurling  stones,  darfji,  and  other 


missiles  by  means  of  a  spring  tightly  draw* 
and  then  let  Innse. 

2.  Anat. :   The  bone  of   the  tarsus,  mor« 
commonly  called  the  astragalus. 

ba-lis-tar,  *  ba-les'-ter,  s.     [Contracted 
from  Arbalister  (q.v.),]     A  crossbow-man. 

"...  two  hundred  men  of  armes,  a  hundred 
balesters.  and  cc.  carpeiitera."— Coxton.*  Vegetiu^. 
8ig.  I.,  vl.  b.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

ba-lis'-ter,  bal-liS'-ter,  s.  [In  Prov.  bales- 
tier,  balestrier ;  Lat.  balistarium,  cicc\ifi,=  cross- 
bow, from  balista  (q.v.).]     A  crossbow. 

"  A  spindle  full  of  raw  thread,  to  make  a  false  string 
forthekiijg*B  balister,  oi  crossbow.  '—Blount:  Tenures. 

ba-lis'-te^,  s.  [Lat.  ballista  or  to^is^a  (q.v.). 
The  resemblance  to  the  method  of  working 
the  balista  is  in  the  way  the  fishes  to  be  de- 
scribed elevate  a  long  spine  which  they  have 
upon  their  backs.]  A  genus  of  fishes,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Balistidae.  Tlie 
species  ai'e  common  in  the  tropics  ;  and  on  tht 
strength  of  a  speciEuen  taken  off  the  Sussex 
coast  in  August,  1S27,  the  Balistes  mpriscus 
(of  Cuvier).  the  European  File-fish,  is  now  ac- 
corded a  place  in  the  British  fauna. 

ba-lis-tics,  bal-lis'-tics,  s.  [In  Fr.  balls- 
ti<iue  ;  Fort,  halistica.]  '1  he  science  of  throwing 
missile  weapons  by  means  of  an  engine. 

ba*lis'-ti-da9,  s.  pi.  [From  the  typical  jrenus 
balistfs  (q.v.).  J  File-Iishe.s.  A  family  of  lishes 
of  the  order  Plect^ignathi.  Their  skin  is 
rough  or  clothed  with  hard  scales.  They  have 
a  long  muzzle,  and  few  but  distinct  teeth. 

"bal-is-trar'-i-a.  s.     [From  balista  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  li'ophule  through  which  crossbows 
Were  di>chai(4ed. 

2.  A  room  in  which  crossbows  were  kept. 
ba-li'ze,  s    [From  Fr.  6ah"sc=R sea-mark,  buoy, 

beacon.  Hoating  beacon,  quay,  water-mark ; 
Sp.  baliza  ;  Prov,  palisa;  fi-om  Lat.  pahis  =  a 
pale.]  [Palb,  s..  Paling,  Palisade.]  A  pole 
raised  on  a  bank  to  constitute  a  sea-beacon ; 
a  sea-mark.    (Webster.) 

balK  *  balke*  '  baulk,  *  bauk.  *  liawk 

{I  nsniilly  mute),  s.  [AS,  balot  ={\)  a  balk, 
heap,  ridge,  ('2)  a  beam,  roof,  covering,  bal- 
cony ;  Dut.  balk  ~  a  beam,  joist,  rafter,  bar  ; 
Sw.  balk,  bjclke~&  beam;  Dan.  bielke;  Ger. 
balken;  Wei.  bale— a.  ridge  between  furrows, 
from  bal  =  a.  prominence;  Fr.  balk.]  [Balk, 
1'.,  Balcony.] 

A.  (Apparently  connected  specially  with 
Dut.,  &c.,  baik=a.  beam.  See  etym.)  A 
beam,  a  rafter. 

"There's  Aome  fat  hens  stts  o'  the  btttrks." 

T-tyl-ir:  Scotch  Poems,  p,  C2.     (Boucher.) 


"On  Saturday  tastahoavy  balk  at  timber,  wi-iuhtns 
(tiimf-  throu  ijuarters  of  a  t*in,  wii.^  being  holstod  to  the 
tiiHt  floor  of  the  building  by  imvuia  nt  a  crank,  when 
tltK  rujiw  .  .  gave  way  and  the  llmbt-r  fell  .  .  .* — 
TimM.  May  IT.  18T9. 

B.  (App.irently    connected    specially    with 
Wei.  bitlc  =  a  ridge  between  furrows.) 


b^.  b^;  p^t.  J^Y^l;  oat.  9011,  ohonis,  9hln.  bench;  so.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.     ph  =  C 
-clan,  -tlan  »  shan.     -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -slon  ^  zhun.     -tieus,  -slous,  -cious  —  shiis.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  ^b^l,  doL 


418 


balk— ballad 


'  baulke  (l 

[Euf;  balk,  s.  (q.v.).] 


L  Literaliy: 

1.  A  ridge  of  land  left  unplonghed  between 
the  furniws  or  at  the  end  of  a  field  ;  land  over 
which  the  plough  Blips  without  turning  it  up. 

"  Dlkcrs  and  delver»  diggrJ  up  the  balkn." 

Pi*T»  rtotnnan.  t.  G7.    iB<yumer.) 
"iiaiLlug  in.  b'i/Xr^<.  th*  plough  was  trulj  held.*" 

/{■xhas:  i^tt t^ Princrt,  I  171     (fioucA«r.) 

2.  The  lioundnn'  line  between  fields,  con-; 
Btituted,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  by  such  an 
unplonghed  furrow;  or,  in  a  more  general 
sense,  a  boundary  made  by  a  ridge  or  tract  of 
land  of  any  kind.  (This  use  of  the  word  still 
obtains  in  Suffolk.) 

"  Dolei  luid  marks,  which  of  ancient  time  were  laid 
for  the  dtviiloii  of  inerra  and  batfa  in  the  fields,  to 
bruig  the  owners  to  thtir  right."— tfomiii>«,  IL  235. 

3.  Baseball:  A  false  or  unlawful  m-^ivement 
of  the  pitcher  in  delivering  tlm  ball  to  a 
batuman. 

EL  Fi^ratively : 

1.  Anything  ]>;issed  by  in  the  way  that  an 
UDploui:hrd  fnn'ow  is. 

-  The  mad  steole  atwut  duth  fiercely  fly. 
Nut  si»irinK  wight,  ne  leiiviiii;  any  baik^. 
But  making  way  for  death  at  large  to  w;ilke," 
Sp^tt^r  :  P.  <i..  VI.  xi.  16- 

2.  The  disappointment  hence  resulting ; 
friistration  of  plans  or  projects. 

"There  cannot  he  a  greater  bulk  to  the  tempter,  nor 
a  more  etTectual  defe.it  toall  his  temptations.'  —South. 

3.  A  part  of  a  billiard-table. 

balk  (1).    'bailee,  "baulk, 

usually  mute),  v.t.  &,  i. 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Lit.  Of  land  :  To  leave  untouched  by 
the  I'lough;  to  plough,  leaving  "  balks"  or 
furrows  unturned  up. 

•'  So  i-ell  halt  no  man  the  ploueh 
Th**t  he  ue  baVcvth  other  whyle."— Cotwr. 

XL  Figuratively : 

1.  Of  the  dead  in.  battle:  To  leave  lying  un- 
touched (?).  (Various  authors  consider  it  to 
mean  in  tJie  following  example,  "  heap  up.") 

"  Ten  thonsaod  bold  Scots,  two  and  twenty  knighta, 
Salk'd  in  their  own  blood,  did  bir  Walter  see 
On  Holmedon's  plains."— Sftaief^. ;  1  1/en.  /(*„  L  1. 

2.  Of  roads,  paths,  £c.;  also  of  things  imma- 
terial :  To  avoid,  to  turn  aside  from,  to  miss, 
to  leave  unmeddled  witlL 

"...  which  made  them  bnulk  the  beaten  poiid.  and 
teach  post-hacknej-3  to  leap  hedges."— A'tr  tf,  H'olton: 
Rem.,  p,  213. 

"I  shall  balk  this  theme."— Sp.  ffall :  /tcm..  p.  233. 

3.  Of  persons  in  friendly  disatssion. :  Coyly 
to  say  the  opposite  of  what  one  thinks,  or 
believes  to  be  maintainable  in  argument,  with 
the  \iew  of  drawing  out  a  person  with  whom 
the  speaker  wishes  to  be  in  friendly  or  loving 
dispute. 

"  But  to  occasion  hira  to  further  talke, 
To  feed  her  huuior  with  his  ple-ising  style, 
Hel-  list  ill  stryfuU  tennes  with  him  to  balk^, 
And  thus  replyde."      SpetUtT :  F.  Q..  III.  ii.  12. 

4.  Of  persons  havi7ig  any  xcish,  hope,  or  with 
any  aim  or  project  in  contemplation  :  To  thwart, 
to  frustrate,  to  render  nugatory,  to  disappoint. 

■'  The  thorny  ground  is  svire  to  ftoJ* 
Ail  hoi*a  of  nan'est  there." 

Couper  :  (Jlneu  Usfmna  ;  The  Sower. 
"Their  Qiunbers  balk  their  own  retreat," 

Byron :  The  i<iege  of  Corinth,  29. 

B,  Intrans. ;  To  turn  aside,  to  swerve,  to 
diverge. 

"  When  as  the  ape  him  heard  so  much  to  talke 
Of  labour,  that  did  from  hia  liking  bafke." 

Spemer .-  Molher  Hu^berd't  Tale,  v,  268. 

•  balk  (2).  •  bolk,  r.(.  &  i.  [A.S.  bealcan,  beal- 
cettun  =  to  belch,  emit,  utter,  pour  out,]  To 
Liiiit,  to  belch.     (.5.  in  Boucher.) 

balked, '  balkt,  •  balk, pa.  par.  [Balk  (l),  r. ] 

"This  was  lo\>ked  tor  at  yi^ur  hand,  and  this  was 
batM.'—Hha/cesp. :  TucJfth  Sight,  iii.  2. 

balk  -er  tiX  «■ 

lialks. 


lEng.  haik(\);  -er.J    One  who 


balk'-er  (2),  s.    [Balk  (2),  v.]    One  who  stands 

on  a  cliff,  or  high  place  on  tlie  shure.and  gives 
a  sign  to  the  men  in  the  lishing-boats  which 
way  the  shoal  of  fish  is  passing. 

"The  pilchards  are  pursued  hy  a  higeer  fish,  called  a 
pluilier.  »  ho  le.tpeth  above  water  and  bewrayeth  them 
Xa>  the  balker.~ — Carew  :  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

balk  -ing  (1),  pr.  par.     [Balk,  v.  (1).] 

'balk  ing(2).  •balk-i?nge,  *b6lk'-ing. 

pr.  par.  &  a,     [Balk,  v.  (2).] 
As  siibstantive :  Eruetatiuit 

"  It  is  a  balkynire  of  yeaterdayee  meel  " 

llorman  :  Vuty..  Sig.  Q.  8.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

balk-ing'l^.  adv.  (Eng.  balking;  -ly.l  In 
a  manner  to  balk,  so  as  to  frustrate  or  disap- 
point.   (  Webster. ) 


ball  (1).  s,  [In  Sw.  boll,  hal;  Dan.  bold;  Dut 
bal:  Ger.  buU ;  O.  H.  Ger.  balla,  jxiUa;  Fr. 
halle.  boulet,  bouU-,  bilU;  Prov.  &  Sp.  bo/a  = 
a  ball;  6ai/a  =  baUet;  Port,  bala;  liaX.  valla 
=  a  ball,  bowl,  bullet;  I*at.  piLa  =  tL  ball.] 
[Balloon.  Ballot,  Bowl,  Bullkt,  Pill.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  Anything  in  art  or  nature  which  is  globu- 
lar or  nearly  so. 

1.  Of  things  made  by  art : 

(a)  A  globular  body  for  play.  It  may  be 
formed  of  leather  and  stufllng,  or  any  hard 
substance,  or  be  inflated  with  air.  and  can  be 
used  with  the  hand,  the  foot,  or  a  racket. 

"Those  I  h)LV«  seen  play  at  bail  ^Tow  extremely 
earnest  who  should  have  the  batl."~Sutn^y. 

(h)  A  globular  body  of  wood,  ivory,  or  other 
substance,  used  for  voting  by  ballot  or  in  any 
other  way.     Also  one  of  a  similar  character 
for  experiments  in  natural  philosophy. 
"  Let  lots  decide  it 
For  everj-  numl>erd  captive  put  a  ball 
Into  an  urn.  three  only  black  be  there, 
The  rest  all  white  are  safe."— /)/*y<feH, 
"  Minos,  the  strict  inquisitor,  appe'irs ;  ,  .  . 
Round  in  his  urn  the  blended  6a/ffl  he  rowls. 
AbeoWes  the  Ju^t,  and  dooms  the  guilty  soula" 
Drj/den  :  Virgil;  j£neid  vi.  l^sj-SS. 

(c)  A  bullet,  a  globular  piece  of  metal  de- 
signed as  a  projectile  to  be  expelled  from  a 
musket  or  rifle.  Also  one  on  a  larger  scale  to 
be  ejected  from  a  cannon.  (Often  used  in  the 
singular  as  a  noun  of  multitude  to  signify  a 
large  number  of  balls.) 

"Their  powder  and  batt  were  Bpent  Cries  were 
heard  of  'Auiii  unit  ion!  for  God's  sal^e,  ammunition :"' 
—  .Macaulay  :  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

(d)  A  globe  of  metal  carried  as  a  symbol  of 
sovereign  or  other  high  authority. 

"  He:ir  the  tragedy  of  a  young  man  that  by  right 
ought  to  hold  the  oii(?  of  a  kingdom  ;  but  hy  fortune  is 
made  himself  a  ball,  tossed  irom  misery  to  misery', 
from  place  to  place,"— Bacon. 

2.  Of  objects  existing  in  Nature: 

(a)  Gen. :  Anything  in  nature  which  is 
globular  or  nearly  so. 

"Like  a  ball  of  snow  tumblins  down  a  bill,  be 
gathered  strength  as  he  passed."— JTotmI, 
(ft)  Spec. :  The  earth  when  viewed  with  re- 
ference to  its  nearly  spherical  shape.  It  may 
have  some  explanatory  adjective,  such  as 
"  earthly  "  prefixed,  or  may  have  no  such  ad- 
jective. 

"  No  compound  of  this  earthly  hall 
Is  like  another,  all  in  all." 

Ten  n;/ son  :  The  T"k>  Voices. 
"  Ye  gods,  what  Justice  rules  the  6a/?  J 
Freedom  and  arts  together  fall."    Pope. 

IL  A  game  in  which  the  globular  body 
described  under  I.  1.  (a),  or  anything  similar, 
is  used, 

B.  Technically: 

I,  Heraldry.     Balls,  occasionally  tasselled, 
arc  represented  on  some  charges. 
IL  Mechanics: 

1.  Ball  and  socket:  An  instrument  so  ad- 
justed that  it  -can  move  in  all  directions, 
horizontally,  vertically,  and  obliquely,  like  the 
ball-and-socket  joint  of  the  slioulders  or  ot 
the  hip.  It  is  used  in  trigonometrical  suncy- 
iiig  and  in  astronomy.  Th«  thsodolite  ap- 
proaches this  construction. 

2.  The  ball  of  a  pendulum  :  The  heavy  piece 
of  metal  at  the  bottom  of  a  pendulum.  The 
name  is  not  api>ropriate,  for  the  *'  ball,"  in- 
stead of  being  globular,  is  much  compressed 
on  two  opposite  sides.     [Bob.] 

TTT.  Veterinary  Science  :  A  bolus  of  globular 
shape  administered  as  medicine  to  a  horse. 

IV.  Pyrotechnics :  A  firework  made  in  a 
globular  form,  and  consisting  of  combustible 
materials  of  various  kinds. 

*  V.  Printing :  A  cushion  covered  with 
leather  or  skin,  and  stuffed  Anth  hair  or  wool, 
the  whole  affixed  to  a  hollow  jtiece  of  wood 
called  a  ball-stck.  It  was  formtrly  used  by 
printers  for  applying  ink  to  the  tyi>»s.  several 
applications  of  the  ball  being  necessary  to 
sjiread  the  ink  over  the  entire  surface  when  a 
number  of  pages  were  printed  at  one  time  ; 
but  now  this  is  done  much  more  rapidly  and 
efficiently  by  means  of  rollers  made  of  a 
composition  of  treacle,  caoutchouc,  and  other 
Ingredients. 

VI.  Anatomy: 

(a)  Any  part  of  the  bodily  frame  globular 
in  form. 

"  Be  subject 
To  no  sight  but  thine  and  mine,  invisible 
To  every  eye-ball  else. "— SftoA*^. ;  Ti-mp..  1.  2. 

(h)  Any  part  sub-globular  or  protuberant, 

"...  pressed  by  the  ftaO  of  the  foot  .  .  ."—Todd  i 
Bowman:  Phytiol.  Anat.,  vol,  t  ,  p.  170. 


BALL-AND-SOCKET  JOINT, 


Ball-and-socket  joint :  A  joint  constituted 
by  the  insertion  of  the  round  end  of  one  Iwne 
in  a  socket 
or  cavity 
formed  for 
its  recep- 
tion. It  ' 
is  called 
also  an 
enarthroi- 
dal  joint 
Those  of 
the  shoul- 
der and  of 
the  hip  are 
of  this  con- 
struction.    [Enarthboidal,  Enarthrosis,] 

".     .    .    an  enarthroidal  or  ball-and-tocket  jotnt,"— 
Todd  *  Bovman  :  PhysioL  Anal.,  vol.  i,  p.  71. 

VIL  Bot. :  The  round  central  part  of  tho 
flower  of  Stapelia, 

^  For  such  compounds  as  foot-ball,  snoW' 
hall,  see  the  word  with  which  ball  is  conjoined. 

ball-cartridge,  s.  a  cartridge  contain- 
ing a  ball,  as  distinguished  from  one  which 
has  only  powder. 

ball-cock,  s.  A  water-cock  furnished 
with  a  ball,  which  allows  the  fluid  freely  to 
enter  till  it  rises  to  a  certain  line,  when  the 
ball  is  fli.'ated  to  a  level  with  the  aperture  by 
which  ingress  is  made,  and  closes  it  for  a  time. 

ball-flower,  s. 

Arch.  :  A  kind  of  ornament  in  Gothic  archi- 
tecture of  the  fourteenth  centurv,  in  which 


BALL-FLOWER  ORNAMENT. 


the  petals  of  a  moulded  or  sculptured  flower 
enclose,  not  stamens  or  pistils,  but  a  ball. 
The  most  numerous  examples  are  found  in 
the  diocese  of  Hereford. 

*  ball-Stock,  s. 

Printing:  The  "stock"  to  which  the  cushion 
was  affixed  in  the  old  apparatui  for  applying 
ink  to  the  tjT^s.  [Ball,  B.,  V.]  (Now 
superseded  by  composition  rollers.) 

ball-vein,  s.  The  appellation  given  by 
miners  to  a  particular  kind  of  iron  ore  found 
in  balls  or  nodules. 

ball,  v.t.    [From  Eng.  ball  (s.).    In.  Ger.  ballen.} 

1.  To  unite  so  as  to  form  a  ball. 

2.  To  have  a  ball  attached  to  it 

ball  (2),  s.  [In  Sw. ,  Dut .  Fr. .  &  Prov.  bal ;  Ger, 
hall ;  Sp.  &  Port,  baile  ;  Ital.  ballo.  From 
O,  Fr.  baler;  Prov.  balar,  ballar ;  Sp.  Jk  Port. 
bailar  ;  Ital.  ballare  ;  Low  Lat.  hallo  =  to 
dance  ;  Gr.  fiaWi'^ta  (balliio)  =  to  throw  the 
leg  about,  to  dance  ;  (SdAAo)  (hallo)  —  to  throw.] 
A  danciug  assembly,  a  social  party  at  which 
guests  assemble,  specially  that  they  may  spend 
the  evening  in  dancing. 

"  Of  court,  and  ball,  and  play :  those  venal  sooIb, 
Corruptions  veteran  unrelenting  hands.' 

Thormun  :  Liberty,  pt.  T. 

^  To  open  a  ball : 

(<i)  Lit. :  To  lead  off  in  the  first  dance. 
(6)  Fig.  (among  soldiers)  :   To  commence  a 
battle,  or  a  cannonade  against  a  fortification. 

ball  (3),  s.     [For  etymology,  see  Bald.) 

1.  A  white  blazo  or  streak,  especially  on  the 
face  of  one  of  the  lower  animals. 

2.  A  white-faced  horse  or  cow. 
•  bUl'-la^e,  v.t.     (Ballast,  r.] 

bal^lad,  •  bM -ad,  *  bal'-ade.  •  biU -let, 
•bal-ette  loik  Eng.),  *  bal'-lant  (Old 
Scotch),  s.  (In  Sw.  ballad;  Dan..  Uut,  Ger., 
&  Fr,  ballade:  Prov.  ballada  ;  Ital.  hallata  =■ 
a  dance,  a  ballad  ;  fiom  ballare  =  to  dance.J 
[Ball  (2),  s,,  Ballet.] 

A.  Ordinary  La/iguage  : 

1.  Originally :  Any  composition  m  verse,  or 
even  in  measured  lines.  Such  a  production 
might  be  serious,  or  even  religious.     Thus  iii 


&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  eir,  marine ;   go.  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son ;   mute,  cub.  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    oy  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


ballad— ballet 


419 


Cuverdale's  Bibic  boloiuuii's  ioiig  is  niUed 
"  Saluraon's  Balitlus,"  and  iu  Crainner's  aini 
the  Bishops'  Bibles  "The  Ballet  of  Ballets. "• 
Harding  also  calls  his  Chronicle  a  "Balade." 
(Baudier. ) 

"  BaU'td  ouce  aleullled  a  solemn  and  sacred  song  as 
well  u  trivia),  wbeti  Solomon's  Song  was  citlled  the 
bail'id  of  6'illadi-  but  now  it  is  applied  tu  Dothiug 
but  triflmg  v&nK.'  —  WiUU. 

2.  Next :  A  poem  in  spirited  style,  iu  most 
cases  celebniting  some  heroic  exploits.  It 
waa  a  much  brieler  and  less  elaborate  compo- 
sition than  an  epic.  Ballads  of  this  type  have 
existed  in  nearly  all  countries.  They  have 
been  used  with  great  effect  to  perpetuate  and 
infre;ise  the  martial  spirit,  besides  fumisliing 
a  tolerably  authentic  narrative  of  impoiUut 
occuriences  (.-re  history  of  the  ordinary  kind 
had  arisen.  Before  the  revival  of  letters  had 
directed  attention  to  the  great  classic  models 
of  epic  poftr\*,  native  ballads  were  highly  ap- 
preciated, even  by  persons  of  rank  and  cul- 
ture, and  the  bard  was  a  welcome  guest  at 
their  social  entertainments.  This  state  of 
things  was  in  full  force  between  the  eleventh 
and  thirteen  centuries,  during  which  period 
the  ballad,  tliougb  still  mainly  occupied  in 
celebrating  heruic  exjiloita,  beg:in  to  embrace 
a  wider  range  of  subjt-cts.    [Bard.] 

"A  greftt  iL-irt  of  Uieir  liisttio'  is  to  be  learned  often 
from  their  baUadir—Mnciulai, :  I/,sl.  Eng..  ub.  iii. 

"I  know  a  verj'  wise  man  thfit  believed  that  if  n 
man  were  pemiitt<)d  to  uinke  ail  the  ballndt^  he  need 
not  care  who  should  make  the  laws  of  a  imtioii."— 
Fletcher  of  Saltoun  :  Letter  to  the  Jfar-juiiqf  MotUrose. 

3.  Wow ;  A  more  or  less  doggerel  poem  sung 
for  money  in  tlie  street.  (I^is  is  simply  the 
old  ballad  degenerated.) 

B.  Music: 

1.  A  short  simple  air  repeated  in  two  or 
more  stanzas,  with  an  accompauimcnt  of  a 
strictly  subordinate  character.  A  more  elabo- 
rate comi'osition  of  an  analogous  kind  is  called 
a  song  or  canzonet. 

2.  A  piece  of  concerted  vocal  music  of  the 
madrigal  class,  perhaps  originally  of  a  dance- 
like  rhythm,  and  generally  having  a  short 
"  biuxleu  "  such  as  ja,  la,  6ic. 

3.  A  term  used  by  Bach  and  other  writers 
to  designate  one  of  a  "  suite  de  pieces." 

^  A  ballade  in  German  music  may  be  a  long 
dramatic  and  descriptive  song,  or  even  assume 
the  funn  of  a  cantata  with  solos  and  clioruses 
with  orchestral  accompaniments. 

balla-d-malEer,  s.    A  maker  of  ballads. 

"Siuh  a  de.ll  of  wonder  is  broken  out  within  this 
houi.  that  bnlUidmiikm  CAunot  be  able  to  express  if ' 
Sh>tk.eip. :   Winier't  Tale.  v.  2. 

ballad-maklii^t  ^-  '^^^  ^  of  composing 
twlUids. 

"  Uuwhe  found  time  tordresa,  politics,  love-m&king, 
and  bunad-fnak'tng  wan  a  wonder."— Ji/ucaulay:  Uist 
Eng..  ch.  xi. 

ballad-monger,  «.  A  contemptuous 
epitiict  for  a  composer  of  ballads. 

"  With  engle  pillion  soaring  to  tlie  skieB. 
B«buld  toe  Baltad-mongcr  houtliey  rise  ! " 

Byron  :  Engtuh  Bards. 

ballad-opera,  s.  An  opera,  the  musical 
portion  of  which  is  not  a  connected  and  con- 
aecutive  wliole,  but  a  series  of  ballads  intro- 
duced, as  occasioQ  arises,  into  the  spoken 
dialogue. 

ballad-Singer,  5.   One  who  sings  ballads. 

"  A  fniiioa"  man  is  Rtibiu  HuimI, 
The  Euglihh  biillrtii-ain'r^  $\oy-~ 

IVtmUirorih  :  /{oS  Hoy't  Grave. 

ballad  singing,  a.  The  act  or  practice 
of  siugiijg  ballads.     <,Garrick,  Worcester,  dc) 

ballad-atyle,  s.  A  style  suitable  to  be 
used  in  the  composition  of  ballads. 

"Thf  familiarity  which  Dr.  J^Iilltx  assigns  to  the 
6iiHii.i-./.(/i<'"— H'urfon  :  Rowlfft  Fn-j.,  p.  46 

ballad-theory,  .s.  A  theory  which  ac- 
count-s  fur  tlie  prevalence  of  belief  in  certain 
uiisuiiportcd  historical  narratives  by  assuming 
th:it  they  may  have  been  derived  from  old  and 
veracious  ballads. 

"There  Is  another  circumstance  which  shows  the 
f  util  ity  of  N  irbiihc's  bail<tJ-lhforif,  na  a  historical  hyiio- 
tbeeiB,  .  .  .~—L€uU .  Early  Rain.  Bitt.,  ch.  t1.,  f  5. 

ballad-tone,  s.  a  tune  to  which  a  ballad 
la  set 

.  .  and  fitted  t(.thpb'(//'>d-()i>ia  which  each  liked 
beet.'— H'.irfOM  .   U^*l    of  Kttg.  fottry.  Hi.  161 

ballad-writer,  «.     A  writer  of  ballads. 

"Tlinma.w  Detuliry,  a  famous  ballad-writ rr  ol  th«  se 
tlmen,  nu-iitinni.-(l  by  Kemp,  •>nu  of  the  original  ait'Ti 
in  Shaken  I  >>«rvs  plays."— n'arton:  BUt.  of  tn-jtUh 
PoTtrt/.  ill.  t.W. 


bal  -lad,  v.t.  &  i.    [From  Eng.  hallad,  s.  (q.v,).] 
A.  Transitive  :  To  assail  with  or  in  ballads. 
(Followed    by  the   objective  of  the   person 
against  whom  the  ballad  is  directed.) 

"Saucy  lietora 
Will  catch  at  us  like  strumpets,  and  scall'd  rhimere 
Ballad,  us  out  o'  tune." 

Shaketp. :  Ant.  and  Cleop.,  v.  2. 

S.  IntiuiisUive  :  To  compose  or  sing  ballads. 

"These  envious  Ubellera  ballad  a^amst  tbeoi."— 
Don?te :  Par..  L 

b^-lade',  s.  [Fr.]  A  poem  of  one  or  more  trip- 
lets uf  seven  or  eight  lines,  each  with  the  same 
refrain.    Tliei'e  is,  or  should  be,  an  envoL 

t  bal'-lad-er,  s.  [Eng.  ballad;  -er.]  One 
who  composes  or  sings  ballads  ;  a  balladist. 

bal'-lad-ing,  pr.  par.  it  a.     [Ballad,  v.] 
"A  wliiuiug  ballading  \oTer.'—B.  Jonion  :  Jtatquai. 

+  bal'-lad-ist,  5.  [Eng.  ballad;  -ist.]  One 
who  compo.ses  or  who  sings  ballads ;  a 
baliader.     {Quart.  Review,  Worcester,  £c.) 

bal'-lad-ry,  s.    [Eng.  ballad;  -ry.} 

1.  The  singing  of  ballads. 

*'  St-iy.  till  the  aljortive  and  extemporal  din 
Of  balladry  were  understood  a  siu. " 

B.  Jotuon :  Matquet. 

2.  The  ballad  style  of  composition. 

"To  brine  the  gravity  and  serioUBness  of  that  sort 
of  muBic  [ItaliauJ  into  vogue  and  rep^^tatiou  among 
our  coimtryiueu.  whoso  hunijur  it  is  time  now  yhould 
begin  to  lose  the  levity  aud  bnliadry  of  our  neigh- 
bours, "—/'((rcei/;  ArUhenu,  Pref. 

3.  Skill  in  composing  ballads. 

"  To  see  this  butterfly, 
This  windy  bubble,  taak  my  balladry  t' 

J/artlon  :  Sc  of  ('(«.,  li  «. 

b&l'-lan,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful,  cf.  Ball  (3),  s.] 
TheEuglish  specific  name  applied  to  a  tlsh,  tlie 
Bollan  Wrasse  iXahrxis  hergylta).  It  is  blue 
or  greenish  above,  white  beneath,  everywhere 
chequered  with  fawn  colour.  It  occurs  in  the 
British  seas.  A  fawn-colour  variety  was  the 
iMbnis  ballan  of  Pennant. 

*  bal'-lant.  s.    [Ballad,  s.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

'  bal'-la-ra.g.  v.t.    [Buxlirag.] 

bdl-last,  '  b^'-&St,s.  [In  Sw.,Dut.,  Ger  , 
&  Russ.  ballast  ;  Dan.  baglast  ;  apparently 
from  bag  —  the  back,  behind,  and  last  =  bur- 
den, charge,  load,  weight;  Sw.  tas(— load, 
cartload;  Icel.  hlass;  A.S.  hlcest  =  &  burden, 
loading,  the  loading  of  a  ship,  freight,  mer- 
chandise :  O.  Fries,  hlest;  O.  H.  Ger.  hlast ; 
Dut.  &  Ger.  last;  Fr,  balast,  /c5(  =  ballast, 
lastnge,  cargo  ;  Sp.  lustre  —  ballast  ;  Port, 
/astro.  The  second  half  of  the  word  seems 
plain.  The  import  of  the  first  half  appears 
suggested  by  the  Dutch  word  bag  =  back. 
Wedgwood  believes  the  metaphor  to  be  that 
of  a  ship  coming  back  in  ballast  when  it  is 
unable  to  obtain  cargo.  Webster  and  Malm 
give  as  an  alternative  view  Celt.  6co!  =  sand, 
and  suggest  comparison  with  Wei.  halasarn  — 
ballast.  Or  the  substantive  may  be  from  the 
verb  to  ballast,  and  it  again  from  A.S.  bchlcestan 
=  to  load  a  ship.]  [Ballast,  v.t.,  Lastage.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  Stones,  iron,  or  other  heavy  substances 
placed  in  the  l:>ottom  of  a  ship  or  boat  to  lower 
its  centre  of  gravity  and  malie  it  less  liable  to 
be  capsized  when  tossed  by  the  wind  aud 
waves. 

"They  had  scarcely  time  to  hide  themselves  iu  a 
dark  hole  among  the  gravd  ^thich  was  the  tiullast  ot 
their  smack."— J/^uc<iuiay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  ivi. 

%  A  sliip  is  said  to  be  in  ballast  when  she 
has  no  cargo  on  board. 

2.  Gravel,  sliingle,  oranj-thing  similar,  laid 
on  a  line  of  railway  to  infdwe  it  solid.  (Good- 
Tich  £  Porter.) 

n.  Fig.  :  Whatever  is  necessary  to  give 
stability  to  the  character  of  a  person,  of  a 
form  of  government,  or  anything  similar. 

■  Why  should  he  sink  where  nothing  scem'd  topreasT 
Hisladlui;  little,  and  h\alKtUatt  Ina.'-Aeift. 
"There  must  be  middle  counsellon  to  kci-p  things 

■tertdy.  for  without  that  baliatc  the  ship  will  roll  Unj 

mucli."— Wiico't. 

ballast-waggon,  «.  A  waggon  iwed 
on  railways  lor  carrying  ballast  and  other 
materials  lor  the  construction  or  repair  of  Uie 
permanent  way. 

bal'-last*  *  b^'-laf  e,  v.t.    [From  ballast,  s. 
(ij.v.).     Iu  A.S.  b</iia-staii -^  lo  load  a  ship; 
Dan.  baglaste  ;  Dut.  ii  Ger.  ballasten.'} 
•  A.  'ifthffonn  ballace  :  To  stuff. 

"  Neither  to  bnllar*  the  l>cUy  of  Baccbui.' 

Revnotd  .S"*"' ;  B»diraiion  to  ...  a  Bop 
tfar((<-rr(|S;SL     {J.  B.  in  ffouM^.) 


B.  0/the/vrm  ballast: 

1,  LiL:  Toi'lacestones,  iron,  or  other  heavy 
substances  iu  the  bottom  of  a  ship  or  boat  to 
diminish  the  risk  of  itii  being  capsized. 

"  If  this  be  BO  bullaslcd  as  to  l«  o(  equal  wei^'ht  with 
the  tike  maguitude  of  water,  it  wUi  be  moveable  '— 
Bp.  Wilkuu. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  counteract  the  action  of  any- 
thing too  light  by  superadding  something 
suhd  to  it ;  to  impart  stability  to  anything 
liable  to  be  overturned. 

••  Whilst  thus  to  ballast  love  I  tboaght. 
And  so  inure  steddily  t'  have  gone, 
I  aaw  J  had  Love's  pinnace  overi'ntugbt.' 

••  Vow  you  have  given  me  virtue  for  ray  puide. 
And  with  ttxxeaou'jMT  balUuted  my  piide." 

Bryden. 

bal'-last^age  (age  =  ig),  s.  [Eng.  ballast; 
-a/^e.]  A  toll  paid  for  the  privilege  of  taking 
up  ballast  from  the  bottom  of  a  port  or 
harbour.    (Bouvier,  &c.) 

bal'-last-ed,  pa.  -par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Ballast,  v.] 

bal'-last-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  e.    [Baixast,  v. 

In  Dan.  baglastning,  3.] 

A.  Aspr.par.  d  participial  adjective :  Noting 
or  de-scribiiig  the  act  of  placing  literal  or 
figurative  ballast  in  anything. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Laiig.  :  The  act  of  ballasting,  the 
state  of  being  ballasted  ;  the  ballast  itself. 

"...  and  &o  more  equal  ballasting 
To  tbe«,  I'osthumus." 

Shakesp. :  CjfmbeUne.  IIL  & 

2.  Engineering :  Gravel,  pebbles,  cinders, 
slags,  or  similar  material  used  as  a  founda- 
tion on  which  to  base  the  surface  material  of 
a  common  road  or  of  a  railway. 

b&l'-lat-ed,  a.  [From  Ital.  ballata  =  a  dance, 
a  ballad.]    [Ballad.]    Sung  in  a  ballad. 

' '  I  make  but  repetition 
Of  what  is  ordinary  and  Ry&lto  talk. 
And  balUUfd.  and  would  be  plaid  o  the  stage. 
But  that  vice  many  times  Suds  such  loud  friends. 
That  preachers  are  cbarm'd  sileuL" 

Webiter  :  Vitloria  Cor oniiona,  lit 

bal'-lai-toon,  a.  (Russ.]  A  heavy  luggage- 
boat  employed  in  the  transport  of  timber  in 
Russia. 

bal'-lait-ry,  s.  [From  Ital.  ballata  =  a  dance, 
a  ballad,]    [Ballet.]    Ajig,  asong. 

"The  ball.Ury  aud  the  ^ammuth  of  every  municipal 
fidler."— ifiWoH  ■  Arecpagitica. 

balled,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Ball,  v.] 

•  ball -ed-ness.  s.    [Baldness.] 

•  bal -len-ger.  *  bal  -en-ger,  •  b&l'-in- 
ger,  5.  [Fium  Auglo-Fr.  baUngier  =  O.  Fr. 
baleiiiier  =  a  whale-ship,  from  balniu  =  a 
whale.  (X£  D.)]  A  small  sailing  vessel, 
formerly  in  use  in  France,  England,  aud 
Scotland ;  a  barge,  a  water-vessel,  a  man- 
of-war. 

"Qohenschippesof  Tourand  &aniMj7«*wof  weir  .  .  " 
—BiMertationyrefijKd  to  the  dtmplaynfe  qf  Scotland. 

ball-er, $■    [Eng.  ball;  -er.]    One  who  makes 

up  thread  into  balls. 

bal-les-ter-o'-^ite,  s.  [Named  after  Lopez 
Ballesteros.]  A  mineral,  the  stanniferous 
variety  of  Pyrite  or  Pyrites.  It  contains  tin 
and  zinc     It  is  found  in  Galicia. 

bal-let  (1)  (t  silent),  tbal-lette.  s.  [In 
Dan.,  Dut.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  ballet;  Ital.  balltlto ; 
from  ballare  =  to  dance,  to  shake  ;  Lat.  hallo 
=  to  hop,  to  dance  ;  Gr.  0aAAco  (bulU)  =  to 
throw,  and  ^aAAi'fw  (baUi2d)  =  to  throw  the 
leg  about,  to  dance.]    [Ball(2),  Ballau.] 

Dramatic  Art:  A  dramatic  representation, 
consisting  of  dancing  and  j>anto[iiime,  regu- 
lated by  the  strains  of  music,  and  generrJly 
attended  by  the  subordinate  nt-cessories  of 
scenery  and  decoration.  It  was  first  introduced 
by  the  Greeks,  was  copied  and  developed  by 
the  Romans,  and  was  revived  in  more  modern 
times  by  the  Italians,  whose  example  difl\ised 
it  over  most  civilised  countries.  Our  own 
nation  received  it  from  the  French.  Till  ihe 
decline  of  tlie  Roman  em]tirc,  the  nert'omiers 
were  men,  then  women  were  introduced,  and 
have  sinw  been  the  chief  actors  in  the  KilU-t. 
The  bad  taste  of  the  play-going  public  has 
always  tended  to  drag  duwn  the  ballet  tM  the 
low  level  of  a  mere  exhibition  of  gymnastic 
skill  in  dancing,  whereas  its  original  and 
si>ecitlc  aim  was  to  ai-t  by  gesture  instead  of 
words  a  drama  illustrative  of  the  life,  manneni, 
and  costumes  of  foreign  nations. 


b6U,  b6^;  poiit,  Jd^l;  oat,  ^ell.  chorus,  9liin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  af ;  ezpeot.  Xenophon,  e^st.    -iug. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion,  Hslonn  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -^lon  ~  *>"'«" t    -tlous,  -sious  ~  shus.    -ble,  -die,  A^c.  =  b^l,  d^ 


420 


ballet— ballot 


biU'-let  (2).  «.     [I>imin.  of  Ball  (1).] 

Ser  :  A  kind  of  bearing  in  coats-of-arms. 
It  consists  of  bezants,  plates,  hurts,  &c,  dis- 
tinguished from  each  other  by  their  colour. 

t  bil'-U-age.  <-  [Bail(1).  «.l  A  duty  payable 
to  the  City  uf  Loudon  on  the  goods  of  alieus. 

•  biil  -U-ard,  a.  &  5.    [Billiabd.] 

bdl-li^'-mus,  s.  [From  Gr.  ^aAAl<^>l05  (bailis- 
vws^  =  3.  jumping  about,  a  dancing  ;  ^aAAlt,'u) 
(l^Uu:d)  =  to  throw  the  leg  about,  to  dance.] 

Med.  :  A  variety  of  palsy,  railed  by  Parkin- 
son Paralysis  agitans.  or  shaking  palsy,  of 
which  the  symptoms  are  the  trembling  of  the 
limbs  even  when  they  are  supported.  When 
the  patient  tries  to  walk  he  is  compelled  to 
adopt  a  running  pace.  The  disease  is  a  rare 
one.  and  generally  terminates  iu  death. 

t»al-lis'-ta,  s.    [BALiffTA.l 

bal-Us-ter,  s.    [Balister  ) 

blU-lis'~tic,  a.  [Lat.  baUista  ;  Eng. .  &a .  suff. 
-ic.  In  Ger.  ballistisch  ;  from  Lat  balUsta 
(q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  the  ballista  ;  pertaining 
to  the  method  of  shooting  missiles  by  means 
of  a  balliata;  now  u^ed  with  reference  to 
modern  guns  and  projectiles. 

ballistic -corre,  s.  The  actual  path 
tniversed  by  a  projectile. 

ballistic -galvanometer,  s  a  gal- 
vanometer used  to  measure  a  current  that  acts 
only  for  a  very  short  lime. 

ballistic  pendnlnm.  s.  A  machine 
invented  by  Mr.  Benjamin  Robins  for  ascer- 
taining the  force  of  prujectiles.  It  consists  of 
a  large  block  of  wood  alRxed  to  the  end  of  a 
strong  iron  stem,  baviug  at  the  other  end  a 
cross  steel  axis,  j'laced  horizontally,  about 
which  the  whole  vibrates  together  like  the 
pendulum  of  a  clock.  When  a  projectile  is 
discharged  against  the  wooden  block  or  ball, 
the  pendulinn  is  .set  in  motion,  and  the  arc 
thnuigli  which  it  vibrates  measures  the  force 
with  which  the  machine  has  Iwen  struck. 

b^-lis'-tics.  s.     [In  Ger.  baUistik;  Fr.  ballia- 

ti^iu^ :  Port.  haJistica.] 

1.  The  art,  or  the  principle  underlying  the 
art,  of  shooting  mtBsitaa  by  means  of  a  ballista. 

2.  Tht  science  of  projectiles. 
bSl-lis-trar'-i-a,  s.    [Balistraria.] 

bal  -li-iun,  r     [Med.  Lat. ;  see  Bailet.] 

1,  Oriijinally :  An  outer  bulwark. 

2.  Aftervards :  The  area  or  courtyard  com- 
prised within  an  outer  bulwark.  It  contained 
the  barracks  for  the  garrison,  the  chapel,  and 
sometimes  other  buildings. 

"  With  battled  walls  and  buttress  fut 
Asd  barbican  and  bnllium  va.st" 

Scoa :  Bridal  qf  Triei-main,  UL  B. 

bal  Id  on,  "  bal'-lon,  *  ba-lo'on,  *  ba- 
le^ ne,  s.  [From  Fr.  balion  =  (1)  a  football, 
(2)  a  bladder,  (3)  a  baloon,  augmentative  of 
balle  —  a  ball,  a  bullet.  In  Sw.  ballong  ;  Dan. 
&  Ger.  ballcm ;  Sp.  balon ;  Porl  balao ;  ItaL 
jwi/oM ;  Wei.  pclken ;  from  peZ  =  a  ball.] 

A>  Ordinary  Language ; 

I  Originally : 

•  1.  A  large  as  contradistinguished  from  a 
small  bnll ;  baJoon,  as  mentioned  in  the  ety- 
molog)-.  being  the  augmentative  of  ball.  Spec, 
the  large  ball  called  by  Minsheu  a  "  wind 
ball,"  used  in  the  game  defined  under  No.  2. 

"Like  balloons  full  of  wind,  the  more  they  are 
pressed  down,  the  higher  they  rise.~ — Hevyt  -.  Sermona 
(16&SI,  p.  115. 

il  Todd  thinks  that  the  foregoing  example 
suggests  the  existence  nf  a  machine  for  tra- 
versing the  atmosphere  as  early  as  165S.  But 
may  it  not  refer  to  a  ball  pressed  against  the 
ground,  and  again  elastically  springing  up  ? 

2.  A  kind  of  game  somewhat  resembling 
tennis,  played  in  a  field  with  a  large  ball  of 
leather  inflated  with  air,  and  driven  to  and 
fro  with  the  arm. 

"We  bad  a  match  at  baXoon,   too.  with  my  Lord 

IVhachuru,  for  t  ciovna.     Oh.  swe«t  lady,  'tis  a  etrou^; 
play  with  the  arm."— OM  Pluv-  'V-  15S.     {Boucher.) 

'"Foot-ball.  bnUoon.  qutntance.  Ac.,  which  are  the 
oooiinDQ  tvereatiuns  of  the  country  folks." — Burton: 
AtuU.  <tf  JtltL,  p  3£A. 

n.  Svb^q^iently : 

L  Gen. :  Anything  large  and  spherical,  or 
nearly  so,  especially  if  at  the  same  time  it  is 
hoUow.     [B.l 


2.  Spec. :  The  machine  for  atrial  navigation 
described  under  B.  4. 

B.  Technically  : 

•  L  OU  Cke-nu ;  A  large  spherical  receiver 
with  a  short  neck,  used  in  distillation. 

2.  Arch. :  A  ball  or  globe  placed  on  the  top 
of  a  pillar.     {Johnson.) 

3.  i'ymtech. :  A  ball  of  pasteboard,  stuffed 
with  combustible  matter,  which,  when  fired, 
mounts  to  a  considerable  height  in  the  air, 
and  then  bursts  into  bright  sparks  of  fire  re- 
sembling stars.     {Johnson.) 

4.  Aeronautics  :  A  machine  designed  for 
aerial  navigation.  The  sight  of  soap-bubbles 
rising  into  tlie  air,  and  of  the  flight  of  birds, 
must  have  made  men  in  all  ages  give  at  hast 
an  occasional  stray  thought  to  the  subject  of 
aerial  na\igation ;  but  the  first  deliberately 
considered  scheme  recorded  seems  to  have 
been  that  of  Francis  Lana,  a  Jesuit,  who,  in 
1670,  proposed  to  raise  a  vessel  into  the  at- 
mosphere by  means  of  four  metallic  globt-s. 
having  a  vacuum  inside.  The  scheme,  if  tried, 
would  have  failed ;  the  globes  of  metal,  if  in- 
tensely thin,  would  have  been  crushed  in  a 
moment  by  the  surrounding  air  ;  whilst  if 
made  thick  enough  to  resist  the  pressure, 
they  would  have  been  far  too  hea^-y  to  rise. 
The  only  type  of  balloon  which  as  yet  has 
succeeded  was  invented  early  in  1772.  by  the 
brothers  Stephen  and  Joseph  Moutgolfier, 
paper-makers  of  Annonay,  near  Lyons,  who 
publicly  exhibited  at  Annonay  the  first  bal- 
loon ascent  ever  witnessed,  on  June  5,  178.S. 
Their  balloon  was  filled  with  air  rarefied  by  a 
fire  lighted  in  the  car.  In  December  of  the 
same  year,  M.  Charles,  Professor  of  Physics  in 
Paris,  substituted  hydrogen  gas  for  rarefied 
atmospheric  air.  On  November  21,  1783,  the 
Marquis  d'Arlandes  and  M.  Pilatre  ascended 
3,000  feet  or  more  in  a  balloon,  and,  passing 
over  Paris,  descended  again  in  safety.  Since 
then  many  daring  aeronautic  feats  have  been 
successfully  achieved,  while  some  fatal  acci- 
dents have  occurred.  M.  Blanehard,  ascend- 
ing from  Paris  on  March  2,  17S4,  was  the  first 
to  earn.'  up  with  him  a  parachute  to  aid  him 
in  his  descent  if  a  catastrophe  occurred.  On 
November  25,  1783,  the  first  Bnglish  balloon 
was  sent  up  from  London,  with  no  person  in 
the  car ;  on  September  15,  17S4,  Vincentio 
Lunardi  ascended  from  London  ;  on  January  7, 
17S5,  M.  Blanehard  and  Dr.  Jeffries  crossed  the 
English  Channel  from  Dover  to  the  forest  of 
Guiennes  ;  on  September  21, 1802,  M.  Gamerin 
safely  descended  in  London  from  a  parachute. 
Twice  in  1804  M.  Gay-Lussac  ascended  from 
Paris  for  meteorological  and  other  scientific 
research,  the  first  time,  accompanied  by  M. 
Biot,  13,000  feet ;  the  second  time,  alone, 
23,000  feet.  It  will  be  observed  that  in  the 
early  history  of  balloons  France  takes  undis- 
puted precedence  of  England.  At  a  later 
periud,  however,  England  gained  a  trinuiph 
not  yet  paralleled  on  the  Continent  or  else- 
where. Mr.  Glaisher,  a  celebrated  aeronaut, 
ha\ing  ascended  from  Wolverhampton,  on 
September  5,  1862.  to  the  amazing  altitude  of 
37,000  feet-  This  was  one  of  twenty-eight 
ascents  he  made  for  scientific  pxirposes,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  British  Association,  be- 
tween July  17th.  1862.  and  May  26th,  1866. 
America  haa  had  a  number  of  daring  aero- 
nauts, some  of  whom  have  made  hundreds  of 
ascents. 

A  great  drawback  on  the  utility  and  safety 
of  aerial  travelling  is  the  inability,  in  the  pre- 
sent state  of  science,  effectively  to  guide  the 
machine  in  the  air. 

A  balloon  of  modem  type  is  made  of  long 
bands  of  silk  sewed  together,  and  rendered 
air-tight  by  being  covered  with  caoutchouc 
varnish.  It  is  filled  with  hydrogen  or  coal 
gas.  At  the  top  there  is  a  safety-valve,  under 
the  aeronaut's  control  He  sits  in  a  light 
wicker-work  boat  or  car,  susjiended  by  means 
of  cords  from  a  network  covering  the  balloon. 
A  balloon  about  forty-eight  feet  long  by  thirty- 
six  feet  broad  and  thick  will  earn,-  three 
persons  ;  with  its  car  and  other  accessories  it 
weighs  about  300  pounds. 

(^ptivt  Balloon :  A  balloon  fixed  by  a  rope 
or  chain  to  the  ground  so  that  it  is  not  free  to 
ascend  beyond  a  certain  height. 

Fire  Balloon :  A  balloon  constructed  of 
paper  or  some  light  material,  which,  at  pyro- 
technic displays,  is  sent  up  into  the  air,  carry- 
ing a  fire  or  light  instead  of  an  aeronaut. 

bal-1  OOP -ITIE,  s.  [Eng.  balloon;  -ing.}  The 
art  of  constructing  balloons,  or  of  using  them 
for  the  purpose  of  aerial  navigation. 


■*  Since  then  the  art  of  ballooning  has  been  grvatly 
extended,  and  in-iny  sscenta  have  been  made." — Atkit^ 
ton:  Ganoc'i  Phyria,  3rd  ed.  {iStS),  p.  1:^4. 

Military  BdHoonirig ;  The  art  of  using  bal- 
loons for  military  purposes.  Sometimea 
captive  balloons  have  been  employed  to  re- 
connoitre the  enemy  in  war ;  and  on  Friday, 
October  7,  1870,  during  the  investment  of 
Paris  by  the  Germans,  the  celebrated  FrentJi 
deputy,  Gambetta.  escajied  from  the  belea* 
guered  capital  in  a  balloon.  The  first  use  of 
balloons  in  the  British  Army  was  at  Suakim 
In  1885. 

bal-l6on-er,  s.    [Eng.  balloon;  -tr.] 

1.  Ord,  Laii'j. :  A  b;illoonist. 

2.  Xaut.  :  A  balloon-like  sail.     {S.E.D.) 

l>^-l6on'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  balloon  ;  -ist.)  A  per- 
son who  constructs  or  who  steers  a  balloon, 
or  ascends  in  one  from  tlie  earth ;  an  aero- 
naut.    (A'noi,  Worcester,  <fic.) 

b^-l6on'-r^,  5.  [Eng.  balloon;  -ry.}  The 
art  or  practice  of  ascending  in  a  balloon; 
aeronautics.    {Quarterly  Review.) 

bal'-lot,  s,  [Fr.  ballot  =  a  ballot,  a  voting-ball, 
a  p;>nnicr,  a  basket ;  Sp.  balota  ;  Port,  balote  ; 
Itat.  ballotta  =  a  little  ball,  dimin.  of  balla  ~ 
abalLj 

1.  A  ball  used  for  the  purpose  of  voting. 
In  casting  a  ball  for  or  against  an  individual, 
the  arrangement  sometimes  is  that  if  the  vot« 
be  designed  in  his  favour,  then  a  white  ball 
is  used ;  but  if  it  be  intended  to  be  against 
him,  then  one  of  a  black  colour  is  employed 
—whence  the  phrase  "  to  blackball  one." 
Other  methods,  however,  may  be  adopted: 
thus,  a  bail  of  any  colour  put  through  a  hole 
into  one  drawer  may  indicate  a  favourable 
vote,  and  into  another  an  unfavourable  one. 
Used  in  this  sense,  lU.,  for  such  a  ball  as  that 
described,  or  Jig.,  for  anything,  even  though 
not  a  ball,  emjiloyed  in  secret  voting. 

2,  The  method  of  voting  in  a  secret  manner, 
by  means  of  balls  of  difierent  colours,  or  put 
into  dillerent  compartments,  or  in  any  other 
way  ;  secret  as  opposed  to  open  voting.  Ad- 
mission into  scientific  societies,  clubs,  the 
direction  of  banks  and  otlier  large  commercial 
establishments,  has  long  been  conducted  by 
ballot.  In  ancient  Athens  and  the  other 
Greek  states  it  was  in  use  when  votes  had  to 
be  taken  on  political  questions.  It  has  long 
been  established  in  America,  and  for  a  shorter 
period  in  France.  In  Great  Britain  it  consti- 
tuted one  of  the  five  points  in  the  Chartist 
programme,  both  of  the  great  political  parties 
in  the  state  being  at  first  opposed  to  it,  as 
deeming  it  a  revolutionary  project.  Gradu- 
ally, however,  the  mass  of  the  Liberal  party 
ceased  to  fear  the  ballot,  and  opposition  to  it 
on  the  part  of  the  Conservatives  became  less 
pronounced,  till  at  last,  while  Mr.  Gladstone 
was  in  the  plenitude  of  his  power,  a  bill, 
legalising  it  as  an  experiment  for  eight  years, 
was  passed  during  the  session  of  1872.  Its 
merits  are  that  it  constitutes  a  considerable 
barrier  in  the  way  both  of  intimidation  and 
bribery,  and  thus  encourages  the  voter  to 
express  his  real  sentiments,  besides  malting 
elections  much  less  hkely  to  result  in  riot 
than  when  the  old  system  prevailed.  Within 
recent  years  a  specially  secret  system  of  voting 
has  been  devised  in  Australia,  and  adopted  in 
several  other  countries,  notably  iu  m.iny  of  the 
slates  of  the  American  Union.  The  purpose 
ot  this  is  to  prevent  intimidation  of  the  vuter, 
by  enabling  him  to  keep  the  chanicter  of  his 
vote  strictly  secret,  a  result  which  was  not 
achieved  under  the  old  system  of  the  eo-called 
Becret  ballot. 

"  A  motion  was  made  that  the  committee  sbonld  b« 
Instructed  to  add  a  clause  enacting  that  all  elections 
should  be  by  baltot.'—Macaulai/  :  Bia.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

ballot-box,  s.  A  box  for  the  reception 
of  ballot-balls  or  papers  when  a  secret  vote 
is  being  taken. 

"  A  weapon  that  cosies  down  as  still 
As  sno«r-flakes  fall  upon  the  sod. 
But  execut«a  a  freeman's  wiU 

As  Lightning  does  the  will  of  God ; 
Aud  from  its  force  nor  d.>or;  nor  lockl 
Can  shield  you  :— 'tis  the  ballot-box." 

J.  Pierpont  :  A  tCord/rom  a  PttUtoner. 

b^'-lot.  v.i.  &  t.      [From  ballot,  s.      In  Sw, 
ba^lotem;  Ban.  ballotcrt ;  J)ut.  lalloteeren  ;  Ft. 
ballottcr ;  Sp.  balotar  ;  Ital.  ballotare,] 
A*  Intransitive : 

1.  Sperially:  To  vote  by  means  of  ballot- 
balls.    [Ballot,  s.] 

2.  Generally :  To  vote  secretly,  whatever  b« 
the  method  adopted. 


f&te.  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father  ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian-     se,  oe  =  e ;  fe  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


ballota— balsam 


421 


B.  Transitive:  To  submit  to  the  operation 
of  the  ballot. 

"  No  t-otui'etitlon  arriving  to  a  bufflctent  uumbeT  of 
balls,  they  leU  to  ballot  some  othen."—Wotton. 

bal-lo'-ta,  s.  [In  Dut.  &  Fr.  hallote ;  Lat. 
balloU ;  Gr.  ^aAAwT^  {ballote),  from  ^aAAiu 
(ftai/o)=:to  throw,  to  throw  away,  to  reject, 
the  allusion  being  to  its  unpleasant  smell.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
3Uimiace£e,  or  Labiates.  The  calyx  has  ten 
ribs.  The  I'lant  is  two  or  three  feet  high, 
with  whorls  of  purple  or  i-arely  of  white 
flowers.  It  flowers  from  July  on  almost  to 
winter,  and  is  more  frequent  in  the  south 
tlian  iu  the  north  rif  Britain. 

t  ballota  de,  t  bal-6-ta  de.  s.    [In  Ger.  & 

fr.ballotadc :  from  Fr.  6a//or£€r,  v.t.  =  totosa.) 
In  the  Menage:  The  leap  of  a  liorse  por- 
formed  between  two  pillars,  and  of  such  a 
character  that  when  his  fore-feet  are  in  the 
air,  he  shows  nothing  but  the  shoes  of  his 
kinder  feet.  It  differs  from  a  capriole,  for 
when  a  horse  works  at  caprioles  he  .jerks  out 
the  hinder  legs  with  all  bis  force,  whereas  he 
abstains  from  jerking  them  out  when  he  makes 
a  ballotade. 

bal-ld-ta'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  baUot;  -ation.  In 
Itil,  ballottazioiu.]  The  act  of  voting  by 
ballot. 


b&l'-lot-er,  s.  [Eng.  ballot;  -er.]  One  who 
votes  by  ballot,  or  conducts  balloting  opera- 
tiiitis.     (Quarl.  Rev.) 

bal-lot'-i-dsB,  s.  pi  [From  ballota  (q.v.).] 
A  family  of  Labiate  plants,  ranked  under  the 
tribe  Stachese.  The  only  British  genus  is  tlie 
tyiiical  one,  Ballota  (q.v.). 

J  b&l'-lot-in,  s.  [Fr.  ballottin  =  .  .  .  a  boy 
wlio  receives  a  voting  ball.]  One  who  collects 
Uiltnts. 

bal  -lot-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,&s.    [Ballot,  v.] 
A.  0*:  B.  As.  pr.  par.  £  participial  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive:    The  act  of  voting  by 
ballot,  or  secretly. 

"  Giving  their  vote*  by  balloting,  tbey  lie  imder  no 
»we.  '—Sutft. 

b&l'-ldt-ist.  s.  [Eng.  ballot;  -istl  An  advo- 
cate for  the  ballot.     {Quart.  Rev.) 

•  biU'-ldw,  s.  (See  def]  A  word  found  only 
iu  the  Shakespeare  Folio,  1623  (Lear,  iv.  t>), 
and  probably  a  misprint  for  batton  =  batou 

(q  v.). 

*  bal'-low,  a.  [Etym.  unknown.]  Gaunt, 
Ixjny,  thin. 


Drayton :   Polyolbion  {Narei). 
ball'-rdozn,  s.     [Eng.  hall ;   rooin.'\     A   room 
useil  temporarily  or  permanently  for  balls,  i.e. 
for  dancing  assemblies. 

"...  ttie  liinil  of  corn-flelili  audvineyartls.  of  pllded 
CiKurties  ami  Incrd  L-raviits,  of  baU-rouiru  and  tbeatrea." 
—Mnc'Xulity  :  ilUt    Knu  ,  cli.  xvi. 

balm  (?  silent),  *  baume,  "bawme,  s     [In 

Vrifv.hahne  ;  Fr  ^fiioHc,  from  hat.  halsamnm  ; 
O.  Fr.  hausme,  basing  ;  Sp.,  Port..  &  Itil.  bal- 
samo  :  Sw.  Ai  Ger.  balsam  ;  Dan.  balsom  ;  Dut. 
balsrm.  Thus  balm  is  a  contraction  of  balsam 
q.v.).] 

A-  Ordinary  Ixniguage : 

1.  The  juice,  sap,  or  gum  of  highly  odorifer- 
ous trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs. 

"  Halm  trickles  thn>ut'h  the  btetdinK  veln» 
Of  haj)py  ibmbB  in  Idumean  plains."        Dryden. 

2.  Anything  possessed  of  a  highly  fragrant 
and  agreeable  odour,  as,  for  example,  anointing 
oil. 

"Thy  pl*c«  U  flll'd,  thy  icejitre  wning  from  tliee  ; 
Thy  balm  wnab'd  off  wberewlth  thuu  wMt  nuuiuU'd." 
Shiiketp.  ;  3  Henry  17..  Hi.  1. 

3.  Anything  soft  and  grateful  to  the  feelings, 
or  which  mitigates  pain,  irritation,  ordistrt-ss. 

"  \V  idc  flush  the  fields  ;  the  softeninc  /ilr  is  balm. " 
Thomson  .■  t/ymn. 
"  Nor  steep  oiu-  brows  In  ahimber's  holy  bnlm." 
Tennyion :  Tht  Lottu-ratert ;  Choric  Song.  1 

B.  Botany.  Horticulture,  Commerce,  £c. : 

I,  (Jenernlly:  The  English  name  of  several 
botJUiical  genera. 

IL  SpcciiiUy : 

1.  Loudon  applies  the  term  balm  specially 
to  Melissa,  which  Araott  and  others  call 
bastard-balm. 


2.  Balm  of  Acouchi:  The  gum  of  the  Idea 
acuchini,  a  plant    of  the  order  Burseracea*. 

[klCA.] 

3.  Balm  of  Gilead  : 

(1)  Scripture :  The  gum  of  a  tree  and  the  tree 
itself,  the  latter  growing,  as  its  name  suggests, 
in  Gilead,  a  region  east  of  Jordan,  belongin;,' 
chiefly  to  the  tribe  of  Gad.  It  is  called  '?y 
(tseri)  in  Heb.,  and  pTjTii/17  (rhetine)  in  Septua- 
giut  Greek,  It  was  used  for  healing  wounds. 
(For  reference  to  it  see  Gen.  xxxvii.  25  :  xliii. 
11;  Jer.  viii.  22;  xlvi.  11;  Ezek.  xxvii.  17.) 
It  has  not  been  satisfactorily  identified  by 
modem  botanists.  Hoyle  thinks  it  may  po.s- 
sibly  have  been  the  Elaagnus  angusti/olius  of 
Linnaeus.    [See  (2)  a.] 

(2)  Botany : 

(a)  A  tree,  Balsamodendron  GileadeJise,  the 
specific  name  being  given  because  it  was  once 
supposed  to  be  the  Scripture  "  Balm  of  Gilead  " 
—an  opinion  probably  erroneous,  for  it  does 
not  at  jiresent  grow  in  Gilead,  either  wild  or 
in  gardens,  nor  has  it  been  satisfactorily 
jiroved  that  it  ever  did.  [(1)  i^crlpture.^  It  is 
called  also  B.  opobnlsamtun.  It  is  a  shrub  or 
sniall-sjireading  spineless  tree,  ten  or  twelve 
feet  high,  with  trifoliate  leaves  in  fascicles  of 
2 — 6,  and  reddish  flowers  having  four  petals. 
It  is  found  south  of  22"  N.  lat.  on  both  sides 
of  the  Red  Sea,  iu  Arabia,  Abyssinia,  and 
Nubia.  It  does  not  occur  in  Palestine.  {Dr. 
Trimen,  £c.) 

(b)  Its  gum :  This  is  obtained  from  the  trees 
by  incision.  It  is  called  also  Balm  of  Mecca 
and  Opobalsamum.  Two  other  kinds  of  gum 
are  obtaiued  from  the  same  tree  :  the  first 
(Xylobalsfnnum)  by  boiling  the  branches  and 
skimming  off  the  resin,  which  rises  to  the 
surface  of  the  water  ;  and  the  second  (Carpo- 
balsamuvi)  by  pressure  upon  the  fruit. 

Balm  of  Gilead  Fir  :  A  tree  (Abies  balsam^a), 
which  furnishes  a  turpentine-like  gum.  It  is 
a  North  American  fir,  having  no  geographical 
connection  with  Gilead. 

i.  Balm  of  Mecca :  The  same  as  Balm  of 
Gilead  (2),  b  (q.v.). 

balm-breathing,   a.      Breathing  balm, 
or  jtiuducing  a  biglily  agreeable  effect  upon 
the  senses  or  heart. 
"  Since  the  balm-breathing  kiss  of  this  magical  miss 
Can  such  wooderful  trausports  produce." 

Byron:  To  the  Sighing Strephon. 

balm-cricket,  s.  A  cricket  whose  carol 
is  fitted  to  soothe. 

"The  balm-cricket  carols  clear 
iu  the  greeu  that  folds  thy  grave  " 

Tennyton  :  A  Dirge. 

balm-dew,  s.     Odoriferous  dews,  or  dew 

fitted  to  soothe. 

"All  starry  culmination  drop 
Balm-deici  to  l^iatlie  thy  fttt  I' 

Tenuyion  :  Thf  Talking  Oak. 

balm  (I  silent),  *  baume    *bawme»  v.t. 

[From  balm,  s.  (q.v.).J 

1.  Lit. :  To  anoint  or  impregnate  with  balm 
or  with  any  other  odoriferous  substance. 

"  Balm  his  fuul  head  with  wanu  distilled  waters, 
And  burn  sweet  wood  to  make  the  lodRinc  sweef " 
Shakap.:  Taming  qf  the  Shrew,  l.  Induct 

2.  Fig. :  To  soothe,  to  assuage. 

"Opprest  unture  eleepa  : 
This  rest  might  ytt  have  balm'tt  thy  senses.' 

Shaketp.  :  Lear.  ill.  L 

t  balm'-i-fy  (I  silent).  r.(.    [Eng.  balm{y).  and 
suffix  -fy.]    To  make  balmy. 

"The  Quids  have  been  entirely  sweetened  and 
balmiJied."—Cheyne     English  Mulady  {IT.a},  p.  liQG. 

balm-i-ly  (l  silent),  adv.     I  n  a  balmy  manner. 

balm'-^  (i  silent),  a.    [Eng.  baJm;  -y.] 

1.  Impregnated  with  balm  ;  having  the 
qualities  of  balm;  highly  and  pleasantly 
odoriferous. 

"  Broke  Into  htlls  with  balmy  odours  crown'd.' 

Thomson:  liberty.  pL  11. 
"Where.  spatU-rd  wild,  the  Illy  of  the  vale 
Its  balmy  emx-iici.'  breathe*  where  cownUpa  huig 
The  dewy  hwul.  where  purple  viol<-t«  lurlt  " 

Th'intMon :  Spring. 

2.  Producing  Kalm. 

"Let  Imliii  boa«t  h^r  proves,  nor  envy  we 
The  wcvptug  amber,  and  the  balmy  tree  ' 

Pope:    H'iniUur  Fomt. 

3.  Mitigating  or  assuaging  bodily  pain  or 
mentftl  distress  ;  soft,  soothing. 

"  The  lamp  of  day  la  oueuch'd  beneath  the  deep. 
And  soft  approach  tlie  bulmy  liuiir*  '  f  sleep.' 

Popo  :  Jlomrr't  OJytsty.  Iti.  4 J 7.  428. 

b&l'-ne-al.  a.     [From  Lat.  halneum  =  a  liath, 
and  Eng.  sufl".  -at.]    Pertaining  to  a  Imth. 


bal'-ne-a-ry,  5.  [Lat.  balnearis,  bcdnearius 
=  i>ertiiiuing  t<.>  a  bath.]     A  l>ath-room. 

■  Tile   b't/nearies,  and   K-ithiugptaces.  be  exposeth 
uutu  the  summer  BettUig."—Arowae     \'ulgar  Errourt, 

bal-ne-a'-tlon,  s.  (From  Lat.  ?>(x/n^um  =  a 
bath.]    The  act  or  operation  of  bithing, 

"  In  balrieiitinnM.  and  fumeutatious  of  that  part."*— 
Brotnu: :  Vulgar  Errourt, 

b3l'-ne-a-tor-y,  (I.  [Lat.  balnM.torius  = -per- 
t;uuing  to  a  batli.  ]     Pertaining  to  a  bath. 

bal-ne-OK'-ra-phjr,  s.  [Lat.  balneum  =  a 
biith,  and  Gr.  ypatfti]  (graphc)  =  a  writing.)  A 
treatise  on  baths  and  bathing. 

bal-ne-o-log'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  balneolog{y); 
■ical,]     Pertaining  to  balneology  (q.v.). 

bal-ne-ol'-o-gy,  s.    [Lat.  balneum  =  a.bath ; 

SUtf.  -oloijii.] 

Med.  :  The  study  of  baths  and  bathing. 
t  bal-6-ta'de,  s.    [Ballotade.] 

*  ba-16  W,  *  ba-l6'0,  interj.  &  s.  [Probably 
of  uoderivatit>ii.  Jamieson  thinks  it  is  derived 
from  Fr.  en  bas  le  loup  =  the  wolf  (is)  below, 
but  there  is  no  evidence.] 

A-  As  interj. :  A  nursery  term  designed  to 
frighten  childi-en  into  silence,  if  not  iuto  sleep. 

"  Balotff,  my  habe,  lie  still  and  Hlei|>e, 
It  grieves  uie  sair  to  see  lliee  weiiie." 
Lady  Anne  BuUiueU's  Ltimrnt     [lioucher.) 

B«  As  substantive :  The  name  of  a  tune  re- 
ferring to  the  above-mentioned  exclamation. 

"  Vou  musicians,  play  Balo"." 
Beaum.  *  Flet. :  hnight  of  the  Burning  Peitle,  it 

bal'-aa,  b^-za,  s.  [Sp.  t  Port  balsa.]  A 
i;it't  iiV  lishing-bu.it,  used  chiefly  on  the  Pacific 
coast  of  South  America. 

bal'-sam,  s.     [In  Sw.  i  Ger.  baUam;  Dan. 

balsom ;  Dut.  balsem ;  Fr.  bauvie ;  O.  Fr. 
bausme,  basnie ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  balsamo ; 
Lat.  balsanium ;  Gr.  fiaKaatinv  {balsamon)  = 
(1)  a  fragrant  gum  from  the  balsam-tree,  balm 
of  Gilead  ;  (2)  the  balsam-tree  ;  also  fiaXaantK 
{balsamos)  =  the  balsam-tree.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally  : 

1.  Any  natuial  vegetable  resin  with  a  strong 
and  fragrant  odour. 

If  Johnson  defines  it  as  "ointment,  un- 
gtient,  an  unctuous  application,  thicker  than 
oil  and  softer  than  salve." 

2.  A  well-kno\vn  and  beautiful  plant,  Jm- 
patiens  balsamiiia,  or  any  of  its  congeners. 

XL  Fig.  :  Anything  agreeable  to  the  re- 
cipient, and  which  acts  upon  him  with  medi- 
cinal effect. 

"  Christ's  blood  our  baUam ;  if  that  cure  us  here, 
Uim,  when  om:  judge,  we  shall  not  find  severe. 
D^ikaTTt. 

B.  TechnicaHy: 

L  Chemistry,  Pharmacy,  Botany.  Comm.,  dc : 

1.  Originally  :  A  term  for  any  strong-scented 
vegetable  resin.  It  was  apjilied  also  to  many 
resinous  and  oleaceous  compounds. 

2.  Then:  It  was  next  limited  to  those  con- 
taining, or  supposed  to  contain.  l»enzoic  acid, 
and  specially  to  the  Bals.ims  of  Tolu  and  Peru, 
to  storax,  beuzoin.  and  liquid  amber. 

3.  Now  :  It  has  again  been  extended  to  sub- 
stances not  containing  benzoic  acid.  Accord- 
ing to  the  Jiresent  use  of  the  term,  balsam  in 
Chemistry  may  be  defined  as  a  natural  mix- 
ture of  resin  with  volatile  oiL 


BALSAM  OF  COl'AIBA  I    PLANT,  FLOWER,  AND  FBUTT. 

•1  Balsam  of  Capevi   or  Copaiba:    A  pura 
which   flows  from  incisions  of  the  wood  of 


b^  btf^;  poiit.  J 6^1;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus.  9hin.  benQh:   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon.  e:K:st.    ph  =  t 
-dan,  -tian  =  sh^n.     -(ion.  -tion,  -sion  =  sh^n ;  -tion,  -^on  -=  zhiin.     -tious,  -sious  -  shus.     -blc.  -die.  Ac.  =  bcl.  deL 


422 


balsam— Baltimore 


Copaifera  oj^cinalis,  a  South  American  tree. 
It  is  at  first  clear  and  colourless,  but  ac- 
quires a  yellowish  Uuge  by  age.    [C'upaifeba.] 

tialstivi  of  Mecca,  Balm  of  Mecca:  The  same 
as  Balm  of  Gilead,  au  odoriferous  resin  from 
an  jUuyridaceous  tree.  BalsamoiUndroii  Gilea- 
deJise.    [Balm  of  Gilkad,  Balbamoukni>ron.] 

Balstim  of  Peril :  A  Italsam,  the  produce, 
according  to  Mutis.  of  Myroxylon,  or  Myro- 
epermuin,  au  Amyi''i^*^'^*^^s  genus. 

Balsam  of  Tohi :  A  balsam,  tin'  produce  of 
Toluifera,  or  Myrospernmm,  already  meu- 
ttoned. 

'  II.  out  Pfiarmacy.  Balsam  of  Sulphur : 
A  solution  of  sulphur  in  oil 

III.  Botany  and  IfortictUture  : 

I.  Sing. :  The  English  name  of  Irapatien3,  a 
genus  belonging  to  the  nrder  Balsaminaecie. 
or  Balsams.  Ivijxitiens  balsamina  is  the  mudi- 
admired  "balsam"  so  often  grown  in  gardens, 
in  boxes,  or  pots  in  windows,  and  in  other 


PLOWER    OF  THE   GARDEN   BALSAM. 

places.  Cidlivation  has  made  its  colours 
now  very  diverse,  and  the  plant  has  run 
into  many  varieties,  but  none  of  them  is  per- 
manent. The  juice  of  the  balsam,  prepared 
with  alura,  is  used  by  the  Japanese  to  dye 
their  nails  red.    [Impatiens.] 

2.  Plural :  Balsams.  The  English  name  of 
the  order  Balsaminaceie,  in  Lindley's  nomen- 
clature. 

balsam -apple,    balsam    apple,  s. 

Thf  frnituf  a  Cucurbitaceousplant,  Momvnlica 
balmvuna.  It  is  a  tleshy  ovate  fruit,  partly 
smooth,  partly  with  longitudinal  rows  of 
tubereles,  and  rod  in  colour  when  lipe.  In 
Syria  the  unripe  pulp,  mixed  with  sweet  oil. 
and  exposed  to  the  sun  for  some  days,  is  used 
for  curing  wounds.  It  is  applied  in  drops  let 
fall  upon  cotton  wool 

balsam-herb,  balsam  berb,  s. 

Among  Gardeners:  A  plant,  Justicia  comata. 

balsam-seed,  s. 

Among  Gardeners:  Any  plant  of  the  genus 
Myrospermum. 

balsam-sweating,  a.  Sweating  or  yield- 
ing balsam. 

balsam-tree,  s. 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  Chisia,  a  genus 
of  plants  constituting  the  typical  one  of  the 
order  Clusiacex,  or  Guttifeis. 

2.  The  *'  Balm  of  Gilead."  or  any  other  tree 
belonging  to  the  genus  Balsamodendron.  [See 
Balm,  B.,  II.  3  ;  Balsamodrndron.] 

balsam-weed,  s.  The  name  given  in 
America  to  a  plant.  Gnaphalium  polyceplialum, 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  paper. 

balsam-wood,  £. 

Among  Gardeners:  Any  plant  of  the  genus 
Myroxylon. 

*  bal'-sam,  i'.(.     [From  balsam,  s.  (qv.).] 

1.  Lit. :  To  impregnate  with  balsam. 

2.  Fi<j.:  To  make  agreeable,  as  if  impreg- 
nated with  balsam. 

"The  gifts  of  our  young  and  flourishing  aee  are  very 
■weet.  v.^!.:!!  they  are  bftUnmtd  with  discretloD."— B;j. 
Backttt :  Life  of  .'.bp,  W'iUiama,  pt.  i.,  p.  57. 

•  bM-sam-a'-9e-C8,  s.  pL  [From  Lat.  hal- 
jaTTMntt.]  [Balsam.]  An  order  of  plants,  gene- 
rally called  Altinghiaceai  or  Balsamifluae  (q.  v. ). 


bal'Sam-a -tion,  >-.  [Eng.  balsam.;  -ation.} 
The  act  or  operation  of  impicgiiating  with 
balsam. 

••  .Mr.  Ilo^ik  produced  a  paper,  which  he  had  received 
(ri'Ui  -Mr.  Kjuik,  l»t;iii(:aii  lucouiit  u(  tlie  several  tliiiiys 
aitirmeii  to  l>e  ptriunued  by  Ur.  Elahot  of  Berim; 
ulkiuh  iiai)€rwjks  reud.  It  cuiiUkiuedim  account  of  .  .  . 
his  uutveraaJ  bMUamMionT—Uut.  AVi*.  5oc,  iv.  109. 
(Todd.) 

bal-sam'-ic  *  bal-sim'-ick,  a.  &  s.  [Eng. 
balsam;  -ic.  In  Fr.  balsamiqiie ;  Ital.  bal- 
samico  ;  from  Lat.  bulsamicus.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  balsam. 
Specially-^ 

1.  Having  the  qualities  of  balsam. 

"...  with  mild  ttatsainic  juice 
The  Tuscan  olive  .  .  -" 

Thomson:  Liberty,  pt.  v. 

2.  Mitigating,  assuaging,  or  removing  pain 
or  mental  distress. 

"...  medical  men  of  high  note  lielieved.  or  affected 
to  believe,  in  the  fia/aamic  virtues  of  the  royal  haud ." 
—Macaulay  :  UiU.  Eng„  th.  xiv. 

B.  As  substantive:  Anything  having  pro- 
perties like  those  of  balsam.    (Berkchy.) 

bal-sam-ic-al,  (L  [Eng.  balsamic;  -a?.]  The 
same  as  Balsamic,  ailj.  (q.v.).     (HaU.) 

bal-sSm'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  balsamical; 
-/(/.]    xVfter  the  manner  of  a  balsamic.    (Dr. 

Allen.) 

bal-sam-if-er-ous,  a.  fLat.  balsaimim,  and 
f-ra  —  to  bear.]    Bearing  balsam.    (Smith.) 

bal-8am-if-lu-88,  s.  p'.  [Lat.  balsamum  = 
balsam,  and^iifo  =  to  flow.] 

Bat. :  Blame's  name  fur  an  order  of  plants 
more  generally  called  Altiughiaceae  or  Balsa- 
maceie  (q-V.). 

bal-sam.-l'-na,  s.  [Lat  hahamvius ;  Gr.  poA- 
ffafiiro?  (halsaininos)=  of  balsam.]  A  genus 
of  plants,  in  which  some  include  the  Garden 
Balsam,  which  is  called  by  them  Balsamina 
horknsis,  but  is  more  appropriately  designated 
by  the  name  Linnaeus  gave  it,  Impatuiis  bal- 
sainina. 

bal-sam-in-a'-^e-ae  (Lindley),  bal-sam- 
in-e-ae  {.ich.  Richard)  (Latin),  bal'-sams 

I       (Eng.),  s.  pi.     [Balsamina.] 

Botany:  Au  order  of  plants  placed  under 
the  Geranial  Alliance.  The  flowers  are  very 
irregular.  The  sepals  and  petals  are  both 
coloured  ;  the  former  are  properly  flve  in  num- 
ber, but  generally  by  abortion  three,  one  of 
tiiem  spurred  ;  the  latter  five,  reduced  to  two 
lateral  ones,  each  really  of  two  combined,  and 
a  large  broad  concave  one.  Stamens  five,  uu- 
combined.  Fruit  generally  a  five-celled  cap- 
sule, with  one  or  more  suspended  seeds.  No 
involucre.  The  large  genus  Impatiens  is  the 
type  of  the  order,  which  in  1S40  contained  110 
described  species,  chiefly  from  the  East  Indies. 
[Balsamina,  Impatiens.]  Some  make  the 
Balsaminacese  only  a  sub-order  of  Geraniaceie. 

bal'-sam-ine,  s.  [In  Ger.  bal8ami7ie ;  Fr. 
balsumine:  Gr.  PakaafiCvr}  {bntsnmine)-=  the 
balsam-plant.]  A  name  sometimes  given  to  a 
plant,  Impatiens  balsamina. 

bal-sam-in'-e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Balsaminace-e.] 
bal-sam-X'-ta,  s.  [In  Port,  bahamita;  from 
Lat.  balsamu  Gr.  ^aAo■a^of  (balsamon),  and 
^dAc^o^os  (balsamns)  ~  the  balsam-tree,  called 
from  the  balsamic  smell.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Asteraceie  (Composites). 
B.  vnigaris  is  the  Costmary  or  Ale-cost.  [Cost- 
MAUY,  Ale-cost]  The  species  are  plants  of 
no  beauty  from  the  south  of  Euroije. 


bal-sam-o-den'-^rdn,  j 

(balsamon)  —  balsam,    and 


t  bal  -  sam  -  OUS,  a.  [Eng.  balsam;  -ous.} 
Full  of,"or  containing,  balsam. 

bal'-sam-J",  a.  [Eng.  balsam;  -y.]  Balmy, 
aromatic,  fragrant.     {N.E.D.) 

"  bal'-ter, '  bau'-ter,  v.i.  &  (.    [Prob.  from 
icel. ;  cf.  Dan.  hattre,  boltre  =  to  wallow.] 
A*  Intransitive: 

1.  To  dance  clumsily. 

2.  To  becnnie  clotted  or  tangled. 

"  It  b'ilferelh  ....  tuto  kiioti  aud  balla."— />.  Bol- 
laud:  i'liny.  x\ix.  It. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  tiead  down. 

2.  To  Ungle,  to  mat.     (N.E.D.) 

•bal'-ter,  «.  [Balter,  v.]  a  clot,  a  lump, 
anything  coagulated.     (N.E.D.) 

Bal'-tic,  •  Bal-tiok,  a.  &  s.  [Etj-m.  some- 
what doubtful.  Tlie  word  was  first  used  hj 
Adam,  canon  of  Breuien,  at  the  end  of  the 
eleventh  century.  In  Fr.  Baltique  ;  Port 
BaUico;  Mod,  Lat.  Mare  BuUicnm.  Probably 
from  Sw.  bait  =^  a.  belt  (Belt),  in  allusion  to 
its  form,  and  also  to  the  fact  that  two  of  the 
straits  connecting  it  with  the  ocean  are  called 
the  Great  and  tlie  Little  "  Belt."  It  has  also 
been  derived  from  Sclav,  or  Lettonian  bolt  = 
white,  from  its  being  frozen  i)art  of  tlie  year; 
or  from  Bcdtus.  an  old  king,  or  Baltea,  the 
old  name  of  an  island.] 

A«  Ai  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  sea  de- 
scribed under  B. 

"We  know  thnt  it  [the  Scan <li lift vlnn  Jce-8heet|  not 
only  filled  the  Gulf  of  Tl..tl.iii.i.  but  octui.icd  th9 
whole  area  of  the  Btilrie  Seii.  — (i'eiJfcie;  Tti«  Oreut  1cm 
Age.  2nd  ed.  (18T7I,  p.  401. 

B.  As  substantive :  An  inland  sea,  enclosed 
by  Sweden.  Russia,  Germany,  and  Denmark, 
and  communicating  with  the  German  Ocean 
by  the  "Sound"  and  the  Great  and  Little 
Belts. 

"  Hence  we  may  confidently  infer  that  in  the  d.'-.ys 
of  the  alKjrlgiiiiil  huiitera  aud  fishers,  the  ouenii  hnd 
frter  access  tlntu  uuw  to  tbd  BaUic" — Lj/ell :  .Itttiq. 
of  JIan.  4th  ed.  (18T:J).  p.  H. 

Bal'-ti-more,  bal'-ti-mbre,  s.  &  a.  [Named 
after  the  second  Lord  Baltimore,  a  Roman 
Catholic  nobleman  of  Yorkshire,  in  England, 
and  Longford  in  Ireland,  who,  in  A.U.  Iti34, 
founded  the  colony  of  Maryland,  iu  Kurth 
America.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  (As  Baltimore)  :  A  city  and  county  in 
Maryland,  in  the  United  States. 

2.  (As  baltimore^ :  The  bird  described  under 
Baltlmore  Bird  (q.v.). 

"I  have  never  met  with  aiiythhig  of  tlie  kind  In 
the  nest  of  the  biiUi'nore-"—»'ilson  and  BonaparU: 
Amerie.  Ornith.ei.\.  Jaidiue  (IS^-t.  »■  19- 

B.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  Baltimore  ; 
found  at  Baltimore. 

Baltimore  bird,  Baltimore  oriole, 
Baltimore  hang-nest,  baltimore.    A 

bird  of  the  family  Sturnidae  (Starlings),  and 
the  sub-family  Orioliuae  (Orioles).     It  is  the 


:.  [Gr.  ^dkffoitov 
BevBpov  (dendron) 
tree.  Balsam-tree.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Amyridaceap.  They 
have  often  pinnate  leaves,  spinous  branches, 
small  green  axillary,  unisexual  flowers,  and 
a  two.  or  by  abortion, "one-celled  fruit  with 
solitary  seeds.  Balsamodendron  myrrha,  found 
in  .\rabia  Felix,  yields  the  resin  willed  Mynli. 
B.  Gileaderise  (B&\m  of  Gilead).  called  al.s..  B. 
opobalsamnm,  produces  Balm  of  Gilead  or 
Balm  of  Mecca  (q.  v. ).  B.  miikul  yields  a  rtsin 
believed  by  Dr.  Stocks  to  be  the  Bdellium  of 
Scripture  aud  of  Dioscorides.  [Bdellium.] 
B.  africanum  furnishes  African  Bdellium.  B. 
kataf  furnishes  a  kind  of  myrrh,  and  B.  pu- 
bescens  yielda  Bayee  Balsam.  B.  Zeylani^m  is 
cultivated  in  Britain  as  a  stove-plant.    [Balm.] 


BALTIMORE   BIRD   AND   NEST. 

Oriolus  Baltimore  of  Catesby,  now  7c(*ri« 
Baltimorii.  The  name  Baltimore  was  appbed 
or  attached  to  this  bird  not  merely  because  it 


fete,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  eo.  Pot, 
--„ 1*^  ^A^i.   ™»,A   eA«.  TMiit**  «nh   riirfi   nnite.  cur.  rule.  fuU:  try.  Syrian,     ce,  cb  =  e.     ey-a.     qu-KW. 


or,  wore,  wouj  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try,  Syrian. 


baltimorite— ban 


423 


occurs  at  the  place  so  called,  but  according'  to 
Catesby  beaiuse  its  colours,  which  are  black 
and  oran^'e,  wcie  the  same  as  those  on  the 
<!oat  of  anus  nr  livery  of  the  Lord  Baltiniurc 
who  was  formerly  proprietor  of  Maryland. 
(See  etj-m,)  The  appellation  "Hang  Nest," 
or  sometimes  "Hanging  Uird,"  ia  given  be- 
cause it  builds  a  pendulous  nest— that  is,  like 
a  cylindrical  pouch,  sometimes  sewed  with 
horse  hair ;  tlie  curious  structure  being  sus- 
pended from  the  end  of  a  branch  or  a  twig. 
Anotlier  name  given  to  the  baltimore  is  "  Fire 
Bird,"  because  when  its  bright  hue  is  seen 
through  the  green  leaves  llie  appearance 
fioni';wliat  resembles  a  llame  of  dre.  Yet 
another  name  is  "  Golden  Uubin."  It  extends 
from  Canada  to  Mexico,  or  even  to  Brazil, 
migrating  to  tlie  nnrthern  part  of  Ibis  area 
about  May,  and  to  the  smithern  one  about  the 
end  of  August  or  in  September.  {H'ilsoi  and 
Bonaparte,  tfc  ) 

bal-ti-mor'-ite,  s.  [From  Baltimore  (q.v.), 
wliere  it  <ic<-iiis,  and  stilT.  -ite.]  A  niinrtal, 
considered  by  Dana  as  identical  with  Pirrolite 
(((.v  ),  and  ranked  in  the  British  Museum 
Cataloiiue  as  a  variety  of  Serpentine  (q.v.).  It 
is  conipiwed  of  longitudinal  fibres,  adiiering  to 
one  auother.  Its  lustre  is  silky.  When  thick 
it  is  opaque,  but  when  thin  it  is  transparent 
on  the  edges. 

bSl  iis-ter,  t  bal'-liis-ter,  tb^'-Us-ter, 

t  bal'-las-ter,  s.  (Fr.  Udauslrc  :  Ital.  6a- 
iaustro  ;  Lat.  halausUuin ;  Gr.  ^aXavcmov 
{bala\tstion)  =  a  wild  pomegranate  tlcjwer, 
because  the  usual  double-cui  ved  forniof  liaUis- 
tura  somewhat  resembles  the  shape  of  that 
iower.] 

In  Architecture: 

1.  A  small  pilaster  or  column,  often  adorned 
Witli  niniiMiii-s.  It  is  usually  made  circular, 
and  swelling  towards  the  lower  part.  Rows 
of  such  balusters  are  often  jdaced  in  the  front 
of  galleries  iti  churches,  on  the  ouUiidu  of 
termcea  and  bridges,  or  to  support  rails  on 
fitiiirs.  In  the  last  case,  the  word  is  generally 
corrupted  iuto  banister  [Banistek],  whilst  a 
row  of  balusters  constitutes  a  btdiistrade  {ii.w). 

"  Rayk'd  with  turii«il  b>iU<tater»ot  free-stone."— .Sur- 
vey of  iVimbltdon  (1649).    {Archaol.,  vol.  x.,  p.  40-1.) 


"The  use  of  the  baluster  was  unkDuwii  to  tlit-  an- 
cleiits.  ,  .  .  Terbiipstlie  niustaDcieutaretoljefuuuclin 
It-ily, and  it  may  becouaiik'iedaiiiDTeDtiou  wliicti  &r»t 
appeareil  nn  the  revival  of  the  arts  in  that  cuiintry."— 
Vkamben  :  Civil  Architect,  (ed.  Gwilt).  p.  Mi 

2.  The  lateral  part  of  the  volute  of  an  Ionic 
capital.     i<;wilt.) 

baluster-shaft,  s. 

Arih.  :  A  shaft  somewhat  resembling  a 
baluster,  occurring  in  Anglo-Saxon  architec- 
ture.    Used  specially  in  wiudows. 

baluster- stem,  s.    A  bulging  stem,  as 

of  a  chalice,  ^c. 

ba-lus -tcred,    bal-lus'tred    (tred   as 

terd),    adj.      lEiig.    baluster;   -ed.]     Ha\ing 

lt;diisters,     {Soames.) 

b5i'  US-trade,    t  bS.l'-lus- trade,  s.     [In 

Sw.  iSi  Dan.  ballustrade;  Dut.  5:  Pr.  hahis- 
trade ;  Sp.  halaustrada ;  Port,  balaustraila,  ba- 
lau$tada;  Itnl.  halniistrata.]    [BxLUbTEU.] 


BALCSTItADE. 

Arch. :  A  range  of  small  pillars  calh-d  balus- 
ters. re.sting  un  a  plinth,  and  supjtorting  a 
coping,  cornii-e.  or  rail.  They  are  fretiueplly 
employed  to  form  a  panipot  around  a  flat- 
roofed  building,  or  along  the  sides  of  a  brlrlge, 
terrace,  staircjise,  or  balcony,  or  to  fence 
round  an  altar  or  a  font.    The  material  most 


frequently  used  in  their  construction  is  stone, 
tlioiigh   iron  and  wood  are  also  occasionally 

cmpluyed. 

*balwe,  ^balbew,  •  baly,  a.  [Etymology 
doulitful.]     Plain,  smooth. 

"  li'tlwe  or  playue." — Prompt.  Parv. 

*  bal'-we,  *  bal'-lu,  s.   The  same  as  Bale  (l). 
'•bal-ye,  s.  [Baillie(2).]  Dominion,  custody. 

"  To  harl  him  til  his  l,tlue." 

Cursor  Muudi.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

*  ba'-ly-ship,  s.  [6.  Eng.  baily  =  baillie 
(q.v, ),  and  sufT.  -ship.]    The  office  and  position 

of  a  builiif. 

"Bali/ship,  baliatus. "—/*rOTnp(.  Parv. 

tbalz. .-.    [Ger.] 

Ornith.:  The  love-dance  and  love-song  of 
the  blackcock. 

"The  ehier  Brehm  pives  a  curious  account  of  the 
/SaU,  as  the  li>Vfd.iuce  anJ  love-soiig  of  the  Blackcock. 
U  called  in  Germany."— i>arwJn.-  Dtscent  qf  Maru  pt- 
ii.,  ch.  xiii. 

balz-place,  s. 

Ornith. :  A  i>lace  where  blackcocks  perform 
their  love  courtships. 

".  .  .  and  the  iamo  blackcock,  in  order  to  prove  his 
strength  over  several  anta^itiitBt«.  will  vinix  in  the 
course  of  one  morning  several  butc-places,  which  re- 
main the  same  diitiug  successive  year*.'— /Jarwi/i . 
Descent  of  Man,  pt.  tl.,  ch.  xiii. 

bal'-za-rine,  s.  [Fr.]  A  light  mixed  material 
of  worsted  and  cotton,  used  for  ladies'  dresses. 
{Simrtionds.) 

t  bam,  s.     [BA.MBOOZLE.]    A  sham  ;  a  quiz. 

■■The  laird,  whose  hiimble  eflbrta  at  luciilariLy  were 
chiefly  coatiiieil  tu  whut  was  then  calKd  bUrs  and 
burnt,  since  deuomiiiated  hoaxet  and  quiaci,  hud  the 
fHiiest  poBsible  subject  of  wit  in  the  unsuspecting 
Dominie."— Scotf  .'  Ouy  Manncrtng,  cb.  iii. 

t  b^m,  V.     [From  bavi,  s.]    To  cheat. 

bazn-bi'-n6  (pi.  bam-bi'-ni),  s.  {Ital.  =  a 
child.)  A  cliild,  a  baby;  a  ligure  of  the  Holy 
Child,  esp.  that  one  reputed  to  be  miraculous, 
preserved  iu  the  Church  of  Ara  Cceli,  Rome. 

bam'-boo,  s.  &  a.  [In  Sw.  bambvrdr ;  Dan.  hahi- 
bturor  ;  Ger.  havdjus-rohr  and  hartibus  ;  Dut. 
hiimboesriet  and  bavd)oes  ;  Fr.  bavibou ;  Sjt. 
cana  bamhos  ;  Port,  bambn ;  Itjil.  cauna  bamhii. 
From  Maliratta  bainboo  or  bamhu ;  or  from 
Malay  bamboo  or  bamb^,  also  mainbu.] 

A.  As  substantive :  Any  si)ecies  of  the 
bot^mical  genus  Bambusa,  and  specially  the 
best-knowu  one,  Bambusa  arundinacca.  [Bam- 
busa.] It  is  a  giant-grass,  sometimes  reach- 
ing the  height  of  forty  or  more  feet,  which 
is  found  everywhere  in  the  tropics  of  the 
Eastern  Hemisphere,  and  has  been  introduced 
into  the  West  Indies,  the  Southern  States  of 
America,  and  various  other  regions  in  the 
Western  world.  It  has  the  usual  character- 
istics of  a  grass— tlie  cylindrical  stem,  of  flinty 
hardness  externally,  while  soft  or  even  hollow 
within  ;  the  separation  of  the  stem  into  nodes 
and  internodes ;  and  the  inflorescence  of  a 
type  found  in  many  genera  of  the  order, 
ii.imely,  in  great  panicles  made  up  of  a  series 
nf  spikes  of  flowers.  In  some  cases  a  sub- 
stance called  taba-sliecr  [Tabasheer],  consist- 
ing of  pure  silica,  is  found  secreted  in  the 
nodes. 

The  uses  to  which  the  several  species  of 
bamboos  are  put  in  the  regions  where  they 
grow  are  almost  innumerable.  In  house- 
building they  furnish  the  framework  of  the 
sides  and  roof,  ^vith  the  joists  and  other  i>arts 
of  the  flooring.  Villages  of  such  materials  are 
in  many  ciisis  rendered  very  difficult  of  attack 
by  being  .surrounded  by  a  thick  fence  of  spiny 
species.  Bows,  arrows,  quivers,  the  shafts  of 
hinces,  and  other  warlike  weapons  can  lie 
iiiaiiefrom  tlic  stems  of  bamboo,  as  can  ladders, 
rustic  bridgi-s,  the  masts  of  vessels,  walking- 
sticks.  water-pijK*8,  flutes,  and  many  other 
oliject-s.  The  leaves  are  everywhere  used  for 
weaving  and  for  packing  purposes,  b^inally, 
the  seeds  are  ealen  by  the  ].oontr  classes  in 
parts  of  India  ;  and  in  the  West  Indies  the 
tops  of  the  tendrr  shoots  arc  pickled  an<l  made 
to  supply  the  jilace  of  a-sparagus. 

B.  .-Is  fi(/;(('(iiY;  Pertaining  to  the  bamboo  ; 
made  nf  bamboo,  consisting  of  bamboo,  re- 
sembling the  bamboo.  <See  the  comiKmnds 
whicli  f.'llow.) 

bamboo  -  cone,  bamboo  cane,  a. 

Anotlu-r  name  for  the  bamboo. 


baxnboo-juugle,  s.    An  Indian  jungle  in 

which  the  wild  bamboo  abounds. 

bamboo-rat,  s.  A  rodent  mammal  be- 
longing to  Gray's  genus  Rhiiromys,  which  is 
Iihiced  under  the  Murid;e,  or  ;douse  family. 

bamboo -stage,  s.  A  stage  made  of 
bainljoo. 

■•  Sitting  ou  K  b'imboo-ttagehatetii."— Booker :  Sima- 
layan  JoumaU,  i.  70. 

bam'-boo.  vA.  [Prom  ham^oo,  s.  (q.v.).]  To 
beat  with  a  bamboo. 

b^m  -  boo- zle,   *  bam-bou'-zle   (zle~ 

zel),  v.i.  k  t.  [Said  by  some  to  be  of  gipsy 
c>nL;in,  but  this  stalenient  is  unsupported  by 
e\  idence.  The  word  appears  in  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  is  mentioned 
in  the  Tatler  {'Ho.  2:iO)  among  "  certain  words 
invented  by  some  pretty  fellows."  Bam,  may 
be  either  the  source,  or  an  abbreviation,  of 
the  longer  word.] 

tA.  Intrans.  :  Intentionally  to  involve  a 
subject  in  mystery  or  perplexity.  To  do  so 
especially  in  money  matters  for  purposes  of 
fraud. 

"  After  Nick  had  bamboozlrd  about  the  money,  John 
called  lor  the  cviititeTs."—Arbuthnot :  John  BulL 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  mystify  for  purposes  of  deceit. 

■•  Let  no  one  be  bambooz.'ed  by  this  kind  of  talk."— 
Edwarii  A,  Freeman  :  Times,  Feb.  10.  1877. 

2.  To  cheat,  to  swindle. 

*bam-b6o'-zle,  i.   fBAMRoozLE,  v.]  Mystery, 

trickery,  cheating,  swindling. 

b^m-boo'-zled,   *  b^m-bou'-zled  (Zled 

as  zeld),  pa.  2'ar.     [BAMi}ot)ZLE,  v.] 

b^m-b6oz'-ler,  s.  [Eng.  bambnozlie);  -ex.] 
One  who  bamboozles ;  a  cheat,  a  swindler. 
{Vulgar.) 

"  There  are  a  set  of  fellows  they  call  hanterers  and 
bnmboi/Uers  that  play  auch  trie]t%."~ Arbiithnot . 

bambooz'-ling,    *  bam-bouz'-Hng,  pr, 

IKtr.  &  (£.     [Bamboozle.] 

bam-buf -a,  *  bam'-bos.  &  [Latinised 
from  the  Mahratta  or  M;ilay  word  bamboo.] 
[Bamboo.]  A  genus  of  grasses,  the  type  of 
the  section  Bambuseae.  It  contains  the  well- 
known  Bamboo  or  Bainboo-ame  {Bambusa 
aru ndinacea).  [Bamboo.]  Other  species  from 
Asia  and  the  adjacent  islands  are  B.  maxima, 
100  feet  high,  from  the  Malay  archipelago  ;  B. 
a.<<}ierc,  from  Ambojnia,  60  or  70  feet ;  and  B. 
apus,  from  Java,  of  as  amjile  dimensions,  with 
many  others.  The  American  species  are  less 
numerous,  but  B.  lati/olia,  from  the  Orinoco, 
is  verj'  fine. 

bam-bu-:^id  -se,   '  bam-bui^'-e-ss,   $.   pi. 

[Bajvibusa.]  The  family  of  the  order  Grami- 
nacece,  to  which  llie  Bambo(>s  belong.  It 
fails  under  the  section  Featuee*-  In  most  of 
the  species  there  are  six  stamens  instead  of 
three,  the  normal  number.  The  genera  are 
but  few,  Bambusa  (q.v.)  being  the  cliief. 

bcim-lite,  s.  [Named  after  Bamle,  in  Norway, 
whore  it  occurs.)  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
Fibrolite  proper  (q.v.).  It  is  of  a  white  or 
grejish    colour    and  cohnnnar  iu    fonn. 

b4n  (1).  *  b&nn.  *  blinne,  '  bain,  '  bane 
( pL  bdnn§,  t  b^u^.  *  bSjic§i,  *  bainc^), 

s.  [From  A.S.  bannan—  \.i>  pmclaim,  sum- 
mon. In  Sw.  banit  =  excommuniaitiou  ;  Dan. 
hand,  ban  —  ban,  excommunication.  outla^\Ty ; 
Dut.  bait  =  excommunication,  banishment, 
jurisdiction;  Ger.  bann  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  ban  =a 
public  proclamation,  spec,  excommunication; 
Wei.  &  Gael.  bnit=a  proclamation;  I'Y.  & 
Prov.  bait  =  bamis,  proclamation,  publication. 
Kin,  banishment,  outlawry,  exile,  privilege ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  A  Ital.  bando.  Tlie  word  seems  to 
have  come  originally  (torn  the  Teutonic 
tongues.  Low  Lat.  banmts,  ttannum,  bandum.} 
(Abandon,  Bandit,  Banish.] 

•[  Essentia!  inrani7ig :  A  proclamation,  public 
notice,  or  edict  respecting  a  person  or  thing. 
Wi'dgwood  thinks  that  the  original  signilica- 
tinii  was  that  given  under  B.,  I. 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Of  prrsiins  : 

1.  A  ]mblie  proclamation  or  edict  respecting 
a  per.«n>n.  without  its  being  in  any  way  im- 
plied that  ho  has  l>een  named  in  order  to  be 
denounced.     [B. ,  111.] 


b6il.  bo^;  po^t,  J<5aV1;  cat,  ^cll.  chorus,  ^hin,  ben^h;  go,  gom;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect.   Xcnophon,  eifist^     ~ing. 
-clan,    tian  -  shau.      tlon,  -slon  —  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  -  zhiin.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  —  shus.     -ble,  -die.  i:  <      bcl.  deL 


424 


ban— band 


(1.)  Gen.:  An  edict  or  procluraatioa  of  any 
klnil. 

"That  wu  the  ban  of  Keuuigwurthe ;  that   ytns  lo 
this 
That  ther  ue  saolde  of  heir  uieu  deserited  I**  none 
TbAt  h.vtde   ihulde  aye   the  kiii^.   bote  the  trrl  of 
Leicetre  one." 

Rob.  Gloucttl.,  p.  &68.     {.&.  in  Boucher,  i 

(2.)  Sjiecially  : 

(a)  A  suiimions  ;  a  citntion. 

"TluTCoiiie  to  tti)-8  roande  tAhle  as  he  seode  yaban, 
Ami**!  kyuK  oi  Sc  .tl'.nil,  and  also  Uiy-ut. 
Th;it  wn«  kyug  of  Muryfyoens.  aud  aJsw  of   North 

Wrtlya, 
Codwal.  and  also  Scaler  kyii?  of  South  Wiilya." 

/tub-  Olo,ices\,  ii.  las.     (a".  i»»  lioucher  ) 

(b)  Pbtr, :  An  aiiuouuceiuent  of  an  intended 
marrkige.     [B.,  III.) 

*  Ue  k;w  reuew  the  Ute  turhiddcii  bnint.' 

Spenser:  P.  «  .  L  xiL  36. 
"  I  i«T  it  in  the  interest  of  my  wife, 
TiN  she  isaubc'iutnict^d  to  this  lord, 
Aiid  I,  h*sr  hiubuud,  contradict  your  bnnnt." 
Shaketp. :  King  Ceur,  v.  3. 

2.  A  proclamation  or  ediot  denouncing  one, 
and  roiideriug  him  subject  to  penalties.  Spe- 
dally — 

(1.)  In  civil  matters.     [B.,  II.] 
"  Hf  proceeded  so  far  hy  treaty,  that  he  waa  proffered 
to   h.ivc   the   ini|>ertiil  ban  Ukeu  utf  AlUptuus  Ui>uU 
8U  h  lu  I  »s  io  11. "— //w  Mr  i- 

{2.)  In  Kclaiastical  mutters:  Excommunica- 
tion, curse,  anathema.    [Ban,  i'.] 

"A  great  overaiifht  it  was  of  St.  Peter  that  he  did 
not  accurae  Xero.  wherebj-  the  i<oi»e  luieht  ha%'e  K"' 
all ;  yet  what  need  of  sin-h  a  bin.  since  Irnir  Viuctnl 
could  t«U  AUbalii«  that  kingdoms  were  the  pope  s :  " 
— lluleigK. 

(3.)  Gen.:  A  curse  of  any  kind  by  whom- 
soever given  forth. 

"  Thou  mixture  rank,  of  midnight  weeds  collected. 
With  Hecates  ban  thrit-e  blasted.  thrii.-e  infected." 
ihakeip. :  Jlamltt,  iti.  2. 

n.  0/ things: 

1.  A  puMic  proclamation  or  edict,  com- 
maiulin^  permitting,  forbidding,  or  announ- 
cing anything  (B.,  III.);  hence  any  prohibition 
or  inteMictlon  of  a  solemn  kind,  however 
announced. 

",  ,  .  who  thus  hast  dared. 
Had  it  heen  only  coveting  to  eye 
That  sacred  fruit,  aacrcd  v»  abstinence, 
Much  more  to  taste  it.  under  6(i«  to  touch?" 
Milton  :  P.  L-.  bk.  ix- 

2.  The  penalty  inflicted  upon  a  person  pub- 
licly denounced. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Military  and  Feudal: 

1.  A  proclamation  in  time  of  war,  summon- 
ing the  king's  retainers  to  attend  him  on  an 
expedition. 

2.  The  retainers  thus  snuimoned.  The  vas- 
sals of  the  feudaJ  loi-ds  under  the  king  were 
called  the  arriere-ban.  [Arbibre-ban.]  (This 
Douieiiclatiu-e  was  originally  French.) 

n.  Hist.  The  Ban  of  the  Empire  :  A  penalty 
occasionally  put  in  force  under  the  Old  Ger- 
man empire  against  a  prince  who  had  given 
some  cause  of  oltence  to  the  supreme  authority. 
Arnidf,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  in  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury, and  Otho,  of  Wittelspach,  in  the  twelfth 
century,  were  thus  put  under  the  ban  of  the 
enifiire. 

in.  Law,  Ac.  Banns  (pL):  The  publication 
of  intended  marriages  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land ;  proclamation  that  certain  parties  named 
intend  to  proceed  to  marriage,  unless  any  im- 
pediment to  their  union  be  proved  to  exist. 
Banns  of  marriage  have  to  be  published  for 
three  Sundays  before  the  event  in  the  church 
or  chapel  where  the  ceremony  is  to  take 
place,  unless  a  licence  is  obtained.  [Licence, 
Marriage.] 

ban  (2),  s.      [Servian  ban;   Russ.  &,  Pol.  pan 
=  a  master,  a  lord.] 

Ill  A  ii^lro- Hungary  : 

1,  Formerly :  A  title  belonging  to  the  warden 
of  the  eastern  marshes  of  Hun;j,ary. 

2.  Sow :  The  Viceroy  of  Teinesvar.  generally 
calleil  the  "  Ban  of  Croatia."  The  territory 
he  rules  over  is  called  a  banat  or  banate. 

•[  The  name  Ban  in  this  latter  sense  was 
bnnight  prominently  before  the  English  public 
during  the  war  of  independence  waged  by  the 
Magyars  of  Hungary  against  Austria  in  1849. 
In  that  struggle  the  ^clavonians,  who  con- 
stituted nearly  half  the  population  of  the 
Austrian  empire,  sided  with  the  Germans 
against  the  Magyars. 

ban  13 J,  s.   [Hind,  ban,  &un=cotton.  (Seedef.)] 
Comm. ;  A  kind  of  fine  muslin  made  from  the 
fibres  of  the  leaf-stalk  of  the  banana,  brought 
from  the  E^t  indies. 


b^n,  I'.f.  &  t.  [AS.  bannan.  abannan  =  to 
oinniand,  to  order.  lu  Sw.  6aHna  =  to  re- 
I'love,  to  ciiide  ;  bannas-=io  ban,  to  curse; 
Dun.  forbande  =  to  esconimunicate,  to  curse  ; 
Dut.  6a»<iea  =  to  excommuuicate.  J  [Ban,  s.. 
Banish.] 

A.  Tram. :  To  make  the  sul^ect  of  a  public 
proclamation.     Sjiecially — 

1,  Of  persons :  To  excommunicate,  to  curse ; 
to  im)»recate  evil  upon. 

'■  And  bitt«r  words  to  bun  her  cruel  (oca." 

:ihakfsp. :  JCape  o/  Lucrect.  l.«CL 

2.  Of  things  :  To  lori-id  ;  to  prohibit, 

"  Aud  lutne  has  been  the  fate  of  those 
To  whom  the  goodly  earth  aud  air 
Are  bann'd  aud  barrd— forbidden  tare." 

BifTon :  Priioner  ^f  ChiUon. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  imprecate  vengeance  upon  a  person; 
to  curse  a  i)erson. 

2.  To  curse  and  swear  ;  to  use  more  or  less 
profane  or  irreverent  language.  {English  £ 
Scotch.) 

"  Ne'er  curse,  nor  bann,  I  you  implore, 
lu  neither  fun  nor  passiou." 

A.  DougUu  :  Poemi,  p.  71. 

ba'-nal,  ban'-al,  a.  [From  Fr.  banal,  adj. 
=  ll-  Of  persoiis)  mercenary,  (2.  Of  thin'j:d 
common  to  everyone  ;  formerly  said  of  things, 
as  a  mill,  oven,  &c.,  provided  by  a  feudal  lord, 
and  which  the  people  were  obliged  to  use.] 

1.  Belonging  to  compulsory  feudal  ser- 
vice. 

2.  Commonplace,  petty  ;  trite,  trivial. 

"Some  facetiLtug  fu'Ai  in  the  pit  set  up  thtbanat 
launh."— iVoIeJ  i  (^ueriei.  Dec.  10,  ISGi.  p.  480 

t  ba-nal'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  bancUite  =  common- 
place.]    [Banal.] 

1.  A  commonplace;  a  commonplace  com- 
plimeut,  uttered  to  everyone  alike,  and  devoid 
of  any  special  significance. 

"Uia  house  ui<l  bis  heart  are  open  to  you.  Civil 
banalUiet  are  not  at  all  in  hia  line,  his  frieudahip  is 
solidly  demonstrative,  and  you  can  do  him  no  greater 
favour  tban  by  frankly  accepting  the  thousand  kind- 
neases  he  ia  eager  to  ptoaer."~Dailj/  Telegraph,  Dec. 
8.  1876. 

2,  The  quality  of  being  commonplace. 

ba-na'-na,  s.  &  a.  [In  Sw.  bananastr&d  ;  Fr. 
hiinane,  the  fruit,  and  bananicr,  the  tree  ;  Sp. 
banana,  banaiio,  bananas;  Port,  banana.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  tree,  the  Musa  sapientum  of  botanists. 
To  the  superficial  observer  it  looks  Uke  a 
palm,  but  the  leaves  are  essentially  different 
Tearing  in  long  stripes,  like  those  of  endogens 
in  general,  tliey  difier  from  the  normal  type  in 
doing  so  transversely  on  either  side  from  the 
midrib.  inste,id  of  longitudinally.  The  flowers 
also  are  different,  and  the  nearest  affinity  of 
the  order  Musace*.  of  which  it  or  its  congener, 
the  plantain,  is  the  type,  is  witli  the  gingers 
and  arrowroots,  and  not  with  the  palms.  The 
banana  is  about  twenty  feet  high.      It  re- 


THE   BAN'ANA  AND  ITS  FRUIT. 

sembles  the  plantain  so  closely  that  some 
think  it  a  mere  variety  of  that  species  ;  but  it 
ditfers  in  hu\ing  the  stalk  marked  with  dar  k- 
purple  stripes  and  spots,  and  possessing  a 
shi>rter,  more  rounded,  and  more  luscious 
fruit  Originally  from  the  Eastern  hemisphere, 
but  now  cultivated  also  in  the  tropics  of 
America. 

2.  The  fruit  of  the  banana-tree.  It  grows  in 
clusters  of  long,  angular,  finger-like  fruits, 
some  inches  in  length.  Wlieu  the  rind,  which 
easily  comes  away,  is  stri|?ped  off,  there  is 
found  beneath  it  a  soft  pulp  like  tliat  of  a  fine 
pear,  but  more  luscious. 


"  Thf  dre^^m  is  iwist  ;  and  thou  hast  found  again 
Til)  CUOJ.-U  aud  bananas,  piUma  aud  yitius. 
Anil  liumestall  thiitcbed  with  leaves." 

CoKper  :  Task.  bk.  1. 

B.  As  culjective:  Pertaining  to  the  banana* 
feeding  on  the  banana.     (See  the  compounds,) 

banana-bird.  s.  A  bird,  Xanthomua 
icterus,  belmigiug  to  the  family  Stumids 
(Starlings),  and  the  sub-family  Oriolime.  or 
Orioles.  It  is  tawuy  and  black,  with  white 
bars  on  the  wings.  It  is  gregarious,  a  multi- 
tude of  individual  nests  hanging  from  the 
ends  of  contiguous  twigs.  It  occurs  in  the 
West  Indies  and  the  warmer  parts  of  Con- 
tinental America.  It  has  some  affinity  to  the 
Baltimore  Bird  (q.v.). 

banana-leaf,  5.    The  leaf  of  the  banana. 

[Fur  its  peculiar  venation,  see  Basana,  A_,  1.] 
"Before  muraing   it  rained  very  heavily,  hut  the 
good  thatt-h  of  bannnu-leim  kept  US  dry."— Darttt»: 
\'oyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xviii, 

banana-tree,  s.    [Banana,  A.,  1.] 

ban -at,  ban -ate,  s.    [InGer.  Banat;  &om 

i>an(2)(q.v.).]  ■ 

1.  The  territory  or  jurisdiction  of  a  ban. 

2.  Svecially:  An  old  province  of  Hungaiy^ 
of  which  the  capital  was  Temesvar. 

banc,  s.    [A.S.  bene;  Fr.  baiu;  =  a  bench,  ... 

court]    [Banco.] 
Law.    J?i  banco.     [Banco,  II.] 

•  ban'-chis,  s.  [From  Ital.  banco  =  a  bank.) 
LUank.]  Deeds  of  settlement.  Money-deedB 
(?).     {Jaini^son.)    (.Scotch.) 

"  Bot  quheu  my  billis  ami  luy  banchis  was  alt  aelitt 
I  watd  na  lauger  beir  uti  iirydil,   Ixjt  hr&id  up  i&j 
heid."— Z>un6ar.-  MaittanU  Poems,  p.  57. 

•[  Altered  in  tlie  edition  of  150S  to  bauchles, 
which  Jamieson  considers  still  more  unintelli> 
gible. 

•  bancke  (1),  s.    [Bank,] 

•  bancke  (2).  $.      [In  Dan.  tanfc  =  drubbing, 

cudgelling  blows  ;  banke  =  to  beat,  to  knock.] 
A  ruff  or  roll  on  a  drum  (?).    (0.  Scotch.) 

To  beate  a  banclce :  To  beat  a  ruff  or  roll  on 
a  drum. 

"  The  drummer-major,  accompanied  with  the  rest  of 
the  drummers  of  the  regiment,  heiug  commaudcd, 
beaee  a  b-mcke  iu  bead  of  the  retfiment."— Jfortro: 
Exped.,  pt.  ii.,  p.  33.    (Jamieson-) 

ban'-co,  s.     [In  Dan.  banco  ~  a  bank  ;    Sp. 
banco  =  bench,  bank ;  Ital.  banco  =  a  bench,  a 
shop  counter ;  metier  batico  =  to  be  a  banker.) 
[Bank.] 
I.  Commerce: 

1.  A  bank,  especially  that  of  Venice. 

2.  The  difference  lietween  the  price  of  money 
at  a  bank  and  its  value  outside. 

n.  Law.  Sittings  in  banco,  or  in  banc: 
Sittings  of  a  Superior  Court  of  Common  Law 
as  a  full  court,  as  distinguished  from  the 
sittings  of  the  judges  at  Sisi  Prius,  or  on 
circuit  The  judges  sitting  in  banco  wear  a 
rolie  of  the  time  of  Henr>'  IV.,  of  dark  pnrjde 
and  ermine,  except  on  red-letter  days,  when 
it  is  of  scarlet, 
t  ban'-cour-is,  s.  [In  Ger.  batickwerc  = 
tapestry,  the  covering  of  a  stool  or  bench ; 
Fr.  btuiquier  =  **  a  bench-cloth,  or  a  carpet  for 
a  forme  or  bench,'*  {Cotgrave  £  Jamieson.)} 
A  cover. 
"  Braid  burdia  and  benlus,  ouibeld  with  baneeuri$  ot 

KOld, 

Cled  our  with  gnae  clathis.' 

Soulaie,  iiL  3.  MS.    (/amfewR.) 

band,  *  b^de,  s.  [In  as.  banda  =  a  band, 
a  householder,  a  husband  ;  bfvut  =  bound  ;  pa. 
par.  of  bindan  =  to  bind.  In  Sw.  band;  Da. 
baand;  Dut  band  =  &  tie.  a  string;  bende== 
a  troop,  a  company  ;  Ger.  bande,  binde ;  Goth. 
bandi;  Fr.  bande;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  banda; 
Hind,  bund  =  an  embankment,  bund,  band  — 
to  confine.  As  Trench  points  out,  band,  bend, 
and  bo7\d  were  not  at  first  distinct  words,  but 
onlv  three  different  wjys  of  spelling  the  same 
word.  (Treiich  :  English  Past  and  Prtsait,  p. 
65.).]     [Bend,  Bi.n'd,  Bond.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

(a)  Of  things: 

L  Literally: 

1.  A  fillet,  tie.  cord.  <-hain.  or  other  ligament 
used  for  binding  together  things  which  else 
would  be  separate,  for  ornament  or  for  any 
other  purpose. 

(1.)  Gen. :  With  the  foregoing  signification- 


fate,  fat,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pd^ 
or.  wore,  wolf,  wirk,  who,  son;   mita.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


band— banded 


425 


"  So  wild  a  beo&t,  so  t;iiiie  ytau^lit  to  be. 
And  buxom  to  bia  baruis.  ia  juy  to  st^e." 

Spenser :  Mother  Bubberd't  Tale. 

(2.)  Spec.:  The  rope  or  tie  by  which  bla<-k 
cattle  are  fastened  to  the  stake.  (Scotch.) 
(Jamir.^im.) 

2.  The  hinge  of  a  door.  (Generally  in  the 
pi.)  {Scotch  and  North  cf  England.)   {Jamieson.) 

3.  Formerly  sinfj.  (band),  now  pi.  (bands)  : 
A  form  of  a]>iteiidag(i  to  the  collar  or  neck- 
cloth formerly  worn  by  clergymen,  lawyers, 
fltudeiitiJ  in  colleges,  and  otliers.  It  consists 
of  two  broad  stripes  of  muslin  imited  above, 
but  separated  below,  their  upper  part  tied  by 
a  string  around  the  neck,  from  or  in  front  of 
which  they  hang  down.  The  use  of  bands  has 
been  to  a  great  extent  discontinued  by  the 
clergy,  but  they  are  still  a  recognised  feature 
of  legal  attire. 

"  For  his  mind  I  do  not  care. 
Th;it's  li  t<iy  tluit  I  ould  sp^ire ; 
Let  Ilia  title  bu  but  kTeat, 
Hla  cloatha  rich,  and  band  sit  neat.* 

Ben  Jonton. 
"Ha  took  his  lodging  at  the  mansiuii-hnuse  of  a 
Iftylur's  widow,  who  washes,  and  can  cleor-atarcb  hia 
baniU. " —  Additon. 

H.  Figuratively : 

1.  Anything  by  wliieh  personi  or  things  are 
linited  together  or  restraiued. 

(1.)  In  a  general  sense  : 

*'.  .  .  and  I  have  broken  the  bands  of  your  yoke, 
and  made  you  go  upright." — Lfv.  xxvl.  13. 

"  Here's  eight  that  must  t,ike  hands 
To  join  In  Uyiiieii'a  hands." 

Shakesp. :  At  You  Like  It.  t.  4. 

(2.)  Specially: 

(a)  A  money-bond.     (Scotch.) 

"Mr  Novit,  ye'll  no  forget  to  draw  the  annual  rent 
that's  due  on  the  yerl'a  banU—ii  I  i>ay  debt  to  other 
folk.  I  think  they  should  pay  it  to  me,  .  .  ."— 5coH.- 
Beart  of  Mid-Lothian,  ch.  viii. 

(6)  Any  bond  or  obligation.    {Scotch.) 
"  Thaie  may  us  band  be  maid  ao  (erm. 
Thau  thai  can  make  tharo  will  thare  tenu." 

ICj/rifuun,  ix.  25.  77.     {Juiniaon.) 

To  make  baml :  To  come  under  obligation  ; 
to  swear  allegiance. 
"...  uubilk  1 
Vudlr  thrillflge  of  segia  of  Ingland, 
To  that  falas  king  he  had  neuir  maid  ftaiid." 

H'tiUace,  ilL  64,  MS.    {JamUton.) 

2.  Union. 

To  take  band :  To  unite. 

••  Lord  make  them  comer-atouea  in  JeniSAlem,  and 

eve  them  pnvce.  in  their  youth,  to  take  band  with  the 
ir  chief  C*jnteT-Htaue."~/ltUher/.:   Lett.,  p.  iii.,  ep. 
20,    {Jainieson.) 

(b)  Of  persons.  [Wedgwood  considers  that  of 
the  words  from  the  several  languages  given  in 
the  etymology,  Sp.  banda,  in  the  sense  of  side 
(it  means  a  scarf,  a  side,  a  bend,  a  band),  is  the 
one  ftom  which  the  Eng.  band,  when  used  of 
persons  confederated,  originally  came.] 

L  Gen, :  A  company  of  persons  united  to- 
gether for  any  purpose,  or  held  by  any  bond 
of  affinity. 

1.  Lit.  :  Persons  so  united. 


jiB  tvfo  bandt." — Qen.  xxxi 

2.  Fi'j-  ■'  A  great  assemblage  of  any  species 
of  anitaal. 

".  .  .  vast  numbers  of  butterflies.  In  band*  or  flocks 
of  countlosa  myriads,  extended  as  far  aa  the  eyi;  could 
nuige." — Oarurin  :   Voyage  round  the  World,  ch,  viii. 

EL  Specially: 

1.  A  number  of  soldiers,  or  at  least  of  men 
capable  of  ln^aring  arms,  united  togt-ther  for 
znilitdry  purposes. 

"8o  the  bands  of  Syria  came  no  more  into  the  land 
of  iBrnel,"— 2  Xinffi  vi.  3J. 

"  And  backed  with  inch  a  band  of  hone. 
As  might  iess  amide  powers  enforce." 

Scolt :  flokebsf.  vL  84. 

2.  A  number  of  trained  musicians  in  a 
regiment,  intended  to  march  in  front  of  the 
Boidiers  and  play  instruments,  so  aa  to  enable 
them  to  keep  step  as  they  move  forward  ;  also 
any  similarly  '>rganised  company  of  musicians. 
even  though  they  may  in  no  way  be  connected 
with  the  army ;  an  orcliestra.  (The  word 
band  is  also  aiipHed  to  the  subdivisions  of  an 

nvhestra,  as  string-band,  loind-band,  &c.) 

".  .  .  tlio  herwiitjiry  piiwr  luid  hia  aons  formrd  the 
Jand."— >l/.ic«iti/-iy.    ffisl.  Kng.,  ch.  xiii. 

•II  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  band. 
eonijKiny,  crew,  and  gang :—"  Each  of  tlusc 
t«rms  denotes  a  small  association  fr'r  a  parti- 
cular objrrt.  A  baud  is  an  association  wIm^h- 
mrn  are  boiun!  together  by  some  strong  obli- 
gation, as  a  band  of  soldiers,  a  band  vf  roldxTs. 
Acompoiiy  marks  an  aasociation  for  conveni- 
ence, without  any  particular  obligation,  as  a 
company  of  travelltrs,  a  company  of  strolling 
players.  Crew  marks  an  association  collected 
whether  by  some  external  power,  or  by  coin- 


cidence of  plan  and  motive  ;  in  the  former 
c;iie  it  is  used  for  a  ship's  crew ;  in  the  latter 
and  bad  sense  it  is  emjiloyed  for  any  number 
of  evil-minded  persons  met  together,  from  dif- 
ferent quarters,  and  co-operating  for  some  bad 
purpose.  Gang  is  always  used  in  a  bad  sense 
for  an  association  of  tliieves,  murderers,  and 
depredators  in  general.  It  is  more  in  common 
use  than  band.  In  Germany  the  robbers  used 
to  form  bands  and  set  the  Government  at 
defiance  ;  housebreakers  and  pickpockets  com- 
monly associate  now  in  gangs."  {Eng.  Synon.) 
B.  Technically: 

1.  Saddlery.  The  hands  of  a  saddle:  Two 
pieces  of  iron  nailed  upon  the  bows  to  hold 
them  in  their  proper  place. 

2.  Naut, :  A  stripe  of  canvas  sewed  across  a 
sail  to  render  it  stronger.    {Falconer.) 

3.  Arch.:  A  fascia,  face,  or  plinth  ;  any  flat 
low  member  or  moulding.     {Johnson.) 

4.  Anat.  Flattened  band :  The  name  given 
by  its  discoverer,  Remak,  to  what  is  better 
called  by  Rosenthal  and  Purkinge  the  oris 
cylinder.  It  is  a  transparent  material  occupy- 
ing the  axis  of  the  nerve-tube.  {Todd  &  Bow- 
man :  Physiol.  Anat,  vol.  i.,  pp.  212,  228.) 

5.  Botany  :  Bands  or  vittiE  are  the  spaces 
between  the  elevated  lines  or  ribs  on  the  fruit 
of  umbelliferous  plants. 

6.  Bookbinding  :  One  of  the  cords  at  the 
back  of  a  book  to  which  the  thread  is  attached 
in  sewing. 

7.  Mach. :  A  broad  endless  strap  used  for 
communicating  motion  from  one  wheel,  drum, 
or  roller,  to  another. 

band-fish,  s.  The  English  designation  of 
Cepola,  a  genus  of  fishes  ranked  under  the 
Riband-shaped  family  of  the  order  Acanthop- 
ten.  The  Red  Band-fish  or  Red  Snake-lish 
(Cei'ola  rubescens,  Linn  )  occurs  in  Britain. 

band-kitt,  s.  A  large  wooden  vessel  with 
a  cover  to  it.     (Boucher.) 

band-master,  s.  The  director  of  a 
(military)  band.     [Band,  II.  2.] 

band-place,  5.  The  part  of  the  hat 
where  the  band  was  placed. 

band-pulley,  5. 

Maeh. :  A  tlat-fac-d  wheel,  fixed  on  a  shaft 
and  driven  by  a  baud. 

band-saw.  s. 

Much, :  An  endless  steel  belt,  serrated  on 
one  of  its  edges,  running  over  wheels,  and 
rapidly  revolved. 

band-shaped,  a. 

Bot. :  Narrow  and  very  long,  and  with  the 
two  opposite  margins  parallel.  Example,  the 
leaves  of  ZosUra  mnri^ia. 

band'S'tand,  «.  A  platform  or  pavilion 
used  or  uccupied  by  a  band. 

band-Stane,  ^'.  A  stone  that  goes  through 
on  both  sides  of  a  wall,  and  thus  binds  ti.e 
rest  together.     {Scotch.) 

"I  am  amatst  iierauaded  it's  the  ghaiet  of  a  stone- 
niascjn— see  siecan  band-ttanes  aa  he's  laid!"— Sooff  ' 
TiiJct  of  my  Landlord,  1.  79.    [Jamieton.) 

band-String,  s. 

1.  A  string  appended  to  a  band  ;  a  string 
going  across  the  breast  for  tying  in  an  orna- 
mental way. 

2.  The  designation  given  tn  a  species  of  con- 
fection of  a  long  shape.     {.Jamitson.) 

band  Xiragon,  i.  a  large  vehicle  de- 
signed to  convey  a  band  cf  mufiieians,  used 
generally  at  thu  head  of  a  piocessiuti. 

%  To  keep  up  with  the  band-ungon :  To  keep 
at  tlie  bead ;  to  ho  fureot'Bt,  alert,  progwauivo. 
(('.  S.  Slang.) 

band-wheel,  s. 

Mach.:  A  wheel  with  a  face  nearly  flat  or 
grooved  to  retain  the  band  that  drives  it,  as 
in  the  lathe. 

b&nd  (1).  •  bdnde,  v.t.  A  i.  [From  Eng.  band, 
8.  (H-^-)-  J"  '■''■■  bandtr  —  to  bind,  to  tie; 
Port,  bandar.] 

A,  Transitive : 

i  1.  Of  thinqn :  To  tie  with  a  band. 

2.  Of  j^ersons :  To  unite  together  in  confe- 
deracy ;  to  form  into  a  kind.  tr<"*p,  or  society. 
(In  this  sense  often  used  retlcelively.) 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  unite  together;  to  enter  into  agree 
ment,  alliance,  or  confederacy. 

"  And  when  it  waa  day.  certain  of  the  Jews  banded 
together  .  .  ."— Acts  xxivL  12. 

2.  To  assemble. 

"  Huge  routs  of  i>eople did  alwut  them  band' 

Spenser :  F,  Q..  I.  iv.  ». 

*  b^nd  (2),  V.t.  [Low  Lat.  handire  —  \o  pro- 
claim, to  denounce.]  [Ban,  Banish.]  To  In- 
terdict, to  banish,  to  forbid,  to  expel. 

"Sweete  love  such  lewdnea  bands  from  his  fatrecom 
panee."  Spenser  ;  F.  €-.  III.  iL  4L 

"  bS.nd  (1),  pret.  &  pa.  par.  o/Ban,  v.  (q.v.). 
"  And  curs'd  and  band,  and  blasphemies  forth  threw." 
Spenser:  F.  ^.  V.  xi.  12. 

•  band  (2).  prret.  &  pa.  par.  of  Band,  v.  (q.v.)L 
[A. 8.  band,  pret.  of  hindan  =  to  bind.] 

"  Hia  hors  until  a  tre  aho  band." 

yvaine  and  Gawin,  1.776.     {S.  in  Bouehtr.) 

band-age  (age  =  ig),  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Pr. 
bandage,  from  Fr,  bander  =  to  baud  or  tie, 
&c.)    [Band,  $.  &  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Anything  tied  around  another,  as  a  piece 
of  cloth  tied  around  the  eyes  to  blindfold  one, 
or  around  a  wound  for  surgical    urposes. 

1.  In  a  general  sense 
{a)  Literally: 

"Cords  were  fastened  by  hooks  to  my  bandages, 
which  the  workmen  had  girt  round  my  neck. " — Swi/t, 
{b)  Figuratively : 

"  Zeal  tifO  had  a  place  among  the  reat,  with  a 
6aiic{i(j7«  over  her  eyes  .  .  ." — Addison. 

2.  In  a  surgical  sense.    [B.  1.] 

"...  my  informer,  putting  his  head  out  to  see  what 
waa  the  matter,  received  a  severe  cut,  and  n<iw  wore  a 
band-tge." — Darvrin  :   Voyage  roun^i  the  World,  ch.  v\. 

t  n.  The  act  or  operation  of  tying  np 
wounds. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Surgery:  A  fillet,  band,  or  stripe  of 
cloth,  used  in  surgery  for  tying  up  wounds, 
and  thus  stopping  the  effusion  of  blood,  fur- 
ther injury  from  the  air,  from  accident,  or 
from  violence.     [A.,  I.  1,  2.] 

2.  Arch.  (Plur.):  The  iron  rings  or  chains 
surrounding  the  springing  of  a  dome  or  the 
circumference  of  a  tower,  to  bind  the  structure 
together. 

bSjid'-age  (age  =  ig),  t-.  (.  [From  bandage^ 
s.  (q.v.).]  To  tie  up  with  a  bandage  or 
similar  appliance. 

band -aged,  ;xi .  ;>ar.  &  a.    [Bandage,  v.] 

b^d'-ag'ing;,  pr.  par.    [Bandage,  v.] 

band-a-le  er,  5.    [Bandoleek.] 

ban-dan'-a,   •  ban-d&n'-na,  «.      [In   Fr. 

bandana:  8p,  handnfia.  bandano^a  necker- 
chief made  of  bast.  (Mohn.).^  A  kind  of 
calico-printing  in  which  white  or  briglit- 
colorea  6(X'tfe  are  placed  upon  a  Turkey-red  or 
dark-ground. 

bandana  handkerchief.  A  handker- 
chief printed  as  described  above. 

bSnd'-boX,  s.  [Eng.  hand  ;  box.]  A  box  of 
tliin  card,  used  principally  for  enclosing  hats, 
caps,  or  similar  articles  of  attire. 

■'  With  empty  bandbox  she  delights  to  ranee  " 

Oriy:    TVlciO. 

band6  (b^'-de),  a.    [Fr.  =  banded.] 

Her. :  The  same  as  Eng.  In  Bcsd-     [Rend.] 

ban-dean  (eau  as  6),  plur.  b3ji'-deanx 
(eaux  as  oz),  s.  [F^.  =  a  fillet,  frtuitlet, 
diailerii,  tiani.  architrave.]  A  narrow  band 
or  fillet  around  a  cap  or  other  headdress. 

"  Around  the  edge  of  this  cap  was  a  stiff  bandeau  of 
leather."— ScoK. 

b^d'-ed  (1),  ■  biind,  pa.  par.  &  a,  [Band 
(1).  «•-] 

A.  ord.  Lang.:  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

"  Secret  and  safe  the  banded  cheats. 
In  wIiIlIi  the  wealth  of  Mortham  rests." 

Scott .  XoJteAy,  Iv.  51. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  :  A  term  applied  to  variegation  or 
marking  when  transverse  stripes  of  one  colour 
cross  another  one. 

2.  Her,  When  a  garb  is  bound  together 
witli  a  band  of  a  different  tiacture,  it  is  said 
to  be  bandai  ef  that  tincture.    (Gktss.  of  Her.) 

bJind'-ed  (2).  pa.  par.     [Band,  v.] 


tSU,  \>S^\  p^t,  J^i^l;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  ^hin.  bench;  go.  ^em;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.     ph-£ 
-«lan,  -tian  f^  shan.     -tlon,  -sion,  -oloun  ^shuxi ;   -tlon,  -$ion  -  Khi'm,     -tious,  -slous  -  sbus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^l. 


426 


bandelet — bandy 


ban  -del-et,  s.    [Bandlet.] 

t  b&nd'-er,  s.  (Bug.  land;  •«■.]  One  who 
bnniis  ;  a  jterson  engaged  to  one  or  mure  in  a 
boml  or  covenant.    {Chufly  Scotch. ) 

"  Moutn'se.  ;un]  bo  m.iliy  of  the  baiidert  M  liappcued 

to  be  lit  hiiuie  »t  tL»t  time,  were  cite4  toapi^ar." 

Outkrv :  Hem.,  p.  90.     IJarnieton.} 

ban'derole,  ban'-der-6Ue,s.  (Bankeoi..) 

t>&n'-dI-c6ot,  •  ban'-di-c5te,  j.  [Anglo- 
luJian  name,  from  1'ihi'\i  pundi-kokkv.  =  pig- 
rat.J 

1.  A  name  given  to  the  J/i«  giganteus  of 
Ilaidwicke.  It  is  as  large  as  a  rabbit,  and  is 
found  in  India.    It  feeds  on  grain. 

2.  Tlie  Knglish  name  given  to  a  genus  of 
Marauidal  qiiadrujieds,  named  from  their  re- 
senibLmce  to  the  alwve  species.  Tliey  con- 
stitute the  genus  Peranieles  or  the  family 
Peranielida',  and  are  founci  in  Australia.  ']  here 
are  several  speeies.  They  are  sometimes 
called  Bandicoot  Hats.     [Peramelid.e.] 

ban-died,  ;«.  par.    [Bandy,  ».] 

ban-di-leer,  s.    [Bandoleer.] 

band'-ing,  pr.  por.  &  a.     (Band  (1),  r.J 

banding-plane,   s.     A  plane  used  for 
grooves  and  inlaying  strings  and 


CUttill; 

bands  in  straight  and  circular  work. 
Tirh  i  Pcrter.) 


(Good- 


ban-dit,  •  ban-dite,  *  bSn'-dit-to, 
*  ban-det~to  (pi.  ban'-dit-ti,  f  ban- 
dits), a.  ii  s.  (In  Sw. ,  Dan.,  Ger.,  &  Fr 
iaiuUt;  Dut.  bandiet ;  Sp.  &  Port,  liaiidido 
=  a  highwayman.  Ital.  bandilo,  as  adjective 
=  proscribed,  Vanished  ;  as  substantive  =  .an 
outlaw,  an  exile,  a  highwayman ;  iandiUi, 
iando^a  proclamation;  hajidire^=to  pro- 
claim, publish,  tell,  banish.]    [Ban.] 

"A,  As  adjective  (of  the  old  form  bandittn): 
Pertaining  to  an  outlaw,  a  highwayman,  or 
other  robber.     [B.] 

"A  Roiuiiil  aworder,  and  ba/ulUlo  slave. 
Uurder'd  aweet  Tully." 

M'lketp  :  2  Ben.  VI.,  ir.  1. 

B.  As    substantive     (of   the  modern    form 

1.  Properly :  One  who.  besides  having  twen 
bauished.  has  been  publicly  proclaimed  an 
outlaw,  and,  having  notliing  further  to  hope 
from  society,  or 'at  least  from  the  government 
which  has  taken  these  decisive  steps  against 
him.  has  become  a  highwaj-man  or  robber  of 
some  uther  type. 

2.  .Vore  generaUy:  Any  robber,  wh.atever 
may  lie  the  circumstances  which  have  led  to 
his  adopting  Ids  evil  mode  of  life. 

"No  bandit  fierce,  no  t.vmut  mad  with  pride. 
No  cavera'd  hermit,  reata  seli-satisfy'd."       Pope. 

IT  As  robbers  generally  Hud  that  thev  can 
more  easily  carrj-  out  their  nefarious  plans  if 
they  go  in  gangs,  the  word  bandit  often  occurs 
m  the  plural  (6amii((t) ;  there  Ls,  however,  nj 
reason  to  believe  that  this  is  etnnologically 
couuected  with  band,  in  the  sense  of  a  com- 
pany of  people  associated  together  for  some 
end. 

"They  bad  contracted  all  the  habita  of  l>andiiri  -— 
MacniiJay  :  Hiir.  Enji.,  ch.  xiv. 

bandit  saint  (|il.  banditti-saints),  - 

A  |..isni,  .■nml.iniijg  the  im.fession  of 
witli  tlie  prartice  of  a  bandit. 

■■  B'lndi'titaintt  dlstorl)ins  diatant  landi. 
Alia  unknoim  oatious  w.^udering  for  a  home." 
Thonuon :  Libcnj/,  pt  Iv. 

ban'-dlt-ti,  s.  pt     [Bandit.] 

f  ban'-dlo,s.    [Irish  (ia«iitomft  =  acubit-  bann 
=  a  measure,  and  lamh  =  tlie  hand,  the  arni.l 

1.  A  measure  of  two  feet  in  length,  used  in 
the  south  and  west  of  Ireland. 

2.  See  extract. 

i.*,'*'i"'!'''.S'  n«t™»  linen,  (or  home  conaumptl,.,, 
l.u.aJe  In  the  »esteru  part  ot  the  coauty.--"V»/l,  ; 
rout>'j :  A  Toitr  in  Ireland,  p.  a.  ^rtn„r 


i  saint 


bandle  -  linen, 

handle,  s.,  2.) 


s.     (See  extract   under 


*  ^?^*^'^®^^^®' '^''-  ['Bag-band;  -kss,-hi.1 
Without  l,.ands  or  vestments;  regardlesslv 
(.bmlch.)    (Jamiexm.) 

tband-less-ness,  ,5.  (Eng.  band;  -less, 
■MSi.  I  I  lie  state  of  abandonment  to  wicked- 
•>•"'■     {Avtck.)    (Jamieson.) 


band-let,  ban-del-et.  i 

lette.} 


(In  Fr.  bande- 


1.  Ord.  Lang.  ;  A  small  baud  for  encircling 
anything.    (Krancis.) 

2.  Arch. :   Any  small   band,  moulding,  or 
fiUct.    (Johnson^ 

band-hoo'-ka,  s.  [N'ame  in  some  languages 
of  India.]  The  name  of  an  Indian  shrub,  the 
Ixora  Bandhuca,  sometimes  called  the  Jungle 
Geranium.  It  h.as  scarlet  or  crimson  flowera, 
and  belongs  to  the  order  Cinchonaceae,  or  Cin- 
chonads. 

ban-dog,  *  band-dog,  *  band'-dogge, 
*bdnde-d6g,  s.  [O.  Eng.  6a/i<J  =  bound, 
and  dog.]  A  dog  of  such  a  character  as  to 
require  the  restniint  of  a  band  ;  a  large,  fierce 
dog  requiring  to  be  kept  chained.  Specially, 
according  to  Harrison,  a  mastiff;  and,  ac- 
cording to  Bewick,  a  cross  between  the  mastitf 
and  tlie  bull-dog. 

"  Bonda-dog ;  moloatta.' — Prompt.  Pan/. 
"  Half  a  hundred  goiMl  bnyul-doffi 
Came  ruiming  o  er  the  lea." 

Jl^bin  Bond,  il  64.    {Boucher.) 

"Wehave^reat  &(in.do^«  will  teare  their  akiiine." 

Spenser:  S/tep.  Cat.,  ix. 

ban'-do-leer,  ban'-de-lier,  b^'-di- 
leer,  s.  [in  Dut.  and  Ger.  bandelier ;  Sw. 
bantler;  Fr.bandcmlicre  ;  Sp.  bandolero.;  Port. 
bandoteira  ;  Ital.  handoliera ;  from  Fr.  bande, 
Ital.  banda  =  a  band.  Named  from  having 
been  fastened  by  a  broad  band  of  leather.]  A 
large  leathern  belt  worn  in  mediajval  times  by 


BANDOLEER. 


musketeers.  One  end  passed  over  the  right 
shoulder,  whikt  the  other  hung  loose  under 
the  left  arm.  It  sustained  the  musket,  and 
had  dependent  from  it  twelve  charges  of 
powder  and  shot  put  up  in  small  wooden 
boxes. 

•■  He  lighted  the  match  of  hla  bandelier. 
And  wolully  Bcoivbed  the  backbutteer  " 

IScon  ,■  Lai/  o/che  Last  3limtrel,  ill.  2L 

*  ban-don,    'ban-doun,  'baun'-doun 

(.O.Eng.)  ban'-dtSr^  (0. 5fo(cJi),  !.  [O.  Fr. 
it  Prov.  hnudoii=  command,  orders,  dominion.] 

[ABANDON.] 

1.  Command,  orders,  dominion. 

"  Al.augst  the  Land  of  RosB  he  roaia 
And  all  obey'd  at  bis  bmntturn. 
Evm  frae  the  North  to  Sutlire'ii  sboars 
Battle  of  Barlav,  BUT.   Evergreen,  L  91.  iJamteton.) 

2.  Dispos.al. 

"  For  botlie  the  wise  folke  and  Tinwise 
Were  wholly  to  her  band/»i  brought, 
So  well  with  yeitea  hath  she  wrought" 

Bom.  of  the  Bole,  l.lfll 

f  ban'-dore,  t  ban-dore,  t  man'-dore, 
tpan-dore,  tpan-dore,  s.  [In  Han' 
pandure;  Ger.  pandore  ;  Kr.  6aao'or«,  inandore 
mandule,  pandore  :  Sp.  bandnrria.  pandola  = 
a  lute  with  four  strings,  nutndolin,  pandurria  ■ 
Port,  bandurra;  Ital.  mandola  =  a  cithern' 
ptlndora,  pandura;  Lat.  pandura  and  jKindu- 
rium;  Gr.  nafSoipa  (jTandaura)  and  iroi^oupit 
(pandourts)  =  a  musical  instrument  with  three 
strings,  said  to  have  been  invented  by  Pan  1 
A  musical  instniment  like  a  lute  or  guitar 
invented  by  John  Ross  or  Rose,  a  famous 
violin-maker,  about  lDd2.  The  name  gave 
origin  to  banjo  (q.v.). 

"One  Garchi  Sanchci.  a  Spanish  poet,  became  dis- 
traught oi  bu  w. Is  With  overmuch  levitle.  and  at  the 
time  ol  bia  distractliiii  waa  playijig  upon  a  JanJore.  ■_ 
n  ui.  Fas,  and  Fancies,  K-  4  (16UJ. 

* bSn'-doun-ly,  'ban-down-ly,  adv.  [O. 
Eng.  &  Scotch  hauduun ;  -ly.]  Firmly  cou- 
rageously.    (Scotch.) 

"The  Sotheron  saw  how  th.at  so  bandoumtsf 
Wallace  abaid  ner  baud  tbair  cbewalry  ■^' 

n-all.,ce.  V.  S81.  MH.    Uamleton.) 

band-rol,  ban'  der-ole,  ban-ner-61, 
ban'-ner-oUe,  ban'-ner-all,  s.    (In  Fr 

banderole  =  (1)  a  shoulder-belt ;  (2)  a  bandrol  • 
(3)  (.Vaiif.)  a  streamer.] 


BAiaJROL. 


1.  A  small  flag,  pennant,  or  streamer  in  the 
form  of  a  guidon,  longer  than  broad,  usually 
borne  at  the  mast-heads  of  vessels.  (Johnson.) 

2.  The  small  silk  flag  which  occasionally 
hangs  from  a  trumpet     (Johnson.) 

3.  A  banner  or 
flag,  usually  about 
a  yard  sqimre, 
several  of  which 
were  borne  at  the 
funerals  of  the 
great.  The  engrav- 
ing shows  the  baii- 
nerolle  which  was 
plac.ed  at  the  head 
of  Cromwell  at  his 
funeral,  (Fair- 
holt.)     (See     also 

example  from  Camden  under  Bannerol.) 

i.  Her,:  A  small  streamer  depending  from 
the  crook  of  a  crozier  and  folding  over  the 
staff. 

5.  Arch. :  A  flat  band  with  an  inscription, 
used  in  the  decoration  of  buildings  of  the 
Kenaissance  period. 

band'^-man,  s.  [Eng.  hand;  -man.}  A 
member  of  a  (milit,ar>)  band.    [Band,  II.  2.] 

b&nd'-ster,  b&n'-ster,  s.  [Eng.  band,  and 
siifli.\  -ster.]  One  who  binds  sheaves  after  the 
reapers  of  the  harvest-fleld.    (Scotch.) 

ban'-dj^  (1),  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.  Dr. 
iluiiay  tliinks  it  probable  that  it  comes  from 
bandij,  V.  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  club  bent  and  rounded  at  the  lower 
part,  designed  for  striking  a  ball. 

2.  A  game  played  between  two  parties 
equipped  with  such  sticks  or  clubs,  the  one 
side  endeavouring  to  drive  a  small  ball  to  a 
certain  spot,  and  the  others  doing  their  best 
to  send  it  in  the  opposite  direction.  [Uockev.J 

"  Are  nothing  Lut  tlie  gamea  they  lose  at  bandu  " 
tl.  Play,  V.  102.    iJ.  u.  in  Boucher.) 

bandy-wicket,  s.  An  old  name  ot  a 
game  like  cricket.    (J.  H.  in  Bonchei:) 

ban'-dy  (2),  s.  [TeUigu  and  Karnata(Canarese) 
bandi,  bnndi.]  A  cart,  a  carriage,  a  gig  ;  any 
whecleil  conveyance.  (Anglo-Indian.)  [Bul- 
lock-ba.n'd  v.] 

ban'-dy  (1),  a.    [Probably  from  bandy  (1),  s.) 

1.  Curved  outwards  at  the  side  (said  of  legs). 
(See  extract  from  Swift  under  bandy^tg.) 

2.  Bandy-legged. 

band'-y  (2),  a.    (Eng.  band,  s.J 
1.  Marked  with  bands  or  stripes. 

"Soe  as  the  same  clothes  lieiuge  put  in  wftt«r  an 
fouude  to  sliriucke,  rewey,  puisey,  e.inallie,  cocklioge. 


ftioiifj/.  lighte,  and  notablie  lauitie. 

2.  Full  of  (musical)  bands. 
A    lei 


-Stat.i3Ellz.,c.ltl, 


bandy-leg, 

outwards. 


curved   laterally 


'Nor  makes  a  scruple  to  expose 
Your  bn  iidy.leg,  or  crooked  nose.' 


Siei/t. 

Having  bandy  legs. 


bandy-legged, 

"The    Etbii.piana    li.-id    an    one-eyed    bandj/.tegged 
jieraou  would  have  made  but  an  odd 


"They  di 
bandg  the  se 


late,  lat,  fire,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father; 


figure."    {Johruoii.) 

b&n'-dy,  v.t.  k  i.  fProb.  from  Fr.  bander  =  to 
bandy,  with  some  allusion  to  bande  ~  a  side.] 

A*  Transitive  : 

L  Literally:  To  toss  backwards  and  for- 
wards, as  a  ball  in  the  game  of  tennis  or  any 
similar  play. 

.innincly,   from  on^   haud  to  nnother, 
ice  hko  a  tennis  hull."— Sperucr. 
"  What  from  the  tropicks  can  the  earth  reijcl  • 
\\  hat  vigdruusann.  whnt  reiiercuisive  lilow 
Bandie4  the  mighty  globe  still  to  and  fro?" 

n.  I-  ignrativtly  : 

1.  To  exchange  anything  in  a  more  or  less 
similar  way  with  another  person. 

(a)  In  a  general  sen^e  : 

"  Had  she  affections  and  warm  youthful  blood. 
Shed  be  as  awift  in  moti.ii  as  a  li.^II  ; 
My  Words  would  bandi/  her  to  my  sweet  love, 
And  hia  t«  me. '  Shaketp. .   /ivm.  *  Jul.,  il.  61. 

<6)  Spec.  :  Used  of  the  exchange  of  words  or 
blows  with  an  adversary. 

"  And  baruii^t  many  a  word  of  boaet" 

Sco't :  Lay  of  the  Latt  Mirutnt,  v.  14. 
"  While  ho  and  Miugrave  bandied  blows." 

Ibid    27 

2.  To  agitate,  to  toss  about 

"This  hath  been  so  bandieii  amooKSt  ub,  thftt  oa 
can  hardly  miss  books  of  this  kind."— ioc*#. 


o.  wore.  w.i.  ..,1, ..,  3.„. .,.,  c.;:u::u"%^e:'^!i:^=sS^^':;.t:f;^n.:^i^^ 


bandying— banish 


437 


"  Ever  Biiice  men  have  been  nnited  into  goveni- 
meuts  tbet:iideu\uura  aiter  uuiveraal  monarchy  have 
been  bandied  amony;  them."— S«rt/f. 

"  Let  ii^t  ob\  ious  and  known  truth,  or  some  of  the 
most  p1:iin  .iiid  cctUliu  iirupuaitionfl,  be  bandied  obuut 
In  a  diaputatiun.  "—  K'arr* 
B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  drive  a  ball  backward  and  for- 
ward in  pla\ing  tennis. 

"Tbtki  viii\e  ho  haul  hceix  band  If  inff  at  i«Diibi  ,  ,  ." 
Webster:   VUloria  Corombona.    IJVaret.) 

2.  Fig.  :  To  drive  anything  to  and  fro  ; 
speciully.  to  exchange  blows  with  an  adversary. 

"  A  valiant  son-iu-law  titwu  ahalt  eujoy ; 
Oiic  fit  to  baniii/  with  thy  lawless  Kons. 
To  ruffle  In  the  commonwealth  of  Rome  " 

Shak^p. :  Tiitu  Androa.,  \.  1. 

ban'-df-ing,  pr,  par.  &  a.    [Bandv,  v.] 

"  After  ull  thu  bandying  attempts  of  resolution,  it  Is 
as  much  a  (luestion  as  ever."—Olani>illti. 

*  bane  (1),  s.     [Bone.]    (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

bane  (2),  s.  [A-S.  barui  =  (l)  a  wound-maker,  a 
muitk-rer  (2)  destruction,  death,  the  undoing; 
bane,  ben,  benn  —  a  wound  ;  Sw,  bane=  bane, 
death  ;  Icel.  baiii=  death,  murder;  in  compos. 
hana,  ns  foanasoW  =  death-sickness  ;  bana-sar 
—  death-wound,  from  baria  =  to  slay,  ben  = 
a  deadly  wound  ;  Mid.  H.  Ger.  &  Flem.  banc 
=  destruction  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bona  =  deatli-blow, 
murder  ;  baiw  =  murderer  ;  Goth,  banja  =  a 
blow,  a  wound  (Bano);  Irish  ftana  =  death. 
Bane  may  be  connected  with  Arm.  benyn, 
vinym;  Ft.  venin ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  ItaL  veiieno ; 
Lat.  i-enenum=  poison.]    [BAN't;,  v.] 

•A.  Of  persons:  A  murderer. 

"And  schulde  have  franff  heon  .  .  ." 
AfS.  Coll.,  rUu4.  D.  ivltl.,  f.  H7.    (S,  in  Sotteher.) 

B.  0/  things  : 

L  Lit.:  Poison  of  a  deadly  kind.  [Bane- 
berry.  ] 

H,  Figuratively : 

1.  Anj-thing  highly  detrimental,  noxious,  or 
fatal. 

"Thus  am  I  doubly  arm'd  ;  my  death  and  life, 
My  bune  and  antidote,  are  both  betore  me  : 
This,  in  a  mouient,  briiiKs  mi!  to  an  end  ; 
But  that  InfomiH  me  I  shall  never  die." 

Addiaon. 

2.  Anytliiug  detrimental  to  a  lesser  extent. 

"  For  mutability  is  Nature's  bane." 

tt'ordiuioreh :  Excursion,  bk.  111. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bane, 
pest,  and  ruin  : — "  Bane  is  said  of  things  only  ; 
jKut,  of  persons  only.  Whatever  i«roduces  a 
deadly  corruption  is  the  bane;  whoever  is  as 
obnoxious  as  the  idague  is  a. pest;  rttin  iathat 
whicli  actually  causes  ruin  ;  luxury  is  the 
batie  of  civil  society  ;  gaming  is  the  bane  of 
youth  ;  sycophants  are  the  pests  of  society ; 
drinking  is  the  nun  of  all  who  indulge  to 
excess."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

bane-berry,  s.  The  English  name  of  the 
A'-t'iM  spioitu,  a  plant  of  the  order  Ranuncu- 
liicL'it:,  or  Crowfoots.  It  is  called  also  Herb 
Clii  istopher.  It  grows  wild  in  Britain.  The 
berries  are  poisonous;  with  alum  they  yield 
a  black  dye.     [Act^a.] 

•  bane-wort,  s.  One  of  the  old  names  of 
a  plant— the  iJeadly  Nightshade  {Atropa  bella- 
donna f  Linn.). 

*bane,  i'.(.  [From  bnne,  s.  (q.v.).  In  Gr. 
"0«Vw  (p/iono)  =  to  slay.]    To  poison. 

"  What  If  my  house  he  troubled  with  a  mt, 
And  I  b»  iilensd  to  nlve  ten  thousand  ducats 
ToliavoU6a»iU" 

STuiketfi. :  M)jrc?iant  qf  Venice,  iv,  1. 

•bane-fire,  s.     [Bonfire.] 

bane  fol,  a.  [Eng.  bane;  •/»?.]  Poisonous, 
peiiiii'ious,  deadly,  uoxious,  harmful,  destrui- 
tive. 

"  For  sure  one  star  its  baneful  beam  duplay'd 
On  Priam's  roof  and  Hippoplacia'e  shafl<^." 

Pope:  flomer'i  llittd,  xxiL  610,  «1L 
"And  huT«  to  cverv  thirsty  waudercr 
By  sly  cuticemrnt  gives  tiis  ban^ui  cup." 

Stilton :  Comut. 

ba'ne-fOl-lj^,  adv  [Eng,  bant>Jnl:  -ly.]  Per- 
nirioiisly,  noxiou.sly,  harmfully.     {IVebster.) 

ba ne-ful-nesa,  s.  [Eng.  ban^ul;  -nfs,*.] 
Tlie  iiiiality  or  state  of  iK-ing  poisonous, 
noxious,  pernicious,  or  harmfuL     (Johnson.) 

*bftn'-er  (Scot£h\  'b&n'-ere  (0.  Eng.),  .«. 
[Bannf.h.] 

*  b^n'-er-mjin,  s.  An  obsolete  spoiling  of 
Bannbr-ma.s  Vl-^'-)' 


'  b&no^  X  pi.    [Ban  (1),  s.] 


bang.  v.t.  &  i.    [Imitated  from  the  sound.     In 
rtw,  banka;  Dan.  banke~to  beat,  to  knock; 
Ir.  beanacm  =  to  beat.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  beat,  to  thump.    (Vulgar.) 

"  One  reeeivlnj;  from  them  some  affVonta,  met  with 
them  handsomely,  aud  banged  them  to  good  purpuae. " 
— J/owcl. 

"He  having  gut  some  iron  out  of  the  earth,  put  it 
Into  his  servauta'  hands  to  fence  with  and  bang  uue 
another,  "—Z,oc*e. 

2.  To  fire  a  gun,  cannon,  or  anything  which 
makes  a  report ;  or,  more  loosely,  to  let  off  or 
shoot  an  arrow,  or  anything  which  goes  more 
noiselessly  to  its  destination. 


3.  To  handle  roughly. 

"  The  desperate  tempest  hath  bo  bansfd  the  Turks." 
Hhaketp. :  Othello,  ii.  1. 

4.  To  surpass. 

"...  not  an  England  can  bang  ibeni."—Anderi9n : 
Cumbertaml  BalUidt,  p.  2S.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

B.  Intransitive :  To  change  place  with  im- 
petuosity :  as,  "  He  hang'd  to  the  door  "  —  he 
went  hastily  to  the  door.  (Jamieson.)  Cf. 
"  to  bang  to  the  door,"  meaning  to  shut  the 
door  so  as  to  cause  a  bang. 

%  To  bang  ont,  v.t  &  i. 

(a)  TraTisitirt :  To  draw  out  hastily. 

"Then  I'll  6(iiii7  out  my  hei,'Ear-dish." 

Song.    {Jtou'i  HeUnore,  p.  143.) 

(b)  Intransitive:  To  rush  out.     (Scotch.) 
"  lllythly  wald  I  bang  out  o'er  the  brae" 

Hannay :  Povmt.  ii.  393.     (Jamieton.) 

bSjng(l).  s.  [Imitated  from  the  sound.  In 
Dan.  ^a/it  =  drubbing,  cudgelling,  blows.] 

1.  A  blow,  a  thump.     (Vulgar.) 

"  Witli  many  a  stiff  twack.  manyaAan;, 
Hard  cnibtree  and  old  iron  rang."      Jiudibrat. 

2.  An  aetiou  expressive  of  haste  ;  as  "he 
came  with  a  bang.      (Scotch.) 

t  In  a  bang  :  fSuddenly.     (Scotch.) 
"And  syne  be  married  with  him  in  a  bring." 

liosi :  Nelenore,  p.  69. 

3.  A  great  number ;  a  crowd.  (Used  of 
persons  or  things.) 

"  of  ciistoinLT.i  ahe  had  a,  bang : 
For  lairds  and  sout«rs  a'  did  gang." 

Ranuau :  Poemt,  1.  216. 

4.  The  front  hair  cut  square  across  the  fore- 
head (of  a  woman  or  girl). 

"She  wears  a  most  bewitching  bang"~Century 
Magazine,  Aug.,  IS9S,  p.  640. 

b3Ag(2).  s.    [Bhano.] 

banged,  pa.  par.    [Bang,  v.] 

b&n'-ghy  (h  mute),  s.  [Compare  Telugu  bun- 
gah  =  laggage  in  baskets.] 

hi  I}idia:  Bag;,Mge  sTispended  from  a  l»am- 
boo  pole  carried  on  a  man's  shoulders. 

baiig'-l-a,s.  [Named  after  Christian  Frederick 
Bang,  author  of  a  dissertation  upon  the  plants 
of  sacred  history  (1767).]  A  genus  of  Alga;. 
The  species  are  in  broad  or  silky  tufts. 

b&hg'-ing,  7'r.  par.  &  a.     [Eng.  bang ;  -ing.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B,  As  adj. :  Great,  large,  '*  beating"  in  tlie 
sense  of  exceeding  anything  else  in  magnitude. 
(.S.  in  Boucher,  &r.)     (Vulgar.) 

bd.n'-g]e,  s.  [Hind,  hangri^  huiuiree  =  a  brace- 
let,] An 
ornament 
ofannj:t'd 
form,  like 
a  bracelet, 
worn  on 
the  wrists 
and  ankles 
of  both 
sexes  in 
India,  In 
parts  of 
Africa,atnl 
other  tro- 
]iii\ilcoiin- 
tries. 


BANO  I. 


■  bdn -gle,  v.t.     [Etymology  unknown.]    To 
lUilter  aimlessly.     (Said  of  hawks.) 

To  bangle  aiwiy:  To   waste  by   little  ftud 
little  ;  to  stiunnder  recklessly. 

•■  tf  wc  biitvilr  away  the  IpRacy  of  jwaot  left  u»  b}- 
Chrifit,  It  is  H  sluii  of  our  want  of  regard  for  htiu  "~ 
What*  l>ut^  I'/ Man. 

bangle-ear,  s.    A  loose  hanging  ear  iu  a 
dog ;  a  defectivo  ear  in  a  horse.    (Hus.) 


bangle-eared,  a.  Having  the  ears  loose 
and  hanging  like  those  of  a  dog.  (J.  H.  in 
Boucher,) 

Ban-gdr'-X-an,  a.  [From  Bangor,  a  cathedral 
city  and  parish  in  Carnarvon.  The  Rev.  J. 
Evans  derives  it  from  Wei.  ban,  —  superior, 
and  cor  =  a  society.  The  chief  choir.]  Per- 
taining to  Bangor. 

Bangorian  controversy :  A  controversy  raised 
by  Dr.  Benjamin  Hoadley,  Bishop  of  Bangor, 
through  his  publishing  a  sermon  in  1717, 
from  the  text,  "  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world"  (John  xviii.  y6).  His  views,  which 
were  Low  Church  with  a  dash  of  what  is  now 
called  Rationalism,  gave  much  offence  to  the 
High  Churchmen  of  the  day.  Among  Dr. 
Hoadley's  opponents  was  Dr.  John  Potter, 
afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury',  and 
author,  among  other  works,  of  the  well- 
known  Grecian  Antiquities. 

"They  are  informed  of  the  excellence  of  the  Ban- 
gorian coniruverij/  .  .  .' — Qoldsmith  :  T/ie  Bee,  Nu.  vii. 

bang'-ra,  $.  [From  Mahratta,  &c.,  bhang  = 
hemp.]  Coarse  hempen  cloth  made  in  North 
India. 

bang-some,  a.  [Eng.  bawr;  -soTne.]  Qoar- 
I'.-Uoiue.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

bangs-ring,  s.    l  Bank  ri  nc] 

t  blng'-ster,   •  bang'e-is-ter,  «.    &  a4j. 

[Eng.  bang;  -ster.] 

A.  As  substantive,  Proi>€rly :  One  capable  of 
inflicting  "banging"  blows;  a  burly  ruffian, 
a  rough,  a  bully,  a  quarrelsome  person,  (0- 
Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

"lik  bangeitter  a,iiA  limmer  of  this  land 
With  frie  brydell  eiall  quham  thai  pleis  molest.* 
Pinkerton  :  ScolHth  Poems,  it  337.     iJatnieton.) 

B,  As  adjective  :  Violent,  quarrelsome. 

"  A'  kens  they  bangster  chiels  o'  yore. 
First  amity  an  luxrie  U^.re." 

Learmont :  Poeiiit,  p.  29.    [Jamie4on.) 

•  bS.ng'-8trie,  s.  [From  bangster  ((i.v.),  and 
sulfix  -y.]  Strength  of  hand  ;  violence  to 
another  iu  his  person  or  property.     (Scot<:h.) 

"  Persones  wrangeouslie  Intrusing  themselves  in  the 
rowmcfl  and  possfssiones  of  utheriu,  be  bangitrie  and 
force.  .  .  .'—AcltJai.  VI.  (16M). 

*b^ngue,  5.    [Bhano.] 

bd.n'-x-an  (I),  b&n'-y-an  (2),  5.  &  a.      [In 
Ger.  baniane,  bandancn ;    Fr.  banian;  Port. 
baniano ;  Sansc.  6a/i(fc  =  a  merchant ;  yanya 
=  saleable  ;  pan  =  to  sell.    (Mahn,  (£c.).] 
A.  As  substantive  (among  Anglo-Indians): 

1.  A  Hindoo  merchant  or  shopkeeper. 

2.  Spec,  in  Bengal:  A  native  who  manages 
the  money  concerns  of  a  European,  and  some- 
times acts  as  his  interpreter.  (Gloss,  to  Miil'$ 
Hist,  of  India.) 

3.  A  loose  flannel  jacket  or  shirt. 
banian-days.  $.  pi. 

Naut. :  Days  on  which  sailors  have  no  meat 
given  them  in  their  rations. 

banian-hospital,  s.    A  liospital  in  the 

East  U'T  sick  animals. 

b^'-i-an  (2),  s.    The  same  as  Banyan  (1). 

ban'  isb,  r.t,  [In  Ger.  hannen,  verbannenf 
O,  II.  Ger.  ban  nan ;  Dut.  verbannen ;  Fr. 
bannir,pr.  p&T.banissant;  Fori.banir;  Prov. 
&  Ital.  bandire;  Low  Lat.  hannio.}  (Ban, 
Bandit.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  To  sentence  to  exile  ;  to  send  away  ftom 
one's  eountr>'  by  the  verdict  of  a  judicial 
authority ;  to  exile  for  a  limited  period  or  for 
life. 

".  .  .  therefore  «•  banith  vou  oar  terrltortea." 

Shake4p-  :  Hichard  //..  I.  «. 

2.  RefUctivehj :  To  send  one's  self  abroad. 
n.  Fly. ;  To  drive  out  or  away  ;  to  oxpol. 

"It  \a  for  wicked  uion  only  to  dread  God.  and  to 
rnde.'tvour  to  Ah'imA  the  Uiouglits  of  Him  out  of  their 
minds."— 7'W/'ir«i>H. 
"And  bids  the  world  t*](e  heart  and  banfth  fear." 
Cotpper:  Thf  Tatk,  bk.  11. 

1[  Cmbb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  banish,  to  ejcik,  ajid  to  expd,  and 
between  the  corresiionding  nouns  banishment^ 
exile,  and  expf\tlsion.  The  idea  of  exclusion,  or 
coercive  removal  fh)m  a  place,  is  common 
to  these  terms. 

(a)  To  ItanisJi  and  to  exile  are  thus  discrimi- 
nated : — Banishment  includes  the  removal  from 


boU,  b63^:  p^it.  jo^l;  cat,  9CII,  chorus,  ^bin,  benqh :   go.  gem;  thin,  this:    sin,  as;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -in|p, 
-cion,  -tian  -  shan.     -^ion.  -tion.  -slon  -  shun ;   -lion,  -^ion  -  zhun.     -tious.  -sious  -  shus.     -blc,  -die,  ^c,  -  bel,  del* 


428 


banished— baiLk 


or  the  prohibitiun  of  access  tu  aotne  place  ; 
crite  sigiiili<;s  the  removal  from  one's  liome ; 
to  exile,  therefore,  is  to  banish,  but  to  banish 
is  not  always  to  exile.  Banishment  follows 
froia  a  decree  of  justice  ;  exile  either  by  the 
neci:6sity  of  circumstances  or  an  order  of  au- 
thority. Ilanishment  is  a  disgraceful  punisb- 
merit  inflicted  by  tribunals  upon  delinquents  ; 
exilf  is  a  dis^ace  incurred  without  dishonour  : 
exile  removes  us  from  our  country  ;  banish- 
ment drives  us  from  it  ignomiuiously.  Ban- 
ishnicnt  is  a  compulsory  exercise  of  power 
which  must  be  submitted  to  ;  exile  is  a  state 
into  which  we  may  go  voluntarily. 

{!>)  The  following  is  the  distinction  between 
to  banish  and  to  expd : — Banishment  and  ex- 
puhion  both  mark  a  disgraceful  and  coercive 
exclusion,  but  banishment  is  authoritative  ;  it 
is  a  public  act  of  government  :  expulsion  is 
simply  coercive  ;  it  is  the  act  of  a  private  in- 
dividual, or  a  small  community.  Banishment 
always  supposes  a  removal  to  a  distant  spot, 
to  another  land  ;  exindsion  never  reaches 
beyond  a  pari:icular  house  or  society— e.j.,  a 
university  or  public  school,  &c.  Banishment 
and  expulsion  are  likewise  used  in  a  figurative 
sense,  although  exile  is  not :  in  this  sense, 
banishment  marks  a  distant  and  entire  re- 
moval ;  expnhion  a  violent  removal :  we  baJiish 
that  which  it  is  not  prudent  to  retain— ej., 
groundless  hopes,  fears,  &.c.  ;  we  expel  that 
which  is  noxious— £.9.,  envy,  hatred,  and 
every  evil  passion  should  be  expelled  from  the 
mind  as  disturbers  of  its  peace. 

ban  -ished,  *  ban'-yshed,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Banish.] 

ban'-isll-cr,  s.  [Eng.  banish  ;  -cr.]  One  who 
banishes.] 

"To  be  full  q^utt  of  those  my  baniihers. 
Stand  I  beiore  thee  here.* 

Shakesp. :  Coriolanus,  iv.  5. 

ban'-ish-ing,  pr.  par.    [Banish.] 

b&n'-isll-ment,  s.  [Eng.  banish;  -ment.  In 
Fr.  banissetnent.)  The  act  of  banishing;  the 
state  of  being  banished. 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  sending  one  from  his 
country  into  exile  ;  the  state  of  being  sent 
into  exile. 

"There  waa  now  n.-  jirnbLbility  that  he  would  be 
recalled  from  baitiii^iinnl"—Jlacaulay:ffiiC.  Sng., 
ch.  V. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  of  sending  another  away  ; 
specially,  the  act  of  dismissing  thought  or 
mental  emotion.    (IV'ebster.) 

ban-is-ter,  s.    [Baluster.] 

ban-is-ter'-e-8B,  s.  pi.    [Banist^ria,  q.v.] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  or  section  of  tlie  order  Mal- 
pighiaceae. 

ban-is-ter'-i-^,  s.  [Named  after  the  Rev. 
John  Banister*  who  lost  his  life  searching 
for  plants  in  Virginia.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Malpighiaceje,  or  Mal- 
pighiads,  and  the  tribe  Banistereaa.  The 
species  are  evergreen  twiners  and  climbers, 
with  fine  leaves  and  flowers.  They  were  in- 
troduced from  America, 

bSu'-jo,  tban'-jer,  s.  [Probably  a  corrup- 
tion of  bandore  (q.v.).]  A  musical  instrument 
with  tive  strings,  having  a  head  and  neck 
like  a  guitar,  with  a  body  or  sounding-board 
hollow  at  the  back,  and  played  with  the  hand 
and  fingers.  It  is  the  favourite  instrument 
of  the  plantation  negroes  of  the  Southern 
States  and  their  iinitaturs. 

bdAk,    'banke,    'bancke.   s.     [In   A.S. 

banc  —  (1)  a  Ininch,  (•^)  a  bedstead ;  bene  = 
a  bench,  a  table  ;  Sw.  bank  =  a  shelf,  a  bar  ; 
Dan.  6«nfc  =  a  bench,  a  form,  a  seat ;  bank 
•=.0.  bench,  form,  pew,  bank,  pawnbroker's 
shop,  shelf;  Ger.  bank,  banko;  Dut.  bank; 
Wei.  &  Ann.  banc,  bancq ;  Fr.  &  Prov.  banc  = 
&  bench,  seat,  pew,  a  bank,  sand,  a  border- 
shelf ;  ?w/ig'/e=  bank,  money  agency,  work- 
man's salary,  bench,  block  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  A:  Ital. 
banco  =  a  bench,  a  shop-counter,  a  bank  ; 
Low  Lat.  bancus  =  a  high  seat.  Hence  it  ap- 
pears that  bank  and  bench  were  originally  the 
same  word.]    [Bfnch.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

J.  Ordinarj  Language : 

1 1.  Of  a  bench  or  seat :  A  bench,  a  desk,  a 
counter,  or  anything  similar  to  these  in  form  ; 
specially,  one  of  the  benches  on  which  rowers 
usually  sit. 

"  Placed  on  their  bankt  the  lusty  Trojans  sweep," 
WaUrr. 


2.  0/  a  house  fitted  up  with  such  benches  or 
seats ;  of  anything  or  any  person  connected  with 
such  a  building  : 

(a)  A  counting-house  or  office  fitted  up  with 
benches,  desks,  and  counters  ;  specially  one 
for  dealing  in  money.    [B.] 

"...  a  fairly  good  demand  la  malntalued  at  the 
Bank."— Times.  Dec  29,  187(3. 

(6)  The  money  dealt  in  at  a  bank. 

(c)  The  persons  who  deal  in  it ;  specially  the 
manager  or  the  directors  of  the  business. 

"...  the  Bank  haa  been  able  to  stem  the  torrent  of 
currency  .  .  ."—TSmea,  Dec  28.  1878. 

(d)  The  operations  carried  on  ;  the  aflairs 
managed. 

"...  the  foresieht  with  which  the  Bank  has  for 
some  months  past  been  managed.  "—Ti»n«»,   Dec  28, 

I8:a. 

3,  Of  anyVdng  in  TuUure  resembling  a  bench 
or  seat : 

(1)  A  piece  of  ground  rising  ahove  the  rest, 
and  constituting  either  a  long  acclivity  or  an 
elevation  of  some  other  form.    This  may  be— 

(a)  A  river-bank. 

"...  packs  of  wild  dogs  may  be  heard  howling  on 
the  wooded  banks  of  the  less  frequented  stream^"— 
Daru/in :   Voyage  round  the  World,  ch  vt 

(b)  Any  slight  eminence  or  knoU. 

"With  fraKrant  turf,  and  dowers  as  wild  and  fair 
Ab  ever  dressed  a  bank  or  scented  summer  air  " 
Cewper :  Charity. 

If  In  East  Yorkshire  it  is  used  for  a  hill. 
{Prof.  Phillips:  Rivers,  (&c.,  of  Yorkshire,  p. 
262.) 

(c)  An  eminence  rising  from  the  sea-bottom, 
even  though  it  does  not  come  near  the  surface, 
as  *'  the  banks  of  Newfoundland." 

"And  there  i«  no  dnnyrer  of  bUTik  or  breaker. 
With  the  breeze  behind  ue  on  we  go," 

Longfellow  :  Golden  Legend,  v. 

(2)  A  cloud  or  fog  shaped  like  a  bench,  or 
like  a  river-bank  or  a  knoll. 

"...  aheiuy  6ant  of  clouds.  .."* — DaT-win:  Voyage 
round  the  }Vorld,  ch.  ix, 

(4)  Anything  which,  made  by  man,  looks 
like  a  natural  river-bank,  eminence,  or  knoll; 
specially,  a  mound  of  earth  or  other  material 
thrown  up  with  the  view  of  aiding  in  the  siege 
of  a  fortified  place. 

"  He  shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor  shoot  an  arrow 
there,  nor  come  before  it  with  shields,  nor  cast  a  bajik 
against  it."— /la.  xjtxvlL  33. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(a)  Originally  :  The  bench  on  which  the 
judges  sat. 

(6)  The  whole  of  the  judges,  or  at  least  a 
number  of  them  sitting  together,  hearing  argu- 
ments involving  questions  in  subtle  points  of 
law,  as  distinguished  from  a  smaller  gather- 
ing of  them  for  hearing  cases  in  Nisi  Prius. 

2.  Printing:  A  fiat  table  used  by  printers, 
on  which  the  printed  sheets  are  laid  as  they 
come  from  the  press. 

3.  Carpentry :  A  long  piece  of  timber. 

4.  Comni.  &  Polit.  Econ.  :  An  institution  in 
the  liands  of  a  joint-stock  company  or  of  a 
private  person,  for  receiving  money,  keeping 
it  secure  till  required  again  by  the  owners, 
and  turning  it  meanwhile  to  profitable  ac- 
count.    [Banking.] 

5.  Mach. :  A  creel  for  holding  rows  of 
bobbins  of  cotton. 

6.  The  floor  of  a  glass-melting  furnace. 
(Knight.) 

7.  Music :  A  row  of  keys  of  a  stringed  or 
wind  instrument.    (Knight.) 

8.  Mining:  The  face  of  the  coal  at  which 
miners  are  working  ;  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
as  in  the  phrase  "  so  much  coal  came  to  bank." 
Also,  the  coal  left  standing  between  the  ex- 
cavations is  bank. 

9.  Naut. :  A  tier  of  oars  in  a  galley. 

B.  Attributively,  as  in  the  following  com- 
pounds : — 

bank-agent,  s.  A  -paid  functionary  em- 
ployed to  conduct  banking  operations  in  a 
branch  of  the  central  oftice  established  as  a 
feeder  in  a  provincial  town. 

bank-bill,  5. 

1.  In  England  :  A  bill  drawn  on  a  bank  or 
a  private  individual.  It  is  payable  at  siglit, 
or  at  a  certain  specified  time  after  it  becomes 
due.     [Bill.] 

"  Let  three  hundred  pounds  be  paid  her  oat  of  my 
re-'idy  money,  or  bank-bilU.'^Sioift. 

2.  In  America:  A  promissory  note  ;  a  bank- 
note. 


bank-book,  i-.  A  book  in  which  the 
cashier  cr  clerk  enters  the  debt  aadcredltof  x 
customer. 

bank-credit,  5. 

In  Scotland :  A  specified  sum  up  to  whici- 
one  will  be  allowed  to  draw  money  from  a 
bank  upon  proper  security  being  given. 

bank-fence,  s.  a  bank  of  earth  used  aj 
a  fence  for  a  field  or  other  piece  of  land. 

bank-bolidays,  s. 

Law  &  Ord.  Lang.:  Holidays  upon  which 
banks  are  legally  closed,  so  that  the  officers 
of  those  establishments  may  obtain  needed 
rest.  By  the  Bank  Holidays  Act,  jiassed  on 
the  25th  of  May,  ^STl.  the  following  holidays 
became  legal  in  the  English  Kingdom. 

1.  In  England  and  Ireland:  (1)  Eaater 
Monday  ;  (2)  the  Monday  in  Whitsun  week, 
generally  called  Whit  Monday  ;  (3)  the  first 
Monday  in  August ;  (4)  the  26th  of  December, 
popularly  called  Boxing  Day. 

2.  In  Scotlajid :  (1)  New  Year's  Day;  (2) 
the  first  Monday  in  May  ;  (3)  the  first  Monday 
in  August ;  (4)  Christmas  Day. 

Of  the  above  holidays  Christmas  Day,  Box- 
ing Day,  and  New  Year's  Day,  fall  on  different 
days  of  the  week,  and  may  in  consequence 
fall  on  Sunday.  When  any  one  of  them  does 
so,  the  legal  bank  holiday  is  on  the  Monday 
immediately  following. 

3.  In  the  United  t^tates :  Bank-holidays  in  this 
country  difi"er  in  date  in  the  different  states. 
The  holidays  common  to  all  are  Independence 
Day,  Thanksgiving  Day,  and  Christmas  Day. 
Those  kept  in  many  of  the  states  are  New 
Year's  Day,  Washington's  Birthday,  Decora- 
tion Day,  and  General  Election  Day.  Arbor 
Day,  Labor  Day,  and  a  number  of  other  holidays 
are  confined  to  one  or  a  few  states. 

bank-interest,  s.  The  interest  allowed 
on  money  deposited  in  a  bank.  The  rate  is 
hi;.'lier  on  deposit  receipts  than  on  current 
accounts.  Both,  however,  fluctuate  within 
certain  considerable  limits.  Till  lately  the 
joint-stock  banks  and  discount  offices  regu- 
lated their  rate  of  interest  by  that  of  the  B^ik 
of  England.  In  the  United  State.;;  e;iel»  state 
has  its  special  legal  rate,  with  ditterences  ici 
difi'ereut  states. 

bank-martin,  s. 

Ornith.  :  A  name  for  a  bird,  the  Sand- 
martin  (Hirundo  riparia).    (Also  called  Bank- 

SW  ALLOW.) 

bank-money,  5.  The  credit  given  by  the 
Bank  of  Amsterdam  for  worn  coin  received  by 
it  at  the  intrinsic  value  of  each  piece.  The 
appellation  was  intended  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  current  money  of  the  place.  (Penny 
CycL,  iii.  377.) 

bank-note,  s.  A  note  issued  by  a  bank 
legally  empowered  to  send  it  forth.  It  pro- 
mises to  pay  to  the  bearer  a  certain  specific 
sum  of  money  conspicuously  printed  upon  its 
face.  The  Bank  of  England  issues  notes  of 
the  value  of  £5  and  upwards,  which  are  legal 
tender  throughout  England.  Certain  Scotch 
banks  send  forth  notes  as  low  as  £1,  and  Irish 
banks  send  forth  notes  for  £1  and  above. 
Banks  of  the  United  States  issue  notes  of  the 
value  of  Sl.OU  and  upwards,  \\hich  notes  are 
supplied  by  the  National  Government,  and  arc 
bnaed  on  the  Government  credit.  They  largely 
take  the  place  uf  gold  and  silver  in  circulation. 
"...  that  the  parties  present  would  eneage  to  receive 
bank-nofes  in  all  paymenta  to  he  made  to  them."— 
Prof.  Leone  Levi  :  Brit.  Comm.  (1872),  p.  76. 

bank-post,  s. 

stationery  :  The  name  for  three  kinds  of 
paper  used  for  foreign  correspondence.  Me- 
dium Bank-post  is  22  x  17^  inches,  and  weigh? 
13  pounds  per  ream.  Large  Bank-post  is  20f 
X  16\  inches,  and  weighs  II  pounds  per  ream. 
Small  Bank-post,  a  kind  of  paper  now  seldom 
used,  is  18  x  15^  inches,  and  weighs  aboa* 
9  jjounds  per  ream. 

bank-rate,  s.  The  rate  of  discount  at 
t)ie  Bank  of  England  on  a  particular  day. 
[Di.^couNT,  Interest.] 

"When  the  bank-rate  remains  apparently  immoT- 
ahl}'  X  per  cent,  above  the  hitjheat  open  value  o* 
mouey  .  .  ."—Timet.  Sept,  19,  1879. 

bank-stock,  s.  A  share  or  shares  in  the 
capital  of  a  joint-stock  bank. 

"  The  sick  man  cried  out  with  a  feeble  voice, '  Pray, 
Doctor,  how  went  bank-ttock  to-day  at  'Change?'"— 
Tatler.  No   24.1. 


fite,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camet  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  wcrk«  who,  son  :  mute,  cub.  ciirc.  nnito,  cur.  rule,  fuIT  ;  try,  Syrian*     se,  "30  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bank— bankrupt 


439 


bank'Swallow.  s. 

OrnitJi. :  A  mime  for  the  Sand-martin 
(Hiru7ido  Hp(iria.)    [Bank-martin.] 

b&ilk,  v.t.  &  i.    [Frum  bank,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  pass  by  the  banks  or  mounds  of. 

".  .  .  AS  I  luve  banked  their  towns." 

::fh'iAe»p. :  King  John,  v.  2. 

2.  To  place  in  a  banking  establishment 
wbich  invites  the  deposit  of  money.  {Johnson.) 

3.  To  surri'und  with  a  bank  ;  to  embank,  to 
fortify  with  ejirthworks.     (Johnson.) 

%  To  bank  vp  a  fire  is  to  cover  it  thickly 
with  slack  coal,  wliicli  will  keep  alight  but 
burn  slowly,  as  is  done  by  engineers  leaving 
work  for  a  time. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  place  money  in  a  bank. 
b&nk'-a-ble»  a.     [Eug.hank;    able.]    Of  such 

a  charart^r  as  to  be  cai»able  of  being  received 
at  a  bauk.     {ll'ibster.) 

baiiked*  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bank,  v.] 
baiik'-er(l),  *banq'-uer(«  silent),  'banc'- 
qwer    (Eng.\     baiik-er,    *bank-ure 

(srotrh),  s.    [In  Fr.  ban'jui€T=i  a  bench-cloth.] 

[Bank,  s.] 

L  O/a  literal  bench  or  seat  : 

•  1.  A  cushion  or  covering  for  a  seat 

"One  docernnd  ft  new  batir'/wer,  .  .  "—Cockj^tf 
Will  of  It'm.  v(#*anw  (13891.     Testam,  £bor.,  p,  129. 

^  The  form  hnnk-fr  appears  in  Prompt.  Parv. 
(H40).  It  is  still  iu  ust!  as  a  technical  word 
among  artisans. 

2.  A  stone  bench  on  which  masons  place 
the  block  of  stone  on  which  tliey  are  operating, 

3.  A  bench  used  iu  bricklaying  for  prepar- 
ing the  bricks  for  gauged  wurk. 

IL  0/  that  which  pertains  to  anything  in 
nature  in  form  like  such  a  bench  or  seat:  A 
v.\ssel  used  for  cod-fishing  on  the  banks  of 
Newfoundland. 

bank-er  (2),  s.  [Eiig.  bank;  -rr.  In  Sw. 
bankor ;  iJut.  A  Ger.  lankier;  ¥r.  banquier ; 
Sp.  bawiuero ;  Port,  bankueiro;  ItaL  fcun- 
chiere.]     [Bank.] 

1.  One  whose  profession  or  occupation  it  is 
to  conduct  banking  operations.  He  takes  iu 
money  for  safe  keeping,  and,  as  a  rule,  allows 
interest  on  it.  to  repay  which  and  obtain  a 
prolit  for  himself  or  for  his  employers,  he 
seeks  to  place  out  a  great  part  of  what  he  has 
r>-'*:t;ived  as  advantageously  as  he  can.  He 
prospi^rs  if  his  investments  are  good,  but  is 
the  cause  of  tieniciidous  ilisaster  if,  lendiTig 
what  has  bi.'en  entrusted  to  him  on  bad 
jieciu-ity,  he  liud  it  not  again  recoverable. 

"AVliole  druves  uf  leuder»  cruwd  the  bunker' t  Aoon, 
Tu  cnll  In  uioucy'  Dri/den. 

2.  One  who  raises  banks  as  a  barrier  against 
river-Hoods,  encroachments  of  the  sea,  &c 

3.  A  drain-digger,  ditcher.    (North.) 
b&nk'-et  (1),  s.    [Fr.  banquette.] 

Ilrick-making :  A  woodeu  bench  on  which 
Viricks  are  cut. 

•bink  et(2),  s.    [Banquet.] 

b&nk  -ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Bank,  v.] 

A.  iN:  B.  As  present  participle  £  participial 
ailjfctive:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

".    .    .    wer«  piild  hy  the  qiurator   In    bUla  on  the 
banking  cwnnntutonen,  or  triumviri  rixfruarii,  .  . 
-Arnold:  ilitt.  Ko>n4.  vol.  IIL,  ch.  xllv.,  \t.  2'jT. 

C.  As  Substantive : 

1.  Engineering:  The  act  or  operation  of 
raising  a  bank  against  river-floods,  the  en- 
croachments of  the  sea,  or  for  other  purposes. 

2.  Comm.  it  Polit.  Econ.:  Tlie  act  or  openi- 
tioii  of  dealing  in  money  ;  the  occupation  or 
business  of  a  banker  ;  the  methods  he  adopts 
in  carrying  on  this  occupation  ;  and  the  gene- 
ral jirinciples  on  which  these  methods  are 
founded. 

Though  banking  cannot  have  been  much 
required,  and  iu  all  likelihood  did  not  arise  till 
society  had  made  considerable  advances,  yet 
its  origin  goes  back  to  a  remote  period  of 
antiquity.  The  practice  of  tJiking  interest  for 
money,  which  presupposes  operations  which, 
by  whatever  name  cjilled,  are  really  banking, 
Is  alluded  to  in  the  Mosaic  law  (Exod.  xxii. 
26  ;  Lev.  xxv.  ;i5— :i7  ;  Deut  xxiii.  19.  20),  as 
it  was  in  the  New  Test-unent  by  the  Divine 
Teacher  in  one  of  his  parables  (Matt.  xxv.  27). 
The  highly  interesting  discovery  has  recently 


been  made  that  there  was  a  banking  establish- 
ment in  ancient  Babylon,  founded  by  a  man 
called  Egibi,  which  lasted  at  least  from  the 
tirst  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar  II.  (B.C.  604)  to 
the  end  of  the  reign  of  Darius  Hysta.spis  (B.C. 
465),  and  conducted  financial  operations  of  a 
magnitude  which  would  have  done  no  dis- 
credit to  the  Bank  of  England.  (Trans.  Bib. 
Arcluxol.  Soc,  voL  vi.,  IST'J,  p.  582.) 

Banking  was  well  understood  at  Athens  ; 
it  was  established  also  in  the  capital  and  tlie 
provincial  parts  of  the  Roman  empire,  though 
not  just  on  the  scale  of  magnitude  which 
might  have  beeu  expected. 

It  languished  through  the  Middle  Ages,  but 
revived  with  commerce  iu  general  about  the 
middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  Italy  in  this 
as  in  many  other  respects  leading  the  way. 
Hence,  as  shown  iu  the  etymologj'.  the  Eng- 
lish word  bank  comea  from  the  Italian  banco, 
which  primarily  means  a  bench,  and  points 
to  the  fact  that  the  first  bankers,  while  con- 
ducting their  busiue.<is,  sat  upon  a  bench,  as 
the  Hindoo  money-changers  do  to  this  day. 
[Money-changer.]  From  Italy  the  revival  of 
banking  spread  to  other  civilised  countries. 
Omitting  banks  of  lesser  note,  that  of  Venice 
— the  first  public  bank  established  in  mediteval 
times — arose  in  1157,  that  of  Genoa  in  1345, 
that  of  Barcelona  about  1400,  that  of  Amster- 
dam in  1069,  and  that  ot  Hamburg  in  1619. 
In  1694  the  celebrated  William  Patterson 
founded  the  world-renowned  Bank  of  England, 
its  charter  bein;.^  dated  Julv  27th  of  that  year. 
The  Bank  of  Wetland  foftowtd  in  1695.  In 
1703  arose  the  Bank  of  Vienna,  in  1765  that 
of  Berlin,  and  in  1783  tliat  of  Ireland.  The 
United  States  Bank  commenced  in  1790, 
though  it  was  not  incorporated  till  1816  ;  that 
of  France  was  instituted  in  1803,  and  that  of 
Ben<:;al  in  1809. 

Banking  in  the  British  Isks.  The  first 
notable  traders  in  money  iu  England  were  the 
Jews ;  then  followed,  from  about  the  middle 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  Italians  from  Lom- 
bardy  and  other  parts  of  Italy,  whence  the 
name  Lombard  Street  for  a  well-known 
tlioroughfare  iu  London  still  swarming  with 
bankers.  The  goldsmiths  combined  with 
their  more  specitic  avocation,  first  the  ex- 
change of  coins,  next  the  borrowing  and  lend- 
ing of  money,  and  finally  banking  of  the  more 
modem  type  came  gradually  into  existence 
about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  centurj'. 

The  object  of  all  bankers  is  to  trade  in 
money.  This  may  be  done  with  capital  which, 
in  the  strictest  sense,  is  their  own  ;  or  it  may 
be  so  that,  while  employing  this,  they  may 
invite  deposits  and  current  accounts  from 
the  public,  thus  keeping  money  in  safe  cus- 
tody, of  which  the  owner  might  be  robbed  if 
he  retained  it  in  his  own  possession,  and 
making  payments  for  him  more  safely  and 
conveniently  than  he  could  do  himself.  [See 
Deposit,  Current  Account.]  The  last-men- 
tioned operation  is  generally  carried  out  by 
means  of  bills  or  cheques.  |Btll,  Cheque, 
Clearing-house.]  The  establishments  now 
described  are  banks  of  deposit  and  of  discount. 
To  these  functions  some  add  that  of  being 
banks  of  issue,  i.e.,  a  bank  which  issues  notes. 
[Bank-note,  Issue.] 

The  banks  of  the  British  Isles  may  be 
otherwise  classified  : — 

(a)  The  Bank  of  England  stands  in  a  cate- 
gory by  itself.  It  is  ruled  by  a  Governor, 
Deputy-Governor,  and  twenty-four  directors. 
Its  original  capital  of  £1.200,000  was  increas.d 
by  successive  subscriptions  till  in  1816  it 
reached  £14,553,000.  Its  charter  has  frequently 
been  renewed.  It  is.  of  course,  a  bank  of  issue. 
The  £5  notes,  by  which  it  is  best  known  to 
the  general  public,  were  first  sent  forth  in 
1793.  It  has  bei.n  helped  by  the  Government, 
and  has  helped  the  Government  in  return. 
Though  generally  prosperous,  it  has  had  its 
vicissitudes,  having  had  to  suspend  payment 
of  its  notes  in  1696,  and  between  1797  and  lfi20 
was  nstricted  from  making  jiayments  in  gold, 
though  a  first  step  towards  the  gradual  re- 
sumjttion  of  the  nonnal  system  had  been  made 
in  1817.  The  Act  by  which  banking  is  now 
regulated  is  Sir  U.  Peel's  celebrated  Bank  Act 
of  1844,  one  provision  of  which  was  that  the 
issues  of  the  Bank  of  England  on  securities 
should  be  limited  to  £14.000.000.  The  periodi- 
cal si-ttloment  of  dividends  and  annuities, 
contracted  for  at  the  National  Debt  Office 
in  Old  Jewry,  i.s  niaiio  at  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land. The  director  of  the  Bank  nu-et  every 
Thursday,  to  consider  an<l  fix  the  rate  ofdia- 
eount,  and  for  other  business.     Till  lately 


other  nanks  and  discount  houses  were  wont 
to  modify  their  own  rate  of  interest  by  these 
periodicjil  announcements,  but  of  late  some  of 
them  have  acted  more  independently. 

(b)  Tlie  Joint-stock  Banks  of  London  and  the 
provincial  parts  of  England.  The  capital  of  a 
joint-stock  bank  is  made  up  of  the  money  sub- 
scribed by  its  shareholders.  Most  of  tliese 
establishments  are  constituted  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  unlimited  liability,  by  which  is  meant 
that  if  the  bauk  become  insolvent,  the  share- 
holders are  responsible  to  the  last  farthing 
they  have  in  the  world  for  the  debts  of  the 
bank  :  sharing  its  i^rofits  in  time  of  prosperity, 
they  must  participate  in  its  losses  iu  days  of 
adversity.  Nay  more,  a  trustee  who  holds 
bank  shares  is  responsible  personally  to  the 
extent  of  his  private  property,  though  he 
could  not  without  fraud  have  ajipropriated 
any  profits  arising  from  the  shares  I'luced  in 
his  name.  By  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in 
1879,  these  will  be  permitted  on  certain  con- 
ditions to  diminisli  the  excessive  liability  of 
their  shareholders.  Most  of  the  joint-sttick 
banks  grant  interest  on  the  deposits.  None 
within  sixty-five  miles  of  London  are  allowed 
to  be  banks  of  issue. 

(c)  Private  Banks:  Associations  of  private 
persons  for  banking  purposes,  not  incorpo- 
rated under  Act  of  Parliament,  These,  as  a 
rule,  give  no  interest  on  depo:iits. 

((f)  United  Slates :  Banking  has  passed 
through  a  series  of  conditions.  Before  the 
Civil  War,  each  state  had  its  own  banking 
system,  the  banks  being  banks  of  issue,  and 
their  notes  often  very  poorly  secured,  with  the 
result  of  great  loss  and  distress  in  every  period 
of  financial  depression.  During  the  war  the 
present  National  Banking  System  was  in- 
augurated, in  which  the  circulation  is  founded 
on  the  security  of  Government  bonds,  purchased 
by  the  banks,  and  deposited  in  the  United 
Stales  Treasury.  This  system  makes  note 
holders  perfectly  secure  against  loss  by  failure 
of  hanks,  and  reduces  the  risks  of  counterft-it- 
ing  by  assuring  uniformity  in  notes.  There 
are,  under  more  recent  laws,  some  state  banks 
in  existence,  but  these  are  not  banks  of  issue. 

(e)  Savings  Banks:  Banks  established  for 
the  reception  of  small  deposits  from  the 
humbler  classes  of  the  community.  In  the 
savings  banks  of  ordinary  type  a  larger  sum 
than  the  money  is  worth  is  paid  for  interest, 
the  considerable  deficit  being  made  good  from 
the  consolidated  fund. 

•[  Post  Office  Savings  B'lnks  are  established 
at  all  the  Money  Order  Offices  of  the  British 
Kingdom.  Deposits  are  received  from  one 
shilling  up  to  a  certain  limit.  Interest  is  paid 
at  the  rate  of  ij  per  cent,  per  annum. 

" ,  .  in  the  buainess  of  banking  and  that  of  iiuur- 
aoce:  to  both  of  wtiich  the  Joint-stock  pnaciple  U 
eminently  adapted."— y.  S.  J/itl:  Polit.  Scon.,  bk.  L, 


banlung-'business,  s.  The  business  of 
banking;  tlie  business  of  dealing  in  money; 
bank  business. 

"...    tor  thff  tnuisactioo    of   ordlu&ry   banking 
butineu."— Penny  Cj/clop  .  Hi.  878. 

banking-functions,  s.  pi.    The  func- 

ti'ins  discharged  by  a  bank  ;  the  operations  of 
a  bank. 

".  .  .  and  of  performing  the  ordlDary  banking- 
/uncliom-"~Fennif  Cyclop.,  ill.  378. 

banking-honso,  s  A  house  in  which 
banking  operatums  are  carried  on. 

"Thtf  prent  banking-htnu«  »t  BeoArea."— P*^n|f 
Cyclop.,  ill.  378, 

b&nk'-less,  a.  [Eng.  bank;  -less.]  Without 
a  bank,  not  defined  or  limited  by  a  bank ; 
boundless. 

b&iik'-rupt,  'bink'-roftt,  'baiik-uer- 
oiit  (M  silent)^  (K-i;;.).  *  bink-rout, 
'  b^nk'-rom-puc  t".  Srotck).  .s-.  ^  a.   [i  i.yr. 

banqnerouttier  =  a  bankrupt  (Cutgrave).  tiom 
banqiteroutte  =  a  becoming  bankrupt.  In  3w. 
bankruttor;  Dan.  bankerotor ;  Dut.  bankroC' 
tier;  Ger.  bankerottirer ;  Fr.  banqnervutier, 
from  banque  =  bank,  and  Norm.  Fr.  roupt^ 
Lat.  mptus  =  broken,  ^a  vav.  of  r^impo  = 
to  break.]  (See  below,  the  example  from 
Skene.) 

A*  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literaily : 

(a)  A  trader  or  other  person  so  deeply  In- 
debted that  he  has  failed  to  meet  bis  pecuniary 


b£il,  bo^:  p^t.  Jo^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ^hln.  bon^h:  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  exocct,  Xcnophon.  oicist.     ph  =t 
-cian=^shan.    -cion,  -tion,  -sion  — shiin;   -tlon,  -sion  ~  zhun-     -tlous.  -sious.  -clous -shus.     -blc,  -die.  fit'  —  bel,  del. 


430 


bankrupt— banneret 


obligations,   aud  has   had  to  smreuder   his 

Emiierty  to  be  proportionately  di\ideil  among 
is  creditors;  more  loosely,  one  who  cannot 
iMiy  his  debts,  even  if  no  arrdagemeut  has 
Deeu  come  to  with  his  creditoi-s. 

•'  In  Latine.  Crderm  bonU,  quhilk  i«  most  commonly 
T»ed  Junuiifc-st  meivUaudes  to  make  ba,ikr...tLt.  battt- 
rupf.  or  btinkrompue :  beciustr  llie  doer  thereof,  aa  it 
wen,  bre^tkU  his  Uiuik.  stiUle  orMat«.  gtih.ur  tie  vsed 
his  tnilBcuue  ot  belore."— iU;en< ;  Verb,  i'iffn-.  under 
the  words  hyour.  Dyvour. 

"Every  Mylum  was  thronged  with  coatralwud 
tnktrri.  fniuilnleiit  bnnkruptt.  thiere«  and  aaaMBina." 
_J/<icu<Wdy     Hist.  Kng.,  ch-  is. 

*(p)(Ofthe  form  bankrout):  Bankruptcy. 
(iJares.) 

"An  nnhuppr  miwter  is  he,  thnt  is  made  cunning 
by  luauy  thipwracka ;  a  luiBemble  merchant,  that  is 
neither  rich  nor  wise,  but  after  some  bankrouU."— 
Atth'tm:  Scholem..  p.  59. 

%  Fig.:  Anything  which  promises  more 
than  it  can  give.     (Nares.) 

"  Time  is  a  vary  banln-upt,  aud  owes  more  than 
he's  wufth  to  season." — bTiaketp.:  Co'ntdg  qT  Errort, 
IT.  i 

n.  Lavj  and  Commerce : 

•  1.  A  trader  plunged  in  debt  who  absconds 
and  hides  himself,  so  as  to  defraud  bis  credi- 
tors ;  or  does  anything  similar  in  order  to 
avoid  meeting  his  obligations.  {Blackstoiu  : 
Comment.) 

2.  A  trader  who  fails  to  pay  bis  debts,  and 
who.  on  the  petition  of  some  one  of  his  cre- 
ditors or  his  own.  to  the  court  of  law  which 
has  special  cognisance  of  such  cases,  is  re- 
quired to  give  in  a  correct  account  of  his 
effects,  which,  after  all  expenses  are  paid,  are 
then  divided  among  his  creditors  in  shares 
proportionate  to  the  amount  of  their  several 
claims  against  him.  No  further  legal  demands 
can  be  made  against  him,  though,  if  strictly 
honourable,  he  of  course  feels  that,  morally 
viewed,  his  debts  are  still  owing,  and  if  at  any 
future  time  he  obtain  the  requisite  resources, 
he  is  in  conscience  bound  to  liquidate  them 
with  interest  from  the  time  when  his  failure 
took  place.    [Baskbupt  Laws.] 

^  Strictly  speaking,  only  a  merchant  or 
other  commercial  man  can  become  a  bank- 
rupt; any  one  else  failing  to  pay  his  just 
debts  is  said  to  be  insolvent. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Judicially  declared  unable  to  meet 
one's  liabilities. 

■*.  .  .  theofflcersahouldnot  be 6un*rupf  traders."— 
Macaulaj/  :  BUt.  £ng.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Fig. :  Unable  to  do  what  is  demanded  or 
expected  of  it. 

**H"or  shall  I  e'er  believe  or  think  thee  dead. 
Though  mist,  until  o^t  bankrout  itage  be  sped,    *C. 
Leon.  DiggcM:  Prolog,  to  Sh..  p.  2ia.     (!taret.) 
"  He  give*,  what  baiiJerupt  Nature  never  can, 
Whuse  noblest  com  is  light  and  brittle  man." 

C'oteper  r   y'aUdidion. 

1>ankrupt  laws,  bankruptcy  laws. 

Laws  which  have  been  f-.nn.id  with  the  view 
of  i>rotPCting  a  merchant  who  cannot  pay  his 
debts  from  unduly  harsh  conduct  on  the  part 
of  bis  creditors,  and  those  creditors  from  any 
fraudulent  conduct  on  the  part  of  their 
debtor.  [Debt.]  Experience  has  shown  the 
first  object  to  be  easy  of  attainment,  the 
second  one  difficult.  The  first  English  bank- 
rupt law  was  that  of  the  34  &  35  Hen.  VIII., 
c.  4,  which  was  rendered  nei-essary  to  protect 
creditors  from  the  shameless  frauds  to  which 
Oiey  were  too  frequently  subjected.  Other 
statute's  followed,  which  established  the  present 
Bankruptcy  Court.  In  the  United  States 
natioDiil  bankruptcy  laws  were  passed  in  ISiki 
anil  1>'4<I.  but  these  were  not  long  in  vipcration. 
Another  law  wjis  passed  in  1867,  which  ctmtinu- 
eJ  operative  until  187S,  when  it  was  repcaletl. 

%  Bankruptcy  laws  were  passed  in  England 
In  1543  and  1571.  These  were  consolidated 
tn.l  amended  in  1861,  1S03,  and   1869. 

banlurupt  system.  A  system  of  laws 
designed  to  ngiihit*;  ail  i-ases  relating  to  bank- 
rupts or  bankruptcy.     [Bankrupt  Laws,] 

b&nk  rupt,  *  bfiiik'-rout,  v.(.  i  i.  [From 
the  substantive.) 

1,  Trans. :  To  render  or  declare  a  merchant 
unable  to  meet  his  liabilities. 

t2.  Intraiis.  :  To  be  unable  to  meet  them. 
"  We  cast  otf  the  car«  o£  all  future  thrift.  be**»ise  we 
•re alr<iidy  6<j»ttru;>f«ii.*— y/«m»non(t 

'■  He  that  wiui  empire  with  tlie  Ii-as  of  (sithe 
Out-buiea  it,  and  will  bankrottt.' 

Thorpe :  Byron'i  Cotttpiraey. 

Wd^'-rupt-^%  s.  [^ng.  bankrupt ; 'Cy.]  The 
state  of  being  liankrupt ;  the  act  of  declaring 
one's  self  bankrupt. 


bankruptcy  law.    [Bankrupt  Laws.] 

banlt'-rfipt-ed,  /-a.  par.     [Bankrupt,  v.] 

bank'-rupt-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bankrupt,  v.} 

*  bank  -ure,  s.  [Fr.  banguier  =  a  bench-cloth, 
a  carpet  for  a  form  or  bench  {Cotgrave)  ;  Low 
Lai.  htijiquerium,  baacaU.]  A  covering  for  a 
bench.    [.Banker-] 

"A  pair  of  fTuatiaue  blankatis.  »  bankure,  four 
cuschicgis,"  Ac — Act.  Dom.  Cone,  A.  Ii9^  p.  '-iVi. 

b&nk'-si-a,  s.  [Named  by  Linnaeus  after  the 
well-known  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  who  was  born 
Januarj'  4,  1743,  sailed  from  Plymouth  ;^.s 
naturalist  in  the  exploring  expedition  com- 
manded by  Captain  Cook  in  1768,  became 
President  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1778,  was 
created  a  baronet  in  1780,  and  died  June  19, 
1820.]  A  genus  of  plants,  belonging  to  the 
order  Proteaceie,  or  Proteads.  The  species, 
which  are  somewhat  numerous,  are  elegant 
plants,  scattered  all  over  Australia,  where  they 
are  called  Honeysuckle  Trees.  They  have 
umbellate  flowers,  with  long,  narrow  tubular 
coloured  calyces,  no  corolla,  four  stamens, 
and  hard  dry  leaves,  generally  dull  green 
above,  and  white  or  pale  green  beneath.  Many 
species  are  now  cultivated  in  England  in 
greenhouses. 

banksia  rose.  A  species  of  climbing 
cluster  rose  with  small  but!"  or  white  scentless 
blossoms. 

b^Ak'-si-dse,  s.  pi.     [Banksia.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Proteace»  and  the  section  FoUiculares, 
Type,  Banksia  (q.  v.). 

b&n'-li-eue,  s.  [Ft.,  from  Low  Lat.  banleuca) 
6a'iiu(5  =  jurisdiction,  pruclaniation,  and  leuca 
=  league.]  A  district  or  the  districts  situated 
locally  outside  the  walls  of  a  city,  but  legally 
within  the  limits ;  a  suburb  or  suburbs 
(Brands.) 

*b^'-nat,  'ban'-nate.  s.  [Bonnet.]  A 
bonnet.  (Scotrh.)  Sj^c,  a  bonnet  of  steel ;  a 
skull  cap.     (Janieson.) 

Double  bannatf  (double  in  the  sense  of  plate 
armour  and  bonnet) :  A  skull  cap ;  a  steel 
bonnet. 

"That  Lucas  Broisg  sail  restore  to  Andrew  Oade- 
tallow  Adoublti  bannate,  price  vj  <.  viii  <1,  and  certane 
gndiBofhoashald."— .ict.  D</m.  Cone..  A.  Hd-J.  p.  157. 

banned,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Ban,  r.] 

*  ban'-neoure,  'ban'-eour,  s.  [From  Eng 
banner,]    A  standard-bearer.    {Scotch.) 

"  He  bad  the  banneoure  be  a  sid. 
Set  his  bannere,  and  wyth  it  bid  " 

Wyntovn.  ix.  27.  «5.     iJamiMon.) 

ban'-ner,   *  ban'-er,    '  b&n'-ere,  s.  &  a. 

[In  Dan.  banner;  Sw.  and  Wei.  bantr ;  Dnt. 
banier,  vaan;  Ger.  banner  panier ,  fahni  ;  Fr. 
bannitre  =  a  banner,  bandiere  =  a  file  of  sol- 
diers vrith  colours  at  their  head ;  Prov.  haneira, 
banera,  bandiera;  Sp.  bandera ;  Port.  &a»i- 
deira  ;  Ital.  bandiera,  connected  with  bandire 
=  to  proclaim,  to  publish  .  .  .  ;  Low  Lat. 
banderia  =  a  banner ;  bandrim  =  a  band,  a 
flag.  Comp.  with  Goth,  bandva,  fcam/wp  =  a 
sign.]    [Band.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ordinary  Langxiage : 

1.  Literally:  A  flag  or  standard  carried  at 
the  head  of  a  band  marshalled  for  militarj- 
purposes.  [B.  1.]  It  indicates  the  way  to 
be  taken  in  marching,  and  is  a  conspicuous 
nillying-point  in  case  of  defeat.  There  are 
national,  imperial,  royal,  ecclesiastical,  and 
more  private  banners.  A  banner  generally 
consists  of  a  piece  of  taSeta  or  other  rich 
cloth,  with  one  side  of  it  attached  to  a  pole, 
wliile  the  rest  of  it  is  free  to  flutter  in  the 
wind.  Sometimes  the  word  banner  is  used  for 
a  streamer  atfixcd  to  the  end  of  a  lance,  or  in 
some  similar  position.     [A.,  II.  1.] 


"All  In  a  moment  through  the  gloom  were  seen 
Ten  thousand  banners  rise  Into  the  air. 
^Vitfa  orient  colours  waving." 

MiL'cn:  /».£.,  bk.  L 
"  He  said  no  more: 
But  left  his  sister  and  his  queen  behind. 
And  waT'd  his  royal  banner  ui  the  wind." 

Jfryd^n. 

2.  Fig. :    Any  Being,  person,  or  thing  to 
which  in  mond  struggles  one  can  rally.    (In 


b.\nner  of  count 

DK    BARRE. 
Temp.   Edward  I. 


this  sense  Banner  is  a  name  sometimes  a** 
sumed  by  particular  newspapers,  as  the  cor- 
responding word  Standard  is  by  others.) 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Her.:  A  flag,  generally  square, painted  or 
embroidered  with  the  arms  of  the  person  in 
whose  honour  it  is  borne,  and  of  such  a  size 
as  to  be  proportionate  to  his  dignity.  Theo- 
retically, the  banner  a 
of  an  emperor  shoidd  (} 
be  six  feet  square,  *^ 
that  of  a  king  live 
feet,  that  of  a  duke 
foiu-  feet,  aud  that 
of  a  nobleman  from 
a  marquis  to  a 
knight  banneret  in- 
clusive, three  feet. 
No  one  under  the 
rank  of  a  knight 
banneret  is  entitled 
to  a  banner  [Ban- 
neret.] [For  tlu- 
different  kinds  oi 
banners,  see  Col- 
ours, Flag,  Gon- 
FANNON,  Guidon, 
Oriflauue.  Pen- 
dant. Pennon,  and  Streamer.] 

^  A  Feudal  Banner  is  a  square  flag  in  which 
the  arms  of  a  deceased  person  are  pauelled, 
but  with  the  helmet,  mantle,  aud  sujiporters 
absent.  When  all  the  quart^rrings  of  the 
person  who  is  dead  are  present,  and  the  edge 
fringed,  it  is  called  a  Great  Banner. 

2.  Botany:  The  vexillum— the  standard  or 
upper  expanded  petal  in  the  corolla  of  a 
papilionaceous  plant 

B,  Attributii'-ely :  In  the  sense  of,  in  some 
other  way  pertaining  to,  or  l>eing  in  connec- 
tion with'a  banner  ;  as  in  the  following  :— 

banner-clotb, »,  The  cloth  of  which  a 
banner  is  made. 

"The  bannrr-cloth  was  a  yard  broad  and  flTS 
quarters  deep"— Penny  Cyclop-,  iii  407. 

banner-cry,  s-  A  cry  designed  to  sum- 
mon troops  and  other  combatants  together  as 
around  a  banner. 

'•  At  once  there  ros*  lo  wild  a  yell 
Within  that  dark  and  narrow  dell, 
As  all  the  fiends,  from  heaven  that  jell. 
Had  pealed  the  banner-cry  of  hell  ! "       _.     . 
Seott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  -n.  17. 

banner-man,  *.  A  man  who  carries  a 
banner. 

'■  My  banner-man.  advapce  1  * 

Scott :  L-idy  af  the  Lake.  rt.  18. 

banner-stafiC  «.  A  staff  from  the  upper 
part  of  which  the  cloth  of  a  banner  is  un- 
furled. 

"The  ftatinfr-*riyfwas  In  bit  hand." 

ytoTdnporth :  Wl^e  Doe  -j/  RyJMan*,  Tl 

ban'-ner-al,  s.   [Banneb.]   a  flag  or  standard. 

"  Beneath  the  shade  of  stately  hanneraV 

Keati :  Specimen  of  an  InduiMon. 

b^'-nered.  a.  [Eng. banner;  -td.)  Furnished 

or  equipped  with  banners. 

"  By  tiroes  from  silken  couch  she  rose, 
While  yet  the  banner  d  hosts  repose." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Last  MinttrA,  T.  Itt 

ban'-ner-et,  '  ban'-ner-ette,  *  ban'-er- 
ette  iEng.\  *ban'-reute  (0.  Scoidt),  a 
[In  Fr.  bamicret,  handcret ;  Low  Lat  i»an- 
neretus.]    [Banner.] 

1.  An  abbreviation  for  Knight-Banneret;  a 
member  of  an  ancient  order  of  knighthood 
which  had  the  privilege  of  Ie.ading  their  re- 
tainers to  battle  under  their  own  flag.  They 
ranked  as  the  next  order  below  the  Knights 
of  the  Garter,  only  a  few  official  dignitaries 
intervening.  This"  was  not,  however,  unless 
they  were  created  by  the  king  on  the  field  of 
battle,  else  they  ranked  after  baronets.  The 
order  is  now  extinct,  the  last  banneret  created 
having  been  at  the  battle  of  Edgehill,  in  1G42, 
for  his  gallantrj-  in  rescuing  the  standard  ol 
Charles  L 

'•  A  gentleman  tflld  Henry,  that  Sir  Richard  Croft*«. 
made  banneret  at  Stoke,  was  a  wim;  man:  tht  King 
answen.-d,  be  doubt*-d  not  that,  but  marrelled  how  • 
fonl  L-uuld  know.'— ra»»<i«n. 

2.  A  small  banner  or  streamer. 

'■  .  yet  the  scarfs,  and  the  bannereU  al)out  thtt 
did  inmifoldly  dissande  me  from  beUevtug  thee  • 
Tf«sel  of  too  treat  a  bnrthea."—Shaketp- :  All*  nat 
that  £nd4  IVeU.  i).  3. 

3.  A  title  given  to  the  highest  oftirer  in 
some  of  the  Swiss  Keimblics. 


fiUe.  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e ;  fe  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


bannerol—  banyan 


431 


bibi  ner-ol.  s.    [Bandrol.] 

"KiiiK  U)iM'.'klil  had  a  bannerol  ot  gold  ftnd  put  pie 
ant  over  hii*  Utub  "—Camden. 

bdn'-net,  s.    [Bonnet.]    (ScoteA.) 

Wiati(  bannet :  The  square  cap  worn  by  the 
Koman  Catholic  clergj-. 

"...  no  bUchopes,  frlerU,  preiBtU,  channoDeA,  dont 
weir  nuikii-bannetctt  .  .  ."—PUteottie:  Cron.,  j).  52T. 
{JamUton.) 

b^n'-ning,  pr.  pan,  a.,  &  s.     {Ban,  v.] 

As  substantive :  Cursing. 

"  Furthermore,  who  U  tber  that  la  not  afntfd  of  all 
tuitledictiuua  and  ciir3<f<l  execratiutis,  aiid  eGpeciuIly 
when  the  lujuea  of  tbe  iulemul  Heads  or  imluckie 
sonia  are  used  in  sach  bannitigt."— Holland :  PtinU, 
bk..  jutviii.  c.  i     {/tichiirtUoii.i 

•  ban-ni'-tlon,  s.      [From  Eng.  ban  (q.v.).] 
(Banish.) 

1.  Outluwrj-. 

2.  ExpuLsiou  from  a  place.    (Laud.) 

b&n'-ndck,  *  bon'-nock,  s.    [It.  boUuieog; 
Ci;ttl.  boiinach.] 

1.  A  flat  round  cake  made  of  oat  or  barley 
meal.    (Scotch.) 

^  The  dough  of  which  bannocks  are  made 
u  generally  better  than  that  of  wliich  cakes 
are  fonned  ;  a  banjiock,  as  a  rule,  is  toasted 
on  a  ginlle,  while  a  c^e,  after  having  been 
laid  for  some  time  on  a  girdle,  is  toasted 
before  the  tire  ;  a  bannock,  moreover,  is 
generally  of  barley-meal  and  a  cake  of  oat- 
meal.    (Jamieson.) 

"...  ye  nefdiia  stick  to  rie  them  a  waughto' drink 
and  a  bannock." — Scott :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Old  Law:  A  duty  exacted  at  a  mill  in 
consequence  of  thirlage. 


,  pass  bv  the  name  of  knaveshtp 
and    of    bitnn'ick   and     locK   on   gowpen."— £ViWn<.- 


"The  seriuels 
ud    of     bitnn'ick 
tmtU..  bk  it..  L  ix...  5  13. 

bannock-fluke,  s.  A  fish— the  Common 
Turbot  (FkurDHECtcs  maximtis).    (Scctch.) 

'"What  are  ye  forto-d:iy.  your  honour?'  she  BalJ. 
or  nitber  scteamed.  to  Oldlmcfc  ;  "Caller  haddocks  mid 
whitings,  a  ban nock-jtuke  and  &  cock- padle !'"— Sco«  : 
Antiquary,  ch.  xi. 

bannock-hlve,  s.     [Scotch  bannock,  and 
h'n-r  (q,v,).]     Corpulency,  induced  by  eating 
plentifully. 
"  How  great  '■  my  Joy ;  it's  sure  beyond  compare  1 
To  see  you  look  sae  bale,  eae  jiluuipan'  square. 
However  ithers  at  the  sea  may  thrive. 
Ye've  been  nati  atraoscr  to  the  bannock-hive." 

Atoriaon  :  Poems,  pp.  177,  178. 

bannock-stick,  s.  A  wooden  instru- 
ment for  rt-tlling  out  bannocks. 

■'  A  baaaic,  and  a  bannnck-ttick  ; 
There's  ge&r  enough  tt>  make  ye  sick." 

Uogg :  Jacobite  Relict,  t  118. 

b&nns,  ^.  pi.    [Ban.] 

bdja'-qnet  (qu  as  kw), '  b3ja'-ket>  *  b^'- 

kette,  s,  [In  Dan.  k  Dut.  banket ;  Ger.  ban- 
kett ;  Fr,  banquet;  Sp.  baiuiuet  ^  a.  banquet; 
banqueta  =  a  stool,  a  raised  way  ;  Port.  6a7i- 
yut'(a=a  banquet;  Ital.  hancln:tto  ^^  a.  feast. 
a  little  seat ;  dimin,  of  banco  =  a  bench.] 
[Bank,  Banquette.] 

1.  Literally: 

•  1.  Formerly  :  A  dessert  after  dinner  ;  not 
the  substantial  meal  itself. 

"  We'll  dine  in  the  pr*at  room,  hot  let  the  musfc 
and  bixn'iitct  be  pr«pajvd  hvre."— ifcMnrij;«r:  The  Pn- 
natural  Combat,  iiL  1.    (..Vitrei.) 

%  (a)  "The  common  place  of  banqueting, 
or  eating  the  dessert,"  GifTard  says,  "  was  the 
garileii-liousw  or  arbour,  with  which  almost 
every  dwelling  was  furnislied." 

(h)  Kvelyn  used  banquet  in  the  sense  of  a 
dfsseit  as  late  as  ItiSS,  thougli  the  modern 
signilieation  had  already  come  into  partial 
use.     (Nares.) 

2.  Now:  An  entertainment  of  a  sumptuous 
chari\ctor,  at  which  choice  \iands  and  liqnors 
are  platetl  l>efore  the  guests.  (Used  of  the 
whole  ent^^rtainment,  and  not  simply  of  the 
dessert.) 

"Shall  the  companions  make  a  banouetot  hlmf . . ." 

Job  xlL  e. 

n.  Fig.  :  Anything  on  whicli  the  mind  can 
feast  with  i»leasure. 

"  In  his  commendations  I  am  fed  ; 
It  is  a  banquet  to  tnc." 

Shaketp.  .-  Madbmh,  I.  4. 

b&nquet-hall,  5.  A  hall  for  banqueting 
in,  or  u  IkiH  in  which  banqueting  lias  actually 
taken  place. 

"  Vuu  flhall  fttt^-nd  me.  when  I  call. 
Ill  thi)  ancestral  ban<ptft-hatl  " 

LongftUov :  The  Qolden  Leigend,  1. 


banquet-house,  £.  [BANQuirriNG-uousE.] 

■'  Now  the  queen  by  reason  ol  the  words  of  the  kin^ 
ixuA  bi:>  lurds  came  into  the  banquei-hoiue  .  .  ,"-~Jjan 

V.    l.t. 

banquet-tent,    s.      A  tent  designed  for 

.luxurious  entertaiumeiits. 

bah'-quet  (qu  as  kw),  v.t.  k  i.  [In  Ger. 
6aTil:«((treii;  Fr.  banqueter;  Sp.  &  Port,  ban- 
quetear.] 

A-  Transitive :  To  make  a  sumptuous 
feast  for ;  to  invite  to  or  entertain  at  a 
sumptuous  feast. 

"Jove  feels  himself  tbe  season,  sports  a^aiu 

With  his  fair  spoose.  and  banqueu  all  nis  train." 
Coufp^r:  Tranal.  o/  MilCan  {"Approach  of  BprinfT). 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  feast  luxuriously. 

■■  Bom  but  to  baniu€t  and  to  drain  the  bowl  " 

Pope:  Homtr't  Odi;t*ey,  bk.  X.,  662. 
"  I  pnrpos'd  to  unbend  the  evening  hours. 
Arid  banquet  private  in  the  women's  l>owers." 

Prioi    '■ 

2.  Fig. :  To  obtain  luxurious  food  for  the 
mind  or  heart. 

"  The  mind  shall  banmutt,  tho'  the  body  pine : 
F;it  paunches  have  lean  patea,  and  dainty  bits 
Itlake  rich  the  ribs,  but  bankeruut  the  wits." 

Shitkeip. :  Lov^s  Labour'i  Lost,  1.  1. 

t  ban'-quet-ant  (qu  as  kw),  s.  [From  Fr. 
banqnetant,  pr.  pur.  of  banqueter  =  to  ban- 
quet]   One  who  banquets. 

"  And  there  not  beside 
Other  creat  banjurlnnlK.  but  you  must  ride 
At  anchor  stiit  with  us. " 

Chapman  :  Unm.  Odyu.,  bk.  xz.     {Richardton.) 

ban'-quet-ed  (qu  as  kw),  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Banquet.] 

bazL-quet-er  (qu  as  ktr),  *ban-quet- 
teer,  *  banc -ket-tour,  s.  [Eng.  bati- 
qict,  and  siiflix  -er.] 

1.  One  who  is  a  guest  at  banquets,  or  at 
home  feasts  luxuriously.    (JoknsoJi.) 

2.  One  who  is  the  entertainer  at  a  banquet 
or  banquets.    (Johnson.) 

b^n'-quet-ing   (qu    as   kw),   ban'-ket- 

ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  !i.  s.     [Banquet,  v.] 

A^&.'R.  As  pr.  par.  £  participial  adj.:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  sichstantive : 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  feasting  luxu- 
riously. 

"...  and  talk'd  in  glee 
Of  long-past  banquetings  with  high-bom  irienda." 
n'ordsicorth  :  The  JCxcurrion,  bk.vii. 

2.  The  viands  and  liquors  provided  for  such 
an  entertainment. 

banqueting-house.  banquet-house, 

s.  A  house  specially  constructed  or  used  for 
luxurious  entertainments. 

"...  presented  bis  credentials  in  the  Banqxieting- 
houM"—Macaulay :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ivi. 

banqueting-room,  s.  A  room  con- 
struft-'d  or  used  for  luxurious  entertainments. 

ban-quette'.  ban-quet'  (qu  as  k),   s.  [Fr. 
=  a  small  bench,    a   long  seat  stuffed  and 
covered  ;  a  causeway,  footpath,  or  pavement.] 
Fortif. :  A  snmll  bank  at  the  foot  of  a  para- 
pet, on  which  soldiers  mount  when  they  tire. 

t  ban^,  s.  pi.     [Ban  (1),] 

ban'-shee,  ben'-shi,  s.  [Gael.  hean'shith  = 
fairy  ;  from  Gael.  &  Ir.  bean  =  woman,  and 
Gael,  sith,  Ir.  sith,  sigh,  siglte,  sigJiidh  =  fairy.] 
Celt,  Mythol. ;  A  fay,  elf,  or  other  supernatural 
being,  supposed  by  some  of  the  peasantry  in 
Ireland  and  the  Scottish  Highlands  to  sing 
a  mournful  ditty  under  the  windows  of  the 
house  when  one  of  the  inmates  is  about  to  die. 

b^n-sttck-le    (16  =  el)  (Eng.),    •  b&n- 

Styk-yll  (0.  Scotch),  s.  (.V.S.  ban  =  a  bune. 
and  sti'-kel  =  a  prick,  a  sting.]  A  name  given 
in  Scotl.in^l  and  in  jarts  of  England  to  a  lish— 
the  Umij;h-tailed,  Three-spiaed  Sti<;kie-bark 
((Jasteiosleus  traclturus.  Cuv.),  in  SuHblk  a 
"  tantickle."  It  is  a  common  species  in  Britain, 
occurring  both  iu  fresh  water  and  in  the  sea. 

"  Asperagus  {qucmlam  pltciJi),  a  banUyknU' 

Ortm  Vocab.    {S.  in  Houcher.) 

b^'-tam,  a.  &  s.  [Probably  from  Bjintam, 
a  decayed  village  in  the  north-west  of  Java, 

formerly  the  scat  of  a  Dutch  residency.] 

A.  As  a/ljectirr.  [From  Bantam,  or  other- 
wise pcrtainiuLC  to  it  (si'e  otynioloi.n,').]  Spec, 
pertaining  to  the  fowl  presumably  from  that 
place.     [B.) 


B.  As  tubstantive : 

1.  A  small  variety  of  the  domestic  fowl.  It 
has  feathered  legs, 

2.  A  kind  of  painted  or  carved  work  like 
that  from  Japan,  but  more  gaudy.  (Goodrich 
d-  Porter.) 

b&n'-ter,  v.t.      [Etymology  unknown.     Prob- 

alily  of  a  similar  origin  to  bamboozle  (q.v.).  It 
occurs  in  the  list  of  words  in  the  Tutler  (No. 
230).]  Mildly  to  rally  one,  to  make  good- 
n^tuied  mirth  at  one's  expense;  to  utter  mild 
railler>'  ujton  one  ;  (vulgarly)  U>  chaff.  It  is 
quite  consistent  with  respect  and  affection  for 
the  individual  bantered  ;  indeed,  there  is  in  it 
a  ticit  compliment  to  his  temper,  as  it  would 
not  be  ventured  on  were  he  deemed  likely  to 
take  lire  at  the  remarks  made. 

"The  m.igistnite  took  it  that  he  banUrr/i  him.  and 
bade  an  oSicer  take  him  into  custody. " — L' Ettrange, 

^  Wedgwood  quotes  a  passage  from  Swift 
("TaleofaTub"),  in  which  this  word  is  said  to 
have  cnnie  into  England  lirst  from  the  bullies 
ijf  Wliilefriars,  from  whence  it  spread  next  to 
tlie  footmen,  and  linaUy  to  the  pedants.  It  is 
not  looked  on  as  pedantic  now, 

b^n'-ter,  s.  [From  the  verb.  In  Fr.  Mdi- 
nerie.  ]  Mild  raillerj',  pleasantry  at  one's 
expense  ;  a  joking  upon  one's  weaknesses,  pro- 
cedure, or  surroundings. 

"This  humour,  let  it  look  never  so  silly,  &s  it  i>asses 
many  times  for  frolic  and  baruer,  is  ooe  of  tbe  most 
pernicious  snares  in  human  life.'  — Z'£rfranj/e. 

".  .  .  those  who  ridicule  it  will  be  eupp&sed  to  make 
their  wit  and  banter  a  refuge  and  excu&e  for  their  own 
laziness.  " — Wattt 

ban-tered,  fta.par.  &  a.    [Banter,  v.] 

ban'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  banter;  -er.]  One  who 
banters. 

".  .  .  marked  bun  out  asanexcelleDtsubJectforth* 
operations  of  swindlers  and  banJerert." — Macaulay: 
Ui$t.  Eng  .  ch.  iiL 

ban'-ter-ing,  *  ban'-tring,  pr.  par.,  a„  &  $. 
[Banter,  v.] 

A.  .<4spr.  par.  £  participial  adj. : 

"  It  is  no  new  thing  for  innocent  simplicity  to  be  tho 
subject  of  bantering  drolls." — L'Earaitge. 

B.  As  substantive:  The  act  of  rallying,  oi 
treating  with  mild  raillerj' ;  the  state  of  being 
rallied  or  mildly  jested  upon ;  the  remarks 
constituting  the  raillei-y.    {IVebster.) 

bant'-liAg,  s.  [According  to  Mahn,  from  Ger. 
bdnkling  —  a  ba.stard ;  according  to  Wedgwood, 
from  bundling,  referring  to  the  swaddling 
clotlies  in  which  a  young  child  is  wrapped.] 
A  little  child,  a  brat.  (Used  in  coutempl.) 
(V-ulgar.) 

"If  the  object  of  their  love 
Chance  by  Lucina's  aid  to  prore. 
They  seldom  let  the  bantling  roar. 
In  basket,  at  a  neighbour's  door."    Prior. 

banx'-ri&g,  s.  [From  a  Sumatran  language.] 
The  native  name  of  a  small  insectivorous 
mammal.     [Tui-aia.J 

ban-y-an  (1),  blin'-i-an  (2).  blui'-j^-an- 

tree,  s.  &  adj.  [Probably  fVom  Eng.  or  Fr. 
baiti'in  =  a  tribe  of  Hindu  merchants ;  a 
broker.]    [Banian.] 

A.  As  svbstantive :  A  tree,  the  Ficus  Indica, 
or  Indian  lig-tree,  celebrated  for  sending  down 


BANYAN-TREE. 


new  stems  from  its  spreading  branches, 
which,  supporting  those  branches  themselves, 
make  a  living  colonnade  of  groat  extent. 
Colonel  Sykes  mentions  a  banyan-tree  which 
ho  saw  at  the  village  of  Mhow,  in  the  Poona 
CoUectorate,  which  had  sixty-eight  of  the 
descending  stems  just  mentioned,  and  con- 
stitutcd  a  grove  capable,  when  the  sun  was 


bSil,  b^:   p^t.  j4$^l:  cat.  96!!,  choms.  9hln.  benph;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  a^;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -i^ 
-ciau.    tian  -  ahan,    -tion,  -aion,  -cioun  =  shun ;   -tlon.  -slon  -  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ice  -  bel,  del. 


432 


Danyan— baptist 


vertical,  of  alTurding  shade  to  20.000  men. 
The  tree  is  well  liescribeil  by  both  Milton  and 
Southey.  except  that  Millon,  misled  by  Pliuy, 
maJces  the  leaves  larg-r  than  they  are  in 
nature,  and  describt-s  loophules  cut  in  the 
banyan  grove,  which  are  wholly  mythic — 

"...  t)icre  *<K)ii  thev  choae 
The  flg-tree.  not  tlmt  kimi  (..r  (ruit  reuowued. 
But  stich  Mat  this  (1»y.  t-  [ii<ltMis  kiiowu. 
In  Malfttiar  or  Decoan  a|)rea(l8  Iit  arms. 
BraiK^'liiiiK  ">  t>ro.'*»l  ami  loii);,  that  in  the  ground 
The  l)eii*led  twiics  Lake  rvot.  luid  daiiirlitere  prow 
Al>'>ut  the  mother  tree.  &  inllared  shiule 
Hiah  over-arfhed.  and  echmntf  walks  between ; 
Ttiere  oft  the  Indian  herdsman.  Blnmniiie  beat. 
Shelters  in  cool,  atid  tends  his  iwaturing  herds 
At  Ioi.i>hol^-9  cut  thru"  thickest  shaiie     those  lenvei 
Thev  Kather^d.  brijad  aa  Amaztnnan  t^vrge." 

*  MUton:  P.  L.,  bit.  ix. 

**  It  was  a  goodly  sight  to  see 
Tliat  veneriible  tree. 
For  o'er  the  lawn,  irregularly  loresa, 
Pilty  straitrbt  columns  pr-.j't  Its  lofty  head : 
And  many'a  lung  depemimg  shoot, 
SeekiiiK  to  strike  iU  root. 

Straight  like  a  plummet  grew  towards  the  groano. 
Boiue  on  the  lower  Ih^ul-Iis  which  crest  th<>ir  way. 
Fixing  their  bearded  fil>a's  ruund  and  round. 
With  many  arincand  wild  cout-^rtion  wound; 
Some  ti)  the  leasing  wind  at  times,  with  away 
0(  gentle  motion  Bwung  J 

Others  ^l  younger  growth,  unmoved,  were  hrnig 
Like  stone-.Irops  from  the  cavern's  (retted  height. 
Beneath  was  simxith  and  fair  to  sight. 
Nor  weeds  nor  briars  deformed  thr  natural  floor. 
And  thn-ugh  the  leafy  coi«e  which  bowered  it  oer 
Came  gleams  of  chequerd  light. 
So  like  a  temple  did  it  »eeni,  that  there 
A  pious  hearts  flrat  impulse  would  be  prayer. 

SotUhej/  :  Curie  of  Kehixnxa.  bk,  XIIL 

B.  .4sorf;«rfii*€:  Pertaining  to  the  tree  now 
described. 

banyan-tree»  banian-tree,  5.     [See 
Banvan  (1),] 

'•  Wide  round  the  eheltering  hanian-tree." 

Jlernant:  Tht  Indian  Citj/. 

•  ban'-y-an  (2).  s.  &  a.     [Banian  (1).] 

ba'-6-bab,  s.  [Eth.  baobab,  abavo,  ahavi.] 
One  of  the  names  for  the  Adansonia  digitata, 
railed  also  the  Monkey-bread.  Tree.     [Adan- 

SONIA.] 

bip  (1).  s.  [Et>'m.  doubtful.]  A  Leicestershire 
term  for  a  tlark  bituminous  shale.     (IVeale.) 

bap  (2),  s.  [Derivation  uncertain]  A  thick 
cake  baked  in  the  oven,  generally  with  yeast ; 
whether  it  be  made  of  oatmeal,  barley-meal, 
flower  of  wheat,  or  a  mixture.     (Scotch.) 

"There  will  be  good  lapperd-milk  kebbncka. 
And  sowens.  and  (ardlea.  and  bapt." 

JiilMon  :  3.  Songt,  i.  211.    (JamieUfn.) 

B3,pli'-6-met,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Mahomet, 
the  popular  way  of  writing  the  name  of  the 
Arabian  "  prophet,"  more  accurately  desig- 
nated Muhammad  or  Mohammed.]  A  real  or 
imaginary  idol  or  symbol  which  the  Knights 
Templars  were  accused  of  worshipping. 

bap'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  ^aTrrw  (bapto)  =  to  dip,  to 
dye.]  ' 

Entmn. :  A  genus  of  moths  of  the  family 
Geometridce.  They  are  thin-bodied,  and  fly 
during  the  day.  Bapta  bimacitlata  is  the  White 
Piiiinii-spotted,  and  B.  punctata  the  Clouded 
Silver  Moth. 

•  bap'teme,  5.     [Baptism.] 

bS-p-tis'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  pdirria  (bapto)  =  to  dye, 
for  which  some  of  the  species  are  used.]  A 
genus  of  leguminous  plants,  ornamental  as 
border-flowers. 

b^p  -tism,  *  b^p'-ti^me,  *  bap'-teme, 
•  bap'-tym,  s.  [In  Fr,  hapt^me;  O.  Fr.  A: 
Prov  ha]itism€;  Sp.  hajjft.snio  ;  Port,  haptismo  ; 
Ital.  batte^imo ;  Lat.  baptisma;  Gr.  jSaimo-jxa 
(baptisma)  and  Pajmo-^os  (haptismos);  from 
pa-mi^i^ {haptizo)  = .  .  .  to  baptize.]  [Baptize.] 

A.  Literally: 

L  Tlie  act  of  baptizing  any  person  or  thing 
In  or  with  water. 

1.  The  act  of  immersing  any  one  in  water, 
or  pouring  or  sprinkling  it  upon  him  or  her 
ss  a  religious  and  symbolical  rite. 

"  n>tptym:  Baptismus,  baptisma."— Prom p(.  Parv. 

Two  kinds  of  baptism  by  means  of  water  are 
mentioned  in  the  New  Testament : — 

(a)  "The  baptism  of  repentance  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins,"  administered  by  John  the 
Baptist  in  Jordan  to  those  who,  under  the 
influence  of  his  preaching,  made  confession  of 
those  sins. 

■■  John  did  baptiie  in  the  wildcmeM.  and  preach  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins."— 
Mark  L  1    (See  also  Matt.  iu.  6.) 


(b)  The  initiatory  rite  of  the  Christian 
Church,  administered  first  by  the  apostles 
(John  iv.  2)  whilst  their  Dirine  Master  was  on 
earth,  and  which  has  continued  to  be  dis- 
pensed to  the  piescnt  time. 

2.  The  act  of  "baptizing"  a  thing  instead 
of  a  person  with  water. 

If  The  washing  of  a  ship  with  salt  water 
on  passing  the  equinoctial  line  was  formerly 
called  in  cant  and  somewhat  profane  language 
"  her  baptism." 

3.  .\  term  employed  by  Protestant,  not  by 
Roman  Cathulic,  writers  for  the  blessing  of 
bells  desigmd  fur  worship  In  the  Church  of 
Rome.     [Bai-tize.  A.,  I.  2.] 

11  The  sUte  of  being  baptized. 
B.  Figuratively: 
L  Scripture : 

1.  The  doctrine,  allegiance,  or  life  into  which 
the  initiatory  rite  introduces  one. 

"And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto  what  then  were  ye 
baptized  T  And  they  aaid.  Unto  John's  baptitm.' — 
AcU  Xix-  S. 

2  Death  to  sin  and  resurrection  to  newness 
of  life. 

"Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism  into 
death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  op  frum  the 
dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  "—A*om.  vi.  t 

3.  Such  a  moral  and  spiritual  state  as  war- 
rants the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  towards 
God. 

"The  like  flgni*  whereunto  even  bipfism  doth  also 
now  save  us  Inot  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 
flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God),  .  .  ."—1  PM.  iii  21. 

i.  Suffering,  specially  that  of  Christ. 

"But  I  have  a  bapfism  to  be  baptized  with;  and 
how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accomplisoed  '."—Luke 
lii.  sa 

n.  General  Literature  : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  refreshing  the  heart 
by  "sprinkling"  it  with  something  fitted  to 
effect  tliat  end, 

"  If  on  the  heart  the  freshness  of  the  sceoe 
Sprinkle  its  coolness,  and  from  the  dry  doit 
Of  we^ry  life  a  moment  lave  it  clean 
With  Nature's  baptism,  ,  .  ." 

Baron:  Chiide  Barotd,  is.  6ft. 

2.  Initiation  into  any  work  or  occupation 
fitted  to  make  a  change  upon  tlie  character, 
and  prevent  the  possibility  of  one's  ever 
being  again  what  he  was  before.  Thus,  when 
during  the  Franco-German  war  of  1870,  Prince 
Louis  Napoleon,  the  same  who  perished  so 
tragically  in  Zululand,  was  first  exposed,  by 
direction  of  his  father.  Napoleon  III.,  and 
with  his  own  consent,  to  the  fire  of  the  enemy 
at  Saarbriick,  the  event  was  called  a  "  baptism 
of  fire. "  So  also  during  the  Indian  mutinies  of 
1857,  the  revolted  sepoys,  who  had  by  murder- 
ing Europeans  committed  themselves  to  a 
course  of  action  from  which  there  was  no 
return,  were  said  to  have  undergone  a  "bap- 
tism of  blood."  Formerly,  the  term  baptism 
was  also  sometimes  profanely  applied  in  cant 
language  to  the  outrageous  practical  jokes 
to  which  seamen  or  passengers  in  a  vessel, 
who  for  the  first  time  crossed  the  equinocti.il 
line,  were  too  frequently  subjected,  such  pre- 
cedure  being  deemed  legitimate  in  that  zero 
of  latitude. 

•U  (1)  Baptism  of  blood: 

Theol.:  Martyrdom  for  the  Christian  faith, 
said  to  compensate  fur  the  want  of  the  Sacra- 
ment. The  same  virtue  is  attributed  to  bap- 
tisv},  of  desire  and  baptism,  of  fire. 

(2)  Baptism,  of  desire  : 

Theol.  :  An  ardent  desire  to  receive  the 
Sacrament,  with  perfect  contrition  for  one's 
sins,     [t  (1).] 

(3)  Baptism  of  fire  : 

Theol. :  The  same  as  baptism  of  blood  (q.v,). 
Used  also  of  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

(4)  Clinical  baptism: 

Theol. :  Baptism  administered  to  a  person 
on  a  sick-bed. 

(5)  Conditional  baptism : 

Theol  :  Baptism  administered  conditionally 
to  a  person  whose  condition  is  unknown  or 
about  the  validity  of  whose  baptism  doubts 
are  entertained.  The  form  is :  "  If  thnu  art 
not  baptized,  I  baptize  thee,"  &c 
b&ptl^'-mal.  a.  [Eng.  baptism;  -oL]  Per- 
taining to  baptism. 

■■The  baptismal  service  was  repeatedly  dUcoMed.'- 
Macauiau:  Bitt.  £»•}.,  cb.  liv. 

baptismal- cbaracter,  s. 

Thtul. :  A  term  applied  in  the  Roman  and 


Anglican  churches  to  a  certain  spiritual  mai^ 
which  ditterentiates  the  souls  of  baptized 
Christians  from  those  who  have  not  received 
tlie  sacrament  of  baptism.  This  necessarily 
carries  with  it  the  belief  that  the  acts— 
whfther  good  or  evil— of  an  unbaptized  per- 
son tan  never  be  the  same  as  those  of  one 
who  has  been  baptized,  and  that  the  sacra- 
ment of  baptism  cannot  be  repeated  without 
sacrilege.  Also  called  bapIWTTUiI  mark  or 
baptismal  seal. 

baptismal-name.  5.  A  name  givec  in 
baptism  ;  a  Lliristian  name. 

baptismal  regeneration.  [Reqekeb- 

ATION.J 

baptismal-Shell,  s. 

Ecdes. :  A  small  shell-shaped  metal  Tessttl 
with  which  water  was  taken  from  the  font  and 
poured  on  the  head  of  the  candidate  in  bap- 
tism. A  small  shell,  polished  and  nmunt«i 
in  precious  meUil,  was  sometimes  employed. 

baptismal-vows,  s.  pi 

Ecdes. :  The  promises  made  by  the  sponsors 
for  a  child,  or  by  an  adult  for  himself,  in  the 
sacrament  of  baptism. 

bap-tif '"mal-l^^,  adi\  [Eng.  baptismal ;  -ly.) 
After  the  manner  of  baptism  ;  through  means 
of  baptism,    (i^uin.) 

Bap'-tist.  b5.p'-tist.  «.  &  a.     tin  Ger.  Bap- 
tist;  Sp.  btiptista ;    Lat.  Baptista;  Gr.  fiaw- 
Tto-Ti}?  {Baptistes)  (Matt.  iii.  1)  =  the  Baptizer.J 
[Baptize,  Baptism.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Scripture  :  One  who  extensively  adminis- 
ters the  rite  of  baptism.  The  term  was  and 
is  specially  applied  to  John,  the  forerunner  of 
Jesus. 

■'  In  those  days  came  John  the  Dnptitt,  pteachine  in 
the  wilderness  of  Judxa.  .  .  .  Then  went  out  to  him 
Jerusalem,  and  all  Judsea.  and  all  the  region  round 
about  Jordan,  and  were  Iwptueil  of  him  Id  Jord^m, 
confessing  their  sins  "—Malt.  iii.  1 — 6. 

2.  Theol.  Church  Hist.,  <i  Ord.  Lang.:  A 
Christian  who  holds  that  it  is  nnt  according 
to  Scripture  to  baptize  infants,  but  that  the 
ordinance  of  baptism  should  be  administered 
only  to  believers  in  Christ,  and  in  their  case 
not'  by  sprinkling,  or  affusion,  but  by  im- 
mersion. 

Whether  the  early  Church  did  or  did  not 
baptize  infants  has  been,  and  still  is,  a  matter 
of  dispute.  It  is  universally  admitted  that 
some  of  the  so-calied  heretical  sects  of  the 
Middle  Ages  were  opposed  to  infant  baptism. 
At  the  time  of  the  Reformation  the  question 
to  whom  \)aptism  should  be  administered 
came  very  jTominently  before  the  Church  and 
the  world,  owing  to  the  fact  that  a  considerable 
numlier  of  those  who,  under  the  leadership 
of  Luther,  Melanchthon,  and  other  religious 
chiefs,  cast  off  their  allegiance  to  Rome,  ulti- 
mately abandoned  all  belief  in  infant  laptisra- 
Their  opponents  called  them  Anabaptists,  im- 
plying that  they  administered  a  second  bap- 
tism, the  first  one.  that  dispensed  in  infancy, 
still  remaining  iu  force;  whilst  they,  of 
course,  repudiated  this  name,  alleging  that  the 
first  baptism  given  in  infancy  being  invalid, 
that  which  they  dispensed  in  adult  life  was 
the  first,  and  not  the  second. 

Baptist  views  first  attracted  attention  in  Eng- 
land in  l.:):iij,aud  the  eariiest  congr^^tion  waa 
formed  there  in  1611.  The  first  Baptist  in  tha 
United  States  was  Roger  Williams,  who  seceded 
from  the  Puritan  communities  of  New  Eng- 
land, was  baptized  by  immersion  in  Providence 
in  Hi;ii>,  and  united  with  others  to  found  there 
the  first  Bai)tist  Church  in  America.  He  was 
one  of  the  earliest  of  men  to  announce  the 
principle  uf  religious  liberty,  and  to  give 
utterance  to  the  Baptist  doctriue  that  no  one 
should  be  bound  to  assist  in  maintaining  wor- 
ship against  hia  own  nnsenl.  Two  years 
afterwards  another  eminent  Baptist,  John 
Clark,  founded  the  colony  of  Rhode  Island 
u^iun  the  island  of  that  name.  A  Baptist 
church  WAS  founded  in  Pover,  New  Hampshire, 
about  the  tmiao  time,  while  the  first  in  Massa- 
chusetts was  founded  at  Swansey,  in  IGGJ. 
The  growth  of  the  sect  in  this  country  waa 
very  moderate  during  the  colonial  period,  nut 
more  than  77  Baptist  churches  beii*g  known  to 
exist  in  America  in  1770.  Alter  the  Revolu- 
tion it  grew  with  considerable  rapidity,  the 
civil  disabilities  under  which  its  members  had 
labored  being  now  removed.  In  1784  there 
were  471  churches  and  35,101  members.  By 
1812  these  had  increased  to  21G4  churches  and 


l&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  w<>ll,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,     aa,  o»  =  e,     ey  =  i     QU  =  tew. 


baptistery— bar 


433 


172,U72  members.  It  waa  not  until  1802  fliat 
the  Massac tnisc'tts  Missionary  Society,  the  first 
Baptist  missionary  society  in  this  country  eo 
far  as  is  knuun,  was  furnu'tl,  though  mission- 
ary efforts  had  bet*n  previously  made.  Elder 
John  Leland,  burn  in  Massachusetta  in  17M, 
travelled  during  his  missionary  tours  75,000 
miles  and  baptized  mure  than  1500  converts. 
Since  the  dates  given  the  Baptist  Church  has 
had  a  very  active  growth  in  this  country,  the 
number  uf  its  members  now  exceeding  those  of 
.any  other  religious  denomination.  In  1893  it 
possessed  in  the  United  :?tates  36.703  churches 
and  3,383,100  members,  its  church  and  college 
property  being  valued  at  more  than  $100,000,000. 
There  are  less  than  500,000  Baptists  in  the 
remainder  of  the  world. 

The  American  Baptists  are  in  favor  of  a 
complete  separation  of  Church  and  State,  and 
have  always  protected  against  state  support  of 
religion  and  the  inrtictiou  of  pains  and  penal- 
ties on  religious  grounds.  They  were  for  a 
long  time  almost  alone  in  these  views,  but  are 
now  joined  in  them  by  all  American  Protes- 
tants. They  hold  that  baptism,  according  to 
the  Scripture  teachings,  means  immersion,  and 
hold  that  none  but  those  who  have  been  thus 
baptized  are  qualified  to  partake  of  the  Lord's 
Supper.  The  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union  grew  out  of  a  preliminary  organization 
founded  in  1814.  During  the  eighty  years  of 
its  existence  it  has  sent  out  more  than  500 
missionaries,  who  have  baptized  nearly  200,000 
converts.  Tlie  .American  Baptist  Home  Missiim 
Society  was  founded  in  1832.  has  sent  out  about 
1000  missionaries  and  teacliers,  and  has  dune- 
eicellent  work  among  the  Southern  freednien. 

B  As  adjertive  :  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
■with  the  religious  body  described  under  A.  2. 

b&p'-tis-ter-^»  bftp'-tis-tr^,  s.     [In  Fr, 

buptistere  ;  Sp.  hautLiterio  ;  Port,  baptist e Ho; 
Ital.  haitisterio  ;  Lat.  baptisterium  :  Gr.  )3a»r- 
Ti(rr>)pioi'  {baptistcrion)  =  (\)  a.  bathing-place, 
a  swimming-place;  (2)  the  baptistery  in  a 
church.] 

1.  A  place  in  a  church  or  elsewhere  for 
baptizing  people.  The  part  of  a  church  in 
which  the  font  is  placed. 

"  The  bnptitterift,  or  plrvcea  of  water  for  bAittiam, 
In  those  elder  titiie-s,  were  not,  mt  now  our  (uuLb  are. 
wlthlTi  tlie  I'burcli,  but  withuiit,  mid  ofteu  iu  places 
very  remote  from  it."~M6do:  Churches,  4c.,  p.  <2, 

t  2.  Baptism. 

"The  clmrtli  waters  used  for  baptUtry." 

K   li.  /In'wiiiii,/:  Casa  Ouidi,  212. 

1>&p-tis'-tic,  b&p-tis'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  bap- 
tist ;  -ic.  -al.]  Pertaining  to  John  the  BajHist, 
to  a  Baptist,  or  to  baptism. 

"Thia  bapfittical  profession,  which  he  Ignorantly 
lftii^h<rd  At,  is  (itteBted  by  fathers,  by  councils,  by 
liturniea."— Bju,  hramhall :  Schism  Guarded,  p.  'iu^. 

W-p-tis'-tio-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  baptistical; 
-ly.]  In  a  baptistical  manner.  {Dr.  Allen, 
Worcester,  dtc) 

t»aQ-ti'z-a-1>le,  a.  [Eng.  baptize;  -ahle.] 
That  may  be  baptized.  {N,  E.  Elders,  Wor- 
cester, <£■(;.) 

b&p-ti-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  baptizie),  -ation, 
from  Lat.  hai>tizatio.'}  The  act  of  baptizing  ; 
the  state  of  b.;ing  baptized. 

"...  hla  first  wna  his  bnjifization  with  water." — Bp. 
Ball :  Cu'iteinpl.  Christ's  liaptitm. 

b&p-tizo,  bap-ti^e.i'.^  &  i.  [In  Pr.  baj)- 
ti-aer ;  Prov.  bateiar ;  Sp.  bautizar;  Port,  bap- 
tizar,  bautizar;  Ital.  battezzare :  Lat.  baptizo ; 
Gr.  fiajrri^ui  {baptizo)  =  (I)  to  dip  in  or  under 
water,  (2)  to  draw  water  or  wine,  (3)  to  bap- 
tize :  ^aTTTw  (baplo)  =  (1)  to  dip,  (2)  to  dye, 
(3)  to  draw  water.]    {LuUlell  <&  Scott.) 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Lit. :  0/  the  iyviboliral  use  of  water  or 
anything  similar  in  connexion  with  a  person. 
or  a  thittg  : 

1.  Of  the  tise  of  water  in  connexion  with  a 
person  :  To  immerse  the  body  in  water,  or  \m\\T 
or  sprinkle  water  upon  the  faee,  pronouncing 
at  the  same  time  certain  sacred  words.  • 

^a)  To  do  so  with  some  ujiknown  formula,  as 
Jonn  the  Uaptist  did. 


(6)  To  do  so  in  the  name  of  the  Katlier,  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  IIt>ly  Spirit.  Tliis  is  the 
Initiatory  rite  of  tJie  Christian  Church. 

"Qo  yo  thcmfore,  ami  toacli  all  nations,  bnjitiiitKj 
thcni  In  ttie  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Bon,  ami 
of  the  Holy  GhoBf  •-.tfdff.  xxvitt.  19. 

H  When  the  baptized  person  is  an  infant  it 
generally  receives  its  name,  or,  at  least,  has 


its  name  for  the  first  time  publicly  announced 
at  the  time  of  baptism.  This  seems  to  have 
been  the  case  also  with  the  initiatory  rite  of 
the  Jewish  Church — circumcision  (Luke  i.  59)  ; 
but  the  naming  of  the  child  was  no  essential 
part  either  of  the  one  rite  or  the  other. 

2.  Of  the  symbolical  use  of  water  or  anything 
similar  in  cntiuixeion  with  a  thing:  The  cere- 
mony which  Protestant  writers  call  "  b;tptiz- 
ing  "  a  bell,  designed  for  the  use  of  Roman 
Catholics  in  their  worship,  is  carried  out  by 
blessing  it  and  giving  it  the  name  of  some 
saint.  Roman  Catholics  do  not  admit  that 
the  expression  baptize  is  a  legitimate  one  to 
employ  in  this  case. 

II.  Fig. :  Divinely  to  impart  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  any  one.     [Baptism.] 

"...  He  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ohost, 
and  with  &Te.'—Matt.  ill.  11. 

B.  Intransitii^e:  To  administer  baptism. 

"John  did  baptize  iu  the  wlldemesa."— J/nrA  i.  4. 

bap-ti'zed,  bap-ti'8ed»  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Bap- 
tize.] 

bap-ti'z-er.  bap-ti'^-er,  s.    [Eng.  baptiz{c); 

-er.]  One  who  administers  the  rite  of  baptism. 

"...  his  labours  as  a  preacher  of  rigbteousness  and 

a  baptizcr."Strauss :    Life    of  Jetus;    Trans.   (1846), 

vol.  i.,  S  46.  pp.  308,  309. 

bap-tl'Z-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Baptize.]  The 
act  of  administering  baptism  ;  the  baptismal 
rite.     [Baptism.] 

*bar,  J.  [A-S.  bar.]  An  old  spelling  of  Boar 
(q  v.). 

bar,  *  barre,  s.  &  a.  [Iu  Dan.  barre ;  Dut. 
huar  =  a  wave,  a  bier,  an  ingot,  a  bar ;  Ger. 
barre  =  a  bar.  as  of  gold  or  silver ;  Fr.  barre  ; 
Prov.,  8p.,  Ital.,  Gael  &  Irish  barra;  Arm. 
bar  —  branch  ;  barren  =  bar  ;  Wei.  bar  — 
branch,  bar.  Cwgnate  with  Spar  (q.v.).  Pri- 
mary meaning,  the  branch  of  a  tree  ;  hence  a 
bar.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

(a)  Ordinary  Language! 

L  Literally  : 

1.  Anything  which,  crossing  another,  hinders 
or  obstructs  progress. 

(1.)  A  piece  of  wood,  iron,  or  other  material, 
long  in  proportion  to  its  breadth,  placed 
across  anything  open  to  entrance,  and  intended 
to  prevent  ingress  or  egress.    Specially — 

(a)  The  transverse  bars  of  a  gate  ;  the  bolt 
of  a  door. 

".  .  ,  hewed  asunder*  the  6aM  of  the  main  g.itf-s  to 
admit  the  whole  column  of  Africans  ,  ,  ."—ArttulU : 
Bist.  Rome,  ch.  xliv.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  216, 

(b)  A  boom  across  a  river. 

(2.)  Any  material  body  shaped  like  such  a 
transverse  beam  or  bolt,  for  whatever  purpose 
it  may  be  designed.  Spec,  an  ingot,  wedge, 
or  mass  of  metal,  such  as  gold,  silver,  &c. 

(3.)  Anything  natural,  in  place  of  artificial, 
constituting  an  obstruction.  Spec.,  a  bank 
of  silt,  sand,  or  other  material  deposited  by 
a  river  at  its  mouth,  and,  unless  cleared  away 
from  time  to  time,  tending  sooner  or  later  tn 
impede  navigation.  Also  a  similar  bar  laid 
down  by  the  sea,  even  where  there  is  no 
river. 

"A  still  lalt  imol,  lock'd  in  with  bars  of  aand." 

Tennyson:  The  Palace  of  Art . 

^  The  "bars  of  the  ocean,"  in  Job  xxxviii. 
10,  are  its  shores.  In  Jonah  ii.  6,  the  "bars 
of  the  earth  "  are  believed  by  Gesonius  to 
mean  imaginary  bolts  or  bars  descending  deep 
into  its  lower  parts. 

(4.)  Any  line  or  mark  in  writing,  printing, 
painting,  &c.,  laid  across  another  one,  (Iu 
this  sense  bar  was  formerly  used  speoially  of 
cross  cheques  jdaced  across  garments,  and 
differing  from  them  in  colour.) 

"  Both  the  barvfs  of  bis  belt 
And  other  blvtln;  stones. 
That  were  ricbrly  rayled 
In  his  arny  clone." 
Oavayn  *  the  Un-en  Knyght.  aui     (5,  (n  Boucher.] 

2.  Anything  feiured  otf  by  such  pieces  of 
wood,  iron,  or  other  obstruction.  Spec,  part 
of  a  room  railed  or  partitioned  off  from  the 
rest  to  prevent  intrusion. 

(a)  In  Inns,  Taverns,  Cofcr-houses,  and  Re- 
freshment Rooms:  An  enclosed  place  in  which 
the  bannan.  barmaid,  or  similar  person  stands 
to  sell  liquor  or  food. 

"I  was  under  sniiie  apnmhenifon  that  thry  would 
app--*!  to  me;  and  therriorr  laid  down  my  iienny  at 
the  bar.  and  niatle  the  b*«t  of  my  wny,'  — virfiJjion. 

(6)  In  Courts  of  Law.     [See  A.  (b),  I.  1.] 


(c)  In  the.  Houses  of  Parliament:  A  jjartition 
dividing^tbe  body  of  both  Houses,  to  which 
only  the  members  and  clerks  are  admitted, 
from  a  less  sacred  space  just  inside  the  door. 
To  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  the  Com- 
mons are  summoned  to  hear  the  royal  speech 
read  or  the  royal  assent  given  to  bills.  When 
the  House  of  Lords  acts  as  a  judicial  body, 
counsel  are  heard  at  the  bar.  To  the  bar  of 
the  House  of  Commons  those  are  summoned 
who  are  guilty  of  a  breach  of  the  pri\'ileges  of 
the  House. 

"The  House  of  Commoiia  agreed  yesterday  to  the 
motion  of  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  to  eummon 
...  to  appear  at  the  bar.  The  Select  Committee  ap- 
pointed to  consider  the  conduct  of  these  persona  re- 
ported that  they  .  .  .  were  guilty  of  a  breach  ol  th* 
privileges  of  the  Houae.'—Daili/  A'etos,  July  2.1,  1879. 

3.  The  persons  thus  protected  from  intru- 
sion.    [See(b),  I.  2.] 
'  II.  Figuratively : 

L  (Corresponding  to  A.  (a),  I.  1.)  :  Any- 
thing which  hinders,  prevents,  obstructs,  or 
excludes  ;  also  the  act  of  hindering  and  the 
state  of  being  hindered. 

U  In  this  sense  it  may  be  followed  by  to, 
against,  between,  &-c. 

"  Must  I  new  bars  to  my  own  Joys  create. 
Refuse  myself  what  I  had  forc'd  from  fateT" 

nryden. 
"  And  bad  his  heir  Burviv'd  him  in  due  course. 
What  limits,  England,  badat  thou  found  t  what  bart 
What  world  could  have  resisted?  " 

Daniel;  Cinil  War. 
■'  Fatal  accidents  have  set 
A  most  unhappy  bar  between  your  friendship." 

Howe. 
"  Leat  examination  should  hinder  and  let  your  pro- 
ceeding, behold  for  a  bar,  against  that  impediment, 
one  opinion  newly  added," — Booker. 

2.  (Corresponding  to  A.  (a).  I.  3,  &  (b),  I.  2.) 
A  being,  tribunal,  or  court  of  law  with  ability 
and  right  authoritatively  to  judge  of  conduct 
{Poetic.) 

"  Saj',  to  what  bar  amenable  were  man? 
With  nought  in  charge,  be  could  betray  no  trust." 
Cou^per :  The  Progress  qf  Error. 

(b)  Technically: 
I.  Law: 

1.  Of  places.  In  Courts  of  Law :  A  spac 
partitioned  ofTfrom  the  rest  by  wooden  barriert* 
so  as  to  prevent  intrusion  from  the  crowd.  It 
is  designed  to  accommodate  the  counsel  for 
and  against  the  prisoner,  and  assign  himself  a 
place,  which  he  is  required  to  occupy  whilst 
his  case  is  being  tried, 

"  The  great  duke 
Came  to  the  bar,  where  to  his  accosatioiu 
He  pleaded  still  Not  guilty." 

Shak^sp. :  Ben.  rnt.,  U,  t 
"  Some  at  the  bar  with  subtlety  defend. 
Or  on  the  bench  the  knotty  laws  untye." 

Dryd*n. 

If  Hence,  to  be  called  to  ike  bar  signifies  to 
obtain  a  licence  to  plead  as  an  attorney  in  suit- 
able law  courts. 

2.  Of  persons :  A  particular  lawyer  at  the 
bar  pleading  a  cause  ;  or  the  lawyers  of  any 
particular  court,  or  of  the  whole  country  taken 
collectively. 

"...  the  storm  of  Invective  which  biust  apon  blm 
from  bar,  bench,  and  witness-box,  .  .  .*— JfoeatUay.* 
ffisl.  Eng.,  ch.  iv, 

3.  Of  trials  and  picas : 

(a)  A  plea  in  bar  means  a  plea  in  bar  or  pre- 
vention of  a  plaintifTs  demand.  A  release,  a 
fire,  nonage,  legal  permission  to  do  what  was 
done,  the  statute  of  limitation,  &c.,  are  all 
pleas  in  bar.  {Blackstone  :  Comment.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  20  ;  bk.  iv.,  ch.  26.)  A  plea  may  be  in 
bar  not  of  an  action,  but  of  an  execution. 
(Ibid.,  ch.  31.) 

"It  Is  divided  into  a  bar  to  common  intent,  and  » 
bar  spfcial  ;  a  bar  to  a  common  lut«ut  is  an  ordinary 
or  gi^ncral  bar,  that  disables  the  declaration  or  plea  (U 
the  pltiintiff;  n  bar  sjieci&l,  la  tliat  whlcli  is  more  than 
ordinary,  and  falls  out  iu  thu  case  in  hand,  upon  som* 
special  circumstance  of  the  f act. "— Com-cI 

"  IWistardy  U  laid  in  bar  of  noiuetbing  that  la  princi- 
pally commeinod,"— ,<y/ijro. 

(b)  Trial  at  hat:  A  trial  before  all  the 
Jtidges  of  that  iMirticular  court  in  which  the 
action  is  brougnt  or  the  indictment  laid.  A 
trial  at  Imr  is  reserved  for  the  more  im- 
poi  tant  cases. 

(c)  Rar  of  dower:  That  which  prevents  a 
widow  obtaining  or  retjiining  her  dower. 
Jointure  is  the  most  frequent  method  of 
achieving  this  result. 

n.  Cojnmerce : 

1,  Oen.  Bar  of  gold  or  siher:  A  lump  or 
wedge  from  the  mines,  melted  down  into  a 
sort  of  mould,  aad  never  wrought.    (Johnson.) 

2.  S})ec.  (in  A^frican  traffic):  A  denomination 
of  price  ;  payment  being  fttrraerly  made  to  the 
negroes  almost  wholly  in  iron  bars.    (Johnson.) 


bS^  b6^;  poUt,  Jo^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9blzi.  bengh:   go.  gem;  thtn.  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  i; 
-oian,  -tian  =  shan.     -gion.  -tlon.  -slon  =  shiin :   -tion.  -sion  =  zhiin.     -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.     -ble,  -^e,  &c  =  bol,  d^L 
15 


434 


bar— barb 


nL  Music: 

1.  A  stroke,  one  of  a  series,  drawn  at  right 
an^es  ai-roas  the  fiv«  hues  to  show  the  po.si- 
tiou  of  the  virimary  accents.  The  positiou  of 
tlie  bars  is  indieaW  by  the  time-signature, 
wliich  gives  Iho  conteiiu  of  each  bar.  Tlie 
spaces  between  ever>"  two  such  strokes  con- 
tain noti'S  of  equal  duration  in  tlie  agsf'^ga^te, 
imtil  a  ehiUJge  is  (iirt'ctttl  l»y  a  new  time-si^jna- 
tui«.  Bars  were  tirst  iutroUuced  into  musical 
notation  aliout  A.D.  1574. 

2.  The  portion  of  music  contained  between 
two  such  strokes. 

A  >lcnibU  bar  denotes  the  end  of  a  complete 
Bection  or  movement ;  or  the  introduction  of 
a  change  of  time,  or  of  key. 

IV.  i/*r.  :  An  ordinary  formed  like  a  fesse, 
but  occupying  only  one-tifth  of  the  field. 
There  is  room  for  four  bars,  but  not  for  more, 
on  a  shield.    [Barbulet.  Closet,  ] 


^ 


BAh6.  BABS  UtllELS. 

Bar  gemet.  [From  Lat.  ye»i€?;»5  =  double.] 
A  bar  voided,  a  bar  with  closets  placed  in 
couples.     ICloset.] 

Jn  bar:  With  the  charges  arranged  in  two 
or  more  rows.  It  is  opposed  to  in  /esse,  that 
is.  having  the  charges  in  a  single  row  only. 

V.  Mining  :  A  vein  running  across  a  lode. 

VT.  Farriery: 

1.  The  void  space  or  inter\-al  on  each  side 
between  the  molar  and  the  canine  teeth  in 
the  upper  ja*  of  a  horse.  It  is  into  this 
space  that  the  bit  is  inserted,  with  the  view 
of  governing  the  animal.  (Generally  used  in 
the  plural.) 

2.  Part  of  a  horse's  hoof. 
Vn.  Old  GatMs: 

To  ptoy,  or  "plev"  at  bar:  To  play  at 
prisoners  bars  or  l-ase.  [Base  (3).]  {.I.tmi^ 
jopi.)  The  term  oeciu^  as  early  as  1276-  See 
also  Myi«'s  Instructio>is  to  Parish  Frusts 
(£.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  11,  1. 

iior*rf«^  a*frargTftDyutherwaj-iiitbeoppre«- 
•Ek>uis  ol  lii*  uycUbour."— ^cfi  Ja*.  /r  iM91l  ed.  1814, 
p.  2ST. 

B.  As  adjective:  Peilaining,  relating  to,  or 
connected  with  a  bar  of  any  kind-  [Bab,  «.] 
Chiefly  in  composition,  as  below. 

bar- cutter,  s. 

Metal-working :  A  she.iring  machine  which 
cuts  metallic  bars  into  leugtlis. 

**  bar-fee,  *.  a  fee  of  twenty  pence  paid 
to  the  jailor  by  jtrisoners  acquittt^  of  felony. 

bar-Qrame,  s.    The  frame  which  supports 

tlu-  niet:illi(  bars  of  a  furnace. 

bar-gown,  s.  The  gown  worn  by  a  lawyer 
pleading  at  the  bar. 

bar-iron,  s.  Iroa  wrou^t  into  malleable 
bars. 

bar-keeper,  5.  One  who  keeps  the  bar 
of  a  public-house,  a  toll-bar  &c 


bur-loom,  s.    A  loom  forweaving  ribbons. 

{Knight. ) 

bar-magnet,  s.  A  magnet  in  the  form 
of  a  bar. 

".  .  .  the  tnjt^etic  moineotol  aBt«ei  bar-main*et.' 
—B^trrtt :  TU  0.  «.  5.  S^i^tm  q^  fnitt  (1*75^  ch.  x.. 
p.  » 

bar-maid,  5.  a  female  who  sells  liquor 
and  food  at  the  bar  of  a  public-house  or  re- 
freshment-room. 

bar-povt%  $.  p7.  Posts  aiffxed  in  the 
ground  into  or  to  which  transverse  bars  may 
be  affixed,  with  the  %iew  nf  hindering  ingress 
Into  the  field  or  other  space  tbns  enclosed. 

bar-share  plough,  s.  A  plough  with  a 
bar  extending  backward  from  the  point  of  the 
share. 

bar-shear,  s. 

M'-tftl-ycoricin^} :  A  machine  for  cutting 
meuillic  lors^ 


bar-ahoe,  a 

Farriery :  A  kind  of  horseshoe  having  a  bar 
across  the  hinder  jMirt— the  open  part— <if  the 
heel,  to  protect  the  tender  frog  of  the  foot 
from  injury. 

bar-shot,  s.  Two  half  cannon-balls,  joined 
together  by  an  iron  bar,  and  used  in  sea-lights 
to  cut  across  the  masts  or  rigging  of  an  adver- 
sary's vessel.    ^JvknMn.) 

bartender,  s.  Cue  who  eelb  liquor  at 
a  lave:  II  l«tr. 

bar,  *  barre.  v.t    [From  bar,  a.  (q.v.).    In 
Fr.  barrer ;  Sp.  barrear;  Ital.  sbarrare.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  To  furnish  with  a  bar  or  a  series  of  bars  ; 
■    also  to  fasten  anything  with  a  bolt  or  bar,  or 
with  a  series  of  tliem. 

"  The  Kouta  h&ii  ]iArteil  on  their  search. 

The  castle  gate*  were  barred." 

Scott :  Marmlon.  L  2. 
"  Thy  city  »tr»ln»tfterw  be^teffersMrrW." 

Covp<r:  Tratui.  Milfon't  BUgy  to  hit  Tutor, 

(h)  To  provide  a  garment  with  cross  cheques 
diifering  from  it  in  colour. 

" ,  ,  .  dene  apures  \iider, 
Ot  bryght  i{utde  viiun  silke  l>oidea 
BarreU  (uf  ryche. 
aaaan  4  the  Oreen  KnygTU,  287.    IS.  in  Boucher.) 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  hinder,  to  prevent,  to  obstruct ;  to 
render  impracticable.     Used— 

(a)  Of  obstruction  or  prevention  by  physical 
ol>staclcs  or  force. 

■'  Our  hope  of  Italy  not  only  lost. 
But  shut  from  ev'ry  Bh  re,  and  barr'd  from  ev'r>" 

coast. " — D  ryden. 
"  It  came  to  pass,  that  when  he  dii!  address 
Himself  to  quit  nt  length  this  mt>imtain  land. 
Combined  maraHd<^ra  half-way  barr'd  egress. 
And  wasted  Lir  and  n«ftr  with  glaive  and  V>raud." 
£yron:  Childe  ffarotd,  ii.  69. 

(h)  Of  obstruction  or  prevention  by  moral 
means,  as  prohibition  by  law,  human  or  divine. 
by  authority,  or  anything  similar. 

"  For  though  the  l.iw  ol  urms  doth  bar 
The  use  ol  venom'd  sbotin  war."— ffu<«6raj. 
"Bar  him    the   iilAyhoDseo.   and   yon  strike  him 
d\\inh."—Addisin. 

"...  nor  have  we  herein  6arr"(i 
Vour  better  wisdoms,  which  ha've  freely  gone 
With  this  otTair  along." 

Shfiketp.  :  JTtimfet,  I.  Z. 
'•  Wliile  (still  superior  blest :)  the  du-k  abrupt 
Is  kindly  barrd,  the  precipice  of  HI," 

Monuofi  /  Libtrly,  pt,  \v. 

(c)  Of  obstniction  to  the  ingress  of  emotion 
into  the  heart  through  absence  of  the  capacity 
to  feel. 

"  Hearts  Arm  as  steal,  as  marble  hard, 
'Oatost  faith,  and  love,  and  pity  barr'd." 

Scott:  Rokrby.  1!.  11. 

(2)  (rt)  To  except,  to  omit  as  an  ext-eptlon. 
(Often  in  the  present  participle,  barring.) 

"  Nay.  but  I  6,ir  to-nlk'lit :  you  shall  not  gage  me 
By  what  we  do  tonight. 

Shakesp.  :  Mtr.  of  Vn.,  IL  2. 
(/>)  To  object  to.     {Beatim.  &  FUt.) 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Law:  To  hinder — 

(rt)  The  process  of  a  suit,  cause,  or  action 
from  being  carried  out- 

■'  No  time,  nor  trick  of  law.  their  action  bart: 
Their  c«use  they  to  an  easier  issue  put."    Oryden. 

Or  (b)  a  pei-son  from  carrying  out  the  pro- 
cess of  a  suit. 

"If  a  bishop  be  aparty  to  asnlt.  and  excommunt- 

ciit««  his  a«1venMry.  Kiich  excommunication  shall  not 
duabJe  or  b'\r  Ins  Kdvcr»ar3'." — A)iliffe. 

2.  Farriery,     To  bar  a  rem.    To  tie  one  of  a 

horse's  veins  above  and  belou%  the  skin  being 
tirst  opened  for  the  purjiose  and  the  vein  dis- 
engaged. The  portion  of  it  contined  between 
tilt  ;wo  ligaments  is  then  o|terated  upon  for 
tiie  remov.il  of  its  malignant  humours. 

*  To  bar  the  dice:  To  declai-e  a  throw  void. 
(Drijden  :  Amb'tyna,  ii.  1.) 

bar,  prep.  [Bar,  r.l  Barring;  with  the  ex- 
cei>tion  of.  (As  api»earsfrom  the  example,  the 
pr*.p.  was  originally  the  iuiper.  of  the  verb.) 

"When  nt-xt  thou  dost  invite,  barntnte.' 
Ilerrirh:  llaptrtdet;  Vpon  Hhow^rtatL 

*  bar,  pret.  of  verb.     [Bore.) 

"  A  bow  he  bar,  and  uwea  hri  xht  and  kene." 

tauter  :  C.  T.,  <,>6a. 

*bar,  o.    [Babe.] 

bfir-a-lip'-ton,  *.  (The  word  is  not  an 
ordinar>-  one  with  an  etymology ;  it  is  simply 
composed  of  s>Tnbolical  letters,  sjiecially  the 
vowels.  J,  is  =  a  universal  affirmative,  /  = 
a  particular  affirmative,  and  ton  Is  a  termina- 
tion given  for  euphony.  ] 


Lugic  :  The  first  indirect  Mode  of  the  flrat 
Figure  of  Syllngisms.  A  syllogism  in  baralip- 
ton  is  one  in  whirh  the  first  two  propositions 
are  universal  afBrmatives,  and  the  third  a 
particular  affinnative  ;  the  middle  tenn  being 
the  subject  of  the  first  and  the  attribute  of 
the  second.  One  example  generally  given  of 
the  barnlipton  is  the  following  : — 

BA.    Every  uvil  ought  to  be  fe.ixed. 

RA.    Kvcry  violent  i>a»siou  Is  ai)  evlL 

LIP.  Therefore  somethint;  that  ought  to  be  feared 
is  a  violent  passion. 

The  iKira/iptOR-  is  an  imperfect  kind  of  syllo- 
gism. 

bar'-a-lite,  s.  [A  corruption  of  bavalite.'\  A 
mineral,  called  also  Ba^'alite,  a  variety  of 
Cliunioisitc. 

bar-a-netz,  s.    [Barometz.] 

*  bar'-a-toure,  5.    [Barrator.] 

"  bar  -a-trj",  s.    [Barbatrt.]   {Scotch.) 

'  b&r'-eyn,  a.    [Barren.] 

barb  (I),  *  barbe,  5.  [In  Fr.  barbe;  Sp., 
Port.,  Ital.,  i:  Lat.  barba  =  beard.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Lit.  :  A  beard,  or  anything  in  an  animal 

resembling  it. 

"The  harba,  or  the  barbe.  or  heard,  Is  all  the  hair  of 
the  higher  and  lower  lips. ~— A  Jtolm4:  Acad,  of 
Armory  IICS3|. 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  A  kind  of  mask,  hood,  or  muffler,  worn  by 
women,  and  specially  by  widows.  It  covered 
the  lower  part  of  the  face  and  shoulders. 

"  Do  way  yom-  barbe,  and  shew  your  face  bare." 
ClMucer  :  T^oitus  *  Cre4sido.     (S.  in  Bouchsr.) 

2.  The  points  standing  backwards  in  an 
arrow  or  a  fishing-hook,  wliich  are  designed 
to  prevent  its  being  easily  extraeted. 

"  Nor  less  the  Spartan  fear'd,  bafon?  he  found 
The  shining  barb  appear  alwve  the  wound." 

Pop^ :  Bomtr't  lUaA 

3.  Armour  for  a  horse. 

"And  turning  to  that  place,  in  which  whylan 
He  left  his Toftie  etew  with  golden  sell 
And  goodly  gorgeous  barf>,f$  .  .  ."' 

Sptnaer  :  F.  Q.,  II.  U,  IL 
"Their  horses  were  naked,  without  any  barbt ;  for 
albeit  many  brought  barbt.  few  regarded  to  put  them 
oa."—Bainoard. 

B.  TedmicaJiy : 

1.  But.  {Plur.):  Hairs  dividing  at  the  npex 
into  forks,  each  prong  of  the  fork  being  again 
hooked. 

2.  Mil  :  Tlie  same  as  A.  IT.,  3  (q.v.). 

*  barb,  '  barbe,  v.t.    [From  harh,  3.   In  Daii. 

barhcrc;  Ger.  barhicren.] 

1.  To  shave,  to  dress  or  trim  the  beard. 

"  Shave  the  head  and  tie  the  beard.  Hud  a-iy  It  waA 
tbedeeire  of  the  penitent  to  be  so  barOmi  before  hi* 
death:  you  know  the  course  is  common." — Shakap.: 
Moax  for  Meat.,  iv.  2. 

^  In  some  editions  the  reading  is  bared,  and 
not  barbed. 

2.  To  arm  with  a  barb  or  prong.  (Api^ied 
to  fish-hooks,  arrows,  &c.,  lit.  &.  Jig.,  chiefly 
in  pa.  par.)    [Barbed.] 

"...  and  it  6'irVtZ  the  arrow  to  her  womanly  feel- 
ings, that  Coleridge  trealt-d  any  sallies  of  resentment 
which  might  somrtimes  escape  her  as  narrow-miuded- 
neas  .  ,  .  —Dc  Quinciy :  Works,  vol.  ii,.  p.  65. 

3.  To  equip  a  horse  with  armour  ;  to  encase 
a  horse  in  armour.  (Chiefly  in  pa.  par.) 
[Barbed.] 

barb  (2).  «.  [In  (Jer.  berber.  harbar;  Pr.  barbe  ; 
Ital.  barbero.  Contracted  from  Barbary,  a 
vast  and  somewhat  undefined  region  in  the 
north  of  Africa.  Either  from /Irrber,  tlie  name 
given  by  the  Arabs,  and  still  retnined  by  ethno- 
logists, for  the  race  inhaliiting  North  Africa; 
or  from  Lat.  barbariis=^a  barbarian.]  [Bar- 
barian] 

1.  A  fine  variety  of  the  horse,  brought,  as 
its  name  imports,  f>om  Barbaiy.  It  has  a 
large  and  clumsy  head,  a  short  aud  thick  neck, 
a  broad  and  powerful  chest,  with  long,  slender 
legs.  It  has  great  speed  aud  endurance,  and 
fine  temper.  The  breed  has  much  degenerated 
through  neglect  both  in  Barbarj'  and  also  in 
Spain,  into  which  the  Moors  introduced  it 
dnringthe  period  of  their  supremacy.  Only 
some  of  the  horses  brought  from  Barbarj-  are 
really  of  the  proper  Barb  breed. 

"The  importAnce  of  improving  our  stads  by  an  in- 
fusion of  new  Mo  "d  wna  strongly  frit;  and  with  this 
view  a  considerable  number  of  b  irbi  had  lately  Ineen 
brougtit  into  the    country.*' — Macautay:  Bin.  Eng., 

ch,  in. 

2.  A  kind  of  pigeon  which  originally  came 
from  IJarl«ry. 


fl&te,  fat.  fiure.  amidst,  what,  Call,  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wpli,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try.  Syrian*    co.  06  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu -kw. 


barbacan— barbarous 


435 


"TTie  barb  ia  allied  to  the  carrier,  but  iiut«ul  of  a 
long  beak,  has  a  very  iihurtaml  very  broad  one,  "—/in  r- 
uHh  .-  Origin  i(f  Species,  cb.  L.  y.  21.      . 

barb-plgcon,  5.  The  pigeon  described 
under  No.  l'. 

"...  It  la  |)ruli.ilile  tlmt  in  each  generation  of  the 
barb-}'iij(<on,  which  prwiucea  most  nirely  a  blue  itud 
blnck-lwrred  bird,  tliurc  lian  h«<>u  a  tendsncy  In  each 
gUUtfratiuu  ill  thu  pluuindt;  to  aKSume  tbiit  colour.  " — 
Varwiii :  Origin  of  tipfcies,  ch.  v..  p.  161. 

bar'-ba-c&n,  s.    [liAUBicAN.] 

bar'-ba-ofiii-ag^,  s.    [Barbicanace.] 

Bar-ba'-di-an,  a.  fc  s.  [From  Barbadoes 
(q.v.).] 

■f  1,  As  ailjedive:    Pertaining  to  Barbudoes. 
(The  more  common  term  used  is  Barbadoe^,  iii 
au  adjectiviil  sense.) 
2.  As  Sitbatantive  :  A  native  of  Burbadoes, 

Bar'-ba-^oe^,  s.  &a.  (Probably  f mm  Port. 
fc((r/'aJ<(.*— liLUi'li-d.  A  tftiii  ni'plied  to  the 
cacti,  wliiih  the  lirat  Poitugiiese  disoovcrers 
fuund  gruvviug  ou  the  island  abundantly. 1 

A.  As  substantive:  An  important  West  In- 
dian island  belonging  to  the  Windward  group, 
and  the  most  easterly  of  the  whole.  It  cim- 
stituted  tbu  first  West  Indian  colony  founded 
by  IJritaiti.  being  settled  in  A.D.  lt>24. 

B.  As  adjective :  From,  in,  or  pertaining  to 
the  island  described  under  A. 

Barbadoes  aloes.    [Aloes.  B.  (l).] 

Borbadoes  cedar. 

Jjot.  :  Tlie  English  name  of  acedaror  Juniper 
{Jnnii'>-nishfirl""h:iisis).  It  romes  from  Florida 
and  the  other  warm  parts  of  America. 

Barbadoes  cherry. 

Botanif :  The  English  name  of  Malpigbia,  a 
gemis  of  plants  ronstituting  tho  typical  one 
of  the  order  Mnlpighiaccse  (Hialjiighiuds).  The 
term  is  spoeially  applied  to  Malpighiti  urens 
and  its  fmit,  tlie  latter,  which  sumetiines  re- 
sembles a  clierry  but  is  far  inferior  to  it.  being 
eaten  in  tho  West  Indies ;  so  also  is  that  of 
AT.  glnhrn,  cultivated  for  the  purpose.      [Mal- 

PIUHIA.j 

Barbadoes  flower-fence,  Barba- 
does pride. 

Hot. :  A  name  given  to  the  beautiful  plant 
Poincinna  piilchcrrima.  It  helongs  to  tlie 
Leguminous  order,  an<l  the  sub-order  Casal- 

fiiniea;.  It  is  a  low  spiny  tree  with  an  odour 
ike  savin.  It  is  a  native  of  the  tropics  of 
both  hemispheres,  and  has  Barbadoes  prefixed 
to  It  because  there  specially  it  is  used  for 
fences. 

Barbadoes  gooseberry, 

Bot.  :  A  name  given  to  a  species  of  cactus, 
the  C.  I'enskia,  Linn.,  which  grows  in  tlie 
TVcst  Indies. 

Barbadoes  leg. 

Med.  :  A  disease  conmiou  in  Biirbadoes,  the 
prominent  symptom  of  which  is  tlie  swelling 
to  a  large  size  of  some  portion  of  the  body, 
generally  tlie  leg.  It  is  called  also  Elepliant 
Leg,  or  Yam,  or  Galle,  or  Cot-hin  Leg.  and  is 
the  Elephantiusis  Arabiim  of  medical  writers. 
[Elkimiantia-sis.] 

Barbadoes  lily. 

Bot.  tD  Hoitic. :  Tho  English  name  of  the 
Amaryllis  equestris,  now  called  Hipivastrum 
eqjicstre,  an  ornamental  plant  from  the  West 
Indies. 

Barbadoes  pride.  [See  Barbadoes 
FLuwt:u-i-i:Nit:.J 

Barbadoes  tar. 

Min.:  An  old  name  for  a  kind  of  mineral 
pitch  or  petroleum,  often  of  a  greenish  hue, 
sent  forth  by  bituminous  springs  in  Barba- 
does. 

bar'-bar,  •  bar'-bour.a.  &  s.  (in  Sw.,  Dan., 
ii  Lier.  lturUir(».):  Duu  buibour  {s);  Fr.  btir- 
hare  (a.  A  s.) ;  Sp.  barUiro  (a.  6t  s.) ;  Port,  k 
Ital.  Uirhtttv(».);  Lat.  Uirhants  ;  Gr.  ^dp^opo? 
((tiirtaro*);  Uusa.  varrar ;  iia,Xinc.b(trixir(i.-i,itii-- 
varas.  Tho  reduplication  bar-bar  is  designed 
to  imitate  an<l  caricature  tho  cnufused  snuud 
of  unintelligible  speech.]     [BAKBAnuN  (1)  ] 

A.  As  aifjectii'e  (0/  the  forms  baibar  and 
barbour) :  BarbaiMus,  savage. 


"Albeit  the  eayin^-ls  he  barbour.  and  comnmuii,  the 
rycht  Tiiilci>t«iitJiiib'  o(  the  fuiinyii  nTuis  ruckle  for 
mcu  viilcaniit,  lykc  «■»  the  wmuy  Icdio  uiuuy  in  thir 
dayis  in  gret  erroiiris.'— A>»medy  of  Crotrragitttl  ■ 
Compcnd.  Tractlue,  p.  60. 

B.  As  substantive  (of  the  form  barbar):  A 
barbarian. 

"  Ah,  Britulu  ;  if  thou,  and  thy  houses  niul  nihal.it- 
ant3,  would  uot  be  drowned  iu  thy  owu  blood  sited 
by  these  bnrburg  and  biirrierfl,  let  the  bleedlntr  of 
thy  soul  be  seen   by  him.*— Jf.  Ward:  Contendtnat 

bar'-bair-ra,  s.  [A  word  of  Latin  form  cm- 
strueted  not  for  ils  etymology  or  signilication 
{-.  barbarous  things),  but  that  its  letters,  and 
specially  its  vowels,  may  stand  as  symbols. 
(See  definition).] 

Logic :  A  mnemonic  word  intended  to  desig- 
nate the  first  mode  of  the  first  (igiue  of  syllo- 
gisni.-^.  A  syllogism  in  harbara  is  one  of  which 
all  the  three  propositions  are  universal  affirma- 
tives, the  middle  term  being  the  subject  of 
the  first,  and  tho  jiredicate  of  the  second.  Or 
it  may  \)e  thus  represented  : — Bar  =  Every 
xisy  ;  ba  =  Every  z  is  y  ;  therefore  ra  is  = 
Every  z  is  a:.     Example— 

"BAR.  AU  men  mu&t  die. 
BA.      But  theaeare  lueu. 
KA.      1  liiTefore  they  iiinst  die." 
WhaMi/:  Lo'jic,  0th  cd.  (I3J8),  bk.  11.,  ch.  lil.,  j  4. 

bar-bar'-e-a,  5.  [In  Fr.  harbaree:  Port,  bar- 
bora;  Ital.  barhorca  ;  herba  de  Stinta  Barbora.] 
A  genus  of  ]>Iants  belonging  to  the  oi'der 
Brassicaceae  (Crucifei-s).  Barbarea  riil/jaris, 
the  Bitter  Wint-r  Cress  or  Yellow  Rocket,  is 
indigenous  to  Britain,  ic.  B.  jtrtecox,  or  Early 
Winter  Cress,  called  also  the  Anierii*an  or 
Belleisle  Cress,   has  escaped    from  gardens. 

tWlNTER-CRESS.J 

bar-ba'r-i-an,  s.&a.     [From  Lat.  barbar(ns), 
and  Eng.  suffix  -tan.      The  Latin  is  only  a 
transliteration  of  the  Greek   ^opjSapo?   (bar- 
haros),  of  uncertain  derivation.]    [Babear.] 
A«  As  substantive : 
L  Historically : 

1.  Among  the  GrceJis :  A  foreigner;  one  who 
could  not  speak  Greek.  At  first  the  Romans 
were  included  by  the  Greeks  under  the  term 
barbarian  ;  but  as  the  inhaltitants  of  the  great 
Italian  city  gradually  gained  imperial  power, 
and  moreover  began  to  consider  the  Greek 
language  as  a  desirable  if  not  even  an  indis- 
pensable part  of  a  liberal  education,  they  were 
no  longer  placed  in  the  category  of  "  barla- 
rians,"  nor  was  their  speech  deemed  "  bar- 
barous." When  the  Greeks  became  the  most 
civilised  people  in  the  world  the  term  barba- 
rian came  to  be  used  "with  some  reproach,  but 
less  so  than  among  ourselves  now. 

"Proud  Greece  all  nations  else  burbrtrlmr*  held. 
Boasting  her  leit-rniug  all  the  world  exuell'd." 

Denfianu 
"Thero  were  not  difTerent  goda  among  the  Greeks 
and  barbariitiu(."—StiUinn/tceC. 

2.  Among  the  Roiiiam  : 

(1)  Before  the  fall  of  the  Empire:  A  term  ap- 
]ilied  to  a  foreigner  who  could  speak  neither 
Latin  nor  Greek. 

"  I  would  they  were  barbariaru,  aa  they  are, 
Thoutfh  iu  Konie  litter'd." 

Shiiketp.  :  Coriolanus,  iii.  1. 

(2)  After  tlie  fall  of  the  Empire: 

(a)  First:  A  person  belonging  to  any  of  the 
uncivilised  Germanic  tribes  who  long  thnit- 
ened,  and  at  last  overthrew,  the  Rtnuau 
Empire. 

(b)  Subsequently :  A  Berber  f^om  Northern 
Africa. 

n.  At  the  present  time: 

1.  A  savage;  a  person  belonging  to  some 
uncivilised  race.  In  general,  but  not  always, 
it  implies  some  cruelty  or  ferocity  ;  a  rullian, 
a  cruel  monster.     {Hhcrborne,) 

2.  A  person  of  whatever  race,  civilised 
or  unci\ilised,  who  is  savage  in  manners  or 
conduet. 

'•  Kiirftpo  h.oa  been  thrwit^nod  witti  •uhiopatlon  hy 
barbari'tru,  •-•omiiarod  with  wh'Hii  tin-  ft'irfrariiiiu  wtiu 
marched  uudor  Attila  luid  Albuin  wun<  eulight<uied 
and  huninniv" — Maciiut<tg :  Ilia,  Eng.,  cb.  x. 

B.  ^^  i^idjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  a  barbarian  in  Uie  Greek, 
tho  Roman,  or  tho  Rn^'lfsh  sense.  [See  the 
substantive. I  Specially  in  the  last  of  these 
three,  i.e.,  pertaining  to  a  person  belonging  to 
one  of  the  uncivilised  races  of  mankind. 

"  Boine  fplt  the  silent  iitruke  of  mouldYing  ig*. 
B'trharUin  IdlndneM."  Popt. 

2.  Barbarous,  cruel. 


bar-b&r-xc,  *  bar-bar -ick,  a.    [In  6p., 
Fort.,  i^  ItaL  barbartco;  Lat.  harbarictis ;  Gr. 
fiapfiapiKO^  {barbarikos).2 
L  Of  persons:   The   same  as   Barbarian, 

adj.  (1). 
IL  Of  things: 

1,  Foreign. 

*■  Or  where  the  gorceous  E-^t.  with  richest  hand. 
Showen  on  her  kings  tiarliarii-  i>earlatul  goJd.~ 
Milioii;  P.  I...  Lk.  H. 
"Tall  minarets,  shinlog  mosques,  barbaric  towi-rs  " 
Hemnns:  The  Abtncrrr-ige. 

2.  Evincing  tlie  partial  or  total  absence  of 
civilisation,  such  as  might  be  expected  from  a 
semi-savage. 

bar-bar-i^m,  s.    [In  Sw.  &  Ger.  barbarism: 
Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Fr.  barbarismt;  Sp.,  Port.,  k 

Ital.  bafbarisnw.] 

I.  Of  deficiency  irt  ^vilisation,  education, 
culture,  or  polish : 

1.  Of  nations:  Absence  of  civilisation  ;  ex- 
istence in  the  lowest  stage  with  respect  to 
culture  tliat  the  human  race  is  at  present 
found.     Example,  the  aborigines  of  Australia. 

■■DIver9grc.-it  munarchies  have  risen  from  barbarism 
to  civility,  and  fallen  again  to  ruiu.~— >?ir  •/.  Daritt: 
Jrsland. 

2.  Of  individuals :  Absence  of  culture,  great 
ignorance,  want  of  manners,  incivility. 

"  Mt-Kleration  ought  to  be  bod  in  tempering  and 
managing  llie  Irish,  to  bring  tbeui  from  their  delight 
of  licentious  barb'trtrm  onto  the  love  of  gvoduesa  and 
civility."— S/»*-Jtfi«^i- ;  State  qf  Ireland. 

IL  Of  dtficiency  in  humanity:  Cruelty,  re- 
lentless hardness  of  heart,  whatever  be  the 
amount  of  external  polish  or  intellectual 
culture.  In  this  sense.  Barbarity  (q.v.)  is 
the  more  common  teruL 

"  Thev  must  perforce  liave  melted. 
And  barbarism  itstll  hnvt  fitied  him," 

S}iake*p. :  Jiichard  II.,  v.  2, 

UL  Of  deficiency  in  purity  of  speech:  An 
impropriety  of  speech  ;  a  form  of  speech  con- 
trary to  the  rules  of  a  language,  and  which  a 
foreigner  or  uneducated  person  might  be  ex- 
pected to  use.  Such  improprieties  may  be  in 
a  phrase,  in  a  word,  in  spelling,  or  in  pronun- 
ciation. 

••The  lancuage  ia  as  near  approaching  to  it.  aa  our 
modem  buroarUin  wUl  allow  ;  which  is  all  that  can 
be  expected  from  any  now  extant." — lirydan ;  Jurenat 
[Deiiication). 

bar-bar'-i-t^,  s.     [Formed  by  analog\',  as  if 
from  a  Lat.  barbaritas.     In  Sp.  barbaridad; 

Port.  bariKtridade.] 

1.  Absence  of  civilisation. 

2.  Cruelty,  iuliumauity. 

"...  treating  Christians  with  a  barbarUjf  which 
woold  have  shocked  the  very  Modern." — ilaeaulajf: 
Btit.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

3.  A  barbarism  in  speech.  [Barbarism* 
No.  1.] 

"  Next  Petrarch  follow'd,  and  in  him  we  see 
Whiit  rhyme,  imprvvd  mall  ita  height,  can  be; 
At  best  a  pte.'iamg  suuud.  and  swcct  burb'jritji." 

Dryden, 

bar'-bar-ize,  v.t.  i   i.     [In   Sp.  barbarlzar; 
Poi-t  barb<n-isar.] 

A.  Transitive:  To  render  barbarous. 

"Detected  fonus,  that  on  the  mind  iiupreMVl, 

Corrupt,  voufouud,  and  barbariie  an  age,"         • 
T/iomsun  :  Llbtrt^,  63L 

B.  Intransitive:  To  utter  a  barbarism  in 
si>eech. 

•'  Bwldes  tlie  HI  h*hlt  which  they  got  of  barbarizing, 

ngain!>t  the   L^tiu  aud  Greek  idiom.  «iUi   Ibuir  un- 
tutored  Ant,*lici&ut9."— J/iWon.-  EdtictUion. 

bar'-bar-oils,  a.      [From  Lat  harbarus;  Gr. 
^ap^apo?  (Parbaros).'] 
L  Of  persons: 

1.  Foreign,  as  opposed  to  Greek  or  Roman, 
but  without  any  reflection  on  the  humanity  of 
the  person  to  whom  the  term  was  applied. 

"And  the  bar^roiu  people  showed  OS  uo  little 
kinditcM." — Ads  xxvil.  i. 

^  Here  the  word  barbarous  is  used  partly  in 
the  sense  I.  1,  and  partly  in  I.  2. 

2.  Unci\*ilised ;  without  education  or  re- 
finement 

"  a  bar^nroia  coantry  must  be  biuken  by  war  before 
It  be  cainble  of  eovemment ;  and  when  subdued,  if  it 
hv  not  well  pLuiled.  tt  will  eft«ootu  retam  to  6,ir6ar* 
iirn." — Sir  J    Itiriet:  Ir^UimU 

■*He  left  eo%-eniouni  to  vex  the  nation:  at  Jem- 
sslem.  rhilfp,  f'-r  hit  country  a  Pbrj-gian.  and  for 
m.'mnera  more  barbarous  than  ho  that  set  hUn  ttierc" 
—1  .V'tccabee*  V.  21. 

3.  Strange  in  conduct,  cruel,  inhuman. 
n.  Of  things: 

1.  Emanating  ftom  some  other  people  than 
the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and  inferior  to  what 


bSH,  hS^:  p^t,  J<^1;  oat.  9ell«  chorus,  9hln,  benph:  ^o.  ^om;  thin,  this;  sin*  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist.    -Ukg> 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =shun;   -t^on,  -^lon  =  zhiin.     -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  vVc.  -  bel,  d^l. 


436 


barbarously— barberry 


the    last-named    classic    nation    would    have 
produced. 

"Those  who  restored  p&intlog  In  QemiADr.  ii<it 
h&TiDg  those  reliquea  of  uitlquity,  retnloed  thiit  bar- 
barota  iTftiiiier."— />ryj<f»i, 

2.  bucli  a3  might  be  expected  to  emanate 
from  au  uncivilised  people  or  individual. 
Used— 

(a)  Of  anything  confused  in  sound  or  tu- 
ZD^tuous. 

"  When  strniifht  a  barbumus  noiae  eDvirona  me 
Ot  owls  nud  cuckous,  asses,  ai>es.  aud  dogo." 

Mtlton :  Sonnei.  li. 

(6)  Of  anything  untrained  or  uncultured. 

"  WTiftt  uecd  1  say  more  to  you?  What  ear  le  so  bar- 
barout  but  liatb  hcaxd  of  Amphialua?"— Sidney. 

3.  Savage,  cruel,  full  of  cruelty. 

"By  their  barbaroitt  usage  he  died  witliin  a  few 

days,  to  the  ^lef  of  all  that  knew  him." — Ctareiuton. 

"And  barbarout  climes,  where  violence  prevaila, 

Aud  strength  is  lord  uf  all ;  but  gentle,  kiud, 

By  cidture  tamed,  by  liberty  refresh'd. 

Aiid  all  her  fruits  by  radiaut  truth  matured." 

(,'tjwper:  Task,  bt  L 

bar-bar-oiis-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  barbarous;  -ly.] 
Like  a  barliarian  ;  as  a  barbarian  might  be 
expected  to  do ;  in  a  barbarous  manner. 

Specially : 

1 1,  Without  knowledge,  polish,  or  refine- 
uieut. 

2.  Cruelly,  inhumanly,  savagely.  (Used  of 
persons  or  things.) 

"  But  yet  you  barbarousli/  murdered  biro." 

Ihyden  :  Spaniih  fYiar,  v.  2. 
"The  Euk'liflh  law  touchini{   foreery  became,   at  a 
later  in.Tioa.  barb'.iroualy   severe ;  Imt  in   icjg  it  was 
atwuruly  lax."— J/aca«?uy:  Uixt.  £n>/.,  ch.  xxiii. 


3.  In  a  way  inconsistent  with  purity  of 
idiom. 

"  We  barbarously  call  them  blest. 
While  Bwelliug  coffers  break  their  owners'  rest." 
Stepttet/. 

bax'-bar-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  barbarous ; 
-iiess.]    Tlie  quality  of  being  barbarous. 

1.  Absence  of  civilisation  or  of  pulish. 
"...  the  igDorance  of  the    friar,   aud  the  barbar- 

oiunAU  of  the  Goths." — Temple. 

2.  Cruelty. 

"The  b.trburousneu  of  the  trial  and  the  persnaaiTes 
of  thii  I'lergy  prevailed  to  autiquate  it."— hu/«  ;  Com- 
Tnon  Law. 

3.  Such  misuse  of  words  as  might  be  ex- 
pected from  a  foreigner  ;  incorrectness  in  the 
use  of  words  ;  impurity  in  idiom. 

"It  is  much  degenerated  as  touching  the  pureuess 
of  speech  ;  being  overgrown  with  barbarou4neM." — 
Bi&rru>ood. 

Bar-bar-^,  bar'-bar-y,  s.  &  a.  [In  Sw., 
Dan.,  iSt  Ger.  Barbariet;  Dut.  Barbarije;  Ger. 
Serberei,  Fr.  Barbarie ;  ItaL  Barberia;  from 
Lat.  barbaria,  a  foreign  country — i.e.,  one  out 
of  Italy.  Or  from  Berber,  the  name  given  by 
the  Arnbs  to  the  native  inhabit;mt.s  of  North 
AfriCM  before  the  Mohammedan  conquest.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Geog. :  An  extensive  region  in  the  north 
of  Africa,  comprising  Morocco,  Algeria,  Tunis, 
and  Tripoli  to  the  north,  with  the  Beled-ul- 
Jered,  or  Country  of  Dates,  to  the  south  of 
the  Atlas  mountains. 
,   t2.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  Barbary  horse  ;  a  barb. 

"They  are  Ill-built, 
Pin-buttock'd.  like  yi-ur  dainty  barbaria. 
And  weak  i'  the  paAtems," 

/ieaarn.  rf  Flet. :  Wildgooie  Choc*. 

B.  As  adject iv€ :  Pertaining  to  the  region 
described  under  A. 

Barbary  ape  (or  Magot).  A  monkey 
—the  Macacus  iiiuus,  found  in  the  nOTth  of 


BARBAJtT  APE. 


Africa,  and  of  which  a  colony  exists  on  the 
Rock   of    Gibraltar.      It   is  the    only    recent 


European  quadmmanous  animal.  It  is  some- 
times called  the  Magot,  and  is  the  species 
occasionally  exhibited,  when  young,  by  show- 
men in  the  streets.  When  adidt,  it  becomes 
much  less  controllable.  It  has  a  full  and 
ni<  iderately  long  muzzle,  hair  of  a  greenish-gray 
colour,  and  a  small  tubercle  in  place  of  a  tail. 

Barbary  gum.  The  gum  of  the  Acacia 
guvnaijVra.  The  tree  grows  in  Mogador,  in 
Morocco. 

Barbary  horse.  A  barb.  [Bakbajit, 
A.  2.] 

*  bar'-bar-yno,  s.      [From  barberry  (q.v.).] 

The  fruit  of  the  barberry- bush. 

"  Barbarj/ne  frute  :  Berbeuin."— Prompt.  Pan. 

bar'-bas-tel,  bar'-bas-telle,  s.    [in  Fr. 

barbastelle  ;  according  to  Agassiz,  from  a  proper 
name,  possibly  Barhastro  in  Aragon.]  A  bat 
— the  Plecotus  barbastellus.  It  is  of  a  deep 
brown  colour,  with  the  end  of  each  hair  yellow. 
It  is  found  in  France  and  Germany.  {Griffith's 
Cui'icr,  (f:c.) 

bar'-bate,  bar'-ba-ted,  a.  [Lat.  barbatus; 
from  barba  =  a  beard.] 

Botany :  A  term 
applied  to  hairs 
wlieu  they  are  long 
and  arranged  in 
tiifts.growingfrom 
dilFerent  parts  of 
the  surface  of  a 
plant,  or  in  a  soli- 
tary parcel.  The 
illustration  shows 
eight  varieties  : — 

(1)  Hair    of   the 
common  cabbage ;  »*«b**«.. 

(2)  Virginian   Spi- 

derwort ;  (3)  sting  of  nettle  ;  (4)  Whitlow 
Grass  ;  (5)  Alyssum  ;  (6)  the  fruit  of  Castaiiea 
vesca ;  (7)  leaf  of  the  Prunella  vulgaris ;  (8) 
Epilobium  hirsutum. 

*  b&rbe.  s.    [Bakb.] 

bar'-be-cue,  s.  [Sp.  harbacoa,  from  Haitian 
barhucoa  =  a  framework  of  sticks  set  upon 
posts.     {E.  B.  Tylor:  Prim.  Cult.,  p.  262.)] 

1.  A  hog  dressed  whole,  as  is  done  in  the 
West  Indies.  To  do  this,  the  carcass  of  the 
animal,  split  to  the  backbone,  is  laid  upon 
a  large  gridiron,  under  and  around  which  is 
placed  a  charcoal  fire. 

2.  A  large  gathering  of  people,  generally 
in  the  open  air,  lor  a  social  entertainment, 
one  leading  feature  of  which  is  the  roast- 
ing of  animals  whole  to  furnish  the  numer- 
ous members  of  the  party  with  needful  food. 
{America7i.) 

bar'-be-cue,    v.t.      [From   the  substantive.] 

To  ro.ist  a  hog  or  other  animal  whole,  in  the 

manner  described  under  Baiibeoue,  s.  (q.v.). 

"  Oldfleld,  with  more  than  hnrpy  throat  endued. 

Cries,  Send  me,  gods,  a  whole  nog  barbecuett." 

Pf>p0. 

bar'-be-cued,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Barbecde,  v.] 

barbed  (1),  pa.  par.  A  a.    [Barb  (1),  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

t  1.  Having  the  beard  trimmed. 
2.  Bearded;  furnished  with  jagged  or  arrowy 
points  like  a  hook. 

"The  t  waning  bows 

Send  showers  of  shafts,  that  on  their  barbed  points 

Alternate  ruin  hear."  Philips. 

"Then  fix.  with  gentle  twitch,  the  ha rbfd  hook.' 

Thomson  :  Seafnnii ;  Spring,  410. 

B.  Her.  :  Bearded.     Used  chiejly — 

(n)  Of  the  five  leaflets  in  the  compoimd  leaf 
of  some  roses. 
(p)  Of  the  point  of  an  arrow. 

barbed  (2).  pa.  -par.  &  o.  [Barb,  v.  (3).]  In 
Wedgwood's  opinion  corrupted  from  Fr.  oarde 
= ...  (of  horses)  covered  with  armour. 
[Barbed.]  Ftiruished  willi  any  of  the  various 
kinds  of  barbe  (woe  Barb,  «.),  as  barbed  arrow, 
barbed  bhot,  barbed  wire,  barbed  horae,  &c. 

"  Barbfd  with  frontlet  of  8t«el.  I  trow. 
And  with  Jedwood-fixe  at  KJiddle-how  " 

Scott:  Lay  of  the  Last  Jlinstrst,  i.  I. 
"With  his  barbed  horse,  fresh  tidings  say, 
Stout  Cromwell  has  redeemed  the  tiny.  ' 

Scott :  Hoktby,  L  19. 

barbed-catte,   barbed  catte,  s.    A 

warlike  engine.  (For  details  see  the  example 
frnni  Caxton  which  follows.) 


"  For  to  make  a  werrelv  holde  that  men  calle  a  barbed 
caflf  and  a  bewfrav  tiiat  shal  haue  ix.  fadome  o( 
lengthe,  and  two  fadutue  of  Ijrede,  and  the  said  caCts 
six  fadoiue  of  leugthe  aud  two  of  brede,  shall  be  or' 
deyned  alle  squarre  wode  for  the  same  aboute  four 
hundred  fadom."— CozTon :  Vegeciia,  Sig.  I.,  vL  b.  (& 
in  Boucher. ) 

bar'-bel,  b^'-ble,  s.  [In  Sw.  barb-fisk== 
barbel-fish;  Dan.  barbe-hsh ;  Dut.  barbed; 
Ger.  barbe,  bdrbelc ;  O.  Fr,  barbel ;  Fr.  bar- 
beau  =  a  barbel  fish  ;  barbeU  =  bearded  ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  barbo ;  Ital.  barbio;  Lat.  barbtllus, 
dimin.  of  barhus,  from  barba  =  beard.] 

A.  Of  anything  beardlike : 

1.  A  small  fleshy  thread  or  cord,  of  which 
several  hang  from  the  mouth  of  certain  fishes. 

2.  A  knot  of  superfluous  flesh  growing  in 
the  channels  of  a  horse's  mouth. 

B.  Of  a  fish  looking  as  if  it  were  bearded  :  A 
fish— the  Barhus  vulgaris  of  Fleming,  the  Cy- 
prinus  barbits  of  Linnaeus,  belonging  to  the 


order  Malacopterj-gii  Abdominales  and  the 
family  Cyprinidw.  It  occurs  abundantly  in 
the  Thames  and  Lea,  spawning  in  May  or  June. 
It  has  been  known  to  weigh  15^  pounds,  but  is 
not  prized  as  food. 

"The  barbel  is  so  called  from  or  by  re««on  of  the 
beArd  or  nattela  at  his  muuth,  his  mouth  belui;  under 
his  uose  or  chaps."—  IValton  :  Angler. 

bar'-bel-late»  adj.  [Formed  by  analogy  as 
if  from  Lat.  barbellatus,  from  barba  =  a  beard.] 

Bot. :  Having  barbed  or  bearded  bristles. 

bar'-ber  (1)  (Eng.),  *  bar'-bour  (0.  Scotch),  s. 
[In  Sw.  barber,  barberare;  Dan.  barbeer ;  Dut., 
Ger.,  &  Fr.  barbier  ;  Sp.  barbero ;  Port,  bar- 
beiro;  Ital.  barbiere  ;  fmm  Lat.  barba  =:beard.] 
A  man  who  shave*  the  beard.  Formerly  a 
rude  kind  of  surgery  was  combined  with  this 
primary  function.     [Barber-chiruroeon.] 

"  Thy  boist'rous  looks, 
No  worthy  match  (or  valour  to  assnil. 
But  by  the  barber's  razor  best  subdued." 

Afilton :  Samson  Agon. 

barber  -  chirurgeon,  barber  -  sur  - 
geou.  s.  A  n.an  who  combines  the  trim- 
ming of  the  beard  with  the  practice  of  rude 
surgery.  The  separation  between  the  humbler 
calling  and  the  more  dignified  profession  was 
made  by  18  George  II.  ;  but  the  memorial  of 
the  former  union  is  still  seen  in  the  striped 
p"le  and  bason  sometimes  projecting  as  sym- 
bols from  the  front  of  a  barber's  shop.  The 
ribbon  round  the  pole  is  said  to  represent  the 
bandage  for  the  arm,  and  the  bason  that  for 
the  reception  of  the  blood. 

"  He  put  himself  Into  a  barber-chirurgeons'  hands, 
who,  by  uufif  applications,  rarefied  the  tumoiir." — 
WitcTtxJin     .Surgery. 

barber-monger,  s.  A  term  of  reproach 
used  in  Shakespeare.  It  appears  to  mean  one 
who  has  large  dealings  with  his  barber  or  with 
barbers  in  general ;  a  fop. 

"  Draw  you  rogue  ;  for  though  it  be  night,  the  mooo 
shines;  111  make  a  sop  of  the  moonniiine  of  you: 
draw,  you  whoreson  cullionly  barber-monger,  draw." — 
Shakesp. :  Sing  Lear.  ii.  2. 

bar'-ber  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Jamieson 
compares  it  with  loel.  bacr  =  abundant  and 
of  good  quality  ;  O.  Sw.  bara,  baera  —  to  shine 
forth.]  That  which  is  best  or  excellent  of  its 
kind.    (Vulgar.)    (Scotch.) 

bar'-ber,  v.t.  [From  barber  (1),  s.]  To  shave 
or  dress  the  hair  of  ;  to  trim. 

"  Our  courteous  Antony, 
Whom  ne'er  the  word  of  "  No'  woman  heard  speak. 
Being  barber'd  ten  times  o'er,  goes  to  the  feast." 

Shaketp.  :  Antony  and  Cleop.,  ii.  ft. 

bar'-ber-ess,  s.  [Eng.  barber ;  -ess.  ]  A 
female  barbor.     (Afj7i.s?ieu.) 

bar'-ber-rir,  ber-ber-ry,  «.  [In  Sw.  ber- 
berisbdr :  Ital.  herbero,  herheri  ;  Dan.,  Dut., 
Sp. ,  Port.,  &  Lat.  berheris;  from  Arab.  }>er- 
h^rys.]  Tlie  English  name  of  the  Berberis, 
a  genus  of  jdants  constituting  the  typical  one 
of  the  order  Berberidaceie  (Berberids).  The 
Common  Barberry  (Berbms  i'u/(7aris)i8wild  in 
Britain,  and  is  also  planted  in  gardens  or  in 
hedges,  being  an  ornamental  shrub,  especially 
when  covered  with  a  i)rofu3ion  of  flowers  or 
loaded  with  fruit.     It  has  yellow  flowers  with 


l&te,  ^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     £e,  oe  =  e.     ey  =^  a.    qu  =  kw. 


barbet—bard 


437 


ftn  unjileasaiit  smell,  which,  however,  are 
much  frequented  by  bees.  The  berries  are 
oblong  iu  furiii,   ro<l    iu   cdor,  except   at   the 


BARBERRY   AND    FRUIT. 


top,  where  the  stigma,  which  is  black,  re- 
mains. Tlieir  juice  is  acid,  hence  they  are 
used  for  preserves  and  confectionery.  The 
root,  boiled  in  lye,  and  the  inner  bark  of  the 
fltem,  dye  a  tine  yellow.     [Berberis.] 

barberry  blight,  berberry  blight. 

Bot.  :  Tlie  English  name  of  a  minute  fungal, 
the  j^cidium  Berberidis  of  Persoon.  It  oticurs 
on  the  leaves  of  the  barberry,  forming  roundi.'^h, 
bright-red  sj'ots,  consisting  of  the  fruits  of  the 
^eidiiim,  which  form  little  cups  full  of  spores 
when  tliey  burst.  Tliese  spores  germinate  on 
the  leaves  or  stems  of  wheat,  send  out  mycelium 
into  the  plant,  and  produce  the  disease  called 
rust,  which  was  thought  to  be  a  di.stinct  fun- 
gus. Several  geuerations  of  this  form  grow 
in  the  summer,  but  in  the  older  specimens  a 
darker  two-celled  spore  is  produced,  which 
remains  on  the  straw  during  the  winter,  and, 
germinating  in  the  sjiring,  produces  spore* 
that  caase  tlie  barberry  blight. 


barberry-bush. 


The  barberry  (q.v.). 


"  Where  tlie  tAiigled  6«r&ifrry-buahea 
Hang  their  tnfia  of  crimsou  berries." 

Lonafellow :  Song  of  Biavathn.  Introd. 

tax'-bet,  s.  [In  Fr.  barbet,  from  barbe  = 
beard  ;  or  from  Lat.  barba  =  a  beard.] 

1.  Any  bird  of  the  family  Picidse  and  the 
sub-family  Capitoninw.  The  barbets  have  short 
conical  bills,  with  stiff  bristles  at  the  base, 
short  wings,  and  broad  and  rounded  tails.  It 
is  from  the  bristles,  which  have  an  analogy  to 
a  beard,  that  the  name  is  derived.  These 
birds  are  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  both 
hemispheres,  the  most  typical  coming  from 
South  America.     {Dallas  :  Nat.  Hist.) 

2.  A  dog.  palled  also  the  poodle.  It  is  the 
Canis  familiaris,  var.  aquaticiis.  It  has  a 
large  round  head,  with  a  more  considerable 
cerebral  cavity  than  any  other  variety  of  dog, 
peudent  ears,  long  curly  hair,  white  with 
black  patches,  or  vice  versd.  There  is  a  large 
and  a  small  barbet.  (Griffith's  Cuv.,  vol.  v., 
p.  138.) 

3.  A  name  given  to  a  small  wonn  that  feeds 
on  the  aphis. . 

bar-bett'e»  s.  [Fr.]  A  mound  of  earth  on 
which  guns  are  mounted  to  be  fired  over  the 
parapet. 

FortiJicatio7i.  En  barbette  :  Placed  so  as  to 
be  fired  over  the  top  of  a  parapet,  and  not 
through  embrasures. 


/^-^— - 


OUN    EN   BARBETTE. 

"The  hills  aro  atrongly  on  trenched,  being  fortlfleU 
with  rcdoubta  on  tiarbette" — Dtiilu  Teleirravh,  Uct.  8, 
1877. 

Tf  MoncTifffe  harhette :  A  special  form  of  the 
barbette  system  invented  by  Col,  Moncheffe, 
by  which  a  gun  is  elevated  at  the  mciment  of 
firing,  the  recoil  causing  it  to  disappear,  by  a 
movement  like  that  of  a  cliild's  rofkifig- 
horse.  into  a  circular  ]M  sutllciently  large  to 
accommodate   it  and  the  gunners,  thus  pm- 


teeting  both  from  danger  exceptt  for  the  brief 
period  when  the  piece  is  being  fired.  The 
later  devices  of  similar  character,  now  being 
constructed  by  American  inventors  for  the  U.  S. 
Government,  are  far  superior  to  the  earlier 
patterns  and  are  in  every  way  satisfactory. 

bar'-bi-can,  bar'-ba-can,  *  bar'-by- 
can,  s.  [Ill  Fr.  &.  Ital.  hdrbacane ;  Prov.  k 
Sp.  barharann ;  Port,  harbecan ;  Low  Lat. 
barbarcijin,  harhicana ;  from  Arab.  bar&afc/iUTi 
=  aqueduct,  sewer  (?).] 

Old  Forttjtcatlon : 

*  1.  A  long  narrow  opening  in  the  walls  of  a 
castle,  to  draw  off  the  water  falling  on  a  plat- 
form or  terrace. 

*  2.  A  hole  in  the  wall  of  a  city  or  of  a 
castle,  through  which  arrows  and  javelins  or, 
in  later  times,  small  firearms  or  cannon  might 
be  discharged.    (Spelman.) 

3.  A  small  tower  connected  with  the  out- 
works of  a  city  or  castle,  designed  for  the 
defence  of  a  solitary  watchman  or  the  ad- 
vanced guard  of  the  garrison,  or  to  be  a  cover 
to  the  inner  works. 


(1)  In  Castles,  the  barbican  was  placed  just 
outside  the  gate,  so  that  it  might  be  used  as  a 
watch-tower. 

■  Within  the  barbican  a  porter  eate 

Day  and  nicht  duely  Keeping  watch  and  wiird ; 
Nor  wight  nor  word  mote  jjas»e  out  of  the  gat«, 
But  in  good  order  and  with  dew  regard." 

Spenser:  F.  «.,  JI.  ii.  25. 
.(2)  In  Cities: 

(a)  An  outwork  of  p  city  in  advance  of  the 
other  fortifications,  and  designed  to  cover  or 
protect  thera. 

(h)  A  fort  at  the  entrance  of  a  bridge,  or  at 
the  place  of  exit  from  a  city,  having  a  double 
wall  with  towers. 

t  bar -bi-can-age.  t  bar'-ba-oiin-S.ge 
(age  as  ig),  s.  [Low  Lat.  barbicanagiiim, 
from  baTinmti  (q.v.).]  Money  paid  for  the 
support  of  a  barbican.     (Bouvier.) 

bar'-bi-ers,  s.  [A  different  pronunciation  of 
Eng, ,  &c.,  hcrihcri  (q.v.).]  According  to  Drs. 
Scott  and  Copland,  a  paralytic  disease,  which 
often  arises  on  the  Coromandel  coast  of  India 
from  sleeping  in  the  open  air  exposed  to  the 
land-winds,  especially  in  January,  February, 
and  March.  There  are  pain,  numbness,  and 
partial  paralysis  of  the  extremities,  with  0(<;i- 
sional  injury  to  the  voice.  It  is  an  acute 
disease,  and  different  from  beriberi  (q.v.). 
(Cyclop,  of  Pract.  Med.)  But  the  writers  now 
mentioned  had  not  personal  opportunities  t>f 
seeing  the  disease.  Dr.  Malcolmson  of  Madras, 
and  Dr.  Carter  of  Bombay,     v^  ^ 

who  have  had  this  advan-      ^  /f^ 

tage,  consider  barbiers  the 
same  as  beriberi  (q.v.). 

bar'-bi-ton,  s,     [Lat.  bar- 

bitnit  it  harhitn^:  Gr.  fidp- 
/JtTo?  (barhitos.).']  A  many- 
stringed  instrument  used 
by  the  ajicients.  It  is  gene- 
rally said  to  have  been 
invented  by  the  Greek  poet 
Anncreon,  but  is  more 
probably  of  Eastern  origin. 
It  is  not  certainly  known 
whether  any  representative 
of  a  barbiton  is  actually  in 
existence,  but  it  is  proba- 
ble that  it  greatly  resem- 
blctl  the  instrument  figured 
here,  which  is  taken  from 
lUatichini's  work. 


ANCIENT  8EVKN- 
STRINQKO     LYRE. 


bar-bi-tiir'-ic  3.9  -id,  s. 

Chem.  :  c*^.^^(clnr,0.y'0  =  '^^^''^y^  ^^ea. 
By  the  action  of  bromine  on  hydurilic  acid 
dibromobarbituric  acid  is  formed  along  with 
alloxan.  When  this  acid  is  heated  with  excest 
of  hydriodic  acid  it  is  reduced  to  barbituric 
acid,  which  crystallises  in  prisms  with  two 
molecules  of  water.  It  is  bibasic,  and  forms 
salts.  Boiled  with  potash  it  gives  off  am- 
monia, and  yields  the  potassium  salt  of 
malonic  acid. 

bar-bles,  bar-bel^,  s.  [In  Fr.  barbes.]  A 
white  excrescence  which  grows  under  the 
tongue  of  some  calves,  and  prevents  them 
from  sucking.     (Scotch.)    (JamU^on.) 

*  bar'-bl^,  particip.  adj.     [Prom  Fr.  barbdi 

—  barbed  ;  or  =  bai'bellate.]    Barbed.     [Bab- 

BELLATB.]      (Scotch.) 

"  And  Bum.  with  armyR  hnrhl^r  braid. 
Sa  gret  martyrdom^  uu  thiiini  hits  maid, 
That  thai  gau  draw  to  woyd  the  place." 

H-irb<jur,  viii.  57.  J/..S',      {Jamieton.) 

*bar-bour,  ^•.     [Barber.]    (0,  Scotch.) 

*  barbour's  knyf.   A  razor.   (0.  Scotch.) 

bar  -bu-la,  bar  -bule,  s.  [Lat.  harhtda  = 
a  little  beard  ;  diinin,  from  barba  =  tieard.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.     (0/  the  form  barbule)  : 

1.  A  small  beard. 

2.  A  small  barb. 

3.  One  of  the  i>rncesses  fringing  the  barb.s  of 
a  fe;ither,  and  serving  to  fill  up  tlie  space  be- 
tween them. 

B.  ifo(.  (0///te/ormbarbula)  :  The  beard- 
like apex  of  the  peristome  in  Tortula,  and 
some  other  genera  of  mosses. 

*  bar-bul'-yie,  v.t.  [Fr.  harbouUU,  pa.  par. 
of  barbouiller  =  to  daub,  to  dribble,  to  speak 
badly  or  confusedly.]  To  disorder  to  trouble. 
(Scotch.) 

1[  This  word  is  still  used  in  Perthshire  in 
this  sense. 

"...  Everything  apperit  twae 
To  my  barb.di/eit  brain." 
Cherrie  and  Stae,  at.  1".    Eeergreen,  ii.  109.  {Jamieton.) 

bar'-biis,  s.  [Lat.  barbrts=:  a  barbel.]  [Bar- 
bel.] A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order  Mala- 
copterygii  Abdominales,  and  the  family  Cj'pri- 
nidse  (Carps).  One  species  occurs  in  Britain, 
the  B.  vulgaris  or  Barbel,  common  in  the 
Thames.    [Barbel.] 

bar'-ca-rolle,  s.  [Fr.  barcarolle;  Ital.  bar- 
carolo,  barcaruolo,  barcaiuolo  —  a  waterman, 
from  barca  =  a  barge,  a  boat.]  [Bark.]  A 
kind  of  song  sung  by  the  Venetian  gondoliers  ; 
a  comjiosition  either  in  music  or  jiootry,  or 
both,  similar  in  character  to  such  songs. 

bar'-clay-a,  s.  [Named  by  Wallich  after 
Robert  Barclay,  of  Bury  Hill.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Nynipha.'ace86 
and  tribe  Barclayida^  They  are  aquatic  planta 
with  root-stocks  like  tubers  ;  the  flowers  con- 
sist of  five  sepals,  distinct  from  each  other; 
five  red  petals,  united  at  the  base  into  a  tube  ; 
stamina  and  car^tels,  many.  They  are  found 
in  the  East  Indies. 

bar'-clay-i-daB,  s.  pi.    [Barclava.] 

Bot.  :  A  tribe  belonging  to  the  order  Xym- 
pheeacese,  or  Water-lilies.  Type,  Barclaya 
(q.v.). 

bard  (I).  *  balrd,  s.  [in  Sw.  and  Dut  bard ; 
Dan.,Ger.,  &  Fr.  barde :  Port,  bardo;  Lat. 
bardus;  Gr.  ^ap5o?  (bardas),  all  from  Irish 
&  Gael,  bard;  Wcl.  bardd,  bar: ;  Arm.  harz.} 
Cognate  with  Ir.  barda  =  a  satin-  or  lampoon  ; 
Wei.  bardhas  =  philosopJiy ;  bardgan  =  a  song  ; 
bar  =  rage,  enthusiasm  ;  Ir.  &  Arm.  tar  = 
brilliant,  glossy,  learned,  literary.] 

1,  Originally:  A  jioet  by  profession,  spe- 
cially one  whose  calling  it  was  to  celebrate  in 
verse,  song,  and  i>lay  the  exploits  of  the  chiefs 
or  itthers  who  patmnised  him,  or  those  of  con- 
tenii)oriry  heroes  in  general.  Bards  of  this 
character  flourished  from  tlie  earliest  period 
among  the  Greeks,  and  to  a  lesser  extent  among 
the  Koinans.  Diodonis  and  Strabo,  in  the 
first  century  B.C.,  allude  to  them  under  the 
name  of  pdpioi  (/xuv/oO.  and  Lucan.  in  the  first 
centun.'  A.D.,  under  that  of  bardi.  Tacitus 
seems  to  hint  at  their  existence  among  the 
Germanic  tribes.  It  was,  however,  above  all, 
among  tlie  Ganls  and  other  Celtic  nations  that 
they  M'Uirisheil  most. 


bS2l,  b6^;   potit.  j6^1:  cat.  9011,  ohoms.  ^hizi.  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  09;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph-  t 
-olan.  -tlaii  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion.  -cloun  =  shun ;   -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.    ~ble.  -die.  .S:c.  -  bel.  C^l. 


43«i< 


bard— bare 


According  to  Warton,  they  were  ori;tinally  a 
CODStitutiubal  apinMnijiKe  of  the  Drukl  liiVr- 
ftrchy.  At  Llanldan,  iu  Aiiglosoa.  formerly 
inhabited  by  Druiuii-al  convrutual  sw-ietiis, 
Testigt-s  exist  of  Trt'rDryn  =  the  ArcJi-Druids 
maiiision  j  iKHirnuin  =tliealHxle  of  tlie  iiiforixr 
Druids  ;  aud  near  Uieiii  Bod-oxcyr  =  the  abode 
of  the  Ovades,  i.e..  of  those  i,>iiS3ing  tlimu^^'h 
their  novitiate  ;  aod  Trt'v  B€ii\ld  =  the  hamlet 
of  the  bonis. 

They  may  be  even  considered  as  essential 
constitueuls  of  the  hieranhy.  if  tlie  division 
of  it  into  I'riests,  I'hilosophers,  and  iioets  he 
atx'urate.  The  Uirds  did  not  pass  away  with 
tlie  Uruids.  but  flourished,  esi^eeialiy  iu  Wales, 
bonounsi  at  the  courts  of  I'rinces.  and  figuring 
uji  to  the  present  »lay  at  tlie  Eisteddfods  or 
^ilheriugs  of  kinls  and  minstrels.  They  were 
similarly  honoured  throughout  Ireland,  and 
indeed  among  the  Cells  everywhere. 

"Th-'re  is  *moii^it  tlip  Irish  a  kind  of  people  called 
b^trd*.  which  lire  tu  them  illsl«M)  trf  [k«U  :  whosv  pi\>- 
feiuiiiui  t»  to  act  fi.>rth  lb«  praisrs  or  alBpimlMts  of  men 
in  their  |>«nu  or  rhtiii«:  the  which  «iv  biul  iu  hi^h 
r^rwd  Mill  cstiuoAtiuu  Kioong  Umiu." — Apetutr:  Si>ite 

t  2.  Latfr :  A  vagrant  beggar,  who  could  not 
or  would  not  work,  and  who,  morei>ver.  pre- 
tended to  be  wanting  in  tuide rounding,  if, 
indeed,  he  were  unt  so  in  reality.   (0.  Scctch.) 

"...  Th«t  iiAiie  mil  lie  tlunlei.!  to  beg.  neither  to 
bur^hDor  to  huid  betwixt  fourtMrn&ndsevvittyyeAres, 
Uixt  !tk«  -ta  iua]£s  thtrru&clvca  tales  or  bfr<.iet.  or 
uthrn  siklike  raiinere  .ibout,  being  Apprehended  sail 
be  put  ID  the  ktuiz's  w.-u\l  or  Iruncs,  «m  Uu^  *s  tbey 
bKTe  uiv  glides  of  Oieirawae  to  lire  ou."ScoetiaS  Aeti^ 
1.  41S.    iJS.  in  Boudurr.i 

3.  Koto :  A  sjmonym  for  a  poet 

"  Citniinrrors  and  kin^ 
F.iiui.Ur^  nf  ■i.^T.*  iiiif  ,**trm».  to  whom»dd 
S;  -  .'til  unquiet  things 

W  9oal  s  secret  spnnn, 

A  '.a  to  those  they  fool; 

E;,       .  ..      .  .  ..  _  .    .c  ! 

£>n?n :  CTtOde  Banld.  iu.  4$. 

bard'S-croft,  s.  The  designation  given  to 
a  piece  of  land,  on  the  property  of  a  chieftain, 
hcnMitarily  appropriated  to  the  bard  of  the 
family. 

"...  more  seed-barley  thim  would  hftv«  sowed  bis 
Higblutd  FunASSUs.  th«  OnruVCrqT  aa  it  w^s  called. 
t«o  times  oxiX.'—AMt :  H'attri*^,  cbft|^  rxi. 

bard-like,  a.     Like  a  bard. 

"  .KttA  all  tb«  k««uer  n>h  of  blood. 
That  throlM  thruogh  bard  in  AanMiA*  mood. 

Scott :  JIaTTition,  lutrod. 


(2).  *.  [Ft.  harde  =  scaly  horse  armour  ; 
Bp..  Port.,  A  Ital.  fearrfa.J  Defensive  armour 
for  a  horse.     The  same  as  Barbe  (q.v.). 

bard,  •  balrd,  r.r.  [From  barti,  s.  In  Fr. 
bnnUr  =  to  lanl,  to  cover  with  a  slice  of 
bacon,  to  cover  a  horse  with  armour ;  Sp. 
banfor  =  to  lay  boards  on  a  wall  ;  Port 
bar-lar  =  to  fence  round.]  To  caparison,  to 
adorn  with  trappings. 

"  His  hors  wnM  luiirdit  full  braTelie." 

Lyndtay :  Squirt  Jteidrian.    iJmnietvn.) 

bar-dach  (eft  guttural),  5.    [From  Eng.,  ic, 
b^nl,  or  from  Icel.  &arrfa=  pugnacious.]    Im- 
pudent boldne^,  the  result  of  insensibility  to 
danger  or  shame. 
"  61k  a*\tt  mioda  her,  but  tolls  on  h*r  t*Ie 
Rlghi  bAuld  and  IhirdAcM.  likely-like  and  hail.' 

R-M :  Hetentrt,  p.  8L    {S.  in  BoueKrr.) 

bard'-^d,  i>i.  j-ar.  &  adj.  [Bard.]  Capa- 
ri>;v>nod  ;  detVndeti  by  armour.  (Useil  of  horses 
as  equipiHxi  in  mediieval  times.  The  armour 
covered  the  neck,  breast,  and  shoulders.) 
[Barb.] 

Bar-des'-a^nists,  s.  pt.  [Named  after  Bar- 
desan'-s,  a  Syrian  of  Edessa.  iu  the  second 
Centura-.]  A  Christian  sect  which  followed 
the  person  above  namM.  His  tenets  were 
fotmded  on  the  Oriental  philosophy.  He 
supposed  that  God  at  Hrst  made  men  with 
ethereal  bodies,  but  Satan  tempted  these  first 
human  beings  to  sin,  and  then  put  nMind  thfui 
the  pro.-iser  bodies  whicli  w^e  now  i><s.- '.-.>>  ; 
anil  that  when  Jesus  descended  on  earth  he 
appeared  in  an  ethereal  t>ody.  and  taught  m-ri 
to  subdue  their  eornal  depravitj*  by  .ibsti- 
xn-n-  >..-.i-^i-..  •1.1  fisting.  'Biinif  win.  .s 
aft-  !ie  ordinary  Chri>t;;ni 

bei.  -  1  mg  held  "tlie  tempts 

whu: .^.  {Mosheim:  Ck.Hisl.. 

Cent,  n.) 

bard'-ie»  a.  [Eng.  borrf;  -te.}  Pertaining 
to  a  banl,  to  the  order  of  banU,  or  to  their 
poetry.     {Warto».) 

bard'-le,  bard'-^.  a.   [Etymology  doubtftU.] 

Deiiaiit,  audacious.    (Sa^U-'n.) 


"  tihuu  the  pert  aod  fr>inrfv  dtiub* 

A  tiattvtfag  ;  iWrru.  p.  S0£. 

bar~dig-li-6'-ne  {g  mute),  £.  [la  ital. 
Mamo  Baniiglio  di  iieryanu)  =  marble  bar- 
digUo  (the  miniTal  anhydrite),  from  Bergamo, 
in  Italy.]  A  mineral,  tlie  same  as  Aohydrite 
(q.v.). 

bard'-i-lj^,  adv.    (Scotch  bardie;  -ly.} 
I.  Boldly,  with  ii.trvj.idity. 


Ti. 

Tl.  .  ^  I. low." 

2.  Pertly.    (Jaoiieson.) 

bard  -in,  *  bard'-^nge  (plur.  bard'-Sns, 
'  bard -Jn-gis),  s.  [Fr.  6arrfr.]  Trappings 
for  hoi-seji.    (Often  in  the  plural.) 

"It«ui.— thair,  c«rtau«  auld  bames  vlth  loix  geir 
and  bak  geir.  with  part  of  auli)  rpleatis,  and  bardtn  to 
bora."— /n»#«fo*-i«'j.  A.  m^.  i".  iJu. 

"At  last  be  cani>-uK  of  Welchemcu  and  Commil,  sa 
hvu«  uois  rais  U;  ivirJ  mi-l  sowne  of  bolUs  that  haiii; 
OD  tbair6<tnf%^i4'<.  thnt  the  cnunuM  waraffhiyt.  and 
flnaly  put  to  Aychu'—B^eritL  :  Orcn.,  fol.  S&.  Utunie- 
tott.} 

bard -i-ness,  5.  [Scotch  bardie;  -ness.l  Petu- 
lant frowaniness,  j>ertness  and  irascibility,  as 
manifested  in  conversation. 

bard'-ish,  a.    [Eng.  bard ;  -ish,} 

1.  Pertaining  to  a  bard,  or  to  the  bard-s. 

2.  Rude,  insolent  in  language.    (Scotch.) 

"The  rest  of  that  day.  and  much  also  of  posU-riur 
eeflsious,  weivmispent  with  Uie  altercation  ot  tliKt 
&iiMuft  Duui.  Mr.  1>.  Di:>gleish.audtheyoand  constable 
of  Dundee.'— Aii//m;  Lett.,  L  31L     (^i 


bard  -ifSn,  s.  [Eng.  bard ;  •ism.]  The  senti- 
ments, maxims,  or  system  of  belief  given 
forth  by  the  bards  in  their  verses.  (Elton, 
lUid,  dx.) 

bard'-Uns,  s:     [Dimln.  of  Eng.  bond.]     An 

inferior  bard.     (Cunningham,  tVorcester,  dtc.) 

*  bard'-yn-gis,  5.  pi    [Bardin.] 

bare.  '  bar.  a.  &  s.  [.\.S.  htrr.  bare  ;  Sw.  & 
Dan.  bar;  Ger.  bar,  haar ;  Dut.  baar ;  Icel. 
6err;  O.  H.  Ger.  pnr;  Russ.  bos;  Lith.  hasas, 
hasus ;  Saosc.  btiasad  =  the  sun,  and  bhas  = 
to  shine.) 

A.  .-Is  adjective:  ^ 

L  LiU:rally: 

L  Naked,  without  clothes.     Uaed— 

(1)  0/the  whole  of  the  hutnan  body. 

"...  and  leave  thee  naked  and  ^r«.'~Eatk.  xrl.  S9. 

(2)  0/ any  portion  of  it : 

(a)  In  a  generai  sense.  [Barefoot,  Bare- 
handed.] 

(b)  Spec  Of  the  head :  Wantuig  the  cover- 
ing of  their  heads  :  uncovered,  as  a  token  of 
respect  or  for  ceremony's  sake. 

'"Though  the  Lords  us<d  to  be  coTered  whilst  the 
Comiuuiis  were  bart,  jret  the  Commons  would  not  b« 
b^tre  before  the  Scottuh  commissionos ;  and  so  none 
were  cohered.' — Clarendon. 

2.  Jfore  loosely :  Consisting  of  raw  flesh. 
IL  Figurativtiy : 

1.  0/ things  material : 

0)  Of  the  body:  Lean.    (Sccteh.)  (Jamieson.) 

(2)  Of  clothes:  Threadbare. 

**  Tou  have  an  exchequer  of  words,  aod  no  other 
treasure  for  your  followers;  for  it  appears  by  their 
bare  liTeriea,  that  they  live  by  your  bar*  words."— 
ShaJc*$ji.  :  Tta>  OmU.  of  y^rona,  ii  4. 

(3)  Of  trees  or  other  plants :  Destitute  of 
leaves. 

"Tlie  trees  are  Mr«  and  naked,  which  use  both  to 
cloath  and  house  the  kem." — Spe'tter :  Jr^lanU. 

(4)  Of  a  rock,  sea-fJiore^  or  anything  similar : 
Without  soil  or  verdure. 

"The  booby  lays  her  tegs  on  the  bare  rock,  .  .  ,"— 
ikirwiN.-  rojiOfK  roHMtf  (Jw  World,  ch.  L,  p.  la 

2.  Of  things  immaterial,  abstmet ;  or  in  a 
more  general  sense : 

(1)  Plain,  simple,  unadorned,  without  orna- 
ment. 

"  Tet  was  their  m.-uiners  then  but  bare  and  plain  ; 
For  th'  anti()ue  world  exocM  and  pride  did  hAtA." 

(2)  Detected  :  brought  to  light 

"  These  false  pretexts  and  Tainish*d  colours  falling  ; 
Bar*  in  thy  ptilt,  how  foal  thou  must  appe*r !' 
Mitfon:  Satnton  AfOn.,  90. 

(3)  Poor,  indigent ;  empty.     Used — 

(a)  Ofjiersons: 

"  Wer«  it  f<>r  the  glory  ^  Ood.  that  the  cleivy  sboold 
be  left  as  bnre  as  the  apoatles,  when  they  had  neither 
staiT  nor  scrip:  O14I  would.  I  hope,  endue  them  with 
the  (letf-mue  affection.' — BooJur :  f^rtf.  to  Bt^rJmin*- 
tical  foiirg. 


(b)  Of  things: 

"  Krru  from  a  &<tre  treasury,  my  success  has  been 
coutntr>-  to  tbut  of  Mr.  Cuwltry.'— /iryiitfi. 

(4)  Mere,  unsupported  or  unaccompanied  by 
anything  else. 

"Those  who  lent  blm  money  lent  it  ou  no  security 
but  his  bart  word."— JVaoaulay ;  Biti.  £ny.,  ch.  xii. 

•J  Sometimes  bare  is  succeeded  by  of  placed 
before  tliat  wliich  is  taken  away. 

"  Making  a  law  to  reduce  interest,  will  not  raise  the 
price  of  huid:  It  will  only  leave  the  country  frtirer^f 
mouay . "— Look«. 

^  To  lay  bare :  To  uncover  anything.  (Used 
litendly  and  tiguratively.) 

(a)  Literally: 

"  Therefore  lay  hare  your  bofrcnn.  ** 

Skaketp.  :  JfercAanf  ./  rmitce.  Iv.  L 

(b)  Ft^iwTOfit^/i/.* 

"...  M)d  he  tajft  bare  hU  dliapp>jintmcut .  .  .~— 
Timtt,  Nov.  i.  iSTfi^ 

Bare  poles :  The  masts  and  yards  of  a  ship 
when  no  sails  are  set. 

To  ntn  under  bare  poles:  To  run  with  no 
sails  hoisted,  as  during  storms. 

B.  As  subslatUive : 

t  Sculpture :  Those  parts  of  an  image  which 
represent  the  bare  flesh. 

"  To  maki*  tlie  rls.'urcs  and  hands,  and  all  other  fcares 
of  all  the  said  iinAces  in  most  ijuick  .tnd  lair  wise."— 
Ceiuriicf  /or  the  ilviiutneni  9/  A'teA>ird  iieixuch'tmp, 
Sart<if  Hurtri'c*.  in  Blore't  MunumetUal  liemains. 

^  (n)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  the  ailjectives 
barr,  nnkul,  and  wju-orerrrf  : — "  Bare  marks  the 
condition  of  l>eing  without  some  necessary 
appendage ;  naiced  simply  the  absence  of  ex- 
ternal covering ;  bare  is  therefore  often  sub- 
stituted for  naked,  yet  not  vice  versd—e.g.^ 
hare-headed  or  barc-fwted ;  but  ajignrc  or  the 
body  is  naked.  Applied  to  other  objects,  bare 
indicates  want  in  general ;  naked  simply  some- 
thing external,  wanting  to  the  eye— e.g..  bare 
walls,  a  bare  house  ;  naked  fields,  a  naked  ap- 
pearance :  bar€  in  this  sense  is  often  followed 
by  the  object  wanted  ;  nakeii  is  mostly  em- 
ployed as  an  adjunct — bare  of  leaves,  a  nakfd 
tree,  yoked  and  uncovered  strongly  resemble 
each  other ;  to  be  naked  is  in  fact  to  have  the 
body  vneovered,  but  many  things  uncovered 
are  not  nctked.  Nothing  is  said  to  be  tiaked 
but  what  in  the  nature  of  things,  or  according 
to  the  usages  of  men,  ought  to  be  covered." 

(b)  Bare,  scanty,  and  destitute  are  thus  die- 
criminated  : — "  All  these  terms  denote  the  ab- 
sence or  deprivation  of  some  necessar>\  Bare 
and  scanty  have  a  rehitive  sense ;  the  former 
resi>ects  what  senes  for  ourselves,  the  latter 
what  is  provideil  by  others  :  a  subsistent^  is 
bare,  a  supply  is  sca'nfy.  Bare  is  said  of  tliose 
things  which  l>elong  to  corporeal  sustenance  ; 
destitute  of  one's  outward  circumstances  in 
general  :  b<tre  of  clothes  or  money  ;  destitute  of 
friends,  resources,  &c." 

(c)  ThefoUowiitg  is  the  distinction  between 
bare  and  mere  :  — '*  Bare  is  used  positively,  mere 
negatively.  The  bare  recital  of  some  events 
brings  tears ;  the  mere  attendance  at  a  phice 
of  worship  is  the  smallest  part  of  a  Christian's 
duty." 

bare-handed,  a.  Having  the  hands,  or 
one  of  them,  bare.     (Butler,  ll'orcester,  £c.) 

bare-toed.  a.    Having  the  toes  bare. 

Bare-toed  Day  OkI:  A  name  given  by  Mac- 
gilU\Tay  to  an  owl,  Strijc  passerina.  the  Little 
Night  Owl  of  Audnbon  and  Selby,  Syrnia 
psiiodactyla  of  Macgillivray.     [N'octua.] 

bare-worn,  a.  Worn  bare.  (Gotdsmith, 
IVorcister,  dc) 

bare,  rf.  [Bare,  a.  &.>;.]  To  render  bare.  Used — 
I.  LUeraUy:   Of  the  human  body  or  any 
part  of  it. 

**  Since  thy  triomph  was  bought  by  thy  %-ow— 
Strike  the  bueom  that's  bared  fur  thee  now ! " 

Btpvn:  Jepiaha't  /taufkler. 
n.  Fig:  Of  anything  else  caitable  of  being 
denuded  of  its  covering.    Specially — 
1.  Of  material  things : 

(a)  Of  a  tree  which  has  been  divested  of 
its  leaves  or  branches,  or  of  grass  nipped  or 
cut  short 

"  Lojmed  of  tbeir  booghs.  their  hou*  trunks  barvL 

.Kxxd  by  the  hatchet  rudely  »iUAre<l.' 

Soolt  :  Lad)/  of  tMt  Lake,  i.  ^ 
"There  isafaboloiu  naxration.  that  an  herbcrowetb 
In  the  likeiiecs  of  a  lamb,  and  fetxletb  upon  the  ^rase 
in  such  sort  as  It  wtll  b-tre  the  grass  roood  aboat." — 
Bacon  .*  Saturat  Uistorg. 

(b)  Of  a  weapon  unsheathed. 

"  But  thundering  as  he  came  prepared. 
With  ready  arm  and  weapon  bared." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  L  8. 


&te,  fat.  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t> 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cixre,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian*     se.  cs  ^  e.     ey  —  a.    qu  —  lew. 


bare—bargain 


439 


(c)  Of  any  otfaer  material  thing  divested  of 
tia  covering. 
2.  0/ thitigs  immateriai  or  aJbstraet : 

"  For  Virtue,  when  I  iwiiit  the  jieii. 
Bire  thf>  ineMi  boui  th^vt  luriu  l>eneaUi  &  star ; 
Cui  then  be  wmutin^  todelouii  brr  cauw. 
Lt^hu  uf  tbe  ehurcb,  or  gOAnlUiu  ot  Xbt  Uvra  ?  * 
Pop*. 

bare,  v.    One  of  the  preterites  of  the  verb  to 

bair. 


bare-bone,  «.  [Eng.  bare;  bone.)  A  reTy 
li\i!t  persin,  one  who  looks  as  if  he  bad  uo 
rtu;ili  OIL  111!)  bones. 

"U«rw  comva  lesD  Juk,  here  efumtm  birf^nt:  .  .  . 
bow  luug  is  ic  aifo.  Jack,  tinve  tbou  aaweX  thy  owu 

^  Barehom's  I'arlinmetU  (Hist,) :  A  derisive 
nickuanie  giv'«^Q  to  the  first  Parliament  elucti-d 
under  the  aoiipices  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  It 
wod  »o  caUeil  l^ecatue  it  had  as  une  of  its 
memberti  a  Puritan  leather-seller  in  Fleet 
Stivet  known  as  "  Praiiie  God  Barebone."  It 
was  D't  a  proptrly  rtpriseiitative  a&serably. 
Cnfmwell  luviug  rcquest«<l  tlie  several  minis- 
ters of  religion  to  St-nd  in  the  names  of  tlie 
most  pious  members  of  their  several  congre- 
gatioD-s,  he  i>el«:cted  from  the  lists  forwanlel 
t'j  him  l;i9  Kuglishmen,  six  Welshmen,  fuur 
Scotsmen,  and  six  Irishnion,  and  invited  or 
summuoed  tliem  to  the  House  of  Commons. 
On  the  appointed  day  of  meeting  (July  4, 
lt>o3),  a  hundred  and  twenty  of  the  sele«tted 
members  actually  presented  themselves.  Five 
niontlis  sulwe'iuently,  at  the  suggestion  of 
Colonel  S>'denliam,  tht^y  rasi^ued  their  au- 
thority iut*}  the  hands  of  Cromwell,  who 
forthwith  began  to  rule  under  the  titb:  of 
"His  Highness  the  L#ord  Protector."  Bare- 
bone's  was  sometimes  called  also  the  "  Little 
Par!i:iment."  Some  of  its  measure5  were  en- 
lightened. It  was  economic  of  the  pnMic 
money  ;  it  desired  the  coditication  of  Enijlish 
law,  an  aim  unhappily  not  yet  accomplished  ; 
and  it  pr<jvided  for  the  registration  of  births, 
imirriages,  and  deaths. 

bare-b6aed«a.  [Eag.  bare ;  honed.]  Having 
the    boues    covered    with    but    littia     flesh. 

(Shakespcarr.) 

bared,  ;ki.  j-ar.  A;  a,    [Bare,  v.] 

ba  ref^^ed,  u.    [Eng.  bare ;  /aced.^ 

1,  Liu  :  Hiding  Uie  face  bare  or  uncovered. 

**  Vour  Fnuicb  cruwni  h.^ve  iu>  hair  M  »1L.  Aiitl  tlirn 
you  will  \Axy  bar^aoeiL''~ShaJbaii. :  JliJ.  Sijht't 
JtrtatJt,  i.  z 

2.  Fig. :  With  shameless  boldness  in  doing 
whit  is  eWI.  OP  avowing  something  which 
might  have  bwn  expected  to  Ijc  concealed. 

"(rhPAaliU'-sitir^lncrrAsrd.Mul  tbt*  )Kvrtie«  appeared 
bmri-f'tcietl  a^m»t  eitch  o\.hn.''—VLirmdon. 

•".  ,  .  bari'fitr^l  r»lil(erif«  o(  prlrat«  proprrtf,  .  .  ." 
—Aritold  :  Hist.  Himt,  cIl  zlt. 

bare-fi^-ed-l^,  aJp.    [Eug.  barefaced;  -/y.] 

1.  Lit. ;  With  the  face  barei 

2.  Fig. :  In  a  birefaced  manner ;  with  shame- 
less boldness  in  doing  an  evil  deed  or  avowing 
somr'thing  disreputable. 

"Thoazh  only  a<>in«  prifll^to  irr«tchcB  own  It  tuo 
btr^'i^^d/tf.  \  ot.  !i*rtiAi»«.  w..  (liuaM  h«M-  mora,  did  nvtt 
f«wr  tie  |>«Dpl«s  lu<i,'ueik' — IjoeJt*. 

bare-l&S-ed-Iie8S,i.  [Ens.  barefaced ; -juss.] 
The  state  or  (piality  of  being  bare&ced,  either 
literally  or  figumtively. 

bare-fxt,  <i.  [From  Scotch  bare,  and  JU  = 
Eng.  f'Xit.  ]     B.irL'footed.     (Soytch.) 

.    .    iU  n**?  iiiair  fprtlp  to  tee  a  woman  greet  tli-in 
U»nc«ag<>tiMKoUie*ar4Af.''— JioaU;  £u* /toy.  ch.  xxvu. 

bare -foot,  a.  k  adv.  [Eng.  bare,  and  foi't.] 
N'tt  ha\ing  boots,  shoes,  or  stoukiugs  ;  bare- 
f«j<>tod. 

A.  As  adjective: 

"...    Lochlvl  Uwk  otf  wh.\t  protiaWy  ma  the  only 

Kair  of  sli<)«M  in  hu  el.\u.  aud  ctuu^ed  bnrrfoot  at  the 
«mI  tif  his  mau-'—J/tAtula^:  BUt.  Eng,  ch.  xlU. 
••That  ^1^f-/)l>f  plixl  I  the  old  friuutl  upnn," 

S^knp.  :  Airt  WHl  thai  FnJt  liWA  HI.  4^ 

B.  As  wUfrf}:  Without  boots,  shoes,  or 
stockings  on  tho  feet. 

ba're-f6ot-6d.a.     [Eng.  l>are :  footed,]    With- 
out bn-^'ts.  shoci*,  or  stockings  on  the  I^et 
L  LiUraUy: 

"I  koov  a  Laily  to  V#ol«»,  »fao  would  bar*  walked 
Mix'''>^«'  to  I'alfaltnr.  fur  a  touch  ot  fait  utUirr 
lUi'-Shaiaip. :  OrhHI«.  It.  X 


2.  Figurativelif  : 


bar'-ege,  s.  [Prom  Bariges,  a  town  in  the 
Pyrenees.]  A  lady's  thin  dress  goods,  ail 
wool.     (KnighL) 

ba're-gnawn  (jj  silent),  adj.  [Eng.  bare  ; 
guaivn.']  Guawn  or  eaten  bare ;  gnawn  or 
eaten  till  uo  more  flesh  remains  on  the  bones. 

"  Know  my  name  is  lost. 
By  treasr/n'a  tooth  iyrcj^i^i t#"  aud  cAnkerblt." 

M^i*«s^ .-  King  Lear.  v.  3. 

ba're-head-ed,  a.  [Eng.  bare;  headed] 
Uaviug  the  head  uncovered. 

*' Buchao  escaped  frgreJUnrf*^  and  witboat  Ins 
sTonL  CaDuou  raa  away  in  bis  abiit.'—Jtacaut*ij . 
HiM.  Bng.,  cb.  xtL 

bare-head'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  bareJieaded; 
-w.ss.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  bare- 
heaUfd  ;  the  state  of  having  the  head  un- 
covered. 

" Btrfhtid^neu  wan  in  Corinth, aa aim io all  Greece 

and  Home,  a  token  of  faoDQur  and  snpertority ;  and 
ooveriug  tlic  bead,  a  tokea  ol  euiijectiou.'— £p^  ilaU : 
JUrn..  p.  ST. 

•bar-eigno  (eigne  as  en),  *b^'-elne. 
*  bar-rein,   a.      Varioos    old  spellings  of 

lar.-tn. 

■  bar  -el,  ?.    [Bareel.) 

bii re-legged, a.    [Eng.bare;  legged.}  Having 

the  1"^  bare. 

"  He  rispth  oat  of  hU  bed  tn  bis  Bhirt,  barHbot  and 
tiTWri*^.  ti>  we  whether  it  be  bo  ;  with  a  dark  lantern 
ee:*:.  li  tj.-  crery  coruar. ~— fiurfon ;  A natomif  of  JJeJaTf 
choly.  p.  U& 

ba're~ly»  f^dv.    [Eng.  bare  ;  -iy.) 
I.  Literally:  Nakedly. 
IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  Pooriy. 

2.  Witiiout  decoration. 

3.  Merely ;  only ;  without  anything  more. 

"Where  the  balance  of  trade  birtly  i»j-a  for  com- 
modities with  com  t  nodi  ties,  there  money  mart  be 
sent,  or  else  the  debta  cannot  be  paid. "— XocA«l 

i.  Hardly;  scarcely. 

"So  aKAiu  tbe  tiro  main  divisions  nfclrripedes.  the 
peduncmaCed  and  sessile,  which  dilTer  widely  in  ex- 
ternal apiieftrHncei  hxw  lar\-si  iu  all  their  levenl 
stAi;es  b.ireln  distiu^ulahable.'— Z>ar win  ;  Origin  o/ 
f-pe^let,  cb.  xUL 

ba're-neeked,  a.    [Eng.  bare,  and   necked.] 

Having  ih^  iii-v-k  bare  (lit.  'tjig.). 

",\11  thinj^  are  naked  unto  him.  iratrra  rerpaxT)- 
\t<r}J.fva,  all  tiling  are  barv-n^ekt  onto  him.  'tis  in 
the  orii:in.tl,  IxriuK'  a  metM'hor  taken  from  the  mode 
iu  Um?  Eaxtrru  tMiiii'rey,  where  they  go  bar^-nccke." — 
Betcyt :  Serm..  p,  7v. 

ba're-ness,  s.    [Eng.  bar*;  -ncss,]  * 

1.  Literally:  Nakedness  of  the  body  or  any 
portion  of  it. 

n.  Figuratively: 

L,  Threadbareuessor  meanness  of  clothing. 

2.  Leanness. 

•*.  .  .  bat  wben  you  have  onr  rosea 
ToQ  haivly  leaare  our  t^torua  to  privk  ooneU'va, 
And  mook  ua  with  our  bnrena^.' 

AaJtmp.  :  AUt  H'M  lluu  £nd*  iVHl,  It.  1 

3.  Poverty. 

"  Vf*t*  it  strlmml  of  Its  prlTilegec  and  made  as  like 
the  piiiBitit^  cuQich  fur  its  Aur^itcu  as  its  parity,  it 

Could  Iej,-a:iy  ••■uit  all  such  privile^jea" — South. 

4.  Alisence    of    ve<7etation    and    warmth ; 
nakedness.    (Lit  tt-fi'j) 

*■  H'>*  like  a  winter  h.^th  my  atu^-ji-o  It^-o 
From  th«-.  the  pleasure  of  t  ^ 
What  fnwaiiiT^  batv  I  frit,  wi  u  : 

WhU  old  Dcceuibcr's  barru- 

I.  ft. 

bare-picked, a.  [Eng.  bore; /licited.]  Picked 
bare:  picked  to  the  bon". 

-Now.  iMrthr&rtre-, 
Doth  J'Vis'nl  «ar  i 

And  suarletb  In  li. 


bare-ribbed,     ndj.      [Enp.    bane;     Hhhed.] 
Having  the  rilis  l»are  in  ilie  sonse  of 
ing  but  little  flesh  \\y^^~  "'      ' 


A  ^irr^riifrA'd  dcMth, 
To  te«st  DpoD  whule  '. 


;.      Ki<gJahn,r.t. 

'  b4r'-et  (1),  •  bar'-ette, ».    [Barhat.] 
'  bar'-eyn,  a.    [Harrbn.] 

iKur-f&l,    tborr-rtl,  a.     [Eng.   bar;  VW,] 

Full  of  obstrucli'ms 


"  A  ba/fal  «trii«  : 

-  -'iT  I  woo,  myself  woold  t>€  hii  wife." 

AtOwtp.:  Tw^/ik  .Vi^.  L  4. 

bar'-gain,  *  bar'-gane,  '  ber-gane,  v.t, 

k  i.  [Fr.  U'.rgaujtier  =i  to  Ijarj^'ain,  hasiglc, 
boggle,  waver,  hesitate  ;  O.  Fr.  barg-n-ji^er^ 
barguiner,  barginf:r.  hargaigner,  har^igiier ; 
Prov.  &  Port-  harganhar ;  Ital.  hargagnare; 
Low  Lat  ft'ircniii/ire  =  to  traffic;  from  !>arco 
=  a  bark.  (Bakk.)  Compare  also  witli  O.  Sw. 
bceria,  bcerja  =  Ut  contend  ;  Icel.  berja  =  to 
strike;  &er^cuf=  to  strive.]   if).  Eng.  dt  Scotch.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

*  L  To  fight,  to  contend.    (0.  Scattk.) 

"  Wallace  said.  Vay,  or  that  ilk  tyiuc  be  weutt 
War  aU  tb«  lucu  bra  tili  [tbej  oneut. 
In  till  a  will  aith  Eduaard,  quba  had  fwoa. 
We  sail  ft'ir^'tiMhe  ix.  tiourta  to  mom  ' 

WUUux,  X.  &!«,  MIL     \.Jamieum.\ 

2.  To  make  a  contnut.  agreement,  or  formal 
stiiiulation  for  the  purchase  or  sale  of  any- 
thing ;  to  agree,  (in  general  it  has  after  it 
for^  which  is  prefixed  to  the  thing  purchased 
or  sold.) 

"  So  wortbleai  peaaaats  bargain  for  their  wivea, 
As  market-men  lor  oren.  sheep  or  horse." 

Sh'ikrjp-  :  1  Ben.  T/,.  t.  L 

B.  Transitire:  To  transfer  to  another  in 
consequence  of  a  bargain. 

bar-gain,     '  bar -gan,      * bar'-gaae. 

*  ber  -gane,  5.  (O.  Ft.  bargaine,  bargagm, 
harnnigie ;  Prov.  ?>ar^n,  hargartha ;  Port. 
barganha  ;  Ital.  bargagno.  Com|>are  also  IceL 
bar'daga  =  battle.]    [Bargain,  f.J 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Originnlly  :  Contention,  strife,  quarrel- 
ling.    (0.  Eng.  £ScotrK) 

"  This  is  tbe  strike,  eke  th'  afftmie, 
Aiiil  ttie  liattel  that  lasUth  ate. 
Tciis  bitrsf'tine  may  never  take. 
But  that  if  she  thy  [lecc  will  uiake." 

RoTTiJiurU  ^thx£ou,t,XL 
"  Ttkare  waa  ane  hiddooos  )>attal  for  to  eeoe 
As  thare  uaue  uthir  bargan^Are  had  Ijeue.' 

Dougta*:  ^neid.  Uc  iL    (S  in  AmcAir., 

n.  Subseq^tendy  : 

1.  Generally : 

(1)  An  agreement,  stipulation,  or  contract 
between  two  parties,  the  one  of  whom  engages 
to  part  with  certain  j-roperty  for  a  sjH-L-ified 
price,  and  the  other  to  gi^'e  tliat  price  for  it, 
and  accept  the  proi>erty  as  his  own.  In  im- 
jiortant  bai^ins  or  puMir  treaties  among  the 
ancient  Romans,  a  swine  was  sacrificed,  the 
I»erson  who  gave  it  the  death-blow  formally 
expressing  the  wish  that  Jupiter  might  simi- 
larly strike  or  smite  the  Roman  jvople  if  they 
were  unfaithful  to  their  sTij'uLttions  fsec  Liry, 
i.  24).  From  this,  i>erhai>s.  came  the  phrase 
still  common,  '*  to  strike  a  lairtfain,"  meaning 
Kim)ily  to  make  a  bargain  with  due  fonnitlities. 
Or  there  nkiy  be  a  reference  to  the  striking  , 
hands  mentioned  in  Prov.  xxii.  26 ;  vt  1 ;  also  ' 
xL  15  (marginX  * 

"A  bnrfftin  wxs  it  reck  t  a  sixjvnee  was  bmhen; 
and  jdl  the  arr.uig'-iucul.^  ofro  iiia.Ic  for  the  vuyaffe. 
— J/'ioiu^iy  :  Hut.  K'tji.,  ciu  rri. 

Into  the  fyjroaih:  In  addition,  beyond  what 
was  stipulated'  for  or  exj^ected. 

"Give  me  but  my  price  for  tbe  other  two,  aad  yoa 
■ball  even  hare  that  hu-o  £&«  bargalit.~—L'^raNgt. 

"  He  who  is  at  tbe  cbar^  of  a  tutor  at  hume.  may 
five  III*  son  a  uii're  geuteel  carriage,  with  greater 
Uaruiu^  into  t^  bargaht,  than  any  at  scbvol  can  do^' 

(2)  Mercenariness  ;  interest        ■ 

~  ThefY  wns  a  diffrreiire  betvc«ii  .  cd 

fWm  their  master  and  the  duke  ,  -.e't 

miirht  have  ends  of  ntillty  asd  barg  ii  .,  wLei^i*  Uteir 
tuartrf  B  ctjuid  uct.~— Aso>n. 

2.  SiteciaUy: 

(1)  Lit,  In  a  faroiirnMe  sense:  An  article 
pnrchnsetl  at  an  advantage>^us  rate. 

"  As  to  ftarynfuj.  few  of  thrm  wern  tn  heezcrtlent. 
Vvcause  they  all  t«nnmat«  uito  one  ungkc  jviAL  '— 

(2)  Figuratively : 

(a)  C'/i'V/v    in  ■  "iM  :    An 

event  affecting  -  >t8. 

"I  am  worn'  f''  '  'r.  wrrattst 

make  the  best  of  a  U.vl  i-  i  v  ""-"—-<'''"''*■••<  •  BittrnTf 
^fJolkHBuU. 

Qt)  .\n  in-lfli'Mtc  repartee. 

•'  Wb«T*-- 

B.  hi-  :»- 
vcyano'  ii  •  ^-  ^  -• 
It'is  a  kind  <  :'  itni  c-jatra-.-t  ii,  ul,,  ",  the 
"Kir^rainor"  for  some  j«6cuniary  traiivH-iion 
l>ar(?uns  and  sells,  tlut  is.  contin  r-  t  >u- 
vey,  the  laml  of  the  "  hargaiii'  -  -s 
by  such  l>ar{5%in  a  tni'-tee  for.  le 
use  of,  the  li>ai>^nee.  Tin-  .■r'  '  ■  s 
completes  the  i>urrha*e :  in  otii'  r  w,  :d~.  tlie 


hSiL,  b^;  p^t,  i^^:  oat,  ^ell,  obonis,  ^bln.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as  ;- 'expect,   Xenophon«  exist.     -JAg, 
-clan  =  shan.    -cion.  -tlon,  -slon  —  shun :  -tlon.  -sion  =  zb^n.     -tious.  -aions.  -cioos  -  shus.     -ble.  -die.  •5cc.  =::  bel.  dol* 


440 


bargainee— barium 


"This  Eneaa,  wyth  liydduoiis  bargani/i 
lu  Itale  thrawftrt  pepill  aall  douu  tliriiig." 


bartfain  first  vests  the  use,  and  tlicn  tlie 
statute  vests  the  possession.  (See  Blackstone's 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  20.) 

t>ar'-gain-eet  s.     [Eng.  bargain  ;  -ec] 

Law:  A  person  with  whom  a  bargain  is 
made  ;  thf  t^orrt-lative  term  to  bargainor.  One 
who  accepts  a  )>ftrgiiin  ;  one  who  agrees  to 
accept  the  property  about  whinh  a  bargain  has 
been  made. 

"A  lense,  or  rather  bargivln  and  sAte,  upon  aoine  pe- 
euniAf}'  conslderatiuii.  for  tme  yejir.  Is  miulo  by  the 
teoAnt  ot  tlie  frt'chuld  to  the  lesaoe  or  barffainee."— 
BlacKstone  :  Commm/  ,  bk-  ii..  ch.  UO. 

bar'-gain-er,  •  bar'-gan-er,  s.    [Eng.  fcor- 

gain  ;  -t-r.] 

•1.  (CAiVrty  o/(fte/yrmbarganer):  A  fighter, 
A  bully.     (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

"  Than  Yrp  com  on  with  sturt  and  stryfo  : 
Uis  li;ind  wci  ny  upouii  his  kiiyfs. 

He  brnndelxt  lyke  ik  heir, 
Bostivris.  braggarls,  and  bitiffanerit, 
Sftir  tiim  iiaaait  Into  pairis. 

All  budiu  in  feir  ot  weir." 
Dunbar :  liannatyne  Poema,  p.  28,  ft,  4. 
2.  (Chiejii/  of  the  form  liargainer) :  A  person 
who  bargains  with  another  or  others.     [Bar- 
gainor.] 

"See.  if  money  is  paid  by  one  of  the  bargainers,  if 
tliat  be  not  g-.tid  Alau."—Cliiy[un  :  Jieportt  of,  J'U«ii 
(1661).  p.  H5. 

bar'-gain-ihg,  'bar'-gan-S'ng,  pr.  par., 
a.,&  s.    [Bargain,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  --Is  present  participh  £  ailjective : 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb, 

C*  As  substantive: 

l.The  act  of  fighting. 

"ffinunp. 
un  tliniig 
/)oug_  :  Virtjit,  21,  9. 

2.  The  act  of  making  or  attempting  to  make 
a  b;iry::nn.     (Adam  Smith.) 

bar'-gain-or,  s.     [Eng.  bargain;  -or.] 

In  Law :  On  who  bargains,  stipulates, 
agrees,  or  contracts  to  transfer  property,  for  a 
certain  pecuniary  or  other  consideration,  to 
another  person  called  the  bargaiyiee. 

"...  ft  kind  of  real  contmct,  whereby  the  bargrtinnr, 
for  some  iH-cuniary  considcmtlon,  t)ar);iiiii3  and  bcIIs, 
that  is.  tontracts  to  convev,  the  land  to  the  bargaiuee." 
— liUickstone :  Commenf.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  20, 

"bar'-gan,  'bar'-gane,  5.    [Baroain  i 

'bar-gan'-der,  •bir-gan'-der,  •  bur- 
gan-der,  5.  [The  tii.st  element  is  un- 
certain, but  it  is  probably  M.  E.  bergh  =  a. 
burrow,  from  the  fact  that  the  bird  frequently 
breeds  in  rabbit-holes,  whence  it  is  also  calleil 
the  biirrow-diick.  The  more  general  form  of 
the  name  is,  however,  bergaiuler  (q.v.).} 

Zonl. :  One  of  the  English  ]>opular  names  of 
a  duck,  the  Sheldrake  {Tadorna  vulpanser), 

*bar'-gaxie,  v.t.     [Bargain,  v.f.] 

•  bar'-gan-yiig,  pr.  -par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Bargain- 

ing.] 

•  baif-ga-ret,  *  bar'-ga-rete,  s.    [From  Fr. 

berg<'rettc  ~  a  shepherd-girl:]  A  kind  of  dance, 
with  a  song,  supposed  to  have  been  popular 
among  shepherds. 

"...  tho'  befpin  anon, 
A  lady  for  tesfng,  right  w<mianly, 
A  bargaret  In  praising  the  (laisie." 

Chaucer:  flourf  and  Leofe. 

•  bar'-gast,  s.    [Barohaist.] 

barge  (1),  s.  [in  Dut.  bnrgle;  Fr.  barge  =  a. 
hay-sUick,  a  flut-bottonied  boat  for  pleasure 
or  >tiirden,  a  pile  of  faggots  ;  berge=  a  beach. 
a  steep  bank,  a  shoal,  a  bank,  a  small  boat ; 
O.  Fr.  barge;  Prov.  barca,  barga ;  Sp..  Port.. 
A  It'll,  harca ;  Low  Lat.  barga.  Bark  and 
barge  were  originally  the  same  word.]  [Bark.] 

1.  A  sea-commander's  boat. 

"  It  was  consulted,  when  I  had  taken  my  barge  and 
gone  rishiire,  that  my  ship  should  have  set  sail  and  left 
me.'~/taleigh. 

2.  A  jtle.asure-boat.  A  boat  fitted  up  with 
all  necessary  equipments  for  comfort,  fea- 
Mvity,  and  show. 

"  They  were  put  on  board  of  a  state  barff^  .  .  ." — 
Macnulau  :  Hut.  Eng..  ch.  V. 

3.  A  boat  tised  on  rivers  for  the  conveyance 
of  goods. 

"...    getting  into  the  l&r^e  punts  or  fiar^rrj.  which 
were  onilaanly  used  for  ferrying  men  and  cattle  across 
th«  harbour,  .  .  ."—Arnold:  /lia.  Rome,  ch.  xxi. 
"  By  the  mapgln.  willow-veiled. 
Slide  the  heavy  bnrgrs  trailed." 

Tcnnason      The  Itidy  of  ShaloCC. 

barge-laden,  a.    Laden  with  barges. 

"  The  Nen's  bar-je-latlen  wave." 

Cowper:  ItiUqf  Mortality.  A.D.  1787. 


ISAltGE-BuAKD. 


barge  (2),  s.  &  a.    [Corrupted  from  vcr^f  (m.v.).] 

barge-board,  &. 

In  Archittc'urt : 
A  projecting  board 
usually  I'lai'cd  at 
the  gable  end  of  a 
building,  and  con- 
cealing the  horizon- 
tal timbers,  laths, 
and  *iles  of  the 
roof.  It  serves  as  a 
protection  against 
driving  rain,  and 
is  generally  perfor- 
ated or  scalloped 
to  give  it  an  onuimental  appearance. 

barge-couples,  s  />'. 
Arch.  :  Two  beams  mortised  into  each  other 
to  strengthen  a  building. 

barge -conrse,  s. 

A  rch . ;  A  part  of  the  tiling  projecting  beyonrl 
tlie  princijial  rafters  iu  buildings  where  there 
is  a  gable. 

bar-ge'e.  s.  [Va^p;.  barge.]  A  man  who  man- 
ages a  barge.     [Barger.J 

bar'-geist,  5.    [Barghatst.] 

barge'-man,  5.  [Eng.  barge;  man.]  A  man 
who  manages  a  barge.    [Bargee.] 

"  He  knew  that  others,  like  sly  bargetnen,  looked 
that  way  when  their  stroke  wjvs  beut  another  way." — 
Lord  .Vorehami'ton  :  Proceed,  against  Oamet,  sign.  N. 

"  And  backward  yode,  as  hariemcn  wont  to  fare." 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  VII.  vii,  85. 

barg'e-mas-ter,  s.  [Eng.  barge;  master.] 
The  master  of  a  barge. 

"There  is  in  law  an  implied  contract  with  a  common 
carrier,  or  barge)naAter,  to  be  answerable  for  the  goods 
be  carries,"— a/a  cAarwna. 

bar'-ger,  s.  [Eng.  barg(e) ;  -er.]  One  who 
manages  a  barge.     [Bargee.] 

"...  who  again,  like  the  Campellians  in  the  north, 
and  the  London  hargers.  forslow  not  to  baigne  them. 
—Careti):  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

*  bar'-ghaist,  bar'-gaest,  *  bar-gast, 
•  babr-geist,  s.  [Fust  element  doubtful ; 
and  iincst,  ghaisf  =  ghost.] 

Myth.  :  A  demon  with  frightful  teeth,  long 
claws,  and  staring  eyes,  believed  to  have  its 
habitat  in  Yorksliire,  said  to  appear  near  gates 
and  stiles. 

"...  nee<led  not  to  care  for  ghaist  or  bar-ghaitf, 
devil  or  dobbie."— 5co«  :  Jiob  Roy. 

"Thou  art  not.  I  presume,  ignorant  of  the  qualities 
of  wh.it  the  Saxons  of  this  land  call  a  bahr-gcUt."— 
Scott :  Tales  qf  the  Crutadera,  i.  294. 

bar'-i-a,  s.  [Baryta.]  a  name  for  Baryta 
(q-v.)- ' 

ba-rid'-UUS,  s.  [From  Gr.  j3Spt?  (haris)  — 
an  Egyptian  boat,  a  kind  of  flat  boat ;  etSo-r 
((■i-/<)s)  =  .  .  .  form,  appearance.]  A  genus  of 
beetles  belonging  to  the  family  Curculionida-, 
or  Weevils.  The  species  are  generally  small 
cylindrical  insects,  black,  and  covered  with  a 
whitish  dowu.     They  feed  on  aquatic  plants. 

ba-ril-la.  s.  [In  Fr.  harilU;  Sp.  barrilla.] 
The  ash  of  sea-weeds  and  plants,  as  Satsola 
soda,  which  grow  on  the  sea-side.  It  is  pre- 
pared on  the  coast  of  Spain,  and  was  formerly 
the  chief  source  of  sodium  carbonate.  (Brandc.) 

barilla  de  cobre  (copper  barilla).  The 
conimercial  name  fur  native  copper  brought 
from  Bolivia.     [Copper.] 

bar'-is,  s.  [From  Gr.  ^apl?  (baris)  =  a  row 
boat.  Probably  in  allusion  to  their  shape] 
[Baridius.]  a  genus  of  beetles  belonging  to 
the  family  Curculionidae.  The  species  feed 
upon  the  dead  )iarts  of  trees.  Baris  Jignariu.-< 
preys  both  in  the  larva  and  the  perfect  state 
on  the  elm. 

ba-ri'-ta,  s.  [From  Gr.  ^apv?  (barus)  =  heavy.  ] 
A  genus  of  birds,  placed  by  Cuvier  among  the 
LaniadK  (Shrikes),  but  transferred  by  Vigors 
to  that  of  Corvidte  (Crows).  The  birds  belong- 
ing to  it  are  called  by  Buffon  Cassicans.  They 
are  found  in  Australia  and  New  Guinea. 
Barita  tibicen  is  the  Piping  Crow  of  New 
South  Wales. 

bar-ite,  bar'-yt,  bar'-yte,  ba-ry'-tine, 
ba-ry-txte,  ba-ry'-te^,  s.  [Baritc  is  from 
Gr.  ^apii?  (barus)  =  heavy  ;  barJites  from  Gr. 
^apvTTj'i  (ftarufes)  =  weight,  heaviness;  baryt, 


bariftine,  and  hnrytttc  from  the  same  subst, 
the  last  two  with  suffixes  -i»*  and  -ite  respec- 
tively. InGer.  baryt;  Fr. baryte.]  [Barium, 
Baryta.]  A  mineral,  called  also  Baroselenite, 
Sulphate  of  Bar>-ta,  Heavy  Spar,  and  by  the 
Derbyshire  miners  Cauk,  Calk,  or  Cawk.  It 
is  placed  by  Dana  in  his  Cclestite  group.  It 
is  orthorhonibic,  and  has  usually  tjibular 
crystals,  or  is  globular,  fibrous,  lamellar,  or 
granular.  Its  hardiu'ss  is  25— 35;  spec, 
gr.  as  much  as  4-:i— 4'72,  whence  the  name 
ileavy-Spar;  its  lustre  vitreous  or  slightly 
resinous  ;  its  colour  white,  yellowish,  grayish 
black,  reddish  or  dark  brown.  It  is  s<)me- 
times  transparent,  sometimes  almost  opaque. 
When  rubbed  it  is  occasionally  fetid.  Its 
composition  is  :  Sulphuric  acid,  343  ;  barj-ta 
(monoxide  of  barium),  657=  100,  whence  the 
name  Sulphate  of  Bai\-ta.  It  is  found  as  part 
of  the  gangue  of  metallic  ores  In  veins  in 
secondary  limestones,  &c.  It  occurs,  among 
other  places  in  England,  in  Westmoreland, 
Durham,  Derbyshire,  Staffordshire,  and  Corn- 
wall ;  in  Scotland,  in  Argyleshire.  Perthshire, 
and  Aberdeenshire  ;  in  many  places  on  the 
Continent  of  Europe,  in  America,  and  other 
parts  of  the  world. 

Dana  thus  subdivides  Barite  :— Var.  1.:  (a) 
Ordinary,  (b)  created,  (c)  columnar,  (d)  con- 
cretionary, (e)  lamellar,  (/)  gi-annlar,  (g)  com- 
jiact  or  crjiitocrystalline,  (h)  earthy,  (i)  sta- 
lactitic  and  stalagmitic.  Bologna  stone  is 
included  under  (d).  [Bologna  Stone.]  2. 
Fetid.  3.  Allomorphite.  4.  Calcareobarite, 
5.  Celestobarite.     6.   Calstronbarite. 

It  is  fcmud  altered  into  calcite,  spathic  iron, 
and  a  variety  of  other  minerals. 

b^'-i-tdne,  bar-i-to-no,  s.  [See  Bary- 
tone.] 

bar'-l-um,  s.  [In  Ger.  barym,  from  Gr.  ^apiiv 
(liariis)  =  ]n-a.vy.  It  is  so  named  from  the 
great  sjiecific  gravity  of  the  native  carbonate 
and  sulphate.] 

Chem. :  A  dyad  metallic  element ;  svmb.  Ba  ; 
atomic  weight,  137.  Barium  is  j'repared  Viy  the 
decomposition  of  barium  chloride,  BaCU,  by 
the  electric  current,  or  by  the  vapour  of  potas- 
sium. It  is  a  white  malleable  metal,  which 
melts  at  red  heat,  decomposes  water,  and 
oxidises  in  the  air.  Barium  occurs  in  nature 
as  barium  carbonate  and  sulphate.  Its  salts 
are  prepared  by  dissolving  the  carbnnate  in 
acids,  or  by  roasting  the  native  sulphate  of 
barium  with  one-third  of  its  weight  of  coal, 
which  converts  it  into  barium  sulphide.  BaS  ; 
this  is  decomposed  by  hydrochloric  or  nitric 
acid,  according  as  a  chloride  or  nitrate  of 
barium  is  required.  All  soluble  salts  of  barium 
are  very  poisonous;  the  best  antidotes  are 
alkaline  sulphates.  The  salts  of  barium  are 
employed  as  reagents  in  the  laboratory,  and 
in  the  manufacture  of  fireworks  to  produce 
a  green  light.  Barium  is  precii'itated'aa  & 
carbonate,  BaCOs.  along  with  carbonates  of 
strontium  and  calcium,  by  ammonia  carbo- 
nate. [See  Analysis.]  Barium  can  be  sepa- 
rated by  dissolving  the  carbonates  in  acetic 
acid,  and  adding  potassium  chromate,  which 
gives  a  yellow  precipitate  of  the  insoluble 
barium  chromate.  Barium  salts  give  an  im- 
mediate white  precipitate  on  the  addition  of 
calcium  sulphate,  an  insoluble  precipitate 
with  4HF.SiF4  (liydrofiuosilicic  acid),  and  a 
white  precipitate  insoluble  in  acids  with  sul- 
]>huric  acid  or  with  soluble  sulphates  ;  this 
precipitate  is  not  blackened  by  H^S.  Barium 
chloride  gives  a  green  colour  to  the  flame  of 
alcoliol,  and  the  spectrum  of  barium  salts 
contains  a  number  of  characteristic  green 
lines. 

barium  carbonate. 

1.  Chem.  :  A  heavy  white  powder  obtained 
by  itrecii>itating  barium  chloride  or  nitrate 
with  an  alkaline  carbonate.  It  is  nearly  in- 
soluble in  water.     Formula,  BaCOg. 

2.  Mill. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Witherite 
(q-v.). 

barium  chloride.  BaClo.  A  colouriess 
transparent  salt,  crj-stallising  with  two  mole- 
cules of  water  in  flat  four-sided  tables.  A 
saturated  solution  boils  at  104  "5".  and  con- 
tains 7S  parts  of  the  salt  dissolved  in  100  part« 
of  water. 

barium  dioxide,  BaOo.  is  obtained  by 
gently  heating  baryta  in  a  current  of  oxygen 
gas.  It  is  a  grey  jtowder.  which  when  heated 
to  a  higher  temperature  gives  off  oxygen  gas, 
and  is  re-converted  into  baryta. 


fate,  lat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;    go,  pdt» 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire.  ^nlte.  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     £e,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  l£W. 


bark— barley 


441 


barium  monoxide  (or  bnryta,  BaO).  A 
grey  porous  iii;iss  olibiined  by  heating  barium 
nitratf  ;  it  furms  a  hydrate  with  water  (barium 
hydrate),  jirodiicinK  crystals,  BaHoOo.SHoO, 
which  dissolve  in  twenty  parts  of  cold  and 
two  of  boiliu"  water,  forming  an  alkaline  salt, 
which  rapidly  absorbs  CO2  from  the  air, 
barium  carbonate  being  preci'pitated.  Barium 
liydrate  can  also  be  ohtiiiued  by  decomposing 
barium  (.-hloridc  in  raustic  soda. 

barium  nitrate,  Ba(N03)2.  It  crys- 
tallises  in  -nliydrous  transparent  colonrl'ss 
octoliedro  ;  they  dissoIv(>  in  eight  parts  of  cnid 
and  three  jmrts  of  boiling  water;  it  is  much 
less  sobiblo  in  dibite  acids. 

barium  sulphate. 

1.  Chemistry:  BaS04,  obtained  by  adding 
■siilphuric  acid  or  a  soluble  sulphate  to  a 
solution  of  a  barium  salt.  It  is  a  white  hea\'y 
powder,  insoluble  in  water  or  dilute  acids.  It 
is  used,  under  the  name  of  blanc  fixe,  as  a 
substitute  for  white  lead  in  the  manufacture 
of  oil  paints. 

2.  Mill.:  A  mineral  (sp.  gr.  4.'J)  called  also 
Heavy  Spar  or  Barite  (q.v.).  The  powdered 
mineral  is  too  crystalline  to  be  used  as  a  white 
paint 

barium    sulphato  -  carbonate.      A 

mineral,  a  variety  of  Witlicrite. 

barium  sulphide,  BaS,  is  obtained 
by  roasting  Ba8(J4  with  charcoal.  It  decom- 
poses by  exposure  to  the  air;  boiled  with 
sulphur,  it  yields  higher  sulphides.  Barium 
sulpliide  is  phosphorescent,  and  has  been  used 
to  render  the  dials  of  clocks  luminous  in  the 
dark, 

bark    (1),  s.     [From    bark,  v.   (q.v.).]      The 
peculiar  utterance  of  a  dog.  {HamUton  Smith.) 

bark  (2),  s.      [Jn   8w.   &  Dan.   bark  =  bark, 
rind  ;  Icel.  borkr ;  Ger.  borke.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Generally : 

(a)  The  rind  or  outer  sheath  enveloping  a 
tree.    [B.  1.] 

"Trees  ?iwt  nccordiug  to  the  strength  and  ouantity 
o(  their  8iii»  and  juice,  heiiig  weU  uiuiilted  by  their 
tttirk  n^niuni  Ihu  itijuriea  ol  tlie  &ii."— Bacon:  JVur, 
Sistorff. 

(b)  A  tree  itself.    (Poet.) 

"And  rugged  barks  begin  to  bud." 

Tennyion. 

2.  Spec. :  Peruvian  bark.     [B.  2.] 
B.  Technically: 

1.  Hot. :   The  outer  sheath  enveloping  the 

stem  in  an  exogenous  plant,  and  protecting 
the  wood,  whilst  the  latter  is  young  and 
tender,  from  injury  by  cold  or  by  external 
violence.  It  also  jirejiares  the  proper  juices 
of  the  plant,  which  have  descended  from  the 
leaves,  for  being  transmitted  through  the 
medullary  rays  to  the  wood.  Bark  consists 
of  four  parts :  (1)  tlie  epidermis  constituting 
its  outer  skin  ;  (2)  the  opiphteum,  phlceum 
or  i>eridermis  within  it ;  (3)  the  mesophloeum 
or  cellular  integument  ;  and  (4)  the  innermost 
of  all,  called  endophUeum  or  liber.  [See  these 
terms.] 

2.  Metlicine.  Spec.:  Peruvian  bark,  formerly 
nd ministered,  instead  of  its  product,  quinine, 
iu  intermittent  fevers.     [Jesuit's  Bark.] 

3.  Tanning :  The  epidermis  of  the  oak,  used 
in  the  preparation  of  leather. 

4.  Fishing:  The  epidermis  of  the  birch, 
used  by  fisliermen  for  preserving  their  nets. 

bark-bared,  a.  Bared  or  stripped  of 
bark. 

"  ExcortlcaU'il  and  bark-bared  trees. .  ."—JUortijner. 

bark-bed.  s. 

Hurtle. :  A  bed  formi-d  beneath  by  bark 
from  a  tannery  ;  a  bark-stove. 

bark-bound,  a.  Bound  by  means  of  tin- 
bark  ;  having  the  bark  so  firmly  set  a.s  to 
constitute  a  restraint  upon  growth.  In  sncli 
cases  relief  is  generally  alforded  by  slitting  tlio 
bark. 

bark-feeder,  s.  An  animal,  and  sjie- 
cially  an  insect,  feeding  upon  baik. 

"  When  wp  a«n  IcAf-eatltitc  liiMcta  gtMn,  and  bnrk- 
/p«l«tr#  iiiottlcd-grpy  .  .  ."—/Mrwin:  Origin  uf  tii>€cie$. 
ch.  IV. 

bark-galled.  0.  Tlaving  the  bark  gnlhMl 
as  witli  Uionis.  The  binding  on  of  clay  will 
remove  this  disease. 


bark-louse,  s. 

Kntom.  :  A  kind  of  Aphis  infesting  the  bark 
of  trees. 

bark-paper^  *.  Paper  manufactured 
from  bark. 

bark-pit.  s.  A  pit  with  bark,  fee;  water 
into  wliieh  hides  are  plunged  that  they  may 
be  tanned. 

bark-stove,  5. 

Hortic  :  The  suine  as  Bark-bed  (qv.). 

bark  (3),  barque  (que  as  k),  s.     |lu  Dan. 

i:  Ger.  barke  —  a  bark,  a  lighter  ;  Dut,  bark  = 
a  bark,  boat,  or  barge  ;  barkasse  =  a  long  boat ; 
Sw.  barkass  =  a  long  boat ;  Fr.  barque  —  a 
bark,  a  small  ship,  a  ci-aft,  a  large  boat ;  Prov., 
Sp.,  port.,  &  Ital.  barca :  Low  Lat  fenrca, 
harclia,  barga;  Ir.  bare;  Russ.  barka.  Mahn 
comj^ares  also  with  Walach.  hard;  Icel.  barhr 
=  skiff,  hinki  =  prow  ;  Class.  Lat.  baris;  Gr. 
^apts  ('xiris)  =  a  small  and  flat  Egyjttian  row- 
boat ;  Copt.  ^firc=a  small  boat;  barake  =  a 
cart,  a  boat.]    [Barqe.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  (sptc.  in  Poetry):  Any  small 
vessel.     (Lit.  £jig.) 

"  Tl)e  Duke  of  Purma  must  have  flown.  If  he  would 

have  couie  into  EiiKt.iiid  ;    for  he  cuuld  neither  pet 

bark  uut  niaritier  to  put  to  uea." — Bacon:  On  the  Il'ur 

with  Spnht. 

"  Who  to  a  woman  trusts  his  peace  of  mliid. 

Trusts  a  frail  bark  with  a  tempestuous  wind." 

ClanvilU. 

IL  Nautical: 

I.  A  three-masted  vessel,  with  her  fore  and 
main  ma.sts  rigged  like  those  of  a  ship,  and 
lier  miz;^en  like  the  mainmast  of  a  schooner, 
carrying  a  spanker  and  gaff  topsail. 


2.  Among  coal-traders:  A  broad-stemed 
shi]t,  which  bears  no  ornamental  figure  on  the 
stern  or  prow. 

bark  (1),  v.L     [A.S.  beorcan.    In  Sw.  barka.] 

1.  To  emit  the  sound  which  dogs  do  when 
tliey  menace  any  other  animal  or  man,  or  are 
following  prey.  (Followed  by  the  preposition 
at.) 

"Whv  do  your  doga  bark  so?  he  there  l)ear9  1"  tV 
iowut'  Shakfjfp.  :  Atcrr//  Wiin-it^  Windsor,  I.  l. 

2.  To  clamour  loudly  against  a  person,  an 
institution,  &c. 

"  Vile  is  the  vengeance  on  the  ashes  cold, 
And  euvy  base,  to  fiitrA  at  sleepiiit:  fame." 

speiuer ;  F.  Q. 

bark  (2).  v.t.  [From  bark  (2),  5.  In  Sw.  barka, 
l>;iu.  barke  =  to  tan.] 

1.  To  strip  the  bark  from  a  tree,  especially 
for  tanning  purposes.    (Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

"The  severest  i>etialtiea  ought  to  bo  put  upon  bark- 
inff  any  tree  that  ia  not  M\ed."— Temple. 
(See  also  example  under  Babked.) 

2.  To  cover  with  bark. 

t  bark -an-tine,     barqu'-an-ttne     (qu 

ns  k).  5.     [Comp.  Sp,  />rr!7(7)(^(»  =  bri;,'antine.] 
[IJuniANTiNE.  ]     A  Iliree-masted  vessel. 

•  bark'-ar-y.  s.  [Eng.  tart;  -ary.}  A  tan- 
house.     {Jaaihs.) 

barked  (Ewr. ).  bark'-lt  (Scotch),  pa.  par.  &  a. 

[Bauk  (•_•).  rl 

"  He'll  ^lowr  at  an  aiild  warld  barkii  slk  amg  as  it 
It  were  a  i{iiei-z-wa4id»m  111  full  boATliig." — Scott:  Rob 
ill)}/,  chap,  xxl- 

bark'-en*  v.i.  [Eng.  bnrk;  -fn.]  To  form  a 
"bark;"'  to  become  hard  or  indurated;  to 
beeouie  covered  with  some  hard  or  eompael 
substanre. 

'■  The  b«8t  way  Is  to  tot  the  t>lootl  bnrken  upon  the 
exit — that  saves  plaatora. "  —  Sn>/(  .■  Ouy  Manning. 
ch.  ixiii. 


bark'-er  (1),  s.    [Eng.  hark  (1),  and  sufh.-t  -er.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  dog  emitting  tlie  characteristic 
sound  of  its  voice. 

IL  Figuratively : 

\.  One  who  clamours  loudly  against  a  per- 
son, an  institution,  &c. 

"The  other  Spanish  harkfr,  raging  and  foaming, 
was  almost  out  of  his  wits."— /"oara;  AcH  and  JUon.: 
Life  0/  A  rchbi»ho/>  Cranmer. 

"  But  they  are  rather  enemieB  of  my  fame  than  ma 
theue  6ar*«r«."— B,  Jonson. 

2.  In  London  :  A  tout  who,  statiding  at  the 
door  of  an  auction-room  or  shop,  invites 
passers-by  to  enter. 

bark'-er  (2),  s.    [Eng.  hark  (2), «.,  and  suff.  -er.] 

1.  One  who  strips  the  bark  from  a  tree. 
(Kersey.) 

2.  One  who,  whether  he  does  this  or  not, 
uses  bark  thus  obtained  in  tanning  ;  a  tanner. 

*■  I  am  a  barker,  sir.  by  my  trade ; 
Niiwe  telle  ine  what  art  thoul" 
A'.  £Uw.  I  r.  iinU  (he  Tnnner  qf  TamvnrtK 
Percy  JieCUjuei,  H.  85.    {Baucher.i 

Bar'-ker's,  possess,  of  s.  [Connected  with  a 
person  of  the  name  of  Barker.] 

Barker's  mill,  s.    [Mill.] 

bark'-er-y,  ''  bark'-ar-^,  s.  [Eng.  bark ; 
■cry,  -ary.]     A  tau-house.    (Jacobs,  Booth,  &c.) 

bark'-hau-si-a,  s.    [Bobkhausia.] 

bark'-ing(l),  pr.par.,a.t  ks.    [BarkO),  r.] 

I.  it  U.  As  pr.  par.  &  participial  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  that  of  the  verb, 

".  ,  .  thni  barking  60s  ot  whom  mentioa  was  made 
)Kfore."—/iuii!/ah:  P.P..  pt.  il, 

Darking  and  fieeing  :  Spending  one's  pro- 
perty in  a  prodigal  way,  ami  believed  to  be  on 
tlie  eve  of  bankrupti-y.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

III.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  emission  of  the  sound  which  consti- 
tutes a  dog's  voice. 

2.  The  sound  thus  emitted. 

"...  Riul  nnon  the  towing  of  cattle 
Came  on  the  eveniiiy  breeze  ;  by  the  bfn-kiiii/  of  dogi 
iiiterrupud."— ionn^W(ow.-  £vangeli'ie.  i.  5. 

barking-bird,  s.  A  bird— the  Pterop- 
tochos  Tamil — found  in  the  Lslands  of  Cliiloe 
and  Chonos  off  the  west  of  Patagonia.  It  is 
called  by  the  natives  "  Guid-guid."  Its  voice 
is  like  the  yelping  of  a  small  dog,  whence  its 
English  name.  (See  Darwin's  Journal  oj' Voy, 
round  the  World,  ch.  xiii.,  p.  2SS.) 

bark'-iug  (2),  jrr.  par.  &  o.    [Bark  (2),  v.] 

barklng-lrons,  5.  pt.  Iron  instruments 
used  lor  stripping  the  bark  off  trees. 

bark'-it,  pa.  par.  &  a,     [Barked.]    (Scotch.) 

bark'-less,  a,  [Eng,  bark;  -/ess.]  ■Without  a 
l>ark.    (Drayton.) 

bark'-3?,  a.  [Eng.  bark  =  the  rind  of  a  tree, 
and  siillix  -y.]  Consistingof  bark  ;  possessing 
or  containing  bark  ;  looking  like  or  resembling 
bark. 

".  .  .  the  female  Ivv  so 
Enriugs  the  ftar*v  flugcra  c)f  the  t-liu." 
.SftaA('-(p.  .■  Slids'itnmer  yight'»  Dream,  Iv,  1. 

•bar'-lep,   •  bar'-ley-lepe,  s.     (A.S.  6ere, 

ba-rlic=:  barley,  and  leap=  basket.]    A  basket 
for  keeping  barley  in. 

;nmo  ( --.  - .  - -...-. 

!U1.     (&  in  Boi.cher.) 

bar-le'r-i-a,  •«.  [Named  after  Rev.  James  Bar- 
lelier,  M.D.",  a  Dominican  traveller  and  writer.] 
LoL  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Acanthacese, 
family  Barlerideie.  Various  species  are  found 
in  India,  armed  or  imarmed,  shrubby  or  her- 
baceous, with  yellow,  pink,  blue,  or  white 
flowers.  Some  have  been  introduced  into 
Britain. 

bar-ler-id'-e-»,  s.  ?'?.  [Mod.  Lat.  barler(ite); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  ad.i.  sulf.  -idea:] 

Hot.:  A  family  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
oi-der  Acanthaceie  ;  type,  Barleria  (q.v.). 

bar-ley  il).  'bar-ly,  'bar-li,  *  bar- 
licho.  "  bar'-lich,  'bar -lie,  'bar-lig, 
•bcer'-lie  (0.  Eu<f.\  •bar'-la(o.  Scotch), 
a.  A  a.  (.\.S.  berc,  ?'a:r?(C  =  barley  fBERE) ; 
Wei.  htrhis  (from  l>ara  =  bread,  and  Uyc  =a 
plant)  =  com,  barley.] 

A.  As  substantive :  The  speds  or  grains  of 
various    si>ecies   and    varieties  of  the  genus 


bSil.  b^;  poiit.  J^Wl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^at.     ph  =  ll 
-clan,  -tlan  -  shan.     -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -9ion  =  zbiin.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shiis.     -blc,  hUc,  &c  :=:  bel.  deL ; 


442 


barley— barmy 


Hordeuni.  Tliat  most  coiiuiunily  in  cultiva- 
tion 13  Honleum  vuhjare,  siPiiiij;  ur  two-rowci 
barley,  especially  the  rath-ripe  nud  Thautt 
sorts.  ;/.  hcjxi^tidioa  {i.e.,  with  thu  se.'ds 
growing  in  six  rows)  is  the  bear  or  higg,  culti- 
Vateil  in  the  north  of  Scotland  luul  elsuwla-rc. 
JI.  distidiou,  two-rowed  or  common  barley,  is 
preferred  for  malting,  which  is  one  of  the 
chief  pun>oses  for  wliich  barley  is  cultivated. 
IMalt.J  //.  ztucriton,  or  spnit-borley.  is  mure 
rare.  Perli.-ips  the  four  so-called  species  now 
emunentted  may  be  only  varieties  of  one  plant. 
Barky  is  the  hardiest  of  all  the  cereals,  and 
was  originally  a  native  of  Asia,  but  it  is  now 
cultivated  all  over  the  world,  even  as  far 
north  as  Lapland.  In  ancient  times  it  was 
largely  used  as  an  article  of  food,  but  the 
greater  proportion  of  the  barley  grown  in 
Ureal  Critiin  is  now  used  in  the  preparation 
of  malt  and  spirits.  For  culinary  purposes  it 
is  sold  in  two  furms,  Scotch  or  pot  barley, 
and  pearl  barley,  the  former  being  the  graiii 
partially  deprived  of  its  husk  ;  the  latter,  T>y 
loiiiTcr  and  closer  grinding,  being  rounded  and 
having  the  entire  husk  removed. 

Bread  made  from  Kirley-meal  is  darker  in 
colour  and  less  nutritious  than  that  made 
from  wheat  flour;  but  it  is  cheaper  and  more 
easily  digested.  One  pound  of  barley-nieal 
oont^iins  ouu  ounce  of  ttcsh-formers  and  four- 
teen ounces  of  heat-givers. 

Barley-meal  is  soint-times  adulterated  with 
oat-husks,  and  is  itself  used  to  adulterate 
oauneal.  and  occasionally  wheat-flour ;  but 
these  admixtures  are  readily  detected  by  the 
microscope, 

"Ich  yMuhte  hxae  iarUehe:'—Ptfrt Plowman.  (S.in 
Boucf>fr.)  , 

T  In  Scripture  "barley,"  Heb.nni?ip(scoraft), 
Sept.  Gr.  Kfn6ij  {krithi:),  seems  properly  trans- 
lated. The  Hebrew  term  is  from  TTTS^  (saerah) 
=  liair,  from  "ii;iD  (sa«r)=to  be  bristly;  re- 
ferring to  tlie  long  awns  of  the  body. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Consisting;  of  barley,  or  in 
any  other  way  connected  with  barley.  (See 
tlie  conijiouuds  which  follow.) 

barley-bird,  s.  A  local  name  for  the 
"Wryneck  {Yntu:  torquUla).  In  East  Anglia 
the  name  is  ap]»lied  to  the  Nightingale  ;  and 
the  Yellow  Wagtail  is  sometimes  called  the 
Barl.-y-l'ird. 

i  barley-box«  s.  A  small  box  of  a  cylin- 
drical Iniiii,  called  also  barrd-box,  made  as  a 
toy  for  children.     {Scotch-)     {Jamieson.) 

barley-bread.s.  Bread  made  from  barley. 

•■  Lu.  a  L'iike  uf  b,ir;e</  bread.  ' — htdj.  vii.  13, 

barley-break,  barley-brake,  barli- 
break,  barli-breake.  barly-  break, 
barly-breake  yO.  F.nq.),  barla  brelkis, 

barla-bracks  \,o.  SoAc'u),  $. 

X.  hi  England:  A  game  once  common  in 
England,  as  shown  by  the  frequency  with 
which  it  was  alluded  to  by  the  old  poe'ts,  but 
which  is  now  confined  chiefly  to  Cumberland, 
where  it  is  denominated  Jinr'ley-hrigs.  It  was 
played  by  six  young  people,  three  of  either 
sex.  formed  into  couples,  a  young  man  and  a 
young  woman  in  each,  it  being  decided  bv  lot 
which  individuals  were  to  be  paired  together. 
A  piece  of  ground  was  then  divided  into  three 
spaces,  of  which  the  central  one  was  profanely 
termed  "  Hell."  This  was  assigned  to  a  couple 
as  their  ai)proj.riate  place.  The  couples  who 
occupied  the  other  si>acc9  then  advanced  as 
near  as  they  dared  to  the  central  one  to  tempt 
the  doomed  pair,  who.  with  one  of  their  hands 
locked  in  that  of  their  partner,  endeavoured 
with  the  other  to  grasp  thrm  and  draw  them 
into  the  central  space.  If  thev  succeeded, 
then  they  were  allowed  themselves  to  emerge 
from  it.  the  couple  caught  taking  their  places. 
That  the  game  might  not  be  too  speedily 
finished,  leave  was  given  to  the  couple  in 
dan-er  of  being  taken  to  break  hands  and  in- 
dividually try  to  escape,  while  no  such  liberty 
was  accorded  to  those  attemjiting  to  seize 
tliem.  Though  the  n:une  does  not  occur  in 
the  subjoined  lines,  the  game  which  they 
describe  is  that  of  barley-break. 
"Then  couples  three  l«  ttnlsht  allotUd  there. 
-  hi>-  of  l-otb  ends  the  miildle  two  do  fly  : 

The  t»u  thftt  In  mid  flaoe  HeU  c&lleil  were. 
JI>i8t  strive,  with  wuilmg  foot  mid  wntchlng  eye, 

TowiU-K  of  them.  »iid  them  to  MeU  to  bear 
Itial  they,  u  well  m  tliey.  Hell  m»y  Bupi.Iy.' 

Sir  PfMip  S^dwif :  Armdin.i.  IM. 

It  Most  authorities  consider  barlci/'bretik 
identical  with  base,  3  (q.v.).  Boucher  reganls 
it  as  identical  with  a  game  called  in  Cheshire 
a  round,  and  in  Donglas  ring -dancer  and  roun- 


dds ;  but  the  resemblance  is  far  from  being 
close.    (Boiichcr,  .Vanes,  Oigord,  £c.) 

"At  barlcf-brrttk  they  iiUy 
Memly  nil  the  d;ty/ 
Tha  Mfu$ta'  £li/tiwn  (Z*rajKo»i).  Iv.  M71.    IBowJkt.) 
"...  and  with  H  lasfl 
And  give  her  x  new  ii;.-inneut  un  thu  (/nua. 
Altvr  A  course  of  barli^-lirtrak  or  hiise." 

Ucn  Jotuon :  Sad  Shtpherd.  v.  109. 
"  He  is  ftt  b<irtt-break,  and  Um  List  couple  are  now  in 
ll'^^ll."  Tfic  Virgin  Marti/r.  v.  I. 

II.  In  Scotland.  The  game  is  obsolete  in  the 
south  of  Scotland,  aiui  is  jwissing  into  disuse 
also  in  the  north,  Aberdeenshire  being  the 
county  in  which  it  principally  lingers.  Jamie- 
son  says  th.at  it  is  generally  played  by  youn-: 
people  in  a  corn-yard,  whence  it  is  callcl 
barla-bracks,  sigiii»Ving  "about  the  stacks." 
"One  stack  is  lixed  on  as  the  dwlc  or  gad  ; 
and  one  person  is  appointed  to  catch  the  rest 
of  the  company,  who  nm  out  from  the  dule. 
He  does  not  leave  it  till  they  are  all  out  of 
his  sight.  Then  he  sets  out  to  catch  them. 
Any  one  who  is  taken  cannot  run  out  again 
with  his  former  associates,  beiuf;  accountcl  a 
prisoner  ;  but  is  obliged  to  assist  his  captor 
in  I'ursuing  the  rest.  When  all  are  taken,  the 
ga;ne  is  finished  ;  and  he  who  is  first  taken  is 
bound  to  act  as  catcher  in  the  next  game." 

barley-bree.  barley-brie,  «.    Liquor 

distilled  from  bark-y.     (Smtch.) 

"  How  easy  can  the  bfirl^-brre 

Cement  the  qnaiTel  1" 

£uriis:  Scotch  Drink. 

barley-broth,  s. 

1.  Broth  niatle  with  barley. 

1 2.  A  cant  terra  for  strong  beer. 

"  Can  sodden  water, 
A  drench  for  aur-rejni'd  j-ides,  their  barJey-broth, 
Decoct  their  Cold  hluud  tosuth  vali.int  heat?" 

Shakisp  .    Ueii.  Y.,  iii.  5. 

barley-cake,  barley  cake,  s.   A  cake 

made  of  barley-meal. 


barley-corn,  «.     A 

graiu  of  l^rli  y. 


'  com,"    or   single 


In  Measures:  The  thii'd  part  of  an  inch  in 
length. 

"A  lontr.   long  Journey,  choftk'd  with  brakes  and 
thorns. 
Ill-mea^ureU  by  ten  thoosaud  fcaW«y-c<>nw," 

TickelL 

barley-flour,  «.  Flour  made  by  grinding 
barley.  It  is  used  in  Scotland  for  making  a 
breakfast-bread,  eaten  hot  with  butter  and 
honey  or  cream  and  sugar. 

barley-harvest,  barley  harvest.  5. 

A  harvest  for  barley  and  that  portion  of  the 
general  harvest  of  which  the  chief  feature  is 
the  reaping  of  barley. 

^  In  Palestine  the  barjfy-harvest  is  gathered 
in  chiefly  in  April;  and  in  England  about 
July. 

•• .  .  .  in  the  beginning  of  barlesf-harvMt."-~Z  Sam. 
xxi,  9, 

barlcy-loaf  (plur.  barley-loaves),  s. 


barley-meal,  s.    Meal  made  of  barley. 


barley-min,  5.  A  mill  for  making  pot 
and  pearl  b;irley. 

barley-mow,  s.  a  heap  of  bariev:  a 
place  where  barley  is  stowed  away.    [Mow.] 

"  Wlienever  by  yon  brtr!e]/-mow  I  juiss. 
Bc'fore  my  ej-ea  wlU  trip  the  tidy  Jajb."— Ony, 

barley-sheaf  d'l.  barley-sheaves), 

6.     A  sheaf  of  barley. 

"  He  rode  between  the  birrley-thetxi'et." 

Tennyson  :  Lady  qf  SfMlott. 

barley-sugar,  s.  A  well-known  sweet 
substance  sold  by  confectioners  antl  others. 
It  consists  of  a  syrup  from  the  refuse  of  sugar- 
candy,  hardened  in  cylindrical  moulds  and 
usually  twisted  spirally. 

barley-water,  5.  A  decoction  of  pearl 
barley  used  in  medicine  as  a  mucilaginous 
drink.    (Crofefe.) 

bar'-le^  (2),  s.  [Apparently  corrupted  from 
Kng.  parley.]  A  word  used  by  boys  in  Scot- 
land and  the  north  of  England  when  they  wish 
a  temporary*  cessation  of  a  sham-fight  in  which 
they  are  engaged. 

*bar'-Uche,  s.     [Barley  (l).] 


bar'-lihg.  ^■.    [Sw.  b^irlinif  —  a  pole,  fioni  bdra 
=  to  War.     !A*./i.i>.)]     A  lire-pole.     (.Sarfc/i.) 
"B<iriit,>ts  or  flre-pole«  the   hundreth— xx.    L."— 
Itates.A.  1611.  p.  2.  **■    »* 

Bar-low  lcn§,  s.  [Named  from  Mr.  Peter 
UarUiw,  I'rofbssor  of  Mathematics  at  Woitl- 
wiuh  from  iSmi  to  1S4".] 

Among  opticians: 

1.  Originally:  A  modification  oftheobjeet- 
glass  of  a  telescoi>e,  suggested  by  Mr.  I'rter 
Barlow,  with  tlie  idea  of  avoiding  the  use 
of  flint  glass  in  tlie  construction  of  objeet- 
glasses  of  Lirge  size  ;  discs  of  flint  glass  suit- 
able for  optical  purposes  then  being  both 
exi>ensiveand  rare.  He  proposed  to  enclose 
between  two  convex  lenses  a  Uuid  lens  equal 
in  refractive  power  to  a  flint  glass  of  the  same 
dimensions.  This  proj)osal  was  not  geneiuUy 
adopted,  and  the  terra  "Barlow  leus  "  is  now 
mostly  applied  to  the  form  of  lens  described 
under  No.  2. 

K  ..-:::::l-Jb 


BARLOW  LENS. 
A,  B.  Converging  rays  frc-.m  obiectrglasi.  C.  Barlow 
leus.  1>.  Fiiciis  -f  the  .jbiect  gLiss  wlth<.nt  the 
Bitrlnw  Ifiii  E.  Focus  of  the  ul.jcct-glttss  i\iUr  re- 
Irfu.-tiou  through  C  F,0.  Size  oMroagefomie.!  l.v 
ohject-gbias  nt  D  without  the  Uhj-Iow  lens.  U,  I, 

Eulaivod  iiuAKe  fonued  l>j'  ohicct-Klaas  and  BArh>w 
lens  »t  I1JCUS  K  ;,.  i  ^i7(..  or  luifige  furmetl  nt  E  by 
ftn  nljject-^fl.'ua  ..f  h.nger  t  cus,  Bud  lengthened  tube, 
but  without  usiug  the  Bailow  lena. 

2.  Kow :  A  concave  lens  inserted  in  the  eye- 
piece of  a  telescope  before  the  rays  come  to  a 
focus,  by  means  of  which  the  foeAl  length  of 
the  object-glass  or  speculum  is  increased  nearly 
one-half,  and  the  cUect  is  the  same  as  if  the 
tube  were  proportionally  lengthened,  the  mag- 
nifying power  being  cnnsiderably  increased. 
Another  advantage  of  the  Barlow  lens  is  the 
avoidance  of  the  loss  of  light  which  would 
take  place  if  tJie  same  magnifying  power  were 
produced  by  using  an  eye-glass  of  shorter  focus. 

*banii(l),  "barme.  s.  [A.S.  bearm,  =  the 
womb,  the  lai>,  the  bosom  ;  frura  bcran  ~  to 
bear,  to  produce,  to  bring  forth  ;  ijw.  &  Goth. 
barm.}    The  lap,  the  bosom.     [Barm  (2).] 

"Till  in  his  fadres  bann  ulouu  he  lay." 

Clutucer:  C.  T.,  1&,9S4. 
*'  And  in  hire  barme  thia  litel  child  she  letd." 

f/wKcer  ;  C.  T"..  8,423. 

*  barme -cloth,  s.  [A.S.  bearm;  dath.} 
A  bosoni-cloth  ;  an  apron. 

"  A  Stint  she  weped.  barred  all  o(  silk. 
A  barme-cioih  eko  as  white  as  lUk^ruwe  milk." 
Chauc4^:  C.  T..  S.JST. 

*barm-hatre,  5.  [O.  Eug.  barm;  and 
Jiatre  =  a  garment.]   A  garment  fur  the  breast. 

"  Pair  beth  yur  barm-?t(Ures.  yolowe  beth  jTir  fax." 
M.S.  JJart.  'jlij.  L  r.     (i.  in  lioudifr.) 

*  barm-skin,   *  barme-skyn,  s.     A 

leather  apr^in. 

"  narnta-tkifn :  Melotes  vel  nielota." — Prompt.  Parw. 

barm  (2),  5.  [A.S.  Veonna  =  bann,  yeast ;  Sw. 
bcrma :  Dan.  bicrme.]  [Compare  Barm  (l)-] 
The  frothy  scum  which  rises  to  the  surface  of 
beer  when  it  is  undergoing  the  process  of 
fennentation.  and  is  used  in  making  bread. 
The  same  as  Yeast  (q.v.). 

■'  Are  j-ouuothe 
That  sometime  make  the  drink  tu  l>e.ir  no  Aarm, 
Silalead  uiglit  wnndVers.  UiuKhinb'  at  tlieir  harm?" 
iPiak4^*p.  :  Midtutn    XiijKtit  /irc'trn,  11.  L 
"  Try  the  force  of  iniAgiiuition  upunBtaying  the  work- 
ing of  beer,  when  the  barm  is  put  into  it.'— Bacon. 

bar'-m^n,  s.  a  man  who  senses  iu  the  bar 
of  a  public-house.  (Formerly  called  a  draicer, 
q.v.) 

*  barm -kin,  s.    [Barkekin.  ] 

*  barm'-y  (O.  Eng.),  *  barm-ie  (ScoUh).  a. 
[O.  Eug.  At  Scotdi  barrn;  -y.] 

1.  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  barm  or  yeast ;  con- 
taining barm  or  yeast. 

"  Their  Jovial  nights  in  frulicks  and  in  pUy 
They  naas.  to  drive  the  tedii'us  huurs  nv,n.y  ; 
And  their  cold  tttornachs  with  ciwwu'd  goblets  cheer 
Of  windy  cider,  and  ui  bunnj/  b^i.—Urydeii. 

2.  Lit.  :  Acting  like  barm  ;  fermenting  with 
thought ;  at  work  with  creatix'e  ettect. 

'■  Just  now  I've  taen  the  fit  o'  rh>Tne. 
My  bannie  noddle's  working  itriiue." 

Sums:  To  Jamet Smith, 

barmy-brained,   adj.    VoLatUe,  giddy- 
headed. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  ciib.  cure,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  tto ;  try,  SSrrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bam— barometer 


443 


"A  «rhe«U  ctirk-he«led  barrHw-brtinfd  gowlu!  th&t 
wtiiBA  let  |>uir  fulk  M«  niuckle  as  die  m  ijuiet  "— 
Scfit :  Si-  iioTuui,  ch.  zxxli. 

bam,   *  bame,   '  berne.  s.     [A.S.  ikcm, 

i/ereni,  lit.,  a  barley  pttirr,  i.e.,  for  storing  bar- 
ley, fpiin  here  =  barley,  and  ern,  (tm  =  a  place, 
secret  place,  a  closet,  a  habitation,  a  house, 
a  cottage.) 

1.  A  house  or  other  covered  enclosure  de- 
Bigni'd  fur  the  storage  of  grain. 

"  Tbe  8e«tl  \s  rotteu  iiuJer  their  sloda.  the  g&mer^ 
are  laid  dcMitnte.  the  &<irru  are  brokeii  dowu;  for  the 
«oni  is  wlthoreU."— ./oW  i.  17. 

2.  Anything  like  a  barn  in  outward  appear- 
anc4i. 

"  In  front  there  kv  a  few  cultivated  fields,  and  be- 
yond tlieiii  the  smooth  hill  of  coloured  rocks  calle-l 
the  KlA^tittf.  nud  the  ru^cd  s^jitare  hjAck  ina&a  of  the 
Bum.~—OfirMin  :  Vogage  round  the  Worid.  cb.  uti. 

bam-door,  s.     The  door  of  a  bam. 
"  Umv'ilj-  closed,  vitli  a  Janins  Mund,  tha  Talvea  of 
ttie  bnrn-iLtors. 
Battled  the  wooden  \mn.  .  .  ," 

t'lngfellcnB  :  SvanffeJtne,  pt,  L,  i 

barn-door  fowl,  s.  A  dung-hiU  cocker 
feeii 

"  Ne\vr  has  there  l«en  Ftich  tlanshteringof  cuxtns 
and  (nt  gee«c  *nd  f^arn-d/jor  fvttU.  '—SciMi  ."  Bride  qf 
Lamm«rnu>or.  ch.  xxvi. 

bam-like, «.    Like  a  bam. 

"...  paning  ttiroiiph  several  iiiimleta,  each  with 
Its  lar^e  txtmiike  chaj/el  Iruilt  of  wood." — Darwin: 
i'vyage  roarft  the  H'ortU,  ch.  xvi. 

barn-owl,  s.  Strix  ftammen,  a  IJritisli 
Tiinl  of  prey  belonging  to  the  family  Stfisida-. 
It  is  called  also  the  White  Owl,  the  Chiirch 
Owl,  the  Scretrch 
Owl,  the  European 
Screech  Owl  (Mac- 
gillivraii),  the  Hiss- 
ing Owl,  the  Yellow 
Owl,  the  Gillihow- 
ther,  the  Howlet, 
and  the  Hoolet. 
Above  it  is  light 
reddish-yellow,  mot- 
tled with  ash-grey 
and  black  and  white 
spots ;  Ijeiieath,  it 
is  xvhitc  with  small 
dii-sky  spots.  The 
male  is  fourte.n 
inches  long,  and  iIj>' 
fumalfl  lUt4.'en.  It 
preys  on  the  smaller 
luaiiimaliaand  birds. 

with  beetles  and  other  inserts.  It  is  perma- 
nently resident,  builds  it«  nest  in  a  steeple, 
a  dnvcpot,  or  a  hollow  tree,  and  lays  from  two 
to  live  pure  white  eggs. 

barn-yard.  *.  A  yard  or  enclosure,  open 
to  till"  sky,  attached  to  a  bam. 

"  ffarn-yurd  Kitd  dwelling,  blazing  IjTigfat, 
Sarved  to  ^uide  iite  on  my  fliyht" 

Scott :  Lay  uf  the  IaiU  JlirutreU  iv.  6. 

*  barn,  *  bame.  s.    [Bairn.] 

Bar -na  bite,  s.  &  a.  [Xamed  after  the 
Cliureh  of  St.  Barnabas  at  Milan,  given  over 
to  tbe  Bamabite  order  in  1J3J.] 

I.  As  suhit-intive,  Ch.  Hist.  :  Any  member 
of  a  rertain  religious  onler,  projtcrly  callod 
the  Regular  Clerks  of  St,  Paul.  Its  founders 
beluhgod  to  Milan.  It  arose  in  the  sixteenth 
ccntur\',  was  approved  by  Clement  VII.  in 
1532.  and  confirmed  by  Puul  111.  in  1535.  Tlie 
principal  occupation  of  the  Bamabit«8  was 
jireaching  to  sinners.  (Mosheim :  Ch.  JStst., 
Cent  x\i.,  sect  iiL,  pt  1.,  ch.  1.) 

n.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  any  member 
of  the  order  described  under  No.  L,  or  to  the 
order  itbclf. 

bar-na-ole  (l).fber'-i^-ole(olenscel).f. 

[In  Fr.  bttrntiele,  hamaclit ;  Sp.  bcrnacho;  Vurl- 
Uinacii,  UnuuJuL,  berniclu ;  Low  Lat  bar- 
liic/a,  bernacula,  btmicUi,  bernicha,  bernaca, 
hernax.  There  is  uo  evidence  as  to  it.s  ulti- 
mate etymology,  and  the  history  is  olocure. 
Skeat  thinks  tiiat  the  name  of  the  crustacean 
and  of  tliv  bird  are  distinct,  connecting  the 
former  with  a  suprwiscd  I-at.  pernacula,  tVnn. 
from  periui  =  a  shcll-tlsh,  and  the  latter  with 
*  fiibrrnicuht  avis  —  Uw  Irish  bird.  (Seedef.  2.) 
Dr.  Murray  thinks  the  two  uamvs  the  same.] 

In  Zool'gy : 

L  0/Cirrij^s: 

(a)  A  general  name  for  l>oth  pedunculated 
and  sessile  Cirripeds.  (Lt:PADii>£,  Balanid.k.i 

"  BarmtflA~-A  nniD«  cnmmouljr  gtran  both  to  the 
peduncuUtrd  aiid  Maaile  ClnlpMla'*— Aiwn. 


(b)  Sjvc.  :  The  English  name  of  the  pedun- 
culated Cirrijieds  (LeivTli-ipfl,  a9  OATitrnHstin- 
guished   from  thosi  [^vf" 


or.._>rp  or  i'-AP.s.\rLi;s. 


Acorn-shells,  Balasid.e],  yet  more  specially 
applied  to  the  Lepas,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  and  order.    [Lepas.] 

2.  0/ Birds:  A  name  for  the  Bemicle  Goose 
(q.v.).  Formerly  the  absurd  belief  was  enter- 
tained tliat  these  geese  sprung  from  the  bar- 
nacles described  under  No.  I.  Jlax  Miiller 
believes  that  the  bird  was  originally  called 
llibernicula,  which  was  converted  into  Ber- 
nicula  by  the  dropping  of  the  first  syllable, 
after  which  the  similarity  of  the  name  to  the 
Cirriped  led  to  the  two  being  confounded  to- 
gether and  generated  the  mrth.  Two  species 
of  the  genus  Lepas  were  called  by  Linnieus 
I.qxis  aTiscriff:ra  and  L.  anati/era  =  goose- 
bcaiing,  of  course  with  no  belief  in  tbe  fable 
suggpsted  by  the  name. 

"There  .ire  foimd  in  the  north  parts  of  Scotland, 
and  islaiirU  adjncent  called  Oivndes,  certain  trt-t-^. 
whereon  do  grow  cert.'iine  shells  of  a  white  coluur  teud- 
iiig  to  russet,  wherein  are  contained  little  liviug  crea- 
tures :  which  shells  in  time  of  maturitj'  doe  opeu.  ami 
out  of  them  grow  thoae  little  living  things,  which 
Itlliiig  into  the  water  doe  l>econ»e  fowlea.  which  we 
call  butit'iclei,  in  the  North  of  England  brant  gfete. 
but  in  lADCftshlre  tree  geeie." — (ierard:  Herbal,  p. 
1,:m8.     [lioucher.) 


bar'-na-cle  (2),  bar'-ni-cle  (cle  as  eel), 
*ber-na-kni.  •ber-nak.s.  [Wedgwood 
believes  tlie  word  to  have  come  from  the  East, 
and  to  have  been  used  originally  for  some  in- 

'.  strument  of  torture.  Most  writers,  JIalm 
included,  consider  it  the  same  as  the  preceding 
word.  Latham  derives  it  from  binod«,  and 
Max  Miiller  from  Ger.  briUe,  0.  Ger.  bcnUcm, 
a  corruption  of  beryllus.  Compare  Dan.  hrcms, 
6ranWf/ari.- =  bamaclea  as  detiued  below,  and, 
Fr,  besides  =  spectacles.] 
Generally  in  plural  ; 

1.  Farriery:  An  instrument  put  upon  the 
nose  of  a  horse  when  lie  will  not  stand  to  be 
shod  or  surgically  operated  upon.  It  consists 
of  two  branches,  joined  at  one  end  with  a 
hinge,  and  is  generally  made  of  iron. 

2.  Ord.  Lanf}. :  A  cant  term  for  spectacles, 
tlitso  resembling  the  instrument  described 
under  No.  1. 

"...  ttey  hail  hnrnaclr*  on  the  handles  of  their 
incvt-'—Tratul.  <if  Sabelai*,  V.  Uo.    (fioucJWr.) 

b^-na-de'-^-a,  s.      [Named  after  Michael 

Barnadez,  a  S|xmiab  botanist]  A  gemis  of 
Composite  plants,  the  tnucal  one  of  tiie 
family  Barnadcsicie  (q.v.).  The  species  are 
spiny  bushes  with  entire  leaves  and  pink 
florets.  liarimdcsia  Toaea  is  cultivated  in 
English  hothouses. 

b&r-na-de'-^-e-es,  s.  pf.  [Barn-adesi\.J  A 
f.uuily  of  Coiiiposite  jdauts  iK-'onging  to  tlie 
order  Astcracou;,  the  sub-order  Labiatiflont, 
niul  the  trib«  or  section  Mulisiacca'.  Type, 
Barnadesia  (ii-V.). 

'  barnde,  prt-f.  of  v.    The  same  as  Burmt. 

'bame, i.    [Bairk.] 

'  bam'e-kin,  '  bam'-kine.  *  barm-kin, 

j:.  [Klyni.  dnubtfnl.  Dr.  Murray  sugijests 
I<i'l.  f>armr  =  brim,  ediie,  wing  <'f  a  Citstlc  ; 
and  perhajtfl  dim.  sufT.  -kin.]  Thu  outennost 
ward  of  a  castle,  within  which  ward  the  barns, 
slnliles,  C"wli-mscs,  ^c,  were  placed. 

"...  and  next  day  lay  aiepe  to  the  caste)  of  Kortiatn, 
and  Mithin  ihurt  aiiace  wau  tho  )>nive»,  overtttraw  the 
bttrttkin^.  and  ■lue  diTen  within  tnc  caatel."— /JoNm- 
(AaJ  ;  liitt.  6cot..  I'll.  tl».  4.H.     {UoucKer,) 


"  .\i3d  broad  and  bloody  ro«e  the  tun. 
And  oii  the  barmhiit  shuiie.' 

Border  MitutreUy,  it  UL    [Bauther.) 

bam -full,  s.  [Eng.  barn;  /uil.J  A  bare 
literally  full  of  something,  as  wheat,  hay,  kc. ; 
or  as  much  as  a  barn,  if  full,  would  bold. 

barn-hard't-ite  it  silent),  $.  [Named  after 
Dan  Bamhardt's  Land  in  North  Carolina, 
where  it  occurs.]  A  mineral,  classiiied  by 
Dana  under  his  Pyrite  group.  Composition  : 
Sulphur,  30*5  ;  copper,  4S  2;  iron,  21*3;  hard- 
ness, 3*5  ;  sp.  gr.  4321.  Lustre,  metallic  ; 
colour,  bronze-j-ellow.  Homicblin  and  Duck- 
luwuite  may  be  varieties. 

■  bam'-bede,  s.  [A.S.  beam  =  a  child,  and 
O.  Eug.  suffix  -A«fe  =  Mod.  Eng.  suffix  -Aood.J 
Childhood. 

"  of  alle  ille  tetches  In  vonle  and  dede 

Th.tt  thine  childer  tiki'*  in  tariiJ.crf--." 
ffuniftofe  JJi/rrour.  MS.  Hunt.,  f.  60.     (A7Udh«r.) 

*  bar  -ni-cles,  s.  pL    [Barnacles.] 
'  bam'-kinc,  s.    [BAR^-EKI^^] 

ba-rd'-c6,  ba-ro'-ko,  s.    [A  word  without 

etymological  meaning,  but  designed  to  have 
the  vowels  sjTnbolic.    (See  def.).]* 

Old  Logic :  A  combination  of  letters  collec- 
tively destitute  of  meaning,  but  which,  taken 
separately,  imply  that  the  hi-st  proposition  (A) 
is  an  universal  allirmative,   the  second  and 
third  (O)  particular  negatives,  and  the  middle 
term  the  i>redicate  in  the  first  two  pr"']>i-si- 
tions.      Laroko  is  the   fourth    Mode  of  the 
second  Figure  of  Syllogisms.     Example — 
All  Bcbolars  of  the  first  rank  have,  m  one  CBsenCia] 
characteristic,  iuten»e  l-jve  ol  kiiuM'k'dg& 
But  the  uxm^s  of  tDankiud  d<j  n<>t  iios&efts  this. 
Theivfore  the  nia<M  of  UiaukUia  cniuiot  reach  ths 
first  niuk  uf  scholarship. 

bar'-6-lite,  s.  [From  Or.  ^ap<K  (paros)  = 
weiL'lit,  and  KCdo^  {Jithos}  =  a  stone.]  A 
mineral,  called  also  Witherite  (q.v,), 

t  ba-rol'-o-gy,  s,  [From  Or.  Paptn  (haros)  = 
weight,  and  Adyo?  (/of7os)=  a  discourse.]  The 
dep:irtment  of  science  which  treats  of  weight 
or  gravity. 

bar-d-ma-cr6m'-«t-«r,  s.    [From  Gr.  papo^ 

{haros)  =  weight,  ^ojfpo?  {makros)  —  long,  and 
fLiTpov  (7n<:frojt)^  measure.]  An  instrument 
for  ascertaining  the  weight  and  length  of  new- 
bom  infants. 

ba-rom'-et-cr,  s.  [in  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dnt.,  & 
Ger.  haromcler;  Fr.  haromitre ;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  liramdro;  Gr.  ^apos  (^artw)— weight,  and 
fitjpov  (metron)  —  a  measure.]  An  instrument 
used  for  measuring  the  atmospheric  pressure. 
The  discovery  that  this  jiressure  might  be 
counterpoised  by  a  column  of  mercur>"  stand- 
ing as  Iiigh  in  proportion  lo  the  Ihirtj'-four 
feet  that  water  in  similar  circumstances  stands, 
85  the  specific  gravity  of  water  is  to  that  of 
merctiry  (the  ratio  or  proportion,  it  will  be 
peirei\'ed,  is  an  inverse  one),  was  made  at 
Klorence  in  tlie  year  1U43  by  one  of  Galileo's 
pupils,  the  celi'ltratcd  Torricelli,  but  was  not 
quite  complete  when  he  died,  in  1047. 

The  most  common 
form  of  barometer 
is  what  is  called  a 
Ct^itcrn  liarometer.  It 
consists  essentially  of 
a  straight  glass  tube 
about  thirty- three 
inches  long,  filled 
with  mercury,  and 
dipping  into  a  cistern 
of  the  same  metal. 
It  is  affixed  to  a  maho- 
gany stand,  on  the 
upper  part  of  which 
is  a  graduated  scale 
to  mark  the  lieight 
in  inches  at  which 
the  mercury  stands. 
When  complete,  a 
thermometer  stands 
side  by  side  with  it 
to  note  the  tempera- 
ture at  wliich  the 
pressure  of  the  atmo- 
sphere is  tested.  In 
}■  ort  in's  Kimmeter 
the  liase  of  the  cistern 

is  maile  of  leather,  and  can  I*  raised  or  de- 
jiressed  by  means  of  a  screw  :  a  constant  level 
of  the  mercun-  ffom  which  to  measure  the  zero 


VIJ- 


dSTBRN   BAROMVrCR. 


b^  hfi:  p^t.  Jtf^l:  cat.  9eU.  cboms,  9I1I11.  ben^h:   go.  gem;  tUn,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.   Xenoplion,  e^lst.    -Ibk. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -{Ion,  -tlon,  -slon  =  shun :   -tlon,  -;lon  =  zliitn.     -tlous.  -aioiu  -  shus.     -blc,  -die,  .'tr  =  b^I,  d«L 


444 


barometric— baronet 


of  tlie  so.'tle,  uuattainable  by  the  ordinary  cis- 
tern barometer,  can  be  produced  by  this  one  ; 
l)eside3  which  the  instrument  is  more  portable. 
Gay-Lussiic's  barometer  is  in  the  form  of  a 
siphon.  It  has  two  scales  with  a  common 
zero  point,  and  graduated  in  contrary  direc- 
tions. As  tlie  one  branch,  the  shorter  one, 
corresponds  to  the  cistern,  and  the  other  or 
longer  one  to  the  tube,  the  difference  between 
the  two  levels  is  the  true  height  of  the  mer- 
cury. Hunter's  barometer  is  a  slight  but 
valuable  modilicatiou  on  that  of  Gay-Lvissac. 
For  the  aneroid  barometer  (that  "  without 
moisture  ")  see  Aneroid.  The  general  mean 
at  the  level  of  the  sea  is  '29  90  inches.  A  baro- 
meter is  popularly  termed  a  u-eather-glass. 
In  order  to  adapt  it  for  tliis  purpose  Hooke 
devised  wluit  is  called  tlie  wheel-barometer. 
It  is  a  syphon  barometer,  having  in  its  shorter 
Itt:  a  float,  a  string  from  which  passes  over  a 
pulley,  and  is  eonnected  with  a  weight  some- 
what lighter  than  the  float.  To  the  I'uUey  is 
allixed  a  needle,  wliich  moves  round  a  circle 
graduated  to  represent  the  different  variations 
ill  the  weather.  [Weather-glass.]  Speaking 
broadly,  a  barometer  rises  for  good  and  falls 
for  bad  weather,  but  there  are  exceptions  to 
this  rule..  The  more  accurate  statement  is 
tliat  with  S.W.,  S.E.,  and  W.  winds  the  mer- 
cury falls  for  rain.  If  it  do  so  rapidly,  the 
pnAiability  is  that  a  heavy  storm  is  approach- 
ing :  if  slowly,  continued  bad  weather  is  to 
be  expected.  It  rises,  if  rapidly,  for  unsettled 
weather  ;  if  gradually,  for  fine  settled  weathor. 
A  rise,  with  wind  veering  N.E.,  may  he  indi- 
cative of  rain. 

bar-o-met'-ric»  bar-S-met'-rfc-al,   a. 

[Eng.  baromctfr ;  -ic,  -ical.  In  Fr.  haromc- 
trique.]  Pertaining  or  in  any  way  relating  to 
the  barometer. 

"-  .  .  the  baromelrHe  column  varies  between  these 
limits  .  .  ."—Lardrur:  Beat,  p.  16i>. 

"He  19  very  aociirate  in  niKkin?  bfiromffricat  auA 
therm ijiuetrical  uisLrumeuts." — UerK  :  Phj/iico-Theol. 

bar-6-met-ric-al-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  baromet- 
rical; -ly.]    By  means  of  a  barometer. 

bar-6-met'-ro-graph,  s.    [Gr.  (i)  pdpo': 

{baros)  =  weight,  (2)  fitrpoi'  (^metron)  =  mea- 
sure, and  (3)  vpa<*)^  (^raphc)  =  a  drawing,  a 
delineation,  a  picture,  &c.]  An  instrument 
used  for  automatically  inscribing  on  paper  the 
variations  of  the  barometer. 

»  bSx-o-me-trog'-ra-ph^?,  s.  [From  Gr. 
^ap09  (baros)  =  wei:^'ht,  nfTpov  (melron)  =  a 
measure,  and  Ypa(|)>)  (grapha)  —  a  description.] 
The  department  of  science  which  treats  of  the 
barometer. 

ba-rom'-e-trS^,s,  (Gr.3apo?(&aros)=wei£rht, 
and  jucTpoc  (metron)  =  a  measure.]  Barometro- 
giaphy. 

b^r'-o-metz.  b^'-a-netz,  s.    [Russ.  hara- 

ne:  =  club-mubs.] 

Lot.:  A  fraudulently  constructed  natural 
history  specimen,  called  also  the  Scythian 
Lamb,  and  represented  as  being  half  aninialand 
half  plant.  In  reality  it  is  a  woolly-skinned 
fern  (Cibotium  barovietz)^  stripped  of  every- 
thing but  its  root-stock  and  the  stipes  or 
stalks  of  four  of  its  fronds,  and  then  turned 
npside  down.  Of  course  no  naturalist  would 
for  a  moment  be  deceived  by  a  deception  so 
easily  detected.  (I.indley.)  [See  figure  under 
U»e  tmm&  Agnus  6cythicus  (Scythian  lamb.).^ 

r>njr'-dii,  •bXr'-r4n,*bar'-5,  *bar,  'ber. 
•  par  -0, '  rar,  •  vlro,  •  virro,  •  viron,  ^ 

\..-<.  fxjron  =  a  man  (Boswortk) ;  Sir.,  Dan., 
Out.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  baron  =  baron  ;  O.  Fr.  6<:r 
■  iCC  baron),  hu iron;  Prov.  &ar(acc.6oro);  Sp. 
baron,  varon  =  (I)  a  male.  (■-)  a  full-grown 
man,  (3)  a  man  of  consideration,  (4)  a  baron  ; 
Port  raroo  =a  male  ;  ItaL  baronc  ;  Low  Lat. 
"baro,  barns,  ran),  viro  =  man,  husband,  baron  ; 
but  in  Class.  Lat.  baro,  which,  according  to 
Menage,  is  the  origin  of  baron,  meant  a  simple- 
ton, a  blockhead,  though  sometimes  it  is  said 
ti>  have  been  used  for  a  brave  man,  a  warrior. 
Cognate  with  A.S.  icer=  a  man  ;  Goth,  vair ; 
Gael,  bar,  ber  =  a  hero,  an  eminent  man ; 
Ir.  fir,  fear;  Wei.  guer,  gevir;  Lat.  vir  =  a 
man;  Lith.  vyrus;  Sansc.t'ira.  (Virile.)  In 
Sansc.  also  borrem  and  bharta  are  =  husband, 
and  may  be  compared  with  baron,  in  the 
phrase  baron  and  feme  (see  A.,  III.).  Com- 
pare, also  Hebrew  i^a  {gtber)^  a  man.] 

A-  0/ persons: 

t  L  Old  Law  .*  A  husband  in  relation  to  his 
wife,  used  in  the  old  phrase  baron  and  feme  = 


husband  and  wife.  (Llackstonc :  Comment., 
bk.  i.,  ch.  15.) 

IL  History  £  Law : 

*  1.  Formerly: 

(1)  At  first  apparently  every  lord  of  a 
manor,  of  which  sense  the  expression  cvurt- 
baron  is  still  a  memorial.  [Court-Bakos.] 
The  Magna  Charta  gniuted  in  King  John's 
time  seems  t»j  show  that  originally  all  lords 
of  manors,  who  held  of  the  king  in  capite,  had 
seats  in  the  Great  Council  or  Parliament ;  but 
their  numbers  becoming  too  large  for  projier 
deliberation,  the  king  summoned  only  the 
greater  barons  in  ])erson,  leaving  it  to  the 
sheriff  to  convene  the  smaller  ones  to  another 
house,  which  was  a  very  imjiortant  step  in 
making  the  separation  which  at  present  exi.sts 
between  the  Houses  of  Lords  and  Commons. 
(lilackstone,  bk.  i.,  ch.  3.)    [Barony.] 

Hence  *  (2)  the  term  hai-on  came  to  be 
confined  to  the  lords  of  manors  summoned 
by  the  royal  writ  in  place  of  by  the  sheriff. 
The  writ  ran  *'Hac  vice  tantum."  (Black- 
stone:  Ibid.) 

Barons  by  ancient  tenure  were  those  who 
held  certain  lands  or  territories  from  the  king, 
who,  however,  still  reserved  the  tenure  in 
chief  to  himself. 

Barons  by  temjjoral  tenure  were  those  who 
held  their  honours,  castles,  and  manors  as 
heads  of  their  barony,  that  is,  by  grand  ser- 
jeantry.  By  their  tenure  they  were  sum- 
moned to  Parliament ;  now  they  are  not 
entitled  to  be  there  till  a  writ  is  issued  in 
their  favour. 

(3)  Richard  II.  made  the  term  6aron  a  mere 
title  of  honour,  by  conferring  it  on  various 
persons  by  letters  patent.  (Blackstone,  bk.  i., 
ch.  3.) 

The  first  baron  by  patent  was  John  Beau- 
champ  of  Holt,  who  was  raised  to  the  peerage 
by  Kichard  II.,  in  the  eleventh  year  of  lii5 
reign,  October  10,  l;iS7,  by  the  title  of  Baron 
of  Kidderminster.  No  other  instance  occuis 
until  10  Henrj-  VL 

2.  Now : 

(1)  Any  nobleman  belonging  to  the  lowest 
order  of  the  peerage— that  immediately  be- 
neath the  rank  of  viscount.  His  style  is  "  The 
Riglit  Hon.  Lord  — ^,"  and  lie  is  addressed  as 
"  My  Lord."  In  general,  in  place  of  being 
called  *'  Baron,  he  is  simply  termed  "  Lord  A." 
or  "  B."  His  coronet 
has  six  large  pearls 
set  at  equal  distances 
on  the  chaplet  His 
coronation  robes  are 
like  those  of  an  earl, 
except  that  he  has  coronet  of  a  earon. 
only    two    rows    of 

spots  on  each  shoulder.  At  present  (IS92) 
tiiere  are  21*4  temporal  barons  in  the  Huuse, 
with  24  bishops,  who  are  also  regarded  as 
barons,  but  they  take  precedence  over  the 
temporal  barons. 

(2)  Anyone  holding  a  particular  office  to 
which  the  title  ftnrojt  is  or  was  attached,  as  the 
Chief  Baron  and  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer. 
[ExcBEQi'ER. ]  Formerly  t here werealso Barons 
of  the  Cinque  Ports,  viz.,  two  to  each  of  the 
seven  following  towns  :  Hastings,  Winchelsea, 
Rye,  Romney,  Hvthe,  Hover,  and  Sandwicli. 
Till  the  Reform  Bill  of  1S32  these  had  seats  in 
Parliament.  Instead  of  these  barons  there  is 
now  a  "Warden  of  tlie  Cinque  Ports. 

"  They  th-it  bear 
The  cloth  of  honour  uver  her,  are  four  baroru 
Of  the  cinque  ports." 

Shakeap.  :  Henry  Vllt..  iv.  I. 

nL  Heraldry.  Baron  a}id  Feme  is  the  term 
applied  where  the  coats  of  arms  of  a  man 
and  his  wife  are  borne  per  pale  in  the  same 
escutcheon.  If  the  woman  is  not  an  heiress, 
then  the  man's  coat  is  on  the  dexter  side,  and 
the  woman's  on  the  sinister;  if  she  is,  thin 
her  coat  must  be  home  by  the  husband  on  an 
escutcheon  of  pretence. 

B.  0/ things.  Baron  of  Beef :  Beef  in  which 
the  two  sirloins  are  n<'t  cut  asunder,  but 
joined  together  by  the  end  of  the  backbone. 
Dr.  Brewer  says  that  it  is  "so  called  because 
it  is  the  6aro?i  (back  ])art)  of  tlie  ox,  called  in 
Danish  the  mg.  It  is  not  so  called  because 
it  is  'greater'  than  the  sir-loin." 

baron-court,  s.  The  same  aa  Court- 
Baron  (q.v.). 

•  bar'-on-a-dy,  ».  (Eng.  baron.]  The  dig- 
nity of  a  baron  ;  the  barons  collectively ;  the 
baronage. 


"  Some  that  were  honoured  with  the  dignity  ol 
baronadi/."—Sir  John  f'fj-ne  :  Dedtc  yref.  to  a  Blcuott 
<if  Ueiuri«  [IbSil.    {J.  U.  In  Boucher.) 

ba'-ron-age,   *  bar'-nage  (age  =  i^),  a 

[Eng.  baron;  -age.  In  Fr.  barronage ;  O.  Fr. 
barnage,  bamaige,  baniez ;  Prov.  barnaige  — 
baronage  ;  Ital.  baronnaggio  =  barony.] 

1.  The  barons  of  England  viewed  colleo- 
tivcly  ;  the  whole  body  of  baions. 

•*Th.^t  ftuthorlty  which  had  belongeil  to  the  ftaroK- 
age  of  Eiielmid  ever  Bince  the  fouiidntiou  of  the 
Uivuarchy ."—Macautay  ;  Bisl.  ICng.,  chap.  xix. 

2.  The  dignity,  status,  or  position  of  a 
baron. 

3.  The  land  or  territory  from  which  a  baron 
derives  his  title. 

i.  A  book  containing  a  list  of  the  barons ; 
a  Peerage. 

bar'-^a-ess,  s.  [Eng.  baron ; -ess.  In  8w. 
baronessa ;  Dan.  and  Ger.  baronesse;  Dut 
barones ;  Sp.  baronf^^  ;  Port,  baroncza  ;  Ital. 
baronessa.}  A  female  baron,  the  wife  or  lady 
of  a  baron,  or  a  lady  who  holds  the  baronial 
dignity  in  her  own  right,  as  "  Angela  Georgina 
Burdett-Coutts,  first  Baroness." 

bar'-on-et,   •  bar'-ron-ett,  s.      [In  Sw., 

Dan.,  Dut.,  and  Ger.  barunil ;  Fr.  baronnct ; 
Ital.  barouitto ;  Low  Lat.  burotuttus,  diniiu. 
of  baron  (q.v.).] 

*I.  Originally:  A  terra  apparently  in  use 
as  early  as  the  time  of  Edwaid  HI.  for  certain 
landed  gentlemen  not  of  the  dignity  of  lords, 
summoned  to  Parliament  to  coimterbalam:© 
the  power  of  the  clergy. 

"...  King  Edward  the  Thtrde  (ils  I  remember) 
whoe,  being  greatly  beivided  and  crossvd  by  the  lontes 
of  the  cteargye  .  .  .  vtns  advised  to  directe  out  hi« 
writtea  to  certayue  gentellmeii  of  the  best  abilitve 
aud  trust,  eutitliug  thtm  therein  harrous,  to  Ber\e 
and  sitt  as  barrona  m  the  next  I'orlianicnt.  By  which 
lueAues  be  had  sue  many  barroiis  in  his  I  atlianient,  as 
were  able  to  waigh  duuue  the  cle.'U*g>'e  and  thcyr 
frendea,  the  which  barruiie,  they  say.  were  not  after- 
^^ard8  lordes  but  only  burroiu-ftt.  as  bundrye  of  them 
doeyet  retaynethentune."— i'/fe'Mt'r.  .•^tate  qf  Ireland. 

IL  Subsequently:  The  name  given  to  three 
titled  orders. 

1.  Baronets  of  Great  Britain  :  A  titled  order, 
the  lowest  that  is  hereditary.  tii'eaking 
broadly,  they  rank  in  precedence  next  after 
the  nobility,  or,  more  specilically,  next  after 
the  younger  sons  of  viscounts  and  barons ;  ■ 
but  in  reality  they  are  inferior  to  the  Knights  } 
of  the  Order  of  tet.  George  or  of  the  Garter, 
certain  ofticial  digtiitanes,  and  knights-ban- 
nerets created  on  the  actual  field  of  battle. 
The  order  was  instituted  by  James  I.,  on  May 
22nd,  1011,  to  raise  money  by  fees  paid  for  the 
dignity,  and  thus  obtain  resources  for  the 
settlement  of  Ulster.  The  number  was  to  be 
limited  to  200  ;  but  a  device  for  increasing  an 
honour  so  i>rotitable  to  the  Treasury  was  soon 
foimd,  so  that  before  the  death  of  Charles  I. 
45S  patents  for  the  creation  of  baronets  had 
been  issued  ;  and  by  the  end  of  187S  Uiere  were 
G!)t>  baronets  in  existence.  The  dignity  ia 
generally  confined  to  the  heirs  male  of  the 
grantee.     The  badge  of  a  baronet  is  sinister, 

a  hand  gules  (  =  a  bloody  hand)  in  a  lield 
argent.  Etiquette  requires  that  he  be  ad- 
dressed as  "bir  A.  B.,  Bait." 

2.  Baronets  of  Ireland  :  A  titled  order  insti- 
tuted by  James  I.  in  1019.  It  is  believed  that 
this  dignity  has  not  been  conferred  on  any  one 
since  the  union  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
in  ISOl,  but  many  of  the  titles  granted  before 
the  union  still  remain  in  the  British  baro- 
netage. 

3.  Baronets  of  Scotland:  A  titled  order 
planned  by  James  I.,  but  actually  instituted, 
not  by  him,  but  by  Charles  I.  in  1625,  just 
after  the  accession  of  the  latter  monarch  to 
the  throne.  The  object  aimed  at  in  the  crea- 
tion of  the  order  was  the  planting  of  Nova 
Scotia  (New  Scotland).  Each  baronet  by  his 
patent  received  eighteen  square  miles  of  terri- 
tory in  that  colony,  with  a  sea-coast  bounding 
it  on  one  side ;  or  a  tract  of  land  extending 
for  three  miles  along  a  navigable  river,  and 
stretching  for  six  miles  inland.  Since  tlie 
union  between  England  and  Scotland  in  1707, 
no  baronets  have  been  created  holding  rank 
in  the  latter  coimtrj'  alone,  but  some  titles 
existing  previously  still  figure  in  the  British 
baronetage, 

t  b&r'-on-et,  v.t.  [From  6oron*(,  a.]  To  raise 
til  the  rank  of  a  baronet ;  to  confer  the  title 
of  baronet  on. 

"The  unfortunate  gentlemen  whom  I  notice  a* 
belni;  kiiiKht«d  or  barf>ii-t,d ."— Mortimer  Collini : 
Ttoo  Plunges,  ill.  210.     (A'.£\/>.l 


iuie,  tSit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  w^et,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  W9U«  work,  who.  son ;  miite,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  (B  =  e;l3  =  e,     qu  =  kw. 


baronetage  —barrator 


445 


bftr'-ou-et-age  (age  =  ig),  s.  [Eng.  baro- 
net, -age.  ] 

1.  The  whole  baronets  of  Britain  viewed 
collectively  ;  the  order  of  baronets. 

2.  Ttie  dignity,  status,  or  position  of  a 
baronet. 

3.  A  complete  list  of  baronets  ;  a  book  con- 
taining suL-h  a  list. 

Xthr'-on-et-^^,  s.  [Eng.  baronet ; -cy.]  The 
title  or  dignity  of  a  baronet. 

b&r-O-net -ic-al,  o.  [Eng.  bnroiiet  ;  -icaL] 
Belongingto  or  Iiavitii^' the  dignity  of  a  baronet. 

"The  baronetical  fiuiiily  of  MoneymuBk."— y.  Pick- 
ford.  M.A..  in  NoUa  &  Huerie%.  Nov.  18.  1892. 

T>ai,-r6' -ni-al,  a.  [in  Fr.  haromiial.^  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  a  baron,  or  to  the  order 
of  barons. 

■■ ,  ,  .  waiiduring  on  from  hall  to  hall, 
Baronial  court  ur  tuyal. " 

Word^wortU:  Exctirsioti,  hk.  il. 

baronial  service.  Service  by  whit-h  a 
barony  w;is  held.  It  was  generally  that  of 
furnishing  a  specified  number  of  knights  to 
aid  the  king  in  war. 

b&r'-on-^,  *  bar'-on-^e,  *  bSr -ron-nj^,  s. 

[In  Sw.  and  Pan.  baroni;  Ger.  baron  ie :  Ft. 
baronnie;  S}*.  baronia,  varonia  =^  male  line, 
a  barony  ;  Port,  baronia  =  male  line  ;  Ital. 
&  Low  Lat.  baronia.]  The  lordship  or  fee  of 
a  baron,  either  temporal  or  spiritual.  Origi- 
nally eveiy  peer  of  superior  rank  had  also 
a  barony  annexed  to  his  other  titles.  But 
now  the  rule  is  not  universal.  Baronies  in 
their  first  creation  emanated  from  the  king. 
[Baronial  Service.]  Baronies  appertain  also 
to  bishops,  as  they  formerly  did  to  abbots, 
William  the  Conqueror  having  changed  the 
spiiitual  tenure  of  frank-alraoyn,  or  free  alms, 
by  wiiich  they  held  their  lands  under  the 
Saxon  government,  to  the  Norman  or  feudal 
tenure  by  barony.  It  was  in  virtue  of  this  tliat 
they  obtained  seats  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
BUickstoiie :  Voimnent.,  bk.  i.,  chaps.  2,  12.) 
The  word  is  common  in  Ireland  for  a  sub- 
division of  a  county. 

bSr'-6-Sc6pe,  s.  [in  Fr.  baroscope;  Ger. 
bamsknii ;  from  Gr.  (1)  ^apo9  (baros)  =  weight, 
and  (2)  (TKonttti  (skopeo)  =  to  look  at,  to  be- 
hold.] An  instrument  designed  to  show  that 
bodies  in  air  lose  as  much  of  their  weight  as 
that  of  the  air  which  they  displace.  It  con- 
sists of  the  beam  of  a  balance  with  a  small 
weight  at  one  end  and  a  hollow  copper  sphere 
at  the  other.  If  these  exactly  balance  each 
other  in  the  air,  then  the  sphere  preponderates 
in  a  vacuum. 

"...  where  the  winds  are  not  variable,  the  Altera- 
tions of  the  baroicope  &xe  very  sma.\\,"— A  rbtUh not. 

bJtr'-6-8c6p-xc,    bar'-6-sc6p-ic-al,   adj. 

[Eng.  baruscop(e)  ;  -ic.]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  a  baroscope ;  ascertained  by  means  of  a 
baroscope. 

".   .  .  that    Bome    inquisitive   meu   would   make 

baroseopit^l  ol>9ervAtIoufl  in  England." — Boyle  :  Work», 

11.  79S.     (Hichardaon.) 

liftr-O-Se-le'-nite,  s.  [In  Ger.  baroseUmt; 
from  Gr.  ^apo?  (baros)  =  weight,  and  Eng. 
selenitc  (q.v.),]  A  mineral,  called  also  Barite 
and  Harytes  (q.v.). 

bar-e^'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  (l)  pdpo^  0aros)  = 
weight,  heaviness,  and  (2)  oo-^rj  (os?/«)  =  smell. 
Named  from  it^  heavy,  offensive  smell.] 

Bol.:  A  genua  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Rutaceae  (Rueworts).  and  the  section 
Eudiosmeffi.  Barosma  crenata  is  one  of  the 
Bucku  plants  of  the  Cape.  It  has  been  re- 
commended as  anti-spasmodic  and  diuretic. 
(Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.)  B.  crennlata  and  serra- 
ti/olia  have  also  been  used  with  the  former  as 
stimulants  and  tonics,  as  well  as  in  diseases  of 
the  bladder.    {Treas.  of  Bot.) 


llAKOlirHE. 


bar-6u9he,  s.  (In  QQT.bamtscht;  Ital.  &a- 
roccio,  beroccio  =  a  cart ;  Low  Lat.  barocia. 
barrotium,   barrotum ;    Class.    Lat.    birotns  = 


two-wheeled  ;  bis—  twice,  and  ruta  =  wheel.] 
A  four-wheeled  carriage  with  a  falling  top, 
with  a  seat  outside  for  the  driver,  and  two 
iniside,  each  capable  of  accommodating  two 
perscma,  the  two  couples  facing  each  other. 

bir'-OU-^het  ((silent),  s.  [Dirain.  of  Eng., 
&v.,  barouche.]     A  small  light  baroui;he. 

barqu'-an-tine  (qu  as  k)»  $.   [Barkantine.  ] 

barque  (que  as  k),  s.  [Fr.]  (l)  A  bark  or 
boat  ;  (2)  a  barge.     [Bark.] 

"barre,  s.    [Bar,] 

bar'-ra,  s.     [In  Ger.  barre ;  from  Sp.  &  Port. 

harm.] 

Weights  &  Measures :  A  measure  of  length 
used  in  Portugal  and  some  parts  of  Spain  for 
measuring  woollen  and  linen  cloths  aud  serges. 
In  Valontia,  13  barras  are  =  12J  yards  English 
measurt: ;  in  Castile,  7  liarras  are  =  6f  yards  ; 
and  in  Aragon,  3  barras  are  =2}-  yards. 

b^r'-ra-can,  s.  [in  Dan.  barcan;  Ger.  ber- 
Ian;  51.  H.  Ger.  barkan,  barragan ;  Fr.  bar- 
racan, bari^tcau,  bouracan ;  Prov.  bai^acan ; 
Sp.  barragitii.  baragan;  Port,  barregana  ;  Ital. 
baracane;  Low  Lat.  barracanus;  from  Arab. 
barrakdn,  barkdn  =  a  kind  of  black  gown. 
Maim  compares  with  this  Pers.  barak  =  a. 
garment  made  of  camel's  hair  ;  Arab,  bark  =  a 
troop  of  camels  ;  bdrik  =  camel.] 

Comm. :  A  kind  of  thick  strong  clotb  or 
stuff  resembling  tiamlet.  It  is  used  to  make 
different  kinds  of  outer  garments.  Barracans 
are  chiefly  of  French  manufacture,  being  made 
at  Valenciennes,  Lisle,  Abbeville,  Amiens,  and 
Rouen. 

bar'-rack»  s.  [In  8w.  barack;  Dan.  bairak  : 
Ger.  harraci.e  ;  Fr.  baraqne  =  a  barrack,  a  hut, 
a  hovel,  a  little  paltry  house,  a  room,  a  shop,  a 
work. shop,  a  public-house  ;  Sp.  barraca  =  a 
small  cabin  made  by  a  Spanish  fisherman  on  the 
sea-shore  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  barraca  =  a  barrack.] 

t  1.  A  hut  or  small  lodge.  Formerly  it  was 
especially  used  for  a  humble  temporary  build- 
ing of  this  character,  one  of  many  erected 
to  shelter  horsemen,  as  contradistinguished 
from  similar  structures,  called  huts,  for  fvtot 
soldiers.  Then  it  was  extended  to  embrace 
any  temporary  erection  for  a  soldier,  to  what- 
ever arm  of  the  service  belonging. 

If  The  sepoys  of  the  Indian  army  are  still 
housed  in  this  way,  and  the  case  uas  formerly 
the  same  with  the  ordinary  English  .soldiers. 
(See  an  example  from  Gibbon  in  Wedgwood's 
Diet,  of  Eng.  Etym.,  2nd  ed.,  1872,  p.  49.) 

2.  A  straw -thatched  roof  supported  by  four 
posts,  capable  of  being  raised  or  lowered  at 
pleasure,  and  under  which  hay  is  kept.  {Bart- 
lelt :  Diet.  Aviericanisvis.) 

3.  (ieneralhj  in  the  pin r.,  Barracks:  A  large 
building  erected  to  house  soldiers  or  for  some 
similar  purpose  ;  also  a  large  building  used  to 
house  soldiers,  for  whatever  purpose  it  may  at 
first  have  been  built. 

"He  [BlslKip  Hall]  lived  to  see  his  cathedral  con- 
verted Into  a  barrack,  aud  his  palace  into  an  ale- 
house."—7*.  Warton:  IlUt.  of  Eng.  Poet.,  iv.  2. 

TI  As  a  writer  in  the  Penny  Cyclop,  shows, 
the  word  barrack  does  not  occur  in  our  older 
dictionaries,  though  it  is  found  in  Phillips's 
World  of  Words,  foL  (17Uti).  In  1T2U  tin 
effort  was  made  to  erect  barracks  in  London, 
under  the  false  pretence  that  they  would  be 
used  as  hosjutats  for  those  who  might  be 
seized  by  the  plague,  which,  though  extinct  in 
England,  was  then  raging  at  Marseilles.  The 
dcvire  was,  however,  seen  tlirough.  and  had 
to  be  abandoned.  The  first  permanent  bar- 
racks were  erected  just  before  1739  ;  but  even 
as  late  as  the  French  rt-volutiouary  war, 
opposition  was  made  to  their  being  built  on 
an  extensive  scale,  their  existence  being  con- 
sidered dangerous  to  civil  liberty.  At  length 
the  perilous  character  of  the  contest  with 
France  made  it  absolutely  essential  that  bjir- 
nicks  should  at  once  be  erected  in  various 
places,  and  in  171i2  the  work  was  undertiiken 
in  earnest.  By  the  end  of  1819  more  tliun 
three  millions  of  pouuda  bad  been  expended 
in  carrying  it  out. 

Shortly  after  the  Revolution  of  16SS  more 
vehement  resistance  than  that  given  tu  the 
erection  of  barracks  had  been  oll'ered  to  the 
retention  of  a  stauiling  army.  [Arm v.]  Tlie 
fidelity  of  Ihe  British  .soldiers,  so  markedly 
contivi.stiiig  with  the  liequent  disloyalty  of  the 
modern  Spanish  troo])S  or  of  the  old  Roman 


prfetorian  guards,  has  long  since  procured  uni- 
versiil  tolerance  in  England  both  of  a  standing 
army  aud  of  barracks  tur  its  accommodation. 
This  feeling  about  barracks  never  extended 
to  the  United  States,  and  our  soldiers  have 
always  been  well  housed,  with  excellent  provi- 
sions for  comfort  and  accommodation. 

barrack' master*  s.  An  officer  who  haa 
charge  of  a  soldier's  barrack  and  its  inmates. 

barrack  -  master  -  general,    s.      An 

ofticer,  real  or  imaginary,  who  has  charge  of 
all  the  barracks  required  for  an  army  or 
existent  within  a  kingdom.     (Swift.) 

b^'-ra-clade,  s.  [From  Dut.  baar;  O.  Dut 
bficr  =  bare,  naked;  and  klaeti=a.  garment. 
Cloths  undressed  or  without  a  nap,] 

Comm.  :  a  home-made  woollen  garment 
without  a  nap.    {New  York.) 

bar'-ra-coon,  s.  [From  Sp.  barraca  =  a  bar- 
rack.]   [Barrack.] 

Old  Slavt:  Trade:  Any  enclosed  place,  used 
for  the  detention  of  slaves  till  opportunity 
arose  for  shipping  them  off  to  America. 

bar-ra-cu'-da,  s.  [Sp.  barrocuda.]  Aflsh — 
the  Sphyrtvna  barracuda,  found  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  Bahamas  and  other  West  Indian  Islands. 

bar'-rage,  s.     [Fr.  barrage.) 

1.  Engin.  :  An  artificial  obstruction  placed 
in  a  water-course  to  obtain  Increased  depth 
of  water. 

2.  Chth  Manuf. :  A  Normandy  fabric  made 
of  linen  interwoven  with  worsted  flowers. 

bar-ran'-ca,  s.  [Sp.]  A  deep  break  or  ravine 
caused  by  rains  or  a  watercourse.    {Bartlett.) 

bar~ran'-dite,  s.  [in  Get.  barrandit.  Named 
after  Barrande,  the  distinguished  geologist 
of  Bohemia.  ]  A  mineral  occurring  in  sphe- 
roidal concentric  concretions,  with  indis- 
tinctly-radiated fibres.  The  hardness  is  4*5  ; 
the  sp.  gr.,  2 "576  ;  the  lustre  between  vitreous 
aud  greasy  ;  the  colour  ]»ale-bluisli,  greenish, 
or  yellowish-gray.  Composition  :  Pliosphoric 
acid,  39'63  ;  alumina,  12"74  ;  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  26*58;  water,  21*00  :=  100.  Occurs  at 
Przibra?n,  in  Bohemia.  It  is  said  sometimes 
to  be  allied  to  dufrenite  and  cacoxenite. 

b^-ras,  s.  [Fr.]  The  French  name  for 
the  resinous  gum  of  Piniis  inuritima,  which  is 
the  basis  of  Burgundy  pitch. 

'bar-rat,  •bar'-ette,  •bfix'-et.s.   [O.  Fr. 

burat,  barate,  barete  =  fraud,  deceit,  confusion  ; 
Prov.  barat,  barata;  Sp.  barata ;  O.  Sp.  6a- 
rato,  &ara(a  =  fraud,  deceit;  ItaL  baratto  = 
truck,  exchange,  deceit ;  baratta  =  a  fight. 
Icel.  &  Goth.  ijara«a  =  contest ;  Wei.  barat- 
ton.]  [Barrator,  Barratry,  Bakter.^ 
L  Strife,  contest. 

"Ther  nls  baret.  notheratrif." 

Jlickft :  Thetauna.  i.  til.    [Bouchtr.) 
2.  Sorrow,  grief. 

"And  all  the  baret  that  he  bar 
It  ri^scld  III  ttiiii  hart  ful  sar." 
Curtor  i/undi.  MS.  Hdin.,  t.  H  b.    {S.  in  Boucher.) 

b&r'-rat-or,  tbiir'-retor,  •  b5a:'-ret-er, 
'  bar-ret-ter,  •  b&r'-a-tour,  •  b^ -a- 

toure,  s.  [O.  Fr.  6ara(frM;  Ital.  barattiere, 
baratticra  =  deceiver,  cheat ;  barattatore  =  one 
who  trucks;  fVom  O.  Fr.  baratar,  baj-eter  = 
to  barter,  to  cheat  in  bargaining ;  Prov.  St 
Sp.  baratar  ;  Ital.  barattare  =  to  barter,  to  ex- 
change, to  cheat ;  Low  Lat.  barato  =  to  cheat ; 
from  O.  Vr.  barat,  barate,  barett  =  fraud,  dis- 
cord, confusion.  (Barkat.)  Diez  considers 
that  it  is  cognate  with  Gr.  nparrfiv  (jyrattein) 
=  to  do,  ...  to  use  practices  or  tricks. 
(Practice.)  Barrater  is  etymologically  con- 
nected with  Barter  (q.v.).  See  also  Bar- 
ratry.] 

1 1.  -The  master  of  a  ship  who  deals  f^udu- 
lently  with  goods  jmt  on  hoard  his  vessel, 
and  therefore  committed  to  his  custody. 

2.  One  who,  for  his  own  purjioses.  stirs  up 
litigation  or  private  quarrels  among  his  neigh- 
bours. 

"  will  It  not  ivfloct  M  much  on  thy  character,  Nlc. 


.  .  A  barretor.  who  la  thua  able,  a«  well  aa 
willtnK,  to  do  uii»ch\isL"—BUtckitone:  CommetU..  bk. 
Iv..  oh.  10. 


b6U.  b^;  pdiit.  J6^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liln.  bench ;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  ==  £ 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon,  -olonn  =  shun;  -(Ion,  -^lon  -  zhilxL    -tious,  -slous  =  shua.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  ^  bol,  d^L 


446 


barratrous— barrenness 


b&r'-rar-trous,  adj.  [Kiii;  ftttrm/'ty);  -ous.] 
PeitAiiiiiig  to  baiTatry ;  iuvulving  tlio  roin- 
mission  of  barratry. 

bar -ra-troua-lj^,  adv.  [Eiig.  harratnus; 
-iy.]  Ill  a  barratrous  manner;  as  a  barrator 
would  do ;  in  a  way  to  involve  the  crime  of 

barmt  r  y. 

bir -ra-trj^,  to^~ret-rj^,  *  bftr'-rSt-rie. 

bar-a-try,   s.    llu    Fr.    banaUrU;   Prov. 
harataria ;     Ital.    baruttcria,    bamria;    Low 
I^nt.  barataria.}     [Bakrat,   Barrator.]     A 
l;iw  term. 
L  EngUsh  Laic : 

1.  Tlie  ofTonce  committed  by  the  master  of  a 
vessel  of  embezzling  or  injuring  goods  com- 
miaoJ  to  his  charge  for  a  voyage. 

2.  The  offence  of  frequently  exciting  and 
stirring  up  law-suits  or  quarrels  among  one's 
neiijhboui-s  or  iu  society  generally. 

"  "Tin  itrmnt  barrafiy,  that  hann 
Point  blauk  ut  nctfou  'gainitour  Uwb.' 

ffudibras. 
n.  Scots  Law: 

•1.  The  offrnce  of  sending  money  out  of 
Scotland  to  purchase  l>euefices  in  that  countr>" 
from  the  P<iiiedom. 

2.  Tlie  acceptance  of  a  bribe  by  a  judge  to 
inflitPUfe  his  judgment  in  a  case  before  him. 

"C.'iTuiitlon  of  Juil^e*.  Crimen  rrpffitji'iaritm, 
Bii-ftfrv,  Theft-bote  "  ,  .  ,  "Tht«  tTiuic  ii(  i'Xi'li.iiii:iiiy 
Justice  for  iiii>iu-y  \<ra>  aftvrvrsrtls  called  \>y  tlie  doL-Uirs 
huriitrlit,  fruiu  till-'  It.tJMii  larattare.  to  truck  or 
tmrter  .  .  ."— Ji***i»if ;  hutit.  Aaw  Scoria  nd  (ed.  1838), 
p.  \,\tii. 

barred,  -p^  x>ar.  &  n.    [Bar,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  Verb 

"Tliey  fnwwmbliM  tor  <Iivln«  worshit)]  were  very 
proi>*;rly  fortiiJdeii  to  aucmblc  with  iKirred  doora."— 
Jfaciutay:  Hist.  Ent}..  ch   xi 

"  Aiid  tlicy  draiik.  tin-  red  wine  tliroiigh  the  helmet 
barrtd."— Scott :  Iaii/  <if  th*  Latt  Uitutrtl,  i.  -L 

2.  Bot.,  Entom.,  dc.  :  With  bars  of  a  paler 
colour  rrossing  a  space  of  a  darker  hue. 

•  bar  -rein,  t  bar'-reine.    [B.vrrkn.] 

bir  -rel,    *  bar  -rell,  '  bar  -el,  s.    [In  Fr. 

&  Wei.  httril;  O.  Fr.  horiil,  bar  id ;  Prov. 
boiTil,  barrial ;  Sp.  &  Port.  bam7  =  a  barrel, 
an  eaitheuwore  vessel  with  a  great  body  and 
a  narrow  neck;  Ital.  barile;  Gael.  haraiU. 
Comiiare  Fr,  barriquc;  6l>.  bon'ica=a  hugs- 
head.  Generally  assumed  to  be  touneeted 
■with  J»ar(q.v.).  In  this  case  it  would  mean  a 
vessel  barred  round  with  staves  or  hooped.] 
A,  Ordinary  Language: 
Z.  O/anyUdng  sJiajied  like  a  cask : 

1.  A  cask  ;  a  vessel  bulging  in  the  middle. 
formed  of  staves,  surrounded  by  hoops,  and 
■with  a  bung-hole  to  afford  egress  to  the  gene- 
lally  liquid  contents. 

"...  Mid  [Elijah]  Baid,  Fill  four  barrets  with 
■water."—!  Kiuffs  xvili.  ax 

"  It  hsth  bceu  ol>8erve*i  hy  one  o(  the  Rncituts  thAt 
&u  emi>ty  barrel.  kiiuckedii]x>D  with  the  tiuger,  ^ivfth 
a  dinpftson  to  the  eound  of  the  tike  barrel  l\iX\." — 
Jiacon. 

2.  The  capacity  of  such  a  cask,  supposing 
it  to  be  of  the  normal  magnitude.  In  one  for 
holding  liquids  the  c.ipacitv  is  usually  from 
30  to  4j  gallons.    [B.,  I.  1.] 

n.  Of  anything  hollow  and  cyUndrical :  The 
metallie  tube  whieh  receives  tlie  charge  in  a 
musket  or  rifle.  With  the  stock  and  the  lock, 
it  cojuprises  the  whole  instrument. 

■*  T»kc  the  btirr^rl  of  a  long  gun  perfectly  bored,  set 
ituprt^tlit,  with  the  lireetli  ui-uii  the  g^rouiid.  and  t&ke 
a  bullet  ex.-ictly  lit  f..r  it;  tlieu  if  you  euck  at  the 
Ul'mth  of  the  fttirrW  ever  bu  gently,  the  liullet  will 
cotur  lui  so  forcibly,  ttiat  it  wiU  hazard  the  striking 
out  of  your  t«etb.' — 1/iffbj/. 

HL  0/  anything  cylindrical,  w^ietheT  hollow 
or  not :  A  cybnder,  and  specially  one  about 
whicli  anytliing  is  wouud.    [B.,  III.  1.] 

••  Your  string  and  l>ow  must  be  nccommodaled  to 


Bi  Technically: 

L  Measures :  As  much  as  an  ordinary  barrel 
will  hold.     Sji-ecially--  • 

1.  Liquid  Measure.  In  this  sense  the  several 
liquids  have  each  a  different  capacity  uf 
barrel.  "Abarrel  of  wine  is  thirty-one  gal- 
lons and  a  half;  nf  ale,  thirty-two  gallons ; 
of  beer,  thirty-six  gallons  :  and  of  beer-\inegar, 
thirt^'-four  gallons."    (Johnson.) 

2.  l>ry  .V«istire.  In  this  case  also  different 
articles  have  Ixirrtls  of  different  capaeity  to 
test  their  bulk.  *'  A  barrel  of  E^st-x  butter 
contains  one  hundred  and    six    j'ounds ;    of 


Suffolk  butter,  two  hundred  and  fifty-six.  A 
barrel  of  heniugs  should  contain  thirty-two 
gallons  wine  measure,  holding  usually  a  thou- 
sand herrings."    {Johnson.) 

"  Soreral  collesee,  InnteM,!  of  limiting  their  rentsto 
a  certain  buui,  prtvitilei]  with  their  t«-iiiuitsto  \a\y  the 
pric«  of  M>  losuy  barreU  of  com,  aa  the  market  MenL" 

^  In  America  the  contents  of  a  barrel  are 
regulated  by  statute.  Thus,  a  barrel  of  flour 
in  New  York  contains  190  to  '2-2S  lbs.,  or 
228  lbs.  net  weight.  Generally  speaking,  the 
American  baiTel  contains  from  28  to  31  gallons. 

XL  Mech. :  The  cylindrical  part  of  a  pulley. 

III.  Horology : 

1.  The  barrel  of  a  icatch  :  The  hollow  cylinder 
or  case  in  which  the  mainspring  works.  It  is 
connected  with  a  chain  by  the  fnsee,  by  the 
winding  of  wliich  the  chain  is  unrolled  from 
the  cybnder,  with  the  effoct  of  Mrinding  the 
mainspring. 

2.  The  chamber  of  a  spring  balance. 

rV.  Campanology :  Tlie  sonorous  portion  of 
a  beii. 

V.  Anatomy.  Barrel  of  tlie  Ear :  A  cavity 
behind  the  tympanxun,  covered  with  a  liue 
meinbnme. 

^  The  belly  and  loins  of  a  horse  or  cow  are 
teclniically  spoken  of  as  the  harrd. 

"The  priceless  animal  of  ^»ud  symmetrical  form. 
Bliort  ley*,ivro»nd  OarrftW—iUdnoji :  Bookof  the  Ilorte. 

VI.  Naiiticfil : 

1.  The  main  piece  of  a  capstan. 

2.  The  cylinder  around  which  the  tiller- 
ropes  are  wound. 

VIL  Music:  The  cylinder  studded  with  pins 
by  wliu-h  the  keys  of  a  musical  iustrument 
are  moved.    [Barrel-organ.] 

barrel -bellied,   barrel -belly'd,  a. 

Having  a  largt;  and  protuberaul  belly.  (See  V.) 

"  D;iuntle^  wt  empty  noises,  lofty  neok'd. 
Sliarp-heiuled,  iarret^belly'd.  bruodly-liack'd."' 

Dryden;    Virgil,  O.  iii. 

barrel-bird.  s.  A  local  name  for  the 
Long-tailed  Tit  [Acredida  caudata),  from  the 
shape  of  its  nest. 

barrel-bulk,  .*'.    A  measure  of  capacity. 

[.Bakkix.  B..  1.  :;.] 

barrel-drain,  s.    A  cylindrical  drain. 

barrel-fever,  s.  Disease  produced  by 
imjiii'di-raiti  drinking.  (Vulgar.)  (Scotch.) 
{Jamiisiin.) 

barrel-head,  s.    Tlie  head  of  a  barreL 

barrel-organ,  s.  An  organ  consisting  of 
a  cylindrical  barrel  witli  pin.s,  the  revolution 
of  \Vliieli  opens  the  key-valves  and  plays  the 
instrument.    The  street-organ  is  of  tliis  type. 

barrel-pen,  s.  A  steel  jien  which  has  a 
split  evlindrical  shank  adapting  it  to  slip 
upon  a  round  holder. 

barrel-pump,  &     The   piston -chamber 

of  a  pump. 

bar-rel,  r.t.     [From  barrel,  s.  (q.v.)    In  Fr. 

embar'iller.]    To  put  in  a  barrel. 

"  Barrel  up  earth,  and  sow  some  seed  In  It,  and  put 
it  Id  the  bottom  of  a  poud."— ifocon. 

t  bar  -rel-et,  s,    [Barrulet.] 

bar'-relled,   pa.    par,    at^'.,    &    in    compos. 
[Barbel,  u.] 
A.  &  B*  As  past  participle  &  a4iective : 

1.  Put  or  packed  in  a  barrel. 

2.  Shaped  like  a  barrel. 

C,  In  compos. :  Having  a  barrel  or  barrels ; 
as,  "a  ti\'>i'bar relied  revolver." 

bSx'-rel-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,&s.    (Barrel,  v.t] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  Jt  a. :  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

C  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  putting  in  barrels ; 
the  state  of  being  put  iu  barrels. 

bar  -ren,  *  bar  -rein,  •  bir*-  reine, 
•  bar  -eine,  •  bar'-eyn,  '  bar'-eigne 
(eigne  as  en),  «.  «t  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  barein; 
O.  h  r.  I>i.irroioiu\  brahttigne,  brehaigneybrehaine, 
brehange  =  sterile  ;  Arm.  frr^A'Aau  =  sterile.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Of  the.  human,  race,  or  of  the  inferior  ani- 
null's;    Unable  to  produce  one's  kind,  or  not 


actually  producing  it ;  sterile,  unfruitful,  un- 
prolilic. 

"...  and  his  wife  wu  barren,  and  bare  not"— 
/iKfj7.  xili.  2. 

"  There  ehall  not  be  male  or  female  barren  among 
you.  or  HDioiig  your  cattle  "-^Deut.  vli.  it 

(2)  Ofphints:  Not  prcducing  fruit ;  aa  "the 
harreyi  tig-tree." 

"  violets,  a  barren  kind. 
Wltber'd  on  the  trrouml  must  Uo.* 

}ywdsioorth ;  f^rretight. 

(3)  Of  the  ground:  Not  fertile,  sterile,  not 
yielding  abundant  croj>s. 

"...  the  situation  of  this  city  is  pleasant ;  but  th" 
water  iB  naught,  and  the  ground  barren.'— t  Kingt 
il.  19.  * 

"  Telemachus  Is  far  from  exalting  the  nature  of  lilt 
countiy  ;  he  confceses  it  to  be  barren." — Pvpe, 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Of  Vie  mind:  Not  Intellectually  pro- 
ductive, nninveutivo,  dull. 

"  There  1ms  of  them  that  will  make  themselvea  lauRh, 
to  set  on  some  quantity  of  barren  spectAtors  to  laugh 
toQ:—Shakeip.  :  Hamlet,  lii.l 

(2)  Of  things  in  general: 

(a)  Unproductive,  not  bringing  with  it  any- 
thing; beyond  itself;  not  descending  from 
father  to  son. 

"  upon  my  head  they  plac'd  a  fniitlesa  crown, 
Aud  put  a  barren  uceptre  in  my  grij>e.' 

ti/i't/n-t/t. :  A/acbiith.  Hi.  L 

(&)  Scanty,  not  co])ious;  deficient;  wanting 
in  numl>er  or  quantity.  (Iu  construction  fol- 
lowed by  of.) 

"The  fort^-three  years  of  his  rei^  are  as  barren ot 
events  as  they  are  of  names.'— ieieij  .-   Early  Roman 
BUl.{\%it).  cliap.  II.,  5  13. 
IL  Botany : 

A  barren  flower:  (1)  A  flower  which  has 
only  stamina,  without  a  pistil  :  example,  tht 
males  of  monrecious  an<l  of  diceciouR  plants. 
("2)  Having  neither  stamina  nor  i)istil :  ex- 
ample, some  flowers  iu  certain  grasses  and 
sedges. 
B.  As  substantive : 

1.  In  the  States  west  of  the  Alleghany:  A 
tract  of  land  rising  a  few  feet  above  tlie  level 
of  a  plain,  and  producing  trees  and  gi-ass. 
The  snil  of  these  "  barrens  "  is  not  barren,  as 
the  name  imports,  but  often  very  fertile.  Jt 
is  usually  aliu\ial,  to  a  depth  sometimes  of 
several  feet.    (Webster.) 

2.  Any  unproductive  tract  of  land,  as  "  the 
pine-^arreits  of  South  Carolina."  (IVcbstcr.) 
[Pine-Baurkn.] 

barren -flowered,  a<^.    Having  barren 

flowci-s. 

barren-ivy,  s.  Creeping  i\-y  which  does 
not  flowt-r. 

barren-land,  s.    Unfertile  Uud. 

barren-money.  5. 

Civil  Law :  Money  not  put  out  to  interest 
or  so  traded  witli  as  to  yield  an  income. 

barren-spirited,  adj.  A  person  of  a 
spirit  incapable  of  effecting  anything  high  or 
imjtortant. 

"A  burren-ipirited  fellow  ;  one  that  f««ds 
On  abjects,  orts,  and  iniititions  : 
Which,  out  of  use,  aud  staid  by  other  meD, 
Begin  his  fashloiL" 

Shaketp.  :  Jnlixu  Cixtiir.  iv.  1. 

bar'-ren-ly»  adv.  [Eng.  barren;  -ly.\  In  a 
barren  manner,  with  the  absence  of  fertility, 
unfruitfuUy. 

b&r'-ren-ness,  *  b^'-ren-nesse,  .s.  [Eng. 
barren  ;  -ness.} 
L  Literally: 

1.  Of  the  human  race,  the  inferior  animals,  or 
plants  :  The  quality  of  being  l>arren,  inability 
lo  procreate  offspring,  or  the  statti  of  being 
without  offspring. 

"I  pray'd  for  children.  Mid  thought  fiarr«nnBU 
In  wedlock  a  repn-ach." — .Villon  :  Sanuon  Agon. 

2.  Of  tlie  ground:  Infertility,  sterility,  in- 
capability of  yielding  heavy  crops. 

"  within  the  self-&ame  hiimlet  l.-\nds  have  divers 
depTi-ea  of  vuliie,  throngli  tlie  diversitfof  their  fer- 
tility or  6arrwjn««." — Sacon. 
II,  Figuratively: 

1.  Of  the  mind :  Want  of  inventiveness, 
inability  to  produce  anything  intellectual. 

"...  a  total  barrertne4i  of  Invention. "—Z>ri/d«n. 

2.  Of  Oie  lieart :  Absence  of  proper  moral  or 
spiritual  emotion. 

'■  Tlie  gre»tj.'st  saints  sometimes  are  fervent,  and 
sometnnefi  f«l  a  harrenntu  of  devotluu." — Taplor. 

3.  Of  things  in  general :  Delieiency  of  matter 
or  of  interest. 


fante,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  wrbat,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt| 
or,  wore,  wolf,  wbrU,  who.  son;   mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  Hill;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe=^e.    ey  =  a.    qu^kw* 


barrenwort— barrow 


447 


"The  iiitriortuiiity  ol  uur  tulvursarios  hAtli  ci>ii- 
itiulned  U8  l(in|j(;r  U)  ilwell  tlmu  the  barrenneKi  i>(  sn 
jwoi-  *  citUM  cijuld  b»Te  tecmril  either  to  penuire  or  to 
wlmlt. "—  Hookrr. 

b&r'-ron-wort,  5.  [Eng.  harrtn,  and  wort 
=  herb,  ]  The  English  name  of  Epimediuni,  a 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  onler  Bt-r- 
heriilaroffi  (licrborKlsX  This  is  a  nominally 
BritiKh  siwcies,  the  Alpine  Barrenwort  (A>(- 
vuiiixim  atpiiixim),  wliirh  grows  in  some  sul>- 
alpine  woods,  hut  only  when  planted.  It 
has  a  creeping  rhiznuie,  a  twice  teruate  stem- 
leaf  with  cordate  leatlets,  reddish  flowers  in 
panich'ft,  with  inflatcl  neetaries,  fuur  sepals, 
eight  petals,  foui'  stamina,  and  carious  antliers. 

bar'-rfit,  s.  [Tn  Fr.  harretU;  Prov.  barrda, 
beneUi,  hirrtt;  Sp.  birrvtn,  hirrtte ;  Ital.  bcr- 
Ttita :  Low  Lat.  harretuvi,  hiiTetiim,  dimin.  of 
Lat.  birriis  =  a  woollen  overcoat  used  to  keep 
otf  rain.]  [Bikeita.J  A  cap  formerly  wuru 
by  solditTs. 

barret-cap,  barret  cap.  The  same  as 
Bakukt  (11- v.). 

"OM  EugUnd'a  bIcti,  St.  Ocurnc's  cross. 
Uia  barrtt-cup  (lul  eriic«." 

Scott  :  Lay  ij the  Last  JlinttreJ,  iil.  ID. 

b&r-ret-te'es,  s.  A  kind  of  plain  silk. 
{Kmyht.) 

•  b^r'-ret-er  (1),  s.    [Barrator.] 

"  bar'-ret-er  (2),  s.    [Barrister.] 

t  bar'-ret-ry,  3.    t^ARRATRY.] 

t  barr-fiil,  a.    [Barful.] 

b&r-ri-cade,  t  bar-ri-ca'-do,  3.    [In  Sw. 

barrikml ;  iJiit.  ifc  Ger.  barrikiuh ;  Dan.  & 
Fr.  barriciule  ;  S\k  barricada  ;  Ifcii.  barricata. 
From  Fr.  barrique ;  Prov.  horrifpta;  Sp.  &. 
Port,  barrka  =  a  ea.sk  ;  casks  having  ap- 
parently ftjrmed  tlie  original  barricades.] 

A.  OrdinaTy  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  hastily-formed  rampart  of  casks, 
earth,  trees,  logs  of  wuod.  paving-stoues, 
waggons,  or  other  vehicles,  designed  to  im- 
pede the  advance  of  a  suddenly  declared  foe. 

%  The  word  came  into  the  language  in  the 
form  biirricado,  but  is  now  more  frequently 
spoken  and  written  burricatle. 

"...  Suburricado  tot  hheWy." 

Shiikefp. :   M'tHler't  Tale.  1.  2. 
"The  access  wfia  hy  a  neck  of  liuid.  between  the  Hea 
on  ont-  purt.  ami  th«  harbour  water,  or  iuuer  hch.  hu 
the  otliur :  fortlfled  ck-nu  uver  witli .» strung  nukiiitr 
uid  tnrrlniUo."^/lacon. 

"...  to  make  the  struuiity  still  mora  comi>lete  by 
throwliigfi&urrtcdifff  Acn-aa  tlieatreftiu  .  .  ."— J/ucau- 
lay:  IJitt.  Eng.,  chHp.  xii. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  designed  to  prove  an 
obstruction,  or  which  actually  yiroves  sueli. 

"Tlitfrc  must  lie  such  n  barricoite  u  would  yrratly 
annoy  or  iibsi>lutc]y  sti'p  the  currents  of  the  atuiu- 
»liWrv."—lJerluim. 

B.  ?>'(ival  Architect  lire  :  A  strong  wooden 
rail  supported  by  stanchions  extending  across 
the  fore-part  of  the  quarter-deck  In  shiiis  of 
war.  The  vacant  spaces  between  the  stan- 
chions are  usually  filled  with  rope  mats, 
corks,  ur  jiieces  of  old  cable ;  and  the  upper 
part,  which  contains  a  double  rope  netting 
above  the  rail,  is  stullVd  with  hammocks,  as  a 
defence  against  small  shot  in  a  naval  action. 

b&r'-ri-cad©,  t  b&r-ri-ca'-do,  i- f.    (Prom 

barrirade,  s.  ((i-V.),  in  (Jor.  iKirikailceren ; 
Fr.  barricodd'.] 

L  Lit. :  To  form  a  barricade,  to  throw  up 
a  hastily- const  rue  ted  rampait  of  earth,  trec.i, 

Siving-stones,  waggons,  omtlicr  vehicles,  witli 
le  view  of  obstructing  the  progress  of  an 
enemy;  any  barrier  raised  foraaefence;  an 
obstruction  raised  to  keep  a  crowd  from  press- 
ing forward  unduly,  or  to  preserve  a  spot 
sacre<l  from  their  intrusion. 

'■  All  th»  (treftt  avcnuen  were  burricaded."— Macau- 
lay  :  Uitt.  Knrj.,  ch.  10. 

^  Like  the  substantive,  this  also  first  en- 
tered the  English  language  in  the  form  barri- 
0(1  do. 

"Fa^t  we  found,  fa*t  shut. 
The  diluial  gnt«s,  and  barricmtued  »tiuiig." 

JUltMt:  /'.  /„.  bk.  vill. 

2.  ^'ip.  .*  To  obstrxict  iu  any  way  by  means 
of  physical  obstacles. 

"A  new  volcnoo  rontinuallr  dtachanillit;  tliat 
matter,  which.  Wing  till  tt>«n  burricudtd  u|>  luul  iin* 
Iirtnoiied  111  the  bowflii  iif  th<->-Hrlli.  was  Ibe  ocin>ili)n 
of  Very  gn-at  and  frc<|ti.-iit  calitiiiitnn."— tfoudtviK-tj. 

b&r-ri-oa'-ddd,  b&r-H-ca'-ddedt  v<^' 
jmr.  &  a.     (IJarkicade,  r.| 

b&r-ri-cad'-er.  a.    [Eng.  barricadie),  v.  ;  -er.] 

One  who  barricades. 


bar-rx-ca  d-ing,  bar~ri-oa'-do-mg,  pr. 

par.     [Bakricace,  y.] 

bS,r'-rie,  5.  [A.S.  tccr  =  6are.  In  Sw.  bar.  So 
called  because  it  is  placed  next  to  the  body.) 
A  kind  of  half-petticoat,  or  swaddling  cloth  of 
flannel,  in  which  the  limbs  of  an  infant  are 
wrapped  for  defending  them  from  the  cold. 
(Scotch . )    (Jam  ieso  n . ) 

bar'-ri-er,   '  bar-ri-e're,   "bSr-rere,  .". 

it  u.  Formerly  primouuced  souictimes  with 
the  accent  on  last  syll.  [In  Fr.  barri*:re ; 
Prov.  &  Ital.  b(irn"tTa;"Sp.  ba/rero.]    [Bar.] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

L  Ordinary  Langxiage: 

1,  Literally: 

(1)  A  physical  obstruction  of  any  kind 
erected  to  bar  the  progi-ess  of  a  person  or 
tiling,  to  constitute  a  boundary  line,  or  fur 
any  similar  purpose.     SpeciaUy^ 

t  (a)  A  fortification,  a  strong  i>lace ;  a  wall 
rai.sed  for  defence,  a  fortitied  buundaiy-lino. 
"The  queen  Ib  guamutee  of  the  Dutch,  hnriug  pos- 
seasion  oi  the  bitrrier,  and  the  revenues  thereof,  before 
a  peafe."— <S»f(/(, 

(b)  Any  obstruction  raised  to  prevent  a  foe, 
a  crowd,  &c.,  from  imssing  a  certain  point  : 
anything  ilcsigned  to  fence  around  a  privilegnl 
spot,  or  to  mark  the  limits  of  a  plaee,  a.^i,  e.g., 
a  tiltyard,  the  gateway  of  a  Continental  town, 

"  The  Hsta'  drcAd  barriert  to  iireiiare, 
At;aiui>t  the  uiurruw'a  dawn. ' 

.ScuH  ;  Lay  qf  the  Last  .Uirutrtl.  v.  9. 

(2)  Anj-thing  natural  which  similarly  fur- 
nishes defence,  impedes  movement,  or  pro- 
duces separation. 

"  Safe  in  the  love  of  hcav'u,  an  ocean  flows 
Arouud  our  reidin,  a  barrxer  from  the  foes  " 

Pope. 
"...    an   in^^sil'le  harrier,  two  yards  in  width, 
serarated  perfectly   l-.iIiu   air  from  a  strong  blast."— 
Darwin  :  )  oyuge  rouiul  the  World,  ch.  xxL 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  immaterial  which  hinders 
advance  Lir  produces  separation. 

(1)  A  mcntally-funued  obstacle,  obstruction, 
or  hindrance. 

"  If  you  value  yourself  as  a  man  of  learning,  you  are 
building  A  luost  impassable  barrier  otfaiuat  iniL>rove- 
meut. "— H'tiHi. 

(2)  A  mentally- formed  boundary,  limiti  or 
line  of  division  or  separation. 

"  And  fix,  0  uiuse.  the  barrier  of  thy  song 

At  CEdipus."— Pope.-  Statius. 

"  How  instinct  varies  in  the  groveUiug  swine. 

Comiiar'd,  half-reas'uiu^' elephant !  with  thine: 

'Twixt  that  ami  reas'jii  what  a  uite  >iarrier  I 

Fur  ever  sciirate.  yet  for  ever  utR.r."~Pope. 

II.  Fortific'itinn  :  A  j^alisade.  stockade,  or 
other  obstacle  raised  in  a  passage  or  retrench- 
ment as  a  defence  against  an  enemy.     (Javics.) 

B.  As  adjective  :  Imi>eding,  standing  in  the 
way  ;  intercepting  anytliing. 

"...  the  bnrrier  mouutaius.  by  excluding  the  bud 
for  much  of  bis  d.-\ily  ci.uriie.  strensthen  the  gloomy 
impressiouB."— /iff  (^nincej/ :    H'orfu  (ed.  1863),  vol.  U,, 

p.  {W. 

barrier-gate,  *.  A  heavy  gate  to  close 
the  opening  through  a  barrier.  (Goodrich  <t 
Porter.) 

barrier-like,  a.   Like  a  barrier. 

"There  i-i  a  siiniilicity  in  the  6arrt»7--?ft«  beach."— 
flartinii .    Voyije  ruund  the  World,  ch.  xx. 

barrier-reefs,  s.  pi.  Darwin's  second 
great  class  of  coral  reefs.  In  those  the  wall 
of  coial  runs  nearly  parallel  to  the  coast  of  a 
continent  or  large  island,  but  at  some  distance 
from  the  shore ;  in  tlii.s  latter  i-espect  diirer- 
ing  fmm  fringing  or  skirting  reefs,  which  are 
iu  contact  with  the  land.  There  is  a  va.st 
barrier-reef  along  the  north-eastern  coast  of 
Australia. 

"Before  exi'taiiiing  how  atoll-formed  n-efs  acijuire 
their  |>eculiar  structum,  we  must  tiun  to  the  secoHd 
grr at  class,  \\n,\\\i.-\y,Iiarrler'reeft,"—Daruin:  Voyage 
round  the  World,  cti.  xx. 

■  b&r'-ri-kiSt,  5.    [Dimin.  of  Fr.  barrique  =  a 
hoK'sheail.  a  tun.  a  butt]     A  firkin. 
"  Barpot,  a  (crkln  or  barrilui ."—Coli/rarA 

bar'-riiig,  ;>r.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Bar.  v.] 

A.  &  B.  A8  jTtsent  jxirticiple  <fi  participial 

(iWjo/ii'f  ;  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

«r  It  is  sometimes  u.sed  in  familiar  language 
a.s  a  preposition  ;  for  example,  "  barring  {i.e., 
excluding,  excepting)  undeUicted  errors  In 
thi-  addition,  the  accoimt  should  come  to  so 
much." 

C.  As  substiintive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Lit. :  Exclusion  by  moans  of  a  bar  placed 
across  a  door. 


2.  Fig. :   Exclusion  of  any  kind,  by  wha^ 

ever  jirocess  etfected. 
IL  lUr.:  The  same  as  Barry  or  Babrult 

(q.v.).    {Cliaucer.) 

barring-out,  s.  An  act  of  rebellion  occa- 
sionally committed  by  school-boys.  It  consists 
in  locking  and,  if  need  be,  barricading  the 
door  against  the  entry  of  the  teacher. 

"  Not  sctiool-boys  at  a  barrinjf^ut, 
RaiB'd  ever  such  inccamnt  rout." 

Suifl :  Journal  of  a  Moderti  /Vn«  Lady. 

bar-ring-to'-m-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  Hon, 
Daines  Biirriugtou,  F.R.S.,  &c.} 

But. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  type  of  the 
order  Barringtonmcea;  (Barringtoniads).  Ikir- 
ringtonia  spcciosa  is  a  splendid  tree  wh  eh 
grows  in  the  East  Indies.  It  has  long,  wed  ;e- 
shap'-d  ci.riaceous  leaves,  and  l.irge,  handso  ne 
purple-and- white  flowers.  The  frait  is  a 
drupe,  the  seeds  of  which,  mixed  with  bait, 
inebriate  flsh  in  the  same  way  that  Cocculus 
indicHs  does. 

bir-rihg-t6-ni-a'-9e-a9  (Lindley),  b^r- 
ring-tO'-m-e-ae  {Dc  Cand.),  (both  Latin), 
bar-rmg-to'-m-ads  (Eng.),  $.  pZ.  [Bar- 
RiNUTuNiA.]  An  order  of  plants  clas.sed  by 
Lindley  under  his  5ord  or  Grossal  Alliance. 
Fnnnerly  they  were  regarded  as  a  sub-order  of 
MyrtaceEe,  from  whicli,  however,  they  ditfer 
in  having  alternate  undotted  leaves.  Sepals, 
4—6  ;  petals,  4—5  ;  stamens  indefinite  ;  ovary 
inferior,  2,  4—5  celled  ;  ovules,  indefinite ; 
style,  simple  ;  stigma,  capitiite ;  fniit,  fleshy. 
Ihibitat,  the  tropics  of  the  Old  and  New 
Wurlds.  In  1847,  the  known  species  wero 
twenty-eight.  [For  the  jiroperties  of  the 
various  species  see  Stravadicm,  Ccstavia, 
and  Careya.] 

bar'-ris-ter, "  bS-r'-ras-ter,  *  bir'-ret-er- 

('2),  s.  [A]ii>;irei;tly  from  bar,  referring  to  the 
fact  that  a  b.Trri.ster  pleads  at  the  bar.  Other 
etymologies  have  been  given.]  A  member  of 
the  legal  profession  who  has  been  admitted 
to  practise  at  the  bar ;  a  counsellor-at-law. 
[Counsellor,  Counsel.)  In  old  law  books- 
barristers  were  styled  apprentices,  apprenticii 
ad  legem,  being  regarded  as  mere  learners,  and 
not  qualified  to  execute  the  full  oflWe  of  an 
advocate  till  they  were  of  sixteen  years"  stand- 
ing ;  now  a  barrister  of  ten  years  is  held  com- 
petent to  fill  alnu)st  any  kind  of  office.  No 
one  who  has  not  been  called  to  the  bar  can- 
plead  in  the  Superior  Courts  at  Westminster, 
or,  as  a  rule,  in  any  court  presided  over  by 
a  superior  judge.  Formerly  a  distinction. 
was  drawn  bet^veen  ntter  (=  outer)  ban'isters, 
who  on  public  occasions  in  the  Inns  of 
Court  were  called  from  the  body  of  the  hall 
to  the  first  place  outside  the  bar,  whilst 
the  benchers  and  readers  were  called  inner. 
In  the  Inns  of  Court  a  distinction  was  for- 
merly drawn  between  Inner  Barristers,  who 
on  public  occasions  occupied  a  place  on  a 
raised  dais  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  hall 
by  a  bar.  and  Utter  (i.e..  Outer)  Barristers,  wlio- 
were  called  from  among  the  students  to  tlie 
Tirst  place  outside  the  bar.  The  diistinction 
has  long  l)een  abolished,  the  term  barrister 
being  now  used  for  what  were  formerly  termed 
Inner  Barristers,  whilst  the  Outer  Barristers 
have  sunk  again  into  the  mnk  of  stu<ients, 
from  which  they  were  taken.  In  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's reign  the  Outer  Barristers  were  allowed 
to  jiractise  in  law  courts,  but  under  most 
other  English  sovereigns  they  simply  took 
part  iu  readings  and  mooes  nt  the  Inns  of 
Court.  A  now  obsolete  recuhitii'ii,  made  in 
1003,  required  that  no  one  sliould  be  allowed 
to  study  for  the  bar  unless  he  were  a  gentle- 
man by  descent ;  but  at  least  since  17(i2, 
study  for  the  l»ar  has  been  open,  on  certain 
conditions,  to  any  member  of  the  community. 
A  bixrrister  can  l»e  disbarred,  appeal,  however, 
being  allowed  him  to  the  jticiges.  The  Irish 
bar  IS  regulated  almost  exactly  like  that  of 
England.  In  Scotland  there  is  u  dilferenco 
of  name,  barristers  beiug  called  ativoaiUs, 
In  America  .ittomry  is  the  ordinary  term. 

•  bir-ron-y,  e.     [Barony.] 

b4r'-r6wU),  "bir-A,  s.  [A.3.  5«irA(genit. 
bearges),  bearug  =  a  barrow  pig,a  porker  ;  X.H 
Ger.  barch,  boreh ;  O.U.  Gf-r.  barch,  barug ; 
Sp.  verraco ;  Siinsc.  bardlta,  wardha  =  a 
hog.  (See  also  Pork.)  l>r.  Brewer,  in  his 
Phrase  and  Fable,  says;  "A  barrow  pig:  A 
baronet ;  so  called  because  he  is  not  looked 


hSU*  b^:  p^t.  j6^1:  oat,  9011.  ohorus.  ^hln,  benob;  go.  gem;  thin,  (his;  sin,  af ;  ezpeot,   :^enopboii,  epBU    -Sne- 
-olon,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion,  -oloun  =  sbun ;  -tion.  -ftion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous  ^  stius.     -bio,  -die.  >v>-  —  bel,  d^l. 


448 


barrow— Bartholomew 


apon  as  a  nolileman  by  the  aristocracy,  nor  as 
a  comuioiier  by  the  people.  In  like  manner  a 
harrow  pig  is  neither  male  nor  female,  neltlior 
hog  nor  sow."]  A  boar,  especially  if  castrated. 
(0.  Eng.) 

"         and  hftd'ie  An  vatt«  baru  ynome." 

RofK  OJ'"i'-rt.,  p.  207.    IS,  in  Boucher.) 

%  Webster  savs  that  although  obsolete  in 
England,  the  w'ord  in  tliis  sense  is  still  in 
coinmnn  use  in  America.  The  former  asser- 
tion is  not  quite  accurate,  for  Stevens  shows 
that  it  ligures  in  the  glossaries  of  East  Anglia 
and  Exnioor. 

Harrow-grease,  *  barrowes-greece, 

<.     Hug"s-lard. 

••For  ft  s*w».fl»me  or  a  red-pimpled  fa««.  *  ou  of 
fcirroim  /r...it»  an!  directed  "  lio  a  work  called  A 
lAoumnd  .Vor.iWe  niniH,  p.  U1  ^- Bouditr :  atppt 
So  Or.  Johnton'i  Did. 

'  barrow-liogge,  s.    The  same  as  Bak- 

BOW(l)(q.v.), 

••  HiB  life  was  like  a  larrow-lwifg*, 
Th.^t  livtth  many  a  d.\y. 
"Yet  never  ..n.-e  doth  any  good 
Uultl  men  will  him  sUy. 

Percy  ««/••/"«.  I.  »>S.    iaituc^er.] 

ISarrow-plg,  «■  The  same  as  Babbow 
0)(qv), 

••  Gorret.  a  Utile  aheat  or  &arro*»-p*ff.  —Corffrare. 

barrow-swlne,  s.  The  same  as  Barbow 
(1)  (1^  ■>■•>■  -.       ^ 

".  .  .  the  gall  ol  a  barrote-tvine.  —A  Tnoioafid 
JV'ora*i«  Tbin^h  P-  63.    (fioucA«T.) 

bar-ro-w  (2),  s.  [A.S.  !ifrOTe  =  a  wheel-bar- 
row ■  from  \xTm,  bcomn  = ...  to  bear,  to 
carry  In  Sw.  dor  =  a  barrow,  a  l>ier  ;  Dan. 
-ir  =  barrow  :  Dut.  terrw ;  Ger.  hah  re.  Com- 
'»re  !)i<r(q.v.).] 

A.  Orti.  Lang. :  Any  kind  of  carriage  moved 
\X  the  hand.     .'ipeciaUy— 

1  A  hand-barrow,  a  frame  of  wood  with 
two  shafts  or  handles  at  each  end.  carried  by 
men  ■  also  as  much  as  such  a  vehicle  will 
told. 

••  Have  I  liTed  to  he  carried  in  a  haatet  like  aftorrow 
of  butchers  orTal,  and  thrown  into  the  Thames?  — 
Shaketp.  :  Mrrrsi  IVirrt  'j.f  tt'irtdtor,  ilL  I. 

2  A  wheel-barrow,  a  small  cart  with  one 
wheel  placed  in  front,  and  handles  in  the  rear, 
l.v  <Taspiiig  which  one  can  trundle  the  barrow 
before  him.  It  has  two  uprights  to  support 
it  when  stationary. 

'■  No  barrot^t  wheel 
Shall  mark  thy  stocking  with  a  miry  trace."— Cay. 
B   f:al.'.  manufacture :  A  conical  basket  em- 
ployed at  Nantwich  and  Droitwich  for  tlie 
deception  of  wet  salt  till  the  water  has  drained 
from  it. 

"Aftrtrrotffcontainlnesixpecks  .  .  .'—WMte:  Ken- 
nels JZ-i  GI044.    (.••'.  i'l  BoiicA^r.) 

barrow-tram,  s.    (Scotch.) 

1.  ill.  :  The  shaft  of  a  wheel-barrow. 

2.  Fig.  (ia  a  jocular  sejix) :  A  raw-boned 
person. 

■rather  yoor  wind  and  your  senses,  ye  black 
barraeJram  o'  the  kirk  that  ye  are.-^Scoa  .  Bu) 
Mannering,  ch.  xlvi. 

bar-row  (3),  »-  [.^S.  imrh.  fteorj  =  a  hill,  a 
mountain,  a  rampart,  a  citadel,  a  heap,  burrow 
or  barrow,  a  heap  of  stones,  a  place  of  bunal ; 
from  btorgau  =  to  protect  or  shelter,  to  fortify. 
Compare  also  iworo  =  a  barrow,  a  high  or  hilly- 
place,  a  grove,  a  wood,  a  hill  covered  with 
wood,  tc.)  An  artificial  mound  or  tumulus, 
of  stones  or  earth,  piled  up  over  the  remains 
of  the  dead.  Such  erections  were  frequently 
made  in  ancient  times  in  our  own  land,  and 
they  are  met  with  also  in  manv  other  countries, 
both  in  tlie  Old  and  New  Worlds.  In  Scotland 
■they  are  called  cairns.    MTien  opened  they  are 


BARRY   BENDY. 


^"3S!|a»si' 


BAKBOW.     (SILBDEV   BILl,   WILTS.) 


have  been  practised  as  late  as  the  Sth  century 
.VD.  One  of  the  linest  barrows  in  the  world 
is  Silbury  Hill,  Wiltshire,  near  Jlarlborough. 
It  is  170  feet  in  periiendicular  height,  816 
along  the  slope,  and  covers  about  five  acres  of 
ground.    (Cairs,  Cist.J 

•■ ,  .  .  where  stillness  dwells 
•Mld*t  the  mde  b<irroi«  and  the  moorlaud  swells. 
Thusundisturbd."  Bemant.  Dartmoor. 

bSr'-rdw-min,  s.  [Eng.  Sarrou';  man.) 
One  who  carries  stones,  mortar,  ftc. ,  on  a  hand- 
barrow,  to  masons  when  building.    (Scotch.) 

"  I  will  Rive  you  to  know  that  old  masons  are  the 
best  barroiemen-'-PeriU  ol  Man.  U.  326.    lJami««-n.  I 

b&r -rul-et,  \  bir-rel-et,  s.  [Dimin.  of 
Eng.  har  (q.v.).     "  A  little  bar."] 

Heraldry :  One-fourth  of  a  bar ;  that  is,  a 
twentieth  part  of  the  field.  It  is  seldom  or 
never  borne  singly.  It  is  sometimes  called 
also  a  Bracelet.  When  they  are  disposed  in 
couples,  barrulets  are  iars-gemels  (q.v.). 

t  bar-rul-et'-ty',  a.  [From  Eng.  barrulH 
(q.v.).]'  Having  the  field  horizontally  di\nded 
into  ten  or  any  nuinlier  of  equal  parts.  Barry 
is  the  term  more  commonly  used.     [Babry.] 

bar-rul-y,  a.  [Dimin.  of  ban-j/ (q.v.).]  The 
same  in  signification  as  Barry  (q.v.). 

bar'-ry,  o.  4  s.    [Eng.  har;  -n/.] 

A.  As  oAJeclive  (Her):    Hartng    the   field 
divided,  by  means   of 
horizontal    lines,    into 
a    certain    number   of 
equal  parts.     [Bar.] 

B.  As  substanth'e 
(Her.) :  The  division  of 
the  field  by  horizontal 
lines  into  a  certain 
number  of  equal  parts. 
It  is  called  also  Bar- 
buly.  Chaucer  terms 
it  barring. 

«[  The  following  are 
variations  of  this  division  of  the  field  :— 
■    Barry  bendy:  The  term  used  when  a  field 
is  divided  liar-wise  and  bend-wise  also,  the 
tinctures  being    countercharged.      (Gioss.   0/ 
Uer.) 

Barry  bendy  sinister:  A  combination  of  barry 
and  bendy  sinister. 

Barrw  bendy  dexter  and  sinister:  A  combi- 
nation of  barry  and  bendy  dexter  and  suuster. 
It  is  called  also  Barry  Lozekgy. 
Barry  losengy :  The  same  as  the  last 
Ban-y  pily :  Divided  into  an  equal  number 
of  pieces  by  piles  placed  horizontally  across 
the  shield. 
•bars,  s.  p!.    The  old  name  of  a  game.    [Bab.] 
'  barse,  s.    [Basse.] 

bars  gem-el,  s.  pi.  (From  Eng.  bar  (q.v.), 
and  gemd  =  s.  pair;  from  Lat.  gemellus  = 
twin.)    (Bar] 

Her. :  A  pair  of  bars  ;   two  horizontal  bars 
on  a  field,  at  a  short  distance  from  each  other. 

bar-sow-itc,  s.  [Named  from  Barsovskoi, 
in  the  auriferous  sands  of  which  it  occurs.] 
A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Anorthite,  of  a  granular 
texture.  Hardness,  5-5-ti  ;  sp.  gr.,  2-74-2^75  ; 
lustre  pearly  ;  colour,  snow-white.  Compos.: 
Silica,' 48-71 ";  alumina,  33^90  :  magnesia,  1-54; 
lime,  15^29  =  99-44.    (Dana.) 

•barst,*berst,p«t.  o/c.    [Burst.] 

"  \jid  Blou  to  grounde  vaste  ynou  and  bartfe  moDy  a 

sselde."— fioft  Glow.,  p.  *3T. 
••  Atte  bute  thorn  stronge  dnntes  hyssnerd  6er«atu.o.' 

lout.,  p  460. 

«i  Still  used  in  North  of  England.    (S.  in 
Boucher.) 

bar-ter,  r.l.  &  i.  [In  O.  Fr.  barater,  banter 
=  to  truck,  to  exchange,  to  cheat  in  bargain- 
ing or  otherwise  ;  Sp.  bnrofar  =  to  truck  : 
(<ira(<-ar  =  to  bargain  ;  Ital.  barattart.)  [Bar- 
ter, s.  ;  Barrator.] 

A.  Transitive:  To  exchange  one  thin^  for 
another.    (It  generally  implies  that  this  is  not 
done  through  the  medium  of  money.) 
(a)  Literally : 

the  inconvenience  and  delay  fit  not  the  loi- 
possihility)  of  finding  some  one  who  has  what  you 
wimL  and  is  willing  to  barter  it  for  what  you  have.  — 
J.  .S.  Jim :  Poiit.  Econ. 


(b)  Half-figuratively : 
"  Convenience,  plenty,  elegance,  and  arts : 
But  view  them  clueer.  ciift  and  fraud  appear, 
E-eu  liberty  Itself  la  bartered  here." 

Ootilsmith :  The  Traveller. 

^  To  barter  away :  Nearly  the  same  as  to 
barter  ;  but  special  prominence  is  given  to 
the  fact  that  what  one  thus  exchanges  passes 
out  of  his  possession  and  is  lost  to  him  in 
future.  (Often  used,  but  not  always,  when  one 
sells  what  he  should  have  retained,  or  has 
made  a  bad  bar^in.) 

••II  they  will  barter  ateay  their  time,  methinks 
they  should  at  least  have  Borne  ease  m  exchange.  — 
Dr.  B.  More  :  Deeay  of  Piety. 

"  He  also  bartrrfti  atciv  plums,  that  would  have 
rotted  in  a  week,  for  nuts  that  would  last  good  for  liiS 
eating  a  whole  yeaj."— Locke. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  exchange  one  thing  for 
another.  (See  the  verb  transitive.]  (LU.  i 
half'jigu  ratircly.) 

"  As  if  they  scom-d  to  trade  and  barter. 
By  giving  or  by  taking  quarter."— ffiitflftras 


A  man  has  not  everything  growing  upon  his  soUj 
-    willing  to  6or(er  with  his  neighbour. 


and  therefore  is 
—CoUicr. 


bar-ter,  s.  [From  Eng.  barter,  v.  (q.v.).  In 
It.al.  harallo.  Compare  Sp.  barata  and  iwro- 
(ura  =  a  low  price.  ]    (Barbatob.) 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  exchanging  one 
article  for  another,  without  the  employment 
of  money  as  the  medium  of  exchange. 

the  operation  of  exchange,  whether  condncted 
by  barter  or  through  the  medium  of  money.  .  .  .  — '. 
i-.  Stitl     Pottt.  Econ..  bk.  i..  ch.  v..  {  9. 

2.  The  article  which  is  given  in  exchange 
for  another. 

••He  who  con-opteth  English  with  foreign  words  to 
aa  wise  as  hldies  that  change  f  late  for  china  ;  for 
which  the  Uudable  tiafflck  of  old  clothes  IS  much  the 
fairest  barter."— Felton. 

3.  A  rule  of  arithmetic,  by  which  the  values 
of  commodities  of  different  kinds  are  con* 
pared. 

bar  -tered,  j«.  i»r.  &  a.    (Babteb,  r.(.] 

l>ar-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  6art«-; -er.]  One  who 
baners  ;  one  who  exch.anges  commodities  for 
each  other.    (WakefiM.) 

bar-ter-lng,  jir.  par.  &  a.    [Barter,  f.] 

•  bar-ter-y,  s.  [Eng.  barter ;  -y.]  The  act 
or  operation  of  exchanging  one  article  for 
another. 

••  It  is  a  received  opinion,  that  in  most  ancient  am 
there  was  only  bartery  or  exchange  of  commodiusa 
amongst  most  natiotis."— Camden  .-  Remuins- 

Bar-th61'-6-mew  (ew  as  n),  s.  t  a.    [Gr. 

BopSoAo/iaroc  (Bartkolomaios) ;  Aram.  WiJ  "Q 
(Bar  Tolmai)  =  son  of  Tolmai ;  or  *d')i"?  "l? 
Bar  Taimni)  =  son  of  Talmai] 

A.  As  substantive : 
1    TheoL  d  n.  Hist. :   One  of  the  twelve 

apostles  of  Jesus.  He  was  probably  the  same 
as  Nathanael.  (Tilatt.  x.  3  ;  Mark  iii.  18 ;  Luke 
yl  14  ;  Acts  i.  IS.) 

2.  His!.  The  BartholoTnew :  A  name  often 
given  to  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew. 
[Bartholomew's  Tide.] 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  apostle 
B.'^rtholomew,  or  to  any  institution,  time,  or 
occurrence  called  after  his  name  [See  the 
compounds  which  follow.] 

Bartholomew      Fair,      Bartlemy 

Fair  (Vulgar).  A  celebrated  fair  which  was 
long  held  in  Smithfleld  at  Bartholomew-tide. 
The  charter  authorising  it  was  granted  by 
Henry  I.  in  1153.  and  it  was  proclaimed  for 
the  last  time  in  18oo. 

Bartholomew-pig. 

1.  Literally:  A  roasted  pig,  sold  piping  het 
at  Bartholomew  Fair.  The  Puritans  were 
against  this  feature  of  the  fair  as  well  as  the 
fair  itself. 

'•  For  the  very  calling  it  a  Bartholomeie  pig.  and  f» 
eat  it  so,  is  a  spice  of  idolatry."— Ben  Jontan:  Bart, 
Fair.  L  «. 

2.  Fig. :  A  fat.  overgrown  person. 

'•Thou  .  .  .  little  tidy  Bartholomew  hoftr-p*?.'— 
Stiaketp.  :  2  Hen.  /!'.  ii.  *. 

Bartholomew's  Hospital,  more  gene- 
raUy  St.  Bartholomew's  HospltaL    A 

celebrated  London  hospital  and  medical 
school,  on  the  south  side  of  Smithftekl.  be- 
lieved to  have  been  founded  as  far  back  as 
.\.D.  1102,  by  Rahere.  usually  described  as 
having  been  a'minstrel  in  the  conrt  of  Henry  I. 
It  is  still  a  highly-Bourishing  institutioa  It 
has  recently  been  enlarged. 


often  found  to  contain  stone  cysts,  calcined 
iKines  4c  Burial  in  barrows  commencing 
amid  the  mists  of  remote  antiquity  seems  to 

ftte    rat    fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there:   pme,  pit.  sire.  _^\y^''^°-^- 
Z:  ^L^oU.  wiru.  Who.  sen :  mute,  cub.  cure,  vnite.  eur.  rule.  fuU-  Ty.  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     au  -  kw- 


bartir— barytocalcite 


44» 


Bartholomews  tide.    The  festival  of 

St.  Eartlu'l'iiiiuw  IS  eelel'iateJ  uii  the  ■J4th  of 
August,  aiul  .S(.  Bartlwiumew's  tide  is  the  term 
uiust  TH,-arly  cuinciding  with  that  date. 

■"  Two  grfat  historical  events  have  occurred 
on  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  one  in  France,  the 
ether  in  England. 

(a)  On  the  24th  of  August,  1572,  Paris  dis- 
graced  itself  by  the  atrocious  and  treacherous 
iiias-sacre  of  the  Admiral  Coliguy  and  au  im- 
mense multitude  of  less  distinguished  Hugue- 
nots, one  chief  instigator  of  this  crime  being 
the  queen-mother,  Catherine  of  Medicis,  and 
her  sun  Charles  IX.,  who  became  an  accessory 
before  the  event,  lending  it  the  sanction  of 
his  royal  name.  A  papal  medal,  with  the  in- 
scription Hfigenotorum  strages,  struck  to  com- 
III  'Uiorate  the  event,  was  obtainable  at  Romp 
till  .1  few  years  ago.  Tlie  crime  of  the  24th  of 
August,  1572,  is  generally  called  by  Protestant 
writers  "  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew," 
and  sometimes  in  English  narrative  simply 
"the  Bartholomew." 

(b)  Ou  the  24th  of  August,  1662,  about  2,000 
cl'Tgymen,  unable  conscientiously  to  sign 
adherence  to  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  had  to 
k-avf  their  livings  in  the  Church  of  England 
and  make  way  for  others  who  could  accept 
that  Act. 

•  bar'-tir,  v.t.  [Ger.  barteeren  =  to  exact  a 
fine.]  To  lodge,  properly  on  free  quarters. 
(0.  Scotch.) 

"  In  the  moat  eminent  parts  of  the  city  the^  I'laced 
three  great  botlies  of  foot ;  the  rest  were  put  in  sm.ill 
parties  and  bartired  lu  the  sevenil  lanes  and  suspected 
places." — Mercur.  Caledon.,  Feti.  1.  1661.  p.  21  (Jamie- 
ton.) 

1>ar-ti-zan'  (En^.  £  Scotch),  *bar-ti-§e'ne, 
•  ber-ti-f  e  ne  (0.  Scotch),  s.  [O.Fr.  bretcsche 
=  wooden  towers;  Ital.  bert€sca  =  a.  kind  of 
rampart  or  fence  of  war,  made  upon  towers, 
to  let  down  or  be  raised  at  pleasure  ;  a  block- 
house (Altieri)  ;  Low  Lat.  breto^duE,  berUsca; 
=  wooden  towers.  In  its  modern  form  barti- 
zan the  word  was  probably  introduced  by  Sir 
WalterScott.  Thesense  in  which  lie  used  it  whs 
unknown  in  mediaeval  times.  Dr.  Miirruy  calls 
the  word  a  "spurious  antique."]  [Bhaitiue] 
1,  Of  castles  or  houses  ;  A  battlement  ou  the 
top  of  a  house  or  castle.     {Jamieson,) 


BABTIZAN.      (OLAHIS   CASILb:.) 


SpfciaVj/ :  A  small  overhanging  turret  pro- 
jecting from  the  angle  on  the  top  of  a  tower, 
or  from  the  parapet  or  other  parta  of  a  build- 
iDg.     {Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

"  Ho  near  they  were,  that  they  might  know 
The  Btraliiiiig  h.*r*li  of  eJich  crossbow  ; 
On  battlement  and  bdrtuao 
Oleanied  nxe,  and  speHr,  aud  purtizan." 

ScoU:  laj/o/Chr  LtuC  Mhutrel,  iv.  17. 

2.  0/rathedrals  or  churches:  The  battlement 
Binromiding  a  spire  or  steeple  or  the  roof  of  a 
cathedral  or  church. 

"That  the  morn  afternoon  the  town's  colonra  be  put 
upon  the  brrtiitnt  of  the  steeple,  that  at  three  o'clock 
tlie  belli  be^-iii  tn  ring,  and  riri^-  on  itiH.  till  lus 
M-'^lesty  cornea  hither,  and  (laaies  on  to  Auatruthor." 
—  IttcordM  /•itlentotrm,  1G51.  (SlatUl.  Acc,  Iv.  376.) 
{Jaminnn.] 

"While  visitors  found  acccM  to  the  court  byanro- 
Jectlng  gateway,  the  bartizitn  or  flat-lenved  roof  of 
which  waa  Kccv^Rible  from  the  terrace  by  an  easy  Altrht 
ol  b>w  and  broaU  atvpa."— :JcofC .'  Bride  of  Lamtncr- 
moor,  Gh.  xilt. 

bartizan- seat,  s.   A  seat  on  the  bartizan, 

'■  Ue  paM.-d  the  oourt-gato,  and  he  oped  the  tower 
grate. 
And  he  mounted  the  narrow  stair 
To  the  b<irtisan-teat,  where,  with  maids  that  on  her 
watt. 
He  found  hia  lady  fair." 

Scott :  The  Eft  of  St.  John. 

Bar'-tle-mj^  Fair  (tie  =  t^l).    [Bartuolo- 
MKw  Fair.] 


bar-ton,  *  ber -ton,  *  ber'-tone,  s.  [A.S. 
&ert'^(fi  =  court-yard  .  from  6ere  =  barley,  and 
(u7i  =  a  plot  of  ground  fenced  round  or  en- 
closed by  a  hedge ;  hence  (1)  a  close,  a  field, 
(2)  a  dwelling,  house,  yard,  farm,  (3J  a  village, 
(4)  a  class,  course,  turn.] 

1.  The  part  of  a  manorial  estate  which  the 
lord  of  the  manor  kept  in  his  own  hand  ;  a 
demesne.    (Spelman.) 

*\  It  is  used  in  this  sense  in  Devonshire 
(Blount),  and  Cornwall  (Carew).  In  the  first- 
named  county  it  also  signifies  a  large  as  con- 
tradistinguished from  a  small  farm,  (Mar- 
shall.) 

2.  An  area  in  the  hinder  part  of  a  country 
house  where  the  granaries,  barns,  stables, 
and  all  the  lower  offices  and  places  appro- 
priated to  domestic  animals  belonging  to  a 
farm  are  situated,  and  where  the  business  of 
the  farm  is  transacted.     (Spelman.) 

3.  A  coop  or  place  to  keep  poultry  in.  (Ker- 
sey, Bailey,  Phillijis,  &c.)  (For  the  whole 
subject  see  Boucfur.) 

Bar-ton,  s.  &  a.     [Compare  barton  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Geog.:  The  name  of  many  parishes  and 
places  in  England. 

B.  As  Oiljective : 

Barton  beds.  Barton  series :  A  series  of  beds 
laid  bare  in  Bartou  Cliff,  in  England,  in  Hamp- 
shire and  the  Isle  of  Wight  Lyell  considers 
them  the  equivalents  in  age  and  position  of 
the  French  Grks  de  Beauchamp,  or  Sables 
Moyeiis.  He  places  them  at  the  base  of  the 
Upper  Eocene,  immediately  below  the  Headou 
series,  and  just  above  the  Braoklesham  series 
of  the  Middle  Eocene.  The  Barton  sands  have 
been  classed  I'y  the  Government  surveyors  as 
Upper  Bagshot,  and  the  Barton  clay  as  Middle 
Bagshot,  but  Lyell  considers  the  evidence 
insufficient  as  yet  completely  to  bear  out 
these  precise  identilications.  (Lyell :  Student's 
Manual  of  Geology,  1S71,  pp.  227,  233,  &c) 

'  bar'-ton-er,  s.  [O.  Eng.  barton  (q.v.),  and 
-er.l  One  who  manages  reserved  manorial 
lands.     [Barton  (1).] 

"And  the  persons  who  took  care  of  and  managed 
such  reserved  lands  were  CHlled  bertonaril,  ».«■-.  ("ir- 
toners  oi  husbaudineu." — Boucher. 

bar-to'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  B.  S.  Barton 
of  Philadelphia,  an  American  botanist]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Loa- 
saceae,  or  Loasads.  The  species  are  fine  plants 
with  large  white  odoriferous  flowers,  which 
open  during  the  night 

*  bar'-tram,  s.  [In  Ger.  bertram.  Corrupted 
from  Lat.  pyrethrum;  Gr.  miptOpoi'  (purcthron) 
=  a  hot  spicy  plant;  from  irvp  (/>«r)=fire. 
(SA;t;i?ifr.).j  A  plant,  the  PclUtory  (Parietariii 
officinalis).  [Parietaria,  Pellitorv.]  (Mig- 
gins:  Adaptation  ofJutiius's  Nomcnclator.) 

^  Parietaria  has  no  botanical  aflftnity  to 
Pyrethrum.    [Pyrethrum.] 

bart'-si-a,  s.  [Named  by  Linnaeus  after  a 
friend  of  his.  Dr.  John  Bartsch,  M.D.,  a 
Prussian  botanist.] 

Botany:  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Serophulariacese,  or  Figworts.  The 
calyx  is  four-cleft ;  there  is  no  lateral  com- 
pression of  the  upper  lip  of  the  corolla,  whilst 
the  lower  lip  has  three  equal  retlexed  lolws. 
Three  species  occur  in  Britain  :  the  Bartsia 
odontites,  or  Red  Bartsia,  which  has  reddish- 
purple  pubescent  flowers,  and  is  common  ;  B. 
tuscosa,  or  Yellow  Viscid  Bartsia  ;  and  B. 
alpina,  Alpine  Biirtsia,  which  has  large,  deep 
purplish-blue  flowers. 

•  bar'-u  (1),  s.     [Barrow  (1).] 

ba'-rii  (2),  s.  A  woolly  materiil  found  at  the 
base  of  tlie  leaves  of  a  iiarticular  palm-tree, 
Saguerus  saccharifer. 

Ba'r-UCll,  s.     [Heb.  ^3,  Baruk  (=  blessed) ; 

Soi't  ^apov\  (Barouch).'] 

1.  Script.  Hist. :  A  son  of  Neriah,  who  was 
a  friend  of  Jeremiah's,  and  at  least  occasion- 
ally acted  as  his  amanuensis  (Jer.  xxxii.  12  ; 
x.\xvi.  4,  17,  32  ;  xUii.  G  ;  xlv.  \  ;  li.  59.) 

2.  Bibliog.  :  Two  apocryphal  books  or  letters 
which  have  been  attributed  to  tlie  above- 
mentioned  Barucli. 

(a)  The  first  of  these  was  nominally  designed 
to  assure  the  triK's  in  exile  of  an  ultimate 
return  to  their  own  laud.     Its  date  seems  to 


have  been  the  second  centurj-  B.C.,  while  the 
real  Baruch  lived  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
seventh— that  is,  about  500  years  before. 

(b)  The  second  epistle,  or  book,  was  nomln^ 
ally  designed  to  counsel  those  Jews  who  wer» 
left  in  Palestine,  during  the  time  that  their 
brethren  were  in  captivity  abroad,  to  submit 
to  the  Di\ine  will.  It  was  written  probably 
about  the  same  date  as  the  former  one — i.e., 
the  second  centurj'  B.C. 

bar-Wife,  adv.  [From  bar,  and  suff.  -wise  =3 
manner  or  fashion.] 

Her. :  Horizontally  arranged  in  two  or  more 
rows. 

bar -wood,  s.  [Eng.  bar;  wood]  An  African 
wood  used  in  dyeing.  It  is  the  product  of 
Baphia  nitida,  a  tree  which  belongs  to  the 
sub-order  Csesalpiniese. 

bar-y-^en'-tric.  adj.  [Gr.  ^apvs  (barus)  = 
heavy,  and  KtvrpiKo^  (kentrikos)  =  of  or  from 
the  centre.] 

Nat.  Phil.  &  Geom^  :  Pertaining  to  the  centre 
of  gravity. 

barycentric  calcnlns.  A  kind  of 
calculus  designed  to  apply  the  mechanical 
theory  of  the  centre  of  gravity  to  geometry. 
It  was  first  published  by  Mobius,  Professor 
of  Astronomy  at  Leipsic.  It  is  founded  on 
the  principle  of  defining  a  point  as  the  centre 
of  graWty  of  certain  fixed  points  to  which 
co-efficients  or  weights  are  attached.  It  haa 
DOW  been  superseded  by  the  method  of  tri- 
linear  and  quadrilinear  co-ordinates,  to  which 
itself  led  the  way. 

bar-y-pho'-ni-a,  s.     [Gr.  fiapvtfmvia  (banb- 
phonia) ;    from   ^opus   (6arus)  =  hea\'y,    and 
^(Mi-^  (i'/io/i«)  =  a  sound,  .  .  .  the  voice.] 
Mi-d.  :  Heaviness,  i.e.  hoarseness  of  voice. 

bar-3?-str6n'-tian-ite  (tl  as  sh),  s.  [in  Ger. 

barystrontianit.  From  Eng.  baryta,  and  sirtwi- 
(tan(q.v.).]  A  mineral,  called  also  Stromnite, 
a  variety  of  Strontianite.     [See  these  words.] 

bar'-yt,  s.  [in  Ger.  baryt.]  [Bajiyta,  Bajiite.] 
The  same  as  Barite  (q.v.). 

baryt-barmotome,  s.  A  mineral,  the 
same  as  Hamiotome  (q  v.). 

ba-ry'-ta,  s.  [in  Ger.  baryt ;  Fr.  barytt ;  Gr. 
PnpiiTTj5  (^anj^fo)  =  weight,  heaviness  ;  ^opvt 
(barus)  ~  heavy.] 

ChcmistT^ :  The  monoxide  of  barium,  BaO. 
[Barium.] 

1.  Carbonate  of  Baryta : 
(a)  Chemistry.     [Barium.] 

(6)  MiTi. ;  The  same  ai  Witherite  (q.v.)i 

2.  Carbonate  of  Lime  and  Baryta  (Min.) :  Thft 
same  as  Broralite  (q.v.). 

3.  Sulphate  of  Baryta : 
(a)  Chem.    [Barium.] 

(6)  Min. :  The  same  as  Barite  (q.v.). 
i.  Sulphato-carbonale  of  Baryta  (Mineralogy): 
Witherite  encrusted  by  barite. 

ba-ry'-tes,  5.    [Baryta.] 

Min. :  The  same  as  Barite  (q.v-X 

bar-yt'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  baryt;  -ic.]  Consisting 
ill  whole  or  in  part  of  barytes  ;  pertaining  to 
baryte.s.     (Watts :  Chemistry.) 

ba-ry  -tine,  s.     [Eng.,  &a,  baryt(a),  and  flult 

-inc.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Barite  (q.v.). 

ba-ry'-tite,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.,  barytia),  and  suit 
•ite  —  Gr.  Aiflo?  (lithos)  =  stone.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Barite  (q.v.). 

ba-ry-to-,  in  compos.  Containing  a  certain 
amount  of  baryt um,  now  called  Barium. 
[Bakyto-calcite,  Bar\to-celestite.] 

ba-ry-td-cM'-fite,  s.  (in  Ger.  baryto-calcU  ; 
finru  baryta,  the  form  in  composition  of  bar>'ta 
or  barytes,  and  caLite  (q.v.),  Ger.  co^cif.J 

1.  A  mineral,  called  also  Broinlite  (q.v,). 

2.  A  monoclinic  transparent  or  translu- 
cent mineral,  with  a  hanlness  of  4.  a  sp.  gr. 
of  3  63-;i(>(} ;  vitreous  lustre,  a  white,  gniyish, 
greenish,  or  yellowish  colour.  Composition  ; 
Ciu-bonate  of  barvta,  btili ;  carbonate  of  lime. 
83-7  =  lUO.  It  occurs  at  Alston  Moor,  in 
Cumberland. 


bo^.  bo^;  poiit,  j4$^l;  cat,  90!!,  ohorus,  ^hin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  tUs;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  & 
-dan-sban.    -clon,  -tlon,  -8lon  =  sbun;  -fiozi,  -^iou^zbun.    -tlous,  -sious,  -oloos  =  sbua.    -ble,  -die,  &c=b^l.  d«L 


460 


barytooelestite-  base 


ba-ry-td-9e-lea'-tite,  s.  [Eng.  haryto; 
fvUstite.]  A  Tniiipnil.  .-nllci  by  Thomson 
Riryto-6ulphate  of  8tr<>ntia.  It  is  found  near 
Lake  fine,  in  North  Amerita. 

b&r'-3^-tdne.  1)ax'-i-tdne,  a.  &  s.    [In  Ger. 

bariU'H  (.s.)  (Muiiic),  barntoiium  (Gram.);  Fr. 
baryton  (s.)  :  I'ort.  huriton  (s);  Sp.  &  lUiI. 
baritnjio.  FroniGr.  ^(ivrovoi  (harutoHos) (aiIj.) 
=  (1)  deep-S'iuniliiig,  (2)  (Gram.)  (stiu  U.). 
(3)  {Rhet.)  emphatic:  ^apv^  (barns)  =  heavy, 
aad  Toro?  ((0H05)  =  a  toue.J    [Tone.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  a  deep  hoa\7  tone  of 
voices  or  instruments  ;  haviiig  the  character 
described  under  B.,  I.  1. 

B.  As  substantive : 
L  Miisic: 

1.  A  male  voice  intermediate  between  a 
bass  and  a  tenor. 

*  2.  A  stringed  instrument  invented  in  1700, 
but  not  now  in  use  It  resembled  the  viol 
da  Qoiuba.    {Penny  Cycl.) 

n.  Greek  Graimnar :  Not  marked  with  an 
accent  un  the  \xit  syllable.  In  such  a  ease 
the  grave  accent  is  nndci'stood. 

•  ba-ry'-ttim,  s.  An  old  name  for  barium. 
tBABiuajJ 

bn  -sal«  a.     [Eng.  bas(e) ;  -al.  ]    [  Base,  s.  ] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  Pertaining  to  the  base  of 
anything. 

".  .  .  still  continue  to  front  exactly  the  upper  pfirts 
of  tboK  Talleya,  nt  tha  inuutlis  of  whivh  the  ori^iiL-il 
frfUii/  friuKiug-rie«f  was  brcaclietl." — Har-iain :  Voyage 
round  ttw-  World,  ch.  xx. 

B.  Bot.  :  Situated  at  or  springing  from  the 
ba.se  of  an>'thing. 

H  In  botanical  Latin  it  is  rendered  iasilaris, 
though  the  etymologiail  affinity  between  this 
and  basal  is  not  dose. 

b^-Salt',  s.  [In  Dut  &  Ger.  basalt;  Fr.  ba- 
taite;  Port  ba^aUes,  basalUi;  from  L&t.  basaltes 
{Pli'iy),  said  to  have  been  derived  from  an 
African  word,  and  to  liave  meant  basaltoid 
syenite,  from  Ethiopia  or  Upper  Egypt.] 

1,  Gcii.  :  Any  trap  rock  of  a  Mack,  bluish, 
or  leaden  grey  colour,  and  possessed  of  a 
uniform  and  compact  texture.  {Lyell:  Manual 
o/GeoL,  chap,  xxviii.). 

2.  Spec:  A  trap  rock  consisting  of  augit':*, 
felspar,  and  iron  intimately  blended,  olivine 
also  being  not  unfreqiiently  present.  The 
augite  is  the  predominant  mineral ;  it  is, 
sometimes,  liowcver,  exchanged  for  horn- 
blende, to  wUicli  it  is  much  akin.  The  iron 
is  usually  magnetic,  and  is.  moreover,  often 
conjoined  with  titanium.  Other  minerals  are 
also  occasionally  preseirt,  one  being  labra- 
dorite.  It  is  distinguished  from  doleryte,  or 
dnlerite,  by  it^  possessing  clilorine  dissemi- 
nated tlirough  it  in  grains. 

The  specific  gravity  of  bnsalt  is  300.  It 
80  much  tends  to  become  column;ir  that  all 
volcanic  columnar  rocks  are  by  some  j)eople 
called  basalt,  which  is  an  error.  There  are 
fine  (-(iUimnar  Uisalts  at  the  Giant's  Cause- 
way in  the  noilh  of  Ireland  ;  iu  Scotland  at 


BASALTIC  COLUMNS. 
Botimnm  to  Ftugnl's  Cave- 

Rngal's  Cave  and  other  parts  of  the  island 
of  Staffa;  and  along  the  sides  nfmanv  hills 
in  the  old  volcanic  district  of  Western  ami 
Central  India.  Non-columnar  lia-salts  may  be 
amorx>hons.  or  they  may  take  the  form  of 
-volcanic  bombs  cemented  to;;ether  by  a  fer- 
ruginous pnste,  or  ag:iin  they  may  be  amygda- 
loidaL  {Lyell:  ifan.  o/ Geo/.,"  chap.  xx\iii. ",««') 


-tins,  o.      (Eng.   basalt,  suffix  -w;   Fr. 
basaltique.]    Composed  in  greater  or  smaller 


measure  of  basalt ;  columnar,  like  basalt,  or 
iu  any  otlier  way  portiining  to  basalt. 

"...  which  Iiic1lr:tt<:?s  with  ^in^ular  precision  the 
ftge  of  sotne,  ftt  I.!.-«f.  gf  the  bus-itli-:  ihotto  .  .  ."— 
Jjubi  Q/Ar</!,U:  V   Jour.  Oeot.  Soc,  vii.  (IMl),  pt   I.. 

p.  li», 

bai-salt'-2-form,  a.  fEng.  basaU,  i,  and  form. 
In  Ger.  basiiUiformig.]  Having  the  form  of 
basalt;  columnar.     {Maunder.) 

ba^al'-tine,  s.  (From  Eng.  basalt:  -ine.]  A 
minenil,  which  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
lojjue  i.s  made  identical  with  Hornblende. 
wliilst  Dana  considers  it  a  synonym  ofAugite 
and  perhaps  of  Kassaite.  two  sub-varieties 
classed  umier  his  8th  variety  of  Pyroxene, 
that  denominatecl  "Aluminous  Lime,  3Iag- 
nesia,  Iron  P>Toxene." 

ba-6al'-t6)d,  a.    [Lat.  basaltes  (Basalt),  and 

Gr.  (t5o?  (firfos)  =  form,  appearance.]  Pre- 
senting the  appearance  of  basalt ;  resembling 
basalt ;  having  basalt  in  its  composition. 


"  ba'-san,  '  ba'-sen,  s.  [In  Fr.  basane;  Low 
Lat.  basani'un,  bacun,  hazana,  ba:anna,  6a- 
:cnna.]  The  skin  of  a  sheep  tanned.  [Ba- 
sil v-')] 

bas'-an-ite,  s.  [I.at.  basanites;  Gr.  fiaa-av 
tTirj«  {ba^anUc$)'=:  a  toucltstone,  from  fidtravo<; 
(basanos)  =  a  touchstone.]  A  mincml.  called 
also  Lydiau  Stone.  It  is  placed  by  Dana  as 
one  of  bis  Crypto-crystalline  varieties  of  Quartz. 
It  is  a  velvet  black  siliceons  or  flinty  jasper 
If  an  alloyed  nietd  be  rubbed  across  it,  tlie 
colour  left  behind  will  indicate  the  nature  and 
the  depth  of  the  alloy  ;  hence  arises  the  name 
of  Touchstone.    [Jasper,  Quartz.] 

b^'-a-no-mel-ane,  bas'-a-no-mel-an. 

s.  [Gr.  pa.iTavo<:  (ha.'^}w^)  =  a  touchstone,  and 
fxt\a<;  (»'ie/a?)  =  black.]  A  mineral,  according 
to  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  the  same  as 
Ilmetiitr.  Dana  m.'ikcs  it  his  seventh  variety 
of  .Menaccanite,  ranking  Ilmeuite  as  thethir<l, 
and  Menaccnnite  proper  as  the  fotirtli.  Basa- 
nomelane  is  a  l*itaniferous  htematite. 

bas  bleu  (s  silent),  s.     [Fr.  has  =  a  stocking  ; 

hlcH  =  blue.]  A  "blue-stocking,"  oiiginally 
a  lady  more  attentive  to  literature  tlian  to 
personal  neatness ;  lience  applied  to  any 
literary  lady.     [Blue-stocking.] 

bas-^in-et,  bas -in- 6 1,  bas-sin-et, 
*  bas'-sen-et,  *  b3.s  -sen-ette,  *  bas- 
san-ette  {0.  En-j.),  *  bas'~san-at,  "bas- 
8an-et»  •  bas'-net  (O.  Scotch),  s.  [Fr.  bas- 
sinet, bacinet,  dimin.  of  bassin,  basin,  bacin  =a 
basin.  In  Prov,  basinet,  basanet ;  Sp.  basinejo; 
Ital.  bacittetto :  Low  I^at.  bacinetum,  basine- 
tum.]  [Bas IK.] 

1.  A  light 
helmet,  gene- 
rally without  a 
visor,  which 
receives  its  ap- 
pellation from 
the  great  simi- 
larity which  it 
presents  to  a 
basin.  The  spe- 
cimen shown 
in  the  illustra- 
tion is  from  the 
tomb  of  Sir  H. 
Staffonl,  A.D. 
l-ir>o.in  Broms- 
grove  Church, 
and  is  adorned 
with  a  rich 
c  r  e  s  t-wreath.  bascinkt. 
(0.  Eng.  di  Scotch.) 

"  A  diadem  of  ^old  was  set 

Alwve  hii  bri^rht  steel  b'Uhiet, 

And  cl.'^sp'd  within  its  glittering  twine 

Was  seen  the  glove  of  Argeutiiie." 

Scort :  Lord  of  the  hUt,  v\.  IS. 
"Th.it  ilke  gentilman  hafand  ten  piindiB  wortJi  of 
land  i>r  in;»ie  be  sutficieutly  baruestand  Hii.irtuit  with 
b'tukinnt  sellnt,  uuhite  htit.  corneal,  ur  t<ei88Hii0,  hale 
le^  hnniea.  awurti,  epere.  and  dager."— ^cc«  Jom.  IV  , 
liti  (cil.  1S14J,  |).  :riC.    (Jamieson.i 

2.  (0/(fc« /arm  bassinet): 

(a)  A  species  of  geranium.     {Parkinson.) 
<b)  A  skin  with  which  soldiers  covered  them- 
selves.    {Blount.)    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

b&B'-CUle,  s.  [Fr  bascvle  =  sweep,  see-saw, 
counterpoise.]  A  balancing  lever  ;  the  plank 
on  which  the  culprit  is  laid  on  the  guillotine. 


bascule-bridge,  s.  A  bridge  balanced 
by  n  euuntt'ritoise,  which  rises  or  falls  as  the 
briilge  is  lowered  or  niised. 

base  I D)  *  ba9e,  '  baas,  a.  &,  s.     [Fr.  has ; 

8p.  baxo  :  Port,  buixo  ;  Ital,  basso  =  low  ;  Low 
Lat.  busius  =  thick,  fat,  short,  humble.] 
A-  vis  adiative: 
L  Ori Unary  Language : 
"1.  Literally:  Low  in  place.    (Applied  to 
the  position   of  one  thing  with  respect  to 
another.) 

'  Hir  uose  boat,  ber  browes  his." 
Oouvr:  Coi\f.  AjnatU  ,  bk.  i.    {Riehaniton.'i 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Of  individuals : 

(a)  Occupjing  a  humble  position  in  society, 
being  as  it  wei-e  at  or  near  the  base  of  the 
social  pyiumid. 

"If  the  lords  and  chief  raen  degeoerate.  what  shall 
he  hoped  of  the  peiisantd  aud  l/Mer  people  t  "~8ptnaer  : 
lr,-hu,.l, 

{b)  Illegitimate  in  birth,  baeUirl. 

"  Why  bastard?  wherefore  bate  f 
When  my  dimensloDa  are  so  well  coiujiact, 
My  nil  mi  as  genennis,  and  my  shape  aa  true, 
As  honest  madam's  iasue." 

STtaketp. :  Lear.  i.  % 
(c)  With  the  slender  influence  or  with  the 
moral  qualities  often  seen  in  those  who,  being 
at  the  bnsR  of  the  social  pyramid  or  of  ille- 
gitimate birtl),  are  looked  down  upon  by  the 
proud  and  the  unthinking.     Mean,   undigui- 
tied,  without  independence  of  feeling. 
"  It  cuuld  nut  el«e  be,  I  should  prove  so  boM 
To  sue  aud  be  deuied  &uch  common  grace." 

Sh'ikesp.  :  Tintoti.  ill  4. 
"  Unworthy,  base,  and  insincere.  " 

Cowf>er:  Frientithtp. 

(2)  Of  oommunities  :  Politically  low,  without 
power. 

■■  And  I  will  bring  ag.^in  the  oaptiTity  of  Egypt,  and 
will  c^iiisr  them  to  return  into  the  land  of  Patiiros, 
Into  the  laud  of  their  habitation  :  titid  they  shall  he 
there  a  btue  kingdom.  It  >h.'ill  he  the  batat  of  tha 
Kingiluniii ;  ncitlii-r  !<hull  tt  t-Xitltitaelf  any  mure  .-i^n>re 
the  nation?  :  for  I  will  dintiiiii*h  them,  that  they  ^hall 
no  mare  rule  over  the  uatious." — Ez':k.  zxix.  14,  IS. 

(3)  Of  things:  Sleau,  vile,  worthless    Spec. : 
(rt)  Of  metals:  Of  little  value.   (Often  used  of 

the  less  precious  metals  in  coins  or  alloys. 
In  the  case  of  gold  and  silver  coins  or  alloys, 
all  other  metals  combined  with  them  are  re- 
garded as  base,  and  a  coin  in  which  these 
other  metals  are  in  undue  quantity  is  said  to 
be  debased.) 

"  a  fruine-i  is  pure  gold  If  it  has  nothing  but  gold  in 
It,  wHiiuut  any  alluy  or  6a.vr  metal.  "—It'atr*. 

"  lie  was  robbed  indirectly  by  a  new  issue  of 
counters,  smaller  in  size  and  bater  in  material  than 
any  which  had  yet  bornt-  tlie  ini.-4ge  aud  superscription 
of  James." — ilacnut-iy  :  I/iif.  Kng.,  ch.  xv. 

(6)  Of  any  other  material  thing,  whether 
occurring  in  nature  or  moilc  by  art:  Inferior 
in  quality,  of  little  value. 

"The  harvest  white  plmnb  iaa  boar  plumb,  and  th* 
white  date  plum  are  no  ver>-  ^'o*nl  ptumlw  "Sacon. 

"  Pyreicus  was  only  famous  for  ciiunterfeiting  all 
&a«ci  tilings,  as  earthen  pitchers,  a&ciil\ery  "—Peacham. 

(c)  Of  deportment:  Suitable  to  a  humble 
position.     [Base-humilitv  ] 

(d)  Of  moral  conduct :  Such  as  to  involve 
moral  degradation. 

"  He  had  indeed  atnned  for  many  crimes  by  one 
crime  haser  than  all  the  rest."  — J/ucau/uj/ ;  Bist, 
Jing.,  ch.  xx. 

XL  Law: 

1.  Suitable  to  be  performed  by  persons  of 
low  rank.     [Base-skkvices.] 

2.  Holding  anj-thing  conditionally.  Speci- 
ally used  of  one  holding  land  on  some  condi- 
tion, not  absolutely.  (Babe-ten Ain.]  {Black' 
stoiie  :  Comment.,  \\.  9.) 

(1)  English  Law : 

(a)  Base  services :  Under  the  feudal  system 
base  services  were  such  as  were  tit  only  for 
peasants  or  persons  of  servile  rank  to  jierform, 
as  to  plough  the  lord's  land,  to  make  his 
hedges,  &c.     {Bla^kstone :  Comment.,  ii.  5  ) 

('<)  .\  base  tenant  is  one  holding  land  which 
he  will  lose  if  a  certain  coutingent  e\-eut  occur. 
{Blnckstone :  Comment,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  9.) 

Base  tenure  is  tlie  tenure  by  which  land  in 
such  circumstances  is  held.  A  base  fee,  called 
also  a  qualified  fee,  is  one  with  a  qunliflcation 
attached  tfi  it,  and  which  must  be  determined 
whenever  the  qualification  annexed  to  it  is  at 
an  end.  If  a  grant  be  made  to  a  person  and 
his  heirs  so  long  as  he  or  his  family  occupies 
a  certain  farm,  this  is  a  base  tenure,  for  the 
grant  ceases  if  the  fann  l»e  no  longer  occu- 
pied by  tlie  grantee  or  his  heirs.  (Blaekston*  • 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  9.) 


Ate,  lat,  tire,  amidst,  what,  fiall,  father :   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  pdt. 
or,  w6re»  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  ce  =  e;fi  =  e.     qn  =  kwt 


base 


(2)  Scots  Law.  Base  rights  art?  those  wliicli 
are  ['osscssed  by  a  pijrson  who  lias  Imd  feud;il 
property  disponed  to  him  by  one  who  arranges 
that  it  shall  be  held  under  himself  and  not 
ander  his  superior. 

"^  As  suhstantive:  That  which  is  physi- 
cally, socially,  morally,  or  otherwise  base  ; 
specially,  that  which  is  morally  so, 

"...  Wliy  brand  they  ns 

With  base  I  with  babeucsa  f  bustfvrdy '.  hnse.  hate  f 
Shak€.np.  :  Lvrtr,  1.  3. 

Plural :  Persons  low  or  despised. 
f  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  the  terms  base, 
■vile,  and  mean :  -"  lia^e  is  a  stronger  t(Miu 
than  vile,  ami  vile  thau  mean.  Base  marks  a 
liigh  degree  of  moral  turpitude  :  vUe  aiid  mean 
denote  in  ditlerent  degiees  the  want  of  all 
vaiue  or  esteem.  What  is  base  excites  our 
abhorrence ;  what  is  vile  provokes  disgust ; 
what  is  mean  awakens  contempt.  Base  is 
opposed  to  magnanimous  ;  vile  to  noble ; 
mean  to  generous.  Ingratitude  is  base;  it 
does  violence  to  the  best  alfections  of  our 
nature  :  Ilattory  is  vile ;  it  violates  truth  in 
the  grossest  manner  for  the  lowest  imrposes 
olgaia;  compliances  are  mean  which  are  de- 
rogatory to  the  rank  or  diguity  of  the  iudi- 
vidual." 

base-born*  a. 

\.  liuru  out  of  wedlock. 

"  But  see  thy  hnsf-bom  child,  thy  babe  of  shame, 
Whu,  left  by  thee,  ujiod  our  pariah  a\x\ii."-~Gay. 

2.  Of  humble,  though  legitimate  birth. 

'*  BettiT  tcu  thutisaiid  bmp  born  Cades  miscarry 
Thau  yitu  aiiuuld  9t<iup  iuit<^  a  Frenuhtuau's  mercy." 
Shakesp. :  2  Betiru  »'/.,  iv.  8. 

3.  Mean. 

"Shanieat  tliou  not,  knowinz whence thoii  art  extraiight, 
To  let  thy  tongue  detect  tliy  base-i/om  hc;irt  ? " 

SItakesp. :  3  Ilenry  (*/.,  ii.  2. 

base-court.  *  base-conrte,  *  basse- 
OOnrte,  .'^.  [in  Fr.  ha-^'sc-cmtr.]  TJie  court 
lower  than  another  one  in  dignity  ;  the  outer 
court  of  a  mansiiMi,  ilie  servants'  court,  the 
back-yard,  the  fai-m-yaixl,  tiie  stjible-yaid. 
%  Tifcc  form  hasse-court  is  in  Menage. 
"  luto  the  baae-court  she  dyd  me  then  !ede. ' 

/'ercjf/leHijites,  i.  103.     {Boucher.) 
"  My  lord,  In  the  fHue-conrt  lie  doth  attend. 
'I'o  B|teak  with  yaVL'Shakesp.  :  /itch.  J/,,  lii.  3. 

"  base  dance,  •  bass-daunce  (O.  Eng. 

^  Sci'tdi),  s.  [Fr.  basse-dunse.]  A  kind  of 
dauce  slow  and  formal  in  its  motions,  and 
l)robably  in  the  minuet  style  ;  directly  oppo- 
site to  what  is  called  the  liigh  dance. 

"  It  vaa  ane  celeat  recrtatloo  to  kehald  ther  lycht 
lopene,  galmoudujg.  stvndling  bakuart  -ind  fordunrt, 
dJUisaiid  Oiue  dancex,  pauuans  galy.irdis,  tuidioiia, 
bniulU  and  branRlit  buttons  vitlil  niuiiy  lychtdoncis, 
Ibeciuhilk  ar  ouer  piotixt  to  be  lehexsif—Compt.  of 
UcoHatui,  p.  Wi.    {Jumieson.) 

'Then  cimie  down  the  Lord  Prince  and  the  Ladye 
CmcIII.  and  daun^d  twu  liai.-daunces."—AppeiuZ,  to 
LelunU't  Coll.,  V.  Sm.    {Boucher.) 

base-hearted,  a.  Having  a  low,  mean, 
vile,  or  treaulierous  heart.     {H'ehster.) 

*  base -humility,  s.    Subjection. 

"But  vli  tiiiiin  H.  It  11  CI  I  «  isfh'  uiiderstiind 
Tl.iit  thi-j   «rr.-  li.-ii.  I...  '.,nsi--hnuUUty. 
Uuleiui  th«  luriivtua  them  lift  t<»  lawful  sovereignty," 
tipi'nscr .-  F.  «..  V.  V.  -ib. 

base-mlnded,  a.     Having  a  Imv,  mean, 
ncidus  mind,  capable  of  morally  low  deeds. 
"  It  Bit^iiiRetli.  aa  It  Hernieth,  no  mom  than  abject, 
bate-mittUei,    fiU««>hcart«Hl,     vwwai-d,     or    tiid^et."— 
Camden:  Hcmains. 

base-mlndodly,  adv.  la  a  low.  vile, 
dishonouraltle  nuinner.     {Webster.) 

base-mindedness,  s.  The  quality  of 
being  baae-miudcd  ,  viluuessofmind.  {Sandys.) 

base-rocket  or  base  dyer's-rocket, 

«.  Tlie  Fiiglish  nanie  given  to  a  species  of 
mignonetle,  llie  Reseda  Ivtca.  It  is  a  Uritisli 
plant,  growing  on  waste  jilains  and  chalky 
hills.     It  has  yellow  flowers. 

base-sonled,  a.  Having  a  low,  mean 
Boul,  capable  of  doing  dishonourable  deeds. 

base  spirited,  a.  Ha\ing  a  low,  mean, 
viei'Uis  sj'inL     {Baxter,  in  ll'orcestcr's  DicL) 

base  (2),  a.  tcs.     [Bass  (3).] 

base-vlol,  s.    [Bass-Viou] 

base  (1).  .'.  fi  a.  fTn  Sw.  bas  —  base,  pedestal ; 
l)aii..  Dut..  /iGfr.  t  haMs  ;  Fr.  &  Pnrt  base; 
Prov,  bnzn  ;  Sp,  fc  Ital.  basa.,  bnsK  ;  J.nt.  basis  ; 
Gr.  fiatrt^  {basis)  =  (l>a  stepping,  a  movement, 
(2)  a  stop,  (3)  that  with  whi<!h  one  steps,  a 
loot,  or  (4)  that  on  which  he  steps,  a  base. 


a  pedestal,  a  foundaUou  ;  ^aiVw  {baino)  =  to 
walk.]    [Basis.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  lowest  part  of  anything,  consridered 
as  its  support  ;  that  part  of  anything  on 
which  the  remainder  of  it  stands.  (Used  of 
the  lower  part  of  a  hill,  or  of  a  pillar,  the 
rede-stal  of  a  statue,  kc.)    [A.,  II.  1.  (a).] 

"  iVba  of  weak  abilitUs  iu  great  pbicesare  likelittlu 
Btittutui  net  OQ  nt6:\t  basct,  mode  the  less  by  their 
advaiicemcut." — Itacon. 

2.  That  end  of  anything  which  is  broad  and 
tliick,  as  the  Itase  of  a  cone.     [A.,  II.  y.  {d).] 

"3.  An  aprou. 

"  Bakere  in  their  linen  batei."—Marston. 

i.  That  iiart  of  any  oruaraent  which  hangs 
down,  as  housings. 

"  I'lialastiia  wiis  all  In  white,  having  his  basea  and 
capariHon  embroidered."— ,S((i'i«tf.  ■ 

5.  The  place  from  which  racers  or  tilters 
run  ;  the  bottom  of  the  held  ;  the  career,  the 
starting-post 

"...  to  their  appointed  bate  they  went ; 
With  t>eatliig  heart  tli'  expecting  sign  receive. 
And,  starting  all  at  once,  the  barrier  leave." 

Dri/den. 

n.  Terkn  iaally : 

1.  Architecture: 

00  Tlie  part  of  a  column  between  the 
bottfuu  of  tlie  shaft  and  the  top  of  the 
pedestal.  In  cases  in  which  there  is  no 
]iedestal,  then  the  base  is  the  part  between 
tlic  bottom  of  the  column  and  the  plinUL  [Sec 
example  from  Dryden  under  A.,  I.  1.] 


Corinthian.  Tuscan, 

BASES   OF  COLUMNS. 

(b)  A  plinth  with  its  mouldings  constituting 
the  lower  part  (that  which  slightly  project.s) 
of  the  wall  of  a  room. 

2.  Sculp.:  The  pedestal  of  a  statue.  [See 
exanij'le  from  Bacon  under  A.,  I.  1.] 

3.  (<t'omctry : 

(rt)  The  bcLi&  of  an  ordinary  trianrfle  is  its 
thii-d  side,  not  necessarily  the  one  drawn  at 
tlie  bottom  of  the  dingram,  but  the  one  which 
has  not  yet  been  mentioned  wliilst  tlie  two 
others  have.  (Euclid,  bk,  i..  Prop,  4,  Enun- 
ciation.) 

(b)  The  base  of  an  isosceles  triangh  is  the 
side  which  is  not  one  of  the  equal  two. 
(Prop.  5,  Enunciation.) 

(<;)  The  hose  of  a  parallelopram  is  the  straight 
line  on  whieh  in  any  particular  proposition 
the  parallelogmm  is  assumed  to  stand  (Prop. 
35.)  It  also  is  not  necessarily  drawn  the 
lowest  in  the  figure.    (Prop.  47.) 

((/)  The  base  u/a  cone  is  the  circle  described 
by  that  side  containing  the  right  angle  which 
revolves.     (Euelid,  bk.  xi.,  Uef.  20.) 

(e)  The  bases  of  a  cylbuler  are  the  circles  do- 
scribed  by  the  two  rotatory  ojiposite  sides  of 
the  parallelogram,  by  the  revolution  of  which 
it  is  formed.     (Def.  23.) 

4.  Trigojimnetjij,  Surveying.  <C  Rfa}y-mal-{ng. 
A  base  or  base-line  is  a  straiLjht  lino  measured 
on  tlie  groiHid,  from  the  two  extremities 
of  which  angles  will  be  t;iken  with  the  view 
of  laying  down  a  triangle  or  seriea  of  tri- 
angles, and  so  mapping  out  the  country  to 
be  surveyed.  The  base  or  base-line,  on  the 
correctness  of  which  the  nrcuratfl  tlxing  of 
nearly  every  place  in  Britain  on  the  Ordnance 
Maps  depends,  was  measured  on  the  sands  of 
the  sea-shore,  along  the  east  side  of  Loch 
Foyle,  in  the  vicinity  ol  l<undouderry.  Bit^e* 
liiU'H  have  been  JJiid  widely  in  the  I'nitcdSuiti-s, 
in  cuniicctiuii  « jih  Ihi-  Cua.-t  Survey, 

5.  Fort. ;  The  exterior  side  of  a  polygon,  or 
the  imaginary  line  connecting  Ute  salient 
angles  of  two  adjacent  bu^tioiis. 

G.  Ordnance:  The  protuberant  rear-portion 
of  a  giui,  between  tlio  knot  of  the  caacabel 
and  the  base-iing. 


451 

7.  Military :  That  country  or  portion  of  a 
country  iu  which  the  cliief  sfrr«ngth  of  on« 
of  the  combatants  lies,  and  from  which  he 
draws  reinforcements  of  men,  ammunition, 
&C.  During  the  ftidian  mutiny  and  war  of 
2857  and  ls58,  the  base  of  the  operations  for 
the  recovery  of  Delhi  was  the  Punjaub. 

8.  Zool.:  That  portion  of  anything  by  which 
it  is  attached  to  anything  else  of  higher  value 
or  signification.     {Dana.) 

9.  Bot.  :  A  term  applied  to  tlie  part  of  a  leaf 
adjoining  the  leaf-stalk,  to  that  portion  of  a 
pericarp  which  adjoins  the  peduncle,  or  tc 
anything  similarly  situated. 

10.  Ihr.  :  The  lower  part  of  a  shield,  or, 
more  specifically,  the  width  of  a  bar  parted 
off  from  the  lower  part  of  a  shield  by  a  liori- 
zont:d  line.  It  is  called  also  basa-bar,  baste, 
and  jilain  point.     {Gloss,  of  Her.) 

U,  Chem. :  A  metallic  oxide  which  is  alka- 
line, or  capable  of  forming  with  an  acid  a  salt, 
water  being  also  fonned,  the  metal  replacing 
the  hviliogen  in  the  acid.  Org;mic  bases  or 
alkaloiils  are  found  in  many  plants  ;  they  con- 
t;uii  nitrogen,  and  are  probably  substitution 
compuunds  of  ammonia.  ArtiticiaJ  organic 
bases  are  called  amines.  Bases  soluble  In 
water  render  red  litmus  blue. 

12.  Dyeing:  Any  substance  used  aa  a  mor- 
dant.   (Mordant.] 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  lower 
part,  the  thickest  end  of  anything,  a  mathe- 
matie;il  or  trigonometrical  base,  or  whatever 
else  is  similar  ;  as  a  base-line.    [A,,  11.  4,] 

base  bag,  s. 

Biintbnll :  A  small  stuffed  bag  which  marks 
the  lucation  of  first,  eecuud,  and  third  bases. 

base-ball, «, 

1.  Tho  very  popular  national  ball  game  of 
the  United  citateB;  an  evolution  from  the  old 
EnKliwh  game  of  Kuunders.  This  game  iu 
pliiyet]  by  two  toanis  of  nine  players  each.  A 
diami  md-sliapeii  space,  90  feet  square,  is  marked 
out.  wliofie  angles  are  called  Iiasee  ;  the  batsman 
standing  at  the  home  base,  the  pitcher  about 
the  centre  of  the  diamond  After  striking  the 
hall  the  batsman  ruiiH  to  first  base,  and  on 
successive  strikes  endeavore  to  run  from  bas© 
to  Itase  untd  home  base  is  reached,  wheu  he 
ecures  a  run.  The  fielders  of  the  other  team 
seek  to  catch  the  ball  in  the  air,  wheu  the 
baleman  is  declared  out  ;  or  to  thr-.-w  it  to  & 
base  keeper,  who  endeavors  to  put  tlie  Itaieman 
out  by  touching  him  with  the  ball  before  he 
can  reach  the  base.  Nine  inninga  constitute  a 
game,  and  the  side  scoring  the  mi>st  nins  wins. 
If  the  batsman  fails  to  strike  three  balls  fairly 
delivered  be  must  run  or  is  put  out.  Four 
unfair  balls  entitle  him  to  a  base.  This  game 
is  highly  popular  in  this  country,  and  the 
niemliership  ul  jtrofessional,  college  and  ama- 
teur clubs  aniuuuts  t'j  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  young  mon  ami  hoys, 

2.  The  bull  used  iu  the  game. 
base-bar,  5, 

Her.     tBASB(l),  A.,  II.  10.] 
base-hit,  s. 

liasflmll :  A  hit  which  enables  the  batsman 
to  reach  first  bai^e  without  being  retired.  A 
two-base  hit  (also  called  a  "  two  bagger")  is 
oni«  which  enables  the  batsman  to  reach  second 
base;  a  Ibn-e-bju^e  hit  ("three-bagger")  is  one 
on  \sbtch  ihe  batsman  reaches  third  hase. 

base-line,  s. 

(Jcoin.  d-  Trig.     [Base  (1),  A.,  II.  4.] 
base-rlngt  s.     A  moulding  ou  the  breech 
of  a  gun,  lietwcen  the  base  and  the  first  rein- 
force.    {Kiiight.) 

base    (2)    (plural   ba'-ses),   s.    [Fr,    bas  = 
bottom,   feet,    d.-pih.  end'    lower   part,    ex- 
trenuty ;  stocking,  hose.] 
In  the  plural : 

1.  Ai-niour  for  the  legs, 

••  And  put  before  hii  Up  ft  napron  whitfc  _ 
IliBt4Mul  of  curlatit  and  t>iitei  tit  tor  flght. 

Spi^utr:  F.  V-.  V.  t.  Ml 

2.  Stockings. 

"  II<-  liiul  |>iirty-coU>ure<l  ailk  hoMt  of  »  rioii  mtroer't 
Bi\illt:'—MoiutmitcM-i{\i.V'i.  p  ;».'. 

'base  (^).  *bays,  *bar9,  •bar-rts.  « 

(Thb  fomi  hn-'s  wema  tho  older  ono,  o' curring 
as  early  a^  the  rci'^'ii  of  Kdward  I.  iime  is 
apparently  a  corruption  of  it.]  Formerly  a 
game  for  chihlren.  the  full  name  of  which  wa« 
I'rvioner^s  liatf  or  IVixonfr't  Iiar$. 


<M^.  b^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  9hiii,  benph;  go.  ^em;  thin,  this;    ain.  aa ;  expect,  TjLenophon*  e^ist^    -lAft 
-cian,  -tlan  -  sh^n.     -tion,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tion,  -9ton  --  zhun.     -tloua,  -sious.  -clous  =  sUils.     -ble,  -dlo,  ii.c.  =  b^l.  d^L 


453 


base— basic 


",  .  .  two  Btrtnliugs.  ImIs  mure  like  to  mil 
The  couatiy  bate  tuaii  to  cutntnit  »uch  Blniighter." 
Hhafu^ip.  :  Cvmbcli'ie,  v.  S. 

(1),  v.t.  [Contracted  from  Eng.  dehasr 
or  from  abase.]  To  (leb;ise  ;  to  alloy  by  tlie 
mixture  of  a  less  valuable  metal. 

"lam  Jo\il>tfiil  nhether  men  hnve  sufflclentl^  re- 
flned  metnla  which  we  cannot  biu* :  aa  wlietlier  iron. 
braBe.  and  tiu  b«  refined  to  tbe  height."— Auooh. 

base  (2),  v.t.    [From  Eng.  hose,  s.] 

1.  To  make  a  pike  stand  upon  its  base  or 
lower  part,  by  applying  the  latter  'to  the 
grouud ;  or,  more  probably,  to  abase  or  lower  it. 

"  flowij  hl«  ^y'^K."  —  PUUareh  (1579).  (BaniweU: 
Cont.  to  Lexic] 

2.  To  found. 

"...  to  verify  the  reixirt  on  which  hU  statemeDt 
was  bated."— Ti'ii^,  Nov.  16,  is". 

*  base  (3),  •  basse,  v.t.  [From  Base  (2),  s.).] 
To  apparel,  to  equip. 

".  .  .  nppnrelled  and  bashed  in  lawny  velvet."— 
Ball:  Henri/  Vlll.,  au.  6,     (iiichara4on.) 

based  (1)  (^0^7.).  ba'-sit  {Scotch),  pa.  par.  k  a. 
[I3a.se  (1),  v.t] 

based  (2),  jxi.  par.  &  a.    [Base  (2),  v.(.] 

*  ba'-sel,  s.  [.-Vccording  to  Dr.  Murray  an 
error  in  Hulinslied  for  buselittg  {q.v.).^  Anold 
English  coin  abolished  by  Henry  11.  in  1158, 

*  base-lard,  '  bas-la-erd«  s.    [In  O.  Sw. 

basslare  ;  O.  Teut.  basder  =  a  long  dagger  or 
short  sword.]  A  poniard  or  dagger,  generally 
worn  dependent  from  the  girdle.  {S.  in 
Jioudter.) 


Suche  toles  about  ther  neck  thel  hong." 
Ploughman'*  Taie,  in  Wright't  Potit.  Po^Tn*,\  SSL 

%  The  weapon  with  which  Sir  William  de 
Walworth  slew  Wat  Tyler  was  a  baselard, 
which  is  still  preserved  with  veneration  by 
the  Company  of  Fishmongers,  of  whom  Wal- 
worth was  a  menxber.     (6.  iJi  Boucher.) 

ba'se-lesa,  *  ba'se-lesse»  a.  [Eng.  base  .- 
-less.  ]  Without  a  base,  with  nothing  to  stand 
upon. 

"  It  must  be  ftccept«d  .  .  .  aa  an  hlatoricnl  fact,  or 
rejected  as  bateleu  ticlluQ."— J/tfmaii.*  IJUt.  of  Jctes, 
3rd  ed..  Preface,  voL  L,  p.  xvi, 

•  ba'se-ling,  $.  [Eng.  base,  a. ;  dim.  suPT. 
•Htig.]    A  base  jierson  or  thing. 

b^sel'-la,  s.  [Malabar  name.]  Malabar 
Nightshade.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Cheuopodiacea  (Chenopods).  The 
species  Basella  alba  and  B.  ntbra  are  twining 
succulent  plants,  with  smooth,  fleshy  leaves, 
used  in  China  and  India  as  spinach  plants. 
B.  rubra  yields  a  very  rich  purple  dye,  which, 
however,  is  ditlicult  to  fix. 

b^sel-la'-9e-se  (Lot.),  ba-sel'-l^ds  ( En^. ), 
8.  pi.  [Basella-I  An  order  of  perigynous  exo- 
gens,  placed  by  Lindley  in  his  Ficuidal  Alli- 
ance. It  consists  of  plants  like  Ficoids,  but 
with  distinct  sepals,  no  petals,  the  fruit 
enclosed  in  a  membranous  or  succulent  calyx, 
a  single  solitary  carpel,  and  an  erect  seed. 
(Lindley.)  All  or  nearly  all  tropical.  In 
1847  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species  at 
twelve. 

ba'se-l^t  adv.  (Eng.  base;  -ly.]  In  a  base 
manner.     Specially — 

1.  Bom  of  low  rank  or  out  of  wedlock,  in 
bastardy,  illegitimately. 

"These  two  Mitylt?ue  t-rethreri,  baifJi/  bom,  crept 
out  of  a  small  galliot  onto  the  majesty  of  great  kings." 
—Knoltet. 

2.  In  such  a  way  as  one  looked  down  upon 
In  society  might  be  expected  to  do  ;  meanly, 
dishonourably. 

"  The  king  la  not  himself,  hut  batels/  led 
By  fUtterers."  Shakeip. :  Rich.  11.,  U.  L 

"A  lieutenant  btuetjf  gave  it  up  aa  soou  as  E&sex  in 
WB  passage  deiu-inded  it  '—Clarendon. 
"...  by  him  left 
On  whom  he  most  depended,  bately  left, 
Betray'd,  deserted." 

Coicper :  On  Finding  the  Heel  of  a  Shoe. 

ba'se-ment,  s.  &  a.    [Bog.  base ;  -vient.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Med.  :  The  lowest,  outer- 
most, or  most  fundamental  part  of  a  struc- 
ture ;  that  above  or  outside  of  which  anything 
Is  reared. 

"...  the  homogeneous  simple  membrane  which 
(onns  the  batement  of  the  skin  and  mucous  mem- 
brane."—Todd  A  Boifftnan:    PhyHoL   Anat.,   voL     L, 

eh.  1.,  p.  6a 


2.  Arch,  dt  Ord.  Lang. :  The  lower  storey  of  a 
building,  whether  constituting  a  sunken  storey 
or  a  ground  floor.  In  ancient  architecture  the 
bjisemeut  was  generally  low,  and  had  above  it 
a  rqw  of  columns.  It  is  still  low  in  most 
churches  and  other  public  buildings,  but  high 
in  private  houses. 

B.  As  adjective:  Lowest,  outermost,  most 
fundamental. 

"It  connista,  like  the  corrcspondine  part  of  moat 
other  glands,  of  two  layers,  an  out«r  hiunnent  meiii- 
bmue  with  which  the  veaaela  are  in  contiict,  and  iin 
epithelium  lining  tbe  XwteTiiir.'—Ttulti  &  Bowman: 
Phytiol.  .inat..  vol.  1.,  chap,  xiv.,  p.  423. 

basement-membrane. «. 

Anatomy:  A  membrane  lyiii"  Itetween  the 
cutis  and  the  epidermis  of  the  skin. 

"  This  expanse  conslsUi  of  two  elements,  a  batement- 
(*«««  coiiUH.aed  of  simple  memlirane,  uninterrupted, 
homogeneous,  and  trans i>areiit,  covered  by  an  ejnthe 
Hum  qr  pavement  of  nucleated  particles.  Undemeatli 
the  bmeinrut-membrani-  vessefs.  nerves,  and  areolar 
tissue  are  placed." — Todd  i  Boumian  :  Phyt.  An(U.X  404. 

basement-tissue,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  tissue  of  which  basement-mem- 
brane is  composed.  (See  an  example  undei 
Basement-Membrane.) 

ba'se-ness  (1),  *  base-nesse,  5.  [Eng. 
ba^e  =  low,  and  suttix  -«es5.]  The  quality  of 
being  base  or  low,  in  place  or  in  any  other 
respect.    Specially — 

I,  Of  Imoness  in  place : 

1.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  low  in  social 
stiiuding. 

(a)  Without  imputation  on  the  legitimacy  of 
the  birth  :  Humble  rank. 

"  So  seldome  eeene  that  one  In  baseneue  set 
Doth   noblu  courage  shew   with  curteuus   manners 
met"  Spcmer:  F.  Q..  VI,  iii.  i. 

(&)  With  snch  imputation:  Illegitimacy  of 
birth,  bastardy. 

"Wliy  brand  they  us 
With  base?  vfiih  basenesi  f  b;isUrdy?  base?  base?" 
Shakesp.  :  King  Lear.  i.  2, 

IL  Of  the  moralqualities  likely  to  be  produce! 
by  such  lomncss  in  j^luce  :  The  state  or  quality 
of  possessing,  or  being  supposed  to  possess, 
the  moral  qualities  likely  to  be  found  in  tlu: 
low,  the  despised,  and  the  illegitimately  born  ; 
meanness,  vileness,  deceit. 

"Of  crooked  batenets  an  indignant  scorn." 

Thomson:  Liberty,  pt  V. 

in.  Of  debaseinent  in  metals:  Absence  of 
value  ;  comparative  worthlessness  in  a  metal. 

"  We  alleged  the  fraudulent  obtaining  hia  patent, 
the  ba*eTic-<s  of  his  metal,  and  the  prodigious  sum  to  lie 
coined."  -Swi/t. 

ba'se-ness  (2),  s.  [Eng.  base  =■  deep  in  sound, 
and  suttix  -ness.     Deepness  of  sound. 

"The  Just  and  measured  proportion  of  the  air  per- 
cussed towards  the  bateneu  or  treblenesa  of  toues,  is 
one  of  tbe  greatest  secrets  In  the  contemplation  of 
sou  uds. "  — Bacon. 

bis'-en-et,  s.    [Basciket.] 


ba'~se^,  s.     [Base  (2),  .^.] 


*  bash  il),  r.i.    [Shortened  ft-om  abash  (q.v.),] 
To  be  ashamed. 
"  He  soone  apprwhed,  panting.  breathJesae,  whot, 
And  all  soeuyld  th;it  none  could  him  descry: 
His  oountenRunce  was  b«^ild.  and  bashed  not 
ForGuyoDs  lookes,  but  scornefuU  eyeglaunce  at  him 
shot."  Speniirr:  /'.  «i.,  II,  Iv,  37. 

b&Sh  (2),  V.t.     [Perhaps  Scand.] 

1.  To  b&it  or  strike  with  heavy  blows. 

2.  To  beat,  to  thrash. 

3.  To  flog  with  the  cat  or  bircli.  {Thieved 
Slang.) 

b^h,  s.      [Bash  (2).]     A   heavy    blow    that 
breaks  the  surface. 

t  ba-Shaw",  s.     [In  Dut  and  Ger.  bassa;  Fr. 
bdcha  ;  Sp.  baza.]     [Pacha.] 

1.  The  old  way,  still  sometimes  adopted,  of 
spelling  pasha  (q.v.). 

'The  Turks  made  an  enpetiitlon  Into  Persia;  and 
because  i>f  the  straits  of  the  un^untalns,  the  b-iihaw 
consulted  which  way  they  should  get  in."— Bactm. 
"  The  lady  with  the  pay  macaw, 
Tiie  dancing-k'irl,  the  great  bathav 
With  bearded  lip  and  chin," 

Long/ellow:  To  a  Child. 

2.  A  haughty,  overbearing,  and  tyrannical 
person. 

bash'-fiil,  a.     [From  hash    v.,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-Jul] 

I.  Literally  (of  persons)  : 

1.  Full  of  shame  ;  having  the  eyes  abased  ; 
having  a  downcast  look  from  an  excess  of 
modesty  or  consciousness  of  demerit.    (Used 


of  single   occasions   or  of  the  character  if 
generaL) 

*'.  .  .  the  bold  youth. 
Of  soul  impetnotis,  and  the  ba*}{ful  maid." 

.  H'ordsvrorth  :  Exeurtion,  bit.  v. 


2.  Sheepish,  unduly  and  foolishly  embar- 
rassed in  company,  not  from  genuine  modesty, 
but  from  latent  vanity. 

n.  Figuratively  (of  things): 

1.  In  the  concrete.  (Of  things  boldly  personi- 
Jieii  and  poetically  assumed  to  feel  like  man) : 

(a)  Feeling  shame,  and  in  consequence  trying 
to  sliuu  observation. 

"The  Ouse,  dividing  the  well-wator'd  land. 
Now  glitters  In  th«  sun.  and  now  retires. 
As  baih/ul,  yet  impatient  to  be  seen." 

Cowper  :  Tatk,  hk.  L 

(6)  Shame-produced  ;  caused  by  shame. 

"His  bash/ut  bonds  disclosing  Merit  breaks  " 

Thomson  :  Liberty,  pt  r. 

2.  In  the  abstract : 

(a)  In  a  good  seiise :  Of  natural  shame, 
modesty,  or  any  similar  quality. 

"  He  bums  with  ba*h/ul  ehame." 

Shakesp. :   Venus  and  AdonU. 
"  No.  Leonato. 
I  never  tempted  her  with  word  Um  large. 
But,  as  a  brother  to  his  sister,  shew'd 
Bath/ul  sincerity  and  comely  lova" 

Ibid. :  Much  Ado,  Iv.  L 

(b)  In  a  bad  sense :  Of  cunning,  or  any 
similar  quality. 

"  Hence,  bashful  cunning  I 
And  prompt  me,  plain  and  holy  innocence.* 

Shakcsp.  :  Tempest,  ill.  L 

bS,sh'-ful-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  bashful;  -ly.]    In  a 
bashful  manner,  whether — 
(1)  Modestly.    (Sherwood.) 
Or  (2)  Sheepishly. 

blisb'-flil-ness,  s.  [Eng.  bashful;  -ness.l 
The  quality  of  being  bashful ;  the  disposition 
to  blush  or  show  embarrassment  in  the  pre- 
sence of  others. 

(1)  Too  legitimate  extent:  Shame  produced 
by  true  modesty. 

"  So  sweet  the  blush  of  Bashfutneu, 
Even  Pity  scarce  can  wish  it  less." 

Byron:  Bride  of  Abydos,  1.  8. 

(2)  To  an  illegitimate  extent :  Sheepishness, 
false  modesty. 

"  For  fear  hnd  befiueathed  his  room  to  bis  kinsmao 
bath/ulness,  to  teach  him  good  manners."— A'ldne^. 

"There  are  others  who  have  not  altogether  bo  much 
of  this  foolish  bashfulneu,  and  who  ask  et'ery  one'* 
opinion." — Dryden. 

bash'-i  ba-z6uk',  s.  [Turk,  hashi  bozouk  = 
one  wlio  figlits  without  science;  an  irregular 
combatant.] 

In  Turkey:  An  irregular  soldier  of  any  kind. 
Under  the  direction  of  British  officers  the 
Baslii  Bazouks  acquired  rejmtation  in  the 
Crimean  war;  but  under  Turkish  leadership 
in  the  Bulgarian  insurrection  of  1876,  they 
acted  with  such  inhumanity  that  the  term 
Bashi  Bazovk  became  one  of  reproach,  and 
had  to  be  exchanged  for  another— Mustehaiz 
=  Provincial  militia. 

"The  troops  hitherto  known  under  the  sinister  ap- 
pellation of  ■  Biuhi  Bazoukj '  will  henceforth  be  called 
■  Mustehaiz,'  or  Provincial  Slilitiik" — Peru  Correspon- 
dent of  Che  Times,  April  23,  1977. 

"^  bash'-less»  a.  [Eng.  bash  (q.v.),  and  suffix 
-Jess.  ]  Without  shame,  shameless,  tmblushing. 
(Spenser,) 

ba'-sic,  a.     [Eng.  bas(e);  -ic.] 

1.  Chem.:  Pertaining  to  a  base;  constituting 
a  base  and  a  salt. 

2.  Having  the  base  in  excess ;  having  the 
base  atomically  greater  than  that  of  the  acid 
or  that  of  the  related  neutral  salt ;  a  direct 
union  of  a  basic  oxide  with  an  acid  oxide. 
(Todd  £  Bowman.) 

basic  rocks. 

Litliology,  Chem.,  <£  Geol. :  In  Bernard  Von 
Cotta's  classification,  one  of  the  two  leading 
divisions  of  igneous  rocks,  wlietlier  volcanic 
or  plutonic.  It  comiirises  those  which  are 
poor  in  silica,  as  distinguislied  from  Acidic 
Rocks,  wbii;h  are  rich  in  that  mineral  con- 
stituent. A  somewhat  analogous  classification 
had  been  previously  adopted  by  Bunsen,  who 
called  rocks  akin  to  the  Basic  ones  Pyroxenic 
[PvRoxENic],  and  those  allied  to  the  Acidic 
Rocks  Trachytic  [Trachvtic]  ;  but  while  the 
Pyroxenic  division  contains  only  45  to  60  jiarts 
of  silica,  the  Basic  one  has  55  to  SO  parts. 
(Bemhard  Von  Cotta :  Rocks,  translated  by 
Lawrence,  ed.  1878,  pp.  120,  356.) 


fi>te,  f&t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full:  trv.  Syrian.     £e,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


toasicerine— basin 


453 


ba'-9i-9er-ine,  s.  [Lat.  basis;  Gr.  fia.<Ti<; 
(ftajiis)  =  a  base  ;  and  Mod.  Lat.  ceruvi.]  A 
mineral,  the  same  as  Fluocerine  (q.v.)« 

ba-sid'-i-o-spbre,  s.  [Mod.  hsA,  basidium, 
aii<l  Eti^'.  syKtrc  (<i.v. ).] 

Hot.  :  A  sjiore  buine  on  a  basidium  (q.v,). 

ba-Sid'-l-um, ».  (Diniin.  from  Gr.  ^dtri?  (fxids) 
'=abase.l  One  ol'  the  cells  on  the  ajiex  of 
which  the  spores  of  fungi  aie  formed. 

ba-si-fi'-er,  s.    [Eng.  basify  ;  -er.] 

Chevi.  :  That  which  converts  any  substance 
Into  a  saliliable  base. 

ba'-Si-l^t  v.t.      [Lat.    basis,    from    Gr.   pao-i? 

{basis)  =  a  base  (Basis),  and  facio  —  to  nial;o.] 

Chem.  :  To  convert  into  a  salifiable  base. 

ba'-si-fy-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Basify.] 

ba-si-gyn'-i'Um,  s.      (Gr.    pa<r«  (basis)  =  & 
base,  and  yufij  {fji(iii)  =    .  .  .  a  female.] 
Bu^  :  The  same  as  Gynophore  (q.v.). 

b^'-U  (1),  s.     {In  Fr.  biseau  =  bevelling.] 
Joinery:  The  sloping  edge  of  a  chisel  or  of 
the  iron  of  a  plane.     For  soft  wood   it    is 
usually  made  12"^,  and  for  hard  wood,  1S\ 

"These  chiasds  are  tiotgroiind  to  such  a  bnnil  as  t,be 
JoiiitrS  cliiasels,  uii  uno  of  the  sitlus,  but  are  huniril 
ahvay  on  both  the  fl.it  Hides,  bo  that  the  eilge  lies 
between  both  the  aides  In  the  itiiddle  of  the  tool." — 
—Mozon. 

b&S'-il  (2),  5.  [Probably  a  corr.  of  basan 
(q.v.).]  The  skin  of  a  sheep  tanned  in  bark, 
used  in  bookbinding  and  for  making  siipj:t;rs. 

bii^'-n  (3),  s.  [In  Sw.  basilika ;  Dan.  basilike- 
nart ;  Dut.  basiUcum;  Ger.  basUiku viand  bast- 
lien  k  rant ;  Fr.  basilic;  Ital.  basiJico;  Lat. 
hasilicum ;  from  Gr.  ^ao■l,At«os  (basilikos)=. 
royal  ;  ^atrtAev?  {hasikits)  =  a  king.]  The 
English  name  of  the  Ocynium,  a  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Lamiacete,  or 
Labiates.  The  species  are  numerous  ;  many  of 
them  come  from  the  East  Indies.  They  are 
fine-smelling  iilants. 

%  Sweet  Basil  or  Basilicum  is  Ocymuvi  ba- 
iilicum.    It  is  an  aromatic  pot-herb. 

Wild  Basil  is  Calamintha  clinopodium. 


WILD    BASIL. 


basll-thyzne,  s.    Calamintha  aclnos. 

basil-weed*  s.    The  same  as  Wild  Basil 
{CaULiiiinlha  c! i nopoditim). 

*  b&9'-fl  (4),  *  b&S'-SlI,  s.  [Abbreviated  from 
Fr.  basilic  =  H,  ba.silisk,  a  kind  of  cannon.] 
[Basilisk.)  A  long  (rannon,  or  piece  of  onl- 
naticf,  cArrying  a  ball  of  100  lbs.  weight,  but 
prac-ljcally  useless. 

"  She  bare  mauy  canons,  nix  on  every  slJe,  with 
three  tfivat  btuailt.  two  behind  in  her  dock,  uid  uUo 
before.  '—PiUcottle,  pp.  luT.  103.    {Jamiaoii.) 

bftf'-D,  v.i.  [From  basil,  s.]  To  grind  the 
edge  uf  a  tool  to  an  angle.  [For  example,  see 
Basil  (1),  «.] 

b&s'-i'lar,    ba^sil'-ar-^,  a.  &  s.    [in  Fr. 

hosilnire.;  Port,   fitisilar ;  Mod.  Lat  basilaris ; 
f^oiu  basis.]    [Base,  Basis.] 
A.  /Is  mljirtivc : 

1.  Hen. :  Situated  at  the  base  of  anj-thing. 

2.  Anat. :  Pertiiining  to  any  portion  Of  the 
frame  which  forms  a  basis  to  other  portions. 

S.  Af  siib-ftantive : 
Anat.  :  (iSee  extract.) 


"...  at  the  poaterior  lu.irgiu  vi  the  i)oiib  they  [the 
vertebral  artt^nesl  cualeace  to  form  a  siiiyle  vesatl,  the 
buiilar,  which  exteiida  the  whole  lenijth  of  the  pons. 
—  Todd  Jt  Boumian  :  Phytiot.  Anat.,  voL  L,  p.  293. 

Ba-^ir-i-an,  a.  [Named  after  St.  Basil,  who 
founded  a  monastery  in  Pontus,  and  an  order 
of  monks,  which  soon  spread  over  the  East, 
was  introduced  into  the  West  in  10o7,  and 
reformed  by  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  in  lotiiij 
Pertaining  to  the  monks  of  the  order  of  St. 
Basil. 

ba-§U'-ic,  *  ba-^il'-xck,  a.  &  s.  [In  Sp 
basiUco;  Lat.  basiliais ;  Gr.  ^acrtAocd?  (basili- 
kos)  =  royal  ;  from  jSatnA.evs  (basileiis)  =  a 
king.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaiuing  to  or  resembling  a  basilica 
(q.v.). 

2.  Anat. :  Pertaining  to  the  vein  of  the  arm 
called  the  basilic.     [B.  2.] 

"These  aneurisms  following  always  upon  bleedlne 
the  Oii^ilick  vein,  must  be  aueurisnia  of  the  humeral 
artery."— Sharp. 

B,  As  substajitive : 

1.  Arch.     [Basilica.] 

2.  Anat.:  A  vein  which  crosses  the  radial 
artery  in  the  bend  of  the  elbow,  and  is 
separated  from  it  by  a  tendinous  expansion  of 
the  biceps  muscle.  It  is  one  of  the  two  veius 
most  fretiuently  opened  in  blood-letting. 

ba-f il'-i-ca,  ba-^il'-ic,   *  ba-^U-ick,  s. 

[In  Fr.  basiliqne ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  basilica; 
Gr.  fia<Ti\tKr}  {basilike);  from  Pao-tAixos  (basi- 
Ukos)  =  royal ;  ^ao-iAeus  (pasileus)  =  a  king.] 

I.  In  the  Greek  period :  Apparently,  as  tlie 
etymology  shows,  a  royal  residence,  though 
proof  of  the  fact  has  not  been  obtained. 

IL  In  the  Old  Roman  period: 

I.  A  public  building  in  the  foram  of  Rome, 
furnished  with  double  colonnades  or  aisles. 


plan   of  TRAJAN'a   BASILICA. 

It  was  used  both  as  a  court  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice  and  as  an  exchange  for 
merchants. 

2.  Any  similar  building  in  other  parts  of 
Rome  or  in  the  provincial  cities. 

III.  In  (he  Christian  perio<l : 

1.  A  cathedral  church.  The  name  is  given 
because  under  Constant ine  many  basilicas 
were  changed  into  Christian  churches,  objec- 
tion being  felt  to  transforming  the  heathen 
temples,  the  associations  of  which  had  been 
alvvays  anti-Christian,  and  often  immoral 
(See  Trench's  Synon.  of  New  Test.,  p.  139.) 

2.  A  royal  palace. 

%  The  term  was  also  applied  in  the  Middle 
Ages  to  the  large  canopied  tomb  of  jiersons  uf 
distinetiou.     (See  Parker's  Glossary  of  Her.) 

ba-§il'-ic-al,  a.      [Eng.   basilic;   -al.]     The 
same  as  Basilu:,  adj.  (q.v.). 
basUical  vein. 

^Imt^     [Bamilic.  B.  2.] 

ba-jil'-ic-an,  a.  [EiTg.  basilic  (ad.].),  and  snff. 
•an.]  The  vein  of  the  arm  described  under 
Basilic,  B.  2. 

%  Soon  after  the  execution  of  Charles  I.. 
Howell  made  sarcastic;  allusion  to  the  tragir 
event,  by  using  the  word  basillain  at  once  in 
its  anatomical  and  its  etymologieal  sense. 

"I  will  attend  with  jwticiico  how  F.nRlnnd  wll! 
thri%'p.  iii'w  thJil  nhv  l»  lot  blood  m  tho  batilican  vein." 
—Ui.well  ■  Iftt.,  in.  24. 

•  ba-ail'-i-COlC,  s.  [From  Eng.  basili(sk),  auil 
rrk  or  c'yhXat rice).']  [Cockatrice.]  A  basi- 
li>k.    {Chaucer.) 

ba-^U'-I-cdn,  s.  [Or.  fia<riKi.K6v  (hasUikon)  = 
royal,  from  its  "  sovereign  "  virtue.]  An  oint- 
ment called  also  tctraphnrniacon,  from  its 
being  compo8e<i  of  four  ingredients— yellow 
wax,  black  pitch,  resin,  and  olive  oil.  {Qtiinnj.) 

"  I  iiimtv  inclsUin  Into  ths  civlty,  uid  put  ft  plrdgft 
of  bimiticon  over  il.~—n'Uetn-tii. 


Ba~8il -i-dans,  s.  [Named  after  Basilides.) 
(See  def.) 

Church  Hist.  :  The  followers  of  Basilides,  an 
eminent  Gnostic,  who  lived  at  Alexandria  in 
the  early  part  of  the  second  century  A.D. 

ba^-i-lis'-cus,  5.  [Lat.  basiliscus,  the  fabu* 
lous  animal  described  under  Basilisk  (q.v.).] 

Herpetokiijy  :  A  geuus  of  Rei'tiles  founded  by 
Daudin.  It  belongs  to  the  family  Iguanidte. 
There  is  a  lin-like  elevation,  capable  of  being 
erected  or  depressed,  running  along  the  back 
and  tail ;  tliere  is  no  throat-pouch,  and  thigh- 
pores  are  absent.  On  the  occiput  is  a  memi>ra- 
nous  dilatable  pou(di.  The  species  are  partly 
arboreal,  partly  aquatic.  Basiliscus  mitrat'tu^, 
the  Hooded  Basilisk,  is  from  Guiana  and  other 
parts  of  tiopical  America.  B.  Arnboiiiensis, 
the  Crested  Basilisk,  is  from  Amboyna  and 
other  parts  of  the  Indian  Arclupelago.  Their 
habits  are  quite  uulike  those  attributed  to  tha 
fabulous  basilisk  cf  antiquity.     [Basilisk.] 

ba^'-i-Usk. '  bS§'-i-liske,  s.  [In  Sw. ,  Dan. , 
&  Ger.  basilisk;  Fr.  basilic  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
basilisco;  Lat.  basiliscus  ;  Gr.  paatAto-Kos  (ba- 
siliskos)  =  (1)  a  httle  king  or  chieftain,  (2)  a 
kind  of  serpent,  so  named,  according  to  Pliny, 
from  a  spot  upon  its  head  like  a  crown.  (See 
example  under  A.  1).] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  fabulous  animal,  imagined  by  the  an- 
cients to  be  so  deadly  that  its  look,  and  much, 
more  its  breath,  was  fatal  to  those  who  stood 
near.  When  it  hissed,  other  serpents  fled  from 
it  in  alarm.     [Cockatrice.] 

"  Mnke  me  nut  sighted  like  the  batUitk  .- 
I'vti  luukt;il  on  tliousauds  who  have  aped  the  better 
By  my  regard,  but  killd  iioite  bo." 

SfMketp. :   Winter't  Tale.  i.  2. 
"The  hagllUk  was  a  serpent  not  above  three  palm^ 
long,  and  dillerenced  from  other  serpents  by  advancing 
his  head,  and  some   white  marks  or  coronary  Bpots 
upon  the  crowu."~Zfrou.'/ie  :   I'utgur  Errourt. 

*  2.  An  obsolete  kind  of  cannon,  supposed 
to  resemble  the  fabulous  basilisk  in  its  deadly 
etlect.     [Basil  (4).] 

"  We  practise  to  make  swifter  motions  than  any  you 
have,  aud  to  make  tlieni  stronger  and  more  violent 
than  yours  are;  exceeding  your  greatest  cannons  and 
basilUkt.  "—Bacon. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Her.  :  The  fabulous  animal  described 
under  A.,  1.  In  most  respects  it  resembles 
the  cockatrice,  from  which,  however,  it  is  dis- 
tinguishable by  having  an  additional  head  at 
the  extremity  of  the  tail.  This  peculiarity  of 
its  being  two-headed  makes  it  sometimes  be 
called  the  Amphisien  Cockatrice.  [Amphisien 
Cockatrice.] 

2.  Zool.  :  The  English  name  of  the  geuus- 
Basiliscus  (q.v.). 

ba'-sin  {i  mute,  as  if  written  basn),  ba'-son 

(Eng.).   "  ba'-sing,  plnr.  '  ba'-sing-is  (0. 

iicutch),  s.  [In  iJan.  fii  Fr.  bassin ;  U.  Fr.,  O. 
Sp.,  &  Prov.  bacin  ;  Mod.  Sp.  &  Port,  bacia  ; 
Ital.  bacino  ;  Low  Lat.  bacchiiius ;  from  bacca 
=  a  vessel  for  water.  Cognate  with  Ger.  becken 
=  a  basin,  aud  Eng.  bac,  back  (2)  (q.  v.).] 

A*  Ordinary  Language : 

L  0/ cavities  artificially  made: 

1.  A  small  vessel  for  holding  water,  designed 
for  wasliing  or  other  purposes. 

"  Hergeat  dotat  this  kirk  with  cowpis.  chatlicia, 
/»tsi/j'/«  lnwans."— fl<i(;rH<(.  :  Crori.,  bk.  vi..  ch.  15. 
Pel t'llm,  Socth.     iJami,ton.) 

"  We  behold  a  piece  of  silver  In  a  basin,  when  water 
Is  put  iirion  it,  Which  we  could  not  discover  ticfore,  as 
under  the  vei-go  thcrouf."— Arotcita ."   Vulgar  Krrourt. 

"  ,\ud  ho  made  all  the  vessels  of  the  altar,  the  pots* 
and  the  shovels,  and  the  batons,  .  .  ."— i,zix/.  xxxviii.X 

2.  Anything  of  similar  form  artilieially  made 
for  holding  water.     Specially — 

(a)  Iho  c.ivity  for  receiving  an  ornamental 
sheet  of  water  in  a  I'lantation,  &c. 

(b)  A  dock  in  wliieh  vessels  are  received, 
discharge  their  cargo,  and,  if  need  be,  aro 
rei)aired. 

3.  Any  hollow  vessel,  even  though  not 
designed  for  holding  water.  Thus  the  scales  of 
a  balauie  are  somotimes,  though  rarely,  called 
the  biLsius  of  a  balance.  (Johnson.)  LSee  also 
B.] 

IL  0/ cavities  existing  in  nature  : 
1.  The  cavity  naturally  formed  beneath  a. 
waterfall. 

"  Int^  a  chaam  ft  mighty  block 
Hittli  fallen,  and  mado  ft  bndge  of  rook: 
The  gulf  ia  deep  Wlow  ; 
And  In  a  buxitt  btacli  and  Rtnall 
llecelvua  a  lofty  waterfall." 

IVortUworth:  Idle  Shf^pherd  Bom 


b6il,  b^;  p6iit,  j<S^l;  oat.  geU,  chorus,  9hln,  bon^h;  go.  ^om;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xonophon,  exist.     ph  =  C 
-olon  =shqin.    -cion,  -tlon,  -sion=^shun;  -tlon,  -flon  — shun,     -tlous,    sious,  -cious  — shus.     -bio,  -die,  &c.  ^b^l,  d^l* 


454 


basined— Basquish 


3.  A  Innd-lncked  bay,  or  even  a  bay  with  a 

wide  entrance. 

(a)  With  a  narrow  entrance. 

"  The  Jottint;  Untl  two  nin|)le  t»;i  dlvldca ; 
Xliu  BiMwIuu!)  t/iuhu  arv-ltiiiff  r<J«k>  fuuluii«, 
A  sure  tlofeiico  from  cvci^-  Btorm  ttmt  blows." 

(b)  With  ft  wide  entrance. 

**.  .  .  wbtch  liiu]  K.t.^^nililitd  round  th«  batttt  of 
TorbA)-."— J/ucuuhiy :  iJul.  A'/i;r'>  ch.  xrl. 

3.  The  bed  of  the  ocean. 

"  If  this  rotfilioti  dotn  thv  s«iw  nfflact, 
The  rapid  iiK>tion  r.-itlier  wuuld  eject 
The  aturcs.  the  low  i-nimcloiia  i-.*vi5  cotitain. 
And  from  Itsamplu  6(i«ffi  ciul  tlii>  iii;\iii  " 

Muckmore. 

B»  Technically : 
I.  Mechanical  A rU  : 

1.  Ainong  opticians:  A  concave  i>iece  of 
metiit,  in  shape  resembling  a  biison,  on  whiclt 
glass-grinders  form  thuir  convex  glasses. 

2.  Among  hat-makers :  A  round  shfll  or  case 
of  iron  placed  over  n  furniice,  in  which  hatteis 
mould  a  hat  into  form. 

IL  Nature : 

1.  Anut.  :  A  round  cavity  situated  between 
the  anterior  ventricles  of  the  brain. 

2.  Fhy deal  Geography  : 

(a)  A  circular  or  oval  valley,  generally  form- 
ing the  bed  of  a  lake,  or,  if  not,  then  having  a 
river  (lowing  through  it. 

(h)  The  entire  area  drained  by  a  river,  as 
the  basin  of  the  Aniaitoii  ;  or  the  channel  of 
an  ocean,  as  the  Atlantic  Uccuu. 

III.  Geology : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.,  IJ.  2.  (a). 

"...  there  wiu  n  point  in  coiiiiectiou  with  this 
which  Professor  RnuiHAy  s,-Ud  lie  cliitiiied  as  his  owu 
Idea,  and  that  was  with  regurd  %•>  tho  uri^ii  of  luke- 
btuiiis.  Hia  t>ellcf  ir  that  in  ali  ciwv^  they  li:ive 
origiiiHtcd  (roin  t'l'ttitura  ;  that  is,  that  the  b<isiit.t  have 
heuu  scuupod  uut  I'y  gUcienk" — Lecture  at  ilia  London 
JntlittUion,    {Thnat,  Marcli  7,  ISiS.} 

2.  A  depression  in  strata  in  which  beds  of 
later  age  have'  been  deposited.  Thus  the 
London  basin  consists  of  tertiary  strata  de- 
posited in  a  large  cavity  in  the  chalk. 

3.  A  circumscribed  geological  formation  in 
which  the  strata  dip  ou  all  sides  inward.  Coal 
fi-etpiently  occui-s  in  the  Carboniferous  forma- 
tion ill  sunli  a  depression. 

basin- shaped,  a.    Shaped  like  a  basin. 

*  basin -wide»  a.  As  wide  as  a  basin  ; 
cf.  Saucek-eykd.  (Spenser:  Mother ilJihbard, 
670.) 

ba'-sined  (i  mute),  fT.  [Eng.  ^wsm; -p*?.]  Situ- 
ated iu  a  basin  ;  enclosed  in  a  basin,     (young.) 

ba'-si-nerved,  a.  [Lat.  basi(s),  and  Eng. 
nerved,] 

Botany.  Of  leaves:  Having  the  nerves,  or 
"  ribs,"  all  springing  from  the  base. 

b^'-in-et,  5. .  [Bascinet.] 

'  bd'-sing,  s.     [Basin.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

ba-si-ros'-tral,  a.  [Lat.  basis  (Basis),  and 
rostralis  =  pertaining  to  the  rostrum  or  hill  of 
a  bird.]    Situated  at  the  base  of  the  bill. 

"SeveraJ  ij<t»oii8  hiive  supposed  or  imagined  It  (the 
86rr.-\t«il  claw  In  the  Ooat-suvKerJ  to  be  f-jt  the  purjHjae 
o(  enftMing  the  bird  to  cle.ir  aw.ay  from  l)etweeii  its 
ba4iroi'yitl  hristlea  the  fr.-iginenti  ol  uiuga  or  uth.?r 
Ji^rta  of  lepidoi)terouH  liitects,  which  l>y  adhering  have 
clogged  them.  —MacgUUvray  :  lirit.  Birda,  vol.  lii.. 
p.  6i;i. 

ba'-«is,  s.  [Tn  Fr.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  hose;  Sp. 
basa;  Dan.,  Dut.,  Gcr..  &  Lat.  basis;  Gr. 
^do-i;  {basis)  — a.  stepping,  a  step,  a  foot,  a 
foundation  ;  ^aivto  (&ni/io>  =  to  walk,  to  step, 
to  go.] 

A.  Ordinary  Langiutye : 

X  Lit.  Of  things  which  are  or  are  assumed 
to  be  inaterial :  Tliat  on  which  anything  rests, 
or  is  supposed  to  rest ;  the  lowest  jiait  of  any- 
tliing,  ;is  the  foundation  of  a  building,  &,c 

1.  Generally: 

*'  Iu  altar-wise  a  stately  pile  they  rear, 
The  basU  bro.id  below,  and  tojt  aa\ant-*d  In  air." 
/iri/den. 
*■  Ascend  n»y  chariot,  guide  the  mpld  wheels 
That  shake  heaven  s  iKMii.  ..." 

MItton  :  P.  L..  bk.  vt 

2.  Specially.     [B.,  I.  L  &  2.] 

n.  Of  things  immaterial :  The  fundamental 
principle,  groundwork,  orsupporlof  anything. 

"AU  parts  of  an  ftnt,hr.r'8  work  were,  moreover  sup- 
po«ed  to  rest  on  the  same  batU."~LeurU :  Earig  ,«*m. 
Iittt.,  ch.  I.,  si. 

tB,  TechnicaUy: 

L  Architecture: 

L  The  pedestal  of  a  column  ;    the  lowest 


part  of  a  column,  the  other  being  the  shaft 
and  the  capital.     [Base.] 


2.  The  pedestal  of  a  statue.  ' 

"  Hovniany  tlinm  nhall  Ot««ar  bleed  in  sport. 
That  ntiw  on  I'oinpey's  bajtis  lies  Along 
No  worthier  ttiaii  the  dust ! " 

Shaketp. :  JuUus  Cittar,  HI.  1. 

n.  Chem. :  The  same  as  Bask  (q.v,). 

IIL  Pros. :  The  smallest  trochaic  rhythm. 

ba'-si-so-lnte,  a,     [Lat  basis  — a  base,  and 

SKilutus  =  iiiibouud,    loose,    ftee  ;    pa.  par.  of 
solve  =  to  loosen,  to  Beparate,  to  diseng;ige.] 

rotany.  Of  kaivs  :  Extended  downwards 
beyond  the  point  at  which  theoretically  they 
arise. 

t  ba'-sist,  s.     [From  Eng.  base  in  music]    One 
who  siiigi  base  or  Imss. 

•  ba'-sitt  j)a.  jwr.     [Based.]    (Scotch.) 

bask, "  baske»  v.t.  k  i.     [Old  Nor.se  bnthask; 
Icel.  hathast  =  to  bathe  Oneself.     (Skcat,)] 

A.  Triinsitive :  To  place  in  the  snii  with  the 
view  of  being  warmed  by  its  heat. 

"  Tl»  all  thy  bu«ines!i,  business  how  to  shnn. 
To  6uj*  thy  linked  body  la  the  ami."    In-yden, 

%  It  is  sometimes  used  reciprocally  with 
the  woi*d  self. 

"  He  was  baaking  himself  la  the  gleam  of  the  bud," — 
L'  Kstrange. 

B.  Intra-nsitive  [now  the  more  frequent) : 

1.  Lit. :  To  repo.so  in  the  son  for  Ihe  pur- 
pose of  feeling  its  genial  warmth ;  to  sun 
oneself. 

"A  croup  of  six  or  neven  of  these  hideous  reptiles 
may  oitenttnies  he  Been  on  the  black  rocUs,  a  foiv 
feet  above  the  snrf,  busking  in  the  sun  with  out- 
Btretuhed  legs.'— Mtrwin ;  Voya-je  Jiotind  thu  lyoi-ld, 
ch.  xvii, 

2.  Fig.:  To  repose  amid  genial  influences. 

bask,  s.     [Bask,  r.]    A  bath  or  suffusion  of 
genial  wariutli.    (N.E.D.) 

basked,  pn.  jwr.  &,  a.    [Bask.] 

bask'-er»  5,     [Bask,  v.]     Ona  who  basks. 

bask'-et,  "  bask'-ctte,  s.  [A  Celtic  word. 
In  Corn,  basktt ;  Welsh  basged,  hascod,  bas- 
gaicd,  basgaudn  ;  from  hasg  =  plaiting,  net- 
work ;  Irish  bascaid,  basciied,  bascciil ;  Lat. 
Imscanda,  avowedly  derived  from  the  Old 
Briti.sh.  (See  tlie  %  below.).] 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  light  and  airy  vessel  made  of  i>laited 
osiers,  twigs,  or  similar  flexible  material,  mucli 
lised  iu  domestic  arrangements. 

^  The  baskets  made  by  the  old  inhabitants 
of  Britain  were  so  good  that  they  beciuiie 
celebrated  at  Rome,  and  were  called  by  a  L;itiu 
name  which  was  confessedly  only  their  native 
appellation  pronounced  by  foreign  lips.  Mai'- 
tial  thus  speaks  of  tUem  :  "  Barbara  de  pictis 
venit  bascauda  Brilanuis  "  ("  Tlie  bnrbai-ian 
basket  camo  from  the  painted  Biitons").  By 
"barbarian "  he  ■'irobably  nit-ant  made  by 
foreigners,  as  contradi-stinguished  from  Ro- 
mans, and  di'l  not  mean  in  any  way  to  im- 
peach the  exrellenre  of  tJie  manufacture.  Jlr. 
Freeman  (0.  Em).  Hist,  for  Children)  instances 
basket  as  one  of  the  few  Welsh  words  in  Eng- 
lish, and  points  out  that  the  small  number 
that  do  exist  are  mainly  the  sort  of  words 
which  the  women,  whether  wives  or  slaves, 
would  bring  in.  From  this  and  other  facts, 
he  infers  that  in  what  at  the  end  of  the  sixth 
century  liad  become  Enj,'land,  the  I'rior  iu- 
liabitauts  had  been  all  but  extirpated  by  the 
Anglo-Saxon  invadera. 

"...  a  basket  of  unleavened  liread."— /;<t.  vlii.  2, 
"  And  they  did  all  cat  and  were  fUli-d  :  nml  they 

took  up  of  the  frafononts  that  reniaiued  twelve  btuknia 

la\V'—M<iCt.  xlv.  2n. 

2.  As  a  vague  vimsvTe  of  capacity  :  As  many 
of  anything  as  the  size  of  basket  generally 
nsed  for  containing  that  article  will  hold. 


Ilrgt  cherriM  of  the  year  wna  acu-eutetl  from  him  by  the 
king."'— J/iica«Mjt/ ;  Hitt.  £n<j.,  ch.  xvi. 
B.  TechnicaUy: 

1.  Jler.:  Winnowiug-basket.    [Winnowiso, 
Vane.] 

2.  Mil.     [Gabiox.] 

3.  Arch. :  The  base  of  a  Corinthian  capital. 
(Gwilt.) 

4.  Hat-7naking :    A    wicker-work     or     wire 
screen  used  in  the  process  of  bowing  ((pv.). 


BASKET-HILT. 


basket -carriage,  s.  a  sMtall  carriage 
wilii  ;i  wicker  bt-il,  juiaptod  to  be  drawn  by 

pnmes. 

baskct-fish,  5.    Not  a  genuine  "fish," 
but    a    "Stai-lish."    It  is 
ttt  the  genus  Astrophytim, 
and  the  family  Ophiuridre. 
tAiuiUs.] 

basket-hilt,  s.     The 

hilt  111  a  weapon,  so  called 
because  it  is  made  in  sonie- 
tliing  like  the  shape  of  a 
b.'wket,  so  as  to  contain  the 
uhole  iiand,  and  defend  it 
fmni  being  wounded  iu 
It^'litinp:  or  fencing.  The 
basket-hilt  of  a  singlestick 
is  usually  made  of  wicker-work. 

••  With  batkef-hiU  that  would  hold  broth. 
And  serve  for  fi^ht  and  dinner  both." 

ffudHrat. 

basket-hilted,  a.     Ilaviug  a  basket-hilt. 
basket-osier,  basket  osier,  s.     The 

Ell:,'Ii^h  name  oi Sidix  Forbijana.  It  grnws  wild 
in  England,  and  is  cultivated  for  purposes  of 
commerce,  being  much  esteemed  by  basket- 
iiiakers  for  the  liner  sorts  of  wicker-work. 

basket-salt,  s.  Salt  made  from  salt 
spriii;is,  of  a  liner  quality  than  ordinary  salt; 
so  eallid  fmin  the  shape  or  constructinu  of  the 
vessel  iu  wliich  the  briue  is  evaporated. 

basket-woman,  s.  A  woman  who  at- 
tends at  markets  with  a  basket,  ready  to  carry 
home  anj-thing  which  is  bought  by  customers. 

basket--work,  s. 

1.  Work  or  texture  of  plaited  osiers  or  twigs. 
[Wicker-work.] 

2.  Fortification:  Work  involving  the  inter- 
weaving of  withes  and  stakes— c.^.,  fascihea, 
hurdles,  &c. 

bask'-et,  v.t.  [From  basktt,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  put 
iu  a  b.usket.     (S^owper.) 

bask'-et-fol,  s.     [Eng.  basket;  full] 

1.  A  basket  literally  full  of  any  substance. 

2.  As  much  of  anything  as  would  1111  an 
ordinary  basket. 

t bask-et-ry,  s.  [Eng.  basted;  sulT. -tt/.]  A 
number  of  baskets  regarded  collectively. 

bask'-iug,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bask,  v.i.] 

basking'Shark,  s.  A  shark,  called  fa 
Eii,:^Iish  also  tlio  Sun-tish  and  the  Sail-flsh, 
;uid  by  zoologists  Sekichus  maximus.  As  its 
name  viaxiynxis  imports,  it  is  the  largest  known 
shark,  sometimes  rcacliing  thirty-six  feet  in 
length,  but  it  has  little  of  tlie  ferocity  seen  in 
its  immediate  allies.  It  is  called  "basking" 
because  it  has  a  habit  of  lying  motionless  on 
the  water,  as  if  en.)oying  the  wainith  of  the 
sun,  It  inhabits  the  Northern  seas,  but  is 
occasionally  found  ou  our  shores.    [Selachus.] 

*  bas'-nat  (pL  bas'-nat-is),  s.  [Fr.  basinette, 
dimin.  from  bassin  =a  bason.]  A  small  basin; 
a  little  bowl.    (Scotch.) 

-.  .  .  twa  hlankatls.  price  vllji.  :  twa  tAigeatiB, price 
of  |iei:e  xa:  thre  basnnta,  price  of  the  jieiic.  xiij*.  lujd." 
Aci   y^u»i.  Co«c,  A.  U91.  p.  1SJ5.    {Jamicion.) 

*  bas'-net,  s.    [Bascinet.] 
ba'-son  (1),  s.    [Basin.] 

*  ba'-son  (3).    [Bawson.J 

Basque  (que  as  k),  a.  &  s.  [Pr.  Basque  == 
peilaiiiiiig  to  Biscay  or  its  inlmbit'ints.] 

A.  -1^  tuljective:  Pertaining  to  the  Basque 
race  or  language, 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  the  Basque  race.  Thi.'?  extremely 
antique  race,  wliich  probably  onee  occupied 
the  whole  Iberian  iicninsula,  exists  in  the 
Spanish  provinces  of  Gnipuzcoa,  BisiMy,  Ala\'a, 
and  Navarre,  and  in  France  in  Labouni,  Basse 
isavarre,  and  Soule. 

2.  The  Basque  language.  It  has  no  close 
aflinity  to  any  Eiiroj)ean  tongue.  Even  the 
nnmerals  are  unique,  except  sei  (six),  and  bi 
(two). 

3.  A  jacket  with  a  short  skirt  worn  by 
ladies,  copied  probably  from  the  Basque  cos- 
tume. 

t  Bas'-quish  (qu  as  k),  a.  [Eng.  Ba3q»(e): 
-ish.     In  Ger.  iJaskisch.'} 


f&te,  fat,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fSU,  fotber;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    se,  c©  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


bas  relief— bassil 


455 


1.  After  tlie  manner  of  the  Casques. 

2.  PerUiiTiJdg  to  t.lie  Basque  Ittiiyuag'i. 
"...    ttieir  wurds  wftri)  Aa^ffUbAor  CnntAbrlan."— 

3ir  T.  S'Owiu- :  Tract*,  p.  lae. 

bas  r£-li'ef  (or  s  mut«),  bass  re-li'ef. 
bas'-so  re-lie' -vo  (t  as  y),  s.  [From  ir. 
hem  111'  iLil.  hiisto  =  low,  and  Fr.  relief  '^v  ll;ii. 
relievo  ~  (1)  a  relief,  foil.  set-ulV;  (2)  relief  in 
painting;  arnJ  sculpture  ;  (3)  einbussiiig.] 

1.  Low  relief;  a  kiml  of  seu!^>ture,  a  coiti, 
medal,  ifec,  or  embossing,  in  which  the  figures 
are  "in  i-olief."  that-  is,  are  raised  above  the 
plane  in  which  they  staml,  but  are  raised  only 
slightly,  this  being  inijdied  by  the  French 
won!  }xis=  low.  More  specitlcally.tliey  stand 
out  less  than  half  their  proper  prupnrtions  ; 


DAS  RELIEF.      (aRCH  OP  TITUS.) 


had  they  stood  out  half  tlieir  proportions, 
theti'ini  used  would  Iiave  been  WA-Ko-rWrf-rn, 
(meaniiii^,  in  middle  relief) ;  and  had  they  done 
80  more  than  half,  tfie  word  used  would  have 
been  lOtoreHevo,  signifying,  in  high,  bold, or 
strong  relief. 
2.  A  carving  in  low  relief. 

ba^  (I),  5.     [A  corruption  or  alteration  of  bast 


taSBd). 


%  See  also  Bast  (1). 

1.  The  inner  bark  of  the  lime  or  linden-tree, 
from  whieh  mats  were  once  made  iu  England, 
as  they  still  are  in  Russia.     [See  Nos.  '2,  3.] 

2.  The  lime  or  lindcn-treo  itself  (TiUa 
Eurojxtii),  also  the  American  species  {TUia 
Americana).    [Bass-wood.  J 

3.  A  raat  matie  of  the  inner  bark  of  the  linio 
or  linden-troe,  or  of  any  sinular  matA-'rial. 
Specially— 

(1)  In  Knghind :  A  lifl-sso<^k  or  thick  mat  uu 
whieh  people  kneel  at  cliurch. 

(2)  III  Scotland : 

(a)  A  mat  laid  at  a  door  for  cleaning  one's 
feet.    (Jamiestni.) 

(b)  A  mat  used  for  packing  bales  of  goods. 
(Jamieson.) 

(c)  A  sort  of  mat  on  which  dishes  are  placed 
at  table,  especially  mciint  for  i)reai-iving  the 
table  from  being  stained  by  those  that  are  hot. 
(Jamieson.) 

bass-wood,  8. 

1.  Tlu'  wni.d  of  the  American  limo  or  linden- 
tree  i^Tilia  AiacricMna). 

"All  tho  hnwl.t  were  motlo  o(  birtt-i''T''l. 
White  auil  iwlinhed  vpry  oiiKHitlily." 

Lowj/vlloui :  Hang  q/ ti'tauKUlia,  xi. 

2.  The  tree  itself. 

\  bass  (2),  s.     [Basse.] 

bass  CJ).  •  base,  •  basse,  a.  k  s.  [In  Sw., 
Dan.,  &  I»ut.  bus;  Gli'.  /yu,sa ;  Fr.  bcua^t: ;  Si). 
laxo;  Port,  buijco ;  llal.  basso.]     [Ba^k.] 

A.  As  <ulj.  (^Music) :  Of  a  low  or  ileep  pitch  ; 
grave,  as  opposed  to  acute.  (The  form  biu^  is 
now  obsolete,  being  suin-rseded  by  bass.) 

"Ill  i>li>M,  tbu  luwcr  the  notr-liolM  be.  utii  tho 
furth'-r  (nun  tlit!  month  of  tho  I'lix),  th«  uiurv  l/at« 
3oiit»I  Ihoy  iitid."—Hai-on. 

B.  As  subst.  (Music): 

1,  The  string  which  gives  a  base  sound. 


"  At  thy  M'ell-t.b.Lipcii  <1  tiniinl-,  froui  ahure  to  aliore, 
The  treWos  PnuwJt  fur  ieur,  the  basei  rwar." 

Dry  den. 

2.  An  instrument  which  plays  the  buss 
part ;  specially  of  the  violoncello  or  bass- 
viol,  and  the  contrabasso  or  double  ba.'is.  Both 
this  and  the  previous  sense  are  found  in  the 
following  example. 

"  No<T  Mr.  Fenrlng  was  one  iliAl  plityt^l  upon  tlit^ 
bau.  lie  and  hU  fcUowd  sound  the  stMikbut,  nlio!'L< 
uotes  nre  inure  doleful  thiui  tho  uotvs  of  utlii-r  um^io 
are ;  though  indeed  some  aay  the  btu*  U  tlit-  grouml  >  t 
Diuaic.  Aiid  f(ir  my  mrt,  1  ciire  nut  nt  nil  (ur  thiit 
proiesslfiu  -Ahich  beyin-i  not  Ui  lienvUtvan  oi  nunO 
Tho  Urst  tttriDL'  that  thi*  musician  usuiilly  touches  m 
the  b<i4t.  wbeu  he  iuteuds  to  put  all  ni  tune.     God  iilao 

(>hiy«  upon  this  string  nist,  when  he  seta  the  soul  iu 
uno  fur  ItiuiBcU." — liunyan  :  I'.  I'.,  pt  U. 

.  3.  The  lowest  of  the  princiiial  human 
voices  ;  those  higher  in  pitch  l»cing  respec- 
tively buTitoiic,  teiior,  alto  or  contralto,  viazo- 
soprano,  soprano. 

i.  Plural:  The  portion  of  a  clioir  singing 
the  b:uis  part ;  also  the  portion  of  a  stiiuii- 
bund  playing  the  bass  i>art. 

5.  Ill  compmiTid  words :  The  lowest  instru- 
ment of  any  class  or  family  of  instruments  ; 
as  bass-clarinet,  boss-Jlntc,  hass-honi,  bass- 
trombone,  bass-tuba,  bass-viol  or  ba^c-vioL 

6.  Bas.'s-strlnfj  or  base-string:  The  string  of 
lowest  pitch  on  a  string  instrument  having 
deep  sounds. 

7.  Bass-clcf:  Tho  lowest  sign  of 
absolute  pitch  iu»cd  in  music  ;  the 
F  clef. 

^  A  fundamental  bass  :  The  supposed  gene- 
rator or  t.iundation  of  any  harmonic  combiiKi- 
tion.  Tiius  C  is  said  to  bo  the  fundamental 
base  of  the  chord  C,  E,  G. 


EXAMPLE  OF  FIGURED    BASE   FROM  COBELLT. 


%TkoTongTh  or  continuous  bass:  Originally 
tlie  bass  part  figured  for  the  phiyer  on  a  liai  p- 
Kichord  or  organ.  Ilcnce,  the  art  of  adding 
chords  to  a  figured  bass  ;  the  art  of  harmony. 

[BAdSO-CONTlNUO.] 

bass-bar,  .*'.  A  piece  of  wood  fixed  under 
the  bridge  inside  the  belly  of  instruments  of 
the  violin  kind,  to  strengthen  it. 

bass-horn,  s.  A  wind  instrument  of  low 
tune,  deeper  than  the  bassoon. 

bass-viol,  t  base-viol,  s.  [Eng.  bass, 
base;  viol.  In  Sw.  v\;  Dan.  bas-fiol ;  Fr.  basse 
(k  viole :  Port,  haixo  dc  riula.'\  A  stringed 
instrument  for  playing  bass  ;  a  violoncello. 

"On  the  sweep  of  the  arch  lies  one  of  the  Muses, 
playing  on  a  base-viol." — Dryden. 

"  At  the  first  griu  he  fcist  every  litimii.n  feature  out 
of  Ilia  countenance,  at  the  Becoucl  he  hucanie  the  head 
of  a  biixe'i'uH."—Adduon, 

t  bass,  V.  t.    [From  the  substantive.     Comp.  Fr. 

baiasfr  —  to  lower,    to  sink,  to  depress.]    To 

sound  ill  a  deep  grave  touo. 

"  Mcthuught  the  hilloa's  spoke  and  VM  mo  of  it ; 

The  wiiKh  did  etug  it  to  nit-.  Hrid  tho  tluunKr. 

That  dei^p  and  drL>»(U\il  oivim-pipi'.  promnuu'd 

Tho  name  of  rru§pti- ;  it  diil  hiiss  luy  troBii:i*s." 

.shukvtp.  ;  Ttmptif.,  iiL  3. 

bas'-oa-net,  bafi'-sa-n&t,  s.     [Bascinet.] 

(Scotdi.) 

basse,  t  bass,  '  base,  "  bar  (Ord,  Eng.), 

barse,    bar^e  {I'ruvinc.    Kng.).   s.      [Fiom 

AS,  birrf!,  hotr.'^,  the  kiud  of  ]tcreh  described 

iu  the  del'.  ;  Dut.  haars  =  a  perch  ;  Ger.  bars. 

hnrarh,   bdrAich  =  tUe  barse,   a  perch.     Akin. 

though  not  so  closely,  also  to  Eng.  j/crch  ;  Fi . 

pcrche;    Ital.  ;i¥r(tcu";   Low  Lat.  j-arcd ,  porca  ; 

tip.  &■  X>at.  jicrea  ;  {.ir.  irifitr)  (j-crkc),  vrpKo^ 

{{terkos)  —  dark-coloureil,  dusky.] 
A.  Vormerly  (irith  Utile  precision):   Either 

tho  murine  (Isli  described  untler  B.,  or  some 

freshwater  percli  reaenilding  it. 

"  Dar,  the  ll.ih  called  a  baae."—-Cofin^n<e. 
"Item.  tlK-n.'  Ic  wltJiin  the  luild  niaiior  a  great  tann* 
or  llah.j>o»d.  called    Tntkeu  Turn,  whrn-ln  are  ^ood 
til'iro  I'f  pvke.  btirctt.  trowtin,  luiil  cyliu."— //iUcAiivii : 
Jliit.  Ctinilicrlarut,  1.  HO.     {Uoucher.i 

B*  .V«"'  (more  preciuly) : 

1.  A  fish  of  the  onlcr  Acanthopterygtl  and 

family  Pcn'idir.  It  wiis  known  to  tho  Gn'cks 
as  Ao^/wf  {lahnix),  and  to  the  Kniiiuns  as  /k^  ",s, 
and  is  the  Labrax  lujms  of  Cuvier.  and   tin- 


I'erca  lahrax  of  Linnteus.  It  is  like  the  perch, 
but  is  marine.  It  occurs  in  Britain.  At 
Ramsgate  it  is  called  the  Sea-dace.  It  is  used 
for  food.  It  has  been  known  *o  weigh  thirty 
pounds. 

"For  catching  of  whiting  and  !><t««  they  nse  a 
thread."— Carau-;  Survey qf  ComuiitU.\>.  91.    {b'turher.) 

2.  A  sea-fish,  caught  particularly  at  tho 
Potomac  and  Chesapeak  Bay.  It  is  highly 
esteemed  in  Virginia.     {Bouch*;r.) 

t  bas-sea-et,   "  bas -s^n-ette,  s.     [B.\s- 

CINhT.J 

bas'-set,  fbas-set',  'bas^sett'e,  s.  &  a. 

[In  \)iin.  bassetspil ;  Ger.  hassetsfpiel ;  Fr.  6as- 
sctte;  Sp.  haccta ;  Ital.  bassetta  ~  somewlmt 
less  dimin.  oi  basso  =  low.]    [Bass,  Basse. 1 

A.  As  substantive:  A  game  at  cards,  said 
to  have  been  invi^nted  by  a  Venetian  noble. 
It  was  introduced  into  France  in  lt)74.  The 
parties  to  the  game  are  nominally  a  dealer  or 
banker;  his  assistant,  who  supervises  tho 
losing  card  ;  and  the  punter,  to  play  against 
the  banker. 

"  Sutne  dress,  some  dnnoe,  aomo  play,  not  to  fori{et 
Vuur  picquet  iiartii;s,  and  your  iie,ir  bastet." 

Rows. 
"...    in  another  w^rc  gamblers  playing  deep  at 
l<tsset  .  .  ."—ilacaaluy  :  Hist,  of  £iij/..  ch.  iii. 

B,  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  game 
described  under  A. 

"0:imestcrs  would  no  more  blaspheme;  and  Lad^ 
D. I bk.- heck's  basset  liaiik  would  be  bruk«." — DenaU. 

basset-table,  s.  A  table  upon  which 
ba^.sel  is  played. 

"  The  bauci'table  spread,  the  tallier  come : 
Why  stays  Smiliuda  iii  the  dressing-room  J" 

Pope:  iliscctlanici,  Tlw.  Jiustet-table.  i,  2. 

t  bas'-set  (1),  a.  &  s.  [Comp.  Old  Fr.  basset, 
dimin.  of  bus  =  low,  as  Ital.  bassctto  is  diminu 
of  basso  =  low.  ] 

A,  As  adjective  (among  mtTwrs);  Having  a 
direction  at  one  side  towards  the  surface  of 
the  earth  ;  tending  to  crop  out. 

B,  As  substantive  (among  miners) :  The  out- 
crop of  strata  at  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

b^S'-set  (2),  a.  [Comp.  Ital.  bassetto  =  some- 
what low,  dimin.  of  60550  =  low.  In  O.  Fr.  & 
I*r«iv.  ^'(sse?  =  somewhat  low.]  [Basset,  adj. 
&  s.]  fUsed  in  comoosition.  as  iu  Basset-horn, 
q.v.) 

basset-born.  s.  [Ital.  como  di  basetto.] 
A  musical  instrument,  the  tenor  of  the  clarinet 
family,  having  more  than  tliree  octaves  in  its 


BArtSKT-HORN. 


compass,  extending  upwards  from  F  below  tho 
bjiss  stave.  It  differs  from  the  shai>e  of  tho 
chuinet  mainly  in  having  the  bell-uiouUi, 
which  is  made  of  metal,  recnr\'ed. 

t  bas'-set,  v.  i.     [From  basset,  a.  &  a.  (q.  v.).] 
Among  miners:   To   rise  to   the   surface  of 
the  earth.     (Applied  specially  to  bods  of  coal, 
whicli  thus  rise   in  a  direction  contrai^  to 
that  in  which  they  dip.) 

bas-sct'te,  s.    [Fr.l    Tlio  same  as  Basset,  s. 

(.il.v.).     [Bassetto.] 

biis'-set-tng,  pr.  par.  & s.    [Basset,  v.] 

As  sulistantivc  (among  miners)  :  The  rise  of 
a  \eiu  of  coal  to  tlie  surface  of  the  eai th  ;  the 
(■ropi>iug  out  of  coal  in  the  direction  contrary 
to  its  dip. 

bae-eet'-td,  bas-sctte,  s.     [Ital.  bas$etto 

(<!'/;.)  =  somewhat  low  ;  (s)  counter-teuor.) 
^BA.•^^ET,  adj.]    A  t<.'nor  or  small  bass-viul. 

b&S'-si-a,  s.  [Named  after  Fernando  Basal. 
curatiir  of  the  botnnic  gardens  at  Bolognit] 
A  yenus  of  i>lants  bclniiKing  to  the  order  tia|>u- 
taccjc  (Sapntads).  It  consists  of  large  trees 
which  grow  iu  the  Eiust  Indies.  Bassia  latl- 
fiilia  (Broad-leaved  Bassia)  is  common  in  some 
]»art.s  of  India.  It  is  cuHcd  tho  Mohra  01 
iMoho-tree.  The  flowei-s  have  a  heavy,  sicken- 
iug  smell,  and  an  into.\icatin^  spirit  is  distilled. 
from  theui.  B.  butyracta  is  the  liuii.in  Mutt^r- 
tiec.  The  African  Butter-tree,  that  ol  Muugo- 
Park  and  Bruce,  is  also  a  Bai^sia. 


b&8-sU.  s.         [B.KSIL(4)  j 


boU,  b6^;  potlt,  j6^1;  cat,  fell*  cborus,  9I1I11,  benph;  go.  gem;  tbia.  tliis;    sia,  a^:   expect,  ^enoplion,  e^ist     -Ing^ 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shgji.     -tton,  -slon  =  shun ;   -tion,  -sion  —  zhuxu     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  —  shUs.     >l:Ic,  -die,  «^i.     bcX.  d^l. 


456 


bassinet— bastara 


tbaS'Sin-et  (1),  s.    [Bascin-kt.] 

'b^s-si-net  [2>,  b&s-si-nette',  $.  [Fr. 
iliiiiiiiutivc  from  bttsun  =  a  basin  (4. v.).]  An 
obUnijj  wicker  baskt-t  with  a  covering  or  lioud 
over  the  end,  in  wtuch  yuuug  children  are 
placed  as  in  a  cradle. 

1>&SS'-m^t,  s.  [Scotch  Uiss  (Bast),  and  Kng. 
mat.]  Matting  nuule  or  bass,  used  for  various 
gardening  inirjioscs. 

b&S'-SO  (1),  s.     [Ital.  basso.]    [Bass.] 

1.  The  bass  in  music. 

2.  One  who  sings  or  plays  the  bass  part. 

"  SoprHiio.  buuo,  even  tlte  coiitm-itltu. 
Wished  him  Qve  fHttiom  urnJor  tliu  Kinlto." 
Byi-on:  BepiHi.Xxxii. 

basso  -  conoertante,  s.  [Ital.]  The 
princii'a'  bass  Ntrin:^-instruiMfiit ;  that  which 
accmipanies  lecitjitives  and  sulos. 

basso -COntlnuo,  s.  [ItAl.  hasso  and  con- 
iinno  =  continual.]  ContinuL-d  or  thorou,L;h- 
"bass,  i.e.,  the  (igured  bass  written  continurmsly 
throughout  a  niovenieiit,  lor  tlie  use  of  tlie 
player  on  a  harpsichord  or  organ.     [liAss  (:'}.] 

basso  -  rillevo,    basso  -  relievo,    5. 

(Ital. J     [iiAS  ittLit:^.] 

basso-ripieno,  s.  [Ital.  hasso  and  ripieji9 
=  full,  IIUl-.I.]  Thv  bass  >•{  tlje  grand  chorus, 
which  coiues  in  only  occasionally. 

l>&s-86'  (2),  s.     [Bashaw.]    A  pasha. 

"  GrcJit  kiiigs  i.f  Ilnrtiary  niui  tny  hagsoea." 

M.irl<jwe:  I  Tamburlaine.  ill.  S. 

blis'-soek,  b3,S'-s6c,  s.  [From  lass,  and 
dim.  suit",  -och.]     A  bass,  a  mat. 


l>as-s6o n,  *  bas-son.  s.    [In  Sw. 

Dan.  tS:  Uut.  hasson ;  Kr.  hasson ;  Sp.  baxon  ; 
Port,  baixao  ;  Ital.  fagotto  =  a  fagot,  so  callL^l 
from  its  similarity  m  appearance  to  a  bundle 
of  sticks.  ] 

1.  A  reed  instrument  of  the  "  double-reed  " 
class,  forming  in  ordiiian.'  orchestras  the 
tenor  ajid  bass  of  the  wuod-wind  band.     It 


BASSOON. 


has  a  compass  of  about  three  octaves,  com- 
mencing at  the  note  B  flat  below  the  bass 
£tave. 

"  Tlie  wedding  guest  here  beat  his  breaat, 
For  be  heard  the  louU  bansoon." 

Coleridge :  Ancient  Mariner. 

2.  An  organ-stop  of  a  quality  of  tone  similar 
to  the  orchestral  instrument. 

3.  A  series  of  free  reeds  on  a  harmonium  or 
kindred  instrument,  of  a  like  quality  of  tone 

l>as-s6oii'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  bassoon ;  -isL]  A 
musii'ian  whose  instrument  is  the  bassoon. 

Sas'-sor-a,  Bus'-sor-ah,  s.  &  a.  [From 
Arab,  basra  =  a  maigin.] 

A.  As  substantive :  A  frontier  city  of  Asiatic 
Turkey  on  the  Shat-el  Arab  (river  of  tlic 
Aiabs),  made  by  the  junction  of  the  Euphrates 
and  the  Tigris  into  one  stream.  It  Is  about 
seventy  miles  from  the  Persian  Gulf. 
S.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  Bassora. 

Bassora-grum,  s.  Gum  brought  from 
Bassora.  It  is  .'iitpposed  to  be  derived  either 
from  a  Cactus  or  a  Mesembr>*anthemum. 

t)&S''S6r-in,  s.    [In  Fr.  bassoriiie.] 

Chem. :  A  kind  of  mucilage  found  in  gum- 
tragaranth,  whieh  forms  a  jelly  with  water, 
but  does  not  dissolve  in  it 

TI  A  clear,  aqueous-looking  liquid,  appa- 
rently of  the  nature  o^  bassorin,  exists  in  the 
large  cells  of  the  tubercular  roots  of  some 
terrestrial  Orchids  of  the  section  Ophyre^e. 
It  is  formed  of  minute  cells,  each  with  its 
cj'toblast  ;  the  whole  being  compactly  aggre- 
gated in  the  interior  of  the  parent  celL 

1>&8'-sfis,  8.  [Lat.  Bassus,  a  proper  name.]  A 
genus  of  hvmeuopterous  insects,  belonging  to 
the  family  Braconidje.  They  have  long  narrow 
bodies,  and  frequent  umbelliferous  flowers. 

*  bast,  v.t.    [Baste.]    (Scotch,) 

Imflt  (I),  pa.  par.     [Basted,  Bast,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

bast  (2),  pa.  par.  [Base,  v.  ;  Based,  pa.  par.] 
(Scotch. ) 


bast  (1  J.  bass  (I),  s.  [A.S.  &«s(  =  the  inner 
bark  of  the  linden-tree,  of  which  ropes  wei'e 
made ;  bce^ten  rap  »  a  linden  or  l>ast  rope  ; 
Icel.,  8w.,Dan.,  Uut.,&  Gtr.  hast;  O.  U.  Ger. 
bast.  poit.  In  Dut  bast  means  also  back,  rind, 
cod,  husk,  shell.] 

1.  Properly:  The  inner  bark  of  the  lime  or 
linden-tree,  used  in  liussia  and  elsewhere  for 
making  mats.     [Bass.] 

2.  A  rope  made  from  this  material. 

3.  Anything  similar.  Spec,  a.  strong  woody 
fibre  derived  irom  two  palms,  Attaka  funif<  ra 
and  I.fopolJiaiia  I'iassaba,  and  used  for  making 
brooms  and  brushes. 

^  Cuba  bast :  The  fibres  of  Paritium  elaturp., 
a  Mallow-wort.  It  is  used  for  tying  up  plants 
in  gardens,  or  binding  together  cigars.  (Trea- 
sury 0/  Botany.) 

bast-matting,  bast  matting,  Rus- 
sian matting,  s.  The  miittim;  f<'riin.d 
fiMrii  tlic  iiiii^T  bark  nf  the  lime,  (llvokcr  tt 
ArAOtt's  Brit.  Flora,  ord.  Tiliacece.) 

bast  (2).  5.    [Baste.] 

bas'-ta,  adi\     [Ital,  basta  =  enough.] 

Mu!iic:  Enough  I  stnp  I  A  term  used  when 
tlie  leader  of  a  band  wishes  to  stop  a  per- 
former.    (Crabb.) 

*  bas-ta'il-yie,  s.     [Bastille.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

bas'-tant,  a.  [Fr.  hastant,  pr.  par.  of  ?'a.'!^er  = 
to  be  suftieient,  to  go  on  well  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  baifa/i(e  =  sutTicient;  Sp.  &  Port,  baslar  — 
to  suffice,  to  sujtply,  to  give  ;  ItaL  btv<tare  = 
to  be  sulficient ;  bosto  =  enough.  ]  Possessed 
of  ability. 

"  If  we  had  been  provided  of  baU,  we  were  fliifflciently 
bnstaiit  t"  bave  kept  the  ii.Hsae  againflt  our  enemy. "— 
Monro:  Exped.,  i,  2U,    \,J amietvH.) 

biis -tard,  *  bas'-tarde,  *  b^s'-tarst,  s. 

&  (I.  [Eng.  t'/5((t')  =  illegitimacy  (q.v,),  and 
sutT.  -ard.  In  Sw.,  Dan.,  &  Ger.  bastard;  Dut. 
bastaard :  Fr.  bdtard ;  O.  Fr.  &  Prov.  bastard, 
bastart;  Sp.,  Port,,  &  Ital.  bastardo  ;  Low  Lat. 
hmtnrdus.  The  ultimate  etymology  is  O.  Fr. 
&  Prov.  hast ;  Low  Lat.  hasta,  bastum  =  a 
packsaddle.  Cf.  Fr._/i/5dc6asf  =  a  bastard  park- 
saddle  child,  as  opposed  to  a  legitimate  eliild, 
the  muleteers  at  the  inns  being  accustomed 
to  use  their  packsaddles  as  beds]    [Baste.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  An  illegitimate  or  natural  child. 
[A.,  n. :.] 

"To  nnouQce  Robert  his  none,   that   baitarat,  was 
there  ..." 

Hob.  atouca^..  p.  431.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 
"I  laugh  to  thiDk  that  babe  n  baxfard." 

Shaketp. ;  Timon,  I.  2. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Anything  spurious,  cormterfeit,  or  false. 

"...  words  that  are  but  rooted  In 
Your  tongue.  tbi>uyh  but  bcufardt  and  syUables 
Of  no  allowance  to  jour  booo-in'a  truth. " 

S'taks'ip.  :  Coriol.,  Hi.  2. 

(b)  Tlie  wine  described  under  A.,  II.  3. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(a)  English  Law:  One  bom  out  of  lawful 
wedlock.  (A  child  begotten  out  of  lawful  wed- 
lock m.iy  be  legitimized  if  its  parents  marry 
betore  its  birth.) 

^  A  bastard,  being  looked  on  legally  as  no 
one's  son,  cannot  inherit  property,  though  he 
nwy  acquire  it  by  his  own  exertions.  Other 
disabilities  under  which  he  formerly  laboured 
have  been  removed. 

^  When  a  man  has  a  bastard  son,  and  after- 
wards marrying  tlie  mother  has  a  legitimate 
sun  by  her,  the  former  is  called  bastard  eigne, 
and  the  latter  mutter  puisne. 

(b)  Scots  Law :  In  Scotland  a  child  is  legiti- 
mized if  its  parents  marry  at  any  future 
period  ;  this  was  the  case  also  in  the  Roman 
law,  which  the  Scotch  in  this  respect  followed. 

2.  Hist.  (Plur.  Bastards).  [So  called  because 
headed  by  ihe  illegitimate  sons  of  noblemen, 
who,  on  account  of  being  bastards,  were  in- 
capable of  inheriting  propeily,  ]  The  name 
given  to  certain  bandits,  wlio  in  the  fourteenth 
century  rose  in  Guieniie.  and,  joining  with 
the  English,  set  fire  to  various  towns. 

'  3.  M'ine-inaking  :  A  name  formerly  applied 

to  a    foreign    sweet  wine    sometimes    called 

muscadel  [Muscadel].     It  came  chiefly  from 

Candia. 

"  Why,  then,  your  brows  biutard  is  your  only  drink." 

Shaketp.  :  1  Hen.  /I'.,  il.  4. 


4.  Sngar-rejining : 

(a)  (/'/,  Bastards) :  An  impure,  coarse  brown 
sugar,  one  of  the  refuse  products  iu  the  nmim- 
facture  of  refined  sugar.  It  is  occasionally 
used  in  brewing,  and  frequently  by  publicaus 
to  bring  up  the  colour  and  gravity  of  beers 
which  they  have  adulterated. 

(/')  Sing. :  A  large-sized  mould  in  which 
sugar  is  drained,     (Ure.) 

B,  As  ailjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  Begotten  out  of  wedlock  ;  illegiU- 
mate  ;  natural. 

'■  Peace  1»  a  very  apoplexy,  lethargy,  Insensible, .  .  .  « 
gett«r  of  more  hiutard  cliUdreii  tbiui  war 's  a  destroyer 
of  vacn." —ahakesp. :  CoriuL,  it.  6. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(a)  Spurious,  not  genuine;  adulterated,  im- 
plying inferiority  to  the  thing  counterfeited. 

"That  were  a  kind  of  battard  hope  indeed-"— 
Shaketp.:  Merch.  qT  Ten.,  lil.  5. 

"  Men  who,  underthedis|,'ulKeofpob1ick  good,  pursue 
their  own  designs  o(  in.wcr,  and  Buch  bastard  honours 
aa»tt«ud  thtm. ' — Temple. 

(h)  Resembling  anything  else,  though  not 
id.  iitiral  with  it.  Not  necessarily  implying 
inn.'rioiity  to  that  which  it  is  like,  (Used 
s]>eeially  of  plants  or  animals  resembling 
others,  but  not  really  identical  with  them,  at 
the  same  time  they  are  just  as  perfect  as  the 
species  whose  "  bastards  "  they  are.)  tSee  II. 
6&7.] 

IL  Technically: 

1.  MiUt^iry.  0/ cannon:  Of  an  abnormal 
type  ;  for  instance,  longer  or  shorter  than 
ordinary. 

2.  Printing : 

(a)  Dastard  or  half-title :  An  abbreviated 
title  on  a  page  preceding  the  full  title-page 
of  a  book. 

(h)  Bcistard  fount:  A  fount  of  type  cast  on 
a  smaller  or  larger  body  than  that  to  which  it 
usually  belongs.  In  the  former  case  the  lines 
ai'pear  closer  together,  and  in  the  latter  wider 
apait,  than  in  type  cast  on  the  usual  body. 

3.  Wine-making.  Bastard  wines  (pL):  Those 
partly  sweet,  pai-tly  astringent. 

"Such  wiuea  are  called  nuingrel  or  batfard  wines, 
which,  l>etwixt  the  swwt  juid  nbtriiipent  ones,  hnve 
Tieitlier  manifest  aweetne^s  nor  niauife^t  a&lri<:tion. 
but  imleed  pa.rticii)iite  and  contJiin  in  llieui  both 
qualities." — ^Jarkham :  TraiuL  <if  Mauon  Riutiiju* 
(1016),  p.  633.    (5.  in  Boucher.) 

4.  Plastering.  Bastard  stucco:  A  kind  of 
stucco,  made  two-thirds  of  lime  and  one-third, 
of  line  i)ure  saud ;  also,  the  finishing  coat  of 
plastering  when  prepared  for  paint. 

5.  Painting.  Bastard  Scarlet:  Of  a  red 
colour  dyed  with  madder. 

6.  Zool.  Bastard  Plover :  An  English  name 
for  a  liird,  the  Common  Lapwing  (VaneUu* 
cristatus). 

7.  Botany : 

Bastard  Alkanet,  Bastard-aJkan^t :  The  bark 
of  LWwspermum  arvense  (Common  Groniwell). 
It  abounds  with  a  deep-red  dye,  which  is 
easily  communicated  to  oily  substances  like 
the  true  Alkaut-t  (Anchusa  tinctoria). 

Bastard  Bi'lm,  Bastard -halm :  The  English 
name  of  Melittis,  a  genus  of  Lamiacea  (La- 
biates). Specially  applied  to  the  Metitti* 
vulissophyllum,  a  plant  found  wild  in  the  south 
and  south-west  of  England.  It  has  beautiful 
flowers  of  variegated  colour,  and  in  a  her- 
b;iriuui  acquires  and  long  retains  a  smell  like 
that  of  Anthoxanlhum. 

Bastard  Cabbage-tree  :  The  English  name  of 
Geotfruya,  an  anomalous  genus  with  papilio- 
naceous flowers,  and  drupes  instead  of  proper 
legumes  for  fruit. 

Bastard  Cedar,  Bastard-cedar : 

(a)  The  English  name  of  the  Cedrela.  a 
geiuis  constituting  the  typical  one  of  the  order 
Cedrelaceai  (Cedrelads).  [Cedbela.]  Also 
the  wood  of  various  species  of  the  genus. 
One  kind  conies  fioni  Australia,  and  another 
from  the  West  Indies.  The  latter  is  of  a 
brown  colour  and  a  fragrant  odour,  whence 
the  name  of  cedar  has  been  given  to  it.  It  ia 
light,  soft,  and  well  adapted  for  making  canoes 
aud  other  purposes. 

(b)  The  English  name  of  the  Bubroma,  a 
genus  belonging  to  the  order  Byttneriace© 
(Byttneriads).  The  Bubroma  guazunui  (Elra- 
leaved  Bastard  Cedar)  grows  in  Jamaica.  The 
wood  is  light  and  easily  wrought.  The  tree  ia 
an  umbrageous  one,  and  supplies  cattle  not 
merely  with  food,  but  with  shelter  from  heat. 
[Bubroma,] 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  W9lf,  work.  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe^e.     ey  =  a.    qu^kw. 


bastard — bastinado 


457 


Bcuatinil  Cinnamon,  Bastard-cinnamon:  A 
tree,  Laurus  cassia,  which  grows  in  Ceylon. 
It  is  decorticated  like  tlie  True  Cinnamon,  but 
of  inferior  value,  being  more  largely  imbued 
with  muL'ilage. 

Bustard  Dittany,  Bastard-dittany :  A  Ruta- 
ceous  plant,  Dtctamnus  FraxineUa. 

Bastard  Flower  Fence  :  The  English  name  of 
^denanthera,  a  genus  of  plants  belougiiij;  to 
the  Leguminous  order  and  the  Cssalpineous 
sub-order.     [Adenanthera.] 

Bastard  Hare's  Ear:  The  English  name  of 
the  Phyllis,  a  genus  belonging  to  the  order 
Cinc'honacese  (Cin'honads).  Phyllis  nobla, 
from  the  Canaries,  is  an  evergreen  shrub  with 
beautiful  leaves. 

Bastard  Hemp:  A  plant,  Datlsca  caniiabina. 
It  belongs  to  the  Datiscacese,  or  Datiscads. 

Bastard  Indigo,  Bastard -indigo  :  The  English 
name  of  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
Leguminous  order.  There  are  several  species, 
all  from  Amerit-a.  Amorpha  fruticosa,  or 
Shrubby  Bastard  Indigo,  was  once  used  in 
Carolina  as  an  indigo-plant,  but  it  is  uow 
abandoned. 

Bastard  Lupine,  Bastard-lupine:  The  English 
name  of  Lupinaster,  a  genus  of  Leguminous 
plants  from  Siberia, 

Bastard  Manchineel:  The  English  name  of 
Cameraria,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Apocynacese  (Dog-banes), 

Bastard  Orpine:  The  English  name  of  the 
Andrachne,  a  genus  of  Euphorbiaceous  plants. 

Bastard  Pimpernel:  The  English  name  of 
Centunculus,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Priraulacepe(Primworts).  The  Least 
Bastanl  Pimpernel  (Centunciilns  minimus)  is 
found  ^vild  iu  Britain.  It  is  a  small  plant 
with  very  minute  solitary  sessile,  axillar>', 
pale  rose-coloured  flowers. 

Bastard  Quince  :  The  English  name  of  Pyrus 
ClMnuemespilus,  which  grows  in  the  Pyrenees. 

Bastard  Rocket :  A  Cruciferous  plant,  Bras- 
sica  Erucastrum. 

*  Bastard  Star  of  Bethleliem :  A  name  some- 
times given  to  a  liliaceous  plairt,  a  species  of 
Albuca.  The  genuine  Star  of  Bethleliem  is 
Ornithogalum  umbellatum,  which  now  grows 
half-wild  in  Britain. 

Bastard  ^tone-parsley:  The  English  name  of 
the  Umbelliferous  genus  Sison.  The  Hedge 
Bast;ird  Stone-parsley  (Sison  aTftomum)  grows 
wild  in  Britain.  It  has  roundish  ovate  pun- 
gent aromatic  fruit. 

Bastard  Toad-flax :  The  English  name  of 
Thesium,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Santalaceai  (Santal worts).  The  species 
are  obscure  weeds. 

liastard  i^ervain :  The  English  name  of 
Staeliytarpheta,  a  genus  belonging  to  the  order 
Verbenaceie,  or  Vcrbenes.  Stacftytarpheta  mn- 
taf>ilis,  or  Changing  Flower,  is  a  beautiful 
shrub -brought  originally  from  South  America. 

Bastard  Vetch  :  The  English  name  of  Phara, 
a  genus  of  Leguminous  plants,  wild  on  tlio 
continent  of  Europe  and  elsewhere.  They  are 
pretty  herbaceous  plants  resembling  Astra- 
galus. 

bastard  file,  s.  One  of  "  giade  between 
the  r:>ugh  nnd  the  smooth  in  re.spcct  of  the 
relative  itminin^'riee  and  coarseness  of  the 
teeth.     (Knight.) 

t>astard-wlng,  s.  Three  or  four  quill- 
like feathers  placfd  at  a  small  joint  iu  the 
middle  of  the  wing. 

",  .  .  I   ureMumv  that  the   ' biutard-uHng '  In  birds 
m/iy  l>e  Miely  coiialdert-d  as  adj^it  la  a  rudliaentary 


•Ut«  . 


."—Darwin  ;  Origin  qf  Uptcif^,  ch.  xlti. 


tb&S-tord,  v.t.    [From  bastard,  s.  (q.v.).]    To 
prouuuiiee  to  be  a  bastard, 

"  She  Uved  to  see  hor  bn>tb«r  beheaded,  and  her  two 
•ont  d>'[Kiti[-d  from  the  cruwn,  bditarileU  Iu  tlicir  blood, 
Kiid  ltucIIj-  murdered."— flupon. 

t  b&s  -tard-ed,  ixi,  par.  &.  a.    [Bastard,  r.l 

1  bits  tard-ing»  *  b^'-tard-yng,  pr.  par, 

&.  s.     [Hamaiu>,   f.] 

b&S'-tard-lfm.  5.     [Kng.  bastard  ;  -ism.]    The 
statf  or  cndilion  of  a  bastard.    (Cotgrave.) 

b&s -tard'ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  ba.-<tard;  -u«.] 

I.    li'ith  a  jfrson  for  the  object : 

"  1.  To  beget  a  l)astari.l. 

•'  I  iihoiild  have  been  that  I  am.  had  the  maldciilicBt 
■tar  In  ttie  llmiainuiit  twlukled  ou  my  baatarcHxing."' 
—Shakeip.  ,    Lttur,  1,  1 


2.  To  render  one  a  bast;ird  by  legislation,  or 
to  convict  one  of  being  a  bastard  ;  legally  to 
declare  one  a  bastard.     (Bum  :  Just,  of  Peace.) 

II.  IVith  a  thing  for  the  objert :  To  render 
illegitimate  or  abnormal.  [See  example  under 
the  participial  adjective.] 

b£is-tard-i'zed,  in.  par.  &  a. 

".  ,  .  trrt'Kular,  Abbreviated,  and  battardti^d  \&n- 
guagea."— Z>iirwi'i :  Dacent  of  Man,  vol.  L,  pt,  i.ch.  iL 

b&s-tard-iz-ing./T.p,, s.,&a.  [Bastardize.] 

b&s'tard-ly,  adv.  k  a. 

A.  As  adverb:  Like  a  bastard;  after  the 
manner  of  a  bastard,  [Used  (lit.)  of  persons 
or  (Jig.)  of  things.] 

"  Good  seed  detreueratea,  and  oft  obeys 
The  soil's  diaeixse.  aud  into  cotkle  strays  ; 
Let  tlie  iiiiiid  s  thought!  but  W  trausplanted  go 
Into  the  l*udy,  aud  bastardly  they  grow." 

Donne. 

B.  As  axljcctive :  Spurious,  counterfeit,  not 
really  what  it  looks  like  or  is  called  after. 

"  Bastardly  tertiau  .  .  ."—Barrough  :  Method  of 
Phi/sick  U6-:4).    {I/aUiwetl :  CoiUr.  to  Lexicog.] 

bSfi'-tard-y,  s.  [Eng.  bastard  ;  -y.  In  Sp.  & 
Port,  bastardia;  ItaL  hastardigia.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  state  or  condition  of  a 
bastard. 

"  There,  at  yoar  meeteat  advantage  of  the  time. 
Infer  the  battardi/  of  Edward's  children." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  HI.,  iii.  5. 

B.  Scots  Law : 

1,  Declaration  of  Bastardy :  An  action  raised 
in  the  Court  of  Session  to  obtain  a  declaration 
that  the  plaintiff  who  has  received  from  the 
Crown  "  a  gift  of  bastardy  "  [see  2]  is  lawfully 
entitled  to  enter  on  possession  of  the  lands  or 
other  property  bestowed. 

2.  Gift  of  Bastardy:  A  gift  from  the  Crown 
to  some  one  of  the  heritable  or  movable 
effects  of  a  bastard  wlio  has  died  without  law- 
ful issue.  Before  the  donatory  can  enter  upon 
possession  he  must  obtain  a  "  declaration  of 
bastaixly  "  [see  1]. 

*  baste  (1) .  •  bast.  *  baast,  s.   [O.  Fr.  bast  =  a 

packsaddle  used  by  muleteers  as  a  bed  in  inns.] 

1.  Fornication  or  adultery. 

"  For  he  was  bigeteo  6  bast«,  God  it  wot.' 

^r(our*  .i/eWin,  7.643.     [A'.K.D.) 

2.  Illegitimacy. 

"  Baast,  not  wedlock,  bastardia  .  .  .'—Prompt  Part. 

baste  (2),  s.     [Base  (1),  A.,  II.  10.] 

baste  (1)  (Eng.).  bast  (Scotch),  v.t.  [In  IceL 
bfl/tita  —  to  strike,  to  powder  ;  Sw.  bbsta  =  to 
baste,  to  whip,  to  flog,  to  beat,  to  lash  ;  Fr. 
bastonner  =  to  cudgel,  to  bastinado ;  Sp.  6ns- 
tear :  Port.  bast07iar ;  Ital.  bastonare.  From 
O.  Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Prov.  boston;  Mod.  Fr.  bdton ; 
Ital.  bastoiie=&  staff,  a  stick.  Compare  also 
Dan.  baske  =  to  beat,  strike,  cudgel ;  bask  = 
a  stripe,  a  blow.]     [Bastinado.] 

1,  To  beat  with  a  cudgel. 

"  Quoth  she.  I  grant  It  is  in  vain 
For  one  thate  bofted  to  feel  pain ; 
Becttuse  the  ]>augs  his  )>onea  endure 
Contril'Ute  nothing  to  the  curt  "—ffitdtbrat. 

2.  To  driji  fat  or  anythiug  similar  on  meat 
when  it  is  turning  on  the  spit  or  roasting- 
jack  to  be  roasted  ;  to  soften  by  means  of 
such  fat. 

"The  fat  of  roasted  mutton  falUngotLthe  birds  will 
scrvti  to  ba$te  them,  aud  so  save  time  aud  butter."— 
Stri/r. 

baste  (2)  (Eng.\  baiSS  (Scotch),  v.t.  [From 
O.  Fr.  btistir ;  Mod.  Fr.  bdfir  =  to  build,  .  .  . 
to  baste;  Sp.  bastear,  embastar ;  Ital.  imbas- 
tire  =  to  sew  with  long  stitches  ;  from  basta 
=  a  long  stitch.  Compare  Dan.  besye  =  to 
sew,  to  stitcli,  to  embroider  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  bestan 
=  to  sew.]  To  sew  slightly,  with  the  view  of 
holding  the  portions  of  a  dress  in  their  proper 
place  till  tliey  can  bo  sewed  more  thoroughlv. 
(Lit.  £fig.) 

"Tho  liody  of  your  diMOunui  U  tometltDra  guardetl 
with  fragments,  and  the  guards  arv  t)ut  slightly  batttd 
on  nt\ti\vr."  —H/mktjtp. :  ituch  Ado,  L  1. 

ba'st-ed  (1)  (End.),  •  bast  (0.  Scotch),  pa,  par. 
fi ...     [Bastk(UO 

bast-Sd(2),  *  ba'st-^zi.  pa.  par.  &  a,  [Baste 

•  bast-en,  pa.  pnr.  [Ger.  hasten.}  [Baste(1).3 

•bast-er,  s.  [Eng.  bast(e):  -er.]  A  blow 
witli  a  stick  or  similar  weapon.     (Todd.) 

"  .lack  took  u])  the  poker,  and  gave  me  ntch  a  barter 
U|K>ii  my  hea<l.  that  It  wa"  two  months  bi'forc  I  |>«*r- 
frctly  recovered."  —  Dr.  }t'agitiifft  :  JtUotU.  H'orJU 
(1T2«(.  p,  4ft. 


•  bas-tide',  s.  [O.  Fr.J  a  place  of  defence; 
a  fortress. 

B&8'-tille,  •  b^'-tile.  *  b^s-tylle  (ylle 
as  U),  •  bas  -tell.  *  bas  -tel.  "  b^-ti- 
li-an,  *  bas-til  -ll-on  (Eng.),  *  bas  -tail- 

yie  (0.  Scotch),  s.    [O.  Fr.  bastille  =  a  fastness, 
a  castle  furnished  with  towers  ;   from  bastir,. 
Mod.  Fr.  hdtir  —  to  build.     In  Port,  bastilha  ; 
Low  Lat.  bastellum,  hastik,  hastUUx,  bastia.} 
L  Generally : 

*  1.  Originally :  A  temporary  wooden  tower 
on  wheels,  constructed  to  enable  besiegers 
safely  to  approach  a  town  or  fort  which  they 
designed  to  attack. 

'■They  had  also  tow-.-es  of  tymber  goyngon  wbelee. 
that  we  clepe  basfUet  or  sonier  casttlles.  and.  shortly, 
alle  thiuges  that  uedfulte  was  in  euy  maner  kynde  of 
werre3  the  legion  had  it.'— Trei'ua  :  Vegediu,  MS. 
Iie(f.  19,  A.  liL,  ii.  2.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

2.  Later:  A  small  antique  castle  fortified 
with  turrets,  a  blockhouse ;  also  the  turrets, 
bulwarks,  or  other  defences  of  such  a  struc- 
ture. 

"Soneefterhe  gat  syndry  crafttsmen  to  clenge  the 
fowseis  and  to  repair  the  said  waH  in  all  partis  with 
toiiriB  and  bastailnivs,  rysyiig  iu  the  strangest  uiauer 
that  mycht  be  deuiait,"— fieWfnd.  .  Cron.,  bk.  v,,  c.  9 

XL  Spec,  (of  the  form  Bastille) :  The  cele- 
brated Parisian  state-prison  and  fortress  called 
by  way  of  pre-eminence  the  Bastille.  It  was 
commenced  in  1370  by  order  of  Charles  V.  of 
France,  and  was  finished  in  1382  under  his 


THE    BASTILLE. 

successor.  Many  \ictims  of  despotism  were 
immured  within  its  gloomy  walls.  One  of  the 
earliest  scenes  in  the  great  drama  of  the  first 
French  revolution  was  the  attack  of  the  popu- 
lace on  the  Bastille.  It  was  captured  by 
them  on  the  14th  of  July,  1789,  and  soon  after- 
wards demolished.  None  of  the  governments 
which  have  since  succeeded  to  power  In  France 
have  ever  proposed  its  restoration. 

"  For  lo  I  the  dread  Basfille. 
With  all  the  chambers  in  its  horrid  tower*. 
Fell  to  the  ground,  by  violence  oerthrown 
Of  indignation  .  .  ." 

Wordsworth  :  Sxcnrtion.  bk.  ill. 

•  bastell-howse,  "  bastell-house.  s. 

The  same  as  Bastille,  I.  2. 

"  And  they  bumte  a  ste:id  called  Famelay.  and  won 
h  bastfU-hotctf  In  the  same."— J/S.  Cott.  Calig.,  bk.  v.. 
t  28.     {S.  in  Boucher.) 

*  bS-s'-ti-xnent. '  b&s-ti-mexi'-td.  s.  [From 
Ital,  bastimcnlo  =  a  ship,  a  vessel  ;  but  in  Sp. 
=  victuals,  provision  ;  and  iu  O.  Fr.  =  a  build* 
ing.]    A  ship,  a  vessel,  Ac. 

"  Then  the  battimeut'is  never 
Had  our  foul  dishonour  seen. 
Nor  the  sea  the  sad  receiver 
Of  this  gallant  train  had  been.' 

Glover  :  Boner's  Ghott,  «t.  T. 

b&s-ti-na'-do.  blis-ti-na'de,  5.  [In  Sw. 
biistonad  ;  Dan.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  bastonnade  ;  Dut., 
bastinade ;  Sp.  bastonazo,  bastonada  ;  Prov.  h 
S\\.  bastonada  :  Ital.  bastonata.  From  O.  Fr., 
Sp.,  &  Prov.  boston;  Mod.  Fr.  bdton;  Ital. 
bastone  =  a.  statf,  a  stick.]  [Bastinado,  r.. 
Baste,  v.  (1),  Bastos.  Baton.] 

1.  Gen.:   A  cudgelling,  a  beating  inflicted 
with  a  stick. 


2.  Svec.  :  One  administered  with  a  stick  on 
the  soles  of  the  fe«t.  as  is  usually  done  in  the 
Turkish  empire  and  in  Cliina. 

b&s-ti-na'-dd,  b&s-ti-na'de,  v.t.    [In  Fr. 

bastonner :    Port    bastonar ;    Ital.  bastonare,} 
[Bastinado.  5.] 
I.  Gen. :  To  beat  with  a  stick. 

"  Nick  selE«d  th^-  longi^r  end  of  the  cudgel,  and  with 
It  liettaii  to  hiistitindo  old  Lewis,  who  had  slunk  into  • 
comer  waiting  the  event  of  a  squabble  "*—.)rAn/Art©t. 


hSiX,  b6^:  po^t.  ji$^l;  cat,  9611,  chorus,  91011,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  ezpeot,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  £; 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;   -tlon.  -"Ion  ~  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shiis.       ble,    die.  a:i  .  =  bel.  d^L 


458 


'basting—bat 


2.  Spec. :  To  do  so  on  the  soles  of  the  feet. 

"The  Salt*«  rover,  who  threatened  to  iHifitfiilo  a 
Christi&Q  captive  tw  clcAtti  uiilrsa  a  nuisom  »■»»  forth- 
comliifc  wMUi  wlioiu  rufflAU."  — JViicauZoii:  Hitl.  *if 
fn/.,  CO.  XT. 

basT-Ing  (1), pr.  -par., a.,&s.    [Baste,  v. (1)] 
A.  •.^  B.  ^«  pr.  par.  «e  jKirffcfp.  a/OVcrdr." 
Id  senses  corresponding  to  tho9e  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  beating  with  a 
cudgel  or  similar  weapon. 

Only  datneM  can  )iroduc«." — St^t/t. 

2.  The  operation  of  dripping  butter  or  fat 
upon  meat  on  the  si>it  or  rvxtstirig-jack  to 
luake  it  l>e  the  more  satisfactorily  roasted. 

'■  Sir.  I  think  the  iiie.^t  waiita  wh«t  1  hftve,  a  bojitnff.' 
-~SJtniu<tp. :  Oomed]/  qf  ETror$.  IL  2. 

basf-ing  (2),  pr.  f>ar.,  a.,  Us.    [Baste,  v.  (2).] 
A.  &  B.  Aspr.  par.  £  participial  adject  in  : 
In  senses  corresponding  to  tlioso  of  the  verl*. 

C.  As  suhstantivc:  Tl»e  operation  of  slightly 
stitfhiiig  i-l'^h  together  as  a  irrcpanitiou  fur 
more  careful  sewing  of  a  permajieut  kind. 

b&S'-tt-on,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan..  Dut.,  Ger,  Fr.. 
&  Sp.  bastion;  Prov.  bast  in  ;  Port,  bastiao ; 
Itnl.  bastione.  From  Old  Fr.,  Prov.,  &  Sp. 
bast(r;  Mod.  Fr.  bdtir  ~  to  build.] 

L  Literally: 

Fort. :  A  projecting  mass  of  earth  or 
niasonr\"  at  the  angle  of  a  furtifi cation  having 
two  fiices  and  two  flanks,  and  so  constructed 
that  every  part  of  it  nny  be  defended  by  the 


BASTION. 
1.  Modern  hollow  Iwuitloii,  BeUort        a  fi,  (aces  :  b  b. 
flanks;   c  f,    curtAiii-        2.  Modern   solid   brtstion. 
B^ltort        S.  Ancient  Komau  basttoiL 

flank  Are  of  some  other  part  of  the  fort  The 
Banks  of  a<Ijarent  bastions  are  connected  by 
a  curtain.  The  distance  between  two  sudi 
flanks  is  tenncd  the  gorge.  A  detached  bas- 
tion is  called  a  lunette 

"...  a  fin  from  the  ueanrt  baai)m."—JiaeauUtif: 
sat.  £ng..  ch.  xii. 

%  (n)  A  Composed  Bastion  is  one  which  has 
two  sides  of  the  interior  polygon  very  ir- 
reguUir,  with  the  effect  of  making  the  gor^ies 
also  irregular. 

{h)  A  Cut  Bastion  is  one  which  has  a"  re- 
entering angle  instead  of  a  point. 

(c)  A  Deformed  Bastion  is  nnr*  in  which  the 
Irregularil^  of  the  lines  and  angles  prevents 
the  structiu^  from  having  a  regular  form. 

(d)  A  Demi-bastion  is  a  bastion  composed  of 
one  face  only,  \nth  but  a  single  flank  and  a 
demi -gorge. 

(e)  A  Double  Bastion  is  a  bastion  raised  on 
the  plane  of  another  one. 

(/)  A  Flat  Bof^tioJi  is  one  erected  in  the 
middle  of  a  curtain  wlien  tlie  latter  is  too  long 
to  be  protected  by  the  bai>tions  at  its  enda. 

(:7)  A  HoUcfw  Bastion  is  one  hollow  in  the 
interior. 

(A)  A  Regular  Bastion  is  one  so  planned  as 
to  possess  the  true  proportion  of  its  faces, 
flanks,  and  gorge-S. 

(i)  A  SoHd  Bastion  is  one  solid  throughout 
its  entire  structure. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  A  person  or  thing  defiant  of  attack. 

"Tber  baild  ench  other  up  with  drr.tddit  skill. 
As  baiuoru  Set  poinVbljuik  atfMiii»t  Gut's  wltL~ 

Covjirr:  C'>nrfrtation. 

2.  Pc-et. :  An  object  in  nature  resembling  a 
Instion  in  a|>peanince. 

That  rise.*  npw»^j 

.\jnl  onw;\rri  dri  ■  --%»t. 

And  to|>pl«s  njiiii  ■  -■  "t 

A  ItKHDiii;  ftoarion  fnn^-fl  '•-.tii  tire," 

Trn  npton .-  M  Memmiam. 


bas-ti-oned,  a.     [Eng.,  Ac.,  bastion  ; -cd.] 

Furnished  with  Itastious. 

"To  trr  at  length.  If  tow«ruid  K-ittleinent 
And  haitionvd  wall  be  uut  leu  hard  w  win.* 

Jloore :  fniMi  Pr^pttrt  qf  Shoraua  n. 

bas'-tite,  s.     [In  Ger.  bastit.     Fmm  Baste,  in 

the  Harz  Mount;nns.  ^^he^e  it  was  first  dis- 
covered.] A  mineral,  called  also  Schilier  Sjtar. 
It  is  an  iinpnri-  foliated  serpentine.  Its  hard- 
ness is  3*5-t  ;  its  s^hjc.  gravity  2'i— 2'7ti ;  its 
lustre  like  that  of  bronze,  whence  the  name 
SchiUtr  in  Gt-r.  —of  shining  lustre.  Cont- 
position  :  Silica,  4'2  30  to  i'SW) ;  tUumina.  I'iO 
ix>  G'lO  ;  iu;ignc.sia.  2600  to  .SO'92  ;  protoxide 
of  iron,  "-14  to  1078  ;  lime.  0*63  to  2-70 ;  oxi>lc 
of  chromi<ini,  0—2-37 ;  protoxide  of  manganese. 
0— '83  ;  poUissa  or  soda,  0— 2-7lt ;  water,  S:-! 
to  12-42.  Phastine  (q.v.)  is  an  allied  minera.'. 
{Dana.) 

bost'-mat,  s.  (In  Sw.  bastmatta.]  The  same 
as  Bast  (I),  5.  (q.v.). 

bast'-na-Slte,  s.  [From  Bastnds,  in  Sweden.] 
A  niiueml,  the  same  as  Hainartite  (q.v.). 

bos'-to,  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Dut.  basta  ;  Ger.  A  Fr. 
haste  ;  Sp.  hastos  (pi.)  ;  Port,  basto  ;  Ital.  ba^^to 
=  (1)  a  pack-saddle.  (2)  the  ace  of  clubs.]  Tiie 
ace  of  clubs  at  <iuadrille  and  ombre.    (Pope.) 

b^-ton,    ba-td'on  [Eng.),  b^'-toan 

(.'icotch),  s.  to.  Fr.  it  Sp.  boston;  M<h1.  Fr. 
baton;  Port,  bastcio ;  Ital.  bastone ;  Low  Lat. 
basto.]    [Baton.] 

A.  Ordinary  Lang\iage:   A  heavy  staff,  a 
l>aton  (q.v.). 

"  QtihA  best  on  fute  can  ryn  lat  se. 
Or  like  nil©  douchty  cniupioon  in  to  fjreht 
With  bvistuous  b-mottn  darreu  strytfe.  or  luniik' 
Douglai:   Viryii,  I23.an.    {Jamieton.) 

B.  Technically: 
t  0/ things: 

1.  Her. :  A  staff  bonie  in  English  coats  of 
arms  as  a  mark  of  illegitimacy.    [Baton,  B.] 

2.  Arch.  :  The  round  moulding  at  the  base 
of  a  column  ;  a  torus. 

3.  A  stanza,  a  veree.    (A  rendering  of  A.S. 
and  Icel.  stmf  =  a  staff  .  .  .  stanza.) 

*' Jfis  this  haitun  wel  if  light.' 

Btirleian  JfS..  913.     (S.  tn  Boucher.) 

i.  A  card  of  the  suit  of  clubs. 
IL  0/  persons  (only  of  the  form  baston)  : 
*  Formerly:  A  seri-ant  of  the  Wanien  of  the 
Fleet,  whose  duty  was  to  attend  the  King's 
Courts  with  a  red  .stafl',  for  the  imrpose  of 
taking  into  custody  such  persons  as  were  com- 
mitted by  the  couit.  It  was  also  his  duty  to 
attend  on  such  prisonere  as  were  sufl'ered  to 
go  abroad  ou  license. 

"It  is  orilaiued  thitt  no  .  .  .  Wnrden  of  the  Fl^ot 
sbnU  sulTei  xuy  pri--«uer  ta  go  out  uf  prinuii  ijy  iimiii- 
yrise.  hiiilf.  nor  by  bation."— Act  I  Rictiu^  11.  xil. 

•bas'-ton.  v.t.  (Bastok,  s.)  To  beat  or 
thrash  with  a  stick  or  stilf ;  to  cudgel. 

"  I  wold  try  on  the  fleysh  of  bim.  op  hoy  »  battoned 
gowa  of  biui.  — Z>ee  :  />iury.  p.  il    (.V.f.A) 

•  bas'-tdn-et,  s.  [O.  Fr.  =  little  stick,  dimiii. 
of  hit:>ton  =  a  stick.]  A 'kind  of  bit,  now 
obsolete. 

"  I  h:\\e  seen  some  hor^men  nse  the  bit  which  w<; 
cill  IheJKiWwfWf.-— JftirtAun*.'  Ciut^iriiy-.  it.  5*, 

b&s'-ton-ite,  s.  [From  Bastoigne,  in  Luxem- 
bui-g.  wliere  it  was  found.]  A  mineral,  a 
green  is  h-bix>wn  mica,  in  large  foliat^-d  jilates. 
It  is  a  variety  of  Lepidoraelane  (q.v.). 

bfts'-^le  (or  b»'-S3>le),  s.     [Gr.  jSao-t?  (basis) 
=  ,  .  ,  a  base,  and  VA17  (/tti/^  =  a  wood  .  .  ., 
(Cft«m.)  a  base,  a  principle.] 
Chem.:  The  same  as  a  radical.    [RAmcAUl 

bas'-3H-ous  (or  ba'-a^l-ous),  a.  [Eng.  ha- 
sylic);  -oi's.]  Pertaiiinig  to  basyle ;  of  the 
nature  of  basyle.    (Gixiham.) 

bat  (1),  •  batte  0^1-  *  bSt'-tis),  5.  [Fr.  hatte 
=  a  beater,  battledore,  .  .  .  a  mnimer,  a  ham- 
mer. &c. ;  bdt"n=a.  baton,  a  stick,  a  sUitf; 
Ir.  bat,  bata  =  a  stick,  a  statf ;  Russ.  bot ;  Fr. 
bdion.  Connected  witli  Fr.  battre;  Prov. 
bat  re ;  Sp.  hatir ;  Port,  hater;  Icel.  baUere; 
Lit.  hattuo=Xo  beat.  The  original  rout  of 
these  verts,  as  well  as  of  the  allied  substantive 
iHtt  is.  without  doubt,  imitated  from  the  sound 
of  lieaUng.]    (Beat.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  club,  stick,  statf,  or  walking-stick  of 
any  kind. 


(a)  In  a  general  sense: 

%  Still  so  used  in  many  BnglLsh  dialects. 

"The  while  he  9pak«.  lo,  Judfw,  otm  of  the  twelFa 
e*uic,  ftud  with  hiui  a  greet  couipouy  vlth  iwenlU  and 
ba!tii."—}yici:lifff:  Matt.  XxvL  -I". 
•■  But  Boon  discovered  by  n  sturdy  clown. 
He  hi.'Aded  nil  the  rabble  of  a  tniA-ii, 
And  tiuibhcd  ttieui  wiUi  h<ui  or  |K'I1M  them  down.' 
Orj/den :  Bind  A  Panther,  iii,  S.'S.SL 

(6)  Spec. :  An  instrument  of  wood,  al  one 
end  thin  and  cyliudrical  for  a  handle,  at  the 
other  more  expanded,  with  which  to  drive  a 
cricket  or  other  balL 

2.  A  substance  used  as  a  weapon,  intended 
to  do  execution  by  its  weight  or  beating 
power,  as  a  brick-bni. 

3.  A  sheet  of  cotton  used  for  filling  quilts  ; 
batting. 

4.  A  staple,  a  loop  of  iron.  (Scotch.)  (Jamie- 
son.) 

5.  Tedinically : 

1.  Arch..:  .\  portion  of  a  brick,  constituting 
K'£s  than  half  its  length.     (GwUt. ) 

2.  Mining:  Bituminous  or  other  shale. 
(Kiru'an,) 

bat-fowler,  s.  One  who  practises  bat- 
fowling (q.v.). 

"The  birds  of  ]>a.<3age  would,  la  a  dark  night,  tm- 
uiedi  tt«ly  make  for  a  li^lithniise,  and  destroy  theui- 
acLvcB  )iy  ilynig  with  vlulmiue  h^kIiisl  It,  m  is  well 
kuown  U}  baf-/otctert."—Barrinfft'jH't  Eua^t.  Esa.  4. 

bat-fowling  $.  A  method  of  catching 
biV'ls  by  dri\  iiig  them  into  nets  lixed  on  up- 
right sticks  or  bats.  The  fowlers,  proceeding 
to  the  trees,  slirubs,  hedges,  or  other  places, 
where  the  binls  pass  the  night,  light  torches 
or  straw  in  the  vicinity,  and  then  beat  tlie 
bushes,  upon  which  the'  birds,  flying  in  their 
fright  towards  the  flames,  are  oaugh't  in  nets 
or  by  some  other  appliances. 

"  We  sliould  .  .  .  then  go  a  but-/oteltng.''Shak«tp.  i 
Tetii/-:t\  li-  I. 

bat-net,  s.  a  net,  fastened  on  sticks, 
used  in  l*at-fowling(q.v.). 

bat-printing,  s.  A  method  of  porcelain 
printing. 

*bat(2).  s.     [A.S.  6a(=boat]    A  boat 

bat-swain,  s.  [A.S.  bat-swan.]  A  boat- 
swain.    [Boatswain.] 

bat  (3).   *back,   *  backe  (Eng.),  *  back, 
*b^ik,  *  back'-ie,  ^  ba-kie,  *ba'-lde- 

bird  (Old  Sintch),  s.  [In  Sw.  natt-fKXcka  — 
niu'lit  '"back"  or  bat;  Dan.  a/tenbakke. 
^Vcdgwood  thinks  the  original  word  was  blak, 
whidi  L-ounects  it  with  Mediaev.  Lat.  bhttta, 
biacta,  baiia,]    [Blatta.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  pipistrelle,  or  any 
similar  species  of  flying  qnadrui)ed.    [B.  1.] 

"  Ait^r  the  flittine  of  the  bat*. 
W  lieu  thickest  iurk  did  truice  the  sky." 

Tenn>/t9n  :  Jfariana. 

Bt  Technically: 

1.  ZooL:  Any  animal  belongiug  to  the  order 
Cheinii'tr-ra  [Cheikopteua],  and  especial';,-  to 
the  typical  family  Vespertilionida.  rvEspEB- 
telionip.t;.]  There  are  numerous  epe'^ics  in 
the  Cuited  States.  In  Kngland  the  'omnion 
Bat  is  VespertHio  pipistrellus;  it  is  called  also 
the  Flitter  Mouse,  and  the  Pipistrelle.  The 
Git-at  Bat  is  V.  noctuia;  the  Long-eared  Biit, 
riu'otiLS  aurilas ;  and  the  Greater  Horse-shoe 
Bat,  Khinolopiius  ferrum  equinwn. 

2.  Scripture :  The  Bat  of  Scripture,  ^p^V 
(tittVlijtJi),  is  correctly  rendered,  tlie  Hebrew 
leiug  identical  in  meaning  with  the  English 
word.  In  Isa.  ii.  20,  the  reference  is  to  an 
ordinary  insect-eating  bat ;  and  in  Lev.  xi 
19,  Ueut.  xiv.  18.  the  species  meant  is  appa- 
rt-ntly  the  EleuHieruixi  .-EgyjHiaca  ligured  on 
the  ICgyi'tian  monuments.  It  is  a  fruit-con- 
suming'sjteciea,  similar  to  the  I'teropus  ednUs, 
eaten  in  the  Eiistern  islands. 

3.  Her.    A  bat  is  often  called  a  reremouse. 
bat-liaunte€^  a.     Haunted  by  bats. 

*  bat'in-water,  bat  in  water,  s.    A 

plant,  tlic  Water-mint  (jViJilJui  aquo^Xica). 

"  BaI».\uiitA.  mi-uU^  .tjiuution:  Bw  in  •pti<--»'." — JfS. 
Sotne.S.iS.    {AlUtUa/Cfr  A. D  1900.)    {Hin  Bottehcr.) 

bat-shell,  s.     A  species  of  volute  (q.v.X 

bal^s-wini^  bnrfler.  A  fonn  of  gas 
bunier  from  which  gat.,  issues  at  a  slit  so  pro- 
portioui'd  as  to  giv^t-  the  flame  the  shape  or  a 

bafs  wing. 

bat(i),  s  [Siarae^.]  A  silver  coin,  called  also 
Tical  (q.v.),  c'lrrent  in  Siam.  It  is  worth 
about  2s.  V.     (Statesman's  Yfjir-Book^} 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fell,  flEither:  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  jdt,  «re.  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt 
or.  wore.  wpU,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     ?^.  ee  =  e.     ey=a.     qu  =  i£w» 


bat— bath 


459 


b&t(l).  v.i.  [Pi-oni  bat,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  haudle 
a  bat  in  pUiyiog  cricket  or  auy  similar  gau)c. 

lribt(2).  v.t.&.  L  (Scotch.)  The  same  as  £ug. 
Batten  (2),  q.v. 

ba-t^-blO*  O-  [Abbreviated  from  debatable.] 
Di-batabie.  disputable. 

"  B'tfnfite  ground  aeems  to  be  the  ground  heretofore 
in  (iiif4tior>,  wlietht-r  It  bcluii^cd  to  EiigUnd  or  Scot- 
laml,  Ijriut;  Uotwiwu  t/uth  kingdoms."— Cowvi. 

•  biit'-aU,  s.     [Battle,  s.] 

•  bat-ail,  '  b&t'-aile,  •  b&t'-ail-en,  r. *. 

&  t.     i"Hattle(2),  r.i.  &i  (.] 
'  bat'-aiU,  $.     [Battle  (2).]    (0.  Scotch.) 

•  ba  -tand.  adv.  [O.  F.  renir  battant  =  to 
come  in  haste.)    H.istily  ;  in  haste. 

"  Datand  to  Caiiterbirl." 

Ii*ib.  tie  Briinne,  p.  14&. 

b^ta'~ra»  s.  [From  the  S.  Ainer.  native  name.] 
A  woni  nsol  to  denote  all.  or  a  poitiou  of,  tlic 
giiitis  Tliitmuophihis  (([.v.). 

b&t-ar-deau,   b^t-er~deau  (eau  as  6), 

s.  [Fr.  Uitard^iu  :=  a  dam,  mole.  j^Iahn 
thinks  it  may  be  contracted  from  baaturrie 
d'eau  —  water-car.] 

1.  Hplrostaties  or  Hydraulics:  A  cofier-dam. 

2.  Fort. :  A  wall  bnilt  across  a  moat  or  ditcli 
Burroundiug  a  fortification.  It  is  provided 
with  a  sluice-gate  for  regulating  thi  height  of 
tlie  water. 

ba-ta'-tas,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  batate,  paiatc; 
Sp.  batata,  jiatata  ;  Port,  batata;  lta.\.  jxitata  ; 
Peruvian  papa.]    [Potato.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Convolvulacete,  consisting 
of  plants  with  a  four-celled  ovaiy,  one  style, 
and  two  stigmas.  They  are  rreepuig  or  twining 
herbaceous  or  shrubby  plants.  About  twenty 
species  are  known,  eliiefly  from  tropical 
America.  Batatas  eduJis  {Convolvnlu'i  baUitus, 
Roxb.)  is  the  swetrt  potato  largely  cultivated 
fbr  food  in  the  hotter  parts  of  both  hemi- 
spheres. The  edible  part,  the  tubers,  are  from 
tlirue  to  twelve  pounds  in  weight  In  the 
East  and  West  Indies,  where  they  grow,  our 
common  potato,  Solanvm  tubtrosuvi,  is  called 
the  Irish  potato,  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
sweet  potato  or  Batatas.  B.  jalapa,  from 
Mexico,  has  piugative  qualities,  but  is  not 
tlie  true  Jalap.  [JaLlAI'.]  B.  ^xmiculata  fur- 
nishes Natal  Cott<:)n. 

Ba-ta'-vi-an,  «.  &  s.  [Eng.,  &c,  Batavi((i) : 
•an.  From  Lat.  Datttvus,  a.  &  s.  =  pertaining 
to  or  one  of  the  Batitvi,  a  branch  of  tlie  Catti, 
a  Germanii;  nation  who,  being  expelled  from 
their  country  through  a  domestic  sedition, 
settled  on  an  island  since  called  Betuwe  or 
Betu,  lietweeu  the  Rhine  and  the  Waal.  (In 
Mahratta  and  other  Hindoo  tongues  bet  = 
iahuid.).] 

A*  As  adje-t^twe :  Pertaining  (a)  to  the 
ancient  Batavians.    [See  etym.] 

(b)  Vh  the  modern  Dutch. 

(c)  To  Bataviu,  in  Java,  the  capital  of  the 
Butdi  possessions  in  the  East,  or  to  its  inha- 
bitants. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  the  ancient  Batavi.     [See  etjin.] 

2.  A  native  of  Ratavia  in  Java. 

3.  A  Dutchman  in  general. 

•  b&t'-ayle,  s.    old  spelling  of  Battle,  s. 

•  b&t'-ayl-oUs, «.    [Battailous.] 

b&t9h,  *b&t9he,  5.  [From  Ens.  bake;  A.S. 
biuuii  ;  as  thatch  comes  through  Old  Eng. 
thccf^htn,  from  .V.S.  thcccan.  =  to  cover,  to  con- 
ceiil.  to  thateh.  In  Dan.  baigt ;  Dut  bakscl ; 
Gut.  geback.]    [Bake.] 

L  tit. :  As  much  bread  as  a  baker  produces 
fit  one  oi»eration. 

■•  atli.  ho.  or  tjt\k)ligc,  l>alchf  :  Ptttura."~P.  Par. 

".  .  .  wBitlug  niujt  «nitatly  (ur  the  hour  whoii  the 
flofcA  tliitt  wiulti  ib«  own  was  to  I*  drwwu."— rro'isf. 
<if  ttubfUtu.  IV.  IW.     {S.  in  Uvucher.i 

II.  Figurative! ij  ; 

1.  0/  things  :  A  quantity  of  anyUiing  made 
atonee.uuil  which  may  therefore  be  jiresunied 
to  Imve  the  same  qualities  throughout. 

"  £xce|tt  be  were  of  th«  nanio  meal  and  fro/cA."— ftfi 

2.  Of  persons  {san^tt^l^t  disrtsp^tfMlhj) ;  A 
crew  or  gang  of  persons  of  the  same  profession 
or  [iroclivities. 


"  An'  thtre  a  hatch  o'  wrib^ttT  UJb 
Blacky lurdki^  lra«  KiliuMiiiiiok." 

Burns:  The  flatg  Pair. 
"  Another  hatch  of  200  retorued  CoinmaniHts  arrived 
here."— ni«M.  Sept  lo.  l&Ta  :  French  Currmp. 

'  batfh'-el-or,  s.    [Bachelor.] 

"  bate  (I),  s.     Old  spelling  of  Boat. 

"  bate  (^Z),  s.  [From  A.S.  bate=  contention  ; 
or  abbreviated  from  debate  (q.v.).] 

"...  and  breed*  no  bate  with  telling  .  .  ."— 
Shaketp.  :  2  //*n,  IV  ,  ii.  4. 

bate -breeding,  o.     Breeding  strife. 

"This  sonr  informer,  this  hnte.breeding  spy." 

sh't'wtp.  :  Vaiut  A  Adonii,  ^ih. 

bate,  r.^  &  i.  Abbreviated  form  of  Eng. 
Abate  (q.v.). 

A,  Transitive: 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  beat  down  the  price  of  anj*thing  from 
the  amount  claimed  by  another,  or  to  beat 
down  the  amount  of  anything. 

"When  the  Inudhohk-rs  rtut  (alia,  he  must  either 
bare  the  labourer's  wngM,  or  uot  eiuyloy  or  uot  pay 
him."— Loctit. 

2.  On  one's  own  part  to  lower  the  price  of 
anything,  whether  because  another  has  beaten 
it  down,  or  spontaneously  ;  also  to  lessen  a 
demand  upon  one. 

"  Nor,  cnvioaa  at  the  Bight,  will  I  forbear 
ily  ijlenteoua  bowl,  nor  tiaie  ray  pleiiteoiia  cfaeer." 
I}r^ilen. 

'. .  .  bate  lue  some.  ikOd  I  will  pay  you  saue.  and,  as 
most  dohtors  do.  pMinise  you   lnfluiU;ly."-^Atit#ip. ." 
2  ffeii.  I  v..  Epilogue. 
II.  Figuratively  : 
*  1.  To  deprive  of. 

"  ^^1len  liasenesn  Is  exalted,  do  not  bate 
The  place  its  honour  for  the  person's  sake." 

Herbert. 

2.  To  cut  otr,  to  renjove,  to  ^ke  away. 

"BiUe  but  the  last,  and  'tia  what  I  would  say." 
Dryden  :  8)>  Friar. 

3.  To  make  an  exception,  either  in  favour 
of  or  against.  (Used  specially  in  pr.  par. 
bating,  q.v.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  less,  to  diminish,  to  waste 
away. 

•'  Bardolph,  urn  I  not  falleu  away  vilely  since  this 
last  iictii.n ?  DuInotAa(r;  Do  I  not  dwindle?  Why, 
my  skin  hauga  al>aut  me  like  an  old  lady's  loo&e  gown." 
—SJvitxsp. :  1  Hen.  /!'.,  iii.  X 

2.  To  intcnnit,  to  remit,  to  retrench,  (fol- 
lowed by  of. ) 

"  AlHite  thy  speed,  and  I  wiU  bate  qf  mine." 

I>ryden. 

•  bate,  v.t.     Old  spelling  of  Bait  (3^,  v. 

•  bate*  v.i.     Old  spelling  of  Bait  (4),  r. 

""bate.  pret.  of  V.      [Old  pret.  of  bite  (q.v.),] 
Bit ;  did  bite. 
"  Yet  there  tlw  st^ol  stay'd  not.  hut  Inly  bate 
Deep  in  hia  flesh  and  i.ipeu<-il  wiiK-  a  red  flood-gat*." 
ipeiuer :  F.  C.  II.  v.  7. 

b&t'-e-a,  s.    [Sp.  &  Fort.] 

Mining:  A  wooden  vessel  used  in  Mexico 
ami  California  for  washing  gold-bearing  sands 
and  crushed  orv^. 

bat'-eau,  t  bat -teau  (eau as  6)  (pi.  bat- 
eaux) (eaux  as  6§).  5.  [Fr.  batmii=&. 
boat,  a  vessel  to  cross  the  water,  as  a  ferry- 
boat, the  body  of  a  coach  ;  Prov.  batelh  ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  hold ;  Ital.  battelio ;  Low  Lat.  batellus, 
from  battiis  =  a  boat.]  [Boat.]  A  light  boat, 
long  in  ]iroportion  to  its  breadth,  and  wide 
in  the  middle  as  compared  with  what  it  is 
at  th'-  ends. 

bateau -bridge,  s.  A  floating  bridge 
sui)portcd  by  bateaux. 

ba  -ted,  ]Ki.  par.  &  a.     [Bate  (2),  v.] 

As  }<articipial  adjective:  Used  si»ecially  in 
the  exprcs.^ion,  *'battii  breatli,"'  moaning  breath 
aililieially  restrained. 

"...  inAlx>Ddriiair.t  kor 
With  'iMted  breath  and  wblsp'ntii:  humblenesa.' 
Shakeip. :  Hvr.  of  Venice,  L  a 

ba'te-f1^  CI),  a.      [Eng.,  Ac,  bate,  and  /u.lL\ 
Full  of  ^tl  ife,  prom-  to  .strife  ;  contentious. 
"  Uc  knew  her  haunt,  and  haunta-d  In  the  Mm«. 

And  tAUi;ht  hi.t  fhei-li  ti't  nln-rp  in  (o>nl  \f>  thwart ; 
Wliicb  Boiin  lu  it  did  bit/^uJ  ouentlon  frame, 
lie  lulght  ou  kncv«  luuieu  his  t;uUty  u-irt' 

•  ba'te-fdl  (2).  o.    [BATruL.] 

bate-less,  a.     [Eng.  bate;     Uts.)    Without 

abatenu-nt,  unabated  ;  unblunted. 

"IIa^)ly  that  namr  of  chtuttv  utihapp'ly  wt 
TlUA  battlett  cdk-c  on  htf  kovn  ■I'lwtite." 

:iUiikrsji. :  Unpt  if  Lucrece,  8,  9. 


*  bat  el  men t,  5.    [Battlemeht.j 
ba  te-mont.  s.     [Contracted  from  aitatementl 
Anwii'i  arlijicers :  Diminution. 

"To  Hliatr',  ii  to  wasto  a  ptrce  of  stuflf;  instead  of 
a«ktii|i;  how  uiuob  wa»  out  otT.  carututers  ask  what 
battniicnl  that  piece  of  stuff  tiad.'— J/taon  ;  J/ccA.  Ex. 

Ba'-ten-ttes.  Ba'-ten-iste,  Ba-ten'-i- 
ans,  s.  [Arab.  (?)=  esoteric  (?>]  A  sect 
which  came  originally  from  the  Mohamme- 
dans. Their  tenets  resembled  those  of  tbe 
Assassins.     [Assassin.  ] 

t  bat'-fiil,  *  ba'te-ful,  0.  [From  O.  Eng.  ti. 
bat  =  iucrea-HcJ  [Bat  (2),  y.]  [See  also 
Battel  and  Batten.]     Fertile. 

"The  fertile  land  of  batc/>tl  BryUaale.'' 

*  Htotce :  77i«  /iomanm. 

"  The  batful  pastures  fenced." 

liraifton  :  t'oiynUtion,  Song  9. 

bath  (1),  *  bathe  (pi.  bath^),  s.  [A.S.  bceth 
(i'l.  bathn).  In  OS.  bath;  Sw.,  Icel.,  Dan., 
Dut.,  &  Ger.  bad;  O.  H.  Ger.  ;<«i;  Wei.  badh, 
baz  —  a  bath  ;  Sausc  b&d,  vdd  =  to  bathe. 
The  i<lea  of  heat,  thuugli  now  to  some  degree 
lost  sight  of,  was  originally  prominent.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

t  1.  The  act  of  bathing  ;  the  act  of  immers- 
ing the  liody  in  water,  or  applying  water  to 
tlie  body  for  the  sake  of  cleanliness  or  of 
health,  or  as  a  religious  ceremony. 

"...  and  the  chimney-piece 
ChaAt«  Diau  talhing.  "—Shakesp. ;  Cs/mMine,  U.  4. 

2.  The  water  or  other  liquid  used  for  bathing 

purposes.     (Lit.  dtjig.) 
(u)  Lit. :  In  the  above  sense. 
"  Why  'may  not  the  culd  bafh.   into   which   they 
pluugetl    themselves,   have   had  some  share  in  UielT 
curet"~.iUUii'>ii :  Speci'ttor. 

H  For  hot  bath,  cold  bath,  &c.,  see  B.,  I. 

(6)  Fig. :  Anything  which  invigorates  or 
soothes  and  relieves  the  mind  as  a  cold  or  hot 
bath  does  the  body. 

"  Sleep. 
The  deuth  of  each  day's  life,  sore  Labour's  bath, 
Bidm  of  hurt  minds  '—SftaA««p. ;  Jfacietfi,  ii.  4. 

3.  The  cavity  or  xessel  in  which  water  for 
bathing  imrpoaes  is  held ;  a  building  fitted  up 
with  appliances  for  bathing  piirjioses. 

4.  Baths  wt-re  not  much  freijuented  in  the 
earlier  perio'l  of  Grecian  history  ;  they  became 
more  coniuion  afterwards.  The  Romans  during 
the  period  of  the  empire  gave  much  attention 
to  bathing,  and  not  merely  Rome  but  even  the 
provincial  cities  had  public  butlis,  often  mag- 
nilicent.  In  our  own  country  public  baths 
are  of  comparatively  recent  introduction, 
though  they  are  now  completely  rooted 
tlu"Oughout  the  several  cities  and  towns. 

"I  w.ia  surprLied  to  see  several  njachlnea  out,  l>oth 
of  the  Munloii«iI  nnd  I'aviliou  Safhs."—Tim€M.  Sept 
26,  187'J :  r/k-  Baihing  AcctUeiU  at  Boulogne. 

B.  Tt:chnii:ally : 

L  Med.  :  Any  substance  which  constitutes 
the  medium  in  which  tlie  human  body,  or  a 
part  of  it,  is  immersed  for  the  maintenance  or 
recovery  of  health  or  strength.  The  most 
common  media  are  water  of  various  tempera- 
tures, watery  vapours,  and  air. 

1,  A  Water  Duth.  This  may  be  natural  or 
artijiciuL  Rivers,  lakes,  and  the  sea  afford 
fa<-ilities  for  a  natund  batli ;  various  public 
and  private  appliances  are  designed  to  foruish 
an  aitlficiul  one.  In  the  latter  case  the  tcm- 
pcratiue  of  the  water  may  be  varied  at  plea- 
sure. Arranged  by  tempenitui'e,  six  kinds  of 
baths  are  in  use  for  medical  or  other  purposed  : 
Name  of  Bath.  Tempcrsture. 

(a)  A  cold  l»ath    .     .    .     Sll"  to    Gu°  Fahr. 
{h)  A  cool  batli     .     .     .     ijO°  to    Tit"     „ 
ic)  A  temi>crate  batli     .    75'  to    85'     ,, 
hi)  A  tepid  bath    .    .     .     S5'  to    92*     „ 
(c)  A  warm  bath  ...    92°  to    OS'     „ 
(/)  A  hot  bath       ...     98'  to  106'     „ 
All  baths   below  88'  in  temperatiu^J   impart 
the  Sensation  of  cold,  those  above  it  of  heat. 
In  an  artilleial  bjith,  not  nn-rely  can  the  tem- 
perature be  mised  or  lowered  at  pleasure,  but 
various  methods  may  be  adopted  of  applying 
tlio  liquid.    A  bath  I'nay  be  taken  by  the  per- 
son walking  or  plunging  into  it ;  by  his  more 
or  less  completely  lying  down  iu  it ;  by  the 
sudden    atfnsion    of   water    upon    him    from 
abo\e.  tailed  tlie  shottxr-lniUi ;  or  by  his  being 
aprinkled  with  it.  or  applying  it  to  Idmself  by 
means  of  a  sp<mge.     Or  a  stream  of  water  may 
bo  turned  upon  him,  in  which  ca^o  the  name 
applied  is  a  douctn  or  douse,  fhim  Ital.  doccia  = 
doucht'.     Or  only  a  i»art  of  the  body  may  be 
immersed,  as  in  the  hiji-bath  and  ihe  foot -fHith. 
Moreover,  the  water  employed  may  l>e  saline 
or  impregnated  with    other  coii.'^titnents,  as 


hSU,  b6^ :  po^t.  j6^\ ;  cat.  9ell.  chorus,  9hiR.  bonph ;   ^,  gem :  thin,  this ;  Bin,  as  ;*  expect*  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -Sftg. 
-elan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -^ion,    tion.  -slon  -  shtin ;   -tlon,    slon  -  zhun.     -tlous,  -sloua  =  sh^s.     -blc,  -die,  A:c.  =  tel.  deL 


460 


Bath— bathymetry 


sulphur,  iodiae,  or,  ii.  the  case  of  a  foot-bath, 
muiitard. 

2.  A  Watery-vapour  Bath.  If  it  is  intended 
that  the  vapour  should  be  breathed,  there  are 
three  grades  of  temperature  in  tlie  vapour 
bjith  :  the  first  from  W  to  106%  the  second 
fhsm  106"  to  y2o\  and  the  third  from  120'  to 
160*.  If  not  intended  to  he  breathed,  there 
are  also  three  :  the  first  from  90"  to  100°,  Uie 
£econd  from  100'  to  110',  and  the  third  from 
110*  to  130*. 

3.  An  Air  Bath:  The  exposure  of  the  naked 
body  to  the  atmosphere  of  a  room  of  a  certain 
temjverature  var>'ing  from  90*  to  130°. 

4.  Photography :  A  solution  in  which  plates 
or  ivi^iers  are  immersed  ct  floated,  or  the 
vessel  holding  such  solution.  Baths  are 
known  as  sensitUing  [Nitrate  of  Silver], 
fixing,  toning,  or  washing. 

XL  Chemistry : 

1.  Formerly  {Spec.):  A  vessel  of  water  in 
■which  another  one  was  placed  which  required 
a  lesser  amount  of  heat  than  that  famished  by 
the  naked  lire. 

2.  Xow  (Gen.) :  Any  medium,  such  as  heated 
sand,  ashes,  or  steam,  through  wltich  heat  is 
applied  to  a  body. 

IIL  Heraldry,  <tc.  Order  of  the  Bath  :  An 
orviiT  of  kniglilhood,  so  called  because  the 
recipients  of  the  honour  were  required  furmally 
to  biithe  the  evening 
before  their  creation. 
It  was  instituted  by 
Henry  IV.  in  1399, 
and,  ha^ing  fallen 
into  disuse,  was  re- 
vived by  George  I. 
in  1725.  Under 
George  IV.  its  regu- 
lations were  modi- 
fied, and  now  there 
are  various  sub-divi- 
sions of  the  order — 
viz..  Knights  Grand 
Cross  of  the  Bath 
^.C.B),  Knights 
Commanders  of  the 
Bath  (K.C.B.).  and 
Companions  of  the 
Bath  (C.B.).  Under 
each  of  these  classes 
there  are  now  a  military  and  a  "civil" 
(meaning  a  civilian)  sub-class.  The  ribbon 
worn  by  the  Knights  of  the  Bath  is  crimson, 
■with  the  Latin  motto,  "  Tria  jvncta  in  vno" 
=  three  (England.  Ireland,  and  Scotland,  or 
their  eml'Ienis,  the  rose,  shamrock,  and  thistle) 
joined  in  one. 

bathrobe,  b.  A  loose  garment  or  wrap- 
per eiiTeloping  the  entire  figure. 

bath-room,  ?.  A  room  erected  to  contain 
a  public  or  private  bath. 

Bath  (2).  s.  [A.S.  Bathan,  Bathan  ceaster ; 
from  bathnn  =  baths.  Named  from  the  baths 
erected  over  the  hot  saline  and  chalybeate 
springs  there  existing,  the  result  of  old  vol- 
canic action  in  the  locality.! 

Geog. :  A  city,  the  capital  of  the  county  of 
Somerset. 

Bath-hrlck,  s.  An  artificially-manufac- 
tured "  brifk  "  of  the  usual  form,  but  formed 
of  calcareous  earth.  It  is  used  for  cleaning 
knives  and  various  kinds  of  metal  work. 

Bath-bnn,  s.  a  bun  richer  than  a  com- 
mon om;  and  generally  without  currants. 

Bath-chair,  s.  A  small  carriage  or  chaii* 
on  whet-Is,  drawn  by  a  chairman,  and  in- 
tended for  the  conveyance  of  invalids  or 
others  for  short  distances.  So  called  because 
either  originally  or  principally  used  at  Bath, 
■where  the  steepness  of  many  of  the  streets 
rendered  such  conveyances  especially  useful. 

Bath-chaps,  s.  Small  pigs'  cheeks  cured 
for  ihL-  table. 

Bath-metal,  5.  An  alloy  consisting  of 
1  lb.  of  copper  and  A\  oz.  of  zinc,  or  at  least 
more  zinc  tlian  in  brass. 

Bath  Oolite.  Bath-stone,  s.  A  shelly 
limestone  U;!onging,  with  others  of  similar 
character,  to  the  Orcat  Oolite.  It  is  much 
celebrated  as  a  building  stoue.  (Lyell:  Elern. 
o/Geol.,  ch.  XX.)    [Oolite.] 

Bath-post,  s.  A  term  for  letter  paper, 
now  selilom  used.  It  is  a  yellow  wove  post 
quarto. 


BADGE  OF  lUE  BATH. 


bath  (3),  s.  [Heb.  n3  (bath)  =  measured  ;  from 
riPi^  (hathath)  =  to  measure.]  A  liquid  mea- 
sure among  the  ancient  Hebrews.  It  was  the 
same  as  the  ophah  [Ephah],  each  of  these 
containing  the  tenth  part  of  an  homer  (Ezok. 
xlv.  IIX  [Homer.]  According  to  Josephus 
{Anti/J..  ill,  §  3),  it  contai<«'l  six  hins.  [His.] 
It  has  been  calculated  that  it  contained  1980-77 
Parisian  cubic  inches,  but  there  are  other 
estimates  as  well. 

"Then  made  ho  tMx  laven  o(  bnus:  one  lavercou- 
tained  forty  bath*  .  .  ."—I  Eingt  vlL  38. 

bath,  v.t  [Bath  (1),  s]  To  wash  in  a  bath. 
(Used  specially  of  children,  and  .in  the  Nortli 
of  England  of  sheep.) 

bathe.  *  beath  (preterite  bathed,  *  hathud, 
hftttheJ).  v.t.  it  i.  [A.S.  bathian:=  to  bathe, 
wash,  foment,  cherish  ;  from  heed  =  a  bath. 
In  Sw.  &  Icel.  bada ;  Put.  &  Ger.  baden ;  O. 
H.  Ger.  padon  ;  Sansc  b6d,  vdd  =  to  bathe.] 
A*  Transitive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  To  immerse  the  boHy  or  any  part 
of  it  in  water,  or  to  pour  water  upon  it  for 
the  purpose  of  cleanliness,  as  a  medical  appli- 
ance, or  as  a  religious  ceremony. 

"  Then  the  priest  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  he  shall 
bathe  his  flesh  in  water.  .  .  ."Sumb.  xix.  7. 

«[  It  is  sometimes  used  reflectively  with 
self  or  selves. 

"  Chancing  to  bathe  himself  in  the  river  (^dnua, .  .  . 
be  fell  sick,  near  unto  death,  for  three  d&y»."^SotUh. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  wash  anything  with  water  or  any 
similar  liquid, 

"...  the  lake  which  bathed  the  foot  of  the  Alban 
mountain,  .  .  ." — Arruild :  Bist.  <if  Rome,  voL  L,  ch. 
zxiii. 
(6)  To  bring  a  thing  in  contact  with  some 
liquid,  or  apply  sonte  liquid  to  it,  without 
the  purpose  of  purification. 

"  And  bathed  thy  sword  Id  blood,  whose  spot 
Eternity  shall  canct-l  lut? " 

Bcmant :   WaUacet  Invocation  to  Bruce. 

(<•)  To  immerse  in  anything,  though  but 
faintly  analogous  to  water. 

"  Each  purple  pcik.  each  flinty  spire. 
Was  bathed  in  flt-ods  uf  living  nre." 

Scott :  Ladif  of  the  Lake,  L  IL 

II.  Medicine  £  Surgery: 

1.  To  foment  or  moisten  a  wound  for  the 
purpose  of  cleansing  and  soothing  it. 

2.  To  supple  or  soften  by  the  outward  ap- 
plication of  warm  liquors. 

"Bathe  them,  and  keep  their  bodies  sohihle  the 
while  by  clj'stera  and  leuitive  boluses' — Wiseman: 
Surgery. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit,:  Tocnterorlieinabath, orothensise 
take  means  for  formal  and  thorough  ablution. 

"  The  gallants  dancing  by  the  river-side. 
They  bathe  in  sunuuer,  and  in  winter  slide." 

Waller. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  be  immersed  in  anything. 

•'  Except  they  meant  to  bathe  in  reeking  wounda. 
Or  memorize  another  Golgotha. 
I  cannot  t«lL"  ShaXesp. :  Jtacbeth,  L  1 

•  bathe,  s.     [Bath  (1).] 

*  bathe,  a.     [Both.]    (Scotch.) 

bathed,  *  ba  -thud,  *  beathed,  pa.  par.  & 
a.     [Bathe,  r.] 

ba'-ther,  s.  [Eng.  bath(e);  -er.  In  Ger.  bader.] 
One  who  bathes.     (Tooke.) 

t  ba-thet'-ic,  a.  [From  Eng.,  &c.,  bathos 
(q  V,).]  Having  the  character  of  bathos. 
{Coleridge.) 

ba'-thie,  s.    [Bothie,  Booth.]    (Scotch.) 

ba'-thiug,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.     [Bathe.] 

A^  k  "B,  As  pr.  par.  and  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  ^bstantive :  The  act  or  operation  of 
immersing  the  body  or  part  of  it  in  water,  or 
some  other  medium,  for  the  purpose  of  ablu- 
tion, as  a  medical  appliance,  or  for  ceremonial 
purj>oses  in  connection  with  religion. 

"Their  bathinffi  and  auolntinss  before  their  leasts.' 
~HaJteteiU :  Apotogji.  p.  390. 

bathing-machine,  s.  A  vehicle  con- 
sisting of  a  small  room  on  wheels,  provided 
for  a  small  charge  to  accommodate  persons 
bathing  in  the  sea.  The  bather  undresses  in 
the  machine,  which  is  drawn  out  by  horses 
some  distance  among  the  breakers,  so  that  n 
plunge,  or  even  a  gentle  descent  from  the 
door-step,  places  him  at  once  in  the  water. 


'•  The  three  ladiea  betook  themselves  to  *  iufl 
biUhtng-m'ichin>^-"—rimei,  Sept  £6.  IS'ft. 

bathing-place,  s.    A  place  for  bathing. 

bathing-room,  s.  A  room  used  for  bath- 
ing purposes.     (Congrevt.) 

bathlng-tnb,  s.  A  tub  or  similar  vessel 
for  holding  water  to  be  used  for  bathing  pur- 
poses,    (li'ebster.) 

bath'-mis,  s-     [Gr.  fiafifiC^  (bathmis).'] 

Anat.  :  The  cavity  which  receives  tJhe  aa 
terior  extremity  of  another  bone. 

bat-horse  ((  silent),  b&t'-hors,  t ba'w- 
horse,  s.  [Fr.  bat  =  a  pack-saddle,  a  pannel, 
a  saddle  on  which  burdens  are  laid  ;  and  Eng. 
horse.]  A  horse  which  carries  the  baggage  o€ 
military  officers  during  a  campaign.  (A/ocau- 
lay.) 

ba'-thos,  s.  [From  Gr.  po^os  (bathos)  =  depth 
or  height  ;  fiaBv^  (bathus)  =  deep  or  high.] 
The  opposite  of  the  sublime  in  poetry  or  in 
style ;  anti-climax. 

"The  taste  of  the  bathoi  is  implanted  by  nator* 
itaelf  iu  the  soul  of  man  -.  till,  perverted  by  custom  or 
example,  he  is  taught,  or  rather  compelied.  to  reliah 
the  8ul.lime-'—^rftu*A not  and  Pope:  Mart.  Scrib. 

•  ba'-thre  (thre  as  ther),  jx>s$essive  mse  of 
adj.  [From  A-S.  hfgra=  of  both,  from  begem 
=  both.]    Of  both.     [Both,  Bother.] 

bath'-ron^,  s.    [Baudrons.]    {Sa>tch.) 

•  ba'-thiid,  pa.  par.  &  adj.    [Bathe,  v.] 

"And  ba'hfid  every  veync  In  swich  licour. 
Uf  which  vertao  engetidred  is  the  flour." 

Chaucer :  The  Prologue,  8,  4 

bath'-vil-lite,  s.  [From  Bathville,  near 
Torbacehill  in  Scotland,  where  it  occurs,  and 
suff.  -He.'\  A  mineral  placed  by  Dana  in  his 
Succinite  group  of  Oxygenated  Hydrocarbons. 
It  is  an  amorphous  fawn-coloured  mineral, 
with  an  absence  of  lustre,  aiid  resembling 
rotten  wood.  Sp.  gr.,  about  l^Ol.  Compos.  : 
Carbon,  58-89— 7S-S6  ;  hydrogf-n,  S-56— 11*46  ; 
oxygen,  7"23— 9'6S  ;  ash,  0—25-32.  It  is  akin 
toTorbanite.    (Dana.) 

ba-thyb'-i-iis,  s.  [From  Gr.  paevs(6a(Rus)  = 
deep,  and  jSt'o?  (bios)  =:  life,  course  of  life. 
Lit.  —  deep  life,  life  in  the  depths.] 

Biol, :  A  peculiar  slimy  matter  dredged  up 
in  the  North  Atlantic,  in  1857,  from  a  depth 
of  6,000  to  25,000  feet,  by  the  crew  of  th» 
Cyclops,  when  examining  what  has  since  been 
called  the  "  Telegraph  Plateau."  for  the  depo- 
sition of  the  Atlantic  Telegrai-h  Cable.  Speci- 
mens of  this  \'iscous  mud,  examined  by  Prof. 
Huxley  in  1858.  were  re-examined  by  him  with 
hiu'her  microscopic  power  in  1868,  when  he 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  they  contained 
a  protoplasmic  substance  apparently  existing 
in  masses  over  wide  areas  of  ocean-bottom. 
Minute  bodies,  which  he  had  before  called 
coccoliths,  of  two  forms  [CoccolithI,  were 
believed  to  stand  to  the  gelatinous  protoplasm 
in  the  same  relation  as  the  spicula  of  sponges 
to  the  softer  parts  of  the  animal.  Professor 
Haerkel.  after  examining  the  slimy  substance, 
adopted  the  ^iews  of  Professor  Huxley,  and 
attributed  the  origin  of  the  protoplasmic  sub- 
stance, though  not  dogmatically,  to  sponta- 
neous generation.  It  was  named  after  him, 
by  Prof.  Huxley,  Bathyhius  HaeckeHi.  The 
naturalists  of  the  explonng  vessel  Porcupine^ 
in  1868.  stated  that  they  had  found  Bathybius 
alive,  but  considered  it  to  be  derived  from 
sponges.  &c.  Those  of  the  Challenger,  how- 
ever, failed  to  find  it  in  the  parts  of  the  ocean 
which  thev  dredged  over,  and  propounded  the 
hj-pothesis  tliat  the  Rithybius  was  nothing 
niore  than  a  precipitate  from  the  sta-water  by 
the  alcohol  in  which  the  specimens  had  been 
preserved.  More  recently,  again,  the  Arctic 
navigator  Bessels,  of  the  Polaris,  considered 
that  he  had  found  masses  of  undifferentiated 
protoplasm  in  llie  Greenland  seas.  The  ex- 
istence of  l*athyhius  is  not  now  admitted. 
(Q.  J.  Microscop.  Soc,  ISOS,  p.  210;  Proc.  Boy, 
Soc.,  vol.  xvii.,  190-1;  Prof.  AUmin's  Presi- 
dential Beport  at  British  Association  Meeting  at 
Shejitl'l  in  1S79.) 

bath-i^-met'-ric-al,  a .    [Eng.  bathymetriy)  ; 

-ical.^  Pertaining  to  bathymetrj-.  (PrestwUih : 
Q.  J.  Geol.  Soc,  vol  xxvn..  p.  xliii.) 

ba-th3^'-et-ry,   s.     [Gr.   P"9vs  (hatkus)  = 

deep,  and  ttfrpov  (metron)  =  a  measure.  ]  Mea- 
surement by  sounding  of  the  dep^h  of  the  sea 
at  various  places.    (Dana.) 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  ce  =  e ;  ft  =  e.     qu  ~  kw. 


batidesB— battalion 


461 


|)e,-tid'-e~£e,  s.  pi.  [Batis.]  A  douDtfUl  order 
(if  plants,  of  wliiah  the  sole  represent-ative,  as 
yet  known,  is  the  Batis  maritima,  described 
under  Ritis  (q.v.).  Lindley  placed  it  with 
hesitation,  and  witliuut  uuinbering  it,  under 
his  Euphorbial  Alliance.  It  has  solitary  as- 
cending ovules,  the  female  flowers  being  naked 
and  combined  into  a  succulent  cone. 

'ba'-tie-bum,  •  ba-tie-biim'-mil,  s.  [Ety- 
inologv  doubtful.]  A  simpleton  ;  an  inactivr- 
fulluw"     (Scotch.) 

'■  He  w.1.1  im  hatic-hummif." 
Chr.  Klik.  3t  IC    ChroH.  S.P  ,  li.  SC7.     {Jamieson.) 

* baf -il-ba-ly,  .f.  [Probably  the  same  as 
battle-bahf :  battle  =  i<t  fatten.]  An  officer  in 
forests,  the  duties  of  which  are  unknown. 

■'  It  liiipearn  from  tho  HarleUn  MS.  ■IM.  f.  39.  that 
in  the  Ist  of  lUclmr.l  III.,  WUli.im  Staverton  received 
A  confiriimtiuu  ut  his  i^ruuiits  of  the  office  of  batU-baly 
in  the  loreat  of  Wyuiieitore."    {S.  in  Uoucher.) 

tiat'-ing,  pr.  par.  (\ised  as  a  prep.).  [Bate,  v.t.] 
Exccptiiij^,  except. 

"If  we  coHsiJer  children,  we  have  little  reaaon  to 
think  thai  tliey  bring  iiiiuiy  Ideas  with  them,  bating, 
iierhfips,  some  faiut  ideas  of  hunger  and  thirst  — 
Xocke. 

ba'-tis.  s.  [Gr.  poTiV  (hatis)  =  a  fish,  ...  a 
I'lant  described  by  Pliny  as  akin  to  a  bramble- 
bush.]  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
tlie  order  or  sub-order  Batideae.  The  species 
^(i(is  7Hari(iRut  grows  in  salt  marshes  iu  the 
West  Indies.  It  is  a  low,  shrubby,  succulent 
plant,  witli  opposite  leaves.  The  ashes  yield 
barilla  in  large  quantities,  and  the  plant  is 
Bometimes  used  in  the  West  Indies  in  the 
making  of  pickle.s. 

b&t'-ist,  b^t'-iste,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Dan.  battist, 
Ger.  balist,  battiet ;  Sp.  hatista ;  Ft.  batisU, 
from  baptiste ;  Lat.  baptista ;  Gr.  ^aimo-r^s 
baptbtes)  —  a  baptiser  (Baptist).  Named,  ac- 
cording to  Mahn  and  others,  eitlier  from 
Baptiste  Chambray,  who  claimed  to  have  beeii 
the  first  manufacturer  of  bat  1st ;  or  because  it 
was  used  to  wipe  the  heads  of  infants  aftci 
their  baptism.]  A  fine  description  of  cloth 
of  mixed  silk  and  woollen,  manufactured  in 
Flanders  and  Picaidy. 

b&t'-let,   *b3,tt'-lSt,  .s.     [Dimin.  ofEng.  hat 
(1).]     A  small  bat,  a  fiat  wooden  mallet,  con- 
sisting of  a. square  piece  of  wood  with  a  liandle, 
used  to  beat  linen  when   taken  out  of   tlic 
buck,  with  the  view  of  whitening  it.     It  is 
called  also  a  batting  staff  and  battledoor  (q.v.). 
'■  I  rt'i«fiiiber  the  kissing  of  her  batlet,  and  the  cow's 
dugs  that    her   pretty   chopt    bands  had  milked."^ 
Shiikesj).-  Ai  i'oit  Like  It,  ii.  \. 

bat-man (!)(( silent). or b3.t'-man,s.  [From 
Fr.  bdt  =  a  pack-saddle,  and  Eng.  man.]  A 
man  having  charge  of  a  bat-horse  and  it.s 
load.    (Macaulay.)     [Bathorse.J 

b&t'-man  (2).  s.  [Pers.  6a7»«in.]  A  weight 
used  in  Persia  and  Turkey,  and  varyiug  in 
weight  according  to  the  locality. 

I.  In  Persia,  the  batman  usually  weighs 
from  6  lbs.  to  10  lbs.  avoirdupois. 

II,  In  the  Turkish  Evipire : 

1.  At  Smyrna  and  Aleppo  it  usually  con- 
tains 6  okcs,  or  400  drachms  =  about  17  lbs. 
avoirdupois. 

2.  In  the  other  parts  of  the  Turkish  empire 
there  are  two  batmans  :  (a)  'ihe  greater  batm< in 
=  about  167  lbs.  avoirdupois;  (b)  tJte  ksser 
batman  =  about  39  lbs.  avoii'dupois. 

ba'-to-lite,  8.  [Fr.  baton  (q.v.),  and  Gr. 
Ac'floc  =  a  stone.]  What  was  considered  by 
M(«itfort  a  new  genus  of  fossil  shells,  but  was 
regarded  byCuvicras  only  Hippurites  (q.v.), 
formerly  described  by  Lamarck. 

biit  on,  "  ba-to  on,  *  b&t -toon,  "  b&t'- 
^ne,  b5.S  -ton,  .'^.  [Fr.  bdton  =a  batoon,  a 
i^ial!,  a  walkin^'-stick,  a  club,  a  cndgtM,  a 
truncheon,  a  field- marsluil's  start';  O.  Fr,  \- 
Sp.  baston ;  \U\\.  bastine  —  a  st^afi'.  a  support, 
a  prop  ;  Low  Lut.  basto.]  [Baston.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Ctn.:  A  atafi" or  club. 

•*Strai|;htwaya  wc  (mw  dlvcra  of  the  people"  \/ith 
haatom  In  their  hintds,  lu  it  were,  (orblddLjg  us  tu 
land."— flaeon  ;  .V#w  Atlantis. 

2.  Spec:  A  truncheon,  or  anything  similar. 
It  may  be  used— 

(a)  As  a  badge  or  symbol  of  authority,  as  u 
fleld-marsbal's  baton. 

('))  Partly  as  a  symbol  of  authority,  and 
partly  as  an  ofleusiva  weapon,  as  a  policeman's 
baton. 


BATON. 

Arms  of  Fitzroy.  Duke 

of   Grafton. 


(r)  For  giving  directions,  as  the  baton  of  one 
who  conducts  a  musical  entertainment. 

B.  Her.  :  A  diminu- 
tive of  the  bend  sinister, 
of  which  it  is  one-fourth 
part  the  width.  It  is 
called  more  fully  a  sin- 
ister baton,  and  occa- 
sionally, though  not 
with  correctness,  a 
Jisifure.  It  is  invariably 
a  mark  that  its  first 
bearer  was  illegitimate. 
[De.kter.,  Cross.] 

bat' on.  1'./.  (Baton, s.] 

Tn  strike  with  a  police- 
man's t);iton;tocijai'ge{a 
mob)  u'ithdrawnba  tons. 

ba-to'on,  v.t.  [Baton,  s.]  To  cudgeL 
bat-ra'-chi-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  paTpdxeio«  (batra- 
clifios)  —  pertaining  to  a  frog,  from  ^arpaxo? 
(bafrachos)  =  a  frog.]  .\ccordingto  Brongniart 
and  Cuvier,  the  last  of  the  four  orders  of 
Reptiles.  In  Prof.  Owen's  classification,  the 
thirteenth  and  last  order  of  the  class  Reptilia, 
or  Rejitiles.  He  places  under  it  the  frogs, 
toads,  and  newts.  (Prof.  Owen  :  PalcBontoloqy.) 
Huxley  makes  the  Batrachia  the  second  of  his 
four  orders  of  Amphibia.  It  contains  the 
frogs  and  toads. 

bat-ra'-chi-an«  *  bat-ra'-^i-an,  adj.  &  s. 
[In  Fr,  batrncien.]     [Batrachia.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  any  member  of 
the  iirder  Batrachia.     (Lyell.) 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  member  of  the  order 
Batrachia. 

"...  these  formidable  flafra<;Alans." — LyeU, 

bS.t'-ra-chite,  s.  [In  Ger.  hatrachit ;  Lat. 
batrachite.^ ;  Gr.  ^aTpaxt■n7s  (batrachiies),  a 
mineral  of  a  frog-green  colour,  described  by 
Pliny;  jSarpaxo?  (batrachos)  =  a  frog.]  A 
mineral,  according  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  a  variety  of  Olivine  (q.v.);  but 
Dana  makes  it  a  variety  of  Monticellite  (q.v.). 

bS>t'-ra-ch6id,  a.  [Or.  ^aTpa\o?  (batrachos)  = 
a  frog,  and  cTSos  (eidos)  =  appearance.]  Re- 
sembling a  frog. 

bSt-ra-cho-my-om'-a-chj^,  s.  [Gr.  jSdrpa- 
X0<;  (b"trachos}=  a  frog  ;  ^t/s  (mus),  genit.  fiviK 
{miios)=ii  mouse,  and  /idj^rj  (wwc/^if)  =  battle, 
fight.]  The  battle  between  the  frogs  and  the 
mice,  a  burlesque  poem,  sometimes  ascribed 
to  Homer. 

b3,t-ra-cho-9per'-mi-dse,  s.  pi  [Batra- 
CHosi'iaiMfM.]  The  fourth  tribe  of  the  Vau- 
cheria*,  wliioh  again  are  the  fir.st  sub-order  of 
the  order  Fucacea,  or  Sea^vracks.  The  frond 
is  polysiphonous.  composed  of  a  primary 
thread  with  parallel  accessary  ones  around 
it.  The  vesicles,  which  are  clustered,  are 
terminal  or  lateral. 

b&t-ra-chd-sper'-mum,  s.  [Gr.  pdrpaxo^ 
(batrachos)  =  a  frog,  and  o-TrtpM^a  (sperma)=a 
seed.]  A  genus  uf  plants  belonging  to  the 
alliance  Algales  and  the  order  Confervacete,  or 
Confervas.  They  are  fouud  in  marshes,  and 
more  rarely  In  the  sea. 

b^t'-ra-chus,  s.  [Lat.  batrachus  =  a.  frog- 
fish  ;  br.  ^aTpaxo«  (batrachos)  ~  a  frog,  a  frog- 
fish.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order 
Acanthoiiterygii,  and  the  family  with  the  pec- 
toral fins  feet-like.     None  are  fouud  in  Britain. 

bat-ra-COph'-a^gOUS.  ndj.  [Gr.  fiarpaxo^ 
(batrachts)  —  a  frog ;  and  ^aytiv  (phagein), 
infin.  =  to  eat]    Feeding  on  frogs. 

bats''9hi-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  George 
Batsrli,  a  professor  of  botJiny  in  the  University 
of  Jena  iu  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  ] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Boraginaceic  (Bonigeworta).  Tlie  few 
species  known  are  pretty  American  plants. 

b&tS'-man,  s.  [Eng.  bat's,  poss.  of  bat  (1), 
iind  mail.]  The  pui-^on  who  handles  the  bat 
in  cricket, 

'  b&tt,    s.     [Fr.  batte  =  .  .  .  tho  bolster  of  a 

sjiiidle.  1     Tlie  liolster  of  a  saddle.     (Scntrh.) 
To  krfp  OIK*  of  the  butt  =  to  keep  one  steacly. 


"  I  bae  bad  eneuch  ado  vrl'  John  Gray  :  for  tboagh 
be'B  iiae  bad  hand  when  he's  on  the  loom,  it  is  n&e  eat^ 
matter  to  keep  him  at  the  batt.''—Bogg:  H'inTcr 
Tatet,  L  377.     {JamUtoru] 

b&t'-ta,  s.  [Hind.]  Allowance  supplement- 
ing tlie  ordinary  pay  given  to  the  East  Indian 
regiments,  whether  European  or  sepoy,  when 
they  are  on  a  campaign  or  occupying  a  half- 
conquered  country. 

*  bat'-ta-ble.  a.  [Comp.  battel  (q.v.) ;  Eng. 
suffix  -abh.]    Capable  of  cultivation, 

'*  Masiiiissa  made  many  inward  parts  of  Barbary  and 
Niuuidia.  before  Uta  time  Incult  and  horrid,  f  litfoJ 
and  battable.'—Burton  :  Atvif.  of  Mel.  (To  the  Header.^ 

*  bat'-tall'-ant,  *  b^t'-teil-Sjit,  s.  [Fr. 
bataillant,  pr.  par.  of  bataitkr  ~  to  fight, 
struggle,  dispute,  contest  hard.]  [Battle,  v,} 
A  combatant. 

"Soon  after  this  I  Baw  an  elephant 

Adorned  with  bells  and  bosses  gorgeonsUe, 
That  "ti  his  backe  did  beare  (as  batteilnnt] 
A  (golden  towre,  which  ahuiie  erceediuglie." 

Spviiser  :   I'mont  of  tha  World's  Vanittt, 

*  b&t'-talle,  s.     [Battle  (2).  ] 

t  bat'-tail-oiis,   '  b^t'-ayl-oiis  (English), 
"  bat'-ta-louSS  (Scutch),   a.     [Fr.  bataHU; 
Eng.  suffix  -ous.] 
L  Of  persons: 

1.  Of  armies:  Full  of  fight;  eager  for  fight; 
quarrelsome. 

"  The  French  came  foremost,  battailous  and  bold.' 
Fair/ax. 

2.  Of  individuals : 

(a)  Disposed  to  fight ;  quarrelsome. 

"  A  CTUetl  man.  a  batayioitt." 

Qower :  Conf.  Amatit.,  h.  T. 

(b)  Brave  in  fight. 

"  At  Bchreftis  evin  auni  wes  bo  batfalouts. 
That  he  wald  win  to  hla  maister  in  field 
Fuurty  florans." 

Colkelbie  Soto,  8T9.    iJamtesofi.} 
II.  Of  things: 

1.  Constituting  one  of  the  operations  of 
battle  ;  involving  battle  ;  warlike. 

"TIiOBc  same  against  the  bulwarke  of  the  sight 
Did  lay  strong  aiege  and  battuilous  assault." 

S/icmer:  F.  Q..  II.  xL  9. 

2.  Constituting  preparation  for  battle  ;  such 
as  is  adopted  in  battle. 

"  Ue  started  up,  and  did  himself  prepare 
lu  sun-bright  arms  and  baxtailous  array." 

Fairfax. 

t  bat-ta'-li-a.  s.  [From  Class.  &  Low  Lat. 
battalia,  batalia.  Iu  Ital.  battagJia  =  a  battle, 
a  fight;  Port,  batalha ;  Prov.  batalha,bataiUa; 
Sp.  batalia;  Fr.  batailte.  Waehter  calls  bat- 
talia originally  a  Burgundian  word.]  [Battle.J 

1.  Order  of  battle,  battle-array. 

*'  Both  armies  being  drawn  out  in  battalia,  tfaat  of 
the  king's,  trusting  to  tlfir  uurtibers.  began  the  cb&rgs 
with  great  tury,  but  without  auy  order." — Swift' 
JieiffH  of  King  Uenry  I. 

2.  An  army,  or  portions  of  it,  arranged  in 
order  of  battle  ;  spec,  the  main  body  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  wings. 

"  Arm'd  and  army'd  for  iustnnt  flgbt. 
Rose  archer,  spearman,  aquire,  and  knight. 
And  in  the  jHinip  of  Kittle  brlk;ht 


b&f-ta-line,  s.  [Compare  battlement.]  A 
projection,  or  kind  of  verandah,  of  stone. 

" The  piiaaiige  tn  the  hi'lls  in  the  iireat  steeple  wa« 
from  the  Buiith  leaser  steeple,  by  n  battaJine  under  tht 
easing  .'f  the  slatea  of  said  church,"— Or*m  .■  Detcrip. 
thnnonry  of  Aberd.,  p.  64. 

bat-t&l'-i-on,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Dut.  bataljon; 
l)an.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  bataillon ;  Sp.  baiallon ; 
Port,  batalhao;  Ital.  battaijlione.]    [Battalia.) 

1.  Literally.    {Military  &  Ord.  iMnguage): 
•  1.  An  army  drawn  up  for  battle. 

"  Why,  our  battalion  troblea  that  amount.' 

ShaJu'sp. :  Richard  lit.,  V.  8. 

•jj  In  some  editions  it  is  ''battalia  trebles.'* 

2.  An  assemblage  of  companies  ;  the  tactical 
and  adnunistrative  unit  of  infantry— that  is, 
the  first  body  that  is,  as  a  rule,  used  inde- 
pendently, and  commanded  by  a  held  oHlcer 
(mivi'ir  or  lieutenant-colonel).  It  consists  of 
from  four  to  ten  companies,  and  is  generally 
about  l.UOO  strong  on  a  war  footing. 

(a)  English  Naffd/iojus  are  formed  of  ten  com- 
panies for  administrative  and  eight  for  tactical 
purposes.  The  first  twenty-five  regiinetits  have 
two  battalions,  tlic  remainder,  originally  of  one 
battalion  each,  are  now  linked  in  pairs  accord- 
ing t«i  their  territorial  derivation.  Linked- 
Kattalions  are  interchangeable  as  regards 
ofilcers,  and  each  shares  the  honours  and  ad- 
vantages of  the  other.  Two  reeimeiit^of  Hifies 
have  four  battalions  eacli.anu  thr  tluee  regi- 
ments of  tlie  Guards  seven  battalions  in  all. 


b^l,  b^;  p6^t,  JS^I;  oat,  9011.  chorus.  9hln,  bon^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.    ph  =  fi 
-cion,  -tian  =  AhQja.   -tlon,  -sion,  -oloun  -  shiln ;  -tlon,  -^ion  -  zhiln.    -tlous.  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d«l. 


463 


battalioned— batter 


The  I'eaee  strength  of  a  battalion  is  nbout  ^I'O 
men,  but  varies  ;  its  war  strength  iu  tlie  Ik'M 
is  l.OtX)  men. 

(6)  i'liiled  States  batlalioM.  A  battalion  in 
this  countn'  consists  of  two,  four,  six,  eiglit,  or 
ten  compnni*"*,  iiccordinR  to  circumstances,  nnd 
iscotnuDinrteii  by  thescniurollicerpreMt-nt.  Tbo 
nnniber  of  eulisted  men  iu  a  battalion  varies 
from  liK>  to  l.(K'U  in  accinxliuico  with  the  mini- 
mum ur  maximum  urguuizxliun  of  lUu  army. 

(c)  Irvitch  battalioM.  By  the  luws  uf  tho 
2nd  of  Decembci',  l-STl,  and  January  '20  and 
Marcli  13. 1S7J,  tho  Krunuh  Infantry  is  divided 
Into  (1)  Infantry  of  the  Line,  (2)  Uepments  of 
Zouaves,  (3)  Rej^iinuiits  of  liraillenrii  Aig6- 
rjeus,  and  (4)  Rattalions  of  Chasseurs  h  Pied. 
The  144  Rei,nuients  of  Infiiutry  of  the  Line 
have  earh  four  battalions  ;  a  battalion  (which 
is  divided  into  four  Held  companies)  consist- 
ing of  12  commissioned  officers,  64  non-com- 
missioned officers,  and  264  soldiers — in  all  330 
men,  raised  in  time  of  war  to  1,000  raon.  The 
Regiments  of  Zouaves  have,  in  peace,  012  men 
in  a  battalion,  and  iu  war  1,000.  The  Tirail- 
leurs AJg6rieiJS,  who  in  time  of  peace  are 
always  in  Algeria,  or  at  least  have  been  so  for 
the  laflt  eight  years,  have,  in  peace,  652  men 
iua  battalion,  and  in  war  l.lJOO  men.  Finally, 
the  Chasseurs  \  Pied  have,  in  peace,  468  men, 
and  iu  war  1,000  men. 

(d)  German  baltaliotis.  ^Vitb  tho  exception 
of  the  116th  (Ilesse)  Regiment,  the  148  Line 
B«giments  have  three  battalions.  Tlie  Yiigcrs 
are  funned  into  twenty-six  separate  battalions. 
To  each  line  regiment  is  attached  a  liandwchr 
regiment  of  two  battalions,  and  these  latter 
bear  the  same  number  as  the  regular  regi- 
ments to  which  they  are  affiliated.  The  fivo 
Prussian  Guard  Regiments  have  2*2  officers 
and  678  men  per  battalion  in  peace  time,  the 
remaining  regiments  having  18  officei-sand  526 
men  per  battalion,  and  the  Yagers  22  officers 
and  526  men.  On  mobilisation  for  war  all 
battalions  are  raised  toa  strengtli  of  22  officers 
and  1,000  men,  with  a  regimental  staif  of  one 
commandant,  one  extra  tield  officer,  and  one 
aide-de-camp.  Pioneer  battalions  are  practi- 
cally tield  engineer  bodies,  and  are  divided  into 
Pontoniers  (for  bridging),  and  Sappers  and 
Miners  (for  siege  operations,  demolitions,  or 
the  construction  of  artificial  defences).  They 
have  each  three  tield  and  une  depot  company  ; 
the  former  comprising  fifteen  officers  aud  650 
men. 

IL  Figurativdy :  A  great  number  of  any- 
thing. 

"  WtiBU  sorrows  come,  they  come  not  single  spies, 
But  IU  /lattulitMU."  iffiaJcesp.:  JJamte'.,  iv.  S. 

bat-tal'-i-oned,  a.  (Eng.  battalion:  -c*'] 
Formed  into  liattaiious.    {Barlmv.) 

*bat''taJl,  s.  [From  Fr.  bataiU.]  (Battle, 
«.]    A  battalion.    (Scotch.)    (Jmnieson.) 

•  b^t-tal-liog,  "  bat'-tel-ling,  s.  [From 
Fr.  baxfiVc,  b'^'tilU.]  [Bastille,  Battlement.] 
A  battlement. 

"  fiknreement,  reprise.  corI>elI,  and  battelUnau." — 
Palicc  qf  Honour,  iii.  17.    (JaTnie3<m) 

*bat'-tar-ax,  s.    [B-\rrLE-AXE.l    (0.  Sci>tch.) 

•  bat  -tart,     •  bat  -tirt,     *  bat'-tard. 

*bftt'-ter,  s.  [Fr.  bastaTde.  "A  demie- 
cannon,  or  deniie-culverin  ;  a  smaller  piece  of 
any  kind  "  (Cotefrare).^  (0.  Scotch.)  A  cannon 
of  a  smaller  size. 

"  Itvni,  tuft  pnir  o(  ime  wilmes  (or  mofaa  aud 
batlarii."—ibifi.,  p.  103.    (Jamiojun.) 

*  baf-teil,  s.    [Battle.] 

»  bat  -tcU-ant,  s.    [Battailant.] 

*  bat  -tel,  •  bat  -till,  •  biit'-tle  (1),  v.t.  &  i. 
[Frnni  O.  Eiig.  &  Scotch  &«(  =  to  fatten,  to 
be  fat ;  and,  according  to  Mahn,  AS.  da-l  = 
deal,  portion.]    [Bat,  t'.,  Batfcl,  Batten.] 

A.  Transitive:    To  make  fat. 
"Aabes  nrs  &  ni&n'elloua  improve meut  to  battle 
nurreD  I.uid.  by  nmoa  of  the  Bxed  sadt  which  tinif 
CvuUin." — Hay:  Prowrit, 

S.  Intransitive : 

X  Ordinary  Language :  To  become  fat,  to 
gain  flesh. 

••  The  lw«t  Bdviitmf  nt  was,  of  bad.  to  let  her 
Bk-cp  ont  her  fl:i  wltliout  tfiicniuherinent ; 
For  sleep,  they  xttd.  would  makt;  her  6<U'i«  better." 
St^tuer  :  F.  <^.,  VI.  viii.  38. 

IL  In  Oxford :  To  stand  indebted  in  the 
colh^ge  l>ooks  for  what  is  expended  in  pur- 
chasing provisions  at  tlie  butten,"  {size  is  the 
corresponding   term  at   Cambridge),     {jmkt.') 


[Batteleu.]  (In  this  sense  Skinner  and 
Boucher  derive  battd  from  Dut.  bctaaUn  =  to 
pay,  whence  may  be  derived  tlte  Eng.  tale=  a 
reckoning,  teil  =  reckon,  and  tally.  In  Todd's 
Johnson  it  is  derived  from  bax.  tellan  =  count, 
with  the  pretix  be.) 

»  bat'-tf  1  (1).  «.  [Battle  (1).]  An  old  speUing 
of  the  subsfcmtive  Battle.  (Used  specially  in 
Old  Law  for  the  absurd  practice  of  settling 
legal  innocence  or  guilt  by  single  conjbat.) 
[Battle,  5.,  B,  1.] 


*  bat'-t^l  (2)  (0.  Eng.),  •  b^t'-tell  (0.  Scotch), 
a.  ks.     [Fi-ora  Battel,  v.  (q.v.).J 

A.  -4s  adjective:  Fertile,  fruitfuL  (Used 
specially  of  soil.) 

"...  ia  like  unto  ft  fruitful  field  or  battel  soil."— 
HoUatid :  PUttarch,  p.  843. 

B.  As  substautive  {in  the  plural) : 

1.  At  Oxford :  Provisions  purchased  at  the 
college  buttery ;  the  exi'enses  incurred  by  the 
student  in  connection  with  them  ;  the  bills  or 
accounts  for  such  expenses. 

"  Bring  my  kinsmaa'a  batttU  with  you.  and  you 
sh&ll  li;i.ve  money  to  discharge  them." — Lettvrt {Cherry 
to  Bearne).  i.  iio. 

2.  At  Eton  (formerly):  A  small  portion  of 
food  given  the  students  by  their  dames  iu 
addition  to  the  college  allowance. 

*  bat' - tel-er,    bat' -tier,  5.    [From  Eng. 
hattd ;  -er.] 

In  Oxford: 

1.  Originally:  A  student  at  the  university, 
who  i>aid  for  nothing  except  what  he  called 
for.  Ue  corresponded  to  what  was  called  at 
Cambridge  a  sizar. 

2.  Later:  A  semi-commoner,  the  lowest 
grade  of  student,  whose  parents  wholly  paid 
his  way  in  the  university. 

"  Thuugh  in  the  meanest  condition  of  those  that 
■were  wholly  maintained  [in  tLj  University  of  OxfurdJ 
by  their  parents,  a  battler,  or  semi-couiuiuner,  he  waa 
adniittt'd  to  the  couversatiou  aud  friendship  of  the 
geutleuicn-commoueiB."— ii/fl  of  Bithoji  Kennctt.  p.  4. 

Z.  In  a  more  general  sense :  Any  student 
keeping  terms  or  residing  at  the  University  of 
Oxford. 

"...  became  a  battler  ot  student  at  Oxford."— 
Wood:  AtherueOxoru 

*  bat-tell,  s.    [Battle.] 

*  bat -te-xnent,  s.     [Ft.  battemknt  =  a  beat- 
ing ;  from  battre  =  to  beat.]    A  beating. 

bat'-ten,  t  bat'-ton,  s.  &  a.     [Fr.  bdton  =  a 
stick,  a  stati;  or  Eng.  bat  (1)  (q.v.).J 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Carp. :  A  plank  of  wood  from  2  to  7  inches 
wide,  2i  inches  thick,  and  from  t>  to  50  feet  long. 
They  are  used  for  floors,  and,  reared  upriglit 
on  the  inner  face  of  walls,  afford  supports  to 
which  the  latlis  for  the  plastering  may  bn 
affixed.  Battens  differ  from  deals  iu  nover 
being  so  much,  while  deals  are  never  so  little, 
as  seven  inches  wide. 

"  A.  batten  is  A  scantling  of  wood,  two,  three,  or  four 
Inches  broad,  seldom  above  one  thii.'k.  and  the  length 
unllni  i  ted.  ■'— .tfosnon. 

2.  The  movable  bar  of  a  loom  wliich  strikes 
in  or  closes  the  threads  of  a  woof.    {Francis.) 

3.  Navt. :  Thin  pieces  of  wood  nailed  to  the 
mast-head  and  to  the  midship  post  of  the  yanl. 

Battens  of  the  hatches :  Scantlings  of  wood 
or  cask-hoops  rendered  straight,  which  are 
used  to  keep  the  margin  of  the  tirpaulius  close 
to  the  hatches  during  storms  at  sea. 

B.  Asoiljfctive  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  battens. 

batten-end.  s.     A  batten  less  than  six 

feet  in  length. 

bat'-ten  (1).  v.t.    [From  batten,  s.  &  a.  (q. v.).  ] 

1.  To  form  with  battens. 

2.  To  fasten  with  battens. 

Navt. :  To  batten  do\vn  the  hatches  of  a 
ship.  To  fasten  them  down  Mith  battens, 
wliieh  is  generally  done  when  a  stoiiu  arises. 
[BiTrEN,  s.,  A.  ;i.J 

bat'-ten  (2)  (Eng.),  bat  (Old  Eng.  £  Modern 
Sr-'lrh),  V.t.  £i.  [Comp.  with  A.S.  if(  =  bett*-r; 
Dot.  6a/,  bet  =  better ;  A.S.  betan,  and  Icel. 
batna  =  to  grow  better;  Goth.  gabatnan=  to 
prolitj  [Batful,  Battel  (1),  Better.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  Of  p-^rsons,  or  of  the  lower  atiimals  :  To 
cause  to  become  fat,  to  fatten. 


"  H'liltuina  our  flock  with  tlie. fresh  dews  of  night* 
Oft  till  tue  star  that  rose  at  fvi^ning  briirlit. ' 

Jlitloti :  Lgitdaa.  3C.  37. 

2.  Of  land:  To  fertilise,  to  render  fei-tite 
^or  example,  see  Battening  (1).] 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  grow  fat  through  gluttony 
aud  sloth.     (Lit.  and  Jig.) 

"  Fli'pes  riishly,  in  diBgnat  as  rash  recoile  ; 
liuttnu  on  spleen,  or  moulders  in  despair." 

HvnUtcorth  :  Excurtion,  bk.  v. 

bS.t'-tened  (1),  pa.  par.  k  a.   [Batten  (1),  y.(.) 
bat'-tened  (2),  pa.  par.  k  a.  [Batten (2),  v.t.) 

b5,f -ten-ing  (1),  pr.  par.  &  o.    [B.^tten  (l),  v.} 

1.  In  a  transitive  sense :  Imparting  fatness 
or  fertility. 

"  The  meadowa  here,  with  batt'ning  oore  cntich'd* 
Give  R|<irit  to  tike  ^.Tites  -,  Uiree  cuciita  higti 
The  Joiiit<:d  ht-rboge  shoots."  Philipt. 

2.  In  an  intransitii^e  sense  :  Becoming  fat. 
"  While  iwiddllng  ducks  the  standing  lake  desire^ 

Or  batt  tUnff  bogs  roll  in  the  sinking  ndre." 

Oai/:  Pattor<ai. 

bat'-ten-ing  (2),  pr.  par. ,  a.,  &  s.  [Batten  (2)^ 
v.t.]  ■ 

vis  suhst. :  Narrow  battens  nailed  to  a  wall 
to  which  the  laths  for  the  plastering  are  fixed. 

bSt'-ter  (I),  v.t.  [Fr.  battre  =  to  beat ;  Prov. 
hat  re  :  Sp.  batir ;  Port,  bater ;  lta.\.  baitere ; 
from  Lat.  batuo  and  battuo  =  to  beat.] 

A.  Ordinal^  Language : 

L  To  inflict  upon  any  thing  or  upon  any 
person  a  succession  of  heavy  blows. 

1.  In  a  general  sense: 

"And  clattering  flints  huttcr'd  with  clnoging  hoofs." 
Teniiyson  :  A  Dream  of  Fair  Wftmen. 

2.  Spec. :  In  the  n>ilitary  sense  defined  under 
B.    (Lit.  &Jig.) 

"...  these  hiiufhty  words  of  hers 
Have  hattfT'd  me  like  ru.iring  caiiii'Hi  abut." 

ahakesp.:  1  Hen.   VI..  iiL  3. 
"Now  that  those  institutions  have  fnllen  we  must 
husten  to  mop  the  edifice  which  it  was  lately  our  dutj 
to  buffer.' — .Hacauta^  :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

II.  To  inflict  Upon  a  person  or  thing  a  con- 
tinued assault  or  hard  usage,  not  necessarily 
taking  the  form  of  actual  blows.  (In  this  sense 
the  assailant  may  be  man,  one  of  the  inferior 
animals,  wind,  rain,  and  storm,  or  time.) 

"  Batter'd  and  blackened  and  worn  by  oil  the  storma 
of  the  winter." 
Longfellow :  The  Courtship  of  Milca  SlanditH. 

^  For  other  examples  see  under  Battered. 
Fig. :  Of  the  effect  of  passion  upon  the  mind. 

"  Kingdom'd  Achilles  in  commotion  rages 
Aud ft(i</erj  down  himself." 

Shaketp. :  Troilus  and  Crettida,  IL  3. 

B.  Technically : 

1,  Military:  To  inflict  a  succession  of  heavy 
blows  on  a  wall  or  other  defence  with  the  view 
of  breaking  it  down.  This  was  of  old  done 
by  means  of  a  battering-ram,  and  now  by 
artillery.     [Batteking-ram.] 

2.  Forging:  To  spread  metal  out  by  ham- 
mering on  the  end. 

bat'-ter  (2),  v.i.  [Fr.  battre  =  to  beat,  .  .  . 
to  shiike.J 

Arch. :  (Formerly)  To  bulge  out  as  a  badly- 
built  wall ;  (now)  to  slope.     [Battkk  (1).  s.] 


^  Johnson  says,  "  A  word  used  only  by 
workmen."  But  Joseph  Hunter,  \vriting  in 
Boucher's  Diet.,  gives  an  example  of  its  occur- 
rence in  general  literature  (derived,  however, 
evidently  from  the  language  of  carpenters)  :— 

".  .  .  the  ilom-liue  whereby  the  evenes  of  th« 
squares  be  tried,  whether  tliey  batter  or  hang  over." — 
TYantl.  of  Folydore,  Virgil,  p.  77.    {J.  U.  in Bouchtr.) 

bat'-ter  (3),  v.t.  [From  batter  (2).  s.  (q.v.).] 
To  ]»nste  ;  to  canse  one  body  to  adhere  to 
another  by  means  of  a  viscous  substance, 

bat'-ter  (l),  s.     [F^om  batter  (2),  v.] 

Arch. :  A  backward  slope  in  a  wall  to  make 
the  plumbdine  fall  within  the  base ;  as  in 
railway  cuttings,  embankments,  &c.    (W^eak.) 

batter-mle,  s. 

Ar>:h. :  A  plumb-line  designed  to  Filiate 
the  •■  batter  "  or  slo]»e  of  a  wall  not  meant  to 
be  vertical.  The  plumb-line  itself  is  perpen- 
dicular, but  the  edge  is  as  much  to  the  side  of 
this  as  th  wall  is  intended  to  slope.  (Francis.) 

bilt'-ter  (2),  s.  [From  Fr.  battre  ~  to  beat,  to 
agitate,  to  stir  ;  that  which  is  berten,  agi- 
t^ited,  or  stirred.] 

1,  A  mixture  of  several  ingredients  beaten 
together  with  some  liquor  ;  so  called  from  its 
being  so  much  beaten. 


fate,  fat,  Gkre,  amidst,  ^rbat,  fall,  fatber;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey^-a.     qu^kw. 


batter — battery 


483 


■'  Om-  M.Milil  huve  alt  lUin^r,  littJe.  hence  hu  tryd 

Turki-y  jjuulU  Uvuh  from  th'  egn  ia  taUer  fry \1." 

Kin;;, 

2.  A  ylulinoiis  substance  used  for  producing 
adiiesiun  ;  ]iaste  used  ftir  sticking  papers,  &c., 
together.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

3.  Printing:  A  bruise  of  the  face  of  tlie 
type,  when  arranged  in  pages  for  printing ; 
also  a  fiiuiilar  defacement  of  a  stereotyped  plate. 

batteivpudding*  s.  A  pudding  made 
of  Hour,  milk,  eggs,  l>utter,  and  salt.  It  is 
either  baked  or  U/iliid. 

*  bat'-ter  (3),  s.  [Corrupted  from  Fr.  has- 
tanlf]  A  species  of  artillery.  LBattaht.] 
(0.  Scotch.) 

b&r-ter  (4),  S.       [nATTER  (1),  V.t.] 

Pottery:  A  jilastcT  niallt-t  used  to  flatten  out 
a  lump  of  cbiy  wliieli  is  to  be  laid  and  fnrraod 
upon,  the  whirling  table. 

bat'-t6r(y),  s.    [IJatsman.] 

bat -torecU  '  bat-rod^  *  y-bat-red  (red 

as  erd),  pa.  jKir.  &  a.     [BArruit  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  past  jKirticipk  :  lu  senses  correspond- 
ing to  tliose  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  particij'iul  adjective.    Specially—- 

L  0/ things :  Having  marks  indicating  that 
it  lias  been  subjected  to  blows, 

"  Bat  npnrely  fonii'd,  mid  lean  wlthnl : 
A  l/uitereit  uiurioii  on  his  brow." 

Scon:  Layt^the  L'^st  Minstret,  Iv.  5. 

IT.  0/  persons  :  Atfording  obvious  indica- 
tions that  time  lias  done  its  work  upon  their 
physical  fraine.     Used — 

(a)  Of  old  men: 

"  I  nni  a  pour  old  battered  fellow,  and  I  would  will- 
ingly  end  iny  dayct  i  ii  pence.  "~A  rbitth. :  Hist.  <^  J.  Bull. 

Or  (/')  of  old  women  : 

"  In  di'inoitds.  penrlir.  nnd  rich  brocndes. 
She  shiiiea  the  Itrst  ut  baU«r'd  Jnxles."-~Pop0. 

bat-ter-er,  s.  [Kng.  hatter;  -er.]  One  who 
I'iilters.     (Johnson.) 

b&t -ter-ing,  iJT.  par,  &>  a.    [Batter  (1),  v.] 

battering-ram,  s.  An  ancient  military 
engine  used  for  battering  down  walls.  It 
existed  aumng  the  Assyrians.  See  the  engrav- 
ing, taken  from  a  tabUt  dated  about  880  B.C. 
In  its  most  perfeel  form  anion'.;  tlie  Romans  it 
conaistt'd  ot  a  pole  or  l»eHm  of  wood  sometimes 
as  nmcl;  us  SO,  IdO,  or  even  V20  feet  iu  length. 
It  was  suspended  by  its  exti-emities  from  a 
single  point  or  from  two  points  in  anotJur 
beam  above,  which  Jay  horizontally  neross 
iwo  posts.    When  at  rest  it  was  level,  like 


ASSYRIAN  hatterinc-ham  (ABotn-  S60  B.C.). 


the  beam  above  it.  When  put  in  action 
against  a  wall,  it  was  swung  horizontally  by 
men  who  sueeewied  e.acli  other  in  constimt 
relays,  the  blow  whieii  it  yavo  tu  the  uuiaoniy 
at  each  vibration  being  rendered  all  tlu'  more 
etfective  that  one  end  of  it  was  anned  with 
iron.  This,  being  yeuerally  formed  like  a  ram's 
head,  originated  the  name  aries  (ram),  by 
which  it  was  kn«iwn  among  the  Romans,  and 
"batten ng-rnm,  wliidi  it  obt.iins  among  nur- 
selvea.  A  roc)f  or  shrrl  covered  it  to  protcrt 
the  soldiers  who  worki'd  it  from  hostile  mis- 
siles, and  to  fueilltate  locoaiotiou  it  was  placed 
on  wheels. 

bit'-tor-j^,  s.  [In  Sw.  hatteri;  Dan.,  Ger.,  & 
Vr.hatteve:  Dut  ftntlerij ;  Sp.  A  Port.  &ofn-t"a  ; 
Ital.  hattcria.  I*'roin  Fr.  batlrc,  Prov.  liafnri-i 
—  to  bejit  (Batteii.)  Kssential  signiflcruliou. 
a  beating  ;  hence  fti)paratua  for  Inflicting  one.] 


A.  Ordinary  Language. : 

t  L  The  act  of  beating  or  battering. 

t  II.  The  state  of  being  beaten  or  battered  ; 
a  legal  action  raised  in  consequence  of  having 
been  beaten.     [B.,  I.] 

t  III.  The  wound  or  other  injury  produced 
by  a  lieating. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  wound  or  other  injury  of  the 
body.     [B..  I.] 

"...  nmy  Increase  the  damftfiM  at  their  own  diRorL'- 
tion  ;  IM  may  iUhu  be  the  caac  ui>on  view  of  an  jitioeiun^ 
bnft-'ru.  But  then  XAiabatterji  munt  like  wise  hejilK-K-id 
BO  eerbdiily  in  the  declaration  that  it  inavapinar  to 
W  the  oaine  with  the  batterji  isiB\^itA."—hUtckatQtte  ■ 
CtMiiinitnf.,  bk.  ill.,  ch,  23. 

2.  Fig. :  A  wound  or  impression  on  the  heart. 
"  For  where  a  heart  U  hard,  they  mnke  no  batfrrri/  " 

SJiakesii. :   fciius  £  Adonis.  427. 

IV.  Apparatus  by  which  the  act  or  opera- 
tion of  battering  is  effected. 
1.  Lit.:  In  the  military  sense.     [B.  ,11.  1,2.] 

"  All  the  Buuthem  bank  of  the  river  was  lined  by  the 
cnmii  nml  l/aUeriet  of  the  hostile  airuiy."—JUucautai/ : 
ilisf.  AVij/.,  ch.  xvi, 

a.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Heaven's  artillery ;  lightning,  with  the 
accompanying  thunder. 

"  A  dreadlnl  fire  the  floating  batt'rt^i  make, 
O'ertiim  the  mouutain,  and  the  forebt  Bhttke." 

lilackiHoro. 

(I))  An  argument. 


B.  T4:cknicaUy : 

I.  Lau} :  The  unlawful  beating  of  another, 
or  even  the  toucliing  him  with  hostile  intent. 
It  is  legitimate  for  a  parent  or  a  master  to 
give  moderate  correction  to  his  child,  his 
sehnl.-ir,  or  his  apprentice.  A  churchwarden 
or  beadle  may  gently  liiy  hands  on  a  ])erson 
disturliing  a  congregation.  A  person,  also, 
wlio  is  violently  assailed  by  another  may 
sti'ike  bark  in  self-defence.  lie  may  do  so 
also  in  defence  of  his  projierty.  But  to  .strike 
any  one  in  anger,  however  gently,  without 
these  justilieatious,  exposes  one  to  tlie  liability 
to  be  jirosecuted  for  assault  aud  battery,  the 
a-^sault  being  the  menacing  gesture  and  the 
battery  tlio  actual  blow.  [Assault.]  Wound- 
ing aijd  mayhem  are  a  more  aggravated  kind  of 
balti-ry.    (Dlackstone :  Commfin(.,bk.  iii.,  ch.  8.) 

II.  llilitanj: 

1.  Breaching  (siege)  tottery :  One  placed  as 
clo.se  as  iiossible  to  the  oliject  to  be  destroyed ; 
as  the  stone  revetment  of  a  fortress. 

2.  Counter  or  direct  (siege)  battery:  One  in- 
tended to  crush  the  opponent's  fire  by  au 
equal  number  of  heavy  guns. 

3.  Cross  batteries :  Two  batteries  playing  on 
the  same  point  from  two  diUerent  positions. 

4.  Elci'-tted  (siege)  battery:  One  in  which 
the  gun  platforms  are  on  the  natui-al  level  of 
the  ground. 

5.  Enf  hiding  battery :  One  which  is  placed 
on  the  prolongation  of  the  line  occupied  by 
the  enemy. 

6.  Fascine  battery :  One  made  of  fascines. 

7.  Floating  hatlery :  A  heavily  armed  and 
armoured  vessel  intended  for  bombai'diug 
fortresses  and  not  for  sea  cruising. 

8.  A  gdhion  bat^ry :  One  built  up  of  gabions. 

9.  Kal/sunken  balto-y:  One  in  which  the 
lerrepleiu  is  sunk  two  feet  below  tho  level  of 
the  ground. 

10.  Masked  battery:  One  that  is  concealed 
from  view  of  the  enemy  by  brushwood  oi-  the 
non-removal  of  natuial  obstacles  in  front 
until  it  is  ready  to  open  Ure. 

11.  Mortar  battery :  One  withrmt  embrasures 
in  the  p;iraiiets,  and  the  platform  is  hoit- 
zontJil.  The  shells  are  lired  over  the  parapet 
at  an  angle  of  45*. 

12.  0]ien  batteries:  Tliose  which  are  not 
pi-otected  by  earthen  or  other  fortillcations. 

13.  Ricochet  battery:  One  in  which  the  guns 
are  placed  on  the  prolongation  of  the  front 
cf  an  enemy's  battery,  so  that  by  fliriug  low 
charges  the  shot  or  shell  may  be  made  t(» 
bound  along  inside  the  work  aud  dijintouiit 
the  guns. 

11.  Sand-bag  battery :  One  constructed  in 
rocky  or  sandy  sites  of  sand-bags  lillcd  with 
eartli  or  sand. 

1.').  Screen  {^icgt-)  battery :  One  in  which  the 
actual  gun  Uittery  is  i)rolected  by  a  low 
earthen  screen  j'laced  pantllel  to  and  a  short 
distance  fiom  the  main  Imttery. 

IG.  Sunken  (siajc)  battery:  One  In  which 
the  gun  platforms  are  sunk  tlu'ee  feet  below 
the  surface. 


17.  A  certain  number  of  artillerymen  united 
under  the  command  of  a  field  nihcer,  and  the 
lowest  tactical  unit  in  the  artillery.  In  a 
battery  there  are  gunners  wlio  work  the  gons, 
and  drivers  who  drive  the  horses  by  which 
these  guns  are  transported  from  place  to 
place.  Ba1terit>s  are  usually  distinguished,  as 
Horse,  Fiild,  and  Garrison.  The  first  two 
consist  of  six  ^uns  each. 

(i)  Horse  batteries  are  those  in  which  the 
gunners  are  c^rrird  partly  on  the  carriages 
and  partly  on  hrtrses. 

(2)  Field  batteries  are  those  in  which  all  tht 
gunners  are  carried  on  the  carriages ;  and 
these  are  divided  again  into  (a)  Mouutain  and 
(/))  I'o.sition  Batteries. 

(S)  Garrison  batteries  are  those  bodies  of  foot 
artillerj-men  who  have  to  serve  and  mount 
the  heavy  guns  in  forts  or  coast  batteries. 

IIL  Physics: 

1.  A'ii  Electric  Battery :  One  consisting  of  a 
series  of  Leyden  jars  [Levden  Jab],  the  ex- 


BATTERY   OF   LEYDEN   JAR3. 

ternal    and  internal  coatings    of  which   are 
respectively  connected  with  each  other. 

2.  A  Magnetic  Battery  or  Magazine :  One 
consisting  of  a  number  of  magnets  joined  to- 
gether by  their  similar  jtoles. 

3.  A  Thermo-ekctric  Battery:  One  in  which 
a  number  of  tbermo-eleetrie  couples  are  so 
joined  togetlier  that  the  second  copper  of  the 
llrst  is  soldered  to  the  bismuth  of  the  second, 
the  second  copper  of  this  to  the  bismuth  of 
the  third,  and  so  on.  It  is  worked  by  keeping 
the  odd  solderings,  for  instance,  in"  ice,  and 
the  even  ones  iu  water  at  a  tempemture  of 
100'  Fahr. 

'I.  A  Foltaic  Battery  (yr 
Voltaic   Pile:    A  battery 
or   pile    constructed  by 
arranging     a    series    of 
voltaic  elements  or  paire 
in  such  a  way  that  the 
zinc  of  one   element  is 
connected  with  the  coi>- 
per  of  another,  and  so 
on    throuKh    the    whole 
series.     Tlie  first   feeble 
one  was  made  by  Volta,  , 
who  used  only  a  single  i 
]iair.      [Voltaic    Pile.]  [ 
There  are  two  forms  of  1 
it,  a  Constant  Battery  and 
a  Gi'avity  Lattery. 

(a)  A  Constant  Batteri/, 
or  Constant  VvUaic  Daitertj :  One  in  which  the 
action  continues  without  material  alteuttion 
for  a  considerable  portion  of  time.  Thia  !■ 
effected  by  employ- 
ing two  liquids 
instead  of  one. 
The  first  and  beat 
form  of  const^mt 
battery  is  called  a 
Pauiell's  battery, 
after  its  inventor, 
who  devised  it  in 
the  year  1836.  It 
consists  of  a  glass 
or  porcelain  vessrl 
containing  a  si' 
rated  solution 
sulpliate  of  oopj  ' 
innuersed  in  which 
is  a  copper  cylinder 
oi»en  at  both  ends 
auil    perfonitcd  by 

lioles.     At  iho  upi»or  part  of  tlie  cylinder  is  an 
annular  shelf  perforated  by  holes,  aud  below 


VOLTAIC  PILE. 


DANIELL     ItArrtHV. 


>6il,  b6^;  po^t,  J($^l;  oat,  90II,  oboma,  9hiii,  benph:   go,  gem;  tbln,  this;  Bin.  a^;   ozpeet,  i^nopbon,  exist,     -ing. 
-olan.  -tian  =  slian.     -cion,  -tion,  -slon  ^  shun ;   -tion,    slou  ^  zhun.     -tloos.  -slous  =  ahiia.     -ble,  -dlo,  &c  =  b^i,  d^ 


464 


battery — battle 


the  level  of  the  solution.  Inside  the  cylinder 
is  a  tliin  porous  vessel  of  unglazud  earthenware, 
and  iuside  this  last  a  l>ar  of  zinc  is  suspended. 
Two  thm  strips  of  copper  are  tixed  l>y  bind- 
ing-screws to  the  copi>er  and  to  the  zinc  ;  and 
several  of  these  cyliiulers.  connected  together 
by  uniting  the  zinc  or  one  to  the  copper  of  tlie 
next,  form  a  battery.  To  keep  it  in  action, 
crystals  of  8uJi>h;ite  of  copper  to  rejilace  those 
consumed  are  placed  on  the  annular  shelf,  and 
in  the  porous  vessel  is  placed  a  solution  of 
Bait  or  diluted  sulpliuric  acid  along  with  the 
bars  of  anialt,'amated  zinc.  As  the  several 
chemical  elements  now  mentioned  act  on  each 
other,  a  constant  stream  of  electricity  is 
evolved.  To  this  type  belong  Grove's,  Bun- 
sen's,  Callan's,  Sniee's,  Walker's,  and  Mari6 
Davy's  batteries. 

(6)  A  Gravity  Battery :  One  in  which  the 
separation  is  produced  by  the  difference  of 

gavity  in  the  substances  themselves.  To 
is  type  belong  Calliaud's  and  Menotti's 
batteries.  (Atkinson:  Uanot's  Physics^  bk.  x., 
eh.  1.) 

battery-resistance,  s.    Resistance  oc- 
curring in  connection  with  a  voltaic  or  other 
battery. 
bat'-ter-j?-,  •. 

Bastball :  The  pitcher  and  catcher  of  a  team. 

•  bat-tie.  a.     [Batty.] 

•  bat  -to,  v.L     [Batfle,  v.  (1).] 

b&t'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Bat,  v.] 

JL,  &,  "R,  As  present  participle  <C  participinl 
adjective:  In  a  sense  corresponding  to  that  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive:  The  use  and  manage- 
ment of  a  bat  in  cricket  and  other  games. 

b&t'-ting»  s.     [Bat  (1).]    A  sheet  of  cotton 
prepared  for  stulting  quilts. 

•  bat-tirt.  s.    [Battart.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

tbaf-tish,  a.     [Eng.  bat  (2);  -ish.]     Resem- 
bling a  bat. 

"  To  be  out  late  In  a  battith  humour." 

Qenl.  Intirueted. 

%&t  -tie  (tie  as  tel).  •  bat  -tel.  •  bat  -teU. 

•  bat  -teil»  "  battail. "  battaile,  *  bat- 
all.  "  bataile  {En-i.),  *  batalll.    battail. 

•  battayle  (Old  Scotch),  s.  [Fr.  hitaiUe^ 
batik-,  ti:-'ht,  i-ncuuntiT,  body  of  ft)rces,  main 
body  of  an  army  ;  Prov.  hatailhi ;  ii\>.  I 'alalia  ; 
Port,  batalha;  Ital.  btttdujiia ;  all  from  Low 
Lat.  bata}la{=  Clas.s.  L;it.  pugua  =  a  light,  a 
battlei,  from  Imtere,  Imtucre  =  to  beat.]  [Bat- 
talia, Battalion,  Beat.] 

A*  Ordinary  Languuge : 

I,  Of  array  or  equipment  for  fighting  purposes: 

1,  Order  of  battle,  battle-array. 

"And  in  bufaill  in  gud  aray. 
Befor  Sanct  Jhonystoun  i-ora  thai. 
And  ttad  Scbyr  .■Vmery  isch  lo  lycbt." 

Sarbour,  ii.  246.    {Jamteton.] 

S.  Military  equipment  (?). 

"  Qiihan  be  wald  our  folk  assail]. 
Durst  uaue  o[  Wnlis  in  baCaiU  ride." 

Barbour,  i.  loa,  MS.    iJamitton.) 
TL  Of  the  combatants  engaged  infighting,  or 
equipped  for  it :   An  army  in  part  or  in  whole. 
i^ecially — 

1.  A  division  of  an  army,  a  battalion, 

"  To  ilk  lord,  aud  bis  bafaitl, 
Wes  ordanyt.  quhar  he  suld  assaill." 

Harbour,  xvii.  345.  MS.     {Jamitton.) 

%  Still  used  in  poetry  : 

■'  In  battUt  four  t>eDeath  their  eye. 
The  forces  of  King  Kobert  lit-. 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Ulei,  v\.  10. 

2.  The  main  body  of  an  army  as  contradis- 
tinguished from  its  van  and  rear. 

"Anffue  led  the  avAnt-gu.inl.  biraaelf  followed  with 
the  ba/tU  a  good  distance  beliiiid,  and  after  came  the 
krher." — Bay  ward. 

%  Not  quite  obsolete  yet. 

'• .  ,  ,  and  it  chanced  that  Brutus  with  the  Roman 
horsemen,  and  Aruns,  tliesonof  King  Tarquiuiua,  with 
the  Etnii'i-Aii  burse,  met  each  other  in  advance  of  tlie 
main  f"i"lfi."—Arnold:  Hist,  of  Rome,  vol.  i..  chap. 
Til,,  p-  lu3. 

3.  The  whole  of  an  army  opposed  to  another 
In  the  li.ld. 

"  Each  battle  sees  the  other's  umbered  face." 

Sfuiketp. :  Henry  V.,  iv..  Chorus. 
m.  Of  a  hostile  encounter  between  two  or  more 
armies,  or  between  two  or  more  individuals,  or 
anything  analogous  to  it : 
1,  Literally : 

(1)  Between  armies  or  other  large  bodies  of 
men,  or  between  beings  of  any  kind. 


(a)  Between  armies. 

"And  the  king  of  Israel  diasuised  himself,  and  went 
Into  the  baitle."—l  Kings  xxii.  W. 

(b)  Between  beings. 

"  Foolhardy  as  tb"  Eiirthos  children,  thi-  which  mode 
BalCeill  against  the  Oode,  so  we  a  God  inviuk-." 

Spenser  ,-  /'.  Q  ,  111.  xl  22. 

A  pitched  battle :  A  battle  in  which  all  the 
forces  on  both  sides  are  engaged. 

To  give  battle  (nf  an  attacking  force):  To 
take  the  initiative  in  fighting  ;  also  (of  a  force 
on  the  defensive)  to  be  prepared  for  an  attack. 

"  The  English  army,  that  divided  was 
Into  two  jiarts.  is  now  coujoiDd  in  one, 
Aud  means  tu  give  yuu  bnt'te  presently." 

Shciketp. :  I  Hen.  »'/.,  v.  2. 

To  join  battle  :  Mutually  to  engage  in 
battle. 

f\  Either  (a)  the  name  of  one  of  the  comba- 
tants may  be  a  nominative  before  the  verb, 
and  that  of  the  other  an  objective  governed  by 
with : 

"...  and  they  Joined  battle  with  them  in  the  vale 
of  Siddim"((J0'i<  xiv.  6) 

Or  (b)  the  names  of  both  combatants  may  be 
nominatives  before  the  verb. 

"  Then  the  Romans  and  the  Uitins  Joined  battls  by 
the  Lake  Regillus."— ^r/ioii;  But.  qf  Some,  vot  i., 
chap,  vti.,  p.  116. 

To  offer  battle :  To  give  the  enemy  an  oppor- 
tunity if  not  even  a  temptation  to  fight. 

^  According  to  Sir  Edwiird  Creasy,  the  fol- 
lowing were  the  fifteen  "Decisive  Battles  of 
the  World":— 

L  The  Battle  of  Marathon.  B.C.  *V>. 

2.  The  Defeat  of  the  Athenians  at  Syracuse,  B.C.  413. 

3.  The  Battle  of  Arbela,  B.C.  3;ll. 

4.  The  Battle  of  the  Metaurus.  B.C.  2o:. 

5.  The  Victory  of  Arminius  over  the  Bomikn  legions 
under  Varus,  A.  D.  9. 

6.  The  Battle  of  Chalons.  A.D.  45L 

7.  The  Battle  of  Tours.  A.D,  7:(2. 

8.  The  Battle  of  Hastings.  A.D.  1066. 

9.  Joan  of  Arc's  victory  over  the  English  at  Orleans, 
A.D.  1429, 

10.  The  Defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  A.D.  1588. 

11.  The  Battle  o(  Blenheim.  A.D.  17<jL 
IZ  The  Battle  of  Fiiltowa,  A.D.  170L', 

13.  The  Victury  of  the  Ainericanfl  over  Bujgoyne  at 
Saratoga,  A.D.  1777. 

14.  The  Battle  of  Valmy.  A.D.  1792. 

15.  The  Battle  of  Waterloo.  A.D.  1815. 

(2)  Between  individuals.  (In  thi«  case  the 
word  more  commonly  employed  is  eombat.) 
[B.  1.] 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Of  a  struggle  of  any  kind : 

(a)  A  long  protracted  military,  political, 
social,  or  other  struggle. 

"  For  Freedom's  battle  once  begun. 
Bequeathed  from  bleeding  aire  to  son, 
Thuugh  vanquished  oft  is  ever  won." 

Byron. 

(b)  Tlie  struggle  for  existence  which  every 
liuman  being,  as  also  every  animal  and  plant, 
must  c^rry  on  during  the  whole  period  of  his 
or  its  life. 

"...  other  variations  useful  in  some  ynj  to  each 
being  in  the  great  and  complex  battle  of  life." — Dar- 
utin:  Oriffin  ^  Species  (ed.  1859),  chap,  iv.,  p.  60. 

(2)  0/ success  in  a  fight  or  struggle:  Victorj' 
in  battle. 

"...  the  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to 
the  strong."— £rc7ea.  ix.  IL 

B.  TechJiically: 

1.  Law.  Trial  hy  battle,  or  wager  of  battle 
(or  battel,  as  the  spelling  was)  :  A  barbarous 
method  of  deciding  in  the  court  of  last  resort, 
by  personal  combat,  all  civil  and  criminal 
questions  turning  on  disputed  matters  of  fact. 
The  practice  seems  to  have  been  irameniorially 
in  use  among  the  Northern  nations  ;  the  Bur- 
gundians  reduced  it  to  stated  forms  about  tlie 
end  of  the  lifth  centur>* ;  from  them  it  passed 
to  the  Franks  and  Normans,  and  through 
William  the  Conqueror  came  to  be  establisln-d 
in  England.  It  was  used  (1)  in  courts-martial, 
or  courts  of  chivalrj*  aud  honour ;  (2)  in 
appeals  of  felony ;  and  (3)  upon  cases  joined 
in  a  writ  of  rightr— the  last  aud  most  solemn 
decision  of  real  property.  In  civil  actions  the 
parties  at  variance  appointed  champions  t^.) 
light  for  them,  but  in  appeals  of  felony  they 
had  to  do  so  themselves.  The  weapons  were 
batons  of  an  ell  long,  and  a  four-cornered 
target.  The  combat  went  on  tdl  the  stars 
appeared  in  the  evening,  unless  one  of  the 
combatants  proved  recreant  and  cried  craven. 
If  he  did  so,  or  if  his  champion  lost  the  battle, 
Divine  Providence  was  sujiposed  to  have  de- 
rided that  his  cause  was  bad.  If  the  one  wlio 
thus  failed  was  appellant  against  a  charge  of 
murder,  he  was  held  to  have  done  the  felonious 
deed,  and  without  more  ado  was  hanged. 
Henry  II.  struck  the  first  blow  .-it  the  system 
of  trial  by  battle  by  giving  the  defendant  in  a 
case  of  property  the  option    of  the    grand 


assize,  then  newly  introduced  The  last  trial 
by  battle  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  at 
Westminster  was  in  the  year  1571,  the  last 
in  the  provinces  in  163S.  The  case  of  Ash- 
ford  V.  Thornton,  in  1S18,  having  nearly  led 
to  a  judicial  duel  of  the  old  type,  the  Act  59 
Geo.  III.,  chap.  46,  passed  in  1819,  finally 
abolished  trial  by  battle.  Montesquieu  traces 
both  duelling  aud  knight-errantry  back  to  the 
trial  by  battle.  {Blackstone:  Con(menf.,bk.  iii, 
chap.  22,  and  bk.  iv.,  chaps.  27,  33,  &c.) 
2.  NaL  Science.      Battle  of  lift.     [A.,  III.  2 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  the  words  battle, 
cfimbai,  and  engagement : — "  Battle  is  a  general 
action  requiring  some  preparation  ;  combat  is 
only  particular  and  sometimes  unexpected. 
Conii}at  has  more  relation  to  the  act  of  hghting 
than  battle,  which  is  used  with  more  propriety 
simply  to  denominate  the  action.  '  In  the 
battk  the  co7n^a(  was  obstinate  and  bloody.' 
In  this  .';euse  engagenunt  and  cctmbat  are  analo- 
gous, but  the  former  has  a  specific  relation  to 
the  agents  and  parties  engaged,  which  is  not 
implied  in  the  latter  term.  We  speak  of  a 
person  being  present,  or  wounded,  or  fighting 
desperately  in  an  engagement ;  on  the  other 
hand,  we  speak  of  engcujing  in  a  combat,  chal- 
lenging to  single  combat,  &c.  Battles  are 
fought  between  armies  only ;  they  are  gained 
or  lost.  Cumbats  are  entered  into  between 
individuals,  in  which  they  seek  to  destroy  or 
excel.  Engagements  are  confined  to  no  par- 
ticular number,  only  to  such  as  are  engaged, 
A  general  engagem€7it  is  said  of  an  army  when 
the  whole  body  is  engaged ;  partial  engage- 
ments respect  only  such  as  are  fought  by  small 
jtarties  or  companies  of  an  army." 

battle-array,  s.    The  array  or  order  of 

battle. 

"  Two  parties  of  fine  women,  placed  in  the  opposite 
side  boxe.s,  seemed  drawn  up  in  battle-array  one 
against  the  other." — Addison. 

battle-axe    i,Eng.),   *battar-&x  ipid 

Scotch),  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  weapon  like  an  axe,  formerly 
used  in  battle. 

"  But  littil  effect  of  speir  or  battar-ax," 

Dunbar:  Bannatyn*  Poems,  p.  43.  it.  S. 
"  Four  men-at-anus  came  at  their  backs, 
With  balbert.  bill,  and  battle-iuce." 

Scott :  Marmion,  L  1 

^  In  the  first  example  Jamieson  considers 
that  battar-ax  may  be  an  error  of  an  early 
transcriber  for  battal-ai;  if  not,  then  it  is 
directly  from  Fr.  baitre  =  to  beat. 

2.  Fig. :  Militarj-  power.  The  battle-ax  in 
Jer.  li.  20  is  the  military  power  by  the  instru- 
mentality of  which  God  should  execute  his 
judgment  on  Babylon. 

battle-bed,  s.  The  "  bed  "  on  which  a 
slain  soldier  is  left  to  repose  after  a  battle. 

■'  In  the  strong  faith  which  brings  the  viewless  nigh. 
And  pour  d  rich  odours  on  tlieir  battle-heU." 

Bemani :  The  Howl  af  Liberty. 

battle-bell,  s.  A  bell  used  to  siunmoa 
people  to  battle,  or  for  some  similar  purpose. 

'■  I  hear  the  Florentine,  who  from  his  palace 
Wheels  out  his  battle-bell  with  dreadful  din." 

Longfellow:  TTie  Artena I  at  Springfield. 

battle-brand,  s.  A  "brand"  or  sword 
used  in  battle.    [Bkand.] 

•■  Thy  father's  battle-brand  .  .  ." 

Scott :  Lady  qfthe  Lake.  U.  IL 

battle-broil,  s.  Broil  or  contention  of 
battle. 

'*  When  falls  a  mate  in  battle-broil." 

Scott :  Bokeby.  L  2L 

battle-call,  s.  A  call  or  summons  to 
battle. 

"  Valencia  roused  her  at  the  battlt-calL" 

Scott :  rwion  <if  Don  Hoderick,  at.  xlvL 

battle-cry,  s.  a  cry  given  forth  by  troops 
of  certain  nations  when  engaging  in  battle, 

"  How  shall  she  bear  that  voice's  tone. 
At  wbuse  loud  battle-cry  alone 
Whole  st^uadrons  oft  in  panic  ran," 

Moore:  Lalla  liookh  ;  fire-lVorshippeTL 

^  Occasionally  used  figuratively  for  the 
watchword  of  parties  engaged  in  warfare  of 
another  kind— e.p.,  political  or  social. 

battle-day,  s.    The  day  of  battle. 

"  The  beetle  with  bis  radiance  manifold. 
A  maik-d  angel  on  a  battletlay.' 
Wordsworth :  S/anias  on  Tliomson'i  Castle  tff  TndcL 

battle-dell,  s.  A  dell  in  which  a  battle 
has  occurred. 

"  The  faithful  band,  our  sires,  who  fell 
Here  in  the  narrow  battle-deli  I " 

Hemans  :  Sicist  Song. 


f&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  caxneU  her.  there ;    pine.  pit.  stre,  sir,  marine ;   go,  poU 
or,  wore,  wglf.  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     so,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


battle— batyldore 


465 


battle-field,  s.  A  "  field."  plain,  or  other 
extended  ana  on  which  hostile  armies  fight 
with  each  other. 

battle-fray,  s.  The  fray,  affray,  or  col- 
lision i)f  battle. 

battle-ftront,  s.  The  front  presented  by 
nil  army  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle. 

battle -ground,  s.  The  ground  or  "  field  " 
selected  for  battle,  or  on  which  battle  actually 
takes  place. 

battle-beath,  s.  A  heath  on  which  a 
battle  takes  place, 

battle -born,  s.  A  horn  summoning  men 
to  battle. 

battle-piece,  s.  A  piece  or  picture,  o.- 
ocaisioiially  a  musical  composition,  repre- 
■enting  a  battle. 


A  plain  on  which   a 


battle-plain,  s. 

battle  takes  I'lacf. 

battle -royal,  s 

1.  A  battle  of  game  cooks,  in  which  more 
than  two  are  engaged.     (Grose.) 

2.  A  vUlec,  in  which  more  than  two  persons 
fight  each  other  with  fists  and  cudgels. 
(Thackeray.)    (Goodrich  and  Porter.) 

battleship,  «.  A  heavily  armored  war- 
Bhip  (if  the  largest  claae,  carrying  guns  of  the 
heaviest  calibre  .Btronger  and  lem  afieedy  tliau 
a  cruiser,  larger  and  moie  Beaworlhy  than  a 
monitor  Battloehipa  of  tu-day  are  really 
floating  furtresfliw  of  tougheue'l  ateel.  Their 
armor  ranges  from  8  to  18  inches  in  tluL-k- 
nesa,  being  heaviest  amidBhi|i6,  to  protect  the 
maciiinery.atid  upon  tlie  turret-like  structures 
in  which  the  main  battery  is  munnted.  Kour 
guns  of  13-inch  calibre  are  carried  by  the 
"Indiana"  of  our  navy,  which  is  conceded  to 
be  the  finest  and  most  effective  battleahip 
afioat  Two  of  these  muuster  puns  are  located 
in  earli  main  tnrTet.  The  aecmiHry  batteries, 
cunip'ised  of  smaller  riflea.  rapid-fire  guns,  and 
gatlinga,  are  located  in  tlie  sponaona,  on  the 
gun-detka  and  upon  the  military  tojie.  The 
"Kentucky,"  and  other  liattlealiipa  of  her 
type,  tlie  cuuBtruotiun  tif  which  waa  begun  in 
Jiinuary,  1896,  will  have  twti  turrets,  one  above 
the  other,  at  either  end  of  the  furtreee,  the 
upper  turrets  mounting  twu  8-inch  and  the 
lower  luixeta  two  12-inch  rifles.  All  four  of 
these  guns  may  be  trained  on  a  given  apot  and 
discharged  at  once,  deliveiing  a  blow  that 
would  annihilate  the  strongest  adversary  ever 
cotiBlructed.  The  hulls  ot  warships  of  the 
*'  Indiana"  type  are  an  constructed  with  water- 
tight compartments  and  fixed  bulkheads  that 
the  central  portion  would  keep  afloat  even  if 
both  enda  of  the  craft  were  shot  away.  The 
average  speed  of  our  battleships  is  from  12  to 
14  knots,  with  a  capacity  for  making  afa  high 
as  16  knots  under  favorable  conditions.  The 
total  rost  of  a  firat-clasa  battleship,  fully 
equipped,  is  from  8fi.(K:K),(HlU  to  $7,()U(l,00(i,  but 
it  i«  believed  that  thia  will  be  reduced  hereafter 
by  improved  antl  more  ecouonucal  methoda  of 
Construction. 

battlo-ahout.  s-    A  shout  raised  in  battle. 

battle  Sigrn,  s.  A  sign  or  signal  given 
for  batrlr. 

battle -signal,   s.     A    signal    given   for 

battle. 

battle-Bong,  s.  A  song  sung  by  troops 
to  animate  tliem  when  proceeding  to  battle. 

battle  -strife,  5.    The  strife  of  battle. 

battle- target,  s.  A  round  target  for- 
merly used  in  buttle. 

battle-thunder,  s.  The  thunder-like 
Bound  given  forth  by  the  cannon  and  lesser 
guns  in  battle. 

battle-word,  s.  The  "  word,"  signal,  or 
watchword  given  forth  by  a  leader  to  his 
followers  wln-n  engaging  in  battle. 

■■  Atlft  Mill  Mi\liuiin-t  tlteir  bartltteord." 

•  b&t  tlo  {1)  (tie  as  t^l),  '  b&t'-til,  r.(.  &  i. 
[KArrKL(l).] 

b&t  tie  (2)  (tie  as  tel),  "  batail.  *  bal^ 
alien,  )'.i.&  t.  [From  battle (2),  s.  (q. v.).  In 
Fr.  bata tiler ;  Prov.  &  Port,  batalhar ;  Sp, 
hataUnr  =  to  fight,  to  fence;  Ital.  battagliarc 
—  to  fight,  to  skirmish.] 


A.  Intransitive : 

I.  lit.     0/ a  conjtict  between  physical  forces  : 

1.  To  fight  a  battle ;  to  take  part  in  a  battle. 
"  Ob  :  more  or  Icsa  thau  lufui— id  liigti  or  Ion, 

tiattling  with  natioits,  Hyiug  from  the  field  ~ 

Bs/ron  :   ChiUU  Harold,  lii.  33. 

2.  To  struggle  ;  to  contend  in  a  conflict  of 
any  kind,  even  though  unworthy  the  name  of 
a  battle. 

"  Her  ragged  and  Btftrving  soldiers  often  mingled 
with  the  crowd  of  be^^gars  at  the  doom  of  conventB. 
and  liiUtUd  there  for  a  ineas  of  pottage  aud  a  crust  of 
bread"— J/dCduitty  .  Uitt.  Eng  ^c\l■  xx. 
11.  Fig.  Of  a  conflict  between,  moral  forces: 
To  be  in  confiictor  antagonism  with  anything  ; 
to  struggle  against  anything. 

"  I  own  he  hates  au  actiuti  b&se, 
ms  virtues  batcUng  with  bia  place  " 

Sufi/t. 

B.  Transitive :  To  contest,  to  dispute  by 
force  of  aiTus,  or  in  any  other  hostile  way. 
(Followed  by  it,  which  gives  the  ordinary  in- 
transitive verb  a  transitive  character.) 

"  I  battlf  it  against  Him,  as  I  battled 
In  highest  heaven."— Zt^ron  :  Cain,  iL  2. 

b&t -tied  (tied  as  teld),  •  bat  -telcd,  a. 

[From  O.  Fr.  bataillier  =  to  furnish  with  battle- 
ments.] 

1.  Ord.  Ijing. :  Possessed  of  battlements. 
[Embattled,] 

"  So  tliou.  faff  city  !  disarrayed 
Of  buttled  wall  and  rauiparfs  aid." 

icart     Murrnion.  lutrod.  to  canto  v. 

2.  Her.:  Having  the  chief,  chevron,  fesse,  or 
anything  similar  borne  on  one  side  in  the  form 
of  "the  battlements  of  a  castle  or  fort. 

bat'-tle-door,  bit  -tle-dbre,  "  bit'-tle- 
der,  '  bit -yl-dore,  *  batyldoure  (tie 

as  tel),  s.     (Etymology    doubtful,    probably 
from  Sp.  batidor  =  oue    who  or  that  which 
beats  ;  batir  -  to  beat.] 
•  1.  A  washing  beetle. 

"  B-itj/ldoure  or  wasahynge  betyl,  Feritorium."— 
Prompt    Parv. 

2.  The  instrument  with  which  a  shuttle- 
cock is  struck.  It  consists  of  a  handle  and 
a  flat  expanded  board  or  palm  at  the  top;  a 
racket. 

"  Playthings  which  are  above  their  alclll,  as  tops 
gigs,  baCtledoori.  and  the  like,  which  are  to  he  need 
with  labour,  should  indeed  be  procured  them."— 
Locke. 

3.  A  game  played  with  a  shuttlecock,  which 
is  driven  to  and  fro  by  two  persons  with 
battledores. 

"  4.   A  child's  hornbook.     (Todd.) 

ba.t'-  tie  -  ment  (tie  as  tel),  "  bit-  el~ 
ment,  s-  [From  O.  Fr.  batilkment ;  bastille 
=  made  like  a  fortress ;  Low  Lat.  bastilla, 
bastillus  =  tower,  fortification.]    [Bastille.] 

A.  As  substantive : 
I.  Lit.  (Arch.  £  Ord.  Lang.): 
1.  A  wall  or  rampart  built  around  the  top 
of  a  fortified  building,  with  interstices  or  em- 


EATTLEMENTS. 


brasures  to  discharge  arrows  or  darts,  or  fire 
guns  through. 

2.  A  similar  erection  around  the  roofs  of 
churches  and  other  Gothic  buildings,  where 
the  object  was  principally  ornamental.  They 
are  foumi  not  only  upon  parapets,  but  as  orna- 
ments on  the  transoms  of  windows,  &c. 

3,  A  wall  built  around  a  flat-roofed  house  in 
the  East  and  elsewhere  to  jTCvent  any  one 
from  falling  into  tlie  street,  area,  or  garden. 


IL  Fig.  :    A  high  aud  dangerous  social  or 

political  elevation. 

"  That  stands  upon  the  battl^meTUi  of  slate ; 
I'd  ratlier  be  aecure  than  great  "—^orru. 

B.  In  an  attributive  sense  in  such  a  com* 
pound  as  the  following  :— 

battlement-wall,  s.    A  wall  forming  the 
battlement  to  a  building, 
"  And  the  mooubeam  was  bright  ou   his  battUm€nt 
toalls."  Bemant :  QuMriUa  Song. 

bat'-tle-ment~ed  (tie  as  tel),  a.  [Eng. 
battUineni ;  -ed.  ]  Furnished  with  battle- 
ments ;  defended  by  battlements. 

•■So  broad  [the  wall  of  Babylon)  tliat  six  cliarlota 
could  well  drive  together  at  the  tup,  and  bo  batlle- 
nvnft^d  that  they  could  not  falL'— J*(r  T.  Herbert: 
Travel*,  p.  22o 

•  bit'-tler,  s.    [Batteler.1 

•  bS,tt  -let,  s.    [Batlet.  1 

'  bat'-tling  (I),  *  bat-ling.  *bat'-le-Ing 

(le  =  el),;"-,  par.    [Battle (1),  v..  Battel,  v.] 

b£itt'-ling  (2),  pr.  par.,  adj.,  &  s.  [Battle  (2^ 
r.]  The  act  or  oi)eralion  of  fighting,  in  a 
literal  or  figurative  sense  ;  contest,  fight, 
struggle. 

"  The  livid  Fury  spread- 
She  blaz'd  In  omens,  swell'd  the  gruaoing  winds 
With  wild  surmises,  bafflingi.  sounds  of  war  " 

Thumton:  Liberty,  pt  4. 

t  bfi-t -tol'-o-gist,  s.  [See  Battologize,  v,(.] 
One  who  repeats  liis  words  unnecessarily. 

"  Should  a  truly  dull  battologist,  that  is  of  Aoso- 
niua's  character,  quum  jmuctt,  qiiam  dtu  toyuunlur 
Atcicil  that  an  hour  by  the  gla-ss  epeaketli  nothing ; 
.  .  .'■— IfAiftoc*:  Manner:  <,f  the  English,  p.  209. 

t  bit-tol-O-gi  ze,  v.t.  [Gr.  par7o\oy€oi  (hat- 
tologeo)  {Matt.  vi.  7,  Gr,  Test.)  =  to  stiimmer, 
to  repeat  the  same  syllable,  word,  clause,  or 
sentence  over  and  over  again  :  ^aTTos  (battos) 
=  a  stammerer,  Aoyos  (logos)  =  discourse,  and 
Eng.  sutf.  -tzc  =  to  make.]  To  repeat  tlie  same 
word  or  idea  with  unnecessary  frequency. 

••  After  the  Eastern  mode,  they  wagged  their  t-odl•^ 
bowing  their  heads,  and  batCologiitng  the  namej 
Allough  Wfi:Miduw,  aud  i/ahumet  very  often."— Sir  T. 
Herbert:  Travel*,  p   I9L 

t  bS-t-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Fr.  hattologte;  from  Gr. 
^(jTTokoyia  (battologia)  =  stammering.]  [See 
v.t.]  The  repetition  of  the  same  word  or  idea 
with  unnecessary  frequency.     (Milton,) 

•  bat  -ton,  s.  &  a.    [Batten,  s.  &  a,] 

•  bat-to  on,  s.    [Baton.] 

bit-tor-y",  s.     A  name  given  by  the  Hanso 

Towns  to  their  magazines  or  factories  abroad. 

b&ttS,  s.     [Borrs,]    Colic.    (5corc/t.) 

'■ .  .  .  the  last  thing  ye  sent  Cuddle  when  he  had  tbi 
bafti  e'en  wrought  like  a  charm.'— 3cof( ;  Old  Mor- 
tality, cb.  vii. 

b&t'-tue,  s.    [Fr.  ba»uc=  beating  ;  from  hattrt 

—  to  beat.] 

Among  sportsrMn  :  The  process  or  operation 
of  beating  the  bushes  to  start  game,  or  drive 
it  within,  prescribed  limits,  where  it  may  be 
more  easily  shot. 

'  b&t'-tu-lato,    v.t.     [A    Levantine    word. 
Etymologj'  doubtful.] 
Comm.  :  To  prohibit  commerce. 

•  bS,t-tu-la'-tlon,  s.  [From  Eng.  battulaU 
(q.v.).]"    A  prohibition  of  commerce. 

bjit-tu  -ta,  s.     [Ital.  battuta  =  time  in  music, 

.  .  .  the  beating  of  the  pulse  ;  from  battere  = 
to  beat.] 

Music:  The  measurement  of  time  by  beat- 
ing.    [A  Battuta. J 

bit -ty,  •  bdt'-tie,  a.  [Eng.  bat(t):  -y.]  Bat- 
like  ;  pertaining  to  a  bat. 

"  Till  o'er  their  brows  death -counterfeiting  sleep. 
With  .'eoden  legs  and  bully  w  lugs  duth  creep. 

Shaketp.  :  Mid.  A'ight'i  Ilream.llt  J 

•  b&t  -line,  s.    Old  form  of  Baton. 

bat'Ward,  *.      [From  A.S.  6a(  =  boat ;  and 

Eng.  u'artf,  A.S.  ireard  =  a  keeper.]     [Boat, 

Ward.]      A   "  boatkeeper,"  i.e.,  a  boatman, 
(^cofc^i.) 

"  Bot  tcho  a  batvard  ettyr  that 
TU  byr  apowsyd  husband  gat, 

Bftyr  that  mouv  a  dav 

Tho  Satwardti  land  that  callyd  thai* 

tVyntoten,  t1,  I*,  tL 

•  b&t'-i^l-dbre,  s.    [Battledoor.] 


boil,  bo^;  p^t.  J^l;  oat,  90!!,  ohoms,  9bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  i; 
-dan.  -tian  =  Bhan.     -tlon.  -alon  =  shun ;   -^on,  -(ion  =  shun,     -tlous,  -sious,  -oIoub  =  shiLs.     -ble,  -die,  ^^c  =  b^l,  d^ 


466 


batz— bavaroy 


batz»  batzc,  s.  [In  Oer.  baU,  hatze,  bat::en  ; 
Low  Lat.  barco,  bncius,  bacenus  =  of  the 
Swiss  canton  of  Berne,  having  on  it  the  figure 
of  a  be:rr  ;  from  Ger.  hdtz,  ^ft0  =  bear.]  A  coin 
of  coppor  with  a  slight  admixture  of  silver, 
formerly  current  in  parts  of  Switzerland  and 
Gerniany.  Its  value  was  about  a  halfpenny 
sterling. 

t  baub,  s.  [Apparently  imitated  from  the 
soimd.j    Beat  of  drum.    (Scotch.) 

"...  for  that  effect,  ordains  a  bauti  to  l>e  Vieatt  throw 
the  to«Ti,  that  iiouf  may  pretend  ignorant.  "—/)(•»■</  of 
Tbw'i  Couiicit  of  Jc'iburgh  [17 Hi  PtlUion^  FUaheTS. 
A.  13H.     (Jtiinif^oii.'i 

bau-be'e,  s.     [Bawbee.]    {Scotch.) 

bau'-ble  (l\  *  babulle,  *  bable.  s.  [From 
Eng.  hob  ;  Scotch  bab,  as  (•.=  ti>  move  smaitly 
up  and  down;  as  s.  =  a  lump,  a  bunch. 
(Bob.)  Wedgwood  sets  the  exanipb  of  sepa- 
rating this  from  Bauble  (2),  witli  which  it  is 
generally  united.] 

1.  OrigliiaUy :  A  stick  with  a  lump  of  lead 
hanging  from  its  summit,  used  to  lieat  dogs 
with 

"  Bitbutte  OT  babfe :  LibrilUpegmft."  "Llbrilladiol- 
tur  iiistniitu-iituiii  tilivniidf:  a  bubTe  nr  a  ttog^'e 
rDHlyi>tft"  "Pei;iii:t.  l<nciiiii9>Mimniassa  {^Innitii  in  i^nni- 
niitate  peiKiriitr-.  — 'V-rn/ir.  l'arv.,and  FootnoUt  lf>i(. 

2.  Later:  A  short 
Btick  or  wand,  with 
a  head  with  asses" 
ears  can'ert  at  the 
end  of  it ;  this  was 
carried  by  the  fools 
or  jesters  of  former 
times.  (Malone's 
Shakesjieare,  in.  465.) 
{Jamieson.) 

^(a)  Perhaps Ihis 
second  meaning  of 
the  word  should  go  bauble. 

under  Bauble  (2). 

(/')  When  Oliver  Cromwell,  losing  patience 
witli  tJie  then  existing  House  of  Communs.and 
with  parliamejitary  government  in  general, 
turned  the  members  unceremoniously  out  of 
doors,  feeling  himself— 

"  Forced  (though  it  grieved  his  soall  to  rule  aloue," 

his  words  were  but  few,  but  among  those 
few  (as  all  will  remember)  there  came  fortli 
the  notable  direction  as  to  the  disjiosal  of 
the  parliamentary  mace— "Take  away  that 
biiuble;  "  or,  by  other  accounts,  his  language 
was,  "  Wliat  shall  be  done  (or,  What  shall  we 
do)  with  these  fool's  baxibles?  Here,  carrj'  it 
away  I " 

ban'-ble  (2).  baw'-ble,  '  bable,  5.  [From 
Fr.  babioU  =  a  toy,  a  bauble,  a  trifle,  a  gew- 
gaw, a  plaything.] 

A.  As  substuntive : 

L  LH. :  A  gewgaw,  a  tinsel  or  other  orna- 
ment of  trifling  value  ;  any  material  thing 
which  is  showy  but  useless. 

"  Thia  shall  be  writ  to  fright  the  fry  away. 
Who  draw  their  little  batoblet  when  they  play  " 
Drudcn. 
"...  almost  ereiy  great  house  in  tlie  kingdom  con- 
tained a  muaeum  of   these  grotesque  baubles." ~Mu- 
caulitij :  nut  Eng.,  ch,  xl 

H.  Figuratively : 

1.  0/  things :  Anything  not  material  which 
is  specious  or  showy,  but  worthless.  Speci- 
ally— 

(a)  Trifling  conversation  ;  pretentious  non- 
Bense. 

"If.  In  our  contest,  we  do  not  interchaDge  useful 
notions,  we  shall  traffick  tyya  and  baubiea  "—QonKm- 
menf  of  the  Tonjue 

(6)  A  composition  of  little  value. 

"  Our  author  then,  to  pleriae  you  in  your  way. 
Presents  you  now  a  bawhle  of  a  play, 
III  giugling  rhyme-"— Ora/iviUd, 

(c)  A  sham  virtue  ;  a  virtue  attributed  to 
one  by  people  who  look  from  a  distance,  but 
which  would  on  closer  inspection  prove  coun- 
terfeit. 

"  A  prince,  the  moment  he  is  crown'd, 
lunvrita  evi-ry  virtuf  round. 
As  emblems  *>!  the  sovereign  ix>w'r, 
Like  other  b'ltcbl^ji  of  the  Toivr"— .Su-^ff. 

2.  Of  persons:  One  small  in  size  and  unim- 
portant. A  contemptuous  or  pretendedly  con- 
temptuous term  for  a  wife  or  other  female. 

"She  tiaunts  me  in  every  place.  I  was  the  other 
day  talking  on  the  sea-bank  with  some  Venetlaiia 
and  thither  comes  the  bauble,  and,  by  this  baud,  fall- 
me  thus  about  my  neck^'—Shalietp.  :  Othcll</.  Iv.  i. 

"B.  Aitributiiyly :  Toy,  miniature  ;  showy, 
but  not  much  worth, 

"  And  where  the  gardener  Robin,  day  by  day. 
Drew  me  to  school  along  the  public  way, 
Delighted  with  my  bauble  c<«ch.  .  .  ." 
Cwp«r ;  On  the  Receipt  ^f  my  MoUUr't  Pietitr*. 


bau'-bUng,  *  baw'-bling,  a.  [From  Eng. 
baubU  (2),  and  -ing,  dimiu.  suffix.]  Trifling; 
contemptible. 

"  A  bawbltTti;  vessel  waa  he  captain  of. 
For  aba}low  draught  aud  bulk  unprized." 

SfKtJmsp. :  Tiocifth  Sight,  v,  1. 

baa'-9e-ant,  5.    [Bauseant.] 

baacb  (eft  guttural),   bangh  (gh  =  f ),  a. 

[Scaud.  bdgr  =  poor,]  Inditlereni,  poor,  witli- 
out  substance  or  stiiniina.     {N.E.D.) 

*bau'-chle,ba'^hle,ba'-chel(rft  guttural, 
chle  as  Chel),  s.  [Etym.  dou"btful,  perhaps 
from  Unich  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. :  An  old  shoe  used  as  a  slipper. 

"Through  my  auld  bacbte  peep'd  my  muckle  toe." 
Taylor:  Pneint,  p.  4.     {Jamieton.) 

2.  Fig. :  Wliatsoever  is  treated  with  con- 
tempt: or  disregard  ;  a  ue'er-do-well. 

(a)  To  mak  a  haucUk  of  anything  =  to  use 
it  so  frequently  aud  familiarly  "as  to  show  that 
one  has  no  respect  for  it. 

(b)  To  mak  a  bauchle  ofa  person = to  treat  him 
as  the  butt  or  the  la ugliing -stock  of  a  company. 

baa-chle»   ba'-chle  (chle  as  ohel),  v.t. 

[Bauchle,  s.]  To  distort,  to  vilify.  (Jamitson) 

'  ba  uch-ling,  5.  [Bauchle.]  Taunting,  scorn- 
ful and  coutunielious  rallying  ;  "  chatl'." 

"And  alGwa  because  that  &<iitc/ifin9  and  reproving 
at  the  assemblies  .  .  .  na  persoiin  or  i>ersouni8.  of 
ather  --f  the  saidis  realiuis,  beir.  schaw,  or  declair 
i.»y  SIKH  or  Liiikin  of  repruif  or  bauchliuff.  agninis  oiiy 
aubjwit  of  the  opposite  realme  .  ,  ."—fiorbour  J/at- 
Uru     Iinl/uur'»  Pract..  p.  0u6.     {Jamietoii.) 

bauch'-ly.arfy.  [Bauch.]  Sorrily.indiCferently. 

"  Couip.ar'd  with  hers,  tdeir  lustre  f.i', 
And  bnuchlu  tell 
Her  beauties,  she  excels  th«-iii  a'." 

Jiamtay:  Poemt,  ii.  897. 

bauch'-ness,  s.     [Bauch.]    Want,  defect. 

Bau'-^is,  s.  [Lat.  Baiicis,  (1)  the  wife  of  Phi- 
lemon, a  Phrj'gian ;  (2)  any  pious  old  woman 
who  is  poor.] 

Astronomy :  An  asteroid,  the  I72nd  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Borelli,  on  the  oth  of 
February,  1877. 

t  bau'-ole  (cle  as  eel),  s.    [Bywd.] 

bau'-de-kin,  s.     [Baldachin.] 

* baud'-er-ie,  "baud'-rie,  s.    [BA^vDRY.] 

baa-dis'-ser-lte,  s.  [From  Bmtdissero,  near 
Turin,  where  it  occurs.]  A  mineral  of  chalky 
appearance  and  adhering  to  the  tongue.  Dana 
places  it  under  his  Earthy  Sub-variety  of  Ordi- 
nary Magnesite.     [Maonesite.] 

*baud'-iick,  *  baud'-er-^k,  •  baud- 
rick,  *  baud'-ry,  s.  Old  spellings  of 
Baldric. 

baud'-ron^,  baud'-rans,  bad'-ran^, 
bath'-ron^,  5.  A  nick-niune  for  a  cat,  hke 
"grimalkin"  in  England,     (Scotch.) 

If  The  term  is  appreciative  rather  than 
contemptuous. 

"  He  had  a  beard  too,  and  whiskers  turned  upwards 
on  his  upiwrlip,  aa  long  &a  bauUr<nu'  .  .  ."—Heott . 
Anti-jiiary,  ah.  IX. 

*baud-y,  a.    [Bawdy.] 

bau'-er-a,  s.  [Named  after  two  brothers. 
Francis  and  Ferdinand  Bauer,  higiily  eminent 
botanical  drauglitsmeu.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Hydrangeaeese,  or 
Hydrangeads.  It  consists  of  small  Australian 
shrubs  with  opposite  sessile  trifoliolate  leu\es 
and  handsome  rose-coloured  or  pm'ple  flowers. 

*  bau-er-a'-9e-a9,    *  ban-er'-e-ae,    s.  pi. 

[Bauera.]  According  to  some  botanists,  an 
order  of  Exogens  akin  to  Hydraugeads  ;  but 
it  has  not  been  generally  accepted. 

*  bau -frei^, s.    [Berfray] 

bau-ge',  5.  teamed  from  Bauge,  a  town  of 
France,  in  the  department  of  Mnine-et-Loire.  ] 
A  drugget  of  tliick-spun  thread  aud  coarse 
wool,  manufactured  in  Burgundy. 

*  bau'-ger,  a.  [Etymology  doubtful.]  Bald, 
barbarous,  bad. 

"...  and  that  also  he  rede  la  his  batiffer  Latlue."— 
Half:  Brie/Chron.  qf  Sir  John  OUcattell.    ^Bouc!^er.} 

*  bau'-g^e,  s.  [A.S.  bmg,  beak,  beg  =a  brace- 
let, a  collar,  a  cro\m  ;  Fr.  baguc  =-  a  ring.  ]  An 


ornament,  as  a  ring,  a  bracelet^  or  anything 
similar  ;  an  ensign.     [Badge.] 

"  His  Bchinyng  scheild,  with  his  baugte  tuke  ha" 
Doiigla*  :  Virgil,  52,  13.    [Jamieton.) 

bau-hin'-i-a, 5.  [Bxii.bauhinia;  Fr.  baukinr. 
XaiM'-d  by  Blumier  after  ,Iohn  and  Cas]iar 
Bauhin,  the  plants  which  have  two-lobed 
le^ives  being  deemed  suitaldc  for  rendering 
honour  to  two  brothers,  instead  of  t<j  one 
person  simply.]  Mountain-Ebony.  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  tlie  order  Fabacew,  or 
Leguminospe,  and  the  sub-order  Cu'salpinieft 
The  si>ecies,  which  are  mostly  cUmbera  be- 
longing to  the  East  or  West  Indies,  have 
beautiful  flowers. 

bau-hin'-i-c-SB,  s.  pi.    [Baurinia.] 

Hut. :  A  tribe  of  the  sub-order  Csesalpiniete. 

'bauk,  baulk  (I  usually  mute),  s.  [Balk,  s.] 
(Scotch.)  Uncultivated  places  between  ridges 
of  Land.     (Scolch.) 

"  Upon  a  banlh,  that  is.  an  unploughed  ridge  of  land 
interposed  among  the  corn  .  .  ."  Scott;  Heart  of 
Mid-Lothian,  ch.  xx\'l 

*  bauk-height,  bawk-height,  adv. 
As  high  as  the  bauk  (i.e.  balk)  or  beam  of  a 
house  or  barn. 

bauk,  v.L    [Balk,  v.] 

*  bauld,  a.     A  fonn  of  Bald,  a. 

bauld,  a.    [Bold.]    (Scotch.) 

bauld'-lie,  adv.    [Boldly.]    (Scotch.) 

bauld-ness,  s.    [Boldness.]    (Scotch.) 

"  bauld'-rxck.  s.    [Baldric] 

bau-lite,  s.  [From  Mount  Baula,  in  Iceland.] 
A  muieial,  a  variety  of  Orthoclase.  It  is 
called  also  Krablite.  It  is  a  siliceous  felsjta- 
thic  species,  forming  the  basis  of  the  Trachyte 
Pitcltstoue  aud  Obsidian. 

baulk,  s.    [Baur,  5.] 

baun'-sclieidt-isin,  $.      [Named  for  the 

inventor.  II.  Baunscheidt.j 

Mett:  Acupuncture  by  means  of  needles 
that  have  been  dipped  in  an  irritant  aobstance. 

baun'-sey,  s.    [Bawson.]    A  badger. 

"/iaunscg  or  beustun  beat:  Taxus,  melota." — 
ProiMpi.  Parv. 

bau'-se-ant,  beau'-se-ant  (eau  as  6), 
*  bau'-9e-aut,  s.  [Fr. ;  from  ttau  =  well, 
and  seatU  =  sitting.] 

1.  The  banner  borne  by  the  Knights  Tem- 
plars in  the  thirteenth  century.     It  was  of 
cloth,  striped  black  and  white ;  or  in  heraldic 
language,  sable  and  argent. 
2-  The  Templars'  battle-cry. 

bau'-son,  s.    [Bawson.] 

bauson-faced,  a.    [Bawson-faced.] 

bau'-sy,  a.  [O.  Sw.  basse  =  a  strong  man.] 
Big,  strong.    (Scotch.) 

"...  and  benches  narrow, 
And  bauxv  hands  to  ber  a  barrow." 
Dutibar  :  Maitland  Poe'HS,  p.  110.     {Jamieton.) 

bau'-ter,  v.l.  [Etymology  doubtful]  To  be- 
come haitieaed,    {S.  in  BoucJur.) 

'  baut'e-roll,  s.    [Botte-rol.] 

baux  -ite,  s.    [Beauxite.] 

ba'-va-lite,  s.    [Etymology  doubtful.     It  has 
beeu'derived  from  Fr.  bos  vallon  =  a  low  vale 
or  dide.  ] 
Mill. :  A  variety  of  Chamoisite. 

'Ba-var'-i-an,  a.  Si  s.    (From  Eug.  Bavar{(an). 

In  Fr.  Bavarien,  adj.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  Bavaria,  now  a  kingdom 
constituting  a  portion  of  the  Geimaa  empire. 
(Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii.) 

2.  A  native  of  Bavaria.  (Stanfiope:  Hist. 
Eng.,  lS7t»,  p.  153.) 

bav-a^r6^  (Eng.),  baV-a-ry,  baV-a-rie 

(Scotch),  s.     [From  Fr.  Bavarois=  Bavarian.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  great-coat ;  properly,  one  made 
meet  for  the  body. 

2.  Fig. :  A  disguise  :  anything  employed  to 
cover  moral  turpitude. 

"  Diana  use  to  hide  yer  sin. 
Hypocrlfly's  bavary. " 

Picken  :  Poeru.  p.  Mi 


Q-te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bavens— bawling 


467 


*  ba'-venj,  s.  [Etymoingj'  douhtful,]  A  kind 
of  cake.     (Hi'U-ell.)    (J.  H.  in.  Boudier.) 

bS.v'-in,  *  bav-en.  '  bauen,  s.  &  adj. 
[Deriv.  uuknuwn.  >Iahu  coiiiijarea  it  with 
Gael.  &  ir.  txi(>an  =  a  tuft  or  tassel.  Wed;;- 
wood  suggests  also  bah,  bob  —  a  cluster  (Bab, 
Bou),  and  Fr.  bobin,:  =0.  bobbin  (Bobbin), 
besides  quoting  from  Lacorabe  O.  Fr.  bajft  =  a 
fa^'^'ot.l 

A.  As  substantive:  A  word  used  in  the 
tiiiilier  trade,  with  diftorent  meanings  in 
dilferent  piirts  of  the  country. 

1.  Brushwood  in  general. 

2.  A  fat,%'ot  of  the  type  of  which  bundles  are 
used  for  tiie  heatin;:;  of  bakers'  ovens  or  the 
kindling  of  ordinan-  hres. 

"  He'B  luounteil  on  a.  hazel  bavin, 
A  crop'd  muli-uaiit  bikker  gave  him." 

ffudU>rai. 
"The  truncheonfl  make  billet,  bavin,  antt  coals." 

Morlimer. 

3.  In  Warwickshire,  it  is  used  for  the  chips 
of  wood,  scraps,  and  refuse  of  brushwood  and 
fag;^'ot3  whirli  are  either  given  to  the  poor,  or 
arc  gathered  tttgettier  to  be  buiut  as  useless. 
John  Floris,  Williaui  Lily,  and  Shakespeare 
^AViN.  a.)  used  it  in  this  sense.  (Timber 
Trade  Journal,  itc.) 

B.  .-Is  adj. :  Like  fagots,  or  like  chips  of 
wood,  easily  kindled  but  soon  burnt  out. 

■'  He  ambled  up  and  down 
With  shall. iw  jestt^ra  rind  nisli  bavin  wits. 
Soon  kindled  and  soon  hnrut" 

Shakffsp.:  1  Benry  IV.,  iil.  2. 

t  baw,  v.t.  [Fr.  605  =  low]  To  hush,  to  lull. 
{Scotch.) 

"They  grap  it.  they  prfp  !t,  it  ei'eeta  and  they  grain  ; 
They  bed  it,  they  bato  It.  they  bind  It,  thoy  br:ice  it." 
Watton:  Cull.,  iii.  21.     {Jitminon.) 

tbaw,  171  cftmpns.  [Prohftblv  from  Goth,  bag, 
O.  S\v.  bak  =  left.l  Left ;  to  the  left  liand,  as 
bawhurd  —  larboard.    {Scotch.) 

•baw,  5.     [Bow.  s.] 

•  baiv,  *  ba^f^e,  inter-j.  (Wedgwood  considers 
this  word  formed  by  the  expiration  naturally 
had  recourse  to  as  a  defence  against  a  bad 
smi-ll.  In  Welsh  bnw  is  =  dirt,  filth,  excre- 
ment. ]  An  expression  used  to  signijfy  con- 
tempt and  disgust. 

"  Ye  b'lto  for  huokea  .  .  ."—Piert  Plowman,  p.  205. 
"Ye  batce,  quAth  a  brewere  .  .  ." — Ibid.,  p.  387,     (5. 
in  Boucher.) 

•  baw'-waw,  s.  An  oblique  look,  implying 
contempt  or  scorn. 

"  But  she  was  shy,  rvnd  held  her  head  askew. 
Looks  at  him  with  the  baw-waw  oi  her  ee  " 

Hots:  fftUyrwrf.  p  il     {Jamfftoti.) 

Iwtw-be'e,  bau-be'e.  baw-bi e,  ba-bee» 
ba-bi'e,  ba-bei.  s.  [Etymology  doubtful. 
From  a  Scottish  mis-pronunciation  of  Fr, 
bas-}-i€Cc  =  a  low  piece.  (I'inkcrton.)  From 
Scotch  babby  =  ha,hy,  infant,  because  tlrst 
struck  in  the  reign  of  James  II.  of  Seotljiml. 
who,  on  his  accession,  was  only  six  years  old. 
(Boucher.)  Possibly  from  Fr.  b(is  =  low,  and 
bilUrn  =  copiier  coin,  debused  coin.  {Wcbstrr.) 
A  corruption  of  Eng.  hal/penntj.  {Mahu.) 
(Scotch  and  N.  of  Kiigiand  dii!}tcts.).~\  An  old 
Scotch  copper  coin,  equivalent  to  the  Engli.sli 
halfpenny.  Jamieson  says  that  the  first  men- 
tion he  had  found  made  of  it  in  Scottish  litera- 
ture was  in  Acts  James  VI.,  1084  (see  first 
example),  .mil  that  then  the  term  was  applied 
not  tti  a  purely  copper  coin,  but  to  one  of 
copper  mixed  with  silver. 

According  to  Sir  James  Balfour,  it  was  first 
introduc-od  in  the  reign  of  James  V,,  and  was 
then  worth  tliree  farthings.  In  the  reign  of 
James  VI.  it  wa.s  valued  at  six,  and  ctmtinued 
to  bo  of  the  same  value  as  long  as  Scottish 
money  was  coin<'d. 

"...  of  the  tuetf  pennle  peceis,  battii.  and  auld 
plakUi  .  .  .'—Actt  Jamrs  I't.  (im4). 

"...  ye  ken  wed  enough  there's  motir  o'  them 
wadna  mind  a  bawboc  thv  woL^muk  a  ball  tlirough  tht; 
Priuc-  hiniBcll.  au  thu  Chief  giio  Uiein  the  wluk  .  ,  ," 
—S<.:<{i :   Wai'crU-s/.  ch,  Iviil. 

bawbee-row,    s.      A    half-penny   roll. 

".  .  .  they  may  hide  tn  her  shop-window  wi"  th« 
map^oud  A(iu*e.^rt>»p*,  till  Beltane,  or  I  loose  them.  "— 
Scott     St.  a-mait't  HWt,  cIl  li. 

baw-ble,  s.    [BAiraLE(2).] 

baW'bUng,  a.    [Baitbliko.] 

baw'-burd  (1),  s.  [Scotch  baw,  in  compos. 
-left;-\.S.  bord=:u  bi)ard.]  The  larboard, 
or  the  left  side  of  a  ship. 


"  On  ftawbtird  faat  in  inner  way  be  lete  ship. 
And  wan  before  the  formeat  acbip  in  hy 

DouijVis      Virgil,  133,  li 

*  baw'-burd  (2).  *  baw'-bret.  s.  [Bake- 
board.J    The  board  on  which  bread  is  baked. 

*  baw'-COCk,  s.  [Prom  Pr.  beau  =  fine,  and 
Eng.  cock.]     A  fine  fellow. 

"Wliy,  how  now.  my  bawcockt  how  dost  thou, 
chMduf'—Hhakap-:  T%oetfth  Night,  Hi- <■ 

t  bawd,  a.  [A  corruption  of  bald  (q.v.).] 
(Occurs  only  in  the  expression  bawd  or  bald 
money,  q.v.) 

bawd -money,  s.  A  name  given  to 
Mtinn  (ithiimanticum,  a  well-known  umbelli- 
ferous plant.     [Baldmoney,  Meuh.] 

bawd,  *  baud,  '  baude,  s.     [Bawdsteoo-.] 

1.  Literally  {of  persons):  One  who  procures 
females  for  an  immoral  purpose  ;  one  who 
brings  together  lewd  persons  of  ditferent  sexes 
with  vicious  intent.  (Formerly  masculine  as 
well  as  feminine.) 

*  1.  {Masc.)  A  procurer. 

"  He  WHB  if  I  ohal  yeven  him  his  laud 
A  theef,  nud  ekeaaouipoouraud  a  baud" 

Chaucer.    C.  T..  6,936, 

2.  {Fem.)  A  procuress. 

■'  ]f  your  wiitsbip  will  take  order  for  the  drabs  and 
the  knaves,  you  ured  not  to  fear  tite  bawdt. " — Hhakesp.: 
Meat.for  Meat.,  \\.  1. 

II.  Figuratively  {of  things): 

1.  Whatever  renders  anything  else  more 
attractive  than  it  otherwise  would  be,  with 
the  view  of  gaining  the  favour  of  spectators. 

"  Our  author  calla  colouring  !e7ui  iorurU.  the  bawd 
of  her  si.tter  design:  she  dre^ea  her  up,  she  patuta 
her,  she  prutures  for  the  design,  and  makes  lovera  fur 
hiix."~Oryden. 

2.  Whatever  involves  the  taking  of  a  bribe 
for  perpetrating  wickedness. 

"Til is  commodity. 
This  bawd,  this  broker,  thf'i  all-cbfiuging  word. 
Uath  drawu  bim  from  bis  own  det«rmiu'd  atd." 
aftaketjj.  .   Kinii  John,  Li.  I. 

bawd-bom,  o.     Bom  of  a  bawd. 

"  Bated  is  he  doubtless,  and  of  antiquity  too ;  ftawd- 
bom.'  —HhakiiSfi.  :  Mens,  for  Meat.,  iii,  2. 

*  bfi-Wdd),  v.i,  [Eng.  hawd,  s.]  To  act  as  a 
procuress  or  as  a  procurer. 

"  And  in  four  months  a  b.itter'd  harridan  ; 
Now  nothing's  left,  hut  wittier'd.  piile,  aud  shrunk, 
To  biiwd  for  others."  Swi^. 

*  bawd  (2).  v.t.  [Bawdy  (2).]  To  foul,  to 
dirty,  to  defile. 

"  Herehoone  smered  with  tallow 
Gresed  upon  dyrt, 
Thftt  baudeth  her  skjTt." 

tiktillon :  Poerm,  p.  I2G. 

^  baTPd'-e-kyn,  s.    Old  form  of  Baldachino. 

(Scotch.) 

bslwd'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  fca»di/(2);  -ly.]  In  a 
bawdy  manner,  obscenely,  lasciviously. 

"  6he  can  speak  ,  .  .  Hinorotsty.  bavdUy."— Taylor, 
the  H'ater-Povt :  Work$.  ii„  95. 

bawd'-i-ness,  s.    [Eng.  baudy;  -ness.] 

'  1.  Greasint-ss  or  fdthiness  of  apparel  or 
body.     [From  bawdy  (1).] 
2.  Obscenity,  lewdtiess.    (JohTison.) 

bawd'-uag^  s.  [From  bawd,  s.,  or  the  pr. 
par.  of  baivd  (1),  v.]  The  act  or  practice  of  a 
bawd. 

*  bawd'-rick.  •  bawd'-ry eke,  •  bawd - 
er  yke,  *  bawd'-ryk,  •  bawd-rikke. 
'  bawd'-ryg,  5.      [From    Old   Fr.  hini<lrir, 

bahiret.]    (Bai,»kic.] 

"  Fresh  pnrlnnd!(  too  the  vlrfclns'  temple*  crownM  ; 
The  youths  |illt  mvonls  won)  at  their  thighs  witii 
siher  bandricka  bound."     Chapman  :  Hind. 

bawd'-ri?,  *  baud'-rie,  '  bawd'-or  ie, 
t  band'-er-xe.  *  bald'-i^e,  s.  [Eng.  bauxi : 
•ry.  In  O.  Fr.  lauderie,  ftaWerie  =  boldness, 
joy.]    [Bawd.] 

1.  The  practieeofa  bawd— that  of  procuring 
females  for  an  immoral  purjios*-.  or  of  hringini; 
together  vicious  persons  of  ditferent  sexes  with 
evil  intent. 

"  Chi-ntingand  bawdry  go  together  In  the  world,"— 
L'Eilr.in-je. 

2.  Illicit  commerce  of  the  sexes  ;  obscenity 
in  composition  or  otherwise ;  uncliaste  lan- 
guage. 

"  I  hava  no  Mit :  no  bavdrif  he  doth  mmn  ; 
For  witty,  in  his  laoguaKe,  la  obscene." 

Bv»  Jomon. 

*  bawd'-Sliip.  s.    [Eng.  bawd;  •ship.]     Tlie 


personality  of  a  bawd.    (Used,  m  mvjck  cour- 
tesy, as  a  form  of  address  ;  cf.  lordship.) 

*  bawds-trot,  s.  [O.  Fr.  baudetrot.  Murray 
suggests  that  the  first  element  is  O.  FV.  baud, 
baiuie  =  bold,  wanton,  merry,  and  the  seirond 
the  Tent-  strutt.  He  considers  that  the  Eng. 
bated,  8.,  is  only  a  siiortened  form  of  this  word, 
which  occurs  in  one  MS.  of  Piers  Ploimian^ 
where  the  others  read  bawd.]  A  bawd,  a 
pander,  a  procuress. 

bawd' "3^  as'  baud -y,  a.  [Etym.  unknown. 
Skeat  suggests  Wei.  baicaidd  =  dirty,  from  baw 
=  raud.]  Foul.dirty,  defiled  in  a  physical  sense. 

"Of  his  worship)  rekketh  hesoltte 
His  overest  sliiipe  it  \s  not  worth  a  mite 
As  in  efleet  to  nlm,  so  mote  I  go  ; 
It  is  ail  baudy  and  to-tore  also." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  16,108; 

baivd  -y  (2),  a.  [Eng.  bawd;  -t/.]  Pertaining 
to  or  like  a  bawd  ;  obscene,  unchaste. 

"Only  they 
That  come  to  hear  a  merry  butedu  play, 
WlUbedeceiVd." 

S/jalr«p..-  Benry  VI tl..  Prologue. 
"  Not  one  poor  b<iwdu  ]eat  Bhall  dare  appear; 
For  now  the  Witter  d  veteran  atrumpetA  iiere 
Pretend  at  least  to  bring  a  modest  ear." 

aauihtm. 

bawdy-house,  s.  A  house  of  evil  repn> 
tation  ;  a  house  in  which,  for  lucre's  sake, 
unchaste  jirrsonsof  opposite  sexes  are  allowed 
opportunities  and  facilities  for  illicit  inter* 
course. 

"  Has  the  pope  lately  shut  up  the  bawdy-houset,  or 
does  he  continue  to  lay  a  t-ix  upon  alDl  "— />enn(j, 

"bawe(l),  s.    [Bow.] 

*  bawe-line,  s.    [Bowline.] 

*  bawe-man,  s.    [Bowman.] 

*  bawe  (2).  s.  ["Wei.  ba-w  =  filth  (?).]  A  kind 
of  worm  formeny  used  as  bait  in  fishing ;  per- 
haps a  maggot  of  some  THusca  or  other  dip- 
terous insect. 

"The  bayts  In  May  and  June  .  .  .  bIso  tbe  worme 
that  ys  callyd  a  bawe  and  bredythe  yn  a  doughylle."— 
MS.  aioane.    [S.  in  BottCIter.) 

baw'-gie,  s.  [Norse.]  One  of  the  Norse 
names  of  the  Blaok-backed  Gull  {Larus 
viarinus). 

*  baw'-horse,  s.    [Bathorse,  «.] 

bawk,  s.     [Balk,  s.]    {Scotch  and  K.  of  Eng. 

dialects.) 

"A  rose-bud  by  my  early  walk, 
Adowu  a  corn-inclosed  bntvk." 

Buriu:  A  Rotebud, 

bawl,  V.i.  &  t.  [In  Icel.  baula  =  to  bellow,  to 
low,  as  a  cow  does;  Sw.  bola ;  A.S.  beUait; 
Ger.  bcUcn  =  to  bark  ;  Dut.  baldercn  =  to 
roar  ;  Wei.  ballaw  ;  Fr.  piavler  =  to  squall,  to 
bawl,  to  scold  ;  Low  Lat.  baulo  ~  to  bark  ; 
Class.  Lat.  halo  —  to  bleat.  Imitated  from  tlie 
sound.]  (Bellow.] 
A.  Intransitii'c : 

1.  To  emit  a  loud  sound  with  the  voice  ;  to 
shout, 

"  And  every  snul  cried  out  '  Well  done  I ' 
As  loud  as  he  could  bawl." 

Cotrpm- :  John  Gilpin. 

2.  To  cry  loudly  as  a  child. 

"  A  little  child  wne  batcHny,  aud  s  womftD  chiding 
it."— L'Ji'ntr  a  ruje. 

S.  Transitive : 

1.  To  shout ;  to  shoirt  against  a  hostile 
measure  ;  to  elTect  by  clamour. 

"  To  crj*  the  cnuae  «p  heretofore. 
And  itaufl  the  bishoiis  out  of  dooT."~Bu<libra*. 

2.  To  prochiim  or  advertise  with  a  loud 
voice,  as  a  town-cner  does, 

"It  grievi'd  me  when  I  saw  labours  whidi  had 
cost  BO  much  bawled  about  by  common  hawkers."— 
Strl/t. 

^  Bawl  is  always  used  in  a  contemptuous 
sense. 

bawl,  5.  [Eng.  haivl,  v.i.  &  t]  A  loud  shout 
or  cry. 

bawled,  pa.  par.    [Bawl,  v.t,  ] 

bawl'-er,  ».  [Eng.  bawl,  v„  and  suflix  -er.] 
One  who  bawls. 

"  It  had  been  uiucli  bett«r  for  such  on  imprudent 
and  ridirulousAciu'/fr.  .-u  this,  to  have  t>ccn  conucniDe4 
to  have  cried  oysters  and  brooms  '."—Echard  :  Or«nnd», 
ic.  I'/ (Ad  Coni4mttt  nftk«  Clergy,  lOth  ed..  p  69, 

bawl'-ing,  *bal'-UAg,  pr.  par.,  adj..  &  s. 
[Bawl.  t'.i.  &(.] 

A.  &  B.  As  jrresent  participle  or  partici- 
I'ial  adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 


t>$ll.  b^:  poUt,  Jtf^l;  oat,  9011,  oborus,  9hln.  benph;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;    sin,  an;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan  =  shan.    -clon.  -tlon,  -slon-shun;  -tion,  -^ion  -  ihun.     -tlous,    slous,  -clous  =  8hu8.     -ble,  -die,  A:c.  -  bel,  d^L 


468 


bawme— bay 


"  From  his  loved  home  no  lucre  bim  oaii  liraw  : 
The  senate's  nud  decr««s  he  oever  saw. 
Nor  beard  at  baviing  b&ra  corrupted  law." 

C.  As  substantive:  Loud  shonting,  cniug, 
or  clamour. 

"  '  We  have  at  the  Miizzy  Club."  aays  he.  *  no  riotous 
mirth  nor  awkward  ribaldry ;  no  confoaioD  or  6aW- 
irj/.' " — Ootdtmith :  Essays,  L 

b&wme,  v.t.  [Fr.  embaumer  =  to  embalm.] 
(Scotch.) 

1.  To  embalm. 

"  That  ilk  hart  thau,  as  men  aayd. 
Scho  (taipmvd,  and  gcrt  it  be  Uyd 
In-til  a  co[)hyn  of  evore." 

tVyntinvn.  \iiL  3,  IS.    {Jamieion.] 

2.  To  cherish,  to  warm. 

"  We  strike  at  nicht,  and  on  the  dry  eandis 
Did  batame  and  beik  oure  bodyis,  fete  and  bandia." 
Dottg.  :    firgU,  65,  3L     {Jamieton.} 

bawn,  bawne,  *tan,s.    [Ir.  hdbhu»,  ulti* 

mate  origin  unknown.     O'Clery  in  y.E.D.] 

A.  As  an  ordinary  Old  English  word : 

1.  Gen.:  Any  habitation,  dwelling,  or  edifice. 
of  whatever  materials  constructed.  (Richard- 
aon.) 

2.  Specially:  A  quadrangle  or  base-court. 
(Frf:nch.) 

^  As  a  word  used  by  the  English  liring 
toithiii  the  Irish  pale.  (See  Trench's  Eng.  Past 
and  Present.) 

1.  A  hiU. 

"These  round  hills  a«d  square  baitrnet.  which  you 
•ee  so  strongly  treufhed  and  tbrowne  up.  were  itney 
■ay)  at  first  ordained  for  the  same  purpofl*.  that  people 
might  assemble  themselves  therein,  and  therefore 
aunciently  they  were  called  fotkmotes.  that  is,  a  place 
o£  i»eople,  to  meete,  or  talke  of  anything  that  con- 
cerned any  difference  betweene  parties  and  towne- 
■bips." — Sp^Tuer:  Ireland. 

2.  A  house. 

•*  This  Hamilton's  bavn,  whilst  it  sticks  on  my  hand, 
I  lose  by  the  house  what  I  get  by  the  land : 
But  how  to  dispose  of  it  to  the  best  bidder 
For  a  barrack  or  malthouse.  I  now  must  consider." 
Swi/l  ■  Thf  Grand  question  Dfbntfd.     \ Richardson-) 

If  It  is  Still  used  in  connection  with  Irish 
history. 

".  ,  .  he  had  wandered  about  from  baton  to  baten 
and  fnm  cabin  to  cabin." — Jfacau/ay:  Bttt.  Eng.. 
ch.  xiL.  p^  205. 

3.  A  place  near  the  house  enclosed  with 
mud  or  stone  walls  to  keep  the  cattle  from 
being  stolen  in  the  night.  {Notes  to  Swift's 
Grand  Question  Debated.) 

•  ba^-rel,  s.  [Compare  Ital.  harletta  =  a 
tree-falcon,  a  hobby.]  A  kind  of  hawk.  (John- 
son.) 

•  baw  -sand.    •  bau'-zeyn,   *  ban -zain, 

•  bail  -zein,  (i-  [From  Fr.  bahan,  batizan 
=  a  black  or  bay  horse  with  white  legs  above 
the  hoof;  balsane  =  a  white  spot  or  mark  in 
any  part  of  (a  horse's)  body  {Cotgrave)  ;  Prov. 
bau5d>t,  and  Ital.  balzano^&  horse  marked 
with  white;  from  Breton  6a?  =  (1)  a  white 
mark  on  an  animal,  (2)  an  animal  with  a  white 
mark  upon  it.] 

Of  horses  and  cattle  only  :  Streaked  with 
white  upon  the  face. 

"  .\poun  ane  hor^  of  Trace  dappUl  gray 
Herand.  quhais  fonnest  (eit  naj-th  tuay 
War  mylk  ijuhjte.  and  bis  creist  uu  hicht  bare  he 
With  bawmn'i  Ince  rj-ugit  the  forthir  K~ 

Doug'..  .■   Virj.,  1.  n<j  led.  1*63).     {S.  in  Boucher.) 

•  baW-son,  •  baw'-sone,  *  bau  -son, 
*ba-s6n.    '  baw -sin,    *  bau'-sene. 

•  ban  -9yne,  *  baw  -ston,  '  bau'-ston, 

•  ban  -zon,  *  bau  -zen.  '  baun'-sei^,  .-. 

[In  O.  Fr.  bauzan,  baxico.nt.  bauchant  =  spotted 
with  white,  pied.]    Originally,  no  doubt,  the 
same  as  the  preceding  word. 
A*  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  One  of  the  English  names  of  the 
badger  (dielfs  tanis).  It  is  given  on  account 
of  the  streaks  of  white  on  the  face  of  the 
animal.    (See  etym. ) 

"Bedoue:  a  Gray.  Brock.  Baten,  Badger."— Cof- 
frar«. 

2.  Fig. :  A  large  or  fat  person.     (Coks. ) 

^  It  is  still  used  in  the  dialect  of  Craven,  in 
Yorkshire,  in  which  it  signifies  an  imperious, 
^oisy  fellow. 

S.  Attrihutiiyly :  Pertaining  to  or  taken 
from  the  badger. 

■'  Hlfl  mittens  were  of  bauzen  skinne." 

Drii/ton:  OoiMaixrJi  IU93).  st.  10. 

bawson-facod,  bauson-£aced,  baw- 
slnt-faced,  a.  Having  a  white  oblong  spot 
on  the  face. 

"Ye  might  try  it  on  the  bauton-faeed  year-auld 
grey  :  .  .  .  —Scf>tt :  Heart  <if  .Vid-L/Uhlin.  ch.  xxviiL 


ba'W'-ty,  5.  [From  0.  Fr.  baud  =  a  white  dog.] 
\  name  for  a  dog,  especially  for  a  white  dog 
of  large  size,  and  also  for  a  hare.     (Scotch.) 

b&Z'-ter,  s.  [Old  form  of  Bakfji  (q.v.); 
originally  a  female  baker  ;  A.S.  bo^cestre,  from 
b(pcere.  la  the  sixteenth  century  backstrtss,  a 
double  feminine,  came  into  use  for  a  short 
time.    [Bakester.]    a  baker. 

"Te  breed  of  the  baxtrrt.  ye  loo  your  neighbour  a 
browst  better  than  your  aiu  batch."— Aamjit^  .  S. 
Pror..  p.  90. 

Bax-ter'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [From  the  proper 
name  Baj/er  (see  def.).] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  Richard 
Baxter,  the  eminent  Puritan  leader,  who  waa 
born  in  1615,  and  died  in  1691. 

B.  As  snbstaiitive :  One  holding  the  doc- 
trines of  B.ixter. 

bay,  *  baye»  a.  &  s.    [O.  Fr.,  Mod.  Fr.,  and 

Prov.  bai ;  Sp.  bayo;  Port,  baio;  Ital.  bajo, 
baio;  from  Lat.  fto^iu^  =  chestnut  coloured. 
Compare  Gael,  buidhe  =  yellow.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Of  a  reddish-brown,  ap- 
proaching to  a  chestnut  colour.  (Applied 
chiefly  to  horses,  many  of  whom  are  of  the 
hue  now  described,  with  a  black  mane  and 
tail.) 

"...  my  lord,  you  gave 
Good  words  the  other  day  of  a  bay  courser 
I  rode  on.    "Tis  yours  because  you  liked  it." 

Shakesp. :  Tim.  of  AtTtent,  L  1 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  colour  described  under  A. 

"  A  biitf  horse  is  what  is  inclining  to  a  cbestnat :  and 
this  colour  is  ^-arious,  either  a  light  (ny  or  a  dark  bay. 


coloured  norses  that  are  called  dappled  bai/t.    All  bay 
horses  are  commonly  called  brown   by  the        ""     " 


■  common 


according  as  it  is  less  or  more  deep.     There  are  also 

coloure 

horses 

people. 

"  .All  bay  horses  have  black  manes,  which  distin- 
guish them  from  the  sorrel  that  bave  red  or  whit« 
manes. 

"There  are  light  bays  and  gilded  bays  which  are 
somewhat  of  a  yellowish  colour.  The  chestnut  bay  is 
that  which  comes  nearest  to  the  colour  of  the  cheat- 
nut." — Farrier's  Diet. 

2.  A  horse  of  that  colour. 

".  .  .  he  steps  into  the  welcome  chaise, 
Lolls  .-tt  his  ease  oehind  four  handsome  bays. 
That  whirl  away  from  business  and  debate. 
The  disencumber'd  Atlas  of  the  stat«." 

Cotffper :  Jiefirement. 

(See  also  the  example  under  B.  1 .) 

bay  (1),  *  baye,  s.  [In  Fr.  baie;  Prov.,  Sp., 
A:  Port,  bahia  ;  ItaL  baia,  baja  ;  Low  Lat. 
baia  ■  Ir.  &  Gael,  badh,  bagh ;  Bisc.  baid.  baiya 
—  harbour.  Wedgwood  considers  Sp.,  &c., 
bahia  the  original  form,  and  derives  it  from 
Catalan  badia  =  a  bay,  and  badar  =  to  open, 
to  gape.     (Skeat.)'] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Geog.  £  Ord.  Lang.  :  An  arm  or  inlet  of 
the  sea  extending  into  the  land  with  a  wider 
mouth  proportionally  than  a  gulf.  Compare 
in  this  respect  the  Bay  of  Biscay  with  the 
Gulf  of  Venice. 

••  And  as  the  ocean  many  bays  will  make." 

Byron  :  ChUde  Harold,  iv.  157. 

2.  Hydraulics  £  Ord.  Lang. :  A  pond-head 
raised  to  keep  a  store  of  water  for  driring  a 
miU. 

3.  Arch,  (t  Ord.  Lang.:  A  term  used  to 
signify  the  magnitude  of  a  building.  Thus, 
"  if  a  barn  consists  of  a  floor  and  two  heads, 
where  they  lay  com,  they  call  it  a  bam  of  two 
bays.  These  bays  are  from  fourteen  to  twenty 
feet  long,  and  tloors  from  ten  to  twelve  broad, 
and  usually  twenty  feet  long,  which  is  the 
breadth  of  "the  bam."  (Builder's  Diet.,  John- 
son,  £c.) 

"  If  this  law  hold  in  Vienna  ten  years.  I'll  rent  the 
fairest  hous«  in  it  after  threepence  a  bay." — Shakesp.  : 
Meat,  for  ittas. ,  ii.  1. 

"  TheT«  may  be  kept  one  thousand  bushels  in  each 
hay,  there  being  sixt«n  bays,  each  eighteen  feet  long, 
about  seventeen  wide,  or  three  hundred  square  feet  in 
each  bay. '—Mortimer :  Art  of  Husbandry. 

B.  Attributively:  As  in  the  following  com- 
pounds :— 

bay-Uke,  a.    Like  a  bay. 

•'  In  this  island  there  is  a  large  hay-like  space,  com- 
posed of  the  finest  white  sand"— ZJanrin  .■  Voyagt 
r-yundthe  World,  ch.  xx. 

bay-salt,  bay  salt,  s. 

In  Chem.,  ilanvf..  £  Commerce 

1.  Originally:  Salt  obtained  by  evaporating 
water  taken  from  a  "  bay  "  or  other  part  of  the 
sea.  This  was  done  by  conducting  the  water 
into  a  shallow  pit  or  basin,  and  then  lea\ing 
it  to  be  acted  upon  by  the  heat  of  the  sun. 

2.  yow  :  Coarse-grained  crj^stals  obtained 
by  slow  evaporation  of  a  saturated  solution  of 
chloride  of  sodium. 


"All  eruptions  of  air,  though  small  and  sligbl  gi«t 
sound,  which  we  call  crackling,  pufflne.  Bpittiu^.  &0., 
as  in  bay  salt  and  bay  leaves,  cast  into  nre.  —Baoom, 

bay-window,  s. 

Arch.:  A  window  projecting  beyond  the 
line  of  the  front  of  a  house,  generally  either 
in  a  semi-hexagon  or  semi-octagon.     Strictly 


BAY    WINDOW. 

speaking,  a  bay  window  rises  from  the  grotmd 
or  basement,  while  an  oriel  is  supported  on 
a  corbel  or  brackets,  and  a  bow  window  ii 
always  a  segment  of  an  arch  ;  but  in  ordinarj 
use  these  distinctions  are  seldom  accurately 
obsen-ed,  all  three  words  being  used  ae 
synonymous. 

"...  it  hath  bay  windows  transi<arent  as  banicfr 
doeM.''—Shalte»p. :  Twelfth  Sighr.  iv.  2. 

bay  (2),  s.  [Fr.  abois,  n^feois  =  barkings,  hay- 
ings ;  abbayer  =  to  bark  or  bay  at.  The  origi- 
nal form  of  the  word  was  abay,  abaye,  or 
abey.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  stopped  by  anything, 
as  by  amorous  feeling  or  by  some  restraint  on 
motion  interposed  by  others  ;  a  standstilL 

"Euere  the  dogge  at  the  hole  held  it  at  aftajfa."— 
Witliam  of  Palerne  fed.  Skeat),  16. 
"  When  as  by  chaunce  a  comely  squire  he  fotmd 
That  thorough  some  move  mighty  euemies  wrong. 
Both  liAud  and  foote  unto  a  tree  was  bound. 

•  •  •  • 

Unhappy  Squire  1  what  hard  mishap  thee  brought 
Into  tnis  bay  of  perill  and  disgrace  * " 

Spenser:  F.  «.,  VI.  L  11.12. 

2.  The  act  or  the  state,  position,  or  attituda 
of  standing  fiercely  facing  one's  foes  after 
having  vainly  attempted  to  escape  from  them 
by  flight.  (Used  in  the  expressions  at  bay,  ai 
the  hay.  and  to  bay.) 

(1)  At  bay,  *  at  abay,  at  the  bay  : 

(a)  Of  o-  stag  or  othtr  animal:  The  stat«, 
position,  or  attitude  of  a  stag  or  other  animal 
hunted  by  hounds  when,  despairing  of  escape, 
it  turns  round  and  faces  its  pursuers. 

"  Like  as  a  mastiffe  having  at  abay 
A  salvage  bull,  whose  cruell  homes  doe  threat 
Desperate  daunger,  if  he  them  assay." 

Spenser:  F.  ft..  VI.  vU.  47. 
"  This  ship,  for  fifteen  hours,  sate  like  a  stag  amou 

hounds  at   the  bay.  and  was  sieged  and  fought  witfi 

in  turn  by  fifteen  great  shipa.'^- Bacon .-    War   icith 

Spain. 

(&)  Of  men :  In  the  state  of  men  driven  to 
desperation,  who,  ha\ing  turned,  now  fiercely 
face  their  assailants,  resolved  to  sell  their 
lives  as  dearly  as  possible. 

"...  thev  still  stood  at  bay  in  a  mood  bo  savage 
that  the  boldest  and  mightiest  oppressor  could  not 
but  dread  the  audacity  of  their  despair. "—Jfacaufajr; 
Hist.  Eng..  ch.  iL 

(c)  Fig.  (of  things):  Warded  off. 

"  The  most  terrible  evils  are  just  kept  at  bay  by  in- 
cessant evils."— /j^ac  Taylor.     (ffoodncA  i  Porter.) 

(2)  To  bay :  From  a  state  of  flight  into  one 
like  that  described  under  At  bay  (b). 

"...  the  imperial  race  tamed  desperately  fo  6a|f.' 
— Macautay:  Biit.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

bay  (3),  s.  [From  bay,  v.  (q.v.).]  Barking;  a 
bark. 

"  From  such  unpleasant  sounds  as  haunt  the  ear 
In  village  or  in  town,  the  bay  of  curs  .  .  ." 

Covrp^r  :  Tatk,  bk.  L 

bay  f4^  *  b-'ive,  a.  [Probably  from  Fr,  baie; 
bp  ba>ta  =  a  berry.  Remotely  Irum  Lat,  baoca 
(q.v.n 

A.  As  substantive : 

t  I.  A  berry,  and  specially  one  from  some 
species  of  the  laurel     [See  No.  2.] 

2.  The  English  name  of  the  Laurus  nobili*. 
A  fine  tree  with  deep-green  foliage  and  a  pro- 
fusion of  dark-purple  or  black  berries.  Both 
of  these  have  a  sweet,  fragrant  odour,  and  an 
aromatic,  astringent  taste.  The  leaves,  the 
berries,  and  the  oil  made  from  the  latter  are 
narcotic  and  carminative.  The  leaves  were 
anciently  used  to  form  wreaths  or  garlands 


iSte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine:   go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  w^lf.  work.  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiill;  try.  Syrian.     »,  ob  =  e.    ey=  a.     qu  -  kw* 


bay— bazat 


469 


with  which  to  encircle  thf  brows  of  victors. 
The  bay  is  common  in  Sjiaiii,  Italy,  Gret:ce, 
and  the  Levant.  [Laurel.]  It  is  common  in 
English  gardens,  the  leaves  being  often  used 


L  Bmnch  of  Laurut  nabiJU.  in  mule  flower  (one-fifth 
natural  size).  2.  Mule  flower  (natunil  aizel.  3. 
FemaJe  flower  (nAtural  size).  4.  Beny  (DAtur&l 

size). 

for  flavouring  certain  dishes.  There  are  several 
trees  called  by  the  same  name.  The  Red  Bay 
of  the  Southern  States  of  America  is  Laurns 
Carol iniensis.  The  White  Bay  is  Magnolia 
glauca. 

H  In  the  United  States  hay  is  locally  used 
also  for  a  tract  of  land  covered  with  bay- 
trees.     {Drayton:  S.  Carolina.) 

3.  Plui:  (Poetic):  An  honorary  crown,  gar- 
land, or  any  similar  reward  bestowed  as  a 
prize  for  excellence.     [See  No.  2.] 

(a)  Such  a  reward,  literally,  of  bay-leaves. 

Q>)  An  honorary  reward  of  another  kind. 

"  Shall  roynl  institiitious  miss  the  bai/s. 
And  small  academies  win  all  the  pmise? " 

Coiopcr :  Tirocinium, 

i.  Of  the  Scripture  Bay-tree.     [Bay-tree,  2.] 
B.  Attribittiirly :    In   such  compounds  as 
the  following  :— 

bay-laurel,  s.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  the  common  laurel,  Pruiuis  laurocerasiis. 

bay -nun,  s.  An  aromatic,  spirituous 
liquid,  used  by  hair-dressers  and  perfumers, 
prepared  in  the  West  Indies  by  distilling  rum 
in  which  bay  leaves  have  been  steeped.  As 
imported  it  is  almost  colourless,  and  contains 
eiglity-six  per  cent,  of  proof-spirit.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  obtain  genuine  bay-rum,  except  directly 
from  tJie  importer,  more  than  one-half  of  that 
consumed  in  Great  Britain  being  an  artificial 
mixture  of  oil  of  bay,  alcoliol,  and  water. 

bay-tree,  bay  tree,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  same  as  Bat  (4),  No.  2. 
It  is  sometimes  called  also  the  Sweet  Bay-tree. 

2.  Scriptu7-e.  The  bay-tree  of  Ps.  xxxvii. 
35,  Heb.  mist  {ezrachh).  from  mj  (zarachh)  — 
to  spring  up,  may  be  the  Launis  nobilis, 
though  thi.s  is  by  no  means  certain.  Gesenius 
ni;ikes  it  simply  an  indigenous  tree,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  one  transplanted.  The  Sep- 
tuagint  translators,  mistaking  nri^»  (arsachh) 
for  n^lM  (ezracch),  called  the  tree  "the  cedar 
of  liCbanou." 

"  1  have  suen  the  wicked  in  great  power,  and  spread- 
ing hiiiiaelf  Uke  ngrc-cu  ba!f-trei:"~Pt.  xxxvii.  as. 

bfty(l).  v.t.  [From  Eng.  bay  (l)=an  arm  of 
the  sea.l  To  embay,  to  shut  in,  to  enclose,  to 
encompass,  to  surround,  as  a  bay  is  enclosed 
to  a  certain  extent  by  land. 

.  we  are  at  the  stake, 
And  bai/'d  alwut  with  many  euumies." 

Shakeip.  :  Julitu  Casar,  iv.  l. 

bay  (2),  v.i.  k  t.  [In  Fr.  aboyer  ;  O.  Fr.  abbayer  ; 
ILd.  abbaiare,  abbajare,  balare,  bajare  =  to 
liark  ;  Lat.  baubor  =  to  bark  gently;  Gr. 
fiav^ui  (baii2o)  =  to  bark,  to  cry  0av  ^av  (bim 
btui),  corresponding  to  the  bow  wow  of  English 
chiMrcn,  imitated  from  the  sound  of  a  dog's 
barking] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  bark  like  a  dog.     C7s€d — 

1.  With  at  of  the  person  or  thing  barked  at. 

"  While  lior  vexed  ?i«nlel.  from  the  beach, 
Baytd  at  the  prize  l>cyuiid  his  reach." 

Scott :  Lady  qf  the  Lake,  11.  6. 

2,  Without  a  i)reposition  foUmving. 

"  The  watchdog  bay'd  boyoiul  the  Tiber." 

/tyron:  MtiJt/rfd,  ill.  i. 

B.  Transitive :  To  pursue  with  barking  ;  to 
bark  at.      Used — 

1.  Lit.:  Of  dogs  pursuing  an  animnl. 


2.  Fig. :  Of  human  enemies  pursuing  a 
person  or  an  army. 

■'  He  leaves  hla  back  unarm'd,  the  French  and  Welsh 
Uayinj  him  at  the  heels." — Shakeap. :  ■iHen.  H'.,i.  3. 

^  Also  [from  Bay  (-J),  s.,  2]  to  drive  to  bay. 

"  When  In  the  wood  of  Crete  they  hay',i  the  benr." 
Shiikvsji.  :  JfiUs.  .Mghl't  Dream,  iv,  1. 

bay'-ard,  "  bai  -arde,  s.     [O.  Fr.  bayard  ; 

from  bay,  a. ,  and  suffix  -ard  (q.v.).] 

1.  Literally:  A  bay  horse.  (Often  applied 
specially  to  an  old  blind  horse  frequently 
mentioned  in  old  poetry.) 

"Blind  Bayard  moves  the  mill."— PAtJip«. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(tj)  A  man  blinded  with  self-conceit. 

"  Onely  the  bald  and  blind  bayards  (who  usually  out 
of  self-conceit  are  ao  exceedingly  conHdent  of  their 
election  and  salvation)  .  .  ."—Barrow,  voL  iii.,  Ser.  42. 
[RichardaoTu) 

(b)  An  unmannerly  beholder.  [Fr.  bayer  = 
to  gape.] 

bay'-ard-l^,  a.  [Eng.  bayard;  -ly.]  Done 
in  a  blind  or  stupid  manner. 

"...  not  a  formal  and  bayardly  round  of  duties." — 
aoodman  :   Wviter  Eocning  Conference.    [Jiichardton.) 

bay'-ber-ry,  s.     [Eng.  bay;  berry.] 

1.  The  berry  of  the  bay,  Launts  Tiobili^. 

2.  One  of  the  names  given  to  the  Myrica 
ceri/era,  or  Wax  Myrtle  of  North  America,  a 
shrub  or  small  tree  bearing  berries  used  for 
making  into  candles,  soap,  or  sealing-wax. 
The  root  is  used  to  remove  toothache.  The 
name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  tlie  fact  that 
the  plant  is  found  on  the  shores  of  bays. 

bayberry-busb*  s.  The  same  as  Bat- 
berry  ('i.v.). 

bayberry-tallow,  s.  Tallow  for  candles 
made  from  the  fruit  of  the  bayberry. 

•  baye,  v.t.     [Bathe.]    To  bathe. 

"  Uee  feedes  upon  the  cooling  shade,  and  bayet 
Hia  sweatie  forehead  in  the  breathing  wj-nd  " 

Spenser:  J-\  Q..  I.  vii  3. 

bayed,  a.    [From  bay  (1),  s.,  and  a.,   A.  3.] 

Having  a  bay  or  bays. 

"The  large  bayed  bam." — Drayton. 

•  ba'ye-ly,  s.    Old  spelling  of  Baillie, 

•  baye§,  s.    [Baize.] 

Bay-eux  (eux  as  u),  s.  &  o.  [Fr.  Bayeuxis&a 
def ),  O.  Fr.  A:  Low  Lat.  Baiocas,  Baiocce,  and 
Baiocasses,  from  a  tribe  formerly  inhabiting 
it.]  A  French  town,  capital  of  an  arrondissf- 
ment  of  the  same  name  in  the  department 
of  Calvados. 

Bayeux- tapestry,  Bayeux  tapes- 
try, s.  Tapestry  prese/ved  in  the  Cathedral 
of  Bayeux,  representing  the  events  in  William 


liAVEL'X   TAl'LSTKY. 


of  Normandy's  conquest  of  England,  and  said, 
apparently  with  corrertness,  to  have  been 
wrought  by  his  queen  Matilda, 

bay'-iilg  (1),  ]ir.  jiar.  &  a.     [Bay  (1).  v.] 

bay-ing  (2),  •  bai -ynge, ' bay -inge, pr. 

par.,  a.,  A:  s.     [Bay  (2),  v.] 

A.Sc'B*  Asadj.  aiid  part  trip,  adj.:  lu  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive  :  The  barking  of  a  dog. 

"  Tntil  ho  heard  the  mountains  round 
RiUK  to  the  baving  v(  a  hound." 

SrotC  :  Lay  nf  the  laxt  .Vitutrel,  ill.  14, 

bayl'-don-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  John 
liaylilon]  A  mineral  occurring  as  minute 
niainmillary  concretions,  with  a  ding>-  surfaee. 
It  is  sometimes  reticulnte<i.  Its  hardness  is 
4*5  ;  its  sp.gr.  a";t.'i ;  its  lustre  strong  resinous; 
its  colour  grass-green  to  black ish-gieen.      Its 


composition  is  ;  Arsenic  acid,  3r~tj  ;  oxide  it 
copper,  b0*88 ;  oxide  of  lead,  30-13 ;  water, 
4*58.     It  is  found  in  Cornwall. 

*  bayl'-ler-ic,  s.  The  same  as  Bailiaht 
(q.v.).     (.icotch.) 

b»y'-ly-ship,  s.  [Old  Eng.  bayly  =  baillU ; 
-ship.]    The  oflSee  or  jurisdiction  of  a  baillie. 

*ba3me,  9.     [Bain,  s.] 

*  bayne,  v.    [Bain,  v.] 
'  bayne,  a.     [Bain,  a.] 

bay  -on-et,  •  bag'-6~net,  s.    [In  Sw.  hajo- 

nt'tt :  Dan.  &  Dut.  bajonet ;  Fr.  baioneltef 
bayonette  ;  Sp.  bayonela  ;  Port,  baioiieta  ; 
Ital.  buionetta.  From  Bayonne,  a  French 
city  in  the  Basses  Pyrenees,  near  which 
bayonets  were  first  manufactured  in  1640. 
Derived  from  Basque  baia  ~  good,  and  ona  == 
bay,  port] 

1.  Military  £  Ord.  Lang.:  A  military  wea^ion 
formerly  called  a  dagger,  made  to  be  fitted  to 
the  muzzle  of  a  gun  or  rifle,  to  convert  the 
latter  into  a  kind  of  pike.  At  liret  it  was  so 
fixed  that  it  required  to  be  taken  off  before  the 
gun  was  fired;  but  since  the  battle  of  Killie- 
crankie  showed  the  danger  of  such  an  arrange- 
ment, it  has  been  screwed  on  in  such  a  way  as 
not  to  interfere  with  the  firing  of  the  weapon. 

'*  The  musketeer  was  generally  provided  with  a 
weapon  which  bad,  during  many  years,  been  gradually 
coining  into  use.  and  which  the  English  then  called  a 
dagger,  but  which,  from  the  time  id  Willium  IIL. 
has  been  known  .among  us  by  the  French  name  of 
bayonet. "—Macaulny  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  iii. 

2.  Mech.  :  A  pin  which  plays  in  and  out  of 
holes  formed  for  its  reception,  and  which  by 
its  movements  engages  or  disengages  parts  of 
a  machine. 

bayonet-clasp,  s.  A  movable  ring  of 
metal  surrounding  the  socket  of  a  bayonet  to 

strengthen  it. 

bayonet-clutch,  s.  A  clutch,  usually 
with  two  prongs,  attached  by  a  feather-key  to 
a  shaft-dri\ing  machinery.  Wlien  in  gear  the 
prongs  of  the  clutch  are  made  to  act  njion  the 
ends  of  a  friction -strap  in  contact  with  the  side 
boss  of  the  wheel  to  be  driven. 

bayonet-joint,  s.  A  kind  of  coupling, 
the  two  lueees  of  which  are  so  interlocked  by 
the  turning  of  the  complex  apparatus  that 
they  cannot  be  disengaged  by  a  longitudinal 
movement. 

bay'-on-et,  v.t,     [From  bayonet,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  "To  put  to  the  bayonet,"  to  stab  with 
the  bayonet. 

2.  To  compel  by  hostile  exhibition  of  the 
bayonet. 

"  You  send  trooiis  to  sjibre  and  bayonet  us  Into  sub- 
niisaiuu.' — Burke  .    To  (A*  HhcrrJ/'*  of  Urutol. 

ba'-you,  s.  [Fr.  boyau  =  (1)  a  gut,  (2)  a  long 
and  narrow  place.]  A  word  used  in  Louisiana 
(which  belonged  to  the  French  before  1S03, 
when  the  United  States  purchased  it),  and 
signifying  (1)  the  outlet  of  a  lake;  (2)  a 
channel  for  water. 

"  Into  the  "till  bayou." 

Lona/eilow  :  The  Quadroon  OirL 

*  bayt,  "  bayte,  5.     The  same  as  Bait,  s. 

*  bayt,  v.t.    The  same  as  Bait,  v.    (Scotch.) 
'  bayte,  a.     [Both.]    (Scotch.) 

'  bayte,  v.t.  &  i.    [Bate,  v.] 

bay-ya'rn,s.  [From  Etig.  bay,  a.,  OTbay,  s.  (11 
(U  if>  doubtful  which),  and  yarti.}  The  same 
as  woollen  yarn.    (Chambers.) 

■  bayze.  s.    [Baize.] 

ba-za,  s.     [Bazat.] 

ba-zaar .  bazar',  s.  [In  Dut.,  Ger.,  Fr.,  & 
PLirt.  bazitr  .  Ital  btt::ar,  bit::ari,  all  from  Pers. 
ba^dr  —  sale,  exchange  of  goods,  market.] 

1.  In  Persia,  Turkey,  Iiuiia,£c.:  An  Eastern 
market,  whether  in  the  open  air  or  rot>fed  in. 

"Attachot  to  the  harmck«[in  Madras]  is  ft  bazar  for 
the  BUpiilv  of  the  trwypa."— Thornton .  Gawtteer  tif 
India  (!*&;).  p.  S79. 

2.  Ill  othrr  rotintriei: 

(a)  An    establishment   for   selling    various 
kinds  of  fancy  goods  for  personal  profit. 
(/))  A  Siilr  lor  some  benevolent  object. 

baz'-at,b^'~a,s.  [InGer.  bojofc.  Apparently 
from  Arab,  f  busr  =  cotton.  ] 


boll,  bo^;  p6xit.  j6^1;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  Kcm;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =  f , 
-don,  -tian  =  shan«    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -fiou,  -§lon  =  zhun.     -tlous.  -sious  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  .Vc.  =  b«l,  d^U 


470 


baze— beach 


Comm. :  A  long  tine-=;pun  cotton,  often  called 
Jerusalem  cotton,  as  being  brought  from  that 
city. 

baze,  base,  vj,  [Dut,  rcrbazen  =  to  astonish, 
to  amaze.  ]  To  confuse, to  stupefy,  to  daze  (q.  v.), 

"  Into  his  ixce  she  slour  d  and  gazed, 
And  wUt  unt  wfll,  she  was  bo  bazed. 
To  what  hand  for  to  turn  her" 

\V(Uion  :  CoU.  1  47. 

*ba'-zen  {Old  Eng.),   bas'-sin  (Scotch),  o. 
[Bass  (1).]     Of  or  belonging  to  rushes. 
"  Under  the  feit  of  this  ilk  bjsDyng  jnip : 
About  the  nek  knj-t  mony  ba*sin  raip." 

Doug. :   Virgit.  46,  3S.    {Jamieson.) 

B.C.  Initials  and  atbreviations  of  Before  Christ. 
(Used  in  chronology  and  ordinary  language.) 

bdel'-U-dSBt  s  pi.  [From  Gr.  jSSt'AAa  (hdeVa) 
—  a  leech  ;  pSdX/w  (bdallo)  =  to  milk  cows,  to 
suck.] 

Zoology :  A  family  of  Arachnida  (Spiders),  of 
the  order  Acarina.  They  have  a  rostrum  and 
palpi  of  extreme  length,  have  their  bodies 
divided  by  a  constriction,  and  live  among 
damp  moss. 

bdel'-li-nm  (b  silent),  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr. 
hleUium ;  Port.  bdeUio ;  Lat.  bdellium  and 
hedeila  ;  Gr.  ^SeJiXxov  (bdellion).  Apparently 
akin  also  to  Heb.  nbl^  (pedholachh),  from  "j^^ 
(badhal)  =  to  separate,  to  select.] 

I.  Scripture.  The  "bdelliara  "  of  Scripture 
is  in  Heb.  Tibii  (bedholachh)  (see  etym.),  ren- 
dered in  the  Septuagint  of  Gen.  ii.  12  avOpa^ 
(anthrax)  (literally,  burning  coal)  =  .  .  .  the 
carbuncle,  ruby,  and  garnet  (Liddell  and  Scotf). 
the  red  sapphire  (/)a'i«);  whilst  in  Numb.  xi.  7 
it  is  translated  icpvoTaAAos  (krnstallos)  =  .  .  . 
rock  orj'stal.  Some  modern  writers,  following 
the  Septuagint  translation,  make  it  a  mineral. 
as  are  the  "gold  "  and  the  "  onyx  stone  "  with 
which  it  is  associated  in  Gen.  ii,  12.  Others 
think  that  it  was  the  gum  descrilied  under  IT, 
and  III.  2;  while  the  Rabbins.  Bochart,  and 
Gesenius  consider  that  it  was  a  pearl  or  pearls. 

"  And  the  gold  of  that  land  ia  good :  there  is  bdeUiut/i 
and  the  on ,\"x -stone," — GeiL  ii,  13. 

"And  the  manna  was  as  coriander-seed,  and  tli' 
colour  thereof  as  the  colour  ot  bdellium.''— JiTumb.  xi.  7, 
n.  Class.  Nat.  Hist.  The  hdellium  of  Pliny 
was  once  supposed  to  ha\'e  been  the  gum  of 
the  Palmyra  Palm,  Borassiis  Jlahdli/iyrmis,  but 
was  more  probably  a  Balsamodendron,  appa- 
rently £.  Muhul  (111.  2). 

nL  Modern  Botany,  Old  Pharmacij,  and 
Commerce : 

1.  Indian  bdellium  or  False  Myrrh:  A  gmii 
resin  produced  by  Balsamodendron  Eoxburghii 
or  Amyris  BdcUium.  It  appears  in  light- 
coloured  pellicles  in  the  bark  of  the  tiee, 
which  peel  off  from  time  to  time  ;  they  diffuse 
for  some  distance  round  a  fragrance  of  a  de- 
lightful kind,  but  not  equal  to  that  of  myrrh. 
It  was  formerly  used  in  plasters. 

2.  The  bdellium  of  the  Persian  Gvlf:  A  gum 
resin  derived  from  Balsam/idendron  Mukul. 

3.  African  btleUium.:  Two  gum  resins,  the 
one  from  Bals.nnodendron  A/ricanum,  which 
grows  in  Abyssinia  and  Western  Africa  ;  the 
other  from  a  composite  plant,  Ccradia  furcata. 
{;x'reas  of  Bot.) 

i..  Sicilian  bdeUittm. :  A  gum  resin  produced 
by  a  species  of  carrot.  Daiiais  Hispanicus  (De 
Cand.),  D.  ginnmifer  (Lamarck),  or  by  D.  gin- 
gitlitnn  (Linn.). 

bdel-lom'-et-er,  s.  [From  Gr.  ^icAXa  (bdella) 
«  a  leech,  and  p.eTpov  (metron')  —  a  measure.] 

Surgery:  A  cupping-glass,  to  which  are 
attached  an  exhausting  syringe  and  a  scarifi- 
cator. It  was  introduced' as  a  substitute  for 
leeches,  and  shows  the  amount  of  blood 
drawn. 

be,  *  bi,  *  ben  (pr,  par.  benng.  *  beeing.  *  be- 
ynge  (Eng.) ;  *  beand  (O.  Scotch)  (pa.  par.  been, 
*  ben,  *  be),  v.i.  [A.S.  beon,  b€onne=  to  be, 
to  exist,  to  become.  It  is  thus  declined ;  ic 
beo  =■  I  am  ;  thu  beo^t,  best,  byst  =  thou  art ;  he 
byth,  bith,  ice  beoth,  beo,  &c.  Gael,  bi  =  to  be  ; 
Ger.  ich  bin  =  1  am  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bun,  bin  = 
to  be;  Goth,  banan;  Slav,  byti ;  Lith.  buti ; 
Sansc.  bhu  =  to  be.  Compare  also  Lat.  fui  = 
I  was :  Gr.  ^vm  {phuo)  —  to  bring  forth,  to 
produce.]  The  substantive  verb.  It  is  used— 
I.  As  a  copula  connecting  the  subject  aiul 
its  pr':dicute :  in  which  case  it  denotes  exist- 
ence in  relation  to  that  predicate  ;  existence, 
the  cliaracter  of  which  is  to  be  exidained  by 
the  word  with  which  the  substantive  verb  is 


connected  ;  to  be  ;  to  coutiuiie,  to  remain  ;  to 
be  present  in  a  place ;  to  happen  in  a  par- 
ticular way  :  to  happen  according  to  ordina- 
tion or  appointment ;  to  become  ;  to  aim  ; 
with  various  other  shades  of  meaning.  Rank- 
ing as  a  copula  or  apposition  verb,  now 
technically  \iewed  as  one  of  incomplete  pre- 
dication (see  Bain's  iliglier  Eng.  Grain),  it  is 
followed  by  a  nominative  in  apposition  vritii 
it,  and  not  witli  an  objective  as  would  be  the 
case  were  it  a  transitive  verb.  Thus  in  the 
example  from  Acts  xii.  15,  given  below,  "  It  15 
his  angel,"  the  nounangel  is  in  the  nominative 
and  not  in  the  objective  case. 

%  Be  is  defective,  the  omissions  being  sup- 
I'lied  by  parts  from  other  verbs  not  in  the 
least  resembling  it  in  sound,  as  am,  art,  are 
(from  A.S.  «om  =  to  be),  were,  ivas  (&om  A.S. 
u-esan  =■  to  be).     [Beand,  Is.] 

1.  In  a  general  sense,  in  which  case  it  may 
be  joined  with  an  adjective,  an  adverb,  a  6ub- 
stantive,  a  pronoun,  &c. 

"...  I  was  envioQs  at  the  foolish." — A.  IzxUL  SL 
"...  lo.  he  ii  there  ,  .  .'" — 3fark  xiii.  2L 
"...  it  i»  bi8  angeL" — Acts  xii.  15. 
"...  Lord,  M  it  l^."—Mait.  xxvi.  32, 

2.  Specially  ;  As  an  auxiliary  verb,  .used 

(a)  Before  a  past  (properly  a  perfect)  parti- 
ciple, so  as  to  constitute  the  passive  voice. 
"  Blessed  shall  be  thy  basket  and  thy  stoje."—I>eut. 
XXV  iii.  5. 

(6)  Before  the  present  (properly  the  im- 
perfect) participle,  so  as  to  constitute  a  form 
of  the  active,  implying  that  an  action  has 
commenced  to  be  performed,  that  the  doing 
of  it  is  in  progress,  but  is  ni>t  yet  completed. 

"  .  .  the  oxen  trere  ploughing,  and  the  anes  feeding 
beside  them."— Job  i.  11 

II.  In  an  ahstrcu-.t  sense  denoting  simple 
existence.  This  is  the  reason  why  it  is  caJled 
the  substantive  verb.  If  the  being  existent 
be  a  living  one,  then  the  substantive  verb 
denotes  to  live. 

"  To  be  or  uot  to  be,  that  is  the  question  ' 

Shakesp.  .■  Ilaml<U,  Iii.  L 

IIL  Special  phrases : 

1.  *  Beats  mekil  =  forasmuch. 

"Alleso  it  is  ordeyued.  he  on  assent  of  the  brethren, 
be  aU  TTierkil  as  the  lyght  fomseide  ne  may  nout  be 
uieyntened  in  the  tyme  for  to  come."— English  Gilds 
{Ear.  Eng.  Text  Soc).  pp.  4<».  50. 

2.  Be  it  SO  =  let  it  be  so.  A  phrase  used  (a) 
by  one  giving  authority  to  do  anything  which 
he  has  the  power  to  permit  or  refuse  to  have 
done,  or  (6)  by  one  conceding  what  an  oppo- 
nent in  argument  has  demanded. 

"  My  gracious  duke. 
Be  't  to  she  will  not  hn-e,  before  yonr  grace. 
Consent  to  niarrj'  with  Demetrius." 

Sh'iktsp, :  Midt.  Sighr's  Dream,  ii  1, 

3.  Let  be  =  let  alone,  leiive  unraeddled  with. 

"Let  be,  said  he.  my  prey."— Dryden. 

^  Tlie  following  examples  illustrate  how 
interchangeably  be,  bi,  and  ben  were  once  used : 

(a)  Be,  used  where  been  would  now  be  em- 
ployed. 

"  Fenyeand  ane  oblatione.  as  It  bad  be 
For  prosper  retumvng  b-ime  in  thare  ctlntr*!-." 

Doug. :  Virgil,  39, 10. 

(&)  Ben  (=  beon)  for  be. 

"  A  manly  man,  to  ben  an  abbot  able." 

Chattcer:  C.  T..  ProL  ICT. 

Be  was  also  used  where  we  now  employ  are. 

"  Be  they  better  thim  these  kingdoms?" — Amos  vL  2. 

It  was  also  used  in  O.  Scotch  for  let  or  let  be  = 
not  to  mention,  not  to  speak  of,  to  except. 
(Jamieson.) 

^  (a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  be,  to  exist,  and  to  subsist: — "To  be  is 
applicable  either  to  the  accidents  of  things,  or 
to  the  substances  themselves  ;  to  exist  only  to 
substances  or  things  that  stand  or  exist  of 
themselves.  We  say  of  qualities,  of  forms, 
of  actions,  of  arrangement,  of  movement,  and 
of  every  different  relation,  whether  real,  ideal, 
or  qualificative,  that  they  are ;  we  say  of 
matter,  of  spirit,  of  body,  and  of  all  sub- 
st^i.ices,  that  they  exist  Man  is  man,  and 
win  be  man  under  aU  circumstances  ;  he 
exists  under  every  known  climate,  &c.  Of 
being  and  existence  as  nouns,  the  former  not 
only  designates  the  abstract  action  of  being. 
but  is  metaphorically  employed  for  the  sen- 
sible object  that  is ;  the  latter  is  confined 
altogether  to  the  abstract  sense.  Hence, 
human  beings  ;  beings  animate  and  inanimate  ; 
the  supreme  Being;  but  the  existence  of  a 
God,  of  innumerable  worlds,  of  evil.  Being 
may  in  some  cases  be  indifferently  employed 
for  existence,  particularly  in  the  grave  style ; 
when  speaking  of  animate  objects,  as  the 
being  of  a  God;   our  frail  being;  and  when 


qualitied  in  a  compound  form  is  preferable,  as 
our  well-being.  Subsist  is  properly  a  species 
of  cristing ;  it  denotes  temporary  or  jiartial 
exisleiux.  Every  thing  exists  by  the  creative 
and  preservative  power  of  the  Almighty ; 
that  which  subsists  depends  for  its  existence 
upon  the  chances  and  changes  of  this  mortal 
life.  To  exist  therefore  designates  simply  the 
event  of  being  or  existing  :  to  subsist  conveys 
the  accessor}'  ideas  of  the  mode  and  duration 
of  existing.  Man  exists  while  the  vital  or 
spiritual  part  of  him  remains  ;  he  subsists  by 
what  he  obtains  to  support  life." 

(6)  To  be,  to  becoTne,  to  grow,  are  thus  dis- 
criminated : — "Be  is  positive;  become  is  rela- 
tive :  a  person  is  what  he  is  without  regard 
to  what  he  was ;  he  becomes  that  which  he  was 
not  before.  "We  judge  of  a  man  by  what  he 
is,  but  we  cannot  judge  of  him  by  what  he 
will  become.  To  become  includes  no  idea  of 
the  mode  or  circumstance  of  its  becoming ;  to 
grow  is  to  become  by  a  gradual  process  :  a  man 
may  become  a  good  man  from  a  vicious  one,  in 
consequence  of  a  sudden  action  on  his  mind  ; 
but  he  grows  In  wisdom  and  ^Trtoe  by  means 
of  an  increase  in  knowledge  and  experience.* 
(Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

be,  prep.  {Be  as  a  prefix  =  by.]  By,  to, 
towards.     (Scotch^ 

be-east,  adv.    Towards  the  east.   (Scotch.) 

be-than,  adv.     By  that  time. 

*■  Stemys.  be-than,  began  for  till  apI^er," 

}VaUace,  v.  135,  M8. 

be  as  aprejix.  [A.S.  be,  bi,  l)ig ;  O.S.  he,  bi ; 
Sw.,  Dan..  &  Dut.  be;  X.  H.  Ger.  be,  bei;  M. 
H.  Ger.  be,  bi ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bi,  pi.  pi ;  Goth,  bi.} 

1.  Denoting  nearness  to  ;  as  beside. 

%  Originally  it  was  the  same  as  by,  and 
beside  in  Old  English  is  often  written  biside  or 
hyside. 

2.  Denoting  a  surrounding  of  any  person  or 
thing,  as  beset  =  to  set  on  one  all  round  ;  or  a 
doing  of  anything  all  over  a  person  or  thing, 
as  beslaver  =  to  slaver  all  over. 

3.  Denoting  priority ;  as  bespeak  =  to  speak 
beforehand  for  anything. 

4.  Denoting  causation  or  generation,  as  beget 
compared  with  get ;  or  converting  a  simple 
verb  generally  intransitive  into  a  transitive 
one,  as  to  moan,  to  bemoan  one's  hard  lot. 

5.  Adding  intensity  to  a  simple  verb,  though 
in  some  cases  the  meaning  seems  scarcely 
altered.  It  is  difficult  to  say  how  much  or 
how  little  intensitj-  is  added  in  the  case  of 
each  of  the  words  bedeafen,  bedraggle,  begrudge, 
and  becalm,  as  compared  with  deafen,  draggle, 
grudge,  and  calm.  Prof.  Craik,  Eng.  of  Shakes- 
peare, considers  that  in  most  cases  be  is  the 
relic  of  the  prefix  ge,  which  was  the  favourite 
and  most  distinguishing  peculiarity  of  the 
language  in  what  is  called  "  the  .(Vnglo-Saxoa 
period." 

Be.  In  Chemistry,  the  initial  letters  and 
symbol  for  the  element  Beryllium. 

beagli,  s.  [Of  unknown  etymology.  Not  in 
A.S.,  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut..  or  Ger.,  in  which  the 
word  for  what  we  call  a  beach  is  straiul ;  nor 
is  it  in  the  Celtic  nor  in  the  Italic  languages. 
Compare  with  Dan.  bakke,  Sw.  backe  =  ascent, 
acclivity,  rising  ground,  hill,  hillock.]  A 
sandy  or  pebbly  sea-shore,  the  strand  on  which 
the  waves  break.  (Used  also  for  the  shore  of 
a  lake  or  of  a  large  river.) 
"  Hail  to  the  welcome  shout '. — the  Irlendly  speech  I 
When  hand  grasps  hand  luiitiug  on  the  beach," 

Byron:  The  Corsair,  L  4. 

beacb-head,  s.  The  beach  at  the  head 
of  a  creek. 

"...  their  detritus  on  the  bea(^-f>eads  of  long 
narrow  arms  ot  the  se;i,  first  hicb  up  the  valleys,  then 
lower  and  lower  down  ,is  the  land  slowly  rose."— 
Dariffin  :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xv, 

beacb-line,  s.  The  line  marked  out  by 
the  waves  on  a  beach. 

".  .  .  sucli  deix)sits,  consequently,  would  have  a 
good  chance  of  resisting  thi;  wear  aud  lent  oi  successive 
bf'ich-lines.  and  of  l.-i.-tiug  to  a  future  epoch." — Z)<ir- 
win:  Voyage  round  the  H'ot-U,  cb.  zvi. 

bea9h,  v.t.  [From  beacli,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  rnn, 
drive,  or  drag  upon  a  beach.  (Used  specially 
of  boats,  or  of  leaky  and  sinking  vessels,  or 
of  vessels  which  have  sunk  in  a  river  and 
are  impeding  navigation.  Thus  the  ill-fated 
Princess  Alice  steamboat,  sunk  in  the  Thames 
in  a  collision  with  the  Bywell  Ca5//€,  on  the 
3rd    of   September.    1S78,    was    said    to    be 


f^te.  fat,  fUre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fattier ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qa  =  kw. 


beached— beading 


471 


•'  beached  "  wlien  her  broken  hull  was  hauk-<l 
or  drivcu  ashore. 

bea9hed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Beach,  v.] 

As  jiartidpial  adjective.  Spec.  :  Exposed  to 
the  action  of  tlie  waves  on  a  beach. 

"  Upon  the  beached  verge  of  the  salt  flood.* 

HhaAetp. .   TiiTum,  t.  L 

^ea9h-ingr» p*".  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Beacr,  v.] 
A.  ■&  B.  As  paj-ticiplc  £  participial  adjective: 
In  a  sense  corresponding  to  that  of  the  verb. 

C  vis  sti.bstantive :  The  act  or  operation  of 
niniiing  a  leaky  vessel  on  the  beach,  or  of 
h;iuling  a  ship  or  boat  up  upon  tlie  beach  to 
repair  her,  or  to  afford  her  shelter  till  the 
time  arrives  for  her  again  putting  to  sea. 


[Eng.  beach;  -y.] 


9'a9li-^,  "  tje'a^h-ie,  a. 

Having  a  1n\ioh  or  !iea'-!i>'s. 

"  The  b'-achy  ginllo  uf  the  ocean 
Too  wide  fur  Ni'ptmie's  hips," 

Shakesp. :  2  Hen.  IV.,  lit  L 

^  Beachy  Head,  the  loftiest  headland  on  the 
southern  coast  of  EnL;l;md.  does  not  take  its 
name  from  tiie  above,  but  from  a  corruption  of 
l)eau  c/tf/(see  Isaac  Taylor's  Words  and  Places). 

bea'-con  (or  o  «ilent,  as  if  be 'en),  *bea'- 
kon,   '  be'-kon,  *  bekne   (ne  =  en),   «. 

[A.y.  heacfii,  becun,  bcccn,  been  ~  a  beacon,  a 
sign,  a  token ;  connected  with  beacnian,  bic- 
niati,  bycnian  =  (l)  to  beckon,  (2)  to  nod,  to 
show,  signify  form.  (Beckon.  )  1  n  O.  S.  bokaiv; 
Fries,  bafceii,  beke)i  =  sign.  signal;  Dut.  baak 
=  a  beacon.  Compare  with  Eug.  beck  and 
beckon,  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  s^tbstantive: 
I.  Literally: 

1.  Ignited  combustible  materials  placed  in 
an  iron  cage,  ele- 
vated upon  a  pole 
or  any  ntlier  natu- 
ral elevation,  so  as 
to  be  seeu  from  a 
distance.  Beacons 
were  used  to  guide 
travellers  across 
unfr«?queuted  parts 
of  tlie  country,  and  I 
to  alarm  the  ii' 
habitants  on  tli 
occurreuce  of  :ii. 
invasion  or  a  iv- 
bellion.  Tlie"crL-s- 
sets  "  formerly  use  1 
in  London  and 
other  cities  to  light 
the  streets  were 
beacons  of  the  type  beaco.^i. 

first  described. 

"  Aa  leas  nud  leas  the  distance  grows, 
High  and  more  high  the  bencon  rose." 

Scon .-  Lord  0/  the  Isles,  v.  18. 

2.  A  signal,  specially  by  means  of  fire,  to 
warn  mariners  of  danger. 

11.  F>g.  :  Anything  calculated  to  give  light 
to  those  who  are  in  darkness,  perplexity,  and 
danger,  re-animating  their  courage,  while 
warning  them  of  the  perils  they  should  avoid. 

"  He  that  in  mountain-holds  hath  sought 
A  i-edige  for  uncouquer'd  thought, 
A  cliiutei'd  bume  i^'here  Freedoiii'a  child 
Might  rear  her  altars  in  the  wild. 
And  fix  her  quenchless  torch  on  high, 
A  hcurnn  for  eternity." 

ilctnam  :  A  Tale  of  the  Secmt  Tribunal. 

B.  Attrihvtivcly :  Constituting  a  beacon  ; 
supporting  a  bencon ;  proreeding  from  nv 
otlicrwise  pertaining  to  a  beacon.  (See  the 
examples  which  follow.) 

beacon-blaze,  s.  The  blaze  made  by  a 
beacon.    (Used  literally  or  figuratively.) 

"  le  ynii  red  gl:ire  the  western  star? — 
Oh,  'tis  tlie  tn-acon-bl'ize  of  war  ;  " 

SvoU  :  Littj  of  the  Last  Mimfrel.  liL  25. 

beacon-flre,  s.     The  fire  of  a  beacon. 

"  With  me  must  die  the  '•.•aci^n-flres 
Tlutt  utreAm'd  atmidnight  from  the  mountain-hold." 
IJemam:  The  Chivf tain  t  Suiu 

beacon-flame,  s.    The  flame  of  a  beacon. 

"  Cuthbrrt  hod  seen  that  beac^m-fiame. 
Unwitting  from  what  source  it  uame." 

Scott :  lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  15. 

beacon-light,  s.     The  light  of  a  beacon. 

(a)  Literally : 

■■  By  thee,  aa  by  the  beacon-Hght. 
Our  pilots  hatl  kept  course  aright." 

Scott:  Marmlon,  Introd.  too.  1. 

(6)  Figuratively : 

"  By  the  hrltrht  lamp  of  thought  thy  care  had  fed 
Frmii  the  far  beavon-lightu  of  ages  Hed." 

nentant:  77ie  See jxic. 

beacon-tower,  s.  A  tower  on  or  from 
which  a  beacon  is  displayed. 


"  And  ia  the  fortress  of  his  power 
The  owl  usurps  the  beacon-toiccr.'' 

Byron :  Tfte  Giaour. 

bea'-con,  v.(.  [From  beacon,  s.]  To  light  up 
with  beacon  fires. 

"  As  up  the  vale  of  Tees  they  wind. 
Where  far  the  niausiou  of  her  sires 
Beaconed  the  dale  with  midnight  flrea  '* 

Scott:  Rokthy,  V.  ST. 

bea'-con-age  (age  =  ig),  s.  [From  Eug. 
beacon;  -ui/e.l  Money  j-aid  for  the  mainten- 
ance of  a  beacon  ;  a  system  of  beacons 

"...  a  amt  for  oencunayn  uf  a  beacon  stauUing  on  a 
rock,  in  the  &Q^"—BlackstQiie  :  Co?nmeiU.,hk.  iii.,  ch,  7. 

bea '-coned,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Beacon,  v.] 

As  pLirticipial  adjective  :  Having  a  beacon. 

"  The  foaa  that  skirts  the  beacon'4  hill." 

T.  H'arton  :  Ode  x. 

bea'-con-less,  a.  [En^.  beacon ; -less.]  With- 
out a  beacon.    (Dr.  Allen.) 

bead,  *  beade,  '  bede,  •  bed,  s.  [A.S.  bed, 
gcbed~a  prayer.  In  Dut.  bede;  Ger.  bttte ; 
Low  Ger.  bede,  bete,  bethe,  all  meaning,  not  a 
bead,  but  a  prayer.  From  the  Roman  Catholic 
practice  of  counting  off  a  bead  upon  a  rosary 
when  one  of  a  series  of  prayers  lias  been 
offered,  the  word  has  obtained  its  modem 
meaning  of  a  perforated  ball.] 
A.  Ordiiiary  Language : 
*  I.  Prayer. 

"And  also  it  ia  ordeynede.  yat  yis  bade  and  preyer 
shal  bene  reherside  and  aeyde  at  euery  tyme  yat  y^ 
alderman  and  ye  bretheren  bene  togedete.''—Engtiih 
Gilds  {Ear.  Eng.  Text  Soc).  p.  23. 

n.  One  of  a  number  of  small  globular 
bodies  of  glass,  coral,  metal,  or  other  material, 
perforated  so  as  to  be  hung  on  a  string. 
.Specially — 

1.  Those  for  keeping  count  of  prayers 
offered.  [See  etyra.]  These  are  strung  thirty 
or  sixty  together.  Every  tenth  one  is  laj;;or 
and  raore  embellished  than  the  rest ;  it  is 
called  a  gaude>  The  gaudes  are  xised  for  count- 
ing i^aternosters,  and  the  ordinary  beads  for 
Ave  Marias.     [Gaude.] 

"  Ere  yet.  in  scorn  of  Peter's  pence. 
And  uumber'd  bead,  and  ahrift" 

Tennuson:  The  Talking  Oak. 

To  bid  one's  beads :  To  say  one's  prayers, 
specially  when  use  is  made  of  beads  to  keep 
count  of  them.     [Bid.] 

"Bidding  his  beades  all  day  for  his  trespas." 

Speiiser:  /*.  Q.,  L  L  30. 
**.  .  .  as  will  appear  by  the  form  of  biilding  the 
beads  in  Kin"  Henry  the  beventh's  time.  The  way 
was  first  for  the  preacher  to  name  and  open  his  text, 
and  then  to  call  uu  the  people  togu  to  their  prayers, 
and  to  tell  them  what  they  were  to  pray  for ;  after 
which  all  the  people  anid  their  beads  in  a  general 
silence,  and  the  minister  kneeled  down  also  and  said 
his." — Burnet :  Hist.  Hefoiinat.,  bk.  i  ,  pt  ii.,  an.  1547. 

To  tell  one's  beads:  To  number  one's  beads 
for  the  purpose  of  numbering  one's  prayers  ; 
(less  specifically)  to  be  at  prayer. 

"  The  wits  of  modem  time  had  toTd  their  beads. 
And  monkish  legends  been  their  only  strains." 

Thomson:  Castle  qf  Indolence,  ii.  52. 

2.  Those  worn  round  the  necks  of  childreu, 
of  women,  and  in  the  East  of  men,  for  orna- 
ment. 

"  With  scarfs  and  fans,  and  double  cb.inge  of  brav'ry, 

With  amber  bracelets,  beads,  and  all  such  kiiav'ry. 

Shakesp. :  Taming  qf  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

III.  Anything  artificial  or  natural  resem- 
bling a  bead  in  its  globularitj',  even  if  it  dilTer 
in  being  imperforate ;  as,  for  instance,  those 
glass  globules  which,  before  the  abolition  of 
tlie  slave  trade,  were  used  in  bartering  with 
the  natives  of  Africa. 

1.  Ariifi^al.     [See  B.,  1,  and  Bead-proof.] 

2.  N^atiiral.     [See  the  examples.] 

"  Thy  snirit  within  thee  hath  been  bo  at  w.ir. 
And  thus  hath  so  bestirr'd  thee  in  thy  alet-p. 
That  beads  of  aweat  hi»vo  stood  upun  thy  l>row." 
Hhakesp.  :  1  Ifm.  /I'.,  ii.  a 
"Several  yellow  lumjis  of  amber,  almost  like  beads, 
with  one  sido  flat,  had  faateued  themselves  to  the 
bottom."— y^K^^d. 
B.  Technically: 

1.  DistiUation.  Wilson  or  Lovis's  Beatls. 
[Bead-proof,] 

2.  Gun-Tnaking:  A  small  piece  of  metal  on 
a  gun-barrel,  used  for  taking  a  sight  before 
firing. 

3.  Bookbinding:  A  roll  on  the  head-band  of 
a  book. 

4.  Architecture: 

(a)  A  round  moulding,  cut  or  carved  in 
short  embossments,  like  beads  in  necklaces, 
occurring  chiefly  in  theCorintliianand  Roman 
orders  of  aichitecture.  It  is  called  also  As- 
tragal (q.v.). 

(b)  The  strip  on  a  sash-fiame  which  forms 


a  guide  for  the  sash.  There  are  inside,  outside, 
and  parting  bi'-aiis. 

*S  Bead  ajui  butt  (Carp.) :  Framing  in  which 
the  peails  are  flush,  having  beads  stuck  or 
run  upon  the  two  edges. 

Bead  and  quirk:  A  bead  stuck  upon  the 
edge  of  a  piece  of  stuff  flush  with  its  surface. 

5.  Astronomy.  Baih/'s  Beads.  [Named  after 
Francis  Baily,  an  Englishman,  who  discovered 
them  during  the  i 
solar  eclipse  of 
1S36.  (Mem.  As- 
(ron.  Soc,  vol.  X.).] 
Certain  luminous  | 
bead-Uke  promi- 
nences arranged  1 
in  a  curved  line 
round  the  raai^n 
of  the  moon's  disk 
upon  that  of  the 
sun  towards  the 
commencement  ' 
and   towards   the  baily's  beads, 

close  of  complete 

obscuration  in  a  total  or  annular  eclipse  of  the 
latter  luminary.  Once  attributed  to  tlw  pro- 
jection of  a  range  of  lunar  mountains  on  the 
face  of  the  sun,  they  are  now  supposed  to 
proceed  from  irradiation. 

bead-butt,  5. 

Carpentry:  Formed  with  bead  and  butt. 
[Butt.  ]  Doors  have  a  combination  of  bead- 
butt  and  square- work. 

bead-fumace,  s.  A  furnace  in  which 
beads,  lirst  cut  into  short  cylinders,  are 
rounded. 

bead-like,  a.     Like  a  bead. 

"...  the  spncea  bead-like,  .  .  ." — Todd  A  Botoman : 
Physiol    Atiat.,  i.  152. 

bead-loom,  s.  a  gauze  loom  in  which 
there  are  beads  strung  at  the  spots  where  the 
threads  intersect  each  other. 

bead-maker,  s.    a  maker  of  beads. 

bead-mould,  s.  A  fungus  of  low  organi- 
sation, the  stems  of  which  consist  of  cells 
loosely  Joined  together  so  as  to  resemble  a 
string  of  beads.    [Penicillium.] 

bead-plane,  ?. 

Carpentry  :  A  semi-circular  moulding  plane. 

bead-proof,  a.  A  term  formerly  used 
among  distillers  to  mean  that  the  spirit  was 
of  a  certain  density,  as  ascertaineil  by  throw- 
ing into  it  Wilson's  or  Lovis's  beads,  which 
were  all  of  ditTerent  densities,  and  ascertaining 
which  bead  remained  suspended  instead  of 
floating  or  sinking. 

bead-snake,  s.  A  beautiful  little  snake 
(Elaps  ftdviils),  variegated  with  yellow,  car- 
mine, and  jet  black.  It  belongs  to  the  family 
Elapidce  of  the  Colubrine  sub-order  of  Snakes. 
Though  venomous,  it  rarely  uses  its  fangs.  It 
is  about  two  feet  long.  Its  chosen  habitat  ia 
in  the  sweet-potato  fields  of  America.  [See 
Batatas.  ] 

bead-tool,  s.  A  tool  for  turning  convex 
mooidingy. 

bead-tree,  s.  The  English  name  of  the 
Melia,  a  genus  of  plants  constituting  the  tj^e 
of  the  order  Jleliacete  (Meliads).  Melia  azcda- 
rack  has  compound  leaves ;  flo^vers  not  very 
unlike  those  of  the  orange-tree,  but  smaller 
and  bluish  in  colour ;  and  yellow  bcrrit-s  with 
poisonous  pulp.  It  is  indigenous  to  the 
coimtries  bordering  on  the  filrditerranean, 
and  has  been  introduced  into  India  and  other 
warm  countries  as  an  ornamental  tree,  "rhe 
Indian  Xeem-tree,  or  Ash-leaved  Bead-tree,  is 
sometimes  called  Melia  a::edirachia,  but  more 
frequently  Azodiracta  Indica.     [Neem.] 

bead -work,  s.  Ornamental  work  ki 
beads. 

t  bead,  v.t.     [From  Eng.  bead,  a.]     To  oma* 
ment  or  distinguish  with  beads  or  beading. 

bead'-ed,  pcu  par.  &  a.     [Bead,  v.\ 

"  Tis  ftcndcrf  with  bubbles." 

ff.  SmUh.    {Goodrich  4  Porter.) 

beaded  wire. 

Mitoi-tcorking :  Wire  with  bead-like  prolju- 
lH;rances  placed  upon  it  at  intervals  for  the 
imrpose  of  ornament. 

t  bead'-ho^se,  s.    [Bedeihouse.] 

hGad'-Ukg,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Bead,  r.] 


bSil,  b^;   poi^t,  j6^l;  cat.  ^ell,  cborus.  9Mn,  beneh;   go,  gem;  thin,  tbis;    sin,  as;   expect.    Xenopbon,  e^st.     -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  sban.    -tlon,  -slou,  -cioun  =  sbun ;  -tion.  -$ion  =  zbun.    -tious,  -slous  =  «bu8.    -ble,  -die,  &e.  =  b9l,  d^ 


472 


beadle— beaker 


beadle,  be -del,  be -dell,  •  be'-dele, 
•  bed^el,  *  bed  -delle,  s.  [AS.  hydr! 
=  a  beadle,  crier,  offieer.  messenger,  hei;iM, 
or  preacher ;  from  beodan  =  to  curainuiid, 
order,  bid  (Bid).  Sw.  &  Ger.  pedell ;  Dau. 
pedel ;  Dut.  bode,  pedel ;  Fr.  bedeau ;  O.  Fr. 
hadel,  bedel,  bedeiix  ;  Prov..  Sp.,  &  Port,  bedel; 
Ital.  bulello;  Low  Lat.  bcdellus,  pedelhcs.] 

1.  In  Law  Courts :  An  apparitor,  a  sum- 
moner;  one  who  carries  eitatious  to  the  per- 
sons who  are  required  to  present  themselves 
in  the  court. 

2.  In  Parochial  Economy :  A  petty  officer, 
now  in  most  cases  maintained  as  much  for 
show  as  use,  but  wlio  in  former  times  had  the 
substantial  duty  of  flogging  otfenders. 

"May.  Sirrah,  go  fetch  the  6^(i(i?f  liither  straight." 
lEutera  Beadle  with  whips.) 

Shake$p. :  2  Hen.  VI.,  H.  1. 

3.  In  Universities  (with  the  spelling  balcl 
or  bedells) :  An  officer  who  carries  a  mace 
before  the  vice-ehancellnr  and  tlie  university 
preachers.  They  are  of  two  grades— f^i/finc 
beilels,  who  are  graduates  of  the  university, 
and  yeomen  bedels,  of  a  lower  social  grade. 

"  He  procured  nn  addition  of  £'.'0  per  annum  to  each 
of  the  inferiour  beadles;  he  restored  the  pntctiee  of 
the  vice-chanceUor'a  court;  and  added  several  other 
improvements  in  the  academical  economy."—  Warlon . 
tife  of  Ba/hiirst.  p.  69. 

"  If  the  university  would  bring  in  some  bachelors  of 
■rt  to  be  yemneti-bedels.  which  are  well  grounded,  and 
towardly  to  serve  that  press  as  cumposers ;— they, 
which  thrived  well  and  did  good  service,  mii^ht  after 
be  preferred  to  Vte  egquire-hedet.<; ,-  and  so  the  press 
would  ever  tmin  up  able  men  for  itself,"— ./(ftp.  Laud  : 
Bi$:.  o/his  Chan,  at  Oxford,  p.  132. 

4.  In  old  Guilds:  A  similar  functionary, 
used  as  a  messenger  or  to  keep  up  the  dignity 
of  the  body  employing  him. 

".  .  .  and  he  asal  sende  forthe  the  bedel  to  alle  the 
bretherea  and  the  ayateren,  that  they  bien  at  the 
derge  of  the  body,  .  .  ."—English  Gild^-i  {Ear. Eng.  Text 
Soc),  p  35. 

"And  to  the  beddelte  of  the  seid  Gilde.  i]  d "— 

Ibid..  i>.  lib. 

bea'-dle-r^,  s.  [Eng.  bmdk ;  -ry.)  The 
office  or  jurisdiction  of  a  beadle.    {Blouiit.) 

bia'-dle-ship,  s.  [Eng.  beadle,  and  suffix 
•ship.)    Tlie  office  or  functious  of  a  beadle. 

"There  was  convocation  for  the  election  of  his  suc- 
cessor iu  the  6c(it/?«Aip."—.<.  Wood:  Athen.  Oxon. 

be'ad-let,  s.     [Eng.  bead,  and  dimin.  sufT.  -kt.] 

1.  Ge7L  :  A  little  bead. 

2.  ZooL :  A  name  for  the  most  common 
Sea-anemone  on  the  Briti.sh  shores  (Actinia 
TTiesembrya nthemu m).     [  At  ti ni A.  J 

be'ad-rollp  *  be'de-roll,  $. 

Among  Rovian  Catholics : 

1.  Lit. :  A  catalogue  of  those  for  the  repose 
of  whose  souls  a  certain  number  of  jirayers 
are  to  be  offered,  the  count  being  kept  by  the 
telling  of  beads. 

".  .  prajTig  for  the  saulea  of  the  seid  John  Tanfleld 
and  Agnes  hys  wyff  yerely  vppim  Sondays  by  hys  bfde- 
rolte  in  the  pulpitt,  .  .  .'—English  Oildt  {Early  Eng. 
Text  Soc. ).  p.  146. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  A  catalogue  of  men  worthy  of  enduring 
fame. 

■•  Dan  Chaucer,  well  of  English  undefyled 
On  fame's  eteruatl  beadroU  worthy  to  be  fyled." 
Spenser:  F.  <i.,  IV.  ii.  32. 

(6)  A  catalogue  of  those  who  are  execrated, 
instead  of  being  prayed  for. 

"The  king,  forthe  better  credit  of  his  espials  abroad, 
did  use  to  have  them  cursed  by  name  amongst  the 
bead-roll  of  the  king's  eiivniiea."— Bacon :  Benry  VII, 

f  be'ads-bid-ding,  *  bede^  •  bj^d'-dyng, 

5.  [Eng.  head  (q.v.),]  The  act  of  saying 
"bedes."  i.e.  prayers,  specially  when  the 
memor>'  is  assisted  by  Wie  use  of  material 
beads.  '  [Bead.  Bid.] 

"  God  of  hua  goodnesse,  sech  bus  gret«  wil 
With  oute  mo  bedes  byddyng." 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  205.    {Richardion.) 

beads-man.  be'de-man,  bede^-man, 
•bed-man,  s.  [Eng.  bead,  s.  (qv.),  and 
inan.]  A  luan  who  prays  for  another  person. 
Specially — 

•  1.  A  priest,  whose  duty  it  was  to  pray  for 
the  souls  of  the  dead. 

"...  and  the  brdeman  shall  pray  for  the  soul  of 
tbe  dead,  and  for  the  souls  of  all  Christians,  at  the 
cost  of  fhegild."— i'/iffJisft  Gilds  {Ear.  Eng.  Text  Soc). 
p.  230. 

•  2.  A  man  who  resided  in  a  hospital  or 
almshouse,  who  was  supposed  to  be  praying 
for  the  soul  of  the  "  pious  founder." 

"Commend  thy  grievance  to  my  holy  prayers ; 
For  I  will  be  thy  beadsmun,  Valentine  " 

Shakesp  :  Two  Oent.  of  Verona.  I,  L 


3.  Now:  One  wlio  resides  in  an  almshouse. 
formerly  called  a  bede-hovse,  or  is  supported 
from  the  funds  left  for  the  purpose  of  maiu- 
taining  poor  or  decayed  persons.    (Jamieson.) 

"...  think  on  your  poor  bedetman  the  day."— 
Scott :  Antiiiiiary,  en.  xxiu. 

King's  bedesmen :  What  were  sometimes 
called  "blue-gowns."    [Blue-gown.] 

be'ad^-TPom-an,   *  bede^    wom'-an,    s. 

[From  plural  of  Eng.  bead  (q.v.),  and  woTnan.'] 
A  womrtn  similarly  engaged,  and  still  m<ire 
frequently  than  in  the  ease  of  the  opposit.' 
sex,  living  in  an  almshouse. 

"And  honour  done  to  your  poor  bedes-waman." 
Ben  Jonson  :  Sad  Shepherd,  ii.  6.     {Richardson^) 

bead-y,  a.     [Eng.  bead ;  -y.] 

1.  Like  a  bead,  small  and  glittering.  (Used 
of  eyes.) 

2.  Covered  with  dropfl  or  beads  (as  of  per- 
spiration), 

3.  Frothy. 

bea'-gle  (gle  as  gel),  *be'-gele,  s.    [Etym. 

unknown.  Tlie  Fr.  bigle,  as  adj,  =  squint- 
eyed  ;  as  s,  =  a  beagle,  from  the  English 
word.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  small  variety  of  the  hound, 
formerly  much  used  for  hunting  hares  ;  now 
generally  replaced  by  the  Harrier  (q.v,). 
There  are  several  sub-varieties :  (i)  the 
Southern,  smaller  and  sliorter,  but  at  the 
same  time  tliicker  than  the  deep-mouthed 
hound ;  (2)  tlie  Northern  or  Cat  Beagle, 
smaller  and  finer  in  form,  and  a  moie  untiring 
runner  ;  (3)  a  cross  between  these  two ;  anrl 
(4)  a  dwarf  variety  used  for  hunting  rabbits 
or  yoMug  hares.  Queen  Elizabeth  had  little 
"singing  beagles"  so  small  that  they  could 
be  placed  in  a  man's  glove. 

"About  her  feet  were  little  beaglet  seen. 
That  watch'd  with  upward  eyes  the  motions  of  their 
queen."  I/ryden:  Fablet. 

2.  Fig. :  A  spy,  an  informer. 

beak,  *  beake,  *  becke  (English),   beik 

(:Scotch),  s.  [Jr.,  Gael.,  Fr.,  &  Prov.  bee  =  a 
point,  a  beak  ;  Arm.  &  Dut.  bek ;  Jtal.  becco ; 
Port,  bico ;  Sp.  plco  ;  Wei.  piq.  Compare  also 
A.S.  becca  -:  a  beck,  a  pickaxe,  a  mattock  ; 
piic,  a  litth;  needle  or  pin  ;  and  pic  =  a  point, 
a  top,  a  head.]    [Peak.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  bill  of  a  bird. 

"  Headed  like  owles  with  becke*  uncomely  bent." 

Spftuer:  F.  Q.,  II.  xi.  8. 
"  Their  smoke  assail'd  his  startled  beak. 
And  made  htm  hii;her  snar  and  shriek." 

Byron  :  Siege  uf  Corinth,  33, 

2.  Anything  pointed  like  the  bill  of  a  bird, 
as  the  prow  of  an  ancient  war-vessel,  a  pro- 
montory of  land,  &c. 

'•  With  boiling  pitch,  another  near  at  hand, 
From  friendly  Sweden  brovight,  the  seams  instopa, 
Wbich  well  laid  o'er,  the  salt  sea  waves  withstand. 
And  shakes  them  from  the  rising  beak  In  drops,'" 
Dryden  :  Annus  JUirabilis,  cxlvil. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Zoology : 

(a)  The  bill  of  a  bird.     [A.  2,] 

(b)  Anything  in  another  animal  similar. 
Thus,  in  describing  a  genus  (Chelys)  of  tor- 
toises. Gray  says,  "  The  beak  very  broad." 

(c)  The  snout  or  the  elongated  termination 
of  the  head  in  the  Curculiouidae,  or  Weevil 
family  of  beetles.  (The  term  more  frequently 
used  "for  this  is  rostriim.) 

(d)  The  part  of  some  univalve  shell  which 
runs  into  a  point  and  contains  a  canal. 

(e)  The  umbo  or  apex  of  a  bivalve  shell. 
(S.  P.  Woodward.) 

2.  Botany :  Any  projection  resembling  the 
beak  of  a  bird  ;  any  short  and  liard-pointed 
projection,  as  the  apex  of  the  fruit  in  the 
genus  Anthriscus.    [Beaked  Parsley.] 

3.  Naut.  Arch.  :  A 
piece  of  brass  shaped 
like  a  beak,  terminat- 
ing the  prow  of  an 
ancient  galley  ;  it  was 
designed  to  pierce  a 
hostile  vessel,  like  the 
similar  weapon  of 
offence  in  a  modern 
"ram."  Now  the  beak 
or  beak-head  is  the 
external  part  of  a  ship 
before  the  forecastle, 
wliich   is  fastened  to 


BEAK  OF  a   ship. 


the  stem  and  supported  by  the  main-knee. 


i.  Carpentry  :  The  crooked  end  of  the  hold- 
fast of  a  carpenter's  bench. 

5.  Forging:  The  point  of  an  anvil.  [Beak- 
iron,  BlCKIRON.] 

6.  Farrkry :  A  little  shoe,  at  the  toe  about 
an  inch  long,  turned  up  and  fastened  in  upon 
the  fore-part  of  the  hoof. 

7.  Cfiem. :  The  rostrum  of  an  alembic  by 
which  the  vapour  is  transferred  to  the  worm. 

8.  Gas-fitting  :  A  gas-burner  with  a  circular 
hole  T,V  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

beak-head,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  same  as  Beak.  B.  3. 

"  By  shooting  a  pitce  out  of  our  (orecaatle,  being 
close  by  her.  we  fired  a  mat  on  her  bcukheiid,  whicB 
more  and  more  kindled,  and  ran  from  thence  to  thfl 
mat  on  the  bowsprit."— i/acfciwj/i 's  Voyages,  vol.  il.. 
p.  200. 

2.  Arch. :  An  architectural  ornament,  espe- 
cially of  the  Norman  and  Early  English  style, 
resembling  the  head  of  a  beast  united  to  the 
beak  of  a  bird. 

B.  As  adjective : 

Beak-head  beam :  The  largest  beam  in  a  ship. 

beak-rush,  s.  [The  English  name  of 
Rhyncospora,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Cyperacese  (Sedges).  It  is  called 
from  the  beaked  tips  of  the  "  seed,"  or  rather 
the  fruit.  There  are  two  British  species,  the 
White  Beak-rush  (Rhyncospora  alba),  and  the 
brown  one  (Ii.  fusca).  Tlie  former  is  common, 
the  latter  ]>rincipally  confined  to  the  south- 
west of  England  and  to  Ireland. 

beak  (l),  v.t     [From  Beak,  s.  (q.v.).] 

In  Cockfighting:  To  seize  with  the  beak. 
(Vulgar.) 

beak  (2),  *  beak,  *  beyke  (Old  Eng.  A 
Scotch),  v.t.  &  i.     [Bake.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  bask,  to  warm. 

"  I  made  the  fire  and  beked  me  aboute," 

Chaucer:  Cretcides  TesCamerU,  86. 
"  And  beeking  my  cauld  limbs  afore  the  sin," 

Allan  Ramsay  :  Oentle  Shepherd,  it.  3. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  warm  one's  self,  to  bask. 

■■  To  shun  the  storm  thei  dn've  they  carefu'  steeke 

And  uiang  the  auld  fowk  round  tne  ingle  l-eck." 

Marion :  A  Pastoral.  Ha tcick  Collection.  {S.  in  Boucher.] 

beaked,  71a.  par.  &  a.     [Beak  (1),  v.] 

A,  As  participial  adjective  : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Having  a  beak.  (Used  of  birds  or  other 
animals.) 

"...  he  feeds  a  long  and  a  thort-beaked  pigeon  OD 
the  same  iooti."— Darwin  :  Origin  (if  iipeciei\eiL  1859), 
chap  iv  ,  p.  83. 

2.  Having  a  sharj'-pointed  prow.  (Used  of 
ships.) 

"...  the  floating  vessel  swum 
Uplifted,  and  secure,  with  beaked  prow. 
Rode  tilting  o'er  the  waves." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  iL 

3.  Running  to  a  point  or  tip. 

"  And  question "d  every  gutt,  of  rugged  wings. 
That  blows  from  off  each  beaked  prumontory  : 
They  knew  not  of  his  story."       Milton :  Lycidat. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Heraldry :  Having  the  beak  and  legs  of  a 
bird  of  a  ditferent  tincture  from  the  body.  In 
such  a  case  the  bird  is  said  to  be  beaked  and 
membered  of  that  tincture. 

2.  Bolaiiv  (apjMed  to  fruits):  Having  along 
hard  ttuniiiial,  straight,  horn-like  projection. 

beaked-parsley,  s. 

Bot.  :  Tlie  English  name  of  the  umbelliferous 
genus  Anthriscus,  It  is  so  called  from  its 
fruit  terminating  in  a  beak.  There  are  two 
wild  British  species,  the  Wild  Beaked  Parsley 
(Anthriscus  sylvesti  is),  which  has  smooth  fruit, 
and  the  Common  Beaked  Parsley  (A.  vulgaris), 
of  which  the  fruit  is  muricated.  Both  are 
common.  Besides  these  the  Garden  Beaked 
Parsley,  or  Chervil  (A.  ceri/uHuvi),  has  escaped 
from  cultivation. 

be'ak-er,  s,  [From  O.S.  bikeri.  In  Sw.  bd- 
gare :  Dau.  bieger ;  Icel.  bikarr ;  Dut.  beker; 
Ger.  becher;  O.  H.  Ger.  bechar,  pechar,  pechare ; 
Ital.  bichiere ;  Lat.  bicarium  =  a.  wine-vessel, 
a  wine-glass.] 

1.  A  large  drinking-vessel,  a  tumbler. 

"  He  lives,  and  o"er  his  brimming  beaker  boasts.' 
Cotoper :  Task,  bk.  Ti. 

2.  A  vessel  used  for  experiments  in  natural 
philosophy,  chemistry,  or  any  other  science. 
It  has  an  open  mouth,  and  a  lip  for  pouring. 

"  Various  quantities  of  distilled  water  were  weighed 
into  beakers  '—Proceedings  of  the  Physical  Society  of 
London,  pt.  ii.,  p.  56, 


late.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     se.  oe  —  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


be  aking— beaming 


473 


beak~ing,  a.     [Eng.  heak;  -ing.] 

beaking-Joint,  s. 

Cur}>t:ntni  tC  joinery:  A  joint  fonned  by 
the  iiiot-rin^'.  in  a  floor  or  door,  of  several 
headiii;^  joints  in  a  line. 

be'ak-ir-on,  s.  [The  same  as  Bickern  (q.  v.).  ] 

beal,  s.  [In  A.S.  byl,  bil  =  a  boil,  blotch,  sore  ; 
Sw.  hidnad,  bUmiiia  ~  a  swelling,  a  morbid 

■  Luinour,  from  6«/na  =  to  swell,  to  become 
filled  with  matter;  Dan.  byld,  hkgn;  Fries. 
htil;  Dut.  henl ;  Ger.  &eu?€  =  a  sweUiug  or 
protuberance  ;  Ital.  holla  =  a  bubble,  blister, 
j>iuiple.]  A  pimple,  an  inflammatory  tumour. 
{Scotch  a7id  North  of  England  dialect.) 

t  beal,  v.i.  [From  the  substantive.  In  Sw. 
bulua  —  to  swell,  to  become  filled  with  matter  ; 
Dan.  buhlne.  ]  To  gather  matter  or  pus.  (Scotch 
and  North  of  England  dialed.) 

Beale  light  (g/t  silent),  s.  [From the  inventor.] 
A  form  of  Argand  burner  in  which  a  column 
of  air  under  pressure  promotes  combustion. 

f  be'al-ing,  pr.  jwr.,  a.,  &  s.     [Beal,  r.] 

A,  &  B.    As  present  participle  £:  participial 

mijective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 

the  verb. 
C.  As  siibst. :   An    inflammatory    swelling 

containing  matter  or  pus. 

be-all,  5.     [Eng.  be;  all.]    All  that  is  to  be. 

"That  but  this  blow 
Might  be  tbe  b«-aU  auu  the  end-all  liere" 

.Shakesp.:  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

beam  (l),  *  beame,  *  beem,  *  beme, 
*  bem.  *  bealme,  s.  [A.S.  hmm  =  (i)  a 
tree  ;  (2)  a  beam-post,  a  stock  of  a  tree,  a 
splint ;  (3)  anything  proceeding  in  a  straight 
line,  a  sunbeam  ;  (4)  a  wind  instrument,  a 
horn,  a  trumpet  {Bosworth,  £c.).  O.  Sax.  bom, 
bam;  O.  Fries,  bam  ;  Sw.  &  Dan.  bom  =  a  bar, 
a  boom  ;  Ger.  banm  =  a  tree,  a  beam,  a  bar,  a 
boom  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  banm,  bourn,  poum ;  O.  L. 
Ger.  66m  ;  O.  Icel.  hadhmr  =  a  beam  ;  Goth. 
bagm^s  =  a  tree.]    [Boom.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

•  I.  0/  trees :  A  tree,  i.e.,  one  living,  and  not 
dead  and  cut  up.  The  .same  as  the  Ger.  baum. 
(See  etym.)  This  sense  of  the  word  is  obsolete, 
except  in  a  few  cases,  as  Jlornbeiim,  WTiitebeam. 

2.  0/ wood  from  trees,  or  anything  similar : 
(I)  A  large,  long  piece  of  timber  "  squared," 

or  rather  made  rectangular,  on  its  several 
sides  ;  specially  one  used  to  aid  in  supporting 
tbe  oi'dinary  rafters  in  a  building.  It  is  dis- 
tinguislied  from  a  block  by  being  longer  than 
broad. 

"  A  beam  Is  the  largest  piece  of  wood  to  a  building, 
which  alwaya  Ilea  cross  the  buildim;  or  tbe  w;ill9, 
serving  tu  siipjiort  the  [iriiicipal  rafters  of  the  roof, 
and  into  which  the  feet  of  the  priucipal  r&fters  are 
fnnucd.  No  building  has  leas  limn  two  bea^ns.  one 
at  each  head.  Into  these  the  girders  of  the  gnrret 
floor  are  alnofntmed  :  and  if  tliebuihline  be  of  timber, 
the  teazel-tenons  of  the  poata  are  f  minea.  The  prupor- 
tious  of  btanti,  in  or  uenr  London,  .-ire  fixed  by  Act  of 
ParU.'vnient  A  /it-am  ilfteen  feet  Imig  must  be  seven 
Inches  on  one  side  its  sqmire.  and  five  on  the  nther ; 
U  It  be  aixteen  feet  long,  one  side  must  be  eight  inchesi, 
tbe  othei'  six.  and  so  proportlouable  to  their  leuglha,' 
— fiuiWi^r'i  Oictionary. 

"  Fur  muny  a  busy  hand  toiled  there, 
Strong  p.-ile8  to  shnpe  and  beams  to  square." 

S<-t>tt :  Lay  of  the  Liist  Mimtrel,  V.  9. 

In  Matt.  vii.  3-5  the  word  is  used  in  this  sense. 
(■J)  A  similar  suppnit    to  rafters,   though 
made  of  iron  and  not  of  wood. 

(3)  The  pole  of  a  carriage  wliich  passes  be- 
tween the  horses. 

"  Jutorna  heard,  and,  eeiz'd  with  mortal  fear. 
Forc'd  from  the  be-tm  her  brother's  charioteer.' 
tfryden  :    t'irgil;  .Eneitt  xii.  687.  6S3. 

(4)  The  transverse  iron  rod  or  bar  in  a 
balame,  from  the  extremities  of  which  the 
scales  are  suspended. 

"  If  thng  th*  Importjint  ciiis*-  fs  to  be  tried. 
Suppose  the  beam  should  dip  on  the  wrong  side  " 
Corcper :  Hope, 

(5)  The  rood-tree,  tlie  cross. 

*'  UU  bodl  bledUe  on  the  beem." 

teg.  Boly  Rood,  IM. 

U  To  kick  the  beam:  To  be  outweighed,  sur- 
passed. 

(5)  A  cylindrical  piece  of  wood  belonging  to 
a  weaver's  loom,  on  which  the  web  is  gradu- 
ally rolled  as  it  is  woven.  This  is  rallied  the 
cloth-beam,  or  brea^t-heam.  A  similar  one,  on 
which  the  yarn  is  wound,  is  called  the  yarn- 
beam. 

"...  and  tn  the  E«ypt\ikR'B  hand  ma  » ipear  like  a 
weaver'8  benm-'—l  C/iriii.  xl.  23, 


(|3)  The  main  part  of  a  plough,  that  to  which 
the  handles  are  attached,  and  to  which  also 
the  animals  designed  to  draw  it  are  yoked. 

3.  Of  what  is  branched :  The  third  and  fo'orth 
antlers  of  a  stag's  horns.  (The  metaphor  seems 
to  be  that  of  a  branching  tri^e.)    (See  No.  1.) 

"And  tAiight  the  woixls  to  echo  to  the  stream 
His  dreadful  challenge,  and  his  clashing  beam." 
Deuham. 

4.  Of  what  radiates  or  is  radiated  : 

(1)  Lit. :  A  ray  of  light,  or,  more  strictly, 
a  collection  of  parall(^-l  rays  of  light,  emitted 
from  a  luminous  biiriy;  anything  resembling 
sucli  a  ray  or  collection  of  rays. 

(a)  Emitted  from  the  sun. 

"  To  ni»ke  the  sun  a  bauble  without  use, 
S;ive  for  the  fruits  his  heavenly  beayna  produce." 
Cowtter :  Hope, 

(6)  Of  an  electric  spark  or  flash  of  light. 

"  The  effects,  moreorer.  obtained  with  the  electric 
beam  .ire  also  produced  by  the  beams  of  the  sun-"— 
Tyndali  :  frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed.).  X-  260. 

(c)  A  radiating  line. 

(2)  Fig. :  Anything  imparting  intellectual, 
moral,  or  spiritual  light;  a  ray  or  emanation 
of  splendour. 

"  Where  fancy's  lire,  affection's  mental  beam. 
Thought,  genius,  i^taasion.  reign  in  turn  supreme.* 
Bemani :  To  th«  Eye. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  There  are  many  kinds  of  architec- 
tural beams,  such  as  a  tie-beam,  a  collar-beam, 
a  dragon-beam,  &c.    [See  these  words.] 

2.  Naval  Arch.  £  Naut.  Language  : 

(1)  The  beams  of  a  ship  are  tbe  great  main 
cross-timbers  which  prevent  the  sides  of  the 
ship  from  falling  together,  and  which  also 
support  the  deck  and  orlops. 

Broad  in  the  beam  :  Broad  from  the  bulwarks 
on  one  side  to  those  on  the  other. 

"  Broad  in  the  beam,  that  the  stress  of  the  blast, 
Pressing  down  cpon  sail  and  mast, 
Might  not  the  sharp  huws  uverwhelm." 

Longfellow.-  Building  of  the  Skip. 

^  Beam  is  also  used  technically  for  the 
wndth  of  a  ship. 

The  beam  nearest  the  mainmast  is  called 
the  mniribeam,  the  next  tn  it  the  seamd  bcaoi. 
the  next  again  the  third  beam;  and  so  on  with 
the  rest. 

Tlie  midship  beam  is  the  one,  as  its  name 
indicates,  situated  in  midships.  It  is  the 
greatest  one  in  the  vessel. 

Abaft  tlie  beam:  In  an  arc  of  the  horizon 
subtended  by  the  angle  of  which  one  side  is 
constituted  by  a  line  crossing  the  ship  trans- 
versely from  beam  to  beam  at  right  angles, 
and  the  other  by  a  line  running  from  the  stem 
to  the  stern  of  the  vessel. 

Before  the  beam:  In  an  arc  of  the  horizon 
intervening  between  that  now  described  and 
the  bow  of  the  vessel. 

(2)  TAe  beam  of  an  anchor:  The  straight  part 
or  shank  of  an  anchor,  to  which  the  hooks  are 
fastened. 

3.  Mack.  :  A  hea^-y  iron  lever  in  a  steam- 
engine,  one  end  of  which  is  connected  with  the 
piston,  and  tbe  other  with  the  crank  of  the 
wheel-shaft.  It  transmits  motion  from  the 
piston  to  tbe  wheel-shaft. 

4.  Math. :  An  axial  line,  a  radius. 

5.  Currirry :  The  board  on  which  skins  an 
laid  to  be  shaved. 

UL  Beam  is  used  attributively  in  compounds 
like  the  following  : — 

beam-bird,  5.  A  bird  so  called  from 
often  building  its  nest  on  a  beam  or  rafter  be- 
longing to  a  house.  It  is  better  known  as  the 
Spotted  Flycatcher  (Miiscicapa  grisola). 

beam-board,  s.  The  platform  of  a  steel- 
yard or  balance. 

beam-centre,  5.  The  pin  on  which  the 
Working  beam  111  a  steam-engine  vibrates. 

beam-compasSt  5-  An  instrument  used 
in  describing  larger  circles  than  can  conve- 
niently be  done  by  means  of  common  com- 
passes. It  consists  of  a  beam  of  wood  or 
brass,  with  sliding  sockets  bearing  steel  or 
pencil  points.     It  is  called  also  a  trammel. 

beam-ends,  .<.  pi. 

Nant. :  The  ends  of  the  beams  of  a  ship. 
A  ship  is  on  her  bmm'fnds  when  she  is  so 
far  driven  over  on  her  side  that  the  ends  of 
the  beams,  horizontal  when  the  vessel  is  at 
rest,  are  thrust  more  or  less  nearly  into  a 
vertical  position. 


beam-engine,  s. 

Mech. :  A  steam-engine,  in  which  power  la 
transmitted  by  a  working  beam,  in  contra- 
distinction to  one  in  which  the  piston-rod  is 
attached  directly  to  the  crank  of  the  wheel- 
shaft.  Newcomen's  atmospheric  engine  is  an 
example  of  this  form  of  engine. 

beam -feather,  s.  One  of  the  long  fea- 
theib  m  the  wing  of  a  hawk.    (Booth.) 

beam-filling,  5. 

Building :  The  iilling-in  of  mason-work  be- 
tween  beams  or  joists. 

beam-gudgeons,  s.  pi.  The  bearings  ob 
the  centre  of  the  beam,  or  the  central  pivot 
upon  which  it  vibrates. 

beam-knife,  s. 

Curriery:  A  two-handled  knife  used  to 
shave  hides  stretched  upon  a  beam. 

beam-line,  s. 

Ship-carpentry  :  The  line  showing  where  the 
tops  of  the  beams  and  the  frames  meet. 

beam-trawl,  s.  A  trawl-net  having  its 
mouth  kept  open  by  a  beam, 

beam-tree,  .*:.    A  species  of  wild  Service, 

so  called  probably  from  the  beam-like  aspects 
of  its  corymbiferous  flowei-s.  Its  full  name  is 
the  White  Beam-tree.  It  is  Pyrus  aria.  It  has 
downy  leaves  and  red  fruit,  larger  than  thafe 
of  its  near  ally,  P.  aucuparia,  the  Mountain 
Ash,  or  Rowan-tree.  The  wood  is  extremely 
hard. 

*beam(2),s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    Only  in  the 
phrase  bote  of  beajn  =  remedy,  improvement 

"  Dunkan  aauh  his  erne  had  bis  heritage, 
Ther  be  wist  6o(«  of  beam." 

Jiob.  de  Brunne.     {S.  in  Boucher.) 

beam,  v.t.  &  i.    (From  beam  (1),  s.  (q.v.).    A.a. 
beamiati  =  to  shine,  to  emit  beams,] 

A.  Transitive:  To  emit,  to  send.  (Chiefly 
used  of  mental,  moral,  or  spiritual  sight.) 

"  God  beam*  this  light  into  man's  understanding. " — 
South. 

"  Eyea  beaming  courtesy  and  mild  regard." 

H'ordsworth :  Bxcurtion.  bit.  v. 

B.  IntraJisitive : 

1.  Lit.:  To  send  forth  rays  of  light ;  to  show 
forth.  (Used  of  the  sun,'  or  other  luminous 
body,  or  of  the  morning.) 

'■  But  slowly  fade  the  stars— the  night  is  o'er— 
31om  beams  on  those  who  hail  her  light  no  more." 
B^mant  :  The  Abencerrage. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  shine  forth.  (Used  of  intel- 
lectual, moral,  or  spiritual  light ;  the  light  of 
happiness,  the  radiance  of  beauty,  or  an>-thing 
similar.) 

".  .  .  the  interest  high 
■WTiich  geniDB  beam*  from  beauty's  eye." 

ScotC:  Rokeby,  IL  & 
"To  paint  those  charms  which  varied  as  they  beanid.' 
Byron:  To  lantJta, 
"His  speech,  his  form,  his  action  full  of  grace, 
And  all  his  country  beaming  m  his  face." 

Cowper :  Table  TaOL, 

beamed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Beam,  v.] 

*■  Like  crested  leader  proud  and  high. 
Tossed  his  beamed  frontlet  to  the  sky." 

Scott :  Lady  (if  the  Lake.  L  1 

be'am-ful,   a.      [Eng.   beam;  full.]    Full  of 
beams,  licaniing. 

■'  And  beautify'd  with  bearryful  lamps  above." 

Draytvn  :  A'oah't  Flood,  iv.  S25.     {Bouclter.) 

be'am-ing,  irr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Beam,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  participial  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"Where  ruddy  tire  and  beaming t&pen  Join 
To  cheer  tbe  gloom.  * 

Thornton :  The  Seasoru  ;  IVinUr. 
"  And  robed  the  Holy  One's  benignant  mien 
In  beaming  mercy,  majesty  serene." 
Bemana:  Restoration  qf  Works  <^  Art  to  ltail§. 
"  Come,  to  the  beaming  God  your  heart  unfold  T 
Thomson :  Castle  of  Indotene*.  ii  4& 

C.  As  subsfantii^e : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  The  state  or  quality  of  emitting 
light,  in  a  literal  or  figurative  sense. 

2,  Fig.  :  The  emission  of  intellectual,  moral, 
or  spiritual  light. 

"  The  doubtful  beaming$  of  his  prince's  soul." 

Thonuon:  Liberty,  pt  t. 

IL  Teshnically: 

1.  h'eamng :  The  operation  of  winding  yam 
upon  the  beam  of  a  loom. 

2.  Currirry:  The  operation  of  working  hides 
with  a  slicker  over  a  beam. 

bpaming~yT'^ft-''bino.  5.  A  machine  for 
currying  hides  on  a  carriage,  and  thus  effecting 


bSU.  b^:  p<^t.  j6^l;  cat.  9ell,  choms,  9hin,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenopbon.  exist.     pb  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.     -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^on  -  zhun.     -tious,  -slous.  -clous  =  alius,     -ble,  -die,  &c  -  bel,  del. 


474 


beamless— bear 


the  operation  more  wsoally  performed  during 
the  time  that  they  are  stretched  upon  a  team. 

1>e'am-less,  a.  [Eng.  beam;  -less.]  Without 
a  beam.     (Thomson  :  Seasons ;  Summer.) 

beom'-ster,  s.  [Eng.  beam  (1);  -ster.]  A 
currier  who  works  hides  \rith  a  slicker  over  a 
beam. 

be'atn-y,  a.     [Kng.  beam;  -y,] 

1.  Ha\ing  the  massiveness  or  weight  of  a 
beam. 

"  His  double- bit  in?  %xe,  and  beamy  sp«&r ; 
Eacfa  askini^  &  gi/KDtic  force  to  rrar." 

Dryden  :  Pulamon  A  ArciU,  iii.  480.  481. 

2.  Having  horns  or  antlers. 

"  Rouse  from  their  desert  dens  the  bristled  rape 
Of  l-oars,  and  beajnt/  stags  in  toiU  engage.*' 

Drydfn  ;  VirgU. 

3.  Emitting  beams;  shining,  radiant,  hril- 
liant. 

(1)  Literally : 

"  All-seeiugsuD : 
Hide,  bide  in  tbamefnl  night  thy  beam]/  head." 

(2)  Figurativdy : 

**  So  I  wftb  animated  hopes  behold. 

Alid  many  an  aching  wiah,  your  bfami/  fires." 

Cowpar:  Tatk,  bk.  v. 

4.  Broad  in  the  beam. 

"  Beamy  Bhallotv  boats. " — G.  Daaia  :  Sorfolk  Broadt 
£  Riven,  vi.  42. 

bean,  *  beane,  *  beene.  *  bene,  s.    [A.S. 

bean,  hien  =  a  bean,  all  sorts  of  pulse ;  O. 
Icel.  baun:  Sw.  bona;  Dan.  bonne;  Dut. 
boon;  X.  H.  Ger.  bohne;  31.  H.  Ger.  bOne; 
O.  H.  Ger.  jxJnd.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L  Botany  and  Horticulture: 

1.  A  well-known  cultivated  plant,  Vida 
faba  of  Linnseus,  now  called  Faba  ryulgaris. 
It  belongs  to  the  order  Leguminosie.  The 
jStem  is  quadrangular  and  hollow  ;  the  leavas 
are  alternate ;  they  are  pinnate  wth  two 
to  four  leaflets.  The  flowers,  wliich  are 
fcagraut,  are  papilionaceous,  white,  with 
Tiolet-coloured  veins  aud  blotches  looking 
almost  black.  The  seeds  are  partly  kidney- 
shaped.  The  native  country  of  Faba  vulgaris 
is  believed  to  be  the  regions  near  the  Caspian 
Sea,  the  Levant,  and  Egypt.  The  word  bean 
occurs  twice  in  Scripture  (in  2  Sam.  x^ii.  28, 
and  Ezek.  iv.  9).  The  Hebrew  term  is  "j^s 
(pul),  Septuagint  Greek  KvofLtK  (kuavws)  (see 
etymology),  and  seems  correctly  translated. 
Pytliagonis  aud  his  followers  would  not  eat 
it,  and  the  flamen  Dialis,  or  priest  of  Jupiterat 
Borne,  was  foriadden  to  touch  it.  Foiha  vul- 
garis may  be  primarily  divided  into  the  Garden 
Beau  and  the  Field'  Bean.  Of  the  fonner 
there  are  numerous  sub-varieties.  The  earliest 
is  tlie  Mazagan,  which  is  small-seeded  ;  whilst 
the  largest  is  the  Windsor.  The  Field  Bean 
runs  into  two  leading  sub-varieties,  a  larger 
and  a  smaller  one  ;  the  latter  is  called  Ticks. 
The  horse-bean  is  the  variety  equina. 

2.  (Poimlarly.)  Any  leguminous  plant  resem- 
bling a  bean,  though  not  of  the  genuine  genus 
TaX^  (See  Frendi  or  Haricot  bean,  under 
Kg.  II.) 

3.  (Popularly.)  Any  plant  with  some  vague 
resemblance  to  a  bean  in  fruit,  even  though 
it  l>e  not  even  leguminous.  Thus  the  Buck 
Bean,  Menyantfws  trifotiata,  is  properly  of  the 
Gentian  order,  and  has  no  real  affinity  to  Faba. 

[BrCK-BEAN.] 

n.  Commerce,  (fc. :  The  name  given  to  the 
seeds  of  certain  plants  belonging  to  the  natural 
order  Leguminosa;.  The  Common  Field  Bean 
is  the  seed  of  the  Faba  vulgaris,  the  Broad  or 
"Windsor  Bean,  being  a  ciUtivated  variety  of 
the  same  plant.  The 
French  or  Haricot 
Bean  is  the  seed  of 
Phaseolus  multifiO' 
Tus,  and  the  Scarlet 
Banner  (which  is 
closely  akin  to  the 
former)  is  Phaseolus 
vulgaris. 

Beans  are  used 
for  feeding  horses, 
as  also  for  fattening 
hogs.  WlieU  fresh 
they  also  sometimes 
appear  at  table  as  a 
culinary  vegetable  ;  Magnifled  about  i2o  diameters. 
bnt  dried  Ix-ans  are 

seldom  used  in  this  fnuntr>'  as  an  article  of 
food,  partly  owing  to  their  strong  flavour,  and 


QRANULES  OF  BEIAN- 

STABCH. 


partly  to  the  difficulty  with  which  they  are 
digested.  Scarlet-runners  and  Fi^ench  beans 
are  used  in  the  pod,  in  the  green  state,  and 
eaten  as  a  vegetable.  Bean-meal,  wiiich  is  mure 
easily  digested  than  whole  beans,  contains 
twice  as  much  nitrogenous  hiatter  as  wheat- 
flour,  and  is  more  nutritious.  It  is  sometimes 
used  to  adulterate  flour  and  bread  ;  this  can  be 
readily  detected  by  the  microscope.  The  cells 
of  the  beau  are  lai^r,  and  the  cell-walls  much 
thicker,  than  those  of  the  wheat.  The  starch 
granules  are  also  different,  being  oval  or 
kidney- shaped,  and  haying  an  irregular,  deep 
cleft  down  the  centre.  Roasted  beans  were 
formerly  used  to  adulterate  coffee. 

B.  AUrihntitdy :  PertaJning  to  the  beau; 
consisting  of  plants  allied  to  the  bean. 

"Onl?r  rX.:  "Le^minos«  or  Fabaee*.  the  Bean 
Tribe.' —lindleg :  Sat.  Sj/a,  Bot..  2nd  ed.  11686).  p.  148. 

bean- caper,  bean    caper,  s.     [Bng. 

&ca7i,  and  caper  (q.v.).]  The  English  name  of 
the  genus  Zygophylluni,  the  typical  one  of  the 
botanical  order  Z'ygophyllaceje.  The  species, 
which  are  not  particularly  ornamental,  have 
fleshy  leaves  and  yellow  or  whitish -yellow 
flowers.  They  come  from  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  other  places. 

In  the  Plural(Bean  Capers)  :  The  name  given 
by  Lindley  to  the  order  Zygophyllacese  (q.v.). 

bean-cod,  bean  cod,  s.  The  legume  of 
a  bean.     [Cop.] 

'■  Arpent.  three  bean-eodt  .  .  ."— G7o«.  (^  Beraldry. 

bean-crake,  s.  a  local  name  for  a  bird, 
the  Corncrake  {Crex  jmxtensis). 

bean-feast,  s.  A  dinner  in  the  country 
given  by  an  employer  to  his  workmen.  The 
name  may  be  held  to  imply  that  originally 
beans  were  really  the  chief  dish  on  the  table  ; 
but  the  terra  "  fet-ftn-feast,"  which  comes  from 
the  Northern  counties,  where  the  bean-goose 
is  common,  refers  to  that  bird  and  not  to  the 
vegetable  l^an  {see  Brewer's  Phrase  andFable). 
[Bean-goose,  Watz-goose.] 

bean-fed,  a.    Fed  on  beans. 

"...  a  fat  and  bean-fed 'hoTK,  .  .  ." 

.Sftaietp. .-  Jfidt.  A'ight't  Dr^am,  U.  1. 

bean-fly,  s.  "A  beautiful  fly  of  a  pale- 
purple  colour  found  on  beans,  produced  from 
a  maggot  called  Mida."  (Webster.)  The  term 
Mida  is  from  Or.  /xt'Sas  (midas),  an  insect  stated 
by  Theophrastus  to  be  destructive  to  pulse. 

bean-goose,  s.  A  kind  of  goose,  the 
A7iscr  segttitm.  It  is  so  called  from  the  re- 
semblance which  the  upper  mandible  of  the 
bill  bears  to  a  horse-bean.  It  is  a  migraton' 
bird,  coming  to  this  coimtry  from  the  North 
in  autumn,  and  returning  thither  again  in 
spring, 

bean-barvester,  s.  A  machine  for  cut- 
ting and  heaping  together  bean-haulm  when 
ready  to  l>e  gathered.    There  are  various  kinds. 

bean-meal,  s.    [See  Bean,  II.] 

bean-ore,  s. 

Mininr] :  Brown  iron  ore,  occurring  in 
ellipsoidal  concretions. 

bean-sheller,  &  A  machine  for  shelling 
beans. 

bean-shot,  5. 

Metad-u-orking :    Copper  formed    into  shot 
like  gravel  by  being  poured  in  a  melted  state 
into  water. 
bean-stalk,  s.    The  stalk  of  a  bean. 
"Taking  this  pvond,  a  man   may  maintain  tbe 
Btorr  of  "Jack  aud  the  Bean-ttalk'  in  the  face  of  all 
tbe  science  in  the  world."— TyndaK  .■  Frag,  of  BxAenee, 
Srd  ed..  xiv.  435. 

bean-tree,  s. 

1.  The  Swedish  bean-tree,  Pyrus  intermedia. 

2.  The  bean-tree  of  Australia.  Castanosptr- 
mum  ausfrak,  a  leguminous  species  belonging 
to  the  section  Sophoreae. 

bean-trefoil,  s. 

1.  The  English  name  of  Anagyris,  a  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  Papilionaceous  sub- 
order of  the  Leguminosae.  The  species  are 
small  trees  with  legumes  curved  inward  at 
the  extremity.  They  grow  in  the  south  of 
Europe,  North  America,  and  perhaps  else- 
where. 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  ilenyanthes 
trifoUata.     [Menyanthes.] 

3.  A  name  formerly  applied  to  the  Labur- 
num (Cytisus  lahurnum).     [CytisCS.] 


bean  (1).  bane,  a.  [Gael,  ban  =  white ;  baine 
=  whiteness.]    White.    (Scotch.) 

"...  with  light  sandy-coloured  h&lr,  and  small, 
pale  featores.  from  which  ne  derived  his  agnomen  o( 
Bean,  or  white   .  .  ." — Soott  :  }yaveTlet/.  eh.  xvU, 

*  bean  (2),  a.  [Probably  from  Fr.  bien  (as 
subst.)  =  wealth,  property,  .  .  .  comfort ;  (as 
adj.)  =  well.]  [Bene.]  Comfortable,  snug. 
(Old  Scotch.) 

*  beand.    [Beyond.] 

*  be'-and,  pr.  par.   [A.S.  beand,  pr.  par.  of  beon 

=  to' be.]    Being.    (0.  Scotch.) 

"Eatb  the  jartiis  beand  personaly  present,— the 
lordis  auditons  decretii,"  &c.—Aet.  AudiL,  A.  H7«,  p^ 
43.     {Jiimieton.) 

be'an-shaw.  5.    [Besshaw.]    (Scotch.) 

•be-ant-ler,  *  be-an-cler,  •  be-an-kler, 

s.    Obsolete  forms  of  Bezantlek  (q.v.). 

bean'-y,  a.  [Eng.  bean,  s. ;  -y.]  Spirited, 
fresh ;  in  good  condition  (like  a  horse  fed  on 

beans). 

■■  The  horses  .  ,  .  looked  fresh  and  beany.'— DaQy 
yews.  July  27.  1670.  p.  5.     l.WE.D.) 

bear  (i ),  *  bere,  *  baere,  *  beore,  *  ber'-en, 
'  ber'-en,    *  beir'-en,    *  bneren    (pret. 

bore,  ^bare,'  bar,  *  bear,  *b(fT.  ^  hi-r ;  jm.  par. 
born,  borne)  (ffire,  eore,  eir,  and  uer  as 
ar),  r.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  berun,  beoran  (pret.  baer ; 
pa.  par.  boren)  =  to  bear  ;  geheran  =  to  bear  ; 
gebtrran  =  to  behave,  to  conduct  one's  self ; 
oberan  =  to  bear,  carrj',  suffer;  O.S.  beran, 
giberan  ;  O.  Fries.  &  O."  Icel.  bera  ;  Sw.  bdra  ; 
Dan.  b(pre ;  Dut.  baren  =  to  give  birth  to, 
to  bring  forth  ;  beuren  =  to  lift ;  b(f  rere  =  to 
carry,  to  bear;  Goth,  ^atraa  =  to  carry;  Ger. 
g^Kiren  =  to  bring  forth  ;  fiihren  =  to  carry ; 
O.  L.  Ger.  6er«Ti ;  O.  H  Ger.  beran.  jieran  = 
to  bear ;  cogn.  with  Lat,  fero  =  to  bear  or 
carry  ;  pario  =  to  bear :  porto  =  to  carry  what 
is  heavy  ;  Gr.  «^epto  (phero),  4>opea>  (phoreo)  = 
to  bear  or  carry  ;  fiapvq  (barus)  =  heaT-Ti',  and 
Popo?  (baros)  =  weight ;  Sansc  hhar,  bhnrdmi, 
bibharmi  =  to  carry,  to  sustain.]  (Bairn, 
Babintje,  Berisde,'  Bear  (2),  Bebe,  Bier, 
Birth,  Burden.]  A  word  of  very  various 
significations.    Thus  Watts  says— 

"  We  say  to  bear  a  burden,  to  bear  sorrow  or  re- 
pro&cb.  to  bear  a  name.  t4)  bear  a  lOiidge,  to  dearfndt, 
or  t")  bear  children.  Tbe  word  bear  ie  o»ed  in  very 
dlfTerent  senses. " 

A.  Transitive  t 

I.  To  support  or  to  carry  as  a  burden. 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  support,  sustain,  or  carry  any  person 
or  thing  possessing  a  greater  or  less  araotmt 
of  material  weight 

■■ .  .  .  that  thou  sbouldest  say  unto  me,  Carry  them 
in  thy  bosom,  aa  a  nursing  father  beareth  the  Bucking 
child,  unto  the  laihl  which  thou  swarest  unto  their 
fathers?  "-A«mA.  xi.  12. 

(2)  To  cause  any  person  or  thing  to  be  sus- 
tained or  carried,  or  conveyed,  without  literally 
bearing  the  burden  one's  self. 

•*  A  ^est  like  him,  a  Trojan  euest  before. 
In  shew  of  friendship.  Bought  the  Spartan  shore, 
And  raviab'd  Helen  from  her  husband  borv.' 

Garth. 

2.  Figuraiively : 

(1)  (Of  any  mental  or  moral  instead  of  any 
physical  burden):  To  support,  sustain,  or 
carry. 

(a)  To  sustain,  to  maintain,  to  support 

"  For  he  alwavs  saw  passing  events,  not  in  the  point 
of  view  in  which  they  commonly  appear  to  one  who 
bean  apait  in  them.  .  .  .'—J/acauiai/ :  B'M.  Eng., 
ch.  ii 

(b)  To  endure,  to  suffer  to  stand,  to  tolerate, 
without  gi%'ing  way  under  the  load,  or  being 
oUierwise  injured  by  it. 

"  I  have  fed  yon  with  nillk,  and  not  with  meat :  for 
hitherto  ye  were  not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now 
are  ye  able."- 1  Car.  iii  2. 

■■ .  .  .  he  could  not  bear  the  eyes  of  the  bar  and  of 
the  audience.'— J/(i«i«/(Ji/ :  BiK.  Eng..  cb.  v. 

(c)  To  endure  without  resentment ;  to  tole- 
rate, to  stand 

"  Nwt  the  gods,  nor  angry  Jove  will  l»«ir 
Thy  lawlese  wand  ring  walka  in  upper  air.' 

Dryden. 

(d)  To  suffer,  to  undergo ;  to  be  subjected  to 
as  a  punishment,  sickness,  calamity,  or  loss. 

"  I  have  borne  chastisement,  I  will  not  offend  any 
more."— J'oft  xixiv.  si. 

"  That  which  was  torn  of  beasts  I  brought  not  unto 
thee  .  I  bare  tbe  loss  of  It ;  of  my  hand  didst  thou  re- 
quire it." — 9m.  ixxL  89. 

(e)  To  stand  the  temptation  resulting  from 
anything. 

•'  I  was  carried  on  to  observe,  h'.^w  they  did  ttear^ 
their  fortunes,  and  how  they  did  employ  their  fames. 
—Bacfin. 


I&te,  lat,  fere,  amidst,  wbat.  iall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »9,  ce  =  e ;  ft  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


bear 


475 


(f)  To  be  responsible  for  ;  to  be  answerable 
for. 


"  If  I  hiiiig  him  not  unto  thee,  then  I  shall  bear 
the  blame  to  my  father  for  ti\cv."—Ocn.  xliv.  .Tt 

".  .  .  that  which  thou  puttestou  me  will  I  bear.' — 
%  Kings  TL\in.  14, 

(?)  To  carry  or  convey  an  immaterial  bur- 
den or  anything  similar. 

"  My  mesBftge  to  tlie  ghost  of  Priam  hear  ; 
Tell  bim  a  aew  Achilles  Bent  thee  tlicre." 

Drydvn :  ^neid. 

(2)  {When  no  idea  of  burden  is  implied,  but 
in  many  cases  the  reverse):  To  sustain,  support, 
possess,  or  cany  anything.     SpeciaUy— 

(a)  To  possess  a  name. 

"  His  piona  brother,  sure  the  best 
Who  ever  bore  that  name."— flrydcn. 
(6)  To    possess  a   title   or   other  mark   of 
honourable  distinction,  as  "to  hear  arms." 

"  He  may  oot  bear  ao  fair  and  so  noble  an  image  of 
the  divliie  glory,  as  the  uuirer^  iu  its  full  system."— 
Sale. 

"  I  write  the  fnjsehootl  on  their  creat. 
If  by  the  blase  I  mark  ariijht, 
Thou  bcar'H  the  belt  and  s\)ur  of  knight." 
'  Scolt :  La*lu  of  the  Lake,  iv.  SO, 

t  (c)  To  possess  in  the  sense  of  being  the 
object  of. 

"I'll  be  your  father,  and  your  brother  too  : 
Let  me  but  bear  your  love.  I'll  beAr  your  cares." 
Sh'iketp.  :  2  Beti.  I V.,  v.  2. 

(d)  To  possess  as  power.  (Used  specially 
in  such  plirases  as  "  to  hear  sway.") 

"  Wlien  vice  prevails,  and  impious  men  ficaraway, 
The  post  of  honour  is  a  private  station." 

^  A-dditon :  Cato. 

(e)  To  carry  in  the  mind,  to  entertain,  to 
harbour.  (Used  of  good  and  of  bad  and  in- 
different emotions.) 

"That  Inviolable  love  I    he<ir  to    the  l.'Uid   of   my 
nativity,  prevailed  upon  me  to  engage  in  so  bold  an 
attem  pt. "— Sfci^^. 
*        "Aa  for  this  gentleman,  who  is  fond  of  her,  ahe 
heareth  him  an  invincible  hatred."- /Ifid. 

(3)  Used  of  things  : 

(a)  To  be  capable  of,  to  admit,  to  be  suffi- 
cient for. 

"  Had  he  not  been  eager  to  find  mistakes,  he  would 
not  have  stniined  my  worka  to  such  a  sense  as  they 
will  not  bear."~AUerbwrji. 

(&)  To  supply. 

(c)  To  tolerate,  admit  of. 

"...  than  either  the  Judgment  of  wise  men  al- 
loweth,  or  the  law  of  God  itaelf  will  bear.'— Booker. 

n.  To  produce,  to  bring  forth. 

1.  Lit. :  To  give  birth  to,  to  produce,  to 
bring  forth,     ifsed— 

(a)  Of  the  female  sex  of  man  or  that  of  the 
inferior  animals. 

"...  Isaac,  which  Sarah  shall  bear  unto  thee  .  .  ." 
—aeiL  xvii.  liL 

(b)  Of  plants. 

"  Nor  yet  the  hawthorn  bore  her  berries  red." 

Camper :  Jfeedless  Alarm, 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  give  birth  to,  as  the  earth  is  poetically 
fiaid  to  do  to  the  animals  and  plants  generated 
upon  it.  or  as  one's  natal  spot  is  said  to  give 
him  birth. 

"  Here  dwelt  the  man  dl\'ine  whom  Samoa  bore." 
Dryd0iU 

{h)  To  bring  forth,  proiluce,  adduce,  give. 

"There  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  me  .  .  ." 
—John  V.  :t2. 

III.  Reflfctively :  To  act;  to  behave.  (The 
radical  siguilication  probably  is  to  support 
or  In  i-airy  one's  sidf.) 

",   .  .  some  good  instruction  give. 
How  I  may  hear  me  here." 

Shakexp. :  Temp.,  1.  2, 
"Hath  ho    home   hlniself  i>enlteutly  iu  prison?"— 
Shakatp.  :  iteiiM./or  Ateas.,  iv.  i. 

%  This  sense  appears  to  have  been  derived 
from  A.S.  bwran  =  to  behave,  to  conduct  one's 
self.     (See  etym.) 

rV.  To  weigh  down,  press  upon,  rlrive,  or 
urge.  (Here  the  signilicutinn  points  not  at 
the  pei-son  .sustaining  the  burden,  but  at  the 
burden  viewed  as  weighing  down  the  person.) 

1.  To  press  upon,  even  when  motion  or 
action  on  tlie  pait  of  the  person  thus  pressed 
docs  not  follow. 

"  CiBsar  doth  bear  me  hard  ;  but  he  loves  Brutus," 
Shakesp. :  JuL  CiM-tar,  I.  2, 
"These  men  bear  hard  uiiou  the  suspected  party, 
pursue  her  close  Uirougti  all  her  wiudltiga  "—AddUon. 

2.  To  drive  or  urge  in  some  direction,  as 
forward  or  backward. 


(a) 


Chiefly  by  physical  means.     [See  C.  3, 
Chiefly  or  wlioUy  by  moral  means. 

"  But  couHdcnee  ttion  hore  thee  on  ;  Meour^ 
Ktlher  to  meet  no  danger,  or  to  (lud 
Uatter  of  glorious  trial." 

MiUon  :  P.  L.,  bk.  U. 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Tc)  suffer. 

"  They  bore  aa  heroes,  but  they  felt  as  men,"— i*op«i 

2.  To  be  patient ;  to  endure  without  mur- 
muring. 

"  I  cannot,  caimot  bear:  'tis  past.  "tU  done  ; 
Perish  this  Impious,  this  detested  sou  !  " 

Drydcn. 

3.  To  act  upon,  or  against.     [See  C,  15.] 

"Spinola,  with  his  shot,  did  bear  upon  those  within, 
who  appeared  upon  the  wall."— //aj/ ward. 

4.  To  produce,  to  bring  forth  its  like  ;  to  be 

fruitful. 

"  A  fruit-tree  hath  been  blown  np  almost  by  the 
roots,  and  set  up  again,  and  the  next  year  bear  ex- 
ctedingly,"— flaco't 

5.  To  succeed,  to  take  effect. 

"  Having  pawned  a  full  suit  of  clothes  for  a  sum  of 
money,  wtiich  my  oiK'r.ttor  assured  me  was  the  last 
he  .shuuld  want  to  bring  all  our  matters  to  bear."— 
Uuurdian. 

6.  To  be  situated  with  respect  to. 

"At  noon  we  perceived  a  low  double  land,  bearing 
W.S.  W,.  about  leu  leagues  distant.  .  ."  —  WaUer  : 
Amous  Voyage.  15th  ed.  (1780).  p.  S3. 

7.  To  move  in  the  direction  of. 

C.  hi  phrases  in  some  of  which  bear  is  tran- 
sitive, ill  others  intraiisitive. 

1.  To  bear  against : 

(a)  To  be  in  contact  with  ;  to  press  more  or 
less  forcibly  against. 

"  Because  the  operations  to  be  performed  by  the  teeth 
require  a  considerable  strength  In  the  instruments 
which  move  the  lower  jaw,  nature  hath  providetl  this 
with  strong  muscles,  to  make  it  hear  forcibly  against 
the  upper  jaw."— /^<i^. 

"  Upon  the  tops  of  mountains,  the  air  which  bt^ari 
against  the  restagnant  quicksilver  is  leas  pressed." — 
Boyle. 

(&)  To  move  towards,  to  approach. 

2.  To  bear  away  : 

(a)  Trans. ;  To  win,  to  carry  away ;  as,  for 
instance,  a  prize. 

"  Because  the  Greek  and  Latin  have  ever  borne  away 
the  prerogative  from  all  other  tongues,  they  shall 
serve  as  touchstones  to  make  our  trials  hy."— Camden. 

(b)  Intrans.:  To  move  one's  self  off;  to 
depart,  to  flee. 

"  Never  did  men  more  Joyfully  obey. 
Or  sooner  underMtaml  the  sign  to  fly : 
With  such  alacrity  they  bore  away." 

Dryden. 

3.  To  bear  back  or  backward  {trans.) :  To 
thrust  or  drive  back  or  backward  by  physical 
force. 

"  Their  broken  oars,  and  floating  planks,  withstand 
Their  passage,  while  they  labour  to  the  land  ; 
And  ebbing  tides  &ear  bavk  upon  th'  uncertain  sand." 
DrydtfU. 
"  Clan- Alpine's  beat  are  backward  borne." 

Scolt  :  Lady  (tf  the  takv,  vi.  18. 

■4.  To  bear  down  {trajts.)  : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  thrust  down  by  physical  force. 

"...  on  laud  they  were  at  first  fi'irne  domi  by  Irre- 
sistible force."— Macauluy  :  ffiit.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

Qi)  Fig. :  To  do  so  by  other  means. 

"Truth  ia  borne  doten,  attestations  neglected,  the 
testimony  of  sober  persons  despised."- Sur^r. 

{c)  Naut. :  To  sail  towards.  (Followed  by 
upon.) 

5.  To  bear  haTul  to:  To  support,  to  lend 
assistance  to.    {Scotch.) 

".  .  .  to  beare  hand  to  the  trueth  .  .  ."—Bruce: 
Eleven  Herm.,  F.  3,  b. 

%  Bear  a  hand  (without  to)  is  very  common 
in  English  in  the  sense  of  help  ;  *'  Bear  a  hand 
here  I " 

6.  To  bear  in :  To  move  in. 

"  Whose  navy  like  n  stiff  stretch'd  cord  did  shew. 
Till  he  bore  in,  and  bent  them  into  Sight" 

Dryden. 

7.  To  bear  in  hand :  To  amuse  with  false 
pretences  ;  to  deceive  ;  to  accuse, 

"  Y"ur  daughter,  whom  she  bore  in  hand  to  love 
With  BUcli  Integrity,  she  did  confess 
Was  as  a  scorpion  t<>  lier  sight." 

Shakesp.  :  Cymb.,  T.  Bk 
" .  .     hta  slcknen,  age.  and  Impotence, 
W»«  falsely  borne  in  hanU." 

a/take tp.  :  Bamtet,  11.  2. 

8.  To  bear  off  {trans. )  ; 
(a)  Lit. :  To  carry  away. 

"Give  but  the  word,  we'll  snatch  this  damsel  up. 
And  bear  her  off."  Additon  :  Cato. 

(6)  To  hold  ;  to  restrain. 

feeble. 
this ; "—  Hayward. 

9.  To  bear  on  hand ;  •  to  bar  on  hand : 

(a)  Trans. :  To  tell,  to  inform,  to  apprise. 
(Scotch.) 

'•  In  till  this  tyme  that  Umphrawelll. 
As  I  har  v"'r  on  h-iU'l  er  uuhlll. 
Come  till  the  King  of  liighuid  .  .  ." 

Barbour,  xix.  1«.  Jf.S.     (^atn*ewn.) 

(&)  (Intrans.):  To  affirm,  to  relate. 


Dii  you  aupposo  the  state  of  thla  realm  to  be  now 
no  feeble,  that  It  cannot  bear  f^  a  greater  blow  than 


"Syn  the  Balliol  and  his  folk  were 
Arywyd  in  to  Scotland, 
As  I  nave  herd  men  here  on  hand." 

WyMoum.  viii  33,  61     (Jamittpn.} 

10.  To  bear  out  (trans.) : 

(a)  To  afford  a  warrant  for ;  to  give  legiti- 
mate defence,  or  at  least  excuse,  for. 

"  I  hope  your  warrant  will  bear  out  the  deed," 

Sh<tkiip.  :  King  Jvhn,  iv.  L 

(b)  To  support ;  to  sustain  by  power  or  any 
other  way  than  by  legal  or  moral  warrant. 

"  Quoth  Sidrophel,  I  do  not  doubt 
To  find  friends  that  will  bear  me  out  " 

BudibroM. 
'*  Company  only  can  bear  a  man  out  in  an  ill  thing." 
—Sour  A. 

(c)  Intrans.:  To  stand  forth. 

"In  a  convex  mirrour.  we  view  the  figures  and  all 
other  tilings,  which  bear  out  with  more  life  and 
strength  tlian  nature  itself."— Dryden, 

U.  To  bear  the  bell:  To  lead.  [Cell,  A., 
III..  4.] 

12.  Tv  bear  the  cross  ;  to  bear  one's  cross  : 

(a)  Lit,  {of  Christ):  To  endure  the  agonising 
physical  and  mental  sufferings  of  which  the 
cross  was  the  symbol. 

"  Submits  to  death,  nay,  heart  the  croti. 
In  all  its  shame  and  woe."  CameroTi. 

(b)  Fig.  (nf  His  followers):  To  endure  suffer 
Ings,  especially  those  to  which  their  devotion 
to  their  Di^■ine  Master  may  expose  them. 

"And  whosoever  doth  not  bear  hi»  cro.u,  and  com* 
after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple."— Z.ui-e  xiv.  27. 

13.  To  bear  the  sword  : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  carry  or  bear  a  sword  for  a 
lunger  or  shorter  time  as  the  emblem  of 
authority. 

"  I  do  commit  into  your  h^nd 
The  uustain'd  sword  that  you  have  usd  to  bear,' 
A7,'<A«.j>.  ;  2  Ben,  IV..  v.  2. 

(b)  Fig. :  To  be  in  an  office  conferring 
authority,  even  when  no  sword  is  carried. 


14.  To  bear  up  (trans.  £  intrans.) : 

(1)  Transitive : . 

(n)  Lit. :  To  sustain  anything  by  physical 
means,  so  that  it  cannot  fall  or  .sink, 

"...  the  waters  increased,  and  bare  up  the  ark, 
and  it  wbb  lift  up  above  the  earth   "-fieii.  vii.  IT. 

"And  Hamson  took  hold  of  the  two  middle  pillan 
upon  which  the  house  stood,  and  on  which  it  was 
borne  uj:  " — Jiulg.  xvl.  29. 

(b)  Fig. :  To  sustain  any  immaterial  thing 
by  suitable  means. 

"A  religious  hope  does  not  only  bear  up  the  mind 
under  her  auU'L-rings,  but  makes  her  rejoice  in  tbem.' 
—Addison. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  Lit. :  To  move  upwards  or  onwards. 

"The  oily  drops  swimming  on  the  spirit  of  wine, 
moved  re.illessly  to  ;uid  fro.  Bometimea  hcariug  up  to 
one  another,  as  if  all  wire  to  unite  into  one  b.-ily  ;  and 
then  falling  otT,  and  continuing  to  shift  places.'— 
Boyle, 

(b)  Fig. :  To  manifest  fortitude,  to  be  un- 
moved ;  to  retain  composure  under  calamity. 

"Yet,  even  against  such  accumulated  disasters  and 
disgraces,  his  vigorous  and  inspiring  mind  boreup.'-^ 
JlacauUiy:  BisL  £yig..  ch.  XJtV. 

15.  To  bear  upon  : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  carry  upon,  as  a  ship  upon  a 
rock. 

"  We  were  encounter'd  by  a  mighty  rock. 
Which  being  violently  ftor»ic  uft^n. 
Oar  helpless  ship  w.-as  aplitted  lu  the  midst." 

ihakcif. ;  Com.  a/  Errors,  i  L 

(h)  Fig. :  To  have  a  certain  reference  to  ;  to 
restrain  one's  self. 

"  And  sae  for  fear  he  clean  and  spoil  the  sport 
Gin  anes  his  shepherdess  and  t3ik  the  dni  t. 
Ue  boore  upon  him.  and  ne'er  loot  ber  keu. 
That  he  was  ony  waysat>out  her  f.iiii." 

Boss  :  Helcnnrf.  p.  3a 

IG,  To  bear  with:  To  endure  something  dis- 
tasteful to  one. 

"  If  he  is  willing  to  bear  vrilh  their  scrupulosity .  .  ." 
— Uaca\tlay :  But.  Sng..  ch.  xl. 
II  (a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
bear  and  to  yield :—"  Bear  conveys  the  idea 
of  creating  within  itself;  yiehl,  that  of  giving 
from  itself.  Animals  brar  their  young;  in- 
animate objects  yidd  their  produce.  An 
apple-tree  bears  apples  ;  the  earth  yields  fruits. 
Bear  marks  properly  the  natural  power  of 
bringing  forth  souiething  of  its  own  kind; 
yii'ld  is  Siiid  of  the  result  or  quantum  hroughf 
forth.  Shrubs  bear  leaves,  flowers,  or  berries, 
according  to  their  natural  properties;  flowers 
yield  seeds  plentifully  or  otherwise  as  they  are 
favoured  by  circumstances." 

(6)  To  bear,  to  cnrry,  to  convey,  and  to 
transjiori  are  thus  discriminated ; — "To  bear 
is  simjily  to  put  the  weight  of  any  substance 
upon  one's  self ;  to  airry  is  to  remove  it  from 
the  spot  where  It  was  :    wo  always  bear  in 


b^  b6^;  p6hU  J<S^^1;  cat,  90!!,  choiua.  9hin,  bcn^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  o^;  expect, 
-dan,  -tian  -  3lL^n.    -tlon,  -sion,  -cloun  =  shun ;   -tion,  -^ion  =  zhuu.    -tious,  -slous  =  shus. 


^enophon.  exist.    -Hg, 
-ble,  -die.  .^c  -  bel,  d^l. 


476 


bear— bearably 


carrying,  but  not  vke  versd.  That  which 
canuot  be  easily  borne  must  be  burdensome 
to  carry.  Since  bear  is  conJined  to  personal 
Bervice,  it  may  be  used  in  the  sense  of  carry, 
when  the  latter  implies  the  removai  of  any- 
thing by  any  otlier  body.  The  bearer  of  a 
letter  or  parcel  is  he  who  carries  it  in  his 
hand ;  the  carrier  of  parcels  is  he  who  em- 
ploys a  conveyance.  Convey  and  transport  are 
species  of  carrying.  Carry  in  its  particular 
sense  is  employed  either  for  personal  exertions 
or  actions  performed  by  the  help  of  other 
means.  Convey  and  transport  are  employed 
for  such  actions  as  are  performed  not  by  im- 
mediate personal  intervention  or  exertion  :  a 
porter  carries  goods  on  his  knot ;  goods  are 
C(ynveyed  in  a  waggon  or  cart ;  they  are  trans- 
ported in  a  vessel.  Convey  expresses  simply 
the  mode  of  remo\'ing  ;  transport  annexes  the 
ideas  of  place  and  distance.  Merchants  get 
conveyed  into  their  warehouses  goods  which 
have  been  traiisported  from  distant  countries." 
(Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

bear  (2).  v.t     [Bear,  s.,  II.  1.] 

On  tfie  Stock  Exchange  :  A  cant  phrase  mean- 
ing to  attempt  to  depress  the  price  of  stock. 
bear  (l),  *l>©are,   •  bere,  *  be -ore,  s. 

[A.S.  bera  =  btar ;  Dut.  beer;  Ger.  bar; 
W.  H.  Ger.  bcr ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bero,  jKro ;  Icel. 
&  S\v.  biiirn,  bjorn;  cogn.  with  Lat.  /era  =  a 
wild  beast.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

L  Literally: 

(1)  Zool. :  The  English  name  of  the  various 
spet-ies  of  Plantigrade  mammals  belonging  to 
the  Ursus  and  some  neighbouring  genera.  The 
t«im  plantigraile,  applied  to  the  bears,  inti- 
mates tliat  they  walk  on  the  soles  of  their  feet; 
■not.  like  the  digitigrade  animals,  on  thei-toes. 
Thuiigh  having  six  incisor  teeth  in  each  jaw, 
and  large  canines,  like  the  rest  of  the  Carai- 
vora,  yet  the  tubercular  crowns  of  the  molar 
teeth  show  that  their  food  is  partly  vegetable. 
They  grub  up  roots,  and.  when  they  can  ob- 
tain it,  greedily  devour  honey.  They  hiber- 
nate in  winter.  The  best-known  species  is 
Ursus  arctos,  the  Brown  Bear,  of  which  there 
are  several  varieties.  The  general  length  is 
about  four  feet,  with  a  height  of  some  thirty 
inches  at  the  shoulder.  The  colour  also  varies 
considerably.  The  flesh  is  used  for  food,  and 
the  hams  and  paws  are  esteemed  as  delicacies  ; 
the  fat  is  made  into  pomade,  and  the  skin  is 
dressed  for  robes.  They  are  wild  on  the 
continent  of  Europe,  in  Asia,  and  in  part  of 
America;  formerly  they  were  found  also  in 
Britain.  Other  species  are  the  Syrian  Bear 
{Ursus Syriaais,  which  is  the  bear  of  Scripture); 
the  American  Black  Bear  {U.  Aviericanus) ; 
the  Grizzly  Bear  of  the  same  continent  {U. 
/erox)  ;  and  the  Polar  Bear,  U.  or  Thalassarctos 
maritimus,  &c. 

"...  tbey  be  chnied  in  their  minds,  as  a  bear  Tobb«d 
of  her  whelps  ia  the  field."— 2  Sam.  xvU,  8. 

(2)  Palceontology  : 

(i.)  The  Family  Ursidce.  The  earliest  repre- 
sentative of  the  Ursidse.  or  Bear  family,  known 
at  present,  does  not  belong  to  the  typical 
genus  Ursus.  It  is  called  Amphicyon,  and  is 
of  Miocene  age. 

(ii.)  The  Genus  Ursus.  Of  the  True  Bears 
belonging  to  the  Ursus  genus  none  have  as 
yet  been  found  earlier  than  the  Pliocene. 

(a)  Pliocene  Bears.  The  best  known  species 
ifi  Ursus  arvernensis. 

(b)  Post-pliocene  Bears.  One  of  these,  Ursus 
priscus,  seems  the  same  as  U.ferox  (the  Grizzly 
Bear).  [A.,  I.  1.]  Several  bears,  Ursus  speUeus, 
arctos,  and  others,  have  been  found  in  caves  in 
England  and  elsewhere.  Of  these,  U.  spelceus, 
from  Gr.  o-TnJAaios  (spelaios)  =  a  grotto,  cave, 
cavern,  or  pit,  is  the  one  called  specially  the 
Cave-bear.  It  is  a  giant  species,  occuiTing  in 
the  later  rather  than  the  earlier  Post-pliocene 
beds.    (Kicolson  :  Palceont.,  £c.) 

2,  Figuratively  :  A  person  brave,  fierce,  and 
rough  in  his  treatment  of  others,  whom  oue 
holds  in  his  control. 

"  Tor*.  CftU  hither  to  the  stake  my  two  brave  btars. 
That  with  the  very  shiikiug  of  their  cliainB 
They  may  astouish  these  fell  Imrkiiig  curs ; 
Bid  Saliaburv  and  Warn  ick  come  to  me. 

(Enter  the  Kiirls  of  War'vnck  and  Siilisburf/.) 
Clif.  Are  tttesw  thy  bears  I  we'll  bait  thy  bears  t<i 

death, 
And  manacle  the  l>wir-ward  In  their  chaiuB. 
U  thou  djureet  bring  thein  to  the  baitiug-place." 

ShoKetp.  :  2  //eri.  17.^  v.  l. 

H.  Technically : 

1,  On  the  Stock  Exchange  :  A  ca«it  phrase  for 
one  who  contracts  to  sell  on  a  specified  day 


certain  stock  not  belonging  to  him,  at  the 
market  price  then  prevailing,  on  receiving 
imaginary  payment  for  them  at  the  rate  which 
obtains  when  the  promise  was  made.  It  now 
becomes  his  interest  that  the  stock  on  which 
he  has  speculated  sliould  fall  in  price  ;  and  he 
is  tempted  to  effect  this  end  by  circulating 
adverse  rumours  regarding  it ;  whilst  the  pur- 
chaser, called  a  "  laill."  sees  it  to  his  advan- 
tage to  make  tlie  stock  rise.  The  origin  of 
the  term  is  uncertain.  Dr.  Warton  derives  it 
from  the  proverbial  expression  of  selling  the 
skin  before  the  bear  is  caught,  but  he  does 
not  assign  any  explanation  to  the  contrary 
term  bull ;  others  point  out  that  the  action  of 
the  former  is  like  that  of  a  bear  pulling  down 
something  with  his  paws,  while  that  of  the 
latter  is  suggestive  of  a  bull  tossing  a  person 
up  with  his  horns.     [Bull.] 

2.  Astron. :  One  or  other  of  two  constella- 
tions, Ursa  Major  and  Ursa  Minor,  called 
respectively  the  Great  Bear  and  the  Little 
Bear.  [Ursa.]  When  the  word  ifear  stands 
alone,  it  signifies  Ursa  Major. 

"  E'en  then  when  Troy  was  by  the  Greeks  o'erthrown. 
The  Btar  oppos'd  to  bright  Orion  shone." — Creech. 

3.  Naut. :  A  block,  shaggy  below  with  mat- 
ting, used  to  scrub  the  decks  of  vessels, 

^  The  word  bear  is  used  in  an  attributive 
sense  in  compounds  like  the  following  ; — 

bear  -  baiting.    *  bear  -  bayting,    s. 

The  siiurt  of  baiting  bears  by  dogs  set  upon 
them.     [Baiting.] 

"But  bear-baiting,  then  a  favourite  diversion  of 
high  and  low,  waa  the  atjoitiination  which  most 
strongly  stirred  the  wrath  of  the  austere  sectaries,"— 
Jtacaulan :  BUt.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

bear-berry,  s.  The  English  name  of  the 
Arctostaphylos,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Ericacete  (Heathworts).  Two 
species  occur  in  Britain,  Arctostaphylos  Uva 
ursi  and  A.  alpina.  They  are  sometimes 
ranked  under  the  genus  Arbutus.  The  flowers 
are  rose-coloured,  the  berry  of  the  Uva  vrsi  is 
red,  whilst  that  of  the  other  is  black.  They 
afford  food  for  moor-fowl.  The  former  is  used 
in  nephritic  and  calculous  cases,  and  some- 
times even  in  pulmonary  diseases ;  it  more- 
over dyes  an  ash  colour,  and  can  be  used  in 
tanning  leather.  It  is  found  on  the  Continent, 
especially  in  alpine  regions,  while  its  chosen 
habitat  in  tho  British  Isles  is  in  the  Scottish 
Highlands. 

bear-bind,  s.  The  English  name  of  the 
Calystegia,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  ConvolvulaceaB,  or  Bindweeds.  It  is 
called  also  Hooded  Bindweed.  The  Calystegia 
sepium  and  C.   soldanclla   occur  in    Britain. 


BEARBIND. 

L  Calj/ttegia   tepium.  2.   Calyx,    with    its   leafy 

bracta  (natural  size). 

The  former  has  large  showy  flowers,  pure 
white,  or  sometimes  rose-coloured  or  striped 
with  pink  ;  it  is  found  in  moist  woods  and 
hedges.  The  latter,  which  has  large  rose- 
coloured  flowers,  is  usually  found  on  sandy 
sea-shores. 

bear-fly,  s.     An  unidentfrled  insect. 

"  There  be  of  flies,  caterpillurs,  canker-flies,  and  bear-' 
Jtiei  .  .  ."—Bacvn:  Xatural  History. 

bear-garden,  s. 

A.  As  s^ihstantive : 

1.  A  garden  or  other  place  in  which  bears 
are  kept  for  "sport"  or  exhibition. 


"  Hurrying  me  from  the  play-house,  and  the  scenes 
mere,  to  the  benr'garden,\o  the  ""'  '' 

tygera,  "—SfiWmflrtecf. 


■  apes,  and  a 


'■  I  could  not  forbear  going  to  a  place  of  renown  for 
the  gallantry  of  Britons,  namely,  to  the  bear-garden." 
— S}iertiitor. 


2.  An  assembly  in  which  those  present 
behave  with  bear-like  rudeness. 

B.  Attributively:  Resembling  the  manners 
of  a  bear-garden  ;  rude,  turbulent,  uproarious. 

".  .  .a  bear-garden  fellow:  that  is.  a  man  rude 
enough  to  be  a  proper  frequenter  of  the  bear-garden, 
Be-ir-garden  sport  is  used  for  inelegant  entertain* 
men  t-  ■— ^oA  mon, 

bear-oak,  s.    Quercus  ilicfolia. 

bear's-breecb,  s.  The  English  name 
of  the  Acanthus,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
botanical  order  Acanthacete.    [Acanthus.] 

bear*S-ear,  s.  The  ordinary  English  name 
of  the  Cortusa,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Priraulacefe.  Another  English  ap- 
pellation for  it  is  Sanicle.  C.  Matthioli,  the 
Common  Bear's  Ear  Sanicle,  is  a  handsome 
bttle  plant  from  the  Alps. 

bear's-foot,  s.  The  Engfish  name  of  a 
■plant  ( Hell eborus  fictidus).  It  is  a  bushy  plant, 
two  feet  high,  with  evergreen  palmate  leaves, 
globose  flowers,  fetid  smell,  and  powerfully 
cathartic  properties.  It  is  wild  in  Hamp- 
shire and  elsewhere  in  Southern  England,  but 
in  the  Scottish  localities  where  it  occurs  it 
has  escaped  from  gardens. 

bear's-grape,  s.  A  plant,  Arctostaphylos 
Uva  ursi.     [Arctostaphylos.] 

bear's-grease,  s.  The  grease  or  fat  of 
bears,  used  extensively  as  a  pomade  for  the 
oair,  and  in  medical  preparations. 

bear-Skin,  s, 

1.  The  skin  of  a  bear. 

2.  A  shaggy  kind  of  woollen  cloth  used  for 
overcoats. 

bear's-whortleberry,  5.  A  name  for 
the  bear-berrj'  (Arctostaphylos).  [See  Bear- 
berry,  Arctostaphylos.] 

bear- whelp,  s.    The  whelp  of  a  bear. 

bear-wort,  s.  An  umbelliferous  plant, 
Mcuvi  athanLa/Uicuvi,  called  also  Men,  Bald- 
money  or  Bawdnioney.    [See  these  words.] 

bear  (2),  bere,  beir,  beer,  s.    [Bere.] 

1.  As  sxibst.  :  A  cereal,  "six-rowed  barley" 
{Hordeuvi  hexastichum).    [Bere.] 

"  Our  kintra's  rife  wi'  bear  and  com. 
Wheat,  beans,  and  pease." 

Galloujay  Pueitu,  p.  104.    {Boucher.) 

%  Attributively:  Pertaining  tq  the  cereal 
described  under  A. 

bear-land,  s.  Land  appropriated  for  a 
crop  of  barley.  (Jamieson.)  (See  example 
imder  Bear-seed.) 

bear-meal,  s.  ka, 

1.  As  subst.  :  Meal  composed  of  bear. 

2.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  such  meaL 

"...  and  feed  biui.  aa  they  did  me,  on  bear-meal 
scones  and  bruxy  mutton  .  .  ."—Scott:  RedgauntUt. 

Cb.  XLL 

bear-mell,  s.  A  mallet  for  beating  the 
hulls  utf  barley.  (It  is  called  in  Scotch  also 
knockin  inell.)    (Jamieson.) 

bear-seed»  beer-seed,  beir-seed,  s. 

1.  Barley,  or  big. 
"Theahower'lldomuckle  guid  to  the  beer-seed.    If* 

been  a  sair  drowth   thia  three    weeks."  —  TennanCj 
Card.  Beaton,  p.  Wi. 

2.  That  portion  of  agricultural  labour  which 
is  appropriated  to  the  raising  of  barley. 

"  .  .  vacaiice  to  be  for  the  beirseid  during  the 
moneth  of  Maij."— Jcf*  Ja.  VI.,  l&er  (ed.  1814).  p.  447. 

3.  The  season  for  sowing  barley. 

"  a  dry  ae.ison  ia  not  at  all  desirable  for  ploughing 
and  sowing  bear-laud,  because  it  directly  encourages 
waut  of  solidity.  That  defect  is  much  supplied  by  a 
rainy  bear-teed."— Survey  of  Banfshire,  App.,  p.  49 
iJamiejo7i.) 

bear-Stane,  s.  A  hollow  stone,  anciently 
used  for  removing  the  husks  of  bear  or  barley. 

"  It  is  what  was  formerly  called  in  this  country  a 
bear-gtane.  hollow  like  a  large  mortar  ;  and  wax  made 
use  of  to  unhnsk  the  t^.ir  of  barley,  as  a  jirepuration 
for  the  pot.  with  a  large  wooden  mell,  long  before 
barlev-iiiiUs    were  kuown."  —  Stat.   Ace.  xix..  561-2. 


bear'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  bear;  -ahk.]  Able  to 
be  borne.    (Edinburgh  Review.) 

bear'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  bearabl(e)  -y.]  In  a 
bearable  manner  ;  in  a  manner  to  be  endurec  ; 
tolerably,  endurably.     (Westminster  Beview.) 


ate.  ^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U.  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Sj^ian.     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bearance— bearer 


477 


bear'-anfe.  s.     [Eng.  bear;  -ance.].     Tolera- 
tioD.    (^ct>(cA.) 

"  Whan  for  your  Ilea  you  aak  ft  bearance, 
Tb»y  Boud,  at  leant,  bae  truth's  appearance," 

Jtev.  J.  Hioott  Pomu.  ii,  »6.    (Jamieton.) 

beard,  *  beard,  *  berd,  •  berde,  s.  [a.s. 

beard ;  Fries,  fcerrf  ;  Diit.  board  ;  Get.  bart ; 
Fr.  barbe;  Sp.,  Pnit.,  Ital.,  &  I^t.  har\>a; 
Wei.  barf:  Pol-  broda  ;  Kuss.  boroda ;  Lith. 
barzda,] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Of  man. : 

1.  Lit. :  The  hair  on  the  lower  pa)-ts  of  the 
face  of  man,  constituting  one  of  tlie  most 
noticeable  marks  by  which  he  is  distinguished 
from  the  opposite  sex. 

"  Ere  on  thy  chin  tlie  springing  beard  began 
To  spread  a  doubtful  down,  and  promise  mau." 
Prior. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  face  (in  phrases  implying  to  the 
face) ;  openly,  dctiantly. 

^  (a)  To  do  anything  offensive  to  a  man's 
"  heard  "  :  To  his  face,  for  the  sake  of  affront ; 
tn  open  defiance  of. 

"  Rail'd  at  their  covenant,  and  jeer'd 
Their  rev'reud  persons  to  luy  bcnrd." 

Jlwtibrai, 

(&)  To  make  the  beard  of:  To  outwit,  to  de- 
ceive, to  overreach. 

"  He  sayd,  I  trow  tlie  clerkes  were  aferde, 
Vet  can  a  luiller  make  a  clerkes  bertlr.' 

C/uxucer:  C.  T..  4,098-*. 

(c)  Mangre  one's  beard  :  In  spite  of  one. 

(2)  Time  of  life. 

If  (rt)  Without  a  beard:  Not  yet  having 
reached  manhood  ;  without  virility. 

"Some  thin  remains  of  chastity  ajipeared 
Ev'n  under  Jove,  but  Jove  without  a  benrd." 

Dryde7i. 

(b)  A  grey  beard,  literally  =  a  beard  that  is 
grey,  and  figuratively  =  an  old  man  {in  most 
cases  contemptuously)  ;  and  a.  reverend  beard  is 
literally  =  a  beard  white  with  age,  and  figura- 
tively =  a  very  old  man  (respectjvlly). 

"The  ancient  ruOnan,  sir,  whose  life  I  have  epar'd 
at  8Uit  of  his  ffrey  beard."— Shakesp.  :  Lear,  ii.  2. 
"  We'll  overreach  the  greybeard,  Gremio, 
The  narrow-prying  father,  Minola." 

Shiik-sp.  :   Tarn,  o/  Che  fihrew,  iii.  2 
"  Would  it  ULit  l>e  innufTeralile  for  a  professor  to  have 
bis  authority  of  forty  years'  standing,  confirmed    liy 
general  tradition  and  a  reverend  beard,  overturned  by 
ku  upstitrt  novelist  ?  "—Locke. 

IL  Of  the  inferior  animals:  Anything  bear- 
ing a  more  or  less  close  analogy,  or  even  a 
remote  similarity,  to  the  hirsute  appendage 
of  the  chin  in  man.     [B.  1.] 

"...  and  when  he  (either  a  Hon  or  a  bear]  arose 
against  me.  I  caught  him  hy  his  beard,  and  smote  liim, 
and  slew  hitu." — l  Sum.  xvii.  36. 

III.  Of  plants:  The  awns  in  cereal  or  other 
grasses. 

"A  certain  farmer  complained  that  the  beards  o( 
his  curu  cut  tlie  reajiera  and  threshers'  fingers." — 
L'Esfrange. 

rV.  Of  things  inanimate.     Specially — 

1.  The  barb  of  an  arrow.  [Bearded,  B.,  I. 
8,  6-1 

2.  The  tail  of  a  comet,  esiiecially  when  it 
aj>p('ars  to  go  before  the  nucleus.  [Bearded, 
B.,  1.  3,  a.] 

3.  The  foam  on  the  sea. 

"The  ocean  old, 

*        *        ♦        •        • 

And  far  and  wide 

Witlicens^le-isflow. 

His  beard  of  snuw 

Heaves  with  the  heaving  of  his  breast" 

L'luy/ellow  :   The  Building  o/  the  ^hip. 

4.  The  inferior  part  of  a  joint  of  meat. 

5.  The  coarser  part  of  a  fleece. 
B.  Technically : 

I.  Anthropology :  The  liirsute  appendage  of 
the  chin  in  man.    [A.,  I.  1.] 

II.  Zoology : 

1.  Among  mammals : 

(a)  The  hirsute  appendages  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  face  iu  some  genera  and  sjiecies. 
[A.,  II..  and  Beardf,d.(B.,  I.  1,  example).] 

(b)  The  appendages,  though  not  hirsute,  to 
the  mouth  or  some  Cetacea. 

2.  Among  birds:  The  small  feathers  at  the 
base  of  the  bill.     [Bearded  Tit,  Bkakdv.] 

3.  Among  phes :  Tlie  appendages  to  the 
mouth  of  some  fishes.     [Beardie.] 

4.  Among  insects:  Two  small  oblong  fleshy 
bodies  jilaced  just  above  the  antlia,  or  spiral 
sucker,  in  the  Lepidoptora,  and  the  L-urre- 
Bponding  part  of  the  mouth  in  some  Diptera, 
like  the  gimt. 


5.  Among  molluscs : 

(«)  The  byssus  by  which  some  genera  affix 
themselves  to  the  rock.  Example,  the  byssus 
in  the  genus  Pinna. 

(6)  The  gills  in  some  genera.  Example, 
Ostrea  (the  oyster). 

III.  Botany: 

1.  Tlie  arista,  or  awn,  of  grasses  ;  the  bristle 
into  which  the  midrib  of  tlie  bracts  iu  the 
flowers  of  many  grasses  is  prolonged. 

2.  Long  hairs  occiu-ring  in  tufts. 

IV.  Farriery  :  The  beard  or  chuck  of  a  horse 
is  tliat  iiart  which  bears  the  curbof  the  bridle. 

V.  Printing:  That  part  of  the  type  above 
and  below  the  face  which  allows  for  ascend- 
ing and  descending  letters,  such  as  ft.  and  t^, 
and  inevents  them  from  coming  in  contact 
with  adjacent  letters  in  the  preceding  or  fol- 
lowing line.  Many  types,  mostly  capitals, 
are  cast  with  very  little  beard. 

VI.  Carpentry  :  The  sharp  edge  of  a  board. 

VII.  Mechanics : 

1.  The  hook  at  the  end  of  a  knitting  needle 
in  a  knitting  machine.  It  is  designed  to  hold 
the  yarn. 

2.  A  spring-piece  at  the  back  of  a  lock  to 
prevent  the  internal  parts  from  rattling. 

beard-grass,  s.  The  English  name  of 
p.  ilypog.in,  a  g(-nus  of  grasses.  Two  species — 
the  annual  Beard-grass  {Vohjpogon  Monospcli- 
cnsis),  and  the  jierennial  Beard-grass  (P.  lit- 
toral is)— occ\xr  wild  iu  Britain.    Both  are  rare. 

[PoLVPOGON.] 

beard-moss,  s.  A  botanic-al  name  for 
a  lii-hen,  Usitea  barhata,  found  in  Britain. 
This  or  some  other  species  of  Usnea  is  believed 
to  be  Milton's 

"...  humble  shrub 
And  bush  with  frizl'd  hair  implicit" 

beard-tree, 5.   The  hazel-tree.   [Filbert.] 

beard,  v,t.     [From  heard,  s.  (q.v.).] 

I.  To  provide  or  furnish  with  a  l)eard. 
(Gejicrally  in  the  pa.  par.,  bearded.) 

"The  youth  now  bearded,  and  yet  jwrtaud  raw," 
Camper:  Tirocinium. 

II.  To  take  or  pluck  by  the  beard  in  con- 
temptuous defiance  or  uncontrollable  anger. 

1.  Lit. :  With  the  foregoing  meaning. 

2.  Fig. :  To  defy,  to  oppose  to  the  face,  to 
affront.     Used— 

(a)  Of  per$o}is: 

"  No  iiiftij  BO  potent  breathes  upon  the  ground 
But  I  will  beard  him" 

Shakeip,  :  1  Benry  IV.,  iv.  1. 

(b)  Of  things: 

"The  meanest  weed  the  soil  there  bare 
Her  breath  did  so  refine. 
That  it  with  woodliine  durst  compare 
And  beard  the  eglantine." 

Drayton:  (iue^fion  (/ Cynfhia,  p.  624. 

m.  Carpentry :  To  chip  or  plane  away 
timber,  so  as  to  reduce  the  concavity  of  a 
curve,  to  modify  a  straight  line,  &c. 

be'ard-ed,  pa.  par.  &■  a.    [Beard,  v.] 

A.  As  }xt.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  -45  participial  adjective  : 
L  Ordinary  Language  :- 

1.  Of  man  or  tlie  inferior  animals:  Having  a 
beard. 

"  The  bearded  Turk,  that  rarely  deigns  to  speak. " 

Byron  :  Chihle  Harold,  ii.  68. 
"...    two    large    bearded    moukeya "  ~  Ziarurin  : 
Voyage  round  Che  WorUl.  ch.  2. 

2.  Of  plants:  Having  awns,  as  barley  and 
other  grain,  and  some  grasses.     [See  also  II.  2.] 

"In  among  the  bearded  barley." 

Tennyxiin  :  Lady  of  Shalott. 
"  On  the  chalk-hill  the  bearded  i^raas 
la  dry  and  dewleas," 

Tennyion  :  The  Mitler's  Daughter. 

3.  Of  things  inanirnalc  ; 

(a)  Having  anything  long  and  hair-like  con- 
nected with  it. 

" Some  6carrf<rf  meteor,  trailing  light." 

Tennyton:  Lady  nf  Shalott,  pt  Hi. 

(h)  Barbed,  jagged. 
"Tbou  aliould'st  have  pull'd  the  secret  from  my  breast. 
Torn  out  the  bearded  steel  to  give  me  rest" 

Dryden. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Xool.:  Possessed  of  a  "beard."  [A,  1.] 
^  Tlie  Bearded  Tit,  Heariled  Titmouse,  Bearded 
Pinnock:  A  bird,  calk-ii  also  the  imsf  Butcher- 
bird. It  is  the  Calamopkilus  btarinicus  of 
Jenyns.  The  male  has  the  head  a  light 
gn-yish-blue— the  general  colour    light    red  ; 


the  wings  variegated  with  black  and  white ; 
mystachial  bands  and  lower  t;iil  coverts  black. 
The  female  is  lighter,  with  the  head  merely 
tipped  with  grey,  no  mystachial  bands,  and 
the  lower  tail-coverts  light  red.  Young  like 
the  female,  but  with  the  head  and  back  black. 
Male  :  length  6i  inches  ;  extent  of  wings,  "i  ; 
female,  6J  inches.  It  lives  among  reeds  and 
aquatic  plants  in  the  southern  counties  of 
England.  Its  nest,  made  of  reeds,  sedges,  &.C., 
and  lined  with  reed-tops,  is  ]>laced  iu  a  tuft 
of  gi-ass  or  rushes  near  the  ground.  Its  eggs 
are  five  or  six,  white,  with  a  few  light-red 
lines  and  dots. 

2.  Botany :  Having  long  hairs  occuning  in 
tufts  ;  barbate. 

beard-ie,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.  beard.]  A  name 
given  to  a  fish,  the  Loach  (Co&i(w  barbatulOf 
Linn.).    [Cobitis,  Loach.} 

be'ard-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Beard,  v.t.] 
As  substantive  {Nautical) :  The  angular  fore- 
part of  the  rudder  in  juxtaposition  with  the 
stern-post;   also  the  corresponding   bevel  of 
the  stern-post. 

beardlng-llne,  s. 

Ship'huHiliiiij :  A  curved  line  made  by 
bearding  the  dead-wood  to  the  shape  of  the 
ship's  body. 

be'ard~les8,  *beard-Ies.  *be'rd-Ies.  a. 

[A.s.  bcardleas ;  Dut-  baardloos  ;  Ger.  bartlos.] 

1.  Without  a  beard. 

"There  are  some  coins  of  Cunobelin.  king  of  Essex 
and  Middlesex,  with  a  beardteti  image.  Inscribed 
Cunobelin."— Camden. 

2.  Youthful,  immature. 

"  Tu  scotf  at  withered  age  and  beardless  youth," 

Cowper :  Hope. 

be'ard-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  beardless;  -ness.l 
The  quality  of  being  beardless.    (Smart.) 

be'ard-let,  s.    [Eng.  beard,  and  dimin.  -let.] 

Lot.  :  A  little  beard. 
be'ard-let-ed,a.  [From  Eng.  beardie(  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  Furnished  with  small  awns,  as  Cimia 
arundinacea. 

"  beard'-lingf,  s.  [Eng.  beard;  -ling.]  One 
who  wears  a  beard  ;  hence  a  layman.  (Ct 
Shaveling.] 

bear'-donit  5.  [Eng.  bear,  s. ;  -dom.]  Bearish 
nature  or  jiersonality. 

be'ard-y,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.  beard.]  Aname 
for  a  bird,  the  Wliite-thi'-ated  Warbler,  or 
White-throat  (Sylvia  cinerea). 

'  beare*  s.    [Bier.] 

bear'-er,  5.  [Eng.  bear;  -ex.  In  Sw.  bdrare; 
Dan.  bierer.] 

A.  Ordiiuiry  Language : 

I,  Lit. :  One  who  bears  or  carries  anything. 

1.  One  who  carries  any  material  thing,  as 
a  body  to  the  grave,  a  palanquin,  a  paU,  or 
a  letter.  Hence  the  comi^unds  vall-bearer, 
palatiquin-bcarer,  standard-bearer,  &c. 

(a)  In  a  general  sense.    [I.,  1.] 

"...  the  itacket  of  which  he  was  the  bearer."— 
JtacauUiy     ffitt.  Eng.,  cb.  xvL 

(fc)  Plural:  Those  who  carry  a  body  to  the 
grave  npon  their  shoulders.  This  was  once 
the  universal  practice,  and  is  still  seen  in 
many  parts  of  the  country.    {Boitcher.) 

(c)  In  India :  A  palanquin-bearer ;  also  a 
native  servant  who  carries  about  a  child;  a 
nurse. 

2.  One  who  bears  or  carries  any  intaugible 
thing,  such  as  a  verbal  message. 

"  No  gentleman  sends  a  eervmit  with  a  message, 
without  endefivotiriug  to  imt  it  iiitu  terms  brougni 
down  to  the  caiiacity  of  the  bearer  "Swift. 

II.  Fig. :  One  who  wears  or  supports  any- 
thing, as  an  office  or  dignity. 

"  O  ma]ef>ty  ! 
When  thou  dost  piuch  thy  bearer,  tbou  dost  Bit 
Like  a  rich  armour  worn  In  heat  of  day. 
That  scalds  with  safety." 

Shakesp. :  2  Hen.  I V.,  Iv.  i. 

III,  An  animal  or  plant  producing  its  kind. 
"Tills  way  of  procuring  autunuml  roues,  in  some 

that  are  good  bearers,  will  succeed."— fio^/c. 

"Ke-prune  apricots,  saving  the  young  shoots;  for 
the  rnw  beareri  commonly  perish."— i'lWyn. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Comm.,  Banking,  (tc.  :  One  who  bears  or 
carries,  and  specially  who  presents  for  pay- 
ment a  draft,  cheque,  bill,  or  note,  entitling 
liim  to  receive  a  certaiu  sum  of  money. 


boil,  b^;  poUt,  J6^1;  cat.  9011.  chorus.  9hin,  ben«h:   go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^lBt.     ph=t 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.     -^ion.  -tion.  -slon  =  shun ;   -tion,    ^ion  ^  zhun.     -tious.  -slous  =  shfis.     -ble,  -dle»  &c  =  b^  d^L 


47S 


bearherd— beastish 


2.  Arc/L.:  A  post  Of  hiick  wall  raised  up 

between  the  ends  of  a  piece  of  timber,  tO 
ahorteu  its  bearing,  or  to  prevent  its  bearing 
with  the  whole  weight  at  the  ends  only. 

3.  Her.:  The  supporter  of  a  shield  on  an 
escutcheon.  Animals  generally  figure  in  such 
a  case. 

4.  Turnery :  The  part  of  the  lathe  support- 
ing the  puppets. 

5.  Machinery: 

(a)  A  bar  beneath  the  ordinary  bars  of  a 
furnace,  and  designed  for  their  support. 

(6)  The  housings  or  standards  of  a  rolling- 
mill  in  which  the  gudgeouS'  of  the  rollers 
revolve. 

6.  Printing :  Small  pieces  of  metal,  wood, 
or  cork  used  to  "bear  off"  the  impression 
from  those  parts  of  the  tj-pe  where  it  would 
otherwise  be  too  heavy. 

7.  Stereotyping :  Borders  of  metal  or  wood 
placed  around  a  page  of  type  for  the  purpose 
of  forming  a  boundary  to  receive  the  mould 
from  which  the  metal  fac-simile  cast  is  to  be 
taken. 

8.  Music :  One  of  the  thin  pieces  of  hard 
wood  fastened  to  the  upper  side  of  the  sound- 
board in  an  organ.  It  is  designed  to  form  a 
guide  to  the  regular  slides  cominaudiug  the 
apertures  in  the  top  of  a  wind-chest  with 
which  the  pipes  forming  stops  are  connected, 

9.  Horticulture.     [A.,  III.] 

bear'-herd,  s.  [Eng.  'bear,  and  Aerd.]  One 
who  herds  or  looks  alter  bears. 

"  He  that  is  more  than  &  youth,  U  not  for  me  ;  ontl 
te  thrtt  is  less  than  %  man,  I  am  not  for  him  :  therefore 
I  will  even  take  sixpence  in  earnest  oi  the  hearherd. 
And  lead  his  apes  into  hell." —STutkesp. :  ifuchAdo.  ii.  1. 

%  In  some  of  the  editions  it  is  bcarward, 
which  is  the  more  common  form. 

bear  lAg  (i).  *  ber -ing.  •  ber -yng, 
'  ber-ynge (Eng.),  * ber'-inde(er as ar), 
•  bar'-inde  (0.  Scotch),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [In 
A.S.  ()eren'(e  :=  bearing,  fruitfid.]    [Bear,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  ..4s  present  participle  &  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  -4s  substantive : 

J.  Ordijiary  Language : 

1.  Capability  or  possibility  of  being  borne  ; 
endurance,  tolerati(.)n. 

"  "Well,  I  protest,  'tis  past  all  bearing" 

Cowper  :  Mutual  Forbearance. 

2.  The  way  in  which  one  bears  himself ; 
mien,  port,  manner,  conduct,  or  behaviour. 
(Used  specially  of  one's  manner  or  carriage  as 
seen  by  beholders.) 

••  Another  tablet  registered  the  death. 
And  praised  the  gall-iiit  hfajriug  of  a  knight. 
Tried  in  the  sea-ngbts  of  the  second  Charles." 

Wordsicorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 
"  He  hath  a  stately  6e'jrtn(7.  .  .    " 

Heinans:  The  t'e^pers  of  Palermo. 

3.  Relation  to  ;  connection  with. 

"...  by  patiently  accumulating  and  reflecting  on 
all  sorts  of  lacts  which  could  pussibly  have  any  bearin-j 
on  it." — Itarwin:  Origin  of  iipedes  fed.  1869),  Introd., 
p.1. 

4.  The  act  of  producing  or  giving  birth  to. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Arch. :  The  space  between  the  two  fixed 
extremities  of  a  piece  of  timber,  or  between 
one  of  the  extremities  and  a  post  or  wall 

J)laced  so  as  to  diminish  the  unsupported 
ength.  Also  and  commonly  used  for  the 
"  distance  or  length  which  the  ends  of  a  piece 
of  timber  lie  upon  or  are  inserted  into  the 
walls  or  piers  "  ((^lyi^O- 

2.  M€chanic3: 

(a)  The  portion  of  an  axle  or  shaft  in  contact 
with  the  collar  or  boxing. 

(h)  The  poilion  of  the  support  on  which  a 
gudgeon  rests  and  revolves. 

(c)  One  of  the  pieces  resting  on  the  axle  and 
supporting  the  framework  of  a  earriage. 

(d)  One  of  the  chairs  supporting  the  frame- 
work of  a  railway  carriage  or  truck. 

3.  Shipcarpentry  (pbir.):  The  ■widest  part 
of  a  vessel  below  the  plank-shear. 

4.  Her.:  A  charge;  anj-thiug  included  within 
the  escutcheon.  (Generally  in  the  plural,  as 
armorial  bearings.) 

5.  Naut.,  dtc.  :  Obsen'ation  as  to  the  direc- 
tion by  the  compass  in  which  an  object  lies 
from  the  vessel,  or  the  direction  thus  ascer- 
tained.   (Sometimes  in  the  plural) 

"Captain  Fitz  Roy  being  anxious  thai  somebearings 
Bhoula  be  taken  on  the  outer  coast  of  Chiloe,  .  .  ."— 
Darwin :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xiv. 


bearing-binnacle,  s. 

X'.uit. :  A  small  binnacle  on  the  fife-rail  on 
the  lorward  part  of  the  poop. 

bearing-chair,  s.  a  chair  in  which  an 
invalid,  a  lady,  a  dignitary,  or  other  person  is 
carried  in  semi-civiiised  states  of  society. 

"...  Agrippina  .  .  .  caused  herself  to  be  carried  to 
B.iias  in  a  bea>'ing-chair."~<^reenwa!i :  Tactlus,  p.  2M. 
{/iichardson.) 

bearing-clotb,   *  bearing  cloath.  s. 

The  cloth  or  mantle  with  which  a  child  is 
usually  covered  when  carried  to  the  church  to 
be  baptized,  or  showa  to  the  godfather  and 
godmother  by  the  nurse. 

"Her©  8  a  sight  for  thee;  look  thee,  &  bearing-clot  h 
for  a  squire's  child  !  Uxjk  tJiee  here,  take  up,  take  up, 
boy  ;  eiien  'L"S?mkejj?.  :  Winter's  Tate,  uL  3. 

bear  ing-neck,  s. 

Meek.  :  The  journal  of  a  shaft,  the  part  of  a 
shaft  which  revolves. 

bearing-partition,  s.  A  partitioa  sup- 
porting a  structure  above  it. 

bearing-pier,  s.  A  pier  supporting  a 
structure  above  it. 

bearing-pile,  s.  A  pile  driven  into  the 
ground  to  support  a  structure. 

bearing-rein,  s. 

Saddlery:  A  rt-in  attached  to  the  bit,  and 
looped  over  the  clieck-hook  in  carriage- harness 
or  the  hames  in  waggon- harness. 

bearing-wall,  s. 

Arch. :  A  wall  supporting  a  beam  some- 
where between  the  ends,  and  thus  rendering 
it  much  more  secure  than  it  would  otherwise 
be.    [Bearer,  B.  2.] 

bear'-ing  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,&  s.     [Bear  (2),  v.] 
A.  iS:  B.  .4s  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective  :  In  a  sense  corresponding  to  that  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive.  On  the  Stock  Exchange: 
A  cant  term  for  the  practice  of  depreciating 
the  value  of  certain  stocks  for  one's  own  pe- 
cuniary advantage. 

"  The  stoppage  of  the  system  of  '  bulliii^ '  and  '  bear- 
ing' on  the  Stock  Exchange  would  be  of  immense 
benefit  to  the  community."— rima*.  July  14,  1874. 

*  bear'-is  be-fo'r,  s.  pi.  [Scotch  bearis, 
from  A.S.  beraji^  to  bear;  and  &e;br  =  be- 
fore. ]  Ancestors.  The  same  as  Scotch  For- 
bears (q.  v.).    (Scotch.) 

"  Yhit  we  suld  thynk  one  oar  bearia  b^or,  .  ,  ." — 
Wallace.  \.  15,  JCS. 

bear'-ish,  fl.  [Eng,  bear;  -ish.'\  Having  some 
of  the  qualities  of  a  bear,  as,  for  instance,  its 
roughness  of  procedure. 

"  .  .  .  we  call  men,  by  way  of  reproach,  sheepish, 
bearish."  &c.— Harris:  Three  Treatises,  Nolea,  p.  344, 

bear-less,  a.  [Eng.  bear  (1),  v.t. ;  -less.] 
Bajr(.-n,  unfruitful. 

bear-like,  a.  [Eng.  bear,  s. ;  lik4.]  Like  a 
bear. 

*■  They  have  tied  me  to  a  stake  :  I  cannot  fly. 
But,  bearliiie.  I  must  fipht  the  course  " 

S?*akesp. :  Macbeth,  v.  7. 

*  beam,  5.     The  same  as  B.ar>-e,  Bairn  (q.v.). 
bear  -ward,  *  bear  e-ward,  '  bear'-ard, 

s.     [Kng.  bear ;  wai-U.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  keeper  of  a  bear  or  bears  ;  a  pro- 
tector of  a  bear.    [See  also  Bearherd.] 

"The  bear  is  led  after  one  manner,  the  multitude 
after  another;  the  br,irwnrd  lends  but  one  brute,  and 
the  mountebaok  leads  a  thoosaud." — L'Bstrange. 

2.  Fig.  :  One  who  takes  charge  of  a  human 
bear. 

3.  The  star  Arctums,  fancifully  supposed  to 
follow  Ursa  Major,  the  Great  Bear,  and  look 
after  its  safety.  This  notion  may  be  found  in 
Sanscrit,  Greek,  Latin,  and  other  languages. 
[Arcturus.] 

"'ApKTovp<K,  6  (oupos,  guard):  Arctnrua,  Bear- 
tirar.i,  .  .  .  —LiddeU  ±  Scott :  Gr.  and  Bng.  Lex..  5tb 
ed.  11S63).  p.  1S3, 

beast,  *  beeste,  •  beste,  *  best,  s.   (In  Sw. 

best;  Dan.  bcest ;  Dut.  &  L.Ger.  heest ;  H.  Ger. 
bcstie;  Fr.  bete;  Old  Fr.  best,  beeste;  Port. 
be-sta  ;  Sp. ,  Prov.,  ItaL ,  &  Lat.  bestia  =  a  beast, 
an  irrational  creature  opposed  to  man.  It 
di tfers  from  an imal,  which  includes  man. 
Com.  best  =  a  beast ;  Gael  blast.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

1.  Any  of  the  inferior  animals  as  contradis- 
tinguished from  man.  [See  above  the  etym. 
of  Lat.  bestia.] 


2.  A  quadruped,  especially  a  vald  one,  and 
of  a  kind  usually  hunted.     [B.  2.] 

"  The  man  that  ouce  did  sell  the  lion's  akin 
While  the  beaa  liv'd,  was  kill'd  with  hunting  him." 
Shakcsp.  :  Ben.  V.,  iv.  S. 

3.  Scripture :  A  quadruped,  as  distinguished 
from  a  bird,  a  fish,  and  a  creeping  thing ;  a 
quadruped  which  is  wild,  in  contradistinction 
to  (tattle  or  other  domesticated  animals ;  a 
horse,  or  ass,  or  other  animal  for  drawing  a 
carriage  or  for  riding  on,  as  distinguished  from 
animals,  like  oxen,  kept  primarily  for  food  or 
dairy  purposes,  though  in  fact  frequently  used 
also  for  draught,  or  even  occasionally  for 
riding  on. 

"  But  ask  now  the  beatti.  and  they  shall  teach  thee : 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  they  snail  teU  thee :  .  .  . 
the  hshes  of  the  sea  shaU  declare  unto  thee."— ^oA  xli. 
7.  S- 

"  Beasts,  and  all  cattle;  creeping  things,  and  flying 
fowL"— /*«  cxlviii  10. 

"...  and  his  cattle,  and  all  hia  beaOt,  .  .  ." — Gen, 
xxivi  6. 

"...  bind  the  chariot  to  the  awift  beatt  .  .  ." — 
Micah  i  13. 

".  .  .  andaet  himonhisown&etuf. .  .  ."~Lukex..H. 

4.  Among  farmers  the  term  is  applied  spe- 
cially to  cattle  as  distinguished  from  other 
kinds  of  live  stock. 

To  put  the  beast  on  one's  sdf:  To  take  shame 
to  one's  self.    (0.  Scotch.) 

".  .  .  putting  the  beast  upon  ourselves,  for  having 
been  so  base  .  .  ." — M.  Wards  Conteniiings,  p.  15. 

TI  Beasts  of  Vie  field  :    Quadnipeds   which 
walk  as  distinguished  from  birds  which  fly. 
"  Upon  hia  rain  shall  all  the  fowls  of  the  heaven 
remain,  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  t>e  upon  his 
branches."— A'z«t  xxxi  13 

Wild  beasts  of  the  field:  Those  of  the  former 
class  which  have  remained  undomesticated. 
"  I  know  all  the  fowls  of  the  mountaliu :  and  the 
wild  beasts  qf  the  fieltl  are  miue  " — Ps.  I.  IL 
^  In  various  prophetic  passages  in  tht'  Book 
of  Revelation  the  Greek  word  ^wov  l:oon), 
which  is  translated  "  beast,"  should  ratlier  be 
rendered  "  li\ing  being  "  or  "  living  creature," 

"  And  the  four  beasts  said.  Amen." — Jtev.  y.  14. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  A  man  destitute  of  intellect,  of  brutal 
cruelty,  of  filthy  habits,  or  in  any  other 
respect  approaching  the  inferior  animals  in 
mind,  conduct,  or  habits. 

"  Were  not  his  words  delicious,  I  a  beast 
To  take  them  aa  I  did," 

Tennyson :  Edain  Morru. 

B.  Technically : 

*  1.  Old  NcUural  Science :  A  heterogeneous 
*'  genus,"  or  "  order  "  (it  would  now  be  called 
"  class  "),  comprehending  quadruped  warm- 
blooded mammals,  quadruped  reptiles,  and 
even  serpents. 

"  Animate  bodies  are  divided  into  four  great  genera 
or  orders:  BeasU,  Birds,  Fishes,  and  Insecta  The 
species  of  Beasts,  including  also  Serpents,  are  not  veiT 
numerous."— /Toy :  Wisdom  <if  God  in  Creation,  Tth 
ed.  (1717),  p.  2L 

2.  Laiv :  A  wild  quadruped,  especially  one 
of  a  kind  usually  hunted. 

"  Beajits  of  ch:\se  are  the  buck,  the  doe,  the  fox,  the 
martem.  and  the  roe.  Beasts  of  the  foreet  are  the 
hurt,  the  bind,  the  hare,  the  boar,  and  the  wolf.  Beasts 
of  xcarren  are  the  hare  and  cony."— Covcel. 

3.  Gaming  :  A  game  at  cards  similar  to  loo. 
T"  1.  Mark  of  the  Beast : 

(1)  Lit.  d:  Script. :  A  mark  impressed  on  all 
tiie  followers  of  the  mystical  Beast  of  the 
Apocalypse  (xiii.  lt>-lS  ;  cf.  2  Mace,  vi.  7). 

(2)  Fig. :  The  distinguishing  sign  of  any  sect 
or  party. 

2.  Number  of  the  Beast: 

Script.  :  A  number  (666)  representing  the 
name  of  the  mystical  Beast  (Rev.  xiii.  IS), 
which  the  early  Christians  identified  with  Nero 
(Farrar:  Early  Days,  vol.  i.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv-X 
Many  commentators  consider  this  number  can 
only  be  interpreted  of  the  Papacy. 

beast-fly.  5.    A  gadfly. 

beast-milli,  s.    [Beest-milk.] 

be'ast-ee,  s.     [Bheestie.]    (Anglo-Indian.} 

*  be'ast-i-al,  a.  &  s.    [Bestial.] 

beast-i-al  -i-ty,  s.    [Bestialftt.] 

be'ast-ie,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.  beast.]  Little 
beast.  (Geneniliy  used  as  expressive  of  affec- 
tion or  sympathy.) 

"  Wee,  eleekit,  cowrin',  tim'roua  beastie. 
Oh,  what  a  panic's  in  thy  breastie." 

Bums;  To  a  Mourn. 

*  be'ast-ings,  s.  pi.    [Bbestinos.  ] 

be'ast-isb,  a.  [Eng.  beast ;  -ish.]  Partaking 
of  the  qualities  of  a  beast.     (IVebster.) 


fate,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sjre,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worli,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


beastlihoad— beat 


479 


•  be'ast-li-head,   *  beast-1'^-head,  s. 

(Eng.  beusth/,    and  sufi;    -hc^nl.]      An  epillift 
dtsignt'tl  to  be  a  respectful  or  fliittering  apju'l- 
Jation  for  a  beast.     Iti  tlie  subjoined  example 
the  "  Foxe  "  thus  addresses  the  "  Kidd." 
••  Sifke,  slcke,  nloa  !  and  little  laolt  of  dead. 
But  I  be  relieveil  by  your  lieiisltt/h^att" 

Sfifuser:  Shcp.  CaJ..  v. 

Iie'ast-llke,  a.      [Eug.  least;   like]     Like  a 
beast. 

"  Her  life  was  beaut-like,  and  devoid  of  jjity." 

Shakeap. :  TUun  Andronicus,  v.  3. 

be'ast-li-ness,  *  be'ast~ly-ness,  s.    [Eng. 
beast;  -lij,  -ncss.] 

*  1,  Brutal  want  of  intellect.  [See  example 
from  North's  Plutarch,  p.  763,  in  Trench's  Scl. 
Gloss.,  pp.  20,  21.] 

2.  A  beast-like  act ;  an  act,  practice,  or 
conduct  in  any  respect  resembling  that  of 
the  brutes  rather  than  that  of  man  ;  or  in 
which  it  is  supposed,  perhaps  erroneously,  that 
brutes  would  slianielessly  indulge,  if  they  had 
the  opportunity. 

"...  beastliness  of  druukeu  men." — North  :  Plutarch, 
p.  732. 
*'  They  held  this  bind,  and  with  their  filthlnesa 
Follnt>-d  ttiia  same  gentle  snil  InnL;  time, 
That  tht'ir  own  iimther  Io.ith'd  their  beitsflinesi, 
Aiid  'gmi  a-bbor  her  brood's  unkindly  crime." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II,  x.  9. 

beast-li-wise,  adv.    [Bestlywise,  ] 

be  ast-ly,    ^  be'est-U,    *  be  ste-ly,  a.  & 

<ulv.     [Eng.  beast ;  -hj.} 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Resembling  an  animal,  or  anj*thing  pos- 
sessed by  an  animal. 

*  2.  Like  anything  possessed  by  an  animal. 

"Tt  la  60\Tn  a  beesfU  bodi.  it  shall  rise  a  spiritual 
bodl."— I  Cor.  XV.  «  I  tt'icti/l    {Trench.) 

"  Beantly  divinities,  and  droves  of  gods." — Prior. 

3.  Possessed  of  animal  rather  than  human 
qnalities,  or  at  least  supposed  to  be  so  ;  acting 
like  the  brutes. 

"...  the  herdsman  of  the  ftcaafiy  plebeians  .  .  "— 
Shakesp.:  Curiolanus,  ii.  1. 

B.  As  adverb  :  As  if  a  beast  had  done  it ;  as 
l>y  a  beast. 

"  Who  neigh'd  ao  hich,  that  what  I  would  have  spoke 
Was  bvasily  dumb  d  by  liim. " 

Shakvsp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  i.  5. 

be'ast-u-al,  a.    [Bestial.] 

beat,  *  bote  (pret.  heat,  *beot;  pa.  par.  beaten, 
beat,  '  hcten,  '  beoten),  v.t.  &  1  [AS.  beatan 
(pret.  heut,  pa.  par.  beatun);  O.  Icei.  laula ; 
Sw.  bulla;  O.  8w.  beta;  Fr.  battre;  Pro^-. 
batia;  Sp.  hatlr ;  Port,  bater ;  lUil.  batten- ; 
Lat.  hatuo,  battuo ;  Pol.  6ic ;  Russ.  bitj ; 
Berv.  hatati.  Imitated  from  the  sound  of  a 
smart  blow.] 
A.  Transitive: 

X  Literally  :  To  inflict  blows  on  a  person  or 
thing. 

1.  To  give  to  a  human  or  other  sentient 
being  repeated  blows  with  an  instrument,  or 
with  the  (Closed  or  open  hand  ;  in  fighting,  fur 
the  sake  of  assault,  for  punishment,  or  for  any 
other  object. 

"  And  that  servant,  which  knew  his  lord's  will,  and 

prewired   not  himself,   neither  did  according  to  hia 

will,  sliall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes." — Luke  xii.  47. 

"...  make  thera  of  no  more  voice 

Than  dogs,  that  are  as  often  beat  for  barking." 

Shakesp. :  Coriolnnus,  II.  2. 

2.  To  give  successive  blows  to  such  an 
instrument  as  a  drum,  to  elicit  from  it  music. 

"  Or  at  their  chamber-door  I'll  beat  the  drum, 
Till  It  cry  sleep  to  death." 

Shakesp, :  /.ear,  ii.  4. 

3.  To  give  blows  to  anything  to  modify 
its  form  or  consistency,  or  for  any  similar 
puqioae .     Spec  ially— 

(a)  To  liammer  a  metal  into  a  required 
form,  as  gold  into  wire  or  leaf,  or  heated  iron 
on  an  anvil. 

"  They  did  beat  the  gold  Into  thin  plates,  and  cut  it 
Into  wires  to  work  it  .  .  ."—Hxoil.  xxxix.  a. 

(6)  To  pound  any  substance  in  a  mortar. 

"The  people  (c»thered  manna,  and  irround  ft  in  milla. 
or  bent  it  In  a  uiortar,  and  biiked  iV^Nuinh.  xl.  8. 

(c)  To  thresh  out  corn  or  any  other  cereal, 
or  sucli  a  plant  as  hemp,  by  means  of  a  flail  or 
a  thrL-sliiiig-iiiachine. 

"They  save  the  lalwrlons  work  o^  beating  ot  hemp 
by  makiiiK  the  axle-tree  of  the  main  wheel  of  tli..-ir 
com  mllU  loiitfer  than  ordinary,  and  plnoinK  of  pins  in 
them,  to  raise  hw^n  haniiiiers  like  thi>se  used  for  paptr 
and  fuHini;  mills,  with  which  they  beat  most  of  their 
hem  p. "  —  J/orrinn'j- 

(il)  To  give  blows  to  trees  or  brushwood, 
■wUh  the  view  of  sliaking  down  fruit  or  starting 
game,     [Bf,,\t  Pown.  ] 


"  When  thou  beatest  thiue  olive-tree,  thou  sbslt  not 

ffo  over  the  huughs  attain  ;   it  shall  be  for  the  atranger, 

for  the  fatherless,  and  for  the  widow." — Deut.  xxiv.  'lis, 

"  Wlieii  (ri-m  the  cave  thou  risest  with  the  day 

To  hf.at  the  woods,  and  rouse  the  bounding  pray." 

Prior. 

(c)  Gently  to  strike  by  means  of  a  spoon,  or 
to  agitate  a  liipiid  by  means  of  a  tremulous,  a 
rotatoiy,  or  any  other  motion. 

"  By  long  beafino  the  white  of  an  egg  with  a  hmip 
of  alum,  you  may  ijring  it  into  white  curds."— Boi//e 

4.  To  strike  with  the  feet  in  place  of  the 
hands.  (Used  of  walking,  dancing,  &c, ;  or  of 
treading  the  ground  till  a  path  is  formed) 

"  Come  knit  hands,  and  beat  the  ground 
In  a  light  fantastic  round."— J/i^roH ;  Coinun. 
"  While  1  this  unexampled  t^sk  essay, 
Pass  awful  gulfs,  and  beW  njy  p;iiiiful  way, 
Oeltuitial  dove  1  divine  ussist;vuce  bring. " 

Blackmore. 

5.  To  cause  to  pulsate  or  throb. 

"  I  would  gladly  understand  the  formation  of  a  soul, 
and  see  it  beat  the  first  conscious  pulse." — Collier. 

6.  To  strike  against  by  means  of  wind, 
water,  or  other  natural  agency. 

"  I  saw  a  crag,  a  lofty  stone 
As  ever  tempest  beat." 
iVurdeivorth  :  Tfie  Oak  and  the  Broom. 

II.  Figuratively : 

\,  To  overcome  by  means  of  a  heating  ad- 
ministered to  a  person,  an  army,  &c.  ;  to 
overcome  in  a  contest  of  any  kind,  physical, 
mental,  or  moral ;  to  surpass,  to  leave  behind. 

"Both    armies,    however,   were    uusuccessful ;   and 
both,  after  having  been  beaten  by  the  enemy,  fled."— 
Arnold  :  nut.  Home,  vol,  i.,  ch.  xv..  p.  803. 
*'  You  souls  of  geese. 
That  bear  the  shapes  of  men,  how  have  you  run 
From  slaves  that  apes  would  beat." 

Shaketp,  :  Coriol.  1.  4. 
"  Hence,  the  more  common  forms,  in  the  race  for 
life,  will  tend  to  beat  and  supplant  the  less  common 
forma,"— flartrin-   Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1859),  ch.  vi.. 
p.  177. 

2.  To  stimulate.    (See  also  C.  10.) 

B*  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  To  strike  against  anjirhing. 

(1)  With  man  for  the  agent:  To  strike  upon 
anything  with  the  hand  or  with  a  weapon  ;  to 
knock  at  a  door. 

"...  the  men  of  the  city  beset  the  house  round 
about,  and  heat  at  the  door,  and  spHkctothe  master 
of  tlie  house  ,  .  ." — Jtnl'j.  xix,  112. 

(2)  TI'i(/t  a  thing  for  the  agent :  To  strike 
against,  as  a  storm  of  wind  or  rain,  the  aL'i- 
tated  \vaves  of  the  ocean,  or  the  rays  of  the 
sun  during  flerce  heat.     (Lit.  or  Jig.) 

(a)  Literally : 

"  Your  brow,  which  does  no  fear  of  thunder  know. 
Sees  rowliug  tempests  vainly  beat  below." 

Dry  den. 
"...  the  sun  beat  upon  the  head  of  Jonah,  tliat  he 
fainted,  and  wished  iu  nimself  to  die."— JoriaA  iv.  6. 
ih)  Figuratively : 


(3)  To  vibrate,  giving  a  sueeessiou  of  blows, 
as  a  clock  striking,  or  a  bell  tolling. 

"  But  I  heard  a  heart  of  Iron  beating  in  the  ancient 
tower."  Long/clUno:  Rtlfry  qf  Bruges. 

1"  In  (1),  though  the  form  of  the  ^-erb  is  in- 
transitive, tlie  sense  is  almost  transitive  ;  in 
(3)  it  is  almost  passive  in  reality.  So  wc 
speak  of  drums  beating,  meaning  really  being 
beaten. 

2.  0/ the  heart  or  veins :  To  pulsate  or  throb, 
especially  when  one  is  mentally  agitated  ; 
also  of  a  swelling  contjiining  pus.  {Literally 
and  figuratively.) 

"  No  pulse  shall  keep 
His  nat'rul  progress,  but  surce.tse  to  beat." 

Shakesp. :  limnco  and  Juliet,  iv.  l. 

1"  There  is  a  difl'erent  reading  iu  some  other 
editions. 

"  Thy  heart  these  two  weeks  has  been  beating  fast 
With  many  hopes  .  .  ." 

Wordsworth  :  SficJutel. 

II.  Naut. :  To  make  way  against  the  wind 
by  tackiug  to  and  fro. 
C.  In  cornjfound  terms  or  special  phrases  : 

1.  To  beat  a  path  is,  by  means  of  frequent 
walking  in  a  particular  direction,  to  bt-at  down 
herbage,  the  mud,  or  inequalities  of  surface, 
so  as  to  make  a  path  where  none  existed 
before.     [Bkatkn,  4.] 

2.  Tohcatabnut:  To  search  for,  like  a  person 
going  tlirougli  bushes  and  bejiting  them  for 
game. 

"  I  am  always  hfotinfr  about  In  ray  thoughts  for 
Bomethlne  ttutt  may  turu  to  the  benefit  of  my  dear 
countrymen."— ^»((//«o>i. 

If  To  heat  about  the  hush  is  to  approach  a 
question  in  a  cautious  and  roundiibout  way. 

3.  To  beat  htirk  :  To  draw  biu:k  by  violence, 
IT    to  coinpi'l  b}-  aunie   insurmountable  difil- 


culty  in  the  way  to  return.     (Applied  to  men, 
to  the  ocean  beaten  back  from  the  shore,  &c.) 

"  Twice  have  I  aally'd,  and  was  twice  beat  back." 

th-yd^n. 
"Above  the  brine,  where  Caledonia's  rocka 
Beat  baek  tlie  surge, — and  where  Hibemia  Bhoota." 
Cowper :  To  the  hntnortal  Memory  of  the  Salibut. 

4.  To  beat  duwn  : 

(a)  To  knock  down  by  literal  blows  inflicted 
on  the  body  of  a  sentient  being,  or  by  engines 
of  war  used  to  batter  forts. 

"...  and,  behold,  the  multitude  melted  away,  and 
they  went  on  bcatJJig  down  one  another."- 1  Sam. 
xiv.  16. 

"  And  lie  beat  down  the  tower  of  Penuel,  and  slew 
the  men  of  the  city." — Judg.  viii.  17. 

ib)  To  terminate,  or  to  render  powerless  by 
active  ell'ort  of  an  antagonistic  kind. 

"...  the  party  which  had  long  thwarted  him  had 
been  beaten  down." — Macaulay :   Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

(c)  To  endeavour  by  stipulation  or  by  hag- 
gling to  reduce  the  price  asked  for  an  article. 

"  Surveys  rich  moveables  with  curious  eye. 
Beats  down  the  price,  and  threatens  still  to  buy." 
Dryden 

(d)  To  lessen  price  in  some  other  way. 

"  Usury  heats  doicn  the  nrice  of  land  ;  (or  the  eL»* 
ployntent  of  money  is  chiefly  either  merchandizing  ur 
purchasing  :  and  unury  waylays  both."— Bacon. 

5.  To  beat  hollow :  So  completely  to  beat, 
distance,  or  surpass,  that  the  reputation  of  the 
vanquished  person  or  thing,  formerly  looked 
on  as  solid,  is  now  seen  to  be  hollow.  (CollO' 
guial  £  vulgar.) 

6.  To  beat  into  : 

(to)  Literally:  To  heat  till  an  entrance  i» 
efl'ected. 

"And  there  arose  a  great  storm  of  wiod,  and  thft 
waves  beat  iiito  the  ship,  eo  that  it  waa  now  fulL" — 
Mark  iv.  a7. 

(b)  Figuratively :  To  introduce  into  by  con- 
stant repetition.  (Used  specially  of  the  pain- 
ful eftbrt  to  introduce  knowledge  into  a  dull 
brain.) 

7.  To  beat  off: 

{a)  To  drive  away  by  blows,  or  less  accu- 
rately by  threats  of  blows. 

"...  and  an  attempt  to  beat  o/Tthe  llctora,  and 
to  rescue  her  from  the  hands  (J  M.  Claudius,  ia 
tlireatened    .    ,    ."—Lewis :    Early  liom.  Hist.,  ch.  lii.. 

pt.  iii..  S51. 

(Ii)  To  drive  away  by  anything  unpleasant 
for  the  mind  or  heart  to  endure. 

"The  younger  part  of  mankind  might  be  beat  off 
from  the  belief  of  the  moat  imiKirtniit  points  even  of 
natural  religion,  by  the  impudent  jests  of  a  profane 
wit."— I('a«j. 

(c)  To  separate  mechanically.  (Used  of 
things.) 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  that  tha 
Lord  shall  beat  off  tTom  the  chaimel  of  the  river  unto 
the  stream  of  Egypt  .  .  ." — Ita.  xxvii.  12. 

8.  To  beat  out : 

(a)  To  comiiel  one  to  quit  a  place  by  beating 
him  ;  to  drive  out,  to  expel.    (Lit.  and  fig.) 

"He  that  proceeds  upou  other  principles  in  his  in- 
quiry does  at  Icaat  post  himself  in  a  party,  which  he 
will  not  quit  tUl  he  l>e  bcalen  uuf.'^—locke. 

"  He  cannot  bcut  it  out  of  his  head,  but  that  it  was  a 
cardinal  who  picked  his  ixjcket.'—AddUoTL 

(b)  To  overcome  with  fatigue.  [Generally 
in  the  passive,  to  be  beaten  out  (Colloquial), 
Very  common  also  in  the  phrase  "  dead  beat."} 

(c)  To  thresh  out,  to  sei)arate  from  the  husk 
by  blows.     (Used  of  the  threshing  of  grain.) 

"  So  alio  gleaned  in  the  field  until  even,  and  beat  out 
that  she  had  gleuued."— a*/A  ii.  17. 

(d)  To  beat  something  which  is  malleable— a 
metal,  for  instance,  till  it  takes  a  more  ex- 
tended form  than  that  previously  possessed. 

"  And  he  made  two  cberubims  of  gold,  bcalen  out  ot 
one  piece  .  .  ."—ExoU.  xxxvii.  7. 

('•)  Fig. :  To  count  out  or  mark,  as  by  the 
beat  of  a  pendulum  or  anything  by  which 
time  is  noted  ;  henco  to  define  clearly. 

"In  the  duik  of  thee  tlie  clock 
Beats  out  the  Uttlo  livt^a  uf  uieu." 

I'tniiysun :  Jn  JUemoriam. 
"Perplexed  In  faith,  but  pure  in  deeds. 
At  last  he  beat  hia  music  ouL'^lbid. 

9.  To  beat  the  air: 

(a)  Literally:  To  aim  a  blow  which  strikes 
only  the  air.  A  pugilist  might  do  this  iu 
private  exercise,  as  a  preliminary  flourish  to 
serious  fighting,  or  in  that  serious  fighting 
itself,  by  missing  his  antagonist 

(h)  Figuratively :  To  put  forth  fruitless  aims 
in  spiritual  orothe:'  coiitestji.    (See  also  C.  14.) 


10.  To  heat  the  hrai)is :  To  attempt  to  stimu- 
late the  brain  to  exertion  beyond  what  is 
natural  to  it ;  to  "  cudgel "  the  brains. 

"It  is  no  point  of  wisdom  for  a  man  to  leaf  his 
brains,  iin<l  spend  his  spirits,  abuut  things  impos- 
siblc  ■— i/,(A;ffM7((;. 


bSil.  b^;  poiit,  j<J^l;  cat,  9611.  chorus.  91011.  bcxi^h;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as ;   expect,   Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -eion,  -cioun  =  shiin ;   -tion,  -^on  =  zhiin.    -tious,  -slous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  d§l. 


480 


beat— beatified 


11.  To  beat  the  ch^t  {in  the  menage) :  A  term 
used  of  a  liorse,  when  at  each  motion  he  fails 
to  take  in  ground  enough  with  his  fore-legs, 
or  when  he  makes  curvets  too  precipitately  or 
too  low. 

12.  To  beat  the  head:  The  same  as  to  bent 
the  brains  {fi, v.). 

"  Why  auy  one  should  waste  bis  time  and  beat  his 
head  abciut  the  Latiu  grammar,  who  doea  uot  iutend 
to  be  a  criticlL' ~  Locke. 

13.  To  bmt  the  hoof:  To  walk ;  to  go  ou 
foot.    {Johnson,.) 

14.  To  hetU  tite  wind:  To  strike  at  the  air 
with  a  sword.  In  ancient  trials  by  combat, 
when  one  of  the  parties  did  not  appear,  the 
other  was  simply  required  to  make  some 
flourishes  in  the  air  with  his  weapon,  on 
executing  which  he  was  entitled  to  all  the 
honours  of  victorj'. 

15.  To  beat  the  wing :  To  strike  the  air  with 
the  wings. 

"Thrice  have  I  beat  the  iHng,  and  rid  with  night 
Abimt  the  world."  DryUcn. 

16.  To  beat  time:  To  note  time  in  music  by 
a  movement  of  the  hand  or  baton. 

17.  To  heat  to  arms :  To  beat  a  drum  with 
the  view  of  assembling  the  soldiers  or  armed 
citizens  of  a  town.    {James.) 

18.  To  beat  to  quarters :  To  give  the  signal 
on  board  war-ships  for  every  man  to  go  to  his 
proper  station. 

19.  To  beat  up :  To  attack  suddenly,  or  to 
alarm.  (Used  specially  in  the  phrase  "to  beat 
■up  the  quarters  of  an  enemy."  (See  also  No. 
50.) 

"  They  lay  in  that  quiet  posture,  without  making 
the  least  impression  upon  the  enemy  by  beating  up 
his  qiiJtrtera.  which  might  easily  have  been  done." — 
Clarendon. 

20.  To  beat  up  for :  To  go  hither  and  thither 
IB  quest  of.  (Used  specially  in  the  expres- 
sion '*  to  beat  up  for  recruits,"  to  search 
through  markets  or  other  places  for  them, 
formerly  with  actual  beat  of  drum.) 

%  Beat  up  is  also  used  in  the  same  sense 
without /or;  as  "he  is  beating  up  recruits 
for  the  society,"  &.c. 

21.  To  beat  up&n  : 

(a)  Lit.:  To  strike  upon,  as  a  person  may 
■do  with  his  hand  or  a  weapon,  or  a  tempest  by 
the  air  which  it  sets  in  motion. 

(&)  Fig. :  To  revert  to  repeatedly. 

"  We  are  drawn  on  into  a  larger  speech,  by  reason  of 
their  so  great  earnestness,  who  beat  more  and  more 
upon  these  last  alleged  words, "—Hooter. 

"How  fre<^uently  and  fervently  doth  the  Scripture 
beat  upon  this  CAUse/'—ffakewUt. 

23L  To  beat  upon  a  walk  {in  the  mewige): 
A  term  used  of  a  horse  when  he  walks  too 
short. 

%  {a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  beat,  to  strike,  and  to  hit.  To  beat  is 
to  redouble  blows  ;  to  strike  is  to  give  one 
single  blow  ;  'but  the  bare  touching  in  conse- 
quence of  an  etfort  constitutes  hitting.  We 
never  beat  but  with  design,  nor  hit  without  an 
aim,  but  we  may  strike  by  accident.  It  is  the 
part  of  the  strong  to  beat;  of  the  most  vehe- 
ment to  strike ;  of  the  most  sure-sighted  to 
hit. 

(b)  To  beat,  to  defeat,  to  overpower,  to  rout, 
and  to  overthrow  are  thus  discriminated  : — "  To 
beat  is  an  indefinite  term  expressive  of  no 
particular  degree :  the  being  beaten  may  be 
attended  with  greater  or  less  damage.  To  be 
defeated  is  a  specific  disadvantage  ;  it  is  a 
failure  in  a  particular  object  of  more  or  less 
importance.  To  be  overpowered  is  a  positive 
loss  ;  it  is  a  loss  of  the  power  of  acting  which 
may  be  of  longer  or  shorter  duration.  To  be 
routed  is  a  temporary  disadvantage ;  a  rout 
alters  the  course  of  proceeding,  but  does  not 
disable.  To  be  overthi-own  is  the  greatest  of 
all  mischiefs,  and  is  applicable  only  to  great 
armies  and  great  concerns  :  an  overthroio  com- 
monly decides  a  contest.  Beat  is  a  term 
which  reflects  more  or  less  dishonour  on  the 
general  or  the  army,  or  on  both.  Defeat  is  an 
indifferent  term  ;  tlie  best  generals  may  some- 
times be  defeated  by  circumstances  which  are 
above  human  control  Overpowering  is  coupled 
with  no  particular  honour  to  the  winner,  nor 
di:?grace  to  the  loser  ;  superior  power  is 
oftener  the  result  of  good  fortune  than  of 
skill ;  the  bravest  and  finest  troops  may  be 
overpowered  in    cases   which    exceed    human 

Eower.  A  rout  is  always  disgraceful,  particu- 
irly  to  the  army  ;  it  always  arises  from  want 
of  firmness.  Aii  overthrow  is  fatal  rather  than 
dishonourable ;  it  excites  pity  rather  than  con- 
tempt."   {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 


beat,  3.     [From  beat,  v.  (q.v.).    See  also  Bat.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  beatiug  ;  the  state  of  being 
beaten : 

1.  A  stroke  with  the  hand  or  with  a  weapon 
for  the  purpose  of  assault. 

2.  A  stroke  with  a  hammer  or  similar  in- 
strument fi'r  forcing  a  metal  into  the  required 
shape.     {Lit.  ami  Jig.) 

"  He  with  a  careleEs  beat 
Struck  out  the  mute  creation  at  ft  heat" 

Drydeii  :  Jlhul  i  PaTithcT.  i.  253. 

3.  A  series  of  strokes  on  a  drum  or  similar 
instrument,  to  play  a  tune  or  make  a  signal 

"...  the  beat  ol  the  drum  was  heard."— .tfucnu/iv  ' 
Biit.  Kng.,  ch.  xii. 

i.  A  pulsation  of  the  heart  or  wrist,  or  the 
throbbing  of  a  swelling  produced  by  inflam- 
mation. 

(a)  Lit. :  In  the  sense  here  defined. 

"  When  one  beat  among  a  t-ertain  number  of  stroKca 
is  omitted,  as  in  the  intermitting  pulse  .  .  ."—Cycliyp. 
Pract.  Med. 

{b)  Fig. :  The  House  of  Commons  as  throb- 
bing responsive  to  the  vibrations  of  the  nation's 
hearts 

"  Nobody  could  mistake  the  beat  of  that  wonderful 
pulse  which  had  recently  begrm.  and  has  during  five 

fenerations  continued,  to  indicate  the  variations  of 
he  body  politic."— J/^ucau/<i^  .■  Hist.  £ng..  ch.  xxiv 

n.  That  which  is  beaten,  trod  over,  or  per- 
ambulated. 

1.  A  certain  assigned  space,  regularly  tra- 
versed at  more  or  less  stated  intervals.  (Used 
specially  of  the  space  prescribed  to  a  police-' 
man  to  be  perambulated  in  the  interests  of 
the  public.) 

"  Every  part  of  the  metropolis  is  divided  into  beatt, 
and  is  watched  day  and  mg)iX."—Pennj/  Cyclop.,  iviiL 
335,  article  "Police." 

2.  The  round  taken  when  people  beat  up  for 
game. 

B.  Technically  : 
L  Music : 

1.  The  rise  or  fall  of  the  hand  or  foot  in 
regulating  time. 

2.  A  transient  grace-note  struck  immediately 
before  the  one  of  which  it  is  designed  to 
heighten  the  effect. 

3.  The  pulsation  of  two  notes  not  completely 
in  imison. 

n.  Mil.  Beat  of  drum:  A  series  of  strokes 
upon  a  drum,  so  varied  as  to  convey  different 
military  orders  to  the  soldiers  who  have  been 
previously  instructed  as  to  the  meaning  of 
each. 

III.  Horology.  Beat  of  a  clock  or  watch : 
A  ticking  sound  made  by  the  action  of  the 
escapement. 

In  beat:  With  such  action  at  intervals  of 
equal  length. 

Out  of  beat :  With  the  action  at  intervals  of 
unequal  length. 

beat-en,  tbeat,  'bet-en,  pa.  par.  &  adj. 
[Beat,  v.t.] 

As  participial  adj.  :  In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb.    Specially— 

1.  Subjected  to  blows.  (Used  of  persons 
struck,  or  of  metals  hammered  out.) 

"  And  thou  shalt  make  two  chenibims  of  gold,  of 
beaten  work  shalt  thou  make  them  .  .  ."—Exod.  xxv.  18. 

2.  Defeated,  vanquished. 

"...  covered  the  dight  of  the  beaten  army." — 
Jlacaulay  :  But.  Eng.,  en.  xxL 

3.  Pressed  or  squeezed  between  rollers  or  in 
some  similar  way. 


4.  Rendered    smooth  by  the   tramping  of 
multitudinous  feet  (ii(.  or^.). 

(a)  Literally : 

"  What  make  you,  sir,  so  late  abroad 
Without  a  guide,  and  this  no  beaten  rojwl  f " 

Dryden :  Wi,fc  of  Dath,  228,  22Sl 

(6)  Figuratively : 

"  He  that  will  know  the  truth  of  things,  must  leave 
the  ci.-mmoQ  and  beaten  tmck."— Locke. 

"'We  are,'  he  said,  'at  this  moment  out  of  the 
beaten  path.'  "—Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi 

5.  Prostrated  by  the  wind. 

"  Her  own  shall  bless  her ; 
Her  foes  shake  like  a  field  of  beaten  com, 
And  hang  their  heads  with  sorrow," 

Shakeap.  :  Ben.  VIII.,  v.  4. 

^  Beaten  is  sometimes  used  as  the  latter 
part  of  a  compound  word,  as  "  weather-6ea(e?i." 

be'at-er,  s.  [Eng.  beat:  -er.  A.S.  beatere  =  a. 
beater,  a  fighter,  a  champion  ;  Fr.  batteur  ;  Sp. 
batidor ;  Port,  batedor ;  ItaL  battitore.] 


1.  Of  persons : 

(a)  One  who  is  addicted  to  the  practice  (rf 
innicting  blows. 

"The  best  schoolmaster  of  our  time  was  the  grestoct 
beater."— Ascham :  Schoolmatter. 

(6)  One  who  is  employed  by  sportsmen  to 
beat  up  covers  for  game. 

2.  Of  things:  An  instrument  for  beating  or 
comminuting  anything. 

"  Be.'xt  all  your  mortar  with  a  beater  three  or  tour 
times  over  belore  you  use  it ;  for  thereby  you  lucoipt^ 
rate  the  sand  and  lime  well  together."— J/aron. 
Specially  (Machinery): 

(a)  The  portion  of  a  thrashing-machaw 
which  strikes. 

(b)  A  beating  machine  or  scutcher  used  in 
the  cotton  manufacture.    [Beating-machine.] 

(e)  A  blade  used  for  breaking  flax  and  hemp. 

((/)  The  lathe  or  batten  of  a  loom  for  driWog 
the  weft  into  the  shed  ;  the  movable  bar  whijh 
closes  up  the  woolshed  ;  a  beating- bracket. 

(c)  A  hatter's  mallet. 

(/)  The  sack  in  a  knitting  machine.  [See 
Sack.]     {Knight.) 

beater -press,  s.  A  press  for  beating 
bales  into  smaller  bulk,  they  being  packed  first 
by  beatiug,  and  tlien  by  continued  pressure. 

beater-Up,  5.      A  person  who  or  a  thing 

which  beats  up. 

*  beath,  v.t.  [A.S.  ba!thian  =  to  foment 
{N.E.D.).] 

1.  To  straighten  by  heating  at  a  fire.  (Used 
chiefly  of  green  wood.) 

"  Yokes,  forkes.  and  such  other  let  bailiff  spy  out, 
And  gather  the  same  as  he  walketh  about ; 
And  after  at  leiiiure  let  this  be  his  hire- 
To  beath  them  and  trim  them  at  home  by  the  flreu" 
Tuuer.-  fftubandry,  p.  60. 

2.  To  foment,  to  bathe  with  warm  liquid 
(N.E.D.). 

*  beathed,  pa.  par.     [Beath.] 

be-a-tif -ic,  *be-a-tif' -ick,  be-a-tif '-Xe- 

al,  a.  [In  Fr.  heatipjue  ;  Sp.,  Port,,  &  ItaL 
beatijico,  beatificus ;  from  Lat.  beatifico  =  to 
make  blessed  or  happy  ;  beatus  —  happy,  and 
facto  =  to  make.]  Having  the  power  ol 
making  one  supremely  blessed  or  happy. 

Beatific  or  Beatifical  Vision:  The  over- 
poweringly  glorious  sight  which  shall  break  on 
those  human  beings  who  shall  enter  heaven, 
or  which  is  at  all  times  visible  to  angels  in- 
habiting that  place  of  bliss. 

•"We  may  contemplate  upon  the  greatness  and 
strangeness  of  the  beatifick  vision  ;  how  a  cre;ited  eye 
should  be  so  furtifled,  aa  to  bear  all  those  gloriea  that 
stream  from  the  (ouutaiu  of  uncreated  light, "—,Sut*(fc. 

",  .  .  enjoying  the  beatifical  vision  .  .  ,"—  Browne: 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

be-a-tif-  ic-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  beatifical ;-  ly.\ 
In  a  beatifical  manner ;  so  as  to  produce 
supreme  or  unalloyed  hapi>iness. 

"  Bea'tficaUy  to  behold  the  face  of  God,  in  the  fulnea 
of  wisdom,  ritihteousuess,  and  peace,  is  blessedness  no 
way  incident  unto  the  creatures  beneath  man." — 
ffakewiU. 

be-at-if-l-ca'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  beatific,  -ation; 
Fr.  bei'tijication ;  Sp.  beatificacion ;  Port,  beati- 
Jicagao  :  Itai  bealijicazione  ;  from  ti&t.  beatifico, 
v.]    [Beatific] 

1.  Gen. :  The  act  of  rendering  supremely 
blessed  ;  the  state  of  being  rendered  supremely 
blessed. 

2.  Spec,  (in  the  Church  of  Rome):  An  act  by 
which  the  Pope  declares,  on  evidence  which 
he  considers  himself  to  possess,  that  a  cer- 
tain deceased  person  is  in  the  enjoyment  oi 
supreme  felicity  in  heaven.  It  is  the  first  step 
towards  canouization,  but  is  not  canonization 
itself. 

if  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  beatifi- 
cation 3.ii<\  canonization  : — "In  the  actof  ^eofi- 
fication  the  Pope  pronounces  only  as  a  private 
person,  and  uses  his  own  authority  only  in 
granting  to  certain  persons,  or  to  a  religious 
order,  the  privilege  of  paying  a  particular 
worship  to  a  beatified  object.  In  the  act  of 
canonisation,  the  Pope  speaks  as  a  judge  after 
a  judicial  examination  on  the  state,  and  de- 
cides the  sort  of  worship  which  ought  to  bo 
paid  by  the  whole  church."  {Crabb  :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

be-^t-i-f  led,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Beatify.] 

"  I  wish  I  had  the  wings  of  an  angel,  to  have  u* 
cended  into  faradise.  and  to  have  beheld  tbe  (ormfl  of 
those  beatified  spirits,  from  which  I  might  have  copied 
my  archangel.  "—Z>ri/(iff7i. 


ate,  t&tf  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  pJSt; 
or,  wore,  W9U',  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     te,  oe  =  e ;  i&  =  S.     qu  -  kw« 


beatify— beautifxil 


481 


be-at'-i-fy,  v.t.  [in  Pr.  UatiJUr ;  Sp.  k  Port. 
heatificar ;  Ital.  beatiJicaTe  ;  Lat.  beatifico,{Toji\ 
beatus  =  blessed,  and  facio  =  to  make.  ] 

1.  Gen. :  To  render  supremely  blessed  or 
hipi'y- 

"  We  sliftll  kinjw  him  to  be  the  fullest  good,  the 
nearest  to  ua.  ami  the  moat  certain  ;  and  consequently 
the  most  beiUifyiivj  of  all  othttrs." — Browne. 

2.  Spec,  {in  tkti  Church  of  Rome):  To  declare, 
on  the  Pope's  authority,  that  a  certain  de- 
ceased person  is  supremely  happy  iu  the  un- 
seen world.     [Beatification,  2.] 

"Over  against  this  church  stnnds  an  hospital, 
ereu-ted  by  a  Bhoeraaker,  who  has  been  f(ffcUiyi«d,  though 
never  saint«d." — Atiditon. 

be'at-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Beat,  v.t] 

A.  .4s  pr.  par.  :  In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  v.t.  and  of  the  v.i. 

B.  --Is  participial  adjective  :  Chiefly  in  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  v.i. 

"...  whom  forest  trees 
Protect  from  betttinj  suubeatjis  .  .  ." 

Wordsworth      White  Doe  of  RyUtont. 
" .  .  .a  turn  or  two  I'll  walk 
To  Btill  my  beating  mind," 

Shakesp.  :  Tempett,  iv.  L 

C.  As  mbstantive : 

L  Ordinary  Lnii-jjuige  ; 

1.  The  act  of  beating. 

(1)  The  act  of  striking  a  sensitive  being  with 
the  hand  closed  or  open,  or  with  a  weapon. 

"...  bearingt  ot  freemen.  exjiulsioQa  from  the  city, 
were  the  order  of  the  dny."~Lewu :  Early  Rom.  Uitt.. 
ch.  xii.,  pt  iii.,  S  54. 

(2)  The  act  or  operation  of  striking  any^ 
thing,  as  pai-t  of  some  manufacturing  process. 
[11.1,2.] 

2.  The  state  of  being  beaten. 

3.  The  succession  of  blows  inflicted. 

"  Playwright,  convict  of  public  wronga  to  men. 
Takes  private  beatingt.  and  begins  again." 

B.  Jonxon. 

i.  Pulsation,  throbbing ;  the  movement  of 
the  lieart,  the  ticking  of  a  clock  or  watch,  &c. 

"  The  beating  of  so  atroug  a  passion 
Aa  love  doth  give  my  heart." 

Shakesp. :  Twelfth  Night,  li.  4. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Bookbinding :  Formerly,  the  act  of  beat- 
ing witli  a  broad  heavy-headed  hammer  a 
block  placed  above  the  folded  sheets  of  a 
bonk  to  make  it  more  easy  to  bind  them 
neatly,  and  to  open  the  several  pages  after 
tliey  are  in  use. 

2.  Flax  and  Hevip  Mavu/acture :  The  beating 
of  rolls  of  flax  or  hemp,  placed  for  tin-  purj-ose 
in  a  trough.  This  operation  renders  them 
more  flexible. 

3.  Gold-  or  Silver-working :  The  operation  of 
hammering  gold  or  silver  into  thin  leaves. 

4.  (iMusic)  Beats:  The  alternate  reinforce- 
ment and  interference  of  sound  heard  when 
two  sounds  are  nearly,  but  not  quite,  con- 
sonant. Tlie  wave-lengths  of  tlie  two  notes 
being  slightly  different  while  tlie  velocity  of 
propagation  is  the  same,  the  phase  will  altern- 
ately agree  and  disagiee  in  their  course.  The 
number  of  beats  is  equal  to  tlie  tlitlerence  in 
the  frequeniries  of  vibration  of  the  two  sounds 
producing  the  beats. 

5.  Naut. :  The  operation  of  making  way  at 
sea  ai,'aiiist  the  wind  by  tacking  backwards 
and  fnr\\;irds. 

beating  -  bracket,  s.  The  same  as 
Beatkr,  2  (rf)(q.v.). 

beating-engine » s. 

1.  Paper  Manuf.:  An  engine  for  cutting 
rags  to  pieces  that  they  may  be  converted  into 
pulp.  It  consists  of  two  concentric  cylinders, 
the  outer  one  hollow,  each  armed  with  knives 
to  operate  as  they  revolve. 

2.  Cott/>n  Mannf.  :    The  same  as  Beatino- 

MAPFIINE  {<]   v.). 

beating-machine,  5. 

Cotton  Manuf. :  A  machine  for  opening, 
loosening,  and  cleaning  cotton  from  dust  r.r 
other  rubbish  before  commencing  to  operate 
upon  it.  It  is  called  also  a  scutcher,  a  vil- 
hwtr,  an  ojmur,  a  wolf,  and  a  devil.  (Knight's 
Diet,  of  Mechanics.) 

be-^t'-i-tude,  s.  [In  Fr.  beatitude;  Sp.  6e- 
atituU;  Ital.  beatitudine  :  Lat.  beatitudo  ;  from 
beatus  =  happy  ;  beatum,  sup.  of  beo  =  to  make 
happy.  Trench  says  of  the  Latin  beatitudo 
that  it  was  a  word  coined  by  Cicero  (Nat. 
Dear.,  i.  34).  which  scarcely  rooted  itself  in 
Latin,  but  was  adopti-d  by  the  Christian 
Church.     (Study  of  IV'mls.yl 


1.  Ordinary    Language  : 
great  happiness. 


Supreme   felicity. 


"...  then  my  spirit  was  entranced 
With  joy  exalted  to  beatitude." 

Wordsworth.-  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Theology:  The  nine  intimations  in  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount,  each  of  which  begins 
with  the  words  "  Blessed  are  .  .  ."  (Matt.  v.). 

".  .  .  the  beatitudes  must  not  be  parallelised  with 
the  blesainp  which,  along  with  the  curses,  accom- 
panied the  legislation  of  Sinai."— r/toiucA ;  Sermon  on 
the  Mount,  Transl.  by  Meozies,  vol.  L.  p.  79, 

Be-a'-trix,  s.  [Low  Latin,  from  Classical 
Lat.  beata.  fern,  of  bentus  =  happy  ;  hco  =  to 
bless.]  An  asteroid,  the  83rd  found.  It  was 
discovered  by  De  Gasparis,  at  Naples,  on 
April  26,  1865. 

beau  (bo),  s. ;  plur.  beaus,  beaux  (bo?). 

[From  Fr.  adj.  beau,  helim.),  &eZ^e(f.)  =  line  ] 
[Belle.] 

1.  A  gentleman  whose  chief  occupation  in 
life  is  to  dress  well  or  fashionably,  or  in  whose 
thoughts  dress  holds  an  undue  place. 

2.  A  gentleman  who  is  escorting  a  lady. 

bean-catcher,  «.  A  rinslet  of  hair 
WMin  Ijy  women  on  tlR'  t(-mpt<.-s.     {l\H.C4iUoq.) 

bean-clerk.  or  beau-clerc,   s.     [Fr. 

{lit.)  =  3.  tine  scholar.]    A  name  given  to  King 
Henry  I.  of  England. 

beau-esprit.  s.  [Fr.  {lit.)  =  aflne spirit ; 
a  man  of  line  spirit.]  A  man  of  a  gay  and 
witty  spirit.     [Bel  Esprit.] 

beau-ideal,  s.     [Fr.  beau  ideal] 

1.  A  faultless  ideal ;  an  ideal  of  beauty,  in 
which  the  excellences  of  all  indi\iduals  are 
conceived  as  combined,  while  their  defects 
are  omitted. 

2.  The  highest  conceivable  perfection  of  any- 
thing, whether  beautiful  or  not, 

"A  discussion  on  the  beau-ideal  of  tlie  liver,  limps, 
kidneys.  &c..  as  of  the  human  face  divine,  sounds 
strange  in  our  ears."— /»arwi>i  :  The  Descent  of  Man, 
vol.  i.  (1S71).  pt.  i..  ch.  iv..  p.  109, 

beau-monde,  5.  [Fr.  beau  =  fine,  and 
monde  —  world.]    The  faahiouable  world. 

"  She  courted  the  beawmonde  to-night."— Prior. 

beau  (bo),  v.t.  [From  beau  s.  (q.v.).]  To  act 
as  beau  to,  to  escort  (Used  of  a  gentleman 
escorting  a  lady.) 

beaufet  (bo'-fa),  s.     [Buffet,] 

beau-for -ti-a  (beau  as  bo),  s.  [Named 
after  Mary,  Duchess  of  Beaufort,  who  died 
in  1714,  and  who,  while  her  husband  lived, 
had  possessed  a  fine  collection  of  plants.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Myr- 
tacete  (Myrtleblooms).  The  species,  which  are 
not  nimierous,  come  from  Australia.  They 
are  splendid  evergreen  shrubs. 

beau'-frey  (beau  =  bo),  s.  A  beam  or  joist. 
OVeale.) 

*  beaugle,  s.     Old  spelling  of  Bugle. 

beau'-ish  (beau  as  bo),  a.  [Fr.  beau,  and 
Eng.  sutfix  -ish.]  After  the  manner  of  a  beau, 
like  a  beau,  foppish. 

"  He  was  led  into  it  by  a  natural,  beauith.  triflinR 
fancy  of  his  ovm."~Stfphens :  Abridg.  of  Eackett's 
Life  qf  Archbp.  WiUianu{nih).  Pre(. 

Beaumaris  (Bo-mor'-is),  s.  &  a.  [Fr. 
beau  =  tine,  and  marais  =  marsh] 

A.  As  substantive :  A  town,  the  capital  of 
Anglesea. 

B.  .4s  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  the  town  men- 
tioned luider  A. ;  as  Beaumaris  Bay. 

Beaumaris  shark.  [Named  from  Beau- 
maris Bay,  at  tlie  northern  entrance  to  tlie 
M.r<;ii  Straits.l  Tlie  English  name  of  the 
Pnrbengle  (I.amna  cornubica),  a  shark  often 
caugiit  in  the  Menai  Strait^s. 

beau'-mon-tite  (beau  as  bo),  5.  [Named 
after  the  celtdjrated  Elie  de  Beaumont,  Pro- 
fessor of  Geology  in  the  School  of  Mines  at 
Paris,  born  179S.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
Hculandite  found  near  Baltimore,  U.S. 

" beau-pere  •  beau-phere  (bo-par),  5. 

[Not  from  Fr.  bfaupere,  wliicli  is  =:  wife's 
father,  but  from  Fr.  beau  —  fine,  and  pair, 
O.  Fr.  peer,  jter,  par  =  peer,  equal,  companion  ; 
from  Lat.  par  =  equal,  or  from  A.S.  /era  = 
companion.]    A  fair  companion. 

"  Now  leading  him  into  a  secret  shade 
From  his  beauperet." 

.'ipcnser:  F.  Q.  III.  L  35. 


beau-se-ant  (beau   as   bo), 

form  of  Bauseant. 


Another 


beau-ship  (beau  as  bo),  s,  [Fr.  beau  (q.v.), 
and  En;.;    surtix  -^hip.]    The  procedure  or  the 

qualities  nf  a  beau.     (Dryden.) 

beaute  (bo'-ta  or  bu'-ta),  s.  [Fr.  beauU.} 
[Be.wty.  ] 

beau-te-ous,    *  beW-te-oiis    (bew   as 

bU),  a.  [From  Eng.  beauty,  -ous;  or  O.  Eng. 
beaute,  &c.]  Full  of  beauty ;  ^eautifid. 
(Chiefly  poetic.)  (Used  either  of  a  living 
being,  of  inanimate  nature,  or  even  of  any- 
thing abstract,  as  order.) 

"  He  was  among  the  prime  in  worth. 
An  object  beauteous  to  behold : 
Well  bom.  well  bred  ;  I  sent  him  forth 
Ingenuous,  innocent,  and  bold." 

Wordsworth:  A_ffliction  of  Margar». 
"  Now,  would  you  see  this  aged  Thorn. 
This  pond,  and  beauteous  hill  of  moss." 

Wordsworth :  Ttiom 
"  And  what  is  that,  which  binds  the  radiant  sky. 
Where  twelve  fair  signs  in  beauteous  order  lieV" 

Pope:  Pastorals;  Spring,  39,  4*. 

beau'-te-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  beauteous ;  -ly.\ 
In  a  beauteous  manner  ;  beautifully. 

"  Look  rupon  pleasures  not  upon  that  side  that  ii 
next  the  sun.  or  where  they  look  beauCeously  .  "'— 
Taylor. 

beau'-te-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  beauteous; 
■ness.]  The  quality  of  being  beauteous  ;  great 
beauty. 

"  From  lesB  virtue  and  lesa  beauteousnesi. 
The  Oentiles  fram'd  them  gods  and  goddesses-" 

Donne. 

beau'-tied,  a.  [Eng.  beauty.]  Beautified, 
adorned. 

•■  The  harlot's  cheek,  beautied  with  plaat'riD£  art* 
la  not  more  ugly  to  the  thing  that  helps  it, 
Than  ia  my  deed  to  my  most  painted  word." 

Shakesp. :  Bamlet,  Iii.  L 

beau'-ti-fied,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [BEAtrriFV,  u.J 
"    .  .  a  most  pleasant,  mountainous  country,  beau- 
tified with  woods,  vineyards,  fruits  of  all  sorts,  floweri 
also,  with  springs  and  fountains,   very  delectable  to 
behold  (laa.  XXxiiL  16.  I'l"—Bunyan:  P.  P..  pt  L 
"  And  those  bright  twins  were  side  by  aide. 
And  there,  by  fresh  hopes  beautified." 

Wordsworth  :  White  Doe  of  Rylstone.  11. 

beau'-tl-fi-er,  s.  [Eng.  beautifiy) ;  -er.J 
One  who  beautifies  ;  one  who  renders  any- 
thing beautiful. 

"  O  Time !  the  heautifier  of  the  dead. 
Adomer  of  the  ruin,  comforter 
And  only  healer  when  the  heart  hath  bled." 
Byron:  Childe  Harold,  iv,  130, 

beau'-ti-ful,  •  bew'-ty-ful  (bew  as  bu), 

a.  ii,  s.     [Eng.  beauty;  -Jul.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Full  of  beauty.    [Beautv.) 

Used — 

(1)  Of  the  human  (and  specially  of  the 
female)  face  or  figure,  or  of  both  combined. 

"  Young  and  beautiful  was  Wabun." 

Longfellow:  T/ie  :iong  qf  Biawatha.iL 

(2)  Of  anything  in  art  or  in  natui-e  taste- 
fully coloured,  finely  symmetrical,  or  both. 

"  Awake,  awake  ;  put  on  thy  strength.  O  Zion  ;  pal 
on  thy  lir^autifiit  garments,  .  .  .""/jn.  Iii,  i. 

3.  Of  anything  which  finely  illustrates  ft 
principle.  Thus  medical  men  s<imetimes  allow 
themselves  to  speak  of  a  "beautiful  case," 
meaning  one  specially  worth  study. 

B.  --Is  subst.:  One  who,  or  that  which,  ia 
beautiful.      ,  ,, 

'  Her  beautiful,  her  own." 

Byron  :  Don  Juan,  iv.  58. 

The  beautiful:  Abstract  beauty  ;  the  notion 
of  the  assemblage  of  qualities  that  constitute 
beauty. 

H  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
words  beautiful, fine,  handsoyne,  and  pretty: — 
"  Of  these  epithets,  which  denote  what  is  pleas- 
ing to  the  eye.  beautiful  conveys  the  strongest 
meaning ;  it  niarics  the  possession  of  that  In 
its  fullest  extent,  of  which  the  other  terms 
denote  the  possession  in  part  only.  Fineness, 
hand.soinen.ess,  and  prettiness  are  to  beauty  as 
parts  to  a  whole.  When  taken  in  relation  to 
persons,  a  woman  is  beautiful  who  in  feature 
and  complexion  possesses  a  grand  assemblage 
of  graces  ;  a  woman  is/n^  who  with  a  strikkig 
figure  unites  shape  and  symmetry  ;  a  woman 
is  lujndsoine  who  has  good  features,  and  pretty 
if  \\ith  symmetry  of  fe;iture  be  united  delicacy. 
The  beautiful  comprehends  regularity,  pro- 
portion, .and  a  due  distribution  of  colour,  and 
every  particular  which  can  engage  the  atten- 
tion ;  the  fine  must  be  coupled  with  grandeur, 
majesty,  jmd  strength  of  figure  ;  it  is  incom* 
jiatible  with  that  which  is  small ;  a  little 
woman  c^n  never  he  fine.  The  handsorne  ia  a 
general  assemblage  of  what  is  agreeable  ;  it  is 
marked  by  no  particular  characteristic  but 


boll,  b^;  poUt.  j6^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln.  bench;  go,  Eem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist-     ph  =£ 
-dan  =  Shan,    -clon,  -tlon,  -slon  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion^zhun.     -tious.    slous,  -cious  =  8hus.     -ble,  -die,  A:a  =  bel,  dgL 


482 


beautifully— beaver 


the  absence  of  all  deformity.  Prettiness  is 
always  coupled  with  simplicity  ;  it  is  incom- 
patible with  what  is  large  :  a  tall  woman  with 
masculine  features  cannot  he  pretty.  Beauty 
is  peculiarly  a  female  perfection  ;  in  the  male 
sex  it  is  rather  a  delect ;  but  though  a  male 
may  not  be  beautiful  or  pretty,  he  may  he  fine 
or  handsome.  When  rt.'lating  to  other  objeets. 
beautiful. Jine.  pretty,  h;ive  a  strong  analogy; 
but  hiiiulsome  dilfers  too  essentially  from  the 
rest  to  admit  of  eon)i)arison.  With  respect 
to  the  objects  of  nature,  the  beautiful  is  dis- 
played in  the  works  of  creation,  and  wherever 
it  appears  it  is  marked  by  elegance,  variety, 
harmony,  proportion,  but  above  all,  that  sutt- 
ness  wlu(.^h  is  peculiar  to  female  beauty;  the 
fine,  on  the  contrary,  is  associated  with  the 
grand,  and  the  pretty  with  the  simple.  Tlie 
sky  presents  either  a  beantiful  aspect,  or  a 
fine  aspect ;  but  not  a  pretty  aspect.  A  rural 
Bcene  is  beautiful  when  it  unites  richness  and 
diversity  of  natural  olijects  with  superior  cul- 
tivation ;  it  isyiHcwhen  it  presents  the  bolder 
and  more  impressive  features  of  nature,  con- 
sisting of  rocks  and  mountains  ;  it  is  pretty 
when,  divested  of  all  that  is  extraordinaiy,  it 
presents  a  smiling  view  nf  nature  in  the  gay 
attire  of  shrubs  and  many  coloured  flowers 
and  verdant  meadows  and  luxuriant  fields. 
Beautiful  sentiments  have  much  in  them  to 
interest  the  affections,  as  well  as  the  under- 
standing ;  they  make  a  vi\id  impression.  Fine 
sentiments  mark  an  elevated  mind  and  a  lofti- 
ness of  conception  ;  they  occupy  the  under- 
standing, and  afford  scope  for  reflection  ;  they 
make  a  strong  impression.  Pretty  ideas  are 
but  pleasing  associations  or  combinations  that 
nnly  amuse  for  the  time  being,  without  pro- 
ducing any  lasting  impression.  "We  may 
iqieak  of  a  beautiful  poem,  although  not  a 
ieautiful  tragedy;  but  a  fine  tragedy,  and  a 
j/retty  comedy.  Imagery  may  be  beautiful 
and  fine,  but  seldom  pretty."  (Crabb  :  Eng. 
Synonyvis. ) 

beautiful-browed,  a.    Having  a  beau- 
tiful brow  or  forehead. 

"  Beaut i/ut-brot^d  <Enoiie,  my  own  Boul." 

Tennyion :  (Bnone. 

beau'-ta-fiil-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  beautiful;  -ly.] 
In  a  beautiful  manner. 

"  Yet  pull  not  down  my  oRlnce  towers,  tbat  are 
So  lightly,  beaulifulli/ouilt." 

Tonnj/son  :  TTte  Palace  cif  Art. 

beau'-ti-fiil-ness,  *  beau'-ti-ful-nesse, 
•  beW-tj^-ful-nes  (bew  as  bu),  s.  [Eng. 
hcautifuf,  -ncss.]  Tht-  quality  of  being  beauti- 
ful ;  beauty. 

"...  and  restored  their  armour  to  the  former 
beatUi/ttlnetsc  and  excellencye." —  Brande :  (iuintitt 
Ctirdui,  fol.  285.    iJHehardton.) 

beau'-ti-fy,  v.(.  &  i.    [Eng.  beauty ;  -fy.] 
A.  Trans.:  To  make  beautiful, 

"  Time,  which  had  thus  afforded  willing  help 
To  beautify  with  Nature's  fairest  growth 
This  rustic  teuemeut  ..." 

Wordaeorth:  Excursion,  bk.  tIL 

S,  Intrans. :  To  become  beautiful. 
"It  must  be  a  prospect  pleasiug  to  God  himaelf.  to 
see  His  creation  for  ever  heautifying  iu  Uis  eyes,  and 


beau'-ti-fy-mg,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Beadtift.] 

\  beau'-ti-less,  ^  beau'-ty-less,  n.  [Eng. 
beauty,  and  sutf,  -less.]     Without  beauty. 

"The  Barabhae,  .  .  .  the  only  unomiable,  iindesir- 
abl«,  foriuleas.  beautilv^  reprobate  in  the  lu-oas." — 
Hammond  :   Works,  v->l.  iv,,  Ser.  7.    {Richardion.) 

beau'-t3^,  *  beau'-tee,  *  beautd,  s.  [Pr. 
bmute  ;  O.  Fr.  heaultf ;  from  beau  or  bel  (m.), 
belle  (f.)  =  beautiful.  In  Sp.  ^:.  Port,  bellcza  — 
beauty;  ^c//o  =  beautiful:  Ital. /jd?«  =  beauty ; 
bello  =  beautiful ;  Lat.  belliias  —  beauty ;  bell'us 
=  goodly,  handsome ;  contracted  from  benu- 
lus,  dimin.  of  benus,  another  form  of  bontis  = 
good.] 

I.  7)1  the.  abstract:  That  quality  or  assem- 
blage of  qualities  in  an  object  which  gives  tlie 
eye  or  the  ear  intense  pleasure  ;  or  that  cha- 
racteristic in  an  object  or  in  an  abstraction 
which  gratifies  the  intellect  or  the  moral 
feeling. 

1.  The  assemblage  of  qualities  in  a  person 
or  thing  whic-h  greatly  pleases  the  eye. 

(1)  7a  a  per.ion  : 

(a)  Mauly  beauty. 

*[  This  must  be  of  a  kind  to  suggest  that 
the  individual  possessing  it  is  endowed  with 
the  higher  qualities  of  manhood— intellect, 
courage,   strength  of  will,  and  capacity  for 


ruling  other  men.  Rosy  cheeks  and  faultless 
syminetrj'  of  feature  do  not  constitute  manly 
beauty  if  they  are  of  a  kind  to  suggest  that 
the  person  possessing  them  is  effeminate  in 
character. 

"  But  In  all  Tsrael  there  was  none  to  be  so  much 
praised  ns  Abs&lom  for  his bpautu ;  from  the  sole  of  his 
foot  even  to  the  crown  of  his  head  there  was  uo  blemish 
iu  him,"— 2  Sam.  xiv,  25. 

(b)  Womanly  beauty. 

%  This  must  indicate  that  the  person  pos- 
sessing it  belongs  to  a  high  type  of  woman, 
with  no  commingling  of  masculine  character- 
istics. In  this  case  the  excellences  to  be 
looked  for  are  faultless  symmetry  of  form  and 
of  feature  and  complexion,  varying  in  hue  as 
the  mind  is  affected  by  internal  emotion,  but 
with  an  expression  of  purity,  gentleness, 
sensibility,  refinement,  and  intelligence. 
"  But  if  that  thou  wilt  prayseu  my  beanti.'' 

Chancer:  C.  T.,  6,8T6. 
"  This  was  not  the  leatitu— Ob.  nothiug  like  this. 
That  to  young  Nounnahal  gave  such  magic  of  bllaa ; 
But  that  lovelineBs.  ever  in  motion,  which  plays 
Like  the  light  upon  autumn's  soft  shadowy  days. 
"  Now  here  and  now  there,  giving  warmth  as  it  flies 
From  the  lips  to  the  cheek,  from  the  cheek  to  the  eyes ; 
Now  melting  in  mist,  and  now  breaking  in  gleams 
Like  the  glimpses  a  ^int  has  of  heaven  in  his  dreams." 
JJoore:  L.  R.;  Light  of  the  llaram. 

(c)  Similarly,  boyish  beauty  must  suggest 
that  the  person  possessing  it  is  of  the  highest 
type  of  boyhood,  girlish  beauty  of  girlhood, 
and  childish  beauty  of  childhood.  To  ap- 
proach perfection  each  type  must  be  itself 
and  no  other. 

(2)  In  one  of  the  inferior  animals  :  This  con- 
sists of  colour,  symmetry,  form,  grace,  and 
everything  else  that  shows  the  adaptation  of 
the  structure  of  the  animal  to  the  purposes  of 
its  being. 

"...  yet  both  must  fail  in  conveying  to  the  mind 
an  adequate  idea  of  their  surpassing  beauty  [that  of 
the  Trochilidie,  or  Humming  Birds],  The  rainbow 
colours  of  the  most  resplendent  ^nis  are  here  super- 
added to  a  living  form,  which  in  itself  is  exquisitely 
graceful  and  animated  in  all  its  movements  :  the  flight 
of  these  pigmy  birds  is  so  rapid  as  to  etude  the  eye 
.  .  .'" — Swainson:  Birds,  ii.  147. 

(3)  7ft  a  place  or  thing :  This  consists  of 
colour,  symmetry,  and  adaptation  to  the  end 
for  which  it  was  erected  or  made. 


And  by  and  by  a  cloud  t.-ike3  all  away." 

S!iakesp.  :  Two  Gent,  of  Verona.  1,  3. 

2.  The  assemblage  of  qualities  in  an  object 
which  are  fitted  to  inspire  analogous  though 
not  identical  pleasure  to  the  ear, 

"Recognising  the  eimple  re&thetic  pleasure  deriv- 
able from  rhythms  ami  euphouy.  .  .  .  the  feelings  of 
beautv  yielded  by  poetry  are  feelings  remotely  rejjre- 
senteu  '  -^Berbert  Spencer  :  Psj/chol.,  p.  642- 

3.  That  characteristic  in  an  object  or  in 
an  abstract  conception  which  gratifies  the  in- 
tellect. 

"  With  incredible  pains  have  I  endeavoured  to  co^iy 
the  several  beauties  of  the  ancient  and  modem  iiis- 
toTiasi&."—Arbuth7Mt. 

4.  That  characteristic  in  an  object,  in  an 
action,  or  in  an  abstract  conception  which 
gratifies  the  moral  feehng.  This  is  generally 
called  moral  beauty. 

"  He  hath  a  daily  beauty  in  his  life 
That  makes  me  ugly,  .  .  ." 

Shakeip.  :  Othello,  v.  1. 

II.  In  the  concrete  :  A  person  or  tiling  fitted 
to  inspire  the  delight  referred  to  under  No.  I. 

1,  A  pereon  or  persons  fitted  to  do  so. 
Specially — 

(a)  A  beautiful  woman,  individually. 

"  Patroclus  now  th'  uuwUling  betiufr/  brought," 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk,  i,  4S0. 

(b)  The  same,  taken  collectively. 

"  And  Belgium's  cipitat  had  gathered  then 
Her  Heanty  and  her  Chivalry,  and  bright 
The  lamps  shone  o'er  fair  womeu  and  brave  men." 
Byron:  Childe  Barold.  iii.  21. 

2.  A  thing  or  things  attractive  to  the  eye, 
to  the  ear,  or  to  the  love  of  order,  symmetry, 
and  grace  existing  in  the  mind. 

"The  beautiei  of  that  country  are  indeed  too  of  ten 
hidden  in  the  mist  and  rain  .  .  ."^ilacaulay :  BUc. 
Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

beauty  -  beaming,  a.  Beaming  with 
beauty. 

"...  by  myriads,  forth  at  once, 
Swanning  thej-  pour ;  of  ,-ill  the  varied  hues 
Tlieir  beauty-beaming  jtareut  can  disclose." 

Thomson :  Seasons ;  Summer. 

beauty-breathing,  n.  Breathing  beauty. 

"  Wbni  from  his  heaut'i-hrenthing  pencil  I'om 
(Except  th.Tt  thou  hii.'it  notliin^  to  retiont). 
The  Magdalen  of  Ouido  saw  tlie  mom.' 

Byron:  ToQcnevra, 

beauty-spot,  s.  A  spot  placed  upon  the 
face  to  direct  the  eye  to  something  else,  or  to 
heighten  some  beauty ;  a  patch  ;  a  foil  (lit.  & 


"The  fllthiness  of  swine  luakeB  them  the  beautpi 
spot  of  the  animal  creation." — Grew. 

beauty-waning,  a.  ■\\^aning  in  respect 
of  beauty  :  declining  in  beauty. 

"A  beaut y-tvaning Olid  distressed  widow, 
Even  in  the  af  terooon  of  her  best  davs." 

Shaketp.  :  Richard  HI.,  iii.  7, 

beauty-wash,  s.  A  wash  designed  to 
increase  ur  i)reserve  beauty  ;  a  cosmetic. 

".  .  .  tlie  only  true  cosmetick  or  Aeou^v-tmuA  in  the 
world  .  .  ."—Tatler.  No.  a4. 

*  beau'-ty-less,  a.    [Beatjtilbsb.] 

beau'-voir  (bov'-war),  s.  An  old  spelhng 
of  Beaver  (2). 

beaux  (bo^),  s.  pi.    [Beau.] 

beaux  esprits,  s.  pi.    [Beau  Esprit,  Bel 

Esi'HlT.] 

beaux'-ite,  baux'-ite  (beaux  or  baiuE  as 
bos),  s.  [From  Beaux  or  Baux,  near  Aries  in 
France,  where  it  occurs.]  A  mineral  placed  by 
Dana  among  his  Hydrous  Oxides.  Its  sp.  gr. 
is  2'j51  :  its  colour  from  whitish  or  grajish  to 
Ochre  yellow,  brown  and  red  ;  its  composition 
—alumina  52'0,  sesquioxide  of  iron  27  6,  and 
water  20 '4.  It  occurs  at  Beaux  and  some 
other  parts  of  France  in  concretionarj'  grains 
or  oolitic.  An  earthy  and  clay-like  variety 
from  Lake  Wochein  in  Styria  is  called  Wach- 
enite  (q.v.). 

be'a-ver  (1),  *  be'-ver,  *  bie'-ver,  s.   [A.S. 

beofyr,  befcr,  befor,  bcber ;  Icel.  biofrr;  O. 
lce\.bior,hiur ;  Sw.bafvcr ;  Da.n.biwer;  Dut, 
bever ;  Ger.  biber ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bibcr,  piber ; 
Fr.  bih>re;  Sp.  bibaro,  ibevaro,  befre;  Port. 
bivaro  ;  Ital.  bivaro,  bcvcro  ;  JjRt.  fiber;  Gael. 
beabhar ;  Ruas.  bobr ;  Lith.  btbru,  bd)Tas. 
It  is  an  old  Aryan  name  with  the  meaning, 
brown  water-anii)w.l.  {N,E.D.)'\ 
A*  As  mthstantive: 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  well-known 
rodent  mammal  Castor  fiber,  or,  more  loosely, 
of  any  species  belonging  to  the  genus  Castor. 
[Castor.]  The  animal  so  designated  has  in 
each  jaw  two  powerful  incisor  teeth,  coati^d 
with  hard  enamel,  by  means  of  which  it  is 
enabled  to  cut  across  the  trunks  of  the  trers 
which  it  requires  for  its  engineering  schemes, 
[Beaver-dam.]  The  hind  feet  are  webbed, 
and  one  of  the  five  toes  has  a  double  nail. 
The  tail  is  flattened  horizontally,  and  covered 
with  scales.  Large  glandular  pouches  secrete 
an  odoriferous  substance  called  Castoreum, 
much  prized  by  the  ancients,  who  regarded  it 
as  of  high  medical  value.  [Castoreum.]  The 
Castor  fiber  exists  through  tlie  temperate  and 
colder  parts  of  North  America.  A  species 
generally  believed  to  be  tlie  same  one  (though 
this  has  been  doubted)  exists  in  Europe  on  the 
various  European  rivers,  such  as  the  Rhine, 
the  Danube,  and  the  Weser,  and  has  attmcted 
admiring  notice  since  the  days  of  Herodotus. 
It  formerly  existed  in  historic  times  in  Britain. 
Beverley  in  Yorkshire  (in  Anglo-Saxon  Befor- 
leag  or  Before  ktgu  =  Beaver  place  (Bosu>orth), 
or  Beafarlai  =  Beaver's  lea,  or  Ber'erlac  — 
Beaver's  lake)  has  still  a  beaver  on  its  coat  of 
arms,  the  tradition  being  that  the  animal  in- 
iiabited  the  river  Hull  iu  the  vicinity.  In 
AVales  it  existed  as  late  as  A.D.  1188,  on  the 
Teify.  In  Scotland  it  was  found  to  or  beyond 
the  fifteenth  century  on  Loch  Ness. 

^  For  an  excellent  account  of  the  living 
beaver  see  Tlie.  Ainerican  Beaver  and  his  Works, 
by  Lewis  H.  Morgan,  Philadelphia,  1868,  Svo. 

Remains  of  the  common  beaver  have  been 
met  with  in  EnghinU  in  pust-tertiary  ptrut- 
beds  in  Cambridgeshire  and  Ejsex.  In  1870, 
when  excavations  were  being  made  for  the 
East  Lotiduii  Waterworks  Company's  new  re- 
servoirs, a  little  north  of  the  Lea,  between  the 
stations  of  Clapton  and  St.  James's  Street, 
Walthamstow,  on  tlie  Chingford  Branch  of 
the  Great  Eastern  Railway,  abundant  remains 
of  the  beaver  were  discovered,  whilst  the 
accumulations  of  fallen  timber  favoured  the 
conclusion  drawn  by  Dr.  H.  Woodward  that 
formerly  ancient  beaver-dams  existed  on  the 
Lea,  then  (as  now  iu  America)  causing  fluods, 
which  inundated  and  destroyed  much  of  the 
forest.  (See  Brit.  Assoc.  Itep.  for  1869.  ii.  104.) 
An  allied  but  much  larger  species,  Trogonthe- 
Hum  Cuvieri  (Owen),  has  been  found  fossil  iu 
the  Norfolk  Forest  bed,  and  another  in  North 
America,  the  Castoroides  Ohioensis  (Foster). 

2.  The  fur  of  the  animal  just  described. 

3.  A  hat  made  of  sucli  fur  or  hair. 


fate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  ^7hat,  fall,  fatber ;   we.  vret,  bere,  camel,  ber,  tbere ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  \pb6,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey=a.     ';,u  =  kw. 


beaver— be  chamel 


483 


"  The  broker  here  his  aiiacious  beaver  wears. 
Upon  hU  brow  ait  jejilousies  (uid  cares."— Oatf. 

4,  A  heavy- milled  woollen  clotli,  sometimes 
felteil,  used  for  making  overcoats,  hats,  fiic. 
{Simmonds,  £c.). 

B.  AttribiUively  in  coinpounda  like  the  fol- 
lowing ; — 

beaver-dam*  s.  A  dam  built  by  a  beaver 
across  a  stream  likely  to  nm  oil'  iu  summer. 
It  is  generally  formed  of  drift-wood,  green 
willows,  birch,  poplars,  and  aiiiiiiar  materials. 
The  simple  metiiod  by  which  a  beavor  makes 


BBAVBR-DAAm. 


a  tree  fall  in  a  iiartimitar  direction  across  a 
stream,  is  by  nibbling  it  round,  not  horiz'in- 
tiilly,  but  so  as  to  slope  or  dip  in  the  direction 
In  which  it  intends  the  tree  to  fall. 

"  The  author  expressed  his  belief  that  the  deriosits 
indlciteil,  at  placea,  the  effects  of  beaver-works,  tracts 
uf  forest  haviiie  bei-Ti,  to  all  appearance,  Bubiuerged 
and  destroyed  oy  the  action  of  beaver-dams."— JJ . 
WoodwiiTd,  ill  Brii.  Auoc  Rcp.J<jT  1860.  pt.  iL,  p.  104. 

beaver-house,  s.  A  "house"  built  by 
a  beaver.  It  is  made  of  wood,  mud,  and 
stones.  Wlien  a  beaver  finds  that  its  openly 
inliabiting  such  an  edifice  in  the  vicinity  of  a 
h'unan  settlement  exposes  it  to  unnecessary 
risk,  it  abandons  it,  buiTows  in  a  hole  which 
it  has  dug,  and  is  in  consequence  called  a 
"  terrier,"  in  the  broad  sense  of  an  earth 
animal  or  burrowing  aniniaL  Whilst  the 
beif\'er3  inhabiting  "houses"  are  social,  the 
terriers  are  solitary. 

"The  BitUBtioQ  of  the  beaver-houtet  1b  various."— 
II fame. 

beaver-rat,  s.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  a  small  s]ierie3  of  beaver.  Castor  Zibcthicus 
(Linn.),  one  of  tiie  animals  eallcl  Mnsk  R.it. 
It  is  only  the  size  of  a  rabbit,  and  inhabits 
Canada. 

beaver-skln,  s.  The  skin  of  the  beaver. 
The  beaver  has  been  so  rnthlessly  slaughtered 
in  British  North  America  to  obtain  this,  that 
now  it  is  much  rarer  than  it  was  a  century  ago. 

beaver-tooth,  s.  The  enamelled  tooth  of 
the  beaver,  once  used  by  the  North  American 
Indians  as  a  cutting  instrument. 

"...  the  braver-tooth  was  succeeded  by  the  English 
tX^'—Bng.  CycL,  Jfal.  HiM..  i.  *U. 

beaver 'tree,  s.  The  English  name  of 
the  M(X>jnolia  glartf^a,  a  line  fragrant  and  or- 
njimi-ntal  tree  growing  in  swamps  in  North 
America,  and  so  attractive  to  beavers  that 
they  are  ("lught  by  means  of  it.  It  is  call<'d 
also  the  White  Laurol  and  the  Swamp  Sas- 
safras. 

beaver-works,  ,<:.  pi  Rither  the  engineer- 
ins  or  the  arcliitectur.il  works  of  the  beaver. 
[See  exjimple  under  Beaveh-dam.] 

be a-ver  (3),  *  be e-v6r.  *  be -vor,  '  be- 
ver,  •  ba'-vi-er,  *  beau'-voir  (bov- 
war),  s.  [Fr.  '"tt'i^rr  =  tlit'  bib  put  before 
a  shivering  infant  (Cotgrave) ;  havette  =  a 
slavering-cloth  ;  linver  =  to  slal)lier,  slaver, 
drivel,  dribble,  foam;  Vx.  bave ;  Ital.  bara  ; 
Sp.  and  Port,  baba  —  foam  ;  Ital.  baviera  = 
the  vizor  of  a  head-piece.]  The  part  of  a 
helmet  which,  being  made  movable,  can  be 
raised  to  show  the  face  or  be  put  down  to 
protect  it. 

"  So  Itoene  they  bnth  at  one.  and  doen  ufireare 
Their  boperi  bright  each  other  for  Ui  greet," 

SjwnjCT-.-  F.  Q..  ir.  1.  29. 
"Oh,  yes,  my  lord,  be  wore  bin  bnttvr  up" 

Shak€*p.  :  Ilamtef,  L  2. 

bea-vercd.  •  be'-vered,  a.  (Eng.  heai-cr; 
-eti]  Oovt-red  or  protected  by  a  beaver; 
wearing  a  beaver. 


"  Hi9  rjc'iver'il  brow  a  birchen  carLind  bears, 
DruppiUK  witli  Uifunts'  tilood,  and  aiothera  tears." 
Pvpe. 

be'a-ver-teen,  s.     [From  beaver,  the  animal] 

Manufactures  and  Commerce : 

1.  A  cotton  twilled  cloth  in  which  the  warp 
is  drawn  up  into  loops,  forming  a  pile,  thus 
distinguishing  the  fabric  from  velvet,  in 
which  the  pile  is  cut. 

2.  A  kind  of  fustian  made  of  coarse  twilled 
cotton,  shorn  after  it  has  been  dyed.  If  shorn 
before  being  dyed  it  is  (tailed  mole-skin.  (jShiir 
TiioHds  in  Goodrich  and  Porter's  Dici.) 

*  be-bal'-l^,  a.     [Etym.  unknown.] 

Hur. ;  A  word  used  by  some  old  writers  for 
■party  per  pale.    (Parker:  Gloss,  of  Her.) 

'  beb'-ber,  s.    [Bibber.] 

beb-ble,  v.t.  &  i.  [Apparently  from  Latin 
bifintiis  =  diinkiug  readily  ;  bibo  =  to  drink.] 
(Scotdi.) 

A,  Trans, :  To  swallow  any  liquid,  whether 
intoxirating  or  not,  in  small  but  frequent 
draugl  its.     (Jamieson. ) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  tipple.  "  He  's  ay  bebbli7ig 
and  drinking  "  =  he  is  much  given  to  tippling. 
(Jamieson.) 

be-be'er-ine,  be-bJ'r-ine,  bi-bi'r-ine,  s. 

[From  bebeeru  (q.v.).] 

1.  Chem.  An  uncrystallisable  basic  sub- 
stance, CiyH-jiNOs,  extracted  from  tlio  b:irk 
of  the  Greetiheart  Tree  of  Guiana,  Nectaiidra 
Rodicci.    [Bebeeru.] 

2.  Pham.  The  sulphate  of  bibiriiie  is  a 
very  valuable  medicine,  being  used  like  qui- 
nine as  a  tonic  and  febrifuge.  It  can  be  given 
with  advantage  to  patients  who  are  unable 
to  take  sulphate  of  quinine.  Unfortunately, 
owing  to  the  supplies  of  the  bark  being  veiy 
uncertain,  this  drug  is  at  times  scarce  and 
dilflcult  to  obtain. 

be-beer-u,  be-bear-u,  s.  [A  Guiana 
word.]  A  tree,  the  Nectandra  Jtodimi  or  A'. 
Uucantha,  var.  Rodicei,  a  species  belonging  to 
the  Lauraceie  (Laurels).  It  is  called  also  the 
Greenheart  Tree.  It  grows  to  about  seventy 
feet  high,  and  has  strong,  durable  timber, 
much  prized  for  shipbuilding.  The  bark  is  a 
tonic  and  a  febrifuge.     [Bebeerine,  2.] 

*  be-ble'ed  (pa.  par.  *-bebled,  *  bcbledde),  v.t. 
[Eng.  pref.  be,  and  bleed.  In  Dut.  bebloeden  ■= 
to  ensanguine,  to  stain  with  blood ;  beblooU 
=  bloody  ;  Ger.  heblutm.]  To  make  bloody, 
to  stain  with  blood,  to  "  beblood." 

"  The  open  war,  witb  wound*a  all  b^Uddt-.' 

Chaucer:  V.  T..  2,004. 

*'  The  feast 

All  wfta  toumed  Into  blood  : 

The  dishe  forthwith,  the  cuiipeandall, 

Bebled  they  weren  over  all." 

Ooioer :  Conf.  Avn.,  bk.  U. 

*  be-bli'nd,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  bfi,  and  blind.] 
To  make  bUnd,  to  blind. 

"  Home  courage  qualles  where  love  beblinda  the  sense." 
Oatcoigne :   Workt,  p.  Wi. 

*  be-bl6od',  *  be-bl6od'-y,  v.t.  [Eng.  he, 
an<l  blood,  hloodij.  In  Dut.  bddoedeti ;  Ger. 
bebluten.]  [Bebleed.]  To  make  bloody,  to 
stain  with  blond,  to  "  bebleed." 

"  You  will  n"t  admit.  I  trow,  that  he  was  so  be- 
blondrd  with  tlie  l.lood  of  your  sacrament  god." — 
Shi-'liUm  :  ilir.  <>/  Atuich.,  p.  8i). 

*•  be-bl6t',  •  be-bl6t'te,  v.t,  [Eng.  pref.  fie, 
and  blof.]     To  blot. 


be-blub'-ber,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  hhihhrr.] 
To  cause  to  blubber,  to  make  to  swell  mth 
weeping. 

be-bliib'-bered,  pa.  par.  &.  a.    [Beblubber.] 

"  A  very  beautiful  lady  did  call  htm  from  a  certjilii 
window,  hereyea  nWbebtubbered  withtearB,"— rSheW<»».- 
Tr.  of  Don  quixott,  I.  111.  13. 

bec-a-fi'-c6,  bec-ca-fi'-c6,  s.  Ital.  =  fig- 
pecker.)      [FlLELTI.A.) 

1.  Gen.:  Vurmus  species  of  birds  belonging 
to  the  genus  bylvia. 

■•  Tho  robin- redhreast,  till  of  late,  hoil  rcit. 
Ami  I'lilldivn  BJicied  held  h  martin's  ucat : 
TiU  b(v<iyico<  sold  so  .  .  .  dear, 
Til  one  that  wan.  or  would  havtr  been,  a  t>eer."    Pope. 

2,  Spec:  The  ^'i/^yia  Aorffitsii  of  Bechstein. 

•  be-caU',  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be-,  and  call,  v.]  To 
challenge. 


oe-calm  (Z  silent),  v.t  [Eng.  be;  ooim.]  To 
rcii.ler  calm  or  still,  to  quiet,  to  tranquiUise 
by  removing  t^  cauae  of  agitatioiu     Vtad, — 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  Of  the  rendering  water,  as  that  of  tha 
ocean  or  of  a  lake,  calm  by  stilling  the  wind 
which  sweeps  over  its  surface.  [See  example 
'   under  the  participial  adjective  Becaj:^£d.] 

(&)  Of  a  sailing  vessel  made  to  lie  nearly 
motionless  by  the  stilling  of  Uie  wind  which 
formerly  filled  its  sails. 

"  During  many  hours  the  fleet  was  becalmed  off  the 
G^H^\vulikiadd"—S/•lrau{^ty:  UUl.  Eng  ,  ch.  JlVH. 

(':)  Of  a  man  who  cannot  proceed  on  liis 
voyage  through  the  niotiouless  state  of  the 
ship  on  board  of  which  he  is. 

"  A  man  becalmed  at  sea,  out  of  sight  of  land,  in  a 
fair  day.  may  louk  on  the  sun  or  sea,  or  ship,  a  wbuta 
hour,  and  perceive  no  motion." — Locke. 

2.  Fig.  :  Of  the  passions  or  other  emotions 
which  at  times  agitate  tlie  human  soul,  which 
are  quieted  by  removing  their  exciting  causes. 

"  Soft  wbispring  air,  and  the  lark's  matin  s'lng, 
Then  woo  t/  musing,  and  '•«c'ilni  the  mind 
Ferplex'd  witb  irksome  thoughts."  I'hUipi. 

"  Banish  liis  sorrows,  and  becalm  bis  soul 
With  eaay  dreams. "  Additon. 

"  Perhaps  prosperity  beculm'd  his  breaat. 
Perbapa  tbe  wind  just  shifted  £rom  the  east " 

Pope. 

be-calmed  (l  silent),  pa.  par.  &  a.   [Becalm.] 
"  The  moon  shone  clear  on  tbe  becalmed  flood." 

Oryden, 

be-calm-ing  (I  silent),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,  s. 
[Becalm.] 

A*  &  B.  v4s  pr.  par.  and  particip.  adj.:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  operation  of  making 
calm  ;  the  state  of  being  made  calm  ;  a  calm 
at  sea. 

"  Thou  art  a  merchant :  what  tellest  thou  me  of 
croase  winds,  of  Miohaelmaa  flaws,  of  ill  weathers,  of 
teUiuus  hcccUmtngt,  uf  pii-aticaU  bazarda?"— ^eu^on* 
able  Serm.,  p.  30. 

be-ca'me,  pret.  of  Become. 

"  Fur  such  an  high  priest  becam-t  Ufl  .  .  ."—Beb.  vIL  2«. 

be-ca'u^,  "be-cau^a,  *  bicause,  *  by- 
cause,   '^biecause,  conj.    [Eng.  by  cause.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  By  cause  of,  by  reason  of,  on  account  of, 
for. 

"God  persecuteth  va  bucaute  we  abuse  his  Holy 
Testament,  and  bi/cause  when  we  luiowe  tlie  truth  w* 
tolowe  il  not."— Ti/'iUnU:    H'orti.  p   T.    [ttichardsnn.) 

"...  bui  fticztwe  she  hath  refused  it  afore."— fiaie.' 
Apnlogue,  io\.  S2.     \Jiicluirdaon  ) 

"  We  love  him.  becaute  he  first  loved  ub."— 1  John 
Iv.  19. 

It  is  correlative  with  therefore.  The  normal 
position  of  the  clause  containing  because  ia 
before  that  of  the  one  having  therefore  in  it; 
more  rarely  the  positions  of  the  two  are  re- 
versed- 

"  Because  sentence  against  an  evil  work  ii  not  ex- 
ecuted speedily,  therefore  the  heart  of  the  sons  of  mea 
ia  fully  set  iu  them  to  do  ey\\."—Eccles.  viiL  IL 

"...  therefore  the  Levites  shall  be  mine  :  becauie 
all  the  Qrst-boni  axe  mine."— .Vom&,  UL  12,  is. 

It  is  often  followed  by  of,  and  a  noun,  which 
because  o/ governs,  almost  like  a  preposition. 

"...  all  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me  thla 
niglit."— J/«i«.  ixvL  31. 

*2.  That,  in  order  that. 

".\nd  the  multitude  rebuked  them.  toeauM  they 
should  hold  their  pence. "—Jfa??.  xx.  31. 

B.  Gramrsuxr.  Because  is  classed  as  one  of 
the  Con,iunctions  of  Rea.son  and  Cause,  which 
again  are  placed  in  the  category  of  Subordi- 
nating Conj  unctions.  (Bain :  Eng.  f>ram., 
1874,  p.  68.) 

bdc-ca-biins'-a«  s.  [From  Low  Lat.  heeca- 
huitija;  Ital.  bcrtxtbiinga.  biccabungra ;  Sp. 
beccabunga ;  H.  Ger.  ix.  Sw.  ba€):bunge,  bac^ 
bohnc ;  L.  Ger.  beckabunge;  Dut.  beckbunge ; 
ttova  O.  &  Provinc  Eng.  6«J:,  Dut.  beek,  Dan. 
bcek,  Sw.  back,  U.  Ger.  bucA,  all  meaning  =  a 
brook,  a  rill,  a  rivulet ;  and  H.  Ger.  bunge, 
O.  H.  Ger.  bunyo  =  bulb.]  A  name  iDr  i 
plant — the  Brooklime  (Veronica  beccabunga). 
[Bfck  (2),  Brooklime,  Veronmca.] 

*  bec'-co,  £.    [Ital.  becoo  =  H  buck,  a  goat; 

a  cuckold.]  A  cuckold.  (Marston  £  Wtbster : 
The  Mulconterit,  i.  3.) 

"  Duke,  thou  art  a  becce,  a  coriiato. 
P.  How? 
Jt.  Thou  art  a  cuckold.' 

Martton :  Mateontent,  Ir.  tOu 

bepb'-a-mel,  s.  [From  Fr.  bechamelU ;  Ger. 
hrrhar^e^  :=  a  kind  of  broth  or  sauce  (see  defi- 
nition), called  after  the  Marquis  de  Bechamel, 


boil,  b6^;  p6ilt,  j6^1:  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hlii,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;     sin,  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  =:  shan.    -tlon,  -slon,  -cionn  ~  shun ;  -tlon.  -slon  =  zhiin.     -tious.  -sious  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  •Sic.  =  bel,  d^ 


484 


bechance— becoming 


gteward  of  Louis  XIV.,  by  whom  it  was  first 
concocted.] 

Cookery  :  A  kind  of  fine  white  broth  or  sauce 
thickened  with  cream.  {Cooley,  in  Goodrich 
d  Porter's  Diet.) 

1>e-9han'9e,  v.i.  &  (.    [Eng.  be;  chatice.] 

1.  To  chance  to,  to  happen  to. 

'*  All  happiness  bre/ianix  to  thee  id  Milan.* 

Shaketp. :  JUoo  Oeru.  of  Verona.  L  1. 

2.  To  befall. 

"  My  sous,  God  koowa  wbat  hath  bechanced  them." 
S?Uikr*p.  :  3  ffenry  ('/.,  i.  4. 

*  be-9lian'9e,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  be  =  by,  and  Eng. 

cJuxnce.]    By  chance  ;  perhaps. 

■  be-^han^ed,  pa.  par.    lBechakce,  r.] 

•  be-^an  9-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bechakce,  v.] 

tb«-§harm',  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  andcftnrni.) 
To  charm,  to  fascinate  ;  to  attract  and  subdue 
by  exciting  intensely  pleasurable  feeling. 

"  I  am  awak'd,  and  with  clear  eyes  behold 
The  letharcy  wherein  my  reason  luiig 
Uath  been  bechtiryn'ii," 

Bt'iiiiriotU  and  Fletcher:  Lata  (^  Candy. 

be-^haxm  ed,  pa.  par.  Ss,  a.    [Becharm.] 

be^be,  s.  [Ft.  beche  =  a  spade  ;  bicker  =  to 
dig.  pierce,  or  turn  up  with  a  spade.] 

IVell-horing:  An  instrument  for  seizing  and 
recovering  a  rod  used  in  boring  when  it  has 
become  broken  in  the  process. 

bepbe-de-mer,  s.  [Fr.  =  a  spade  of  the  sea ; 
a  sea  spade.]  The  Sea-slug  or  Trepang,  a 
marine  animal,  Holotkuria  edulis,  eaten  as  a 
luxur\*  by  the  Chinese. 

t  bech'-ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  bechique  ;  Port  bechico  ; 
Gr.  ^-nxiKo^  (bechikos)  ~  suffering  from  cough  ; 
ptjxd?  {bechos)^  genitive  of  ^^f  {bex)  =  a  cough  ; 
fii^<T(Tui  {besso)  —  to  cough.] 

Fhartiiucy :  Fitted  to  relieve  a  cough.  (Used 
also  substantively.) 

bech'-i-lite,  s.  [From  Bechi,  an  Italian  min- 
eral.);,'ist.]  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  with 
his  B<irates.  It  consists  of  boric  acid,  51  13  ; 
lime.  -20  85  ;  water,  26 '25  ;  with  175  of  silica, 
alumina,  and  magnesia.  It  was  found  by 
Bechi  as  an  incrustation  at  the  backs  of  tlie 
boric  acid  lagoons  of  Tuscany,  being  formed 
prnbaMy  by  the  action  of  hot  vapour  on  lime. 
The  South  American  mineral  Hayesite  may  be 
the  same  species. 

bech'-le  (le  as  el)  (ch  guttural),  5.  [From 
Gr.  firt^  (bcx),  genit.  firjxo^  (bechos)  =  a  cuiigh.] 
A  settled  cough.     {Scotch.) 

^beck  (1).  *becke  (1)  (Eiig.),  beds,  *bek, 

*  baik  (Scotch),  s.     [A   contraction  of  Eng. 
beckon.    (Mahn.).'}     [Beckon,  Beacon,  Beak.] 

1.  A  bow  or  curtsey.    (0.  Eng.  £  0.  Scotch). 

"  BekOT  lowte:  Conquinitcio,  inclinaeio." — Prompt. 
Pa-m. 

2.  Any  nod  of  the  head, 
(a)  In  a  general  sense. 

"  Haste  thee,  nymph,  and  bring  with  thM 
Quips  and  crauka  and  wanton  wiles, 
^oOB  and  becfu  and  wreathed  smiles." 

JJUton:  L'AUegro. 

(&)  Spec. :  A  nod  of  command. 

"Then  furthwith  to  him  takes  a  chosen  band 
Of  spirits,  likeat  to  himself  in  guile. 
To  be  at  hand,  and  at  hia  beck  appear." 

itiUon  :  P.  R.,  bk.  ii 

if  To  be  at  any  one's  beck  and  call :  To  be 
entirely  at  his  service  and  disposal 

beck  (2),  s.     [Icel.  bekkr=a.  brook,  a  rivulet, 

a  small  rapid  stream;  Sw.  back;  Dan.  bcek; 

Dut.  beek;  Ger.   bach.]     A  brook,  a  rivulet. 

Used— 

t  L  As  an  ordinary  word,  chiefly  in  poetry. 

"  As  when  a  sunbeam  wavers  warm 
Within  the  dark  and  dimpled  beck." 

Tenns/ion  :  The  Jiiller'g  Daughter. 

2.  As  entering  into  the  composition  of 
Tarious  geographical  names  in  East  Yorkshire 
and  in  the  North  of  England  generallv,  viz.. 
MilWeck,  Grysdale  Beck,  Goldsil  Beck,  &c!  (See 
Boucher.  See  also  Prof.  Phillips'  Rivers,  &c., 
of  Yorkshire,  p.  262.) 

beck  (3).  s.  [Bac,  Back,  s.]  The  same  as  back 
(■_*)  is  used  in  such  compounds  as  a  dye-beck 
or  a  soap-beck.     (Knight.) 

beck,  *becke  (£«?.),  beck.  *  bek  (ScoteTi), 
v.i.  <t  t.  [See  Beck,  s.,  also  Beckon  and 
Beacon.] 


A.  Intransitive : 

L  To  make  obeisance  ;  to  cringe.     (Scotch.) 

1.  Gen. :  Of  tlie  obeisance  made  by  either 
sex  indiscriminately. 

■■  Thay  lute  thy  lieges  pray  to  stokkis  and  stanes. 
And    paintit  paiparis,    wattia    nocht    ijuliat    thay 

meine; 
Thay  bad    thame  fieft    and  b>'nge   at  deiU  mennis 
bones." 

Bannatyne  Poetnt,  198,  st.  11.    [Jamieton.i 

2.  Spec.  :  To  curtsey  (restricted  to  the  obei- 
sance made  by  a  woman,  as  distinguished  from 
the  bowing  practised  by  a  man). 

n.  To  give  a  nod  of  the  head  for  command 
or  other  purpose. 

B.  Trans.  :  To  call  or  command,  as  by 
means  of  a  nod  (lit.  £  fig.). 

"  Bell,  book,  and  candle  shall  not  drive  me  back. 
When  gold  and  silver  beck  me  to  come  on. " 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  iU.  3. 

*  becke,  s.    [Beak.] 

"  Headed  Like  owlea,  with  beckes  uncomely  bent." 
Spenser:  F.  C .  II-  xi  8. 

beck'-er,  5.  [See  def.]  The  Cornish  dialectal 
name  of  the  braize  (Pagrus  vulgaris),  a  fish  of 
the  family  Sparidie.     [See  Braize.] 

beck -em,  s.    [Bickern.] 

beck'-et,  5.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Nant.  :  Anything  used  to  confine  loose 
ropes,  tackles,  or  spars,  as  a  large  hook,  a 
rope  with  an  eye  at  one  end ;  a  bracket, 
pocket,  loop,  &c.  (Generally  in  the  plural, 
beckets.) 

beck'-€t.  v.t.  [Becket,  s.]  To  furnish  with, 
or  fasten  and  secure  by,  beckets.     (N.E.D.) 

beck-lng,  pr.  par.     [Beck,  v.] 

beck'-ite.  be'ek-ite.  s.  [Named  after  Dr. 
Beeke,  Dean  of  Bristol,  by  whom  it  was  tirst 
discovered.]  A  miuenil.  a  variety  of  pseudo- 
morphous  quartz,  it  consists  of  altered  coral 
in  which  a  portion  of  the  original  carbonate  of 
lime  may  yet  be  detected,  though  most  of  it 
has  been  replaced  by  chalcedony.  It  occurs 
in  Devonshire. 

beck'-let,  baik'-let,  s.  [Scotch  beck,  etvm. 
doubtful;  -/€(  =  little.]  An  under- waistcoat. 
(Scotch.) 

beck  -on.  *  beck-en,  *  bec'-ne,  bekne 

(ne  =  en),  r. i.  &  t.  [A.S.  beacnan,  becnian, 
bycnan,  bycnian  =  to  beckon  ;  Icel.  bakna  =  to 
nod  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bauhnjan,  pauhnen,  pauhan. 
Comp.  also  Sw,  peka ;  Dan.  pege  =  to  point 
at  with  the  finger.]  [Beck  (1),  s..  Beacon.] 
A*  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  make  a  signal  to  one,  as  by  a  motion 
of  the  hand  or  of  a  finger,  or  the  nodding  of 
the  head. 

"Yonder  anowwbite  cloud,   that  floats  in   the  ether 
above  me. 
Seems  like  a  hand  that  is  pointing  and  beckoning 
over  the  ocean," 
LongfellotB  :  The  Courlthip  of  Mile*  Standith,  V. 

2.  With  the  preposition  to. 

B.  Transitive :  To  summon  or  signal  to  by 
means  of  a  motion  of  the  hand,  a  nod,  &c. 
(Followed  by  the  objective  of  the  person 
signalled  to.) 

'*  It  beekont  you  to  go  away  with  it, 
Aa  if  it  some  impartment  did  desire 
To  you  alona"  Shakesp. .-  Slamiet,  L  4. 

beok'-on,  s.  [From  beckon,  v.]  A  signal  con- 
veyed to  one  by  a  movement  of  the  hand,  the 
head,  or  in  some  similar  way. 

"So  she  came  forth,  and  entered  the  river,  with  a 
beckon  of  farewell  to  those  that  followed  her." — 
Banyan  :  P.  P.,  pt.  U. 

beck'-oned,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Beckon,  v.  ] 

beck  -6n-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Beckon,  v.] 

'  be-clip',  *  biclip,  v.t.  [A.S.  beclyppan.] 
To  embrace. 

"  .\nd  he  took  a  child,  and  sett  him  in  the  myddil 
of  hem.  and  when  he  hadde  biclipped  him.  he  sayde 
to  bem.  WTioever  re8ey\'eth  oon  of  sicbe  cliildren  in 
mv  name,   he  reseyv-eth  me." —  H'icliffe :    St.    Mark, 

* be-clip ped,  *be-clipte,   "biclipped, 

*  biclupte,  i^a.  par.     [Beclip.] 

be-Clo^d',  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  clo\id,  v.] 
Tn  cloud  ;  to  cover  as  with  a  cloud. 
"Storms  of  tears 
Becloud  his  eyes,  which  soon  furc'd  smiling  clears." 
P.  Fletcher  t  Pise  Bed.  5.  st.  15. 

be-cloB,d'-ed.  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Becloud.] 


'■  Stella  oft  sees  the  very  face  of  woe 
Painted  in  my  berlouded  stormy  face," 

Sidney  :  Atirophel  and  Stella. 

be-clo^d -ing,  pr.  par.  &a.    [Becloud.] 

be-come,  *  be-com'me,  *bi-cdm'e,  W 
come,  by  come,  v.i.  &  (.  [Eng.  pref.  be, 
and  tome.  The  r.  t.  is  from  A.S.  becuman  (pret. 
becom,  becomon  ;  pa.  par.  beciimen)  =  (I)  to  go 
or  ent«r  into,  to  meet  with,  to  come  to,  to 
come  together  ;  (2)  to  come,  to  happen,  to  fall 
out,  to  befall  In  Sw.  bekomma,  Dan.  be- 
komme,  Dut.  bekomen,  Ger.  hekomTnen  all 
=  to  get,  to  receive,  to  obtain  ;  the  German 
verb  also  being  =  to  have  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  pique- 
man ;  Goth,  hikwiman.  From  A.S.  cuman; 
O.  H.  Ger.  queman,  chueman  ;  Goth,  beqviman. 
(Come.)  Comp.  also  Sw.  beqvam  =  fit,  con- 
venient, apt,  proper,  qualified,  easy ;  Dan. 
bequemmelig ;  Ger.  berm  =  commodious,  easy,] 

[CCMELY.] 

A.  Intransitive,  or  more  exactly,  a  Copula  or 
Apposition  Verb  like  the  verb  to  be.  [Directly 
from  A.S.  becuman.  (See  etjTU.).]  In  a  genend 
sense  to  pass  from  one  state  or  condition  into 
another,  more  especially  to  grow  into  some- 
thing more  developed,  greater,  more  powerftil, 
or  in  other  respects  more  satisfactor}',  or  to 
recede  into  something  smaller,  more  degene- 
rate, more  withered  and  decasing. 

"  And  unto  the  Jews  I  becameaa  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  the  Jews."— 1  Cor.  ix.  20. 

"...  the  Campbells,  the  children  of  Diarmid.  had 
become  in   the    Hi^'hlauda   what   the    Buurbous    had 
become  in  Europe."— J^acau^a^  .■  Eist.  Eng..  ch.  liii. 
".  .  .  for  all  thy  blessed  youth 
Becom.es  as  aged,  and  doth  beg  the  alms 
Of  palsied  eld." 

Shakesp. .-  Mea*.for  Meas.,  iil.  1, 

TI  To  become  of:  To  be  the  final  state,  con- 
dition, or  place  into  or  to  which  any  specified 
person  or  thing  has  as  yet  passed ;  to  be  the 
present  fate  of.  (Used  only  aft^r  the  interro- 
gation what,  which  may  refer  to  a  person  or  a 
thing.) 

"  The  first  hints  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood  were 
taken  from  a  common  persun'e  wondering  what  6ecam« 
of  all  the  blood  which  issued  out  of  the  heart" — 
Graunl. 

^  We  very  frequently  find  such  a  phrase  as 
"where  is  he  become"  =  to  our  "  what  has 
become  of  him."  Thus  in  Gower's  Co^if.  Ainant. 
ii.  120,  "  per  wiste  non  wher  he  becam.".  See 
also  Joseph  of  AHmathie,  607,  &c. 

B.  Transitive.  [Directly  from  A.S.  becuman 
=  to  please.    (See  etym,).] 

1.  To  be  suitable  for,  to  befit,  to  be  con- 
gruous with,  to  be  proper  to  or  for,  to  be  in 
harmony  with.     Used — 

(a)  As  an  ordinary  personal  verb. 

"  If  I  become  not  a  cart  as  well  aa  another  man  .  .  ." 
—Sfuikesp.  :  1  Sen  /(,.  H  4. 


(b)  As  an  impersonal  verb. 

"Only  let  your  conversation  be  as  it  becometh  the 
gospel  of  Christ  .  .  ."—Phil.  L  27. 

2.  To  be  the  present  fate  of,  to  have  become 
of.  (See  v.i.)  (In  the  subjoined  example. 
Where  is  become  ~  what  has  become  of.) 

"  I  cannot  Joy.  until  I  be  resolv'd 
Where  our  right  valiant  father  is  become." 

Shakesp.  :  SBen.  VI.,  iL  L 

IT  To  become  o/ (nominally  as  v.t.) :  To  be  the 
present  fate  of.  The  expression  "  What  is 
become  of  you  ?  "  is  a  less  proper  way  of  saying 
"  What  has  become  of  you  ?  " 

be-c6m  e,    *  be~cdm'ed,    *  be-cdm'-en« 

"  be-com'-in,  *  bicomen,  pa.  par.  &.  a. 
[Become,  v.] 

A,  A-i  pa.  par.  (Of  all  forms  except  be- 
comed) :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

B.  As  participial  adj.  (Of  tTie  form  "become)  : 
Becoming,  fit,  suitable,  appropriate. 

be-cdm -izLg,  •  be-cdm'-ming«  pr.  par.,  a., 

&  s.     [Become,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.:  In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb,  whether  intransitive  or 
transitive. 

"  This  is.  sir,  a  doubt 
In  such  a  time  nothing  becoming  you, 
Nor  satisfying  us  " 

Shakesp. :  Cymbeline,  iv.  4. 

B.  As  participial  adj.:  Befitting,  suitable, 
proper ;  in  harmony  or  keeping  with  ;  graceful 
in  conduct,  in  attire,  i&c 

"  And  many  a  compliment  politely  penn'd ; 
But  unattired  in  that  becoming  veat 
Religion  weaves  for  her.  .  .  ." 

Cowper :  Table  Talk. 

1  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  in,  for.  or  of, 
the  last  being  obsolete. 


late,  fat,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
•r.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  i^te.  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


becomingly— bed 


485 


■'  Their  discourses  are  auch  as  belouy  to  thfir  ape, 
their  citlinK.  i^ud  their  breediui; :  such  as  tuebecoming 
<l^thein.  and  o/them  only.'—Dri/Ueti. 

C  As  substantwe : 

J.  In  the  abstract:  That  which  is  befitting, 
suitable,  proper,  in  harmony  with,  or  graceful. 

"  Self-respect  and  a  fine  aenae  of  the  becoming  were 
not  to   be  eipected  from  one  who  had  led  a  life  of 
meudicajicy  and  adulation."— i/acautay;  Mist.  Eng., 
ch.  vii. 
*2.  In  the  concrete :  Ornament. 

"Sir,  forgive  ine. 
Since  my  becomings  kill  me  when  they  not 
Eye  well  to  you."     Shakesp. :  ArU.  i  Cleop.,  1.  3. 

%  (a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  the  terms 
htcomifig,  decent, jit,  and  suitable: — "What  is 
hecomiitg  respects  the  manner  of  being  in 
society,  such  as  it  ought,  as  to  person,  time, 
and  place.  Decency  regards  the  manner  of 
displaying  one's  self,  so  as  to  be  approved 
and  respected.  Fitness  and  suitableness  relate 
to  the  disposition,  arrangement,  and  order  of 
either  being  or  doing,  according  to  persons, 
things,  or  circumstances.  The  becoming  con- 
sists of  an  exterior  that  is  pleasing  to  the 
view :  decency  involves  moral  propriety ; 
it  is  regulated  by  the  fixed  rules  of  good 
breeding  :  fitness  is  regulated  by  local  circum- 
stances, and  suitableness  by  the  established 
customs  and  usages  of  society.  The  dress  of 
a  woman  is  becoming  that  renders  her  person 
more  agreeable  to  the  eye ;  it  is  decent  if  it 
no  wise  offend  modesty  ;  it  is^(  if  it  be  what 
the  occasion  requires  ;  it  is  suitable  if  it  be 
according  to  the  rank  and  character  of  the 
wearer.  What  is  btcoming  varies  for  every 
individual  ;  the  age,  the  complexion,  the 
stature,  and  the  habits' of  the  person  must  be 
consulted  in  order  to  obtain  the  appearance 
which  is  becoming ;  what  becomes  a  young 
female,  or  one  of  fair  complexion,  may  not 
become  one  who  is  farther  advanced  in  life,  or 
who  has  dark  features.  Decency  is  one  and  the 
same  for  all ;  all  civiUzed  nations  have  drawn 
the  exact  line  between  the  decent  and  indecent, 
although  fashion  may  sometimes  draw  females 
aside  from  this  line.  Fitness  varies  with  the 
seasons,  or  the  circumstances  of  persons  ; 
what  is  fit  for  the  winter  is  unfit  for  the 
summer,  or  what  is^e  for  dry  weather  is  unfit 
for  the  wet ;  what  is  fit  for  town  is  not^t  for 
the  country  ;  what  is^(  for  a  healthy  person 
is  not  fit  for  one  that  is  infirm.  Suit-ablcness 
accommodates  itself  to  the  external  circum- 
stances and  conditions  of  persons  ;  the  house, 
the  furniture,  the  equipage  of  a  prmce,  must 
be  suitable  to  his  rank  ;  the  retinue  of  an 
ambassador  must  be  suitable  to  the  character 
which  he  has  to  maintain,  and  to  the  wealth, 
dignity,  and  importance  of  the  nation  whose 
monarch  he  represents." 

(b)  Becoming,  comely,  and  graceful  are  thus 
discriminated  : — These  epithets  "are  employed 
to  mark  in  general  what  is  agreeable  to  the 
eye.  Becoming  denotes  less  than  comely,  and 
this  less  than  graceful :  nothing  can  be  comely 
or  graceful  which  is  unbecoming;  althougli 
many  things  are  becoming  which  are  neither 
comely  nor  graceful.  Becoming  respects  the 
decorations  of  the  person,  and  the  exterior 
deportment ;  comply  respects  natural  embel- 
lishments ;  graceful  natural  or  artificial  ac- 
complishments :  manner  is  becoming;  figure 
is  comely ;  air,  figure,  or  attitude  is  graceful. 
Becoming  is  relative  ;  it  depends  on  taste  and 
opinion,  on  accordance  with  the  prevailing 
sentiments  or  particular  circumstances  of 
society.  Comely  and  graceful  are  absolute ; 
they  are  qualities  felt  and  acknowledged  by 
all."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

be-cdm'-iilg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  becoming;  -ly.] 
In  a  becoming  maimer ;  suit-ably,  properly, 
"befittingly. 

"...  expediently,  piously,  and  prudently,  con- 
BcientiouBly,  and  becominjli/."—Bp.  Taylor:  Art\f. 
Baiula,  p.  74. 

be-coxn'-ing-ness,  s.  [Eng.  becoming;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  proper  or  becoming  ; 
propriety. 

"  \or  is  the  majesty  of  the  divine  government 
greater  in  Ita  extent  than  the  becomingneas  hereof  Is 
in  Its  manner  and  form,' — Grew, 

•  1>e-coni'xne,  vA.  &  (.     [Become.] 

•  toe-com  -miug,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  $.    [Become.] 

•  bee- que  (qu  as  k).  a.  (Fr.  hecguee, 
b&ittee.) 

Heraldry :  Beaked. 

be-crip'-ple  (pie  as  pel),  v.t.  [Eng.  pref. 
be,  and  cripple.]    To  cripple,  to  lame. 


-  Tboae  whom  you  bedwarf  and  bccripple  by  your 
poisonoiu    medicines." — More:    Mystery    of  Godliness 

(1660),  p.  277. 

be-cui'-ba  (cu  as  k-w),  s.    [Bicuiba.] 

*  be-curl,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  curl.]  To 
curl ;  to  cover  or  adorn  with  curls. 

"  la  the  beau  compelled  against  his  will  to  practise 
winning  airs  before  the  glass,  or  employ  for  whole 
hours  all  the  thought  withinside  bis  noddle  to  be- 
powder  and  becurl  the  outside?"— Searc/t ,  freewill. 
Foreknowl^ge,  and  Fate.  p.  98. 

bed  (1),  *  bedde  (1),  s.  [A.S.  bed,  bced,  bedd 
=  a  bed,  couch,  pallet,  tick  of  a  bed,  bed  in 
a  garden;  O.S.,  Icel.,  Dan.,  &;  O.  Fries,  bed; 
Dut.  bed,  and  in  compos,  bedde ;  Ger.  bett ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  bette;  O.  H.  Ger.  betti,  petti  =^  a. 
bed.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  An  article  of  domestic  furniture  to 
sleep  upon.  Originally  a  bed  was  the  skin  <if 
a  beast  stretched  upon  the  floor  ;  then  rushes, 
heath,  and  after  a  time  straw  were  substituted. 
A  modern  bed  consists  of  a  large  mattress 
stuffed  with  feathers,  hair,  or  other  materials, 
with  bolster,  pillow,  sheets,  blankets,  &c.,  the 
whole  raised  from  the  ground  on  a  bedstead. 
The  term  bed  sometimes  excludes  and  some- 
times includes  the  bedstead.  In  India,  and 
other  Eastern  countries,  the  bed  of  a  native, 
at  least  on  his  travels,  is  simply  a  mat.  a  rug. 
or  a  bit  of  old  carpet ;  his  bed-clothes  are  his 
scarf  or  plaid.  "  Bed  "  and  bed-clothes  he  has 
no  difficulty  in  carrying  with  him  as  he  goes. 

"  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 
go  thy  way  into  thine  houae.  And  immediately  he 
arose,  took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before  them 
all.  .  .  ."— J/arAii.  11.  12. 

IF  To  make  a  bed :  To  put  a  bed  in  order  after 
it  has  been  used. 

"...  I  keep  his  house;  and  I  wash,  wring,  brew, 
bake,  scour,  dress  meat  and  drink,  make  the  beds,  and 
do  all  myself." — Shakfsp. :  Merry  Wivei,  i,  4. 

2.  Half  figuratively  : 

(a)  A  sleeping-place,  a  lodging. 

"  On  niy  knees  1  beg 
That  you'll  vouchsafe  me  raiment,  bed,  and  food." 
Shakesp.  :  Lear,  u.  4, 

(&)  Marriage,  or  its  lawful  use. 

"  George,  the  eldest  son  of  this  second  bed,  was,  after 
the  death  of  hi.-*  father,  by  the  singular  care  and  affec- 
tion of  his  mother,  well  brought  n-p."— Clarendon. 

(c)  Child-birth. 

^  To  be  brought  to  bed :  To  be  delivered  of  a 
child.  It  is  often  used  with  the  particle  of; 
as  "she  was  brought  to  bed  of  a  daughter." 

"  Ten  months  after  Florimel  happen'd  to  wed. 
And  was  brought  in  a  laudable  manner  to  bed." 

Prior. 

To  put  to  bed :  Either  to  do  so  in  a  general 
sense,  or,  spec,  to  aid  in  child-birth,  to  de- 
liver of  a  child. 

3.  Quite  figuratively : 

(a)  The  grave  in  which  the  body  reposes  in 
death.  (Used  specially  of  the  calm  sleep  of 
death,  appropriate  to  "the  righteous  as  distin- 
guished from  the  wicked.) 

"...  this  bed  of  death."— SAafce^p.  :  Rom.  &  Jul,  v.  3. 
"  We  thought  as  we  hollowed  his  narrow  Jerf, 
And  smoothed  down  his  lonely  pillow, 
That  the  foe  and  the  stranger  would  tread  o'er  his 
head. 
And  we  far  away  on  the  billow." 

Woi/e:  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore. 

(b)  In  a  more  general  sense :  That  in  which 
anjdhing  hes. 

■'  See  hoary  Albula's  infected  tide 
O'er  the  warm  bed  of  smoaklng  sulphur  glide." 

Addison. 

(c)  A  bank  of  earth  raised  slightly  above  the 
ordinary  level  in  a  garden,  and  planted  with 
flowers  or  whatever  other  vegetable  produc- 
tions it  was  designed  to  receive. 

■'  Herbs  will  be  tenderer  and  fairer,  if  you  take  them 
out  of  beds  when  they  are  newly  come  up,  and  remove 
them  into  pots  with  better  earth."— BacoH. 

(d)  The  channel  of  a  river. 

'■  The  great  magazine  for  all  kinds  of  treasure  is 
suppusfd  to  be  the  bed  of  the  Ti\xT."—  Addison. 

(c)  A  layer.    [II.  8.] 

(/)    Sorrow,    pain,     affliction,    judgments. 
(Rev.  ii.  22.) 
XL  Technically 

1.  Law.  Divorce  from  bed  and  board  (in 
Lat.  a  m^nsa  et  thoro) :  Divorce  of  a  husband 
and  wife,  to  the  extent  of  separating  them  for 
a  time,  the  wife  receiving  support,  under  the 
name  of  alimony,  during  the  severance. 

2.  Roman  ArchfEol.  Dining  bed,  discubitory 
bed:  An  article  of  domestic  furniture  among 
the  Romans,   upon  which    they    reclined  at 


meals.  Three  such  "beds"  were  generally 
placed  around  three  sides  of  a  table,  the 
attendants  having  access  to  the  fourth.    [Tbi 

CLINIUM.] 

3.  French  History.    Bed  of  justice : 

(a)  Lit.  :  The  throne  on  which,  before  the 
revolution  of  1789,  the  king  used  to  sit  when 
he  went  to  Parliament  to  look  after  the  affairs 
of  State,  the  officers  of  Parliament  attending 
him  in  scarlet  robes. 

(&)  Fig.  As  this  interference  of  the  king 
with  the  Parliament  was  not  compatible  with 
free  government,  sitting  on  the  bed  of  justice 
came  to  signify  the  exertion  of  arbitrarj'  power. 

4.  Mach.  :  The  foundation-piece  or  portion 
of  anything  on  which  the  body  of  it  rests,  as 
the  bed-piece  of  a  steam-engine ;  the  lower 
stone  of  a  grinding  mill ;  or  the  box,  body,  or 
receptacle  of  a  vehicle. 

5.  Gunnery : 

(a)  Bed  of  a  mortar :  A  solid  piece  of  oak, 
holloweil  in  the  middle  to  receive  the  breech 
and  half  the  trunnions. 

(6)  Bed  of  a  great  gun:  The  thick  plank 
which  lies  immediately  under  the  piece,  and 
constitutes  the  body  of  the  carriage. 

(c)  In  a  rifle :  The  hollow  stock  designed  for 
the  reception  of  the  barrel. 

6.  Printing  :  The  level  surface  of  a  printing 
press  on  which  the  forme  of  type  is  laid.  In 
the  old  wooden  presses,  now  superseded  by 
iron,  the  bed  was  usually  of  stone. 

7.  Ship  or  other  Carpentry: 

(a)  The  cradle  of  a  ship  on  the  stocks. 

(b)  The  thickest  part  of  a  bowsprit. 

(c)  The  surface  in  a  plane-stock  on  which 
the  plane-iron  is  supported.    (Knight.) 

8.  Masonry: 

(a)  The  direction  in  which  the  several  layers 
of  stone  lie  in  a  quarry  ;  also  a  course  of  stones 
or  bricks  iu  a  wall,  in  the  case  of  bricks  or 
tiles  in  position  the  side  specially  called  the 
bed  is  the  lower  one. 

(6)  The  top  and  bottom  surface  of  stones 
when  worked  for  building. 

(c)  A  place  on  which  a  brick  or  tile  is  laid, 
or  a  place  prepared  for  the  rearing  upon  it  of 
a  wall. 

9.  Geol.  :  A  stratum,  a  layer  of  rock. 

"Among  the  Euglish  Pliocene  beds  the  next  in 
antiquity  is  the  Red  Crag.  .  .  "—Lyell :  Student's 
Elements  of  Qeol.  (1871),  p.  170. 

10.  Billiards :  The  flat  surface  of  a  billiard 
table,  covered  with  green  cloth.  Formerly  it 
was  of  wood ;  now  nearly  all  billiard  tables 
have  slate  beds, 

11.  Nautical:  The  impression  or  "form" 
made  by  a  ship's  bottom  on  mud  after  being 
left  by  an  ebb-tide.  (Smyth :  Sailor's  Word- 
Book.) 

B.  Attributively  in  the  sense  of,  pertaining 
to,  or  connected  with  a  bed,  as  in  the  follow- 
ing compounds  : — 

*  bed-ale,  s.  An  entertainment  at  a 
country  wedding  among  poor  people  ;  chris- 
tening ale. 

bed-bottom,  s.  The  sacking,  iron  spring 
bars,  or  anything  similar,  affixed  interiorly  to 
the  framework  of  a  bedstead  to  support  the 
bed. 

bed-bug,  s.  The  Cimex  lectularius,  in 
some  places  a  too  well-known  insect.      [Buo, 

CiMEK.] 

"...  the  disgusting  animal  in  question,  namely, 
the  bed-bug  or  Cimex  led utarins."— Griffith' i  Cutner. 
XV.  237. 

bed-chair,  s.  A  chair  with  a  movable 
back,  intended  to  support  a  sick  person 
sitting  up  in  bed. 

bed-cbamber,  5.  &  a. 

1.  As  substantive:  A  chamber  contaiuing  a 
bed  or  beds. 


*  ^  (it)  Grooms  of  tJie  Bedchavtber :  Certain 
functionaries  in  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  de- 
partment of  the  Royal  Household.  These  are 
now  called  Grooms  iu  Waiting,  Besides  them 
there  are  five  "Extra  Grooms  in  Waiting." 
[GuooM.] 

(b)  Ladies  of  the  BedcJiamber :  Certain  ladies 
who  render  service,  under  the  Mistress  of  the 
Robes,  to  her  Ma.iesty  the  Queen.  There  are 
eight  "Ladies  of  the" Bedchamber,"  all  titled, 
two  of  them  being  duchrs.scs,  one  a  marchio- 


boil,  bo^;  poTlt,  j<$\^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e:^ist.     ph  =  & 
-«ian.  -tian  :=  shan.     -9ion,  -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;   -tion,    sion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


486 


bed— bedaring 


ness,  and  one  a  countess ;  six  "  Extra  Ladies 
of  the  Bedchamber,"  four  countesses  and  two 
viscountesses  ;  eight  "  Bedeliamber  Women,** 
onea  viscounttrss.  and  e\en  the  humblest  with 
'*  Honourable  "  prefixed  to  their  names  ;  and, 
finally,  tliree  Extra  Bedchamber  Women,  one 
designated  "Lady "and  the  other  "Honour- 
able." These  are'not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  Maids  of  Honour,  of  whom  there  are  at 
present  eight,  all  with  the  official  title  "  Hon." 
before  their  names.  Similarly,  in  the  Princess 
of  Wales's  household  there  are  four  Ladies  of 
the  Bedchamber,  four  Bedchamber  Women, 
and  two  Extra  Bedchamber  Women  ;  in  that 
of  Princess  Christian  two  Honorary  Bed- 
chamber Women  ;  and  in  that  of  the  Princess 
Louise  (Marchioness  of  Lorne)  one  Lady  of 
the  Bedchamber. 

t  (c)  Lords  of  the  BedcharaJbtr :  Certain  officers 
belonging  to  the  Royal  Household,  under  the 
Groom  of  the  Stole,  or,  as  he  is  now  desig- 
nated, the  Groom  of  the  Robes.  They  are  now 
generally  called  Lords  in  Waiting.  They  are 
eight  in  number,  all  members  of  the  nobility. 
They  wait  in  turn.  They  are  not  the  same  as 
Grooms  of  the  Bedchamber.  [See  A.,  K  (a) 
above.] 

"...  to  frequent  the  Court,  and  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  a  Lord  of  tk«  Bedchatnbtr." — J/acaulay: 
But.  Eng ,  ch.  xv. 

2.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  a  bedcham- 
ber, attached  to  a  bedchamber,  or  performing 
service  in  one,  as  "  a  bedchannber  woman." 

bed-clotbeSk  s.  pi.  "  Clothes  "  or'cover- 
lets.  such  as  sheets,  blankets,  and  a  counter- 
pane spread  over  a  bed  for  warmth's  sake. 
"  For  be  will  be  swine-drunk,  and  in  his  sleep  he 
does  little  harm,  sxve  to  his  bed-dothes  about  him." 
—SJiakesp.  :  All't  U'eM,  iv.  3. 

Bed-clothes  clasp :  A  clasp  for  keeping  the 
bed-clothes  from  being  to  any  extent  dis- 
placed. 

bed-curtains,  s.  pi.  Cm-tains  partly  or 
entirely  surrounding  a  bed  to  keep  the  sleeper 
from  draughts  of  air. 

bed-evU,  s.  Sickness  or  indisposition 
which  confines  a  person  to  bed.    (Scotch.) 

"Gil  ony  persoun  essonyies  hImseU  be  ressoun  of 
bodilie  3eikijf3.  of  bed-evil,  .  .  ." — Balfour:  Prad., 
ppk  349-^     yJamisaon.) 

bed' fast,  a.    Coiifined  to  bed. 

bed-hangings,  s.  pL  Hangings  or  cur- 
tEins  for  a  bed. 

".  .  .  the  story  of  the  prodigal,  or  the  Oerman  hunt- 
ing in  water-work,  is  worth  a  thousand  of  tbeie  bvi- 
hangttiffi  .  .  .' — Shakatp.  :  3  Sen.  IV.,  ii.  1, 

bed-head,  s.     The  head  of  a  bed. 

t  bed-lare,  s.  &  a.  [Eng.  bed,  and  O. 
Scotch  ?are  =  bed  :  from  A.S.  leger  =  (l)  a 
lying  down,  (2)  cause  of  lying  down,  a  disease, 
(3)  place  of  Ijing  down,  a"  bed.]    (Scotch.) 

1,  As  substantive  :  A  bed. 

T  Cheld  bed-lare :  Cliild-bed. 

2.  As  adjective:  Bedridden;  confined  to  bed. 

".  .  .to  pruft  that  Johne  of  Kens  wes  seke  and 
bedtara  the  tj'ine  of  the  alieti»tiouu  of  the  said  land, 
and  how  sone  he  deit  thereitir,"  &.c.—A<^.  Audit.,  A. 
urt,  p.  36. 

bed-lathe,  s.  A  lathe  of  the  normal 
type  in  which  the  puppets  and  rest  are  sup- 
ported upon  two  parallel  and  horizontal  beams 
or  shears, 

bed-linen,  s.  Linen,  te.,  sheets  and 
pillou'-'.viSfS  for  a  bed. 

bed-pan.  s. 

•  1.  A  warming-pan. 

2.  A  pan  or  utensil  for  one  confined  to  bed. 
bed-piece,  bed-plate,  s. 

Meek.  :  The  foundation  piece,  plate,  or 
framing  by  which  the  other  parts  are  held  in 
place.     It  is  called  also  a  sole-pUUe. 

bed-post,  s.    One  of  the  posts  of  a  bed, 

supporting  the  canopy  or  curtains, 

".  .  .  berbead  leaning  to  a  ded-po«f  .  .  .' — trij^- 
man.-  Surg. 

*  bed-presser,  s.     A  great  lazy  person. 

"...  this  suiv^uine  coward,  this  bed-presKr.  this 
horseback  lureaker.  this  huge  hill  of  Aeeiir—Shakap. : 
1  Hen.  /(•..  ii.  4. 

bed-quilt,  s.    A  quilt  for  a  bed.    [Qdilt.] 

bed-rid,  bed-ridden,  a.  [Eng.  bed ;  and 
rid,  ridden,  pa.  par.  of  ride.  In  A.S.  bedrida, 
beddrida,  bedreauy  beddredda.] 

1,  0/  ptnons :  Confined  to  bed  by  age  or 
sickness. 


"  Better  at  home  lie  badrid.  not  only  idle. 
Inglorious,  uuemployd.  with  age  outworn.' 

Milton :  Samton  Agoftutes. 
"He  might  be  bedridden." — Maeautaj/ :  BUt.  Eng., 
ch.  xii 
2.  Ofthinf}^:  Characteristic  of  a  person  con- 
fined to  bed  by  sickness. 

"  Disturb  his  hours  of  rest  with  restless  ti&nces, 
Affliot  liim  in  hu  bed  with  brdrid  groiuia." 

ShaJtttj).  :  Tarquiit  and  Lucrece. 

bed-rite,  s.  The  rite,  ceremony,  or  privi- 
lege of  the  marriage-bed. 

"  Whose  vows  are  that  no  bed-rite  shall  be  i«id. 

Till  Hymens  torch  be  lighted." 
8Juii:esp.:    Temp^t,  iv.  1,     (Editions  consulted  by 
Dr.  Johnson.  Mrs.  Cowdcn  Clarke.  Ac.) 
H  Bfd-riie  gives  a  more  logical  meanisg  to 
the  passage  than  bed-rigkt  (q.v.). 

bed-room,  s. 

•  1.  Room  in  a  bed. 

2.  A  room  designed  for  the  accommodation 
of  a  bed,  to  be  occupied  during  the  night. 

"  The  collectors  were  empowered  to  ex."uiuiie  the 
Interior  of  ever>'  bouse  in  the  r«tlm.  to  disturb  familiea 
atmeaU,  to  force  thedooisof&eii-rtM»iu  .  .  ."—Macau- 
tag  :  Bin.  Eng..  ch.  xi. 

bed-scre^v,  5.  A  screw  used  to  put  and 
hoM  together  the  fmmework  of  wooden  bed- 
steads and  bedposts.  Also  a  powerful  machine 
for  lifting  large  bodies,  and  placed  against  the 
gripe  of  a  ship  to  be  launched  for  starting  her. 
(Smyth :  Sailor's  IVord^Book.) 

bed-sick,  *  bed^seik,,  £.  Confined  to 
bed  by  indisposition. 

'■  It  is  enjoined,  that  if  one  be  prevented  from  obey- 
ing a  legal  sumnious  by  sickness,  it  be  pmvin  be  a 
tesUmonial  .  .  .  with  tw.^  witnessis.  that  he  is  bed- 
teiJc,  and  may  not  travel,  .  .  ."■ — Bai/our :  PraeL,  p. 
361,  A.  1^6& 

bed-side,  s.     The  side  of  a  bed. 

"  VVlien  I  was  thus  dressed,  I  was  carried  to  Bkbed^ 
side.'—TftfUr.  Xo.  Ii 

bed-sore,  s.  A  sore  produced  by  long 
lying  in  bed.     Usually  a  result  of  careless 


*  bed-staff^  *  bedd-sta^  s.    A  wooden 

pin  formerly  affixed  to  the  sides  of  a  bed- 
stead, to  hold  the  clothes  from  slipping  on 
either  side. 

"Give  her  a  remembrance  with  a  bedd-staff.  that 
she  is  forced  to  wear  the  Sortbumberland-arms  a  week 
after." — TtoeJee  Ingenioiu  Characters  (1686).  {BalU- 
veli  :  Contrib.  to  Lexioog.) 

"  Hostess,  accommodate  \is  with  a  bed-ttaff.~ 

Ben  Jomon :  Erery  Man  in  his  Bumour. 

bed-steps,  s.  pi.     Steps  for  ascending  a 

bed. 

bed-stock,  s.    A  bedstead. 
bed-Straw.    [Bedstraw.] 

•  bed-stre,  s.    Materials  of  a  bed. 

"  Y  schal  moiste  ray  bedttre  with  my  teeria."— 
Wj/di/:  Ptnlm  \ii.  T. 

t  bed-swerver,  s.  One  who  swerves 
from  faithfidness  with  regard  to  marriage 
vows. 

"  She's  a  bed-noerver.  even  as  bad  as  those 
Ttiat  vulgare  give  the  boldest  titles  to." 

Sftakesp.  :  WiiUer't  Tate,  IL  1. 

bed-tick.  6-.  [In  Dut.  bedd€tljk.'\  Cloth 
made  into  a  huge  bag  to  contain  the  featliei^s 
or  other  material  of  a  mattress  ;  a  mattress, 
without  the  material  used  for  stuffing  it. 
(Pennant.) 

bed-time,  s.    The  time  for  retiring  to  bed. 

■•  Bell !  thou  soundest  merrily  ; 
Tellest  thou  at  evening. 
Bed-time  dmweth  nigh."* 
Longfe'ilow :  Transitu iotu;  Song  of  the  BeU. 

t  bed'-ward,  adv. 

As  adjective :  Towards  bed  or  rest,  or  the 
time  of  resting. 

"  Coucb'd,  and  now  fill'd  with  pastors  gazing  sat. 

Or  terf-ioard  ruminating." — Milton:  P.  L..  iv.  AM. 

%  In  the   examples   which   follow  bedward 

looks  like  a  substantive  ;  but  in  reality  toward 

is  split  into  two  words,  to  and  icard,  and  the 

substantive  is  only  becL 

"  While  your  poor  f»ol  and  clown,  for  fear  of  peril. 
Sweats  hourly  for  a  dry  brown  crust  t.'  bedw^ird^' 
Alintmaxar  (0.  PL\.  vLL  IGOl 
"  As  merry  as  when  our  nuptial  day  was  done, 
And  tapers  burned  to  bedward." 

Shaketp.  :  CorioL,  t  & 

bed-wincb,  s.  An  implement  used  to 
tighten  up  or  to  loosen  and  extract  bedscrews 
in  wooden  bedsteads.  (Frequently  spelt  and 
pronounced  bed-wrenck.) 

bed-work,  5.  Work  done  in  bed  without 
any  great  exerrion  of  energy  ;  work  performed 
with  no  toil  of  the  hands. 


"  The  stiU  and  ment&l  parts 

That  do  contrive  how  many  hauda  snail  strike 
When  fitness  calls  them  on,  and  know,  by  m 
Oi'  their  ohserv.-uit  toil,  the  enemy's  weight ; 
Why.  this  hath  not  a  finger's  dik-Tiity, 
They  call  this  bedtoork.  mapprr>',  closet  war." 

ShaJciesp. :  TroiL  i  Cre*.,  L  ^ 

*  bed  (2),  5,     [Bead,  s.] 

*  bed-howse,  s.    [Bedehouse.] 

*  bed-roll,  s,    [Bead-roll.] 

bed,  ^bedde,  v.t.k  i.  [From  bed,  s.  (q.v.X 
III  Ger.  httten.'\ 

A.  Transitive: 

"L  0/ a  literal  bed,  or  of  literal  beddingtfor 
man  or  for  beast : 

i  1.  To  place  ia  a  bed. 
(a)  In  a  general  sense : 

"She  was  publickly  contrtictod,  stated  as  a  bride, 
and  solemnly  bfUiicd.'—BaeoiL 

t  (b)  Spec  :  To  cohabit  with. 

"  They  have  married  me : 
ni  to  the  Tuscan  wars,  .lud  never  bed  her." 

Shuk^ip. :  All's  WeU,  IL  S. 

2.  To  make  pai-taker  of  the  bed. 

"  There  \^-ii3  a  doubt  ripped  up,  wbethar  Artbor  wu 
bedded  with  bis  lady."— aaco'i. 

3.  Rcjieciivcly :  To  make  one's  self  a  bed  or 
place  of  rest  anywhere. 

"A  snake  bedded  himself  under  the  threshold  of  a 
country  house." — L'EstranQC. 

4.  To  supply  a  horse  or  cow  with  litter. 
IL  OJ  a  plant-bed  ill  a  garden : 

1.  To  lay  out  plants  in  rectangular  or  other 
plots. 

2.  To  sow  or  plant  in  earth. 

"L.iy  the  turf  with  the  ^rass  side  downward,  opot 
which  Lay  some  of  your  best  luould  to  bed  your  quick 
in,  and  lay  yom'  qtiick  upon  iL" — Morrirner. 
TIT.  Of  anything  hollow  and  bed-like  :  To  lay 
in  anything  hollow  and  bed-like. 

IV.  Of  anything  which  lies  flat:  To  lay  in 
order;  to  stratify";  specially  of  laying  a  course 
of  bricks  or  stones  in  mortar  or  cement. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  cohabit. 

"II  he  be  married,  and  bed  with  his  wif^  .  .  .*^ 
Wiseman. 

*  bed  (1),  preL  of  Bid  (q.v.). 

'*  Nor  leave  his  stand  pntill  his  Captaine  bed." 

Spenser .  F.  q..  I.  ix.  4L 

*  bed  (2),  pret.  of  Bide  (q.v.).     [A.S.  had  ;  from 

bidan  =  to  abide.]    Abode. 

"  Then  sped  up  to  Cabracb  sone, 
■Wbair  thev  bed  all  that  night." 
BatteU  of  Balrinnes.    {Posms  \6th  Cent.,  p.  850.) 

be-dab -ble,  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  dabbU.} 

To  sprinkle  over;  to  wet. 

be-dab'-bled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bedabble.] 

"Bedabbled  with  the  dew.  and  torn  with  brlara," 
Shaken. :  Midi,  yight's  PreartL.  Ui  X 
"  Idols  of  ?old  from  henthen  temples  torn. 
Bedabbled  all  with  blood." 

Hcott :  Vision  <^  Don  Roderick,  XL 

be-dab'-bling,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Bedabble.] 

*  be-da£f ,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  O.  Eng. 
daf—  a  fool.]    To  make  a  fool  ot 

"  Be  not  bedaffed  tor  your  innocence." 

Chaucer:  G.  T.,  tifttl, 

*  be-dafTed,  pa.  par.    [Bedaff.] 

*  be-daf -f  ing,  pr.  par.     [Bedaff.  ] 

t  be-dag'-gle  (gle  as  gel),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix 
be,&m\dag'jl€.]  To  soil  the  clothes  by  allow- 
ing them  to  touch  the  mud  in  walking,  or  by 
bespattering  them  as  one  moves  forward, 
(Now  genei^y  spelt  bedraggle,  q.v.) 

"The  pure  ermine  had  rather  die  than  be  bedaggted 
witli  fi\tii."—\Vodrf>ephe :  French  and  Eng.  Grammar 
I162SI,  p.  324, 

be-dag  -gled  (gled  as  geld),  pa.  par.  &  a, 

[Beijaggle.  ] 

be-dag-gling, pr.  par.     [Bedaoole.] 

*  be-da'gb,  v.i.  [A.S.  prefix  be,  and  dagian  = 
to  dawn,  to  become  day.  ]    To  da\vn  upon. 

"  Lest  the  day  vs  bed-ighe  and  oar  deedes  knoweo," 
Destruction  qf  Troy,  MS.    {&  in  Boucher.} 

*  be~da're,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  6e,  and  dan,} 
To  dare. 

"  The  eagle  .  .  .  ia  emboldened 

With  eyes  intentive  to  bedare  the * 

Peete :  David  and 

*  be-da'red,  pa.  par.    [Bedare.] 

*  be-da'r-ing,  pr  -par.    [Bedabe.] 


fate,  i^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  i>it» 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;   mate,  ciib,  ciire,  ^nite.  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  os  =  e.     ey  -  a.     an  =  kw. 


bedark— bedight 


487 


•  be-dark',  *  be-derk',  i-.i.  tEog.  prefix  h>:, 
and  dark.]    To  darken. 

•■  \VJian  the  blHcke  winter  nighte, 
Without  luuwiie  wr  st^irre  light, 
Bederked  bath  the  water  Btroiide." 

(jouvr :  Cmxf.  Amant.,  bk.  1. 

■  be-dark'ed,  pa.  jwr.    [Bedark.] 

be-dark'-en,  v.  t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  darken.  ] 
To  darki^n';  to  cover  with  gloom. 

"...  when  this  gloomy  tUy  of  mufoittine  bndark- 
€ned  hiiiu"— jSp.  SackaU:  Life  of  Ar<Abp.  Wiiliam; 
pt  L,  p.  6i, 

bedark  -exied.  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bedarken.] 
be-dark  -en-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bedarken.] 

•  be-dark'-ing,  yr,  par.    [Bedark.] 

be-dask',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  dnsA..]  To 
diish  over  ;  to  wet  by  dashing  a  liquid  over  or 
against. 

"  When  thy  warlike  father,  like  ft  child, 
ToM  the  s.id  story  of  my  father's  death. 
And  twenty  times  made  pause  to  sob  and  weep, 
That  all  the  stvuders-by  liad  wet  their  cheeks, 
Like  trees  bedash'd  with  min  .  .    " 

Sh'ikesp.  :  Jiich,  III.,  i.  2. 

be-dashed,  *  be-dasbt e,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Beijask.] 

be-dasb'-inSt  j>r.  par.    [Bedash.] 

be-daub,  '  be-da'wb,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he. 
and  daiih.] 

1.  lit.  :  To  daul)  over,  to  besraear.     (Fol- 
lowed by  with,  more  rarely  by  in.) 

"  A  p!teoU:i  corse,  a  bloody  piteous  corae. 
Pale,  pale  as  o^hes,  all  bedatiit'd  in  blood. 
All  iugore  blood," 

Shaketp.:  Rom.  and  Jul.,  lit  2. 
"Here,  therefore,  they  wallowed  for  a  time,  being 
grievously  bedattb'd  with  the  dirt   .  .  ."^Bunyan: 
P.  P..  pt  i 

2.  Figuratively  t 

(a)  To  disfigure  by  unsuitable  vestments. 

"Every  moderate  man  is  bf^iaiibcd  with  these 
goodly  habiliments  of  Arminianism,  Foperj-,  and  what 
not. ' — Stountagu'i  Appeal  to  Ctetar.  p.  139, 

(h)  To  flatter  in  a  coarse  manner ;  to  offer 
fulsome  compliments  to. 

"  Parasites  bedniob  us  with  fftlse  enoomitima."— 
Burl-on     Anaf.  <ifJI<rl..  p.  12L 

be-da  ubed,  '  be-da'wbed,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Bkd.aue,  v.t.] 

be-da'ub-i^g, pr.  par.    [Bedaub,  v.t.] 

Bed-a-'ween.  *  Bedwin,  s.  &  a.  [Bedouin] 

be  daz  -zle  (zle  ^^is  zel),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix 
be,  and  ilazzle.]    To  dazzle. 

"  P.inlon,  old  father,  my  mistaken  eyea, 
That  have  been  bo  bedazzled  with  the  sun. 
That  evtry  thing  I  lo'A  on  seemeth  green : 
Now  I  i>erceive  thou  art  a  reverend  inther ; 
Rudott,  1  pray  thee,  lor  my  mad  mist-ikiug." 

S^dkesj}  :  T'^cm.  of  Shrew,  Iv.  5. 

be~daz'-zled  (zled  as  zeld),  pa.  par.  &  a. 

[Bti'AZZLE.] 

"  FuU  through  the  giiests'  bedazzled  band 
Besistless  fUshed  Uie  levin-brand.' 

Scott  :  Lay  of  the  Lose  Jtinstrel,  vi.  26. 

be-daz'-zUng,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bedazzu:.] 

be -daz'-zling-ly,  tidv.  [Eng.  bedazzling ; 
■!'/.]  I u  a  bedazzling  manner  ;  so  as  to  dazzle . 
Orehstcr.) 

bed-bolt.  s.  A  horizontal  bolt  passing 
throngli  Ixith  brackets  of  a  gun-carriage  near 
their  ccntrtjs,  and  on  which  the  forward  end 
of  the  stool-bed  rests.    (Smyth :  Sailor's  Word- 

r»;.J:.) 

bed -fham-ber.    [Brd-chamber.] 
bed'-clotke^.    [Bed-clothes.] 
bed'-cur-tains.    [Bed-curtains."] 

•  bed'-dal,   •  bed  -del,    '  bed-dell,   s. 

[Beadle.] 
bed'-ded.  jxtr.  par.  &  a.     [Bed,  v.t.] 
4.  Embedded. 

"  Let  co«rae  bold  hands  from  slimy  nest. 
The  b^ddtd  tlsh  lu  Utuka  otitwn-sl."      Dorme. 

2.  Stratified,  deposited  in  layers, 

3.  Growing  in  beds  ;  transplanted  into  beds. 

bed -der,  s.    [From  Enp.  bed;  -rr.) 

1.  One  who  puts  to  bed. 

2.  One  who  makes  mattresses,  or  beds ;  an 
upholsterer. 

3.  The  nether  stone  in  an  oU-rani. 

4.  A  bedding-plant. 


bed-dlng»pr.  par.,a.,k,s.     [Bed,  v.] 

A.  iV  B.  As  jrresent  participle  ajid  participial 

aiijrriive :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 

the  verb. 
C.  As   substantive.     [From  Eug.  bed,  -iug. 

In  Dut.  bedding  =:  \)ed,  layer,  slratimi ;  Sw. 

bdddnittg ;  Ger.  bettung."] 
I.  Ordinary  J^nguauge : 

1.  A  bed  with  the  clothes  upon  It ;  materials 
for  rendering  a  bedstead  comfortable  to  a 
sleeper. 

"The  disease  had  generally  spared  those  who  had 
wArm  garmeulsaud  bedding." — JJacaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng  . 
ch.  XV. 

2.  Litter  for  the  domestic  animals  to  lie 
nium. 

"  First,  with  assiduous  care  from  winter  keep, 
\V«11  fother'd  in  the  stall,  thy  tender  sheep ; 
Then  spread  vrith  straw  tho  bedding  of  thy  fold." 
Dryden. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Geol.  :  Stratification,  or  tlxe  line  or  plane 
of  stratification. 

"The  planes  of  cleavage  stand  in  moat  cnses  at  a 
high  angle  to  the  bedding."  —  Tyndall:  Frag,  of 
Hcienee,  3rd  ed. ,  xiv.  410. 

2.  Meek. :  The  seat  on  which  a  boiler  or  any- 
thing similar  rests. 

bedding  -  mouldings,  5.  pi  [Bed- 
would  ikgs.  J 

bedding  -  plants,  bedding  -  out  - 
plants,  s.  pi  Phmts  intended  to  be  set  in 
beds  in  the  oi>eu  air. 

bedding-stone,  5. 

Bricklaiiing:  A  level  marble  slab  on  which 
the  rubbed  side  of  a  brick  is  tested  to  prove 
the  truth  of  its  face.    (Knight.) 

*  bed'-d^,  a.  (Etym.  doubtfid.]  Eager  to 
seize    prey.       (Used    of  greyhounds.)    (Scotch 

<&  Korlh  cif  England  dialect.) 

"  But  If  ray  puppies  ance  were  ready, 
They'l  be  baith  clever,  keen,  and  beddj/. 

And  ne'er  neglect 
To  clink  it  like  their  ancient  deddy. 
The  famons  Heck." 

WaUonS  Coll.,  1.  70. 

*  bede,  *  bed,  pret.  of  v.  [A.S.  bead,  pret.  of 
bcodan  =  to  command,  to  bid,  will,  offer, 
eiyoy.]    Offered. 

"  I  bed  hem  both  londe  and  lede." 

The  Kijng  <tf  Tart,  124.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

*  bede  (1),  s.     [Bead.] 

*  bede  (2),  s.    A  miner's  pickaxe. 

*  be-dead',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  dead.1 
To  deaden  ;  to  deprive  of  sensation. 

"  There  are  others  that  are  bfdead^  and  stupefied  as 
t:.  their  morals,  and  then  they  lose'tbat  natural  shame 
that  belongs  to  a  man." — nallyieeU's  Melamproricea. 
p.  L 

"  be-dead'-ed,  pa.  par.    [Bedead.] 

*  be-dead -ing,pr.  par.    [Bedead.] 

*  be-dcaf -en,  v.t.  [Eug.  prefix  be,  andrfea/en.] 
To  deaffU.  * 

"  Forth  upon  tmckless  darkness  gazed, 
The  Knight,  bedeafened  and  amazed." 

ii'corr  .■  Bridal  of  Triermain,  111.  8. 

*  be-deaf -ened,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bedeafen.] 

'  be-deaf-en-ing,  pr.  par.     [Bedeafen.] 

be-deck',  ^'.^  [Eng.  prefix  &e,  anddecfc.]  To 
deck  out,  to  adorn. 

"The  spoil  of  nations  shall  bedeck  my  bride." 

Byron :  The  Bride  of  Abydos,  ii  20. 

be-deck'ed,  *  be-deckt',  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Be- 
deck, v.t.] 

"So  that  I  was  brdeckt  with  double  praise  .  ,  .*— 
Mirror  for  Magistrates,  p.  1ST.     [Richardson.) 

be-deck'-ihg,  pr.  par.    [Bedeck,  v.t.] 

be-deg'-u-ar,  be-deg'-ar,  s.  [Pers.  Mrf- 
dreard  or  hdd-dwardah,  a  kind  of  wbite  thorn 
or  thistle  of  which  camels  are  fond;  from 
&dJ  =  wind,  and  dirarii  =  battle,  or  dwardah 
=  introduced,  (ilahn.).^  The  gall  of  the  rose, 
found  especially  on  the  stem  of  the  Eglantine. 
It  is  as  Large  as  an  apple,  and  is  covered  with 
long  i^ddish  and  pinnated  filaments.  It  is 
produced  by  a  ]>uueture  of  a  small  hymenop- 
terous  insect,  the  Cynijis  roso'..  It  has  beeu 
employed  against  diarrlnta,  dysentery,  scurv)*, 
stone, "and  worms.  (Gri/fi/ft-'s  Cuffier,  voL  xt., 
p.  427.) 

bede'-ho^e,  *  be'd-h<$^Be,  s.  [Old  Eng. 
bede,  bead  =  a  pmyer.  and  hmtse.]  An  alms- 
house.    [Beadhouse.1 


"...  Bhal  make  lod^'utpj  and  bed-hovtea  for  i.  poor 
men." — Sta.  qitoted  in  Oallitoetl's  Contrib.  u>  Eng. 
Lexieog. 

*  be'-del,  s.    Old  spelling  of  Beadle. 

*  be'-del-ry,  s.    [Beadleky.] 

*be-der-vin,   "  bedeloin,  pa.  por.    (A.  8. 

hc'.hijan  =  to  dig  in  or   around,   to  bury,  to 

inter.]    Buried  ;  hid  underground.    (0.  S(xtch.) 

"  I  haue  ane  house  ricbt  full  of  mohUlts  sen, 

Qubarin  bcdiluin  Ivis  ane  grete  talent. 

Or  chart^e  of  fj-tie  siluer  In  vestjiell  quent" 

Doug. :   Virgil.  33e,  22.    (Jamtawt.) 

*  be'de-man,  *  be'des^man,  s.     [Beads* 

MAN.] 

*  be'de-rolle,  s.    [Beadroll.] 

*  b&-det'-ter,  s.  [From  Eng.  bed.]  The  Bame 
as  Bedder  (q.v.). 

bedevil  (be-devl),  v.t.  To  treat  with 
diabolical  violence  or  ribaldry. 

"I  have  been  informed,  since  the  present  edition 
went  to  the  press,  that  my  trusty  and  well-beloved 
cousins,  the  Eilinburgh  Reviewers,  are  preparing  a 
most  vehement  critique  on  my  poor,  gentle,  oure^st- 
ing  Muse,  whom  they  have  .ilready  so  bedevilled  with 
their  ungodly  ribaldry."— Byron.-  Engliah  Bards  and 
Scotch  Reviewers,  P.S. 

be-dev^-illed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bedevil.] 

be-dev'-il-ling,  pr.  par.     [Bedevil.] 

be-deW  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
dew.] 

1.  To  moisten  with  dew-like  drops  of  any 
liquid  or  viscous  substance. 

"  The  countess  received  a  letter  from  him,  whereunto 
all  the  while  she  w.is  writing  her  answer,  she  bedeved 
the  i>aper  with  her  tears." — H'orton. 
"  Balm,  from  a  silver  box  distill'd  around. 
Shall  aU  bedew  the  roots,  and  fccent  the  secret  ground." 
Dryden  :  TheocrUiiS  r  IdylL  XVilL 
"Though  Freedom's  blood  thy  plain  bedeu'." 

Byron  :  Ode  from  tfte  French.  L 

2.  To  moisten  with  water  or  other  liquid 
trickbng  more  continuously  than  if  it  simply 
fell  in  drops. 

"  Dark  SuH's  rocks,  and  Pindus'  inland  peak. 
Robed  half  in  mist,  bedem'd  w  ith  snowy  rUlSL' 

Byron :  Childe  Harold,  ii.  «. 

be-dewed'  (ew  as  u),  pa.  par.  &  a.   [Bedew.] 

be-deW-er  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  bedew;  -er.] 
A  person  who  or  that  which  bedews. 

be-dew-ing  (ew  as  u),  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Be- 
dew,] 

t  be-dew-y  (ew  as  u),  a.  [Eng.  prefix  b^ 
and  dcicy.]    Covered  with  dew. 

"  Dark  Night,  from  her  bedfwy  wings. 
Drops  silence  to  the  eye^  of  all." 

Brcver:  Linyiut.  v.  U. 

bed'-fel-low  (Eng.),  *bed-fai-ldw  (0. 

Scotch),  s.     [Eug.  bed;  feUow.] 
L  Literally: 

1,  Gen.  One  who  sleeps  in  the  same  bed 
with  another  is  bedfellow  to  that  other,  and 
i*i«  versd.  In  infdi;t_'v;il  times  it  was  common 
for  two  men,  even  of  high  rank,  to  occupy 
the  same  Vied  ;  thus  Lord  Scroop  was  said  to 
have  been  bedfellow  to  Henrj'  V.  Povert}',  of 
course,  luis  in  all  ages  necessitated  the  same 
arrangement.     [Bedsiate.] 

"  Nay,  but  the  man  who  was  his  bedfelloio, 
Whom  he  hath  cloyd  and  gnic'd  with  kiogly  favours." 
SfiakvSi'.  :  Henry  V..  ii.  2. 
"With  consent  of  our  said  souerane  Lord,  his  M»- 
iesties  darrest  bedfallow.  .  .  ."—Aci9,Ja.  VI..  1612  («d. 
1&14).  p.  474. 

"Misery  acquainta  a  man  with  strange  bectfeUotft." — 
Shakesp.  :  Tetnpcst,  ii.  2. 

2.  Spec.:  One's  married  spouse.    (Scotch.) 
n.  Fio-  •'  Anything  for  the  time  being  lying 

on  tlie  bed  with  one. 

**  Why  doth  the  crown  lie  there  npon  his  pillow. 
Being  so  troublesome  a  bed.ftlloKt " 

Shaketp. :  2  Ucnry  I V.,  iv.  4 

bed-bang -ings.    [Bed-hanginos.] 

*  be-di'ght  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he, 
and  dight^io  prepare,  to  put  in  order.]  To 
dress,  especially  In  splendid  raiment  ;  to 
equip,  to  deck,  to  adorn. 

be-di  ght,  be-di'ght-ed  (^ft  silent),  pa.  par. 
&i  a.     (Bf.dight,  v.] 

A,  Of  the  form  bedight : 

"  Four  ivory  eggs  soon  pave  Its  floor, 
With  russet  specks  bedight." 

Cowpcr :  Th«  IHrd't  A'fst  (1T93J. 

B.  Of  the  form  bedighted.  (Used  chiefly  in 
composition  ;  as,  ill-bcdightcd  =  "  ill  bedight," 
disfigured     [Ill-bedioht.] 


bStl,  hS^;  po^t.  j<$^l;  cat,  ^ell,  choms,  9hin,  bench;   go,  gem;  tbin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,   i^enophon,  exist.     -ihe» 
-cAan,  -tian  -  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion,  -oioan  =  shun ;   -tlon,  -^on  =  zhun.    -tious.  -slous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del« 


488 


bedighting— bedung 


"...  wliow  iiiner  Kiu-iiieut  bath  beeu  iujuril  and 
ill  bed\ghted:—MUton  :  ApQlogyJoT  Smectymnuu*. 

be-di  gbt-ing  (gh  silent),  pr.  par.  [Bedioht, 
v.] 

be-dim',  "  be-dym'n  (n  silent),  v.t.  [Eng. 
pn-tix  be,  and  dim.]  To  render  dim;  to  ob- 
ecure.     Used — 

1.  Of  a  body  nearly  hidden  ft-om  vision  by 
•oiuething  only  partially  transparent. 

■*  .  .  .  as  stars 
Th.it  occupy  their  places,— and.  though  oft 
Hidden  t>y  clouds,  aiid  oftbfdimm'd  l.yhaze, 
Are  not  to  be  extiiiguish'd  or  iiuiwiir  d." 

WortUworth:  Excurswri,  bk.  vL 

2,  Of  the  eye  looking  at  a  body. 

"Celeatial  tears  beifimm'd  her  l;vr^'e  blue  eye  " 

Byron:  Tfuy  Curse  of  Minerva. 

be-dim med,  *  be-dymned  (^  silent),  pa. 
far.  &  a.     [Bedim.] 

bo-dini'-xning,  ?>r.  par.  &  a.    [Bedim.] 

'■  Even  as  a  dragon's  eye  that  feels  the  stress 
Of  a  be(i)mTntri>7  3leep.  .  .  ." 

Wordsworth:  Miscellaneout  Sonnett. 

be-dirt',  *  be-drit'e,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  he,  and 
dirt.]     To  befoul  with  ordure.    {Scotch.) 

be^xt'-en,  '  be-drit'-ten,  pa.  par.    [Be- 

DIKT.]      (Scvtck.) 

•  be-dirt'-y,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  dirty.] 
To  make  dirty,  to  daub,  to  smear.   (Lit.  £fig.) 

"...  fteifirfw-d  and  bedaubed  with  abominable  and 
horrid  crimes. "—B^  Taj/lor:  Cont.  qf  tht  State  of 
Man.  bk.  i..  ch.  9. 

*  be-dis'-mal,  v.t,  [Eng.  he;  dismal.]  To 
render  dismal. 

"  Let  us  see  your  next  number  not  only  bedifmaUM 
with  broad  bltick  1  inea.  death's  heads,  aud  crosa 
marn.w-lM.myi.     but    sewed    with    black    thread!"— 


be-diz'-en,  be-di'-zen,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix 
be,  and  di^en  =  to  dress,  to  clothe.]  To  deck 
out,  with  little  regard  to  good  taste,  in  over- 
gaudy  vestments,  or  with  a  superabundance  of 
tinsel  finery. 

*'  Well,  now  you're  bedizen'd,  I'll  swear  as  ye  pass 

I  can  sc.ircely  help  laughing — dnn't  look  in  the  glass." 
WhUehead  :   Venus  Attirhtg  the  Qracei.    [Richardton.) 

be-diz'-ened,  be-di-zened, pa.  par.  [Be- 
dizen.] 

be-diz'-en-ing,  be-di'-zen-ing,  pr.  par. 
[Bedizen.] 

Bed  -lam, '  Bed  -law,Beth'-lem,  Beth'- 
le-hem,  s.  &  a.  [Eng.  Bedlam  is  a  contraction 
from  Bethlehem,  the  hospital  for  lunatics  de- 
scribed under  A.,  I.  1.  It  again  is  from  Beth- 
lehem, the  little  town,  six  miles  south  of 
Jerusalem,  everywhere  and  for  ever  celebrated 
as  the  birthplace  of  Da\nd  and  of  Jesus  Christ. 
In  Latin  of  the  Vulgate  Brthfrhem  ;  Sept.  & 
New  Testament  Gr.  BT)0Aee|a  {Bethkem) ;  Heb. 
on)  n'3  (Beth  Lecchhem)  =  House  of  Bread.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Of  things: 

1.  The  Hospital  of  St.  Mary  Bethlehem,  of 
which  Bedlam  is  a  corruptiun.  This  was  first  a 
priory,  founded  in  1247  by  an  ex-sheriff.  Simon 
Fitz  Mary.  Its  original  site  was  in  Bishops- 
gate.  The  Prinry  uf  St.  Mary  Bethlehem,  like 
the  other  English  monastic  estalilishments, 
was  dissolved  at  the  Reformation,  Henry  VIII., 
in  1547,  granting  its  revenues  to  the  Mayor, 
the  commonalty,  and  the  citizens  of  London. 
They  made  it  ahospital  for  lunatics.  In  1670 
the  original  buildings  were  superseded  by 
those  of  the  "  New  Hospital  of  Bethlehem," 
erected  near  London  Wall,  the  original  one 
being  thenceforward  known  as  "Old  Bethle- 
hem." Finally,  in  1S15,  the  hospital  was 
transferred  to  Lambeth. 

"...  an  intellect  in  the  most  unhappy  of  all  stat*-*, 
that  is  to  say.  too  much  disordered  for  liberty,  ana 
not  sufficiently  disordered  for  lScdl<tin."—Jfacaulay: 
But.  Eng..  ch.  iviL 

2.  Gen.  :  Any  lunatic  asylum. 

"...  an  Inqniaitioa  and  a  Bedlain." — Tillotson: 
Works,  voL  i.,  Serm.  I. 

3.  A  place  of  uproar. 

n.  Of  persons:  An  inhabitant  of  Bedlam, 
a  Bedlamite  ;  a  madman. 

"  Let's  follow  the  old  earl,  and  get  the  brdlam 
To  lead  him  where  he  would;  his  roguish  madness 
Allows  itself  to  any  thing." — Shaketp. :  Lear,  iii.  7. 
33.  As  adjective : 

1.  Belonging  to  Bedlam  or  some  other  mad- 
house.     [Bed  LAM -BEGGAR.  ] 


2.  Such  as  might  be  supposed  to  emanate 
from  a  madhouse,  and  would  be  in  place  there. 

"  Anacreon,  Horace  play'd  in  Greece  and  Rome 
This  bedlam  part ;  and  others  nearer  home" 

Cotpper:  Table  Talk. 

bedlam-beggar,  s.  One  who,  having 
formerly  been  an  inniate  of  Bedlam,  was  now 
allowed  to  go  again  at  large,  as  being  held  to 
be  couvaleseent.  Uuable,  or  in  some  cases 
perhaps  unwilling,  to  work  for  a  livelihood, 
he,  as  a  rule,  took  up  the  vocation  of  a  vagrant 
beggar  ;  the  fact  that  he  had  actually  been  in 
tlie  institution  from  which  he  professed  i» 
have  emerged  being  vouched  for  by  an  in- 
scribed armlet  which  he  wore  upou  his  left 
arm.     [Abrau.oi-man.] 

"  The  country  gives  me  proof  and  precedent 
Of  b^dlam-beggnrs.  who  with  roaring  voices 
Strike  in  their  numb'd  and  mortify'd  bare  arms 
Pins,  wooden  pricks  .  .  .'—Shakesp.  :  Lear,  ii.  ;j. 

Bed'-lam-lte,  s.  [Eng.  Bedlam;  -ite.]  An 
inmate  of  Bethlehem  Hospital  for  Lunatics, 
or  one  who  behaves  like  a  madman. 

"  In  these  poor  bedhimitf^  thyself  survey, 
Thvself  less  innocently  mad  than  they." 

Fitzgerald. 

bed-lin-en.    [Bed-linen.] 

bed-ma -ker,  s.  [Eng.  bed ;  maker.  In  Ger. 
bett-)iMcher.] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  makes  the  beds  in  a 
house. 

2.  Spec. :  A  person  in  the  universities, 
whose  office  it  is  to  make  the  beds  and  clean 
the  chambers. 

"  I  was  deeply  in  love  with  my  bedmaker,  upon 
which  I  was  rusticated  for  ever.  "—.Spectator. 

*  bed '-man,  «,    [Beadsman.] 

bed -mate,  s.  [Eng.  bed;  TTiate.}  A  bed- 
fellow, one  who  occupies  the  same  bed  with  a 
pel-son.    [Bedfellow.  ] 

"...  nought  but  heav'nlybuBinesa 
Should  rob  my  bed-mate  of  my  company." 

Shaketp. :  Troil.  *  Crets.,  Iv.  L 

*bed'-m6n,  5.  [A.a.  6codan  =  (l)  to  ask,  to 
pray,  {2}  to  bid,  to  command.]  A  beadle  ;  the 
man  who  bids  or  summons. 

"And  that  proclamaciou  be  mad  at  iiij.  places  as- 
signed ij.  t>^Ile3  a  quarter,  by  the  bedmoa  of  the 
cilee-'_£nff(MA  Qildt\Ear.  Eng.  Text Soc),  p.  395. 

bed'-mould-ing^,  s.  pi. 

Architecture  :  The  mouldings  of  a  cornice  in 
Grecian  and  Roman  architecture  immediately 
below  the  corona.  It  is  called  also  Bkd-mould 
and  Bedding  Mouldings. 

'  be-do'te,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  dote.]  To 
cause  to  dote. 

"To  bedote  this  queene  was  their  intent," 

Chaucer:  Leg.  qf  Bipi.,  180. 

Bed'-ou-in*  * Bed-u-xn,  * Bed'-a-ween, 

•  Bed-win,  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  Bedouin.  Prop. 
pi.  of  Arab.  &eAi id  =  living  in  the  desert; 
hadw  =  desert ;  badd  =  to  live  in  the  desert, 
to  lead  a  wandering  life.] 

A,  Assubst :  A  wandering  Arab,  an  Arab  of 
the  nomad  type  living  in  a  tent  in  the  desert, 
as  distinguished  from  one  living  in  a  town. 

"Bedawnees  or  Bedmtitia.  the  designation  given  to 
the  dwtUera  in  the  wilderness."— £■  if  to.-  CifcL.  3rd  ed., 
i-  IBS. 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  the  wandering 
Arabs,  nomad. 

"The  Bedwin  women  .  .  ."—Keith  Johmton:  Oazet- 
teer  (ed.  1S61),  p.  64. 

*  be-doy'f,  3x1.  par.  [A.S.  hedofen  =  drowned.] 
Besmeared,  fouled. 

"  His  face  he  schew  besmottrit  for  ane  bourde, 
And  aU  his  membris  in  mude  and  dung  bedoi/f." 

Doug.:  Virgil,  na,  31.    [JamictOTi.) 

bed '-post,    [Bed-post.] 

bed -quilt .    [Bed-quilt.  ] 

be-drag'-gle  (gle  as  gel),  v.t.  [Eng.  pref. 
be,  and  draggle.]  To  draggle,  to  soil  the 
clothes  by  allowing  them  to  trail  in  the  mire. 

"  Poor  Patty  Blount  no  more  be  seen. 
Bedraggled  in  my  walks  so  green.  '—Sarift. 

be-drag'-gled  (gled  as  geld),  pa>  par.  &  a. 
[Bedraggle.] 

be-dr3,g'-gling,  pr.  par.    [Bedraggle.] 

bed'-ral  (1),  s.  &  a.      [An  altered  form  of  the 
English  word  bedel  or  beadle.]    [Beadle.] 
1.  A  beadle. 

"  ru  hae  her  before  Presbytery  and  Synod— I'm  half 
a  minister  mvsel',  now  that  I'm  bedral  in  an  inbubited 
parish."— .?co«;  Bride  of  Lamtncrmoor  ch.  xxxiv. 


2.  A  .sexton,  a  gravedigger.    {Scotch.) 

"  Od.  I  wad  put  in  auld  EUapeth,  the  bedral'a  wido».' 
— Seoct :  Guy  Mantiering,  ch.  Iv. 

t  bed'-ral  (2),  s.  &  a.  [From  bed,  aud  ral,  cot- 
rupted  from  rid  (?).] 

A.  As  subst. :   A   person   who   is   bedrid. 
(Jamieson.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Bedrid. 

*  be-dreint'e,  jxi.  par.  [A.S.  drencan,  dre^icean 
(pret.  drencte),  gedrencan  (pret.  gedrente)  =  to 
give  to  drink,  to  drench,  to  drown.]  Drenched. 

be-drencb',  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  he,  and  drench.] 
[Bedreinte.]    To  drench ;  thoroughly  to  wet 

"...  such  crimson  tempest  should  fe''(ire'icA 
The  fresh  green  lap  of  lair  King  Richard's  land." 
Shaksp.  :  Jiich.  IL.  iii.  & 

be-dren^h'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bedrench.] 

be-drenfh'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bedrench.) 

"*  bed'-repe,  s.  [A.S.  beodan  =  to  bid,  and  reo- 
pan=to  reap.]  A  day's  work  performed  in 
hurvest  time  by  tenants  at  the  bidding  of 
their  lords. 

bed '-right  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  bed;  right.] 
The  right  appertaining  to  the  marriage-bed, 
[Bed-rite.] 

"  Wlipse  vows  are,  that  no  bedrigM  shall  be  paid 
Till  Hymen's  torch  be  liii^hted.  ..." 

Shakesp. :  Tempest,  iv.  L    (Globe  ed.J 

*  be-drit'e,  v.t.  An,  older  form  of  Bedirt 
(q.v.).    (Scotch.) 

*  be-drit'-ten,  pa.  par.  A  corruption  from 
Bedirten.    [Bedrite.]    (Scotch.) 

bed'-room.    [Bed-room.] 

be-drop',  *be-dr6p'pe,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix 
be,  and  drop.]  To  besprinkle  or  bespatter 
with  drops. 

"  On  the  window-pane  bedropp'd  with  rain." 

Wordsworth :  Cottager  to  her  Infant. 

be-drop  ped,  be-dropt,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Bb- 

DROP.] 

be-drop '-ping,  pr.  par.    [Bedrop.J 

bed'-side.     [Bed-side.] 

bed -stead,  •  bed'-stede,  s.  [Eng.  bed; 
stea/.l  (q.w).  In  Dut.  bedstede.]  The  wooden 
or  iron  framework  on  which  a  bed  is  placed. 

"Only  Og.  Itingof  Bashan,  remained  of  the  remnant 
of  gi.ints;  behold,  his  bedstead  was  of  iron."— /?«ut. 
iii  IL 

bed'-straw,  5.     [Eng.  bed;  .straw.    In  Ger. 

heltstroh.] 

1.  Straw  placed  beneath  the  mattress  or 
clothes  on  a  bed. 

2.  Bot.  and  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  English  name 
of  Galium,  the  genus  of  plants  constituting  the 
tj-pe  of  the  order  Galiaceae  (Stellates).  The 
corolla  is  rotate  and  four-cleft,  the  stamina 
are  four,  and  the  fruit  is  a  dry  two-lobed 
indehisceiit  pericarp  ;  whilst  the  leaves  are  in 
whorls.  About  fourteen  species  exist  in 
Britain  ;  most  have  white  flowers,  though 
two,  Galium  verum  (Yellow  Bedstraw),  a  very 
common  plant,  aud  G.  cniciatitm  (Crosswort 
Bedstraw  or  Slugwort),  have  thera  yellow,  and 
one  or  two  a  greenish  bloom.  Among  the 
white-flowered  species  may  be  enumerated  G. 
saxatile  (Smooth-heath  Bedstraw),  which  la 
verj'  common,  G.  aparine  (Goose-grass  or 
Cleavers),  and  G.  inolliigo  (Great  Hedge  Bed- 
straw).     [Galicsl] 

bed'-time.    [Bed-time.  ] 

be-duck',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  duck,  v.] 
To  duck,  to  plunge  (one)  under  water,  to  im- 
merse in  water. 

"  How  without  stop  or  8t.iy  he  fleraly  lept, 
And  deepe  himaelf  bedncked  in  the  same. 

Spenser :  F.  «..  II.  vL  41 

*bedlieleil,  v.  [A.S.  dwaellan,  dwa^lian  = 
(1)  to  deceive,  {2)(i.)to  mistake.]    To  deceive. 

"  Our  codes  someeIN  thai  him  helde. 
For  he  cuthe  make  the  lueti  beducld^." 

Cursor  Mundi,  MS.  Ediii.,  t.  13». 

be-dun'-der,  v.t.  [From  Eng.,  A. S.,  Dan.,  &c.. 
he,  and  Dan.  dunder  =  thunder.]  To  stupefy, 
to  cnnfound,  to  deafen  by  noise.  (Scotch.) 
(Jamieson.) 

be-diing',  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  dung.]  To 
apply  dung  to,  as,  for  instance,  with  the  view 
of  manuring  a  plant ;  to  cover  as  with  dung. 

•'  Leaving  all  but  his  (Goliath's]  bead  to  bedung  that 
earth."— Bp.  I/atl :  Cases  of  Cons.,  it  2. 


ate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  aire.  sir.  marine ;   go.  pot^ 
or.  wore,  wplf ,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    ae.  ce  =  e,    ey  =  a.    qu  —  kw. 


bedusk— beech 


4S9 


■be-dusk',  v.t.  [Eng.  he;  d)isk.]  To  make 
dusky,  blackish,  brown,  or  swarthy ;  to  smutch. 
(Cotgrave  :  Fr.  Diet.,  under  tlie  word  basuner.) 

be-dUSt;  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  dust]  To 
siiniikJe  with  dust,  or  to  cover  over  with  dust. 

be-diist'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Beddst.] 

be-dusf -ihg,  pr.  par.    [Bedust.] 

be-dwarf,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  divarf.] 
To  dwarl.  to  stunt  in  stature. 

■'  Tis  shrinking,  not  close  weavinc.  that  hath  thus 
lu  miud  and  tiody  both  bedwar/ed  Ufl."      Donne. 


bed  -way,  s.    [Eng.  bed  ;  way.  ] 

Min.:  A  certain  false  appearance  of  strati- 
ficatioa  in  granite. 

be-dy'e,  *  be-di'e,  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  be;  dye.] 
To  dye.  to  tinge  ur  stain  with  eulour. 

"  And  Briton  tieliU  with  Samzin  blood  hedyiie." 

Spetisur:  F.  Q..  I.  xi.  7. 

be-dy  ed.    •  be-dy  de,  '  be-dide  (Eng.), 
*  be-dy'-it  (O.  scotch),  pa.par.&a.    [Bedye.] 
"  Your  airis  first  into  the  Secil  se 
BfdyU  weil  luid  beuedit  oft  mon  be." 

Jiuiig.  :  Virgil,  81,  a 

be-dy'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bedye.] 

•  be-dym  n  ('i  silent),  v.t.    [Bedim.] 

bee  (1)  [pi.  bee^  (0.  Eng.),  *  bee^e,  *  bes 
{Wycliffe).  *  be'-i§,  *  been],  s.     [A.S.  hco, 

U;  Sw.  bi;  Icel.  by;  Dan.  bie ;  Dut.  hlj ; 
(N.  H.)Ger.  biene ;  M.  H.Ger.  bie,  bin;  O.  H. 
Ger.  pia;  Gael.  &  Ir.  beach;  Sp.  abeja;  Fr. 
aheilk:  Port,  abelha ;  Ital.  ape,  peocUa  ;  Lat. 
apis;  Lith.  bitte;  Lett,  bctte.] 

I,  Literally: 

1.  Spec. :  The  well-known  insect  half  do- 
mesticated for  honey-making  in  hives.  It  is 
the  Apis  mellijica,  Linn. ,  and  is  still  found  wild 
or  escaped  from  man's  control  in  Russia,  in  por- 
tions of  Asia,  in  Italy,  and  in  France.  Bees  are 
social  insects.  Their  societies  consist  of  three 
classes— neuters,  females,  and  males.  The  lirst- 
named  are  abortive  females,  and  do  all  the  work 
of  the  societv ;  thev  are  armed  with  a  sting,  and 
their  larva',  'if  treated  with  specially  rich  food, 


can  develop  into  perfect  females.  The  solitary 
female  in  the  hive  is  popularly  called  a  queen ; 
she  is  fecundated  in  the  air,  and  then  depo- 
sits her  eggs  in  hexagonal  combs  wliich  the 
workers  have  prepared  for  the  purpose.  The 
eggs  are  hatched  into  maggot-hke  larva,  which 
are  fed  on  a  mixture  of  wax  and  honey,  are 
then  shut  by  tlie  workers  into  the  cell,  which 
they  enclose  witha  lining,  and  finally  emerge  as 
perfect  insei^ts.  A  single  female  will  produce 
m  a  year  from  I'J.UOO  to  20,000  bees,  of  wliich 
all  but  about  3.000  die  at  the  approach  of 
winter.  The  males  are  called  drones.  A  well- 
peopled  hive  will  contain  from  200  to  800  of 
them.  Beiitg  destitute  of  a  sting,  they  liave 
not  the  power  of  defending  themselves,  and 
after  their  appropriate  function  has  been  per- 
formed, they  arc  remorselessly  put  to  death 
by  the  workers.  When  bees  become  too 
numerous  in  a  hive,  a  fresh  queen  is  nurtured, 
under  whose  auspices  they  swariti. 

"  And  6e«*  in  hives  as  idly  wait 
The  call  of  early  Spring," 

Coiffper  :  To  the  Iter.  Mr.  Newton. 

2.  Gen. :  Any  insect  of  a  similar  structure 
to  the  hive-bee,  as  the  Humble  Bees,  the  Car- 
penter Bees,  the  Mason  Bees,  solitary  bees  in 
general.  In  the  same  sense  the  plural  bees  is 
the  technical  English  name  for  the  section 
of  the  HynK'noi»tcrous  order  Anthophila(q.v,). 

IIt  Fujurativety  : 

1,  A  busy  person.     (Colloquial.) 


2.  An  assemblage  of  persons  for  a  specific 
purpose,  as  to  unite  their  efforts  for  a  charitable 
object,  or  to  carry  on  a  contest  with  each  other 
in  spelling,  some  similar  intellectual  or  other 
exercise. 

Spelling  Bees  crossed  the  Atlantic,  and  be- 
came for  a  time  quite  the  rage  in  Brit;iin 
dui'ing  the  latter  part  of  1S7;')  and  in  ISTti. 
After  a  time,  however,  their  popularity  ceased. 
During  tlie  latter  part  uf  their  sujouru  in  that 
country,  Dejinition  Bees  were  attempted  as  a 
relief  to  the.  monotony  of  perpetual  spelling. 

^  («)  To  hoe  a  bee  in  one's  bonnet :  To  be 
harebrained  ;  (b)  to  be  giddy      [Bee-headit.] 

(b)  III  the  bees  :  In  a  state  of  confusion. 
(Jamicioii.) 

bee-bird,  s.  A  local  English  name  for 
the  spotted  Flycatcher,  Muscicapa  grisola. 

bee -bread,  s. 

1.  A  kind  of  "  bread,"  composed  of  the 
pollen  of  flowers  collected  by  bees,  and  which 
ai'ter  it  has  been  converted  by  them  into  a 
whitish  jelly  by  being  received  into  their 
stomachs,  and  there  perhaps  mixed  with 
honey,  is  finally  used  for  the  feeding  of  their 
larvte.  (See  Kirby  &  Spence's  Introd.  to  En- 
tomology, Letter  11th.) 

2.  A  plant,  Borago  q^inalis,  often  grown 
purposely  lor  bees. 

bee-culture,  b.  The  rearing  of  bees; 
apiciihure. 

bee-^ater,  s. 

1.  Stng.  :  The  English  name  of  a  genus  of 
birds,  Merops,  and  especially  of  the  M.  apiaster 
[see  Merofs],  more  fully  called  the  Yellow- 
throated  Bee-eater,  which  is  an  occasional 
visitant  to  this  country  from  Africa,  its  native 
continent.  It  has  two  long  tail-feathers  pro- 
jecting behind  the  rest.  Its  general  colour 
above  is  brownish-red;  the  forehead  is  pale 
blue  ;  a  black  band  crosses  the  throat,  meeting 
a  streak  of  tlie  same  colour  along  the  side  of 
the  head,  the  space  thus  enclosed  being  yellow ; 
the  lower  parts,  wings,  and  tail  are  green, 

2.  Piur.  (Bee-eaters):  The  English  name  of 
the  family  of  Meropiilse,  of  which  the  genus 
Merops  is  the  type.  Residents  in  India  have 
at  times  the  opportunity  of  seeing  a  beautiful 
green  species,  Merops  Indicus,  darting  out 
from  among  trees,  and  returning  again,  much 
as  the  fly-catchers  do. 

bee-feeder,  s.  A  device  for  feeding  bees 
in  bad  weatlier  or  protracted  winters.  It  con- 
sists of  a  small  perforated  piece  of  board 
which  floats  on  the  liquid  food. 

bee-flower,  s.  The  same  as  the  Bee- 
oHcHis  (q.v.);  the  name  also  of  the  Wall- 
flower. 

bee-fumigator,  s.  a  blower  for  driving 
smoke  into  a  hive  to  expel  the  bees  from  the 
hive,  or  a  portion  of  it,  while  the  honey  is 
being  taken  away. 

bee-gardezi,  s.  A  garden  or  enclosed 
place  planted  with  flowers,  and  designed  for 
the  accommodation  of  bee-hives. 

bee-glue,  s.  Propolis,  the  glue-like  or 
gummy  substance  witJi  which  bees  affix  their 
combs  to  the  hive  and  close  their  cells. 

bee-gum,  «.  a  bulluw  ^um-tree,  or  a 
sectiuu  i'i  nue,  ubed  as  a  Ite-hive.     {U.  S.) 

bee-hawlK,  s.  a  predatory  bird,  the  Perjiis 
apivoriis.  Its  full  designation  is  the  Brown 
Bee-hawk.  It  is  called  also  the  Honey  Buz- 
zard, It  feeds  chiefly  on  wasps  and  their 
larva.     [Pebnis,  Honey  Buzzard.] 

bee  ha^f^k-motli,  s.  The  name  given  to 
some  species  of  the  genus  of  Sphingidte  called 
Macroglossa.  They  have  a  certain  resem- 
blance, which,  however,  is  one  of  analogy  and 
not  of  affinity,  to  bees.  Tlie  B road-border eil 
Bee  Hawk-moth  is  Macroglossa  fiiciformis,  and 
Narrow-bordered  Bee  Ilawk-vwth  is  Macroglossa 
bomhyliformis. 

bee-headlt,  a.  Harebrained  ;  tmsettled. 
lu  .Scottish  phrase,  •'having  a  bee  in  one's 
bonnet." 

bee-hive,  s.  A  hive  desij^'iicd  for  the  re- 
ciptmn  of  a  swarm  of  bees  ur  actually  inha- 
bited by  one. 

bee-house,  «.     A  building  containing  a 

number  of  hives  for  bees  ;  an  apiary. 

bee-larkspur,  s.  A  well-known  flower- 
ing plant,  lielphinium  gnindijtorum. 


bee-line,  s.  The  shortest  route  to  any 
place,  that  wliich  a  bee  is  assumed  to  take  ; 
though,  in  fact,  it  often  does  diff'ereutly  in  its 
flight  througli  the  air. 

bee-master,  s.     One  who  keeps  bees. 

"They  thutare  bee-masters,  and  have  not cire  CDOugh 
of  them,  must  uot  expect  to  reap  auy  cousiilerable 
advantage  by  them.' —Jlortimer :  Art  qf  Husbandry. 

bee-moth,  s.  A  name  for  the  Wax-moth, 
Gallcria  cereana,  which  lays  its  eggs  in  bee- 
hives, the  larvae,  when  hatched,  feeding  on 
the  wax.     [Wax-moth.] 

bee-nettle,  s.     Galeopsis  tetrahit. 

bee-orchis,  s.  The  name  of  a  British 
Orchis,  the  Ophrys  apifera.  It  is  so  called 
because  a  part  of  the  flower  resembles  a  bee. 
It  is  large,  with  the  sepals  purplish  or  greenish- 
white,  and  the  lip  brown  variegated  with 
yellow. 

bee-parasites,  s.  pi.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  order  of  insects  called  Strepsip- 
tera,  which  are  parasitic  on  bees  and  wasps. 
{Dallas,  Nat.  Hist.,  Index.) 

bee-scap,  s.  [Icel.  skeppa  =  a  measiu-e,  a 
basket.]    A  bee-hive. 

"  \Vhen  I  got  home  to  my  lodging  I  was  just  hke  a 
demented  man;  my  bead  was  bizzi&g  like  a&ee-(cup, 
and  I  could  he»r  [of]  nothing  but  the  bir  of  that 
wearyful  woman's  tongue." — SteatnSoat,  p.  63.  (Jamie- 
ton.) 

bee-wax,  s.  The  wax  formed  by  bees. 
It  is  not,  as  some  suppose,  the  farina  collected 
from  flowers,  but  exudes  from  between  the 
segments  on  the  under-side  of  the  bodies  of 
the  bees,  eight  scales  of  it  emanating  from 
each. 

bee  (2),  s.     [A.S.  beak,  beh  =  a  ring,  bracelet.] 
Naut. :  A  ring  or  hoop  of  metal. 

bee-block,  s. 

Naut. :  One  of  the  blocks  of  hard  wood 
bolted  to  tlie  siu.es  of  the  bowspnt-licad,  for 
reeving  the  foretopmast  stays  througli. 

bee9h,  *  beephe,  *  be^he,  s.  [A.S.  bece, 
beocc,  boc ;  Sw.  bok,  boktrdd ;  Icel.  bok  —  a 
beech-tree,  beyki  =  a  collection  of  beech- 
trees,  a  beech-wood  ;  Dan.  bog,  bbgelrce;  Dut. 
b&iik,  beukebooni;  N.  H.  Ger.  buche ;  M.  H. 
Ger.  buoche  ;  O.  B..  Ger.  jniocha  ;  Russ.  huk' ; 
Port,  faia;  Ital.  faggio ;  Lat.  fagus;  Gr. 
4»7jy6s  (phegos);  GaeL  /a ibhle  =  heech  wood; 
Arm.  jao,  /a  v ;  Wei.  ffawyd.  The  Anglo-Saxon 
bece  or  boc,  meaning  beech,  seems  connected 
with  bee  and  boc  =-  a  book,  as  if  at  one  period  or 
other  our  ancestors  had  used  some  portion  of 
tlie  beech-tree,  perhaps  the  smooth  bark,  as 
writing  material.]  Atree,  t\ie Fagussylvatica, 
or  the  genus  Fagus  to  which  it  belongs.  It  is 
ranked  under  the  order  Corylacese (Mast worts). 
The  nuts  are  triquetrous,  and  are  placed  in  pairs 
within  the  enlarged  prickly  involucre.  They 
are  called  -nuist,  and  are  devoured  in  autumn 
by  swine  and  deer.  The  wood  is  brittle  and 
not  very  lasting,  yet  it  is  used  by  turners, 
joiners,  and  millwrights.  The  fine  thin  bark 
is  employed  for  making  baskets  and  band- 
boxes. The  country-  people  in  some  parts  of 
France  put  the  leaves  under  mattresses  in- 
stead of  straw,  their  elasticity  rendering  them 
well  adapted  for  such  a  purpose. 

%  (a)  The  Australian  beech  is  Tectona  Au$- 
tralis,  a  kind  of  teak. 

(b)  The  beech  of  New  South  Wales  :  Monotica 
eUii>tica,  an  Epicrad. 

(c)  The  Blue  or  Water-beech  :  Carpinus  Ameri- 
cana, a  kind  of  hornbeam. 

(d)  "  Tlie  Dutch  Beech  :  Populus  alba. 

(e)  The  Horn  Beech  :  Carpinces  betulus. 

(/)  The  Sea-side  Beech  :  A  name  given  in 
Jamaica  to  the  Exostemma  Caribwum,  a  Cin- 
chonad. 

(g)  The  Water  Beech.  [Bloe-bkech.]  {Treas. 
o/Bot.) 

beech-coal,  *  bechene-coal,  s.  Char- 
coal made  from  beecli-wuud. 


beech-finch,  s.  A  local  name  for  the 
CbalHnLli(i'Vt»(/i//a  ctx-lebs,  Linn.).     (Ogilvie.) 

bcech-gall,  s.  A  gall  on  the  leaf  of  the 
bc.ch-trec. 

beech-green,  a.  Of  a  colour  like  the 
lea\es  of  the  beech-tree  ;  almost  the  same  as 
olive -green. 


t>6il.  b^;  poiit,  j6^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  t 
HJian,  -tian  -  shan.     -tion,  -slon  =  shiin ;   -tlon,  -§^on  -  zhiui.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^l 


490 


beechen— bser 


Bntom.  Bcech-ffreen  Carpet  M'^th  :  A  British 
Geometer  Moth  (Larentia  oVivata). 

beech-nut,  s.  The  nut  of  the  beech,  two 
of  whifli  lie  iu  the  prickly  capsiUe, 

beech-oil,  s.  Oil  expressed  from  heerli- 
mast.  It  is  used  in  Picardy  and  some  otluT 
pai-t3  of  France  in  lieu  of  butter,  for  which  it 
is  a  poor  substitute. 

beech-owl,  s.  A  hxal  name  given  to  the 
Tawuy  Owl  {tiyrniuin  stridula). 

beech-tree,  s.  The  same  as  Beech  (q.v.). 

t  be'egh-en,  a.  [A.S.  hecen.  In  Ger.  buchen, 
hucheii.]  '  Pertaining  or  relating  to  beech. 
Spixially— 

1.  Consisting  of  beech-trees,  produced  by 
beech-trees. 

"  And  Dati  and  Fraucini  both  have  made  _ 
3Iy  uame  familiar  to  the  bccehcu  shade." 
Cowper :  Trans,  of  Milton  [Dtath  of  Damon). 

2.  Made  of  beech-wood. 

•■  lu  beechen  goblets  let  their  beverage  shine,       __ 
Cool  from  tue  cryatal  spring,  their  sober  wine. 
Cowper  :  Trans,  of  Mdton's  Elegy. 

TT  This  form  is  now  practically  obsolete, 
except  in  poL-try  ;  its  place  being  supplied  by 
the  substantive  beech  used  adjectively. 

bee9h'-mast,  s.  [Eng.  leech  ;  tnast.  lu  Ger. 
biichnutst.]  The  mast  or  fruit  of  the  beech-tree. 

bee9h' -wheat,  s.  [Eng.  beech;  wheat.]  A 
plant,  Polygomim  fagopyrum.  iNemnich.) 
[Buckwheat.] 

.be'ech-y',  a.  [Eng.  beech ;  -y.}  Full  of  beech, 
consisting;  of  beech. 

"  Who  knows  not  Melville's  beechy  grove. 
And  Ro3liD'3  rocky  glen." 

Scott :  The  Oray  BrotJter. 

beef,  s.  &  a.  [From  Fr.  6(»w/=(l)an  ox,  (2) 
beef,  Ci)  (of  perso7is)  a  beef-eater;  0.  Fr. 
beef,  buef;  Sp.  biiej/ =  an  ox;  Prov.  boxi ; 
Port.  &ot=:beef;  ItaL  6u^=an  ox:  all  from 
Lat.  bos,  accus.  bovem;  Or.  ^oii?  ipous),  genit. 
jSooT  {boos)  =  au  ox.  Compare  in  Sw.  biffin,  biff- 
stek,  and  Uut.  biejin,  bief-sluk  =  Eng.  beef-steak. 
A  word  introduced  by  the  Normans.  Treueli 
directs  attention  to  the  fact  that  while  in 
English  the  domestic  animals,  as  long  as  they 
are  living,  are  called  by  Saxon  names,  their 
flesh,  after  they  are  dead,  has,  as  a  rule,  some 
Norman  appellation,  aa  if  the  Saxons  had 
tended  them  while  living,  and  the  Normans 
eaten  tliem  when  dead.  "  Thus,"  he  says, 
"  01,  steer,  cow,  are  Saxon,  but  beef  Norman  ; 
sheep  is  Saxon,  but  mitttoii  Norman.  So  it  is 
severally  with  5u;i  ne  and  pork,  deer  and  veJiison, 
fowl  and  pullet.  Bacon,  the  only  flesh  wliich 
perhaps  ever  came  within  his  (the  Saxon's) 
reach,  is  the  single  exception."  (Trench:  The 
Study  of  fVords.).}  (See  also  Scott's  Ivauhoe.) 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  ox,  a  cow,  or  a  bull,  regarded  as  fit 
for  food. 

%  In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural  beeves. 

"Aleinons  slew  twelve  sheep,  eight  white-tooth 'd  swine, 
Two  crouk-haunched  beeves."  Chapman. 

2.  The  flesh  of  the  ox  or  the  cow,  used  either 
fresh  or  salted.  It  is  the  most  nutritious  of 
all  kinds  of  meat,  and  is  well  adapted  to 
the  most  delicate  constitutions.  It  should 
be  well  cooked,  as  it  has  been  proved  thut 
underdone  beef  frequently  produces  tapo- 
worm.  Good  beef  is  known  by  its  having  a 
clear  imiforra  fat,  a  firm  texture,  a  fine  open 
grain,  and  a  rich  reddish  colour.  Meat  which 
feels  damp  and  clammy  should  be  avoided,  as 
it  is  generally  imwholesome.  Fresh  beef  loses 
in  boiling  30  per  cent,  of  its  weight ;  in  roast- 
ing it  loses  about  20  per  cent.  The  amount  of 
nitrogenous  matter  found  to  be  present  in  one 
pound  of  good  beef  is  about  four  ounces.  In 
'lie  raw  state  it  contains  50  per  cent,  of  water. 
[Ox.] 

"  The  fat  of  roasted  beef  falling  on  birds  wlU  bjiat* 
theui.' — Surift. 

B.  As  adjective:  Consisting  of  the  flesh  of 
tlie  ox,  cow,  or  even  the  bull. 

**  If  yuu  are  employed  in  marketing,  do  not  accept 
of  a  treat  of  a  Aee/ateak  and  a  pot  of  ale  from  tiie 
butcher."— .■>«'</?.  ' 

beef- Steak,  5.  A  thick  slice  of  beef, 
generally  cut  iroai  the  rump,  for  grilling. 

"  I  like  a  beefsteak,  too,  as  well  as  any  ; 
Have  DO  ob]ectioD  to  a  pot  of  beer." 

Byron :  Beppo,  48. 

beef-tea,  beef  tea,  s.  A  kind  of  "  tea  " 
or  broth  for  invalids  made  from  beef. 


beef-'oatted,  a.  Ha\ing  a  hea\'y,  ox-like 
intellect ;  dull  of  understanding,  stupid. 

thou   mongrel    be^-wUted  lord'."— Shakeip.  : 
7*roil.  *  Oress.,  ii.  1. 

beef-wood,  s. 

1.  The  Euglish  name  of  the  Casuarina 
(q.v.). 

2.  The  Dame  given  in  New  South  Wales  to 
the  Steitocarjvus  saHgnns,  a  tree  belonging  to 
tlie  order  Proteace®,  or  Froteada. 

3.  The  name  given  in  Queensland  to  Banksia 
compar,  also  a  Protead.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

beef'-eat-er,  5.     [Eng.  6e^;  eater,] 

A.  Ori.i i nary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  eats  beef,  a  term  contemptuously 
applied  to  well-fed  servants. 

2.  Plur. :  A  name  applied  to  the  yeomen  of 
the  royal  guard. 

"  Some  better  protection  than  that  of  the  train- 
bands or  ftefZ-en^^ri." — J/acaulay :  /list.  Eng.,  cli,  iii. 

B.  Omith.  (PL):  The  Buphaginese,  a  sub- 
family of  African  birds,  called  also  Ux-peckers. 
They  belong  to  the  family  of  Sturnidce  (Star- 
lings). Buphaga  cifricana,  the  species  cjilled 
by  way  of  pre-eminence  the  Beefeater,  perches 
on  the  back  of  cattle,  picking  from  tumours 
on  their  hide  the  larvai  of  Bot-flies  (OSstridEe), 
on  which  it  feeds. 

beef'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  beefy;  -ness.]  Beefy 
condition  ;  tendency  to  put  on  flesh. 

be'ef  su-et,  s.  [Eng.  beef;  sttet.]  The  suet 
or  kidney  fat  of  beef.     [Suet.] 

beef  suet  tree,  s.  A  shrub,  Shepherdia 
argcntea,  beloniiing  to  the  Elreagnacere  (Oleas- 
ters). It  IS  called  also  Buffalo-beny,  and 
grows  in  the  United  States. 

beef'-y,  a.  [Eng.  beef:  -y.]  Abounding  in, 
resembling,  beef ;  fat,  fleshy. 

*  beek,  v.t.  &  I.    To  bask,  warm.    [Beax.] 

*  beek,  s.     An  old  spelling  of  Beak. 
be'ek-ite,  $.   [Beckite.] 

*  beel,  s.     [Boil.]    A  boil,  ulcer. 

"  rite  skj-uue  in  the   whiche  a  tteel  it  frowim.''— 

Wiicliffe  {Leint.  xiii.  18). 

*  beeld,  *  beild,  s.    [Beild,  Bield.] 
beele,  s.     A  kind  of  pickaxe  used  by  miners. 
Be-el-ze-bub,  s.      [In  Gr.  B€eA<e^ou^  {Beel- 

sebonb);  Heb.  2^^}  ^^}(Baal  zebub),  from  "jy? 
=  lord  of,  and  2^21  =  a  fly.] 

1.  The  fly-god,  a  god  worshipped,  iu  the 
Philistine  town  of  Ekron.    (2  Kings  i.  3.) 

2.  An  evil  spirit.     [Beelzebul.] 

3.  Fig.  :  Any  person  of  fiendish  cruelty,  who 
is  so  nicknamed  by  his  adversaries,  or  in  con- 
tempt of  moral  sentiment,  ajtpropriates  tli.> 
appellation  to  himself  and  cherishes  it  as  if  it 
were  an  honourable  title. 

*■  His  [Viscount  Dundee's]  old  troopers,  the  Satans 
aJid  /ieelzebiibs  who  h.ul  shared  bis  criinea.  .ind  who  now 
sharL'd  his  perils,  were  rciwly  to  be  tlio  t-ompanions  of 
his  flight."— ^tf(ica«/titf;  Jlist.  Eng..  ch.  xiij. 

Be-el'-ze-bul,  s.  [Gr.  BeeA^e^ouA.  {Be^lzeboul), 
from  Heb.  ^'^1}  "j^n  (Baal  zebid),  Syn  {Baal)  = 
lord  of,  and  ^'^'^}  (zebul),  in  Old  Testament  =  a 
habitation,  in  the  Talmud  =  dung.]  A  word 
used  iu  the  New  Testament  for  the  prince  of 
the  demons  (Matt.  x.  25  ;  xU.  24,  27  ;  Mark 
iii.  22 ;  Luke  xi.  15,  18,  19).  Beelzebul,  not 
Beelzebub,  is  the  correct  reading  in  those 
passages.  Probably  signifying  lord  of  dung, 
the  dung-god.  A  contemptuous  appellation 
for  Beelzebub,  the  god  of  Ekron  [Beelzebub], 
which  may,  moreover,  have  been,  as  Hug 
suggests,  a  dung-rolling  scarabseus  beetle,  like 
that  worshipped  by  the  Egyptians. 

*  beeme,  s.    [Beam  .] 

t  bee'-mol,  s.    [Bemou] 

been,  ""bene,  *  ben,  v.    [A.S.  &co7i  =  to  be, 

to  exist,  to  become.] 
1.  Past  participle  of  the  verb  to  he. 

"...  thou  haat  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  .  .  ." 
Matt.  XXV.  23. 

*  2.  The  1st,  2nd,  and  3rd  persons  plural 
indicative  of  the  verb  to  be. 

"  Some  aren  aa  seneschals  and  serren  other  lordes, 
And  ben  in  stede  of  stywardes." 

Piers  Ploioman.  p.  5. 
"...    thay  be  deaceyved  that  say  thay  ben  not 
tempted  In  here  body."— CTmucer ;  The  Pertones  TaU- 


*  been,  s.  pi.  [In  A.S.  beon  =  bees,  pi.  of  beo  a 
a  bee.]    An  old  plural  of  Bee  (q.v.). 

*  beenge.  *  binge,  r.  i.  [Apparently  with  .  .  . 
the  initial  sound  of  bow,  bcmi,  and  the  closing 
sound  of  cringe.  (N.E.D.)']  To  cringe,  ia 
the  way  of  making  much  obeisance  ;  to  fawn, 

"  An'  ding  fiwa'  the  vexing  thought 
O'  hourly  dwyiiing  into  nought, 
By  beeiiniiig  to  yuur  foppish  brithers." 

Fergiisson:  Poena,  ii.  aa,    {Jamieson.) 

beer  (1),  *  beere,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  beor  —  (i)  beer, 
nourishing  or  sti-ong  drink,  (2)  metheglin  (t) 
{Bosicor(h) ;  IceL  biorr ;  Fries,  biar ;  Dut.  s, 
Ger.  bier;  O.  H.  Ger.  bior,  pior  ;  Fr.  biire ; 
It-al.  birra  ;  Wei.  bir ;  Arm.  byer,  bir,  ber.] 

A.  As  substantive:  A  fermented  aqueous  In- 
fusion of  malt  and  bops,  or  of  malt,  sugar,  and 
hops.  The  term  is  now  applied  to  all  malt 
liquors  prepared  by  the  process  of  brewing. 

Beers  are  di\ided  into  two  great  classes, 
ales  and  porters,  the  former  being  chiefly  pre- 
pared from  pale  malt,  aud  having  a  pale  amber 
colour,  whilst  in  the  preparation  of  the  latter 
a  certain  proportion  of  ntasted  or  black  malt 
is  used  along  with  the  pale  malt.  Tliis  in- 
creases the  colour,  and  gives  to  the  porter  a 
somewhat  bitter  flavour.  These  two  classes 
are  subdivided  into  a  great  many  varieties, 
depending  on  the  strength  of  the  wort  used 
and  the  amount  of  hops  added.  Thus  we  have 
pale  ale,  mild  ale,  bitter  ale,  barli-y  wme, 
table  beer,  &c.  Stout,  brown  stout,  double 
brown  stout,  iStc,  are  merely  richer  and 
stronger  kinds  of  porter. 

Genuine  beer  should  consist  of  water,  malt 
extract  (dextrine  and  glucose),  hop  extract, 
and  alcohol.  The  quantity  of  alcohol  in  beer 
varies  from  two  per  cent,  in  table  beer  to  ten 
or  even  twelve  per  cent,  in  strong  ale,  and  the 
extract  from  three  to  fifteen  per  cent.,  the 
latter  giving  to  the  beer  its  nutritive  value. 
The  alcohol  present  always  bears  a  relation 
to  the  amount  of  sugar  fermented.  A  good 
sound  beer  should  be  perfectly  transparent, 
and  have  a  brilliant  colour  and  a  pleasant 
flavour.  Sour  beers  and  beers  that  are  thick 
are  very  unwholesome. 

Legislative  acts  have  been  passed  imposing 
severe  penalties  on  any  brewer  or  publican  who 
shall  have  in  his  posseefiiou,  or  who  shall  sell 
adulterated  beer,  and  a  further  heavy  penalty 
on  any  druggist  ur  uther  pereun  who  Ehall  sell 
any  adulterant  to  a  licensed  brewer.  Not- 
withstanding the  stringency  of  these  acta, 
beer  has  been,  and  still  is,  very  largely  adul- 
terated. The  adulterants  used  at  the  present 
time  are,  however,  of  a  somewhat  haruiles8 
character.  The  publican  purchases  from  the 
brewer  a  cask  of  genuine  l>eer.  To  this  he 
adds,  for  the  sake  of  profit,  a  large  proportion 
of  water.  The  beer  being  now  reduced  in 
colour  and  flavour,  must  be  "  doctored." 
Molasses,  foots-sugar,  liquorice,  or  caramel  ia 
added  to  increase  the  colour ;  grains  of  para- 
dise, cayenne,  and  in  some  cases  even  tobacco, 
to  give  pungency ;  and  mustai-d,  copperas,  salt, 
and  alum  to  impait  a  frothy  head  to  the  beer. 
The  nitrogenous  matter  extracted  from  the 
malt,  and  present  in  the  original  beer,  is  thus 
reduced  to  a  minimum,  and  the  beer-drinker 
pays  for  a  liquor  wliich  may  be  sweet  and 
pleasant  to  the  taste,  but  is  almost  destitute 
of  nourishment.  Salt  is  added,  not  so  much 
(as  some  publicans  say)  to  preserve  the  beer, 
as  to  increase  the  thirst,  and  thereby  impart 
a  craving  for  more  drink.  Cocculiis  indicus, 
picric  acid,  strychnine,  and  opium,  said  to  be 
adulterants,  are  now  seldom,  if  ever,  used  to 
adulterate  beer. 

"  Flow.  WeUtcd  !  flow,  like  thine  iu»pirer.  beer/ 
Tho'  stale,  unt  rive ;  tho'  thin,  yet  ever  clear ; 
So  sweetly  mawkish,  and  so  smoothly  dull ; 
Heady,  uot  stmug  ;  and  fi  aining.  tho*  not  lull. 

Pope:  Dunciad.  bk.  iii.,  16M71 

B.  As  adjective  :  Intended  to  contain  or 
actually  containing  beer  ;  designed  for  the 
sale  of  beer,  or  in  any  other  way  pertaining  to 
beer.     (See  the  subjoined  cnmpounds.) 

beer-barrel,  s.  A  barrel  used  to  contain 
beer.     [Barrel.] 

" ...  of  earth  we  make  loam  ;  and  why  of  that 
loam,  whereto  he  was  converted,  might  they  not  stop 
&  bt-er-barrel  f—Shakeip.  :  Hamlet.  V.  I. 

beer-cooler,  s.  A  large  shallow  vat  or 
cistern  in  whieh  beer  is  exposed  to  the  natural 
air  to  be  cooled ;  a  tub  or  cistern  iu  which 
air  artificially  cooled  is  used  to  reduce  the 
temperature  of  beer. 
beer-engine,  s.  [Beer-machink.5 
beer-faucet,  s.  A  machine  consisting 
of  a  piston  for  ejecting  air  into  flat  beer  to 
make  it  foam. 


f&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tsUl^  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there  ;   pine,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     e 


sire,  sir,  marine  ;   go,  p^t, 
>,  ce  =  e ;  30  =■  e.     qu  =  kw. 


beer— beetroot 


491 


toeer-float,  s.  An  areometer  or  hydro- 
meter floated  in  grain-wash  to  ascertain  its 
density  and  the  percentaj^e  by  volume  of 
proof  spirits  which  it  will  probably  yield. 

beer-fonntain*  s.  A  pump  used  to  draw 
beer  into  a  glass  for  immediate  consumption. 
[Beer-machine.] 

beer-glass,  s.  A  glass  to  drink  beer 
from. 

beer-hopper*  s.  A  vat  or  beck  in  which 
hoi)s  are  infiisud  before  being  added  to  the 
wort. 

beer-houset  s.  A  house  where  beer  is 
sol<i  ;  a  beer-simp. 

beer  -  machine,  beer  -  engine,  5.    A 

macliine  or  en;;ine  in  use  in  publii-houses  and 
other  beer-shops  of  London  and  most  other 
cities.  It  consists  of  a  row  of  force-pumps  in 
connection  with  casks  below,  each  containing 
a  difterent  quality  of  liquor.  The  handles  of 
the  pumps  are  visible  at  the  bar  ;  and  a  sink 
below  conveys  away  any  liqunr  which  may  be 
spilt  in  the  pmceas  of  drawing. 

beer-saloon«  «.  A  place  where  beer  is 
sold  and  may  be  drunk.     ( U.  S.) 

beer-shop,  s.  A  shop  licensed  for  the 
Bale  of  beer  and  other  malt  liquors  only. 

beer-vat,  s.  A  vat  in  which  malt  is  in- 
fused in  the  manufacture  of  beer. 

Beer  (2),  Bere,  s.  &  a.    [A  survival  as  a  place- 
name  (if  A.S.  bearo  =  Mid.  Eng.  bere  =  a  grove.] 

A.  As  substantive  (Geog.):  A  market-town 
and  parish  about  ten  miles  west  of  Lyme 
Regis,  and  seven  north-west  of  Wareham,  in 
Dorsetshire.  Its  full  name  is  Beer-Regis  or 
Bere-Regis  {Regis  signifying  of  the  kiag). 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  place 
described  under  A. 

Beer-stone,  s.  A  species  of  freestone 
quarried  at  the  place  described  under  A. 


*  beere. 


[Bier.] 


beer'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  beery;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  condition  of  being  beery.    (Slang.) 

beer'-y,  n.  (Eng.  beer;  -y.]  Pertaining  to  or 
abounding  in  beer ;  under  the  influence  of 
beer.    (Sla  ng. ) 

bee^,  5.  pL     [Plural  of  Eng.  bee  (2).] 

ship-carpentry:  Pieces  of  plank  bolted  to 
the  outer  end  of  the  jib-boom  to  reeve  the 
fore-tox>mast  stays  through.     [Beeblock.] 

bee'-Sha,  s.     [Native  name  in  parts  of  Further 

India  (?).] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  bamboos  differing  from 
Bambusa  in  having  tlie  seeds  enclosed  in  a 
fleshy  pericarp.  Tliere  are  two  species,  Beesha 
baccijera,  from  Chittagong,  where  it  is  called 
Pagu  Tulla,  and  B.  /ax,  from  the  Malayan 
Archipelago. 

•  beest,  •  be  est-^g,  **  bestynge. '  best- 
nynge,  •  biest'-ing,  *  be'est-in.  *  beest  - 
ing,  *beest-ling,  *  be  es-tin-ing, 
'  be  est-nyhg.  *  be  est-nyngc.  s.  (sin-. ) 
&  a.;  *  be'e^t-ing^,  *  biest-ing^, 
"  be'est-ins,  bes'-ling^,  s.  pi.  in  form,  with 
sing,  meaning,  and  also  used  attributively. 
(A.S.  btost,  bysting  =  the  first  milk  of  a  cow 
aftci"  calving  (liosivortk) ;  Diit.  blest;  L.  Ger. 
b«,s( ;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  biestmilch.] 

A.  As  sub-i^t^mtive :  The  first  milk  taken 
fl'om  a  cow  after  calving,  or  from  any  other 
milch  be.Tst  after  having  borne  oflspring. 

"  Bi-stnt/iiije    mylke    [bestttyngck) :    coUuatruui."— 
Prompt,  ran: 
"  .S.I  umy  tin-  ftrNt  of  nil  our  (ells  be  thine. 
Aiid  butb  the  beettninif  of  our  goats  and  kine." 
/{.  Jotiivn  :  Pan's  Anniv, 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  first  milk 
from  a  cow  after  calving. 

"  A  bttlingM  puddln'  «u*  Adam's  «lne." 

TennyiQji :  Northern  Cobbler. 

•  beest-milk,  *  biest-milk,  s.  [In  Ger. 
biestmikh.}  The  flrst  milk  of  a  cow  after 
calving.     [Beest.] 

be'e^-wax,  s.  [Eng.  bees ;  wax.]  The  "  wax" 
of  i)ees.  used  by  them  for  constructing  their 
cells.  It  is  a  secretion  elaborated  within  tlie 
body  of  the  animal  frnm  thesaccliarini'  mritl.T 
of  honey,  and  extruded  in  plates  from  beneath 


the  rings  of  the  abdomen.  It  is  not  the  same 
as  the  propolis  whieh  bees  may  be  seen  carry- 
ing on  their  thighs  when  returning  from  their 
daily  excursions  among  flowers.  Also,  the 
same  wax  melted  down  and  piuified,  as  an 
article  of  commerce. 

bee^'-TTing,  s.  [Eng.  bees;  wing.]  A  fine, 
filmy  'iej'osit  in  old  Port  wine;  often  used  for 
wine  having  the  deposit. 

beet  (1)  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  bete;  Ger.  beete ;  Dut. 
beete ;  Dan.  bede ;  Wei.  betysen;  Fr.  bette  or 
betterave;  Sp.  betarraga,  beterraga;  Ital.  hiet/iOT 
bietoli :  Sw.  &  Lat.  beta ;  from  the  Celtic  belt  = 
red,  or  from  bi/wd  or  biadh  =  food  or  nourish- 
ment, the  plants  being  used  for  that  purpose.] 

A.  As  substantive :  The  English  name  of 
the  Beta,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Chenojiodiacese  (Chenopods).  Beta  vul- 
garis, or  Common  Beet,  is  indigenous  in 
England,  and  at  least  the  south  of  Scotland, 
where  it  grows  on  the  sea-shores,  especially 
where  the  soil  is  muddy.  It  is  widely  cultivated 
to  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of  sugar,  the 
green-topped  variety  being  preferred  for  the 
purpose.  The  small  red,  the  Castelnaudary, 
and  other  varieties  ore  used,  either  raw  or 
boiled,  as  salad.  Beet  is  also  used  for  pioklini:, 
for  furnishing  a  varnish,  and  for  other  pur- 
poBCB.  Much  of  the  crop  of  beetroot  sugar  ia 
made  not  from  the  Beta  vulgaris,  but  from  tlie 
B.  cicla,  the  White  Beet,  called  also  the  Chard 
or  Sicilian  Beet.  (Cicla  in  the  specific  name 
raeaus  Sicilian.) 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  plant 
described  under  A. 

t  beet  (2),  beat,  s.    [0.  Sw.  bylte  =  a  bundle ; 
bilct  =  to  bind  up.]  A  sheaf  or  bundle.  (Scotch.) 
Beat  of  lint :  A  sheaf  or  bundle  of  flax  as 
made  up  for  the  mill. 

"The  first  row  of  the  lint  la  put  in  slon-wayB,  with 
the  crop-end  dowTiward,  all  the  rest  with  the  root-eml 
downward  ;  the  cropof  the  subsequent  beats  or  sheavea 
still  overlapping  the  baud  of  the  former." — Ilaxteell: 
Sel.  Transact.,  p.  330. 

beot  (1),  v.t.  [From  beet  (2),  s.  (q.v.).]  To 
tie  up.  (Used  of  flax  in  sheaves.)  (Scotch.) 
(Jamieson.) 

beet  (2),  v.t.  [A.S.  betan  =  to  make  better, 
improve.]    To  remedy,  improve,  mend. 

"Makjrnge  ayeln  or  beelynge  her  nettis."— ITyr^^e 
{Jfaft.  iv.  21). 

To  beet  a  mister  :  To  supply  a  want.    (Scotch.) 

"  If  twa  or  three  huuder  pounds  cant  beet  a  mister 
for  you  in  a  strait,  ye  aaiina  want  it,  come  of  a"  what 
viW'Stackivood's  Mag.  (March.  182.^),  p.  3U. 

Of  fire  =  to  mend,  improve,  or  add  fuel  to 
a  fire  (figuratively). 

"  Or  noble  '  Elgin '  beets  the  heav'n-ward  flame." 
Burns :  The  Cotter's  Saturday  A'ighf. 

beet  (3),  v.t.    [BErr.]    To  help.    (Scotch.) 

be'et-ax,  s.  [From  Eng.  beet (2),  $.,a.nd axe  (7).^ 
An  instrument  for  jiaring  tuif. 

beet'-in-band,  s.  An>^hing  used  to  tie 
bundles  of  flax.     (Javiiescni.) 

bee'-tle  a)(tle-tel).  s.  [A.S.  bytel.  bytl, 
biotul  —  a  mallet,  a 'staff;  from  bcatan.  =  to 
beat.  In  L.  Ger.  betel,  hotel  =  a  clog  for  a  dog  ; 
N.  H.  Ger.  beutel  =a  bag,  a  purse,  a  beater, 
a  reaping- chisel ;  M.  H.  Ger.  boszd  —  a  beater.) 
1.  A  maul,  a  heavy  wooden  mallet  for  drinng 
stones,  stakes,  or  teut-pegs  into  the  ground. 


,    nUip   me   w 
Shakes]).:   i /len.  /I',.  I.  2. 

beetle-brow,  s.  A  projecting  brow,  like 
one  uf  tlie  transverse  projections  on  the  head 
of  a  mallf.t.  It  is  the  portion  Just  above  the 
eyes  called  the  superciliary  ridge,  made  by 
the  projection  of  the  frontal  sinus.  [Bbetlk 
V.  CJ}.] 

"  He  liad  A  beelle-bntw, 

A  down-look,  middle  stature,  with  black  hair." 
Sir  It.  FanBhaw :  Tr.  Qf  Pastor  Fido,  p.  176. 

^  It  is  sometimes  used  in  the  plural. 

"  Hia  blobl>er  liiw  and  b«eth--browt  commend." 

/)r!/di-n.'  Jur.,  Sat.  UL 

beetle-browed,    *  bltel-browed,  a. 

Having  a  jirojeiting  brow. 

"  BUiquire  for  the  levtlft-brovj'd  critic,  Ac." — Swift. 
"  He  waa  bit'-iUrowed  and  babcrUpi^d  also." 

Picrt  Plowman  (ed.  Skeat).  bk.  v.  190. 


beetle-bead,  a.  &s. 

A.  vis  adjective :  Having  a  head  assumed 
to  be  as  destitute  of  understanding  as  the 
head  of  a  wooden  maul ;  a  "  wooden  head." 

B.  As  substantive:  The  weight  generally 
called  the  "monkey  "  of  a  pile-driver. 

beetle-headed,  a.  Having  a  "  wooden" 
head;  utterly  deficient  in  intellect;  stupid 
exceedingly. 

"...  abeetJe-headed,  HAp-enT'dkntive." 

Sliakesp  .  Tarn,  of  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

beetle-etock,  s.  The  stock  or  handle  of 
a  beetle. 

"  To  crouch,  to  please,  to  be  a  beetle-itock 
Oi  tby  great  maatera  will." 

Speiuer  :  M.  Ilttbberd't  Tale. 

bee'-tle  (2)  (tie  as  tel),  s.  [A.S.  betl,  betel, 
bitel  ~  (1)  a  beetle,  a  "coleopterous  insect ;  (2) 
a  "  blackbeetle,"  i.e.,  a  cockroach  ;  from  bitan 
=  to  bite.] 

1.  Entom. :  Any  member  of  the  enormously 
large  order  of  insects  called  by  naturalists 
Coleoptera,  meaning  Sheathed  Wings.  [Cole- 
OPTERA.]  They  have  four  wings,  the  inferior 
pair,  which  are  membranous,  being  protected 
by  the  superior  pair,  whiih  axe  horny. 

"The  poor  beefle  tbaL  we  tread  upon, 
In  corporal  auft'raiice  dnds  a  ptuig  as  great 
As  when  a  gtaut  dies." 

Shakesp. :  Meas.  for  Meat. .  Ui.  L 

To  be  as  blind  as  a  beetle  is  an  expression 
founded  probably  upon  the  habits  of  some 
beetles  of  the  Scarabseus  family,  which  come 
(Ironing  into  houses  in  the  evening,  are  at- 
tracted by  the  glare  of  the  lamp,  fly  round  it 
and  through  the  room,  ending  by  tumbling 
liackwards  on  the  ground,  and  finding  a  diffi- 
culty in  getting  up  again.  No  beetles  are 
really  blind,  except  a  few  cave  species. 

"Others  come  aharp  of  sight  and  too  provident  for 
that  which  concerned  their  own  intereat ;  but  as  blind 
as  beetles  in  foreseeing  this  great  and  common  danger." 
— Knollet :  History  of  the  Turks. 

2.  Popularly:  A  *' black  beetle,"  viz.,  a 
cockroach,  which,  however,  is  not  properly  a 
beetle  at  all,  birt  belongs  to  the  order  Orthop- 
tera,  and  is  akin  on  one  side  to  the  cricket, 
on  the  other  to  the  earwig. 

*  beetle-stones,  s.  pi.  An  old  name 
given  to  nodules  of  clay-ironstone  found  at 
Newhaven,  near  Edinburgh,  and  elsewhere. 
The  appellation  was  given  from  the  erroneous 
notion  tliat  the  nodules  were  of  insect  origin. 
[Clav-ironstone.]  (Buckland:  Geol.  £  Mim- 
raiogy,  ISiiti,  vol.  i.,  p.  199.) 

bee'-tle  (1)  (tie  =  tel),  v.  (.  jTromEng.  beetle, 
s.  (1)  (q.v.).]     To  beat  with  a  heavy  mallet. 

"Then  lay  it  [yarn)  out  to  dry  in  your  bleachinff- 
yard  ;  but  be  sure  never  to  beat  or  beetle  it  "—Ma:a- 
well:  Sel.  Trans.,  p.  S44.    {Jamieson.) 

bee'-tle  (2)  (tie  as  tel),  v.i.  [A.S.  bitel  = 
biting  or  shari).]  To  jut  out  or  hang  over,  as 
some  cliffs  do. 

"Or  to  the  dreadful  summit  of  the  cliff. 
That  beetles  o'er  his  base  into  the  sen." 

Shakesp.  :  Ifamlef,  I.  4. 

bee'-tled  (tied  as  teld),  pa.  par.  &  o^/. 
[Beetle,  v.t.] 

be'et^ling,  jrr.  par.  &  a.    [Beetle,  v.  (1).] 

be'et-lingr,  ;>r.  par.  &  a.     [Beetle  (2),  u,<.] 

"  On  beetling  cliffs,  or  pent  In  ruins  deep. 
They,  till  due  time  snail  serve,  were  bid  far  h«Bce.' 
Tltomson  ■  Castle  of  Jtidolence.  i.  46. 

*  beetling  -  macblne,  s.  A  machine 
formerly  in  use  for  beetling  or  beating  clotU 
as  it  was  slowly  wound  on  a  revolving  roller. 

beet'-rad'-ish,  s.  [Eng.  beet;  radish.]  A 
plant,  the  same  as  Beetrave  (q.v.). 

beet-rave,  s.  [Fr.  bettey-ai^e  =  beet  ;  from 
bette  =  hcet,  and  rai-e=a,  radish,  a  root.]  A 
I>Iant,  the  Red  Beet  (Beta  vulgaris).    [Beet.] 

beet-root,  s.  [Eng.  beet;  root.]  The  root  or 
the  Beet  {Beta  vulgaris).  [Beet,]  A  valuable 
food,  owing  to  the  large  amount  of  siigar  it 
contains.  Nearly  all  the  sugar  used  in  France 
is  made  from  the  beet,  and  in  America 
many  of  the  sugar  refiners  use  it  in  their 
sugar  factories.  In  Germany  a  coarse  spirit 
is  manufactured  ftom  the  beet,  a  large  pro- 
portion of  which  is  imported  into  Britain  and 
made  into  methylated  spirit.  Several  attempts 
have  been  made  to  establish  beetroi>t  distil- 
leries in  that  country,  but  the  groat  dilficulty 
lias  been  to  obt^iin  a  clean  spirit,  the  fiavour 
of  the  beet  being  verj-  persistent.  Beetroot 
contains  ten  per  cent,  of  sugar,  uud  about  two 
per  cent,  of  nitrogenous  matters.  It  was  for- 
merly used  to  adulterate  coflee. 


bSU,  bos^;  po^t.  jo^l;  oat,  9011,  choras,  9liln.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion.  -olonn  -  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


492 


beeves— beforehand 


beetroot-sugar,  s.  Sugar  made  from 
the  ruot  uf  the  buet.  It  seems  to  have  been 
first  made  m  the  year  1747  ;  it  was  largely 
manufaL-tured  in  France  during  the  wars  of 
the  revolution,  when  English  cruisers  cut  the 
French  off  from  access  to  the  West  Indian 
cane  sugar.  It  has  been  considerably  developed 
in  America.  "The  beetroot  is  first  washed 
in  a  rotatory  drum  immersed  in  water,  then 
rasped  into  pulp,  and  squeezed  in  woollen 
sacks  by  hydraulic  pressure,  or  in  continuous 
revolving  presses,  or  the  sugar  is  removed  by 
diffusion  in  iron  tumblers.  The  juice  is 
clarified  with  lime  filtered  through  animal 
charcoal,  crystallised  iJi  vacuo,  and  drained  by 
a  centrifugal  machine." 

beeve^.  s.  pi  [The  plural  of  Eng.  bee/(q.v.).] 
Oxen,  black  cattle. 

"They  sought  the  beeves  that  made  their  broth." 
6cort:  Lay  oj  the  Last  Jlitutrel,  vi.  10. 

♦  bee-vor,  s.     [Beaver  (2)  (q.v.).] 

*  bee-zen,  a.     [Bison.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

befall;  *  be-fai;  *  be-falle  (pret.  &e- 
ffU,  '  hefelle,  *  be/el,  *  bi  fel,  *  by /el ;  pa.  par. 
befhlUn).  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  befecUlan ;  O.S.  M- 
fallan;  Ger.  6e/aZ?eJi.] 

A.  Transitive  (followed  by  the  object  with 
or  without  a  preposition)  : 

1.  To  happen  to,  to  affect  one.  (Used  at 
first  indifferently  of  favourable  or  of  unfavour- 
able occurrences  in  one's  career.) 

"Bion  Jisked  an  envious  man,  that  was  very  sad. 
what  harm  h.id  befallen  unto  him,  or  what  good  had 
befallen  uuto  another  man."— fiacoii. 

2.  The  tendency  being  to  take  more  note  of 
what  is  unfavourable  than  fa^iourable  in  one's 
lot,  the  word  now  has  generally  an  unfavour- 
able sense. 

"For  the  common  people,  when  they  hear  that 
some  frightful  thing  has  befalle"  such  a  one  in  such  a 
place  .  .  ."—Bunyan.  P.  P..  pt  it 

B.  Intram. :  To  happen,  to  take  place. 

"  But  Ton  at  least  may  make  report 
Of  what  brails." 

iVordsworth :  White  Doe  of  RyltZone.  iv. 

be-fal'-len,  pa.  par.     [Befall.] 

'■  0  teacher,  some  great  mischief  hath  befallen 
To  that  meek  man."  Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  xl 

be-fal-liig.  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Befall.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  ^s  sithst. :  That  which  befalls,  an  occur- 
rence, an  incident ;  an  event  especially  of  an 
unfavourable  character. 

be-faT-i-a,  s.    [Bejaria.] 

b©-fell;  *  "be-feV,  pret.  o/ Befall 

"*  beff,  *  bafif,  r.  (.  [Ger.  puffen,  \  hvffen  =  .  .  . 
to  cuff,  bang,  or  buffet.]  To  beat,  to  strike. 
{Scotch.) 

"  Bot  the  wrath  of  the  goddis  has  doun  beft 
The  cietie  of  Troy  from  top  vnto  the  ground." 

Doug. :   Virgil,  59,  9. 

beff;  baff,  s.  [From  haff,  v.  In  O.  Fr.  bi(fe, 
buffe,  bouffe  =  A  blow  from  the  fi.st.  a  cuff.] 
[Buff,  Bdffet.]  A  blow,  a  stroke,  a  cuff. 
The  same  as  Scotch  Baff  (q.v.). 

*  bef-firoj^,  s.     [Belfry.] 

*be-figlit  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be, 
andji'jht.]    To  tight,  to  combat 

be-fit'.  V.  To  be  suitable  to  or  for;  to  be- 
come, to  be  becoming  in.     Used — 

(a)  OfpersoTis : 

"  He  was  not  in  the  frame  of  mind  which  be^«  one 
who  13  alxjut  to  strike  a  decisive  blow."— JfocaH&iy: 
BM.  Eng.,    ch.  V. 

(b)  Of  things: 

'  Well  do  a  woman's  tears  befit  the  eye 
Of  him  who  knew  not  as  a  man  to  die." 

Bemans :  The  A  bencerrage,  iii. 

be-fit -ted,  pret.  o/ Befit. 

TI  Befitted  as  a  pa.  par.  scarcely  exists. 

.  and  that  it  us  bi  fitted 

:  Eamlet.  L  2. 

be-f  it'-tihg,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Befit.] 

"An  answer  hejifting  the  hostile  message  and  menace." 

L'.m'j.felloiv :  Courtship  of  Jliles  :ifanduh.  Iv. 

be-fif -tihg-ly,  adv.     In  a  befitting  manner. 

tbe-flagged,  pa.  par.  [Eng.  prefix  &e,  and 
flogged  =  decoraled  with  flags.]  From  an 
imaginary'  present,  beflag. 

"Berlin  la  gaily  beflagged.  and  the  illuminations 
will  be  unosiULlly  brilliant."— iJaWy  Telegraph.  23Pd 
March,  ISTT. 


*  be-flaine,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Beflay.] 

be-flat'-ter,  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and.jiatter.l 
To  load  with  flattery.     (Webster.) 


be-fl&t'-tered,  pa.  par.  & 
be-flat  -ter-mg»  pr.  par. 


I.      [Beflatter.] 
[Beflatter.] 


*  be-fl&'y  (pa.  par.  befiaine),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix 
be,  and  jUiy.  ]    To  flay. 

"  Ont  of  his  skin  he  was  be^jttaine." 
Oower  :  CoJtf.  Amant.,  bk.  vii,    {Jiichardson.) 

be-fld^'er,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  a.ud  flower.] 
To  bfsprinkle,  to  scatter  over  with  flowers  or 
with  pustules.     (Hobbes.) 

t  bc-flum',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be ;  and^Ium,  con- 
tracted from  .fi«m7?ier.t/ (q.v.).]  To  befool  by 
cajoling  language,  to  cajole,  to  deceive,  to 
impose  upon;  (in  vulgar  phrase)  to  "bam- 
boozle." 

"  then,  on  the  other  hand.  I  6«t»m"i'd  them  wi' 

Colonel  Talbot'— ScoK  .■  Waverley,  en.  Ixxi. 

be-flummed,  /«.  par.    [Beflum.] 

be-flum  -ming,  pr.  par.    [Beflum.] 

be-fo'am,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefixbe,  and/oam.]  To 
bespatter  or  cover  ■with  foam. 

"  At  last  the  dropping  wings,  befoam'd  all  o'er 
With  flai^y  heaviness,  their  master  bore" 

Eusden:  Ov.  Met.,iv. 

be-fo  amed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Befoam.] 

be-foam-iilg,  i>r.  par.    [Befoam.] 

be-fog',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  fog.]  To  in- 
volve in  a  fog.     (Irving.) 

be-fog'ged,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Befog.] 

■be-fogg-ihg,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Befog.] 

be-fo'ol,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  fool.]  To 
make  a  fool  of.  (Oft^n  used  reflexively  =  to 
make  a  fool  of  one's  self ;  for  in  reality  no  one 
can  make  a  fool  of  another.) 

"...  and  how  they  came  back  azain,  and  befooled 
tbemsehes  for  setting  a  foot  out  of  aoors  in  that  path 
,  .  ."—Bani/nn,  P.  P.,  pt.  IL 

be-fo'oled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Befool.] 
be-fo  ol-iiig,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Befool.] 
be-fbr  e.  *  bi-for'e,  *  by-ffor'e.  *  bi  fore, 
by  nor  e.  "  bi-forn,  *  be-for  ne,  *  bi- 
for-en,  *  be-fbr'-en,  prep.,  conj.,  &  odv. 
[A.S.   and  O.S.   bcforan,  biforan  =  (1)  before, 
(2)  for;  Dut.  bert>re»s  =  before  ;.(N.  H.)  Ger. 
bevcrr  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bifora,  pivora.] 
A.  As  preposition : 
I.  In  space : 

1.  Gen. :  In  front  of,  not  behind  ;  situated  in 
front  of  the  face,  not  behind  the  back.    Used— 

(a)  Of  persons : 

••  Their  common  practice  was  to  look  no  further 
before  them  than  the  next  line."—Dryden. 
Or  (b)  More   loosely  (of   things):     Situated 
nearer  a  spectator  than  is  another  thing  with 
which  it  is  compared  in  situation. 

"...  the  hill  of  Hachilah,  which  is  ie^weJeshinion." 
— 1  Sam.  ix^-i.  L 

2.  Spec.  :  In  the  presence  of,  as  noting — 
(1)  mien  %tsed  of  persons  : 

(a)  Exposure  to  the  eyes  of  the  person  or 
persons  in  whose  presence  one  is. 

"And  Shallum  the  son  of  Jabesh  conspired  against 
him.  and  smote  blm  before  the  people." — 2  Kings  xv.  lO. 

^  Before  one,  in  the  expression  "  Thou  shalt 
have  no  other  gods  before  me  "  (Esod.  xx.  3  ; 
see  also  Deut.  v.  7),  practically  means  any- 
vjkere  ;  for  as  a  false  god  worshipped  anjTvhere 
is  worshipped  "before,"  i.e.,  in  the  presence 
of  the  All-seeing  One,  the  commandment  can 
be  obeyed  only  by  him  who  forbears  to  worship 
a  false  god  anywhere. 

(b)  Great  respect  or  even  actual  adoration 
for. 

"  On  kneos  heo  gon  beforen  him  falle. 

Ttte  Eyng  of  Tars.  221.     iS.  in  Boucher.) 
"...  the  place  where  they  kill  the  burnt-offering 
before  the  Lord."— ier.  iv.  2-L 

(c)  Submission  to  the  jurisdiction  of. 

•'  If  a  suit  be  begun  before  an  archdeacon,  the  ordi- 
nary may  license  the  suit  to  an  higher  court." — Ayliffe. 

(d)  In  the  power  of,  as  if  spread  out  in  front 
of  them. 

"  The  world  was  all  before  them,  where  to  choose." 
Milton:  P  L.,  bk.  xii. 

(2)  When  used  of  places  if^pec):  Encampment 
or  the  construction  of  military  works  for  the 
purpose  of  besieging  a  place. 


■■And  all  the  people,  even  the  people  of  war  that 
were  with  him,  went  up.  and  drew  nigh,  and  came 
before  the  city."— /o«A.  viiL  IL 

(3)  When  u^€d  of  things : 

(a)  Proximity  to,  either  for  worship  or  any 
other  purpose. 

"...  but  thou  and  thy  sons  with  thee  shall  minirter 
before  the  tabernacle  of  witness." — A'umb.  xviiL  2. 

(b)  The  impulse  of  something  behind  ;  as  in 
the  common  nautical  phrase  '*to  run  before 
the  wind,"  i.e.,  mo\'ing  in  the  same  direction 
as  the  wind  and  impelled  by  its  full  force. 

"  Her  part,  poor  soul  1  seeming  as  burdened 
With  lesser  weight,  but  not  with  lesser  woe. 
Was  carried  with  more  speed  before  the  wind." 
Shaketj}. :  Comedy  of  Errort,  i.  L 

n.  In  time : 

1.  Preceding. 

"  particular  advantages  it  has  before  all  the  books 
which  have  appeared  before  it  in  this  kind." — Drj/den 

2.  Prior  to. 


3.  Not  yet  arrived  at ;  future. 

"The    golden   age,    which     a   blind    tradition   haa 
hitherto  placed  in  the  Past,  is  Before  ua." — Cariyle : 
Sartor  Besartus,  bk.  iiL.  ch.  v. 
ITT-  In  aflgurative  sense  : 

1.  In  preference  to,  rather  than. 

"  We  think  poverty  to  Ije  infinitely  desirable  b^or* 
the  torments  of  covetousness," — Taylor. 

2.  Superior  to. 

"...  he  is  before  his  competitors  botii  in  ri^ht  and 
power- " — Joh  nsoTt. 

B.  As  conjunction : 

1.  Sooner  than,  earlier  in  time. 

" Be.fore  two  months  their  orb  with  light  adorn. 
If  heav'n  alluw  me  life,  I  will  return."      Dryden, 

2.  Pre^^ously  to,  in  order  that  something 
may  be. 

"  Before  this  elaborate  treatise  can  become  of  oae  to 
my  country,  two  points  are  necessaiy . '"— SiOT/f . 

C.  As  adverb : 
X.  Of  place: 

1.  Further  onward,  in  advance,  in  front  of. 

"  Thou'rt  so  far  b'-fore. 
That  swiftest  wing  of  recomoeuse  is  slow 
To  overtake  thee.  Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  L  4. 

2.  In  front ;  opposed  to  in  the  rear,  or  to 

behind. 
II.  Of  time: 

1.  Up  to  this  time,  hitherto. 

"  The  peaceful  cities  of  th"  ATisonian  shore. 
Lull  d  in  her  ease,  and  undisturbed  before. 
Are  all  on  fire."  Dryden. 

2.  In  time  })ast : 

(a)  Gen.  :  At  an  indefinite  period  of  bygone 
time. 

"...  and  the  name  of  Debir  before  waa  Kirjath- 
aepher."— yo-tft.  xv.  15. 

(b)  Spec. :  A  short  time  ago. 

"I  shall  resume  somewhat  which  hath  been  hefart 
said,  touching  the  question  befor^oing." — BaU. 

3.  Already. 

"  You  tell  me.  mother,  what  I  knew  before. 
The  Phrj-gian  fleet  is  landed  on  the  shore." 

Drydm^ 

before-casting,  5.     Forethought. 

' "  If  onv  man  sleeth  his  neighebore  bi  bifore-cattyng.' 

—  Wycliffe[Exod.  xxi-  u). 

before-go,  v.t.     To  precede,  go  before. 

"Merci  and  treuthe  shal  be/or^go  thi  face."— TTffcIi^ 
[Pt.  Imviii.  IS). 

before-goer,  s.    A  messenger  before. 

"  T  schal  sende  thl  btfore-goere  an  AungeL"— ITycIilT* 
(Exod.  xiiiii.  2). 

1;  Other  MSS.  read  bcfore-renner. 
before-set,  a.     Prefixed.    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

before-abowljig,  pr.  par.     A  previous 

disclosure  ;  a  lore-warntng. 

"  Webothe  s.iien  :idreein  in  o  nyzht  bifore-schewyng^ 

of  thingis  to  CLimynge."—  Wycliffe  [Gen.  xli.  11). 

before-speaker,  s.    A  spokesman. 

"Profete  thut  is  int€rpretour  ether  btfor-tpekere  ' 

—  WyclifffiExod.  vii.  1). 

before-wall,  s.    An  advanced  rampart. 

■■The  wal  and  the  bifor-teal."—Wycli_ft  ils.  xxvt  U. 
^  Other  MSS.  read  bifor-walling. 

be-f6r'e-5i-ted,  a.  [Eng.  before;  cited.] 
Cited  before.     (Dr.  Alleyi.) 

t  be-fbr'c-go-ing,  a.  [Eng.  before;  going.] 
Going  before.  (Now  abbreviated  into  FoctE- 
GOixG.)    {Milton.) 

be-for  e-band,  *  be-fdr'e-hande,  *  bi- 
for  -hand,  *  biuoren-hond,  a  &  adv. 
[A-S-  h(fyrari.  and  houd  =  h:ind.  In  Sw.  i 
forhand.] 


tAte,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;    mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full:  try, 


:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
Syrian.     »,oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


beforementioned— beget 


493 


A.  Ai  adjective : 

1.  Possessed  of  accumulations  or  stores 
previously  acquired. 

"Stranger's  bouse  is  at  this  time  rich,  and  much 
beforehttnd.  for  it  hath  laid  up  revenue  these  thirty- 
BeTen  years." — fiacon. 

2.  In  a  state  of  forwardness  ;  well  prepared, 
all  but  ready. 

"  What  ia  man's  contending  with  insuperable  diffi- 
culties, but  the  rolling  vi  Si3>-phu3's  stone  up  the  hill, 
which  is  souQ  b^orehand  to  return  upon  him  again  ?  " 
— L'  Bttrange. 

B,  ^5  adverb : 

1.  Previously,  before. 

"  Heo  hiuorenhond  leometh  hore  meiater. "—^ncren 
Riwle.  p.  213. 

2.  In  a  state  of  priority,  first  in  time.  (In 
this  sense  often  followed  by  with.) 

"...  they  therefoEp  determined  to  be  beforeTiand 
with  their  accusers." —Jfacaulai/  :  Jlist.  Eng.,  ch,  xvl. 

3.  Previously. 

(a)  By  way  of  preparation. 

"  WTien  the  lawj-ers  brought  extravagant  bills.  Sir 
Roger  used  to  bai^.tin  beforefutnd  to  cut  off  a  quarter 
of  a  yard  in  auy  part  of  the  b\\\."—Arbu(hnoC. 

(6)  Without  waiting  for  a  certain  event ; 
antecedently. 

"  It  would  be  resisted  by  such  aa  had  beforehand 
resisted  the  general  proofs  of  the  gospel."— *l(fer6urj/. 

|}e-f6r'e-men-tioned  (tioned  as  shund)» 

a.  [Eing.  before  ;  mentioned.]  Mentioned  be- 
fore, whether  by  word  of  mouth,  by  writing, 
or  in  a  printed  page.    (Foster.) 

•be-fdr'-en,  prep.,  conj.,  &  adv.  [Before.] 
(Chancer.) 

be-fdr'e-time,  adv.  [Eng.  he/ore;  tim^.'] 
F'Uiiierly  ;  specially,  in  the  olden  time. 

"  B-'/on-timr  in  Israel,  when  a  man  went  to  enquire 
ot  God,  thus  he  apake."— 1  Ham.  ix.  9. 

*  "jG-for'ne,  prep.,  conj,,  &  adv.    [Before.] 

be-for'-tune,  v.t.  [Eng.  be;  fortune.]  To 
hapi>en  to,  to  betide. 

"  As  much  I  wish  all  good  befortune  yoiL* 

Shakesp. :  Two  Qent,  of  Verona,  iv.  8. 

be-for'-tuned,  jw.  par.  &  a.    [Befortuke.] 
be-for-tun-ihg,  pr.  par.    [Befoktune.] 

*  be-fot'e»  iidv.     On  foot. 

"  B<'fote,  or  on  fote  (afote).  V^estre.'— Prompt. 
Parr. 

be-foul',  V.t.  [Eng.  be;  foul]  To  foul,  to 
it-iider  dirty,  to  soil.   (Todd.) 

be-fo^led,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Befoul.] 

b€-foul'-ing, ;»-.  par.    [Befoul.] 

be-freck'-le  (le  as  el),  v.t.  [Eng.  be;  freckle.] 
To  spot  over  with  freckles.    (Drayton.) 

befriend',  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  be;  friend.} 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  ;  To  be  a  friend  to  or  of.  to  act  with 
kindness  to,  to  favour,  to  countenance,  to 
sustain  by  sympatliy. 

*'  Be  thou  the  first  true  merit  to  befriend  ; 
His  praise  ia  lost  who  stays  till  all  commend." 

Pope:  Essay  on  Criticism,  474, 

2.  Fig. :  To  favour,  to  be  propitious  to. 
(Used  of  things.) 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  be  friendly,  favourable. 

"  But  night  ftc/riCTuii— through  paths  obscure  he 
p.'iys'd '■  Bemans  '  TheAbencerrage.il. 

be-friend'-ed,  pa.  par.    [Befriend.] 
be-ft*iend'-mg,  pr.  par.    [Befriend.] 

"  Hope  the  befriending, 
DocH  wb.'it  ahe  can,  (i.r  she  pointa  evermore  up  t^ 
htaviu, ' 
Lon^fell'iw:  The  Children  qfthe  Lord's  Supper, 

be-ftiend'-mont,  5.  [Eng.  befriend;  -vient.] 
Tlie  art  of  befriending ;  the  state  of  being 
befriended.    (Foster.) 

be-£ring'e,  v.t.  [Eng.  be;  fringe.  In  Ger. 
brfransen.]  To  place  fringes  upon,  to  adorn 
witli  fringes. 

"  When  I  flatter,  let  my  dirty  leaves 
Cloath  Bpice,  line  trunks,  or  flutt'ring  in  a  row. 
Befringe  the  raila  of  Bedlam  and  Sohu." 

Pope  :  Satires,  v.  419. 

be-fring'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Befringe.] 

be-fting'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Befringe.] 

beft, ;)((.  par.    [Befp.]    (Scotch.) 

be -fur',  v.t.  [Eng.  he;  ftir.]  To  cover  or 
-L.tlie  with  fur.    (F.  Butler.) 

be-furred,  jxi.  par.  &  a.    [Befur.] 


be-fur'-rifig,  pr.  par.    [Befur.] 

*  beg,  s.    [Beigh.] 

beg,  '  begge,  •  beg  -gen,  v.i.  &  t.  [Of  un- 
certain  origin.  Sweet  and  Skeat  agree  in 
referring  it  to  A.S.  hedectan  =  to  beg.  Dr. 
Murray  admits  that  this  has  much  to  recom- 
mend it,  tliough  the  phonetic  connection  be- 
tween the  Old  Eng.  beggni  and  the  still  older 
form  hedecian  is.  in  his  opinion,  by  no  means 
established.  He  think.sthat  "the  most  likely 
derivation  is  from  O.  Fr.  begart  —  beghard."] 
[Beghards.] 

A.  Intransitive:  To  ask  for  alms,  spec,  to 
ask  liabitually  ;  to  be  a  professional  beggar,  to 
be  a  mendicant. 

*■  I  cannot  dig ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. "—iufte  xvi.  3. 

B.  Tratisitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  ask  earnestly ;  to  ask  as  a  beggar  does 
for  alms. 

"...  for  all  thy  blessed  youth 
Becomes  as  aged,  and  doth  beg  the  alms 
Of  palsied  eld  ..." 

Shakexp. :  Meaa.  for  Meas.,  iiL  L 

2.  With  similar  earnestness  to  request  any- 
thing, solicitation  for  which  does  not  make 
one  a  mendicant. 


3.  To  take  for  granted.     [II.  1.] 

*4.  To  apply  for  one's  guardianship.  [II.  2.] 

"I  fear  you  will 
Be  begg'd  at  court,  unless  you  come  off  thus. " 

The  Witt  {0.  PI.},  viii.  509. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Logic.  To  beg  the  question :  To  perpetrate 
the  fallacy  called  Petitio  principii :  to  assume, 
if  an  opponent  will  permit  it,  the  very  thing 
to  be  proved. 

•2.  Old  Law.  To  beg  a  person  for  a  fool :  To 
apply  to  be  his  guardian.  The  petition  was 
presented  in  the  Court  of  Wards. 

"  Leave  begginc,  Lynua.  for  such  poor  rewards. 
Else  some  wiil  beg  thee,  in  the  court  of  warda." 
Earrtngrou  :  Epigr.,  i,  lo. 

IT  There  is  a  play  upon  the  words  beg  you  for 
in  the  following  passage  :— 

''  And  that  a  great  man 

Did  mean  to  beg  you  for his  daughter." 

CUy  Match  [0.  PI.).  314.     (yares.) 

%  (a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  beg  and  to  desire : — "  To  beg  marks  the 
wisfi  ;  to  desire,  the  will  and  determination. 
Beg  is  the  act  of  an  inferior ;  desire  of  a 
superior.  We  beg  a  thing  as  a  favour,  we 
desire  it  as  a  right. " 

(b)  To  beg,  beseech,  solicit,  entreat,  supplicate, 
implore,  crave  are  thus  discriminated  ; — The 
first  four  of  these  do  not  mark  such  a  state  of 
dependence  in  the  agent  as  the  last  three  :  to 
6egr denotes  a  state  of  want ;  to  beseech,  entreat, 
and  solicit  a  state  of  urgent  necessity ;  suppli- 
catc  and  implore,  a  state  of  abject  distress; 
crave,  the  lowest  state  of  physical  want.  One 
begs  with  importunity  ;  beseeches  with  earnest- 
ness ;  entreats  by  the  force  of  reasoning  and 
strong  representation.  One  solicits  by  virtue 
of  one's  interest;  supplicates  by  a  humble 
address  ;  implores  by  every  mark,  of  dejection 
and  humiliation.  Begging  is  the  act  of  the 
poor  when  they  need  assistance  ;  beseeching 
and  entreating  are  resorted  to  by  friends  and 
equals,  when  they  want  to  influence  or  per- 
suade ;  beseeching  is  more  lu-gent,  entreating 
more  argumentative.  Solicitations  are  used  to 
obtain  favours  which  have  more  respect  to  the 
circumstances  than  the  rank  of  the  solicitor  ; 
supplicating  and  imploring  are  resorted  to  by 
sutferere  for  the  relief  of  their  misery,  and  are 
addressed  to  those  who  have  the  power  of 
averting  or  increasing  the  calamity.  Craving 
is  the  consequence  of  longing  ;  it  marks  an 
earnestness  of  supplication,  an  abject  state  of 
sutfering  dependence. 

"beg,  s.  [Turkish  beg  =  prince,  chief.]  [Bey.] 
In  Turkey,  Tartary,  £c.:  A  title  for  a  pro- 
vincial governor,  or  generally  for  an  official  of 
high  rank.  In  India  it  is  occasionally  met 
with  as  part  of  an  ordinary  proper  name, 
borne  by  persons  presumably  of  Mogul  Tartar 
descent,  but  possessed  neither  of  official  rank 
nor  of  aristocratic  birth.  Beg  is  essentially 
the  same  word  as  Bey,  used  in  Tunis  and  other 
parts  of  Northern  Africa. 

"To(n-ul  Beg,  however,  the  son  of  Michael,  the  son  of 
Sedjuk.  ulTercd  liiiiiwlf  as  a  leader  and  bond  of  union  to 
the  Turks,  "—i/(/r  Eist.  India{eiL  18*6).  voL  iL.  p.  254. 

be'-ga,  bee-gab,   'big -gab.  s.     [Mah- 

ratta.  Hind.,  &c.,  blgha.] 


In  India  :  A  land  measure.  That  of  Bengal 
is  about  1,000  square  yards,  or  one-third  of  an 
English  acre.  That  of  the  Mahratta  country 
contains  3,92(3  square  yards  ;  consequently  H 
begas  will  be  =  an  English  acre. 

"be-gab',  v.t.    [Bygab.] 

'  beg-air'-ies.   s.     [From  O.   Eng.    begare=i 

variegate.]     Stripes  or  slips  of  cloth  sewed 

on  garments,  by  way  of  ornament,  such  as  are 

now  worn  in  liveries  ;  pessments.    [Begaris,] 

"...  use  or  weare  in  their  cleithing,  orappareU,or 

lyning  thereof,  onie  claith  of  gold,  or  silver,  velvol* 

satine,  damask,  laffataea,  or   ony  begairies.  Sieayiet, 

pasments,  or  broderie  of  gold,  silver,  or  silk,    ,    .    ."^ 

ActsJa.    Vl.  (1681),  c.  113. 

*^  be-gair,   *be-gal',  v.t.     [Eng.   be;   gaU.} 
To  g-all,  to  chafe,  to  rub  till  soreness  arise. 

"  And  shn.ke  your  sturdy  trunks,  ye  prouder  pinea, 
Wbi)se  swelling  grainea  are  like  begaM  alone 
With  the  deep  furrowes  of  the  thmider  stone." 

Bp.  Hall :  Defiance  to  Env§. 

* be-galled,  * be-gald', pa.  par.    [Beoall.) 

*  be-gal'-lon,  v.t.    [A.S.  agcelwan  ~  to  stupe- 
fy.]   To  frighten,  to  terrify.     {N.E.D.) 

*  be-ga'ne,  a.    [A.S.  begangan  —  to  surround.] 

Covered,  overlaid.     (Scotch.)    [Begone.] 

"  And  hous  of  bricht  Apollo  gold  begane." 

Doug. :  Virgil.  162.  45. 

*  be-gar'-eit,  •  be-gar-^-it, pa. par.    [Bk- 


*  be-gar'-ie, "  be-gar'-e,  v.t.  [Prob.  from 
Fr.  bigarrer  =  to  diversify.]    (0.  Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

1.  To  variegate. 

(a)  Gen. :  To  deck  with  various  colours. 

"  Begareit  all  ia  sundry  hewis." 

Lyndtay :  S.  P.  R.,  ii.  lo3.     \Jamieson.) 

(&)  Spec. :  To  stripe,  to  variegate  with  lines 
of  various  colours,  to  streak. 

"  All  of  gold  wrocht  was  thare  riche  attyre. 
Thar  purpoure  robbia  begaryit  scbynand  brycht." 
Doiigtat :    Virgil,  2^7,  15.     {Jatnieton.) 

2.  To  besmear,  to  bedaub,  to  bespatter. 

"  Some  Whalley's  Bible  did  begarie. 
By  letting  flee  at  it  canarie." 

ColvUle :  Mock  Poem,  pU  L,  59u 

be-gasse't  s.    [Bagasse.] 
be-gat',  7'rt7.  0/ Beget  (q. v.). 

"Shem  .  .  .  begat  Arphaxad  two  years  after  the 
flood.  And  Shem  lived  after  he  begat  Arphaxad  ..." 
—Gen.  xl  10,  IL 

be-ga'-vel,  s.  [Eng.  be,  and  gavel  (q.v.).] 
[Bagavel.  J  It  is  called  also  Bethugavel,  or 
Chijiping-gavel  (q.v.). 

'be-gaTr",  *be-gawd',  v.t.  [Eng.  be;  gaw 
(q.v.).]  [Gewgaw.]  To  deck  out  with  gew- 
gaws. 

"...  Begawded  with  chains  of  gold  and  jewels." 

A'orth:  Plutarch,  p.  127.     [Richardson.) 

*be-gawed,  * be-gawd'-ed,  pa.  par.  k  a. 
[Beg  aw.] 

*  be-gaw'-ing,   *  be-gawd -ing,  pr.  par. 

[Begaw.] 

be-ge'ik,  s.    [Begunk.] 

be-gem',  v.t.  [Eng.  be;  gem.]  To  adorn  with 
precious  gems,  or  anything  similarly  beautiful 
and  lustrous. 

"The  doe  awoke,  and  to  the  lawn 
Begemnted  with  dewdrops,  led  her  fawn." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake.  ill.  % 

be-gexn'med,  pa. par.  ka.     [Begem.] 
be-gem'-miilg,  pr.  par.     [Begem.] 

*beg-en-ild,  *  beg -en-elde,  s.    [O.  En^ 

begen  =  to  beg,  and  yld<i,  yld,  eld  =  age, 
seniority,  a  man.]    A  mendicant. 

"  A  bastorde,  a  bounde  on.  a  begeneldes  doubter." 

Piers  Plottnnan.  p.  153.    (S.  in  Boucher.} 

*bS-ges',  *  be-gess',  odr.  [Eng.  pref.  6e  = 
by,  and  gesse  =  guess  ;  Dan.  ^isse.]  By  chanoe, 
at  random. 

"ThoQ  lichtlies  all  trew  properties 
0/  luve  express. 
And  marks  quhcn  iieir  k  styme  thou  seis. 
And  hita  begesi." 

Scull :  Evergreen,  L  IIS 
"  I  hapnit  in  a  wilderness, 
Quhiur  I  chanat  to  gang  in  beges." 

Buret's  Pilg.  ( iValsont  CoU. ),  iL  30. 

be-gSt'.  *bi-get'e,  "by-gy'te  (pret.  begot, 

t  ficgat,  *  begatt'\  *  begate ;  pa,  par.  begotten, 
bigtten),  v.t.  [Eng.  be  ;  get—  to  cause  to  get; 
A.S.  begytan,  bigitan  (pret.  begeat)  =  to  get,  to 
obtain  ;  A.S.  prefix  be,  and  getan,  gyian,  gitan 
=  to  get.]    [Get.] 


boil,  bo^;  poiit,  Jo^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  — L 
^lan,  -tian  =  shan.     -9ion,  -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;   -tion,  ^ion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious  =  shiis.     -ble,  -die,  &.c.  =  bel.  d^L 


494 


begetter— begin 


1,  Lit. :  To  engender,  to  generate,  to  pro- 
create, to  become  the  father  of.  (Used  of  the 
procreation  of  children.) 

2.  Fig. :  To  produce,  to  engender,  to  gene- 
late,  to  cause  to  come  intr>  existence.  (Used 
of   projects,  ide;LS,   or  auytliing    similar,   or 

EeneraUy  of  anything   which   man  can  bring 
ito  being.) 

"  Till  carried  to  excess  in  each  domain,  _ 
This  laT  rite  goud  brj'-^*  peculiar- nam. 

Uoldtmith :  The  7>-aw?ter. 

be-get-ter.  s.     [Eng.  begtt;  -er.] 

1.  Lit.:  One  who  begets,  one  who  pro- 
creates ;  a  father. 

'•  For  what  their  prowess  gnin'd.  the  law  declnrea 
1b  to  themselTes  alone,  .ind  tw  their  heirs  ; 
>'o  shai«  of  that  goes  bade  to  th«  begeUer." 

I>Tyd«n. 

2.  Fig.:  A  producer;  as  "a  begetter  of 
disease." 

|j^_ga-ble,  a.  fEng.  heg ;  -«We.]  Able  to 
be  obtained  if  begged  for,  or  at  least  able  to  be 
begged  with  a  doiil'tful  result. 

■■  He  finds  it  his  b«st  wny  to  be  alwraya  craving,  be- 
cause he  lights  many  times  upon  thiu>:s  that  are  dis- 
ixised  of,  i>r  not  b^ggnttle-" —Butler s  Charaizten. 

beg  -gar,  *  beg'-ger,  *  beg'-gere.  s.  [Bng. 
fc<v;.  -er;  Dut.  bed€laar ;  Ger.  beliler ;  Ital. 
pUxaro.  Comp.  also  Sw.  tiggart;  Dan.  tigger.} 
[Beg.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  LiteraUy: 

1.  One  whose  habitual  practice  is  to  implore 
people  for  alms,  whether  because  he  has  some 
physical  or  mental  defect  which  wholly  ur 
partially  incapacitates  him  from  working ; 
or  beraiise  (if  such  a  thing  be  conceivable)  all 
his  ctlnrts  to  obtain  work  have  been  uniformly 
abortive  ;  or  finally,  in  too  many  cases,  because 
he  is  too  idle  to  work  and  too  shameless  to 
blush  at  the  meanness  of  casting  liis  support 
on  others  perhaps  less  strong  in  body,  and 
even  less  rich  in  purse,  than  himself. 


"  And  there  was  a  certain  hrggar  named  Lazarus, 
which  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring 
to  i<e  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  Uie  rich 
man's  table  .  .  ."— iii*f  xvL  20.  21. 

2.  One  who  is  dependent  on  otliers  fc* 
Bujiport,  whatever  his  position  in  society. 

"They  [the  non-juring  clei^-]  naturally  became 
beggtrs:uidh'nnseT^'—Jfacaul>if':  Bitt.  Bng  .cb.  xiv. 

3.  One  who  asks  a  favour,  however  legiti- 
mate ;  a  petitioner  for  anything. 

"  What  subjects  will  precarious  kings  re^ird  » 
A  beggir  speaks  too  softly  to  be  heard.      Itryden. 

II,  Fig.  :  One  who,  iu  a  logical  matter, 
"begs  "the  question;  one  who  assumes  the 
point  in  dispute,  or.  in  a  more  general  sense, 
who  assumes  what  he  does  not  prove. 

"These  shamefal  bfggiri  of  principles,  who  give 
this  precarioiis  account  uf  the-oriyiual  of  tbmga,  ■&- 
Bume  to  them»elve:3  to  he  men  of  reason." — TiliotKm. 

B.  Old  Law  and  Ord.  Lang.  Sturdu  hegnar : 
An  able-bodied  man  quite  capable,  if  he  liked, 
of  working,  but  who  will  not  do  it  because  lie 
prefers  to  quarter  himself  upon  the  indus- 
trious. The  Act  14  Eliz..  c.  6,  passed  in  1572, 
define<l  rogues,  vagabonds,  and  sturdy  beggars 
to  be  "all  persons  whole  and  mighty  in  body. 
able  to  labour,  not  having  land  or  mister,  nor 
using  any  lawful  merchandise,  craft,  or  mys- 
tery." These,  and  coupled  with  them,  un- 
happilVf  "  all  common  labourers  able  in  body, 
loitering  and  refusing  to  work  for  such  rea- 
sonable wage  as  is  commonly  given  " — that 
is,  what  now  would  be  called  all  agricultural 
or  other  labourers  on  strike — were,  for  the 
first  offence,  to  be  grievously  wliipped  and  be 
burned  through  the  gristle  of  the  right  ear 
with  a  hot  iron  an  inch  round;  for  the  second 
should  be  deemed  felons  ;  and  for  the  third 
suffer  death,  without  benefit  of  elergy.  The 
cruel  severity  of  the  Act  made  it  fail  of  effect. 
The  sturdy  beggar  continued  to  fl'nirish  ;  he 
does  so  still.  He  may  be  seen  daily  almost 
anywhere,  alike  in  Europe  and  the  United 
States;  and  as  long  as  the  thoughliess  cuniinue 
to  give  him  alms  in  the  street,  there  is  no 
likelihood  of  his  condescending  to  work. 

beggar-lnrat,  s.  A  contemptuous  ap- 
pellation for  a  child  engaged  in  begging.  A 
beggar's  child. 

beggar-maid,  s.    An  unmarried  female 

beggar. 

"  Yo'mg  Adam  Cupid,  he  that  shot  so  trim, 
When  King  Oopbetua  tox-'d  the  heggrtT-maid." 

.<fti^ikesp. :  R'jtnto  wid  Jutiet,  it  1 

beggar-man,  s     A  man  who  is  a  beggar. 


"GJo  U  it  w,  begg'^r-mani 
Old  Man.  llaumau  ;uid  beggar  too." 

Shaketp. :  King  Uar,  It.  l 

r-TnaiCs  Oatmeal :    A   plant,   Alliaria 
officinalis. 

Beggar's  Basket :  A  local  name  for  a  plant, 
Pulmtynaria  officinalis. 

bcggar's-brown,  s.  A  light-brown  snuff, 
which  is  made  of  the  stem  of  tobacco ;  what 
in  England  is  generally  denominated  Scotch 
siiuf.     {Scotch.)    {Jamiison.) 

beggar'S-lice,  s.     A  vul^^r  name  for  an 

Anu-ru'an  boraginaceous  plant— the_  Echino- 
spr-rviuni  virginicwm,  the  hooked  jirickles  of 
whose  nuts  or  bur-like  fruits  adhere  to  the 
clothes  of  passers-by. 

beggar's-tiCteS,  «.  a  similarly  vulgar 
name  lor  two  composite  plants,  also  from 
America— the  Bidens  frondosa  and  the  B.  con- 
Tiaia,  the  fruit  of  whii-h.  having  two  teeth  or 
prickles,  adhere  to  the  clothes. 

beggar-'weed,  s.  [So  called  by  fanners 
and  others  from  its  growing  only  in  im- 
poverished soil,  or  because  of  itself  it  beg- 
gars the  land]  A  name  given  by  farmers  in 
different  parts  of  England  to  various  weeds, 
specially  to  Polygrmuvi  avictdare,  Oiiscuta 
tri/olii,  Heradium  sj^hondylivvi,  Spergula  ar- 
vensis,  and  Galium  apariiie.  (Britten.)  [Poly- 
gonum, CUBCUTA,  &C.] 

beggar-T^oman,  s.  A  woman  who  is  a 
beggar. 

"  The  elder  of  them,  bein?  pat  to  nurse. 
Was  by  a  beg'jar-ieomnn  stol'n  ;tway." 

Shakesp. :  King  Benry  >'/.,  Iv.  % 

beg'-gar,  *  beg'-ger,  r.t     [From  beggar,  s.] 
L  Lit.:    To   reduce    to   beggary;    to    im- 
poverish.    (Used  of  persons.) 

"Wives  beggar  husbands,  husbands  starve  their  wives." 
Cowper  :  Tatk^  bk.  ii. 
n.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  impoverish.  (Used  of  an  exchequer 
or  of  finances.) 

"...  her  merchants  were  to  be  undersold,  her 
customers  decoyed  away,  her  exchequer  beggared." — 
J/aaiuiag:  Bitt,  Bng..  ch.  xxiv. 

2.  To  deprive.    (Followed  by  of.) 

"  Necessity,  of  matter  beggar'd. 
Will  nothing  stick  our  peraou  to  arraign 
In  ear  and  ear,"  Siakesp. :  Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

3.  To  exhaust ;  to  tax  to  the  utmost  the 
power  of. 

"It  btggar'd  ail  description." 

Stuiketp-  :  Antonij  *  Cleopatra,  Ji.  2. 

beggar-my-neighbonr,  s.    A  game  at 

cards,  either  the  SLinie  with,  or  very  like  that 
of  Catch-honours.  (Jixmieson,  c&c)  {Eng.  <& 
Scotch.) 

beg'-gared,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Beggar,  r.] 

"  Big  M&rs  seenxs  hanknipt  iu  their  beggared  host." 
S'fiUip.  :  Uen.   V..  jv.  2. 

beg-gar-mg.  *  beg-ger-ing,  pr.  par.  4 
a.    [Beggar,  v.\ 

beg  -gar-li-ness,  *  l)eg  -ger-ly-nease.  s. 

[Eng.  beggarly:  -ness.]    The  quality  of  being 

beggarly;  meanness. 

"They  went  about  to  hinder  the  journey,  by  railing 
on  the  beggarlinett  of  it.  and  discrediting  of  it." — 
Lord  Wimbledon  to  the  Duke  of  BuddngKim^,  CoAafo 
(1654).  p.  lae.     {Todd.) 

beg  -gar-lf .  *  beg^-ger-l^,  *  beg'-ger- 
lye»  a.  &  adv.     [Eug.  beggar ;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  persons :  lake  a  b^gar,  poor-looking, 
mean. 

*■  Who.  that  beheld  such  a  Imnkrupt  beggarly  (eUow 
as  Cromwell  entetin:;  tne  iiarliament  bouse  with  a 
threiulNtre,  torn  cto.^k,  and  greasy  bat,  could  have 
sus]-t-i.T<^l  that  he  sbouid.  by  tbe  murder  of  one  king 
and  the  banishment  or  another,  uceud  the  throne  T  "— 
South. 

2.  Of  things:  Suitable  for  a  be^ar ;  like 
that  of  a  beggar  ;  mean,  contemptible. 

••As  children  multiplied  and  grew,  the  hooBehoId 
of  the  priest  became  more  and  more  beggarly."— 
Haeautay:  Bist.  Eng.  ch.  iii 

B.  As  adverb:  In  a  manner  suitable  to  a 
beggar;  meanly,  indigently.  (In  a  literal  or 
in  a  figurative  sense.) 

"Touching  God  himself,  hath  he  revealed  that  it  is 
his  delight  to  dwell  t/rggarly  }  And  that  he  taketb  uo 
pleasure  to  be  worshipped,  saving  only  in  pour  cot- 
tages ;  "—Booker. 

beg'-gar-y.  *  beg  -ger-j^,  *  beg'-ger-ye, 

s.    [Eiig.  beggar;  -y.] 

1.  Of  persons  :  TTie  state  or  condition  of  an 
habitual  beggar ;  indigence. 

"Gaunt  Begqary.  and  Scorn." 

Th'jmion  :  Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  76. 


2.  Of  things:  Poverty;  indigence. 

"There's  beggary  in  tbe  love  that  can  be  reckon'd," 
^aketp. :  AfUony  A  Cleopatra,  L  1. 

begged,  *  beg'-gede,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Beo.) 

*  beg'-gild,  s.  [O.  Eng.  beggen  =  to  beg ;  feni. 
ending  -ild.]    A  beggar. 

"  Hit  is  beggilde  rihte  aorte  berenliagge  tm  bac.'-' 
Ancrcn  Riwle,  p.  163. 

beg'-ging,  *  beg'-gS^ge,  w-  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Beg,  r.J 

A.  &'B,  As  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective :  Iu  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

%  Begging  Friar  (Ch.  Hist.):  A  friar  who, 
having  taken  a  vow  of  poverty,  supported 
himself  by  begging.    [SIendicant  Oeders.) 

"The  BongB  of  mlnstrals  and  the  tales  of  begging 
friars."— J/acauitiy.-  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  ivu 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  The  act  of  beting  for,  or  soliciting  any- 
thing.    Spec.,  the  act  of  soliciting  alms. 

"  1  Fith.  Vo.  friend,  cannot  you  beg?  Here's  them  in 
OUT  country  of  (Jreece  get«  more  with  begging  than  we 
can  do  with  wurklng."— .SAxt'-.fp. ;  PericUt.  u.  I. 

2.  Ij>gic :  The  act  of  assuming  wliat  is  not 
conceded,  as  in  the  phrase  "a  begging  of  fhe 
question." 

beg'-ging-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  begging;  -ly.]  Like 
a  beggar  ;  as  a  beggar  would  do. 

"  Even  my  bonnet— how  beggingly  she  looks  at 
that.  -J/iM  ilit/ord  ,  uur  Vilii'je.  i.  51.     {A'.E.D.i 

*  beg'-ging-ness,  s.  [Eng.  beggirig ;  -n^ss.] 
Xeediness,  beggary. 

••  Ther  shal  come  to  thee  .  .  .  thi  be^ngnetu  as  » 
man  armyd," — ITffcfijfc  tProv.  xxiv.  aif. 

Beg'- bards.    Beg-nards,    Bog'-arda, 

5.  pi.     [Low  I^t.  b'^gJianhis,   begehardus,   h,-^i- 
ard-us,  from  Lambert  Begue,  who  appears  to 
have  been  the  founder  of  some  religious  lay 
brotherhoods  in  the  twelfth  century .1 
Church  History: 

1.  Certain  religions  people  wbo  associated 
them.selves  into  a  kind  of  monastic  lodging- 
house  under  a  chief,  whilst  they  were  un- 
married, retiring  when  they  pleased.  As  they 
often  supported  themselves  by  weaving,  they 
were  sometimes  called  "  Brother  \S*eav*;rs.'' 
They  first  attracted  notice  in  the  Netherlan^ls 
in  the  thirteenth  cetitury.  They  were  estab- 
lished at  Antwerp  in  1223,  and  adopted  the 
third  rule  of  St.  Francis  in  1290.    (Mosheim.) 

2.  The  body  described  under  1  seems  to 
have  lingered  in  diminishing  numbers  till  the 
scenteenth  cent.,  when  they  were  absorbed 
by  the  "tertiaries"  of  the  Franciscans.  By 
the  third  rule  of  St.  Francis,  those  might 
have  a  certain  loose  connection  with  this 
order,  who,  without  forsaking  their  worldly 
business,  or  forbearing  to  marry,  yet  dressed 
poorly,  were  continent,  prayerful,  and  grave 
in  manners. 

3.  Used  loosely  as  an  abusive  epithet  for 
the  Albigenses,  Waldenses,  &c. 

*  be-ghost' ,  v.t.     [Pref.  be-,  and  Eng.  ghost.] 

1.  To  make  a  ghost  of. 

2.  To  endow  with  a  spirit  or  souL   {N.B.D.^ 

bc-gilt',  a.     [Eng.  be;  giit.]    Gilded  over. 

"Six  maids  attending  on  her.  attired  with  bucbam 
bridalaces  begiit,  .  .  ." — B.  Joruon  :  Underwoodt. 

be-gin',  '  be-gin'ne,  *  bi-gyn  ne,  v.L  &  t. 

[A.S.  beginnan  (pret.  hegaii,  pa.  par.  bcgunncn), 
aginnan,  anginnan,  ingingan,  onginnan,  o»- 
gynna7i ;  from  a,  an,  in,  or  on,  and  gynnan  = 
to  begin  ;  O,  &.  k  O.  H.  Ger.  beginnan  ;  8w, 
begynna  ;  Dan.  baiynde  ;  Dut.  &  Ger.  beginnen  ; 
Lat.  gigno  =  to  bring  forth  ;  Gr.  ylyvofLai 
(gignomai),  and  yfvut  (geiw);  from  the  root 
gen,  Sansc.  ga^i  =  to  be  bom,  and  fjdganmi 
=  to  beget,  or  to  bring  forth.] 
A.  rra7i^tre; 

1.  To  commence  action;  to  pass  from  in- 
action to  action. 

"...  yat  alle  ye  hretheren  and  sisteren  of  yls  tnr 
temite  shui  kepen  and  beg{/nn^n  her  deuocioun  on  yo 
euen  of  ve  teste  of  ye  Trinitee. . .  ."—Eng.  GUd*  iEar. 
Eng.  Text  Soc).  p.  25. 

2.  To  trace  the  first  ground,  element,  or 

esistence  of  anything. 

"The  apostle  beging  our  knowledge  In  the  creatures, 
which  le.vls  us  to  the  knowledge  oiGod-'—Lodte. 
B*  Intransitive : 

X.  To  come  into  bein^  or  commence  or 
enter  on  any  partictdar  state  of  existence. 

(o)  To  come  into  being.  (Used  of  persona 
or  things.) 


I5te,  tat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go.  p^^t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  UWt 


beginne— begrave 


495 


"  Elf  the  b.ise  Jaws  of  servitude  bejan. 

Whun  wild  iu  wuods  the  iiohle  savage  ran." 

(b)  To  Gommeuce  or  enter  on  any  ])articular 
•tate  of  existence ;  to  commence,  to  arise. 

"All  began, 
AM  ends,  in  love  of  God  and  love  of  man."— Pope. 

2.  To  commence  any  action  or  couj-se  of 
action  ;  to  take  the  first  step  ft-om  non-aL-tk'n 
to  action  ;  to  do  the  first  act,  or  jiart  of  an  act. 

"TIn'u  they  began  at  the  aiicieut  mtu  which  were 
before  the  \\i>xae."—Ezek.  ix.  6, 

K  Begin  is  often  followed  half-tmnsitively 
by  an  iufimtive. 

"  Now  and  tlien  u  sigh  be  atolo, 
And  teiirs  bogan  to  flow."  Dri/iien, 

%  To  hegin  with :  To  commence  with  ;  to 
scluct  any  particular  person  or  thing  as  the 
first  of  a  series. 

"  \  lesson  which  reciviircs  so  ranch  time  to  learn,  had 
nued  bf  earJy  boffun  with. "— ttocer j/.  qf  the  Tongue. 

If  Cmbb  thus  distinguishes  the  verbs  to 
hegin,  to  commicnce,  and  to  euUr  upon  : — "Begiii 
and  commence  are  so  strictly  allied  in  signifi- 
cation, th.it  it  is  not  easy  to  discover  the 
dilference  iu  their  application,  although  a 
minute  difference  does  exist.  To  begin  respects 
tlie  order  of  time  ;  to  commence,  the  exertion 
of  setting  about  a  tiling.  Begin  is  opposed  to 
end  ;  coimnence,  to  complete  :  a  person  begins  a 
thing  with  a  view  to  ending  it ;  he  commeyices 
with  tlie  view  of  completing  it.  To  begin  is 
either  tran.sitive  or  intransitive  ;  to  commettce 
is  mostly  transitive  :  a  speaker  begins  by 
apologising  ;  he  commences  his  speech  witli 
'  an  apology.  To  begin  is  used  either  for  things 
or  persons ;  to  commence,  for  persons  only  : 
all  things  have  their  beginning ;  in  order  tu 
effect  anything  we  must  make  a.  commencenieut. 
Begin  is  more  colloquial  than  commence :  thus 
we  say,  to  begin  the  work,  to  commence  opera- 
tions. To  commence  and  cjitcr  vpon  are  as 
closely  allied  in  sense  as  the  former  words  ; 
they  dinfer  principally  in  application  :  to  com- 
vience  seems  rather  to  denote  the  making  an 
experiment ;  to  enter  iipnn,  that  of  fii-st  doing 
what  has  not  been  tried  before  :  we  commence 
an  undertaking;  we  enter  vpon  an  emijloy- 
ment."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Sy)ion.) 

*  be-gin'ne,  s.     [From  begin,  v.  1    Beginning. 

"  Let  no  whit  thee  dismay 
The  hard  beffintie  th-it  meets  tliee  in  th«  dore." 
Spenser  :  F.  Q.,  III.  iii.  21. 

be-gin'-ner»  s.      [Eng.    begin;    -er.     In   Dut 
beginner;  Sw.  begynnare  ;  Dan.  bcgymlcr.'l 

1.  One  who  originates  anything  ;  one  who  is 
the  first  to  do  anything. 

"tiocmtea  makcth  Ignatius,  tlie  Eialiop  of  Antiouh. 
the  first  beginner  thereof,  even  under  the  apoatlea 
t  h  emael  ves. "— flooAer. 

2.  One  whose  study  of  a  science  or  practice 
of  an  art  has  just  commenced;  one  inexperi- 
em^cd  in  what  he  is  doing  or  professing  to  do  ; 
a  young  learner  or  practitioner. 

"Our  choir  would  scarcely  be  excused, 
Even  aa  a  band  of  raw  beginners." 

Byron:  Jlours  qf /dleneia ;  Oranta. 

be-gin'-ning,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,  s.     [Begin.] 

A.  A  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  p^'rticipial  adj. :    In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C,  As  substantive : 
I.  The  act  of  commencing  to  do. 


II.  The  state  of  commencing  to  be. 

"  Youth,  what  mans  age  is  like  to  be.  doth  show ; 
We  may  our  end  by  our  beijinning  know." 

Denhitni. 

III.  The  commencement  or  cause  of  any- 
thing. 

1.  The  time  or  date  of  the  commencement 
of  anything. 

(a)  The  moment  in  bygone  time  in  whifh 
the  heavens  and  the  earth— i.e.  the  material 
universe— came  into  existence  at  the  fiat  nf  the 
Creator. 

"  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  hoaveu  and  thi- 
earth."— Oe«.  1.  l. 

{b)  From  everlasting,  from  eternity. 

.'^''J,*^^.*  Vffinnlna  waa  the  Word,  mid  the  Word  waa 
with  Ood,  and  the  word  waa  God."— ^AoAu  i.  L 

2.  The  first  part  of  anything. 

"  The  causes  and  designs  of  an  action  are  the  begin- 
ning ;  the  flFects  of  these  causes,  and  the  diflli-iil'tiea 
that  are  met  with  In  the  execution  tjf  tliese  dcilgUH 
are  tlio  middlo  ;  and  the  unravelling  imd  resolution  of 
these  ulmciiltics  are  the  end. "— /Jcooinf. 

3.  Tliat  which  causes  anything. 

"  Wherever  we  place  the  hetrinning  of  mottoii, 
■whether  from  the  head  or  the  heart,  the  body  moves 
aud  acts  by  a  consent  of  all  ito  \M\-\&."-~-Swift. 

i.  That  from  which  anything  grows  or  de- 
velops. 


The  uiidursUiuiint,-  is  pnaaive  ;  and  whether  or  not 
it  will  liaVB  thesi.'  brghimn-js  aud  materials  of  know- 
ledge, is  not  in  its  own  power."— iocAe, 

be-^in'-simg-less,  a.  [Eng.  beginning;  -less.] 
Without  a  buginning. 

"  Melchisedeck.  in  a  typical  or  mystical  way,  was 
begintiingless,  and  endless  in  hi^  eiuatence."- fiarroui.- 
Sirnn.  iL  au7. 

be-gird',  t  be-girt'  (pret.  &  pa.  par.  begirt, 
begirded),  v.t.  [A.S.  begyrdam.  begredan  =  (1) 
to  begird,  to  surround.  (2)  to  clothe,  (:;)  to 
defend,  to  fortify;  Ger.  bcgiirten;  Goth,  bc- 
gairtlan.'l 

I  Literally :  To  encircle  with  a  girdle  ;  to 
place  a  literal  girdle  round  the  body  or  any- 
tliiiig  else. 

IL  Figuratively  :  To  encirf  le  with  anything 
else  than  an  aerial  girdle. 

1.  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"And,  Lentulus,  begirt  yon  Pompey's  house." 

fl.  Jonson  :  Catiline,  iii.  S. 

2.  Spec.  :  To  encircle  with  hostile  works 
with  the  view  of  besieging. 

"  It  W.1B  so  closely  begirt  before  the  king's  march 
into  the  west,  that  the  council  humbly  desired  his 
majesty  that  lie  would  relieve  it."— Clarendoti. 

be-^rd'-ed,  be-girt',  pa.  jiar.  &a.  [BEGmc] 

be-gird'-iAg,  *  be-girt'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a. 
[Bfgird.] 

"  He  describes  them  as  begirting  the  hair-bulbs."— 
Todd  and  lioreinan :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  L,  p.  407. 

be-girt'  (1),  v.    [Begird.] 

be-girt'  (2),  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Begirded.} 

beg'-ler-beg,  beg -li-er-bey,  s.    [Turk.  = 

lord  of  lords.  ]     [Beg.  ] 

In  Turkey  :  A  title  for  a  provincial  governor, 
next  in  dignity  beneath  tlie  Grand  Vizier.  He 
has  under  him  several  begs,  agris,  &c. 

beg'-ler-beg-lik,  s.    [Turkish .] 

In  Tu  rkey :  Tlie  province  ruled  over  by  a 
beglerbeg  (q.v.). 

beg'-li-er-bey,  s.    [Beglerbeg.] 

be-gl6'om,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be;  gloom.]  To 
cast  gloom  over  ;  to  render  gloomy. 

"  I  should  rather  endeavour  to  support  your  mind, 
tha^u  btgloom  it  with  uiy  own  melancnoly."— flrniTOct- 
to  Dr.  \i'hi(eil767l  Statement  0/  Dr.  White's  Obliga- 
tions. Ac,  p.  83. 

be~gna'w  (g  silent),  v.t  [Eng.  prefix  be; 
gnaw.]     To  gnaw  (lit.  &  fig.). 

"  The  worm  of  conscience  still  begnaw  thy  soul." 
Shakcsp. :  liichard  III.,  i,  3. 

be-gim.'W'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Begnaw.] 
be-gnaw-i[ig,  pr.  par.    [Begnaw.] 

*  be-go',  v.t.  [A.S.  begangan  —  to  go  after,  to 
perform,  to  dispatch,  to  attend,  to  be  near,  to 
surround,  to  worship.] 

1.  To  perform,  to  at-complish.  (S.  i7i  Bauclier.) 

2.  To  surrouniL     (^'.  in  Boucher.) 

II  Occurs  only  as  past  participle  and  parti- 
cipial ai.ljective.     [Begone.] 

t  be-god'.  v.t.  [Eng.  be,  aud  god.]  To  make  a 
gnd  of.  to  deify. 

t  be-god'-ded,  pa.  par.  &  adj.     []Begod.] 

■'  High-flQ\vn  perfectionists.— what  is  yet  more  exe- 
crable, when  they  are  come  to  the  height  of  their 
begudded  condition,  Ac,  cannot  sin.  dowhat  they  will" 
— More :  JUt/st.  qf  (JodU7tess,  p.  610. 

t  be-god'-ding,  pr.  par.     [Begod.] 

*  begone,  ^  be~g6n'ne,  *  be-go',  "^bx-go', 

"  by-go',  pa.  jiar.  &  a.  [A.S.  begangan  —  to 
go  after,  to  j'erfonn,  to  dispatch,  to  lie  near, 
to  surround,  to  worship.] 

1.  Gone  far,  sunk  deep,  especially  in  woe  or 
in  weal ;  beset  with. 


".  .  .  so  deep  waa  her  wo  6ei/onn«." 

Rom.  of  the  Rose. 
"He  Is  rich  and  well  btgo."^Gou>er r  Conf.  Amaut., 
bk.  iv. 

IF  It  still  appears  in  the  word  woe-beqone 
(q-v.). 
2,  Surrounded. 

"  The  bridles  wore,  for  tlio  nones, 
Ii!/go  with  prcciouse  stones." 
Citron,  of  Eng.  in  Hitson'n  Romances.    [S,  in  Boucher. ) 

be-gone,  intcrj.  [Imperative  of  verb  to  be, 
iu\'\  jiast  participle  of  go.^  Be:,'0ue,  get  you 
gone,  go.  go  away,  depart,  quit  my  presence  1 


"  tivgiyne  I  nor  dare  the  hallowed  stream  to  stalu. 
She  fled,  for  ever  banish 'd  from  the  train." 

Addison. 

be-go'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Michael  Begon, 
a  Fieuchmaa  born  in  1638,  who  promoted 
botany.] 

BoL  :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Begoniacete  (Begoniads).     [BEGOVf- 


ACE^.}  Several  species  are  cultivated  in 
greenhouses,  in  flower-pots,  in  houses,  aud  in 
similar  situations. 

be-g6-ni-a'-9e-aB  (Latin),  be-go'-ni-ad^ 

(Eng.),  s.  pi.     [Begonia.] 

Bot. ;  An  order  of  plants,  classed  by  Lindiey 
under  his  XXiVth  or  Cucurbital  alliance. 
The  flowers  are  unisexual,  Tlie  sepals  supe- 
rior, coloured ;  in  the  males  four,  two  being 
within  the  others  and  smaller  than  them  ;  in 
the  females  five,  two  being  smaller  than  the 
rest.  The  stamina  are  indefinite  ;  the  ovarv  is 
inferior,  winged,  three-celled,  with  three  double 
polyspermous  placentae  in  the  axis.  The  fruit 
is  membranous,  three-celled,  with  an  inde- 
finite number  of  minute  seeds.  The  flowers, 
which  are  in  cymes,  are  pink  ;  the  leaves  are 
alternate,  and  toothed  with  scarious  stipules. 
Genera,  2;  species  lb9(LindIry,  1847).  Locali- 
ties, the  East  and  \^Ssst  Indies.  &;e.  [Begonia.] 

*  be-gon'ne,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Bego,  v.,  and 
Begone.] 

t  be-go're,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  gore.]  Oc- 
curs unly  in  oast  par.  tt-j^orct/ =  besmeared 
witli  gure. 

"  Besides,  ten  thousand  monsters  foule  abhor'd 
Did  wait  about  i^  japing  griesly.  all  hegi'r'd." 

Spenser:  F.  <j.,'lV.  xL  a 

be-got',   be-got'-teu,  pa.    par.,    a.,   &   s. 

[Beget.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Generated,  produced. 

"  Found  that  the  issue  was  not  his  begot." 

tiha/cesp. :  Richard  III..  HL  5. 
".  .  .  the  ouly  begotten  Sou  of  God." — John  iii.  IS. 

2.  Script.  :  To  be  tlie  Divine  cause  or  the 
human  instrument  in  producing  regeneration 
within  a  sinful  soul. 

■•We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of  God  siuneth 
not;  but  hu  that  ih  begotten  of  God  keepeth  himself, 
and  that  wicked  one  toucheth  him  not." — i  John  v.  IB. 

"...  my  son  Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begotten  In 
my  bonds.  —Philemon  10. 

3.  Script.  Of  God :  To  stand  to  the  eternal 
"Son  of  God  "  in  such  a  mysterious  relation 
as  to  warrant  the  latter  to  be  called  "the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God." 

"  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son.  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  sliould 
not  periah,  but  have  everlasting  life," — John  iii.  16. 

be-g^Tc,  be-g6w'k,  s.    [Eng.  pref.  be,  and 

Scnti-h  >)<->irk,   gawk  =  a  fool.]      Tlie    act   of 
jilting  or  making  a  fool  of. 

"  If  he  has  gi'en  you  the  begowk.  hit  him  gang,  my 
woman;  ye'U  get  anither  au  a  better."— .Sojcon  etn4 
Quel,  iL  32.    (Jami^son-) 

be-gou'th,  be-goii  de,  prct.  of  verb  Begin. 

Began.     {Scuh-h.) 

"  The  West  Kynrvk  begouth  to  rya. 
As  the  East  begfmth  to  favle." 

Wyntown,  Prol.  27.    {Jamieaon.) 

*  be-gra'9e,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  grace.] 
To  endow  with  grace.  (0(curs  only  in  the 
past  participle.) 

"  be-gra'9ed,  pa.  par,  &  a.    [Begrack.) 

"  begrauin,  ^,  par,    [Begraved.] 

*be-gra've  (l).  v.t.  [A.S.  begrafan,  bigrafan.] 
In  Dut  begmven  ;  Ger.  begraben  =  to  begrave  ; 


b^  b^;  p6iit,  j<$^l;  cat,  9eU,  ohoros.  ^hin,  benph;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -ing, 
-cian,  -tlan^Rhan.  -tion,  -8lon  =  shun;  -tlon,  -slozx-zhan.    -tlou8»  -slous,  -clous  =  8hus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


49G 


begrave— behaving 


Goth,  higrahan  =  to  dig  up.]    To  commit  to 
the  grave,  to  burj". 

"  That  he  wald  sufflr  to  be  car>-it  from  thence 
Tliay  corpis  decle,  .  .  - 
To  sufflr  thftiue  Oegrauin  for  to  be." 

Ooug. :   Virgil,  36S.  48. 

*  be-gra'VC  (2),  v- 1.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  grave, 

v.t.  &  pa.  par.  begrave.]    To  grave,  to  engrave. 

"  [He]  sUioil  upon  n  foot*  oil  highte 
Of  boriied  goUle ;  and  with  great  sleight 
Of  workmauship  it  waa  beffrai'fi." 

Gower:  Conf.  Am.,  bk.  1- 

*  be-gra  ved,  be-grav'-en,  *  begrauin, 

pa.  par.  &  a.     [Begrave  (1).] 

*  be-gra'v-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Begrave  (1).] 
be-gre'a§e.  v.t.      [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  grease] 

To  cover  with  grease.    (Minslieu.) 

be-gre'a§ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Beorease.J 
be-greaj-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Beobease.] 

*  be-gre'de  (pret.  be-grad'de).  v.t.  [Eng. 
&  A.S.  pref.  be,  and  A.S.  g-nedan  ;  O.  Eng.  grcflc 
=1  to  say,  to  cry,  to  call.  ]    Te  cry  out  against. 

•■  The  fughelea  that  the  er  begrttdde." 
ffule  and  Nightingale,  1,132.    (.S.  in  Boucher.) 

•be-grette,  pa.  par.  [A.S.  gretan  =  i\)  to 
go,  tn  meet,  to  approach;  (2)  to  greet,  to 
sahitf  ;  (3)  to  touch.  ]    Saluted. 

*'  The  teris  lete  he  fall,  aiid  tendirly 
With  hertlie  lule  begrefte  hir  thus  in  hy." 

Doug. :   Virgil,  179.  «. 

be-grime,  v.*.  [Eng.  pref.  fee,  and  prtT/w.]  To 
soil  with  soot,  tlie  black  material  which  ad- 
heres to  the  outside  of  pots  and  pans,  or  any- 
thing similar. 

"...  bands  of  dragoons,  spent  with  running  and 
riding,  and  begrimed  with  dusf—Macaulag:  Hiit 
Eng..  ch.  xvi. 

be-gri'med,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Begrime.] 

be-gri'm-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Begrime.] 

be-griidge,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  grudge.] 
To  grudge. 

"  None  will  h.'^ve  cause  to  bigrudge  the  beauty  or 
height  of  comer-stonea  .  ."—Standard  of  Equality.  §25. 

be-griidg'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Begrudge.] 
be-grudg  -ing,  pr.  par.     [Begrudge.] 

*  be-grut'-ten,  a.  [Sw.  hegrdta  =  to  weep 
fot  tu  deplore.]  Having  The  face  disfigured 
with  weeping.     (Jajnieson.) 

be-gui  le»  *  be-gi le.  •  bi  gyle,  *  by  gyle, 

v.t.     [Eng.   be,   guile.     O.  Fr.  gutter  =  to  de- 
ceive.] 

1.  To  deceive  by  means  of  guileful  conduct 
or  words. 

*  1.  To  cover  up  with  guile ;  guilefully  to 
bide. 

"So  beguiVd 
With  outward  huiiesty." 

Shakesp. :  Rape  of  Lucrece. 

2.  To  deceive  by  means  of  a  false  state- 
ment. 

"  Why  wol  he  thus  himself  and  ua  bigyle  t " 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  8.128. 

n.  To  allure  or  lure  to  or  from  any  place, 
course  of  conduct,  &c. 

(a)  To  anything. 

"And  the  woman  aaid.  The  serpent  beguiled  me, 
and  I  did  eB.t."~Gen.  iii.  13. 

(b)  From  anything. 

"  Perceives  not  Lara  that  his  anxious  page 
Beguilei  his  charger  from  the  combat's  rage." 

Byron:  Lara,  li.  15. 

ni.  To  cause  to  mistake,  to  cause  to  com- 
mit an  error,  without  reference  to  the  means 
by  which  this  has  been  brought  about. 
{Scotch.) 

"  I  thank  my  God  he  never  beguiled  me  yet,"— 
Walker :  Remark.  Passages,  p.  10. 

"  Vm  saer  beguil'd"  is  ==  I  have  fallen  into 
4 great  mistake.    {Jamieson.) 
rV,  To  thwart ;  to  disappoint. 

1.  To  thwart  or  elude  by  artifice. 

^  In  this  sense  the  object  of  the  verb  may 
be  a  person  or  a  thing. 

**l8  wretchedness  depriv'd  that  benefit, 
To  end  itself  by  death  *    Tib  yet  some  comfort. 
When  misery  could  beguile  the  tyrant's  rage" 

Shakesp. :  Lear,  iv.  6. 

2.  To  disappoint. 

*•  The  Lord  Aboyn  comes  to  the  road  of  Aberdeen 
■till  looking  for  the  coming  of  hia  soldiers,  but  he  was 
beguiled."— Spalding,  i.  155.     (Jamieson.* 

V.  To  remove  tedium  or  weariness ;  to 
give  pleasing  amusement  to  the  mind,  and 
80  make  time  slip  pleasantly  away. 


"  Nought,  without  thee,  my  weary  soul  bfguiles." 

Uemant :  Sonnet.  271. 

be-gui'le,  s.  [From  begiiile,  v.  (q.v.).]  A 
dfc.-ption,  a  trick  ;  "the  slip;"  a  disappoint- 
ment. 

"  Ere  I  came  back,  and  well  I  wat  short  while, 
Waa  I  a  coming',  I  gets  the  beguile, 
Nae  thing  I  fiuas.  .  .  .'■ 

Ross:  Ilelenore,  p.  70.     (Jamieson.) 

be-guiled,  *  be-guyld,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Be- 
guile.] 

■be_gUl1e-ment,  5.  [Eng.  hegidlement]  The 
act  of  beguiling  ;  the  state  of  being  beguiled  ; 
that  which  beguiles. 

be-guil'-er,  *  be-gil'-er,  s.  [Eng.  beguile, 
•er.]  One  who  beguiles  ;  an  allurer,  a  deceiver, 
a  cheat. 

"  To-day  a  beguil^r,  to-morrow  beguiled." 

Wo<iroephc:  Fr.  i  Eng.  Or.  (1623).  p.  476. 

be-guil'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Beguile,  v.] 

A.  As  pre.sent  participle  £  participial  adj. .' 
"  'Tis  flown— the  vision  :  and  the  sense 

Of  that  beguiling  iutlueuce  !" 

Wordsworth :    White  Doe  of  RyUtone.  iv. 

B,  .^s  substantive:  The  act  of  deceiving 
people  by  living  or  speaking  falsehood. 

"  For  further  I  could  say.  This  man's  untrue. 
And  knew  the  patterns  of  his  foul  beguiling." 

S/uzketp.  ■  Lover's  Complaint. 

be-guil'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  beguiling,  -ly.] 
In  a  manner  to  lieguile.     (Webster.) 

t  be-guil'-tied,  2»a.  jMr.  &a.    [Beguilty.] 

t  be-guil'-ty,  v.t.  [Pref.  be-,  and  Eng.  guilty 
(q.v.).]     To  render  guilty. 

"  Dost  at  once  beguilty  thine  own  conscience  with 
sordid  bribery."— fip.  Sanderson  :  Sermorts. 

t  be-guil'-t3?-ing,  pr.  par.    [Beguiltv.] 

beg'-uin,  s.  [Prom  Fr.  beguin,  the  masculine 
form  of  biguine.]    A  Beghard.    [Beohards.] 

beguinage   (as   beg-m-azh.   or   beg- 

in-ig),  ^'=.  [Eng.  beguin{e);  -age;  Fr.  begunmge 
=  a  house  for  beguines  (q.v.).]  A  coniinunity 
of  beguines ;  a  religious  house  for  beguines. 
In  the  Low  Countries  tlie  name  is  often  used 
for  the  quarter  of  the  town  in  which  such  a 
house  is  situated. 

*■  The  house  at  Little  Gldding  bore  no  resemblance 
whatever  to  a  beguinage."— (Quarterly  Revieur,  xxii.  94. 

{y.E.D.) 
be-guine',  beg'-uine,  s,    [Fr.  Uguim,  from 
Med.    Lilt,    beguina,    begina  =  a    follower    of 
Lambert     le     Begue,     the    founder.]      [Beg- 
HAKns.l 
Church  History : 

1.  A  name  for  a  member  of  one  of  the  as- 
sociations of  praying  women  which  arose  in 
the  Netherlands  'in  the  thirteenth  century, 
the  first  being  formed  at  Nivelles,  in  Brabant, 
in  A.D.  1226,  and  spreading  rapidly  in  the 
adjoining  countries.  They  were  founded  by 
Lambert  le  Begue  (i.e.,  Lambert  the  Stam- 
merer), a  priest  of  Liege,  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury. They  used  to  weave  cloth,  live  together 
under  a  directress,  and  leave  on  being  married, 
or  indeed  whenever  they  pleased,  for  they 
were  bound  by  no  vows.  Tliey  still  exist  in 
some  of  the  Belgian  towns,  notably  at  Ghent, 
where  they  are  renowned  as  makers  of  lace, 
though  under  diff^erent  rules  from  those 
formerly  observed. 

"  To  write  at  once  to  the  Superior  of  the  Biguines." 
—C.  Kingslvy :   Veast.cb.x. 

2,  A  name  given  also  to  those  members  of 
the  communities  described  above  who  in  the 
seventeenth  century  joined  the  tertiaries  of 
St.  Francis. 

^  Used  also  attributively:  as,  a  beguine 
convent. 

'•The  Btguiru  convents  which  they  visited."— IT. 
il.  Thackeray:  Pendennis,  ii.,  ch.  xix. 

*  be-giill',  v.t.  [Pref.  be-,  and  Eng.  yH?Z(q.v.).] 
To  impose  upon  ;  to  gull ;  to  deceive. 

be-gum',  v.t.  [Eng.  be,  gum.'\  To  cover  or 
smear  with  gum.     {Swift.) 

be'-gum»  s.  [Hindustani  heguvi.]  A  lady, 
prim-ess,  or  woman  of  high  rank.  (Used  chiefly 
of  Moliammedan  queens  regnant,  as  the  Be- 
guvi  of  Bhopal.) 

be-gun' (£«?.),    *be-gun'-n^  (O.Scotch), 
pret.  &  pa,  par.     [Begin.] 
A.  As  preterite  of  begin  : 
"  Those  mysteries,  that  since  the  world  begun 
Lay  hid  m  darkness  and  eternal  night. " 

Sir  J.  Daviei. 


B.  As  past  participle  of  begin  : 

"  BeinK  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  wbicb 
hath  brgun  a  good  work  in  ypu  will  perform  it  until 
the  day  uf  Jesus  Christ."— PAi7.  i.  6. 

t  be-gunlE',  v.t.  [Begunk,  v.]  To  cheat,  to 
deceive.     Spec,  to  jilt  in  love. 

"  Whose  sweetheart  has  begunkcd  him  won  his  heart. 
Then  left  him  all  forlorn  to  dree  the  smart?" 
Village  Fair:  Blackw.  Hag.,  Jan.  1621.  p-  426.   (Jamieioit.) 

be-gunk;  be-ginlt,  be-ge  ik.  s.  [Eng.  & 
Scotch  prefix  he,  and  A.S.  gcac,  jtec  =  (1)  a 
cuckoo,  a  gawk,  (2)  a  simpleton.]  [Gawk, 
Gowk.] 

\.  Generally:  A  trick,  or  illusion,  which 
exposes  one  to  ridicule. 

'■  Now  Croiu well's  gane  to  Nick,  and  ane  ca'd  Monk 
Has  play'd  the  Rumple  a  right  elee  begunk." 

Ramsay's  Poems,  ii.  88. 

2.  Specially:  The  act  of  jilting  one  in  love. 
(Used  either  of  a  male  or  of  a  female.) 

"  Our  sex  are  shy.  and  wi'  your  leave  they  think 
Wha  yielcb  o'er  soon  fu'  aft  gets  the  begirtk." 

Moriion's  Pocrm.  p.  187.    {Jamieton.) 

*  be-gun'-nyn,  pr.  par.    The  same  as  Begin- 

ning.    (Scotch.) 

be-gut'-taa,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  O.  L.  Ger. 
and  Dut.  brgutte.]  The  same  as  Beguines 
(q.v). 

*  be-guyld,  pa.  par.  &  adj.     [Beguiled.] 

*  beh,  pa.  par.  [A.S.  hcah,  pret.  of  bugan  = 
to  bow,  bend,  submit,  yield.] 

"  Hire  love  me  lustuede  uch  word 
Ant  beh  him  to  me  over  bord." 
Ritson  :  Ancient  Songs,  i.  6L     [S.  in  Boucher.} 

be-ha'd,  pret.  of  v.     [Behold.]    (Scotch.) 

*  be-hald  to,  v.t.     [Behold  to.] 

be-hal'-den.  be-had'-den,  pa.  par.  [Be- 
holden.]   (Scotrh.) 

be~half',  *  be-half  e  (t  silent),  s.  [Mid. 
Eng.  hehalve,  bihalve,  found  only  in  the  plirase 
in,  on,  or  upon  behalve,  used  for  on  halve, 
from  A.S.  on  hco.lfe  =  on  the  side  or  part  of. 
This  has  been  confused  with  Mid.  Eng.  behalve, 
behalves  =  near,  by  the  side  of.] 

1.  Favour,  advantage,  support,  or  vindica,- 
tion.     (Noting  action  tor  the  advantage  of.) 

"  For  unto  you  it  ia  giTen  in  the  behalf  of  Christ, 
not  only  to  believe  on  him.  but  also  to  suffer  for  hia 
e&ke."—Phil.  i.  29. 

2.  Lieu,  stead  (noting  substitution  for). 
(Used  specially  when  one  appears  instead  of 
another,  as  an  advocate  for  a  client,  &c.) 

be-hap'-pen,  v.i.      [Eng.  be,   happen."]     To 

happen  to. 

"  This  is  the  greatest  shame,  and  foulest  scoro. 
Which  unto  any  knight  behappen  may. 
To  lose  the  badge  that  should  his  deeds  display. 

Spenser :  F  (i,\.xL6% 

be-h&p'-pen-ing,  pr.  j^ar.     [Behappen.] 

be-ha've,  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  have; 
A.S.  behabban,  beha:bhan  =  (1)  to  compass,  sur- 
round, or  contain ;  (2)  to  restrain,  to  detain; 
Ger.  gehaben  =  (1)  to  behave,  (2)  to  fare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  I.  Not  Tcfkxively :  To  exercise,  to  employ^ 
to  discipline. 

"  With  such  sober  and  unnoted  passion 
He  did  behavf  his  anger  ere  'twas  spent. 
As  if  he  had  but  provd  an  argument" 

Shakesp.  :  Timon,  ill.  S. 

2.  Rejfexively:  To  conduct  (one's  selQ,  to 
comport  (one's  self). 

"  Thou  hast  worthily  behaved  thyself  .  .  ."—Bunyan : 
P.  P..  pL  iL 

B.  Intransitive: 

1,  Of  persons:  To  conduct  one's  self;  to 
comport  one's  self.  (Used  in  a  good  or  in  a 
bad  sense.) 

"Though  severely  mortified,  he  behaved  like  a  man 
of  sense  a,nd  Bi>ir\i.  —Hacaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch  svt 

2.  Chan.:  Of  things  :  To  act  or  appear  when 
treated  in  a  certain  way. 

"...  1  would  ask  you  to  observe  how  the  met,\l 
behaves  when  its  molecules  are  thus  successively  act 
U^."—Tyiuiall:  Frag,  o/ ScMMicel3rd  ed.),  iv.  sa. 

be-haved,  pa.  par,     [Behave.] 
be-bav'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Behave.] 

be-hav'-ing  (plur.    *  be-ha'v-ung-iB),  «. 

Behaviour,  manners,  deportment.  (Scotch.) 
••  The  Scottis  began  to  rise  ylk  day  in  esperance  of 
better fortoun.  seyng  thair  kyng  follow  the  bchauyngts 
of  his  gudschir  GaMus.  and  reddy  to  reforme  al  enor- 
myteis  of  his  realm."— fieWend.  /  Cron.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  2. 
{Jam  ■ 


fate,  fat,  fSxe,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   V&.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try. 


;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


behavior— behind 


497 


be-ha'-vi-6p,  tbe-ha'-vi-our,  s.  [Eng. 
behav{e) ;  ior^  or  lour.] 

A*  Ordinary  Laugiaige: 

L  Outward  depoitnieut ;  such  conduct  as  is 
visible  to  the  eye  ;  carriage. 

1.  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"And  he  changed  his  betiaviour  before  them,  aiid 
fei(^ed  himself  mad  In  their  hitnda'— l  Sam.  xxi.  11 

"  III  his  hfhiivionr  on  n  tleld  uf  battle  malice  itself 
could  flivl  little  to  censiu-e."— J/ucau!ai/.'  ilisr.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

^  Shakespeare  has  tehaviours  in  the  plural 
Just  as  we  say  manners.  (Jul.  Cces.,  I  2; 
^(^5  IVell,  1.  3.) 

2.  Specially : 

(1)  Such  outward  deportment  as  is  fitted 
favourably  to  impress. 


(2)  Gesture,  posture,  attitude,  specially  of  a 
graceful  kind. 

"He  marked,  in  Dora's  dancing,  good  grace  and 
bandsuiiie  behaviour." — Sidnetf. 

"...  the  gpsture  of  constaiicy  becometh  ua  best  in 
the  cine,  in  the  other  the  behaviour  ol  humility." — 
Jlooker. 

til.  Couduct,  including  what  is  within  the 
heart  and  unseen,  no  less  than  what  is  visible. 
To  him  who  hath  a  prospect  of  the  stat^i  that  at- 
nfter  this  Uie,   uependint;  on  tbeir  l>eha- 


tends 

viottr  here,  the 

— Locke. 


of  good  and  evil  are  clianged." 


^  (a)  To  be  on  otip's  heJiamour :  To  be  so 
situated  that  one  is  likely  to  suffer  consider- 
ably if,  following  the  natural  bent  of  his  in- 
clinations, he  behave  ill. 

"  Tyrants  themselves  are  upon  thMr  behaviour  to  a 
superiuur  i)Ower."~L' Estrange. 

(b)  To  hold  an  office  on  one's  good  behaviour  : 
To  hold  an  office  while  one's  behaviour  con- 
tinues good. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Scots  Law  (of  persons).  Behaviour  as 
heir  (gestio  pro  k(erede):  Procedure  as  if  one 
were  the  admitted  heir  of  an  estate.  If  on  the 
death  of  a  landed  or  other  proprietor,  the  son, 
or  the  person  entitled  to  claim  to  be  his  heir, 
forbear  to  do  this  in  any  formal  way,  but  at 
the  same  time  quietly  assume  the  privileges 
of  heirship,  as,  for  instance,  by  drawing  rents 
from  the  tenantry,  his  "  behaviour,"  as  if  he 
were  "heir,"  makes  him  liable  for  the  obliga- 
tions of  the  previous  possessor.  Having  in- 
formally assumed  possession  of  his  assets,  he 
cannot  repudiate  his  debts. 

2.  Chem.  (of  things) :  Appearance  presented 
in  certain  specified  circumstances. 

"  When  the  bi-havior  of  a  substaQce  containing  a 
Bujphtde  or  araentc  is  to  be  ascertained  by  heating 
with  \iom.\."—Pla(tner :  Use  of  the  Blowpipe  (Mus- 
pratt's  ed.,  1350),  p.  60. 

IF  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
words  behavioiir,  conduct,  carriage,  deportment, 
and  demeanouT : — "  Behaviour  respects  corpo- 
real or  mental  actions ;  conduct,  mental  ac- 
tions ;  carriage,  deportment,  and  devieanoumre 
different  species  of  behaviour."  "Behaviour 
respects  all  actions  exposed  to  the  notice  of 
others  ;  conduct,  the  general  line  of  a  person's 
moral  proceedings  :  we  speak  of  a  person's 
hehaviour  at  table  or  in  company,  in  a  ball- 
room, in  the  street,  or  in  public  ;  of  his 
conduct  in  the  management  of  his  private 
concerns,  in  the  direction  of  his  family,  or 
in  his  different  relations  with  his  ft-llow- 
Ci'eatures.  Behaviour  applies  to  the  minor 
morals  of  socrety ;  conduct,  to  those  of  the 
first  moment :  in  our  intercourse  with  others 
we  may  adoi>t  a  civil  or  polite,  a  rude  or  bois- 
terous,  behaviour;  in  our  serious  transactions 
■we  may  adopt  a  peaceable,  discreet,  or  prudent, 
a  rash,  dangerous,  or  mischievous  conduct.  A 
"behavioitr  is  good  or  bad  ;  a  conduct  is  wise 
Or  foolish."  "Carriage  respects  simply  the 
manner  of  carrying  the  body  ;  deportment  in- 
cludes bnth  the  action  and  the  carriage  of  the 
body  in  performing  the  action  ;  demeanour 
respects  only  the  moral  character  or  tendency 
of  the  action  ;  deportment  is  said  only  of  those 
exterior  actions  that  have  an  immediate  refer- 
ence to  others  :  demeanour,  of  the  general 
iichaviour  as  it  relates  to  the  circumstances 
and  situation  of  the  individual :  the  carriage 
is  that  part  of  behaviour  which  is  of  the  first 
importance  to  attend  to  in  young  persons." 
(Crabb:  Eng.  Sy7ion.) 

lie-head',  v.t.    [A.S.  beheafdian.] 

1.  JAt. :  To  deprive  of  the  head,  to  decapi- 
tate, to  decollate.  (Used  of  men,  rarely  of 
animals.) 


"...  the  heifer  that  Is  beheaded  in  the  valley." — 
DeiU.  XJCL  6. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  d^troy. 

"...  the  first  that  with  us  made  way  to  repair  the 
decays  thereof  bv  beheading  Buperstitlon,  was  King 
Henry  the  Eighth."— ifoofter:  icct.  PoL.  bis.  It,,  ch. 
iiv,,  5  7. 

be-head'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Behead.] 
be-head'-ing, pr.  par.,  a.,  &s.     [Behead.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  and  pa-nicipial  adj.  : 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  subst.  (A.S.  befieafdung) :  The  act  of 
beheading;  the  state  of  being  beheaded;  a 
kind  of  capital  punishment  in  which  the  head 
is  severed  from  the  body  by  the  stroke  of  some 
sharp  instrument.  The  Romans  inflicted  it, 
at  an  earlier  period,  by  an  axe,  or  subsequently 
by  a  sword  ;  the  English  by  an  axe,  the  Scotch 
by  an  instrument  called  a  "maiden,"  the 
Fi'ench  by  the  guillotine.  It  has  generally 
been  regarded  as  a  more  honourable  method 
of  death  than  that  by  hanging,  and  in  England 
was  reserved  to  the  nobility. 

"  His  b-^fu^adifig  he  imderwent  with  all  Christian 
laagnan  i  11 1  i  ty . " — C2a  r  em/ 0  n . 

*  be-becht'  (ch  guttural),   v.t.     [A.S.  behatan 

=  to  vow,   to  promise;   hehat  =  a.  promise.] 
To  promise.     (Scotch.)     [Behioht  (3).] 
"  Dido  heyrat  comouit  I  you  bekecht, 
For  hir  departing  foUowschip  redy  mad&" 

Douglat :   Virgil,  ^^,2^.    {Jamieton.) 

* be-heoht' (ch guttural),  be-be'te,5.     [From 
bekecht,  v.]     Promise,  behest.     (Scotch.) 

"  Now  ye  haue  experience  how  facill  the  Brltonis 
bene  to  moue  new  trubill,  so  full  of  wyndisand  vane 
behec?uis."—Bellend.:  Cron.,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  6. 

*  be-h6l',  V.t.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  }iel  —  hell.] 

To  torture  as  with  the  pains  of  hell. 

"  Satan,  Death,  and  Hell,  were  his  inveterate  foes. 
that  either  drew  him  to  perdition,  or  did  behvt  and 
wrack  him  with  the  expectation  of  them." — Hewyt : 
Senri.  (1658).  p.  1Z. 

be-held',  pa.  par.  &  pret.     [Behold,  v.t.] 


be'-he-ni6tb,s.  [In  GeT.,kc.,  behemoth.  From 
Heb.  nion;  (behemoth),  (1)  the  plural  of  T^'aT}-^ 
(behemah)  =  beasts,  sjiecially  the  domestic 
quadrupeds,  but  also  wild  beasts ;  from 
obsolete  root  Crra  (baham)  =  to  shut,  to  be 
dumb.  In  this  latter  case  the  plural  form  is 
the  "plural  of  excellence  or  majesty  "  (Plural), 
unless  indeed  the  opinion  of  Jablonski  be  cor- 
rect, that  there  is  in  the  old  Coptic  (Egyptian) 
language  a  word  pehemout  =  water-ox,  which 
could  easily  be  transformed  into  the  Heb.  6e- 
hemoth.  Compare  also  Arab,  bahaym  =  beasts, 
brutes,  wild  beasts,  bahiiniat=&  quadruped, 
an  animal  wild  or  tame.]  The  animal  de- 
scribed in  Job  xl.  15 — 24.  It  is  probably  the 
hippopotamus,  which  in  the  time  of  Job 
seems  to  have  been  found  in  the  Nile  below 
the  cataracts,  though  now  it  is  said  to  occur 
only  above  them.  A  second  opinion  enter- 
tained is  that  Job's  behemoth  was  the  ele- 
phant ;  whilst  a  few  scholars  make  the  less 
probable  conjecture  that  it  was  the  rhinoceros. 

"  Behold  now  behemoth,  which  I  made  with  thee ;  he 
eatoth  grass  as  an  QX."~Job  xL  IS. 

be'-hen,  bek'-en,  ben,  s.  [Said  to  be  cor- 
rupt  Arabic]  A  name  given  to  several 
plants. 

1.  ^i^en^in^ta,  formerly  called  SileneBeh£n, 
and  Cucubalus  Bchen,  acar>'ophyUaceuusplant, 

2.  Serratula  Behen,  a  composite  one.     [See 
also  Behenic  Acid.] 

be-hen'-ic    a9'-id,     ben'-i9    a9'-id.    s. 

[From  behen  (q.  v.).]  A  monatomic  fatty 
acid.  C21.H4a.CO.OH,  obtained  by  the  sapoui- 
ficationof  oil  of  ben,  which  is  expressed  from 
the  fruits  of  Moringa  Nux  Behen.  It  is  a 
white  crystalline  fat,  and  melts  at  76°. 

be-best',   * be-heste,  *  bebeast.  s.    [In 

A.S.  behois  =  a  self-command,  a  vow,  a  pro- 
mise ;     Ger.    3fiA«iss  =  bidding,    command.] 
[Best.] 
"  1.  A  promise. 

"  As  he  caused  Moises  to  conuay  hla  whole  people  out 
of  Etrypt  ,  .  .  into  the  laud  of  behestc."Sir  T.  More'i 
Worfca.    US.  in  ffoucftar.) 

2.  A  command,  a  precept,  a  mandate. 

■' .  .  .  let  every  nation  hear 
The  high  behett,  and  every  heart  otwy." 

M'oriUuH>rlh:  JCxcunion,  bk.  Iz. 

*  be-iie'te,  v.  t.    [Behioht.] 


*be-hete',  s.    [Behecht.]   (Scotch.) 

*be-hewe'  (bewe  as  hu),  v.t.  [Eng.  he; 
hue.]    To  render  of  a  certain  hue. 

"  For  it  was  aU  of  golde  behetre." 

Chaucer:  Bouse  0/ Fame. 

*  be-hi'ght,  *  be-bi'gbte,  *  be-hite',  *  be- 
be'te,  *  by  hi  ghte, "  by-beet,  •  by-bet, 

*  be-ho'te,   *  be-ho'-tyn    (pret.  •  behotc, 
*behot,  '' bykote,  pa.  par.  *behight,  *  behighte, 

*  bchighten),  v.t.     [A.S.  behatan  =  to  promise, 
vow,  bid,  or  order.] 

1.  To  promise,  vow. 

"And  for  his  paines  a  whistle  him  behight." 

Speitner  :  F.  Q.,  IV.  it  «. 
"Theruor  ych  bvhote  God  that  .  .  ." 

It.  Gloucester,  p.  322.    (Richardaon.) 

2.  To  give ;  to  carry  out  a  promise ;  to  bestow. 

(a)  To  entrust,  to  commit. 

"That  moat  glorious  house  that  glist'reth  bright,— 
Whereof  the  keys  are  to  thy  hand  behight 
By  wise  Fidelia."  Spenser:  /*.  Q..  L  x.6a 

(b)  To  adjudge. 

"  There  it  was  judged,  by  those  worthv  wighta, 
That  Satyrane  the  first  dity  best  hau  donne  : — 
The  second  was  to  Triamoud  behight.' 

Spettser :  F.  Q..  IV.  t.  T. 

3.  To  inform,  to  assure. 

"  In  right  111  array 
She  was,  with  storm  and  heat,  I  you  behigTu." 

Chaucer:  Flower  and  LeaS- 

1[  Promise  is  still  used  in  this  sense  (sea 
Behecht,  v.). 

4.  To  mean,  to  intend. 

"  The  author's  meaning  should  of  right  be  heard. 
He  kuoweth  best  to  what  end  he  euditeth : 
Words sometima  bear  more  than  the  heart  behiteth^ 
Mirror  for  Magittratei.  p.  46L 

5.  To  reckon,  to  esteem. 

than  1 
Spender:  F-  C-.lV.  L  U. 

6.  To  call,  to  name,  to  denominate,  to  ad- 
dress as.     [HlGHT.] 

"  Whan  soone  as  he  beheld  he  knew,  and  thus  behight.* 
Ibid..  V   IV  25. 

7.  To  ordain,  to  command,  to  declare  the 
will  of. 

"  It  fortuned  {as  heavens  had  behigtit), 
That  in  this  gardin  .  .  ." 

Speruer:  Muiopotmoi. 

"be-hight  (gh  mute),  s.  [From  behight,  v.] 
A  promise. 

*be-hight,  *be-hi'ghto,  •  be-hi'gbt-en 

(gh  silent),  pa.  par.     [Behioht,  v.] 

"At  last  him  turning  to  his  charge  behioht." 

Spemer:  F.  Q  .  I J   %-iiL  9. 

be-hi'nd,  *  be-hi'nd  e,  *  be-hy'nde. 
"  bybynde,  *  bi  hynde,  prep.  &  adv. 
[A.S.  bchindan;  be,  and  kindan  —  behind.] 
[Hind.] 

A.  As  preposition  : 

L  Literally : 

X.  In  place : 

(1)  Of  persons: 

(a)  At  one's  back.  (Used  whether  the  person 
or  thing  behind  one  is  quite  near  or  at  a 
greater  distance.) 

"...  it  is  a  present  sent  unto  my  lord  Eaau  :  and, 
behold,  also  he  [Jacob]  ia  behind  us.  '—Gen.  xxzLL  IS. 
(6)  Towards  one's  back. 

"...  the  Benjamites  looked  behind  them." — Judff. 
S3.  *0. 

(2)  Ctf  things:  On  the  other  side  of  some- 
thing, as  reckoned  from  the  place  where  the 
speaker  stands,  or  from  what  is  the  natural 
front  of  that  thing. 

*'  From  light  retir'd.  behind  his  daughter's  bed. 
He  for  approHchiug  sleep  compos  d  his  head.' 

Orydeti,:  Sigitmonda  A  Guiscardo,  207. 

2.  In  time : 

(a)  Remaining  after  the  death  or  departure 
of  the  possessor. 

"  What  he  gave  me  to  publish  was  but  a  small  part 
o(  what  he  left  behind  him.'— Pope. 

(b)  Of  an  effect  remaining  after  the  cjiuse  is 
gone. 

"  Piety  and  virtue  are  not  only  delightful  for  the 

8 resent,  but  they  leave  peace  and  contentment  behind 
nem,"— ril/ofso't. 

II.  Fig^iratir'ely : 

1.  771  place  :  Used  in  one  or  more  phrases. 

Behind  the  back  (Scripture)  : 

(a)  Away,  in  contempt. 

"...  and  cast  thy  law  behind  their  backs.  "—Jf«h. 
ix.  2d. 

(b)  In  intentional  forgetful ness. 


2.  In  dignity  :  Inferiorto  in  worth,  position, 
or  dignity. 


b6il,  b^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  9ell,  cborus.  9biii,  ben^b;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  fc 
-dan^sban.    -olon,  -tion,  -8lon  =  abun;  -tlon,  -glon  =  zhun.     -tious.  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^l* 

17 


498 


behindbaek— beien 


"  I  w»s  out  a.  vMt  bfhttui  the  very  chielest  apoeUea." 
—2  Cor.  xi.  S. 

B.  As  adverb : 

I,  Literally  (in  place,  and  tA«noe,  in  time)  : 

1.  In  place:  Implying  (o)  position,  or  (6) 
mtitioii. 

(n)  At  the  rear  or  back  of  one. 

"A  oertjua  woBUUl  caiue  in  the  preu   behind.''— 
Mark  T.  -il. 

(t)  To  the  rear  or  back  of  oue,  as  to  "  look 
be&iiui." 

2.  In  ti-me: 

(a)  After  one's    departure  ;    at  a  distance 
back ;  in  time. 

"...  the  brook  Beeor,  where  those  that  were  left 
behind  stayed. "—1  Sain.  xxx.  9. 

(^)  Inferior  in  point  of  rapidity. 

"Sacb  U  the  swiftue^  o£  your  miod. 
That,  like  the  earth's,  it  leAves  our  ^euse  behind." 
Drgden. 

(c)  Pnture,  remaining  to  be  done  or  suffered, 
also  simply  remaining. 


n.  Figuratively : 

1.  After  something  else  has  been  taken 
away  or  considered  latent,  which  has  not  yet 
attracted  notice. 

"  We  c&DDot  be  sore  that  ire  have  all  the  particulars 
before  no;  and  thjkt  there  is  no  evidence  behint.  jmd 
yet  UDseeu,  that  maj'  cast  the  probability  on  the  other 
m^e"— Locke. 

2.  Deficient  in  means,  behindhand  in  money 
matters,  unable  to  meet  one's  obligations. 

3.  Negligent  about  requiting  benefits  or 
meeting  obligations  ;  behindhand.  (Followed 
by  wiih  or  in.)    (Scc'tch.) 

"  He  W713  never  behind  tcith  any  that  put  their  trust 
In  him;  aud  he  will  not  lie  iu  our  commou." — Walter: 
Life  qf  Pedfn,  pi  JS,     IJam  fnoru  1 

^  In  this  and  the  itrevious  case  the  word . 
has  apparently  an  adjectival  use  equivaJeut  to 
behiitdkand. 

be-hind'-back,    be-hind'-backs,    a.   & 

adv.     [Eng.  behind;  buck.]     Literally,  at  the 
back  of  one  ;  or  Jig,,  underhand,  deceitful 

be-hind'-hand,  a.  &  adv.     [Eng.  behind; 
hand.] 
A*  As  adj. :  Dilatory,  tardy,  backward. 

"  Interpreters 
Of  my  bebijtdhand  slackness  :" 

Shakes;/.:   }i  inter's  Tale,  v.  1, 

S.  -^5  adverb  (but  in  some  cases  used  with 
almost  adjectival  force) : 

1.  Spec. :  Financially  in  arrears,  not  able  to 
make  one's  payments  at  the  proper  time,  or, 
in  colloquial  language,  to  make  both  ends 
meet. 

"  Your  trade  would  suffer,  if  your  being  brhindtiand 
has  made  the  natural  use  so  high,  that  your  tradeeniaD 
cannot  live  upon  his  labour," — Locke. 

2.  Gen. :  Not  so  far  advanced  in  action, 
■work,  development,  or  anytliiug,  as  might  be 
expected  from  one's  promises  or  admitted 
obligations,  the  progress  made  in  similar 
circumstances  by  others,  or  from  the  course 
of  nature. 

".  .  .  and  all  Joined  in  the  chorus  of  the  seamen's 
loo^  but  the  manner  in  which  they  were  invariably 
a  little  Mtindh'ind  was  quite  ludicrous." — Danoin  : 
Voyage  round  t?te  IForld,  ch.  x, 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  followed  by 
vnth,  and  sometimes  by  i?i. 

,  "  Ct«i3ider  whether  it  is  not  better  to  be  a  half  year 
^ehtndhand  ictth  the  faahiooAMe  part  of  the  world, 
than  to  strain  beyond  his  c  ircuui  stances.  "—.^pecItKw. 

•  be-bite,  v.t    [Behioht.] 

*  be-bith'-er,  prep.  [Eng.  prefix  be  =  by,  be- 
side, and  hWier.] 

1.  On  this  sid'e. 

'■  -nie  Italian  at  this  day  by  like  aJTopance  calleth 
the  Frenchman.  Siwniard.  Dutch.  Knglisli.  and  all 
other  breed  behUftir  their  mountain&s  Appenines, 
Tramontaal,  as  who  should  say  barbarous," — PuUen- 
ham;  Arc  of  Engi.  Poetic,  p.  210.    {Jfara.) 

2.  Except 

•*  I  have  not  any  one  thing.  brJiUhsr  vice,  that  hath 
occ:uioDed  so  much  couteinpt  of  the  clergje.  as  un- 
willingness to  take  or  keep  a  poor  living,"— Olei/ ■ 
Pr^.  to  UerberCt  C.Paraon,  A.  11  tx    (Xara.) 

be-bold',  *  be-hold'e,  *  be-bnld'e,  *  bi- 
bolde,  *  blhulde  (Ena.)  be-bad,  be- 
halA',  (Scotch)  {pTet.hchdd,  *bikdd;  pa.  par. 
teheld,  beholden,  *  biheld),  %\t.  &  i.  (A.S.  6c- 
iualden  =  (1)  to  behold,  to  see.  to  look  on. 
(2)  to  obser\'e,  to  consider,  to  beware,  to  re- 
gard, to  mind,  to  take  heed,  to  mean,  to 
signify  (Bosu-orth);  from  be,  and  healden  =  to 
hold ;  Dan.  heholde  =  to  keep,  to  hold  ;   Ger. 


hehaXUn  =■  to  retain,  to  keep ;  Dut.  behonden 
=  to  keep,  presen-e,  save  ;  gehonden  = 
obliged,  bound.  So  the  Latin  ohservo  and 
tueor  combine  the  signiUcatious  of  to  see,  to 
observe,  and  to  keep.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  I.iternVy:  To  fix  the  eyes  upon,  to  turn 
the  si;4ht  to,  to  observe  keenly  or  stedfasHy. 


n.  Figurativehj : 

1.  Not  niferely  to  look  at,  but  to  do  so  witli 
faith. 

"...  I  9.iid.  Behold  me.  behold  me,  unto  a  nation 
that  was  not  called  by  my  name."— /sa.  Ixv,  L 

2.  To  permit.    {Scotch.) 

"They  deairod  him  out  of  love (withoutany  warrant) 
that  be  wuuld  be  pleased  to  beJuild  them  to  go  oa  .  .  ." 
— SpaUUnj,  L  117.     {Jatnte^on.) 

3.  To  take  no  notice  of.     (Scotcli) 

"  The  bishop  in  pL-vin  ttrms  gave  him  the  lie.  Lome 
said  this  he  u':is  ^iveu  to  the  hirds.  uut  to  him,  and 
beheld  him."~Spalding,  i.  66.    {Jumies'jit.) 

4.  To  view  with  an  eye  of  watchfulness, 
scrutiny,  or  jealousy.    (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

B.  [From  A.S.  behald,  beholden  =  beholden 
in  the  sense  of  being  bound.]  To  warrant,  to 
guarantee,  to  become  bound  (tran^.  d:  intraiis.). 

"I'll  behad  hell  do  U.^^famieMn. 


1.  To  fix  the  eyes  upon  an  object,  to  gaze, 
or  simply  to  look. 

''And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the  midst  of  the  throne 
.  .  .  etood  a  Lamb  as  it  bad  been  ehun." — Rea.  v.  6. 

2.  To  turn  the  attention  to  an\i:hing  unseen 
by  the  bodily  eye  but  visible  to  the  mmd. 

"And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  many 
angels  .  .  ."—Jtev.  v.  11. 

3.  To  have  respect  to,  to  'view  with  fevom- 
or  partiality.    (Scotch.) 

"  Satumus  douchter  Juno,  that  full  bald  is, 
Towart  the  parcye  adaersare  brhnldis" 

Dong.:   I'lryi/,  S47,  6.     {Jav^ittofL) 

4.  To  wait,  to  delay  ;  to  look  on  for  awhile. 
(Scotch. ) 

"  'The  match  is  feer  for  feer,' 
•Thatii  true.'  quo*  she,  'but  well  behad  a  wee. 
She  s  but  a  tangle,  tho'  shot  out  she  be  ' " 

Aitss:  ffelenore,  p.  2L    iJamigson.) 

%  In  the  imperative  behold  is  used  almost 
as  an  interjection,  meaning  S«,  lo !  It  is  used 
specially  to  call  attention  to  an  important 
annoimcement  immediately  to  follow  it. 


be-bold'-en  (Eng.),  be-bald'-en,  be-bad- 

den  (Scotch),  pa.  par.  [Tho  past  participle  of 
behold.  SpeciallyfromDut  5c/iowdfn  =  obliged, 
bound.]  [Behold.]  Obliged  to,  indebted  to, 
under  obligation  of  gratitude  to.  (Followed 
by  to  of  a  person  or  thing  conferring  the 
benefit.) 

"  Little  are  we  beholden  to  your  love." 

:ihaketp. .  RidiunilL,  ix.  1. 

*  be-bdld'-en-ness»  s.  [Eng.  beholden;  -jwss.J 
Obligation.     [Beholdingness.] 

" .  ,  .  to  acknowledge  bis  bi'holdennett  to  them.*— 
Sidney:  Arcadia,  bk.  iii.    (Richardton.) 

be-hold'-er,  *  be-hdld'-6ur,  s.  [Eng.  be- 
hold ;  -fr.]  One  who  looks  upon  anything  ;  a 
spectator. 

"...  their  suceessora.  whose  wild  and  aqnaltd 
appearance  disgusted  the  beholdcrt.  "—Macauta;/  :  Bitt. 
£ng.,  cb.  «. 

be-bold-iAg,  *  be-bold -yng,  *  bi-bold- 

ynge,  pr.  par.,  pa.  par..  &  $,    [Behold] 

A.  As  present  particip'e  .* 

1.  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the 
verb. 

*2.  A  corruption  of  Beholden.  Obliged, 
indebted  to,  under  obligation  to. 

"  We  anglers  are  all  beholding  to  the  good  Dian  that 
made  this  song."— K'a(/«n  ,■  Angler,  p,  87. 

S.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  seeing  ;  the  state  of  being  seen. 
"...  a  mother  should  not  eeU  hint  an  hour  from 

her  beholding  .  .  ." — SAotesp. ."  Coriolanut,  L  9. 

2.  Obligation. 

"  Love  to  virtue,  and  not  to  any  particular  ftfhoTti- 
ings.  hath  expressed  this  my  testimony*." — Carem. 

*  be-bdld'-!ng-ness,  5.  [Eng.  beholding,  a 
corruption  of  beholden  (q.v.> ;  -n«ss.]  The 
state  of  being  under  obligation. 

"  The  king  invited  us  to  his  court,  so  as  I  must 
acknowledge  a  behoUiingnet*  uuto  'huii."—Sidne9. 

be-hon'-ej?^,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  honey.] 
To  sweeten  with  honey.     (Sherwood.) 


be-ho  of«  *  be-ho'ofe,  *  be-ho  nfe.  *  bS* 
hofe,  *  be-hu fe,  *  be-bo'ove,  *  be- 
hough,  s.  [A.S.  behof  (as  s.)  =  gaiu,  ad- 
v.mtjge,  benefit,  behoof  (as  adj.)  =  necessary, 
behooveful ;  Sw.  behof;  Dan.  bchov  t=  iiee<l, 
necessary  obligation  ;  Dut.  bclioef;  Ger.  behuf.] 
[Behoove.  Behalf.]  That  which  "  behooves, 
that  which  is  advantageous  ;  advantage,  pro- 
fit, benefit 

"...  no  mean  recompense  it  briups 
To  yoax  behoof .  .  .  .  — J/iTfon.  /•,  i,,bk.tL 

t  be-ho  ov-a^ble,  *  be-bo'v-a-ble,  '  be- 
ho  ve-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  behoov{e)  ;  -obte.] 
Needful ;  profitable  ;  advantageous. 

" ....  in  which  it  bad  been  chefely  of  all  expedient 
and  b^oveable  to  give  eare  vnto  John's  sayinfjes."-* 
I'dal :  Luke.  cb.  iii.    {Ricfuirdiott^i 

t  be-ho'ove,  s.    [Behoof.] 

t  be-ho  ove-ful,  a.    [Behovefdl.] 

t  be-ho  ove-ful-lSr,  adv.    [Behovefullt.! 

*  be-hom'e,  v.t.  To  put  horns  on,  to  cuckold, 
(Taylor:  Works,  16Z0.)    {Nares.) 

*  be-hott',  *  be-ho'te,  pret.  o/v.  [Behioht.] 
rromised. 

"    .  .  BO  rude  him  smott, 
ThRt  to  the  earth  bim  drove  !u%  etrickcn  de.nd ; 
l»'e  living  wight  would  have  bin.  life  lehati" 

^pettier  :  F.  V.,  I.  Zl-  IL 

"^  be-hou  -full,  a.    [Behooveful.] 

*  behought  •  behouve,  s.    [Behoof.] 

be-ho  ve,  t  be-ho  ove,  *  bi-ho've,  •  by- 
ho've  (Eng.),  be-hu 've,  be-hu  fe  (Scotch), 
v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  behqfian  =.  to  belio\e,  tu  be  fit, 
to  have  need  of,  to  need,  to  require,  (impers.) 
it  behoveth,  it  concerns,  it  is  needful  or  neces- 
sary ;  Dan.  behove,  behove;  Sw.  behofva  ;  Dut. 
hehoeven  =  to  want,  to  need,  to  be  necessary  ; 
hehoovtn  =  to  behove,  to  be  fit,  suitable  ;  Ger. 
bchufcn,  behuben,]    [Behoof.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1 1.  Personally : 

t  (a)  In  the  active  voice :  To  put  under  the 
necessity,  to  impose  upon  one  the  necessity 
(of  doing  something). 

t  (b)  In  the  passive  voice  :  To  be  needful  for, 
to  be  required,  to  be  fitting,  whether  as  re- 
gards necessitj",  duty,  or  convenience. 
"  Jul.  Xo.  madant :  we  have  cull'd  such  necessariea 

As  are  behoved  ivT  our  stjtte  to-morrow." 
Sltakesp.  :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  iv.  3.    {Borne  editiont.) 

2.  Impcrsonatltf :  It  is  needful ;  it  is  fit ; 
fitting,  suitable. 

"He  did  so  prudently  temper  his  pa&sions,  as  that 
none  of  tneiu  maile  him  w.-mtiug  in  the  ulbces  of  lifo, 
which  it  behoved  or  became  him  toperiorm." — Alter- 
bury. 

B*  Intransitive:  To  require,  to  need. 

*' A  kynge  behomth  ekf  to  flee 
The  vice  oi  priilig.Oitee." 

eower  :  Conf-  Am.,  bk.  vlL 

be-ho've-ful,*  be-ho  ove-fol,  '  be-ho  o- 
fuU,  * be-hov-fttlL  a.  [Eng.  behoof,  be- 
hoove —  behoof  ;  and  full.  ] 

1.  Needful. 

"  And  that  they  the  same  Gilde  or  tratemyta 
myght  augumeiite  and  enlarge,  as  ofte  and  when  it 
shuld  pyne  to  the>-m  uecessarie  and  behoufuU,  .  .  ." — 
Snglish  GUdt  (iar.  Eng.  Text  Soc.).  p.  310. 

2.  Advantageous  ;  profitable. 

**  Jul.  Xo.  madam  :  we  have  cull'd  such  neceaBario* 
As  are  bchorrfut  for  oik-  st.^te  to-morrow." 

Shakesp. .  Rom.  i  Jul.,  iv,  3.  [Globe  ed.,  Ac). 

be-ho've-fol-ly,  *  be-ho  bve-ful-1^,  adv. 
[Eng.  behoveful;  -ly.)  Advantageouslv  ;  pro- 
fitably. 

"Tell  no  of  more  weitrhty  dislikes  than  these,  and 
thAt  may  more  behnovefttU}/  import  the  reformation." 
— Spenser:  State  qf  Ireland. 

*  be-h6^1',  v.t,  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  hlywl.^ 
To  howl  at. 

"  Xow  the  hungry  lion  roars. 
And  the  wolf  behnwls  the  moon." 

Shakesp. :  Jlids.  Sight's  Dream,  v.  L 

be-hu'fe,  be-hu've.  v.t.   [Behove.]  (Scotch.} 

*  be-hu'fe,  s.    [Behoof.] 
be-huve.  r.f.     [Behove.]    (Scotch.) 

*  be-hyndc,  prep.  &  adv.    [Behiud.] 

*  beid-mSn,  s.    [Beadman.] 

*  beien,  a.    tA.S.  hegen  -  "both.]    Both. 

"  Se  beon  chit  bute  tweien, 

Mine  sunen  ghit  beoth  beien." 
MS.  Cou..  Calig..  A.  ix.,  i.  lA.    (Jamiet9n.\ 


l&te,  fat,  ra.re,  amidst,  'what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  thSre ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go.  pXt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


beigh— beknit 


499 


•  belgh,  *  beighe»  *  bie,  *  bee,  ^  beege, 
*beygh,  *  byge,  s.  [A. 8.  beak,  beag.  beh, 
b(B/t  =  iiietal  in;ule  iuto  circular  ornaments, 
as  bracelets,  necklaces,  crowns,  from  bugan  ~ 
to  bow  or  bend.] 

1.  Oen. :  Anything  bent  or  twisted, 

2.  Spec. :  An  ornament  for  the  neck ;  a 
torque. 

"  So  weneth  he  bo  ful  sleiglie, 
Til  m;ike  liir  his  h-mnn 
With  broohe  -iiid  rii-ha  beighe." 

Sir  Tristrem.  ui.  GG.    {Jamitson.) 
"(He)  pntte  aboute  his  necke  a  golduu    biege.'— 
Ws/cfijroiOi-'i-  xli.43). 

3.  Any  ornament. 

"Thi  riiig  and  thi  bie  of  the  arm.'— ITi/c^f/'o  iGt'i. 
xxxvili.  U). 

beight,  s.    [BioHT,  Bought.]    (JV.  of  England 

dialect.) 

*belk,  *beke,  *beek.  *  beak,  v.t.  &  i. 
iA.S.  bacaii  =  to  baJte.J    [Bake,  Bask.] 
A.  TTansitwe : 

1.  To  bask.    (Sometimes  used  reflexively.) 

"Alie    (ttandyng     pluce,    quh&r    skartis    witb    thare 
bokkis, 
Vorgaue  tbd  son  gladly  thayni  pruuyela  oud  6etu." 
Vf/ug.  :    Virgil,  131,  ifi. 

2.  To  warm  ;  to  communicate  heat  to. 

"  Then  fling  on  coals,  and  ripe  the  ribs. 
And  beek  the  house  btitb  but  and  ben/* 

Kamsity:  Puems,  2o&.     [Jarmeton.] 

B*  IntTaiis. :  To  warm  ;  to  flush. 

"  Her  cheek,  where  roses  free  from  stain. 
In  glowi  of  youditb  beck." 

Hamaay :  Worka,  i.  117. 

*  beik,  a.    [From  belk,  v.]    Warm. 

"And  sittiiud  at  ane  fyre,  beik  and  bawld." 
Bannatytie  Potmt,  p.  315,  bL  2.    {Jamieton.) 

•beik(l),  s.    [Beak.]    (Scotc/i.) 

1,  The  bill  of  a  bird. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Conteinptvously  :  A  man's  or  a  fabulons 
monster's  mouth.    Of  the  Cyclops  it  is  said— 

*•  An  horribll  sorte.  wyth  mony  camschol  beik. 
And  bedia  semand  to  the  heiiin  arreik." 

Houg.  :   yirgil.  fll.  18. 

(h)  As  a  cant  word:  A  person  ;  as,  "an  auld 
heik."  "  a  queer  beik,"  &c.    (Jamieson.) 

*  beik  (2),  5.  [Beach.)  (Scotch.)  Apparently 
the  siiino  as  Beach.  Of  the  Castle  of  Dura- 
■barton  it  is  said — 

"Item,  on  the  beik  ane  singill  falcoun  of  found 
inarktt  with  tbaarmesof  Bartanye." — Inventories,  A 

15eL>.  p.  300.    (Jamieeon.) 

•beik,  s.     [Byke.]     (Scotch.) 

•  bei'-kat,  s.     [Bvkat.]    (Scotch.) 

*  beil,  V.  i.     [Beal,  v.]     (Scotch.) 

•beild  (Scotch),  *  belde  (0.  Eng.),  v.t.  &  i. 
[O.  Sw.  biiJja  =  to  build  ;  IceL  bali,  byli  =  an 
abode.]    [Beld,  Build.] 

A.  Trans. ;  To  supply  ;  to  support. 

"  This  land  is  purd  off  f ud  that  suld  ua  beild." 

Wallace,  xi.  43.    (Jamiwon.') 

B.  Intrans.:  To  take  refuge. 

"Beirdls  brihlit  in  Miaae.  brightest  of  bie  " 

Uawtm  aiui  Gal,  iv.  12,     (Jamieaon.) 

beild.    bield    (Scotch),    *  beild,    *  beeld. 
*belde  (O.  Eng.).  s.     [From  heild,  v.  (q.v.).] 
I.  The  act  of  sheltering  or  I'rotecting;  the 
state  of  being  sheltered  or  protected. 

1.  Shelter,  refuge  ;  protection. 

"  I  will  or  bear,  i-r  be  myself,  thy  sbisid  ; 
And,  tu  defend  thy  life,  will  lose  my  own-. 
Tilts  hrc-tflt,  this  bosom  soft,  shall  bo  tby  beeld 
'QainHt  storms  of  arrows." 

y  Fair/ax:  Tauo,^vH%. 

"Fock  maun  bow  to  the  bush  that  they  seek  &«f^ 
tnx."—lJi<'jg  :  Broumie,  IL  197. 

2.  Support.  sUiy.  menns  of  sustnmnce. 

"  I! is  fader  erit  nud  sew  ane  pi-ce  u(  feild. 
That  he  in  byri-gaiig  bold  U>  be  livs  hcild." 

rioo-j..    iirffil,  420,  7. 

n.  That  which  shelters  or  protects  ;  a  place 
of  shelter.    Specially— 

1.  A  house,  a  habitation. 

••  My  Juck.  you're  more  than  welcome  to  our  beifd  ; 

Heaven  aid  me  lang  to  prove  yjur  fnitbfu'  cbield." 

Jtorrltan  :  Poettis,  p.  17T. 

2.  The  shelter  found  by  going  to  leewanl. 
"In  the  6ci/rfof  the  dike"  =  on  that  side  of  the 
wall  that  is  free  from  the  blast.     (Jamieson.) 

•  beild.  «.    [A.S.  ?)fn/W.]    Bold. 

"  Blyth  bodoit,  and  btHtd,  but  bairat  or  boat." 

JloultU€,  ii.  2.  MH.    iJainieaon.) 

beild-y,  o.      [Scotch    beild;  -y.]     Affording 

ahi-lter. 


"  The  crystiil  spring,  and  greenwood  schaw, 
And  beiUiy  boles  when  tempest  blaw." 

Ranuay :  Poems,  iL  485. 

*  belled,  pa.  par.  [?  Corrupted  from  Eng.  6c- 
Uiyed,  or  connected  with  Scotch  beild  = 
shelter.] 

Naiit. :  Moored,  secured  by  ropes  or  chains 
against  danger  (?). 

"...  .tiid  the  master  aught  to  see  the  ship  tyit  and 
beiltd.  quhairthrow  the  ship  and  mercbaudice  may 
not  be  put  to  ony  danger  or  skaitb."— .b'Aip  Lawli. 
(£iulfour-g  Pract.,  p.  618.J 

bein,  bejme.  a.    [Bene.]    (Scotch.)   Wealthy ; 

pK'asant. 

bein-like.  blen-like,  a.  [Scotch  bein, 
hien,  and  tike]  Pleasant,  comfortable  in  ap- 
I'earance.    (Scotch.) 

bein,  v.t    [Beik,  a.)    To  render  comfortable. 

(Scotch.) 

be  -ing,   *  be'e-ing,  *  be'-ynge,  pr.  par., 

s.,  &  coiij.     [Be.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  E.xisting;  living 
as  a  sentient  being,  or  existing  as  a  thing  in- 
animate. 

"[.Toshualdied,  being  an  hundred  and  t«n  yean  old." 
— Judg.  it  8, 

B,  As  substantive : 

L  The  state  of  existence, 

1.  Lifetime. 

"...  Claudius,  thon 
Wast  follower  of  his  fortunes  m  bia  being." 

Webster  (1651).    {Uoodrtch  &  Porter.) 

2.  Existence,  with  no  direct  reference  to 
its  duration  ;  existence  as  distinguished  from 
non-existence. 

"Merciful  and  gracious,  thou  gavest ua i«/ »tf ;  rais- 
ing us  from  nothing  to  be  an  excellent  creation."— 
2'uytor :  Ouide  to  Devotion. 

II.  He  or  she  who,  or  that  which  exists. 

1.  A  conscious  existence,  created  or  un- 
created ;  he  or  she  w^ho  exists  or  lives.     Used — 

(a)  Of  man  or  other  created  existences ;  or, 
more  rarely,  of  the  human  mind. 


And  with  them  the  Beinrj  Beauteous, 
Who  unto  my  youth  was'givtn, 
More  than  all  things  else  to  love  me." 

Longfellow:  Foot  steps  qf  Angels. 

(6)  Of  the  one  uncreated  Existence,  God. 

"  That  the  procession  of  our  fate,  howe'er 
Sad  or  disturbd,  is  order'd  by  a  Being 
Of  indnite  benevolence  and  power." 

iVurUtworth :  A'jrcursioTi,  bk.  iv. 

C.  As  conjunction :  (Contracted  from  it 
being  so,  this  being  the  case^  or  some  similar 
expression.)    Since  ;  since  this  is  so. 

"  And  bein;/  you  have 
Declin'd  his  means,  yon  have  iiicre.ised  his  malice," 
Beaum.  £  Plef. :  Hon.  M.  Fort.,  ii. 

t  being-place,  being  place,  s.  A  place 
of  existence  :  a  place  in  which  existence  may 
be  maintained. 

"  Before  this  world's  great  frame,  in  which  all  things 
Are  now  contain'd,  found  any  being-place." 

Spenser  :  Hymn  qf  Heavenly  Love. 

be'ln-ljr,  adv.     [Benely.]    (Scotch.) 

bein-ness,  s.  [Scotch,  &i;t ;  -nt^,']  Mode- 
rate wealth,  comfort. 

"  During  the  dear  years,  an  honest  farmer  bad  been 
reduced  from  bcinnets  to  i>overty." — Edin,  Mag.  (Oct. 
1816),  p.  31!i>.     {Jamieion.) 

belr,  y.i.    [Birr.]    (Scotch.) 

beir  (1),  s.    [Birr.]    (Scotch,) 

beir  (2>,  s.     [Bere,  ]    (Scotch.) 

beir-seed,  s.    [Bear-seed.] 

beird    (elr  as  ar),  s.      The  same  as  Bard 
(q.v.).     A  bard,  a  minstrel.    (Scotch.) 
"Wyth  beirdiaoA  beggaris.  thochtbygbtf  thare  bauya" 
Doug.  :   Viri/il,  2SS,  25. 

*  beire,  s.  [A.S.  bcorh  =  a  hill.  ...  a  barrow, 
a  place  of  burial  ;  a  place  of  refuge.]  A  grove, 
a  shady  place. 

"A  shaw  or  heire  of  trees,  or  a  young  spring."— 
Withal:  Diet.  (ed.  IGOS),  p.  93.    (HalU^oell.) 

*  be'-ia,  3rrf  pcrs.  sing,  siibj.  of  v.     [AS.  byst.] 

Be.  is.     (Scotch.) 

"  Bot  glf  sa  fcci.t,  that  mdcr  thy  rcque.*it. 
Wore  hie  pordoun  lurkis.  I  wald  thou  cel«t." 

Doug.:   Virgil,  3*0,  It!,.    {Jamieaon.) 

*bels,  5.  pZ.     [Bee.]    (Scotch.) 

"beist,     •  bel8*-tS^,    *  belst'-lngs.  5. 

[HlESTlNOS.] 

*beit,  •  bete, "  beet  (0.  Eng.),  beet  (Scotch), 
v.t.     [A.8.    bctan,  gebttan=:io  make  better, 


to  improve,  to  kindle  or  to  mend  a  fire,  t» 
mend,  to  restore.]    [Beet.] 

1.  To  help,  to  supply ;  to  mend  by  making 
addition. 

"At  lavis  law  aqubyl^  I  think  to  leit. 
And  so  with  birds  blythly  my  bailts  to  bett." 

UenryS'jne.   iBannatyne  Poems,  p.  1.12.) 

2.  To  blow  up,  to  kindle  (applied  to  the  fire). 

"  Quhen  be  list  gant  or  blaw,  the  fyre  is  bet. 
And  from  that  fumis  the  Oambe  doitb  brist  or  gltd«.* 
Doug.  :   Virgil,  87,  65. 

3.  To  bring  into  a  better  state  by  removing 
calamity  or  cause  of  sorrow, 

"Alloce,  quba  sail  the  beit  now  off  thi  baill  I 
AUace,  quhen  salt  off  harmys  tbow  be  baill !" 

Wallace,  xl.  1,119,  MS.    (Jamieion.) 

*  be'it-ing,  *  bet'-ing,  s.  [BErr.]  The  act 
of  helping,  improving,  mending,  suiqily. 

"...  all  statutes  of  his  hienes  burrowis  within  this 
realme,  tending  to  thebei/in.^aud  reparatioun  of  thair 
wallis,  streittis,  bavyunis,  and  portis." — Acts  Jo.  VI., 
1694  (ed.  1814),  iv.  80.    {Jamiescm,^ 

*be-ja'de,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  jade,  v.J 
To  jade,  to  tire,  to  fatigue. 

"  If  you  have  no  mercy  upon  them  yet  spare  yourself, 
lest  you  bejade  the  good  galloway,  your  own  opiniatrc 
■w\t."—MiltQn  :  Aniin.  upon  the  Rem.  Defence. 

be'-jan,  ba'-jan,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  bejaune  =  a 
young  and  silly  bird ;  a  silly  young  man ; 
ignorance,  rawness.]    (Scotch.) 

A.  As  snbst.  :  A  student  belonging  to  tho 
"  bejan"  class  (q.v.). 

"The  plague  much  relenting,  the  other  classes  re- 
turned to  their  wonted  frequencie,  only  no  B'ljant 
convened  all  that  year."— Cnn'/ori/  ;  Eist  Univ.  i:din,, 
p.  63.     iJamieson.) 

B.  As  adj.:  Belonging  to  the  "bejan" 
class  (q.  v.). 

bejan-class.  bejan  class,  s.  A  name 
given  tu  ttie  lirst  or  Greek  class  in  the  Uni- 
versities of  Aberdeen  and  St.  Andrews,  as  it 
formerly  was  to  that  in  Edinburgh  Univer- 
sity.   (Jamieson.) 

*be-ja'pe,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  jape] 
To  laugh  at,  to  ridicule. 

"  I  shall  bejaped  ben  a  thousand  timts 
More  than  that  foole,  of  whose  folly  men  riine." 

Chaucer :  Tr.  and  Cr.,  L  631 

*  be-ja'ped,  pa.  par.    [Bejape.] 

be-ja'r-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Bejar,  a  Spanish 
botanist.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  tho 
order  Ericaceae  (Heathworts),  and  the  section 
Rhodoreje— that  in  which  the  Rhododendron 
and  Azalea  are  placed.  Bejaria  racemosa  ia 
a  sweet-scented  evergreen  shrub,  with  pink 
flowers,  growing  in  Florida  on  the  banks  of 
swamps  and  ponds.  The  genus  is  called  also> 
Befaria. 

be-'jaun'-di9e,  v.t  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
javiidice.]  To  give  one  the  jaundice.  (Quar. 
Rev.) 

be-je^'-U-iit,  v.t,     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  Jesuit.'} 

To  make  a  Jesuit  of  one  ;  to  teach  one  Jesuit* 
ical  methods  of  procedure.     (Milton.) 

be-jum'-ble,  v.t.    To  jumble  together. 

bek,  s.     [Beck  (1),  s.]    (Scotch.) 

beke,  v.t.    [Beik,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

*^be-ken'no  (1), f.(.  [AS.  prefix  M,  and«n- 
7iaji  —  to  beget,  to  bring  forth,  to  produce.] 
To  give  birth  to.    [Akenne.] 

"Ureonelic  loverd  .  .  .  thatt  of  de  bollgost  biken- 
nedd  waa."—Heliq.  Autiq.,  I.  23*. 

•  be-ken  ne  (2),    *  by-ken  ne,   *  bi -ken, 

v.t.     [O.  Fris.  bikenna.]    To  entrust,  to  com- 
mit to. 
" '  Ich  bekenne  the  Crist,'  quath  be, '  that  on  the  orolo» 
deide,' 
And  ich  seide  "the  same  save  you  fromeschaunce.'" 
Piers  Plowman,  p.  169.     {Jamieson.) 

"be-kiss',  v.t  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  kiss,  v.J 
To  kiss. 

"i^hee'ssick  o'  the  young  sbepard  Uiat  bekist  her." 
B.  Jonsiin :  Sad  Shepherd,  L  & 

•  be-kist',  pa.  par.    [Bekiss.] 

'  bekke.  t*.'-  &  t    [Beck.]  To  nod.    (Chaucer.) 
bc-kna've  (Ar  silent),  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  he,  and 

kiinrr.]      I'n  rail  a  knave. 

"  May  satiro  ne'er  K-fool  ye  or  beknavt  ye." — Pop^ 

'  bekk'-nshage,  s.    [Beckonino.]    (Scotch.) 

"be-kmt'  (k  silent),  r.(.  [A.S.  becynttan=s 
to  knit,  bind,  tie,  or  enclose.]    To  knit 


b^l.  bo^ ;  po^t.  }S^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus, 
-olan.  -tlan  =  skan.     -^ion,  -tion,  -alon 


9liln,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.    -ing; 
=  shun;   -tion.    ston  =  zhun.     -tlous.  -sious  =  shua.     -bie,  -die,  ^c.  =  bel,  d^L 


600 


beknit— belch 


".  .  .  her  Qlthy  armes  beknit  with  suakes  nbuut." 
Arlh.   Golding:  Ovid' i  Met  amor ptiotsi.hk.  W. 

be-knit'  (fc  silent),  pa.  par.  &.  a.     [Beknit.] 

*l»e-luidw,  "by -know,  *by-kn6'we, 
'bi-kno'W  {k  sileut).  v.t.  &  i.  [The  full 
form  is  to  "6c  aknow."  [Aknowe.]  A.S. 
onciiawan  =  to  acknowledge.  In  Ger,  heken- 
ncft  =  to  acknowledge,  to  confess,  to  avow.] 
To  confess,  to  acknowledge,  to  be  aware. 
A*  Trans.  (foUoived  by  objective): 


B.  Intrans.  ( followed  by  clause  of  a  sentence)  : 

"Thia  messnger  tormented  was,  til  he 
Moste  liiknowe  and  telle  it  plat  nud  pliiyn, 
Pru  uygbt  to  night  iu  what  place  he  had  layn." 

Chaucer  :  C.    T.,  5,306. 

•be-kndw'en,  *be-kn6'we,  *bi-kn6'we 

(fc  silent),  pa.  par.     [Bfoknow.] 
"  When  men  coine  to  the  koke,  he  was  be-knowe  sone 
That  sum   huru  a-wei    hitd  bure   two   white   beres 
akyunea." 
WaJiam  and  the  Wereioolf.  p.  79.    {&  in  Soucfier.) 

•  bek'-nynge,  s.  [Beckoning.]  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

•  bel,  a.  [Ft.  6c/,  adj..  before  a  vowel  or  h 
Tnute.]    (Beau,  Belle.]    Beautifnl. 

"A  (ulAeMady,  unlike  hure  of  grace." 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  124.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

Bel  esprit  (i>lur.  bcaiix  esprits)  =  a  wit ;  a  fine 
genius. 

•  bel  (1),  s.    [Bell.] 

Bel  (2),  s.  [Heb.  %  (Bit),  according  to  Gesenius 
contracted  from  Aram.  "JV^  (£e«V)=  Heb.  ^3 
(Baal) ;  Sept.  Gr.  BijA  (Bel),  and  B^Aos  (Belos) ; 
Babvlonian,  Assyrian,  and  Accadian  Bd,  Belu, 
£Zu(EL)  =  Lord.] 

Accadinn^  Assyrian,  it  Babylonian  Myth. : 
A  "god"  mentioned  in  Scripture,  in  Isa.  xlvi. 
1  ;  Jer.  1.  2  ;  li.  44  ;  in  the  Septuagint,  in 
Barnch  vl.  40,  and  in  the  apocryphal  additions 
to  the  Book  of  Daniel  (Bel  and  the  Dragon), 
as  well  as  by  classical  authors.  Much  new 
liglit  has  recently  been  thrown  on  Bel's 
characteristics  and  position  in  the  heavenly 
hierarchy,  by  the  examination  of  the  ciineiform 
tablets  and  sculptures.  It  has  been  discovered 
that,  prior  to  1600  B.C.,  the  highly  interesting 
Turanian  people  called  Accadians,  the  in- 
ventors of  the  cuneiform  writing,  who  wielded 
extensive  authority  in  Western  Asia  before 
the  Semitic  Assyrians  and  Babylonians  had 
come  into  notice,  worshipped  as  their  first 
triad  of  gods  Anu,  ruling  over  the  heaven  ; 
Elu.  Belu,  or  Bel,  over  the  earth  ;  and  Ea 
over  the  sea.  Bel's  thre«  children,  or  three 
of  his  children,  were  Shamas,  the  Sun-god ; 
Sin,  the  Moon-god  ;  and  Ishtar,  the  Accadian 
Venus.  Sayce  shows  that  some  first-born 
children  were  vicariously  offered  in  sacrifice 
by  fire  to  the  Sun-god.  From  the  Accadians 
human  sacrifice  passed  to  various  Semitic 
tribes  and  nations.  Bel's  name  Elu  identifies 
him  with  the  Phenician  El,  who,  in  a  time  of 
trouble,  offered  his  first-born  son,  "the  be- 
loved," on  a  high  place,  by  fire.  It  is  not 
settled  whether  or  not  Bel  was  the  same  also 
as  the  Phenician  Baal.  To  the  wrath  of  Bel 
the  deluge  was  attributed.  In  Scripture  times 
he  was  known  exclusively  as  a  Babylonian 
divinity,  being  distinguished  from  both  Nebo 
and  Merndach.  In  the  later  Babylonian  em- 
pire, however.  Merodach  came  to  be  generally 
identified  with  Bel,  though  sometimes  distin- 
giished  from  him,  being  called  "the  lesser 
Bel."  (Sayce,  Boscawcn,  Fox  Talbot,  Bosan- 
quet,  &c.,  in  Trans.  Bib.  ArchcEol.  Sac,  vols. 
L— vi.) 

^  Bel  enters  as  an  element  into  various 
Babylonian  names,  as  Belieshazza.T  =  the 
Prince  of  Bel  (Dan.  i.  7  ;  iv.  8,  9,  19). 

Bel  and  the  Dragon,  s.    One  of  the 

books  of  the  Apocrypha,  or,  more  precisely, 
certain  apocryphal  chapters  added  to  the 
canonical  Book  of  Daniel.  The  Jews  consider 
them  as  no  part  of  their  Scriptures.  They 
were  penned  probably  by  an  Alexandrian 
Jew,  the  language  used  being  not  Hebrew, 
Dor  Aramipan,  but  Greek.  The  Church  of 
Rome  acL-epts  Bel  and  the  Dragon  as  part 
of  the  Holy  Scripture ;  most,  if  not  all, 
Protestant  churches  reject  it.  In  Roman 
Catholic  worsliip  it  is  read  on  Ash  Wed- 
nesday, and  was  so  in  the  old  lectionary 
of  the  English  Church  on  the  23rd  of  Novem- 
ber.  The  new  lectionary  has  it  not  either 
on  that  nr  any  other  date.  The  story  of  Bel 
and  the  Dragon  tells  how  Daniel  enlightened 
C>TUs,  who  is  represented  as  having  been  a 


devout  worshipper  of  Bel,  by  proving  that 
the  immense  supplies  of  food  laid  before  the 
idol  were  really  consumed,  not  by  it  or  by  the 
inhabiting  divinity,  but  by  the  priests  and 
their  families.  On  Cyrus  urging  that  the 
dragon,  also  worshipped,  was  at  least  a  living 
God,  Daniel  poisoned  it,  for  which  he  was 
thrown  into  a  lions'  den,  where  the  prophet 
Habakkuk  fed  him.  Ultimately  he  was  re- 
leased, and  his  persecutors  put  to  death. 

^  The  above  narrative  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  one  called  also  "Bel  and  the 
Dragon,"  translated  by  Mr.  Fox  Talbot  from 
the  cuneiform  tablets. 

Mr.  Talbot  believes  that  the  dragon,  seven- 
headed  like  the  one  in  Revelation,  would,  if 
the  tablets  were  complete,  prove  the  same 
being  that  seduced  some  of  the  heavenly 
"  gods,"  or  angels,  from  their  allegiance 
(Rev.  xii.  4;  Jude  6),  for  which  he  was  slain 
by  Bel.  The  resemblance  is  not  to  the  apo- 
cryphal book  now  imder  consideration,  but  to 
the  combat  between  Michael  and  the  Dragon 
in  Rev.  xii.  7—17.  CH.  Fox  Talbot  in  Trans. 
Bib.  ArchcBol.  Soc.,  vol  iv.,  1875,  p.  349.) 

be*la'-bor,  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be;  labor.] 

1.  To  labor  upon  ;  to  cultivate  with  labor. 

■'  If  the  e.TTth  is  belabour^  with  culture  It  yieldeth 
com." — Barrow,  vol.  iii.,  Serm.  18. 

2.  To  beat ;  to  give  a  sound  drubbing  with 
a  cudgel  or  similar  weapon. 

"...  but  they  so  belaboured  him,  l>eing  sturdy 
men  at  arms,  that  the};  made  him  make  a  retreat ..." 
••-Bunj/an :  P.  /*..  pt  iL 

*  bel-ac-co^le,  *bel-a^c6il,  *bi-SJ-a- 
Coil,  s.  [Fr.  bel  =  beautiful,  fine,  good 
(Bel),  and  af:cueil  =  reception,  a^xuelllir  =  to 
receive  kindly.]  A  kind  reception,  a  hearty 
welcome. 

"And  hersalewyd  with  seemely  bet-accoj/le 
Joyous  to  see  her  safe  after  long  toyle." 

Spenser.  F.  Q.,  IV.  vl  25 

^  In  the  "  Romaunt  of  the  Rose "  the 
quality  is  personified  under  the  name  of 
Bialacoil. 

"  A  lusty  baohelere. 
Of  good  stature  and  of  good  bight. 
Alia  Bialacoil  forsothe  he  hight." 

be-la'9e»  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  aud  Utce.  In 
Sw.  beldyga.] 

1.  To  lace,  to  fasten  with  lace. 

"To  belacest  rope." — Johnaon. 

2.  To  adorn  with  lace. 

(a)  Lit.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 
(6)  Fig.  (of  poetic  nuiribers):  To  describe  in 
soft  and  graceful  rather  than  bold  and  martial 
strains. 

"  How  to  belace  and  fringe  soft  love  I  knew  ; 
For  all  my  ink  was  now  Castaliiin  dew." 

Beaumont :  Psyche,  ii,  48. 

be-la'9ed,  3x1.  par.  &  a.  [Belace,  v.t.] 
Adorned  with  laco. 

"  \Vhen  thou  in  thy  bravest 
And  most  belaccd  servitude  dost  strut, 
Some  newer  fashion  doth  usurp ;  aud  thou 
Unto  its  autick  yoke  durst  not  hut  bow." 

BeaumoTit:  Piyche,  xvL  10. 

be-la'-^ing,  pr.  par,    [Belace,  v,t.] 

*  be-la'nx,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  O.  Eng. 
lam  =  to  beat.]    To  beat. 

"ffatre:  to  beat,  thwack,  bump,  awindge,  cudgel; 
belam,  alBO  to  batter." — Col  grave. 

*  bel'-a-mour,  •  bell'-a-mour,  s.  [From 
Pr.  belle  =  beautiful,  and  amour  —  love,] 

A.  Of  persons  (of  the  form  Belamour) :  A 
fair  lover,  a  fair  friend. 

B.  Of  things  (of  the.  form  bellamour)  :  An 
obsolete  name  for  a  particular  flower.  Mason 
thinks  it  was  Venus's  Looking-glass. 

"  Her  snowy  brow  like  unto  bellamourt. 
Her  lovely  eyes  like  pinks  but  newly  spred." 
Upe'iser :  Sonnet,  64. 

*  bel'-a-my,  *  bel  a-my',  *  bel'-a-mye, 
*  bel'-a-mi,  s.  [Fr.  bd  =  beautiful  (Bel),  and 
ami  =  friend,  well-wisher,  sweetheart,  com- 
panion.] A  fair  friend,  a  companion,  an  asso- 
ciate. (Used  of  a  man's  friend  of  the  same 
sex.) 

1.  In  ordinary  narratii^e: 

"  Wise  Socrates  ;  who.  thereof,  quaffing  glad, 
I'our'd  out  his  life  and  last  Philosuphy 
To  the  layre  Critias.  his  dearest  Delamy." 

Spemer:  F.  Q..  II.  vlL  61 

2,  In  salutations : 

"  To  him  I  spak  ful  hardily. 
And  said,  '  What  ertow,  be!ami/f'  " 
ywaine  i  Qawin,  i.  278.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

bel-Sji'-ger-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  French 
traveller  Charles  Belangere.] 


-new.} 


Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  tyjMcal  one  of 
the  tribe  Belangerete  (q.v.).  The  species  are 
Brazilian  trees  with  a  six-parted  caljTC,  no 
corolla,  many  stamens,  and  opposed-stfdked 
compound  leaves. 

bel-an-ger'-€-8B,  s.  pi.    [Belanoera.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  or  family  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Cunoniacefe  (Cunoniads).  Type, 
Belangera  (q.v.). 

*  be-la'to,  v.t.  [Eng.  be;  late.]  To  cause  to 
be  late.  (Generally  in  pa.  par.  or  the  corre- 
sponding adjective.)    [Belated.] 

"  The  action  cannot  waste. 
Caution  retard,  nor  promptitude  deceive. 
Slowness  belate,  nor  nope  drive  on  too  fast' 

Davenant :  Qondibirrt,M.X 

be-la't-ed.  pa.  par.  &a.    [Belate.] 

1.  Too  late,  behind  time. 

"  But  when  were  these  proofs  offered?  .  .  .  Who  con- 
tented thia  belated  account?  "—Burke  on  the  Jfabob  qf 
Arcot'a  Debts.    [Ilichardson.) 

2.  Out  late  at  night. 

"  Whose  midnight  revels,  by  a  forest  side 
Or  fountain,  some  t  '        ' 
Or  dreams  he  sees." 

be-la't-ed-ness»  s.     [Eng.  belated  ; 
The  state  of  being  belated. 

"That  you  may  see  I  am  sometimes  supicious  of 
myself,  and  do  take  notice  of  a  certain  belatednesa  in 
me.  I  am  the  l)older  to  send  you  some  of  my  night- 
ward  thought*."— Jfj7(on.-  Letters. 

be-la'ud,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  laud."] 
Greatly  to  praise. 

t  be-la've,  v.t.  [Eng.  he;  lave.]  To  lave,  to 
wiisli.     (Cockeram.) 

*  be-law'-give,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be;  law; 
and  give.]     To  give  law  to.     (Spec,  coiiuige.) 

"The  Holy  One  of  Israel  hath  betawgivcn  his  own 
people  with  this  very  allowauce." — Milton:  DocC.  and 
Dis.  of  Divorce. 

*  be-laiv'-giv-en,  pa.  par.    [Belawgive.] 

t  be-lay'  (1),  v.t.  [In  A.S.  belecgan  — to  sur- 
round; Sw.  bdayga ;  Ger.  belegen— to  cover, 
to  overlay,  to  beset,  to  encompass.  ]  [Be- 
leaguer.] 

1.  To  block  up,  to  stop  up  ;  to  beleaguer, 
to  besiege. 

"  G.iynst  such  strong  castles  needeth  greater  might 

Then  those  small  lurts  which  ye  were  wont  belai/." 

Speruer :  Sonnet.  xiY. 

2.  To  waylay. 

"He  was  by  certain  Spaniards  .  .  .  belaid  upon  th« 
river  Fadue  .  .  .  and  slaine." — Enolles :  Hist  qf  (Aa 
Tur/eet.    iifares.) 

be-lajr'  (2),  v.t.  [Dut.  bdeggen  =  to  cover, 
ovf-rlay,  cognate  with  A.S.  belecgan  =  to  lay 
upon,  cover.] 

1.  To  adorn  ;  to  ornament. 

"  All  in  a  woodman's  jacket  he  was  clad 
Of  Lincoln  greene,  belaurd  with  silver  lace.' 

Upemer:  F.  Q..  VI.  ii  &. 

2.  Nnut.  :  To  fasten  a  rope  securely  by 
winding  it  round  a  kevel,  cleat,  or  belaying- 
pin. 

"Get  up  the  pIck-axe.  make  a  step  for  the  mast- 
make  the  chair  last  with  the  rattlin--baul  t&ught  aud 
bela!/."~ScotC  :  AiUii/uari/,  ch.  viii. 

be-la'yed,  "  be-la'yd,  pa.  par.  &  adj.  [Be- 
lay.] 

be-lay'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Belay.] 

belay ing-bitt,  s.  A  frame  of  wood  fixed 
jiCTpLiiiliruIarly  in  the  fore-part  of  a  ship  to 

fasten  ropes  to.  ' 

belaying-cleat.  s.  A  cleat  for  the  pur- 
pose of  belaying  the  rimning  rigging  to. 
[Cleat.] 

belaying-pin,  s. 

Nam. :  A  stout  pin  in  the  side  of  a  vessel 
or  round  the  masts  to  which  ropes  may  be 
"belayed,"  i.e.,  fastened,  or  around  which 
they  may  be  wound. 

belch,  *belk,  *bdlk,  v.t.  or  i.    [A.S.  beal- 
can,  bealcettan,  bdcettan  =  to  belch.] 
A.  Transitive  : 

I.  Lit. :    To  eructate  ;    to  expel    from  the 

mouth  with  violence  wind  from  the  stouiarh, 

commingled  sometimes  with  portions  of  fond. 

"  Rough  as  their  savage  lords  who  rang'd  the  wood. 

And  fat  with  acoms  belch'U  their  windy  food.' 

Dryden  :  Juvenal,  aat.  rt. 
n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  eject  from  the  he^rt. 

"...  the  bitterness  of  it  I  now  belch  from  mj 
heart  .  .  ." — Shaketp.      Cymbeline,  ill.  6. 

2.  Of  things  :  To  eject  ft-om  an  aperture  with 
violent  suddenness  and  noise. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  xve,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


belch— belemnitidse 


501 


".  ,  .  v'ithln  the  gates,  that  iiow 
Stood  open  widn,  belching  outrageous  flame 
Far  into  Chaos,  .  .  ."  Jfilton  :  P.  L-,  bk.  x. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1,  Lit.:  To  eject  wind  with  spasmodic  force 
by  the  mouth  from  the  stomach  ;  to  eructate. 
(Lit.  .&  Jig.) 

"Behold,  they  belch  oat  with  their  mouth:  swords 
are  In  their  lips :  for  who,  say  they,  doth  heart"— /*«. 

Ux: :. 

2.  Fig. :  To  issue  from  tlie  mouth  of  any- 
thing, as  eructed  matter  does  from  the  human 
moutli. 

"  The  waters  boil,  and,  belching  Irom  below, 
Black  sands  as  from  a  forceful  engine  throw." 

Dryden. 

belQh  (1).  *  bolke,  s.    [From  belch,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  ejecting  wind  by  the  mouth 
from  the  stomach. 
*'  Beneilicita  be   bygan  wit  a  botke,  and    hua   breat 
knoked."  I'ii-rs  Ploioman.    [Richardsun.) 

*  2.  A  cant  term  for  a  windy  kind  of  malt 
liijuor. 

•  belch  (2).  •  bailph.  *  bil^h  {ch  guttural), 
s.  [From  A.S.  bealcati  =  to  belch,  hem/e 
snmetliing  ugly,  horrible,  or  from  O.  Sw. 
bolg-ia,  bulg-ia  =  to  swell.  (Jamieson.).']  A 
monster.    (Scotch.) 

"  And  Pluto  eik  the  fader  of  hellis  se 
Reputtia  that  bisuiiug  belch  hatefull  to  se." 

Doug. :   Virgil.  217,  43.     (Jatnieton.) 

belph'-er,  5.  &  a.  [From  Belcher,  a  noted 
Bristol  pugilist,  once  champion  of  England.] 

A.  As  s\ihst. :  A  silk  handkerchief  or  scarf, 
prniiHily  of  Belclier's  colours.  {Dickens : 
Sketches  by  Boz  ;  Miss  Evans.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  Resembling  the  handkerchief 
or  scarf  described  under  A. 

belQh'-ing,  ^belk'-ingp  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  $. 

tBl-lLCH,  Belk,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  &  participial 
adjective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

'■  A  triple  pile  of  plumes  hl«  crest  adom'd. 
On  whicli  with  bvhhing  flames  Chiiiiiera  bum'd." 
Drydcn      Virgil;  .E$ieid\i\.  1,07-1, 

C.  As  substantive  :  The  act  of  ejecting  wind 
by  tlie  mouth  from  the  stomach. 


bold,  a.  The  same  as  Bald  (q.v.).  Bald. 
{Scotch.)    {Barns:  John  Anderson,  my  Jo.) 

held,  v.i.  [Beild.]  To  protect.  The  same  as 
acutch  Beild. 

"  The  abbesse  her  gan  teche  and  beld." 

Lay  le  Freine,  23L 

*  beld  (1),  *  beild,  s,    [Beild.  ] 

*beld  (2),  s.  [Beelde.J  Pattern,  model  of 
perfection.     (Jamieson.) 

bel'-dam,  t  bel'-damo,  s.  &  a.     [Fr.  belle 
diime  ~  line  lady  ;   from  belle  (f.)  =  handsonic, 
fine,  and  dame  —  lady.     A  term  of  respectful 
address,  used  in  all  good  faith  to  old  ladies.] 
A*  As  substantive : 

*  I,  Respectfully : 

1.  Gen. :  A  fine  lady  ;  a  good  lady. 
"  Beldame,  your  words  doe  worke  me  little  ease. " 
Simtscr:  F.(J.,ni.iLia. 

*  2.  Spec.  :  A  grandmother. 

**Tbe  beldam  and  the  girl,  the  grandsire  and  the  boy 
Drayt'jfi :  Poly-Olbion,  b.  I. 

IL  Disrespectfully: 

1,  An  old  woman,  wrinkled  and  destitute  of 
Ireauty. 

2.  A  hag. 

"  Have  I  not  reason,  beldames,  as  you  are. 
Saucy  and  overbold  7 " 

Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  ill.  5. 

*  B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  a  grand- 
mother or  to  anything  old. 

"  Tht^ii  sing  of  secret  tbiuga  that  came  to  pass 
Wlion  beldame  Nature  In  her  cradle  was." 

Milton :  ColUge  Ezerciic. 

*  bolde  (pa.  par.  beldil),  v.t.  [Sw.  bilda,  Ger. 
bilden,  both  =  to  form,  to  model,  to  fashion.] 
(Build.]     To  image,  to  fonn.    {Scotch.) 

"  UlT  all  coloure  nmist  olero  bt-lUit  aboue. 
The  fairi'Dt  fouU  of  the  flrth,  and  hemicBt  of  hewls." 
lloulate.  Hi.  20.  MS.    {Jamie$(,n.) 

*  belde  (1),  5.  [A.S.  beaW  =  bold,  brave.] 
Courage,  valour. 

"When  he  bluachen  therto,  hlsb«I</«  never  pnyred." 
Sir  Oaioayne  (eii.  Morris),  650, 

*belde(2V^.     [Build.] 

"  That  wftB  BO  Btronge  of  betdt." 

Syr  Oowghtur,  8L 


bel  -dit,  pa.  par.     [Belde  {2),  v.}    (Scotch.) 

*  bele,  v.i.  [From  bele,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  bum,  to 
blaze.  Possibly  =  bellow  or  pertiaps  =  boil 
iu  rage  :  comjiare— 

"  My  breate  in  bale  bot  bolne  and  bele." 

AllU.  Poama,  A.  18. 
"  All  brerae  he  belyd  into  berth." 

WytUown,  viit  11,  48,     (Jamieton.) 

*  bele,  •  bale,  *  bail,  s.     [A.S.  hal  =  a  funeral 

pile  ;  a  burning.]  A  fire,  a  blaze.  [Bale.] 
(Jamieson.) 

be-le'a-guer   (u  mute),  *  be-le'ague  {ne 

mute).  1',/.  [Eng.  be;  leagncr.  In  Sw.  beld- 
grn;  Dan.  bdcive ;  Dili,  behgcren  ;  Ger.  bda- 
gem;  from  be,  and  lagern  =  to  lie  down,  to 
rest,  to  encamp.]    [Laager.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  besiege,  to  lay  siege  to  a  place 
with  the  view  of  capturing  it. 

"  That  a  midnight  host  of  spectres  pale 
Beleaguered  trie  walls  of  I'rimue.' 

Lungfellow :  The  Beleaguered  City. 

2.  Fig. :    To  make  eff"orts  to  capture  and 
destroy. 

"  That  an  army  of  phantoms  vast  and  wan. 
Beleaguer  the  human  soul." 

Longfellow :  The  Beleaguered  City. 

be-le'a-guered,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Beleaguer.] 

*■  A  camp  and  a  beleagtutr'd  town  " 

WorUswonh :  H'Ai/e  Doe  o/  Rylstone,  tv. 

be-le'a-guer-er,  s.  [Eng.  bcUaguer;  -er.] 
One  who  beleaguers  or  besieges, 

"...  while  his  fierce  beleagiierers  pour 
Engines  of  havoc  in.  unknown  before. 
And  horrible  as  new." 

Moore :  Lalla  Rookh ;  The  Veiled  Prophet. 

be-le'a-guer-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Beleaguer.] 

*  be-le'ave,  v.t.  [A.S.  belcefan,  belifan  =  to 
remain,  be  left.]     To  leave. 

"  Wondering  at  Fortune's  turns,  and  scarce  is  be, 
BeUi/c,  relating  his  own  misery." 

May  :  Lucan,  bk,  vlIL 

t  be-lec'-ture  (ture  =  tyur),  v.t.  [Eng. 
be;  kcture.]     To  lecture.     (Cvlcridge.) 

be-lec'-tured  (ture  =  tyur),  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Belectuhe.] 

be-lec'-tur-ihg  (ture  =  tyur),  pr.  par.  & 

a.      [BELEC-TURt.] 

be-le'e,  v.t.     [Eng.  be;  lee.] 

Nant.  :  To  place  on  the  lee,  to  place  to 
leeward,  to  shelter.     {Shakesp.:  Othello,  i.  1.) 

*  be~lefe,  *  be-leve,  s.  [Belief.]  Hope. 
{Scotch.) 

"  Ke  ueuer  chyld  cummyii  of  Troyane  blude. 
In  sic  belefe  and  glorie  and  grete  gude 
6al  rayis  his  forbearis  Italianis." 

DougloM :  Virgil,  197,  SI 
"  They  become  deaparit  of  ony  beleve." 

Bellenden  :  T.  Liv.,  p.  74.     {Jamieton.) 

*  be-left,  pa.  par.     [Beleif  (2).] 

•be-leif  (1),  *be-lewle  (pa.  par.  ^belewyt), 
v.t.  ^k  i.     [A.S.  bclipfau  =  to  leave,  relinquish.] 

A.  Trans, :  To  deliver  up. 

"  Unto  thy  parentis  handls  and  sepultre 
1  the  bvlei/i/Q  be  euterit.  quod  he," 

Doug. :  Virgil,  349,  48. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  remain.     (Skcat.) 

"  That  he  belewyt  of  hys  duelling." 

Barbour,  xiii.  544,  MS.    (Jamieton.) 

*  be-leif  (2),  (preterite  beleft),  v.t.  [A.S. 
belafan  =  to  leave.]     To  leave. 

"  Quhom  now  .  .  . 
Reddy  to  mischevus  deith  bel^fl  hare  I." 

Doug.  :  Virgil.  343,  5.     (Jamieton.} 

bel'-em-nite  (Eng.),  be-lem-nxtes  (Mod. 
Lat^.  s.  [In  Ger.  belcmnit ;  Fr.  hdnnnite ; 
Sp.  belemnita;  Ital.  bctennite  ;  Mod.  Lat.  be- 
lemnites ;  Gr.  ^eAejuvLTij?  (Btiemnites)  (Liddcll 
£  Scott),  from  Gr.  ^i\ey.vov  (a  word  used  only 
in  poetry  and  in  the  plural),  the  same  as 
^e'Aos  (beips)  =  a  dart,  a  javelin,  from  ^aAAiu 
(ballo)  =  to  throw,  and  suif.  -ites,  from  Kido<i 
{lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

Pako7it.  (Of  the  form  Belcmnites.  rendered 
in  English  Belemnite) :  A  genus  of  fossil  cham- 
bered shells,  the  typical  one  of  the  family  Be- 
leinnitidie.  The  slow  progress  of  tin?  human 
mind  towards  scientific  truth,  and  the  circuit- 
ous route  which  the  limitation  of  its  powers 
compel  it  to  take  in  reaching  that  goal,  are 
beautifully  exemplified  by  the  successive  hypo- 
theses broached  as  to  tlie  nature  of  the  belem- 
nite. The  first  was  that  it  wiisu  product  of  the 
mammal  called  by  the  Uomans  lynx,  and  by 
the  Greeks  \vy$(lu7{gkx),  probjihly  the  CaracJil 
{Fills  cariicnl).  It  was  therefore  called  Lapis 
liinci.t,  and  lynctirion  or  lyncnrium.  AwyKovpioi- 
(lungkourion),  thougii  some  think  that  by  these 


c.  Phr.'igmiicone.    d    Guard. 
«.  Tent;icle.      /.  Arms. 


words  were  meant  reddish  amber,  or  the  mine- 
ral tourmaline  or  the  hyacinth,  the  Scriptural 
jacinth;  The  puzzling  fossils  figured  next  as 
Id(ei  dactyli,  that  is,  "fingers  from  Mount 
Ida,"  freely  translated  or  transformed  in  the 
Middle  Ages  into  "devil's  fingers."  Then 
electricity  was  called  in  to  account  for  them, 
and  they  were  named  Thunderstones  (Lapides 
fulminantes)  and  Picks,  or,  less  hypotheli- 
cally,  "  Arrow  Stones."  At  a  more  advanced 
period  they  were  looked  upon  as  stalactites,  or 
as  crystals  which  never  had  pertained  to  living 
beings.  At  length  the  true  view  struggled 
into  existence  that  they  were  organic  remains. 
Held  by  Von  Tressau,  Klein,  Breynius,  Da 
Costa,  Brander,  and 
Plott  to  be  shells,  the 
proper  position  of 
which  they  could  not 
determine.  Cuvier 
and  Lamarck  made  a 
great  step  forward 
in  ranking  them  as 
cephalopods  with  an 
internal  shell,  a  con- 
clusion confirmed  by 
Buckland,  Owen,  and 
others.  The  last- 
named  paleontolo- 
gist placed  the  be- 
lemnite in  the  Di- 
branchiate  order  of 
Cephalopods. 

One  essential  part 
of   the     shell     is    a    belemnite  restored. 

phragmocone         [see  «-  ink  bag,     6  Pro-ostracum. 

Belemnitid^]  "  ""^ """ 

chambered  cone,  that 
is,  a  portion  conical  in  form  and  divided  trans- 
versely by  septa  or  partitions,  like  a  pile  of 
watch-glasses,  into  shallow  chambers,  con- 
nected with  each  other  byasiphuncle  or  small 
pipe  or  siphon  near  the  margin  of  the  cone. 
The  entire  cone  is  enveloped  in  a  sheath, 
which  rises  above  the  chambers  and  gives 
snjiport  to  the  soft  body  of  the  animal  (called 
the  prO'Ostracum),  and  this  again  in  a  conical 
cavity  or  alveolus  excavated  in  the  bas«  of  a 
long  tapering  body  resembling  the  head  of 
a  javelin,  and  called  the  guard.  It  is  from 
this  fact  that  the  name  Belemnite  has  arisen. 
Dr.  Buckland  and  Agassiz  discovered  in 
specimens  from  Lyme  Regis,  collected  by 
Sliss  Anning,  a  fossil  ink-bag  and  duct. 
There  have  been  found  also  traces  of  the  eon- 
tour  of  the  large  sessile  eyes,  the  funnel,  a 
great  proportion  of  the  muscular  parts  of  the 
mantle,  the  remains  of  two  lateral  fins,  eight 
cephalic  arms,  each  apparently  provided  with 
twelve  to  twenty  pairs  of  slender  elongated 
horny  hooks.  Owen  considers  that  the  be- 
lemnite combined  characters  at  present  divided 
among  the  three  cephalopodous  genera  Sepia, 
Onychoteuthis,  and  Sejtiola. 

These  animals  seem  to  have  been  gi'egarioua, 
living  in  shallow  water  with  a  muddy  bottom 
rather  than  one  studded  with  projecting  corals. 
Owen  thinks  that  they  preserved  a  tolerably 
vertical  position  when  swimming,  at  times 
rising  swiftly  and  stealthily  towards  the  surface 
infixing  their  claws  in  the  abdomen  of  a  super- 
natant fish,  and  dragging  it  down  to  the  depths 
to  be  devoured.  Belemnites  are  found  all 
over  Europe,  and  also  in  India.  The  known 
species  are  estimated  at  more  than  100, 
ranging  from  the  Lias  to  the  Chalk. 

bel-em-nlt'-lc.  a.     [Eng.  belemnit{c);  -ic] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  belemnite  shell  ;  con- 
stituting the  fleshy  portion  of  tlie  belemnite. 

'*  The  belemniiic  animal,  a  dihrancliiate  eight-armed 
Cuttle  .  .  ."—Eng.  Cyclop.,  L  436. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  animal  enveloping  the 
shell  called  belemnite. 

'*.  .  ,  aspectmen  of  a  Belemnite  in  which  not  only 
the  ink-baiz  but  the  Ljii!jctii:u-  mantle,  the  hcnd  and  its 
crown  of  arms,  are  all  pri'served  ill*  ciinncxion  with 
tho  beUmnitic  aheW." —Owen  :  Jnvertebralu  (1843). 

bel-em-nit'-i-d£e,  s.     [Belemnite.] 

Pala-ont. :  A  family  of  molluscs  belonging  to 
the  class  Cephalopoda,  the  order  Dibran- 
chiata,  and  the  section  Decapoda.  The  shell 
consists  of  a  "pen"  terminating  posteriorly  iu 
a  chambered  cune.  technically  called  a  phrag- 
mocone, from  t}>payij.6<i  (jihragiyws)  —  a  hedge, 
fence,  paling,  fortiticatiun,  or  enclosure,  and 
Koit'o?  (kOiws)  =  the  mathematical  figure  termed 
a  cone.  The  phragmocone  is  sometimes  in- 
vested with  a  fibrous  guard,  and  it  ha.s  air-cells 
conntM'tcd  by  a  siphuncle  I'iercinj;  the  several 
chambers  close  to  the  ventral  aide.  Dr.  S.  O. 
Woudwiird  arranges  the  Belemnitidie  between 


bSil.  bo^:   poiit.  Jtf^l;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  9liln,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  eylst.    ph  =  C 
-dan.  -tlan  -  shan.    -tion.  -slon  -  shun ;  -tion,  -^lon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  sbus.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bol,  d^L 


502 


bolene— believe 


the  TenthitJiP.  or  Calnmsri(\*i  and  Squids,  on  tht> 
one  hand,  and  the  Sepiadip  or  Sopias  on  tlu^ 
other.  In  geoh>gioal  tiine  they  extend  from 
the  Lifts  to'the  Clialk.  The  genr>m  are  Bi>- 
lemnite^.  Bek*mnitelln,  Xiphoteuthis,  Acan- 
thoteuthis,  Beleinnoteuthis.  and  Conotputhis. 

The  following  Beleinnitidie  charHrterise  the 

Lower  Lias:  B.  acutus,  B.  pencilhtus,  B. 
eUivatits. 

Middle  Lias  :  B.  compressus,  B.  breviformU, 
B.  nvcillosfis. 

Upper  Lias:  B.  aciiminatus,  B.  kevis,  B. 
Ilminstertnsis. 

Midlord  Sands  :  B.  irregularis. 

Inferior  Oolite :  B.  catialiAiulatus,  B.  Gin- 
gtnis,  B.  eUipticus. 

Stonesfteld  Slate  :  B.  Bessinvi. 

Oxford  Clay  :  B.  hastotus.  B-  Oweni, 

Coralline  Oolite  :  B.  abbr^viatns. 

Kimineridge  Clay  •  B.  explanatua. 

Keocomian  :  B.  jaculum. 

Gault :  B.  viinimus,  B.  nliimus. 

Lower  Chalk  :  BelemnitcUa  plena. 

Upper  Chalk  :  Bdemnitella  mncronata. 

•  belene,  v.i.  [Possihly  a  misreading  of  the 
J!SsS.  for  fteiewca  (A.S.  hefccfan  =  to  remain).] 
To  tarry,  or  perhaps  to  recline,  to  rest. 

"...  Sclilr  Gnwnyn,  gAyest  of  all, 
Belvnet  with  D-tine  tiiv>'Tiour  in  ureues  so  tp-eiie." 

Sir  Oiiwan  4  Sir  Oal,  L  6.     [Jamieson.) 

t  be-leno,  «.  [From  A.S.  bella==a  bell;  bel- 
Ian,  gen.  So  called  from  the  beli-shaped  caj)- 
sules.]  A  plant,  Hyoscyamus  niger.  [Hen- 
bane.] 

fbe-lep'-er,  y.(.  (Eng.  be;  leper.]  To  infect 
witii  I'.-prosy. 

"  ImpArity,  and  church -revenue,  rushing  in,  cor- 
rupted aud  Me/ier^d  all  the  clergy  with  a  worse 
iDfi-ctlon  than  Qehazi's."— jMWron .-  Eicmwcl.,  ch.  xtv. 

bel  es-prx't  ((  mute),  5.  [O.  Fr.  bel  =  fine  ; 
esprit  =  spirit.]    A  fiue  spirit,  a  man  of  wit. 

•  be-le've,  s.    [Brlief,  Bblefe.] 

•  be-lew'yt,  pa.  par.  [Beleip  (1),  r.]  Re- 
mained,    {Jnmiesan.) 

•  bel-flo^'-er,  s.    [Beu,-flower.] 

•  bel-foii  n-der,  a.     Old  spelling  of  Bell- 

FOUNDtll.] 

bel -frj^,  *  bef-ft*6j^,  s.  [Fr.  befroi  =  a 
watch-tower,  a  belfry,  a  b<»Il-chamber  ;  O.  Fr. 
Iffroit,  hcfrcit,  bcrfroit,  hcrfreit,  berefreit,  belc- 
froi  =  a  watch-tower  ;  Low  Lat.  belfrediis,  bal- 
fredus,  berrfredus,  verfredus.  From  M.  H.  Ger. 
berct'rit,  bervrlt  =  a  tower  for  defence,  from 
Ger.  berc  =  protection,  and  0.  H.  Ger.  fridu  = 
a  tower  ;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  friede  =  peace  ;  Sw.  & 
Ban.  /red;  Dut.  vrede.  Thus  at  first  there 
was  no  connection  between  bel  of  the  word 
belfry  and  the  English  word  hell.] 

*  1.  Mil.  (In  the  Middle  Ages):  A  tower 
erected  by  besiegers  to  overlook  a  place  be- 
sieged. Sentinels  were  placed  on  it  to  watch 
the  avenues  and  to  prevent  surprise,  or  to  give 
notice  of  fires  by  ringing  a  bell. 

2.  That  part  of  a  steeple  in  which  a  bell  is 
hung,  the  carnjianile  ;  a  room  in  a  tower,  a 
cu^iola  or  tnrret  in  which  a  bell  is,  or  may  be, 
hung. 

"  Distant  and  sttft  on  her  enr  fell  the  chimes  from  the 
6«Vrv  of  Christ  Church." 

Longfellow:  Ei-angeline,  il  5. 

3.  Tlie  framing  on  which  a  bell  is  suspended. 
{Eng.  Cycl.) 

t  bel'-gard,  •  bell'-gard«  s.    [O.  Fr.  bel  = 

fin--,  gard.  Mod,  Fr.  regard  ~a  look,  agaze, 
a  glance,  attention.]  A  kind,  affectionate,  or 
amorous  look. 

"  Under  the  shndow  of  her  even  browes, 
Wurkiiig  belgariit,  nnd  amorous  retwte  " 

^ipenstr:  F.  Q.,  li.  iii  26. 

•  belgbe,  *  belgh*  s.    [Belch.)    a  belch,  an 

eructation  (lit.  k  fig.).  (Scotch.)  (Jamieson.) 
"  This  age  is  defiled  with  fllthie  heJihr^  of  lila* 
pliftiiy  .  .  .  His  cnstoiu  was  todeflle  theair?  with  most 
fllthie  bel'jtu  of  blasiilieinie." — SS.  Boiftfi  Latt  BatUl, 
jip.  l.'">;,  1,138,    [Jamil-son.) 

Bel'-gi-an,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  Belgien;  from 
Lat.  Belgium,  a  part  of  Gallia  Belgica  (Ceesar).} 
[Belgic] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  ancient 
Belgje,  to  the  modem  Belgians,  or  to  Belgium. 

B.  Aa  sitbst.  :  A  native  of  Belgium. 

"...  be  mu.tt  l>ea  fiWjrtifi  byhtrth  or  natarallaa- 
tiuii."— JIurfi/i  .■  Statetman't  rear-Bock  (18T5),  p.  31. 

Bel'-glC,  a.  [Fr.  Belgigut;  Lat.  Belgicns  = 
pertaining  to  the  Bnlgit.    (See  Xo.  1  def.).] 


1.  Pertaiuing  to  the  ancient  Bclgie,  e-steemed 
by  Caesar  to  be  the  most  warlike  of  the  Ger- 
manic tribes  whom  lie  encountered.  They 
occupied  the  country  between  the  Mame,  the 
Rhine,  the  Seine,  and  tlie  English  Channel. 

"  Dull  «*  their  laices  that  Blumber  in  the  storm, 
Hciu-ens  !  how  unlike  their  Rfl^^ie-  sires  of  old  I 
Bough,  poor,  cout«ut,  mtgoveniahly  liohl." 

(loidsniHh :  The  Traveller. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  modern  Belgians,  to 
Belgium,  or  to  the  Belgian  language  or  dialect 

Be'-li-al,  s.    [In  Ger.,  Ac,  Belial;  Gr.  BeAt'ap 

(Beliar),  r  being  substituted  for  I  (2  Cor.  vi. 

15)  ;  Heb.  V*75  (belial)  =  not  a  proper  name  ; 

but  from  (1)  '•ba  (beli)  =  without,  and  (2)  pro- 
'    bably    TT*    (yaal)  ~  usefulness  ;    meaning    a 

person  without  usefulness,  a  worthless  fellow, 

a  good  for  nothing.] 
1.  In  the  Old  Testament  (Authorised  Version): 

Mistranslated  as  if  it  were  a  being,  probably 

Satan  or  one  of  his  angels. 


2.  In  the  New  Testament:  Satan. 

"  Aud  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  t  .  .  ." 
—2  Cor.  vi.  IS. 

3.  In  Milton:  A  particular  fallen  angel. 
(See  P.  L..  bk.  i.) 

be-li'-bel,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  UbeL]  To 
libel ;  to  calumniate. 

■■  The  pope,  hearine  thereof,  bfUbell^  him  [the 
emi>erourJ  more  fuully  than  ever  before."— /'ul/er  : 
fftsr.  (if  the  nolv  }\'ar,  p.  168. 

bel'-ic,  s.    [Ft.  belie,  belif,  belli/.]  A  red  colour. 
Her. :  A  term  sometimes  used  for  ffiiles. 

be-lick',  v.t.     [Eng.  be;  lie):  (?).'\     To  lick. 

•  bo-lick'-it,  pa.  par.    [Belick.] 

*■  They  were  ey  sae  ready  to  come  in  ahlnt  the  hatm^ 
that  n.aebody,  naud  alf  tbeniBels.  cuu'd  get  feeii't 
beli-kif  o'  ouy  guid  that  was  gawn." — St.  Patrick,  L  74. 
(Jamieson.) 

be-li'e,  *be-ly',  "be-ly-'e,  v.t.  [Eng.  be; 
lie.  A.S.  beleogaii  (prct.  hdeag)^to  impose, 
falsify,  belie,  accuse  falsely,  forge  or  counter- 
feit ;  be,  and  leogan  =  to  lie.  In  Dut  beliegen ; 
Ger.  beliigen ;  Sw.  beljuga  =  to  belie.]  To 
tell  lies.    Specially — 

1.  To  tell  a  lie  against  a  person  or  thing ; 
to  calumniate,  to  slander. 

"  If  ArmstTDn^  was  not  belied,  he  was  deep  in  the 
worst  secrets  of  the  Rye  House  Plot,  .  .  ."—ilacaalay  : 
Eitt.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

2.  To  fill  with  lies. 

"  'Tis  slander,  whose  breath 
Rides  on  the  Posting  wjmls.  and  doth  belie 
All  comers  of  the  world." 

Shak^p. :  Cipnbeline,  Hi.  4. 

3.  To  give  the  lie:  To  prove  to  be  hollow 
or  deceptive.  (Used  specially  when  actions 
prove  previous  words  hollow  and  untrue.  As 
a  rule,  it  is  not  used  olfensively.) 

"  The  first  a  uyiuph  of  lively  Gaul, 
Whose  easy  step  and  laughing  eye 
Her  borrowed  nirof  awe  o^/f^  ' 

Scott:  Thf  Bridal  of  Triermain. 

4.  To  mimic,  to  imitate,  to  ape. 


^  Drydtn. 

be-ll'ed«  pa.  par.  &  a,     [Belie.] 

be-lie  f,  '  be-le've,  *  bJ-le've,  "  b?-le've, 
•  by  lyve,  s.  (  A.S.  gelea/a  =  consent,  assent, 
confidence,  belief,  faith  ;  leafa  =  belief  (com- 
pare also  gi,leci/—\^&i,  leave,  license,  permis- 
sion) ;  Dut.  (?c/oo/=  faith,  creed,  belief,  credit, 
trust  ;  Ger.  glaube,  glauben  =  faith,  good 
faith.]    [Believe.] 

I.  The  mental  act  or  operation  of  accepting 
as  true  any  real  or  alleged  fact  or  opinion  on 
the  evidence  of  testimony,  or  any  proposition 
on  the  ]iroof  afforded  by  reasoning.  It  is 
opposed  to  the  conviction  produced  by  per- 
sonal obsen'ation  or  experience,  which  is 
stronger  than  that  resting  on  tt?stimony  or 
reasoning.  The  term  belie/  may  be  used  for 
full  and  unwavering  acceptance  of  anything 
as  true,  for  an  acceptance  weak  and  fluctuat- 
ing, or  for  anytliiug  intermediate  between  the 
two. 

t  IT.  The  state  of  being  accepted  as  true  on 
the  e\idence  of  reasoning  or  testin.ony. 

IIL  That  which  is  accepted  as  true  on  the 
evidence  of  testimony  or  reasoning. 

1.  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"...  render  it  necessary  for  even  the  wisest  of 
men  to  tJtke  a  large  iH>rtioa  of  their  belie/t  from 
others.*'— nm«.  Nov.  is.  1ST6. 


*'  Belif/  ia  greAt,  1  ife-glvln^."— Cttritfrt  ;  Beron  mud 
Bero-vK*rship,  Lect.  il. 

2.  ."^prriidly : 

(a)  Religious  belief,  a  creed,  the  system  of 
doctrines  held  by  the  professors  of  any  faitk ; 
yet  more  specially,  Christianity. 

"  In  the  heat  of  general  persecution,  whereunto 
ChrietUn  bell^  was  subject  upon  the  first  promulua- 
tlun,  it  much  confirmed  the  weaker  minds,  when  relic- 
tion was  made  how  Gud  had  been  glorilied  through  the 
surteriut.'s  of  martyrs."— Z/ooJtor. 

(b)  Tlie  statement  of  such  system  of  doc- 
trine.    ( Used  specially  of  the  Apostles'  Creed.) 

3.  Christian  Theol. :  The  implicit  accept- 
ance, tty  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  of  every 
statement  which  there  is  reason  to  believe 
conies  from  God.  Spec,  the  acc-eptance  of  all 
that  He  has  revealed  regarding  the  divinity 
and  sdiiship  of  Jesus  Christ,  His  mission  to 
the  earth,  His  life,  His  death.  His  resurrec- 
tion and  ascension.  For  this  /aith  is  used 
more  frequently  than  belie/.     [Faith.] 

"  Faith  is  a  firm  betirf  of  the  whole  word  of  God,  of 
hisgosi>el,  comwiuids,  thre.tts,  aud  promises." — Wake. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
terms  belie/,  credit,  tntst,  and  /aith :~"  Belie/ 
is  generic,  the  others  are  specific  terms  ;  we 
believe  when  we  credit  and  trust,  but  not 
always  vice  versd.  Belief  rests  on  no  particu- 
lar person  or  thing  ;  but  credit  and  trust  rest 
on  the  authority  of  one  or  more  individuals. 
Everything  is  the  subject  of  te?tf/ which  ]tro- 
duces  one's  assent :  the  events  of  human  life 
are  credited  upon  the  authority  of  the  narrator; 
the  words,  promises,  or  the  integrity  of  in- 
dividuals are  trusted ;  the  power  of  persons 
and  the  virtue  of  things  are  objects  of /aith. 
Belie/  and  credit  are  particular  actions  or 
sentiments  :  t7mst  and  /aith  are  permanent 
dispositions  of  the  mind.  Things  are  entitled 
to  our  belie/  persons  to  our  creiiU  ;  but  people 
rejiose  trust  or  have  /aith  in  otliers.  .  .  ." 
*'  Belie/  trust,  and  /aith  have  a  religious  appli- 
cation, which  credit  has  not.  Belie/ \^  simply 
an  act  of  the  understanding;  trust  and  /aith 
are  active  moving  princi]>les  of  the  mind  in 
which  the  heart  is  concerned.  Belie/ does  not 
extend  beyond  an  assent  of  the  mind  to  any 
gi\'en  proposition  ;  trust  and  /aith  are  lively 
sentiments  wliich  impel  to  action.  Belie/  is 
to  trust  aud  /aith  as  cause  to  effect :  there 
may  be  belie/  without  eitlier  trust  or  /aith ; 
but  there  can  be  no  t7-ust  or  /aith  without 
belie/  We  believe  that  there  is  a  God,  who  is 
the  creator  and  preserver  of  all  His  creatures  ; 
we  therefore  trust  in  Him  for  His  [notection 
of  ourselves.  We  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
died  for  the  sins  of  men  ;  we  have  therefore 
/aith  in  His  redeeming  grace  to  save  us  from 
our  sins."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

^  Professor  Bain  considers  that  6e/w^  largely 
de]>ends  upon  the  will.  He  says,  "It  will  be 
readily  admitted  that  the  state  "of  mind  called 
belie/ is,  in  many  cases,  a  concomitant  of  our 
activity.  But  I  mean  to  go  farther  than  this, 
and  to  affinn  that  belie/  has  no  meaning,  ex- 
cept in  reft'reuce  to  our  actions  ;  the  essence 
or  import  of  it  is  such  as  to  place  it  under  the 
region  of  the  wilL  We  shall  soon  see  that  an 
intellectual  notion  or  conception  is  likewise 
indisi>ensable  to  the  act  of  belieiniig ;  but  no 
mere  conception  that  does  not  directly  or  in- 
directly implicate  our  voluntary  exertions, 
c-in  ever  amount  to  the  state  in  question." 
(['•ain :  The  Evwtions  and  the  Ji'ill,  chap. 
"Belief,"  p.  524.) 

*  be-lie'-fiill,  a.  [Eng.  belie/;  /ull]  Full  of 
belief;  disitn.sed  to  believe. 

"  It  is  for  thee  Bufflclent  t-j  shewe  a  mtnde  beliefuU 
and  readie  tool>eie  .  ■  ."—t'dal :  Ltike,  cli-  L  (AicAard- 
lon.) 

*  be-lie'-fol-nesee,  s.  [O.  Eng.  Idie/nl; 
-nesse.]  The  quality  of  being  disposed  to 
believe. 

"Thel  dlsdeyne  to  have  the  godly  heliffuXntSJtr  of 
the  heathen  to  be  praised,  and  vet  do  they  not  all  the 
wl.ile  aueudf  their  owne  wicked  vnbelief." — Udal: 
Luke.  ch.  iv,     i^ichardson.) 

be-liev'-ar-ble,  a.      [Eng.   beli€v(e) ;  -able.} 
Able  to  be  believed  ;  credible.     (Shenvood.) 
"The  witn?e*inpisben  oiaad  beUeuabh- iMl  mycbe." 
—  Wycliff-;  ( rt   xcii.  5). 

be-lle'T-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  believable; 
-w&ss.]    The  state  of  being  believable. 

"...  the  credibility  and  belierahl^nra,  aa  I  call  it, 
of  tliose  promises  and  particular  mercies  "—ffoodwin  : 
Wvrk»,  vol.  iv.,  pt.  i.,  p.  8B.     {Hirhardsoil.) 

be-lie  ve,  '  be-le  ve,  '  bi-le've,  *  by 
leve, '  byleyve,  '  bylyve,  v.t.  k  i.  (A.s. 
gelefan,  gelyfan  =  to   believe.     Comjiare  also 


l^te^  fkty  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  ive,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  bit,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Sshrian.     se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw- 


believed— bell 


503 


Dat.  gelooven ;  Ger.  ghmbcii ;  M,  li.  Ger,  glou- 
6e»,  gelouben :  0.  H.  Ger.  galaupjaii;  O.S. 
giWbian;  Gotli.  galauhjan,  laubjaii.  Compare 
also  A.S.  /tt(;/=  permissiou.] 

A>  Trans. :  To  accept  as  true,  not  on  one's 
personal  knowledge,  but  on  the  testimony  of 
others,  or  on  reasonings  which  appear  nioi-e 
or  less  conclusive.  It  is  used  when  the 
assent  to  the  staWrnent  or  proposition  is  of  a 
very  lirni  eiiaracter,  and  also  when  it  is  weak 
and  wavering.  (It  may  be  followed  by  the 
objective  of  the  person  whose  word  ia  accepted 
as  true,  or  by  the  objective  of  the  statement 
made.) 


'Tell  thoiis%iu)  thtiii^'3  there  aie,  whKli  we  belieoe 
meifly  uiKJii  the  mitbniity  orcrtilit  o(  blmse  whohava 
■pukeii  or  wiitteu  u(  tlietu."— IKoffi;  Lof/ic. 

S*  I lUraiisitivc  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  den. :  To  accept  a  statement  or  proposi- 
tion as  true  on  tlw  evidence  jitfoided  by  tlie 
testimony  of  another  person,  or  on  reasonings 
of  one's  own. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  Colloquial:  To  accept  with  some  degree 
Cf  doubt. 

(b)  To  exercise  the  grace  of  Christian  faith. 
{Bee  II.] 

n.  Theology: 

1.  To  assent  to  the  claim  which  Jesus  Christ 
pnt  forth  to  be  the  MesHiali,  the  8on  of  God, 
and  tlie  Saviour,  and  place  coutidence  in  the 
efficacy  of  his  sacrilice  for  sin. 

U  In  Rom.  X.  10  this  belief  is  attributed  to 
the  heart.  The  opposition  iu  that  verse  is  not, 
however,  so  much  between  the  heart  and  the 
iiitellectas  between  what  is  secret  aud  personal 
and  what  is  openly  professed  by  the  lips. 


It  is  followed  (a)  by  in  or  on  jtlaced  before  the 
person  or  Being  who  is  tlie  object  of  faith. 

"...  ye  believe  in  God.  belieue  also  in  me." — John 
Xiv.  I. 

"And  they  s.'iid,  BeHeve  on  the  Lord  Jeaua  ChriHt, 
and  tliou  sh.ilt  be  iiavt;d,  aud  thy  house."— ^cr«  xvi.  :n. 

Or  (b)  by  the  clause  of  a  sentence  expressive 
of  the  tenet  or  proposition  to  which  one 
publicly  or  tacitly  as.sents. 

"And  Philip  mid,  If  thou  b«?iot<esC  with  all  tbine 
beavt,  thou  luayeat.  And  he  answered  and  enid,  I 
bftieve  that  Jesus  Christ  13  the  .-Son  of  God."— .Irfi 
Tiii.  J7. 

2.  To  express  such  faith  by  the  public  enun- 
ciation of.  a  creed.  Thus  the  "Apostles' 
Creed,  to  bo  sung  or  said  by  tlie  minister  and 
the  peo]>le,"  in  the  Liturgic  worship  of  tlie 
Church  of  England,  commences  thus :— *'  I 
believe  in  God,  the  Father  Almighty,  .  ,  ." 

be-lie  Ted,  pa.  par.  k  a.     [Believe.] 

be-liev-er,  'be-le'ev-er.s.   [Eng.&ciie2<c); 
-er.J 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  (ien.  :  One  wlio  believes  or  who  gives 
credit  to  anj-thing. 

"  DLBuipllue  be^iui  iu  cuter  Into  confiict  with 
churohert,  which,  lu  extremity,  had  been  balivuers  of 
It  "—Hooker. 

II.  Spec. ;  One  who  holds  a  definite  religious 
belief. 
L  A  Christian. 

".  .  .  have  been  uialiitained  by  tlio  universal  body 
id  true  belitvers,  IrOin  the  days  of  the  apoatlcs,  aud 
win  be  to  the  resurrection,"— Si" i<J, 

2.  A  professor  of  some  other  faith. 

".  .  .  the  soul  of  one  believer  outwolglm  alt  earthly 
klngHhtim  :  all  men,  nccording  to  Idlaui  too,  aree^jual," 
—OarUjla:  B^roM,  heai,  il. 

S*  Ch.  //t5(.  (p?»r.)  ;  There  are  three  British 
religious  sects  at  present  thus  named — 

(a)  Believers  in  Christ. 

Qj)  Believers  meeting  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Josus  Christ. 

(r)  Believers  in  tlie  divine  visiUtion  of 
Joanna  Southcott,  prophetess  of  E.\eter. 

H  The  Hecond  of  tliese,  that  named  (b), 
appeals  for  the  first  time  in  the  Registrai"- 
OiMieral's  List  for  187S. 

bo-lie  v-i<ig,  pr,  par.,  a.,  ^  $.     [Believe.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.   participle  £  adjective:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  Now  God  he  pnvis'il.  that  to  betli-ririff  souls 
Qivcs  litfht  In  iLarknen.a,  euoifort  In  ilesnnir." 
tiA4t*e»p. :  3  ffenrj/  17..  il.  L 

C,  As  substantive :  The  act  or  operation  of 
•ccepting  na  true.    (Rom.  xv.  U.) 


be-lie'v-ing-ly*  adv.  [Eng.  believing;  -ly.] 
In  a  believmg  manner,  as  a  believer  woidd  do. 
(J  ohnso  Ji.) 

*  b©-li  fe,  *  be-UflT,  odp.  [Beuve-J  (3ootch.) 

•b6-light'  (gk  silent),  v.t,  [Eng.  be,  and  liglU,} 
To  illumine,  to  shine  on. 

"GodtiTji  brihtnesiJe.  belifUe  bem." — 0.  Er^.  Himiiliea 
(ed.  iUorrls],  U.  :tL 

be-li'ke,   *b€-ly'ke,  adv.    [Eng.  he;  like.'] 
Perhaps;  there  ia  a  likelihood  that;  probably. 
^  It  is  becoming  rare  in  English,  and  is  not 
very  comraou  in  Scotch. 

"  Belike,  boy,  then  you  are  in  lov&  "  —Shakeap. :  Tteo 
Oe>i(.  "/  f'croiui,  ii.  L 


•  be-lite-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  belike;  •ly.']  Pro- 
bably ;  there  is  a  likelihood  that. 

"Having  bclikely  heard  some  better  words  of  me 
than  1  could  deserve."— £/\  Sail:  Upedaltiet  qf  hit 
Life. 

be-li'me,  v.t  [Eng.  be;  lime.']  To  besmear 
with  bird-hrae. 

"Ye,  whose  foul  hands  are  betitncil  with  bribery, 
and  beenieared  with  the  jirica  of  blood."— -flp.  Ball: 
Ut-rti.  voL  iL,  p.  3.>1  (ed.  1061). 

be-limed,  pa.  par.  &  a,    [Belike.] 

be-Ii'm-illg,  pi:  par.    [Belime.] 

Bel-i-sa'-na,  s.  [A  female  name.  Etymology 
doubtfol.]    * 

Astroii. :  An  asteroid,  the  IVSth  found.  It 
was  discovered  by  Palisa  on  November  6, 1S77. 

be-lif-tl©  (tie  as  tel).  v.t.  [Eng.  be;  littk.'] 
To  make  little  ;  to  dwarf.     (Jcjferaon.) 

be-Iit'-tled  (tied  as  teld)»  pa.  par,  [Be- 
LirrLE.  ] 

be-lit'-tling,  pr.  par.    [Belittle.] 

be-li  ve,  *  bee-live,  *be-li've,  *be-lyue» 
"bi-live,  *  by-live,  '  blive,   *  blyve, 

adv.     [Eng.  preftx  be,  aud  live.] 

1.  By-and-by,  speedily,  quickly.  (Obsolete 
in  English,  but  still  used  in  Scotch.) 

"But  Habby  of  Cefeford  will  be  here  belivt .  .  ," 
— Score  :  Wuverley.    {Append,  to  Gen.  Prqfacs.) 

2.  At  length. 

"...  cyf  that  thus  frer^Mtf. 
Troianis  has  sooht  tvll  Itnly,  tyll  ut>aet 
New  Troyis  wallys.  to  be  n^ane  duuu  Jet?  "* 

Dougl'is:   i'irffil,  314,  ao.     (Jamieson,) 

"belk,  "belke,  v.^     [Belch.]    To  belch. 

".  ,  .  this  being  done,  it  was  not  half  an  hour  but 
he  began  to  faint ;  and  iurniuij  about  on  his  left  side 
hee  Itetkcd  twise." — The  /import  qf  Marlins  Death. 
From  Martin's  Month's  jVinrf  (158u),  p.  21.    {Douchor.) 

bell  (1),  *  belle,  *  bel,  s.  [A.S.  bdla  =  a  bell, 
a  woi'd  imitated  IVoiu  the  sound.  In  Dut. 
bel:  Old  Dut.  belle.  Connected  with  A.S. 
bdlan  =to  bellow  (Bellow),  and  with  peal 
(Peal).] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Literally : 

1.  An  instrument  of  a  particular  form  and 
mateaial  for  produt-'ing  sounds.  It  consists 
of  a  reversed  cup,  bearing  at  its  apex  an  ear 
or  canon,  by  which  it  is  suspended  from  a 
beam  or  other  fixed  body  above,  and  having 
hung  internally  a  clapper  or  hammer,  by  the 
percussion  of  which  on  the  reversed  cup  the 
required  sound  is  generated.  It  is  generally 
foi-med  of  bell-metil  (q.v.).  Golden  bells  are 
mentioned  in  connection  with  religions  wor- 
ship in  Exod.  xxviii.  33,34.  They  .alternated 
with  poniegi"anate-like  knobs  on  the  lower 
part  of  the  Jewish  high-priesfs  blue  robe  of 
the  ephod.  Bells  were  found  by  Layai-d  at 
Niniroucl,  near  the  site  of  old  Nineveh,  the 
alloy  of  which  they  WL'ie  formed  being  ten 
paj'ts  of  copper  to  one  of  tin.  The  Greeks 
and  Romans  used  bells  in  camps,  markets, 
and  batlis,  as  well  as  in  rcH;,'ious  observances. 
The  introduction  of  large  bells  into  churches 
is  attributed  to  Pauliuus,  Bishop  of  N'ola  in 
Cam])ania,  about  the  year  -tOO.  Bedo  men- 
tions their  use  in  England  towarils  the  end 
of  the  seventh  century.  They  were  first  cjist 
in  this  country  about  A.L>.  910.  The  great 
bell  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  in  London, 
east  in  1709,  is  ii'7  feet  in  diameter  ;  it  weighs 
11,470  lbs.  ;  and  Bi*,'  Ben,  of  Westminster, 
cast  in  1S58,  30.3*24  lbs.  These  dimensions 
are,  however,  dwarfed  by  some  Russian  bells. 
That  of  the  Krendiu,  the  greatest  ever  con- 
structed, when  re-cast  in  17.'13,  was  enlarged 


till  it  weighed  43ii,u00  lbs.  It  is  said,  though 
some  deny  it,  that  this  enormous  mass  was 
actually  suspended  for  four  years.  In  1737, 
however,  a  fire  caused  it  to  falL  In  1837  a 
chapel  was  excavated  below  it,  of  whiL-h  it 
was  made  to  constitute  the  dome.  Next,  it  is 
said,  in  size  to  the  Russian  bells  are  one  at 
Amarapoora  in  Burinah,  260,000  lbs.  ;  and  on« 
at  Pekin,  130,000 ;  both,  of  course,  are  for 
Booddhist  worship.  Bells  are  often  affixed, 
both  in  England  and  elsewhere,  to  cattle, 
sheep,  &c.,  when  turned  loose  to  feed,  and 
are  useful,  especially  iu  forests,  to  indicate 
where  the  animals  are  feeding  Sheep-bells  of 
bronze,  used  in  ancient  Italy,  are  still  to  be 
seen  in  the  museum  at  Naples. 

2.  A  small  hollow  globe  of  metal,  perforated 
and  having  withiu  it  a  solid  ball.  This  type 
of  bell  occurs  in  the  hawk's  bell.  It  is  affixed 
to  the  animal,  striking  against  its  sides  during 
flight,  with  the  etfect  of  emitting  a  sound. 

"Ab  the  or  hath  his  l>ow,  the  hoi-ae  his  curb,  and 

the  faulcoQ  his   6eI/.%   so    liu.th  man  his  dusixta" — 

Sfuikesp.  :  As  i'ou  Like  It,  Hi.  'i. 

II.  Figuratively : 
*  1,  A  clock. 

"At  six  of  the  bells  we  gynne  our  play." — Strutt  : 
Sorda  Angel-Vi/nnaii,  iiL  r;7     (Byjic/.e/-.) 

2.  Anything  shaped  like  an  ordinary  bell,  or 
at  least  like  the  cup-shaped  portion  of  it. 
iSpeeially— 

(a)  The  bell-like  monopetaloua  corolla  of 
various  heaths,  of  the  Campanula,  &c.  [See 
the  compounds  which  follow.]  So,  in  Scotch, 
Lint  in  the  bell  means  "flax  in  flower." 
(Jamieson. ) 

"  Where  the  bee  sucks  there  auck  I, 
In  acowaliii'3  bull  I  lie.*' 

iihiikasp. :  Tempeat,  vL  L    iSong.) 
"  The  hum  mine- bees,  that  hunt  the  golden  dew, 
Iji  siimniei'slieat  on  tops  of  hlie.s  feed, 
And  creep  withiu  their  oeZIi  tosuuk  the  balmy  seed." 
Dri/deii. 

(b)  The  mouth  of  a  funnel  or  trumpet ;  also 
of  several  wood  wind  instruments. 

III.  In  special  phrases : 

1.  Bell  of  the  brae :  The  highest  part  of  the 
slope  of  a  hill.    {Scotch.) 

^  Jamieson  thinks  this  may  be,  perhaps, 
connected  with  bell  (2)  (q.v.). 

2.  For  "  curfew  bell,"  "  passing  bell," 
"saints'  or  Sanctus  bell,"  &c.,  see  "  curfew,'' 
"  passing,"  &c.,  with  which  bell  is  in  connec- 
tion. 

3.  To  bear  away  the  bell :  To  win  the  prize  at 
a  race,  where  a  bell  was  the  usual  prize. 

"Amoui^  the  Roninna  it  (a  horse  race!  was  an 
Olympic  exercise,  aud  the  prize  wasagart.-xnd,  liut  now 
they  beare  the  bell  awau-' — Hattont/KiU  .•  Char..  23, 
(Nares.) 

i.  To  bear  the  bell : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  be  the  bellwether  of  a  flock, 
that  is,  thcsheep  which  C4irriesal>ell  ;  or  to  be 
the  hojse  to  wliich  a  bell  is  alfixed,  aud  which 
is  maffe  to  go  fii-st  in  a  drove  of  horses. 

(6)  Fig. :  To  be  the  first ;  to  be  superior  to 
all  others. 

5.  To  carry  away  the  bell :  To  carry  off  the 
prize  in  a  race  or  other  contest  in  which  that 
prize  is  a  bell.  [Nearly  the  same  as  3  (q.v.).] 
{Lit.  i&fig.) 

"The  Inilinns  have  carried  away  the  bell  from  all 
other  niitioua,  iis  may  appear  both  by  their  books 
aud  worka." — llukewill. 

6.  To  gain  the  bell :  To  win  the  prize  at  a 
race.    [5.] 

"  Here  lyes  the  man  whuse  horse  did  gaine 
Tlte  bell,  in  race  on  Sitlisbury  plain- ' 

C.iuiilen:  /Ceinaiiu.  p.  3*3.    (iVar«s.) 

7.  To  lose  the  bell :  To  be  worsted  in  a  con- 
test, so  that  the  antagonist  gains  the  bell  or 
other  prize. 

"  But  when  lu  single  fight  he  lost  the  bell" 

Fair/ax:  Tauo.  xvlL  «9. 

8.  To  curse  by  bell,  hook,  and  candle  (in  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church):  To  excommunicatfi  ; 
a  bell  being  tolled,  the  book  of  offices  for  the 
purpose  used  to  be  read  from,  and  a  candle 
(or,  aeeonling  to  Nares,  three  caudles)  extin- 
guished with  certain  ceivmonies.  A  form  of 
excommuuiaition.  ending,  "  Doe  to  the  book, 
quench  the  candle,  ring  the  bell.  Amen, 
Amen,"  was  extracted  from  the  Canterbury 
Book  by  Sir  Thomas  Ridley  or  his  auuotator, 
J.  Gregory.    {Nurcs.) 

"Belt,  bonk,  andeamlUtthM  not  driv«  me  back, 
When  gold  and  silver  bi-i.-k3  me  t<i  conif  on." 

.SAriJtf^p.  ;  Klnp  John,  ill   t 

9.  To  ring  a  bell  backwards :  To  do  so  in  th» 
way  described,  as  was  formerly  the  praetiee. 

(a)  Spec.:  Tliat  warning  might  be  given  of 
fire. 


b^I»  b^;  p^t,  j<$^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin«  fhls;    Bin,  a^;   expect,   ^t^enophozi,  exist,     -ing, 
•<Ajuu  -tlan  =  Shan,   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^on«  -gion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.    -blc,  -die.  kc.  =  bel,  d^ 


604 


beU 


"Tlieii.  air.  in  time 
Ton  may  be  remembered  nt  the  aueacbinK  of 
Fir'd  bouses,  urhen  rhf  bel!»  Hnj  h<n:Jcvard.  by 
Tour  name  upon  the  buckt^tA" 

atu  Match  {Old  Play),  Ix.  »T- 

Or  (6)  Gen. :   On  the   rise  of  any  sudden 
ianger  in  a  city  or  town. 
"  Dundoe  he  i»  mounted,  he  ridea  up  the  street : 
Tbe  b€U*  an   rung  backutirtt,  the  drums  they  ikre 
beat"  ScotC:  Bonnie  Dutulee. 

(e)  As  a  mark  of  sorrow. 

"Not  concluded  nith  nny  eiitthalamlnms  or  songs 
of  Joy.  but  contrary  — hia  btttt  ring  backward.''-^ 
tfai/ton :  Fesc.  A'ofet.  p.  s^ti. 

10.  To  shake  the  beils:  A  figurative  phrase 
taken  from  the  shaking  of  bells  tied  to  a  hawk 
or  faUron,  which  takes  place  when  the  bird 
flies.    (B,  1,] 

"  Neither  the  king,  nor  he  that  loves  him  best, 
The  pmiiileat  he  thftt  holds  up  lAncitater, 
D&res  Btir  ii  wing,  if  Warwick  shitXet  his  bell*.' 
Shikesp. :  3  J7«r(ry  17..  1.  L 

B.  TecJinically: 

L  Her.:  Chnrch  bells  are  used  as  an  heraldic 
emblem  ;  so  also  are  hawk's  bells. 

11,  ^'aut. :  At  sea  the  sub-divisions  of  a 
"  watcli  "  of  four  hours'  duration  are  noted  by 
a  half-hourly  striking  of  a  bell  with  a  clapper. 
Thus  the  phrase,  "  it  is  two  bells,"  means  an 
hour  of  the  watch  has  elapsed  ;  three  bells, 
an  hour  and  a  half ;  and  eight  bells,  the  whole 
four  hours,  after  whit'h  a  new  watch  is  set 
and  the  process  is  repeated.  {Admiral  Smyth : 
Sailor's  Word-Book,  18ti7.) 

III.  Architecture: 

1.  The  body  of  a  Corinthian  or  Composite 
capital,  with  the  foliage  stripped  off.  (Glos- 
sury  of  Architecture.) 

2.  The  similai*  body  of  a  capital  in  the  Early 
English  and  other  forms  of  Gothic  architec- 
ture.   (Ibid.) 

bell-animalcules,  or  bell-animals, 

s.  Tlie  English  uauie  for  the  family  of  Infu- 
sorial animalcules,  called  Vorticellidte  iq.v.). 
The  species  of  the  type-genus  Vorticella  con- 
aiBt  of  a  fixed   simple  contractile  stalk  or 


A  BBLL-AKIMALCDLE  (VORTICELLA)  MAGNIFIED. 

stem,  terminated  at  ita  upper  extremitv  by  a 
body  in  the  form  of  a  bell.  Cilia  draw  to  tlie 
mouth  the  creatures  still  smaller  than  them- 
selves on  which  the  bell-animalcules  feed. 

bell-bird,  s.  A  bird,  called  also  the  Ara- 
punga  {Antpiinga  alba),  belonging  to  the 
family  Aiupelidie  and  the  sub-family  Gymno- 
derinse  (Fruit  Crows).  It  is  pure  wh'ite  in 
colour,  about  a  foot  in  length,  and  has  a  voice 
like  the  tolling  of  a  bell     It  inhabits  Guiana. 

"  At  this  season  the  beak  and  naked  skin  about  the 
heail  fre<iuently  ch.ange  colour,  .is  with  some  herons, 
ibises,  guUB,  one  o(  the  bell-bird4  jast  noticed  Ac"— 
Oartein:  Detcent  of  Idati,  pt  ii,  cb,  xiii. 

bell-bnoy,  s. 

Nant. :  A  buoy  to  which  a  bell  is  attached 
in  such  a  way  as  to  be  rung  by  the  motion  of 
the  waves. 

bell-cage.  s.  A  timber  frame,  also  called 
a  belfry,  carrying  one  or  more  large  bells. 

bell-canopy,  s.  A  canopy  containing  a 
bell  in  h.trness. 

bell- chamber,  s.  The  room  containing 
one  or  iiKirc  large  bells  in  harness. 

bell-cot,  s.  A  structure  presenting  the 
appearance  of  a  steeple. 

bell-crank,  s. 

Mech. :  Such  a  crank  as  is  used  at  the  upper 
angles  of  rooms  to  give  the  bell-wires  that 
alteration  in  direction  which  they  there  re- 
quire. It  is  a  rectangular  lever,  having  its 
fulcnnu  at  the  apex  of  the  angle.  The  direc- 
tion (if  a  motion  is  changed  by  it  90°. 

beU-fashioned,  a.  Fashioned  in  the 
fonn  of  a  bell. 


bell-flower,  •  belflower,  s. 

1.  The  Enjriish  uame  nf  the  great  genus  Cam- 
panida.  It  is  so  called  because  the  corollas 
have  a  close  resemblance  to  a  bell.  About 
ten  species  are  found  in  Britain,  the  most 
common  being  Campanula  rotumli/olia,  the 
Round-leaved  Llell-tluwer  or  Harebell;  and 
after  it  C.  trachelium,  or  Nettle-leaved  Bell- 
flower;  and  C.  haieracea,  or  Ivy-leaved  Bell- 
flower.  The  finest  species  is  the  Giant  Bell- 
flower  (Camjwiu/a  latifolia).    [Campanula.] 

U  The  fonn  belflower  is  the  only  one  given 
in  Johnson's  Dictionary. 

2.  An  endogenous  plant  (Narcissiis  Psetido- 
Tiarci-ssus). 

Autumn  Bell-Jlower:  A  plant,  Gentiana 
Pneumonanthe. 

bell-founder,  *  bel-founder,  s.    One 

who  founds  or  easts  btlls, 

bell  -  foundry,  bell 
foundry,  s.  a  foundry 
in  which  bells  are  cast. 

bell-gable  or  bell- 
turret,  5.  A  gable  or 
turret  in  which  a  b<^  or 
bells  are  suspended  that 
they  may  be  rung. 

bell-glass,  5.    a  glass 

vessel  shaped  like  a  bell, 
open  on  the  lower  side,  and 
ha\ing  on  its  top  a  kTiob 
placed  there  for  conveni- 
ence of  handling.  Such 
a  glass  is  used  (a)  to  con- 
stitute the  receiver  of  an 
air-pump,  or  (ft)  to  con- 
tain gates  for  purposes  of 
experiment,  or  (c)  as  a  cover  bell-gable. 
for  delicate  plants. 

bell-hanger,  s.     One  who  hangs  bells. 

bell-hanging,  5.  The  act  or  process  of 
hanging  a  bell  or  bells. 

bell-heather,  s.  Cross-leaved  he^^th 
(Erica  tetralix).     {Jamieson.) 

bell-less,  a.     Without  a  bell, 

bell-like,  a.     Like  a  bell. 

'•  with  many  a  deep-hued  bell-like  flower 
Of  fragrant  trailers."     Tennyson  :  Eleanors.  Z. 

bell-man,  *  bel-man,  5.  a  crier,  a 
man  who  goes  round  a  town  to  make  some 
intimation,  and  prefaces  his  statement  by 
ringing  a  bell. 

"The  behnan  of  each  parish,  as  he  goes  hia  circuit, 
cries  out  every  night,  "  Paat  twelve  o'clock  : '  "Swift. 

bell-metal,  '  bel-metal,  s.  An  aiiov 
of  copper  and  tin,  constituting  a  kind  o'f 
bronze  ;  75  parts  of  copper  t<3  25  of  tin.  or  78 
of  copper  to  22  of  tin.  are  proportions  fre- 
quently employed,  while  sometimes  the  alloy 
is  made  of  copper,  tin,  zinc,  and  lead. 

Bell-rnetal  Ore :  A  mineral,  called  also  Stan- 
nite  or  Stannine  (q.v.). 

bell-mouthed,  a.  Fashioned  like  the 
mouth  of  a  bell. 

bell-pepper,  s.  A  plant,  a  species  of 
pepper  {Capsicum  grossum). 

*  bell-polype,  s.  Any  species  of  Vorti- 
cella.    [Bell- Animalcule.] 

beU-puU,  s.  That  by  which  a  bell  is 
pulled  ;  the  rope  or  handle  connecting  the  hand 
of  the  operator  with  a  bell-wiYe,  and  enabling 
him  or  her  to  ring  the  bell. 

bell-punch,  5.  An  instrument  contain- 
ing a  signal  bell,  used  for  marking  tickets. 
When  tlie  handle  is  compressed  the  bell  is 
rung,  and  the  piece  punched  out  of  the  ticket 
serves  as  a  check  on  the  number  of  fares  paid. 

bell-ringer,  '  bell  -  rynger,  s.    One 

who  rings  a  bell.    (Used  specially  of  those 
who  rin^i  church  bells.) 

bell-roo^  5.    A  roof  shaped  like  a  bell. 

bell-rope,  s.  A  rope  for  ringing  or  toll- 
ing a  bell. 

bell-rose,  s.  a  plant,  Narcissus  Pseudo- 
7Uircis.-.-iis, 

bell-shaped,  a. 

1.  In  a  (lateral  sense  :  Shaped  like  a  bell. 

2.  In  Botany :  A  term  applied  to  a  corolla, 
a  calyx,  or  either  organ  in  which  the  tube  is 
inflated  and  gradually  enlarged  into  a  limb  so  | 


as  to  resemble  a  bell ;  campannlate.  Example, 
the  corolla  of  Campanula.  {Litidlcy :  Introd, 
to  Bot.,  p.  452.) 

Bell-the-cat,  s.  A  nickname  given  to 
Archibald  Douglas,  Earl  of  Angus,  in  the  reign 
of  James  III.  of  Scotland.  The  noblemen 
under  this  monarch  having  no  sjTupathy  with 
the  king's  love  of  the  fine  arts,  and  being 
specially  irritated  that  he  had  maje  an  archi- 
tect—or  as  they  irreverently  said  a  mason— by 
name  Cochrane,  Earl  of  Mar,  plotted  forcibly 
to  remove  the  plebeian  whom  they  disliked 
from  the  royal  presence.  At  their  secret  cun- 
clave,  which  was  held  in  Lauder  Church  in 
1482,  Lord  Gray,  who  was  fearful  about  the 
result  of  the  enterprise,  told  the  apologue  of 
the  mice  failing  to  "  bell  the  cat."  [See  BeU 
the  cat.  under  Bell,  v.  t.]  To  which  the  daring 
Angus  replied,  "  I  understand  the  moral,  and 
that  what  we  propose  may  not  lack  execution, 
1  will  bell  the  cat." 

"  And  from  a  loophole  while  I  peep, 
Oid  Bell-the-Cai  came  from  the  keep." 

Scott :  Atartnion,  vi.  18, 

bell-trap,  s.  A  trap  like  a  bell  or  an  in- 
verted cuit,  to  prevent  the  reflux  of  foul  air 
from  drains. 

bell-turret,  s.    [Bell-gable.] 

bell-ware,  s.  [So  called  from  the  sea- 
weed "f  whicli  kelp  is  made.]  A  plant.  Zostera 
marina. 

bell-waver,  r.i. 

1.  To  fluctuate  ;  to  be  inconstant. 

2.  To  tell  a  story  incoherently.    (Jamieson.') 

bell-wavering,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Bell- 

Waver.]     (Scotch.) 

A.  As  present  participle:  In  a  sense  corr^ 
sponding  to  that  '^f  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive  :  The  act  of  straggling. 

bell-wether,  '  belwether,  'bell 
weather,  belweather,   *  bel   veddir 

(Scotch),  s.  [Eug.  bell,  and  wether  (q.v.).]  A 
sheep  on  whose  neck  a  hell  is  placed  that  th« 
animal  may  lead  the  flock. 

"The  flock  of  sheepand  belioether  tblnklug  to  break 
Into  auother's  pasture,  mid  beiue  to  pass  over  nimther 
bridge,  jostled  till  both  fell  into  the  >Xitch.' — Bowel. 

bell-wheel,  s.  The  wheel  by  which  » 
church  bell  is  swung. 

bell-yeter,  s.  A  bell-founder.  (Prompt 
Parr.) 

bell  (2).  *  bel,  s.  [Dut.  hel  =  a  bell,  a  bubble ; 
Lat.  bulla  =  a  bubble.]  A  bubble.  (Scotch.) 
[Beller.] 

bell  (3),  s.  [Compare  Gael  ball  r=  a  spot  or 
mark  ;  Bret,  bal  =  a  white  mark  on  the  face 
of  an  animal.]  [Bald,]  A  white  mark  on  a 
horse,  or  on  any  other  animal. 

*  bell,  a.    [Corrupted  from  held  =  bald.]    Bali 

(0.  Scotch.) 

*  bell-kite,  5.   The  Bald  Coot.  (Jamieaon.} 

bell  (1),  v.t.  &  I     [From  Bell  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Traiisitivcly : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  put  a  bell  upon. 

2.  Fig. :  At  great  personal  risk  to  attempt 
to  render  the  assault  or  hostility  of  an  adver- 
sarj'  futile.  The  signification  is  derived  from 
the  following  apologue.  A  colony  of  mice, 
losing  some  of  their  number  through  the  de- 
predations of  a  cat,  held  a  conference  to  trj-  to 
devise  measures  for  their  preservation.  When 
all  were  perplexed,  a  young  mouse  stood  up, 
and  in  a  florid  speech  propo.sed  that  a  bell 
should  be  affixed  to  the  tail  of  the  cat.  This, 
of  course,  would  ring  whenever  she  moved, 
and  thus  give  warning  of  her  approach.  The 
young  mouse  sat  down  amid  loud  applause, 
on  which  an  old  and  experienced  mouse  asked 
if  their  young  friend  would  now  be  kind 
enough  to  inform  them  who  would  bell  the 
cat.  The  orator  had  never  thought  of  this, 
and  was  speechless.  [Bell  the  cat,  under 
Bell,  s] 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  develop  into  the  form  of  a 
bell.  (Used  specially  of  plants  with  campanu- 
late  corollas,  sometimes,  however,  also  of 
flower-buds.) 

*  bell  (2),  f.  I.  [From  Bell  (2).  5.]  Tobubbto 
up,  to  throw  up  or  bear  bubbles. 

"  When  the  ecuw  ttims  blue 
And  the  blood  belU  through." 

Perils  of  Man,  il.  14.    (./anifaon.) 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father:   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fto ;  try,  Syrian.    le,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bell— bellon 


505 


•b^ll(3),  »  belle,  v.i.  [A.S.&e?;an  =  to  bellow, 
to  roar,  to  bark.]    [Bellow.] 

1.  Lit.  (»/ animals) :  To  roar,  to  bellow. 
Used— 

(1)  Gen.  :  Of  the  cry  of  various  aoiraals. 

"  Bellvn  or  roryn  as  oette :  SSugio"— Prompt.  Parv. 

(2)  Spec  :  Of  the  roar  or  bellow  of  the  stag 
in  rutting  time. 

"An  inscription  on  a  roclt  at  WTiamcliffe  states  that 
the  loHge  thtre  was  erected  by  Sir  Thomas  Wortley 
'for  hifl  pleaur  to  her  the  herts  belt.'"—Uallamshire 
Ol'junrii.  p,  II. 

2.  Of  anything'  inanimate  capable  of  making 
a  bellowiiii;  .sound. 

"  Ue  givii  to  blasen  out  a  soun, 
As  K'ud  as  belleth  wlude  in  HelL' 

Chaucer :  Hou»  of  Fajne,  ill,  713. 

bel-la,-don'-na»  s.  [In  Fr.  belladonne.  From 
lUil.  bella  =  beautiful,  fine  ;  and  donna  = 
lady,  the  same  as  Lat.  doviina  —  the  mistress 
of  a  family,  a  lady.]  Possibly  because  used  as 
an  aid  to  beauty. 

A.  Properly : 

1,  A  name  for  the  Deadly  Nightshade  or 
Common  Dwale  (Atrapa  belladonna).  [Atropa, 
Nightshade.  ]  The  "  beauty  "  imjdied  by  the 
name  is  in  the  berries,  which  are  shining  black, 
but  are  poisonous.  The  best  known  antidote 
to  them  is  vinegar. 

2.  Pharm.  :  The  leaves  of  the  plant  defined 
under  No.  1.  They  are  useful  as  a  medicine, 
"being  given  in  intermittent  fevers,  palsy,  per- 
tussis, amaurosis,  cachexia,  epilepsy,  and  tic- 
douloiireux.  A  remedy  much  used  in  homoeo- 
]>athic  pharmacy. 

B.  Less  properly:  A  sub-division  of  the 
genus  Amaryllis,  containing  the  species  of  lily 
mentioned  lielow. 

belladonna-lily.  $.  The  English  name 
of  a  jtlant.  th.-  Amarijl!i'i  belladonna,  a  fine  lily 
brought  from  the  West  Indies. 

••  bel'-l^n,  s.  [An  obsolete  form  of  baleen 
(q.v.).]     Whalebone. 

"  The  stem  Eryx  was  wount 
To  fecht  mie  barijnne,  and  gif  inony  dount, 
In  that  hard  betlan  his  brawTiis  to  embrace." 

Doug.  :   Virgil.  141,  4.    (Jami-'ton.) 

bel '-Ian-dine.  s.  [Bellan.]  a  broil,  a 
squabble.     (Scotch.) 

"There  are  the  chaps  alraidy  watching  to  hae  a 
bellandine  wi' thee— an  thou  tak  iiae  giiwl  caire,  l;»d. 
thou's  in  cwotty  WoUie's  hand,"— ^oj/j;  WiiU.  Tales, 
i  267.    (Jamieson.i 

Bel'-la-trix,  s.  [Lat.  fii'//a(rix  =  a  female  war- 
rior, such  as  Minerva,  from  helium  =  war.  So 
called  from  the  nature  of  the  astrological  in- 
fluence which  it  was  supposed  to  exert] 

Astran. :  A  star  of  the  second  magnitude,  the 
smaller  of  the  two  bright  ones  in  the  shoulder 
of  Orion.     It  is  called  also  y  Orionis. 

bell-bind'-er,   bell-wind'-er.  s.    A  local 

name  of  a  plant,  Convolvtdns  sejiimn. 

belle  (1),  '  bele.  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  belle  (as  8.)  =  a 
beautiful  female,  fcm.  of  beau  or  bel ;  (adj.)=: 
pleasing  to  the  eye,  beautiful,  handsome,  fine.] 

A.  As  adjective:   Fine. 

"That  ben  enbUunched  with  6e;<r  parolea  and  with 
bele  clothes."— Piers  Plounruin,  p.  278.     \nichnrdson.) 

B.  ^5  suhstiintive  (of  the  form  belle  [1]) :  A 
beautiful  young  lady  ;  a  fine  or  fashionable 
■yount;  lady,  even  though  not  distinguished  for 
beauty. 

"  Your  prudent  emndmam mas,  ye  modern  Mlea, 
Content  with  CriBtol,  Eath.  and  Tiiiil>rid)ie  Wells." 
Cwfier :  Jletiremenl. 

*  belle-cbeer.  •  bele-cbere.  s. 

1.  Gm.hI  Cllf.T. 

2.  Good  company. 

"And  enbelyse  his  burg  with  his  bele-rhcre." 

(idvayn  artd  lh«  Green  Knight. 

1^6116(2).  5.     [Bell.] 
•  belle,  v.i.    [Bell  (2),  v.] 
belled,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bbll  (1),  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Furnished  with  a  bell  or 
bells. 

2.  "«•.  0/  a  hawk  or  falcon  :  Having  bells 
fvinxed  to  Ills  legs. 

Boll  e-isle  (s  silent),  s.  &  a.    [Fr.  belle  =  fine, 
aii.it).  Kr.  isle.  Mud.  Fr.  £(«  =  an  island.]  [Isle.] 
A.  As  substantivf : 

1.  An  island  on  the  coast  of  France,  eight 
mill's  south  of  Quiberon  Point. 

2.  An  island  at  the  entrance  of  the  Straits 
of  Belleisle,  between  Newfoundland  and  Lab- 
rador. 


3.  The  straits  themselves. 
B*  As  adjective :   Pertaining  to  any  of  those 
Belleisles. 

Bellelsle-cresa  or  American-cress, 

5.  [From  the  American  island  or  strait.  A.  2 
and  3.]  A  cruciferous  plant,  Barbarea  prcecox, 
now  frequently  cultivated  in  Britain. 

bel'-ler.  v.i.  [Bell  (2),  5.]  To  bubble  up. 
(Scutch.) 

Bel-ler'-o-phdn,  s.  [In  Lat.  Bellerophon; 
Gr.  BeAAepo(ft<I>»'  (BeUerophon)."] 

1.  Class.  Mythology :  A  virtuous  hero  fabled 
to  have  killed  the  Chimfera,  vanquished  the 
Amazons,  and  achieved  other  successes. 

"  Then  mighty  Prwtus  Airos'  sceptre  sway'd. 
Whose  nkid  commands  Belltn-ophon  obey'd." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  iv.,  197,  198. 

2.  Paliront. :  A  genus  of  gasteropodous  mol- 
luscs belonging  to  the  family  Atlantidse.  The 
siiecies  have  symmetrically  convoluted  glo- 
bular or  discoidal  shells,  some  of  them  whorled, 
and  with  a  deeply-notched  aperture.  In  1875, 
Tate  estimated  the  known  species  at  128, 
ranging  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Car- 
boniferous rocks. 

belles-lettres  {es  mute),  s.  pi.  [Fr.  (lU.) 
=  fine  letters.]  A  term  borrowed  from  the 
French,  and  signifying  polite  literature,  what 
were  of  old  called  "the  humanities."  It 
has  been  held  to  include  such  kinds  of  litera- 
ture as  require  for  their  production  imagi- 
nation ;ind  taste,  rather  than  study  and  re- 
flection. Littre,  without  doubt,  giving  the 
actual  usage  of  the  term  belles-lettres  in  France, 
makes  it  include  grammar,  eloquence,  and 
poetry.  In  England,  poetry,  fiction,  rhetoric, 
philology,  and  even  history,  are  generally 
included  within  its  limits  ;  but  whatever  may 
have  been  the  case  in  a  more  backward  state 
of  thought  than  that  which  at  present  exists, 
it  is  a  satire  on  philology,  history,  and  grammar 
to  regard  them  as  studies  in  which  imagina- 
tion is  predominant. 

"The  exactness  of  the  other,  is  to  admit  of  some- 
thing like  discourse,  especially  in  what  regards  the 
betles-lercres."~T(tller. 

*  bell'-gard.  s.    [Belgard.] 

*  bel'-li-bone,  s.  [Fr.  belle  =  fair,  beautiful, 
and  bonne,  fern,  of  bon  =  good,  or  the  corre- 
sponding words  in  Lat.  bellus  and  bonus.]  A 
beautiful  and  good  woman  ;  a  bonny  lass. 

"  Pan  may  be  proud  that  ever  he  begot 
Such  &bellil>one." 

Spe'uer:  STieph.  Cat.,  Iv. 

t  bel'-lic,   *  bel'-li-call.    *  bel'-lick,  a. 

[From  Lat.  bellicus  =  warlike  ;  helium  =  war,] 
Warlike.    (Used  of  persons  or  things.) 

bel'-li-cdse,  a.  [Lat.  bellicosns,  fond  of  war, 
martial;  from  helium  =:  war.]  Warlike,  dis- 
posed to  fight  on  slender  provocation,  adapted 
for  war. 

*  bel'-li-cous,  a.  [I^at  &e?^'CT/s  =  pertaining 
to  war.  In  Fr.  beUiquciix.]  Warlike,  martial 
(Now  Bellicose  is  used  instead  of  it.) 

"...  sum  border  men,  quhais  myndis  at  natyme 
are  alther  martiaU,  or  betlicous,  but  only  given  to  rieff 
and  apuilyie,  .  .  ."—Hiit.  Jame*  the  Sext,  p.  US. 
{Jatnieson) 

bel-lid'-e-ee,  s.  pi    [Bellis.) 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  composite  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  tribe  Asteroidea.    Type,  Bellis. 

bel'-li-e-CB,  s.  pi.    [Bellium.] 

liot. :  A  family  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
tribe  Asteroidea,     Type,  Bellium  (q.v.). 

bel'-lied,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Be'.i.y,  v.t.] 

A,  As  a  simple  word  chiefly  in  lint.  :  Swel- 
ling at  the  middle,  ventricose.    {Mariyn.) 

B.  In  compos.  :  Having  a  belly  of  a  cha- 
racter described  by  the  word  which  precedes 
it ;  as  "  v/hitebellied  swift  "  {i.e.,  the  swift  of 
which  the  belly  is  white),  Cypsclui  alpinus. 

*  bel-lig'-er-ate,  v.t.  (Lat.  beUigt-ratum,  sup. 
of  belligero,  from  helium  =  war,  and  gero  =  to 
carry  on.]     To  carry  on  war.     (Cockeram.) 

bel-lig^'-er-en9e,  s.  [From  Lat.  belli,  genit. 
of  hfllum  =  war,  anil  grreu(tii:),  gen.  of  gerens 
=  <arryinn  on,  and  sulF.  -«.]  The  state  of 
being  at  war.     (II'.  Taylor.) 

bel-lig'-er-«n-9^,  s.  [Eng.  henigerenc(e)y.] 
Warfare  ;  the  stjite  of  being  at  war. 

"  Macaiilay  evpr  .  .  ,  st^-pn  m  In  nn  atmOipb«r«  of 
beUtger^ncy."— Hurley  ;  Critical  Etsayt. 


bel-lig'-er-ent,  tbel-Ug-er-ant,  a.  A*. 

[In  Fr.  belligerant ;  Port,  helligcrante  :  Lat. 
helligerans,  pr.  par.  of  bclligero  =  to  make  or 
carry  on  war  ;  Lat.  helium  =  war,  and  gerent, 
pr.  par.  of  gero  =  to  carry,  to  carry  on.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Carrj'ing  on  war. 

■' P6re  Bougeanfa  thfid  volume  will  give  yon  the 
best  idea  of  the  treaty  of  Munster.  and  open  to  you 
the  several  views  of  the  belligerent  and  contractiog 
parties." — Lord  Chesterfield. 

B.  As  s^ibstantive  : 

1.  Literally  (Ord.  Lang,  and  Law):  A  nation 
or  a  large  section  of  a  nation  engaged  in 
carrying  on  war. 

1[  When  a  revolted  party  of  great  numerical 
strength  are  able  to  form  a  regular  govern- 
ment and  nile  over  the  whole  or  part  of  the 
territory  which  they  claim,  humanity  dictates 
that  they  should  not  be  treated  as  rebels 
guilty  of  treason,  but  should,  if  captured,  be 
regarded  as  prisoners  of  war.  To  attain  this 
result,  it  is  needful  for  those  who  have  risen 
in  arms  against  the  government  to  make  every 
effort  to  obtain  for  their  party  the  position 
of  belligerents.  In  the  contest  between  the 
Federals  and  Confederates  in  the  war  of  1861 
— 1S05,  the  latter  section  of  the  American 
people,  at  the  very  commencement  of  the 
struggle,  claimed  the  privileges  of  belligerents. 
Their  demand  was  promptly  acceded  to  by 
the  British  Government,  on  which  the  Federal 
authorities  took  umbrage,  contending  that 
the  recognition  had  been  premature,  whilst 
the  British  maintained  that  it  could  not  have 
been  refused  or  delayed. 

"Soon  arose  vexatious  questions  oC  maritime  right, 
questions  such  as,  in  almost  everj-  extensive  war  of 
modem  times,  have  arisen  between  belligerents  and 
neutrals."— Jtf(ico«I(i^.-  tlixt.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

t2.  Fig.  (Ord.  Lang,  otily):  A  political, 
religious,  or  any  similar  party  carrying  on  a 
wordy  contest  with  another  one  to  which  it  is 
opposed. 

"...  bot  oat  of  Parliament  the  war  was  fiercer 
than  ever;  and  the  belligerents  were  by  no  meani 
scrupulous  about  the  means  which  they  employed."— 
JJac'iula!/ :  Biit.  Eng.,  ch.  zviii 

*  bel-llg'-er-OUS,  a,  [In  Ital.  helUgero  = 
warlike,  martial,  valiant ;  Lat.  helliger  = 
waging  war,  warlike  ;  helium  =  war,  and  gero 
=  to  canyon.]  Carrj'ing  on  war.  (Now  super- 
seded by  Belligerent,  q.v.)    (Bailey.) 

bel'-ling,  ?>r.  par.  &  a.    [Bell,  v.] 
t  A.  Trans.  :  Putting  a  bell  upon. 
B,  Intrans. :  Taking  the  form  of  a  bell. 

bel'-Ung.  •  bel'-linge,  s.  [A.S.  belian  =to 
bellow.]  A  bellowing.  (Used  specially  of  a 
stag  making  a  noise  in  rutting  time.) 

"  Sellinge  ot  uette  :  Mugitui.'— Prompt.  Parv. 

t  bel-Up'-6-tent.  a.  [Lat.  hellipotens,  from 
helium  =  war,  and  potens  =  powerful ;  from 
possum  =  to  be  able.]  Powerful  in  war,  mighty 
in  war.     (Johnson.) 

*  bel'-lique  (que  as  k)»  a.    [A  quasi  Fr. 

form.]    [Bellic]     Warlike. 

"The  belliaue  Cesar,  as  Suetiinius  tells  us  waa  noted 
for  Biugul&i'Ity  in  hin  apparel." — Felthamt  Jie^olve*. 
ii.  52. 

bel'-Us,  s.  [Lat.  helUs,  perhaps  cognate  with 
bellus  =  handsome,  pretty.]  A  genus  of  Aste- 
racete  (Composites)  which  contains  the  well- 
known  daisy,  Bellis  perennis;  the  latter  term, 
meaning  perennial,  being  applied  to  it  to  dis- 
criminate it  from  the  B.  annua,  or  Annual 
Daisy,  which  is  found  in  Southern  Europe,  and 
has  been  introduced  into  England,  as  has  also 
the  B.  sylvestris,  or  Large  Portugal  Daisy.  B. 
perennis  has  run  into  several  varieties,  of 
which  tlie  chief  known  here  are  the  B, 
?utrtensis,  or  Large  Double  Daisy  ;  B.  fistulosa, 
or  Double-quilled  Daisy  ;  and  B.  proUfcra,  or 
the  Htbu  and  Chicken  Daisy. 

'  bel'-li-tude.  s.  [Lat.  bellitudo  =  beauty ; 
bellus  —  gondly,  haudsoiue.j  Handsomeness ; 
beauty.    (Cockeram.) 

bel'-li-um,  s.  [Bellis.]  A  genus  of  Compo- 
site j'lants  differing  from  Bellis  chiefly  in  the 
pappus  of  the  seeds.  Two  species  are  culti- 
vated in  Britain,  B  belUdiimles,  or  Small,  and 
B.  mitiutnm,  or  Dwarf  Bellium.  They  come, 
the  former  from  Italy,  and  the  latter  from  the 
Levant. 

bel  -Ion,  5.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

.Mf'l.  :  A  kind  of  colic  produced  by  lead- 
poisoning— lead  colic.  It  is  attended  by 
severe  griping  of  the  intestines. 


boil,  \>6^;  p6ht,  j6^l;  cat.  pell,  choms,  9liin.  bengh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  aa;  expect.  Xcnophon,  exist.     ph^C 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -tion«  -sion  =  shun ;   -lion,  -^on  =  zhun.     -tious,  -slous,  -dons  =  shiis.     -ble,  -die,  &c  =  b^l,  dpi. 


506 


Bellona— belly 


Bel'16'-na,  J.  [Lat.  SeUona,  formerly  DucUona. 
troiu  biliiim,  for-Merly  dneUum  =  war.] 

1.  Roman  Myth. :  The  goddess  of  war,  sist-jr 
ADd  wife  of  Mare ;  sometimes  used  for  war 
personified. 

"  Nor  wTu  bis  ear  lea*  peiU'd 
With  noisea  lond  ^nd  ruliiiua  (to  coiiimre 
fircMi  tbiDgs  «itb  sioftll)  thftu  when  aeOona  storms.' 
MiUon:  f.  I.,  bk.  ii. 

2.  A^rofn. :  An  asteroid,  the  2Sth  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  tlie  astrononier  Lutlier, 
on  the  1st  of  March.  ISM.  the  same  dat«  that 
Amphitrite  was  firet  seen  by  Marth  and 
Pc^on. 

bel'-low,  •bel'-OW,  v.i.  &  (.  [A.S.  bylgean 
—  to  bellow,  from  bellan  —  to  bellow,  to  roar, 
to  bark  ;  Dut.  bulkeit,.]     [^ell  (3),  v.] 

A.  hitransitive : 

1.  0/t)u  inferior  animals :  To  emit  a  loud 
hollow  sound.     Used — 

(a)  Of  a  bull,  or  of  cattle  in  general. 

",  .  .  Jupiter 
BMani«  ft  bull,  nnii  bttlnvel ;  the  greeu  N'eptmw 
Aram.  &ud  Meated  ..." 

Shakesp. :  Winter't  Tale.  iv.  4. 

(ft)  Of  any  other  animal  making  a  similar 
•ound. 

".  .  .  TQ\\«  n]Iirators  have  bsen  describe  m  fight- 
ing, fti'll/iwlnff.  and  whirling  round,  like  Indiana  lu  a 
waT-^nnce.'—Dnrufin  -  Orifjln  of  Species,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Of  TTuxn  {mnUnnpinnushj) :  To  raise  an  out- 
cry or  clamour,  to  bawl,  to  vociferate. 

"This  gentleman  ia  acciistoraed  to  ro:ir  and  Mfour 
10  terribly  louj.  th^t  he  fri^ht«iia  av" — Taller. 

3.  Of  things  inanimate :  To  emit  such  a 
loud  hollow  sound  as  the  sea  does  in  a  storm, 
or  the  wind  when  high. 

"Koclu  the  Mlotginff  voice  of  boiling  seas  reboiind.'* 
Orjtden. 

B.  Trans. ;  To  nMer  with  a  loud  hollow 
Toice. 

"The  dull  ht  captain,  with  a  hound's  deep  throat. 
Would  beltov  out  a  laugh  in  a  base  nnt*.  — />r^d«n. 

bel'-low,  s.     [From  heUow,  v.'}     The  roar  of  a 
d.    (Todd,) 


VuU  or  any  similar  sound. 


bel'-low-er,  s.  [Eng.  bellow :  -er]  One  who, 
or  that  which  emits  a  sound  like  the  roaring 
of  a  bull. 

"  will  1st  staving  In  the  town  I  heard  an  account 
from  RevBTiii  uf  the  )nha)>ltant'«  of  a  hill  in  the  neich- 
biMirhood  which  they  called  '  El  BrnnrKior.'  the  roarer 
or  beUowcr."^ Darwin:  Voyage  round  the  Wurld,  ch. 
ivL 

bel'~ldW-iAg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Bellow,  v.i.] 

A*  &  B.  As  present  participh  <f  participial 
adirctive:   In  senses  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  verb. 
•'  Or  the  loud  btUowing  herds  o(  bufTaloes  msh  to  the 
river."  Lonnfettow  :  Ei-anyeline,  i.  5. 

*'  From  all  his  de^p  the  beUotPin;t  river  roars." 

Pi/pe  :  Eomer't  Iliad,  Uk,  ixi.  258. 

C.  As  snbstantive:  The  roar  of  a   bnll  or 

any  similar  sound,  whether  proceeding  from 

another  animal,  from  man,  or  from  anything 

Inanimate. 

"Dart  follows  dart;  lance,  lance ;   lond   b^llov^ngt 

Bpe.ik  biB  woes," 

Byron  :  Childe  Jfurolil,  L  T6. 

bSl  -low^    *  bel'-lowe^,    *  bel'-ons,  5. 

[A.S.  hl(est-b£lg,  hlast-belg  =  a  blast-bag,  a 
bellows ;  from  bicest  =  a  blast  of  a  wind  or 
huming,  and  b(plg,  balig,  bylig,  biiig,  be^g,  bylg=: 
B  bulge,  budget,  bag,  purse*,  belly ;  Sw.  blas- 
bdig  :  Dan.  (Aas^br^g  ;  Dut.  blaasitalg  ;  Ger. 
hiasebalg,  from  blnse  ~  a  bladder,  blasen.  =  to 
Wow  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  baJrh,  pale  ^sWin,  bellows. 
In  Goth,  balgs.  bijJg,  bylga  ~  a  mail,  a  budget ; 
It.  bvilg,  bo/p  =  a  bellows  ;  Gael,  bwlg-seididh 
=  a  bellows  ;  Lat.  foUis=&  leathern  sack. 
hence  (2)  a  bellows  ;  cognate  with  peVis,  the 
hide  of  an  aninial.  Wfdgwood  considers  it 
akin  also  to  Lat.  vulva,  t  butga—  the  womb, 
and  Gr.  ^oA^^  (bf-lbt)  [)56Ae«  (hr-lba\  LidMl  d: 
S<-'<!t]  =  the  womb ;  but  considers  the  word 
must  nearly  the  primary  one,  GaeL  balgaji  = 
a  water  bubble.  ]     [Bag,"  Belly.] 

I,  Ordinary  Lartfptnge : 

1.  Lit.  :  An  instrument  for  blowing  the  fire 
in  manufactories,  forges,  or  private  houses. 
Its  sides  are  so  formed  and  worked  that  the 
upper  one  alternately  rises  and  falls,  with  the 
effect  of  comi>elling  the  chest  or  bladder-like 
Instrument  first  to  expand  and  then  to  eon- 
tract  ;  the  former  process  causing  the  air  to 
enter  the  interior,  and  the  latter  one  to  leave 
it  by  means  of  a  pipe  or  tube  designed  to  con- 
duct it  to  the  portion  of  a  fire  which  it  is 
to  blow.  In  a  hand-bellows  there  are  handles 
to  be  grasped  ;  in  a  larger  instrument  de- 
signed for  a  manufactory',  and  called  a  blowing- 


machine,  the  propulsive  power  is  obtained  by 
machinery. 

"  Week  in.  week  out.  from  mom  till  night. 
You  can  hear  lii^  brllows  blow." 

LongfeUow:  The  ViUaffe  Btackimith. 

IT  Bellows  may  be  singular  with  the  article 

a  before  it,  or  may  enter  into  the  phrase  *'  a 

pair  of  bellows,"  in  which  case  it  is  plural. 

"  Thon  neither,  like  a  bellom.  aweU'st  thy  i.vce. 

As  if  thou  wert  to  blow  th«  burning  mass 

01  meltiu^  ore."  Drydsn. 

2.  Fig.  :  It  is  used— 

(1)  Of  the  lungs. 

"The  luuijs.  as  >'eTlo>e».  Bupply  a  force  of  breath; 
and  the  eisp<'rn  arrenit  ia  as  the  noae  of  beUowv,  to 
collect  and  convey  tbe  breath." — ffalder. 

(2)  Of  sighs   or   other    manifestations    of 
emotion. 

"  Since  sls:bs,  into  my  inward  famace  tum'd. 
For  bftiowi  Krve,  to  kindle  more  the  fire." 

Sidneif. 
JL  Technically: 
1.  Mechanics,  Pneuvuztics^  £e. : 
(1>  The  simple  instrument  described  under 
A.,  1. 1,  for  blowing  fires  in  houses.     A  pair  of 
bellows,  worked  chiefly  by  the  feet,  is  figured 
on  an  Egyptian  monument  attributed  to  the 


ASCIENT   EGYPTIAN  BELLOWS. 

time  of  Thothmes  III.,  B.C.  about  1490,  and 
one  is  mentioned  in  Jer.  vi.  29  ;  both  of  tliese 
were  used  for  smelting  metals  [Xo.  (2)].  The 
representation  of  a  bellows  for  the  hand,  and 
presumably  for  domestic  use,  is  found  on  an 
old  Roman  lamp ;  it  is  exactly  of  the  modern 
type. 

(2)  An  instniraent  or  machine  worked  by 
machinery-,  and  designed  to  blow  the  fire  of  a 
furnace  used  in  smelling  metals.  The  name 
more  commonly  applied  to  such  a  machine  is 
Blower  (q.v.). 

(3)  The  bellows  of  an  organ,  harTnonium,  con- 
ccrd'jwt,  or  any  similitr  instrinnent :  An  instru- 
ment for  supidying  wind  to  the  pipes,  tongues, 
and  reeds.    {Siainer  £  Barrett.) 

"  Twelve  pair  of  bflloim,  ranged  in  stated  raw. 
Are  Joined  above,  and  fourteen  more  below. 
These  the  full  force  of  seventy  men  reriuire, 
Who  ccaaeless  t"ii,  and  iilenteouely  persirire; 
Each  aiding  each,  till  all  the  wind  be  prest 
In  the  cloee  oonfinea  of  th"  incumbent  chest. 
On  which  foor  hundred  pipes  in  onher  rise. 
To  bellow  forth  that  blast  the  chest  supplies.' 
ilaton  ■  Eaay  on  Chttrrh  Music    ( TramL  frtm  the 
Monk  iroWan.  lOthceiiLi 

2.  Hydrostatics,  ttc.  Hydrostatic  Bellmt^s  : 
An  instrument  designed  as  a  toy  rather  than 
for  use.  It  is,  however,  of  some  utility  as 
illustrating  what  is  called  the  hydrostatic 
parado.x.  Two  horizontal  fiat  boards,  united 
by  leather  folded  at  the  sides  so  as  to  be 
capable  of  ex]tansion,  constitute  a  chamber, 
into  which  water  is  introduced  from  a  long 
narrow  pipe  rising  vertically.  By  hydrostati- 
cal  law  this  water  will  act  with  such  pressure 
on  the  interior  of  the  chamlier  that  it  will 
force  the  upper  board  to  rise  as  far  as  the 
leather  will  jiermit,  even  if  hea\'5'  weights  be 
put  upon  it  to  keep  it  down. 

%  In  composition:  Emitted  by,  or  in  any 
other  way  3iertaining  to,  a  bellows,  as  in  tlie 
following  compounds  :  — 

bellows-camera,  5. 

rhrit.  :  A  form  of  expanding  camera  in 
which  the  front  and  after  bodies  are  connected 
by  an  expansible  partition,  like  the  sides  of  a 
bellows  or  accordion.  Its  chief  value  consists 
in  the  small  space  it  occupies  when  closed  up, 
as  well  as  the  ease  with  which  its  length  may 
be  increased  or  varied  at  pleasure. 

bellows-engine,  s.  A  contemptaous 
name  for  an  organ. 

"...  the  smoke  and  ashes  thereof  (In  these  Jodg- 
mcnt-HallB  and  Chorchvardsl,  and  ita  beUtwt^^nsftne* 
(in  theae  Churches),  thoii  still  seest" — Carlyto /  Sartor 
/iesartiLt,  bk.  it.  ch.  viii. 


bellows-fish,  5.  The  Cornish  name  of 
the  Tmniiitt-tish  or  Sea-snipe  {Centriscus  scolo- 
pax  of  Linnseus). 

bellows-xnaker,  s.    A  maker  of  bellows. 

bellows-pump,  & 

Hydra'il.  :  A  form  of  atmospheric  pomp  in 
which  tlie  part  of  the  piston  is  played  by  the 
upper  leaf  of  the  bellows. 

bellows-sound,   s.      The   soond   of   a 

bellows. 

*  bell'-rag^es,  s.  [Prov.  Eng.  beller,  iiller  = 
a  water-cress.]  A  plant.  A  species  of  water- 
cress, probably  Nasturtium  amphibinm  {R. 
Brown)  or  N.  jxzhtstre  (De  Candolle).  (Britten 
£  Holland.)    [Bildeb,  Biller.] 

"  Laver,  or  Sion,  ia  called  of  some  Englishmen  Bell- 
rfi^gfx,  of  others  someyaalowe  watercressea." — Turner  : 

bSl'-lu-SB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pi.  of  hdlua  or  helua  — 
a  beast,  especially  a  large  one,  a  monster.] 
In  the  system  of  Linnreus,  the  fifth  of  the 
six  orders  of  the  class  Mammalia,  containing 
hoofed  animals  with  incisors  in  both  jaws. 
He  includes  under  it  the  genera  Equus.  Hip- 
popotamus, Sus,  ajttd  Rhinoceros.  (Linivj^s : 
Syst.  NaturcB.) 

bel'-lu-iae,  a,  [Lat.  beUninus,  beluinus.] 
Bestial,  bej^tly,  brutal,  animal. 

"  If  human  actions  were  not  to  be  Judged,  men 
woald  have  no  advautige  over  l-easts  At  this  rate, 
the  auiinal  and  belluine  life  would  be  the  best.' — 
Anerburi/. 

bell'-wort,  s.     [Eng.  bell,  and  suffix  -wort.] 

1.  In  America:  The  English  name  for  any 
plant  of  the  genus  Uvularia. 

2.  In  the  Plur. ,  Bcllworts.  Spec.  :  Lindley's 
English  name  for  the  order  of  plants  called 
Canipamdacea. 

bel'-ly,  *  bel- J,  *  belu,  *  below,  *  baly, 

*  ball,  s.  [A.S.  bcelg,  boilig,  bylig,  belg  —  Sk 
bulge,  budget,  bag,  purse,  or  belly;  O.  Icel. 
belgr=aa  inflated  skin,  a  leathern  sack,  a 
bellows,  the  belly;  Ger.  balg=^a  skin,  an 
lU'cliin,  a  paunch,  the  belly,  a  bellows  ;  O. 
H.  Ger.  balg  ;  Goth,  balgs  ;  Gael,  bolg  =  a 
pair  of  bellows,  the  womb;  Ir.  fro/^=the 
belly,  a  bag,  jwueh.  budget,  blister,  or  bellows ; 
Lat.  biilga,  an  adopted  Gallic  word  =  (1)  a 
leathern  knapsack,  (2)  the  womb.  Essential 
meaning,  anything  swelled  out] 

A.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  That  part  of  the  human  body  situated 
in  front  which  extends  from  the  breast  to  the 
insertion  of  the  lower  limbs  ;  also  the  corre- 
sponding ]>art  in  the  inferior  animals,  and 
especially  those  of  high  organisation.  It  con- 
tains the  stomach,  the  intestines,  and  other 
organs. 

"...  if  man  were  but  a  patent  dlgeat«r.  and  the 
b^P  with  its  adjunct*  the  grand  reality?' — Carlyle: 
8artor  Reserrtu*.  bk.  ili..  ch.  L 

^  In  the  e^se  of  such  an  animal  as  a  ser- 
pent, the  belly  means  the  whole  uuder-part 
of  the  body. 

"  And  the  I>ord  said  unto  the  serpent,  .  .  .  Upon  thy 
be/Ij^  sbalt  thou  go.  .  .  ."—Oen.  iiL  H. 

(2)  In  a  more  limited  sense,  a  part  being  put 
for  the  whole : 

(a)  The  stomach. 

"...  the  bod%"'8  memhCTB 
RebelVd  against  the  b<rlls/ ;  thus  actua'd  It:— 
That  only  like  a  gulf  it  did  remaiu, 
Btill  cupboardiitg  the  viand,  never hotrtng 
Like  labour  with  the  rest." 

Shaketp. :  CorioJanus,  L  1. 

(b)  The  womb.  [Used  in  Scripture  (Ps. 
xxii.  10)  with  all  solemnity :  later,  more 
lightly  ;  now,  only  vulgarly.  (Shakesp. :  Mer. 
ofVen.,  iii.  5,).] 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  That  part  of  man  which  demands  food, 
in  opposition  to  the  back,  or  that  which  re- 
quires clothes ;  hence  the  craving  of  the 
stomach  for  food,  appetite. 

"They  were  content  with  a  licentious  life,  wherein 
they  might  fill  their  bellies  by  spoil,  rather  than  by 
l8.bo\ir."—B  iitfuriird. 

"...  whose  god  Is  their  *eB»,  .  .  ."—PhU.  ili.  19. 
(See  also  Rom.  %vt  18.) 

(2)  The  front  or  lower  surface  of  an  object 

(3)  Anything  swelling  out  or  protuberant. 

"In  those  muselee  which  have  a  bulging  centre  or 
beUy.  as  the  biceps  of  the  arm."— Tofd  i  Bowman: 
Plivsiol.  Amtf.,  vol.  i..  p.  ir«. 

"An  Irlah  harp  hath  the  concave  or  beKj/,  not  along 
the  strings,  but  at  the  end  of  the  strings."— Bacon. 


f&te,  f^t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  cameU  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pdt» 
or.  wore,  wplf.  wortt,  who.  sou ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  lull ;   try,  Syrian.     ft»,  ot»  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qn  =  kw. 


belly— beloved 


507 


(4)  Anytliiiij,'  enclosing  another  wltliiu  its 
ca\ity. 

"  Aiit  cf  the  beUu  of  bell  cried  J,  and  thou  heardat 
my  voici."— /onuft  li.  2. 

n.  'J'edniically : 

1.  Music :  The  upper  part  of  instrumentu  of 
the  violin  family.  The  sound-board  of  a 
piaiioruite. 

2.  Engraving  :  The  lower  edge  of  a  graver. 

3.  SaiLllery :  A  piece  of  leatiier  attached  to 
the  back  of  the  cantle,  and  foiniiug  a  point  of 
altat-hnient  in  some  saddles  for  valise-strajis. 

i.  Mach. :  A  swell  on  the  bottom  surface  of 
anything  ;  as  a  d<.'pendirig  rib  beneatli  a 
grate-bar,  iron  beam,  or  girder,  to  strengthen 
it  Croni  downward  deflection  between  sup- 
ports.    The  central  portion  of  a  blast-furuaoe. 

5.  Metal. :  The  upper  rounded  part  of  the 
boshes. 

6.  Loclsmithing :  The  lower  edge  of  a 
tumbler  against  which  the  bit  of  the  key 
plays. 

7.  Railway  Engineering :  The  belly  of  a 
railway  rail  ;  a  desceuding  flange  between 
bearings. 

8.  ynteelwHghting :  The  wooden  covering  of 
an  iron  axle. 

9.  Shipwrighting :  The  hollow  of  a  compass 
timber ;  the  convexity  of  the  same  is  the  back . 

10.  Arch.  :  The  batter  of  a  wall. 

11.  Nimt.  :  The  swell  of  a  sail. 

12.  Mineralogy,  Belly  of  ore:  An  unusual 
swelling  out  of  the  vein  of  ore. 

B.  Ailrihntively  in  the  following  compounds 
in  the  sense  of  pertaining  to  the  belly. 

belly-ache,  s.    Ache  or  pain  in  the  belly. 

{Vahiar.) 

bellyache-bush,     belly  ache- weed, 

s.     A    bJupluirbiaceoua    plant    of    the   genu.s 
Jatroiiliu. 

belly-band,  s.  A  band  passing  round 
the  b.lly  nf  a  Iiorse,  and  keeping  the  saddle  in 
its  proper  jilaee  ;  a  girth. 

belly-beast,  s.    A  glutton,    (Coverdale.) 

belly-bound,  a.  Confined  in  the  region 
of  the  abd'iniL'u  ;  very  costive. 

belly-brace,  s. 

Mnrh,  :  A  cross-brace  stayed  to  the  boiler 
betwn-n  the  frames  of  a  locomotive. 

belly -cheer,  s.  Good  cheer  for  the 
stoiniicli  ;  food  grateful  to  the  appetite  or 
nutritious  in  its  cliaracter. 

".Senseless  of  divine  doctrine,  and  capable  only  <if 
loaves  and  bctlj/-cheer."—JiiUon:   Animatlv.  Jiem.  Dc- 

belly-ft*etting,  s. 

1.  Tlie  chafing  of  a  horse's  belly  with  the 
foregirth.     (Jahuson.) 

2.  A  gi-eat  pain  in  a  horse's  belly,  caused  by 
worms.    (Johnson.) 

belly-god.  5. 

1.  One  who.se  chief  object  of  thonght  seems 
to  be  ids  "  belly,"  or  stomach,  and  who  there- 
fore may  be  supposed  to  worship  it. 

"^Vh!lt  Infinite  waste  they  made  tliia  wny.  the  only 
story  u£  Aiiicius,  a  famous  belly-god,  ui;iy  sufflct)  to 
zhovir—llukcmll. 

2.  In  IndUi:  The  idol  Gunputtce,  which 
has  a  very  protuberant  stomach.  The  "god  " 
80  named'  is  held  to  be  the  patron  of  wisdom. 

belly-piece,  s.     The  peritoneum. 

"  Tlie  muscles  of  the  hi-riufiien:" 

Fletcher:  Purple  Island,  o.  2. 

belly-pinched,  a.     Pinched  in  matters 

relalin,'-;  tn  tlir  stnm;\ch  ;  starved. 

"  Till-  Imii  .luJ  the  belly-pi nrh^d  wolf." 

Shakexp.  :  Lear,  lii.  1. 

belly-rail,  s. 

Raihrtiy  Engineering :  A  rail  with  a  fin  or 
web  destrending  between  the  portions  which 
rest  on  the  ties.  It  is  seen  in  the  improved 
Penrhyn  rail,  introduced  in  180r.,  and  in  Ste- 
phenson and  Losh's  patent  of  date  1816. 

belly-roll,  s. 

Agric,  Madt.  :  A  roller,  of  which  the  central 
part  is  protuberant.  It  is  used  to  roll  land 
between  ridges  or  in  hollows. 

belly-slave,  s.  Ono  who  cannot  resist 
his  or  her  n|ipetites  ;  a  glutton,  a  drunkard, 

esjiecially  (In-  former. 

beUy-timber,  s.    A  cant  designation  for 

food.      {Vulgar.) 


belly-worm,  s.  Any  worm  tliat  breeds 
in  the  belly,  i.e.,  in  the  intestines.  [Entozoa.] 

bel'-ly,  v.t.  k  L     [From  belly,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trayisitive:  To  cause  to  swell  out,  to 
render  protuberant. 

"  Yuur  breuth  of  full  consent  belly'd  bis  Bails." 

Shafct!Sp. :  Trail,  and  Cress  ,  iL  2. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  swell  or  bulge  out,  to  become  protu- 
berant. 

"Heav'n  belliet  downwards,  and  descends  in  rain." 
Dryden  :    Virgil;  ^itei.1  vi.  913. 

t  2.  To  strut. 

bel'-ly-ful.  s.    [Eng.  belly ;  full] 

1.  As  much  as  fills  the  belly,  as  much  food 
as  satisfies  the  appetite.  ^ 

2.  In  coarse  hnmour:  As  much  of  anything 
as  satisfies  one's  desires.    {Vulgar.) 

"...  tlina  King  James  told  his  son  that  be  wonld 
have  his  bellyful  ot  parliamentary  i mpeath meets, "— 
Jofi  iison. 

bel'-ly-lftg.  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Belly,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tho.se  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Swelling,  protuberant,  bulg- 
ing out. 

""Midst  these  disports  fcrget  they  not  to  drench 
Themselves  with  bellying  goljleta."  Philips. 

2.  Bot.  :  Swelling  unequally  on  one  side,  as 
the  corollas  of  many  labiate  and  personated 
plants. 

be-ldck',  v.t.  [A.S.  helucan  =  to  lock  up,  pa. 
par.  belocen.]  To  enlock,  to  fasten  firmly  as 
with  a  lock. 

be-ldck'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Belock.] 

"  This  is  the  hand  which,  with  a  vow'd  contract, 
Was  fast  belock'd  iu  tbine  " 

Shakesp.  :  Meat,  for  Afeas:,  v.  L 

be-lock'-ing,  pr.  par.  A  a.    [Belock.  ] 

bel'-o-man-93^,  s.  [Froin  Gr.  peKofLavrCa  {hd- 
omantia)  =  divination  by  drawing  arrows  out 
of  the  quiver;  from  ^e'Ao?  (belos)  =  a  missile, 
as  an  arrow,  a  dart,  and  fj-ameCa.  (inanteio.)  = 
prophesying,  power  of  divination  ;  ^ai/reuo^at 
{manteuomai)  =  to  divine,  to  prophesy,  from 
fiavTi^  (mantis)  =  one  who  divines,  a  seer,  a 
prophet.]  Divination  by  means  of  arrows 
or  other  missiles.  It  is  alluded  to  in  Scrip- 
ture in  Ezek.  xxi.  21  (in  Heb.  ver.  2(j), 
where  Nebuchadnezzar,  standing  at  the  diver- 
gence of  two  roads,  in  uncertainty  as  to 
whether  he  shoidd  first  go  against  Rabbah 
or  Jerusalem,  had  recourse  to  divination,  and, 
according  to  our  version,  "  made  his  arrows 
bright."  Gesenius  renders  the  words  "moved 
about  his  arrows",  or  "shook  together  his 
arrows."  Perhaps,  as  some  think,  he  inscribed 
the  name  of  a  city  on  each  arrow,  shook 
them  all  together,  and  then  drew  one  out  at 
random,  resolved  to  attack  the  city  whose 
name  came  first  forth. 

" Belomanett,  or  divination  byarrowB,  hath  been  iu 
request  with  Scythiana.  AJaiis,  Qctmaua,  with  tlic 
AJrio.in3  and  Turlu  of  Algier."  —  Browne:  Vulgar 
Errours. 

t  bel'-o-mS,nt,  5.  [Gr.  pe'A.o?  (Jbelos)  =  an  arrow, 
and  /j,ai'Tt5  (mantis)  =  a  diviner.]  One  who 
divines  by  means  of  arrows.     [Belomancy.  ] 

bel'-O-ne,  s.  [Lat.  behne  =  a  fish,  the  Sea 
Adder,  Syngnatkus  acns;  Gr.  fie\6vT}  (belone)  =■ 
(1)  any  sharp  point,  a  needle  ;  ('i)  a  sharp-nosed 
fish,  the  garfish,  from  ^eAo?  (belos)  =  a  missile, 
an  arrow,  a  dart ;  fidWio  (hallo)  =  to  throw.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order 
Malacopterygii  Abdominales,  and  the  family 
Esocidaj  (Pikes).  It  contains  one  British  spe- 
cies, Belone  vulgaris,  found,  though  not  abun- 
dantly, in  Brit-ain.  It  is  known  as  the  Gar- 
fish, the  Sea-pike,  the  Mackerel-guide,  the 
Green-bone,  the  Ilorn-fish,  the  Long-nose,  the 
Gore-bill,  and  the  Sea-needle,  names  mostly 
founded  on  peculiarities  in  its  structure.  It 
is  two  feet  in  length.  It  is  occasionally  sold 
and  eaten  in  London. 

be-long',  v.i.  [Eng.  profi.t  he,  and  O.  Eng. 
long  =  to  belong,  to  belong  to  ;  A.S.  gdang  = 
along,  owing  to,  in  consequence  of  belonging 
to,  proper  ;  Out.  belanyen  =  to  concern  ;  be- 
lang  =  importance,  concern,  interest ;  be,  and 
langen  =  to  reach,  to  fetch  ;  Ger.  gelangcn  = 
to  arrive  at,  to  come  to,  to  attain,  to  obtain.] 
I.  To  be  the  property  of,  to  be  under  the 
ci'utrol  of. 


1.  Of  things  :  To  be  the  property  of. 

"...  and  her  hap  was  to  light  upon  a  part  of  th« 
field  belotiging  unto  Boa2."— Auf  A  iL  3. 

2.  0/ persons:  To  be  under  the  control  of. 
(Used  specially  of  a  child,  a  ward,  a  servant, 
or  a  skive.) 

"And  t>avid  said  unto  him.  To  whom  ftetrnt/Mf  thout 
and  whence  art  thou  ?  And  he  said.  I  Jini  a  young  man 
of  Egypt,  servant  to  au  Amaleklte,"— l  tium-  ixx.  13. 

II.  To  appei-tain  to,  to  be  connected  with. 

1.  Of  things: 

(1)  To  be  appendant  tp,  to  be  attached  to, 
to  be  a  dependency  of,  or  to  be  a  portitu  o*y 
though  now  detached. 

"  Now  Manasaeh  had  the  land  of  Tappnab,  but 
Tappuah  on  the  border  of  Manaaneh  belonged  to  ths 
children  of  Ephraim." — Josh,  xviL  8. 

(2)  To  be  the  proper  business  of,  to  appertain 
to  one  as  a  duty  to  be  discharged  or  a  work  to 
be  executed. 

".  .  .  and  unto  whom  the  execution  of  that  law 
belonge(h."~Booker :  Eccl  Pol.,  bk.  it,,  ch.  L,  j  l, 

(3)  To  be  the  quality  or  attribute  of. 

"  The  faculties  belonging  to  the  supreme  spirit,  ara 
tmlimitad  and  boimdless,  fitted  and  design^  for 
infinite  objects."— CAej/«<?. 

(4)  To  have  a  certain  fixed  relation  to,  to 
relate  to,  to  have  an  essential  counectiok  with. 

"  He  that  la  unmarried  careth  tor  the  things  that 
belong  to  the  Lurd  .  .  ,"— l  Cor.  vil  82. 

(5)  To  be  suitable  for,  to  be  appropriate  to, 
to  be  the  conconntant  of. 

"  Your  tributary  drops  belong  to  woe." 

Sha/cesp. :  Rom.  *  Jul.,  ill.  2. 

2.  Of  persons : 

(1)  To  be  connected  with  a  place  by  birth  or 
residence. 

"...  R C .  said  to  belong  to  Edinburgh, . .  ."* 

—  Weekly  Scottman,  Jaji.  3,  1880. 

be-loAg'-iflg,  pr.  par.  &  5.    [Be  long  .] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  subst. :  Anjlhing  belonging  to  one  ; 
a  quality  or  endowment.  (Usually  in  the 
plural.) 

"  Thyself  and  thy  belongings 
Are  not  thlue  own  su  proper  .  .  ." 

Shakesp. :  Jleas.  for  A/eas.,  i.  L 
Also  in  the  sense  of  human  belongings,  rela- 
tions. 

"  Decreases  his  welfare,  and  perhaps  injures  his  &#■ 
longings  "—H.  Spencer  :  Data  of  Ethics,  6,102.. 

bel'-6n-xte,  s.  [In  Ger.  belonit;  from  Gr. 
^tAoiT)  (belone)  =  any  sharp  point,  a  needle; 
/3e'Ao9  =  a  missile  ;  ^dMw  (ballo)  =  to  throw.] 

1.  A  mineral,  called  also  Aikinite  (q.v.). 

2.  An  undetermined  mineral,  consisting  of 
colourless  and  transparent  microscopic  aci- 
cular  crystals,  found  by  Zirkel  in  some  serai- 
glassy  volcanic  rocks. 

be-look',  v.L  [A.S.  bilocian  =  to  look  at.]  To 
look  to,  consider. 

"  Bitbennkeun  and  bilokenn 
OfTttll  tliatt  tatt  be  wile  don." 

Ormulum,  2,917. 

bel-6p'-ter-a,  s.  [Gr.  p€\o<;(behs)  =  a  missile, 
such  as  an  arrow,  a  dart,  from  pdAAw  (balln)  = 
to  throw  ;  rrTepo;'  (pteron)  —  a  feather,  a  wing ; 
wTiaOai  ( ptestfia  i),  2  aor.  inf.  of  irtTOfiot 
(j>etoviai)=  to  dy.] 

Pakeont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  shells  belonging 
to  the  family  Sepiadte.  The  name  is  given 
because  the  shell  is  externally  winged.  In 
1S7J  two  species  were  known  ;  both  of  them 
from  the  Eocene  of  France  and  England. 
(Tate.) 

be-lord',  v.i.  [Eng.  prefix  6«,  and  i<wd.)  To 
act  the  lord  over,  to  domineer  over.    (Calmet.) 

t  be-lov'e,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  love.]  To 
love  greatly.  (Used  now  only  in  the  past  par- 
ticiple [Beloved],  and  more  rarely  in  the 
present  one  [Beloving].) 

"If  beauty  were  a  string  of  silke.  I  would  wear  It 
about  my  neck  for  a  certain  testimony  that  I  betooe  it 
mxxcti.'  —  M'odrueph^ :  Pr.  A  Eng.  Gr.  (IGtZ),  p,  822. 

be-loved',  pa.  jKir.,  a.,  &  s,    [Belove.]    Loved 
greatly. 
A.  As  past  participle  <£  adj. :    Used — 
(1)  Of  a  lover  to  his  mistress,  aud  vice  versd ; 
or  members  of  one  family  to  eiioh  other. 
"  Pardon,  behn'odContUxnce  .  .  ." 

llenuint:  The  Veapert  f^f  Paltrmo. 

(•2)  Of  a  person  in  society  manifesting  ^e- 
cially  annable  qualities. 

•■  Uo  was  belwed  by  all.  and  most  of  lUl  liy  the  children." 
Longfotlotfi :  Kvang^Hitte,  1.3. 

(3)  Of  [lersons  constituting  one  political  or 
religious  brutherhood. 


boil.  hS^i  po^t,  J<^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin.  ben^h;   go,  gem;  thin,  this*    sin.  as;   expect,   Xenophon,  e^t.     -Ing, 
-olon, -tlan  =  shQiL.    -tlon, -sion  =  shiin ;  -tlon,    f Ion  -  zhun.    -clous, -tious,  nsious,  =  shue.    -ble, -die,  &c.  ;r:  bel,  dfl. 


608 


beloving— Beltane 


(o)  Tn  a  general  sense : 

"One  hoar  of  ihtir  beUmed  Oliver  mig^t  even  now 
restore  the  glory  which  hail  departed.— Vacauiuy  ■ 
But.  Kn-/..  cfi.  i. 

(6)  Upec. :  Used  of  members  of  the  Christian 
Church  with  warm  feelings  of  affection  to  each 
rtther. 

"...  our  beloved  BamAboA  and  'PanV—Acti  xv.  £S. 

^  Hence  the  apostolic  phrase  "dearly  be- 
'oved "  has  been  introduced  from  the  New 
Testament  (Philemon  L,  &c)  into  liturgic 
worship. 

"Dearly  belofed  brethren,  the  Scripture  moveth 
J18  ,  .  ."—Liturgy:  Morning  Prayer ;  Ibid.,  Evening 
Prayer. 

(4)  Of  a  pious  man  loved  by  God.  or  yet 
aiore,  of  the  Eternal  Son  of  God  viewed  as  an 
object  of  infinite  affection  on  the  part  of  the 
Eternal  Father. 

"...  Solomon  .  .  .  who  wm  beloved  oi  his  God."— 
If  eh.  xHi.  26. 

"And  lo,  a  voice  from  hMven,  Baying,  This  i«  my 
beloved&ou." — MMt.  liL  17. 
S.  As  substantive : 

1.  0/eartkhj  beings:  One  greatly  loved. 

"  Not  for  Bohemia  .  .  . 
.  .  .  will  I  break  my  oatb 
To  thi8  my  fair  beloved." 

ShakeJip.  :   Winter'i  Tale.  It.  4. 

2.  0/ heavenly  beings:  The  Son  of  God,  the 
second  person  of  the  Trinity. 

"Of  all  on  earth  whom  God  ao  much  doth  grace, 
And  leta  his  owne  Beloved  to  behold." 

Spenier:  Hymne  of  Heavenly  Beautie. 

'  l>e-l6v'-ing.  pr.  par.     [  Belo VE.  ] 

be-16'W,  prep.  &  adv.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  low.] 

A.  As  preposition : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Under  a  place  ;  beneath  ;  not  so  high  as 
another  object,  with  the  sense  of  motion  to, 
or  position  in. 

"...  for  all  below  the  moon 
1  would  not  leap  upright." 

Shaketp. :  Lear,  Iv,  6. 

if  Some  editions  have  beneath  instead  of 
below. 

2.  Nearer  the  sea  than  anything  else  situated 
mt  a  certain  spot  on  a  river. 

"...  belmo  that  junction   (o(  the   riven]."— Keith 
Johniton  :  Qazett.  (ed.  1864),  p.  837. 
n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Inferior  in  rank,  dignity,  splendour,  or 
excellence. 

"The  noble  Venetians  think  themselvea  equal  at 
least  to  the  electors  of  the  empire,  and  but  one  degree 
below  kings." — Addiion. 

2.  Unworthy  of,  unbefitting,  imsnitable  to; 
beneath  what  might  be  expected  of  one's 
character,  status,  or  profession. 

"  "Tia  much  below  me  on  his  throne  to  tit ; 
But  when  I  do.  you  shall  petition  it" 

Bryden. 

B.  As  adverb: 

I.  Literally :  Really  or  apparently  in  a  lower 
place  as  contradistinguished  from  an  object 
in  a  higher  one,  the  spectator  being  supposed 
to  look  from  a  certain  portion  of  the  earth's 
surface.     SpccUi  lly — 

On  or  near  the  surface  of  the  ground,  as 
distinguished  from  up  in  the  air,  up  a  hill,  on 
a  housetop,  &c. 

"This  aaid.  he  led  them  up  the  mountain's  brow. 
And  Bhow'd  them  all  the  shining  fields  bel^>w." 

Dryden. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  On  earth,  as  opposed  to  in  heaven. 

**  For  one  that's  blesa'd  above,  inunortallz'd  below." 
9mUh; 

2.  In  hades,  in  the  state  of  the  dead,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  on  earth. 

"  The  gladsome  ghosts  in  circling  troops  attend  ; 
Delight  lo  hover  near,  and  long  to  know 
What  bus'neaa  brought  him  to  the  realms  below." 
Dryden. 

3.  In  hell. 

"  When  BufTring  saints  aloft  in  beams  shall  glow, 
And  prosp'rous  traitors  gnash  their  teeth  below.' 
TicJcelU 

4.  Inferior  in  dignity,  as  "the  court  below," 
meaning  the  court  inferior  in  dignity,  and 
subordinate  to  the  other. 

•  be-l6wt',  v.t.      [Eng.    prefix  be,  and  lowt.] 
To  use  abusive  language  to  ;  to  call  bad  names. 

*'.  .  ,  returning  home,  rated  and  betowted  bis  cook 
as  an  i^orant  ■culllon  .  .  ." — Camden. 

'  belS9lL,  v.t.     [O.  Ft.  beh,  beat  =  handsome, 
fair.  ]    To  adorn. 

"  BeUchyd  or  made  iayn:  Tenuttut  decor atui.'' — 
Prompt.  Parv. 

*  Itel'-sire,  *  bel'-sjrre  (yr  as  ip),  «.     [Fr. 

bel  =  fine,  and  sire  =  lord,  sir.} 
1.  A  celebrated  ancestor. 


2.  A  grandfather. 


*  bel-swag'-^er,  s.  [Eng.  hell,  and  swagger.] 
A  cant  word  ior  a  whoremaster. 

"You  are  a  charitable  bel  swagger ;  my  wile  cried 
out  Are.  and  you  cried  out  for  engines."- Z^rydan. 

•  bel'-syre  (yr  as  ir),  s.    [Belsire.] 

belt  (1).  '  belte,  s.  [A.S.  beU  =  a  belt,  a 
gin.lle ;  O.  IceL  belti;  Dan.  belle,  hcelt;  Bw. 
bixit ;  0.  H,  Ger.  bah;  Lat.  ba/fews  (sing.)  and 
haltea  (neut.  pl.)  =  a  girdle,  a  belt,  such  as  a 
sword-belt ;  Gael.  baXt  =  the  welt  of  a  shoe, 
border,  belt ;  Wei.  gwald,  gwaldas  =  the  welt 
of  a  shoe,  a  border.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Lariguage : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  girdle  ;  a  band  around  the  body  ; 
a  cincture.    Specially — 

(a)  A  girdle,  generally  of  leather,  from 
which  a  sword  or  other  weapon  is  hung. 

"  Brave  Gael,  my  pass,  in  danger  tried, 
Hangs  in  my  belt,  and  by  my  side." 

ticott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  4. 

(b)  A  girdle  round  the  waist  as  an  article 
of  attire  or  ornament. 

(c)  A  bandage  used  by  surgeons  for  sup- 
porting injured  limbs,  or  for  any  other  pur- 
pose. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  natural  or  artificial 
shaped  like  a  sword  or  other  belt. 

(1)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense.  [See  also 
II.  4.] 

"...  we  came  to  a  broad  belt  of  sand-dunes  ..." 
— Darwin:  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  iv. 

(2)  Spec. :  A  long  narrow  natural  wood  or 
artificial  plantation  of  trees. 

"  A  gleaming  crag  with  belfs  of  pines. " 

Tennyson:  The  Two  Voicet. 

(3)  Restraint  of  any  kind. 

"  He  cannot  buckle  his  distemper'd  cause 
Within  the  belt  of  rule." 

SJuiketp. :  MatAeth,  r.  2, 
IT.  Technically :  ' 

1.  //er.,(Cc. :  A  badge  or  token  of  knighthood. 

"  If  by  the  blaze  I  mark  aright. 

Thou  bear'et  the  belt  and  spur  of  knight." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake.  iv.  30. 

T  Pugilistic  belt :  A  belt  won  by  the  cham- 
pion pugilist  or  athlete,  but  which  he  must 
give  up  tu  any  one  who  challenges  and  van- 
ixuiehes  him. 

2.  Mach. :  A  strap  or  iexible  band  to  com- 
municate motion  from  one  wheel,  dnun,  or 
roller  to  another  one. 

3.  Masonry :  A  range  or  course  of  plain  or 
fluted  stones  or  bricks  projecting  from  the 
rest. 

4.  Phys.  Geog.  :  Anything  shaped  like  a 
sword  or  other  belt.  [1.  2.]  Specially  (pi.): 
Two  passages  or  straits  connecting  the  Baltic 
with  the  German  Ocean,  viz.  (a)  the  Great 
BeU,  between  the  islands  of  Seeland  and  La- 
land  on  the  north,  and  Fuhnen  and  Lange- 
land  on  the  west,  (b)  The  Little  Belt,  between 
the  mainland  of  Denmark  on  the  west,  and 
the  island  of  Fuhnen  on  the  east. 

"  It  [the  Baltic]  is  often  partially  frozen.  Charles  X. 
of  Sweden,  with  an  army,  crossed  the  Beiti  in  16S8."— 
Haydn  :  Diet.  Date*  (ed.  1878).  p.  TL 

5.  Astron.  :  A  varying  number  of  dusky 
belt-like  bands  or  zones 
encircling  tlie  planet 
Jupiter  parallel  to  his 
equator,  as  if  the  clouds 
of  his  atmosphere  had 
been  forced  into  a  series 
of  parallels  through  the 
rapidity  of  his  rotation, 
and  the  dark  body  of 
the  planet  was  seen 
through  the  compara- 
tively clear  spaces  be- 
tween. 

6.  Veterinary  Science 


JDPITER  3    BELTS. 


A  disease  among 
sheep  treated  "by  cutting  off  the  tail,  laying 
the  sore  bare,  casting  mould  on  it,  and  apply- 
ing tar  and  goose-grease. 

B.  Attributively  in  compounds  like  the  fol- 
lowing in  the  sense  of  pertaining  to  a  cincture 
fur  the  body  or  any  of  the  other  kinds  of  belt 
described  above. 

belt-clasp,  s.  A  device  for  attaching 
belts  to  each  other  by  the  ends,  so  as  to  make 
a  continuous  band. 

belt-coupling,  s. 

Mach.  :  A  device  for  joining  together  the 
ends  of  one  or  more  belts  or  bands.     One 


way  of  doing  this  is  to  make  holes  near  the 
extremities  of  the  bands,  and  couple  them  by 
thongs  of  lacing  leather  or  calf-skin. 

belt-cutter,  s.  a  machine  or  tool  for 
slitting  tanned  hides  into  strips  for  belting, 
for  harness,  or  for  any  similar  purpose. 

belt-lacing,  5.  Leather  thongs  for  lacing 
together  the  adjacent  ends  of  a  belt  to  make 
it  continuous. 

belt-pipe,  5, 

Mach.  :  A  steam-pipe  which  surrounds  the 
cylinder  of  a  steam-engine 

belt-punch,  s.  a  punch  for  boring  holes 
in  a  belt 

belt-saw,  s.  An  endless  serrated  steel 
belt  running  over  wheels  and  caused  to  re- 
volve continuously.  It  is  called  also  a  Band- 
saw. 

belt-Shifter,  s. 

Mach.  :  A  device  for  shifting  a  belt  fl-om 
one  pulley  to  another. 

belt-speeder,  s. 

Mach. :  A  pair  of  cone-pulleys  carrying  a 
belt,  which  by  shifting  become  the  media  of 
transmitting  varying  rates  of  motion. 

belt-splicing,  s.  A  method  of  fasten- 
ing the  ends  of  belts  together  by  splitting  one 
and  cementing  the  tapering  end  of  the  other 
between  the  portions  of  the  firet  thus  sepa- 
rated- 

belt-stretcher,  s.  A  device  for  draVing 
together  the  ends  of  a  belt  that  they  may  be 
sewed  or  riveted  together  so  as  to  make  the 
belt  itself  continuous. 

belt-tightener,  s.  a  device  for  tighten- 
ing a  belt. 

belt-weaving  loom,  s.  A  loom  for 
weaving  heavy  narrow  stuff  suitable  for 
making  belts  for  macliinery. 

*  belt  (2),  s.    [EtjTn.  doubtful.]    An  axe. 

"  Belt  or  axe :  Securit."— Prompt.  Parv. 

belt,  v.t.  [From  belt,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  encircle 
with  a  belt. 

"  Twaa  done.    His  aons  were  with  him — all. 
They  belt  him  round  with  hearts  uudauoted."  . 

Wordsworth  :   White  Doe,  iv. 

Bel'-tane,  Bel'-teln,  s.  [Gael,  bealllainn, 
bealtuinn  =  tlie  name  for  May  1,  when  sum- 
mer was  considered  to  begin.  Ultimate  etyni. 
unknown.  The  word  has  no  connection  with 
Baal,  Bel,  or  Belus.] 

1.  Celtic  Myth. :  A  superstitious  observanci^ 
now  or  formerly  practised  among  the  Scottisli 
and  Irish  Celts,  as  well  as  in  Cumberland  ao'l 
Lancashire.  The  Scotch  observed  the  Beltane 
festival  chiefly  on  the  1st  of  May  (old  style), 
though  in  the  west  of  that  couiiti-y  St.  Peter's 
Day,  June  29,  was  preferred.  In  Ireland  there 
were  two  Belteins,  one  on  the  1st  of  May,  aud 
the  other  on  the  21st  of  June.  The  ceremonies 
varied  in  different  places,  but  one  essential 
part  of  them  everywhere  was  to  light  a  fire. 
At  Callander,  in  Perthshire,  the  boys  went  to 
the  moors,  cut  a  table  out  of  sods,  sat  rouad 
it,  lit  a  fire,  cooked  and  ate  a  custard,  baked 
an  oatmeal  cake,  divided  it  into  equal  seg- 
ments, blackened  one  of  these,  drew  lots,  and 
then  compelled  the  boy  who  drew  out  the 
blackened  piece  to  leap  three  times  through 
the  tire,  with  the  view  of  obtaining  tor  the 
district  a  year  of  prosperity.  In  Ireland 
cattle  were  driven  through  the  fire.  Origin- 
ally human  sacrifices  may  have  been  offered, 
and  then,  as  primitive  society  began  to  dis- 
cern the  cruelty  of  this  practice,  it  may  have 
been  ileemed  enough  for  the  victim  to  pass 
through  the  fire  in  place  of  being  burnt  to 
death.  Then,  cattle  would  be  substituted  for 
human  beings,  and,  last  of  all,  cakes,  meal, 
and  fruit  would  be  offered  in  the  natural 
course  of  transition  from  bloody  to  unbloody 
sacrifices.  [Sacrifice,  s.,  II.  1.]  Merry- 
makings came  at  length  to  attend  the  Beltane 
festival.  [See  the  examples  under  the  com- 
pound words.) 

"  At  BeUane,  quben  ilk  bodle  bowuis 
To  PebliB  t«  the  Play. 
To  heir  the  slngiu  and  the  Boundis. 
The  solace,  suth  to  sav." 

Peblu  to  the  Play.  8t.  L 

Beltane-fire,  £.  The  fire  lit  on  occasion 
of  the  Beltane  festival. 

Beltane-game,  s.  The  game  played  at 
the  test  i val- 


late. fUt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot» 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Sjrrian.    £e,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew* 


belted— bemitred 


509 


•*  That  kiiiilled  when  at  oeUane-game 
Thou  ledst  the  d^nce  with  Malcultn  Onenie." 
iiajtt :  Lady  of  the  Lake.  li.  16, 

Beltane-tree*  s.  The  tree,  branch,  or 
&ggot  burut  by  the  Celts  at  the  festival. 

"  But  o'er  his  hills,  od  festal  day, 
How  blazed  Lord  Ronald's  Belt  ant-tree." 

Scott:  Glenfinla*. 

belt'-ed,  pa.  par.  &.  a,    [Belt,  v.t.]    Encircled, 

A.  As  past  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective.     Specially — 

1.  Wearing  a  belt. 

••  Where  wit'.  puflTd  cheek  the  belted  hunter  blew." 
Tennyton :  Palace  of  Art. 

2.  Affixed  by  a  belt. 

"  With  belted  sword  and  spur  on  heel.' 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Latt  Minstrel,  1.  4. 

3.  Surrounded  as  with  a  belt. 

",  .  .  park-like  meadow  land  .  .  .  betted  and  inter- 
spersed with  onmiuental  woods  .  .  ."—Times,  Oct.  au, 
187.S.     Advt. 

belted-plald,  belted  plaid,  £.    The 

species  of  mantle  worn  by  Highlanders  in  full 
military  dress. 

•■  The  uniform  was  a  scarlet  Jacket,  Ac.  tartan  plaid 
of  twelve  yards  plaited  round  the  middle  of  the  body, 
the  upi>er  part  i>eiug  fixed  on  the  left  ahoolder  ready 
to  be  thrown  loose  and  wrapped  over  both  shouldei's 
and  ftrelocka  in  rainy  weather.  At  night  the  plaid 
served  the  puriK«e  of  a  blanket,  and  was  a  sufficient 
covering  for  th«  Highlander.  These  were  called  beUed 
ptiiids,UGm  tilng  kept  tight  to  the  body  by  a  belt 
.  .  ."—CoL  Stewart's  Sketchct.  L  246-7.     IJamieaon.) 

Bel'-tein,  s.     [Beltane.] 

belf -er,  s.  (Prob.  from  beU  (I),  «.J  A  buc- 
cession  of  b'tows  ;  a  pelting. 

■■ni  stani  »hlnt  a  dike,  and  gie  them  a  h*J.-er  wi' 
atanes."— tfaV  ■  The  Entail,  ii.  160. 

belt'-ing,  5.  [Belt-I  a  flejdble  band,  or 
system  cf  llexible  bpads-  employed  to  com- 
municate motion  to  vheeis,  drujna,  and  rollers. 

belt'-lasBp  a.  [fiijg.  btlt;  -Uss.]  Having  no 
belt. 

*belu,5.     [A.3.  bcpUg.]     [Bellows.] 

"The  belu  failed),  leed  Is  waastld  in  the  fler."— 
Wjfclife  \Jer.  vi.  2«). 

Oel-U'-ga,  S.      [UU8S.] 

L  A  species  of  tish — the  Great  or  Hansen 
Sturgeon,  the  Aci-penser  huso.  It  is  some- 
times 12  to  15  feet  in  length,  and  weighs  1,200 
lbs.,  or  in  rare  cases  even  3,000.  The  best 
isinglass  is  made  from  its  swimming-bladder. 
Its  flesh,  though  sometimes  eaten,  is  occasion- 
ally unwholesome.  It  is  found  in  the  Caspian 
and  Black  Seas  and  the  large  rivers  which  flow 
into  them. 

2.  A  cetacean,  Delphviapterus  teiicas.  It  is 
called  also  the  White  Whale.  It  belongs  to 
the  family  Delphinidje.  It  is  from  IS  to  21 
feet  in  length,  and  inhabits  Davis  Straits  and 
the  othor  portions  of  the  Northern  Seaa.  and 
sometimes  ascends  rivers. 

Be'-lUft,  s.    [Bel.]    The  Roman  name  of  the 

A?^y/ian  and  Babylonian  divinity  called  Bel 
in  iaa.  xlvi.  I.     (Bel.] 

tool -ve-dere,  bel'-vi-dere,  s.  [In  Ger. 
belvedere;  Fr.  belvedere,  belveder;  Port,  belve- 
der;  Ital.  belvedere  =  {lit.)  a  fine  view,  from 
Lat.  bellus  —  line,  and  videre  =  to  see.] 

1.  Arch. :  A  room  built  above  the  roof  of  an 
edifice,  for  the  purj)0se  of  viewing  the  sur- 
rounding country. 

U  In  France  the  term  belvedere  is  used 
occasionally  for  a  summer-house  in  a  park  or 
garden. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  plant,  Kochia.  scoparia.  It  be- 
longs to  the  order  Chenopodlaceae(Chenopods). 

bel-vi^  -i-a,  ».  [Named  after  its  discoverer, 
Palisot  de  Beauvois.  Originally  called  Napo 
leona,  after  the  first  Napoleon,  but  altered 
from  political  reasons  to  Belvisia.]  A  genus 
of  plants  constituting  the  typical  one  of  the 
order  Belvisiacese  (q.v.). 

bel-vis-i-a'-^e-sa     (Lindley),     bel-vi^'-i- 

e-S9  (R,  Broufn),  $.  pi.     [Belvisu..] 

Bot.:  A  small  order  of  plants,  called  by 
Lindley,  in  Enghsh,  Najioleonworts.  They 
are  allied  to  the  Myrtaceae,  which  they  re- 
semble in  their  inferior  several- eel  led  ovary, 
their  numerous  stamina  turned  inwards  in  the 
hud,  Ac;  but  difler  in  their  plaited  petals, 
twisted  into  a  rotate  lobcd  corolla,  and  other 
characters.  They  are  shrubs  or  trees,  from 
Africa,  and,  it  is  helieved,  from  Brazil.  In 
Itr^O  four  species  were  known,  in  two  genera. 


•be-ly'  (1),  •  be-lye.    [Belie,  v.t.] 

•  be'-ly  (2),  v.t.     [Compare  Eng.  beleaguer ;  Sw. 

beldgra;  Dan.  beleire;  Ger.  belagerer.]    To  be- 
siege. 

"  Id  the  south  the  lairds  of  FemhetBt  and  Bacleugh 
did  assail  Jedburgh,  a  little  town,  but  very  constajut 
in  maintaiitiug  the  Kings  authority  Lord  Claud 
Uamilton  belyed  Paslay."-— Spotfuiood,  p.  269. 

•  bel-yng,  s.  [An  old  spelling  of  the  word 
Bealing  (q.v.).]     Suppuration. 

■•  Inaames  :  Belyng."'~MS.  Reg.,  17.  B.  rviL,  t  64  6. 

'  be-l3rve»  adv.    The  same  as  Belive.   {Scotch.) 

*  Bel'-ze-bub,  s.    [Beelzebub.] 

•bemCD,  5.     [Beam,  s.] 

Heuene  bem  :  The  sun  (?).    {Morris.) 

"  And  elep  and  sag.  an  so  the  drem 
Fro  tlie  erthe  up  til  heuene  bem, 
A  leddre  Btondeii.  and  thor-on. " 
Story  0/  Ovnesis  aitd  Exodus  (ed.  Morris),  160S-7. 

•bem (2),  s.    [Beme.] 

be'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  firina  (be7na){l)  =  a  step,  pace, 
or  striUe,(2)  a  rostrum,  a  raised  platform  from 
which  to  speak  ;  ^aivm  (baino)  —  to  step,  (2) 
to  stand,  (3)  to  go.] 

Arch. :  The  sanctuary,  presbytery,  or  chan- 
cel of  a  church.    [Chancel,  Sanctuary.] 

"  The  beTna  or  chancel  was  with  thrones  for  the 
bishops  and  presbyters." — Sir  G.  Wheler :  Account  of 
Churclies,  p.  79. 

*  be-mad',  v.t 

make  mad. 


[Eng.  prefix  &e,  and  mad.]   To 


*  be-mad'-difi^,  pr.  par.  &  a.   [Bemad.] 

■'....  making  just  report 
Of  how  unnatural  and  bemadding  sorrow 
The  king  bath  cause  to  plain." 

Shaketp. ;  Lear,  liL  1. 

t  be-in4ng'-le  (le  as  el),  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix 

be,  and  mangle.]    To  mangle  {lit.  or  fig.). 
"  Those  bemangfed  limbs,  which  scattered  be 
About  the  picture,  the  sad  ruins  are 
Of  sev'u  sweet  but  unhappy  babes." 

Beaumont :  Psyche,  ix.  M. 

*  be-mar'-tyr  (yr  as  ir), v.t  [Eng.  prefix  be, 

and  martyr.]      To  make  a  martyr  of,  to  put  to 
death  for  one's  faith. 


t  be-mask',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  ruask.] 
To  mask,  to  hide,  to  conceal. 

"...  which  have  thus  bemasked  your  aingular 
beauty  under  so  tmworthy  an  array. "—Sftelfon ;  Tr.  of 
D.  ilu.ix.ote,  L  Iv.  L 

t  be-m^t'-ter*  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  fee,  and  mat- 
ter. ]  To  daub  or  bespatter  with  matter. 
(Sm/(.) 

be-ma'ul,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  fee,  and  rajavX.]  To 
maul,  to  beat  severely. 


be-ma'ze.  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  viaze.'}  To 
cause  to  be  in  a  maze.     [Maze.] 

be-xna'sed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bemaze.] 

1.  Lit. :  Bewildered  with  regard  to  the  pro- 
per road  to  choose. 

"  stock-still  there  be  stands  like  a  traveller  bem.azed. " 
H'ordsuforth  .    Writteti  in  Germany. 

2.  Fig.  :  Bewildered  with  regard  to  other 
matters. 

"  Thy  lamp,  mysterious  word  I 
Which  whoso  sees,  U'j  lunger  wanders  lost. 
With  Intellects  bemaied  in  endless  doubt. ' 

Cooler  :  The  Task.  bk.  v. 

bem'-bex,  s.  [Gr.  0e>pif  {bembix)  —  (1)  a 
top,  (2)  a  whirlpool,  (3)  a  buzzing  insect.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  HjTnenopterous  in- 
sects, the  typical  one  of  the  family  Bem- 
bicidae.  Tlie  species,  which  have  a  certain 
resemblance  to  wasps,  are  solitary  burrowers ; 
they  store  up  flies  for  the  support  of  their 
larvse.  They  occur  in  hot  countries.  None 
are  British. 

bem-bif'-i-dsa,  8.  p^  [Bembex.]  a  family 
of  inse<;ts  belonging  to  the  order  H>inenoptera, 
the  tribe  Aculeata,  and  the  sub-tribe  Possoria. 
Type,  Bembex  (q.v.). 

bem-bi-di'-i-dce,  «.  pi.     [Bembidium.]    a 

fiiniily  of  bretles  belonging  to  the  tribe  Geode- 
pIiiL^M  (feeders  (Hi  liiiid).  It  consists  of  minute 
lindatoryheutles.gcnerally  bright  blueorgreen, 
with  yellow  spots  and  a  metallic  lustre.  They 
frequent  damp  ]>laces.  Typivuil  genus,  Bem- 
bidium. Varinus  other  genera,  as  Notaphus, 
Lopha,  Tachypua.  Oeys,  &c.,  ocow  in  Britain. 


bem'-bid'-i-um,  s.  [a  diminutive  formed 
from  Gr.  ^iii^K^  Qitmhix)  =  a  buzzing  inaect.] 

■     [Bembex.  J 

Entovi.:  A  genus  of  foreign  beetles,  the  typi- 
cal one  of  the  family  Bembidiidae.  They  have 
large  eyes  and  an  ovate  body.     [Bembidiid*.] 

Bem'-bridge  {d  silent),  s.  &,  a.  [Eng.  proper 
name  of  place— £em  ;  bridge.] 

A.  As  sidist.  {Geog.):  A  \'illage  and  Water- 
ing place  in  the  parish  of  Brading  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  in  any  way  or  relatr 
ing  to  the  village  described  under  A. 

Bembrldge  series. 

Geology :  A  series  of  beds  of  Upper  Eocea* 
age,  about  120  ft.  thick,  consisting  of — 

(a)  Upper  marls,  containing  abundance  of 
Melania  tuT^itissima. 

^)  Lower  marls,  containing  Cerithium  muta- 
bile,  Cyreiia  pulchra,  and  remains  of  Trionyx. 

Tc)  Green  marls,  full  of  oysters. 

(d)  Bembridge  limestone,  a  compact,  cream- 
coloured  limestone,  alternating  with  shells 
and  marls,  containing  land  shells,  Bulimv^ 
ellipticxLS,  Helix  occlusa,  and  fresh-water  shells, 
as  Lymiea.  longiscata  and  Planorbis  discus ;  it 
also  contains  Chara  tubercula.  Several  mam- 
maUa  have  been  found,  as  Palceotherium  and 
Anoplotherium,. 

*  beme,  *  bexn  (2)  {pi.  *  bemes.  *  bumes, 

•  be-men,  0.  Eng. ;  •  be-mys,  0.  Scotch),  s. 
[A.S.  beme,  byme  =  a  trumpet.]     A  trumpet. 
"  Than  sal  be  herd  the  blaat  of  bem." 

Cursor  Mundi,  ifS.  Edin..  t  7,  6. 
"  Trompors  gunne  beire  bemes  blowa" 

Kyng  <tf  Tart.  4». 
"  AnoD  he  doth  his  bemen  blow©.' 

Alitaunder,  t,SSO. 

*  beme,  v.t.  &i.  [From  beme,  s.  (q.v.);  A.S. 
bymiaii  =  to  sound  or  play  on  a  trumpet. 
Imitated  from  the  sound.]    [Bemyng.] 

1,  Trans. :  To  call  forth  by  sound  of  trumpet. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Furth  farls  the  folk,  but  fenyeing  or  fablll, 
Thstt  bemyt  war  be  the  lord,  luffsum  of  lait." 

Oawan  arul  QaL,  111.  8.    {Jamieion.i 

2.  hitransitive : 

(1)  To  sound  clearly  and  loudly  hke  a 
trumpet. 

"  Ase  ye  tf  illeth  thet  ower  beoden  beinen  an  dreamen 
Ine  Drihtenea  eareu."— .^ncre»  Riwle.  p.  430. 

(2)  To  resound,  to  make  a  noise.    {Scotch.) 

"  The  skry  and  clamoure  followis  the  oist  within. 
Quhii  ail  the  heuinnis  betnyt  of  the  dyn.~ 

Doug. :  Virgil.  2'ii,2.    [JamUton.} 

be-me'ne,  v.t.    [A.S.  bemanan  =  to  bemoan.] 

[Bemoan.  ]    To  lament  for. 

"  The  k^'ng  of  Tars  out  of  his  sadel  («1, 
The  blod  oat  of  hla  wounde  wel, 
Mony  mon  hit  bement." 

Kyng  c^  Tars.  LOSS. 

*  be-mer'-^y,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  in^rej/.] 
To  treat  with  mercy.    (Only  in  pa.  par.) 

"  I  was  henxercied  of  the  way  so  speak,  mlBerlcordl& 
donatus  .  .  ."—  iioodicin  :  Of  Justifying  Faith,  pL  L. 
bk.  iii.,  c  2. 

*  be-me'te,  v.t.   [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  mete;  A.S. 

beinetan  —  to   measure  by,  to  find  out,  per- 
ceive,  esteem,   consider.     In  Ger.    bemaseer.'\ 
To  mete,  to  measure  all  over.    Fig.  as  in  the 
following  :— 
"  Or  shall  I  so  bemete  thee  with  thy  yard, 
As  thoa  shalt  think  on  prating  while  thou  liv'et  T  ' 
Shak^p.  :   Taming  <^  the  Shrew,  iv.  8. 

t  be-ming'-le  (le  as  el),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be, 
and  mingle.]     To  mingle. 

t  be-min'g-led  (led  as  eld),  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Beminole.] 
"  This  blade.  In  bloody  hand  which  1  do  bear. 
And  all  his  gore  bemingled  with  this  glew." 

Mir.  for  Mag-,  p.  106.    [Todd.\ 

be-nu're,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  mire.]  To 
soil  by  means  of  mire. 

be-mi'red,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Behire.] 

" .  .  .  or  it  thty  be,  uen,  through  the  dizziness  of 
their  heads,  step  beside,  and  then  they  are  bamired  to 
purpose  .  .    "—Bunyan .  P.  P..  pt  i. 

be-n^St',  v.t.  [Eng.  pi-efix  be,  and  mist.]  To 
envelop  or  involve  in  mist. 

be-mist'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bemist.] 

•■  How  can  that  judge  walk  right,  that  is  bemiited  in 
his  way  t  "—Eeltham't  Resolves,  ii,  i. 

be-mi'-tred  (tred  m  terd),  a.  Wearing  a 
mitre. 

"...  bedlademed.  becoronetted,  bemitred' 

Carlyt«:  fr.  R^ro..  vol,  a.  pt  lil.,  bk.  v.,c.  I. 


hSU,  h6^:  poftt,  Jtf^l;  cat,  gell,  chorus,  9hiii,  ben^li;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  £ 
-oian,  -tian  =  sban.     -tlon,  -8lon  =  shuii;  -tlon,  -flon  =  zhu]i.     -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b9l,  d^l. 


610 


bemoan— bench 


be-moan,    •be-mone,   r.(.   &   i.      [Eng. 

prefix  b€,  and,  nicau,  v.  ;  A.S.  bemanan  =  to 
bemoan,  to  lament.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  moan  over,  to  deplore,  to 
bewail,  to  lament, 

"...  Eotcr  not  into  the  hoose  of  monnittig, 
neither  go  to  lameut  uor  bfTnoan  them," — Jer.  iri,  5. 

^  It  is  sometimes  used  reflectively. 

**.  .  .  bemoaned   himself  piteooslf:  .  .  .'— JTocau- 
by.*  SUi.  Eng.,  ch.  x\-l 
B>  liUrans. :  To  moan,  to  lament. 

"...  an<l  wu  bemoaning  of  the  hjudnns  of  m; 
bcATt.'— ilunyan;  P.  P.,  pt  u. 

•  be-mo  an-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  bemoan;  -aite.] 
Tliat  may  be  bemoaned,  lameutable. 

be-mo'aned,  po.  par.  &  a.  [Bemoan,] 

be-mo'an-er,  s.  TEng.  bemoan.;  -«r.]  One 
wlio  bemo;in3,  laments,  bewails.    (Johrison,) 

be-moan-ing,  pr.  jxir.  &s.    [Bemoan.] 

A<  ^5  pr.  par. :  In  the  same  senses  as  the 
verb. 

B.  Assulst :  The  act  of  lamenting,  bewail- 
ing, or  deploring ;  the  words  uttered  under  the 
influence  of  grief 

"How  didst  thou  speod  that  restless  night  in  ma- 
tnal  «zpo« tula t ions  tknd  bemoaninga  of  yuur  loss." — 
Bp.  Hail:  Works.  IL  80. 

be-mock',  v.t.   &    i.     [Eng.  be,  and   mock.] 
A*  Traits. :  To  mock. 

"Bemock  the  modest  moon."— Shakesp. :  Coriot..  1.  L 

B.  Intrans. :  To  mock,  to  practise  mocking. 
1>e-mdck'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Behoce..] 
be-mock'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bemock.] 

•  be-moil',  y.f.  [Eng.  prefix  be.  and  moil; 
from  Fr.  mouiUer  =  to  wet.]  [Moil.]  To 
moil,  to  bedraggle,  to  bemire  ;  to  cause  to  be 
soUed  with  mud  or  something  similar. 

"be-mc^'ed,  pa,  par.  &  a.    [Be&ioiu] 

"ThuQ  shouM'st  have  hei\nl  in  how  miry  a  plAce, 
how  ^Le  was  bemoUed,  how  he  left  her  with  the  none 
upou  hw.'—Shtxketp. :  Tarn,  qf  Shrew.  It.  l 

•  be-moU-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bemoil.] 

be-moist-en  (t  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he; 
irunsten.]  To  cover  with  moisture  ;  to  moisten. 
(Dr.  AUen.) 

be-moisf-ened,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bemoisten.] 

be-molst  ~en-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bemoisten.] 

t  be-mol',  t  be-moll',  s.  [Fr.  bemol  In  Ital. 
bemoUe.  From  Fr.  b,  and  the  aclj.  mol,  the 
same  as  mou  (m.),  moUe  (f)  =  soft ;  Lat.  mollis 
^soft.] 

In  France  :  A  musical  sign,  b,  formed  like  a 
small  b,  placed  before  a  note  to  indicate  that 
it  should  be  lowered  half  a  tone. 
In  England :  A  half  note. 

"Now  there  be  iutervenieut  mi  the  rise  of  eight,  in 
times,  two  ttgmoUa.  or  httli-uotes."—Bactm :  aVoi.  Bist., 
Ceut  iL.  $  101. 

be-mon'-Ster,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  mon- 
sffT.]  To  make  a  monster  of,  to  render 
monstrous. 

"  Thou  cbftng'd  and  5elf<overed  thing !  for  ehune, 
Bemonster  not  thy  feature."    Shakssp. :  Lmar,  iv.  2. 

•  be-mou'ra,  *  bi-mo'me.  *  by-mo 'me, 

«t.(.      [Eng.    prefix  be,   and   monm ;   A.S.    be- 
meoma  n  =  to  mourn  for,  ]  To  mourn  for  or  over, 

**  Wymmen  that  weiHden  and  bymomeA^i  him." — 
Wycliffe  (St.  Luke  xxiil.  27). 

•bo-mow,  i'.(.  [Eng.  be;  mow  (3),  v.]  To 
mock  at. 

"The  Lord  shal  bemoufe  thera.'—WgcUff'e  {Pt.  It  4). 

be-mild'-dle,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  6c,  and  muddle.] 
To  m.ike  a  muddle  of ;  to  put  in  confusion. 
[Muddle.] 

be-muT-flO  (fle  as  fel),  v.t  [Eng.  prefix  be, 
and  mu^.]    To  muffle  (lit.  &Jig.). 

be-muf-fled,  pa.  par.    [Beimupfled.] 


be-mul'9e,   v.t.     [Lat.   miiIccpe  =  to  soothe, 
pacify.]    To  pacify,  appease. 

"SJitume  WHS  eft£ooues  bcmulced  and  appaysed."— 

Sir  T.  E!yot.  Oovemour.  p.  M. 

be-mu'^e,  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and    m-use.] 
Generally  in  pa.  par.  (q.v.). 

be-mn'aed,  po,  par.  &  a.    [Bemuse.] 


1.  Under  the  inflaence  of  the  Muses ;  en- 
chanted. 

"...  «owheD  those  incorrigible  things,  Poeta.  are 
once  irrecoTerKblf  bo-mutr.i.  the  best  way  both  to 
(juiet  them,  ...  is  to  fee^  their  \-anity.  .  ."—Pope: 
L'tter  to  H    Crvmiteti.  June  23,  1705 

2.  Ha%ing  the  senses  confused  or  dazed,  as 

e.g.  in  drinking. 

"Is  there  a  parson  much  bfmtu'd  in  beer*  " 

Pot:-€ :  Prol  to  SatirM. 

be-mu's-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bemuse.] 

*bem'-yng,pa.par.  4  s.    [Bumming.]   (Scotch.) 

*  ben,  portions  of  a  verb.     [Be,  Been.]    Various 
portions  of  the  verb  to  be. 
A.  The  1,  2,  (t  3  persojis  pi  pres,  indie. :  Are- 


Loadoiie."— ifiyJuA  Gilds  (Sar.  ling.  Text  Soc).  p.  i 

B.  The  i7ijinitive  :  To  be. 

"To  ben  atrewe  knight, 
In  al  Tristremes  uede.' 

Sir  Tristrem,  IIL  &0. 
"  And  now  thou  woldest  falsly  ben  aboote 
To  love  my  lady,  whom  I  love  and  serve." 

Chaueer :  C.  T.,  1.144-6. 

C.  The  perfect  participle :  Been. 

"  A  abereve  had  he  ben.' 

Chauetf:  C.  T.,ZSL 

ben,  tbenn,  prep.,  adv.,  k  (l)  s.  [Eng.  he; 
in,  A.S-  6e=by,  near  to,  to,  at,  in,  upon, 
above,  with  ;  and  in  =  in,  into.  The  Scotch 
ben  (Eng.  be.  in)  as  distinguished  from  Scotch 
but ;  Eng.  he-out ;  A.S.  hutan,  bntun  (bf,  utan) 
=  without.]    [But.] 

A.  As  prep,  {of  the  form  ben) :  Inside ;  to- 
wards or  into  the  interior  (of  a  house). 

".  .  .  that  she  might  run  ban  the  bonae  .  .  .*— 
Scott :  Giig  Mauneriny.  cb.  xxiii. 

B.  As  adverb  (of  the  form  ben)  : 

1.  LU. :  Inside. 

"  Novr  bntt  an*  ben  the  cbaupe-honse  filU." 

Surtu:  The  Bolg  Fair. 

2.  Fig7iratively : 

(a)  Towards  intimacy,  in  familiarity. 

"  There  is  a  person  well  I  ken. 
Might  wi'  the  l>est  gime  rigtit  far  ben." 

Ratnsag :  Poems,  i.  3^.    [Jamieaon.) 

(b)  Into  intimacy  with  the  enemy's  forces 
in  battle,  tliat  is,  into  the  midst  of  them. 

"...  though  I  admit  I  could  not  >>e  so  far  ben  as 
yoa  lads,  eeeiog  that  it  n'as  my  point  qI  duty  to  keep 
together  our  h&udiul  of  horse.'  —  Scott:  IVaverleti, 
ch.  xlviiL 

C.  As  subst.  (of  the  /orms  ben  and  benu) : 
The  interior  apartment  of  a  two-roomed  cot- 
tage. (It  is  opposed  to  Scotch  but  or  buff, 
the  outer  one.)    [But,  s.] 

"A  t'  ilenilile  but  is  divided  into  three  parts— a  butt, 
which  in  Che  kitchen  ;  a  beiut,  au  inner  room  ;  and  a 
byar.  where  the  calitle  are  housed." — Sir  J.  Carr : 
CnXedonian  Sketches,  p.  405.    [Jamieson.) 

%  Byre  is  the  ordinary  spelling  of  the  name 
for  a  Scottish  cow-house. 

ben-end,  5.     Inner  part  of  a  cottage. 

■'  He  pu'd  up  his  bit  shahble  of  a  sword  an'  dang  aff 
my  txiuiiet,  when  I  was  a  free  man  i'  my  ain  ben-end" 
—Broionie  of  Bodsbeck,  ii.  IS,     (Jam,e*on.) 

ben-bouse,  s.  The  inner  or  principal 
apartment  of  a  two-roomed  cottage. 

ben  (2),  s.  [Gael,  beinn,  bkeinn  =  a  mountain, 
a  hill,  a  pinnacle.]  [Pen.] 
A.  In  compos.  (Geog.  £  Ord.  Lang.)  : 
1.  In  Scotland  :  The  common  appellation  of 
the  higher  Scottish  mountains,  as  Ben  Ne\is, 
Ben  Mac  Dhui,  Beii  Lawere,  Beii  Lomond,  Ben 
Cruachan,  Beti  Hope. 

1 2.  In  Ireland :  (a)  A  hill,  as  Bcwbauu,  Beu- 
gower ;  (b)  a  rock\'  proraonton',  as  ifeiigore 
Head. 

i'B,  As  a  distinct  loord :  A  mountain. 
(ScoteJL) 

' '  And  the  river  that  flow'd  from  the  Ben. " 

Jacobite  Relics,  it  421.     iJaTnie$on.) 

ben  (3),  s.  [A  contraction  for  behen;  from 
Pers.  &  Arab,  bahman,  behmen  =  (1)  a  herb, 
the  leaves  of  which  resemble  ears  of  corn 
saffron ;  (2)  a  medicine,  of  which  there  were 
two  kinds,  one  red  ami  the  other  white  ;  (3) 
the  dog-rose  (Rosa  caninn),  from  Pers.  &  Arab. 
baihan  =the  dog-rose.    (Malm.).'] 

1.  Chiefly  in  compos.:  The  Horse-radish  Tree 
(Moringa  pterygosperma).  [Mobinoa.  ]  The 
flowers,  leaves,  and  tender  seed-vessels  are 
eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  in  their  curries. 
The  winged  seeds  are  the  Ben-nuts  mentioned 
below. 

2.  As  an  independent  w&rd:  Ben,  or  White 
Ben,  a  British  plant  (SHene  infiata,  Linn.). 
Formerly  it  was  designated  Cucuhalus  behen, 
whence  came  the  abbreviation  Ben. 


ben-nnts,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  ben  ;  nuts.  In  Ger. 
Behennuss.]    (Ben.)    The  seeds  of  the  Horso> 

radish  Tree  (Moringa  pterygosperma).  From 
these  the  Oil  of  Ben  was  extracted. 

ben-oll,  oil  of  ben,  5.  [Eng.  ben ;  oiL 
In  Ger.  Belienol.]  Oil  expressed  from  the  Ben- 
nuts  described  above.  It  is  used  by  raana- 
facturers  of  perfumer}-,  and  by  watchmakers. 

Ben,  s.,  prefix.  [Heb  p  (hen).  A  frequent 
prefix  to  Hebrew  proper  names  =  son  of,  u 
benjamin  =  son  of  the  right  hand.] 

•  be-name',  v.t.    [A.S.  ben<emnan.] 
L  To  promise  with  an  oath. 

2.  To  mention  by  name. 

3.  To  call,  to  name. 

benph,    *benche.    *benk,  s.  &  a.     [A.S. 

bene  =  a  bench,  a  table  ;  banc  =  a  bench,  bank, 
or  hillock;  O.  Sax.  bank,  hen7:i ;  Sw.  bank; 
Dan.  bienk  ;  O.  IceL  bekkr  ;  Dut.,  Ger.,  &  Wei. 
hank;  O.  Fries.,  O.  L.  Ger,  &  Com.  benk;  Ir. 
binse;  Gael,  himise;  Fr.  banc;  Sp.  &  Port. 
banco  ;  ItaL  panca  =  a  bench  or  stool.  Bench 
and  Bank  were  originally  the  same  word.l 
[Bank.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Of  things: 

(a)  Gen. :  A  long  seat  made  of  wood  or  other 
material.  It  differs  from  a  stool  in  its  greater 
length. 

"Indeed,  If  the  lecture-room  could  hold  2,000  In- 
stead of  600  ...  I  do  ni.t  doubt  Uiat  every  one  of  ite 
benches  would  be  occupied  on  these  occasions. *'—J'i«i- 
d-iH  :  Prag.  of  Science  u^d  e>d.),  iv.  TL 

(&)  Spec. :  In  tlie  same  sense  as  II.  1  (a). 
21.  Of  persons :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1  (b). 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Law : 

(a)  The  seat  which  judges  or  magistrates 
occupy  officially  in  a  court  of  justice. 

(6)  The  judges  or  magistrates  sitting  to- 
gether to  try  cases. 

*1f  The  Court  of  King's  Bench  (named  when 
a  female  sovereign  is  on  tlie  throne  The  Court 
of  Queen's  Bench):  What  fonnerly  was  oue  of 
the  tliree  chief  courts  in  England.  It  grew  np 
rather  than  was  created  in  the  early  Norman 
times.  The  judicial  business  of  the  Great 
Council  of  the  nation  coming  to  be  transacted 
in  the  king's  palace,  the  court  which  attended 
to  it  was  called  that  of  the  AuiaBegis,  viz.,  of 
the  king's  palace.  It  gradually  separated  into 
three — the  Courts  of  King's  Bench,  of  Common 
Pleas,  and  of  tlie  Exchequer.  The  first  of 
these  exercised  control  over  the  inferior  courts, 
and  took  special  cognizance  of  trespasses 
a^nst  the  king's  peace.  [See  Ac  En  am.] 
From  its  ver>'  outset  it  was  a  Court  of  Record. 
Its  separate  existence  was  abolished  by  the 
Judicature  Act  of  1873,  and  now  it  is  the 
Queen's  Bench  Division  of  the  High  Court  of 
Judicature. 

"...  became  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench.'— 
Macaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Carp.,  Joinery,  dx. :  A  support  for  tools 
and  work  in  various  mechanicU  operations, 
as  carpentry,  metal  and  leather  work,  &c. 

3.  Engineering:  A  horizontal  ledge  on  the 
side  of  a  cutting ;  an  embankment  or  parapet, 
a  berme,  a  banquette. 

B.  ^5  adj. :  In  an>-thing  pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  a  bench. 

bench-clamp,  s.  A  jaw-tool  attached  to 
a  work-bench,  for  holding  an  article  to  be 
operated  on  in  place. 

bench-drill,  s.  A  drill  adapted  to  be 
used  on  a  machinist's  w  carpenter's  bench. 

bench-hammer,  s. 

Metallurgy :    A  finisher's    or   blacksmith's 

hammer. 

bench-hole,  s.    The  hole  of  a  bench. 

"Wei)  beat  'em  iuto  bench-holet." 

Shakcsfi. :  Ant.  and  Cleifp.,  It.  7. 

bench-hook,  £, 

Carp,  rf-  Joinery  :  A  stop  or  abutment  which 
occupies  a  vertical  mortise  in  a  carpenter's 
bench.  It  is  designed  to  prevent  the  wood  in 
process  of  being  operated  on  from  getting  dis- 
placed. 

bench-lathe,  s. 

Carpentry:  A  small  lathe  such  as  may  be 
mounted  on  a  post  which  stands  in  a  socket 
in  a  bench. 


Cate,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  g^  P^t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qn  =  kw. 


bench— bend 


511 


bencb-mark,  5. 

StLTveying :  A  mark  showing  the  starting- 
point  in  levelling  along  a  line;  also  one  of  a 
series  of  similar  marks  aftixed  at  conveiiii>nt 
distances  to  substantial  or  permanent  objects, 
to  show  the  exact  points  upon  which  tlie 
levelling-stafTs  were  placed  when  the  various 
Wvels  were  read,  thus  tJaciiitating  referenre 
and  correction. 

bencb-plane,  5. 

J»inery:  A  joiner's  plane  for  working  a  flat 
surface.  There  are  various  types  of  it,  named 
in  the  order  of  their  fineness,  joe/:,  long,  trying- 
jtanel,  smooth,  and  jointer  planes. 

bench-reel,  s. 

Hail-malcing  :  A  spinning-wheel,  on  the  pirn 
of  which  the  sailmaker  winds  the  yarn. 

bench-screw,  s. 

Carpentry  :  The  wooden  screw  which  works 
the  movable  jaw  of  the  joiner's  bench-vice. 

bench-shears*  & 

Copper,  Zinc,  Iron,  and  Tin^pUxte  Working  : 
Hand-shears,  the  end  of  whose  lower  limb  is 
turned  at  right  angles,  and  is  i-eceived  in  a 
socket  in  the  bench  of  a  workman. 

bench-Strip,  s. 

Carpentrif:  A  batten  or  strip  on  a  carpenter's 
bench,  which  may  be  fixed  at  a  given  distance 
from  the  edge  to  assist  in  steadying  the  work. 

bench-table,  s. 

Arch. :  A  low  stone  seat  on  the  inside  of 
the  walls,  and  sometimes  round  the  bases  -jf 
the  pillars  in  churches,  porches,  cloisters,  &,<:. 

bench-vice,  s. 

Carp.,  MetalL,  &c.  :  A  vice  provided  with 
means  for  attachment  to  a  wood  or  metal- 
worker's bench. 

bench-warrant,  s. 

Law :  A  process  issued  against  a  person  by 
a  court  of  law. 

bench,   *  benche,  *  y-beuQbe,  v.t.  &  i. 

[From  beuc^  s.  (q.v,).] 
A*  Trniisitive  :  To  seat  upon  a  bench. 

"  UU  capbenrer,  whuiu  I  fnjiii  meaner  form 
U&ve  bench'U, awl  rearii  to  wurslii p." 

S}uikcsp. :   }Viiiter'g  Tale.  L  2. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  sit  on  a  bench  or  in  a  court 
of  justice. 

ben^h'-ed,    benn'-kedd,  pa.   par.   &    a. 
Furnished  with  benclies. 

"Tfttt  bridaless  bus  wass  aU 
Wlthtl)  thriune  benukess  bennkedd." 

Ormulum,  Ih.Zii. 
""Twas  bencA'd  with  turi."— flrydffn. 

benph'-er,  3.     [Eng.  bench  ;-er,] 

A.  Oriiinanj  Lwigvage  .* 

1,  Gen. :  Any  one  who  sits  upon  a  bench. 

"  If  tile  iilll.iwabe  of  silver  and  the  Ijeuches  of  gold, 
aod  thoUKD  the  benchert  bo  kiugs  .  .  ."—Qolden  B^-ke, 
let  T.    (.^.  m  Boucher.) 

2.  Specially : 

(a)  One  wlio  sits  upon  the  bench  within  or 
in  front  of  a  tavern,  an  idler. 

(b)  A  judge,  a  magistrate,  a  senator. 

"  You  are  well  undentuod  to  tie  a  perfecttr  giber  for 
the  talilo,  thau  a  Deiressary  bencher  lu  the  CapitoL  " — 
8hake»p.  :  Corlol.,  II.  1. 

B.  Ttchnically : 

*  1.  Municipal arravgcmtnts  :  A  councilman 
"This  Oonwratioii  |New  Windsor)  conaisti  of  a 
mayor,  two  uajlilTs.  ami  tweiity-ei)jlit  othur  jHsrvms. 
who  ar«  to  be  chosen  out  of  trie  iithahitftiitu  nf  the 
boniUKh.  thirteen  of  which  are  i^itlled  fi-Uows.  and  ten 
of  bheiii  alderineu  or  chiaf  benchert."  —  Ashmole  : 
Serkthire,  iii.  5e. 

2-  Lauj  {Iniis  of  Court),  Pliir.  JSeitchfrs:  The 
senior  nieuibeis  of  the  legal  societie.s  known 
as  the  Inns  of  Court.  Formerly  tiny  wne 
called  ancients.  They  were  admitted  within 
tlie  bar,  and  were  therefore  also  dein'ininat'd 
inner  barristers  as  distinguished  fmm  uti<r 
(outer)  harrislers,  whose  apjjiopiiate  place  was 
outside  the  bar.  [Barrister.]  They  govern 
the  Inns  of  Court,  and  lu-e  themselves  prarti- 
cally  the  Inns,  notwithstanding  which  thty 
exerciae  the  national  function  of  deciding 
who  shall  be  atlmitted  to  the  bar  with  the 
privilege  uf  practising  in  the  law  courts^  arid 
who  ehaJl  be  prevented  from  obtainiug  this 
privilege.  They  can  also  disbeneh  or  disbar 
a  barrister ;  an  appeal,  however,  lying  from 
them  to  the  judges. 

"  He  (Seldcu)  leUlom  or  never  appeared  publicly  at 
the  bar  ftho'  n,  bencber).  but  gave  aonietiiuea  chamber- 
eounB^l."^IPo')i(  ■  Athen.  Ox-nt. 


bencher-ship,  s.  The  dignity  or  ofiBee 
of  a  bencher.    {Lautb  :  Essays  of  Ella.) 

benoh'-ing,  *  bennkinnge,  s.    a  row  of 

ben(;he3. 

"  Thar  wasa  an  bennkinnge  lab." 

Ormatum,  l$,a82. 

ben-^hu'-ca,  s.     [A  South  American  word.]    > 
Ent'-,in.  :  A  black  bug  of  the  genus  Reduvius, 
found  on  tlie  South  American  Pampas. 

bend  (1),  '  bende  (i>ret.  bent,  *be)ided;  pa. 
par.  bent,  *  btnuled,  *  ibent),  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S. 
bendan  =  {l)  to  bend,  inchne,  or"  lean,  (2)  to 
stretch,  to  extend  ;  O.  Icel.  benda;  Ft.  haiuler 
=  to  bind,  stretch,  bend,  used  in  the  sense  of 
lend,  chiefly  of  a  bow.  Originally  (bcTid  is 
derived  from  band)  band  and  bond  were  but 
ditfercnt  methods  of  wTiting  the  same  word. 
{Trench:  Eng.  Past  £  Present,  p.  65).] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language.  : 

1.  Lit.  Of  things  material:  To  employ  the 
appropriate  means  to  render  anj-thing  tem- 
porarily or  permanently  cur\'ed  or  crooked  ; 
to  incline.     Used  specially — 

(1)  Of  a  bow  :  To  make  it  temporarily  curved 
by  pulling  the  string,  the  design  being  that  by 
suddenly  returning  ;igain  to  a  more  nearly 
rectilinear  form  it  may  impel  an  arrow. 

"They  bend  their  hows,  they  whirl  the  slings  around." 
Drj/den. 

(2)  Of  partialis  of  the  hv/man  body :  To  render 
them  arched  or  curved,  or  angular,  or  turn 
them  in  a  particular  direction. 

(ft)  Of  the  back :  To  make  it  for  the  time 
being  arched  or  curved. 

"  But  bends  his  sturdy  back  to  Aoy  toy 
That  youth  takes  pleasure  in.  to  please  his  boy." 
Cou-pt'r:  Tirociniiirr 

(b)  Of  the  knees  :  To  make  them  take  ;ui 
angular  form  by  more  or  less  decidedly  adopt- 
ing a  kneeling  attitude. 

"  Unto  my  mother's  prayers  I  beml  my  knee  " 

ShakfSp.  :  Rivtuird  IJ.,  v.  3. 

(c)  Of  the  brow:  To  knit  it ;  that  is,  to  throw 
the  muscular  part  of  it  into  a  series  of  curves 
or  wavy  furrows. 

"Some  have  been  aeeu  to  bite  their  pen,  scratch 
their  head,  bend  their  brown,  bite  their  lips,  beat  the 
board,  and  tear  their  i>aper.'"— CanwfeH. 

(rf)  Of  the  eyes,  one  of  the  cars,  or  of  tlie  foot- 
steps :  To  turu  towards  or  in  a  particular 
direction. 

"  Why  dost  thou  bend  thine  eyes  upon  the  earth. 
And  start  so  of  teu  wheu  thou  sitt'st  alone  ?  " 

ahakesp-  :  1  i/en.  I V.,  it  3. 

2.  Fig.  Of  things  immaterial:  To  incline 
them,  to  turn  them  in  a  particular  direction. 

(1)  To  put  in  order  for  use.  (The  metaphor 
is  taken  from  bending  a  bow.) 

"  As  a  fowler  w.os  bending  his  net,  a  blackbird  asked 
him  what  he  was  ^oiug  "—£' £alrange. 

(2)  To  conquer  a  person  or  people  ;  to  subdue 
by  force  ;  to  humble. 

"  Wh:>.t  cared  he  for  the  freedom  of  the  crowd  ? 
He  raised  the  humble  but  to  b^iul  the  proud." 
Byron:  Lara,  iL  9, 

(3)  To  influence  by  gentler  methods  ;  to  rule 
by  means  of  the  affections. 

"  As  unto  the  bow  the  cord  is. 
So  until  the  mail  ia  woman, 
Though  tibe  hendt  tiuu,  she  obeys  him." 

Longfellow :  The  Song  of  Hiawatha,  x. 

(4)  To  cause  one's  own  mind  or  self  to  be 
concentrated  u]»on  any  object  of  thought  or 
aim.     To  apply  (one's  self)  closely  to.     [Bent.] 

"  Men  will  not  bt^d  their  wits  to  examine  whether 
things,  wherewith  they  have  beeu  accustomed,  be  good 
or  evil." — Booker. 

(5)  To  direct  to  a  certain  point. 

"Octavins  and  Mark  Autouy 
Came  down  uiwu  as  with  a  mighty  power, 
Sending  their  exjiedition  tow'rd  Philippi." 

Sbtike-tp.  :  Jul.  Cretnr,  Iv.  a 

U  To  heml  up :  To  bolden  up.  {Scotch.) 
(Used  in  pa.  par.  bendit  up.)    {Pitscottic.) 

II.  In  Cant  Language:  To  drink  hard. 
{Scotch. ) 

"  To  draw  tippony  bid  adieu. 
Wbtuh  we  with  jnwd 
Bended  as  fast  as  the  cuuld  brew." 

Numaay :  Poema,  1.  315.    {Jamimon.) 

B*  Intransitive : 

I.  hitertiUy : 

1.  To  aiisume  the  form  of  a  curve  ;  to  be 
incurvatfd. 

"  Tlielr  fniiit  now  deepening',  now  extending ; 
Their  flank  ini.'llnin)f,  wheeling,  bentUng. 
Now  dniwlug  back,  akid  now  descending." 

Scott :  Marnuon,  vi.  16. 

2.  To  jut  over,  to  beetle  over,  as  a  cliff. 
[Bendino,  a.] 

"  Tliare  is  aelilT.  whose  high  and  bandinghvaA 
Looks  fearfully  on  the  cuiitini-d  deep." 

Shakvtp. :  Lear,  IT.  I. 


3.  To  incline,  to  turiL 

II.  Fig. :  To  be  submissive  ;  to  yield  one'l 
will  to  that  of  another. 

"  Unus'd  to  bend,  impatient  of  control. ** 

Thornton ;  Libert j/,  pt.  It. 

DX  In  Special  compounds  or  phrases : 
To  be  bent  on  or  upon :  To  be  resolved  or 
determined  npon,  to  have  a  fixed  purpose  or 
an  irresistible  propensity  to  do  some  imrtica- 
lar  thing.     In  this  sense  generally  in  pa.  par. 

"  Not  80,  for  once,  iodolg'd  they  sweep  th^  main. 
Deai  to  the  call.  or.  hearing,  hear  in  vain : 
But  bent  on  mischief,  bear  the  waves  befure." 

Dryden. 

bend  (2),  v.i.  [Probably  from  Fr.  6(mdir=- 
to  bound,  jump,  or  frisk  ;  bond=  a  bound,  a. 
leap,  jump,  or  spring.]  To  spring,  to  bound. 
{Scotch.)    {Jamieson.) 

bend  (1),  *  bende,  s.  [From  Eng.  hemi,  v.  In 
A.S.  bend  =  that  which  ties,  binds,  or  bends ; 
spec.,  (1)  a  band,  bond,  or  ribbon,  (i;)  a  chaplet, 
crown,  or  ornajnent ;  from  bindan  ==  to  bind. 
In  Dan.  band  =  a  band,  a  company,  a  bend ; 
Sp.  banda  =■  a  scarf,  a  side,  a  bend,  a  band.] 
[Bend,  v..  Band.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  That  which  is  bent : 

1.  Lit. :  A  bending,  a  cnrve,  a  flexure ;  an 
incurvation. 

"One,  however,  which  waa  less  regular  than  the 
others,  deviated  from  a  right  line,  at  the  most  con- 
siderable bend,  to  the  amount  of  thirty-three  degrees.' 
— Darurin:   Voyage  round  the  World,  eh.  iii. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  Purpose,  end,  turu.     [Bent.] 

"  Farewell,  poor  6waiii.  thou  art  not  for  my  bend.*' 
Fletcher. 

*  IL   That  which  binds: 

1.  A  band,  a  bond,  a  ribbon,  a  fillet.  (C. 
Eng.  &  iicotch.) 

"  This  is  the  bmd  of  this  blama 
i  bere  [in|  my  nek." 
tiawagn  OJiU  the  Green.  Kngghf,  2,S06. 

2.  A  muffler,  a  kerchief,  a  cowL     {Scotch.) 

IT  It  is  used  in  O.  Scotch  (Jamieson  thinka 
improperly)  for  a  fleece. 

"  Of  hir  first  husband,  was  ane  tempilt  bet 
Of  ni!irbiU.  and  held  iu  ful  grete  renorence. 
With  snaw  quhite  bendu,  carijettis  and  ensence ' 
Doug.  :   yhgil.  116,  4, 

B.  In  Cant  Language  :  A  pull  of  liquor. 
"  Well  nae  mair  o't — come gi's  the  other  bend. 

We'll  drink  their  healths,  whatever  way  it  end." 
Ramsay:  Poeme,  ii.  116.    {Jamieton.) 

^  Originally  hand  and  bond  were  tJie  same  ■ 
word. 

C.  Technically : 
L  Shipbuilding : 

(a)  PL :  The  crooked  timbers  which  make 
the  ribs  or  sides  of  a  ship.  They  are  num- 
bered froiQ  the  water  up,  as  the  first,  the 
second,  or  the  third  bend.  &c.  The  beams, 
kuees,  and  futtocks  are  bolted  to  them.  They 
are  more  generally  called  waks  (q.v.). 

(b)  The  cross  section  of  a  building-draft. 
A  bend  represents  the  moulding  edge  of  a 
frame. 

2,  Naiit. :  A  knot  by  which  one  rope  is- 
fastened  to  another,  or  to  an  object,  such  as 
a  ring,  spar,  or  post. 

3.  Her. :  An  ordinary  of  two  kinds,  the 
Bend  Dexter  and  the  Bend  Sinister.  Said  to  be- 
derived  from  bend  =  a  border  of  a  woman's 
cap.     (iV.  of  Eng.  dialect.) 

(a)  An  ordinary  fonued  by  two  lines  drawn 
across  from  the  dexter  chief  U^  the  sinister 
base  point  of  tlie  escut- 
clieon.  Formerly  it  otrcu- 
pied  one-third  of  the  field 
when  cliarged,  and  one-fifth 
when  plain  ;  now  the  latter 
dimension  is  almost  always 
adopted.  It  may  possibly 
have  been  originally  de- 
signed to  represent  a  baldric 
[Baldkic],  or,  in  the  opinion 
of  some,  a  sc^iling-ladder. 
At  first  it  was  a  mark  of  ca- 
dence ;  but  afterwards  it  be- 
came an  onlinarj-  charge  of  an  honourable  kind. 

"Tliediininnti%*es  of  the  &r"dnrethe  beruitst.  garter^ 
or  gnriirr,  which  is  half  its  wiilth;  the  eo«  ureottiee, 
which  l8  oiie-fiiinth ;  and  the  ribund^  whkh  i*  oTie- 
eighth  " — uloM.  of  Uer. 

(6)  Bend  Sinister:  An  onliiuuy  resembling 
the  bend  in  form,  but  exlt^'udiug  from  the 
sinister  chief  to  tlie  dexter  base,  its  diminu- 
tives are  the  scarpe,  which  is  half  its  width  ; 
and  tho  baton,  which  is  half  as  wide  as  the 
scarpe,  and  couped. 

In  bend :  A  term  used  when  bearings  aift 
placed  bend  wise. 


BEND   SINISTER. 


b6il«  bo^;  po^t,  jd^l;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this;     Bin,  as;  expect.   Xenophon,  eslst.    -iaCo 
Hdan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion.  -slon  =  shun :    tion,   nion  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlons.  -slous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die.  &c  —  b^l,  d^L 


612 


bend— Benedictine 


yer  bend.     [Party.] 

4.  Mining  :  An  indurated  aigill&ceoas  sub- 
■tance. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
tenns  hend  and  bm/:— "Both  are  abstract 
nouns  from  the  verb  to  bend,  the  one  to  ex- 
press its  proper,  and  the  other  its  moral  appli- 
cation :  a  stick  has  a  bend;  the  mind  has  a 
beiU.  A  bend  in  an>*thing  that  should  be 
straight  is  a  defect ;  a  bent  of  the  intimation 
that  is  not  sanctioned  by  religion  is  detri- 
mental to  a  person's  moral  character  and 
peace  of  mind."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

bend-leather,  s.  Leather  thickened  by 
tauning  for  ihe  soles  of  boots  and  shoes  ;  a 
sui>erior  quality  of  shoe-leather.  It  is  some- 
times called  simply  Bend. 

■'  If  any  tanner  have  msed  with  any  mixtnrw  »ny 
hide  to  he«  conrerted  to  huckei,  btnd-Untlk^.  clowt- 
iug  ItAthet'—Lanbante :  JuUic€<if  Pttict,  iv.  MA. 

bend  (2),  «.  [Fr.  bond  =  a  Umnd.  a  rebound, 
a  leap.]  [Bound,  s.]  A  spring,  a  leap,  a 
bouni 

"  Scho  lap  upon  me  with  uie  h^nd. 

Lyndiatf. 

bend'-a-ble.  a.  [Eng.  bend,  v.,  and  suffix 
•able,]'  That  may  be  bent;  that  may  be  in- 
clined or  curbed.    (Slurwood.) 

bend'-ed,  bend-it  {Scotch  &  0.  Eng.).  pa. 
par.  li  a.  [Bend,  i\]  Chiefly  as  participial 
adjective.  The  most  common  form  of  the 
past  participle  is  bent  (q.v.X 

"  BoDoets  uid  epears,  and  bend«i  bows." 

Scott :  Ladji  <}fth€  Lttie.  v.  9. 
•'.  .  .  deliTered  to  the  bishop  on  beniUd  knw,  .  .  ." 
Macauiay :  Mist.  Eng.  ch.  i*iii. 

Bendit  up:  Boldeued  up.     {Scotch.) 

bend-el,  s.  [From  O.  Fr.  bandel."]  A  bend- 
let     (Scotch-) 

"  With  three  gryff.>iins  depaynted  wel. 
And.  otl  aaur,  a  layr  bcuM." 

RieAard,  £.964. 

bend'-er.  s.     [Eng.  bend  ;  -er.] 

L  He  or  she  who  bends  any  person  or  thing. 

1.  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  The  each,  obedient  to  the  bender'i  will.' 

Sp^juer:  F-  C  .  L  1.9. 

2.  A  cant  phrase  for  a  hard  drinker.  {Scotch. ) 
(From  Bend,  p.,  A.  II.) 

"  Now  lend  vour  lugs,  ye  hendtrt  fine, 
Wha  ken  the  benefit  of  wine." 

Ramtay:  Potnu,  IL  520.     {Jankxeton,) 

XL  That  which  bends  any  i>erson  or  thing. 
Spec,  an  instrument  for  bending  anything. 

"These  lows,  being  somewhat  like  the  lon^  hows 
In  use  ainonest  us.  were  hent  only  byanuMi's  imme- 
diate strei]gt~h.  without  the  help  of  any  bender,  or 
l»ck  that  are  used  to  othere  ■"—  M'ilkint :  MtUK  Uagick. 

^  Goodrich  and  Porter  give,  on  the  authority 
of  Bartlelt.  the  sij:nifieation  "  A  spree,  a 
frolic,  a  jollification,"  calling  it  American  and 
vulgar. 

bend'-ing,  pr.  par. ,  a.,  !i.s.     [Bend,  r.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  present  participle  £  participial 
adjectirt :  In  sense**  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

•■  To  shape  the  circle  of  the  bejidinff  wheel." 

Pope :  Somer't  Iliad,  iv.  SS&. 
C  As  s\^bsUlntix'e : 
L  Ordinary  Langua^i : 

1.  The  act  of  crooking,  curviDg,  flexing,  or 
inflecting  anything  ;  the  state  of  being  so 
crooked,  curved,  flexed,  or  inflected. 

2.  A  bend. 

**.  .  .  ntinute  Kigza^  bendingt  .  .  .'—ToddS  Bot^ 
man-  Phj/rioL  Anal.,  i.  ISi. 

H.  Technically: 

1.  Mrtal. :  A  process  applied  to  plates  to 
form  them  into  cylindrical  or  angular  shapes 
for  boilers,  angle-iron,  &c 

2.  Hemfdry :  The  same  as  Bendt  (q.v.). 
{ChCfiicrr.) 

bending-strake,  s. 

Ship-carpentry  (pi.):  Two  strakes  wrought 
near  the  coverings  of  the  deck,  worked  all 
fore  and  aft  a  little  thicker  than  the  rest  of 
the  deck,  and  let  down  between  the  beams 
and  ledges,  so  that  the  upper  side  is  even 
with  the  rest. 

bend-let,  s.    (Fr.  handeUtte  =  a  little  band.] 
H'r  :  A  diminutive  of  the  bend,  nominally 
half  the  width  of  that  ordinary,  though  often 
much  narrower. 

^  A  bendlel  arwre  over  a  coat  was  of  old 
frequently  used  as  a  mark  of  cadency. 

"  Itendlsu  are  occasionally  enh&noed  or  placed    in 
(Xitf  tinister.'—Glou.  of  Ber. 


•  bend-role,  '  band  -roll.  '  bed-roll,  s. 

[Bandrole-I      The  rest  formerly  used  for  a 
heavy  musket     {Scotch.) 

"  aoe  niu»cat  with  forcat  6«rfroW,    ...    he 

fumUt  with  ane  touii-IciI  licht  corslet  -  .  ._  ■  »ne 
muscat  with  lorcat  bendr^la  and  beldpec*.  —A^$ 
JOi.   i'i.,  IMHtd.  18H'.  p  169. 

bend^  s-  pi.    [Bhsd,  s.,  C,  I.  (o),] 

bend-j^,  a.  [^ng.  bend;  -y.]  [Bekd.  s.. 
C.  3.] 

Her,  Of  an  escutcheon  :  Having  bends  which 
divide  it*diagonally  into  four,  six,  or  more 
parts.  When  of  the  normal  tj-pe,  lines  con- 
stituting the  bend  are  drawn  in  the  direction 
described  under  bend  dexter;  when  in  the 
contrarj'  direction,  they  are  said  to  be  bendy 
sinisttr.    [Babrv,  Bending,  C.  II.,  2.] 

Bendy  barry.    [Barry  Bendy.] 

Bendy  lozengy  :  Having  each  lozenge  placed 
in  bend. 

Bendy  pily :  Di\ided  into  an  equal  number 
of  pieces  by  piles  ]>laced  bendwise  across  the 
escutcheon.    It  is  called  also  Pily  bendy. 

•  bene,  r.  [A.S.  beon,  beonru  =  to  be,  1st  pers. 
plur,  subj.  jndef.  we  beon  =  we  be,]  Various 
parts  of  the  substantive  verb  to  be. 

L  {1st,  2nd,  &  3rd  p\,  pres.  iJidic.) :  Are, 

"  To  whom  the  Palmer  fearlesse  answered : 
•  Cert«s  Sir  knight,  ye  ben*  too  much  to  blam& 
Spenser:  F.  (i..  IL  viU.  18. 

2.  (Infinitive):  To  be. 

"  Hia  doubter  with  the  quene  was  for  hlr  wa.isom^ 
AnJ  au  felle  it  to  bene,  hlr  fader  lese  the  corouu. 
Chron.  o/  Rob.  de  Brunne.  p.  198.    {BoiuAer.} 

3.  (Past  participle):  Been. 
"Then  to  have  &ow  mUUked  I "— 5pen««r ;  Pruent 

State  of  Ireland. 

•bene(l),  s.    [Bean,] 

•bene (2), s.   [A.S. b*n, bene.]   Prayer, petition. 

■■  What  is  good  for  a  bootless  bene.' 

WortUtDortii :  Fort*  of  Prayer. 

ben'-«(3),s.  [Etyni.doubtfuL]  The  American 
name  of  S^amur^  oriei\Xale. 


bene,  bein,  •  beyne, 


•bi'-en,a.    [Bein.] 

(Scotch),  adv.     [ItaL   & 


be-ne   (Lat),  bene 
Lat.  =  weU.]    Well 

A.  (Of  the  Latin  form). 

H  Nota  bene:  Mark  welL  (Generally  ab- 
breviated into  N.B.) 

B.  (Of  the  Italian  form.)  [See  Beitb-placito.) 

C.  (Of  the  Scotch  form). 

%  Full  bene :  Full  well 

■■He  .  .  .  fullft^f  ,    ^      _^ 

Taucbt  th^uie  to  grub  the  wynes,  and  al  the  art 
To  ere,  and  saw  the  cornea  and  yoik  the  cart." 

Doug.:   Virgil.  i7&.  V>.     {Jamie*on.) 

bene-placitO,   adv.     {Ital.    bene  —  well, 
and  plucito  =  will,  pleasure.] 
Music  :  At  pleasure  ;  ad  libitvm. 

t  be-ne 'aped,  a.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  neaped.] 

Of  ships  :  In  the  position  that  a  ship  is  when 

the  water  does  not  flow  high  enough  to  biing 

her  off  the  ground,  over  a  bar,  or  out  of  a 

dock.     (Johnson,  Crabb,  £c.)    [Neap.] 

be-neath,  '  benetU,  *  benethe,  *  by 
netbe,  *  binethe,  '  byneothe,  r-rep.  & 
adv.  [AS.  bencik,  beneothan,  benylhan  = 
beneath,  from  prefix  be,  and  neothan,  nythan 
=  beneath.  Comp.  also  neotk  =  down  ;  Dut. 
beneden,  from  be  and  tieder  =  below.  In  Sw. 
Tiedan;  IceL  nedhan ;  Dan.  n€den ;  (S.  H.) 
Ger.  nieden;  O.  H.  Ger.  nidanan,  nidana.] 
[Nether-I 

A,  As  preposition  : 

L  Literally:  Below,  under,  in  point  of  place. 
(Used  of  the  position  of  one  carr>'ing  a  load, 
of  the  base  of  a  hill.  &c.) 

'■  And  he  IMosea)  cast  the  tableaout  of  hifl  banda.  and 
brake  them  beneath  the  mount"— ^lod.  xxxii  19. 

n.  /"i^urafircZy ; 

1.  Under  the  pressure  of  some  burden. 

"I  think  our  conntry  sinks  beneath  the  yoke." 

SJiakeep.  :  ifacbetK,  It.  3. 

2.  Sustaining  the  responsibility  of ;  bearing, 
as  a  name. 

•'They  envied  even  the  faithless  fame 
He  earn'd  beneath  a  Moslem  name.' 

Byron :  Siege  of  CorirOK  11 

3.  Below  or  inferior  to  in  rank,  dignity, 
ability,  or  some  other  desirable  thing. 

•'  We  have  reason  to  be  persuaded,  that  there  are  far 
more  species  of  creatorea  abo%'e  us.  than  there  are 
ben^atK'—Uxke. 


4.  Unworthy  or  unbecoming  of  one. 

"  He  will  do  nothing  that  is  ben^iiiAhis  high  atatloD, 
nor  ouiit  doing  anything  which  becomes  xf—At^r- 
b\kry. 

B.  As  advert : 

1.  Lower  in  place  than  some  person  or 
thing. 

2.  Below ;  on  the  earth,  in  hades  or  in  hell, 
as  opposed  to  in  heaven. 

'■Trembling  I  view  the  dread  abyss  bentalK, 
Hell  8  horrid  mansions,  and  the  realms  of  death." 
YaXden. 
"...  the   Lord  he  Is    God  in    heaven  above,  and 

upon  the  ejirth  beneath.'— Oeui.  iv  as. 

3.  Low  as  opposed  to  high  in  social  or 
political  position. 

■■And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the  head,  and  not 
the  tail ;  and  thou  shall  be  alKtve  only,  and  thou  shalt 
not  be  beneath  .  .  ."— /)(fuf.  xxvilL  lo. 

%  In  a  sort  of  substantival  use:  Earth  as 
contradistinguished  from  heaven. 

"...  ye  are  from  beneath ;  I  am  from  above  .  .  ,'— 
John  viiL  23. 

•  bene-day,  s.  [Properly  a  day  for  prayer, 
fmm  .^.S.  bene  =  of  a  prayer,  and  dceg  =  day.) 
Glossed  by  precare  in  Prompt.  Parv.,  but  ac- 
cording to  Way's  note  probably  =  Rogation- 
day  (q.v.). 

ben-e-dx5'-i-te,  ben-€-^'-9i-te,  s.  [Lat 
beufdlciti.  2  pers.  plur.  imper.  of  benedico  =  to 
speak  well  of,  to  praise,  to  bless.  It  is  com- 
mon in  the  Vulgate  translation  of  the  Book 
of  Psalms,  and  occurs  in  Roman  Catholic 
liturgic  worship. 

"  fl*n«/icii»  dominum,  omnea  elect!  ejus  .  .  ." — Ordo 
Jdminittrandi  SacramenttB  .  .  .  in  Mioione  Anglt^ 
cana  llSiei.  p.  112. 

A,  As  2  person  plural  imper.  of  v. :  Bless  ye. 
(Used  with  reference  to  the  occurrence  of  the 
word  in  Roman  Catholic  worship.)    (S*e  def.) 

■*  Christ  iiriug  us  at  last  to  his  felicity  I 
?ax  vobiscum  I  et  Benedici'e ! ' 

tongfellotc :  Golden  Legend,  U. 

B.  As  substantive: 

(a)  The  utterance  of  the  word  Benedicitd  = 
Bless  ye. 

"  Up  spmng  the  speata  through  hash  and  tree. 
No  time  for  benedieite  I " 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Itle*,  v.  A 

(b)  In  Christian  worship :  The  name  given 
to  the  song  of  the  Three  Holy  Children,  one 
of  the  Canticles  in  the  morning  service,  also 
a  musical  settijig  to  the  same. 

ben'-e-dict,  a.  k  s.  [From  Lat.  benedictus  = 
spoken  well  of;  pa.  par.  of  benedico  =  to 
speak  well  of  ;  bene  =  well,  and  dico  =  to  say.] 

*  A^  As  adjective : 

0.  Med.  :  Having  mild  and  salubrious  quali- 
ties. 

•I  This  use  of  the  word  conies  from  the  old 
Romans,  who  called  a  certain  plant  (Trj/n/iifm 
arvense)  Benedicta  Herba.  In  modem  botany 
there  is  a  thistle  called  Carduus  benedictus, 
[B] 

■'  It  is  not  a  small  thing  won  in  physick,  If  you  can 
make  rhubarb,  and  other  medicines  that  are  benediet, 
as  strung  piirgers  as  those  that  are  not  without  some 
malignity."— flacoi.-  -Vat   Hi*t.,  S  19. 

B.  As  substantive  (sportively):  A  married 
man. 

«|  In  this  sense  taken  from  Shakespeare's 
use  ofthe  proper  name  Benedick,  either  origin- 
ally or  at  second  hand.  (Shakesp. :  Much  Ado 
about  NothinQ.  i.  1,  &c.)  In  the  same  play 
reference  is  made  to  the  thistle  called  Car- 
duus  benedictus  {Ibid.  iii.  4.) 

Ben-c-dic'-tine,  a  k  s.  [Eng.  Benedictine, 
a.  A;  s.  ;  Sw.,  Dan.,  and  Ger.  Benedikliuer,  s. ; 
Fr.  Benidiclin  (m.).  Benedictine (f.) ;  ItaL  Bene- 
dettini{s.  pi.).] 

A,  ^5  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  St.  Benedict  of 
Nursia  [B.].  or  to  the  Benedictine  monks. 

"  Black  was  her  garb,  ker  rigid  rule 
Reformed  on  Benedictine  school" 

Scott  ■  Marmion,  li  4. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (pi.  Benedictines):  The  followers 
of  St.  Benedict,  of  Nursia  in  Italy.  He  was 
bom  in  A.D.  4S0,  and  was  educated  in  part  at 
Rome.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  left  that 
city  for  Sublacum,  now  Subiaco,  a  place  about 
forty  miles  distant,  where  he  spent  thirty-five 
years,  at  one.  time  as  a  solitary  recluse,  at 
another  as  head  of  a  monastic  establishment. 
In  529  he  removed  to  Monte  Cassiuo,  fifty 
miles  further  south,  where,  converting  some 
pagan  worshippers  of  Apollo,  he  transformed 
their  temple  into  a  monastery  and  became 
its    abbot.      He    composed     rules     for    its 


fiUe.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
•r  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6U 
Syrian,     a,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a,     au  =  kw. 


benediction— beneficent 


51J 


management,  making  every  monk  pledge  lum- 
»elf  to  perfect  chastity,  absolute  poverty,  and 
implicit  obedience  in  all  respects  to  his  supe- 
riors. He  was  to  live  in  the  monastery 
subject  to  his  abbot.  These  vows  were  irre- 
vocable, whereas  up  to  that  time  the  monks 
had  been  allowed  to  alter  the  regiilationg 
of  their  founder  at  their  pleasure.  The  date 
of  St.  Benedict's  death  is  generally  placed  in 
543,  though  anotker  account  makes  it  M7. 
The  rule  he  instituted  was  adopted  at  an 
early  period  by  various  other  monastic  com- 
munities; it  was  confirmed,  about  lifty-two 
years  after  the  death  of  its  founder,  by  Foj>e 
Gregorj'  the  Great,  and  was  ultimately  ac- 
cepted with  more  or  less  enthusiasm  by  nearly 
all  the  monkish  communities  of  the  West, 
though  its  pristine  severity  became  moditted 
witli  the  lapse  of  time. 

As  long  as  the  Benedictines  remained  poor 
they  were  a  blessing  to  the  countries  in 
which  they  lived,  and  especially  to  Germany, 
spending  as  they  did  several  hours  a  day  in 
gardening,  agriculture,  and  mechanical  labour, 
and  another  portion  of  their  time  in  reading, 
besides  keeping  school  outside  the  walls  of 
their  convents.  Science  and  literature  are  also 
indebted  to  them  for  having  copied  many  of 
the  classical  authore  and  preserved  such  know- 
ledge as  existed  in  their  age.  But  when  at 
length  their  merits  had  drawn  much  wealth  to 
their  oriier  {individually  they  were  not  allowed 
to  retain  property),  luxury  and  indolence 
sapped  their  virtues  and  diminished  tlieir  in- 
fluence for  goo'L  Afterwards  becoming  re- 
formed, especially  in  France  in  the  sex'enteenth 
century,  the  Benedictines  again  rendered  ser- 
vice by  the  issue  of  an  excellent  edition  of  the 
Fathers. 

The  Benedictine  habit  seems  to  have  been 
introduced  after  the  age  of  St.  Benedict.  It 
cousisted  of  a  loose  black  coat  or  a  gown 
reaching  to  their  feet,  and  having  large  wide 
sleeves.  Under  it  was  a  flannel  habit  white 
in  colour  and  of  the  same  size,  whilst  over  all 
was  a  scapular.  The  head-dress  was  a  hood 
or  cowl  pointed  at  the  tip,  and  boots  were 
worn  upon  the  feet.  From  the  j»redominantly 
black  colour  of  their  attire  they  were  some- 
times cjiUed  Black  Monks.  They  must  not 
be  L-nnfouD.led  with  the  Black  Friars,  who 
were  Dominicans.     [Black  Friabs.J 

There  were  Benedictine  nuns  as  well  as 
monks.  When  they  originated  is  uncertain. 
There  were  first  and  last  many  branches  of 
Benedictines,  as  the  Cistercians,  Celestines, 
Grandmont«nsians,  Pn^monstratensians.  &c. 

The  rule  of  St.  Benedict  was  little  known  in 
England  during  the  early  Saxon  period,  and, 
though  it  received  an  impulse  in  the  time  of 
Edgar,  yet  it  was  not  largely  accepted  till  the 
period  of  William  the  Conqueror.  At  last, 
however,  it  rooted  itself  thoroughly,  and  at 
the  dissolution  there  were  113  abbeys,  priories, 
and  cells  for  monks,  and  73  for  nuns,  with  a 
total  revenue  of  £65, S77—nearIyhatf  the  aggre- 
gate revenues  of  all  the  monastic  orders. 

ben-e-dic'-till-isni,  s.  [Eng.  henedirtirU^e)  ; 
•ism.]  The  rule  of  the  Benedictine  order  ;  the 
order  itself. 

"  The  histdrv  of  Benedictinitm  in  Enetand  reqalrca 
recoiiilderatiuii,"— .^rAtfjuFum.  Aug.  23.  iSM.  p.  S35. 

ben-e-dic'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  hhiidiclion  ;  Sp, 
bentdicion;  Ital.  htn^izione ;  from  Lat.  6c?ie- 
dictio  =  (1)  an  extolling,  praising  ;  (2)  a  bless- 
ing ;  (3)  a  consecratfd  or  sacred  object ; 
htnedico^=.U>  speak  well  of,  to  bless;  htne  — 
well,  and  dico  =  to  say.] 

A>  Ordinary  Langxiage  : 

L  Specially :  The  act  of  blessing  God  ;  more 
rarely  of  thanking  man,  or  any  other  being,  or 
of  conferring  advantages  upon. 

t  n.  The  state  of  being  blessed. 

"ProBveritv  U  the  bleasfnc  of  the  Old  Testament: 
ttlveraity  is  the  blessing  of  tne  New ;  which  canieth 
the  greater  bmediciiort.  —Bacon. 

ni.  That  which  constitutes  the  blessing. 

1.  The  advantages  conferred  by  one's  being 
the  object  of  blessing. 

"  Speakiiii;  <A  life  and  of  death,  and  imploring  dlrUie 
brwdiciion." 

LongfeUov:  CourWtip  qf  MU€$  SrandUh,  Iz. 

2.  Thanks  ;  acknowledgment  of  favours  re- 
ceived. 

"  Could  he  \esB  expect 
ThhD  g\ory  Uid  benediction,  that  is.  ttmnkiiT' 

AfiWm- f.  /:.,  III.  m. 
B.  Eccus.  (in  Christian  uyrship)  : 

1.  The  form  of  prayer  for  blessing  pro- 
nounced by  the  minister  at  the  end  of  I)ivinc 
serni-e,  usually  eitltt-r  that  taken  from  -2  C't, 


xiiL  14,  or  that  given  at  the  end  of  the  Com- 
munion Service  of  the  Church  of  England. 

"Then  came  the  epistle,  prayen,  autiphonles.  and 
a  brrudiaion."—Hacuulay:  SUt.  Eng..  en.  xlv. 

2.  In  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  : 

(1)  A  solemn  function,  in  which,  after  the 
Host  has  been  exposed  in  a  monstrance  for 
the  adoration  of  the  faithful,  the  priest  gives 
the  solemn  blessing  therewith. 

(2)  The  form  of  instituting  an  abbot. 

'■  What  consecration  is  to  a  bishop,  that  benediction 
U  to  an  abbot"— ^>(<^e, 

t  ben-e-dic'-tion-ar-y.  s.  [Eng.  benedic- 
tion; -ary.]    A  book  containing  benedictions. 

•'.  .  .  in  the  6m«dicfionrtrv  of  Bishop  Atbelwold.'— 
OamTner  Gurton't  A'eedle.  Note  to  A.  iv.  S.  L 

ben-e-dic'-tive,  a.  [From  Lat.  henedictum, 
supine  of  henedico  =  to  speak  well  of,  to  com- 
mend (BENEDicrrioN),  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ire.] 
Containing  a  blessing,  expressing  a  blessing, 
imparting  a  blessing. 

"His  paternal  prayers  and  benedidive  compreca- 
tions."— flp.  (iaudvn  :  Mem.  of  Bp.  Browning  (1660). 

be-ne-dic'-tor-y,  a.  [From  Lat.  benedictum, 
sup.  of  henedico  (Benediction),  and  Eng.  suffix 
-OTT/.]     Imparting  a  blessing. 

ben-e-dic'-tus(,  s.    [Lat.  =  blessed.] 
Eccles,  {in  Christian  worship): 

1.  The  name  given  to  the  hymn  of  Zacha- 
rias  (Luke  i.  68),  used  as  a  Canticle  in  the 
Morning  Service  of  the  C^iu-ch  of  England 
to  follow  the  Lessons.  This  position  it  has 
occupied  from  very  ancient  times.  It  is  also 
used  in  the  Church  of  Rome. 

2.  A  portion  of  the  Mass  Senice  in  the 
Church  of  Rome  commencing  "  Benedictus 
qui  venit,"  following  the  Sanctus. 

3.  A  musical  setting  of  either  of  the  above, 
but  more  generally  of  (2). 

ben-e-fac'-tion,  s.    [From  Lat.  bene/actio  = 
beneficence  ;  a  benefactiou.] 
1 1,  The  act  of  conferring  a  benefit. 
TL  A  benefit  conferred. 
1 1.  In  a  general  sense. 

"  Two  ways  the  riTera 
Leap  down  to  different  seas,  and  as  they  roll 
Grow  deepaiid  still,  and  their  majestic  presence 
Becomes  a  benefdction  to  the  towns 
They  visit.  .  .  ."    LongfeHow:  Golden  Legend,  v. 

2.  A  charitable  donation,  money  or  land 
given  for  a  charitable  purpose. 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  benefac- 
tion and  donation  : — Both  these  terms  denote 
an  act  of  charity,  but  the  former  comprehends 
more  than  the  latter.  A  benefaction  compre- 
hends acts  of  personal  service  in  general 
towards  the  indigent ;  donation  respects 
simply  the  act  of  giving  and  the  thing  given. 
Benefactions  are  for  private  use  ;  doJuUions  are 
for  public  service.  A  benefactor  to  the  poor 
does  not  confine  himself  to  the  distribution  of 
money :  he  enters  into  all  their  necessities, 
consults  their  individual  cases,  and  suits  his 
benefactions  to  their  exigencies  ;  his  donations 
form  the  smallest  part  of  the  good  he  will  do. 

ben-e -fEc'-tor,      *  ben-e-fac'-tour,     s. 

[From  Lat.  benefactor  =  one  who  confers  a 
benefit ;  from  beTufacio  =  to  do  good  to  ;  bene 
=  well,  and/aez'o  =  to  do.  In  Fr.  bienfaitevr ; 
Ital.  benefattore.] 

1.  Generally:  One  who  confers  favours  upon 
another. 


"The  public  voice  loudly  accused  many  non-Jurors 
of  requitina:  the  hospitality  of  their  benefnaort  with 
viUauy  as  black  as  trint  of  the  hypocrite  depicted  In 


^  In  the  authorised  version  of  the  Bible 
(Luke  xxii.  2j)  the  word  is  .tri  veu  as  the  transla- 
tion of  the  Gr.  Ei-cpytTat  (Euergetai).tyie  pi.  of 
evep7c'n)5  (euergetes)  =  a  well-doer,  a  benefactor ; 
from  ru  (eH)  =  well,  and  t'pyoi'  (ergon)  =  a  work, 
a  deed.  This  is  deseribi-d  as  an  honoran,' 
title  among  certain  of  "  the  Gentiles  "  for  men 
in  authority. 

2.  Spec.  :  One  who  gives  a  charitable  dona- 
tion or  subscription. 

ben-e-fac '-tress,  s.  [Fem.  form  of  Eng. 
he nef actor.  In  Fr.  bienfaitricc.]  A  woman 
who  confers  l«nehts. 

"  Bat  if  he  play  the  glutton  and  exceed. 
Uls  l/ene/tictreu  blushes  at  the  deed.' 

C'cttTftrr  ■  i^rogreu  tf/  Srror. 

'  ben'-e-feit,  a.  [Low  Lat.  benefado  =  to  en- 
ili>w  with  a  beueficf  ;  Fr.  bicnfnit,  O.  Fr.  bien- 

fd  -  ;i  btnellt.]     Beueli.-ed.      [Benekit.] 


t  be-nef'-ic,  a.  [Lat  &en<;lciw  =  kind,  bene- 
ficent, from  6eft«  =  well,  and  /acM)  =  to  do.] 
Kind,  beneficent. 

"  What  outside  was  noon 
Fales.  through  thy  loxenged  bine,  to  meek  hend^ 
moon."  Browning:  /^;tne,  at.  ML 

ben'-e-f  190,  s.  [in  Dan.  t  benefict ;  Fr.  benefice ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  ItaL  beneficio;  from  Lat.  bene- 
ficium  =  (1)  well-doing  ;  (2)  a  distinction,  a 
favour,  a  grant ;  (3)  a  privilege,  a  right ;  from 
bejuficus,  adj.  =  well-doing :  bejic  —  well,  and 
/ado  =  to  do.  Benefice  and  benefit  were  ori- 
ginally the  same  word.  (TrencJi ;  On  the  Study 
of  Words,  p.  157.).] 

t  A.  Ord.  Language :  Benefit  or  advantage 
conferred  upon  another. 


B.  Technically : 

1 1.  Feudal  system  :  An  estate  held  by  feudal 
tenure,  the  name  being  given  because  it  was 
assumed  that  such  possessions  were  origin- 
ally gratuitous  donations,  " ex  Tnero  beneficio" 
of  the  donor.  At  first  they  were  for  life  only, 
but  afterwards  they  became  hereditary,  re- 
ceiving the  name  of  feuds,  and  giving  that  of 
benefices  over  to  church  livings.    (So.  2.) 

2.  Eccles.  Law,  Ord.  Lang.,  £c. :  Fonnerly, 
and  even  sometimes  yet,  an  ecclesiastical 
living  of  any  kind,  any  church  endowed  with 
a  revenue,  whether  a  dignity  or  not.  More 
generally,  however,  the  term  is  reserved  for 
parsonages,  vicarages,  and  donatives,  whilst 
bishoprics,  deaneries,  archdeaconries,  and  pre- 
bendmes  are  called  dignities.  In  the  oj'inion 
of  Blackstone  a  close  parallel  existed  between 
the  procedure  of  the  popes  when  they  were  in 
the  plenitude  of  their  power  and  that  of  the 
contemporary  feudal  lords.  The  former  copied 
from  the  latter,  even  to  the  adoption  of  tbo 
feudal  word  benefice  for  an  ecclesiastical  lining. 
(See  No.  1.)    Blackstone  says  : — 

"The  pope  became  a  feodal  lord;  and  all  ordinary 
pntTons  were  to  hold  tbeirrigiht  of  tntrouage  under 
this  universal  suiwrior.  Estatfcs  neid  by  feudal 
tenure,  being  ongiually  gralaLtous  duuiittons,  wtrm 
at  that  time  denominated  benejida  :  their  ver>'  nam*> 
as  well  as  constitution  was  borrowed,  and  tlie  care  of 
the  souls  of  a  pariah  thence  c»nie  to  lie  denuminated 
a  benefice.  Lay  fees  were  conJerred  by  investiture 
or  delivery  of  corpon^!  possession  ;  and  Bpintual  6«rn» 
ficet.  which  at  first  were  umversally  dountivc,  now 
received  in  like  manner  a  spiritual  investiture,  by 
institution  from  the  bishop,  and  induction  under  hii 
authority.  As  lauds  sacheated  to  the  lord,  in  defect 
of  a  legal  tenant,  so  benefices  lapsed  to  the  bishop 
upon  uuu-preaentation  by  the  patron,  in  the  uvture 
of  a  siiiritual  esi:heat.  The  annual  tenths  coUet:t«d 
from  the  clergj- were  equivalent  to  the  feodal  render, 
or  rent  reserved  upon  a  grant :  the  oath  of  canonical 
obedience  was  copied  fri'm  the  oath  of  fealty  required 
from  the  vassal  by  bis  superior;  and  the  primrr 
seisins  of  our  militHrj-  tenures,  whereby  the  first  \iiv 
fita  of  an  heir's  estate  were  cruelly  extorted  by  his 
lord,  gave  birth  to  as  cruel  an  exaction  ft  fint-fruit* 
from  the  beneficed  clerey.  And  the  occHsional  aids 
and  tatliages,  levied  by  the  prince  on  his  vassals,  ga^* 
a  handle  to  the  pope  to  levy,  by  the  me-ins  of  hi* 
legates  a  latere,  peter-peuce,  and  other  taxations." 

ben'-«-fi9ed,   a.      [From  benefice,  s.  (fl.v.).] 

Possessed  of  a  benefice. 

" .  .  .  all  beneficed  clergymen  and  all  persona  hoId> 
ing  academical  offices.  "—Jfucaulu;/.-  Ut4t.   Eng.,  clL 

t  ben'-e-f i9e-less,  a.    [From  Eng.  benefice^ 

and  suffix  -less  =  without]  Destitute  of  a 
benefice. 

"  That  competency  of  means  which  our  benefieelem 
precisians  prate  oV—Sheldoit :  Mir.  of  Ant.,  p.  150. 

beii-ef-i-9en9e,  *  ben-ef-y-9eii9e,  3.  [la 

Fr.  bienfaisance ;  Ital.  beneficenza;  from  Lat. 
benefUxntia  =  kindness,  beneficence;  from 
bene  =  well ;  and/aci€»5  =  malcing,  doing,  pr. 
par.  of  facio  =  to  make,  to  do.]  Tlie  habitual 
practice  of  doing  good ;  active  kindness,  bene- 
volence in  operation,  charity.  ■ 

'■  Love  and  charity  extends  our  beneficence  to  tbm 
miseries  of  oor  brethren. "—A^jr^rj. 

ben-ef -i-9ent,  a.  [In  Fr.  bicnfaisant ;  ItaL 
henefico ;  from  Lat.  (1)  bene,  and  ^)facie7U  = 
well-doing.J 

1,  Of  a  person  or  other  being :  KvaAt^euetoMA, 
doing  good. 

"  Ood,  beneficent  in  all  his  waya' 

Coteper:  Retirement, 

"  Beneficent  Nature  sends  the  mists  to  feed  them.* 

LongftUoie :  (ioUien  Legend,  v. 

2.  Of  an  act:  Marked  or  dictated  by  bene- 
volence ;  kind. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
terms  beneficent,  bountiful,  or  bounteous,  muni- 
ficent, generous,  and  libercU:—"  Beneficent  re- 
spects everything  done  for  the  good  of  others  : 
bounty,  munificence,  and  generosity  are  species 
uf  bemfixncc:   liberality  is  a  qualitleatiuu  of 


b^l.  b^;  poiit.  J6^1;  cat,  90U.  chorus.  9liin,  ben^b;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  £ 
HIian.  -tlan  =  sban.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon.  -fion  =  zhun.    -oious,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  d^l. 


614 


beneficently— benely 


all.  The  first  two  denote  modes  of  action  ;  the 
latter  three  either  modes  of  action  or  modes 
of  sentiment  The  sincere  well-wisher  to  bis 
fellow-creatures  is  bene^nt  according  to  his 
means;  he  is  bountiful  in  providiug  for  the 
comfort  and  happiness  of  others  ;  he  is  muni- 
ficent Id  dispensing  favours ;  he  is  geRcrom 
ill  inipartiug  liis  projierty ;  he  is  liiieral  in 
&11  he  does.  BeticjUxivci  and  bmintij  are  the 
jwculiar  characteristii-^  of  the  Deity  :  with 
him  the  will  and  the  act  of  doing  good 
are  eommensurate  only  with  the  power:  he 
was  benetUe'nt  to  us  as  our  Creator,  and  con- 
tinues his  hcnc^ticr.nci  to  us  by  his  daily  pre- 
eerviitiou  aud  protection  ;  to  s<.nue,  however, 
he  has  been  more  houniifal  thau  to  others,  by 
providiug  them  with  an  unequal  share  of  the 
good  things  of  this  life.  The  benejicence  of 
man  is  regulated  by  the  bounty  of  Providence  : 
to  whom  much  is  given,  from  him  nmch  will 
be  required.  Good  men  are  ready  to  believe 
that  they  are  but  stewards  of  all  God's  gifts, 
for  the  use  of  such  as  are  less  bountifully  pro- 
vided. Princes  are  munijiceiit,  friends  are 
gruerous,  patrons  liberal  Munijicence  is  mea- 
sured by  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  thing 
bestowed ;  ijeiifirosity  by  the  extent  of  the 
sacritice  made  ;  liberality  by  the  warmth  of 
the  spirit  discovered.  Muni^ence  may  spring 
either  from  ostentation  or  a  becoming  sense 
of  dignity  ;  generosity  from  a  generous  temper, 
or  an  easy  unconcern  about  property;  libe- 
rality of  conduct  is  dictated  by  nothing  but  a 
warm  heart  aud  an  expanded  mind." 

ben-ef-i-^ent-ly,  adv.  (Eug.  beneficent;  -ly.] 
In  a  beneficent  maimer,  kindly,  generously, 
charitably. 

"All  mortals  once  benf^centty  greAt" 

J'arntU:  <iueeH  Antui'a  Peacf. 

ben-e-n'-9ial  (9ial  as  shal).  •  benefi- 
cially *  benyfycyall,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  bene- 

Jiciu>n.  —  {\)  well-doing,  (2)  a  distinction,  a 
favour,  a  grant,  (3)  a  privilege;  t>e/i*  =  well, 
aud  facio  =  to  do.] 

Am  As  oftjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Advantageous,  profitable,  helpful,  fitted 
to  confer  benefits  upon,  or  actually  doing  so. 
(Used  with  to  of  the  person  benefited,  or 
standing  alone.) 

"The  war,  which  would  have  been  most  (■erjeficijil 
to  us  aud  destructive  to  the  enemy,  waau^lected.  "— 
Suri/t. 

2.  Kind,  generous. 

"...  a  beneficial  foe."— 5.  J<m»on. 

3.  Medicinal,  remedial. 

"lu  the  first  access  of  such  a  disease,  any  ileob- 
atnient  without  much  acruuouy  ia  berwficial.'  — 
Ji  rlmihnoU 

IL  Old  Law :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  benefice. 

"...  the  directioun  of  lettrez  ol  horning  iuicm-- 
Jlci-iJl    raateris    geuentllie    agaiiis    ."vll    and   siudrie, 

SiihMirby  it  occurrts  dalie  that  the  beueficit  man  his 
iktsuieu  aue  or  ma,  .  .  ."^ActaJit.  17.,  1593led.  1814). 

p.  5TX 

*B«  As  substantive :  A  benefice. 

**  For  that  the  groundwork  la.  and  end  of  all. 
How  to  obtain  a  benejiriiil." 

Spctuer  :  J/.  Eabb.  Tate. 

ben-e-f i  -^lal-ly  (9ial  as  sbal),  adv.  [Eng. 

heneficial ;  -ly.] 

1.  Gen. :  In  a  beneficial  manner,  advan- 
tageously, profitably,  helpfully,  usefully. 

"  rhere  ift  no  literary  or  ^rbaps  no  practical  useful 
piiiut  of  kiiuwledge  to  which  his  literary  researches 
ODuld  be  uiOTKb/'nti/i'Hall;/  directed."— i^otcytaH;  On  Che 
Stiuiy  of  AntitjitUies,  p.  es. 

t  2.  Spec.  Feudal  law  or  custom :  In  such  a 
manner  as  one  act-s  who  holds  a  "benefice," 
and  is  consequently  in  subordination  to  an- 
other. 

ben-e-fi'-9ial-nes8(9ialas8haX),s.  [Eng. 
btnejiciaJ.;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  bene- 
ficial ;  usefulness,  profit,  advanti^eousness, 
advantage. 

•  "Though  the  knowledge  of  these  objects  be  com- 
mendable for  their  poutentation  and  cariosity,  yet 
they  do  uot  commend  tlieir  kuowled^e  to  us  upon  the 
arcijiuit  of  their  useXuluess  and  btntiflcia2ness-"~JIaU  : 
Ori'j.  of  Mankind. 

t1>en-^fi'-9iar-i^  (9iar  as  shar),  s.  &.  a. 

(In  Fr.  benejicier  (s.)  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  beneficiar-io 
(s.).  From  Lat.  bcneficiarins  (as  aiij.)  =  per- 
taining to  a  favour,  (as  subst.)  =  a  soldier  who 
had  received  some  honour  or  some  special 
exemption  from  ser\ice.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Holding  something  in  subordi- 
nation to  another ;  ha\'ing  a  dej^eudent  and 
secondary  possession,  without  sovereign  au- 
thoritv. 


'•  The  Duke  of  Parma  was  tempted  by  no  leas  pro- 
mise than  to  be  made  a  feudatory,  or  6en'-jictur^  king 
of  England,  under  the  sei^uory  in  chief  of  the  pope." — 


B.  As  substantive : 

1.  In  the  feudal  sense:  One  who  is  possessed 
of  a  benefice.    [Benefice.] 

2.  In  the  ecclesiastioal  sense,     [Benefice.] 

"  A  benefice  is  either  satd  to  be  a  benefice  with  the 
cure  of  souls,  ur  otherwise.  In  the  first  case,  if  it  be 
Annexed  to  auother  beuetlce.  the  beiieficiarg  is  obliged 
to  serve  the  parish  church  is  his  own  proper  persoii." 
— Ajfliffe. 

3.  Gen. :  One  who  receives  a  favour  of  any 
Vind  from  another. 

"  His  beneHciarifi  frequently  mude  it  their  wonder, 
how  the  doctor  shouUl  either  know  of  tbeinortheLr 
diatress. ■*— >'iJi ;  Li/z  o/ ii ummonii.  JX 

t  be-ne-fi'-9leii-9y   (5ICII    as   shen),  5. 

[From  Lat  bene^ticentia,  in  some  MSS.  beneji- 
cientia  —  kindness,  beneficence.]  [Benefi- 
cence.]   Kindness,  beneficence. 

"They  {the  uncrrateful]  discourac;e  the  inclinations 
of  noble  iiiiuds.  and  make  tiencAcieitC!/  cool  unto  acts 
of  obligntiou.  whereby  the  irrateful  world  should  sub- 
sist aud  have  their  consolation. '—firoK'H;  CUr.  Mar., 
ii.  17. 

*  be-ne-fi'-^icnt    (^ient    as    sbent),  a. 

[From  Lat.  bene  =  well,  and  facietis  =  doing.] 
Doing  good. 
^  Now  Beneficent  has  taken  its  place. 
"As  its  tendency  is  neceesarily  ben^fident.  it  is  the 
proper  object  of  gratitude  and   reward." — A.   Smiih: 
Thea.  tif  U  urn.  Hetit. 

ben'-e-f  it,  *  benefet,  *  benefite*  *  byn- 

fet,  s.  [Fr.  bienfalt;  O.  Fr.  bicnfct ;  Lat. 
baivfactum  —  a  benefit,  kindness,  aud  benffi- 
otin/i=(l)  well  doing,  (2)  a  favour;  benefacio 
=  to  do  good  to  :  (1)  bene  =  well,  and  (2)  facio 
=  to  do.  Benefit  and  benefice  were  originally 
the  same  word  (Trench).^     [Benefice.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  conferring  favour  or  ad^-antage 
upon. 

2.  Tlie  state  of  recei\ing  favour  or  advantage. 

"Luc.  When  expect  you  them? 
Cap.  With  the  next  benefit  of  the  wind." 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbelinf.  iv.  2. 
"...    vet  have  I  the  benejU  of  my  senses  aa  well  as 
your  ladysliip  "— /fciO..-  Twetfth  Sight,  v.  l. 

3.  The  favour  or  advantage  itself. 

(1)  In  a  general  sense: 

"And  ill  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  unto 
yoa  before,  that  ye  might  have  a  secoud  bent^fit."— 
2  Cor.  i.  15. 

(2)  III  theatres,  music  halls,  £c.  :  The  pro- 
ceeds of  a  particular  evening  given  to  an 
actor  or  singer  as  part  of  the  remuneration  of 
his  ser\*ices.  Similarly,  the  proceeds  of  a  par- 
ticular performance  given  for  some  charitable 
object  or  for  some  person. 

B.  Law.  Benefit  of  clergy  (Privilegium 
clerical*:)  :  Tlie  advantage  derived  from  the 
preferment  of  the  plea  "  I  am  a  clergj'man." 
Wlieu,  in  mediaeval  times,  a  clergj'inan  was 
arraigned  on  certain  charges  he  was  permitted 
to  put  forth  the  plea  that,  with  respect  to  the 
offence  of  which  he  was  accused,  he  was  not 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  civil  courts,  but, 
being  a  clergj-man,  was  entitled  to  be  tried  by 
his  spiritual  superiors.  [Clergy,  Clerk.]  In 
such  cases  the  bishop  or  ordinars'  was  wont  to 
demand  that  his  clerks  should  be  remitted  to 
bira  out  of  the  kings  courts  as  soon  as  they 
were  indicted  ;  though  at  length  the  custom 
became  increasingly  prevalent  of  deferring  the 
plea  of  being  a  clergyman  till  after  conviction, 
when  it  was  brought  forward  in  arrest  of 
judgment.  The  cases  in  which  the  benefit 
of  clergy  might  be  urged  were  such  as  affected 
the  life  or  limbs  of  the  otfender,  high  treason 
however  excepted.  In  tlwse  circumstances 
laymen  often  attempted  to  pass  themselves  off 
as'  clergymen,  when  the  practice  was  to  bring 
a  book  and  ask  the  accused  person  to  read  a 
passage.  If  he  could  do  so,  his  plea  of  being 
a  clergyman  was  admitted  ;  if  he  failed,  it  was 
rejected.  The  practical  effect  of  this  was  to 
give  the  bishop  the  power,  if  he  felt  so  dis- 
posed, of  removing  even,'  reader  from  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  ordinarj-  courts. 

In  1489,  Henry  VII.  restricted  the  privilege, 
A  layman  able  to  read  who  pleaded  his 
"clergy"  could  henceforth  do  so  only  once; 
and  in  order  that  he  might  be  identified  if 
he  attempted  it  again,  he  was  burnt  in  the 
hand.  Henrj-  VIll.,  in  1512,  abolished  benefit 
of  clergy  with  regard  to  murderers  and  other 
great  criminals.  The  practice  of  requiring 
the  accused  person  to  read  was  put  an  end 
to  in  170fj;  but  it  was  not  till  1827  that  the 
7  and  S  Geo.  IV.,  c.  28,  known  as  Peel's  Acts, 
swept  the  benefit  of  clerg>'  itself  away. 


(a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
words  benefit,  favour,  kindness,  and  civility: — 
"  Benefits  and  favours  are  grante<l  by  su- 
periors ;  kindnesses  and  civilities  pass  between 
equals.  Benefits  serve  to  relieve  actual  want ; 
favours  tend  to  promote  the  interest  or  con- 
venience. Kiminesses  and  civilities  serve  to 
art'ord  mutual  accommodation  by  a  reciprocity 
of  kind  ortices.  Kindnesses  are  more  endear- 
ing tlrnn  civilities,  and  jiass  mostly  between 
those  known  to  each  other ;  civiHties  may  pass 
between  strangers.  Dependence  affords  an 
opportunity  for  conferring  benefits;  partiality 
gives  rise  to /aror/rs;  kiiulucsscs  are  tlie  result 
of  personal  regard,  civilities  of  general  bene- 
volence. Beiiejits  tend  to  draw  those  closer  to 
each  other  who  by  station  of  life  are  set  at  the 
greatest  distance  from  each  other:  affection 
is  engendered  in  him  who  benefits,  and  de- 
voted attachment  in  him  who  is  benefited. 
Favours  increase  obligation  beyond  its  due 
limits  ;  if  they  are  not  asked  and  granted  with 
discretion,  they  may  produce  servility  on  the 
one  hand,  and  haughtiness  on  the  other. 
Kindnesses  are  the  offspring  anil  parent  of 
affection  ;  they  convert  our  multiplied  wants 
into  so  mauy  enjoyments  ;  civilities  are  the 
sweets  which  we  gather  in  the  way  as  we  pass 
along  the  journey  of  life." 

(6)  Benefit,  sennce,  and  good  office  are  thus 
discriminated  : —  "  These  terms,  like  the 
former  (y.  Benefit,  favour),  agree  in  denoting 
some  action  performed  for  the  good  of  auother, 
but  they  differ  in  the  principle  on  which  the 
action  is  performed.  A  btnefit  is  jierfectly 
gratuitous,  it  produces  an  obligation  :  a  service 
is  not  altogether  gratuitous  ;  it  is  that  at 
least  which  may  be  expected,  though  it  can- 
not be  demanded  :  a  gootl  office  is  Iwtween  the 
two  ;  it  is  in  part  gratuitous,  and  in  part  such 
as  one  may  reasonably  expect.  Benefits  flow 
from  superiors,  and  seriyiccs  from  inferiors  or 
equals ;  but  good  offices  are  perfom\ed  by 
equals  only.  Princes  confer  benefits  on  their 
subjects  ;  subjects  perform  services  for  tlieir 
princes :  neighbours  do  good  offices  for  each 
other.  Benefits  consist  of  such  things  as  serve 
to  relieve  the  difficulties,  or  advance  the  in- 
terests, of  the  receiver :  sert^icM  consist  in 
those  acts  which  tend  to  lessen  the  trouble, 
or  increase  the  ease  and  convenience,  of  the 
person  served  :  good  offices  consist  in  the  use 
of  one's  credit,  influence,  and  mediation  for 
the  advantage  of  another;  it  is  a  species  of 
voluntary  service.  Humanity  leads  to  benefits; 
the  zeal  of  devotion  or  friendship  renders 
serinces ;  general  good  will  dictates  good 
offices."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

benefit-nigbt,  5.  The  night  on  which  a 
benefit  is  given  to  an  actor. 

benefit-play,  s.  The  play  acted  on  the 
occasion  of  a  benefit. 

benefit-society,  s.  A  society  in  which, 
in  consideration  of  the  payment  of  a  certain 
sum  weekly,  monthly,  or  annually,  certain 
advantages  are  given  on  occasion  of  sickness 
or  death  ;  a  friendly  society.  [Pbiendly 
Society.] 

ben'-e-fit,  v.L  &  i.     [From  benefit,  s.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  do  good  to,  to  confer  a 
favour  or  an  advantage  upou. 

"  He  was  so  far  from  benefiting  trade,  that  he  did  it 
a  ^reat  injury,  and  brought  Rome  iu  danger  of  ft 
iii\aiDc"—Arbuthnot. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  derive  advant.^ge  from. 

"To  tell  you  therefore  what  I  have  benefited  herein 
amoiiij  old  renowned  authors,  I  shall  spare. "—Jfttton, 

ben'-e-fit-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a,    [Benefit,  v.fc] 

ben'-e-fit-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Benefit,  v.t. 

&.  i'.t,] 

t  be-ne'-groe,  v.L  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  negro.} 
To  make  black  as  a  uegi"o. 

" ,  .  .  the  sun  shall  bo  benegroed  In  darknen;,  .  .  .■ 
— Beiryt:  Vermont  {\tSS).  p.  79, 

be'ne-ly»  beln-ly»  bein-lie,  bi'-en-l^, 
*  bi-en-lie,  adw  [Scotch  bene,  bein  (Bein), 
and  Eug.  sufi".  -ly.]     (Scotck.) 

1.  In  the  possession  of  fulness. 

"  Yone  carle  Iquod  scho)  uiy  Joy.  dois  behili/  dwell. 
And  ail  proui&iouii  hea  within  hiinaell' 

L.  Scotland's  Lament,  foL  &,  6. 

2.  Well,  abundantly. 

"  She's  the  lady  o'  a  yard. 
An"  her  house  is  bienlie  thacket." 

Pieken :  Poettu  [17S9).  p.  U6. 

3.  Exhibiting  the  appearance  of  wealth. 

"The  children  were  likewise  beiftlif  apparelled  .  .  .■ 
—R.  OilhtiUe.  iii.  IW. 

4.  Happily. 


fate.  fat.  fere,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  canael.  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t,, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cflb.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     sa,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    q,u  =  l£W, 


beneme— Bengalee 


615 


"  four  1 1  airy- footed  tbiti^ '.  iiiidrtuiiiiiiig  thoQ 
Of  thU  ill-fatt'd  hour,  diwt  Oieiitji  lie, 
AuJchew  tliy  cud  aiiiuus  tbe  wheattn  atore," 
DiivitUon:  Seutont,  p.  27.    [JatnUion,] 

'*b£-iie'me  (l),  *  be-nemp-ne  (pret.  &.  pa. 
par.  *  bentynpt,  ""  beneinpte,  "  bynempt),  v.t. 
[Eng.  &  A.S.  prefix  be,  bi ;  O.  Eny.  yievijme; 
ami  A.S.  nemuan  =  to  name,  to  call,  to  call 
upon,  to  entreat.]  [Nempne.]  To  name;  to 
call ;  to  pi'oniise. 

"  He  to  him  called  a  flery-footed  boy 
Bcnempt  DisiwUh  " 

TfKjrmon  :  Coil,  of  Ind.,  ii  82. 
**  Much  greater  gyfta  forguerdou  thou  shalt  gayue 
Thru  Kldde  or  Coaaet,  which  I  thee  b/jnr-npt.' 

Spetuer:  Shep.  Cal.,xL 

•be-neme  (2),  v.t.  [A.S.  boKeman^ to  de- 
prive, lu  rob.]    To  take  from. 

"  Tho  Crysteiie  men,  offlyff  and  leme, 
Loke  no  ^odes  he  h«ui  Lencme." 

/iicTiard.  1,404. 

*  be-ne-me'r-ent,  a.  [Lat.  bene  =  well,  and 
vu:rciLs,  gen.  merentis  — dtserving.  pr.  par.  of 
viereo  —  to  earn,  to  deserve.]  Well -deserving. 
(Hyde  Clarke.) 

*  be-nemp-ne,  v.t.    [Beneme.] 

*  be-nempt.   *  be-nempte,   *  bynempt, 

pa.  par.     [Ukseme.,  Besehpsk.] 

*  be-ne-pla9'-it.  *  be-ne-pla^'-it-y,   s. 

(See  definition.]    The  same  asBENEPLACixuRE 
(q.v.)- 

*  be-ne-pla9'-i-ture,  s.  [From  Lat.  bene  = 
well,  and  pUicilurus  —  a.ho\it  to  please,  fut 
par.  of  placeo=  to  please.]  Good  pleasure, 
will,  choice. 

"Hjitli  he  hy  his  holy  penmen  told  ub.  that  either 
of  the  other  ways  w.-is  nmre  soit.ible  to  hia  bcrie- 
placUure f"—OlanviUe :  Preexist,  of  SouU,  ch.  4. 

*  ben'-e-soun,  *  ben  e-son,  s.    [Benison.] 

t  be-net',  v.t.  [Eng  prefix  6p,  and  net,  v.]  To 
enclustj  us  in  a  net,  tn  surroiuid  with  toils  ; 
to  ensnare.     {Lit.  or  fig.) 

"  Being  thus  beneittd  round  with  villauiea." 

S/takeap. :  Umalet,  v.  2. 

*  be-nethe,  *  be-neth,  prep.  &  adv.  [Be- 
neath.] 

**  be-neth-forth,  ailv.  [From  O.  Eng.  beneth 
=  lieneath,  and  forth.]     Beneatli. 

"  Itt^ni,  that  no  citeseu  be  putte  iu  comyn  priBon, 
but  in  on  ..f  tbe  uhanibors  beneth/ortK" — English 
GiltU  {Ear.  Eng.  Text  Soc.),  p.  37X 

6en'-et-nascb,  s.  [Arab.  Bandt  =  danghters, 
and  nansch  ~  bier.  Corresitonds  with  Heb, 
Ury  ^7"^  Cba7uf/iaaisc/i)  =  sousof  the  Bier,  mis- 
translated sons  of  "  Arcturus  "  in  Job  xxxviii. 
32.  To  tlie  Semitic  imagiuation,  the  four 
stars  constituting  the  hind  quarter  of  Ursa 
Major  (but  much  liker  the  body  of  a  plough)  ; 
a,  ^,  v,  and  6  Ursie  Ma.joris,  resemble  a  bier; 
and  the  tliree  stars,  *,  ^,  j\  (Alioth,  Mizar,  and 
Benctnasch),  which  constitute  the  tail  of  the 
Great  Bt-ar,  or  the  handle  of  the  Plough,  are 
like  mourners  following  the  Bier.  [Arctl'rus, 
I.  2,  and  the  accompanying  figuie.]  {RiclxaTd 
A.  Proctor:  Handbook  of  the  Stars,  ISOli,  ch.  i., 
p.  4,  &c.) 

Aslron. :  A  fixed  star,  of  magnitude  2i, 
called  also  Alkaid  and  >j  Ursae  Majoris. 

*  b^n'-ett,  s.  [O.  Fr.  beneit,  from  Lat.  hem- 
dirtus  -  blessfd.]  The.  tliird  of  the  minor 
ORlers  in  the  Roman  Church,  corresponding 
to  what  is  now  called '*  exorcist.'*  {Prompt. 
Parv.,  ]).  30,  note  4.) 

■f  be-net'-ted,  pa.  par.  &,  a.    [Benet.J 

1  be-net'-tiAg,  pr  par.    [Benet.] 

be-nev'-6-l©n9e,  s.  [O.  Pi-,  beiievolence ; 
Mod.  l''r.  bienueiltance;  Sp.  bencvolencia ;  Prov. 
hriivdcnsn ;  Ital.  }icnei^ol€}iza,  benevoglienza ;  all 
from  Lat.  btnerokntia  =  good-will,  kindness, 
(in  taty)  indulgence,  grace  ;  henevolens  =  well 
wishing  ;  bcthe  =  well,  and  volentia  =  will,  iu- 
cliuntion  ;  volo  =  to  will,  to  wish.] 

A*  Ordinary  Languaqt : 

1.  Tho  disposition  to  look  with  kind  feeling 
on  man  and  ntlier  Uviug  beings,  and  to  do 
them  good.     Ustd— 

(u)  Of  God,  as  the  Being  entertaining  such 
kind  feeling. 

"  Onutp  the  whole  worlds  of  reason,  life,  Kud  sense, 
lu  vue  close  syatvm  of  bcnoeolence." 

faiM;  r  Euay  on  Man.  Iv.  SS8. 

(6)  Of  man,  ns  doing  so. 

"  Benevolence  is  mild ;  nor  borrows  help. 
Save  ttt  worst  need,  (rum  Wild  init>etuon3  force." 
Wordsworth  r  Excuratofi.  bk.  v\l. 


2.  An  act  j^rompted  by  kind  feeling  towards 
its  object. 
B.  Technically : 

1.  Phren. :  Tlie  organ  of  benevolence  is  fixed 
by  phrenologists  on  the  middle  of  the  anterior 
part  of  the  head,  behind  the  spot  where  the 
forehead  and  the  hairy  scalp  meet.     [Phreno- 

LOOY.] 

2,  Law  £  Eng.  Hist.  {pL  Benevolences)  :  The 
attractive  name  formerly  given  to  compulsory 
loans  to  disguise  their  real  character.  Every 
one,  however,  saw  through  the  transparent 
device.  It  is  believed  that  benevolences  were 
levied  as  early  as  the  Anglo-Saxon  times. 
They  were  inconsistent  with  tlie  provisions  of 
Magna  Charta,  gain&d  in  1215,  yet  they  con- 
tinued to  be  exacted.  One  notable  benevolence 
was  that  raised  by  Edward  IV.  in  1473.  In  14&4, 
Richard  III.  gained  jiopularity  by  procuring  a 
parliamentary  condemnation  of  the  system, 
and  tlie  next  year  imitosed  a  benevolence,  as  if 
nothing  had  happened.  Henry  VII.  in  1492, 
and  James  I.  in  ItilS,  raised  money  in  a  similar 
way  ;  and  in  the  reigu  of  Charles  I.  the  exac- 
tion of  benevolences  was  one  of  the  popular 
grievances  which  produced  the  civil  war, 
though  less  potent  in  the  effects  which  it  pro- 
duced than  the  celebrated  "  ship-monev." 
[Ship-money.]  The  Bill  of  Rights,  passed' in 
February,  1689,  once  more  declared  them 
illegal,  and  this  time  with  effect.  *'  Benevo- 
lences," "aids,"  and  "free  gifts,"  have  now 
given  place  to  taxes,  boldly  called  by  their 
proper  name. 

"  Aft«r  the  terrible  lesson  piven  by  the  Long  Pailia- 
raent,  even  tht?  C:tl>al  did  no't  venture  to  recommend 
hviieroUtices  or  Bhi]yuioney."—Macautas/:  Eigt.  Bmj., 
ch.  iL 

(a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bene- 
•volcnce  and  beneficence  : — "Benevolence  is  liter- 
ally well  willing ;  benep:ence  is  literally  well 
doing.  The  former  consists  of  intention,  tlie 
latter  of  action  ;  the  former  is  the  cause,  the 
latter  the  result.  •  Benevolence  may  exist  with- 
out beneficence  ;  but  beneficence  always  supposes 
benevolence  :  a  man  is  not  said  to  be  beneficent 
who  does  good  from  sinister  views.  The  bene- 
volent man  enjoys  liut  half  his  happiness  if  he 
cannot  be  beneficent;  yet  there  will  still  re- 
main to  him  an  ample  store  of  ei^jojinent  in 
the  contemplation  of  others'  happiness.  He 
who  is  gratified  only  with  that  happiness 
which  Inmself  has  been  instrumental  in  produo 
ing,  is  not  entitled  to  the  name  of  benevolent." 

{h)  The  following  is  the  distinction  between 
benevolence,  benignity,  humanitij^kimlncss,  and 
tenderyiess: — BeJievolence  ami  benignity  lie  in 
the  will ;  humanity  lies  in  the  heart ;  kindness 
and  tenficrncss  in  the  affections.  Benevolence 
indicates  a  general  good  will  to  all  mankind  ; 
benigjiity  a  particular  good  will,  tlowlug  out 
of  certain  relations.  Humanity  is  a  general 
tone  of  feeling  ;  kindness  and  tenderness  are 
particular  modes  of  feeling.  Benevolence  con- 
sists in  the  wish  or  intention  to  do  good  ;  it 
is  confined  to  no  station  or  object :  the  bene- 
volent man  may  be  rich  or  poor,  and  his 
benevolence  will  be  exerted  wherever  there  is 
an  opportunity  of  doing  good.  Benignity  is 
always  associated  with  power,  and  accom- 
panied with  condescension.  Benevolence  iu 
its  fullest  sense  is  the  sum  of  moral  excel- 
lence, and  comprehends  every  other  virtue  ; 
when  taken  in  this  acceptation,  benignity, 
humanity,  kindness,  and  teiulerness  are  but 
modes  of  benevolence.  Benevolence  and  benig- 
nity tend  to  the  communicating  of  happiness  ; 
humanity  is  concerned  in  the  removal  of 
evil.  Benevolence  is  common  to  the  Creator 
and  His  creatures  ;  it  differs  only  in  degree  ; 
tlie  former  has  the  knowledge  and  power  as 
well  as  the  will  to  do  good ;  man  oft^in  has 
the  will  to  do  good  without  having  the  power 
to  carry  it  into  effect.  Benignity  is  ascribed 
to  the  stars,  to  heaven,  or  to  princes  ;  ignorant 
and  superstitious  people  are  ai»t  to  ascribe 
their  good  fortune  to  the  benign  influence  of 
the  stare  rather  than  to  the  gracious  dispen- 
sations of  Providence.  Huvuinity  belongs  to 
man  only;  it  is  his  peculiar  characteristic, 
and  is  as  universal  in  its  apjilication  as  bene- 
volence;  wherever  there  is  distress,  humanity 
flies  to  its  relief.  Kindness  a.nd  tenderness  avii 
jiartial  modes  of  affection,  confined  to  those 
who  know  or  are  related  to  earh  other:  we 
ai-e  kind  to  friends  and  acquaintances,  tender 
towards  those  who  are  near  and  dear. 

"  be-nev'-o-len-gy,  s.    [Direct  from  the  Lat. 
brncvuUntia.l     A  benevolence. 

be-nev'-o-lent,  '  be-nev-o-lente,  a.    [In 

Fr.  I'icnveillant ;  Lat.  benevolens  (,adj.)  =  welt- 


wishing,  kind-liearted  ;  from  ftejw  =  wtdl,  and 
voUns  =  wishing,  pr.  par.  of  volo  =  to  wish.] 

1.  Of  persons :  Wishing  well  to  the  human 
race  ;  kind,  lonng,  generous,  and  disposed  by 
pecuniary  contributions  or  in  other  ways  to 
give  practical  effect  to  the  feelings  entertained. 

"  Beloved  old  man  I  beneooteiu  as  wise."        Pope. 

2.  Of  things:  Characterised  by  kindness  and 
generosity  ;  manifesting  kindness  and  gene- 
rosity. 

■■  Come,  prompt  me  with  benevolent  desires." 

Cmaper:  Charity. 

be-neV-o-lent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  benevolent; 
•ly.]  In  a  benevolent  manner ;  kindly,  gener- 
ously. 

"...  in  howe  muche  he  shall  perceiueyou  the  mors 
prone  and  beneunlentii/  minded  toward  his  elecciou.""— 
Sir  T.  More:   Works,  p.  64.    (Richardtoti.) 

t  be-ueV-o-lent-neas,  s.  [Eng.  benevolent  ; 
-ness.]  Tlie  quality  of  being  benevolent ;  kind- 
ness, love.     {Johnson.) 

^  Benevolence  is  very  much  the  more 
common  word. 

*  be-nev'-o-lous,  a.  [In  Sp.,  Port.  &  Ital. 
benevolo.  From  Lat.  bene  =  well,  volo  =  to 
wish,  with  Eng.  suH".  -o»s.]    Benevoleut. 

"  A  bencfolout  inclination  is  Implanted  into  the  very 
frame  and  temi^r  of  our  church's  coiistitutiou."— 
PuUer :  MoUeriUion  of  the  Ch.  qf  England,  p.  509. 

*  bene-'With,  s.      [Sw.   heenwed  =  woodbine  ; 

Icel.  beinwid  (lit.  =  bone-wood)  =  a  kind  of 
woody  honeysuckle  ;  or  simjdy  Eng.  hindwith 
(q.v.),]     For  definition  see  Benewith-tree. 

benewith-tree  {Eng.  £  Scotch  Borders), 
*  benewith  tre,  *  benwyttre,  s. 

1.  An  old  name  of  the  Wnndbine  {Lonicera 
periclymenum.)    (Notes  to  Prompt.  Parv.,  &c.) 

2.  The  Ivj-  {Hedcra  Helix) "[?].  {Britten  £ 
HolUind.) 

* ben-ewr-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  bienheureux.]  Happy, 
blessed. 

"He  took  the  righte  benewrout  reste  of  deth."— 
Caxton  :  Ootdvn  Legende,  428. 

Ben-gal',  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dut.,  Si  Ger.  Bengalen; 
Fr.  Bengale ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  Bengala ; 
Sansc.  Bangga,  Vangga.  Mahn  compares  with 
Sansc.  vangg  =  to  go,  to  limp  ;  vangka  =  bend 
of  a  stream  ;  vangk  —  to  go  crooked.] 
I.  Geography : 

1.  The  Indian  province  on  the  Lower 
Ganges,  inhabited  by  the  race  speaking  Ben- 
gali. 

2.  Tliat  province,  with  Beliar  and  Orissa, 
ruled  under  the  Governor- General  by  the 
"  Lieut. -Governor  of  Bengal." 

3.  The  Bengal  Presidency,  including  the 
North-Western  Pro\'inces. 

n.  Commerce : 

1.  A  thin  stuff  for  women's  apparel  made 
of  silk  and  hair,  brought  at  first  from  BengaL 

2.  An  imitation  of  striped  muslin.  [Bengal 
Stripes.] 

Bengal  light,  Bengola  light,  s. 

Pyrotcch.  :  A  kintl  of  lirewoik,  giving  a  vivid 
and  sustained  blue  light.  It  is  used  for  signals 
at  sea.  It  is  composed  of  six  parts  of  nitre,  two 
of  sulphur,  and  oue  of  antimony  tersulpliide. 
These  are  finely  pulverised  and  incorporated 
together,  and  tlie  composition  is  pressed  into 
earthen  bowls  or  similar  shallow  vessels. 

Bengal  quince,  s.  The  English  name 
of  the  -Lgle,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Aurantiacea?  (Citron worts).  The  thorny 
Bengal  Quince  is  the  .^gk  marmelos.    [.iEole.] 

Bengal  stripes,  s.  pi. 

Comm.  £  Manuf. :  A  Bengalee  striped  cotton 
cloth. 

Bengal  tiger,  s.  The  Common  Tigei 
{Fclistigris).  wliicli  lives  iu  the  marshy  jungles 
of  the  Soonderbunds  iv  Lower  Bengal. 

Beilg'-a-lee,  Beng'-a-li,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger. 
Bengalische  (a.),  Bengalen  (s.)  ;  Fr.  Bengali.} 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Gen.:  Pertaining  to  Bengal  almost  ex- 
clusively in  tlie  first  of  the  senses  given  above, 
i.e.,  pertaining  to  Lower  Bengal. 

2.  Spec.:  Pertiiningto  the  language  of  Lower 
Bengal,  or  to  the  race  speaking  that  tougue. 

B.  As  substantive: 

I.  A  uative  of  Lower  Bengal,  specially  one 
of  Hindoo  as  distinguished  fi-oin  Mohammedan 
descent. 


'  b^l,  b6^:  p^t.  Jo%^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bcngh:   go.  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  a^;   expect,   ^enophon,  e:iclst.     -{ng, 
-clan,  -tian  =  shqiu    -tion.  -sion  =  shiin ;   -tion,    fion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  beL  del. 


61G 


Bengalese— bent 


2.  The  language  of  Lower  Bengal.  It  is  of 
the  Aryan  type,  with  the  great  mass  of  its 
words  of  Sausc-rit  origin.  In  its  present  form 
it  is  modern,  no  literature  in  it  being  known 
to  exist  earlier  than  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  even  then  it  was  not  differentiated  from 
Sanscrit  nearly  to  the  same  extent  asit  is  now. 

t BeAg-a-lese» a. & s.    [Eng.  Bengal, and suffi 
■tse  ;  as  in  Malta,  Maltese.] 

1.  A  native  or  natives  of  Bengal. 

2.  The  language  of  Bengal.    [Beiwalee.] 

•T>en-ger,      '  bengge,     *  byng-ger, 

*  bynggef  ^-  [A.S.  bin,  hinn  =  a  manger,  a 
chi'.  a  bin.  a  hutch.]  A  chest,  chiefly  such 
as  is  used  for  containing  corn.  (See  also 
Prompt.  Parv.) 

Ben-go'-la,  s.     [Corrupted  from  Bengal   or 

Bengake.] 

Bengola-lights,  s.  pi  The  same  am 
Bengal-lights  (q.v.). 

be-ni'ght  (gh  silent),  r.£.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
night.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  cover  with  night,  to  involve  or  shroud 
In  darkness  ;  to  obscure. 

■' Those  bright  stars  thftt  did  adorn  our  hemispliBre, 
u  those  dark  obades  that  did  benight  it,  viuiisb."— 

"  A  storm  beciuE.  the  ra^iiiK  waves  run  high,^ 
The  clouds  Took  hea\'y.  and  benight  the  sky," 

Garth- 

2.  To  overtake  with  night.  (Not  much  used 
except  in  the  pa.  par.  &  particip.  adj.) 

"...  yea,  also,  now  I  am  like  to  lie  benighted,  for 
the  day  is  almost  spent"— Bwiyan  :  P.  P.,  pt.  i. 

11.  Fig.  :  To  debar  from  intellectual,  moral, 
or  spiritual  light. 

"  But  he  that  hides  a  dark  soul  and  foul  thoughta. 
Benighted  walks  luider  the  mid-day  sun : 
UimseK  is  bis  own  dungeon."        Milton:  Comut. 

bS-ni'ght-ed  {gh  silent),  pa.  par.  &  o.    [Be- 
night. I.  2!] 

be-ni  gn (7  silent),  *1>e-nigne*  *be-nygTie, 

•  l)e-liingne«ci.  [InSw.  henagen  ;  Fr.  henin 
(ailj  )  (m).  }i':nigiie  (f.) ;  Prov.  benigne ;  Sp., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  beiugno  ;  all  from  Lat.  benipmis 
=  (1)  kind-hearted,  (2)  beneficent  (applied  to 
action),  (3)  abundant,  fertile;  from  ben.  the 
root  of  bonus  =  good,  and  gen,  the  root  of 
gig  no  =  to  beget.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
J.  Of  persnyis : 

1.  Kind-hearted,  graciotis,  mild  ;  full  of 
good  feeling. 

"  And  she  Ifl  gone  !— the  royal  and  the  young. 
Id  soul  commanding,  and  in  heart  benign  I " 
Bemana:  heaXh  af  the  Princess  Charlotle.  4. 

2.  Carrying  that  good  feeling  into  action, 
generous,  liberal  in  bestowing  gifts. 

"  As  thy  kind  hand  haa  founded  many  cities, 
Or  dealt  benign  thy  various  gifta  to  toeu."— Prior. 
XL  Of  things: 

1.  Favourable. 

"  So  shall  the  world  go  on. 
To  good  malignant,  to  bad  men  benign." 

AfiUan:  P.  L..  bk.  xti. 

2.  Exerting  a  salutary  influence  ;  salutary. 

"  And  they  iierhavs  err  least,  the  lowly  class 
Whom  a  benign  necessity  comiwls 
To  follow  reason  8  least  amhltious  course," 

Wordtworth :  Excursion,  bk.  T. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Pliarm.  Of  medicxnes,  £c. :  Wholesome, 
not  deleterious. 

"  These  salts  are  of  a  beniim  mild  nature  in  healthy 
persons :  but,  in  others,  retain  their  original  qualities, 
which  they  discover  in  cachexies."— J  rbuthnof. 

2.  Med.  0/  diseases :  Mild  in  character ; 
running  their  course  favourably  and  without 
any  irregularities.    (Quincy.) 

3.  AstroL  :  Favourable  ;  opposed  to  malign. 

t)e-ziig'-iiant,  a.     [Eng.  benign;  -ant.    From 
Lat.  benifjnus.]    [Benign.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  Gracious,  kind,  benevolent. 
Vsed~- 
(a)  Of  persons. 

".    .    .    your   beniffnatit   sovereign    .    .    ."— BurAe; 
Lttter  to  a  Member  uf  the  National  Auembljf. 
(&)  Of  things. 

"  And  he  looked  at  Hiawatha 
With  a  wise  look  and  benignai\t.' 

Longfellow :  The  Song  of  Biavatha,  W. 

B*  Exerting  a  favourable  as  opposed  to  a 
malignant  influence. 

"...  that  my  song 
With  star-like  virtue  in  ita  place  may  shine ; 
Shedding  benignant  influence.  .  .  ." 

Word3uxirth:  TTie  Meclute. 


be-nig'-nant-ly,  wiv.  [Eng.  benignant ;  -ly.] 
In  a  benign  or  benignant  manner  ;  favourably, 
kindly,  graciously.    (Bosu'dl.) 

be-nig'-ni-t^,     *  be-nlg-ni-tee,     "  be- 

nyngnete,  5.     [In  Fr.  benigniU;  O.   Fr.  he- 

nignetc  ;    Prov.    benignitat ;    Sp.   beiiignidad  ; 
Port,   benignidade;    Ital.  bcnigiiita  ;    Lat.    be- 
nignitas ;  from  benigmts.]    [Benign.] 
A«  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Kind-heartedness,   good    feeling,  loving- 
kindness,  tenderness  of  feeling. 

'■  All  these  are  not  half  that  I  owb 
Tfi  One.  from  our  earliest  youth 
To  me  ever  ready  to  shew 
Benignity,  fneudship,  aud  truth." 

*        Cuicper :  OratUude. 

2.  The  feeling  carried  into  action  ;  a  kind 
deed  or  deeds. 

"The  king  was  desirous  to  establish  peace  istber  by 
benignity  than  XAood."  —Bayvtard. 

B.  0.  Med.   £  PJiarm. :    Salubrity ;    whole- 
soineness. 

"Bones  receive  a  quicker  agglutination  in  sanguine 
than  in  choleriek  bodies,  i.y  reason  of  the  benignity  of 
the  scrum,  which  seiidelh  out  better  matter  for  a 
callus."— It'Meman, 

Tje-nign-ly  (g  silent),  '  be-ning-en-li, 
"  be-nygn-y-U.  '  be-nyngne-U,  *  be- 
nyglie-liclie,a<ii'.  [Eng.  benign  ;  -ly  =■  A.S. 
suff.  -lice  (adv.),  -lie  (a.)  =  like.]  In  a  benign 
manner,  kindly,  graciously,  favourably.  Used — 

(a)  0f%*er$ons  or  beings  : 

" .  .  wherefore  beningenli  he  called  Matabrun  bis 
mother."— i/e^l/a*,  Ep.  2u  ("Thoui's  ed.).     [Boucher.) 

(b)  0/(?iinps  (connected,  however,  with  per- 
sons). 

"Her  gentle  accents  thus  benignly  say." 

BemUTu:  Petrarch. 

*  be-ni'm,  *  bc-ni'me,  *  be-noo  me,  v.t. 
[A.S.  benimaii  =  to  take  away.]  To  take  away, 
to  deprive. 

"  Wherewith  he  pierceil  eft 
His  body  gord,  which  he  oi  life  benoomes.'' 

JJirr./or  Mag.,  p.  «6. 

ben'-in-car-sa,  s.  [Named  after  an  Italian 
nobleman.  Count  Benincasa.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Cucurbitacea 
(Cucurbits).  Benincasa  cerifera  is  the  White 
Gourd  which  grows  in  the  East  Indies.  The 
fruit  is  presented  at  native  marriage  feasts, 
being  su])j»osed  to  have  the  power  of  procuring 
felicity  to  the  newly-married  couple. 

•  be-nin'-gne-ll.  •  be-nyn'-gy-lL  adv. 
[Benignly.] 

be-nit'-i-er,  s.  [Fr.  benitier.]  A  vessel  for 
holy  water  placed  at  the  door  of  Roman 
Catholic  churches. 

ben'-i-s6n,  t  ben  -i-zon,  *  ben  -ni-zon, 
*  ben-i-soun,  *  ben-e-son,  '  ben-e- 
SOUn,   *  ben-y-SOn,  s.     [Contracted  form 

of  Fr.  bcncdietifin.  Compare  also  benissant  = 
blf£>»ig,  pr.  par.  of  benir  =  Xo  bless.  In  Sp. 
hendicion;  Port,  bengao ;  Ital.  benedizio7ie ; 
Lat.  benedictio.]  A  blessing,  a  benediction. 
[Benediction.] 
1.  Used  chiefly  in  poetry. 

"  Without  our  grace,  our  love,  our  benizon.' 

Shakesp. :  Lear.  L  L 


2.  More  rarely  in  prose. 

"...  a  hennizon  frne  some  o'  the  auld  dead  abbots." 
^Scott  :  Antiguary,  ch.  iii. 

Ben'-ja-min,  s.  [In  Ger.,  &c.,  Benjamin. 
Corrujtted  from  Benzoin.  [Benzoin.  ]  The 
proper  name  Benjamin  is  quite  another  word, 
being  the  Heb.  ]*p^]l  {Binydmin)  —  sou  of  the 
right  hand.  ] 

1.  The  same  as  Benjamin-tree  (q.v.). 

2.  A  gum,  Benzoin  (q.v.). 

Benjamin-bush,  s.  A  bush— the  Ben- 
zoin odorifennn.    {American.) 

Benjamin-tree,  s.  The  name  given  to 
several  species  of  trees. 

1.  The  name  of  a  tree.  Styrax  benzoin,  found 
in  Sumatra.  Java,  and  other  islands  in  the 
Malay  Archipelago.  It  yields  the  resin  called 
benzoin. 

2.  The  English  name  of  a  deciduous  shrub, 
Bensoin  (^orifemm,  called  by  Linnaeus  Laums 
benzoin.  '  It  is  found  in  North  America. 

3.  The  English  name  of  a  fig-tree.  Ficns 
balsamina.  with  shining  polished  leaves.  It 
grows  in  India,  and  is  called  by  the  Malirattas 
Nandrook. 


benk,  bink,  s.  [Dan.  benk;  A.S.  bene  =  % 
bench,  a  table.]  [Bench.]  {Scotch.)  A  bench, 
a  seat ;  spec,  a  seat  of  honour. 

"  For  fault  of  wise  meu  fools  sit  on  benJiS.  (A  Scotch 
proverb.)  Spoken  when  we  see  miworthy  persons  Id 
authority."- iC<Uv,  p.  105.    {Jamieiofu) 

ben'-mdst,  a.  [Superlative  of  ben,  a.  (q.v.).] 
Innermost.   (ScGich.) 

"  The  benmost  (tart  o'  my  kiat  nook 
I'll  ripe  for  thee." 
Perguuon:  Poemi,  it  44.     {JamtOKm.) 

benn,  s,  [Corrupted  from  bend,  s.  (qv.).] 
(Scotch.)  A  sash  or  ornamentai  belt  placed 
around  the  body.  (Statist.  Ace.  of  Scotland, 
xi.  173.)    [Bend.] 

ben'-net  (1),  s.  [Corrupted  from  bent  (2),  s. 
(q.v.).]  The  name  sometimes  given  to  any  of 
the  plants  called  bents. 

Way  Bennet:  A  kind  of  barley,  Hordeum 
murinurn.     (Gerard.) 

ben'-net  (2).  s.  [In  Ger.  benediktenkravt ; 
Fr.  benoite ;  from  b&nit  —  blessed,  holy,  sacred  ; 
henir  —  to  bless.  From  Herba  benedicta (Blessed 
Herbs),  the  old  name  of  the  Herb-bennet 
mentioned  below,  Britten  and  Holland  quote 
this  as  the  reason  why  the  name  was  given, 
"  Wlien  the  root  is  in  the  house,  the  devil 
can  do  nothing,  and  flees  from  it,  wherefore  it 
is  blessed  above  alt  other  herbs."  (Ort.  San. 
ch.  clxxix.).]  That  which  is  blessed  and  itself 
communicates  blessing.  (Only  in  compound 
terms  as  Herb-bennet  and  Bennet-Jish,  q.v.) 

Tf  Herb-bennet :  A  name  given  for  the  reason 
just  stated  to  various  plants. 

(a)  Spec. :  Geum  urbanum,  the  Common 
Avens.    (Prior.) 

(ft)  Conium  maculatum,  the  Common  Hem- 
lock.    (Gerard.) 

(c)  V(deria7ia  ojfficinalis,  the  Great  Wild 
Valerian. 

bennet-fish,  s.  An  tmidentified  fish 
having  scales  of  a  deep  purple  colour,  streaked 
with  gold.  It  reaches  two  feet  in  length,  and 
is  found  in  the  African  seas. 

*  ben'-ni-son,  s.    [Benison.]    (Ckiefiy  Scotch.) 

*  ben-o'me»  jxi.  par.    [Benim.] 

*  ben-o'ome»  v.t.    [Benisl] 

be-nor'th,  prep.  [Eng.  prefix  he  =  "by,  and 
■north.]  To  the  northward  of,  as  opjioaed  to 
besotith  =  to  the  southward  of     (Scotch.) 

"This  present  net  shall  beain  only,  and  take  effect 
for  those  oesouth  the  water  of  Die  uiion  the  tenth  day 
of  Februar  next ;  aud  for  those  benorth  the  same,  ui>on 
the  twenty-first  day  uf  Februar  next  to  cum."— ^c( 
Seder.,  10  Jan..  16M.  p.  64. 

be-no  te,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  note.]  To 
make  notes  upon,  to  annotate. 

"  Tbey  should  be  benoted  a  \\t\.\e."'—Boni}elT$Johnton, 
li.  152. 

ben-sell,  ben'-seil,  bent-sail,  s.  [Appa- 
rently from  Eng.  bent-sail  =  a  sail  bent  and 
driven  forward  by  the  force  of  the  wind.] 

1.  Force,  violence  of  whatever  kind. 

"AH  the  sey  vpstouris  with  an  quhldder, 
Ouerweltit  with  tbe  bemell  of  the  aris." 

Doug.  :    Virgil,  26S,  S5. 

2.  A  severe  stroke  ;  properly  that  which  one 
receives  from  a  push  or  shove. 

3.  A  severe  rebuke.     (Shirrcf:  Glossajn/.) 

ben-Shaw,  bean-shaw,  s.  [Bonschawe.] 
(Scotch.) 

ben'-slue,  ben'-shi.  b&n'-shee.  s.    [Irish 

Gael,  ben,  bean  =  a  woman,  and  sighe  =  a  fairy 
or  hobgoblin.]  A  spirit  supposed  to  be  at- 
tached to  certain  families  aud  to  foretell  the 
death  of  an  inmate  of  the  house  by  wailing 
under  the  -vs-indow  at  night.  The  iuperstition 
is  Celtic. 

"In  certain  places  the  death  of  people  Is  supposed  to 
l>e  foretold  by  the  cries  and  slirieks  uf  Benjthi,  or  the 
Fairies  wife,  uttered  aloni;  the  very  p.ith  where  the 
funeral  is  to  p.-\6s."— Pennant ;  Tour  in  ScotUiTid,  1769, 
p.  206.    iJamieson.) 

ben'-sU,  s.     [Bensell.]    (Scotch.) 

bent,  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Bend,  v.t.] 

A,  &  "R,  As  pa.  par.  and  pardrip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  nf  the  verb. 

"  And  my  people  are  bent  to  backsliding  from  me."— 
Bos.  xi.  7 

Bent  on:  Having  a  fixed  determination, 
resolved  on,  determined  on  or  upon. 

"  We  had  not  proceeded  far  before  we  were  joined  by 
a  woman  and  two  boys,  who  were  bent  on  ttiis  sanid 
joiiruev  "— /''irwin      Voyage  round  the  World,  cb.  lir. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wplf ,  work,  whd,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian-    as.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw* 


bent— Benthamite 


5ir 


C*  As  substantive  : 
I.  Ordinary  J/ingvage : 

1.  Literally  {of  things  material^: 

(1)  The  state  of  being  curved  ;  flexure.  car- 
Tat  ure. 

(2)  The  amount  or  degree  of  the  curvature, 
the  degree  of  flexure. 

"  Tliere  fire  divtre  subtle  inquiries  concerning  the 
■trength  required  to  the  bending  of  hows,  the  force 
they  hnve  in  the  discharge,  accxjrding  to  the  several 
benu.  and  the  strength  required  to  be  in  the  Bthng  of 
them."— H't/*i  lis. 

(3)  The  declivity  of  a  hill. 

"  A  mountain  stood. 
Threat'ning  from  high,  and  overlook'd  the  wood  ; 
Beneath  the  low'ring  brow,  and  on  a  bent. 
The  temi>le  stood  of  Mars  armipotent," 

Drydeti:  Pnhtmou  A  Arcite.  ii.  842-45. 

2.  Figuratively  (of  u-hat  is  iininaierial  more 
fi-eqiiently  than  of  what  is  material) : 

(1)  Tendency.     Used — 

(a)  Of  matter  under  the  operation  of  natural 
law. 

"  If,  for  example,  he  wishes  to  know  how  a  mass  of 
liquid  would  shape  itself,  if  at  liberty  to  follow  the 
bent  of  its  own  molecular  ioTces."—TifndaU  :  Frag,  of 
Sciftttx,  3rd  ed.,  liv.  405. 

(b)  Of  the  mind  or  of  the  heart :  Inclination, 
disposition,  pincli\ity,  whether  slight  or  irre- 
sistibly powerful. 

II  In  this  sense  it  may  be  followed  by  to, 
towards,  or  for. 


"  Let  there  be  propensity  and  bent  of  will  to  relifrion. 
and  there  will  bt^  the  same  sedulity  and  iudelaU^able 
Ind  u  s  tr  y ,"  — 5o  (iTh. 

(2)  Full  stretch,  utmost  power  of  the  mind, 
the  heart,  or  the  mlL  Tlie  metaphor  is  that 
of  a  bow  drawn  back  to  the  utmost. 

"They  fool  me  to  the  top  of  my  bent."—Shaketp. : 
Eamlet.  iiL  2. 

(3)  A  turning  point ;  a  change  of  subject,  or 
of  anything  else. 

"The  exercising  the  »inderst«ndiDg  in  the  several 
ways  of  reasoning,  teachctb  the  mind  suppleuess,  to 
apply  itseU  more  dexteniusl.v  to  bentt  and  turns  of  the 
matter,  in  all  ita  rese;iiches."— ZrtJcAc. 

IL  Ti-chnimlly  : 

1.  Arch.  &  Carp.  :  One  section  of  the  frame 
of  a  building,  which  is  put  together  on  the 
ground  or  foundation,  and  then  raised  by 
holding  the  feet  of  the  posts  and  elevating 
the  upjier  portion.  A  bent  consists  of  posts 
united  by  the  beams'  which  pass  transversely 
across  the  building.  When  raised  it  is  secured 
by  the  beams  of  the  side  to  the  other  bents. 
(Knight) 

(a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bent, 
curved,  crooked,  and  awri/;— "  Bent  is  here  the 
generic  term,  all  the  rest  are  but  modes  of 
the  bent;  what  is  bent  is  opposed  to  that 
which  is  straight ;  things  may  therefore  be 
bent  to  any  degree,  but  when  curved  they  are 
bent  only  to  a  small  degree ;  when  crooked 
they  are  bent  to  a  great  degree  :  a  stick  is  bent 
any  way ;  it  is  curved  by  being  bent  one 
specific  way ;  it  is  crooked  by  being  bent 
different  ways.  Things  may  be  bent  by  acci- 
dent or  design  ;  they  are  curved  by  design,  or 
according  to  some  rule  ;  they  are  crooked  by 
accident  or  in  violation  of  some  rule  :  a  stick 
is  bent  by  the  force  of  the  hand ;  a  line  is 
curved  so  as  to  make  a  mathematical  figure  ; 
it  is  crooked  so  as  to  lose  all  figure.  Awry 
marks  a  species  of  crookedness,  but  crooked  is 
applied  as  an  epithet,  and  aivry  ts  employed 
to  characterise  the  action  ;  hence  we  speak  of 
a  crooked  thing,  and  of  sitting  or  standing 
awry." 

(h)  Bent,  bias,  inclivation.  and  preimssession 
are  thus  discriminated  :— "  All  these  terms 
denote  a  preponderating  influence  on  the  mind. 
Bent  is  applied  to  the  wills,  affections,  and 
powers  in  general  ;  bias  solely  to  the  juilg- 
ment ;  inclination  and  prepossession  to  the 
state  of  the  feelings.  The  bent  includes  the 
general  state  of  the  mind,  and  the  object  on 
which  it  fixes  a  regard  ;  bias,  the  particular 
influential  power  which  sways  the  judging 
faculty  :  the  one  is  absolutely  con.sidered  with 
regard  to  itself ;  the  other  relatively  to  its 
resvdts  and  the  object  it  acts  upon.  Bent  is 
sometimes  with  regard  to  bias  as  cause  is  to 
effect ;  we  may  frequently  trace  in  the  par- 
ticular hent  of  a  person's  likes  and  dislikes 
the  principal  bias  which  determines  his 
opinions.  Inclination  is  a  faint  kind  of  bent  ; 
prepossession  is  a  weak  sjiecies  of  bias:  an 
i-ncHnation  is  a  state  of  something,  namely,  a 
state  of  the  feelings  ;  prepi*ssession  is  an  actual 
something,  namely,  the  thing  that  pre- 
possesses."   (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 


2.  Mining:  The  term  used  when  the  or* 
suddenly  deviates  from  its  usual  course  in  tha 
mine. 

bent-gange.  s. 

Wood-working.  £c.  :  A  gauge  whose  blade 
forms  an  angle  with  the  handle.  (Used  by 
wood-workers  and  sculptors  ) 

bent-gouge,  s. 

Wood-working :  A  gouge  bent  towards  the 
basil,  and  used  for  scooping  or  hollowing  out 
concave  surfaces  ;  a  bent-neck  gouge. 

bent  graver,  s. 

1,  Jewelry:  A  scorper. 

2.  Engraving:  A  graver  with  a  blade  so 
bent  as  to  reach  a  surface  whose  plane  is 
lower  than  a  marginal  rim.  (Used  in  chasing 
and  iu  engraving  monograms  in  sunken 
tablets.) 

bent-lever,  s.  A  lever  the  two  arms  of 
which  form  an  angle  at  whose  apex  is  the 
fulcrum,  as  a  bell-crank  lever 

Bent-Uve:r  balance :  A  weighing-scale  in 
which  the  scale-pan  w  is  attached  to  the 
short  end  a  of  the  bent-lever,  which  is 
pivoted  on  the  summit  of  a  post  b,  and  whose 


BENT-LEVEB   BALANCE. 

weighted  end  c  traverses  a  graduated  arc  to  a 
distance  proportioned  to  the  weight  in  the 
pan  w.  As  the  weight  c  ascends,  its  leverage 
becomes  greater,  and  it  balances  a  corre- 
spondingly greater  weight  in  the  pan  w.  Its 
leverage  in  the  position  shown  is  indicated  by 
the  vertical  dotted  line  dropped  from  d. 
(Knight.) 

bent-pipe,  s.      A  pipe  with  a  curve  or 
angle  in  it. 


BENT-PIPE    FILTER. 


Bent-pipe  filter :  A  tube  whose  bend  forms 
a  receptacle  for  a  certain  quantity  of  sand 
through  which  water  passes,  entering  at  one 
leg  and  being  discharged  at  the  other. 

bent-rasp,  5.  A  rasp  having  a  curved 
blade.     (Used  by  gtmstockers  and  sculptors.) 

bent  (2),  s.  [A,S.  beonet  (Mahyi;  not  in  Bos- 
worth)  :  O.S.  binet ;  Ger.  binse  =  a  rush  ;  M.  H. 
Ger.  binuz,  binz  =  a  bent,  a  grass  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
piniu.] 

L  In  England : 

1.  Of  the  plants  so  called.  Bent  (sing.),  bents 
(pL) :  A  general  form  meaning  usually— 

(1)  The  old  stalks  of  various  gnusses.  Thus 
near  London  the  word  is  applied  chiefly  to 
the  Reed  Canary-Grass  {Phalaris  aniiuiinacea); 
in  South  Buckinghamshire  and  Cumberland 
prineipallv  to  the  Crested  Dog's-tail  Grass 
{Cynomrtis  cristatus) ;  in  the  north  of  York- 
shire to  the  Fine  Bent-grass  {Agrostis  vul- 
garis); in  Suffolk  to  the  Rushy  Sea  Wheat- 
grass  (THticum  junceum):  and  in  the  East  of 
England  generally,  as  in  Scotland,  to  the 
Sea  Reed,  I'siimmn  areyiaria,  called  also  Ammo- 
phila  arundinacea. 


(2)  Various  stiff-stalked  endogenous  plants- 
not  admitted  by  botanists  to  belong  to  th« 
Grarainaceae,  or  order  of  Grasses  proper. 
Thus  Bailey  applies  the  term  bent  to  the  hake 
Clubrush,  or  Bull-rush  (Scirpus  lacustris).  In 
Yorkshire  and  the  north  of  England  generally  it 
is  used  of  the  Heath  Rush  {Juncus  squarrosus), 
one  of  the  Juncacese  (Rushes). 

(3)  Various  dry  or  stiff-stalked  plants  not  even 
belonging  to  the  Endogenous  sub-kingdom. 
Thus  in  Wilts  and  East  Yorkshire  the  name  is 
applied  to  the  Greater  Plantain  (Plantago 
■nuijor),  and  the  Ribwort  Plantain  (P.  lanceo- 
lata) ;  in  Wilts  to  the  first  of  these  two  plants  ; 
in  Cheshire  to  two  Heaths,  the  Fine-leaved 
Heath  (Erica  cinerea),  and  the  Common  Ling 
(Callitna  vulgaris). 

2.  Of  the  place  where  they  grow :  A  place 
overspread  with  bents.     [IL  2.J 

3.  Generally  :  Any  field  or  meadow. 
•'  On  (elde  they  faght  as  they  were  wode, 

Ovyr  the  bentys  ranne  the  blode." 

Bone  Florence,  1,039. 
"  As  bume  upon  bent  bis  bugle  he  blowez." 

Gawaynt.  l,46fc 

n.  In  Scotland : 

1.  Of  tlie  plant  so  called : 

(1)  The  Sea  Reed,  Psamma  arenaria,  called" 
also  Ammophila  arundinacea. 

(2)  The  Rushy  Sea-wheat  grass  (Triticun^ 
junceum). 

2.  Of  tlie  place  wliere  they  grow :  A  place 
overspread  with  any  of  the  plants  now  de- 
scribed, and  especially  with  the  Sea-reed 
mentioned  under  I.,  1,  and  II.  (1). 

To  gae  to  the  bent  (Scotch)  :  To  go  to  the  bent. 
The  same  as  to  tak  the  bent  (q.v.). 

To  tak  the  bent  (Scotch):  To  take  to  the  bent  ; 
to  attempt  to  hide  one's  self  among  the  bents 
when  fleeing  from  battle. 

Black  Bent:  A  grass  (Alopecurus  agrestis, 
Linn.). 

Broad  Bent :  A  grass  (Psamma  arenaria, 
Beauv,)    (Scotl.,  Edm^nstan's  MS.). 

Hendon  Bent :  A  grass  (Cyiwsurus  cristatus, 
Linn.,— Midd.)  "The  hay  of  Middlesex  is- 
often  of  good  quality.  Hendon.  perhaps,  pro- 
duces the  hay  which  has  the  best  name  in  the 
market.  (Journal  Royal  Agric.  Society,  1869, 
p.  25.) 

Mother  of  Bent:  Elymus  arenarius,  Linn., 
Outer  Hebrides.  (Macgillivray  :  Joum.  Nat. 
and  Geogr.  Science,  ii.  9b.) 

Narrow  Bent:  Elymus  arenarius,  hinn.  (fii- 
monston's  MS. ) 

Way  Bent :  Hordeuvimurinwin,  Linn.  ;  Cyno- 
surus  cristatus,  Linn.  (Martyn's  Flora  Hustica,. 
1793.)    (Bj'itten  &  Holland,  <^c.) 

bent-grass,  s.  The  English  name  for 
Agrostis,  a  genus  of  grasses.  [Agrostis.] 
Six  species  occur  in  Britain.  Two— the  Fine 
Bent-grass  (Agrostis  vnlgaris)  and  Marsh  Bent- 
grass  (..4.  alba) — are  awnless  ;  both  are  common. 
The  only  common  awned  species  is  the  Bro^vn 
Bent-grass  (A.  canina). 

iMiite  Bent  Grass  :  Agrostis  alba,  Linn, 

ben-tha'-mi-a,  s.  [From  Mr.  George  Ben- 
tham,  F. U.S., "an  eminent  English  botanist, 
born  about  1800,  and  in  1880  still  living.]. 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
CurnaceaB  (Cornels).  Benthamia  fragifera  is  a 
j>lant,  sometimes  seen  in  English  gardens,, 
with  four  flaky  petals  and  a  red,  cherry-like 
fruit. 

Ben'-tbam-ism,  s.  [From  Eng.  proper  name 
Beiithani  (see  def),  and  suffix  -ism..]  The 
philosophy  of  Jeremy  Bentham,  a  celebrated 
jurist  and  writer  on  law  and  other  cognate 
subjects,  who  was  born  in  London  15th  Feb.,, 
1747-8.  and  died  on  6th  June,  1832.  The 
essential  principles  of  Benthamism  were  that 
the  aim  or  end  of  all  human  life  is  happiness 
—of  the  kind  derived  from  the  absence  of 
pain  and  the  presence  of  enjoyment.  To  put 
forth  eflbrts,  then,  for  the  greatest  happiness 
of  the  greatest  number  should  be  the  supreme 
aim  of  governments  and  of  private  individuals, 
and  is  itself  the  highest  morality. 

•■  Yes,  holliiw  Ponnulism.  ^ross  Benthamittn,  and 
other  unheroic  atheistic  Insincerity,  is  visibly  aiid 
even  rapidly  declining."— C«Wtfi«  ,   Heroea,  Lect  v. 

Ben'-tham-ite,  n.  A  follower  of  the  phil- 
osophy of  .lereiuy  Bentham. 

"  A  faithful  HenihttmUe  traversing  an  nge  ttill 
dimmed  by  the  mists  of  transcendentalism.'— J& 
Arnold  :  Ktsayt  in  CrU.,  p.  xiii. 


hSU,  bo^:  poiit,  j6^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^Wn,  t>en?h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  £» 
-oian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -flon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  ic  =  b^U  d«L 


618 


bentinck— benzoin 


ben'-tinclt.  ben '-tick,  s.  &  a.  tNamed  after 
Capt.  Uyutiuck.J 

A.  As  substantive  (p!.  Dmtincks): 
Naut.    Bentincks:  Triangular  courses  used 

as  try-sails  in  America,  but  supei-seded  here 
by  storm  stay-sails. 

B.  Asudjective:  Invented  by  Capt.  Bentiuck. 
bentlck  or  bentinok-boom, 
Nnnt. :  A  boom  stretrliing  tlie  foot  of  tlic 

foreenil  in  small  square-rigged  mereliant-men. 

bentlck  or  bentinck  shrouds^ 

^"(^u/. ;  biirouds  extending  from  tlxewrencher 
buttock  staves  to  tlio  opposite  leo  clianuels. 
(Adoural  iSmyth.) 

ben'-ti-ness,  s.  [Eng.  benty;  -ness.]  The 
state  of  being  coveied  with  bent.  (Scotcli.) 
(JaHikion.)    [Bent  (2).] 

bent'-i^g,  a.  [Eng.  ^«'  (2).  and  -ing.]  Per- 
taiuiug  to  bents. 

Bcnting  time:  The  time  when  (it  is  said) 
pigeons  feed  on  bents,  before  peas  are  ripe. 

"  Bare  bcnting  times  and  monltinp  DionthsmRy  come," 
Drudeii:  Uuid  d:  Paniher  iii.  l.'JS3. 

ben-tiv'-i,  ben-tiv'-e-d»  s.  [Brazilian..  ] 
The  Brazilian  name  of  a  bird  iXurannus  sid- 
phurutus.  Vieillot).  It  belongs  to  the  3jauifldie, 
or  Shrike  family. 

bSnt'-wood,  s.  [BiNDwoon.]  A  name  given 
ill  the  \'.'.n\er  counties  of  England  and  Scot- 
land to  the  Common  Ivy  {Hedera  helix). 

bent'-y,  t  bent'-ey,  •  bent'-le,  o.  [Eng. 
bent  ;  -y.] 

1.  Abounding  in  bents ;  overgrown  with 
bents. 

"...  be  the  Eriahe ;  it  jb  very  guide  for  store,  being 
b^ntey."— Monroe :  Itet,  p.  22.     (Jamieson.) 

2.  Resembling  bent. 

"The  Bt;ilke    is    very  small   and    benti^." — Oerarde: 
BerbaU,  p.  dO. 

be-niimb',  *  be-niim'be  (b  silent),  *  be- 
nome,  *be-num',  v.t.  k  L  [Eng.  prefix  be, 
and  mimb  ;  A.&.  benunien,  pa.  par.  of  &e7Li77ian 
=  to  de]trive,  to  t;ike  away.  From  prefix  be, 
and  ninuui^io  take  away;  Ger.  benchmen:^ 
to  take  away.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  LUerally : 

(1)  To  render  torpid ;  to  deprive  a  portion 
of  the  body  of  sensation  by  the  application  of 
cold,  by  impeding  tlie  free  circulation  of  the 
blood,  or  in  any  other  way. 

"  (2)  To  cause  to  look  as  if  torpidity  of  circu- 
lation existed  ;  to  render  pallid. 

"  Hvr  heart  does  quake,  and  deadly  paUied  hew 

Bettumbda  her  cneekeB. "  

Speruer:  F.  Q.,  VI.  viiL  40. 

2.  Figuratively  :  Todeadeu,  to  render  torpid 
the  intellect,  the  emotions,  or  the  will 

*'  Ther«  are  aome  ieeliuita  time  cannot  bemimh." 

Byron:  Childc  Haruld.  iv.  19. 

■  B.  Intransitive :  To  make  numb. 
^  If  the  obiective,  which  is  implied,  were 
exj'ressed,  it  would  become  transitive. 
"...  if  the  sleepy  drench 
Of  that  toraetlullaka  benumb  not  still," 

Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  IL 

be-niimbed'  (6  silent),  ^'be-no'me,  ^.  j-ar. 

[BKNUSlb,] 

be~numbed'-ness  (&  silent),  *  be-num'- 
mednesse,  5.  [Eug.  be/ium&ecf ;  O.  Eng.  he- 
nuiiviu-'l,  and  suffix  -?)es5.]  The  state  of  being 
benumbed ;  torpidity  of  the  sensations,  the 
intellect,  the  emotions,  or  the  will.    Spec. — 

1.  The  state  of  being  physically  benumbed. 

"Preternatural  Bleep  is  a  committing n  rape  upon 
U»eh<)Oy  ami  mind,  whereby  tlie  offensive  superfluitiea, 
by  their  violent  assaults,  foire  thelTain  toaftfHHWi^tti- 
nesi  for  its  destruction."— SmiiA  ;  Old  Age,  p.  131. 

2.  Torpidity  of  spiritual  feeling. 

"When  there  is  a  benumhettness.  or  searcdness,  upon 
the  grand  principle  of  spiritual  sense,  we  come  'to  be 
past'leelius.'  " — :iouth:  aVrmiOJti,  ii.  So, 

be-numb'-er  (b  silent),  s.  [Eng.  hmwmif ;  -cr.] 
One  who  or  that  which  benumbs. 

be-num'b-ing  (b  silent),  *  be-numm'-i&g, 

jrr.  ><ar.,  a.  &  5.     [Benumb.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,  &  pariicip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

•*.  ,  .  death's  b«iium& in?  opium  .  .  ." 

MiUon  :  tia.m*on  AffonUtet, 

C.  As  subst.:  The  act  of  benumbing  or  reu- 
dering  torpid  ;  the  state  of  being  benumbed. 

"a  .  .  .  ftenummin^  and  contfelati"U  of  the  body." — 
SoUand  :  Plutarch,  p.  614.    {Richardaon.) 


be-nmn'b-ment  (6  silent),  5.  [Eng.  benumb  ; 
-ment.]  The  act  of  benumbing;  the  state  of 
being  benumbed.     (Kirby.) 

ben'-wart,  adv.     [Scotch  ben  =  the  interior, 

and  «'ar(  =  Eng.  W(trd,]     Inward,  towaixl  the 
interior  of  a  house.     (Ben.] 

"  Than  bcnteart  thay  yeld  Quhalr  hrandia  wn*  brlcht," 
Jiau/ CoUycar ;  A.  iij-  b.    IJumieton.) 

ben'-\creed,  s.  [Scotch  ben,  of  doubtful  etyni., 
and  Eng.  weed.]    Uagw ort  {Seiiecio  Jacob(za). 

•benwyttre,5.   [Bekewith.]  {Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  hen-fug' I  a.  {Scotch.)  The  same  as  Eng. 
Benign  Oi-v.). 


"ben'-y-son,  s.    [Benison.) 
ben-ao-mid-ar-^et'-ic,  a,    [Eng.  beneamid£ ; 

benzaxnidacetic  acid,  s. 

Chem.:   \  Also    caUed 

COOH 
Hippuric  Acid.  It  occurs  in  large  quantities 
in  the  ui'ine  of  graminivorous  animals  in  the 
form  of  alkaline  salts.  It  crystallises  in  long, 
slender,  white,  square  prisms  ;  it  dissolves  in 
400  parts  of  cold  water,  also  in  hot  alcohol. 
When  mixed  with  putrid  matter,  it  forms  ben- 
zoic acid.  Hippuric  acid  is  monobasic  ;  hip- 
purates  of  the  alkalies  are  very  soluble.  It  can 
be  formed  by  the  action  of  benzoyl  chloride 
on  silver  amidacetate.  It  is  decomposed  by 
alkalies  into  amidacetic  acid  and  benzoic  acid. 

ben'-za-mide,  s,    [Eng.  bevMpin);  aviide.} 

(H 

Chem. :  N-l  H  Obtained  by  heating 

(CfiHsCO. 
ammonium  benzoate  ;  also  by  oxidising  hip- 
puric acid  with  lead  dioxide.  Benzamide  is  a 
crystalline  substance,  nearly  insoluble  in  cold 
biit  easily  soluble  in  boiling  water,  also  in 
alcohol  an«l  ether.  It  melts  at  116°,  and  voLi- 
tilises  at  *290°. 

ben'-zene,  s.  [Eng.  bens(oin),  and  suffix  -ene.] 
Cherii. :  CqK^.  An  aromatic  hydrocarbon,  also 
called  benzol  or  phenyl  hydride,  discovered  in 
1S25  by  Faraday  in  the  liquid  condensed  during 
the  compression  of  oil  gas  ;  it  was  called  by 
him  bicarburet  of  hydrogen.  In  1S49,  it  was 
found  in  coal  tar  by  C.  B.  Mansfield,  who  lost 
his  life  while  experimenting  with  it  on  the  26th 
of  February,  1855.  Aniline  is  produced  from 
it,  which  again  is  the  source  of  the  celebrated 
modern  dyes,  mauve,  magenta,  &c.  It  is  ob- 
tained from  the  more  volatile  portion  of  coal- 
tar  oil.  It  is  also  formed  by  distilling  benzoic 
acid  with  lime.  Benzene  is  a  thin,  colourless, 
strongly  refracting  liquid;  it  l-oils  at  8'J'.  It 
dissolves  fats,  rosins,  iodine,  sulphur,  and  phos- 
phorus ;  sp.  gr..  0885.  Benzene  is  formed  when 
acetylene  is  passed  through  a  tube  heated  to 
dull  redness.  Many  substitution  products  of 
benzene  have  been  fonued.  The  atoms  of  C 
and  H  are  arranged  as  H  H 

shown    in   the    iigure.  \        / 

The     numbers    placed  C>=C 

against  the C  denote  the  /i   s\ 

position  of  the  H  atoms      H— Ce      s  C— H 
with    regard    to    each  %s     *J' 

other.      Benzene    can,  C — C 

when  two  atoms  of  II  t/        \r 

are   replaced   by  chlo-  ti  M 

rine,  &c.,  or  monatomic  radicals,  form  three 
modifications,  according  as  the  rejilaced  H  is 
in  the  position  1-2,  or  1-3.  or  1—4.  Benzene 
unites  with  chlorine  or  bromine  in  direct  sun- 
light, forming  additive  compounds,  CgHeCl^ 

ben'-zile,  s.    [Eng.  benz{oin),  and  snffix  -i7e.] 
Cliem.  :  C14H10O2.    A  crystalline  substance 
obtained  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  benzoin  ; 
it  melts  at  90°.     It  is  isomeric  wrth  dibenzojl. 

ben-zil'-lo,  a.    [Eng.   bensiUfi);   -ic.]    Of  or 
belonging  to  beuzile. 
benzUic  acid,  s. 

Chan. :  C14H12O3.  It  is  called  also  diphenyl- 
glyc^AHc  acid.  It  is  obtained  by  tlie  action 
of  alcoholic  potash  on  benzoin.  On  saturating 
the  alkaline  solution  with  hydrochloric  add, 
the  benzilic  acid  sei^rates  in  small,  colour- 
less, transparent  crystals,  which  melt  at  120°. 

ben'-zine,  s.    [Benzoline.  ] 

ben-zo'-ate,  s.     [Eng.  ben^o{in);    suff.  -ate.] 
[Benzoic  Acid.] 


ben-zo-gly-c6l'-Uc,  a.    [Eng.  benzoiin)  glf^ 

{ccrin)  {al)cohol.] 

benzoglyoolUc  acid,  s. 

Chan.:  C9H804.  Formed  by  treating  hip- 
puric aci'l  with  nitrous  acid  ;  then  nitrogen 
is  liberated.  BenzoglycoUic  acid  contains  the 
elements  of  benzoic  and  glycoUic  (oxyacetic) 
acid,  minus  one  molecule  of  water.  It  crys- 
tallises in  colourless  prisms. 

ben-zo-bel'-i-cun*  s.  [Eng.  bemo{in):  helicin 

(q.v.).] 

Chem.:  Ci3Hi5(C7H50)07.  Produced  by  the 
action  of  dilute  nitric  acid  on  beuzo-salicin. 
It  is  resolved  by  boiling  with  alkalies  or  acid 
into  benzoic  acid,  salicylol,  and  glucose. 

ben-zo'-ic,  a.     [Eng.  benioiin) ;  -k.]    Pertain- 
ing to  benzoin,  existing  in  benzoin. 

benzoic  acid,  s. 

Chemii^try:  CrHgOo  or  C6H5.CO.OH.  It  is 
Cidled  also  pheayl/ormic  acid.  It  is  obtained 
by  oxidation  of  "benzylic  alcohol  by  aqueous 
chromic  acid  ;  by  oxidation  of  benzoic  aldehyde, 
nuthyl-benzene,  &c.  ;  from  benzene  by  acting 
on  its  vapour  by  carbonyl  chloride,  which  con- 
verts it  into  benzoyl  chloride,  and  decomposing 
this  substance  by  water  ;  by  boiling  hippuric 
acid  with  UCl ;  or  by  heating  the  calcium  salt 
olphtlialic  acid  with  lime.  Benzoic  aeid  exists 
in  a  large  quantity  in  gum-benzoin,  from 
which  it  is  obtained  by  sublimation.  Benzoic 
acid  is  a  monobasic  aromatic  acid  ;  its  salts  are 
called  benzoates,  and  are  soluble,  except  tlie 
basic  ferric  salt.  Calcium  benzoate  by  dry 
distillation  is  resolved  into  calcium  carbonate 
and  benzophenone.  But  dry  benzoic  at-id 
distilled  with  excess  of  quicklime  is  decom- 
posed into  carbonic  dioxide  and  benzene. 
Benzoic  acid  has  a  slight  smell  when  warmed  ; 
it  melts  at  121°,  boils  at  250°.  It  dissolves  in 
200  parts  of  cold  ami  in  25  parts  of  boiling 
^vater,  and  also  in  alcohol.  It  forms  light, 
feathery,  colourless  crystals. 
benzoic  alcohol,  s.  [Benzyl  Alcohol.] 
benzoic  aldehyde,  s. 
Chemistry:  Bitter- almond  oil,  C7H5O  or 
CfiHs.CO.H.  It  ia  the  aldehyde  of  benzj-l 
alcohol,  and  is  obtiined  by  the  oxidation  of 
aniygdalin  with  nitiic  aeid  ;  by  digesting 
bitter  almonds  and  water  for  six  hours  at  oO" 
to  40° ;  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen  on 
chloride  of  benzoyl ;  or  by  distilling  a  mixture 
of  calcium  benzoate  and  formate.  Pure 
benzoic  aldehyde  is  a  thin  colourless  liquid 
with  a  peculiar  odour,  sp.  gr.  1  'OtS,  and  boils 
at  189° ;  dissolves  in  thirty  parts  of  water,  and 
mixes  with  alcohol  and  ether.  Exposed  to 
the  air,  it  absorbs  oxygen,  and  is  converted 
into  benzoic  acid.  It  forms  crj-stalline  com- 
pounds with  alkaline  bisulphites.  Ammonia 
converts  it  into  hydrobenzamide,  a  white 
crystalline  body,  which,  when  boiled  with 
aqueous  potash,  is  converted  into  amariue. 

benzoic  chloride,  s.    [Benzoyl  Chlo- 
ride.] 
benzoic  oxide,  s 

Chem..:    BeBzoio    anhydnde,    CjHs.CO) 
It  is  obtained  by  the  action  of  benzoyl'  ililoride 
and  potassium  benzoate.      It  ciyst;dlises  in 
olilique  rlionibic  prisms,  whidi  melt  at  42'  and 
distU  at  310°. 

benzon,  s.    [Benzoin,  1.] 

ben-zo'-in,  ben-zo'-ine,  •  bel-zo'-in, 
*  ben-zoll,  ben'-ja-mm,  s.  [In  8w.  601- 
zoe ;  Ger.  htnzochaum,  the  tree,  and  beuzne, 
benzoin,  the  gum;  Fr.  benjoin ;  Bp.  bcnjiii ; 
Port,  beijoim;  Ital.  belzuino.  Mahu  suggests 
comparison  (1)  with  Pers.  baiiAst.  Mmi.s(J(,  ban- 
dsab,  bandsib=  terebinth  resin,  from  hin  wan 
=  terebinth  grain,  asab  —  an  excrescence  on 
the  bodv  ;  and  ('2)  with  wmxizaA  =  turpentine 
of  the  iiistachio-tree.  Benjamin  is  a  corruption 
of  benzoin,  and  not  benzoin  a  corruption  of 
benjamin.  All  the  chemical  words  beginning 
■vi-ith  lienz  are  derived  from  this  word,  as  ben- 
zoic acid  was  first  obtained  from  the  gum.] 
1.  (Generally  0/ the  corrupted /orm.  beujauiin.) 
Botany.  Comm.,  <ec.  :  A  kind  of  resin  ob- 
tained from  a  tree,  the  Sti/rax  benzoin,  which 
belongs  to  the  order  Ebenaceie  (Ebenads). 
It  grows  in  Sumatra,  Borneo,  and  the  ad- 
jacent islands.  Incisions  are  made  in  the 
tree  from  which  the  resin  exudes,  the  latter 
when  it  comes  being  left  to  dry,  and  then 
being  removed  by  a  knife.    Each  tree  yields 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  riae,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    aa,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


benzol— beplastered 


519 


annually  about  three  pounds  of  resin.  It  is 
used  as  a  medicine  in  clironrc  diseases  of  the 
lungs,  as  an  ingt-edient  in  iierfumery,  and  in 
the  incense  of  Roman  Catholic  and  Ritualist 
churches.     [Stvrax.] 

"  Belzoin  or  benztHn  la  the  poaln  of  a  ine."~Ttirn^r  .- 
Berbal.  pt.  ii. 

2.  (0/(Aeybrm.  bouzoin,  mn'er  benjamlu.) 

(1)  Dot.  :  A  genus  of  ]  slants  belonging  to  the 
order  Lauranese  (Laurels).  The  species  are 
found  in  North  America  and  in  Nepaul.  The 
berries  of  Benzoin  odoriferum  yield  an  aro- 
matic sthnulant  oil  They  are  said  to  have 
been  used  during  one  of  the  American  wars  as 
a  substitute  for  allspice.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

(2)  Pttm::  Asa  dulcis  as  opposed  to  A. 
fcetida,    [Asa.] 

(H)  Chem. :  C]4Hi202.  A  polymeric  modifi- 
cation of  benzoic  aldehyde,  which  remains  in 
the  retort  when  the  eriide  oil  is  distilled  with 
lime  or  iron  oxide  to  free  it  from  hydrocyanic 
acid. 

benzoin-tree»  benjamin-tree,  s. 

P.utaini :  A  tree,  Sti/rax  benzoin,  described 
under  lit:NZOiN  (1)  and  Styrax  (q.v.)k 

b^n'-zriU,  s.     [Benzene.] 

bcu'-Zdle,    ben'-zol,   s.   &  a.     [From  Eng. 
luiuul^in),  and  Lat.  o/e(u«i),  ol{eum)  =  oil.] 

A.  As  sitbstanthv : 

1,  Chem.  (of  the  form  henzoY) :     [Benzene.] 

2.  Min.  (ofthrfonn  benzole)  :  A  fluid  mineral 
detected  in  ISjO,  both  in  R;ingoon  tar  and  in 
the  naphtha  of  Borosl.iw  iu  Galicia.     (Dana.) 

B.  ^s  adjwth'e  (.«f  the  form  benzole) :  Con- 
sisting of,  containing,  or  allied  to,  benzole. 

Mln.  Bcn:->h  Group  or  Series:  A  group  of 
minerals,  placed  by  Dana  under  his  sinijile 
Hydrooarlions.  He  includes  under  it  benzole, 
1 'liiolf,  xylule,  caninle,  and  cymole.  All  are 
n  nil  ;ii-  nrdinary  temperatures. 

b  n-z6-linc,  s.  &  a.    [Eng.  benzol;  -dne.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  Chem.:  Amarine,  an  organic  base  obtained 
from  hydro-benzamide  by  boiliiig  it  with 
aqueous  potash.  Insoluble  in  water,  liut 
dissolves  in  alcohol,  forming  an  alkaline  solu- 
tion wliich  deposits  small  colourle.3S  pri.s- 
niJitic  cpi'stals.  It  forms  sparingly  aoluble 
salts.     Its  formulh  is  CoiHigNj. 

2.  Comm. :  Benzine,  a  name  given  to  any 
volatile  inflammable  liquid  hydrocarbon  whieii 
burns  with  a  luminous  flame,  cluefly  to  the 
following  : — (I)  Coal-tar  imfhtha,  consisting 
principally  of  benzene  and  its  horaologues. 
It  is  used-  for  removing  grease  from  fabrics 
and  as  a  solvent.  Our  lady  readers  should, 
however,  be  warned  that  if  they  wash  kid 
gloves  in  benzoline*with  the  view  of  removing 
stains  of  grease,  they  mu.st  not  afterwards  put 
the  gloves  on  theif  hands,  and  hold  them  to 
the  fire  to  dry.  If  they  do,  the  vapour  of 
the  l>enzoline  will  ignite  the  gloves,  whioli 
will  flame  fiercely.  Within  the  last  few  years 
at  legist  three  cases  of  most  fearful  injury  have 
arisen  in  this  precise  manner,  one  of  them  vni\\ 
fatal  results.  (2)  PetrohuTu  spirit,  consisting 
of  lieptane,  C7ni4,  and  other  pjrafflns.  It  is 
used  as  a  solvent  and  also  to  hxtrn  in  lamps. 
These  different  liquids  are  often  sold  mixed 
together ;  their  vapour  is  explosive  when  mixed 
Withair.  [Pktrolkum.]  On  the  2nd  of  October, 
1874,  at  4v'')5  a.m.,  a  loud  explosion  was  heard 
over  all  London  and  far  into  the  country 
around.  It  was  found  that  a  bai^  called  the 
Tilhury,  proceeding  along  the  Regent's  Canal, 
freighted  with  about  live  tons  of  gunpowder, 
and  carrying  in  addition  a  quantity  of  benzo- 
line,  had  blown  up,  killing  three  men  on 
board,  destroying  itself,  demolishing  a  bridge 
over  the  cjinal.  and  damaging  many  houses. 
Investigation  was  held  whieh  showed  that  the 
vapour  of  the  benzoline  escaping  was  ignited 
by  a  fire  or  light  in  the  cabin,  and  at  oiioc 
exjilnded  the  gunpowder.  It  is  not  now  per-, 
missible  to  carry  gimpowder  and  benzoline 
together  in  the  same  boat 

B.  As  adjective:  Composed  of  benzoline; 
ffed  by  benzoline,  supplied  with  benzoline,  in 
which  IwTizoline  is  burnt. 

ben'-Bone,  s.    (Eng.  6eJic(oiTi),  and  {Jwtyine] 

iItt7N:!OF-RENONE.  ] 

ben-ao-ni  t-rile,  s.     [Eng.  henioCm)  ;  nitrih 
(4-v.).] 

Cliem. :  Phenyl  cyanide,  CqHs'CN.  Formed 
by  the  action  of  phosphoric  oxide  on  ammo- 


nium benzoute.  It  is  an  oily  liquid,  boiling 
at  190-6". 

ben -zo'-phe- none,  s.      [Eng.   ben^in) ; 

Chemistry  :     Diphenyl    ketone  =  benzone, 

C13H10O  or  CO" -J  !l«S«.    The  ketone  of  ben- 

zoic  acid.  Prepared  by  dry  distillation  of 
potassium  beuzoale.  A  crystalline  substance  ; 
melts  at  48",  distils  at  306°.  Hot  fuming 
nitric  acid  converts  it  into  dinitro-benzone, 
t^l3Hg(N 02)20.  Au  isomeric  moditication, 
melting  at  26°,  is  obtained  by  acting  on  di- 
phenyl methane  with  chromic  acid  mixture. 

b€n'-zojrl,  s.    [Eng.   hemo(in);  and  Gr.  uAtj 
(hide)  =  .  .  .  matter.] 

Chem. :  An  organic  monad  aromatic  radical, 
having  the  formula  (CgHs.CO)'.    [Dibewzoyl.] 

benzoyl-benzoic  acid,  s. 

Chcni.  :  CeHsCO.CgHs.CO.OH.  An  organic 
monatomic  ketone  acid,  obtained  when  benzyl- 
benzene,  benzyltoluene,  or  benzylethylbenzene, 
is  oxidised  by  chromic  acid.  It  crystallises 
in  white  silky  needles,  which  melt  at  194"^, 
and  by  reducing  agents  is  converted  into 
benzylbenzoic  acid. 

benzoyl  chloride,  5. 

Chanistry  :  Benzoic  chloride,  C6H5.CO.CI. 
Formed  by  tlie  action  of  phosphorus  penta- 
chloride  on  benzoic  acid.  It  is  a  colourless 
Ii<piid  with  a  disagreeable  pungent  odour ; 
sp,  gr.  1  106.  Its  vapour  bums  with  a  greenish 
flame.  It  is  decomposed  by  water  into  ben- 
zoic and  hydrochloric  acids.     It  boils  at  196°. 

ben'-zyl,  s.      [Eng.  benz(oiR);  and   Gr.    uAij 
(hulc)  =  .  .  .  matter.] 

Chem. :  An  organic  monad  aromatic  radical, 
having  the  formula  (CgHs.CH^'. 

benzyl  acetate,  5. 

Chnnisfri/ :  CflHs.CHo.O.OC.CHs.  A  liquid 
having  the  odonr  of  jiears,  boiling  at  210°.  It 
is  an  ether  formed  by  distilling  acetic  acid, 
beuzj'l-alcohol,  and  strong  sulphuric  acid  to- 
gether. 

benzyl  alcohol,  s. 

Chem.  :  Benzylie  alcohol,  benzoic  alcohol, 
CgH5.CHo.0H  =  C7H3O.  A  monatomic  aro- 
matic alf-ohol,  obtained  along  with  benzoic 
acid  by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on 
benzoic  aldehyde ;  also  by  distilling  benzyl 
chloride  with  caustic  potash.  Benzyl  alcohol 
is  a  colourless,  strongly  refracting,  oily  liquid, 
boiling  at  20T°  ;  sp.  gr.  at  14°  is  ru5I.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether.  It  is  converted  by  platinum  black  into 
benzoic  aldehyde  ;  by  a<^ueous  chromic  acid 
into  benzoic  acid.  Strong  HCl  converts  it 
into  benzyl  chloride. 

benzyl-benzene,  s. 

Chemistry :  Dipheuylmethan.  benzylbenzol, 
Cells.CH.^CKHs.  An  aromatic  hydrocarbon, 
obtained  by  boiling  a  mixture  of  benzene  and 
benzyl  "chloride  with  zinc  dust.  It  is  a 
colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  261°. 

benzyl  benzoic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CfjIIs.CII.j.CO.OH.  Anorganic  mon- 
atomic acid  obtained  by  the  action  of  reducing 
agents  ou  benzoylljeuzoic  aeid,  into  which  it 
is  ]-e-converted  by  the  action  of  oxidising 
agents.  It  crystallises  in  white  needles, 
melting  at  154°. 

benzyl  chloride,  5. 

Chem.  :  CfiH^.CH'J^i.  A  colourless  liquid, 
boiliug  at  176',  obtained  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  boiling  toluene.  If  chhirine  be 
Ii.issed  through  toluene  in  the  cold,  the  jirinei- 
jxil  product  is  monochlortoluene.C^HjCLCHa. 

benzyl-ethyl-benzene,  *. 

Chemistn/  :  Benzyhtiiylbenzol,  C15H1R  = 
CgIIs.CHi2,(V,n4.C.jHs.  An  aromatic  hydro- 
ciirboii,  ofit.'iiiii  il  I'V  1  lie  action  of  zine  dust  on  a 
mixture  of  benzyl  rldoride  and  ethyl  benzene. 
It  is  a  ctdourless  aromatic  li(iuid,  which  dis- 
solves in  alcohol,  ether,  and  benzene.  It  boils 
at  29o°,  and  is  oxidised  by  chromic  acid  into 
benzoyl-benzoic  acid.  CoHVcO.CgHj.CO.OH. 

benzyl-toluene,  s. 

Chem.  :  llenzvlniethyrbenzene,  benzvltoluol. 

tolylplietiyl liian,  CRUR.CH...CfiH4.CH3.    An 

aroniiitii-  liydrociirbon,  formed  wlien  a  mix- 
ture of  toluene  and  benzyl  chloride  is  boiled 
with  zinc  dust.  It  is  a  colourloss  liquid, 
boiling  at  279°. 


ben'-Z^l-a-mine,  s.  [Eng.  beiizyl;  amine.] 
C/wm. ;  CfiHs.  CH_<NHa).  An  aromatic  base 
metameric  with  toluidine.  It  is  obtained  by 
the  action  of  alcoholic  ammonia  on  benzyl 
chloritle.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid,  boiling  at 
1S3° ;  it  dissolves  in  water,  and  unites  with 
acids,  forming  crystalline  compounds. 

ben-zj"l'-ic,  o.  fEng.  benayl ;  -ic.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  benzyl  (q.v.). 

*  beo,  v.i.  JA.S.  6eo  =  I  am  or  shall  be ;  from 
beon  ~  to  be.]    [Be,] 

"beo,i>rc;).     [By.]    By. 

"  The  doughter  dude  overcome  hem  bothe, 
Beo  hlitreaou  and  eveae," 

Ki/ng  of  Tan,  276.     (Bowcfter.) 

*  beode,  u  t.  [A.  S.  beodan  =  to  command, 
order,  bid,  will,  ofler,  enjoy.]    [Bin.] 

1.  To  suinmou. 

"  Therfore,  lordyngea.  out-rlht, 
Oiilk,  erl,  bRToiin,  and  kniUt, 
Let  yur  folk  out  bpode." 

Kyng  of  Tars,  847.     {BoutAer.) 

2.  To  proffer. 

"  Fyf  kyiices  were  of  heigh  p&rayle. 
Uppon  the  Boud&n  the!  beode  batalle." 

Kyng  of  Tart.  1.017-18. 

*  beod,    s.      [A.S.    bed  =  a  prayer.]      [Bead, 

Bede.]    a  prayer. 

*  beon,  V.  i.    [Be.]    To  be. 

*  beor-yne  (1),  «.  [O.  Eng.  for  Bdrvino.2 
interment. 

"  Of  his  heoryng  no  thing  do  dr«dith. 
Iiitu  Eyipte  his  body  Icdith." 

AlUaunder,  B.ooo.    (Boiicfttfr.) 

*  beor-yns  (2),  s.     (O.  Eag.  for  Bearing.) 

Birth. 

■'  In  bia  hroryng,  bo  feci  a  caa. 
The*)  eortliu  schok,  the  seo  hycam  grene ; 
Theo  fiuuiie  withdrougb  schyiijiig  scheae." 
Aliiautider,  637. 

t  be-paint',  t.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  paint.^ 
To  jjuiut  over. 

■■  Tliou  know'st  the  mnsk  of  night  is  on  my  face. 
Else  would  a  maiden  bluKh  bcpnint  ujy  chceka. ' 
Hhakesp  :  Rom.  &  Jul..  iL  2, 

*  be-pale',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  pak.]  To 
render  pale. 

*  be-paled,  pa.  par.  &  o.    [Bjepale.] 

"...  thnse  perjur'd  lips  of  thine. 
licpal'tt  with  blaatiug  Bighs." 

Ca/r«w :  Poemi,  p.  76. 

*  be-pal-3tng,  pr.  par.    [Bepalk.] 

*  be-part',  v.  t.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  part.  ]    To 

divide,  sliare. 

"Uiero  comisniled  him  to  beparte  his  importable 
l,ibonr&" — £ljfoi :  Tko  Govemour,  p.  7. 

*  be-pea9h',  "  bi-pecbe,  v.t.  [A.S.  bepcecan.} 

To  deceive,  betray. 

"  Ne  saltii  newtt  knewen,  w&iine  be  the  woI«  bi- 
puchen" — liilig.  ArUiq.,  i.  ISA. 

t be-pearl'ed,  «.    [Eng.  pref.  &e,  and  j?eoT-&4.] 
Covered  with  pearl-like  lustrous  spots. 
"  This  primrose  all  beptarVd  with^ew." 

Carew :  Th«  Primrote. 

t  be-pep'-per,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  Aud pepper.] 
To  i>elt  with  anything,  as  if  one  had  thro^Ti 
pepper  at  a  person  ;  to  pepper  over. 

"...    bepowderiuR  their  riba,   bepepj^ering  their 
noses,  .  .  ."—iiterne :  Tristram  Sluindy,  \  iii,  &. 

t  be-pep'-pered,  pa.  par.  &,  a.     [Bkpepper.] 

t  be-pep'-per-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bepepper.] 

t  be'-per-i-wigged,  a.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
periioiqged.]  Equijijied  with  a  periwig. 
(Nuttalt,  Ihjde  Clarke,  kc.) 

be-pin^h',  v.t  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  pinch.] 
To  piucli  all  over  ;  to  mark  with  pinches. 

b^-pinghed,  t  b^-pln^bt,  ;«.  par.  &  a. 
[Beimnch.] 

"  In  their  sides,  arms.  sh<juldt.>ru.  nU  bepinchr. 
Ran  thick  the  weal«,  red  with  blood,  rendy  t'  etort 
out."  Chapman. 

be-pin^h'-mg,  pr,  par.    [Bepinch.] 

be-pla  it-ed,  be-plalt'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  prefix 
he,  and  pkiUcd.]  Plaited  ;  covered  with  plaits. 
(Mrs.  Biithir.) 

be-plas'-ter,  v.  t.  [  Eug.  prefix  be,  and  plwster.] 
To  plaster  ;  to  plaster  over. 

"  Like  au  aU-JixlgioK  bcnuty,  hU  colours  he  spread* 
And  beplntttrr'a  with  rovige  his  ovm  miturif  red." 
eitUttmilh  :  Xotalin/tim. 

be-plas'-tered,  jn.  par.  &  a.    [Beplasteb.] 


bSh.  b^;  p6ilt.  J^T^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hln,  ben^h;  go,  i;em;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,   Xenophon,  exist,     -ing, 
-elan,  -tlan  =  sh^n*    -tlon,  -slon  =  sbiin ;  -tlon,  -$ion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sions,  -oious  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  &c  -  bel,  d^L 


520 


beplastering— bercel 


[Eng.  prefix  6c,  and  puffed.] 


be-plas'-ter-ing,  pr.  par.    [Beplaster.] 

•  1>e-plot-mele,  adv.  [Pref.  be  =  by,  and 
plotuu:le.]  Bit  by  bit;  in  bits.  (Pwmpt. 
Parv.) 

be-plu'med,  a.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  plumed.] 

Possessed  of  a  ]ilume  ;  decked  out  in  a  plume, 
"The  youn';  In  Rrmour  bright  which  shone  like  gold, 
btpliimtd   with   eat--b  gny  leather  of  the  East  .  .  ."— 
St^^'ne :  Sentim^riial  Journey. 

b6-p<R^-cler,  v.t.    [Eng.  pref.  he,  and  poujder.] 
To  cover  with  powder. 
%  See  example  under  Becubl. 

be-po^'-dered,  pa.  par.  &  o.     [Bepowder.] 

be-poifr'-der-iilg,  pr.  par.     [Bepowder.] 

be~prais'e,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  praise.] 
To  praise  greatly  ;  to  praise. 

"Generals,  who  once  hud  crowds  hallooing  after 
them,  wherever  they  went;  who  were  bepraitfd  by 
new3p.-\per3  aiid  mogazinea  —  have  long  sunk  Into 
merited  obacurlty."— Oo/<i»7nirA  ;  £tt.  S. 

be-prais'ed,  ;>a.  par.  &  a.    [Bepraise.) 

be-prai:^'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Bepraise,] 

•be-pro'se,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  prose.] 
To  convert  into  prose. 

"  a«ch  was  his  d.-om  impoa'd  by  Heaven's  decree. 
With  ears  that  hiiar  not.  eyes  that  shall  not  aee. 
The  low  t<j  swell,  to  levell  the  sublime. 
To  blaat  all  benuty  and  beprose  all  rhyme." 

Maliet :  Vtrrbal  Criticitm.    {Hichardton.) 

t  be-pttck'-ered,  a,  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and 
puckered.]    Puckered-     (Wehster.) 

*  be-piid'-dled  (died  as  deld).  a.  [Eng. 
prefix  be,  and  pndJled.]  Bemired  by  the 
muddy  feet  of  those  passing  over  it.    {Lit.  & 

fig.) 

"...  while  their  tradition  was  clear  and  evident, 
and  not  so  tie-puddled  as  it  since  hath  been  with  the 
mixture  of  heretii;ka  striving  to  spoil  that  which  did 
so  much  mischief  to  their  causes."— £jo.  Taylor:  Epit- 
copacy  Asterled,  8,  18. 

be-pufifed,  a. 

{Wehster.) 

*  be-pur'-ple,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  &e,  and  purple.] 

To  render  purple  in  colour ;  to  dye  or  tinge 
with  purple, 

*'  Like  to  beauty,  when  the  lawn. 
With  rosy  cheeks  bepurpU-J  o'er,  is  drawn 
To  buaat  the  loveliness  it  seems  to  hide." 
Dudley  Diggeg  :   Versa  prefixed  to  Sandys  Psalms. 

^be-ptiz'-zle,  vA.  [Eng.  pref.  6e,  and  jm??/e.] 
To  puzzle  gieatly. 

"A  matter  that  egregiously  bepuzled  and  entranced 
my  apprehension." — .Vashe:  Lenien  Stiiffe,  p.  6. 

*  be-qual'-i-fy,  *be-qual'-i-fie,v./.  [Eng. 
prefix  be,  and  quali/ij.]  To  attribute  or  assign 
high  qualities  to  ;  to  characterise  as. 

"  Amo.  J  doe  vaile  to 
both  your  thanks  and  kisse 
them,  but  primarily  to 
yours,  most  ingenious, 
acute,  and  iK>lite  ladie. 

"  PhL  Gods  iny  life,  how 
he  does  all  to  bequalijie 
her  I  ingenious,  acute,  and 
polite!  as  if  there  were  not 
others  in  place  as  ingeni- 
ous, acute,  and  polite  as 
dhee,"— fl  Jonsoyi:  Cyn- 
thia t  Jievels,  iv.  3. 

be'-que,  a.  [Fr.  bee- 
quee,  hequee  —  a  beak- 
ful.    a    mouthful ;     a  BEQUfi. 

beak.) 

Her.  :  Beaked.  The  term  is  used  specially 
of  a  bird  which  has  its  bill  enamelled  difier- 
ently  from  the  rest  of  its  body. 

be-queath,  *  be-queathe,  *  be-quethe, 

*  by-quethe.  r,  t.  [A.S.  hecwethan,  bic- 
jvethan  =  to  bequeath,  to  give  by  will;  be, 
and  cwethan  —  to  say,  speak,  to  call  (bequests 
originally  being  made  by  word  of  mouth, 
scarcely  any  layman  being  able  to  write).  In 
O.S.  quethan ;  O.  H.  Ger.  quethan,  quedan  ; 
Guth.  qvithan ;  Icel.  gyeda;  Sw.  qvada;  Dan. 
qitt>cede  =  to  chant,  to  sing;  identical  with 
Eng.  Qdoth  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. ;  To  leave  by  will  or  testament. 
"And  dying,  mention  it  within  their  wills, 

Bemienfhinp  it.  as  a  rich  legacy. 
Unto  their  issue. " 

Shakexp. :  Jiiliiu  Caaar,  111.  8, 

2.  Fig.  :  To  transmit  by  death,  without  the 
formality  of  a  will,  to  one's  children,  to  a 
Burcessor,  a  sympathising  friend,  or  a  political 
or  religious  party,  or  to  posterity  generally. 


{(i)  To  children. 

"...  had  bequeathed  to  his  cblldreo  uothiog  but 
bis  name  and  his  rights."— J/acauIay.-    Bigt.   ling., 

Ch.   XVL 

(b)  To  a  political  party. 

"  For  Fre«^om's  battle  once  begun, 
B^ueatJted  by  bleeding  sire  to  son. 
Though  baffled  oft  is  ever  woa. " 

Byron :  The  Oiaeur. 

(c)  To  posterity  generally. 

"...  but  tb«  best  works  which  he  has  be^eathed 
to  posterity  are  his  catcbea."- J/^acauiay  :  JJi»t.  Eng., 
ch-  xiv. 

be-que'athed,     *  be-quethid,    pa.    par. 

[Efqueati!.] 

be-que  ath-er,  *  be-queth-er,  s,  [Eng. 
bequeath;  -cr.]  One  who  bequeaths  property 
of  any  kind  to  another.    (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"  If  the  beqiiether  or  maker  of  any  will  ;  .  ."— 
WiUon  :  A  rte  of  LogiJce,  p.  <8.     ( Richardion. ) 

be-que'ath-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bequeath.] 

be-que  atb-ment,  s.  [Eng.  bequeath  ;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  bequeathing  ;  the  state  of  being 
bequeathed ;  that  which  is  bequeathed ;  a 
legacy.     {Johnson.) 

be-quest'.  "  be-quest'e,  •  blqueste,  *  by 
quyste,  *by-quide,  s.    [From  Bequeath.] 

1.  The  act  of  bequeathing ;  the  state  of 
being  bequcathed. 

"  He  claimed  the  crown  to  himself,  pretending  an 
•  kingdom  unto  him  by  the 

2.  That  which  is  bequeathed. 

(a)  Literally.     Law  £  Ord.  Lang. :  A  legacy. 

"Not  contentyd  with  such  begtieste  aa  hia  fader  to 
hym  gaue." — Fabynn,  voL  L,  cIl  49. 
(6)  Figuratively:  Anything  bestowed. 
"  Than  those  resplendent  lights,  his  rich  bequeit, 
A  dispensation  of  his  evening  power.  " 

WorUticorth:  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

"  be-quest',  v.t.  [From  Bequest,  s.]  To  give 
as  a  legacy. 

"  So  hur  is  all  I  have  to  bequest. 
And  this  is  all  I  of  the  world  request" 

Gascoigne :  A  iietnembrance. 

be-qu6'te,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  quote.] 
To  quote  often.    {Eclectic  Revimv.) 

be-quo-ted,  pa.  par.  Sc  a.    [Bequote.] 

be-quo't-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bequote.] 

*  ber  (pret.  *  ber),  v.     The  same  as  Bear  (q.v.). 

*  her  (1)  (pi.  *  ber-ren),  s.    [Berry.  ] 

*  ber  (2),  3.     [Bier.] 

*  ber  (3),  s.     [Bere.]    A  crj*.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

*  be-rag'-ged,  a.    [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  ragged.] 

Very  ragged. 

"  II  est  tout  chipoult. 
He  is  all  to  be-rugged."  Cotgrave. 

"  be-ra'iii'»  *  be-rein,  berayn,  byryne, 

1'./.     [Ens.  preflx6«,  and  rni/t.]     To  ram  upon, 
to  wet  with  rain. 

"  And  with  his  teires  salt  her  brest  bernined." 

Chaucer ;  TroUut,  bk.  iv. 

be-ra'lned,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Berain.] 

be-ra'in-ing,  pr.  par.    [Berain.] 

*be-raxii-pire,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  ram- 
pire  =  rami>art.l  To  protect  with  a  rampart ; 
to  fortify. 

"O  Troy  wala  stronglye  berampyred.''Stanyhvirit : 
Virgil,  bk.  iL 

be-ra'te,  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  rate.] 

1.  With  a  person  for  the  object:     To  rate 
much,  to  scold. 

"  .  .  he  fell  into  a  furious  fit  of  choler  and  all-to 
berated  the  foresaid  Toraniua."— floJtomi ;  Plinie.  bk. 
viii .  ch.  li 

2.  With  a  thing  for  the  object : 

"  So  is  the  veritie  of  the  gospell  berated  and  laughed 
to  skorne  of  the  miscreantes."- t'cia'i ;  Mark,  ch.  xv. 

be-ra'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  o.    [Berate.] 

be-ra't-ing,  pr.  par.    [Berate.] 

be-rat'-tlc,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  rattle.] 
To  make  a  rattling  sound,  to  rattle. 

"  These  are  now  the  fashion :  and  so  berattle  the 
o-,immoii  Btrtxes  (so  they  call  them),  that  many,  wearing 
rapiers,  ar.'  ;\fraid  of  gooee  quills,  and  dare  scarce  come 
hither."— SAii*«»p. ;  aamiet.  ii.  a 

be-rat'-tled»  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Berattle.] 
I  be-raf -tliAg,  pr.  par.     [Berattle.] 


ber-aiin'-lte,  s.  [From  Ben-aun,  in  Bohemia, 
where  it  occurs.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
Vivianite  (q.v.).  It  is  a  hydrous  phosphate  of 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  occurring  not  merely  at 
Berauu,  in  Bohemia  (see  etyra.),  but  at  Wheal 
Jane,  near  Truro,  in  Cornwall. 

*be-ray,   v.t.     [Eng.   prefix  he,  and  O.   Fr. 

ray  —  dirt  (q.v.).]     To  defile. 

"Beraying  the  font  and  water,  while  the  bishop  waa 
baptizing  him."— J/iWoi;  Of  Ethelred.  Bitt.  qf  gng., 

bk.  vi. 

be-ra'yed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Berat.] 
be-ra'y-mg»  pr.  par.    [Beray.J 
ber'-ber,  s.     [Barberry.]    (Scotch.) 

"  Uf  box.  and  of  berber,  bigged  ful  bene." 

Sir  Qawan  and  Sir  Qal.,  i.  6.     iJamie$on.) 

ber'-ber-al,  a.     [Formed  by  analogy  as  if  from 
a  Lat.  berberalis,  from  Lat.  berberis.]    Pertain- 
ing or  allied  to,  or  associated  with  the  genus 
Berberis  (q.v.). 
Bot. :  Berberal  Alliance.     [Berberales.] 

ber-ber-a'-les,  s.  pi.  [TBot.  Lat.  berberales, 
from  berberis  (q.v.).]     The  Berberal  Alliance. 

Bnt.  :  Lindley's  33rd  Alliance  of  Plants.  He 
places  it  under  his  2nd  Exogenous  sub-class— 
Hypogenous  Exogens.  and  includes  under  it 
the  orders  Droseraceie,  Fumariacefe,  Berberi- 
dacese,  Vilane<e,  Pittosporacese,  Oiacacete,  and 
Cyrillaceffi  (q.v.). 

ber-ber-i-da'-^S-SB  (Lindley),  ber-ber-id'- 
e-ae  {Ventenat,  Lat.),  ber'-ber-id^  (Eng.), 
$.  pi.     [Berberis.] 

But. :  An  order  of  plants,  the  tj^iical  one  of 
the  Alliance  Berberales.  The  sepals  are  three, 
four,  or  six  in  a  double  row,  and  surrounded 
by  jietaloid  scales.  The  petals  are  equal  in 
number  to  the  sepals,  or  there  are  twice  as 
many.  The  stamens  are  equal  in  number  to 
the  petals,  and  opposite  to  them  ;  the  anther 
valves  are  recurved.  There  is  a  solitary  free 
one-celled  carpel,  with  sutural  placentse. 
Seeds,  many  or  two.  Fruit,  berried  or  cap- 
sular. Leaves  alternate.  Compound  shrubs 
or  jierennial  herbs  found  in  Europe,  America, 
and  India.  Species  known  in  1846  =  110 
(Lindley).  Their  j^revailing  quality  is  astrin- 
gency  or  slight  acidity.  [For  details  see 
Bekberis,  Epimediom,  Bosgardia,  and  Leon- 
tice.]  The  order  is  divided  into  two  sectioos, 
(1)  Berberidete,  and  (2)  Nandineae  (q.v.). 

ber-ber-id'-e-se,  s.    [Berberis.] 

Botany : 

1.  A  term  used  by  Ventenat  as' a  synonym 
of  Berberacese. 

2.  A  section  of  Berberacese  (q.v.).  Type, 
Berberis. 

ber'-ber-ine,  s.      [Lat.   herber{is),  and  Eng. 

suffix  -ine.] 

Chera.  :  C21H19NO5.  A  feeble  base,  slightlj 
soluble  in  water,  extracted  from  the  root  of 
Berberis  vulgaris.  It  crystallises  in  yellow 
needles.  It  is  a  bitter  powder,  and  has  been 
used  in  India,  in  the  treatment  of  fevers,  as  a 
substitute  for  quinine.  It  is,  however,  infe* 
rior  to  quinine  in  its  effects. 

ber'-ber-is,  s.     [Barberry.] 

Botany:  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one 
of  the  order  Berberidacese  (Berberids).  The 
sepals,  petals,  and  stamina  are  eac-h  six  in 
number,  and  the  berry  is  2-3  seeded.  Berberis 
vulgaris  is  the  common  barberry.  [Bar- 
berry.] It  is  the  only  species  indigenous  in 
Britain.  B.  aristata,  ilicifolia,  emarginata,  and 
fascictdaris  are  cultivated  species  more  or  less 
ornamental  in  their  aspect.  Of  foreign  species, 
an  extract  of  the  root,  stem,  and  branches  of 
the  Indian  or  Ophthalmic  Barberr>',  B.  lycium 
of  Royle,  AvKiov  IvSikov  (Lukion  Indicon)  of 
Dioscorides,  is  of  use  in  ophthalmia.  The 
fruits  of  j5.  asiatica  are  dried  in  the  sun  like 
raisins.    [Barberry,  Berberry.] 

ber'-ber-ry,  s.  [From  I>at.  berberis.]  The 
same  as  Barberry  (q.v.).  [See  also  Ber- 
beris.] 

'■  Snme  never  ripen  to  be  sweet,  as  tamarinds,  6«r- 
berrifi.  crabs,  slo^a,  Ac,  "—Bdcon  :  Natural  Bittory. 


berberry  -  blight, 

blight] 

*  ber '-eel,  s.    [Berseel.] 


[BARBEBfiT- 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :   go»  p6t, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    »,  oe  =:  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bercelet— berg 


521 


•  Der-ccl-et,  •  ber-cel-lett.  s.  [Corr.  from 
0  Fr.  ber^eret  =  huntinj^  tlog.]  A  small 
hound  or  beagle. 

"Aud  every  day  for  bis  serraut  and  hfa  bercelett 
during  the  eayd  time  twelve  peace. "—/*fo(  /  Jfat.  But. 
of  Ulaffordshire,  p.  144. 

*berd,  s.     [Beard.] 

1,  Mawgre  one's  herd:  In  spite  of  one. 


2.  To  run  in  one's  herd :  To  offer  opposition  to. 

"  Tlie  cuntre  aooe  he  foud  in  hit  herd  redy  ran." 
Chron.  Rob.  de  Bruune.    {S.  in  Boucher.) 

t  ber'-d^sh.  t  bur'-daah,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] A  kind  of  neckcloth  ;  applied  also  to  a 
fringed  sash  worn  round  the  waist  by  men  in 
the  reign  of  George  I.     [Haberdashlb.] 

"  I  have  prepared  a  treatise  a^iiiat  the  cravat  and 
berdn^h.  which  I  am  told  is  not  ill  dou.Q." —Steele : 
Guardian.  No.  I. 

*  berde  (1),  s.     [Beard,  Berd.]    (Chaucer.) 

•berde  (2).  5.  [Etymology  doubtful.]  The 
margin  of  a  vessel. 

"Berde  orbrynkeof  awesselleorother  lyke:  Marga." 
—prompt.  Parv. 

*berde(3),  5.    [Bird.] 

*  bere  (1),  v.U  [Bear,  v.]  To  bear.  (Wycliffe, 
£c.) 

To  bere  upon :  To  charge  with. 

"  Aa  ich  am  giltles  of  that  dede 
That  he  opon  the  bn-e." 

A  mis  and  A  miloun,  1.121-2. 

•  bere-bag,  s.  One  who  bears  a  bag.  A 
term  of  contempt  applied  by  Minot  to  the 
Bcotch.  who  were  said  to  carry  a  bag  of  oat- 
meal when  they  went  on  a  campaign  or 
plundering  foray. 

"He  bn.ught  meni  bere-bag 
With  bow  redy  bent" 
MiTiot :  Poems,  p.  41.     (S.  in  Boucher.) 

•bere  (2),  v.i.  [Bere,  s.  (5).]  To  cry  out, 
clamour. 

"The  people  beryt  lyk  wyld  testis," 

Wallace,  vii  i67. 

bere  (3).  v.i.    [Birr.]    To  birr,    {Scotch.) 
bere  (1),  s.    [Birr.]    (Scotch.) 


'bere  (3), 

Scotch.) 


[Boar,    Beab.]     (Old  Eng.  £ 


•  bere  (3),  *  ber  (2),  s.    [Bier.] 

•  bere  (4).  s.  [Pillowbere.]  A  pillow  or 
cushion-cover. 

"  Many  a  pelowe  and  every  bere 
Of  clothe  of  Raynes  to  alepe  softe.' 

Chaucer:  Soke  of  the  Duchen,  254. 

•bere  (5),  s.     [A.S.  gebcere.]    A  noise,  clamour. 

"  Who  niakis  aich  a  bere."—Townley  Afyiteries.p.  109. 

bere  (6).  bear  (2).  beir  (2).  beer  (1).  s.  [A.S. 
bere  =  barley  ;  O.  Icel.  barr ;  Meso-Goth.  bari- 
sein  (ad.j. )  =  of  barley,  as  if  from  baris  =  barley ; 
Lat  fari7ia:=  corn,/ar  =  spelt,  a  kind  of  grain; 
Heb.  13  (&ar)  =  corn  or  grain,  especially  when 
separated  from  the  husk.  [Barley,  Barn, 
Fauinaceous.]  The  name  given  in  Scotland, 
and  to  a  certain  extent  through  the  Empire,  to 
Bordcvm,  hexastichvm,  a  cereal  with  six  rows 
of  seeds  on  its  spike,  hence  called  six-rowed 
tarley.  It  is  cultivated  in  the  north  of  Scot- 
land "and  Ireland,  being  valued  for  its  hardy 
properties,  and  is  used  in  malting,  and  for  the 
manufacture  of  spirits.  Bere  is  a  coarser  and 
less  nutritious  grain  than  barley,  but  thrives 
in  the  poorest  soil.    It  is  also  called  bigg. 

As  bere-malt  pays  a  less  duty  than  barley- 
malt,  malsters  sometimes  attempt  to  defraud 
the  revenue  by  malting  a  mixture  of  bere  and 
■barley,  and  presenting  it  for  assessment  as 
"bere-malt.  This  fraud  can  be  detected  by  the 
microscope. 

"  Of  all  come  thare  ia  copy  gret, 
Pese,  and  atys,  bi-re.  and  qwhef 

tt'l/tuown,  i.  13,  6.    {Jamie$oit.) 

Be-re'-an,  n.  &  s.  [From  Eng.  Bcrca:  Lat. 
ISei-itu  ;'Ur.  Yit pola (Be roi a),  and  Eng,  suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adiectivc :  Pertaining  to  Beroea,  a 
town  in  ancient  Macedonia  (Acts  xvii,  10,  12  ; 
XX.  4),  now  called  Verria  or  Kara  Verria. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gcog.  £  Hist,  (sing.) :  A  native  of  the  fore- 
going town. 

2.  Ch.  Hist,  (pi):  A  Scottish  religious  sect 
founded  by  the  Uev.  J.  Barclay  in  1773.  on 
which  account  they  were  called  also  Bar- 
clayans.  Their  aim  was  to  become  entitled  to 
the  commendation  bestowed  by  St.  Luke  on 
the  inhabitants  of  Bera-a  (Acts  xvii.  11,  12). 


The  Bereans  do  not  figure  now,  by  that  name 
at  least,  in  the  Registrar-General's  list  of 
Scottish  or  English  sects. 

be-re'ave  (pret.  &  pa.  par.  bereaved,  *  hereved, 
•  heraned,  bereft,  *  berefte,  *  beraft),  v.t.  &  t. 
[From  Eng.  be,  and  reave.  A.S.  bereafian  =  to 
bereave,  seize,  rob,  or  spoil ;  be,  and  reatian 
=  to  seize,  to  rob.  In  Sw.  herb/va  ;  Dan.  be- 
rove;  Bnt.  berooven ;  Ger.  &erau6e?i.]  [Reave, 
Rob.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  With  a  person  or  an  animal  for  the  objec- 
tive : 

t  1,  Gen. :  To  deprive,  rob,  or  spoil  of  any- 
thing. 

11  The  general  sense  of  the  word,  though 
not  yet  extinct,  was  formerly  much  more 
common  than  it  is  now. 

"There  was  never  a  prince  bereaved  of  his  dependen- 
cies Ijy  hia  council,  except  there  hath  been  an  over- 
neatness  in  one  counsellor,"— flaco'i;  Essays. 

2.  Spec.  :  To  deprive  of  relatives,  as  a  person 
does  who  causes  the  death  or  departure  of 
any  one,  or  as  is  done  by  Death  itself  per- 
sonified. 

"  And  Jacob  their  father  said  unto  them.  Me  have 
ye  bi^reaved  of  my  children."— 6en.  xlii.  3G, 

^  (a)  Bereave  in  this  sense  is  followed  by 
the  objective  of  the  person  deprived  of  any- 
thing, while  the  thing  itself  has  before  it  of 
(see  examples  under  1  and  2) ;  or  (6)  in  poetry 
the  of  may  be  omitted  : 

"  »Vbo  this  high  gift  of  strength  committed  to  me, 
In  what  part  lodged,  how  easily  ber^t  me." 

Hilton:  Sameon  Agoniatet. 

*  II,  iVith  a  thing  for  the  objective  :  To  take 
away,  to  remove.  In  this  case  that  which  is 
reft  is  put  in  the  objective,  and  the  person  or 
thing  losing  it  is  preceded  by  from,  or  tlience 
is  used,  or  some  similar  word. 

*'  That  no  new  lovee  impression  ever  could 
Bereave  it  thence."     Spemer  :  P.  Q..  V.  vt  2. 

B.  Intransitive: 

■".  .  .  abroad  the  sword  6tfreafe(7t,  at  home  there  ifl 
as  death."— iam.  L  20. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  bereave,  to  ikprive,  and  to  strip  :— 
To  bereave  expresses  more  than  deprive,  but 
less  than  strip,  which  in  this  sense  is  figura- 
tive, and  denotes  a  total  bereavement :  one  is 
bereaved  of  children,  deprived  of  pleasures, 
and  stripped  of  property  :  we  are  bereaved  of 
that  on  which  we  set  most  value.  The  act  of 
bereaving  does  violence  to  our  inclination  ;  we 
are  depi-ived  of  the  ordinary  comforts  and  con- 
veniences of  life  ;  they  cease  to  be  ours ;  we 
are  stripped  of  the  things  which  we  most 
want ;  we  are  thereby  rendered  as  it  were 
naked.  Deprivations  are  preparatory  to  be- 
reavements ;  if  we  cannot  bear  the  one  pa- 
tiently, we  may  expect  to  sink  under  the 
other.  Common  prudence  should  teach  us  to 
look  with  unconcern  on  our  deprivations: 
Christian  faith  should  enable  us  to  consider 
every  bereavement  as  a  step  to  perfection  ; 
that  when  stripped  of  all  worldly  goods  we 
may  be  invested  with  those  more  exalted  and 
lasting  honours  which  await  the  faithful  dis- 
ciple of  Christ. 

be-re'aved,  pa.  par.  &.  a.    [Bereave.] 

be-re'ave-ment»  s.  [Eng.  bereave:  -me7}t.] 
The  state  of  being  deprived  of.  (Specially 
used  of  the  loss  of  relatives  by  death.) 

be-re'av-er,  s.  [Eng.  bereav(e);  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  bereaves. 

"  Vet  hast  thou  lost  at  once  all  these,  and  he  thine 
onlv  bc)-caver."— Speed:  Hist,  of  Gt.  Britaitte ;  The 
Danes,  oa  787. 

be-re'av-ing.p-.  par.    [Bereave.] 
be-reffc',  jm.  jxir.     [Bereave.] 

'■  For  to  my  cAre  a  chari;e  is  left. 
Dangerous  to  one  of  aid  bereft.' 

Scute :  Rokeby,  Iv.  4. 

Ber-en-gar'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.,  &c.»  Beren- 
garius,  and  Eng.  sull'.  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Bercngarius  or  his  vie.vs, 

'■  lu  this  history  of  the  flurcn^trKdn  controversy  .  .  ." 
—.Uuiheim:  Ch.  Utst.    Note  by  Reld. 

B.  As.  svbst.  Ch.  Hist,  (phir.):  Berengarians. 
The  followers  of  Berengarins  or  those  who 
shared  his  views  regarding  the  Sacred  Com- 
munion. Some  Berengarians  held  consubstan- 
tiati'tn,  but  others  anticipated  the  Zwingliau 
doi-trine  that  the  communion  elements  were 
only  symbols  and  signs  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ,  and  not  that  body  and  blood  them- 
selves.   [Berenoarianism.] 


Ber-en-gar -i-an-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  Beren^ 
Han ;  -ism.] 

Ch.  Hist.  &  Theol. :  The  system  of  belief 
held  by  Berengarins,  or  Berenger,  canon  and 
master  of  the  school  at  Tours,  afterwards 
Archdeacon  of  Angers,  who  about  the  year 
1045,  or  by  other  accounts  1047  or  1049, 
rejected  the  doctrine  of  the  real  presence, 
teaching,  according  to  Mosheim,  doctrine 
identical  with  that  afterwards  propounded  by 
Zwinglius  and  Calvin ;  but  documents  since 
discovered  have  shown  that  what  he  held  was 
consubstantiation,  the  doctrine  afterwards  put 
forth  by  Luther,  and  still  maintained  by  the 
Lutherans.  [Consubstantiation.]  Though 
the  Church  had  not  stjictly  defined  its  belief, 
yet  the  great  majority  of  its.  members  held  the 
doctrine  of  the  real  presence  [Transubstan- 
TiATioN],  and  the  views  of  Berengarius  were 
condemned  in  councils  in  1050,  1050,  1062, 
1063, 1073, 1079,  and  lOSO.  Under  the  influence 
of  fear  he  mystified,  and  even  recanted,  his 
conscientious  belief,  bnt,  like  Galileo,  always 
returned  to  it  again  when  the  immediate 
danger  was  over. 

ber-en'-gel-ite,  s.  [Named  from  St.  Juan 
de  Bereugela,  in  Peru,  where  it  occurs]  A 
mineral  closely  akin  to,  if  not  even  a  variety 
of,  asphalt,  said  to  form  a  pitch  lake  in  the 
localities  where  it  is  found. 

Ber-e-ni'-^e,  Ber-ni'-^e.  s.  [Lat,  Berenice, 
Ber n ice ;  Macedonian  Gr.  BepevCmf  (BereniJ.:e), 
BepvUr}  (Bernike);  Class.  Gr.  ^eoevUr)  (Phe- 
renike);  fromf^epeViicos  (phereiiikos)  =  carrying 
ofTiictory,  victorious  ;  tfiepui  (phero)  =  to  bear 
or  carry,  vCkj]  {nike)=  victory.] 

A*  Of  the  form  Berenice  :  The  name  of 
various  Egyptian  queens  of  the  Macedonian 
dynasty  of  the  Lagida. 

B,  Of  th-e  form  Beniice  :  The  eldest  daughter 
of  Herod  Agrippa  I.,  and  the  sister  of  Agrippa 
IL     (Acts  XXV.  13,  23;  xxvi.  30.) 

Berenice's  Hair.  [Called  after  Berenice 
(the  third  of  the  name),  wife,  about  B.C.  248, 
of  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  king  of  Egypt.  Whilst 
her  husband  was  fighting  in  Asia  she  vowed 
her  hair  to  Venus,  in  whose  temple  it  was 
consequently  placed.  It  was  stolen,  or  else 
the  priests  flung  it  away,  and  then  Conon  of 
Samos  at  once  allayed  the  annoyance  of  the 
king  at  its  disappearance,  and  made  religious 
capital  for  the  temple,  by  proclaiming  that  it 
had  been  taken  up  to  the  sky  and  placed 
among  the  seven  stars  in  the  tail  of  Leo.] 

Astron. :  The  English  rendering  of  the  words 
Coma  Berenices,  one  of  the  nine  constellations 
introduced  by  Hevelius.  It  is  in  the  northern 
hemisphere,  and  consists  of  indistinct  stars 
between  Bootes  and  the  tail  of  Leo. 

•  ber-ere,  s.     [Bearer.]    A  bearer  or  carrier. 

"Bnrris  on  the  Bchuldris  of  the  b«reria."—\yi/cliffe 
(,Vi(wi6.  iv.  6|. 

*  bere'-skyn,  s.    A  bear's  skin. 


•  bere-warde,  s.     [Bearward.]     (Prompt. 
Piirv.) 

*ber-ft:e3^,    •ber-flray,    *bew-ft*ay,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  herfroif,  herfreit,  bclefreit.]     [Belfkv.] 

1.  A  movable  tower,  generally  of  wood, 
employed  in  sieges. 

"  Alisaundre  and  his  folk  alle 
Fate  assailed  heore  walUs 
Myd  herfreyet,  with  alle  gj-n 
Gef  they  myghte  the  cite  vrynne." 

Alisaujider.  2,777-80. 

2,  A  tower  built  of  stone.  It  was  so  ap- 
plied to  a  stone  prison  at  Berwick.  (S.  in 
Boucher.) 

1]  From  this  came  the  word  Bei.frt  (q.v.), 

bei'g,  s.      [A.S.   berg,    beorg,    beorh,    gebeorh-=. 
(1)  a  hill,  a  mountain.  (2)  a  rampart,  a  fortifi- 
cation, (3)  a  heap  or  barrow;  Sw.,  Dut..  3; 
Ger.  berg  ;  Dan.  bierg  =  a  mountain,  a  hill.  ] 
t  I.  As  the  half  of  a  compound  word  : 

1.  A  mountain,  a  hill ;  as  ice-berg,  a  moun- 
tain or  hill  of  ice. 

2.  (Altered  to  Berk):  A  barrow,  a  heap  of 
stones,  a  burial  mound ;  as  Berkliampstead 
(A.S.  Beor-hamstedc).    (Boswoi-th.) 

n.  As  an  independent  word,  most  frequently/ 
of  ice : 
1,  A  mountain,  a  hill,  a  high  mass. 


bSil,  b^;  p6iit,  j^l;  cat.  ceU.  chorus.  9hiii,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^st.     ph-t 
-«lan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -^sion  =  shun ;   -tion,  -?ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -aie,  &c.  =  bel,  d^l. 


522 


bergamo— berm 


•2.  Fig.:   A  Being,  a  peraon.  or  a  thing 
which  protects ;  a  protector,  a  defence. 
"  Ait«r  this  spsc  god  to  ftbnun : 

Thin  Vr^  an  tin  weryer  Ic  biun." 
Story  nf  Gen.  A  JOeod.  (ed.  Honis,  ISK),  sa&tt. 

berg-batter,  s.  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
Halotrithite.  It  is  an  efflorescence  of  a  con- 
sistence like  that  of  butter,  consisting  of  an 
impure  almn  or  copperas.  It  occurs  in  Con- 
tinental Europe  and  Asia,  "but  is  not  known 
as  a  British  mineral 

TT  On  the  Continent  the  designation  Berg- 
crystal  (anaUgous  to  our  word  rock-crystaX)  has 
sometimes  been  giwn  to  quart*. 

ber'-ga-mo,  5.    [Beboamot,  IV.] 

ber-ga-vrat,  s.  A  a.  [In  Sw.  bergamott 
(paroii),  hergamot  (pare)  =  bergaraot  (pear); 
Dut.  bergamot;  Ger.  bergamotte;  Tr.bergamote; 
Sp.  bergameto,  the  tree,  and  bergamota,  the 
pear;  Port,  bergamota;  Ital  bergamotto,  thQ 
Tree ;  bergamotta,  the  pear.  From  Bergamo, 
in  Italy.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Of  odoriferous  plants  or  their  immediaU 
products : 

1.  A  kind  of  orange,  the  Bergamot  Orange 
{Cilriis  Bergamia).  It  is  verj'  fmsrant.  Both 
the  flowers  and  fruit  furnish  an  essential  oil  of 
a  delicious  odour,  much  prized  as  a  perfume. 
The  term  is  used — 

(a)  Of  the  tree  now  described. 
lb)  Of  its  fruit. 

(c)  Of  the  essential  oil  or  perfUme  derived 
from  it. 

"The  better  hand  more  busy  pives  the  nose 
Its  bergamo:."  Cotuper:  TatK  bk.  li. 

2.  A  garden  plant,  MoiuiTda  fistulosa,  of 
the  Mint  order,  the  smell  of  which  is  exactly 
that  of  oil  of  bergamot.    {Britten  d:  Holland.) 

3.  A  kind  of  mint,  the  Bergamot  Mint 
(Mentha  citrata).     (Britten  &  Hollaad.) 

U.  Of  the  fruit  of  plants  Ivscious  to  the  taste : 
A  kind  of  pear  luscious  to  the  taste. 

ITT  Of  substances  scented  with  bergamot :  A 
kind  of  snufif  prepared  with  bergamot. 

IV.  Of  other  products  of  Bergamo,  in  Italy : 
A  coarse  tai*estn.'  with  flocks  of  wool,  silk, 
cotton,  hemp,  and  ox  or  goat's  hair,  said  to 
have  been  first  manufactured  at  Bergamo ; 
also  spelled  bergamo. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  bergamot  in  any  of  the  senses  given  above ; 
as  brrganwt  oil,  the  bergamot  p^r. 

ber-gan'-^r,  s,  (Mid.  Eng.,  &c.,  berg  = 
shelter,  and  gander.  In  Ger.  tergent.]  One 
of  the  names  given  to  the  Common  Sheldrake, 
Shieldrake,  or  Biu-row-dutk,  Anas  Utdorna 
of  Linnseus,  now  called  Tadorna  x^ulpaiiser. 
It  occurs  in  Britain.  [Sheldr.vke,  Bubrow- 
DUCK,  Tadorna.] 

*  ber'-gane,  vM    [Babgaiv,  v.t.} 

*  ber'-gane,  s.    [Bargain,  s.] 

*  berge,  '  ber-gen,  v.t.     [A.S.  beorg<m=  to 

protect,  to  fortify.]    To  protect 

"  And  he  so  deden  a'.s  he  hem  bead. 
Ue  wisten  him  ber^en  tro  the  dead.' 
Stori/  qTGva.  *  Bxod.  (ed.  Morris).  1,05MO. 

*  ber'-ger-et,  s.  [In  Fr.  bergerie  —  a  sheep- 
fold,  (j>i.)  pastoral  poetry  ;  &er^refte=a  young 
shepherdess;  &er^er  =  a ^epherd.]  Apastoral 
song. 

"  There  began  anon 
A  lady  for  to  slog  right  ixomanly 
A  beryertt  in  praising  the  d&isie." 

Flow.  SLenf. 

*  berg'-les,  o.    [Eng.  berg  =  a  shelter  (BeRc), 
and  O-  Eng.  suEt,  -to=  less.]    Shelterless,  un- 
protected- 
berg  -man-nite,  s.     [Named  after  Torbemus 

B^r;j;iii;am.  a  mineralogist  who  flourished  in 
the  hitter  half  of  the  eigliteenth  century.  J 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Natrolite,  white  or  red 
in  colour,  occurring  fibrous,  massive,  or  in 
long  prisms.     It  is  found  in  Norway. 

berg'-xnas-ter,  s.  [A.S.  beorg  =a  hill,  and 
Eng.  master.  In  Dut.  bergmeester ;  Ger.  berg- 
meister  =  a  surveyor  of  rain^  :  berg  =  a  moun- 
tain ;  fcerjwiesA  =a  mine  ;  TrKister=  a  master.] 
The  baiUif  or  chief  officer  among  the  Derby- 
shire miners. 

berg'-meal,  s.    [In  Ger.  bergmehle.l 
Min. :  [Rock-meal] 


berg-mote,  s.  [A.S.  &€ffrfl'  =  hili,  and  mot, 
geniat  =a  meeting,  an  assembly  ;  from  metan 
=  to  meet.]  A  court  held  in  Derbj-shire  for 
settling  controversies  among  miners. 

Ber'-gO-maSk.  a.  k  s.    [From  ItaL  Berga- 

mas^co  =  au  old  province  in  the  state  of 
Venice.] 

A«  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Bergamasco. 
(Used  of  the  people  of  that  old  province,  who 
were  ridiculed  as  being  more  clownish  in 
manners  and  dialect  than  any  other  people  in 
Italy.  The  Italian  buffoons  used  to  imitate 
their  peculiarities.) 

%  Bergomask  Dance:  A  rustic  dance  as  per- 
formed by  the  people  now  described. 

*•  Will  it  ple&ae  yon  to  see  the  epilogue,  or  hear  a 
berfomtak  Oamc,  between  two  ol  onr  company?"— 
SluUc€9fi.:  ilids.  yight'4  Draam.  v.  L 

B.  As  substantive:  Thedanee  now  described. 

"Bat.  come,  your  B«n7*«ruj*t .-  let  your  epilosue 

aione."— ShaA«sp. ;  Jdkii.  A«j7Wj  J>ream,  v.  L    {Sara} 

*  ber-guylt,  s.  The  Shetland  name  of  a  fish, 
the  Black  Goby.     (Edmonslone  :  Zetland.) 

ber'-gylt.  ber'-gO,  ber  -gle,  ber'-gell,  s. 

[Etymology  doubtful.  (Tlie  fonu  hcrrj-ylt  is  in 
Yarreli  ;  burgle  and  bergell  in  Jamieson.)] 

L  The  name  given  in  Shetland,  and  adopted 
by  Yarreli,  for  a  fish  (the  Sehastes  Xorvegicus 
of  Cuv.,  the  Perca  marina  of  Linn.),  belonging 
to  the  order  Acanthopterjgii  and  the  family 
"With  hard  cheeks."  It  is  called  also  the 
Norway  Haddock,  but  has  uo  real  affinity  to 
the  haddock  proper.  It  is  an  arctic  fish,  but 
occurs  occasionally  on  the  coasts  of  Scotland. 

2.  A  fish,  the  Ballan  Wrasse  (Labrus  bergylta 
(Ascanins)  Labrus  tinea  (linn.),  found  in 
Orkney,  &c.    (Barry:  Orkney.) 

*  ber-hed'  (plur.  *  ber-bedis),  s.  [O.  Scotch 

here  =  boar,  and  hede  =  Eng.  head.]  A  boar's 
head.    (Scotch.) 

"  Thre  berhedit  he  bair."* 

Gaumin  and  Gvl..  u.  23.    (Jamiaton.) 

be-rhy'me  (h  silent),  i-.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and 
rhi/nie,  v.  In  Ger.  bereivicn ;  Dut.  berigmen.} 
To  rhyme  about,  to  introduce  into  rhyme. 
{Used  "in  contempt.) 

"...  marry,  she  had  a  better  love  to  berhjpne  her.' 
—Skak^tp..-  RoM.  A  Jul.,  ii.  -L 

be-rbymed  (h  silent),  pa.  par.  &.  a.    [Be- 

RllYilE.j 

be-rbym-iAg  (h  silent),  pr.  pctr.    [Berhyme.  ] 

*  ber'-i-all  (1),  s-  [Beryl.]  The  same  as 
Beryl  (J].y.).     {Scotch.) 

■■  The  ucw  collour  alichting  all  the  landia. 
Fuixane  the  stauryis  acheue  &uii.bvrnill  strandls. ' 
Dous.:  ("ir^i.  ProL  400,  10.    {Jamtcton.) 

*  ber'-i-aU  (2),  s.    [Burial.]    (Scotch.) 

ber'-i-ber-i,  ber-i-ber'-i-a,  ber -ri-ber- 
rif  bar-bi-ers,  5.  [From  Cingalese  beri 
bhayree  =  weakness,  inability ;  the  redupli- 
cation &eri6eri  or  bhayree  bhayree  impl>ing 
that  this  weakness  or  inability  is  present  in 
double  measure  or  in  a  ver>'  large  degree. 
But  it  has  been  denied  that  such  a  word  exists 
in  Cingalese.  Dr.  Herklots  derives  it  from 
bharbari  =  paralysis  ^vith  anasarca,  and  Dr. 
Carter  from  Arab.  6aAr  =  asthma,  and  bahri 
=  marine.] 

Med. :  An  acute  disease  characterised  by 
oppression  of  breathing,  by  general  oedema, 
by  parah^ic  weakness,  and  by  numbness  of 
the  lower  extremities.  It  is  generally  fatal 
It  occurs  in  Ceylon  among  the  coloured  troops, 
,  and  on  some  portions  of  the  Indian  coast 
Earlier  authorities  consider  beriberi  and  bar- 
biers  distinct,  but  more  recent  medical  ob- 
sen-ers  regard  them  as  identical  (Dr.  Carter : 
Trans.  Med.  Soc  Bombay,  1847.  Dechambre: 
Cycl.,  £c.) 

*  ber -ic,  s.     [A.S.  fteoro  =  a  high  or  hilly  place, 

a  gro\'e,  a  wood,  a  hiU  covei^d  with  wood-] 
A  grove  or  garden. 

"  The  Qt-M  a  cbappell  bad  on  tb'  easteme  aide. 
Upon  the  wester  side  a  gruve  or  bet-ie.' 

;iirJ.  Burring:on:  Orl.  Fur.  xll  57. 

*  ber'-i-eng,  pr.  par.     [Burying.] 

*  ber'-i-is,  s.  (Scotch.)  [A.S.  fcyrip€(S  =  a  sepul- 

chre.]  A  sepulchre;  sepulture.    [Biriel.] 

"  The  body  of  the  quene  (becatu  scho  &le«r  hir  aeli) 
wea  inhibit  to  lye  iu  uistiu  beriis." — &«Uend,  :  Cr^n-, 
bk.  ix.,  cb.  2d.    (Jiuni6ton.i 

\y&-Tii'-H-^n3BLf  s.    [Bebylliom.] 

*  ber-inde,  ya.  par.    [Bear,  v.] 


*ber-iiig»s.   [Bearing.] 

»  bcr-inge  lepe,  s.  [A.S.  here  =  barley,  leap 
=z  a  basket.]  A  basket  wherein  to  carry 
barley  or  other  grain. 

'*  Beringe  lepe :  Canistra*" — FrmnpL  Part. 

ber'-is,  s.  [From  Gr.  3^po<;  (beros)  =  &  gar- 
ment.   (Agassiz.    Not  in  LtddeU  £  Scott.)} 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Diptera  (two-winged 
dies)  belonging  to  the  family  Xylophagidaj 
(Wood-eatere).  They  are  small  metallic- 
coloured  insects,  the  larvae  of  which  feed  on 
decaying  wood. 

*ber'-isch,r.i.    [Beky,  Bury] 

*  ber'-kar,  s.    [Barker,]   (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  ber'-kea,  *  ber-kyn,  v.t.  &  t.  To  bark 
[Bark.]    (Prompt.  I'arv.) 

Berk'-ley-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  Rev.  M.  J. 
Berkeley,  an  eminent  cniitogamic  botanist.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Diatomacea,  of  the  sul^ 
order  Xa\iouleae.  Berkeleya  fragilis  is  para- 
sitic on  Zosiera  marrijia  and  on  some  Algie. 

•ber-kyng.   *ber-kyiige,  «.    [Barking.) 

(Prompt.  Farv.) 

t  ber-le,  5.    [Beryl.]    (I^oulate.) 

*  ber-lep,  s.    [Berixge-lepe.]    A  basket. 

'■  Thei  cedritleu  eeveu  bertepit  of  relU  that  was  l&fk, 
—  IVyciiffe:    IV'orii  led.  Aruold),  i.  17. 

•ber '-Ilk,  a.  [Barley.]  Made  of  barley. 
(Scotch.) 

*  berlik-malt,  s.    ilalt  made  of  barley. 

"...  fiity  quarteria  o£  iferlii;-maU."~-Act  Audit., 
A..  USS,  p.  14T.     \,Jamu:ion.) 

ber'-lin  (1),    •bier'-lin,   *  bier -ling,  jl 

[From  Gael.  hirlinn=-a.  galley.]    A  sort  of 
galley.     (Scotch.) 

"  There's  a  place  where  their  bertint  and  galliea.  aa 

tbey  c:i'd  them,  used  to  lie  in  lang  syDe."— ^Sco/r  .■  Ouff 

Mannering,  ch.  xL 

Ber-lin'  (2)  (occasionally  as  in  example  imde* 
II.  ber'-lin),  s.  Si.a.  [For  etymology  see  A., 
L,  11.,  and  B.  below.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Geog. :  [Sw.,  Dan.,  Ger.,  &c.,  Berlin  ;  Dut. 
Berlijn.  From  Vendic  6eWe  =  uncultivated 
lancL]  The  capital  of  Prussia  and  of  the 
modem  German  empire. 

II.  Coachmaking:  [In  Sw.  Berliner-mgn  ~ 
Berlin-waggon;  Dan.Bcrlinst-bogn ;  Dut.&Ger. 
Berline;  bp.  in  ItaL  Bei-lina;  Port.  Berlinda.] 
A  species  of  four-wheeled  carriage  having  a 
sheltered  seat  behind  the  body  and  separate 
from  it.  It  was  introduced  previous  to  1673 
bv  Philip  de  Chiese,  of  Piedmont,  who  was  in 
the  sersiceofWilliam,  Elector  of  Brandenburg. 

**  Beware  of  Latin,  autbora  all ! 
>'or  think  yooT  venies  sterling. 
Tbouzh  »-ith  a  golden  peu  you  scrawl. 
Ana  scribble  in  a  berCiii."  Swift. 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to,  or  in  any 
way  connected  with  Berlin  city. 

Berlin  or  Prussian  blue,  s.  [Prcssias 
Bll^e.] 

*  ber-ling,  s.    [Eng.  bear,  and  dim.  Buff.  -ling.  ] 

A  young  be-ar. 

■  ■  All  the  b^rUngit  brast  out  at  onea." 

£>epo4.  Q.f  Rich.  II.,  p.  la. 

ber'-lin-ite,  s.    [Xamed  after  Prof.   N.    H. 

Berlin,  of  the  Uuiversitj-  of  Lund.] 

Min.:  A  massive  and  compact  quartzy- 
lookiug  mineral,  colourless  or  grajish  or  pale 
rose-red.  Its  hardness  is  6,  its  sp.  gr.  2'64. 
Compos.  :  Phosphoric  acid,  53-9 ;  alumina, 
40*5  ;  water,  3-6  =  100.    It  occurs  in  Scania. 

*  ber-ly  (1),  o.    [Burly.]    (Scotch.) 

*  ber-ly  (2),  a.    [Corrupted  from  barry  (?).] 

Her.  :  An  old  term  for  barry. 

berm,  berme  (1).  s.  [In  Fr.  bertiw;  Ger. 
berme,  brame,  branie  =  the  border  of  a  held.] 

1.  Fortification:  A  narrow,  level  space  at 
the  foot  of  the  exterior  slope  of  a  parapet,  to 
keep  the  cpimbling  materials  of  tlie  jjarapet 
from  falling  into  the  ditch.    [Abattis.] 

2.  Engineering:  A  ledge  or  bench  on  the 
side  or  at  the  foot  of  a  iwnk,  parapet,  or  cut- 
ting, to  catoh  earth  that  may  roll  down  the 
slope  or  to  strengthen  the  bank.  In  canals,  it 
is  a  ledge  on  the  opposite  side  to  the  tow-path, 
at  llie  foot  of  a  talus  or  slope,  to  keep  ejuth 
which  mav  roll  duwn  the  bank  from  falling 


l&te,  fat.  rare,  amidst,  what,  fiall,  £atber :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  taH;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw« 


borman — berry 


623 


into  the  water.  Slopes  in  successive  benches 
have  a  berme  at  each  uotch,  or,  when  a  change 
of  slope  occurs,  on  reaching  a  different  soil 

•  ber-man,  s.  (A.S.  barnian  =  a  man  who 
Itr.nH,  a  porter,  fcopr  =  bare,  pret.  of  beran  = 
to  lif ar.  ]    A  porter. 

"  Bermt^,  f'trmen,  hlder8wlthe  " 

BaveUik  the  Dane,  8S5.    (S-  in  Boucher.) 

•  berme  (2),  s.    [Barm.]   (Prompt.  Paru.) 

'  ber-men,  s.     [From  Berme  (2).]    To  foam. 

'  Htrrnu-n  uT  spuTgyn  03  ale  or  otberlrk«:  Spumo." — 

ber-xnil'-U-an^*  s.  pi,  [Etym.  doubtful.] 

In  ('ommerce:  The  uame  of  linen  and  fustian 
materials. 

Ber-mu'-da  (pt.  Ber-mu'-da^  *  Ber- 
moothe^,     *  Bar-znoo-da^),    $.    &    a. 

[Naniod  after  Jnan  Rcrnnnlez.  a  Spaniard  who 
i.s  said  to  liave  tuuchi^d  at  tho  i.slands  in  1522  ; 
or,  as  May  thinks,  from  a  Spanish  vessel  called 
Bcrmutlas  being  cast  away  there.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ceog. :  A  group  of  islands  in  the  Atlantic 
Orean.  between  lat.  32"  and  33"  N.,  about  5S0 
miles  from  Cape  llalteras  in  North  Carolina, 
on  the  American  continent,  and  645  miles 
fVom  Atwood's  Keys,  the  nearest  point  of  the 
West  Indian  Islands. 

"  Thoo  cAlI'det  me  up  at  midnight  to  fetch  dew 
Fruiii  the  Btili  vext  Bermootitet." 

Shak-;stK  :  Tempett,  i.  2, 

1[  If  Ben  Jonson  may  be  trusted,  when  the 
Bermudas  were  first  discovered,  a  practice 
seems  to  have  prevailed  for  framliilent  debtors 
to  elude  their  creditors  by  embarking  for  these 
beautiful  coral  islands. 

"  There's  an  old  debt  of  forty,  I  gft'  my  word 
For  oue  ia  ruu  aw;ty  to  the  BerjniiUa.<i." 

B«n  Joiiton:  JJei-tl  an  Ass,  ili.  8. 

Hence  arose  tlie  second  meaning  of  tlie  word. 
[2.)    (A'ures.) 

2.  Topography  (pluT.):  A  place  in  London, 
called  also  the  S^rai^hti  =  straits.  Tho  term 
is  supposed  to  have  refened  to  the  narrow 

gassnges  north  of  the  Strand,  near  Covent 
aixlen,  which  were  admirably  adapted  to  the 
necessities  of  fraudulent  debtors  [Ij,  and  yet 
more  to  those  of  educated  literary  men  and 
others  who  liad  to  keep  up  a  good  appearance 
on  slender  rewjun-es. 

"  Tuni  pymt^s  here  at  land, 
Hn'  thoir  /lermudas  utnl  their  Streights  i' th' Strand," 
B.  Jonton  :  Ef/isC.  to  sir  Edw.  Dorset,  voL  vi.,  liSl. 

3.  A  kind  of  tobacco  probably  brought  from 
Bermuda,  where  the  tobacco-plant  flourishes. 

"  Where  being  furnished  with  tinder,  match,  and  a 
portion  of  dei-.iye(l  ftarmoodAu,  they  emoake  it  most 
terribly."— Oil (i«  ;  Whimz,  \y  va. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  Ber- 
mudas. 

Bermudas  cedar,  Bermudian  cedar:  Junipenis 
Bennmlia^ia,  a  specries  of  cedar  which  covers 
the  Bermuda  islands.  Tlie  timber  is  made 
into  ships,  boats,  and  pencils.  The  wood  of 
Junipenis  Barbadensis,  the  Rirbadoes  Cedar, 
):>  sometimes  imported  with  it  under  the  same 
name. 

Bcr-mu'-dl-an,  Ber-mu'-di-an,  a.  &  s. 

[Eng.  /;tTHi«'/(u);  -i-(i;(.] 

A.  /l5  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  Bermuda  or  the 
Btrmudians  ;  growing  in  the  Bermudas. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  of  the  Bermudas, 

".  .  ,  the  fi«rfni/'/l(itunretimongt)i?niostdexterous 
of  fisherniun,  espccKdly  with  the  hanwon." — Penny 
Ci/clop.,  iv.  aoi. 

^  Ucrmml'mn  Cedar.    [Bermudas  Ced,\r.] 

Bor-mu-di-an'-a,   Ber-mud-i-a'-na,  5. 

iFrnm  BermniiKiil  jq.v.).  and  sulhx  a.]  A 
beautiful  plant  of  the  Flag  order— the  Sisy- 
rynchium  Bennudia/ium,  called  also  in  the 
Bnniudas,  where  it  grows  wild,  the  Blue-eyed 
Grass. 

•  ber-m^ha,  v. i.    The  same  as  Bermen  (n.v.). 

(rromj't.  Parv.) 

•  bem  (I).  •  beme(l),  s.    [Barm.] 

"  ilc  shftl  gwJrehiscohia  into  hia  bcme  "—tVudiffe 
iit.Ui.  ML  IJJ. 

•bem  (2),  beme  (2),  s.  [A.s.  hcam-'H 
cliild,  !i  man.] 

1.  .\  warrior. 

"Tha  Erie  of  Kcut,  that  cruel  brme  and  hanld." 

W.iir.ice.  vl.6*'.',  MS. 

2,  A  man  of  rank  or  authuiitv. 


iNtloat  the  l>auld£>rr 


loy.  ' 
wlUiniit-l.lith 

(Hfvatn  it  UoL,  iv.  22. 


3.  Any  nian, 

••  For  feP8  of  honndiB,  and  that  awfull  brme'' 

Doug.:   iwifii,  4.4b.  22.    {Jamieton.) 

ber'-na-clo,  *ber'-nack,  'ber'-nak(l),  $. 

[Barnacle  (1),  Bebnacle.]    (Prompt.  Pan:) 

•  ber'-nak  (2),  *  ber'-na-kiU,  ber'-na- 
kyll,  s.  [Berxaclb  (2),  Bernicle,  Barka- 
CLE  (2).]     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

Ber'-nar-dine,  Bgr'-narnUn,  a.  &  s.    [in 

S\v.,  Dan,,  i:  Ger.  Bernhardincr  (s.);  Fr.  J5t:r- 
7iar/liii;  Sp.  &  Port.  Bernardo  (s.) ;  ItaL 
Beniardini  (s.  pi.).     From  Bernard  (B.).J 

A.  As  adjectiiv :  Pertaining  to  the  monks  of 
the  order  of  St.  Bernard. 

"  Hard  by,  in  hospitable  sh.idfl. 
A  reverent!  pilgrim  dwt^lla, 
Well  worth  tlie  whole  Berjiardine  brood." 

Scott :  Marmion,  vl.  13. 

B.  As  substantive  (pi.  BerruvrdiHs) : 
Church   History :    The  name  given  to  the 

Cistercian  monks,  a  branch  of  the  old  Bene- 
dictines, from  the  very  eminent  St.  Bernard, 
who,  entering  the  order,  gave  it  such  an 
impulse  tluit  he  was  considered  its  second 
founder.  St.  Bernard  was  born  at  Fontaine, 
near  Dijon,  in  A.D.  1091 ;  in  lllo  became 
abbot  of  a  Cistercian  monastery  at  Clairval  or 
Clairvaux,  in  the  territory  of  Langres ;  in 
1127,  before  the  Council  of  Troyes,  advocated 
the  establishment  of  the  Knights  Temjilars; 
and  in  1146  carried  oat  his  most  notable 
achievement,  inducing  the  kings  of  France  and 
Germany  to  enter  on  a  crusade  (the  second  of 
the  series),  which  ended,  contrary  to  his  ex- 
pectations, iu  great  disaster.  He  died  in  1153. 
His  order  was  revived  in  1664  by  Armand 
Jean  Bouthelier  de  Ranee,  and  long  flourished 
under  tlie  name  of  the  Reformed  Bemardines 
of  La  Trappe.  (Mosheiv^:  Oh.  Hist,  Cent,  xii., 
x^^i.) 

•beme(l).  s.     [Bern(I).]     (Chciucer.) 
beme-yard, «.    [Barn-vard.] 

•  beme  (2),  s.    (Scotch)    [Bern  (2).] 

•  ber'-net,  s.     The  crime  of  arson. 

ber'-ni-cle,  ber'-na-de,  bar'-na-cle  (cle 
as  eel),  *  bar'-na~kylle,  '  ber  -nsick, 
*  ber'-nak,  s.  [In  Low  Lat.  baniacus^  har- 
nita,  hurnites  (Prompjt.  Pan\).^     [Barnacle.] 

1.  The  ciiTipeil  called  a  Barnacle  (q.v.). 

2,  Tlie  beruicle-goose. 

bemlcle  -  goose,    bernacle  -  goose, 
barnacle -goose*   s.     a  species  of  goose, 

Anser  Uuoi/i.-ii.^,  si.inietimes  called  also  Anscr 
bernidu.  Tlie  connection  in  name  with  the 
cirriped  called  a  barnacle  was  that  the  bird 
was  supposed  to  be  developed  from  the  cirri- 
ped.   The  Solau  Goosa  was  aiso  said  to  be  bo 


BERNICLE    goose, 

developed.  (See  examples  under  Barnacle.] 
Gerard,  in  his  }!i'rhnf,  wrote  in  1636  as  if  he 
had  seeu  the  growtli  of  the  bird  from  the 
cirriped  ;  but  tlic  celebrated  Ray.  in  his  edition 
of  WiUughhy,  published  in  IGTS,  rejected  the 
myth,  as  the  French  naturalist  Belon  had  done 
more  than  a  century  before.  The  Bemicie 
Goose  has  the  upjier  part  of  the  head,  neck, 
and  shoulders  black  ;  the  rest  of  the  upper 
parts  maj'blwi  with  blue,  gray,  black,  and 
white  ;  the  sides  ashy-gray  ;  the  lower  parts 
white  :  the  head  and  tail  black.  It  spends  the 
summer  in  the  Nnttliem  liditndes,  appearing 
in  autumn  abundantly  in  Ireland  and  on  the 
noith-west  shores  of  Britain.  On  the  eastern 
and  southern  coast»  it  is  rarer,  the  Brcut  or 
Brant  Goose  {,-liisrr  torqrtatus)  there  taking  its 
place.  The  food  of  tho  bernicle-goose  consists 
chiefly  of  algte  and  the  Zostera  marina. 


ber-nouse',  5.    [Burnous.] 

*  bem'-ston,  5.     [Brimstone.] 

"Thou  ftselt  yuinde  verand  beriuton." 

Ay«fUiU9,  p.  laX 

*  bem-team,  s.    [A.S.  hcam-tcam  =  posterity ; 

from  beam  =  a  child,  and  ttamian  =  to  gene- 
ratei]   Posterity. 

"Oswas  vaa  moyseaeam 
And  chore  vf\a  is  bemt€(un." 
Seon/  of  Geo.  *  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  S,T4?.  S.748. 

*  be-rob',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  6c,  and  rob.  In  Sw. 
herofva;  Dan.  fceroue;  Ger.  berawfeen.]  To  rob. 
[Beheave.] 

*  be-rob'bed,  pa.  par.  &  a.   [Bbrob.] 

"  She  fiaid,  '  Ah  diyirest  Lord  !  wh^t  evill  starre 
On  you  bath  frowud  and  pnurd  his  iuilueuce 
That  of  your  wife  ye  thus  lierobbad  arre." " 

.•<penser  ;  /',  Q.,  I.  viU.  L 

"*  be-rob'-bing,  pr.  par.    [Berob.] 

Ber'-o-€,   s.     [From   Lat.   Beroe:    Or.    Bfoon 

(Beroc).j 

1.  Class.  Myth.  £  History:  A  daughter  of 
Oceanus  Also  the  name  of  several  women 
connected  with  Thrace,  IlljTia,  &c. 

2.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  animals,  the  tyi>ical 
one  of  the  family  Beroitlas  (q.v.).  The  Beroes 
are  oval  or  globuiur-ribbed  animals,  trans- 
parent and  gelatinous,  witii  cirri  from  pole  to 
pole,  and  two  long  tentacles  fringed  with 
cirri,  which  aid  them  in  breathing  and  iu 
locomotion.  They  have  a  mouth,  a  stomach, 
and  an  anal  apertiu-e.  They  aie  free  swim- 
ming organisms  inhabiting  the  sea,  sometimes 
rotating,  and  at  night  j)hosphorescent. 

ber-d'-i-d«,  s.  jj/.     [Lat.  B€ro(e)  ;  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  lainily  of  animals  placed  by  Cu\ier, 
Owen,  and  others  in  the  class  Acal'ephse,  by 
Carpenter  and  Dallas  in  that  of  Discophora 
(the  equivalent  of  Acalepha-).  and  by  Huxley 
in  the  Cceleuterata  and  the  oi-der  Ctenophora. 
[Beroe.] 

ber-O'-siis,  s.  [From  Lat.  Berosus ;  Gr.  Btj- 
paiffcis  (Bcrosos),  B>)po(r<ros  (Berossos)  =  a  cele- 
brated historian,  a  j^riest  of  Belus,  in  Babjion, 
iu  the  3rd  century  B.C.] 

Entam. :  A  genus  of  beetles  belonging  to 
the  family  Hydroiihilidfe.  They  have  pro- 
minent eyes,  a  narrow  thorax,  a  dusky-yellow 
hue,  witli  dark  metallic  bronze  markings. 
They  swim  in  ponds,  often  in  an  inverted  posi- 
tion.    Several  species  occur  in  Britain. 

*  ber-dwe,  •  ber-we,  s,    [From  A.S.  bearo 

=  a  grove,  herawe  =  to  a  grove.]    A  shadow. 

[Bdrie.] 

"  Berowe  or  shadowt."— Prompt.  Par%. 
"  Beriee  or  shadowft." — Ibid. 

ber'-ried,  a.     [Eng.  berr^y);  -i-fd.] 

In  Bot. :  Having  a  juicy,  succulent  textare ; 
baccate. 

"  Or  when  I  fed  about  my  feet 
The  bt-rried  briony  fold." 

Ttniri!/S'i7i  .-  The  Talking  Oak. 

ber'-rj^  (1),  "  ber'-^,  *  ber-ie,  *  ber  (id. 
ber'-rieg,  *  ber'-iej,  •  ber -ren),  s.  &  a. 

[A.S.  bcrif.  bcrigc  =  a  berry,  a  grai'c  ;  IceL 
bcr ;  Sw.  bar;  Dan.  ban-;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  beere ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  Ur;  O.  H.  Gef.  &  O.S.  6eri ;  L. 
Ger.  besiug ;  Dnt.  bes,  ba-sie ;  Goth.  basi. 
Compare  Lat.  bact^A,  and  Sansc.  biiakshya  = 
food  ;  bhaksh  —  to  eat.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Any  fieahy  fnrit. 

"  Nor.  crfepiug  through  the  woods,  the  gelid  nice 
Oi  Iterrics."  Thout4on;  Seaions;  ^utruTier. 

IT  Locally  used  for  a  gooseberry  (q.\'.K 

2.  One  of  the  egg«  in  the  roe  of  a  tish  or  of  a 
lobster,  which,  when  in  spawn,  are  said  to  be 
in  berry. 

IL  Botany: 

*  1.  Formerly :  Any  fleshy  fruit. 

2.  Novj:  A  "ba<Mra,"  a  mnny-celled  and 
seeded  inferior,  indehisoent.  luilpy  fiuit.  the 
seeds  of  which  becoming  detached,  when  they 
are  mature,  from  thoir  i>lacentai,  arc  loosely 
scatteretl  through  tlie  pulp  of  the  fruit 

B.  As  adjective:  Bearing  berries,  comitosed 
of  berries,  or  iu  any  other  way  pertainiug  to 
berries. 

berry-bearing,  cu  Bearing  a  berry  or 
berries. 

".  .  .  and  frenvfrfrtWH?  thorns." 

C0iC7>irr  .■   Th^  Ttuk,  T.  S3. 

berry-brown  (Eno.),  'bery-browno 

(0.  Scotch),  a.fcs. 


b«iU  h6^;  pout,  j6wl;  cat,  9011.  ohorns,  chin,  benph;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  a^;   expect,   Xenophon,  exist.     -Ifig. 
-oian.  -tlan  =  sh^ku.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;   -tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -cle.  A;c.  =  beL  ceL 


524 


berry — beryl 


A.  As  adjective :  Brown  as  a  berry. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  shade  of  brown  ap- 
proaching red. 

berry-coffee,  s.  The  coffee  shrub ;  coffee 
■uugrouud. 

•'Oert*!nly  thla  berrj/'tn^e.  the  root  and  leaf  beetle, 
th«  Imt  tobacco.  .  .  .  ilo  oil  condense  tbe  siiirita."— 
Bacon:  Hat.  Sist..  Cent  vUL.  S  7»i 

berry-formed,  a.  Of  the  form  of  a 
berry. 

•  ber-rSf'  (2),  s.    [Corrupted  from  harrow  (q.  T.)t  ] 

A  barruw. 

ber'-ry  (1),  v.i.  &  t.     [From  berry,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive:  To  bear  a  berry  or  berries. 

B.  Transitive:  To  impregnate  mth  spawn. 

*ber'-ry(2),  v.t.  [From  O.  Sw.  baeria;  Icel. 
beria  =  to  beat,  to  figlit.] 

•■  To  ftCTTj/ a  baim ;  to  beat  a  child." — Jamleson. 

%  In  the  south  of  Scotland  it  is  used  chiefly 
for  threshing  com. 

ber'-rj^-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Andrew  Berry, 
a  Madras  botanist] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  trees  belonging  to  the 
order  Tiliacea  (Lindenblooms).  The  only 
known  species,  Berrya  ammonilla,  grows  in 
the  Philippine  Islands  and  Ceylon.  The  wood 
is  called  Trincomalee  wood,  and  is  used  in  the 
construction  of  the  Madras  massoola  boats. 

*  ber-seel,  *  ber'-sell,  *  ber-tel,  •  by- 
selle.  *  ber'-^el,  s.  [Compare  Gaelic  bar- 
aillf  =  a  butt]    A  mark  to  shoot  at,  a  butt, 

"  Bmeel:  Meta."— Prom/»f.  Part-. 

•  ber'-sel-et,  *  bar'-sel-ette,  s.  [FromGer. 

ftersen.  =  to  shoot  (?).]  A  species  of  bow  (?) 
{Boucher);  an  engine  employed  for  shooting* 
possibly  the  cross-bow  {Stevenson). 

"  With  bow  and  with  haTtcl«(t» 
Under  the  bowes." 

Gawain  i  QoL,  i  S.     (Boucher.) 

ber'-serk,  ber'-ser-kar,ber-ser-ker,  s. 

[Scand.  btrserkr.  Remote'etymology  uncertain, 
but  prob.  =  bear-sark,  or  bear-coat.  See  ex- 
ample.} A  name  given  to  the  Norse  warriors, 
said  to  have  been  possessed  of  preternatural 
strength  and  ferocity ;  hence  a  pirate,  a  bravo. 

"The  Baga.t  of  tbe  Scalds  are  full  of  descriptions  of 
these  champioDS,  and  do  not  permit  us  to  doubt  that 
the  Berterkart.  eo  called  from  flgbtiiiK  without 
armour. "—Sir  WaUer  Scott:  Pirate,  note  b. 

^  Used  also  attributively,  especially  in  the 
expression,  berserker  rage  =  frenzied  fury. 

ber-sim'-U-chi,  s.  [Mod.  Gr.]  A  sort  of 
silk  used  for  embroidery. 

*  ber'-sis,  5.     [O.  Fr.  barce,  berche.]    A  kind  of 

cannon  formerly  used  at  sea,  resembling  the 
"faucon.  but  shorter  and  of  a  larger  calibre. 

"  Mak  reddy  your  cannons  .  .  .  iiaenolans,  berrU, 
do7gis.  doiibil  bertit,  hagbutis  of  croche,  half  haggis, 
cufuerenis  ande  hall  iohot."— Complaint  <if  Scot.,  p.  6i 

•  ber'-stel,  s.    [Bristle.] 

*  ber's-ten,  v.t.  &  i.    [Burst.] 

bert,  as  a  terminali07i  in  the  names  of  men, 
[A.S.  beorft-f  =  bright  ]  Bright,  in  the  sense 
of  illustrious  or  famous  ;  as  Egbert  =  eter- 
nally famous,  from  ece  =  eternal ;  Sigbert  = 
famous  conqueror ;  from  sige,  sege,  sigor  = 
victor)'. 

ber-ter-o'-a,  s.  [Named  after  Charles  Joseph 
Berttrro.  a  friend  of  De  Candolle's.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  cruciferous  plants.  B.  in- 
cana,  or  Hoary  Berteroa,  has  been  found  in 
one  or  two  places  in  the  south  of  England, 
but  is  certainly  not  indigenous. 

'berth  (1),  +  birth  (2).  s.  [Etj-m.  doubtfuL 
Wedgwood  considt* rs  it  the  same  word  with 
the  provincial  barth  =;a  shelter  for  cattle,  and 
derives  it  from  A.S.  beorgan  =  to  defend 
(Barrow,  Burkow)  ;  Mahn.  Skeat,  &c.,  de- 
duce it  from  Eng.  birth.]    [Birth.] 

A.  Technically: 

L  Nautical : 

1.  A  proper  distance  between  ships  lying 
at  anchor  or  under  sail.    (Harris.) 

To  give  a  wide  berth  to:  To  keep  Car  away 
from.    (Lit.  d^fig.) 

2.  A  convenient  place  to  raoor  a  ship  in, 

3.  The  berth  of  a  mess :  The  proper  place  on 
board  for  the  mess  to  put  their  chests  in. 
{Harris.) 


4.  A  sleeping-place  of  limited  dimensions 
on  board  ship.  It  consists  of  a  box  or  shelf, 
usually  permanent,  occupying  a  space  against 
the  wall  of  a  state-room  or  cabin. 

n.  Railway  traveUing  :  A  sleeping  -  place, 
like  that  described  under  A.,  4,  in  a  Pullman's 
or  other  railway  sleeping-car. 

H  In  railway  cars  berths  are  usually  made 
at  two  elevations  ;  the  lower  one  is  made  up 
by  bridging  the  space  between  two  adjacent 
seats,  the  upper  berth  by  letting  down  a  shelf 
from  above.     [Sleeping-car.] 

B.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  situation,  an  appoint- 
ment. (Used  specially  in  the  phrase,  "A 
comfortable  berth,"  by  which  is  meant  an 
official  situation  in  which  the  pay  is  handsome 
and  the  duties  light) 

berth  and  space. 

Ship-building  :  The  distance  between  the 
moulding-edge  of  one  bent  or  frame  of  a  ship 
and  the  moulding  of  another  bent  or  frame. 
The  same  as  Room  and  space. 

*  berth  (2),  s.  [IceL  &  O.  Sw.  brceda  =  rage  ; 
Sw.  brad  =  hot,  eager,  keen.]  Rage  (?)  {Wyji- 
toun.)    (Scotch.) 

"  Than  past  thai  fra  tbe  Krng  in  werth, 
And  slw,  and  heryid  in  tnare  berth." 

tVymouri,  ViL,  9,  47.     {Jamieton.) 

berth,  birth,  v.t.  [From  berth,  s.]  To  allot 
each  seamana  place  for  his  hammock.  (Totten.) 

Ber'-tha,  &  [Teutonic  female  name.  A.S. 
bcorht  ==  bright  The  Greeks  substituted 
EuSo^t'a  (Eudoi^ia)  =  good  name,  good  report, 
fame,  for  the  Teutonic  Bertha.] 

Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  154th  found.  It 
was  discovered  by  Prosper  Henry  on  the  4th 
of  November,  1873. 

berthed,  t  birthed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Berth,  v.] 

ber-thel'-la,  s.    A  species  of  marine  mollusks. 

*  ber'-thene,  *  bir'-thon,  s.    [Borden.] 

"  As  an  heuy  birthun,  tho  ben  maad  heuy  on  me."— 
Wj/cliffe  {Pi.  ixxvii.  5). 

ber'-thi-er-ine,  s.  [Named  after  Berthier,  a 
French  chemist  and  mineralogist,  with  suffix 
-ine.]  A  mineral,  called  also  Charaoisite 
(q.v.). 

ber'-thi-er-Ite,  s.  [From  Berthier,  a  French 
chemist  and  mineralogist.]  A  mineral  occur- 
ring in  elongated  prisms,  or  massive,  fibrous 
massive,  plumose,  or  granular.  It  has  a 
metallic  lustre  and  a  dark  steel-gray  colour, 
often  with  iridescent  spots  ;  the  hardness  is 
2—3,  the  sp.  gr.  4 — 4*3.  Compos.:  Sulphur, 
299  ;  antimony,  57'0  ;  and  iron  13'1  =  100. 
It  occurs  in  Cornwall ;  in  Frauce,  Saxony, 
Hungary,  New  Brunswick,  and  California. 

berth'-iftg,  t  birth'-iAg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5. 
[Berth,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  Aspres.  par.  £par.  adj. :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive  (Nautical) : 

1.  The  act  of  giving  an  anchorage  to. 

2.  The  act  of  furnishing  with  a  berth. 

*  berth-in-sek,  *  blrd-in-sek,  *  bnrd- 

in-seck,  s.  [A.S.  geburthyn  in  scwcw  =  a 
burden  in  a  sack  ;  or  from  gebeora  =  to  carry.] 
Law  of  Berthinsek :  A  law,  according  to 
which  no  man  was  to  be  punished  capitally 
for  stealing  a  calf,  sheep,  or  as  much  meat  as 
he  could  carry  on  his  back  in  a  sack.    (Scotch.) 

"Be  the  lato  of  Birdinsek  na  man  suld  die,  or  be 
hanged  for  the  thieft  of  ane  scheepe.  ane  weale,  or  for 
sa  meikle  meate  as  he  may  beare  vpon  his  backe  iu 
ane  seek  ;  bot  all  sik  thieues  suld  pay  ane  schiepe  or 
ane  cow  to  faim  iu  uubnis  land  he  is  taken,  aud  luair- 


merce,  being   eatable,    besides    furnishitig  a 
bland  oil  used  by  watchmakers  and  artttta. 


over  auld  be  scurtjed.  — SkcJie.    {Jamie 


..) 


ber-thol-let'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Berthollet, 
a  celebrated  F^nch  chemist,  who  was  bom 
on  the  9th  of  December,  174S,  and  died  on  the 
6th  November,  1S22.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Lecj"thidaceae.  The  only  species  is  a 
large  tree,  growmg  100  feet  high,  witli  a  dia- 
meter of  two  feet,  found  in  the  forests  which 
fnnge  the  Orinoco.  It  has  yellowish-white 
flowers,  with  six  unequal  i>etals,  and  a  fleshy 
ring  consisting  of  many  white  stamina.  The 
fruit  is  the  size  of  a  man's  head,  with  four 
cells  and  six  or  eight  nuts.  These  are  called 
Brazil  or,  from  the  place  where  they  are 
shipped,   Para  nuts,   are  an  article  of  cora- 


LEAF  AND  FRUrr  OF  BERTHOLETIA. 

At  Para  the  fibrous  bark  of  the  tree  is  ofied  tn 
place  of  oakum  for  caulking  ships. 

*  ber-ti-sene,  s.    [Bartizan.)    (0.  Scotch.) 

ber'-tram,  s.  [In  Ger.  bertram ;  corrupted 
from  Lat.  pyrethrum  (q.v.).]  The  name  of 
two  plants. 

1.  According  to  Lyte,  the  name  of  a  Comp<^ 
site  plant,  Pyrethrum  parthenium. 

2.  According  to  Parkinson,  a  name  of  Anor 
cyclus  pyrethrum,  also  one  of  the  Compositffl, 

*  ber-tyn,  v.  t.    [From  A.  S.  brytan  =  to  break.] 

[Bbittvn.]    To  strike  ;  to  batter.    (Scotch.) 

*  ber-n-ham,  s.    [Bcrwhah.] 

Ber'-vie,  s.  [Contracted  from  Inverbertrte. 
(See  def.).] 

1,  Geog. :  Inverbervie,  a  village  and  pariah 
in  Kincardineshire. 

2.  A  haddock  cured  there. 

bervie-haddock,  s.  A  haddock  split 
and  half-dried  with  the  smoke  of  a  firtf  of 
wood.  These  haddocks  receive  no  mure  heat 
than  is  necessary  for  preserving  them  pro- 
periy. 

''ber-ward.s.  [Bearward.]  (0.  Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

*  ber-we,  •  ber-owe,  s.    [A.S.  bearo,  bearu 

=  a  grove.]    A  grove,  a  shady  place. 

"  Bertet  or  scbadewe  [berovie  or  sbadowe),  um^o* 
cutum,  umbra." —Prompt.  Faro. 

*  berwen,  v.t.    [Burwen.j 

"ber-wham,    *ber-a-ham.  •  barg- 

^esLme  {Old  Eng.\  barU-ha-am.  bark- 
ham«  brau-chin  {N.  of  Eng.  dialect),  brd- 
cham,  brech-ame  (eft  guttural)  (Scotch),  s. 
[Etymology  doubtful.  Dr.  Murray  suggests 
that  the  first  element  may  be  from  A.S. 
beorgan  =  to  protect.  The  second  is  prob- 
ably h^me  (q.v.)  J  The  collar  of  a  draught- 
horse. 

"  Bcrvjftam,  horsya  colere  {beruham  (or  hora  .  .  .JT— 
Prompt.  Pare. 

'  ber'-y,  *  ber'-ye,  s.    [Berry.] 

*  ber'-y,  v.t.     [Bury.]    (Scotch.) 

ber'-y,  *  ber'-yss,  *  ber-is^,  v.t   [Bctbt.] 

(Scotch.) 

*  be-ry-chen,  v.t.    [Bdrwen.] 

*  beryd,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [A.S.  berian  =  to  strike, 

beat.  ]    Trodden. 

"Bl  the    beryd  weye    we   shulen  £oon."—Wi/cl\ffk 
iXumbert  xx.  1^;. 

*  be-rye,  s.    [Berry.] 

*  ber-y-el,  *  ber-y-els,  s.    [Bmna*) 

*  ber-y-en,  v.t.    [Burwen.] 
ber-y'-iage,  5.    [Burying.] 

ber'-yl.  *  ber-ile,  s.  &  a.     [in  Sw.  &  Dan. 

■  beryl;  Ger.  beryll;  Gael,  iberil;  Yr. beryl;  O. 
Ft.  beril,  bericle ;  Prov.  berille,  berick ;  Sp, 
bcrylo;  Port.  &  ital.  berille;  Lat  berillus  = 
the  beryl,  and  various  other  gems  ;  Gr.  firipvX- 
Aos  (berM^tos)^  a  jewel  of  sea-green  colour, 
the  beryl.  Compare  Arab,  balliir  =  crj'stal 
(Catafago),  ballaurr,  bilaivr  =  beryl,  crj'stal 
(Mahn);  Pei-s.  bullur,  bidUr  =  cr>'stal.] 


fi&te,  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdC« 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw« 


beryllia— besoecher 


£25 


A.  As  substantive : 
L  Mineralogy: 

1,  As  a  genus :  A  mineral  ffenus,  eornpre- 
hcnding  both  the  emerald  and  the  beryl  pro- 
perly so  called,  the  former  bright  emerald- 
green,  from  the  presence  of  chromium,  and 
the  latter  of  other  colours,  from  having  iron 
idstead  of  chroniiuni.  [Emerald.]  The  com- 
position is  silica,  6GS;  alumina,  191 ;  glueina, 
14  1  =  100.  The  hardness  is  7-5—8;  the  sp. 
gr..  2-63— 2'76.  It  is  in  lustre  vitreous,  more 
rarely  resinous.  It  is  brittle,  transparent  or 
translucent,  and  with  feeble  double  refraction. 
The  genus  is  always  crystalline,  never  in  any 
circumstances  massive.  Its  crystals  belong  to 
the  rhombohedral  system,  and  are  hexagonal 
prisms,  either  of  regular  form  or  variously 
modified. 

2.  As  a  species:  A  mineral  species  consisting 
of  those  varieties  of  the  beiyl  genus  which 
are  transparent  and  colourless,  or  yellowish- 
blue,  pale  green,  or  rose-red,  as  distinguished 
from  timse  which  are  bright  green.  The 
varieties  are  distinguished  by  their  colours. 
Pliny  recognises  four  or  five  of  the  following 
varieties  :— (1)  Colourless.  (2)  Bluish-green. 
[AQUAMARINE.]  (3) Api)le-green.  (4)Greenish- 
ydlow  to  iron-yellow  and  honey-yellow.  It 
is  the  ancient  chrysoberylhts,  but  not  the 
modem  chrysoheryl.  [Chrvsobervl.]  David- 
sonite  falls  under  this  variety.  (5)  Pale  yel- 
lowish-green, the  ancient  chriisoprasxis,  but 
not  the  modern  chrysoprase.  [Chrysoprase,  ] 
(6)  Clear  sapjihire  blue,  the  hyacinthozontes  of 
Pliny.  (7)  Pale  sky  blue,  the  aeroides  of  Pliny. 
(8)  Pale  violet  or  reddish.  (9)  Opaque 
brownish  yellow,  of  waxy  or  greasy  lustre.  (10) 
Colourless  or  white.  [Goshenite.]  (Dana.) 
Transparent  beryls  are  found  in  Siberia, 
India,  and  Brazil.  The  best  Aquamarine  is 
from  Brazil ;  Davidsonite  is  from  Rubislaw 
and  other  quarries  near  Aberdeen.  Other 
varieties  of  beryl  occur  in  Cornwall,  near 
Dublin,  and  abroad.  The  beryl  is  a  lapidary's 
gem. 

II.  The  heryl  of  Scripture : 

1.  A  gem,  the  Heb.  MJ*\y-in  (Tarshish),  so 
called  presumably  as  having  been  brought 
from  one  of  the  two  places,  perhaps  Tartessus 
in  .Spain,  denominated  hi  Scripture  Tarshish. 
It  was  jtrobably  the  chrysolite  or  topaz,  though 
some,  with  less  likelihood,  think  it  was  amber. 
It  constituted  the  fourth  row  of  stones  in  the 
hi^'h-priest's  breiistplate.  (Exod.  xxviii.  20  ; 
xxxix.  13.  See  also  Song  v.  14;  Ezek,  i.  16; 
X  9  ;  xxviii. 13  ;  Dan.  x.  6.) 

2.  A  gem.  the  rendering  of  the  Sept.  Pvpv^- 
Aioi'  {bcntllion)  in  the  Sejituagiut  Greek  of  Job 
xxviii.  10  and  Ezek.  xxviii.  13.  The  Hebrew 
word  is  DmiJ  (shoham),  translated  "onyx"  in 
those  passages,  and  *' onj'X-stone  "  in  Gen.  ii. 
12  ;  Exod.  xxviii.  9  ;  xxxv.  9,  27.  The  species 
has  not  been  properly  identified. 

3.  The  rendering  of  the  Gr.  ^^puXAos  (be- 
riiUos)  =  the  beryl  (Rev-  xxi.  20).  It  is  made 
to  constitute  the  foundation  of  the  New  Jeru- 
salem. 

"...  the  flwt  foundation  was  Jasper  .  .  .  the  fourth 
an  emerald  .  .  .  the  eighth  beryl."— Rev.  xxi.  19.  2o. 

B.  As  adjective :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  beryl 
In  any  of  the  foregoing  senses. 

"...  ami  the  appearance  of  the  wheels  waa  as  the 
ooluur  o(  a  hcryl  atuue,"— fact  x,  9. 

*  beryl-crystal,  5.  An  old  name  for  the 
beryl,  ])resumalily  derived  from  the  fact  that 
it  is  always  ci'ystalline.    [Beryl.] 


beryl-like,  a.     Like  a  berjd, 

"  It  is  scarcely  possible  to  imagine  anything  more 
beautiful  tliau  tlie  beryl-like  lilne  uf  theae  glaciers." — 
Dnrwin      Voyage  riyunil  the  World,  ch,  X. 

ber-yl-li-a,  s.  [From  berytliuvi  (q.v.),  BeO.] 
Oxide  of  b»;ri///iii?/i  =  glueina.  Alight,  taste- 
less, colourless  powder,  separated  from  alu- 
mina by  its  soluliility  in  a  cold  concentrated 
solution  of  amnioiiium  carbonate.  It  is  soluble 
in  caustic  alkalies.  It  forms  soluble  colourless 
salts,  whicli  do  not  form  alums  nor  give  a  blue 
colour  with  cobalt  nitrate  when  tested  by  the 
l)low-pii)e.  These  salts  have  a  sweet  taste, 
henre  tlio  name  glueina.  Beryllium  salts  are 
I'rccipitatcd  as  beryllia  hydrate  by  (NH4)oS  ; 
the  precipitate  is  dissolved  by  long  boiling 
with  NII4CI. 

ber'-3?l-line,  a.  [Eng.  beri//COi«e.]  Pertain- 
ing to  a  beryl,  i-eseinbling  a  V)ei"yl.     (Webster.) 

bSr-yl'-li-um,   ber-il'-li-um,   s.    [Latin- 

ised  from  Gr.  ^■qpvAAi.oi'  (berullioit),  diiuin.  of 


^•qfivWoi  (berullos)  =  a  sea-green  mineral,  the 
beryl  (q.v.).'}  Beryllium:  symb.  Be;  at.  wt. 
93.  A  rare  white  malleable  metal,  the  same 
as  Glucinum  ;  sp.  gr.,  2  1.  It  does  not  decom- 
pose water.  Its  melting-point  is  below  that 
of  silver.  It  is  dissolved  by  caustic  potash 
and  dilute  acids  with  the  solution  of  hydro- 
gen. It  occurs  aa  a  silicate  in  Phenacite, 
also  in  the  mineral  Beryl  along  with  aliuui- 
nium  silicate.     [Glucinum.] 

*  ber-yn,  v.t.    [Bear,  y.] 

*  ber-yne,  v.t.    [Bury.] 

*ber-y-nes,  •ber-y-niss,  s.  {A.S. hyrignes, 
byriyednes  ■=  burial.]    Burial. 

"  And  he  deyt  thareftir  sone ; 
AuiJ  ttyiie  wea  brocht  till  beri/nes," 

Barbour,  iv.  334,  MS.    (Jamieson.) 

*  ber-yng,  *  ber-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  s.   [Bear- 

iNt;.]    (Chaucer,  i£'c\) 

A.  As  pr.  par, :  The  same  as  BEARwa,  pr. 
j}ar. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  carrying. 

"  Berynge  ;  Portagium.  latura."— Prompt.  Parw. 

2.  The  act  of  behaving,  behaviour. 

"...  thei  achul  be  of  good  looa,   cundiclona,  and 
beryng"~Eng.  Gild  {Ear.  J£ng.  Text  Soc).  p.  3. 

*  3.  The  lap. 

"  Uini  thuughte  a  goshnuk  with  grot  flygbt 
Setlith  oubia  beryng."  Jlisaunder,  484. 

ber'-yx,  s.  [Gr.  pripv^  (bemx)  (Bcscherelle,  not 
ill  Lidilell  (£■  iScott,  tCt;.)  =  an  unknown  fish.] 
A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order  Acanthopterygii, 
and  the  family  Pcrcidae.  They  have  no  repre- 
sentative in  Britain. 

ber-zel'-i-an-ite,    s.      [In    Ger.    Berzeliit. 

Named  after  the  great  cheiuist  and  mineralo- 
gist the  Baron  Jacob  von'  Berzelius.]  A 
mineral  placed  by  Dana  in  his  Galena  group. 
It  consists  of  selenium,  3S4  to  40  ;  copper. 
61"6  to  64  =  100.  It  is  a  selenide  of  copper. 
It  is  a  silvery-white  species  with  a  metallic 
lustre,  occurring  in  Sweden  and  in  the  Harz. 

ber-zel'-i-ite,  s.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  berzeliit,  berze- 
lit.  Named  after  Berzelius.]  [Berzelianite.] 
A*  As  s^tbstantive :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Kidinite(q.v.),  but  Dana  prefers  the  name  Ber- 
zeliite.  It  is  massive,  cleaving  in  one  direction, 
is  brittle,  with  a  waxy  lustre,  and  a  dirty-white 
or  honey-yellow  colour.  Hardness,  5—6  ;  sp. 
gr.,  2'62.  Compos.:  Arsenic  acid,  56'46  to 
&8"51 ;  lime,  20'9(j  to  2322  ;  oxide  of  magnesia, 
15-61  to  15-68;  oxide  of  manganese,  2-13  to 
4'26.     It  occurs  in  Sweden, 

B,  As  adjective  :   Of  or  belonging  to  Berze- 
Ijite.   Dana  has  a  Berzeliite  group  of  minerals. 

ber'-ze-line»  s.  [Also  named  after  Berzelius.] 
[Berzelianite.]  A  mineral,  called  also  Ber- 
zelianite (q.v.). 

ber'-zel-ite»  5.  [Also  named  after  Berzelius.] 
A  mineral,  ca,lled  also  Meudipite  (q.v.). 

be-saint\  v.t.  [Eug.  prefix  be,  and  saint.]  To 
make  a  saint  of. 

"...  and  besiiint 
Old  Jezebel  for  showing  liuw  to  paint." 
Juhn  Hall  :  Poor 


lerns,  p.  3. 

bei- 


*  be-^aunt  (0.  Eng.),   *  be^-and, 
^and  (0.  Scotch),  $.    [Bezant.] 

"  be^-ayl'e.s.  [From  Norm.  Pr;  besayU(0.  Fr. 
bcsecl;  Mod.  Fr.  bisa'ieul)  =  a.  great  grand- 
father ;  Fr.  &  Lat.  bis  =  twice,  and  Fr.  a'ieid 
=  grand^ther  ;  Lat.  avolus,  diuiin.  of  avzw  = 
a  grandfather.] 

0.  Law :  A  writ  issued  when  one  claims 
redress  of  an  abatement,  which  he  alleges  took 
place  on  the  deatli  of  his  great-grandfather  or 
great-grandmother.  It  is  called  also  a  ?m(  de 
avo,  Lat.  =  concerning  one's  grandfather.  It 
ditlers  from  an  assize  of  viort  de  ancestor,  and 
from  writs  of  ayle,  of  tresayle,  and  of  cosinage 
(see  these  terms). 

*  be-sc&t'-ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  &  scatter.] 
To  scjitter  over. 

"  Her  goodly  l.iclteaadowne  her  backe  did  flow 
Unto  her  wnste,  with  fluwrca  besc<tttered" 

.s>tf/iitfr.   /'.  q..  IV.  iL  4S. 

•  be-scftt'-tered.  pa.  par.  [Bescatter.] 

"  be-scat'-ter-Ing»  pr.  par.    [Bescatter.] 

•  be-8Corn',  y.f.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  scorn,] 
To  scorn,  to  treat  with  scorn,  to  contemn. 


"  Then  was  he  betcomed.  that  onely  ehou!J  ttAWti 
been  honoured  tn  all  thiues."— C/iaucer;  Pan.  Tatt. 

*  be-scomed,  pa.  par.    [Bescorn.] 

*  be-scorn-ubg»  pr.  par.    [Bescorn.] 

*  be-SCram'-ble,  v.t.  [Pref.  he,  and  Eng.  seram- 

bl€,v.]  Toscralch.totear.  (Sylvester in N.E.D.) 

*  he-Hcra.tqht  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and ficmtcA.] 
To  scratch. 

*  be-scrat'^ht.  *  bescracht,  pa.  par,   [Bb- 

scratch.] 

"  For  sore  be  awat,  and.  ronning  through  that  same 
Thick  foreat,  was  bescracht  and  lx>th  hia  feet  nigh 
lame."  Sitonter :  F.Q.,  IIL  v.  3. 

be-acra'wl,  v.t.    [Eng.  puefix  be,  and  scrawl.] 
To  scrawl  over  ;  to  cover  with  scrawls. 

"These  wretched  projectors  of  oura,  that  bmcrawl 


be-scra'wled,  pa.  par.    [Bescbawl.] 
be-scra'wl-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bescrawu] 

be-screen',  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  screen.} 

1.  Lit. :  To  screen,  to  cover  with  a  screen, 

2.  Fig.  :  To  conceal,  to  hide  from  view. 

"  What  man  art  thou,  that  thus  betcreen'd  In  nighty 
So  atumbleat  on  my  counsel  t" 

Shakesp. :  Romeo  *  JiUiet,  U.  X 

be-screen'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bescreen.] 

be-screen'-iAg,  pr.  par.  k.  a.    [Bescbeen.] 

be-scrib'-ble,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  ajid scribblsJl 
To  scribble  over. 

"...  beicTnbbled.  with  a  thousand   trifling  Imper- 
tinencea .  .  .'—itiUon :  Doct.  and  liU.  of  Divorce,  ii.  H 

be-scrib'-bled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bescribble.] 
be-scrib'-bling, pr.  par.    [BescRiBBLa] 

*  be-scum'-ber,  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  (X 
Eng.  scuviber(q.v.).']    To  besmear,  to  befoul. 

■■  Did  ElOL'lt  bescumber 
Statutes'  white  ault,  wi'  the  parchment  lace  there?  ' 
Sen  Joiuon  :  Staple  of  Jfews.  v.  2. 

*  be-scuxn'-bered,    pa.   par.   &,    a.       [Bie- 

6CUMBER.] 

*  be-scum'-ber-ing,  pr.  par.   [Bescumbeb.) 

*  be-scut^h'-eon,  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
scutcheun.]    To  adorn  as  with  an  escutcheon. 

*'  In  a  auperb  feather'd  hearae. 
Betcutchevn'd  and  betagged  with  verae," 

Churchill  i  The  Qhost,  bk.  iT. 

*  be-se'e,  *  be-seye.  *  be-se.  *  bi-se.  *  bjr- 

se,  v.t.  [Eng.  pretix  be,  and  see.]  To  see,  to 
contemplate.  (Sometimes  used  with  a  reflexive 
pronoun.) 

'■  Aud  thei  Bciden,  What  to  tb?  bete  thee."— H>cltf!i 
(Purvey).  Matt.  xiviL  4. 

be-see9h',  *  be-seche,  *  bi-seche,  by- 
seche,  by  seche,  be-seke,  bl-seke, 
*  be  sege  (pret.  besouckt,  besought,  bysoughte, 
besee-ched ;  pa.  par.  besought,  beseeched),  v.L 
[From  Eng.  pretix  be,  and  seek  ;  seclien,  seken  ; 
A.S.secaii.  In  Ger .  ersucheii ;  Dut.  verzoeken.] 
[Seek.]  To  entreat,  to  supplicate,  to  implore, 
to  pi-ay  earnestly,  to  beg.  It  is  followed  by— 
(a)  A  simple  objective  of  the  person  im- 
plored. 


"...  and  besought  him,  aaying.  Lord,  if  thou  wU^ 
thou  canst  make  me  clean." — Luke  v.  12. 

Or  (b)  by  an  objective  aud  a  clause  of  a 
sentence  introduced  by  that. 

"Bi/iechyng  him  of  grace,  er  that  thay  wentyii. 
That  he  wold  grauuteu  hem  n  certeyii  day." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3,054-i 

Or  (c)  by  an  objective  of  the  person  and  ai» 
infinitive. 

"And  be  be$e^h'd  me  to  entreat  your  majestiea." 

aiutke-tp.  ;  Hamlet.  ilL  L 

Or  (d)  by  an  objective  of  the  thing  earnestly 
begged  for. 

■'  Before  I  come  to  them.  I  beseech  your  patience, 
whilat  I  apeak  Something."— Sj/raf. 

^  be-see^h,  s.    [From  Beseech,  v.]    A  suppU^ 

cation. 

"  Good  mnilam,  hear  the  salt  that  Edltb  nrgea 
With  such  Bubmisa  bcteechrt." 

Beaum.  i  /'£.  .*  Bloody  Brother. 

be-seegh'-er,  $.      [Eng.  beseech;   -er.]    One 
who  beseeches. 

■■  Let  no  unkind,  no  fair  besrcchert  kill  ; 
Think  all  but  one,  aud  mc  in  that  one  '  WUL'" 

Shakitp.:  Sonnett,  13L 


bSll,  b^;  p6Ut,  joT^l;  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thizi,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon«  eacist.     ph  ==  £ 
-dan,  -tlan  ^  sh^xk.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun;  -tion,  -^ion  =:  zhun.     -cious,  -tlous,  -slous  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c  =  Del,  d^L 


526 


beseeched— besiege 


.'—43oodwin:  Work 


*  be-see9h  ed,  pa.   par.      [Now  Besought.] 

[Beseech,  v-t  ] 
be-aee^h'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Beseech,  v.U] 
A.  &;  B,  ^s  pr.  jKir.  and  particip.  adj.:    In 
■enses  eoi-nwpumliiig  to  those  of  Uie  verb. 

C.  An  siibstantivt :  The  act  of  supplicating, 
aupplii-'iition. 

"Thlfl  tame  bete«eh(ng  of  rejectt-d  pejice." 

Thotmon:  llritannta. 

be-see^h  -ixig-U^*    •  biselsandlik,    adv. 

[Eng,  '"•.•^rfflitnii;  -hj.]     Ilia  beseecliing  man- 
ucr,  impiui-ingly.     (Ntale.) 

•  be-9ee9h'-ment,  s.     [Eug.  beseech;  -vient.] 
Suppliciitiou,  iiii  entreaty. 

■■  While  besefvhinciU  ileiiates  . 
of  (ho  liitly  Ghotl,  bk.  ui..  cli.  i. 

"be-seett.',  *be-seeke,  v.(.   [Beseech.]   To 
beseech. 

"...  and  there  with  pmyera  meeke  _^ 
And  myld  eotrcatj*  Iwlifing  did  f-jr  her  &««*«: 

SpetiKT :  F.  *i.,  »  I-  111.  37. 

be-seem,  •  be-seem e, "  be-seme,t'.(.  &i- 

[Eug.  prelix  he,  and  stem..  J 

A,  Trans. :  To  become ;  to  be  fit,  suitable, 
proper  for,  or  becoming  to. 

•'  As  man  wliftt  could  bftetrm  bim  better.* 
ifccJ.  /*ot.  bk.  v.,  ch.  xlviii.,  i  &. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  fit,  suitable,  or  proper. 

"  But  with  ixiTv  counteuauuce.  as  bese^medheat, 
Hereutertayiid."  Spemer :  /'.  Q.,  III.  Iv.  && 

•  2.  To  seem  ;  to  appear. 
be-seem'-ing,  pr-  fw-.  "•>  ^  ^*    [Beseem.] 

A.  As  pr.  pcir. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  participial  adj.:  Befitting. 
"  Aiid  made  Verona's  ancient  citizetia 

Cast  by  their  grave  beseeming  oniaiueiitB. 

ahakegp. :  Ilameo  and  Juhet,  L  i. 

C  AssuhsL:  Comeliness.    {Barel.) 
|,^seexn'-ing-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  heseeming ;  -ly.] 
In  a  besi-euiing  manner,  becomingly,  fitly,  suit- 
ably,  properly.     {J.  IL  Newman:   Dream  of 
Gerontius,  v.  40.) 

be-seem'-i6g-ness.  s.  [Eng.  beseeming; 
■  jiess.]  The  quality  of  being  beseeming;  fit- 
ness, suitableness.     (U^ebster.) 


—Booker : 


be-seem'-l^,  a. 

what   beseems  ; 


[Eng. 
fitting. 


beseem;    -ly.}     Like 
suitable,  becomiug. 


proper. 

"  See  to  their  seats  tbey  bye  with  merry  glee. 
And  ill  beseemly  order  sitten  there." 

Shemlotie :  Schoolmigtrett. 

*be-seen;  '  be-seene,  *  be-seine,pa.  par 

[Besee,]    In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb.     Specially^ 

1.  Of  persons:  Having  well  seen  to  anything  ; 
well  acquainted  or  conversant  with ;  skilled. 
(CJenerally  with  well  preceding  it.) 

"...  Weill  beseine  in  histories  Jjoth  uew  and  old  "— 
Ptttcottie :  OoM.,  p.  3». 

2.  Of  things  or  of  persona :  Who  or  which 
have  been  well  seen  to  ;  provided,  furnished, 
fitted  out. 

"His  lord  set  forth  of  his  lodging  with  all  b's'it- 
tendantB  tu  very  good  order  and  ricbly  beseen,  —Pit- 
KOitie:  Cron..  p.  a65.    {Jtcmieton.) 

Well  hes<^&)ie :  Of  good  appearance  ;  comely. 

"And  sad  habiliments  right  well  besrcne." 

Speiuer :  /*.<;.,  L  ni.  5. 

•be-selk',    v.t.     [Eng.    prefix    be,    and    scik.] 
[Beseech,  Beseek.] 

*bo-9eia  (0.  Eng.),  *be-8eine  (0.  Scotch), 
pa.  par.     [Besee,  Beseen.] 

*beseke,  v.^    [Beseech.] 

be-set',  *  be-sette',  •  be-9ete,  *  by-s©tte, 
*  by-set-ten,  'by  set  (pret.  beset,  "  bi- 
settide,  'by  sti ;  pa.  par.  br^ct),  v.t.  [Eng. 
prelix  be,  and  set;  A.S.  hisettaK  — to  set  near, 
to  place  (from  be,  and  settan  =  to  cover,  to 
sit,  to  set;  Sw.  beslUta;  Dan.  bescette ;  Dut. 
be2etlen  =  to  occupy,  to  take,  to  invest,  garri- 
son, border,  or  edge  ;  N.  H.  Ger,  besetzcn ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  bisa^jan!]  [Set.] 
*  I.  To  set,  to  set  on,  or  to. 

1,  JVfore  lit.  :  To  place,  to  put,  to  station,  to 
fix,  to  appoint,  to  employ,  to  bestow. 

"Therefore  the  love  of  everything  that  is  not  beut 
In  God."— Chaucer :  The  Panons  Tale. 

2.  Afore  Ji-j.  (chiefly  from  O.  H.  Ger.  bisazjan 
^  ...  to  serve  a  tiible) : — 

(1)  To  cause  to  serve  ;  to  serve  (as  a  table). 
(Chaucer.) 


(2)  To  serve  for  ;  to  become  ;  to  be  suitable 
to.    (Scotch.)    [Besit.] 

■■  .  .  if  thou  be  the  childi?  of  Ood.  doe  as  beaeCs  thy 
estate— sleep  nut.  but  wako/'—lioUock  on  1  rhat.. 
p.  358.     {Jamieson.) 

n.  To  set  upon  ;  to  fall  ujion. 

"At  once  upon  bini  mn.  «i>d  bim  b«»et 
With  strokes  of  mortil  »teeL" 

:iytna«r:  Fa0ry  <iustn. 

m.  To  set  around. 

1.  More  literally : 

(1)  Gen. :  To  set  around,  as  jewels  around  a 
crown,  or  anything  similar. 

\  "A  robe  of  azure  beset  with  drops  of  gold."— -Iddi- 
mm :  Spectator,  ^v.  A2S.  ..      .    .      i.      ^     . 

(2)  To  surround  with  liostile  intent ;  to  be- 
siege ;  to  set  upon  ;  to  infest,  as  a  band  of 
robbers  do,  a  road. 

"  Follow  him  that'8  fled  : 
The  thicket  is  beset,  he  cannot  ■ecape.  * 

Shakivp. :  Tim  Oent.  of  \tmna,  T.  & 
"Tlioutjh  with  his  toldest  at  his  back. 
Even  Roderick  Dbu  few**  the  track. 

&&itt  :  The  Lady  of  the  Lake.  II.  85. 

2.  More  fig. :  To  surround  (used  of  things, 
of  dangers,  mobs,  or  other  obstructions) ;  to 
perplex,  to  embarrass,  to  entangle  with  snares 
or  difficulties. 

"  Poor  England  !  thou  art  a  devoted  deer, 
£e»el  with  ev'ry  ill  but  that  of  fear  " 

Cowpcr :  Table  Tal3t. 

be-set',  *be-sett'e,  pa.  par.  [In  A_S.  &ese;cn, 
b€S€tten.]     [Beset.] 

be-set'-tiftg,  *  besetlng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Beset,  v.t.\ 

A.  &  B.  -i4s  pr.  par.  £  participial  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

A  besetting  sin:  The  sin  ever  present  with 
one  ;  the  special  sin  to  which,  from  constitu- 
tional jiroclivities  or  other  causes,  one  is  in 
constant  danger  of  yielding.  The  expression 
is  founded  on.Heb.  xii.  1,  "Let  us  lay  aside 
eveiy  weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily 
beset  us."  The  metaphor  seems  to  be  that  of 
a  long  tlo\ving  garment  which  tends  to  em- 
barrass the  movements  of  a  runner,  if  not 
even  to  trip  and  overthrow  him. 

"  A  disposition  to  triumph  over  the  fallen  has  never 
been  one  of  the  besettitig  siti*  of  Englishmen. "— 
Mncaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch   xiv. 

C.  As.  subst  :  The  act  of  surrounding. 

"And  the  heseting  of  one  house  to  robbe  it  .  .  ."— 
Sir  John  Cheeke :  The  Hurt  of  Sedition. 

*be-sew,  i'.^     fEng.  prefix  be.  and  sew.} 

"  The  dead  bodie  was  bedewed 
in  clothe  of  guide,  and  Ici.le  tberin. 

Gower:  Cwif.  AmaiU.,  bk.  TilL 

*be-seye',  besey,  pa-  ;'ar.    [Beseen.] 

Evil  besey :  lU  beseen ;  of  a  mean  appear- 
ance,    (fihaucer.) 

Richly  beseye:   Of  a  rich  appearance  ;  well 
dressed. 
*be-sha'de,  r.(.   [Eng.  be;  shade.Z   To  shade  ; 
to  hide  in  shadow, 

"  For  be  is  with  the  ground  bcshtvle.l 
So  that  the  moone  is  somdele  faded." 

Oower  :  Conf.  Amani.,  bk.  vl 

be-sba'n.  s.    [  Arab.  ] 

Botany :  The  Balm  of  Mecca  (BafeamodeTidroTi 
opobalsamum). 

*be-shed,  "  bi-sched,  v.t.    [Eng.  be,  and 

shcd.1     To  besprinkk',  wet. 

"  Az:w;l  took  the  cloth  on  the  bed.  and  bitcJudde 
with  watir."— IK2/c/;^(;(/r.  Kings  viiL  15). 

•be-3het',  *  be-shette,  pa.  par.  [Beshut.] 
Shut  up.     (Chancer.) 

*be-shi'ne,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  shine. 
In  Ger.  beschcinen.]  To  shine  upon;  to  give 
light  or  brightness  to ;  to  enlighten,  to  il- 
luminate. 

"  When  the  Bun  is  set,  it  bethtneth  not  the  world."— 
Qoldcn  Boke,  ch.  30.    ( Uichard»on.) 

besb'-met,  s.  [Native  name.]  Grapes  made 
into  a  consistence  p  semblin;.;  honey,  a  staple 
article  of  commerce  in  Asia  Minor. 

be-shrew',  "  be-shrewe,  *  be-scbrew, 
^  bl-schrewen,  *  be-schrow  (ew  as  u), 

v.t,     I  Eng.  prefix  be,  and  s/(rtif.| 

\.  To  imprecate  a  mild  curse  upon  ;  to  wish 
that  a  tritlmg  amount  of  evil  may  happen  to 
(with  a  being,  a  person,  or  a  thing  for  the 
object). 

"  Det.  It  is  my  wretched  fortune. 
lago.  Bcsbrevs  him  for  it ! 
How  comes  this  trick  upon  him?" 

Shakeitp.  :  Othello.  Iv.  2. 

2.  Under  the  guise  of  uttering  an  impreca- 
tion against  one,  really  to  utter  an  exclamation 
of  love,  tenderness,  or  coaxing. 


"  Beihreie  your  heart,  fair  daochter." 

ShakeKp.:  2  Senry  IV.,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  deprave,  make  evil. 

"Who  goth  simpleli,  gotb  trostli :  who  forsothe  6*- 
ahretoith  bin  weies,  sbul  be  maad  opene,"- H'tcfOf* 
(Prop  X.  9). 

«j  Generally  in  the  imperative,  signifying 
"woe  be  to"  (see  examples  above).  Once  iu 
Shakespeare  in  the  pr.  indicative  with  /. 

"I  fiMrhrcuJall  shrows." 

Shak^p. :  Love's  Labour  Lo$t,  V.  2. 

Bvschrew  me,  beschrew  my  heart:  A  form  of 
asseveration ;  indeed.    iSchmidt,   Shakespeare 
lAxic,  <Stc.) 
be-sbro^d',  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  be.  and  shroud.1 

To  sliroutL 


be-shroftd'-€d,  pa.  par. 
be-9hroiid -ing,  pr.  par. 


[Beshboud.] 
[Beshroud,] 


v.t 


•  be-shut',   *  be-shet',   *  be-shett'e, 

[Eng.  prelix  be,  and  slmt.]     To  shut  up. 
"Sith  Bialacoil  tbey  have  bethet. 
Fro  me  iu  prison  wickedly  " 

fi.jm.  >jfthe  Rose,  4,48S. 

be-si'de.  be-sidof.  *bi-si-dls,  'by- 
syde,  *by  syde.  ■  bi  syde,  jnrp.k  adv. 
[I'liij;.  prelix  be,  and  side;  A.S.  hi:sidan—hy 
the  side  ;  be  and  bi  =  by,  near,  and  sidun,  dat 
of  sid  =a  side.] 

A.  As  prep,  (originally  of  old  form  akin  to- 
both  beside  and  besides;  now  chiefly,  and  in- 
deed all  biit  exclusively,  of  the  form  beside) : 

I.  Lit. :  By  the  side  of ;  hence,  near,  in  im- 
mediate proximity  to. 

"In  that  dai  Jhesus  yede  out  of  the  bous  and  sat 
bisLdis  the  se:^.^^—^yt/cl^ffe  :  HaU.  xiit  1- 

"...  he  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  watera. "— i'Mi'n 
zxiiL  2. 
n.  Figuratively : 

1,  Over  and  above ;  in  addition  to. 

".  .  .  four  thousand  men,  6«iJe  women  and  chil- 
dren."—J/ti'(.  XV.  38. 

"Thus  we  find  in  South  America  three  birds  which 
use  their  win?3  for  other  purposes  besides  flight.  — 
Durwin :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  ix. 

2,  Outside  of :  apart  from,  but  not  contrary 
to. 

"It  is  beside  my  present  busiueas  to  eiutirge  upon 
this  apeculation  " — Locke. 

3,  Out  of;  in  a  etate  deviating  from  and 
often  contrary  to. 

(a)  Without  a  reflexive  pronoun : 

"  Of  vai^abonda  we  say, 
That  they  are  ne'er  beside  their  way.' 

ffiidibrat. 

(b)  With  a  reflexive  pronoun:  (Used  iu  the 
Tihrase,  *'  To  be  beside  one's  self,"  meaning  to- 
'be  out  of  one's  senses,  to  be  mad.) 

"...  Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art 
betide  thyself."— -4 cW  xxvt  24. 

B.  As  adverb  (chiefly,  thmigh  by  no  mectns 
exclii^sioely,  of  the  form  besides) :  Moreover, 
over  and  above  ;  in  addition  to  this,  more  than 
that ;  not  of  the  number,  class,  or  category 
previously  mentioned. 

"And  the  meu  said  unto  Lot,  Haat  thou  here  my 
befidss  t  .  .  ."—Uen.  xix.  12. 

^  Beside  the  mark:  Away  from  the  point 
aimed  at;  hence  irrelevantly. 

"Adenf  man  .  .  .  who  argues  beside  thf  mart.*— 
2iacaulaj/:  VtiUtarian  Theory  oj  Oovornment . 

(ft)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  besides 
and  moreover  ■.—Besides  marks  simply  the  con- 
nection which  subsists  between  what  goes 
before  and  what  follows  ;  moreover  nuirks  the 
addition  of  something  pai-ticnlar  to  what  has 
already  been  said.  Thus,  in  enumerating  the 
good  qualities  of  an  individual,  we  may  say, 
"he  is,  besides,  of  a  peaceable  disposition."  On 
concluding  any  subject,  we  may  introduce  a- 
farther  clause  by  a  itwreover :  "moreover,  we 
must  not  forget  the  claims  of  those  who  will 
sutfer  by  such  a  change." 

(6)  Besiiles  and  except  are  thus  discriminated  : 
Besides  expresses  the  idea  of  addition  ;  except 
that  of  exclusion.  "There  were  many  there 
besides  ourselves;"  "No  one  earccpf  ourselves 
will  be  admitted."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Syiion.) 

be-sie'ge,  *  besege,  *  bi  sege.  v.t.  (From 
Eng,  prefix  be,  and  siege.  In  Fr.  assiiger ; 
from  sieger  =  to  set ;  siege  =  a  seat,  ...» 
siege.]    [Siege.] 

1.  Lit.  :"To  sit  down  before  a  place  with  the 
view  of  capturing  it ;  to  »vest  a  place  with 
hostile  armaments;  to  open  trenches  against 
it.  and  when  suitable  preparations  have  been 
made,  to  assault  it,  with  the  view  of  captimug 
it  by  force  or  compelling  its  surrender. 

".  .  .  Shalmaneaer  klnc  of  AMyria  came  up  """'""' 
Samaria,  and  besieged  if  —2  Kings  mil.  9 


&te,  fiit,  f&re,  amidst,  wbat»  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit, 
©r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mnte,  ciib,  ciiro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     £ 


sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
>,  ce  =  e.     ey  —  a.    qu  =  kw. 


besiege— besottedly 


527 


2.  Fig.  :  To  beset,  to  surround  a  person  or 
place  with  nuinbers  of  people,  as,  for  iustam.-r, 
witli  a  multitude  of  beggars  clamouring  for 
relief. 

•  be-stegre'.  ^.  [From  besiege,  v.  (q.v.;.]  Siege ; 
be.siegeinent. 

"  .  .  siiiflsed  him  for  the  he»ieg€  of  SagitUa" — 
BucJtluyt :   Voyagfi,  ii.  16. 

besieged,  *  besegod,  fo,  par.  &  a.    [Be- 

SIEOK,  I'.] 

be-Sie'ge-ment,  s.  TEng.  besiege ;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  besieging ;  the  state  of  being  be- 
sieged. 

"Eche  iierson  settiog  before  their  eies  iMie'Zfmrrif, 
hniigftr.  Hud  the  ftrrogaut  caeniy,  .  .  ."—Goldyng 
Justice,  p.  :il.     i/tichurdson.) 

be-sie'-ger,  s.  [Eug.  beikg(e) ;  -er.]  One 
who  besieges  a  place.  (Generally  used  in  the 
plural, ) 

"Tiioir  spirits  rose,  and  the  besiegers  begou  to  lose 
heart,"— .»/fmi«tej/,-  ffut.  Entj  ,  ch,  xvi 

be-sieg'-ihg,  pr.  par.  &,  a.    [Besiege,  v.f^ 

t  be-sleg'-ing-lj^,  ti^y.  fEng.  Icsieging:  -ly,] 
After  the  manner  of  an  army  prosecuting  a 
siege.    (JVehster.) 

be-sil'-ver,  i* .^  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  silver] 
To  cover  with,  or  array  in  silver.     (Lit.  £j'j.) 

"Though  mriny  strearaa  his  b.iuks  be-fihti^rrd." 
G   Flefoker  :  Christ's  Triumph  on  Earth.  {tUchartison  ) 

be-sU'-vered,  pa.  par.    [Besilver.] 

*be-siiige.  *  be-zenge,  v.t.  [Eng.  6g,  and 
*i/iyf.J    To  singe. 

"  The  prlve  cat  bezength  ofte  hia  scln." — Ayenb.,  p.  230. 

tbe-si'r-en,  v.t.  [-Eng.  prefix  be.  and  siren] 
To  ai-t  the  siren  to  ;  to  lure  as  the  sirens 
were  fabled  to  do.    (Quarterly  Review.) 

t  be-siir'-ened,  pa.  par.    [Besiren.] 

t  be-MT'-en-ing,  pr.  par.    [Besiren.] 

*  be-sit',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  sit.]  To  sit 
well  upon,  to  suit,  to  befit.    [Beset,  I.  2.] 

"  Me  ill  besff.^,  that  in  der-doins  armes 
And  honour's  suit  luy  vowed  daiea  do  spend." 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  II.  vlL  10. 

•  be-Slt'-ting.  pr.  par.    [Besit.]    Befitting. 

"  .\nd  that  which  is  for  ladiea  moat  hesUling, 
To  stuit  (iH  strife,  and  foster  friendly  pe.ice  " 

Speiiser:  F.  Q..  IV.  U.  19. 

*  be-8l^b'-ber»  v.t.     [Beslobber.] 


be-slave,  !'.(.  [Eng.  prefix  &e,  and  s?ai'c.]  To 
enslave  :  to  make  a  slave  of.  (In  general 
figuratively. ) 

"...  Rnd  hfttb  bcsJaved  himself  to  a  bewitching 
beauty,  .  .  ."—Bp  IlaU:   Worki.  ii.  116 

"It  [uovetouaiiraaj  .  .  ,  beelaves  the  affections,  .  .  ." 
•—QuarUs:  Jiulgmenl  and  ilorcy. 

be-sla'ved,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Beslave.] 

be-sl3.V'-er,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  slaver.] 
To  slaver  ;  to  liefile  with  alaver. 

"  .  .  one  of  your  rhetliiiatick  i>oets  that  beslavers 
all  the  pajier  heuoiiics  by,  ,  ,  ," — JleCurn  /ro>n  Par- 
Jixysitt.  i    a 

be-sliiv'-ered,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Beslaver.] 

be-slav'-er-ihg,  pr.  jvir.    [Beslaver.] 

be-sla-vrng,  pr.  par.    [Beslave.] 

be^-le'r-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Basil  Besler,  an 
ajKitliecary  at  Nuremberg,  joint  editor  of  a 
aumptuous  botanical  work.] 

Jtnt.  :  A  guiins  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Scrojihwlariaceffi  (Figworts).  The  sjiecies 
are  oniamentjd.  Several  have  been  introduced 
from  the  West  Indies  and  South  America. 

be-sli'me»  t'./.  |Eng.  prefix  6e,  and  sMmc.]  To 
daub  with  slime 

"  Onr  try  of  writ«ra  umy  bpsHme  his  fame, 
Ami  t^ive  his  action  tliat.  adult^Tikte  name." 

It.  JoiiJ.o-1  :  /'wtasu-r  Prot. 

be-Sli'mcd,  pa.  par.  A  a.     [liESLiME.] 
be  sli  -ming,  pr.  jxir.    [Bf.slime.] 

be-sl6b-bcr,  '  be-slfib'-ber,  "by  slob- 

er,  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  slobber,  slubbiT.] 
To  Iwslobber,  to  besmear. 

"...  bleed  :  and  then  beshibb^r  our  garments  with 
It.  anil  >>wi-!ir  it  was  the  btoud  ot  true  men. "—Shakfsp 

Hen    tV  .  il.  4. 

be-slob  -bcred.   ■  be-slub'-bered,   "  by 

Slob'bered,  pa.  par.   &  a.      [Beslobber, 
Besli'bbeii.I 


be-slob'-ber-mg,  *  be-slub  -ber-lng,  pr. 

par      [Beslobber,  Beslubber.] 

be-sltir'-xied,  jhi.  par.  &  a.     [Beslurry.] 

be-Slur'-r^,  v.t.  [From  Eng.  prefix  be,  and  N 
dialect  of  Eng.  slw^y  =.  to  dirty,  to  smear  :  E. 
dialect s/«r=  thin  washymud(?).  CompareDut. 
slyk  —  dirt,  mud.]    To  smear,  to  soil,  to  defile. 

"  Ami  lielntr  in  this  piteous  case. 
And  ;iil  beaturried  bead  and  face." 

Drtiyton:  Nymphidia. 

*  besme,  *  beesme,  *  blsme,  s.    [Besom] 

leth    it    voide,    clensid 
-Wyd-i^fi  (Jfof*.  xii.  ■(4). 

be-sme'ar,  ''be-smeare,  r.f.    [Eng.  prefix 

hf-,  and  smear.  A.S.  besniired,  hesmyred  =  be- 
smeared ;  be  and  smyriau,  smyrigaii,  sitierian, 
smiria7i  =  to  smear,  to  anoint ;  snient  =  fat. 
grease,  butter.  In  Dan,  besmore;  Dut.  be- 
smeren ;  Qtr.  besckmiereii~io  besmear.] 

1.  Literally : 

Tj  To  cover  over  with  something  unctuous, 
wrJdi  adheres  to  what  it  touches. 

(ft)  The  unctiious  substance  not  being  neces- 
sarily fitted  to  defile : 
"  But  lay,  aa  iu  a  dream  of  deep  delight, 

iJe-i-rnvard  with  prci:iuU3  balni.  whose  virtuous  might 

Did  heal  hia  wuunds."         Spenser:  F.  Q-,  I.  xi,  50. 

(fo)  The  unctuous  substance  being  fi.tted  to  defile : 

"  First,  Moloch,  horrid  king,  besmear'd  with  blood 
Of  human  sacrifice,  and  parents*  tears." 

itiVon:  P.  £.,bk.  L 

2.  To  cover  with  something  not  unctuous. 

".  .  .  grooms  busmear'd  with  gold." 

ifilton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  V. 

n.  Fig. :  To  soil  ;  to  defile  iu  a  moral  sense. 

"  My  honour  would  not  let  ingratitude 
So  much  besmear  it." 

Shakap. :  Mer.  of  fen.,  v.  L 

be-smear'ed,  pa.  par.    [Besmear.] 

be-smear'-er,  s.  [Eng.  besmear;  -er.  In 
Ger.  bcschviicrer.]    One  who  besmears. 

be-smear'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Besmear.] 

be-sniir9h',  *  be-smir9he,  *  be-smyT9li, 
*  be-amer9h«  v.t.  [Eng.  iirelix  be,  and 
smirch,  cognate  with  sfltea?-.]  [Smirch,  Smear.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  besmear,  so  as  to  defile,  with 
mud,  filth,  or  anything  similar.  (Used  with  a 
material  thing  for  the  object.) 

"  Our  gayness  and  our  gilt  are  all  bejn-Airch'd 
With  rainy  marching  in  the  painful  field." 

Shakes  p.  ;  Bon.  V.,  Ir.  a 

2.  Fig.:  To  defile,  to  soil,  to  put  a  con- 
spicuous blot  upon.  (Used  ehiefiy  with  what 
is  immaterial  or  abstract  for  the  object.) 

"  Perhaps,  he  lovea  you  now ; 
And  now  no  soil,  nor  cautel,  doth  besmirch 
The  virtue  of  his  viU.'—.-ikakesp.  :  Earn.,  1.  3. 

be-smir9h'ed,  *  besmyr9bt,  pa.  par. 
[Besmiri'H.] 

be-smir9ll'-ing,  yr.  par.    [Besmirch.] 

*be-sinlt,   *"  be-smette*    bi-smit,  v.t. 

[Pref.  he,  and  A. 8,  smilen  =  to  smite.]  To 
infect,  to  contaminate. 

'•  Thet  is  a  uice  huerof  al  the  wordle  is  besmet.  '— 
Ayenbile,  p.  32. 

be-smoke',  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  smoke.] 
1.  To  apply  smoke  to;  to  harden  or  dry  in 
smoke.     (Johnson.) 
,  2.  To  soil  witli  smoke.     (Johnson.) 

be-Bmok'ed,  ?«.  par.  &  a.    [Besmoke.] 

be-smo'-king,  7>r.  par.     [Besmoke.] 

be-smoo'th,  *  be  -  smoothe,  v.t.  [Eng. 
prefix  be,  and  smooth.)    To  ni'aUe  smooth. 

"  And  witli  liumorUl  lialm  besmuoth  tier  skin." 

Chapman:  Bom.  udy.is..  bk.  vllt 

*  be-smot'-tored,  •  be-smot'-tHt  (0.  Sc), 
particip.  a.  [Appanmtly  from  a  verb  besmot- 
ter,  which  is  not  fouml,  nor  is  the  simple  verb 
smotfer.  But  for  the  fact  that  smut  does  not 
occur  till  mucli  later,  besmotter  might  be  taken 
for  a  dim.  or  frequent,  from  besmut  or  smut. 
Skeat  compares  smotfrtich  (q.v.),J  Bespat- 
tered or  befouled  with,  or  as  with,  mud  or 
dirt. 

"  Of  fustian  he  wore  a  glpoD 
All  beimolred  witli  his  habergeon." 

C'fiuticcr:  C.  T.,  76. 

bc-smiit',  v.t.  (Pref.  he,  and  Eng.  smut,  v.] 
To    cover    or    blacken   with  smut.     {Lit.  & 


be~smut'-ted,  pa.  par.  &.  a.  (Besmut.J 
Covered  or  blackened  with  smut ;  afl^ectea 
with  smut.     (Said  of  wheat.) 

tbe-snow',  *  be-snew,  v.t.  [From  Eng, 
prefix  be,  and  snow  (q.v.).  In  A.S.  besniwod  = 
snowed;  Dan.  bcsnee=  to  snow  upon;  Dut. 
besneeuwed  =  covered  with  snow ;  Ger.  be- 
schneien  =  to  cover  with  snow.] 

1.  To  cover  with  snow,  to  cover  with  any- 
thing thick  as  snow-flakes. 

"The  presents  every  day  ben  newed. 
He  was  with  gltteaal  bcsnewcd." 

Ouieer  :  Conf.  Arn.,  bk.  fl. 

2.  To  render  whit«  like  snow. 

"Another  shall 
Impearl  thy  teeth,  a  third  tliy  wh  ite  and  small 
Hand  shall  besriow"  Carew  :  Poems,  p.  .J5. 

be-snow  ed  (1),  *  be-sne  wed.*  by-Boywe, 

pti.  par.  &  a.     [Besnow.]     (Todd.) 

be-sniiflf',  v.t.  [From  Eng.  prefix  he.  and 
snuff.]    To  besmear,  soil,  or  defile  with  snuff. 

"  Unwosh'd  her  hands,  and  much  besmiff'd  her  (ace." 
Young:  Satire  6. 

be-sniiff 'ed,  2M.  par.  &a.    [Besnuff.] 
be-snuf'-f ijig,  pr.  par.    [Besnuff.] 

*  be-soil,  v.t.    [Eng.  be,  and  soil]    To  defile, 

soil. 

"  His  swerde,  all  besnyled  with  blode."— Jl/rt-h'»,  I.  it. 

165. 

be'-^dm*    "^  be-some,  *  bee -some,  *be- 

sym,  •  be-^owme,  *  bes-me,  s.     [A.S 

hesnui,  besema  =  a  besom,  a  Iiroom.  rods,  twigs  ; 
Dut.  hezem;  (N.lf.)  Ger.  besen ;  M.H.  Ger 
hesejne,  hcsme;  O. H.  Ger.  besamo.]  A  broom 
made  of  twigs  tied  together. 

I.  Lit.:  A  handy  domestic  implement  for 
sweeping  with. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Anything  which  sweeps  away  what 
is  morally  worthless  or  otTensive  from  the 
human  heart. 

2.  Anything  which  completely  sweeps 
away  or  otherwise  destroys  the  habitations 
or  works  of  man,  destruction. 

".  .  .  T  will  swoep  it  [Babylon]  with  the  besom  ol 
destruction,  aaith  the  Lord  of  hosts  " — Isa.  xiv  23. 

3.  A  contemptuous  designation  for  a  low 
woman  ;  a  prostitute.    (Scotch.) 

"Ill-fa-ard,  crazy,  crack-brained  gowk,  that  she  Is. 
—to  set  up  to  be  sae  muckle  better  than  ither  folk, 
the  auld  besom,  .  .  ."—Scott:  Tales  of  my  Landlord, 
11. 206.     {Jamicson.) 

besom-clean,  a.  As  dean  as  a  besom 
can  make  a  floor  without  its  having  been 
washed.     (Scotch.)    (Janiieson.) 

t  be'-som.  v.t.  [From  besom,  s.  (q.v.).]  To 
sweep  \vith  a  besom. 

"Rolls  back  all  Greece  and  b<tom»  wide  the  plain." 
All  rlow. 

t  be-s6m-er,  s.  [Eng.  besom,  and  -er.]  One 
who  uses  a  besom.    (Webster.) 

''be-SOrt',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  sort.] 
To  befit,  to  become,  to  suit,  to  be  suitjible  to, 
to  be  congruous  with. 

"  Such  men  as  may  beaort  your  age,  .  ,  ." 

S/uifb!$p.  :  King  Lear,  L  4. 

*  be-sort',  s.  [From  6esor(,  v.  (q.v.).]  Com- 
pany, attendance,  train. 

"  Dno  reference  of  jilaco.  and  exhibition. 
With  such  accommodation,  and  bcsort, 
Aa  levtils  with  her  breeding." 

^7tak«sp. :  OtheUo,  t  8. 

be-s6t',  V.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  sot  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  make  sottish,  to  stupefy,  to  take  away 
the  power  of  thinking,  to  dull  the  intellect, 
the  senses,  or  both. 

"  Or  fools  besotted  with  their  crimes, 
Tliat  know  not  how  to  shift  hetimw." 

Bttdthras. 

2.  To  cause  to  dote  upon.  WHh  on  followed 
by  that  of  which  one  is  enamoured. 

"  Which  he.  bemttcd  on  that  fhce  and  eyes. 
Would  ri>ud  from  uh."  Drpdei^ 

or  without  on — 

"  ConscioiiM  of  impotence.  tb«y  Boon  grow  drank 
With  g.izing,  whi'u  they  svc  an  ablo  man 
Step  forth  to  notice  ;  and.  b«sottgii  tlius. 
Build  liim  a  pwiestaL"      Cowptr:  Th*  Tatk,  bk.  v. 

be-sdt'-ted,  p«.  par.  &  a.    [Besot.] 

"..  .  with /idr' rrtfrf  liase  in^irntitnde. 
Crams,  and  hlasplicmos  his  feeder." 

Milton:  Cemut. 

be-sot'-ted-l^,  adv.  [Eng,  besotted,  and  -ly.] 
In  a  besotted  manner,  after  the  manner  o{ 
a  sot.     Spec  — 


bCil,  b6^:  p^t,  j^^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    win,  as;   expect,   ^cnuphon,  exist,     -ing. 
-elan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  i:c.  =  bel,  del. 


588 


besottodness— best 


1,  biupiJly  senseless. 

2.  With  foolish  doling. 

"  A(t«r  t«n  or  twelve  years'  prosperoua  war  and  oon- 
teatatiou  with  tyranny.  Uietly  aud  bctottedly  to  ruu 
their  necks  H«am  into  the  yoke,  which  they  have 
bTOken/— J/U/o«:  ««aJtf  IVay  to  ettabli$h  a  Free 
Comtnonweali/L 

tbe-sof-ted-ness.s.  [Eng.  besotted;  -ness.] 
The  state  or  (iu;ility  of  being  besotted. 

1.  Stupidity,  senselessness. 

•■  .  .  hardness.  ftciofft-'^icMof  heart.  .  .  ."—Milton: 
QfTrut  Kehgion.  ±c,  ad  tin. 

2.  Foolish  duliug,  infatuation. 

be-sot  -ting,  pr.  par.  k  cu    [Besot.] 

be-sot'-tiiig-ls?,  adv.  {Eng.  h^^otting ;  -ly.'\ 
In  a  besotting  manner,  so  as  to  besot 
{Wehster. ) 

be-BOUght'  (sought  as  sat)»  pa.  par.  [Be- 
seech.] 

1.  t'a.'it  participle  of  beseech. 

•'  Delights  like  these,  ye  sensual  and  profane. 
Ye  are  bid.  beggd.  btsoughi  to  entertain. 

Cowp&r :  progrea  of  Error. 

2.  Preterite  of  beseech. 

"  .  .  when  be  besought  ua  and  we  would  not  hear." 
—Gen.  xIiL  21 

•  be-sour ,  '  be-sowre,  v  t.  [Eng  prefix 
be,  and  sour.]    To  render  sour(;if.  ^ud  fig.). 

'■  How  should  we  abhor  and  loath,  and  detest,  this 
old  leaven  that  ao  betowres  all  our  actions ;  this 
heathenism  ol  nnregenerate  carnal  nature,  which 
luAkes  our  best  works  so  unchristian  "— Hammond  ; 
Work*.  voL  iv.,  aer  15, 

be-s6iitll',  prep.  &  adv.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
south]    To  the  south  of.     (Scotch.) 

t  bo-spalEO,  a  preterite  of  Bespeak  (q  v  ). 

"...  but  her  house 


be-spang -le  (le  as  el),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he, 
and  s/xingle.]  To  powder  over  with  spangles, 
to  besprinkle  over  with  anything  glittering,  as 
with  starlight  or  with  dew. 

"  Not  Berenice's  locks  first  rose  so  bright. 
Theheav'na  bapangling  with  dishevell'd  light" 

Pope  •  Rape  of  the  Lock.  V    130. 

be-spang'-led  (led  as  eld)»  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Bespangle.) 

■'  In  cue  grand  bespangled  oxpause."  -  Canrtn  .-  D4- 
tQ9nt  of  Man.  pt.  il-,  ch.  13. 

bo-spang'-ling,  pr.  par.    [Bespangle.] 

*  be-spar'-age,  v.t.  [A  wrong  formation  for 
disparant  (q.v. ),  -sparage  being  taken,  instead 
of  -parage,  as  the  stem  ]    To  disparage. 

"These  men  should  come  to  betparage  gentlemen." 
— Nash     P.  PmUeste. 

be-spaf-ter,  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  spatter.] 

1.  Lit.:  To  defile  or  soil  by  flinging  mud, 
clay,  water,  or  anything  similar  at  a  person  or 
thing. 

"  Uis  weapons  are  the  same  which  women  and 
children  uae.  a  pin  to  scratch,  and  a  squirt  to  be- 
tpat  ter."~  Si^t . 

2.  Fig. :  To  asperse  with  reproaches  or 
calumnies,  to  fling  calumnies  against. 

■'.  .  .  with  many  other  such  like  vilifying  terms, 
Tcith  which  he  bath  bespattrred  most  of  the  gentry 
of  our  town  "—Banyan  :  P.  P.,  pt.  i. 

be-spat'tered,  pa.  par.&a.    [Bespatter.] 
be-spat'-ter-i&g.p-. par.  [Bespatter.] 

•  be-spat-tle,  *  be-spatle  (le  as  el),  v.t. 

[En^.  prefix  be,  and  spatOe  ~  spittle.] 

"They  bespaHed  hyui  and  byspitted  him."— Ba?e." 
Englith  Votaries,  pt-  li. 

*  be-spat'-tled.  be-spat'-led  (led  as  eld), 

pa.  iKir.     (.Bespattle. ] 

*  be-spaxvl,     *  be-spaol,    *  be-spaule, 

v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be;  and  spawl  =  to  disperse 
spittle  in  a  careless  and  filthy  manner.]  To 
bespatter  with  spittle  (lit.  and  Jig.). 

"See  how  this  remonstrant  would  invest  himself 
conditir>ti;illy  with  all  the  rheum  of  the  town,  that  be 
mit'ht  have  sufficient  to  brtpaul  hifi  brethren," — 
Milton:  Animad.  upon  JiemoTU. 

•  be-spawled,  *  be-spaoled,  pa.  par.  [Be- 

8PAWL,  BEsPALL.] 
"And    in  their  sight  to  epunire  his  foAiD-bespaicJ^ 
beard."  Drayton.  Polyolbion,  ic  2. 

be-speak',  *  be-speake,    "  be-spe-kin, 

*bi-speke,  *  bespeke  (preterite  be-spoke, 
f  he-spdkf),  v.t.  &  >.  [From  Eng.  prefix  be, 
and  speal: :  A.S.  h^spr-'can  ^  to  speak  to,  to 
tell,    pretend,    complain,    accuse,    impeach ; 


from  A.S.  prefix  fee,  and  «preca;i  =  to  speak  ; 
spra^c,  »prec  =  a  speech,  a  word ;  in  Dut. 
bespreken;  Ger.  6esprec/i«n  =  to  bespeak. } 

A.  Tratisitive: 

*  1.  To  speak  to,  to  address.     (Poetic.) 

'•  The  carnage  Juno  from  the  skies  survey'd  ; 
And.  toucn'd  » ith  grief.  be.'poKe  the  blue-ey  d  maid. 
Pope:  Bomert  Iliad,  bk.  v..  6T4,  975, 

2.  To  speak  for  or  on  behalf  of,  beforehand. 

Specially— 

(a)  To  solicit  anything,  or  to  arrange  be- 
forehand for  the  purchase  of  an  article  before 
anyone  else  can  engage  it.  to  pre-engage. 

"  Here  is  the  cap  vour  worship  did  betpeak.' 

'tihaketp.  :  Tam.  qf  Shretc,  iv.  3. 

(&)  To  apologise  for  beforehand. 

•*  My  preface  looks  as  if  I  were  afraid  of  my  reader, 
by  so  tedious  a  besp&tkinp  of  him"—Dryden. 

3.  To  forebode,  to  anticipate  the  coming  of 
a  future  event. 

"  They  started  fears,  betpolie  dangers,  and  formed 
ominous  proguosticks,  in  order  to  scare  the  allies.  — 

SV!\ft. 

4.  To  betoken  by  means  of  words,  sounds, 
or  even  by  something  visible  to  the  eye  or 
cognisable  by  the  reason  instead  of  audible  to 
the  ear. 

"  What  did  that  sudden  sound  bespeak  f 

Byron ;  Siege  of  Corinth.  19. 

•  B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  speak.    (Poetic.) 

••  And.  in  her  modest  manner,  thus  bespake. 
Dear  knight  .  .  ."  Spenier :  F.  Q. 

2.  To  consult,  debate, 

"  Thay  bapeken  how  he  myght 
tileghlych  a-scape  out  of  the  syght. 

Sir  Ferumbras,  8,609, 

be-speak'-er,  s.  [Eng.  bespeak,  and  -er.] 
One  wlio  bespeaks. 

"  They  mean  not  with  love  to  the  betpeaker  ol  the 
work,  but  delight  iu  the  work  itselL"— troffon. 

be-speak'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Bespeak.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  speaking  beforehand, 
to  make  an  engagement,  obtain  favour,  or 
remove  cause  of  offence. 

be-speck'-le  (le  as  el),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be, 
and  -spcckk.]  To  speckle  over,  to  scatter  over 
with  specks  or  spots  (lit.  and  j?p.). 

"  And  aa  a  flaring  tire  bespecWd  her  with  all  the 
gaudy  alluremenU  .  .  ."—Milton:  Sef.  in  Eng., 
bk.  i.  ch.  9. 

t  be-spend',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  spend.] 
To  weigh  out,  to  give  out,  to  bestow. 

t  be-spent'r  pa.  par.    [Bespend.] 

"...  All  his  craft  bespent 
About  the  bed." 

CJuipman:  Bomer;  Odytsey,  bk.  viii. 

*be-spet',v.(.  [Bespit.]  Also  pa.  par.  of  bespU. 

be-speW  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [From  Eng.  prefix 
be,  and  spew.  In  Sw.  besjn/,-  Dan.  bespyiU.] 
To  soil  or  daub  with  spue.    (Ogilvie.) 

be-spi'ce,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  spice.]  To 
impregnate  or  season  with  spice  or  spices.] 

"  Thou  mighfst  bespicf  a  cup 
To  give  mme  enemy  a  lasting  wiiik.' 

Shak^p. :  Witixer't  Tale,  i.  2. 

be-spirt',  v.t.    [Bespurt.] 

be-spit ,  •  be-spet,   "  by-speete,   '  bl- 

spitte,  '  by-spit  (pret.  hespat.  bespit,  be- 
spet),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  spit;  O  Eng. 
spet  =  a  spittlej    To  daub  with  spittle. 

"  Then  was  his  visage,  that  ought  to  be  desired  to  be 
seen  of  all  mankind,  vilainsly  bespet."— Chaucer : 
Parson's  TaU- 

"Thei  Bchulec  scorne  him,  and  byspeete  him" — 
Wycliffe  {Mark  i.  ^). 

be -spit '-ting.  pr.  par.     [BESPrr.  v.] 

be-spoke,  be-spok -en, 7X1.  par  [Bespeak.] 

be-spot',  v.t.  [From  Eng.  prefix  be,  and  spot. 
In  Dut,  bespatten  =  to  mock  at,  to  deride.] 
To  spot  over,  to  mark  with  spots. 

'*  A  mightier  river  winds  from  realm  to  realm : 
And.  like  a  serpent,  shows  his  flittering  back 
Btspotted  with  innunienible  isles." 

tt'ordstfforth .  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

be-spot'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bespot.] 

be -Spot -ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Bespot.] 

be-spread'  (pret.  bespread;  pa.  par.  bespread, 
besi>rtcUi),  v.t.  To  Spread  over,  or  in  different 
directions ;  to  adorn. 

"His  nuptial  bed 

With  curious  Dfisdlee  wrought,  and  painted  flowen 

ifft^f^iOit"      Grjiier,-  rfK-M^ritua ;  Jdylt,  ^Lvm. 


be-Spread'-iftg,  pr.  par.    [Bespread.] 
•  be-spren  t,  *  be-sprin  cte,  *  be-sprint, 
♦  besprent,    *  be-spreynt,    ♦  be- 
spreint,    pa     par.       [Besprinkled.]      Be- 
sprinkled ;  sprinkled  over. 

"  The  savoury  herb 
OJ  knot-grass  dew  bespretit.' 

Miiton :  Com,.  M2. 

be-sprink'-le,  *  be-spriiiek'-le  (le  as 
el),  v.t.  (pa.  par.  besprinkled,  "^ besprent,  ttc). 
[From  Eug.  prefix  be,  and  sprinkle.  In  Dan. 
besprcenge;  Dut.  be5pre?i.A:e/eH ;  Ger.  bespren- 
keln,  besprengen.]  To  sprinkleor  scatter  over, 
to  bedew  (lit.  &  fig.). 

"  She  saw  the  dews  of  eve  besprijMing 
The  pastiires  green  beneath  her  eye. 

Byron :  The  Giaour. 
"  Herodotus,  imitating  the  father  poet,  whose  lift 
he  had  written,  hath  betprUtkled  his  work  with  many 
fabulosities.  "—Browne. 

be-sprink'-ler,  s.  [Eng.  besprtnfcZ(e)ir.]  One 
who  besprinkles      (Sherwood.) 

*  be-sprink'-liAg,    pr.   par.    &  a.      [B*- 

SPRINKLE  1 

A,  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  and  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  sprinkling  water 
or  any  other  liquid  over  a  person  or  thing. 

2.  That  which  is  used  for  the  sprinkling. 

*  be-sprint,  pa.  par.     [Besprent.] 

be-spurt,  be-spirt,  v.t-  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
spurt,  spirt  ]     To  spirt  or  squirt  over. 

"...  and  to  send  home  his  haughtiness  well  6^ 
spurted  with  his  own  holy-water,'— J/i/ron:  Animadw. 
Rem.  Defence. 

be-spur-ted,  be-spir'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Bespi-rt,  Bespirt.} 

be-spurt'-ing,  be-spirt  -ing,  pr.  par.  [Bb- 
SPURT,  Bespirt.] 

be-sput'-ter,  v.t.  [From  Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
sputter.  In  Dan.  bespytte.)  To  sputter  or  cast 
spittle  over  a  person  or  thing.    (Johnson.) 

*  besquite,  s.    [Biscuit.] 

"  Armour  thei  had  pleute,  and  god  bttqutte  to  mete.* 
—Langtoft:  Chron.,  p.  17L 

Bes'-sem-er,  s.  &  as  a.    [See  definition.] 

As  adj. :  Named  after  its  inventor,  Mr.  H. 
Bessemer  (born  in  Hertfordshire  in  1613). 

Bessemer  process. 

MetoU. :  A  meUUurgic  process  which  serves 
as  a  substitute  for  puddling -with  certain  de- 
scriptions of  cast  iron,  and  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  iron  or  steely-iron  for  many  purposes. 
It  consists  in  the  forcing  of  atmospheric  air 
into  melted  cast  iron.  It  was  first  announced 
at  the  meeting  of  the  British  Assoc,  in  1856. 

best,  *  beste,  a.,  s.,  &  adv.  [A.S.  betst,  betest 
=  the  best.  It  stands  in  a  close  relation  to 
the  conipar.  betera,  betra.  betere,  betre  =  better 
[Better],  but  has  no  real  affinity  to  the  posi- 
tive gixi  =  good  [Good].  In  loel.  be^fr,  be2t; 
Sw.  bast;  Dan.  best,  beste;  Dut.  be^f;  Ger. 
beste;  0.  H.  Ger.  pezisto ;  Goth,  betizo,  6a- 
tista.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Excelling  in  the  moral  or 
intellectual  qualities  which  render  a  pereon 
mort-  distinguished,  or  the  physical  qualities 
which  make  a  thing  more  valuable  than  all 
others  of  its  class.  Thus,  the  best  boy  in  a 
school  is  the  one  whose  conduct,  diligence, 
and  attainments  surpass  those  of  all  the  other 
pupils ;  the  best  road  is  that  most  adapted  to 
one's  purpose  ;  the  best  field,  the  most  fertile 
field  or  the  field  in  other  respects  more  valu- 
able than  others. 

"  .  Ill  speak  it  before  the  belt  loid-'—SheUiesp.  r 
Merry  Wives,  iii.  a 

"...  take  of  the  best  fruits  in  the  land."— Oem 
xliii  II. 

*■  An  evil  intention  perverts  the  best  actions,  and 
makes  them  sins."— Addison. 

B.  As  substantive  (through  omission  of  tfte 
real  substantive):  The  persons  who  or  the 
thing  which  surpasses  all  others  of  them  or 
its  class,  in  the  desirable  quality  or  qualities 
with  respect  to  which  comparison  is  made. 
Used— 

(a)  (Plur.)  0/ persons: 

"    .  .  the  6e>t  sometimes  forget." 

Shakesp.  :  (MA.,  iL  8L 

(b)  (SiKo)  Of  things: 

"The  best,  alas,  is  far  from  us." — CarlyU:  Berc^L 
and  Hero  Worship,  sc-ct.  v. 


ate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  All,  father :   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  p«t, 
or,  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son ;   mute,  cnh,  ciire,  unite,  oiir.  rule,  fuU :   try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


best— bestowed 


529 


C«  As  fuiverb : 

1.  lu  the  highest  degree  beyond  all  others 
^th  whom  or  which  comparison  may  be  made, 

"...  he.  I  thiok.  best  lovea  you." 

Shake»p. :  Two  Qent.  nf  Ver.,  i.  2. 

2.  To  the  most  advantiige.  with  most  prolit 
Qt  success. 

"...  but  ahe  ia  best  m.^irifd  that  dies  .  .  .~ 

Shakesp.  :  Rom,  A  Jul.,  Iv.  S. 

S.  With  the  most  ease.  , 

"...  how  'tie  best  to  bear  it" 

Shakesp.  :  Alts  Well.  HL  7. 

4.  Most  intimately,  most  particularly,  most 
correctly,  in  the  highest  degree. 

"...  thou  best  kiiow'st  what  .  .    " 

Shakesp.  :  Temp.,  L  2. 

D.  In  special  phrases :  Best  is  often  used  in 
apecial  plirases,  generally  as  a  substantive, 

1.  At  best  or  at  the  best :  When  the  most 
favourable  view  is  taken,  when  all  advantages 
are  properly  estimated. 

2.  Best  to  do  or  to  he  done  is  elliptical,  mean- 
ing the  best  thing  to  do  or  to  be  done. 

3.  One's  best:  The  best  which  one  can  do; 
the  utmost  effort  wliich  one  can  put  forth. 

"  The  duke  did  hia  bett  to  come  down."— fiacon. 

4.  The  best  mav  stand  for  the  best  persons 
or  things.     [B.  (b).] 

5.  To  have  th^  best  of  it :  To  have  the  advan- 
tage over,  to  get  the  better  of. 

6.  To  make  tlie  best  of  anything:  To  succeed 
in  deriving  from  it  the  maximum  of  advantage 
which  it  is  capable  of  rendering,  or,  if  no  ad- 
vantage be  derivable  from  it,  then  to  reduce 
its  disadvantages  to  a  minimum. 

"  Let  there  be  freedom  to  carry  tbeir  commodities 
where  tbey  may  tnakif  the  best  of  them,  except  there  be 
■ome  speciAl  cause  of  caution." — Bacon. 

7.  To  make  the  best  of  one's  way  :  To  proceed 
08  quickly  as  possible  on  one's  way. 

"  We  set  sail,  (ind  mod*  tfie  best  of  our  way,  till  we 
were  forced  by  conti-ary  wlnda  .  .  ."—Addtaon. 

^  Best  occurs  also  in  an  infinite  number  of 
compounds,  such  as  best-beloved,  too  obvious 
in  their  construction  and  meaning  to  require 
insertion. 

best  aucht,  best-auclit.  5.  The  most 
valualile  article  of  a  particular  description 
that  any  man  possessed,  commonly  the  best 
horse  or  ox  used  in  labour,  claimed  by  a  land- 
lord on  the  death  of  his  tenant.  {Scotch.) 
{Jamieson.)    [Copyhold,  Hebiot.] 

best-beloved,  a.  Beloved  above  all 
others. 

"  And  in  their  crew  his  bett-beloved  Benjamin." 

Drydcji :  The  Hind  and  Panther,  U. 

best-man,  best  man,  s. 

1.  A  man  who  vanquishes  another  in  any 
kind  of  battle.    {Eng.) 

■' .  .  .  he  proved  best  man  V  the  &el±"—Shake»p.  ■' 
Coriol.  ii.  2. 

2.  A  bridesman  or  attendant  upon  the  bride- 
groom. 

"  Presently  after  the  two  bridegrooms  entered,  ac- 
companied each  by  hia  Mend  or  best -man. '-St.  John- 
ttoun,  ill,  90. 

best-work,  s. 

Mining  :  A  miner's  term  used  of  the  best  or 
richest  class  of  ore. 

bSst,  v.t.  [Bbst,  a.]  To  get  the  better  of,  to 
cheat,  to  outwit,     (yulgar.) 

•  bdst,  pa.  par.    [Baste.] 

1.  Struck,  beaten.    (Scotch.) 

2.  Fluttering,  shaken  (?).    (Barbour.) 

"  Sum  best,  sum  woundyt,  aura  ala  alayne." — Sarbouv 
M»  M,  ifS.     [Jamieson.) 

*  bSst,  '  beste,  5.    [Beast.]    (Cliaucer:  C.  T., 

i.;tii.) 

*  b€-stad .  *  be-stadd'e,  pa.  par.  [Be- 
stead. ] 

*be-8taln',  v  t.    [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  stain.]    To 

stain,  to  mark  with  stains  ;  tospot.  (Lit.i:fig.) 

"  bS-stain'ed,  jxi.  par.  &  a.     [Bestain.] 

"  We  will  uot  line  his  thin  beaained  cloke 
With  our  pure  honours," 

Shakesp.  :  Sing  John.  Iv.  3, 

•  bd-Staln'~i[Zkg,  pr.  par.     [Bestain.] 

bS-stead',  "  be-sted',  •  be-stad'.  •  be- 
Staddc,  •  bl-Sted,  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  he,  and 
tUad.  A.S.  stf<h\  sl'i:de,  slyde  =  a  place,  station, 
Btead.]  Essential  meaning,  to  place  or  dispose, 
so  as  to  produce  certain  results.     Specia}hj— 

I,  So  to  place  as  to  bo  to  the  profit  or  ad- 
Tantago  of,  or  simply  to  profit ;  to  produce 
advantage  to, 


Or  fill  the  dxed  mind  with  all  your  toys  '." 

Milton :  II  Pcnseroso, 

2.  So  to  place  as  to  entertain,  to  receive,  or 
accommodate,  or  simply  entertain  ;  to  receive, 
to  accommodate. 

"They  ahall  pass  through  it  hardly  bestead  and 
hungry."— /iu.  viii,  2L 

3.  So  to  place  as  to  beset,  surround,  en- 
tangle, overwhelm,  or  overpower  ;  or  simply 
to  beset,  surround,  entangle,  overwhelm,  or 
overj  lower. 

"...  ye  have  come  at  a  time  whunbe's  rait  best  eJ." 
—Scult :  tiuy  .Uanuering.  ch.  xi. 

"  Thus  ill  bestedd.  and  fearefull  more  of  shame 
Tlien  of  the  certeine  perill  he  stood  in." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  L  24. 

be -Stead',  t  be-sted,  *  be-stedd,  *  be- 
sted ded,    be-stad,  ''be-stadde,  *bi- 

sted',  pu.  par.     [Bestead,] 

"And  there  the  ladie,  ill  oi  frienda  bestedded." 
Spenser:  F  Q  .  IV,  i,  3. 

*  be -Steal,  "be -stele,  'bl- stele,  v.i. 

[Steal.]    To  steal  away. 

■■  On  of  heiu  .  .  .  ys  byit-le  awaye." 

Sir  Ferutnbrat,  3,876.    (N.E.D.) 

bes'-ti-al,  •  bes -ti-all.  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr., 
Prov.,  Sp. ,  &  Port,  bestial ;  Ital.  bestiale ;  fiom 
Lat.  best  talis  =  Mke  a  beast,  bestial;  from 
bestia  =  a  beast,  an  irrational  creature  as 
opposed  to  man.] 
A*  As  adjective: 

1,  Pertaining  to  the  inferior  animals,  and 
especially  those  which  are  the  most  savage 
and  repulsive. 

•'  Piirt  human,  part  bestial."— Tatter.  No.  49. 

2.  In  qualities  resembling  a  beast ;  brutal, 
beneath  the  dignity  of  reason  or  humanity, 
suitable  for  a  beast. 

'■  Moreover,  urge  hia  h&teful  luxury. 
And  bestial  appetite  in  ciiauge  of  lust." 

shakesp.     lliehard  III.,  lii.  6. 

*  B,  As  substantive  :  Bestiality. 

"  Bestial  aitioug  reasonablea  is  forboden  in  euery 
l»we  and  euery  sect,  both  in  Christen  and  others."— 
Test,  of  Louv.  bk.  il, 

*\\  All  ihe  cattle,  horses,  sheep,  tfcc,  on  a 
farm,  taken  collectively. 

"  And  besides  all  other  kindes  of  bestiall.  fruteful  of 
mares,  for  breeding  of  \\oxse."—Descr.  of  the  King- 
dome  of  Scotlande.    [Jamieson.) 

t  bes'-ti-gl,  s.  [Fr.  bastille.  The  form  bestial 
proliably  arose  from  a  miswriting  of  hestaille.] 
[Bastille.]    An  engine  for  a  siege. 

"  RaiuBay  gert  byg  Strang  bestials  offtre 
Be  gud  urychtis,  the  best  in  that  cuntr*." 

Wallace,  vii.  976,  MS.    [Jamieson.) 

*  bes-ti-fil'-i-te.  s.  [From  Old  Fr.  bestial.] 
[Bestial,  s.]    Cattle. 

'•  There  he  aate  his  fellcite  on  the  manuring  of  the 
come  land,  and  iu  the  kepiug  of  bettialite.'— Com- 
plaint of  Scot.,  p.  68.     iJamieton.) 

bes'-ti-al'ism,  s.  [Eng.  bestial ;  -ism.]  The 
condition  of  a  beast;  irrationality. 

bes-ti-fi.l'-i-ty',  s.  [From  Fr.  bestiality.  In 
Dan.  hestialetet ;  Sp.  bestialidad;  Fort,  best i- 
alidade.] 

1,  The  quality  of  being  a  beast  or  acting 
like  one. 

"  What  can  be  a  greater  alwurdity,  than  to  atflrm 
bestiality  to  l>e  the  essence  of  humanity,  and  darkness 
the  centre  of  \\ghX,^"~Arbuthnot  &  Pope:  Mart.  Scrib. 

2.  Spec. :  Unnatural  connection  with  a  beast. 

"Thua  fornications,  incest,  rape,  and  even  bestiality, 
were  sanctified  by  the  amours  of  Jupiter,  Pan.  Mars, 
VenuB,  and  A\yA\o  "—GoUlsmith :  Estay  xiv. 

bes-ti-al-i'ze,  v.t.  [From  bestial,  and  suffix 
■ize.]  To  render  bestial,  to  make  a  beast  of; 
to  reduce,  as  far  as  it  can  be  done,  to  the 
level  of  a  beast. 

■',  .  .  humanity  I:; debased  and  bestialized  where  It 
l3  0tberwlsp,  '—Phil.  Letters  on  Physiog.  (1751).  p.  87. 

*  bes'-tl-al-liclie,  a.  [Eng.  bestial  =  beasts, 
tjiken  collectively,  and  A.S.  lie  =  like.] 
Beiistly  ;  beast-like. 

■■  These  Hues  be  thorow  names  departed  in  three 
inaner  of  kbida  as  beatialliche,  manlyche,  and  reason- 
abUi:he.  .  .  ."—Test,  of  Lone.  bk.  iL 

bes'-ti-al-ly,  nfhv  [Eng.  bestial;  -ly.]  After 
the  manner  of  a  beast,  in  a  beastly  way; 
brutally.     (Johnson.) 

"  bes'-ti-ate,  v.t.  [I^at.  bMfz'a  =  a  beast,  and 
suffix  -«/(■  —  to  make.]    To  bestialize. 

"  Dnnikeiinfss  bMtiati't  the  heart,  ..  ." — Junius: 
Sin  .Stigmatizril  (1630),  p,  2:iS. 

be-Stick',  I',^     [Eng,  prefix  be,  and  stick."] 
1.  /,((.  ;  To  stick  over  with. 


2.  Fig.:  To  scatter  over  with  missiles  which 
infix  themselves. 

"...  truth  shall  retire 
Bettuck  with  shiuderous  darts,  .  . 

Milfon:  P.  L.,  bk.  lil 

be-Still',  V.t.     [Eng.   prefix  be,  and  'till.'l     To 
make  still  or  silent 

"  Commerce  bestUVd  her  many-nationed  tongue." 
Cunningham:  ElegiucOde. 

be-Still'ed,  ^la.  par.     [Bestill.] 
be-stU'-ling,  pr.  par.     [Bestill.] 

*  bestious,  *  bestyous,  a.    [L.  Lat.  bestius.] 

Mon.strous. 

"  Then  came  fro  the  Yrishe  flee, 
A  bestyous  fyshe." 

Uardyng :  Chron..  ch.  xxvf. 

be-stir',   *  be-stirre',  *  be-stere',   *  be- 
Sturre,  v.t.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  stir.] 

1.  Of  things : 

L  Lit. :  To  stir  or  agitate  anything  materiaL 

"  I  watched  it  as  it  sank :  methou^ht 
Some  motion  from  the  current  caught 
BesCirr'd  it  more."         Byron:  The  Giaotty. 

2.  Fig.:  To  stir  anything  not  materiaL 

"Kent.  No  marvel,  you  have  so  bestirred  your  valout, 
you  cowardly  rascal !  '—Sliakesp.  :  Lear,  ii.  2. 

II.  Of  persons  (generally  with  a  reJleMvt 
pronoun):  To  bestir  one's  self,  i.e.,  to  stii 
one's  self  up  to  activity  with  regard  to  any- 
thing. 

"  Lord  1  how  he  gan  for  to  bestirre  him  tho.' 

Spenser :  The  Fate  of  the  BiUtvr/tie. 
"  It  was  indeed  necessary  that  he  should  bestir  hiiD* 
self."— -t/«C(iu^i^,'  Biit.  Eng..  ch.  xviL 

be-stir'red,  pa.  par.     [Bestir.] 

be-stir'-ring,  pr.  par.     [Bestir.] 

t  best'-ness,  s.    [Eng.  best ;  -ness.]    The  state 
or  quality  of  being  the  best. 

"Generally  the  brsfness  of  a  thing  (that  we  in-iy  so 
call  it)  is  lieat  discerned  by  the  necessary  use.  —Bp. 
Morton  •  Episcopacy  Asserted,  §  4. 

*  be-Storm',  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.   prefix  be,  and 
storm.  ] 

A.  Trans. :  To  involve  in  storm  ;  to  carry 
by  storm. 

"  .  .  .  BO,  when  all  Is  calm  and  serene  within,  he  may 
shelter  himself  there  from  the  iwrsecutii^ns  of  tl.e 
world  :  but  when  both  are  bestormed,  he  hath  HO 
refuge  to  fly  to."— Z*r.  Scott :   iVorks,  vol.  iL  255. 

B.  Intratis.  :  To  storm  ;  to  rage. 

"  All  is  sea  besides. 
Sinks  under  us,  bestorms.  and  then  devours.' 

young:  A'tght  Thoughts.    iJiichardtoTUl 

*  be-storm  ed,  pa.  par.    [Bestorm.] 

*  be-storm'-iAg,  pr.  par.     [Bestorm.] 
be-sto  w,    *  be-sto  we,    *  be-sto'w-en, 

•  bi-sto'w-en,  v.t.  [A.S.  prefix  he,  and 
stou-en  =  tu  place,  to  put.  In  S\v,  besta  ;  Dut 
bestedtn.]     [Stow.] 

1.  To  stow,  to  put  in  a  place,  to  lay  up. 

"And  when  he  came  to  the  tower,  he  took  tbem 
from  their  hand,  and  bestowed  them  iu  the  house."— 
2  Sings  v.  2*. 

2.  To  use  or  apply  in  a  particular  place. 

"The  sea  was  not  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  elemeDt, 
otherwise  the  whole  force  of  the  war  would  infallibly 
have  been  bestowed  there.  "—Sie\ft. 

3.  To  lay  out  upon  ;  to  expend  upon. 

"  And  thou  shalt  bestow  that  money  for  whatsoever 
thy  soul  lusteth  after,  for  oxen,  or  for  sheep,  or  lur 
wine.  . .  ."—Deut.  liv.  26. 

4.  To  give. 

(a)  Gen. :  To  give  as  a  charitable  gift  or 
gratuity,  or  as  a  present ;  to  confer,  to  impart. 

"  Hi'iiours  were,  as  usual,  liberally  bestowed  at  thlr 
festive  season." — Macaulny :  Hist.  Eng..  ch,  xL 

(6)  Spec. :  To  give  in  marriage. 
"I  could  have  bestowed  her  upon  a  flnegeatlemao, 
who  extremely  admired  her."— Ttt/^r. 

Tf  Formerly  bestow  was  sometimes  followec* 
by  to  prefixed  to  the  object.  Now  on  or  upon 
Is  employed. 

(a)  With  to. 

"  Sir  Julius  Caesar  had  In  his  office  the  disposition  of 
the  SIX  clerks'  place.'*,  which  lie  hail  bestfiwed  fo  such 
persons  as  be  thuuglit  fit  "—Cinrendott. 

(b)  With  on  or  i/jwu.     See  ex.  under  4  (6). 

*  bes-tow-age  (age  =  ig),  s.     [Eng.   6e- 
sti/w ;  -iuje.'\     Stowage.     (Up.  Hall.) 

beS-to'W-al,  s.     [Eng.  bestow  ;  -al.] 

1,  Bestnwment;  the  act  of  bestowing,  gi\ing, 
laying  out  upon  or  up  iu  store. 

"...  by  the  bestowal  of  money  or  time,  .  .  ."—J.  8. 
Mill:  PoTit.  Econ..  bk.  L,  ch.  xL,  5  2. 

2.  The  stat«  of  being  bestowed. 
bes-to'i^ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bestow,] 


b^,  b6^;  p<^t,  j^l;  cat.  9ell,  chorus.  9hln.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  ^his;  sin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  £. 
-«lan,  -tlan  =  sh^n.     -tion,  -sion  =  sbiin ;  ~^on,  -^ion  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -oious  =  shiis.     -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  b^l,  del* 
18 


530 


bestower— betake 


bes-tb  w-er^  s.  [Eng.  bestow  ;  -er.  j  Oue  who 
bestows. 

".  .  .  aoraoMtbeAttfaiMnof  IhTOQsak  . .  .'— Sltt- 

becHtd'W-iiig.  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Bestow.] 

A.  As  pre^nt  participle:  In  seuses  corre- 
spuuding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  sHhsiantivt:  Power  or  right  to  be- 
stow ;  bestowmeiit. 

"¥n\T  maid,  send  forth  tlilne  eye :  tbis  j^outhfnl  parcel 
Uf  iiuble  bftchelon  stAiid  nt  my  be^mBina." 

Sfuikesp. :  Allt  Welt  that  Ettdt  WeU.  lU.  8. 

bes-to  w-xnent,  s.  [Eng.  bestow ;  -ment.  ] 
The  sumo  us  Bestowal,  which  ia  the  more 
coiiiiniin  word. 

1.  Tlie  act  of  bestowing ;  the  state  of  being 
bestowed. 

"If  we  consider  this  btOowment  of  gifts  In  tbia 
Tiew,  .  .  ," — Cfuiuncei/- 

2.  That  which  is  bestowed. 

"They  almost  refuse  to  give  due  praise  and  credit  to 
Ood'5  own  6 Mfows-rnf «."—/.  Tnytor. 

be-scrad'-dle,  v.t,  [Eng.  prefix  6€,  and 
strd'Hle.]    To  bestride.    {Todd.) 

t  bes-traagbt'  (gh  sileut),  •  bes-trat', 
*  be-stract',  a.  [Eng.  preOx  be,  and 
*str"U(jht,  obsolete  pa.  par.  of  stretch.}  Dis- 
tracted in  mind  ;  "  distraught,"  ft-ora  which 
the  signincaiiuii  of  heslrauiiht  is  borrowed. 
According  to  Dr.  Murray  this  was  also 
assumed  us  the  present  of  a  verb,  and  the 
partic  ailj.  bestraughtedy  and  verbal  subs. 
bestraughttnj  formed  therefrom. 

"  Aak  Marian,  the  fat  alewife  ol  Wincot,  if  she  know 
me  liut  .  .  .  Wh:tt:  i  am  WJt  bt it r a ui/hu"-~'ih<iketp.. 
Twn.  of  Shrew,  luduct.  ii. 

be-Streak',  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  &e,  aud  streak.] 
To  streak. 
•*  Two  beaul«ou8  kids  I  keep,  beitrenk'd  with  white* 
Deattie :  Virffil,  pt.  ii. 

be-strew"  (ew  as  u),   t  be-strow',  *  bi- 

Strew-en,  r.(.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  strew. 
A.a.  fiestreou'i'in  =  to  bestrew.] 
1.  To  strew  over ;  to  strew. 

*■  Thut  from  the  withering  hranche*  cast, 
Bttlrewd  tbe  ground  with  every  I'lftst." 
_    _  ScoU  :  Bokebit,  IL  ». 

S.  To  lie  scattered  over. 

"  Where  fern  the  fluor  hestrowt.* 

W:.rd-^imrth  ■   Guilt  A  SarroK 

bestrewed  (ewed  as  ud),  *be-str6w  ed, 
t  be-Strow'n,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bestrow] 

be -Stride,    *  be-stryd'e,    *  by  stryde 

(prcl.    bcstrid,    bf^trodc ;    ]ki.   par.   bcstrul'Un, 
}  bestrode  [poetic]),  v.t.    [Eng,  prefix  be,  and 
stride.    A.S.  bestridan(Lye);  Dut,  beschryden.] 
I.  0/ persons: 

1.  To  place  the  legs  across. 

(1)  Lit. :  To  jitace  the  legs  across  a  person 
or  thing,  remaining  for  a  time  stationary  in 
that  attitude.  Spec.,  to  place  the  legs  across— 
(a)  a  liorse. 

*■  The  wealthy,  the  loxurions,  hy  the  stress 
Of  busiuesa  ruufied.  or  pleusuiv,  ere  their  time, 
3Ii*y  roll  iu  ctiariots,  or  provoke  the  hortts 
Of  the  fleet  courser*  they  bestride." 

WunUworth  :  Excursion,  bt  iL 

(6)  a  fallen  friend  in  battle,  to  defend  him ; 
"If  you  see  me  down  iu  the  hattle.  and  bcsiride  me, 
■o:  "tla  a  point  of  friendship."— Sftfl*e»p. :  l  Ben.  J  v.. 
T.  I. 

(c)  a  fallen  enemy  in  battle,  to  triumph  over 
bim. 

**  Th'  Insaltiug  victor  with  disdain  bestrode 
The  prostrate  prince,  aud  on  his  Itosom  trod." 

Pope :  Jloiruar't  lUa*l,  bk.  xvi.  fll9,  620. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  exert  dominant  power  over. 

"  Cleo.  His  legs  bes'.rid  the  ocean." 

Stutiesp.  :  AiUoni/  &  Cleopatra,  v.  2. 

2.  To  step  momentarily  over,  as  in  walking. 

"  Thau  when  I  first  my  wedded  miBtress  saw 
Bestride  my  threshold."    ^mkesp,  :  Corio.  iv.  5. 
•*  Strives  through  the  surge,  bettridet  the  beach,  aud 
bich 
Ascends  the  path  familiar  to  his  eye." 

Bgrvn:  Corsair,  ill  19, 

n.  Of  things  :  To  span.  (Used  of  a  bridge, 
a  rainbow,  &c-.) 

"  Meantime,  refracted  from  you  eastern  cloud, 
Bcs^riiling  eartli.  the  graud  ethereal  bow 
8boot£  up  umueusr,  and  ev  ry  hue  unfolds." 

ThontiJH  :  Uprittg,  203.4, 

be-strid'-^leii,  t  be-stro  de.  pa.  par.  [Be- 
stride.]   {Poetic.)     Ridden,  as  a  honse. 

"  Tlie  giuit  Bt«ed,  to  lie  bestrode  by  Death, 
As  told  iu  the  Apoca!>-p3e. " 

BgroH  :  Man/rtd,  IL  2. 

b^Stri'd-lng,  pr.  par.     [Bestride.] 
f  be-strow,  v.t.     [Bestrew.] 


*  be-stro  wed,  t  be-strow  n,  jxk  par.    [Bc- 

CTBOW.]  • 

"  But  tbe  bare  ground  with  hoarie  moase  bettrowed 

Must  be  their  bed."        S/jenser:  F.  Q  .  Vl.  iv.  U. 

"  Nor  sp.'ires  to  atuon  her  head,  and  taste  • 

The  dewy  turf  witti  flowers  bestro'fi." 

H'ordsieorth  :  White  Dot  of  Jiglstone,  L 

be-Stuck',  pa,  par.     [Bestick.] 

be-Stud',  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  6e,  and  stvd.]    To 

stud  over;   to  ornament  by  placing  in  any- 
thing shining  studs  or  similar  ornaments. 

be-stud'-ded,  pfi.  p<ir.  &a.    [Bestud.] 

"...  aud  aa  many  rich  coates  embroidered  and  be- 
ttiulded  with  purple." — BoUand:  Livius,  p.  7S2. 
(AicAardfon.) 

be-stud'-ding,  pr.  par.    [Bestod,] 

*  be-stur-tcd»  a.  [Ger.  besturzen^.  .  .  to 
startle.]  Btartled,alanned,atlrighted.  {^Scotch.) 
(Jamieson.) 

be-Stire  (sure  as  staur).  adv.  [Eng.  be,  and 
5urs.J     Certainly.     {Xuttall.) 

*  bes'-tyl-nesse,  s.  [O,  Eng.  bestyl  —  beastly, 
Jlod.  Eng.  beastly^  and  sufT.  -?iesse=  ness.] 
Tlie  same  as  Beastliness  (q.v.).  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

*  bes-t^l-wyse,  a.  or  adv.  [O.  Eng.  bestyl  = 
beastly,  and  sutf.  -iri/se  =  wise.]  Beastly  ;  in 
a  beastly  manner,    (prompt.  Parv.) 

be-swak',  v.t.  [Pref.  6e,  aud  *  swak  (q.v.).] 
To  dash,  to  strike. 

'•  And  aft  beswaJce  with  au  owre  hie  tydei. 

ttunbar:  Eeerprefn,  18.     (Jamieion.) 

*  be-sweat'«  *  bi-sweat,  v.t.  [Fret,  be,  and 
Eng.  sivent,  a.]     To  ever  with  swe;it. 

"All  liis  burue  wea  bi-sto<st."~Lai/amon,  9,315. 

*be-swikc,  *be-sweik,  *be-swyke.  tt.f. 

[A.ti.  besvncan  —  to  deceive,  weaken,  escape, 
olTend ;    Icel.   svikia ;    Sw.   svikn  =to  disap- 
point.]   To  deceive,  to  luie  to  ruin. 
"  With  notes  of  so  great  likynge. 
Of  such  measur*.  of  Mich  mtisicke. 
Whereof  the  shippes  tliey  be^wike. 
That  i>asseu  by  the  costea  there." 

Qovocr :  Conf.  A^n.,  bk.  L 

*  be-sy,  a,     [Busy.] 

*  be-fym,  s.     [Besom.]    (Wyclige.) 

bes-y-nes,  s.     [Business.]    (Scotch.) 

bet,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.  According  to 
Webster,  Mahu,  and  others,  from  A.S.  btul  = 
a  pledge,  a  stake  ;  iced  =  a  ])ledge,  earnest,  or 
l>romise.  If  so,  then  cognate  with  Sw.  vad ; 
Ger.  wette  =  a  bet.  But  Wedgwood  and  Skeat 
botii  consider  bet  as  "imply  a  contraction  for 
abet,  in  the  sense  of  -Dacking,  encouraging,  or 
supporting  the  side  on  which  tlie  person  Lays 
his  wager.]    [Bet,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  wager,  a  sum  staked  u]^on  the 
eveut  of  a  horse-race  or  some  other  contin- 
gency. It  is  generally  placed  i^inst  the 
wager  of  some  other  man  whose  views  are 
adverse  to  those  of  the  first.  Whoever  is 
proveil  right  in  his  vaticination  regains  his 
own  stake,  aud  with  it  takes  that  of  his  op- 
ponent. 

"  I  beard  of  a  gentlemen  laying  a  bet  with  another, 
that  oue  of  hia  meu  should  rob  him  I«fore  biB  bice." — 
Darwin  :  Voyage  rou'id  the  ft'orUi,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Fig.  :  Rash  confidence. 

*•  The  hoary  f'jol,  who  many  days 
Has  strui;j;lcd  with  cuutiuued  sorrow, 
ReuewM  his  hope,  aud  blindly  lays 
The  desp'rate  bet  upon  to-morrow."    Prior. 

bet  (1),  V.t.  &.  i.  [From  bet,  s.  (q.v.).  Ac- 
cording to  Webster,  Mahu.  &.c,  from  A.S. 
badia}i=- to  pledge,  or  to  seize  as  a  pledge; 
Dut.  weeden  =  to  wager  ;  Ger.  wetten  =  to 
bet ;  Goth  vidaii  =  to  bind.  But  Wedgwood 
and  Skeat  reject  this  etymology.] 

A.  Transitive :  To  wager  ;  to  stake  upon  a 
coutingencj'. 

"  Johu  of  Gaunt  loved  him  well,  and  betted  much 
money  upon  his  bead  "—Shakesp.  :  3  Ben.  J  V.,  iii.  2. 

B.  IntraTisitiiv: 

1.  Lit.  :  To  lay  a  wager;  to  stake  money 
upon  a  contingency. 

2.  Fig. :  To  trust  something  highly  valuable 
to  a  contingency. 

"  He  be?au  to  think,  as  he  would  himself  have  ex- 
iireased  it.  that  be  hail  betted  too  deep  on  the  Revolu- 
tion, ftud  that  it  was  time  to  hedge." — Macauiaj/ : 
ffist.  Snff..  ch.  xvii, 

bet  (2),  v.t.  [Beit. J  To  abate;  to  mitigate. 
(Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

bet(3).  r.(.     [Beat.]    (Scotch.) 


1.  To  "  beat,"  to  strike. 

2.  To  defeat. 

"...  did  ftet  their  euterpriae."-.Orai^unt  -  tfijC 
tTnii:  Edin..  p.  19.    {Jamiesotui 

*  bet,  pa.  par.  &  pret.  [Beat.]  (0.  En^.  J 
Scotch.)    Beaten,  beat 

"  Quheu  thay  war  cumyn  to  Inchecuthill,  thay  fand 
tbe  brigief  down."— /ffViffHd.  .■  Croii.,  iv.  19. 

"He  st'iid  for  .i  blotter  hour,  till  the  hnuimer  had 
wrought  luiA^i-.t  the  jKuty  more  pliant."— ^aoon. 

*  bet,  "  bett.  pa.  par.     [Beit.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Helped ;  supplied, 

2.  Built ;  erected. 

"...  within  hlrp-^lice  yet. 
Of  hir  first  hiishaud,  was  ane  teiu|iill  br-t 
Of  maibill,  .  .  ." 

Doua.:  rirj^C  U6,  2.    (Jamlef^n) 

'  bet,  *  bette,  compar.  of  a.  [A.S.  bet,  bett  =s 
better.]    Better. 

"  For  ther  is  no  cloth  sittith  b«e 
On  Uiimyselle,  th;m  doth  roket" 

The  /totnaunt  of  the  Bom, 
"  The  dapper  ditties,  that  I  wont  deWse 
To  feede  youthes  fancie  and  the  t]i.K:ktng  fnr, 
Delighteii  much  ;  what  I  the  be"  for-tliy?* 

Spettser:  Shep.  CaL,  10. 

beta (1).  *.    [Beet.] 

Bot,  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Chenopodiaee;e  ^Ciienopods).  A  sjiecies 
grows  in  Britiiin,  the  £eta  vulgaris,  or  Com- 
mon Beet,  uuder  which  the  B.  maritima  is 
placed  as  a  variety.  It  has  a  large,  thick,  and 
fleshy  root,  succulent  sub-ovate  root-leaves, 
and  cauliue  ones  oblong.  There  are  numerous 
spikes  of  fiowei-s.  It  grows  on  muddy  sea- 
shores in  England  aud  the  South  of  Scotland. 
[Beet.] 

be'-ta,  be'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  beta;  from  Gr.  jSTJTa 
(bild),  the  second  letter  of  tht-  Greek  alphabet, 
corresponding  to  B  in  English,  Latin,  &c.  ; 
beth  in  Hebrew,  ba  in  Arabic,  and  vida  in 
Coptic,  &c.  Its  sound  in  the  words  into 
wliich  it  enters  is  that  of  our  6.] 

beta-orcin,  s.  [From  tlie  Gr.  letter  ^ 
(beta),  and  orcin.] 

Chem. :  CsH5(0H)o.  A  diatomic  phenol  ob- 
tained by  the  dry  distillation  of  usnic  acid, 
and  of  other  acids  wliich  occur  in  lichens. 
It  crystallises  in  colourless  prisms,  melting  at 
109',  which  are  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcuhoL 
Its  auimoniacal  solution  turns  red  on  expo- 
sure to  the  air. 

beta-orsellic  acid.    [From  the  Greek 

letter  0,  and  orcin.]    [Orchil.) 

Chem. :  C^HsoOis.  An  organic  acid  found 
in  Rocrella  tincioria,  gro^vn  at  the  Cape. 
It  forms  colourless  crystals  ;  boijed  with 
baryta- water,  it  yields  orsellinic  acid, 
C6H2(CH3XOH)o.CO.'OH,  and  roccellinin, 
CigHigOI,  which  forms  hair-like  silvery  crys- 
tals. 

t  be-tag',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  tag.'\  To 
tag  or  tack. 

"  Bescatcbeoned  and  betagged  with  verse." 

Churatiil :  The  Ghost,  hk.  Iv. 

t  be-tag'ged,  pa.  par.    [Betao.] 

t  be-ta'iled,  a.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  tailed.'] 
Furnished  with  a  tail. 

"Thus  betailtd  aud  bepowdered,  tbe  mau  of  tast« 
fancies  he  imjiroves  in  beauty,  .  .  .'—G'Adnnith : 
Citizen  of  the  If'orUi.  Let  3. 

be'-ta-ine,  s.   [From  Lat.  beta  =  beet.]  [Beet, 

Chem. :  CsHnNOs,  or  H2C<^*(^^^3-    It  is 

called  also  trimethylglycociiu.  Betaine  oc- 
curs as  a  natuiul  alkaloid  in  beetroot ;  it  has 
the  constitution  triinethyl-glycocine.  It  can 
be  obtained  by  tlie  oxidation  of  choline  hydro- 
chloride. Choline  occurs  iu  the  bile  and 
Virain  of  animals ;  also  iu  the  white  of  eggs. 
Betaine  can  be  obtained  as  a  hydrochloride  .syn- 
thetically by  heating  trimetliylamine.  (CHj^jN, 
with  monochlontcetic  acid,  CH.,C1.CO.OH. 
Betaine  crystallises  from  alcohol  in  shining 
deliquescent  needles  containing  one  molecule 
of  water.  It  is  neutral,  has  a  sweet  taste,  and 
is  decomposed  by  boiUng  alkaUes,  giving  off 
trim  ethylamine. 

be-take,  ♦  bi-take',  *  by-take  (pret  *  u- 

took,  *betoke;  pa.  ]>ar.  betaken,  *  betaught),  v.t. 
&  i.  [Eng.  prehx  be,  and  talce.  A.S.  he- 
tmcan  =  (1)  to  show,  (2)  to  betake,  impart, 
deliver  to,  (:i)  to  send,  to  follow,  to  pursue.] 

A.  Trajisitive: 

*  1.  To  take,  to  take  to,  to  deliver,  to  eo- 
trust.    [Betech.] 


f&te.  fat.  fare*  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full:  try,  Syrian,    ce,  ce  =  e.    ey^^a.    qu  -kw. 


betaken— betide 


531 


*•  liiime  I'liceSe  to  a  Nyiiiiilie  her  habe  betook* 
To  be  ujibronght  in  pemct  Miiydeuhed." 

A>c;u*T ;  F.  ti-.  III.  vi  28. 

•2.  To  give,  to  recommend.     (Chaucer,  £c.) 
"  Ich  Mtak«  rain  soule  Ood." 

Robert  of  aioucttter,  p.  475. 

8.  With  the  reflexive  pronoun : 

(1)  Lit.  :  To  take  one's  self  to  a  place ;  to 
repair  to,  to  remove  to,  to  go  to. 

"...  inba/akiiiff  himself  with  hiBbooks  to  ft  amall 
lodging  in  an  attic."— AtucaHtay :  Hist.  Sng.,  ch.  xiv. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  have  recourse  to  ;  to  adopt  a 
course  of  action  ;  to  apply  one'a  self  to. 

"...  that  the  adverse  part  .  .  .  betaking  itself  to 
such  praotleea  .  .  .'—Unoker:  Bed.  Pol.,  bk.  iv..  ch. 
xiv.,  f  6. 

"...  therefore  fte^rtto  tliee 
To  nothiug  but  despnir." 

s'haKi-iii). ;   WhU.  Tale,  lU.  3. 

B.  Intransitive  (by  suppression  of  the  pro- 
mouii.):  Togo,  resort. 

"  But  here  ly  downe,  and  to  thy  rest  boCaks." 

Spvriser:  F.  Q..1.  ix.  **. 

be-tat-cn,  jn.  par.     [Betake.] 

be-tak-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Betake.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
apniiiliii^  to  tlioso  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive :  The  act  of  taking  or  of 
repairing,  or  having  recoiu-se  to. 

t  be-talk  (I  silent),  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
talk.]     To  talk. 
"  For  tbeir  po  rnllaiit  flglit,  tliiit  every  free  man's  song. 
Oiii    tell    you  uf   tile  R.inie,   quoth   she,  be-tnlk'il  on 
long."  Drayton:  Polyotbion,  Song  29. 

•  be-tal-low,  v.t.     To  cover  with  tallow. 

"I  will  bUl-c  out  thy  towels  with  thine  own  razor. 
betallow  thy  tweezea,  .  .  ."—Ford:  Tfia  Fatioict, 
Chaste  'iHd  Noble,  1.  2, 

*be-tane,    pa.    par.     ^Betake.]      Pursued. 

(Scotdi.) 

"  Sekyrly  now  may  ye  se 
Bctuiw  the  starkest  jjundelnyn.* 

Jiarbour,  iiL  15;^,  J/S.     (Jarnieion.) 

•  be-taucht  (<'h  guttural),  *  be-tuk,  pa.  par. 

[Betech.]     Delivered,   committed  iu  trust; 
delivered  up.    (Jamieson).    (Scotch.) 

•  bet-ayne.  s.    [Betonv.] 

•  hete  (1).  v.t.    [Beat,  r.]    To  beat.   (Chaucer.) 

•  bete  (2),  v.t.  &  i.     [Bate,  r.] 

bete  (3),  v.t.  [Bekt,  v.]  (0.  Eng.,  0.  &  Mod. 
:Scotch.) 

be-tear'ed.  a.  [Eug.  be;  fcarerf.]  Bedewed 
with  tears. 

"'Alas,  madam,' answered  Philoclea,  'I  know  not 
whetlier  my  teara  bfcume  my  eyes,  but  I  am  sure  my 
eyes  tliua  betmrcd  become  my  fortune.'" — Sidney: 
Arcuitin,  bk.  iii. 

"  be-te9li',  •  be-te9h'e  (pret.  &  pa.  par.  he- 
taught),  v.t.  [A.S.  hettecan^Cl)  to  sliow,  (2) 
to  hctiiki^  imjiai't,  deliver  to,  (3)  to  send,  to 
follow.]    [Betake.] 

1,  To  show  ;  to  teach. 

"  So  aa  the  philoaophre  techeth 
To  AlUaiuider  and  hliii  hctecheth 
The  lore."         Oower :  Con/.  Am.,  bk,  tIL 

2.  To  deliver  up,  to  consign.  (Scotch.)  The 
same  as  Betake  (q.v.). 

*'  Tlial  wftld,  rycht  with  an  angry  face, 
Betech  thein  to  the  hbik  Duuglas," 

harbour,  xv.  £38.     Ms.    (Jamieton.) 

•  be-tdd',  }<a.  par.     [Betide.] 

•  be-teem'.  •  b€-teeine',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix 
be,  and  teem.  A.S.  tyviaii=  to  teem,  to  beget, 
to  propagate.] 

1.  To  deliver,  to  give,  to  commit,  to  entrust. 
** '  Bo  would  I,'  8aid  the  enchauuter,  '  glad  and  faLne 

Beleetne  to  you  this  aword.  you  to  defend.' " 

Spaiucr:  F.  Q..  II.  Vlil.  19. 

2.  To  allow,  to  permit,  to  suffer. 

"...  so  loving  to  my  mother 
That  he  might  not  hetecm  the  winds  of  heaven 
Vioit  hor  fiice  too  roughly." 

Shakeip. :  Sam.,  L  2. 

1>«'-tcl»  +  be'-tle.  8.  [Prob.  from  a  Port 
foiiii  111"  tlif  native  name.] 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  Piper  betle,  a 
shrtiliby  plant  with  fveigreeii  leaves  belonging 
to  tliL'  typical  gunu.s  of  the  order  Pipera«'f;e 
(ri'|>p<i\vi'[is).  It  is  extensively  cultivated 
iu  the  East  ladies. 

2.  Its  leaf,  used  as  a  wrapjier  to  enclose  a 
few  slices  of  llie  areca  palm  nut  [Artca, 
Betel  Nut-tree)  with  a  liitle  shpU  lime. 
The  Southem  Asiatics  are  perpetually  chew- 
ing it  to  sweeten    the    breath,   to  strengthen 


the  stomach,  and,  if  hunger  be  present,  to 
deaden  its  cravings.  It  is  called  i)an,  or  pan 
sooparee.  It  is  oUered  by  natives  of  tlie  East 
to  their  European  visitors,  and  is  often  all 
that  is  laid  before  one  accepting  an  invitation 
,   to  their  houses. 

"  opium,  coffee,  the  root  of  betel,  tears  of  poppy,  and 
tolKic<:o.  ci'udeustj  the  spirits."  —  6'<r  T.  Jferbert: 
Travels,  p.  31i 

betel-oarrier,  s. 

In  the  East :  One  who  carries  betel,  to  Imve 
it  ready  wlien  his  master  culls  for  it. 

"...  had  given  to  him,  FiuUadeen.  the  very  profit- 
able posts  01  liftel'carricr  and  Taster  of  Sherbet,  .  . ." 
—JJoure:  L.  It. ;  The  f%r6  Worthippera. 

betel  nut-tree,  5.  An  Engli.^fh  name  of 
tlie  Arccu  catechu,  au  exceediuj^ly  liandsuine 
and  graceful  palm-tree,  cultivated  in  India 
and  elsewhere.  It  is  sometimes  called  also 
the  Medicinal  Cabbage-tree.  The  nut  is  cut 
in  slices,  wrapped  in  the  aroniat'?  leaves  of 
the  betel- pepper,  and  chewed  by  the  natives 
of  the  East.     [Beteu] 

Bet'-el-geux,  Bet'-el-se'a^e,  Bet'-el- 
guese,  s.     [Corrupted  Arabic] 

Astrou.:  A  bright  star  of  the  first  magni- 
tude situated  near  the  right  shouldt;r  of  Orion, 
the  one  occupying  a  nearly  corresponding 
position  of  the  left  shoulder  being  Bellatrix 
(q.v.).  Betelgeux  is  called  also  a,  and  Bella* 
trix  y  Ononis. 

*  be-ten,  pa.  par.  &  a,    [Beaten.] 

"  beth,    *  beeth,    v.i.      [A.S.    beoth  =  &re; 

bcvth  —  be  ye.] 

1.  Be,  be  ye.     (Chaucer.) 

2.  Is,  are. 

"Than  he  for  slnne  In  sorwe  beth." 

Story  of  Gen.  and  Exod.,  IBl 

3.  Shall  be. 

"  Till  ihesua  beth  on  rode  dead." 

Story  of  Qeii.  and  Exod.,  388. 

be-tha&k',  v.t.  [Eng.  jirefix  be.  and  thank.'\ 
To  tliank.    [For  examide  see  past  jiarticiple.] 

be-thank'-it,  pa.  par.     [Bethank.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Gen. :  Tlianked. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  "  grace  after  meat,"  uttered 
by  one  constrained  by  bis  conscience  or  by 
regard  to  public  opinion  to  return  thanks  for 
what  he  has  received  ;  but  Avho,  having  no 
heart  in  the  duty,  hurries  through  it,  simply 
uttering  the  word  "  Bethankit,"  "  Be  be- 
thanked,"  or  "  Be  tlianked,"  without  indicating 
to  whom  he  considers  the  thanks  to  be  due. 

"  Then  auld  guidmnn,  maist  like  to  rive, 
'  BeChankW  hiuns." 

Burnt:  To  a  Haggis. 

Beth'-el.  s.  [In  Gr.  Bat^\  (Buithcl),  Br^O^K 
(BUthel),  Brieij\yi(BctMlt);  Heb.  h^  tr;^  (Beth  el), 
n^n  (Beth)  =  house  of,  and  "JN  (El)  =■  God,  the 
construct  state  of  Pi'l  (baith)  =  house.  (Sec 
def.  1.).] 

1.  Scrip.  Geog. :  A  village  or  small  Canaanite 
town,  originally  called  t^i^j  (Lk^)  =  Almond- 
tree  ;  but  altered  by  Jacob  to  Bethel  —  the 
House  of  God,  in  consequence  of  a  divine 
vision  granted  him  in  its  vicinity  (Gen.  xxviii. 
19),  the  name  being  given  it  anew  at  a  subse- 
quent period  (Gen,  xxxv,  15).  It  became 
forthwith  a  sacred  place.  It  was  specially 
celebrated  during  the  period  of  the  old  Jewish 
monarchy,  one  of  Jeroboam's  calves  being 
jd.ired  thei-e  (1  Kings  xii.  29).  It  is  now  called 
Beitiii. 

"And  the  house  of  Joseph  sent  to  descry   BvtH-eL 


2.  Ordinary  Language :  , 

(1)  A  cliurch,  a  chapel,  a  place  of  worship, 
"the  Iluuee  uf  Cod."  In  Englanil  the  name 
haw  be^n  nirnoet  entirely  surrendered  to 
Dissenters,  and  "Little  Bethel'  .8  a  term 
often  used  by  High  Churchmen  with  a  certain 
contempt. 

(■2)  A  church  or  chapel  for  seamen.  (Good- 
riih  and  Porter  consider  this  au  American  use 
of  the  word,  but  it  exists  ako  in  England.) 

*beth-er-el,  *beth-ral,5.    (Bedral  (l), 

Beadle.]    (Scotch.) 

bo-thi6k',   **  by  thenk,  *  by  thenche 

^n-t.  hcthought),  v.t.  &  t.  [Eng.  pi-elix  he, 
,ind  think.  X.a.  bcthencm  =^  io  consider,  be- 
tliink.  remember  (pret.  bctJioht,  bcthohte);  Sw. 
belanka;  Van.  bettenke  ;  Dxit.  i!.GeT.bedenken.] 
A,  Trans,    (with  a  reflexive  pronoun):    To 


surniiiunthe  thoughts ;  to  consider  any  matter; 
to  retiect. 

"  Yet  of  another  plea  bethonglu  him  soon.' 

SlUtun:  F.  H-,  bk.  IIL 
"  At  I.i5t  be  bethought  himself  that  he  liad  slept  ts 
the  arbour  that  la  on  the  side  of  the  tiiil ."— Ztuityan; 
P.  P..  pt.  L 

B*  Intrans. :  To  think,  consider,  reflect. 

"  What  we  puiises^  we  offer  ;  it  is  thine : 
Bethink  er<^  tliou  dismiss  us ;  ask  again." 

Byron :  Manfred,  L  L 

be-think'-iiig,  pr,  par.     [Bethink.] 

Beth'-le-hem,  5.  [G^..  &c.,  Bethkhan;  Gr. 
B>]tJAet>  (Bcthkhem)  ;  Heb.  CrUjHS  (Beth  Le- 
hem)  =  the  house  of  Bread.  ] 

1,  Scrip.  Geog.:  The  well-known  village  in 
Judiea  (six  miles  south  by  west  of  Jerusalem) 
celebrated  as  the  birth-place  of  King  David 
and  of  the  Divine  Redeemer.  It  still  exists, 
with  the  Arabic  name  of  Beit-lahm. 

2.  Ord.  Lang, :  [Named  after  the  above.] 
A  London  religious  house  converted  into  a 
hospital  for  lunatics.  It  is  generally  cor- 
rupted into  Bedlam  (q.v.). 

Beth'-le-mite,  Beth -le-hem-ite,  s.  [In 
Ger.  (Ch.  Hist.)  Bethle/iemii,  BcthkkevUUn- 
binder.] 

1.  Scrip.  Geog.  £  Hist. :  An  inhabitant  of 
Bethlehem  in  Judtea. 

"...  Jesse  the  Bcth-lehemUc."—i  Sam.  xvi.  1. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  :  An  inmate  of  Bfethlehem  or 
"  Bedlam  "  Hospital  for  lunatics. 

3.  Ch.  Hist.  :  An  order  of  monks  which 
arose  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  was  in- 
troduced into  England  iu  A.D.  1257.  They 
dressed  like  the  Dominicans,  except  that  they 
wore  on  their  breast  a  five-rayed  star  in 
memory  of  the  star  which  guided  the  Magi 
from  tlie  East  to  the  house  in  Bethlehem 
where  the  infant  Saviour  lay. 

*  beth'-ler-is,  s.  pi.  [Corrupted  from  bech- 
Icris  =  bachelors]  [Bachelor.]  (0.  Scotch.) 
(Houlate.) 

be-thought'  (thought  as  that),  pret.  of  v. 
[Bethink.] 

"...  at  length  I  bethought  me.  and  sent  him." 
Longfellow :  Evangeline,  iLZ. 

tbe-thrall',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  thrall.} 
To  enthrall,  to  ensIa^■e,  to  bring  into  subjec- 
tion.    Now  enthrall  has  taken  its  place. 

"  For  slie  it  is  that  did  my  lord  brfhrall. 
My  dearest  lord,  and  deepe  iu  donixeon  lay." 

Spenser :  F.  q.,  L  vlit  M. 

t  be-thraUed'*  pa.  par.  k  a,    [Bethball.] 

*  be-throw',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  throw.] 
To  twist,  to  torture.     (N.E.D.) 

"  I  am  l»e  kuowe 
That  I  with  loue  am  ao  bethrnwe. 
And  all  my  lierte  ia  so  thruugh  sonka 
That  I  am  verlliche  droiike.' 

tiower:  Conf.  Am.,  bk.  fL 

t  be-thump',  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  he,  and  thump.l 
To  thump,  to  beat  all  over  (Ut.  orflg.). 
"  I  was  never  ao  bethumpt  with  words. 
Since  wlien  I  call'd  my  biuther's  fattier  dad." 
Shakeip. :  hing  John,  li.  i. 

beth'-jr-lUS,  s.  (From  Gr.  ^rj9v\o<;  (bethulos) 
=  the  name  of  an  unidentilied  lish.] 

1,  The  name  given  by  Fabricius  and 
Latreille  to  a  genus  of  small  hymenopterous 
in.sects  belonging  to  the  family  Proctotru- 
pida;.  There  are  several  in  Britain.  They 
have  large  depressed  heads,  and  look  like 
ants,  but  are  more  akin  to  ichueumons. 

'  2.  Anameforagenus  of  passerine  biids,  for 
whicli  the  older  name  Cisst  'pis  shouhl  lie  used. 

•be-tid',  *be-tyd,  "  be-ty-ded,  •  bS- 
tidd'e.  *  bi-tid,  *  by-tyde,  '  bc-ted, 
'  be-tydde,  '  by-tydc.  '  be-ticht,  pret 
&  pa.  jxir.     [Betide.] 

"...  and  let  them  tell  thee  tales 
Of  woeful  ages,  long  a^ro  bfi.ti" 

Shnk'-itf>. :  Kichard  fi„  T.  L 

be-txde'.  "  be-tyde',  '  bitlde  (pret.  "  betid, 
tbdidal;  pa.  par.  ''betid,  kc)  (q.v.),  v.i.  &  i. 
[Eng.  pref.  be,  and  tide;  A.S.  tUian  =.io  be- 
tide, to  happen.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  Toliefnll.  tohnppento.    (Used  of  flivoui' 
able  or  unfavour.'ibl..-  occurrentes.) 
^  (a)  It  is  often  followed  by  to. 

"To  yield  me  often  tldlugs  :  neither  know  t 
What  is  betUt  to  Cloton  :  but  reui:vin  ,  .  ." 

Sltakesp. :  Cifmbtline,  W.  t. 


boil,  h6^;  p^t,  J4$^l;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   Bin,  a^ ;   expect,  ^enophonu  exist,    -i&gi 
-clan,  -tlan  =  ab^n.    -tloo,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -^lon  =  zhun«    -clons,  -tious,  -slous  -  shus.    -ble,  -tie,  &c.  —  b^l,  t^ 


582 


betight— betroth 


(b)  More  rarely  by  of.  To  betide  0/  is  =  to 
become  of. 

"  If  he  were  daod,  what  would  belide  of  meT" 

SAviAejp,     filch.  III.,  I  S. 

2.  To  betokeu,  to  oineii,  to  foreshadow,  to 
signify. 

"  AWAkfDS.  llOW  (MiUld  I  but  niUM 
At  whut  audi  ft  ilri*nm  should  betidfT 

Coteiier  :  The  Morning  Dream. 

R  IntTaiisiiive :  To  happen,  to  come  to 
pass. 

"And  ftll  my  solace  ia  to  know, 
Wbate'er  betidfs,  I've  kuowu  the  worst," 

Bi/roit :  ChUde  Harold,  1.  84  [To  /net). 

•be-tight,  pa.  par.     (Betid.] 

tbe-time,  be-timej,  •by-times,  *bi- 
tyme,  •  by-tyme,  adv.  [Eug.  prefix  be, 
and  time,  times.] 

1.  Early  in  the  day. 

"  To  buBinesa  that  we  love  we  rise  belitne. 
Aud  go  to  it  with  delight." 

Stntke3p.:  Ant.  and  Clvop.,  Iv.  4. 
"And  they  rose  up  betimes  in  the  moruing  .  .  ."— 
Gni.  xxvi.  31. 

2.  In  good  time,  in  time ;  before  it  is  too 
late. 

"  That  we  are  bound  to  cast  the  minds  of  vouth 
Betime&  into  the  mould  of  heHveiily  truth." 

Cowper:  Tirocinium. 

3.  Soon,  speedily. 

"There  be  some  have  an  over-early  ripeness  in  their 
yeaia  which  fadeth  betimes;  these  are  tlrst  such  a* 
li.'ive  brittle  wits,  the  edge  whereof  is  sown  turned."— 
Bacon. 

4.  By  and  by  ;  in  a  little.     (Scotch.) 

5.  At  times  ;  occasionally,  (Scotch.)  (Jamie- 
ton.) 

*■  bet'-lng,  s.     [Bete,  Beit.]    Reparation. 

be'-tle,  s.     [Betel.] 

*  be-toghe,  ;ki.  par.  [Perhaps  from  A.S.  ioh 
=  tough.]    Strongly  clad. 

"  Ac  for  that  strok  had  he  non  hoghe 
For  he  was  tliaune  to  be-toghe  body  and  heued  y- 

Slr  Ferambrai  (ed.  Herrtage),  4,540-41. 

*be-toke',  pret.  ofv.     [Betake.]    (Cfuivcer.) 

be-tol£-en.  "  be-tokn,  "  be-to-kln,  '  bi- 
token 'en,  "  bi-tocn-en,   '  bl-tacn-en. 

v.t.  [From  Eiig,  pi-efix  he,  and  tukoi.  In  A.S. 
getacnian  =  to  token,  to  show  ;  Sw.  beteckiia  ; 
Dan.  betegne ;  Dut.  bcteekenen.] 

1,  To  bo  a  token  of;  to  be  a  pledge  or ;  to 
signify  ;  to  afford  evidence  of  ;  to  show  forth  ; 
to  symbolise. 

"A  dewj'  cloud,  and  in  the  cloud  a  bow 
Conspicuous  with  three  listed  colours  gay. 
Betokening  ueace  from  God  " 

JiiUon:  P.L.,xX.  867. 

8.  To  foreshow  ;  to  omen  ;  to  predict. 

"  Like  a  red  mom,  that  ever  yet  betok-^t'd 
Wreck  to  the  oeamau,  tempest  tu  the  fitld." 

Shaketp.  :  VemuJ:  AdonU,  4&3. 
"The  kindling  azure,  and  the  mountain's  brow, 
lllum'd  with  fluid  gold,  his  near  approach 
Betoken  glad."  Thomson  :  Summer,  S5. 

be-to'-kened,  pa.  par.    [Betoken.] 

be-tok'-en-mg,  *  be-tok-nlnge,  *  bl- 
tok-ninge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &L  s.     [Betoken.] 

be'-ton,  s.  [Fr.  beton  =  the  concrete  described 
below.] 

Masonry :  A  concrete,  the  invention  of 
M.  Coignet,  composed  usually  of  sand,  5; 
lirae,  1  ;  and  hydraulic  cement,  25. 

be-ton'-i-ca  (Lat.),  bet'-6n-^,  *  be-talne, 
'  be-tayne,  '  bet'-6n,  *  be-ton-ye, 
"  ba-tan-y,  *  by-ten  (Eng.),  s.  [In  A.S.  bc- 
toce,  bcto7iice  ;  Sw.  betoniegrds  ;  Dan.  betonie  ; 
Diii.bctoidc;  Ger, betonika,bi!tonie ;  FT.betoine; 
Ital.  betnnico ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Low  Lat.  betonica. 
According  to  Pliny  (Nat.  Hist.,  xxv.  46)  first 
called  Vettonica,  which  he  says  was  the  name 
of  the  plant  in  Gaul,  from  the  fact  that  it  was 
discovered  by  the  Vettones,  a  people  of  Spain. 

A.  Of  the  Mod.  Lat.  form  Betonica  : 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Lainiaceai  (Labiates).  The  calyx  is  ten- 
ribbed,  with  five  awned  teeth,  and  the  lower 
lip  of  the  corolla  is  trifid.  Betonica  officinnU^, 
or  Wood  Betony,  occurs  in  Britain.  It  ia 
called  by  Bentbam  and  others  Stackys 
hetonica. 

B.  Of  the  forms  Betony,  Betaine,  Betajme, 
and  Beton  :  The  English  name  of  the  genus 
Betonica  (q.v.),  and  specially  of  the  B.  offirA- 
nalis,  or  Wood  Betony.  It  is  common  in 
England,  but  not  so  in  Scotland.     Wlieu  fresh 


it  has  an  intoxicating  effect ;  the  dried  leaves 
excite  sneezing.      The  roots  are  bitter   and 


very  nauseous,  and  the  plant  is  used  to  dye 
wool  a  fine  dark  yellow. 

1[  Brook  Betony :  A  plant  (Scrophularia 
aquatica,  Linn.). 

Paul's  Betony :  A  plant  (P'eronica  o^cinalis, 
Linn.). 

U'ater  Betony :  The  same  as  Brook  Betony 
(Scrophularia  aquatica). 

be-to  ok,  "be-tooke,  pret.  ofv.    [Betake.] 

be-to 'm,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Eug.  prefix  be,  and 
torn.]     Tom. 

"  Whose  heart  betorn  out  of  hi«  panting  breast 
With  thine  own  hand  .  .  ." 

Sackoille :  Trag.  (tf  Oorboduc. 

t  be-toss',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  toss.]  To 
agitate ;  to  put  into  violent  motion.  To  toss 
(lit.  or  Jig.). 

"  What  said  my  man,  when  my  betosied  soul 
Did  not  atteud  him  aa  we  rode "!" 

Stiakftp. :  Jiomeo  and  Juliet,  v.  3. 

be-t6ssed.»  pa.  par.  &.  a.    [Betoss,  v.t.] 
be-tos'-sing,  pr.  par.    [Betoss,  v.t.] 
*betowre,  ^bitowre.  *bittore,  "bitture, 

S.      [Bl'iTF.RN.] 

"  Bustard,  butoivre,  and  ahuvelere." 

Babees  Book    (ed,  Fumivall),  p.  153. 

*  be-trai§ed.,jx[.  jjar.  [Betrayed.]  (Chaucer.) 

be-tr^p',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  trap.  In 
A.S.  betr(Bppan.\  To  entrap,  to  trip,  to  en- 
snare. 

"  And  othir  mo,  that  coudin  full  wet  precbe, 
Betrapped  were,  for  aught  that  they  could  reche.' 
Occteve  :  Letter  (^  Cupide,  ver.  252. 

*  be-trashed,  pa.  par.    [Betrayed.] 

"And  he  thereof  waj  all  abashed 
His  owue  shadow  had  him  betvtuhed." 

Bom.  of  the  Rote. 

be-tra'y,  *bi-trai-©n,  *bi-trai-in,  *be- 
tray-yn,  *  bl-traie  (Eng.),  *  be-trey- 
ess,  *  be-tra'se  (0.  Scotch),  v.t.  &  i.  [From 
En;,',  pretix  be,  and  O.  Eng.  ?raie  =  to  betray. 
In  Fr.  trahir ;  O.  Fr.  tra'ir,  trahir ;  Prov. 
trayr,  tra'ir,  trahir,  tradar,  trachar ;  Port. 
trahir;  Ital.  tradire;  Lat.  (rarfo=:to  deliver, 
to  betray ;  trans  =  over,  beyond  ;  and  do  = 
to  give.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  To  give  up. 

1.  To  deliver  up  a  person  or  thing  unfaith- 
fully or  treacherously.  (Used  of  the  surrender 
of  a  person  to  his  enemies,  or  an  army,  or  a 
military  post  to  the  foe.) 

"...  the  Sou  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  men." — Matt.  xvii.  22. 

2.  To  injure  by  revealing  a  secret  entrusted 
to  one  ip  confidence  ;  or  make  known  faults 
which  one  was  bound  in  honour  to  conceal. 

(1)  Lit :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"Jones,  who  was  perfectly  willing  to  serve  or  to 
betray  any  government  for  hire."— 3/aeautoy,'  Hiit. 
Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

(■2)  Fig.  (of  things):  To  reveal,  to  make 
known.  Spec,  to  reveal  or  make  known  any- 
thing not  intended  to  be  communicated. 

"  And  seemed  impatient  and  afraid 
That  our  tardy  flight  should  !»  betrayed 
By  the  sound  our  norses'  hoo£-beat3  made." 

Longfellow :  The  Golden  Legend,  iv. 

II.  To  act  treaclierously,  even  when  there  is 
no  giving  up  of  any  person  or  thing. 

1,  Gen. :  To  violate  the  trust  reposed  in  one. 

2.  Spec. :  To  violate  a  promise  made  in 
courting  a  female,  especially  to  seduce  her 
under  promise  of  marriage,  and  then  abandon 

I      her  to  her  fate. 


"  Far,  lar  beuealh  the  shallow  m&ld 
He  left  believiug  aud  betray'd." 

Byron :  The  Oiaour. 

III.  To  mislead  ;  to  lead  incautiously  into 
more  or  less  grave  error,  fault,  sin,  or  ciime. 

"The  bright  genius  is  ready  to  be  bo  forward,  u 
often  betrayi  itaeif  into  errours  in  Judgment. "—iroeti. 

IV.  Fig.  (of  things)  :  To  disappoint  expecta- 
tion. 

B.  Intransitive  (formed  by  the  omission  of 
the  objective) :  To  act  treacherously ;  to  dis- 
appoint expectation. 

"  Who  tells  whate'er  you  think,  whate'er  you  nay. 
And  if  he  lie  not,  must  at  least  betray.' 

Pope  :  Prologue  to  SaCiret,  298. 

be-tra'y-al,  s.  [Eng.  betray;  -al]  The  act 
of   betraying  ;  the    state  of  being   betrayed. 

Specially — 

L  The  act  of  handing  over  an  individual, 
a  military  post,  or  tlie  supreme  interests  of 
one's  country  to  the  enemy. 

"...  to  add  the  betrayal  of  his  country  hereafter 
to  hia  multiplied  crimes."— j4r«ciW.-  Hitt.  of  Rome, 
vol   iii.,  ch.  xlv„  p  283. 

2.  The  act  of  violating  a  trust. 

"  But  that  is  what  no  popular  assembly  could  do 
without  a  gross  betrayal   of  trust."— rime*.  Nov.  W, 

1877. 

3,  The  act  of  revealing  anything  which  H 
was  one's  interest  or  desire  to  conceal ;  or 
sim]>ly  the  act  of  revealing  what  was  befor* 
hidden  ;  also  the  state  of  being  so  revealed. 

"This,  if  it  be  simple,  true,  harmonious,  life-lik* 
it  seems  impossible  for  after  ages  to  counterfeit,  with- 
out much  treacherous  betrayal  of  a  later  hand"^ 
Milman  :  Eist.  of  Jewt.  3rd  ecT..  vol.  i.,  p.  44. 

be-tra'yed.     *  be-traied,    *  bi-trayde, 

pa.  par.  &  a.     [Betray,  v.t.] 

be-tra'y-er,  s.     [Eng.  betray;  -er.] 

I,  Lit.  (of  persona):  A  person  who  betrays; 
a  traitor. 

1.  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"They  are  only  a  few  betrayert  of  their  country: 
they  are  to  purchase  ct.in,  perhaps  at  half-price,  and 
veud  it  among  us,  to  the  ruiu  of  the  publick.  —Swift. 

2.  Spec. :  One  who  seduces  and  abandons  a 
female  who  confided  in  his  good  faith. 

II.  Fig.  (of  persons  or  things) :  Any  person 
wlio  or  thing  which,  apparently  acting  for 
one's  benefit,  is  really  injuring  one  seriously. 

"  Youth  at  the  very  best  is  but  a  betrayer  of  human 
life  in  a  gentler  and  smoother  manner  than  age."- 
Pope:  Letter  to  Steele  (1712). 

be-tra'y-iAg,  *  be-trai-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  a. 

[Betray.] 

"Till  a  betraying  siirkliness  was  seen 
Tu  tinge  his  cheek." 

}f'ord*u>orth :  Excursion,  bit.  vi 

t  be-tra'y-ment,  *  be-trai-ment,  s.  [Eng. 
betray;    -Tnent]    The  act  of  betraying;    the 
state  of  being  betrayed. 
1[  Betrayal  is  the  more  common  word. 

"...  coufeasiug  them  to  be  innocent  whose  betrct^ 
merit  they  bad  bounht-'  —  t'dal:  Matt.,  ch.  xxvii. 

*  be-trende',  v.t.  [Trend.]  To  surround,  to 
enciicle. 

■' Hurwe  hym  gan  betrende."^Sir  Ferumbrai  («d. 
Herrt.^ge),  4,0i>6. 

*  be-trifle,  ■*  be-trufle,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  tmfiej 
=  to  triHe.]    To  mock  or  deceive  with  trifles. 

"Theos  and  othre.trufles  thet  he  hUruJtelh  mooi« 
men  mide. ' — Ancrmi  Biwle,  p.  IM. 

t  be-trim',  v.t.  [Eng.  pref.  be,  and  trim.]  To 
render  trim,  to  deck,  to  dress,  to  grace,  to 
adorn,  to  embellish,  to  beautify,  to  decorate. 

"Thy  banks  with  pioued  and  twilled  brims, 
Which  Biwngy  April  at  thy  hest  belrims" 

Skakesp.:  Tempest,  iv.  L 

tbe-trimmed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Betrim.] 

t  be-trim'-ming,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Betrim.] 

be-troth',  be-trotb,  *  betrouth,  v.t.  [Eng. 
prefix  he,  and  O.  Eng,  troth  =  truth.] 
L  Lit. :  To  affiance,  to  form  an  eugagement. 

1.  To  promise  to  give  a  woman  in  marriage 
to  a  certain  pereon. 

"  Fayre  Una  to  the  Redcroase  Knight 
Betrouthed  ia  with  joy." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  I,  xiL 

2.  To  promise  to  take  a  certain  wom3,n  as 
one's  wife. 

"  Aud  what  man  is  there  that  hath  betrothed  a  wife, 
and  hatn  not  taken  'iieri"—Oeat.  xx.  7. 

3.  To  nominate  to  a  bishopric,  in  order  thai 
consecration  may  take  place. 

"If  any  person  be  consecrated  a  bishop  in  that 
church  wberemtto  he  wjis  not  before  betrothed,  be 
shall  nut  receive  the  habit  of  consecration,  aa  not 
being  cauonically  promoted," — Aytiffe. 


Cate.  fat»  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,     ss,  oe  =  e.     ev  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


betrothal— betula 


633 


n.  Figuraiivdy : 

1.  Divinely  to  select  a  ]»eople  to  stand  in  a 
special  relation  to  God  with  respect  to  worship 
and  privilege. 

"And  I  will  befroth  thee  aoto  me  (or  ever;  yea,  I 
will  betroth  thee  unto  lue  iu  ri^bteuuane^.  and  in 
Judgment,  anO  in  lovin^-kiiidiiess,  and  in  mercies.  I 
wllleven  befroth  tbee  unto  me  iu  faithfulneaa  .  .  ." — 
Sot.  ii.  19,  20. 

2.  To  promise  to  a  thing  rather  than  a  person. 

"By  Saul's  public  proiuiae  she 
Was  sold  thus  and  be'roth'd  to  vict^Ty." 

Cowlea :  TTui  Davideit.  blc  ilL 

be-troth'-al,  s.  [Eng.  hetroth  ;  -al.]  The  act 
of  betrothing  ;  the  state  of  being  betrothed  ; 
affiance. 

"  Under  the  open  aky  in  the  odorous  air  of  the  orchard. 
Bunding  with  golden  fruit,   was  aprea<l  the  feawtuf 
betrothal."  Lon^felloie :  Eeangeline, -pt.  IL 

be-troth'ed,  'lie-troutlied,  pa.  par.,  a.,  & 
s.     [Bkieuth.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pa.  par.  £  particijnal  adj.  :  In 
flenses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  suhst.  :  A  person  betrothed  to  one. 


be-troth  -ing,  pres.  par.  &  a.    [Betroth.] 

"  For  tills  la  your  betrothing  day." 

Sc<at :  Lay  of  tha  U\st  Minstrel,  v.  26. 

be-trdth'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  betroth;  -7nent.] 
The  act  of  betrotliing  ;  the  state  of  being  be- 
trothed ;  betrothal. 

"  Sometimes  setting  out  the  npeeches  that  dass  be- 
tween them,  making  as  it  were  thenjliy  the  betruth- 
•nent"— exposition  of  Che  Canticles  (168o),  p.  5. 

•be-trum'pe,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  Fr. 
troniper  =  to  deceive.]     To  deceive. 

■■.  .  .  till  ane  waiiyngour  stratin^ere 
Me  and  my  rt-alme  betrtimpe  on  thes  maiiereT" 
Doug.:    i'iryil,  120, 49.     {Scotch.]    {Jamieton,} 

tbe  triist'.  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  he  and  tnist.'^ 
To  entrust,  to  give  in  trust.     Used — 

1.  Of  trusting  anything  to  a  person. 

"  Betrust  him  with  all  tbe  good  which  our  capacity 
will  allow  \XA"—Qreu). 

2.  Of  trusting  anything  to  the  memory. 

"  Wlialaoever  you  would  betnttt  to  your  memory, 
let  it  be  dispi'sed  iu  a  proper  method."— (faf/i 

t  be-triist'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Betrust.) 

t  be-trust-ing,  pr.  par.     [Betrust.] 

t  be-trust'-ment,  5.  [Eng.  betntst:  -ment.] 
Tlie  act  of  entrusting  ;  the  thing  entrusted. 
(IVorcester.) 

•bet'-sa,  *  bet' -so,  s.  [Ital.  bezzo]  The 
smallest  coin  current  in  Venice;  woi-th  about 
a  fai-thirig. 

"And  what  must  I  give  you  t  Bra.  At  a  word  thirty 
Uvres.  Ill  not  bat©  you  a  betto."—Mar7Hion :  Anti- 
quary, ill.  L 

■'bett',  a.     [Better.]    (Spenser.) 

bet-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bet,  v.] 

"bet-ten,  v.^  [A.S.  betan  =  to  make  better.] 
To  amend. 

'•  Belten  misdedes,  and  clene  llf  leden  .  ,  ." 

Story  of  Gen.  and  Exo<l..  3.637. 

bet  -ter,  •  bet-t3rr,  "  bet-ere,  "  bet-er, 
'  bet,  ■•  bette,  a.,  s.,  &  adv.  [A.8.  bet.  bett 
(iiilv.)  =  belter  ;  betera,  betra  (adj.  m.)  ;  betere, 
brtre  (f.)=  better.  In  Sw,  battre;  Icel.  betri, 
betr;  Dau.  bulre  ;  Dut.  heter ;  O.  Icel.  and  O. 
Fris.  bet ;  O.  L.  Ger.  bet,  bat ;  N.  H.  Ger. 
besser;  M.  H.  Ger.  bezzer ;  O.  H.  Ger.  beziro, 
pe£iro,  baz;  Goth,  batisa,  fiom  bats  =  gi»u\. 
Compare  Sansc.  bhadra  =  glad,  happy.  I}ett4:r 
is  generally  called  the  comparative  of  good,  as 
Bosworth  terms  the  A.S.  hettra,  betra,  the  com- 
parative of  god.  This  arrangement  is  only 
conventional ;  good,  A.S.  god,  is  from  one  root, 
and  better  and  best  (A.S.  betst,  beltst),  from 
anutlier,  of  which  the  real  positive  is  O.  Eng. 
and  A.S.  bet.]    (Best,  Goon.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  In  signihcatiou  the  compara- 
'      live  of  good. 

L  O/jtersojis: 

1.  Having  good  qualities  in  larger  measure 
than  those  possessed  by  some  person  or  per- 
sona with  whom  a  comparison  is  made  or  a 
contrast  is  drawn.  The  shades  of  meaning 
arc  infinite.  The  following  are  only  some 
leading  ones. 

(1)  Superior  in  physical,  mental,  moral,  or 
Bpiritual  qualities ;  or  in  skill,  knowledge,  or 
anything  similar  ;  or  in  two  of  those  qualities 
comutned. 


"Trollua  U  tbo  b^tti-r  man  of  the  two." 

Shakej^p. :  TroiL  and  Creu.,  L  2. 
"He  ia  a  6«neT- scholar  than  L"* 

Jbtd.:  Merry  Wita,  Iv.  i 

(2)  Having  these  good  qualitiee  in  actual 
exercise  ;  discharging  one's  public  or  privat* 
duties  in  an  excellent  manner. 

"  You  say  you  are  a  better  soldier  .  .  ." 

Shaketp. :  Jul.  Ccet..  iv.  3. 

2.  Improved  in  health. 

'.'I  rejoice,  I  greatly  rejoice  to  hear  that  you  are 
better." — i'aung  to  Bichardson  (1758). 

3.  Improved  in  circumstances  ;  specially  in 
the  phrase  better  off. 

IL  Of  things: 

1.  Concomitant  to  orenncinghigh  physical, 
mental,  or  other  qualities. 

"  I  have  seen  better  faces  in  my  time. 
Than  staud  ou  any  shoulders  that  I  see." 

Shakesp.  :  Lear,  it  Z 

2.  Produced  by  more  intellectual  knowledge, 
good  taste,  or  anything  similar. 

"And  taught  his  Romans  in  much  better  metre." 

Pope:  Epit.  to  Sill  ires. 

3.  More  advantageous  ;  more  to  be  preferred  ; 
preferable. 

"Having  a  desire  to  depart  and  to  be  with  Christ, 
which  l3  far  better."— Phil,  t  23. 

4.  More  acceptable. 

"Behold  to  ohey  Is  better  than  Bacriflce."— 1  5am. 

XT.  22. 

5.  More  prosperous,  as  in  the  phrase,  to 
have  seen,  or  to  liave  known  better  days. 

"  We  have  seen  fteHcr  days  ,  .  ." 

Shaketp.  :  Timon  Iv.  i 
"  Far  from  those  scenes :  which  knew  their  better 
days."  Tliomton  :  TheSeaao^is;  AtUumn. 

6.  Greater,  larger. 

"...  a  caudle,  the  better  pai-t  burnt  out™ 

Shaketp.  :  2  Hen.  lY,,  L  2. 

IF  Better  cheap,  better  cheape  (Eng.),  better 
schape  (Scotch),  used  as  adv.  or  adj.  =  more  : 
A  better  bargain,  cheaper. 

"  Thou  shalt  have  it  back  again  better  cheape 
By  a  hundred  uiarkes  than  I  had  it  of  thee." 

Belinuet,  it  134. 
B*  As  substantive : 

L  0/ persons:  Superiors;  persons  of  higher 
rank  or  qualities  than  the  one  with  whom 
comparison  is  made  ;  rarely  in  singular. 
"  If  our  betters  play  at  that  game  .  .  ." 

Shakesp. :  Titnon,  L  2. 
" The  courtesy  of  nations  allows  you  my  better,  iu 
that  you  are  the  tx^^hoTa.'^Shakesp. :  Am  Tou  Like 
/ML 

n.  0/ things: 

1.  Superiority,  advantage.  (Used  specially 
in  the  phrase  to  have  or  get  the  better  of ; 
meaning  to  have  or  gain  the  advantage  of,  to 
have  or  gain  the  sujteriority  over.) 

"The  voyage  of  Drake  and  Hawkins  was  unfortunate : 
yet.  iu  such  3..rt  as  doth  not  break  our  prescription,  to 
nave  had  the  better  of  the  Spaniarda" — Bacon. 
"  You  think  fit 
To  get  the  better  of  ma"  Southeme. 

2.  Improvement.  (Used  specially  in  the 
phrase  for  tlie  better  =  so  as  to  produce  im- 
provement.) 

"If  I  have  altered  him  any  where  for  tlie  better,  I 
must  at  tbe  aime  time  acknowledge  that  I  could  have 
doue  nothing  without  him," — DryUen. 

3.  A  larger  number  tlian  ;  as  "  better  than  a 
dozen  "  =  more  than  twelve.  (Scotch. )  (Jamie- 
son.) 

i.  A  higher  price  than;  as  "paid  better 
than  a  shilling."  i.e.,  more  than  a  shilling. 
(6cotch.)    (Javiieson.') 

C.  As  adverb :  In  a  superior  manner ;  to  a 
degree  greater  than  in  the  ease  of  the  person 
with  whom  or  the  thing  with  which  cnmpari- 
son  is  made  or  contrast  is  drawn.  (Tlie  word 
is  used  whatever  the  nature  of  ihe  superiority.) 

1.  In  a  superior  manner  to  ;  in  a  more  ex- 
cellent way ;  more  advantageously,  more 
successfully,  preferably. 

".  .  .  better  \»  vith  the  dead  .  ,  ." 

Shaki-jip.:  Macbeth,  til  2. 
"He  that  would  know  the  idea  of  infinity,  cannot 
do  better  than  by  considering  to  what  infinity  ia  at- 
tributed. "—iocAs. 

2.  In  a  superior  degree  ;  to  a  greater  extent. 

"  Never  waa  monarch  l>etter  feared  " 

S/iakfsp.  :  ffcn  I',,  iL  2. 

bet'-ter,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  better,  a.,  a.,  &adv. 
(q.  v.).  Ill  A.S.  betruin,  hvlcrian  =  to  be  better, 
to  excel,  to  make  l»etter;  Sw.  bcittra;  Icel. 
betra;  l)an.  bedre  ;  Dut.  beteren ;  (N.  H.)Ger. 
bessern;  M.  II.  Ger.  bezzern ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
beziron,  peziron.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1,  To  excel,  to  exceed,  to  surpass. 

"  What  you  do 
Still  bctfcrt  wh:it  \*  dune." 

ShakMp.  :   Wint.  Tale,  \v.  & 


•  2.  To  give  superiority  to,  to  give  advan- 
tage to  ;  to  advance,  to  su;iport. 

"The  king  thought  his  honour  would  suffer,  during 
s  treaty,  to  better  a  party."— fiacon. 

3.  To  ameliorate,  to  improve  ;  to  reform, 
(a)  Gen.:  Of  anything  which  has  defects  <w 
is  iu  itself  evil 

"  Iu  this  small  hopw  of  bettering  future  ill." 

Byron  :  The  Vition  uf  Judymetit.  IS. 

(6)  Spec. :  Of  one's  financial  or  other  re- 
sources, one's  situation  in  society,  or  anything 
similar. 

"  Heir  to  all  his  lands  and  goods. 
Which  I  have  betfer'd.  r.tther  than  decreas'd." 
ShaJcesp.      Tarn.  ^  Shrew,  ii.  L 

TT  In  the  latter  sense  it  is  often  used  n» 
flfxively. 

"No  ordinary  mlsfortunea  of  ordinary  misgovern 
nieiit.  Would  do  eo  much  Vt  m.ike  a  nation  wretched 
as  the  constant  progress  of  physical  knuMledge  aai 
tlie  Constant  effort  oi  every  miin  to  better  himself  wiD 
do  to  make  a  nation  proaperous."— ,Uac(i(»!atf  ,■  BttC. 
Lug.,  ch.  iii- 

t  (c)  To  make  better  in  health  :  to  improve 
the  health. 


B.  I ntraiisitive  :  To  become  better. 
bet'-tered.  pa.  par.  &.  a.    [Bktter,  v.t.) 
bet'-ter-ing,    *  bet'-ter-yng.    pr.  par. 

[liETTER.] 

A.  As  present  participle :  In  senses  corre- 
si'onding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive  :  Improvem*"'t. 

"The  Romans  took  paius  to  hew  out  a  passage  foi 
these  lakes  t->  di^harge  themselves  for  tlie  betterinji 
of  the  air."— vitWwon. 

t  betterlng-honse,  s.  A  house  for  th" 
reformation  of  otfenders.  (American,)  (Wel> 
ster.) 

bet'-ter-ment,  5.     [Eng.  better;  -ment.] 

1.  Gen. :  The  act  or  operation  of  making 
better  ;  amendment. 

"iVor  oui  sickness  liable  to  the  despair  of  (>eK«r7n«ii« 
and  melioration,"— H'.  Montague:  Ass.,  pt.  it 

2.  Law :  An  improvement  upon  an  es^'Kto^ 
which  increases  its  value. 

t  bet -ter-most,  a.   iEng.  better ;  mast.]   Bert 

t  bet'-ter-ness  (Eng.),  ^  bet-tlr-nesa  (0 

Scutch),  s.     [Eng.  better;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  superior  to ;  supe 
riority. 

(a)  Generally. 

"All  bettcmesa  or  pre-emiuencey  of  virtue,"— i)r. 
Tooker:  Fabr.  of  the  Church  (16CH),  p.  94. 

(b)  Specially  :  Of  land.    (0.  Scotch.) 

"That  the  thrid  parte  of  the  half  of  the  landU  of 
Meilop  are  bettir  than  the  thrid  i)arte  of  the  landiB  ol 
Manistoun.  And  l^ecause  the  modilicatloutie  of  the 
bettirnex  of  the  said  tercis  .  .  ."—Act  Dom.  Cone., 
A.  H92.  pp.  247-8. 

2,  Amelioration;  emendation.  (Used  spe- 
cially of  health.)    (Scotch.)    (Jamieson .) 

bet'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.     [Bet.] 

A.  i.^  B.  ^5  present  participle  &  partidpHaX 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  o^ 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  of  laying  a 
wager. 

"Shai-p  laws  were  passed  against  &e»iri9  "—Maeat^ 
lay :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

betting -book,  s.     A  book  in  which  a 

ln'ttiiig-iii;iu  enters  his  bets. 

betting-house,  s.  A  house  where  bet- 
ting is  liabitnally  carried  ou. 

betting-man,  s.  One  who  habitualW 
bets  ;  one  who  makes  his  living  by  betting 
against  others  less  astute  than  himself 

bet'-tor,  s.  [Eng.  bet(t) ;  suffix  -or.]  On« 
who  bets  ;  one  who  lays  wagers. 

".  .  .  but,  notwithstanding  he  was  a  veryfalr6«fror, 
nobody  wuuld  take  him  M^"—AddiMoii. 

bet'-ty,  s.  (Fiom  Eng.  Betty,  a  familiar  name 
for  Kli2iibetli.J 

1.  A  cnntt-mptuous  name  for  a  man  who 
busie.s  himselt  witli  domestic  affairs. 

2.  A  "jemmy,"  a  sliort  crowbar.     {Slang.) 

"  "I  hrf  atnitjtgems.  the  arduous  exploit.H.  mid  tb« 
nocturnal  m-aliidea  of  needy  heroes,  desi'illiini:  tbe 
(■oweriiil  batty,  or  the  artful  picklock.  '-.o6wrA»ic>(.- 
But.  ufJofin  Uull. 

bet'-U-la,  8.  [In  Ital.  betulla  ;  from  Lat 
betula,  sometimes  betulla;  from  Celt,  betu; 
Gael.  beithe=  the  birdi.) 


hSil,  h6^i  po^t,  j<J^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin.  bon^h;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph=:t 
-Gi«uk« -tlan  =  Shan,    -tion, -sion  =  shun ;   -tion,    9ion=:zhun.    -cious, -tious, -slous  =  shus.     -ble, -die.  \c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


534 


betnlaceso— bevel 


Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Betulace«  (Birchworts).  There  are 
two  Uritish  species,  the  Bctula  alba,  or  Com- 
mon Birch  [Birch]  ;  and  the  B.  nana,  or 
Dwarf  Birch.  There  are,  besides,  a  number 
of  foreign  species.     [BiBCU.] 

bet'-u-la-ye-ee  (BartUng,  Lindky),  bet-u- 
li'-ne-fQ  {L.  C.  Richard),  s.  pi.     [Betl'La.I 

Bot. :  An  order  uf  plants  ranked  by  Liiidl-y 
under  his  Aniental  alliance,  and  called  by  him 
in  English  Birchworts.  They  have  monaeceous 
flowers,  with  amentaceous  inflorescence ; 
calyx  of  small  scales  ;  corolla,  none.  There  is 
no  uupule  in  the  female.  Tlie  ovary  is  superior 
and  two-celled,  with  a  solitary  pendulous  ovule 
in  each.  The  leaves  are  alternate,  simple, 
with  the  primary  veins  often  running  straight 
from  the  midrib  to  the  margin.  The  stipules 
are  deciduous.  There  are  but  two  genera, 
Betula  (Birch)  and  Alnus  (Aider),  both  con- 
taining trees  or  shrubs  belonging  to  temperate 
climates.     Known  species,  sixty-tive. 

bet'-U-line,  s.  [From  Lat.  betula  (q.v.),  and 
suff.  -inc.]  A  resinous  substance  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  the  Black  Birch  (Betiila 
nigra).     It  is  called  also  BincH  Camphor. 

bet-u-liu'-e-se,  s.  pi     [Betulace.e.] 

be-tumb'-led  (led  as  eld),  a.  [Eng.  prefix 
be,  and  tumbted.]  Tumbled  about ;  put  in  dis- 
order. 

"  This  said,  from  her  betumOled  coucb  she  starteth, 
To  fluil  Home  di.'3|>erHte  iiistruiui^iit  of  deatli," 

Sttukesp.  :  Rape  of  Lucrece,  l.ttS",  1,038. 

•be-turn,  *  bl-tom,  •bi-tum,  v.t.  &  i. 
[A.S.  betyrnan.]     To  turn  back,  return. 

"  Revert«read  me  .  .  .  bittum  the  aud  cum  ayian." 
— .^ricre'i  /iiwle,  p.  394. 

be-tu'-tor,  v.t.  (Eng.  prefix  be,  and  tutor.] 
To  tutor  thoroughly  ;  to  act  the  tutor  to,  to 
instruct,     (Coleridge. ) 

be-tu-tored,  /a.  par.  &a.     [Betutor.] 

be-tu'-tdr-ing,  pr.  par.     [Betutor.] 

t  be-twat'-tled  (tied  =  teld),  a.  [Eng.  pref. 
be,  and  tiuattle— to  prate,  "to  chatter.]  Con- 
founded, overpowered,  stupelied. 

^  Still  used  in  the  north  of  England. 
(Todd.) 

between,  *  be-twene,  *  by-twene, 
*'  by-twyue,  "  by  twene,  pi'cp.,  adv.,  &  /i. 
[From  Eng.  (jc  =  by.  aud  (w:ai7i  =  two.  In 
A.S.  hctxceonum,  betweonan,  hetwyuan  =  be- 
tween, among  ;  from  prefix  be,  and  twegen  — 
two.] 
A.  As  preposition : 

1.  Of  space :  In  the  space  intermediate  be- 
tween two  itersons,  places,  or  tilings. 

"...  and  the  vail  ahall  divide  unto  you  between 
the  holy  place  and  the  most  holy."—Exod.  xxvt  US. 

2.  During  the  interval  between  two  dates  or 
portions  of  time,  more  or  less  intermediate 
between  two  quantities,  qualities,  or  degrees. 

".  .  .  and  the  whole  assembly  Bhall  kill  it  [the 
pASchal  lamlij  between  the  two  even! lies."— Jxod.  xii. 
6.     [Jfarain.i 

3.  More  Jig.  :  In  an  indefinite  number  of 
senses.    Specially  — 

(1)  Standing  in  a  certain  intermediate  rela- 
tion to  two  parties  or  beings. 


(2)  Shared  or  mutually  held  by  two  beings 
or  persons. 

"...  Castor  and  Pollux,  with  only  one  soul  between 
them,  .  .  ."—Lucke. 

(3)  Mutually  affecting  parties  or  beings  in  a 
certain  relation  to  each  other. 

"...  I  will  put  enmity  Acru:'ern  theeand  the  wo- 
man, and  between  thy  seed  and  lier  Beed  .  .  ."—Ocn. 
iu.  15. 

(4)  From  one  to  another. 

*'  He  should  think  himself  unhappy,  U  thinps  shoulil 

Eo  80  be/wen  them,  ae  he  should  not  be  able  to  invinit 
imself  of  ingrjititude  towards  tht-iQ  both."— Bncni. 

(5)  As  noting  persons  who  or  things  which 
differ. 

".  .  .  How  long  halt  ys  bettptim  two  opinions?  .  .  " 
— 1  Kings  xviiL  ai. 

U  In  Strict  accuracy  between  is  used  onlv  of 
two.  When  there  nre  more  than  two, 'the 
proper  term  to  use  is  amnug;  but  this  distinc- 
tion is  not  always  observed. 

B.  As  adverb  (prodnred  by  the  omission  of 
the  substa7itiv€  after  the  preposition  between)  : 
In  the  same  senses  as  Iirfireen,  prep,  (q.v.) 

"...  in  the  Sabbath  between." — Acts  lill,  42  (miu*- 
gin). 


C.  As  substantive : 

Nn-dlcManuf.,pl.  (Betweens'):  Needles  inter- 
mediate lietween  sharjis  and  blunts.  {Knight.) 

between-decks,  twlxt-decks.  s. 

JS'aiit.  :  The  space  between  any  two  decks  of 
a  vessel. 

•  between-pnt,  •  bltwene-putte.  v.t. 

To  insert  or  plucf  betWfcti. 

"  Y  eoughte  of  hem  a  man  that  shulde  bUtPetr-put/c 
an  het'ij't,  and  stoude  sette  eneu  ageus  me  fro  the 
loond.  —  KVcii/ftftii'ieiTft.  xiU.  so). 

betwixt',  *  be-twix,  *  be-twixe,  *  be- 
t\Pix-en,  *  bi-twixe,  •  bl-tnex  (Eii<i.), 
*  be-tweesh  (0.  scotch),  prep.  &  adv.  [From 
Eng.  javlix  be,  and  twij:t.  In  A.S.  heiwyxt, 
beticffx,  bctwuxt,  betwux,  bctweox,  betweohs,  be- 
tweoh,  betwyk,  betwih,  betvry  =  betwixt ;  from 
prefix  be,  and  tuy  =  two.] 
A,  As  preposition : 

1.  Lit.:  In  tlie  space  intermediate  between 
two  persons,  places,  or  things. 

'*.  .  .  by  the  gste  betwixt  the  two  walls."— /ct*. 
zxxix.  4. 

2.  Intermediate  between  two  times,  quanti- 
ties, qualities,  or  degrees, 

3.  More  fig. :  In  relation  of  intercourse  or 
partnerehip  with  ;  in  distinction  from  ;  from 
one  to  another.  With  the  same  variations  of 
signification  as  Between  (q.v,). 


"  Five  years  since  there  was  some  speech  of  marriage 
Betwixt  myself  and  her." 

Shaketp. :  Meat,  for  Meat. ,  v.  1. 

B.  As  adverb  (produced  by  Wtc  omission  of 
the  substantive  after  tlie  preposition  betwixt): 
In  the  sense  between. 

".  .  .  aud  commandeth  it  not  to  shine  by  the  cloud 
that  Cometh  betwixt."— Job  xxxvi.  32. 

*  be-ty'-den,  v.t.  &  i.  [Betide.]  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

*  be'-tylle,  s.  [Beetle.]  A  mallet.  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

*  be-tyne,  •  bl-tyne,  *  bltune,  v.t.    [A.S. 

bdynaii ;    from    (w.*i  :=  an   enclosure,   a  town 
(q.v.).]    To  hedge  in,  to  enclose. 

"The  Louerd  bitunde  hlni  withinnen  the  meidenes 
wombe  Marie.'— ^ncren  liiirle,  p.  TG. 

*  be-tynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  $.     [Beating.] 

As  sabst.  :  An  instrument  for  inflicting 
stripes  or  other  beating  with. 

"  Betvnge  (instrument  F.):  histrumentum  verbera- 
culum. ' — Prompt  Parv. 

*  be'-tys,  s.    [Beet.]    Beet. 

"  Bettfs  herbe :  Beta  vet  btettu" —Prompt,  Parv. 

beuch  (ch  guttural),  s.     [BO0OH.]    (Scotch.) 

beu-chel  (ch  guttural),  v.t.  [From  Dut  bo- 
ckchn  =  to  plod.]  To  walk  with  short  steps, 
or  in  a  constrained  or  halting  manner;  to 
stumble.    (Scotch.)    (Jamieson. ) 

beu-chel  (ch  guttural),  s.  [From  Dut.  bochel 
=  a  hump  back-  Conip.  also  Dut.  bcugel ; 
Sw,  bygel  =  a  ring,  a  stirrup,  and  Ger.  buget  = 
a  harp,  a  bow,]  A  little  feeble  crooked  crea- 
ture.    (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

beu'-Chit  (c  silent),  pa.  par.  [A.S.  bugan  = 
to  bow,  to  bend,  to  stoop.]    Bowed,  crooked. 

*'  Kest  down  tbare  beuchi'  ankeris  ferme  of  grip."* 
Dang.  :    i'irgif,  16^,  2;;.     [Jamieson.} 

beu'-dan-tite,  t  beu'-dan-tine.  s.  [Named 
after  'f.  S-  Beudant,  who  published  a  work  on 
mineralogj'  at  Paris,  the  first  edition  in  1S24, 
the  second  in  1832.    Suffixes  -ite  and  -inc.] 

1.  Jl/i'a.  (0/ (/je/orrnbeudantite.)  A  mineral, 
having  its  crj-stals  modified  acute  rliombohe- 
drons.  Its  hardness  is  3"5  to  4*5  ;  its  sp.  gr. 
4 — iS ;  its  lustie  ^^treous,  sub-adaraantine,  or 
resinous  ;  its  colour,  various  hues  of  green, 
black,  or  brown.  Composition  :  Phosphoric 
acid,  146  to  13'22 ;  arsenic  acid,  from  a  trace 
to  13-60;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  37-ti5— 41)69 ; 
oxide  of  lead,  23-43— 2692  ;  oxide  of  copper,  a 
trace  to  2-45;  water,  8*49— 12-29,  It  occurs 
at  the  Glendone  iron  mines  near  Cork  ;  it  is 
found  also  on  the  Continent  at  Nassau.  There 
are  two  varieties  of  it,  the  one  containing 
phosphoric  acid  with  little  or  no  arsenic,  and 
the  other  arsenic  acid  with  little  phosphoric 
acid.     (Dana.) 

2.  (Of  the  forms  beudantite  andbeudantine.) 
Beudantite  of  Covelli'.  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
Nepheliue  (q.v.).    (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  £  Dana.) 


beugh  (gh  guttural),  ^^  [Isl.  bog;  Ger.  bug  ^ 
a  bend,  a  bow,  a  flexure.]  A  Umb,  a  le^ 
(Scotch.) 

"  Sym  lap  on  horse-back  lyke  a  rae. 
And  ran  him  till  a  beucb  : 
Says  WiUliim,  cum  ryde  down  this  brae ; 

Thoclit  ye  suld  brek  a  bcuffh  " 
Scott :  Evergreen,  ii.  183,  st  16.    [JamUaon.) 

*  beu-gle»  a.  [A.S.  bugan=.to  bow;  Ger. 
bugel  =  a  hoop,  a  bow.]    Crooked. 

beugle  -backed,  a.  Crook  •  backed  ; 
shaped  like  the  body  of  a  beetle.  (Watson: 
Colt.,  ii.  64.)    (Jamieson.) 

bcuk,  s.     [Book,]     (Scotch.) 

"  My  grannie  ahe  bought  me  a  fieuJfc, 
And  I  held  awa  to  the  6choi.>l." 

Burns :  Jolly  Beggart. 

*  beuke,  pa.  par.  [A.S.  boc,  pret.  of  bacan  = 
to  bake.)    Baked. 

"  For  skant  of  vittale,  the  comes  in  quemls  of  stane 
Thay  grand,  and  syue  beukv  at  tbe  fyre  ilk  ane." 

Doug.  :  Virgil,  IS,  ;;7.     {Jainieton.) 

benrr^  (as  bur'-re),  s.  [Fr,  beurre  =  buttered, 
like  butter;  beurre  =  butter.]  A  name  for  a 
very  mellow  kind  of  pear.  (Used  also  adjec- 
tively,  as  a  beurre  pear.) 

beus'-tite,  s,  [in  Ger.  bev^tit.  Named  after 
Freilierr  von  Beust]  A  mineral,  called  also 
Epidote  (q.v.). 

*  be-vap'-id,  pa.  par.  [See  def.]  An  old 
form  of  Bewhaped  (q.v.). 

•'  For  thai  buth  oeRh  be-vapid." 

Sir  Ferumbras  [eil.  HerrtAge),  S,0S7. 

*  be-var,  •  be-vir,  •  be-vls,  s.    [Of  doubt- 

ful origin  and  meaning;  perliaps  connected 
with  L.  Ger.  bei'crn  =  to  tremble,  shake 
{N.E.D.).']    One  who  is  worn  out  with  age. 

"The  bevar  hoir  aald  to  this  l^eily  beme." 
IJcnryjoiie :  Bannatyne  i'*jeins,  p.  13a,    (Jainieton.) 

bev'-el,  t  bev'-il,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  biveau,  buveau, 
O.  Fr.  beveau,  beauveau ;  Sp.  bayvel,  baivel.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Lit.  &  Tech.  (in  Masonry,  Joinery,  £c.). 

1.  An  obtuse  or  an  acute  angle  ;  any  angle 
except  one  of  90°. 

"  The  brethren  of  the  mystic  level, 
JUay  hing  their  bend  in  woefu'  bevel. 

Burnt:  Tarn  Samson's  Elegy, 

2.  An  instrument  for  setting  off  any  angle 
or  bevel  from  a  straight  line  or  surface,  much 
used  by  artificers  of  all  descriptions  for  ad- 
justing the  abutting  surfaces  of  work  to  the 
same  inclination.  It  is  composed  of  two 
jointed  arms,  one  of  which  is  brought  up 
square  against  the  line  or  surface  from  which 
the  angle  is  to  be  sut  off,  and  the  otlier  then 
ad,iusted  to  the  desired  bevel  or  incliuatiou. 
(Knight.)    [Bevel-square.] 

3.  Stereotyping:  A  slug  cast  nearly  typu- 
high,  and  with  chamfered  edges. 

4.  Tlie  obliquity  of  the  edge  of  a  saw-tooth 
across  the  face  of  the  blade. 

n.  Fig. :  A  violent  push  with  the  elbow  ; 
a  stroke.    (Scotch.) 

"  With  that  Truth  took  him  by  the  neck. 
And  gave  hira  their,  as  s-juie  suppone. 
Three  bevels  till  be  gard  him  beck." 

Pennecuik.    \Jamiesnn.) 

B.  As  adjective  :  Having  an  angle  not  of  UO', 
oblique  ;  pertaining  to  a  bevel     [A.] 

bevel  -  angle,  s.  An  oblique  angle. 
[Bevel,  A,  1,] 

bevel-edge,  bevil-edge,  $.  (Chiefiy 
Scotch. ) 

Among  masons:  Tlie  edge  of  a  sharp  tool 
sloping  towards  tlie  point.     (Jamieson.) 

bevel-gearing,  s. 

Geur :  Cogged  wheels  whose  axes  form  an 
angle  \vith  each  other,  the  faces  of  the  cogs 
being  oblique  with  their  shafts,  the  sum  of 
the  angles  of  the  teetli  with  their  respective 
shafts  being  equal  to  90°. 

bevel  plumb-rule,  s. 

Engineering :  A  stuveyor's  instrument  for 
adjusting  the  slope  of  embankments. 

bevel  scroll-saw,  s.  A  maclune  for 
sawing  ship-timber  to  the  proper  curve  and 
bevel.  The  saw  is  mounted  on  a  circular 
frame,  and  reciprocated  by  means  of  a  rod 
and  eccentric.  By  inclining  the  saw  in  ita 
frame  any  required  bevel  may  be  cut,  the 
cun'e  being  given  by  moving  the  carriage  on 
it.s  circular  track,  so  as  to  vary  tlie  presenta- 
tion of  the  timber. 


fite.  at,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fSU,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit",  sirs,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oa  =  e.     ev  =  a.     au  =  Uw. 


bevel— be  waile 


530 


bevel-square,  5.  A  square,  the  blade  of 
whirli  is  adiustable  to  any  angle  in  the  stock, 
aiid  retained  at  any  "aet"  by  a  clamping- 
acxew ;  a  bevel. 


BEVXL  SaUABES. 

bevel-tool,  5. 

Turning:  A  tumer'atool  for  forming  grooves 
and  tajicrs  in  wood.  Right-hand  or  k/t-hand- 
hevds  are  used,  according  as  the  work  tapers 
to  the  right  or  left  of  the  workman. 

bevel-wheel,  a, 

Mtivhi7iery : 

1.  Properly :  A  wheel,  the  angle  of  whose 
working-face  ia  more  or  less  than  45°. 

2.  More  loosely:  A  cog-wheel,  the  working- 
face  of  which  is  oblique  with  the  axis.  Its 
use  is  usually  in  connection  witli  another 
bevel-wheel  on  a  shaft  at  right  angles  to  that 


BEVEL-WHBEI^ 

of  the  former,  but  not  always  so.  When  the 
wheels  are  of  the  same  size  and  their  shafts 
have  a  rectangular  relation,  the  workinf;-faces 
of  the  wheels  are  at  an  an^jle  of  ■if)"  with  the 
respei-tive  shafts.  When  the  shafts  are  ar- 
ranged obliquely  to  each  other,  a  certain  ob- 
liquity of  the  cnj;s  of  the  wheels  becomes 
necessary,    (Knight.) 

bev'-el,  tbev'-il,  v.t.  &  I.     [From  bevil,  s. 
(qv.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Of  nhjects  of  human  manufacture:  To  cut 
to  a  bevel  angle. 

"These  rabbets  ara  ground  sniiare  :  hut  the  rabbets 
on  tlie  grouiidstfl  are  hewllrd  duwiiwarilB,  that  rain 
may  the  ireelier  fiill  off," — Moxoti. 

2.  Of  objects  in  nature :  To  cause  to  possess 
a  bsvid. 

B.  Intrans, :  To  deflect  from  the  perpen- 
dicular. 

"Thfir  housea  are  very  111  built,  their  walls  bevC, 
without  one  right  augle  in  any  apartmeut. "— Sw^^f. 

bev'-elled,  t  bev'-eled,  t  bev'-illed,  ^. 

par.'k  a.     [Bevel,  i'.] 

A.  Gen. :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  veib. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Min.  (of  the  form  bevilled):  TI16  term 
nsed  when  the  edges  of  a 
crystal  are  replaced  by  two 
planes,  separated  only  by 
an  edge.  (PhU.i}is.)  Slight 
bevehnents  donot,  as  anile, 
alter  tlie  form  of  a  crystal  ; 
larger  ones  change  it  com- 
pletely. 

2,  Hernldry  (of  the  form 
bevelled.)  Of  ordinaries : 
Having  the  outward  lines 
tunu'cl  in  a  slo|iin^  direction, 

bevelled-wheel.  s.  The  same  as  Bevel- 
WHKF.I.  (q.v.). 

bev'-ol-liiig,  t  bev'-el-ing, ;>r.  par.,  a.,  &5. 
[Bevkl,  y.J 

A.  As  present  participle :  Fonning  tea  bevel 
angle. 

B.  As  ndjfctive:  Slanting  towards  a  bevel 
angle  ;  nut  in  a  straight  hue. 

C.  As  f^ubsfantiiv : 
L  Technically: 

1,  Corp. :  The  sloping  of  an  arris,  removing 
the  squai'e  edge. 


bevelled. 


2.  Shijnvrighting : 

(ft)  The  opening  and  closing  of  angle-iron 
frames  in  order  to  meet  the  plates  which  form 
the  skin  of  the  ship,  so  that  the  fajnng 
surface  of  the  side-arm  of  the  angle-iron  may 
exactly  correspond  to  the  shupe  of  the  plating. 
The  bevelling  is  jierfornied  by  smitlis  while 
the  iron  iy  lying  liul  upon  the  ievelUng-blocK. 

(6)  The  angles  which  the  sides  and  edges  of 
each  piece  of  the  frame  make  with  each  other. 

%  A  stamling  bevelling  is  made  on  the  out- 
side ;  an  under  bevelling  is  one  on  the  inner 
surface  of  a  frame  of  timber. 

H.  Ordinary  Lan<)uage.  Of  objects  in  Tutture: 
The  same  as  BEVKLMENT(q.v.). 

"...  when  there  Isaluugwith  thedeutited  margins 
adegree  of  ft'TcWiH^  of  one.  bo  tlut  oue  buue  rettaon 
another." — Todd  £  Bowman:  PhytioL  Jknat^  L  LU. 

bevelling-board,  s. 

Shipbuilding  :  A  flat  piece  of  wood  on  which 
the  bevellings  of  the  several  pieces  of  a  ship's 
structure  are  marked. 

bevelling-edge,  s. 

Shipbuilding :  One  edge  of  a  ship's  frame 
which  is  in  contact  with  the  skin,  and  whicli 
is  worked  from  tlie  moulding-edge  or  that 
which  is  represented  in  the  draft. 

bevelling-machine,  s. 

Bookbinding  :  A  machine  in  which  the  edge 
of  a  board  or  book-cover  is  bevelled.  The 
table  on  which  the  material  is  laid  is  hinged 
to  the  bed-piece,  and  may  bo  supported  at  any 
desired  angle  by  the  pawl-brace  and  a  rai.k, 
so  as  to  jtresent  the  material  at  any  inclination 
to  the  knife.    (Knight.) 

bev '-el-men t,  s.    [Eng.  bevel,  and  suff.  -ment.] 

Min.  iC  Crystaflog.  ;    The  rei>laceuient  of  the 

edge  of  a  crystal  by  two  similar  planes  equally 

inclined  to  the   including  faces  or   adjacent 

planes. 

*  be'-ver  (1),  *  be-uer,  s.  &  a.    [Beaver  (1).] 
A.  As  sabstuntive  :  A  beaver. 
"  Beayde  Locliues — ar  inouy  miirtrikis,  beuers,  quhl- 
tredis,  and  UKldis."~Iiellfnd  :  Deacr.,  ch.  8. 

B.'  As  adjective  :  Made  of  heaver. 


*  be'-ver  (2),  s.    [Beaver  (2).] 

"  Which  yeelded,  they  their  beon-t  up  did  reape." 

Spentcr:  F.  Q.,  IV.  vL  25. 

be'V-er,  •  be'-uer  (3),  s.  (O.  Fr.  bevre,  heivre, 
baivrc,  boivre ;  Vrov.  beure ;  lUxlbevere;  from 
Lat.  bibo  =  to  drink.] 

1.  A  drinking  time  ;  drinking. 

"  A  r.  WHiat,  at  your  bever,  gatlaiits  ? 
Hor.  WiU't  please    yoiir   ladyship   to  drink?"— 5. 
Jonson :  Cynthia's  /icvcts. 

2.  A  small  collation,  lunch,  or  repast  be- 
tween meals. 

"  The  French,  as  well  men  as  women,  besides  dinner 
and  supi>er,  use  breakfasts  and  bevert,"  ^- Mory$oH : 
Itinerary. 

*  bev'-CP  (1),  v.L  [From  bever  (-?),  s.  (q.v.).] 
To  take  a  limcheou  between  meals. 

•■Your  gnllanta  never  sup,  bre.ikfibst,  orfrerer  with* 
out  me  [appetitej." — Brewer:  Lingua,  u.  i. 

*  bev'-er  (2),  v.i.  [L.  Ger.  bevem.l  To  shake, 
tremble. 

"  Maul  kni^htes  shoko  aud  hevrrcd.'' 

ported' Arthur,  L  15.    IStraCmann.) 

bev'-er-age  (age  as  ig),  *  bev-er-ege, 
•  beu-er-eche,   *  beu-er-iche,  s.     [In 

0.  Fr.  bei'raigf-,  bovraige ;  Mod.   Fr.  breuvagt 
=  drink,  be\eiage  ;    Prov.   bcurage,  benragnc; 
ItaL  beveraggio;  Low  ha.t,  beveragiunu]    [Be- 
ver (3),  s.  &  V.     Bibber.] 
L  Of  lUiuors  themselves : 

1.  Gen.  :  Any  liquid  ujed  for  drinking, 

"  He  knew  no  bneraffr  but  the  flowing  8trts»in." 

Thotnaon  :  dutte  qf  IndoUnoa,  U.  T. 

2,  Spec. :  Water-cyder,    (Mortimer.) 

"II.  Of  treats  of  liquor  or  their  equUvLlcnt  in 
moneii  demanded  in  certain  circumstaiuxs,  or 
anytlUng  similar: 

1.  A  treat  formerly  demanded  by  one's 
fellow  workmen  upon  one's  putting  on  a  new 
suit  of  clothes.     (Johnaon.) 

2.  A  treat  of  old  demanded  fVom  a  prisoner 
on  first  being  incarcerated.  It  was  called 
also  a  "  garnish."    (.lohnsnn.) 

3.  A  salute  given  by  a  man  to  a  woman  on 
the  former  putting  on  a  new  article  of  dress  ; 
as,  "She  gat  the  beverage,  o"  his  braw  new 
coat."    (Jamieson,) 


bev-er-en,  bev -er-and,  pa.  par,  or  par. 
adj.     [Bever,  r.t.  (2).]    Trembling.    {Scotch.) 
"  He  gli^'Sed  up  n-itb  his  eigben,  that  gray  wei  and 
Cii-te; 
With  his  beeeren  berde.  on  that  burde  bright.' 

:Hr  (Jaw.  and  Hir  Qal.,  IL  i.    {Jamieion.} 

•  be'-ver-bued,  a.    [Eng.  •  bever (l),  and  hved.] 

Coloured  like  a  beaver ;  reddish-brown. 

"  Broiie  brycht  watz  hia  berde,  and  al  l/tuerhwed '  -~ 
&tr  Uawayite,  b-ij. 

•  be -ver-yne,  a.  [Eng.  6«jer(l).]  Reddish- 
bruwu, 

' '  Alle  barehevede  lor  besye  with  6«Ktyiie  lokkt^o.'— 
Mort9  Artfiure,  3,6;ia. 

bev'-ie  [l),  «,  [Bevgl.]  A  jog;  a  push. 
(Scotch,) 

bev'-ie  (2),  t,   [Bevy.] 

•  beV-Qe,  *  beV-O,  «.    [Bevei.] 

%  The  form  bevU  is  spec  in  Heraldry. 
t  bev'-illed,  pa,  par.  &  a.    [Bevelled.] 
^  The  form  bevilied  la  spec  iu  Heraldry. 

bev'-il-way§,  adv,     [Eng.  UvU,  and  suffix 

'Ways  =  -wiac] 

Her. :  At  a  beveL    (Used  of  charges  or  any- 
thiug  similar.) 

•  be  -vis,  s,    [Bevar.]    (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

bev'-or,  s,    [Beaver  ^2).  j 

beV-y,  •  bev'-ie,  s.  (Etym.  doubtful.]  Ap- 
jiaieutly  from  U.  Iial.  beva  =  a  bevy,  as  of 
plieasauts  (Flvriu) ;  Mod.  ItaL  beva  =  a  drink- 
ing ;  from  bevere  (in  which  case  bevy  would 
be  properly  a  drinking  partj')  =  to  drink. 
Skinner,  Johnson,  Wedgwood,  and  Skeat  are 
of  opinion  that  this  is  the  most  probable 
etymology.  But  ]ilahn  prefers  to  derive  bevy 
from  Ann.  beL'a  =  life,  to  live;  6eu  =  living; 
in  which  case  the  proper  meaning  would  be 
lively  beings.] 

1.  A  flock  of  birds,  specially  of  quails. 

2.  A    company,  an  assemblage   of  people. 
Most  frequently  applied  to  females. 


".  .  .  the  whole  bm'y  of  renej^Tules.  Dover,  Pete^ 
borough,  Murray,  Suudtilaiid,  and  Uul^inve.  .  .  ."— 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii, 

TI  A  contemporary  of  Spenser's,  who  wrote 
a  glossary  to  the  poet's  "  Shepherd's  Calendar," 
hicludes  bevy  in  his  list  of  old  words,  but 
since  then  it  has  completely  revived.  (Trench: 
English  Past  and  Present,  p.  55.) 

*  be'-vSx,  5.     [Beaver  (1).]    (Prompt  Parv.) 

*  bew,  a.     [Fr.  beau  =  beautiful,  fine,  good.] 
Goud,  honourable. 

1[  Bew  schyris,  bcw  schiTris :  Good  sirs. 

"  ?.%  faris  with  me,  brte  »cfi>/ris,  wil  ye  herk. 
Can  not  persaif  lui  fnlt  in  al  my  werk  ' 

Jji/itg.  :   I'irgU.  £72,  31.     iJamietotl.) 

be-wall',  "  be-walle,  '  be-wayle,  *  by- 
Weyle,  v.t.  &  /.     [Eng.  prefix  be,  aud  icinV.] 

A.  Tratisitive: 

1.  To  cause  to  wail  for  ;  or  simply  to  cause, 
to  compass  (?). 

"  A3  whfn  a  shin  that  flyes  fayre  midtr  sayle 
Au  htddc-u  rucke  escaped  hath  uiuinarea 
That  lay  in  waits  her  wruck  for  to  bcrnile." 

Spenser:  F.Q.Lvi.l, 

2.  To  wail,  to  lament  for;  to  bemoan. 

■■  No  mora  her  aorrowa  I  bewail." 

Byron  :  Ttt4  Qiwnw. 

^  It  is  sometimes  nsi^d  reflexively. 

".  .  .  the  dAOghter  of  Zlon,  that  bewaitcfh  her- 
self, .  .  .'—Jer.  iv.  31, 

B.  Intrans.:  To  express  grief,  to  make  la- 
mentation. 

"  My  heart  ia  bewailing" 

Longfellow  :  Aftcrno:>n  in  February. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  l>etween  the 
verbs  to  6cicai7,  to  bcnuKin.  and  to  lament: 
"  AU  these  terms  mark  an  expression  of  pain  by 
some  external  sign.  Bmvail  is  not  bo  strong  aa 
bemoan^  but  stronger  than  lament;  bewail  and 
hem- 'an  are  exitressions  of  unrestrained  grief 
or  angiiisli  :  a  wretched  mother  bcu-aiU  the 
loss  of  luT  child;  a  pei-son  in  deep  distress 
benwans  his  hard  fate.  LamenVUion  may  arise 
fn>m  simple  sorrow  or  even  imaginary  griev- 
ances :  a  sensualist  laments  the  disajipoint- 
ment  of  some  expected  gratitication."  (Crabb : 
^'»ff.  Synon.) 

be-wall'-a-ble.  n.  {Ei\f;.  bewail ;  -abU.]  Ihat 
may  be  lahiented.    (SAmrood.) 

*  b€-waile',  v.t.     [Bewaii*]    (Si^nser.) 


bSh,  boi^;  p6xit,  j6^li  cat,  9011,  chorus,  911111,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-dazL,  -tUui  ="  sb^Mi*    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon.  -sion  —  zhun.     -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =  shiis.     -bio.  -die,  >.\^.  —  bel,  a^ 


656 


bewailed— bewrap 


be-walled,  pa,  par.  &  a.     [Bewaiu  1 

be- wail -er,  s.  [Eng.  bewail;  -er.]  One 
who  bewails. 

"  He  was  A  grent  betcaiitr  o(  the  late  troublesome 
and  calamitous  lime*"— (ffird  ;  Life  of  Dr.  Httx. 
Uoore  (1710).  p.  ISi 

be-wail-ihg,  ' be-way-lyng,  j"*-  par.,  a.. 
&  s.  [Bewail.]  The  a,Li  of  txpressing  grief 
for  ;  l>enn:>aning,  lamentation. 

"As  If  he  had  also  hearJ   the  Borrowings  and  6e- 
waUingt  ol  every  eurviving  to\iL"— Raleigh :  MUt.  of  , 
the  World- 

be-wail'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  betmiUng;  -hj.] 
Mounifally,  with  lamentation.    (Il'e&sftr.) 

f  be-wail'-ment»  s.  [Eng.  bewail;  -ment] 
The  act  of  bewailing,     (iila^kwood.) 

*l>e-waTse,  *lii-wake,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be, 
and  wake.] 

1.  To  awaken  thoroughly  ;  to  keep  awake  ; 
to  watch. 

"  I  wote  that  night  was  well  bewak^d." 

Guwer:  Con/.  Am.,  bk.  v. 

2.  To  "  wake  "  a  corpse. 

"  He  was  biwafctd  richeliche." 

Heuyn  Sage*.  2,578. 

be-walied.  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bewake.] 
be-wa  k-ing,  pr.  par.     [Bewake.] 

be-wa  re.  "  be  ware.  *  be  war,  v.L  &■  t. 

[Eng.  verb  be,  and  u'are  =  be  wary;  A.S. 
■warian=.  to  be  on  one's  guard,  u'(Er  =  (l) 
warj'.  cautious,  provident,  (2)  prepared,  ready. 
Compare  also  A.S.  beivarian,  bewcerian,  be- 
v>€rian  =  to  defend  ;  fecicarnian.^:  to  beware, 
to  warn  ;  ■icerian,'wcerian  =  to  wear,  to  fortify, 
to  defend  ;  Sw.  bevara ;  Dan.  bevare  =■  to  pre- 
serve ;  Dut  bewaren  =  to  beware,  to  pre- 
serve, to  guard  ;  Ger.  bewahren  =  to  protect, 
to  save.]    [Ware,  Wary.] 

At  Intransitive: 

1.  To  be  wary  regarding  ;  to  be  on  one's 
guard  against ;  to  take  care  of. 

^  Formerly  it  was  used,  though  perhaps 
only  by  poets,  in  the  pres.  indie,  and  in  the 
pa.  par. 

■'  Looks  after  honours  and  bewares  to  act 
What  straightway  he  must  iRbour  to  retract." 

B-  Jojuon  :  TratuL  of  Horace. 

Now  it  is  only  found  in  the  infinitive  and 
in  the  imperative.  In  both  these  cases  be  is 
the  part  of  the  substantive  verb  required  by 
the  inflexion;  where  been  and  not  be  is  re- 
quired, beware,  which  really  consists  of  the 
two  words  be  and  ware,  is  not  employed. 

(a)  The  infinitive. 

"  Every  one  ought  to  be  very  careful  to  beware  what 
be  admits  for  a  principle." — Locke. 

(b)  The  imperative. 

"  Beware  of  all,  but  most  beware  of  mmx  ' 

Pope :  Rape  Q.f  the  Lock,  L  111 

TI  It  may  be  followed  by  of.  test,  or  the 
clause  of  a  sentence  introduced  by  what.  {^  a 
and  6.] 

B.  Trans. :  Formed  from  the  intransitive 
Terb  by  omitting  of.  (Used  only  in  poetry  when 
the  necessities  of  the  verse  require  it.)  To  be 
on  one's  guard  against. 

"  Beware  the  pine-tree's  withered  blanch, 
Beware  the  awful  avalauthe  ! " 

Longfellow :  Exceleior. 

•  be- waste',  vX  [Eng.  be,  and  waste.']  To 
waste  utterly. 

"My    oil-dried    lamp   and   Mxne-bewaUed   light."— 
ShaktfSp. :  Rick.  JJ.,  I.  :i. 

be-wa've  (I),  •  be- wane,  v.t.  k  i.  [A.S. 
iroftan  =  to  toss,  knock  about.]    To  waver. 

A.  Transitive :  To  cause  to  waver. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  toss. 

••  Gyf  ony  schyp  tharon  mucht  be  persauit, 
Quhilk  late  before  the  wiiidls  had  bewauit.'' 

Doug. :    VirftU,  18.  4L 

be-wa ve  (2),  •  be-waue,  v.t  [A.S.  he- 
wtefan  =  to  befold,  to  cover  round.)  To  cloak, 
to  shield,  to  hide.     {Jamieson.) 

*  be-wed,  v.t.  (Eng.  be,  andired.]  To  marry, 
wed 

"  Art  thou  or  na  to  Plrros  yit  betted  f " 

Douglat:  rirjri/.  7B.  37. 

tte-we  ep,  *  be-wep'e,  •  by-weop,  *  be- 

weep-en  (pret.   hcwept,  *b*:wept^,  *be^vope), 
v.t.  &L.  i.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  weep.] 
A*  Trans.  :  To  weep  over. 

*■  Old  fond  eyes. 
£^«>^ep  this  cauae  again  .  . 

Shakeap.  :  Lear,  L  4. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  weep. 

"  I  do  beweep  to  many  simple  gulls  " 

Shaketp.  :  K.  AicA.  ///..  L  3. 


be-weep'-ing,  pr.  par.     [Beweef.] 
be-wept » *  be-wope,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Beweep.] 

■*  Which  beweft  to  the  jrrave  did  go. 

Shakftp. :  Hamlet,  Ir.  S. 

be-west',  prep,  k  adv.  [iScotch  be  (i>rep.)  = 
by  ;  towards.]    Towards  the  west. 

be-wet',  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  wet.]  To 
wet  over,  to  moisten  over,  to  bedew,  to  water. 

"  His  uapkin,  with  his  true  tears  all  betert. 
Can  do  no  service  on  her  sorruw-ful  cheeks. " 
Shaketp. :  Tilus  Aiidrvniciu,  ill.  t. 

bew'-et  (ew  as  u),  s.    [Bewit.] 

•  be-weve.  •  bi-weve,  *  by-weve,  v.t. 
[A.tS.  bt  wo\fan  =  to  befold,  to  cover,  to  clothe  ; 
b^en  =  to  beweave,  to  clothe.]    To  clothe. 

"  Hyre  ryche  clothes  were  of  ydo.  bote  that  beo  was 

buweiifd, 
Hyre  binly  wyth  a  maut^l.  a  wyinpel  aboute  her 

beued"  Hob.  GU'Urvtrer.  p.  338. 

•  be-weved,  •  bi-weved,  •  by-weved,  jw. 

par.     [Beweve.J 

"  be-whape',  v.t.  [Another  form  of  awape 
(q.v.).J  To  bewilder,  to  confound.  (Only  in 
pa.  par.) 

"  And  thus  bewhaped  in  my  thought, 
Wlian  all  was  touriitd  into  nought, 
I  stood  amased  for  awhile." 

Gvwer:  Coiif.  Am.,  bk.  vUl. 

t  be-whbre'  (w  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be, 
and  whore.]     Generally  in  pa.  par 

1.  To  render  unchaste ;  to  prostitute. 

"  Had  you  a  daughter,  (and)  perhaps  bewhor'd," 
Beaum.  i  FleC.  :  Aluid  iit  the  Mill. 

2.  To  apply  the  epithet  "whore "  to. 

"  Emil.  Alas.  lago.  my  lord  hath  so  bewhored  her. 
Thrown  such  despite  and  heavy  t«rtu£  upon  her. 
As  true  hearts  caouot  bear." 

Shaketp  :  Othello,  iv.  2. 

*bc-wield,  *be-weld,  v.t.  [Eug.  prefix 
he,  and  widd.] 

1.  Literally:  To  wield. 

"  I  could  speak  of  Gerard's  staffe  or  lance,  yet  to  be 
seeue  in  Gerard's  Hall  at  Loudon,  in  Biuiing  Lane, 
which  is  so  great  and  long  that  no  man  can  beweld  it." 
— Harrison:  Descriptwn  of  Britaine,  ch,  5, 

2.  Fig. :  To  rule  over,  to  govern. 

".  .  .  was  of  lawful  age  to  bewelde  his  lande  when 
his  father  dyed." — Fabian:  Chron.,  p.  121. 

be-wil'-der,  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  Prov. 
Eng.  iviklcni  ■=&  wilderness  (S/i"f«Y.)  In  Sw. 
forvilda  ;  Dan.  forvilde  =  to  bewilder  ;  Dut. 
verwilderen  =  to  grow  wild,  to  bewilder ;  Ger. 
verwildern  =  to  render  wild.]  [Wilderness.] 
To  make  one  feel  as  if  he  were  lost  in  a  wilder- 
ness.    Used — 

(1)  Lit. :  Of  a  person  who  has  lost  his  way 
and  does  not  know  in  what  direction  to  pro- 
ceed. 

**  Drear  ia  the  state  of  the  benighted  wretch. 
Who  then,  bewildered,  wanders  throtigh  the  dark  " 
Thomson  :  Setisoiu  ;  Autumn. 

(2)  Fig. :  Of  one  who  is  perplexed,  con- 
founded, or  stupefied. 

(a)  With  some  stupendous  intellectual  dis- 
covery which  the  mind  is  too  feeble  com- 
pletely to  grasp. 

■'.  .  .  the  magnitudes  with  which  w©  have  hereto 
do  beicihU-r  us  equally  in  the  opposite  direction."— 
Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science,  Srd  ed.,  vii.  15L 

(b)  With  some  misfortune  with  regard  to 
which  one  does  not  know  the  best  course  of 
action  to  adopt. 

"The  evil  tidings  which  terrified  and  bewildered 
J&mes."—Macaulaj/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  liv, 

^  It  is  sometimes  used  reflexively. 


be-wil'-dered»  pa.  par.  &  a.  [[Bewilder.] 
Confused,  ill-assorted. 

"  .  ,  .a  betoilderrd  heap  of  stones  and  rubbish,  .  .  ." 
—Ciirlyle  :  Heroes  and  Hero-worship,  §  iii. 

be-wil'-dered-ness,  s.     [Eng.  bewildered ; 

-ness.]    The  state  of  being  bewildered.     {Ben- 

tham.) 
be-wil'-der-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bewilder.] 
A*  <S^  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  part.  adj. :  In  senses 

corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  And  dim  remembrances,  that  still  draw  birth 
From  the  bewiidering  music  of  the  earth." 

Bemans:  Klytium. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  of  leading  into 
perplexity  ;  the  state  of  being  in  perplexity. 
"  Can  this  be  the  bird,  to  man  so  good, 
That,  after  their  bewildering. 
Did  cover  with  leaves  the  little  children. 
So  painfully  in  the  wcxmI  5 " 

Wordsworth  :  Bedbreast  and  the  Butterfly. 

be-wfl'-der-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  bewildering  ; 
-ly.]  In  a  bewildering  manner  ;  so  as  to  con- 
fuse, confound,  or  perplex.    (Webster.) 


be-Wil'-der-nientfS.    [Eng. bewilder;  -ment.] 
The  state  of  being  i)erplexed  ;  perplexity. 

"...  the  most  highly- trained  intellect,  the  mosi 
refined  and  disciplined  imagination,  retires  iu  be- 
wilderment  from  theconteiiiplntioii  of  the  problem."^ 
Tyndall :  Frag,  of  Science,  iitd  ed.,  vii.,  157. 

be-TFin'-ter,  v.t.    [Eng.  prefix  be,  and  wijiter.^ 
To  render  wintiy. 

"Tears  that  bewinter  all  my  year."— Cowteff. 

"  bew-iS  (1),  s.  pi.     [Bough  ]    Boughs.    (Sc.) 

"And  crounys  about  wyth  funeral  bewyn  grene." 


Doug.      Firgil,  117.  47.     {Jam 


1.) 


'  bew-is  (21.  s.  pi.  [O.  Fr.  beaw  =  beauty.J 
Beauties.     {Scoteh.) 

"  Of  tiidyes  bewtie  to  declalr 
I  du  rejuia  to  tell : 
Sueit.  Hueit  is  thair  bewit." 
Maitland:  Poemt,  p.  1B7.    {JamUton.) 

bew'-it,  bew'-et  (ew  as  u),  s.  [O.  F.  beu« 
=  a  ciillar.]  The  leather  to  which  a  hawk's 
bells  are  fastene'l. 

be-witgli',  *  by-witfhe,  v.t    [Eng.  prefix 

be,  and  iri/c/i.] 

1.  To  practise  witchcraft  against  a  person 
or  tiling. 

"  Lo"k  how  I  am  bewitch'd  ;  behold,  mine  arm 
Is  like  a  blasted  sapling  wither'd  up." 

Shaketp. :  Jiich.  IIL,  liL  i. 

2.  To  practise  deceit  upon. 

"...  that  of  long  time  he  had  bewitched  them  with 
sorceries."— i4c/<  vlii-  IL 

3.  To  please  to  such  a  degree  as  to  deprive 
of  all  power  of  resistance  to  the  enchanter's 
will  ;  to  cliarni,  to  fascinate,  to  allure. 

"  And  every  tongue  more  moving  than  your  owm. 
Bewitching  like  the  wanton  mermaid's  songs." 

Shakusp. :   Veitus  and  Adonit. 

be-wit^bed',  *be-wit^hd,  *by-wit9hd, 

pa.  j'ur.  &  a.     [Bewitch.] 

*  be-wit^b'-ed-ness,  s.      [Eng.    bewitched; 

-ness.]    The  quality  of  being  bewitched,  de- 
ceived, or  fascinated.     (Gauden.) 

be-wit^h'-er,  s.  [Eng.  bewitch;  -er.)  One 
who  bewitches. 

" ,  .  ,  those  betcitchers  of  beautie,  .  .  ."— Stafford  : 
Niobe  dissolved  into  a  NUus,  p.  117. 

*  be-TTlt^ll'-er-^,  s.  [Eng.  bewitch  ;  -ery.] 
Tlie  act  of  fascinating,  fascination  ;  the  state 
of  being  fitscinated. 

"There  is  a  certaUi  bewUchery  or  fascination  in 
words,  wliich  makes  them  operate  with  ft  force  beyond 
what  we  can  give  an  account  of." — South. 

'  be-witgb  -1^  *  be-witgh'-fall,  a,  [Eng. 
bewitch  ;  fxdl.]  Full  of  witcherj- ;  bewitching, 
fascinating,  alluring. 

"  There  is,  on  the  other  side,  111  more  bewitchful  to 
entice  away  "—MUlon :  Letters. 

be-witfh'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Bewitch.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  .^5  participial  adjective:  Fitted  to  fasci- 
nate, allure,  or  charm ;  fascinating,  alluring, 
charming. 

be-wit^h'-ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  bewitching; 
-ly.]  In  a  bewitching  manner;  charmingly, 
fascinatingly. 

t  be-witgh'-ing-ness,  s.  [Eng.  bewitchirig; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  bewitching.^ 
(Browne.) 

t  be-wit^'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  bewitch;  -ment.'] 
Power  of  fascinating  ;  fascination. 

"...  I  will  coimterfeit  the  bewitchment  ot  some 
popular  man.  .  .  ."—Shakesp. :  CorioL,  U.  3. 

be'-with,  s.  [Eng.  verb  to  bs,  and  prep,  vnth.] 
A  thing  which  is  employed  as  a  substitute  for 
another,  although  it  should  not  answer  the 
end  80  well  (Scotch.) 

"  This  betrtrh,  when  cunj-ie  is  scanty. 
Will  keep  them  Irae  making  din. 

Ramsay:  H'orti,  ii.  jas.     {Jamie*on.) 

*  be-w6n'-der,    v.t.      [Eng.    prefix    be.    and 

wonder.]    To  till  with  wonder.     (Generally  in 
the  past  participle.) 

"  The  other  seeing  bis  astonishment. 
How  be  bewond^reit  •wfts."— Fairfax:  Tom*. 

'  be-wou'-der-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bewokder.] 

•  be-w6'pe,pa.  par.    [Beweep,  Bewept.] 

be-wrap'(u'  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
•wrap.]    To  wrap  up  or  round. 

"  His  sword,  that  many  a  pagan  stout  had  shent, 
Bewrapt  with  flowers  hung  idly  by  his  side." 

Fairfax :  t'atio. 


(Ute.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  f^U,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  ber,  tbere 
or.  wore.  wqU,  work,  wbo.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;   try, 


:   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  "St^ 
Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


be  wrapped— bezique 


537 


be-wrapped,    be-wrapt'  (w   sileut),  pa. 

be-wrap'-plng  {w  sih-nt),  ;>r.  par.   [Bewrap.] 

t  be-wray'  (l),  *  be-wrey',  *  be-wrey', 
*  be-wrie,  *  be-wrye  (w  silent),  u.t. 
[From  A.S.  jTeflx  be,  and  wregan.  wregean  = 
(l)to  accuse,  (li)  to  put  off,  to  drive;  O..S. 
wrOffaii;  Dut.  wroegcii ;  Icel.  roegja;  (N.  11.) 
Ger.  rdgen;  O.  H.  Ger.  ruogjan;  Goth,  vroh- 
jan.  TUus  beiomy  is  not  a  corruption  of  be- 
tray, but  a  wholly  iudepeudent  word.] 
1 1.  To  accuse. 

"I  do  not  say  yt  thou  shoulileat  bewray  thyself 
publii-kly,  ueither  tlmt  thou  shouldettt  accuse  tliysulf 
to  othfra,  .  .  ."—Barrtes :  EpUomif  of  hit  Works,  p.  3it7. 

2.  To  betray  ;  to  discover  perfidiously. 

"  ■  .  ,  and  whoso  bewreys  y  counaell  of  ye  glide,  .  , ." 
—Engliih  Gilds  (Kur.  Eng.  Text.  Soc.),  p.  58. 

3.  To  reveal,  without  any  perfidy  implied. 

**.  .  .  thy  speech  beieratfeth  t\\tB."— Matt.  xxvL.  73. 

4.  To  signify,  to  mean,  to  imply. 

".  .  .  rolke-motes,  the  which  were  built  by  the 
Saxonn.  «3  the  woorde  bewraieth,  .  .  ."—Spetuer  :  SCuts 
tif  Irel'tnd. 

If  Bewray  is  obsolescent,  betray  having  taken 
Its  place. 

*  be-wray'  (2)  {w  sik-ut),  v.t.    [Bebay.] 

t  be-wray'ed  (w  silent),  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Be- 

WRAV   (1).] 

f  be-wray-er  {w  silent),  s.  [Eng.  hewray ; 
-er.]    One  wlio  betrays,  discovers,  or  divulges. 

"\Vlien  a  friend  is  turned  into  an  enemy,  and  a  6e- 
teraver  of  seorets,  the  world  is  Just  enough  to  accuse 
the  per  fid  ion  an  ess  of  the  friend."— ^rfdMon, 

t  be-wray '-ing  (w  silent),  pr.  par.    [Bewray 

t  be-wray'-ing-ly  (w  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  be- 
wraying; -ly.]  In  a  manner  to  betray,  (jrcft- 
ster.) 

be-wray'-ment  (to  silent),  s.  [Eng.  bewray  ; 
-metit.]  The  act  of  betraying  ;  betrayal.  (Dr. 
Allen.) 

be-wreck',  *beirreke  (w  silent),  v.t.  [Eng. 
prefix  /'(•,  and  wreck.]    To  wreck. 

be -wrecked,     *  be-wrelced,     *  be- 

wreckt  (w  silent),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bewreck.] 
■'  Yet  WHS  I,  or  I  parted  thence,  hewreckt." 

Mir.  for  Magittratex,  p.  120. 

be-wreck'-ihg  (w  silent),  pr.  par.  [Be- 
wrkck] 

*  be-wreke'  {lo  silent),  v.t.    [Bewreck.] 

* be-wrey',   *  be-wreye,    *  be-wrie   {w 

sili-ut).  v.t.     [Bewray,]     {Chaucer.) 

*  be-wrought  (pron.  be-rat'),  71^.  par. 
[Eng.  juvJis  be,  and  wroughf.]  Worked  all 
over. 

"  And  their  smocka  aU  heim-mifjht 
With  his  thread  which  they  lumght." 

Ben  Jon^an  :  Jiatquea. 

*  bew'-ter  (ew  =  u),  5.  [Bittern.]  The 
bittern. 

"Thor  is  great  store  of  capercalegs,  blackwitks, 
miire-fowls,  heth-hens,  swiiiiea,  bewlers,  turtledoves, 
herons,  dowes,  stearea  or  stirlings."  &c.Sir  R.  Oordon  : 
SuChert..  p.  3.    {Jamieton.) 

•be-wry'(w  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefix  be,  and 
wry.]    To  pervert ;  to  distort,    {scntch.) 

"  Than  wahl  I  knaw  the  cause  and  ri^'souu  quby. 
That  oiiy  inycht  iieruert  or  yit  bewry 
Thy  eoniniaundenientis?" 

Dong. :  Virgil.  3in.  4L 

*  bew'-te»  s.    [Beauty.] 

*  be-wym'-pled,  a.  [Eng.  prefix  he,  and 
Dut.  i/'tmpe/ =  streamer,  pendant.]  Veiled; 
covered  with  a  veil.    [Wimple.] 

"  And  sought  about  with  his  honde 
That  otlmr  bfddo  tyll  tluit  ha  foiide. 
Where  laie  hfwipnplcd  a  visage  : 
That  was  he  glad  In  his  courage." 

aower  :  Con.  Ain.,\A..  r 

*  boy,  a.    [Beye.] 

•bey,  s.  [Boy.]  a  boy;  spec-ally  one  who 
plays  the  buffoon.    {Prwnpt.  Farv.) 

bey,  s.    [Turkish  bey  —  a  governor;  the  same 
wonl  as  heg  =  a  lord,  a  prince.]    [Beo.] 
Aviongttie  Turks: 

1.  A  governor. 

".  .  .  aoverniaent  fof  Tunis]  exercised  by  an  here- 
ditary bey     .  ."—Kfifh  JofiTUton  :  Oazett. 

2.  Any  nobleman  or  other  person  of  rank, 

though  not  a  governor. 


■•be-yat',  pret.  of  v.     [Beget.] 

"  Yif  halueudel  the  child  were  thvn 
*  •  •  •       ^        • 

Nls  hit  not  myn  that  ich  bfiunt  t" 

*        Kyng  of  Tars,  786. 

•beye,  -o.t.    [Buy.]    To  buy. 

■•  If  Love  hath  caught  hyin  in  bis  lace, 
You  for  to  beife  in  every  ctuvs  " 

The  Rwnaitnt  of  the  Rose. 

"  beye,  *bey,  a.     [A.S.  bcgen  =  both.]    Both. 


"  Nere  yconie  out  yrlond,  wyt  gret  power  bet/ 
"'  '    ittes  and  ot  Picai-a,  of  Deneinarch,  of  Norwet.' 
Chron.  qf  Rob.  of  O'loitcasi.,  p.  107. 


Of  duottes  a 


*  beye,  s.    [Bee.] 

"    .  .  and  for  the  bc}/(^9  in  the  Asslrians  londe." 

CoverdaJe;  Bible;  ^aa^/ (Isaiah),  vlL 

•be-yen,  a.    [Beyn.j 

be'-yete,     pa.     par.       [Beget.]       Begotten. 

(Chancer.) 

be-yete,  »-.  [From  beyete,  pa.  par.  (q.v.).]  A 
thing  gotten  ;  possession,  advantage. 

"So  that  thei  lost  the  beyete 
Of  Worship  and  of  worldea  pees." 

Oower:  Con.  Am.,  Prol. 

bey' -lie,  bey  -lik,  ♦  beg-lic,  s.  [Turkish ; 
from  bey,  and  lik  =  jurisdiction.  In  Fr.,  &c.. 
beyltk.] 

"  Tunis,  a  beylik,  or  regency  of  the  Ottoman  'Em- 
pile.'  —Keith  Juhnston :  Gazetteer  [ed.  1B04).  p.  I,2y3. 

bey-Uc-al,  a.  [Eng.  beylic;  -al.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  beylic.     (N.E.D.) 

bey-lic-al,  s.     [Beylic]    A  beylic  (q.v.). 

"  beyn,  *  be-yen,  a.  [Compare  Yorkshire 
and  Somersetshire  dialect  ba7ie  =  near,  con- 
venient.]   Pliant,  flexible.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*beyne,  a.     [From  A.S.  &esren  =  both.]    Both. 

"  Ther  was  no  reste  betwene  hem  to,  bot  laide  on 
yeme  btyne."—.-iir  Ferutnbras,  661  (ed.  Uerrtage). 

be-yond',  *  be-yon  de,  **bi-g6n'd,  *bi- 
gon de,  *  bi-yende,  *  bi-yen-dls  (Eng.), 
be-yont  {Scotck),  prep.  &  adv.  [A.S.  begeoiu', 
begcvndan  ^)rep.  &  adv.)  =  beyond,  from  prefix 
be,  and  geond,  giond,  geondan  (prep.)  =  as 
prep. :  through,  over,  as  far  as,  after,  beyond  ; 
as  adv.  :  yonder,  thitlier,  beyond.]    [Yonder.] 

A.  As  preposition : 

I,  In  place,  at  rest  or  in  vwtion : 

1.  Situated  on  the  further  side  of,  without 
its  being  stated  whether  it  be  in  a  place  ne^r 
or  more  remote. 

bej/ond   the   river  .  .  ."— 

2.  To  the  further  side  of,  to  a  greater  dis- 
tance th.in. 

"  He  that  sees  a  dark  and  shndy  grove. 
Stays  not,  but  looks  bet/ond  it  on  the  sky." 

Berber t. 
t  II.  ^n  t  ime  : 

1,  Farther  back  than, 

2.  Farther  forward  than. 

III.  More  Jig.  :  Above.    Specially — 
1.  In    a  greater    degree,   or  of   a  greater 
amount  than. 


hisexp 
idleness,  and  quarrels  amongst  his  servants."— Zoc^. 

2.  Further  than. 

"...  I  cannot  go  beyotul  the  word  of  the  L#ord  my 
God  .  .  ."—.Vum.  xxii.  18, 

3.  Surpassing  ;  above  in  excellence. 

"His  satires  are  incomparably  beyond  Juvenara."— 
Dryilen. 

4.  Out  of  the  reach  of. 

"Beyond  the  infinite  and  boundless  reach 
Of  mercy,  if  thou  didst  this  deed  of  death. 
Art  thou  danin'd,  Hubert." 

Shiikcsp.  :  K.  John,  Iv.  8. 

6.  Out  of  the  sphere  of. 

"  With  eipial  mind,  what  li:t|ijions,  let  ua  bear; 
Nor  joy,  nor  grieve,  too  mucli  (or  tilings  fcryond  our 
care,"  Drydcn:  J'ulumon  d-  Arcitf,  Ul.,  886. 

B,  As  adi>erb :  At  a  greater  distjince  than 
something  specrifled  ;  furtlier. 

"  I.o  I  where  beyond  he  lyeth  languishing." 

ifpriuer;  P.  q..  lil.  L  M. 

C.  In  special  phra.ses. 

(1)  liack-O'beiiont,  adv.    At  a  great  distance. 
(Scotch.) 

(2)  To  go  beyond.    To  overreach,  to  deceive, 
to  circumvent. 

"       .  that  nu  man  gn  bi-yoml  and  defraud  his  brother 
in  any  matter  .  .   ."— I  77ic«.  Iv,  6. 

bey'-ra-ghee,  s.    [Byraombe.  ] 

t  beyrd,  a.     [From  bier,  and  suffix  -ed.]    Laid 
on  a  bier.    (Scotch.) 


BEZANT. 


bey-rich'-i-a,  s.  [Prom  M.  Beyrich.}  a 
gt-nus  of  minute  fossil  crustaceans,  bivalved, 
and  found  attached  to  other  crustaceans  aa 
parasites.     (Stormonth.) 

•bey-tinge,  *bey-tynge,  pr.  par.  &  «. 
[Baiting.] 

'bey-ton,  v.(.  [BArr,  v.]  To  bait.  (Proiajit, 
J'arv.) 

be'-zan,  s.    [Bengalee.) 

Cloth  Maiiuf. :  A  Bengalee  white  or  striped 
cotton  cloth. 

be-zant',  *  be-^a'nt,  *  be-saunt,  "^  be- 
saunte,   *by-zant   (i>l.  be-zants,  be- 

Sauntis),  s.  [in  Ger,  bezant,  byzwliner; 
Sp.  bezant e  ;  Low  Lat.  hesans,  bixantius,  6e- 
zantits,  byzantius,  byzanteus,  byzantinus.  Frou. 
Byzantium,  the  Latin  name  of  an  old  Greet 
city  (hv^dvTiov,  Buzantiou),  the  site  of  whicL 
is  occupied  by  part  of  modern  Constantin- 
ople.] 
L  Numismatology  : 

1.  Properly  a  gold  coin  struck  at  Constanti- 
nople by  the  By- 
zantine emperors, 
and  wliich,  between 
the  ninth  and  the 
fouHeenth  century, 
was  the  chief  gold 
piece  of  money 
known  in  Europe. 
It  varie4  in  price, 
but  was  generally 
worth  about  9s. 
Other  bezants  were 
coined  by  the  Moors 
of  Spain,  and  others 
still  at  Maliues,  in  Flandera.  Bezants,  chiefly 
from  Constantinople,  were  circulated  in  Eng- 
land from  the  tenth  century  to  the  time  of 
Edward  III.,  when  they  were  gradually  super 
seded  by  the  English  noble.  [Noble.]  The 
Constantinople  bezant  was  generally  in  ths 
form  of  an  umbo,  or  of  a  dish,  having  on  it  ft 
representation  of  the  Saviour. 

2.  A  white  bezant,  made  of  silver,  and  not 
of  gold,  worth,  it  is  believed,  about  2s.  Thii 
is  the  bezant  mentioned  by  Wyclitfe  and  Pur- 
vey. That  it  was  circulated  in  England  ap- 
pears from  the  extract  from  the  '"  English 
Gilds  "  (about  1380)  given  below,  though  th« 
word  was  sometimes  used  in  a  more  general 
sense  for  any  similar  piece  of  money.     [Bt- 

ZANT.] 

11.  Her.  :  A  gold 
rouudlet  represent- 
ing the  coin  describ- 
ed under  I.,  1.  It 
was  introduced  into 
English  heraldry 
probably  by  the  cru- 
saders, who  had  re- 
ceived the  coin  which 
it  represented  in  x'ay 
while  on  niiliUiry 
service  in  the  East. 

%  A  Cross  BezaJit : 
A  cross  composed  of 
bezauts  joined  to- 
gether.    (Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

be-z^'-te,  a.    [Fr.] 

Heraldry:  Seme  of  bezants,  studded  with 
bezants. 

bez-^nt'-ler,  s.  [From  Lat.  Hs  =  twice, 
and  Eng.  antler.]  The  second  antler  of  s 
stag. 

bez'-el,  bez'-n,  bS^'-U,  s.  [in  Fr.  biseau ; 
O  Fr.  biscl  =  a.  sloping  edge  (Skeat);  Sp.  bisel 
=  the  edge  of  a  liKtking  glass  or  of  a  crystal 
I'late  ;  Low  Lat.  bisahts  =  a  two-angled  stonet 
Skeat  thinks  the  remote  etymology  may  be 
Lat.  bis  =  twice,  and  ala  =  a  wing.] 

Watchmakiyig  £  Jevelry  :  A  term  applied  by 
watchmakers  and  jewellers  to  the  groove  and 
projecting  flange  or  lip  by  which  the  crysta' 
of  a  watcli  or  the  stone  of  a  jewel  Is  retained 
in  its  setting ;  an  ouch. 

be-siqn'e,  c. 

1.  A  double-packed  game  of  canls  having  for 
its  objei't  tbe  winning  of  the  ares  and  tens  and 
the  Becnring  of  various  combinations. 

2.  A  combination  in  this  game,  euch  aa  tbe 
queen  of  spades  ami  the  knave  of  tiianiondi,  or 
the  two  queens  of  Bpadoa  and  tbe  two  knavea 
of  diamonds,  the  latter  being  styled  doubU 
besique. 


BEZANTa 


bSil,  b^:  p^t.  J^l;  cvL*-      Jl.  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph^ft 
-«ian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zhiin.    -tious,  -sions,  -cioua  =  ahua.    -ble,  -pled.  &c.  =  b^l,  P9I0 


538 


bezoar— biasness 


bez'-oar,  be-ZO'-ar,  s.  [In  Sw.  bczoarsUn  ; 
Dan.  besoarsUeu.  'Ger.  bezoar;  Ft.  bi'zoard ; 
8p.  bezar,  bezoar;  Ital.  be^siiarro-  From  Pers. 
pad-sahr  =  the  bezoar  stone  ;  pdd  =  expelling  ; 
KlAr  =  iK)ison.J 

*  Old  Pha-rmacy : 

L  Lit. :  A  name  formerly  given  to 

(1)  A  morbid  secretion  sometimes  found  in 
the  intestines  of  the  wil.l  ^oat  of  Persia  (Caprn 
^gagrus),  or  any  other  E;istem  runiiuaut.  It 
consisted  of  a  portion  of  the  undigested  food 
of  the  animal  agglutinated  into  a  ball.  Its  full 
name  w:is  Lapis  bezoar  urienUde  —  Oriental 
Bezoar  stone.  Not  often  met  with,  and  having 
hyJaaUTihiitpd  to  it.  without  a  particle  of  evi- 
deni(^,  the  power  of  acting  as  an  antidote  to 
all  poisons,  as  well  as  curing  many  diseases, 
it  sometimes  fetched  in  the  market  ten  tinn  s 
its  weight  in  gold.  Need  it  be  added  that 
it  has  disappeared  from  the  modern  phanna- 
copreia  of  Europe  and  America,  though  faith  in 
it  still  lingers  in  the  East- 

(2)  A  similar  concretion  from  the  intes- 
tines of  the  American  lamas  (Atichenia  Vam/.i 
and  A.  vicugna).  This  was  known  as  the  Lapis 
bezoar  occidenlale  (Oecidental  or  Western 
bezoar  stone).  It  had  never  quite  the  reputa- 
tion of  its  Eastern  compeer,  but  has  shan-d 
its  fall  in  being  ^t  last  contemptuously  dis- 
missed from  the  iiharmacopoeia  of  all  ci^nlised 
lands. 

*  n.  Fig-  ■*  Any  antidote  to  poison  or  medi- 
cine of  high  reputation  in  the  cxire  of  disease, 
wherever  found  or  however  manufactured. 
The  name  wa»  specially  given  to  certain 
metallic  preparations  prescribed  for  the  cure 
of  disease. 

bezoar-^goat.  s.  A  kind  of  gazelle  which 
produces  the  bezoar. 

bez-o-ax'-dlc,    ^  bez-o-ar'-dick,  a.  &  s. 

(Ft.   bezi-ardique^  hi~oartique;  Sp.  hczoardico ; 
Port.  bczoaTiico.} 

A.  As  adj.  (0.  Med.) :  Pertaining  to  bezoar, 
compounded  of  bezoar. 

".  .  .  bezoardiek  Tinegar."— Stiid*n«,  ii  S«. 

B.  As  sitbst.  {0.  Med,):  A  medicine  com- 
pounded with  bezoar. 

"The  bezoardlc}:3  are  neceasary  to  promote  sweat, 
and  tlrivo  forth  the  putrified  particlea.  —Ployer. 

bez-d-ar'-ti-<3^  a.     [Eng.  b&zoar;  tic;  -a/.] 

1.  The  satie  as  Bezoardic,  adj.  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig. :  Healing  like  the  bezoar. 

"The  hitaling  bezoarricnt  virtue  of  grace," 

ChUUnffwortk  :  tVorkt.  e«t  170*.  p.  378. 

be-ZO'-ni-^n,    s.       [From    Fr.    besoin ;   Ital. 
hisv'jao  =  want.  ]    A  pei-son  in  want,  a  beggar, 
a  low  fellow,  a  scoundrel. 
**  Piit   Under  which  king.  fl«onianl  apeakor  dia" 
Shaketp. :  2  Ue>i.  /T  v.  1 
"  Great  men  oft  die  by  rile  betordant." 

Ibid. :  2  Ben,  ri.,  It.  1. 

•  bez  -zle,  '  biz'-zle  (zle  =  zel),  v.t.  &  t. 

[Mid.  Eng.   hesil,  from  O.  Fr.  Its  Her  =  to  lay 
waste,  to  i-avage-l    [Embezzle.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  plunder,  to  spoil ;  to  embezzle. 

"  I  have  laid  up  a  little  for  my  younger  sou.  Michael, 
aiid  thou  think  st  to  6«i/«  that.' — beaumont  4t  tlet- 
ther:  Knight  of  the  Buminj  fettle,  i.  L 

2.  To  consume  (as  drink) ;  to  squander. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  drink  hard,  to  tipple,  to 
stupefy  the  senses  with  liquor. 

"  Math.  Yes:  I  wonUer  how  the  inside  of  a  tavern 
looks  now.    Oh,  when  shall  I  bizzit,  hizU<t"—f>ekk<ir. 

•  bez'-zle,  *  bez'-ell  (zle  =  zel),  s.  [From 
bizzle,  V.  (q.v.).]  A  bezzler,  a  hard  drinker, 
a  drunkard. 

■•  O  mee  I  what  odds  there  seemeth  'twlxt  their  cher» 
And  the  swolue  btzeil  at  mi  aiehoiise  lire 
That  tonnes  in  gallous  to  his  bur?.teii  i-aunch." 

Bp.  Matt :  Sat,  hit.  v,  HaX.  2. 

•bez-zled,  "bez-eled,  "biz'-zled  (zled 

=  zeld),  jvi.  par.  k'a.    [Bezzle.] 
"  Time  will  come. 
When  wonder  of  thy  erronr  will  strike  dumb 
Thy  bes^d  aeuse."  Martton:  JlalcontenL 

•bez'-zler,  *bez'-el-€r,  s.  [O.  Eng.  bczile; 
-€r.]      One    who   drinks  hard,    a   drunkanl. 

(Jlfarston.) 

•bez'-zling,  •  bez'-«l-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Bezzue.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  and  participial  adj.: 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  suhst.  :  The  act  of  drinking  hard,  or 
tippling. 


"  ThAt  divine  part  is  60.^'d  away  in  siii. 
la  senauai  lost,  and  midnight  bezeling  " 

Martton:  Svourge  of  VtUainy. 
"  They  that  spend  their  youth  iu  loitering,  bttiling, 
and  harloting. "— ifUfon  :  Animadv.  Bwn.  Dtf, 

bha'g-a-vat  gita,  bhag-a-vad  gita,  5. 

[Sans.  Bhagavad  =  a  name  of  Krishna  ;  gita  = 
song.  ] 

Sans.  Liter. :  A  song  relating  a  discourse 
between  Krishna  and  his  pupil  Arjuc  in  the 
midst  of  a  battle.  Schlegel  considers  it  the 
most  beautiful  and  perhaps  the  only  truly 
philosophical  poem  in  the  whole  range  of 
known  literature.  Its  teaching  is  pantheistic. 
It  consists  of  eighteen  lectures.  It  has  been 
translated  into  many  languages. 

bhang,  s.  [Mahratta,  &c.  bhang.]  An  in- 
toxicating or  stupefying  liquor  or  drug  made 
from  the  dried  leaves  of  hemp  (Cannabis 
sativa).  It  is  used  with  deleterious  elfects 
in  India.  It  is  what  is  called  in  Turkey 
Haschisch. 

bhel,  bale,  b$l'-wa,  s.  [Mahratta,  &c.l  An 
Indian  name  for  the  Bengal  Quince  (.£gk 
viarmeios),  a  thorny  tree  with  temate  leaves, 
belonging  to  the  order  Aurantiacete  (Citron- 
worts).  The  astringent  rind  is  used  for  dyeing 
yellow.  The  pulp  is  taken  by  the  Hindoo  iu 
cases  of  chronic  diarrhoea. 

bbu-cam'-pac,  s.  [Mahratta,  bhooi  champa, 
bhom  Champa,  bkoomi  champaca .  From  bhoomi, 
b^iiimi  =  theearth,  the  ground  :  and  cAnmpaai. 
the  name  of  the  plant  defined  below.]  T?!e 
Heart- leaved  Snapdragon,  or  Round-rooted 
Galangale  {Koimpjerea  rotunda),  a  plant  of  the 
order  Zingiberaceas  (Gingerworts).  It  Is  a 
fragrant  herb,  with  flowers  of  various  shades 
of  purple  and  white.  It  grows  in  Indian 
gardens. 

*  bi,  05  a»  independent  xvord,  prep.  [Br.]  Old 
Eng.  for  by. 

"  That  quyk  wole  selle  hir  W  hir  lyt" 

Romaittt  of  the  Roie. 

*  bi  netbe,  prep.  &  adv.     [Beneath.] 
bi,  as  a  prefix. 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

(a)  Of  Anglo-Saxon  origin  :  A  prefix  in  many 
old  or,  more  precisely.  Middle  English  wards, 
which  afterwards  came  to  be  spelled  with  be  ; 
as  bic<yme  for  become,  or  bi/ore,  biforn,  biforen, 
for  before. 

(6)  Of  Latin  trrigin:  A  prefix  of  which  the 
oldest  form  was  dui ;  as  diiidens  for  bidens. 
This  brings  it  into  close  union  with  Lat.  duo, 
Or.  Svo,  Svoj  {duo)  =  two,  and  other  cognate 
words.  [Two.]  Similarly  the  oldest  form  of 
Lat.  bis  =  twice,  was  diiis;  as,  bellnm  of  old 
was  speued  duellum.  Bi  in  composition  signi- 
fies two  or  twice.  It  corresponds  to  fit  (di)  in 
Greek,  and  dvi  in  Sanscrit. 

n.  Chem. :  A  prefix  before  words  beginning 
with  a  consonant,  the  form  before  those  com- 
mencing with  a  vowel  being  bin. 

(1)  Bi  or  6m  is  sometimes  used  to  denote 
that  two  atoms  of  chlorine,  sulphur,  or  oxygen, 
&c.,  are  united  to  an  element,  as  btcliloride 
of  mercurj',  HgClo ;  Msulphide  of  iron,  FeSo  ; 
bi'noxide  of  tin,  "SnO^-  Instead  of  bi,  the 
suffix  di  is  now  generally  used  ;  as  carbon  di- 
oxide, CO2. 

(2)  Bi  has  also  been  used  to  denote  an  acid 
ealt ;  that  is,  a  salt  in  which  only  part  of  the 
hydrogen  of  the  dibasic  acid  is  replaced  by  a 
metal ;  as,  ftiearbonate  of  sodium,  NaHCOa 
(properly  called  hydric-sodic  carbonate)  :  bi- 
sulphate  of  potassium,  KHS04(hydric  potassic 
sulphate).  These  terras  are  now  only  used  in 
commerce  and  pharmacy. 

TTT,  Comm.  (f-  FJiar.     [Bi,  OS  a  prefix.  Chem.] 

Bi,  OS  initial  letters,  an  abbreviation,  £  a  symbol, 
stand  for  the  metallic  element  bismuth. 

bi'-a,  s.     [Etymology  dodbtful.] 

Commerce :  A  money  cowry  shell,  Cypraa 
w.omta,  brought  from  the  Pacific  and  Indian 

Oceans. 

*  bl-af-ten,  *  bi-ef -ten.  *  ba  f-ten,  *  bi- 
as f-ten,  'bEef-ten,  prep.  [A.S.  be-c^an 
=  after.]    Behind.     [Abaft.] 

"  Bi-aften  bak  as  he  nam  ken. " 

Story  qf  Oen.  *  Exod.  (ed.  Morrla).  1,SS3. 

*  bl-agt',  pret.  of  V.  [Old  Eng.  pret  of  oire 
(q.v.X]    Ought,  should. 

**  Quo-so  his  alt  him  bi-agt." 

Story  of  Gen.  Jt  Eiod.  (ed.  Morris!,  924. 


•  bi'-ql-a-Coil,  S.       [BELACCOTI.E.J 

bl-ang'-u-lar,  a.  [From  Lat.  bi,  in  compos. 
=  two,  and  a»pu?aris  =  angular  ;  angulus  = 
an  angle,  a  corner.]  Having  two  angles ;  two- 
angled  ;  biangulate.    (Ogih'ie.) 

bi-ing'-u-late,    bi-ang'-u-la-ted,   a. 

[From  Lat.  uhj^u/o/us  =  angled;  angulus  =  aii 
angle.]  Having  two  angles;  two-angled;  bi- 
angular.     {IVebster :  Johnson.) 

bi-aag'-u-Ious,  a.    [From  Lat.  an^i}osus=: 

full  of  comers  ;  angulus  =  an  angle,  a  comer.] 
Hiiviiig  two  angles  ;  two-angled  ;  biangular  ; 
biangulate.    {Martin,  1754.) 

bi-ar-tic'-a-late,  a.    [Lat.  (1)  bi  (in  compos.) 

=*two,  and  (2)  articulatus  =  johiied',  from 
arliculus  =  a.  little  joint,  a  joint.]  Having 
two  joints;  two-jointed. 

bias,  •  bi  -ass,  *  by-ass,  *  bi'-ase,  *br- 

az,  *  bi'-ais,  s. .  a.,  k  adv.  (Frmii  Fr., 
Prov.,  it  O.  Catalan  biat's— (1)  obliquity,  (2) 
bias  =  Mod.  Catalan  biax,  biaix ;  Walloon 
biaiz ;  Sardinian  biasciu ;  ItaJ.  sbiescxo ;  NeapoL 
sbiaso;  Vitdm.  sbias  (Littre,  &c.) ;  Ann.  btAiais, 
biiiays.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Of  things  material: 

*  1.  Obliquity ;  defiection  from  a  straight 
line ;  inclination  to.  [See  examples  sugg^t- 
ing  the  meaning  imder  B.  and  C] 

t  2.  A  weight  on  the  side  of  a  bowl  which 
turns  it  from  a  straight  line. 

"  Madam,  well  play  at  bowls — 
—Twill  make  me  think  the  world  is  full  of  mhi. 
And  that  my  fortune  runs  agaiust  Uie  biat." 

Shakeip.  :  Rich.  II.,  iit.  t. 
"  Beine    ignorant    thfit   there   is  &   concealed    bias 
within  the    spheroid    which    will  in  all  prwhabUlty 
Bwer^-e  away  .  .  ." — If*.  Scott.     (Goodrich  i  Porter.) 

t  3.  A  wedge-shaped  piece  of  cloth  taken 
out  of  the  waist  of  a  dress  to  diminish  its  cir- 
cumference.    (Goodrich  d  Porter.) 

TL  Fig.  Of  things  not  material :  The  state 
of  mentally  or  morally  inclining  to  one  side  ; 
inclination  of  the  mind,  heart,  or  will  ;  that 
which  causes  such  an  inclination,  leaning,  or 
tendency. 

"...  their  influence  will  be  regulated  by  .  .  .  th© 
biax  of  the  individual  character  to  which  they  are 
addrease<L"— JVi^rnan :  But.  0f  Jeun,  Srd  ed,,  bk.  L. 
ToL  i.,  p.  i-X 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bias, 
prepossession,  and  prejudice  :  "  Bias  marks  the 
state  of  the  mind  ;  prei>oss€6sion  applies  either 
to  the  general  or  particular  state  of  the  feel- 
ings ;  prejudice  is  employed  only  for  opinions. 
Children  may  receive  an  early  bias  that  influ- 
ences their  future  character  and  destiny. 
Prepossessions  spring  from  casualties  ;  they  do 
not  exist  in  young  minds.  Prejudices  are  the 
fruits  of  a  contracted  education.  A  bias  may 
be  overpowered,  a  prepossession  overcome,  and 
a  prejudice  corrected  or  removed.  We  may 
be  biassed  for  or  against ;  we  are  always  pre- 
possessed in  favour,  and  mostly  prejudiced 
against."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

*'B,  As  adjective: 

1.  Slanting. 

"  We  cannot  allege  her  oblique  and  byaa  deelin* 
tioVL'—BoUand  ;  Ptinie,  p.  l^&a. 

2.  Swelled  like  a  bowl  on  the  biassed  side. 

"...  till  thy  ephered  6itt»  cheek," 

Shakesp.  :  Trail.  &  Oreu..  Iv,  5. 

C.  As  adverb  :  In  an  oblique  direction ; 
obliquely,  slantingly. 

"...  by  the  obliquity  of  the  lodiack  circle  thorow 
which  the  sun  passes  biaie'— Holland  z  Plutarch, 
p.  9i3. 

bias-drawing,  s.      A  turn  awry ;  par- 
tiality. 
"  In  this  extant  moment,  faith  and  troth. 
Str^iu'd  purely  from  all  hollow  bi'it-drmmng. 
Bids  thee,  wito  inoat  divine  inte.:rity. 
From  he*rt  o(  very  ht-irt.  great  Hecltir,  weloomel" 
Shaketp. :  Troit.  A  Crea.,  iv.  6> 

bl'-as,  •  bi'-ass,  v.t.  [From  bias,  s.  (q.v.). 
In' fV.  bi'ji>r=to  slupe,  to  cut  aslant,  to 
decline,  to  equivocate.]  To  incline  in  a  par- 
ticular directioiL  (Used  figuratively  of  a 
person,  or  of  his  mind,  heart,  or  vrill ;  of 
his  %iews,  ic.) 

••  Oaths,  used  as  playthings  or  convenient  toolt. 
As  interest  biaued  fcoaves.  or  fashion  fools  *' 

Cowper :  Sxyor-tilfition 
"  So  completely  ftlotfed  were  the  tiews  of  this  illus- 
trious man,  by  his  exareerated  notions  respecting  the 
nature  and  propertiesoi  the  blood." — ToddJt  Sowman  ■ 
Physiol.  Anat,,  toL  l..Introd..  p.  IS. 

•  bi'-as-ness,  s.  [Eng  bias;  -ness.]  Inclina- 
tion'to  one  side  ;  bias.    (Shericoo^i .) 


fite,  fat.  fio-e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go.  pS^ 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


biassed— bible 


539 


bi'-assed.,  bl-ased.i^a.  par.  &,  a. 

"  Ur  BOekiiig  with  a  bioM'U  mlud." 

Ct/wpcr:  Friondshlp. 

bi'-ass-ing.  bi'-as-ing,  jw.  yar,    [Bias,  v.] 

bi-au-ric'-l^-late.  a.    [Lat.  prefix  H  =  two, 
and  auHcnia  =  thQ  external  ear;  from  auris 
=  tlie  ear.] 
Biot.  :  Having  two  auricles.    [Auricle.] 

bi-ax'-i-al,  \  bi  -ax-al,  a.  [Lat.  prefix  H  = 
two,  and  axis  =  nn  uxle,  .  .  .  aii  axis.] 
[Axis.]    Having  two  axes. 

".  .  .  the  ciiluured  rings  of  uniuxal  and  biax<tl 
cryaiaXi.'' —  rroce^iiiffi  of  the  Physical  Society  of 
LanUon,  pt.  li.,  ji.  .i, 

*  bib,  *  bibbe.  *  bybbe,  v.t.  k  i.   [From  Lat. 
hibo  =  tu  drink.] 
A.  Tmns.  :  To  drink. 

"This  miUer  has  so  wisely  bibbed  ale." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,160. 

B*  liilraiis. :  To  tipple,  to  driuk  a  small 
anioiutt  of  liquor  at  brief  intervals,  constitut- 
ing in  the  aggregate  a  large  consumption  witli- 
out  exceas  at  any  one  time, 

"To  appease  a  fruward  child,  they  gave  him  drink 
as  (ifteii  ivi  lit*  cried ;  so  that  he  was  coustnutlv  bib- 
bing, aiid  driuik  more  iii  tweuty-tuur  hours  tikaii  I 
did." — Locka. 

bib.  s.  [In  Sp.  hahadoT,  bai>aiUra  ;  Port,  haha- 
douro;  ItaL  bavaglio.  From  Lat.  hibo  =■  to 
drink.] 

1,  A  piece  of  linen  put  over  the  front  of 
the  clutlifS  of  cliildren  to  preserve  them  from 
being  wet  or  dirtied  whilst  lliey  are  eating  or 
drinking. 

"  Even  iniases,  at  whose  age  their  niothera  wore 
Tti<^  backstriiig  aiid  the  bib.  lujsuiim  the  dress 
Uf  woiiiaiihoud."  Cowper  :  Task,  bk.  iv. 

2.  A  flsh,  the  Morrhna  lusca  of  Flem.  It 
is  called  also  tlie  Pout  and  Whiting  Pout.  It 
belongs  to  the  family  Gadidie.  It  la  foimd  in 
Britain, 

blb-cravat,  s.  a  cravat  resembling  a 
chihla  bib. 

"  But  ouly  fools,  and  they  of  vast  estate. 
The  extremity  of  modes  will  iimtite. 
The  (liiiiyliiig  Kuee-friiige  and  the  bib-cravat," 
Dr-iUen  :  Prol.  on  Oprtiin;/  (he  .Vf«r  House. 

bib-cock,  8.  A  cock  or  faucet  having  a 
bent  <lowu  nozzle  ;  a  bib. 

bib-valve,  *.    A  valve  in  a  bib-cock. 

bi-ba'-cious.  a.  (From  Lat.  hihtix,  genit. 
bihticis  —  gi\tin  to  drinking  ;  fmni  hibo  =  to 
druik.J  [Bib. J  Addicted  to  drinking.  (John- 
son.) 

•  bi-ba9'-i-t^,  s.  [From  Lat.  bibfix,  genit. 
bibacia.]  [BiBACioua,]  The  quality  of  drinking 
much.    (Jolinson.) 

bi-ba'-sic,  a.  [In  Fr.  bibasique :  from  Lat. 
prrlix  ^Ji  =  two,  and  bftsic  —  pertiiiniug  to  a 
chemical  base.]    [Base,  Cltcm.] 

Chem. :  An  acid  is  said  to  be  bibasic  wh«n 
it  contains  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  which  can 
be  replaced  by  otlier  metals  ;  as  H<iH04.  sul- 
phuric acid,  the  H  can  be  replaced  atom  lor 
atom  by  a  monad  metal,  as  KHa04  (hydrii; 
potassium)  and  K0SO4  (dipotassium  sulphate). 
or  by  a  dyad  metal,  as  Ba'S04  (barium  sul- 
phate). Organic  acids  are  said  to  he  bibasic 
when  they  contain  the  monad  radical  carboxtil 
(CO.OHV  twice,  ns  (CO. 0H)'._>  (oxalic  acid),  or 
C«H4(CO.OH)'->  (succinic  acid).  An  acid  can  be 
triatomic  and  dibasic,  as  CVHa(OH)(CO.OH)o 
(inalic  acid),  or  tetratomic  and  dioasic,  as 
C.jHo(0H)2(C0.0H>,  (taitarie  acid). 

tn-ba'-tion,  5.   [Bib,  w.)    A  drink,  di-augUt. 

'■  He  of  the  frequent  bibaltont." — Carlyle  :  Pott  and 
PrPitnnl,  p.  lil  (ed.  ISSa). 

bxb'bed,  pa.  par.     [Bib,  v.] 

•  bib  'bel-er,  s.    [Bibler.] 

bib'-bor,  ».  [From  Eng.  bib.  In  Fr.  biberoti 
(in.),  hiberonne  ((.);  Sp.  bebedor ;  Port,  be- 
berrao ;  Ital.  bevitore ;  Lat,  bibitor.]  One 
*ho  drinks  a  little  at  a  time  but  frequently  ; 
*  tippler.  Used— 
[a)  As  art  independent  word. 

And  other  abhorreth   his  brother  because  he  la  a 
gicnt  bibber.  "—C^ditl :  JJalt.,  ch.  vil. 
Or  (/))  in  composition,  as  wine-bihber  (q.v,). 


bib'-bing.  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Bib,  y.] 


water.  "—Cuw 


she  would  driuk  mere  wine  without 


bib'-ble-bab-ble,  s.  [A  reduplication  with 
a  vaii;ition  to  avoid  identity  of  sound.  In  Fr. 
babil,  babillage.]    [Babble.]    Idle  talk. 

"Malvolio,  HalvoUo,  thy  wlta  the  heavens  restore ! 
endeavour  thyself  to  eleep,  aiid  leave  thy  vain  bibbU- 
babble."— Shakesp. :  Twelfth  Xi'j}u,  iv.  t 

bib' -ble -press,  s.  [Etymology  of  UhUe 
doubtful,  and  Eng.  press.]  A  press  for  rolling 
rncket-oases. 

"  bib'-bler,  s.    [Bibler.] 

bibb§U  s.     [Etymology  doubtful.] 

Naut.  :  Brackets  made  of  elm  plank,  and 
bolted  to  tlie  hounds  of  the  masts,  for  the 
purpose  of  supporting  the  trestle-trees.  {Fal- 
coner.) 

*  bi-ber-yen,  v.t.  [A.S,  bebeorgan  =  to  defend, 
to  tiike  cire  of.]    To  ward  otf.    (Layamoii.) 

bib-i*6,  s.  [Lat.  bibio  =  a  small  insect  said 
to  be  generated  in  wine. 

Eittom.  :  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects  be- 
longing to  the  family  Tipulidse.  Many  species 
occur  in  Britain. 

t  bib'-i-tor-y,  a,  [From  Lat.  bibitor  =  a 
drinker,  a  toper;  bibo  — to  driuk.]  [Bib,  v.] 
Pertiining  to  drinking  or  tippling.    (Ogilvie.) 

bi'-ble,  *\>y-hle  (Eng.),  *  by-bill  (O.Sco(c/o, 
s.  &,  a.  [Sw.  bibelii ;  Dan.  &  Ger.  bibe! ; 
Dut.  bijbel ;  Gael,  biobull ;  Riiss.  bibUps ;  Fr. 
bible;  Prov.  bibla;  Sp.  &  Port.  6i6aa ;  ItaL 
bibbia;  Eccl.  Lat.  biblia;  Eccl.  Gr.  |3i^A,ia 
(biblia),  plnr.  of  ^i^Ai'oi-  {bihlion),  and  ^v^kiov 
(bi(blion)  =  (1)  a  paper,  a  letter ;  (2)  a  book. 
It  is  a  dimin.  of  Class.  Gr.  )3t^Aos  (biblos)  ~  (1) 
the  inuer  bark  of  the  papyrus ;  (2)  the  jtaper 
made  of  this  bark  first  in  Egypt ;  a  paiier,  a 
book,  ^u^A,os  (bxiblos)  =  the  Egyptian  papyrus 
(Cyperus  papyrus,  sometimes  called  Pnpijnis 
antiquurum)  ;  (3)  its  coats  or  fibres.  Tlius  "a 
bible  "  was  originally  any  book  made  of  paper 
deiived  fi'om  the  papyrus  or  paper-reed.J 

A*  As  substantive : 

*1.  Gen.:  Any  book. 

"  To  telleu  al,  wold  passen  euy  bible 
Thato  wher  is  .  .  ." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,786. 
"  Alle  these  armes  that  ther  weren. 
That  they  thus  un  her  cotes  berea. 
For  hyt  to  me  were  impossible  ; 
Men  my^hte  make  of  liem  a  bible. 
Twenty  loote  thykke  I  trowa." 

Chaucer :  Hoitue  of  farne,  bfc.  111. 

2.  Spec.:  Pre-eminently  "the  book,"  in  com- 
parison with  whicli  other  literary  productions 
are  not  worthy  to  be  dignified  witli  the  name 
of  books  ;  or,  if  they  be  called  books,  it  then 
becomes  "  the  Book  of  books."  The  idea  just 
expressed  is  founded  on  the  etymology  derived 
originally  from  the  Christian  Greeks,  but  now 
rooted  in  the  languages  of  all  the  nations  of 
Christendom.  The  first  to  use  the  term  |3cj3Aia 
(biblia)  in  tliis  sense  is  said  to  liave  been 
Chrysostom,  who  flourished  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury. The  word  scripture  or  scriptures, 
from  the  Latin  scriptura  =  writing,  scrip- 
tnrm  =  writings,  conveys  the  analogous  idea 
that  the  "Scriptures"  are  alone  worthy  of 
being  called  writings.  This  use  of  the  word 
came  originally  from  the  Latin  fathers,  but 
it  has  been  adopted  not  merely  by  the  English, 
but  by  the  other  Christian  nations  of  Europe. 
The  higli  appreciation  of  the  Bible  implied  in 
the  use  of  these  words  arises  from  the  fact 
that  it  is  believed  by  the  vast  majority  of 
Christians  to  be  (with  allowances  for  iniiiute 
diversities  of  reading  and  errors  of  transla- 
tion) the  actual  Word  of  God,  and  therefore 
infallibly  true.  This  is  implied,  though  not 
expressly  stated,  in  the  sixth  of  the  Tliirty-ninu 
Articles. 

"  Holy  Scripture  containeth  all  things  necessary  tn 
salvation:  ^a  that  what«oevet'  is  not  rt^  therein  nor 
may  be  proved  thereby  la  m-L  to  bo  requirtnl  uf  any 
man  that  it  should  be  ijoticvcd  ai  an  article  •'•< 
the  faith,  or  be  thought  rt-quistte  or  uecesitary  to 
aalvation  .  .   .  ' 

The   i^f^estmUister  Confession  of  Faith  is  more 

specific. 

"The  authority  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  (or  which  it 
ought  to  be  bulievod  or  obeyed.  dL-pendetti  not  upon 
the  toittimuuy  of  any  man  ur  church  but  wholly  iiuun 
Oi>d  (who  is  truth  Itself),  the  author  thereof,  and 
th«r«foru  it  is  to  Iw  received  Iwcause  It  la  the  Word  of 
God."—  Wattniiuirr  Cat\f.  »f  Faith,  cii.i.,  f  4. 

The  Church  of  Romo  docs  not  differ  from  the 
seveml  Protestant  denominations  respertin^' 
the  divine  authority  of  the  books  whieh  tlic 
latter  accept  ixs  eiinorncal  ;  it  combines,  how- 
ever, with  them  the  apocrypha  and  church 
tradition.s  regarding  faith  and  morals  which 
Protcstauts  reject. 


Articles  of  Faith  and  symbolical  books  do 
not  always  express  the  real  belief  of  all  who 
nominally  assent  to  them  ;  and  scattei-ed 
tlirough  the  several  churches  are  a  very  large 
number  of  persons  who  hold  that  the  Bible 
contains  a  revelation  from  God,  instead  of 
being  of  itself  "  the  Word  of  God  ;  "  whilst  a 
small  number  deny  the  Seiiptures  all  speciri 
inspiration,  and  deal  with  tliem  as  freely  as 
they  would  with  the  Mohammedan  Koran,  the 
Hindoo  Vedas  and  Puianas,  the  Sikh  Gruuth, 
or  the  Persian  Zand  Avesta. 

The  Bible  consists  of  sixty-six  books,  con- 
stituting an  organic  whole. 

In  the  Authorised  English  Version  the  BiblG 
is  divided  into  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
the  former  containing  thirty-nine,  and  th« 
latter  twenty-seven  liooks.  These  designations 
aie  tiiken  from  antiqumn  testamentuvi,  in  the 
Vulgate  rendeiing  of  2  Cor.  iii.  U  and  novum 
tcstamentum  in  verse  0.  The  Greek  word  is 
BiadriKt)  (diaCheke),  the  Sept.  name  of  the  Old 
Testament  being  'H  n-aAaid  Sia0^KTi  (He  yalaia 
diatheke  =  the  Old  Diatlieke),  and  the  Greek 
New  Testament  being  tei-med  'H  Kaivij  &i.a9^Krt 
(He  kaine  diatheke  —  the  iVew  Diatlieke).  Ata- 
dTqKij  (Diatheke)  in  Class.  Greek,  and  in  Heb. 
ix.  16,  17,  signifies  a  testament  or  will,  but 
generally,  throughout  the  Septuagint,  the 
Greek  Testament,  and  the  Greek'ecclesiastical 
writers,  it  means  a  covenant.  Hence  the  two 
primary  divisions  of  the  Bible  had  better  have 
been  called  the  Old  and  New  Covenants  rather 
than  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  The  old 
covenant  is  the  one  made  with  Adam  or  that 
entered  into  with  Abraham  and  subsequently 
developed  at  Sinai ;  the  new  one  that  formed 
in  connection  with  the  advent  and  death  of 
Christ. 

Tlie  Old  Testament  was  originally  written 
in  Hebrew,  except  Jer.  x.  11 ;  Ezra  iv.  8  to  vi. 
IS  ;  vii.  12  to  2i> ;  and  Dan.  ii.  from  middle  of 
verse  4  to  vii.  28,  which  are  East  Araiuffian 
(Chaldee).  The  New  Testament  was  originally 
written  in  Greek,  witli  the  exception  perhaps 
of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel,  wliich  the  Christian 
fathere  Papias,  Ireneeus,  Pantaenus,  Origen, 
Jerome,  &.c.,  state  to  have  beea  published 
originally  in  Aramwan. 

The  order  of  the  books  in  the  Hebrew  Bible 
is  different  from  that  which  obtains  in  the 
English  Scriptures,  which  in  this  respect 
follow  the  Greek  Septuagint  and  the  Latin 
Vulgate.  The  Jews  divided  the  Old  Testament 
primarily  into  three  portions,  called  the  Law, 
the  Projiliets,  and  the  Kethubim  or  in  Greek 
the  Hiigio;,'rapha.  The  Divine  Redeemer 
alludes  to  this  classification  in  Luke  xxiv.  44, 
"...  that  all  things  might  be  fulfilled  which 
are  written  in  the  Law,  and  in  the  Prophets, 
and  in  the  Psalms."  Tlie  Psalms  are  tlie  first 
book  in  the  Hagiographa,  and  agreeably  to  the 
Jewish  method  of  quoting,  stand  for  the  whole 
division.  Such  words  as  Genesis,  Exodus,  Deu- 
teronomy, &c.,  are  Greek,  and  taken  from  the 
Septuagint;  the  Hebrew  generally  names  these 
and  some  other  bonks  by  tlieir  initial  word. 
Thus  Genesis  is  called  n^UJSna  (Iipreshith)=i 
In  the  beginning.  The  following  list  exhibits 
the  order  and  classification  of  the  books  in 
the  Hebrew  Bible  :;— 

L  rnin  (ToraJi),  the  Law:  Genesis,  Exodiia, 
Leviticus.  Numbers,  and  Deuteronomy. 
II.  D'N^a:  (Nebii7}i).  the  Prophets: 

(1)  The  former  propliets:  Joshua.  Judges, 
Samuel,  Kings.  • 

(2)  The  later  propliets  : 

(a)  Tlie  great  propliets:  Isaiah.  Jeremiah. 
Ezekiel. 

(b)  The  small  orminoT prophets  :  Hoseji,  Joel, 
Amos,  Obadiah,  Joniih,  Micah,  Nahum, 
Habakkuk,  iiephaniah,  Haggai,  Zechoiiah, 
Malaehi. 

in.  D'linp  (Kethubim)  —  books;  in  Greek 
Hagiographa  =  Holy  Writings  : 

(0  Truth:  Psalms,  Proverbs, 

(2)  The  Jive  rolls:  Job,  Song  of  Solomon, 
Ruth.  Lamentations.  Ecclesia.-^tes.  Esther, 
Daniel,  Ezra,  Nehemiah.  Chronicles. 

It  is  startling  to  tind  that  in  this  arrangement 
Daniel  does  not  figure  among  the  prophets, 
but  is  relegated  to  the  Hauingrnpha.  It  is 
r.-m;irkable  also  that  Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel, 
and  Kings  are  classitJed  not  as  historic,  but  as 
]tri>)il]ctic  writings. 

A  convenient  einusiflcation  for  modem  nse 
divides  the  Old  Testjiment  books  into  three 
classes  : — 

(1)  The  Historical  Books:  Genesis— Elzra, 


b^l,  \>6^:  poiit,  J6^1;  cat,  90U,  cborus.  ^.hiii,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this; 


sin.  as ;  expect*  Xenophon,  exist.    -lug. 

-dan,  -tlau  =  sh*n.     -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;   -tlon.  -^ion  -  zhun.     -tlous,    sious.    cious  -  shus.     -ble.    die.  \c'-  bel  deL 


540 


bibled— biblically 


(2)  The  Poetical  Books:  Job— Song  of  Solo- 
mon. 

(3)  Tfie  Prophetical  Books :  Isaiah— Malachi. 
(The  weak  point  about  this  division  is  tliat 
most  of  the  prophetical  books  falling  under 
the  third  category  were  written  not  in  Hebrew 
prose  but  in  poetry.) 

A  similar  division  for  the  New  Testament  is 
tato— 

(1)  Historical  Books:  Matthew— The  Acts  of 
the  Apostles. 

(2)  Epistks:  Romans— Jude. 

(3)  The  Prophetical  Book  :  Rerelation.  [For  a 
description  of  the  several  books,  see  Genesis, 
Exodus,  &c.] 

The  Bible  has  given  rise  to  several  sciences 
of  its  own,  and  specially  to  the  following  : — 

(1)  Apologetics,  not  a  good  name,  for  it  is 
liable  to  be  misunderstood,  as  it  was  even  by 
George  III.,  who,  on  l>eing  told  tliat  Bishop 
Watson  had  published  "an  apology  for  the 
Bible,"  remarked  that  he  did  not  belore  know 
that  tlie  Bible  required  an  apology.  The  word 
Is  used  in  the  Greek  sense  of  defence,  tlie 
Christiiin  apologist  does  not  admit  the  exist- 
ence of  error  in  the  Bible  which  he  defends. 
[Apologetics.  Apology.] 

(2)  Biblical  Criticism,  which  seeks  to  ascer- 
tain precisely  what  books  are  inspired,  and 
bring  the  text  of  these  to  the  most  perfect 
•tate  of  purity.     [Biblical  Criticism.] 

(3)  Hermenentics,  from  the  Gr.  epfij^vfvTtKo^ 
(Jiermeneutikos)  =  of  or  for  interpreting  :  its 
aim  is  to  ascertain  the  principles  which  sliould 
be  followed  in  biblical  inteipretation.     [Her- 

MFNKUTICS.) 

For  the  several  versions  of  the  Bible  see 
Versions  and  Authorised.  Altogether  apart 
from  the  claims  put  forth  by  the  Bible  to  be  a, 
or  rather  the.  Divine  Revt-lation,  the  Authorised 
version  is  the  first  English  classic  ;  and  the 
history  of  Europe  and  the  world  would  be  a 
hopeless  enigma  to  any  one  who  knew  nothing 
of  the  Bible. 


Jost  knuws  aiid  knows  iiu  more  her  Bible  true : 
A  truth  the  bnlli^int  Freiichuia.n  uever  koew  ; 
And  iu  that  charter  re^ds,  with  sp'.rkling  cyea. 
Her  title  to  a  treasuie  in  the  skies-" 

Courper:  Trulh. 
B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining   to,   or  in   any 
way    connected    with,   the    Bible.      See    the 
compounds  which  follow. 

Bible-Christians,  s. 

Ecclesiology :  A  Christian  sect,  called  also 
Bryanites.  It  was  founded  by  Mr.  William  O. 
Bryan,  a  Wesleyan  local  preacher  in  Cornwall, 
who,  separating  in  1S15  from  the  main  body  of 
the  Wesleyans,  began  to  form  separate  societies. 
In  1829  he  left  the  body  he  had  formed.  In 
the  religious  census  of  1851  (the  only  one 
hitherto  taken)  they  are  credited  with  4S2 

§  laces  of  worship,  attended,  on  the  census 
unday  (with  allowances  for  imperfect  returns) 
by  14,902  in  the  forenoon,  24.345  in  the  after- 
noon, and  34,612  in  the  evening.  The  strength 
of  the  Bible  Christians  is  in  the  south-west 
counties  of  England.     {Mann  :  Relig.  Census.) 

Bible  Defence  Association* 

Ecclesiology :  A  Christian  sect  figuring  in 
the  English  Registrar-General's  returns. 

Bible-oatb,  s.  An  oath  sworn  upon  the 
Bibk-. 

Bible  Society.  Any  society  constituted 
for  multiplying  copies  of  the  Bible  and,  as  far 
as  the  financial  resources  at  its  disposal  wiU 
'  'nnit,  ditfusing  them  abroad,  uf  these  so- 
cieties the  following  may  be  enumerated  : — 

1,  The  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society :  As 
there  were  brave  men  before  Agamemnon,  so 
the  Word  of  God  was  circulated  before  this 
great  Society  came  into  existence.  ITie  fol- 
lowing asBoi'iations  made  the  circulation  of 
the  Siripcures  one  of  the  objects  at  which  they 
aimed  : — The  Siniety  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  in  New  England,  incorporated  in  1649, 
and  a^'iiin  in  1661 ;  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  established  in  1698  ;  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
established  in  1701 ;  the  Society  in  Scotland 
for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge,  incor- 
porated in  1709  :  the  Society  at  Halle,  founded 
in  1712  ;  the  Society  for  Promoting  Religious 
Knowledge  among  the  Poor,  established  1750  ; 
and  finally,  the  Society  for  the  Support  and 
Encouragement  of  Sunday  Schools,  established 


in  1785.  Two  societies  made  it  their  primary 
aim,  viz. :— JThe  Bible  Socit-ty  tor  Soldiers  and 
Sailois,  established  in  1786  and  the  French 
Bible  Society,  commenced  in  London  in  1792, 
its  object  being  the  circulating  of  the  Scrip- 
tures in  Fnince.  In  1803  was  organized  The 
Britibh  and  Eureign  Bible  Suciety,  the  birgt-st 
and  must  important  in  the  wurld.  Its  rise  tu  a 
leading  positiun  was  rapid,  and  the  sphere  of  its 
operations  has  enorniuusly  extended.  Its  wuik 
is  supplemented  by  that  of  the  Hibernian  Bible 
Society,  Uiunded  in  iSitB,  and  the  National 
Bible  Society  of  Scotland,  founded  in  1860. 

2.  Bible  Societies  in  Anterica :  Kext  to  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  in  the  extent 
of  its  operations,  comes  the  American  Bible 
Society,  founded  in  New  York  in  1816,  aud 
which  has  its  headquarters  in  the  large  aud 
magnificent  building,  in  that  city,  known  as 
the  "Bible  House."  The  story  of  the  Bible  in 
America,  however,  begins  earlier  than  this. 
Every  Bible  in  the  English  language  in 
America  before  the  war  of  tlie  Revolution  was 
brought  from  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  the  English  government  holding  a 
monopoly  over  the  sale  of  the  Word  of  God  in 
the  colonies  as  over  so  many  articles  of  mer- 
chandise besides.  The  first  English  Bible 
printed  in  America  was  issued  at  Philadelphia 
in  1782,  by  Robert  Aitken,  the  proposal  to 
publish  it  calling  out  a  resolution  of  high 
approval  from  Congress,  The  first  Bible  So- 
ciety instituted  in  the  United  States  was  that 
of  Philadelphia  in  1808.  It  was  followed  in 
5Iay,  18011,  by  the  Connecticut  Bible  Society, 
at  Hartford;  in  July,  1809,  by  the  Massachu- 
setts Bible  Society,  at  Boston;  in  November, 
1809,  by  the  Kew  York  Bible  Society,  at  New 
York ;  and  in  December  of  the  same  year  by 
the  New  Jersey  Bible  Society,  at  Princeton. 
By  1810  between  50  and  60  of  such  local 
societies  bad  been  formed,  with  no  bond  of 
union  b»yond  the  fact  that  they  were  all 
devoted  to  the  publication  of  the  same  book 
The  need  of  a  national  institution  was  by  this 
time  strongly  felt,  and  in  1^16  a  convention  of 
representatives  of  Bible  Societies  was  held  in 
New  York,  which  organized  the  American 
Bible  Society,  an  institution  which  was  incor- 
porated in  1841,  twenty-five  years  later,  and 
h;is  had  a  career  of  usefulness  only  second  to 
that  of  its  British  predecessor. 

As  regards  the  work  done  by  these  societies 
it  may  be  remarked  that  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  has  distributed  since  its 
formation  considerably  more  than  100,000,000 
Bibles,  and  that  it  has,  in  Britain  and  the 
colonies,  between  5000  and  6000  auxiliary 
and  branch  societies.  The  American  Bible 
Society  has  fully  7000  auxiliary  societies,  iu  all 
parts  of  the  United  States,  issues  annually 
about  1,500,000  Bibles,  New  Testaments  and 
other  parts  of  Scripture,  and  has  distributed  in 
all  about  Ov»,000,000  copies.  Its  income  is  over 
850<-i,(X)0  per  annum.  This  Society  has  pro- 
moted the  translation  of  the  Bible,  in  whole  or 
in  part,  into  83  languages  and  dialects,  includ- 
ing those  of  the  most  populous  non-Christian 
countries,  as  China,  Japan,  Turkey,  Arabia, 
Persia,  and  Egypt.  The  British  Society  has 
had  translations  made  into  226  languages  and 
dialects,  the  Bible  being  now  printed  iu  the 
languages  of  800,000,000  of  the  human  race. 
Other  American  Societies  embrace  The  Bible 
Association  of  Friends  in  America,  organized 
in  1828,  The  American  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,  organized  in  1836,  and  the  American 
Bible  Union,  organized  in  1850. 

3.  German  Bible  Societies :  The  first  associa- 
tion ever  formed  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
providing  copies  of  the  Scriptures  for  those 
who  were  destitute  of  them,  was  founded  at 
Halle  in  Germany,  in  1710,  by  Baron  Hilde- 
brand  von  Canstein.  This  institution  down  to 
1834,  when  other  Bible  Societies  had  become 
engaged  in  the  same  work  in  that  country,  had 
distributed  over  2,750,000  copies  of  the  Bible 
and  about  2,000,(KX)  copies  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. Of  the  existing  numerous  Bible  Societies 
of  the  country,  the  Prussian  Central  Bible 
Socifty,  founded  in  1814  in  Berlin,  is  the  most 
important.  It  has  bBanches  in  all  parts  of  the 
country,  and  distributes  about  80,0(_K)  Bibles 
and  Testjiments  yearly.  The  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  supplies  Germany  with 
great  quantities  of  Bildes,  numbering  over 
3.5(i,(XiO  annually,  Bilile  Societies  were  pro- 
hibited by  the  Austrian  government  in  1817. 

Bible  societies,  though  wide  in  their  con- 
stitution, are  practically  Protestant  institu- 


tions ;  and  on  June  29, 1816,  ahull  denoimcing 
them  was  launched  by  Pope  Pius  VII. 

bible-woman,  s.  A  woman  employed  to 
read  the  Bible  to  the  poor  and  sick  of  her 
own  sex  in  connexion  with  home  or  foreign 
missions. 

*  bi-bled,  a.  [Eng.  and  A.8.  pref.  bi  and  bled.] 
Covei-ed  with  blood.  [The  same  as  Bebled 
(q.v.).]     (Chaucer.) 

bxb'-ler,  "  bib-bel-er,  *  bib-bler  (Eng.), 
*  beb-ble  {Hcotch),  s.  [Dan.  dial.  bihle  =  to 
trickle  ;  Dan.  pible  =  to  purl.]  (H'edguxxtd.) 
[Bib,  Bibber.]    A  tippler. 

"  I  perceive  you  are  do  great  bybler  {i.e.  reader  of  th« 
Bible).   Pit^iphilo. 

'•  /"ui  Yes,  sir,  an  excelleot  good  bibbeler,  'speclfclly 
In  a  bottle. "—Qtucoij^fie  :   Workt.  aign.  C.  L    {A'aret.) 

bib-less,  a.  [Eng.  bid,  and  -Uss.'\  Without* 
bib. 

"Biblets  aod  spronless."— 7HcA«n« .'  Our  Mui.  Friend, 
cb.  iv.,  p.  27. 

bib'-li-cal,  a.     [Eng.   hibUs);  -icaX.     In  Fr. 

biblique  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  biblico.]    [Bible.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Bible. 

"  To  make  a  biblical  version  faithful  and  exact, . .  ." 
— Abp.  Sewcvme:  Eit.  on  the  Tr-insl.  of  the  Biijle, 

biblical  archaeology.  Biblical  anti- 
quities ;  antiquities  illustrative  of  the  Bible. 

1[  Society  of  Biblical  Arclt/eology :  A  society 
founded  in  London  on  9th  December,  1870, 
"  for  the  investigation  of  the  Archaeology, 
History,  Arts,  aud  Chronology  of  Ancient  and 
Modern  Assyria,  Palestine,  Egypt,  Arabia, 
and  otlier  Biblical  Lands;  the  promotion  of 
the  study  of  the  Antiquities  of  those  countries, 
and  the  Record  of  Discoveries  hereafter  to  be 
made  in  connection  therewitli."  The  associa- 
tion has  already  risen  into  great  power  and 
reputation.  It  was  before  this  society  that 
Mr.  George  Smith,  on  the  3rd  December,  1872, 
read  his  paper  on  "The  Assyrian  Account  of 
the  Deluge."  translating  the  celebrated 
"  Deluge  Tablet."  That  evening  the  attend- 
ance at  the  meeting,  then  ordinarily  about 
fifty,  rose  to  about  800. 

biblical  criticism.  The  science  which 
ha3  for  its  objects  (1)  to  decide  which  books 
are  entitled  to  have  a  place  in  the  Scripture 
canon  [Canon];  and  (2)  to  bring  the  text  of 
these  canonical  books  to  the  utmost  possible 
degree  of  purity. 

In  prosecuting  the  first  of  these  aims,  the 
Biblical  critic  must  not  be  confounded  with 
the  Christian  apologist :  the  function  of  the 
former  is  a  strictly  judicial  one,  whilst  the 
office  of  the  latter  is  that  of  an  advocate. 

One  important  subject  of  investigation  la 
as  to  what  Old  Testament  books  were  re- 
cognised as  divine  by  the  ancient  Jewish 
Church  or  synagogue  ;  as  also  what  New 
Testament  books  were  at  once  and  universally 
welcomed  by  the  early  Christian  Church 
[Homoloooumena]  ;  and  what  others  were 
for  a  time  partially  rejected,  though  they  ulti- 
mately found  acceptance  everywhere.    [Akti- 

LEGOMENA.] 

In  seeking  to  purify  the  text  the  biblical 
critic  must  do  much  toilsome  work  in  the 
collation  of  "  codices "  or  manuscripts. 
[(^odex-  ]  He  does  rwt  put  the  whole  of  these 
on  one  level  and  admit  whatever  reading  has  a 
majority  of  MSS.  in  its  favour  ;  but  attempts 
to  test  the  value  of  each  one  apart,  forming  an 
hypothesis  if  he  can  ae  to  when,  where,  and 
from  whom  it  emanated,  and  from  what  other 
MSS.  it  was  copied  at  tirst,  or,  in  technical 
language,  to  what  "  recension  "  it  belonged. 
[Recension.]  Those  which  he  values  most 
for  New  Testament  criticism  are  the  Codex 
Sinaiticus,  written  probably  aboilt  the  middle 
of  the  fourth  century  ;  and  the  C'xfex  Alexan- 
drinus  and  Codex  Vaticamts,  dating,  it  is  be- 
lieved, from  about  the  middle  of  the  fifth  cen- 
tury. 

Subjoined  is  a  list  of  a  few  of  the  chief 
passages  in  the  New  Testament  on  which 
biblical  critics  have  thrown  doubt :  Mark  xvi 
9—26;  John  v.  4  ;  viii.  1—11  ;  Acts  viii.  37  ; 
1  John  V.  7,  and  perhaps  the  doxology  ap- 
pended to  the  Lord's  riayer,  "  For  thine  ia 
the  kingdom,"  &c.  (Matt.  vi.  13).  These  omis- 
sions will  not  overthrow  any  theological  doc- 
trine held  by  the  Churches. 

blb'-li-cal-ly,  odr.  [Eng.  biblical;  -ly.]  In 
a  biblical  manner,  by  process  derived  from 
the  Bible  or  according  to  biblical  piinciplei 
(h'ebster.) 


C&te,  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6C, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     set,  cs  =  e.     ey^a.     qu  =  kw. 


biblicist— bicalcarate 


541 


bib-li-^ist.  5.  [Eng.  biblic{al):  -ist.]  One 
whose  spei-i:il  study  is  the  Bible,  and  who  is 
well  acquainted  with  its  contents.  (Edin. 
Rev.) 

b)[b'-li-o-gn6stc  (g  silent),  s.  [From  Gr.  ^i$- 
AiOf  (bihlioit)  =  SL  book,  and  yvuttrrti^  {giwstis) 
=  one  who  knows.]  One  who  knows  the 
history  of  books  and  the  method  of  their 
production  (see  ex.). 

"A  bibtvygnoMte  la  one  knowing  in  title-pages  and 
cMophous,  and  In  eJitions;  the  place  tin d  year  when 
printed;  the  presaes  whence  iaaued ;  and  All  the 
minutlte  oi  a  book. "— Oiaraeii  .■  Curios,  of  Lit.,  iii  S-KJ. 

bib'-li-o-gnos-tic  (f7  silent),  a.  [Eng.  hihlio' 
gno3l(e);  -I'c]  PerUiining  to  the  studies  of  a 
bibliognoste,  acquainted  with  books.  [Bib- 
LioaNosTE.]    (Saturday  Review.) 

bXb-Ii-og'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  bibliogTap}i(y) ; 
-€r.  In  Ger.  hihlwgraph;  Fr.  bihlicgraphe ; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  bibliografo :  Port,  bibliographo ; 
from  Or.  0t&\toypa4>o<;  (hihliographos)  =  writing 
books  ;  from  ^tpAto-ypai^tw  (hibliographeo)  = 
towritc  books  :  ^i^Atoi'(^i&non)  =  a  book,  and 
ypd<i)Ui  (graphd)=  to  grave,  to  write.]  One 
wh')  writes  about  books  and  their  history,  or 
at  least  catalogues  and  describes  books. 

bib-li-o-graph'-ic,  *  blb-li-o-graph- 
ick,    bib-li-6-graph'-i-cal,  a.      [Eng. 

bibUograph(y);  -ic,  -ical.  In  Fr.  bibliogra- 
phique  ;  Vort.  bibliognii>hico  ;  from  Gr.  ^i^Ato- 
ypa<i>oi  (bibli(>grapkos)=  writing  books.]  [Bib- 
LiouBAPHER,]  Pertaining  to  literary  history, 
or  ttie  cataloguing  and  describing  of  books. 

"  The  most  numerous  class  oi  bibUngraphical  works 
are  liata  or  catnloguea  of  books. "—/*«'k  Cycl.,  iv.  380. 

bib-li-6-graph'-i-cal-ly,  odv.  [Eng.  bib- 
liographic: -ollji.]  As  is  done  by  a  biblio- 
grapher or  in  bibliography 

bib-li-6g'-raph-y,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  bihlio- 
graphic ;  Sp.'tSt  Ital.  hiblUigrafia  ;  Port,  biblio- 
grujihia  :  Gr.  fiiPKioypa^ia  (bibliogrophia')^ 
the  writing  of  books.  [Biblioubapher.]  The 
Bcienceorknow'edge  of  books,  theirautliorship, 
the  dates  of  their  firi^t  publication,  and  of  the 
several  editions  they  have  gone  through,  with 
all  other  points  requisite  for  literary  history. 
This,  it  will  be  perceived,  is  not  the  meaning 
of  the  word  in  Greek.  (See  etym.  of  biblio- 
graphy and  bibliographer.)  The  Greek  term 
generated  the  French  bibUograplie,  with  the 
meaning  (identical  with  neither  the  Greek 
nor  tlie  English  one)  of  acquaintance  witli 
aneient  writings  and  skill  in  deciphering 
them.  About  A.D.  1752  the  modern  sense  of 
the  word  was  arising,  though  the  old  one  still 
held  its  ground.  Finally,  in  1763,  the  publica- 
tion of  De  Bure's  Bibliographie  Iiistntctive 
estiblished  the  new  meaning,  and  gave  the 
death-blow  to  the  old  one.  It  was  not  the 
first  book  which  had  appeared  on  literary 
history,  Conrad  Gesner's  Bibliothcca  Univer- 
salL^i,  containing  a  catalogue  of  all  the  Hebrew, 
Greek,  and  Latin  books  he  knew,  had  long 
preceded  it,  having  aiijieared  in  1545.  Among 
the  standard  works  on  Bibliography  which 
have  been  published  in  Biit^iin  may  be  men- 
tioned Watt's  Bibliothcca  Britaunica,  in  1R24  ; 
and  Lowndes"  liiblioiirapJivr's  Manual  in  1834. 
The  Catalogue  of  the  liiitish  Museumor  of  any 
other  library  is  a  biblii);;i;ipliiial  production  ; 
80,  also,  is  every  publisher's  tircular. 

"  iiibliofjraphy  ie  a  matter  of  hualneas,  and  must  be 
left  to  nrlvato  enterprise."— irtft-r  q<  J.  Whitaker  in 
Tirnc9,  Feb.  27,  1874. 

t  bib-li-ol'-a-trist,   «,    [Eng.    bibliolatr{y) ; 

-ist.  ] 

1.  den. :  One  who  idolises  books. 

2,  Spec.  :  One  who  idolises  the  Bible.  (Used 
of  believers  in  its  verbal  inspiration.)  (De 
Quinci-y.) 

bib-li-Ol'-a-tli?",  s.  [FromGr.  fii^Mov  (bib! Ion) 
=  (I)  a  paper,  a  letter,  (2)  a  book,  dimiii.  of 
^t^Ao«  (hihlns)  [Bible]  ;  and  Aarpeuw  (Intmin) 
=  (1)  to  work  for  hire  or  ]iay,  (2)  to  be  subject 
to,  ('.i)  to  serve  the  gods  with  prayer  and  sncri- 
litres,  to  worship  ;  Aarpi,?  (latris)  =  a  hired 
servant;  Adrpoi' (/a/ro;i)  =  pay,  hire.] 

1.  Fervent  admiration,  carried  to  the  verge 
of  idolatry,  for  books. 

"  If  to  a^lore  an  hnaf^e  be  Idolatry, 
To  ilelfy  a  l>o.ik  ts  biblUUatrv.- 
Bii/ro>n  :  T>ui  tiUhop  of  Ulouciuter'i  Doctrine  qf  Orac«. 
{/ttchtt  rdion. ) 

2.  A  similar  feeling  towaixis  the  Bible. 

•  bib'-li-6-lito,  5.  [In  Ger.  bibliolit :  Fr. 
bihlinlithe  ;  from  Gr.   ^t^Ato^'  (biblion)  =  .  ,  . 


hook,  and  Ac'^os  (lithos)  =  stone.]  An  obsolete 
name  for  a  schistose  rock  exhibiting  between 
its  laminse  dendritic  markings,  mechanically 
produced  by  the  infiltration  of  iron  manganese, 
&c.,  and  not  really  consisting  of  the  leaves  or 
other  organic  remains  to  which  they  have  been 
compareti.  Tiiey  were  called  also  Bookstones, 
Phvllobiblia,  and  Lithobiblia  (q.v.). 

bib-li-6-l6g'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  bibliolo(j(y) ; 
-iad.\    Pertaining  to  bibliolog>'.    (Pen.  Cycl.) 

bib-lx-ol'-O-gjr,  s.    [From  Gr.  ^i^kiov  (biblion) 

=  a  book,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  .  .  .  a  discourse.] 

1.  A    discourse    or   treatise    about    books; 

the    science    or   knov/ledge    of   books,    now 

generally  termed  Bipliogkaphy  (q.v.). 

"There  Is  a  sort  o'  title  page  and  colophon  know- 
ledfe,  in  one  word,  biblivtogi/,  ia  which  he  is  my 
superior."— 5ou(/t^y. 

3.  A  discourse  about  the  books  of  the  Bible, 
or  about  Bible  doctrine,  history,  and  precepts. 
(Pe/i.  Cycl.) 

bib'-li-o-man-^j?",  s.  [In  Fr.  bibliomancle  ; 
from  Gr.  ^t^Aiot-  (bihlio>i)=  r  book  (Bible), 
and /K-ai/Teta  ()Jta/((ei«)  =  prophesying,  ...  di- 
vination ;  from  fiatnevofxaL  (inanteuomai)  =  to 
divine;  from  ^dms  (nvintis)  =  ou^  who  di- 
vines, a  seer,  a  prophet.]  Divination  by 
means  of  the  Bible  ;  as,  for  instance,  oitening 
it  and  applying  the  first  passage  on  wliich  thti 
eye  falls  to  the  matter  of  anxiety  by  which 
one  is  perplexed.    (Southey.) 

bib-li-o-ma'-ni-a,   t  bib-li-o-ma'-ny.  s. 

[In  Ger.  &  Fr.  bibliomanic  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  bib- 
liomnnia ;  from  Gr.  (1)  ptjSAi'oi'  (bib!ion)—a 
book  (Bible),  and  (2)  jua;'<'a  (mmiia)  =  mad- 
ness, frenzy;  /j.aiVo/j.ai  (mainomai)  =  to  rage, 
to  be  furious.]  A  mania  for  books,  book- 
madness  ;  a  passionate  desire  to  possess  or  be 
occupied  witli  books.    (Dibdin:  Bibliomaiiia.) 

bib  -  li  -  o  -  ma-  xu-ac,  *  bib-li-o-ma-nl- 
ack,  .''.  [In  Fr.  bibliomaniaque ;  from  Gr. 
(1)  /St^AiOf  (biblion)  =  a  book  (Bible)  ;  (2)  ^lan- 
Kos  (i/ifoitfcos)  =  belonging  to  madness;  fjiavCa. 
(7/[a*u'a)=  madness,  frenzy.]  One  who  has  a 
mania  for  books,  and  especially  for  books  of  a 
rare  and  curious  character.     (Todd.) 

bib-li-o-ma-ni'-a-cal,  o.  [Eng.  bihiwma- 
niiic ;  -a!:]  Pertaining  to  bibliomania  :  having 
a  passiou  for  books.    (Quart.  Rev.)   (Dibdin.) 

t  bib-li-d-ma'-ni-an-ijni,  s.  [From  Eng. 
bibliouMiiia,  n  euphonic,  and  suff.  -tsm.]  The 
same  as  Bibliomania  (q.v.).    (Dr.  N.  Drake.) 

t  bib-li-o-ma'-nist,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  bibiio- 
viania,  and  suft',  -ist.]  One  who  has  a  mania 
for  books.     (C.  Lamb.) 

tbrb-li-o-peg'-ic»fi.  [Eng.  bibliopeg(y) ;  -ic.] 
[BinLiuri:  .w]  Relating  to  the  art  of  binding 
books.     {H'fbster.) 

t  bib-li-6-pe-gia'-tic,  a  [Eng.  bibliopeg(y) ; 
-Istic.]    The  same  as  Bibliopeoic  (q.v.). 

t  bib-U-op'-e-gy,  s.  [From  Gr.  pi^\tov 
(biblion)  =  .  .  .  a  book  (Bible),  and  mj^i-ujui 
(pegnumi)  =  to  make  fast.]  The  art  of  binding 
books.    (Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  18,  1SS2.) 

bib'-li-6-phile,  s.  [in  Fr.  bibliophile;  Port. 
biljlioiiliilo  ;  fnun  Gr.  ^t-^Kiov  (biblion)  =  a 
book  (Bible),  and  if)tAo«  (philos)  —  a.  friend; 
from  c^iAos  (philos)=z  loved.]  A  lover  of  books. 

■■  I  fail  to  recojfntse  In  him  either  the  grip  or  coun- 
tersit'u  of  a  genuine  bibliophile."— J.  Whttaker,  in  the 
Times,  Feb.  27.  1B74. 

t  bib-li-oph'-il-ism,  s.  [From  Gr.  pt^Kiov 
(biblion)  =  a.  book  (Bible).  0tAo?  (philos)  =  n 
friend,  and  -ism.]    Love  of  books.    (Dibdin.) 

t  bib-M-Sph'-i-Ust,  s.  (Fiom  Or.  ^c^Ato^' 
{hil>!iiin)  =  a,  book  (Birlf),  <i>i\o^  (philos)=  a 
frieii'i.  arid  suff.  -ist.]  One  who  loves  books  ; 
a  bibliopliilo.     (fJcnt.  Mag.) 

t  bib-U-o-pho'-bi-a,  .?.  (From  Gr.  fitpKCof 
(biblion)  =  a  book,  and  4>6$<y;  (  }>h^bos)  =  fear  ; 
from  ttttfionat.  (phebomai)  =  to  fear,  to  bo 
afraid.]     Fear  of  books.    (Dibdin.) 

bib-li-6-p61e,  s.  [Fr.  bibliopole ;  Port  A 
Lat.  bihliupola  :  from  Gr.  pi^AtoirwATj?  (biblio- 
poles) =■&.  bookseller;  j9t/3Aiof  (biblion)  ■=  t\ 
book,  and  jrojAfw  (7»o/t;6)  =  to  exchange  or 
barter  goods,  to  sell.]  A  bookseller.  (Eclec. 
Rev.) 


bib-li-o-pdl'ic.     bib-li-d-pol'-i-cal,  cl 

[Eng.    biblici)ol(e) ;    -ical.]      Pertaining'  to    a 
bookseller  or  to  bookselling. 
1[  The  form  bibliopolical  occurs  in  C.  Lamb. 

bilx-li-dp'-ol-l^ni,  8.  [Eng.  bibliopol(e) ; 
-ism.]  The  occupation  of  a  bibliopole  ;  book- 
selling.    (Dibdin.) 

bib-li-op'-ol-ist,  s.  (Eng.  bibliopol(€);  -ist.] 
A  bookseller  ;  a  bibliopole.    (Todd.) 

biib-li-6-p6l-is'-tiC,  a.      [Eng.    bibUopoHst  ; 

-ic]     Pertaining  to  a  bookseller  or  to  book- 
selling.    (Dibdin.) 

bib'-U-6-t3.phe,  s,  [From  Gr.  j3i)3Aioi'  (bib- 
lion) =:  a  book,  and  ratios  (taphne)  =  a  burial, 
a  tomb.  ]  One  who  shuts  up  his  books  as  if 
in  a  sepulchre. 

"  A  bibliotaphe  buries  his  books,  by  keeping  them 
under  lock,  or  framing  them  in  ({lass  cases." — iHaraeHi 
Curios,  of  Lit.,  ilL  343. 

*bib'-li-d-thec,  s.     [Bibliotheke.]    (Scotch.) 

bib-li-o-tbe '-cal,  a.  [From  Lat.  bibliothe- 
calis.]  [Bibliotheke.]  Pertainingto  abiblio- 
theke  or  library.     (Johnson.) 

t  bib-li-6-the-car'-i-an,  s.  [From  Lat. 
bibliothecari{iis),  and  sutf.  -an.]  The  same  as 
Bibliothecarv  (q.v.). 

t  bib-li-6th'-ec-a-ry  (English),  *  bib-li-d- 
thec-ar  (Scotch),  s.  [in  Sw.  bibliothecarie ; 
Ger.  bibliothekar ;  Fr.  bibliothecaire ;  ItaL 
bibliotecario ;  from  Lat.  bibliothecariits  =  a 
librarian.]    [Bibliotheke.]    A  librarian. 

"  Maater  Doctor  James,  the  incomparably  IndtiR. 
trioua  and  le.^rued biljli'/rhecaryoi  fJxfotiL"—Bp.  Ball  : 
Honour  of  tlie  Married  Clergy,  I.  28. 

t  bib-li~o-theke'.  *  bib-li-6-thequ  e, 
'  bib-ly-o-theke,  bib-li-6~the-ca 
(Eng.\  bib'-li-6-thec(0.  Scotch),  s.  [In  Ger. 
bibliothek  ;  Fr.  b ibl iothei fue  ;  Sp.  &.  Ital.  biblio- 
teca ;  Port.  &  Lat.  bibliothcca ;  Dut.  hiblio- 
thcck;  Gr.  pi^\i.od^Kr)(bibliothi:ke)  =  (I) a.hook' 
case,  (2)  a  library  ;  from  fiifiMov  (biblion)  =  & 
book,  and  Lat.  thecu.,  Gr.  Atj^tj  (thekc)  —  that  in 
which  anything  is  enclosed,  a  case,  a  box,  a 
chest ;  from  ji9r\fxi  (tithhni)  =  to  place.] 

".  .  .  the  kJue  asking  him  how  many  thousand 
volumes  he  had  gotten  together  in  his  bibliotheke  t  " — 
Donne:  Hitt.  of  IheSeptuagint  (16;t3),  p.  16. 

bib'-list,  s.  [In  Ger.  biblist;  Fr.  bibliste. 
From  bible.] 

1.  Among  Roman  Catholics:  One  who  re- 
gards the  Bible  as  the  sole  authority  in  mattera 
of  religion. 

2.  One  who  is  conversant  with  the  Bible. 

bib'-lus.  s.  [Latin  ;  from  Gr.  ^upAo?  (hiiblos) 
=  the  Egyptian  Papyrus  (Papyrvs  antique- 
rum).     [Bible.)    [Papyrus.]    The  Papyrus. 

**  bi-bod,  s.  [A.S.  bibod  =  a  command.]  A 
command.     (0.  Eng.  Horn.,  i.  25.) 

bl'-bor-ate,  s.     [Eng.,  &c.,  bi;  borate  (q.v.).] 
Chein.     [Borax.] 

bl-brac'-te-ate,  a.    [(l)  From  Eng.,  &c.,  b( 
=  twice  or  two,  and  (2)  bracteate  (q.v.),] 
Bat. :  Having  two  bracts  or  bracteas. 

blb'-U-loUS,  a.  [Lat.  bi6uh(s  =  (1)  drinking 
rea<lily  or  freely,  (2)  ready  to  absorb  moisture, 
(3)  listening  readily  ;  bibo  =  to  drink.] 

1.  Of  things:  Readily  absorbing  moisture. 

2.  Of  persons :  Having  proclivities  to  the 
imbibing  of  liquor. 

bib'-u-lofis-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  bibul&us  ;  -ly.} 
In  a"  bibulous  manner,  so  as  to  absorb  liquid. 
(De  Quinccif.) 

"bi-bur'-len(pa.par.  beberetl:  pret.  bibnriede), 
v.t.  [A.S.  /K7i»r(i/e(i  =  buried.]  To  bury. 
(Legend  of  St.  Katherine,  2,227  ■)   (Stratinann.) 

•  bl-bu-yen  (pa.  par.  biboyen),  v.i.     To  avoid, 

to  fice, 

■bi-cach-on»  "  bi-kacho  (pa.  par.  "bicanght, 
becaught,  bikaht),  t'.^  (Eng.  prefix  be,  and  O. 
Fr.  cache  —  catch,]  T.'?  CAtch,  to  deceive- 
(Retig.  Antig.,  i.  183.)    (Stratmann.) 

bi-cdl' -car-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  6i  = 
two,  and  Kng.  cnlcarate  —  spurred  ;  from  Lat, 
calcar  =  a  spur.]    [Cai.oarate, ] 

Bot. :  Having  two  spurs  ;  doubly  spurred. 
(Brande.) 


hSUt  bo^;  poiit,  l^^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9I1I1L,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.    ph  =  & 
-«lan,  -tlan  =  shQJi.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun;  -tlon,  -$lon  =  zhuo.    -«ious,  -tioos.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &.c.  ~  b^l,  d«l« 


542 


bicalle— bicke 


•bl-calle,  *  be-calle.  v.t.  [Fcom  Eng.  and 
A.d.  prttix  bi,  and  call.]  To  call  after ;  to 
accuse. 

"  And  bi-eaUeth  of  hnrme  And  scnthe." 

Story  (if  Gen.  and  Exod.,  2,311. 

bi'Cal-lose,  bi- 
cal-lous.d.  [Lat 
prefix  hi  =  two,  and 
eaJiosus  —  thi(!k- 
ekiimed ;  from  cat- 
lum  =  hardened 
Ekin.] 

Jiot.  :  Having  two 
CflUositifS.  (Used 
of  the  lips  of  some 
Orchids.)  (Gray.) 
gucli  callosities  may 
1)6  seen  below  the 
middle  of  the  lip  in 
tlie  genus  Spiran- 
thes,  of  whicli  three 
representatives  have 
a  place  iu  the  Britisk  eiuAiaAwic 

flora. 

•  bi-cam,  pret.  of  v.  [Become.]  Became. 
(Horn,  of  Rose,  dc.) 

bi  -  cap-  i-ta-ted, 

a.  [Lat.  prefix'  bi 
—  two,  and  Eng. 
cdjiitfiud  ;  from 
Latin  capitatus  = 
having  a  head  ;  ca- 
put =  head.] 

Her.  :  Having 
two  lieads.  The 
arms  of  Austria 
consist  of  a  two- 
headed  eagle  ;  so 
also  do  tiiose  of 
Russia. 

bi-cap'-SU-lar,  a.  [in  Fr.  Mcapsutaire ;  from 
Lat.  pref.  ?>i— two,  and  Eng.  ca;)sw7»7,r,  having  a 
capsule  ;  fi'om  capsuUi  ~  a  small  box  or  cheat.] 


BICAPITATED. 


BICAPSDLAB. 

Bot.  :  Having  two  capsules.  [Capsule.] 
(Used  cliiefly  of  pericarps.)    {Johnson,  £c.) 

bi-car'-bon-ate,  5.  [In.  Fr.  bicarbonate ; 
Ger.  bikarbonat.  From  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two, 
and  Eng.  carbonate.] 

Chem.  £  Phar.  :  A  name  given  to  the  acid 
carbonates  of  potassium,  sodium,  &c.,  or  to 
hydric  sodium  carbonate  (NaHCOs),  hydrie 
potassium  carbonate  (KHCO3),  &c.  Also  to  a 
carbonate  dissolved  in  water  containing  car- 
bonic acid  gas,  as  carbonate  of  calcium  tlius 
dissolved,  reprecipitated  on  boiling.  Bicar- 
bonate of  potassium,  KHCO3.  is  obtained  by 
passing  CC)^  gas  throus;h  a  saturated  aqueous 
solution  of  K2CO3  (potassium  carbonate).  It 
crystallises  in  colourless  rhombic  non-deli- 
quesoent  crystals,  which  are  soluble  in  four 
tin.es  their  weight  of  water.  It  does  not  give 
a  precipitate  with  BaClg  in  the  cold.  Bicar- 
bonate of  potassium  is  a  direct  antacid,  and 
is  employed  in  the  treatment  of  acute  rheu- 
matism, and  for  removing  uric  acid  from  tJie 
system. 

bicarbonate  of  sodium.    NaHCOs, 

hydrogen  sodium  carbonate,  obtained  by  ex- 
posing carbonate  of  sodium  to  the  action  of 
CO2,  carbonic  acid  gas,  which  is  liberated 
from  limestone  by  hydrochloric  acid  :  the  ga.s  is 
absorbed  by  the  crj-"stalsnf  the  Na-jCOs-ioHoO, 
which  lose  their  water  of  crj'stallisation  and 
become  opaque.  Bicarbonate  of  sodium  is 
used  as  an  antacid  ;  it  is  supposed  to  influ- 
eucd  the  secretions  of  the  liver,  and  not  to 
produce  nausea  like  the  potassium  salt.     It  is 


BICARINATE. 


used  in  the  manufacture  of  effervescing  pow- 
ders and  drinks,  which  are  usually  a  mixture 
of  this  salt  with  tartaric  acid,  and  also  enteiTS 
into  the  composition  of  baking-powders- 

bi-ca-ri'-nate»  bi- 
car-i-nate,      a. 

[From  Lat.  pref.  bi 
=  two,  and  carina- 
tm  ^  keel-formed  ; 
carina  =  a  keel.  ] 

Botany  :  Two- 
keeled  ;  having  two 
riba  or  keels  on  the 
under  side.  (Used 
specially  of  the 
palefe  of  some 
grasses.)  (Gray.) 
Thus  in  the  gpnua 
Holcus,  of  which 
there  are  two 
British  representa- 
tives— Hoh'iLS  vu^llis 
and  H.  lanatus — 
the  upper  palea  is  bicarlnate. 

'*  bi-cas.  •  by-oas»  adv.  [O.  Eng.  and  A.S. 
bi  =  by,  and  cos  —  chance,  hazard  ;  from  Lat. 
«M7«  =  that  which  happens,  chance.]  [Case.] 
By  chance. 

"...  ther  forth  com  htcas." 

Itob,  0/OI0U..P.  1«. 

*bl-caste,  bx-casten,  v.f.  [Eng.  prefix  bi. 
and  cast.']  To  ca^t  round,  to  clothe,  cover. 
(St.  Brandan.)    (:itratinann.) 

*  bi-ca'use,  adv.    [Becadse.] 

*  blcch-ld.    *  bicch-ed.    *  bych-od,    a. 

[A  different  spelling  of  Eng.  picked  or  pecked 
(Skeat).  In  Dut.  bikkel ;  Ger.  bickel  is  =  a 
die,  but  the  English  forms  Meckel  and  bickel 
wer^  simply  invented  by  Tyrwhitt.]  Pecked, 
pitted,  or  notclied,  in  allusion  to  the  spots 
marked  on  dice.  (Man.  of  Lawes  Tale.  (ed. 
Skeat),  p.  159.)  Dr.  Murray  says  that  the 
origin  and  precise  meaning  are  unknown ; 
but  that  the  sense  curseti,  execrable,  shrewd, 
suits  the  context. 

*  bicchid  -  bones,  biccbed  -  bones, 
*  byched,  bicchel-bones,  /■'.    Dice. 

•■  This  fruj't  Cometh  of  the  birchid  boonet  tno, 
Funwermg.  Ire,  falimea,  homicide." 

Chiiucer:  C.  T.,  14,0n-2. 

IT  In  the  "Towncley  Mystery,"  called  the 
Processus  Talentorum,  the  executioners  of  our 
Lord  are  represented  as  casting  dice  for  his 
garments,  and  one  of  them,  who  had  lost,  ex- 
claims^ 

•  [  waa  lalaly  becylyd  withe  thise  byched  bones, 
Thef  curayd  thay  be !  " 

"  bi9e  (1),  s.  [Compare  Sw.  byssja  =  a  bed  of 
boards.  ]  A  small  temporary  bed  made  up  in 
a  cottage  kitchen.  (Halliwell:  Contrib.  to 
Lexicog.) 

bi9e  (2),  bise.  9.  [From  Fr.  6ts  (m.),  bise  (f.) 
=  gray,  grayish-blue  ;  Port,  bis ;  Sp.  bozo  — 
brown  ;  Ital.  bigio  =  russet-grey,  brown  ;  Low 
Lat.  bisus.  In  Sw.  bef.'^niyig ;  Ger.  blassblar 
and  blassgriin.  The  ultimate  origin  is  un- 
known.] A  paint,  of  which  there  are  two 
leading  colours.    {Also  used  attributively.) 

1.  Bice,  or  Blue  Bic^:  A  paiat  of  a  pale  blue 
colour  prepared  from  the  native  blue  caibonate 
of  copper  or  from  smalt. 

2.  Green  Bice :  A  jtaint  prepared  from  blue 
bice  b",-  adding  yellow  orpiment  or  by  grinding 
down  the  green  carbonate  of  copper. 

"Take  ifrcen  ftiw.  and  order  It  aa  you  do  your  blue 
bice:  you  may  diaper  upon  it  with  the  water  of  deep 
greeii," — Pcacham, 

bi-9el'-lu-li,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  prefix  bi,  and  cellula 
=  a  small  store-room  ;  cella  —  a  store-room,  a 
cell.] 

Entom. :  A  subsection  of  bugs  of  the  section 
Geocores  or  Aurocorisa.  The  name  bicelluli  is 
given  because  the  membrauous  portion  of  the 
hemelytra  has  two  basal  cells.  Tlie  bugs 
ranked  under  this  subsection  are  generally 
small  red  insects  mth  black  spots  ;  they  feed 
on  plants. 

bl~9eph'-ail-ous,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two  ;  Or.  Kc<i>aX^  (kcpkcUc)  =  head  ;  and  sufT. 
-Oils]  Having  two  heads;  two-headed. 
(Webster.) 

bi'-^eps,  a.     (Lat.  biceps  =  t^vo-headed ;  firom 

bi  =  twice,  or  two,  and  caput  =  head.] 


1.  Gen. :  Two-headed- 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  AnaL  Of  muscles:  Having  two  heads 
or  origins.  Three  muscles  of  the  human  body 
have  this  name  applied  to  them.  One  is  the 
Biceps  hwneri,  or  Biceps  intermts  humeri^  and 
a  second  the  Biceps  extensor,  both  of  which 
are  in  the  arm,  and  the  Biceps  feinoris,  which 
is  the  straight  muscle  of  the  thigh, 

"...    the  bicfps,  inserted  Into  the  tubercle  of  the 

radluB  .  .  .-—Todd  *  Botcrmzn  •  Physiol.  Anat.,  L  170. 

(6)  Bot.     Of papilionaceo^is  corollas:  Having 

the  claws  of  the  two  petals  composing  the 

keel  distinct  instead  of  united. 

*bi-charme.  bi-cbar-men.  v.f .  [The  same 
as  Becharm  (q.v.).] 

*  bl-cherre.    *  bi-cber-ren,    *  bi-cbar- 

ren,  v.t.  [From  A.S.  becerran,  becyrran  =  t% 
turn  to,  to  give  up,  to  betray,]  To  deceive 
(Morris:  0.  Eng.  Miscellany,  ih.)   (Stratnuinn.'t 

bi-chlor'-Ide,  s.    [hat  prefix  &i  =  two.  and 

cht-yrule  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  A  terra  used  in  chemistry  to  denote 
a  compound  containing  two  atoms  of  chlorine, 
which  are  united  to  an  atom  of  an  element,  aa 
Hg"Cl2  (bicliloride  of  mercury),  or  to  aa 
organic  radical,  as  (C.>H4)"Cl2  (ethylene  bi- 
chloride). These  are  usually  called  dichloiidetf 
as  ethylene  dichloride. 

bicliloride  of  gold. 

A  compound  of  cblurine  and  gold  supposed 
to  be  contained  in  the  eubcutaneoue  injectiun 
advocated  by  some  for  the  cure  of  inebriates. 

bichloride  of  mercury. 

Phar.  :  H^'VU,  also  called  perchloride  of 
mercury,  or  corrosive  snblimate.  It  is  pre- 
pared by  heating  a  mixture  of  mercuric  sul- 
phate, HgSo4,  with  dry  chloride  of  sodium, 
NaCl,  and  black  oxide  of  manganese,  MuO-,. ; 
the  corrosive  sublimate  sublimes  ;  hence  its 
name.  Bichloride  of  mercury  occurs  in 
heavy  white  masses  of  prismatic  crystals ;  it 
is  soluble  in  twenty  parts  of  cold  water,  also 
in  alcohol  and  ether.  (For  tests  see  Mer- 
curic.) It  is  a  very  powerful  irritant — when 
taken  in  large  doses  it  causes  vomiting  and 
purging.  It  is  very  poisonous ;  the  best 
antidote  is  white  of  egg.  It  corrodes  the 
skin  ;  it  is  employed  in  very  small  doses  as  au 
alterative  in  skin  diseases,  externally  as  a 
lotion,  injection,  or  gargle  in  chronic  skin 
diseases,  ulcerated  sore  throats,  and  chronic 
discharge  from  the  mucous  membranes. 
HgCU  is  a  powerful  antiseptic ;  it  is  used  to 
preserve  anatomical  preparations.  Ammonia 
added  to  HgCU  throws  down  white  precipitate, 
NH^HgCl,  wiiich  is  used  in  pharmacy  in  the 
form  of  ointment 

bi'-chord  (h  silent),  a.  [Eng.  prefix  bi,  and 
chord.] 

Music :  Having  two  strings  to  each  note. 
{Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

blchord  pianoforte, 

Musir :  A  piano  possessing  two  strings  to 
each  note. 

bi-chro'-mate,  s.  [Lat.  &c. ,  pref.  bi  ■=  two,  and 
Eng.  chromdtc  (q.v.).]    [Chromic,  Chromium.] 

bi9b'-y,  8.  [A  West  African  negro  word  (?).] 
One  of  the  names  for  a  tree  (Cola  acuminata), 
a  native  of  western  tropical  Africa,  but  intro- 
duced into  the  hotter  parts  of  America.  It 
furnishes  the  Cola-nuts  of  commerce.    [Cola.] 

bi-9ip'-i-tal,  a.  [in  Fr.  bicipital;  from  Lat. 
biceps,  genit.  &ici;»i(ts  =  two-headed  (Biceps), 
and  sufi".  -al.]  Two-headed.  The  same  as 
BiciPiTous  (q.v.).  (Used  especially  of  one  of 
the  muscles  belonging  to  the  arm.) 

"A  piece  of  fleah  is  exchanged  frum  the  bicipital 
muscle  of  either  party's  arm.'—SrowTte:   i'ulgar  Err. 

bi-yip'-i-tOUS,  a.  [From  Lat.  biceps,  genit. 
bicipitis  =  two-headed,  aud  suff.  -ous.]  [Bi- 
ceps.] 

1.  Zool. :  Two-headed  ;  bicipitaL 

"  McipUous  serpents,  .  .  ."—Browne. 

2.  Anat.  OfTnuscks:  Having  two  "heads" 
or  ori^'iTis. 

3.  Bot.  :  Dividing  into  two  part  it  the  top 
or  bottom. 

*biclE,  s.     [Bitch.]    (Seotch,) 

*  bicke,  s.    [Bitch.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 


late,  tat.  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw* 


bicker— bieuspidate 


543 


blok'-er,  *  byU  -ere,  •  bUc-ere.  *  bek-cr 

{Eii^  ),  *byk-kyr(0.  Scotch),  v.i.  [Probably 
from  Eng.  pick ;  -er,  referring  to  the  Bound  of 
ft  aeries  uf  blows  given  with  a  pick,  {Wedg- 
wood.) Compare  Dut.  bil:hamci'=  a  pick. 
Again  pick  =.  to  pick,  is  akin  to  the  verb  to 
jfeck.  (Cuini>are  Ital.  bcccare  =  to  peck.) 
Cognate  witli  Wei.  bikra  =  to  tight,  to  bicker  ; 
bicre  =  uoiitlict,  skirmish.}  L-Beak,  Peck, 
Pike.] 
I.  Of  persons: 

1.  To  make  the  noise  which  is  produced  by 
successive  strokes,  by  throwing  stones,  or  in 
any  similar  way. 

(1)  SpeciaUn : 

(a)  To  (iyht  by  throwing  stones.  (Scotch.) 
[See  BiCKK*^  {s.),  1.] 

(b)  To  fight  by  sending  forth  flights  of 
arrows,  or  in  any  similar  way.    {Scotch.) 

"  Yiiglisa  firchtiris.  tlmt  hardy  war  and  wieht, 
Auiiui){  tlie  Scuttle  bykkerit  witli  all  their  tnyclit. 
\Yalluce.  iv.  556.    (M.M.) 

(c)  To  carry  on  petty  warfare  ;  to  skirmish, 
without  reference  to  the  weapons  employed. 

•'Nor  la  it  to  be  considered  to  the  hreaches  of  con- 
fedemte  n;Ltioiis  .  .  .  though  tlieir  merchants  bit;her 
In  the  East  ludiea."— J/(7'c»i .-  R^.  in  Eng.,  bk.  ii. 

t  (2)  III  a  general  sense :  To  figlit. 

"And  at  the  field  fought  before  Bebriacum,  ere  the 
batLiilea  Joined,  two  eagles  had  a  couflict,  aud  bickered 
together  in  ul)  their  sightea." — Uolland:  Sueto)iiui, 
p.  213 

2.  To  move  quickly,  ^viih  the  clatter  of 
feet. 

••  Three  hiaty  fellows  gat  of  him  a  clauk. 
And  roimJ  about  him  bicker  d  a'  at  aiies.* 

Jiosx:  Uelenore.-p,  ¥t. 

3.  To  engage  in  altercation,  especially  of  a 
petty  kind,  by  word  of  mouth.     [Bickering.] 

IL  Of  things  :  To  move  rapidly  forward,  or 
to  play  to  and  fro  with  a  certain  amount  of 
noise  ;  to  quiver,  to  be  tremulous. 

"  Meantime  uniiumber'd  glittering  streamlets  play'd 
And  hurled  everywhere  tlieir  waters'  sheen, 
Tlmt,  as  thoy  bickered  through  the  auimy  glade, 
Tho    restless    still    themflelves.  a    lulling   murmur 
made."  T/iomson:  Castle  o/ Indolence,  I  3. 

bicU'-er  (1),  •  bik-er,  *  bik-yr,  *  byk-er, 

*  by-kere»  s.     [From  bicker,  v.  (q.v  ),] 

1.  Gen.:  A  quarrel,  contention,  strife,  fight- 
ing. 

"  Uetwene  the  castel  of  Glouceater  and  Brlnedeld  al  bo 
Ther  waa  oft  bicker  grit,  aud  much  harm  ido." 

A'   Olouccstcr,  p.  bSS.    {Richardson.) 

2.  Spec.  :  A  figlit  carried  on  with  stones. 
(Scutch.)    A  term  used  among  sclioolboys. 

H  Bickers  were  formerly  held  on  tlie  Calton- 
hill,  Edinburgh,  every  evening  a  little  before 
dark.  In  these  encounters  idle  boys,  chiefly 
apprentices,  simply  tlnew  stones*  at  each 
other,     {Campbell:  Journey.) 

3.  A  short  race.  {Scotch.  Used  chiefly  in 
Ayrshire.) 

"  Tbo"  leeward  whyles.  against  my  will, 
I  tnuk  a  bicker. ' 
Burns:  Death  and  Doctor  Hornbook 

blok'-er  (2).  t  bi-quour,  s.  [Gael,  hiceir  =  a 
small  wooden  dish.  ]  A  wooden  vessel  made 
by  a  cooper  ft)r  holding  liquor,  brose,  &c. 
{Scotch.) 

".  .  .  and  tell  PegKy  to  at  ye  a  bicker  o'  broth  .  .  .' 
—Scott:  Heart  of  Muioehian,  ch.  v. 

biok'-er-er.  s.  [Eng.  bicker ;  -er,]  A  skir- 
misher.   {Sherwood. ) 

bioTc-dr-fu',  s.  [S(!Otch  bicker,  and  fu'  =  Eng. 
fill!.]  As  niucli  of  any  thing,  whether  dry  or 
liquid,  as  WU*  a  bicker. 

"It's  Just  one  degree  hotter  than  a  hand -quern— it 
canna  grind  a  hick'-r/u'  of  meal  in  a  quarter  of  an 
hour."— aoo«;  /'iro(e,  ch.  xL 

bick' er-ing,  "  bik -er-ing,  *  bik'-ker- 
ingo,  '  b^'-ker-yngc.  j>r.  par.,  «.,  &  s. 

A.  As  ;>r.  par.  :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  jKirticipial  adj.  {chiefly  of  things): 
Moving  rapidly,  with  or  without  a  certain 
amount  of  noise.     Used— 

(a)  Of  a  quivering  ilame,  or  of  a  faggot,  or 
ftnything  else  buridng. 

"Of  smoke  aud  bickcrint;  flame,  and  smrkles  dire." 
MU/on:  P.  L..  hk.  vl, 

(6)  Of  water  in  motion  in  a  river  or  streamlet. 

"...  an' the  onc«  Mcfc'Hno  atruom, 
IlupriaoDil  by  tho  Ice  .  .  /' 

tiavidion  :  Sranoni.  p.  1S9.    {JamletOTt.) 

(c)  Of  a  sword  rapidly  whirled  round  in 
battle. 

"Or  whirl  around  the  bickering  blode." 

Byron :  Siege  of  Corinth,  3, 


C.  As  siibstantim : 

*1.  The  act  of  giving  resounding  blows  In 
battJc ;  fighting. 

"lu  this  80  terrible  a  bickering,  the  Prince  of  Wales 
.  .  .  showed  his  wonderful  towarduesee."— ^fauifj  ,■ 
^warU  Jil.,  au.  1346.    Utichardton.) 

2.  A  skirmish  ;  a  petty  fight. 

"...  the  feeble  bickerings  rather  than  wars  of  the 
decayed  States  of  Greece." — Arnold:  Hist,  of  Home,  th. 
xlv..  Vol.  iii.,  p.  260. 

3.  Altercation,  strife,  or  contention  by  word 
of  mouth. 

"...  ?Wf^(?rf7ifl»  between  the 'WTiiga  and  theToriL-s, 
and  soinetiiHcs  by  Mrkerinffg  between  the  Lords  and 
tho  Cummouti.'— .Vacctiilay.'  Sitt.  Eng..  ch.  xiv, 

t  bick'-er-ment,   s.     [Eng.   bicker;  •ment.] 
Tlie  same  as  Bickering,  s.  (q.v.). 
"  Did  at.ay  awhile  tlieir  greedy  bicJcerment, 
Till  he  had  questioned  tbe  cause  of  their  dissent." 
Sijenaer:  F.  Q..  V.  iv.  6 

bick'-em,  s.    [Corrupted  from  beakiron.] 

Mctal-wurking  ;  A  small  anvil,  with  a  tang. 
which  stands  in  a  hole  of  a  work-bench. 

"A  bliu-ksmlth's  anvil  is  sometimes  made  with  a 
pike,  or  bickem.  or  heakirou  at  one  end." — J/oxon. 

*biH3lar'te,  be-clart',  bi-clar'-ten,  v.t. 
[Eng.  preli.x  bi,  and  O.  Eng.  clnrt  (q.y.).']  To 
daub,  to  smeai',  to  dirty  (in  Prov.  Eng.  and 
Scotch,  to  clart).  {Old  Eng.  Horn.,  I  279.) 
(Stratmann.) 

*  bi-clipe,  bi-cli-pe-an,  bi-clu-pi-en» 
bi-cleop-i-en,  v.t.  [a.s.  bi-ckopiun  =:  to 
call,  iKiiiie,  accuse.]  To  appeal,  to  accuse. 
{Morris:  0.  Eng.  Miscell.)    {Stratmann.) 

•*  bi-clippe.  bi-cluppe,  bi-clup-pen,  v.t. 
[A.S.  biclyppaiit  beclyppan.'}  The  same  as 
Beclip  (q.v.). 

*  bi-clipped,    M-clupte,  pa.  par.     [Be- 

CLIl'i'EU.J 

*bi-clu'9e,  bi-clu'-^en,  v.t.  [A.S.  beclysan 
—  to  enclose.]    To  enclose. 

*  bi-clused,  bi-clu'-set,  pa.  par.  [Bicluse.] 

*  bi-clu'te,  V.    [A.S.  bi-clutian.]    To  patch  up. 

"  He  bictute  tbu  hit  nowiht" 

Ancrcn  Mwle,  p.  316. 

*  bi-cna'-wen  (c  silent),  v.  t.  [The  same  as 
Beknow  (q.v.). J 

bi-col'-lig-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  fei=two, 
and  colligoAus,  pa.  par.  of  colUgo  =to  bind  or 
fasten  together  ;  con  =  together,  and  ligo  =  to 
tie,  to  bind.]    [Colligate.] 

Ornilh. :  Having  the  anterior  toes  connected 
by  a  web.     {Brande.) 

*  bi-col'-meil,  v.t,  [From  A.S.  prefix  bi,  and 
col,  coll  =  coal  (?).]  To  blacken  with  soot. 
(Horn.,  ed.  Lumby,  1,064.)    {Stratmann.) 

bl'-c6l-6ur,  o.  [Lat.  bicolor  =  two-coloured  : 
hi  =  two,  and  color  =  colour.]    Of  two  colours, 

bi'-col- cured,  a.  [Eng.  and  Lat.  bicolor; 
with  Eng.  suthx  -erf.]    Of  two  colours. 

*bi-come  (prot.  ''bi-oam),  v.i.  [Become.] 
{Chauctr.) 

*  bi-com-cn,  pa.  2>ar.    [Become.] 

bi-c6n'-<save,  a.    [From  Lat.  prefix  hi,  and 

concdvus  —  hollowed    out,    concave.]     [Con- 
cave.]   {Carpenter.) 

t  bi-c6u'-gre-gate,  a.  [Prom  Lat .  prefix  hi  = 
two,  and  congrcgiilns,  pa.  par.  ot  cungrego  =■  to 
collect  into  a  llock .]    [Conoreoate  .] 

Bot.  :  Arranged  in  two  pairs  ;  bigemlnate, 
biconjugate. 

bi-c6n'-j  u-gate,  « .  [  From  Lat .  prefix  hi,  and 
conjagatus,  pa.  par.  of  co/iJK^o  =  to  join  to- 
gether.]   [Conjugate.] 

Botany:  A  t«ria 
used  when  each 
of  two  secondary 
petioles  bears  a 
|>air  of  leaflets.  It  <;^^-^\  r 
is  called  lUso  hi-  /^^^  ^^w 
geminate.  Example 
—the  leaves  of  .Afr- 
vwsa   unguis  CatL 

[BlCONaRKOATn.] 

Biconjvgate  pin- 
nate,    hicoHjugate- 
pinnate :    A    term    bicomjuqatb  pqinatb. 
used  of  a  leaf  when 
the  secondary  petioles,  on  the  sides  of  which 


the  leaflets  are  arranged,  proceed  in  twos  fiXMD 

.   the  apex  of  a  common  petiole.     It  is  called  also 

Twin-digitate  pinnate,  aud  Bldigitate  pinnate. 

t  bi'-com,  *  bi'-corne,  t  bi'-corned,  a. 

[BlCORNIS.] 

Lit.  &  Fig. :  Two-horned. 

bi-cbn'-vex,  o.    Convex  on  both  eidos. 

bi-cor'-nis,  a.   &  s.     (Lat.    bicornis  =  two- 
horned  :  pref.  bi-  =  two,  and  cornu  =  a  horn.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Anatomy : 

(a)  Gen.  :  A  term  applied  to  a  muscle  when 
it  has  two  terminations. 

{b)  Spec,  (tt) :  A  tenn  applied  to  the  flexor 
carjn  radialis,  and  the  extensor  carpi  radialis. 

2.  Bot. :  Having 
two  horns ;  termin- 
ating in  processes 
like  two  horns.  Ex- 
ample —  Trapa  bi- 
cornis, the  fruit  of 
which  is  like  the  bioornis. 
face  of  an  ox  with- 
out the  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth,  but  with  two 
horns  attached.    [Bicobnous,  a. ;  BicoRN,  a.] 

S*  ..4s  substantive : 

Bot.  (\}\.  bicornes):  Linnaeus's  twenty-fourth 
Natural  order  of  plants.  He  included  under 
it  the  genera  Azalea,  Myrsine,  Meineclyon, 
Santalum,  &c. 

bx-com'-oiis,  a.  [From  Eng.  bicom  (q.v.), 
or  Lat.  bicorn{is),  and  Eng.  suffix -ohs.]  Two- 
horned. 

"  We  should  be  too  critical,  to  question  tbe  letter  Y, 
or  bicornous  elament  of  Pythug<jras  ;  that  ia,  tho 
mnking  of  the  homa  equal."  —  lirotone:  Vutg.  Err., 
bk,  V,.  ch,  19. 

bi-oor-nute,  o.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi,  and 
cornutns  =  horned.]  The  same  as  BicOBN  and 
BicoRNOUs  (q.v.). 

bi-OOr'-por-al,  a.  [From  Lat.  bicor  or  bicorpor 
{eus),  and  prefix  bi  —  two,  and  corpus,  genit. 
corporis  —  a  body,  and  suffix  -al.  ]  Having  two 
bodies,  bicorporate,  bicorporated.     (Johuson.y 

bi-cor'-por-^ate,  bi-cor- 

p6r-a-ted,  a.  [From  Lat. 
prelix  bi,  and  Eng,  corpor- 
ate, derived  from  corpus  = 
the  body.]  Having  two 
bodies  ;  bicorporal  ;  having 
the  liinder  parts  in  dupU- 
cate  whilst  there  is  only  one 
pair  of  fore  paws  and  a 
single  head,  as  in  the  ac- 
companying figure. 

•  bx-<:ra-uen,  t\t.  [Eng.  and  A.S.  prefix  M, 
and  crave]    To  ask.  to  crave. 

bi-cre'-nate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi,  and 
Eng.  crenate  =  having  convex  teeth.] 

Bot.  :  Twice  crcnatcd,  that  is,  crenated  and 
having  the  crenations  again  cut  into  by  more 
minute  crenatures.    \Lindlcy.) 

"bi-cre-scen'-tic,  a.  Having  the  form  of  a 
double  creseont. 

bi-cru  r-al,  a.  [From  Lat.  pref.  bi  =  two,  and 
crii.'^,  gcnit.  crwrii  =  the  leg,  the  shank,  the 
shin.]    Having  two  legs.     {Hooker.) 

•  bi-oii'm-el-ic,  adv.  [From  A.S.  prefix  hi- 
and  cu  mlie  =  comely.  ]  Becomingly.  {Relig. 
Antiq.,  i.  131.) 

•  bi-cil'm-en,  v.i.  &.  t.  [A.S.  bicvman,  6ecu- 
man.]  [Become.]  (Sfoi-y  of  Geti.  and  Exod,, 
900.) 

bi-ciis'-pid,  a.  &  s.  [From  Lat 
prefix  Si  =.  two,  and  cusi-idittus. 
pa.  par.  of  cuspiilo  =  to  make 
poinded  ;  cns2)is  =■  a  point,  a 
spike.] 

A.  As  adjective : 
1.  Anat.:  Having  two  pollits  or  1 

tubercles.     {Dungli^on.) 

3.  Botany:    Twice    pointed, 
the  fruit  of  Carex  lugopodioides. 

B.  As  subst. ;  Tlie  name  given   Bicuseio. 
to  tlie  two  teeth  situated  between 

tho  canines  and  the  molars.    {Ellis:  AncU., 
1878,  p.  133.) 

bx-ciis'-pid-ate,  a.  [Bicuspid.]  The  same 
as  Bicuspid,  adj.  (q.v.). 


BICORPORATE. 


b6il.  b^;  p^t,  j<5^1;  oat,  9©U,  chorus.  9hln,  bough:  go,  gom;  thin,  this;   sin,  aj;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^lst.    -Wgt 
-olan.  -tlan  =  ahan.    -tloo,  -aion  =  shiux ;  -(Ion,  -9lon  =  zhun.    -oious,  -tlous.  -sious  =  shus.    -bio,  -ole,  iic  =  b$l«  09I, 


544 


bicuspiB— bide 


Iri-cus'-pis,    s.      [From  Lat.   prefij:  bi,    and 
cuspis  =  ,1  point,, a  spike.] 
A  nat :  A  tnoth  with  two  points.    (Brande.) 

l)i'-c^-cle,  s.  k  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  hi,  and 
Or.  (cukAos  {kuklos)  —  a  ring,  a  circle,  a  round.] 

h^  As  siibst.:  A  two-wheeled  vrlncipede. 
Tlie  rider  sits  on  a  saddle,  and  propels  the 
machine  by  means  of  pedals. 

^  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  connected 
with,  a  two-vvlieeled  velocipede.     [A.] 

bi-9y-cle,r.i.  [Bicvcle,  «.]  To  ride  a  bicycle. 
l)i'-9y-cl©r,  s.    Same  aa  Bicyclist. 

bl'-9y-cling,  a.  &  s.  TFrom  Eag.  licycl(e); 
-ing.] 

A.  As  a(^ective:  Pertaining  to,  connected 
with,  or  derived  ft'om  performances  on  a 
bicycle. 

"Tlie  huDflred  miles  ftic.vc?in(7  championship  .  .  ." — 
Tilvei.  March  ;m,  1s*j. 

B.  As  substantwe  :  The  act  or  operation  of 
propelling  a  bicycle. 

'■  Another  noteworthy  feat  of  bicycling  was  per- 
formed .  .  ."—Timea,  April  3.  1880. 

1>i'-9y-cUst.  s.  [From  Eng.  6ict/c/(t'),  and  suffix 
-ts(.]    One  who  rides  a  bicycle. 

bid  (1)  *  bidde  (1).  *  bid-den,  *  bed -den, 
*  bede,  *  byd'-dyn,  v.t.  [A.S.  hiddan, 
imp.  hide,  pa.  par.  bcdeii  =  (1)  to  ask,  pray, 
iutreat,  or  beseech  ;  (2)  to  bid,  declare,  com- 
mand, demand,  require,  enforce,  compel. 
(Bosworth.)  A.S.  and  O.S.hiddiaTi=  to  pray  ; 
O.  Icel.  bidja,  bcitha  =  to  pray;  Dut.  hidden 
=  to  pray;  (N.H.)  Ger.  bitten  =  (l)  tore- 
quest,  to  ask;  (2)  to  ask,  to  invite;  O.H. 
Ger.  bitjan;  Goth,  bidjan,  bidan.  Compare 
Lat.  peto  = ...  to  beg,  beseech,  ask.  Though 
Bosworth  gives  command  as  one  of  the 
secondary  signitications  of  A.S.  biddan,  yet. 
as  the  common  A.S.  word  for  command  io 
hcodayi,  and  there  are  similar  duplicate  terms 
in  the  other  Teutonic  languages,  we  follow 
Wedgwood  and  Skeat  in  separating  this  bid 
from  the  one  which  follows.]  [Bid  (2).] 
1.  To  pray,  to  ask,  to  entreat. 

"  Alle  he  fellen  hiiu  thor  to  fot 
To  hethen  methe  and  bedden  oc, " 

Story  of  Gen.  a/id  Exod.,  2497-8. 
"...  Lord.  uDdigne  and  unworthy 
I  un  to  tbilk  honour  that  ye  me  bede." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  8235-6. 

U  To  bid  beads  or  bedes : 

1,  Origiiially :  To  pray  prayers  with  or 
without  a  rosary  to  count  them  upon. 

2.  Subsequently :  To  count  the  beads  of  a 
rosary,  eacl^  bead  dropped  passing  for  a 
prayer.    (Nares.)    [Bead,  Bede,  Bidding.] 

"  Fitz-EuaUvce,  you  with  Lady  Clare 
May  aid  your  Iteads  aud  patter  rrayer." 

Scott  :  Jtarmion,  vl.  27. 

2.  To  care  for,  to  value.    (Scotch.) 

■'As  to  the  flrat  place,  iinw  hid  I  not  to  cmif  it, 
Althoch  it  he  Mneatheiis  wont  to  have  it ; 
jior  I  bid  uot  to  strille  and  wyn  the  gre," 

Doiiy.:   Virgd,  lZi.l\.    (Jamieson.) 

bid-prayer,  s.    [Bidding-prayer.] 

bid  (2),  *bidde  (2).  *b3?d',  *blde,  *bede 

(pret.  hade,  hid,  *  bad,  *hadde;  pa.  par.  bid, 
bidden,  ^bydden),  v.t.  [A.S.  beodan.]}ret.bead, 
pa.  par.  boden  =  to  command,  order,  bid,  will, 
otfftr,  enjoy.  (Bosworth.)  In  Icel.  fcioda  ;  Sw. 
hjuda  =  to  bid,  to  command ;  Dan.  byd«, 
i>oth  =  to  offer,  to  invite  ;  Dut.  bieden,  gebieden 
=  to  offer,  to  tender ;  Ger.  bieten  =  to  offer, 
tender,  present;  gebieten=  to  command,  to 
order ;  O.H.  Ger.  biutan,  hiotan ;  Goth. 
hiudan.} 

1.  To  command,  to  order,  to  enjoin. 

(a)  Literally : 

".  .  .  slack  not  thy  riding  for  me  except  I  bid  thee." 
—2  Kings  iv.  2i 

(6)  Figuratively : 

"  For  his  was  not  that  open  artless  soul 
That  feels  relief  by  bidding  sorrow  flow." 

Byron :  ChUdr.  Harold,  L  6. 

2.  To  invite,  to  ask,  to  request  to  come  to 
ft  feast,  a  party,  or  anything  similar. 


3.  To  announce,  tc  declare. 

(1)  Publicly : 

Spec. :  To  proclaim,  to  announce  by  means 
of  a  public  functionary,  or  at  least  publicly. 

(a)  In  a  favourable  sense :  To  announco  to 
friends  and  the  public. 


If  To  bid  one's  banns :  To  announce  one's 
banns. 
"  Our  bans  thrice  bid  I  and  (or  our  wedding  day 
My  kerchief  bought!  thenpreaa'd,  then  (orc'Jaway." 

(h)  In  an  unfavourable  sense  :  To  denounce  ; 
to  proclaim  publicly  with  hostile  feeling  or 
intent. 

"Thyself  aud  Oxford,  with  five  thousand  men. 
Shall  cross  the  seaa.  and  bid  false  Edward  ktattle." 
Shakesp  ;  Ben.  VI.,  ill.  3. 

U  Thus  it  is  often  used  in  the  phrase  to 
hid  defiance  to,  meaning  to  defy  openly. 

"  Of  uature  fierce,  un  tameable,  aud  proud. 
He  bid*  defiance  to  ttie  gaping  crowd." 

Granville. 

(2)  Privately :  To  declare,  to  pronounce  in 
the  domestic  circle. 

"    .  .  pniy  you,  bid 
These  unknown  friends  to  a  welcome." 

:i'tiikesp. :   Wint.  Tale,  Iv.  8. 

U  Probably  su-'h  phrases  as  "to  bid  one 
God  speed"  (2  John  10),  and  "to  bid  one  fare- 
well" (Acts  xviii.  21),  are  a  moditicatiou  of 
this  meaning,  though  the  opinion  of  Johnson 
is  worth  consideration  tliat  they  may  mean  to 
pray  God  tliat  one  m:iy  speed  well,  to  pray  that 
one  may  fare  well,  ir  which  case  the  verb  bid 
is  No.  1,  and  not  No.  2. 

4.  To  offer,  to  make  a  tender;  to  announce 
what  price  one  is  prepared  to  give  for  a  speci- 
fied ai-ticle.  (Used  especially  in  connection 
with  auctions.)    (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"To  give  interest  a  share  in  friendship,  is  to  sell  it 

by  inch  of  caudle ;  he  that  bids  most  .shall  have  it." — 

Collier:  Friendship. 

^  (a)  To  bid  fair  (fig.)  :  To  offer  a  fair  pro- 
spect;  to  afford  a  probability  of;  to  have  a 
well-grounded  hope. 

"And  Jupiter  bids  fair  to  rule  again.** 

Coicper :  Conversation. 

(b)  To  bid  high:  To  offer  a  high  price  for 
anytliing  at  a  real  or  imaginary  auction, 

"  Aud  each  bade  high  to  win  him  to  their  side.' 

Orant/Ule. 

bid,  bid'-den,  p(i.  par.    [^id.] 

f  Bidden  is  used  also  as  a  participial  ad- 
jective.    [Bidden.] 

bid,  s.  FFrom  bid,  x.  (2).]  That  which  is 
"bidden  at  an  auction;  an.  offer  at  an  auc- 
tion. 

*  bi-daf -fen,  v.t.  ("The  same  as  Bedaff 
(q,v.)]     (Chaucer:  C.  2\,  9,067.) 

*  bi-dag'ged,pa.  par.    IBidagqen.] 

*  bi-dag'-gen,  v.t.  [From  A.S.  bi,  and  dea- 
fjran^  to  dye,  to  coh)ur  (?).]  To  splash. 
(Alisaunder,  5,485.)    (Stratviann.) 

bid'-ale,  s.  [Eng.  bid,  and  ale.]  An  invitation 
of  friends  to  drink  at  a  poor  man's  house,  and 
there  to  contribute  charity. 

bid'-da-ble,  a.  [Eng.  bid,  v.  (2)  ;  -able.] 
That  can  be  bidden ;  obedient ;  pliable  in 
temper.    (Scotch.) 

"  A  bitltlable  bairn,  a  child  that  cheerfully  does  what 
is  desired  or  eujoiueiL"— ^/amieion. 

bid'-da-ble-ness,  s.  [Scotch  biddable ;  -ness.] 
Disposition    to    obey  ;     compliant    temper, 

(Jamieson.) 

bid'-da-bl3^,    •  bld'-da-blie,  adv,     [Eng. 

hiddab(le) ;  -ly.]    Obediently.    (Jamieson.) 

bid'-den,  *  byd'-den,  *  be-den,  pa.  par. 
k  a.     [Bid.] 

"...  where  they  were  bidden  to  sit  down."— 
Bunyan:  P.  P.,  pt.  ii. 

•bid-der(l),  *bid'-dere,  *byd-der(l),  s. 

[Eng.  bid  (I),  v.,  and  suff.  -cr.]    A  begj^ar. 
"Of  beggeres  and  of  bydders  .  .  ." 

Piers  Plotaman,  p.  139.     {ftichardson.) 

bid'-der  (2),  s.  [From  Eng.  bid  (2),  v.,  and 
suff.  -er.  In  Dut.  hicder;  Ger.  bieter.]  One 
who  makes  an  offer  at  an  auction. 

*'.  .  .  being  torn  from  you  and  sold  like  beasts  to 
the  &r»t  bidder."— Darwin:  Voyage  round  the  World, 
ch.  xxi. 

Bid'-der-y,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Beder,  Bi-der, 
Bi-dar,  a  town  in  the  Nizam's  country  in 
India,  about  sixty  miles  from  Hyderabad.] 

biddery-ware,  s. 

C'lmm.  :  An  alloy  made  at  Biddery  or  Bidar. 
Dr.  Heyne  stiites  its  proportions  as— Copper, 
8;  lead,  4;  tin,  1.  To  three  ounces  of  this 
alloy  sixteen  ounces  of  zinc  are  added  when 
the  alloy  is  melted  for  use.  It  is  coloured  by 
dipping'into  a  solution  of  sal-ammoniac,  salt- 
I      petre,  common  salt,  and  sulphate  of  copper. 


This  colours  it,  and  the  colour  forms  a  ground 
for  the  silver  and  gold  inlaying.  Chisels  and 
gravers  are  employed,  and  after  tlie  inlaying 
is  complete,  the  wure  is  polished  and  stained. 
Another  formula  gives,  zinc  128,  copper  16, 
lead  4,  tin  2.     (Knight,  <fc.) 

bid'-ding  (1),  *  bid'-dinge, "  byd'-dynge, 

•  byd'-dyn  (l),  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Bid  (i),  v.} 

A.  .^s  jtresent  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  -4s  substantive :  The  act  of  praying,  spe- 
cially with  a  rosary  of  beads. 

"liyddynge  or  prayuge :  Orado  .  .  ."-^Prompt.  Parw. 

■[[  Bidding  prayer : 

Ecch'-s. :  An  expression  used  in  pre-Reforma- 
tion  times  in  the  sense  of  "  praying  prayers," 
i.e.,  praying.  In  the  medieval  church  the 
priest  was  accustomed  to  read  out  a  list  of 
persons  and  things  for  which  the  prayers  of 
the  faithful  were  retiuested.  In  England,  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  this  list  was  replaced 
by  a  form  setting  forth  the  subjects  to  be 
remembered  by  the  people  when  bidding  their 
beads  (that  is,  saying  the  rosary,  in  other 
word.s,  saying  their  prayers,  or  piaying), 
Wlii-n  the  two  verbs  [Bid  (1).  Bid  (2)J  were 
Itopularly  confounded  the  original  meaning  of 
the  phrase  was  lust  sight  of,  and  bidding  was 
taken  as  an  adjective  =  that  enjoins  or  com- 
mands. Bidding  prayer  then  came  to  mean 
"  an  exhortation  to  intercessory  prayer,"  and 
is  so  used  by  some  Roman  writers  (cf.  Rock: 
Church  of  Our  fathers,  ii.  354).  In  the  Eng- 
lish Church  the  bidding  prayer  is  an  invita- 
tion to  the  people  to  pray  for  the  Royal 
Family,  Parliament,  <tc.  It  is  said  before  tha 
sermon  at  visitations,  assizes,  and  ordinations, 
and  before  the  university  sermons,  and  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

bid-ding  (2), "  bid-dunge,  *  bid'-dyng» 

*  byd- dyng,    *  byd- dynge,    •  bid'- 

dlunge,  j"'.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     iBiD  (2),  v.] 

A.&B.  ^s  present  participle  and  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  commanding  or  ordering  ;  tb* 
state  of  being  commanded  or  ordered;  com- 
mand, tiixler. 

(a)  Literally : 

"  So  Bore  I  dradde  bis  manasyn^. 
I  durat  not  breke  hia  biddyrtg. 

The  liomaun'.  of  tA*  Ram. 

(6)  Figuratively  : 

"  Aa  the  branch  at  the  bidding  of  Nature, 
Adds  fragrance  and  fruit  to  the  tree," 

Byron :  Transl.  of  a  Romaic  Love  Song. 

2.  An  invitation  to  a  feast  or  party. 

"...  the  iwrticulars  of  tlie  feast,  the  invitatiou,  .to 

rejection,  and  the  coiisequeut  bidding  of  other  gusBta, 

.  .'■-Straiitt:  Life  of  Jt:*us.  Ist  ed.  (ISW),  vol.  ii..  i  7^ 

p.  130. 

3.  A   bid    or  order  made    at  an   auctloit 

(Sometimes  in  the  plural.) 

"...  a  crowd  of  buyers,  whose  spirited  bidding% 
brought  the  eale  to  a  very  Batiefactory  conclueion."— 
Dnliy  Telegraph,  Oct  25.  1877. 

bid'-dy  (11,  s.  [Of  unknown  origin.]  A 
domestic  fowl,  specially  a  chicken.  (CoU 
loquial.) 

"  Ay,  Biddy  come  with  me." 

Shaketp. :  Twelfth  ifight.  Ut  *. 

bid'-ds^  (2),  s.  [A  familiar  dimin.  of  Bridget.] 
An  Irish  servant-girl ;  a  maid-servant.  (Chiefly 
Amer.) 

*  bide  (1),  v.t.     [Bid  i•2').^     (Spenser.) 

bide  (2),   *  bi-den  (Eng.),  bide,  '  byde 

(Scotch),  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  &  O.  L.  Ger.  hidan  =3 
to  bide,  abide,  wait,  remain,  tarry,  enjoy, 
expect ;  Sw.  and  O.  IceL  hida ;  O.  H.  Gee 
pitan;  Goth,  beidan.]    [Abide.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  await ;  to  wait  for. 

"  The  wary  Dutch  this  gathering  storm  foreiaw, 
Aud  durat  not  bide  It  on  the  Engliah  coasL" 

Dryden :  Anntu  MirabUit,  ITU. 

2.  To  abide,  to  endure,  to  suffer. 
*  (a)  Obsolete  in  English. 

"  Poor  naked  wretches,  whereao'er  you  are. 
That  bide  the  pelting  of  thia  pitileaa  storm  I  " 
Shaketp. :  Lear,  ill.  4 

(b)  Still  used  commonly  in  Scotch. 

"  Prove  we  our  fate— the  brunt  well  bidet" 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  lite*.  vL  M 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  abide,  to  dwell,  to  stay,  to  reside,  to 
live  In  a  place. 


S&te,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  thfire ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pt^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qa  =  lew* 


bidel— bier 


545 


{a)  Obsolete  in  English. 

"  Ml.  If  not  at  court, 
Then  not  in  Britain  must  you  bide.' 

Shaketp.:  Cymb.,  iiL  4. 

(6)  Still  coininon  in  Scotch. 

"  ■  But,  my  s'XhI  fnend.  Woodhoume  la  not  buroe<t.* 
•nid  Bertram.  "  Weel.  the  better  for  them  that  bide4 
in't."'~Scote  :  Guy  Mamierring,  ch.  xlv. 

2.  To  continue  ;  to  remain. 

(1)  In  a  pluce. 

■■  Safe  in  a  dit«h  he  hides. 
With  twentv  trenched  gashea  ou  his  head." 

Shake*}!.:  Macbeth,  UL  4. 

(2)  In  a  state. 

*■  Hfippy.  whose  atriJbgth  in  thee  doth  bide.' 

MiUun:  rratttl.  of  Psalm  Uxxlv. 

C.  In  ftpecial  phrases  : 

(1)  To  bide  at,  to  hyde  at. 
(a)  To  persist. 

"...  gif  he  will  saye  and  bud  aft  that  the  mess  is 
ydohitrle,"' — Corsraguetl  to  WUlok,  in  Keith't  Hist., 
Ai>p.,  p.  196,    {Jamiesoiu) 

(h)  To  adhere  to  ;  to  abide  by.     [Abide.] 

"...  hot  ye  waif  halJftMidffnaM  the  judgement  of 
the  ancient  docto}iriB."—Coraraffuett  to  Wiltok.  in 
/T'fVft*  ffiMt..  App.,  p.  198.    iJamieton.) 

(2)  To  byde  6c,  to  bidi  by:  To  stand  to  ;  to 
adhere  to.    {Jamieson.) 

•  bid-el,  s.     [The  same  as  Beadle  (q.v.).] 

*  bl-de-le,  'bi-d©'-len,I'.^  iPi..^.bed(Elaii  = 
ciitin'ly  to  divide,  to  deprive.]  To  deprive. 
{iirmulum  4,677.)    (Stratmanii.) 

•  bi-de'-lid,  bi-de'-led,  pa.  par.    [Bidele.] 

•bi -delve,    '  bi-del'-ven,    bi-del-uen, 

r./.  [A-S.  hiylelfan  =  to  di;;  in  or  around,  to 
bury.]  To  dig  in,  to  bury.  [Bedelvin.]  {Relig. 
AntUi;  i.  116.)    (Stratmanii.) 

*  bi-den'e,  adv.  [From  A.S.  pref.  hi,  and  eiie  (?). 

(.S/r'/?ntan/i)-]     Together.     (Ormulum,  4,793.) 

bi-den^,  s.  [in  Fr.  hident;  Sp.  &  Ital.  bideiite. 
From  I>at.  biden$=  having  two  teeth  ;  bi, 
prefix  =  two,  and  dens,  genit.  dentis  —  a  tooth. 
So  called  from  the  two  awns  or  teeth  crown- 
ing the  fruit.] 

Hot.:  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  A.steracefe  (Composites),  and  the  sub- 
order TnbuliflorEB.  Two  species  occur  in 
Britain,  the  Bideiis  cerntui  or  Nodding  Bur, 
and  the  B.  tripaTtita  or  Trifid  Bur-marigold. 
[Bur-marigold.] 

bl'-dent,  s.  [From  Lat.  btrfcns  =  having  two 
tt'eth  or  prongs;  prefix  6i  =  two,  and  dens, 
p*nit.  {kntis  =  a  tooth.]  A  kind  of  spear 
laving  two  prongs. 

bi'dent'-al,  t  bi-den-tial,  a.  [From  bi  = 
doubly,  aiid  dentali'i,  from  dens  —  a  tooth.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Having  two  prongs  more  or 
less  like  teeth. 

2.  Zool.  <fe  PaUeont. :  Having  two  teeth ;  or 
two  teeth  or  tusks  so  conspicuous  as  to  cause 
the  others  to  be  passed  over  without  notice. 

bidental  reptiles,  s. 

Pahront. :  The  name  given  by  Itfr.  Andrew 
Goddes  Bain,  surveyor  of  military  roads  in 
South  Africa,  to  certain  notable  reptiles  found 
there  about  oDO  miles  east  of  Capetown.  The 
mame  was  given  because  of  their  possessing 
two  long  curved  and  sharp-pointed  tusks. 
Professor  Owen  founded  fur  them  the  genus 
Dicnyodon,  and  considered  them  to  belong  to 
a  new  tribe  or  order  of  Saurians.  (Q.  J.  Geol. 
Soc,  vol.  i.,  pp.  317.  318,  &c.)    [Dicnyodon.] 

bi-dent'-ate.    bi-den-ta  -ted,   a.     [Lat. 

jirt^tix  bi  =  two,  and  dentatus  =  toothed  ;  from 
tlcns,  genit.  dentis  =  a  tooth.] 

1.  Zool.:  Having  two  teeth  or  tooth-like 
processes. 

2.  Bot.  :  Two-tootlied ;  having  two  projec- 
tions like  teeth.  Doubly-toothed  has  a  quite 
distinct  meaning,  viz.,  that  the  teeth  aie  them- 
selves again  toothed,  or  the  serrations  them- 
selves serrate,  as  may  be  seen  in  many  leaves. 

bi-dent'-ed,  a.  [in  Fr.  hidente.  From  Lat. 
^liili'us  ~  having  two  teeth  or  prongs.]  The 
saint-  as  Hidentate  (q.v.). 

bi-den-tid'-e-8B,  a.  pi.  [Bidens.]  A  family 
of  CiMiii'oaite  i)lauts  belonging  to  the  tribe 
Sent-cionideie.     Type  Bidens  (q.v.). 

bl-det'  (pron.  bid-et'  and  bi-da*),  s.  [Fr. 
huiei  ;  ItttL  bidftto :  Gael.  biUiach=(as  aiij.) 
»-?7  little,  (as  s.)  little  creature  ;  Welsh  bidan 
-i  «  feeble  man.] 


t  I.   A  small  horse. 

"  [  will  return  to  myself,  mount  my  bitiet  in  dance, 
and  curvet  upon  my  curtal." — B.  Jonson  :  bosquet. 

2.  A  fonn  of  sitting-bath  used  for  washing 
the  body,  the  administration  of  injections,  and 
treatment  of  hsemorrhoids. 

bid'-hook,  s.      [Etym.  of  bid  doubtful,  and 

Eiig.  hook.] 
Natit. :  A  small  boat-hook. 

*  bi-did'-ren,  v.t.  (A.S.  bedydrian  =  to  de- 
ceive, to  charm.]  To  delude.  {OtviuIuvi, 
i:..3Lll.) 

bi-dig'-i-tate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two,  and  (;t^ita(iA5  =  ha\'iug  fingers  or  toes; 
from  digitus  =  &  Qnger.]  [Digit.]  Having 
two  fingers  or  two  toes. 

Bot.  Bidigitate  pinnate,  Bidinitato-pinnate : 
Twin  digitate  pinnate.  [Biconjugate  pin- 
nate.] 

bi-ding.  *  by'-ding,  jw.  par.,  a.,  &.  s. 
[Bide  (-2).] 

A,  &  B.  ^s  jtresent  participle  &  adjective: 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Plural:  Sufferings.    (Scotch.) 

"  Or  forc'd  to  byde  the  hydings  that  I  baid." 

Ross:  fleleriorc,  ]).  67-    (Jamieson.) 

2.  A  residence,  a  habitation. 

"...  they  brought  ub  Into  their  6WiHff«,  abont  two 
miles  from  Harborough.  .  .  ." — Hackluyt :  Voyaget, 
iii.  809. 

"At  -Antwerp  has  my  constant  biding  been." 
j_  Rowc 

bl'-don,  s.    [Fr.  bidon.] 

Weights  <&  Measures  :  A  measure  of  liquids 
of  about  five  quarts,  used  by  seamen. 

*  bi-drab'-eled,  pa.  par.    [Bedrable.] 

*  bi-drab-len,  v.t.  [L.  Ger.  bedTahbeln.]  To 
drabble. 

*  bi-dri've,  v.t.  [A.S.  bidrifan  ==  to  drive 
off,  to  constrain,  to  follow.]  To  drive  about. 
{Layamon,  6,206.)    (Stratmann.) 

*  bl-drop'pe,  v.i.  [The  same  as  Bedrop 
(q.v.).]  To  drop.  (Piers  Ploumuin,  passus 
xiii.  321.) 

*  bi-drop'ped,  pa.  par.  [The  same  as  Be- 
dropped  (q.v.).] 

bld'-U-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  biduus  =  continuing  two 
days';  from  prefix  6i  =  two,  and  rfies^day.] 
Lasting  for  only  two  days.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*bi-d'Wer-i-eii,  v.t.  [A.S.  pref.  61,  &  dwelian, 
dwiUgan  —  (1)  to  err,  to  mistake  ;  (2)  to  ob- 
scure, mislead.]  To  lead  astray,  to  confound. 
(Legend  of  St.  Katfierine,  1,268.)   (Stratmann.) 

*  bie.  *  bye,  v.t.     [Aby.]    To  suffer,  to  "  ahy." 

(Chaucer.) 

*  bie,  "  bee,  *  bighe,  s.    [A.S.  beah,  beh,  bcBh 

=  a  circulai"  ornaTiient  of  metal,  as  a  bracelet, 
a  neckring  or  necklace,  a  garland  or  a  crown  ; 
Icel.  bagua  ;  Dut.  bigge ;  Fr.  bag  tie  ;  Ital.  6a- 
gua.]  A  gem  or  ornament  of  jewelry.  [Beighe.] 

"  liiet  of  gold  or  crowns  of  laurere." 

Bochas,  iv.  101 
"  With  a  round  bye  that  did  about  gone 
Of  golde,  and  perre,  and  stones  tliat  were  flne." 

Bodias,  viiL  184. 

%  In  the  eastern  counties  females'  ornaments 
are  still  called  bighes.    (J.  S.  in  Boucher.) 

ble'-ber-lte,  s.  [From  Biehcr,  a  place  near 
Hanau  in  Hesse  Cassel ;  suffix  -itc.] 

Min. :  A  subtrans parent  or  translucent 
mineral  usually  stalactitic  or  investing  other 
minerals.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  1"924 ;  its  lustre 
vitreous  ;  its  colour  flesh  and  rose-red  ;  its 
composition:  sulplmric  acid,  19*74  to  30 '3; 
oxide  of  cobalt,  16-50  to  38-71  ;  water,  38-13  to 
46  "83,  with  traces  of  other  ingredients.  Found 
at  Hieber  in  Germany  (see  etj-m.),  in  Austria, 
and  in  South  AmeriGi.  It  is  cal|ed  also  Rlio- 
dalose  (q.v.).     (Dana.) 

bie-ber-stei'n-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mar- 
shall von  Bieberstein,  a  Russian  naturalist.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Rutace^  (Bueworts),  and  the  tribe 
Rutcffl.  The  species  are  herbaceous  plants 
having  pinnate  leaves  and  racemose  flowers, 
with  live  sepals,  five  petals,  and  live  ovaries. 
They  occur  in  Central  Asia. 

*  bie-ber-stein-e-ae,    «.   pi.      [Bieber- 

STEINIA.  ] 


Bot.  :  .\u  order  of  Endlii-her's  not  now  re- 
cognised.    Type  Biebersteiiiiia  (q.v.). 

*  bieche,  s.    [BrrcH.] 
bield,  beild,  s.    (Beild,  «.] 
bleld,  beild,  v.t.    [Beild,  v  t.]    (Scotc 

bleld'-y,  blel-j^,  beild-y,  a.      [Ber 

(Scotch.) 

*  "bieu,  pres.  iridic,  of  V.  [Be.]  Are.  {En^  ^ 
Gilds:  Ear,  Eng.  TextSoc.,  p,  27.) 

*  bien,  bein,  *'  besme,  a.  &  adu    IBeiv.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Wealthy;  well  provided. 

(ScotA:h.) 

B.  As  adverb :  In  a  state  of  comfort. 

"What  IS  the  taue  but  a  wa«fu'  bauch  o'  canldrife 
profeasors  and  miiii^t^rs,  that  sate  bien  and  warm 
when  the  persecuted  remnant  were  warstUn^  wi' 
hunger,  and  eauld,  and  fear  of  death  .  .  ." — ixott : 
Heart  of  Midlothian,  cU.  xiL 

*  bien-fait,  s.    [Benefit.] 

bi-en'-ni-al,  a.  [In  Fr.  biennoX,  bisannuel; 
Sp.  bienal ;  Port,  biennal  ;  Ital.  biennio. 
From  Lat.  biennis,  biennalis  =  lasting  two 
years  ;  bi  (prefix)  =  two,  and  anntis  =■  a  year.) 

A,  As  adjective: 

Bot.  <&  Qrd.  Lang. :  Requiring  two  seasons 
to  reach  maturity  and  ripen  its  seeds,  and 
then  dying. 

"Then  why  should  some  be  very  long  lived,  otben 
only  annual  or  frun/iitiM" — Rayi  The  tt'tidom  ftf  God 
in  Creation. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Bot.  £  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  plant  which  requires 
two  seasons  to  reach  maturity  and  ripen  its 
seeds  and  then  dies.  Botanists  sometimes 
mark  such  a  plant  with  S,  which  is  the  sjTnbol 
of  Mars,  because  that  planet  is  two  years  in 
making  a  revolution  round  the  sun. 

"Biennials  are  plants  living  for  the  space  of  two 

Sears  only :  that  is.  If  growing  in  their  uatur»i 
abitats,  and  left  entirely  to  themselves.  The  can*' 
way,  carrot,  ai»d  celery  are  examples." — Eeith:  Bat, 
Leiic.  (1837),  p-  23. 

bi-en'-ni-al-ly,  odv.  [Eng.  biennial;  -ly.1 
Once  in  two  years  ;  e%'ery  two  years.    (Todd.) 

*  bi-e-ode,  pret.  of  v.  Went  around.  (Laya 
mon,  1,18b.)    (Stratmaym.) 

bier  (1),  *  bi-ere,  *  be-are,  *  be-ere^ 
*  bere,  s.  [A.S.  hcer,  bere  =  (1)  a  bier,  (2)  a 
portable  bed  ;  from  beran  =  to  bear.  Sw. 
lik-bdr  =  a  bier  (lik  =  a  corpse)  ;  Dan.  baart 
=  a  hand-barrow,  a  bier;  Dut.  baar ;  (N.H.) 
Ger.  bahre  =  a  hand-barrow,  a  bier ;  O.H. 
Ger.  bara ;  Fr.  biire;  Prov.  bera;  Ital.  bara; 
Lat.  feretrum;  Gr.  ^eperpoj'  (pheretron)  ^  tL 
bier,  a  litter.]    [Beae,  v.] 

L  Literally: 

*  1.  A  person  or  thing  borne ;  a  burden  ;  » 
corpse  on  a  bier. 

"  The  dolefulst  beare  that  ever  man  did  see. 
Was  Astrophel,  but  dearest  uutu  mee.  * 

Spenser:  Attrophel 

2,  Spec. :  A  hand-barrow  adapted  to  carr\-  ^ 
corj*se,  or  cotfin,  or  both.  The  only  difference 
between  a  bier  and  a  stretcher,  litter,  or  eve& 


AMUIEWX  iXiVfilAN   BIER. 

a  hand-barrow,  arises  {W>m  (ne  sacred  purpose 
for  which  it  was  employed.  Anciently,  the 
wealthier  classes  were  carried  to  the  grave  on 
funeral  couches. 

"  And  he  came  and  t<iuched  the  bier,  and  tbey  that 
bare  him  stood  &tiU"—Luk€  %'ii  11 
II.  Figuratively: 

1.  A  coffin.    '(Poetic.) 

"  And  the  fair  wreath,  by  Hope  entwioM, 
Lies  withered  on  thy  bier  " 
Hemans  ■  To  the  Memory  of  General  Sir  E—d  P—k — m. 

2.  A  grave  in  which  a  deceased  person  has 
been  laid.     i^Poetir.) 

"  Drop  upon  Fox's  grave  the  tear. 
Twill  trickle  to  his  rival's  bier." 

Sa}t(  :  Marmion  ;  Introd.  to  Canto  L 

IT  To  bring  to  (one's)  bier:  To  bring  to  thft 
grave,  to  put  to  death :  to  cause  the  death 
of. 


bb)!,  b^;  poiit.  J<$^1;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9liin,  bench;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  tL 
-unxn,  -clan  =  sh^n.     -tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;   -(ion.    sion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -bie,  -die.  &c  =  b^l,  d^L 


546 


bier— big 


tbler-balk,  5.  The  church  road  aloiiy 
which  funenils  puss.  It  was  popularly  be- 
lieved, ami  still  is  in  many  places,  that  tlie 
passage  of  a  corpse  ever  afterwards  gave  a 
light  of  way. 

"Where  their  ancestors  left,  of  tbelr  Innd.  n  broiid 
uid  sulHclfut  bii-r-fialk  to  carry  the  corps  to  i\\e 
ChristiMii  scnulturt.' ;  Itow  men  plncb  at  hucIi  bfffr 
ballet,  whloh  l.v  Imig  use  iiud  ciistoiii,  uui^-lit  to  1)6  iu- 
^wlably  kept  lor  that  purpose."— /TomifuM:  B.  It  237. 

\:?ier-right,  s.  An  ordeal  by  wliich  a 
person,  at-uused  of  murder,  was  required  to 
approach  the  corpse  upon  the  bier,  when  it 
was  alleged  that  if  he  was  the  murderer  the 
wounds  would  gape  afresh  and  shed  tears  of 
blood. 

■'.  .  .  the  Krant  of  a  proof  l>y  ordeal  of  tiier-righf. 
nDleea  any  of  them  should  prefer  that  of  combat."— 
Scotl ;  J^ir  MitUi  qf  Portli,  ch.  xnL 

*hier  (0.  Scotch).  *beer  (O.  Eng.\  s.  [Ety- 
mology doubtful.] 

Weaving:  A  count  of  forty  threads  in  tlie 
warp  or  chain  of  woollen  cloth.  The  number 
of  waqi-threads  is  counted  by  biers;  the 
threads  are  tenned  ends. 

"  AUo  another  coarBB'Coloured  thread  through  every 
two  huiicb-ed  threads,  bo  .ia  to  diHtliiguiah  the  iiumlicr 
of  biers  <jt  scores  of  thrends  in  the  hreadth  of  tlic  said 
clotiL"'-MaxiceH  ■  Set  Trans.,  p.  398.     IJamU-soji.] 

•Werd-ly,  'Ijier-ly,  n.  [Burdly.]  Large 
and  well-made.     (0.  Scotch.) 

"  Then  out  and  spake  the  bUrdly  bride, 
Waa  a  goud  to  the  chin, " 

JamU-son:  Popular  Ball.,  U.  133. 

*bier-ly,  a,     [Burly,  s.  (0.  Scotch.).] 

*  bies,  *  bijs,  5.  [Contracted  from  O.  Eng. 
bissyii  (q.v.).]     Fine  linen. 

".  .  .  and  of  peer!  and  of  bies  nod  of  purpur  .  .  ."— 
Wyclifeied.  Purvey):  Apoc.  xviii.  12. 
"...  clothid  with  hijs  and  purpur  .  .  ."—Ibid,  16. 

bies -ting,  bees'-tihg  (generally  in  the 
plural  biest-ing§),  s.  [A.S.  bystlng  = 
beestings,  the  first  milk  of  a  cow  after  calving.] 
[Be  EST.] 

i  biett-le,  beet-ie  (le  as  el),  v.    [Dimin. 

from  A.a.  hdaii  =  to  make  better,  to  improve.] 
[BiCK.r.J    {Scotch.) 

1.  Of  j)ersons:  To  grow  better  in  health. 
(Ja  micson.) 

2.  Of  plants  (spec,  of  crops):  To  look  better; 
To  recover  from  injury.     (Jamieson.) 

bi-fa-ci-al  (ci  as  shy),  a.  [Lat.  prefix  bi, 
and  facim  =  a  face.]  Having  two  faces. 
(Daita:  Zoophytes,  p.  285.) 

•  bi-fal-den,  v.t.    [Bifold.] 
•bi-falle,  *  bl-faUen,  v.t.  &  i. 


(lioviuunl  of  the  Itose ; 


[Befall.] 
Chaucer,  C.  T.,  679,  die.) 


*  bl-f^g-en  (pret.  hifeng,  bivonge),  v.t.  [A.S. 
bifon  (prep,  bi-fangen,  bi-fongen)  =  to  encom- 
pass.] To  take  about.  (Layaition,829.)  {Strut- 
Diann.) 

bi-fa'r-i-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  hifarius  =  two-fold, 
double  ;  from  prefix  bi  =  two,  and  fari  =  to 
speak.] 

•  A.  Ord,  Lang. :  Capable  of  a  two-fold  in- 
terpretation.   (Johnson). 

B.  Bot.  :  Ranged  in  two  rows,  the  one  op- 
posite to  tlie  other,  as  the  florets  of  many 
grasses.    Called  also  Distichous. 

bi-ffar'-i-oiis-lir,  ridv.  [Eng.  Ufarious;  -ly.] 
In  a  bifarious  manner. 

II  A  stem  or  twig  is  bifariously  hairy  when 
between  two  joints  the  hairs  are  on  the  ante- 
rior and  posterior  parts,  whilst  in  the  next  one 
they  are  on  its  two  sides.    (Martyn.) 

*bi-fel,  pret.  of  V.  [Befall.]  (Story  qf  Gen. 
and  Exod.,  963.) 

*  bi-fel'-len,  "  bi-ve'ol-len,  v.t.  [A.S.  be- 
fyllan  =  to  fell,  slay.]  To  fell.  (Layamon 
82y.)    (Stratmann.) 

bi'-fer-ous,  bif'-er-ous.  a,  [Lat.  bifer, 
from  prelix  bi  =  two,  and  fcro  =  to  beai.] 
Pouble  bearing  ;  producing  anything,  as  fruit, 
&c.,  twice  in  one  season.    (Jokiison.) 

"Some  ftreea]  are  bi/eroitt  ottd  triferoua."— ifir  T. 
Hrowni^ :  Tracts,  p.  70.  ' 

bif -f  in.  t  beau-fin  (eau  as  6),  t  boe-f  in.  s. 

[Tliou^'h  tlie  spelling  hcaiifin  seems  to  suggest 
a  French  etymolog>',  yet  according  to  Wright, 
Mahn,  &c,  the  word  is  derived  from  Eng. 
beef,  to  which,  in  a  raw  state,  tlie  pulp  has 
been  compared.] 

1.  A  kind  of  apple  cultivated  in  Norfolk. 

2.  A  baked  apple  crushed  into  a  Hat  cake. 


bi'-lid,  a.  [In  Fr.  bifide.  ;  Lat.  bifidus  —  cleft  in 
two;  prefix  bi  =  i\vo,  and  fid,  the  root  of 
jindo  =  to  cleave,  to  split.] 

Hot.  :  Split  partly  into  two ;   half  divided 
into  two  ;  two-deft     (Johnsoii.) 

tbi'-fid-a-ted,  a.  [From  Lat.  hifidatm.] 
The  same  as  Bifid  (q.v.).     (Johnson.) 


[A.S.  b^eol.]    [Befall.] 


•  bi-fil'le,  jyret.  of  v. 
(CVamctT.) 

•  bl-fln-den  (pret.  bivond ;  pa.  par.  bifiinden), 
v.t.  To  find.  (Rob.  ofGlouc,  267.)  (Stratmann.) 

•  bi-fle-an,  v.t.  [A.S.  beflmn  =  to  aay,  to 
skin.    The  same  as  Beflay  (q.v.).] 

•  bi-fle-den,  v.t.  [Ger.  bejluten.]  To  flood. 
{Laijavwn,  25,738.) 

•  bi-fle-On,  u.(.  [A.S.  beflengan,  beflx:on  =  to 
tiee,  to  escape.]  To  llee,  to  escape.  (0.  Eng. 
Jlom.,  i.  169.)    (Stratmann.) 

bi-flor'-ate,   a.      [In    Fr.    biflore:  from  Lat 
jirelix  bi,  and  floreo  =to  bloom,  to  blossom  ; 
llos,  genit  fluris  —  a  flower  ;  suffix  -a(c.] 
Bot. :  Bearing  two  flowers,  bifiorous, 

bi'-flor-oiis,    a.     [From   Fr.   biflor(e) ;    Eng. 
suflix  -otis,  or  Lat.  jirefix  bi ;  Jios,  genit.  floris 
—  a  flower,  and  suflix  •ous.'\     [Biflorate.] 
Bot. :  Bearing  two  flowers,  biflorate.  (Crabb.) 

bi'-foil,  8.  [In  Fr.  bifolie  =  two-leaved  ;  from 
Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two,  and  folium  =  lea.t]  A 
British  orehid  (Listcra  ovata),  the  common 
Twayblade.     [Listera.] 


[From  Lat.  prefix  bi  —  two,  and 
Twofold,  double. 


bi'-fold.  a. 

Eua.Jotd.] 

"  Th.it  cause  seta  up  with  aud  against  thyself  I 
B'/uld  authority,  ' 

Shakesp.  :  Trail,  and  Cress.,  v.  i. 

*  bi-fold'e.  bl-fal-den,  v.t.  [A.S.  bifmldan 
=  to  enfold.]  To  enfold,  to  envelop.  lAymi- 
bite,  8.) 

*  bi-fo-len,  pa.  par.  [A.S.  bifeolan  =  to  com- 
mit, deliver.]    To  commit,  place. 

■'Hellethewe  wereir  in  bifolen."—0.  Ena.  Horn.,  i. 
123. 

bi-fo'-li-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two, 
and  foliatus  =  \eaiy  ;  from  folium  =^&  leaf.] 
Having  two  kaves.     (Webster.) 

bi~fd'-li-6l-ate,  a.  [From  Lat  prefix  bi  — 
two;  and  dimin.  oi folium  =a  leaf.] 

Bot. :  Having  the  common  petiole  of  its  leaf 
terminated  by  two  leaflets,  springing  from  the 
same  point. 

*  bi-fon,  •  bivon,  v.t.  [A.S.  bifon  =  to  en- 
compass.] To  co[ni>rise,  to  encompass.  (Old 
Eng.  Horn.,  i.  9.)    (Stratmann.) 

bl'-for-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  &i/orvs  =  having 
two  doors;  prefix  &i=:two,  and  /oris  =  a 
door.]    Having  two  perforations.    (Brande.) 

*  bi-for-en,  prep.  &  adv.    [Biforn,  Before.] 

bi'-fdr-me§[,  s.  [From  Lat  bi/orii5  =  having 
two  doors  ;  bi  =  two,  and  foris  =  a  door.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Turpiu  to  cells  in 
certain  plants  of  tlie  order  Aracete,  which 
have  an  opening  at  each  end,  through  which 
tlie  rajiliides  generated  inside  them  are  after  a 
time  expelled.     (Lindlcy  :  Introd.  to  Botany.) 

bi'-form,  a.    [From  Lat.  bifonnis  and  biforma- 
ti<s  =  two-formed  ;  prefix  bi  =  two,  and  forma 
=  form,  figure,  shape.]    Having  two  forms; 
exrclliiig  iu  twu  forms,  figures,  or  shapes. 
"  Froui  whoee  mon^ter-teeiuiug  woiuh  the  Earth 
Recelv'd.  what  much  It  niuurn'd,  a  biform  hirth." 
Croxall :  Tran.ll.  of  Ooui,  Jl/etam.  B. 

bi'-fozmed,  a.  [Eng.  biform  ;  -ed  ;  from  Lat 
hiformis  =  two-formed.]  [Bifokjl]  Com- 
pounded of  two  forms.    (Johnson.) 

bi-form'-i-*t^,  s.  [Eng.  biform;  -ity ;  from 
L;it.  biformis  =  two-formed.  ]  [Bip'orm.  ]  The 
state  of  existing  in  two  distinct  forms  or 
shuiHjs. 

"  8trauge  things  he  spake  of  tlie  bifarniitu 
Of  the  Dizoians  ;  what  mongrel  sort 
Of  living  wighta  ;  liow  nionstroUB-Bhftp'd  they  be  ; 
Aud  how  that  man  mid  bcsist  iu  oue  coiiH.irt. 

J/om  :  Hun^  o/  the  Soul.  I'.  1.  C.  3,  at.  70. 

*  bi'-fom,  *  biforen,  prep.  &  adv.    [Before.  ] 

A.  -4s  prep.  :  Before. 

"  Whanne  sich  oon  thou  seest  thee  bi/om." 

Tiie  Homannt  qf  the  Rote. 


B.  -Is  adv.  :  Before-hand. 
"  Wbiin  that  our  Lord  had  warned  him  biform  '' 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  i.i,i$. 

bl-flron'-ted,  a.  [From  Lat.  bifrons,  genit. 
bifroiitis  =  with  two  foreheads  or  faces  ;  prefix 
bi  =  two,  and  fro7itis,  genit  of  frons  =  the 
forehead.]    Having  two  fronts. 

"  Put  a  case  of  vizards  o'er  hia  h<>ad. 
Thftt  Le  may  look  bl/ronted  .is  ho  s|icak?." 

B.  Jonson :  Pvetastar,  v.  S. 

*  bifulen,  r.(.  [A.S.  6(!/«ta7i  =  to  befoul.  The 
same  as  BEFOtn,  (q.v.).]    (Ayenb.,  176.) 

bx-fur'-cate,  bi-fur-ca-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Bifurcate,  tf.i]     Two-forked. 

"  A  small  white  piece,  bifurcated,  or  branching  into 
two.  aud  finely  reticulated  all  over."— fVotidwara. 

bl-fur'-cate,  v.i.  [In  Fr.  MfwquL  From 
Li'W  Lat.  bifurcatus ;  pa.  par.  of  bifiirror  =  to 
part  in  two  directions  ;  Class.  Lat  bifurcus  — 
two-pronged;  prefix  bi,  and/?/rca  =  a  fork.] 
To  divide  into  two  branches.    (Crabb.) 

bl-fur-ca'-tion,  s.  [in  Fr.  bifurcation  ;  from 
Lat.  bifnrc}is,]  [Bcfuhcate.]  Division  into 
two  prongs  or  parts. 


two  parts.' 


a  bifurcation,  or  division  of  the  root  into 
—Browne:   Vulgar  Errours. 


\  bl-lur-COUS,  a.  [From  Lat.  bifurcus;  jirefix 
6t  =  two,  and  /»rca  =  a  two-pronged  fork.} 
[Fork.]     Two-forked.    [Bifurcate.]    (Coles.) 

big,  *bigg,  *bigge,  a.  &  adv.  [Etymology 
somewhat  doubtful.  Malm  considers  it  a 
contraction  from  Wei.  bcichiog,  beichiawg  = 
burdened,  loaded,  pregnant  with  child  ;  from 
baich  =  burden  ;  Arm.  beach.  Wedgwood  de- 
rives it  from  O.  Icel.  bocga  =  a  swelling,  which 
would  connect  it  with  Eng.  bulge,  belly,  bag, 
(fee  Skeat  essentially  agrees  with  Wedgwood. 
[Bag,  Belly,  Bulge.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Distended. 

1.  Lit.:  Distended,  swelling,  protuberant; 
with  special  reference  to  female  pregnancy. 

(1)  Of  the  females  of  vmn  or  the  inferior 
animals: 

•  (a)  Formerly  followed  by  of. 

"His  geutle  lady, 
Btff  of  this  gentleman,  om-  theme,  deceas'd 
As  he  was  bnru."  Shakes//. :  C't/mheline,  i.  I 

(b)  Now  laith  is  used  instead. 


(2)  Of  plants: 

*•  Lately  on  yonder  swelling  b»i8h 
Biff  wUh  many  n  common  rose. 
This  early  bud  began  to  blush."        Waller. 
2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Of  persons: 

(a)  Swelling  with  joy,  grief,  anger,  or  other 
emotion,  making  the  heart  feel  as  if  it  would 
burst. 

"  Thy  heart  ia  big ;  get  thee  apart  and  weep. " 

a/uikesp. :  Juliui  t'tftsar,  hi.  l. 

(6)  Swelling  with  pomp  or  vainglory,  tumid, 
proud. 

"...  to  the  meaner  man,  or  unknown  in  the  court, 
seem  somewhat  solemn,  coy,  big,  und  dangerous  of 
Icmk,  talk*  and  BLU»vfvr."—Ascham :  Schoolnuuter. 

(c)  Swollen  with  consciousness  of  knowing 
some  portentous  event  approacliing. 

"  Now  biff  tcUh  knowledge  of  approaching  woes. 
The  prince  of  augurs,  Halithreses,  rose. 

Pope:  Odyss.  li.  18^6. 

(2)  Of  things: 

(a)  In  the  abstract,  staiiding  for  persons,  t» 
senses  2  (1),  (a).  (6).  or  (c). 


"  Big  jiaasioi 


i  strutting  on  a  petty  stage." 

l}'<»\ttuiorih :  Excursion,  bk.  UL 


(b)  Of  events :  Pregnant  with  something  to 
which  inuuediate  or  more  remote  futurity  will 
give  birth. 

"The  great,  th"  Important  day. 
Big  with  the  fate  of  Cato  aud  of  Rome," 

Additou. 

II.  Requiring  no  distention  to  make  them 
gieat,  they  being  so  naturally  and  truly. 

1,  Of  material  things:  Literally  great  in 
space  or  in  bulk. 

"A  troubled  ocean,  to  a  man  who  sails  in  It.  Is,  I 
think,  the  biggest  object  th&t  he  can  see  In  motion."— 
Specta<or. 

2*  Of  metital  conceptions  :  Great,  sublime. 

**.  .  .  when  the  idea  under  tlie  consideration  be- 
comes very  big,  or  very  small."— Zoobtr. 

3L  Of  persoiis:  Without  pretence;  mentally 
or  morally  great,  brave  or  magnanimous  ;  or 
admittedly  of  high  social  standing. 

"  WTiat  art  thou?  have  not  I 
An  arm  as  btg  as  thine  ?  a  heart  as  big  t 
Thy  words  I  grout  are  bigger  .  .    " 

Sbakeypeare.-  Cynibeline,  iv.  &. 


I^te,  <at,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cfib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  tu}l\  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdCc 
Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    (lu  -  kw. 


big— bigging 


547 


B,  As  <iiUvrb:  In  a  idimpiius  manner; 
poiiiiiously,  tumidly,  with  swelling,'  words. 

"'My  guoit  Ally  talks  dig,'  he  Bald." — Macaulay: 
SUf.  £iis..  cli.  Iv. 

big-bellied,  a.    iVnlgar.) 

I.  OJ'ptrsoiis: 

1,  In  an  advanced  state  of  pregnancy. 
(a)  LiUTaliy: 

"Chtlilren  i\iid  bfgheUled  women  require  antidotes 
•oiiicnli.it  more  gi-ateful  to  the  yik\B.ia."~Uarv«y. 
(6)  FUjuTativehj : 

"  When  we  had  laught  to  see  the  aaila  conceive. 
Ami  grow  Oiff-hel/iai  with  the  wanton  wiud." 

Shukfsp.j  Mid.  lights  Dream,  il  3. 

2.  With  a  protnbemnt  stoniaeli.  fat. 

"  He  I  William  Rnfual  was  in  stiture  somewhat  below 
the  uaiiiil  st/e,  jiiiJ  biff-bellivU.'— Swift:  Uial.  qf  Kng.. 
Rdyu  ;f  Will,  II. 

II.  Of  things:  Protuberant, 

"  Now  fthiilt  thou  never  see  the  salt  beset 
With  a  big-belU.;t  gallon  fliH,'on«t. " 

B/j.  Hall:  Satires,  bk.  vl.,  b.  1. 

big-coat,  s.    A   greatcoat ;   an  overcoat. 

(Scvtclt.)    {Jamiison.) 

big-oomed,  ft.    Having  large  grains. 

"  The  streugth  of  big-cortiinl  powder  loves  to  try.' 
Dryden  -.  Annus  MirabUis,  149. 

blg-gaxne.  .•;.  A  rullecfive  name  for  the 
larger  wild  aimiiab  of  a  district. 

t  big-named,  a.  Having  an  illustrious 
or  lofty  iKiiuo. 

"  (iome  ftip-num'd  composition." 

CratlUiw:  i'aeiTU,  p.  108. 

big-sea-water,  s.  The  rendering  of  a 
NoiLti  American  Indian  word  meaning  sea. 

"  Built  a  wiywain  in  the  forest, 
by  the  shining  lUg-Hea-Wati-r" 

J.oiij/oUow:  Song  q/  J/iawattia,  v. 

blg-sounding,  a.  Loud  sounding,  sound- 
Ing  pompously. 


big  swoln.  big  swoln,  a.     Swollen  to  a 

great,  c.xl.riit.      thai  — 

(a)  Of  the  waves  of  the  sea. 

"  The  big-swotn  waves  in  the  IbcrUu  Btretvin." 

lirauton:  i'ulyolbivn,  a.  1. 

(h)  Of  the  heart  under  the  influence  of 
emotion. 

"  Mljrht  my  bifjstcoln  heni-t 
Veut  All  its  griefu,  aud  glv*.-  a  Ioomc  to  sorrr^w." 

Additon. 

big-wig,  s.  An  official  of  high  standing  ; 
a  person  of  note  or  importance.  (Tlie  term 
refers  to  tlie  large  wigs  formerly  worn  by 
persons  of  rank  and  position.) 

1  Other  obvious  compounds  are :  Big-boned  or 
big  boned  (Sir  T.  Herbert:  Travels,  p.  ISO; 
Dryden  :  Pal.  and  Arcite);  big-vddered  (Pope  : 
Ody$$.,  bk.  ix.  28-2). 

big,  8.    [Bian.  ]    (Chiefly  Scotch. ) 

•  bi-gab'-ben,  v.t.  f  A.S.  prefix  bi,  and  gabban 
=  to  senir.  to  dt'lude.]  To  deceive.  (Rob.  of 
tHiiiic,  4.JS.  15.)    (Stratmann.) 

•  bi-^O-len,  v.t.  [A.S.  prefix  6t,  and  galan  = 
to  sing,  to  encliant.]  To  enchant.  (Layavwn, 
19,26ti.)    (Stratniann.) 

•big'  am,  'big'  am-tis(pi.big-am9,  big- 

am~l),  s.     (In  I'V.  hiiinmr;  Sp.,  Port.,  .t  Hal. 
biaanin ;  Eccl.  Lat.  hiijdiitiis  —  married  to  two 
women.    From  Lat.  hi,  and  Gr.  yiMos  (gariuis), 
(1)  a  wedding,  (2)  marriage.]    A  bigamist. 
(a)  0/the.  Latin  form  biganuis,  pi.  bigami  : 

"And  theroforewM  ItallegedagainatthiMgyldsmyth 
that  he  wi«  fcij;,imH4. "—//.((?;  Hen.  17//..  aii.  ;s.i, 

"  No  bignmi.  that  is.  ii.ine  that  had  been  fiplm 
tnarriwl.  or  nucb  iw  marriat  widoiot.  were  ainable  of 
It.  [the  iK'nelit  of  (.■l<-n,'y,|ln;t;mweauch  could  not  recuive 
Otdeta.'—liunift:  i/itt.  Hn/orm.,  11.  323. 

(6)  0/(/«  English  frrni  bigam.  pi.  bigams  : 
'■  -  .  .  as  the  law  of  bigamy,  or  St.  Paul's  onlalulng 
that  a  bigam  mIiouM  not  I)b  a  deacon  or  prieaL"— /fit 
Pi-arock.  in  the  Li/e  t if  him  by  Ir^is,  p.  286. 

•  big  -am  a,  s.  [A  fem.  fonn,  not  classical,  of 
big.tinisi.J    LUiOAMibT,  li.] 

"OniaUT  Lb  the  wonderof  yourstrickt  chaatltle.  than 
It  would  bo  a  nouoll  t  ■  seo  you  a  biffama  "—  M'anttr  • 
Addit.  tv  AtbUrna  Kngland,  bk.  II.     {Jtichardtoji.) 

big  -am-ist,  s.  [O.  Rng.  bigam  :  -ist ;  or  Eng. 
biii<i"i(;j);  -ist;  or  Lat.  bigam(u$);   with  Eng. 

sulIiK  -ist.] 

A.  fi/  a  man :  One  who  commits  bigamy, 
one  wlio  marries  a  second  wife  before  the 
death  rtf  the  lirst. 


"  By  the  papal  canons,  a  clergyman  that  has  a  wife 
caiuiot  have  an  ecciesiRsti^al  benefice;  much  less  can 
a  higarnitt  hftve  such  a  beuetice  at-cordiug  to  that  law  " 
—A  ijlifft. 

B.  Of  a  woman:  A  woman  who  marries  a 
second  husband  while  the  first  one  Uves. 

big'-am-oiis,  a.  [From  Latin  bigamus.] 
[BioA.M.]  Pertaining  to  bigamy;  involving 
the  comniissiou  of  bigamy,  as  '*a  bigamous 
marriage." 

*  big'-am-iis,  s.    [Bioam.] 

big'-am-y-,  ' big-am-ie, s.  [Fr.bigamie;  Sp., 
Pint.,  Itid.,  &  Low  Lat.  higamia.]     [Biqam.] 

A.  Ordiiiary  Language : 

L  Formerly.  (Cenerally).  In  the  etym.  sense  : 
Tlie  wedding  of  two  women  in  succession, 
marrying  twice.    [B.  I.] 

"  Which  U  a  plain  proofe  yt  couceming  ye  prohibi- 
ciou  of  any  mo  wiut-a  then  one  aud  the  rurbiddiug  of 
bigamij  by  ye  wedding  of  one  wife  after  another,  wiuj 
the  special  ordln.inoe  of  God  aud  not  of  Saint  Poule  " 
— .Vtr  T.  Mora:   Workea,  p.  229. 

2.  Now.  (Siiecially):  The  marrying  of 
annther  woman  while  the  first  wife  is  still 
living,  or  of  a  man  while  the  first  husband 
still  lives.    [B.  II.] 

"  He  settled  In  a  third  i)ariBh,  aud  was  taken  up  for 
bi'jaiiitj  "—Jiacaulay  :  Hat.  Eng.,  ch.  XviiL 

B.  Law : 

L  L'anon  Law : 

1,  The  nian-ying  of  t^vo  virgins,  one  after 
tlie  other,  the  sin  or  crime  being  held  to  be 
committed  even  if  the  first  had  died  before 
the  second  was  wedded. 

2.  The  marrying  of  a  widow. 

'^.  Tlie  marrying  of  a  woman  who,  though 
not  ceremonially  wedded,  has  still  allowed 
some  one  to  have  intercourse  with  her.  If 
bigamy  of  any  of  these  kinds  were  committed, 
tlie  otiender  could  not  take  holy  orders. 

II*  Common  Law:  The  act  «f  marrying  a 

si^cnnd  time,  while  the  first  husband  or  wife  is 
still  known  to  be  living.  By  5  Edward  P. 
passed  in  1276,  it  was  pimisiied  with  death. 
In  1G03,  during  the  reign  of  James  I.,  it  was 
made  felony,  witlinut  benefit  of  clergy.  By 
35  Geo.  111.,  passed  in  1794,  the  caj»ital  penalty 
was  modified  into  imprisoiimeu';  or  transport;i- 
tiou.  If  a  jierson  marry  a  third  wife.  whiU' 
the  first  two  are  living,  the  off'ence  is  still  called 
hi-jamij.  In  the  United  States  bigamy  is  every- 
where treated  as  crime,  punishable  by  fine  and 
imprisonment,  dittering  in  the  diflerent  states. 
f  Digamy  signifies  simply  a  second  mar- 
iage,  bigamy  implies  tliat  such  a  marriage 
takes  place  whilst  the  first  wife  is  still  aUve. 
[Digamy.  ] 

*  bi-gdn',  pref.  o/ y.     [Begin.]    Began. 

"  He  sette  foot  on  erthe.  and  fast  bigan  to  flee." 

C/iuucer:  C.  7*..  296. 

*  bi-gan'g-en,  v.t.  ["A.S.  beqangan,  bigangan 
=  (1)  to  gu  over,  to  perambulate ;  (2)  to  follow 
after.]  To  compass,  to  surround.  {Layamon, 
23.702.) 

*  bi-ga-pen»  v.t.     [A.S.  prefix  bi,  and  geapan 

=  tn  ^':lpi'.J    1  liKOAPK.J    To  gape  at.     (Legend 
ofS(.  Katlu-ri'Hc,  1,262.)    (Stvatmami.) 

big-a-roon",  s.  [Fr.  bigarreau  (?).]  The  large 
wiiite-lu-art  variety  of  cherrj'. 

*  bi-gS-S'-ter,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  —  two, 
aud  gaster;  Gr.  -yao-njp  (gastUr)  =  the  belly.] 

Anutomy:  A  name  given  to  muscles  whicli 
have  two  "  bellies  "  or  protuberant  portions. 

*  bi-gat,  pret.  of  V.  [Beget.]  (Story  of  Gen. 
and  Exod-,  708.) 

bi-gem'-in-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two.  and  ijt'iiiiiiatu^  (\n\..  par.  of  geminu)=z  to 
double,  from  gr/ninn$  =  born  as  a  twin,  gemini 
=  twins.] 

B"tany:  The  term  applied  when  each  of  two 
secondary  jiotioloa  in  a  plant  bears  a  pair  of 
leallets.  (Lindley :  Inlrod.  to  Bot.,  ^l-d  ed., 
p,  4(i5.) 

"  bl-gen,  v.t.  [A.S.  bygan,  bycgan.]  [Buv.] 
(Story  of  Gen.  and  Kxod.,  2,llj6.) 

bi  -gen-er  (pi.  bi'-gen-erj),  s.  [Lat.  adj. 
higeiier,  desciiiiied  Irum  two  diflerent  races, 
hybrid  ;  bi  =  two,  and  (/chhs  =  birth,  descent.  ] 
Bot.  :  A  hybrid  between  plants  belonging  to 
dirtorent  genera.  Such  mule  plants  ai-e  short- 
lived aud  sickly  ;   it  is  only  those  wliich  arise 


between  closely  allied  species  which  manifest 
any  considerable  amount  of  strength. 

"...  bigeiwrt,  th:it  is  to  say.  mules  between 
different  genera."— LJndtey;  Introd.  to  Bot.  3rd  ed. 
(18:i9),  p.  349. 

*bi-get'e,  *biyete,  *bi~g8et'e,  s.    [From 

bigelen,  v.  (tpv.).]     Winnings,  spoil,  acquisi- 
tion. 

••  Hibram  ^at  him  the  tigthe  del 
Of  all«  ia  begete  .  .  ." 

Story  of  6en.  and  Bxod.,  8fi5-fl> 

*  bx-gete,  v.t.    [Beget.] 

''bi-ge't-el.  o.  [From  O.  Eng.  biget;  and 
sutl.  ■el.\     Ad^'antageous. 

"He  niaden  swithe  bigefel  forward." 

SCorg  of  (Jen.  and  £xod.,  1,992. 

*  bl-get'-en,  v.t.  [A.S.  begitan  =  to  get.] 
[Beget.] 

L  To  acquire;  to  obtain.  (Story  of  Gen 
and  Exod.,  911.) 

2.  To  beget.   (Story  of  Gen.  and  Exod.,  2,l^0.\ 

3.  To  require. 

"'lacob,'  wath  he,  'quat  wiltu  bi-geten.'" 

Story  ofQeiu  and  Exod.,  hCM- 

4.  To  prevail. 

"  for  acrith  ne  thret,  ne  mai  ghe  bl-geten 
for  tu  dou  him  chasthed  for-geten." 

Slory  nf  Geti.  aiid  Exod.,  2.(ai-X 

bigg,  big,  »  byg  (Scotch),  *  bigge  (O.  Eng.), 
v-t.  •£■  f.     [Icel.  byggia;  Sw.  bygia.]     To  build 

A.  Transitive: 

(a)  Old  English : 

"  Kirkes  and  houses  brent  nouht  than  wild  he  spare. 
I'ber  the  luglis  hadbigged.he  made  it  waat  aud  bait" 
/£.  Brune.  p,  62. 

II  Still  used  in  the  north  of  England. 

(b)  Scotch  : 

"  I'm  auie  when  ye  come  to  your  aJn,  Captain,  yell 
no  forget  t<>  bigg  a  bit  cot-house  there!"— Scor( ;  Out 
Manaeriug.  ch.  Iv, 

B.  Intransitive: 

"  The  gray  swallow  bip  i'  the  cot^hoase  wa*," 

R.  ytrhsdale:  Sung.    {Jamieaon.) 

bigg,  +  big,  s.  [Icel.  bygg  =  barley  ;  Dan.  byg 
=  barley  ;  O.  Sw.  biugg.]  Another  name  for 
bere  (Ilordeum  hexastichum).    [Bere,  Bear.] 

"Bear  or  bigg  (a  kind  of  gnvin  with  fuur  rowa  on 
each  head)  la  sown  from  the  beginning  to  the  ■20th  of 
ilny."—Par.  Dnrhdecr.  Dui^fr.,  Statist.  AQc.  qf  Scot- 
land, IV.  46i).    (Jamieaon.) 

l>iS'-g?'r,  s.  [Scotch  bigg  =  to  build,  and  suffix 
-ar.]  A  builder,  one  who  carries  on  a  building. 

"  rtem,  ti>  advise  gif  the  chaplaine  hes  the  annuel! 
under  reversion,  and  cuntrilmtia  with  the  iiiggar"~- 
Acft  Mary  U51,  c.  10,     (Slarray.)     \Jamieton.) 

'  big-gen,  v.L    [Bugoen.] 

big'-gin(l),  s.    [BiaoiNo.]   (Scotch.) 

*big'-gin(2),  *big'-gen(0.  Eng.),  *big'-gdn 
(f.^.  Scotch).  [In  Fr.  bcgiiin  —  a  cap  or  hood, 
worn  by  Beguiues.]  [Beouine.]  A  cap  or 
hood,  iroTTi — 

1.  By  Beguines  or  other  women.     [Biggo- 

NET.] 

"...  an  old  woman  biggin  for  a  nightcap.  "— 
Mattinger :  The  Pialure,  iv.  2. 

2.  By  children. 

^  From  th.e  biggin  to  the  nightcap:  From 
infancy  to  old  age. 

"...  being  a  courtier  from  the  biggin  to  the  ulght 
cap."— fl.  Joiuon:  Silent  Woman,  iii.  6. 

3.  By  men. 

(a)  A  niglit-cap. 

"  A  biggun  he  had  got  about  hU  brayne. 
For  In  hlti  headpeace  he  fell  a  sore  |iayne" 

Spetuirr :  .Stiep.  CaL,  T. 

(Zj)  See  also  Shakespeare,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  4. 
A  i)art  of  the  dress  of  a  barrister,  i)erhaps  thd 
coif  of  a  serjeant-at-law. 

"  Una  whom  the  gon<l 
Old  man,  his  uncle,  kept  to  th"  nms  of  cnurt. 
And  would  In  time  ha'  luwle  hint  bcvrri-.tur, 
Aud  mind  him  U>  hi»  ^attm  can  and  biggtit." 

Ctiff  Match  (O.  11  J,  i]t.  368.    (.VarM) 

big'-gin  (3),  s.    [Corrupted  from  piggin  (q.v.).] 
L  A  small  wooden  vessel,  moi-e  accurately 

called  a  i>iggin. 
2.  A  small  bag  or  metallic  vessel  perforated 

below  wi+h  small  holes  to  hold  cofl'ee-grounds 

wliile    boiling  water  is  poured   upon  them. 

(Wright.) 

big  -ging,  •  big-gin,  *  byg-gynge, 
■  byg-gyn.  ;>r.  jxir..  a  .  &  s.  [IMv.,  v.]  [In 
li-el.  hiijijing  —  buihling.  ]  A  buihling  ;  a  house, 
l>roperly  of  a  larger  size  a-s  ojiposed  to  a  cottage. 
A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  con-espondiug  to  those  of 
tlie  verb. 


boil,  b^p-;  poUt,  j(S^l;  cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    ain, 
-olon.  -tlon  =  sbqn.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -^on  =  zhuu.    -cious,  -tlous, 


as ;  expect,   Xenophon,  e^lst.     -ing, 
slous  =  shiis.      ble,  -ole,  <kc.  -  bel.  eel. 


548 


biginn©— bigotically 


C.  As  substantive: 

L  The  act  or  operation  of  building. 

••  I  miud  the  bigying  o't  "Soott :  A  tUiquarjt.  eh.  iT. 
"  Fjrro  bleais  iii  tils  hie  biggingis  swakkit" 

£>oug. :  Virgil,  2£0,  L     {Jamitmm.) 

%  S<^oum,  abode,  dwelling. 

**  long  bigging  is  here  nogt  god." 

Story  of  Uen.  and  Stod.,  717 

&  A  building;  a  house. 

"  Tho  was  Dou  higing  of  al  egipte 
lichles.  90  m;uii^-e  dead  thor  Vipta" 

atijry  of  Utn.  •irui  Jixod..  3,163-4. 
"And  fra*  his  ttieckit  biggin  tAks  her  way" 

Rob.  Galiouaj/:  Poems,  ai    {Jamieaon.) 

•  bi-^n  ne,  r.t.  k  i.      [The  same  as  Begin 

(q-v.).J 

•  bi-gin'-zung,  bi-g^ -nmge,  pr.  -par.  &  s. 
[Begin.]    (CVuituYr.) 

big'-ffit  (1).  pa.  x'ar.  &  a.    [Bigg.)    {ScotcK) 

,  blggit-land,  s.  Land  on  which  there 
are  houses  or  tmildings,  as  opposed  to  land 
with  no  shelter  upon  it  for  a  person  in  a 
storm.   {BarhouT.) 

"And  qubeii  they  com  in  bigait-land, 
Wittail  and  mete  yneuch  Ibai  laud." 

Barbmtr,  liv.  383,  US.    {Jamieson.) 

blggit-Wa'S,  5.  [Scotch  biggit  =  Eng. 
built,  and  was  =  Eng.  u-aUs.}  Buildings, 
houses 

*'  Woe's  me  I  the  time  has  been,  that  I  would  have 
liked  ill  to  have  sate  in  biqgii-uia's  waiting  (ur  the 
news  of  a  skirmish  (ouebt  witbin  ten  miles  of  me!"— 
&»H .-  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xix. 

•  bxg'-git  (2),  pa.  par.  &  a.  [A,S.  bigan,  hiigan, 
bygan  =  to  bow,  to  bend.]  Bent,  inclined  (Y). 
(Scotch.)   (King  Hart.) 

"  Bot  fra  thai  saw  thair  sote.  and  thair  semblie. 
It  culd  thame  bre,  and  biggit  thame  to  byde." 

Kin>j  Hurt.  L  24.     (Jamieton.) 

big'-gon-et.  t  big  dn-et.  s.  [Dimin.  of 
Eng.  biggin  (q.v.)  =  a  coif  or  cap,  a  biggin.] 
[Biggin.]  {Scotch.)  A  linen  cap  or  coif,  of 
the  fashion  worn  by  the  Beguine  sisterhood. 

"  Good  humour  und  wbite  bigonett  shall  be 
Guards  to  my  face,  to  keep  his  love  for  me." 

Kamsay  :  Poems,  ii.  84.    (jamietOTt) 
"  The  young  gude-wife,  strong  in  the  charms  of  her 
BiinO.iy  ifotm  and  birjfjoneJ.  threw  herself  in  the  way 

of  nM:«tvmg  the  first  attack,  while  her  mother  .  .  ." 

Scott :  Bridt  o/  Lanimermoor,  ch.  xiil. 

•blghe,  s.    [BiE,  s.j 

big'-hom,  5.  [Eng.  big;  -horn.]  An  American 
sheep  {Ovis  Tn&ntana),  found  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains. 

Inght  (gh  silent),  s.  [A.S.  bige,  byge  =  0)  a 
turning,  comer,  bending,  angle,  bosom  ;  from 
bigan,  bigean,  bugan  —  to  bend.  In  Sw., 
Dan. ,  &  O.  IceL  bugt  =  a  flexure,  a  bay,  a  gulf, 
a  bight;  Dut.  bo0  ;  Ger.  bucht.]    [Bow.] 

1.  Geog.  :  A  bend  in  the  sea-coast,  forming 
an  open  bay  ;  as  the  Bight  of  Benin. 

2.  Nautical :  The  loop  of  a  bent  ropa,  a 
round  of  rope  or  cable  when  coiled,  any  round 
bend  or  coil  except  the  end  ones. 

3.  Farriery :  The  inward  bent  of  a  horse's 
chambrel,  and  the  bent  of  the  fore-knees. 
{Bailey.) 

H  t  The  bight  of  the  arm  ;  The  hollow  of  the 
elbow-joint.    (J.  H.  in  Boucher:  Article  Bie.) 

•bl-gile,   v.t.     [Beguile.]    {Romaunt  of  the 

Rose.) 

•bi-gir-dle,  •bi-gur-del.  s.  [A.S.  big- 
gyrf/d,  bi-gyrdcl :  M.  H.  Ger.  bigiirtel.]  A 
girdle,  a  purse.     (Piers  PUnvman.) 

•  bi-girt,  pa.  par.    [The  same  as  Begirt] 

bi-glan'-du-lar,  o.  [From  Lat  prefix  bi, 
ami  Eng.  ^/n/w/H^ar  =  famished  with  glands.] 
[Gland.] 

Bot. :  Furnished  with  double  glands,  double 
glanded.    ( Webster. ) 

big'-ly,  •  byg-ly,  a.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 
1,  Commodious,  habitable. 

"  Scbo  wyunit  in  a  bigly  boor ; 
On  fold  was  none  so  fair." 

Bludg  Sfrk.  St  Z     iJami^Hon.) 

%.  Pleasant,  delightful.    (Border  Minstrelsy.) 

Wg'-ly»*blg-li.odr.  (Eng.  big;.ly.]  Bluster- 
Ingly,  pompously,  conceitedly. 

**  To  be  the  may'r  of  some  poor  paltry  town ; 
Bigly  to  look,  and  barb'rously  to  speAk." 

t  big  -ness,  s.     [Eng.  big ;  -ness.] 
1.  Large  size. 


"  The  brain  of  man.  \a  resj-ect  uf  Ins  iKily.  ie  much 
larger  than  any  other  auimal's ;  exceeding  in  bigntu 
three  oxeu's  brains."— A'ay  .  Un  tht  Creittiun 

2.  Size,  whether  great  or  small. 

"Several  aorta  of  rays  make  vibrations  of  several 
bigntuft.  which.  accurCliDg  Ui  ttirir  ligne$sft.  excite 
seus.xtiuiiB  of  several  colours;  and  the  air,  according  to 
their  bignetsei,  excit«a  aensatiousof  several  sounds.'— 
Acrvfon  .*  Opticlu. 

3.  Pomposity,  swagger.  A  puOed  and  un- 
easy pump,  a  bigness  instead  of  greatness. 
(Leigh  Hunt :  ifen,  Women,  and  Books,  ii.  lo.) 

H  Bigness  is  now  obsolescent,  size  taking  its 
place. 

big-no'-ni-a,  s.  [In  Fr.  bignone;  Dut,,  Sp., 
Port.,  it  Ital.  bignonia.  Named  after  Abbe 
Bignon,  libi-arian  to  Louis  XIV.,  and  patron 
of  the  botanist  Tournefort.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  that  of  the  trumpet 
flowers,  constituting'  the  typical  one  of  ihe 
order  Bigiioniacea  or  Bignoniads.  It  has  four 
perfect  stamens,  two  long  and  two  short.  The 
species,  which  are  numeruus,  are  nearly  all 


of  an  ornamental  character,  owing  to  their 
fine  large  trumpet-like  monopetalous  corollas, 
colored  red,  Mue.  yelluw,  ur  white.  They 
are  trees  or  shrubs,  in  the  latter  case  often 
climbing  ;  found  in  or  sometimes  even  bej'ond 
the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres,  and  con- 
stituting a  feature  in  the  flora  of  the  regions 
which  they  inhabit.  Many  are  from  the 
warmer  parts  of  America;  India  also  has 
various  species.  One  of  the  latter,  the  Bigjto- 
nia  Indica,  called  in  the  Bombay  presidency 
Taetoo,  has  supra-decompound  leaves,  from 
four  to  six  feet  long,  panicles  of  flowers  about 
five  to  six  feet  long,  and  legume-like  capsules 
more  than  two  feet  long  by  tliree  and  a  half 
inches  broad.  Several  bignonias  have  been 
introduced  into  the  hot-houses  and  green- 
houses of  this  countrj-,  and  one — theBignonia 
radicans—will  grow  in  the  open  air.  it  is  a 
beautiful  climber  with  rooting-joints,  which 
enable  it  to  adhere  to  walls. 

big-n6-lli-a'-9e-aB  (fi.  Brown,  Lindley,  £c.), 
bignoniae  (Jussiai)  (both  Latin),  big-no'- 
ni-ads  (£""9.).  s.    [Bignonia.] 

Bot.:  An  order  of  plant'?,  ranked  by  Dr. 
Lindley  as  the  type  of  his  Bignonial  Alliance. 
Tlie  stamens  are  five,  but  always  one  and 
sometimes  three  are  abortive,  so  as  to  make  the 
species  tetradynamous  or  diandrous  plants. 
The  ovary  is  two  or  spuriously  four-celled 
and  polyspennous.  Tlie  capsule  is  two-celled, 
and  sometimes  so  long  as  to  appear  like  a 
legume.  The  inflorescence,  which  is  terminal, 
is  generally  somewhat  j>anicled.  Tlie  leaves 
are  mostly  compound.  The  bignoniads  are 
trees  or  shrubs,  as  a  rule  climbing.  They  are 
highly  ornamental  plants  from  the  tropics  of 
both  hemispheres.  The  known  species  number 
about  500. 

big-nd'-iii-al,a.    [Prom  Low  Lat.  bignoniales 
=  pertaining  to  the  Bignonia  (q.v.).] 
Bot. :  Pertaining  to  the  Bignonia  genus. 
Bignonial  Alliance:   An  alliance  of  plants. 
[Bignoniales.] 

big-nd-ni-a'-le^,  s.  pi  [Plural  of  Low  Lat. 
biJjnoniales  =  pertaining     to    the     Bignonia 

(q"v-)-] 

Botany.  The  BignoJiial  Alliance  :  Lindley's 
forty-uinth  alliance  of  plants.  It  is  ranged 
under  his  sub-class  Perigynous  Exogens,  and 
includes  the  orders  Pedaliaceae,  Gesneracea, 
Crescent  iac*Ee,  Bignoniarete.  Acanthaceie, 
Scrophulariaceie,  and  Lentibulariaceae  (q.v.). 


*  bi-gold,  s.  [From  A.S.  W  =  .  .  .  near  to  (T) ; 
and  Eng.  gold,  referring  to  the  yellow  hue  of 
the  corolla.]  [Marigold.]  An  obsolete  name 
for  a  plant  Chrysanthemum  segetum,  the  Com 
Marigold  or  Yellow  Ox-eye.   (Gerai-de.) 

•  bi-gon,  pa.  par.    [Bego.]   {Layavwn,  24,598.) 

(."^tTotviann.) 

t  big'-6n-et,  s.    [Bigconet.] 

'  bi-goon',  pa.  par.     [Bbgone.]    (Chaucer.) 

big-6t,  5.  &  a.  [In  Dan.  ^  bigot  (s.);  Ger. 
bigott  (a,) ;  Fr.  bigot  (the  modern  sense  of 
the  word  not  arising  till  the  fifteenth  cen- 
turj-) ;  Low  Lat  big<Ai,  pi.  A  word  for  which 
a  superfluity  of  etymologies  have  been  given. 
It  is  deeply  rooted  only  in  the  English  and 
French  tongues.  Barbazan,  Malone,  and 
Michel  consider  it  a  corruption  of  the  word 
yisigoth,  which  might  become  Visigot,  Bi~ 
sigot.  Bigot,  a  \-iew  which  Littre  thinks  pro- 
bable. According  to  an  old  chronicle  quoted 
by  Du  Cange,  Rollo,  tlie  first  Duke  of  Nor- 
mandy, being  required  to  kiss  the  foot  of 
King  Charles,  as  ha\ang  received  Neustria  in 
fief,  contemptuously  replied,  "  Nc  se  Bigot  "  = 
Not  so,  by  God.  Hence  the  king  and  court 
nicknamed  him  Bigoth.  Littre,  however, 
thinks  it  probable  that  this  storj'  was  invented 
to  explain  the  word.  Wace,  as  quoted  by  Da 
Cange,  says  that  the  French  called  the  Nor- 
mans bigoz  or  bigos.  Cotgrave  atfirms  that 
bigot  is  an  old  Norman  word  =  for  God's  sake. 
Bullokar  (ed.  1656)  thus  defineo  it  ;  ''Bigot, 
an  hypocrite  ;  also  a  scrupulous  or  supersti- 
tious person.  The  word  came  into  England 
out  of  Normandy,  where  it  continues  to  this 
day  in  that  sense."  Trench  derives  the  word 
from  Sp.  bigote  =  a  mustachio,  and  supposes 
that  the  people  of  that  nation,  wearing  on 
their  lips  the  hirsute  api>endages  now  spoken 
of,  while  the  other  nations  of  Europe  had 
smooth  faces,  came  to  be  called  bigots,  that  is. 
men  of  the  mustachio.  Standing  afterwards 
as  the  type  of  religious  intolerance,  they  so 
degraded  the  word  bigot  that  it  came  to  have 
its  present  meaning.  (I'rench,  on  the  Study  of 
Words,  2nd  ed.,  pp.  80—82.)  A  number  of 
authors  derive  bigot  from  the  Franciscan  ter- 
tiaries  called  Btgutttx,  Biguttce.  Beguinie,  Be- 
guins,  orin  Ital.^LrocAi,  the  latter-named  word 
being  from  bigio  =  russet-grey,  brown,  which 
was  the  color  of  the  habit  uiey  wore.  To  this 
\iew  Wedgwood  assents,  while  Skeat  con- 
siders that  Wace'a  statement  given  above  in- 
dicates the  correct  etjTuologj'.  He  believes 
bigoz  or  bigos  to  be  of  Scandinavian  origin, 
though  its  modern  signification  has  come  from 
its  application  to  the  Beguins  or  B^:uttse.] 
[Beguin,  Begutt^.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  person  unreasonably  wedded  to  his 
own  opinions  on  religious  or  other  matters, 
and  disposed  to  think  hardly  of.  and,  if  op- 
portunity arise,  to  persecute  those  whose 
views  differ  from  his  own. 

"His  theological  writings,  though  too  moderate  to 
be  pleasing  to  the  bigott  of  any  party,  had  an  immense 
reputation."— Jfacaulat;  Bi*i-  Eng.  ch.  iv. 

2.  A  Venetian  liquid  measure  containing 
the  fourth  part  of  an  amphor  or  half  a  boot 

t  B.  .ds  adjective: 

1.  Of  persons  or  nations :  Unreasonably 
wedded  to  one's  opinion. 

".   ,  .  in  a  countn 
Limbcrham.  Epist  1 

2.  Of  things:  Expressing  disapproval  of  a 
person  or  persons  for  holding  opinions  in 
which  one  does  not  concur. 

"...  ccoitracts  with  big'-t  frown  her  sullen  brow." 
Maion  :  £legg  on  the  Death  o.f  a  Lady. 

*  bi-got'e,  pa.  par.  [The  same  as  Begotten 
(q.v.).  J     (Story  of  Gen.  and  Exod.,  2,618.) 

big'-o-ted,  t  big'-ot-ted  a.  [Eng.  bigot; 
-ed.]  Obstinately  wedded  to  one's  opinions, 
and  intolerant  to  those  who  hold  other  \iews. 

".  ,  .  The  extreme  sectifU  of  one  class  ctfnsLsta  <4   « 
bigoffd  dotarJa  .  .  ."—ilacaulay  :  JJitt.  Eng..  ch.  i         ■ 

big'-ot-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  bigoted  ;  -ly.]  In  a 
bigoted  manner  ;  with  olistinate  prejudice  and 
relentless  intolerance.    (Todd,) 


•  big-ot'-x-cal,  a. 

goted. 


fEng.   big(A:  -icoL]    Bi- 


".  .  .  an  upstart  and  new-fangled  iuventiun  of  some 
big-jtical  religicnists.-— CurfKwfA  ;  JiHel.  Sgtt..  p.  19. 

'  big-ot'-i-caX-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  Ugoticai;  -ly.] 
In  a  bigoted  manner  ;  bigotedly. 

"...  superstitlonsly  or  bigottcaHv  zealous  ft>r  tht 
worship  of  the  qods-'—Cudworth  :  Jn'reL  Syit..  p.  2T4. 


fite,  fat.  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine;   go.  pdt| 
•r,  wore,  W9II;  work,  who,  aon ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.     ey  =  ^    qu  =  kw. 


bigotick— bilander 


549 


•  toig-ot'-ick, a.     (Eiig.  bigot;  -ick.]    Bigoted. 

■*.  .  .  afriiMic*  polythelat.  -  .  ."— CudworfA:  Irttet. 
Sgtt.,  p.  cse 

Mr-d-try,  '  big-ot-try,  s.    [In  Sw.  4  Ger. 

bigotterie  ;  Fr,  Oiyoterie.] 

1.  Unreasonable,  blind,  and  obstinate  ad- 
herence to  one's  own  religious  or  otlier 
opinions,  with  intolerance  to  those  who  hold 
Other  views. 

"  .  ,  .  the  Mteni  and  earnest  tflgotry  of  his  brother  ' 
— Jfocau/Mj/  :  Uut.  Eng..  ch.  iv. 

^  It  is  sonietiuies,  though  rarely,  foUowed 
by  to. 


2.  The  opinions  thus  tenaciously   held,  or 
the  intolerant  actions  to  wliicli  they  have  led. 

"Our  silence  iimkes  our  adverHories  think  we  i)er8ist 
In  thoM  M'jotrira,  which  all  good  and  sensible  ueii 
iies)>i«e."— /*(>;««. 

•bi-gr»-^en,  v.t,     [The  same  as  Begrede 

•  bi-gra  *ven,  pn.  par.     [Beorave.] 

•bi-^i-pen,  '  be-gripe' (pret.  bi^np),v.t. 
[A..S.  Iinjnj'itn  =  to  grijie.  to  chide.  ]  To  com- 
prehend, to  reprehend.    (Guwer.)  (Stratmann.) 

•  bi-grlpte,  pret.  of  v.  [M.  H.  Ger.  htQri-pfen.\ 
Took,  caught,  {(javsaint  a-ad  the  Green  Knight, 
214.) 

•bi-growe,  pa.  par.  (Eng.  pref.  M,  and 
grow.'  =  ^rown.]  Grown  around.  (Gouxr.) 
(Str'itmann.) 

•  big-some, a,  [Eng.  big;  suff. -sottw.J  Some- 
what l.ig.     {Trtnch.) 

•bl-g^l'e,  f.t.      [Beouile.]    (Chancer:  C.  T., 

"  bi-gyl'ed,pa.par.    [Beguile.]    [Romamit  of 

t}u'  /;•'.*-•.) 

•  bi-gynne,  v.t.  &  i.  [Begin.]  (Chaucer: 
Tnle  of  Mdibceus,  (£c.) 

•  bi-gjrn'-nj^g,  pr.  -par.  &  g.     [Beginning.) 

(Horn,  ojtht  lUm.) 

*bi  bal-ven.  'blhaluen.  v.t.  [O.  H.  Ger. 
bth.ilhon  =  t<.  surnmud  ]     To  surround. 


•  bi-ha  ng-en,  •  bi-han-gi-en,  v.t.    [A.S. 

bihanijieii  =  liung  round]     To  hang  round. 

bi-bar'~ite.  s.  [In  Ger.  hiharit ;  from  Bihar- 
bcr-j,  ii.-ar  Retzbanya  in  Hungary,  where  it 
orcurs.) 

Min. :  A  mineral  coloured  yellowish  to 
green,  brownish,  or  dull  yellow.  The  hard- 
ness is  25  ;  the  sp,  gr.  2737  ;  the  composition 
eilica,  4174  ;  alumina,  13"47  ;  magnesia,  2S  92  ; 
lime,  4-27;  potassa.  486;  wati^r,  4-46,  with 
traces  of  sesquioxide  of  iron  and  soda.  The 
lustre  and  the  feel  are  greasy  ;  the  mineral  is 
dou))ly  refracting. 

•bi-ha'-ten,  v.t.    [Biheet.]    To  promise. 

•  bi-ha' -wen,  v.t.  [A.S.  bihaiclan  =  to  see 
clearly.}  To  look  at.  [Manning:  Hist.  Enq., 
ed.  Furnivall.)    {Stratmann.) 

*bl-hedde,  .*bl-hede»  '  bi-he'd-en,  v.f. 

[A.H.  bt'heilaii  ~  to  watch,  heed,  or  guanl ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  bchuotni.]  To  heed,  to  guard. 
(lUliq.  Antiti.)    (StratTnann.) 


•  bl-taede,  •  bi-heede,  •  bl-heaf-di-en,  r.  (. 

[rhc  same  as  IJkhkad  (qv.).]  To  beliead. 
(n'ydife  (ed.  Purvt-v),  .Malt.  xxiv.  10;  Luke 
U.  9.) 

•  bl-beelde,  ;t.  &  pa.  par.  of  v.    [Beheld.] 

'•  Where  thou  btAetlU«  her  fleshly  lace." 

7^  Jtomaunt  <^  f  A0  Jtot€. 

•  bl-heest,  $.    (Behe.st.] 

"  And  yoiirp  fithrfsf  t^ke  at  pre." 

Ch'tucer;    The  lluiiuiuut  of  thf  R'lU. 

•  bi-heet,  '  bl-heete,  '  bl-taoote, '  bi-ho- 
ten,  '  bl  haten,  v.t.    [iiKiiuaiT.] 


•  bl-hee-tere,  s.     [A.S.  hchitan  =  to  vow,  to 
promise;  sulhx -ere]  One  who  promises. 

•■  ,  ,      JheKiiH  is  uiand  bittft^tr«  o(  the  betcre  teatA- 
mmL'  —  WuclifeiiPitrvoy].  llel:  vU.  22. 

•bl-hee-tinge,  pr.  pnr.     (Biheet.]   (WycUffe 

(cd.  Purvey),  1  Tim.  ii.  10.) 


*  bi-hef-dunge,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [A.S.  6iAe^- 
dung.]     [Bin  eue.  ]     Belieading. 

'  bi-hen-gen.  "  bl-hon,  v.t.  [A.S.  hlhangen, 
hihuiKjen,  pa.  par.  of  hthon  =  to  hang  round.] 
To  hang  round.     (OrmuJum.)    (Siratmann.) 

•*  bl-heol^en,  *  bi-bel-den,  i.(.  [A.S.  6t- 
htUiaii,  bikyldiin  =  to  pour  over.]  To  pour  over. 

*  bi-heste,  *  bl-hoste',  s.  [The  same  as 
Behest  (.q  v.)  j 

*  bi-heve,  •  bi-beeve, a.  &  s.  [A.S.  bihoflie.] 

A.  As  adj.    (O/f^./.Tmbiheve):  Profitable. 
(0.  Eu'j.  Jlom.)     (Stralmaitii..) 

B.  Assubst.    (Of  the  form,  biheve,  biheeve): 
Piotit.     [Behoof.] 

*  bibldll,  pret.  of  V.  [A.S.  bihlyhhan=to 
laugli  at.]     Lauglied  at.     (Siioreham,  102.) 

*  bibof,  s.      [A.ts.  bchof  (?).']     Behoof. 

*  bi-holde,  •  bihulde,  •  bibalder  *  bi- 
healden,  v.t.    [The  same  as  Behold  (q.v.).  j 

"  Uow  he  is  semely  biholde  aud  see." 

Tfie  RomaurU  of  the  Rote. 

'  blhon,  v.t.      [BiHENOEN.] 

'  bi-bo  -ten,  pa.  par.     [Behight.] 

*  bi-ho've  (pret.  bihofte),  v.t.     [BEHovt.] 

*■  And  if  such  cause  thou  have,  that  thee 
Bihoreth  to  gone  out  of  coutree  " 

The  Ronuiiinf.  of  the  Role. 

'  bl-hove-li,  '  bl-hof-lich.  *  bi-hul-fl- 
lik,  ((-  [A.S.  bihoflic.]  Needful,  necessary  ; 
pro  Ii  table. 

"  Alawile  ftlflhem  bifndfilikhe«~" —Story  of  Gen.  and 
Exod. .  40e. 

'  bi-ho-ven,  *  bi-ho  -fi-en,  v.t.  [The  same 
as  Behove  (q.v.).] 

*  bi-hove-sum,  *  bi-hof-sam,  a.  Profit- 
able.    {AyenMt^.)    (Stratmann.) 

*  bi-hu-den,  v.t.  [A.S.  behydan.]  To  hide, 
to  conceal.    (0.  Eng.  Horn.) 

*  bi-hyn'de,  prep.,  a.,  &  adv.    [Behind.] 

-  bi-jape,  v.t.     [The  same  as  Bejape  (q.v.).] 

bi  -jou  ( jou  as  zhu).  s.  [Ft.  bijou  ;  prob. 
from  Arm.  luzou,  fn  :ou,  hezeu  =  a  ring,  a  circle, 
an  ornament  worn  on  the  lingers  ;  from  biz  = 
a  finger.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  jewel,  a  trinket. 

2.  Any    small     object    of    great    beanty ; 
a  "gem."    (Used  also  adjectively.) 


bi-joute'-r£e,  bi-jout'-ry  ( j  as  zb),  s.    (Fr. 

h'l-mterie  =  jewelry;  bijoutier  =  a  jeweller.] 
[ilijou.]  Jewellery,  trinkets,  for  personal 
adornment  ;  articles 
of  verlu. 

*  bljS.  ^-    [BiES.] 

bi'-ju-gate,  a.    [Lat. 

bijugis,  bijiigns  =. 
yoked  two  together ; 
bi  —  two,  and  jugitm 
=  a  yoke  (Yoke); 
suff.  -ate.] 

Bot. :  The  term  ap- 
plied when  a  ]>innate 
leaf  has  two  itairs  of 
leatlets. 

bi'-jU-gOU8,a.  [From 
Lat'  bijugis,  bijugus, 
and  sutT.  -ovs.]  (Bi- 
jUGATE.]     The    same         huugate  leaf. 

as  BlJUOATE. 

bik,    bikb,  bikb-'ma.  vish,  vish-a,  or 
at-i-visb-a.    [in  Muhratta  vish  =  poison.] 

In  Intiia  : 

1.  Gen. :  Any  poison* 

2.  Sjiec. :  The  root  of  the  Indian  aconite. 

'  bl-kacbe,  r.(.    [Bicachen.] 

bike,  byke, '  byelk  '  beik,  s.    [Icel.  bUkar 

~  hive. J 
L  LiteraHy: 
1.  A  btiildiug  ;  a  habitation. 


2.  A  hive,  nest,  or  habitation  of  bees,  wasps, 
or  aiiis 


"  As  bees  bizz  out  wi  angry  fyke 
Whcu  plundering  herd^  aas&il  their  byte." 

Burnt:  TamO'Sham^r. 
XL  Figuratively: 

1.  An  association  or  collective  body. 

•■ .  .  .  tliat  endured  \nt.  pruon-houae.  and  transport 
ation  beyond  st-aa ;  A  bouuy  bike  there's  o"  them* 
-'Scott :  Beart  qf  Mid'Lothian,  ch.  xiL 

5i  To  skail  the  byke  :  To  disperse  an  assembly 
of  any  kind. 

2-  A  valuable  collection  of  any  kind  when 
acquired  without  labour  or  beyond  ones  ex- 
pectation.    (Jamieson.) 

*  bi-ken(l),  v.t.    [Bekenne  (l).] 

*  bi-ken(2),  (pret.  bikenede),  v.t.  [The  same 
as  Beckon  (q.v.).]  (Wycliffe  (Purvey),  Acta 
xxi.  40.) 

*  bi-ker  (1),  s.     [Beaker.] 
-bik'-er(2). 'bik'-yr,s.   [Bicker.]  (Prompt, 

Parv. ) 

*  bi-ker-ven, '  bi-cor-ven,  r.(.   [A.S.  becor- 

fen  =  cut  otr,  beheaded  ;  pa.  par.  of  beworfan.] 
To  cut  otf.     (Seint  Marherete.)     (Stratmann.) 

*  bi-know.  •  biknowen,  r  (.  k  i.  [Bernow.j 

*  bil(l).  5.    [Bill(1).] 

*  bil  (2),  s.     [Bill  (2).] 

bi-la -bi-ate.  a.     [In  Fr.  bilabie;  from  Lat 
pretix  bi  =  two,   and   labia  =  lips  ;   plur.   of 
labium  =■  a  lip.] 
Bot.  :  Having  two  lips. 

bi-la-9in-i-ate,  a.    [From  Lat.  prefix  M  = 
two.  and  lacinia  =  the  lappet  or  flap  of  a 
garment]    [Laciniate.] 
Bot.  :  Doubly  laciniate. 

*  bl-lac-chen  (pa.  par.  bilagt),  v.t.  [A.S. 
geUeccan  (pret.  gelcehte).^  To  take,  to  catch, 
to  seize,  to  take  away. 


*  bi-la-den,  v.t.  [A.S.  belcedan  =  to  bring,  lead 

by,  mislead.]    To  lead.    (Stratmann.) 

*  bi-lakke,  v.t.    [Bilk.] 

bl-la'-16»  s.    [A  local  Philippine  word.] 

Naut.:  A  two-masted  passenger  boat  of  a 
peculiar  type  in  use  in  the  Bay  of  Manilla,  in 
the  Philippine  Island.^,  called  also  guilaio. 

bi-lam'-el-late,     bi~lS.m -el-Ia-ted,    a 

[In  Fr.  bilamdk  ;  from  Lat.  prefix  bi'—  two, 
and  Uimella  =  a  small  jdate  of  metal ;  dimin. 
of  Utmina  =  a  tliin  plate  of  metal.] 

Bot.,  £c.  :  Formed  of  two  lamellae  or  plates- 
Example,  tlie  stigma  of  Mimulus. 

bl-l^m'-in-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two,  and  lamijM  =  a  thin  plate  of  metal.] 

Phys.  Science:  Formed  of  two  laminse  or 
thin  plates. 

"  a  tnuiBveree  tiUitTninatf  partition  .  .  .* — Todd  A 
Bcrte^nan:  Phytiol.  Annt.,  i.  25«, 

*  bi'-l^d,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi,  and  Eng. 
land.)    A  peninsula. 

%  Trench  says  it  was  used  before  the  word 
peninsula  was  introduced  into  English. 

•*  From  hence  a  preat  way  between  ts  that  Biland  ot 
demy  isie  which  the  SindlinhabiV— /•  Hotland:  Am- 
mianut  J/arceUinttt.  bk.  xxii.,  ch   viii 

bU'-an-der,  bel'-an-der,  s.  (Eng  bv  = 
near;  land,  and  suit.  -er.  In  Dut.  byUtiuler ; 
Ger.    bimunldnder  ;    from  binnen  ^  within. 


toTi<f=:  land,  and  Buff  -er ;  Fr.  bSlattdre ;  Sp.A 
Port,  balajujra.]     A  small  two-masted  vewel 


hSil,  b6^;  pfS^t,  J^T^l;  oat,  9CU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gom;  thin,  this;  sln«  as;  escpect.  Xenophon.  eiclst.     ph  =  f 
-clan,  -tlan  =  sban.    -tion.  -sion  -  shun ;  -{Ion,  -pion  ~  zbun.     -oions,  -tlous,  -sloos  =  staus.     -ble,  -die,  iic.  =  bfU'd^ 


550 


bilappen— bilge 


iittt^U,  AS  iU  name  imports,  for  coasting  near 
the  lantl.  or  for  interual  river  or  canal  naviga- 
tion. l>ilaHiters  an:  in  use  ou  the  cauals  of 
Holluiiii  iuul  elsewhere.  They  are  iu  general 
al"'Ut  eighty  tons  burden,  anj  ai-e  used  lor 
the  caiTiage  of  goods.  They  are  rigged  liko 
boys,  to  which  type  of  vessel  they  belong, 
auil  are  managed  by  four  or  five  uteu. 

"  Like  bilmndrri  to  cfMp 
Along  the  const,  nml  land  m  view  to  keep." 

Drgiivn  :  Mind  A  Panther,  i.  13S. 

•  bi-lip-pen  'pa.  i>ar.  hUapited),  v.t.  [A.S. 
prt'tix  hi,  and  hipian,  lapjxin  =  to  lap.]  To 
lap  or  wrap  abouc    (Orniulum.) 

bi-li&t'-er-al,  a.  [In  Fr.  bilateral;  lh)m  Ijit. 
prftlx  fci  =  two,  ami  latus,  genit.  lateris  =  & 
hide  or  flank.]  Having  two  sides.  Spec,  iu 
£iol.,  having  the  iwo  sides  symnietricaL 

bilateral  symmetry,  s. 

Zool. :  Syninietry  on  the  two  opposite  sides, 
as  is  the  case  with  most  animals,  excej>ting 
the  Rail  ia  to. 

bi-lat'-er-alism,  s.  [Eug.  hilaUndi  -ism.] 
Bilaleiuhty. 

bi-iat-er-fil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  hilateral ;  -ity.] 
Bilateral  cuiiditiun  ;  biiatei-sl  symmetry. 

bi-lat -er-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  hUaleral;  'ly.] 
On  both  sides. 

•  bi-lay,  •  bi-la'l,  •  bilayen  (pa.  par.  hi- 
hiin),  v.t.  [A.S.  bilecgan  =  to  lie  or  extend  by 
or  about,  to  surround,  encoinpas.s,  destroy.] 
To  lie  by,  about,  or  with.  [Bilegoe.]  {Richnrd 
Cceur  lie  Lion,  in  H'eOer's  Metrical  Momances.) 

bil'-bcr-ry,  5.  &  a.  [Of  uncertain  origin.  Dr. 
Munay  thinks  th;it  it  is  Xorse,  and  suggests 
coini'nrison  with  Dan.  bblUb(er  =  the  bilbern.', 
for  which  the  first  element  boUe  is  also  used 
as  an  indeitendent  word. J 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  name  given  to  one  or  two  species  of 
Vaeciniutn,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Vacciniaceae  (Cranbenies),  It  la  espe- 
cially used  of  the  Vacciniiim  Myrtithis,  called 
also  the  Whortleberry.  It  has  angular  st^nis 
drooping,  mceolate,  almost  waxy  flowers, 
grt'i-nish  with  a  red  tinge,  and  black  berries 
very  pleasant  to  the  taste.  It  grows  in  woods 
and  heathy  places.  The  Grant  Bilberry  or 
Bog  Whortleberry  is  an  allied  species  witli 
rounded  stems,  smaller  flowers,  and  less  agi^ee- 
ably-tasted  fniit.  It  grows  in  mountain  bogs. 
It  is  called  also  the  Bleaberrj'  or  Blaeberry. 

2.  The  fruit  of  tlie  species  described  under 
No.  1.  That  of  tlie  Bilberry  properly  so 
called  is  eaten  in  the  places  where  it  grows, 
either  as  it  is  or  mth  milk.  It  is  made  also 
into  jellies  and  tarts.  It  's  astringent,  and 
may  be  used  in  diarrhcea  and  dysentery.  The 
fruit  of  the  V.  uliginosiim  is  acid,  and  pro- 
duces giddiness  and  headache  when  eaten  in 
too  lai-ge  quantity. 

"  .  .  .  M  blue  as  bOberrj/.'—Shaicmp.  :  Merrj/   »'irej. 

^  {\) Bear  BUherry :  Arcto staphylos  Uva-vrsi. 
{Linu.)    (Bearberry.] 
(2)  IVhortU  Bilberry:  Vaccinium  MyrtiUus, 

iUnn.) 

B.  As  adjective:  Composed  of,  or  otherwise 
pertaining  to,  the  whortleberry  or  its  fruit. 

bil-bo'  (pi.  bil-boea),  5.  &  a.  [From  Bilboa 
in  Si>ftin,  where  it  was  formerly  believed  that 
the    beat    weapons   were  made.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  (Sing.):  A.  flexible-bladed  cutlass  from 
Bilboa. 

"  To  be  comp-tssed  like  %  good  bUho,  in  the  clrcuni- 
(eieiice  -f  a  peck,  hilt  to  iwiut,  heel  to  head."— 
Stuikesp.  :  Mer    It'irej,  ilL  &. 

2.  (Plur.)  Bilboes,  *  bil-bows :  A  kind  of 
fettei-s  for  prisoners,  also  from  Bilboa.  where 
thf-y  were  manufa<-tured  in  large  quantities, 
to  be  shii't^ed  on  boanl  the  Spanish  Armada 
for  use  upon  the  English  sailors  after  these 
should  be  vanquished  and  captured.  They 
would  be  a\'ailable  also  against  insubordinate 
members  of  the  Si>anish  crews.  They  con- 
sisteii  of  a  long  bar  trf  iron  bolted  and  locked 
to  the  deck  ;  on  this  bar  a  shackle  slipped 
loosely,  and  was  secured  to  the  ankle  of  the 
prisoner. 

"...  methoueht  I  lay 
woree  than  the  mutiucs  in  the  bittfo^,' 

ShaJUtp.  ;  Bumjft,  r.  t 

B.  As  adjective  {of  the  form  bilbo)  :    Per- 


taining to  the  tuthiss  described  under  A.  1, 
or  to  Bilboa.  whence  it  came. 

•■  Nor  Bilba  steel,  uor  Imiaae  from  tV-riuth  (et.'* 
VomplaittU,  Cap^l  6ch.  Sh.  p.  220. 

b0'-bd-quet  (quet  =  ket  or  ke)  (F-tfj.), 
bil-bd -catch  (I'ioriiu:ial  Eng.),  s.  [From 
Ft.  bUboqunt ;  fVom  bil  for  btlle  =  ball,  antl 
bocqitet  (lier.)=  the  imn  of  n  lance.  (Littre.).'] 
The  toy  called  a  cup  and. a  ball.  (Todii,  ttc/) 
It  was  in  use  at  least  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Henry  III,  of  lYance, 

bOcb  {ch  guttural),  s.    [Belch  (2),  «.]    A  lusty 

pei-sun.     (Scotch.) 

*  bild,  *  bil'-der  (pret  &  pa.  par.  bilded,  hilt), 

v.t.      iBuiLL'.J 

*  bU-dere,  s.    (Builder.)    (Cliaucer,  die.) 

*  bil-ders,  5.    [Billers.] 

bild -stein,  s.     [In  Ger.   bildstein  ;  from  bild 
=  image,  hgure,  picture,  portrait,  and  stein  = 
a  stone.] 
Mill. :  A  miueral  called  also  AgalmatoUte. 

bile  (1),  s.  [A.S.  bil,  bill  =  any  instrument  or 
weapon  made  of  steel.  J    [Bill  (1).] 

1.  A  bill,  a  beak. 

2.  The  iron  handle  of  a  bucket, 

*  bile  (2),  s.    [Boiu]    {Shakesp.,  dtc) 

bile,  s.  &  a.     [In  Dan.  byld ;  Fr.  &  Port  bite; 
Sp.  &  Lat.  hilis  =  bile  ;  Lat.  fel  =  the  gall 
bladder,  gall,  bile.  ] 
A-  As  subt'tantive  : 

1.  Physiol.  £  Ord.  Lang. :  An  animal  fluid 
secreted  l)y  the  liver.  It  is  made  from  venous 
and  not  from  arterial  blood.  It  is  a  viscid  trans- 
parent liquid  of  a  very  deep  yellow  or  greenish 
colour,  darkening  by  exposiu-e  to  the  air.  Its 
odour  is  disagieeable  ;  its  taste  nauseous  and 
bitter.  It  has  au  alkaline  reaction.  Strecker 
has  shown  that  it  is  essentially  a  mixture  of 
two  acids,  the  glycohotie  and  the  tauroeholic 
acid,  tlie  first  containing  nitrogen  without  sul- 
phur, and  the  latter  having  both.  The  principal 
colouring  matter  of  the  bile  is  called  bilirubin 
or  cholepjTrhin.     In  1,000  parts  it  cont^iins— 

Water from  823  t«  908  parts. 

Solid  matter  ...     „     177  to    92       „ 

Bile -acids    with 
alkali  ...     „     108  to    56 

Fat  and    cbole- 
sterin  ...     „       47  to    40       „ 

Mucus  and  co- 
louring matter    „      24  to    15      „ 

Ash       „       11  to      6       „ 

When  the  bile  is  elaborated  in  the  liver,  it  is 
received  from  tlie  secreting  vessels  by  very 
minute  tubes,  which  uniting  form  the  hei)atic 
duct  The  bile  is  conveyed  into  the  g-all- 
bladder  by  means  of  the  cystic,  or  into  the 
duodenum  by  the  choledoch  duct ;  thatwhieh 
makes  its  way  into  tlie  former  recej'taule  is 
called  the  q/stic  bile,  and  that  which  enters 
the  latter  the  hepatic  bile.  Cystic  bile  is  deeper 
in  colour  and  more  viscid,  pungent,  and  bitter 
than  hepatic  bile.  One  main  use  of  bile  is  to 
cnnvert  ehyine  into  chyle  as  one  step  in  the 
process  of  digestion. 

"  In  its  pruiiressiou.  soon  the  labour'd  chyle 
Receives  the  confluent  rills  of  l>ittcr  bile; 
liVTiich.  by  the  liver  severd  from  the  blood. 
Aiid  striviiitf  throutjh  the  gall  pipe,  here  unload 
Their  yellow  streams."  BUidcnore. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anger ;  choler. 

B.  As  adjective:  Contaiuing  bile;  in  any 
way  pertaining  to  bile. 

bile-dnct.  s.     [Eng.  bile;  duct.    Or  from 

Lat.  bilis  =hile,  and  ductus  =  &  leading,  a 
conducting  ;  duco  =  to  lead,  to  conduct.] 

Physiol.:  A  duct,  passage,  or  vessel  for  the 
conveyance  of  bile. 

bile  pigment,  bile-pigment,  «. 

Physiol. :  Colouring  matter  existing  in  the 
bile.  This  consists  chiefly  of  Bilirubin  (q.v.). 
On  heating  an  alkaline  solution  containing 
bile  with  nitric  acid  a  green  colour  is  fonned. 
which  changes  into  blue,  violet,  red,  and  Lastly 
to  yellow.  It  is  called  also  Cholepyrrhine. 
Another  bile  pi^nnent  is  Biliverdm. 

bile-stone,  s.  a  gall-stone ;  a  biliary 
calculus.     {The  elder  Darwin.) 

*  bi-le'af,  •  bi-le'f,  '  bi-le'pb,  pret.  0/  v. 
[.\,.S.  belcefan  (i)ret,  beUi^)  =  to  remain.]  [Bi- 
LiVE.l  (Story  of  Gen.  and  Exod.,  1,332,  671, 
2,(562.] 


"  bl-leaue,    *  bl-leave,    *  be-le'ave*    ft 

[The  same  as  Bblief  (q.v.).]    (Ayeubxte,  (Cc) 

t  bi-lec-tion,  s.    [Balection.] 
bilection  moulding. 

Arch. :    [Tlie  same  as  Balectioh  acoDLDlNa 

(q.v.).] 

*  bile '-dame,  ».  [Beldame.]  (ScotcK)  A 
great-graudmother. 

"  As  luy  biledtime  old  Gurtnnniald  told  me. 
i  ailetje  uou  vthir  aucUtritv." 

Colkelbie:  Sow.,  9l>2.    [Jtimitton-t 

'  bi-left,  pret.  of  V.    [BiLEVEN.]   Remained ; 

abode. 

"  with  other  werkmeo  ino, 
UB&iI</'r  al  nit; tit " 

.Sir  Trittrcm,  p.  3«^  st  Si. 

*bi-leg'ge,  •bi-leg*-gen,».(.  [Belat.]  To 

belay,  to  cuver  witli. 

"  .  .     bilayd  with  Ixetenu  gold  "— Ormuluni.  8.1«7 

*  bi-len'ge,  o.   [Belong.]   Belonging  to.   (Ot' 

viiilum,  2,230.) 

*  bi-leo-vi-en,  v.t.     [The  same  as  Belovx 

(q.v.).]      {Layamon:  Brut.,  about  1205;   ed. 
Madden.) 

*  biles,  •  bilis,  *  bylis,  s.  [Prob.  from  Fr. 
bille  =  a.  billiard  ball.]  A  sort  of  game  of 
bowls  for  four  persons, 

"  I  hrul  the  honour,  said  RAudolph  to  Cecil,  to  ptu 
at  a  ^aiiie  ^Ued  the  BUit,  uiy  luiBtrew  BetOD  and  I 
a^iuiiat  the  Queen  aud  uiy  lord  Duniley.  the  women 
to  have  the  wimiiiigs."— C&a/in. ;  Life  tif  Mary,  t  138. 
{Jami«ton,\ 

*  bi-leve  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [Believe.] 

"...  aud  on  Crut  made  htm  bilew." 

Chauvrr     C.  T..  4,994. 

*  bi-leve  (2).  *  bi-le-uen,  •  bi-le-wen, 
•bi-lie-ven,  *  bi-lee-fen,  v.t.  [A-S  6»- 
IcEjan  =  to  leave.]    To  leave,  to  relinquish. 

•bi-le-ven,  pa.  par.,  usal  as  s.  [From  A.8. 
belcefan=  to  remain  over,  be  left.] 


bllf,  5.     [Belch  (2),]     The  same  as  Belch  or 
BiLCH.    A  monster.    (Scotch.) 

".    .    .    au'    iiursin'  thae   muckle   bi^M  o'  kytaao' 
younT"— Saifit  Patrick.  iiL  S66.    {Jamieton.} 

bilge,  5.  &  a.     [a  different  way  of  spelling 
liii.GE  (q.v.),] 

A.  vis  substantive  : 

1.  The  bottom  of  a  ship's  floor;  the  breadth 
of  that  part  of  her  on  which  she  rests  when 
aground. 

"  To  ply  the  pump,  aud  no  menus  slack. 
Miiy  clear  her  bUge.  and  keep  from  wnick,' 

Olia  Sacra  (16*8).  p.  m 

2.  The  protuberant  middle  of  a  cask  con- 
stituting its  greatest  circumference. 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  or  collected 
in  the  bilge  of  a  vessel,  as  bilge-board,  bUg^ 
water  (q.v.). 

bilge-board,  s. 

Shiphuilding  :  The  board  covering  the  lim- 
bers T  here  the  bilge-water  collects. 

bilge-heels, 5.  The  same  as  Bilge-pieces 
(q.T.). 

bilge-keel,  5. 

Shipbuilding:  A  longitudina>  beam  or  plate 
on  the  bilge  of  a  vessel,  for  protection  from 


A,  A.   BILQE-K££Ik 

nibbing  ;  or,  in  the  case  of  iron  vessels  with- 
out true  keels,  to  ]irevent  mlling.  Used  in 
describing  vessels  having  flat  bottoms  and 
li;^ht  draught.  Tlie  H'arnor  and  some  other 
British  ironclads  have  bilge-keels.    (Knight.} 

bilge-piece,  & 

Shipwrighting :  An  angle-iron  or  wooden 
stringer  pbced  at  intervals  along  the  bilge  of 
an  iron  ship  to  stay  and  stiffen  the  frame. 


fete,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fell,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  wotIl,  who,  son ;   mute,  cfib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;   try,  Syrian,    n,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw« 


bilgo— bin 


551 


Ikilge-plankB,  s. 

Shipwrigluing :  Streo^heoing  planks  of  the 
tamer  or  ouUt  skin,  at  the  bilge. 

bUge-pmnp  or  borr-pninp, «. 

1.  A  pump  deai^Tied  to  carry  off  a  ship's 
bilge- w;tter. 

2.  A  pump  to  withdraw  water  when  the 
•hip  in  lying  orer  so  ttmt  ttie  water  cannot 
rea<'h  tlie  limbers  to  which  acc«88  is  bad  by 
the  iii;tin  paniifs. 

bUge-water.  s.  Tlie  water  which  tend.t 
to  ii>lge  on  tliat  i-ortion  of  the  floor  of  a  ship 
wlii-h  IS  l«neath  t!ie  level  of  the  well  of  her 
pump.  It  is  derived  from  leakage  or  conden- 
sation. 

".  .  .  b»mlj  of  bMr  which  siii«U  wone  ttum  fr0y«- 
matrr.'—Mac'Xttav :  HUt.  £ng..  cfa.  xlr. 

bilge  water  alarm. 

Saut. :  An  alarm  fur  calling  attentioD  when 
there  is  an  abnormal  aimmnt  of  water  in  the 
bilge  uf  a  vetsacL  It  onlinArily  consists  of  a 
well  in  the  hold  and  a  flr^t  whose  rise  Is  made 
to  fre**  an  es<a]*mpnt  and  sound  an  ordinary 
clock-alanii  luechanisin.     (Knight.) 

bilge-water  dlBdiarge. 

tiaut.  :  A  device  to  secure  automatic  dis- 
charge for  the  bilge-water.  A  lube  extending 
from  the  limber  through  the  outer  skin  has 
a  rear  opening  through  which  a  current  in 
indtice«l  as  the  vessel  passes  through  the 
water.     (Knight.) 

bilge-water  gauge. 

Sant. :  A  device  for  showing  the  depth  of 
bilge-water  in  the  hold.  A  graduated  st-iii 
exteu'ling  upward  from  a  float  in  the  wdl 
where  the  bilge-water  colIecLs.  As  the  float 
rises,  the  graduations  are  read  by  the  officers 
of  the  watclu     (Knight.) 

bilge-way,  bUgeway.  $. 

S)iif-hiiildi}i'j :  The  foundation  of  the  cradle 
Bupj  ".rting  a  ship  ui>on  the  sliding- ways  during 
builluig  and  laancliing.  The  sliding- wa>^ 
coiihist  of  planks  three  or  four  inches  wide 
■upp'-rted  on  blwks,  and  the  bilgeways  of  th- 
cnuil.-  shp  thereon.  The  bilgeways  are  about 
flv(-.s;\tlis  the  length  of  the  ship,  and  are 
aix'iit  two  f.-f't  six  inches  square.  The  cra/Jl.^ 
in  rh-  (■.irri.i-.'e  which  bears  the  ship  into  th*r 
Wat'  r.  a.id  ?i'.i>arat«'S  from  the  ship  by  tite  act 
of  tl'iiling.     (KHigJU.) 

tSX^e,  r.  i.  k  t.    [From  hOge.  a.  (q.v.).]  [Bitlge.] 
'J^aut.) 

A.  Intrans. :  To  spring  a  leak ;  to  let  in 
water.    (Skinner.) 

B.  Trana. :  To  cause  a  ship  to  have  her 
bilge  liroken  in,  so  that  she  springs  a  leak. 
(Skinner.) 

bug  ed.  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Biloe.  v.t.] 

•bil-get,a    [BcLOE.]    Bulged,  jotting  out 
(Scotch.) 

"  lo  \mtft,  or  i'U^^  hftl1tns«r.  over  n.' 

Oouf.:  iitvU.  44.  ti.    IJmmtmon.) 

bil-g  ing,  pr.  par.    [Bilge,  r.) 

bU  -i-a-rj^,  o.     [In  Fr.  Wiaire;  Port  k  ItaL 
bUiario.  J    Pertaining  to  the  bile. 

"lu  tbt«  »»;.  aUo^aim.  lltUo  add,  ukd  UHary 
nutter*  »rt    excrrtM-"— fodJ  i    Aowmait :    PhmtioL 

AruU.   \ti\.  t.    IiitrwLl,  p.  U. 

biliary  daot»  s.  The  aame  as  bU^uct 
(q.v.>. 

"  VunuriMM  utlmftU.  kud  stub  u  do  uot  cbev,  hare  • 
gn*t  quAiitltjr  uf  nil :  mtA  tumv  of  tbeiu  tuve  the 
M/fa'-ji  dQct  luwrUd  Into  tbt  py\%Aam.''—AT*ulhnat. 

*bfl-i-a-tion,    a     [Eng.    hUt;    -aiton.]    The 
eatciettun  of  bile.     (DuH^liamK.) 

*bi-U-breOI  bi-U  brl8),x.  [FromLatta.- 

hra  —  two  pouh.K,  ■  r-  :,  ■:  '.[  =.  two.  and  lii/rn 


=  a  loiind.] 

A  t>aihr«  of    - 
b«rh  fur  a  pcny 


^  >  pounds. 

■ .  wul  thra  bOibrU  of 
--yi  E*T.  rl.  6. 


•  bi-lie .  '  bUeoyen  y«.  f*r.  bilwtn).    [The 
aaiiir  .u,   BcLrK  ('(  v.>.j     (/Vri  i'toiemaa,  bk. 

v.,  -iW.)      (>f-J/.«J»lIL> 

bfl-i-fOs  -^In.  J.   [From  Lat  bUU  =  bUe.  and 

/>*-,/,  ] 

CTi^m;  Bilifu  '  .-Oj.     Itisadark- 

gret'n   lua&s,    d  alkalies  and    in 

ak-uhol.  with  a    .r.     It  is  insoluble 

in   water  and  in    chiurufunji ;    it  occuiv    in 
biliary  calculi. 


'  bi-Ugh'te,  v.L  [From  A.S.  pref.  ge,  i  ieohtan, 
lyhtan  =  to  enlighten.]  To  light,  to  illu- 
mine.     (0.  Eng.  Horn.) 

bi-lim'-bi.  bi-lim'-bi&g,  «.     [The   Malay 

name  of  a  j'Unt.]  Tlie  fruit  of  the  Averrinja 
bilimbi,  a  Molucca  and  Ceylonese  tree,  be- 
longing to  the  order  Oxalidactae  (OxalidsX 
The  fruit  is  of  oblong  Ibrm,  and  obtusely 
angled.  It  possesses  an  agreeable  add  flavour, 
and  is  sold  in  Indian  bazaars.  The  tree  is  a 
small  one,  with  pinnate  leaves.     [Avebbhoa.] 

•  bi-lime,  •  bl-lim-ien.  v.t.  [A.a  pref.  hi, 
aiid/i;/i  =  a  limb.j  To  dismember.  (Arthur 
and  Merlin.  6,77o.)     (Stratmann.) 

•  bi-lim'-pen  (pret.  bilamp ;   pr.  par.  hilumn 

i>cn),  c.  i.  [A-S.  belimpaii  =  to  concern,  regard. 
.  .  .  Iiapi>«n  ;  bUimp,  geUnp  =  an  event.] 
To  liapi»en.    (OrmuluvL)    (Stratmann.) 

bi-lin,  s.  [In  Fr.  bilim;  from  LaL  btiu=bile.] 
Chem. :  C35H.uNS07.  It  is  also  called 
Tanrocholic  Acid.  It  is  obtained  from  oi- 
bile.  the  glycooholic  acid,  mucus  and  colouring 
matters  being  first  precipitated  by  neutral 
lead  acetate  ;  the  basic  lead  acetate  is  added. 
which  irrecipilates  lead  taurocholate,  which 
is  decomposed  by  H^S,  and  the  tKC  acid 
scjiarates  in  needle  crystals,  which,  when 
heated  with  water,  are  resolved  into  choUc 
acid  and  taurine. 

bt-lin -e-ar.  a.      [Pref.  hi  =  two,  and  Bng. 
linear  (q.\.).^      Composed  of  or  relating  t«  • 
two  lines. 

*bfl'-ings-gate,  m.    [BiLLisoaoATE.] 

bi-Ung-oal  (u  as  w),  a.     [In  Fr.  bHinguc 

=  in  i.vu  Ui.^Tiages;  ItaL  bUingue  =  two- 
tongued  ;  from  Lat.  bilinguis  ^  two-tongu^?J, 
prefix  bi  =  two,  and  lingua  =  the  tongue, 
speech,  language ;  suffix  -al.} 

L  0/  persons:  Speaking  two  languages. 
(Gent.  Mag.) 

2.  0/ things :  Written  in  two  languages. 

"  A  biiinjuat  Ublet,"— TVaru.  Bi6.  Arch.  6oc..  tlL  06. 

t  bi-ling'-nar  (n  as  w),  a.  [From  Lat,  hi- 
lingii(ui).  and  Eng.  sumr  -ar.}  [Buosgcal.] 
In  two  languages.  * 

In-ling'-Tiist  (n  as  w),  s.  [From  Lat.  H- 
:ia'ju{U).  aii.i  Ku-i.  >utilx  -ist.]  [Bilisccal.] 
One  who  speaks  two  languages.     (Hamilton.) 

bi-ling'-uoas  (U  as  w),   a.    [From  Lat.  bi- 

lin(7u(ii).  and  Eng.  sufi:  -ous.]  [Bujsgcai-.] 
Si>caking  two  langua^'es.     (Johnscm.) 

bO-i-o^  a.    [In   Ft.  bilituz;  8p-,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  bilioso;  from  lat.  bUiosus  =  ftdl  of  bde  : 
Lat.  bUus  =  gall,  bile.J 
1,  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  bile,  consisting  of  or 

containing  bile  ;  ppxiueed  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  by  bile  :  atfected  bv  bile. 


Ai^  AjijiIa  of  ch>ic  in  ».;K-r  currents  nin.* 


2.  Pig. :  Choleric  in  temper  for  the  moment 
or  permanently  ;  passionate. 

ba-i-^aa-neSB, «.    [Eds.  bOiaiu ; -ness.}   The 
quality  of  V>eing  alTected  by  bile. 


•  bi-Urten,  r.(.     To  deprive  of  by  fraud. 
"  Soleo  adam  bntnm  of  ht»  Ul* 

Storjf  tf  Oen.  a/mi  Exod.,  tlS. 

bS-U-ra'-bin,    a.      [From   Lat.   &tit«=bile; 
ruber  =  red  ;  and  suffix  -in.] 

Cfcm  .•    Biltnibin.    Ci6Hi£K*0-,   forrn=   th= 
chief       '     ' 
It- 
ale  . 

lor 

in  h. 
on 
ad'i. 
of! 

out  5 

ltt-lit-«r-^  a.    IFrr*m  Lat.  preiix  bi  =  two, 
and  iiteraiu  =  jtertaimng  to  letters  or  writing ; 
litcra  =:  a  letter.] 
Philol.,  dc. :  Consisting  of  two  letters. 

"  I  IM.  AUit0rmi  ractt  :  Prcr.-:  ».T3*   nn'^^^''^'^   ta 
th«  Hrtfrv    l&urrufe,  it  U  :  -       -  -^     .       -         -■-it 

coaUlnnl  ft  (Tokur  nuuil-  .; 

*bl-live.'U-liVen(pret.   '  ■•<  ■,.      nmeji.r.u 

IA.S.  beli/an  =  tA  remain.]   To  remain.  (Balig, 
Antiq.)    [BELrAVE.] 


Ifrpim. 


•  bi-Uve.  •  bl-leve.  •  bi-leave,  s.  [A.a. 
bigU^'/a  =  {>j^A  :  u.  H.  Ger.  liHfA.]  Lining, 
sustenance.  (Piers  PlowwtaR,  bk.  xii.,  i:^j.) 
(Stratmann.) 

•bx-Uve,   ♦bi-le^e,  •by-Uve,  *  blive, 

adv.    [Belive.J 

**  And  down  to  Phllo^s  ^Rue  nc  sOB<e  NZfvc' 

0p€naer:  F.q.tr.tt. 

bi-U-ver'-din,  i.     [From  Eng.  biU,  vertiianO, 

aud  suffix  -in.]    [Biu&UBiK.] 

Mlk,  v.t.    [Of  nncertain  origin.  This  form  i»rob. 
aro.-«  from  a  mfncin?  pronnnr-Ution  of  V'7t,  a 
t*:chnical  tenn  at  cribba;;e.  with  whicb  bUk 
was  afterwards  interchaDged.    (}i,E.D.)} 
L   tt^iih  a  person /or  tke  object : 

(1)  To  cheat  a  person,  to  "make  a  fool"  of 
him  by  swindling  him  or  in  some  sinular  way, 

"TbeTB&rtrHtia  tb-  poet  of  bU  t^r' 

CkurxkiU.  lutUpatdenet, 

(2)  To  leave  in  the  Inrch,  to  abandon  deceit- 

"--  -  MmJEBown  eontrrfiri  wMdcttrcrol  af  bin 
under  a  tree.  «Wrc  ibe  bOkX  Utn ;  be  wm  t«,o^  m-  » 
wxUm  priest  ot  the  cfaimL*— Acjue .-  TrttaML  W  ths 

2.  With  a  thing  for  the  object  : 

(1)  Of  a  dtbi :  Fraudulently  to  e^ade  pay- 
nient  of. 

"Be  can  not  drink  flve  bottles.  frOfc  the  Bcon^ 
Then  lull  aconstAUe,  utd  drink  fire  taore." 

C<^p€r  :  Pr^frtm  iff  Brrwr. 

(2)  Of  hope  :  To  disapiwinL  [See  Bnxay. 
2  ex.] 

bOlc,  •  bilke,  s.    [Bilk,  r] 
L  A  cheat,  a  fraud,  a  smindle. 

"A  pHlmntbta  .  . ." 
«    ».     ,  .     ^'*^"'^l<>^^to  Uxieoff.):  Battad. 
2.  >othmg. 

"  Tub.  Hee  wm  hs*  the  tict  word.  tLoub  be  fkt 
MUtffortt. 

Suj/tL.   &Utf  '  whxf»  th»t? 

Tub  wty.  ti'.thine:ftwonJBiKnUrt^notbU»,aaA 
boRowed  bere  to  exincM  tiothhi£.~ 

MtK  Jonton :  TaU  of  a  Tub.  t  L 

bilked,  pa.  par.  k  a     (Bilk,  r.]    r«d— 

(1)  Of  a  person  cheated. 

"  BiXkd  ttAticnezi  for  reomen  stood  pR^azcd.' 

(2)  Of  hope:  Disappointed. 
"Wkftteomedr,  wltufsrceaui  tnarBdeUxbL 

bilf -ing.  pr.  par.     [EuJl,  p.] 

bill  a),   *bme,   *bfUe,  *bil,  'bilo.  *. 

[A^.  fc-i/,  bid  =  (1)  any  instruraent  or  weapon 
made  of  steeU  as  an  axe,  hot:,  biU.  fauichion, 
sword  ;  (2)  a  biU,  beak,  or  nib  of  a  bird,  a  pro- 
boscis,  horn,  fon-jart  of  a  ship  (BosicortK). 
In  O.  S.  =  a  sword  ;  Sw.  biia  =  an  axe,  biU  = 
8  ploughshare :  loel.   hildr,  bilda  =  an  axe ; 
Dot.   bijl  =  an  axe,   hatchet,   a  bill ;  (N.H.) 
Ger.  btil  —  an  axe,  a  liatchet.  a  bill ;  M.  H. 
Ger.   bU,  biie,  biUi;    O.  H.  Ger.  bOi,   hial, 
bihel.     Comi«are  Sana.  feA  ii  =  to  split  ] 
A.  Of  thi  forms  bill,  •  bille,  and  •  bile  : 
1.  Tbe  beak  of  a  bird,  or  oUtm  *wwn«i 
consisting    of   two 
mandibles. 
(a)  Of  a  bird: 
-.  .  .  u>  that  wheo 

ther  uemflllaj  ordi*- 

ooii4pi«cd.    the    hlid. 

witi.     Ucr     frC.       ro) 

cA4iiy  i.r«-«j  tL-iii  ■— 

im  CrMricm  t«d.  ITUjL 

^  In  the  fignre  (a)  is  the  onper  mandible, 

'"'■'•■  ■■ '  ■■'■■• '-  ■'■•' ■      ■■-  '■  -    i 


(b>  Of  a  species  of  turtle : 

".  .  .  Utbe  BA-m'k  tJfia  TortlelCWonia  iafrriesral 
.  .  .  n  CBlled  <RHD  tbe  eorred  and  psintod  lormi  of 
Um  nKxr  Jftw, -wU^  eartsialr  |««»ea(a  tK*««ir  dMaKt 
icaembluice  to  tbe  booked  hot  of  Alve^eioM  Uzd.~— 
BmitrnM:  Smt.  JTM^^p  4^ 

(c)  Of  a  crphaloj^        "  .  how- 

eT*T,  this  i«  L-alle*!  .  beak. 

It  is  souiclimes  fou  :  :rE.] 

2.  Tlie  front  as   opix>«ed  u*  llt^.  Utck ;  or 
(adverbially)  in  fhjnt,  not  in  the  rear. 
5  Boi:  atul  iii :  Back  and  front. 

.  umI  tobr-«  tbe  Banmym  batkm  b^  amdbB: 
bere  herte  bl«J  mad  IbcT  avetc~— dir  ni-MW>  (ad. 
BerrtH«t.  ISM. 


tai,  bo^;  pout.  JowK  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  91011.  ben^h;   go,  gem;  tbin,  tbis;  sin,  as;    expect   ^enophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-«ian,  -tlan  ^  shan.     -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;   -flon,    sion  -=  zhnn.    -«iotia.  -tlous.  -siotis  --  sbfta.    -ble.  -bre,  Ac  i  bel,  ber. 


652 


bin 


1.    BLACK     BILL. 
2.  HALBERD. 


3.  Tliy  "boom"  or  boUow  booming  noise 
maJe  by  the  bittern. 

"The  bitterns  hollow  biU  waa  heard." 

Wordntorth. 

B.  0/ the  forms  hiU,  '  bil.  and  '  bylle  ;  Tliis 
second  use  of  the  word  is  so  rooted  in  the 
Teutonic  languages  as  compared  with  the 
limited  extent  that  the  signification  A.  ob- 
tains among  them,  that  it  may  be  the  primary 
one.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  diffli-ult  to 
resist  the  bthef  that  such  an  instrument  ;is  a 
pick-axe  was  imitated  from  a  bird's  beak,  in 
whicli  case  tlie  rehitive  arrangement  of  A-  and 
£.  would  be  as  it  is  here  made. 

1.  Mechanics : 

(1)  A  pick-axe,  a  mattock. 

(2)  The  point  of  a  hook. 

2.  Military: 

(1)  A  species  of  halberd,  consisting  of  a 
broad  blade,  with  the  cutting  part  hookej 
like  a  woiidman's  bill-hook,  and  with  a  spike 
both  at  the  back  and  at 
the  top.  It  was  mounted 
on  a  staff  about  six  feet 
long.  It  was  known  as 
a  "  Black  Bill  "  from  the 
culur  ol  ihe  varnish 
used  to  protect  it  from 
rust,  and  was  largely 
used  by  infantry  soldiers. 
Out  of  a  le\'y  of  200 
xneu,  in  1584,  for  the 
Irish  wars,  one-fourth 
were  ordered  to  be  fur- 
nished with  ' '  good  Black 
Bills. "  The  armament 
of  the  Mary  Rose  con- 
tained as  many  hills  as 
arquebuses.  They  were 
afterwards  carried  by 
Bherilf's  officers  attend- 
ing rxecution,  and  finally 
by  watchmen.  Dr.  John- 

Bon  states  that  as  late  as  1778  they  were  used 
by  the  watchmen  of  Litchfield. 

(2)  A  person  whose  weapon  is  a  war-bill. 

ho.  with  li  band  of  bov-naen  aud  of  pikes, 
Browo  bills,  aud  targiteers  four  hundred  stronr. 
I  come."  Edward  11.  (0.  PI.),  ii.  366. 

3.  A'jric.  :  An  iron  instrument  with  an  in- 
Curvated  edge,  and  furnished  with  a  handle. 
It  is  used  by  woodmen  for  the  purpose  of 
lopping  trees;  plumbers  and  basket-makers 
also  employ  it  in  their  respective  vocations. 
When  short  it  is  called  a  kand-hill.  and  when 
long  a  hedge-bill.  Both  forms  are  sometimes 
tenued  u-ood-bilis  or  forest-bills. 

"  Staudmg  trooi*9  are  servants  Armed,  who  use  the 
lauce  aud  sword,  as  other  aervaiita  do  the  sickle  or  the 
&f/^  atthecommAud  of  those  whoeutertain  them." 

4.  Nitut.:  The  point  on  the  end  of  the  arm 
of  an  anchor  beyond  the  fluke  or  palm  ;  the 
pee.  It  is  the  first  part  to  penetrate  the 
ground,  and  is  made  slightly  hooked. 

5.  ShipwHghting :  The  end  of  a  compass  or 
knee  timber. 

6.  Her. :  Stone-bill  =  A  wedge, 
bill-board,  s. 

Ord.  lang. :  A  board  UBed  for  posting  advertis- 
ing bills  or  placards. 

Ship-building :  An  iron-covered  board  or 
double  planking,  which  projects  from  the  side 
of  the  ship  and  serves  to  support  the  inner 
fluke  of  the  anchor. 

bill-cock«  s.     One  of  the  English  names 
for  a  bird— the  Water-rail  (Rallus  aquaticus). 
bill-fish*  s. 

Ichthy. :  A  fish  {Belone  trwncata)  found  on 
the  coast  of  North  America. 

bill-bead,  s. 

Her. :  The  head  of  a  bill,  whether  a  wood- 
bill  or  a  war-bill.  It  is  more  frequently  borne 
on  a  charge  than  the  entire  instrument. 

bill-hook,  s. 

Agric.  Imp'em.  :  A  thick,  heavy  knife  with 
&  hooked  end,  useful  for  chopping  off  small 
branches  of  trees  or  cutting  apart  entangled 
vines,  roots,  &c.  When  a  short  handle  only 
is  attached,  this  implement  is  sometimes 
called  a  hand-bill. 

U  A  long-handled  bil] (a  in  the  Fig.)  is  some- 
times called  a  scimitar  ;  it  has  a  hajidle  about 
four  feet  long. 

A  short-handled,  light-tool  bill  (b  in  the 
Fig.),  is  called  a  dress-hook,  and  is  used  for 
trimming  off  twigs,  pruning  or  cutting  back 


the  smaller  limbs  to  preserve  the  shape  of  a 
hedge,  shrub,  or  ornamental  tree. 
Other  forms  of  the  implement  are  c  and  d. 


BILL-UOOKS. 


bai(2),  s.     A  bull.    {Scotch.) 

••AsyeldstheM/t" 

Burns.  AddreutoChe  Deil 

bm  (3),  *  biUe,  *  bU,  *  byl,  5.  &  a.    tin  Gti 

bill  =  only  a  parliamentary  bill,  evidently 
borrowed  from  Eng.  In  Fr.  and  Port,  bill  ; 
O.  Fr.  bilk  =  a  label,  noting  the  value  of 
anything ;  Low  Lat.  billa  =  a  seal,  stamp, 
edict,  or  roll.  Some  writers  bring  the  Eng. 
bill  from  the  Low  Lat.  billa.  Littre  reveiiies 
the  process,  and  derives  Low  Lat.  billa,  from 
Eng.  bill;  Prov.  bulla,  bolla=a  round  piec; 
of  metal  marked  with  a  seal  ;  ItaL  bolla  =  a 
seal,  a  stamp  ;  bolla,  ~{1)  a  bubble,  a  blister, 
a  pimple ;  (2)  a  stamp,  a  seal,  a  Pope's  bull ; 
Class.  Lat.  bulla=^{l)  a  bubble,  (2)  a  boss, 
knob,  or  stud  upon  a  door,  girdle,  Ac.  ;  (3)  a 
boss  worn  upon  the  neck  of  free-bom  children.] 
[Billet,  Bull  (2),  Bulletin.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Originally  :  A  sealed  instrument.  {Wedg- 
wood.) A  fonnal,  solemn,  and  public  docu- 
ment, presumably  sealed  ;  or,  specially — 

(1)  A  document  formally  drawn  out  and 
presumably  sealed,  in  which  complaint  is 
made  against  a  i)erson  in  a  law-court  or  else- 
where.    [Law:  Bill  of  Indictment.] 

"  Aa  doth  tiie  right  upon  this  pitous  bit!. 
Ill  which  I  'plame  ui>on  Virt'iiiius 
And  if  that  he  woll  sayu  it  is  uot  thus. 
'I  wol  it  prove,  aud  fiudeii  good  witiieaae. 
That  soth  is  that  my  biUe  wol  express^  " 

Chaiuxr:  C.T..  12,100—1.     [XickarOlon.] 

•  (2)  A  petition. 

"  This  bit  putteth  he  fourth  In  ye  pore  hegear'a 
name."— Sir  TAo*.  More:  W^yrkes.  p.  3i;2.     {Ilichardton,l 

(3)  A  bond  or  contract  under  which  one  has 
come  to  pay  a  certain  sum  of  money  or  other 
property. 

"  So  he  {the  imjnst  steward]  called  erery  one  of  his 
lord's  debturs  uuto  him,  and  said  unto  the  tnt,  Hov 
tuuch  owest  thou  uuto  my  lord?  And  he  said,  Au 
hundred  measures  of  oiL  Aiid  he  said  unto  him. 
Take  thy  biil,  aud  sit  down  iiuickly,  aud  write  fifty." — 
Luke  xvL  5,  i  (see  aUu  ver  :» 

(4)  A  Jewish  letter  of  dirarce.    [B.  I.  1.] 
"...  let  him  write  her  a  bili  of  divorceiueut  .  .  ."— 

DeiU.  xxiv.  1. 

'  2.  A  small  billet,  written  or  printed,  as, 
for  instance,'  a  fragment  of  paper,  card,  or 
other  material,  inscribed  with  a  name,  to  be 
used  as  a  lottery  ticket. 

" .  .  .in  writing  of  those  biHea  or  names  for  the 
lottery."— ffoUand  :  Plutarch,  p.  157.    [/itcluirdson.) 

3.  A  written  or  printed  document  issued  for 
the  public  information. 

(1)  A  printed  broadsheet  given  away  by 
hand  or  affixed  to  some  public  place,  to  serve 
for  an  advertisement.  Now,  the  best-known 
form  of  such  a  document  is  a  theatric  play- 
bill. 

"  Aud  in  despair,  their  empty  pit  to  fill, 
Set  up  some  foreifii  mouster  m  a  bill."     Dryden. 

(2)  A  hill  of  fare :  A  written  or  printed 
paper,  enmneratmg  the  several  dishes  at  a 
dinner-table  ;  or,  m  the  case  of  hotels  and 
public  eating-houses,  enumerating  the  prices 
of  the  several  articles  which  may  be  ordered 
for  meals.    (/,t(.  £ftg.) 

"It  may  seem  somewhat  difficult  to  make  out  the 
bills  of  fare  for  some  of  the  foremen tioued  suppers "— 
Arbuthno; 

4.  The  draft  of  an  Act  of  Confess  or  Parlia- 
ment submitted  to  the  legislature  for  discussion, 
or  an  Act  which  haa  been  passed  into  a  law. 
[B..  III.] 

(a)  The  draft 

"  The  bill  went  smoothly  through  the  first  stagefl.*— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xL 

(6)  The  Act  itaelf. 

■'  There  will  be  no  wny  left  for  me  to  tall  yoa  that  I 
remember  you.  aud  that  I  lo%-«  you.  but  that  one. 
which  ueetu  no  open  wajraut.  or  secret  conveyauce  ; 
which  ao  bilU  can  preclude,  nor  do  kloga  prevent" — 
Atterburi;. 


5.  A  weekly  record  of  mortality.     [B.  V.} 

"  Sohvd  oiir  aires,  ere  doctora  leam'd  to  kill. 
And  multiply  d  with  theirs  the  weekly  bdl." 
«      .       ,        ...  Drydmm. 

6.  A  physician  s  prescription. 

"  Like  bim  that  took  the  doctor's  bi't. 
And  awaUow'd  it  uistead  o  the  pUl.** 

Budibra*. 

7.  An  account  specifying  the  items  which 
the  recipient  owes,  with  the  prices  of  eitch, 
and  summing  up  the  whole. 

"  Anticipated  reuta  and  biV»  unpaid. 
Force  many  a  sbmiug  youth  mto  the  shade," 
Cowper     Kftirement 

8.  -A.  document  for  the  transfer  of  moner 
[B.  IV.] 

H  Bill  of  exchange : 

(1)  Lit.    [B.  IV.] 

"  All  that  a  bUi  of  exchange  can  do.  Is  to  direct  U 
whom  uiuiicy  is  due,  or  t.^ki=D  op  upon  credit,  m  • 
foreijfn  couutrj-.  shall  be  paid,"— toc*« 

(2)  Fig.:  Exchangeof anxiety  forcomposatf 
through  resting  on  the  divine  promise. 

"The  comfortable  sentence*  are  biUt  of  exchanf 
upou  the  credit  of  which  we  lay  our  cares  down,  aiul 
receive  provisions.  " — Taylor. 

B.  Technically : 
L  Law: 

1.  Jewish  Law.  Bill  of  divorce  or  divorc*- 
metit :  A  paper  given  by  a  husband  to  his 
wife  when  he  had  found  her  unchaste.  The 
handing  of  this  document  entitled  him  to  tura 
her  out  of  his  house.  (Dent.  xxiv.  1 ;  Jer.  Ui. 
8;  Mark  x.  4.) 

2.  Eng,  Law :  In  various  senses,  which  will 
be  understood  from  the  details  which  follow. 

(1)  Bill  of  A(tai7ider:  A  bill  declaring  that 
the  person  named  in  it  is  attainted  and  hii 
property  coutiscated. 

*(2)  Bill  in  Chancery:  A  bill  filed  in  Chan 
eery.    The  same  as  a  Bill  in  Equity  (q.v.). 

(3)  Bill  of  Conformity :    [Co.sformitv.] 

(4)  Bill  of  Costs:  A  bill  of  the  charges  and 
expenditure  of  an  attorney's  solicitor  incurred 
in  the  conducting  of  his  clients  case. 

*  (f>)  Bill  in  Equity:  Formerly  a  petition  to 
the  Lord  Chancellor  for  relief  from  some  in- 
justice or  grievance  for  which  the  Commof 
Law  afforded  no  redress.  (Bla^kstotie  :  Comr 
vient.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  27.)  Now  that  law  and 
equity  have  been  fused  together  this  procedure 
no  longer  obtains. 

(6)  Bill  of  Exceptions :  A  bill  of  the  nature 
of  an  appeal  from  a  judge  who  is  held  to 
have  misstated  the  law,  whether  by  ignorance, 
by  inadvertence,  or  by  design.  This  the 
Judge  is  bound  to  seal  if  he  be  requested  bj 
the  counsel  on  either  side  so  to  do.  Now  few 
bills  of  ej:ception3  are  given  in,  the  practice  ol 
asking  for  a  new  trial  having  become  verj 
prevalent.  (BiackstoTie ;  Comment. :  bk.  iii. 
ch.  23.) 

(7)  Bill  of  Indemnity :  An  Act  of  Parliament 
passed  each  session  to  grant  indemnity  to 
those  who  have  not  taken  the  oaths  requisite 
on  entenng  certain  situations. 

(8)  Bill  of  Indictment :  A  written  accusa- 
tion made  against  one  or  more  persons  of 
having  committed  a  specified  crime  or  misde- 
meanour. It  is  preferred  to  aud  presented  on 
oath  by  a  grand  jury.  If  the  grand  jury  find 
the  alloganons  unproved,  they  ignore  the  bill, 
giving  as  their  verdict  "  Not  a  true  bill,"  or 
"  Not  found  a  true  bill ;"  if,  on  the  coutiarj', 
they  consider  the  indictment  proved,  their 
verdict  Is  a  "  True  bill,"  in  barbarous  legal 
Lfttiu  "billa  vera."  (BlAckstone:  Comment., 
bk.  !v.,  ch.  23.) 

(9)  Bill  of  Middlesex  (from  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  where  the  Court  of  King's  or  Queen's 
Bench  sits):  A  kind  of  capias  directed  by  the 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench  to  the  sheriff  of  a 
county  directing  hun  to  bring  thence  a  certain 
defendant  aud  deliver  him  at  Westminster  to 
answer  to  a  plea  of  trespass.  The  words  ac 
etiam  then  brought  him  Into  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  court  on  some  other  charge.  (Ac 
ETIAM.]  {Blackstone:  Comme7it..hk.  iii.,  ch.  19.) 
Tlie  fictitious  charge  of  tresjiass  was  swept 
away  by  2  Will.  IV.  c.  39,  and  personal  actions 
in  the  several  di\-islons  of  the  High  Court  of 
Justice  are  now  commenced  by  summons. 

(10)  Bill  of  Pains  and  P€7ialties :  A  bill  in- 
flicting pains  and  penalties  (short  however  of 
capital  punishment)  on  persons  supposed  to 
be  guilty  of  treason  or  felony,  even  thou^ 
not  Judicially  convicted  of  these  crimes. 

(11)  Bill  of  Particulars:  A  paper  stating 
a  plaintiff's  case,  or  the  set-off  on  defendant's 
side. 


&te,  lat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go.  pot, 
or,  wore.  woW;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     q,xx-  kw. 


bm 


55^ 


(12)  cm  of  I'riviU-'je  :  A  bill  designed  to  sue 
thost*  wlifi  are  ]irivil«'K*;d  uyiiinst  arrest.  [Ab- 
REST.]     iJilark.^tone  :  Cominent.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  19.) 

(13)  *  rm  of  Heview :  A  bill  or  petition  for 
the  review  of  a  decree  in  Chancery,  erroneous 
In  law  nr  obtaine<l  in  i^rnorance  of  new  facta 
•fterwards  brou^'ht  to  light. 

(14)  Bill  of  Rights.     [11.  Hist.] 

3.  Scots  Law :  Every  summary  application 
by  way  of  petition  to  the  Court  of  Session. 
Spec.^ 

(1)  Bill  of  advocation  to  Court  of  Justiciary  : 
All  application  to  the  Commissioners  of 
Justiciary  praying  that  the  proceedings  of 
an  inferior  couit  in  a  criminal  case  may  be 
advocated  or  brouglit  for  review  to  the  Court 
of  Session. 

(2)  Bills  of  Signet  letters:  Warrants  authoris- 
ing the  keei)er  of  the  king's  signet  to  affix  it 
to  certain  writs. 

(3)  Bills  of  susptnsion  of  Court  of  Justiciary : 
An  application  to  the  Lords  of  Justiciary 
praying  them  to  suspend  or  stay  the  execu- 
tion of  a  sentence  passed  in  an  inferior  court 
in  a  criminal  case. 

n.  History  and  Law.  Bill  of  Rights:  A  bill 
which  gave  legal  validity  to  the  "  claim  of 
rights.'"  i  e.,  the  declaration  presented  by  the 
Lords  and  Commons  to  the  Prince  and  Princess 
of  Orange  on  the  13th  February,  1688,  and 
afterwards  enacted  in  Parliament  when  they 
became  king  and  iiueen.  It  declared  it  illegal, 
without  the  sanetii»n  of  Parliament,  to  suspend 
or  dispense  with  laws,  to  erect  commission 
courts,  to  levy  money  for  the  use  of  the  crown, 
on  pretence  of  prerogative,  and  to  raise  and 
maintain  a  standing  army  in  the  time  of  peace. 
It  also  declared  that  subjects  have  a  right  to 
petition  the  king,  and,  if  Protestants,  to  carry 
arms  for  defence ;  also  that  members  of  Par- 
liament ought  to  be  freely  elected,  and  that 
their  pioceedings  ought  not  to  be  imjieached 
or  questioned  in  any  place  out  of  Parliament. 
It  further  enacted  that  excessive  bail  ought 
not  to  be  required,  or  excessive  tines  im- 
posed, or  unusual  punishment  inflicted  ;  that 
juries  should  >>e  cliosen  without  partiality ; 
that  all  grants  and  jTomises  of  fines  or  for- 
feitures before  conviction  are  illegal ;  and  that, 
for  reilress  of  grievances  and  preserving  of  the 
laws.  Parhaiuent  ought  to  be  held  frequently. 
Finally,  it  provided  for  the  settlement  of  the 
crown. 

ni.  Parlinvwntamj  Procedure  £  Law :  A 
draft  of  a  prnjiosed  Act  of  Parliament,  which, 
if  it  successfully  pass  the  Houses  of  Commons 
and  of  Lords,  and  obtain  the  royal  assent, 
will  become  law,  but  which  will  almost  cer- 
tainly undergo  some  modifications  in  its  p?  > 
sage  througli  the  House,  and  may  ultimately 
prove  abortive.  The  classification  of  such 
bills  is  into  private  and  public.  If  the  relief 
Bought  be  of  a  private  nature,  then  the  House 
must  be  ai'pniached  by  petition  ;  this  is  gene- 
rally refi'i  red  to  a  continitlee  to  report  on  the 
fact^,  Only  in  the  event  of  this  report  being 
favourable  is  leave  given  to  introduce  a  bill. 
A  private  bill  is  not  printed  or  published 
among  the  other  laws  of  the  session.  Relief 
ha.s  been  gmuted  against  it  when  it  has  been 
obtained  by  a  fraudulent  statement  of  facts. 
No  judge  or  jury  is  boun*!  to  take  notice  of  it, 
unless  it  be  specially  set  forth  and  pleaded 
fcefon;  tliem.  It  remains,  however,  enrolled 
among  the  public  records  of  the  nation. 
(Slackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ^1.) 

Formerly,  public  bills  also  were  drawn  in 
the  form  of  petitions,  but  since  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI.  they  have  been  skeletons  of  bills 
in  Act  of  Parliament  form,'  with  blanks  for 
modillcations.  To  pass  into  law,  a  bill  must 
be  read  three  times  in  each  House  of  Parlia- 
ment, with  intci-vals  between  each  reading. 
After  the  second  reading,  which  is  supposed 
to  settle  the  geru-ral  principle,  it  is  referred  to 
a  committee,  whicli,  if  the  matter  is  to  be 
discu>si'd,  may  be  of  the  whole  house.  [CoM- 
Mirni.  J  Then  the  third  reading  of  it  tjikes 
yUivr  I  fit  has  commenced,  as  most  bills  now  do, 
in  the  Commons,  it  is  then  sent  up  to  the  House 
of  Lords  to  undergo  the  sanit  ]iroeesses  there. 
If  it  began  in  the  House  of  lords  it  is  simi- 
larly sent  down  to  the  Gonimotis.  If  when  a 
bill  has  none  from  the  Lower  to  the  Ujiper 
House,  ftmeiul'uents  tire  pn»posed  ujion  it  by 
tlie  Lords,  these  are  sent  back  to  the  Connnons 
for  ret^onsidcration.  If  the  Commons  assent 
to  these  amendments,  the  bill  is  sent  back  to 
tlu^  Lords  to  jKiss.     In  important  bills,  when 


the  two  houses  cannot  come  to  an  agreement 
about  tlie  amendments,  a  conference  may 
take  place  between  them.  Money  bills  cannot 
be  altered  by  the  House  of  Lords.  If  a  bill 
fail  at  any  of  -the  stages  of  its  progress  it 
cannot  be  reintroducedagain  the  same  session. 
When  a  bill  has  passed  through  both  Houses 
of  Parliament  it  then,  alnmst  as  a  matter  of 
course,  receives  the  royal  assent  [Assknt], 
after  which  it  is  called  an  Act  of  Parliament. 
This  statement  applies  alwo  to  the  procedure 
in  the  American  Congress  and  Legislatures. 

rV.  Comm.  &,  Law :  A  writing  in  which  one 
man  is  bound  to  another  to  pay  a  sum  of 
money  on  a  future  day  or  presently  on  de- 
mand, according  to  the  agreement  of  the 
parties  at  the  time  when  it  is  drawn  ;  and  on 
which,  in  the  event  of  failure,  execution  may 
be  summarily  done  to  enforce  payment. 

(1)  Bank  bill.     [Bank-bill.] 


(2)  Bill  of  Adventure:  A  writing  signed  by 
a  merchant,  in  which  he  states  that  certain 
goods  shipped  in  his  name  really  belong  to 
another  person,  at  whose  risk  the  adventure 
is  made. 

(3)  Bill  of  Credit : 

(a)  Aviong  merchants:  A  letter  sent  by  an 
agent  or  other  jiei-son  to  a  merchant,  desiring 
him  to  give  the  bearer  credit  for  goods  or 
money.  It  is  frequently  given  to  one  about 
to  travel  abroad,  and  empowers  him  to  take 
up  money  from  the  foreign  correspondents  of 
the  person  from  whom  the  bill  or  letter  of 
credit  was  received. 

(&)  ATTiong  governments  :  A  paper  issued  by 
a  government  on  its  credit,  and  designed  to 
circulate  as  money. 

"...  ot  bills  of  credit  Issued  from  the  Exchequer." 
— Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  iv..  cb.  17. 

IT  By  the  constitution  of  the  United  States 
it  is  provided  that  no  state  shall  issue  bills  of 
credit. 

(4)  Bill  of  debt:  A  bill  acknowledging  a 
debt,  and  promising  to  meet  it  at  a  specified 
time.     It  is  called  also  a  bill  obligatory. 

(5)  Bill  of  &atry :  A  written  account  of 
goods  entered  at  the  custom-house,  whether 
imported  or  designed  for  exportation. 

(6)  Bill  of  Exchange :  A  bill  or  security 
originally  introduced  for  enabling  a  merchant 
in  one  country  to  remit  money  to  a  corre- 
spondent in  the  other.  It  is  an  open  letter  of 
request  from  one  man  to  another  desiring  him 
to  pay  to  a  third  party  a  specified  sum  and 
put  it  to  account  of  the  firet.  If  A  in  London 
owe  £500  to  B  in  Melbourne  (Australia),  and 
C  be  about  to  travel  from  Melbourne  to  Lon- 
don, then  C  may  pay  the  £500  to  B  before 
departure,  and  carry  a  bill  of  exchange  on  A 
in  London  for  the  amount.  If  the  last-named 
gentleman  be  honest,  and  if  he  be  solvent,  he 
will  repay  the  money  to  C  on  reaching  London, 
and  C  will  have  reaped  an  advantage  in 
having  the  cash  in  the  form  of  a  bill,  which  it 
was  safer  for  him  to  carry  in  this  form  on  the 
passage  than  if  he  had  had  it  in  notes  or  gold. 
In  such  a  transaction,  B,  the  person  who  writes 
the  bill  of  exchange,  is  called  the  drawer ;  A, 
to  whom  it  is  written,  is  termed  up  to  the 
time  that  he  accepts  it,  the  drawee,  and  after  he 
has  done  so  the  acceptor ;  and  C,  his  order,  or 
the  bearer— in  short,  whoever  is  entitled  to 
receive  the  money—the  payee.  The  bill  may  be 
assigned  to  another  by  simple  endorsement; 
the  pei-son  who  thus  transfers  it  is  named  the 
tudorser,  and  the  one  to  whom  it  is  assigned 
the  endurnet  or  holder.  Every  one  whose 
name  is  on  the  back  of  a  bill  is  responsible 
if  the  person  on  whom  payment  should  legi- 
timately full  fail  to  meet  his  engagement. 
The  first  bills  known  in  Englan<I  were  about 
A.D.  1328.  Bills  of  exchange  are  sometimes 
(lalled  drafts.  Formerly  it  was  deemed  im- 
poitant  to  divide  them  into  foreign,  when 
they  were  drawn  by  a  merchant  residing 
abroad  or  his  correspondent  in  Kngland,  ana 
inland  wlien  l>oth  the  drawer  and  the  drawee 
reside  within  the  kingdom.  Now,  tlio  dis- 
tinction is  little  attended  to,  there  being  no 
legal  dilTci-ence  between  the  two  classes  of 
bills. 

(7)  Bill  0/  lAiding:  A  document  by  which 
the  master  of  a  ship  acknowledges  to  have 
received  on  board  his  vessel  in  good  order  and 
condition  ceiiain  specified  goods  consigned  to 
him  by  some  particular  shipper,  and  binds 
himsolf  to  deliver  them  in  similarly  good  order 


and  condition — unless  the  dangers  of  the  sea, 
fire,  or  enemies  jirevent  him— to  the  assignees 
of  the  shipper  at  the  point  of  destination,  on 
their  paying  him  tlie  stipulated  freight.  Usu- 
ally two  or  three  copies  of  a  bill  of  lading  are 
made,  worded  thus:  "One  of  which  bills 
being  accomplished,  the  other  stands  void" 
A  bill  of  lading  may  be  transferred  by  endor- 
sation  like  a  bill  of  exchange. 

(8)  BiU  of  Parcels :  An  account  given  by  a 
seller  to  a  buyer,  giving  a  list  of  the  several 
articles  which  ho  has  purchased  and  their 
prices. 

(9)  Bill  of  Sale : 

(a)  In  Rngland :  A  deed  or  writing  under 
seal  designed  to  furnish  evidence  of  the  sale 
of  personal  property.  It  is  necessary  to  have 
such  an  instrument  when  the  sale  of  property 
is  not  to  be  immediately  followed  by  its  trans- 
ference to  the  purchaser.  It  is  used  in  the 
transfer  of  property  in  ships,  in  that  of  stock 
in  trade,  or  the  goodwill  of  a  busine.ss.  It  is 
employed  also  in  the  sale  of  furniture,  the 
removal  of  which  from  the  house  would  call 
attention  to  the  embarrassed  circnmstatKcs 
of  its  owner  ;  hence  the  statistics  of  the  bills 
of  sale  act  as  an  index  to  measure  the  amount 
of  secret  distress  existing  in  times  of  commer- 
cial depression.  In  not  a  few  cases  bills  of 
sale  are  used  to  defeat  just  claims  against  the 
nominal  or  real  vendor  of  the  goods  trans- 
ferred. 

(b)  In  the  United  States  :  A  writing  given  by 
the  seller  of  personal  property  to  the  pur- 
chaser, answering  to  a  deed  of  real  estate,  but 
without  seal. 

(10)  Bill  of  Sight:  A  form  of  entry  at  the 
custom-house  by  which  one  can  land  for  in- 
spection, in  presence  of  the  officers,  such 
goods  as  he  has  not  had  the  oi)portunity  of 
previously  examining,  and  which,  conse- 
quently, he  cannot  accurately  describe. 

(11)  Bill  of  Store  :  A  license  granted  at  the 
custom-house  to  merchants  to  eai'ry  such 
stores  as  are  necessary  for  a  voyage,  without 
paying  customs  duty  upon  them. 

v.  Statistics.  Bill  of  Mortality  :  A  statistical 
report  of  the  number  of  deaths  within  a  cer- 
tain locality  in  a  year  or  other  specified  period 
of  time.  To  make  the  figures  as  useful  as 
possible  for  scientific  purposes,  the  causes 
of  death  are  now  specified.  Bills  of  moitality 
for  London  were  first  issued  during  the 
ravages  of  a  plague  in  1592.  After  an  interval 
they  were  resumed  during  another  visitation 
of  plague  in  1603,  and  have  been  published 
weekly  from  that  time  till  now. 

VI.  Nautical.  Bill  of  Health :  A  certificate 
given  to  the  master  of  a  shiii  clearing  out  of  a 
port  in  which  contagious  disease  is  epidemic, 
or  is  suspected  to  be  so,  certifying  to  the  state 
of  health  of  the  crew  and  passengers  on  board- 

blU-book*  s.  A  book  in  which  a  mer- 
chant keeps  an  account  of  the  notes,  bills  of 
exchange,  &c.,  which  he  issues  or  receives  in 
the  course  of  business. 

bill-broker,  s.  A  broker  of  bills  ;  one 
who  negotiates  the  discount  of  bills. 

bill-chamber,  s. 

Scots  Ixiw:  A  department  of  the  Court  of 
Session  to  which  suitors  may  repair  at  all 
times,  vacations  included,  in  emergencies 
which  require  summary  procedure.  It  is 
here  that  interdicts  are  applied  for  and  se- 
questrations in  bankruptcy  obtained. 

bill-head,  s. 

Printing:  The  printed  or  lithographed 
forms  used  by  tradesmen  oiid  others  at  the 
head  of  their  bills  or  memoranda. 

bill-holder,  s. 

1.  A  I'crsou  who  holds  a  bilL 

2.  An  instrument  by  means  of  which  bills, 
memorandums,  or  other  slips  of  paper  are 
secured  from  being  lost,  and  retained  in  order. 
■There  are  various  forms  of  it.  The  bills  or 
other  paj'ers  may  be  put  lietween  an  upper  and 
a  lower  plate  of  metal,  which  can  be  kept  to  the 
requisite  degree  of  tightness  by  screws ;  or 
there  may  be  a  spring  clasp,  or  a  wire  oa 
which  the  bills  are  imimled. 

bill-sticker,  s.  One  whose  occui>ation 
is  to  stick  ui>  bills  ou  walls,  hoardings,  &c., 
for  advertising  purposes. 

bQl  (1),  v.i.  [Fi-om  bill.  s.  (1),  in  the  sense  of 
the  beak  of  a  bini.  R<-ferring  to  the  practice 
of  doves  to  manifest  alfeetion  for  each  other 


b62l.  b^:  poiit,  j6vrl;  cat.  9eU,  choms.  9hln,  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon^  e^cist.    ph  =  l 
-don.  'tlan  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun:  -^ion.  -sion  -  zt*:3n.      -tlous,  -sious,  -cious^shus.     -ble.  -die,  &&=rb9l.  d^l* 


5.^ 

by  pKteiug  their  bills  in  conjunction.]     To 
caress,  to  fondle,  to  show  special  affection  for. 
(1)  O/doirs: 

"  thive*.  they  say.  will  bill,  after  their  pecking  aud 
their  uiuriiiuniig.'  —Btm  Jonton  :  Catiline. 

('2)  O/hmnan  beings. 

"  f^ttll  Ktuoruiu,  aud  foud.  oiid  billing, 
hike  fblllp  aud  MAiy  ou  a  sbilUug. " 

Hudtira*. 

\  tlill  (-';,  v.t.    (Fi-om  Bill  (3),  s.] 

*  L  To  register,  to  record.    (Scotch.) 

"  In  Boolto  of  Lyfe,  there  shall 
I  see  me  biHed.' 
Authort  Meditation  in  Forbat't  EubutuM,  p.  166. 

*  2.  To  give  a  legal  information  against ;  to 
indict.    {Scotch.) 

"...  and  tbAi  bilZ  the  (>ei«oai3  oiTeodouris  in  that 
beli.-vir  ogimis  the  treateia,"  &c.—AcU  Ja.  r/,.  laa: 
(ed.  1814).  p.  1«S. 

3.  To  advertise  by  means  of  bills ;  (of  a 
huUtiing)  to  twer  with  advertising  bills. 

-His  ijiasteri-tece  iraa  a  composition  th^t hi  biUed 
About,  under  the  name  of  a  sovereign  aotidote."— 
LE4C 

bil'lage  (age  as  xg^, s.  [Biloc]  Tlie  same 
as  Bilge,  v.  (Xaut.)  (q.v.). 

bll'-lard,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  A  bastard  or  impei'fect  capon. 

2,  The  coal-fish  (q.v.). 

bil-lar-di-e'-ra,  s.  [Kamed  after  Jacques 
Julicu  Labillard'iere,  a  French  botanist.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
onler  Pittosporacese  (Pittosporads).  The 
English  name  of  the  genus  is  Apple-berbv 
(q.v.). 

bflled,  a.    [Bill.]    Having  a  bilL    Generally 

in  couipoiitiou  as  short-bilUd,  tooth-hilled,  &c. 

•  bil'-Ier^  •  bil-lilre,  t  bQ-der^  5.  [Etym. 
doubtful.  Proliably  hilders  is  tlie  oldest 
form.]  A  plant  not  yet  properly  identified. 
It  is  called  also  hel}r^Iggcs{^^.^■.).  T.  Cooper 
(ed.  of  Elyots,  A.D.  1559)  says  that  some  name 
it  Yellow  Watercresses.  The  name  Bilders  is 
still  applied  in  Devonshire  to  Helosciadiiim 
nodijlonim,  which,  hcwever,  is  white  instead 
of  yellow.    {Britten  and  Holland.) 

bil'-let  (1).  *  byl-et,  5.  [In  Sw.  biljett ;  Dut, 
biM  :  Si>.  boletta  ;  Port.  bWiete;  It^.  hnlhtta; 
Dan.,  Ger.,  ic  Fr.  billet,  dirain.  of  O.  &  Norm. 
Ft.  hilU.\    [Bill,  Bitllet.] 

A*  Ordinarn  Language: 

I.  A  small  paper,  a  note. 


biy- 


-billion 


"  This  biUet  was  iuterwpted  iu  it*  way  to  the  i 
and  sent  up  to  Whitehall.'-     "  '"         *"  ' 

ch.  xxii. 


-3lacaulay:   Bitt. 


2.  A  ticket,  directing  soldiers  at  what  house 
fliey  are  to  lodge  ;  also  the  soldiers'  quarters 
in  the  house. 

^  In  the  proverb  *'  Every  bullet  has  its 
billet,"  the  sense  of  billet  =  appointed  end 
and  destination,  probably 
comes  from  A.  2. 

B.  Heraldry  : 

1.  A  small  oblong  figure, 
generally  suiiposed  to  re- 
present a  slieet  of  paper 
folded  iu  the  form  of  a 
letter.  Its  proportion  is 
two  squares.  (Gloss.  0/ 
Ser.) 

2.  A  staff  aa    a  billet, 
raguled      and      tricked, 
meaning  a  ragged  staff  in  billet. 
pale.     {Gloss.  0/ Her.) 

billet-doux,  s^  [Pr.  ;  from  bilkt,  and 
doux  =  sweet  .  .  .  soft,]    Love-letter. 

li"  In  the  subjoined  examples  obsen-e  the 
different  words  with  which  Pope  makes  billet- 
dA/ux  rhyme  in  the  singular  and  in  tlie  plural. 

"  Tvras  then,  BeUtida.  if  reiH>rt  Eay  true. 
Thy  eyes  first  oi>eii'd  on  a  billet-doux." 

Pope:  /tape 0/ the  Lock.  L  117-18. 
"  Here  files  of  pins  extend  their  shining  rows, 
Pud&,  powden,  patches.  Bibles,  biiler-doux.~ 

Jbid.,  un-i. 

billet-note,  s.  A  folded  writing  paper 
six  by  ei^ht  inches. 

bil  -let,    '  byl-et,  s.     [From  Fr.  billette  =  a 
fijggot  of  wood  cut  and  drj-  for  firing ;  billet  = 
a  Wock,  a  clog  ;  Prov.  bilho.     Billot  is  dimiu. 
of  Fr.  biUe,  ...  a  i)iece  of  wood.] 
A*  Ordinary  tangnage: 
1,  A  small  log  or  faggot  of  wood  for  firing. 

"  Their  bilUt  at  the  fire  was  found  .'—Prior. 


2.  A  bar,  or  wedge,  or  iugot  of  gold,  or  any- 
thingsimilar.  {Act  of  Parliament,  27  Edw.  III., 
c.  27.) 

B.  Tcclinically:  , 

1.  Arch.    [Bill£T-mouu>iko.] 

2.  Saddlery: 

(1)  A  strap  which  enters  a  backle. 

(2)  A  pocket  or  loop  which  receives  the  end 
of  a  buckled  strap. 

billet-bead,  $. 

jVuuf.  :  A  piece  of  wood  at  the  bow  of  a 
whale-boat  aronnd  which  the  harpoon-line 
runs  ;  a  loggerhead. 

biUet-moulding,  s. 

ArcJi. :  An  ornament  used  in  string  courses 
aud  the  archivoits  of  windows  and  doors.    It 


BILLET   MOULDING. 

consists  of  cylindrical  blocks  with  inten'als, 
the  blocks  lying  lengthwise  of  the  cornice, 
sometimes  iu  two  rows,  breaking  joint. 
{Knight.) 

bil'-let,  v.t,    [From  Billet  (1),  v.  (q.v,).] 

I.  }filitary : 

1,  To  direct  a  soldier  by  a  billet,  note,  or 
ticket  where  he  is  to  lodge. 

"  Retire  thee ;  ^o  where  thou  art  bitleted  : 
Away.  I  say.'  Shtiketp. :  Othello,  li  i 

2.  To  quarter  soldiers  upon  householders 
or  otliers. 

"The  counties  throughout  the  kinedoui  were  so  in- 
ceiised^aud  their  nWections  {xiisoued,  that  they  refused 


n.  Fig.  {of  people  in  general) :  To  send  to 
quarters  or  temporary  residence  in  any  place. 

l^'-let-ed,  }Kt.  par.  &  a.     [BiCLET,  v.] 
billeted-cable,  5. 

Ardi.  :  Cabled  moulding  with  cinctures. 

bil'-let-iAg,  5.  [Billet,  v.]  Tlie  act  or 
operation  of  directing  a  soldier  where  to  lodge 
or  quartering  him  on  a  specified  house. 

bmeting-roll,  $.  A  set  of  roUere  for 
reducing  iron  to  shape,  to  merchantable  bar. 

bQ'-letS,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtfuL]  One  of 
tlie  English  names  for  the  Coal-lish,  Merlangus 

carbonariits. 

ba -let-ty.  bil-let-^  a.    [Ft  biOeU.} 

Her. :  Seme  of  billets. 

BiUetty  counter  billetty :  Barry  aud  paly,  the 
divisions  of  the  former  being  as  ^ide  again  as 
thuse  of  the  latter. 

•  bni-iard  (pron.  bU'-yard)  (pi.  bill'- 
iards,  ''bal-liards),  ~v  &a.  [InSw.  hiljnrrl, 
biljanlspel  (s.  pL) ;  Dan.  hiUiardspil  (s.  pi.) ; 
Dut.  biljartspcl  {s.  pL)  ;  Ger.  bUlard,  billarti- 
spiel;  Port,  buhai-d ;  Ital,  bigliardo ;  Pr. 
billard  —  the  game  of  billiards,  a  cue ;  Bur- 
gimdian  billard  =  a  cripple,  because  he  walks 
with  a  crutch,  also  called  billard.  From  Fr. 
bille  ~  a  piece  of  wood,  a  stick.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

*  1-  Sing,  {of  the  form  billiard):  The  same 
as  plural  Billiards  (q.v.). 

"  With  aching  heart,  and  disconteDt«d  looks, 
Returus  at  uoon  to  billiard  or  to  bo  'ks. ' 

Cowper  :  Retir-rment. 

2.  Flur.  {of  tlie  forms  billiards,  halliards)  :  A 
game  of  skill,  said  to  have  l>een  invented  in  1371 
by  Henrique  Devigne.  a  French  artist,  tliough 
claims  have  been  put  forth  on  l>eiialf  of  Italy 
rather  thau  France.  It  is  played  ou  a  level 
and  smooth  rerutugular  table  with  ivoiy  balls, 
which  are  driven  by  a  tapering  stick  calleil 
the  cue,  according  to  the  rules  establislied  for 
the  particular  game  played.  (For  these  games. 
and  the  terms  used  in  describing  them,  see 
Bricole,  Carambole,  Hazards,  Pool,  Pyra- 
mids, WisNiNO-OAME,  Los!>'g-game,  and  Four 

GAME.) 

"  With  dice,  with  cards,  with  batHartU  tarre  nnfit." 

Siteni^r  :  Mother  Hub.  Talt- 
"L«t  it  alone:  \eVn  to  bUtiard^'^—Shakeip. :  Ant.  A 
Cleop..  u.  5. 


B.  As  orfJ€c(ire  (o/ (7w /orm  billiard) ;  Of  or 
pertaining  to  billiards,  or  in  auy  way  con- 
nected with  billiards. 

bUliard-ball,  s.  An  ivory  ball  used  in 
the  game  of  billiards. 

"  Kveii  iioee  aud  cheek  wtthnl. 
Smootb  as  is  the  billiard-btlt. ' 

Ben  Janson. 

billiard-dlotb,  5.  The  fine  gi-eeu  cloth 
covering  a  billiard-table. 

bUllard'CUe,  s.  A  cue  or  stick,  dim- 
inishing gradually  to  a  point  of  half  au  inch 
or  less  in  diameter,  with  which  billiard>balls 
are  driveo  along  the  table. 

biUlard-mace,  s.  A  long  straight  stick 
with  a  head  at  the  point  formerly  used  for 
playing  billiards. 

billiard-marker. «. 

1.  A  person,  generally  a  boy  or  young  man, 
who  marks  the  points  and  games  at  billiards. 

2.  A  counting  apparatus  for  automatically 
registering  these. 

I  billiard-stick,  s.    The  stick,  whether 
mace  or  cue,  with  which  billiards  are  played. 
"  When  the  haU  obeys  the  stroke  of  a  bUliard-ttick, 
it  is  uot  auy  actioQ  of  the  ball,  bnt  bare  passiou."— 
Loeke, 

billiard-table,  s.  An  oblong  table  on 
which  billiards  are  played.  It  is  generally 
about  twelve  feet  long  and  six  feet  wide, 
co^'ered  with  fine  green  cloth,  surrounded 
with  cushions,  and  containing  six  holes  or 
"pockets." 

"Some  are  forced  to  bound  or  fly  apwards.  almost 
like  1^  ory  balls  meeting  ou  a  i/tUiard-'abU." — Boyle. 

\  Ob\ious  compounds :  BiUiard^oom^  friZ- 
liard-player,  &e. 

bil'-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Bill  (1),  v.] 

A.  A'  B,  As  pi:  par.  &  pftrtieipial  atij. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"The  strong  poonc'd  eagle,  and  the  bOling  dove  " 
Itrsiden. 

C,  As  subslantir:e : 

1.  The  act  of  joining  bills  aa  doves  do  in 
token  of  affection. 

2.  The  act  of  caressing  or  fondling. 

"  I  never  much  valued  your  bitltngt  and  cooings."-. 
Leigh  Hani. 

Bil'-ling^-gate,  *  BD'-ings-gate,  s.  &  a. 

[Said  to  have  been  so  called  from  Beliuus 
Magnus,  a  mythic  British  prince,  father 
of  King  Lud,  about  B.C.  400.  More  pro- 
Imbly  from  some  unknown  person  called 
Billing.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Toiiog.  A  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  celebrated 
London  fish-market  exi.stent  at  least  as  early 
as  A.D.  979,  made  a  free  market  in  1(509,  ex- 
tended in  1S49,  rebuilt  in  16c>2.  and  finally 
exposed  to  the  rivalry  of  another  market 
begun  1S74,  completed  1S76.  {Haydn :  Diet. 
XkLies.) 

2.  Foul  abusive  language,  such  as  is  popu- 
larly supposed  to  be  mutually  employed  by 
those  who  are  unable  to  come  to  an  amicable 
understanding  as  to  the  proper  price  of  the 
fish  about  which  they  are  negotiating.  Lan- 
guage of  the  kind  desr-rilwd,  however,  can 
come  into  existence  without  the  presence  of  a 
fish-woman  to  aid  in  its  production,  Bod  •-  ** 
called  Billingsgate  by  whatsoever  Ifp«  It  may 
be  uttered. 

(n)  In  a  quarrel  abont  fish. 

"Mncli  '^77fr'7J9ar4>  was  exchanged  between  the  boats 

ttt  tlie  tmwlers  aud  those  who  objected  to  trawling], 
ut  then;  was  no  a<.'tual  viulence." — Scotsman. 

(b)  Fish  not  ^ing  the  subject  of  couten- 
tiun. 

"  Let  Bawdry,  Billinagate,  my  dau^bt«ri<  dear. 
SupL'ott  his  frouL.  aLd  uitths  bring  ui*  tbe  rear.' 
Pope:  Dancittd.  L  l.-:-*. 

B,  As  adjective  :  Characteristic  of  Billings- 
gate. 

"...  but  that  Borne.  Venice.  Paris,  aud  aD  very 
IsTVe  cities  have  their  A'/fiHTorarelaugiLige.' — Palter: 
Wvrthiet.  yt,  iL.  p.  197. 

* bU-ling^'gar-try,  s.    [Eng.  Billingsgat(e); 

-nj.]    Abusive  language.     [Billingsgate.] 

"  Aiter  a  great  deal  of  BiUingtgatrv  aeainat  poeta." 
—nentirki   upon  JUtntfrnuct  11673),  ik   S&      {J.    H.  fit 

Boucher.) 

bni'-i-on,  s.      [In  Dut   Jnljoen ;    Ger.  &  Ft. 

billion  ;  Port,  hilhao.  From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two.  and  (miV^on.  Trillion  is  on  the  same 
model.]  A  million  times  a  million  in  English 
Dotation.  It  is  written,  1  with  twelve  ciphers 
after  it,  ur  jual  twice  as  many  as  a  million 


l&te.  fat,  ^ire,  amidst,  what,  taH,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  poU 
or,  wore,  wolf,  wcrk,  whd,  sou :   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    w,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


billi  t^-bimestrial 


555 


has.  The  -jt-.tatiuii  in  Fritiice  and  the  United 
Statee  is  ditlureiit,  HUum  bi-iug  applit-d  to  1,(K>U 
mUli<'nH,  aod  buth  uf  the«u  cuiiutrieH  utie  the 
word  triliiun  fur  what  the  English  call  a  billion. 

•l>n'-lit,  ".  (Frnm  A.S.  bil,  hill  =  any  instru- 
iiii-iit  or  weapon  made  of  steel.]    Shod  with 

{Rn(t<L)    (Scotch.) 

■■  With  the  wale  atetit  Hiid  braid  baiU  at" 

Doup.  :  ftr^.  S8S.  1.    {Jiimteson-i 

iifU'-man,  •  bil'-man.  s.    [Eng.  bill  (i) ;  and 
vian.]    A  mm  furnislit'd  with,  or  armed  with, 
or  who  is  in  the  habit  of  using,  a  "  bill" 
"  AdvaticiiiR  from  the  wtxid  are  setn. 
To  iMi-k  ftfiil  kTiianl  (lie  archer  bajul^ 
Lord  Diicr.-  .1  bilbnun  were  nt  hnuil." 

.'*coU  :  Lay  "f  the  last  Miiitirel,  Iv.  14. 

bil'-lon*  s.  [Yr.  billon  =  (1)  copper  coin, 
(2)  debased  ooin.] 

yumis.:  A  German  min-alloy  of  copper  and 
aiIv<T,  the  former  predominating. 

bQ'-lot,  5.  (Fr.  UUoi  =  (1)  a  block,  (2)  a  clog  ; 
Prov.  fnlho.]  [BiLLCT.]  Gold  or  silver  In  the 
bar  or  mass. 

ba  -low.  •  bil'-lowe,  s.     [Iv  Toel.  bylafa : 

Sw.  hijl>a  :  Dan.  holge ;  Low  Ger.  Mlgt ; 
(M.  II.)"Ger.  bulge.  Cognate  with  Eng.  bulge 
(q.v.).]  A  great  swelling  or  crested  wave  of 
the  sea  or  large  lake,  or  less  accurately  of  a 
river. 

"  An  Tain  u  iiiZouu  iu  a  tossing  se.i.'' 

WoTdnoorlh:  Kxcarsiou.  bk.  li. 

billow -beaten,  a,  [Eng.  (l)  billow,  and 
(2)  hmten.]    Beateu  by  the  billows.    {Lit.  £ 

"...  tbv  bUlow-hent^n  i&te 
Of  towering  Btatieta." 
Jordan :  UMnUy  and  itaratUy  in  Poetry.  3,  b. 

barlow,  v.i.  [From  hilhw,  s.  ^q.v.).]  To 
swell  into  surges  ;  to  surge  ;  to  become  hollow 
an<l  crested.    {Johnson.) 

tbil-lowed,  0.  [YA\^.hiUow;  -ed.]  Swelled 
like  ft  billow.    {Webster.) 

bil'-16w-iftg,  )>r.  -par.  k  a.    [Billow.] 

"The  hiUourinff  KuoYi  .  .  ."—Prior. 

bil-l6w-y,  "  bU -low-ie, a.    (Eng.  billow; 

1.  O/thc  sea  :  Swelling  into  billows. 

"...  Ponttia,  the  horreu  aud  btUotcy  aea."— Crof«  .- 
Mitt.  Orterr,  \iU  i.,  cb   i. 

2.  Of  foam :  Tossed  from  the  surface  of 
billows. 

"Deacenda  th«  W/?(>uT/ ''Jn'".  ■  •  ■" 

Thomson  :  Setuotu;  Spring,  379. 

3.  0/  the  roar  or  murmur  of  the  sea:  Pro- 
duced by  the  billows. 

"  But  thoii  art  swelling  oii,  th«n  deep ! 
Throiifrh  inAiw  an  olduu  cliiiie. 
itneiii  II         ' 
_.  i3uu(  ti.___ 
llemnns:  The  Sound  <if  the  S 

4.  Of  a  grave:  Among  the  billows. 

"  But  JUBt  escnjwd  from  shipwreck's  6iW«u>y  t . .»ve. 
Tremblea  to  hear  Ita  boiTora  named  ngmln.' 

Bemaia:  Sonne*,  BO. 

T  Tlie  expression  now  common  is  a  watery 
grate. 

Bil'-15r  0)  *.  f  Dimin.  of  Hill  =  ■William.  Such 
II  numo  might  1m;  expected  to  be  given  to  a 
bird,  as  liobin  Hed-breast,  rtmi-tit,  &c] 

bUly-blter,  s.  A  name  for  a  bird,  the 
Blue  Tit  {I'arus  cteruleus).    [Bli'E  Tit.] 

bUlybntton,  5. 

Uort. :  The  dnnblo-flowercd  variety  of  Soxt- 
firaga  granulaia. 

II  Other  idanU  are  also  locally  designated 
by  the  same  iiiuiie. 

billy  white-throat,  s,  A  name  for  a 
bipl.  the  Gai-di-n  Warbler  or  Pettychaps 
{Sylvia  hortcnsis). 

bll'-l$^  (2).  bn'-Uo,  ».  fNot  a  dlmin.  of  Dill 
=.  William.  It  may  l>eone  who  bills,  caresses, 
or  fondles  another  (?).]    {Scott^k.) 

L  In  a  gofxi  netise.  as  a  term  expressive  of 
affection  and  familiarity : 
1,  A  companion,  a  comrade. 

"  Twna  thru  the  bUliM  croaa'd  th«  Tweed, 
And  hy  TnMlUAlr-hoiwc  »cniui>er\I  " 

JViwl:  Poemt.W.r. 
8.  A  brother. 
**  Ti runic  to'iilnlu  o'  your  man  fair  Johule  Armatrong, 
Alidayiioo  hl«  billy  Willie,  (jun  liu.  " 

iUwidc:  CoU«ct.,  p.  SO. 
3L  a  lover. 

"B«  not  owre  bowatmiw  to  roar  hillt/" 

tVrr*  :  Jinrrffrem.  IL  1». 


n.  In  on  indifferent  or  in  a  slightly  bad 
sense : 

1,  A  boy  ;  a  young  fellow  ;  a  hearty  good 
fellow  bent  on  pleasure. 

•'  And  there  I  met  wi"  Tam  o'  Todsbftw,  and  a  wheen 
o'  the  rest  o'  the  OUlies  on  the  water  side :  they  re  a' 
for  A  fox  bunt  this  morning." — Scott :  Quy  Mannering, 
ch.  XXV. 

2.  A  fellow.  (Used  possibly  rather  con- 
temptuously.) 

III.  A  policeman's  baton.     {U.S.) 

billy-bentie,  s.  fEtymology  doubtful] 
A  smart,  roguish  boy,     {Jamieson.) 

biUy-bUnde,  billy-blln.  ».      [Scotch 

hlinde  —  Eng.  blind.] 

1.  A  name  for  the  Brownie,  or  lubber  fiend. 
(5.  of  Scot.) 

2.  Blind-man's  buff;  he  who  sustained  the 
principal  character  of  the  game  being  formerly 
clad  in  the  skin  of  an  animal,  making  him 
look  like  a  "brownie."    [1.] 

billy-blinder,  billyblinder,  s. 

1,  Lit.  :  One  who  blindfolds  another  at 
blind-man's  buff. 

2.  A  blind  or  imposition.    {Jamieson.) 

bil'-ly  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Dr.  Murray 
considers  this  word  the  same  as  Billy  (I).  Cf. 
Betty,  Jenny.] 

1.  A  policeman's  baton. 

2.  Wcol-manufacture :  A  slubbing-maehine 
in  which  the  partially  compacted  slivers  of 
wool,  in  the  condition  of  cardiugs  or  rolls,  are 
joined  end  to  end  and  receive  a  slight  twist. 
[Slubbino-Machine.] 

3.  A  kettle,  a  pan,  a  teapot.    {Australian.) 

billy-gate»  s.  The  moving  carriage  in  a 
slubbing-uiachine. 

bil'-ly-c6ck,  s.  [Apparently  a  corr.  ofhuUy- 
tucked,  a  term  used  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  prob.  =  cocked  after  the  fashion  ot 
tl»e  bullies  of  the  period.  {N.E.D.)]  A  billy- 
cock hat.    (Used  also  adjectively.) 

billycock  hat»  s.  A  vulgar  term  for  the 
stifl  ft'lt  hat,  also  called  a  deer-stalker.  It  is 
n<it  to  be  confounded  with  the  soft  felt  hats 
technically  named  Kossuths,  &c. 

•  bil'-man.  s.    [Billman.] 

t  bi  -lob-ate,  a.  [From  Lat  prefix  6i  =  two, 
and  Gr.  Ao|Sd?  {lobos)^{l)  the  lobe  or  lower 
part  of  the  ear,  {2)  tlie  lobe  of  the  liver,  (3)  a 
legume.  (Lobe.)  In  Fr.  bilobe.]  Two-lobed ; 
partly,  but  not  completely  divided  into  two 
segments.  Bilobed  is  the  more  common  word 
for  the  same  thing. 

bi'-16bed,  n.  [From  Lat  prefix  bi,  Gr.  Ao^os 
ilu'ios)  (BiLOBATE),  and  sull".  -ed.]  Bilobate 
(q.v.). 

*bi'-l6c,  pa.  par.     [BiLOKEN.]    Surrounded. 

"  He  biloc  hem  and  Hinett«  among." 

Storj/  0/  Geti.  ±  Exod..  -SGSt 

bl-l6c'-U-lar,  a.  [In  Fr.  biloculairc.  From 
J^at.  prefix  bi  =  tw-o,  aud  IocuIus  =  b,  little 
place;  a  coffin,  a  bier,  also  a  compartment; 
a  small  receptacle  with  compartments  ;  dimin. 
of  locus  —  a  jdacc] 

Dot. :  Having  two  cells  or  compartments. 
(Specially  nsecl  of  the  interior  of  ovaries  and 
ripe  pericarps.) 

bi-l6c-u-li -na,  s.  [From  Lat.  pretlx  6i  = 
two,  and  iocnli.]  [Bilotular.J  D'Orbigny's 
name  for  a  genus  of  Foraiainifera. 

"  bl-16'-ken  (iia.  par.  belokcd),  v.t.  [From  A.S. 
gelocian  =  behold,  see.]    To  look  about.     {Or- 

muluvi,  2,9L7.) 

•bi-lS&'g,  prep.    [Eng.  prellx  bi,  and  long.] 

Alongside  of. 

"  Tho  rcchlug  wurth  on  Ood  bUon^j." 

Stvry  of  Gen.  i  Exod.,  3,0U. 

•  bi-loved,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [The  .same  as  Be- 
lovi:l»(«i.v.).]    {Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1.429.) 

"  bi-lu'-ken,  j>a.  liar.  [A.S.  hclu^an  (pret.  he- 
kac.  pa.  p;ir.  bdocen)  =  to  lock  up,  to  enclose, 
to  shut  up.l    Enclosed;  shut  up.    [Bclock, 

BlLOC] 

"  Al  la  bOuJUn  io  KOdon  hand." 

Storn  uf  Gen.  *  Eiod.,  IM. 

•  bi-liim'-pSn,  pa.  par.    [Bilimpen.] 


bH'-wa,  bale,  s.  The  name  given  in  the 
Maliratta  country  and  some  other  parts  of 
India,  to  a  tree  of  the  Orange  family — the 
Bengal  Quince  {CEgU  Marmelos),  a  thorny  tre« 
with  ternate  leaves  and  a  smooth  yellow  fruit 
with  a  hard  riud,     [(Egle,  Qdince.] 

bi-mac'-u-late,     bi-mac'-u-la-ted,     a, 

[From   Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two,   and  viaculatus, 
pa.  par.  of  Tuaculo.  to  make  spotted  ;  macula, 
a  spot,  suft  -ed;  In  Fr.  bimacuXe.l 
Biol. :  Having  two  spots. 

*  bi-ma'-len,  v.t.    [From  A.S.  prefix  bi.  and 

mal  =  a  spot,  a  mole.]    To  spot,    {tiers  Plow 
man,  B.  xiv.  4.) 

bi'-ma-n^  s.  pL     [From  Lat  prefix  6£= two 

and  man  u£  =  a  hand.  ] 

Zool. :  Cuvier's  name  for  the  first  and  highest 
order  of  Mammalia.  Its  chai-acteristie  is  that 
the  two  anterior  extremities  are  fonued  into 
hands,  whilst  the  two  hinder  ones  are  real 
feet.  Tills  difference  does  not  obtidn  even  in 
the  highest  member  of  the  Monkey  or  Qiiad- 
nimanous  order.  Cuvier  includes  under  the 
Bimana  only  a  single  genus— i/omo,  or  Man. 

t  bi  -mane,  a.  [Fr.  bimane.  From  Lat.  prefix 
bi  =  two,  and  manu^  =  a  hand.]  Having  two 
hands. 

bi'-ma-nons,    a.     [Lat.   M  =  doubly,    and 

iiunu'ts  =  a  hand.]    Two-handed, 

"  A  sleek  bimanout  animaL"— 0.   £llot :  Scene*  of 
Clerical  Life,  p.  2ua. 

bi-mar' -gin-ate,  a.  [From  Lat  prefix  6i= 
two,  and  vmrginatus,  pa.  par.  of  Tnargino-^ 
to  furnish  willi  a  margin  or  border;  margo, 
penit.  marginis  =  an  edge,  a  border,  margin. 
In  Ft.  biviargine.] 
Biol.  :  Double-bordered, 

*  bi'-mat-ter,  5.  [O.  Eng.  bi  =  by,  and  bye, 
and  matter.]    Unimportant  matters. 

"  I  eachewe  to  vse  simulation  iu  birnattert." — Foxt 
Martyrt,  p.  "48, 

*  bi-ma'ze,  *  bi-ma'-sen,  v.  t.    [The  same  as 

BEMA2E  ('i-v.).]  {Chester  Mysteries.)  {Strat- 
maiin.) 

bi-me'-di-al,  a.  [In  Ger.  bimedial.  From 
Lat.  pretlx  bi  =  two,  and  Tnedius  =  middle.] 

Geom.  :  Made  up  of  the  sum  of  two  medial 
lines. 

Bimedial  line,  First  Bimedial  Line:  A  line 
produced  by  adding  together  two  medial  lines, 
commensurable  only  in  power  ;  it  is  incom- 
mensurable with  either  of  these  taken  singly. 
Thus,  if  two  straight  lines,  a  and  ^''2a^,  .stand 
to  each  other  the  one  as  a  side  and  the  other 
as  a  diagonal  of  the  same  squai'O.  they  are 
ineommensurable,  though  <i^  and  2a2  are  not 
Their  sum  (the  bimedial  line)  is  a  +  i/ia*, 
which  is  incoumieusurable  with  both  a  and 

* bi-mel'-ilen,  y. f .  (InGer.  bem^lden.]  Tode- 
nounce.   {Wright:  AnecdotaLiteraria.)  (Sfrai- 

mann.) 

t  bi-mem'-bral,  a.     [From  Lat    bi  =  two, 

mt-mliruni  —  URUibers,  and  Eng.  sufllx  -al.] 
Having  two  members.  (Used  chiefly  of  sen- 
tences.) 

•  bi-men',  s.  [From  AS.  henuEucn,  v.] 
[BiMENE.]    Complaint,  cry. 

"  And  [he]  to  god  made  hise  bimen." 

Story  tif  Qeii.  A  Exod.,  2,894. 

'bi-mene,  'by-mene  (pret  'biment.  *bi- 
m^ntf),  v.t.  [.\.S.  bem(vnan  (j»ret.  bimande) 
=  to  bemoan.]    [Bemoan.] 

1,  To  bemoan,  to  weei>  for,  to  wail  for. 

'"sxx  dnlyra  wep  Israel 
For  his  dead  .  .  .  and  biment  It  wel." 

Sfory  of  Uen.  *  Kxoti..  4149-SO. 

2.  Uejtexively :  To  make  one's  complaint; 
to  complain. 

"  Ohe  btfiKnte  hire  to  abraham.' 

&<>ry  q,f  Ucn.  Jt  Sxod.,  1,317. 

•  bi-men'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bimene:.] 

tbi-men'-sal,  «■  [Lat  prefix  &i  =  two,  and 
mensis.  a  month.]  Occurring  once  in  two 
montlis.    [Bimonthly.] 

t  bi-mdat'-ri-al,  a,  [From  Lat.  hxmestri(s), 
and  Eng.  suffix  -ed.  In  Fr..  Sp.,  Port,  and 
Ital.  bimeatre.]    Continuing  for  two  months. 


b6ll.  boj^;  p^t,  J<$^1;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus,  ^hin,  beneh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    sku  as ;  expect  •  Xenophon,  e^t.    -Inf^. 
-clan,  -tlan  =:  shan.     -tion,  -Blon  =  8hun;  -tion,  -sion  — zhun,     -tioua.  -sious,  -cious  =  sh^:.s.      ble,  -die.  he  ^^bol-  d^' 


s^e 


bimetallic— bind 


bi-me-tal -lie,  a.    [Metal'tc] 

bl-met -al-li^m,  s.     [Metal.] 

bi-met  -al-list,  s.    [Metai-.] 

bun'-molle.  s.    [Ital.l 

Music  :  A  flat,  b.     [Bemol.] 

bi'-month-lj^.  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi,  and 
Erig  monthly.]  Happening,  leaving,  starting, 
&(■.,  once  in  two  months  ;  as,  a  bi-monWy 
mail,  a  mail  which  is  despatched  once  in  two 
months.     [Bimensal.)    {Goodrich  &  Porter.) 

*  bi-mor  ne,  •  bi-mar  -nen,  v.t.  [The  same 
as  Bemoubn  (q.v.).]     (0.  Eng.  Horn.,  i.  49.) 

•bi-mowe,  *by-inowe,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  vwue 
=  a  ^lin.  a  laugh  ;  Eug.  mow,  with  the  same 
meaning.]    To  murk,  laugh  at. 

"Th3  Lord  schal  (timouw  heui."—IFj/c/i/f«  (Purvey). 
Ps    IL  4. 

bi-mus-cn-lar,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two,  and  Eng.  vmscular  =  pertaining  to  the 
muscles.]    [Muscle.] 

Conchol. :  Having  two  muscles,  and  conse- 
quently two  muscular  impressions  on  the 
shell.     (Kirby.) 

•bin,  portions  of  verb.  [A.S.  beonde,  par.  o^ 
bfon,  beniim  =  to  be  ;  we  beon  =  we  are.]  Por- 
tions of  the  verb  to  be.     [Be,  Ben.] 

1.  Been.    {HoXliwdl:  Torrent  of  Portugal.) 

2.  Are 


'  If  tbmi  hast  formed  right  true  vertues  face  herein, 
I    D63t  dJi  '"   "" '  " '   ""' 

written  6. 


Vertue  her  selfe  can 


to  whom  they 
Spenser :   Veriet. 


3.  Were.    (Nares.) 

4.  Is. 

^  It  occurs  in  this  sense  in  some  editions  of 
Shakespeare,  but  in  a  song  which  he  may 
have  intended  to  be  arciiaic. 

•■  With  every  thing  that  pretty  bin." 

Hhakesp. :  Cj/mbeiine,  iL  & 

In  the  Globe  edition  of  Shakespeare  bin  is 
altered  to  is  in  this  quotation. 

bin,  s.  [A.S.  bin,  binne  -  a  manger,  crib,  bin, 
hutch,  or  trough.  In  Dan.  bing  ;  Dut.  ben  = 
a  basket,  a  hamper;  Lat.  benna  (originally  a 
Gael,  word)  =  a  kind  of  carriage  ;  Wei.  ben, 
7Im;?i  =  a  wain,  a  cart.]  A  box,  or  other  en- 
closed place,  where  corn,  bread,  wine,  or  any- 
thing similar  is  kept.  Hence  such  compounds 
as  corn-bin,  coal-bin.  kc. 

"The  most  convenient  way  of  pickini?  hops  is  into 
a  long,  square  frame  of  wood  call^  a  bin."—Jlortimer. 

bin,  interj.  [Corrupted  from  bait,  v.,  in  the 
sense  of  curse,  anathema  upon.]  A  curse,  an 
imprecation.     (Jainicson. ) 

"  Bin  thae  biting  clegs." — Jamieion. 

bi-na',  vi-na',   s.    (In  Hindust.  bin;  Hindi 

hina  :  Mahratta,  vina.]  An  Indian  guitar, 
with  a  long  finger-board,  and  a  gourd  attached 
to  each  end.     Seven  strings  or  wires  wound 


round  ppgs  in  the  usual  way  are  attached  to 
the  tinger-board — four  on  the  surface,  and 
tluee  at  the  sides.  The  instrument  has  about 
twenty  frets.  In  the  performance  one  gourd 
is  rested  on  the  left  shoulder,  and  the  other 
on  the  right  hip.     (^Stainer  <£•  Barrett.) 

t  bin-a-cle,  s.    [Binnacle.] 

t  bi'-nal,  a.  [From  Lat.  hin(i)=  two,  and 
Eng.  suffix  -at]  [Binary.]  Double,  two- 
fold. 

"  Binal  revence  all  this." 
Ford  :  WUch  tif  Edmonton,  ilt  2.     KRicKardtoix.  I 

*bl-nam,  pre(.  o/v.    [Benim,  Binimen.] 

'bi'-name,  s.  [Byname.]  (Chaucer:  Boeth. 
2,333.) 

bi'-nar-y,  •  bi'-nar-ie,  a.  k  s.    [In  Fr.  bi- 

naire  ;  Sp.,  Port..  &  Ital.  binarto.  From  Lat. 
bt'nartMS  =  consisting  of  two  ;  biiii  =  two  by 
two,  two  apiece ;  from  bi,  with  the  distribu- 
tive term  mis.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Consisting  of  two,  double,  dual. 

•B.  Asaiibst.  :  That  which  constitutes  two. 


"To  make  two  or  a  binary,  vhich  is  the  flrst  nnmber, 
hdd  but    one     unto  oua.' ~  Felherbi/ 1    Atheotnastix, 

p.  30T. 

%  Binary  was  of  old  used  as  an  antithesis  to 
unity  ;  now  in  such  a  case  duality  is  the  word 
employed. 

"  In  nature  are  two  supreme  principles, 
As  Uiuuely,  unity  and  bimiri/" 

Davies:   Wilti-t  PUgrimnge,  G.  4,  b. 

Binary  arithmetic  :  A  method  of  notation  in- 
vented by  Leibnitz,  but  wliich  appears  to  have 
been  in  use  in  China  about  4.000  years  ago.  As 
the  term  binary  imi)lies,  there  are  only  two 
cliaracters  in  this  notation,  these  are  1  and  0. 
By  it,  our  1  is  noted  by  1,  our  2  bv  10,  3  by  11, 
4  by  100,  5  by  101,  6  by  110,  7  by  111,  8  by 
1000,  9  by  1001. 10  by  1010,  &c.  The  principle 
is  that  0  multiplies  by  2  in  place  of  by  10, 
&s  on  the  common  system.  Some  properties 
of  numbers  may  be  more  simply  presented 
on  this  jtlan  than  on  the  common  one  ;  but 
the  number  of  places  of  figures  required  to 
exjiress  a  sum  of  any  magnitude  is  a  fatal 
objection  to  its  use.  Indeed,  Leibnitz  himself 
did  not  recommend  it  for  practical  adoption. 

Binary  compound : 

Cliem.  :  A  compound  of  two  elements,  or  o6lJ 
an  element,  and  a  compound  jierfonniugtlhe^ 
fimctionofan  element,  or  of  two  compoxmOds  | 
performing  the  functions  of  element!.  j\ 

"  Among  the  secondary  organic  producta  of  the  vegeCP 
able  class  we  meet  a  few  instances  of  binary  com"-( 
pounds  of  simpleeleineuts."— Totiti  it  BoMwnan:  Physiol!^- 
Au<tt..  VoL  I.  llutrod.),  p.  8. 

Binary  engine ;  Usually  an  engine  having 
one  cylinder,  the  piston  being  impelled  by 
steam,  which,  having  done  its  work  there,  is 
exhausted  into  another  part  of  the  apparatus, 
whei-e  it  is  allowed  to  communicate  its  un- 
utilised heat  to  some  liquid  volatile  at  a  lower 
temperature  ;  the  vapour  of  this  second  liquid, 
by  its  expansion  in  a  second  cylinder,  yields 
additional  useful  force.  Ether,  chloroform, 
and  bisulphide  of  carbon,  have  all  been  tried. 
(Knight.) 

Binary  form : 

Music :  The  form  of  a  movement  which  is 
founded  on  two  principal  themes  or  subjects. 
[Sonata  form.]    (Stainer  &  Barrett.) 

Binary  logarithms  :  A  system  of  logarithms 
devised  by  Euler  for  facilit^tting  musical 
calculations.  Instead  of  having,  like  the 
common  system  of  logaritlims,  1  as  the 
logarithm  of  10,  and  43,429.448  as  the  modulus, 
it  had  1  as  the  logarithm  of  2,  and  the  modulus 
1,442,695. 

Binary  measure :  Common  time,  that  is,  in 
which  the  time  of  rising  is  equal  to  that  of 
falling.    [Tonic  Sol-fa.] 

Binary   number:  A  number    composed  of 
two  units. 
Biliary  scale : 

Arith. :  A  uniform  scale  of  notation,  the 
ratio  of  which  is  two. 

Binary  star :  A  star  which,  closely  examined 
by  the  telescope,  is  found  to  consist  of  two 
stars  revolving  around  their  common  centre  of 
gravity.  In  some  cases  they  are  coloured 
difterently  from  each  other.  In  1803  Sir  Wil- 
liam Herschel  discovered  that  y  Leonis,  e 
Bootis,  ^  Herculis,  B  Serpentis,  and  y  Virginis 
are  revolving  double  stars,  and  others,  in- 
cluding Cjistor,  have  since  been  added  to  the 
list.  The  period  of  revolution  in  various  cascs 
has  been  determined.  It  is  found  to  vary 
from  43  to  1,200  years. 
Binary  system : 

Zool.,  £c.  :  A  system  of  classification  by 
which  each  sub-kingdom,  class,  order,  &c.,  is 
perpetually  divided  into  two.  the  one  with  a 
positive  and  the  other  with  a  negative 
character,  till  genera  are  reached.  For  in- 
stance, on  this  system,  the  animal  sub-kingdom 
is  divided  into  Vertebrata  and  Invertebrata, 
that  is,  animals  which  have,  and  animals 
which  have  not,  vertebne.  The  first  is  a 
natural  combination  ;  the  second  is  not  so, 
for  several  of  its  more  or  less  subordinate 
sections,  such  as  Articulata,  MoUusca.  &c., 
are  as  distinct  from  each  oilier  as  the  Verte- 
brata are  from  the  Invertebrata  in  general. 
The  Rev.  Prof.  Fleming  was  the  great  advocate 
of  the  Binary  or  Dichotomous  system,  which 
he  carried  out  in  his  "  Phil  osophy  of  iioologj'  " 
and  his  "  Britisli  Animals,"  whilst  Swainson, 
one  of  the  great  ajiostles  of  the  rival  Quinary 
system,  was  its  detennined  foe. 

'■  Binarjor  dichotomous  systemfl-althnueh  reenlated 
by  a  principle,  are  aniongat  the  most  aitifici.il  armnge- 
menta  that  li:ne  Iwen  ever  iuveuted," — iiwutmon: 
Geog.  Clou.  ofAnimiiU.  5250. 


Binary  theory  : 

Chem.  :  A  hypothesis  proposed  by  Davy  to 
reduce  the  haloid  salts  (as  NaCl)  and  the 
oxygen  salts  (as  NaNOs)  to  the  same  type,  the 
monad  CI'  being  replaced  by  the  monad  radii-al 
containing  oxygen  (NO3)'.  Acids  are  hy- 
drogen salts,  as  HCl,  or  HCNOs)'.  A  radical 
is  only  part  of  a  molecule  which  can  unite  with 
or  replace  an  element  or  another  radical, 
atomicity  for  atomicity.  Thus  the  dyad 
radical  (SOi)"  can  replace  two  monad  radicals, 
(^03)2,  as  in  the  equation  Pb"(N03).>  -f- 
Mg'XSO^)"  =  Pb"(S04)"  -t-  Mg"(N03)'2.  A 
radical  cannot  exist  in  a  sepaiite  state.  [See 
Radical.] 

bl'-nate,  a.     [From   Lat.  biiii  =  two  by  two, 
and  Eng.  suffix  -ate.] 
Bot. :  Growing  two  together.    Haviiig  two 


binate  leaf. 

leaflets  growing  from  the  same  point  at  the 
apex  of  the  common  petiole.  The  same  as 
bifoliolate. 

bind.   •  bynde,  "  bin-den,  *byn-dyn, 

(pret.  bound,  *  hovntd,  '  bond  ;  pa.  par  bound, 
bounden,  '  bownd,  *  bond),  i'.  t.  &  i.  [A.S. 
bindan,  pret.  band,  bunde,  pa.  par.  bunden  = 
(1)  to  bind,  tie.  capture,  (2)  to  pretend  ;  gebin- 
dan  (same  meaning) ;  Sw.  &  Icel.  binda  ;  Dan. 
binde;  D\it.binden,inbinden,veTbinde7i;  Ger. 
binden;  Goth,  bindan,  gabindan;  Pers.  &an- 
dan,  bandidun=^  to  bind,  to  shut  ;  Hindust. 
bdndhna  =  to  bind;  Mahratta  bandhane; 
Sansc.  bandk.] 

A,  Transitive  : 

L  Literally : 

1.  To  tie  or  fasten  artificially. 

(1)  To  tie  a  person  or  tiling  by  means  of 
cords,  ropes,  chains,  or  anything  similar.  Id 
the  case  of  persons  this  may  be  to  prevent 
one  from  becoming  free,  to  bandage  a  bleeding 
wound ;  to  serve  for  utility  or  ornament,  or 
for  any  other  purjiose. 

"...  binding  and  delivering  into  pnaoua  both  msD 
and  women." — Actt  xxii.  4. 

"Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  frind  them 
in  bundles  to  bum  them."— -Vaft.  xiii.  30. 

"Thou  ahalt  bind  this  line  of  scarlet  thread  inth* 
window,  which  thou  didst  let  us  down  hy.~—Jo$h.  ii 
18. 

(2)  To  keep  in  shape  and  strengthen  by 
means  of  an  artificial  band  or  border,  boards, 
backs,  or  anything  simiUir.     Used— 

(a)  Of  the  border  sewed  on  a  carpet,  or  any- 
thing similar. 

(h)  Of  the  fastening  a  wheel  by  means  of 
a  liue. 

(0)  Of  the  stitching,  pressing,  and  cutting  a 
book,  and  of  placing  covers  upon  it.  [Book- 
binding.] 

"  Was  ever  book,  containing  such  vile  matter. 
So  fairly  bound  t" 

Shakesp  :  Rom-  A  Jul.,  ill.  1 
"  Those  who  could  never  read  the  grammar. 
When  my  dear  volumes  touch  the  hammer. 
May  think  hooks  best,  as  richest  bound  t" 

Prior. 

2.  To  confine  or  restrain  by  physical  action. 
(Used  of  the  operations  of  nature  under  the 
divine  control.) 

(1)  Operating  upon  persons:  To  restrain  by 
morbid  action'from  movement.     Specially— 

(a)  In  the  case  of  one  bent  double  by  disease. 

*■  And.  Whold.  there  was  a  woman  which  had  & 
spirit  of  infirmity  eij^liteen  ye-^rs.  and  w.is  bowed  to- 
gether, .and  could  m  no  wise  lift  wp  herself.  .  .  .  And 
uiK'ht  not  this  woman,  Wing  a  damrhter  of  Abrriham, 
whom  Sftt-in  hath  boi'itd.  lo.  these  eii;ht»?en  yem-3.  be 
loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  Sabltfith  iiny:"—Luin 
xiii.  u.  16. 

(h)  Any  hindering  the  flux  of  the  bowels,  or 
making  them  costive. 


fate,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bind— bindheimite 


557 


"Rhubarb  hath  maiiKestty  in  it  pMte  of  contrary 
Opemtioiis  ;  inrta  that  punfe,  and  parts  that  Irittii  tlie 
body."— flu  COH. 

(2)  Opernting  upon   things:   To  restrain  by 
the  operation  of  the  law  of  gravitation. 


n.  FiguTtitively  : 

1.  To  exercise  restraint  or  moral  compulsion 
upon  the  human  mind,  heart,  conscience,  or 
will,  or  upon  the  will  of  any  of  the  inferior 
animals. 

(a)  Upon  man :  By  natural  or  by  human 
law,  by  an  oatli,  a  contract,  a  promise,  a  vow, 
considerations  of  duty,  kindness  shown  to 
one,  an  overmastering  moral  impulse,  or  some 
otiier  influence  or  necessity  to  do  some  act  or 
abstain  from  doing  it. 

"Tho  law.  by  whiL-h  nil  freatures  else  are  bound. 
Bind*  tutu,  the  li>nl  ui  aJ  I. " 

diwfier :  The  Taik.  bk.  L 
*' .  .  .  traitors  who  were  ru-wiy  to  take  any  tuilh,  and 
whom  no  c>;tth  could  bind."~-Macautas :    Uut.  £7tg., 
TOl.  iv.,  ch.  xxlL 

(6)  Upon  one  of  the  inferioT  animals. 

"You  win  sooner,  by  imagination,  bind  abird  from 
flinging,  than  (rum  eating  or  flying. "~JI?ac»'i. 

2.  To  establish  by  a  judicial  decision  ;  to 
confirm ;  to  ratify. 

"...  whatsoever  thou  ahalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  hfA\vu."~MaH.  xvL  19. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1,  To  contract  ita  own  parts  together;  to 
grow  stiff  and  hard. 

2,  To  make  costive, 

3,  To  be  obligatory. 

"The  promises  and  bargains  for  truck,  between  a 
Swiss  and  an  Indian,  in  the  woods  of  America,  are 
frindiny  to  them,  .  .   ."—Locke 

C.  In  specifd  phrases :  (In  those  which 
follow,  biJid  is  uniformly  transitive.) 

(1)  Bound  in  the  spirit:  SeSe^eVos  t<o  nreu- 
^oTi  (dedeTTienos  to  piuumati),  lit.,  bound  to 
tlie  spirit  =  bound  to  my  own  spirit,  the 
ardent  spirit  leading  forward  the  captive  body 
=  under  a  resistless  impulse. 

"And  DOW,  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the  $pirit  onto 
Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall 
me  there."— Acts  xx.  T2. 

(2)  To  bind  an  apprentice.     [Bind  out.] 

(3)  To  bind  dou'n.      To  restrain  one  from 

fjerfect  freedom  on  any  matter  by  inducing 
lim  to  come  under  formal  written  stipulations 
witli  regard  to  it. 

(4)  To  hind  in :  To  shut  in,  so  as  to  make 
one  feel  like  a  prisoner.     Used — 

(a)  0/a  physical  restraint  around  OHe. 

"  In  8uch  a  dismal  plaoe. 
Where  Joy  ne'er  tMitera.  which  the  sun  ne'er  cheer». 
Bound  in  with  darkness,  overspread  with  daiups." 
Mri/dien. 
(6)  0/ a  moral  restraint. 

"  Now  I'm  ca>iin'd,  cribbd,  conflnd,  bound  in 
To  saucy  doubts  and  fears.  ~ 

Shaketp,  :  Macbeth.  UL  4. 

(5)  To  hind  out,  or  simply  to  bind  an  ap- 

grentice,  to  draw  out  indentures,  guaranteeing 
is  services  to  a  particular  master,  on  certain 
conditions,  for  a  specitied  time. 

(6)  Law.  To  bind  over  :  To  oblige  to  make 
appearance  in  a  court  of  law  under  penalties 
for  failing  to  do  so, 

"Sir  Ri'ger  was  staggered  with  the  reiwrta  concern- 
ing this  woman,  and  would  have  bound  her  over  to  the 
county  sessiuns."— ^ddijon. 

(7)  To  hind  to: 

(i.)  To  place  under  indentures  or  contract, 
or  any  other  obligation  to  a  person. 


(li.)  To  impel  to  a  course  of  action. 
(o)  By  c-onsiderations  of  duty. 

"  Though  I  am  bound  to  every  act  of  duty. 
I  MU  not  bound  to  that  \\\  slaves  are  free  to.' 
SJuik^Mp. :  Oth€Ho.  IIL  3. 

(b)  By  the  lower  propensities  of  one's  nature. 
"  If  xtlll  thou  dost  retain 
Tlie  same  111  habits,  the  same  follies  too, 
titill  thou  art  bound  to  vice,  and  still  a  slave.* 
Dryden. 

(8)  To  hind  up: 

{\.)Lit.:  To  tie  up  with  bandages  or  any- 
thing similar.     Used— 

(a)  Of  a  wound  tied  up  with  bandages. 

".  .  .  and  when  he  saw  hlni,  he  had  com|uuMioii  on 
hint.  And  went  to  htm.  and  bound  up  lib  wounds."— 
Luke  X.  SS.M. 

(b)  Of  unytliingelse. 

•'  Bind  up  the  testimony,  seal  the  law  among  my 
disci  plea  "—/j(iiuA  vili,  16. 

(ii.)  Fig. :  To  confine,  to  restrain. 

"...  yet  It  ts  not  the  only  cause  that  binds  up  the 
nnderstanding.  and  conllne^  it  fir  the  tim^  to  one 
object,  from  which  It  will  not  be  taken  off."— Locke. 


%  (a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  the  verbs  to 
hind  and  to  tie: — "Binding  is  performed  by 
circanivolution  round  a  body  ;  tying,  by  in- 
volution within  itself.  Sdme  bodies  are 
bijund  without  being  tied  ;  others  are  tial 
without  being  hound ;  a  wounded  leg  is  boumi 
but  iic)t  (ieti ;  a  string  is  tied  but  not  bound; 
a  ril)and  may  sometimes  be  bound  round  the 
head,  and  tial  under  the  chin.  Binding  there- 
fore serves  to  keep  several  things  in  a  com- 
pact fonn  tf>gether  ;  tying  may  serve  to  prevent 
one  single  body  separating  "from  another ;  a 
criminal  is  bound  hand  and  foot ;  he  is  tied  to 
a  stake."  "  Binding  and  tying  likewise  differ 
in  degree  ;  binding  serves  to  produce  adhesion 
in  all  the  parts  of  a  body ;  tying  only  to  pro- 
duce coBtect  in  a  single  jtail."  Similarly,  in 
the  figurative  use  of  the  terms,  a  "  boi'td  of 
union  is  applicable  to  a  large  body  with  many 
component  jiarts  ;  a  tie  of  affection  marks  an 
adhesion  between  indi\ndual  minds." 

(6)  To  bind,  to  oblige,  and  to  engage  are  thus 
discriminated  :—"  iJt/irf  is  more  for(^ible  and 
coercive  than  oblige;  oblige  tlian  engage.  We 
are  bound  by  an  oath,  obliged  bj'  circum- 
stances, and  engaged  by  promises.  Conscience 
binds,  prudence  or  necessity  oblige,  honour 
and  principle  engage.  A  parent  is  bound  no 
less  by  the  law  of  hi.s  conscience,  than  by 
tliose  of  the  community  to  which  he  belongs, 
to  provide  for  his  helpless  offspring.  Pobte- 
ness  obliges  men  of  the  world  to  preserve  a 
friendly  exteiior  towards  those  for  whom  they 
have  no  regard.  When  we  are  engaged  in  the 
ser\ice  of  our  king  and  country,  we  cannot 
shrink  from  ouf  duty  without  exposing  our- 
selves to  the  infamy  of  all  the  world."  "  A 
debtor  is  bound  to  pay  by  virtue  of  a  written 
instrument  in  law  ;  he  is  oblijed  to  pay  in 
consequence  of  the  importunate  demands  of 
tlie  creditor ;  he  is  engaged  to  pay  in  conse- 
quence of  a  promise  given.  A  bond  is  the 
strictest  deed  in  law;  an  ohlig'itioii  binds 
under  pain  of  a  pecuniary  loss  ;  an  engagement 
is  mostly  verbal,  and  rests  entirely  on  the 
rectitude  of  the  parties."  (Cra66;  English 
Synon.) 

bind,  *  bynde   (English),  bind.  ♦  binde 

(.Vtofc/i),  5.     [From  bind,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  A  tendril ;  a  flexible  shoot ;  a  twining 
or  climbing  stem. 

"  Bf/nde.  a  twyate  of  a  wyne  (vyne.  P.) ;  Caprioliu, 
C.  F."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  2.  A  name  formerly  given  to  the  common 
Honeysuckle  or  Woodbine  {Lonicera  pericly- 
menum,  Lin.) 

"Bynde.  or  wode  bynde:  Corrigiola,  vitella,  Cath. 
[edera  rolabilit,  K..)."— Prompt.  Parv. 

^  Common  bind  :  Probably  both  Convolvulus 
arvensis  and  C.  sepium.     [Bindweed.] 

*  3.  Dimension,  size.    (Scotch.) 

(1)  Literally : 

(a)  Size,  specially  with  reference  to  the  cir- 
cumfereni-e  of  anything.  Thus  a  barrel  of  a 
certain  bind  is  one  of  certain  dimensions. 

"It  is  statute — that  the  barrell  birid  of  Salmound 
soiild  keip  and  contein  the  assyse  and  mesour  of  four- 
tene  gallouia.  .  .  ."—Actt  Ja.  111..  H87.  c  131  (ed.  1566), 

c.  118. 

(b)  Size  or  dimension  in  general 

"  The  wylde  geese  of  the  greit  bind,  .  .  ."—AcCi  Mar. 
1551,  c.  11  ted.  1566). 

(2)  Fig. :  Power,  ability. 

^  Abooti  my  bind :  Beyond  my  power. 
(.lamieson.) 

B.  Technically: 

L  Hop-growing :  A  stalk  of  hops,  so  called 
from  its  winding  round  a  pole  or  tree,  or  being 
tied  to  it. 

"The  two  beat  sorts  are  the  white  and  the  grey  bind: 
tho  latter  i9  a  large  square  hop,  and  the  more  hardy." 
—Mortimer :  Art  qf  Buab. 

XL  ifusic : 

1.  A  curved  line,  ' — ^,  a  sign  which,  when 
I'laced  over  two  notes  of  the  same  name  or 
.s.nne  pitoh.  enharmonically  changed,  directs 
lliut  the  two  are  to  be  sustained  as  one.  It  is 
of  frequent  ()ccurreuce  at  points  of  syncopa- 
tion and  suspension.  It  is  not  the  same  as  a 
slur  (q.v.). 

2.  A  brace  (Fr.  accolade)  which  binds  toge- 
ther the  seiMirale  parts  of  a  score.  (Staincr  ± 
Barrett.) 

IIL  Metal-tvorking  :  Indurated  clay  when 
mixed  with  oxide  of  iron. 

IV.  Fishing.  A  hind  of  eels:  A  quantity 
consisting  of  ten  strikes,  each  coutalning 
twenty-live  eels,  or  i^O  in  all. 


*  bind-pock,    *  bind-poke,  t.      Od« 

who  binds  up  his  poke  or  sack,  or  pocket, 
instead  of  opening  it  for  charitable  purposes  ; 
a  niggard,     (Scotch ,) 

"The  Scots  call  a  niggardly  man  a  bind-poke.'— 
Kelly,  p  219      (JamieJott.) 

bind-rail,  ^\ 

Hydraulic  Engineering:  A  piece  to  which 
the  heads  of  pileaj^are  secured  by  mortising 
or  otherwise,  servmg  to  tie  several  of  them 
togetlier  and  as  a  foundation  for  the  flooring- 
joists  or  stringers.     A  cap. 

bind'-corn«  s.  [Eng.  bind;  com.  So  called 
from  its  twining  around  the  8t«ms  of  com.] 
A  plant,  Polygonum  convolvulus.     (Scotch.) 

bind'-er,  *  bin-dere,  s.    [Prom  Eng.  bind^ 
v..  and  suff.  -er.    In  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger.  tnnder  ; 
Sw.,  in  compos.,  bindare,  blTider.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  binds. 

(a)  Sheaves,  or  anything  like  them  literally 
tied  up. 

"  Three  binders  stood,  and  took  the  haudfuli  reapt. 
From  boys  that  gatherd  ((uickly  up."— Chapman, 

(b)  Books.  (In  this  sense  generally'  in  com- 
position, as  bookbinder.) 

2.  That  which  binds. 

(1)  A  fillet,  a  band. 

"  A  double  cloth  of  such  length  and  breadth  as  might 
serve  to  encompass  the  fractured  member,  I  cut  from 
each  end  to  the  middle,  into  three  bindert." —  Wiseman. 

(2)  An  astringent 

"  Ale  is  their  eating  and  their  drinking  surely, 
which  keeps  their  bodii;a  clear  and  ioluhle.  Bread  U  » 
binder;  and.  (or  that,  abolisht  even  in  their  ale."— 
Beaumont  i  Fletcher  :  Scorr\ful  Lady. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Corp. :  A  tie-beam,  a  binding-joist  sup- 
porting transversely  the  bridging-joists  above 
and  the  ceiling-joists  below,  to  shorten  the 
bearings,     (Knight.) 

2.  Shipbuilding :  A  principal  part  of  a  ship't 
frame,  such  as  keel,  transom,  beam,  knee,  s& 
(Knight.) 

3.  Tiviber  traAe  (pi.  hinders):  The  long 
pliant  shoots  of  hazel,  ash,  willows,  and 
similar  trees  which  have  elasticity  and 
strength  enough  to  make  thera  useful  in 
fastening  down  newly-  plucked  sedges,  in 
making  close  fences  round  rabbit- warren8, 
sheep-folds,  &c.  ;  in  forming  hurdles,  and  in 
tying  up  faggots  and  brf»oms.  In  various 
paits  of  the  country  they  are  called  also 
Withers,  Weefs,  Edders,  or  Roders.  (Tim^ 
her  Trade  Journal.) 

i.  Agriculture : 

(1)  An  attachment  to  a  reaping  -  machine 
which  binds  the  gavels  into  sheaves. 

(2)  A  wisp  of  straw,  a  cord,  wire,  or  other 
band  for  binding  a  sheaf  of  grain. 

5.  Weaving:  A  lever  applied  in  a  shuttle- 
box  to  arrest  the  shuttle  and  prevent  its  re- 
bounding, 

6.  Sewing-machine:  A  de\ice  for  folding  a 
binding  about  the  edge  of  a  fabric  and  sewing 
it  thereto. 

7.  Bookbinding :  A  cover  for  music,  maga- 
zines, or  papers,  forming  a  temporary  binder 
to  keep  them  in  order  for  convenient  reference. 

binder-frame,  s.  A  hanger  with  ad- 
justable bearings  by  which  the  angular  position 
of  the  shafting  may  be  regulated  to  suit  the 
plane  of  motion  of  the  belting. 

binder's-board,  s. 

i:nokf.in.ii}>g:  A  thick  sheet  of  hard,  smooth, 
cjileudered  pasteboard,  between  which  printed 
sheets  are  pressed  to  give  them  a  smonth  sur- 
face. Also  the  stiff  pasteboards  which  form 
the  basis  of  the  sides  of  book  covers. 

t  bind'-er-^,  s.  [Eng.  hind;  -ery.  In  Ger. 
huchbinderei ;  Dut  biJideriJ.]  A  place  where 
binding  ia  carried  on.  Specially  a  place 
where  books  are  bound.  (Fen.  Cycl.)  Said  to 
be  recent  in  its  origin,  and  to  have  come  at 
first  from  America,  where  it  is  verj'  common. 

bind-hei -mite,  s.  (Named  after  Bindheim. 
who  analysed  and  described  it.  Eng,,  &c., 
suff.  -iU.  (Min.)  (q.v.).J  A  mineral,  called 
also  bleinieritc,  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue having  the  l.itt«r  name,  whilst  Dana 
prefers  the  former  one.  It  occurs  amorphous, 
rmiform.  spheroidal,  encircling,  or  in  other 
forms  or  ways.  The  hai-dness  is  4  ;  the  sp. 
gr.  4t;0 — 5  05;  the  lustre  resinous,  dull,  or 
earthy  ;   the  colour  white,  gray,  brownish,  or 


boil,  b3^;  pdUt.  J^^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liln,  bench;  go,  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  C 
-cian,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion^shun;  ~0on.  -sion  -  zhun.     -cions,  -tious.  -sioas  =  shus.     -ble,  -cle,  .!>:c.-3cb$l,  c^ 


r"s 


binding— binn 


yellowish.  Composition  :  Antimonic  acid, 
32-71— 47-?6:  oxide  of  lead,  40  73— 61*38  ; 
water,  5*43— 11-98,  with  other  ingredients.  It 
is  produced  by  thi-  <lt;eomi»ositii>ii  of  various 
antimoiiiai  ores.  It  oceuis  iu  Cornwall  and 
Siberia. 

bind'-mg,     •  byn-dinge,    '  byn-dynge, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Bind,  r.] 

A.  -4s  prvsent  participle :  In  senses  corre- 
Bponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  participial  adjective.     Specially — 

1.  Astringent. 

2.  Stiff  and  hard. 

"  If  the  IhikI  is  s  btndlnsrl&ud,  you  must  make  it 
fine  by  hRirowing  of  it."— Sfortimer. 

3.  Hindering;  restraining. 

"  Eveu  advene  navies  bless'tl  the  bitidinff  gala" 
Thomson  :  Hberty.  pt.  iv. 

C.  As  suhstantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  binding,  tying,  fastening,  or 
otherwise  restraining ;  the  state  of  being  so 
tied,  fastened,  or  otlierwise  restrained. 

2.  Tliat  which  binds,  ties,  fastens,  or  other- 
■Kise  restrains. 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Book-binding.  Spec. :  The  art  of  putting 
covers  on  a  book.     [Book-binding.] 

2.  Fenciiig:  A  method  of  securing  or  cross- 
ing an  opponent's  sword  by  means  of  pressure 
accompanied  with  a  spring  of  the  wrist. 

3.  NauL,  Shi jibu tiding,  £c.  (pi.  bindings): 
(a)  The  timbers  of  a  ship  which   hold  the 

frames  together.  Such  are  the  beams,  knees, 
clamps.  wat«r-ways,  &c. 

(p)  The  iron  wrought  around  the  dead-eyes. 

binding-Cloth,  s. 

Cloth  manuf.  :  Dyed  and  stamped  muslin  for 
covering  books.  The  dyed  cloth  is  passed 
■between  engraved  rollers,  or  is  worked  after 
being  cut  into  patterns  of  the  required  size. 
The  engraved  cylinders  of  hard  steel  confer 
the  impress  characteristic  of  the  back  and 
sides  along  with  embossed  designs  over  the 
surface  in  sharp  relief.  It  is  a  cheap  and 
good  substitute  for  leather,  which  it  has 
nearly  superseded  for  general  use.     {Knight.) 

binding-guide,  s. 

In  Sewing-machines:  A  device  adapted  to 
receive  a  binding  and  fold  it  about  the  edge  of 
a  piece  of  material  to  be  bound.  Two  methods 
have  been  tried.  1.  A  flattened  tube  folded 
gradually  on  itself  longitudinally  from  near  its 
recei\'ing  to  its  delivering  end,  but  with  a 
space  left  for  the  edge  of  the  material.  2.  Ad- 
justable hooks  projecting  through  the  face  of 
a  guide  and  facing  each  other  ;  the  binding  is 
directed  by  the  guide  and  hooks,  the  material 
to  be  bound  rests  between  the  hooks,  and  the 
latter  are  adjustable,  to  lap  the  binding  more 
or  less  on  either  side.  Some  binders  turn  in 
or  hem  the  edges  of  a  bias  strip  of  cloth  as 
it  is  applied  for  a  binding.     {Knight.) 

binding-joist,  s. 

CiD-jK  :  A  bin<U'r.  a  Joist  whose  ends  rest 
Tipon  the  wall-plates,  and  which  support  tlie 
bridging  or  floor  .joists  above  and  the  ceiling 
joists  below.  The  binding-joist  is  employed 
to  carry  common  joists  when  the  area  of  the 
floor  or  ceiling  is  so  large  that  it  is  thrown 
into  bays.  With  large  floors  the  binding- 
joists  are  supported  by  girders.  [Girder.] 
Binding-joists  should  have  the  following  di- 
mensions : — 
Length  of  Bearing.  DcdUl  Width. 

Feel.  luchefc  Inche&. 

6  6  4 

8  7  4i 

10  8  5 

12  9  5i 

14  10  6 

16  II  6i 

18  12  7 

20  13  7i 

{Knight.) 

blnding-pIate,  s.  One  of  the  side  plates 
of  a  puddhiig  or  boiling  furnace,  which  are 
tied  together  by  bolts  across  the  furnace,  and 
by  flanges,  and  serve  to  bind  the  parts  of  the 
furnafe  together  and  prevent  the  spreading  of 
the  arched  roofs  of  the  furnace  and  iron  cham- 
ber.    [Pl'ddling-furnace.]    {Knight.) 

binding-rafter,  s. 

Car}\ :  A  longitudinal  timber  in  a  roof, 
supporting  the  rafters  at  a  point  between  the 
comb  and  eave.     {Knight.) 


b^ding-screw,  «.  A  set-screw  which 
binds  or  clamps  two  parts  together.  The 
terra  is  applied  especially,  in  iustninients  of 
graduation  anJ  measurement,  to  a  screw  which 
clamps  a  part  m  a  given  position  of  adjust- 
ment. For  instance,  the  screw  by  which  the 
wire  of  a  galvanic  battery  is  held  in  close 
contact  with  other  metallic  portions  in  the 
circuit  is  regarded  as  a  binding-screw. 
{Knight.) 

binding-screw  damp,  s. 

Galvanism :  A  device  used  with  voltaic 
batteries  ;  the  lower  portion  is  a  clamp  for 
the  zinc  or  copper  element,  which  is  suspended 
in  the  bath  ;  the  upper  has  a  hole  for  the  con- 
ductor-wire, and  a  screw  which  comes  forcibly 
down  upon  it  to  ensure  contact.    {Knight.) 

binding-strakes,  s.  pi. 

Shipbuilding :  Thick  strakes,  planking,  or 
wales,  at  points  where  they  may  be  bolted  to 
knees.  Shelf-pieces,  &c.    {Knight.) 

binding- wire,  s.  The  wrapping-wire 
for  attaching  pieces  which  are  to  be  soldered 
together,  or  to  hold  in  intimate  contact  the 
parts  concerned  in  a  voltaic  circuit.   {Knight.) 

bind'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  binding;  -7y.1  In 
a  binding  manner  ;  so  as  to  bind.     (IVebster.) 

bind'-ing-ness,  s.  [Kng.  binding;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  binding ;  that  is,  of 
having  force  to  bind.    {Coleridge.) 

bind'-ings,  s.  pi.    [Bindino.] 

Ship-building.     [Binding,  C.  II.  3.] 

bin'-dle,  s.  [A.S.  bind€l€=z&  binding,  tying, 
or  fastening  with  bands.  In  Sw.  biiulel  =- 
bandage,  a  lillet ;  Dan.  &  Dut.  bind::eL  From 
Sw.  binda  ;  Dan.  binds;  Dut.  &  Ger.  binden 
=  to  bind.]  The  cord  or  rope  that  binds  any- 
thing, whether  made  of  hemp  or  straw. 
{Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

bind'- weed,  s.  [Eng.  bijid;  weed  =  the  weed 
that  binds,  so  called  from  its  long,  slender, 
twining  stem.] 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  plants  belonging 
to  the  exteujjive  genus  Convolvulus. 

TI  Bindweeds  (pi.)  is  the  English  designation 
given  by  Lindley  to  the  order  Convolvulaceie, 

2.  Smilax  aspera,  a  climbing  shrub,  a  native 
of  the  south  of  France,  of  Italy,  &c. 

%  Bindweed  is  the  local  name  of  several 
other  species  of  plants.  In  Ayrshire  it  is 
applied  to  the  Conimrm  Ragwort  (Senecio 
Jacobcea),  but  in  this  case  it  is  really  a  cor- 
ruption of  Bunweed  (q.v.). 

Black  Bindweed  :   Polygonum  convolvulus,  L. 

Blue  Bindwe&l :  Solanum  dulcamara,  L. 
(Ben  Jonson  :  Vision  of  Delight.) 

Hooded  Bitidweeds:  Plants  of  the  family 
ConvohTilacete  and  the  genus  Calystegia.  It 
is  only  a  book  name. 

Ivy  Bindweed  :  Polygonum  convolvulus,  L. 

Nightsluide  Bindweed:  Circtea  lutetianat  L. 

Sea  Bindweed  :  Convolvulus  soldanella,  L. 

Small  Bindwud:  Convolvulus  an^ensis,  L. 

bind'-with,  s.  [Eng,  hind,  and  with,  s.  So 
called  because  it  is  used  in  place  of  "  withs," 
or  withies,  for  bintUng  up  other  plants. 
(Prior.)']  The  Clematis  vitalba,  or  Travellers' 
Joy. 

bind-wood  (d  of  bind  mut«),  s.  [Eng 
hind;  -it-oofZ  =  the  wood  that  binds.]  A 
Scotch  name  for  Ivy  {Hedera  helix.)  (Jamie- 
son.) 

t  bine,  •byne,  5.  [From  &i;irf.]  The  run- 
ning or  climbing  stem  of  a  plant.  (Used 
especially  of  the  hop  plant.)  [Bind,  s.,  B.  I.] 
(Gardner.) 

^  Great  Bines :  A  pLint,  Convolvulus  sepium, 
L.     [Bineweed.] 

*  bin-e-othe,    '^  bi-ne-then,    prep.  <&  adv. 

The  same  as  Beneath  (q.v.). 

bi-ner'-vate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  —  two, 
and  Eng.  Jiervait  =  pertaiuiog  to  a  nerve.) 
[Nerve.] 

Bot. :  Two-nerved.  Applied  to  leaves  which 
have  two  raised  "  nerves  "  or  '*  veins  "  along 
their  leaf. 

*  bi-nethe,  *  bi-ne-then,  prep.  &  adv.  [Be- 
neath.] 


bine'-weed,  s.  [Bi-ne  =  "hind.  and.  weed.]  A 
name  sometimes  given  to  a  plant,  Convolvulus 
septum,  more  commonly  called  Bindweed  (q.v.). 
(BrilU:)i  <0  Holland.) 

bing{l).  (Scotch  £  0.  Eng.),  s.  [Sw.  binge  =  a. 
heap  ;  Icel.  bingr.  Binge  in  Dan.  meaus  not  a 
heap,  but  a  bin.] 

1.  Gen.  :  A  heap, 

"  Quhen  thay  depulye  the  mekil  binff  of  qui-ete.' 
Oouif.  :    VirjfU,  113,  49. 
"  Totnto-bings  are  anuggM  up  frae  skaith 
0'  couLiug  winters  biting,  trusty  bre^itli." 

Iturtia:  3'he  Brigs  nf  Aj/r. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  pile  of  wood,  immediately  de- 
signed as  a  funeral  pile. 

"  The  KTete  biug  was  vpbeildit  wele, 
Of  aiJf  treia,  and  fyrrtu  schylis  dry, 
Wythin  the  secret  cloys.  \Tnier  the  eky." 

Jjotig.  :    ^'irg^{,  11".  43, 

^  Bing  in  the  last  example  is  the  rendering 
of  Lat.  j/J/ra. 

bing  (2),  bynge,  s.  [Dan.  bing  =  a.  binn,  a 
bin  ;  A.S.  bin  =  a  bin,  a  trough.]  A  trough. 
The  same  as  Bin,  Binne  (q.v.). 

Mining :  A  place  for  receiving  ore  ready  for 
smelting. 

bing-hole,  8.  The  opening  through  vhich 
ore  really  for  smelting  is  thrown. 

bing-ore,  s.  The  largest  and  best  of  the 
ore. 

bing-Stead,  s.  The  place  where  the  best 
of  the  ore  (bing-ore)  is  tluown  when  ready  for 
the  merchant. 

bing,  v.t.     [From  bing,  s.  (q.v.).]     To  put  into 
a  heap.     Used — 
(a)  Gen. :  Of  anything. 

"  The  hairsb  was  ower.  the  barnyard  dll'd. 
The  tatoes  butg'd,  the  mart  was  kiU'd."  &a 

BlackiDocHii  Mag.,  Dec.  1£21 

(&)  Spec.  :  Of  the  accumulation  of  money. 

"  Slngin  upo'  the  verdant  idalit, 
Ye'U  bing  up  atller  o'  yir  aiu." 

Tarriu:  Poena,  ix  4d,    (Jamieton.) 

*bi-nime,  'be-nome,  •bi-ni-men,  *bl- 

no-men  (pret.  binam,  pa.  par.  beni:ituii),  v.t 
[X.iy.bcniman,  pret.  be/ium,  pa.  i>ar.  benunien  ■= 
(1)  to  dei»rive,  to  take  away,  (2)  to  stupefy,  to 
benumb  ;  be,  and  niman  =■  to  take  away,  j 

1.  To  take  away. 

"  Fro  me  thine  doutres  bi-nimen." 

Story  <^  GciL  <t  £xod. ,  1,7 

2.  To  rescue. 

"  Ic  ware  al  that  thu  was  binumeri." 

Story  of  Qen.  &  £xod.,  3,679. 

3.  To  place. 

"  His  heued  under  fote  bi-numen.' 

Story  of  Qen.  &  £xod,,  S76. 

4.  To  use. 

"  Sichem,  aithen.  hire  Hie  binam." 

Sitiry  <^  Oeti.  *  £xod.,  I,70«. 

bink,  V.t.  [Etyiu.  doubtful.]  To  press  down, 
so  as  to  deprive  anj'tliing  of  its  proper  shape, 
(Used  principally  of  shoes  when,  by  careless 
wearing,  they  are  allowed  to  fall  down  in  the 
heels.)    (Jamieso7i.) 

bink  (1),  s.  [In  Dut.  hank  =  a  bench,  a  pew, 
a  bank,  or  a  shelf.]     [Bank,  Bench,  Benk.] 

(Scotch.) 

1.  A  bench. 

(a)  In  a  general  seiise :  Any  bench  or  seat. 

(b)  Spec.  :  The  long  seat  before  the  fire  in  a 
country-house. 

2.  A  bank  ;  an  acclivity. 

^  Bink  of  a  peat-moss :  The  perpendicular 
part  of  a  peat-moss  from  which  the  labourer 
who  stands  opposite  to  it  cuts  his  peats. 
(Statist.  Ace.  of  Scotland.) 

3.  A  plate-rack,  consisting  of  shelves  on 
which  plates  are  kept. 

"...  while  she  contemplated  a  very  haodsome  and 
cood-huniourtrd  face  in  a  brukeii  mirror,  ruised  upon 
the  bink  (the  shelves  vn  which  the  plates  are  disposed) 
lor  her  special  ftcr-ommodatiou.' — Scott:  Bride  of 
Lammermoor,  ch.  xii. 

bink-side,  s.  The  side  of  the  long  seat 
before  the  tire.    (Tarras,  Poems.) 

blAk  (2),  s.  [From  English  bin,  or  Scotch 
bunker  (?)  (q.v.).] 

Cottoti  Manuf, :  A  sack  of  cotton  in  a  bin  or 
on  the  floor,  consisting  of  successive  layers  of 
cotton  from  different  bales  laid  in  alternating 
strata,  in  order  to  blend  them.  The  supply 
of  cotton  for  the  machinery  is  taken  by  raking 
dowu  the  take  so  as  to  mix  the  cotton  of  the 
successive  layers  at  each  take. 

*binn(l), «.    [Bin.] 


f&te,  fSkt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  talU  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  w^olf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    8e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


binn— biographer 


559 


'  bina  (2J,  s.  (Etjni.  dont)tfui.  Jainieson 
4Ugg»*sta  Wei.  bydUin  =  a  troop,  a  company.] 
The  wliulti  of  the  reapers  employed  on  the 
harvcst-lield.    (Jamieso7i.) 

bin'-n^,  pres.  indie.  &  2nd  per,  imper.  of  v. 
{B0.  nnd  tia  =■  not.  J  Be  not.  (Scotch  and  Pro- 
vincial Eng.) 

"I  ken  iifiehody  but  my  brother,  Monkbams  hiiu- 
sell,  wiul  {jfiti  tliruuK)]  the  like  oi,  it.  Indeed,  it  binna 
you,  Mr.  Lovel."— Aco«  ;  Antiquary,  ch.  xl 

bin'-na-cle,  t  bln-a-cle*  "  bit-^ta-cle,  s. 

[Ill  Sp.  bitacora=o.  binnacle;  Port,  bitacola 
—  n  binnacle  ;  Fr.  hahitade  —  a  liabitation, 
a  binnacle  ;  Lat.  hahiticulujii  =  a  dwelliny- 
ph\rL',  a  habitation :  habito  ~  to  dwell,  to  in- 
habit ;  frequent  of  habeo  =  to  have.] 

Nautical : 

I.  {Of  the  older  and  more  correct  form,  bittacle): 
Satnc  meaning  as  2  (q.v.). 

"  Diltnclt,  a  timber  frniiie,  where  the  compasa 
itiuida  betore  the  ateersuiau."— (?IoMt>i;,   Sov.  2iid  ed. 

(irif.) 

^  The  same  form  is  in  Martin's  Old  English 
Dii't.  (1754)and  Johnson's  Diet.  (l"7;i).  In  these 
and  others  of  similar  dates,  bittncle  alone 
occurs.  Sheridan's  Diet.,  4tli  ed.  (1797),  lias 
both  binacle  and  bittacle,  and  under  the  latter 
these  words  occur  :  "  now  usually  called 
binacle."  Thus  apparently  the  transition  from 
bittacle  to  binnacle  was  made  between  the  years 
1773  and  1797.  Todd  (2nd  ed.,  1S27)  omits 
binnacle  and  goes  back  to  bittacle.  Webster 
(ed.  1S4S)  has  both  binnacle  nnd  bittacle,  giving 
the  full  explanation  of  the  word  under  the 
former  spelling. 

S.  {Of  tlie  Tnodem  and  corr^tpt  spelling  bin- 
nacle, probably  from  its  being  erroneously 
supposed  to  mean  a  little  binn  or  bin) ;  A 
wooden  case  or  box  in  which  the  compass  on 
board  a  ship  is  kept  to  prolwct  it  from  injury. 


A  light  is  placed  within  it  at  night  to  ensure 
that  its  indications  are  seen.  It  is  placed  im- 
mediately in  front  of  the  wheel  or  steering- 
apparatus,  and  secured  to  tlie  deck,  usually 
by  metal  stays.  The  after  portion  has  glass 
windows,  so  that  the  compass  ia  at  all  times 
visible  to  the  helmsman,  who  stands  at  the 
wheel. 

*bill2ie,  5  [A.S.  binne—n  bin,  a  trough.]  A 
temjKirary  enclosure  for  preserving  grain. 
[Bin.]    {^scotch.) 

■  bin-nen,  prep.  &  oilv.  [A.S.  binnan  =  with- 
in.]   Witliiu. 

"  Aud  it  worth  toth  Afnn«n  swUc  i«l.' 

Storya/Uart.  *  Exod.,  1,032. 

t  bin'-ner,  vA.  (Perhaps  f^om  Wei.  buanacor 
=  swift ;  buanrcd  —  rapid.] 

Of  wheels:  To  move  round  rapidly  with  a 
whirring  sound.     {Javiieson.) 

bin'-nite*  s.  [From  the  valley  of  Binn  or 
Jii7incnthal  in  Switzerland,  where  it  occurs  ; 
sufl".  -ite  (min.)(q.v.).] 

Mineralogy : 

1.  A  brittle  mineral  with  iBometric  crystals  ; 
hardncsB.  -rs  ;  sp.  ^rr.  4'477  ;  Instre,  metallic  ; 
color,  brownish,  jcrocniflh,  or  on  a  fresh  fhio 
ture  black  ;  streak,  chi.-rry-red.  Composition  : 
Sulphur,  27-55  to  ;J2-73  ;  arsenic,  18-'.i8-  'M)-M  ; 
copper.  37-74-46'24;  lead,  0— 2-75;  silver. 
1-23— 1-01;  iron,  0— 0'82.  It  occurs  in  dolo- 
mite at  Rinn  (see  ctym.).  It  Is  called  also 
lMifrc?ioysile.     (/>nTNi.) 


2.  (In  Ger.  bitmit.)  The  same  as  Sartorite 
(q.v.). 

t  bin'-d-clc»  s.  [From  Fr.  binoclc  ;  Ital.  bino- 
culo;  Lat.  biiil  =^  two  by  two,  nnd  vculiis  ^ 
eye.]    A  binocular  telescope  (q.v.). 

bi-noc'-U-lar,  a.  [in  Ft.  hinoculaire;  from 
biiU  —  two  by  two,  and  ocultts  =  an  eye.] 

1.  Having  two  eyes. 

"  Moot  animals  are  btnomtar,  sniders  for  the  most 
part  octouDCular,  nnd  Home  oenocul.ir.'' — Oerhma. 

2.  Pertaining  to  both  eyes;  as,  "binocular 
vision." 

3.  Having  two  tubes,  each  furnished  above 
with  an  eye-glass,  so  as  to  enable  one  to  see 
with  both  eyes  at  once.  Many  o]iera-glasses. 
telescopes,  and  microscojies  aje  now  binocu- 
lar.    (See  comjiound  words.) 

binocular  eye-piece,  5. 

Optics:  An  eye-piece  so  constructed  and 
applied  to  the  object-glass  as  to  divide  the 
optical  pencil  transmitted  to  the  latter,  and 
form,  as  to  each  part  of  the  divided  pencil,  a 
real  or  virtual  image  of  the  object  beyond  the 
place  of  division. 

binocular-glasa,  s. 

Optics:  An  eye-glass  or  telescope  to  which 
both  eyes  may  be  ajtplied. 

binocular  microscope,  a. 

optics:  A  microscope  with  two  eye-glassos, 
so  that  both  eyes  may  use  it  siniultaneously. 

binocular  telescope,  s. 

Optics:  A  [lair  of  telrscoiies  mounted  in  a 
8t;.nd,  aud  having  a  ])arallel  adjustment  for 
the  width  between  the  eyes.  The  tubes  have 
a  coincident  linrizimtal  and  vertical  adjust- 
ment for  altitude  and  azimuth. 

bi-noc-u-late,  a.  [From  Lat.  bini  =  two  by 
two,  ornliis  =  an  eye,  and  sufF.  -ate.]  Having 
two  eyes.     [Binocular.] 

bi-noc'-u-lus,  s.  [From  Lat.  bini  =  two  by 
two,  and  oculus  =  an  eye.] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Geoffrey,  Leach, 
Ac,  toagenusof  Entontostracous  Crustaceans, 
now  more  generally  called  Apus  (q.v.). 

bi-no'-dal,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  hi~tvfo, 
and  Eug.  nodal  ~  pertaining  to  a  node  ;  from 
Latin  nodus -=.11  knot.] 

Bot. :  Having  two  nodes.  It  is  used  speci- 
ally of  the  inflorescence  called  the  cynie,  as 
existing  in  some  monocotyledonous  plants. 

bi-no'-mi-al,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  prefix  61  =  two  ; 
?jojh(.'ij)— a  name;  i  connective;  and  Eng. 
sutf.  -al.     In  Fr.  binome ;  Port,  bijwmo.] 

A.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Phys.  Science  :  Having  two  distinct 
names.     [Binomial  System.] 

2.  Algebra:  Pertaining  to  a  quantity  con- 
sisting of  two  terms  united  together  by  the 
signs  -i-  or  — .  If  x  joins  them,  they  are  only 
a  monomial.  A  binomutl  is  ranked  under  the 
general  term  polynomial.      [Binomial  Thk- 

ORRM.] 

B.  As  substantive :  A  quantity  consist- 
ing of  two  terms  united  by  the  signs  -|- 
or  -. 

binomial  system. 

Ni'uu-nclature  of  Aniinah,  Plants,  (fe. :  A 
system  (that  which  now  obtains),  wliich  gives 
to  an  aniftial,  a  jdant,  or  other  natural  object, 
two  names,  the  first  to  indicate  the  genus  and 
the  secoml  tlie  species  to  which  it  belongs, 
as  Canis  faviiliaris  (the  dog),  BclUs  pcrennis 
(the  daisy). 

"ThlH  aystom  [of  zoological  nomencIatur«]  Ic  called 
the  biniimtul  ft/thin  frum  the  circumntjiiu-i'  that,  ac- 
ronMiiK  tn  tliu  method,  evwry  aniumi  rrct-ivea  two 
itfUJiua,  one  bclonjfintt  to  it«clf  exclualvoly,  the  othvr 
In  common  with  all  the  nthvr  apeclea  o(  iheci^Dtis  in 
which  it  is  luolUiltsdr—Dnliat:  Xnt.  HUC  .  Anim. 
Kin<t..  |>.  11. 

binomial  theorem. 

Algebra:  A  tlieorem.  or  it  may  be  cnlled  a 
law,  disi/over-d  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  by 
which  a  binomial  quantity  can  bo  raised  to  any 
jiower  witliont  the  trouble  of  a  series  of  actual 
nniltiphcatiuns.  Actual  nudtiplication  shows 
that  the  7lh  power  of  x  -f  a  is  z'  4-  7  x  "Vi  +  21 
x^  a'  +  35  X*  «^  +  X>  x^  u*  -I-  21  a*  a*  -f-  7  X  a»  -f- 
d'.  It  is  evident  that  the  several  powers  of 
the  two  letters  x  and  a  and  tlie  co-ell\cieuts 
stand  so  related  to  each  other  that  study  of 
them  mii:lit  enable  one  to  educe  a  hiw  from 


UiLUi.      ill  Its  most  abstract  form  it  Is  this  ;— 
If  (x  -t-  a)  be  laised  to  the  nt]i  power,  that  ia. 
(x  +  a)n,   it  =  xn  -t-  nxn-i  a  -t-  "  '  ^"  ~  ^^ 
xn-2a3+«v(«-l)('^-2)^_8^     |;2 
1.2.3 

t  bi-ndm'-in-ous,  a.  [From  Lat  hinxymin^ 
the  root  of  blnvmen,  genit.  binominis  = 
having  two  names  ;  from  prefix  hi  =  two, 
and  nomen,  gen.  nominis  ~  name  ;  suff.  -o\i«.\ 
Having  two  names. 

bi-not'  {t  silent),  5.    [Fr.] 

A'jric.  :  A  kind  of  double-mould  board- 
plough. 

bi-not' -dn-ous,  o.  [From  Lat.  prefix  H  a 
two;  Eng.  notu),  and  suff.  -onons.}  Consist- 
ing of  two  notes,  as  the  song  of  some  birda 
{Montague.) 

bl'-nous,  a.     [From  Lat.  bini  ~  two  by  two  ; 

suff.  -ous.]     Double. 

bi-nox'-ide,  s.  [From  Lat.  bini  =  two  by 
two,  and  Eug.  oxide  (q.v.).] 

Chevi. :  A  combination  of  two  atomfi  of 
oxygen  with  an  element.     [B.  I.,  Chem.] 

bi-og'-el-late,  a.    [From  Lat.  pref.  bi  =  two, 
and  Eng.  ocellate  (q.v.).^ 
Entovt.  :  Having  two  ocelli  on  its  wings. 

bi  d  chem'-ic,  bi  6  chem'-ic-al,  a.  Of 

or  pertaining  tu  biochemistry. 

bi-6  chem'-is^try,  s.  [From  Gr.  piot 
{bios)  =  lite,  and  Eng.  chemistry  (q.v.).]  That 
branch  of  chenn'stry  which  treats  of  the  comj)o- 
Bition  of  animal  and  vegetable  tissues  and  fluids. 
If  The  new  Biochemic  System  of  medicine 
was  founded  by  Dr.  Sthussier,  of  Oldenburg, 
Germany,  about  1875  and  han  gained  many  ad- 
herents in  this  countiy.  Its  method  ia  to 
directly  sujiply  certain  cell-palts  the  deficiemy 
of  which  is  indicated  by  the  presence  of  disease. 

bi-6~dy-nam'-xcs,  s.     [From  Gr.  pto?  (bios) 
.     —  life,  and  Eng.  dyaamics  (q.v.).]    The  dyna- 
mics of  life,  the  doctrine  of  vital  forces  or 
activity.    (Dunglison.) 

bx'-o-gen,  s.  [Gr.  ^I'os  (bios)  =  life,  and  yev- 
{gen  -)  root  of  yevi^dti)  {yennao)  =  to  beget.  ]  (See 
extiact.) 

"  Tlie  Biibatance  of  the  eoul,  to  which  t  apply  th« 
name  biogen." — E  Conci:  hioffcti,  p.  83. 

bx-o-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Gr.  )3tos  (bios)  =  life, 
vei-eiTts  {genesis)  =  generation.] 

Biol. :  A  scientific  word  invented  by  Prof. 
Huxley,  and  first  used  by  him  in  his  address 
as  President  of  tlte  British  Association  at 
Liverpool,  1870,  to  indicate  the  view  that 
living  matter  can  l)e  produced  only  from  that 
which  is  itself  living.  (Abiogenesis  aud 
Pakthenogemesis.]  Prof.  Huxley,  alter  sum- 
ming up  the  arguments  for  and  against 
Redi's  great  doctrme  of  biogenesis,  atids  the 
words,  "  Wliicli  appears  to  me,  witli  the 
limitations  I  have  expressed,  to  be  victori- 
ous along  the  whole  line  at  the  present 
day."  {Huxley:  British  Associaiian  iicport, 
1S70,  pp.  Ixxvi.) 

bi-d-gen'-e~sist,  s.  [Eng.  biogenesis) ;  -wtj 
One  wlio  accepts  tlie  doctrine  of  biogenesiB. 

bx-6-ge~net'-xc,  a.  [Gr.  pto?  (bios)  =  life, 
and  Eng.  genetic]    Pertaining  to  biogeny. 

bi-6g'-en-iat,  «.  [Eng.  biogen{y);  -ist.]  One 
skilled  in  biugeny. 

hiog'-en-^,  s.  [Gr.  ^I'ov  {bios)  =  life,  and 
7eci'au»  {geunao)  =  to  beget,  to  engender.] 

1.  Tlie  history  of  organic  evolution.  {H&c- 
kel:  Evolution  of  Man  (Eng.  ed.),  i.  6l) 

2.  Biogenesis  (q.v.). 

'■  If  tilt*  doctrine  of  ftv'^vny  1»  true,  the  air  must  bo 
thick  with  gerniB,"— tfMj/fy:  PrMidrntiat  Addrtu 
Brit.  Auoc  .  1870,  jt.  Ixxxi. 

bx'-o-graph,  s.    [Biography.]   A  biography  ; 

a  biographical  article  or  notice. 

bx'-6  graph,  v.t.  {Biouraph,  s.]  To  write  a 
biographical  notice  of. 

bx-6g-ra-phee ,  s.  (Biooraphv.]  The  sub- 
ject of  a  biography. 

bi-6g'-raph-^r,  s.     [From  Eng.  biograph{y): 

'IT.     In  tiw.   bi'yiir<tf:   Dan.  &  Ger.  biorrrfiph: 
Vr.  biographe  :  rart.  biugmpho ;  Ital.  bii»;;ra/o; 


b%  b^;  p^t.  J^^l;  cat,  90!!.  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h;  go,  gezn;  thin,  this;    Stn,  a?;   expect,   :^enophon,  eifiaU     -ingt 
-cian,    tlau  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -sion  ~  shiin ;   -tlon,  -f  Ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -slous  =  shus.     -cle.  -die.  &:c  =  eel,  del. 


5eo 


biographia — bi-patent 


all  from  Gr.  $<o^  {bios)  =  the  time  or  course  of 
life,  life,  and  -ypii^w  (qrapko)  -  to  write.]  [Bio- 
GRAPHV.]       Que    wh-^    writes    the    lives    or 
memoirs  of  persons  deceased. 
•[  It  is  used— 

(1)  As  a  simpU  word : 

.  that  industrious  and  exact  autUiuary  and 
biographer.  Mr.  Anthony  i  Wood,  .  .  .•—Wood: 
Alhetue  Oxon.  ;  Bookselter  to  the  Reader. 

(2)  In  compos.:  In  the  term  autobiographer 
=  one  who  is  a  biographer  of  himself,  i.e., 
who  writes  his  own  life  or  memoirs.    [Auto- 

BIOURAPHER.] 

•  bi-o-gr^ph'-i-a,  s.    [Biography.] 

t  bi-o-graph -ic,    bi-o-grapli  -i-oal,   a. 

[In  Fr.  biographiqtie :  Port.  hi-:<jraphico  ;  from 
Gr.  ^10?  fbios)  =  course  of  life,  and  ypatfiucos 
{grapkiko&)  =  capable  of  drawing,  painting,  or 
writing  J    Pertaining  to  biography.     [Biogba- 

PHY.] 

"The  short  biographical  i  oticea  which  were  In- 
scritwd  iirnlcr  the  aucestcri*!  images  were  doubtlcM  in 
many  cases  derived  from  au  early  date."— ieufts  :  Kar. 
Rm    Uitl..  ch.  vi.,  5  2.  vol.  l,  p.  18. 

bi-o-graph'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  biographi- 
cal :  -hj.]  After'the  manner  of  biography  or 
of  a  biographer.     (Ec.  Bev.) 

bi-og-ra-phiS'e,  vJ.  [BiograpMy), term. -ise.] 
To  write  the  hfe  of  a  person. 

■■As  a  Latin  i)oet,  I  biographite  him."— SoufAey .■ 
Lettert.  L  115. 

bi-og-ra-phj^,  '  bio-graph'-i-a,  s.     [In 

Ger.  &  Ft.  biographic:  Port,  biographia;  Ital. 
&  Sp.  biograjia.  From  Gr.  ^to1  (bios)  =  course  of 
life  such  as  man  leads,  as  opposed  to  ^oirj  (roc), 
that  led  by  the  inferior  animals.     Bto?  0ios) 
is  used  also  to  mean  biography.  Graphy  Is  from 
Gr.  YfMw^ij  (graphe)  =  a  delineation,  a  writing, 
a  description  ;  ypa<i>(a  (grapho)  =  to  grave,  to 
write.]    The  written  life  of  an  eminent  person. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  fuller  than    memoirs, 
which  simply   record    the    more    memorable 
scenes  in  his  historj-.      The  word  biography  is 
quite  recent.     As  Trench  shows,  it  came  into 
the  language  first  as  biographia.     This  latter 
term,  though  it  looks  Greek,  or  Latin  borrowed 
from  Greek,  is  really  in  neither  tongue,  though 
it  occurs  in  Portuguese,  and  analogous  words 
exist  in  French,   Italian,  and  Spanish.    [See 
etym. )    Though  the  terra  biography  is  modem, 
the  kind  of  literature  which  it  describes  is 
ancient.     In  the  book  of  Genesis  there  are 
biographies,  or  at  least  memoirs,  of  Adam, 
Noah,  Abraham,   Isaac.   Jacob,  Joseph,  and 
others.      Homer's    *'  Odyssey "    may   be  con- 
sidered   to    be    an    extended    biography    of 
Ulysses,  limited,   however,  to  the    most  in- 
teresting period  of  his  life— that  of  his  wan- 
derings.    Thotigh  the  "  Iliad  "  may  be  loosely 
called  a  histor>*  of  the  Trojan  war,  yet,  more 
accurately,  it  ii  a  chapter  from  the  biography 
of    Achilles,    describing    calamities    brought 
upon  the  Greeks  by  the  revenge  which  he 
took    on    Agamemnon    for    carrying  off  his 
female  captive  Briseis.      The  most  elaborate 
ancient    Greek     biography    was     Plutarch's 
Parallel  Lives,  BJot    napiAAriAot  {Bioi  Paral- 
Woi),  consisting  of  forty-six  memoirs  of  Greek, 
Roman,  and  other  celebrities  ;    it  was  pub- 
lished about  A.D.  SO.     In  B.C.  44,  Cornelius 
Nepos  had  sent  forth  a  biographical  work, 
his  VitcB  Imperatorum,  Lives  of  Commanders. 
Iii  more  modem  times  ver>'  extended  bio- 
graphies have  been  attempted.    Thus  France 
has    its   Biographic  Universelle    in    fifty-two 
volumes,   published  between  1810  and  1S28. 
and  England,  among  other  works,  possesses 
its  Biogniphia  Britannica  (live  volumes) (1747- 
1766).  its   English   General   Biographical  Die- 
tUtnary,  eleven  volumes  (I7tji*).  and  Chalmers's 
Biographical  Dictioitary,   thirty-two   volumes 
(18i-J-lS17),    and     the     great     Dictionary    of 
Ita^i^nuil  Biography  (commenced  in  ISSo,  aud 
planned  to  make  fifty  volumes:. 

Among  works  of  more  limited  aim  may  be 
noted  various  Lives  of  Vie  ::^aints.  Faxes  Book 
of  Martyrs,  various  Lives  of  the  Poets,  Boswell's 
Life  of  Johnson,  and  finally  Men  of  the  Time. 
in  which  last  work  are  memoirs  of  living  in- 
stead of  dead  heroes. 

One  branch  of  biography  is  aut<^iography. 
in  wliich  a  person  gives  his  own  life  or  me- 
moirs. Oesar's  Commentaries  is  a  most  valu- 
able exan>ple  of  this  kind  of  writing. 

Biography  is  properly  a  department  of 
history  which,  as  Macaul'ay  shows,  should  be  a 
history  not  solely  of  kings  or  similar  person- 
ages, but  of  the  people  also  over  whom  they 


rule.  The  more  prominent  a  pers'>ii  has  been, 
the  more  ne.irly  does  his  biography  become 
identic.il  with  history  in  the  ordinary  sense.  A 
life  or  memoir  of  Martin  Luther,  Napoleon  I., 
or  the  first  Duke  of  Wellington,  is  in  all 
essential  particulars  history,  and  that  not  of  a 
soUtar>'  nation,  but  of  Europe,  nay,  even  of 
the  world. 

^  Biography  is  used— 

(1)  As  a  simple  word. 

•'  Biographia.   or   the  history  ef   particular    men's 
lives,  coinea  next  to  be  considered. ' — DryUen. 

no  species  of  writing  seems  more  worthy  of 


1  more  cer- 


cultivation  than  bioaraphy.  since  none 

taiuly  enchain  the  heart  by  irresistible  interest,  or 


mure  widely  diffuse  instruction  to 
condition." — Johnion:  Rambler,  ^'• 


very  diversity  of 


(2)  As  a  compound,  in  the  term  autobio- 
graphy (q.v.). 

bi-o-log-i-cal,  a.  [In  Fr.  biologique ;  from 
Gr.  ^tos  (bio's)  =  course  of  life,  and  Ao>t*(6s 
(/o3titos)=peitaining  to  speech  or  reason ;  Aotos 
{logos)  =  a  word,  ...  a  discourse;  suff.  -al.] 
Phys.  Science  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
science  of  biology. 

••  The  state  of  biologienl  science."—^.  Alien  Thorn- 
ion :  Brit.  Auoc.  Rep.  (16711.  pt.  it  lH- 

bi-o-log'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  biological; 
■hj.]     In  a  biological  manner. 

bi-6l'-6-gist,  s.  [Gr.  fiios  (bios)  =  course  of 
life,  and  Ao7htt^?  ilogistes)  =  a  calculator,  a 
reasoner  ;  AoYt^oMa*  (logizovmi)  =  to  count, 
reckon.] 

Phys  Science :  One  who  cultivates  the  science 
of  biology. 

the  problemfl  and  areumentations  familiar  to 
the '  professed  bvAogist,  .  .  .^—Prqf.  RoUeslon  :  Brit. 
Aaoc  Rep.  (1370),  pt.  ii..  92. 

bi-dl'-o-gy,  s.  [In  Fr.  biologie ;  from  Gr. 
^^o?  {bios)  —  course  of  life  (Biography),  aud 
\6ywi  {logos)  =  .  .  .  discourse.] 

Phys.  Science :  A  term,  first  introduced  by 
Treviranus  of  Bremen,  recently  adopted  by 
the  leading  British  naturalists,  and  now  ob- 
taining universal  currency.  It  is  used  in  two 
senses — 

(1)  (In  a  more  restricted  sense) :  Physiology. 

■' .  ,  .  the  word  Biology  is  at  present  used  in  two 
senses,  the  one  wider,  the  other  more  restricted.  In 
this  Litter  sense  the  word  beci>niea  equivalent  to  the 
olderaudstiUmorecurreutly  used  word  'Physiology."* 
—Prof.  RoUetton  :  Brit.  Aitoc.  Rep.  U870),  pt  ii.,  96. 

(2)  (In  a  wider  sense) :  The  science  of  life  in 
its  widest  acceptation.  It  specially  addresses 
itself  to  scientific  inquiries  into  the  first 
origin  of  life  and  the  changes  it  has  under- 
gone from  the  earliest  traceable  period  until 
now.  There  has  been  since  the  year  1865  or 
1866  a  section  of  the  British  Association 
termed  Biology,  and  a  similar  sectiou  in  the 
American  Association.  It  is  divided  into  three 
departments  (formerly  called  sub-sectione), 
the  first  named  Zuology  and  Botany,  the  second 
Anthropology,  and  the  third  Anatomy  and 
Physiology. 

••  It  is  in  the  wider  sense  that  the  word  is  used  when 
Bpeakiiig  of  thia  a*  being  the  section  of  Biology;  and 
this  wider  sense  is  a  very  wide  one,  for  it  comprehends 
first  animal  and  vegetable  physiology  and  anatomy ; 
secondly,  ethnology  and  anthropology;  and.  thirdly, 
scientific  zoology  and  classificatory  botany,  mcluaively 
of  the  distribution  of  species."- iY«/^.  BoUetton :  Brtt 
Afoc  Rep.  (18T0).  pt  ii,  96l 

bi-O-phy'-tiim,  s.    [Gr.  puw  (bios)  =  life,  and 

4>ut6v  {phuton)  =  a    plant,  ij>vu    {phuo)  —  to 
bring  forth.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Oxalidacea;  (Oxalids).  The  .  Biophytum 
sensitivum  (Sensitive  Biophj-tum)  has  pin- 
nated leaves,  irritable  or  sensitive.  It  is  a 
very  pretty  annual. 
bi'-o-pla^m.  s.  [Gr.  ptos  (Mos)  =  life,  course 
of  life,  and  n-Aaffno  (plasma)  =  that  which  is 
capable  of  being  fashioned,  an  image  ;  from 
wAao-trw  (plasso)  =  to  form,  mould,  or  shape.] 
Biol. :  A  term  introduced  by  Prof.  Lionel  S. 
Be.ale,  M.B.,  F.R.S.,  to  designate  forming. 
living,  or  germinal  matter ;  the  living  matter 
of  living  beings.  The  terra  protoplasm  had 
been  p^e^^ously  used  in  an  analogous  sense, 
but  Dr.  Beale  felt  precluded  from  adopting  it 
by  the  fact  that  it  was  used  by  most  writers, 
and  notably  by  Professor  Huxley,  in  a  widely 
extended  sense,  so  as  to  require  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  word  more  limited  in  signification. 
It  is  distinguished  from  formed  matter  :  in- 
deed, the  extension  of  the  one  and  that  of  the 
other  occur  under  different  and  often  opposite 
conditions.  All  the  organs  of  the  body  come 
from  bioplasm.    (Beale:  Bioplasm,  lS7i;.) 


bi'-o-pl&st,  s.   [Gr.  pi«  (bios)  =  course  of  lire, 

and     TrAatrrd?    (plastos)  =  fonned.     moulded ; 
from  irAaffo-ta)  (plasso)  =  to  form,  to  mould.] 

Biol.  :  A  little  nucleus  of  germinal  matt»;r, 
many  of  which  are  scattered  through  the 
tissues  of  the  body.  It  is  from  these  that  the 
growth  of  new  matter  proceeds.  In  the  pro- 
cess of  healing  of  a  wound  near  the  surface  of 
the  body,  "  lymph"  is  poured  out,  in  which 
may  be  found  bioplasts  which  have  descended 
from  white  blood  corpuscles.  Of  these,  some 
produce  epithelium,  others  fibrous  connective 
tissue,  unless  they  be  too  freely  nourished,  in 
which  case  they  grow  and  multiply  rapidly, 
and  uo  kind  of  tissue  whatever  rt-.sults,  but 
pus  is  alone  fonned.  (BeaJe:  Bioplasm,  §  43, 
133.1 
bi-OSC'-O-py,  8.  The  diagnosis  of  life  and 
death,  as  I-y  means  of  an  electric  current. 

bl-o-tine,  bi-o-ti'-na,  s.  [Ital.  MoKtmi. 
From  Biot.  a  French  naturalist.]  A  mineral 
called  also  Anorthite  (q.v.). 


bi'-d-tite.  s.     rN"araed  after  Biot,  a  French 

naturalist ;  suffix  -ite.] 

Min. :  A  hexagonal  and  an  optically  unaxial 
mineral,  formerly  called  Magnesia  Mica, 
Hexagonal  Mica,  and  Uniaxial  Mica.  It 
exists  in  tabular  prisms,  in  disseminated 
scales,  or  in  massive  aggregations  of  cleavable 
scales.  Colour:  silvery -white,  rarely  bottle- 
green,  and  by  transmitted  light,  often  fiery-red. 
Composition  a  good  deal  varies.  One  specimen 
had  silica,  40'00:  alumina,  16  16;  sesquioxide 
of  iron,  7*50;  oxide  of  manganese,  21'54; 
potassa,  10*S3;  water,  3  0;  iron,  O'oO ;  and 
titanic  acid,  0  ■2.  Rubellan  is  an  altered  biotito 
and  Eukamptite  one  of  a  hydrous  type. 
(Dana.) 

*■  bi-O-vaC,  i.    [Bivouac]    (Glossog.  2^ov.) 

bip'-ar-oiis,  a.    [Lat.   prefix  bi  =  two,   and 

pario  =  to  bring  forth,  to  bear.]      Bringing 

forth  two  at  a  birth.    (Johnson.) 

bi-par'-ted,  t  by-par-ted,  a.  [Lat.  prefix 
bi  =  two,  aud  Eng.  parUd  (^.v.).]  Divided 
into  two. 

Her.  :  The  same  as  parted  (q.v.). 

bi-par'-ti-ble,  a.  (in  Fr.  bipartible.  Prom 
Lat  bipartio  =  to  divide  into  two  parta. 
Lat.  pref.  bi  =  two,  and  partibilis  =  di\isible  ; 
partio  =  to  share,  to  part  ;  pars  =  a  part.] 

Bot.  :  Capable  of  being  parted  in  two.  Ex- 
ample :  the  Calyx  of  Protea. 

bi-par'-ti-cnt,  a.  &.&  [Lat  bipartietis,  •  pr. 
par.  of  &i;j(ir(to.l    [See  Bipartible.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Di\iding  into  two  part* 
without  lea\iog  a  remainder.    (Glossog.  Nov.) 

fl  A  bijxirtient  number:  The  same  as  B. 
substantive  (q.v.). 

B,  As  substantive :  A  number  which  divides 
another  into  two  equal  parts  without  leaving 
a  fraction.  Thus  4  is  a  bipartient  of  8,  and  25 
of  50. 

bi-par'-tile,  a.  [From  Lat  prefix  bi.  part,  Si 
sutfix  -He.]  Bipartible,  which  may  be  di\ided 
iuto  two.     (Martyn.) 

bl-par'-titC,  a.  [in  ItaL  bipartito;  from  Lat. 
bipartitxts,  pa.  par.  of  bipartio  =  to  di\ide  into 
two  parts  ;  prefix  bi  =  two,  and  partio  =  to 
share,  to  part  ;  pars  =  a  part.  In  Fr.  biparti.} 
Di\ided  into  two,  biparted.     Used— 

1.  Spec. :  Of  things  material. 

"  His  [Alexander's!  empire  was  bipartite  into  Aaim 
and  Syria."— tfreyory':  Potthuma,  p.  159. 

2.  Fig. :  Of  things  not  material. 

"The  divine  fate  is  also  bipartite;  some  theista 
Boppusing  God  both  to  decree  and  to  doe  all  thiugs  in 
OS  (evil  as  well  as  good),  or  by  his  immediate  inflaeno* 
to  determine  all  actions,  and  so  make  them  alike 
necessary  to  us.'  —  Cudicorth  :  Inteiiectuai  Sywrni. 
Pref. .  p.  I. 

Bot. :  Parted  in  two  from  the  apex  almost 
but  not  quite  to  the  base.  Applied  to  leaves, 
&c. 

t  bi-par-ti'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  bipartHi(m ;  from 
Lat.  bipartitum,  supine  of  bipartio  =  to  dinde 
into  two  parts  ;  prefix  bi  =  two,  and  partio  = 
to  share,  to  part  ;  pars  =  a  part.  ]  The  act  or 
operation  of  di\iding  into  two  parts.  Tlie 
state  of  being  so  divided.  (Glossog.  Nov..  2nd 
edition,  1719.) 

t  bi-pa'-tent,  a.  [From  Lat  prefix  bi  =  two, 
and  Eng'  patent.)  Open  on  both  sides. 
(Glossog.  Xov.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marme;   go. 
or.  wore.  wifU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fdU ;  try.  Syrian.     »,oe  =  e,     ey-a.    qu- kw. 


p6t. 


bipeche— biroh 


551 


•bi-peche,  bl-pe-chen (pa.  par.  bipeku).  v.t. 
[A.y.  bepoican, ;  p.i.  par.  bepceht  =  to  deceive, 
or  seduce.]    To  deceive.    (0.  Eng.  Horn.,  i.  91.) 

bi-pec'-tin-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi=: 
two,  and  pectinatiis  =  sloped  two  opposite 
ways,  like  a  comb ;  pecUn  ■=  a  comb;  pecto  = 
to  comb.] 

Bot.,  &c.:  Havint;  two  margins  each  pecti- 
nate, i.e.,  toothed  hke  a  comb.    (Webster.) 

bl'-ped,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  hipkde  ;  Port,  bip&ie. 
From  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two,  and  pes,  genit. 
peilis  =L  foot.] 

A,  As  adjective  :  Having  two  feet. 

"  By  which  the  mau.  when  heiiveuly  life  w&b  ceased. 
Became  a  helpleiu.  nakcU.  bifjed  beaat." 

Byron:  An  Jiputle.    {Hichardion.) 

B.  As  substantive :  A  man  or  other  being 
walking  on  two  feet  as  contradistinguished 
from  a  quadruped  walking  ou  four. 

"  No  aenwi'it  or  fishes  ovii)arous.  have  any  stones  at 
s]|,  neither  ^ly^''!^  nor  qti.vlrui>e<l  t-viiDiroiu  have  auy 
«xieTioutly."~Srowiie :   t'ulgar  Errourt. 

bx'-ped-al,  bip'-ed-al,  a.  (In  Fr.  bipedal; 
from  Lat.  hipes,  genit.  bipedu  =  two-footed,] 
[BiPKD.]    Having  two  feet. 

"...  in  this  wwe  it  wouM  have  become  either  more 
atriu-tly  naatlrui>ed  ot  bipedal."— Darwin  :  Descent  of 
M-m.  Pt  I,.cb.  Iv. 

1n'-pel-ta-ta,  $.  pi.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two,  and  pelta ;  Gr.  jt^Att)  {pdte)  =  a  small, 
light  shield  of  leather,  without  a  rim.  It 
was  generally  crescent-shaped.] 

Zool. :  Cuvier's  name  for  a  family  of  Cms- 
.taceans,  one  of  two  making  up  the  order 
Stomapoda.  It  was  so  called  because  the 
testa  is  divided  into  two  bucklers,  whereas  in 
the  other  family,  the  Unipeltata,  there  is  but 
one.  Tlie  former  is  now  generally  called 
PhyUosomidic,and  the  latter  Squillidie,  whil.st 
a  tliinl  family,  the  Mysidie,  has  been  placed 
witli  them  under  the  Stomapoda.  (See  these 
terms.) 

bi-pel  -tate,  n.    [Bipeltata.] 

Zool. :  Having  a  covering  like  two  small 
shields,  or  like  a  double  shield. 

bi-pen'-nate,  bi-pen-na'-ted,  a.  [From 
Latin  prefix  bi,  and  pennatas  =  featliered, 
winged.  Compare  also  bipennis  =  having  two 
wing3 ;  bi  —  two,  and  penna  =  a  feather,  a 
wing.] 

1.  Zool. :  Having  two  wings. 

"All  bipennated  insects  have  poises  Joloed  to  the 
bod  y .  ■■— /)(^/ia  m. 

*  2.  Bot. :  The  same  as  Bipinnated  (q.v.). 

bi-pen-nat-i-par'-ted,  a.  [From  Latin 
prolix  bi  =  twu,  and  Ene.  pennati-parted 
(q.v.).] 

Dr>t. :  Twice  pennati-parted,  doubly  divideil 
into  partings  or  partitions— applied  to  the 
venation  of  a  leaf  and  its  loblngs.  {Lindley  : 
Introd.  to  Bot.) 

bl-jpen-n&t-i-sec'-ted,  a.  [From  Lat.  jiref. 
bi  =  two,  and  Eng.  pcnnatisecied  (q.v.).]  The 
■ame  as  bi|ienMati-)iarted.  except  that  tlie 
double  divisinns  are  into  segments  instead  of 
into  partitions.     (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

bi'Pen'-nis,  s.  [Lat.  bijieiuiis,  as  ad,i.  =  having 
two  edges  ;  as  sh/>s(.  =  an  axe  with  two  edges, 
a  battle-axe;  from  ]>retix  bi,  and  jwinm  =  a 
feathi-r  ;  another  form  o( pinna  =  a  feather,  a 
wing.)    A  two-edged  axe,  a  battle-axe. 

bl'-pe^,  s.  [Lat,  bipes  =  two-footed  ;  from 
prellx  bi  =  two,  and  pes  =  foot.] 

L  Ord.  Ijting.:  A  name  given  to  a  lizard 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope— the  .Anguis 
hipes  of  Linnaeus,  the  SceUites  bipes  of  Gray. 

2.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  reptiles,  belonging  to 
the  onler  Sauria,  and  the  family  GyninopJi- 
thalmidie.  The  hinder  legs  are  imperfect,  and 
thus  the  first  step  is  taken  towanis  their  dis- 
appearance in  the  0]ihidia  (Serpents),  to  which 
these  lizards  are  closely  akin.  Some  species 
are  now  transferred  to  the  genus  Pygopus 
(q.v.).  Example  :  BipusUpidop'xhis,  Lacepede, 
now  Pygopus  lepidnpodus.    It  is  from  Australia. 

bi-p6t'-al-OU8,  n.      (From  prefix  bi  —  two, 
and  Lat.  pt-talum  =a  metal  jtlate.     From  Gr. 
w^ToAov  (/Wn/o»)  =  a  leaf,  a  petal,  a  plate  or 
melal.]    [PcTAi..] 
Bot. :  Having  two  petals  in  the  flower. 

bi'-pbor-a,  bi'-plidr-es,  s.  pi.    [From  Lat. 

Ereflx  bi,  and  Gr.  <ttifm  (pher^;  the  same  as 
at.  /ero  =  to  bear.  ] 


BIPINNATK   LEAF. 


Zool. :  An  order  of  Tunicated  MoUuscoida, 
consisting  of  free-swimming  animals,  trans- 
parent as  glass,  and  having  an  aperture  at 
each  end  of  their  tubular  body,  the  one  for 
the  ingress  and  the  other  for  the  exit  of  water. 
The  typical  genus  is  Salpa.  The  nearest 
affinity  of  the  Biphora  is  with  the  Ascidiana. 

[ASCIDIA.] 

bi  -  pin'  -  nate,    bi  - 
pin  -  na'  -  ted,      a. 

[From  Lat.  prefix  bi, 
and  Eng.  pinnated. 
Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two, 
and  pinnatus  =  fea- 
thered ;  pinna  ■■ 
feather.] 

Bot.:  The  term  used 
wlien  the  leaflets  of  a 
pinnate  leaf  are  them- 
selves pinnate.  A 
great  many  of  the 
Acacias  which  consti- 
tute so  marked  a  fea- 
ture in  tropical  jungles 
have  beautifully  bi- 
piunate  leaves ;  so 
also  have  their  near  allies,  the  Mimosas. 

bi-pin-na,t'-i-f  id,  *  bi-pen-nSt'-i-f  id,  a. 

[From  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two  ;  and  Eng.  pinna- 
tifid,  pennatijld  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  Twice  piunatifid.  The  term  used 
when  the  lobes  or  sinuations  of  a  pinnatifld 
leaf  are  themselves  piunatifid. 

bi-pU'-cate,  a.     [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two, 
and  plicatus  =  folded  ;     pa,   par.  plico  =  to 
fold.] 
Bot. :  Twice  folded  together.    (HenslowJ 

t  bi-pli9'-i-t^,  s.  [From  Lat.  biplex,  genit. 
biplicis  —  double,  and  Eng.  suffix  -ity.]  The 
state  of  being  twice  folded,  reduplication, 
(Roget.) 

bi-p6'-lar,  a.  [From  prefix  bi  =  two,  and 
j>n!ar  (q'v.).]     Doubly  polar.    (Coleridge.) 

Bi'-pont,  Bi-pon'-tiue,  a.  [From  Lat.  bi- 
pontimcs  ~  pertaining  to  BiporUium^  now 
Zweibnicken,  in  Bavaria.) 

Bihlio. :  Relating  U:>  books  published  at 
Bipontium.     (See  etym.) 

^biprene,  bipreone,  v.t.  [A.S.  pref.  M, 
and  preon  ~  a  clasp,  a  bodkin.]  To  pin,  to 
tag  ;  to  fasten  down.     (N.E.D.) 

bi-pu'dc-tate,  a.      [From   Lat.   prefix  bi  = 
two,  and  punctatiLS  =  piinctus  =  a  puncture, 
with  stirtix  -ate.]    [Punctate.] 
Entom.,  (£c. :  Having  two  punctures. 

bi-punc'-tu-al,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two,  and  pu/k-Vhs  =  a  puncture,  .  .  .  a  point, 
with  suflix  -at.]  [Puncture.]  Ha\ing  two 
points.     (Maunder.) 

bi-pu'-pil-late,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  U  = 
two,  nnd  p)ipill.a  =  (1)  an  orphan  girl ;  (2)  the 
pupil  of  the  eye.] 

Entom. :  Ha^*ing  two  pupil-like  markings, 
dift'eriiig  in  colour  in  the  ocellus  of  a  butter- 
fly's wing. 

bi-quad'-rate,  s.  [In  Ger.  biquadrat.  Lat. 
prefix  bi  =  two,  and  q-uadrcUus  =  squared, 
square  ;  qnadro  —  to  make  square  ;  qrtadrum 
=  a  square  ;  quatuor  =  four.]  The  fourtli 
power  of  a  number  or  quantity.     [Biql^ad- 

RATIC.  ] 

"  Bi<nia4ra(e,  the  fourth  iMWer  In  algebra,  arlslue 
ir<>m  the  uiultipliciitiou  >>f  a  square  uuiuber  or  quan- 
tity by  itaeXt'—OloMsog.  Sop. 

bi-quad-r&t'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  bUjuadra- 
tique  ;  Port,  biqmuirado.]    [Biquadbate.] 

A.  As  adjective  (Arith.,  Alg.,  <tc.) :  Twice 
sqnared,  i.e.,  squared,  and  then  squared 
again  ;  raised  to  the  fourth  iiower  ;  containin;,' 
such  a  fourth  power,  or  pertaining  to  that 
which  does  so.  [See  the  compound  terms 
which  follow.] 

^,  As  substantiiv  (^Arith.,  Alg.,  £c.):  The 
fourth  power ;  that  is,  the  square  multii»licd 
by  the  stiuare.  Thus  x*  ts  the  biquadratic  of 
X,  and  a*  +  4  <t3  6  -»-  0  a«  63  +  4  a  fci  +  (,4  is  the 
biquadratic  of  a  -H  6. 

biquadratic  equation.  An  equation 
coutiiiiiHiL;  tin-  fnurlh  power  of  the  unknown 
quantity  in  it,  whether  with  or  without  the 
powers  less  than  the  fourth.  Thus  i*  -t-  3x 
+  4  =  2r'  -  X*  is  a  biquadratic  equation. 


biquadratic  parabola.  A  curse  of 
the  third  order,  having  two  infinite  legs  tend- 
ing in  the  same  direction. 

biquadratic  root.  The  square  root  of 
a  square  root;  the  square  root  of  a  number, 
and  then  its  square  root  again  extracted. 
Thus  2  is  the  biquadratic  root  of  16,  because 
v'le  is  =  4,  aud  ■/T=  2. 

*  bi-quash,  v.t  [Qdash.]  To  be  rent  ia 
pieces. 

"And  &1  bi(ruatttied  the  roche." — P.  Plowman,  K.STL 

•  bi-que'st,  s.    [Bequest.] 

•  bi-que-then,  v.t.  [From  A.S.  be,  and  cvH^ 
than  =  to  speak  or  moan  in  grief,  to  mourn,  to 
lament.]    To  bewail. 

"  And  smeren,  and  windeu  and  biguetJien, 
And  waken  is  eitbeu  xl  nigt." 

Story  0/  am.  i  Ezod.,  2.4464. 

bi-quin'-tile,  s.  [Lat.  6i  =  two,  and  qtiin- 
tilis  =  pertaining  to  the  fifth  month  of  tha 
old  Roman  year,  afterwards  July  ;  quintus^ 
the  fifth  ;  qutm^ue  =  five,] 

Astrol.  :  An  aspect  of  the  planets,  first 
noted  by  Kepler,  when  their  distance  from 
eacli  other  is  |  of  a  circle,  i.e.,  144°.  (Glossog. 
Nov.) 

'  bi-qnoa'd,  pret.  of  v.     [From  pref.  bi,  and 
,  A.S.    civethan  =  to  say,   tell.]      [Bequeath.] 
Ordered,  appointed. 

"  God  bi-^uuad  watres  here  stede." 

Story  qf  Gen.  A  Sxod.,  117. 

*  blr,  •  bur,  s.     [O.  leel.  byrr.]    Rage,  fury. 

"To him  hestlrt  with  birfn}  trriin." 

lujuine  and  Oorwaine,  l.UL 

bx-ra'-Hii-ate,  bi-ra -di-a-ted,  a.  [From 
Lat.  bi  =  two,  and  radiatus,  pa.  piir.  of  radio 
=  to  furnish  with  spokes  or  rays  ;  radius  =i 
.  .  .  a-spoke,  a  ray.]    Ha\'ing  two  rays. 

bir9li,  *  bir^he,  *  ber9he,  *  bi]r9be» 
*  birke  (Eng.).  birk  (Sc^acJi),  s.  &  a.    [a.s. 

beorc,  birce,  byrce ;  O.  Icel.  hiork  ;  Sw.  bjork  ; 
Dan.  birk,birke-trm;  Dut  berk;  (N.  H.)Ger. 
birke;  M.  H.  Ger.  birclie,  birke;  0.  H.  Ger. 
bircha,  piricha ;  Russ.  bereza ;  Pol.  brzoza ; 
Serv.  breza;  Lith.  bcr^as,  all  =  birch.  Skeat 
quotes  from  Benfey  Sausc.  bhUrja  —  a  kind  of 
birch,  the  leaves  or  bark  of  which  were  used 
for  wTiting  on.]    [Bvrche.] 

A.  As  stibstantive : 
1.  The  English  name  of  the  trees  aud  shrubs 

belonging  to  the  botanical  genus  Betula  (q.v.). 
Two  species  occur  wild  in  Britain,  the  CoinmoQ 
Birch  (Betvln  alba)  and  the  Dwarf  Birch  (B. 
Tuina).  The  Common  Birch  has  ovate-deltoid, 
acute,  doubly  serrate  leaves.  Its  flowers  are 
in  catkins,  which  come  forth  in  April  and 
May.  It  grows  best  in  heathy  soils  and  in 
alpine  districts.  The  Drooping  or  Weeping 
Birch  (B.  pendula)  is  a  variety  of  this  tree. 
It  grows  wild  on  the  European  continent  and 
in  Asia.  The  wood  of  the  birch  is  t(iugh  and 
white.  It  is  used  for  making  brooms ;  it  ia 
often  burned  into  charcoal  ;  twigs  are  by 
many  employed  for  purposes  of  castic;ation. 
The  oil  obtained  from  the  white  rind  is  used 
in  tanning  Russia  leather.  [Birch-oil.]  The 
Russians  turn  it  to  account  also  as  a  vermifuge 
and  as  a  balsam  in  the  cure  of  wounds.  In 
some  countries  the  bark  of  tlie  birch  is  made 
into  hats  and  drinking-cups.  The  Betula 
nana,  or  Dwarf  Birch,  grows  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  in  Lapland,  kc.  It  is  a  small 
.shrub,  one  or  two  fcit  high.  The  Laplander 
uses  the  wood  for  fuel,  and  the  leaves,  spread 
over  with  a  reindeer's  skiii,  for  a  bed.  B. 
Unta  is  the  Mahogany  Birch,  Mountain  Ma- 
hogany, Sweet  Birdi,  or  Ciierry  Birch  of  North 
America.  Its  leaves  are  fragrant,  and  have 
been  used  as  a  substitute  for  tea.  The  Canoe 
Birch,  of  which  the  North  American  Indians 
construct  their  portable  canoes,  is  the  B, 
papyracea. 
2.  A  rod  of  birch  used  for  castigation. 

"  Why  not  go  to  Wi-stiuiiiBter  or  Etou  at  once.  mnii. 
Aiid  t-ite  to  LlUyii  Ominnmr  aud  Accidence,  nnd  to 
the  bircJi.  too,  il  you  like  iti "ScoiC:  Xob  Hoy.  ch.  l(. 

B.  As  ailjective  or  in  com}X>sition  :  Of  or  lie- 
longing  to  the  tree  described  under  A.  (Sef 
the  compounds  which  follow.) 

1[  Lady  Birch :  A  name  for  Betula  cdba,  Lin. 

[BiKCH.]    (Lyte,  Prior,  £c.) 
Silver  Birch  :  Betula  alba,  Lin.   (Lyte,  Prior.) 
U'csf  Indian  Birch :  A  terebinthaceous  tree, 

Bursera  gunnni/era.     (Treas.  o/Bot.) 

birch  -  besprinkled,    a.      Besprinkled 

with  birch.     (U.scd  poetically  of  clitTs.) 

boil,  boj^ :  poiit,  Jo^l ;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bonph :   go.  pem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  f, 
-olan.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -aion  =  shun;   -tion,  -slon  ~zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  io  =  bel,  d^L 

19 


563 


birch— bird 


birch-cam plior.  birch  camphor,  s. 

A  resinoiis  substuiire  oljtaineU  Crom  the  bark 
of  the  Black  Birch  {Betuia  nijra)^ 

Urch-oil,  a.  An  oil  extracted  from  the 
bark  of  the  birch-tree.  It  is  used  in  the  pre- 
paration of  Russia  leather,  to  which  it  im- 
parts a  certaiu  fra;^rance,  whilst  at  the  same 
time  protecting  it  from  becomii)^  mouldy  or 
being  attacked  by  insects. 

birch-wine,  birchen-wine»  «.    Wine 
aade  from  the  verual  juice  of  the  birch. 
•*  She  IxKista  iio  charms  divine. 
Yet  Bhe  cftii  cane  nud  nwke  btrck  xritie." 

T.  Wiirton:  prvgr.  of  Ditcontent. 

^  Other  obvious  comitounds  art  2  Birch-broom, 
Binh-oatboe  (OmdieUow :  .iong  of  Hiaicatha, 
xiii.).  birchgnjve,  birch-ka/ {IbUi.t  m.)t  birch- 
rod,  Hrch-trti,  <^ 

bir^h,  v.U    [From  MrcA,  8.]    To  chastise  with 
a  I'iich  rod  ;  to  flog. 

bir9hed,  va,  var.  &  a.  [Birch»  v.] 
i  bir'-^h^n  iEmj.),  bir-ken  (Scoteft).  a,  [A-S. 
bfr-p.**,  bircen,  b]froen ;  Dut.  berken  ;  Ger. 
hirkciu\  I^rtainiug  to  birch  ;  composed  of 
birch  ;  made  of  birch.  (Gradually  becoming 
obsolete,  its  place  being  supplied  by  the  sub- 
etantivo  birch  used  adject ively.)    [Bibken.J 

*•  She  sate  beneAth  the  hirch'-n  tree," 

Scott :  Th^  Lady  qf  the  Lake,  iv.  27. 

»  bir'-^hin,  a.    Jhe  same  as  Birchex  (q.  v.). 

Birchin  Lane,  *  Birchen  Lane, 
*  Burchen  Lane,  *  Birching  Lane,  s. 

1.  ipfth€  three  first  fornis):  A  lane  or  street 
in  the  City  of  London  in  which  second-hand 
OP  ready-made  clothes  were  formerly  sold. 
It  is  one  of  the  lanes  connecting  Cornhill 
and  Lombard  Street,  and  is  much  more  aristo- 
cratic in  its  character  than  in  the  olden  time. 
Stow  says  the  name  is  a  corruption  from 
Birchover,  tlie  first  builder  and  owner  thereof. 

"His  discoarse  m&lo^s  imt  his  liehnvioiir,  but  he 
bnve^  it  at  court,  as  cuuutreyuieu  their  clothes  in 
JlirrJtin-lttn^."—Operbiir}/'s  Char..  IT,  df  a  fine  Gent. 
ilfara.) 

*2.  Of  the  form  Birching  Lane  :  A  cant  term 
for  a  place  where  one  is  to  receive  a  whipping. 
{Ascham..)    [BiBCil,  v.t.'\ 

^  To  send  one  to  Birching  Lane:  To  send 
one  to  be  whipped.    {Nares.) 

birch  -ing,  pr.  par,,  a,,  &  s.    [Birch,  v.) 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  cC  jxirticipial  adj.  :  In 

a  sense  corresponding  to  that  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  chastising  with  a 

birch  twig. 

birch'-wood,  j.  &  o.     [Eng.  birch  ;  wood,} 
A.  AssribsUnitive: 

1.  A  wood  consisting  of  birnhes. 

"  Ponn  dime  headlong  down  through  the  Mrdkwood 
with  the  same  leap  and  the  same  lu&T.'—Macaidag : 
But,  Eng. .  cb.  xiii. 

2.  The  wood  of  the  birch-tree. 
B*  -45  a/ljective: 

1,  Pertaining  to  a  wood  or  forest  of  birch. 

••  strewn  o'er  it  thick  as  the  birch-wx/d  leaves." 
Hemana :  Battle  Qf  Jlorgarten, 

2.  Made  of,  or  in  any  way  pertaining  to,  the 
wo'Td  of  the  birch-tree. 

Inr^h'-worts,  s.    [Eng.  birch,  and  -wortSt  pL 

suffix.]      [WuRT.] 

Bot. :  Tlie  ii;nne  given  by  Lindley  to  his 
order  Betulaccai  (q.v.), 

bird  (1),  •  byrde,  *  berde,  •  bridde,  *  bryd 
(Eng.),    bird.    '  beird,   *  burd,   *  brid 

iScotcfi),  3.  &  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  brid,  rarely  bjfrde 
(by  letter  change  from  the  tirst  form);  A.S. 
bnd  ~  a  bird,  especially  the  young  of  birds. 
There  is  no  evidence  as  to  its  remote  ety- 
mology. Skeat  comieets  it  with  A.S.  bredan 
=  to  breed  ;  from  which  Murray  dissents.] 

A-  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

t  CI)  In  the  Anglo-Saxon  sens''  of  the  tenn : 
The  young  of  any  animal ;  a  brood. 

•  (a)  The  young  of  any  feathered  flying 
biped;  a  chicken. 

"As  that  ungeutle  gulI,  the  cuckoo's  bird, 
ITseth  the  sparrow  .  .  ." 

Shakesp. :  Ben.  IV.,  v.  1. 

•  (6)  The  young  of  any  other  animal. 
•(c)  A  child. 

••With  my  brest«  my  bril  T  f ed  " 

Hotjf  Ro^  (ed.  Morris),  p.  ISS. 


(2)  A  feathered  flying  biped. 
(a)  Gen. :  Any  feathered  flying  biped,  great 
or  small,  old  or  young. 

** .  .  .  uul  all  the  birdi  of  th«  heareni  were  fled."— 
J9r.  iv.  as. 

(h)  Spec.  :  A  small  feathered  flying  biped,  as 
distinguished  from  a  large  one,  the  l;itter  being 
called  a  fowl.  Also  especially  applied  in 
sporting  phraseology  to  game  — «.</.,  par- 
t  ridges.     {Colioq  idal.) 

2.  Fig. :  As  a  tenn  of  endearment  or  other- 
wise. 

VI)  A  ladv.  Spec,  a  young  lady,  a  girl,  so 
called  probably,  not  only  from  her  youth 
[A  1.  (1)],  but  also  from  her  beauty,  her 
lightness  of  movement,  her  ability  to  sing 
sweetly,  and  her  liveliness  of  demeanour. 
(jChiefiy  Scotch.) 

"  Lord  John  stood  in  his  stable  door, 
Said  he  waa  bouu  to  ride ; 
Burd  Ell*n  stowl  iu  her  l»ower  door, 
Said  she'd  rin  by  hia  side." 

Jamuaon:  Popular  BalL,  L  117. 

(2)  An  appellation  for  a  man  from  a  woman 
who  loves  him.    [C.  Bird  of  Arabia,] 

(3)  An  appellation  given  to  a  man  by  one 
who  believes  him  too  soaring  in  his  ambition. 
[C.  Bird  of  the  Mountain.} 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Zod^ :  The  English  designation  of  the 
Avcs,  the  second  class  of  the  sub-kingdom 
Vertebrata,  standing  between  the  Mammalia 
(Mammals)  above,  and  the  Reptilia  (Reptiles) 
below.  Whilst  in  their  warm  blood  they  are 
more  closely  akin  to  the  former  than  to  the 
latter,  thev  approach  the  latter  rather  than 
the  former  in  various  points  of  anatomical 
structure,  especially  in  their  lower  limbs. 
[Ornithoscelida.]  Tliey  agree  also  with 
Reptiles,  .\mphibia,  and  Fishes  in  being  ovipa- 
rous, whilst  the  Mammalia  bring  forth  their 
young  alive  and  suckle  them  for  a  time. 
Birds  are  feathered  bipeds,  with  wings  used 
by  all  but  a  few  aberrant  species  for  flight. 
To  facilitate  this,  air  cells-  communicating 
with  the  lungs  permeate  the  Larger  bones,  and 
even  the  huge  bills  of  the  hornbill,  toucan, 
&.C.,  the  effect  being  greatly  to  diminish  their 
weight.  The  circulation  is  rapid,  the  blood 
warmer  than  in  other  vertebrates,  and  the 
energy,  consequently,  great.  A  bird  consists 
of  a  head,  a  bodv,  and  limbs,  the  latter  term 
including  the  legs,  tail,  and  wings.  In  the 
subjoined  figure — 


IsthebllL 

h  is  the    rump     {uropy- 

h 

.,  the  front  {front). 

gin>n\     the      p;irt 

,.  the  crown  or  ftummlt 

{vert&ri. 

th  era  are  inserted. 

i 

.  the  t^il 

„  the  mpe  of  the  neck 

h 

.  the  legs. 

\nuchal 

,  the  wmgs. 

f 

,.  the  hack  or  intersca- 

, the  belh' (abdomen). 

pular  recioa 
,.  the  lower  badt  (fer- 

n 

,  the  breast. 

0 

,  the  throat. 

gum). 

P 

^  For  more  minute  details  see  Bill,  Leo, 
Wing,  Tail,  &c. 

Linnaeus  divided  Birds  into  six  orders,  Acci- 
pitres,  Picae,  Anseres,  GniUje,  Gallinse,  and 
Fasseres.  All  of  these,  except  Piae,  are  still 
retained  under  dilfereut  names,  Cuvier.  in 
1S17,  recognised  six  ordere,  Accipitres,  Pas- 
seres,  Scansores,  Gallinse,  Gralla,  and  Palmi- 
pedes. Vigoi-s,  in  1S2:^,  adopted  the  quinaiy 
arrangement  into  Raptores,  Insessores,  Ra- 
sores,  Grallatores,  and  Natatores.  Owen,  in 
1S66,  made  seven  orders  :  Natatores,  Gralla- 
tores, Rasores,  Cantatores,  Volitores,  and 
Raptores ;  and  Huxley,  in  1S64,  separated 
Bii-ds  into  Sanrururse.  containing  only  the 
Archjeopter\-x ;  the  Ratitae,  including  the 
Ostrich  and' its  allies;  and  the  Carinatff.  com- 
prehending all  ordinary  birds.  Dallas  (fol- 
lowing Vogt's  arrangement  of  1851)  divided 
Birds  into"  two  sections,  the  Autophagi.  in 
which  the  voung  birds  are  ca|^ble  of  feeding 
themselves" from  the  moment  of  lea\ingthe  egg. 


and  the  Insessores,  in  which  the  young  remain 
in  the  nest  till  they  are  completely  Hedged, 
beiug  fed  meanwhile  by  the  parents.  The 
former  section  contains  four  orders,  the  Na- 
tatores (Swimmers),  the  Grallatores  (Wading 
Birds),  the  Cursores  (Runners),  and  the 
Rasores  (Gallinaceous  Birds).  The  Insessorial 
section  also  contains  four  orders,  the  Columb® 
(Pigeons),  the  Scansores  (Climbing  Birds),  the 
Passeres  (Perchers),  and  the  Raptores  (Birds 
of  Prey).  In  A.D.  1711,  Ray  estimated  the 
birds  known  and  described  at  *'  near  500." 
In  1S35,  Mr.  Swainson  conjectured  that  the 
species,  known  and  unknown,  might  be  about 
6.S(Ht.  There  are  more  than  lO.OM)  species  of 
birds,  Home  confined  to  narrow  localities,  otiiera 
widely  distributed.  Of  these,  a  considerable 
pro|»crtion  belong  to  the  Tnittrd  States,  either 
as  eiiuimer  visitors  or  as  yearly  residents 

2.  Palceont, :    In  certain  triassic  strata  in 
Connecticut  there  are  "  ornithtclmites,"    or 
fossil  footprints  like  those  which  birds  would 
leave  upon  the  mud  or  tine  sand  over  which 
they  walked.     [Footprints,  Obkituichnite.] 
The  number  of  joints  in  each  of  the  three  toes 
is  precisely  the  same  as  in  modem  birds,  not- 
withstanding which  some  think  the  imprints 
may  be  those  of  Deinosauiian  reptiles,  of  which 
remains  have  been  found  in  the  same  stratum. 
The  oldest  bird,  of  which  the  actual  feathered 
skeleton  has  been  obtained,  comes  from  the 
lithographic  slate  of  upper  oolitic  age,  quar- 
ried   at    Solenhofen  in  Bavaria :    it    is    the 
Archmopteryx  of  Owen  (q.  v.).  Three  specimens 
of  it  are  known  at  i>resent :  one  in  Bavaria,  the 
second  in  the  British   Museum  of    Natural 
History,  South  Kensington,  whilst  the  third 
is    in    the    Berlin   University    Museum,    for 
which  it  was  purchased  froiii  Herr  Haberlein 
for  80,000  marks,  or  about  £4,000.     This  last 
specimen  of  Archseopteryx  has  been  examined 
by  Professor  Carl  Vogt',  who   considers  that 
it   is    neither   bird   nor  reptile,    but  some- 
thing intermediate  between  the  two  ;   or,  to 
be  more  specitic,  that  while  a  bird  in  its  in- 
tegument and  hinder  limbs,  it  is  a   reptile 
in  all  the  rest  of  its  organisation.     Bones  like 
those  of  birds  exist  in  the  Wealden  ;  opinion 
has  much  wavered  as  to  whether  they  were 
true  birds  or  flying  reptiles  [Pterodactyl]; 
there    is,  however,  what    appears   to    be    a 
genuine  bird  in  the  Greensaud.     Prof.  Marsh 
found   in  the  Cretaceous  rocks  of  America 
two  remarkable  genera  of  birds  :   the  Hesper- 
ornis  and  the  Ichthyornis,  the  former  lur- 
nished  with  true  teeth  in  a  groove,  and  the 
latter  having  them  lodged  in  sockets.      In 
these  respects  they  apjn-oach  reptiles,  besides 
which  the  Ichthyornis,  like  reptiles,  has  its 
vertebra;  concave  at  each  end.     Of  tertiary 
birds  Owen,  in  lS-16,  established  four  species 
from  the  London  clay,  described  from  four 
or  live  fragments  of  bones  and  skulls  found  in 
that  eocene  deposit.    These  include  a  vulture, 
a  kingfisher,  and  an  ostrich.     Bones  of  birds 
liave  been    met    with   somewhat    plentifully 
in  the  Paris  gj-psuiu  and  the  lacustrine  lime- 
stone of  the  Limagne  d'Auvergne,  both  fresh- 
water strata  of  eocene  age.      From  the  mio- 
cene  beds  of  France  have  been  obtained  about 
seventy  species,  among  others,  parrots,  trogons, 
flamingoes,    secretary'     birds,    and    marabout 
storks,  suggesting  the  present  fauna  of  South 
Africa.     There  are  birds  in  the  miocene  of  the 
Sewalik  hills  in  India.   Of  post-tertiary  species 
the  finest,  and  also  the  best  known,  are  the 
gigantic  Moas  from  New  Zealand,  which  seem 
to  have  been  contemporary  with  man,  though 
now  they  are  extinct.    The  yet  more  massive 
.^pyoriiis,  tlie  eggs  of  w^hich  are  more  than 
thirteen  inches  in  diameter,  and  equal  in  capa- 
city to  148  hens'  eggs,   is  found  in  surface 
deposits  in  Madagascar.    Thus  few  fossil  birds 
are  known,  and  those  few  are  mostly  from  the 
tertiary  or  post-tertiary  rocks. 

3.  Her.  :  Birds  are  regarded,  some  as  em- 
blems of  the  more  active,  and  others  of  the 
contemplative  life.  Among  the  terms  a}tplied 
to  them  are  Membered,  Armed,  and  Close 
(q.v.).  When  birds  are  mentioned  in  blazon, 
without  expressing  their  species,  they  should 
be  drawn  in  the  form  of  the  blackbird. 
{Gloss,  of  Her.) 

B.  As  adjective :  Of,  belonging  to.  or  for  a 
bird.     (See  the  compounds  which  follow.) 

C.  In  special  phrases. 

1.  A' the  birds  in  the  air  (Eng.  :  All  the  birds 
in  the  air):  A  play  among  children.    (Scotch.) 

"  A'tfu-  birdi  in  fAr  air.  and  a"  the  d.iys  o"  the  week. 
are  also  i-umraon  gnmee.  us  well  as  the  ekipping-rope 
and  iwwv-poXA. '—Blackitood:  Jluj.,  Xug..lS2l,  p  3ft. 


fbU.  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
«r.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  s6n:  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  lcw. 


bird 


563 


2.  AnU)ian  Bird : 

(a)  Lit. :  The  fabled  rhoenix. 

(&)  One  wUjsc  reputation  or  whose  power 
Is  so  genuine,  that,  even  if  destroyed,  it  will 
rise  iiyain. 

" Atrr.  0  Anttiiiy!  O  thou  Aruf-itin  bird  /" 

S}^'t/t0tf^.  :  Ant.  *  Cleop.,  Hi-  fi 

3.  Bird  andJoe  (used  OH  fulv.):  Aphraseused 
to  denote  iiitiiiKtry  or  fauulinrity,     (Scotch.) 

Sitliijj,'   "Bird    and   Joe,"    sittiug    "cheek 
by  jowl,"  like  Darby  and  .loan.    (Jamieaon.) 
i.  Bird  of  Jove:  The  ea-jle. 

"  I  BAw  Jove'a  bird,  the  Konun  eagle." 

Mttketp.  :  Cipnbelint,  It.  2. 

5.  Bird  of  Juno : 

(fl)  Tlie  iiea(!oek. 

(6)  The  hawk. 

"See  tlie  ttird  (//KtiostooplnK.'' 

Pupt ;  Jiiscel.  Poems. 

t.  Bird  of  Night :  The  owL 

"And  yestcrilfty  the  bird  of  night  did  aft. 
Even  .it  iiuoiiJny,  a]ioii  the  lonrket  place, 
Uuutiut;  ftud  ahrit^kiit^. " 

Shak^tp:  Julius  Ccaiar,  i.  S. 

7.  Bird  of  Peace  :  The  dove,  so  called  be- 
cause, on  the  subsidence  of  tlie  deluge,  it  bore 
to  Noah  in  its  bill  au  olive  loaf,  the  symbol 
of  peace  (Gen.  viii.  11). 

"  Tlie  r<xl.  ami  bird  of  peace.  Hiid  all  such  •lublems. 
Laid  richly  on  her.'"        Shaktap.  :  Bm.  Vlll.,  iv.  L 

8.  Bird  of  the  Mountain  : 
(n)  lAt.  :  The  eagle. 

(f))  Fig.  :  A  man  of  soaring  ambition. 

•'Proud  birUqfCke  mountain  thy  jilume  shall  be  torn." 
Campbell:  Lucbiel. 

9.  Bird  of  the  wilderness :  Tlie  skylark. 

*'  Bird  o/  thturildernet*.  hlvtheauuieaiidcuniherless.*' 
Jnntcs  Uoi/^ :  Ode  Cv  the  SK-jUirk. 

10.  Birds  of  a  feather;  Birds  of  self-same 
feather  :  Men  of  similar  tastes  or  pi-oclivities  ; 
hence  the  phrase. 

"  Pi>r  both  uf  ywu  are  t*ir^lM  of  aelf-iam* feather." 

Sltakesp. :  3  Hcti.  Vt.,  iiL  3. 

11.  Birds  of  a  feather  Jiuck  imjether :  A  preva- 
lent jiliiase  sJL^nifying  tliut  persons  of  similar 
ta-stea  draw  together  and  are  generally  seen  in 
eai'h  otln-r"s  company— scientists  with  scien- 
tists, religious  men  with  religious  men,  pl;iy- 
actore  Willi  i»lay-actors,  thieves  with  thit,\es. 

bird-bolt  (11,  s. 

1.  Lit.:   A  short  arrow 
witli    a    broad     flat    end, 
iisi'd  to  kill  birds  without 
piercinj 
It    is 
seuted  in  heraUtry. 

2.  Fig. :  That  which 
smites  one's  heart  or  re- 
putation without  deeply 
peuetmtiug  either. 

"To  be  geiieroiia,  ^niltleaf, 
aild   of   free   (H.i[iosltiuii    is  to 
taki*  thciae  things  for  bird-bolts 
th:it    yoii   dcmu     canuoii    bullets 
Tuvlfih  Sfffht.  L  5, 

"  I|fiii>runce  should  shoot 
Ubgrosa-kuubbd  bird-bolt." 

JfitnCon  :   What  you  mil. 

"  bird -bolt  (2),  s.  A  corruption  of  one  of 
the  Knghtili  names  for  the  Hvirbot  (({.v.). 

bird-cage,  s.  A  cage  for  birds.  It  is 
generally  made  with  wooden  bottom  and  posts, 
and  witli  wire,  or,  if  larj^e,  sometimes  with 
wicker-work  bars  on  the  sides  and  top, 

"At  thfl  door  be  haii);  the  blrd-ra<je." 

t.oiisift'low :  The  Song  of  UiawattM.  xlL 

bird-call.  ». 

1.  A  little  stick,  cleft  at  one  end.  on  which 
is  i>ut-  a  leaf  of  some  ]»lant,  for  imitating  the 
cry  of  birds.    {Goodrich  ct  /'yrter.) 

2,  A  siioi-t  metdlic  cylinder,  with  a  circular 
perforated  plate  at  each  end  :  used  to  make  a 
trilling  noise,  as  a  decoy  for  birds. 


^theni.  {Lit.  difig.) 
sometimes    repre- 


BIRD-liOLT. 


—Shakesp.  : 


s.    One  whose  occupation 


bird -catcher, 

it  is  to  catch  bird.s. 

"'.  .  .  and  indeed.'  concludetl  th«  nitlc.  '(rum  hla 
(■inJiit-M  for  flowers  aiid  fur  Itirds.  I  wnuld  venture  to 
SUi.V'Ht  thiit  k  fliirfst  or  ft  tiinl-cntrher  t»  A  Oiuoh  iiioro 
sutt:i))!f  aUlitif  f<ir  liitu  ttinti  »  poet.' — Moort :  /..  R. 
{Light  of  the  Hartm). 

bird -catching,  ^.  &  a. 

1.  A»  suhsf.  :  The  art,  operation,  or  occupa- 
tion of  cati-hing  birds.  This  is  one  of  the 
regular  callings  of  the  London  poor.  In 
Kppin^i  Forest  it  was  carried  on  to  such  iin 
extent  tliaL  there  binls  became  i-omixiiativcly 
ticar-ro ;  hut  since  this  "open  space"  has 
become  public  property  bird-catchiug  has 
been  forbidden.  Among  the  birds  caught  are 
tlK-  linnet,  the  bullHnch,  the  goldllnch,  the 


chaffinch,  the  greeutinch,  the  lark,  the  night- 
ingale, (fee.  Mr.  lleury  Mayhew  calculali-s 
that  one  man,  who  practised  the  trade  for 
sixty  years,  must  have  caught,  tii'st  and  last, 
about  312,00t)  birds.  The  general  method 
adopted  is  the  employmeut  of  a  decoy-bird 
and  a  net.    [Bird-net.] 

2,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  catching,  of 
birds  ;  a  bird-catching  apparatus. 

bird -cherry,  s.  A  small  tree  {the  Pru  n  us 
pa/ius,  &c.),  wild  in  Brittiin,  esp'-eially  in  its 
northern  parts.  It  has  \>endulous  racemes 
of  white  flowers,  which  appear  in  May.  and 
are  succeeded  by  small  black  drupaceous 
cheriy-like  fruits.    (Hooker  and  Artwtt.) 

bird -class,  s.  A  class  for  teaching  birds 
to  imitate  the  notes  of  an  instnnneut  Tliere 
are  generally  about  seven  birds  in  a  class. 
The  principle  is  to  shut  the  class  up  in  a  dark 
room,  half-starving  the  performers  till  they 
imitate  the  instrument,  and  gradually  let  in 
light  upon  tlieiii  and  partially  feed  them  as  a 
i-eward  for  singing.  Learning  to  associate 
the  singing  witli  the. gradual  appearance  of 
light  and  the  exhibition  of  food,  they  sing  to 
obtain  these  necessaries.     (Muyheie.) 

bird-conjurer,   "  brydd-ooniaerer, 

s.     A  diviner  by  means  of  birds,  an  augur 

"Thes  geutils  .  .  .  bryddconiurert  aud  dynynoara." 
—  Wycliffodieut.  rviii.  H). 

bird-dlviner, "  brid-deuyner,  s.  The 

same  ;ls  BiaD-cusj  uutlR, 

"  Deuyiioures  and  .  .  .  briddeuynerea.''~'Wyi^iffe 
(Jer.  rxvii.  2j. 

blrd-duffer,  s.  A  vulgar  name  for  one 
who  sells  a  brightly-coloured  and  expensive 
bird,  which  is  found  to  be  a  common  one  of 
dull  hue  painted  for  sale.  The  sj^ecies  com- 
monly operated  upon  is  the  female  greeuliuch, 
its  light-coloured  plumage  adapting  it  for  such 
a  pujpose.     {Mayheiv.) 

bird-eye,  a.    [Bird's-eye.] 

bird-eyed,  o.  Having  eyes  like  those  of 
a  bird,  that  is.  possessed  ot  piercing  sight. 

"  'SUid,  'Ua  the  hurae-stiirt  out  o'  the  brown  study— 
Katber  the  bird-ey'd  stroke,  air." 

B.  Joiison  :  Cyjifhia's  Revels. 

bird-fancier,  s.  One  who  fancies  birds. 
(Used  eitliL-r  of  an  amateuj',  or  of  one  who 
makes  a  I i\t.hhood  by  trai)piug,  keeping,  and 
selling  birds.) 

bird-grass,  s.  The  name  given  by  seeds- 
men and  otliers  to  agraas — the  Poa  trivialis,  L. 

bird-house,  s.  An  open  box  for  birds, 
set  up  on  a  long  pole,  tokeei>it  out  of  the  way 
of  cats.  It  is  erected  by  those  who,  liking 
birds,  wish  to  minister  to  their  convenience. 

bird-lice,  s.  pi.  The  English  name  given 
to  the  small  parasites  so  frequently  seen  in- 
fecting birds.  Xatmalists  place  them  in  the 
insect  order  Malloithaga,  in  immediate  proxi- 
mity to  the  Anopliira,  which  contains  the 
human  pediculL     [Mallophaoa.] 

bird -like,  a.  Like  a  bird.  (Used  specially 
of  a  hie  too  much  contiued.) 

"For  wheu  I  tee,  how  they  do  mount  on  high. 
WiiviiiL;  their  mit-stivti.-Vicd  wings  »t  liberty  ; 
Then  do  I  think  h..w  bird-tikt  in  n  .age 
My  life  I  leiMl,  and  grluf  caii  never  suitge." 

Sicculs:  Jftr./or  Magistrates,  p.  $w. 

bird-lime.  s. 

1.  I. it. :  A  substance  whitish  and  limy  in 
appciirauco.  (Used,  as  its  name  imports,  for 
capturing  birds.)  It  is  ingeueral  manufactured 
fi'om  the  bark  of  the  holly,  though  the  berries 
of  the  mistletoe,  and  also  the  bark,  boiled  in 
water,  beaten  in  a  n>ortiir,  and  then  mashed, 
may  also  be  employed  for  the  purjiose. 

bey  ms 

I  jy.)(oi 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  lltted  to  ensnare  one,  or 
restrain  his  departure  from  a  place. 

id  

Itrj/deii. 

bird-limed,  a.  Smeared  with  bird-lime. 
(Lie.  £Jig.) 

■'  I  |i>vo  not  those  '  vI«C(1<mi  lieneflcln,'  tliose  btrdtitjuvt 
kiiidiii-iuoa  which  I'llny  siMiaks  of." — Uoioell:  letters. 
L  V.  IS. 

bird-loops,  8  pi.  The  bars  in  a  bird's 
cage. 

"  Til  kec])  the  inhabltnntx  of  th»  nlr  elone  cnptlve 
Tliftt  were  crvat4Ml  to  sky  frvtdoni  r  siitvly 
The  uKTcllcastfrwliUir  took  his  rtmt  h^ht, 
Atid  prlsouB  their  llntt  mntlfls,  (votn  nucb  bird-loopt." 
^7ki>/#v :  Th4  Bird  in  a  Cnffe,  It.  i. 

bird-mouthed,  a.    MeaIy-iUi<uthed;  not 


liking  to  say  an>'thing  unpleasant,  even  whei 
it  should  be  done. 

"  Ye're  o'er  btrd'tnouth'd  " 

Itamtay:  a.  Prov.,  p.  $S.    {Jantieton  ) 

bird-net,  s.  a  net  used  for  catching 
birds.  It  is  about  twelve  yards  square,  and 
laid  flat  on  the  ground,  to  which  it  is  affixed, 
by  four  iron  pins,  its  sides  remaining  loose. 
Upon  it  is  put  a  c.tge  with  a  decoy-bird  in  it, 
given  to  singing  clieerf  idly.  When  other  birds 
congregate  around  it,  the  man,  who  has  been 
lying  flat  on  his  face  twenty  or  thirty  yards  otf. 
pulls  a  string,  which  makes  the  loose  sides  of 
the  net  collapse  and  fly  together,  iniprisouing 
the  birds  around  the  cage.     (Mayhew.) 

bird-organ,  s.    A  small  organ  used  in 

teaching  birds  to  sing. 

bird-pepper,  s.  The  fniit  of  a  plant, 
the  Capsicum  bwcatum.  When  ripe  it  is 
gathered,  dried  in  the  sim,  pounded,  and  mixed 
with  salt.  Afterwards  it  is  preserved  in 
bottles  with  stoppers,  and  is  called  Cayenne 
pepper. 

bird-seed,  $.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  heads  of  Plantain,  Plantago  nicyor  (Linn.), 
and  to  Canary  Grass.  Phalaris  canarienns 
(Limi.),  from  their  being  given  to  birds  for 
food.     (Prior,  p.  22.) 

bird-spider,  5.    A  genus  of  spiders — the 

Mygale,  and  specialty  tlie  M.  aviciilaria,  a 
large  species  inhabiting  Surinam,  which,  as 
both  its  Enylish  and  its  scientific  names  im- 
port, was  lormerly  believed  to  catch  birds. 

[MVGALEC.] 

t  bird-swindler,  s.    [Bird-duffer.] 

bird-trap,  s.  A  two-winged  flap-net 
spruny  by  liand,  or  a  box-trap  supported  on  a 
figure -of- tour,  with  a  trigger  to  be  touched  by 


ANCIENT   EGVFTIAN   BIRD-TRAP. 
(From  "  Wilkinson s  Ancient   Egyptiant.") 

the  bird,  or  sprung  by  a  person  on  watch. 
The  netting  of  birds  by  the  former  method  is 
well  pictured  in  the  ancient  Egyidian  paintings. 
{Knight.)  The  trap  was  generally  made  of 
net-work,  strained  over  a  frame.  It  consisted 
of  two  semi-circular  sides  or  flaps  of  equal 
sizes,  one  or  both  moving  on  the  common  bar 
or  axis  upon  which  they  rested.  When  the 
trap  was  set,  the  two  flajis  were  kept  open  by 
means  of  strings,  probably  of  catgut,  which 
the  niomenl  the  bait  that  stood  in  the  centre 
of  the  bar  was  touched,  slipped  aside,  and 
allowed  the  two  sides  to  collapse,  rnd  thus 
secured  the  bird.  The  Egj'ptian  nets  were 
very  similar  to  those  used  in  Europe  at  the 
present  tiay,  but  prolwbly  larger,  and  requir- 
ing a  greater  number  of  persons  to  manage, 
which  may  be  attributed  to  an  iraperfection 
in  tlieir  contrivance  for  closing  them. 

bird-wltted,  a.    Tending  to  roam  from 

subject  to  subject ;  destitute  of  concentrative* 
ness  ;  without  fixity  of  attention. 


bird's-blll,  s. 

rhynchu.-). 


A  plant  (Trigonella  amWiO' 


bird's-bread,  s.  A  name  for  a  plant — 
Seduin  acre,  which  the  French  call  by  the  cor- 
responding term  Pain  d'oiseau.  It  is  not 
known  why  the  name  is  given. 

bird's-eye.    bird*s-eyes,    bird-eye» 
bird-een  (Scotcli  ecu  is  =  Eug.  eyes), «.  &  a. 
A*  As  substantive  : 

1.  Zool.  iC  Ord.  Lang,  (lit.):  The  eye  or  eye« 

of  a  biixL 

2.  Bot.  :  The  name  of  several  plants  with 
snmll  bright,  usually  blue  flowers. 

(1)  A  widely-diflused  name  for  Veronica 
thatmrtlrys. 

(2)  A  name  for  a  plant,  called  more  fiilly 
the  Bini's-eye  Primrose.  It  is  the  Primula 
farinosa.  It  has  pale  lilac  flowers  with  a 
yellow  eye.  The  whole  i)laut  is  powdered  with 
a  substiinco  smelling  like  musk.  It  grows  in 
tlie  north  of  England,  or  rarely  in  ijcotlaud. 

(U)  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Adonia 
autumnalis,  and  indee<l  to  the  whole  genua 
Adonis,  more  commonly  designated  "  l*hea- 
sanfs  I'ye." 


b^l,  b6^:  p^t,  J6^1;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  9hln.  bengh;  go,  ^em;  thin,  (his;   sin,  a^:  expect,  l^enophon,  e^iflt.    -liis* 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  sh^;  -flon.  -slon  -  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  sbiis.     -blc.  -die,  ic-u  =  b^l*  d^ 


564 


bird— birk 


^  ATtiericaii  Bird's-eye:  A  plant — Primula 
l.-usilla.     {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

3.  A  variety  of  manufactured  tobacco,  in 
which  the  ribs  of  the  leaves  are  cut  along 
with  the  fibre. 

S.  As  adjective: 

1.  Resembling  a  bird's-eye,  as  "Bird's-eye 
primrose  "  (q.v.). 

2.  Seen  as  a  landscape  might  be  by  a  bird 
flying  ovtr  a  country — i.e.,  seen  from  above. 
A  Bird's-eye  view  (q.v.). 

Bird's-eye  maple  :  A  North  American  tree — 
Acer  saccharinum,  called  also  the  Sugar-maple. 
[Acer,  Sugar- maple.  J 

Bird's-eye  Pri7nrose :  The  same  as  Bird's- 
eye.  A,  2  (2). 

Bird's-eye  view,  Bird-eye  view  :  A  Wew  such 
as  must  present  itself  to  a  bird  flying  over  a 
countr}',  ^nd  consequently  looking  at  the 
landscApe  from  above.  Though  a  country 
represeuted  in  this  way  on  a  map  has  its 
prominent  features  exaggerated,  yet  to  the 
unimaginative  it  gives  a  more  lively  and  even 
a  more  correct  view  of  the  country  than  or- 
dinary representations  or  maps  of  the  normal 
type  could  do.     (Lit.  £Jig.) 

"Viewing  from  the  Piegah  of  his  pulpit  the  free, 
moral,  hapiiy.  flourishing,  nud  glorious  state  of  Fmace^ 
s«  lu  a  bird-eye  iHudacaiie  of  a  promised  laud." — Burke 
on  the  french  Revolution. 

•  That  government  being  so  sltnated,  na  to  have  & 
large  rfiU|;e  of  proscect,  and  as  it  were  a  bird'i-eye  vieio 
of  everything.  '—Burke  :  Letter  to  Thoma*  Burgh,  Esq. 

l>lrd*s-foot.  s. 

1.  In  Zool.  (LU.):  The  foot  of  a  bird. 
Bird's-foot  Star,  Bird's-foot  Sea-star  : 

ZvoL :  Palmipes  membraiiaceus,  a  British 
echinoderm. 

2.  In  Botany : 

(1)  The  English  name  of  the  Omithopus,  a 
genus  of  papilionaceous  plants.  There  is  a 
British  species — the  Oniithopits  perpusillus,  or 
Common  Bird's-foot.  It  is  so  called  from  its 
long  seed-pods,  which  resemble  bird's  feet. 
It  has  pinnate  leaves  with  6 — 9  pairs  of  ter- 
minal leaflets.  The  flowers  are  white,  with 
red  lines.  It  is  found  in  Scotland.  0.  sativns, 
or  the  Serradilla  Bird's-foot,  introduced  from 
Portugal  about  ISIS,  has  proved  a  most  valu- 
able fodder-plant. 

(2)  A  plant— £uj)Aor6ia  omithopiis.  (Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

Bird's-foot  clover:  Withering's  name  for  the 
Bird's-foot  Trefoil  (q.v.). 

Bird's-foot  Trefoil :  The  English  name  of 
the  Lotus— a  genua  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
with  trifoliolate  leaves,  umbellate  flowers,  and 
legumes  with  a  tendency  to  be  divided  into 
many  cells.  Three  species— the  L.  corniciilatus, 
or  Common,  the  L.  major,  or  Narrow-leaved, 
and  the  L.  angustissimus,  or  Slender  bird's-foot, 
Trefoil — occur  in  Britain.  The  first-named 
plant  is  very  common,  enlivening  pastures  all 
through  the  country'  and  the  sea-coast  every- 
where with  its  yellow  flowers. 

Ilird's-kiiotgrass,  5.  A  book-name  for 
a  plant,  Polygonum  aviculare  (Linn.). 

bird's-month,  s. 

1.  Lit.:  The  mouth  of  a  bird. 

2.  Carp.  :  The  notch  at  the  foot  of  a  rafter 
where  it  rests  upon  and  against  the  plate. 

blrd's-nest»  s.  &.  a. 

A.  As  stibstantice : 

L  Lit. :  The  nest  of  a  bird.  Those  of  the 
several  species  vary  in  their  minor  details  so 
as  to  be  in  most  cases  quite  distinguishable 
from  each  other.  One  of  the  street-trades  of 
London  is  the  selling  of  bii-ds- nests. 


H  Edible  bird's-nests  are  nests  built  by  the 
Collocalia  esmilenta,  and  certain  other  species 
of  swallows  inhabiting  Sumatra,  Java,  China, 
and  some  other  parts  of  the  East.  The  nests, 
which  ai-e  deemed  a  luxury  by  the  Chinese, 
are  formed  of  a  mucilaginous  substance, 
secreted  by  the  birds  themselves  from  their 
Balivar>'  glands. 

n.  Figuratively  and  technically : 

I.  Either  the  popular  or  book-names  of 
several  plants. 

t  (1)  The  Wild  Carrot,  Danciis  Carota  (Linn.) 

"  The  whole  tuft  fof  flowers]  is  drawn  together  when 
the  B«ed  is  ripe,  rraeiiihliug  a  birde's-neat ;  wherpup.m 
It  Ijath  beeue  named  of  some  birtfa-nett."— Gerard : 
Herbal,  B73. 


(2)  The  Common  Parsnip,  Pastinaca  sattva, 
L.     (Ger.  Appendix.) 

(3)  The  modem  book-name  of  the  genus 
Mouotropa.     {Hooker  and  Arnott.) 

^  Yellow  Bird's-fiest :  Monotropa  hypopitys. 

(4)  A  fern  :  Asplenium  (Tliamnopteri^i)  nidus. 
^  Bird's-nest  Pe:i:a:  The  common  name  for 

the  species  of  Cyathus  and  Nidularia,  two 
genera  of  fungi. 

2.  Naut. :  A  look-out  station  at  a  mast-head 
for  a  seaman  sent  up  tmther  to  watch  for 
whales.     [Crow's-ne-^t.] 

B.  As  adjective  :  Resembling  a  bird's  nest ; 
in  any  way  peilaining  to  a  bird's  nest.    [A., 

n.  (5).] 

Bird's-nest  Orchis:  One  of  the  orchidese, 
Neottia  or  Lisiera  Nidus-avis,  L.  The  English 
designation  is  a  translation  of  the  Latin  Nidus- 
avis.  The  plant  is  so  called  from  having  its 
root  composed  of  numerous  fleshy  fibres  aggre- 
gated in  a  bird's-nest  fashion.  Gerard  indi- 
cates the  kind  of  nest  which  in  his  view  it 
resembles,  saying  that  it  "hath  many  tang- 
ling rootes  platted  or  crossed  one  over  another 
verie  intricately,  which  resembleth  a  crowe's 
nest  made  of  stickes."  It  has  dingy  brown 
Howers  growing  in  sj^ikes,  and  is  found  in  the 
northern  parts  of  Britain. 

birds-of-paradise,  s.  The  English  de- 
signation of  a  family  of  Conirostral  birds — the 
Paradiseidffi.  They  are  closely  allied  to  the 
Cor\'idfe  (Crows),  with  which,  indeed,  they  are 
united  by  some  writers.  They  have  magni- 
ficent plumage,  especially  the  males,  who  can 
moreover  elevate  quite  a  canopy  of  plumes 
behind  their  necks.  When  first  discovered 
they  were  tlie  subject  of  many  mj-ths.  They 
were  supposed  to  be  perpetually  on  the  wing, 
having  no  feet,  a  fable  perpetuated  by  Lin- 
naeus in  the  name  ajwda  or  footless,  given  to 
the  best-known  and  finest  species.  The  fact 
was  that  the  inhabitants  of  New  Guinea,  their 
native  region,  cut  otf  the  feet  before  selling 
them  to  Europeans.  Tlie  fable  of  the  Phcenix 
is  believed  to  have  been  framed  from  myths 
current  about  the  Birds  of  Paradise.  [Phcenix.  ] 

bird's-tare,  5.  A  name  given  to  a  plant, 
genus  Arachis. 

bird's-tongue,  s.  A  name  given  to 
various  plants ; — 

1.  Stellaria  holostea.  (Linn.  :  Ger.  Apex.) 
Britten  and  Holland  consider  the  name  to 
have  been  fouuded  on  the  shape  of  the  leaves. 

2.  The  fruit  of  the  Ash-tree  (Fraxinus  ex- 
celsior), so  called  from  the  form  thereof  being 
like  to  a  bird's -tongue.     (Coles.) 

3.  A  tree,  Ac£r  campestre,  the  common 
Maple.    (Evelyn.) 

4.  Senecio  paradoxus,  the  Great  Fen  Rag- 
wort, a  composite  plant. 

5.  Anagallis  arvensis,  the  Scarlet  Pimper- 
nel. 

6.  The  book-name  for  a  plant  genus,  Orn  itko- 
glossum,  belonging  to  the  order  Melanthaces 
(Melanths.) 

*f  Other  obvious  compounds  are :  Bird-con- 
noisseur (Mayhew :  London  Labour  and  the 
London  Poor);  fcirrf-lover  (Ibid.);  6irrf-note 
(Hema7is :  Siege  of  Valentia) ;  bird-stxiO'er, 
bird-atu&ng  ;  bird-trade  (Mayliew),  dc. 

*  bird  (2),   s.     [Birth.]     (Story  of  Gen.  and 
Ezoil.,  2,o91.) 

bird,  v.t.     [From  hirdy  s.  (q.v.)]     To  catch 

birds.    (Generally  in  the  present  participle.) 

[BlKDlNG.] 

"  I  do  luvit©  yoQ  to-morrow  morning  to  my  house  to 
breakfast;  after  we'll  afrtrdm^  togelaeT."~-Shak€3p. : 
Merry  Wivei,  iii  3, 

bird'-er, 'biT'-der, s.    [Eng.  bird; -er.]   A 
bird-catcher. 

"...  wherewith  they  be  caught  like  as  the  hi/rder 
b^uyleth  the  byrdes-"— ''<p«i.-  Jnsiruet.  df  Chrutian 
Ifottuftt,  bk.  L,  ch.  xiv. 

bir'-die,  bir'-dy,  bur -die,  s.  &  a.    [Dimin. 

of  htrd.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  A  little  bird. 

"  A'  the  biriii^i  lilt  in  timefa*  meed.' 

Tarras:  Poems,  p.  2.     iJamieaon.) 

2.  Fig. :  A  name  of  endearment  for  a  little 
girl  or  for  a  young  woman. 

"  For  ae  blink  o'  the  honnie  btirdiet  I ' 

Burns:  Tarn  O'Shanter. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  feathered 
class. 


"  An'  oQT  guidwife  s  wee  birdy  cocks." 

Burns :  Elegy  on  the  Tear  17M 

bir'-dlAg  (1),  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Bird,  v.] 
A.  &  "B,  As  present  participle:   In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive :   The  act  of  seeking  to 

shoot  or  snare  birds. 

blrding-plece,  s.  A  gun  to  shoot  birds 
with,  a  fowling-piece. 

"  J/rs.  Ford.  There  they  always  use  to  dlschars* 
their  birding-piecet :  cre«p  into  tne  kiln  hoi*." 

Shake*p. :  Merry  VfiveM,  ir.  3. 

* bir'-ding (2),  «.    [Bdrdeh.]   (Scotck.) 

bird'-man,  s.  [Eng.  bird;  -mau.]  A  bird- 
catcher,  a  fowler. 

"As  a  fowler  waa  bendine  his  net.  a  blackbird  asked 
him  what  he  was  doing  ;  why,  says  be,  I  am  laying  th« 
foundations  of  a  city,  tmd  so  the  birdman  drew  out  of 
t,\^\%^"~L' Estrange. 

bird '-nest,  r.i.  [Eng.  bird;  nea(.]  To  seek 
aft^r  the  nests  of  birds. 

bird-nest'-l&g,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  bird;  nest; 
-ing.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Going  after  birds'  nests. 

B,  -4s  substantive:  The  act  or  practice  of 
going  after  birds'  nests. 

•  bi-reave,  '  bireavien,  v.t.  The  same  as 
Bereave  (q.v.),     (Layamon,  301,311.) 

•  bir-ede,  *  bir-re'-den  (pret  •  biredde,  bi- 
radde,  bireadde,  biradden),  v.t.  [From  A,9. 
bercedan  =  to  counsel.]  To  counsel;  to  ad- 
vise.   (Layanion,  21,072.)     {Stratmann.) 

bi-re'me,  s.  [Lat.  biremis  =  (1)  a  two-oared 
boat ;  (2)  a  galley  with  two  banks  of  oars. 
B£,  iu  comp.,  two,  and  remus  =  an  oar.]  A 
Roman  ship  of  war  with  two  banks  ot  oars. 
It  w;is  inferior  in  magnitude  and  strength  to 
the  trireme. 

bl-ret'-ta,  s.  [ItaL  berretta ;  Sp.  birreta;  from 
Late  Lat.  birretum  =  a  cap.] 

Eccles. :  The  square  cap  worn  by  Roman  and 
by  some  Anglican  clerics.  Priests  wear  black 
birettas,  bishops  and  monsiguori  purple,  and 
cardinals  red 

bir-g^'-der,  s.    [Beroander.] 

bir'-gUS,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  hirgus  (Leach).']  A 
genus  of  Crustacea,  belonging  to  the  Paguridae 
(Hermit  Crabs).  B.  latro  is  the  Thief-Crab, 
so  called  because  it  is  said  to  climb  up  cocoa- 
nut  trees  and  pandanuses  to  feed  upon  their 
fruit.  It  is  found  in  the  Isles  Amboyna  and 
France,  living  in  holes  at  the  roots  of  trees 
not  far  from  the  shore.  It  is  sometimes 
culled  also  the  Purse-crab. 

bi-rhdm-b^'-dal,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi 
=  two,  and  rhomboides  =  &  rhomboid  (q.v.).] 

Geom.  &  CrystalUig.  :  Having  a  surface  com- 
posed of  twelve  rhombic  faces,  which  being 
taken  six  and  six,  and  prolonged  in  idea  till 
they  intercept  each  other,  would  form  two 
ditlerent  rhombs. 

•  bir'-i,  s.  [A-S.  burh,  pi.  burga  =  (1)  a  town, 
a  city,  (2)  a  fort,  a  castle,  (3)  a  court,  a  palace, 
a  house.]    A  city. 

"  He  led  hem  alle  to  losepes  biri.' 

Story  of  Oen.  i  Exod.,  2,2i7. 

•  bi-rf'-den,  v.t.  [A.S.  beridan  =  to  ride 
around.]    To  ride  around.    (Layavwn,  10,739.) 

■•  bir-!e.  s.  [O.  But.  bereei?)  =  a  bier.]  The 
same  as  BiER  (q.v.X     (Ayenbite,  253.) 

*bir'-ied,  pa.  par.  [BuRiED.]  (Story  of  Gen. 
£  Exod.,  256,  &c.) 

•  bir-l-el»  •  bir-ieU.  *  bir-i-gell,  *  ber  -x- 
ele.   *  ber'-y-el,   '  byr'-y-ele,  s.     [A.S. 

byrigels  ~  &  sepulchre.]    A  burying-place  ;  a 
tomb. 

"  Aud  wfaanne  the  bodi  was  takeln,  Joseph  lappida 
it  iu  a  clene  sendel.  and  leide  it  iu  bis  new  biriel  that 
be  h»ul  hewuu  iu  a.&to(nx."—iyyciiffe  {Purvey)^  Matt. 
xrvil.  60. 

•bir'-i-en,  v.t.    [Burt.] 

•  bi-rin-nen  (pret.  bieom),  v.t.  [Eng.  prefii 
bi,  and  U.  Eng.  rin  =  to  nui.]  To  run  around. 
(Layamon,  20,06-1.)    (Stratmann.) 

birk«  v.i.  [A.S.  beorean  =  to  bark  ;  byrcth  = 
barks  [Bark]  ;  or  from  IceL  berkia  =  to 
boast.]  To  give  a  tart  answer,  to  converse  in 
a  sharp  and  cutting  way.    (Jamison.) 


thte,  f5,t,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  Unr. 


BraDS. 

1  *LrE-AND-RED    MACAW. 

2  INCOMPARABLE  BIRD  OF  PARADISKi 

5  GOLDEN  BIRD  OF  PARADISE. 
4    RESPLENDENT  TROGON. 

6  KING  BIRD  OF  PARADISE. 
e    FIRE  WEAVER. 

7  PARADISE  FLYCATCHER. 

8  BROAD-SHAFTED   WHIDAH-BiaiX 
3    MARSH  HAWK. 

10  BALD  EAGLE. 

11  BARRED  OWL. 

U   QOLDEK  PHKASAm. 


OPVRICHT,  ia9«.  BY  F.  E  WRIGHT 


birk— birth 


665 


ibirk,  «■     [Birch.]    A  birch, 
(a)  Scutch, : 

"  Let  fragrant  birks  in  woodbines  dreat, 
My  craggy  cUtla  adorn." 

Burns:  UumbU-  I'tititionof  Briiar  Water. 

(6)  As  an  English  dialectic  word,  (Used  in 
East  Yorkshire.— Pro/.  Phillips.) 

t  (c)  As  a  jiuetic  word  in.  ordinary  English  : 
"  Sbadows  of  the  ailver  birk 
Sweep  the  green  that  folds  thy  grave.* 

Tennj/ton:  A  Dirg9.  V.  t 

birk-knowe,  s.     A  knoU  covered  with 

birches.    {SoAch,) 

"...  uTa|))ied  ill  her  plaid  QpOQ  the  .  .  .  aunny 
side  of  the  birk-knoioc  "—Lights  and  Hhadout,  p.  38. 

*  birk -en,  v.t.  [From  feiri- =  birch,  and 
verbal  sullix  -en.]  To  birch,  to  beat  with  a 
birch  twiy  or  rod. 

Ilirk'-en,  t  bir-kin,  a.  [From  A.S.  bircen 
=  biri'lieii.]  Of  or  beloiit,'ingto  birch.   {Scotch.) 

"Ou  Yarrow  baukatLe  Itirken  aha.w." 

Barm :  Bli/the  was  she. 

l>ir-kie  (1),  a.  [From  Scotch  birfc  =  a  birch, 
and  sulfix  -i"e  =  y.]    Abounding  witli  birches. 

"birk'-ie  (2),  bir'-ky,  o.  &  5.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful. From  A.S.  bcorcan  =  to  bark,  or  Icel. 
berkia  =  to  boast.] 

A.  As  adjectii'e  {of  the  form  birkie)  : 

1.  Tart  in  speech.     (Jamieson.) 

2.  Lively-spirited,  mettlesome.     (Gait.) 

B.  As  substantive  (of  the  form  birkie  and 
"birky) : 

1.  A  lively  young  fellow,  a  person  of  mettle. 
iScotch.) 

"  I  ken  how  to  gie  the  birkie*  tak  short  fees."— 
Scott     Heart  of  JJtUlothiun.  ch.  xU. 

2.  A  childish  game  at  cards,  in  which  the 
players  throw  down  a  card  alternately.  Only 
two  I'lay  ;  and  the  person  who  throws  dowri 
the  highest  takes  up  the  trick.  It  is  the  same 
as  the  English  game  of  "  Beggar  my  neigh- 
bour." 

"  But  BuckUw  cared  no  more  about  riding  the  first 
horse  and  tliat  sort  of  thing,  than  he,  Craigengelt,  did 
alKiut  a  game  at  birkie."— Scvtt :  Bride  of  Lammer- 
m-iar.  cli.  mil. 

%  Auld  birky:  Old  boy.  {Scotch.)  {Collo- 
quial.) 

"  Spoke  like  ye'reaell  aitld  birkf/." 

RanU'ty  :  Poems.  U.  92. 

i)irl  (1),  "  birle,  *  bir-len,  r.f.  &  i.  [From 
A  S.  byrlian  =  to  give  to  di'ink  ;  to  serve  as 
a  butler  ;  O.  Icel.  byrla.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  administer  liquor  to,  to  pour  out 
■liquor  for  guests. 

•■  The  wine  thar  with  in  vescUell  grete  and  small, 
Quhllk  to  him  gaif  Aceates  his  rial  hoist, 
lo  thauie  he  birlis  .  .  ."  Doug.  :    Virgil,  19,  9. 

2.  To  piy  with  drink. 

"  She  birled  bim  with  the  ale  and  wine." 

Hinstrelat/,  Border,  ii.  45, 

3.  To  drink  plentifully. 

"  TTiey  birle  the  wlue  in  honour  of  Bnchus.' 

Doug.  :    i'lrgit,  79,  46. 

4.  To  club  money  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
curing drink.  "  I'll  birle  my  bawbie."  I  will 
contribute  my  share  of  the  expense.  {Jamie- 
son.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  drink  in  company  with  others. 

"And  then  ganging  majoring  to  the  piper's  Howff. 
-wi'  a'  the  idle  loons  m  the  cnuntry,  una  sitting  theie 
birling  at  your  uucle  s  cost,"  &q.— Titles  of  my  Land- 
lord, li.  104.    [Jumieion.] 

2.  To  contribute  nmney  to  purchase  li<iuor. 

"  Now  settled  go^^les  aat,  and  keen 
Did  for  freah  bickBre  birle." 

Hiimsay  :  Poems,  t  262.     [Jamieson.) 

"toirl  (2).  V.t.  [Diiniii.  from  birr  (q.v.).  Both 
are  imitated  from  the  sound.] 

1.  To  make  a  noise  like  a  cart  driving  over 
atones,  or  mill-stones  at  work.  It  denotes  a 
constant  drilling  sound. 

"  The  temper-pill  she  gl  es  a  tirl. 
An'  spins  but  slow,  yet  aeeius  to  birl." 
„    _  .Uorrisun:  Poems,  p.  a. 

2.  To  move  rapidly. 

"Now  through  the  air  the  auld  Iwy  birl'd." 

Davidson:  Seasons,  p.  3;t.     [Jainiesofi.) 

*  blr-law.   •  bir-ley,  •  bur-law,  •  byr- 

law.  '  byr-lay,  s-.  [A  corruption  of  b«,,r  ; 
Ger.  bauer  =  a  r-ouutryman,  rustic  ;  and  Eng. 
law.]    Uusti<'  law.  local  law  or  regulations. 

•  blrlaw  court,  *  byrlaw  court, 
*  barley  court,  .vr,    Lo,-ai  r.iurts  .■h..s.-n 

by  neighbours  to  ilecide  disputes  between 
neighbour  and  neighbour. 


"  /lirlaw  courts,  the  qubilks  are  rewled  be  consent  of 
neigh  hours.  "—SAe/w  ;  Reg.  Atajest.,  p.  7*. 

"  birle.  s.  [A.S.  byrle,  byrele ;  O.  Icel.  byrli.] 
A  cup-bearer.    {Ormulum,  14,02;i.) 

birled,  pa.  par,  &  a.     [Birl,  v.t.] 

birley,  s.    [Corrupted  from  barley  {?).]  {Scotch.) 

birley-oats,  barley-oats,  s.  A  species 
of  uuts. 

"...  by  sowing  their  bear  immediately  after  their 
oata  ,  .  .  and  by  using  a  species  of  oata  called  bir!<-t/. 
This  grain  (which  is  alHO  whiti'),  is  distinguislied  fnnii 
the  cotninou  wliite  oata,  in  its  appearance,  chiotly  hv 
its  shortness.  It  does  not  produce  <|uit«  so  g^^od  mi-al, 
nor  so  good  fodder.  —P.  Strathdon,  Aberd.  titaCist. 
Ace.  xiii.  173.     iJamieson.) 

bir'-Ue-m&n,  bir'-ly-man,  s.  [Biriaw  and 
man.  Conip.  A.S.  biriy/i7?ia7i  =  a  city  officer.  ] 
The  petty  officer  connected  with  a  burgh  of 
barouy.    {Scotch. ) 

"...  wha's  a  Whig  and  a  Hanoverian,  and  be 
managed  by  his  doer,  Jamie  Howie,  wha'a  no  fit  to  be 
a  birlieman.  Jet  be  a  bailie  .  .  ." — Scott:  WaverUy, 
cb.  xlii. 

bir'-lin,  s.  [From  Gael,  hhairlin.]  A  long- 
oared  boat  of  the  largest  size,  often  with  six, 
sometimes  with  eight  oars  ;  generally  used  by 
the  chieftains  in  the  Western  Islands.  It 
seldom  had  sails. 

"...  tbe  Stewart's  6*W*n  or  galley."— J/'artin ;  S(. 
Hilda,  p.  12.    {Ja7niesofL) 

*  birl-iAg  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Birl  (I).] 
A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  and.  participial 

adjective:    In  senses  corresponding  to  those 

of  the  verb. 
C,  As  sxibstantive :  A  meeting  for  drinking, 

a  drinking  bout,  a  drinking  match,  properly 

including  the  idea  that  tlie  drink  is  clubbed. 

"  Na,  ua,  chap!  we  are  no  ganging  to  the  Lainl's, 
but  to  a  little  birling  at  the  Bii-keiiljurn-foot,  where 
there  will  be  mony  a  braw  lad  and  X&aa."— Scott :  Red- 
gauntlet.  Letter  XL 

bir'-liAg  (2),  prr.  par.,  a.,  &  s,    [Birl  (2).] 

A.  A:  B.  As  present  participle  and  participial 

adjective :   lu  senses  corresponding  to  those 

of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive:  A  noise,  as  of  a  revolving 

wheel. 

"  flir/i'Hff— making  a  grumbling  uoise  like  an  old- 
fashioned  sptnuiiig'wheet  or  hand-mill  in  uiotloQ."— 
OtosS-  to  iicotl's  Antiquary.    {Jumieson.) 

birn,  v.t.     [Burn,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

bim  (1),  birne,  s.    [Burn.]    (Scotch.) 

birn  (2),  s.  [Ger.  birn,  hirne  =  a  pear,  which 
the  portion  of  a  musical  instrument  defined 
below  resembles  in  shape.] 

Mils.  :  The  portion  of  a  clarionet  or  any 
siuiilar  instrument  into  which  the  mouth-piece 
is  inserted.    {Stainer  <£■  Barrett.) 

*bir'-nie,  *byr'-iiie,  s.  [A.S.  hyrne  =  d. 
corslet,  cuirass.]  A  corslet ;  a  brigandine. 
(Douglas:  Kirffi?,  280,  44.) 

bir'-H3^,  «.  [Scotch  birn;  -y.]  Covered  with 
the  scorched  stems  of  heath  which  has  been 
set  on  flre.     (Scotch.)    {Davidson  :  LeisoJis.) 

bi-ros'-trate,  bi-ros'-tra-ted,  a.  [From 
Latin  prefix    bi  —  two,    rostrat^is  =  beaked  ; 

rostrum  =  a  beak.] 

Dot.,£c.:  Two-beaked,  having  two  projec- 
tions like  beaks.  Used  especially  of  fruits. 
Example — Trapa  bicoriiis,  the  Ling  of  the 
Chinese,       which 


has  fruit  like 
bull's  head.  The 
seeds  form  a  con- 
siderable aiticleof 
food.  The  genus 
belongs  to  the  Ona- 
qracece.  There  are  birostrate  fkuit  (Trapa 
two       or       tliree  bicomis). 

sjiecies       known, 

natives  of  central  and  southern  Europe,  India, 
China,  and  Japan.  All  are  floating  plants, 
with  long,  jointed  root-sUillis.  The  seeds  of 
all  abound  in  starcli. 

bi-ros'-tri-te^,  s.  [From  liUt.  pref.  bi  =  two, 
rostru7)i  =  beak,  and  suffix  -ites  (GeuL)  (q.v.).] 
PalcKont. :  A  fossil  genus  founded  by  La- 
marck. It  was  formerly  believed  to  be  a  shell, 
but  is  now  known  to  be  a  mould  left  loose 
in  the  centre  of  the  shell  radiohtcs.  [Radio- 
LITE.S.]    (5.  P.  Woodward.) 

*  bl-row-en,  v.t.  (From  A.S.  fierowan  =  to 
row.)  To  row  around.  (Layamon,  20,128.) 
(Stratmami,) 


birr,  •  birre,  •  bire,  *  byre,  *  ber  (E-n^.X 
birr,  •  bir, "  beir, "  bere  (Scotch),  s.  [imi- 
tated from  the  sound  of  a  revolving  wheeL] 

1,  Noise,  cry,  roar, 

"  I  herd  the  rumour  of  rammasche  foulis  andft  at 
beyetis  that  made  grit«  beir.  —Complaint  3.,  pi  5ft 

2.  Force,  impetuosity, 
(a)  In  a  general  sense. 

"  .    .    .    in  a  greet  bire  al  the  droue  wente  heedlyng 
in  to  the  see  .  .  ."—tVyvUffe  [Puney):  Matt.  vilL  32. 

(&)  Spec. :  Of  the  wind. 

"  King  E^^lus  Bet  heicb  apoun  hia  chare, 
Teniperis  thare  yre.  les  thai  suld  at  thare  will 
Bere  with  thar  bir  the  ukyis  .  .  ." 

Doug. :   VirgU,  14.  M. 

birr,  beir,  bere,  v.i.  (Scotch.)  To  make  » 
whirring  sound  like  that  of  a  spinning-wheel 
in  motion. 

"  The  pepill  beryt  like  wyld  bestis  in  that  tyd." 

WaUace.  vlL  457.    MJL 

birred, po,  par.  &a.     [Birr.] 

bir'-riilg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Birr,  v.] 

A.  >Sl  B.  As  present  ])articiple  and  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

"  Hejoice  ye  birring  paitricks  a'." 

Bums:  Tarn  Samson's  Slegy. 

Q,  As  substantive  :  The  noise  of  partridges, 
&c.,  when  they  spring.     (Jamieson.) 

*  bir'-riis,  s.  [Lat.  birrus  —  a  cloak  for  rainy 
weather.]  A  coarse  woollen  cloth,  worn  by 
the  common  people  in  the  13th  century.  It 
was  called  also  burreau.    (Planchi.) 

*  bir'-sall,  s.     [Brasell.]    (Scotch.) 

birse  (1).  t  birs,  *  byrss  fpl.  *  byrsstt%  i; 

[A.S.  byrst ;  Sw.  borst ;  Dan.  borste ;  Dut. 
borstel ;  Ger.  borste  =  a  bristle.] 

1.  Lit,  :  A  bristle  or  bristles  ;  the  beard. 
(Evergreen,  i.  119.)    (Knox,  51.) 

2.  Fig. :  Anger,  passion. 

"...  he  wad  setupthe  tother'a&jrsff,  and  may  bedo 
mair  ill  than  gude. "—ScoK  ;  Antiquary,  ch.  xxi. 

birse,  birze  (Scotch),  brlze  (0.  Eng.),  v.L 
[A.S.  bry^an  =  to  bruise,  to  break  small.]  To 
luuise  (Watson);  to  push  or  drive  (Shirref: 
Poems);  to  press  ;  to  squeeze. 

birse  (2),  birze,  s.     [From  birse,  v.  (q.v.X] 

1.  A  bruise.    (Gait.) 

2.  The  act  of  pressing  ;  a  squeeze. 

*  blrsillit,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Birsle.]    Bamt. 

scorclied. 

■"The  birtiUit  iMinea"— /)oi(j7. ;  rirgil.  868.  27. 

birsle,  birstle,  brissle,  v.t.   [A.S.  briaUiaa^ 

—  to  crackle,  to  burn.] 

1.  To  burn  slightly,  to  broil,  or  to  hirtU 
peas.     (Douglas:  Virgil,  226,  3.) 

2.  To  warm  ;  to  scorch.    (Jamieson.) 

*  birsle,  '  brissle.  5.  [Birsle,  v.]  A  hasty 
toasting  or  scorching ;  that  which  is  burnt ; 
scorched  or  toasted  surface,  (St.  Patrick, 
ii.  191.) 

*  birs-sy,  a.     [From  Scotch  birse, and  suff.  -y.} 

1.  Lit.:  Having  bristles.  (Douglas:  Firgil, 
322,  4.) 

2,  Fig. :  Hot  tempered,  easily  irritated. 

birt,  *  byrte,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Compare 
Fr.  bertvnneau  {Mahii).'\  A  name  for  a  fish. 
tlie  Turbot,  Rhombus  maximus. 

birth  (1),  *birtlie,  ""birhehe,  *  birthhe, 

*  byrth,  S.  &  «.  [A.S.  beorth,  berth,  byrd, 
gehyrd ;  fron»  beran,  beoran  =  to  bear,  produce, 
bring  forth.  In  Sw.  bbrd ;  DuL  geboorte; 
(N.H,)Ger.  geburt ;  O.H.iier.kaimrt ;  Goth. 
gabaurths  ;  Gael,  breith.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

J.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  state  of  being  brought  forth. 

(a)  In  a  geiieral  sense  .*  With  the  foregoing 
meiining. 

(b)  The  time  of  being  brought  forth. 

"  But  thou  art  fair,  and  at  thy  birtb,  dear  Ixjy, 
Nature  and  fortune  Join  d  to  make  thee  great. 

ShukeSf>.  :  King  Jobit,  iil  L 

(c)  Extraction,  lineage.  Spec,  high  extrac- 
tion, high  lineage. 

"...  a  man  raised  by  birth  and  fortune  high  abovt  • 
bta  feltowa'— J/ucarWiiy  ,-  Hist.  /,'«(/-.  bi..  -1  - 

(d)  Condition  of  things  resulting  from  one's 


bSil,  b^ ;  po^t,  j^l ;  cat,  yell,  chorus,  yhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  t 
-ciaji.    tian  —  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;   -Jlon,  -§lon  —  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shuA.     -ble,  -^dle,  ic  —  b^l,  d^L 


birth— biscuit 


having  been  bom.     Consequeiicea  of  birth  in 
oertaiu  circumstances. 

"  High  in  hifl  churiot  then  Halesns  cs%mt.  ^ 
Afue  by  birth  to  Tvoya  unhappy  iiaiiw, 

/>rj/Uen:   Virgil:  Jineid  vii.  1,000.  l.OOL 

(2)  The  act  of  bringing  forth. 

**  And  ri  lier  next  birth,  much  like  tbee. 
Tbrou^h  panys  fleil  to  felicity."  MUttm. 

(3)  He,  she,  or  tliat  which  is  broaght  forth. 
XJud— 

(n)  Of  the  human  race: 

"  Tliat  poets  iire  fiiT  rarer  Mrf fta  than  kings. 
Your  noI'lBst  lather  prov'd."  Ben  Jonson. 

(b)  Of  the  inferior  animals : 
"  Othen  hatch  their  esg3,  Hod  tend  the  birth,  till  it 
Is  able  to  shift  for  itaell  — Addison. 

<c)  Of  plants: 

••  The  valltee  smile,  and  with  their  flow'ir  face, 
Aud  wealtliy  births,  coufesa  the  flood's  eniljrace." 
BUtekniore, 

2.  Fiffurativeiy :   Used — 

(1)  Of  anything  in  nature  coming  into  exist- 
ence: 

"  No  kindly  showers  fill  on  oiir  barren  earth, 
To  hatt'h  the  seasons  in  a  timely  birth." 

Dryden. 

(2)  In  a  spiritual  sense,     [See  II,] 

n.  Theology.    Xcw  birth:  Regeneration, 

B.  As  adjtrtive :    Of,  belonging  to,  arising 

from,  or  in  any  way  connected  with  the  time 

when  or  the  circumstances  in  which  one  has 

been  bom.  [See  the  compounds  which  follow.] 

■birth-hour,  s.  &  a. 

A.  Assxibst.:  The  hour  in  which  one  is  bom, 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  that  hour. 

^  A  birth-hour  blot.  A  blot  or  blemish  on 
the  body  at  birth. 

*'The  blemislt  th:tt  vrill  never  b«  forgot; 
Wo»e  th^ku  a ebiviah  «!(«•,  or  birth-liour't  bloL" 
ShaJiCtp.  :  Ji(ip»  qf  Lucrece,  63G,  537. 

Ibirtb-mark,    s.      A   mark    or   blemish 
formed  on  tlie  body  at  birth. 
"  It  reappears  once  more, 
A3  ft  b.rth-Tnnrk  on  th«  forehead." 

tvng/uUow :  Golden  Legend,  It. 

birth-pang,  s.  The  pains  of  child-birth. 
(Carlylc :  .<firt<n-  Kes.,  bk.  ii.,  u.  viii.) 

birth-ain,  s. 

Thcol.:  Original  sin.    [Obiqikal.] 

birth-sone,  s.  A  song  sung  at  one's 
■birtli.  S}->ec.^  that  sung  by  the  heavenly  choir 
at  the  birth  of  the  Saviour.    {Luke  ii.  13,  14.) 

"An  hrtst  of  heavenly  quiristers  do  sing 
A  juyful  !'irtb-fiig  to  benven  a  late-bom  king," 

Fitzrgcffr^:  Bleaed.  Birthday  (163*),  p.  «. 

birth-strangled,  a.    strangled  at  birth. 

"  Finger  of  birth-ttrartglod  t)abe." 

Sha}^e*p. :  Jtaobeth,  iv.  L 

•  birth  (2),  8.    [Berth.] 

•  birth  (3),  *  byrth,  s.    [Burden.]    (Scotch.) 

•  birth,  i'.(.    [Berth.] 

birth -day,  s.  &  a.    [Eng.  birth;  day.] 

A.  As  substantive : 
1.  More  literaVy  : 

(1)  The  day  on  which  one  was  born. 

(2)  Its  anniversary. 

"  This  is  my  birthdajf ;  as  this  very  day 
Was  Casaius  bom  " 

Sfiakctp.  :  Julius  CVeJar,  v.  1, 

8.  More  fi^j. :  Origin,  commencement. 

"  Tlii>w  K'lrl'ar.ms  ages  past,  succeedtjd  next 
The  blrtkduy  of  Inventtou  " 

Cowper  :  Ths  Task,  bk.  1. 

B,  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  day  on 
which  one  was  born,  or  to  its  anniversary. 

"  Your  uf-natry  daines. 
Whose  OloathB  r«taming  birthday  elalou." 

Prior. 

•  birtfa'-diin«  s.  [Eng.  birth,  and  suffix  -dom 
= 'luiniuion,  ionlship  ;  as  iu  kingdom,  Christ- 
eniluiti.]    Privileges  or  advantages  of  birth. 

".  .  .  like  good  men, 
Be^atride  o»ir  dovntaln  birfhflom" 

ahaktsff.  :  i/acbclh,  Iv.  3. 

•  bir'th-ol,  a.  [O.  E.  birthel  =  fruit-bettring, 
from  A.S.  ttmrth  =  birtJi.]  That  brings  forth 
fruit ;  fruit  bearing. 

■•  Ilk  gres.  ilc  wurt.  ilc  birthheltrt." 

Storn  ofUen.  *  Exod.,  119. 

•  bir'-then,  v.i.  [Bibtu,  s,]  To  be  born,  to 
come  into  the  world. 

"  Quetb«r  here  sulde  hirth^n  blforen." 

tttor^  o/Oen.  A  £xoti.,  1471. 

•  bir'-then,  s.    [Burden.]    (Rom.  of  the  Rose.) 

•  birth'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  birfft;  sufT. -i>.l  Produc- 
tive; prohfla    (Scotch.)    (Law  of  Merchants.) 


*  bir'-thin,  s.  The  same  as  Burden,  s.  (q.v). 
(H'yc/i/e,  ed.  Purvey,  2  Cor.  iv.  17.) 

*  birth'-ibg,  pr.  par.  &  «.    [Berth,  v.] 

A.  .45  i>r.  j>ar. ;  In  a  sense  corresponding  to 
tliat  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  subst.  Nautical :  Anything  added  to 
raise  the  sides  of  a  ship.    (Bailey.) 

birth'-less,  a.  [From  Eug.  birth,  and  suffix 
'less  —  without.]    Without  birth.    (Soott.) 

birth '-mght  igh  silent),  s.  &  a.    [Eng.  birth; 
nighU     In  Ger.  geb^urtsnaclU.] 
A»  As  substantive : 

1.  The  night  on  which  one  was  bom, 

"  And  of  the  angelic  song  ii»  Bethlehem  field. 
On  thy  btrth-nighl,  that  sung  Thee  Saviour  bora." 
JiiLon  :  F.  JL.  iv.  606.  506. 

2.  The  anniversary  of  that  night  in  future 
years,  or  the  evening  or  night  kept  iu  honour 
of  the  birthday. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  evening 
or  night  kept  as  the  anniversarj'  of  one's  birth. 

"A  youth  more  glitt'xing  than  a  birthnight  beau." 
fope :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  L  28. 

birth-place, s.  [Eug.  birth ;  place.  In  Dnt. 
gehoorte-plaatz.]  The  place  at  which  one  was 
born. 

"...  the  mother-city  of  Rome,  and  birthplace  of 
tis  parent  Ilia." — LeteU:  Astron.  of  the  Ancients. 

51  It  Is  sometimes  used  of  plauts. 

"  How  gTJwefully  that  tender  shrab  looka  forth 
From  its  fautaatic  6irrAj>/rtce." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursioti,  bk.  iii. 

birth'-right,  £■  [Eng.  birth;  right.  In  Dut. 
geboorterxcht ;  Ger.  geburtsrecht.]  The  rights 
or  privileges  whidi  one  acquires  iu  virtue  of 
his  or  her  birtlL     Used — 

1.  Specially :  Of  the  privileges  thus  acquired 
by  a  first-born  son. 

"In  bonds  retained  his  birthrifjfit  liberty." 

I>ryden  :  To  John  Driden.  S«g. 

2.  In  a  more  general  sense:  Anything  ac- 
qfuired  by  birth,  even  though  it  is  often  hard- 
ship rather  than  ease  and  prixilege, 

"  Wbo  to  your  dull  society  are  bom. 
And  with  their  humMe  birthright  rest  content" 
Wordsworth :  Eicurtion,  bk.  v. 

•  birth'-tlde,  s.  [Eng.  birth,  and  tide  =  time, 
season,  death.]  The  time  or  season  of  one's 
birth. 

*'  No  omUious  star  did  at  thy  birth-tide  ahlne." 

Dragton:  Dudley  to  Lady  Jane  Orey. 

birth'-Wort,  s.     [From  Eng.  birth,  and  wort 
=  A.S.  wyrt=&  vegetable,  a  plant.    See  def.] 
Botany: 

1.  Singular:  The  English  name  of  the  plant- 
genus  Aristolochia.  Both  the  scientific  and 
the  English  names  arose  from  the  belief  that 
the  species  are  of  use  as  a  medicine  in  child- 
birth.   [Aristolochia.] 

2.  Plural.  Birthworts:  The  English  name 
of  the  order  of  plants  called  Aristolochiacei£ 
(q-v.). 

*biS,  a.*  [Fr.  bis  thrown,  tawny,  swarthy.] 
Ai'ale,  blackish  colour.    [Bice,  Bistre.] 

"  In  WeStmvnjstere  he  Ha  toumbed  richely 
In  a  marble  bis  of  bim  is  mnd  etory. " 

Latigt<fft,  p.  230.    {Bouehfr.) 

bis,  adv.,  and  in  compos. 

A.  --Is  an  independent  word : 
Music:  Tmce. 

1.  A  direction  that  the  passage  over  which 
it  is  placed,  the  extent  of  which  is  generally 
marked  by  a  slur,  is  to  be  performed  twice. 
The  insertion  of  the  word  his  is  generally  hnii- 
ted  to  short  passages;  in  the  case  of  longer  ones 
marks  of  repeiit  arc  substituted.     [Repeat.] 

2.  Again  ;  an  encore,  a  calling  for  a  rept-f  i- 
tion  of  the  i>erformance.    (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

B.  In  compos.  [Lat.  6is  =  lwice,  for  duis  (as 
helium  stands  for  d^idlum) ;  from  duo  =  two  ; 
Gr.  Si's  (dis)  =  twice  ;  6uo  (duo)  =  two  ;  Sausc, 
dvi5=  twice;  (^ki  =  two.  The  English  word 
twice  is  cognate  .vith  hia.  (Twice.)  Bis  occurs 
in  composition  in  a  few  words,  as  ^i5sextile. 
In  the  form  hi,  contracted  from  bis,  it  is  a 
prefix  in  many  English  words,  aiid  especially 
in  scientitie  terms,  as  bidentate.  ftipinnate,  4c. 

bis  COCtus.    [Latin.]    Twice  cooked. 

bis  nnca,  s.  [Lat.  bis  =  twice  ;  unca. 
Low  Lat.,  in  place  of  Class.  Lat.  uncus  =  a 
hook.  1  A  seniiiiuaver  (  ^),  or  note  with  two 
hooks. 

•bis,  s.  [The  same  as  Bissyn  (q.v.).]  (Sped- 
mensof  Lyric  Poetry,  ed.  Wright).  (Stratmann.) 


bi'-^  bi-za,  s.     [Pegu  language.] 

1.  Numis. :  A  coin  of  Pegu,  value  half  a 
ducat. 

2.  Weights  £  Meat.  :  A  weight  used  in  Pegu. 

bi-s&C'-cate,  a.  [From  Lat.  bisttcntia=& 
double  b;ig,  saddle-bags ;  bi  (prefix)  =  two, 
and  saccus  ;  Gr.  <rdKno«  (sakkvs)  =  a  sack,  a 
bag.]    [Sack.] 

BoL  :  Having  two  little  sacks,  bags,  or 
pouches.  E.\ample,  the  calj-x  of  Matthiola,  a 
genus  of  Cruciferous  plants. 

Bis-cay'-^n,  «.  [From  Biscay.  See  def.] 
Pertaining  to  Biscay,  one  of  three  Basque  pro- 
vinces in  the  north  of  Spain. 

Blscayan  forge,  s.  A  furnace  in  whiL-h 
malleable  iron  is  obtained  directly  liom  tlia 
ore.      It    is  called   also   a  Catalan   furnace. 

[Catalan.] 

*  bi-scha-dwe,  r.f.    The  same  as  Besuacs 

(q.v.).     (Scveii  Sages.) 

*  bi-sohe'd-en,  v.t.    [From  A.S.  (bi)sce(idan  — 

to  sprinkle.]    To  shed  on.    (il'ydi/c  :  4  Kings, 
\iii.) 

•bi-schine,  *  bi-schi'-nen,  v.t.  &  L  The 
same  as  Be.shink  (q.v.)    (OrmuL,  1S,8JL) 

bi'-S<jhdf-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  celebrated 
geological  chemist,  Dr.  Gustav  Bischof.]  A 
mineral,  called  also  Piumboresiuite  (q.v.). 
(Brit.  Mus.  Cat.) 

*  bl3'ch-6p,  s.    [Bishop.] 

*  bi-3chrewe,  *  bi-schrew-en,  v.t.  The 
same  as  Beshrew  (q.v.).  (Chau<xr:  C.  T., 
t),427.) 

*  bi-schut-en,  *  bl-schut-ten  (pret.  U- 
schct;  pa.  par.  bischet),  v.t.  [The  same  as 
Bf:shut.]    To  shut  up.     (Piers  Plowin.,  ii.  1S9.) 

*  bis'-coct,  s.    [Biscuit.] 

bis'-cdt-in,  s,  [Fr.  biscotin  —  a  small  biscuit 
easily  broken  ;  from  Ital.  biscotino,  dimin.  of 
hiscotto.]  [Biscuit.]  Sweet  biscuil  ;  a  con- 
fection made  of  flour,  sugar,  marmalade,  aud 
eggs. 

bis'-enit,  *  bis'-ket,  *  bys'-cute.  *  bys- 
quyte,  *  bi9-o6ct',  s.  &  a.  [From  Fr. 
biscuit;  bis  =  twice,  and  cuit  =  cooked, 
baked,  pa.  par.  of  c;iire  =  to  cook.  In  Sw. 
bisqvit ;  Dut.  bcschuit  ;  Ger.  bisk^iit ;  Prov. 
bescucg,  bescueit ;  Catalan  besctiyt ;  Sp.  biz- 
cocho ;  Port,  biscouto,  hiscoito ;  ItaL  biscotto; 
from  Lat.  bis  =  twice,  and  coctus  =  cooked, 
baked,  pa.  par.  of  co*iu.o  =  to  cook,  to  bake.] 

A.  As  siihstantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  Gen. :  Thin  flour-cake  which  has  been 
bnked  in  the  oven  until  it  is  highly  dried. 
Tliere  are  many  kinds  of  biscuits,  but  tlie 
basis  of  all  is  flour  mixed  with  water  or  milk. 
In  fancy  biscuits  sugar,  butter,  and  flavouring 
ingredients  arc  used.  Plain  biscuits  are  more 
nutritious  than  an  equal  weight  of  bread,  but 
owing  to  their  hardness  and  dryness,  tliey 
should  be  more  thoroughly  masticated  to  en- 
sure their  easy  digestion.  When  exposed  to 
moistnre,  biscuits  are  apt  to  lose  their  brittle- 
ness  and  become  mouldy,  hence  it  is  necessary 
to  keep  them  in  a  dry  atm«>si»here.  Digestive 
biscuits  consist  almost  entirely  of  bran.  Char- 
coal biscuits  contain  about  ten  per  cent,  of 
powdered  vegetable  charcoal.  Meat  biscuits, 
which  are  said  to  be  very  nutritious,  contain 
either  extract  of  meat,  or  lean  meat  which  has 
been  dried  and  grmmd  to  a  tine  powder. 
Ground  roasted  biscuits  are  sometimes  used 
to  adulterate  coflTee. 

"In  Greece  there  is  no  biscocX  .  .  ."^Lodge;  lUuttr. 
Brit.  Hist.,  i,  165.    {/iicfiardson.) 

"Many  have  l>een  cnred  of  dropsies  by  abstinence 
from  drinks,  eating  dry  bifcuit,  which  creates  no 
thirst,  and  strong  (nctions  four  or  five  times  a  day." — 
Arbuthnol  on  Diet. 

2.  Spec. :  A  kind  of  hard  dry  bread  made  to 
be  nsed  at  sea.  When  designed  for  long 
voyages  it  is  baked  four  times.  The  word 
biscuit  is  generally  used  in  the  singular  as  a 
noun  of  multitude. 

"  All  the  bakers  of  Rotterdam  toiled  day  and  Aight 
to  make  biscuit." —Maeaulag  :  Sist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 
H.  Technically: 

1.  Porcelain -making  :  Articles  of  pottery 
moulded  and  baked  in  an  oven,  jirepamtoiy  to 
the  glazing  and  burning.  In  the  biscuit  furni, 
potter>'  is  bibulous,  but  the  glaze  sinks  into 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fSll.  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  wplf,  worlt.  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  lew. 


blscutate — bishop 


ser 


the  pores  aud  fuses  ia  the  kila.  formiDg  a 
vitreous  coating  to  the  ware. 

2.  SciUiK  r  The  unglazed  material  described 
under  No.  L  (Used  for  making  statuettes 
and  omanients,  for  which  it  is  well  adapted 
friim  its  soft  tune  and  from  the  abseaco  of  glaze 
upon  its  surface.) 

B.  ^s  adjective: 

1.  PertJiining  totlieartlcTeof  food  described 
under  No.  1,  or  to  the  porcelain  mentioned  in 
Nu.  2. 

2.  Of  the  colour  of  a  biscuit ;  very  ligbt 
brown  ;  as,  bvscuit  satin. 

blscilit--makl]l^  ».  The  art  or  opera- 
tion nf  making  bisrnits. 

B'^cii it-maHvtj  Machine :  A  machine  for 
mhknig  biscuits.  lu  sudi  a  machine,  ia  use 
at  tlie  Pnrtstiiouth  Navy  Victualling  Esta- 
blishment, Hour  and  water  are  mixed  by  the 
revoluti'in  of  two  sets  of  knives.  The  dough 
is  then  operated  upon  first  by  a  breaking  roller 
and  tlien  by  a  traversing  roller,  and  cut  nearly 
through  by  a  cutting-frame,  after  which  a 
workman  titinsfers  the  whole  mass  to  an  oven, 

bi-seu'-tatet  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  hi  =  two, 
and  Eng,  scittitte;  or  Lnt.  sc«(o/ws  =  anued 
with  a  scntum  or  oblong  shield,)  [Scutate.] 
Bot. :  Resembling  two  bucklers  placed  side 
by  side.  Example,  the  silicula  (sliort  fruit) 
nf  biscutella  (q.v.). 

bi-BCn-tel'-la,  s.  [From  Lat.  pref.  hi  =  two, 
and  Low  Lat.  scutella,  diinin.  of  seittiim  =  a 
buekh^ror  shield.  The  allusion  is  to  the  form 
of  the  seed-vessel.] 

Bot.  Buckler  Mustard :  A  genus  of  Cruci- 
ferous plants.  The  species,  which  are  from 
Southern  Europe,  have  small  bright  yellow 
flowers. 

bia'-di-a-pa-^on,  s.  [Lat.  bis,  and  diapason 
(ci.v.).]  The  interval  of  a  double  octave,  or 
fifteenth.    (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

•  bi-86,  •  bi-sen,  •  bi-se-on  (pret.  bisay),  v.t. 
[A.3.  hiseon  =  to  look  about,  see,  behold.] 
IBe-ske.] 

1.  To  see,  to  look.  (Wyclife,  ed.  Purvey, 
Matt,  xxvii.  5.) 

2,  To  pro\ide. 

"  Quat  .ibmbniii,  god  sal  bt-$en 
yuur — ol  the  ofreiidi.-  sal  beu." 

Jitorj/  of  Oeti,  Jt  Exod.,  1,318-4. 

8,  To  ordain. 

"Quan  god  bfMeth  it  so  bl-ten." 

Searn  <y  Gt-n.  £  £xod.,  l,^lL 

4.  To  govern  ;  to  direct. 

"And  bad  bim  nl  hia  lond  bl-aen.^ 

Siory  of  yt'ii.  £■  £:z(Kf.,  2,141. 

bise  (I),  s.  [Bicc]  (Baomi:  Nat,  Kist.,  Cent, 
iii..  §  2&1.) 

bi^  (2),  5.  {Ft.  hise:  Prov.  Mm,  hiza;  Swiss 
bise,  btise  ;  H.  Ger.  bisa,  pisa ;  Bas-breton 
his.]  A  cold  north  wind  iirevailing  on  the 
northern  shore  of  the  Mediterranean.  It  is 
nearly  identical  with  the  mistral  (q.v.)  {Lan- 
der.) 

"When  on  this  stiTiervenea  the  fierce  north  winJ, 
known  aa  ths  bise.  Lake  Ltiiuaii  beuuuies  a  luiiuic  Bea." 
—  Thneg,  JUy  18,  1B*J. 

•^-869110,  *  bl-se'-9heil,  v.t,  [Beseech.] 
(Chaucer :  C.  T.,  12,507.) 

bi-sect',  v.t.  [From  Lat.  hi  =  two,  and  sedttm. 
supine  of  sMQ  =  to  cut.]  To  divido  into  two 
jiarts. 

1.  (kn,  Phys.  f^dcnce,  &c  :  To  divide  into 
two  i>arts,  it  not  being  necessarily  indicated 
that  these  are  equal  to  each  other. 

"...  the  produotiou  of  two  distinct  creaturi's  by 
bluetinff  a  Biuglfl  one  with  a  kaile,  or  where  Nature 
hernelf  perforins  the  tuk  of  biaeclion."  —  Darmn: 
y'vyaye  roumi  iht^  ft'orttt,  ch.  ll, 

2.  iSjwc.  Geoni.,  Mathematical  Geog.,  &c  :  To 
divide  into  two  equ:d  parts. 

"The  nUJoiud  horisuii  bUf'trth  the  globe  Into  two 
er|uut  parta  "— i/roui/(«;   ValgiiT  Kr fours. 

bi-seot'-m^,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bisect.] 

bisecting-dlTlders* s.  pi.  Pioportional 
divid.rs  wiiiMc  I'-Lis  .o'l-periiumeutly  pivoted  at 
oni'-tliird  of  Their  length  from  the  sliorter  end, 
so  that  tlio  di.^tJMice  lutween  the  two  points 
at  that  end,  when  the  dividers  are  opened,  is 
just  one-half  that  measured  by  the  longer  legs. 

blsoc ting- gauge,  s.  A  gauge  for  mark- 
ing a  median  line  along  a  bar.  The  bar  1ms 
two  flieeks,  one  adjustable.  The  ends  of  the 
toyjl«-bftr  connect  to  the  respective  cheeks, 


and  at  the  pivot  of  the  toggle  is  a  pencil  or 
scribe-awl  which  marks  a  median  line  between 
the  fauiog  sides  uf  the  two  cheeks. 

bi-sec'-tion,  s,  (In  Fr.  bissection.  From  Hiat. 
prefix  bi  =  two,  and  seciLo  ~  a  cutting.] 

1.  Gen,  Phys,  Science^  c&c. :  The  dinsion  of 
anj-thing  into  two  parts,  whether  equal  or  un- 
equah    (See  example  under  Bisect-J 

2.  Spec  Geom.,  d:c. :  The  division  of  a  ma- 
thematical line,  suiface,  solid,  or  angle,  into 
two  equal  jiarts. 

bi-sec'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  hi  =  two,  and  Eng. 
sector  (q.v.).]  The  line  which  dividesa  matlie- 
matical  line,  angle,  surface,  or  solid  into  two 
equal  parts. 

bi-sec'-tHx,  s.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two, 
and  sectrijc,  used  to  mean  that  which  cuts,  but 
lu  Class.  Lat.  it  sigiiihes  one  who  purchases 
confiscated  goods.] 

Min.,Crystallog.,  Optics,  £c. :  The  line  which, 
in  biaxial  polarisation,  bisects  the  angle  be- 
tween the  two  axes  of  polaiisation. 

*  bi-seg'e,  v.t.    The  same  as  Be^ieoe. 

bi-seg'-ment,  s.  [I^'rora  Lat.  prefix  bi  —  two, 
and  S'gmcntum  =  a.  cutting,  a  piece  cut  off,  a 
zone  of  the  eailh  ;  seco  =  to  cut.]  One  of  the 
two  segments  of  a  bisected  Uue. 

*  bJf-solce,  *bi-se'-ken,  v.t.  [Beseech] 
(Pioin.  of  the  Rose.)  {.'St'jry  0/  Gen,  £  Ezod., 
2,492.) 

*  bi-seme,  v.i.  &  t.  The  same  as  Besecm  (q.v,). 

*  bis'-en,  v.t.    [Bise,  u] 

*  bis'-en,  *  bis  -exxe,  a.    [Bisson.] 

"bis'-en,  *bis-ne,  s.  [A.S.  bysen;  0.  IceL 
bysn.]    An  example. 

*  bi-sen'de,  *  bi-sen'-den  (pret.  hisende), 
v.t.  [A  S.  bisendan  =  to  send.]  To  send  to. 
(Rob.  GZouc,  491,  5.) 

*  bi-se'n-^en,  *be-zen'ge,v.(.    [FromA.S. 

Iwscngan,  bcsencan  =  to  singe,  to  bum.]  To 
singe.     (Ayenb.,  230.) 

*  bi-sen'-ken,  *  bi-sen'-chen,  v.(.  [From 
A.S.  bisencati  =  to  sink.]    To  dip,  to  plunge. 

bi-se'r-i-al,  a.    [Lat.  biserialis;  from  prefix 
6i  =  two,and  Sf'ri«s=arow,  succession,  series; 
from  sero,  pret.  serui^  to  put  in  a  row,  to 
coimect.] 
Bot. :  In  two  rows. 

bi-ser'-rate,  a,  [Prom  Lat.  prefix  bi  t^  two, 
and  serraius  —  saw-shaped  ;  serro  —  to  saw.] 

Bot. :  The  term  applied  to  leaves  or  any 
other  portions  of  a  plant  whicli  are  doubly 
serrated,  that  is,  which  have  serrations  anil 
those  again  themselves  serrated. 

*bi-se't,  v.(.    [Beset.]  {Chaucer:  CT., 3,014.) 

bi-se-tose',  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two, 
and  st'fcyiij  =  bristly  ;  from  seta  =  a  bristle.] 
Having  two  bristles  ;  bisetous. 

t  bi-se'-toiis,  a.  [Lat  prefix  hi,  and  Eng. 
setous  ;  from  Lat.  seta— a  bristle.  Coiiij'. 
Idseta  =:  a  sow  whose  bristles  from  the  neek 
backwards  are  disposed  in  two  folds  or  rows.] 
Having  two  bristles.     (Brande.) 

t  bi-sett'e,  v.t.    [Beset.]     (Chaucer:    C.   T., 

2SL) 

t  iM-sex'-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  prefix  hi  =  two,  and 
smus  =  sex.J    Of  two  sexes. 
H  The  more  common  word  is  bisespml  (q.v.). 

bi-Sex'-n.-aVo-    [Lat.  prefix  M  =  two,  and  sm- 

nnlis  ~  pertainingtose.x  (q.v.).]  Oftwo  sexes; 
having  botli  sexea  in  the  same  nidividual. 

bish'-6p,    *  bissb-op,    *  bissfih~ope, 

'  blSCh-op,  s.  i^  a.  [A.S.  hiscmp,  hi  scop  ; 
U'el.  &  I'ul.  biskiip;  Sw.  hiskof ;  linn,  bishop, 
hisp ;  Dut.  bisclwp :  (N.  II.)  Ger.  biscfiof; 
O.  II.  Ger.  piscof;  Goth,  aifnskavjnis ;  Russ. 
episcopy  ;  Wei.  asgoh  ;  Fr.  ittfique  ;  Prov. 
hisbe,  vesipie,  cvesqne ;  Sp.  obispo ;  Port  bisjw ; 
Ital.  vescovo;  L«t.  episcopus;  Gr.  eirto-Kon-os 
(t'.piskopos),  as  8.  =  (l)an  overseer,  a  guardian. 
(u)  (ill  Education)  a  tutor,  a  watcher,  (?;)  an 
Athenian  intendaiit,  (c)  an  ecclesiastical  sujier- 
intendunt,  in  the  apostolic  age  =  I^pea■^uTepos 
(prfsbutcros)  (N.  T.),  but  nftenvards  a  bishop  ; 


(fi)  a  scout,  a  watch ;  as  adj.  inC(TKoirtjii(^epUkoposy 
=  watcliiug  over  :  en-*  (epi)  =  upon,  ,  ,  over ; 
ffKOTTos  (skopos)  =  one  who  watches  ;  ave'nToua& 
(skcptomai)  =  to  look  about,  to  look  carefally.] 
(Liddell  <&  Scott.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Of  persons: 

1.  New  Testavient : 

*  (1)  A  chief  priest  among  the  Jewi, 

"  Fur  he  wiate  that  tlie  biyeate  preatia  haddeo  takWD 
hrm  'ly  eniiye.  But  Uio  IHxchupis  Btired^n  the  ptvlc 
that  )ie  Bchulde  rather  leene  to  heu  BuabaB  .  .  .  — 
\ri/clijft  (ed.  f  urvey) :  Mark  xv.  lo,  IL 

(2)  An  ecclesiastical  functionary  In  the 
apostolical  churches.  There  was  a  plurality 
of  such  officers  in  that  at  Philippi,  their 
associates  in  government  being  deacons,  while 
the  "  saints,"  or  ordinary  Christian  members, 
are  mentioned  before  both  (Phil.  i.  1).  The 
same  officers  in  the  church  at  Miletofl, 
termed  in  our  version  of  the  N.  T.  "  over- 
seers," are  identical  with  the  "elders"  of 
the  same  ecclesiastical  community.  [See 
etymologj-.]  "  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ejdiesus  and  called  the  eldei-s  [T^pe(r^u• 
ripovi  (presbnterfnis)]  of  the  Church,  and  .  .  . 
said,  .  .  .  Take  heed,  therefore,  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock  over  the  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  [tirLo^Ko-Kov^  (epiS' 
Icopoits)']  overseers."  Or  the  word  might  have 
bi'en  rendered,  as  in  other  places,  "  bishops." 
The  term  7rpfa■^uTe'pot  (presbvteros)  was  bor* 
rowed  from  tlie  synagogue  [Elder,  Presby- 
ter] ;  etymologically  it  implied  that,  as  a 
rule,  the  person  so  designated  was  pretty 
well  advanced  in  life,  whilst  en-tVicojro?  (episko- 
pas),  borrowed  from  the  polity  of  the  Grecian 
ijtates,  pointed  to  the  duty  incumbent  on  him 
of  overseeing  the  church.  The  qualifications 
of  a  New  Testament  bishop  are  given  at  length 
by  St.  Paul  (1  Tim.  iii.  1—7  :  Titus  i.  7—9), 
the  only  other  Christian  functionary  men- 
tioned with  him  being  still  the  deacon  (1  Tim- 
iii.  S— 13.) 

2.  Fig. :  Christ  viewed  as  the  overseer  or 
spiritual  director  of  the  souls  of  Christians, 
and  as  guiding  them  as  a  shepherd  does  his 
flock. 

"  For  ye  were  tta  sheep  going  astray ;  hut  are  no* 
returned  onto  the  Bhephcrd  and  bishop  of  your  souU.* 
—1  PcC.  it  2b. 

IL  Church  History : 

L  Post-apostolic  period  :  A  church  function- 
ary superior  to.  and  ruling  over,  the  elders  or 
presbyt'TS.  Parity  among  a  body  of  men 
may  exist  theoretically,  but  it  cannot  in 
practice  be  realised.  At  the  deliberations 
held  by  the  presbyters  of  Philippi,  of  IMiletus, 
or  other  Christian  churches,  in  all  probability 
one  of  their  number  was  voted  into  the 
chair.  Times  of  persecution  bring  the  strongest 
to  the  front,  and  that  strong  man  would,  at 
nearly  every  crisis,  prt-side  over  Ins  fellows. 
He  would  become  their  natural  leader,  and 
after  a  time  their  actual  ruler.  A  distinctive 
appellation  was  required  to  discriminate  him 
from  his  colleagues,  and  grad-aally  he  niono- 
jiolised  the  term  cTrio-xon-o';  (e]>i$kopos)=  over- 
seer or  bishop,  leaving  the  humbler  desig- 
nation of  Trpeapi'Tepoi(;)rMbu^<froi)=:presbytera 
or  elders,  to  his  former  equals.  Such  evan- 
gelists as  Timothy  and  Titus  also  exercised 
functions  in  many  respects  identical  with 
tliose  of  an  episcopate  (1  Tim.  i.  3 ;  iii.  1  ;  v. 
17,  10,  20,  22  ;  2  Tim.  i.  6  ;  ii.  2,  14  ;  iv.  2, 
5  ;  Titus  i.  5—13  ;  ii.  15.)  Finally,  the  pastor 
of  a  church  which  had  a  series  of  village 
churches  to  which  it  had  given  birth  around 
it.  would  naturally  become  overseer  of  those 
in  charge  of  these  smaller  congregations.  All 
these  intluences  tended  in  favour  of  e])iscopai''y, 
which  Dr.  Lightfoot,  late  Bishop  of  Durham, 
believes  to  have  arisen  first  in  the  Jewish 
Churches,  whence  between  70  and  100  A.D.  it 
spread  to  those  of  Gentile  origin,  while  an 
inquirer  of  a  totally  dillerent  school  of  thought 
dates  the  change  between  120  and  130.  In 
the  writings  of  clement,  one  of  the  "Apostolic 
Fathers,"  the  presbyter  and  bishop  are  still 
the  same.  Polycarp  and  Hermits  speak  le~ss 
decidedly.  Ignatius  was  once  studded  with 
passages  extolling  the  epis(Mtpati'.  Most  of 
these  iiave  since  been  discovered  to  h"  intoi- 
polations,  and  even  the  few  that  remain  are 
not  free  from  suspicion.  Omitting  vaiions 
t;hristian  fathers,  and  pi-oceeding  at  once  to 
the  middle  of  the  Hard  century,  the  writings 
of  Cy]iriau,  who  filled  the  see  ofcarthage  from 
A.D.  24S  to  2.'»S.  are  fidl  of  passages  exalting 
the  bishop  high  over  the  presbytei,  the  posi- 
tion claimed  for  the  former  being  that  of 
successor   of  the   apostles.      The   \iews   of 


boil,  b^;  po^t,  j^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hlii,  ben^h;   «•,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;   expect,   Xenophon,  exist,     -ihg* 
'daa.  -tlaa  ^  ah^Ji.   -tlon,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  -  zhun.     clous,  -tioua,  -slous  =  shus.    -Me,  -die,  itc  ^  b^i,  d^i. 


568 


bishop— bismare 


Cyi»rian  became  those  of  the  church  in  gentr-ral. 
(For  further  developments  see  Archbishop, 
Cardinal,  Pope.] 

2.  More  moih-rn  fimeit:  A  Bpiritiial  overseer 
ranking  beneatli  an  archbishuiJ,  and  above  the 
priests  or  presbvierft  nml  deacunsof  his  diocese, 
but  bis  jurisdiction  ia  If-rritorijil,  not  personal. 
Uefore  a  bishop  can  be  consecrated  he  must  be 
thirty  years  of  age.  The  Established  Church 
of  England  ia  cpiscojial,  and  of  its  bishops 
twenty-four  sit  in  the  House  oi  Lords.  They 
are  technically  called  "lords  spiritual,"  birt 
are  not  considered  "  peers  of  the  realm;  "  they 
are  only  "  lords  of  parliament,"  nor  is  their 
dignity  hereditary.  They  rank  in  precedence 
below  viscounts  and  above  barons.     Their  style 

is  the  Right  Kev  the  Lord  liishop  of ,  and 

they  are  addressed  as  My  Lord.  In  the  United 
States  the  office  of  bishop  exists  in  several 
church  organizations,  these  being  derived 
directly  from  the  European  Churches  of  the 
same  name.  These  are  the  Roman  Catholic, 
the  Protestant  Episcopal,  and  the  Moravian 
or  United  Brethren,  alt  of  whom  claim 
direct  apostolic  succession,  and  the  Methodist 
Episcopal,  which,  while  making  no  such 
claim,  has  a  body  of  bishops  as  superinten- 
dents of  the  general  clergy  The  Reformed 
Episcopalians  are  a  small  body  of  seceders 
whose  bishops  have  no  dioceses  or  defined 
jurisdiction.  The  Church  of  Rome,  the  Greek 
Church,  and  the  Eastern  Churches  generally, 
are  under  bishops.  An  immense  nuyority 
of  Christians  throughout  the  world  regard 
diocesan  episcopacy  as  of  divine  institu- 
tion ;  and  many,  attacliing  high  importance 
to  what  is  termed  apostolic  succession  (ci.y.), 
unchurch  any  Christian  community  which  re- 
fuses to  jdace  itself  under  episcopal  supervi- 
sion, and  deny  that  tlie  orders  of  any  ministei 
are  valid  who  nas  not  been  ordained  by  a 
bishop.     [Bishopric.  ] 

"  It  19  a  fact  now  ^eiieraUy  recognised  by  theologiaoi 
o(  all  sliadt^  o(  upmion  that  in  the  laugu.-ige  of  the 
New  Test-imeut  the  same  officer  in  the  church  la  called 
indifferently  '  Oish'p,'  i.Tri(JKOTTo<i  {ei'itkopos)  and 
•elder'  or  'preabyter'  {Trpe(T^vTepo^)."~Light/ooC  : 
SuUean  Prof,  of  Divinity,  Trin.  Col.,  Cambridge,  late 
BUhop of  Durham  [St.  Pauls  Epit-  ta  the  PhUii-piaTU, 
1868),  i>-  93. 

U  Suffragan  Bishop.     [Suffragan.] 
III.  0/ things: 

1.  A  name  for  any  of  the  small  beetles 
popularly  called  Lady-birds,  and  by  entomolo- 
t^ists  placed  in  the  genus  Coccinella.     [Cocci- 

NELLA,    LaDV-BIKD.] 

2.  A  cant  word  for  a  mixture  of  wine, 
oranges  and  sugar. 

"  Fine  oranges 
Well  roasted,  with  sug^ir  and  wine  in  a  cup, 
They'll  make  a  sweet  oishop,  wheu  geutlefulks  sup." 
Siai/t. 

3.  A  pad  or  cushion  which  used  to  be  worn 
by  ladies  upon  their  waist  behind ;  it  was 
placed  beneath  the  skirts,  to  which  it  was 
designed  to  give  prominence  ;  a  bustle,  a 
tournure. 

4.  One  of  the  pieces  in  the  game  of  chess. 
[Chess.] 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  Christian 
functionary  described  under  A. 

bishop's  bible.     [See  Version  (1).] 

bishop -leaves,  bishop's  leaves,   s. 

[So  called  eitlii^r  because  some  bishop  first 
pointed  out  tlie  medical  use  of  the  ])lant  so 
designated  or  because  the  highest  flowers  were 
thought  to  resemble  an  ejuscopal  mitre.]  A 
plant,  the  Water  Figwort  {Scrophularia  ayita- 
iica). 

bishop-weed,  bishop's  weed,  s.     a 

name  given  to  two  plants. 

1.  The  Gout-weed  (.-EgopotJium  Podagraria, 
L.) 

2.  An  umbelliferous  plant  (Ammi  majus,  L.) 
found  wild  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  but 
not  in  Britain. 

bisbop's  cap,  s.  The  English  name  of  a 
plant  genus.  Mitrella. 

bishop's  court,  s. 

Law:  An  ecclesiastical  court  held  in  the 
cathedral  of  each  diocese,  the  bishop's  chan- 
cellor acting  as  judge.  If  the  diocese  be  large, 
commissaries  act  for  him  in  its  remoter  parts 
for  tlie  settlement  of  such  cases  as  may  be 
delegated  to  them. 

bishop's  elder,  s.     A  plant.    Same  as 

BiSHOP-WEED  (1)  (q.v.). 


bishop's  foot,  5.  The  foot  of  a  bishop. 
{Lit.  <i-  fi.j.) 

H  The  bishop's  foot  has  been  in  the  broth  :  The 
broth  is  singed.  (Tyndale.)  (i^cotch.)  Simi- 
larly in  the  north  of  England  when  milk  is 
"  burnt- to "  in  boiling  it,  the  people  say, 
"  The  bishop  has  set  his  foot  in  it."  (Jamieson.) 
The  exact  ori^'in  of  the  phrase  is  doubtful. 

bishop's  leaves,  s.    [Bishop-l,eates.] 

bishop's  length,  s. 

Paintinq :  Canvas  measuring  58  inches  by 
94.     {Ogilvie.) 

Half  Bishop's  length:  Half  bishop  canvas, 
measuring  45  inches  by  5G.     {Ogilvie!) 

bishop's  weed,  s.    [Bishop-weed.] 

bxsh'-op,  v.t.     [From  bishop,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  admit  into  the  Church 
by  the  rite  of  confirmation  administered  by  a 
bishop. 

"  They  are  prophane,  imperfect,  oh !  too  bad. 
Except  couHrni'd  and  bistioped  by  thee." — Donne. 

2.  Farriery  £  Horse-dealing :  To  use  arts 
to  make  an  old  horse  look  like  a  young 
one,  or  an  inferior  horse  one  of  a  superior 
type. 

*  blSh'-op-dom,  s.  [From  Eiig.  bishop,  and 
sutf.  -dom  =  the  jurisdiction.]  The  jurisdic- 
tion of  a  bishop  ;  a  bishopric. 

"See  the  frowardneas  of  this  man,  he  would  per- 
suade U3  that  the  succession  and  divine  right  of 
bish'-ipdom  h:ith  bin  unriuestionab'e  through  all  ages." 
—Milton  :  A'UmatL  upon  Rem   Def. 

bish'-oped.  pa.  par,  &  a.     [Bishop,  u] 

bish'-op-iiig,  •  bish-op-ping,  pr.  par.  & 
s.     (Bishop,  v.] 

A.  As  present  participle  :  In  a  sense  corre- 
sponding to  that  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive :  Confirmation. 

"  That  they  call  conflrniacion  ye  people  call  bithop- 
plng."~Sir  T.  More:   }Yorks,  p.  378. 

*  bish'-6p-ly,  a.  &  adv.     [Eng.  bishop;  -ly.] 

A.  Ai  adjective :  Like  a  bishop  ;  in  any  way 
pertaining  to  a  bishop. 

"...  and  according  tii  hli  bUhoply  ot&ce,  .  .  ." — if. 
Bardinge:  Jewell,  p.  507.     {Richardtoit.) 

%  Now  Episcopal  has  taken  its  place. 

B.  -45  adverb :  After  the  manner  of  a  bishop. 

bish  -6p-ric,  *  bish'-op-rick, '  bish'-op- 
riche,  *  bysch'-6p-ryche,  *  bissh'-op- 
ricke  {Eng.),    *  bish'-6p-ry,   *  bjrssh- 

ope'-rike  (.C  Scotch),  s.  [A.S.  bisceoprice : 
from  bixeop,  and  rice  =  (1)  power,  domain, 
(2)  region,  country,  kingdom.] 

1,  The  office  of  an  apostle  ;  an  apostolate. 

"For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Pealins.  Let  his 
habitation  be  desolate,  aud  let  no  man  dwell  therein  : 
and  his  biahoprick  let  another  take  " — Acti  L  2o. 

*\  The  word  in  Gr.  is  iiriiTKoin^v  {episkopcn). 
Tlie  quotation  is  from  Psalm  cix.  8,  where  in 
the  Septuagint  exactly  the  same  Greek  word 
is  used,  correctly  rendered  in  our  version 
of  the  Psalms  "office." 

2.  The  diocese  or  see  of  a  bishop,  the  terri- 
tory over  which  the  jurisdiction  of  a  bisho]) 
extends.  Many  of  the  English  bishoprics  date 
back  to  Auglo-Kaxon  times.  Besides  the  two 
Archbishoprics  of  Canterbuiy  and  York,  the 
following  thirteen  English  sees  were  in  exist- 
ence prior  to  the  Norman  Conquest :  London, 
Winchester,  Chichester,  Rochester,  Salisbury, 
Bath  and  Wells,  Exeter,  Worcester,  Hereford, 
Coventry  and  Lichfield,  Lincoln,  Norwich  and 
Durham.  So  were  the  Bishopric  of  Man  (com- 
bined with  that  of  Sodor,  from  Sndoreys  = 
the  Southern  Lsles,  the  Scaiid.  name  for  the 
Hebrides,  about  1113)  and  the  Welsh  sees  of. St. 
Davids  (once  an  archbishopric),  Bangor,  St. 
Asaiih,and  Llandafl'.  Since  then  the  following 
English  sees  have  been  created ;  Elv(  A.  D.llOit  i, 
Carlisle  (1133),  Oxford  (1541),  Peterborough 
(1541),  Gloucester  (1541),  Bristol  (1041)  (the 
two  last  since  united),  Clhester  (1541),  Uipon 
(1836),  Manchester  (1838),  St.  Albans  and 
Truro  (1S77),  and  Liverpool  (1880).  Of  all  the 
English  sees  London,  Durham,  and  Winches- 
ter are  held  to  rank  highest,  and  their  occu- 
pants have  always  seats  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  The  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,  the 
lowest  in  point  of  dignity,  never  has  this 
privilege ;  nor  do  the  four  bishops  who  are 
juniors  in  point  of  standing  possess  it,  only 
twenty-four  bishops  being  entitled  to  sit  at 
one  time  in  the  Upi)er  House,  and  there 
being  in  England  twenty-nine  sees.  In  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  besides  two    archbishop- 


rics, there  are  ten  bishoprics.  In  the  Scottislp 
Episcopal  Church  there  are  seven.  Connected 
with  the  Church  of  England  in  the  colonies, 
including  India,  there  are  sixty  sees,  besides 
at  least  eight  in  foreign  parts.  Within  the 
British  Islands,  the  Koman  Catholic  Church 
counts  thtiieen  bishoprics  in  England,  four 
in  Scotland,  and  twenty-four  in  Ireland.  Id 
the  United  States  there  are  sixty-eight  bishops 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  and  twenty-eight 
of  tlie  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches.  The 
Roman  Catholic  Church  has  a  cardinal,  thirteen 
archbishops  and  seventy-three  bishops. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bishopric 
and  diocese : — "  Both  these  words  describe  the 
extent  of  an  episcojial  jurisdiction  ;  the  first 
with  relation  to  the  person  who  officiates,  the 
second  with  relation  to  the  charge.  There 
may,  therefore,  be  a  bishojyric,  either  where 
there  are  many  dioceses  or  no  diocese  ;  but 
according  to  the  import  of  the  term,  there  ia^ 
proi»erly  no  diocese  where  there  is  not  a 
bishopric.  When  the  jurisdiction  is  merely 
titular,  as  in  countries  where  the  catholic 
religion  is  not  recognised,  it  is  a  bishopric,  but 
not  a  diocese.  On  the  other  hand,  the  bishopric 
of  Rome  or  that  of  an  archbishop,  compre- 
hends all  the  dioceses  of  the  subordinate 
bishops."     {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

bish'-dps-'wort,  s.  [Eng.  bishop's;  wort. Jr 
The  name  of  two  plants. 

\.  The  Betony  {Stachys  Betonica,  Bentham). 

2.  A  ranunculaceous  plant,  Nigella  damas- 
cena,  perhaps  because  the  carpels  look  like  & 
mitre.    {Britten  and  Holland.) 

*  bi-sl'-dis,  prep.  &  oflv.  The  same  as  Besidr 
(n-v.).     OVycliffe,  ed.  Purvey,  Matt.  xiii.  1.) 

*  bis'-ie,  '' bis'-i,  o.  [Busy.]  {Rom.  of  the 
Rose.) 

*  bis'-i-ly,  *  bis'-i-li,  arfu.  [Bosily.]  (Rom. 
of  the  Ruse.)    {Wycliffe,  ed.  Purvey,  1  Pet.  i.  22.) 

*  bi-sin'-ken,  v.t.  [A.S.  besincan,  bestncan  = 
to  sink.]  To  sink.  {Cockayru.  Hall:  Mer- 
denhad,  A.D.  about  1200.) 

*bi-sit'te,  *  bi-sit'-teu,  v.i.  [A.S.  besittan 
=  to  sit  round,  to  besiege.]  To  sit.  {Langlayid^ 
ii.  110.) 

bi-sil'-i-quofis  (qu  as  kw),  a.     [From  Lat. 
prefix  bi  =^tvvo,  and  siliqua  (q.v.),  with  suffix 
•ous.] 
Bot. :  Having  two  siliquas. 

"bisk.  v.t.  [Etymology  doubtful.}  To  rub 
over  with  an  inky  brush.    (0.  Scotch.) 

" .  .  .  to  be  bUk'd,  as  I  think  the  word  Is.  that  Is,  to 
be  rub'd  over  with  an  inlty  brush  " — Edtn.  Culamy : 
Minium,  ic.  £JecCed,  p  681.     {J.  B.  in  Boucher.) 

*  bisk  (II,  5.  [In  Fr.  bisg?ie  =  crayfish  soup. 
Littr6  considers  the  remote  etym.  unknown.} 
[Biscuit.)  Soup  made  by  boiling  together 
several  kinds  of  flesh  ;  crayfish  soup. 

"  A  prince,  who  in  a  forest  rides  astray. 
And,  weitry.  to  some  cottage  finds  the  wav. 
Talks  of  no  pyraniitis,  or  fuwis.  or  bisks  ui  fish, 
But  liuncry  sups  his  cream,  serv'd  up  in  earthea> 
dish.  King. 

bisk  (2),  bisque  (que  as  k),  5.  [Fr.  bisque^ 
of  unknown  origin.] 

Tennis-playing,  Croquet,£c.:  Astrokeallowed 
to  the  weaker  party  to  equalise  the  players. 

*  bisk-et  (I),  s.     [Brisket.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

*  blsk'-et  (2),  5.     [Biscuit.] 

*  bi-siab -er-ed.  *  bi  slob  -red,  pa.  par, 
[Bislabren.] 

*  bi-sl4b'-ren,  v.t.  [In  L.  Ger.  beslabem,} 
The  same  as  Beslobber  (q.v.). 

*  bi^m,  •  bisme,  *  bysyme,  *  bisne, 
•  bisine,  5.  [Contmcted  fioni  Eng,  abysm 
(q.v.). J    An  abyss,  a  gulf.     (0.  Scotch.) 

"  Depe  vuto  hpllia  flude  of  Acheron, 
With  hoi)  biMme.  and  hidduous  swelth  unrude." 
Doug.     \irgU.  173,  37.    [Jamieton.) 

*  bis  xnare,  ♦  bis-mer.  •  bls-mar,  *  bis- 
mere.     •  blse-mare,     '  bus -xnare, 

"  bisse  -  marre,  s.       [A.S.    bismer^    bisnwry 
bysmer,    bysmor  =  tilthiness,    reproach,   con- 
tumely ;  from  bi,  and  smier,  prob.  conn,  with 
H.  H.  G.  smier  =  a.  smile.] 
L  Of  things  :  Abusive  speech. 

"  She  was  as  di?ne  as  wat«r  in  a  dlche, 
Aud  as  full  uf  hoktr  and  of  biimare." 

Cluiucer:  C.  T".,  855.  »». 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  %rhat,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian.     £e,  09  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bisme— bisoiled 


66* 


n.  O/ixrsons: 

1.  A  bawd. 

"  Douchtt-r.  for  tby  luf  this  m&n  has  gTet«  diseU, 
Quod  the  bistnere  with  the  slekit  Bpecbe  " 

Jj'jug. :    t'lrffU,  ProL  87,  L 

2.  A  lewd  woman,  in  general. 

"Get  ane  bitmare  aue  bume.  than  al  hyr  blya  gane  la." 
Doug. :   Virgil,  ZiS.  b.  27.     [Jami^Mon.) 

•^bisme, «.   [Thesamea3BissoN(q.v.).]  Blind. 

"  It  cost  thee  nought,  tliey  say  it  comes  by  kiad, 
Aa  thou  art  tiUme.  no  are  tby  actious  blind. " 

Mirror  for  MagUt..  p  <.78. 

*  bis-mer-i-en,  v.t.  [From  A.S.  hism^rian  = 
to  iiiouk,  to  deride.)  To  mouk,  to  insult. 
[BiSMABE.]     {AytnK,  22.1 

bis-meth'-Srl.  s.  [Eng.  bisTn(utkX  and  ethyl] 
Chcm.  :  Hi  {C-^H^)^  the  same  as  Triethylbis- 
muthine.  Bismethyl  is  obtained  by  the  action 
of  ethyl  iodide  on  an  alloy  of  bismuth  and 
potassium.  It  is  a  yellow,  stinking  liquid, 
sp.  gr.,  1*82  ;  it  gives  off  vapours  which  take 
fire  in  the  air. 

4iis-mil'-Iah,  biz-mel'-lah,  interj.  [Arab.] 
In  the  name  of  God  I  a  very  comraon  Moham- 
medan exclamation  or  adjuration. 

'■  BixmiHah—'  in  the  name  of  God  ;'  the  commence- 
meut  of  all  the  ch^ipters  of  the  KuraQ  but  oDe,  nod  of 
prayer  and  thankstjiviug. " — Byron  :  Oiaour  [noCel 

*  bis-ming,  *  by-is-ming,  *  by-ls-ning. 
•  byse-ning,  '  bys-ynt,  a.  [See  Bism,  s.] 
Abysiiml  (n. 

"And  Fluto  eik  the  fader  of  that  se, 
Reputtu  that  bttming  belch  hatefull  to  se.' 

Duug.  :  firgil.  217,  45. 

.bis'-mite,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  bismuth,  and 
suttix  -ite  {Mill.)  (q.v.)] 

Mill. :  The  same  as  Bismuth-ochre.  It  has 
been  tailed  also  oxide  of  bismuth.  It  occurs 
massive  and  disseminated,  pulverulent  earthy, 
or  ai>proaching  to  a  foliated  structure.  The 
8p.  gr.  is  4"36  ;  the  lustre  from  adamantine  to 
earthy  and  dull ;  the  colour  greenish-yellow, 
straw-yellow,  or  greyish -white.  Composition, 
oxygen,  10"35  ;  bisnmth,  89G5.  It  occurs  in 
Cornwall  and  abroad.     (Daiia.) 

*  bi-smi-ten,  *  bi-smit'-ten,  v.t.  [From 
A.S.  besmitan.  In  O.  Dutch  besmettan ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  bismizzeii,  pismizan  —  to  contaminate.]  To 
stain,  to  infect,  to  contaminate,  &c.    (N.E.D.) 

*  bi'Smit'-ted,  pa.  jnr.    [Bismiten.] 

*  bi-smo'ke.  *  bismo'-ken,  v.t.  The  same 
as  Bes.moke  (q.v  ).     {Chaucer:  BoetHus,  49.) 

*  bi-smo'-ter-en,  v.t.  The  same  as  Besmut 
(q.v,),     (r/wHcer;  C.  T.,  A.  76.) 

*  bl-smud'-det,  jyi.  par.  a  form  occurring 
in  the  Aiicren  Kiwle,  p.  214,  where  other  MSS. 
read  bismitted,  from  bismiten  (q.v.), 

-bis'-muth,  s.  [in  Dan..  Fr.,  &  Port,  bismuth; 
Sw.  &  Ital.  bisnmtte  ;  Mod.  Lat.  bismitthum, 
vismvthum',  Ger.  wissmuth.  Ultimate  etym. 
unknown.] 

1.  Chem.:  \  triad  metallic  element,  rarely 
pentad  At.Wt.210.Symb.  Bi'".  Bismuth  occurs 
native  along  with  quartz,  and  is  separated  by 
fusion  ;  it  is  dissolved  in  nitric  acid,  and  a 
large  quantity  of  water  added,  which  precipi- 
tiites  basic  bismuth  nitrate  ;  this  is  fused  witli 
imre  cliarcoal,  which  reduces  it  to  the  me- 
tallic state.  Bismuth  is  a  crystidliiio,  hard, 
brittle,  diamagnetic,  reddish-white  metil.  sp. 
gr.  9'9,  melting  at  264''C.,  and  expanding  on 
sulidifymg.  It  is  permanent  in  the  air,  but 
oxidises  into  BI"'oOo,  at  red-heat  burning 
with  a  blue  flame.  Powdered  bismuth  tjikes 
fire  in  chlorine  gas  forming  BiCla-  Bismuth  is 
easily  dissolved  by  nitric  acid  ;  hydrochloric 
acid  has  little  action  on  it.  Boiling  sulpliuric 
acid  oxidises  it  with  liberation  of  SO^.  Bis- 
muth is  used  to  make  fusible  metal,  an  alloy 
of  two  parts  bismuth,  one  of  leaLl,  and  one  of 
tin;  it  melts  at  98'C.  Bismuth  forms  a  di- 
oxide Bi"'202,  a  trioxide  Bi".,03,  and  a  pent- 
oxide  BioOo.  The  so-called  tetroxide  Bi.O,  is 
Raid  to  be  a  compound  of  the  last  two  oxi<les. 
Bismuth  fonnsone  chloride  BWl^bismttthous 
chloride {(IV.).  Bismuth  salts  are  precipitated 
by  H._.S  from  an  acid  solution  (mv  .imtlysi^). 
They  may  be  seiwratcd  fiom  the  other  metals  of 
that  group  thus  :  the  prerii'itat.-  nf  sidphidcs  is 
washcd.and  then  tn-atcd  with  (NH4)HS ammo- 
nium sulphide,  which  dissolves  the  .^ilfihides 
of  arsenic,  aiitimo}iy  and  tin;  thtt  residue  is 
washed,  and  then  "boiled  with  nitric  acid, 
which  dissolves  all  the  sulphides  except  mer- 


curic sulphide  HgS.  The  solution  is  then 
evaporated  with  sulphuric  acid,  the  lead,  if 
any,  separates  out  as  PbSOi,  then  ammonia 
NHj-H-jO  is  added  in  excess,  which  precipi- 
tates thebismu^AasBi  "(0H)3;  the  copper  and 
cadmium  are  in  the  solution.  The  salts  of 
bismuth  give  a  white  precipitate  with  water  if 
NH3HCI  ammonia  chloride  is  first  adtled  to 
convert  them  into  bismuth  chloride,  and  they 
give  a  yellow  precijiitate  with  KoCr04,  whii  1 
is  insoluble  in  KHO,  but  soluble  in  nitric  acid. 
They  are  reduced  on  charcoal  liy  the  blowpipe- 
flame,  yielding  a  brittle  metallic  bead,  and 
give  a  slight  yellow  incrustation  of  oxide. 

2.  Min.  Bismuth,  Native  Bismuth  :  A  sectile 
and  brittle  mineral  occurring  in  hexagonal 
crystals,  or  reticulated,  arborescent,  foliated, 
or  granular.  The  hardness  is  2*25;  the  sp. 
gr.,  9727  ;  the  lustre  metallic,  the  streak  and 
colour  of  a  specimen  silvery-white  with  a 
reddish  tinge.  Composition,  bismuth  99'914, 
with  traces  of  tellurium  and  iron.  It  occurs, 
with  other  metals,  in  veins  in  gneiss,  clay-slat  ■, 
fljid  other  metamorphic  rocks  It  has  been 
found  in  several  counties  of  England,  in  the 
silver  and  cobalt  minesof  Saxony,  in  Bohemia, 
in  Norway,  Sweden,  and  in  Virginia,  North 
and  South  Carolina,  California,  and  several 
other  uf  our  Westt- rn  States. 

3.  Pharm.  :  Subnitrate  of  Bismuth,  Carbon- 
ate of  Bismuth,  and  Oxide  of  Bismuth  taken 
internally  act  as  sedatives  on  the  stomach  in 
dyspepsia  and  chronic  vomiting.  They  have 
been  also  used  in  epilepsy  and  in  the  diar- 
rhoea attending  phthisis.  Preparations  of 
bismuth  are  sometimes  employed  externally 
as  cosmetics,  but  when  a  sulphuretted  gas 
acts  upon  them  they  blacken  the  face. 

1[  Acicular  Bisviuth  is  =  Aikinite  ;  Carbon- 
ate of  Bismuth  —  Bismuth  Carbonate  ;  Cupre- 
ous Bismuth  =  (a)  Aikinite,  (b)  Wittichenite  ; 
Oxide  of  Btsm»(A  =  Bismite  ;  Silicate  of  Bis- 
muth =■  Eulytite  ;  Sulphuret  of  Bisinuth  =  Bis- 
muthinite  ;  Tdluric  Bismuth  =  Tetradymite. 

bismuth-blende,  s.    [In  Ger.  wissmuth- 

bleiule.]    Min. :  Eulytiue,  or  Eulytite  (q.v.). 

bismuth-carbonate,  s.  Min. :  Bismu- 
tite  (q.v.). 

bismuth-glance,  s.  Afi7i. ;  A  mineral, 
called  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
Bismuthite,  and  by  Dana  Bismuthinite  (q.v.). 

bismuth-nickel,  s.  Min.:  Grunauite 
(q.v.). 

bismuth-ochre,  s.   Min. :  Bismite(q.v.), 

bismuth-silicate,  s.  Min.:  Eulytine 
(q.v.). 

bismuth-silver,  s.  Min. :  Chilenite 
(q.v.). 

bismuth-sulphide,  s.  Min. :  Bismuth- 
ite Op  v.). 

bismuth -tellurium,  s.  Min.:  Tetra- 
dymite (q.v.). 

bi^'-muth-al,  a.  [Eng.  bismuth;  -al.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  bismuth. 

bij-miith'-aur-ite,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  bis- 
muth :  Lat.  aurum  =  gold  ;  and  suffix  -ite 
{Min.)  (q.v.).]  A  mineral  called  also  Bis- 
muthic  gold,  produced  in  furnaces.    {Dana.) 

bis-mu'-thic.  a.  [Eng.  bismuth;  -ic.\  Of  or 
belonging  to  bismuth. 

bismuthic-acid.  s. 

Chem. :  Bisinuthic  Oxide. 
bismuthlc -cobalt,  s. 

Mill.:  A  variety  of  Snialtine  (q.v.).  (Brit. 
Mus.  Catai) 

bismuthic-gold,  s. 

Mill. :  Bisniiithaurite. 
bismuthic -oxide,  $. 

Chem. :  Bisinuthic  Oxide,  called  also  Bis- 
muthic  Anhjdride,  Bismuth  Pent  oxide 
Bi.jOf,.  It  is  prepared  by  passing  chlorine 
through  a  solution  of  potash  holding  Bi".^0;i 
in  suspension  ;  the  red  pitcipiUte  is  digesteti 
with  strong  nitric  acid  to  remove  any  BioOi- 
Tlie  bright  red  powder  is  bismuthic  acid 
lIBiO^;  this  when  heated  to  120"C  is  con- 
verted into  BigOfl,  which  is  a  dull  red  powder  ; 
when  strongly  heat^nl  it  gives  otf  oxygen,  and 
foniis  bisumtli  tetroxide  or  bismuthous  bis- 
muthite Bi-OaBi-Os, 


sutT.  -id.]    A  mineral  having  bismuth  as  oco 
of  the  leading  elements.  {Dana,  3rd.  ed.,  p.  26  ) 

bif '-miith-ine,  s.     [Eng.  bismuth;  -ine.] 
Min.:  Bismuthinite  (q.v.). 

bis'-miith-in-ite, «.  [Eng,  bismuthin(e):'Hu 
{Min.){q.v.).^ 

Min. :  An  opaque  orthorhombic  mineral,  ia 
acicular  crystals  or  massive  foliated  or  tibrous. 
The  hardness  is  2  ;  the  sp.  gr..  ti'4--7'2  ;  the 
lustre  metallic,  with  a  lead-grey  streak  and 
colour.  Composition  :  sulphur,  1819— 19  61  ; 
bismuth,  74  55— 80  96  or  more.  It  occurs  in 
Cornwall  and  elsewhere.  It  is  called  also 
Bismuthine,  Bismutliolamprite,  Bismuth- 
glance,  and  Sulphuret  of  Bismuth. 

bis-miith-d-lamp'-rite,  s.  [From  Eng., 
&c.  bismuth ;  Gr.  Ao^tTrpos  {lampros)  =  bright, 
brilliant,  radiant ;  Eng.  sutf.  -ite{Min.)(q.v.)j 
A  mineral,  called  also  Bismuthinite  and  Bis- 
muthite (q.v.). 

bi^'-muth-oiis,  a.     [Eng,  bismuth,  and  anSL 
-ous.]    Belonging  to  bismuth. 
bismuthous  chloride. 

Chem. :  Bi"Cl3,  also  called  Trichloride  of 
Bismuth.  It  is  obtained  by  heating  l)isniuth 
in  chlorine  gas,  or  by  distilling  the  metal  with 
twice  its  weight  of  mercuric  chloride  (HgClg) 
It  is  a  white  liygroscopic  substance,  melting 
at  230°  and  distilling  at  a  higher  temperature. 
It  is  soluble  in  dilute  HCl,  ancl  by  the  addition 
of  water  becomes  turbid,  Bi"'OCl,  a  white 
powder  being  formed,  which  is  used  as  a  pig- 
ment called  "pearl  white." 

bismuthous  nitrate. 

Chem.  :  Bi"'(N03):j.5H^O.  It  is  obtained  by 
dissolving  the  metal  in  nitric  acid.  It  crystal- 
lises in  large  transparent  prisms.  By  pouring 
a  solution  of  this  salt  into  a  large  quaiitity  of 
water  a  white  basic  nitrate  is  precipitated. 
This  is  used  in  medicine  under  the  name  of 
Bismuthi  subnitras  ;  it  acts  as  a  direct  seda- 
tive on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach 
and  intestines.  It  is  given  in  irritant  forms  of 
dyspepsia  and  chronic  vomiting,  also  to  check 
diarrhoea.  It  is  also  largely  used  as  a  cosmetic, 
but  it  is  blackened  by  sulphuietted  hydrogen. 

blsmuthous  oxide. 

Chem.:  Bi2"'03. ,  also  called  Bismuth  Tri- 
oxide. Olitained  by  heating  the  basic  nitrate 
of  bismuth  to  low  redness.  It  is  a  yellow 
insoluble  powder.  The  white  hydrate  is  ob- 
tained by  precipitating  a  salt  of  bismuth  by 
an  excess  of  ammonia. 

bis'-miit-ite,  bis'-muth-ite,  5.     [In  Ger. 

bissmiitit ;  from  Ger.,  Eng.,  Ulc. ,  bismuth,  and 
•ite  {Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  An  opaque  orsuhtranslucent  mineral, 
occurring  in  minute  acicular  crystals  or  in- 
crusting,  or  amorphous.  The  hardness  varies 
from  15  in  earthy  specimens  to  4"  or  4*5  in 
those  which  are  more  compact ;  sp.  gr.  6'9  to 
7  7  ;  lustre  vitreous  to  dull.  It  varies  in  hue, 
being  white,  green,  yellow,  and  yellowish 
grey.  Composition  :  'Carbonic  acid,  656  to 
7  30;  oxide  of  bismuth,  S7'67  to  90;  water, 
3  44  to  5  03.  It  occurs  on  the  continent  of 
Europe  and  in  America. 

'  bi^'-ne,  a.    [BisoN,  a.] 

'  bi^ne.  s.    [Bisen,  s.] 

'  bi-snewed,  pa.  jwr.  [Besnow  (q.V-X] 
{Piers  I-low.,  B.  XV.  110.) 

•  bis'-ni-en,  v.t.  [A.S.  bysnian ;  O.  Icel.  bysna.] 

To  typify.     (Metrical  Homilies,  ed.  Small.) 

•  bi-socgt,  'bl-SOgte,  ;«.  par.  Tlie  same 
as  BKsot'tjHT  (q.v.).  {:SU'ry  of  Gen.  c&  Exod., 
308,  3,693) 

•  bi-soc-ne,  •  bl-sok-ne,  s.  [A.S.  prefix  bi' 
and  soc?i=the  searching  of  a  matter,  an  in- 
quiry.]    Petition,  request. 

"  Ac  thoru  betokne  ot  the  king  delaied  it  waa  jutA" 
-  /iotj   (iloiic,  p  4'J.S 

'  bi-sdg'-ni-6,  •  be-s6'g-ni-d  (g  silent),  «. 
(From  Ital.  bisogno  =  want,  necessity.]  A 
beggarly  niscal.     [Bkzonian.] 

".  .  .  apurn'd  by  grooms  likt'  a  b.iM  bt'ognio .'  thnut 
«it  l.y  tlj"  head  aud  shoulders."— OW  ri.,  vl.  14S. 
{Soucher ) 

•  bi-soil,  •  bi-sn-li-en.  v.t,  [From  A.a 
bisolian,  ti-sylian  =  to  iioil,  stafu.]    To  soiL 


bl^'-muth-id,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.,  bismuth,  and  j  *bi-soilel,  "  bi-suiled,  pa.  par.    [Bisoil.1 


<b^l.  bo^;  poilt,  J 6^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^st.     ph  =  1 
-dan,  -tion  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  -  zhun.     -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ^c  sbQli  d^l* 


■B70 


bison— bistre 


•  to- son,  *  by-jon,  •  bis'-ne,  * boe'-§en, 

*b6e-ZCIl,  o.     [From  A.S.   ftL^fiie  =  l)lijid.] 
Sbort-sighud  ;  half  Wind.    (BiaaoN.J 

"  A  >U\  thu  art  bliud.  utbcr  bUnt.'—BuU  *  A'tghtht' 

ffatr,  1,  213. 

In  -son,  bis'-«n  (pL  bi'-son^  bif-«nf, 
*  bi-son-tes), -<.  Lin  Fr.  btA>J^,■  I'rov.  W*^», 
'hizon;  Port,  hisao :  Sp.  &  ItaL  biaonU- ;  Lat, 
tboii,  genit.  bisontis ;  Gr.  fiiamv  (bison),  gen. 
paruii'o«(tisoiins)=tlie  Aiirufhs  or=theUnis. 
[AUB0CH3.J  Cf.  A. 8.  «-«eii(  =  a  buttiilo,  a 
wildo.t:  uriis  bubahis  (BosivoTlh) ;  Icel.risiin- 
dur;  O.  L.  Gcr.  bisuiutr ;  N.  H.  Ger.  wiseiil ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  lotsfni,  wisant,  tpiinnt.] 

I.  O/ii.  /.c»ni7. :  The  name  givpn  to  two 
8Vi<-L-ies  of  ruminating  animals  belonging  to 
tile  Ox  family. 

1.  The  European  Bison  (Bison  Europctus). 

2.  Wrongly  applied  to  the  Amochs  (Bos 
primiffeniitf). 

•■  Neitber  had  the  Greeks  auy  experience  of  those 
next  or  buffles.  CAUcd  uri  or  bUoute*."—B-^titi>iU : 
J'Uhj/.  pt.  ii.,  PL  3H. 
U  It  will  be  observed  tJiat  the  word  bison  at 
first  bnmt:ht  with  it  into  the  English  lau- 
gu:ige  its  Lilt.  pi.  bitvKles.  On  becouim- 
imturalised,  however,  it  wcohnnged  this  fur 
buo7ts.    [See  the  example  under  I.,  1.] 

2.  An  analogous  species  roaming  over  a 
p-eat  part  of  N'oi-th  America.     (H.  2-1 

'•  Worn  wttb  the  Knife'  dny'a  march  aud  the  chase  ol 
tb«  deer  and  Gbe  6l«o»." 

ioiy/cHotp;  Svangelint,  U-  4. 

U.  ZkI.  <t  PaUFonl. :  A  genus  of  ruminants 
bulonging  to  the  family  Bovidie  (Oxen).  Tliei 
have  proportionately  a  larger  head  than  oxen, 
with  a  conical  liump  between  the  shoulders. 
due  to  excessive  development  of  the  spin.-i. 
processes  of  the  dorsal  vcrtebne,  and  a  shagg} 
nnuie.    Two  si-ecies  are  known. 

1.  Bison  EuropicKS,  sometimes  called  Eonosiis 
Bison,  the  Euioiiean  Bison.  It  is  the  ^ya.a<T<,<: 
{Banassos)  or  ^ovauos  {Boimaos)  of  Aristotle, 
the  BiVoii-  (Bison)  of  Oppian,  the  Bison  jiitct- 
f«s,  and  tlie  Bonwius  of  Pliny,  and  the  Bv^ 
bison  of  Linnaeus.  It  is  ofttu  xvrongly  called 
Uie  Aurochs,  which  is  etymologically  tlio 
lamc  word  as  Caisar's  Urui  IAurochs].  This 
animal  has  been  known  from  classic  times, 
and  Pliuv  contrasts  it  with  the  Aurochs,  as 
does  .Martial,  who  tells  us  that  these  beasts 
were  trained  to  draw  cliaiiols  in  the  Roman 
amphitlioiitre.  It  was  formerly  abundant 
over  Mid  and  Eastern  Europe,  and  is  the 
largest  living  European  quadruped,  standiiii; 
some  six  feet  high  at  the  shoulder,  and  iiua- 
Buring  about  ten  feet  from  the  muzzle  to  tin- 
root  of  the  tail,  which  is  nearly  three  feet 
more,  and  the  strength  is  proportional  to  the 
size.  The  general  colour  is  dusky  brown  ; 
there  is  a  thick  mane,  and  the  hair  on  the 
forehead  is  long  and  wavy.  The  cows  are 
smaller  than  tlie  bulls,  and  the  niaue  is 
thinner.  The  European  Bison  is  now  re- 
stricteit  to  some  part  of  the  Caucasus,  and 
to  Lithuania,  where  it  is  strictly  protected 
by  the  Uzar  of  Bussia.  Some  spi'cimeiis  have 
been  €  xhibited  in  the  gardens  of  the  Zoologi&il 
Society. 

2.  Bisfm  A  mericanus  or Bonasws  Americanus^ 
the  American  Bison,  popularly  bnt  erron- 
eously called  the  Buffalo.  It  has  fifteen  ribs 
on  each  side,  whilst  theEuropeau  bison  has  but 
tuiirleeu,  and  the  domestic  ox  thirteen.  They 
once  roamed  in  herds  in  the  western  part  of 
British  America  and  in  the  United  St;ites. 
They  are  iai:ge  and  powerful  animals,  with 
great  humped  shoulders  and  a  shaggy  mane. 
Their  horns  are  short  and  taper  rapidly.  They 
can  resist  a  moderate  number  of  wolves,  but 
fall  a  prey  to  the  grizzly  bear.  They  have  been 
so  relentlessly  pursued  by  reckle^  hunters  that 
they  are  almost  exterminated.  thou<,;li  they 
formerly  existed  in  Viist  multitudes.  .-Vt  present 
there  are  only  oue  or  two  small  herds  left,  but 
an  effort  is  being  iniule  to  preserve  and  iucrcase 
tliem  in  Yellowfetone  Jialioual  Park. 

•bi-speke,  •  Wi-Bpe-kea  (pret.  fcispoo), 
f.!.  [A.S.  bcsprecan  =  to  speak,  ...  to  com- 
plain, to  accuse.] 

•  1.  Gm.    To  speak  to.    [Bespeak.) 

2.  Sptcially : 

(1)  To  gainsay,  to  contradict. 

"  He  luaede  hire  on-like  and  wel.         _ 
And  sse  ue  I.i-«p.ic  him  iieucre  a  del. 

St'TTV  o/  Oen-  *  Exed,,  I,4*i 

(2)  To  blame ;  to  condemn. 

-  Symeonand  leul  it  W-lpcten." 

Story  of  CfS.  *  IRroel,  1.8SS. 


■•  bi-spel,  s.  [AS.  big»pell,  btsjvU  =  a  parable, 
proverb,  example  :  bi(j  =  of,  by,  or  near,  and 
sp^ii,  i^/ =  history,  relation,  .  .  .  tidings.  In 
Ger.  biispid.]  \n  ex.aniple.  (0.  £1117.  Horn,,  12 
k  13  cent.,  ed.  Morris.) 

'  bi-sper  -ren,  vX      (A.S.  biapanian  =■  to 

bespar,  to  shut.]    To  lock  up. 

bi  -siun-ose,  n.  [From  Lat,  prefix  hi  =  two. 
and  s;)i.i'>si<s  =  full  of  thorns  or  prickles; 
spina  =  a  thorn.] 

*  bi-spitte,  *  be-spete  (pret.  bispat,  bi- 
siKiUe),  v.t.  The  same  as  Bespit  (q.v.).  (iry- 
dije.  Purvt),  Mark  x.  34 ;  liv.  65.)  To  spit 
upon. 

*  bi-spot'-ten,  i:t.  The  same  as  Bespot  (q.v.). 

{Chaucer,  Bwtkius.)   (^(rai/nann.) 

*  bi-spre  inde,  '  bl-apreint,  pa.  ^r.    [Bi- 

spBEXot:.)    The  same  as  Besi-kiskled  (q.v.). 
(irijclige,  Puri-ey,  Heb.  ix.  19,  &c.) 

*  bi-spren'ge,  v.l-  [A.S.  bisprengan  =  to  tie- 
spriukle.J    The  same  as  Bespbiskle  (q.v.). 

bisque  (qtie  as  k),  s.  [Contr.  and  altered 
from  biscuit  (q.v.).] 

Porcetain  Mann/hrtiire  :  The  baked  ceramic 
articles  which  are  subsequently  glazed  and 
burned  to  form  porceJiirn. 

<  bis'-sarte,  s.    [Buzzhrd.]    (Scotch.) 

*  bisse,  s.    [Bizz,]    (5co(cft.) 

'  bis-sect',  f.(.    [Bisect.]    (Glossog.  Nova.) 

*  bis-sec'-tion,  s.  [Bisectios.]  (Glossog. 
Novii.) 

*  bis-seg-ment,  s.     [Bisegmekt.]     (Glossog. 

jVoi'rt.) 

*  bisse'- marre,  s.  [Bts>tARE.]  Abusive 
speech,     itfiaucir.) 

*  blS-sef ,  s.  [Fr.  Ibrt  =  .  .  .  a  coarse,  brown 
vrooUen  stuff :  Ustlle  =  coarse  nan-ow  lace  ; 
plate  of  gold,  silver,  or  copper  with  which 
Bome  stuffs  were  striped  iCotiirave).]  Binding, 
lace.    ,Chatmers :  Quetn  Mary.) 

'  bis'-sette,  s.     [Bczzakd.]     (ScoUh.)    (Ads 

Jus.  II.,  1457.) 

bis-sez',  s.  [From  Lat.  bis  =  twice,  and  sa  = 
six.    Twice  six  =  12.] 

ilf  ii.iic :  A  kind  of  guitar  with  twelve  strings, 
invented  by  Vaidiecke  iu  1770.  (Stainer  and 
Bamlt.) 

bis-sex'-ttle,  a.ks.  [In  A.S.  bissexte,  bises  = 
a  leap  year  ;  Fr.  bissextil.  tern,  bissexlile  (a.), 
bissexU  (s.) ;  Sp.  bi^exUt,  bisezto,  bisiesto  {^)  ; 
Port,  bissextil,  bisseito  (a.) ;  Ital.  bisesliU,  bi- 
scslo.  From  Lat.  diseiliiis  =  containing  an 
intercalary-  day  ;  bisertiLS  =  an  intercalary  day ; 
bis  —  twioe,  and  sextus  =sixth  (B.  1.).] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Contaiuing  two  sixth  days 
in  the  kalends  of  the  same  mcnth  ;  contaiuing 
an  intercalary  day  in  whatever  way  numbered  ; 
pertaining  to  leap  year.    [3.] 

"Towanls  the  latter  end  of  Febmary  is  the  H^nxtite 
or  inteixnilar  dAV :  called  biM«xtiIe,  because  Ih©  sixtli 
of  the  calends  of  March  ia  twice  repeated."— fioI*f«7-  on 
Tirne. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Boman  I'rar;  An  Intercalary  day  intro- 
duced into  the  Roman  month  of  February 
once  in  four  years.  The  name  fii!seMii«  = 
twice  a  sixth,  was  given  because  during  leap 
year  two  days  of  February  in  succession  were 
each  called  Sezta  (ilies)  Kalendas  Martii  or 
ilfarfias  =  the  si.Uh  of  the  kalends  of  March. 
These  two  davs  corresponded  to  the  2-Mh  and 
25th  of  February  in  our  reckoning.  (Calen- 
dar, Leap  Year.] 

"The  year  of  the  sim  consisteth  of  three  hundred  and 
Bixty-lived.»ys  and  six  boms,  wantinc  eleven  niiimt«  ; 
which  sii  hours  omitted,  will,  iu  tunc,  deprave  the 
compnte :  and  this  was  the  occasion  of  6«*erfi/e.  or 
leap  year." — Browru- 
2.  OKI-  omi  Year .-  The  term  bissextile  is  still 
retained  for  leap  vear,  though  there  is  no 
reckoning  of  two  sixth  days  anywhere  in  it. 
When  it  occurs,  twenty-nine  days  are  assigned 
to  Februarv  instead  of  the  tivcnty-eight,  a 
mucli  inore'natiiral  metliod  of  reckoning  than 
that  .adopted  by  the  Romans. 

•'  BUtextUe.  Leap  Year,  which  happens  every  fourth 
year.  .  .  .'—Glouog.  -Vor. 


\  bis  -son,  •  bis-en,  *  bla-ene,  *  bee-sen, 
*bee-8ome,  ■  by-some,  •  bis'-me,  •  bis'- 

n6,  a.     (Of  doubtful  origin  and  meaning.] 
L  I.itrrallii: 

1.  Ofrersms:  Half-blind  (?). 

"  Qao  made  Mmeand  quo  lockendef  * 

S/irri/  ffOen.  i  £xo<i.,  S.S2S. 

2.  0/  things :  Blinding  (?). 

"But  uhu.  oh  :  who  hath  seen  the  mobled  queen 
Run  hurefoot  up  and  down,  threat  ning  the  Ilamee 
With  &u3on  rbeunir'  Ukak^-tjj. :  Bamlet,  ii  X 

II.  Figurutively: 

1.  Of  persons:  Destitute  of  foresight 

'-  Wlint  harm  can  your  biss^n  consiiectuities  gl>«B 
out  of  this  character  V'—tfftakeip. .-  foriolanw*.  ii.  1. 

'bis^syn,  v.t.    [Byssvn.]    (Prompt.  Pan;.) 

*  bis'-syn,  s-  [Lat.  6i/ssirms;  from  i«/ssws ;  Gr. 
^oo-o-o^  (bi<ssos)  =  a  fine  yellow  flax  brought 
from  Egypt  and  India,  or  the  Unen  made  from 
it ;  Heb.  r^2  (bits)  —  same  meaning  (1  Chron. 
XV.  27).]     Fine  linen  (iit.  lifig.) 

-  .  .  that  sche  kyuere  her  with  white  lUayn  Bchy 
nynse;  for  whi  biui/n  is  lustiiyngis  of  BeyBtia.-— 
WscUfft,  Purree  :  Apoc  lix.  S 

*  bi-stadae,  pa.  par.  [Bestead.]  (Bom.  0/ 
the  Hose.) 

*  bi-star-en.  r.(.  [A.S.  bi,  and  siurUm  =  to 
stare.]    To  stare  at 

•The  keieer  bislarede  hire," 
Ugend  St.  Kuih.  (litK-).  (ed.  Morton).  (Sfrafmotut). 

'bi-stay  (pret.  bislode),  v.t.  [AS.  btslod,  pa. 
of  desluiuiaii  =  to  stand  by,  to  occupy.] 

1.  To  sUnd  by. 

2.  To  stay ;  as  one  is  said  to  be  storm-staid  (?). 

"  Tristrcm  to  Mark  it  seyd. 
Uow  stormea  hem  bitt'ij/d. 
Til  auker  hem  braat  and  are." 

Sir  TrtsCrem.  p.  40,  St.  62.    IJamtenn.) 

*  bi-Sted',  pa.  jxir.    [Bestead.] 

*bi-8tere',  v.t.    The  same  as  Bestie  (q.v.X 

(King  Aiisaunder.) 

bi-Btip'-uled,  a.    [From  Lat.  prefix  M  =  two, 

and  Kiig' stipuled  =  furnished  with  stipules.) 
Botany :  Having  two  stipules. 

•blStod,  prei.  o/t).  [A.S.  6«(andatt  =  to  stand 
by.]    Lamented,  bewailed,  wept  for. 

".\nd  after  wune  fa'.re  hire  bist-'j*l, 
Witb  teres,  t&ia  and  frigti  mud." 

iSfor^  11^  ten.  i  £xod..  3.85T.8. 

bi8'-tort,s.     [In  Ft.  bisttrrte;  ft-om  Lat.  &ts  = 

twice,  and  tortus  =  twisted ;  so  named  from 
the  twisted  roots.  ] 

Bot.  :  The  English  name  given  to  a  sub- 
genus or  sub-di\ision  of  the  genus  Polygonum. 
Two  British  species  fall  under  it— the  Poly- 
gonuTii  Bistorta  (Common  Bistort  or  Snake- 
weed), and  the  P.  viviparum,  or  Viviparous 
Alpine-Bistort.  Each  has  a  simple  stem,  and 
a  single  terminal  raceme  of  flowers.  The 
former  has  flesh-coloured  flowers,  and  is 
common  ;  the  latter  has  paler  flowers,  anil  is 
an  alpine  plant.  It  is  sometimes  called  Alpine 
Bistort 

II  Dock  Bistort :  Polygonvm  Bistorta. 

bis'-tour-y,  bis'-tour-i,  s.  [In  Ger.  bisturi : 
Ft.-  bistouri :  from  Pisfoja,  anciently  called 
PisronVi,  a  city  in  It;ily,  twenty  miles  north- 
west of  Florence,  where  these  knives  were 
made  it  an  earlv  period.]    A  surgical  instru- 


bis'-some,  s.    (Bvsstm.)    (ScotcK.) 


BISTOURIES. 

ment  used  for  making  incisions.  It  has  vari- 
ous forms— one  like  a  lancet,  a  second  called 
the  straight  bisteiurv,  with  the  blade  straight 
and  fixed  on  a  handle  ;  and  a  tliird  the  crooked 
bistoury,  shaiwd  like  a  half-moon,  with  thn 
cutting  edge  on  tlie  inside. 

•■  Sir  Henry  Thomson  has  shown  that  the  time  of  a 
hriUlaiit  man  may  be  divided  between  the  6is(ouri  and 
the  palette-knife-"— />ail*  A*trt.  Feb.  33.  18S0. 

Iris'-tre  (tre  =  ter),  bis-ter,  s.  &  a.    [In 

Ft.  i  Port  disfre  .-  Sw.  bister ;  Ger.  blester. 
bu>ter.  Compare  also  Sw.  &  Dan.  frisfer — 
fierce,  angry,  furious,  bitter.] 

A.  --Is  sv'bst. :  A  pigment  of  a  transparent 
brown  colour.  To  prepare  it  the  soot  left 
after  beech-wood  has  been  burnt  is  bodeil  for 


fite    at.  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we.  wet,  bere.  camel,  her.  there:   pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine :g^.p6t. 
or.  wore.  -wglf.  work,  who.  son :  mtite.  cub,  ottre.  ^nite.  cur,  nile.  full ;  try,  Syrian.    ».  a  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qn  -  kw. 


bistride— b  itc  t 


671 


half  nn  Iiour,  two  pounds  of  the  soot  to  tmch 
gulldu  of  tlifi  water.  Befnre  it  has  cooled,  but 
atter  it  lias  been  allowed  time  to  settle,  the 
clyerer  part  is  poiiicd  otf  and  tlien  evaporated 
to  dryness,  when  the  residuum  left  beliind  is 
found  to  be  bistre. 
B.  Asadj,:  Of  the  colour  described  uuderA. 

*  bl-Stride,  v.t     The  same  as  BESTRiDE(q,v.). 

bl-siil -cate,  a.  [From  Lat.  bisuJ^us  =  two- 
furrowed,  two-cloven  ;  pretix  bi  =  two,  and 
sulcus  =  a,  furrow  ;  suffix  -ate.  In  Fr.  bisidce, 
bisutqiie.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Having  two  furrows,  bisulcous. 

2.  Zool. :  Cloven,  as  a  cloven  hoof ;  bisulcous. 

bi-Sul'-COUS,  fi.  [From  Lat.  his^ilnis.]  Hav- 
iii^;  two  limifd ;  cloven-hoofed.    The  same  as 

lilSULCATE,  ::  (q.V.). 

*■  F<^>r  Uie  awinQ,  althoiigh  nniltlparoTis.  yet  liciog 
Msiitcont.  mid  only  clyvciifuoteil,  are  farrowed  with 
ojhjii  eyes  iia  uttier  i/itulcoiia  aaiuxula."  —  Browne : 
lulgnr  Hrrt/urt, 

*  bi-sul-i-en,  v.t.    [Bisoil.] 

bi-SUl'-phide,  s.    [From  Lat.  prefix  H,  and 

Euii.  sulphide.  {<i.v.).']  A  Chemical  compound 
forineil  liy  the  union  of  two  atoms  of  sulphur 
with  another  element. 

bisulphide  of  carbon,  s. 

Chtm. :  Carbon  disulphide,  CSo.  It  is  pre- 
pared by  passing  the  vapour  of  sulphur  over 
red-hot  charcoal.  Carbon  disnlphide  is  a 
transparent,  colourless,  inflammable,  stinking 
liquid;  sp.  gr.  1272;  it  boils  at  40^  C.  It 
Tiss  great  reft'active  and  dispersive  power;  it 
burns  with  a  blue  flame,  forming  COg  and  SOa. 
It  is  Insoluble  in  water,  but  it  dissolves  sul- 
phur, gums  canutehouc,  phosphorus  and 
io<.liiie.  and  alkaJotds.  Its  vai>our  is  very- 
poisonous,  and  is  very  explosive  when  mixed 
with  the  air  or  with  oxygen  gas.  Carbon  di- 
snlphide unites  with  metallic  sulphides,  form- 
ing salts  called  Sulphocarbonates,  having  the 
composition  of  carbonates  with  the  oxygen  re- 
placed by  sulphur,  as  calcium-siUphocarbon- 
ate  CaCSs.  A  mixture  of  the  vapour  ofCS^ 
and  HjS  passed  over  copi«r  heated  to  redness 
yields  a  cojiper  sulphide  CwmS  and  marsh  gas 
0^4-  Carbon  disulphide  is  used  to  kill 
insects,  but  no  light  must  be  near  as  its 
vajiour  is  explosive. 

Bisulphide  of  Caihon Engine:  A  compound 
engine  in  which  the  vapour  from  bisulphide 
of  carbon  is  employed  in  the  second  cylinder 
instead  of  steam  as  a  motive-power.  A  binary 
engine, 

bi-siil-pbU-ret,  s.  [Eng.  prefix  M,  and  suZ- 
phnrct  tq.v").]     Also  called  Bisulphide  (q. v.). 

*  bi-swi'ke,  v.t.     The  same  as  Beswike  (q.v.). 

*  bi-swin-ken,  v.t.  [From  A.S.  beswincan  = 
to  laliour.]    Tu  procure  by  labour. 

"...  that  moweii  her  bred  bistohike."~Piert  Pluw- 
man,  6.  216.     {.ii raCtnann.) 

*bi§-y,  a.     tiiusY.]    {Rom.  of  the  Uose,  £c.) 

bx-syxn-mct -ri-cal,  a.  [Prefix  hi,  and  Eng, 
t>inn metrical.]    Possessing  bisymuietry. 

bi-sym'-me-tr^,  s.  [Prefix  M,  and  Eng. 
symmetry.]  Bilateral  symmetry;  correspond- 
ence of  the  right  and  left  parte  or  sides. 

*  bi^'-j^-nesse,  s.  IBusiness.]  (Wyclife,  ed. 
Purvey,  1  I'd.  v.  7.) 

■"bit  (I),  'byt.  [A.S.  bit,  a  contracted  form 
oi  hiddeth.]  3rd  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie,  of 
A.^.  biddaiv  =  bids. 

"  lacob  eft  bit  liein  fnreu  agon  " 

iitoT]/  qf  tien.  >t  £xod.,  2,238. 

bit  (2),  pret.  &  pa.  par.  of  Bite  (q.v.). 

"Tliere  WW  lately  a  young  freiitU'inftii  6/^  to  thoboue. 
who  liiia  now  Uidtfcd  rt;coverBd.""7'i(£ier. 

bitU).  *  byte,  •  bitte  (1).  •  bytt  (i),  s.  &  a. 

[A.H.  biUi,  hit,  the  latter  in  couiiiD.^itinn  as  bit- 
inwlum.  =  intic'miMLl,  by  bitij,  from  bitaii~to 
bite.  In  6w.  bit;  Dan.  bid,  biden,  from  bide 
=  to  bite  ;  Dut.  beet  =  bite,  bit,  morsel, 
mouthful ;  Ger.  bissen,  bisschen,  btschen,  fjoni 
heisaeii  =  to  bite.  I  hna  bit  is  contracted  from 
bite,  and  is  =  a  oioutlifuL] 

A*  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally  : 

•  (1)  A  bite  ;  the  act  of  biting. 


"  Defeaded  from  loule  Envies  iioiaonoua  bic." 

Spenser:  F.Q.  H'ertes.) 

(2)  As  much  as  one  might  be  expected  to 
bite  off  at  one  operation  ;  a  bite, 

*'  How  many  prMiHgiil  btfs  have  slaves  and  peaaantfl 
This  night  eiiglutt«d  1"  iVwA.wp. .-  2'tmoH.  ii.  1 

(3)  Food.     (.Scoic/i.)    {Vuhjar.) 

*  The  bit  and  the  brat:  Food  and  raiment. 
[Brat.]    (Scutch.)    {Presb.  Elog.) 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Geii.  :  A  fragment ;  a  small  portion. 
Used— 

(a)  Of  a  magnitude,  or  material  body. 

"  Uia    majesty    has  power   to  grant  a    patent    f'<r 
tmijing  rouuil  bitt  oi   c 

h:i.th."—:iwi/'f. 


Bl*mi)iDg  round  biti  ol   copper,   to  every  auliject   lie 


(b)  A  short  space  of  time.     (Scotch.) 

"  O  an  he  coold  bae  bitnden  aff  the  (mii^i^lers  a  bit " 
[Lc,  fur  a  bit.  for  a  little. l—i'co(£.-  Guy  Jiantieriiii/, 
ch.  xL 

(2)  Scotch:  A  piece  of  ground,  a  place,  or 
particular  spot. 

"  Weel,  just  aa  I  was  coming  np  the  bit,  I  aaw  a  man 
afore  me  that  I  keut  was  caue  o'  our  herds,  and  it's  a 
wild  bil  to  meet  ony  other  body  .  .  ."-'HcotC :  Quy 
Maniitfring,  ch.  xi. 

(3)  it  is  sometimes  used  of  anything  not  ac- 
tually very  suiall,  but  described  as  being  ao 
by  one  who  is  proud  of  it  or  who  likes  it. 

" '  There  wns  never  a  prettier  bit  o'  horaeflash  in  the 
Btable  o'  the  Gordon  Arms,'  eaid  the  man  .  .  ." — ScoCt  : 
Guy  Atttiineritig,  ch.  xL 

3.  Numis.  (fi  Ord.  Lang. : 

(a)  The  pnpuhir  English  name  for  a  small 
Spanish  coin,  a  half  pistareen  circulating  in 
the  West  Indies.  Its  value  is  now  about  5d. 
sterling.  In  Johnson's  time  it  was  estimated 
at  7 id. 

(&i  A  silver  coin  circulating  in  the  Southern 
States  of  America,  in  value  an  eighth  of  a 
dollar  =  (ijd. 

4.  Metal-working,  Carpentry,  Ac. : 

(a)  A  boring-tool  used  by  wood-wortcers.  It 
is  attached  to  a  brace,  by  which  it  is  rotated. 
An  auger  has  many  points  of  resemblance  to 
a  bit,  but  has  a  cross-handle  whereby  it  is 
rotated,  whereas  a  bit  is  stocked  in  the  socket 
of  a  brace,  and  is  rotated  thereby.  It  runs 
into  many  varieties  of  fonn,  such  as  the  centi-e 
bit,  tlie  sperm  bit,  the  gimlet  bit,  &c.  [For 
these  see  the  word  preceding  bit  in  the  several 
compounds.]    (Knight.) 

(b)  The  cutting-iron  of  a  plane.  [Plane 
Bit.] 

(c)  The  cutting-iron  inserted  intherevohing 
head  of  a  machine  for  planing,  grooving,  &c. 

(d)  The  cutting-blade  of  an  axe,  hatchet,  or 
any  similar  tool.  It  is  distinguished  from  the 
pole,  which  forms  a  hammer  in  some  tools. 

6.  Metal-ivorking : 

(a)  A  boring-tool  for  metal.  There  are 
various  kinds  of  it,  such  as  the  half-round 
bit,  the  rose  bit,  the  cylinder  bit,  &c. 

(b)  The  copper  piece  of  a  soldering-tool 
riveted  to  an  iron  shank  ;  a  copper  bit. 

^  See  also  I,  2,  and  3,  under  II.  of  Bit  (2). 

B.  As  an  adjective :  Diminutive, 
(a)  Withmtt  contempt : 

"  I  heard  ye  were  here,  frae  the  bit  callant  ye  sent  to 
nieetyyiir  carriage." — ScoU  :  Antiquary,  ch.  vii 
(ft)  Contemptuonshj : 

"  Some  of  you  will  grieve  and  greet  more  for  the 
drowiiiut;  of  a  bit  calf  or  stirk,  than  ever  ye  did  for  all 
the  tyranny  and  defections  o£  Scotland."— Jf'tiiAer.' 
Pttdcn,  p.  S2.     [Jatnieson.) 

C.  As  adverb.    A  bit:  In  the  least;  in  the 

smallest  degree. 

bit-holder»  s.  That  which  holds  a  boring- 
bit. 

bit-stock,  s.  The  handle  by  which  a  bit 
is  held  and  rotated.     It  is  called  also  a  brace. 

bit  (2),  •*  bitte  (2),  *  bytt  (2),  s.  [A.S.  b(ste, 
gcba-te  =  a.  bit  of  a  bridle,  a  bridle,  trappings, 
harness  (Bosioortlt) ;  bitol  =  a  bridle.  Sw. 
hetscl  =  a  oridle  ;  Dan.  bedsel  =  a  bit,  a  curb  ; 
Dnt.  gebit  .  .  .  =  a  bit.]  [Bit,  v.} 
J,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  Chiefly  in  the  sense  TI.  1. 
"Behold,  we  puk"6(/<  in  the  liorsus'  mouths,  that 

they   iniiy  obey  us;  and  wo  turu  about  their  wb«le 
hotly.-— Jamet  iil.  3. 

2.  Fig. :  A  curb  ;  a  restraint  of  any  kind. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Iron-working,  Saddlery,  dtc. :  The  Iron 
part  of  a  bridle  which  is  inserted  in  the  mouth 
of  a  horse,  and  having  rings  by  which  the 
cheek-straps  and   reins    are  attached.      [See 

BUIDLE-DIT.] 


CORNET  BIT. 


iOgilvU,'^ 


2,  Iron-working,  Locksmithing,  itc. :  The  part 
of  a  key  which  enters  the  lock  and  acts  upon 
tlie  bolt  and  tumblers.  The  bit  of  a  key  con- 
sists of  the  web  and  the  wards.  The  web  iu 
tlie  I'ortion  left  after  the  wards  are  notched 
sawn,  or  filed  out.  In  the  permutation  locks, 
each  separate  piece  composing  tlie  acting  j-art 
of  the  key  is  termed  a  bit.  These  fit  upon  the 
stem  of  the  key,  from  which  they  are  remov- 
able, and  are  interchangeable  among  them- 
selves, so  as  to  allow  the  key  to  be  set  up 
with  various  combinations  agi-eeing  with  the 
set  of  the  tumblers, 

3.  Iron-working,  £c.: 

(o)  The  jaw  of  a  tongs,  pincers,  or  other 
simiiar  grasping  tool,  e.g.  fiat-bit  tongs. 

{h)  The  metallic  con- 
necting joint  for  the 
ribs  and  stretchers  of 
uniltrellas. 

Music :  A  small  piece 
of  tube,  gouerally  fiu-- 
nished  with  two  raised 
ears.  It  is  used  to 
supplement  the  crook 
of  a  trum]iet,  a  cornet- 
s-piston, or  any  similar 
instrument,  with  the 
view  of  adai)ting  it  to 
a  slight  ditlerence  of 
pitc-h,  (Stainer  and 
Barrett.) 

1  Obvious  compound,  bit-maker. 

bit-key,  $.  A  key  adapted  for  the  pemm- 
tation  lock,  the  steps  being  formed  by  movable 
bits,  as  in  the  Hobbs  lock. 

bit-plncers,  s.  pi. 

Locksm  ithing :  Pincers  having  cxured  of 
recessed  jaws. 

bit  (1),  v.t.  [A.S.  h(eian=to  bridle,  rein  in, 
curb,  bit.]  To  put  the  bit  in  the  mouth  of  a 
horse  ;  to  bridle  a  horse.    {Johnson.) 

bit  (2),  v.t.    [Bitt,  v.] 

*  bi-ta'ak,  *  bi-taTce  *  bi-ta-ken  (pret. 

bitok,  bitoc ;  pa.  par.  bitakun),  (U'yclife,  ed. 
Purvey,  Mutt.  xxiv.  9 ;  xxvL  2.)  The  same  as 
Betake  (q.v.), 

*bi-tac-nen,  v.t.  The  same  as  Betoken 
(q.v.)    (Strutmann.) 

*  bi-tsa-chen,  v.t,    [Biteche,] 

*bi-tagt,  pa.  par.  of  v.  [A.S.  hitaht,  bttaught, 
]ta.  ]>ar.  of  betcecan  =  to  give,  to  deliver  to.J 
The  same  as  Betake.  Delivered,  given  over; 
assigned. 

"  Sone  him  was  earray  bi-lagt 
And  pharaon  the  kiiige  bitagt." 

Story  of  6V»».  &  Exod.,  TTfl. 

*  bi-tale»  s.  [A.S.  bi,  and  tale,  cf.  6£»peZ.]  A 
parable.    {Stratmann.) 

bi-tir'-tar-ate,  s.  [Lit.  prefix  bi  =  two, 
and  Eng.'  tartarate  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  A  name  given  to  salts,  as  KHC4H4O8, 
acid  tartarate  of  potassium,  or  hydrie-iiotassic 
tartarate.  This  salt  is  also  called  Cream  of 
Tartar.  It  is  prepared  from  argol  or  tartar, 
an  impure  acid  potassium  tartarate,  wliich  ia 
dejiosited  from  grajie-juice  during  the  process 
of  fermentation  ;  the  colouring  matter  is  re- 
moved by  animal  cdiarcual,  and  then  it  is 
purilied  by  crj-stiUlisation.  It  forms  groups 
of  smalt,  translucent,  oblique,  rhombic  crys- 
tals, whicli  are  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water, 
but  insoluble  in  spirit.  When  heated  in  a 
close  vessel,  it  is  decomposed,  leaving  a  residua 
of  charcoal  and  pure  potassium  c.;irbonate.  It 
is  frequently  used  in  medicine  in  small  doses 
OS  a  refi'igerant  and  diuretic  ;  and  in  large 
doses,  mixed  with  jalap,  as  a  powerful  hydra- 
gogue  purgative. 

"*  bi-taugbte,  pret.    [A.S.  hitaukte,  bitaughte, 
pret.    of    lidivmn  —  deliver    to,    commend,^ 
Commended,     [  Bi-n'AKE.  ] 
"  He  wold  they  hiiti  lenRcr  abide,  and  they  seyde  nay, 
But  bUaughle  Gnnielyn  Ooil.  luul  gi">it  tiny." 

Chitucer:  C.  T..  Cooki  Tale,  a;(7-& 

bityb  (Fvg.).  -  blck  (0.  Scotdt),  s.  &  a.  [A.a 
birce.,  Uice,  bycje ;  Icel.  bikk^ja ;  Ger.  bAtzt^ 
betze,  j>€t£e ;  Uasqne  potzoa.] 

1.  The  female  generally  of  the  dog.  but  in 
soTue  cases  also  of  the  allied  species,  the  fox, 
the  wolf,  tfco. 

"  The  method  of  education  consists  in  sonaratlni;  Um 
puppy,  while  very  voung.  from  the  bitch,  and  in  «c> 
cuHtiimliiij  It  to  its  future  coiupanious."  — i>an0<n* 
Vou<ii/6  ruund  the  World,  ch.  vlll. 


boil,  bo^;  po^t,  J (5^1;  cat,  9CII,  chorus,  9hin.  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect.   Xenophon,  eiydst.     -ing, 
•^cian.  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -slon  -  shun ;  -tion,  -$ion  -  zhiin.    -oious,  -tlous.  -sious  =  sbus.    -ble*  -trc,  L^.  -  b^l,  ter. 


679 


bitched— bitrappe 


2,  HigMy  vuljar  and  ofensive:  An  oppro- 
brioos  epiuiet  fur  a  womau. 

"  Him  roall  call  &  doc.  &Dd  ber  a  ttUeh." 

F<jpe:  Boract ;  SottrtU. 

bltoh-foz,  s.     A  female  fox. 

*■  Wh«r«  oft  the  bitch-fox  bides  ber  haplaa  brood." 
toieprr :  The  Needlea  Alnrm. 

bltch-woU;  "  bitch  wolfe,  s.   A  female 

T70lf. 

"  And  »t  bis  feete  &  bitch  wolfe  suck  did  yeeld 
To  two  youiiy  babes," 

SpenMr :  The  VWont  of  Bellay,  ix. 

'  bitched,  a.    [BiccHiD.] 

bite,  •  byte,  ♦  bight.  *bi'-ten,  *by'-tyn 

(pret.  bit  ;  pa.  par.  bitien,  hit),  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S. 
oitaJi  (pret.  bat,  bot,  hoot,  pa.  par.  biten)  =  to 
bite  ;  Icel.  &  Sw.  bita  ;  Dan.  bide  ;  Dut  bijun ; 
Goth,  heitan;  (N.  H.)Ger.  heissen  ;  O.  H.Ger. 
pizanJ] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  tit.  :  To  infix  the  teeth  in  anything, 
either  for  the  purpose  of  detacliiiiga  portion 
of  it  and  swallowing  it  for  food,  to  inflict  a 
wound,  or  for  other  purposes  ;  to  break  or 
crush  with  the  teeth. 

"My  very  enemy's  dog. 
Tbougb  he  had  bit  me.  should  have  stood  that  night 
.Agaiust  my  fire."  ShaMap. :  l^ar,  iv.  7. 

IL  Figuratively : 
1.  0/  i^iersons  : 

(1)  To  inflict  sharp  pain  on  the  body.    Spec— 

(a)  To  cut,  to  wound.  Chiefly  in  participial 
adjective  biting,  as  biting  falchion.     [Biting,] 

(b)  To  inflict  such  torture  as  intense  cold 
does. 

"  Here  feel  we  .  .  .  the  icy  phanp 
And  churlish  chidiug  of  the  wiuter's  wiud. 
Which  when  it  biCet  and  blows  upou  my  body, 
Eveu  till  I  shrink  with  cold.  I  smile." 

MaJU-jp.  ;  At  I'ou  Like  If.  U.  L 

(c)  To  make  the  mouth  smart  by  applying 
an  acrid  substance  to  it  (Chiefly  in  the  pr. 
par.) 

■•  It  may  Iw.  the  flrst  water  will  have  more  of  the 
■cent,  aa  more  fragrjoit,  and  the  seoond  more  of  the 
taste,  as  more  bitter,  or  biting.'—Bacon. 

(2)  To  inflict  sharp  pain  upon  the  mind. 
(a)  To  engage  in  angry  contention  with  ; 

•barply  to  reproach ;  to  use  language  fitted  to 
wound. 

"  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another,  take  beed 
that  ye  be  not  consumed  of  oue  another.' — Oal.  v.  IS^ 

(&)  To  trick,  to  cheat     {Vulgar.) 

*'  Asleep  and  naked  as  an  Indian  lay. 
An  huuest  factor  stole  a  t-em  away  ; 
Be  pledg'd  it  to  the  knii;ht.  the  knight  bad  wit. 
So  kept  the  diamond,  and  the  r^gue  was  bit." 
Pope:  Mor.  Ess-tys,  Ep.  lii.  364. 

f.  Of  things :  To  take  hold  of  the  ground 
Of  other  sui^ace  firmly,  as  a  skate  upon  ice. 
[0.  Bite  in.] 

B.  Jntrans. :  Formed  by  dropping  the  ob- 
jective of  the  verb  transitive  to  which  it  cor- 
responds in  meaning. 

"  Let  does  delight 
To  bark  and  btte."     WatU  :  Bj/mnt. 

C.  In  special  phrases.  (In  these  bite  is  gene- 
rally transitive.) 

1.  To  bite  in:  To  corrode  copper  or  steel 
plates  as  nitric  acid  does  in  the  process  of 
etching. 

2.  To  bitt  the  ear :  To  do  so  after  a  fashiim 
■without  hurting  it  ;  this  was  intended  as  an 
expression  of  endearment, 

"  Slave.  I  could  bite  thine  ear. 
Away,  thou  dost  not  care  for  ine  1 " 

Ben  Jonson  :  Alch.,  IL  SL 

%  Sometimes  bite  is  used  alone  :n  a  similar 
sense 

'*  Bare  rogue  Id  buckram,  let  ine  bite  thee.' 

Goblins,  O.  PL,  x.  H7.    (.Varei). 

3.  To  bite  the  thtimb  at ;  to  bite  the  nail  of  the 
thumb  at:  To  show  contempt  for,  this  being 
one  of  the  methods  formerly  adopted  of  indi- 
cating contempt  Nares  says  that  the  thumb 
in  such  a  case  represented  a  fig.  and  the 
action  of  biting  it  was  tantimount  to  saying, 
"  A  flg  for  you,"  or.  "The  fico  1 "    He  cites  in 

^proof  the  following  lines  ; — 

"  Behold  next  I  see  Contempt  marching  forth, 
fftri'iy  m'  the  fico,  with  his  tltotnbe  in  hit  mouth.' — 
lodge:   W Ut  J/is^rie.  Ib96. 

"  I  will  bite  my  thumb  at  them  ;  which  is  a  disgrace 
to  them,  if  they  bear  it."SuiJcetp.  :  Rom.  A  Jul.  L  1. 

"Tis  no  leas  disreapectful  to  bite  the  nnil  of  your 
tAumA,  by  way  of  »c<>ru  and  diiMlam.  and  drawing  your 
nail  from  between  juar  t^eth,  to  tell  tbeoi  you  value 
not  this  what  tbey  can  iio." —Rules  of  Civility  (trausl. 
from  French.  1678),  p.  44. 

•  4.  To  bite  upon  the  bridle :  To  become  a 
aervant  to  othei-s  (?). 

"The  labouring  hand  grows  rich,  but  who  ore  Idle 
In  winter  time  must  bite  upon  the  bridle.' 
Poor  Robin.  ITS*.     {SaUiteell :  Conir.  to  Letxicog.) 


bite,  *  byte,  s.    [From  bite,  v.  (q.v.X     fn  Sw. 
belt;  Dan.  bid,  biden.     Kug.  bi<  is  a  contrac- 
tion of  bite.]    [Bit.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  biting. 

(1)  Gen.  :  The  act  of  inflicting  a  wonnd  with 
the  teeth  or  of  detaching  a  moi-sel  of  that 
wliicli  is  subjected  to  their  action. 

"The  disease  came  on  between  twelve  and  ninety 
diiys  after  the  biie." — Darmn:  Voyage  round  the 
World,  ch  x%'i. 

(2)  Spec.  :  The  act  of  a  fish  in  snapping  with 
its  teeth  at  bait. 

"I  have  known  a  very  good  fisher  angle  diligently 
four  or  six  hoxm  fur  a  river  carp,  aud  not  have  a  bUe?' 
—  Walton. 

2.  The  wound  inflicted. 

(1)  Lit.  :  The  wound  produced  by  the  teeth 
of  a  man  or  animal. 

(2)  Figuratively  : 

(a)  0/ things:  A  cheat,  a  trick,  a  fraud. 

"  Let  a  man  be  ne'er  so  wise. 
He  may  lie  caught  with  sober  liea. 
For,  tike  it  in  its  proner  light, 
Tis  jufit  what  coxconibs  call  a  bite.' — Swift. 

Q))  Of  persons :  A  trickster,  a  sharper ;  one 
who  cheats. 

3.  The  fragment  or  mouthful  of  bread  or 
anj'tlung  similar  ;  a  small  quantity  of  bread. 

(1)  Lit. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

%  Bite  and  soup  :  Meat  and  drink  ;  the  mere 
necessaries  of  life.    (Scotch.) 

"...  removed  me  and  a'  the  puir  creatures  that  had 
bile  and  t'lup  iu  the  castle,  and  a  bole  to  put  our  heads 
in,  .  .  ." — Scott  •  Bride  qf  Lammermoor,  ch.  xxiv. 

(2)  Fig.  :  A  small  portion. 

"  Tliere  is  never  a  6if(r  of  all  Christ's  time  with  His 
people  spent  tu  vain,  for  lie  is  ay  giviu^  them  wason- 
able  instructicnu." — H*.  Guthrie:  Herm.,  p.  S.    (Jomte- 

n.  Printing:  An  imperfect  portion  of  an 
impression,  owing  to  the  frisket  overlapping 
a  portion  of  the  form  and  keeping  the  ink 
from  so  much  of  the  paper, 

bite  in,  s. 

Engraving :  The  effect  produced  by  the 
action  of  nitric  acid  on  the  parts  of  the  plate 
from  which  the  etching  ground  has  been  re- 
moved. 

t  bite'-a-ble,  t  bit'-^-ble,  a.  [Eng.  bite,  v.; 
-able.]     Tliat  may  be  bitten.    {Cathol.  Ang.) 

*  bi-teg",  pret.  of  r.  [A.S.  heteon  (pret  teah, 
sing,  betugon,  pi.,  pa.  jiar.  letogen)  =  to  tug, 
tuw,  pull,  go.]     Accomplished. 

"  Get  ist  vnsene  hu  ic  it  bt-teg  I " 

Story  qfOen.  A  Ezod.,  2,ST8. 

bl-tclepHoil©,  ».  A  combination  of  two 
telephoues  with  a  cuned  connecting  arm, 
capable  of  being  applied  eimultaneously  to  l-oth 
ears  and  of  Etayiug  in  position  without  being 
held  by  the  band. 

*  bi-telle.  '  bi-tel-len  (pa.  par.  bitold),  v.t. 
[A, 8.  Uldlan  =  to  speak  about.] 

1,  To  answer  for  ;  to  win  ;  to  rescue. 
8.  To  declare,  to  narrate. 

"  Quan  abnun  bim  bi-told." 

Story  of  Gen.  A  Sxod.,  920. 

*  bi'-ten,  vt.  [AS.  6e(eon=to  tug,  go,  &c.] 
[BiTEG.J    To  accomplish. 

"Aud  here  Bwiiic  wel  he  bi-ten." 

Story  of  Gen.  A  Sxod.,  3,626. 

*  bi-te'-on  (pa.  j^ar.  blUigcn),  v.t.  [From  A.S. 
beteon:]  [Biteg,  Biten.]  To  employ.  (O.Eng. 
Homilies,  i.  31.) 

*  bit'-er,  a.    [Bitter.] 

bi'-ter,  •  bi'-tere,  s.  [Eug.  hit(e) ; -er.  In  Sw. 
bilare  ;    Dan.  bidcr  ;  T)\it.  bijter ;  Ger.  6etiio>er.] 

1.  A  person  who  or  an  animal  which  bites. 
Used  specicdly — 

(a)  Of  a  dog. 

"  Great  barkers  are  no  bitert.  '—Camden. 

(b)  Of  a  fish  that  takes  the  bait. 

*■  He  is  so  bold,  that  be  will  invade  one  of  bis  own 
kind,  aud  you  m:iy  therefore  easily  believe  him  to  be 
a  bold  biter." — Walton. 

2.  Fig.  Of  persons :  A  mocking  deceiver  ; 
a  trickster,  a  cheat,  (For  special  signification 
see  the  example.) 

A  biter  ifl  one  who  tells  you  a  thing  you  have  uo 


reason  to  disbelieve  in  itjielf.  and  perbai«  has  given 
vuu.  beluie  he  bit  ynu,  no  reason  to  disbelieve  it  for 
nis  saying  it :  aiiJ.  if  you  give  him  credit,  laughs  ii 


your  face,  and  triumphs  that  he  has  deceived  you.  He 
IS  oue  who  thinks  yuo  a  fool,  because  you  do  not  think 
him  a  )uxA\-e."—Sfectator. 

IT  In    composition,  specially  in  the  word 
hack-biter  (q.v.). 


bi-ter'-nate,  a.  [From  Mod.  Botanical  Lat 
bUeniatu^.]    Twice  over  divided  into  Uiree. 

Bot. :  The  term  applied  when  from  the  com- 
mon petiole  there  proceed  three  secondary- 
petioles,  each  bearing  three  leaflets.  {Lindley.y 

•  bite  'Sheep  (0.  Eng.y,  ♦  bsrtescheip  (0. 

.•scotch),  s.  [Eng.  bite :  sheep.  Cf.  0-?r.  beisz- 
schaf]  A  contemptuous  tcim  for  a  bishop, 
intended  as  a  play  upon  his  oflicial  d-^signa- 
tinn,as  if  he  were  a  bad  shepherd  who  bit  the 
sheep  he  was  bound  to  feed. 

•  bi-thseht,  pa.  par.  of  v.  [A.S.  bitheocan  = 
to  cover,  to  cloak-J    Covered. 

"...    miA  pxWe  bifruEht.''—La]famon  .•  Brut,  (ed 
Madden).  19.315.     [Stratmann.) 

•  bl-thenke,  •  bi-thenche  (iiret. '  bithought, 
•bithhogtc,  *bHhogt,  *  bithohte,  *bithowU). 
v.t.,&c.  [A.S.  6c(/ieHc^?i.]  [Bethink.]  The 
same  as  Bethink  (q.v.). 

"...  whether  he  sitteth  not  first  and  birhenJtith 
if  he  may  .  .  ."—  Wycli^e  (ed.  Purvey),  Luke  xiv.  8L 

*bi-then-kynge,  pr.  par.  [Bithenke.J, 
OVycliffe.  Purvey.  Luke  xit  25). 

*bi-tbrin-geii,*bi-tbr&'xi-gen,v.t.  [From 

AS.  prefix  bi,  aud  thringan=  to  press,  to 
crowd,  to  throng.]  To  oppress,  {UrmiUum, 
14,825.     Stratmami.) 

•  bi-tl'de  (pret.  bitid,  Utidde),  v.t.  &  i.  [The 
same  as  Betide  (q.v.).]  {Sir FeruKimu,  679,. 
Horn,  of  the  Rose,  ic.) 

•  bi-time,  adv.     [The  same  as  Betiues  (q.v.).] 
"  bi-time,  r  i.    [Betimes.]    To  happen,  occur. 

'"Gif  sunne  bitimed  bi  nihte."— .<»tfr<-n  Riuile,  p.S24. 

bi-tiiig,  'by -ting,  *by-tyng.  'by'- 
tynge*  P^-  po-^-t  ^t  ^  «■    [Bite,  t'.J 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to- 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  particip.  culj.    Spec. : 

1 1.  Sliarp,  cutting ;  used  of  an  instrument, 
or  of  cold. 

"  I've  seen  the  day  with  my  good  biting  faulchion 
I  would  have  made  them  skip." 

:ihaketp.  :  Lear,  v.  3. 

2.  Sharp,  cutting,  severe,  caustic.  (Used  of 
words.) 

"  This  woold  have  been  a  biting  Jast" 

Shakap. :  R<eA.  III.,  iL  *. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  biting,  the  state  of 
being  bitten. 

biting-in,  s.    (Bite  in.] 

bi'-tiilg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  biting;  -ly.]  In  a 
biting  manner,  jeeriugly,  sarcastically,  acri- 
moniously. 

"  Some  toon  bitittffly  called  it  the  Impren  or  emblem 
of  bis  entry  into  his  first  bishopnck.  viz..  not  at  the 
door,  but  the  wluiXow. "Sarrington :  Br.  View  <if  (A*- 
Church,  p.  26. 

bit-less,  a.  [Eug.  bU,  and  suffix  -less  =  with- 
out.]   Without  a  bit. 


a  fierce  people,  the  Getulians  lie. 
t  >"umidian  nurse,  and  quicks^uids  dire." 


"  Here,  a  fierce  [ 
Bit  leu  ^ 

Sir  R.  faiuhau):  Tr.  of  Virg.  ^n.  4. 


■  bit'-liilg,  5.  [Eng.  bit,  and  dimin.  suffix 
•Ung.]    A  little  bit,  a  fragment. 

"The  cleavesom  bitting*  of  body."— /'air/a*.-  Bulk 

of  the  World,  p.  &i 

•  bit -mouth,  s.    [Eng.  bit ;  mouth.  ]  The  same 

as  bit  —  the  part  of  a  bridle  put  in  a  horse'fr 
mouth.    {Bailey.) 

*  bi-tO-gen,  pa.  j^r.  [AS.  teon  =  to  pull,  go, 
lead,  entice,  to  allure.]  [Bitec,  Biten,  BrrEON.]: 

1.  Bestowed,  applied. 

"  Dbi  [qln-ath  iacub.  yuel  ist  bUogcn." — Story  of  Oett. 
and  Ezod.,  1.771. 

2.  Guided,  directed. 

"...  tbou  h[.iuetbl  a  slcie  hem  wel  bitogen.'-^^tortf 
of  Gen.  a»id  £iud.,  S,796. 

•  bi-told,  pa.  par.    [Bitellen.] 

*  bi-tok,  pret.  of  V.  [A.S.  betcecan  =  (1)  to 
show  ;  (2)  to  betake,  impart,  deliver,  commit, 
or  assign.]    Gave,  committed.    [Betake.] 


*  bi-toc'-nunge,  •  bi-tok  -ninge,  pr.  par. 

Tlie  same  as  Betokening  ^q.v.).    {Black :  Life 
of  Thorn.  Beket.)    {Straimann.) 

*  bit  -ore,   '  bit  -our,    *  bit-tor,  *    [Bit- 
tern. ]    {Chaucer.) 

*  bi-tra  ppe,    v.t.       [The  same   as   Betrap 
(q.v.).] 


C^te,  fat,  ^re,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf ,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cnr,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qxi  =  kw. 


bitraie— bitterishness 


57S 


*bl-traien,     *  bltrain,    v.t. 


•  bi-traie, 

[Betray.] 

•bi-trende,  *  bi-tren'-den  (pa.  par.  *bU 
trent),  v.t.  [From  A.S.  trendil,  trendl  =  a 
sphere,  an  orb,  a  circle  ;  tremllian  =  to  roll.] 
To  wind  around,  to  surround. 

"  And  as  aboute  a  tre  with  many  a  twiate 
Bitreni  and  wnthfii  ia  the  aweet  wootlbyiide." 

Chaucer  :   Troylat  i  Crt/aeffUf,  4,080. 

•  bi-treow-then.  v.t.  [The  same  as  Be- 
troth (q.v.).]    {StratinaniL) 

bi-tri-cre'-nate,  a,     [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  = 
two.  tri  =  three,  and  Eng.  crenate  (q.v.).] 
Bot. :  Crenate  twice  or  thrice  over. 

bi-tri-pm-nat'-i-f  id,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix 
bi  —  two,    tri  =  three,    and    Eng.  pinnatijid 

(q.v.).] 

Bot. :  Pinnatifid  twice  or  thrice  over. 

bi-tri-ter'-nate,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  hi  = 
two,  tri  —  tliree,  and  Eng.  te mate  (q.v.).'] 

Bot. :  Temate,  that  is,  growing  in  threes, 
twice  or  thrice  over. 

•  bi-tru'-men,   v.t.     The   same   as   Betrim 

|.      (q.v.).]     (Stratmann.) 

bitt,  t  bit,  s.  [Dan.  bitte,  bidding;  Fr.  bitte. 
Cognate  with  Eng.  bite  (q.v.).] 

1.  Nautical.  Primarily:  A  post  secured  to 
several  decks,  and 

serving  to  fasf'-ii 
the  cable  as  the 
ship  rides  at  an- 
chor. 

2.  Gen.  Plur. 
Bitts,  *bits:  Per- 
pendicular pieces 
of  timber  in  the 
deck  of  a  ship  for 
fastening  ropes 
to,  as  also  for 
securing  wind- 
lasses, and  the  bitts. 
heel  of  the  bow- 
sprit. 

H  Hence  there  are  pawl-bitts,  carrick  or 
windlass  bitts,  winch^bitts,  and  belaying-bitts. 
(See  tliese  words.) 

bitt-heads,  s.  pi. 

Shipbuilding:  Tlie  upright  timbers  bnlted 
to  several  decks,  and  serving  as  ]>nsts  to  which 
the  cable  is  secured.  They  correspond  to 
hoUards  on  a  wharf  or  quay.    (Knioht-heads.) 

bltt-stopper,  s. 

Naut.:  A  rope  rove  through  a  knee  of  the 
riding-bitt,  and  used  to  clinch  a  cable. 

bitt,  t  bit,  v.t     [From  bitt,  s.  (q.v.).     In  Fr. 

bitter.]    To  put  around  a  bitt. 

H  To  bit  the  cable  is  to  put  it  round  the  bits, 
in  order  to  fasten  it  or  slacken  it  gradually, 
which  last  is  called  veering  away.    {FaXamer.) 

t  bit'-ta-cle,  s.    [Binnacle.] 

bit'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  oilj.     [Bit,  v.t.] 

bit-ten,  pa.  par.  &  adj.     [Bite,  v.t.] 

1.  Gen.:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  verb. 

**■  .  -  if  a  serpent  had  ftfefflw  any  man.  .  .  ."—Jfumb. 


2.  Bot.:  Premorse,  applied  to  a  root  or 
sometimes  to  a  leaf  teiininating  so  abruptly 
and  with  so  ragged  an  edge,  as  to  suggest  the 
idea,  of  course  an  erroneous  one,  that  a  piece 
bas  been  bitten  off.  Example,  the  root  of 
Scaoiusa  siiccisa. 

hit'-tor,  "  bit-tere.    *  bit'-tir,   *  bit-tre 
(tre  as  ter).  byt'-ter, "  byt'-tyr,  *  bit  -ir, 

a.,  adv..  &s.  [A.S.  biter,  bitter;  Icel.  bitr;  Sw., 
Dan.,  Dut..&Ger.  bitter;  O.  Sax.  bi((ar;  Goth. 
baitrs.  From  A.S.  bitan  =  to  bite.] 
A.  As  adjective.  Essential  meaning :  Biting. 
"  flirt i-T  U  ftu  equivncal  won!  :  there  la  fiitfer  worm- 
wckkI,  there  are  bitLn-  wurds,  thcro  are  birr^r  eueiuiea, 
knd  ft  bitter  cold  moriiUig.'—  tVatta :  Logick. 

L  Objectively : 

1,  Literally: 

(1)  Having  qualities  fitted  to  impart  to  the 
taste  a  sensation  as  if  Hie  tongue  had  bc-n 
bitten,  orsubjt'cted  to  the  action  of  something 
Sbarp,  acrid,  or  hnt 


'  .  .  ,  bitter  as  quinine,  morphine,  strychnine,  gen- 
tian, qoaaata,  soot,  &c.~—Bain:  MentaZ  and  M-jral 
Science,  bk.  L,  chap.  IL.  p.  36. 

(2)  Having  qualities  fitted  to  impart  a  simi- 
lar sensation  to  another  part  of  the  body  than 
the  tongue  ;  keen,  sharp,  piercing,  making  the 
skin  smari^. 

"  The  fowl  the  borders  fly, 
And  sbUD  the  bitter  blast,  and  wheel  aboat  the  sky." 
Orydeii. 
2.  Fig.  :  Having  qualities  fitted  to  lacerate 
the  mental  feelings.     Spec  — 

(1)  Sharp,  severe,  stinging,  reproachful, 
sarcastic.  (Used  of  words,  or  of  visible 
gestui'es.) 

"Go  with  me, 
And.  in  the  breath  of  bitter  words,  let's  smother 
My  damned  sou."  ."ihakesp. ;  Jiich.  U!..  iv.  4. 

(2)  Miserable,  calamitous,  mournful,  dis- 
tressing.   (Used  of  events,  &c. ) 

"  Those  men.  those  wretched  men  !  who  will  be  slaves, 
MuBt  drink  a  bitter  wrathful  cup  of  woe  ! " 

Thomson  :  Castlo  of  Indolence,  iL  34. 

(3)  Fitted  to  produce  acrimonious  feelings 
against  one.    (Used  of  conduct.) 

"...  it  is  an  evil  and  a  hitter  thing  that  then  hsat 
forsaken  the  Lord  thy  God."— yer.  li.  19. 

II.  Subjectively : 

1.  Of  temporary  states  of  feeling  : 

(1)  Keenly  hostile  in  feeling.  (Used  of  per- 
sonal foes.) 

"...  the  bitterest  foes,  as  Aristotle  long  ago  re- 
mRrked,  are  drawn  together  by  a  common  fear."— 
Lewis:  Earh/  Horn.  Hist.  (1S55),  ch.  xii.,  pt.  iii.,  $  M, 
VoL  ii..  p.  234. 

(2)  Mournful,  sad,  melancholy.     Used — 

(0)  Of  feelings. 

*•  Nor  can  I  utter  all  our  bitter  grief." 

Shahesp.  :   Tifus  Androtl.,  V.  S. 
"  Her  head  upon  her  lap.  concealing 
In  Solitude  her  bitter  feeling  " 

WorUntiorth :   White  Due  qf  Jiylstone,iL 

(6)  Of  the  outward  symbols. 

"  Though  earth  has  many  a  deeper  woe. 
ThoUfjh  tcjirs  more  bitter  far  must  flow." 

Jietnuiii :  Tale  of  the  Fourteenth  Century 
"  Caermartheu  list«ued  with  a  bitter  amile."— J/a- 
caulay :  Uist.  Eng.,  ch,  xvL 

2.  Of  pe  rmane  ?i(  character : 

(1)  Disposed  to  ust  keen,  sarcastic  words  in 
quarrels  or  controversies,  or  even  at  other 
times  ;  acrimonious.     Used — 

(a)  In  a  general  sense. 

"  Yet  not  even  that  astouudiiiK  explosion  could  awe 
the  bitter  and  intrepid  8j[jirit  of  the  solicitor." — Afa- 
cciulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

(6)  Of  a  religious  or  political  partisan. 

"  In  youth  a  hitter  Nazareiie. 
They  did  not  know  how  jiride  can  stoop 
When  batflk-d  feelings  withering  droop.  ' 

Bgron  :  Siege  of  C'jrinth.  12. 

(2)  Mournful,  melancholy,  afflicted,  habitu- 
ally depressed  in  spirits. 

UTierefore  is  light  given  to  him  that  is  in  misery, 
and  life  unto  the  bitter  in  bouL" — Job,  iiL  20. 

B.  As  adverb : 

Poet. :  The  same  as  Bitterly  (q.v.). 

"  For  this  relief,  much  thauks :  'tis  bitter  cold. 
And  I  am  sick  at  heart." 

ShaJcesp.  :  Hamlet,  i  L 

H  If  in  the  example  cold  be  regarded  as  a 
substantive,  then  bitter  will  be  an  adjective, 
and  the  category  B.  will  disappear. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Sing.  In  the  abstract:  Any  substance 
which  has  the  quality  of  bitterness,  acridity, 
sharpness. 

"  Not  more  in  the  sweet 
Than  the  bitter  I  meet 
My  tender  and  merciful  Lord."* 
Cowper  :  Tram,  from  Guion,  Simple  Trtut. 

XL  Plur.     In  the  concrete  :  Bitters. 

1.  Gen. :  Anything  bitter.     [A.] 

"  I  have  tasted  the  sweets  and  the  bitters  of  love." 
Byron:  Lines  Addressed  to  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Beechvr. 

2.  Spec. :  A  coinpound  said  to  improve  the 
appetite  and  assist  digestion,  originally  jire- 
]>;u'ed  by  infusniLi  bitter  herbs  in  water. 
Bittens  are  nmv  ]irrp;ued  by  steeping  a  mix- 
ture of  bitter  ami  ainmatic  herbs  in  spirits  nf 
wine  for  ten  or  twelve  days,  straining  the 
liquor,  and  reducing  it  with  water  to  the 
strength  of  gin.  The  herbs  generally  used  are 
gentian,  quassia,  wormwood,  cascarilla,  and 
orange-peel. 

bitter-almond,  s.  One  of  the  two  head- 
ing vari<'tirs  nf  ilm  commnn  almond,  tlie  sweet 
one  being  tlie  uther.     [Almund.J 

bitter-apple,  s.  The  same  as  Bitter- 
ciuiMHKii  and  Bitteb-oourd  (q.v.), 

bltter-ash,  s.  A  name  given  in  the  West 
Iiidifs  to  Sinuirnha  cxcelsa,  a  tree  of  the  order 
Simarubacfa-  (Quassiads). 


bitter-blain,  s. 

Amang  tlie  Dutch  Creoles  in  (hdnea:  Van- 
dellia  diffusa,  a  plant  of  the  order  Scropha- 
Liriacea  (Figworts). 

bitter-cress,  ».  A  book-name  for  the 
several  species  of  the  genus  Cardamine,  and 
especially  for  Cardamine  amarcL. 

bitter  -  cucumber,  s.      The   same   %% 

BiTTER-UOURD  (q.V.). 

t  bitter-cup,  a. 

Pharm.  :  A  cup  made  of  some  bitter  woot?. 
which  imparts  its  tiste  and  medicinal  pra- 
perties  to  hot  water  poured  into  it  and  allowed 
to  stand  till  it  cools.  Bitter-cups,  once  corr- 
mon,  are  now  rarely  seen. 

bitter-damson,  s.  A  tree,  Sim^mlja 
ainara,  belonging  to  the  order  Simarubacese 
(Quassiads). 

bitter-gourd,  s.  TheColoc>-nth  (Citrullu9 
colocynthis),  a  plant  of  the  order  Cucurbitaceae 
(Cucurbits).  It  is  called  also  the  Bitter- 
cucumber  and  the  BiTTER-APfLE. 

bitter-herb,  s.  A  plant,  Erythrmt  cen- 
tauriuM.  L.,  of  the  order  Gentianacege  (Gen- 
tian worts). 

bitter-king,  s.  SouIaTnea  amara,  a  plant 
of  the  order  Polygalacese  (Milkworts). 

bftter-nut,  «.  The  Canja  amara,  "  bitter- 
nut  "  or  swanii)-hickury  uf  this  country. 

bitter-oak,  s.  A  species  of  oak,  the 
Quercus  ccrris,  called  also  the  Turkey  Oat, 
The  wood  is  prized  by  cabinet-makers. 

bitter-salt,  s.  An  old  name  for  Epsom 
salt  (sulphate  of  magnesium). 

bitter-spar,  s.  A  mineral,  called  also 
Dolomiti'  (.q.v.). 

bitter-vetch,  $. 

1.  In  Hooker  and  Arnott :  The  English  name 
of  the  old  papilionaceous  genus  Orobus.  Two 
species  occur  in  Britain,  the  Tuberous  Bitter- 
vetch  (Orobus  tnberosus),  now  generally  called 
Lathynis  macrorrhizus,  and  the  Black  Bitter- 
vetch  (0.  niger).  The  former  is  a  common 
plant  with  pinnate  leaves,  consisting  of  2 — 4 
pairs  of  leaflets.  The  tuberous  roots  are  eaten 
by  the  Highlanders.  The  Celtic  name  for 
them  is  Cainneil,  supposed  to  be  the  Chara  of 
Ca?.sar  {De  Bella  Civili,  iiu  48.)  The  Black 
Bitter-vetch  turns  of  the  colour  just  named 
in  drying.  It  has  3 — 6  pairs  of  leaflets.  It  is 
found  in  Scotland,  but  is  somewhat  rare. 

2.  A  modem  book-name  for  Vicia  Orobus. 
bitter- weed,  ^''. 

1.  A  name  for  any  one  of  the  species  of 
Poplars.  It  is  given  because  their  bark  is 
very  bitter.  [Bot.,  E.  Bord.)  Britten  and 
Holland  quote  in  connection  with  the  so-called 
bitter-weed  the  following  popular  rhyme  : 

"  Oak.  aah,  and  elm  tree. 
The  laird  may  hang  for  a'  the  three  : 
But  for  sJiugli  and  bitter-weed 
The  land  may  flyte,  but  make  naetbing  be'et." 

2.  A  North  American  species  of  wormwood. 
bitter-wood,  s. 

1.  Gen. :  A  name  for  the  genus  Xylopia, 
plants  of  the  order  Anonaces  (Anonads). 

2.  Spec. :  Xylopia  glabra,  a'West  Indian  tree, 
the  wood  of  which  is  intensely  bitter. 

bit'- ter,  s.     [From  bitt  (q.v.).] 

Kent. :  A  turn  of  the  cable  which  is  round 
the  bitts. 

bitter-end,  s. 

1.  Naut.:  The  part  of  the  cable  aiiaft  the 
bitts  ;  the  last  end  of  a  cable  in  veering  out ; 
the  clinching  end. 

2.  Fig.  (Of  a  quarrel):  The  utmost  ex- 
tremity. 

"bit'-ter,  t'.(.  tA.S.  biterian.']    To  make  bitter. 

"A  lutel  at<T  bitteret  uiuchel  swet*"  Old.  Sntf. 
Bom.  (ed.  Morria).  i.  23.    {Strut niann.] 


t  bit'-ter-ihg,  s.     [From  Eng.  bitter;  -ing.) 
The  same  as  Bittern  (1).  2  (q.v.). 

bit'-ter-ish,  a.      [From    Eng.    hUter ;    -ish.] 
Somewhat  bitter. 

",  ,  ,  only  when  they  tasted  of  the  water  of  th« 
river  "Ver  which  they  were  to  go,  they  thought  thfit  it 
taotcii  a  litUe  bitter-ish  to  the  piUate.  "— fiuriuun  ;  P.  P., 
pt.  ii. 

bit  -ter-ish-ness.  s.    [Eng.  bitterish  ;  -j?«5.} 
The  quality  uf  being  somewhat  bitter.    (H'e6- 

ster.) 


bSU,  b6^;  p^t.  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bengh;  go,  gem;  tWn,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  -f. 
-dan,  -tian^shan,     -tlon,  -slon  =  shun;  -tion,  -9lon  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -clous -sfaus.      -ble,  -clc,  A:'c.  ^b^l,  ogl 


674 


bitterly— bitume 


bit'-ter-ly,    '  bit-tlr-ly,    *  byt-tcr-lye, 
•  bit-ter-like,  adv.     [Eiig.  hitter;  -ly.}    In 
a  bitter  iimQDer. 
I,  Objectively  : 

1.  So  as  to  cause  a  bitter  ta^te  in  the  month, 
or  keenly  to  affect  the  body. 

".  .  .  the  iiitrtb-east  wiud 
Which  then  tdew  bltterti/  against  our  fAces." 

Sfidketp.  :  Hichard  //.,  L  4. 

2.  So  as  to  make  the  miud  feel  sharp  paiu. 
(o)  Of  biting  language:  Sharply,  severely. 

"  Thortore  hem  onm  wxim-kiu  amoug 
That  hem  wel  bittertt^e  stODg. " 

StoT]/  of  Gen.  i  Exod.,  3,S9S-6. 

(b)  Of  natural  calamities :   Atfeetively,   ca- 
hmitously. 

".  .  .  007  mind  mis^tves. 

Some  coasequeuce.  yet  haujiii„-  m  the  stars, 
Shalt  bitlerlj/  \Mx\n  his  feaiiul  date 
With  ttiu  lu^t  a  revtrU." 

Shakrsp.  :  Rom.  A  Jut.,  L  4. 

3.  So  as  to  stir  the  mind  up  lo  anger. 


IL  Subjectively : 

1.  Willi  augry  or  other  feelings  manifested, 
or  at  least  entertained. 

"Gbe  god  him  b Uierlii:^  argeu." 

S'vry  of  Grit.  *  Exod.,  C.**?. 
"Williani   had  coin]it;iiued  bitterly  to  the  Spanish 
^OTemiueat  .  .  ."—JJucaut'isf :  Bitt,  £ng.,  ch.  XIX. 

2.  With  deep  sorruw  ;  sorrowfiilly. 

"And  he  f Pet«rJ  wcDt  oat  and  wept  bUt^li/.'—Matt. 
XXTi.  la. 

bit'-tem  (1).  s.  [From  Enjr.  bitter,  this  taste 
beiu;^'  due  to  magnesium  salts.] 

1.  Comn. :  A  name  given  to  the  mother 
liquid  obtained  when  sea-water  is  evapnrated 
to  extract  the  salt  (XaCI).  Bittern  contains 
sulphates  of  magnesium,  potassium,  aud  so- 
diiuii.  also  bromides.  It  is  used  as  a  source 
of  bromine.  Under  the  name  of  Oil  of  Salt,  it 
is  sometimes  used  to  rub  parts  of  the  body 
affected  with  rheumatism. 

*  2.  An  old  trade  name  for  a  mixtnre  of 
quassia,  cocculusindicus.&c,  used  many  years 
ago  by  fniudulent  brewers  to  give  an  appear- 
ance of  strength  to  their  beer.    [BrmiBiNG.] 

bit -tern  (2).  'bit-tor,  *  bit-tour,  "bit- 
ore,*'.  CinFr.  but'ir  ;  Vut  butoor;  Lixt.  butio; 
Low.  Lat.  butor,  butorius  ;  Mod,  Lat.  botaiirus, 
coutr.  ftoitibostaHTxis,  i.e.  ^ai(au^H5  =  the  bull; 
Class.  Lat.  taurus  =  a  bull,  bullock,  or  steer, 
...  a  small  bird  that  imitates  the  lowing 
of  oxen,  perhaps  the  bittern,] 

1,  Omith.  <£■  Ord.  Lang.:  The  English  name 
for  the  birds  of  the  genus  Botaurus  [Bo- 
TAi'Rus],  and  especially  for  the  common  one, 
Botanrtis  stcUaris.  The  Bitterns  are  distin- 
guished from  the  Herons  proper,  besides  other 
characteristics,  by  having  tlie  feathers  of  the 
neck  loose  and  di%ided,  which  makes  it  api>ear 
thicker  than  in  reality  it  is.    They  are  usually 


BnTEBira. 

spotted  or  striped.  Three  species  occur  in 
Europe — the  Botatirtts  sfellarts,  or  Common 
Bittern ;  the  B.  mimitvs,  or  Little  Bittern ; 
and  the  B.  Untiginogus,  or  American  Bittern. 
The  first-named  si>ecies  is  locally  named  the 
**  Mire-'lrum,"  the  "  Bull  of  the  Bog,"  &«.,  in 
allu-sion  to  its  bellowing  or  drumming  noise 
about  February  or  March  during  the  breediug 
season.  It  is  about  two  and  a  half  feet  long. 
The  general  colour  of  its  plumage  is  dull  pale- 
yellnw,  variegatfd  with  spots  and  bars  of 
black.  The  feathers  of  the  head  are  black. 
shot  with  green  ;  the  bill  and  the  legs  are  pale- 
green  ;  the  middle  claw  is  serrated  on  the 
inner  edge.  It  is  noctumaL  It  frequents 
wooded  swamps  and  reedy  marshes,  but  is 
rare  in  Britain  ;  it  is  only  a  summer  \'isitant. 
The  American  Bittern  is  a  common  inhabitant 


of  many  parts  of  the  United  States.  The 
crown  of  llie  head  is  reddish  brown,  aud  tlie 
plumage  differs  consii!er»bly  from  the  Common 
Bittern.  The  Least  Bittern  (B.  I'xitis)  is  another 
American  species,  of  very  small  size  and  some- 
what social  habits. 

"  That »  btrtor  maketh  that  moglent  noyse,  or,  as  we 
term  it,  bumping',  hy  imttlu^  its  bill  iuu>  a  reed  as 
moat  believi^^.  <a  .i.^  ik-II<'tiUL>  aud  Audruvaiidus  Ton. 
c«ivc.  by  puttiiu;  the  Nout;  in  water  ur  mud.  aud  alter 
a  while  rctihiirie  the  .»yr  by  suddeuly  excluding  it 
again,  is  not  sociisily  made  oat." — Br\/wn«:  Vulgar 
Jirrourt,  lii.  27. 

"Alike  wbeu  first  th-'  vales  the  bittern  fills." 

irorOJu-jrlh  ;   The  Eeening  VaUt 

2.  The  Bittern  of  Scripture:  ^iEp  (Qijxdh) 
has  not  been  certainly  identified.  The  Septu- 
agint  renders  it  «x^»''>5  (echtnos)  =  a  hedgehog, 
an  opinion  with  which  Gesenius  agrees.  But 
tlie  Scriptural  animal  seems  to  have  been  a 
bird  freciuenting  pools  of  water  and  possessed 
of  a  voice,  and  the  rendering  of  the  authorised 
version  bittern  may  be,  and  probably  is,  cor- 
rect. 

"  But  the  connoraiit  and  the  bUtern  shall  posMsa  It ; 
the  owl  also  aud  tbe  raven  shall  dwell  id  it :  .  .  ." — 
/ta.  xxxiv.  IL 

".  .  .  I'oth  the  eoriuoraut  and  th«  bittrm  shall 
lod^e  iu  the  upiter  Iiut«l$  of  it:  their  Toioes  shall  slug 
lu  toe  wiuilows;  .  .  .'—Zephan.  ii  It 

bit -ter-ness,  '  bit  -ter-nesse,  *  byt- 
ter-ness,  *  byt -er-nesse,  '  byt-t^rr- 
nesse,  s.    [Eng.  bitter  ;  -ne&j.] 

A«  Ordiimry  Language  : 

I.  Objectively:  The  act  or  quality  of  impart- 
ing the  sensation  that  something  is  bitter  in 
the  literal  or  figorative  sense  of  the  term. 

1.  The  quality  of  being  bitter  to  the  taste, 
or  sharp  or  acrid  to  the  surface  of  the  body. 

"...  which  [leaves  of  the  endive)  being  blanched  to 
diminish  their  biMernaa  .  .  ." — TVcvia  of  BoC,  L  SS3. 

2.  The  act  or  quality  of  being  fitted  to  hurt 
the  feelings. 

"Shall  the  sword  devour  for  ever*  knowest  thou  not 
that  it  will  be  btttemeu  in  the  latter  end  ?  " — 2  Sam. 
ii.  26l 

"...  bavinr  druuV  to  the  dregs  all  the  bitternem  of 
servitude,  .  .  .  — J/acautay ;  Siit.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

3.  The  act  or  quality  of  being  fitted  to  pro- 
duce needless  contention,  or  sin  and  scandal 
of  any  other  kind. 

"...  lest  any  root  ofbUtem^is  spriueing  up  trouble 
you,  and  thereby  many  be  defiled." — Heb.  zil.  !&. 

IL  The  state  of  feeling  bitter. 

1.  The  state  of  feeling  irritated  or  angry, 
witli  the  effect  of  showing  such  irritation  by 
looks  or  words  ;  or  the  state  of  being  habitu- 
ally in  a  bad  temper ;  acrimony,  harshness  or 
severity  of  temper. 

fa)  Temporarily. 

"  *  And  must  she  rule  ?  * 
Tbu«  was  the  dying  woman  heard  to  say 
In  bitferrurjt,  'and  must  she  rule  and  reign. 
Sole  mistress  of  this  house,  »-hen  I  am  ^ue?*' 
Wordtuorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  vL 

(b)  Habitually. 

"  Save  that  distemper'd  passions  lent  their  force 
In  buterru-u  that  banish 'd  all  remorse." 

Byron  :  Lara,  U.  10. 

2.  The  state  of  being  sorrowful ;  sorrow, 
grief,  vexation  of  spirit  arising  from  outward 
calamity,  unkind  treatment,  or  internal  re- 
morse. 

".  .  .  her  Tirgiiu  are  afflicted,  and  she  is  in  bittei^ 
not." — Z-iw.  L  4. 

3.  The  state  of  being  under  the  influence  of 
sin.  as  repulsive  to  the  moral  sense  as  gall  is 
to  the  taste. 

"  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  In  the  gall  of  bitter-- 
nra,  and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity." — A  a*  viiL  23. 

B.  Mental  Phil.  :  The  quality  of  bitterness 
is  really  a  mental  feehng  produced  by  certain 
objects,  but  not  inherent  in  those  objects 
themselves. 

"The  idea  of  whiteness,  or  &Urem««t.  la,  in  the  miud. 
exactly  answering  that  jwwer  which  is  in  any  body  to 
produce  it  there.'  — L</cke. 

bit'-ters.  s.  pi    [Bitter,  B..  II.  2.] 

bit -ter^-gall,  s.  lEng.  bittt-r ;  as;  ga2l.] 
The  firuit  of  the  Crab.  Pyrus  mahis,  L. 

"  It  is  often  said  of  a  soft,  silly  person,  '  He  was  bom 
where  th'  blaersgalU  da  grow,  ajid  one  o'm  hall'd  on 
his  bead  aud  niaJe  a  zaat«l6oft)  place  there." — Puiman. 
{BrUten  A  BoUand.) 

bit'-ter-sweet.  '  bit -ter  swete,  *  bit- 

ter-sweet-ing. a.  As.     [Eng.  bitter ;  sweet; 

•ing.] 

A.  As  adjective:  In  rapid  succession  hitter 
and  sweet. 
"  Do  but  remember  these  cross  capers  then,  yoa  bitter 
stT'-et  one. 
W.  Till  then  adien  you  bitter'twtet  one." 

Jta/ch  at  Midn..  0  PL.  rU.  Sn.    (JTarM.) 


^  If  there  is  an  allusion  to  the  fruit  de- 
scribed under  B.  1,  then  B.  should  precede  A. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Literally: 

*  1.  (0/  the  forms  bittersweet  and  bitter 
sweeting) ;  A  kind  of  apple. 

^  This  is  the  only  sense  of  the  word  given 
in  Johnson's  Diet. 

"And  leftmesoch  •  bitter-mvft  to  gnaw  uptn!" 
Fair  Mm..  1«3L    (Aares.) 
"Thy  wit  is  a  very  btUtrnM*tina;  It  is  ftmoetahaiy 
eaucv.''—!ihakeajj.  :  Rom.  i  Jut.,  u.  4. 

2.  (O/t/w/onTts  bittersweet  oMd  *bitter  swete): 
Apparently  coined  by  Turner  as  a  ti-anslation 
of  the  Lat,  Amara  diilcis,  or,  as  it  is  now 
written,  Dulcamara.  Tlie  re;u;on  of  the  name 
is  when  the  fruit  is  first  tasted  it  is  bitter,  and 
afterwards  sweet,  there  being  an  "after-taste." 
[After-taste.] 

(a)  A  name  for  the  Woody  Nightshade, 
Solanum  Dulcamara.  It  is  of  tiie  same  genus 
as  the  potato.  It  has  large  yellow  anthers 
collectively  resembling  a  cone,  puri>le  flowers 
with  green  tubercles  at  the  base  of  each  seg- 
ment, and  a  shruld'y,  flexuose,  thomless  stem 
with  cordate  leaves,  the  upper  ones  nearly 
hastate.  The  inflorescence  consists  of  droop- 
ing corjTnbs  inserted  opposite  to  the  leaves. 
The  berries  are  red,  and  are  used  by  the  com- 
mon jwople  for  medicinal  purposes.  The  plant 
grows  wild  in  Britain. 

(6)  A  name  given  in  America  to  the  CelastruM 
scandcjis,  a  plant  of  the  order  Celastraces 
(Spindle-trees): 

n.  Figuratively :  Anything  which  is  in  suc- 
cession bitter  and  sweet,  or  sweet  and  then 
bitter. 

"  It  is  bat  a  bittemetet  at  beat,  and  the  fine  coloun 
of  the  serpent  do  by  no  iue.ins  make  amends  for  th* 
smart  and  pois<jti  of  his  sting." — SiAith. 

bit'-ter-wort,    •  by-ter-wort,  j.     [Eng. 

hitter,  and  suff.  -ifort] 

1.  Various  species  of  Gentians,  specially 
Gciitiana  amardla.  G.  campestris,  G.  lutea,  and 
G.  cruciata.     (fierard.  Prior,  <tc.) 

2.  The  Dandelion  (Le<mUxUm  tara:mcumX 
(Cockayne:  Gloss.) 

*  bit'-tiOl,  s.     [BriTLE,  s.  (q.v.).]    (ScotcA.) 
bit'-ting,  pr.  par.     [Brrr,  Bit.  v.] 

bitting-rigglng,  5. 

Saddlery :  A  bridle,  surcingle,  back-strap, 
and  cmpper.  The  bridge  has  a  gag  rein  and 
side-reins,  the  latter  buckling  to  the  siu-cingle. 
The  rigging  is  placed  on  young  horses  to  give 
them  a  good  carriage,  but  must  be  released 
occasionally,  as  the  bent  position  of  the  neck 
and  elevation  of  the  head  is  tinnatural.  and 
takes  time  to  acquire.    (Knight.) 

bit-tie  (tie as  tel).  bit'-tia,  s.  [Eng.  beeOt 
(1)  (q.v.).]  A  hea\'>'  wooden  club  or  mallet, 
especially  one  for  beating  clothes  when  at  the 
wash.  (Scotch.) 

"  Mak  a  grav  gns  a  gold  garland. 
A  laug  spere  of  a  hUtiU  fot  a  heme  bald 
Noblis  01  nutachellie,  aud  silver  of  sand." 

Boulate,  iii.  12,  MS.    i^JamietofLi 

bit-tie  (tie  as  tel),  v.t.  [From  bittle,  s.  (q.v.). 
See  also  Beetle  (1),  t;.]  To  beat  clothes  with 
a    flat-club  in    lieu   of  smoothing   them  by 

machineiy.     (Scotch.) 

"...  the  sheets  made  good  the  court^wos  vatmt  of 
the  hostess,  'that  thtv  would  he  as  pleai,-uit  as  he 
could  find  ony  gat*;,  for  they  wei«  washed  »i'  the 
fairy-well  water,  and  bU-ached  on  the  b  iiuy  whit« 
guwaus,  and  bl'tled  by  Nelly  and  herselL'  —Scott: 
Oujf  HanneHng.  ch.  xxiv. 

bit'-tled,  pa.  par.    [Bittle.] 

bit-tling,  jw.  per,    [BrnxE.] 

bit'-tock,  s.  [Eng.  hit,  and  dim.  sufOx  -odb. 
A  diminutive  of  6if .]     A  small  bit 

*J  A  mile  and  a  bittock :  A  mile  and  some- 
what more. 

"The  three  miles  diminished  into  like  a  mUe  and  a 
biltock."~Guy  Maniurring.  cIl  i..  1-  8- 

*  bit-tor,  •  bit'-tiur, «.  [Bm-EKN.]  (/)f> 
den,  <fc) 

bitts,  5.    [Birr.] 

*  bit  -tur,  s.    [Bittern.] 

bi-tu-ber  -cu-late,  a.    [Pref.  W,  and  htiir? 

folate.]     Having  two  tubercles. 

"  The  medial  region  minutely  bi-tuberculaUJ'— 
Dana:  Crustacea,  \i.  isa 

t  bi-tu'me,  s.    [BrrtTMEN.] 


f^te,  GA,  fkre.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wqU;  work,  who.  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     aa  =  lcw* 


bitumed— bivouac 


£75 


*bi-tumed,  a.  [From  Eng.  &c.,  bituin(,e); 
-ed.]    liiiiPifgnaled  with  l.ituinen. 

■'2S-tU.  r^ir.  we  have  a  then  lieiieath  the  hatches, 
caulked  ;md  bitunud  reiuiy.  —;s/uikt:sp. :  Periclu,  iii.  L 

bi-tu-men.  blt'-u-meu,  t  bi-tume, 
*  by-tU'-men,  s.  [in  Fr.  &  Ital.  bitume; 
Sp.  btluti ;  Prov.  bitum;  Port  betvme,  bi- 
Uime ;  L;it.  bitunic7i ;  from  the  root  bit,  per- 
haps the  same  as  pit;  in  Gr.  via-tra  {]'iss"), 
or  iTiTTa  (pitta),  meaning  pitch  (Pitch).  Suthx 
-tt7K<Ji  probably  means  stuff,  as  alb-umen  = 
white  stuff.  Hence  bitnnuti  would  mean  pitch 
stuff,  its  ordinaiy  name  in  Greek,  however, 
is  not  a  word  derived  from  irC<r(ra(pissu),  but 
ia  acri^aATOf  iaspkaltos).  This  Liddell  &  ticott 
consider  a  word  of  foreign  origin  introduced 
into  the  Greek.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  the  mineralogical  sense. 
IB.] 

1.  0/ r/i« /"orm.  bitume.  (Poetic.)  (Sec  etym. 
Fr.,ltaL.  &Port,) 

"Mix  with  these 
Idaean  pitch,  quick  l^ulllhu^,  silver's  spume, 
Sea  oDluu,  ht;llt;lK>re,  tuid  black  bitutn^."      May. 

2.  Of  all  the  forms  given  above,  (Prose  £ 
Poetry.) 

"  Thtf  fabrick  seem'd  a  work  of  rising  ground. 
With  sulphur  aud  IMumen  cast  betwetfii." 

B.  Tecknicatly : 

L  Mill.  :  The  same  as  Asphalt  oi  ASphal- 
tum  (q.V.). 

"  Oifii^en :  Mineral  pitch,  of  which  the  tir-Iike 
■ubat'uice  which  is  uitun  secu  to  ooze  out  of  the  New- 
castle ccal  whtu  Liii  fire,  aud  which  makes  it  o;ikd,  is  a 
good  KX-Miiple.  '—Lj/cU :  PHncip.  o/  Geol.,  Oloss. 

%  Elofitic  Bitujn£)i :  A  mineral,  the  same  as 
Elaterite  (q.v.).  Some  varieties  may  have 
arisen  from  the  action  of  subterranean  heat 
upon  coal  or  lignite. 

IL  Geol.  (For  the  geological  origin  of  bitvr 
mens  see  Asphalt,  A.,  II.  2,  Gcol) 

•bi-tu'-min-ate,  r.(.  [From  Lat  W(wmina- 
lwjt(a.)  =  iini>regnatetl  with  bitumen.  In  Fr. 
hitnminer ;  Sp.  betitnar,  cmhctvnar ;  Fort,  he- 
tumar.]  [Bitumen.]  To  impregnate  with 
bitumen. 

bi-tu'-min-a-ted,  pa.  j;ar.  &a.  [From  ^at. 
bitmaiufUKS.]    [Bitu.minate.) 

•'.  .  .  the  6ifum*n'(/«rf  wftUs  (.f  Babylon."— /VttAom, 
pt  i..  Resolve  i9.    (Richnrxison.) 

bi-tu-min-i'-fer-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  6i(?(m«»,and 
/cro  —  to  bear.]    Bearing  bitumen.    (Kirwan.) 

bi'tu-min-iz-a'-tion*  s.  [Eng.  bitumini^e), 
and  suff.  -atian.]  The  art  or  process  of  con- 
verting into  bitumen,  or  at  least  of  impregnat- 
ing with  it ;  the  state  of  being  so  changed  or 
imjiregnated.     (Mautell.) 

bi-tu  -min-ize,  v.t  [Lat.  Uiumm,  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ize  ;  from  Gr.  suff.  tfiu  (iro)  =  to  make.] 
To  imjiregnate  with  or  convert  into  bitumea 
(Lit.  Magazine.     Webster.) 

bi-tum-in-i'zed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Bitominize, 
v.t.] 

bi-tum-in-i'-^lng,  pr.  par.   &   o.      [Bitu- 

MINIZE,  v.t.] 

bi-tu'-min-OUS,  a.  [in  Fr.  bitvminenx  (m.), 
bitumineiise  (f.) ;  Ger.  bituminos;  Port,  bctu- 
minoso;  Sp.  and  Ital.  bituininoso ;  from  Lat. 
tiitumiaostis  =  abounding  in  bitumen  (there  is 
also  bitumine^is  =  consisting  of  bitujuen).] 
[Bitumen.]  Consisting  in  whole  or  in  i>art  of 
bitumen  :  having  the  qualities  of  bitumen  ; 
formed  of,  inipregmited  with,  or  in  any  other 
way  pertaining  to  bitumen. 

"  Marchiug  from  Eden  towards  the  west,  shnll  flod 
The  plaUi  whereiu  a  black  tjUumiiwui  aaiKe 
Boils  out  from  under  grouud.  the  moutii  of  ticll," 
MiUon  :  /'.  L..  bk.  xiL 

bituminous  cement.  A  cement  m.-tde 
from  natural  asphalt.  [A.'^phalt  (Art  uiul 
Cotnin.).']  It  is  sometimes  called  also  bitn- 
vujioiis  mastic.  The  pure  kind  of  it  consists 
simply  of  mineral  a.sphalt ;  the  impure  one  has 
carbonate  of  lime  in  its  co!iii»nsition,   which 

Srevents  it  from  melting,  as  the  pure  variety 
oes  when  the  sun's  rays  are  powerful. 

bituminous  coals. 

Mill.  :  Coals  which  bum  with  a  yellow, 
amnky  flame,  and  on  distillation  give  out 
hydioearbon  or  tar.  They  eont^dn  from  live 
to  fifteen,  or  even  sixteen  or  seventeen  j'cr 
cent,  of  oxygeiL  Among  bituminous  coals  aie 
reckoned  Cakiiig-coal,  Nnn-oa}:ing  Coal,  Cannd 
or  Pai^ot-cool,  Torbanite,  Bi-ou.'n-c('al  or  Liq- 
nitr,,  Karthy-broteii  Coal,  aud  Mineral  Charcoal. 
(See  these  words.) 


bituminous  limestone. 

Gtol.  :  Limestone  imi<regnated  with  bitu- 
men. Its  colour  is  broivn  or  black  ;  in  struc- 
ture it  is  sometimes  lamellar,  but  more 
frequently  compact,  in  which  case  it  is 
susceptible  of  a  line  polish.  When  rubWd  or 
heated  it  gives  out  an  unpleasant  bituminous 
odour.  Occurs  near  Bristol,  in  Flintshire, 
and  in  Ireland  in  Galway.  Abroad  it  is  foimd 
in  Dalmatia  so  bituminous  that  it  mav  be  ^;^t 
like  soap.  The  walls  of  houses  are  constructed 
of  it,  and  after  being  erected  are  set  on  fire, 
wheu  the  bitumen  bums  out  and  the  stone 
becomes  white  ;  the  roof  is  then  put  on,  and 
the  house  alterwards  completed.  (Phillij^.) 
Bituminous  limestone  is  of  different  geologi- 
cal ages. 

bituminous  mastic.  Mastic  formed  of 
bitumen.  The  same  as  Bituminous  Cement 
(q.v.). 

bituminous  schist. 

Gr:oL  :  Schist  impregnated  with  bitumen. 
Bituminous  schist  occurs  in  the  Lower  Silurian 
rocks  of  Russia.  Sir  R.  Murchison  considered 
that  it  arose  from  the  decomposition  of  the 
fucoids  imbedded  in  these  roeks. 

bituminous  shale. 

1.  Geol. :  Any  shale  impregnated  with  bitu- 
men. 

2.  Spec. :  An  argillaceous  shale  so  impreg- 
nated, which  is  veiy  common  in  the  coal 
measures.    (Lyellt  Princ.  of  Geol,  Gloss.) 

bituminous  springs.  Springs  more 
or  less  iiiq-regnated  witli  bitumen. 

bi-tu'-nen  (pret.  bltunden,  pa.  par.  bituned). 
iKt.  [A.S.  betyiian.}  To  enclose.  (Legend  of 
St.  Katherine,  ed.  Morton,  1659.)    (Stratmann.) 

bi-turn",  bi-tur'-nen  (pret.  biturnde),  v.t. 
&  i.  [A.S.  pref.  be,  and  tyrnan  =  to  turn.] 
To  turn  about.  (Scinte  Marherete,  ed.  Coc- 
kayne, xii.  33.)    (Stratmann.) 

*bi-twe'ne,  "bi-twen",  'bi-tveue',  'bi- 
tivune,    "  bi-twe  -nen,    *  bi-tivi-nen, 

*  bi-twe'-nen.    *  bl-twih,    -  bi-twige, 

*  bi-tu-hen,  prep.  &  mlv.  The  same  as  Be- 
tween (q.v.).  (Story  of  Gen.  &  Exod.,  8,251, 
&c.) 

*  bi-twix'tc,  *  bi-twix'te,  *  bi-twlx, 
*bit-wexe,  '  bi-tivix -en,  *bi-twiix 
*bi-tuxe,  *  bi-tux-en,  •  bit-thixx -en,* 

prep,  d'  adv.    The  same  an  Betwlxt  (q.v.). 

*  bit'-yl,  *  birt'-yUe,  s.  [From  A.S.  bitel, 
IluI,  ?)i^€/a  —  a  beetle,  a  coleopterous  insect.] 
[Beetle.] 

"...  b?/f>/ll«  wonne  {bUgt  w-yrme,  K)."Suboicut. 
Prompt,  Parv. 

bi -ur-et,  s.  [From  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two,  and 
Eng.,  &.C,  ■urea.] 

Chein. :  CjO^NsHs.  Biuret  is  formed  by 
heating  urea,  CO  (NH)2,.to  ISOHo  160*,  thus— 


n.jN 


>C0" 


>C0" 
>CO" 


=-^>ca 

NHg 

The  residue  is  heated  with  water ;  on  cooling, 
biuret  separates  out  in  long  white  needle 
crystids  which,  when  heated  to  170",  decompose 
into  ammonia  and  cyanuric  acid  (CsHaNsO;^). 
Heated  under  current  of  dry  hydrocliloric 
acid  gas  (HCl),  it  yields  grianidine  (CHsN's) 
with  other  products.  Biuret  is  detected  by 
adding  to  its  solution  in  water  a  few  drojis 
of  CWSO4  (cupric  sulphate),  and  then  excess 
of  NaOH  (caustic  soda).  The  liqiud  turns 
red  violet. 

*  bi-uv-on,  prep.  &  adv.  [A.S.  fru/an.  =  above.] 
(Stratmann.) 

bi'-valve.  a.  &  $.  (in  Fr.  bit'alve  (a.  &  a) :  from 
Lat.  6i=two,  and  ra/r<ir  (pi.)  =  the  leaves, 
folds,  or  valves  of  a  folding-door  ;  from  ivlvo 
=  to  roll.] 

A.  As  adjective  (Canchol,  Zool.,  Bot.,  Jbc.): 
Having  two  valves.     [B.] 

"Thrce-fourthB  of  the  moHuscAnreunlralve,  orhavo 
but  iiiionhell  ;  the  others  are  moetly  bivalve,  or  have 
two  ■holliiv  .  .  .'—Wwdwani:  Molltuca  (ed.  1361),  ix 
36. 

B.  As  substantive: 
L  Zoology: 

1.  Gen.  :    A  mollusc  which  has  its  shell  in 


two  opposite  portions.  This  definition  em- 
braces both  the  Conchifera  (Ordinar\'  Bi- 
valves), and  the  Brachiopoda,  wluch  ar« 
bivalves  of  a  now  abnormal  character,  though 
in  early  geological  ages  theirs  was  the  pre- 
valent type.     [1.] 

"  The  Brachiopoda  are  Otralrtt.  haviny  one  ihell 
placed^  ou  the  back  of  the  aniiual  aud  the  uth«r  in 
iTont" — Woodward  -  JtoUiisca.  p.  ". 

"The  Couchifera.  or  ordinary  Mralvfx  fTike  the 
oyster)  breathe  by  two  pairs  of  gills,  in  the  form  of 
flat  memhranaceoos  plaKs  attached  to  the  maiille : 
one  valve  13  applied  to  the  right,  the  other  to  the  left 
tiide  of  tbe  body." — Ibid.,  p.  7. 

2.  Spec  :  A  tTi-o-\-alved  shell  borne  by  a 
mollusc  of  the  class  Conchifera,  sometimes 
called  Lamellibranchiata,  as  distinguisiied 
from  a  Brachiopod.    [See  No.  1.    Conchifera, 

LaMELLIBRANCHIATA,    BaACHIOPOD.] 

"Fossil  biralpea  are  of  constant  occurrence  in  all 
sediimiiUrj-  rocks;  they  are  somewhat  nut  la  the 
oldest  (onn-itiyiiB,  but  increase  steadily  in  numbei 
and  v.inety  thn..ugh  the  seccniclary  aud  tertiary  strata, 
aud  attain  a  maximum  of  developineut  m  existing 
sea*."—  Woodtoard  :  Manual  of  tfie  MoUumo,  p.  3&L 


BIOHT  VALVE  OF  ARTEMIS  EXOLETA. 

a  1  The  p<<iut  of  attachment  of  the  anterior  ad* 
ductor  muscle. 

u  2  Do.  of  the  posterior  one. 

c  Tbe  cardinal  tooth. 

1 1  The  Lateral  teeth. 

p  The  patlLil  impression  marking  where  the  border- 
of  the  mantle  was  attached. 

»  The  siuu& 

IL  Geol. :  Shells  are  the  most  useful  of  all 
fossils  for  ascertaining  the  geological  age  of ' 
strata;  but  bivalves  are  not  so  useful  as  uni- 
valves, being,  with  a  few  exceptions,  marine, 
whilst  some  imivalves  are  terrestrial,  some 
fluviatile,  lacustrine,  or  both,  and  yet  others  . 
marine.  Still  bivalves  will  often  enable  a. 
gpologist  api>roximately  to  sound  the  depths . 
of  a  sea  which  has  paissed  away  untold  ^es  - 
before  man  was  on  the  earth.    (Shells.) 

t  in.  Bot. :  A  pericarp  which  opens  or- 
splits  into  two  valves  or  portions.  Example — 
the  legume  of  the  common  pea.    [Bivaxveo.]  . 

bi-valv'-OUS,  a.    [Eng.  bivalv(e); -out.]    The 
same  as  Bivalve,  a.  (q.v.). 

bi-vilv'-U-lar,  a.     [From  Lat  prefix  bi,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  wh'idaris.]    [Valvular.]    Having 
two  small  \-al\es.    (Martin,  c.  1751) 

tn'-valved,  a.     [Bivalve.] 

1.  Gen. :  The  same  as  Bivalve,  a.  (q.v.). 

2.  ^>ec.  Bot. :  The  indusium  in  the  fructi- 
fication of  some  lems, 

bi-vault'-ed,  a.    [From  l^t.  prefix  bi  —  two, 

and  Eng.  vaulted.]    Two-vaulted  ;  having  two 
vaults  or  arched  roofs.    (Barliw.) 

In-ven'-tral,  a.    (Fi-om  Lat.  prefix  bi  =  two. 

and  ventralis  =  pertaining  to  the  belly :  venter 
=  the  belly.] 

Anat.  :  Having  two  bellies  ;  as  "  xbivenirai 
muscle."    (Glossog.  Sov.) 

biv'-i-^a.     (Mo<i.  Lat.  /'irj(Hm),-  Eng.  suflf. 
•at.]     Pertiining  to  the  I'ivium  (q.v.). 

"The  bhial  ambulacra."— Z7Uzf«w :  Anat,  /ttfrnrt. 
JnirmtlS.  C  ix.,  p.  670. 

biV-i-oiia.  a.    (Lat.  bivius  =  having  t\vo  wavs- 

or  passages  ;  j.rellx  bi  =  two.  and  via  -  way  ) 
Having  two  ways  ;  otfcriiip  t^vo  courses. 

"  Id  bifiont  ttieureiiia.  and  Jaiiut-fncMl  doctrlDM  leb 
Tirtuuus  coii«iileniti.-iis  aUt«  tbo  det«nuiuaUi)U  "— 
Bn/wtt :  Chritr.  Mor.,  li,  3. 

biv'-x-um,  s.     [Lat  =  a  place  where  two  ways 
meet.  1  ^ 

B'wl.:  The  two  pojsterior  ambalacm  of 
Eehiuodemis,  the  three  anterior  ones  being, 
known  as  the  trivium. 

biv'-cu-dc,  •  bi'-ho-vac,   *  bi'-o-vac.  a 


t»6il.  b^;  p^t.  iS^x  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:    Aln,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing, 
-oXan,  -tiaa  ~  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;     tlon.  -pion  ^  zhiin.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shfis.     -ble,  -tie,  &c.  =  b^l,  teL 


670 


bivouac— blabber 


[In  Ft.  bivouac,  bivac:  Sp.  bivac,  vivac,  vi- 
vaque;  Dan.  bivouac;  Ger.  fbivouak,  beiwache; 
from  bei  =  near,  and  wachen  =  to  be  awake, 
to  watch;  wuc}ie  —  a.vt&tch,&g\i&rd.]  [Watch, 
Wake.] 

1.  Lit.  (yfil.  £  Ord.  Lang.):  The  remaining 
out  without  tents  or  other  than  extemi'orizfci 
shelter  in  a  state  of  watchfulness  ready  for 
sudden  attack. 

'■  Ri'^far  bihofac,  hicouae.  a.  fFr..  from  viey  wach. 
ft  double  KUAnl.  Geriu«i.  J  A  giuird  at  night  performed 
by  the  whule  army,  which  either  at  ft  aiege,  or  lyiiiif 
before  fui  enemy,  every  evening  druws  out  from  ita 
tents  ov  huts,  Kmi  cuittiuucs  nil  uight  in  arms.  Not 
111  Ofle."— Z'Pfi'OHr.     UarriM. 

2.  Fig. :  Exposure  and  other  discomfort 
incident  to  limiian  life. 

"  In  the  world's  broiul  field  of  battle, 
111  the  biiroiiac  of  iitc. 

iMiiSfeliow:  A  Psalm  fff  lift. 

IT  Johnson,  it  will  be  observed,  says  that 
this  word  m  his  time  was  "not  in  use"  (as 
under  No.  1),  Since  his  time  it  has  thoroughly 
revived. 

biV-ou-ac,  V. i.  [From  biroimc.  s.  (q.v.).  In 
Ger.  be iuuchfii,  bivonakiren  ;  fr.  bi-vouaqucr. 
bivaquer.]  To  spend  the  night  on  th"  ground 
without  tents  or  other  effective  protection. 

"We  hatl  not  long  bipoiiackfd.  Iwfore  the  barefooted 
sou  of  the  goveniur  came  dowu  to  recuiiiioitre  us."— 
Darwin  :   Voyage  round  the  WurJd.  ch.  JtiiL 

Wv-OU-ack-ing,  pr,  par.  &  a.     [Bivouac,  v.) 

"As  winter  drew  near,  this  bivouacJciug  system 
became  too  dai^erous  to  attempt' — De  Quincey: 
H'or*j(2nded-),  L"l3i 

•  l>i-wake»  *  bi-'waken.  v.  t.  [The  same  as 
bewake  (q.v.).  A.S.  uwcce  =  a  watching,  a 
wake.]    To  keep  a  wake  or  vigil  for  the  dead. 

"And  egipte  folc  him  bi-wnken 
xL  Uigte3  and  xl.  d.-^iges  " 

Siorj/  ofOen.  and  Exttd.,  2.444-5. 

•bl-wal'-ewe,  *bl-wal'-wi-eii,  v.(.   [A.S. 

hewealwian  =  to  wallow.]  To  wallow  about. 
{Layamon,  27, 7-14.)    {Stratviann.) 

'•  bi-'wed'-den  (pa.  par.  bi-wedded),  v.t.  lA.S. 
heveddian  =  to  wed  ;  beweodded  =  wedded.] 
To  wed.     {Layamon,  4,500.)    {Stratmann.) 

bi-week'-lS^,  a.  [From  Lat.  prefix  6i,  and 
Eiig.  wee/:?!/.]  Occurring  once  in  every  two 
weeks.     (Goodrich  *£  Porter.) 

1[  There  is  a  certain  ambiguity  in  this  term, 
for  some  will  assume  that  bi  is  the  same  as 
bi5=  twice,  and  will  suppose  anything  hi- 
wukly  to  be  twice  a  week.  There  is  a  similar 
ground  for  ambiguity  about  bi-monthly  (q.v.). 

•  bi'-welle.  '  bi  -weU-en.  •  bi'-waU-cn 

(l)ret.  hiu'^iledf.)     The  same  as  Bewail  (q.v.). 
"And  alle  wepten.  and  biwetttden  hir."— JTyc^dTo 
IPurvey) :  Luke  viiU  52. 

•  bi-'Wen'-den  (pret.  biwende,  biwente),  v.i. 
[A.S.  beu'endan  =  to  turn  ;  Mceso-Goth.  bi- 
■uyindjnii.]  To  wend  about;  to  turn  round. 
(0.  Eng.  Miscell.,  ed.  Slorris,  45.)    (Stratmann.) 

■•bi-w^ep©  (pret.  bitcejite,  biweop;  pa.  par.  bi- 
wope;  pr.  par.  *  hiioepynge),  v.t.     The  same  as 
Beweep  (q.v.).    (Chancer:  Troihis,  b.oSb.) 
"...    RAchel  ftfwepynj^ehlpsones  .  .  ."—Ws/cliffe 

■•  bi-'we-ven    (pret.  bitoefde :     pa.   par.    bi- 

veaird.  hiw€v&i).  i\t.  To  involve,  to  cover. 
The  same  as  Bewave  (2)  (Scotch)  (q.v.)  (layo- 
TJion,  28,474.)    (Straimann.) 


•  bl-wey. 


[By  way.] 


•bl-'Wic-chen  (pret.  biwicched),  v.t.  The  same 
as  Bewitch  (q.v.).    (Piers  Plow.,  bk.  xix.,  151.) 

•  bl-wi'-len.  •  bi-wiye-li-en  (i>a.  par. 
biu'il^d),  v.t.  [From  A.S.  i>refix  hi,  and  wiie  — 
a  wile,  craftiness.]  To  wile,  delude,  or  de- 
ceive.    (Rel.  Antiq.,  i.  182.)    (Stratmann.) 

•  bi-win'-den,  v.t.  [A.S.  bewindan  =  to  en- 
fold, to  wrap  or  wind  about ;  Mcesn-Goth. 
hiwindan  =  to  wind  round,  enwrap,  swathe.] 
To  wind  round.  (0.  Eng.  Horn.,  i.  47.)  (Strat- 
mann.) 

•  bi-win',  *  bl-win'-nen  (pret.  hiwan,  hi- 
won),  r.t.  [AS.  <7f""i""a?i  =  to  win.]  To  win. 
(Layamnn,  29.)    (Straimann.) 

•  bi-wis'te,   *  be-^Tis't©,    *  be-oua'te,  s. 

[From    A.S.   bigwist,    biwist  =  food,    nourish- 
ment.]    Being  ;  li\'ing.     (Rel.  Antiq.,  i.  131.) 

•bl-wi'-teon,  *bi-wi'-t©n,  *  bi-wi'-ti-en 

(jiret.    biii'ilede.    hiuxit,    hijinste),    v.t.       [A.S. 


bewitan  =  (1)  to  overlook,  to  watch  over,  (2)  to 
keep,  preserve.]  To  guard,  to  keep.  (Laya- 
vwn,  207,  13,028,  &c)    (UtTatmann.) 

"  bl-WOIW,  pa.  par.     [BiWEPE.] 

*  bi-word.  s.    [Byword.] 

*  bi-wrey  e,  *  bi-wrey'-en,  '  bi-wrigli'- 

eUfV.t.  TliesaTiieasBEWKAY(q.v.).  (Cliaucer: 
C.  T.,  2,229.)    (Stratrnann.) 

•  bl-wri-hen,  v.t.  [A.S.  bcirnAan  =  to 
clothe.]  To  cover.  (Layanuwi.  5,366.)  (Strai- 
mann.) 

tnx'-a,  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Sw,  bixa ;  from  the  name 
given  to  the  plant  by  the  Indiana  of  the 
Isthmus  of  Darieii.]  ' 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Flacourtiacese  (Bixads).  Tlie  sepals  are 
five,  the  petals  five,  the  stamina  many  ;  tlie 
style  one  long  like  the  stamina,  and  a  two- 
lobed  stigma.  The  fruit,  which  is  covered 
with  a  dry  prickly  husk,  separates  into  two 
pieces,  each  with  numerous  seeds  attached  to 
a  parietal  placenta.  The  flowers  are  in  bunclies, 
the  leaves  entire,  marked  with  i>ellucid  dotd. 
Four  species  are  known,  all  from  tropical 
America.  B.  orellana  is  the  Amotto-tree. 
[Arnotto.] 

•  bix-a  -9e-»  (Lindlcy,  1st.  ed.,  18:16,  and 
Endlicher),  *  biX-in-«-S9  (Kumth),  s.  pi. 
[BiXA.J  An  onler  of  plants  now  more  com- 
monly called  Flacourtiacese.  [Bixa,  Bixads, 
Flacourtiace^.] 

bix  -ad§,  s.pl.    [BiXA.] 

Bot. :  Tlie  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Flacourtiaceee  (q.v.). 

bix'-e-se,  s.  pi.    [Bixa.] 

Bot. :  The  first  tnbe  or  family  of  the  order 
Flacourtiacea:  (Bixads).    Type,  Bixa, 

bix'-in,  a.  [From  Eng.,  &c,  bix(a) ;  sufllx  -in 
(C'/iem.)(q.vO.] 

Chevi. :  C15H18O4.  It  occurs  along  mth  a 
yellow  orellin  in  annatto,  forming  its  colour- 
ing matter.  It  is  an  amorphous,  resinous,  red 
substance,  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  In  alcohol  or  in  alkalies,  forming  a 
yellow  solution.  Annatto  contains  about 
twenty  per  cent,  of  colouring  matter. 

*bix'-wdrt,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  un- 
identitied  plant 

"  Bizwort  ...  an  herb." — Johnton. 

*  bi-yende  "  bi-yen-dis,  prep.  &.  adv.  The 
same  as  Bevond  (q.v.). 

"•  .  .  and  of  biyende  Jord&a.''—Wyclife  {Purres/) : 
Matt.  iv.  25. 

"...  the  thingis  that  ben  MycTwiUyoo  .  .  ."— 
Ibid,.  2  Cor.  X.  16. 

t  bi-z&n'-tino,  s.    [Bezant,  Byzantine.] 

bi-zar're,  a.  k  s.  [From  Fr.  bi^rre  =  odd, 
whimsical,  fantastical,  in  bad  taste.  In  Sw. 
bizarr;  Ital.  bi^rtrTo  =whimsical,  smart ;  Sp. 
&  Port.  bi2arro  =  courageous,  generous,  mag- 
nificent. From  Basque  bizarra—a.  beard; 
according  to  Larramendi,  ftom  hw  arra  = 
which  becomes  a  man;  or  Arab,  bdsh&ret  =  (as 
8.)  beauty,  elegance,  (as  adj.)  chivalrous,  ex- 
travagant.    (Littri.).} 

A.  As  adjective  :  Odd,  whimsical,  fantastic, 
eccentric,  extravagant,  out  of  the  ordinary 
routine,  in  >>ad  taste. 

B.  As  substantive.  Hortic. :  One  of  the  sub- 
divisions of  the  Carnation  (Dianthns  caryo- 
phylhis).  There  are  several  hundred  varieties 
of  this  well-known  and  beautiful  plant,  which 
are  ranged  by  modem  horticulturists  in  three 
divisions  :  Flakes,  Bizarres,  and  Picotees.  Bi- 
zarres  possess  not  less  than  three  colours, 
which  are  moreover  diffused  in  irregular 
Bputs  and  stripes. 

biz-oa'-9ba,  s.    [Viscacha.] 

"  We  ascend  the  lofty  peaks  of  the  CoTdlllem  and  we 
find  ail  alpine  species  of  bizcacha,  .  .  ."—Dartcin: 
Origin  qf  3l»^cies  fed.  1859).  ch.  xt,  p.  349. 

'  biz-end,  '  beez-en.  a.    [Bisson.] 

bi'-Zet,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful] 

Lajridary-ioork :  The  upper  faceted  portion 
of  a  brilliaut-cut  diamond  which  projects  from 
the  setting.  It  has  one  third  of  the  whole 
depth  of  the  gem,  being  cut  in  thirty-two 
facets,  which  occupy  the  zone  between  the 
girdle  and  the  table.  (Knight.)  [Brilliant,  5.] 


bi2LZ,  v.i.  [imitated  from  the  sound.  Corapaw 
Norm.  Fr.  b««  =  a  female  snake.  iKelham,).'} 
(Scotch.) 

L  To  buzz,  to  make  a  hissing  sound. 

•■  As  bees  bia  out  wi'  an/ry  fyke 
When  plundering  herds  Jisaaii  their  byke." 

Bartu :  Titm  O'Shantw. 

2.  To  be  in  constant  motion  ;  to  bustle. 

1[  (1)  To  bizz  about :  The  same  as  to  brtzz  (2). 

(2)  To  take  the  buz.  Of  C'^ttle :  To  rush 
madly  about  when  stung  by  the  gadfly. 
(Jamieson.) 

bizz,  bi^se,  s.  [From  the  verb  bizz.  or  imi- 
tated, like  the  verb,  from  the  sound.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  hissing  noise. 

'•  Aldck-a-day ! 
An' singe  wi'  hairHlevuurlng  bia, 
lis  curls  away," 

FergiiUon  :  Poemt,  U.  Vk 

2.  Fig. :  A  bustle.    (Scotch.) 

"  D'ye  uuud  thiit  day._  when  In  a  bia. 


biz'-zy,  a.    [Busy.]    (Scotch.) 

bl#  oo  an  abbreviation. 

Her. :  Blue,  often  found  in  sketches  of  anns 
instead  of  azure.     B  alone  is  preferable. 

B.]j*.  as  an  abbreviation. 

In  Universities:  Bachelor  of  Law. 

bia,  a.     [Blae.]    (0.  Eng.  £  Scotch.)    [See  also 

BLAiLAKINC] 

bl^b,  •  blabbe,  rf.  &  i.     [Tn  Ger  plappem  = 

to  blab,  babble,  prate,  or  chat. J 

A.  Transitice: 

*  1.  To  utter,  to  tell,  to  communicate ;  not 
necessarily  with  imprudence  or  breach  of 
confidence. 

*•  That  delightful  engine  of  her  thoughts. 
That  bUi'tbd  them  with  euch  pleasing  eloquence, 
la  torn  Iroua  forth  that  pretty  hwUnw  caj^e  " 

Shakeap.  :  Titus  Anttroii..  ill.  I. 

2.  To  utter,  tell,  or  communicate  by  word 
of  mouth  whatever  is  in  one's  mind,  regard- 
less whether  imprudence  is  committed  and 
friendly  confidence  violated, 

"  Nature  has  mude  man  s  breast  no  windore*. 
To  pul'lish  what  he  does  within  do-irs  ; 
Sot  what  d;uk  secrets  there  inhfthit, 
Uuleas  his  own  rash  folly  bUib  it,"      ffudibrai, 

3.  To  reveal  a  secret  in  any  other  way  than 
by  the  lips. 

"  Sorrow  nor  joy  can  be  disgiiis'd  by  art. 
Our  foreheads  blab  the  secrets  of  our  heart. 

Dryden. 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  tell  secrets  of  one's  self 
or  another  imprudently  ;  to  tattle. 

"  Your  muf  e  I'll  l«e : 
When  my  tongue  blabi.  then  let  mine  eyes  not  see." 
Shaketp. :  Twelfth  Sight,  t  X 

tblab(l).  'blabbe,*.   [From6?ab,  v.(q.v.).] 

1.  .\  person  who  by  imprudent  or  trea- 
cherous speech  reveals  secrets. 

"  Btabbe  or  latdx;  wreyare  of  cownselle  (bewTcyil 
H.  F.)  .  .  ."^Prmnpl.  Pure. 

"  To  have  revealed 
Secrets  of  men.  the  secrets  of  ft  fiiend. 
How  heinous  had  the  fact  Xtevu.  ho*  desenr'ing 
Contempt  and  sconi  of  all,  t*>  W  excluded 
All  friendship,  and  avoided  as  a  blab." 

MiUon:  Samion  AgonlttM. 

2.  An  utterance  of  the  lips  which  does  so. 

"  still  ye  duke  had  not  made  ro  many  Mabbea  of  his 
couuaaUi  .  .  .'•—ffaU:  Sich.  HI.  (an.  ii.). 

bl3.b  (2),  s.  [Another  form  of  Eng.  blob,  so 
called  from  its  globular  form.]  [Blob.]  Th« 
gooseberrj*.    (Ribes  Glossularia,  d'c.)    (Scotch.) 

blablsed.  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Blab,  r.] 

blab-ber,  s.  [From  O.  Eng.  hlabb(e):  and 
tium,K  -cr.  In  Ger.  plapi'crer.]  One  who  tells 
secrets,  a  tell-tale,  a  tattler. 

bl&b'-ber,  a.  in  compos.    [Blobbeb.] 

blabber-lipped,  a.    [Blobber-lippei>.1 

bl&b -ber,  '  blab -er,  '  bleb'-er  (Scotch), 

•  blib'-er-in, '  bia  -ber-yn  {0.  Eng.},  ^.t 
[Mid.  Eng.  ;  ef.  Blab,  v.] 

1,  (0/  the  0.  Eng.  form  blaberyn)  :  To  speak 
foolishly. 

"Blaberyn  or  apeke  wythfrowte  mone  .  .  ."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  (Of  the  Scotch  />rm  blabber,  blaber,  or 
bleiwr) :  To  babble,  to  speak  indistinctly. 

"Gl(  the  h«*rt  he  good,  suppoie  we  blabber  with 
wonle*.  yit  It  is  a««T't--*l>le  to  Him.  —Bruet:  J(#r#»» 
Sermotu,  L.  2,  b.     (Jamieson.) 


Oite,  f%t.  &re.  amidst,  what,  faU.  fatber;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:  ««.  PSt. 
OP,  wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ob  -  e ;  ey  -  a.     qu  -  kw. 


blabbering— black 


677 


Wab -ber-ing.  blab  er-iAg  (Eng.),  bla- 
ber-and  {Scotch),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Blab- 
ber.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  and  particip.  adj.  :  lu 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"...  that  hlaberand  echo  .  .  ."—ComptatmU  of 
Scotl..  p.  S9.     iOuuch^.i 

C.  Assiihst.:  Babbling. 

"  Jly  iiiytul  misty,  ther  nmy  not  mya  ane  fall ; 
Stra  for  tliys  i^mu-aat  blabrring  imperflte. 
Beside  thy  jjoliat  tonnes  redymyte. 

Dou-g. :   yirgit,s,^Q.    \Jamieson.) 

blXb'-bing,  pr.  par.  &  a.  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb,  tell-tale,  re- 
vealing secrets.     [Blab,  v.] 

"  The  (^amly,  blabbing,  and  remorseful  day 
Is  crept  into  the  bosom  of  the  sea." 

Shakap, :  2  Ben.  VL,  iv.  l. 

*bl£b'-bish,  «.  [Eng.  hlah;  .ish.]  Of  the 
nature  of  a  blab,  given  to  blabbing.    (N.E.D.) 

•  blab'-er.  s.  [From  Fr.  bla/ard  =  pale,  wan, 
dim,  faded  (?).  (Jumieson.)]  A  kind  of  cloth 
imjtorted  from  France.    (Scotch.) 

"  AIs  mekle  Franch  blaber  as  will  be  every  ane  of 
tlmiiie  ane  colt."~/iegiat.  Counc.  Edin..  Keiih't  Siat.. 
V.  llsli.     \Jamie$on.) 

•  blac,  a.     [Bleak.] 

bl^ck,  •  bldcke.  •  blake,  •  blak.  *blek. 
•  bleke,  *  blecke.  •  blac,  «.,  adi-.,  &  s. 
[A.S.  bliEC,  blac  =  blnck,  c()g.  with  Icel.  blakkr, 
used  of  the  enlnur  of  wolves  ;  Dan.  bh-ek,  s.  =r. 
ink  ;  Sw.  black,  s.  =  ink;  bldcka  =  to  smear 
with  ink  ;  Sw.  dial,  blaga  =  to  smear  with 
smut.  Cf.  Dut,  blaken  =  to  burn,  to  scorch ; 
Ger.  blaketi  =  to  burn  with  much  smoke  ; 
blakig,  blakeriij  =  burning,  smoking.  Origin 
obscure,  not  the  same  word  as  bleak,  wliit-h 
has  properly  a  different  vowel  (Skeat),  though 
blac  and  blac  were  sometimes  confounded.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Intensely  dark  in  colour ;  of  the  darkest 
possil^le  hue. 

"blak  was  his  herd,  and  manly  waa  his  face." 

CTiaucer:  C.  T.,  2,182. 
"  Bat  ever  lyve  as  wydow  in  clothes  Wake," 

Chaucer:  C.  T,,  9,953. 

(2)  Of  a  less  intense  darkness. 

"  The  heaven  was  ilack  with  clouds  and  wind,  and 
inert-  was  a  great  rain."— l  Kings  xvliL  44. 
"  Thence  the  loud  Baltic  passing,  blai-k  with  storm 

To  wintry  Scandinavia's  utmost  bound." 

Thomson:  Liberty,  pt.  \v. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Atrociously  cruel,  or  otherwise  exces- 
•ively  wicked. 

"...  the  blackest  crimes  recorded  In  history  .  ,  ■ 
— ifacaulay:  Hitt.  Eng..  cb,  iviii. 

(2)  Having  a  clouded  countenance,  sullen. 
[B.  2.] 


(3)  Disastrous, 
mournful. 


unfavourable,       dismal, 


"A  dire  induction  am  I  witness  to; 
And  wi'.l  to  Fmuie,  hoping  the  conseonenca 
Will  pnjve  as  bitter,  black,  and  tn«ic.il  " 
„     _     ,      .     „  Shaketp. :  It.cL  ;//..  It.  4. 

iL  Technically: 

1.  Optics:  Of  the  colour  which  a  body  is 
which  absorbs  all  the  rays  of  light ;  opposed 
to  white,  which  arises  when  all  the  rays  are 
rejected, 

2.  Physic.  Science,  Spec.  Bot. :  A  genus  of 
colours  consisting  of  the  following  species  :— 

(1)  Pure  black  [I.at.  ater;  Gr.  (uAa?  (melas), 
genit.  M'^ai'o?  {melanos).  in  compos,  mela  and 
melano.]  Black  without  the  admixture  of  any 
Other  colour. 

(2)  Black  [Lat  niger] :  Black  a  little  tinged 
with  grey. 

(3)  Coal-black  [Lat.  anthraclnus]:  Black  a 
little  verging  upon  blue. 

(4)  Haven-black  [Lat.  coracinus,  puUus]: 
Black  with  a  strong  lustre. 

(5)  Pitch-black  [Lat.  picevs]:  Black  chang- 
Iiig  to  brown.  It  is  scarcely  distinguishabl« 
from  brow)i-blnck(La.t.  memnoniiis).  (Lindlev  • 
Jntrod.  to  Hot.)  " 

3.  Painting:  Forpainters' colours  seeC,  H. 

4.  Her. :  Black  ia  generally  called  snh/c(q.v.). 

"...  sanje  arms,  black  as  his  purrnse." 

Shakesp.  :  ilamlet,  iL  Z 


B.  As  adverb 

t 

2 


So  as  to  produce  a  black  colour.    [D.  2.] 
Sullenly,  menacingly. 

"  She  hath  abated  me  of  half  my  traiD ; 
Luukd  black  u\xm  me  ..." 

Shakttp.  :  Lear,  U.  1 


C.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Of  things: 

(1)  The  colour  defined  under  A.  I.  1  and 

"  Bl.jck  Is  the  badge  of  hell. 
The  hue  of  dungeons,  and  the  scowl  of  night." 

Shake-ap.  .■  Love't  Lab.  Lost,  \v.  \ 

(2)  Certain  objects  of  an  intensely  dark  hue, 
as — 

(a)  The  pupil  of  the  eye. 

"  It  suffices  that  it  be  in  everypart  of  the  air.  which 
is  as  big  iia  the  black  or  sight  of  the  >:ye.''—Digbu. 

(b)  A  mourning  dress,  or  vestments  of  the 
ordinary  sable  hue  ;  or  a  black  dress  even 
when  it  is  not  worn  for  mourning. 

"And  why  that  ye  beu  clad  thus  al  in  blak  t" 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  911 

IF  In  this  sense  it  was  often  used  in  the 
plural  for  black-stuffs,  or  clothes  worn  as 
mourning. 

"  But  were  they  false 
As o'erdy'd  blacks." 

Sfiakesp.  :  Winter't  Tale,  I.  2. 

(c)  PluT. :  Little  pieces  of  soot,  &c..  floating 
in  the  air  are  very  commonly  called  blacks. 

2.  Of  persons: 

(1)  A  negro. 

"But,  while  they  get  riches  by  purchasing  ifacJt*. 
Pray  tell  me,  why  we  may  not  also  go  snacks?" 

Cowper  :  Piey/or  pojr  AJricant, 

(2)  A  scoundrel,  a  blackguard.    {Scotch..) 
n.  Technically: 

Painting  and  Comm. :  The  black  colours 
used  in  painting  and  commerce  are  made 
from  a  variety  of  sources.  Chemically  viewed, 
carbon  is  in  general  the  substance  which  im- 
parts the  dark  hue.  For  details  see  Bone-black, 
Frankfort-black,  German-black,  Ivory-black, 
Lamp-black,  Pearl-hlxick,  Spajdsh-black,  Vine- 
black.     See  also  Indian-ink^  &c. 

D,  In  special  phrases : 

1.  A  black  day  (formerly  a  blacke  day)  is  a 
mournful  day,  a  day  of  misfortune  and  suffer- 
ing. 

"  Never  was  seen  so  black  a  day  as  thia : 
0  woful  day.  0  woful  day!  .  .  ." 

Shakes/'.  .-  /torn,  A  Jul,,  Iv.  6. 

2.  Black  and  bliie^  *  Black  and  blew,  *  Black 
and  bloc,  a.  &  adv. 

(a)  As  adjective, 
duced  by  a  br^iise. 

"...  but  the  miller's  men  did  BO  baste  his  bones, 
and  so  soundly  bethwackd  him  thtit  they  made  bim 
both  black  and  blue  v/itix  theiv  stri)ke3.'~Xabeluis.  l 
ayt     (Boucher.) 

(b)  As  adverb : 

(i.)  So  as  to  produce  the  varied  colours  at- 
tendant on  a  bruise. 

"...  bent  me  black  and  blew . .  ."—Mother  Bombis. 
V.  a. 

(ii.)  To  the  utmost. 


0/  the  varied  colours  pro- 


".  .  .  we  will  foul  him  black  and  blu« . 
Twelfth  Night,  li.  5. 


-Shakesp.: 


3.  Black  and  white:  Writing,  the  black  re- 
ferring to  the  ink,  and  tlie  white  to  the  paper. 

"Careful  I  let  nothing- passe  without  good  btuckand 
white  .  ,  ."  —  Jacke  Drum's  £ntertainment,  a  L 
[Boucher.) 

IF  To  put  anything  in  black  and  white:  To 
put  it  on  paper;  to  commit  it  to  writing. 

"...  that  I  wouldput  it  in  black  and  white,  th^^t  he 
might  shew  it  to  his  Majestie,"— ic«.,  Sea/orth,  CuUo- 
den.  Pap.,  p.  105.     (Jamieson,) 

^  Shakespeare  has  white  and  black  in  the 
aame  sense.    {Much  Ado,  v.  1.) 

4.  Black's  your  eye  (black  is  your  eye):  You 
have  done  wrong,  are  blameworthy. 

"  I  can  say  black's  your  eye.  thougb  it  be  grey ; 
I  have  conniv'd  at  this  your  friend,  and  you  " 

Beau,  &  Flet.  :  Low's  Cure.  HL  1. 

•  IT  Blacke  is  their  eye  is  similarly  used. 

"  And  then  no  man  say  blacke  i«  their  eye.  but  all  ia 
well,  and  they  ns  Kood  christians,  as  those  that  suffer 
them  mipunished.'— Sri<i6»;  Anatomie  of  Abutet.^.^h. 

5.  Edward  the  Black  Prince:  The  "Black 
Prince  of  Wales,"  eldest  son  of  Edward  III., 
was  so  called  from  the  colour  of  his  armour. 
(Shakesp. :  Hen.  V.,  ii.  4.) 

IF  Obvious  ccyinpounds  :  Black-bearde^J (Tenny- 
son:  Dream  of  Fair  Women);  black-hond&i 
{Tennyson:  Morte  d' Arthur) ;  black-k7iee  (ren- 
dering of  proper  nnme— Scott :  Rob  Roy, 
Introd.);  black-mbe  {Long let l«rr :  Song  of  Hia- 
watha, xxii.);  black-stoled  {Tennyson:  Morte 
d' Arthur). 

black-act,  .«.  An  act  so  called  because 
tilt;  (Hili;i.,'rs  which  caused  it  to  be  ]>asst'd 
were  coniunttiMl  by  persnns  with  blackened 
faces  or  nthtrwise  disguised.  It  was  sometimes 
more  fully  termed  the  Walthnni  black-net. 
because  the  locality  of  the  crimes  committed 


was  Waltham  Abbey  in  Essex.  Epping  Forest 
was  iu  immediate  proximity  to  Waltham.  Th« 
act  was  9  Geo.  L.  c  22,  which  made  a  number 
of  offences  felony.  Of  these  may  be  men- 
tioned the  setting  fire  to  farm  buildings,  hay- 
stacks, kc,  tlie  breaking  down  of  the  heads  of 
fish-ponds,  killing  or  maiming  cattle,  hunting 
woundmg.  or  killing  deer,  robbing  warreni 
with  blackened  faces  or  disguised,  shooting  at 
any  one,  or  forcing  people  to  aid  in  such  un- 
lawful acts.  The  Black  Act  was  repealed  by 
tlie  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.,  c  27.  {Blackslone :  Com- 
ment., iv.  H,  15,  17,  and  other  authorities.) 

Plur.  (Scotch)  Black  Acts:  The  acts  of  the 
Scottish  Parliament  written  in  the  Saxon 
character. 

black-aim,  s.  (Eng.  <fe  Scotch  black,  and 
Scotch  a(>n  =  iron.]  Malleable  iron,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  white-aim,  i.e.,  that  which  \m 
tinned.     {Scotch.)    {Jamie&on.) 

black-alder,  black-aller,  s.  a  shmb, 

Bhavinus  frangula,  the  leaves  of  which  are 
like  those  of  alder,  but  blacker.  One  of  the 
old  names  was  Almis  nigra,  of  which  BlacJt^ 
alder  is  a  translation.  There  is,  however,  no 
real  botanical  affinity  between  the  two  plants. 
black-amber,  s.  The  name  given  by 
Prussiuu  amber-diggers  to  jet.     {Stormonth.) 

black  archangel,  s.  A  lahiate  plant, 
Ballota  nigra,  L.,  called  al.so  Black  Horehound. 

black  art,  s.  Exorcism,  the  alleged 
ability  to  expel  evil  spirits  from  haunted 
houses  or  from  persons  bewitched ;  necro- 
mancy, or  anything  similar. 

^  The  reason  why  it  was  called  black  was 
that  proficients  in  it  were  supposed  to  be  in 
league  with  the  powers  of  darkness.  A  more 
scientific  explanation  would  be  that  such  an 
art  ia  called  black  because  it  flourislies  best 
amid  physical  and  intellectual  darkness. 

black  ash,  black-ash,  s. 

Chem.  mamif.  :  A  mixture  of  twenty-five  per 
cent,  of  caustic  soda  with  calcium  "suli>hide, 
quicklime,  and  unbnrnt  coal,  obtained  in  the 
process  of  making  sodium  carbonate.  The 
mixture  of  sodium  sulphate,  chalk,  and  pow- 
dered coal  is  fu.sed  in  a  furnace,  gases  escape, 
and  the  residue  is  the  black  ash,  which  is 
lixiviated  with  warm  water,  and  the  solution 
evaporated  to  dr>-ness,  yields  soda-ash,  an 
impure  sodium  carbonate. 

black  assize,  s. 

Hist.:  An  assize  held  at  Oxford  in  1557, 
when  the  High  Sheriff  and  300  other  persons 
died  of  infectious  disease  caught  from  the 
prisoners.    It  was  called  also  the  fatal  assize. 

l)lack-ball,  & 

1.  An  adverse  vote,  originally  recorded  by 
placing  a  black  ball  iu  the  ballot-box. 

2.  \Vheat  smnt  or  bunt, 

3.  A  lump  of  blacking  used  by  shoemakers; 
also  called  heel-ball, 

blackball,  v.l    [Blackbali, ».] 

1.  To  vote  against. 

2.  To  blacken  shoes  (see  Blackball,  «.). 
black-band,  s. 

Among  Scotch  miners:  The  ironstone  of  the 
coal-measures  which  contains  coaly  matter 
sufficient  for  calcining  the  ore  without  the 
addition  of  coaL 

black-bar,  s,      "^■" 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  {Lit):  A  bar  which  is  black. 

*B.  Law:  An   obsolete  name  for  what  is 

more  properly  termed  blank-bar  (q.v.).    {Ash.) 

black-beaded,  a.  Resembling  black 
beads.    (Used  of  eyes.) 

black-beer,  5.     A  kind  of  beer,  called 

also  Dant2ic,  from  its  being  manufactured  in 
and  largely  exported  li-om  the  Prussian  town 
of  that  name. 

black-bent, «.    [Bent.] 

black-bindweed.  5.    [Bindweed.] 

black-blroh,  5.    tiimcH.] 

black-bine,  a.  Of  the  colour  produced 
by  the  combination  of  black  and  blue,  tfaa 
latter  predominating. 

"  The  cleAT  moon,  and  the  glorr  of  the  heaveot. 
Tlicrti.  ina6/«c*-Wu«vnult  she  Balls  along. " 

tVordsworth:  Ji/ight-Ptfet. 

black-board,  s.    [Blackboard.] 


bSil.  b^:  p^t.  j6^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  fts;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  t 
-cian.  -tlaa  =  shan.    -Uon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -^on.  - jion  -  zhun,     -tious.  -sious,  -clous  =  shiis. '  -ble,  -die,  L.  =  beU  d«L 


678 


black 


black-bonnet,  ^.  The  Scotch  name  for 
a  liii'ii,  the  KcL-d  Jiuuting  {Emberija  schcetii- 
clusA 

black  book,  s. 

I.  Ordinary  Lunijnage  : 

1.  A  book  on  tlie  bluck  art 

2.  A  name  giv-.n  to  the  histories  written  by 
the  monks  in  their  severiil  monasteries.  So 
callecl,  i)eiiia]is,  because  penned  witli  black 
ink,  in  contradistinction  to  rubrica  in  wliich 
the  ink  used  was  red.     {Jamicson.) 

3.  PI  (Stack  books).  Fig.  :  The  numerous 
pereons,  tilings,  incidents,  &c..  retained  by 
tlie  memory  lieing  imaginati\'ely  assumed  to 
he  preserved  iii  a  series  of  books,  "black 
bonks  "are  those  in  which  the  reminiscences 
are  unpleasant. 

%  To  put  a  person  in  one's  bULckhooks :  To 
think  very  unfavourably  of  him,  at  least  for 
the  time  being.     (CoUnijuial.) 

IL  Historn :  A  book  composed  by  the 
visitors  to  the  monasteries  under  Henry  VIII., 
Tvho  were  sent  to  lind  proof  of  such  immo- 
ralities among  the  relibate  monks  and  nuns 
as  might  justify  tlie  government  in  suppress- 
ing those  institutions  and  confiscating  their 
large  property. 

black-briar,  s.  A  plant,  apparently  the 
Braiiiifle.  linhua  fruticosiis,  Linn.  (Mascal 
Cov.  of  Cattd,  1662,  pp.  188,  233.)  (Britten  <S 
Bulland.) 

Mack-browed,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Having  black  eyebrows. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Dark,  gloomy. 

"  They  wilfully  tht-uiselvea  exile  from  light. 
And  luUBt  fur  aye  coiiayrt  with  hIncJc-brow'd  night." 
Sfuiketp. :  Mid.  Night'i  Dream,  iiL  2. 

(2)  Threatening,  forbidding. 

*'  Thus  wheu  a  blnek-br'.no'd  gtiat  Ite^iiis  to  rise, 
Whit*  foiiiu  :it  nrat  on  the  curl  d  uceau  fries." 

Dryden. 

black-bryony,  s.  The  English  name  of 
the  Tanins,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Smilaceai  (Sarsa]tarillas),  The  Coni- 
mon  Black-bryony  {Tamils  communis)  grows 
apparently  wild  in  England.  Itbasdicecious, 
greenish-wliite  flowers,  the  males  with  wix 
stami'ns  and  the  females  with  a  tliree-celled 
ovary,  succeeded  by  a  berry  of  three  cells. 
Tlie  leaves  are  cordate  and  acute,  the  stems 
very  long  and  twining  in  hedges,  and  the  roots 
fleshy  and  exceedingly  large.  It  is  so  acrid  that 
it  has  been  used  as  a  stimulating  plaster,  but 
the  yr)ung  shoots  are  eaten  like  asparagus  by 
the  Moore,  who  boil  them  with  oil  and  salt. 

black -burning,  a.  Used  of  shame, 
wli'ii  it  is  so  great  as  to  produce  deep  blush- 
ing, or  to  crimson  tiie  countenance. 

black  canker,  5.  a  disease  in  turnips 
and  other  crojts  i>rodnced  by  a  kind  of  cater- 
pillar. Dr.  Willifli  reconnnehded  that  a  num- 
ber of  ducks  sliould  be  turned  into  the  lields 
infected  by  these  insects. 

black-cap,   blackcap,  black  cap, 

$  *t  <(. 
A*  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  (of  the  form  black  3ap) : 

(1)  Gen.  :  Any  cap  of  a  black  colour. 

(2)  S;wc. :  A  cap  of  a  black  colour  put  on  by 
ft  judge  when  about  to  pronoimce  sentence  of 
death  on  q  criminal.  It  is  popularly  believed 
that  the  black  colour  is  designed  to  symbolise 
the  fatal  effect  the  sentence  is  al»out  to  pro- 
duce, but  in  reality  the  black  cap  is  a  pait  of 
a  judge's  full  dress,  and  is  worn  on  state  occa- 
sions, even  though  no  fatal  stutences  have  to 
be  pronounced. 

2.  Fig.  (of  the  forms  blackcap  aiid  black-cap)  : 
Various  birds  having  the  upper  part  of  the 
heads— that  in  the  case  of  man  often  covered 
by  a  ca]>— black  ;  or  cap  may  in  this  case  be 
from  A.S.  cop  —  the  top  or  summit  of  any- 
thing.   SpeciaUy — 

(1)  A  name  for  the  Black-cap  Warbler,  C>ir- 
nica  atrimpilla  It  is  so  cjilled  from  the 
black  colour  which  exists  on  the  <rrown  of  tlie 
head  in  the  male,  the  corresponding  part  in 
the  female  being  an  umber  or  rusty  colour. 
In  the  fonncr  sex  the  back  of  the  neck  is 
ashy-brown,  the  upper  parts  of  the  body  grey 
witli  a  greenish  tinge,  the  quills  and  tail 
dusky  edged  with  dull-green,  the  under  parts 
light-ash  colour.  Tlie  female  is  darker 
and  more  greenish.  The  Blaek-cfl.p  is  about 
six  inches  in   length.      It  occurs  in  Britain 


fW>m  April  to  October,  builds  a  nest  in  haw- 
thorn buslies  or  similar  places,  deposits  four, 
five,  or  six  reddish-brown  mottled  eggs,  and 
is  a  sweet  songster. 

(2)  A  name  for  the  Marsh  Titmouse  (Farus 
palustris). 

(3)  A  name  for  the  Great  Tit  (Parus  major). 

(4)  A  name  for  the  Black-headed  Gull  {Larus 
ridibuntbis). 

B.  Ai  Oiljcctii'e:  Black  on  the  crown  of  the 
head.  (See  the  compound  word  which  fol- 
lows.) 

U  Black-cap  Warbler.    [Blackcap.  A.,  2  (1).] 

black-capped,  a. 

Of  birds:  iluving  the  upper  part  of  the  head 
black. 

B/ack-capptd  TomtU :  The  same  as  the  Black- 
cap  Titmouse  (q-v.). 

Black-capped  Warbler.     [Blackcap,  2(1):] 

black-cattle.  5. 

G)-a:inj:  All  the  larger  domestic  animals, 
including  oxen,  cows,  horses,  &c.,  without  re- 
ference to  their  actual  colour. 

"The  other  part  of  the  grazier's  buslnesa  U  what  we 
call  (i(iu-k-catrle.  pruduces  hides,  tallow,  and  beef,  for 
ex  portatiou. "— i'M'^/i?, 

*  black-chalk,  s.  The  old  name  of  a 
greyish  or  bluish-blaek  mineral,  or  rather  of  a 
schistose  rock,  containing  carbon  alumina, 
eleven  parts  of  carbon  and  small  proportions 
of  iron  and  water.  It  occurs  near  PwUhelli, 
Carnarvonshire,  and  in  Isla,  one  of  the  He- 
brides. It  is  proiierly  a  metamori>hic  rock, 
and  has  no  connection  with  chalk  properly  so 
called.  It  is  used  iu  drawing  and  painting, 
its  streak  being  quite  black. 

black-character,  s.    [Black-letter.] 

black-choler.  s.    [Cholek.] 

black  coal. .«:.  An  old  name  for  common 
coal.     {i-hiUips.) 

black-coat.  5.  A  depreciative  name  for 
a  clergyman.    [Cloth.] 

"  The  affiutits  u(  women  aod  bhidconta  are  to  he 
looked  ou  with  the  same  Blight,' —Skelton :  Don 
Quixote.  |i.  -ii^. 

black  cobalt.  5.    Wad  (q.v.). 

black-cock,  s.    [Blackcock.] 

black  copper,  s.  [Named  from  its  being 
a  copper  oie  of  a  bluish  or  brt>wnish-black 
or  I'lack  colour.]  A  mineral,  called  also  ile- 
laconite   (q.v.). 

black  com.  s. 

But. :  A  book-name  for  Melampyruvif  of 
which  it  is  a  translation. 

black  couch,  s.     The  name  of  a  plant 

Alopecurus  agrc^tiSy  L. 

black  cow.  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  cow  which  is  black. 

2.  Fig. :  An  imaginary  cow  of  such  a  colour, 
said  to  tread  on  one  when  calamity  comes. 
[Black  Ox.]    (Scotch.) 

"  The  btacA  cow  on  your  foot  ne'er  tDd, 
Which  gars  you  Giiig  aliiUL'  the  roiid." 

Serd:  Coll..  li.  120.    UamiMon.) 

black-crop.  s.  [Eng.  black;  crop.]  A 
crop  of  peas  or  beans.     (Scntch.)    (Jamicson.) 

black  crottles.  s.  The  name  of  a  plant, 
Parmdia  sicxauUs. 

black'Curran+,  s.  The  fiuit  of  a  well- 
known  garden  busii,  RUjcs  nigrum;  also  the 
bush  itjicU'- 

black-death,  s. 

I.  A  dreadful  malady,  called  also  the  Black 
Phigue  or  the  Black  Disease,  wliich  ravaged 
Europe  during  the  fourteenth  century,  falbiig 
teniblyon  Italy  in  1340,  and  killing  in  London 
alone  in  1349  about  00,000  i)eople.  Perhajis, 
however,  the  Italian  disease  and  the  English 
may  not  liave  been  identical. 

"Many  also  helieve  that  the  S/ac*  Ticafh  of  five 
ceutut'ies  ago  hiui  disapiienred  as  luyateriously  a*  it 
came." — Ti/ndiiU  :  frag,  nf  Hew  nee  (:ir(l  edit.).  xL  314. 

2.' A  deadly  epidemic  which  broke  out  in 
Dublin  in  March,  ISOtl.  The  name  black  was 
given  from  the  daik  blotches  wliich  came  out 
upon  the  skin  of  the  sutferei-s.     (Hoydn.) 

black- disease,  s.  The  same  as  Black- 
death  Oi.v.). 

black-diver,  s.  A  name  for  a  bird,  the 
Black  Scoter  (Oidcmia  nigra.) 

black  dog.  s. 


1.  A  dog  of  a  bkick  colour. 

2.  A  fiend  still  dreaded  in  many  conntry 
places. 

^  A  black  dog  has  walked  over  kim:  Used 
of  a  solleu  person. 

H  Like  butter  in  the  black  dog's  Jioute:  A 
proverbiiU  phrase  signifying  utterly  gone. 
{Scott:  AiUiqmwy,  eh.  xxxviii.) 

black-draught,  s.  A  name  for  a  purga- 
tive medicine  in  common  use.  It  ia  madt  of 
an  infusion  of  senna  with  sulphate  of  mag- 
nesia. 

black-drink,  s.  A  decoction  of  Ilex 
tjomitoria  in  use  among  the  Creek  Indians 
when  they  assemble  for  a  council.    [Ilex.] 

blaok-dnck,  s.    A  duck  in  which  black 

is  a  prominent  colour. 

Great  Black-duck:  One  of  the  names  of  a 
duck,  the  Velvet  Scoter  (Oitlemia  fusca.) 
(Fleming.) 

black-dye.  3.  Any  dye  of  a  black  hue. 
One  of  tlie  commonest  is  made  of  oxide  of 
iron  with  gallic  and  tannin. 

black-eagle,  s.    A  name  for  the  Golden 

Eagle  (Aquila  clirysaetits.) 

black-earth,  s.  Vegetable  soil,  garden 
or  other  mould. 

black-extract,^.  An  extract  or  a  pre- 
parati(>u  made  from  Cocrulus  Indicns,  which 
gives  ail  intoxicating  quality  to  beer. 

black-eye.  s.  a  bmise  upon  the  parts 
ininie'liattjly  surrounding  the  eye. 

black-eyed,  a.    Having  bhick,  or  at  least 
dark-coloured  eyes.  i,e..  having  eyes  with  the 
iris  dark  brown. 
"  U'heu  first  Spitio's  queen  beheld  the  hlncJcreyed  boy." 

tiumn:  Chdle  J/anld.  I  iA. 

black-faced,  blackfaced.  gl 

1.  Literally:  Having  a  black  face. 

^  Several  breeds  of  sheep  are  known  as 
hlackfaced. 

2.  FUjuraiively: 

"  But  wheu  a  black-facfd  cloud  the  world  doth  threat* 
iShakcsp.  :  Targuiu  and  Lucrece. 

black-fasting,  a.  a  term  used  of  one 
who  lias  been  long  without  any  kind  of  food. 

"  If  thev  diuiia  hriiig  him  something  to  eat.  the  i<uir 
demeuted  lt>dy  has  never  tlie  heart  t<j  c-ry  for  iiUL:ht. 
and  he  has  heeu  keuu'd  ti>  bit  lur  ten  hours  tliegitiier. 
black-fust ing.  "—'icott :  St.  Jiontin't  li'ell,  cb.  xvt 

black-fish.  s. 

1  Lit.'  C?ii/ror<iji^i»s)wji(;>i7ris.an  European  fish 
of  theFam.  Scomberida:— the  Mackerel  family. 
[Centrolophus.]  It  is  of  a  black  colour,  es- 
pecially on  the  fins,  the  under  parts  of  the 
body  being  lighter.  It  has  been  known  to 
reach  two  feet  eight  inches  in  It-ngth.  The 
name  isalso  given  tocertain  .XnH'vican  species. 

2.  Fig.  :  Fish  recently  spawned.    (Scotch.) 

black-fisher,  s.  One  who  fishes  under 
night  illegally. 

"Ye  took  me  aihlins  for  a  bltjck-JUher  It  vi'as  gaiui 
tae  gillie  the  chunks  u'  ye.  wliau  I  harl  t  ye  out  tiie  th» 
Btenuera."— i'ai/K  I'atrick,  iii.  42.     {Jamicton.) 

black-fishing,  s.  Fishing  for  salmon 
under  night  by  means  of  torches.    [Llister.] 

"The  pinctice  of  blnck-fishlng  is  so  caUed  becanae  it 
la  perCornietl  hi  the  niglit  time,  or  perhniis  beciiose  the 
fish  are  then  bhu-k  or  fuul,"— /*.  Ruthven:  For/ari. 
UtaCisc.  Ace,  xii.  i'M.    iJamiesoiL) 

black-flea^  s.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  a  small  leaping  coleopterous  insect,  Haltica 
nemornm,  the  larva;  of  which  are  highly  in- 
jurious to  turnips.  It  has  not  a  close  affinity 
to  the  ordinary  tiea. 

black-flux,  s. 

Mettd. :  A  material  tised  to  assist  in  the 
melting  of  various  metaUic  substances.  It  is 
made  iiy  mixing  erpial  i>ai-ts  of  nitre  and  tar- 
tar, and  defiagrating  them  together.  The 
black  substance  which  remains  is  a  compound 
of  charcoal  and  the  carbonate  of  potissa. 

black-foot,  blackfoot,  &.  A  sort  of 
matcli-uiaker ;  one  who  gnes  between  a  lover 
and  his  mistress,  eiulKavouring  to  bring  the 
fair  one  to  compliance. 

"  *  I  could  never  have  expected  this  intervention  of 
a  proxenctA.  which  the  vuli;ur  traLslate  blncfijoot.  ot 
8Uuh  eminent  dignity,' »-'t id  D.-il^.inio,  scarce  cuucealiug 
a  sneer. "—Scoir  .   I'ort.  of  Sigef.  eh.  xxxli. 

Black-Forest,  s.  A  great  forest,  part  of 
tin-  Iltrcijnia  Silra  of  the  Koniaii  period,  it  is 
situated  in  Baden  and  Wurtenilnjrg.  near  the 
source  of  the  Danube. 


I^te.  fat,  £ire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdtp. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  ctire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey=a.     qu  =  kw. 


Black-Friday,  >. 

1.  Fi  idiiy,  tii-pt,  24, 1869,  when  a  sudden  panic 
Heizt'il  the  g:u!il  market  in  New  York  City;  or 
Sept.  18,  1873,  whfn  a  similar  occuneDce  took 
place  there. 

2.  The  name  has  heen  applied  to  Good  Friday, 
and  also  tu  certain  Fridays  marked  by  unubual 
diaaaters  iu  the  history  uf  Kuglaud. 

black'ft'ost,  black  fVost,  s.  Frost  in 
Whirh  thfT-e  is  no  snow  or  hoar-frost  on  the 
ground.     Opposed  to  white  or  hoar-frost. 

black-game,  s.    A  name  for  the  filack- 

OOck  {Tetnio  tctrix)  (q.v.). 

black'ground,  a.  Having  an  opaque 
•Urface  bcliiiid  an  olijcct. 

black-gronnd  illuminator,  s. 

Optics:  An  optical  instruniL-nt  in  which  an 
opaijne  surface  is  introduced  behind  tlie  ob- 
ject, while  ilhuninating  rnya  are  directed 
around  and  upon  it.    (Knight.) 

black  gooseberry,  e.    A  well-known 

gardrn  fruit,  Uibcs  iiiijruiii^  L, 

black-grass,  s.     The  name  for  several 

grasses  :  (1)  Aloi^-nirus  agrestis,  h.  (2)  A,  genU 
Cidatus,  h.     (8)  liromus  sterilis,  h. 

blackguard, s.    [Blackohard.] 

black-gum,  s.  A  tree,  called  also  Sour- 
gum,  I'opptjr-ndge,  and  Tupelo-tree.  It  is 
Ifyssa  villosa.  It  is  from  forty  to  fifty  feet 
high.  Its  wood  is  made  into  na^'es  for  carriage- 
whoels  and  blocks  for  hatters.  It  grows  in 
the  United  States. 

black-haired,  a.    Having  black,  or  at 

least  very  dark  liair. 

black -beaded,  a.  Having  the  head 
black. 

Black-headed  Eagle :  An  eagle  from  South 
America,  the  Falco  atricapill us. 

Bhtck-headed  Tomtit :  A  name  for  a  bird,  the 
Warsh  Tit  (Pariis  palvstris). 

Cicat  lilack-hccukd  Tomtit:  A  bird,  the  Ox- 
eye  Tit  (Parus  fungillago,  MacgUIivray),  (P. 
mnjor,  Lin.). 

black-hearted,  a.  Having  a  morally 
black  lie;irt ;  secretly,  if  not  even  openly, 
wirked. 

black  hellebore,  s.    A  plant,  Astrantia 

VUijor,  L. 

black  hematite,  s.  A  mineral,  the  same 
as  Psiinmehine  (.4. v.).  It  is  called  also  Black- 
ii'on  Ore. 

black-hole,  s.    A  dungeon. 

%  The  '*  I.:a'  k  hole  "  of  Calcutta  was  not  a 
dungeon  b;.t  an  unventilated  room  about  18 
feet  square.  Of  the  14i>  jinsoners  put  into  it 
on  June  20,  175ti,  only  23  came  forth  alive 
next  morning,  the  deticiency  of  oxygen  in 
the  air  being  fatal  to  the  rest. 

black  horehound,  s.  A  plant,  Ballota 
nigra,  L. 

black-iron,  s.  Ma'.leablo  iron.  [Black- 
AiRN.]  It  is  cDnlradistingulshed  from  white- 
iron,  which  is  iron  tinned, 

black-iron  ore,  5.  An  old  name  for  a 
mineral,  running  into  tliree  varieties  :  (1)  Fi- 
brous, (2)  Conip;u!t.  (;i)  Oi;hrcy  Black-iron  ore. 
The  first  is  called  ahio  Black  Hematite. 

black-jack,  9. 

1,  Vnnim'Tre,  £c. ." 

t  1.  A  large  leathern  vessel  in  which  small 
beer  was  generally  kept  in  former  times. 
Such  receptacles  for  liipior  were  made  in  the 
form  of  a  juc-k-hoot,  whence  it  is  by  unjst 
peoi.le  supposed  that  they  derived  their  name. 
They  still  exist  hero  and  there,  tliough  passing 
into  disuse. 

2.  A  trade-name  for  ground  caramel  or 
burnt  sugar,  which  is  used  to  adulterate  cotleii. 
It  acts  sunjtly  as  a  colouring  agent,  and  gives 
t"  the  collee  infusion  an  ajipearauce  of  great 
etrength. 

II.  Mining  and  Min. :  The  name  given  by 
miners  to  a  miner.al,  a  variety  of  zinc  sulphide 
(Ziiti).  It  is  called  by  mineralogists  aphu- 
lurite  and  Blende  (q.v.). 

III.  Bnt. :  The  American  name  for  a  kind  of 
oak,  the  QiuTms  nigra. 

Lv,  A  small  band  weapon  conBistiug  of  a 
flexible  hauille  of  Ivatlier  having  a  ball  uf  k-ad 
enmeahed  at  one  end. 


black 

black  jack,  v,t.  To  strike  with  a  black- 
jack. 

black  lac,  s.  a  lac  of  a  black  colon. 
with  which  the  Burmese  lacquer  various 
kinds  of  ware.  It  comes  probably  from  some 
tree  of  the  order  Anacariuacefe  (Anacards  or 
Trebinths). 

black-lead,  s.  A  name  given  to  a  mineral, 
Grapliite  or  I'lunibago  (q.v.),  which  is  a  car- 
bon cont;iining  about  hve  percent,  of  quartz 
with  oxides  of  iron  and  manganese  as  impuri- 
ties. It  contains  no  lead,  but  is  so  calk-d 
from  its  metallic  appearance.  It  is  used  in 
the  manuiketure  of  pencils  and  for  other  pur- 
poses. 

black-leading,  s.  The  act  or  operation 
of  coating  with  black-lead. 

Black-leading  Machine :  A  machine  for  coat- 
ing the  surfaces  of  electrotype  moulds  with 
plumbago.  The  carriage  which  sujtports  the 
mould  is  moved  gradually  along  the  bed  be- 
neath the  brush,  which  has  a  quick,  vibratory 
movement  in  the  same  direction.  The  gra- 
phite, being  sj/rinkled  on  the  mould,  is  caused 
to  penetrate  the  recesses  of  the  letters  in  the 
matrix  by  the  penetrating  points  of  the 
bristles. 

black-leg,  s. 

1.  0/ ]-H:rsuns:  A  notorious  gambler  and 
ch.at,  probably  so  called  from  gamecocks, 
whose  legs  are  always  black. 

2.  Of  things.  Generally  in  the  pi  (Black-legs): 
A  disease  among  calves  and  sheep  in  wliich 
the  legs,  and  sometimes  the  neck,  become 
atrected  by  a  morbid  deposit  of  gelatinous 
matter. 

black-letter,  blackletter,  s.&a, 

A,  As  substantive :  The  Old  English  or 
Gothic  character,  which  was  conspicuous 
from  its  blackness,  whence  came  its  name  of 
black-letter.  It  w;is  derived  from  the  Old 
German  or  Gothic  character.  The  first  books 
printed  in  Europe  were  in  this  Gothic  tj'pe, 
which  was  superseded  in  1467  or  1409  by  the 
letters  now  in  use,  which  are  called  Roman. 

B.  As  adject ix^e :  Written  or  printed  in  the 
Old  English  character  ;  out  of  date 

^  Blacl'-htter  day :  Unlucky  day. 

black-lidded,  a.    Having  black  lids. 

black-list,  8.  &  v.t. 

1.  A  list  of  persons  to  be  guarded  against  in 
conmiercial  transactiony,  as  defaulters,  insolv- 
ents, &c, ;  whether  oflicialiy  or  privately  com- 
piled. 

2.  Any  list  of  persons  who,  in  the  eyes  of 
those  wbu  make  or  use  it,  have  incurred  cen- 
sure, or  suspicion,  displeasure,  &c 

3.  As  verb:  To  place  on  such  list 

black-mail,  «.  &  v.t.    [Blackmail.] 

black-manganese,  s. 

Min.,:  Hausuiamiite ((J.V.). 

Black  Maria,  a.  A  covered  vehicia, 
usually  painted  black,  for  the  conveyance  of 
criminals  to  and  from  jail. 

black-martin,  «.     A  bird,  the  Swift-* 

Cypsclus  upus. 

black-match,  s.  A  pyrotechuic  match 
or  sponge.    {Ogitvie.) 

Black -Monday,  3.  Easter  Mondav, 
specially  Kaster  Monday  of  the  yeju"  l;iob, 
when  the  cold  was  so  great  as  to  prove  fat;.' 
to  many  of  Edward  lll.'s  snUlJers  who  at  the 
time  were  besieging  Paris.    (Stone.) 

H  Used  by  schoolboys  to  signify  the  first 
day  alter  the  return  to  school. 

black-money,    *  blac    mono,  s.     A 

name  for  the  nojiper  currency  of  ticotlaud  in 
the  reign  of  James  III. 

black-monks,  s.  A  name  given  to  the 
Benedictine  monks  U'ovx  the  colour  of  the 
habit  wlui_h  they  wore. 

black-mouthed,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Having  a  black  mouth. 

2.  Fig. :  Giving  forth  utterances  of  an  intel- 
lectually or  morally  dark  ch;iract«r. 

"...  thi)  most  hUick-moiUh'd  ixtheUls,  .."^SUliito- 
beck:  Sci-rn.,  !>.  US. 

black-nob,  s.  [Eug.  black,  and  iieb  — 
bill.] 


579 


1.  One  of  the  Enghsb  names  for  the  Carrion 
Crow. 

2.  One  viewed  as  disaflFected  to  government. 

*  black-nebbed,    *  blak-nebbit,  a. 

Having  a  black  bill 

black-necked,  a.    Having  a  black  neck. 

black  nonesuch,  s,     [Nomesuch.]    a 

plant,  Mcdicago  lupulina. 

black  ore-of-nickel,  s.  An  old  name 
for  a  mineral  found  at  Riegelsdorf. 

black  ox,  s.  An  ox  which  is  black.  (Lit. 
d-fi'J.) 

1[  The  hhick  ox  is  said  to  tramp  on  one  who 
has  lust  a  near  relation  by  death,  or  met  with 
some  severe  calamity.    [Black  Cow.] 

"I'm  fain  to  see  you  looking  sae  weel,  cammer,  the 
luair  that  tlie  black  ox  has  trami>ad  on  ye  aiuce  I  wa< 
aueath  your  roof-tree."— ScoK  ;  dntinuary.  cli.  xi, 

black-pepper,  s.     Pepper  of  a  black 

colour,  the  Piper  nignim, 

black-peopled,  a.    Peopled  with  negro 

or  other  races  of  dark  hue. 

black-pigment,  s.  A  fine  light  carbon- 
aceous substance,  essentially  the  same  in 
composition  as  lamp-black.  It  may  he  pro- 
duced by  the  burning  of  coal-tar,  or  in  otliei 
ways.  It  is  used  chiefly  in  the  manufacture 
of  printer's- ink, 

black-pitch,  a.    Black  as  pitch. 

"  Homeward  then  he  Bailed  exulting, 
ilomewanl  thruugh  the  blick-pitch  water." 

Longfellow:  T/ie  tiong  qf  Uiawutka,  Ix. 

black-plate, «.  A  sheet-iron  plate  before 
it  is  tinned. 

black-poplar,  s.    Eug.  aame  of  a  tree, 

Populn:i  nigra. 

black-pudding,  s. 

1.  Sing. :  A  pudding  made  withtheblood  of  a 
cow  or  sheep,  inclosed  in  one  of  the  intestines. 

2.  PL  {Black  Puddings):  A  plant,  Typha 
latifolia,  L.,  so  called  from  the  shape  and 
colouj-  of  the  flower-heads. 

black-quarter,  s,  A  disease  of  cattle, 
apparently  the  same  with  Black  Spaul. 

black-quitch, «.  The  name  of  two  plants 

(1)  Agrostis  vulgaris,  L. 

(2)  AlopecjiT^us  agrestis. 
Black  Rod,  black  rod,  t. 

1.  0/ things:  A  rod  which  is  black. 

2.  Ofiicrsons:  A  functionary  connected  with 
the  House  of  Lords.  His  full  designation  is 
Usher  of  the  Black  Rod,  so  called  because 
the  symbol  of  his  office  is  a  black  rod,  on  the 
toi'  of  which  reposes  a  golden  lion. 

"In  one  delwte  he  lost  hla  temper,  forgot  the  de- 
corum whicli  iu  guuenU  )]#  strictly  observed,  and 
urirruwly  escaped  Ceiiig  committed  to  tlie  custody  of 
the  Black  Rod."~Hacaul<iu  :  Uitt.  Eng  ,  ch.  xv. 

^  Sometimes  the  article  before  the  words 
Black  Rod,  is  dropped. 

"  In  the  eveuinuf  when  the  Houses  bud  assemhled, 
Black  Hod  knocked."— Jt/amu/(i^  ■  Hist.  Jins;.,e\i.  XXV. 

black-root,  <.  A  plant,  Symphytum  offir 
cinaie,  L. 

black-row  grains,  8. 

Mining:  A  name  sonit-times  given  to  a  kind 
of  ironstone  occurring  iu  Derbyshire. 

black-rust,  s.  A  disease  which  attacks 
wheat,  causing  the  afleeted  part  to  assume  a 
black  hue.  This  Is  a  small  fungus,  Trichobasi^ 
Rubigo  vera, 

black-salts,  a  Wood  ashes  after  tliey 
have  been  lixiviated  and  evaporated,  leaving  a 
black  residuum  behind.  (American.)  (Ogilvic.) 

black-saltwort,  s.  One  of  the  English 
names  given  t"  a  idant,  tHauj:  maritlma,  called 
also  the  ijea-milkwoit.    [Glaux.]    {,Si::a-milk- 

WORT.] 

black-Bceptered,  a.    Having  a  sceptre 

or  sceittres  iwayed  in  oppression. 

"  Tliiit,  ^  SU'iiiiiia,  reiitiwu'd  u'et  the  waves 

For  the  haired  she  ever  hiia  th<'wu 

T>  till-  '■l.tck-scfpferftt  l\\lvitvt  slavey 

Kesulvea  t*>  have  none  ut  her  own." 

Cow/vr  :  The  Murmnff  Dream. 

Black  Sea,  s.  A  sea,  called  also  the 
Euxiue,  froiti  the  old  lloniau  name  Pontus 
Euxiuus.  It  is  about  TOO  miles  long  by  3S0 
broadband  separates  Russia  on  the  north  Doiu 
Turkey  in  Asia  on  the  south. 


bSil.  h6^;  poiit.  j6^1;  cat,  ^cU,  chorus,  9hin.  benph;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;    expect,   ^enophon.  exist     -ing$ 
-oion,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;   -tion.  -gion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -sioua  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  ^c  ^  bel,  d^L 


5S0 


black— blackbenry 


black-seed,  s.  A  plaut,  Medicago  lupu- 
lina,  L 

black  sheep,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  shefp  of  a  black  colour,  especi- 
ally one  occurring  in  a  flock  of  a  diflerent  hue. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  person  of  immoral  or  vicious  pro- 
clivities, especially  one  arising  in  a  well-ordered 
houseFiold.  Also  a  term  of  i-eproach  for  one 
against  whom  his  fellows  owe  a  grudge. 

"Ill  the  breediiiu:  of  domestic  ftiiimals,  the  elimina- 
tlou  of  thuae  tuuivldUAlB,  though  few  m  Diiiiit>er, 
which  are  iii  niiy  umrked  luanuer  iuferior.  is  by  uo 
tneniiB  Ru  iuiiiii)H>rtnut  rleiiifiiit  towards  success.  This 
eapeci.itly  lioMo  ^'ood  with  iujiirious  chjiracten*  which 
t«n<l  to  vipiifAr  tlu'ough  revi-rsiou,  such  as  blackuess 
iu  sheep.  iiii>^l  with  iiiaukiiid  some  of  the  worst  clispo- 
sitiuiis.  which  occiwioiitilly,  witliout  auy  asslgiiai'Ie 
cause,  make  their  apiieiimiKe  in  fivmiliea,  may  i>erhaps 
be  reversions  tjia&ix'iujestjite  from  which  we  arc  uot 
removed  by  very  uumy  geiieratiuus.  Thin  view  seems 
iiiileed  reo"gi:iae<I  in  tne  couiinou  expression  that  such 
meu  are  the  tluiJc  shetfp  ot  the  family."— />aru4u .  The 
Deicent  af  Man.  vol  i.,  pt  i,  ch.  v.,  p.  173. 

black-Shoe,  s.    A  shoeblack. 

■■  A  rebuke  tiiven  by  a  bl'tck-shoe  >ioy  to  auotber" — 
Fieldiiuj:  Cur    GarUvn  Journ-it  (Works  1840),  p.  713. 

black-Silver,  s.  A  mineral,  called  also 
Btephautte  (4. v.). 

black  snake,  s.  The  name  long  ago 
e;iven  by  Catesby  to  an  American  snake  found 
ID  Carolina  and  t-lsewhere.  It  is  the  Coluber 
Constrictor,  which  must  not  be  confounded 
with  the  Boa  Constrictor  of  Linnieus.  It  is 
said  to  be  able  to  straugle  the  rattlesnake. 
Its  bite  is  nut  dangerous. 

black  snake-root,  5. 

1,  A  ranuuculaceous  plant,  Botrophis  actce- 
oides. 

2.  An  umbelliferous  plant,  Sanicula  mari- 
landica, 

black  spaul,  s.  a  disease  of  cattle. 
(Scolc/i.)    [Black-quarter.] 

*■  The  btnck  gpattl  is  a  species  of  pleurUy.  incident  to 

touug  cattle,  especially  calves,  which  ^ves  a  black 
ue  to  the  flesh  "f  the  side  affected..'— /Vi«  Eitayt. 
EighUind  Socittn,  a.  il  ;07.     {Jamie'ton.) 

black  squitch-grass,  s.  A  grass,  Alo- 
peciirus  agrestis,  L.     [Black-quitch.] 

black-Strake,  5.  [Eng.  black;  and straU 
=  a  continuous  lini'  of  planking  on  a  ship's 
aide,  r.-acliin;;  fiMiii  sIliu  ti.  .st'.Tii  ] 


Ship-buildiJig :  The  strake  upon  a  ship's 
side,  next  below  the  lower  or  gun-deok  ports, 
marked  a  in  the  figure. 

*  black-strap,  s. 

Naut. :  A  contemptuous  appellation  given 
by  sailors  in  the  British  navy  to  a  kind  of 
Mediterranean  \vine  served  out  to  tliem  among 
their  rations,  on  passing  the  Straits  of  Gib- 
raltar to  the  eastward.     (Falconer.) 

*  black-Strapped,  a.    Navtical : 

1.  Served  with  black-strap  (q.v.). 

2.  Driven  into  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  (Fal- 
coner.) 

"^  black  sulphuretted  silver.  £. 

Mill.:  An  uDsoiete  name  for  Argentite 
(q.v.).     (PkiUips.) 

black-s^vift,  s.  A  bird,  the  Common 
Swift,  Cyiiselus  apuA. 

black-tail,  s. 

L  Gen. :  A  tail  which  is  black. 

2.  Sjicc.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  a  fish 
of  the  perch  famUy,  the  Rutfe  or  Pope. 
(Acerina  vulgaris.) 

black-tang,  s.  A  sea-weed,  Fucus  vesi- 
cuhsus,  L.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 


black  tellurium,  s. 

Mill.:  Nagy:igite(ti.v.). 
black-thorn,  ?.    [Blackthorn.] 

black- throated,  a.  Having  a  black 
throat. 

Black'tkroated  u-axwing  :  A  nainc  for  a  bird, 
the  Bohemian  waxwing  {BumbycilUi  garrula). 

black-tin,  $.  Tin  ore  when  beaten  into  a 
black  powder  and  washed  ready  for  smelting. 

black-top,  5. 

1.  A  composite  plant,  CeiUaurea  Scabiosa,  L. 

2.  The  Stonechat.     [Blackytop.] 

black- tressed,  a.  Ha\-ing  black  tresses 
or  ringU-ts. 

black  -  tufted,  n.  Tufted  with  black. 
The  black-tufted  eagle  of  Africa,  Fako  Sene- 
ga h'  ns  i^\ 

black  varnish,  5.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst.  :  A  varnish  of  a  black  colour. 

"...  the  black  varnish  which  it  yields."— TVeo*.  c^f 
Bot.  (ed.  IjOS),  ii.  729. 

B.  As  adjective:  Yielding  black  varnish. 
[Black- VARNISH  Tree.] 

black-varnish  tree,  s.     A  very  large 

tree,  Mdanorrho:a  usitatissima,  belonging  to 
the  order  Anacardiacea^  (Anacards  or  Tere- 
binths). It  grows  in  the  Eastern  peninsula. 
It  is  sometimes  known  as  the  Lignum  vitcB  of 
Pegu,  being  so  called  from  its  hardness  and 
weight,  which  are  so  gieat  that  tlie  natives 
raake  anchors  of  its  wood.  The  black  varnish 
is  obtained  from  it  by  tapping  its  trunk, 

black  -  visaged,  a.  Having  a  black 
visage ;  having  a  countenance  of  negro-like 
hue. 

"  Hurry  amain  from  our  blaek-vitag'd  shows  ; 
We  shall  aftVight  their  eyes." 

Marston:  Antonio  and  Mettida,  ProL 

black-vomit,  s.  A  black  liquid  vomited 
in  severe  cases  of  yellow  fever. 

black-wad,  black  wadd,  s. 

Mill.  :  A  term  used  cliiefly  for  Earthy  Ochre 
of  Manganese.     [Wad.] 

black  wall,  black-wall,  s.  &  a. 

A.  .-Is  subst, :  A  wall  which  is  black. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  such  a  wall. 
Black-wall  hitch(Naut.):  Abend  to  the  back 

of  a  tackle-hook  or  to  a  rope,  made  by  passing 
the  biglit  round  the  object  and  jamming  it  by 
its  own  standing  part.     [Hitch.] 

black-walnut,  s.  An  American  tree, 
Juglans  nigra,  the  wood  of  which — dark  as  its 
name  imports — is  much  used  on  the  Western 
continent  for  cabinet  work. 

black-ward,   black   ward,  s.   &  a. 

(Scutch.) 

A.  As  substantive :  A  state  of  servitude  to  a 
servant. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  such  a  state. 

"So  that  you  aee,  sir,  I  hold  in  a  sort  of  blacJ:  ward 
tenure,  as  we  call  it  iu  our  couutry,  l>eing  the  ser- 
\-aut  of  a  servaut"— AcoH  :  Fortunet  ^  Higel,  ch.  ii 

black-wash,  s. 

L  Oni i nary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Any  wash  of  a  black  colour,  as 
distinguished  from  whitewash. 

2.  Fig.  :  Untruthful  aspersions  which  hide 
the  real  character  of  the  person  blackened. 

"  To  remove  aa  far  as  he  can  the  modem  layers  of 
bl(irk-w<i.<ih,  and  let  the  man  himself,  fair  or  foul,  be 
seen."— /rni.7it?ri/-     {Goodrich  i  Porter.) 

II.  Pharvuicy  :  A  mixture  of  lime-water  and 
calomel.  Its  dark  colour  is  due  to  niercurous 
oxide.     It  is  called  Lotio  Hydrargyri  Nigra. 

Black  Watch,  s.  [So  called  from  the 
black  colour  of  tlm  tailan  which  they  wore,] 
The  designation  generally  given  to  the  com- 
panies of  loyal  Highlanders,  raised  after  the 
rebellion  in  1715,  for  preserving  peace  in  the 
Highland  districts.  They  constituted  the 
nucleus  of  the  42nd  Regiment,  to  which  the 
name  of  Blac-k  Watch  still  attaches. 

black- water,  s. 

1.  Vet.  :  A  disease  of  cattle  characterised 
by  the  passage  of  dark  or  black  urine,  the 
colouring  matter  being  derived  from  the  blood 
and  caused  by  scanty  and  unhealthy  food. 
[Red-water.) 

2.  Med.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  a 
disease  generally  known  as  PjTosis  or  Water- 
brash  (q.v.). 


black-wheat,    *  blacke   wheate,   s. 

Melainpyrani  sylvaticum. 

"Home  &ovrr6 or blackf  wheate .  .  ,  isUoixle  '  —Cj/tei 
Dodocnt,  p.  16-1. 

black  whort,  whortle,  or  whortle- 
berry, 5.  A  plant,  I'accinium  MyrliUus,  L., 
and  its  fruit. 

•  black-whytlof,  s.  CEng.  black,  O. 
Eng.  u-hyt  =  white,  and  lo/ =  loaf.]  Bread 
intermediate  in  colour  and  fineness  between 
white  and  brown,  called  also  Ravel-bread. 

black- w^ood,  £. 

1.  The  wood  of  an  Indian  Papilionaceous 
tree,  Dalbergia  latifvlia.  It  is  used  for  making 
furniture. 

2.  That  of  Melharica  melanoxylon,  one  of  the 
Byttneriads,  from  New  South  Wales. 

3.  The  Acacia  inelanoxylon. 

black-work,  s.  The  work  of  the  black- 
smith in  contradistinction  to  bright-work,  t.e.f 
the  work  of  the  silversmith. 

t  bl^ck,  *  blake,  *  bleck,  v.t.  ["From 
blacky  a.  (q.v.),  or  contruL-ted  from  biackcn 
(q.v.).]  To  make  black,  to  blacken.  (Cliiejij^ 
poetic.) 

"  Then  in  his  fury  black'd  the  raven  o'er, 
Aud  bid  him  prat«  In  his  white  plumes  do  more.' 
Addi4'in, 

blSck'-a-moor,  s.  [Eng.  black;  vwor — the  a 
euphonic] 

1.  Lit. :  A  black  man,  specially  a  negro, 
though  the  Mooi-s  and  the  negroes  belong  to 
different  ra.ces  of  mankind,  tlie  fonuer  having 
straight  black  hair,  and  the  latter  hair  or 
rather  wool  quite  curly. 


2.  Fig. :  A  name  for  a  plant,  Typha  lati/olia^ 
the  Great  Reed-mace. 

black-a-vi^ed,  black'-a-vi9ed,  a.  [Nor. 
Fr.  vis,  vise  =  the  face,  the  visage.]  Dark- 
complexioned.    (Scotch.) 

"...  lo'jking  mair  like  an  angel  thaii  a  man,  if  be 
hadna  been  »ae  WdcA-a-rMcd."— 5co»;  Old  ilortalUy, 
ch.  xL 

black-ball,  s.     [Eng.  black ;  and  ball.] 

1.  Gen. :  A  ball  of  a  black  colour. 

2.  Spec.  :  Used  for  tlie  purpose  of  balloting. 
A  black  ball  &ist  for  one  implies  a  vote 
against  him,  aud,  on  the  contrary,  a  whit«^ 
ball  is  one  in  liis  favour.     (H'ehster.) 

3.  A  composition  of  tallow  and  other  ingre- 
dients used  for  blacking  shoes. 

black-ball,  v.t.  [From  Eng.  blackball,  s. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  vote  against  one  by  means  of  a 
black  ball.    (M'ebster.) 

2.  Fig. :  In  any  other  way  to  take  means  tc 
exclude  a  person  from  the  society  to  which  he 
belongs. 

black-balled,  pa.  par.    [Blackball,  v.] 

black-bal -ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.  [Black- 
ball, I'.j 

black-beet'-le  (le  as  ^1),  s.  [Eng.  bkick; 
becik-  ]  A  popular  name  lor  the  cockroach, 
which  however  does  not  belong  to  the  in.seet 
order  of  beetles  proper  (Coleoi'teni),  but  to 
the  Orthoptera.  The  hedgehog  devours  the 
"  blaekbeetle,"  and  it  in  turn  greedily  feasts 
on  the  bug.    [Cockroach.] 

black-ber'-ried,  a.  [Eng.  black;  berried.] 
Prottucing  berries  of  a  black  colour,  as  Black- 
berried  Heath,  an  old  name  for  the  Black 
Crowberry  (Entpctmm  nigrum).     (7'odd,  d'c.) 

black'-ber-ry,  s.  &  a.  [Eng.  black,  berry; 
A.ri.  Ikvc-leric,  blax-berige.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  popular  name  of  the  fruit  of  the  common 
Bramble,  Rubus  fniticosus  or  discolor,  and 
some  other  allied  species  ;  also  of  the  shrub  on 
which  it  grows.  Blackberries  ripen  in  the 
south  of  England  in  the  latter  part  of  August 
aud  the  early  portion  of  Sejitt-mber.  They  are 
abundant  in  parts  of  the  United  States,  and  are 
largely  culiivatfd  here,  culture  aud  selection 
haviug  rendered  their  fruit  much  larger  and 
mure  palatable 

2.  The  sloe,  Prunus  gpinosa.    (Bailey,  <tc.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  Consisting  of  bLackberriea,  a» 
Iplarkbern,'  jam. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot,. 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


blackbird— blackguardism 


581 


bl^Ck'-bird»  s.  [Eng.  bUick;  bird.]  A  well- 
known  British  bird,  the  Terdus  inerula. 
Other  Kiigllsli  names  sonietiines  given  to 
it  are  the  Merle,  the  Garden  Ousel,  or  sim- 
ply the  Ousel.  A  book -name  is  also  the 
Black  Thrush.  The  male  is  black,  with  the 
bill  yellow  ;  the  female  is  deep  brown  above, 
lighter  beneiith,  the  throat  and  foreneck  pale 
brown  with  darker  streaks  ;  the  young  dusky 
brown  above  with  dull  yellowish  streaks, 
whilst  beneath  they  have  dusky  spots. 
Length,  including  t;iil,  ten  inches  ;  expansion 
of  wings,  fifteen  inches.  There  are  several 
varieties,  one  of  them  white.  The  blackbird 
is  a  pennanent  resident  in  Britain.  It  feeds 
in  winter  on  snails,  breaki.ig  their  shells  by 
dashing  them  against  a  stone,  and  also  on 
earthworms  and  berries,  It  pairs  in  February 
or  Marcli.  The  Mark  birds  of  the  United 
States  differ  in  family  from  those  just  described, 
and  Comprise  several  genera  and  species,  being 
known  familiarly  as  the  Crow  Blackbird,  the 
Red  Wing  Blackbird,  Ilie  Yellow-headed  Black- 
bird, &c.  They  are  very  ainindant,  and  one  or 
other  of  them  is  foiind  in  almost  every  part  of 
the  country.  The  sung  of  the  blackhird  is 
much  adinired. 

"  The  blackbird  atmng,  the  Hotwhlte  clear." 

Hums:  fliinujte  PetUion  of  Bruar  Water. 

^  1.  Michaelmas  Blackhird  :  One  of  the  names 
for  the  Ringed  Thrush  {Turdus  torquatus). 

2.  Moor  Bhickhird:  An  English  name  for 
the  Ringed  Thrush  (Turdus  torqiiatus). 

3.  iVhile-breasted  Blackhird:  An  English 
name  for  the  Ringed  Thrush  (Turdus  tor- 
quatus). 

bl&Ck'-'board,  s.  [Eng.  hIacJc ;  board.]  A 
board  used  for  teaching  purposes  in  schools 
and  colleges,  mathematical  or.  other  figures 
being  drawn  upon  it  with  chalk.  A  blackboard 
is  generally  made  of  different  pieces  of  well- 
seasoned  wood  conii>leteIy  united,  and  having 
the  upper  surface  planed  smooth.  As  the 
name  imports,  it  is  painted  black.  Several 
successive  coatings  of  the  colour  are  laid  on, 
mixed  with  immicestone  or  similar  material 
80  that  a  certain  roughness  may  be  imjiarted 
to  the  surface  of  the  board.  This  makes  it 
easier  to  write  \i]um  it  with  chalk,  and  easier 
also  to  rub  out  what  has  been  written. 

Bld.Ck'-brook,  s.  &  a.    [Eng.  black;  brook.] 

A.  As  snbst. :  A  place  in  Charnwood  Forest. 

B.  As  Oilj.  :  Pertaining  or  in  any  way  re- 
lating to  the  place  dercribed  under  A. 

Blackbrook  Series.  Geol. :  A  series  of  rocks, 
probably  the  lowest  visible  in  Charnwood 
Forest.  They  contain  much  fine  detrital  vol- 
canic material.  The  naine  was  given  by  Rev. 
E.  Hill  and  Professor  T.  Bonney  in  1880.  Dr. 
Hicks  thinks  the  whole  Charnwood  Series,  to 
which  the  Blackbro'^k  rocks  belong,  pre- 
Cambrian.  {Proceed.  Geol.  Sac.  London,  No. 
Bus.  Session  1879-80,  pp.  1,  2  ) 

t)liick'-c3,p,  s.    [Black-cap.] 

bliick'-cock,  ».    [Eng.  black,  and  cock.] 

1.  A  name  for  the  male  of  the  Black  Grouse 
or  Black  Game,  called  also  the  Heathcock 
(Tetrao  tetrix).  The  female  is  called  the  Grey 
Ben,  and  the  young  are  Poults.  The  Blackcock, 
as  its  name  imjiorts,  is  black,  having,  how- 
ever, white  on  the  wing  coverts  and  under  the 


BLACKCOCK. 

tail,  the  two  forks  of  which  are  directed  out- 
ward. It  is  about  as  largi*  as  a  domestic  fowl. 
It  is  found  in  some  abundance  in  Scotland 
and  less  I'h'ntifully  in  England.  The  eggs  are 
fi'om  six  to  ten  in  number,  of  a  yellowish-grey 
colour,  blotched  with  red<lish-brown.  The 
close-time  is  from  the  lOth  of  December  to  the 


20th  of  August,  except  in  the  New  Forest, 
Somerset,  and  Devonshire,  whei'e  it  is  from 
the  lOth  of  December  to  the  1st  of  September. 

"  The  deer  to  dtstaiit  cnvert  drew, 
The  Oluck-cock  dt^eui'd  It  day,  and  crew." 

Scote :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  13. 

%  To  make  a  blackcock  of  one :  To  shoot  one. 
(Scotch. )    (  Waverley. ) 
2.  A  name  for  the  Swift  (CypseliLs  opus). 

Black'-d6^^ s.  &a.     [Eng.  black;  down.] 

A,  As  substantive.  Geog. :  A  down  in  Devon- 
shire. 

B.  As  adjective:  Existing  at  or  pertaining 
to  the  jdace  mentioned  under  A. 

Blackdown  beds,  s. 

Geol. :  A  series  of  sandstones  resembling  in 
mineral  character  the  Upper  Greensands  of 
Wiltshire,  but  their  fossils  are  a  mixture  of 
Upjier  an<l  Lower  Greensand  species.  They 
are  sujijiosed  to  represent  the  littoral  beds  of 
the  sea  in  which  the  Gault  was  deposited. 
They  contain  Ammonites  varicosus,  Turritella 
gramilata,  liostellaria  cakarata,  Carditim  pro- 
loscidciim,  Cytherea  caperata,  Corbula  elega7is, 
Trigonia  caudata,  &c. 

blacked,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Black,  v.] 

*  black  e-ly,  adv.     [Blackly.) 

black -en,  ""blak'-en,  *blak'-yn,  f.r  &i. 

[Eng.  black,  and  suff.  -en.]    To  make  black. 

A.  Transitive : 
Z.  Literally : 

1.  Of  things  material:  To  make  of  a  black 
colour. 

"  When  metals  are  to  be  burned,  it  is  necessary  t*i 
blacken  or  otherwise  tariiiah  them.  By  aa  tu  dimiuisli 
their  refleitive  v^w^r-" — Tyndall :  Frag,  qf  Science 
(ard  ed.),  viii.,  7,  p.  19L 

"  While  the  lung  f  uu'raU  blacken  all  the  way." 

Pope:  Elegy  on  an  Ci\fortanafe  Lady. 

2.  To  make  of  a  colour  moderately  dark 
rather  than  actually  black  ;  to  cloud,  to  place 
in  a  dark  shadow.     {Lit.  dcjig.) 

"  And  the  broad  shadow  of  Iwr  wine 
Blackened  each  cataract  and  spring  " 

■Score .-  Rokeby,  iv.  L 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Tn  rentier  the  character  or  conduct  mo- 
rally black  by  the  perpetration  of  crime  or 
by  indulgence  in  flagrant  vice. 

*' .  .  .  a  liie,  nut  Indeed  blackened  by  any  at*'ocious 
crime,  .  .  ."—ilacaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch,  v. 

2.  To  defame  the  character. 

".  ■  .  who  had  done  their  worst  to  blacken  bis  repu- 
tation."—jtf  a  cuuia^  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch,  riv. 

IT  Sometimes  with  the  object  omitted, 

"There's  nothing  blacke-na  like  the  Ink  of  fool*."— 
Pope :  Epist.  II.,  411. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  become  black. 

"The  hollow  sound 
Sung  in  the  leaves,  the  furest  shook  amund, 
Air  blucken'il,  ruU'd  the  tbuuUei,  gruon'd  the  ground." 
/Jryden. 

blSiCk'-ened,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Blacken,  v.t.] 

"Blackened  zinc-foil." — Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science 
(Srd  ed.},  viii.  7,  p.  19L 

"  The  precipice  ahrupt 
.  .  .  the  '•t.fkeu'd  Qo-yd." 

Thornton :  Seasons  ;  Summer. 

bl^ck'-en-er,  *  black'-ner,  s.  [English 
blacken;  -er.]  One  who  blackens  any  person 
or  thing  ;  or  that  which  does  so.     (Sherwood.) 

bl^Ck'-en-iAg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Blacken.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  jiarticipU  £  pai'ticipia! 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

".  .  .  a  W(ict«HtT>j7  train 
Of  clnmorouB  rooks  thick  urge  their  weary  fli^'ht." 
Thornton :  Seatoiu ;   Winier, 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  process  of  ren- 
dering bl.ick  ;  the  state  of  being  blackened  ; 
the  black  colour  so  produced.     (Lit.  iCJig.) 

"...    the  blackening  of  silver   .    .    ."—Todd  and 
Boiimtan  :  Phytiol.  Ana'  .  vol.  i..  Itttrod.,  p.  36, 
"  But  fef  1  the  shock  renrw'd   nor  caii  efface 

The  blight  and  liUirkcning  which  tt  leaves  behind  " 
Byron  :  Childe  Uarold't  Pilgrimage,  Iv.  2i. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Founding:  An  impalpable  powder,  usually 
charcoal,  employed  by  moulders  to  dust  the 
partings  of  the  mould. 

2.  heother  manufaHure :  A  solution  of  sul- 
phate of  iron  applied  to  the  grain  side  of  the 
skill  while  wt^t ;  it  unites  with  the  gallic  acid 
of  the  tan,  and  produces  a  black  dye. 

*  bl«ick'-et,  jHi.  par.  &  a.  [Blacked.]   (ScofcA.) 


black-ey,  black-y,  5.     [Eng.   llack,  and. 
sutlix  -ey.] 
\.  A  familiar  term  for  a  negro. 

"  He  ewore  be  would  deiuoUsh  blackey't  ugly  face." 
—  W.  M.  Thackeray  '  Newc(ymea,  ch,  ii, 

2.  A  familiar  term  for  a  black  cat,  a  rook,  &c. 

black'-fa9ed,  a.     [See  Black-faced.]     • 

Black  -  fri  -  ar  {plural  Black  -  ftri-  ar^, 
*  Bl^ck-firi'  er^,  *  BlS.ck-iry'-erjj,  s. 

&  a.     [Eng.  black  ;  friar.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Sing,  and  plur.,  and  often  as  compounds 
and  separate  words :  Monks  of  the  Dominican, 
order.  The  name  was  given  from  the  colour 
of  the  habit  which  they  wore.     [Dominican.] 

"  In  England  they  (the  Dotnlnlcausj  were  callid 
Black  Friurt,  from  the  colour  of  their  habit ;  and  the 
part  I'f  London  where  they  first  dwelt  is  still  called  by 
that  name.  '—Murdoch:  yote  in  Motheitn't  Ch.  Hist., 
cent,  xiii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  IL 

2,  Plur. :  The  region  in  London  first  in- 
habited by  the  Dominican  friars.    [A.,  1.] 

"  When  not  a  Puiitan  in  B/ack-Friert  will  trust 
go  much  as  for  a  feather." 

B.  Jonton  :  Alchym.,  1.  l.     {Narei.} 

B.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  the  Domini- 
can monks  called  Blackfriars  ;  situated  in  the 
region  of  London  which  they  inhabited  ;  more 
frf  quently  of  the  bridge  or  the  theatre  formerly 
in  that  locality. 

1[  The  theatre  there  was  attended  by  more 
respectable  people  than  any  other  on  the  side- 
of  the  Thames. 

"  But  yo»i  that  can  contract  younelves.  and  ait 
As  you  were  now  in  the  Black-  Fryert  pit. 
And  will  Hut  deaf  us  with  leud  noise  and  tonirues." 
.•ihirley  :  Six  Nttc  Playes  (1653).     {.Vtiret.) 

black'-guard  (cfc  and  v.  silent),  *  black 
guard (»  sik-nt),  s.  &.a.    [Eng.  black;  guard.] 

A.  As  snb.-^taittivc : 

*  I.  With  the  two  words  wholly  separate  : 
"1.  Originally.  (In  a  literal  sense):  The 
humbler  servants  in  a  wealthy  household  who, 
when  journeys  were  in  progress,  rode  among 
the  pots,  pans,  and  other  household  utensils 
to  jirotect  or  guard  theiu.  No  moral  imputa- 
tion was  conveyed  in  calling  them,  as  was 
done,  the  black  guard.  All  that  was  implied 
was  that  they  were  apt  to  become  begrimed 
on  a  journey  by  the  vessels  in  proximity  to 
which  they  sat. 

"A  .  .  .  slave  that  within  these  twenty  years  n^ie 
with  the  bl'ick  gnard  in  the  Duke's  carriage.  uiuTigst 
8pit3  and  stripiiing-pana."— H'ei-jfer ;  The  U'hUe  DuviU 
{Trench  :  Select  Glassury.) 

2.  Next.  {Figuratively) :  Persons  morally 
black  or  begrimed  ;  persons  of  bad  character. 

"Thieves  and  murderers  took  ui>on  them  the  croai 
to  escaije  the  cnUowa.  adulterers  did  penance  in  thi-ir 
armour.  A  laineutahle  case  that  the  Devil's  black 
guard  should  be  God's  Boldiers,"— A'uH«r:  The  Boll/ 
[('«'■,  I  12.    {Trench:  Select  Glossary.) 

II.  Having  the  two  words  combined,  frst  with- 
a  hyj-hen  and  then  altogether:  With  the  same 
meaning  as  No,  2.  Specially  used  of  a  low 
fellnw  with  a  scui-rilous  tongue.  {Rather- 
vulgar.) 

B,  As  adjective : 

"I-  Ofperso7is:  Serving. 

"  Let  a  black-guard  boy  1*  always  about  the  house 
to  send  on  your  errauds,  and  go  to  market  for  you  oc- 
r.iiuy  days.  '—Swift. 

2.  Of  language:  Scurrilous,  abusive;  as, 
"  blackguard  language." 

bldiCk  -guard  (ck  silent ;  w  silent),  v.t.  &  u 
[Fnmi  blackguard,  s.  &  a.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.:  To  call  one  a  blackguard  or  to 
use  such  scurrilous  language  to  one  as  only  a 
blackguard  would  employ. 

B.  Intran/s. :  To  act  the  part  of  a  black- 
guard ;  to  behave  in  a  riotous  or  indecent  . 
manner. 

"  An'  there  n  Itatch  of  w-ab^ter  lads 

Blackgu'irdin'  (nir  Kilnutruock 

For  fuu  this  day." 

Burnt :  Boly  Fair. 

black- guard- ed,  pa.   par.  k  a.     [Black- 

GCAKI),   r.t.] 

"  I  have  been  .  .  b'uckgiinrded  quite  sufficiently  for 
one  sitting,"— It'.  M.  Thackeray  :  ArwcomcJ,  ch.  x\ix. 

black -guarding   {F.ng.),   black-guar- 

din  (Smtch    {ck  silent;    u   silent),  pr.  par. 

[BLACHiGUARD,  V.t.] 

black -guard -Ijr  {ck  silent;  u  silent),  a. 
(Blng.  blackguard ;  -ly.]  Pertaining  to,  or 
characteristic  of,  a  blackguard  ;  villainous, 
rascally. 

black  'guard-i^m  (cfc  silent ;  u  silent),  s. 


boil,  \>6^;  p6^t,  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  t- 
dan,  -tlan  =  sh^u.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun;  -fion,  -9I0U  =  zhiin.     -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -tie,  4tc.  =  h^U  t^ 


562 


blackguardry— bladder 


[Eng.   blackguard;  -ism.]     The  language  or 
action  of  a  blackguard.    (Southoj.) 

"  Igiiouiiuloua  dlssoluti-iie&a,  or  rattier,  If  we  miw' 
venture  to  dcaiBnnt*  it  by  the  only  projier  word. 
biackauarditm."~-  Jiacaulaj/ :  Kuay  on  Uall-imt 
Const,  riiir. 

blick'-guard-ry'(<'t  silent  ;w  silent), s.  (Eng. 

blacjcguard  ;  -ry.]    Blackguards  collectively. 

bUick'-headS*s.;)Z.  A  ^l&utyTifphalati/oliafh. 

black -beart,  s.     A   oultivated   variety   of 
chcrrv. 

■•  Tlic  iinnetteil  bfuck-fietirtM  ripen  dark. 
Ail  thiue,  agniust  thegnrdt-'U  wnll.*' 

Teimvaoti :  Tha  Blackbird. 

black'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Black.] 

A.  &■  B.  As  pi-esent  participle  and  partkipiaJ 
adjective:  In  senses  correapouding  to  those  of 
the  veib. 

C.  As  sitbstantiiv :  Any  block  colouring 
matter  made  artificially,  such  as  shoe-black 
or  laiiiii-bbcik-  Blacking  for  shoes  uiay  be 
matle  by  mixing  ivory-black,  sour  beer  or 
porter,  Flurenee  oil,  molasses,  and  a  little  sni- 
jihate  of  iron.  Common  oil  blacking  is  a 
mixture  of  ivory-black  or  lamp-black  with 
linseed-oil,  or  else  witli  small  beer  or  water, 
with  a  little  sugar  and  gum-arabic. 

blacking-oase,  s.  A  case  for  holding 
blacking  afurVtrushes.     (Kiiiiikt.) 

«■  Ohvious  coinimind  :  Blacking -brush. 
(Knight.) 

bl^ck'-ish,  a.    [Eng.  black;  -ish.]    Somewhat 
black. 

"  part  ot  It  all  the  year  coutlnnea  iu  the  form  of  a 
blackish  oiV'—Boj/le. 

bla'C-klt,  pa.  par.  &a.    [Black,  v.]     (Scotch.) 

"  The  dress,  the  li^ht,  the  confuaion,  and  maybe  a 
»«)ucli  o'  a  lAackit  cork  .  .  ."—ScoU :  Heart  of  Mid- 
lothian, ch.  iviL 

black'-lead.  s.    [Black-lead.] 
black-let'-ter,  s.    [Black-letter.] 

black'-l^f-,  •  blacke'-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  bi^xk ; 

-ly.]     Darkly,  in  a  moral  sense:  cruelly,  or 

otherwise,  with  aggravated  wickedness. 
black-mail,  s.     [Eng.  black,  and  A.S.  mal=: 

tribute,  toll-dues  ;   or  from  Norm.  Fr.  mail, 

mayile,  vuiel  =  a  half-peuny.] 

1,  Law  :  Quit-rents  reserved  iu  work,  grain, 
&c. ;  in  contradistinction  to  payments  reserved 
in  "white  money,"  that  is,  in  silver.  (Black- 
strnie :  Comment.,  ii.  3.) 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Law:  Money  paid  from 
motives  of  prudence,  not  from  legal  obligation. 
by  owners  of  property  to  freebooters  and 
fflmilar  worthie.s,  or  their  confederates  or 
chiefs,  as  the  price  of  protection  from  being 
plundered,  or  worse.  The  system  of  paying 
bbiekmail,  which  once  flourished  in  th  i  North 
of  England  and  the  South  of  Scotland,  was 
declared  illegal  in  the  former  country  by  the 
43  Elizabeth,  c.  l^,  but  it  flourished  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland  till  after  the  battle  of 
Culloden,  iu  1745. 

"  • .  .  ,  but  the  boldest  of  them  (the  thieveal  will 
never  steal  a  hool  fruui  auy  ooe  that  pajs  blackmait  to 
Vith  I«ii  Vohr." 

" '  Aiul  what  19  blackmail  t' 

"'A   sort   of   vrotectioii-iooney   that  Low-country 

Seiitleineii  ami  heritijra  lying  near  the  Hlylilaiids  pay 
>  sointt  Highhuid  chief,  tliat lie  may  neitlier  do  them 
harm  himself,  nor  suffer  It  to  be  d^'Ue  to  them  l)y 
others ;  and  thcu  if  your  cattle  are  utolen.  you  have 
only  to  send  him  word  and  he  will  recuver  them  ;  or. 
itniay  he.  he  will  drive  away  cows  from  some  distant 
place  where  he  lias  a  qu;»rrel.  aud  give  them  to  you  to 
make  up  your  loss,'  "SctflC  :   Waverli/.  ch.  xv. 

'blaok^ma'il,  v.t.  To  exturt  or  attempt  to 
eiturt  money  by  threata;  $pec.^  by  tUreata  of 
exposure  of  some  alleged  misdoing  on  tne  part 
of  the  person  bo  threatened. 

•  black'-xnooT,  s.    [Blackamoor.]    (Browne.) 

black  -ness.  *  blak'-nes,*  blake'nesse, 

e.     [En^.  lilacJc ;  suH'.  -neis.)     The  quality  of 
being  black. 

1.  Lit.  :  In  the  above  sense. 

"  Blarkneis  is  only  a  diBuositlon  to  absorb  or  stifle 
withuut  reflection  must  of  the  nys  of  every  sort  that 
taU  ou  the  bodies."— LocA;a 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Gloominess  produced  by  calamity,  misery. 

"...  wandering  atara,  to  whom  \»  reserved  Uie 
blackiu^Mi  of  darkness  for  ever."— ^uc^o  Vi, 

(2)  Atrocious  wickedaess  ;  depravity. 

bl^ck'-smitli,  5.  [Eng.  blade;  smith.  8o 
named  because  the  nature  of  his  occupation 
tends  to  begrime  him.]  A  smith  who  works 
in  iron. 


•'Then,  with  a  smile  of  couteut,  thua  answered  Baail 
the  blac/cjnnilh." 

lonsfellow:  BvuiiyeHn,^.  iL  2. 

black  -Stone,  black' -stane,  s.  &  a.    [Eng. 
bkitk ;  stone  (Scotch  stane).'] 
A>  As  substantiiie : 
1.  Gen.  :  A  stone  of  a  black  colour. 
*  2.  Specially : 

(1)  The  designation  formerly  given  to  a 
dork-cohnired  stone,  used  iu  some  of  the 
Scottish  universities  as  tho  seat  on  which  a 
student  sat  when  being  luiblicly  examined  as 
to  the  progress  he  had  made  in  his  studies 
during  the  preceding  year. 

'•  It  i»  thimcht  fit  that,  when  sttidentj*  are  examined 
publicly  on  the  Bt'ivk-atitne,  before  Lamtu.-iH.  aud  after 
their  return  at  Michaelmiw.  they  lie  examined  in 
Eomi'  (|UeBtioti»  of  the  catechism.'— ./ir/i  Commis*.  «f 
th»  Four  CnivertitiM,  A-  L647.  {Bower:  Uitt.  Unit: 
Edhu.  i.  222) 

(2)  The  examination  itself. 

"...  our  vicces  aud  blackstont,  aud  had  at  Pace  our 
promotion  and  tluii^hinE:  of  oar  co\xv»e^~~^fcluUles 
Diary;  Lifcof  A.  J/elvUle,  i.  23L     iJuniicton.) 

B.  As  ail). :  Connected  with  the  blackstone 
examination— e.g.,  blackstone  medal. 

black'-thorn,  s.  &  a.    [Eng.  black-,  and  thorn.'] 

A.  ^5  siihst. :  A  name  for  the  Sloe,  Prunes 
spinosa  or  P.  communis,  var.  Spinosa.     [Sloe.] 

*■  Blak«  rhoriie  {Pruntu,  P.)." ^Prompt.  Parv. 
"  The  blossom  on  the  bfackthorn,  the  leaf  upon  the 
tree."  Tennyson :  New  Year's  Eee. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  ctf  blackthorn. 

"  JIukhUr  Pasha  threw  himself  among  the  crowd, 
armed   with  a  formidable  bhickrhorn    stick-"— «<ti/j/ 

Tel^-grnph,  Nov.  20,  1877.     (Erzeroum  Correspondence.) 

blackthorn  may.  s.  The  foregoing 
\\V\\\t,  Prxums  spinosa,  L.  The  tenn  m^y  in- 
dicates it.s  resemblance  in  iti;  wliite  blossoms 
to  the  May  or  Hawthorn,  which,  however,  it 
precedes  iu  flower  by  about  a  mouth. 

black-wel'-li-a,  s.  [Named  after  Elizabeth 
Blaekwell,  authoress  of  an  old  herbal.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Homaliaceie  (Homaliads).  B.  padijtora, 
a  greenhouse  shrub  with  flowers,  as  its  name 
imports,  like  those  of  the  Prumts  padus,  or 
Bird-cherry,  was  introduced  from  Chili  in  1827. 

black'-wort,  s.  [Eng.  black  ;  vmrt.]  A  local 
name  for  a  plant,  Sympitytum  officinales  L., 
the  Comfrey. 

black'-y'-top.  s.  [Eng.  blacky,  aud  top.]  A 
name  for  a  bird,  the  Stonechat  (.Saxico/a  rnbi- 
cola).  The  appellation  is  given  because  the 
nwle  has  the  head  and  throat  black,  and  tho 
female  has  also  some  brownish  black  on  the 
head.     [Black-top.] 

*  blad '-^p-ple  (pie  as  pel),  s.  [From  O. 
Eug.  blad ;  A.S.  blwd  =  a  blade,  a  leaf  (?) ;  and 
a ppel  =  apple.]  An  old  name  for  the  Cactus 
(q.v.). 

*  bl3.d'-a-rie,  s.   [A.S.  bkeddre  =  a  bladder  (?).] 

Mural  lioUowiiess. 

"  Bot  alluce  it  is  festered  aecoritle,  the  inward  heart 
Is  full  of  bladiirie,  qiihilk  bladarie  shal  bring  aik 
terrors  iu  the  end  with  it.  that  it  shal  multiidy  thy 
tormenta."— flntca.-  ElaeenSerm.  (ed.  1591).  (Jamieson.) 

blad.  $■    [Bland.)    (Scotch.) 

*  bladde.  s.     [Blade.]    (Chaitcer :  C.  T.,  620.) 

bl^  -der,  •  blad-er.  *  bled-der,  *  bled- 
dere,  "  bled  dir,  *  bled-dyr.  '  blose. 
•  bled'dre.  *  blad-re.  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  hia^d- 
dre,  hlmlrii  =  a  bladder,  a  pustule,  a  blist ; 
led.  bladra  ;  i>\v.  blnddra ;  Dan.  hhere ;  Dut. 
blaar  ;  N.  H.  Ger.  blatter  =  a  wheal,  a  pimple  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  platra  =  a  bladder.  From  A.S. 
&/fEti  =  a  blowing,  a  blast ;  blnwan,  bl(mvan  = 
to  blow.  Icel.  blxer  —  a  breeze  ;  Wei.  pkdren  ; 
Lat.  flatus  —  a  blowing.  Compare  also  Dut. 
blac^;  Ger.  blase  ~  a.  bladder  ;  Sw.  blasa  ;  Icel. 
bkusa;  Dan.  hhvsf.;  Dvii.  blasen  ;  Mceso-Goth. 
bksan  =  to  bl-iw.]    [Blow,  Blast.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Literally : 

1.  Ord.  Lang,  (t  AniTnal  Phiisiol. 

(1)  A  membranous  bag  in  man  and  the 
higher  animals,  designed  for  the  retention  of 
the  urine.  This  being  the  most  important 
structure  of  tlie  kind  in  the  frame  is  called, 
by  way  of  prominence,  the  bladder  ;  any  other 
one  is  distinguished  from  it  by  a  word  pre* 
fixed,  as  the  gall-bladder  (q-w). 

"  The  bladder  should  be  made  of  ft  memhraooviB 
8ubBtince.  mid  extremely  ililatable  for  receiviii),'  luid 
ctintiiuing  the  urine,  tlil  an  ypportuuity  of  emivtyuiil 
It.'"— /^ai/. 


If  The  bladder  of  an  ox,  a  sheep,  ite,,  when 
dried  may  be  inflated  with  air,  and  used  as  a 
float  for  nets,  or  for  other  purposes.  Some- 
times its  buoyancy  is  taken  advantage  of  to 
keep  those  learning  to  swim  ffom  sinking, 
while  as  yet  thoy  are  unable  to  support  them- 
selves unaided  in  the  water. 
"  Like  little  wanton  t)oy«  that  swim  on  bVidderg" 
,Shakfisp.  .■  //en,  »'///.,  Ill,  2. 

At  other  times  a  bladder  may  be  used  as  part 
of  a  rude  wind  instrument. 

"...  and  wit;,  dance, 
And  music  of  the  blatider  and  the  hag, 
Beguile  their  woea  .  .  ." 

Covper :  Task.  bk.  i 

(2)  A  vesicle,  a  pustule,  a  blister,  especially 
if  filled  witli  air  instead  of  pus. 

"...  bladders  full  of  irapoathume." 

ifliakesp.  :  Troil.  A  Cress.,  v.  1. 

2.  Bot. ;  A  structure  of  a  membranous  tex- 
ture bulged  out  or  inflated.     Used — 

(1)  Of  a  calyx  or  pericarp. 

(2)  Of  the  little  crested  vesicles  on  the  bases 
of  Utricularia.    [Bladder-wort.] 

B,  As  adj. :  Resembling  a  bladder.  Often 
as  the  first  word  in  a  compound. 

bladder-angling,  s.  Angling  by  means 
of  a  Ipaited  hook  li.xed  to  an  inflated  bladder. 

bladder-campion,  s.  A  name  given  to 
a  plant,  the  SUene  in/iata,  which  has  an  in- 
flated calyx.  The  flowers  are  pure  white,  and 
arranged  in  panicles.  It  is  common  iu 
Britain. 

bladder-catcbfly,    s.      [The    same   as 

Bladder-campion  (q.v.)-] 

bladder-fern.  s.  The  Unglish  name  of 
the  fern  genus  Cystopteris.  Tlie  veins  are 
forked,  the  sori  roundish  with  involucres  fixed 


BLADDBR-FERN  (FERTILE  PINNA  AND  SPORlT)- 


at  their  base,  and  opening  by  a  free  extremity 
generally  lengthened.  There  are  two  British 
speeies,"the  Brittle  and  the  Mountain  Bladder- 
ferns  (Cystojtteris  fragiUs  and  montana).  A 
thiid,  the  LaciniaU  Bladder-fern  (C.  alplna), 
has  not  been  found  recently. 

bladder-green,  s.  A  green  colour  ob- 
tained from  the  berries  of  a  shrub,  .fi/iamni« 
catharticus. 

bladder-herb,  s.  A  plant  of  the  Night- 
shade family,  Pliysalis  Atkckcngi.  L.  The 
name  is  given  from  its  inflated  calyx,  whence 
Btrangely  it  was  supposed  to  be  usefid  in  dis- 
eases of  the  bladder.    (Prior,  £c.) 

f  bladder-kelp.  s.  A  seaweed,  Fucws 
re.<>'-"h:^us,  found  uii  the  coasts  of  Britiiin  and 
tl.si-wlj.  re.     it  is  called  also  Bladder-wrack. 

bladder-nut,  s. 

1.  Sing.:  The  English  name  of  Staphylea, 
the  typieal  genus  of  the  order  of  plants  called 
Staphvlcacea-  (Bladder-nuts).  The  name  is 
derived  from  the  inflated  capsules.  They  have 
five  stamens  and  two  styles.  The  common 
Bladder-nut,  Staphylea  pinnata,  is  indigenous 
in  Eastern  Europe.  It  has  escaped  from 
gardens  atone  or  two  places  in  England,  but 
is  not  entitled  to  a  place  in  the  flora.  Tho 
three-leaved  Bladder-nut,  Staphylea  tri/oUa,  is 
American. 

2.  Plural.  Bladder-nuts:  Lindley's  English 
name  for  an  order  of  plants,  the  Staphy- 
LEACE^  ((1  v.). 

bladder-pod,  s.  The  English  name  of  a 
papilionaceous  plant  genus,  riiysolobiuni. 

bladder-seed.  s.  The  English  name  of 
Physospenuum,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants. 

bladder-senna,  s.  The  English  name 
of  C'^Int'^a,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
papilionaceous  sub-order  of  the  Leguminosre. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amldBt.  w!iat,  fdU,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  eire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p<5t, 
or,  wore.  woU.  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  i^mte.  cur.  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     »,  C8  =  e.     eT  =  a,    qu  =  kw.    i 


bladder— blaidfl 


-.S3 


The  term  WaJder  in  their  name  refers  to  the 
inflation  of  the  membranaceous  lejames,  and 
8eDDa  to  the  fact  that  tiie  ItsLven  of  ColriUa 
arborex^ns.  whicli  grows  on  Mount  Vesuvius, 
are  said  to  be  a  subiititute  for  that  medicinal 
drug. 

bladder-snouty  s.     The  BUdder-wort 

(Vtri'-v'oria  ndgaris). 

bladder-tree,  s.  a  name  sometimes 
given  to  tn  American  shrub  or  small  tree, 
btaphyUi  tri/olia.  It  is  cidled  also  the  Three- 
leaved  Bhulder-nut     [Bladdeb-sdt.) 

bladder-wort,  s.  The  English  name  of 
Utricolaria,  a  ^'enMs  of  Serophulariaceoas 
plants.  Both  tlie  Ent^lish  and  the  scientitic 
apj^elkdioRs  refer  to  the  ftict  that  the  leaves 
bear  at  their  mar:,'iiis  small  bladders.  There 
are  three  Biiiisti  ispecies,  the  Greater,  the 
Intermediate,  and  the  L^ser  Bladder-worts 
(Utricttlaria  vulgaris,  iniermdia,  and  ninor.) 

[UTKICCLAK1A.J 

bladder-wraoU,  s.  A  name  sometimes 
given  X'j a  t.ca-v,-e^-[,Fiicus  rcsicuksui,  L., found 
on  our  shores.    [Bladder-k^lp.] 

*  blad^'der,  v.C    [Blether,  v.]    (ScMch.) 

*  blad'-der-and,  *  blad'-drand,  pr.  par. 

[liLETHtK-J      {S.t^t'jh.) 

U&d'-dered,  *  bledderyd,  a.  [Eng.  blad- 
der: H'l] 

1.  Lit.:  Fumislted  with  bUdders. 

2.  Fig.:  Inflated,  poflfed  np.  of  imposing 
ma^tude,  but  light,  hollow,  and  certain,  if 
punctured,  suddenly  to  collapse. 

*■  Tbey  affect  greatnesa  in  »J1  they  writ*,  bat  it  is  » 
btadUrr'J  gnaoKm.  tike  thxi  of  tbe  vain  man  whom 
8tt*«»(lcscrib«;  an  ill  habit  of  t»ly.  full  >.t  humoim, 
and  swellnl  with  dropsy.'— XtryUcM.*  /»«rfic  e^  ike 
Mneid. 

*  blad'-der-€t,  «.  (Eng.  bladder^  s. ;  dimin. 
suff.  -tU]    A  little  bladder. 

"  The  luany  voldea  or  Uoddertf*."— Croot« .-  Axfy 
</  Man.  )f.  Sua 

blad 'der-yr a.    [Eng.  bladder;  -y.] 

1.  Like  a  bladder,  hollow  and  inflated. 

2.  Having  bladders  or  vesicles. 

"  The  bladderg  »mvfrwork«J  yt^A." 

Browninj  :  Pan  t  Iaoul,  &k 

*  blad  -drie,  5.    [Buudry-I 

bUd  -dy«  a.    [Prf»m  Scotch  blad  =  a  squall  of 

wind  and  rain  (?).]  lucoustant,  unsettled. 
Used  of  the  weather.    (Scotch.) 

blade,  *  blad,  *  blayd,  s.  [A.S.  bitrd,  bled 
=  a  blade,  a  leaf,  a  braiich,  a  twig.  O.  Icel. 
bUidh  =  &  leaf;  Sw.  i  l>an.  blad;  Dut,  (in 
comt^os.)  blad,  as  schmtderhlad  =  shoulder- 
blade  ;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  biatt ;  O.  H.  Ger.  hlat.  It 
is  j-rohably  cog.  with  Eng.  t/'.ic,  in  the  sense 
of  bloom  ;  Lat.  fiorm  =  to  fioorish,  jCoe,  gen. 
fiaris  =  a  iloHer.J 

L  OnJtnary  hanguagt : 

L  LiUraUy: 

(1)  A  leaf  of  any  plant. 

"  For  the  earth  briugeth  forth  frmlt  of  lutseU  ;  flivt 
tbe  tAa-lt,  then  the  car.  after  that  tbe  full  CQm  (a  the 
Mr.'— Jlur*iT.». 

"...  and  therreen 
And  tender  lUndr.  that  fear'd  the  ciiiuiug  Ua«t, 
£ac»ti«9  uuhnrt  beneath  ao  varm  a  vciL 

Coteptr  :  r[i**.'hk,  ir. 

(3)  The  whole  culm  and  leares  of  q  eereal 
OT  other  grass,  or  of  any  similar  plaiit.  Also 
the  whole  of  a  herba^-eous  pbut  not  in  flower 
▼isiUe  Above  the  ground. 

**  For  the  earth  brinscth  forth  tmit  crf  heneli ;  first 
tbe  blade,  th«u  the  car,  alter  that  the  full  c>;>ni  in  the 
<mx.'~MaTk  Ir.  U. 

2.  FigunitivtJy : 

(1)  Of  things  material :  Anything  flat  or  ex- 
panded with  a  sharp  edge.    5^.  :^ 

(a)  The  broad,  expande<J,  metallic  portion 
of  a  sword,  a  knife,  or  other  cutting  instru- 
ment [II.  3);  the  sword  or  other  instrument 
itself. 

"  And  of  a  awen]  fal  timchast  wai  the  blade. ' 

Ckauerr:  C.  T.,  a.«8. 

(b)  The  flat  or  exjianded  portion  of  an  oar. 

(c)  The  shoulder- bbde.    [IL  2-1 

**  Aicfdes'  lance  did  gore 
PylCTneu's  ■hwiMer  iu  the  blade.' 

Chapman  :  Bnmer'a  /ttad,  bk.  t. 

(2)  0/  versons:  A  contemptuous  appellation 
tor  a  B?ff-ronfident,  forward,  reckless  fellow 
of  doubtful  morals. 

**  Fltuhd  with  his  Tealth.  the  thon«htles>  bJojdf, 
i>M(U«'d  frucaltty  and  tradr.' 

0>tr<M.-  Omth  amd  tkm  BaMt. 


n.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. :  Blade  or  lanina  o/a  leaf:  The  ex< 
panded  surface  of  the  leaf,  in  distinction  to 
the  petiole  from  which  it  springs. 

2.  AtuU.:  [Bt.Al>E-BONB,  6H017LDKR-BI.ADE.] 

3.  CutUry: 

(1)  The  expanded  portion  of  a  knife,  sword, 
bayonet,  axe.  adze,  kc.  Less  frequently  used 
of  some  instrumeuLs,  as  the  chisel  and  gouge, 
which  are  driven  eudwlse. 

(2)  The  web  of  a  saw. 

4.  Agric:  The  share  of  a  shovel-jdough, 
cultivator,  or  hotse-lioe. 

5.  Nautical ; 

(1)  The  part  of  the  anchor-arm  which  re- 
ceives the  palm,  forming  a  ridge  behind  the 
latter. 

(2)  The  wash  of  an  oar ;  that  part  which  is 
diipped  in  rowing. 

<3)  The  float  or  vane  of  a  paddle-wheel  or 
propeller. 

fi.  ^s  adj. :  Expanded  into  a  flat  portion  : 
pertaining  to  the  shoolder-fclade,  as  blade^ne. 
[11-2] 

blade-bone,  bladebone,  s.  A  popular 
name  fur  the  ihoulder-bladt;,  what  anatomists 
call  the  scapular-bone  or  scapula. 

"  Heiell  iao»t  furiotuLyou  the  itroiled  lelieks  of  a 
ehtfalder  of  laattou,  couudjuI}'  eallal  a  btad^boue." — 
I*ope. 

blade-fisb,  5.  A  name  sometimes  gj%'en 
to  a  tisli,  Tricitiurus  lepturus,  one  of  the  family 
Cepolida;  ( Ribbon- hshes),  more  commonly 
called  the  Silvurj-  Hair-taiL    [Tbicbiurl-s.] 

blade-metal,    s.      The    metal    used  for 

making  swords  ur  other  blades. 

^  blade -smith,  *  bladsmyttie,  s.    A 

Bwnril-<  utler  ;  or  oue  who  shari>eiis  swords 
or  similar  weapons.  The  appellation  is  not  a 
common  one. 

"B/drfrwyrA*;  8cindifabeT.~— Prtwnpf  Parr. 

"As  when  xd  anuiug  awttnJ  of  proofe  ie  m\de, 
B-^b  .'txecle  aud  ii\m  miuit  be  tea)pr«d  well : 
(For  iron  girei  tbe  stcmgth  auto  the  hl-tde, 
A^dfieele,  in  eJiredolh  esiise  it  to  eicrlli 
As  each  g&->i  tlade-frrtL'h  bj  itLs  art  cau  telL" 

Mir.  /jr  Mj^.    ti^inon  to  the  Seadar. 

t  blade,   *bla-dlii,  *bla-dyn,  v.t  &  i. 

[FiDm  Hade,  s.  (qv  ).^ 
A-  TransUire : 

1.  To  nip  the  blades  off ;  Spec ,  to  do  so  from 
colewort  or  any  similar  plant. 

••  When  she  had  puie  oat  to  blade  aome  kail  (or  the 
PAL"— £<iin.  Mug,  SepL  1SI§.  p.  liS.     }Jamie»}n.) 

2.  To  furnish  or  fit  with  a  cutting  blade. 
B.  IiUransitirt :   To  have  a  blade ;  to  put 

forth  blades  or  leaves  ;  to  sprout 

•*Assweetai4aDt.  as  fair  a  flower  i«  faded^ 
As  ever  io  the  lliues' garden  iiUuled.' 

netAtr. 
bla'-ded,  pa,  par.  k  a.    [BtAPE.] 

A-  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 
B.  As  participial  adjective : 
X  Oniinary  Laitgiiage:  Ha\'ing  a  blade  or 
blades.     Used^ 

1.  Of  grass  or  any  similar  plant,  or  of  a 
grass-covered  field. 

"  Decking  wttb  liquid  i^arl  tbe  bladed  enaa.' 

ekaketp.  :  Midi.  A'ig.  i>^  t  L 

2.  Of  the  expanded  and  generally  metallic 
portion  of  a  cutting  instrument. 

n.  TechnioaHy: 

L  Her. :  A  term  used  when  the  stalk  of  any 
grain  is  of  a  colour  different  from  the  ear. 

2.  Min. :  A  term  applied  to  minerals,  whi^h 
on  bting  broktn  present  long  flat  jKirtious 
lougiludiua.llv  aggregated,  and  shaped  some- 
what like  the  biade  of  a  knife,  (yhiliiye : 
11  in.  Glass.) 

3.  Carp.  (PL  Blades):  The  principal  rafters 
or  brvaks  of  a  roof. 

"  blad-fard,  5.    [Blaffsre.] 

bla'-die,  blan'-cUe.  a.  fEng.  bkule:  and 
suRix  -i<  =  y.]  IIa\ing  huve  bro.td  Icavt-a 
gn>wing  out  of  the  main  stem,  as  '*blaudie 
kail."  "blaudie  beam."    {S<x>tch.)    (Jamieson.) 

bla'-^As.  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Blade,  r.] 
Asfubst.:  Fighting. 

"  He  ntaketh  btMltttj  hia  dalU«  bMakatirt  '—Bolin- 
«k(d  ;  Chrontc!a.  L  IT. 

*bl£d-rj^,     S.         [BlaDABIC.    BUilDRV.]        (0. 

Scotch.) 


^blad'-y,  a.  pSng-  blad(e),  6.,and  suif  -y.] 
Full  of  blades,  hence  luxurious, 

*"  with  curling  moei  sod  btadr  gnta  oVrgrowTi." 
H^er:  ToAarum  BiO. 

blae,  bla,  a.  &  adv,  [Prom  Dan.  &.'aa  ;  A.& 
blae,  bleoh,  bleov,  bUo  =  blue.]  [Blue.]  (Scotch.) 

A*  As  adjective: 

L  Livid.  (Used  of  the  akin,  when  dis- 
coloured by  a  severe  stroke  or  contnaion.) 

**  Ul8«;eB  are  drowsy,  and  bU  tii«are  Uve  ' 

A'nuojr .-  /••C97U.  L  M. 

2.  Bleak,  lurid.    (Used  of  the  atmosphere.) 

"  It  was  to  a  canld  blae  hwirst  dar  that  I  cade  to 
milk  the  kye  "—Edin.  Mag.,  Dec  ISli  p.  S«.    &an»4«- 

B.  As  adverb:  Of  a  livid  colour. 
Black  and  blae :  Black  and  blue. 

"  And  baith  the  Shawa, 
Hlat  aft  bae  ntade  OS  frloct  a  nd  &f (u; 
Wi*  reoxefxi'  paws." 

ixiTiu  :  The  tSia  ffewdl. 

^  To  looh-hJcte :  To  look  livid  or  cadavexDOS^ 
as  if  depressed  by  disappointment 

CL  As  substantive :  A  bluish -coloured  shale 
or  fire-clay,  such  es  is  often  fbnnd  interstrati- 
fied  with  .«^ndKtone  in  the  coal-measures. 

"  The  mettals  I  discovered  were  a  coarBe  tree  stona 
and  blaea  idippLug,  to  the  best  of  my  thoa^ht,  t«nranU 
a  mueit,  and  Uuii  little  coal  crup  which  B.  TnKp  aav 
dag."— Sfo.'*-.  Prater  qf  Pra»erfixUi,  4c.,  Lett.  A,  1724, 
p.  HSl    (yam<MOiL) 

blae-ber'-rj^,  *.  [Dan.  blaahcer ;  Sw.  hlab&r  = 
whortleberry,  bilberry  ;  Waa=blue;  Sw.  6Ia 
=  blue-black  ;  and  Dan.  6(Fr;  Sw.  bdr=  berry. 
So  called  from  the  blue-black  colour  of  its 
fhuLJ  (Seotdu) 
L  Tlie  fruit  of  the  bilberry  or  whortleberry, 
2.  The  plant  VcLccini'im  Myrtil:iis  oa  which 

it  grows.      [BiLBEfiEY,  Vaccisicm.] 

*  blsedh,  s.    [A.  S.  bleed  =  a  blast,  breath,  from 

blaican  —  to    blow.]    Inspiration.     (0.    £^g 
Horn.,  L  97.)    (Stratmann.) 

*  blae'dh-fsest,  a,     [A-E.  WtM  =  prosperity, 

and  surlix  j\i^t.     Enp.  sfutfix  fast,  as  in  sted- 
/ast]    FiO!i[>erons,  glorious.    iS.E.D.) 

blae -ness,  s.  [Scotch  blae,  and  Eng.  suffix 
-ntss.)    Li^idness.     (Jamiesoju) 

*  blSBS,  *  bles,  A  [A.S.  &2^cs  =  abla6t;  M.H. 
Ger.  bids.]  A  blast.  (Layawutn,  27,818) 
(Stratmann.) 

*  blssst,  s.    [Blast,  a] 

*  blses'-ten,  v.t    [Blast,  ».) 

*  bl33'-ten,  r.i.    tBt-EAT,  p.) 

*  blaf-f  en,  r.  £.  [Dnt  bhfen  =.  stutter,  stam- 
mer.]   To  stammer  (?).     (^^traimann.) 

"  bla'f-f  ere,  *  blaf-fo(»rde,  *  blad-fard,  s. 

[O.   Dut.  hUifaud.)    A  stammerer.    (Prompt. 
Parv.)     [Warlare,  WLArFERE.] 

bla'-flum,  8.  [Etym,  unknown.]  Deception. 
iiiil'osition,  hoax. 

bla-flum',  ble-phum',  ble-fluBi',  v.t, 

(Et>m.  unknown.]    To  deceive,  to  hoax,  to 
impose  on. 

**  Which  bean  hiin  to  Ma.j(um  the  Mr.* 

ffanuajr ;  Potmu,  L  U£.    (Jamietou.) 

t  blague  (we  silent),  ♦  blag,  «.  [Fr.  blagit$ 
=  hoax.]    Kooseu&e,  humbug 

"  The  Kr^est.  luoat  iiivpinsg  pe«cc  of  bfa<nte  tnmtt^ 
facturrd  f-r  *>  me ceutunea.' — CurtiiJe :  fr.  Kempt.,  hk. 
r  .  ch.  vL.  p.  sii 

blague  (tte  silent),  «.i.    (BL&ctzE,  a.]    To  lie, 

to  br..g. 

"  She  laughed  aod  said  X  Najmeni.'— Cfltfivy  Ma^., 

ises.    i.y.i'.fi ) 

Uaid'-ry.  blad'-drie.  blethrie,  a  [Con^ 
nected  with  bcutch  blether  (^.v.).  2 

1.  Phlegm.     (Sct'tch.) 

2.  Flummery,  srll.ibub ;  iinsul>staDti&lfiDod. 
(if.  Bruce:  Utters.) 

3.  Nonstuae. 

4.  Unmerited  commendation. 

"  Ik  thriT  uusht  better  Uuui  tl>«  lU^ 
T-j  ucud  tlte  (oUi«»  "1  tbe  ig^ 
"ii  auuhv^  aa  it  ou^ht  tu  he. 
Prae  Ilka  ricv  and  &iidn  in*.' 

Jiamaap;  /\>««a    {Jantemm.) 

*  blaid^  A  [compare  A.S.  blctddrt^  bl<edre  = 
a  M;(d  i'T.  pustule,  or  piuiple-]  An  imidenti* 
fied  disa.ise. 

"  Tbe  AlsMlff  t  Ad  tbe  bH  It  thn— ** 

H'orMm  .•  Coll.  UL  lA    {JamieioH.) 


•»®1.  b^:  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  ohorus.  9hin,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  tbls:    Bin,  as;  exi>ecl.   Xenophon,  earist,     -ing, 
-«ian,  -Uan  ::=  sbaxi.    -tlon,  -8lon  =  »ban:  -tion,  -sion^zbuo.     -tiotLs,  -sions,  -cious  =  sbos.    -ble,  -pie,  '.s:c.  — bel,  p^ 


584 


blain— blameless 


^lain,  •  Maine,  "  blein,  •  bleyn  (£»?), 
blaln,  blane  (Scotch),  $.  [A.S.  hlegen  = 
a  boil ;  Dan.  bkgn ;  Dut,  hlein,] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : 

(1)  4n  erii]ition  on  the  skin  of  one  or 
more  large  thin  vesicles,  filled  with  a  serous 
or  seropurulent  fluid.     [Bull.c] 

•■  Itches,  bhjhit. 
Bow  all  th'  AtheiiUn  boaoms,  aud  the  crnp 
Be  geueial  leprosy  !"        I'h'ikesp. :  Timart,  It,  1. 

(2)  A  mark  lift  by  a  wound  ;  the  discolour- 
ing of  the  skin  after  a  sore.  {Lit.  d:  Jig.) 
{Scvk-h.) 

"  The  Bhields  of  tlie  world  tliink  out  maater  cumber- 
flome  wiiicB,— HUii  tliat  his  cords  and  yokes  make 
blaint  aud  deep  scores,  iu  their  u^c)L."—iiutheT/ord  : 
Lett..  Kp.  16.     {Jamirton.) 

2.  Scripture:  One  of  the  ten  plagues  of 
Egypt.  The  rendering  of  the  Heb.  niJiy^N 
(abhabuoth)  ;  Sept.  Gr.  4'^vKTiSe^  (pklukt'uUs), 
AKvKTatvai  (phlnktainai).  Considered  to  be 
the  black  leprosy,  a  kind  of  elephantiasis. 
(Leprosy,  Elephantiasis.]  But  whether  lliis 
could  attack  cattle  as  well  as  men  is  uncertain. 

"And  it  shall  become  small  dust  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt,  aiid  shall  l>e  a  boil  breaking  forth  with  btains 
upi'U  man.  and  upou  beast,  thruujfhout  all  the  land  vt 
Egypt "—£rxod.  IX.  9. 

'^blain,  v.t.  [Eng.  blain,  s.]  To  raise  or  cause 
a  blain  or  sore. 

"For  bffynynge  of  her  hele». "—Pierce  the  Plough- 
man's Crede.  299. 

'blain^h,  i\t.    [Blanch.]    (Scotch.) 

*  blair,  *  blare  (i^r.  par.  *  blairaiul),  v.i.    [O. 

Dut.  bidseti ;  M.  H.  Ger.  6^>e?i  =  to  weep,  to 
cry,  to  cry  aloud,  to  shriek.]  To  bleat  as  a 
sheep  or  goat.    {Scotch.) 

blalr*  s.  [Dan.  6/nar  =  hards,  blaar  yaarn  = 
yarn  of  hards.]  Flax  steeped  aud  laid  out  to 
dry. 

T>lais'-ter,  v.i.    [Bluster,  v.]    {Scotch.) 

blalt  (t),  a.  [Sw.  blott ;  Dan.  hlot ;  Dut.  hloot 
:=  bare,  naked.]    Naked;  bare. 

"  In  sae  far  as  the  aaiill  is  forthy 
Far  worthier  thfin  the  bUtU  body. 
Slany  bishops  in  iik  realiue  wee  see." 

Priettt  qf  Feblia.  S.  P.  P.,  1.  29. 

blalt  (2).  blate,  a.  [Icel.  bkydJut  =  a  craven, 
coward  ;  ^^yf^/tt  =  cowardice.] 

1.  Bashful,  sheepish. 

"  \\'h.'\t  can  be  mure  disagreeable  than  to  see  one. 
with  a  stupid  iiupudeuce.  Baying  and  actiuK  thiiiiia 
the  moat  nh  .  king  among  the  pulite,  or  otiierj  (m 
plain  Scuta)  bfix'e,  and  not  knowing  how  to  behave."— 
Jiamtay  :   WoTki,  L  III. 

2.  Blunt,  unfeeling.    {Douglas.) 

"  We  Phinicianisn.'ine  3.1  bh\it  breiatis  has, 
Noraa  Ireniiiiytlye  the  son  lj»t  not  add  res 
His  cours  thrawart  Ciirta^e  ciete  alway. " 

Doug. :   Virgil.  30,  5».    (/njnie»n.) 

3.  Stupid,  simple,  easily  deceived. 

4.  0/ a  market:  Dull.    iHosa.) 

5.  0/ grain:  Backward  iu  growth.  (Jamie- 
^on.) 

blalt  -  moult,  a.  Bashful,  sheepish; 
ashamed  to  open  one's  mouth.     (Jamieson.) 

blaltle-bum,  s.  A  simpleton,  stupid 
fell.nv. 

Tjla  It-lie.  adv.  [Scotch  ilait,  and  sufT.  -lie  = 
Eng.  -ly.]     Ba.slifully.     (Jainieson.) 

■*  blab,  •  blake  (1),  a.  &  5.  [Black.]  (Chaucer : 
C.  T.,  1329,  yuo.) 

*  blake  (2),  a.    [Bleak.] 

bla'-ke-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Martin  Blake 
of  Antigua.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Melastoinaceae  (Melastnmads).  Blakea 
trinervia,  or  three-ribbed  Blakea,  when  full- 
grown  has  a  number  of  sliglitly-pendant 
brandies  covered  with  rosy  flnwers.  It  is 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  plants  in  the  West 
Indies.     . 

bla'ke-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  J.  H.  Blake ; 
with  3uffi,x  -ite  (Mill.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  An  iron  sulphate  from  Coquimbo, 
but  difTeriiig  from  Coquimbite  in  possessing 
regular  octahedral  crystals.  Dana  considers 
that  it  requires  furtlier  investigation. 

'*  bla'-ken,  *  bla-kl-en,  *  bid-ken,  v.i. 
[A.S.  blacian;  O.  Icel.  hleikja :  O.  U.  Ger. 
bteicAen.)    [Bleak.]    To  become  pale. 

"...  hla  neb  blgon  to  b'<il:fe'i." 

Laya'non:  19.799.     {Sfratmann  ] 


*  blakln,  v.t.    [Black,  v.] 

"  blak'-nen,  v.t.     [Blacken,  v.] 

*  blak-wak,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.]  The 
bittern.    (8ee  example  under  Bittern.) 

bla'm-a-ble, bla'me-a-ble, a.  [Eng.  bUime: 

able  ;  Fr.  bldmable.]  Deserving  to  be  blamed, 
faulty,  culpable,  reprehensible. 

"  Such  feelings,  though  blamable,  were  natural  and 

not  wholly  inexcusable.  — Macautay :  EiU.  Bng.ch.  il, 

"...  some  there  are  who  will  read  a  b/amea&Ie  care- 

lesaness   in   the  author." — De  (iuincey :    Workt    (2nd 

ed.).  L    (Preface.) 

bla'in-a-ble-ness,  bla'me-a-ble-ness,  s. 

[Eng.  blamable  ;  -ness.\  The  quality  of  being 
blamable  or  culpable ;  faultiuess,  reprehen- 
sibleness. 

"Scripture — meiitioneth  its  sometimes  freer  use, 
than  at  other,  without  the  least  bUtmeablenett."— 
WhUlock  :  ilanners  o/  the  Bnglish,  p.  505. 

"...  no  such  thing  aa  accept*  blenesa  to  Ood  when 
he  did  well,  nor  blmnableni'sx  when  be  did  otherwise.  ' 
—Ooodman :   Whit.  £p.  d-n/crence.  p.  iiL 

bla'm-a^bly,  bla'me-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng. 
blamnb(le) ;  -hi.]  In  a  manner  to  merit  blame 
or  censure,  ceiisurably,  reprehensibly. 

"  A  process  may  l^e  c.irried  I'U  against  a  person  that 
is  maliciously  or  l^tamably  absent,  even  to  a  deQuitive 
AKiiiciit^Q.  "—Ayliffe. 

*  bla'-mak-ing,  s.    [From  Scotch  Uae,  bla  = 

livid  ;  and  En^'.  mnking.]  Tlie  act  of  making 
livid,  or  discolouring  by  means  of  a  stroke. 
(Scotch.) 

"Coiiwlct  for  the  hlud-drawing,  blamuMng,  and 
Btrublens."— vlberdceM  /legist.  ii:,3i).    {Jumicsort.i 

*  blame  (1),  v.t.  [In  Dut.  blaam  =  to  blame, 
to  bleniisli.] 

1.  To  blemish. 

"  Ne  b'ame  your  honor  with  so  shamefull  vaunt 
Of  vile  reveuge."  Spenser:  F.  <i.,  IL  viii.  1«. 

2.  To  injure. 

"  To  Daunger  came  I  alle  ashamed, 
The  whit.-b  aforu  me  hadde  blnmed.'^ 

The  Jiomaunt  of  the  Rose. 

blame  (2).  *  blame,  *bla-men,  v.(.  &i.  [In 

[■\:  hhhiHT ;  N'lrm.  Fr.  blasmer ;  Prov.  &  O. 
ii]K  hlasmar ;  Itnl.  biat^imare  ;  Ijiit.  blasjikcvio  ; 
Gr.  fi\a<T<}}r)ixfui  (bJosphemeo),  (!)  to  sjiCJik  pro- 
fanely of  God  or  anything  sacred  ;  {2)  to  speak 
injuriously  or  slanderously  of  a  man.]  [Blas- 
pheme.) 

A.  Transitive:  To  find  fault  with,  to  cen- 
sure, to  express  disapproval  of.  Fujinerly.  it 
sometimes  had  the  preposition  of  before  the 
fault. 

"  Tomoreua  he  blamed  of  inconsiderate  raahuess." — 
Knollat:  Biatory  of  the  Turks. 

Now  such  expressions  are  used  as  for,  be- 
cause of,  on  accojint  of. 

"  He  blamed  Dryden  for  sneering  at  the  Hiero- 
phants  o(  Apia"— i/(icaMftiy  .-  Hist.  AVij?.,  ch.  liv. 

B.  Intransitive:  Only  iu  the  expression  (o 
bhinie  =  to  be  blamed. 

^  Johnson  hesitated  whether  to  call  blarne 
in  such  a  jtlirase  as  *'  you  are  to  blame,"  an 
intinilive  of  a  verb  or  a  noun  with  such  a 
construction  as  iu  the  French  a  tort  —  by 
wrong,  wrongfully.  He  inclines  to  consider  it 
the  latter  one ;  with  more  reason  Professor 
Bain  and  others  regard  it  as  the  former. 

"  He  could  not  but  feel  tbnt.  though  others  might 
have  l>een  to  blame,  he  was  -lot  himself  blameleas.  — 
JJaciiulai/ :  ilisC.  Eng..  ch.  iviL 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  Wame,  to  reprove,  to  reproach,  to  tip- 
braid,  to  censure,  and  to  condcinn: — "The  ex- 
pression of  one's  disapprobation  of  a  person, 
or  of  that  which  he  lias  done,  is  the  common 
idea  in  the  signification  of  these  terms  ;  but 
to  blame  expresses  less  tlinn  to  reprove.  We 
simply  charge  with  a  fault  in  blnmiiig  ;  but  in 
reproving  severity  is  mixed  with  the  charge. 
Reprnnch  expresses  more  than  either  ;  it  is  to 
blame  acrimoniously.  ...  To  blame  and 
reprove  are  the  acts  of  a  superior ;  to  reproach, 
vjihntiii,  that  of  an  equal  :  to  censure  and  con- 
demn leave  the  relative  condition  of  the  agent 
and  the  sutTerer  undefined,  blasters  blame  or 
rejirore  their  servants  ;  parents,  their  children  ; 
friends  and  acquaintances  reproach  and  up- 
braid each  other;  persons  of  all  conditions 
may  cen.sure  or  be  censured,  crmdemti  or  be 
condemned,  according  to  circumstances.  .  .  . 
Blame  and  rcproo/ are  dealt  out  on  every  ordi- 
nary occasion;  reproach  and  upbraid  respect 
personal  matters,  and  always  that  which  aPTects 
the  moral  character ;  censure  and  condemnation 
are  ]>rovoked  by  faults  and  misconduct  of  dif- 
ferent  descriptions."  Blame,  reproach,  upbraid. 


and  condemn  may  be  applied  to  ourselves ; 
reproof  and  censKre  are  applied  to  others  :  we 
blauie  ourselves  for  acts  of  imprudence ;  otir 
consciences  reproach  us  for  our  weaknesses, 
and  vpbraid  or  condemn  us  for  our  sins. 
(Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

'  blame  (1),  s.  [From  O.  Eng.  blame  (1),  v. 
(q.v.).]     Injury,  hurt. 

"  His  toward  penll.  and  untoward  ftfa?»o. 
Which  by  that  uew  rencounter  he  should  reare." 
Upenser:  P.  Q.  III..  L  9. 

blame  (2),  ».  [Fr.  bldme ;  Prov.  hldsme ;  0.  Sp. 
hla^vio ;  ItaL  biasinw  ;  Lat.  blasphemia ;  Gr. 
fiXacrt}>T}tiia  (bla.'^phemia)  =  (1)  profanity,  (2) 
slander."    [Blame,  v.     Blasfhemv.] 

1.  Tho  act  of  censuring  any  one ',  the  ex- 
pression of  censure  for  some  fault  or  crime. 
The  act  of  imputing  demerit  to  any  one  on 
account  of  a  fault ;  the  state  of  being  censured, 
or  found  fault  with. 

"They  were  iuseusible  to  praise  and  blame,  to  pro- 
mises aud  threats."— J/ucmifdj/.*  I/itt.  Sttg.,  ch.  XV. 

2.  Anjtliing  for  which  censure  is  expressed  ; 
anything  blameworthy  ;  demerit,  a  fault,  a 
misdemeanour,  a  crime. 

H  Often  used  in  the  phrase  "  To  lay  the  blam$ 
V]}on  " — i.e.,  to  assign  or  attribute  the  fault  to 
the  person  named  as  believing  that  he  com- 
mitted it.    (In  this  sense  it  once  had  a  plural.) 

"They  lay  the  blame  on  the  i>oor  little  ones,  some- 


t  To  charge  the  blam^e  vpon  :  The  same  as  to 
lay  the  blame  on  (q.v.). 

"In  arms,  the  pmise  of  siu-cesa  is  shared  among 
many  ;  yet  the  blame  ot  luiaadventuresis  churned  upon 
one." — iiaywitrd. 

bla'me-a-ble,  a.    [Blamable.] 

bla'me-a-ble-ness,  s.    [Blaaiableness.] 

blame-a~bly,  adv.    [Blamably.] 

blamed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Blame,  v.] 

blame -fal,  t  blame-full.  a.  [Eng.  blamt, 
and  full,  j  Full  of  material  for  censure ; 
blameworthy.     Used — 

(1)  Of  persons. 

"  Is  not  the  causer  of  these  timeless  deaths 
Aa  blameful  aa  the  executioner." 

:i/iak*;tp. :  Rich.  II!.,  L  2. 

(2)  Of  things. 

"  Thy  mother  took  Into  her  blameful  beiL" 

Shaketp.  :  2  Men.  VI.,  iit  2. 

blame '-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  blameful,  and  -ly 
=  like.]  In  a  blameful  manner;  so  as  to 
merit  heavy  censure.    (Web^^ter.) 

blame '-ful-ness,  s.  [From  blameful]  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  blameful  ;  the  state  or 
quality  of  meriting  severe  censure.    (JVtbster.) 

blame-less,  *  blame'-lesse,    *  blame- 

les,  ".      [From   Eng.  blame,  and  suff.  ■l€ss  = 
without.]    Without  meriting  blame.     Used — 

(1)  Of  a  person. 

"...  that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in  pe^ce,  without 
spot,  and  i/umWe*."."— 2  Pet.  iiL  14. 

(2)  Of  conduct  or  life. 

"  But  they  were,  for  the  most  iwrt.  men  of  blameleu 
life,  and  of  high  religious  professiou."— J/ucau/ajri 
Hist.  Eng.,  eh.  V. 

il  1.  Grammatical  usage: 

t  (1)  It  is  sometimes,  but  rarely,  followed 
by  of  placed  before  that  with  regard  to  which 
censure  has  or  might  have  arisen.  Sueh  ex- 
pressions as  "with  regard  to,"  "regarding." 
or  "  respecting  "  have  now  all  but  superseded 

0/ 

"We  will  be  blametett  qf  thifl  thine  oath."— /mA. 
IL  17. 

(2)  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  to  placed 
before  the  person  or  Being  who  has  no  ground 
for  pronouncing  censure. 

"She  found  out  the  righteous,  and  preserved  bim 
blameless  uuto  Qw]."—M'i»dttm  x.  5. 

^  2,  Precise  signification  : 

Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  blame- 
less,  irreproachable,  unblanishcd,  unsjiottcd,  or 
sjf'tless . — "Blameless  is  less  than  irrc)>roach- 
abU ;  what  is  blameless  is  simply  free  from 
blame,  but  that  which  is  irreproachable  eanuot 
be  blamed,  or  have  any  repriiach  attached  to 
it.  It  is  good  to  say  of  a  man  that  he  leads  a 
blameless  life,  but  it  is  a  higli  encomium  to 
say,  that  he  leads  an  irreproachable  life  :  the 
former  is  but  the  negative  praise  of  one  who 
is  known  only  for  his  harmlessness  ;  the  latter 
is  the  positive  commendation  of  a  man  who  is 
well  known  for  his  integrity  in  the  different 


^te,  fSt,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pSt» 
OP,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur^  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe=:e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


blamelessly— bland 


585 


relations  of  sncjety.  Unblfmished  and  m7i- 
motted  are  apiili<y,bie  to  many  obj'jcts,  besides 
ttat  of  persunal  conduct ;  and  when  applied 
to^  this,  their  original  meaning  sufficiently 
points  out  their  use  in  distinction  from  the 
two  former.  We  may  say  of  a  man  that  he 
has  an  irreproachable  or  an  unblemisheil  repu- 
tation, and  unsi'otkd  or  spotless  purity  of  lire." 
(Crahb :  Kiig.  Synon.) 

blame -less-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  blameless;  -ly.] 
In  a  blamt'less  manner,  innocently  ;  without 
being  worthy  of  censure. 

".  .  .  with  that  conviction  ngainat  which  be  caiiaot 
hUtmfleuly,  without  i»<;rtiuacy,  hold  out,  .  .  ." — Uam- 

blame'-less-ness,  s.  [En^.hlaimUss ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  blameless  ;  inno- 
cence. 

bla'-mer,  *bla-mere  (pi.  &?a7ners,  ^binniprU), 

».  [Eng.  hlam(r);  -cr.]  One  who  blames  or 
censures  ;  a  censurer. 

"...  who  mistauijht 
By  blam^rs  of  the  times  they  luarr'd.  hath  sought 
Virtues  iu  coruera. '  Dontie. 

blame '-wor-thl-nSss,  s.  I  Kn;i,  hiaimicorthy, 
and  -H€ss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  meriting 
blame  ;  culpability. 

"  Praise  and  blame  express  what  actually  are ; 
praise  worthiness  and  blameworthiness,  what  naturally 
OUijbC  to  be  the  seutiuients  of  other  people  with  rt-garil 
tu  our  character  and  couduct"— ,4.  Smith:  Theory  of 
Mor.  Sent.,  P.  3.  ch,  3. 

blame -wor-thy,  a.  [Eng.  blame;  worthy.] 
Worthy  or  deserving  of  blame  ;  censurable, 
culpable. 

"Although  the  same  should  he  blameicorthii.  yet 
this  age  haili  forborne  to  incur  the  dauger  of  any  sBch 
blame,  "—//tfotcr. 

bla'-ming,    *  bla-myng.    *  blam-ynge, 

pr.  par.     [Blame,  v.] 

*  blan,  pret.  of  V.  [Blin.]  {Sir  Ferumbras 
(ed.  Herrtage),  1,625.)    {Gawain  &  GoL,  iv.  17.) 

*  blan,  s.  [Probably  a  corruption  of  blanc] 
[Blank.  B..  II.  2.]    A  coin. 

"King  Henry  [the  sth]  caused  a  niece  to  be  stamped 
called  a  salus  .  .  .  and  blaru  of  eiglit  pence  a  piece.  '— 
Stoiee:  Chronicle,  8.  a.  1,4*23. 

*  blanc,  a.     [Blank.] 

blazk'-card  (Eng  ),  blanch '~ard  {Scotch),  s. 
[In  Ger.  blankard  ;  Fr.  blatichard  ;  from  blanc 
=  white.  The  name  is  given  because  the 
thread  of  which  it  is  woven  is  half  bleached 
before  being  used.]  A  kind  of  linen  cloth 
nuinufactured  in  Normandy.  It  is  made  of 
half-bleached  thread. 

bTan^h,   blanche,  a.  &  s.    [From  Fr.  blaiic 
(m.),  blanche  (f.)  =  white.]    [Blank.] 
A.  As  adjectim : 
Her.  :  White. 

"  Nor  who,  in  field  or  foray  slack, 
Saw  the  blunche  lion  e'er  fall  black  f  " 

Scute :  Lay  of  the  tail  Minstrel,  iv,  27. 

S.  ^5  substantive : 

Scots  Law  :  The  mode  of  tenure  by  what  is 
denominated  blanch  form,  or  by  the  payment 
of  a  small  duty  in  money  or  otherwise. 

"To  l>e  balden  of  wa  and  oure  auccessourls  in  fre 
barony  and  fre  bhtnrhe  nuclitwithstaudiiig  miy  oure 
»ctls  or  xtatulla  maul  or  to  be  ni.'^id  contrare  the  rati- 
flcatiouii  of  chftrtfria  of  blanchU  or  tallies,"  &c.—Act8 
JiU.    y..  1540  (ed.  IBU).  p.  379,     {Jamtes'Jn.) 

blanoh-farm«  blanch-ferm,  s. 

Law:  "  White  rent  "  (in  h&t.  red itus albus) ; 
rent  am^iently  paid  in  white  money,  that  is, 
In  silver,  as  contradistinguished  from  rents 
reserved  in  work,  grain,  &c.,  one  of  these  last 
being  called  black  mnik  (in  Lat.  reditus  niger). 
{Blackstnne :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.  3.) 

"  blanch-firm  (pi.  blanch  Jirmes),  s. 

Imw:  An  arrangement  formerly  very  com- 
mon, by  which  tlie  purchaser  of  crown  rents 
had  "  il'-'dhare  firniam"  (lit.  =  to  whitewash 
or  whiten  the  fee  or  purchase -money),  that  is, 
have  any  base  coin  which  he  tendered,  or  any 
one  worn  below  the  jirojier  weight,  melted 
down  and  valuecl  according  to  the  amount  of 
BtJiiidard  silver  which  it  contained  ;  or  if  lie 
desired  to  e,si'a|)e  8U(!h  an  ordeal,  he  had  to 
pay  twelve  ponoo  per  pound  beyond  the  no- 
minal purrhiisf-muney. 

blanch -holding,  s. 

Lav?:  A  tenure  by  which  the  occupier  is 
bound  to  pay  no  more  than  a  nominal  yearly 
duty — a  ]>i'pporcorn  for  example— to  his  supe- 
rior, as  the  aeknowledgrneut  of  the  latter's 
rl£ht. 


blanch  (1),  *  blan'-^hin,  *  blan  -^hyn, 
*  blaun'-^hyn»  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  blanchtr; 
from  6fanc  =  white  ;  Prov.  blanchtr,  blan- 
qnir ;  Sp.  blanquear ;  Port,  hranquear ;  Ital. 
imbiancare  =  to  whiten.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  take  out  the  colour  from  anything 
and  leave  it  white ;  to  whiten,  as  the  hair  or 
cheeks  by  fear  or  sorrow, 

"  For  de.'idly  fear  can  time  out^o. 
And  blanch  at  once  the  hair." 

Scott :  Marmion,  i.  28. 
"  But  thinking  on  au  absent  wife 
Will  blanch  a  faithful  cheek." 

Bj/ron  :  Chitde  BaroM,  i.  13 

(2)  To  strip  or  peel.  (Used  of  fruits  pos- 
sessed of  husks,  specially  of  almonds,  walnuts, 
&c.,  tlie  inside  of  which  is  white.) 

2,  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  cause  to  lose  its  original  appeaiance 
of  dark  turpitude  and  look  morally  white  or 
jiure, 

"  And  fiiu'a  black  dye  seems  blanch'd  by  age  to  virtua" 
Dryden. 

(2)  To  represent  things  more  favourably 
than  truth  will  warrant ;  to  whitewash  ;  to 
Hatter. 

"...  nor  fits  it,  or  iu  warre. 
Or  iu  affaires  of  court,  a  man  imploid  iu  publick 

uiae, 
To  blanch  things  further  than  their  truth,  or  flatter 

any  i>owre.  Chapman  :  II.  ix. 

IL  Gardening  :  To  whiten  by  excluding  the 
light,  the  green  colour  of  plants  not  being  ac- 
quired unless  light  fall  upon  them  during  the 
period  of  their  growth.  The  stalks  or  leaves 
of  plants  may  be  blanched  by  earthing  them 
up  or  tying  them  together. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  lose  colour ;  to  become 
white. 

1  To  whiten  properly  signifies  to  put  a  coat 
of  white  paint  over  something  previously  of 
another  colour,  while  the  verb  to  blanch  is 
used  when  without  such  external  appliance 
white  is  produced  by  the  gradual  or  sudden 
removal  of  the  original  darker  or  brighter 
colour. 

*  blanch  (2),  v.t.  &  i.     [Blench  (2).l 

A.  Transitive : 

1,  To  blink,  to  slur  over,  to  shirk,  to  evade, 
to  avoid,  to  turn  aside  from,  to  pass  by. 
[Blench  (2).J     Used— 

(a)  Of  a  place  or  anything  similar. 
"I  suppose  you  will  not  blunch  Paris  on  your  way  " 
—KtU-juKB  Wottoniana.  p.  3i:i. 

{h)  Of  danger  or  anything  similar. 

"  The  Jud^'es  of  that  time  thought  it  was  a  daugeroua 
thin),'  to  admit  //<  MiAAnd^Xo  qualifie  the  worda  of 
treason,  whereby  every  man  might  expre»se  hia  malice 
and  blanch  his  danger.'  —flacou  .•  Henry  \'II.,  p.  134 

2.  To  shirk  the  discussion  of,  to  take  for 
granted. 

"  You  are  not  transiwrted  in  an  action  that  warms 
the  bloud  and  is  api>eariiig  boly,  to  blanch  or  taJte  for 
admi-  ted  the  iwinl  of  lawlulnesa.'— iiocon. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  practise  reticence,  pur- 
posely to  avoid  taking  notice. 


blan^h'-ard,  s.    [Blancard.]    {Scotch.) 

*  blan9h'-art,  a.    [O.  Eng.  blanche  (q.v.),  and 
eutfix  -art.]    White. 

"  Aiie  faire  felld  cau  thai  fang. 
On  stedls  atidwart  and  straiig, 
Baith  blanchart  ami  bay." 

Oawain  and  Ool.,  IL  19,     IJamieton.) 

blanQhe,  a.    [Blanch.  ] 

blanche  fevere,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  ^evres 
blani:hes.]    The  greeu  sickness.    {Cliaucer.) 

blanghed,  pti.  par.  &  a.     [Blanch  (1).] 

As  }>articlpial  adjective  :  Whitened,  white. 
Used— 

(1)  Lit,:  Of  material  tilings. 

"  Albeit  the  blanched  locks  below 
\Ver«  white  na  DinHy'a  ajiotless  suow.- 

Scott :  Lay  qf  the  Last  Mtiutret,  iv.  9. 

(2)  Fig. :  Of  things  not  material. 

"  The  laws  of  marriage  character'd  in  gold 
Upon  the  bhini-he<l  tablet*  of  hi-r  bejirt," 

Tennyson :  ItabeL 

blanched  almonds,  s.  pi.  Almonds 
made  white  by  having  the  external  coloured 
epidonnis  of  tlie  Iruit  peeled  off.  (Blanch, 
A.,  I.  2.] 

"Tlielr  supiiers  may  be  blsket.  raiains  of  the  aim, 
and  a  (ew  blanched  almonds."—  Witiinan, 


blanched  copper,  s. 

Metal.  :  An  alloy  composed  of  copper,  8  oz,, 
and  i  02.  of  neutral  arsenical  salt,  fused  to- 
gether under  a  flux  of  calcined  borax,  charcoal- 
dust,  and  fine  powdered  glass.  Tin  or  zinc  is 
added  in  the  whit",  tombac  of  the  East  Indies 
—mock  silver.    {Knight.) 

blangh'-er  (I),  s.  [From  blanch  (1),  v. 
(q.v.).]  A  person  who  or  a  thing  which 
blanches  or  whitens. 

blanph'-er  (2),  s.  [From  blanch  (2),  v.  t 
(q  V.).]  One  who  frightens  any  person  or  any  ' 
animal. 

"...  and  Oynecia,  a  blancher,  which  kept  tbe 
dejireat  deer  from  her."— Sidney :  Arcadia,  bk.  i. 

*blanchet,  s.  [O.  Fr.  blanchet.]  White 
powder  for  the  face. 

'■  Heo  amnried  heom  mid  blanchet."— Old  Eng.  Bom., 
i.  68. 

blangh-itm'-e-ter,  s.  [From  Eng.  blanch  (I), 
V,,  and  Gr.  ^trpov  {inetron)  =  a  measure.]  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  bleaching  power 
of  a  chloride.    [Chlorimeter.] 

blanch -ifig  (i),  "  blanchynge,  pr.  par., 
a.,  &  s.     [Blanch  (1).] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  and  participiai 
adjective  :  Iu  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C,  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  making  white ;. 
the  state  of  being  made  white. 

"  Dlanchynge  of  almondya  or  other  lyke :  i)«<z{&acio, 
decorlicacio." — Prompt.  Parv. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Coining  :  An  operation  perforpied  on 
planchets  or  pieces  of  silver  to  give  them  the- 
requisite  lustre. 

2.  Metal.  :  The  tinning  of  copper  or  iron. 

3.  Hortic.  :  The  act  or  process  of  making  a 
plant  white  by  growing  it  in  a  dark  place. 

blanchlng-liquor,  s.  A  solution  of 
chloride  of  lime  used  for  bleaching  purposes. 
It  is  called  by  workmen  cheviic. 

*  blangh'-ing  (2).  pr.  par.,  a..  &  s.  [Blanch 
{'2).  v.] 

•  blan'-^is,  s.  pi.  [From  Fr.  blanc  =  white  (?).] 
Ornameuts  worn  by  those  who  represented 
Moors  at  a  pageant  exhibited  in  Edinburgh  in- 
liyO.    {Jamieson.) 

"  Thair  heids  wer  gamlsht  gallandli^ 
With  costly  crancls  maid  nf  gold  : 
Braid  blancU  hum:  alxtue  thair  eis. 
With  jewels  of  all  histories." 

iVation:  CoU.,  ii.  10.     [Jamitson.} 

* bl^nck,  v.t.  [Blanch.]  To  put  out  of  coun- 
teuance.    [For  example  see  Blanched.] 

'*  bl^ck-ed,    •  bld,nckt,   •  blanok,   pa. 

par.     [Blanch,  v.,  I.] 

"Th"  old   woman  wox  half  btanck   those  wordes  to 
beare.'"  Spenser:  F.  ii..  III.,  iii,  17. 

i"  In  the  glossary  to  the  Globe  edition  0% 
Spenser  the  word  given  is  blanckt  with  a  refer- 
ence to  the  passage  quoted. 

blanc-mange(pn)ii.bla-mange),tblanc- 
man-ger,   blanU  -  man  -  ger»   s.     [Fr 

blanc-inanger ;  from  blanc—  white,  and  mauj^er 
=  food  ;  vianger  =  to  eat.] 

Cookery : 

*  1.  0/  the  /onns  blank-manger  and  blanc- 
manger  :  A  dish  composed  of  fowl,  &e,  {Tyr- 
whit:  Gloss,  to  Chaucer).  Some  compound  of 
capon  minced  with  cream,  sugar,  and  flour 
{Gloss,  to  Chaucer  {ed.  Morris),  1S79). 

"  For  blankmanger  that  made  be  with  the  beste'— 
Chaucer:  C.  T.  ProL  387. 

2.  A  preparation  of  dissolved  isinglass  or 
sea-moss  with  sugar,  cinnamon,  &c,,  boiled 
into  a  gelatinous  mass. 

*  bland  (I),    v.t.      [Blend,  v.]     To  mix,  to 

blend.     {Scotch.) 

"  Blude  blandit  with  wine." 

Bong. :   Virgil,  89,  U.    [Jamieton.) 

*  bland  (2)  (pa.  par.  blandit),  v.t.  [From  Fr. 
blamiir  ;  Lat.  blandior  =  to  flatter  or  soothe  ; 
blandns  —  smooth-tongued.]  [Bland.1  To- 
flatter,  to  soothe,  caress,  or  coax. 

How  suld  r  Icif  that  is  nocht  Undltt 
Nor  yet  with  benefice  am  I  bliitidii." 
Dunbar:  Unnnatyne  Poems,  p.  67.     {Jamieson.) 

bl^nd.  a.  [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  hlando ;  from  I>at. 
hUindus=  {\)  smooth,  smootli-tnngued,  flat- 
tering, caressing,  (2)  (o/I/nNj?^)  alluring.] 


boil.  b6^;  po^t.  J6^1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus.  9hln.  benph;    go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^st     ph  =  f, 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;   -tion.    sion  =  zhun.      -cious,  -tious»  -slous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  d^t 


586 


bland— blank 


A*  Ord.  iMiig,  :  Mild,  soft,  geatle.  Used — 
(1)  Of  a  person  or  hU  tbiuper. 

"  Uia  deiiieaiiour  was  slngulnrly  vliAsiiis.  lils  pervm 
cIl  xli. 

('J)  Of  words  or  deeds,  especially  the  former. 

"  lu  l)«r  fnoe  escusv 
Cftiiio  prolouue  uml  npolo^  too  tironipt; 
W'liich,  with  &/(iii(i  words  at  M-ill.alie lljUNoddreas'd." 
Mutant:  P.  L..  bk.  ix. 

^3)  Of  the  soft  gentle  action  of  air  or  other 
things  inanimate. 

"An  evt'U  cfilin 
IVriMftunJ  reigtt'd,  sAve  wluit  the  zephyra  UaTid 
liri-'Jitird  our  thu  blue  eaitfiuse."  Tltonuon. 

B.  Hot.  :  Fair,  beautiful,  as  McsBinbryan- 
thfinam  bUuuiuvi.     [Blonde.] 

*  bland,  *■.  f  A.3.  bland,  hlOTid  =  a  mixture  ; 
O.  It^el.  bUmd.]    Ai  mixture. 

•■  III  blutiU  t.igeth-T."— v1/V»r  Rojn.  qf  Alexander (M 
StevtrUiMu),  2,'M.    tstralmann.i 

*  blan-da'-tion*  s.  [From  Lat.  blandior  =  to 
Hatter,  tusoolke  ;  blaiidus  =  bland.)  [Bland.] 

1.  Flatteiy. 

"  One  whoflritterodLonfTcbunip.  Bishop  of  Elr.  with 
tliis  iifamlatiart,"'~Canulcn  :  Jtgmuint. 

2.  Deception  ;  illusion. 

"  A  nitTe  blandation.  a  d&ctj/tio  vixiu." — CJuipman  : 
Widuwt  Teara,  v. 

*Uand'~ed,  a,    [Blended.] 

"  /llaiiiie<l  l)ear,  or  ramiuel,  as  the  country  people 
ht'it-  rail  it,  is  the  pri>duce  of  l-nrley  aud  cummoii  beitr 
BOW  11  ill  a  mixed  state.  TlieseEuredistiD^ishcd chiefly 
hy  tiie  structure  '■(  thi.-  ear;  the  hark-y  liaviii);  un)y 
t*'o  ravre  of  eiTiiii,  nud  the  cotnmou  hear  eix."—/', 
J/arkinch:  Fij€,  Statist.  Ace,  xiL  6m.    {Jamieumi,) 

*  t)lan-den  (1),  v.t.    [Bland  (l),  Blend,] 

*  blan-den  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  blandir.]  To  blaud- 
ish.     {.shureh.,  73.)    {StratTttaim.) 

*  bland'-er,  s.  [Bland  (2),  v.t.;  -er.]  A  flat- 
terer. 

I^liin  -der,  v.t.  [From  Dan.  blaiide ;  Icel. 
Uanda  =  in  mix,  to  mingle.] 

1.  Lit.:  To  ditTuse,  disperse  by  scattering 
thinly  over  a  ceitaiu  area.  (Now  only  in 
Fife.)    {Jamieson.) 

2.  Figuratiiely : 

(1)  To  circulate  a  report,  especially  one  in- 
jurious to  others.    (Javiieson.) 

(*_')  To  introduce  an  element  of  nntrnth  into 
such  scandalous  report.     (Jamieson.) 

t>ldiid-for'-di-a.  s.  [Named  after  George, 
Marquis  of  Blandford,  son  of  tlie  secoud  Diike 
of  Marlborough,  a  lover  of  plants.] 

Botany  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Liliacefe  and  the  section  Hemerocal- 
lidafc.  The  species  B.  nobilis,  or  Noble,  and 
B.  grandijlura,  or  Large-flowered  Blandfordia, 
are  tine  liliaceous  plants  from  Australia. 

blan-dil'-d-quenf  e,  s.  [Lat.  Uandiloquen- 
tia :  fi'oui  bland  11  oqiiens  (adj.)  =  speaking 
flatteringly  or  soothingly  ;  }ilaiuius  (Bland), 
and  loquor  =  to  speak.]  Soft,  mild,  flattering, 
sootUiug  sjteech. 

"  Ue  sw.illowH  a  great  qaantlty  of  blandiU^iunc*," 
—Pull  Slalt  Gazette,  May  it,  l&es.     (.W.E.D.) 

''blan'-dl-nient,  s.  [Blandishment.]  Blan- 
dishment. 

"Tliat  they  eiitice-uor  allure  no  m.in  with  suiisiotis 
and  bliiiiUimenti  V)  tike  the  rt'li^ion  iijwu  hiui  "— 
Injuii'ti'.rin  to  the  Monasc.  temp.  Hen.  Vl/f.  Burnet, 
vol.  1.    Ajip. 

blan  -dish, "  bliin'-dise,  *  blan'-dis-en, 

vt.  [From  O.  Fr.  Hnndismnt,  i>r.  jiar."  of 
blnmlir.  In  Prov.  &  O.  Sp.  blandir;  Ital. 
blandire;  from  Lat.  bland ior  =  to  flutter,  to 
soothe;  iian(i!(5  =  bland. J    [Bland.] 

1.  With  a  2^ersoji  for  the  jioviinalive :  To 
speak  softly  and  loWngly  to  any  one,  to 
caress  ;  to  flatter  or  soothe  one  by  soft  aff"ec- 
tionate  words  or  deeds. 

"it  be  flatar  or  blundise  mora  than  him  ought  for 
any  uecessitve:  (iii  ceitaiu  he  doth  siiuie-j"— C/iuucer  • 
Tht!  Pertones  Tale. 

2.  With  a  thing  for  Vie  nomiimtive:  To 
soothe,  to  tran(iuillise  through  the  operation. 
of  natural  eaus<ts. 

"  III  fonntT  days  a  country  life. 
Pur  so  tiine-hoiiodr'd  poets  sing, 
Free  from  Riixietv  aud  i>t»if«, 
Wm  bl^itvlnhu  hy  iwn>etual  lipriiig. 
Coo/ier:  Tlie  Retreat  qf  ArU/ifjpm,  Epi  1. 

t>l&n'-dlSlied.  m.  var.  &  a.     (Blandish,  v.] 

"MuBtrtiiK  all  her  wiles. 
With  blandiih'd  parleys.  feiiilDiiie  .-uwaulta" 

MiUon:  Samaon  AaoitiUeji. 


bldn'-diah-er,  5.  [Eug.  blandish;  -er.]  One 
who  bl;uidi.slies  ;  ouc  who  addiX'sues  auotht-r 
with  s()ft,  laving  spcechus.  (CotgravCf  iVi^r- 
ivuod,  (£c.) 

blan'-dish-iAg.  pr.  par.,  a.,  A  s.  [Blandish, 
v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  jvesent  partvnple  &  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  tliose  of 
the  veib. 

G.  Aa  siUistantiw :  A  blandishment. 

"  But  duu))leliearteil  fi-leuds,  whose  blandiahittffs 
Tickle  our  e.tia  but  stiug  our  hoaoiu.s,  are 
Tliose  daiigciuuH  Syrcii-s.  whose  awtet  in:\ideu  tice 
i3  oJily  mortal  treason's  I'uinish'd  gl.iss. " 

lieuamoTU :  Psyche,  vL  3. 

bl^'-dish-ment.  s.  [Eng.  blandish  ;  -ment. 
In  lUil.  blaiuliiiicnto ;  Lat.  bJaiuVnnentavt.  an*! 
Uanditia ;  Uoni  bhmdior.]    [Blandish.] 

1.  The  act  of  expressiii;;  fondness  for  any 
one  by  soft  words  or  gestures. 

"He  was  hoth  well  ami  fair  spoken,  nud  would  use 
atraiiga  sweutueaa  and  bl'ittdhhm-tit  nf  word^  wlii-i" 
he  desired  to  elfuct  or  perauud»aii>'thiiig  tliat  ne  tucA 
to  liearL' — Bacon. 

2.  Generally  in  plnr. :  Words  or  gcstnres 
designed  as  the  expression  of  real  fondness  or 
insincerely  offered  with  some  personal  object 
in  view.    Such  an  object  may  be — 

(a)  To  gain  the  heart  of  some  one  belonging 
to  the  opposite  sex. 

"  But  now,  attacked  hy  royal  smiles,  by  feiu.ilo 
bUtTuli'ilnneiiCs,  .  .  ."—ilacaulay :  His/..  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

(b)  To  gain  one's  support  in  political  or 
other  important  matters. 

"  Neither  royal  blandithmtnts  nor  proioises  of 
valuable  preferment  had  besn  spared." — Jtacaulajf  : 
JTisl.  E>ig.,  ch,  vii. 

*  bld.n'-ditt  jia.  par.  &  a.     [Bland  (2),  v.] 

bland  -1^,  ude.    [Eng.  bland ;  -ly.] 

Of  spirch :  Gently,  politely,  placidly,  with- 
out \'iaible  excitement. 

l^and'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  Wand;  -ness.]  The 
ipiality  orsUtte  of  being  bland.    (Citalmers.) 

*blane,  s.    [Blain.]    (Scotch.) 

blank,  *  bla'nke,  *  blanck,  *  blancke, 

*  bldnke»  t  blanc,  a.  &  s.  [A.S.,  Fr.,  is 
Prov.  blan-r.  Compare  also  A. S.  blanca,  blonca 
—  a  gi-ey  horse ;  Sp.  bianco;  Port,  branco;  ItaL 
biamv.  In  Sw.  bUmkett  —  a  blank  bond  ;  Dan. 
blank  =  bright,  shining,  jiolished,  white  as  a 
naked  sword  ;  blankd  =  a  blank  ;  Dut.  blank, 
as  adj.  =  white,  fair,  clean,  blank  ;  SL&nubst.  = 
a  blank;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  blanks  blanche  =  (l) 
white,  (2)  lustrous,  bright ;  blitiken  =  to 
gleam,  sparkle,  or  glisten.] 

A.  An  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  lAingiiage : 

1.  Literally:  Void  of  colour  or  empty  in 
other  respects. 

(1)  White,  pale,  as  if  mth  its  colour  ex- 
tracted.    Usal — 

((()  Of  things  wholly  TnateHal: 

"...  of  columliy  bl'ink  and  blew."— Gair.  Doug  : 
.Sneid,  xiL  IIS.    [Skeat :  En-j.  Liter.) 

■■  To  the  blank  moon 
Her  office  they  prescribed  ;  .  .  ." 

JUillon  :  P.  L.,  bk.  X. 

(&)  Of  the  human  countenance:  Pale  with 
anxiety  or  fear,  remorse,  or  intense  auger. 

(2)  Empty,  void,  vacant.     Used^ 

((t)  Of  paper :  Without  writing,  either  be- 
cause all  marks  of  ink  or  other  writing 
material  liave  been  cflaccd,  or  because  they 
have  never  been  present. 

"U)»ou  the  dt-bt-jr  Bide  I  find  liiuuinerable  article: 
but.  upon  the  cieditor  side,  llttk-  un're  thiiu  blank 
imi>er.—AU<iisi»i. 

(b)  Of  a  spatx  of  any  kind  :  With  no  person 
or  thing  in  it. 

"  Not  one  eftaoous  in  view  was  to  Iw  f  lUnd. 
But  every  man  strull'd  off  his  own  ylad  way  ; 
Wide  o'er  this  amiile  court's  hUmk  urea." 

Thomson  ,-  Cattle  of  /ndolence,  L  29 

(c)  Of  a  cartridge:  Having  no  ball  in  it. 
[Blank-cautridge.] 

('0  Ofaseaton:  Void  of  leaves  and  vegeta- 
tion generally  ;  waste,  drearj". 
"And,  witli  this  chaut^e,  shsir])  air  and  falling  leaves, 
Foretelling  tutal  winter,  Ulank  mid  cold." 

H'ordMinorlh :  Exiiurtion,  hk.  v, 

(e)  Of  poetrii :  Void  of  rhyme,  without 
rhjTue.    [Blank  Vbbse.] 

(/)  Of  the  huvtamnind :  Ignorant,  vacant  of 
knowledge  or  of  thought. 

*■  Wide,  shK-giah,  blank,  aii<l  ignorant,  mal  strange; 
Provlaiiuiug  boldly  that  they  never  drew." 

W'lrdjtworth  :  Excartioii,  bk.  viii. 


2.  Figuratively  ;  In  senses  corresponding  to 
I.l.  (I)  and  (2). 

(1)  Corresponding  to  I.  L  (1).  Of  persons: 
Pt-rplexed,  distressed,  dispirited,  confused, 
depressed,  crushed  in  spirit. 

"  There,  without  sign  of  bo;wt,  or  sign  of  Joy, 
Soheitousaud  blank,  he  thus  hegau." 

MiUon:  />.  fl..  bk.lL 

(2)  Corresponding  to  I.  1.  (2).  Of  things: 
Unrelieved,  complete,  thorough,  entire,  par- 
feet. 

"  But  now  no  f.ace  dtvtne  contentment  wear^ 
Tia  all  blatik  aaJuess  or  continual  fears, " 

Pope:  Ultisti  to  Aifclard,  14& 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  things  material : 

(1)  A  certain  portion  of  a  paper  which  ro> 
mains  white,  either  because  it  has  never  been 
written  upon  or  because  the  ^v^itiug  on  it  has 
been  erased.     £/scd— 

(a)  Gen. :  Of  any  written  or  printed  docu- 
ment. 

"  I  cannot  write  a  pai>er  full,  na  I  lued  to  do,  and 
yet  I  will  not  forgive  a  blank  of  half  an  inch  from 
you,"— .SujO'I. 

{h)  SjKc. :  Of  a  map  on  whicli  few  placid  are 
marked. 

*'  The  map  of  the  world  ceases  to  b«  a  Muiik."— 
Darurlu  :   V<jyagc  routut  the  Worlii.  ch,  xxL 

(2)  The  wliite  mark  in  tlie  centre  of  a  butt 
at  which  archers  aimed ;  a  mark  at  which 
cannons  are  dischargi.d. 

"Slander, 
Whose  whlsiier  o'er  tlie  woild's diameter. 
As  level  :i8  the  v.tiiuoii  U>  lii^  biank. 
Transports  its  poison'd  shot  " 

Sfinkcst*--'  Ham.  Iv.  \. 

(3)  Anything  void,  empty,  without  reference 
to  its  co'our. 

(4)  Tliat  which  has  proved  inefffectivc  for  its 
primary  ])urpose.  Spec,  a  lottcrj'-tieket  winch 
has  not  succeeded  in  drawing  a  prize. 

"...  it's  lots  U  blanks. 
My  name  hath  touch'd  your  eai-s  .  .  ."* 

bliakesp  :  Cor.  V.  X 

2.  Of  things  not  material : 

(1)  Of  a  person:  One  called  a  man  but  with- 
out manly  qualities,  or  for  tlic  moment  un- 
manned. 

"She  has  left  him 
The  Wfintof  whiithe  was; 

1  tell  thee,  eunuch,  she  has  quite  unmanti'd  him." 
DrydetK 

(2)  Of  the  tlMvghts,  the  mind,  the  life,  or  aiiy 
thing  similar :  A  thing  or  things  unoccupied. 
"  For  liiiu,  I  tliirk  not  on  hint :  for  his  thoughts. 

Would  they  vreTt: lilanke.  rather  tli.iu  flU'd  with  me" 

iihakcyp.:  Twixlfth  A!gl,t.  HI  L 
"  Life  may  he  one  gi'eat  blank,  which,  tUoUKli  not 
blotted   with  sin,  is  yet  without  any  characters  of 
grace  or  virtue." — Jiogers. 

(3)  The  range  of  a  projectile ;  spec,  the 
point-blanc  range.     [Point  Blank.] 

"  I  have  spoken  fur  you  all  my  l»est. 
And  atuuil  within  the  blank  of  his  dUpleruure. 
For  luy  free  speech."  Shakrifi:  :  Oth.  Hi.  t 

(4)  ThesameasBLANK  VEiisE(q.v.).  {Poetic.) 

"Sir.  you've  in  such  neat  jKietry  gatherd  a  kiss, 
Tliat  if  I  had  hut  five  lines  of  tliiit  uuiiil>er 
Such  pretty  lieyging  blanks.  I  should  commend 
Tour  [oreheao  or  your  cheeks,  and  kits  you  too.'' 
£.  &  FL  :  PhiUute^  U.  1 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Law  &  Eng.  Hist.  Flur.  Blanks  :  An  ub- 
writtcn  piece  of  paper  given  to  tlic  agents  of 
the  Crown  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.,  with 
libertj'  to  till  it  u])  as  they  jilcased  ;  their  own 
conscience  being  thus  "the  measure  of  tho 
exactions  they  were  permitted  to  make  from 
the  unhap]iy  peojde.     Blanks  were  called  also 

BLAKK-CHAKTF>Ri>  Ol-V.). 

"And  daily  new  ex.-tctious  are  devlswl ; 
A»  blanks,  benevolences,  and  ]  wot  not  what." 

Shukftp. :  Richard  il.,  W.  L 

2.  Nnmisvuitlcs: 

(1)  A  kind  of  white  or  silver  money  of  base 
alloy,  coined  by  Henry  V.  in  the  ]>arts  of 
France  temporarily  subject  to  England.  It 
was  in  value  about  8d.  sterling,  or,  according 
to  Offord,  about  a  French  livi'e. 

"Have  you  any  money?  be  answered,  not  a  Manck.' 
Oatjlon's  Feat.  //.,  p.  t. 

(2)  A  small  copper  coin  fonnerly  cunent  in 
France,  ^alue  five  deniei-s  Tournois. 

"  TTl"  ifinfe  of  Paris  in  FrautKA 
5  tome.1  is  a  blanck-. 
'i  blaneki;^  m  a  shilling. 
S')  Bhitllug  Is  a  iHJUiidf,  ' 

The  Putt  of  tht  IForW  ( 157TJ).  p.  W. 

3.  Metal-working :  A  pie<«  of  metal  bi-ought 
to  tlie  rcipiired  shape  and  ready  fur  the  finish- 
ing operation,  whatever  it  may  be.   Specially — 

(a)  A  jilancliet  o!  metal,  wejglied,  tested, 
and  milled,  is  a  blank  I'eaily  fur  the  die-press, 
wliii-h  converts  it  into  a  coin. 


date,  lat.  fare,  ^midst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;   mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    q.u  =  kw. 


blank— blasfemyn 


587 


(b)  A  strip  of  softened  steel  iiimle  into  tlie 
required  sliai)e  is  a  bl.mk,  whidi  cutting  a»d 
temperiug  transform  iuto  a  file. 

(c)  A  piece  of  iron  with  a  flaring  head,  and 
otherwise  properly  shaped  ready  for  nicking 
and  threading,  is  a  screw-blank,  which  with 
the  final  operations  becomes  a  screw. 

4.  Architect.:  Blank-doors  or  blank-windows 
are  imitations,  and  used  for  omameulation  or 
to  secure  uniformity  in  the  de^iigu. 

lilank^   al«o   lilankety   blanls,   $. 

A  euiihemiiiim  fur  profauo  expletives,  rulcrriog 
tu  the  Hank  or  daeh  usually  eubstiiutpd  fi>r 
theee  words  in  writing  or  printing.     (Slang.) 

blank-acceptance,  s.  An  acceptance 
written  on  paper  bylore  the  amount  to  be  paid 
is  tilled  in. 

blank-bar,  s. 

Law  :  A  plea  in  bar,  resorted  to  in  an  action 
of  trespass,  and  designed  to  compel  the 
plaiutitr  to  state  at  what  piace  the  offeuee 
was  committed.  It  is  called  also  common 
tar. 

"*  blank-bonds,  s. 

Cormn.  :  Bonds  in  which  the  creditor's  name  j 
Was  a  blank.    The  document  then  passed  from 

blank -booh,  s.  A  book  of  writing-^aper 

for  aecountfl,  memuranda,  &c. 

blank-cartridgo,  s.  A  cartridge  onn- 
taiuing  jiowder  Imt  u)  ball.  It  is  used  for 
firing  salutes,  for  giviug  warning  of  danger, 
or  in  sham  figlittt. 

blank-chaxters,  blank  charters, 
s.  pi. 

1.  Law  £  Eng.  Hitt. :  The  same  as  Blanks, 
11.  K(q.v.). 

••  Which  to  ra.Hint'vine  my  i»eople  were  sore  pol'd 
With  tlu<r3.  tiElceiis.  aii.l  luHns  by  way  of  [jrest. 
Blank  ch<trt«rs,  withs,  iiud  shifts  luA.  luiotvii  of  old. 
For  which  the  cuiumous  did  tut-  sore  det«at." 

Leg.  <,/  liicK  I!.,  p.  2M. 

2.  Fm;.:  Authorisation  to  do  what  one  likes. 

"  Men  do  nut  stiiid 
In  90  ill  case,  thM.  Uod  h.itli  witli  hin  band 
fiign'd  kiUK96/an*-cA<irteM,  to  kill  whum  they  hate." 
Donno.  Sat  3. 

blank-cutting,  «.  The  cutting  out  of 
pieces  of  mefcil. 

Blank-cutting  Machine.  Metal-worhing  :  A 
machine  for  cutting  out  pieces  of  metal  for 
fabrication  into  articles,  such  as  keys,  files, 
buttons,  &c. 

blank-door,  5. 

Arch.  :  All  imitation  door  iu  the  side  of  a 
wall  or  building.  Of  course  it  cannot  be 
opened. 

blank-indorsement,  s.  A  bill  or  simi- 
lar insti  ument  in  which  the  indorsee's  name 
is  omitted. 

blank-tire,  s. 

iVheehiTighting :  A  tire  without  a  flange. 

blank  verse,  s.  A  kind  of  versp  destitute 
of  rhyme,  but  possessed  of  a  musical  rhythm. 
It  usually  has  live  IVct,  each  of  two  syllables.. 
Milton's  P<ii(ulise  Lost  is  in  blank  verse,   sol 
also  is  Cowper's  Task. 

"OurM'i**  purae,  where  there  U  iiorhnBetoaaiiport 
tli«  ttX|HVi«i<>ii,  is  extreutcly  dltflfiilt  to  such  aa  are 
not  niajitt;i>  iu  the  tougae."—AddU'/n. 

blank-window,  s. 

Arch.  :  An  imitation  window  in  a  buildiit', 
with  no  frame  or  glass,  but  designed  simi>J^' 
for  synnuetry. 

*bla]U£.  v.t.    [Prom  bUink,  a.  &  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. :  To  render  white,  pale,  or  wan  ;  to 
blanch,  by  exciting  fear,  anxiety,  jealousy,  or 
other  depressing  enmtion. 

"  All  Aiichur's  cheer  in  i>rison  he  my  scope  .' 
Each  oin^jaita  ttiat  blank.*  the  face  uf  Joy." 

Sh'iktyp.  :  llam!ef.  Iti.  1 

2.  Fig.  :  To  oxtingui.sh,  to  etTace,  to  annul. 

•  blanke,  a.    [Blaxk.]    White. 

*  blanke     plumbe,     s.      White-lead. 

{Fromit.  J'arv.) 

•  bldnked,  i>a.  par.     (Blank,  v.] 

M&n  -ket  (1).  *  bldh'-kett,  •  blan -kette, 
•  bl&h'-quet,  s.  A  a.  [O.  Fr.  hhtnlcft ;  Mod. 
Kr.  blaiLchti  ~  a  kind  of  bonilwisin  fabric  ;  a 
dimin.  of  hlanc=  white.  In  Gael,  plancai'l, 
flangaiti;  iijiparently  a  corruption  of  Eng.  bfeni- 
Kei ;  Port.  blanqiicUi ;  only  in  the  sense  A.  II. 1 


A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language ; 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  coarse,  heavy,  loosely-woven,  woollen 
stuff,  usually  napped  and  sometimes  twilled, 
used  for  covering  one  when  in  bed.  Being  a 
bad  conductor  of  heat  it  j>revents  the  warmth 
generated  by  the  body  from  passing  off,  and 
thus  becoming  lost. 

"  Blanixtt :  volloQ  clothe.     Lodix."— Prompt.  Parv. 

"  The  abilities  of  man  must  L^U  uhort  ou  ooe  side  or 
other,  like  too  scanty  a.  bhmket  when  you  arc  a-bed  ;  if 
you  puU  it  upon  your  ahunlders,  you  leave  your  feet 
inre.  if  you  thrust  it  tlowii  D{ruM  your  feet,  your 
shuuld^ra  ar«  uucuvered." — Timpte, 

(2)  Any  coarse  woollen  robe  used  for  wrap- 
ping purposes. 

"  BUinkea,  laang«Ue.    Langettut"— Prompt.  Pare. 

1[  Way  says,  "...  the  distinction  here 
made  is  not  very  clear,  but  lodix  appears  to 
have  been  a  bed-covering,  as  we  now  use  the 
word  blanket ;  laiigelhis,  blanket-cloth  gene- 
rally." (Note  to  Prompt.  Parv.,  Articles 
Blankett,  vol.  i.  38.) 

*(?.)  Soldiers'  colours  (?).    (Jamieeon.) 
"  Thareftfter  they  go  to  horse  shortly,  and  comes 
back  throuifh   the  ordtow^  about  tt-u  hours  iu  the 
iDoniiiig.  with  their  four  captives,  and  but  60  to  their 
Oliinke(." — Spalding,  ii.  \hi.     {Jamies-jn.) 

2.  Fig.:  Anjihing  fitted  to  intercept  vision, 
the  allusien  being  to  the  fact  that  a  blanket 
was  formerly  used  as  a  curtain  in  front  of 
the  stage  :  it  was  so  in  Shakespeare's  time. 
iCihber,  Naves,  £c.) 

"  Nor  heav'n  peep  thro'  the  blanket  of  the  dark, 
Tu  cry  bold,  hold  I "  SItakeMp. :  Macbeth.  L  5. 

n.  Pri7iti7ig :  A  piece  of  woollen,  felt,  or 
prepared  rubber,  placed  between  the  in-ner 
aud  outer  tjinpans,  to  form  an  elastic  iuter- 
posit  betwei-n  the  face  of  the  type  and  the 
descending  platen. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  a  blanket,  as  Blanket- 
bag  (q.v.). 

blanket-bag,  s.  A  blanket  formed  into 
a  bag. 

"...  but  when  lying  ou  oar  llajik^r-baffg,  on  a 
good  bed  of  5tiiiuL.th  pebbles,  we  iiassed  most  lomfi-rt- 
ableiiib'htB."— /laratin  ;  I'ui/age  Xou^id (he  Wurld.ch.x. 

blanket-washer,  s  A  machine  for 
washing  printers'  blankets.  Ordinarily  it 
consists  of  a  vat  and  rollers,  the  blanket  being 
alternately  soaked  and  squeez(al.  A  similar 
machine  is  used  for  calicoes  and  other  fabrics. 

blan -ket  (2),  s.    [In  Ger,  blaiikette.]  The  same 

as  BLANtiUETTB  (q.v.). 

t  blan'-ket,  v.t.     [From  blanket  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  tie  round  with  a  blanket,  to  envelop 
in  a  blanket. 

■'  My  face  111  grime  with  filth  ; 
Blanket  my  loius ;  tie  nil  my  hair  in  knots." 

^/utkicsp. ;  Lear,  it  3. 

2.  To  toss  in  a  blanket  for  some  delin- 
quency, or  as  an  expression  of  contempt. 
IBlanketino.] 

t  blan'-ket-ed,  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Blanket.1 

t  blan'-ket-eer,  5.  [Eng.  blanket;  and  suffix 
•eer.  ]    One  who  uses  a  blanket. 

"  Let  us  leave  tliis  pl;ice.  and  endenvour  to  get  a 
DightH  lo(it;iiix  in  Home  house  or  other,  where  (h-i\ 
grant  there  may  l»e  tielthtfr  blankets  nor  bbtnke'ecr'. 
Hot  phautoiuK,  nor  enchanted  lloora,' — S*noU«t  :  l><>n 
quijt;ie.  \<t.  1,,  bk.  iii.,  c.  4. 

t  blan'-ket-iflg,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Blanket.] 

A.  A.<s  present  pnrticipk :  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  tossing  one  in  a  blanket,  t)ie 
state  of  being  so  tossed,  or  the  ojteration  itself. 

"Ail. oh  !  h©  cry'd;  what  street,  what  lane,  bnt  kni:>wa 
Our  purgiugs,  pumiiuigs,  blanket tngn.  and  blows? " 
Pope:  Jiiinciatt,  H.  15(. 

2.  Stuff  or  materials  from  which  blankets 
may  be  made. 

blSihk'-l^,  f"'''.  [Eng.  blank;  -h/.]  In  a  blank 
manner,  with  such  confusion,  fright,  or  abash- 
ment as  to  produce  paleness  of  countenance*. 

*  blank  -  manger,  s.  [Blanc-  hamqer.] 
(CUauor :  C.  T.,  3^.) 

blank'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  blank ;  -nfss.]  The 
quality  of  being  blank  ;  the  quality  of  being 
empty,  or  that  of  being  white. 

blanks,  s.  pi    [Blank,  s.] 

bliln-quct'te  (qu  as  k).  bldn-ket  (3),  s. 
(Fr.  blaiiff',tt€-{])ii  kind  of  pear,  (2)  a  fish 
=the  whileUut.  fn>m  blanc  =  white.  In  Ger. 
blankette.}     A  kind  of  pear.     (Ji^inaon,  tftc.) 


BLAPS   MORTISaOA 


blapS,  8.  [From  Gr.  pAai//i«  (blapsis)  =  injmy, 
damage  ;  fi\d\lna  (blapso)  =  fut.  of  ^Adirro* 
{blajUo),  (1)  to  dibble,  to  hinder,  (2)  t» 
damage.] 

EnUjm.  :  A  genus  of 
beetles,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Ijlapsidae 
(q.v.).  BUxps  miicrotiata 
is  common  in  kitchens  ; 
Blaps  viort  isaga  (the 
Death -presaging  Beetle), 
called  also  the  Church- 
yard Beetle  and  the 
Darkling  Beetle,  is  a 
much  rai-er  variety.  It 
need  scarcely  be  added 
that  it  docs  not  forebode 
death. 

blap'-si-dsB,  s.  pi.    [Blafs.  ] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Coleoptera  (Beetles) 
belongiiig  to  the  section  Heteromera  and  the 
sub-section  Atrachelia.  They  are  of  dull,  ob- 
scure colours,  witli  the  elytra  connate  and 
inflexed  over  the  sides  of  the  abdomen.  Of 
the  genera  two  are  British,  viz.,  Blaps  aud 
Misolanipus.     [Blaps.] 

blare  (1),  *  blorin,  v.i.  [In  Ger.  pldrren ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  bidrren,  blarren,  blaren ;  O.  Dut 
btaren  =  to  bleat,  to  cry,  to  weep.  Imitated 
from  the  sound  (^.] 

1.  (Of  the  form  blorin) :  To  weep.  (Prompt 
Parv.) 

2.  To  sound  loudly,  as  a  trumpet  does ;  to 
roar,  to  bellow. 

"  The  trumpet  blared."  Tennytof^ 

*  blare  (2),  v.i.  (Etj-m.  doubtfiO.]  To  melt, 
as  a  caudle  does. 

blare  (3).  v.i.     [Blahl]    (Scotch.) 

blare  (1),  s.  [From  blare  (1),  v.  (q.v.).! 
Soimd,  as  of  a  tnmipet ;  roar,  noise,  bellowing. 

".  .  ,  and  sigh  for  battle's  blaro'        Barlow. 

blare  (2),  s.    [Etj-m.  doubtful.] 

Naut. :  A  paste  of  hair  and  tar  for  calking 
the  seams  of  boats. 

blare  (3),  5.  [Swiss-German.]  A  small  coppei 
current  in  Berne.  It  is  nearly  of  tlie  same 
\alue  as  the  batz. 

blar'-ney,  s.    [See  def.  i.] 

1.  (Jeog. :  A  village  or  hamlet  in  the  parish 
of  Garrytloyne,  four  miles  noith-west  of  Cork, 
in  Ireland.     [Blarney-stone.] 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  Smooth,  meaningless,  flatter- 
ing Irish  speech,  designed  to  put  the  person  or 
audience  addressed  in  good  humour,  and  thus 
further  any  ulterior  object  which  Uie  orator 
may  have  in  view. 

blamey-Btone,  blarney  stone,  s.    A 

stone  with  an  insLhptiou  built  into  the  wall 
of  an  old  castle  in  the  village  of  Blainey 
[1.  Geog.].  The  kissing  of  this  stone  is  sup- 
posed to  confer  the  ability  to  use  the  peculiar 
kind  of  speech  to  which  it  gives  name. 

t  blar'-ney,  v.t.  &  i.    [From  blarneu,  s.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.:  To  operate  upon  by  blarney ;  to 
persuade  or  beguile  with  llattery. 

"  Blarneytd  the  landlord." — Irving, 

B.  Jntrans. :  To  use  flattery. 

blar'-ne^-er,  s.  [Eng.  hhimey,  v. ;  -rr.]  One 
who  Uses  blarney  ;  a  flatterer. 

t  blar'-ney- ing,  pr.  par.    [Blabney,  r.l 

'bias,  -•:.  l-VS.  6iajs  =  a  blast]  [Blast,  s.J 
Sound,  blast. 

"  Wel  sore  the  Miysyns  aflVaid  were  wan  thny  herds 
that  bUt>."—:Sir  Perumb.  (ed.  Uerrtivte).  C.C1S. 

bla-^',  a.  [A  naturalised  Fi-ench  word.  It 
is  the  Ft.  Was^,  pa.  jiar.  of  bla.<tr  =  to  dull  or 
blunt  the  senses  through  over-indulgence.) 
Dulled  in  sense  or  in  emotion  ;  worn  out 
tlnough  over-iudulgeuco ;  incapable  of  being 
greatly  excitt-il. 

"...  M.  Belot  considers  the  PArlslmi  inibUc  Id 
geneml.  and  that  of  the  Aiubigu  in  )>.-trticular.  aa  th» 
nn>3t  liliiji'';  tbu  l>'a»t  easy  to  BcnndaliKe  orshock.  that 
c*u  Iw  ImagiUfd."— Firie*.  Nov.  5th.  1B7S. 

*  bias-feme,  '  blas-fe-mere.  s.  [Blas- 
riu:Mr:R  1  A  blasphemer,  (li'ydiffe,  ed.  Pur- 
vey, 1  Tim.  i.  13  ;  2  Tim.  iii.  2.) 

*  blas-fto-myn,    v.(.     &    i.      [Blaspheme.  J 

(Prompt.  Pan:) 


b6tU  b^;  poilt.  J^^l;  oat,  9ell.  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  ^em;  thin,  this;    sin.  as;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -ing. 
cian,  -tlan^Bh4.n.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun;  -tion. -slon  =  zhun.     -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  8hus.    -ble,  -die.  .v.-.  =  bel.  del. 


588 


blasfemynge— blast 


*  blas-fe-mynge,  pr.  jmr.,  a.,  &  s.    t^LAs- 

fHEiUNO.J      {i'rvmpt.  Fltrv.) 

blash*  v.t.  [Designed,  like  plash  and  sfda^k, 
to  imitate  the  souiul  jiruduced  hy  dabblmtl 
iu  ualer.j    To  soak,  to  drt-nch. 

^  To  blcuih  one's  stomach:  To  soak,  drench, 
or  deluge  one's  stumaeh  by  drinking  too  co- 
piraisly  of  any  weak  and  diluting  liquor. 
{jamieson.) 

bl&sh.  s.     [From  Wash,  r.,  or  vice  versd.] 

1.  A  hea\-y  fall  of  rain,  more  extreme  than  a 
*'dash  "  of  rain. 

"  Where  biikwo  tuiil  rains  wi'  ale«ty  btatA, 
Brsonk'd  the  yird  wi'  dash  ou  dash." 
A.  tiC'U     I'oemt,  p  :!6  ;  Uarrcat.     {JaynUton.) 

2.  A  great  quantity  of  water  or  weak  liquid 
poured  into  a  vesstl. 

|>l^sh'-iAg,  '  blash'-an,  v^-  P«'*-  ^  <^- 
[Blash,  v.  (q.v.).J    (Scotch.) 

"  Whftii  n"  the  flel's  are  oliwl  In  snnw. 
An'  bliithan  raius.  vr  craiircuylis  fft. 
Thy  bonny  leaves  thou  di^ua  sha* 
Picken  :  Poems  [IIS'^).  p.  91 ;  To  a  Vourslip.    {Jamieton.) 

bl^Sh'-y,  a.    (Eng.  blash  ;  -y.] 

1.  Deluging,' ;  sweeping  away  by  an  inunda- 
tion. 

"  The  thkVblawn  wreaths  of  snaw  or  f'lath'j  thows 
May  smoor  your  wetli«rs,  and  nmy  ix>t  your  ews." 
ffurruas/:  Poriiui.  it  Si. 

2.  Of  meat  or  drink  :  Thin,  weak,  tlatulent ; 
debilitating  the  stomaelt. 

"Ah.  eirs,  tliae  bt'tshf/  vesetablea  are  a  bad  thing  to 
have  atween  ane'a  ribs  iu  a  rimy  night,  under  the  hnre 
bongerB  o'  a  lanely  bam." — Blackur.  Mag.,  Nov,  iSM, 
p.  154.    {Jamieton.) 

"bla'-^i-a.  s.  [Named  after  BLisio  Biagi,  an 
Italian  monk.] 

Bot. :  An  old  genus  of  Jangermanniaceie 
(Scalemosses).  The  chief  species  is  now 
called  Jangermannia  Blasia. 

*  bli^'-nit,  a.  [From  Ger.  &foss=  bare  (?).] 
Bare,  bald  ;  without  hair. 

"  Ane  trene  tniiicheour,  ane  ramehome  spone, 
Twa  buttis  of  barkit  blatnit  ledder. 
All  graith  tb.it  gains  to  hobbill  scbone  * 

Danntilyne  Poems,  p,  16f*,  et,  9,     [Jamieton  ) 

'blasome  {Eng.),  '^  bla-SOWne  {Scotch),  $. 

[Bl.^zon,  s.] 

t  bla'-^on,  V.  t.     [Blazon,  v.  ] 

*  blas-phe-ma'-tion,  s.  [Blaspheme.] 
Blasj'heniiiig. 

"The  hl'iaiihematiojie  of  the  name  of  god  corruiitis 
the  Ayr.'— Coin  ft} .  of  Scotland,  \x  155. 

* blis-phe-ma'-toilT,  s.    [Blaspheme]    A 

l'l;is)ilit*nier. 

"  Ordeyned  and  made  for  the  swerar^  and  &fa«^Ae> 
matours." —CaMon  :  Goldtm  Legende,  to.  431, 

1>las-phe me,  *  blas-fe'me,  *  blas-fe- 
myn,  vt.  &  i.  [in  Fr.  hlasphhncr  I  Prov.  k 
Sp.  blasfemdr ;  Fort,  blasphemor  =  to  blas- 
pheme ;  Ital.  biasimare  =  to  find  fault  with; 
i,at.  bla^'phemo  =  to  blasplienie  ;  from  Gr. 
p\a<r<i>r}iJitut  (blas}<heme6)  =  (\)  to  sjieak  pro- 
JTanely,  (2)  to  slander  ;  ^^aa■4,rf^l.o^  {bhisphevios) 
^  s]teaking  ill-omened,  slanderous,  or  profane 
words;  ^Aai^c?  ('*'n;'si,s)  :=  harming,  damage; 
^AoTTTuj  (blapto)  ^io  disable,  to  hinder,  .  .  . 
to  damage,  to  hurt.  Pheme  is  from  Gr.  ^rjfxl 
(pkcmi)  =  to  say,  to  si)eak  ]    [Blame,  Blaps.  ] 

A.  Transitive: 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  utter  profane  language  against  God  or 
•against  anything  sacred  ;  by  word  of  mouth 

to  arrogate  his  prerogatives  ;  or  grossly  to  dis- 
obey his  commanils. 

"And  he  oi>ened  his  mouth  in  blasphemy  against 
Qai,  to  hhitfiht-Tne  his  name,  and  hla  tabeniarle,  and 
them  lliat  dwell  in  heaveiL"— «ep.  xiii.  6. 

"...  that  the  word  of  God  be  uot  blasp?tem^." — 
TUiU  il  5. 

2.  To  utter  injurious,  highly  insulting, 
calumnious,  or  slanderous  language  against  a 
person  in  high  authority,  especially  against  a 
king,  who  may  be  looked  on  as,  iu  certain 
jespects,  the  vicegerent  of  God. 

■•*  Thone  who  from  our  labours  heap  their  board, 
Btatph^rme  their  feeder,  and  forget  tbeir  lord." 

Pope. 

XL  Law :  To  deny  the  being  or  providence 
-of  God ;  to  utter  contumelious  repruaihes 
against  Christ ;  to  scoff  at  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
or  attempt  to  turn  them  into  contempt  and 
lidicule.  [Blasphemy.]  (Blackstune:  Com- 
ment., Ilk.  iv..  ch.  4.) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  utter  profane  language 
agsinst  God,  or  to  arrogate  any  of  his  pre- 
rogatives. 


"  Adam.  Ob  :  mjr  iuil 

Blatpheme  Uut:  tbew  an  »en«ut9  words. 

£i/rvn  :  Cain,  I.  L 
"Say  ye  of  him,  whom  th«  Futher  hath  sanctified, 
and  st-ut  into  th«  w..rlJ.  Tliou  blast/heyneit ;  becauM  1 
said.  I  am  tli«  Sou  of  Qod1~—Johnx.  36. 

blas-phe  med.  *  blas-fe  xncd,  pa.  par.  &  a. 

[Blaspuemk,] 

bld.s-phe'-mer,  •  blas-fo'-mere,  s.   [Eng. 

bUisphtm(f);  -tr.  In  Fr.  blasphenmtexir ;  Sj*. 
hlasfemo,  blaa/cmnddr ;  Port.  bUtsphemador.} 
One  who  blasphemes. 

"  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer,  &tid  a  persecutor 
and  injurious."— I  Tim.  i.  13. 

•■  Sliiiuld  each  blntphirmer  quite  escape  the  rod 
Bviiiuse  the  insult 's  n^>t  to  lUiin,  but  Uod  1 " 

Pvpt: ;  Ep.  to  Suliret,  ji.  195. 

■  bl3.S-plie'-iner-«SSe,  s.  [Eng.  blasphemer, 
and  -t."isf,  suftix,  making  a  feminine  form.]  A 
female  blasphemer. 

"...  the  same  Jone,  asiipersticioufl  Borceresse.anda 
diabolical  blatpheinervtse  oi  Uod,  and  of  his  saiuctea." 
—BaU:  HetL  17,  an,  9. 

blas-phe  m-ing,   *  blas-fe-mynge,    pr. 

jiar.,  a.,  &  s.    [Blaspheme.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding lo  those  of 
the  verb, 

".  .  .  blaxphemtng  Jew."— Shake$p. :  Macb.  Iv.  I. 

C.  Assubst.:  The  act  of  blaspheming  ;  blas- 
phemy, 

"Those  desperate  atheisms,  those  Spanish  renoun- 
clngs.  and  Itili.ui  blaspheming^,  .  .  ."—Sir  E.  Sandys: 
Slate  of  Religion. 

blas'-phemH)us,     *  blas-phe'-mous.  a. 

[haX.  blasjihetmts ;  Gr.  ^Xda-<i>Y}(xo<;  (bhis}ih€)a"s).'] 
Containing  blasphemy  ;  grossly  irreverent  to- 
wards God  or  man,  but  specially  the  fonner. 

^  The  old  pronunciation  of  blasphemous 
still  lingei-s  among  the  uneducated. 


"  Then  they  6ulK>med  men,  which  said.  We  have 
heard  him  speak  bla»j>hemnuM  words  against  iloaes, 
and  agftiust  God. "— ,lc  <  vL  IL 

bl&s'-phem-OUS-lSr,  adv.  [Eng.  blasphe- 
7nous  ;  -fy.]  In  a  blasphemous  manner  ;  irre- 
verently, ]trofanely. 

"Where  is  the  right  use  of  his  reason,  while  he 
would  bldspfiemoiufy  set  up  to  controul  the  commands 
of  the  Almighty  T'—Sn-iTr. 

blas'-I>hem-y,   "  blas-phe-mie,  "  blas- 

fft-mifi,'.--  [In  Fr.  hlasjihcnt'^ ;  Si>.  hlas/hnin  ; 
Port,  blosphemia  ;  Lat.  blusphemia,  rarely 
blasphe»rium  ;  Gr,  ^Xav^-qtxia  {blasj'hemia)  = 
(1)  a  si>eech  uf  evil  ouien,  a  profane  sj'eech, 
.  .  .  blasphemy,  (2)  slander.]    [Blaspheme.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Of  things : 

*  I.  Slander,  or  even  well-merited  blame, 
applied  to  a  person  or  in  condemnation  of  a 
thing. 

2.  Profane  language  towards  God ;  highly 
irreverent,  contenii>tuous,  abusive,  or  re- 
proachful words,  addressed  to,  or  spoken  or 
written  regarding  God  ;  or  an  arrogating  of  his 
prerogatives. 

"  The  uiojins  of  the  sick  were  drowned  by  the  blai- 
phemy  and  ribaldry  of  their  comrades.'— J/ucautoj/ ; 
Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xiv, 

*  II.  Of  persons  (tfie  concrete  being  put  for  the 
abstract) :  A  person  habitually  irreverent  U) 
God  or  man. 

"  Now,  blaxphemy. 
That  swear 'st  grace  o'er  board,  not  an  o.ith  onshore?" 
SKaketp. :  Tempest,  v.  L 

B,  Technically: 

L  Tlieol.  Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost : 
The  siu  of  attributing  to  Satanic  agency  the 
miracles  which  were  obviously  from  God. 

"  And  whosoever  shall  ai>eak  a  wurd  against  the  Son 
of  man.  it  shall  beforviveu  bim  :  but  unto  biin  that 
blatphemeih  against  tne  Uoly  Ghost  it  shall  not  be 
loi-given."— iuAe  xiL  10. 

II.  Law. :  The  legal  crime  of  blasphemy 
is  held  to  be  committed  when  one  denies  the 
being  or  jirovidence  of  God,  utters  contume- 
lious reproaches  against  the  Saviour,  profanely 
scoffs  at  Scrii)ture,  or  exposes  it  to  conteiiii't 
and  ridicule.  It  being  held  that  Christianity 
is  part  of  the  laws  of  England,  blasphemy  ex- 
poses him  who  utters  it  to  line  and  impiisnn- 
ment,  or  even  to  corporal  punishment.  (Black- 
stone  :  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  4.)  If  in  a  trial 
before  a  magistrate  scaudalous,  blasphemous, 
and  indecent  statements  appear  in  evidence, 
it  is  not  legal  to  print  them  in  any  newspaper 
report  given  of  the  trial. 

blast,  *  blaste,  s.  A  a,  [A.S.  bl(est  =  a  bla.st 
of  wind,  a  burning  (.S(miTi«r) ;  Dan.  blcEst ;  Sw. 
Hast;  Icel.  blast  r  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  Wdaf  =  a  blow- 


ing ;  from  A.S.  blcesan  =  to  blow  (Lye);  Goth. 
blesan  =  to  blow.]  [Blast,  Blazx,  Bum, 
Bladder.] 

A*  As  substantive  i 

L  Ordinary  Language 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Of  air  in  Jiiotion: 

(a)  A  sudden  gust  of  wind,  especially  H 
violent. 

"  The  tallest  pines  feel  most  the  power 
U(  wintry  Uitifs." 
CoiPper:  Translation  o/  Boraee,  bk.  IL.  odeX. 

(b)  A  stream  of  air  from  the  mouth,  the  pip« 
of  a  bellows,  or  other  aperture. 

*!\  The  blast  of  a  pipe :  The  act  of  smoking. 
{Jamieso7i.) 

(2)  Of  an  explosion  affecting  the  air: 

(a)  Sudden  compression  of  the  air  produced 
by  the  discharge  of  a  cannon. 

(b)  The  explosion  of  gunpowder  in  a  bore» 
in  roitks,  in  a  quarry  ;  or  that  of  '*  fire-damp  " 
in  a  mine, 

(:i)  Of  sounds  produced  hy  air  in  motion  :  The 
sound  produced  by  the  blowing  of  a  hom,» 
trumpet,  or  any  simihir  wind-instrument. 
".  .  .  when  they  make  a  long  blast  with  the  ramli 
horn,  .  .  .'■ — JotlK  vL  5. 

".  .  .  and  the  solemn  notes  of  the  organ  wera 
mingled  with  the  clash  uf  the  cymbal  and  the  blast  til 
the  tL'umi>et." — Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Pestilential  effects  produced  on  auimali 
or  plants  ;  blight. 

(-2)  Judgment  from  God,  specially  the 
simoon  (?),  If  so,  then  it  should  be  transferred 
to  A.  I.  1.  (1). 

"  By  the  blast  of  Ood  they  perish,  and  by  the  breath 
of  his  uuatrils  are  they  consumed.  "—Job  iv.  9. 

"  Behold  I  will  send  a  blast  utx>u  him  [Seimacberlbi 
.  .  ,"—2  Kings  ilx.  7  ;  Isa.  xxxvii,  7, 

(3)  Calamity. 

"  And  deem  thou  not  my  feeble  heart  shall  fail. 
When  the  clouds  gather  and  the  blasts  assail.  ' 

JJemans  :   The  Abcncerrage,  cX 

(4)  Resistless  impulse,  like  that  produced 
by  air  iu  violent  motion. 

"  Blown  by  the  blast  of  fate  like  a  dead  leaf  orer  th« 

desert."  Longfelloa :  Evangeline,  IL  1  j 

(5)  A  brag,  a  vain  bnast. 

"To  SAT  that  hee  had  faith  is  but  a  value  blasts 
what  hath  his  life  l>eue  but  a  web  of  vices  f'-Aoyd: 
Last  Battvll.  p.  1,IV7. 

II,  Technically : 

L  Iron-working :  The  whole  blowing  of  a 
forge  necessary  to  melt  oue  supply  of  ore. 
{a  inerica  n. )    (  Webster.) 

^  Hot-blast :  A  current  of  heated  air. 

2.  Veter.  Med. :  A  flatulent  disease  in  sheep. 

B.  As  adj.  (in  cofnjx),^.):  Pertaining  to  a 
blast  of  air  ;  acted  on  by  air  iu  motion  ;  de- 
signed to  operate  upou  air,  &c. 

blast-engine,  s. 

J'ni-itniatics : 

1.  A  ventilating  machine  on  ship-board 
to  draw  foul  air  from  below  and  induce  a 
current  of  fresh  air. 

2.  A  machine  for  stimulating  the  fire  of  a 
furnace.     [Blower.  ] 

blast-ftimace,  s. 

MetaL:  A  furnace  into  which  a  current  of 
air  is   artihciaily   introduced,  to   assist  tbe 


FIO.    1. — SECTION  OF 


natural  draught  or  to  supply  an  increased 
amount  of  oxygen  to  a  mineral  under  treat- 
ment. Some  of  these  are  now  made  on  a  very 
large  scale,  upwards  of  100  ft.  high.  In  Fig. 
2  the  hot-blast  apparatus  is  seen  at  the  left 


J&te»  Gkt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  l&ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p9U 
or,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  i^te,  cnr,  rule,  fall ;   try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a-     an  =  kw. 


blast— blastochyle 


589 


In  front  is  the  sand-bed,  into  which  tlie  metal 
flows  to  f'U  111  niu's 


Wia.    2.— EXTERIOR   UK  A    BLAST-FURNACE. 


In  Fig,  1.  A  the  s/iuft,  fire-room,  tunnel:  la  the  in- 
ternal cavity 

B  fleU!/  :  the  widest  |)art  of  the  abaft 

(■  /.ininfi.  thirf :  The  inner  cuat  of  fire-bricks. 

D  Sr-coiut  linitiu.  C'lxin;/  ■  All  uiiter  c;ising  of  brick 
With  .111  interval  betweeu  it  aud  the  former. 

E  stt(fflny:  Tlie  filling  of  Band  or  coke-duat  between 
the  lining  and  casing. 

r  M'tntle,  outcr-ttack,  building:  The  outer  wall  of 
masonry. 

u  Miiurh,  /iirnncn-fop:  The  opening  at  top  for  the 
ore.  cual,  and  llmeatoue. 

H  Landing,  platform :  The  stage  or  l>ank  at  the  fur- 
nace mouth. 

I  »'all,  crown,  dome :  The  wall  around  the  fumnce- 
top 

K  Bnshcg  :  The  lower  part  of  the  furnace  descending 
from  the  belly. 

L  Hearth  The  pit  under  the  boshes,  by  which  the 
melted  nietiil  descends. 

M  Crucible:  The  hearth  in  whic  >  the  cast-irou 
eollects.     Tlie  lowest  part  ia  the  sole. 

v  fhtm  :  A  stone  at  the  end  .  if  tlie  flre-V.earth, 

Tit/fhole ;  An  oiwuing  cut  away  in  the  hardened  loam 
of  the  daiii. 

o  Tump-iirch.ieorkmg-arch,  folds,  faMldn:  The  arch 
01  the  mantle  which  a^tniits  to  the  jire-hearih. 

P  Tnyerr-arch,  twyer-arch:  Arch  of  the  mantle 
which  leads  to  the  tuyeres. 

Q  Tuf/ure.  fwi/er.  twere :  The  caat-irou  pipe  which 
fonna  the  nozzle  for  the  Miist 

R,  -'f  Arches  for  ventilation. 

T  Channels  in  the  masonry  for  the  escape  of  moist- 
ore.  (Knight.) 

blast-hearth,  s. 

Mrtid.  :  A  Hcotcli  ore-hearth  for  reducing 
lead  I'les. 

blast-hole,  s. 

Hydraul  :  The  induction  water-hole  at  the 
l>ottoni  of  a  pump-atock. 

blast-meter,  s. 

Pnnim.  :  An  anemometer  applied  to  the 
nozzle  of  a  blowing  eHgine. 

blast-nozzle,  s.  The  orifice  in  the  de- 
livery-end of  a  blast-pipe  ;  a  tuyere. 

blast-machine,  $. 

I'neum.  :  A  fun  inclosed  within  a  box,  to 
which  the  wings  are  attached,  so  that  the 
whole  revolves  together.  It  is  closely  fitted 
"Within  a  stationary  exterior  case,  into  which 
it  is  joumalcd.  Air  is  admitted  at  the  sides 
around  the  axis,  and  forced  out  through  an 
aperture  at  the  jieriphery  by  the  rapid  rotjition 
or  the  fan,  which  may,  by  belt  and  pulley 
connections,  be  driven  at  the  rate  of  1,800 
revolutions  per  minute.    [Blower.]   (Knight.) 

blast-pipe,  s. 

Steam- Engine  :  A  pipe  conveying  the  escape- 
steam  Irnni  the  cylinders  up  the  smoke-stack 
of  the  locomotive  to  aid  the  draught.  Its  in- 
vention is  ascribed  to  George  Steuhenson. 

blast*  v.t.  k  i.  [A.S.  hlc^tan  — to  blow  (/>?/*•) 
(of  doubtful  authority);  Icel.  hlasa;  but. 
vhtztn ;  Ocr.  hlasen ;  Mceso-Goth.  blesan  (a 
kypothetical  root)  =  to  blow.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  produce  a  blight  upon  plants,  to  stop 
•r  imiicde  their  growth,  or  cause  them  to 
wither  by  the  blowing  on  them  of  a  drj',  cold, 
or  in  any  way  pestilential  wind,  t  Similarly 
to  injure  animals. 

"Anil,  K-hiild,  nvvcn  thin  can  and  frMiVif  with  the 
enat  wind  iprunK  np  aftur  theni.'—Oirii.  xll.  6. 

2.  To  split  or  shatter  roi-ks  by  boring  in 
them  a  long  cylindrical  holi'.  filling  it  with 
gunpowder,  and  then  firing  it  by  nu'aus  of  a 
niatch  so  tiiianl  as  to  allow  the  operator  and 
his  fellow-workmen  to  reach  a  place  of  shelter 
before  the  explosion  Uikes  place. 


"This  rock  is  the  only  stone  found  In  the  parish  fit 
for  building.  1*  Is  quarried  by  blasting  with  gun- 
powdor."-/'.  Luwtn:  For/art.  Statist.  Ace,  t  442. 
\Jamieso7i.) 

II.  FiffurativeJy : 

1.  To  make  anytliing  withered  or  scorched 
by  other  appliances  than  wind,  e.g.,  liglitning, 

■'  She  that  like  lightning  ahiued  while  her  face  lasted, 
The  o»k  now  resembles,  which  lightning  had  blagtud  "- 

Waller. 
"  You  feu-Buck'd  foes,  drawn  by  the  powerful  sun. 
To  fall,  and  blast  her  pride." 

Shakesp. :   Lear,  ii.  4. 

2.  So  to  discourage  a  person  as  to  stop  his 
mental  growth  ;  to  hinder  a  project  or  any- 
thing from  coming  to  maturity. 

"To  his  green  years  your  censures  you  would  suit, 
Not  blast  that  blossom,  but  expect  the  fruit." 

Dri/den. 
"The  commerce,  JehoBhaphat  king  of  Judeaendea- 
vt.uied  to  renew ;    but   his  enterprise  wa-s  bUuted   by 
the  destruction  of  vessels  in  the  harbour. "—.^rfiw^Anof. 

3.  To  destroy.     Used — 

(a)  Gen. :  Of  any  person. 

"  Here  Is  your  husband,  like  a  mildew'd  ear. 
Blasting  his  wholesome  brother." 

Shakesp.  :  Hamlet,  ill.  4. 
"  Agony  unmix'd.  incessant  gall. 
Corroding  every  thought,  and  blasting  all 
Love's  iMinidiae."  Thomson. 

(b)  Of  one's  self  or  another  person  in  coarse 
and  irreverent  imprecations. 

".  .  .  and  without  calling  on  their  Maker  to  curse 
them,  sink  them,  confound  them,  blast  them,  and 
damn  them."— Jfucauiay ;  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  UL 

4.  Of  one's  testimony  :  To  invalidate  ;  to 
destroy  the  credit  of  ;  to  render  infamous. 

"He  shews  himself  weak,  if  he  will  take  my  word, 
when  he  thinkti  I  deserve  no  credit;  or  malicious,  if 
he  knows  I  deserve  credit,  and  yet  goes  about  to  blast 
it."  St  ill  ingjteet. 

5.  Of  the  ears  :  To  split,  to  burst,  by  inflict- 
ing unduly  piercing  sounds  upon. 

"  Trumpeters, 
With  brazen  din  blast  you  the  city's  ears  ; 
Make  mingle  with  your  ratt'liug  tabourlnes." 
Shakesp. :  Antony  4  Cleop.,  iv.  a. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  blow  with  a  wind  instrument. 
(1)  Lit. :  In  the  above  sense. 

"He  hard  a  bugill  blast  brym,  and  ane  loud  blaw." 
Qawan  &  Gol.,  il.  17. 

*  (2)  Fig.  :  To  boast,  to  speak  in  an  ostenta- 
tions manner  ;  to  talk  swelling  words.  (Scotch.) 

"  I  could  niHk  my  a©  balm  a  match  for  the  hlchest 
laird  in  Scotland;  an' I  am  no  gieu  to  iiag(."— Saxon 
arid  Gael,  L  loO.     [Jamieson.) 

2.  To  wither  under  the  influence  of  blight. 

blaat'-ed  (Eng.),  blast'-lt  (Scotch),  pa.  par. 
&  a.    [Blast,  v.t] 

"...  wee,  blcutit  wonner." 

Burets .-  Tlie  Twa  Dogs. 
*"  The  last  leaf  which  by  Heaven's  decree 
Must  hang  upon  a  btasled  tree  " 

Wordsworth  :   White  Doe  o.f  Rylstone,  2. 
"  And  blasted  quarry  thmulers  heard  remote  ! " 
Wiirdsworth:  Evening  Walk, 

Her.    Of  trees:  Leafless. 

bl&S-te'-ma,  *.     (Gr.  ^\a(rrr)fj.a  (blastema)  ~ 
(1)  A  sprout,  (2)  increase,  growth, 

1.  Biol.:  The  formative  material  of  plants 
and  animals  ;  the  initial  matter  or  growth  out 
of  which  any  part  is  developed;  the  indiffer- 
ent tissue  of  the  embrj'o. 

"  In  the  very  young  emhryo  of  mammalia,  as  the 
Hlieop  or  calf,  the  cerebml  mass  In  the  course  of  forma- 
tion ciiiitalns,  in  the  niidtit  of  a  li(]iild  and  tranMi^iartut 
blastrrna,  trnnsparent  cells  of  great  delicacy  witli  a 
M-ddlsh  yellow  nucleus."— T'odd  *  liowman:  Physiol. 
Anat.,  1.,  p.  228. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  The  thallus  or  frond  of  lichens.  (Lind- 
ley.) 

(2)  A  term  used  by  Mirbel  for  a  portion  of 
the  seed  comprising  the  radicle,  plumule,  and 
caulicnlus,  intlced  every  part  of  it  except  the 
cotyledons,     (lAndley  :  Introd.  to  Botany.) 

bl&S-te'-mal,  a.    [From  blastema  (q.v.),  and 
snfllx  -al.]    Pertaining  to  a  blastema. 

blas't-er,  s.    [Blast,  v.] 
L  Of  persons : 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  is  employed  to  blow  up 
atones  with  gunpowder. 

"  A  blatt/n'  waa  tn  constant  employ  to  blast  the  mat 
stonoi  with  (tunimwrier."— /•ffMiiaur  :  Tour  in  Scotland 
II769I,  p.  W.     {Jamieton.) 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  mars  or  destroys  the 
beauty  or  character  of  a  iierson  or  the  vitality 
of  anything. 

"  I  am  no  bluttfr  of  a  lady's  Iwauty  " 

ttratimiint  *  Fie/.  :  /tale  a  Wife. 


II.  Of  things:  That  which  thus  mars  oi 
destroys  vitality,  beauty,  character,  or  any- 
thing previously  fresh  and  living. 

"  Foul  canker  of  fair  virtnoua  action. 
Vile  bfu.^tur  of  the  freshest  blouOiS  OQ  earth  I  ■ 
JJarsto'i  :  Scourge  of  Villainy.  To  DetraciUm. 

blast'-ie,  blas'-t^r,  a.     [Eng.  blmt;  -y,  -i«.J 
Gusty. 

"  In  the  morniuR,  th;  weather  waa  blatty  and  sleety, 
waxing  more  anfl  more  tempestuous. "—rAe  Provost, 
p,  177.     (Jamieson.) 


blas'-tie,  5.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.  blast,  s.]  A 
contemptuous  appellation  for  a  little  being, 
person  or  thing,  whose  growth  or  develop- 
ment seems  to  have  been  blasted.     Used — 

(1)  Of  a  "  fairy  "  contemptuously  viewed  a3 
a  shrivelled  dwarf,  the  expression  fairy  not 
implying  that  it  is  in  all  respects  beautifiU, 
but  only  that  it  is  fair,  light-coloured,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  *'  brownie,"  which  is  of  ft 
dark  liue. 

(2)  Of  an  ill-tempered  child.    (Jamies:>n.) 

(3)  Of  a  small  and  contemptible  parasitic 


insect. 


"  Ye  little  ken  what  cursed  speed 
Tha  blast ie's  iiiakiu  1" 


■  rns  :  To  a  Untm. 

blast'-i^g  (Eng.\  blast'-in  (Scotch),  pr. par., 

a.,  &  S.      [liLMiT,  v.] 

A,  &  B.  As  jrr.  par.  £  participial  adj, ;  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 
L  Of  an  act,  operation,  or  process: 

1.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  stopping 
the  growth  of  plants,  or  otherwise  iujurinjr 
them  or  anything  else. 

2.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  boring  a 
long  cylindrical  hole  in  rocks,  filling  it  with 
gunpowder,  dynamite,  or  other  exiilosive,  lay- 
ing a  train  or  a  matcli.  and  igniting  it,  after 
having  taken  precautions  for  one's  own  safety 
wlien  tlio  explosion  occurs. 

II,  Of  the  means  used  in  such  an  act,  opera- 
tion, or  process :  That  which  causes  injury  to 
plants,  as  a  cold,  dry,  or  pestilential  wind. 

*TI  In  Scripture  hlastijig  is  always  combined 
with  mildew. 

blasting-mse,  s.  A  fuse  for  blasting. 
It  grnerally  consists  of  a  tube  filled  with  a 
c<jniposition  which  will  burn  a  sufficient 
lengtli  of  time  to  allow  the  pei-son  firing  it  to 
reach  a  place  of  safety. 

blasting  gelatin,  ».  a  highly  ex- 
plosive compuund  of  gun-cotton,  camphor  and 
nitroglycerine;  also  called  uitrogelatin  and 
explosive  gelatin. 

blasting-needle,  s.  A  long  taper  piece 
of  Copper,  or  iron  with  a  copper  point ;  used 
when  tamping  the  liole  for  blasting,  to  make 
by  its  insci  tion  an  aperture  for  a  fuse  or  train. 


$.    A  quick-burning 


blasting-powder, 

powder  for  blasting. 

*  blast' -ment,  s,  [Eng.  blast;  -ment.]  In- 
jury to  ]ilant.>>  or  animals,  produced  by  pesti- 
lential winds,  or  any  other  hurtful  influence. 

"And  in  the  morn  and  li(|uid  dew  of  youth. 
Contagious  blastment$  are  most  imniinent." 

Shakesp. ;  Hamlet,  i.  a 

bl&s'-td«  pref.  [Gr.  ^AaffTo?  (blastos)  =  a 
sprout,  a  germ.]  Pertaining  to  a  germ  (the 
meaning  completed  by  the  second  element] 

bl&s-to-ear'-poiis.  a.  [Fref.  blasto-,  and 
Gr.  xapTTo?  (karpos)  —  fruit.] 

Bi)t. :  Germinating  inside  the  pericarp. 
Example,  the  Mangroves.    (Urande.) 

bl&s'-to-fele,  s.     [Pref.  blasto-,  and  Gr.  (ojA*« 
(kclis)  =  spot.] 
Biol. :  The  germinal  spot. 

bl^s'-to-cheme,  s.  [Pref.  blasto-,  and  Gr. 
6x*?M-a  (ochema)  =  vehicle.] 

Biiil. :  A  n.edusiforin  i>lanoblast  giving 
origin  to  the  generative  elements,  through 
spfcial  sexual  buds  developed  from  it. 

bl&8''td-ooele,  5.  [Pref.  blasto,  and  Gr. 
icoiAos  [koiios)  --  hollow.) 

Biol.  :  The  central  cavity  in  a  segmented 
ovum. 

bl&s  -to-ohyle,  5.  [Pref.  blasto-^  and  Gr. 
Xi'Ao?  (chulos)  =  juice.] 

Hot.  :  The  clear  nuicilnginous  juice  in  the 
embryonal  sac  in  the  ovule. 


boil,  b^;  p^t.  )^^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hln.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  -  f: 
cion.  -tian  ^  shotn.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;   -tion,  -^ion  ~  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.     -blc^  -die,  in.-.  -  bel,  d^l. 


590 


blastoderm— blaze 


blas'-to-derm.  f.  [Pref.  blasto-,  and  Gc 
6fpfj.a  {derma)  =  skin.] 

Biol. :  The  membrane  in  an  o\-um  enclosing 
the  yolk.  It  is  the  eai'liest  supepflcial  layer 
of  the  embryo. 

bUts-to-derm'-ic,  a.     [Blastoperm.]    Fer- 

taiiiiri;;  to  blastodenii  (q.v.). 

blas-to-gen'-e-sis.  s.  [Pref.  blasto- ^  and  Eng. 

BioL:  Reproduction  by  budding ;  gemmation. 

blas-tog'-en-y,  s.  [Pref.  blasto-,  and  Gr. 
yettta  {gcneUi)  =  generation,] 

Biol. :  The  history  of  the  evolution  of  an 
organism  as  a  whole. 

blast' -Old,  n.  &  s.    [Blastoidea.] 

A.  -4s  «<?J. ;  Pertaining  to  the  Blastoidea. 

B.  As  sitbst. :  Any  one  of  the  Blastoidea. 

blast-6i'-de-a,  s.  fl.  [Gr.  ^Aatn-os  {blastos) 
=  a  shoot,  and  «'6os  (eidos)  =form.] 

Palo'ont.  :  An  order  of  Echinoderms,  found 
only  in  Palscozoic  Rocks. 

bias' -to-mere,  5.  [Pref.  blasto-,  and  Gr. 
/lepo?  \meros)  =  a  part.] 

BioL  :  Any  one  of  the  segments  of  an  im- 
pregnated ovum. 

bl&s'-to-pore,  s.  [Pref.  blasto-^  and  Eng. 
pore  (<i.v.).] 

Biol. :  The  opening  in  a  biastula  produced 
by  invagination. 

blaS'td-sphere,  s.  [Pref.  blasto-^  and  Eng. 
si'here,} 

Biol.  :  A  mulberry  germ,  a  vesicular 
morula  (q.v.).] 

bias  -tu-la,  blas'-tule,  s.    [Blastus.] 

Li"!.  :  An  embryonic  sac  formed  of  a  single 
layer  of  cells. 

blas-tu-la'-tion,  s.    [Blastule.] 

Lio  .  :  The  conversion  of  a  germ  into  a 
biastula. 

t  blast'-  U8»    s.      [Gr.    ^Aao-ros    (blastos)  =  a 
8pri)Ut. 
Bot. :  The  plumule  of  grasses. 
bla'-taii-9y,  s.     [Eng.  blatan(t);  -cy.]     The 

quality  of  being  blatant. 

bla  -tant.  a.      [In  Proline,   Eng.   blate  =  to 

belluCv.]      [Bleat.]     Bellowing  like  a  calf; 
brawling,  noisy. 

"  Led  by  blatant  voice  along  the  skies. 
Ue  comes,  where  faction  over  cities  flies." 

Farnelt :  t^u^en  Anne's  Peace. 

1]  Tlie  blaiant  beast  of  Spenser  was  intended 
to  i^ymbolize  calumny.    {F.  Q.,  VI.  xii.  2.) 

blate.  t  blait^  •  bleat,  a.  [A.S.  bleat  = 
gentle,  slow.  ]  Bashful ;  modest ;  sheepish. 
{Scotch  £  N.  of  Eng.  dial.) 

"And  if  je  keo  ony  puir  body  o"  our  ac^juftiutance 
that's  blate  lor  w«iit  o  Biller.  and  has  far  to  gang 
baiite  .  .  .  ." — Soott .   Old  MurttiHd/,  cb.  iv. 

blat'e-ness,  s.  [Scotch  blate,  and  Eng.  suff. 
•Tie^s.]    Basbfulness ;  sheepishness. 

"  If  ye  diuua  laii  by  your  »in  blateneu,  our  Glny's 
surely  no  [.aat  speaking  to."— The  £ntail.  I.  27,  2&. 

blatt,  s.     [Ger.  blatt  =  leaf.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Oken  to  such 
leaves  as  are  not  articulated  to  the  stem,  and 
■which  he  considers  more  foliaceous  prolonga- 
tions of  it.  This  stnicture  is  found  in  some 
endogens  and  acrogen.s,  whereas  the  leaves  uf 
exogens are  articulated  with  the  stem.  [Laub.] 

blat'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  cockchafer  or  some 
other  fwetla.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  insects,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Blattidte(q.v.).  It  contains  the 
various  species  of  cockroaches.  Blatta  orieii' 
talis  is  the  common  species  in  houses  in  tliis 
country,  though  it  is  believed  to  have  come 
tirst  from  the  East.     [Cockroach.] 

•  bl4t-ter,  f.i.     [In  Ger.  blattern.] 

I.  Lit.  0/ persons :  To  talk  rashly  ;  to  blurt 
out  b<>astful,  nonsensical,  or  calumnious 
speeches. 

■■  For  l>efore  it  [thv  tongue]  she  hath  set  a  pAliiando 
of  ?hari'  teeth,  to  the  fuil  that  if  j-enulveiilnre  it  will 
not  i>Wy  reason,  which  within  boldeth  it  hard  as  If 
with  *  straight  briillf.  hut  it  wiU  biattrr  out  and  uot 
tarry  -n  ithia.''—Bollan<l ;  Ptutirch,  p.  IW. 

%  Fig.    Of  thin^fs:  Tn  imtt^r. 

"  The  ram  biattertd.'—Jtffrtff. 


'  blat-ter-a'-tion,    *  blat-er-a  -tion,    s. 

[Eng.  blatter;  -(ttton.l  Tlic  act  of  blattering; 
a  blurting  out  of  nonsense,  or  worse.     (Coles.) 

*  blat-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  blatter;  -er.]  One 
who  blatters  ;  a  blatteroon.    (Speiuer.) 

*  bllit'-ter-ing,  pr.  jwr.  &  s.    [Blatter.] 

A.  As  present  participle :    In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 
fi.  As  substantive:  The  act  of  blurting  out 

boastful,  silly,  or  malignant  words.     (Lot:.) 

*  blat-ter-oon',  s.  [Eng,  blatter,  and  suffix 
-oon.]    One  who  blatters. 

"...  bia  face,  which  you  know  he  hath  no  caose  to 
biaK  of ;  I  hute  such  bUitteroont."—II<ywell,  bk.  LL 
LeU.  75. 

blat'-ti-d80»  5.  [From  blatta  (q.v.).]  Cock- 
roaches. 

Entom.:  A  family  of  insects  belonging  to 
tlie  cursorial  section  of  the  order  Ortlioptera. 
Dr.  Leach  raised  them  t*^  the  rank  of  an  order 
— Dictyoptera.  It  is  by  means  of  the  Blattid;e 
that  transition  is  made  to  the  order  Dermaji- 
tera,  which  contains  the  Earwigs.  The  com- 
mon Cockroach  is  Blatta  orien talis.  A  second 
species,  common  with  it  in  ships,  is  B.  Ameri- 
cana. In  addition  to  these  and  two  others  not 
Indigenous  in  European  countries,  Stephens 
enumerates  seven  geuuine  natives  The  exotic 
species  are  numerous.  Cockroaches  of  several 
species  are  common  and  very  annoying  in  the 
Vuited  States.  The  largest  species  known  is  a 
native  of  South  America  and  the  West  Indies. 
It  measures  about  three  inches  in  length  and 
makes  a  loud,  drummino;  noise.  [Blatta, 
Cockroach,  Dictvoptera.] 

bland  (1),  blad  (1).  s.  [From  Gael  blad  =  an 
enormous  amount ;  bladhail  =  substantial]  A 
crude  lump ;  a  large  piece  or  considerable 
portion  of  an}'thing  ;  an  unnecessary  q^uantity. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Qrit  btads  and  bits  thou  staw  full  oft  ' 

Eoergreen,  i.  121,  at  4.     {Jamieson.) 
".  .  .  but  Dougal  would  heJir  nothing  but  a  bland  of 
Davie  Lindsay.  .  .  ." — Scott :  /iedga-itntleC,  Lett.  xL 
"  ru  write,  an'  that  a  hearty  blaud. 
This  vera  nit^hf ' 

Duriu  :  To  J.  Lapraxk. 

blaud  (2),  blad  (2).  blaad,  s.  [From  Gael. 
bladh  =  substance,  pith,  energj-  (?>]  A  severe 
blow  or  stroke. 

"They  lend  sic  hard  and  heavy  blad$  " 

Jacobite  Relict,  li  139.    {Jamieaon.) 

*blaun'-dish-mg,  *  blaun'-diss-ing,  i»-. 

IKxr.     [Blandishing.] 

"^  blaundereU  *  blawndrelle,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

blnndnrean,  blandvrian,  hrandunaux  (?),  con- 
nected with  Fr.  !)/anc=  white.]  A  "white 
apple." 

"  SlaumdreUe.  frute  {blaunderel).  J/elotiU."  — 
Prompt.  Pari'. 

*  blauner,  blaundemer,  s.     [Dr.  Murray 

suggests  Fr.  '  blanc  de  ;«tr  =  sea-white.]  A 
si>ecies  of  (?  white)  fur  used  to  line  hoods. 

"  Witli  blythe  (>Jatin»irr  ful  bry^ht,  and  his  hodbothe." 
Uawa^ne  and  thu  Green  KniglU  (ed.  Morris),  ibi, 

bla'-ver,  bla'-vert,  s.  [From  Dan.  blaa  = 
blue,  and  ver  or  vert,  a  corruption  of  icort  (?).] 

1.  In  parts  of  Scotland  and  in  the  Xorth  of 
Englaiul :  A  plant,  Cenlaurea  Cyanus. 

2.  The  violet.    (Scotch.) 

bla'-ver-ole,  s.  [From  blaver.  and  suff.  -ole.] 
A  plant,  Ccataurea  Cyanus.     [Blaver,  1.] 

blaw,  •  blawe,  •  blawen.  •  blane, 
•blauiven,  v.t.  &  l    [Blow,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

%  To  blaw  in  one's  lug.  Lit.:  To  blow  in 
one's  ear  ;  to  flatter. 

■'  •  llout  wi"  your  fleeching.'  said  Dame  Martin 
"Gae  Mil'— gae  w;i',  lad;  dinna  blmoinfolks  lui/s  th&t 
gate;  me  and  Misa  Liliaaeven'd  thetitherl*"— 5co(/ ; 
Redgauntlei^  ch.  zii. 

blawn  (ScoHiL),  *blawne,  'blawene  (0. 

Eng.).  y<i.i.  par.  &  a.     [Bix)WN.] 

*  blawnchede,  pa.  par.  [Blanched.]  (Morte 
d'Arthitr,  a,0:i9.) 

bla'-wort,  blae'-wort,  s.  [From  Dan.  blaa 
=  blue,  aiure,  and  Eng.  suff.  wort  =  an  herb.] 
Tlie  name  given  in  Scotland  to  two  plants. 

1.  Campa7ivla  rotundifoUa. 

^  Blawort  HiV,  in  the  parisli  and  coxmty  of 
Renfrew,  is  called  after  it. 

2.  Centaurea  Cyanus. 


Way,  8.  [Corrupted  from  bleak  (>).]  A  fish, 
the  Bleak  (q.v.). 

t  blay'-ber-ry,  s,    [Blaeberry.] 

blaze  (1).  *  blase,  *  blaise  (Eng.),  bleeze» 
bleize,  bleise,  *  blels,  *  bless,  *  bles 

(Scotch),  8.  [A.S.  bUese,  bUize,  blize  =  a  blaze, 
what  makes  a  blaze,  a  torch.  (Nut  the  same 
as  bl(es  =  a  blasts  Dan.  blus  =  a  flambeau  ; 
Icel.  blys;  M.  H.  Ger.  bids  =  a  taper,  a  candle.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  flame  sent  forth  when  any  thing  is  in 
a  state  of  fierce  combustion. 

"WTiat  If  the  Taat  wood  of  masts  and  yardanus 
beluw  London  Bridge  should  he  in*  blaui" — J/'aoau* 
lai/  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

2.  The  illumination  afforded. 

(a)  By  such  a  flame. 

"  Within  the  Abbey,  nave,  choir,  and  transept  weiV 
in  a  &i''U«  with  innumenible  waxlightA." — MacaiUayt 
Eiit.  Eng.,  ch-  xx. 

(h)  By  bright  sunlight. 

"  Through  thee,  the  be.ivens  are  dark  to  him. 
The  sun's  meridliui  hlize  is  dim." 

Brmaui  :  Part  of  Ectogue,  lb. 

'*  Ten  thousand  forms,  ten  thousand  different  tribes, 

People  the  blaz<^."         Thornton  :  Seascmi;  Summer. 

(c)  By  anything  gleaming  ;  a  gleam. 

"  I  rear'd  him  to  take  Joy 
r  th'  bla2^  of  amis,  as  eagles  train  their  young 
To  look  upon  the  d.iy-king  t " 

JJemaiui:  The  Siege  of  Valencia. 

3.  Spec,  :  (a)  A  lively  fire  made  by  means  of 
furze,  A;c. 

'•  An'  of  hleech'd  birus  pat  on  a  canty  bleeze." 

Eon:  Iletenore  (Ist  ed.].  p.  7L    (jainiaaon.) 

(b)  A  torch. 

'■  The  ferefull  brandis  and  bMtsis  of  hate  fjrre, 
Reddy  to  bim  thy  schipiiis.  lemaud  schlre," 

Doug. :    yirgil,  120,  1 

(c)  A  signal  made  by  fire.  (In  this  sense  it 
is  still  used  at  some  ferries,  where  it  is  cus- 
tomary to  kindle  a  bleise,  when  a  boat  i» 
wanted  from  the  opposite  side.)    (Jamieson.) 

IL  More  or  less  jxgurativily  : 

1.  An  object  shining  foith  in  lively  colours ; 
anytliing  gorgeous. 

"  The  uniforms  were  new ;  the  ranks  were  on*  ftlOM 
of  scarlet."— J/nc(iiiMy,   JJist,  Eng.,  ch.  xvii, 

2.  Anjthing  which  bursts  fortli  fiercely. 

"  For  Hector,  in  his  blaze  of  wrath." 

Shaketp.  :  TroiL  A  Creu.,  It.  S. 
".  .  .  his  rafih,  fierce  blaze  of  riut." 

Ibid.,  Ric}tard  11..  it  L 
"  Natnial  rebellion,  done  i"  the  blaze  nf  youth. 
When  oil  and  lire,  tou  strong  fur  reason  &  force, 
O'erbears  it,  and  Imrns  ou." 

Shakeap.  :  AU  i  iVetl  thai  Endi  Wall,  V.  & 

3.  Anything  wliich  acts  with  transcendent 

illuminating  power. 
"Fires  thy  keen  glance  with  insp  I  rations  Naze." 

Eemans  :  Tv  the  E}/9. 

4.  Widely  diffused  fame  ;  a  report  every- 
where spread  abroad. 

"  How  dark  the  veil  that  Intercepts  the  tlau 
Of  Heaven's  mysterious  puriMJses  and  ways ! " 

Cowpur  :  Vharitjf. 

blaze  (2).  s.  [In  Sw.  bles,  blasa ;  Dan.  blisi 
icel.  blcsi;  Dut.  6te5  =  a  firelock,  a  blaze,  a 
horse  with  a  blaze.] 

Farriery :  A  white  mark  upon  a  horse,  de- 
scending from  the  forehead  almost  to  tha 
nose.    (Johnson,  dc.) 

blaze  CD,  •  bla^sen, '  bla-syn',  *  bla-slii» 

V.  i.  &  t.    [From  bla:e,  s.,  or  A.S.  blcBSe.  ]  IBlazs 
ax  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  burn  with  a  conspicuous  flame  to 
place  of  simply  being  red  with  heat,  or  smoul- 
dering. 

'■  When  nuxneronii  wax  lights  In  bright  order  blate." 
Pope  :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  lii.  1&S> 
"  As  It  blazed,  they  threw  ou  him 
Great  pails  of  puddled  mire  to  quench  the  hair," 

Shiikesp.:  Com.  of  Errort,  V,  1, 

2.  To  shiue  forth  with  a  gradually  expand- 
ing, or  expanded  stream  of  light.  Spec.,  of 
sunlight. 

"...  where  the  raj-9 
Of  eve,  yet  liiigerins-  on  the  fountain  blme." 

Semaiu:  T/tc  Abencfrrage,  c  L 

3.  To  shine  forth  in  brilliant  colours. 

".  .  .  that  Bpleiidid  Orange  Hall,  which  bla:^  on 
ever}'  side  with  the  most  ostent-atious  coluurin|[  of 
Jonlaeus  and  llondthors t.''—Jtfaca uiaj/ .■  Uitt.  Eng., 
ch.  V. 

XL  Figuratively : 

1.  Of  emotion:  To  be  enkindled;  to  shine; 
to  gleam  forth. 

'•  Atlectlou  lights  a  hri>.;hter  fljime 

Than  ever  ^|■^U4^/\>y  art" 
Cowper :  To  the  Ref.  H'.  Camliome  fTnwte 

2.  To  gasconade  ;  to  brag. 


fate,  fat,  &re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   vre,  ivet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syriaji.     se,  <)e  =  e.     ey  =  a,     qu  =  l£W. 


blaze— bleach 


m 


hi»tztny  and  bluAtlug  about  your  maeter'B  o&iae  and 
mine. " — ScoCt :  Rob  Rojf,  eb.  xxvli 

B.  TraTisitive:  To  tire  otf,  to  let  off,  to 
cause  to  explode,     [C.  1.] 

C.  Ill  a  special  phrase :  To  blaze  away  (<x>Uo- 
quial).     {Trans,  d;  Jntraris.) 

1.  Lit. :  To  Ore  off. 

"  He  bteezed  AWity  as  muckte  ponther  as  wad  liae 
shot  a'  tbe  wild-fowl  that  we'll  wuot  atwecn  and 
C»iidleDaaa"— Scott;  T'il<*  <-/  my  LaitMord,  U.  lot. 
{Jamison.) 

2.  Fig. :  To  boast,  to  brag. 

".  .  to  sit  there  bUeziny  A^nf  with  yonr  !ang 
tales,  KA  if  thi-  wcHthcr  were  not  windy  enow  witboufc 
your  help  "Scoti :  Pira/e.  tli.  v. 

blaze  (2).  •  bla-sen,  •  bla^syn',  v.t  [a.S. 
Wft'-saft  (?)  =  to  blow  {Lyf);  Sw.  6 /asa  =  to 
blow,  to  wirnl,  t"!  sound,  to  smelt ;  Icel.  blasa; 
l)an.  blmc  ;  Dut.  blascn  =:  to  blow  a  trumpet'; 
Mueso-Goth,  (iu  compos,  ouly)  hlet^an.]  To 
proclaim  far  and  wide ;  to  spread  abroad,  as 
a  report,  fame,  kc. 

"Tbe  uoiM  of  tills  flght,  and  Isane  thereot.  bein? 

M'Uftf  by  tbe  couiitiy  people  to  some  noblemen  thcre- 

alKJuta,  they  camt  thttlier."— Sf  incy. 

^  It  i,s  almost  always  followed  by  abroad, 
about,  forth,  or  any  word  of  siraUar  import 

"  Whose  follies,  btaz'd  about,  to  all  are  known, 

AJid  are  a  secret  to  himself  aluue. "         GranvUle, 
•tThe  heav'ns  themselves  hltz/'  /or^h  Hie  dcJitb  of 
prmceB."  Shak^p.  :  Jul.  C(e».,  it  2. 

"...  and  blaze  abroad 
Thy  name  tor  evermore." 

MOfon  ■  Trantl.  qf  Ps.  Ixxxvi 

*  blaze  (3),  •  blassm,  uX  [Contracted  from 
Uazoji  <2)  (q.v.)  ] 

Her. :  To  emblazon  ;  to  blazon  (q.v,). 

*'  This  in  ancient  times,  vna  called  a  fierce; and  yon 
should  then  have  blazed  it  thus:  he  bevrs  a  fierce, 
•iihle.  between  twu  lierces,  or.'— Peackam. 

blaze  (4),  v.t.  [From  blaze  (2),  s.]  To  mark  a 
tree  by  pealing  or  chip]  ing  off  n  part  of  tlie 
b.irk,  so  as  to  leave  the  white  wood  displayed, 

blazed,  ;?o.  par.    [Blaze  (1,  2,  3,  &  4),  v.] 

blaz'-er  (1),  s.     (Eng.  blaze  (1),  V.  ;  -«-.] 

1.  That  which  blazes  or  shines ;   a  very 

bright,  hot  day, 

2.  A  short  loose  coat  of  bright  colours,  worn 
at  tennis  and  other  sports. 

bla'z-cr  (2 ),  •  bla'-sour,  s.  [From  Eng,  hla!!(e) 
(2).  v.,  and  sutf  -er]  One  who  blazes  abroad 
any  intelligence,  and  especially  a  secret  which 
he  was  in  honour  bound  not  to  divulge. 

**  ncteren  of  secrets  he  from  thence  det-ard, 
Bablers  of  folly,  jind  blnzrrs  of  cr>iiie." 

Spenter  :  F.  Q,.  IL  ix.  25, 

*bla'-zer  (3). 
herald. 

"  Af t*r  hXa%er\t  of  armys  there  be  bot  vj  coloria."— 
Julitint  ISariiiet:  Urraldry 

bla'z-ing  (1),   'bla'^-iAg  (,Eng.).  *blee- 

ang  {Scotch),  pr.  par.,  a.,  i;  s.    [Blaze  (1),  v.] 
A.  vis  present  participle:    In  senses  corre- 
epondiiig  to  tliose  of  the  verb. 

"  loxik  to  the  Baltic — hlnzinff  from  afar. 
Your  old  ally  yet  mourns  jwrfidious  war." 

Byron :  Cunt  qf  Minerva. 

Bm  As  adjective : 

1.  IM.:  Burning  with  a  conspicuous  flame  ; 

emitting  flame. 

**  Dundee  WM  moved  to  CTcnt  wTath  by  tlie  sight  of 
tne  blazing  dwelUngn,"— J/iicu«/rty  .     Jliu.    Knif,   ch. 

2.  Fig.:  Emitting  light,  ra  Hunt,  lustrous; 
ehining  conspicuously  Ironi  alar, 

"Tbe armed  Prtncw  with  shield  so  ftfcirfny  bright" 
Spenur:  P.  ft..  V.  xi.  26, 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  or  state  of  burn- 
ing with  a  conspiruous  flame. 

■  Rlmir'-y.  or  flamynge  of  fyro.  Flammacto."— 
Proinpf.  Pirf. 

blazing  comet,  s. 

I'ljroterh. :  A  kind  of  firework. 
blazing-off^  s, 

Mitni- working  ;  Tempering  bv  means  of 
burning  oil  or  tallow  si>rcad  on  the  spring  or 
bla>le,  whirh  is  heated  over  a  (Ire. 

blazing  star,  s. 

L  Ordinary  iMtiguage: 
1.  A  comet.    {Lit.  k  fig.) 

*  in)  Used  fonnerly  in  i)ro8o  as  well  as 
poctrj-. 

"Thm  yon  may  long  Hve  an  happy  Instrunumt  fi^r 
your  kln^j  ami  oimntry  :  yon  nliall  in.t  bo  a  m-tw.r.  ur 
ft  billing  far.  but  i'flla  ;trii ;  happy  here  and  more 
nappy  hereafter.'— Aucun. 


[Blaze  (3).]     A  blazoner. 


(6)  Now  only  in  poetry. 


"  Saw  ye  the  blazing  tfar  t 
The  heavens  look  d  down  on  freedom's  war. 
And  lit  her  torch  on  hiLrh  :" 

ffe'ium*:  Owen  (iiifndun^t  War  Sonff. 
"The  year  UK   was    usbtred  in   wjtii  a  cmet  or 
biazing  star,  which  the  bards  interpreted  aj  an  omen 
favourable  to  tbe  cause  of  Glcndwr.  — lientaiu:  A'oie 
on  the  above  lines. 

2.  An  American  name  for  two  plants. 

(a)  Liatris  squarrosa,  a  composite  cicliora- 
ceous  species  with  luug  uarrow  leaves  and 
fine  purple  flowers.     [Liatris.] 

(6)  ChaTTuelirium  luteum. 

II,  Her,:  A  comet    [1.,  1.] 

bla'z-ing  (2),  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bi^aze  (2),  v.) 

"  Wbere  rapture  reigns,  and  tbe  ecstatic  IjTe 
Guides  the  blest  or>:ic3  of  the  blazing  quire," 
Cowper:  Transl.  of  MUtun.  On  the  Damon. 

bla'z-ing  (3),  *  blas-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  s- 
[Blaze  (:J),  I'.] 
-4s  subsL  :  The  act  of  emblazoning. 

"  lildtynge  of  arm/a.    Detcripcio." — Prompt.  Paro. 

bla'Z-iAg-l^,  adv  [Eng.  bloHng ;  -ly.]  So 
as  to  blaze,  or  in  a  blazing  manner. 

bla'-zdn  (1),    t  bla'-^on  (1),  *  bla-sonn, 

*  bla-sen  (1),  vt.  &  L  [From  Eng.  blase  = 
to  proclaim.]     [Blaze  (2),  r.] 

A.  TraJisitive: 

1,  To  display,  to  exhibit,  to  show  off". 

"  0  thou  goddess. 
Thou  divine  Nature  t  how  thvself  thou  blax^tt 
In  theae  two  princely  boys  1  they  are  as  gentle 
As  zephyrs  blowing  below  the  violet. 
Not  wa^jglng  his  sweet  bead." 

Shakesp.  ;  Cymbdlne,  Iv.  2. 

2.  To  publish  extensively. 

(1)  To  proclaim  publicly  by  means  of  a 
herald. 

"The  herald  of  logland  blasonit  this  erle  Daold  for 
ane  vailyeant  and  nobil  knicbL" — BeUendi  Chron.,  bk. 
xvL.  ch.  10.    {Jamieion.) 

(2)  To  advertise  an  article  by  word  of  mouth 
or  by  pen.    [See  example  under  Blazoning.] 

(3)  To  avow  and  ]>ublicly  glory  in  a  shame- 
ful deed,  or  in  anything. 

"And  blazoning  our  Injustice  everywhere?" 

Shakefp.  :  7Hr,  And.,  iv,  4. 

t  B.  Intrans.  :  To  shine,  to  be  brilliant  or 
conspicuous. 

bla-zon  (2),  t  bla'-son  (2).  *  bla-sen  (2), 
*bla-syn,  v.t,  [lu  Ger.  bkisoniren;  Fr.  i 
Prov.  blasonner;  Sp.  blasondr;  Port,  brazonar; 
Ital.  hlas'juare  ;  from  blazoji  {'2),  s,  (q.v.).j 

1.  Her. :  To  describe  a  coat  of  arms  in  such 
a  manner  tliat  an  accurate  drawing  may  be 
made  from  the  description.    [Blazonry.] 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  emblazon,  to  render  conspicuous  to 
the  eye. 

"  And  well  may  floweTi  suffice  those  graves  to  crown 
That  ask  no  um  to  blazon  their  renown." 

BemaTu:  Jtistor.  of  ii'orks  qfArt  to  Italy. 

(2)  To  deck,  to  eml»ellish,  to  adorn. 

*'  She  bloionz  in  dread  smiles  her  hideous  form  : 
So  lightning  gilds  the  unrelenting  storm." 

Garfh. 

bla'-zdn  (1).  s.  [From  blazon  (1).  v.]  Procla- 
mation ;  diffusion  abroad  by  word  or  pen. 

"  But  this  eternal  blacem  must  out  be 
Tu  ears  of  flesh  and  blu.-d  " 

S'takrsp.  :  namlet.  L  5. 
"  How  light  its  essence  I  bo«  nnclog^'d  its  powers. 
Beyond  tbe  blaztm  uf  my  mortal  peu  !" 

Tfi-^mton  :  Castle  of  Indolence,  IL  63. 

bla'-zdn  (2).  Ibla-^dn,  •bla-soun<^ft?.), 

*  bla-SOWno  {<:>.  Scotch),  s.  [Fr.  hlason  (in 
eleventh  century)  =  a  buckler,  a  sltield  ;  next, 
a  shield  witli  a  coat  of  anns  painted  on  it ; 
then  towards  the  tlfteenth  ccuturj-,  a  coat  of 
arms  (Skeat) ;  Sp.  blasdn ;  Ital.  bla.<one  ;  Port. 
brasao :  Pruv.  ble2o,bli3o;  from  A.S.  bl<Ese  =  & 
torch.] 

L  TecJiiiicaUy: 
1.  Hcrahlry: 

(1)  Formerly:  Press  over  the  annour  on 
which  the  armorial  bearings  were  blazoned. 

"  M'illlam  of  8piinB  jwrclt  a  bla»<nen*. 
And  throw  thro  lawlJ  of  Awbyrwhowne." 

WjintOfen,  vlii.  S3,  A. 

(2)  Now: 

(<i)  The  art  of  accurately  describing  coats  of 
arms  so  that  tliey  may  be  drawn  from  the 
di'.scription.  Also  the  art  of  exphiining  what 
Is  drawn  upon  them.     [BLAZONnv.J 

"  Proceed  unto  )>easta  that  are  given  In  arms,  and 
teach  nie  what  I  ought  toubseni'e  in  tlieir  6Iasoa"— 
Peach/im. 

{b)  That  which  is  blazoned  ;  a  blazoned  coat 
of  arma 


"  He  wears  their  motto  on  his  tlade. 
Their  blazon  o'er  his  tuwers  displaved.* 

Scjtt :  JJarmion,  «.  U. 

2.  Scots  Law.  Spec, :  A  badge  of  office  worn 
by  a  king's  messenger  on  bia  arm. 

"  In  the  trial  of  deforcement  of  a  messenger,  tlw 
libel  will  be  cast  if  it  do  not  expre^v  mention  that 
tbe  messenger,  previously  to  tue  deforcement,  di^ 
played  bis  blazon,  which  Is  tlie  badge  of  bis  otBcK."^ 
£rikine  :  //uf,  bk.  4,  tlL  4.  S  33.    {JanUfetOILi 

IX.  Ordinary  Language  i 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  &  (2)  In  the  same  sense  as  L*  I  ft  & 

2.  Figuratively ;  ^ 

(1)  In  a  good  sense :  Fame,  celebrity. 
"  I  am  a  gentleman. —lit  be  sworn  thou  art; 

Thy  tongue,  thy  face,  tliy  lim)«,  action,  aiu 
Do  give  Ibee  five-fold  blazon.' 

Slioke^p.  :  T^cel/th  Hight.  L  & 

(2)  In  a  bad  sense:  Ostentatious  display. 
"Men  con  over  tbelr  pedigreea,  and  obtrude  tiba 

blaz.jn  of  their  exploits  upon  the  compaiy."— Cuf/ter. 

^  Blazon  (2),  especially  in  its  figurative 
sense,  is  closely  akin  in  meaning  to  blazon  (l), 
5.  (q.v.). 

bla'-zdned  (1),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Blazon  (1),  v.] 

bla'-zoned  (2),  pa.  par.  &  a.    (Blazon  (2),  v,} 

"  Now  largesse,  largesse.  Lord  Marmlon. 

Knii^htof  tbe  crest  of  gold : 
A  blaion'd  shield,  iu  battle  won.' 

Salt    Jtarmton,  L  12. 
"  And  from  his  blazon'd  baldric  slung 
A  mighty  silver  bugle  hung." 

Tennyson  :  The  Lady  qf  Shalott,  pt  UL 

bla'-zon-er  (1),  s.    [From  Eng.  hlason  (1),  and 

suff.  -er,]    One  who  blazes,  publishes  anything 
extensively  abroad.    {Webster.') 

"  These  historians,  recorders,  and  blatonen  of  vtrtua 
."—Burke :  Letter  to  a  Aoble  Lord. 

bla'-z6n-er  (2),  s.  [Trom  Eng.  blazon  (2),  and 
suff.  -er.  In  Fr.  blasonnen.r.1  One  who 
blazons  coats  of  arms, 

bla'-zdn-ing,  pr.  par,    [Blazon,  v.] 

"  One  that  excels  tbe  quirks  of  blazoning  pens." 
SlioJiesp. :  Othello,  u.  L 

bla'-zdn-ment,  s.  [Eng.  6/aron ;  -^lent.]  The 
act  of  blazoning  ;  the  act  of  difl'usiug  abroad ; 
the  stale  of  being  so  blazoned. 

bla'-z6n-ry,  s.    [Eng.  blazon;  -rj/.] 

Heraldry  : 

1.  The  art  of  blazoning. 

(1)  The  art  of  describing  a  coat  of  arms  in 
such  a  way  that  an  accurate  drawing  may  be 
made  from  the  verbal  statements  made.  To 
do  this  a  knowledge  of  the  points  of  the  shield 
[Poi>'t]  is  particularly  necessary.  Mention 
should  be  made  of  the  tincture  or  tinctures  of 
the  field  ;  of  the  charges  which  are  laid  im- 
mediately upon  it,  with  their  forms  and  tinc- 
tures ;  which  is  the  principal  ordinary,  or,  if 
there  is  none,  then  which  covers  the  fess 
point ;  tbe  charges  on  each  side  of  the  prin- 
cipal one  ;  the  charges  on  the  central  one,  the 
bordure — with  its  charges  ;  the  canton  aud 
cliief,  with  all  charges  on  them;  and,  finally, 
the  dilferences  or  marks  of  tlie  cadency  and 
the  baronet's  badge. 

"  Give  certain  rules  aa  to  the  principlesof  blaxonrti." 
Peacham  on  Drawing. 

(2)  The  art  of  deciphering  a  coat  of  arms. 

2.  That  which  is  emblazoned. 

**  The  men  of  Carrick  may  descry 
^int  .^mlrew's  cniss,  in  bUizonrg 
Of  silver,  waving  wide : " 

5co(f  .■  Lord  of  the  Itle*.  T.  3L 

•  blaz'-ure,  s.     [Blaze  (3).]    Blazonry. 

"Thf  blaaiiri^  of  hisarmea  was  gules  .  .  ."—Berttert : 
Proiuart.  ch.  2&1,  p.  til. 

•ble.  "blee,5.  [Blee.]  {William  o/ PaUme, 
3,0^3.) 

"blea  (1),  «.  [Etj-mology  doubtful.]  The 
part  of  a  tree  immediately  under  the  bark. 

blca  (2),  8.  [Contracted  from  bleak,  «.]  The 
lish  called  a  bleak.    {Kcr$ey.) 

blea'-ber-ry,  s.  [Blaeberry.]  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  Vacciniumuliginosumt 
a  British  plant,  called  also  Great  Bilberry  or 
Bog-  Whortleberry.       [Bilbcrby,    Wuuhtle 

BEKIIY,  VaCCINIUM.] 

bleach  (i),  *  ble^he,  *ble'9h-en,  r.(.  &  i 

[.V.S,  bhrran,  bUrr.an,  abhvcan  (tTauii.),blacian 
(intrans.)  =:  to  bleach,  to  fade  ;  Sw  6/*JLa, 
biikna;  Dan.  blege ;  Dat  bJrektn  ;  Ger.  blei- 
chen.  From  A.S.  bldkc,  bldc=y>alQ,  pallid, 
shining,  white,  light]  [Bleak,  o.  See  also 
Blanch.] 


t>Sil,  b^:  poUt.  jo^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hln,  bonph;  go,  cem;  thin,  this;   Bin,  as;   expect.   Xenophon,  e^ist.     -ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  ^  shan.     -lion,  -slon  ~  shun ;  -tlon,  -slon  —  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus*     -ble,  -die,  ic,  =  bel,  deL 


692 


bleach— bleat 


A.  Traits.:  To  remove  the  colour  from 
clotli,  thread,  or  anything  else,  so  as  to  leave 
It  of  a  more  or  less  pure  white. 

L  By  human  art,     (Bleaching.) 

••A  uHiikiti.  wliiteiia  fmiru  of  thi\t  rough  brook 
By  which  it  ha.1  i^cu  birarhd,  o'erepre*tl  the boftid : 
Aiid  WHS  Itself  h.-xlf-c  >ver«l  with  a  luivd." 

Wunit»^)rth  :  Kxcartion,  bit.  IL 

2.  By  the  chemistry  of  uftture. 

•'  While  on  the  aukle's  slender  rouud 
Thuoe  striiiija  of  i«e.irl  fmr  Bertlia  wouud, 
Tliiit.  blf'tcUct  Lwcliryin's  depthH  withiu, 
Swm'd  dusky  blill  on  Edith's  skin." 

ScQtt :  lord  of  the  Itlvt,  L  i 

B.  Intrant.  :  To  become  white  through  the 
removal  of  the  previously-existing  colour, 
either  by  human  art  or  by  some  uatural 
agency. 

"The  white  sheet  Ufa^tnaon  the  hedge" 

Sh.ikctt>  :   Wiulfra  Tale,  Iv.  2.    {Song,) 
•*  The  demjiy  winter  seizes :  shutfi  up  sense  ; 
\j\ys  him  along  the  snows,  aslitTen'd  corse, 
Stretch'd  out,  aud  ttUnehing  in  tbp  northern  blast" 
T/iomton :  Strasoni ;   H'inter, 

•  blea9h    (2),    v.t.      [A.S.    bloc,    bl<ec.1      To 
blacken,  darken. 

"Xoirier.    To  black,  blMckeD  :  bleach,  darken,'  ±c 
-~C<itj/rave. 

•  blea9li,  s.    [Bleach  (l),  v.] 

*  1.  Whiteness,  paleness. 
2.  The  act  of  bleaching. 
blea9bed,  ;w.  par.  &  a.    (Bleach,  v.t.) 

blea9b'-er,  s.    [Eng.  hUach  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  whose  trade  or  occupation  it  is  to 
bleach  cloth  or  thread. 

2.  A  vessel  used  in  bleaching. 

3.  A  shallow  tub  lined  with  metal  used  in 
distilling  rock-oil. 

t  bl€a9b -er-S^,  s.  [Eng.  hlmch  ;  -ery.    In  Dut 
bUckerij.  ]    A  place  for  bleaching. 


blea9h'-field,  s.  [Eng.  bleach;  Jield.]  A 
field  in  which  cloth  or  thread  is  laid  out  to 
blearh .     ( Webster.) 

hlea^h'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Bleach,  ».] 
A,  Si  ^  As  present  participle  &  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  suhstantire :  The  art  of  rendering 
materials  colourless.  This  is  done  by  exposing 
them  to  the  actinic  rays  of  the  sun,  or  by  tht.: 
action  of  bleaching  agents.  The  chief  of  these 
is  called  l>leacliing-]>owder.  It  is  chloride  of 
lime,  and  is  prepared  by  exposing  moistened 
quicklime  to  tlie  action  of  chlorine,  when 
hypochlorite  and  chloride  of  calcium  are 
formed,  the  former  being  the  bleaching  agent. 
By  the  action  of  an  acid  on  good  bleaching- 
powder  thirty  i>er  c;ent.  of  chlorine  is  liber- 
ated. Substances  are  bleached  by  alternately 
dijiping  them  in  dilute  solutions  of  bleaching- 
powder  and  of  dilute  suli>huric  acid.  Bleach- 
ing-powder  is  also  used  to  purify  an  offensive 
or  infectious  atmosjihere. 

bleaching-liquid,  s.  A  liquid  used  for 
taking  colour  out  of  cloth  or  thread. 

bleaching-powder,  s.  A  powder  em- 
plovtil  for  1  lie  same  purpose.  There  are 
sevt-ml,  but  the  one  generally  used  consists  of 
chloiide  of  lime.    [Bleaching,  C] 

bleak,  *  bleik,  "  bleike,  *  bleyke, 
*  bleche, '  blak.  •  blac,  a.  [AS.  6/^,  bide 
=  I'.ile,  iiallid,  shining,  white,  light  (uot  to  be 
confounded  with  blcec,  blac  unaccented,  blaca 
=  black).  lu  O.  Icel.  bleikr ;  Sw.  blek  ;  Dan. 
bhg;  Dut.  hkek ;  O.  L.  Ger.  blec ;  (S.  H.)Ger. 
bUidi  =  i>ale,  wan  :  O.  H.  Ger.  bleicher.  From 
A.S.  hlican  =  to  shine,  glitter,  dazzle,  aiuaze  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  bliken  =  to  shine ;  Gr.  ^Aryw 
{phlrgo)  =  to  burn,  to  scorch,  to  make  a  flash, 
to  shine;  ^puyw  (jihrHgd)  =  to  roast;  Lith. 
blitcgu  —  gleam  ;  Saosc.  bharg,  bhdrge  —  to 
shine.  ] 

1.  0/  persons :  Pale,  pallid,  wan,  ghastly. 
[Bleak-faced.] 


"When  she  aiii)eout.she  seemed  ils  bUakm  ouethat 
were  Uid  out  ilend^—foxe  i  Book  (4  Marivru  Etcape 
^  Ague*  H-arUaU. 

2.  0/ things: 

(1)  Of  the  air:  Cold,  cutting,  keen. 

"  III  such  a  unAon  Iwm.  when  si!.-»rce  a  shed 
CoulJ  beoljtaind  to  shelter  Uitu  or  me 
From  the  blctik  air :  a  stnole  wiw  our  wanuth  ' 
Mttion:  P  R..  bk.  it 


(2)  Of  anything  which  in  its  normal  state  is 
clothed  with  vegetution,  as  a  portion  of  land,  a 
country,  £c.  :  Bare  of  vegetation. 

"  Beuwith,  a  river's  wintrj-  stream 
lls\a  Hhruiik  liedire  the  ^tnuiiier  beam. 
And  left  n  chnnnel  bUaJc  aiul  Inre, 
Save  shruba  that  spriug  to  peneh  there  * 

Sj/ron :  The  Oiaour. 
"  Id  bis  bleak,  ancestral  Iceland." 

Longfetlote :  To  an  oUt  DanUh  Song^ook. 

(3)  Desolate,  cheerless, 
(a)  Literally. 

"  At  daybreak,  on  tbe  bl^ak  sea^beach." 

Loii'jfeUow :  Wreck  qf  the  Beiperu*. 

(i>)  Figuratively. 

"  Those  by  his  guilt  made  desolate,  and  thrown 
On  the  bleak  wilderness  of  life  aloue." 

Bemaiu:  The  Abaneerrage. 

bleak-faced,  a.    (Scotch.) 

"  I.  Lit.:  Having  a  "bleak,"  t.e.,  a  pallid 
face.-    [Bleak,  1.] 

2.  Fig.  :  Having  a  bleak  aspect.  In  the 
subjoined  example  the  reference  is  primarily 
to  the  desolate  aspect  of  the  country  on  the 
2nd  November  (Hallowmas),  and  then  to 
tlte  dispiriting  memories  of  death  which  the 
Roman  Catholic  festival  of  All  Souls,  held  on 
that  day,  inspires. 

"  As  bleak-fat^d  Hallowmas  returns." 

Burnt :  The  Tioa  Dogs. 

bleak.  *  blea,  t  bleik,  t  blick,  t  blels, 
t  blay,  s.  [In  Ger.  blicke.  Named  from  its 
"  bleak  "  or  white  colour.]  [Bleak,  a.]  A  fish, 
the  Leuciscus  alburmis  of  Cuvier,  belonging  to 
the  family  Cyprinid;e.  It  is  a  river  lish  five  or 
six  inches  long,  aud  is  found  in  Britain.  It  is 
said  to  be  one  of  those  fishes  the  scales  of 
which  are  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
artificial  pearls.     [Album,  2.] 

"The  bleak,  or  freshwater  sprat,  is  ever  in  motion, 
and  therefore  called  by  sume  the  river  swallow.  His 
Ixu'k  19  of  a  pleasant,  aad  sea-water  green  ;  his  belly 
white  aud  shining  like  the  motiutaiu  snow.  Bteakt 
are  excellent  meat,  aud  in  b<^t  seaaou  in  AogusL"— 
H'altO'U 

"  Albumus.  An  qui  nostn.tih\is.th6 Bteitf—Sibb.: 
Scot.,  p.  25.     {Jmrnieson.) 

*bleaked,(J.  [Eng. bleak ; -ed.]  Made  "bleak," 

pallid,  or  pale. 

"  By  the  fourtbe  seale,  the  beast,  the  voyce.  and  the 
pale  norse.  mayeat  thou  vnderstande  the  heretykea, 
whiche  dyd  dyuerse  w-ayes  and  a  long  tyme  vexe  the 
holy  churche  with  false  doctrine.  And  haue  m:ule  it, 
as  it  were  jiale  &  bleaked  for  very  sorow  &  heuyues.".— 
CdaL  :  Rep.,  ch-  vi 

bleak'-isb,  a.  [Eng.  bleak;  -ish.]  Somewhat 
bleak.     {Ogilinc.) 

bleak -l3^,  *  bleake'-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  bleak; 
-}y.]     In  a  bleak  manner  ;  coldly. 

■'  Near  the  sea-coast  tbey  bleakly  seated  are." 

Jtag:  Lucan.  bk.  9. 

bleak'-ness,  $.  [Eng.  bleak ;  -Jiess.]  The 
stale  or  quality  of  being  bleak ;  coldness, 
chilliness. 

"  The  iulLabitanta  of  Nova  Zembla  go  naked,  without 
comulaining  of  the  bleaknett  of  the  atr  ;  as  the  aruiiea 
of  toe  uortbem  nations  keep  tbe  field  alt  winter."— 
AdtiUon. 

*  bleak'-y,  a.  [Eng.  bleak;  -j/.J  The  same  as 
Bleak. 

"But  bleakg  plains,  and  bare,  inhospitable  ground," 
Dryd^n  :  The  Hind  and  Paiuher,  iil, 

blear,  *  bleare,  *  bleere,  *  blere, '  bier- 

en,  v.t.  &  i.    [A  modification  of  blur.    {Skcat.)^ 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  Of  the  eyes:  To  make  watery  or  sore, 
(Used  chiefly  of  the  action  of  catarrh.) 

"  Is't  not  a  pity  now  that  tickl  iug  rheums 
Should  ever  tease  the  lungs,  .inU  bUar  the  sight. 
Of  oracles  like  these?"         Cirv/ier  •  Tatk,  bk  iiL 
"  ^Vhen  I  was  young,  I,  like  a  lazy  foul. 

Would  blear  my  eyes  with  oil.  to  stay  from  school ; 

Averse  to  pAitu."  Drgden. 

2.  Fig. :  To  blind  the  intellectual  perception 
of  a  person  by  a  false  argument  or  by  flatterT,-, 
Used  in  the  phrase  to  "  blear ont's  eye"  (Eng.), 
to  ''blear  one's  ee  "  (Scotch). 

"This  may  stand  (or  a  pretty  superficial  arirument, 
to  blfar  our  eyes,  and  lull  us  asleep  in  security.' — 
Ralegh. 

"  '  I  want  uane  o'  your  siller.'  tthe  said. '  to  make  ye 
think  I  juu  blearing  your  ee." — Seott :  Gug  Mannering, 
ch.  xxxix. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  make  wry  faces. 

"And  grymly  gryn  ou  hyin  and  Mere.' 

Bampole :  Pricks  of  Conteience,  1,236. 

blear.  *  bleare,  'bier  (Enq.  £  Scotch), 
"  blelr  (Scotch),  a.  &  s.  [Froin  Sw.  plira^ 
to  blink  ;  blirtra  =  to  lighten,  to  flash  :  Dan. 
plire  =  to  leer.  Cognate  with  Eng.  blur  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

\.  Lit.     Of  the  eyes:  Dim  and  sore  with  a 


watery  liquid,  produced   by   catarrh,  by  a 

blow,  or  in  any  other  way. 


2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Subjectii^y,  Of  the  mental  perception: 
Dull,  obfuscate. 

(2)  Objectively:  Looking  dim,  obscure,  ob- 
fuscate to  the  mental  vision  which  beholds  it ; 
deceptive,  illusory. 

"  Thus  I  hurl 
My  dazzling  spelts  into  the  Bi>ongy  air. 
Of  i>ower  to  cheat  tbe  eye  with  btetir  illusion. 
And  give  it  falj*e  presentuieiila,"     AfiUon  :  Comu*. 
B.  As  substantive  :  Anj-thing  which  renders 
the  eyes  sore  and  watery  or  which  dims  \ision. 
"  Tis  nae  to  mird  with  unco  fouk  ye  see. 
Xor  is  the  6/«<ir  drawn  easy  o'er  her  ee.' 

Rou     tielenore,  p  9L     [JamU$on.) 

^  Sometimes  used  in  the  plural.    (Scotch,) 

"  I  think  ane  man.  Sir,  of  your  yetria 
Suld  not  lie  biyudit  with  the  bleirU." 

Philotiu:  3.  P.  Rep,,  iil.  ".    iJamtaon.) 

blear-eye,  5.  An  eye  which  has  its  vision 
obscured  by  watery  humour. 

blear-eyed.  *  blear-eeyde,  *ble  are- 
eyed,  *  bler-eyed,  *  bler-ied,  *  bler- 
eighed,    '  bler-yed,    '  blere-eyed,   a. 

Having  blear  eyes.      Used— 

1.  Lit.  Of  eyes :  Having  watery  sore  eyes, 
with  dimmed  sight 

(1)  Gen.     Of  those  of  man. 

(2)  Oftliose  of  the  owl :  This  sense  is  founded 
on  inaccurate  observation  ;  the  owl  has  no 
defect  of  vision,  the  idea  no  doubt  having 
arisen  from  its  frequent  blinking  in  the  day- 
light. 

"  It  is  no  more  in  the  power  of  calumuy  to  blast  the 
dignity  of  an  honest  man.  than  of  the  blear-eged  owl 
to  cast  scandal  on  the  sun." — L  Estrange. 

(3)  Of  the  eyes  of  any  imaginary  being  per- 
sonified in  hinnan  fonn. 

"  Yes,  the  year  is  growing  old, 

And  his  eye  is  pale  aud  bleared/' 
Longfellow :  Midnight  Jtassfor  the  l>ging  Tear. 

2.  Figuratively.  Of  man's  mental  perception  : 
Dull,  obfuscate.     [Blear,  A.,  I.  2.] 

"That  even  the  blear-eyed  sects  may  find  her  out" 
Drgden:  Th^  Hind  and  Panther,  U. 

bleared  (Eng.),  blear-It,  bler-it  (Scotch), 
va.  par.  &,  a.    [Blear,  v.t.] 

"  The  Dardanian  wives. 
With  bleared  \")s.H^e8,  come  forth  to  view 
The  istue  of  th'  exploit" 

Shakesp. :  Jfer.  <tf  Ven..  iiL  2. 

blear*  -  ed  -  ness,      *  blear'  -  ed  -  nes, 

*  bleer-ed-ness,      *   bler-yd-nesse, 

*  blere -iy-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  bleared; 
blear-eyed  ;  -ness.  ]  The  state  of  being  bleared, 
or  having  the  eyes  rendered  sore  and  watery 
through  catarrh  or  other  causes. 


blear'-ing,  *  bler-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  a. 
[Blear,  r.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

blear '-ness,  5.  [Eag.blear;  -ness.]  The  same 
as  Blearedness  (q.v.). 

"Tiie  Jewe  putteth  awaye  his  wife  (or  stench  ol 
breth,  for  blearnet  of  the  eyes,  or  for  any  Buch  Ilka 
t^utea,  .  .  ."—Udal.:  Mark,  en.  10. 

bleat,  *  blete,  *  ble'-tibi,  *  ble-tyn, 
*blae'-ten,  v.t  [A.S.  bUhan=Xo  bleat; 
Dut.  blaten;  (N.  H.)Ger.  bloken ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
pldhan,bla£an,plazan  ;  Fr.biler;  Prov.  beZor; 
Sp.  baldr ;  ItaL  bclare  ;  Lat  &aio=  to  bleat; 
Gr.  ^A17xaoJu.at  (bl£chat?mai)  =  to  bleat;  I^ett 
blaut ;  Lith.  blauti.} 

1.  To  utter  the  jilaintive  crj'  proper  to  the 
Iamb,  the  sheep,  the  ram,  the  goat,  the  calf, 
or  any  allied  animal. 

"You  may  as  well  use  question  with  the  wolf. 
Why  be  hath  made  the  ewe  blent  for  the  l&iuhL* 
!i?utke*p. :  i/er.  qf  Ven..  iv.  L 
**.  . .  Neptune  a  rum,  aud  bleated.' 

Ibid,.  Wint.  Tale,  iv.  s. 


2.  To  emit  the  somewhat  similar  qp'  proper 
to  the  snipe.  [Bleatikg,  A.  &  B.,  ex.  from 
Darwin] 

^  On  this  account  the  cock  snipe  is  called 
in  Ettrick  Forest  the  bleater. 

bleat,  *  bleate,  s.    [From  bleat,  v.  (q.v.).    In 

A.S  blixt  (Somncr) ;  Dut  geblaat.]  The  cry 
of  a  Iamb,  a  sheep,  a  ram,  a  goat,  a  calf,  or 
any  allied  animal. 

"  The  bellowing  of  oxen,  and  the  fttooc 
Of  fleecy  sheep  " 

Chapman  :  Horn.  Odgu.,  bk.  zU. 


late,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  w^et,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p9t» 
or,  wore,  wQlf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  <s  =  e.     ey  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


bleat— blehand 


593 


*  bleat,  '  blet,  *  bloute,  blowte,  o.    (O. 

Icel,  blauir  =  soft,  wet  ;  D.  Dut  bloot  = 
naked  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  bloz  =  naked.)  Naked, 
bare. 

"  He  ma«]eQ  here  backet  al  ao  bloute.' 

UaveC.  l,91u.    IStratmanmi 

bleat -ing,  '  ble  t-ynge.  pr.  par.,  a.,&  s. 
(Bleat,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  part.  adj. :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"...  Bmd  bUiU  ing  htrdi 
Attest  their  joy.  .  .  .' 

JtiUon:  P.  L..hk.  IL 
C.  As  substantive : 
I.  Literally: 

1.  The  utterance  of  the  cry  proper  to  the 
laml),  the  sheep,  the  ram,  the  goat,  the  calf, 
or  any  ijimilar  animal. 

"And  Id  the  fields  all  round  I  hear  the  bleating  of  th» 
lomtL"  Tennyion  :  Condueion. 

%  It  may  have  a  plural  to  indicate  that  the 
plaintive  utterances  emanate  simultaneously 
from  many  distinct  individuals,  or  are  fre- 
quently repeated. 

"Why  &liodest  thou  Among  the  sheepfolds,  to  heiir 
the  bUatingi  ol  the  fliwks?" — Judg.  v.  16. 

2.  The  utterance  of  the  peculiar  cry  of  the 
mipe  (Scolopax  gallinago), 

n.  Fi^.  :  The  utterance  of  anything  as 
meaningless  to  us. 

"  Well  npokeu.  advocate  of  sin  and  shame. 
Known  by  thy  bleating,  Ignurani.-e  thy  name." 

Covrper :  Coneertation. 

*  bleaunt,  *  bleeant,  5.  [Bliant.]  (Ear.Eng. 
Allit.  Focms  (.-d.  Morris),  A.  103). 

Meb,  t  blob  (^'ip.).  bleib  (Scotch),  s.  [Another 
form  of  bubble.  In  Sw.  bldsa,  blemma  ;  Dan. 
boble,  bliere.] 

1.  Ord.  lAing. :  A  blister,  a  thin  tumour 
filled  with  a  watery  liquid  arising  on  the 
body  ;  an  air-cell,  a  bubble  in  glass,  or  any- 
thing similar. 

"Thick  pieces  of  glass,  fit  for  large  optick  glaaoM. 
■re  rarely  to  be  had  without  blebi."~~Phtlot  Tratuac- 
tiotu.  No.  4. 

2.  Med. :  A  blister,  a  thin  tumour  filled  with 
a  watery  liquid  arising  upon  the  surface  of  the 
body.  If  idioi»atbic,  it  is  called  pemphigus. 
If  produced  by  external  irritation  or  some 
■imilar  cause,  it  is  a  vesicle.  lu  the  plural 
It  is  sometimes  used  as  a  synonym  of  the 
order  of  cutaneous  diseases  c^ed  Bulla. 
{Dr,  Todd:  Cycl.  Pract.  Med.,i.  333.  Ibid., 
Dr.  Corrigan,  ii.  266.] 

Ueb,  v.L  [Prom  bUb,  s.]  To  spot,  to  beslob- 
ber, to  blur,  to  besmear.  (Used  specially 
when  children  beslobber  their  clothes  with 
soft  or  liquid  food  on  which  they  have  been 
feeding.)    (Scotch.) 

bleb'-bit»  •  blob'-bit,  pa.  par.  [Bleb,  r./.] 
(Scotclu) 

bleb -by,  a.  [Eng.  bleb;  -y.]  Full  of  blebs 
or  anything  resembling  them. 

*  blecere,  *  blechnre,  5.  [Fr.  bUssure.]  A 
wo\iml,  hurt.     [Blessure.] 

"Oursocouro  andbelpein  a]  oureburtea,  bletAuret 
ftOd  Botes." — Vaxton  :  Goi<irr^  Lfgrnde,  io.  30a, 

"Without  hurt  or  fctecero."— Womaiu  of  Portmay, 


'bleche.  v.t.   &, 

Jloeihiud.) 


[Bleach.]      (Chaucer : 


•  bieched,  pa.  par.    [Bleached.] 

*  blechen,  v.t.    [Bleach,  r.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

bleoh'-niiin,  s.  [In  Fr.  bUgne:  I^t  bUchmm; 
Gr.  ^A^xl■o^'  ('j/'V;iHojt)  =  a  kind  of  fern  (Lastrea 
JUix  mas  '').l     II:i'-ii-f,Tn  ;  a  genus  of  ferns  be- 


BLBCHNim    BOREALE   OH    SPICAVT. 


longing  to  the  order  Polj-podianeje.  The  sterile 
fronds  are  pectinato-pinnatifld  and  horizon- 


tal ;  the  fertile  ones  pinnated  and  erect  with 
numerous  segments.  Both  are  smooth.  The 
piunee  are  linear,  bluntish,  entire,  nearly  equal 
at  base.  Along  the  back  of  the  fronds  in  these 
ferns  the  spore-cases  are  an^anged  in  a  long, 
narrow,  continuous  line  on  each  side  of  the 
mid-rib.  This  line  has  a  covering  in  its  early 
stages,  but  it  soon  split.s  down  the  side  next 
the  mid-rib,  and  the  sjiore-cases  appear  to 
cover  the  whole  under-surface  of  the  fronds. 
The  sori  at  first  are  distant  from  the  margin, 
while  in  the  very  closely  allied  genus  Lomaria 
they  are  truly  marginal.  The  Hard-fern  most 
resembles  the  Bracken  in  the  fruiting.  It  will 
readily  grow  on  rockwork  in  the  open  air. 
Cool,  shady  places  suit  it  best. 

-  Week  (1),  ■  blek,  r.f.    [Black,  i-.J   (Scotch.) 

t  bleck  (2),  v.t.  [Dr.  Murray  puts  this  under 
hleck  (1)  with  the  note  that  it  may  represent 
Old  Norse  bUkkja  =  to  defile.]  To  puzzle,  to 
nonplus,  in  an  examination  or  disputation. 
(Scotch.) 

"  blecke  (1),  *  bleake.  s.  [0.  Dut.  (?)  Etym. 
doubtful.]    A  small  town  ;  a  town. 

".  .  .  wee  arrlTed  at  a  bleake,  altaa  a  towne,  an 
Bngliah  mile  from  Hamburgh,  called  Altonagh,  .  .  ." 
Taylor  :   H'ortei,  1630. 

"A  long  Dutch  mile  {or  almost  sixe  English)  U  a 
small  towue  or  a  blecke  called  Oroning,  .  .  .^~lbid. 

•  blecke  (2).  5.     [Black.] 


■  bledde,  pret.   &,  pa.  par. 


bled,    *  blede. 

[Bleed,  v.] 

"And  s*ira  with  arwes  blede  of  bitt«r  woundcs." 
Chamvr:  C.  T..  11,506. 
"  The  aspiring  Noble  bled  lor  fame. 
The  Patriot  for  hla  country  s  claim." 

Scott:  Lord  of  the  ItUs,  Ti.  2& 

*bled,s.  [A.S.  bUdi  O.  H.  Ger.  fe/uo^  from 
6W«'eM.]  A  flower,  a  sprout,  an  herb.  ilMya- 
vion,  28,832.)     (Stratmann.) 

*  bled'-di^»  *  bled-der,  s.  [Bladder.] 
(Piers  Plowman,  222.)    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bled'-der-jrd,  a.  [Bladdered.]  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

bled'-i-U8,  $.    [Etym.  doubtfuL] 

Entom.:  A  genus  of  Coleoptera,  section 
Brachelytra  and  family  Stenidae.  They  are 
small  insects,  with  the  body  black  and  the 
elytra  more  or  less  red.  They  are  gregarinus. 
They  occur  only  on  the  sea-coast,  where  they 
burrow  in  wet  clay  or  in  sand  near  pools  of 
water.     Three  species  are  British. 

' bled-ynge,  pr.  pa.,  a.,  &  s.    [BLEEDiNa. ] 

*  bledynge  boyste,  $.  A  cupping  glass. 
[BoYSTE.  ]     (Prompt.  Farv.) 

*  bledynge  ytyn^  s.  [Old  form  of  bleed- 
ing iron.] 

"  Bledi/nie  yryn  :  Fteototomium.  C.  F.  {Jleobotho- 
miuTii,  i'.).^'— Prompt  Parv. 

■"  blee.  *  ble  (Eng.),  ^  bUe  (Scotch),  s.  [A.S. 
bko  =  colour,  hue,  complexion,  beauty ;  bleoh  = 
a  colour.]    Countenance,  colour,  complexion. 

"  Wan  that  mayde  y-hurde  hure  speke,  chaunged  waa 
al  hare  blee." — 3ir  Fcrumb.  (ed.  Hetrtage).  1360. 
"  That  beme  rade  on  ane  buulk  of  ane  bio  white." 

O'juHin  and  Got.,  iii.  2a 
"  Thy  cheik  bane  hair,  and  blalkint  la  thy  ftlt«.' 
Sunbar:  Ever^een.  U.  56.  at  15.     {Jamie*on.) 

bleed,  •  blede.  •  bledyn  (pret  bUd,  blede, 
bledde).  v.i.  fc  t.  (A.S.  hl€dan  =  to  bleed,  to 
draw  blood  ;  Sw.  bifida  (v.i.)  ;  Dan.  blode  (in- 
trans.);  Dut.  bloeden;  Ger.  bluten;  O.  H. 
Ger.  bluoten.] 
A,  Intransitiiv : 

1.  More  or  less  literally : 

(1)  To  emit  blood. 

"Another,  bleeding  from  many  wounds,  moved 
feebly  at  his  sldu*—Jfocau^j/.-  Jtist.  Eng..  ch.  xlii. 

T  Formerly  used  at  times  for  losing  blood 
medicinally,  as  he  bled  for  a  fever. 

(2)  To  die  by  a  wound. 

'*  The  lamb  thy  riot  dooms  to  b^eed  t<Miay.' 

Pope:  Euay  on  Jfan,  L  8L 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  feel  acute  mental  pain. 

"  TAr— True ;  metfalnka  It  make*  my  tievt  &f«*i  to 
think  thttt  he  tfaould  bleed  fi^r  me.'— ^unyatt.*  P.  P., 
pt  iL 

"  If  yet  retAln'd  a  thought  may  be 
Of  him  whose  heart  hath  bled  for  thee." 

Itemant :  Part  nf  Edogue,  IS. 

(2)  To  drop  from  a  plant  or  anything  else 
as  blood  does  from  a  wound. 

"  For  me  the  l:>a1iii  »bnll  bleed,  and  amber  flow." 

Pope  -    Wind^jr  Purest.  53a 


t  (3)  To  yield.  (Used  of  the  productiveness 
of  grain  or  pulse  when  thrashed,  as  "  the  aits 
dinna  bleed  well  the  year,"  i.e.,  the  oa.ts  when 
thrashed  do  not  furnish  an  abundant  supply 
of  grain  this  year.) 

B.  Transitive :  To  draw  blood  from,  as  a 
surgical  measure  for  relieving  disease.    (Lit.  dt 

fig) 

"  That  from  a  patriot  of  distinguish 'd  not«, 
Have  bled,  and  purg'd  mc  to  a.  Bim[jte  vote.' 

Pope:  Sat..  vL  197. 

bleed'-idg,  *  bledynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s, 
[In  Sw.  blodning ;  Dut.  bloedens.]  [Bleed, 
v.t.  &,  i.] 

A.  &  B*  ./4s  pr.  par.  £  jtarticip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

I.  Intransitive : 

"  With  that  the  chief  the  tender  victims  slew  - 
And  in  the  duat  their  bleedinn  Ix/dies  threw. 

Pope:  nomtrt  Iti.id,  ilL  3M.  869» 
"  Blest  are  the  ulain  !  they  calmly  sleep, 
Nor  hear  their  bleeding  coimtrj'  weep  '. " 

ffemani:   Wallncet  Invocation  to  Braet. 

n.  Transitive:  [Bledynge  Yrys.] 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  The  state  of  losing  blood  from  a 
wound,  from  the  nostrils,  or  other  aperture  ; 
haemorrhage. 

2.  Fig.  :  Acute  pain. 

"  And  staunch  the  bleedingt  of  a  broken  hearts" 

Cowper:  Retirement. 

n.  Bookbinding:  The  act  or  operation  of 
trenching  upon  the  printed  matter  of  a  book 
when  cutting  the  edges  of  the  volume. 

bleed'-j^,  a.    [Bloody.]    (Scotch.) 

blee'red,  blee'r-it,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Bleared.] 

(Scotch.)    (Burns  :  Meg  o'  the  MUl.) 

Bleert  and  Blin' :  Bleared  and  blind. 
(Scotch.)    (Burns:  Duncan  Gray.) 

•  bleet,  *  blete,  s.    BeeVroot    [Blite.] 

bleeze  (1),  v.t.    [Blaze,  t».]    (Scotch.)   (Soott: 

Rob.  Rfn/,  ch.  xx\'ii.) 

bleeze  (2),  v.i.  &  r  {Trom  Dut  bla^en ;  Ger. 
hUisen  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  blAsan  ;  O.  Icel.  bldsa  —  to 
blow  (?).] 

A-  Transitive.  Of  milk:  To  make  a  little 
sour.  (Used  when  "the  milk  has  turned  bat 
not  congealed.)    (Jamieson.) 

B.  Intrans.  Of  milk:  To  become  a  little  sour. 

bleeze,  s.     [Blaze,  5.]    (Scotch.) 

*  bleeze-money,  s.  A  gratuity  formerly 
given  by  scholars  to  their  teachers  at  Candle- 
mas, the  time  of  the  year  when  fires  and  lights 
were  kindled.  It  was  called  also  bleyis-sih^er. 
(Scotch.) 

bleezed  (1),  pa.   par.  &.   a.       [Bleeze  (I).] 

(Scotch.) 

bleezed  (2),  pa.  par.  &   a,      [Bleeze  (2).] 

(Scotch.) 

bleezed  (3).  a.  [From  Fr.  blesser  =  to  inflict 
a  wound  or  contusion,  to  hurt.]  Buffled,  or 
made  rough  ;  fretted.    (Jamieson.) 

bleez'-ing,  pr.  jxir.    [Bleeze,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

*bleez'-yt  *  bleez'-ie,  s.  [Scotch  blee£c  = 
Eng.  blaze,  and  suff,  -y,  -t<.]  A  small  blaze. 
(Siller  Gun.)    (Jamieson.) 

•ble'f-fert,   bUf-fert,  s.      [Cf.  A.S.  bid- 
wan  =  to  blow.]    (Scotch.) 
I.  Literally  (only  in  Scottish  dialects): 

1.  A  sudden  and  violent  stonn  of  snow. 
(Dialect  of  Mearns.) 

2.  A  squall  of  wind  and  rain.  (Aberdeer 
shire.) 

II.  Figuratively :  An  attack  of  ealamit>*. 
(General  through  Scotland.)    (Terras:  Poems.) 

•  ble-fluin'»  •  ble-phiini',  s.  [Blaflum,  r.j 
A  sham  ;  an  illusion  ;  what  has  no  reality  in  it. 

"...  when  they  go  to  take  out  llicir  faith,  thejr 
take  out  a  fair  notlUng  (or  as  ye  used  to  speak),  a 
6/<rtM">#."— A'u/A^/orii  .■  £«irr«rf.p.  l.,ep.  S.  {Jamieson.) 

blS-fluzn'-mer-y.  *.  [From  Scotch  Uefium; 
-ery.]    (Scotch.)     Vain  imaginations. 

"  Pient  ane  can  turn  their  fit  to  his  satisfaction,  nor 
Tentupu  a  winkle  cherp  anaiDst  a"  that  blarjiummerp 
that's  makin'  sic  a  liatiballi>o  in  the  warld." — Campbeli, 
l_  sas.     iJiimie»on.) 

•  bleb-and,  *  blib-and.  s.  [O.  Fr.  bliatu.^ 
(Bliant.)     A  kind  of  rich  cloth. 


bSil,  hS^;  poiit.  j6^1:  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^bln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  ^his;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon«  e^ist.     ph  =  t; 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  -  shiin ;  -^on,  -jion  =  zhun.    -dona,  -tlous.  -slous  =  shns.    -blc,  -die,  ic.  =  Ijel,  d«L 

20 


594 


bleib— blenoher 


"  lu  »  rol«  Triatrem  was  boun. 

Th*t  he  fram  scliip  haddt  broogbt ; 
W»»  ui  »  blUutrid  bntuu, 
Tlie  richest  that  wm  wroxipht, 
lu  bUtmitd  vn0  he  clodde. 
Sir  Trittiwi.  pp.  «.  '-•».  it.  S&.  *1-    l/aml«*wi-) 

bleib.  s.     [Bleb.]    {Scotch.)    "A  burnt  bleib," 
a  blister  (jiiused  by  biirniug. 

*  blelk.  a.    [Bleak.] 

*blelne,  3.    [BLAtu.]    (Chaucer,) 

Wei  -ni-er-ite.  blei  -ni-ere, «.  [From  Gor, 
t^t-i  =  lead,  and  Tiiere  =  a  kiduey.    Lit.  lead 
kidneyite  {Dana.).'} 
J/i.-t. :  The  same  aa  Bindheimit©  (q.v,). 

*  bleir-is,  5.  pi    [Blear,  a.] 
blelr-ing.  pr.  par.    [Bleabino.]    (Scotch.) 

BUiring  hats :  The  botts,  a  disease  in  horses. 

"  The  blriring  bati  aud  the  beashaw." 
PolMWrt:  ITdfjoMJ  CW£.,  UL  15.    {Jamieton.) 

*  blels,  "  blelse,  5.    [Blaze.] 

*bleis,  a.    [Bleak,  5.]    (Scotek.) 

blei'-SQbweif.  s.  [Ger.  hid  =  lead,  and 
scAif«i/=a  UiiL] 

Min.:  An  impure  galenite.    [Galenite.] 

*  bleit,  a.    [Blate.] 
bleize,  5.     [Blaze.]    (Scotch.) 

•bleke,s.    [Black,  s.] 

1.  (;c7i. ;  Anything  black.    (Prompt.  Farr. ) 

2.  Spec. :  Stain  or  iniperfecUun.    (Scotch.) 

•"Bot  geve  ony  spot  or  bUke  he  in  the  lauchfol  ordi- 
nation of  oar  paslorea."— Q.  Sentwdy :  Tract  Keith, 
App.  206-    {Jamieaon.) 

*  blek-kit  (1),  pa.  par.    [Black,  v.] 

•blek-kit  (2).  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Icel.  hUkkia  = 
to  deceive.]    Deceived.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

*  blek'-kyn,  *  ble-kyn,  v.t.  [Blacken] 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

blel-luin«  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.  ]  An  idle, 
talking  fellow.  (Scotch,  originally  an  Ayr- 
ohirc  word.) 

"  She  tauUl  thee  weel  thou  wast  a  Bkellmn, 
A  blethering,  blust€rln«,  draiikeD  bUWin^" 

Bum*:  Tatno'  Shanlvr. 

*blcme,  v.i.    [Bloom,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

*  blemis,  s.  pi  The  same  as  Eng.  blooms,  pL 
uf  bloom.     [Dloom,  s.]    (IloukUe.) 

blem-ish.  *blem'-ysslie,  f.i.  [From  o. 
Fr.  b'>mimnt,  hh'sniiMnt,  pr.  par.  of  bUmir. 
bUsmir  =■  to  soil,  sti-ike.  or  injure  (Mod.  Fr 
Uemisant,  pr.  \>aT.  of  blemir  —  to  grow  pale) ; 
from  ().  Fr.  hUm&,  blesme:  MoiL  Fr.  blertu  = 
pale,  wan  ;  IceL  bldr  =  blue*.  Tlie  original 
sense  of  blrmish  is  thus  to  beat  "blue,"  i.e., 
•'black  and  blue."] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Lit. :  To  inflict  injury  on  the  face  of  any 
Other  part  of  the  body  by  a  blow  ;  the  wound 
of  a  missile. 

"Likelier  that  my  outward  (aca  might  have  been 
dlaguiseil.  than  tliat  the  f.ice  of  bo  excellent  a  miiid 
could  hivve  been  thus  U<m^ied."~Sidne)i. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  make  a  stain  npon  the  mind  by 
uomlly  injuring  it,  or  a  blot  upon  the  cha- 
racter by  dyfaniing  it. 

"Those,  who  l-y  concerted  deLomations.  endeavour 
to  fcfetntiA  hit  chanu;ter." — Addistm. 

(2)  To  inii>ait  dcfpct  or  deformity  to  any- 
thing previously  jMjrftct ;  to  impair  the  good- 
ness of  any  tiling. 

"Aud  blvmiih  Qesar'a   trlUDipfa." 

S7vikc*p.  :  A^tt.  £  Lleop.,  iv.  10. 

n.  ITcr.    [Blemished.] 

blem'-ish,  s.     [Trom  blemish,  v.  (q.v.)i] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  A  mark  of  defect,  a  deformity;  anytluDg 
which  seriously  diminishes  or  mars  physical 
b«auty  in  the  body  of  man  or  beast. 

**  And  if  a  m.io  cause  a  f'lemUX  in  hia  nelgh1<oar ;  as 
he  h«tb  diiiie,  so  uball  it  be  done  to  him  :  Breach  for 
breach,  eyo  fur  eye.  tuotli  for  tooth  :  as  he  h.ith  causwl 
a  bl^nUk  m  a  man,  ao  shnll  it  be  donu  to  him  •CAin." — 
Lev.  xiv.  13,  -JA 

"  F.ir  whatsoever  man  he  be  that  h-ith  a  blemish,  he 
ehall  not  approach  ;  a  blind  oiaii.  or  a  tame,  or  he  Di.a 
bath  a  flat  iitvse,  or  any  thiDg  9ui)erf!u'ni\  Or  a  mm 
that  is  lirolten-fiwtnl,  or  broken -handed.  Or  crw>k- 
backt,  or  a  dwarf,  or  th.-xt  iiath  ;i  bl^-rnhh  in  hia  eye,  or 
be  scurvy.  .  .  .  No  man  th.-\t  Imtl,  a  bittunh  of  the 
Med  of  Aaron  tlio  i-riest  shall  come  nigh  to  offer  t)ie 
oflbringa  uf  t  he  Lord  loiulc  by  fire :  b«  hatb  a  blein  Uh 
.  .  ."—Lev.  XXI.  16— -JL 


%  For  animal  blemishes  see  IL  T}iwl. 

2.  .\  blot  or  taint  upon  the  mind,  moral 
character,  or  reputation. 

**  Braduv's  buaband  !  'tis  a  fault 
To  love,  »  bi«mlih  to  my  thought." 

Waller. 

"None  more  industriously  publish  the  bUmithMot 
anextrnordiuary  rei>uUllon.  Quui  such  a»  lie  open  to 
the  sumo  ceuaurea.'— .fc^'ifon. 

3.  A  defect  in  anything. 

"Si^its  tliey  are  and  NemUhft.  iportlug  theniselvea 
with  their  own  dcceivings  while  tbuy  fta^l  with  you." 

—a  Pti.  Li.  IS. 

"It  waa  dotermlued  to  remove  some  obrioua  ble- 
inithf4."—Macaulai/ :  HUt.  Eng-  ch.  xiv. 

n.  Theology: 

^  Under  the  Jewish  ceremonial  law  it  was 
enjoined  that  no  animal  .sliould  be  vowed  and 
offered  in  sacrifice  unless  it  were  without 
blemish.  Lev.  xxiL  20.  21.  See  also  Exod. 
xil  3  ;  Lev.  i.  3  ;  xiv.  10 ;  Numb.  xxix.  S, 
i:c.,  kc.  What  were  held  to  constitute 
blemishes  in  an  animal  may  be  learned  from 
Lev.  xxii.  21— 2o.  llie  general  opinion  of 
theologians  is  that  this  absence  ol  blemish 
was  designed  to  typify  the  spotless  character 
of  Clirist. 

■*.  ,  .  he  shall  t-ike  two  he  Umbe  without  blemish, 
and  one  en'e  luub  uf  the  fint  year  without  bUmitk  "— 
Z..-P,  xiv.  10. 

"  But  with  the  precious  blood  of  Clirist,  as  of  a  lamb 
without  blemith  koiX  without  spoL' — 1  Pet.  L  IB. 

%  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between 
blemish,  stain,  spot,  speck,  and  flaw  : — "  In  the 
proper  sense  blemish  is  the  generic,  the  rest 
specific  :  a  stain,  a  sprit,  speck,  and  flaw  are 
blemishes,  but  there  are  likewise  many 
blemishes  which  ai-e  neither  stains,  spots,  specks 
nor/iiics.  Wliatever takes  olf  from  the  seemli- 
ness  of  appearance  is  a  blemish.  In  works  of 
art  the  slightest  dinmess  of  colour  or  want  of 
proportion  is  a  blemish.  A  stain  and  sp'ot 
sufticiently  characterise  themselves,  as  that 
which  is  superfluous  and  out  of  place.  A 
speck  is  a  small  s;«i/ ;  and  aJU^ir,  which  is  con- 
fined to  hard  substances,  mostly  consists  of  a 
faulty  indenture  on  the  outer  surface.  A 
blemish  tarnishes  ;  a  stain  spoils  ;  a.spot,  speck, 
or  fiaw  disfigures.  A  blemish  is  rectified,  a 
stain  wiped  out,  a  spot  or  S])eck  removed. 
Blemish,  stain,  and  sjwt  are  employed  figura- 
tively. Even  an  imputation  of  what  is  im- 
proper in  our  moral  conduct  is  a  blemish  in 
our  reputation  ;  the  failings  of  a  good  man  arc 
so  many  spots  in  the  bright  hemisphere  of  his 
■^Trtue  ;  there  are  some  vices  which  affix  a 
stain  on  the  character  of  nations,  as  well  as  of 
the  indi\iduals  who  are  guilty  of  them.  A 
blemish  or  a  spot  may  be  removed  by  a  course  of 
good  conduct,  but  a  staJK  is  mostly  indcUble : 
it  is  as  great  a  privilege  to  have  an  nnblanished 
reputation,  or  a  spotless  character,  as  it  is  a 
misfortune  to  liave  the  stain  of  bad  actions 
alfixed  to  our  name." 

(2)  Blemish,  defect,  tind  fault  are  thus  distin- 
guished : — "  .B/cTOts/t  respects  the  exterior  of 
an  object ;  defect  consists  in  the  want  of  some 
specilic  projiriety  in  an  object ;  fault  conveys 
tlie  idea  not  only  of  something  wrong,  but 
also  of  its  relation  to  the  author.  There  is  a 
blemish  in  line  china ;  a  defect  in  the  springs 
of  a  clock  ;  and  a  fault  in  the  contrivam^. 
An  accident  may  cause  a  blemish  in  a  fine 
painting  ;  the  course  of  nature  may  occasion 
a  defect  in  a  person's  speecli ;  but  the  careless- 
ness of  tlie  workman  is  evinced  by  the  faxdts 
in  the  workmanship.  A  blcmishm&y  be  easier 
remedied  than  a  defect  is  corrected  or  a  fanlt 
repaired."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

* blem'-isb-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  blemish;  able.] 
Able  to  be  blemished. 

In  comjyos.  in  the  word  tinblemisUable 
(Milton)  (q.v.X 

blem'-islied,  '  blem'-^ssbed,  *  blem- 
SCbyde,  p^t.  par.  &  a.    [Blemish.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  correspomling  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

'*  Huce  crowds  on  crowda  out-poured  with  blemUh'd 
look. 
As  l(  on  time'n  last  vergo  this  frame  of  things  had 
shook."        Th.tnaoti :  C<t»fle  of  Indolence.  iL  «. 

n.  ifcr.  :  Having  an  abatement  or  rebate- 
ment.  (Used  of  a  sword  having  the  point 
broken  ofl'.) 

blem'-isb-ihgr*  * blem'-ish-^ig,  * blem- 
SChyzige,  pr.  j^r.,  a.,  &  s.     [Blemish,  v.] 

A,  ^  "B,  As  pr.  par.  and  partieip.  adj.:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  The  act  of  disfiguring  or  damaging  by 


means  of  a  blow,  or  In  any  other  way  ;  the 
Btate  of  being  so  injured. 

"  Blenuehifnge :  OVu*caci«." — Pn/tnpt.  Parv. 

2.  The  act  of  tarnishing  honour  or  anything 
similar  ;  the  state  of  being  so  tarnished. 

"...  to  the  losse  of  va  and  greate  htemiihyng  of  our 
houour*."— i/uH:  i/en.   VUL.uxi. 

*  blem -ish-less,    *  blem'-ish-lesse,  a. 

[Vay^.  hltmisk;  -less;  O.  Eng.  -lesse.]    Without 
blemish. 

"  a  life  In  all  so  blemi^ileste,  that  we 
Enoch's  return  may  sootier  hope,  than  he 
Should  be  outshin'd  by  iiuy." 

FeltfMm  :  Liuoria,  e.  87. 

'  blem'-xsh-nxent,  5.  [Eng.  blemish  ;  -menU 
In  Nonu.  Fr.  blemishm^nt,  bleml ssmc nt  =  iU' 
friugement,  prejudice.]  [Blemish.]  Thestate 
of  being  blemished  ;  blemish,  disgrace. 

'■  But  rul'd  her  thoughts  with  goodly  goveroemeut. 
For  dread  of  blame  and  honours  blejitithn^fit." 

Spenser:  F.  fi-.  IV.  li.  36. 

ble'-mfts,  s.  [From  Or.  pAij/ia  (blema)  =  (1)  a 
throw,  a  cast  of  dice  or  of  a  small  missile, 
{2)  a  shot,  a  wound,  (3)  a  coverlet] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  predatoiy  Beetles  of 
the  family  Harpalidw.  About  six  are  British  ; 
all  but  one  of  a  pale  yellow  or  ochre  colour. 
The  type  is  Blevius  fasciatus. 

blenQh  (1),  *  blenphe,  *  blen-^hen, 
'  blin^he,  *  blanch  (pret,  blinte,  llente, 
bkiinte,  &c.),  v.t.  &  i.  [From  A.S.  blencan 
=  to  deceive  ;  O.  Icel.  blekkja;  O.  Eng.  blench, 
blenke  =  a  device,  an  artifice.  Skeat  suggests 
that  it  is  a  causal  form  of  blink  (q,v.),  mean- 
ing properly  to  make  to  blink,  to  deceive,  to 
impose  upon,  as  drench  is  of  drink.] 

A.  Transitive : 

•  1.  To  deceive,  to  cheat. 

2.  To  obstruct,  to  hinder,  to  impede. 

'■  The  rebels  besieged  them,  winning  the  even  ground 
on  the  top.  by  carry  iu«  uuKraat  trusses  of  hay  before 
them.  &>  bUnch  the  delendants'  sight.  hu<J  dead  their 
shot."— Cureu". 

3.  To  shirk,  to  avoid,  to  elude. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  shrink  back,  to  draw  back, 
to  turn  aside,  to  flinch  ;  to  give  way  from  lack 
of  resolution,  or  from  the  perception  of  danger 
which  cannot  be  met.  (In  this  sense  con- 
founded with  bli7ik.—  Sk&it.) 

"Thaane  shaltow  blenrhe  at  a  berg  h  e  bereno- false 
witnease."— /.rti^'uHti:  Pieri  the  Plowm.;  Panui.  B. 
V.  bS'i  (ed.  Ske.it). 

'  blencb  (2),  *  blen-schyn.  *  blem  3rssh- 

en,  v.t.     [Blemish,  v.]    To  blemish. 

"    .  .  yif  it  bleneh/^  were." 

nuiiam  vfPaleme.  a,47L 

blenQh,  s.     [From  blench  (1),  v.  (q.v.).] 
1.  Gen. :  A  start. 

*  2.  Spec. :  A  deviation  from  the  path  of 
rectitude. 

"  MmsI  true  it  is.  that  I  have  look'il  on  truth 
A3k.-uii.e  aud  stntugely  ;  '"'t.  ^'i'  ■''"  above, 
TheM  bhttcff*  gave  my  hiaurt  another  youth.  __ 
And  worse  essays  jtrov  d  thee  my  l*-st  of  love." 

ahaketp. :  Son.  110. 

blench*  a.  [From  Fr.  blanc  (m.).  blandie  (f.) 
=  white.]  [Blanch.]  White,  as  in  the  fol- 
lowing compounds : — 

•blench  cane.  s.  "Cane,"  by  which  is 
meant  dutv  paid  to  a  su]>erior,  whether  in 
money  or  kind  in  lieu  of  all  uther  rent ;  quit- 
rent  [Cane.]  So  ealled  probably  from  being 
often  paid  in  white  money— i.e.,  in  silver. 
(Jets  Jos.  VL)    (Scotdi.)    (Jamieson.) 

blench-holding,  blanch-holdlng,  s. 

Lair:  Tenure  of  land  by  the  i-aynieut  of 
rent  in  "white  "  money,  i.e.,  in  siher.  in  con- 
tradistinction to  blackmail  =  rent  paid  in 
work,  in  grain,  Ac.  (Blackstone:  Comincnt. 
bk.  ii.,  ch.3.) 

blench -lipped,   blench   lippit,  a. 

Having  white  lips. 

"She  waa  langtoothed.  an'  blench-Iipjtif  ' 

£diii.  Mug.  (Juue,  1817),  p.  238,    {Jamietfyi.) 

*  blanche,  v.U    (Blench  (1),  v.] 
blenphed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Blench,  v.t.'\ 

•  blench -er,  *  blenQh'-ar,  s.    [From  Eng. 

blench,  v.,  and  suff.  -er,  -ar.]    (BLANCHCit.] 

•  1.  A  person  who  or  a  thing  which  inspires 
fear,  or  makes  one  start,  or  renders  anything 
inetfectuai 

"Lyke  as  the  good  hosbande,  when  hehathsowen 
bia  Ktomide.  settetli  vp  eloughtes  or  thredes,  whiche 
some  caU  shatles,  st>me  Menchari.  or  other  lyke  Bhewes, 
to  f«r«  away.byrdt*   .    .    .'Sir  T.  mfot:    TheOo- 

vernovr,  i.  33. 


&te,  ftt,  fSre,  amidst,  'what.  l&U,  father ;  -we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wpu;  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.    «.  ce  =  e :  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


blencMng— bless 


595 


••  His  Tfclour  should  direct  at.  aud  hurt  tboM 
That  stuid  but  by  na  bUnchen." 

iieaum.  i  Fltt. ;  Love't  Pilgrinuige.  U.  L 

blSn^h'-i^,  jw.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Blench,  v.i. 

int.] 

A.  &  B.  ^<  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C>  As  s^thstantive :  The  act  of  shrinking 
back  ;  the  stjile  of  giving  way  ;  a  blink,  a 
winking,  a  wink. 

"  And  thus  thlukende  I  etonde  still 
Without  blenchittge  of  mine  ele." 

Gower:  C-in.  A.,  bk.  v\, 

blend  (1).  *  blende.  •  blen'-d^u,  •  bid- 
den (pret.  bU-niU-d,  t  hlcnt ;  pa.  par.  blended^ 
'  blent)  (Eng.),  blend»bland{.S'Vj^.;/(),  v.t.  &  i. 
[A.S.  blandiin,  pn-t.  blund,  pa.  par.  blonden  = 
to  mix,  blend,  mingle.  Iti  Hw.  &.  Icel.  blanda; 
Dan.  blande,  all  =  to  mix ;  O.  H.  Ger,  blantan.] 

A.  Traiisitive  : 

To  mix  together  in  such  a  way  that  the 
things  mingled  cannot  easily  be  separated 
again  ;  to  confuse,  to  confound.     U»ed~— 

1.  In  an  indifferent  sense : 

(1)  Lit.  :  Of  two  liquids,  or  two  gases,  or 
anything  similar.  (In  this  sense  it  is  often 
Bsed  of  the  mixture  of  two  kinds  of  whisky.) 
Loss  properly  of  the  mechanical  apposition  of 
s  solid  and  a  liquid. 

(2)  Figiirativdy : 

(a^  Of  persons  sprung  from  the  blood  of  two 
distmct  Hices. 

".  .  .  Indians  and  Spaniards  blended  Id  various 
Cep-MS."— Z)anriJi .-  Descent  qf  Man,  vol.  1.,  pL  i,  ch. 
Til.,  p.  225. 

(6)  Of  things  generally. 

"  Happy  the  banl  (if  that  fair  name  belong 
To  Dim  that  blends  uo  fable  with  hia  aoug)." 

Cowper:  Rope. 
*  2.  Ii  (I  bad  sense :  To  spoil,  to  corrupt,  to 
defile,  or  blemish  by  such  intermixtm"e ;  or 
simply  to  blemish. 

"  Yet  ill  thou  blamest  roe  for  bavin?  bTr'Tit 
My  name  with  guile  and  trait«rous  intent." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  1.  vL  43. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  become  mixed,  or  to  be 
mixed,  in  the  same  senses  and  connections  as 
the  transitive. 

•■  widens  the  fatal  wrtv- Its  lines  extend. 
And  dt-adlieBt  poisons  in  the  chalice  tleud." 
Wordswurth:  Ud»  for  a  General  Thauks-jivtng. 
"Fragrance,  exhaled  from  i-ose  and  citron  Ixiwex, 
Bhndt  with  the  dewy  freshneaa  of  the  huur." 

Hetnans  ■  The  Abeticerrntie.  &  1. 

*'  Where  the  tall  pine  and  poplar  blend  on  high  1 " 

Hcmant:  The  last  CoiitUiiitine. 

•  blend  (2),  v.t.  (Mid.  Eng.  blendan  =  to 
make  blind.)    To  blind,  to  obscure,  to  deceive. 

"Whylest   reason,   blent    through   passion,   nought 
Ucscryde."  Spenter:  F.  Q.,  11.  iv.  7. 

blend,  s.    (Blend  (1),  r.] 

1.  A  mixing  of  different  qualities  of  a  com- 
modity, as  of  tea,  tobacco,  nr  whiskey. 

2.  The  commodity  resulting  from  such 
mixture. 

blende,  blend.  5.  [In  Ger.  blende  =  (1)  a 
blind,  a  folding-screen,  a  mock  mndow,  (2) 
the  mineral  described  below  ;  from  blenden  = 
to  blind,  to  dazzle.] 

1.  Afin.  :  A  native  sulphide  of  zinc  (ZnS). 
Compos.:  Sulphur,  32*12— 3:-;-S2  ;  zinc,  44  07 
— 67  "46,  sometimes  with  smaller  amounts  of 
iron  and  cadmium.  It  occurs  in  regular  tetra- 
hedra,  dodecahedra,  and  other  monometrie 
forma  ;  it  is  found  also  fibrous,  columnar, 
radiated,  plumose,  massive,  foliated,  granular, 
&c.  Its  colour  is  either  white,  yellow,  or 
brown-black.  Different  varieties  of  it  exist 
in  Derbyshire,  Cumberlnnd,  and  Cornwall,  us 
well  as  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  in 
AmcTit-a,  &c.  The  Derbyshire  variety  is  callt:d 
by  the  miners  "  Black-jack."  [No.  2.  See 
also  Black-J ack.  ]  Blonde  is  called  alsi  • 
Sphalerite  (q.v.).  Dana  divides  it  into  (1) 
Ordinary  (coiit;uning  blende  or  splialerilt:, 
little  or  no  iron).  [Cleioe'Hane.]  (2)  Ferri- 
ferous (containing  10  or  more  per  cent,  of 
iron).  [Mabmatitf.1  (3>  Ciidmiferous  (con- 
taining cadmium).  [PRZiuRAMiTE.]  (Dana.itc.) 

2.  Mining  <f  Manufac.  :  The  above-men- 
tioned *'  Black-jack  "  treated  by  roasting  and 
destructive  distillation  in  combination  witli 
charcoal  in  a  vessel  from  which  the  air  Is  ex- 
cluded.    By  access  of  air  the  metal  bums  and 

fiasHca  off  as  the  white  oxide,  which  is  col- 
ect*-*!  and  forms  a  jiigment  known  as  zinc- 
whitf. 

t  blond -od,     t  blSnt    (Eng.).    bldn'-dit 

(Hcotch),  lit.  i^tr.  .V,  (I,     [Bi.i:nd.  r.f.] 


5f  The  form  blent  is  now  only  poetic 

"  I  heard  a  thousand  blended  notes. 

While  in  a  ttrove  I  aat  retimed.' 

Wurdsu'orth:   Lines;  In  E^irly  Spring. 
"  Aldar  and  borae — friend,  foe — in  one  red  Imrial  lU-it  " 
Byron:  Clu  H'lr .  lii.  ■Z'^ 

blended  beer,  blendit  beer,  s.  Beer 
or  big  mixed  with  barley.    (Scotch.) 

"  B/cndrd  beer,  that  is.  a  mixture  of  nugb  beer  and 
of  barley  (so  couiiuou  in  FifeshiruJ,  is  not  iLscd  lu  this 
county.  —Agr.  Surv.  PeA.,  p.  1*5. 

blend '-er,  9.  [Eng.  blend;  -er.]  One  who  or 
that  wliii-h  blends. 

blend'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Blend,  v.i.&i  t.] 
A,  &  ^  As  present  participle  <£  participial 

adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 

the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  mixing  any  two  things  toge- 
ther. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  mixed. 

n.  l^ainting:  The  method  of  laying  on 
different  wet  colours  so  that  when  dry  they 
may  appear  to  the  eye  to  blend  insensibly 
into  each  other. 

blend'-ous,  a.  [From  &k7Mfe(s.),  and  suffix 
•litis.]    Full  of  blende.    {Webster.) 

blenk,  s.    [Blink.]    (Scotch.) 

blen-nf -i-d89,  s.  pi.   [Blennius.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  fishes  separated  from 
the  Gobiidie,  to  which  they  are  much  akin, 
but  from  whicli  they  differ  iu  tlie  venti-al  fins. 
These,  if  present  at  all,  have  two,  or  at  most 
only  a  ft'W  rays,  and  are  placed  far  forward  on 
the  breast,  or  even  on  the  throat.  The  best- 
known  genera  are  Blennius  and  Anarrhic;is. 
The  latter  haa  no  ventral  fins.  IBlennius, 
Anarbhicas.] 

blen'-ni-iis,  s.  [Lat.  blennius  and  blendhis  ■_- 
a  marine  fish  worthless  for  food  ;  Gr.  fiKewo^ 
(blennos)  =  (adj.)  drivelling,  (s.)  (1)  mucous 
matter,  (2)  the  above-named  fish.  Named 
from  the  abundance  of  mucous  matter  spread 
over  its  minute  scales.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Blenniidie.  The 
species  are  small,  agile  fishes  of  no  economic 
value,  often  left  behind  in  pools  by  the  retreat- 
ing tide.  They  have  long  dorsal  and  large 
pectoral  fins,  whilst  their  heatis  are  often  fur- 
nished with  tentacles,  simple  or  branched. 
Yarrell  enumerates  five  species  as  British, 
viz.,  Blennius  Montagui  (Montagu's  Blenny), 
B.  ocellaris  (the  Ocellated  Blenny,  or  Butter- 
fiy-fish),  B.  guttiiriginosus  (the  Gutturiginous 
Blenny),  B.  ■pkolis  (the  Shanny,  or  Shan),  and 
B.  Yarrclli  (Yarrell's  Blenny.) 

blen-nor-rhoe'-a,  s.     [Gr.  3Ae'wa  (pienn^i), 

aud  ^\€vvo<i  {blenilos)  =  mucus  ;  and  peut  (rhed) 
=  to  flow.] 

Med.  :  A  genus  of  disease*,  including  those 
which  consist  of  mucous  discharges,  especially 
from  the  genital  and  urinary  systems. 

blen'-n^,  s.  [Blennids.]  The  English  name 
of  the  several  fishes  belonging  to  the  genus 
Blennius  (q.v.). 

"  blenschyn,  v.t.    [Blemish,  v.] 

"  lltcnsrhyn  (blemyBSheU,  P.)  Obfusen,  Cath."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

"*  blensshlnge,  s.  The  act  of  extinguishing 
a  fire.    [Bleschynoe.] 

t  blent  (I),  pa.  par.  [Blended.]  (Obsolete  in 
piose,  still  used  in  ]io».-try.) 

"  Punishment  ia  blftt  with  prace." 

Scolt :  Thu  Bridm  of  Trtcrinain,  11  Si 

'  blent  (2),  pret.  of  v.,  pa.  par.,  &  s.    [Blink,  v.] 

A.  An  preterite  of  verb  : 

1.  Ghinced  ;  expressing  the  quick  motion  of 
the  eye. 

••  Eneas  Ment  him  bv.  and  woddanly 
Vnder  ane  rolk  at  tlie  left  tide  did  spy 
Aue  woundcr  larjic  ai.tt*-lL" 

DouiT.  :   rtrsril,  183.  ih. 

2.  liost. 

"  That  of  my  aicht  the  vertew  halo  I  blen/." 

Kino's  Qiiair.  lit.  I.     {Jatnteson.) 

B.  As  past  participle:   Seen  at  a  glance. 

tYnLKNT.) 

C.  As  substantive :  A  glance. 

•*  Ab  that  drery  viiannrt  wlcht  wm  »UA. 
And  with  alio  htfnt  lO-AiX  »iriim  fuU  ined  " 

[hmg. :  Vir^l.  \>\  h^i.    [Jamitton.) 

•bleo..t.    [Blee.] 


bleph'-ar-is.  s.    [Gr.  |3Af<f>apis  Q>l€pharis)  = 
the  eyL'-lash.] 
Zoology : 

1.  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  order 
Acanthoptera  (spiny-ftnned  fishes),  the  family 
Bcomberidie  (Mackerels),  and  the  section  of 
it  of  which  the  genus  Zeus  is  the  tj-pe— that 
«ontaining  fishes  of  extraordinary  breadth  in 
comparison  with  their  length. 

2.  A  genus  of  insects,  order  Orthoptera, 
fam.  Mantidie,  or  a  sub-genus  of  Mantis. 
Bkpharis  eleyans  is  from  Tenasserim. 

bleph-a-ri'-tis,  s.    [Gr.  fi\4ii)apov  {blephar&n) 
=  an  eyelid  ;  suff.  -itis.] 
Pathol. :  Inflammation  of  the  eyelids. 

blepb-a-ro.  pref.    (Gr.  pAe<^opo*'  {bl^haron) 

=  an  eyelid.] 

Pathol. :  Pei-taining  to  the  eyelids  (the 
meaning  completed  by  the  second  element). 

blepll-9.- ro - plas'- tic,    a.      [Blepharo 

PLASTi-.]    Pertaining  to  blepharoplasty  (q. V-X 

bleph-a-ro-plas'-ty',  5.  [Pref.  blepharo-,  and 
Gr.  ttAoo-tos  iplastos)  =  formed,  moulded.] 

Surg. :  The  operation  for  a  new  eyelid  by- 
transplanting  a  piece  of  skin  from  a  neigh- 
bouring part. 

bleph'-a-ro-rll&pb-^,  s.  [Pref.  blepharo-^ 
aud  Gr.*  pa^trj  (rhaphl)  =  a.  sewing,  a  seam,] 

Surg. :  The  operation  for  uniting  the  eyeUds 
after  the  enucleation  of  the  eyel)alL 

bleps'-i-as,  «.  [Gr.  p\«»|»tas  (blepsias)  =  an 
unidentified  fish.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes  be- 
longing to  the  family  Triglidse  (GumardB). 
The  only  known  species  is  from  the  Aleutian 
Islands. 

*  blere  (1),  v.t.    [Blear,  v.] 

*  Were  (2),  *bler'-en,  v.i.  [M.  H,  Got. 
bleren.]    To  weep.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  blered,  7x1.  par.  &  o.  [Bleared.]  (Eonu  of 
the  Rose.) 

'  bler-eyed  (eyed  as  id),  *  blere-iyed,  a. 

LBlear-eyed.]     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bler-yd-nesse,  *  blere  lyed-nesse,  s. 

[O.  Eng.  bier,  blere,  iyed  =  blear-eyed ;  -nesse 
=  Eng.  -ness.]  The  state  or  quality  of  having 
blear  ej'es.    [Blear-eyed.] 

"  Blerydneme   {btera   ij/ednene.    P.)       Lippitvdo."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

*  bler-ynge,  s.  [Blearing.  ]  The  act  of 
making  faces  at,  or  insulting  a  person, 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

"  ble^,  s.     [Blaze  (2).] 

■  ble-sand.  pi\  par.    [Blaze.]    Blazing. 

"Quliill  shortly,  with  the  Me4.and  torch  of  day.' 
U a  win  Douglas  :  .£ncid.  bk.  xii      Prologue.  Si. 

bles-bdck,  s.  [Dut.  bles  =  forelock,  blaze  (a 
horse  \vith  a  blaze) ;  hok  =  goat,  he  goat]  An 


BLES BOCK. 

antelope,  the  Gasdla  albifrons,  found  in  South 
AfVica. 

•  bles^h'-in.  *  blescb'-yn,  v.u    [0.  Dut. 

Ucschen.]    To  extinguish.    (Used  of  fire.) 

"  Itlffhyn'.  or  qweucbrn'  (bloMbTQ,  P.]    Extinfuo.' 
—Prvtnpt.  Pan.'. 

'  blese,  s.     [Blaze,  s.]    (Prompt.  Part'.) 

bl6ss  (1).  •  blesse.  '  blisse,  '  blj^s'  sjhi. 
•  blcs'-sen,    •  blls-scn.    *  bles-si-en. 


bSll,  b6^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  9611,  chorus.  9hln,  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as  ;  .expect,   X«nophon,  e^ist.     -tng. 
Hrtan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zhun.     -tlous.  -slous,  -oloos  =  shiXs.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^L 


596 


bless— blethlsa 


•  blet-ffil-en  (pret  &  pa.  par.  bUssed,  blest, 

•  bUssede,  *  blissed,  "  bliscede,  '  bletsed),  v.t.  &  i. 
(A.S.t/ef5ian,b/t'd^ian  =  to  bless  ;O.Noithumb. 
hloedsia.  These  forms  point  to  an  orig. 
hl6dis6ji  [not  foundl  =  to  redden  with  blood. 
Sweet  suggestJi  that  in  heathen  times  it  was 
primarily  used  in  the  sense  of  consecrating 
the  alUr  by  sprinkling  it  with  the  blood  of 
thi-  satrilice.  {Skeat.)  In  folk-etymology  the 
word  has  beeu  confused  with  bUso. 

bless  (1),  V. 

A*  Transitive : 

1.  To  consecrate ;  to  set  apart  for  a  holy 
or  sacred  purpose. 

"And  Ood  bleated  tbe  aereiith  dny  and  B&Qctlfied 
iL"—Oen.  ii.  3. 

2.  To  hallow  with  prayer  and  religious  rites, 
to  ask  a  blessing  on  (as  food). 

3.  To  sign  with  the  sign  of  the  cross  as  a 
defence  against  evil. 

"  He  lifte  vp  ys  houd  and  bleued  him  thnn,  and  re- 
comaiidedfin  to  god  almight«."— Sir  f'erumbrtu.  2M. 

%  In  this  sense  it  is  also  reflexive. 

"The  more  devout 
Arose  aiid  bleued  themteJvei  from  bead  to  foot." 
Dryden  :  Hind  i  ParUher.  ill.  498. 

4.  To  protect  from  evil  (prob.  originally  by 
signing  with  a  cross). 

"  Bl€*t  me  from  this  woman.* 

Fletcher :   Wildgoote  Chate,  1.  a. 

6.  To  wish  or  pray  for,  or  to  prophesy  or 
promise  happiness,  success,  or  advantage  to, 
another;  to  pronounce  a  benediction  upon. 

"  Whom  tlie  Lord  of  hosts  eh&ll  blest,  sayincr,  Bletted 
be  Egypt  my  i>eoi>le.  and  Assyria  the  work  of  iny 
bands,  and  iM^el  mine  inheritance."— /(a.  xix.  25. 

6.  To  render  happy  or  successful,  or  confer 
advantage  upon,  by  giving  one  a  gift,  by 
acquitting  one  from  a  charge,  by  preserving 
one,  by  promising  or  prophesying  to  one  future 
happiness  in  this  world  or  the  next,  or  in  any 
other  way. 

"  The  qualitT  of  mercy  Is  not  strain'd ; 
It  dro|>i>etn,  as  tbe  gentle  rain  of  heaven 
l'jM>n  the  place  beneath.    It  is  twice  blea'd  ; 
It  blettethmm  that  gives,  and  hliii  that  tiikes." 
Shaketp-  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

7.  To  felicitite  or  congratulate,  on  being  for 
the  time  happy,  or  expecting  to  be  so  in  the 
future. 

"Then  Toi  sent  Joram  his  boo  unto  king  Darid.  to 
aniute  liim.  and  to  blett  hini,  because  he  had  (uuyht 


8.  To  extol,  to  magnify,  praise,  or  glorify. 

"  Bletied  he  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  bleflsins" 
in  heavenly  placea  in  ChriaU'—JCphes.  i.  3. 

B.  Intrans  :  To  give  thanks. 

"  BUtcieth  on  and  gledieth."— ^iicren  iiiwU,  p.  35S. 

*  bless  (21,  *  bliss  (pret.  &  pa.  par.  blist\  v.t. 
[From  Fr.  b! esse r  =  to  hurt,  to  injure.]  To 
wound,  to  strike,  to  beat. 

"Tbe  battle  ,  .  .  when  they  Metted  your  wotBhlp's 
cheek  teeth.  "-SAe^o/t.  /ton  (Quixote,  I.  liL  173. 

•  bless  (3),  r.t.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  probably  a 
special  meaning  of  bless  (1)  or  bless  (2) ;  hardly 
an  independent  word.    (N.E.D.) 

1.  To  wave  about,  to  brandish. 

"They  .  .  .  burning  blades  about  their  heades  doe 
blette,"  Syemer:  F.  «.,  I.  v.  6. 

2.  To  brandish  (a  weapon)  round. 

"  His  armed  head  with  bis  sliarp  blade  he  blett." 
fair/ax :  Tatso.  ix.  67. 

bles  -sed«  blest,  *  blissed  *  blis-^ede, 
*  blet'-sed,  pret,,  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  5.     [Bless 

(1),  ■•.] 

A*  &  B.  As  pret.  £  past  participle :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  participial  Oiijective.     Spec. — 
1,  Of  persons  or  Beings 

(1)  Happy. 

"  Blest  Country,  where  these  kinglv  glories  shine  I 
Blett  Euglaud,  if  thia  happfiies-i  oe  thine ! " 

Cowper:  Table  Tatk, 

(2)  Holy. 

"  When  you  are  desirDU<i  to  be  bint. 
I'll  blesaing  beg  of  you," 

Shaketp.  :  Uamlet.  lil  4. 

(3)  Worthy  of  great  veneration  (the  idea  of 
holiness  and  happiness  still  remaining). 

_  (n)  Worthy  of  absolutely  limitless  venera- 
tion, all-adorable,  as  the  Blessed  Trinity. 

(b)  Worthy  of  high  veneration,  as  "  the 
Blessed  Virgin." 

"And  thou  their  worship  of  linages,  and  invocation 
of  Angels  and  ^^alnta.  and  the  bletsed  Virgin,  in  the 
same  Solemn  ni.inner.  and  for  the  same  bleMiugs  and 
benefits  which  we  l>ei.'  of  God  himselt"— AH^aon  (ard 
ed.  172-2'.  voL  i.,  ser.  ix. 


2.  0/ things:  Producing  happiness,  bestow- 
ing he^th  and  prosn^^ierity. 

"  Of  mingled  prayer  they  told  :  of  Sabbath  hour* ; 
Of  mom's  farewell,  and  ereulng's  blessed  meeting." 
Hemant:  Tomb  qf  Madame  La ngharu. 

B.  As  substantive  {formed  by  irinitting  the 
noun  or  pronoun  with  which  the  adjective 
blessed  or  blest  agrees) :  Happy  people  or 
beings. 

1.  In  a  general  sense. 

"...  but  there  they  still  enjoy  a  secondary  honour, 
a«  the  blest  of  the  ajnier-worl<L  —Orote :  ffist  Greece, 
pL  t.cb.  IL 

2.  Spec. :  Persona  or  beings  happy  in  the 
other  world. 

blessed-fair,  a.  Blessedly  fair ;  hapjiy 
as  well  as  f;iir. 

"  But  wbats  80  bletted-/alr  that  fears  no  blott" 

Shaketp. :  Swintf  9i 

blessed- thistle,  s.  The  English  name 
of  a  thistle,  Cnicns  benedictus,  fonuerly  called 
C.  centaurea  benedicta.  Both  the  English  name 
and  the  Latin  specific  appellation  refer  to  the 
fact  that  formerly  it  was  believed  to  destroy 
intestinal  worms,  to  cure  fevers,  the  plague, 
and  even  the  most  stubborn  ulcers  and  can- 
cers, an  opinion  for  which  there  seems  to 
have  been  no  foundation  whatever. 

*  bles-sede,  pret.  of  v.    [Blissen.] 

*  bles'-sed-full,  a.  [Eng.  blessed;  fuU.] 
Full  of  iKiitpincss. 

"This  bUssedfuH  state  of  man  .  .  .'—Udal :  Aom.  Iv. 

*  bles'-sed-ly,  *  bles'-sed-lye,  adv.  [Eng, 
blessed ;  -ly,  -lye.] 

1.  Hapjiily,  fortunately. 

"  By  foul  phky.as  thou  say'st,  were  we  heaved  theuce ; 
But  blettedly  holp  hither." 

Shaketp.  :  Tempest.  L  2. 

2.  Holily  ;  in  a  holy  manner. 

"  The  time  waa  hteaiadly  loot "— Sa«te«p. ;  Ben.  v.. 
Iv.  L 

bles'-sed-ness,  *  bles'-sed-nes,  5.    [Eng. 

blessed ;  -Jiess.] 

1.  Of  haj>piness : 

(1)  Gen.. ;  The  state  of  being  blessed  or 
happy. 

"  And  found  the  bleuednest  of  being  little." 

Shaketp.  :  Uenry  yill.,  iv.  2. 

(2)  Spec.  :  The  state  of  being  so  from  the 
favour  of  God,  and  the  feeling  of  it. 

(a)  In  this  world. 

"  Where  ts  the  blessedrieti  I  kuew 
WHien  first  I  aiw  the  Lord," 

Cotrf-er :  Olney  Bymnt. 

(b)  In  the  other  world. 

"  The  assurance  of  a  future  bletsednets  Is  a  cordial 
that  will  revive  our  spirits  more  in  the  day  of  ad- 
versitv,  than  all  the  wise  sayings  and  considerations 
of  philosophy."— TiHoUon,  vol.  I.,  Ser.  5. 

2.  Of  holi7iess ;  Holiness,  sanctity,  real  or 
imagined. 

Tf  Single  blessedness:  The  state  of  being  un- 
married. 

I 

bles'-ser,  s.  [Eng.  bless;  -er.]  One  who 
blesses.    (Used  specially  of  God.) 

"...  reflecting  ui>on  him  as  the  givcf  of  the  gift,  or 
the  blester  of  the  action,  or  the  aid  of  the  design.  "■- 
Bishop  Taylor.-  Boly  Lieing,  a  4.     Qf  BumUtty. 

*  bless -ful-ness,  s.    [Blissfulness.] 

bles'-sihg.  *  bles'-siAge,  *  bles'-s^g. 
'bles-syiige,  *blet-sing,  pr.  jxir.,  a., 
As.     [Bless  (]).] 

IL.  &  "B,  As  pr.  par.  ami  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  -45  substantive:  [^A.S.  bletsung  (Benson) ; 
bleilsung  (Somner).'} 

I.  The  act  of  wishing,  praying,  or  prophesy- 
ing good  to ;  benediction. 

"...  aa  he  delighted  uot  in  blettinff'—Pt.  clx.  17. 

t  IL  The  sUite  of  being  blessed. 

"...  receiveth  bleiting  from  God." — Beb.  vt  7. 

IIL  The  words  thus  pronounced ;  also  the 
divine  favour,  the  happiness,  or  other  advan- 
tage promised. 

1.  The  words  pronounced. 

"  The  ]>erson  th.-vt  is  called  kneefrth  down  before  the 
chair,  and  the  father  layetti  his  hand  ui>on  his  head, 
or  her  hea«l,  ."uid  giveth  the  Mftsing." —Bacon. 

2.  The  Divine  favour,  or  the  feeling  of  it ;  a 
Divine  gift. 


3.  Means  or  materials  for  happiness,  favour, 
advantage. 
(1)  Gen.:  In  the  foregoing  sense. 


"  Ab  different  good,  by  art  or  nature  given, 
To  different  nations  makes  their  blessing  even." 
QoldtmUh  :  The  Traveller. 

(2)  Spec.  Among  the  Jews:  A  gift,  a  dona- 
tion. 

"...  now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  take  a  bletting  of 
thy  servant.  But  he  said  ...  I  will  receive  noua  — 1 
Kings  v.  IS,  16. 

See  also  ver.  20  and  Gen.  xxxiii.  10,  11. 

(3)  A  person  or  community  diffusing  happl. 
ness  abroad. 

"  In  that  day  aball  Israel  be  the  third  with  E8yx.t 
and  with  Assyria,  even  a  bletting  iu  tbe  midst  of  the 
laud."— /lo.  xix.  m. 

"blessuretS.  [Fr.]  Awound.hurt.  [Bleckbe.) 
blest,  pret.,  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Blessed.] 

•blet(l),  s.    [Bleat.] 

blet  (2).  s.  [Fr.  bh'tte,  s. ;  bUt,  m.,  bletU,  tern., 
atlj.  =  mellow,  half  rotten  (applied  to  fruit)  ; 
Norm.  Fr.  bleque  ;  Pied,  biet ;  Arm.  blSd ;  Wei. 
blydd  =  soft,  tender ;  Dan.  bliid  =  soft ;  8w. 
blot;  O.  H.  Ger.  bkizza.] 

Bot.  OTid  Hort. :  A  sjiot  formed  on  an  over- 
ripe fruit,  when  the  latter  has  begun  obviously 
to  decay.     (Generally  in  the  pluruL) 

blet,  v.i.    [From  blet  (2),  s.  (q.v.).] 

But.  and  Hort. :  A  word  coined  by  Professor 
Lindley  in  translating  some  of  De  CandoUe's 
statements  with  regard  to  fruits.  He  uses  it  to 
signify  the  acquiring  a  bruised  appearance,  as 
fleshy  fruits  do  after  they  have  passed  their 
prime,  and  if  they  have  not  begun  to  rot. 
{Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.  (3rd  ed.),  1839,  p.  356, 
note.) 

"  blete,  s.  [A.S.  bUd  =  a  shoot,  small  branch. j 
Foliage. 

"Yif  Ich  .  .  .  me  schllde  wit  the  bl9re."—0urt  anS 
Nightingale,  67. 

"  blete,  *  bletln,  v.i.    [Bleat,  v.] 

"  bletbe-ly,  "  blethe-li,  adv.    [Blithely.] 

(Mortc  Arthur,  4,147.)      (IVilliam  of  Paleme, 
1,114.) 

'bleth,  *  blatb,  a.  [AS.  t/eaf A  =  gentle, 
tiiuid;  O.  Icel.  blauthr ;  O.  L.  Ger.  bl6th; 
O.  H.  Ger.  blOder.]    Timid,  fearful. 

"  Ohe  was  for  blm  dref ul  and  bleth.' 

Story  of  Hen.  and  Exod.,  2.590. 

bletb'-er,  *  blath'-er,  *  bl^d'-der, 
'  bladdre,  v.i.  &.  L     [Blatter.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  talk  idly  or  nonsensically. 

"Au  some  are  busy  bleth'rtn." 

Burnt :  The  Boly  Fair. 

B.  Trans. :  To  speak  indistinctly,  to  atam- 
mer. 

"  It  blather'd  bufl  before  them  a" 
Aud  afteiitimes  turu'd  doited." 

fiamsay :  Poemr,  i.  "0.     IJamiMon.) 

bleth-er  (1),  s.  The  same  as  bladder.  (Scotch.) 
[Blatter,  v.] 

bleth'-er  (2),  "  bUtth'-er,  s.  [From  bUth^r, 
v.'(q.v.).] 

1.  Babbling,  emj'ty  or  foolish  talk,  non- 
sense.    (Scotch  ) 

"  For  au  tiiey  wluna  had  their  blether, 
They's  get  a  flewet " 
BamilCon:  Ilamtay'i  Poems,  11.  83&     {Jamimon.} 

Sometimes  in  the  plural. 

"  And  then  they  dtdna  need  to  hae  the  same  blethers 
twice  ower  again."— Scoff ;  Bob /ioy,  ch   xlv. 

2.  A  stammering  way.  a  stammer.  (Used  of 
doggerel  rhymes  which  do  not  read  smoothly.) 

"  As  if  the  holy  Psalmist  thought  o'  rattliuK  rbyinei 
In  a  blether,  like  hisalii  silly  clliikuni-clankum  thlDge 
that  he  ca  s  verse.  "—Sco(( .'  Bob  Boy,  ch.  xxi 

bleth'-er-er,  s,  [Scotch  blether;  -er.]  A 
ba'bbler.     (Jamieson.) 

bleth'-er-ing,  *  bleth -er-in,  *  ble^b- 
er-and,  *  bliid'-drand,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Blether] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  and  particip.  adj. :  I» 
senses  corresi>onding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"Blyth  and  bletXerand  in  the  face  lyk  ane  aiigell,' 
Fordun:  Scotichron.,  iL  376.     [Jamieson.) 

C.  As  s^tbstantive : 

1.  Nonsense,  foolish  language.    (Jamieson.) 

2.  Stammering.     (Jamieson.) 

bleth '-i-sa.  s.  [From  Gr.  ^X>)tfet?  (bletheis), 
aor.  i^articiple  of  pdXXia  (balld)  =  to  throw.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  predatory  beetles,  be- 
longing to  tlie  family  Harpalidie.  or  to  that  of 
Elaphridie.  One  species  is  Britisli,  the  Blethisa 
multipunctata.  It  is  a  beautiful  insect  of  a 
bronze  or  brassy  colour,  about  half  an  inch 
long,  with  prominent  eye.s  and  inany-puuctate 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
OP,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  ciib,  ciire,  ijnit^,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bletia— blight 


597 


elytra.    It  is  found  in  marshy  places,  where  it 
may  occasionally  be  seen  crawling  on  willows. 

blet'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Luis  Blet,  a  Spaoish 
apothecary  and  botanist.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Orchidaceaj  (Orchids).  The  species, 
which  are  elegant  plants— the  Bletia  Tanker- 
villicB  (Tankerville's  Bletia)  being  specially 
fine— are  not  arboreal,  but  grow  on  the  ground. 
Several  have  been  introduced  into  hot-houses 
from  the  West  Indies  and  China. 

I>let'-i-d»»  8.  pi.     [From  bletia  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  A  family  or  sub-tribe  of  Orchids, 
belonging  to  the  tribe  Malaxeas.  Type,  bletia 
(q.v.). 

blet'-^n-ii^m,  ble'-ton-ifm,  s.  [Named, 
after  Bleton,  a  Frenchman,  who  alleged  that 
heposeessed  the  faculty  described  below.]  An 
alleged  faculty  of  perceiving  and  indicating 
subterranean  springs  and  currents  by  sensa- 
tion. 

blet'-on-ist,  ble'-ton-ist,  s.  [Named  after 
Bleton,  a  frenchman.]  [Bletomism.]  One 
who  claims  that  he  possesses  the  faculty  of 
bletonisra 

^blet'-sing*  s.  [Blessing.]  (Onnulum, 
10.661.) 

hlet'-tiiig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Blet,  v.] 

A-  &  B.  yls  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  In 
a  sense  corresponding  to  that  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive.  Bot.  ajul  Hart.  :  A  word 
introduced  by  Piofessor  Liudley  to  signify 
acquisition  by  a  flesliy  fruit  of  a  bruised  ap- 
pearance, after  it  has  passed  its  prime,  and 
when  it  has  not  begun  to  decay.  The  process 
is  best  seen  in  the  Ebenaceie  and  Pomacea- ; 
fleshy  fruits  belonging  to  other  orders  in 
general  do  not  blet  but  rot  away.     [Blet.] 

"  lilftting  is  In  partieuUr  a  sttecial  alteration."— 
Lindley  ■  Introd.  to  But.,  3rJ  ed.,  p.  356. 

•  ble'-tj^n,  v.t     [Bleat,  v.] 

"  hletyn',  as  a  schei)e.     Balo.' — Prompt.  Parv 

•  ble'-tyAge,  pr.  par-  &  s.     [Bleating.] 

" BMyngeot  Aschepe.    Balat us." —Prompt.  Parv. 

*blea,  a.  [Blue.]  (Castel  off  Love,  ed.  Wey- 
mouth.)   (Stratinann.) 

bleu-turquin,  s.  [From  Fr.  bleu  =  blue. 
and  (Hr(/»ni«  =  a  kind  of  turquoise.] 

Geol,  Comm.,  Arch.,  (tc.  :  A  kind  of  marble 
occurring  near  Genoa  and  elsewhere.  It  is 
deep-blue  upon  a  white  ground  ■with  grey 
spots  and  large  veins. 

*bleve,  *  ble'-ven,  *  ble-vyn,  v.t.  [A 
shorter  form  of  Bileave  (q  v.).j     To  remain. 

'■  Bltvyn,  or  levyn  aftyrwarde  (hlert/n  or  abydyn. 
K,  P.V     liemaJMo,  restat    —Prompt.  Pdro. 

•  ble-vj^nge,  pr  par  &  s.    [Bleve.] 

A*  it  B.  As  present  participle  £  jxirticipial 
adjective :  lu  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  sithstantive:  Tilings  left;  relics. 

"  Blevf/nffe.  or  releve,  or  n-kfe  (or  levyiige  or  pelef, 
K  ).     /iH4ii>iia.  vel  reliijuite."— Prompt.  Parv. 

blew  (ew  as  u),  pret.  of  v.     [Blow,  v.] 


*  blew,  •  blewe,  a.  &  s.  (Rom.  of  the  Rose,  £v.) 
[Blue.] 

*  blew'-grt  (ewasu),  s.  [Probably  from  a 
Sets  hlaeu-ort,  from  the  colour  of  the  flowers 
=  blue.]  A  I'lant,  the  Germander  Speedwell 
{yeronica  chavia^drys).     [Blawart.] 

"  Wbeii  tlu-  WfMvir/  liciifB  n  iieftrl." 

/foj/a  :   Whni  the  Kye  come  Bame. 

blew'-ball  (ew  a.s  u),  s.  O.  Eng.  blew  ~ 
blur,  and  hall  ]  A  i)lant,  the  Cnrn  Bluebottle 
(CcJitnurea  cyaitus).     [Blewblow.] 

blew'-blow  (ew  as  6),  s.  [O.  Eng.  blew  = 
blue,  and  hhio  (2).]  Tlie  same  as  Blewball 
(<l,v.). 

blew'-lt,  ble'-wits  (ew  as  6),  ?.  (Probably 
from  O.  Kng.  blew  =  blue.  Cf.  Vr.  bluet, 
loosely  api>lied  botanically.]  A  mushroom, 
Agariciis  personatus.    {Chir/ly  North  of  Eng,) 

*  blex'-torc,  s.  [From  A.S.  hlac  ~  and 
(originally  feminine)  sntl".  -slere.]  He  who  or 
that  which  blackens  any  person  or  thing. 


" Blextfre,  K.     Obfutcator."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*bleyis,5.    [Bleeze,  Blaze.] 

bleyis-silver,  s.  The  same  as  Bleeze- 
MONEV.     (Jamieson.) 

*  bleyk,    a.      [Bleak.]     (Lydgate :    Storie  of 

Thfbes,  12S6.) 

*  bleyk,  v.t.    The  same  as  Bleach,  v.  (q.v.). 

■' BleykcU>th€,  or  qwT-atera  (bleehen  clothe,  K.  P. 
blekyu,  il.).     Cattdido— Prompt.  Parr. 

*  bleyke-ster,  s     [Bleystare.] 

"  bley '-ly,  adv.  [Corrupted  from  blithely  (q.  v.).  ] 

•'  Bleyli/  or  gjadely  (biythely,  F.)."— Prompt.  Pare. 

*  bleyne,  s.    [Blain.] 

"  Bleyne,  Papula,  Cath.  tt  tTg.  in  popa.'— Prompt. 
Parv. 

*  bleynte  (l),  pret.  of  v.  [Blink,  u.]  {William 
of  Palerne.  3.111.) 

*  bleynte  (2),  pret.  of  v.  [Blench.]  Turned  ; 
inclined. 

"  He  caat  his  eyen  upon  Emelya, 
And  therwith&l  he  bleynte  and  cryed,  a !  " 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1.V79-80. 

"  blejm'-ynge,  s.    Blaining. 

"Nou  hjui  thei  bucled  Bchou  lor  bleynynge  of  her 
helea." 
Piers  the  PUmghman't  Crede  (ed.  Skeat),  239. 

"  bley-stare, '  bleye-staxe,  •  bley-ster. 
*  bleyke-ster,  s.  [From  O.  Eug.bleyk  = 
bleach,  and  sutT.  -  stere  = -ster.]  He  who  or 
that  which  makes  any  person  or  thing  white. 

"Bleystare,  or  wytstare  {bleyst^r,  K.  bleyettare  or 
qwytatare,  H.  hleykester  or  whytsttr.  P).  Cajidi- 
dariui,  Cath.  C  F.'  —Prompt.  Pare. 

*  bliant,  "  bleaunt,  •  bleeant,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

hlialt,  bliaud,  bliaiit,  from  Low  Lat.  blialdus, 
bliaudus.]    Fine  linen,  or  a  robe  made  of  it. 

"  a  mayden  of  menske,  ful  delM>nere 
Blysn»tide  whyt  watz  hyr  blenunt." 
Sforrii:  Ear.  Eng.  AlUt.  Poems;  The  Pearl,  A  162-3. 

*  blibe.  s.  [Essentially  the  same  word  as 
Bleb  (q.v.).]     The  mark  of  a  stroke. 

"  Some  parli'raei iters  may  tak  briljee. 
Deserviu  souiethmg  war  than  blihet." 

Taylor  :  &.  Poems,  p.  9.     yJamietotx.) 

*  blich'-en-ing,  s.  [Cf.  M.  H.  Ger.  blichen  = 
tu  gleam,  to  grow  pale.]  Prop.  =  pallor,  a 
growing  pale  ;  used  to  translate  Lat.  rubigo  — 
rust  or  bliglit  in  corn. 

*  blicbt  (ch  guttural),  a.  [From  A.S.  blican  = 
to  shine,  to  glitter  ;  bleite,  pret  {Somner); 
loel.  btika,  bUkJa  =  to  gleam.]  Emitting 
ll;ishes  of  light.  (Used  of  the  coruscation  of 
armour  in  a  battle.) 

"  The  battellia  so  brym.  braitblfe  and  bUcht, 
Were  joiut  thraly  lu  thrang,  mouy  thowsaud." 

Houlate,  ii.  lA.    (Jami^aon.) 

•blie,  S.    [Blee,] 

*bliew.  a.    [Blue.]    {Chaucer:  C.  J.,  10,093.) 

*  bUf,  adv.  [Belive,  Blive.]  {Sir  Ferumb., 
ed.  Herrtage.) 

blif-fart,  s.    [Bleffert.]    (Scotch.) 

bligh'-i-a  (gh  silent),  5.  [Named  after  Captain 
Bligh,  who  sailed  from  Spithead  for  Otaheite 
on  2;ird  Derember,  1787,  as  captain  of  H.M.ti. 
Bounty,  to  obtain  bread-fruit  trees  for  intro- 
duction into  the  West  Indies.  He  was  deprived 
of  his  command  of  the  Bounty  by  mutineers 
on  board,  and  turned  adrift  in  his  shiil,  with 
eighteen  of  the  crew,  in  a  small  launch,  on 
the  2.Sth  April,  17S9  ;  readied  Timor  on  14th 
June  of  the  same  year,  and  England  on  March 
14,  17yO  ;  was  sent  again  in  1791  (and  this 
time  successfidly)  to  carry  out  his  original 
mission  ;  became  Governor  of  New  South 
Wales  in  1S06,  and  on  2dth  January,  1809,  was 
arrested  and  deposed  for  tyranny.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Sapindaceae  (Soapworts).  Bligh  ia  sapida 
is  the  ash-leaved  Akee-tree  [Akbe).  Blighia 
is  now  considered  only  a  synonym  of  Cupania 
(q.v.). 

blight  {gh  silent),  s.  [Etym.  unknown.  It 
appears  to  have  coute  into  the  language  early 
iiitlie  seventcentli century.  (InCofymir.liUI.) 
Cf.  blichening.  The  reference  would  be  either 
to  the  pale  colour  of  some  half-witlieied  plants 
or  to  the  wood  of  a  tree  had  bare  thrmigh  the 
stripping  of  the  bark  by  means  of  Ughtuiug.] 

I,  Ordinary  Ixinguage  : 

1.  den.:    Any  physical  cause  unfavourably 


affecting  the  growth  of  cereal  plants,  flowers, 
fruits,  or  whatever  else  is  cultivated,  nipping 
the  buds,  making  the  leaves  and  blossoms 
curl  up  and  wither,  imparting  to  them  a 
sickly  yellow  hue,  covering  them  with  spots 
of  an  abnormal  colour,  or  injuring  them  in 
any  similar  way. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  certain  noxious  influence  in 
the  air,  of  which  the  haze  often  seen  in  hot 
weather  is  the  accompaniment,  which  is 
jioi'ularly  supposed  to  injure  plants,  either 
directly  by  destroying  their  vitality,  or  indi- 
rectly by  calling  into  existence  fungi  and 
insects,  to  which  they  become  a  prey.  (For 
the  real  explanation  of  the  phenomena,  see  II.) 

"...  Ah,  gracious  heaven  !  attend 
His  fervent  prayer  ;  restrain  the  tempest's  rage. 
The  dreadful  ft/t^A/  Uisami.' 

llodsley :  AffricuUure,  c  3. 

3.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Anything  which  makes  a  person  droop, 
or  that  which  is  fruitful  or  valuable  waste 
away,  decay,  and  die. 

"  When  you  come  to  the  proof  once,  the  flrat  bUghe 
of  frost  shall  moat  infallibly  strip  you  of  all  your 
glory."— L'Ettranffe. 

(2)  The  act  of  causing  to  wither ;  tlie  state  ■ 
of  being  withered. 

••  But  should  there  be  to  whom  the  fatal  blight 
Of  failing  Wisdom  yields  a  base  delit'ht" 

Byron  :  Death  of  Rt.  Bon.  M.  B.  Sheridan. 

n.  Science  :  To  explain  the  effects  on  plants 
described  under  No.  I.,  recourse  must  be  had 
to  the  teachings  of  meteorology,  botany,  and 
zoology. 

1.  Meteor.  :  If  in  early  spring,  when  the 
shoots  of  plants  are  tender  and  succulent,  and 
exhale  much  moisture,  the  east  wind,  which 
is  dry  as  well  as  cold,  blow  upon  them,  it 
makes  the  plants  part  with  their  moisture  too 
rapidly,  and  thus  does  them  injury.  If  night 
frosts  congeal  the  moisture  in  the  delicate 
tissues,  these  are  likely  to  be  rent  asunder  and 
die-  The  turbid  and  hazy  state  of  the  atmos- 
jihere,  to  which  so  much  evil  is  popularly 
attributed,  is  caused  by  difference  of  tempera- 
ture between  the  earth  and  the  air,  and  has 
not  in  it  anything  noxious  to  vegetation. 

"  I  compl.iiued  to  the  oldest  and  best  gardeDers,  who 
ofteu  fell  iiit-j  the  same  misfortune,  and  esteemed  it 
BOiue  blight  of  the  »\>tmg."—Tfinptr: 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  6'eri. :  Many  "blights"  are  produced  by 
the  attacks  of  parasitic  fungi.  The  late  Rev. 
M.  J.  Berkeley,  the  fungologist,  believed 
that  tKe  fungi  which  in  some  cases  ha\e 
arrested  the  development  of  corn  and  other 
cereals,  and  made  the  plants  decay,  have  at- 
tacked their  roots,  having  grown  originally  on 
the  decomposing  remains  of  the  previous 
year's  crop  still  rooted  in  the  ground.  [Bab- 
berry  Blight,  Mildew,  Rust,  Ac] 

(2)  S}Kcially  : 

('()  Plants  of  the  fiingoid  genus  Ustilago. 
{Minsheu.) 

(6)  The  English  name  of  the  fungoid  genus 
Rubigo.     It  is  called  also  Mildew  (q.v.). 

3.  Zool.:  Other  "  blights  "  are  produced  by 
the  attacks  of  insects.  The  curling  uji  of 
leaves  generally  arises  from  the  caterpillars 
of  lepidojiterous  insects.  Some  caterpillars 
hatched  from  eggs  deposited  inside  leaves 
mine  within  the  latter  unseen  for  a  time. 
For  instance,  those  of  the  Small  Ermine  Moth 
{Yponomeuta  padella)  do  so  when  young ; 
then,  wheii  grown  sufficiently,  they  emerge  in 
untnld  numbers  and  conimeuce  to  devour  the 
leaves  themselves.  Curled  leaves  often  shelter 
Aphides,  and  sometimes  Coccida  [Aphis,  Coc- 
cus]. Galls  are  formed  by  Gall-flies  [Cvnips]. 
Species  of  many  other  genera  and  families  can 
"  blight"  plants.    [Ajierican  Blight.] 

blight  (gh  silent).  •  blite  (0.  Scotcft),  v.t.  &  i. 
[From  blight,  8.,  or  vice  vcrsd.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Literally : 

1.  To  affect  plants  with  wasting  disease, 
produced  by  drought,  frost,  fungi,  tlie  attacks 
of  insects,  or  other  deleterious  agencies. 


t  2.  Similarly  to  affect  animals  or  any  of 
their  organs 

"...  bUgSted  be  the  tonrue 
That  luuiieH  thy  name  without  the  oonour  due!" 
Scrytt :  The  Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  v.  5L 

n.  Fig. :  To  mar  the  mental  or  moral  deve- 
lopnient  of  any  person  ;  to  prevent  the  reali- 
sation of  hopes,  projects,  or  anything  similar  ; 
to  mar  or  stunt  anytliing.  or  Ciiiise  it  to  decay. 


boU.  b6^;  p^t,  Jtf^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hixi,  ben^h:   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon*  exist.     ph  =  C 
-oian«  -tlan  =  shan.     -tioxx,  -slon  =  shun ;   -^on.    ^lon  -  zhun.      -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -<lle,  i;c  =  bf  1,  d^l. 


698 


blighted— blind 


(a)  0/ persons: 

"Seu'd  in  heart,  And  loQe,  Mid  btiffhted." 

Bgron :  Fare  !"*«*  W«IL 
(p)  Of  things: 

*  The  fitcm  domiQAtioii  of  a  hofitlle class  hMlbliffhled 
%'•  e  fiuuiUes  of  the  Irish  gvuiivtoaii."  —  Jiacaulati  : 
Sitt  £ng..  ch.  xii 

"  In  such  men  all  virtue  was  neeeaurllT  Mii/hud.'''— 
Arnold :  Ilia.  Ram^,  i.  <75. 

B.  Tntrans.:  To  cause  to  wither  (ZW.  or  fi^r.). 

"Tlie  lAdy  Blftst,  you  must  uiKlerstiud.  has  snch  a 
partifuUr  raaU^oity  tu  licr  whlsj^er.  that  it  blightt 
like  nu  eAsWrly  wind," — Sptctatar,  No.  157. 

btigbt  -ed  igh  silent),  jxt  par.  &  a.    [Blight, 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
ihosf  of  the  verb. 


"  .  .  the  NiffAffrf  prospects  .if  the  orphan  childreo." 
—Maeauiay:  Hist.  Kng.,  ch.  xir. 

B.  Her.  :  Blasted.    (Blasted.] 

t  blight'-en  (7/1  silent),  vX.  (Eng.  bZijft^  ,*  -en.l 
[Bliohtn'ino.]  {Scotch.)  To  blight.  (Jamu- 
son.) 

bHght'-ing  (ffft.  silent),  pr.  par.  &  a.  tBLicHT, 
».] 

'*  Ye  worma  that  eat  into  the  bud  of  youth  ; 
Infectious  as  iinmire.  your  blifffirin(r  iiowcr 
Taints  in  Ita  rudiment^  the  pi-omtseil  flower." 

Coufper:  Concersattori, 

blight'-iAg-l^  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  hlight- 
i"9 :  ■(}/•]  ill  *  blighting  manner,  so  as  to 
blight. 

•  blight' -  idAg  (gh  silent),  pr.  par.  &  a. 
(Bliohten.]    Same  as  blighting. 

"  .  .  In  a  place  n-^t  subject  to  bliffhfning  winds. 
which  are  very  destructive  to  these  flowers"  [hya- 
cinthsj,— J^oxwwn.-  Set.  Trant..  p.  266.    (/umiestm.) 

•bli'-ken,  v.i.  [A.S.  hUcan;  M.  H.  Ger. 
bUchen]    To  grow  pale.     (Strntmanii.) 

"  Hifl  lippes  shulle  bliken.''—Reli3.  Antiq..  i.  «. 

•  blik-i-en  (pret.  blykked),  v.i.  [O.  Icel.  hlika ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  hlicken.]    To  sliiue,  to  glitter. 

"The  blod  brayd  fra  the  body  th.-xt  blykJted  on  the 
giene."— Uai0.  and  the  Qr.  Knight.  42». 

'bUknen,  v.L  [O.  Icel.  Uikna.}  To  shine, 
to  gr.nv  pale. 

"  Tlienne  Wyt««i  the  ble  of  the  biyarht  ekwea"— 
Earls  Eng.  Aliit.  Poemt{e±  Morris),  1759. 

•  blin,  •  Uyn,  •  blyne,  •  bl^rnne.  •  blin'- 
nen«*blane  (pret.  bian),  v.i.  &  (.  [A.S. 
blinnan  (^pret.  bluii)  =  to  cease  {Somnerj ; 
Win,  blina  =  a  ceasing  {Lye).'] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  cease,  to  desist,  to  stop,  to 
halt. 

••  Till  hem  thai  raid  onon.  or  thai  wald  bl!/nt. 
And  cryt.  Lord,  abyde.  your  men  ar  raartyrit  doun. 
n'ailace.  L  4il,  itS.    [JamietotL) 

Ba  Travis.  :  To  cause  to  cease. 

"Other  God  will  thai  non  hav© 
But  that  lytill  round  kiiuve 
Thair  baillis  for  to  blin." 

Sir  Pennjt  C*iWi.,  5LP.,  L  ML 

'bUnck,  t'.t.  &  f.    [Blink.] 
"Ulnoked,  pa.  par.    [Blink,  v.(.] 

Uind  111,  * blinde, ' blynde, ' blend,  a.  & 

s.  IA.S.,  O.S..  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  <N.  H.)  Ger. 
blijul;  Icel.  biindr;  Goth,  iiiiiffa;  O.  H.Ger. 
blivrt ;  of.  Lith.  blendzas  =  blind,  Lettish 
bUnst  =  to  see  dimly,  O.  Bulg.  bledu  =  diui, 
pale,  with  the  A.S.  "factiti%'e  verb  bleiidan  = 
to  blind,  to  make  blind.] 

A*  A$ adjective: 

J,  Subjectively :  Unseeing. 

(i)  Literally.  0/ men  or  other  beings  possessed 
<Kf  bodily  eyes :  Unable  to  see,  destitute  of 
sight,  either  from  being  born  so  or  because 
some  disease  of  or  accident  to  the  eye  has 
fotally  injured  its  power  of  vision. 

"...  a  certain  blind  man  nt  by  the  way-side 
begging."— Lute  xviii.  3i. 

(ii)  Figuratively : 
X.  0/ persons: 

(1)  Not  seeing  or  pretendingnot  tn  see.  self- 
love,  or  love  for  another  obscuring  physical  or 
mental  vision. 

"  Tia  gentle,  delicate,  and  kind. 
Tu  faulta  compassionate  or  blind.' 

Cvtffp^r  .■  MiUuat  forbearance. 

(2)  Intellectually  without  light,  destitute  of 
nnderstaniling.  without  foresight  (formerly 
had  0/ applied  to  the  thing  unforeseen). 

"Blind  <if  the  futore,  and  by  rage  misled." 

Dryd^n. 

(3)  Destitate  of  that  illumination  which 
springs  from  high  moral  or  spiritual  character. 


".  .  .  aud  knowest  not  tlint  thou  art  wretched, 
and  miserable,  and  pour,  and  blind."— /ier.  iii-  17. 

2,  Of  abstractions  to  a  large  extent  personified : 

(1)  Of  love,  venerailon,  respect,  or  other  emo- 
tions personified :  Without  intellectual  dis- 
cernment. 

**  Her  fanlta  he  ku?w  not.  Love  is  aiwaya  blind." 

P^l^f:  Jitiiuurg  and  Mai/.  2H. 

(2)  Of  elements,  natural  ohjtcts.  Ac,  per- 
soni^ai :  Unconscious ;  unable  to  plan  or 
consciously  to  work  out  its  uwu  destiuy. 

"...  exult  to  see 
An  intellectual  masViy  exercised 
O'er  the  htind  elemeuts.' 

}yunl4teortlt :  Ezcurtion,  bk.  VUI. 

3.  Of  things.  Of  needles  (in  a  Sf/rt  of  pun- 
ning sense):  Without  an  eye,  or  with  one  not 
easily  seen. 

"  The  smaller  sort,  which  matrous  uas, 
Nut  tuiitf  sii  Itind  aa  they.  " 
Cowper:  A  Manual  more  ancient  than  the  etrt  of 
Poetry. 

n.  Objectively :  Unseen. 

1.  So  made  that  the  light  does  not  freely 
traverse  it.    Specially — 

(1)  Dark. 

"  Her  threv  Into  a  dongeou  deepe  aud  bUnd," 

Speiuer:  F.  Q..  IV.  xL  2. 

(2)  Closed  at  the  further  end.  [Blikd- 
allev,  Blind-lane.] 

"These  tul)e3  are  nenrly  aa  large  as  crow  quills  and 
of  great  leut^th.  They  eud  by  a  ft^irtd  extreuilly.'"— 
Todd  A  Bounnan:  Physi'd,  .innt.,  i.  426.     Note, 

2.  Not  visible  or  not  easily  found  because 
concealed  from  view,  whether  naturally  or  by 
human  artifice  ;  or  tiually,  because  informa- 
tion respecting  it  is  withheld. 

"  There  be  also  blind  firea  under  stone,  which  flame 
not  oat ;  but  oil  lieiiig  poured  upon  them,  they  flame 
ont"— Bucon. 

■'  To  ETievous  and  scandalous  inconveniences  they 
make  themselves  &u1ije<.'t,  with  whom  any  blind  or 
secret  comer  is  judged  a  tit  houae  of  common  prayer." 
— Hooker. 

Tf  In  many  parts  of  England  an  imperfectly 
marked  path  is  known  as  a  blitid  path.  Cf. 
the  Lat.  ccecum  iter. 

3.  Not  planned  beforehand,  unpremedi- 
tated, unintended,  fortuitous, 

"  Few— none — find  what  they  love  or  could  have  Iov«d, 
Though  accident,  blind  contact,  aud  the  strong 
Necessity  of  loving,  ..." 

Byron :  ChUde  Harold,  iv.  125. 

B.  .^5  substantive  (formed  by  the  omission 
of  a  noun  after  the  acyective  blind): 

"...  the  intellectual,  moral,  and  religions  improve- 
ment of  the  young  blind  will  soon  .  .  ."—Pen.  Cycl. 
iv.  524. 

The  blind :  Blind  people  taken  collectively. 

"  The  blind  receive  their  sight  .  .  ."—Matt.  xi.  5. 

%  For  the  causes  which  produce  blindness 
see  Blindness.  The  numlierof  blind  average 
about  1  to  l,OiiO  of  the  imputation,  so  that  there 
are  approximately  70,(iO0  Ldiud  persons  in  the 
United  States.  The  deprivation  of  sight  in  an 
individual  makes  him  attend  to  his  otlier  senses, 
which  by  continued  exercise  become  more 
acute.  The  intellectual  development  of  tlie 
blind  is  not  prevented  by  their  intirmity  nearly 
so  much  as  it  is  in  the  case  of  the  deaf,  and 
the  list  of  blind  men  who  have  distinguished 
themselves  is  a  lont;  one.  Wlien  modem 
Christian  philanthropy  began  to  turn  special 
attention  to  the  blind!  it  was  thought  enough 
to  furnish  them  here  and  there  with  an 
"asylum"  [Blind  Asylum];  the  extent  to 
whicli  they  could  be  educated  by  proper  means 
was  not  as  yet  understood.  The  Abbe  Valen- 
tine Hauy  will  for  ever  be  gratefully  remem- 
bered by  the  blind,  he  having  established  the 
first  si.'iiool  for  their  education  in  Paris  in 
1784.  Two  years  later  he  had  books  for  their 
benefit  printed  in  raised  or  embossed  cha- 
racters. In  his  footsteps  have  followed  Mr. 
Jas.  Gall  of  Edinburgli,  Mr.  John  Alstone  of 
Glasgow,  Dr.  How  of  America,  Mr.  Lucas  of 
Bristol,  Mr.  Frere  of  London,  Mr.  Moon  of 
Brighton,  Mr.  Wait  of  New  York,  and  others. 
About  1S4S  the  whole  Bible  was  printed  at 
Glasgow  in  raised  Roman  characters,  and  in 
1S55-6  tlie  Rev.  W.  Taylor,  F.R.S..  edited  a 
sixpenny  magazine  for  the  benefit  of  the  blind. 

blind-alley,  blind  alley,  s.   An  alley 

which    has   no   exit   except    by  the    aperture 
thruugh  whicli  entrance  was  made. 

blind  area,  s. 

Arch  :  A  space  around  the  basement  wall 
of  a  house  to  keep  it  dry. 

blind  asylum,  s.  An  asylum  for  the 
Wind.  ]iroperly  a  place  wiiere  the  blind  may 
obtain  an  in\-iolate  place  of  refuge,  which  was 
all  that  was  originally  thought  of   m  con- 


nection with  them ;  now  their  education  ia 
a  primar>'  object,  though  the  word  asylum 
is  still  often  retained.  Of  bUiid  asylums, 
schools  for  the  blind,  &c.,  one  was  founded  in 
Sicmmingen  by  Weef  VI.  in  1173,  aud  another 
in  Paris  by  S*t.  Louis  in  12ti0.  The  first  in 
Britain  was  cnmmeiiced  at  Dublin  in  1781,  the 
next  in  Liverpool  in  1791.  Others  have  bci-n 
built  in  the  large  cities  of  Gi-eat  Britain,  and  in 
all  the  principal  cities  of  the  United  States.  In 
these  the  intellectual  and  industrial  education 
of  the  blind  has  been  very  carefully  attended  to. 

blind-axle,  5.    An  axle  which  runs  but 

does  not  communicate  motion.  It  may  form 
the  axis  of  a  sleeve-axle.  It  is  called  also  a 
dead-axk.  It  may,  however,  become  a  Uve- 
(Lr/eat  intervals.    [Live-axle.] 

blind-ball,  ?.  A  popular  name  given  to 
various  species  of  fungi  belonging  to  the  genus 
Lycopenlon.  and  specially  to  L.  bomsta, 
{Britten  <£  Holland.)    (Blindman*8  Ball.] 

blind-beetle,  s.  A  popular  name  for 
any  of  tiie  large  lamellicom  beetles  (Ccotmpes 
stercorarivs  or  others)  which  are  apt  to  fly 
against  people. 

blind-blocking,  s. 

Book-binding  :  The  ornamentation  of  book- 
covers  by  the  i»ressure  of  an  engraved  or  com- 
posed block  with  heat,  but  without  gold-leaf. 

blind-buckler,  s. 

Naut. :  A  hawse-hole  stopper. 

blind-coal,  s.  [Called  blind  tiecaase  it 
produces  no  ftame.]  A  mineral  anthracite. 
(Chiefly  Scotch.) 

blind-fish,  s.  An  eyeless  fish  (Amblyopsis 
speltnis),  fouud  in  the  Mammoth  Cave  in 
Kentucky. 

blind-gallery,  ».  A  gallery  without  a 
wiuduw, 

blind  harry,  ^  blind  harrie,  *  blind 
harie,  5. 

1.  Blindman's  buff.    (Scotch.) 

"  And  Some  they  play'd  at  Wind  harrie.' 

BumMe  tegg<ir  Henlt  Collection,  ii,  29.     {Jamleion.) 

2.  A  fungus,  the  Puff-ball  (Lycoperdon 
hovista),  and  other  species. 

blind-lane,  s.  A  lane  narrow,  dark,  and 
with  only  one  entrance,  so  that  it  could  easily 
escape  the  eye  of  a  pursuer, 

"  And  even  "he  made  shift  to  (He  and  eseajie  through 
by-w:iies  aud  blind-lunes." — Holland .  Surtoniu$,  p.  44. 

blind-level,  s. 

Mining:  A  level  or  drainage  gallery  which 
has  a  vertical  shaft  at  each  end  aud  acts  as  an 
inverted  siphon. 

blind-needle,  s.  A  needle  without  an 
eye.    (Cf.  A.,  I.  3.] 

blind-nettle,  s.  [The  appellation  nettle 
is  given  to  these  plants  because  their  blades 
resemble  those  of  the  nettle  proper,  while 
blind  implies  that  they  do  not  sting.]  The 
name  given  to  various  labiate  i)lants  with  the 
character  mentioned  in  the  etymolog)'.  Spec.  — 

1.  The  genus  Lamiuni,  and  particularly  the 
species  Lamium  album.     [Lamium.] 

2.  Stachys  sylvatica.    [Stachvs.] 
blind-sheU.  s. 

Artillery :  An  empty  or  unloaded  shell,  used 
only  in  practice. 

blind-side,  blindside.  s.  Tliat  side  of 
one  on  which  one's  intellectual  vision  or  one's 
moral  percei>tions  are  w^ikest,  and  on  which 
he  may  be  most  easily  assailed. 

"  He  l8tooereRtalov«rof  himself:  this  I«  one  of  hia 
blindsidea :  the  beat  of  men,  I  fear,  are  not  without 
them.*— SwVf. 

IT  To  get  the  blind  side  of  a  person  :  To  assail 
one  on  the  blind  side  with  the  view  of  gaining 
a  favour  from  him,  if  not  even  of  deceiving 
or  cheating  him. 

blind-story,  s.  [From  Eng.  blind,  a., 
aud  story  =  a  ftonr.] 

Arch. :  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
triforium  as  opposed  to  the  clerestory — i.e., 
the  clear  storj-. 

blind-tooling,  s. 

r^ook-hiiulivg:  The  ornamental  impressions 
of  heat<-d  tools  upon  book-covers  without  the 
interposition  of  gold-leaf.    (Knight.) 

blind-vessel,  s. 

Chem. :  A  vessel  which  has  no  (^>eDiiig  in 
the  side. 


C&te.  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet.  hers,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  f^U ;  try.  Syrian,     se,  ob  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


blind— blindman 


599 


blind-wonxi.   blindworm,  s.     [Eng. 

blind;    and  vorni.      In  Dan.    blindoitn.      So 
called  from  the  small  size  of  its  eyes.]     The 


English  name  of  a  reptile,  the  An^iis  frag  His, 
formerly  considered  a  serpent,  but  now  classed 
with  the  most  aberrant  of  the  lizards.  It  is 
more  commonly  railed  the  Slow-worm.  It  is 
not  venomous.  It  fceas  on  slugs.  [Anouis, 
Slow-worm.] 

"  There  the  slow  l,Hii'l-worm  left  his  alirae 
On  tha  fleet  lim^Ki  that  mocLed  ut  time." 

Scoit ;  Ladp  ^f  the  Lake,  Hi  6. 

blind  (2),  s.  &  a.    [Prom  Mijid  (1).  adj.  (n.v.). 
In  Sw,  &  Dut  blind;  Dan.  bliiuU (M il.).] 
A.  As  s^ihstantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Gen,  :  Anything  which  hinders  vision  by 
interposing  an  opaque  or  partially  opaque  body 
between  the  object  looked  at  and,  the  eye. 

(2)  SpeciuUy : 
(a)  A  screen. 

(6)  A  cover,  a  hiding-place. 

*'8o,  when  the  wntchful  shepherd,  from  ihebtind. 
Wounds  with  a  niidotu  shot  the  carelws  hind." 
Drydeh  :  .Etieid.  It. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Anything  which  obscures  the  mental  or 
moral  vision. 


"  Hardly  anythiog  in  niir  ctnvera&tioD  is  pure  and 
_  nuino:  civility  caats  :i  bUnd  over  the  duty,  under 
Bonie  ciiati)ninry  word.i." — L' Estrange. 


g*nij; 


(2)  Anytliing  which  stands  as  a  cover  or 
pretext  for  suraething  else  ;  anything  con- 
spicuously jiut  forward  with  the  inteution  of 
concealing  something  else  bidden  behind  it. 

"These  diatoiiraea  set  toi  op^Kisition  between  his 
coTDniAiHlH  mid  decrees ;  making  the  one  a  blind  for 
tiw  -xwutlou  of  the  other'*— Br.  Btnry  More:  Decay 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Carpentry,  Upholstery,  £c.  :  A  sun-screen 
or  shade  for  a  window.  Blinds  are  of  two 
kinds— iiiside  and  outside. 

(1)  Inside  blinds:  A  window  blind  of  the 
normal  type,  technically  called  a  roller  witidow 
blind,  is  a  eheet  of  cloth  dependent  from  a 
roller,  and  is  used  so  as  to  cover  the  glass  of 
a  window  and  prevent  i>eople  outside  from 
seeing  what  jwsses  within.  It  also  prevents 
ton  bright  sunlight  from  enticing  the  room. 
A  Veitftian  blind  is  a  Mind  formed  not  of 
clotli  but  of  long  thin  latiis  of  wood,  tied 
together,  and  within  certiiin  limits  movable  ; 
they  are  generally  pnitited  green.  Other 
window  blinds  are  made  of  wire-gauze,  per- 
forated zinc,  &.V.  There  are  also  dwarf,  spring, 
and  other  inside  blinds. 

(2)  Outside  blinds:  The  chief  of  these  arc 
Spanish,  Florentine,  Venetian,  and  shutter 
blinds. 

2.  Ford/.  :  The  same  as  Blindage  (/arh/.) 
fq,v.).     It  ia  called  also  a  blindi^d  cover. 

3.  fkuldlery:  Tl»e  same  as  Blinders  (sad- 
dlery) {q.v.), 

B.  As  adjfrtive:  Pertaining  to  a  screen  or 
anything  similar. 

bUnd  bridle,  s.  a  bridle  with  blinds. 
(Saddlery.)    I  Jii.TNj)  (2).  .•;.,  11.  3.  Blinders.] 

blind  operator,  s.  An  appliance  for 
0]>eniti-_'  or  clu.sing  a  blind  from  the  inside, 
an<l  holding  it  securely  closed,  fully  open,  or 
in  any  intennediate  position  which  may  be 
desired.    (Knight.) 

bllnd-slat,  i.  [From  Eng.  blind  (2),  and 
sUi!  -—  a  narrow  boai-d  tlesigiied  to  connect 
two  larger  ones  or  to  support  snmetliing.] 

Cnrp.,£c. :  An  nbliqnely  set  slat  in  a  sbutlcr, 
desi;;ned  to  throw  olf  raiii  while  still  admitting 
som-i  light. 

Blind-slat  Chisel : 

Carp. :  A  hollow  chisel  for  cutting  mortises 
In  a  common  blind-stile  {Clinij-stile]  to  re- 
ceive the  ends  of  slats. 

Blind-siat  Cittter : 

C'lrp. :   A  machine   for  cutting  blind-slats 


from  planks,  fluishing  also  their  sides  and 
ends. 

Blind-slat  Planer: 

Carp. :  A  wood-planing  machine  with  side 
and  edge  cutters,  adapted  to  act  upon  a 
narrow  slat  suitable  for  Venetian  shutters  and 
blinds. 

Blind-slat  Tenoning-Tnachlne : 

Carp. :  A  macliine  for  cutting  tenons  on  tlie 
end  of  blind-slats  where  they  are  to  enter  the 
stiles  of  the  blind.     (Knight.) 

blind-Stile,  s.  [From  Eng.  blind  (2),  s., 
and  iii/t' (Ui/p.)  =  the  upright  piece  in  fram- 
ing or  panelling.] 

Blind-stile  Boring-machine : 

Carp. :  A  machine  for  boring  in  blind-stiles 
the  holes  for  the  reception  of  the  tenons  on 
the  end  of  the  slats. 

Blind-stile  Machine  : 

Carp. :  A  machine  for  boring  holes  in  a  stile 
for  slats  or  mortises,  sometimes  spacing  as 
well.     {Knight.) 

blind-iveaving,  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
weaving  of  a  blind  or  anything  similar. 

Blind-weaving  Loom: 

Weaving :  A  loom  with  its  warps  far  apart, 
and  with  an  automatic  device  for  placing 
within  the  shed  the  thin  woollen  slips  which 
form  the  filling  or  woof. 

blind-Wiring,  a.     Wiring  a  blind. 

Blind-wiring  Machine : 
Carp. :  A  machine  for  the  insertion  of  the 
staples  connecting  a  rod  with  a  blind.  (Knight.) 

*  blind  (3).  blinde,  s.    (Blende.] 

blind,    *blynde,    "blyn-dyn,   v.t  &   i. 

l.Mid.  Eng.  hlinden.]     [Blind  [1).} 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Lit. :  To  deprive  of  sight  by  fatally  in- 
juring the  eyes. 

"  Blinded  like  aerpenta,  wli«n  they  g&se 
tJixiu  the  ememld's  virgin  blaze ! " 

Moore:  I'he  Fire  Worshipperi 

II.  Fig. :  In  any  way  to  hinder  perception. 

1.  Of  physical  vision  : 

(1)  Subjectively :  To  dim  or  impede  tlie 
vision  of  the  eye  by  putting  something  in  it. 

"  I.  bUiidril  with  my  tears." 

TenuyS'H:  A  Hr^am  of  Fair  Women. 

(2)  Objectirvly :  So  to  darken  or  cloud  an 
object  that  the  eye  cannot  see  it  distinctly. 

"  So  whirl  the  sens,  such  darkness  blinds  the  sky, 
That  the  black  night  receives  a  deeper  dye." 

Jh-yden. 

2.  0/ mental  vision  : 

0)  Subjectively  :  To  darken  the  understand- 
ing ;  to  blind  the  intellectual  perceptions,  by 
self-interest,  prejudice,  or  the  deadening  of 
moral  sensibility  through  indulgence  in  vice. 

" .  .  .  or  of  whose  band  have  T  received  any  hrlbe  to 
blind  mine  eyea  Uicrewith  f  and  I  will  restore  it  you." 
—I  .Satn.^Lii  ;t. 

"  Who  could  have  thought  thiit  any  one  conld  so  lor 
have  been  blintUsd  by  tUv  jwwerof  lustV" — Banyan: 
P.  P..  pt.  iL 

%  In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  used  re- 
flex ively. 

"...  the  v1oltttir-a  of  these  1»  a  matter  on  which 
conEcicnce  cannot  eaailv  ^'i'lrf  itself,  .  .  ." — J.  S.  Jtilt  .■ 
PoliU  Fcon.  («1.  1648),  bk.  L,  ctx.  ix..  $  3. 

('!)  Ofijediirly  :  To  obscure  or  darken  to  the 
mind  any  object  of  intellectual  percei>tion. 

"The  BtAt«  o!  the  contrnvf  ray  between  us  he  endea- 
voured, with  nil  bis  ttit,  to  btinU  aud  confound. "— 
Sfillinfi/lcc!. 

B.  Intransitiiv.  (Of  the  form  blynde)  :  To 
become  faded  or  dull. 

"  That  ho  blynd*s  of  ble  In  hour  ther  ho  lytrces." 
Eart,  Kng.  AUit.  Potitns;  Ctvannest  {nil.  !>\i'Tris),  l.lCfl. 

blind'-age  (a^e  =  !§:).  s.  [Ft.  blindage; 
from  hlhi'l'-r  =  blind,  in  a  military  sense. 
More  remotely  from  Eng.  blind,  a.  k  s.] 

I.  Saddlery :  A  hood  to  be  cast  over  the 
eyes  of  a  runaway  lioi-so  with  the  view  of 
stopping  liim. 

n.  Fortification : 

1.  A  screen  of  wood  faced  with  eailh  as  a 
protection  against  Are. 

2.  A  mantelet  designed  to  protei-t  gunners 
at  rmbrasnres  or  sajipers  and  miners  prose- 
cuting a  siege.    (Mantki.it.  ] 

blind'-od,     •  blynd'-ed.    jvi,    par.   &   n. 

[Blind,  v.t.] 
blind  -or,  s.     [Eng.  blind ;  -er.    In  Pr.  blinder 

(Md.).\ 
I.  lie  who  or  that  which  blinds. 


11.  Harness-making.  PL  Blinders :  Flaps 
shading  the  eyes  of  a  carriage -horse  on  the 
right  and  left  to  prevent  his  seeing  properiy 
on  either  side.  They  are  called  also  blinkers 
and  winkers. 

blind -fold,  *bUnd-felde.  *  blynd-fel- 
len,  v.t.  (Eng.  blind,  and  fold,  a  corruption 
of  O.  Eng.  yjy^an  =  to  strike,  fell,  hence  the 
original  meaning  was,  to  strike  one  blind.] 

1,  Lit. :  To  prevent  one  from  seeing,  and 
thus  virtually  render  him  temporarily  blind 
by  binding  a  cloth  round  his  eyes. 

"And  when  they  hwd  bllmt/otded  him.  they  struck 
him  on  the  face,  Hiid  a^ked  hiiu,  Mying,  Prophesy 
who  ia  It  that  smote  thee  ?  "—LvJce  xxii.  Cl. 

2.  Fig. :  To  deprive  of  mental  or  spiritual 
vision  by  the  interposition  of  prejudice,  or  iu 
any  similar  way. 

"If  ye  will  wincke  in  so  open  and  cleare  light  and 
let  yourse'.uea  Ije  led  blindfolded.  And  haue  your  part 
with  the  hypocrit«3  in  lyke  Hinne  and  uibchief,  .  . ' 
—Tynditll:  Workes,  p.  84L 

blind-fold,  *  blyn-feld.  * bUnde-fyide, 

*  blind-fel-lyd,  a.  [Contracted  from  blind- 
folded (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. :  Having  the  eyes  bandaged,  so  as  to 
render  them  virtually  "  blind  "  f.ir  the  time. 

"ThTOueh  Bolway  ainds.  through  Tarnis  luoaa. 
Blindfold,  he  knew  the  path  to  ckjss," 

Scott  :  The  Lay  of  the  Latt  Minstrel.  I.  21. 

2.  Fig. :  Not  able  to  see  or  foresee  anytliing. 

"  Fate's  blindtfold  reign  the  atheist  londly  owns, 
And  Providence  blaspheuiuusly  dethroues." 

Dryden  :  tiuum  Cui^tim. 

blind'-fdld-ed,     *  blynde-fold-cd,    pa. 

par.  &  a.    [Blindfold.] 

"  Tlie  shrift  is  done,  the  Friar  is  g-me. 
Blindfolded  as  he  came." 

Scott  :  Rokeby.  v.  27. 

bUnd'-fold-ed-ness,  s.  [Bug.  hiiwifohkd; 
-ness.]     The  state  ')f  being  blindfolded. 

blind'-fold-er,  s.  [Eng.  blindfold;  -er.] 
One  wlio  blindfolds. 

blind '-fold- in  g.  it.  par.     [Blindfold,  v.] 
blind'-ing,  •  blynd'-inge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

[Blind,  v.] 
A»&  "B.  As  present  particijilc  £  participial 

adjective:  In  senses  c-d  ire  spending  to  tliose  of 

the  verb. 

1.  As  participial  adjective.  Spec. :  Inipaiting 
actual  blindness. 

*•  You  nimble  lightniugs,  dart  your  btindmit  flames 
Into  her  scorniul  eyes  1 "       Slmk^p. ,  Lear,  il  4. 

2.  Fig.  :  Obscuring  pTiysical,  mental,  or 
spiritual  vision. 

"...  through  the  midst  of  blinding  tears." 

Bcma>u:  The  Siege  <tf  f'aiencia. 

C.  As  substantive:  A  coating  of  sand,  fine 
gravel,  or  anything  similar  laid  over  a  newly- 
paved  road  to  fill  the  interstices  between  the 
stones.  (Knight.)  It  is  sometimes  called 
binding. 

*  bUnd'-linft,  *  blynd'-Un^-ia,  '  blind'- 

linge,  adv.  [Ger.  &  Dan.  bUndiings.  Eng. 
blind,  and  adv.  sutT.  -ling,  a  nasalized  form  of 
-lice.]    Having  the  eyes  closed  ;  hoodwinked. 

"Qohen  btyndlinf/ii  iu  the  batiU  fey  thay  flcht." 
l>iA»g.:    rirgil,  !tv.  £2.     {Jamieton  ) 

blind'-15r,  *  blinde -ly,  af?i\      [Eng.  blind, 

*  blinde  ;  -ly.     A.S.  btindlicc] 

1.  Lit. :  Without  sight. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Without  proper  thought  or  inquir>-,  im- 
plitritly ;  witli  implicit  trust  in  the  advice, 
judgment,  or  guidance  of  another. 

"  How  ready  ueal  for  iiitereMt  and  party  Is  to  chai^ 
atheiiiQ  ou  Uiose  who  will  not,  Mitliuut  exannuiug, 
ttubiittt.  and  tiUndly  swallow  their  inm6cu»s."— Locke. 

(2)  Without  judgment  or  direction. 

"  How  htiaa,  and  earth,  and  air.  and  active  flame. 
Full  through  the  mlx-lity  void  :  and.  lu  their  fall, 
Vftn  btinaiy  s^Dxtr  d  iu  tliiajfoodly  hall." 

Dryden. 

blind'-mdn,  blind  man.  s.  (Eng.  blind, 
and  vuiii.]  A  man  wliu  is  l.lind.  (Lit.  £  Fig.) 
%  Gcncnilly  the  two  words,  blind  and  man, 
are  quite  distinct,  except  in  tlie  compounds 
which  follow.  Bunyan,  Iiowever,  combines 
them  to  make  a  i>ropcr  name. 

"  And  fli-at  among  theiuaelvt-s.  Mr  Blindman,  the 
foreman,  aald,  I  see  clttirly  that  tbin  uum  is  a  heretic." 
~ffintyan:  P.  P..  pL  L 

blindman's  ball,  blind  man's  ball, 

s.  [So  called  bec.tus*'  it  is  believed  in  .Swe<U'n, 
Scotland,  A:c.,  that  if  its  dust  cojiiously  enter 
the  eye,  blindness  will  result.]  A  Scotch 
name  "for  a  certain  fungus,  the  Common  PufT- 
ball.  It  has  also  other  names,  as  the  Devil's 
Snuir-liox.  Ac    [Blii^-balu] 


b^.  bi$S^;  p^t,  j^^l;  cat.  9CII,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  sis.  nf;  eocpect.  Xenopbon.  e:|dst.    -Ug. 
-dan,  -tian=^shan.    -tlon,  -8ion  =  8hiin;   -(ion,  -glon  -zhun.    -oioas,  -tious.  -aious  -■  shus.     -blc,    die,  ^c   -  bcL  del- 


600 


blindness— blisg 


"  Ivcoperdon  boriMta.  The  Blind  man'i  BalL  Scot 
»U3t.  —Lightfoot.  p.  1.122.    {Jamit*oti.) 

bllndmail's  buff.  i^.  [From  Eng.  hliiid; 
man  ;,  an  1  O.  En-,  hnff  =  a  blow.]    [Bcff.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  game  in  which  a  person  has  his 
eyes  baudao'ei^l,  and  is  required  to  pursue  the 
rest  of  the  company  till  he  catches  one.  On 
naming  the  person  caught,  he  is  released,  and 
the  one  he  has  taken,  being  bandaged,  becomes 
in  turn  the  pursuer. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  act,  operation,  or  "  game"  of  finding 
one's  way  in  literal  darkness. 

"  DiaeoU  d  in  all  the  mask  of  nicht. 
Weieft  our  cliampion  on  hla  flight; 
At  blind'iuini  buffto  grope  his  way. 
In  equal  (ear  of  night  aud  day.  —Budidrtu. 

(2)  The  closing  of  one's  eyes  against  facts  or 
arguments  in  a  controversy. 

"  He  imagines  that  I  shut  ray  eyes  again  :  but  surely 
he  f>tncieil  play  Rt  fcf(nd»n-u»"»  ftu/witli  him  ;  tor  he 
thinks  I  never  h;*Te  my  eyes  open.'— Sr.HiniyU'ef. 

bUndman's  een,  blind  man's  een,  s. 

[Em  in  Scotch  is  =  eyes.  ]  The  same  as  Blind- 
man's  Ball(<i,v.).    (Scotch.) 

bUndman's  holiday,  s.  Twilight,  or 
rather  the  hour  hetween  the  time  when  one 
can  no  longer  see  to  read  or  work,  and  the 
lighting  of  candles.  &c. 

■■  ^Vh.■»t  will  not  blind  Cupid  doe  In  the  night,  which 
Is  his  bliittlm/in't  holidaj/."~Satite :  Lenten  SCuffe  ied. 
Hiudieyi.  p.  *;8. 

blind  ness,  *  blind  -nesse,  '  blinde  - 
nesse.  *  bly  nd-nesse,  *  bly  nd-nes,  5. 

[From  A.S.  blUidiies.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  state  of  being  blind ;  temporary 
or  permanent  want  of  sight. 

%  Sometimes  blindness  exists  from  birth  ; 
at  other  times  it  is  the  result  of  disease  at 
aome  period  or  other  of  life.  It  may  be  pro- 
duced by  the  severer  kinds  of  ophthalmia- 
Many  soldiers  of  the  British  army  which,  on 
the  8th  and  21st  of  March.  ISOl,  fought  the 
battles  of  Abouklrand  Alexandria,  were  seized 
with  ophthalmia  while  in  Eg>'pt.  and  on  re- 
turning home  communicated  tlie  disease  to 
regiments  which  had  never  been  in  Africa  ; 
many  in  consequence  lost  their  eyesight. 
Malignant  small-pox  can  produce  the  same 
result ;  a  large  i)roportion  of  the  blind  men 
now  in  India  were  deprived  of  vision  in  this 
way.  Patients  become  blind  aft^r  fever, 
measles,  hoopiug-^ough,  or  convulsions,  or 
through  cataract,  inflammation  of  some  part 
of  the  delicate  machinery  of  the  eye.  violence, 
N  accident,  or  the  decay  of  the  system  produced 
by  old  age.  [For  the  treatment  of  the  blind, 
see  Blind  (1),  s.] 

2.  Fig.  :  Absence  of  intellectual  perception, 
produced  by  ignorance,  prejudice,  passion,  &c. 

"  Oar  feelings  |»er%-ert  our  convictions  by  amitin^  us 
with  intellectual  bli'ulne.is.'Sain :  The  Emotions 
and  the  Will  {2nd  ed.)  ;  The  Emolions.  ch.  i.,  p.  25. 

"It  may  be  said  there  exists  no  limit  to  the  blind- 
neu  of  interest  and  selflsh  habit  .  .  ."—Darwin : 
Voj/age  round  the  World  (ed.  1870).  ch.  iL.  p.  25. 

bUnk,  *blincke,  ^blenk,  v.i.  k  t.  fOt 
obscure  origin.  Bleiik  is  the  oldest  form,  of 
which  blink  was  an  early  occasional  variant. 
Blink  corresponds  in  its  late  appearance  (c. 
1575)  as  well  as  in  form  and  sense  with  Moil. 
Dut.6finA:cn  and  Ger.WinA,cjt.  which  are  equally 
obscure.  It  is  conjectured  that  they  nasalized 
forms  of  the  stem  blik  =  to  shine,  but  their  late 
appearance  is  not  accounted  for.  {N.E.D.)] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

L  To  shine,  to  glitter,  to  twinkle. 

1,  Gen.  Of  the  s^tn  or  anything  luminous, 
whether  hy  inherent  or  reflected  light :  To  shine, 
especially  to  do  so  for  a  brief  period  and  then 
withdraw  the  light 

"  When  seven  years  were  come  and  ga&e. 
The  Sim  blinked  fair  on  pool  and  stream.' 

Scott :  Thomas  the  Rhjfmer.  i>t  IL 

2.  Spec     Of  tlie  eye  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  give  the  eye  the  twinkling  mo- 
tJbn  of  anj-thing  glittering. 

(a)  To  wink  designedly  or  unintentionally 
through  weakness  of  eyes. 

"  So  politick,  as  if  one  eye 


Upon  the  other  were  a  spy ; 

That,  to  trepan  the  one  to  thi 

The  other  bliud,  both  strove  to  bUnk.' 


UtuHbrat. 

"  His  Sgure  such  as  might  his  soul  proclaim  : 
One  eye  w.^  blinking,  and  one  leg  was  lame." 

Pope:  Bom.  Iliad,  bk.  11. 

(b)  To  Open  the  eyes,  as  one  does  from  a 
slumber. 

"  The  king  wt>  blenkit  hastily." 

Barhoitr.  viLCOS.  MS. 


(c)  To  take  a  momentary  glance,  even  though 
the  eye  does  not  wink  in  doing  so. 

^  Johnson  interprets  bUnk  in  the  example 
quoted  as  meaning,  to  see  obscurely. 

"  Blenk  In  this  mirrour.  man.  and  mend  ; 
For  heir  thou  may  thy  exempill  see." 

Poems.  16th  Cent.  p.  212. 
"  Sweet  and  lovely  wall. 
Shew  me  thy  chink,  to  blirxk  through  with  mine  eyne."* 
Shak^ip. :  Mid.  SiglUt  Dream,  v.  L 

(2)  Fig.  :  To  look  with  a  favourable  eye. 

"^AlI  would  go  well,  if  it  might  ple.-ue  God  to  blink 
upon  ScotUnd.  to  remove  the  three  plagues  that  we 
hear  continue  there,  .  .  .' — BaHlie:  Lett.,  ii.  IIT 
{Jamieaon.) 

XL  To  become  a  little  sour.  (Used  of  milk. 
In  Scotch  phrase  bleezed  [Bleeze].  It  pro- 
bably meant  originally  turned  sour  by  a  blink 
or  gleam  of  lightning,  or,  it  may  be,  bewitched 
by  the  wink  of  some  evil  eye.) "  [B.  2.} 

"  1  canna  tell  you  fat  was  the  matter  wi't  [the  ale], 
gin  the  wort  was  blinkit,  .  .  ." — Journal/rom  London, 
p.  3.     IJamies'jn.) 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  Purposely  to  avoid  seeing,  or  at  least 
attending  to.  a  particidar  thing,  as  if  by 
winking  at  the  moment  when  it  was  presented 
for  observation,  as  "  to  blink  a  fact  " 

2.  To  bewitch,  to  dim.  (See  example  under 
blinked.) 

blibk,  '  blj^Ake.  *  bl^ok,  *  blenk,  s.  k  a. 

[FrombUnk,  v.  (q.v.).  In  Sw.  k  Dan.  blink,  s. 
—  a  twinkling,  glimpse,  beam,  glance,  or 
sparkle.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Literally: 

1.  Gen, :  A  ray,  rays,  or  sparkle  of  light 

(1)  A  momentary  glimpse  or  gleam  of  bght 
directly  emitted  by  a  fire,  a  candle,  or  other 
luminous  body,  or  reflected  from  any  surface. 

"  Of  drawin  swerdis  sclenting  to  aud  f ra 
The  bricht  mettell,  and  vthir  armour  fere 
Quharon  the  son  blenkis  betis  clere." 

Doug.  :    Virgii,  226,  8. 
"Gi'e  me  the  blink  o'  a  candle," — famieson. 

(2)  The  reflection  of  light,  not  necessarily 
temporary,  from  the  surface  of  a  body. 

%  t  Blink  of  the  ice.  Among  Greenland 
whalers,  Arctic  navigators,  £c. :  That  dazzling 
whiteness  about  the  horizon,  which  is  occa- 
sioned by  the  reflection  of  light  from  fields  of 
ice.  It  is  now  more  generally  called  the  ice- 
blink (q.v.).     (Falconer.) 

2.  Spec. :  The  act  of  winking,  a  wink,  or 
sudden  glance  of  the  eye,  whether  unintention- 
ally or  as  a  signal  to  some  other  person. 

"  The  amorous  bl,vncks  flee  to  and  fro." 

Tarberville :  The  Loeer  obtatning  his  wish. 

"  But  trow  ye  that  Sir   Arthur's  command   could 

forbid  the  gibe  o'  the  tongue  or  the  blink  o"  the  e'e.  or 

gar  them  gie  me  my  food  wi"  the  look  o"  kindness  that 

gat?  it  digest  sae  wee!  .  .  .' — Scoff :  Aniiquar^.  ch.  xii. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Of  time: 

(1)  A  very  brief  period  of  time,  taking  only 
about  as  long  as  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  ;  a 
"  twinkling." 

"  For  nineteen  days  and  nineteen  nights, 
Of  sun.  or  mooo,  or  midnight  stem 
Auld  Durie  never  saw  a  blink. 
The  lodging  was  sae  dark  and  dem." 

Minstrelsy  of  the  Border.iW.  116. 

(2)  A  short  period,  but  by  no  means  so  brief 
as  that  indicated  under  II.  (1). 

"A  blenk,  or  &;inJfc.  a  twinkling  of  fair  weather."— 
Sir  J.  Sinclair,  p.  U3. 

"  Since  human  life  is  bat  a  blink. 
Why  should  we  then  its  short  joys  sink." 

Ramsay  :  Poems.  iL  377. 

2.  Of  space:  A  short  distance,  a  little  way, 
such  as  may  be  passed  over  in  a  "  blink  "  of 
time. 

"  There  cam"  a  fiddler  ont  o*  Fife, 
A  blink  beyond  Bal weary,  Ac." 

Jacobite  Relict,  L  2L    IJamieson.  ] 

3.  Of  m^pJal  action  vr  emotion  :  A  spiritual 
glance. 

"...  Bowl-refreshing  blinks  of  the  Gospel,  .  .  ."— 
Watk^r :  Renark,  Passages,  p-  85, 

4.  Of  the  Divine  favour,  or  of  worldly  a/h-an- 
tage  bestowed : 

(a)  A  glance  of  loving  favour  from  God. 
(6)  A  gleam  of  prosperity  during  adversity. 

"  By  this  bliTtk  of  fair  weather  in  such  a  storme  of 
formiu  assaults,  things  were  again  somewhat  changed, 
and  the  Bruciaus  encouraged." — Bum«:  Hist.  Doug., 
p,  G9. 

IIL  Abnormally  (always  in  the  plural. 
blink.*!) :  Boughs  of  trees  used  to  barricade  a 
path  in  a  forest  along  which  deer  are  expected 
to  pass.    (Crabb.)    [Comp.  Blencher.] 

B.  As  adjective:  Blinking.    [Blink-eyed.] 

blink-beer,  s.      Beer    kept  unbroached 

until  it  is  sharp. 


blink-eyed,  a.     HaN-ing  winking  eyes. 
■' .    .    .    the  foolish  hlink-eved  hoje."  —  Gatcoifn4 : 
Bsurbes. 

blink'-ard,  s.     [Eng.  blink  ;  and  suS*.  -ard.] 

1.  Lit.  :  He  who  willingly,  or  from  his  eyes 
being  weak,  "  blinks,"  i.e.,  winks. 

"  Brayneless  blgnkirds  that  blowe  at  the  cole." 

SkeUon  :  Tlie  Crown  (tf  Laurel,    {TreneK) 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  One  who  wilfully  or  inadvertently  fails 
to  take  notice  of  something  presented  to  his 
\iew. 

'■  Or  was  there  something  of  Intended  satire :  is  the 
'  ssor  and  seer  not  i^uite  the  bl'    '  -    ■>---—---'- 
—Carlyle  :  Sartor  Retartus. 

(2)  Anything  the  light  of  which  is  feeble 
and  twinkling. 

"  In  some  parts  we  see  many  glorious  and  eminent 
stars,  in  others  few  of  any  remarkable  greatness,  and 
in  some  none  but  bUtikardt  and  obscure  on^^."— Bake- 
in>r 

blinked,  *  blincked,  pa.  par.  k  a.   [Blink* 

v.t.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  See  the  verb. 

B.  As  particijiial  adjective  : 
L  Dimmed. 

"...  and  keepe  continuall  spy 
UfKtn  her  with  his  other  blincked  eye. ' 

Spenser :  F.  Q.,  ut  Is.  f. 

2.  Evaded. 

bUnk'-er,  s.    [Eng.  blink;  -er.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  singular  : 

(1)  In  contempt :  One  who  winks  at  the  sight 
of  dangers  which  he  cannot  avert.    (Scotch.) 

"  There,  seize  the  blinkers/" 

Burns :  Scotch  Drink. 

(2)  A  person  who  is  blind  of  one  eye. 
(Jamieson. ) 

2.  In  the  plural : 

(1)  Literally:  In  the  sense  given  under  II, 
Saddlery  (q.v.). 

"On  being  pressed  by  her  friends  some  time  after  th« 
Restoration  to  go  to  court,  '  By  no  means.'  said  she, 
'unless  I  maybe  allowed  to  v/e&r  blinkers.'"— Gilpin  : 
Tour  to  the  Lakes,  voL  iL.  p.  IM. 

(2)  Fig.  :  A  device  to  prevent  mental  vision. 

"...  nor  bigots  who  but  one  way  see. 
Through  blinkers  of  authority. 

Green :  Tlte  Grotto. 

II.  Saddlery :  Prolongations  of  a  horse's 
bridle  on  either  side,  intended  to  prevent  his 
seeing  to  the  right  and  left  or  behind,  and  thus 
diminish  the  likelihood  of  his  shying  at  ima- 
ginar>'  danger  or  asserting  his  independence. 
Called  also  blinders  and  blinds.     [I.] 

bllAk'-iiig,  *  bleiUc'-£]ag,  pr.  par.  &  a. 
[Blink.] 

A.  &  B.  .4s  pr.  par.  and  particip.  cu^.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  Who  by  a  blinking  lamp  consume  the  uighL" 

Coffon.'  epigram.. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  winking. 

"  The  amorous  hlenking 
Of  fair  Ureseide." 
Chaucer:  The  Complaint  of  Cre»eide. 

*  blinking  -  chickweed,     blinking 

Chickweed,  ^".       A  plant,  Montia  fontana. 
(Prior.)    [Blinks.] 

blinks,  s.  [Blink,  s.]  ■Water-chickweed(iVo7i- 
tia  fontana),  and  the  book-name  of  the  genus 
to  which  it  belongs,  from  "  its  half-closed 
little  white  flowers,  peering  from  the  axils  of 
the  upper  leaves  as  if  afraid  of  the  light.** 
(Prior.) 

*  blinne,  v.i.  k  t.    [Blin.] 

*  blirt,    v.i.      [Probably    onomatopoeic]     To 

make  a  noise  in  weeping,  to  cry.     [Scotch.) 

"  lit  gar  you  blirt  with  both  your  een." 

S.  Proe.,  Kelly,  p.  39T.    {Jamieson.) 

*  blirt'-ie,  o.  [tYom  Scotch  blirt  =  a  burst  of 
wind  and  rain.] 

Lit.:  Gusty  with  A\ind  and  rain. 

"  O  !  po-.irtith  is  a  wintry  day. 
Cheerless,  blirtie,  cauld.  au'  blae." 

Tannahill:  Poems.p.  19.    (JamUson.) 

*  blisch-en,  v.i,    [Blltsh,  r.j 

bliss,  •  blisse,  '  blesse. '  blis,  •  blysse, 
blyss, '  blys,  '  blisce.i.    [AS.  hUs,  hlyt 

=  bliss,  joy,  gladness,   exultation,  pleasure. 

From  6fi(;i«=  joyful.]    [Blithe.] 
L  Happiness  of  the  highest  kind,  unalloyed 

felicity.    Used— 
1.  Of  heavenly  ft-licity  en.ioyed  by  angels  or 

ransomed  human  spirits.     [Blissed.] 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ;   mnte,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fall ;  try,  S^lan.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


blisse— blithe 


601 


"And  Mew  &lle  the  blessed  into  tbe  btUte  of  [NU»di«.' 
LanffL  :  Piert  Plowman  Vitlon,  IL  SOS. 
"  That  i(  the  happle  aoules.  which  doe  possesse 
Tb'  Elysiau  6eldj  and  live  lu  lutlQg  bleat." 

S[xr7uer:  P  <i .  IV.  t.  23. 
"...  and  aDt«(Ut«  the  &(tu  above."— Pope;  Odton 
at.  Ceciti'ti  Day.  1123. 

2.  Less  forcibly :  Of  earthly  felicity  enjoyed 
In  eertaiQ  circumstances. 

(1)  By  man. 

"  /Sliu  it  the  same  la  sabject  or  In  kin^.~ 

i'vpc .-  E$taif  onMatv,  It.  5a. 

(2)  By  the  inferior  animals. 

"  He  leajit  about^  and  oft  did  kiss 
Uis  iiuut«r'B  hiuids  iu  sign  o(  bliss.'' 

WorUsworth :  Blind  Bighland  Boy. 

n.  Glory. 

"And  king  of  btiue  in  come  sal  he, 
Wha  es  be  the  king  of  bleu«  that  lasef 
Lauerd  of  mightea  es  kinge  of  bluse  " 
Met.  Eng.  Pmlt^{\iet.  13',X)|.  P».  xxiiL  (xxiv,)9,10. 

^  Formerly  it  was  at  times  used  iu  the 
plural. 

"  Tber  may  no  man  have  parfyt  blU$et  tno." 

Chaucer:  C.  T"..  9.511 

Tf  Obvious  compound,  bliss-producing. 

•blissedXpret.  hiist :  pa. par.  hlissed,blist).v.t. 
[From  A.S.  blissiaii  (i.)  =  to  rejoice  ((.),  to 
make  to  rejoice  (not  the  same  as  bletsian  =  to 
bless.]    (Bless.J 

1.  To  fill  with  bliss,  to  make  happy. 

2.  To  bless. 

".  .  ,  and  how  the  ground  he  klst 
Wherein  it  written  waa.  and  huw  himselfe  he  blisr  " 
Spemer:  P  Q.,  IV.  vil  i6. 

3.  To  wave  to  and  fro.  [Bless  (I),  II.] 
(Lawson:  Secret  of  Angling,  1Q^2.)  (HalUwell: 
Cont.  to  Lexicog.) 

•  blisse  (2).  v.t.  [Bless  (2).]  To  wound. 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  VI.  viii.  13.) 

•  blis'-sed,  *  blys'-syd,  ;«.  par.  &  a. 
[Blessed.] 

"fl'vMVt'.  hevenly ;  BetUuM. 
Bleasyd.  erthely:  Benedictut.  fttiz." 

Prompt.  Pare. 

•  bUs'-sed-l^,  adv.    [Blessedly.] 

"blls-sen.  v.t.  [From  Dut  bleschen  =  to 
quench.  J    To  lessen. 

"  For  to  blissen  swilo  sinnes  same." 

Story  of  Oetu  ±  Exod.,  533. 

bUSS'-fol,  •  blis'-f&l,  a.     [Eng.  bliss;  -fuh] 

1.  0/ persons: 

(1)  Full  of  bliss,  as  happy  as  it  is  conceiva- 
ble that  one  could  be,  or  at  least  very  happy. 

(2)  Causing  bliss. 

"  That  bar  that  blUful  barne  .  .  ." 

Lanijl.  Piert  floirman  VUUm,  il.  S. 

2.  Of  times:  During  which  bliss  has  been 


felt. 


0  peacefxil  shalt  thou  end  thy  blinfut  days 
od  steal  thyself  from  life  by  slow  decays."' 


3.  Of  places :  Characterised  by  the  presence 
of  bliss. 

(a)  Centrally :  Characterised  by  bliss  of  any 
kind. 

••  First  in  the  fields  I  try  the  silvan  strains. 
Nor  blush  to  Bt>ort  in  WiudMr's  blissful  plains." 
Pope:  Paslorals;  Spring. 

(b)  Spec. :  Characterised  by  heavenly  bliss. 

"  But  none  shall  gain  the  blissful  place." 
Covfper:  Olrtey  ilymnt ;  A  Uinng  and  adeadfaUK 

4.  Of  things: 

"  If  Love's  sweet  music,  and  his  b!is>iful  cheer. 
cer  touch'd  your  ht-arts.  or  mollify  d  your  ear." 
Drayton :  Th«  OtcL 

%  Blissful  vision  :  [Beatific  Vision.] 

"The  two  saddest  iniirwllentj  In  hell,  are  depriva- 
Won  of  the  blissful  visluii,  and  confuaiou  of  face."— 
Hammond. 

•  bllss-ftil-head,     •  blys-ftil-bede.    5. 

[Ehj,',    bliss/nl;  -}iead.]     The  state  of  being  in 
bliss. 

"Endelas  blytfxtth»d«  In  alle  thj-ng."-flampof<r: 
Pricka  (if  Consc .  1. 9J6. 

bUss'-fol-lj^,  (ulv.     [Eng.  blissful;  -ly.]    In  a 
blissful  manner,  ver>*  happily,  felicitously. 
■■  Dut  the  death  of  Christians  Is  nothing  else  but  a 

commyng  of  Christ,  to  lyve  a  great  deal^  more  bliss- 
ruUy.  — Udal:  Tnns.  a  4. 

*»?,8a':fiil-n68«»*bU8-rul-ne88o,5.  [Eng. 
hUssjul :  -ness.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
blissful.  * 

1.  Of  beings  or  persons :  The  stat*  or  qualitv 
of  being  blissful ;  intense  happiness,  iovfnl- 
ness.  '' 

S^'^*  m/1'^''***'*  «' '^'"tttlng  any  aM«Mlon  to  hU 

^n«ct  blUtfalnru.  —Barrow,  vol.  1.  .S'^r.  «. 

?.  Of  times,  yUtcts,  or  things:  The  quality  of 


being  characterised  by  the  presence  of  bliss, 
or  of  imparting  bliss. 

•  blissien,  v.t.    [Bless,  v.]    (Stratmann.) 

"To  blisrien  mire  dughetbe." — Layaman,  19,04L 

•  blis-Slng,  s.  [Blessiko.]  {Metrical  Eng. 
Psalter,  before  A.D.  1300,  Psalm  xxiii.  5.) 

t  bUss'-less,  a.     [Eng.  bliss ;  -less.}    Without 

bliss. 

"...  my  blissless  lot' —Sydney :  Arcadia. 

•  blis'-som,  v.i.  [O.  Icel.  blcEsma  =  to  be 
viaris  api-cUns,  from  blcer  =  a,  ram.]  To  be 
lustful,  to  be  lascivious.     (Coles.) 

•  blist,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Blisse.] 

blis'-ter,  '  blis-tre,  s.  &  a.  [Prom  O.  Dut. 
bliiister  =  blister.  In  Sw.  bl&sa  =  a  bladder, 
a  blister,  from  blasa ;  Icel.  blisa  =  to  blow. 
Skeat  considers  blister  practically  a  diminu- 
tive of  the  word  blast,  in  the  sense  of  swelling 
or  blowing  up.  To  a  certain  extent  cognate 
also  with  Sw.  bl<ul4ra;  Dan.  blcere;  Dut. 
blaar,  aU=^  blister;  and    with    Eug.   bladder 

(q-v.)-] 

A,  As  substantive ; 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally.  (Borrowed  from  the  medical  and 
p?iartnac€Utical  uses  of  the  ivord) : 

(1)  A  vesication  on  the  human  body  or  on 
the  body  of  an  animaL     [II.  1.] 

"  In  this  stat*  she  gallops,  night  by  night. 
O'er  ladies'  lips,  who  siriugbt  on  kt&ses  dream. 
Which  oft  the  angry  Mab  with  blitters  plagues, 
Because  their  breaths  with  sweetmeat^  taiuted  are." 

Shafcesp.  :  Rom.  *  Jul.  i.  1. 
"I  found  a  greatft^urer drawn  bythegarlick.  but  h.id 

It  cut.  which  run  a  good  deal  of  water,  but  filled  again 

by  next  night"— rt^mp/c; 

(2)  An  appliance  for  producing  it.     [II.  2.] 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  resembling  a  vesication 
on  a  pliint.  on  a  painted  surface,  on  irou,  or 
anything  else.    [II.  3.] 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Med. :  A  vesication  produced  upon  the 
skin  by  an  external  irritating  application,  or 
by  the  friction  of  something  hard.  But  the 
special  use  of  the  term  is  for  a  vesication  pro- 
duced intentionally  for  medical  purj)Oses  by 
theapplicationofa&?us(?r-;)?«5fer,  of  which  the 
virtue  consists  in  the  powdered  "Spanish"  or 
"  blister  "  flies  scattered  over  the  surface  [2J. 
Wlien  this  is  first  placed  upon  the  skin  there 
arises  a  sense  of  tingling  and  heat,  followed 
by  redness  and  pain,  after  which  the  cuticle 
rises  into  a  vesicle  or  bladder  filled  with  a 
watery  fluid  like  the  serum  of  the  blood.  On 
the  puncturing  of  the  bladder  this  at  once 
escajies.  In  a  few  days  the  destroyed  cuticle 
has  its  place  supplied  by  new  skin.  Such 
blisters  by  attracting  blood  to  them  tend  to 
withdraw  it  from  morbidly  gorged  internal 
organs  in  a  state  of  inflammation,  besides 
seiting  up  a  second  morbid  action  of  which 
the  tendency  is  to  counterwork  tlie  first,  with 
great  relief  to  the  system.  [Bleb,  Pemphigus, 
Vesication.] 

2.  Pharm.  :  A  vesicatory  designed  to  act 
upon  the  skin.  It  is  generally  made  of  the 
Sjianish  or  blister-fly  [Blister-fly)  powdered, 
mixed  with  lard  and  wax  ;  the  whole  spread 
upnn  leather.  It  is  commonly  applied  to  the 
skin  of  the  patient  for  ten  or  twelve  hours. 

3.  Bot. :  A  morbid  swelling  like  a  vesication 
in  a  leaf,  produced  by  the  puncture  or  excava- 
tion of  insects,  or  by  any  other  cause. 


B.  As  fuljective  :  Producing  vesications  on 
the  skin,  as  Blister-beetle  (q. v.). 

blister-beetle,  s.    The  same  as  Blister- 

FLV(q    V    ), 

blister-fly,  s.  Tlie  name  for  any  "flv," 
using  that  term  in  its  widest  sense  to  desL;;uiite 
any  flying  insect.  The  more  common  blister- 
flii;s  are  beetles,  and  they  are  in  consequence 
s<imetimes  called  blister-beetles.  That  most 
frequently  employed  by  medical  men  for  raising 
blisters  on  the  skin  is  the  Lytta  vesiaitoria, 
formerly  called  Cantharis  vesicatorius.  It 
feeds  on  the  ash.  It  is  indigenous  in  the 
South  of  Europe,  and  being  among  other 
places  imported  from  Spain,  is  often  cjuled  the 
Spanish-fly.  (  Blister-beetle,  Cantharis, 
L\~rrA,  .Spanish-klv.] 

blister-plaster,  s.  A  plaster  medically 
prescribed  to  blister  the  skiu.  [Blister,  H. 
2,  Pharm.] 


blister-steel,  s. 

Iron-working :  Steel  of  blistered  appearanot 
formed  by  roasting  bar-Iron  in  contact  with 
carbon  in  a  cementing  furnace.  Two  subse- 
quent processes  convert  it  into  shear-sUel  and 
ca5^«(^«i(q.v.). 

blis'-ter,  v.i.  &  t.    [From  blister,  s.  (q.T.).] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  rise  in  vesications. 

•'  If  I  prove  honeymouth.  let  my  tongue  btistgr. 
And  never  to  my  red-look'd  anger  be 
The  trumpet  any  more." 

Shakesp.  :  Winl.  TaU.  iL  & 

B.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  To  raise  vesications  on  the  skin,  unin 
tentionally,  by  burning  ;  designedly,  for  medi- 
cal purposes  ;  or  in  any  other  way." 

*'  I  blistered  the  legs  and  thighs,  but  was  too  late ;  b» 
died  huwliiig."— K'Meman. 

(2)  To  raise  small  swellings  like  vesications 
on  a  plant. 

"...  that  DO  part  of  them  fgraffes)  t>e  seene  either 
scorched  drie  with  the  aunne.  or  cicatrized  \&s  it  were) 
and  blistered  "SoUand :  Plinie.  bk.  xviL,  ch.  14. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  injure,  as  the  reputation,  &c.  ; 
to  annoy,  irritate  the  temper,  as  a  blister  acts 
on  the  skin. 

"  Look,  here  comes  oue  :  a  gentlewoman  of  min«^ 
Who,  falling  in  the  flaws  of  her  own  youth, 
Hath  blisier'd  her  rejiort  " 

Shakesp.  :  Meat  for  Meat.,  iL  S. 
IL  Technically  : 

1.  Med.  (fr  Phar. :  To  produce  vesications  oc 
the  skin  by  means  of  a  blister- plaster,  or  in 
any  similar  way.    [Blister,  s.,  A.  II.] 

2.  Bot.     [Blistered.    See  also  I.,  1.  (2).] 
blis'-tered,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Blister,  v.t.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

n.  Bot. :  Having  the  surface  raised,  so  as  to 
resemble  the  elevations  on  the  blistered  ikic 
of  an  animal. 

blis'-ter-lftg,  pr.  par.,  a..  &  5.     [Blister,  v.] 
A,  &  B.  j4s  present  participle  ±  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive  :  The  act  of  raising  vesi- 
cations on  the  skin  ;  the  state  of  having  them 
raised  upon  one's  skin. 

"  Blistering,  cupping,  bleeding  are  seldom  of  use  but 
to  the  idle  and  intemperate." — Spectator,  Xo.  195. 

blis'-ter-WOrt,  s.  [Eng.  6/ is^^r;  wort.]  A 
plant^the  Celer>* -leaved  Crowfoot  (Ranur^ 
cxilus  scdercUus).    (Lyte.) 

t  blis'-ter-y,  a.  [Eng.  blister ;  -y.]  All  covered 
with  blisters.    (IVebster.) 

blite,  s.    [Blitum.]   a  name  for  various  plant*. 

1.  Amarnnthus  blitum. 

2.  The  Good  King  Henry  (Chenopodium 
Bonus  Henricus.)    (Prior.) 

3.  Various  species  of  Atriplex  and  other 
Chenopodiacefe.     (Britten  £  Holland.) 

^  (a)  Sea-blite :  An  English  name  for  plants 
of  the  genus  Suoeda. 

(b)  Stratvberry  Blite :  The  English  name  for 
plants  of  the  genus  Blitum.     [Blitum.] 

blithe.  •  blytbe.  •  blitb.  •  blyth.  a.  [A.S. 

hUdhe  =  (1)  joyful.  (2)  single,  simple,  kind,  (3) 
lu.\urious,  Li-scivious  ;  Icel.  blidhr ;  Sw.  hlid  = 
mild,  propitious  ;  Dan.  blid  =  cheerful,  gay  ; 
Dut.  blij.  blyd,  blyde  =  joyful,  cheerful  ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  b?idfti  =  glad;  Moeso-Goth.  Meif/u  = 
merciful,  kind.) 

1.  Of  persons,  or.  indeed,  of  any  sentient 
being:  Gay,  cheerful, joyous,  merry,  mirthful. 

(o)  Of  the  human  countenance. 

"We  have  always  one  eye  fixed  upon  the  counten- 
ance of  our  enemies  :  and,  according  to  the  blirke  or 
heavy  aaiiect  thereof,  our  other  eye  sheweth  soma 
other  suitable  token  either  of  dislike  «t  approbation," 
—Uooker:  £ccl.  PoL.  bk.  iv..  ch.  It,.  (2. 

(6)  Of  man's  thoughts,  feelings,  or  demeanour. 
"  Stole  In  among  the  mornings  blither  thouptita," 
H'ordsvortJt :  Sxeurtion,  bk.  t. 

(c)  Oftfie  lotcer  animals  : 

"  To  whom  the  wily  adder.  btUhf  and  sUd  ; 
Empreas  •  the  way  is  ready,  and  not  loiig."* 

JftUon .   P.  i.7bk  ix. 

2.  Of  things:  Exciting,  attended  by,  or  asso- 
ciat^d  with  gaiety,  cheerfulness,  joy.or  mirth. 

"  And  the  New-year  blithe  and  bold,  my  friend." 
Tennyson:  The  Death  af  the  Old  year. 

%  An  old  poet  uses  it  for  the  adverb  blithely 
"  Thau  doth  the  nyghtyng7Ue  hir  mjxbt. 
To  make  noyse.  and  syniren  blvthe."^ 

The  Romaunt  of  the  Rom. 


bCil.  b^;  p^t.  J  6^1;  cat.  9011.  oboms, 
-olan,  -tian  =  sbon.     -tlon,  -slon  =  sbun 


9liln,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =1 
tion,  -slon=^zhun.      -tlous,  -^sious.  -clous  =  shu8.     -ble,  -tre.  Aa  =h^U  ter. 


602 


bUtho— block 


•  blithe,  *  blythe  (O.  Scotch),  "  bli-tben. 

*  biy-then  {6.  Ku<j.),  v.t  [Compare  A.S. 
hlithsian  =  to  be  blithe  or  glad  ;  from  A.S. 
hiidhf.}  [Blithe,]  To  gladden.  {Prornpi.Parv.) 

•  blithe' fijl,  o.  [Eng.  hUtU ;  ful(l).)  Full 
of  g.tictv  :    gay,  spriglitly,   mirthful,  joyous. 

bHthe-ly,    'blith'-lsr,   •  blithe  -  like, 

*  blithe-liche,  adv.  [Eng.  hlithe ;  -Uj  In 
A.S.  hlidheUce.]  In  a  blithe  manner;  gaily, 
cheerfully.    [Bleylv.] 

"And  he  here  bitagteu  bUfhelike." 

Slvri/  nf  Oeit.  *  JEcoA,  \,424. 

•  blithe-meat,  * blyth'-meat,  s.    (Eng. & 

Scotch  blithe,  andT?wu(.]    The  meat  distributed 
among  those  who  are  present  at  the  birth  of  a 
child,  or  among  the  rest  of  tlie  family. 
"Triformls  Howdle  did  her  skill 
For  tli«  Oljfth-rtuat  exerL" 

Taylor :  S.  PQeint,  p.  37.    (Jamttion,) 

*blithen.  •  blythyn,  v.t.  [Blithe]  To 
chter,  to  make  happy.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

blithe'  -  ness,     *  bUth'  -  ness,      *  blxth'- 

nesse.  s.  [A.S.  blidhnes]  The  quality  of 
biiii^  hlitlio  ;  gaiety,  cheerfulness,  sprigfitli- 
iiess,  joyousuL'SS.    (Digby :  On  the  Soul,  ch.  iii.) 

btithe  -some,  t  blith  -some,  a.  [Eng. 
blithi;;  -sume.] 

1.  0/ persons :  Somewhat  blithe ;  to  a  certain 
extent  cheerful  or  gay. 

2.  Of  things:  Inspiring  cheerfulnesa. 

"  Ou  bUChtcnns  frulica  bent,  tlie  yoti  thfiil  swains. ** 
Thonuon  :  irinter,  760. 

bUthe'-Some-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  blithesome ;  -ly.] 
In  a  blithesunie  manner;  cheerfully,  gaily. 

blithe '-some-ness,    t  blith'-sdme-ness. 

s.'  [Eiig.  hlithemnw;  -)u\is4  The  quality  of 
being  blithesome.    (Johnson.) 

bli'-tum,  s.  [In  Fr.  blette;  Prov.  hleda;  Sp. 
blcdo;  Ital.  blito ;  Mod.  Lat.  bUttim;  Gr.  fiXi-rov 
(bliton),  ^Atjtoc  (bl^on)  =  .strawberry  blite,  or 
amarant  blite.  Compare  also  Ger.  blntkraut. 
(Blite.J 

Bat.  StrawT>erry  Blite:  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  oiderChenopndiaceEe(Cheno- 
pods),  The  heads  of  the  several  species,  when 
ripe,  resemble  wood-strawberries  in  colour  and 
appejtrance.  They  are  succulent,  and  were  for- 
merly used  by  cooks  for  colouring  puddings. 
Locality,  Southern  Europe. 

*blive.  ndi\  [Belive.]  Quickly.  {Sj)enser: 
F.  v.,  II.  iii.  18.) 

bliz'-zard,  5.  [Prob.  onomatopoeic,  influenced 
perhaps  by  hla:it.\ 

1,  A  storm  (snowand  wind)  which  man  can- 
not resist  away  from  shelter,  which  destroys 
herds  uf  tMttle,  blocks  railways,  and  generally 
paralyzes  life  on  the  prairies  and  on  the  plains 
of  the  United  folates. 

2.  A  poser,  a  settler.  (Bartlett,  In  his 
Dictiotiary  0/  Ameriainisms,  says  that  this  is 
not  known  m  the  Eastern  States. 

"A  gentleman  at  diciuer  asked  me  for  a  toast ,'  and 
Buppusiii);  he  ineaut  to  tiuve  some  f  ua  at  my  ex^nse, 
I  cuucltided  to  go  abe^d  and  give  him  and  liis  tikea  a 
i/ium'd."—CrockeU:  Tour  iJOmn  Sast,    (Bartlelt.i 

•bid,  a.  [A.  S.  hJeo;  N.  Fris.  bla ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
btao.]  Blue,  livid,  pale.  [Blae.  Bla.]  (Story 
q/Gen.  <&  Ex')d.,  637.) 

blo  erye,  bio  erthe,  s.  White  clay, 
potters  earth.     (I'rompt.  Purv.) 

•  bleached,  a.  [Blotched.]  Spotted,  varie- 
gated. 

"Those  leaves  whose  middles  are  variegated  with 
yellow  or  white  in  sjKita.  are  called  butach^d." — 
Croker :  CompL  Dice. 

•  bloat  fl),  *bl6te,  a.  [Perhaps  the  same 
word  as  bloal  (2),  a. ;  perhaps  frum  A.S.  blcei 
=  pale,  livid  (see  def.  1.  Sense  2  may  be  from 
IceL  biaiitr  Ji^kr  =  soft  fish,  i.e.  fresh  as  op- 
posed to  dried  fish  ;  Sw.  blot  fisk  =  soaked 
hsh.  But,  according  to  Dr.  Murray,  actual 
evidence  of  connection  is  wanting.] 

1.  Soft  with  moisture  (?),  livid,  pale  {?). 
(EaHy  Eng.  AUit.  Poems  in  N.E.D.) 

2.  Smoked,  cured,  or  dried  by  smoking: 
only  in  the  expression  bloat  herring. 

'■  Like  so  many  bltMtt  hrrrinffg  newly  taken  out  of 
the  ciuamey.  —B^nJ^nton:  JU<i*^ue  of  Awjure*. 


•  bloat  (2),  '  blOUt.  •  blowte.  a.    [Probably 

from  Icel.  blautr  =  soft,  Sw.  bl<ji  —  soft,  yield- 
ing, pulpy.  In  sense  2  possibly  intluenced  by 
blow,  v.] 

1.  (Of  the  fonns  blmtt,  blowte):  Flabby; 
putted,  swollen.    (N.E.D.) 

2.  (Of  the  form  bloat):  Puffed  with  intem- 
perance or  self-indulgence. 

•■  The  Noat  king ." 

Shakesp.  :  Bamiet,  ill.  1 

•  bloat  {!),  V.t.  &  i,     [Bloat  (1),  a.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  cure  (as  herrings)  by  placing 
thoni  in  dry  salt,  and  then  smoking  them  over 
a  tire  of  uak-chips  for  a  longer  or  shorter 
period,  according  to  the  time  it  is  intended  to 
keep  tiieiu. 

■■  I  have  more  smoke  in  my  muuth  than  would  6*o(« 
a  huuilrwl  hcrriuBS.  "— a.  ^  Flet. :  Jal.  Prin..  ii. 

II  It  occurs  most  freiiuently  in  the  past  par- 
ticiple or  as  a  jiai  ticipial  adjeuLive.  [Bloated.] 
a,  Intrans.  :  To  become  dry  iu  smoke. 

•  bloat  C2),  *  blote  (2),  v.t.  &  i.   [Bloat  (2),  o.] 

A.  Tiyinsittve  : 

1.  Lit.:  To  inflate  with  wind,  to  cause  to 
swell,  to  make  turgid. 

"Uf  epiapastics,  tlitre  are  some  winch  .  .  .  swell  and 
bloat  tlie  akAu.'—C/iajHbert'  Cyclup.  (ed.  i;2;),  b.v. 
KpispasiicS. 

2.  Fig. :  To  puff  up  as  with  unwonted  com- 
mendation ;  to  render  conceited. 

"  Then  diiiiin  not,  but  indultre  his  rude  essays, 
Eucoura^e  lilm,  and  bloat  him  up  witb  ('raise, 
That  he  may  ^«t  wore  bulk  before  tie  dtt;s." 

ifrytien  :  Protui/uc  to  Circ«. 

H.  Intrans. :  To  swell ;  to  grow  turgid. 

"  If  a  person  of  a  flmi  constitution  l>eiiina  io  blote, 
from  heiiiji  warm  grows  cold,  hu  fibiea  giow  weiUL."— 
ArbuUmot, 

bl6at'-ed  (1),  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Bloat  0).  ^'1 
Cured  (as  herrings)  in  the  manner  described 
under  bloat  (1),  v. 

"  Bloated  lish  .  .  .  are  those  wliich  are  half-dried.' 

bloat'-ed  [2),  pa.  par.  &  a.  [From  bloat  (2),  v. 
(4.V.).] 

A.  As  past  particii'le :  In  senses  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  the  verb. 
S.  As  adjective : 

1.  Turgid,  swollen,  puffed  up. 

,    ^  "  .\u  Mvergorg*d 

And  bloated  ^piiier." 

Cowp€r :  Teuk,  bk.  v, 

2.  Pampered, 

"  oil,  there  ts  sweetness  In  the  mountain  air. 
And  life,  that  bloats  Ease  can  never  hope  to  shrire." 
Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  t  30. 

3.  Inflated  with  praise  or  with  pride. 

"  strange,  th.it  such  folly,  as  lifts  bloated  man 
To  eminence  fit  only  for  a  god." 

Cowper :  Task,  bk.  v. 

bloat'-ed- neSS,  ».  [Eng.  Hooted  (2) ;  and 
suffix  -ne.^5.]  The  quality  of  being  blnated  ;  a 
swelling  of  the  cherks,  the  stomach,  &c.,  from 
intemperate  indulgence  in  the  appetites,  from 
disease,  or  other  causes. 

"■  Lassitude,  liizlne-ii,  bloatedness,  and  ecorhutlcal 
spots,  are  symptoms  of  weak  (ihTea."—Aibutliuot. 

bl6at'-er,  s.  [From  bloat  (1),  v.  (q.v.),  andt^uff. 
'Cr,]  A  dried  herring  ;  a  herring  prepared  by 
being  cured  in  smoke.  Yarmouth  is  often 
prefixed  to  the  word  bloater,  that  seaport 
being  the  greatest  seat  of  this  industry  in 
England, 

bloaf-ing  fl),  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Bloat  (1),  v.] 

As  mbst. :  The  act  of  curing  herrings. 

*'  For  herring  In  the  sea  are  larsre  and  full. 
Bat  sbriuk  in  blmtting.  and  together  pull." 

Sylvester:  Tobacco  Battered,  p.  lOL 

bloat'-ing  (2),  pr.  par.  &  a,    [Bloat  (2),  v.] 
blob,  blab.  s.     [Bleb.]    (Chiefly  5co(«/i.) 

1.  Anything  tumiiL    Spec.~ 

(1)  A  small  globe  or  bubble  of  any  kind,  as 
a  soap  bubble. 

"  Oif  thay  be  handillit,  they  melt  away  like  ane  blob 
of  v,nter."~BelUnU :  Deter.  Alb.,  ch.  U. 

(2)  A  blister,  or  that  rising  of  the  skin  which 
Is  the  affect  of  a  blister  or  of  a  stroke. 

"Brukla,  bylla.  hlahbis,  and  bliaterls." 

RoiU  :  Curs  til.  Compt..  jn  ZSO. 

(3)  A  plant,  the  Marsh  Marigold  (Caltha 
valMslris),  or  the  Yellow  Water-lily  (Nupiuir 
lutea).     (BritUn  £  HolUind.) 

(4)  A  large  gooseberry- ;  so  called  from  its 
globular  form,  or  from  the  softness  of  its  skin. 

2.  A  circular  spot ;  a  spot,  a  blot,  as  a 
"  blob  of  ink,"     (Jamieson.) 


blob-lipped*  a.    The  same  as  Blobbeb- 

LIPPED  ('i-v.).     (Johnson.) 

blob-ber, "  bl6b-er. '  blub-er,  '  blob- 
ure,  •  blo-byr,  s.    [Blubbek,  Blkb.] 
1.  A  bubble. 

"  Btober  apou  water  (or  babble).  bovttmtM.''—PaUffr. 
•  2.  A  medusa  (?). 


blobber-lip.  blobberlip,  s. 

a  thick,  blubliery  lip. 


Having 


"  Tliey  make  a  wit  of  their  insipid  friend. 
"  His  blofibin^Upi  and  bfetlelToWB  coinniend." 

Dryden.   yiititfim',  sat.  iU. 

blobber-lipped,   blobberllpped,  a. 

Ilaviug  tumid  lips  ;  thick-hpped.     Used  — 

1.  0/ man  or  the  higher  animals. 

"Hia  person  deformed   to  the  highest  degree  .  flat- 
nosed  and  bhjbberlipped.''~L' Estrange. 

2.  Of  shells. 


"blob'-bit.  particip.  a.     [From  blob,  s.  (q.v.).J 
Blotted  ;  blurred. 

"...  eongrnit  and  not  raalt  [erased],  na  blobbit  of 
suspect  placia."— .^c^J  Jil  /.,  1429.  C  12tl.  edit  1666, 
c.  113.    iJatniesoiui 

*  blob'-tale,  s.    [From  blnb.  a  comiption  of 
blab,  v.,  and  Eng.  tale.]    A  tell-tale  ;  a  blab. 

"These  btiibtnl^i  could  find  no  other  news  to  keep 
their  twnguM  In  motion. "—if w.  Uacket :  Lift  of  Abo. 
WiUiana.  pt.  ii..  p.  6T. 


*  blo'-bure,  •  blo-byr.  5.    [B^obber.] 

bloc,  s.      [Fr.   bloc  =  a  block,    lump,    .    .    .] 
[Block,  s.] 

f  En  bloc.  [Fr,]  In  lump,  altogether,  ia 
mass  ;  without  separating  one  from  another. 

"  Mr.  Dodson  strongly  diasiuuied  the  House  from 
acceptini;  the  lecotnzuendatlona  en  bloc' —  Timet, 
March  2S,  1S76. 

block.   '*  blok  (Eng.),   block,    "  blocke, 

^  blok,  *  bloik  (Scotch),  s.  k  a.  [In  Sw.  & 
Ger.  block  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bloch ;  Dan.  &  Dut.  blok  ; 
Icel.  blegdhr ;  Flem.  bloc;  Pol.  kloc;  Russ. 
pJakha  ;  Wei.  ploc,  plocian,  plocyn,  plocynan  = 
a  block,  a  plug  ;  Gael.  pluc  =  a.  lump,  a  bump, 
a  jumble  of  a  sea ;  ploc  =  any  round  mass,  a 
junk  of  a  stick,  a  potatn-niasher,  a  large  clod, 
a  very  large  head ;  Ir.  ploc  =  a  plug,  a  bung. 
Cognate  with  break  and  plug  (qv.).] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Gen. :  A  massive  body  with  an  extended 
surface,  whether  in  its  natural  state  or  artifi- 
cially smoothed  on  one  or  more  sides. 

".  .  .  violently  career'd  round  into  our  own  placid 
watery  vista  a  huge  charb-iug  block  of  wat*re. '— Z)« 
Quincey :  Workt,  3nd  ed.,  i.  103. 

(2)  Spec.  :  A  thick  piece  of  timber,  iron,  or 
other  material  more  or  less  shaped  by  ait ;  as— 

fa)  The  massive  piece  of  wood  on  which 
criminals  were  formerly  mutilated  or  be- 
headed 

*'  Slave ;  to  the  block  /—or  I,  or  they. 
Shall  face  the  judgment-se.tt  this  day ! '  ■ 

Scott :  /iokeby.  vl  tL 

(b)  Squared  timber,  as  for  shipbuilding. 

"  '  Thus.'  said  he.  *  will  we  build  this  ship ; 
Lay  square  the  MorAiupon  the  slip.'" 

LonrjfeUow:  The  Building  of  the  Ship. 

(3)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1.  (q.v.). 

"Though  the  black  is  occasionally  lowered  for  the 
Inspection  of  the  curious,  the  birds  have  not  forsaken 
the  neat.' — Cowper:  A  Tale,  June,  1793. 

(4)  The  wooden  mould  on  which  a  hat  is 
formed,  or  by  meton\'my  the  hat  itself.  [IL, 
5.] 

"  He  wears  his  faith  but  as  the  fashion  of  his  hat ;  it 
ever  cbauyes  witli  the  next  btodi." —Shakttp. :  JIuch 
Ado,  t  1. 

(5)  A  row  of  buildings  connected  together 
wi  t  hout  the  in  term  i  't  ion  of  streets,  open 
spaces,  or  semi-detached  edifices. 

%  Goodrich  and  Porter  consider  this  sense 
American ;  but  it  has  become  naturalised  in 
England. 

"The  new  warehouses  of  the  Pantechuicoii  Bcl^rnve 
Sqit.'ire.  erected  in  detached  blocks,  are  ready  for  sturing 
furniture.  .  .  ."—Times.  Sept  Tth,  IKi.    Advt. 

2.  Figuratively: 
(1)  Of  things: 

(a)  An  obstruction,  a  hindrance,  «n  Impedi- 
ment, or  its  efTeets  ;  as  a  block  on  the  mil- 
way,  in  the  streets,  iu  one  of  the  shafts  of  a 
coal-pit,  Ac. 

"■  .  .  therefore  inflrmity  mnstnotbea  block  to  our 
entertainiiieiit-"— £iini/ijit  ■  P  P..  pt  Ii 


GXe,  fat,  fhxe,  amidst,  what.  f&ll.  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  wh6,  sdn ;  mate,  cftb,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try.  Sj^an.     se.  oe  =:  e.     ey  =  a*     qu  =■  kw. 


block— blockade 


603 


(&)  A  scheme,  a  contrivanf:e  ;  generally  used 
In  a  liad  sense.    {Scotch.) 

"  Rolhiig  lu  mynd  full  luony  cankirrit  btoik." 

Uoug. :   Virgil,  148,  4. 

(c)  A  bargain,  agreement.    {Sootch.) 

"Thla  chrUtlaii  coiijunctluii— abouo  all  conjunc- 
tioiK'ahiiulUtuH  itud  thee  U>(l<-ii.lt!  truelielu  fLi\\eblocke 
we  Imue  with  our  htuthat ." —KoUock :  On  1  Thcu., 
p.  175     (Jamieti-n.i 

(2)  Ofjxrsoiis: 

(a)  A  Ktupid  poraou. 

•■What  t.iiigUfle8a  Worti  were  they  1  would  thevnot 
spujik?'  Sfutk*!»p. :  Richard  ill.,  ilL  7 

(b)  An  obstinate  peraon,  one  impossible  to 
move. 

"All  consfderAtloiiB  united  now  in  urfcing  me  to 
WMt«  ny  more  oi  eithur  rhctvric.tallww,  or  logiCj  upnn 
my  ItiipaAHive  gmiiit*  block  of  a  guardian. '  — y>e 
Quince!/:  Wtfrk»iiudeii.),i).  67. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mech.:    A  pulley,  or  a  system  of  pulleys 
rotating  on  a  pintle  mouuted  in  its  ft^me  or 


ehell  with  its  baud  and  strap.     Tlie  pin  or 

finUe  of  a  block  of  pulleys  is  the  axis  or  axle. 
t  passes  through  tlie  hushing  of  the  sliell  and 
the  coak  of  the  sheave,  and  is  generally  of 
iron.  The  sheave  or  wheel  is  genenUly  of 
lignura-vitje  or  of  iron,  and  has  around  its 
circumference  a  gioove  for  the  rope,  called  tlie 
gorge.  It  has  a  bushing,  called  a  coak,  around 
the  pintle-hole.  The  sp;ice  between  the  sheave 
and  its  block,  tlirough  which  the  roi>e  runs, 
is  called  the  swallow  or  ckaiuicl.  It  answers 
to  the  throat  of  some  other  machines  ;  the 
pass  in  a  rolling-mill.  The  shell,  pulley-frame, 
or  budy  of  the  block  is  made  of  a  tough  wood, 
or  sometimes  of  iron ;  it  has  one  or  two 
grooves,  called  scares,  cut  on  each  end  to  re- 
tain the  strap  which  goes  ai-ound  it.  The 
shtll  is  hollow  inside  to  receive  the  sheave  or 
sheaves,  and  has  a  hole  tlirough  its  centre  to 
receive  the  sheave-piu,  culled  the  pintle;  this 
is  lined  with  bronze  or  gun-metal,  called  a 
hoiiching  or  bushing.  When  the  shell  is  made 
of  one  piece,  it  is  called  a  inortise-hlock  ;  when 
more  than  one  are  employed,  it  is  termed  a 
■made  block.  The  side  plates  of  the  siiell  are 
cheeks.  The  strap,  strop,  iron.-bindiiig,  gram- 
met,  or  cringle,  is  a  loop  of  iron  or  rope, 
encircling  the  block,  and  affords  the  means  of 
fastening  it  in  its  place.  The  hook  of  iron- 
strapped  blocks  is  freiiucntly  made  to  work  in 
a  swivel,  so  that  the  sever.il  parts  of  the  rope 
forming  the  trickle  may  not  liecome  "  foul"  or 
twisted  around  each  otlier.     (Knight.) 

Tliere  are  many  kinds  of  blocks,  as  a  puHcii- 
hlock,  a  fiddle-block,  a  fish-block,  a  fiy-hlock.  a 
heart-block,  a  kook-blwk.  ^Scc.     See  these  words. 

H  Jilock  and  tackle  :  The  block  and  the  rope 
Tove  tlirough  it.  for  hoisting  or  obtaining  a 
purchase.     [Tacklk.  ] 

2.  Sawyers'  ivork :  One  of  the  frames  on 
whieh  an  end  of  a  log  rests  in  a  saw-mill. 

3.  Carp. :  A  square  piece  of  wood  fitted  in 
the  re-enterin>;  angle  formed  by  the  meeting 
edges  of  two  pieces  of  board.  The  blocks  are 
glued  at  the  rear  and  strengtlieu  the  Joint. 
{K  night.) 

4.  iVood-cutting :  A  form  made  of  hard 
wood,  on  which  flgures  are  cut  in  relief  by 
means  of  knives,  chisels,  kc. 

5.  Ilat-makiag :  A  cylinder  of  wood  over 
which  a  hat  or  bonnet  is  shaped  in  the  process 
of  manufacture. 

6.  Soildlery:  A  former  or  block  on  which  a 
piece  of  wet  leather  is  moulded  by  hammering 
or  pressing. 

7.  Military : 

(a)  Short  pieces  of  scantlinR.  used  for  ele- 
vating i:aimon  and  supporting  them  in  position 
a  short  distance  from  the  ground,  or  in  OKsist- 
ing  in  their  transfer  from  higher  to  lower 
levels,  and  vice  versd.  The-so  are  designated 
an  \^holu,  half,  and  quarter  blocks,  and  nave  a 
uniform  length  of  twenty  and  width  of  eight 
inches,  their  respective  thickness  being  ei^t, 
four,  and  two  niches.    {Knight.) 


{b)  The  term  is  used  also  as  part  of  the 
compound  gin-blocks  (q.v.). 

8.  Falconry:  The  perch  oa  which  a  bird  of 
prey  is  kept. 

9.  Cricket :  The  spot  where  the  striker  places 
his  bat  to  guard  his  wicket ;  also  called  bhick- 
hole.     [Guard. j 

10.  Hairdressing :  A  barber's  block  =  a 
stand  for  a  wig. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaiiiing  to  or  reacni- 
bling  a  short,  thick,  lump  of  wood  or  otlier 
material.     (.See  the  compounds  which  follow.) 

block-book,  s. 

I'rinfing:  A  book  printed  not  from  mov- 
able types,  but  from  engraved  blocks,  eacli 
one  forming  a  page.  Block-printing  had  long 
been  known  [BLocK-pBiNTiNaJ  l)efore  the  aiL 
was  used  in  the  preparation  of  books.  In 
1438  Lourenz  John  Kostcr  of  Haai;U'm  pnb- 
lislied  his  Speculum  HuinaiuB  Salvationis  with 
bloi'ks  ;  the  Biblia  Paupei'um,  published  early 
in  the  hfteenth  century,  was  also  a  block-book. 
Altout  1450  movable  types  began  to  be  used, 
and  block-books  were  superseded.  [Printino  ] 

block-brush,  s.  [So  named  because  used 
by  buteliers  to  clean  their  blocks.] 

Her. :  A  bunch  of  the  plant  called  Butcher's 
Broom  (Rusciis  aculeatus).  It  is  borne  by 
butchers  in  the  insignia  of  their  company. 

block-furnace,  s. 

^[et^d. :  A  bloiiiary. 
block-letters,  s.  pi. 

rrinting  :  Type  of  large  size  cut  out  of 
wooden  biocks.  Block-letters,  or  wooden 
typ>e,  are  generally  made  of  cherry,  cut  end- 
wise. They  are  made  of  sizes  from  two  or 
tliree-line  pica  up  to  150-line  pica,  more  than 
two  feet  in  length. 

block-letter    cuttins-machine,  $. 

A  machine  for  cutting  block-letters.  (Fur 
various  forms  of  them  see  Knight's  Practical 
Dictionary  of  Mechanics.) 

block  -  machinery,  block  machi- 
nery. ;;. 

^fcch.  :  Maeliinery  for  cutting,  sliaping,  and 
adjusting  the  "  blocks  "  to  be  associated  with 
"  tackles  "  in  the  uavvandin  merchant  vessels. 
In  A.D.  17S1,  Mr.  Walter  Taylor  of  Southamp- 
ton took  out  a  patent  for  sucli  machinery,  and 
from  his  works  on  the  Itchen  supjdied  the 
navy  with  all  the  blocks  it  required  for  more 
than  twenty  years.  About  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century,  Mr.,  afterwards  Sir  Mark 
Isambart  Brunei,  constructed  an  improved 
machine,  or  ratlier  scries  of  machines,  for 
block-cutting,  mortising,  shaping,  scoring, 
drilling,  &c.,  which  being  adopted  by  the 
government,  led  to  their  becoming  their  own 
block  manufacturers  at  Portsmouth,  and 
turning  out  the  most  beaiitifully-made  and 
adjusted  articles  in  numbers  amply  sufficient 
to  supply  the  whole  navj',  without  assistance 
from  any  private  firm.  The  machines  used  for 
dressing  the  shells  of  the  blocks  are  (l)are- 
ciprocating  cross  saw,  (2)  a  circular  cross-citt 
saw,  (3)  a  reci]rrocating  ripping  saw,  (4)  a  bor- 
ing-7nachine,  (5)  a  vwrtising-tnaciUiie,  (6)  a 
corner-saw,  (T)  a  shaping-niachinc,  and  (8)  a 
scoring -machine.  A  reiriprocatlng,  a  circ^dar, 
and  a  crown  sauf  are  used  for  rounding  tlie 
sheaves  and  l)oring  the  centre  hole.  There 
ai'c,  besitles,  a  coating-viachine,  a  driliing- 
machine,  a  rivcling-maclUne,  and  it  facing-lathe. 

block-printing. «. 

}'rinling:  The  art  or  process  of  printing 
from  blocks  instead  of  from  movable  types. 
It  is  supjioscd  to  have  been  invented  by  tlie 
Chinese  about  A.D.  5l>3.  It  has  been  long 
employed  in  calico-printing  in  that  country, 
as  well  as  in  India,  Arabia,  and  Egypt.  In 
Europe  the  same  i>rocLSS  was  adopted  for 
printing  playing-cards,  and  during  the  first 
half  of  the  lifteenlh  century  books  wore  pro- 
duced by  means  of  block-printing  ;  they  wore 
hence  called  block-books.  [IIi,orK  -  book.  ] 
Now  block-jirinting  is  used  for  ]>riijting  cotton 
cloth  or  paper  for  hangings.  Two  stjiges  of 
progress  in  the  methwl  arc  to  be  tra<'ed.  Fii-st 
the  pattern  was  dabbed  nj*on  tho  colour  and 
imjiressed  by  hand  upon  the  material,  whi<'li 
lay  upon  a  table  before  the  workman.  When 
the  pattern  wi«  In  several  coloura.  ditferent 
blocks  of  the  same  size  were  eniploved,  the 
raised  iiattern  in  each  being  adai)tea  for  its 
special  portion  of  the  design.  The  exact  cor- 
respondence of  each  iKirt.  ns  to  jtosition,  was 
secured  by  pins  on  the  blocks,  which  pierced 


(" 


B 


D 


small  holes  in  the  material  and  indicated  the 
exact  position.  Next,  an  improved  system 
by  Perrot  was  introduced,  in  which  the  calico 
passed  between  a  square  prism  and  three  en- 
graved blocks,  brought  in  apposition  to  three 
faces  of  the  prism,  and  delivered  their  separate 
impressions  thereni'on  in  succession.  Each 
block  was  inked  alter  each  impression,  and 
tlie  eloth  was  drawn  through  by  a  winding 
cylinder.  The  blocks  were  pressed  against 
the  cloth  by  springs.  Perrofs  system  did 
twenty  times  as  much  work  iu  an  liour  as  that 
which  it  all  but  displaced.  Now  block-print- 
ing has  been  superseded  by  cylinder  or  roller- 
])rinting,  which  worlcs  twenty  times  as  last  as 
even  Perrofs  method.     {KnighQ 

block-system,  block  system,  s. 

lUiilway  Travelling:  A  method  of  signalling 
sjiecially  designed  to  lU'event  collisions  be- 
tween tiuins  travelling  on  the  same  line  of 
rails.  The  route  to  be  traversed  is  divided 
into  small  sections  by  telegraph  boxes  erected 
at  intervals.  Let  A  D  iu  the  lig.  be  a  portion 
of  such  a  line 

with    signal-         „__  ^__^ 

boxes   at  A,  "^  "^ 

B,  C,  and  D.  Let  ("  and  (  be  two  trains 
both  moving  in  the  direction  of  the  aiTows. 
If  ("  overtiike  ('  tliere  will  be  a  collision,  but 
the  block-system  prevents  this  by  setting  the 
danger-signal  at  B  agitinst  the  train  t"  till  V 
has  passed  C  Then  the  danger-signal  is  set 
at  C  against  train  ("  till  V  has  passed  D,  and  so 
in  succession.  If  the  system  is  properly 
worked  two  trains  are  never  for  a  moment  in 
the  .wme  section  of  the  railway,  and  cannot 
therefore  come  into  coUisiuu. 

block-teeth,  s. 

Dentistni :  Two  or  more  teeth  made  In  a 
block  carved  by  hand. 

block-tin,  s.     LEng.  block,  and  tin.    la 

Sw.  bivckte'in  ;  Dut.  bloktin ;  Ger.  blockzinn.] 
Comm. :  A  name  given  to  an  impui-e  tin 
east  into  ingots.  Wheu  the  metal  is  allowed 
to  cool  gradually  the  upper  part  is  the  jturest, 
the  impurities  being  contained  in  the  lower 
part.  Block-tin  contains  iron,  aiseuic,  lead, 
dDc.     [Tin.  J 

block-wood,  blockWOOd,  s.  An  un- 
known wood,  presumably  suitable  for  being 
carved  into  blocks. 

"  Slockiffood,  logwood,  and  other  furhidden  ma^ 
teri:ils,  ,  .  ."^Qolden  Fleece  (1657).  {iJalUweU:  Cant, 
to  Laxicog.) 

block,  v.U    [From  Eng.  hlock,  s.  (q.v.).    InSw. 

hl,<Li,.i:ra,  blockera  ;  Dan.  blokere  =  to  block  up  ; 
Dut.  blukkeeren;  Ger.  blokireu;  Fr.  bloquer; 
Sp.  &  Port,  bloiiuear ;  ItaL  bloccare.] 

1.  Literally: 

0)  To  shut  up  so  as  to  hinder  egress  or 
ingress ;  to  obstruct.  (Dnjdtn :  SiHinish 
Frtar,  v.  1.)    (Often  followed  by  up.) 

(2)  To  block  a  bill  in  Parliament  is  to  give 
notice  of  opposition  and  so  to  bring  it  within 
the  operation  of  the  Standii»g  Order,  whieli, 
subject  to  certain  exceptions,  provides  that 
"no  order  of  the  day  or  notice  of  motion  be 
taken  after  half-past  twelve  at  night,  with 
respect  to  wliich  order  or  notice  of  motion 
a  notice  of  opposition  shall  have  been  printed 
on  the  notice  paper." 

■I  In  Cricket :  To  .stop  a  ball  dead  without 
attempting  to  hit  it 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  plan,  to  devise.    {Scotch.)    [^  (2).] 

■  Tlio  committee  appohitod  for  the  flrat  blockirtffot 
ftU  our  wtiU,'—H.iiUit:  LcUers.  L  Ti. 


(2)  To  bargain.    {Scotch.) 

"  Eftcr  that  he  biul  long  tyme  Uockit, 
With  ttiltdlincultif  he  tulk  thuine.- 


Leg.  Bp.8t.  AndroU  I'oeint.  ibth  cl-uL.  p.  U34.  (JamUttM.} 

II  (1)  Toblockin: 

Art:  To    get    in    the   broad   masses  of  a 
picture  or  drawing. 

(2)  To  block   out :     Roughly  to    mark  out 
work  afterwords  to  be  done. 

bldo-kado',  ■'*•  [From  Eng.  block;  and  suffix 
-loh.  In  tivr.  blockad ;  D'ln.  blokaUe ;  Dut 
blfk.koile;  Ger.  blockade;  Fr.  Uocus  (a  con- 
traction, according  to  Littr6,  of  Ger.  block- 
haus  ;  O.  Ger.  block -hiis)  =  &  blockade;  Sp. 
bloquio ;  Port  bloqueio  ;  Ital.  bU'caitura.} 
L  jVi7.,  Naut.,  £  Ord.  Language: 
1.  Gen.:  The  act  of  surrounding  a  town 
with  a  hoatilo  array,  or,  if  it  be  on  the  sea- 


b^l.  b^ ;  p6^t.  J<$^1 ;  cat.  9011.  ohorns,  chin,  ben^h :   go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  8in«  as  ;   expect,   Xenophon.  eifisL     ~ing» 
-olan.  -tlan  =  shan.     -tion«  -sion  =  shun ;   -tlon,  ^ion  =  zhun.      -oions,  -tlous,  -slons  =  shus.     -ble,  -die.  <^t'.  =  bel.  d^l. 


604 


blockade— bloik 


coast,  of  plaoiug  a  hostile  array  around  its 
landwaixl  side,  and  ships  of  war  in  front  of  its 
sea.  defences,  so  as  if  possible  to  prevent  sup- 
plies of  food  and  ammunition  from  entering  it 
by  land  or  water.  The  object  of  such  an  in- 
vestment is  to  compel  a  place  too  strong  or 
too  well  defended  to  Ite  at  once  captured  by 
assault,  to  surremler  on  account  of  famine. 

"  It  s^cined  thnt  the  eiege  miiat  he  turned  iato  ft 
Mockiide  "—.Uacattlay :  Hist,  Enjf.,  cb.  xU, 

%  Almost  everj'  siege  involves  a  blockade, 
but  in  a  siege,  properly  so  called,  military 
approaches  are  |uished  on  against  the  place 
with  the  view  of  ultimately  capturing  it  by 
assault,  whereas  in  a  blockade  no  assault  is 
contemplated.  Most  of  the  sieges  of  antiquity 
Were  only  blockades. 

2.  Spec. :  Tlie  investment  of  a  place  by  sea. 
to  prevent  any  ships  from  entering  or  leaving 
its  liarbour.  The  practice  seems  to  have  been 
introduced  by  the  Dutch  about  A.D.  1584. 

*I  (1)  To  break  a  blockade:  Forcibly  to  enter 
a  blockaded  port,  if  not  even  to  compel  the 
naval  force  investing  it  to  withdraw. 

(2)  To  raise  a  blockade  : 

(a)  To  desist  from  blockading  a  place. 
(i>)  To  compel  the  investing  force  to  do  so. 

(3)  To  ntn  a  blockade:  Surreptitiously  to 
enter  or  leave  a  blockaded  port  at  the  risk  of 
being  captured. 

n.  International  Maritime  Law:  Asablock- 
ade  seriously  interferes  ■with  the  ordinary 
commercial  right  of  trading  with  every  place, 
international  law  carefully  limits  its  operation, 
the  principle  adopted  being  this  :  that  belli- 
gerents are  not  entitled  to  do  anything  likely 
to  incommode  neutrals  more  than  it  benefits 
themselves.  Neutrals  are  therefore  entitled 
to  disregard  a  blockade  except  it  be  effective, 
that  is,  unless  the  town  be  invested  by  a  fleet 
sufficient  to  prevent  the  ingress  and  the  exit 
of  vessels.  When  on  the  21st  November,  1S06, 
the  Berlin  decree  of  Napoleon  I.  declared  the 
whole  British  Islands  in  a  state  of  blockade, 
that  blockade,  being  ludicrously  ineffective, 
was  illegal ;  so  also,  though  to  a  somewhat 
less  extent,  were  the  British  orders  in  Council 
of  the  11th  and  21st  November,  1807.  which 
placed  France  and  all  its  tribut^'  states  in  a 
state  of  blockade.  The  retaliatory  Napoleonic 
Milan  decree  of  27th  December,  1S07,  extend- 
ing the  previously  announced  blockade  to  the 
British  dominions  in  all  quarters,  laboured  to 
a  stiU  greater  extent  under  tlie  same  defect. 
More  effective,  as  being  more  limited  in  area, 
were  the  blockades  of  the  Elbe  by  Britain 
in  1S03,  that  of  the  Keltic  by  Denmark  in 
1S4S-9  and  1S6-4,  and  that  of  the  ports  of  the 
Confederate  States  of  America  by  President 
Lincoln  on  April  19. 1861.  A  blockade  should 
be  formally  notified  before  it  is  enforced,  per- 
mission being  granted  to  neutral  vessels  then 
to  depart,  carrying  with  them  any  cargo  which 
they  may  already  have  on  board  ;  when  it  ter- 
minates, its  cessation  should  also  be  formally 
declared.  Any  one  running  a  blockade  does 
so  at  his  own  peril ;  one's  o\vti  government 
cannot  by  intefnational  law  protect  him  from 
forfeiting  his  vessel  with  its  cargo  and  his 
liberty,  if  he  be  captured  by  the  blockading 
fleet. 

blockade-runner,  s. 

1.  0/ things:  A  vessel  used  for  the  purpose 
of  trading  by  sea  with  a  blockaded  town. 

t2.  0/  persons:  A  man  engaged  in  trading 
by  sea  with  a  blockaded  town. 

blockade-running,  s.  The  art  or  occu- 
pation of  trading  \>y  sea  with  a  blockaded 
town.  During  the  American  Civil  War  of 
1861-1865,  many  of  the  British  engaged  in 
blockade-running,  attempting  to  enter  Rich- 
mond and  other  harbours  of  the  Confederate 
States. 

bloc-ka'de,  v.l      [From  blockade,  s.  (q.v.). 
See  also  Block,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.,  Military,  ttc.  :  To  surround  a 
town  with  troops,  or,  if  it  be  a  seaport,  to 
surround  its  landward  portion  with  troops, 
and  place  ships  of  war  in  front  of  its  harbour, 
80  as  to  cut  off  all  supplies  from  the  garrison 
and  inhabitants  till  they  surrender  the  place. 

"...  the  approachea  were  closed,  and  the  town 
effectually  blockaded."— FroutU :  Sise.  Sag.  (1B&8). 
vol.  iv..  437. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  obstruct  the  passage  to  any- 
thing.    Sometimes  ludicrously. 

"  Huge  >x*Ie9  of  British  cloth  bJcckad^  the  door. 
A  hundred  oxen  at  your  levee  roar." 

Pope:  Jlor.  Euaifl.  111.  67. 


blocked,  ;«.  ^r.  &  a.    [Blocs.) 

'  block  -er,  '  bl6k'-er,  s.   [Eng.  block ;  -er.l 

1.  One  who  hindere  the  progress  of  any- 
thing, an  obstructive ;  si^vecif.,  one  who  blocks 
a  {)arliamentar>'  bill. 

2.  One  who  plans  or  accomplishes  a  bar- 
gain ;  a  broker.   (Scotch.) 

"Oure  souemno  Lord.  &c.,  mderstAndini;  of  the 
frauiie  and  trequent  abvse  committed  by  many  of  Ms 
Maiestieasubiectis,  byeria  aiid  blokerit  of  vlctuelL"— 
JcUJOs  >'/..  i62t  (ed.  18H).  p.  614.    [Jamietoti.) 

block -head.  s.  [Eng.  block;  head.]  A 
person,  with  a  good  deiu  of  exaggeration,  said 
to  be  as  destitute  of  understanding  as  if  his 
skull  enclosed  a  block  of  wood  in  place  of 
hemispheres  of  brain  ;  a  dolt,  a  fool,  an  ass,  a 
stupid  person. 

"  The  Christian  hope  is — Waiter,  draw  the  cork — 
If  1  mistake  not — Blockhead  I  with  a  fork.! " 

Cotcper  :  Bope. 

block '-head-ed.  a.  [Eng.  blockhead;  -ed.] 
Having  sucli  a  mind  as  is  possessed  by  a 
bluckliead  ;  stupid,  didl. 

**  Says  a  blockhead^  boy.  these  are  Tillainous  crea- 
turea. ' — L' Ettrange. 

block'-head-ism,  s.  [Eng.  blockhead ;  -is^n.] 
The  procedure'or  characteristics  of  a  block- 
head. 

"...  though  now  reduced  to  that  state  of  fttoc*- 
ft^aJwm." — Smarl  ;  .Vofei  to  the  BUliad. 

bldck'-head-15r,  a.  [Eng.  blockhead;  -ly.] 
Like  a  blockhead. 

"  Some  mere  elder-brother,  or  eome bUickJteadly  hero." 
— Dryden:  AmphiCryoru 

block' -house,  t  block' -haus  {au  as  6^\ 

s.  [Eng.  block  =  a  tliick,  hea\->'  mass  of  wood, 
and  house.  In  Sw.  blockhtts  ;  Dan.  blookhuus; 
Dut.  blokhuis ;  Ger.  &  Fr.  blockhaus.] 

Fortif.  £  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  small  fort  built  of 
hea\'j'  timber  or  logs,  and  with  the  sides  loop- 
holed  for  musketiT,  or  if  it  be  sufficiently 
large  and  strong,  with  ports  or  embrasures  for 
cannon.  It  may  be  built  square,  rectangular, 
polygonal,  or  in  the  form  of  a  cross.  If  more 
thaii  one  storey  high  the  upper  storey  may 


BLOCKHOUSE. 

project  over  the  lower  so  as  to  obtain  a  fire 
directly  downwards.  It  is  generally  sur- 
rounded by  a  ditch,  and  sometimes  has  earth 
on  its  roof  that  it  may  be  more  diflictilt  to  set 
it  on  fire. 

"  But,  when  they  had  passed  both  frigate  and  block- 
Ttoute  without  being  challenged,  their  spirits  rose."— 
Macaulay  :  Bin.  Eng  ,  ch.  xvL 

block'-in-cburse,  s.  &  a.  [Eng.  block ;  in ; 
course.!  A  term  used  only  in  the  subjoined 
compound. 

block-in-course  masonry,  5. 

Masonry:  A  kind  of  masonry  which  differs 
from  ashlar  maaonrj'  chiefly  in  being  built  of 
smafler  stones.  The  usual  depth  of  a  course  is 
from  seven  to  nine  inches. 

block' -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s,    [Block,  r.] 

A*&^*  As  present  participle  and  participial 

adjective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 

the  verb. 
C.  As  svbstantive : 
L  Onlinary  Language:  The  act  of  shutting 

up  or  obstructing  ;  the  state  of  being  shut  up 

or  obstructed  ;  obstruction.  [Block,  r.  1l  2.] 

"...  hj  blocking  ot  trade  .  .  ." — Clarmdon. 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Leather-working  :  The  process  of  bending 
leather  for  boot-fronts  to  the  required  shape. 
[Crimping.] 

2.  Bookbinding:  The  art  of  impressing  a 
pattern  on  a  book-cover  by  a  plate  or  associa- 


tion of  tools  under  pressure.  It  is  called 
blind  or  gold  blocking.  In  the  latter  case, 
gold-leaf  is  used ;  in  the  former,  the  bare 
block. 

3.  Carpentry:  A  mode  of  securing  togetl^^r 
the  vertical  angles  of  wood-work.  Blocks  uf 
wood  are  glued  in  the  inside  angle. 

blocking-course,  5. 

ArchitcHiire  :  The  Upper  course  of  stones  or 
brick  above  a  cornice  or  on  the  top  of  a  walL 

blocking-down,  s. 

Metallurgy :  The  art  of  adjusting  sheet-metal 
to  a  mould  or  shape.  This  is  done  by  laying 
above  it  a  thick  piece  of  lead,  and  striking  the 
latter  by  a  inallet  or  hammer.  This  mode  is 
sometimes  adopted  to  bring  a  plate  partially 
tn  shape  before  swagging  it  between  the  dies. 
(Knight.) 

blocking-kettle,  $. 

Ilat-making :  A  hot  bath  in  which  hats  are 
softened  in  the  process  of  manufacture,  so  as 
to  be  drawn  over  blocks.    (Knight.) 

blocking-press,  s. 

Bookbinding :  A  bookbinder's  screw-press 
in  which  blocking  is  performed.  It  has  less 
power  than  the  embossing- press,  which  ope- 
rates with  large  dies,  being  used  for  orna- 
mentation, requiring  but  a  comparatively  small 
pressure.  The  die  is  adjusted  in  the  ujiper 
bed  or  plate,  and  is  lieated  by  means  of  gas- 
jets  coming  down  through  a  cavity  at  its  back. 
The  book-covers  are  introduced  seriatim  upon 
the  lower  bed  by  the  operator,  who  by  a  turn 
of  the  handle  brings  the  upper  bed  down  with 
a  gentle  and  equable  pressure,  fixing  the  gold- 
leaf,  when  this  is  employed,  upon  the  surtace, 
previously  prepared  for  the  purpose.  A  boy, 
who  assists,  removes  the  superfluous  portions 
with  a  rag,  which  becomes  thoroughly  satu- 
rated with  the  precious  metal  in  the  course  ol 
tise,  and  is  sold  to  the  refiners.    (KJiight.) 

block'-ish,  a.    fEn^  block;  -ish.] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  a  block. 

2.  Stupid,  dull,  wanting  in  intellect. 

"  Make  a  lottery  ; 
And,  by  device,  let  btockisfi  Aiax  draw 
The  Bcrt  to  fight  with  Hector, 

Shaketp.  :  Trail,  i  CretsiJ..  1.  a. 

3.  Rude,  clumsy. 

"The  forms  of  our  thou pht  [would  be]  btockiih." — 
Or.tnt  11  ft  if  If  -  Every-day  EnylUh,  p,  295. 

block'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  blockish;  -ly.] 
In  a  blockish  manner,  stupidly,  with  deficient 
intellect. 

"  These  brare  doctors  fail  most  absurdly  aud  blocks 
Uhly  in  this  bo  uecessaryanarticle."— //armar;  TVanx. 
of  Beza't  Senn..  p.  426. 

block'-ish-ness,  5-  [Eng.  blockish;  -ness.} 
The  quality  of  being  blockish,  stupidity, 

"Being  dull,  and  of  incurable  blockitJinfts.  he  be- 
came a  hater  of  virtue  and  learning."—  irhitlock :  Man. 
of  the  Eng-.  p.  HO. 

block'-like,  a.  [Eng.  block;  -like,]  Like  & 
block,  stupid. 

'■  Am  I  twice  sand-bliud  ?  twice  io  near  the  blessing 
I  would  arrive  at,  aud  blocklike  never  know  if 

Beaum.  i  FL  .•  Pilgrim 

•  bled.  *  blode.  s.    [Blood.] 

1.  A  child. 

"  And  vche  bJod  on  that  bnme  blessed  schal  worthe;.* 
Ear.  Eng.  Allit.  Poevu  (ed.  MorrUI;  CUanneu,  6SS. 

2.  A  living  being. 

"  A  thosant  plates  of  silver  god 
Gaf  he  earra  that  falre  blod." 

Story  of  Gen.  i  Exod..  119t  UW 

*  blod'e-TTort,  s.  [Bloodwort.]  A  plant— 
roli/qonum  Hydropiper,  (Grete  Merbalti 
(BrUtendi-  Holland.) 

''blo-dt  *blody,  a.  [Bloody.]  (Wright : 
Spec,  of  Lyric  Poet,,  62.)  (Stratmann.)  (f*rompt. 
Farv.) 

bloe'-ctite,  •  blo'-dlte,  s.  [In  Ger.  blcedit, 
Nami-d  after  a  chemist  and  mineralogist 
Blode.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  with  hi* 
hydrous  sulphate.  Colour,  fast  red  to  blue 
red  or  white  ;  fracture,  splintery.  It  occurs 
massive  or  crj-stallised.  Comp.  :  Sulphate  of 
soda.  33'34— 45'82 ;  sulphate  of  magnesia, 
3319  to  36-66  ;  water,  1S-S4— 22  00.  &c.  It  is 
found  in  the  Old  World  at  Ischl  and  near 
Astrakan,  and  in  the  New  World  near  San 
Juan  at  the  foot  of  the  Andes.    (Datia.) 

•bloik,  "blok,  s.  [Block.  #.1  (Scotch,) 
(Doug.:  Virgil,  148.  4.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go.  pot 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a-    qu  =  kw. 


blok— blood 


605 


*blok.  'bloke,  s.  [Block,  s.)  (Ear.  Eng. 
Alliterative  /'rn/fw  (ed.  Mollis),  Patience,  272.) 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

bl6m'-a-r^,  bl6om-a-ry,  s.  [From  AS. 
bloma  =  metal,  a  maas[  a  lump  (Somner  and 
Lye)  [Bloom  (2)]  ;  and  suffix  -ary.] 

Metallurgy:  The  firat  forge  in  an  ironwork 
through  which  iron  passes  after  having  been 
melted  from  the  ore.  The  pig-iron  hanny 
been  puddled  and  balled,  is  brought  to  the 
hammer  or  etiueezer.  wliich  makes  it  into  a 
bloom.     [Bloom  (2).] 

•  blome,  s.     [Bloom.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  blom-yn.  v.i.     [Bloom,  v.]    (Prompt.  Pairv.) 

•  blonc,  a.     [Blank,  a.]    (liflig.  Aiitiq.,  i.  37.) 

•  bldnc'~ket.  •  blon'-ket,  a.  [Of  doubtful 
origin.  Perhaps  from  the  same  source  as 
bUmket  (q.v,).]     Grey. 

Bloncket  Hveryes  :  Grey  coats, 

"Our  bloneket  Hveryes  bene  all  to  sndde 
For  thiike  sAiiie  season,  when  aU  1h  yoladd 
With  pleivsjiuuce."  Spenur  :  JSA#p.  Col.  V. 

bliSnd,  blonde,  a.  &  s.  [In  Dut.  blond;  Sp. 
bldiulo  —  fair,  flaxen  ;  in  Dan.  hlondine  =  a 
female  with  lighl-cnloured  hair.  In  Sw.  blon- 
der, s.  jil.  ;  Dan.  blonde  (sing.) ;  Ger.  blonde; 
Sp.  blonda  are  =  blond-lace.  All  from  Fr. 
hlond,  atjj..  m..  blonde  —  fair,  flaxen,  white  of 
conii'lexion  ;  blond,  s.,  m.  =  a  flaxen  colour, 
a  man  or  boy  with  flaxen  hair  ;  blonde,  s.,  f.  = 
a  girl  or  woman  with  fair  hair ;  blond-lac^. 
Prov.  blon,  blonda  =  fair  of  complexion. 
Compare  A.S.  blondenfeax=  mixed  hair,  grey- 
haired  (Bosworth),  from  blonden  =  mingled. 
Professor  Skeat,  however,  thinks  that  the  Fr. 
blond  may  be  altered  from  Fr.  blanc  =  white.] 
[Blank.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Fair  or  light  in  colour. 
Used— 

1.  Of  hair. 

"  Tiie  bro«Ti  is  from  the  mother'a  hair, 
The  blond  ia  from  the  child." 

Longfellow :  The  Tu>o  Lock*  of  ffalr. 

2,  Of  the  complexion,  which  is  usually  light 
when  the  person  is  fair-haired.     [Sanguine.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  0/  persons:  A  fair-haired  person,  hence  a 
person  of  light  complexion.    [A.  2.] 
t  2.  Blond-lace  (q.v.). 

blond-lace,  s.  [Sn  called  from  its  colour.] 
A  silk  lace  of  two  threads,  twisted  and  formed 
iu  hexagonal  meshes. 

T  Obvious  compound,  bloiid-lace-maker. 

•  blondir,  *  blond-ren,  v.i.    [Blunder,  v.] 

•  blo-nesse,  s.     The  same  as  Blaeness  (q.v.). 

•  blonk,   '  blonke.  *  blonkke»  *  blouk, 

*  blunk*  s.  [.A.S,  bhnca,  blanca-=Q.  white 
horse;  Icel.  blakhr=-&  horse.]  A  steed,  a 
horse.     (Scotch.) 

"Syn  groomB,  thitt  gny  Is, 
Oil  blonk)!  that  brayiB." 
Form*.  Edin  .  IS21.  [>.  22L     [Jam,le»<m.) 

^  See  Gawaync  and  the  Green  Knight,  434. 

•  blonket,  s.    [Blonckct.] 

•  blont,  a.    [Blunt.]  (Spenser:  Skep.  Cal.  viii.) 
*bloo,  a.    [Blue.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  blooc,  s.     (Block,  s,J    (Pmmpt.  Pan\) 

blood,  *  bloode,  '  blond, '  blude, '  bind, 

*  blod,   *bl6de  (Kng.),   bluld,    blude 

(.Sco(c-/0,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  &W(/=:  blood;  I.-el. 
hloilh;  Sw.  &  Dan.  Wo(/;  Dut.  bloed ;  Micsc 
Qoth.bloth:  Ger. blut;  O.  H.  Ger.  pluot.ploot. 
Said  to  be  connected  with  A.S.  blmcan, 
gebbninn  =  to  blow,  blooiu,  blossom,  or 
flourish,  but  this  is  by  no  means  certain.] 

A*  As  8^tbstantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally:  The  fluid  circulating  by  means 
of  veins  and  arteries  through  the  bodies  of  man 
and  of  the  lower  animals.     [II.  l.) 

"  For  the  life  of  the  ficih  la  Id  tho  bl-od:  Riid  I  have 
given  It  to  you  upon  the  altdr."— iffc.  xvIL  IL 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Lineage,  descent,  progeny, 
(n)  Of  things  :    Lineage,  descent:  specially 
royal  or  noble  desront.  high  extraction. 

"O.'  whftt  xn  hixppiiirtiA  It  It  t'l  And 
A  (rl«iid  of  our  own  blood,  a  brother  kind  1" 

WnU«r. 


%  Formerly  it  might  in  this  sense  have  a 
plural. 

"  Ab  niAny,  aod  as  well-bora  bloods  as  those, 
StAud  in  his  face  to  contradict  hie  claim." 

ShakeMp.  :  King  John,  H.  1. 

f  (&)  Of  persons :  Child,  progeny.  (In  this 
sense  generally  combined  with  flesh.) 

"  But  yet  thou  art  my  flesh,  my  blood,  my  daiik'ht«r." 
Shaketp, :  Lear,  it  4. 

1  A  half-blood :  A  half-breed. 
(2)  Temper,  passions  ;  or  one  in  whom  these 
are  jirominent, 

(a)  Of  things:  Temper,  passions. 

"  The  Puritau  blood  was  now  thoroughly  up."— 
Macaulay :  Uist.  Eng  ,  ch.  xiii. 

(b)  Of  persons :  A  person  of  hot  temper ;  a 
man  (iu  most  c<ises  young)  of  fiery  character  ; 
one  brave,  but  unrestrained  by  prudence  or 
perhaps  even  by  moral  principle,  and  from 
whom  in  consequence  violence  may  in  times 
of  excitement  be  expected. 

•'  The  news  put  divers  youug  hloodt  Into  such  a  fury 
as  the  amhassddors  were  not  without  peril  to  b«  out- 
ratied. " —  Bacon. 

00  Life ;  the  vital  principle,  especially 
with  reference  to  the  taking  away  of  life. 
Hence  closely  allied  to  (4). 

"Shall  I  not  therefore  now  require  his  blood  of 
your  hands?"— 2  Sam.  iv.  ii. 

(4)  The  shedding  of  blood  or  its  conse- 
quences. 

(a)  The  shedding  of  blood ;  the  taking  of 
life  away,  especially  iu  an  unlawful  manner  ; 
murder. 

"  Blood  follows  blood,  and  through  their  mortal  span. 
In  bloodier  acta  conclude  those  who  with  blood  beitan." 
Byron :  Chtlde  Harold,  ii.  63. 

Q))  The  atoning  death  of  Christ. 


(f)  The  responsibility  of  shedding  blood, 
sacrificing  a  life,  or  the  soul. 

"  Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads  ,  .  .'—Adt 
xviii.  6, 

%  The  price  of  blood  :  Reward  or  retribution 
for  shedding  it,  or  for  taking  a  life. 

*  It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury, 
because  it  is  the  price  of  blood."— -Mate,  ixvii.  S. 

(5)  Any  liquid  resembling  blood  in  colour, 
or  in  some  other  obvious  character.  (Used 
especially  of  the  juice  of  a  fruit  as  the  grape.) 

"...  and  thou  didst  drink  the  pure  blood  of  the 
ffrape."— ZJewf.  xxxii.  14. 

^  With  some  similitude  to  this,  the  wine  in 
the  communion  is  the  sacramental  symbol  of 
the  blood  of  Christ. 

"  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my  bloM  of  the  new 
teataiiieut,  which  is  ahed  fur  many."— J/™ r A  xiv.  24. 

3.  In  Special  phrases,  Uie  word  blood  having 
the  same  signification: 

(1)  As  in  A.  I.  1. 

Flesh  and  blood:  Human  nature.    [Flesh.] 

"...  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  "—Mate.  xvL  17, 

(2)  As  in  A.  I.  2.  (a). 

(a)  A  prince  of  the  blood  :  A  prince  of  royal 
extraction,  not  one  raised  to  the  dignity  of 
prince  by  law  or  mandate. 

"  They  will  almost 
Olre  \1B  a  prince  o'  tb'  blood,  a  son  of  Frl&m, 
Iq  change  of  him." 

S!mk«»p. :  TroU.  A  Crca..  Ul  8. 

(6)  The  blood-royal :  Royal  descent. 

(3)  As  in  A.  1.  2.  (2). 

((()  Bad  blood :  A  feeling  of  animosity 
towards  one. 

(b)  In  cold  blood:  With  the  passions  unex- 
cited.  coolly,  and  therefore,  presumably,  with 
more  or  less  delil>eration. 

"  Who  cannot  condemn  nuhness  in  cold  blood  f" 
Shaketji. :  Timon,  IU.  5. 

(c)  In  hot  blood:   With  the  passions  excited. 

"  ITpoii  a  friend  of  mine  :  who,  in  hot  blood, 
Unth  stcpp'd  into  the  law  .  .  ," 

Shaketp.  :  Timon,  111.  S. 

(4)  As  in  A.  I.  2  (3). 

"  For  his  blood :  Though  his  life  depended 
upon  it.     (Vulgar.) 

"  A  crow  lay  battering  upon  a  muscle,  and  could  not, 
for  hi4  blood,  break  the  anell  to  come  at  tho  flsh."— 
L'Ei(r<ins;i<. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Physiol. :  The  red  circulating  fluid  in  tlie 
bodies  of  man  and  the  higher  animals.  It  is 
formed  frnui  chylf  nnd  lynii'h  when  these  sub- 
stances are  sulijected  t"  tlie  action  of  oxygen 
taken  into  the  Iun;,'s  by  the  process  of  inspira- 
tion. It  is  the  general  material  from  which 
all  the  secretions  are  derived,  Ijesides  which 
it  carries  away  from  the  frame  whatever  is 
noxious  or  superfluous.     In  man  its  tempera- 


ture rarely  varies  from  36 '6"  C  =  9S°  F,  but  in 
birds  it  sometimes  reaches  42'8  C  =  109°  F. 
The  blood  in  reptiles,  amphibia,  and  fishes, 
and  the  circulating  fluid  in  the  iuvei-tebrata,  is 
cold,  that  is,  in  no  case  more  than  a  7ittle  above 
the  temperature  of  the  snrroundiug  medium. 
The  vessels  which  conduct  the  blood  out  from 
the  heart  are  called  arteries,  and  those  which 
bring  it  back  again  veins.  The  blood  in  the 
left-hand  side  of  the  heart  and  in  the  arteries, 
called  arterial  blood,  is  bright  red  ;  that  in  the 
right  side  of  the  heart  and  in  the  veins,  called 
venous  blood,  is  blackish-jiurple.  Viewed  by 
speclnmi  analysis,  the  haemoglobin  of  arterial 
blood  differs  from  that  of  venous  blood,  the 
former  being  combined  with  oxygen,  and  the 
latter  being  deoxidised.  The  film  of  the  two 
also  differs,  besides  which  carbonic  acid  ]>re- 
dominates  in  the  gaseous  matter  held  in  solu- 
tion in  the  former,  and  free  oxygen  in  the 
latter.  The  density  of  blood  is  1-003  to  1-057. 
Its  composition  in  1,000  parts  is  as  follows  : — 


Water       . 

780-15  to 

785  -58 

Film 

210  „ 

3-57 

Albumen  . 

66  09  „ 

69-41 

Colouring  matter    . 

13300  „ 

119-63 

Crystallisable  fat     . 

2-43  „ 

4-30 

Fluid  fat  . 

1-31  ,, 

2-27 

Extractive  matter  of  ) 
uncertain  kind     ,S 

1-79  „ 

1-92 

Albumen,  with  soda 

1-26  „ 

2-01 

Sodium  and  potas-\ 

slum      chlorides,  i 

carbonates,  phos-  \ 

8-37  „ 

7-30 

phates,   and    sul-  1 

phates  .        .        .J 

Calcium  and  magne-  -, 

simu    carbonates,  j 

phosphates  of  cal-  f 

cium    magnesium  { 

and    iron,    ferric  * 

oxide    .       .        .  ^ 

Lo«s 

2-10  „ 

2-59 

1,000  1,000 
Blood  has  a  saline  and  disagreeable  taste,  and 
when  fresh,  a  peculiar  smell.  It  has  an  alka- 
line re-action.  It  is  not,  as  it  api)ears,  homo- 
geneous, but  under  a  powerful  microscope  is 
seen  to  be  a  colourless  fluid  with  little  round 
red  bodies  called  blood-discs  or  blood-corpuscles, 
and  a  few  larger  ones  called  white-corpuscles 
floating  about  in  it.  [Blood-disc,  Corfuscle.] 
When  removed  from  the  body  and  allowed  to 
stagnate  it  separates  into  a  thicker  portion 
called  crwor,  cra5sam.e7i(t(ni,orc/o(,  and  a  thinner 
one  denominated  serum.    [See  these  words,] 

"  The  blood  Is  the  immediate  pabulum  of  the  tiasues; 
Its  composition  is  nearly  or  entirely  identical  with 
them  ;  it  is.  indeed,  as  Borden  long  ago  expressed  it, 
liquid  &e&h."—Todd  A  Bourman:  Phytiol.  Anat..  i.  43. 

2.  Law : 

(1)  Whole  blood  is  descent  not  simply  from 
the  same  ancestor,  but  from  the  same 
pair  of  ancestors,  whilst  half  blood  is  descent 
only  from  the  one.  Thus  in  a  family  two 
brothers  who  have  the  same  father  and  mother 
stand  to  each  other  in  the  relation  of  whole 
blood,  but  if  the  motlier  die,  and  the  father 
marrj'  again  and  have  children,  these  sUind  to 
the  offspring  of  the  first  marriage  only  in  the 
relation  of  half  blood.  (Blackstone:  Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  xiv.) 

"According  to  the  common  law  of  Eugland,  io  ad- 
min tstratiuna,  the  whole  blood  is  preferred  to  the  haU 
blood."—Aylijr'^. 

(2)  Corruption  of  blood  is  the  judicial  strip- 
ping it  of  the  right  to  carry  with  it  up  or  down 
the  advantage  of  inheritance  [Attainder]  ; 
its  purification  or  restitution  is  in  it  the  re- 
storation to  it  of  the  jirivilege  of  inheritance. 
(Ibid.,  ch.  XV.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  29,  31.) 

B,  As  adjective :  Of  lineage  or  pure  breed, 
and  presumably  of  high  spirit  or  mettle. 

"...  a  pail  of  blood  honea."—Tit7iei,  Sept  8.  1S76. 
^ Obinous compounds :  Blood-besotteil (Shakesp.T 
2  Hen.  VI.,  v.  1,  Globe  ed.),  blood-bespotted 
(Ibid,  Todd,  Schmidt),  blood-desiring  (Spenser: 
Buines  of  Rome;  i)y  Bellay,  xiii.),  blood- 
drenched  (Webster),  blood-dyed  (Eirrctt),  blood' 
like  (Jodrcll).  blood-marked  (Webster),  blood- 
polluted  (/V>;>f),  blood-spiller  (Quar.  Rev.),  blood- 
epilling  (Dr.  Allen),  blood-stream  {Scott:  Lady 
of  the  Lake,  iii.  11),  Ac. 

blood-band,    '  blode  bande,  5.     A 

baiulagr  to  stop  bleetiing. 

'■  V»  bus  hiiue  a  bl-nir  b<tnde,  or  thl  hie  chAUge."— 
Murte  Arthure  {ViL  Brock!.  2.S76. 

blood-bapttsxn,  ^■ 

Theol.  ft  Ch.  Hist. :    Baptism  by  means  of 


b^.  b^;  p^t.  j6^1;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bencb;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  aln,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon«  e^st.     ph  =  f. 
-olan.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shiin ;  -^lon,  -^on  ~  zhun.     -tious,  -sloos,  -clous  ^  shus.     -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  b^l,  doL 


606 


bloott— Dloodily 


bloofl.  i.e.,  by  martyrdom.  If  any  one  who 
had  not  been  baptized  showed  his  firm  faith 
In  Christianity  by  dying  a  martyr's  death 
rather  than  renounce  it,  the  early  Christians 
reearded  him  as  if  he  had  been  baptized,  his 
death  being  held  to  be  the  equivalent  of 
baptism.    {Coleman.) 

blood -besprinkled,  o.  Besprinkled 
wiUi  I'iood. 

+  blood-boltered,  a.  [Enp.  hhod,  and 
haltered,  pa.  par.  of  baiter,  v..  in  the  sense 
of  to  tiinttle,  Ui  niat.l  Matted  or  clotted 
with  blood;  having  the  hair  clotted  with 
blood. 

"  The  btood^oUtr^d  Btnqno  amilea  upon  me." 

ShaJcesp.  :  Macb.,  iv.  L 

blood-bought,  a.  Bought  with  blood  ; 
flchievtd  through  the  sacrifice  of  life. 

••  Iiicumpfirable  gem  !  thy  worth  uiitolil : 
Cheap,  though  C/lood-bougItt,  ami  thrown  away  when 
Bold."  Cuipper:  Tablt  T<ilk. 

blood-brotber,  s.  A  brother  by  blood, 
as  cuutradistinguislu^d  from  a  brother-in-law, 
brought  into  that  relation  by  marriage. 

blood-oemented,  a. 

t  1.  Lit.:  Cemented  by  blood. 

2.  Fig. :  Cemented  together  in  political  or 
other  feeling  by  being  of  one  blood,  or  by 
having  shed  their  blood  in  a  common  enter- 
prise. 

••  (Educing  Rood  from  ill)  the  battle  gro&n'd. 
Ere,  blood-cemented,  Anglo- Saxona.  saw." 

Tliomaon:  Liberty,  pt  IT, 

blood-colour,  s. 

Ih-r. :  Sanguine.     It  is  distinguished  from 

hlimbj.  Her.  (q.V.)- 

blood- coloured^  a, 

1.  Ci>louied  by  means  of  blood. 

2.  Of  the  colour  of  blood,    (ireftsfer.) 
blood-consuming,  a.      Consuming  tlie 

Wood,  preying  on  the  blood.    (Used  of  sighs.) 

"  Mifht  liquid  tears,  or  henrt-offeudiue  groans. 
Or  blood-consuming  ai'lis  recall  his  life." 

Shakesp.  :  2  Uen.  VI.,  lit  4. 

blood-corpuscle,  s.    [Corpuscle.] 

blood -descendants,  &  Descendants 
froifi  the  blooil  of  a  common  ancestor.  (Used 
of  men  or  of  the  inferior  animals.) 

"...  rtill  fewer  genera  and  speciea  will  have  left 
modified  blood  -  detccndaTiti."  —  Danirini  Origin  of 
^Mxies  led.  ISbO),  ch.  x.,  p^  341. 

blood-disc,  s.  The  same  as  Blood-cor- 
PC.S'Lf:.    [Corpuscle.] 

".  .  .  certain  particles,  the  blood-dhcs,  which  float 
In  it  [the  l.looill  m  great  iiomhen.'—Tudd  i  BouTman  : 
Phys.  A'i,t(.,  i.  6'i. 

blood-drinking,  a. 

1,  Lit. :  Drinking  blood,  in  the  sense  of  ab- 
sorbing it  or  being  soaked  with  it. 

•■  In  this  ileteated,  dark,  blondnlrmking  pit." 

ShaJceip,  :  Tit.  And..  IL  4. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Preying  on  the  blood. 

"  I  would  he  Mind  with  weeping,  sick  with  groans,^ 

IxHjk  ijale  iia  priramse  with  blood-drinking  Bi^iis," 

Stiakesp. :  i  Uenry  VI.,  liL  i 

(2)  Bloodtliirsty. 

"  As  cognizance  of  my  blood-drinking  hate." 

Shakesp.  :  I  Ben.  VI.,  it  4 

blood-drop,  s.     A  drop  of  blood. 

"  Like  blood-dr,'ps  frira  my  heart  they  dropp'd." 

Wurdsworth  :  The  Liut  of  Che  Flock. 

blood-drunl£,  a.     Drank   vrith   blood. 

(Mure.) 

blood-extortimg,  a.  Extorting  blood ; 
forcing  blood  from  the  person.  (Used  of  a 
screw.    Possibly  a  thumb-screw  ?) 

".  .  .  kni.tted  acourges. 
Matches,  blood'exiartinf/  screws.** 

Coiopcr:  Aegro's  Complaint. 

blood-flag,  s.  A  red  flag,  as  a  symbol 
of  bIoo<Jshed, 

"  Fijr  a  slieet  o(  fl.inie.  from  the  turret  high. 
Waved,  like  a  bUiodJUig.  ou  the  sky." 

HcoCt  i  Lay  of  (he  Latt  Minstrel,  liL  29. 

blood-fHend,  s.     [Blood friend.] 
blood  -  frozen,    a.      Having   the  blood 
frozen,  in  a  literal  or  tigurative  sense. 
"  Yet  natheninre  by  his  bold  hartie  speach 
Could  hia  blood  froten  hart  emboldened  bee. 

Spenser:  F.  <(.,  L  Ix.  2i. 

blood-grass,  s.     [Eng.  hhod  ;  and  grass.'\ 

Vet.  Med.     Jilooihj  urine  :  A  disease  of  cows, 

•aid  to  be  brou^'lit  on  wlien  they  are  changed 

from  one  kind  of  pasture  to  another.    {Ayr : 

Siirv.  anther.)    (Jamle^^on.) 


blood-gout,  s.      [Eng.   blood,  and  gmit. 
From  Fr.  goutte  =  a  drop.]    A  drop  of  blood. 
•'  That  hath  made  fatal  entrance  here. 


blood  -  gnlltlness,    s.     [Bloodouilti- 

NE3S.] 

blood-happy,  a.  Happy  in  having  shed 
or  in  lapping  blood.  (Used  of  a  hound  which 
has  seized  its  prey.) 

"  Rloodh'tpp}/,  haufe'  at  his  fair  Jutting  chest. 
And  mark  lila  beautwus  checkered  sidea  with  gore. 
Thomson:  Seasons:  Autuniiu 

blood-beat,  s.  The  ordinary  heat  of 
blood  in  a  healthy  human  body.  Arterial  is 
one  degree  warmer  than  venous  blood.  In 
man  the  latter  stands  at  98°  Fahrenheit.  In 
fierce  intlanimation  it  rises  to  105°.  In  some 
continued  fevers  it  is  102%  wliilst  in  the  cold 
fit  of  ague  it  falls  to  94°,  and  in  cholera  to  90°. 

blood-borse,  s.  A  horse,  the  lineage  of 
which  is  of  the  purest  or  best  blood. 

blood-hot,  blood  hot,  a.    As  hot  as 

blood  at  its  ordiuai'y  temperature  in  a  healthy 
human  Iwdy. 
"  blood-iron,  *  bloode-yrjm,  s.    An 

Instrument  for  letting  blood  or  Llceding. 

"  Bloofie  'iryn,  supra  in  Bledynge  yrvu."— Prompt. 
Pan.  (Fit^ierbt-rt :  Bitsbandry,  fo.  F.  4). 

blood-letter,  s.    [Bloddletteb-I 
blood-letting,  pr.  pan   &  s.      [Blood- 
letting.] 
blood-money,     *  blondmoney*     & 

The  price  paid  for  blood. 

"  It  is  not  laufuH  to  put  them  Into  the  God'a  cheet, 
for  it  la  btoudmoney."—Coverdale:  Jfatlh.,  rxv.  ft. 

blood-name,  s.     A  national  name. 

"The  blood-name  of  the  bulk  of  the  population.*— 
Gladstone  r  Bomer,  L  16S. 

blood-offering:, «.  An  offering  of  Wood, 
literally  or  liguratively. 

•'  Reaign'd.  as  If  life's  task  were  o'er. 
Its  last  blood-offering  amply  paid." 

Moore  :  Fire-  Wurshlppert. 

l>lood-particle,  s.  The  same  as  a  blood- 
corpusele  or  blood-dise.    (Blood,  Corpuscle.  ] 

"If  a  fragment  of  a  frog's  muscle,  perfectly  fresh,  be 
exaiiiineil.  ."eriea  of  blood- par riclex  will  be  seen  in  the 
l<jiiL;itudinal  cftpilhvries,"— rodii  A  Boieman:  Physiol. 
Aniit..  i.  167. 

blood-pudding,  s.    [Bloodpoddino.] 
blood-receiving,  a.     Receiving  blood, 
or,  tiguratively,  receiving  the  atonement. 

"Faith  t'X),  the  6/ooi/-»-eceiWnj?^race." 
Cowper:  Olney  Bymns,  Ixiv.    Praue/oi  FaUh. 

blood-red,  a.  &  s. 

A.  Asculjective : 

1.  Strictly :  Red  with  actual  blood,  or  of  the 
precise  coh^ur  of  blood. 

"  Or  on  Vittoria's  bloodrred  plain. 
Meet  had  thy  death-bed  beeii."" 

Bemans. 

2.  More  loosely:  Of  a  red  which  may  be 
poetically  compared  to  that  of  blood,  but  is 
in  reality  much  less  bright. 

"  Tts  mine — my  blood-red  flag  !  ,  .  . 
"  Byron:  Corsair,  ilL  15. 

"  Till  the  transparent  darkness  of  the  aky 
Fiusli  a  to  a  bh^od-red  mantle  in  their  hue. 

Bemam:  The  Forest  Hanctuarjf. 

B.  AssubsL:  The  colour  described  under  A. 

"  But  those  scarfs  of  blood-red  shall  be  reitder,  before 
The  sabre  is  sheathed  and  the  liattle  i»  "'er. " 

Byron  :  Childe  Barold,  IL  12. 

blood-relation,  s.  A  relation  by  blood, 
that  is,  by  descent. 

"  Even  if  they  left  no  children,  the  tribe  would  still 
include  thiiir  !^l"od-relati-ia."— Darwin:  Descent  of 
Man.  vol.  L.  pt.  L,  ch.  v.,  p.  16L 

blood  -  shaken,    bloodshaken,    a. 

Shaken  with  respect  to  the  blood  ;  having  the 
blood  shaken  or  put  in  coraniotion. 

"  They  may.  bloodshaken  then.  ^^ 

Feel  such  a  HcslMiuake  to  possess  their  powers. 
Ben  Jonton  :  A'ew  Inn.     Versa  at  the  end. 

blood-Sized,  a.     Sized  with  blood. 

"  Tell  him  if  he  i'  the  hlood-eiSd  field  lay  swoln. 
Stiewing  the  sun  his  teeth,  grionlng  at  the  moon. 
What  you  Would  do." 

Beaum.  A  Fl. :  Two  Noble  Kinmen. 

blood-spavin,  s.     A  disease  of  horses. 

{Ash.)    [Sr.vviN.J 
blood-stain,  s.     [Bloodstain.] 
blood -Stained,  a.    [Bloodstained.] 
blood-swelled,  a.     Swelled  by  blood; 

distended  witlt  lilood  ;  blood-swoln.  QVehstir.) 
blood -swoln,  a.      Swollen   or  swelled 

with  blond  ;  blond-swelled.     Used— 


(1)  Of  Vie  eyes. 

"  Their  htood-twoln  eyes 
Do  break."  May:  Luean.  bk.  vL 

(2)  Of  tlie  breast. 

"  So  bulla  the  fired  Herod's  blood-swoln  breast. 
Not  to  l>e  shUtd  but  by  a  sea  of  blood." 

Crushaw:  Poems,  p.  M. 

blood-TOSsel,  s.    [Bloodvessel] 

blood-warm,  a.     As  warm  as  the  blood  ; 

lukewarm.     {Coles.)    [Blood-heat.] 

blood-won,  s.  Won  by  blood,  or  by  the 
expenditure  of  life.    {Si:ott.) 

blood-worthy,  a  Worthy  of  blood; 
deserving  of  Mood  in  the  sense  of  capital 
punishment.    ( Webster,) 

bl6od,  v.t.     [From  blood,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Literally: 

t  (1)  To  bleed,  to  take  blood  from, 
t  (*2)  To  stain  with  blood. 
"  And.  acarce  secure,  reach  out  their  spears  afif..  ,    , 
And  blood  their  point*  to  prove  their  partnership  lO 
war,"  Dryden:  Fablet. 

2.  Figuratively: 

*  (1)  To  excite  ;  to  exasperate. 

"  By  this  means  matters  njew  more  exasperate ;  the 
auxiliary  forces  «.f  FrL-nch  and  English  were  much 
6(ood€if  one  agalujt  another  "—flacoH  ;  Benry  VII. 

(2)  To  inure  or  accustom  to  the  sight  or  to 
the  shedding  of  blood.  (Used  of  soldiers,  of 
hunting-dogs,  &c.) 

"  It  waa  moat  Important,  too.  that  his  troopi  should 
be  blooded."— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch-  IX. 

blood'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Blood,  r.] 
blood'-fl6x*rer,  s.      [From   Eng.   blood,  and 

Bot. :  The  English  name  of  the  Hsemanthus, 
a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Amaryllidacese  (Ainaryllids).  Tlie  allusion  is 
to  the  brilliant  red  flowers.  The  species, 
which  are  mostly  from  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  are  ornamental  plants.    [ILesianthus.] 

blood-friend,  blood  friend,  s.  [Eng. 
blood;  friend.  Dut.  bhixlm-eend.  bloodver- 
want  =  relation,  relative,  kinsman,  kins- 
woman ;  Ger.  blutfreund.]  A  relation  by 
blood.    (Scotch.) 

"The  laird  of  Haddo  yields  to  the  earl  MarischaU 
being  his  blood-friend  and  liitely  come  of  his  house."— 
Spalding,  U.  187.     (Jamieson.) 

blood'-guUt-i-ness  (w  silent),  s.  [Eng. 
bloodguiity  ;  -ness.\  The  state  or  condition  of 
being  bluudguilty  (q.v.). 

"Deliver  me  from  blood-guUtineu.  0  God."— P«Kn» 
Jl.  14. 

blood'- guil-tsr,  a.  [Eng.  blood;  gvilty.] 
tiuilty  of  biuudshed,  or  responsible  for  blood* 
slied  or  nmrdur. 

"  That  bloodguiity  man." 

Houthey:  Joun  of  Arc,  Ix.  24. 

blood' -hoilnd,  s.     [Eng.  blood  ;  hound.] 

1.  Lit.:  A  variety  of  hound  or  dog,  so  called 
from  its  ability  to  trace  a  wounded  animal 
by  the  smell  of  blood  which  may  have 
fallen  from  it.  It  has  large,  pendulous 
ears,  a  long  curved  tail,  Js  of  a  reddish-tan 
colour,  and  stands  about  twenty-eight  inches 
high.  The  breed  is  not  now  often  pure.  It 
was  formerly  employed  to  track  out  moss- 
troopers on  the  EngHsh  and  Scotch  borders, 
deer-stealers,  escaped  prisoners,  and  other 
fugitive  delinquents.  Tliere  are  other  sub- 
varieties,  specially  the  Cuban  bloodhouuti, 
used  in  the  Maroon  wars  in  Jamaica  during 
the  last  centurj',  as  well  as  more  recently 
against  esciiped  negro  slaves  in  the  swamps  of 
Virginia  before  the  abolition  of  American 
slaverj' ;  and  tinally  the  African  bloodhound, 
used  in  hunting  the  gazelle. 

"The  parishes  were  required  to  keep  bloodhounds  lor 
thepun^seof  hunting  the  freebooters  "—i/acai*^<ii/ : 
Bist.  Eng..  ch.  ill. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  relentlessly  pursues  an 
opponent;  an  ofticer  of  the  law. 

"  Hear  this,  hear  this,  thou  tribane  of  the  people  !  ^ 

Thou  zealous,  publlck  bloodhound,  heai-  axid  melt. 

DrydeTL 

'*  blood-ied,  a.  [Bloody,  v.]  Stained  with 
blood  IVom  spurring. 

"To  breathe  his  bloodied  horse  ** 

Shakesp.:  2  I/eriry  JV.,  L  L 

•  blood'-l-ly,  adv.  [Eng,  bloody;  -ly.]  In  a 
bloody  manner,  to  the  eflusion  of  blood;  san- 
guinarily. 

".  .  .  how  mine  enemies 
To-day  at  Pomfret  blo,Miilv  were  hutcher'd. 

Shakesp.  ;  Richard  III.,  llL  C 


late,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  •what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  whd,  sdn  j  mute,  cfib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p8t, 
Syrian-    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bloodiness— bloody 


wr 


lUtod'-i-ness,  *  blod-i-ness,  s.  [Eug. 
bloody:  -liens.]  The  bUte  or  quality  of  belug 
blootly. 

(a)  In  the  eense  of  being  besmeared  or 
Btalued  with  blood. 

"  It  will  mauifest  itMlf  bjr  Its  btoodtiumt  yet  Kime- 
tltiii-a  Uie  tfcull  is  so  tliiu  aa  uut  to  aduili  of  auy."- 

Shui-p:  Hurgeri/, 

*  (b)  lu  tlie  senae  of  being  disposed  to  shed 
blood ;  cruelty, 

"Bi'ner,  blslmp  of  Loodon.  by  his  late  hloodlnen. 
pTOfiired  Ml  eUriiAl  stAiu  of  cruelly  u[)ou  bin  uauul" — 
Le  Sew  :  Liva  ^f  Bith'^pt,  pt  L,  p.  S'l. 

U6od'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Blood,  p.  J 
As  sub:itaiiUve :  (1)  The  act  of  bleeding. 
(2)  A  bluodpudding, 

"  8oinQ  kiuda  of  meats,  M  swine's  Aeab  or  bl^odtngt," 

BanUerton:  Serm, 

blood'  less,  *  blood  -lesse,  a.  [Eng.  Ihod, 
aini  sullix  -liuis  =  witliout.  A.S.  blodlea^;  i>ut. 
hlvedlvos;  Ger.  biuths.] 

1.  More  or  less  litetiilhj: 

(I)  Witiiout  blood.    Aj-plicd  to  the  clieeks 
in  tMnne  diseases,  or  to  aU  ijarta  but  ths  heart 
in  a  dead  bixly. 
*'I  will  not  shrink  to8«e  thee  wlt4]  a  WsodUsa  Up  and 
cii««.'k."         Uvinant:  UUa  ;  or.  The  Adjurniion. 

<2)  Witltout  emision  of  blood  ;  witliout 
eluii;<liter. 

"  But  beauty,  with  a  bloorUfU  couquest,  fluils 
A  wduuiue  sov'nuifuty  iu  rudest  oiiiidH." 

WaiUr. 

2.  Fig.  :  Spiritless. 

"Tlrau  OUioUltu  muJUMiitof  that  royal  blood." 

SlULkesp.  :  Richard  III.,  1.  a. 

blood '-leS8-4^,  adv.  (liug.  hloo>{kAs;  -ly.] 
Ill  a  bloodless  niauuer ;  without  ett'usion  of 
bldod.     (Byron.) 

t  blood-let,  v.L  [A.S.  hlodlcktan  =  to  let 
bliHjd.]  To  kt  blood.  Chiefly  in  the  prt-seut 
participle  bloodUtting  (q.v.). 

blood'-let-ter,  *bloode  latare,  s.  [A.S. 
ftWd  tihtre.]  One  who  lets  blood  ;  a  l)hle- 
botoiuist  ;  a  surgeon  ;  a  medical  man. 

"~  Prompt. 

"This  mischief.  In  aiwuriouis,  proceedeth  from  the 
Ignotiuice  of  tbc  blotnl-lettwr,  who,  not  consideriiiL,-  tlie 
enour  coiu m i U*^l  in  lettion  blood,  biuda  up  Lbe  arm 
carelctwiy."—  Witenmn. 

blood'-let-tias*  p^-  p<i^-  ^ «-    [Bloodlet.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  hx  a  sense  corre- 
8i)oiiding  to  tliat  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  s>OistauUve :  The  act,  process,  or  art 
of  tiikiug  blood  from  the  ami  or  from  some 
otl»er  portion  of  the  body  to  allay  fever,  or  to 
elfiM't  some  similar  end.  Tliis  maybe  done  by 
the  liitieet,  witiiout  or  with  euppiug-glitsses,  or 
by  means  of  leec^hes.  It  is  now  uiurli  nioie 
rarely  resorted  to  tlian  was  formerly  the  case. 

'*The  chyle  Is  not  perfectly  sssiiailated  into  blood 
by  ito  circulatiuu  tliniiigli  the  luiife's.  as  is  known  by 
ex]>eriueiits  in  blood-Utti>ig."^AriiUhftoe :  Alimmts. 

blood-pud'-diAs,  s.  [Eng.  hlood;  pnddiiuj. 
In  Ger.  bliitjiiKlding.]  A  iMuhliiig  mude  of 
blood,  suet,  &c.     [Black-puddino.] 

bl6od-rain,  s.    [Eng.  blood ;  min,.} 

1.  GtH. :  Rain  nearly  of  the  colour  of  blood, 
and  which  many  of  the  unsrientilic  sup]>nse 
to  be  actual  blood.  It  arises  eithtr  fmm 
minute  plants,  mostly  of  the  order  Alga;,  or 
ft-oni  inlusorial  animalcuhe.  It  is  akin  Uj  red 
tjumi,  which  is  siniihuly  produced, 

2.  Spec. :  A  bright  scarlet  alga  or  fungns, 
called  Palmella  jirodigiusa,  sonietiiin'H  (leve- 
lo]>ed  in  very  hot  weather  on  cooked  vegetables 
or  decaying  fiuigi. 

"Tbo  colour  of  the  bt^joUrain  la  so  hejmtiful  tb/it 
Attonipt«  Iiave  bevD  u>nd«  to  use  Itiij  a  dyr,  and  witli 
auuiu  biicceas ;  and  could  th«  plant  In*  reprwliicLtl  witli 
any  cuiistiuicy,  there  seeiiiB  little  dmibt  that  the 
Colour  would  itand."— flow.  J/.  J.  BerktUig,  Ih  Treiuuru 
Hf  HottiH/f  ted.  IHGC.J.  1,  I'M. 

blood'-root,  s.    [Eng.  Mood;  root.] 

I.  Ord.  l^nq.     In  the  Sing. :  Various  plants. 
1.  In   Britain  :    The  Tonnentil    (PotrutUht 
TormentWa.)     (In  Scot  dt  North  qf  Eiu/Uuid.) 
Uintten  £  Holland.) 

3.  /ft  America : 

(1)  Sangvinaria  Canada nsts, 

(2)  f:mmcaiiculcnsc.     (Trais.  vj  Bot.) 

H  Bot.  In  the  Plur.  (Bloodroot^^) :  The 
BnKlish  niimc  of  the  endogenous  order  Ilti'mi)- 
dorncea:  ((|.v.).     (Lindlry.) 

bldod'-8h^  "  bloud'-sbedd,  5.  [Eng. 
blood;  -shed.}  The  act  of  shedding  blood. 
Specially — 


t  L  A  murder. 

"  AH  mCTden  past  do  rtand  eicns'd  in  tblt  j 
And  this  bo  sule,  aud  so  uutustchable. 
fthall  pi\>ve  a  deadly  Itloodslted  but  a  Jest.** 

Shak^sp  :  King  John,  if.  8. 

2.  Slaughter  In  war,  rebellion,  &c 

".  .  .  acts  of  bloodthed.  outrage,  and  mplak.**— 
A  motd  :  BiMT.  of  Rome,  vol.  111.,  ch.  J\V.,  p.  383. 

1  blood'-shSd-der,  s.  [^^g,  bloodshed;  -er; 
or,  blood  ;  shedd>:}-.]    One  who  sheds  blood. 

"  He  that  take th  away  lils  nelghbour'a  living  slayetb 
him,  and  he  th:it  defraudelh  tlTe  labourer  of  bis  hire 
is  a  oluoUilieiUier."~£cclu4.  xxxiv.  22. 

t blood'-Sbed-drng,*.   [Eng.  bloodshed;  -Ing.) 

1,  The  act  or  operation  of  shedding  blood. 

"  These  bands  are  free  .rom  guiltless  bloodshed/liiiff." 
.b'fidAt'.v-  ■  -  Henry  17..  iv.  7. 

2.  The  state  of  having  one's  own  blood  shed. 

"...  iiur  Master  and  only  Saviour  Jesua  Clinut 
thus  dying  i'tt  ua,  aud  tlie  luiiumerable  benefits  wbi<j)i 
by  hia  piveioua  bloods)ieiiillng  be  bath  obtaiued  fur 
\iS."—V'Jinmanion  Service. 

bl6od'-6hot,  a.  [Eng.  blood ;  shot,  pa.  par,  of 
shoot.]  With  blood  shot  into  it.  (Used  espe- 
cially of  the  small  tubular  vessels  of  the  ii-is 
when  injected  with  blood.) 

*'  Bloodshot  his  eyes,  hia  nostrils  spread." 

ticort :  Jfarmion,  tL  57. 

t  blood'-shot-ten,  a.  [Eng.  blood,  and  M. 
Eng.  shotteii,  standing  in  the  same  relation  to 
shot  as  gotten  to  got.]  The  same  as  Blood- 
shot (q.v.). 

" bldod'-sbdt-ten-nesa,  s.     [Eng.   blood; 

sliotten  ;    •7ies$.]      The  state  of  being  "  blood- 
shotteu."  i.e.^  bloodshot, 
blood'-snake,  s.    [Eng.  blood;  snal-e.]    The 
English  name    of  Hsemorrhus,    a   genus    of 
Snakes.    {Asli.) 

blood'-staln,  s.  [Eag.  blood ;  atcUn.]  A  stain 
produced  by  blood. 

"  If  teiira,  by  late  repentance  pour'd, 
May  hive  the  blond-itainx  from  my  aword  ! " 

ili'mans  :  W^aiUice't  Jnvoearion  to  Bruce. 

blood -Stained,  a.      [Eng.  blood;  stainsd.] 

Stained  by  Mood. 
(a)  Literally: 

"  Turning  the  leaves  with  btood-itain'd  hands." 
MooT«:  t^ire  Worshippers. 

(6)  Figuratively : 

"  Sbrou<l<-d  in  Scotland's  bli,odteain'<i  plaid, 
Low  ore  her  muuntaiu-wjurturs  laid.' 

Uemam:  Wallace's  J nvvcatio^  "*  *i'~'^^ 

blood'-stick,  *.  A  loadeJ  stick,  used  by 
veterinary  surgeoua,  for  striking  their  lancet 
or  fleam  into  a  vein. 

blood'-stdne,  s.  [Named  from  the  small 
spots  of  red,  jasper-like  Wood-drops  which  it 
contains.] 

Mill.  :  Heliotrope,  a  variety  of  quartz. 
Dana  places  it  under  his  Cryptocrystalline 
varieties  of  quartz  and  the  sub-variety  Plasniu. 

t  blood'-  strange,    •  blond'  strange,  s. . 

(Eng.  blood,  ."ilrange  can  scarcely  be  Iiom 
Lat.  stringo  =  to  bind,  though  the  nieaiong' 
answers  well  enough.  Dr.  Murray  suggesls  a 
Ger.  •  hiut  strenge,  but  there  is  no  evidence  of 
its  use.]  A  ninnncniaceous  plant,  the  Com- 
mon Mousetail  (Myosurus  vunimus).     {Lyte.) 

bldod'-sfick-er,  s.    [Eng.  blood,  and  mcker.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Any  animal  which  sucks  blood, 
such  a'^  leeches,  gnats,  gadlljes,  &c, 

'■Thris  the  femiik-B  of  cerbdu  tliea  (Uullcldre  and 
Tabaiildio)  are  bl.if>d-$uck9rt."— Darwin :  DetceiU  of 
Man,  vol.  I.,  p.  25*. 

2.  Figuratit'ely : 

(1)  A  person  with  a  propensity  to  shedding 
blood  ;  a  man  prone  to  cruelty. 

"The  nubility  cried  out  npun  him  that  he  was  a 
bio:'d»uck4!r,  H  oiarderer.  and  a  parricide."— ifrtffwurj, 

(2)  A  money-lender  who  financially  ruins 
hia  debtor  by  charging  him  an  extortionate 
rate  of  interest. 

blood'-siiclr.-!Ag,  o.    [Eng.  blo^d ;  sucking.] 
I.  LU.:  Sucking  blood. 
2   Fig.  :  Preying  on  the  blood. 

"  For  tbla  1  draw  In  niiuiy  n  t«ar, 
Aud  stop  the  riailig  of  bltKHltucMnji  aigtis." 

shfiktvp. :  3  ti^n.  VI.,  iv.  4. 

blood -thirst. s.    [Em.  blood;  thirst]   Thirst 

for  bluoii. 

"  It  was  not  bloitd-thimt,  ni>r  lust,  nor  rcvcnce 
whicb  hoil  linpullud  tlicm,  but  it  waa  avarluc,  greedi- 
ness for  (fold  "—.tfoflfi/     Dutch  Rrfi..  pt.  Iv  ,  ch.  v. 

blood -tbirst'-i-ness,  s.  (Eng.  blofni; 
tkinty  :  -ness.]  The  ([nality  of  feelingacertjiin 
zest  in  shedding  bluod,  or  at  least  in  cruel 
deeds. 


blood'thirst-st  *  blood-tbirstie,  a.  A*. 

[Eng.  blood,  ana  thirsty.] 

A*  A$ adjective:  Eager  to  shed  blood;  do> 
lighting  in  sanguinary  deeds.     Used^ 

L  Litt :  Of  man  or  of  beings,  real  or  ima- 
ginary, 

"...  sod  one  of  the  most  hlcodihirttg  of  Barclay's 
aooompUcea,  .  .  ." — Mucaulay :  Hit/.  Eng.,  cb.  xxiiL 

".  .  .  the  bloodihirgty  god  Mars,  .  .  ." — Ibid.,  ch. 
xvlL 

2.  Fig.  :  Of  things  personified. 

**  And,  high  advauuclug  his  blood-thirst te  blade, 
Btreke  one  of  those  deformed  heades,* 

Spem-r:  F.  y,  I.  Till.  16. 

B.  As  ffiibstantive  (formed  Ijy  omitting  the 
noun  after  the  adjective  bloodthirsty) ;  People 
deligliting  in  bloodshed. 

"  The  Uoodthtrstif  hate  the  nprlght."— ^nw.  rrlx.  la 

blood'-tree.s.  [Eng.blood;  tre^.]  AEuphoi^ 
biaceous  plant,  Crotori  gossypifoliuvu  (I'reas, 
of  Bot.) 

blood'-TOS-sel,  «.  [Eug.  blood;  vessel]  One 
ot  the  numerous  vessels,  great  or  small,  in  tli» 
human  or  annual  frame,  which  convey  the 
blood  through  the  body  ;  an  artery  or  a  vein. 
"Blood,  the  animal  fluid  contained  in  the  tnbeB> 
called  iroui  tixeir  office  blood'vestet4."—J*en.  CyU.,  v.  3. 

•blood' wit©,  "bl^od'-wit,  •  blond- veit,, 

s.  [A.S.  biddwitc  =■  a.  fine  for  dj'awing  blood 
by  a  blow  or  wound  ;  bl^i'I  =  blood,  aud  u^ite 
= .  .  .  a  fine  to  the  king  for  a  violation  of  the 
law.]    [WiTE.] 

L  English  Uvw :   A  fine  for  shedding  blood. 

2.  Scots  luw :  A  riot  in  which  bloodshed 
took  place. 

blood'-wood,  5.  [Eng.  fe^opff;  wood.]  Various 
shrubs  or  tives  of  winch  the  wood  may  with 
some  latitude  be  called  blood-red. 

1.  In  Jamaica  :  Gordonia  hai'ni'itoTylon. 

2.  In  Victoria :  A  M>-ii;aoeou8  tree.  Euca- 
lyptus corymboza. 

3.  In  Queensland :  Another  Myrtaceous  tree. 

Eucalyptus  jxiniculata, 

i.  In  Queensland  &  Norfolk  Island  :  Baloghia 
lucida,  a  Eujihorbiaceous  plant  witli  a  blood- 
red  sap,  wliich  oozes  from  the  ti-ee  if  inci- 
sions be  made  in  it,  and  is  a  jiigmcnt  of  an 
indelible  character.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

blood -wort,  "  blode-wort.  *  blod'- 
wurte,  *bload'-worte.  s.  [a.s.  iiodifyrt, 
blodwyrtc  =  bloodwort,  knot-grass  iBosiCorth) : 
Dan.  blodvrt.]  «=         v  /, 

1,  Of  British  plants : 

*  (1)  A  kind  of  Dock,  Ritmcj;  sanguineus, 
called  by  Hooker  A  Arnott  the  Bloody-veined 
Dock.     (Gcrarde,  Coles,  itc.) 

(2)  The  Biting  Persicaria  (Polygonum,  hydro^ 
pijvr). 

"Some  call  it  Sanguinary  or  btoudunrte,  because  it 
draweth  blond  in  pl.-uvs  yt  is  rubbed  on. "— TVrPt-rto. 

(3)  The  Ehirr-trec  (Santbncus  ebulus)  (Lyte). 
It  was  calletl  also  Ditne's  Blood. 

(4)  The  variety  of  Dutch  Clover  (JV(/b?(«jtt 
rciiLfu^),  which  ha3  deep  -  purple  lejives. 
(Withering.) 

(5)  The  Common  Yarrow  or  Milfoil  (At^iUea 
miUefolium,.)    {Britten  d:  HoUand  ) 

2.  Of  foreign  plants:  Sanguinaria  cana- 
densis, one  of  the  Papaveraccic  (Poppyworts). 
The  English  name  Is  given  because  the  plant 
when  wounded  in  any  part  discharges  a  blood- 
red  fluid.  The  root  is  tubenuis  and  fleshy: 
there  is  but  one  leaf  from  each  root-bulb,  auA 
one  scape  with  a  solitary  flower,  which  is  very 
fugacious.  It  is  abundant  in  the  backwoods 
ol  Canada,  where  the  Indians  stain  themselves 
with  the  juice. 

1  Burnet  Bloodwort.    [BpsNtrr.] 

blood  -y  (1),     •  bloud  -dy,     •  bloud-le, 
•  blod  -y,     '  blod  ye,    *  blodl    (Eng.), 
bleed-j^,  ■  bl&d-;^  {Scotch),  a.  &  aiiv.     [Eng. 
blood;  -y;  A.a  Uodig ;  Sw.  &  Dao.  Uodig; 
Dut.  bloedig;  Ger.  blutig.] 
A*  As  aiijtxtive : 
I.  Onii nary  Language: 
1.  Literally.    Of  persons  or  thinga  : 

(1)  Stained  with  blood. 

.  ^    ,,  w  "TlH- year  before 
A  Turkish  anny  had  ntanrhed  o'sr ; 
And  whort-  Uie  Spalii  a  hoof  lixtb  tro4, 
riic  vurdure  Ales  the  Mo<Htif  soil. " 

Byron :  Mnxtppa,  ti. 

(2)  Attended  by  the  shedding  of  blood  ob  a 
lai^e  scale. 


bfil,  b6^;  p^t,  )6^\x  eat.  ^eU,  oborus,  9Mn,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a? ;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -tog. 
-oiM,  -ttan  «  sli«n.    -tion,  -«lon  ==  ahtin ;  -tlon,  -^lon  =  rhun,    -olous,  -tious,  -slous  =.  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  kT=h^\,  d^L 


608 


bloody— blooming 


*'  By  Archibald  won  la  blood)/  wurk, 
Agalust  tLc  Saiaceu  Mid  Turk." 

Scott :  Jfarmion,  vt  I8L 

2.  More  figuratively : 

(1)  0/persoJts: 

•  (a)  Related  by  blood,  nearly  akin. 

"  They  are  my  Modv  brethren,  quod  iiieres,  for  God 
booghte  V3  alle-  — PiVr*  Pluunnan,  vi.  210. 

(b)  Cniel,  deligliting  in  bloodshed. 

"...  thou  .irt  tjiken  In  thy  miechief,  because  thou 
hrt  R  bloodf/ iiindx." — 2  Sam.  xvi,  8, 

(2)  0/  cormminities:  Characterised  by  the 
extensive  prevalence  in  them  of  bloodshed. 

•■  Woe  to  the  bloody  city!  it  is  all  full  of  Ilea  and 
robbery."— iV<iA,  ill.  L 

(3)  Excessive,  atrocious,  desperate.  Often 
used  as  a  mere  intensive,  esp.  with  negative. 
(The  origin  of  this  use  is  not  clear.  Dr.  M  urray 
connei.ts  it  with  Blood,  s.,  A.  I.  2  (2)  (6).) 

•  II.  Her. :  Gules.     [Bloody  hand.] 
U  Thi.s  diirers  in  colour  from  sanguine. 
•B.  .-Is  adverb: 

1.  In  a  bloody  manner,  in  a  sanguinary  way, 
with  efTusiun  of  blood. 

2.  Used,  as  an  intensive;  very,  extremely, 
exceedingly. 

bloody-bones,  s.  A  bugbear,  a  hob- 
goblin.   Generally  in  the  phrase,  Rawhead  and 

bloody  bones. 

bloody-dock,  s.  A  plant,  Rumex  san- 
^ineus.     [Bloodwort,  1.] 

bloody-faced,  a. 

I.  Having  the  face  stained  with  blood. 

•  2.  Of  a  sanguinary  complexion,  involving 
the  probability  of  bloodshed. 

"  In  a  theme  so  bloody-fac'd  as  this." 

Shahetp. :  2  Hen.  tV.,  1.  8. 

bloody-fllxwort,  &.    A  composite  plant, 

Filago  minima. 

bloody-flax,  s.  A  popular  name  for 
dysentery  (q.v.). 

"Cold,  by  retarding  the  motion  of  the  blood,  and 
fluppressiug  perspiration,  produces  giddiness,  sleepi- 
ness, imins  in  the  bowels,  looseness,  bloody-finxea-  — 
Arbuthiiot  on  Air. 

bloody-hand,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lnng.  :  A  hand  literally  covered, 
smeared,  or  stained  with  blood. 

2.  Technically: 

(1)  Forest  laws  :  Red-handed,  when  a  person's 
hands  were  imbued  with  blood,  presumably  of 
a  deer,  which  he  had  illegally  killed.  Any 
trespasser  found  in  a  forest  in  such  a  stat« 
could  be  arrested  by  a  forester. 

(2)  Her. :  A  hand  coloured  gules  [GfLEs], 
i.e.,  red.  It  is  the  device  of  Ulster,  and  hence 
is  borne  by  baronets.     [Bloody  (1)  11.] 

bloody-hunting,  o.    Hunting  for  blood. 

"  Mad  mothers  with  their  howls  confus'd 
Do  break  the  clouds,  as  did  the  wiies  uf  Jewry 
At  Herod's  bloody-hunting  slaughtermen. " 

Shakfip.  :  Ben.  V.,  ill.  a 

bloody-minded,  o.  Having  a  mind 
disposed  to  delight  in  meditating  or  gloating 
over  bloodshed. 

"  And  when  the  old  bloody-minded  tyrant  is  gone  to 
his  long  account."— Z>arwfn;  Voyage  round  the  World, 

ch.  vii 

bloody-red.  a.  Normally  of  the  colour 
of  blood.  tl'GMgh  the  word  is  used  with  some 
latitude. 

"  These  flowers  are  supported  by  small  peduncult.  or 
fiowt-r-stalks.  of  a  bloodv-red  colour,  which  swell  into 
Beeil- vessels,  having  at  their  base  au  acute  denticle." — 
PhUos.  Tram.,  liii.  8L 

bloody-rod.  s.  A  plant,  the  Comns  san- 
miinca.  i Bloody-twig.]  {Nemntch.)  {Britten 
a  Holland.) 

bloody-sceptered,  a. 

1.  Lit.  :  Having  a  sceptre  with  actual  blood 
upon  it. 

2.  Fig. :  Having  a  sceptre  obtained  by  deeds 
of  blood. 

■'  O  "»*■""  ulserftble  1 
With  an  untitled  t>Tant,  bloody  sceptcr'd. 
When  Shalt  thou  see  thy  wholesome  d.iys  again!" 
Sh'iketp.  :  Ala<Ai^th,  iv.  3l 

bloodyshlrt,  9.  a  hlood-stained  shirt 
ea  a  Bvmbul  uf  murderous  deeds,  as  in  the  ex- 
pression to  leave  llie  bloody-shirt,  viz.;  to  stir  up 
eectitical  feeling  in  the  Northern  States  against 
tlie  Southern. 

bloody-sweat,  *  bloody  sweat.  5.  A 
popular  name  for  a  disease  called  by  medical 
men  diapedesis,  which  is  transudation  of 
blood  through  the  pores  of  the  vessels. 
Several  instances    of   it    are    said     to    have 


occurred  in  the  Middle  Ages,  the  causes  being, 
on  the  one  hand,  excessive  terror  of  death  or 
outrage,  with  extreme  bodily  debility ;  or  on 
the  other,  violent  anger,  Joy,  or  other  excit- 
ing emotion.  No  well  authenticated  modern 
instance  of  the  disease  has  been  refolded. 
[Diapedesis.]  (Stroud:  Physical  Cause  n/ the 
Death  of  Christ ;  Smith:  Diet,  of  the  liihle,  &c.) 

"  By  thine  aeony  and  bloody  mteai."— Litany. 

bloody-twig,  5.  The  Comvs  sanguinea. 
[Bloody-bod.]    (Pratt.)     (Britten  &  Holland.) 

bloody-veined,  a. 

Of  the  leaves,  petals,  calyces,  &c.,  of  plants: 
Having  red  veins. 
Bloody-veined  Dock:  Euviex  sanguinens. 

bloody-warrior,  bloody-warriors. 

s.  The  wallflower  Cheiranthns  cheiri,  and 
especially  the  double  dark-flowered  variety  of 
it.     (Prior,  £c.) 

bl6od'-3^  (2),   a.     [Corrupted  from  Fr.   ble  = 
wheat ;  de  =  of.] 
Bloody  Mars  :  [Corrupted  from  bU  de  Mars.] 

bl6o'-dy.  v.t.  [From  bloody,  a.  (q.v.).]  To 
stain  with  blood,  to  render  bloody. 

"  With  my  own  bands.  I'll  bloody  my  own  sword."— 
Deatn.  *  Fl, :  PhUoiter. 

bl6o'-dy-ing.  pr.  par.     [Bloody,  r.] 

bloom  (1).  *  blom.  •  blome  {Enq.),  *  bleme, 
"  blywm  (0.  Scotch),  s.  &  a.  [In  Icel.  blom, 
blomi  =  bloom  ;  Sw.  blormna  ;  Dan.  blomster, 
blomst :  Dut.  bloem ;  O.  Sax.  bldmo ;  Mceso- 
Goth.  bl6ma  =  a.  flower,  a  lily;  (N.  H.)  Ger. 
blume,  all  =bloom;  M.  H.  Ger.  bhiovie ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  bh(OTno.  bhiama,  plvama.  From  A.S. 
bloioan  =.  to  blow,  bloom,  blossom,  or  flourish 
[Blow  (2)].  Not  the  same  as  blmean  =to 
blow  or  breathe,  as  the  wind  does.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  Literally : 

*  (1)  A  flower. 

"  Man  his  dales  ere  ftla  hal 
Als  blome  of  felde  sal  he  welyn  awal. 

J/efr.  Eng.  Psalter;  Psalm  cil.  15. 

(2)  A  delicate  blossom,  or  a  blossom  in 
general. 

^  Bloom.,  as  Trench  justly  remarks,  is  a 
more  delicate  inflorescence  even  than  blossom  ; 
thus  we  speak  of  the  bloom  of  the  cheek,  but 
not  of  its  blossom. 


"  Haste  to  yonder  woodbine  bow'rs  ; 
The  turf  with  rural  dainties  shall  be  crowu'd. 
While  opening  blooms  diffuse  their  sweets  aruund." 
Pope  :  Spring.  100. 

(3)  The  very  delicate  blue  colour  upon  newly- 
gathered  plums  and  grapes,  beautiful  aa  that 
of  a  blossom  but  yet  more  fleeting. 

(4)  The  similar  bloom  on  a  cucumber. 

2.  Fig. :   The  state  of  immaturity  in  man's 

youth,  or  in  anything  susceptible  of  growth 

and  development. 

■'  "Tis  not  on  youth's  smooth  cheek  the  blush  alone. 

which  fades  so  fast. 

But  the   tender  bloom  of  heart  is  gone,  ere  youth 

itself  be  past"  Byron  :  SttiJiztisfor  Music. 

" .  .  .  to  a  date  within  the  florescence,  or  bloom,  of 
the  EgMiti.TJj  Zm\iiTe."— Gladstone  :  Homeric  Syn- 
chronism, pt  ii..  cli.  i..  p.  165. 

II.  Leather-manvfacture  :  A  yellowish  pow- 
dery coating  on  the  sui-face  of  well-tanned 
leather.  It  may  consist  of  a  deposit  of  surplus 
tannin. 

B.  As  adjective :  Having  a  blossom,  or 
having  a  blossom  of  a  particular  character. 
[Bloom-fell.] 

bloom  -  fell,  fell  -  bloom,  and  fell 
bloom,  s.  The  Bird's-foot  Trefoil,  Lotus 
corn  ictdalus.     (Scotch.) 

"  Ling,  deer-hair,  and  bloom-fell,  are  also  scarce,  as 
they  requirea  loose spimgy  soil  furtheiruourishuient." 
—Prize  Ess.  Highl.  Soc  Scot..  Ui.  524.    (Jamieion.) 

bloom  (2),  s.     [A.S.  bloTna  =  metal,  a  mass,  a 
lump-] 

Metallurgy  : 

*  I.  Originally:  A  cubical  mass  of  iron 
about  two  feet  long. 

"Bloom  In  the  Iron-works  Is  a  four-square  mass  of 
Iron  about  two  foot  loag.'—Glostog.  Sova. 

2.  Next(plur.):  Malleable  iron  after  having 
received  two  beatings,  with  an  intermediate 
scouring. 

"  The  blooms  are  heated  In  a  chafery  or  hollow  Are. 
and  then  drawn  out  into  bar^  for  various  uses." — Affr. 
Surr   Stirl.,  p.  34B      {Jamie!ton.\ 

3.  iVo«'  .■  A  loop  or  ball  of  puddled  iron  de- 


prived of  its  dross  by  shingling  or  squeeitng. 

(Knight.) 

bloom-hook,  s. 

Metal. :  A  hook  or  similarly-shaped  tool  for 
handling  or  moving  about  the  heated  bloom 
so  as  to  place  it  under  the  hammer  or  other- 
wise deal  with  it. 

bloom-tongs,  s.  pi.  A  peculiar  kind  of 
tuugs  used  for  similar  purposes. 

bloom,    "  blome,    *  blo'-myn  (English) 
blume,  '  blome,  *  bleme  (Scotch),  v.i.  k  U 

A.  Intran.^ifire : 

1.  Lit. :  To  blossom,  to  come  into  flower, 
especially  of  a  conspicuous  kind. 

"  It  is  a  common  experience,  that  if  you  do  not  pull 
olT  some  blossoms  the  first  time  a  tree  bloometh,  it  will 
blossom  itself  to  death,  "—fiocort  .•  A'at.  History. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  be  in  a  state  of  immaturity  ;  to  give 
promise  of  rather  than  to  have  actually  reached 
full  development. 

■•The  spring  wa3  brightening  and  blooming  Luto 
summer. "—.VacaHJay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxlv. 

(2)  To  shine,  to  gleam. 

"  —  And  he  himself  iu  broun  sanguine  wele  dicht 
Aboue  his  \^lcouth  armour  blomand  bricht." 

Doug.:  Hryi/.  393,  2.    [JamUaon.) 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  cause  to  blossom. 

"  The  rod  of  Aaron  for  the  house  of  Levi  was  budded, 
and  lirought  forth  buds,  and  bloovied  bl/fssoms.  and 
yielded  almonds."— .Vum6,  xvii.  8. 

2.  Fig. :  To  produce  anything  morally  beau- 
tiful or  attractive. 

"  Rites  and  customs,  now  superstitifna,  when  th» 
strength  of  virtuous,  devout,  or  charitable  affection 
bloomed  them,  no  man  could  Justly  hare  condenui«d 
as  ey'il-"— Hooker. 

bl6om'-a-ry,  s.    [Blomary.] 

bloomed  (Eng.),  *  ble-mlt  (0.  Scotch),  pa. 

]k'r.  &  a.     [Bloom,  r.] 

A.  As  past  participle  :  In  senses  correspond 
ing  to  those  of  the  transitive  verb. 

B.  As  adjective :  Possessed  of  bloom  ;  it 
bloom. 

"The  low  and  bloomed  foliage." 
Tennyson;  Recollect,  of  the  Arabian  /fightt, 

bloom'-er  (1),  s.  &  a.  [Eng.  bloom;  -er.  So 
named  because  of  a  "  bloom  "  on  a  hide  treated 
in  tlie  way  intimated  in  the  definition.] 

bloomer-pit.  s. 

Leather -man  Ufa  rture:  A  tan-pit  in  which 
hides  are  subjected  to  the  action  of  strong 
ooze.  It  is  called  also  a  laver.  Pits  contain- 
ing a  weaker  solution  are  called  handlers. 

bl6om'-er  (2),  s.  &  o,  [Named  after  Mrs. 
Bloomer,  an  American  lady,  wTio  originated 
the  dress  desi^ribed  under  No.  1,  about  the 
middle  of  the  nineteenth  century.] 

A.  As  mhstantive : 

1.  A  dress  for  ladies,  consisting  of  a  short 
skirt.,  and  long  loose  drawers  or  trowsers  like 
those  of  the  Turks,  gathered  tightly  round  the 
ankles.  The  head-dress  appropriate  to  these 
envelopments  is  considered  to  be  a  broad- 
brimmed  hat  of  quakerly  type. 

2.  One  wearing  such  a  costume. 

B.  As  adjective:  Invented  by  Mrs.  Bloomer, 
as  "  bloomer  dress." 

t  bloom'-er-ism,  s.  [Eng.  bloomer;  -ism.^ 
The  views  of  Mrs.  Bloomer  considered  as  a 
system. 

bloom'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Bloom,  v.] 

A.  As  present  participle :  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  participial  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Coming  firat  in  bloom. 

(1)  As  a  flower. 

"  Fresh  blooming  flowen.  to  grace  thy  braided  balK." 
77iom*OTi ;  Seasons  ;  Spring,  48flL 

(2)  As  a  plant,  a  branch,  twig,  or  spray. 

"  Heiir  hyw  the  birds,  on  every  blooming  spra^, 
With  joyous  music  wake  the  dawning  day ! 

Pope:  Pastorals:  Spring.  S3,  M. 

2.  Fig. :  Giving  promise  of  something  greater 
or  more  important  than  he,  she,  or  it  is  now. 
Used— 

(1)  Of  a  child,  a  boy,  a  girl,  a  young  man  oi 
young  woman,  a  bride,  Ac. 

■  '  This  blooming  child,' 


"  The  btcoming  boy  haa  ripen  d  into  mM*-'"      ,„ 
Pope:  Homer's  Odyuty,  bk.  XI,.  S«% 


f&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  p6t« 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,0B  =  e,     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bloomingly— blotch 


609 


(2)  Of  anything. 

"  O  greatly  bleas'A  wiUi  every  blooming  grace  ! " 
Pope:  Odyaey. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  state  of  appearing 
In  blossom. 

%  Tecknically:  An  apjiearance  resembling 
the  bloom  on  fruit,  wliich  sometimes  is  seen 
on  tlie  varuisli  of  paintings  which  have  been 
exposed  to  damp. 

"Change  of  colour,  cracking  and  blooming." — THmbt 
*  OuUick .   Painting  Pop.  iJeicribid  (1859).  p.  20*. 

bloom -ing-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  blooming;  -ly.] 
Ill  a  Itluomiug  manner.    (Wtbster.) 

bloom'-lng-ness*  5.  [Eng.  blooming;  -ness.] 
The  state  of  being  in  a  blooming  condition. 
{t\'cbster.) 

bl6om'-less,a.   [Eng.&foom;  -kss.]   Without 

blosyonis  iir  tlowers. 

"  Amid  a  blootnleu  myrtle- wood." 

Shelley :  Rosalind  and  Belmu 

bl6oin'-3^,  a.  [Eng.  bloom  ;  -y.]  Full  of 
blooms  ;  flowery. 

"  0  iiightiugale.  that  on  yon  bloomy  spray." 

Milton  :  Sonnet  to  the  Nightingale. 

bloomy-down,    5.     A    x>lant,    Diantkvs 

harl'ntiis. 

•  bloosme,  s.     [Blossom.] 

•  bloos'-ming,  jyr.  par.  [Blossoming.] 
(.S/^t'/iitr :  ^hep.  Cat.,  v.) 

•  blore  <l).  s.     [Bladder.] 

•  Wore  (li),  s.  [FromEng.  6;are(q.v.).  Or  from 
Gael.  &  Ir.  blor  =  a.  loud  noise.]  The  act  of 
blowing  ;  a  blast,  as  of  wind. 

"  Being  hurried  hertd-long  with  the  south-west  blore, 
lu  tliuusiiiid  pieces  ujiiiiat  great  Albiou's  shore." 

Mirrour  for  Magistrates,  p.  888. 

blbr'-ihg«,   *  blor'-^nge,  pr.  par.  &,  $. 
[Blory.n.] 

As  substajitive  :  Weeping,  lamentation. 


*  blbr'-Soi.  v.i.  [From  O.  Dut.  hlaren  =  to 
weep.]    [Blare.]    To  weep  ;  to  lament. 

" Bloryn'    or   wepyn'   {bleren.   P.).      Ploro,   fieo."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

*  blosQhe,  V.i.     [From  hhtsch,  a.  (q.v.).]     To 

"  riie  iKJuk  that  he  blosehed  to  and  bode  hyra  blsyde." 
Ear.  Eng.  Alllt.  Poemt  (ed.  Morris) ;  Cleanness,  343. 

*bl6se,  s.  The  same  as  Blazb  (1),  s.  (q.v.). 
(Ear.  Eng.  Allit.  Poems,  ed.  Morris,  Tfte  Pearl, 
911.) 

*  blda'-me»  $.      [Blossom,  s.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  blosme,  v.i.    [Blossom,  v.] 

*  bl6s-my.  a.     [Blossomy.]    (C'/iaucer.) 

blds'-som,  *  bids-some.  *  blos'-om, 
''bios  sum,  "  bids -seme,  *  blosme, 
*  blostme.    *  blosstme.    **  bloosme.  ^ 

[A. 8,  blu.-iiiin,  b!u:^-tma  ;  but.  hlofsna.  Cog- 
nate with  Eng.  bloiym,  which,  liowever,  is  of 
Scandinavian  origin,  whereas  blossom  is  Teu- 
tonic. Comjiare  also  Gr.  fiKatmjfia  (blastema) 
=  a  sjirout,  shoot,  or  sucker  ;  increase, 
growth.]  [Blastema.] 
L  Onliimry  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Tlie  flower  of  a  plant,  especially 
when  it  is  conspieuous  and  beautiful. 

"  Bringing  thee  cliost-n  plants  and  hlossnmt  blown 
A  mong  the  distant  luuuiititlna,  tluwi-r  and  wettl  " 
Woriltworth :  ParetDelL 

2,  Fig. :  That  which  is  beautiful  and  gives 
promise  of  fruit. 

"  To  his  Rroeii  yean  your  wnaure  you  would  suit 
Not  blast  thu  blossom,  but  ex^ject  the  fruit" 

I^ryUeTU 

II.  Technically : 

Farriery:  A  "peach-coloured"  horse;  a 
hnrse  having  white  hairs  interspersed  with 
otluTs  nf  a  sorrel  or  bay  enlour. 

blossom  -  bearing,   a.     [a.s.    blostm- 

bif'rrinlr.]     Hi'jirih;;  Mossinns. 

blossom-bruising,  a.  Bruising  blos- 
flonis.     (Used  nf  hail.) 

"Skln-plerclug  volley,  bloinnm'brutslni/  hail." 

Cowpirr:  TTtti  Taitk.  bk.  », 

bids  -som.  '■  bids'  some.  *  bios'  sum. 
bids  -seme,  *  blosme.  "  blds't  mi-en, 

(•.'.     [A.s.    I>!n-.tml<n,  ;   tnmi  blosma,  blosDna — 
a  blnssom.]    [Blossom.  s.\ 

1.  lit.  :  Tn  eome  forth  into  flower,  to  put 
forth  (lowers,  to  bloom,  to  blow. 


"That  blostemtth  er  thut  the  (ruyt  i-waxe  be." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9.3M. 
"Although  the  8g  tree  shall  not  blouom,   ,   .   ." — 
Babak.  Iti.  17. 
2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  become  beautiful,  or  to  be  beautiful. 

"  Blo8»»med  the  lovely  stars  the  forget^me-notfl  of  the 
angels."  Lonafellow  :  Evangi^Hne,  I.  a 

(2)  To  give  promise  of  fruit  or  of  develop- 
ment. 

"  Blossomed  the  opening  apring,  and  the  notes  of  the 
robin  and  blue-bird 
Sounded  sweet  ujiou   the  wold,   and   in  wood,   yet 
Gabriel  came  not" 

Long/ellow :  Evangeline,  il,  4. 

bids'-  somed,   *  blosmed,  frrct.  of  v.  &  a. 

[Blossom.] 

1.  Preterite  of  verb.  [Blossom,  v.] 

2.  Participial  adj. :  In  bloom,  covered  with 
flowers,  in  flower. 

"  Where  the  breeze  blows  from  yon  extended  field 
Of  blossom.' d  beans." 

Thomson;  Seasons;  Sftring. 

bids'- som -mg,  *  bids'- sum -mynge. 
*bl6os-ming.  *  blds'-mynge,  pr.  par., 
a.,  &  s.     [Blossom.] 

A.  &  B.  --Is  pr.  par.  k  participial  wlj. :    In 
senst^s  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  With  greene  leaves,  the  bushea  with  bloosming  buds." 

Hjxrttser  :  Shep.  Cah,  v. 
"Is  white  with   blossoming   cherry-trees,    as  if   Just 
covered  with  lightest  Hnow." 

Longfellow :  The  Golden  Legend,  Iv. 
"...  luelt  their  sweets 
On  blossoming  Caesar," 

Shakesp. :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  Iv.  10. 

C.  .ils  substantive  : 

1.  Lit. :  Tlie  state  of  coming  forth  in  flower. 


2.  Fig. :  The  state  of  giving  promise  of 
further  and  fruitful  development. 

"  She  lifts  her  head  for  endless  spring. 
For  everlasting  btossotniity." 
Wordfworth  :  Song,  At  the  Feast  of  Brougham  Castle 

bids '-sdm-1  ess.  a.  [Eng.  blossom;  and  suff. 
■less.  ]    Without  blossoms. 

blds'-sdm-y,  *  blds'-sem-y.  *  blos'-my, 
*blds'-mi,  a.  [Eng.  Uossovi;  -y.]  Full  of 
blo.ssoiiis.     (Lit.  d'foj.) 

"  A  blossemg  tre  Is  neither  drye  ne  deed." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,337. 

blot  (1).  *  bldt'-tin.  *  bldt'-tyn,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Not  in  A.S.,  in  which  bl6t  is  =  a  sacrifice. 
In  Icel.  blettr  =  a  sj'ot,  stain;  Dan.  plett€  = 
to  spot,  to  stain.]    [Blot,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  Purposely  or  by  inadvertence  to 
allow  a  spot  of  ink  or  a  similar  fluid  to  fall  on 
paper,  or  on  any  substance  capable  of  being 
defiled  ;  to  blur,  to  stain. 

"  Here  are  a  few  of  the  unpleasant'st  words 
That  ever  blotted  jiaper  :  " 

ShaKesp.  :  Mer.  ty*  Ven.,  lit  2. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  With  a  material  thing /or  tlie  object : 

(a)  Of  paper,  £c.  :  To  obliterate,  efface ;  to 
erase. 

"  Blottyn  bokya,    Obtitero."— Prompt.  Parv. 

(b)  Of  anything  htstrons  :  To  darken. 

"  He  suug  how  earth  blots  the  moon's  gilded  wane." 
Coufper. 

(c)  Of  anything  symmetrical,  beautiful,  or 
both:  To  liisfigure. 

"  Unkuit  that  threat'uing  unkind  brow  : 
It  blots  thy  beauty,  .  .  ?' 

Shakesp. :  Tamiug  (^f  the  Shrew,  v.  2, 

(2)  With  an  immaterial  thing  for  the  object : 
To  svilly  ;  to  produce  a  stain  of  fault,  sin,  or 
crime  ujion  the  moral  nature,  or  of  disgiace 
upon  the  reput^ition. 

"  Blot  not  thy  innocence  with  guiltless  blood." 

Jlowc. 

(8ro  also  blotkss.) 

B.  Intrans.  (for^ned  by  the  cnnission  of  the 
objective):  To  let  ink  or  .inything  similar  fall 
upon  paper,  &c.     (Lit.  i&Jig.) 

"Heads  overfull  of  matter,  l>e  like  i>en9  overfull  of 
Ink.  which  will  sooner  blot  than  uinke  any  fair  letter* 
— ,i  tcha  m. 

C-  As  jxirt  of  a  comjKiu7id.  To  blot  out:  To 
elVace,  to  erase. 

1.  Lit.:  Of  things  written. 

"...  white  he  writes  In  cuustmiut,  iwrpetually 
Boftvulng,  correcting,  or  blotting  out  expressioua "— 
Swift. 

2.  Fig.  :  Of  anything. 


^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  blot 
out,   exjnuige,   rose  or  erase,  efface,  cancel,  and 


obliterate:  "All  these  terms  obviously  refer 
to  characters  that  are  impressed  on  bodies ; 
the  first  tlu-ee  apply  in  the  proper  sense  only 
to  that  which  is  written  with  the  hand,  and 
bespeak  the  manner  in  which  the  action  is 
performed.  Letters  are  blotted  out,  so  that 
they  cannot  be  seen  again  ;  they  are  expunged, 
so  as  to  signify  tliat  they  cannot  stand  for 
anything  ;  they  are  erased,  so  that  the  space 
may  be  re-occupied  with  writing.  The  last 
three  are  extended  in  their  application  to 
other  characters  fomied  on  other  substances  : 
f/ace  is  general,  and  does  not  designate  either 
the  manner  or  the  object ;  inscriptions  on 
stone  may  be  effaced,  which  are  rubbed  olTso 
as  not  to  be  visible.  Cancel  is  princiiially 
confined  to  written  or  printed  characters  ; 
they  are  cancelled  by  striking  through  them 
with  the  pen  ;  in  this  manner,  leaves  or  pages 
of  a  book  are  cancelled  which  are  no  longer  to 
be  reckoned.  Obliterate  is  said  of  all  characters, 
but  without  defining  the  mode  in  which  they 
are  put  out ;  letters  are  obliterated  which  are 
in  any  way  made  illegible.  Efface  applies  to 
images,  or  the  representations  of  things  ;  in 
this  manner  the  likeness  of  a  person  may  be 
effaced  from  a  statue.  Cancel  respects  the 
subject  which  is  written  or  printed  ;  obliterate 
resjtects  the  single  letters  which  constitute 
words.  Efface  is  the  consequence  of  some 
direct  action  on  the  thing  which  is  effaced;  in 
this  manner  writing  may  be  effaced  fi-om  a 
wall  by  the  action  of  the  elements.  Cancel  is 
the  act  of  a  person,  and  always  the  fruit  of 
design.  Obliterate  is  the  fruit  of  accident  and 
cireunistances  in  general ;  time  itself  may 
obliterate  characters  on  a  wall  or  on  paper." 
(Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

blot  (2),  v.t.  [Probably  from  Dan.  blot  =  bare, 
naked.]  (Blut  (:•),  s.)  To  puzzle,  to  nonplus. 
(Scotch.)    (Duff:  Poem.^.) 

bldt(I),  "bldtt,  *bldtte,  s.  [Icel.  blettr; 
Dan.  pht  =  a  spot,  blut,  stain,  speckle,  flaw, 
freekle.] 

I,  That  which  blots  or  causes  an  erasure. 

1.  That  which  blots. 

(1)  Lit.  :  A  spot  or  stain  of  ink  or  any 
similar  fluid  on  paper  or  other  substance 
capable  of  being  blurred. 


(2)  Figuratively  : 

(a)  A  spot  or  stain  upon  the  moral  nature, 
or  upon  tlie  reputation  ;  a  blemish,  disgrace. 

"  A  lie  is  a  foul  blot  in  a  man,  yet  it  is  continually 
in  the  mouth  of  the  untautrht"— fcc^ws.  xx.  24. 

(h)  Censure,  reproach  ;  attack  on  one's  re- 
putation. 

"He  that  reproveth  a  scorner  getteth  to  himself 
shame  :  and  he  that  rebuketh  a  wicked  man  getteth 
himaeU  a  blot."— Prov.  ix.  7. 

2.  That  which  causes  an  erasure  or  oblitera- 
tion of  something  written,  printed,  or  other- 
wise inscribed.    (Lit.  &.  fig.) 

IL  The  act  of  blotting ;  the  state  of  being 
bh)tted. 

"  A  disappointed  hope,  a  blot  of  honour,  a  stain  at 
conscience,  an  unfortunate  love,  will  serve  the  turn." 
^Temple. 
"  Let  flames  on  your  unlucky   papers  prey, 
Vour  wars,  your  lovea,  your  uraises,  oe  forgot. 
And  make  of  all  an  universal  blot." 

Dryden :  Juvenat. 

blot  (2),  s.  [From  Dan.  blot;  Sw.  blott ;  Dut. 
bloot  =  bare,  naked] 

Backgammon  :  An  exposed  piece,  a  single 
"  man  "  lying  open  to  be  taken  up. 

To  hit  a  blot :  To  take  advantage  of  the 
error  committed  in  exposing  the  "  man  ; "  to 
carry  the  "  man  "  ofl". 

"  He  is  too  groat  a  master  of  his  art,  to  make  a  blot 
which  umy  so  easily  \>&  hit"— Dryden:  Bed.  prefixed 
tn  ..Eneid, 

bldt9li.  '  blat9he.  v.t.  [Formed  from  Eng. 
bku:k,  V.  =  tn  blacken,  as  bleach  is  from  bleak 
i^keat).  Dr.  Murray  thinks  it  is  from  bh>t.\ 
To  artect  witli  tumours,  i)ustules,  scabs,  or 
anything  similar. 

"  U  uo  man  can  like  to  bo  smutted  and  blatch«d  in 
his  fiu-e,  let  us  learn  much  more  Ut  dcte.st  the  8)x>t4 
and  biota  of  the  soul."— i/nrrmir.-  Tratis.  of  Beia't 
.SiTDioiu,  p.  195, 

bldtfh,  s.     [From  b^oteA.  v.    (Skeat.).'] 

1.  Gen.  .*  A  blot  of  any  kind,  as  a  blotch  of 
ink. 

2.  Spec :  A  tumour,  a  large  pustule,  a  boil, 
a  blain  upon  the  skin. 

"  Mnuithnc  foul  Rcurf  and  blotches  him  defile. 
And  doM,   whurw'er  he   went   still   b-irkM  all   tb* 
whife."        Th'-mtttn      Caslte  of /ndoleticr.  i\    T7. 


bSil,  bdp';  pd^t,  Jd^l;  oat,  9011,  chorus.  9hln.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  eiilst.     ph  -  £ 
•  olan,  -Uan-sh^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =  8hun;  -0on,  ~^on  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous,  -slou8  =  8hu8.    -bio,  -die,  &c.  =bel,  d^l. 


610 


blotched— blow 


blotched,  *  blatfbedfjHi.jxir.  6i.  a.  lBlotch, 
I'] 
1.  Oniinary  Langnag*'.     (See  the  vert.) 
•'  The  sick  man's  gown  is  only  now  In  price. 
To  give  their  blorvKd  aud  Uuter'il  bo»hoa  ea«e. 
Jiraylvn.  M-iMt :  his  Uirth  and  Atiracli-t,  bk.  11. 

2-  Bot.,  ZooL,  (Cr. :  Haviug  the  colour  dis- 
posed iu  broad,  irregular  paldiea, 

blot9b'-ing,  jt.  par.     [Blotch,  v.] 
blot^h'-^,    a.      [Eng.    blotch;    -y.}     Having 
bloUht's  ;  full  of  blotches. 

•  blote.  a.     [O.  Icel.  bUitUr.]    Soft. 

'■  Blote  lildeo  of  selcuth  beaUK'—Helig  Antig^  11, 176. 

•  blote,  t'  (.     [Bloat,  v.]    To  drj',  as  herrings. 
**  blo'-ted,  pa.  par.    [Blote,  v.] 

'  blo'-ting,  ?>r  par.    [Blote,  v.] 

blot  -ted.  •  blot'-tyd, "  bldt -ten,  i>a.  par. 
&  n.    [Blot,  v.(.] 

"  lHor/ijfi.  P.     Obi ittcr at ut."— Prompt,  parr 
"And  all  true  lovera  with  dishonor  hlotim.' 

Speiuer:  F.  ft..  IV.  t  f>\. 

bl6t'~ter,  s.     [From  hlot,  v.,  and  suft  -er.] 

1.  Gtn.  :  One  who  blots  or  defiles. 

"  Tbiiu  toolcMt  the  Mottiuc  of  Thine  iuiate  lu  Para- 
dise  AS  ft  lilemish  to  ThystJf ;  and  Thou  eaidst  tu  tlie 
biottvr,  Bccnuse  thou  haat  done  it.  od  thy  belly  slialt 
thou  creep,"  —  Ab/j.  Harmet,  Serm.  vnth  Stuart  i 
Sertn.,  IG56,  p.  131. 

2.  That  which  does  so.  Specially,  a  device 
for  absorbing  the  superfluous  ink  from  ])aper 
nfter  writing.  The  blotter  may  he  merely  a 
thin  book  interleaved  with  bibulous  paper,  or 
a  pad  or  cushion  covered  with  blottiiig-pa]ier, 
and  having  a  handle,  being  used  alter  the 
manner  of  a  stamp.  Another  fonn  consists 
of  a  roller  covered  with  successive  layers  of 
blotting-paper,  and  revolving  on  an  axis,  a 
handle  being  atUiched  for  convenient  use. 
The  layers  of  paper  may  be  removed  as  they 
hecome  soiled,  and  fresh  paper  substituted. 
{Knight.) 

blot'-ting,  *  blot'-tynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Blot,  c] 

A*  &  B.  As  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  stihstantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  blurring  or  disflguriug  any- 
thing ;  that  which  does  so. 

"The  most  accurate  pencils  were  hut  btottin^s. 
which  presumed  to  mend  Zeuxis'  or  Apellea"  works  — 
JBp.  Taylor:  Arti/.  Handsamensss.  p.  35. 

2.  The  act  of  effacing  anything  by  blacken- 
ing it  over,  erasing  it,  or  in  any  other  way. 

"  Dfutt'jnge.     OhlUteracUi."—Promp.  Parv. 

blotting-pad,  s.  An  instrument  con- 
sisting of  a  few  sheets  of  blottiiig-pai"T  on 
the  wiiting-tahle  or  desk,  to  form  a  soabeil 
for  the  writing-paper,  and  to  serve  as  a  blotter. 

blotting-paper,  s.  A  thick,  bibulous, 
unsized  i^iper,  used  to  imbibe  superfluous  ink 
from  undried  manuscripts.  A  coarse  variety 
is  used  in  culinary  processes  to  imbibe  super- 
fluons  fat  or  oil. 

bl6t'-ting-l^,  n<?v.  [Eng.  llotting;  -^i/.]  By 
bli)tting.     {Webster.) 

*  blough'-ty,  a.     [From  6?oa(  (2)(?).]     Puffy, 

swelled  out,  thick. 

"  One  dash  o(  a  i-enne  might  tbua  Jurtly  answer  the 
most  i^irt  i)f  liiB  blotiyhtie  volume."— ^Jp.  Hall: 
Hi'iiour  of  ttu-  Marrusii  Clergy,  b.  i..  8.  4- 

*  blonre,  •  blowre,  5.  [Cngnate  with  bladder. 
Vi.  Dut.  blaar.\    A  pustule,  swelhng. 

"  Where  thay  byte  th»y  make  gret«  blomrm."— 
Tovmley  My  it.,  p.  ea. 

blouse,  *  blowse,  s.     [Fr.  blmise,  the  ultimate 

etymology  of  which  is  obscure.] 

1.  The  well-known  smock-frock  like  garment 
of  blue  linen,  the  ordinary  over  garment  of 
French  workmen ;  loosely  used  for  any  gar- 
ment more  or  less  closely  reaembling  this. 

2.  A  French  workman. 

*  bloust,  v.i.  [Apparently  the  same  as  Blast, 
V.  (q.v.).    {Scotch.)]    To  boast. 

*blont,  a.  [Dan.  blot;  Dot  6?oo(  =  bare, 
naked. 1  Bare;  naked,  desolate.  {Lit.  &  Jig.) 
{Scotch.) 

"  Woddis.  lorestlJ,  with  naket  bewit  blmtt, 
Stude  strtplt  of  thare  wedc  in  enery  bout." 

Dcug.:   ru-;?ii,  201,  15,     \J>tmieton.) 


'  bloat,  s.   [Probably  onnmatopfeic.) 

1.  The  sudden  breaking  of  a  tstorm. 

" —  Vernal  win's,  wi'  liitter  blout. 
Out  owre  our  cnliulas  bhiw." 

Tarras:  Poemi.  p.  63. 

%  "A  bltmt  of  foul  weather" :  A  sudden  fall 
of  rain,  snow,  or  hail,  accompanied  with  wind. 

2.  A  sudden  eruption  of  a  hquid  substance 
accompanied  with  noise.     {Jamieson.) 

"  blonte,  a.    [Bleat,  a.] 

bl6w(l).*bl6we(l).''bl6w^-^n(l).'bl6w'- 
yn, ' blaue, '  blawe, ' blau'-wen, ' bla- 
wen  {Eng.),  blaw  {Sctttch)  (pret.  blew,  *  bUu, 
*  blu,  •  bleou,  •  bkoiv ;  pa.  par.  blown,  *  blau- 
wen,  *blawen),  v.i.  &  (.  [A.S.  bldwan,  pret. 
bleow,  pa.  par.  bldwen  =  to  blow,  to  breathe  ; 
(N.  H.)  Ger.  hliihen  =  to  blow  up,  to  swell ; 
0.  H.  Ger.  bidluin,  pldjan.  Compare  Lat.  fio 
=  to  blow.] 

A.  IniranMilve: 

1.  Lit.    Of  air: 

(1)  To  be  in  motion,  so  as  to  produce  a 
strung  or  a  gentle  breeze  of  wind. 

".  .  .  and  the  winds  blfw,  .  .  .'—Matt.  vii.  27 

%  In  tliis  sense  sometimes  impersonally. 

"It  bleiotk  terrible  teuipedt  at  sea  once,  and  there 
was  one  seaman  praying. ' — L' Es1ran'j<:. 

(2)  To  pant,  to  putf ;  to  be  out  of  breath. 

"  Here's  Mrs.  Page  at  the  door,  sweating  and  biouring. 
and  looking  wildly."— SAfl*M/».  .■  Merry  tl'ives,  iii.  3, 

'    (3)  To  sound,  to  give  forth  musical  notes. 
Usedr- 
(a)  Of  the  performer  on  a  wind  instrument. 

"But  when  the  congregation  is  to  l>e  gathered  to; 
getber.  ye  shall  blov>,  but  ye  sbail  not  sound  an  atunu." 

—iViunb.  X.  7. 

(b)  Of  the  instrument  itself :  to  give  forth  a 
blast. 

"  And  brightened  as  the  trumpet  bleip" 

&cott :  Rokvby.  \v.  H. 

(4)  To  spont,  as  a  whale,  or  other  cetacean. 

[Blow-hole.] 

"A  pori>oise  comes  to  thesnrtace toWow."— flujrfey; 
Anat.  Vert.,  p.  318. 

2.  Fig. :  To  boast.  [See  also  C.  IIL  To 
blow  hot  and  cold.} 

"  That  owte  of  tyme  bostus  and  blatMi.^~Av(neynge 
o/K.  Arfliur.  st  2.1. 

B.  Traiisitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language i 
(1)  Literally : 

1.  To  direct  the  breath  or  any  other  current 
of  air  against  a  person  or  thing. 

(1)  The  agent  in  doing  so  being  directly  or 
indirectly  maii : 

(a)  To  use  the  breath,  a  pair  of  bellows,  a 
blowpipe,  or  any  other  instrument  or  appli- 
ance for  directing  a  current  of  air  into  or 
against  anytliing.  either  to  remove  it  (a.s  in 
ex.),  or  to  fill  it  with  air,  as  in  an  organ,  or  to 
produce  fiercer  combustiou  in  a  flame. 

" .  .  .  ftfl  I  blow  tbia  feather  from  my  face." 

tihakesp.  :  3  Ben.  VI..  Iii.  1. 

(6)  To  warm  by  breathing  upon,  or  to  cool 
by  directing  a  current  of  colder  air  upon. 

"  When  Icicles  hang  by  the  wall. 

And  Dick  the  shephenl  blmoi  his  naiL" 
Shakt'sp.  :  L<iPea  Labutir  Lost,  v.  2.     (Song.) 

(c)  To  inflate  ;  to  cause  to  take  a  balloon- 
like  form  by  means  of  the  breath.  (Often 
followed  by  np.)    [Blow-up.] 

(d)  To  sound  a  wind  instrument  of  music, 

"  If.  when  he  seeth  the  nword  come  opon  tlie  land,  be 
bloto  the  trumpet." — Siek.xxxuL  a. 

(2)  TJie  a(icnt  in  doiiig  so  being  Tiatv/rallaw, 
withoitt  the  interrcntion  of  man. 

"  What  happy  gale  blows  you  to  Padua  ?  " 

Shnketp. :  Tarn,  of  Skrew,  1.  Z 

2.  To  put  out  of  breath  ;  to  cause  to  be 
short  of  breath  ;  to  make  to  pant.  (Used 
chiefly  with  a  horse  or  horses  for  the  ob- 
jective.) [Generally  in  the  pa.  par.  blown 
(q.v.).] 

3.  To  boast. 

■■  The  pomp  oft  the  i>rtd  furth  Bchawis. 
Or  eUk£  the  gret  boist  that  it  blawla," 

Harbour:  Briice.  ill.  349. 

(11)  Ahnormally:  To  deposit  npun  (used  of 
eggs  laid  by  flesh-flies);  to  cause  to  putrefy 
and  swarm  with  maggots. 

"  I  would  no  more  endure 
This  wooden  slavery,  than  I  would  sufTer 
The  flesh-fly  blow  my  mouth." 

ShaJcesp.  :  Tempest,  iU.  L 
(Iii)  Figuratively: 
•1.  To  spread  as  a  report ;  to  blaze,  to  blazon. 

"  So  gentle  of  condition  was  he  known. 
That  through  the  court  his  courtesy  was  blown.' 
DrviUn  :  Palitmon  &  ArcUe.  i.  W:i.  SO*. 


*  2.  To  make  known,  to  betray. 

"I  must  Dot  be  seen  anywhere  among  my  old  uy 
qnaintaiice,  lor  I  atu  blown."— Bitt.  (ff  Votonel  Jack 
{ITiai.     (iVare*.) 

3.  To  inflate,  as  ambition.     [Blown.] 
n.  Technically.     [See  example  under  blown, 
as  particip.  adj.] 

1.  Glass'Vianv/actnre  :  To  cause  glass  to 
tiike  certain  definite  forms  by  blowing  through 
it  when  in  a  soft  state  through  the  operation 
of  heat. 

2.  Metal. :  To  create  an  artificial  draught  of 
air  by  pressure.     [Blower.] 

3.  Among  some  butchers:  To  swell  and  in- 
flate veal. 

C.  In  special  comjxntnds  aiid  phrases: 

L  To  blow  away :    So  to  blow  as  to  cause 

the  removal  of  the  object  thus  treated.    {Lit. 

&P.I.) 

XL  To  blow  down :    So  to   blow  that  the 

object  thus  treated  falls  down. 

III.  To  blow  hot  a)id  cold:  At  one  time  to 
advocate  an  opinion  or  a  measure  with  hot 
zeal,  and  soon  after  speak  of  it  with  cold  in- 
difference, the  motive  impelling  to  action 
being  self-interest,  and  not  mental  conviction. 

'•  Sava  the  eatyr,  if  you  have  gotten  a  trick  of  blowing 
hot  aiid  cold  out  of  the  same  mouth,  I've  e'en  done 
with  ye."—L  Estrange. 

IV.  To  blow  off : 

1.  Lit.  :  So  to  blow  that  the  object  thus 
treated  loses  the  hold  which  it  had  on  some- 
thing else. 

2.  Fig. :  To  cast  off  behcf  in  or  responsi- 
bility for. 

"  These  primitive  heirs  of  the  Cbriatian  church  could 
not  so  ciiaily  blow  off  the  doctrine,"— itoi*£/i. 

V.  To  blow  mit : 

1.  Lit. :  To  extinguish  a  fire  or  light  by  the 
operation  of  vrind  or  the  breath  directed 
against  it. 

"  As  when  a  lamp  is  blo*m  out  by  a  gust  of  wind  at  a 
casement."  LoiigfelbAe:  Evangeline,  IL  5. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  0/  light  or  fiame:  To  appear  to  extin- 
guish by  air  directed  against  anything,  while 
really  this  is  done  in  another  way. 

"  Moon,  slip  behind  some  cloud,  some  tempest  rise, 
And  blow  out  all  the  stJirB  that  light  the  Bkies." 
Dryden. 

Qi)  Of  anything:  To  extingiush,  to  make  t9 
cease. 

'*  And  now  'tla  far  too  huge  to  be  blotrn  out." 

Shakeap.  :  King  John,  t.  S 

VI.  To  blow  over,  v.i.  &  i.  : 

1.  Transitive : 

(a)  Lit.  Of  storm-clouds  :  To  blow  the  storm 
from  the  region  described  to  another  one. 
(Used  whether  the  district  where  the  person 
using  the  expression  "  blow  over  "  at  the  time 
wholly  escapes  or  is  only  temporarily  sub- 
jected to  the  tempest.) 

"  When  the  (rtxirra  is  bintrv  nnr. 

How  bleat  la  the  swulu."       Grantilie. 

(6)  Fig.  :  To  pass  away.  (Used  of  a  trial,  a 
disturbance,  soitow,  &c.) 

"But  those  clouds  being  now  happily  btovm  over, 
and  our  sun  cleArly  shining  out  a^dn,  I  have  re- 
coveretl  the  relaiise.'  —Dcnham. 

2.  Intrans. :  In  a  similar  sense  to  the  verb 
transitive.    [Blow-over,  &.) 

"Stfirms,  tho»t:b  they  blow  over  direr*  times,  yet 
may  fall  at  \nst"—l>acon  :  Eaayt. 

VII.  To  blow  up,  v.t.  &  i. 

1,  Transitive: 

(1)  To  mflate  ;  to  render  turgid- 

(a)  Lit. :  To  inflate  as  a  bladder. 

"  Before  we  hat!  exhaviated  the  receiver,  the  hlmMer 
appeared  aa  full  aa  if  blown  up  with  a  qviU."— Boyle. 

(b)  Fig. :  To  render  the  mind  swelled,  in- 
flated, turgid,  or  ]>utl'ed  up.  or  conceited  by 
means  of  imagined  di\ine  afllatus,  by  flattery, 
&c. 

"  Bloion  up  with  the  conceit  of  hi*  merit."— tfaoort 

(2)  To  kindle  by  blowing.     Used- 
la)  Lit.  :  Of  fire. 

(h)  Fig-  :  Of  strife,  war,  &c. 

"UIb  presence  soon  blown  up  the  klndlioc  flght," 
//ryden:  Annus  Mirabiiis.  xxlL 

(3)  To  break  and  scatter  in  different  direc- 
tions by  the  action  of  ignited  gunpowder  or 
some  other  explosiva 

(a)  Lit. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  Their  chief  blovm  up  in  air.  not  waves  explr'd. 
To  which  his  pride  presum  d  to  give  the  law." 

Drydett. 

{h)  Fig.  :  To  scold  ;  to  censure  severely. 
{Colhquial  A  imigar.) 

2.  Intrans.  :  To  explode,  to  fly  in  fragments 


f&te,  f4t,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber:   we,  wet,  bcre,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore.  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire^  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    as,  <e=  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw* 


blow— blowing 


611 


fato  the  air  through  the  operation  of  gun- 
powder or  some  other  explosiva 

"On  the  next  da^.  Kome  of  the  enemy's  maffKElDes 

tUu/up,  .  .  ."—Tatlvr. 

VIII.  To  blow  upon. 

1.  Lit, :  To  direct  a  stream  of  air  against. 

"...  like  dall  embers  Buddenly  bloum  upon,  .  .  ." — 
Tl/ndail .-  fYag.  rifSdenoe.  3rd  ed..  x.  3ia 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  reduce  or  diminish  in  amount  by  tlw 
Ojwrutiiin  of  the  Divine  displeasure. 

"  Ye  looked  for  much,  tuid  lo.  It  auue  to  little  ;  and 
when  ye  broitgbt  it  home,  1  did  blow  uptm  It." — Bag 
L  S. 

(2)  To  render  stale  ;  to  discredit.  [B. .  I.  iii  2.  ] 

".  .  .  till  the  plot  had  been  blown  upnn  aod  till 
Juries  lutd  becomo  Increduloas."— Ji'ucau^tty  ;  Bist. 
Eng.,  ch.  Iv. 

bl6w(2).  •Wdwe(2),*Mow-eilC2),t'.i.  [A.S. 
blowan,  gehJowan  =.tct  blow,  bloora,  blossom, 
or  nourish;  O.S.  bldjan ;  Dut.  bloeijeii  = 
to  bloom,  to  blossom  ;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  Hiihen ; 
M,  il.  Ger.  hlilon.  hl-iien,  bliiejen  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
plvon,  j'luohan,  pluojan  ;  Lat  floreo  —  to  blos- 
Boni,  to  cuine  into  flower  ;  Gr.  /SAvw  (bluo)  =  to 
bulihle  ;  0A«tj  {phk5)  =  to  gush.  Cogn.ite  also 
witli  Lat.  folium,  and  Gr.  tftvXXov  (pkullon) 
=  ale;if.J    [Foliate.] 

1,  Lit. :  To  come  into  blossom. 

"  I  know  ft  bank  whereon  the  wild  thjme  blaum.' 
Shake»p. :  Mid.  NigK'.'a  />reum,  iL  Z 

2.  Fig. :  To  bloom,  to  fioui-ish.  to  come  to 
tlie  maximum  of  beauty  at  which  the  person 
or  thiiij;  is  susceptible  in  the  course  of  deve- 
lopment. 

"  This  royal  fair 
Hhall,  when  the  blossom  of  fier  lieaiitv's  btiftm, 
ava  her  tcreat  brother  on  the  British  throne. " 
_,_  WuZler 

DiOW  (1),  a.  &  s.     [From  blow,  v.i.] 

A.  As  culjective  (chiefly  in  compos.)  .* 

1.  Noting  that  through  which  blowing  takes 
place.     [Blow-hole,  Blow-valvb,  &c.J 

2.  Inflated,  or  noting  that  by  means  of 
winch  inflation,  swelling,  or  tumour  takes 
place.     [Blow-rall,  Blow-fly.J 

B,  As  substantii'e : 

1.  A  blast,  a  gale  of  wind. 

2.  The  spouting  of  a  cetacean. 

3.  Chiefly  ill  the  plur.:  The  eggs  or  larvae  of 
aflesli-fly  so  often  seen  in  decaying  carcases. 

"  I  much  fear,  It^ .  with  the  blows  ui  flies 
Ula  brass- iufllcted  wounds  kre  flUed.~ 

Chityman  :  fliad. 

blo'W-baU.  s.    [Blowball.] 

bloir~fly,  s.  The  name  popnlariy  given  to 
such  two-witiged  rties  as  deposit  eggs  in  the 
flesli  fif  animals.  Several  species  nf  Musca  do 
this,   so  do  breeze-tlies,   ^c     [Breeze-fly, 

MOSCA.] 

blow-gltn,  s.  A  gun  for  blowing  arrows 
insttad  nf  impelling  them  by  a  bowstring. 
It  is  in  use  among  the  Barbados  Indians 
of  Bmzil  and  the  Malays  of  the  Eastern 
Archipelago;  men  of  the  latter  race  call  it 
tumpiUtn. 

blow-hole* «.  A  hole  for  blowing  through. 

Bhir-holfji  of  a  whale  :  Two  apertures  on  the 
tojt  of  the  head  in  the  more  typical  Cetacea, 
constituting  the  nostrils,  through  which  spray 
is  sometimes  blown  to  q  considerable  height, 
■with  the  violently  expelled  air.  The  appear- 
ance of  a  column  of  water,  however,  is  generally 
l»e  to  the  coutiensation  of  the  exjtired  air. 

blow-mllk,  5.  Milk  ^om  which  cream 
has  liciii  I'lown.     {Ogiii'ie.) 

blow-off  cock,  5.  A  faucet  in  a  steam- 
boiler  for  allowing  water  to  escape. 

blow-off  pipe,  «.  A  i-ipe  at  the  lower 
part  of  a  steam-bniler  by  which  at  intervals 
Bedimctit  is  driven  out. 

blow-out,  5.  A  vulgar  expreaaion  for  a 
hcjiriy  rneiiL 

blow-over,  s. 

Glass  -  maiiujdcture  :  An  arrangoment  in 
blowing  ghisa  bottles  or  jars  in  moulds  in 
which  the  surplus  glass  is  collected  in  a 
chamber  above  the  lip  of  the  vessel  with  but 
a  thin  connecting  poition,  so  tliat  tlio  surplus 
ia  readily  broken  off  without  danger  lo  tho 
vessel  it.self.    {Kniifht.) 

blow-througb,  a.  Designed  for  allowing 
steam  to  piuss  through  with  noise. 

Blwc-tkrough  Valve.  Steam-engine:  A  valve 
commanding    the     opening    througli    which 


boiler -steam  is  admitted  to  a  condensing 
steam-engine  to  blow  through  and  ex]3tjl  air  and 
condensed  water,  which  depart  tlirough  the 
way  of  the  snifting-valve.  It  is  the  first 
optiration  in  starting  an  engine  of  this  cha- 
racter, the  condenser  being  t£en  brought  into 
operation  to  condense  the  vaporous  contents 
of  the  cylinder  and  make  the  first  stroke. 
{Knight.) 

blow-tubOt  «• 

1.  The  hollow  iron  rod  used  by  glass-makers 
togathei  "metal "(melted glass) from  the  pots, 
to  blow  and  form  it  into  the  desired  shape ; 
a  ponty. 

2.  A  tube  through  which  arroWB  are  driven 
by  the  breath     [Blow-oun.] 

blow-up.  a.    Designed  for  allowing  steam 

to  blow  up  iuto. 

Blow-up  Pan.  Sugar-machinery :  A  pan 
used  in  dissolving  raw  sugar  preparatory  to 
the  process  of  retining.  Steara  is  Introduced 
by  means  of  pipes  coiled  round  within  the 
vessels  to  dissolve  the  sugar,  which  tlience 
becomes  a  dark,  thick,  viscous  liquid ;  a 
small  portion  of  lime-water  is  admitted  to 
the  sugar,  and  constant  stirring  with  long 
slender  rods  assists  the  process  of  liquefaction. 
Tlie  blow-up  pans  are  generally  rectangular, 
six  or  seven  feet  long,  three  or  four  feet  wide, 
and  three  feet  deeji,  with  perforated  copper 
pipes  near  the  bottom,  through  the  holes  of 
which  steam  is  blown  rato  tlie  sugar.  {Knight.) 

blow-valve,  s. 

Sleain-engine:  The  valve  by  which  the  air 
expelled  from  the  cylinder  escapes  from  the 
condenser  on  tlie  downward  stroke  of  the 
piston  when  a  steam-engine  is  first  set  in 
motion ;  the  snifting-valve. 

blow  (2),  8.     [From  Eug.  blow  (2),  v.    In  Ger. 
bldthe,  bliite.]    A  blossom. 
%  In  blow :  In  flower,  in  blossom, 

•'  The  pineapples,  in  triiile  row, 
Wvxv  baJ^kln£  hot.  ami  all  i«  ti!<ru>." 

Voieper  ;  The  Pineapple  and  the  Bee. 

blow  (3),  •  blowe,  s.  [O.  Dut.  blauioe  =  a 
blow  ;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  bleuen,  hldu,eri  =  to  beat ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  bUvwen;  O.  H.  Ger.  bliuKin, 
pliuwan  ;  Mceso-Goth.  bUggvan  =  to  kill,  to 
murder.  Skeat  considera  it  cognate  vnXh 
Lat  fligo  =  to  atrilce  or  strike  down,  and 
flagellwm  =  a  whip,  a  scourge.  Compare  also 
Lat.  plaga  ;  Or.  n-Any^  ipl^^  =  a  blow,  a 
stroke.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  A  stroka 

(a)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  senso. 

■■  Hee  fSif  J.  Uiites]  .  .  .  then  refusing  the  kerchtefe 
layde  dawiie  his  hvaJ.  which  was  stricken  off  at  three 
bUnt>€a."~~iitowe :  Queen  Mary.  an.  1553. 

Qj)  Spec. :  A  fatal  stroke ;  a  stroke  causing 
death. 
"  AssuagA  yonr  thirst  of  hlood,  and  strike  the  blwo." 
Dryileiu 

(2)  A  series  of  strokes,  fighting,  war,  assault ; 
resistance  by  force  of  arms. 

".  .  .  aufi  that  a  vlgoroQS  blow  might  win  It 
(Hanno's  camp]  with  all  its  9po\L"— Arnold:  BUt. 
Rome,  Vol.  ilL.  ch.  xliv.,  tt  227 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Anything  which  strikes  the  senses  or 
the  mind  enddenly  and  cj,lamitously,  as  re- 
proachful language,  sad  intelligence/bereave- 
nient,  loss  of  prr»perty,  &c. 

"A  most  poor  man,  made  tame  to  fortmie's  biota." 
^akcsp.  :  King  Lear,  iv.  C. 

t  (2)  Sickness  or  other  suffering  divinely 
s-nt  on  one,  even  when  there  is  no  suddenness 
iu  the  visitation. 

"  Remove  tliy  stroke  away  from  me :  I  am  consumed 
by  the  blow  of  tbliie  hniid."— /'i  xxxix.  lo. 

(;i)  A  stroke  struck  by  the  voice,  the  pen,  or 
anything  similar. 

"  A  woman's  tonmie. 
That  eivca  not  hnU  so  great  a  blow  to  th'  eax, 
Aa  wlU  a  ehesnut." 

ahaktip.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrme.  L  3. 
*r  special  phrases : 

(1)  At  a  bhrr:  As  the  result  of  one  defeat ; 
all  in  a  moment 

"  Everj-  year  they  pain  a  vlct.f>ry  and  a  town,  bnt  If 
tboy  ari'  onoe  dvfeatMl,  they  luao  a  pro^'ince  at  a  blow." 
—Drydtni. 

(2)  To  coTne  to  blows  ; 

(o)  0/ individttaU :  To  pass  from  angry  dis- 
putation t()  the  use  of  the  tlsts. 

CO  0/  'natiovs :  To  cease  diplomatic  n^o- 
tiation  and  8c?nd  armtps  to  fight. 


t  (3)  To  go  to  blows :  Essentially  the  same  u 
to  coTiie  to  blows,  No.  (2). 

"...  to  preveut  Uie  HouM  of  Brunswick  WolfeD- 
bnttel  trom  going roblowivrith  the  Uuuee  oi  Brunswick 
Luueuhux^.  — Macaula]/  :  BUt.  Stiff.,  ch.  xx. 

^  Precise  signification  of  blow  :  Crabb  thus 
distinguishes  between  blow  and  stroke : — 
"  Blow  is  used  abstractedly  to  denote  the 
effect  of  violence ;  siroArc  is  employed  relatively 
to  the  person  producing  that  etlect.  A  blow 
may  be  received  by  cirelessness  of  tlie  re- 
ceiver, or  by  a  pui-e  accident ;  but  strokes  are 
dealt  out  according  to  the  design  of  the  giver. 
Children  are  always  in  the  way  of  getting 
blows  in  the  course  of  their  play,  and  of  re- 
ceiving strokes  by  way  of  chastisement.  A 
blow  may  be  given  with  the  hand  or  with  any 
flat  substance  ;  a  stroke  is  rather  a  long-drawn 
blow,  given  mth  a  long  instrument  like  a  stick. 
Blows  may  be  given  with  the  flat  part  of  a 
sword,  and  strokes  with  a  stick.  Blow  ia 
seldom  usbd  but  in  the  proper  seuse ;  stroke 
sometimes  figuratively,  as  'a  stroke  of  death,* 
or  'a  stroke  of  fortime.'  "  (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

IL  Naut, :  A  \ioient  wind,  a  gale. 

blow'-ball,  a.  [From  Eng.  blow;  and  hall. 
It  is  called  ball  because  the  entire  compound 
fruit  of  the  plant  when  mature  is  globular 
like  a  ball,  and  the  epithet  bloip  is  applied 
Iwcause  children  are  accustomed  to  blow  away 
portions  of  it  to  ascertain  the  hour  of  the  day. 
If  the  whole  sphere  of  balloons,  each  with  a 
seed  for  its  car,  depart  at  the  first  vigorous 
puff  of  breath,  it  is,  in  childish  estimate,  one 
o'clock,  if  at  two  puffs  two  o'clock,  and  so 
forth.]  The  fruit  of  the  Dandelion  {Leontodon 
Taraxacum).    [Daitdelion,  Leontodon.] 

"  Her  treading  would  not  bend  s  blade  of  grass. 
Or  shake  the  downy  bloio-balt  from  its  aUlk. 

B.  Jonton  :  &id  ISkeph.,  1. 

•  blow'-en,  pa.  par.    [Blown.  ] 
bl6w-er, a.     [Eng.  blow;  -er.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

h  0/ persons: 

t  (I)  As  a  separate  word :  One  who  blows. 

"Add  his  care  and  cost  lu  bayiu^r  wooil.  loid  in 
fetching  the  same  w  the  bIowiiig-b*iu>e.  Ij^etber  with 
the  blowen'  two  or  three  months'  exin-uie  and  in- 
creasiiig  liibour." — Carevo 

(2)  In,  compos. :  As  a  glass-blower,  &c 

"...  chief  captalue  and  trompet  bl^uer  .  .  .-— 
Tyndall:    Works,  T^  36.     {Richardtoii.) 

2.  O/Uiings:  That  which  blows.    (IL] 

(1)  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

(2)  A  child's  name  for  the  downy  heads  ol 
Dandelion  {Leontodon   Taraxacum).      [Blow- 

BALU] 

IL  Mechanics: 

1.  A  macliine  for  creating  by  means  of 
pressure  au  artificial  current  of  air.  It  is  the 
same  as  a  plenum,  engine  as  distinguislied 
from  a  vacuuvi  engine,  such  as  an  asjurator. 
A  blower  in  the  form  of  wooden  bellows  was 
used  at  Nuremberg  iu  1550.  An  improved 
blower  with  a  flat  vane  reciprocating  in  a 
sector-shaped  box,  with  a  pipe  for  the  egress 
of  the  air,  was  made  about  1621,  by  F.  Fannen- 
schmid  of  Thuringia.  The  next  type  was  that 
of  eyliuders  with  pistons,  which  is  still  in  use. 
Another  one  still  in  use  is  the  fan-blower, 
believed  to  liave  been  invented  by  Teral  in 
1729.  Yet  another  is  the  Water-bellows  or 
Hydraidic  l>ellow3,  first  made  by  Honiblower. 
Blowing-machines  were  erected  by  Smeaton 
at  the  Carron  Ironworks  in  1700.  The  hot-air 
I'laat  was  mteuted  in  1S2S  by  the  inventor, 
James  N'cilson  of  Glasgow.  The  main  use  of 
blowers  is  to  increase  draughts  iu  furnaces, 
to  ventilate  buildings,  to  dry  grain  or  powder, 
to  evaporate  liquids,  &c. 

2.  An  iron  plate  temporarily  placed  iu  front 
of  an  opeu  fire,  to  urge  the  conibustion. 

3.  A  simple  machine  designed  to  fUmlsh  air 
to  an  organ  or  harmonium. 

"...  <-4>mi>osltl<:'D  pedals,  hand  and  foot  blomera  . .  / 
Advt.,  TimAS.  Nov.  4,  18:.\ 

HL  Hat  Manufacture :  A  machine  for  se^ 
parating  the  hair  from  the  fur  fibres.    [BLow- 

ING-MACBINE.] 

Blower  and  Spreader  (Cotton  JIanuJacture) : 
A  machine  for  spreading  cotton  into  a  lap, 
the  action  of  beaters  and  bloirer  being  con- 
joined for  the  purpose.  [Cotton-cleaninq 
M.\cniNE.l 

blow'-ing  (!>.  •  blow  -tiige,  •  bio  -jr&ge, 
•  blbW-and,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.   [Blow  (1),  v.] 
A*  (i.  "B,  As  pr.  par.  it  particip.  adj. :   In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 


b61l,  b6^:  po^t.  J6^1;  cat.  9011,  cbonis,  9lim,  ben^h;   go,  g«in;  thin.  Uiis;    sin.  as;  expect,   Xenopbozi,  exist,     -ing 
Htea.  -tlan  =  shiui-     -tion.  -elon  =  ahfm ;   -^on,  ^on  -  Ehun.     -«loii%  -Uous,  -«iona  =  sbiU.     -ble,  -die,  lac  ^  bet  del. 


612 


blowing— blowth 


C*  As  substantive : 
L  Ord.  Lang.: 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  directing  a  cnr- 
retit  of  air  to,  upon,  ur  through  anything. 

"Bloyng^  iblotC)infff,  P.):  Flacio,  fiatut-'^-Prompt. 

2.  Puffing,  panting. 

"  Broken  wynded  and  piinyfnefl  U  but  ecbort«  blow- 
ynge/'—Fieth^bert:  Builtandry. 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Blowing  of  Glass:  The  art  of  fashioning 
glass  into  hollow  tubes,  bottles,  &c. ,  by 
directing  a  current  of  air  tltrough  it  by  means 
of  a  blowpipe  [Blowpu'E],  or  in  any  other 
way. 

2.  Blounng  of  Firearms  : 

Gunnery :  The  art  or  operation  of  construct- 
ing firearms  in  such  a  way  tliat  the  vent  or 
touch-hole  is  run  or  "gullied,"  and  becomes 
wide,  allowing  the  powder  to  blaze  out. 

3.  Blowing  tip:  The  act  of  exploding  a  mine 
charged  with  gunpowder  or  anything  similar  ; 
the  state  of  being  exploded. 

"  The  captains  hoping,  by  a  mice,  to  gain  the  city, 
kppruacheti  with  solaien  ruidy  to  enter  u|n>u  blowing 
up  of  the  mine."— A'no/tei ;  I/itl.  of  the  Turks. 

1  A  bloicing  up:  A  scolding.  {Colloquial 
and  vulgar.) 

blowing-cylinder,  s. 

Pneumatics,  d'c.  :  A  form  of  blowing-engine. 
In  i7(J0  Smeaton  introduced  the  blowing- 
cylinders  at  the  Carron  Ironworks,  and 
smelted  iron  by  the  use  of  the  coke  of  pit- 
coal. 

blowing-engine,  s. 

Pneumatics,  ttc. : 

1.  Strictly :  An  engine  applied  to  the  duty 
of  driving  a  blower. 

2.  Less  properly :  A  machine  by  which  an 
artificial  draught  by  pleiiumis  obtained. 

blowing-furnace,  s. 

Glass-making :  A  furnace  in  which  articles 
of  glass  in  process  of  manufacture  are  held  tn 
be  softened,  when  they  have  lost  their  plas- 
ticity by  cooling. 

blowing-house,  s. 

Metal.  :  The  blast-furnace  in  which  tin-ore 
Is  fused.    {Stormoiith.) 

blowing  -  lands,    blowing    lands, 

i.pl. 

Agric.  :  Lands  of  which  the  surface  soil 
is  so  light  that  wlien  dry  it  crumbles,  and  is 
liable  to  be  blown  away  by  the  wind. 

blowing-macbine,  s. 

1.  Iron-manuf. :  A  machine  for  creating  an 
artificial  draft  by  forcing  air.    [Blower.] 

2.  Hat-making:  A  machine  for  separating 
the  "  kemps  "  or  hairs  from  the  fur  fibres. 

3.  Cotton-manuf. :  A  part  of  the  batting- 
machine,  or  a  machine  in  which  cotton 
loosened  by  willowing  and  scutching,  one  or 
both,  is  subjected  to  a  draught  of  air  produced 
by  a  fan,  and  designed  to  remove  the  dust, 
Ac.,  from  the  fibre. 

blowing  off;  5. 

steam-engine:  The  process  of  ejecting  the 
gnper-salted  water  from  the  boiler,  in  order  to 
prevent  the  deposition  of  scale  or  salt 

blowing  off*  taps,  s. 

fUeam-engine  :  A  tap  for  blowing  off  steam. 
"Blowing  off  tapt.  for  use  when  the  pistons  are  in 
motion."— -lUifUon  ;  Oanot't  Phytia,  bk.  vL,  ch.  10. 

blowing-pipe,  s. 

Glass-making :  A  glass-blower's  pipe ;  a 
bunting-iron  ;  a  pontil. 

blowing-pot,  s. 

Pottery :  A  pot  of  coloured  slip  for  the  or- 
namentation of  pottery  while  in  the  lathe, 
ffhe  pot  has  a  tube,  at  which  the  mouth  of 
the  workman  is  jilaced,  and  a  spout  like  a 
quill,  at  which  the  slip  exudes  under  thf 
pressure  of  the  breath.  The  ware  is  rotated 
in  the  lathe,  while  the  hollows  p^e^io^sly 
made  in  the  ware  to  receive  the  slip  are  tlius 
filled  up.  Excess  of  slip  is  removed,  after  a 
certain  amount  of  drjing,  by  a  spatida  or 
knife,  known  as  a  tournasin.    (Knight.) 

blowing-through,  s. 

Steam-engine  :  The  process  of  clearing  the 
engine  of  air  by  blowing  steam  through  the 
cylinder,  valves,  and  condenser  before  starting. 


blowing-tube,  s. 

Glass-making:  An  iron  tube  from  four  to 
five  feet  in  length,  and  with  a  bore  from  one- 
third  to  one  inch  in  diameter.  It  is  used  to 
blow  melted  glass  or  metal,  as  it  is  called,  into 
some  kind  of  hollow  vessel.    [Glass-blqwisg, 

PONTY,  PONTIL.] 

blow'-ing  (2),  pT.  par.,  a.,  ds.     [Blow  (2),  r.] 

A.  &  B.  ..fls  pr.  par.  &  a. :  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

"...  as  the  bloom 
Oi  blowing  Kdnu  Uiir,  .  .  ." 

T/ionuon  :  The  Setuoru  ;  Summer. 

t  C,  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  blossoming. 

"To  aasiat  thb  flower  In  ita  bloufing." — Bradley  ■ 
Family  liict. 

blown  (1),  *  blowne, '  blowen,  •  blowun, 
'  blowe,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Blow  (I),  r.] 

A,  As  past  participle  :  In  senses  correspond- 
ing to  tliose  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  jxirticipiai  adjective: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Diiveu  by  the  wind,  as  "  blown  sands." 

(2)  Inflated,  as  a  "  blown  bladder." 

"Gret«  bloicen  bladdjra."— Seren  Sages,  S,UL 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Inflated,  swollen,  tumid. 

"  No  blown  ambition  doth  our  arms  Incite' 

Shaketp. :  Lear,  iv.  4. 
"  How  now,  bloxcn  Jack,  how  now,  quilt!" — Ibid: 
1  ffeniy  /I'.,  iv.  2, 

(2)  Proud,  insolent. 

■'So  somtue  beu  blowun  with  pride."— IFycIi/ff  (l 
Cor.,  iv.  IS).     {Purrey.} 

"  I  come  with  no  blown  spirit  to  abase  you." 

Beaum.  *  Fletcher:  Mad  Lover. 

blown  (2),  pa.  par,     [Blow  (2),  v.] 

"  It  was  the  time  when  Ouse  clisplay'd 
Hi£  lilies  newly  blown.' 

Cowper:  Dog  and  Water  LUy, 
"  Against  the  blown  rose  may  they  stop  their  noBe, 
That  kneeld  unto  the  buds.". 

SAaketp.  :  Ant.  i  Cleop.,  ill.  U. 

blow-pipe,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.  blow  ;  pipe.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  An  Instrument  for  directing 
tile  flame  of  a  lamp,  of  a  candle,  or  jet  of 
gas,  mixed  with  air,  against  a  spot  on  which 
is  placed  a  minute  body  which  the  operator 
designs  to  subject  to  the  action  of  more  than 
ordinarily  intense  heat.  The  several  types  of 
blowpipe  are  ; — 

1.  The  Mouth  Bloicpipe:  Tliis  consists  of  a 
conical  tube  of  tin  plate  about  eight  inches 
long,  open  at  the  narrow  end  and  closed  at  its 
lower  part,  from  the  side  of  which  projects  a 
small  brass  tube  about  an  inch  long,  at  the 
extremity  of  which  is  a  brass  jet.  The  jet  is 
inserted  about  one-eighth  of  an  inch  into  the 
flame  of  a  lamp,  and  a  current  of  air  is  blown 
into    the    flame,    which    then    assumes   the 


BLOWPIPE   FL.VMt.. 
O.  OxiiiitiTig  Jlame.  R.  Reducing  fiame. 

fonn  of  a  pointed  cone  (see  figure).  In  the 
centre  there  is  a  well-defined  blue  cone,  con- 
sisting of  a  mixture  of  air  with  combustible 
gases ;  in  the  front  of  which  is  a  luminous 
portion,  containing  the  unburnt  gases  at  a  higli 
temperature.  This  is  the  reducing  flame  ;  and 
outside  it  is  a  pale  yellow  one  terminating  at 
the  point  O.  The  part  now  described  contains 
oxygen  at  a  high  temperature,  mixed  with  the 
products  of  complete  combustion,  being  the 


ANCIENT  EOYPTIA.N   BLOWPIPE. 

oxidising  part  of  the  flame.    The  mouth  blow- 
pipe is  of  great  antiquity  ;  a  man  using  one  for 


metallurgic  purposes  is  represented  in  aa 
ancient  painting  at  the  Egyittiau  Thebes.  It 
was  used  by  jewellers  during  the  Middle  Ages 
for  fusing  metals ;  its  adoption  as  an  instru- 
ment for  mineraiogical  and  chemical  analysis 
is  mainly  due  to  Antony  Swab,  a  Swedish 
councillor  of  mines,  in  1T3S,  and  Cronstedt, 
who  published  a  *'  System  of  Mineralogy"  in 
1758.  There  are  various  forms  of  blowpipe, 
as  Gahu's,  WoUastons,  and  Dr.  Black's. 
To  use  the  blowpipe  it  is  necessaiy  to  ac- 
quire the  art  of  keeping  the  lungs  sujiplied 
with  air  through  the  nostrils,  whilst  securing 
a  steady  stream  through  tlie  lilow])ii>e  from 
the  mouth  ;  the  communication  between  the 
mouth  and  the  lungs  being  closed  by  a  peculiar 
action  of  the  tongue,  which  is  drawn  back 
against  the  orifice.  The  small  body  to  be 
suLijccted  to  examination  may  be  held  in  a 
small  forceps,  or  if  easily  fusible,  in  a  small 
silver  or  platinum  sjioon,  but  the  ordinary 
rest,  the  one  used  to  support  metallic  oxides 
and  many  other  minerals,  is  of  well-burnt  wood 
charcoal,  in  which  a  small  cavity  has  been 
made  with  a  knife.  The  body  to  be  examined 
should  not  be  larger  than  a  peppercorn. 

Tf  In  chemical  analysis  the  blowpipe  is  used 
to  examine  sohd  substances. 

(a)  Heated  on  charcoal,  oxides  of  lead, 
copper,  and  silver,  &c.,  yield  metallic  beads  in 
the  reducing-flame,  especially  when  mixed  with 
carbonate  of  so<lium  or  cyanide  of  potassium. 

(6)  Tlie  blowpipe  is  used  to  make  borax- 
beads  (q.v.). 

(c)  Under  its  operation  some  substances  are 
found  to  be  fusible  and  others  volatile ;  in 
the  latter  category  are  ranked  mercurj',  ar- 
senic, and  ammonium  compounds. 

id)  Salts  of  zinc  give  a  green  colour  when 
heated  on  charcoal  with  Co(X03)o  cobalt  ni- 
trate ;  aluminum  salts,  phosphates  or  silicates 
a  lilue  colour,  salts  of  magnesia  a  pink  colour. 

((')  Chromium  salts  fusr*d  willi  potassium 
nitrate,  on  platinum  foil,  givo  a  yellow  mass 
of  potassium  chromate  ;  manganese  salts,  a 
green  mass  of  potassium  manganate. 

(/)  Salts  of  certain  metals  give  characteristic 
colours  when  moistened  with  hydrochloric 
acid  and  heated  in  the  blowpipe  flame.  Thus 
sodiimi  salts  give  yellow,  potassium  salts 
\iolet,  strontium  and  lithium  salts  crimson, 
calcium  salts  orange-red,  barium  salts  yellow- 
green,  thallium  salts  green,  and  copper  salt* 
blue-green  colours. 

(3)  Certain  metals  give  incrustations  on 
charcoal  when  heated  in  the  oxidising  flame. 
Lead  gives  yellow,  bismuth  brownish-yellow, 
antimony  bluish-white,  and  cadmium  reddish- 
brown  incrustations. 

2.  The  Bellows  Blowpipe,  i.e.,  a  blowpipe  in 
which  the  flame  is  supplied  by  air  not  by  the 
human  breath  but  from  a  pair  of  bellows.  It 
is  used  chiefly  by  glass-blowers,  glass-pinchers, 
euaniellers,  &c. 

3.  The  Oxyhydrogen  BlouTjnpe  is  one  in  which 
not  common  air  but  a  mixture  of  oxygen  and 
hydrogen  is  used.  These  being  made  to  issue 
from  two  separate  reservoirs  and  afterwards 
unite  in  a  single  jet,  or  to  pass  from  a  com- 
mon bladder  through  the  safety  jet  of  Mr.  Hem- 
ming, are  then  directed  through  the  flame, 
with  the  result  of  producing  a  heat  so  intense 
as  to  fuse  various  bodies  which  are  found 
quite  intractable  under  the  ordinary  biowjiipe. 
The  oxyhydrogen  blowpipe  was  invented  in 
1S02  by  Prof.  Robert  Hare,  of  Philadelphia. 
One  was  also  made  by  Sir  Humphrey  Da\7  at 
the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Children. 

■4.  The  Airohydrogen  blowpipe,  in  which  at- 
mospheric air  and  hydrogen  are  the  two  gases 
used. 

5.  Bunsen's  burner  (q.v.). 

B.  As  a/ljertive  :  Pertaining  to,  relating  to, 
or  ascertained  by  the  instrument  descnbed 
under  A. 

"  Fh>-aical  and  Hotffripe  characters."— y>ana.'  Min., 
5th  ed. ,  p.  XX. 

blow-point,  $.  [Eng.  bhic;  -point.]  A 
child's  play,  perhaps  like  push-pin.  Xares 
thinks  that  the  players  blow  small  pins  or 
points  against  each  other. 

"  Shortly  boys  shall  not  play 
At  spancoiinter  or  blowpoint,  but  shall  pay 
Toll  to  some  courtier."  Domit*. 

bl^^se  (1),  s.    [Blouse.] 

blowne  (2),  5.    [Blowze.] 

*  bl^^h,  s.  [From  Eng.  blow.  In  Qer. 
hluthc  ;     It.    llaih,    blaxth  =  blow,    blossom. 


fite,  fEt,  &re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     as,  Ge  =  e.     ey  =  a.     Qu  =  kw, 


blowy— blue 


611 


flower.]    In  the  state  of  blossoming;  bloom, 
blow,  flower.    {Lit.  Hi,  jig.) 

"Ambition  and  covetoiisnesa  being  but  green,  and 
nev/Iy  growii  up.  the  seeds  mid  effecu  werens  yet  but 
poloiitial.  and  in  tbe  blowlh  iind  hn^"— Raleigh :  But. 
ttfthe  World,  bk.  1.,  oh.  ix.,  5  i 

^  Still  used  by  the  Americans.     {WthsUr.) 

tW6\r'-y,  a.  [Eng.  hlow ;  -y.l  Windy,  as  a 
"  hhncy  \{i\y ."     (Moil.  Rev.) 

*bldw'-yn,  v.i.  k  i.     (Prompt.  Parv.)   [Blow.] 

•  blow -yAge,  '  blo'-ynge.  5.    [Blowino.] 

(Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  bldWze.  t  bld^se,  *  bldvv-esse.  5.  [Of  un- 
known origin  ;  possibly  conn,  witli  blush,  and 
niudilied  by  blow,  as  if  =  tanned  by  exposure  ; 
or  a  cant  word.]    A  ruddy,  fat-faced  woman. 

"  Sweet  Howu.  you  are  a  beauteoua  blossoio  sura" 
Shak<!itp. :  Titia  Andron  .  iv,  2. 

"  I  liiid  mther  marry  a  faire  one,  and  put  it  to  the 
hitziml,  tlian  be  troubled  with  a  blowze  ; .  .  ." — Burton  : 
A'uK.  of  .MeA..  p.  628. 

•  bld^zed,  a.  [Eng.  blowz(e) ;  -ed.]  Rendered 
of  a  high  colour  ;  tanned  into  a  ruddy  hue  by 
exposure  to  the  weather  ;  blowzy. 

"  I  I'rutest  I  don't  like  to  see  my  daughters  trudging 
up  t"  their  pew  all  blowfcd  and  red  with  walking."— 
GoUUmUh:  V(car<if  Wukejivld,  ch.  x. 

bl^T^r'-zy",  a.  [Eng.  blowz(e);  -y.]  Like  a 
blowze,  high-coloured,  ruddy,  sunburnt. 

•  bliib.  u.t.     [Bleb.]    To  swell. 

"  My  face  waa  blown  and  blub'd  with  dropsy  wan." 
S/ir./or  Magistrate*,  p.  Ill 

•  blubbed  (Eng.),  blub'-bxt  (Scotch),  pa.  par. 
&  a.     [Blub]     Blubbered. 

"  Vuur  cbeeks  are  aie  bleer't,  and  sae  blubbit  adown." 
Tarras  ■  Poems.  [>.  124.     {Jatnifg.m.) 

blub  -ber.  *  blub'-bir, " blub-er. "  blob- 
er.   "  blob  -ur,   *  blob  -ure,  '  blob  -ir, 

•blob -ber (/?»f;.),  •bl6b-yrC?c.).5.  [From 
Provinr.  Eng,  blob,  bleb  =  a  bubble.  Iniitited 
apparently  from  the  sound  of  a  stream  or 
spring  bubbling  up,  that  is  emerging  from  an 
aiicrture  as  a  mixture  of  water  and  air,  the 
latter  disengaging  itself  from  the  former  and 
escaping  in  the  form  of  bubbles.] 
*  1.  A  bubble  of  air. 

"  Blobure  {blobyx,F.):  BurbuUam  .  .  .  Burbalium." 
—Pror/i/it.  Paro. 

"  And  at  hU  mouth  a  blubber  stode  of  fome." 

Ch'iucerr  Test.  CreHde. 

^  BluViber  is  still  used  in  Norfolk  in  thi.s 
Sense. 

2.  A  thick  coating  of  fat  with  which  whales 
are  enveloped,  with  the  view  of  preserving  the 
temperature  of  the  body  amid  tlie  cold  ocean. 
It  lies  just  under  the  skin.  It  is  chiefly  for 
the  blubber  that  the  whale  Is  so  remorselessly 
pursued. 

blubber-guy,  s. 

Naut.  ;  A  rope  stretched  between  the  main- 
mast and  foremast  hejids  of  a  ship,  and  serving 
for  the  HU.spcnsion  of  the  "speck-purchase," 
used  in  flensing  whales.    (Knight.) 

blubber-lip,  blobber-lip,  s.  A  thick 
lip. 

*'  Ilia  blabber-lljn  and  beetle  brows  commend." 

/iri/dr>L 

blubber -lipped,  blobber-lipped,  a. 

Hiiviiig  thick  li|'.«. 

"  A  tilobbrr-lip/ieU  shi'll  .  .  ," — Oreut. 

blubber-Spade,  s. 

N'liit.  :  A  keen-edged  spade-liko  knife  at- 
tached to  a  pole,  used  by  whalers  in  removing 
the  blubber  which  encases  tlie  body  of  a 
whale.  The  carca.se  denuded  of  the  blubber 
is  cjilled  krang.    (Knight.) 

bliib'-ber,  v.i.  &  (.     [From  blubber,  s.  Oi-v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1,  To  bubble,  to  foam. 

"...  nov  la  a  see  called 
That  ay  la  druuy  and  dym  and  ded  In  hit  kynde. 
Rio,  blubrande,  and  hlak  .  .  ." 
Mar.  Kng.  AUU.  />o«t)w  led.  iAotvia) ;  Cleanneu.  lOlslT. 

2.  To  weep  in  a  noisy  manner,  and  so  as 
to  make  the  cheeks  swell  out  blubber  or 
bubble-like. 

".S(«in  a«  OlumiliilcUtch  nilmt'd  her  pleiwlng  cnn- 
She  wept,  ahe  blultberd.  and  ahe  tore  bor  hair  ' 
Sieift. 

B.  Trans.  :  To  swell  tlie  cheeks  with  weep- 
ing. (Used  cliiefly  na  a  participial  adjcctlvo.) 
[Bluddrrko.] 

"  And  lier  fnlr  f«c«  with  tenrra  wa.m  foully  hlubhttr^d." 
.V/MTf.l*^      F.  li:  II.  1,  13. 

bl&b'-bered,  •  bliib'-bred.  pa.  par.  &,  a. 

[BH'UBEK,  r.(.]  I 


1.  Swelled  with  weeping.  (Specially  of  the 
cheeks  or  the  eyelids.) 

"With  many   bitt«r  teareg  ahed   from    hia  blubbred 
ejTie"  Spemer:  F.  Q,,  V.  L  13. 

2.  Swelled  ;  protuberant  from  whatever 
cause.     (Specially  of  the  lips.) 

"  Thou  aing  with  him.  thou  booby!  never  pipe 
Waa  ao  profan'd,  to  touch  that  blubber'd  lip." 

Dry  den. 

blub-ber-ing,  •  blub-bring.  *  blub- 
rande,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &.  s.      [Blubber,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  &  participial 
adjective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  of  crying  ao  as 
to  swell  the  cheeks. 

"  So  when  her  teares  were  atopt  from  eyther  eye 
Her  singulta,  blubbrinqs,  seem'd  to  make  them  flye 
Out  at  lier  oyster-mouth  and  nose-thrila  wide  " 

Browne:  Britannia's  Pastorals,  bk.  ii.,  §  L 

Blu'-cher  (ch  guttural),  a.  &  s.  [Named  after 
the  celebrated  Prussian  Field-Marshal  Lebe- 
rcclit  von  Hlucher,  who  was  born  at  Rostock, 
December  10,  1742,  was  victorious  over  the 
French  at  Katzbach  on  August  25,  1813,  was 
defeated  by  them  at  Ligny  on  June  16,  1815, 
and  completed  their  defeat  and  rout  at  Waterloo 
on  the  18th  of  the  same  month.] 

A,  As  adjective:  Named  after  Marshal 
Bliif^her. 

"...  pots,  tobaceo-boxea,  PerIodi<;al  Literature,  and 
BlucherBooiA.'—Carlyle:  Sartor  R^sartut,  bk.  i.,  ch. 
ill. 

B.  As  a  common  substantive  (pi,  bluchers) : 
The  kind  of  boots  defined  under  A. 

•  blud'-der,  *  bluth'-er,  v.t.  &  £.  [Onoma- 
topa-ic  ;  cf.  Blubber.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  blot  paper  in  writing;  to  dis- 
flguic  any  writing. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  disfigure  the  face  with  weepings  or  in 
any  other  way. 

"  On  aic  afore  hia  een  he  never  set, 
Thu'  bladtlert  now  with  strypea  of  tears  Rnd  sweat." 
Rosi :  Eelenore,  p.  28. 

(2)  Morally  to  disfigure. 

".  .  -  blotted  and  bhithered  with  these  right-hand 
extrenma.  and  left-hand  defectiona,  .  .  ." — Walker: 
Remark.  Postages,  p.  67.     {Jamteson.) 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  make  a  noise  with  tho 
mouth  or  throat  in  taking  any  liquid.  (Jamie- 
^on.) 

tblude.  5.  [Blood.]  (Scotch.)  (Scott:  Guy 
Monnering,  ch.  xxii.) 

blud'-geoa,  s.  [Of  unknown  origin.  Skealj 
suggests  Ir.  blocan  =  a  little  block  ;  Dut.  blut» 
sen  —  to  bruise  has  also  been  suggested,  and 
the  view  that  the  word  ia  a  cant  term  con- 
nected with  hlood  has  been  put  forward.  Thero 
is  no  evidence.]  A  short  stick,  thick,  and 
sometimes  loaded  at  one  end,  used  by  roughs, 
or  in  desperate  emergencies  by  other  person* 
as  an  oHensive  weapon. 

"  Armed  tbemaelves  with  flnils.  bludgeons,  and 
pitchfurka,"— iWucuuiuy ;  I/itt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

blud'-geon,  v.t.    [Bludgeon,  s.]    Tq  beat  or 

strike  with  a  bludgeon. 

blue.  "  bldo,  *  bleu,  *  blwe,  •  bio  (Eng.), 
blue,  bla.  blae  (scotch),  a. ,  adv.,  &  5.  [A.S, 
blen,  bh'nh  (.s'orawr),  a  word  the  existence  of 
whicli  Skeat  doubts  ;  Icel.  bldr  —  livid  ;  Sw. 
hid  =  blue,  black  ;  Dan.  blaa  =  blue,  azure  ; 
Dut.  blauw  =  blue  ;  O.  Dut.  bla ;  (N.  H.)  Ger. 
blan;  O.  H.  Ger.  bldo,  pldo;  Fr.  bleu  ;  Prov. 
blau,  hlax>a ;  O.  Sp.  blavo ;  O.  Ital.  biavo.  A 
Scandinavian  word.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally  : 

t(l)  Originally  livid;  of  the  colour  of  a 
wound  i>rodiiccd  wlien  one  has  been  beaten 
"  black  and  blue"    [Blae.] 

"fltoocolouro:  LiviJus.  Utriilus."— Prompt.  Parv. 

f  The  expression  "blue"  milk,  used  of 
skimmed  milk,  seems  to  he  a  remnant  of  this 
meaning. 

"...  aklmmed  or  blue  milk  belnp  only  one  half- 
penny  ft  quart,  and  tho  quart  a  m.i^t  rv-dimdant  one. 
In  Oraamero."— fl«  <;«imvy ;  »'itrvU(cd.  18631,  voL  ii., 
pi  Ii. 

t(2)  Blue-black.    [Blaeberry.] 

(3)  Of  any  other  shade  of  blue.    Spec.— 

(a)  Of  tho  veins. 

"...  and  here 
My  bluest  vt'lu^  to  khta  ;  .  .  ." 

ShiiAftp.  :  Ant.  ±  Cleop..  II.  6, 


(b)  Of  various  plants.  [Bluebell,  Blu» 
bottle.  ] 

(c)  Of  the  cloudless  sky,  azure. 

"  Three  gaudy  standarda  flout  tbe  pale  bUw  ekr  " 
Byron:  Childe  Baroldil.  4L 

(d)  Of  water  In  certain  circumstancea 
(i.)  Of  the  sea. 

^  Poets  conventionally  call  the  sea  "blue.** 
Near  the  shore  it  is  generally  green,  yellow 
sand  below  often  affecting  its  colour.  Far 
from  the  land  it  is  oftener  blue.  The  "  Red  '* 
Sea  may  often  be  seen  of  a  beautiful  blu« 
colour. 

"  The  aea.  the  blue  lone  aea,  hath  one — 
lie  liea  where  pearls  lie  deep." 

nemnits:  The  Graven  of  a,  BonsehoUt. 

(ii.)  Of  lakes.  This  also  is  somewhat  cf^i- 
ventional. 

"O'er  the  W'te lake     .  ." 

fftmana:  Edith. 

(iii.)  Of  rivers  and  streams.  So  also  ia  this 
somewliat  conventional. 

"  The  paat  as  It  fled  by  my  own  bin*  streams  t " 

Bemans.   The  J.and,  of  Dreams. 

2.  Figuratively:  Highly  derived,  aristo- 
cratic—as "  blue  blood." 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Optics:  The  colour  produced  in  a  body 
when  the  blue  rays  which  constitute  ona  com- 
ponent in  light  are  reflected,  all  other  rayt 
being  absorbed. 

2.  Physic,  science,  spec.  Bot. :  A  series  of 
colours  containing,  besides  tlie  tj-pical  species, 
Pnissian  blue,  indigo,  sky-blue,  lavender^mlour, 
violet,  and  lilac  (q.v.).  The  typical  blue  most 
nearly  approaches  indigo,  but  is  lighter  anl 
duller  than  that  deep  hue.  (See  Lindkv : 
Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  1839.  pp.  479,  480.)  ^ 

3.  Painting:  For  painters*  colours  see  C.  IT. 

4.  Her. :  [Azure] 

(1)  Costume,  livery,  £c.  :  Formerly  blue  w;i» 
the  appropriate  colour-  worn  by  persons  -if 
humble  position  in  society,  and  by  social  out- 
casts.    It  was  so  Spcc.^ 
(a)  Of  servants. 
"  In  a  bleio  coat,  aerviug-man  like,  with  an  orange."  4e. 
Mask  of  Christmas.     {Nares  ) 

Prior  to  A.D.  1603  those  blue  coats  had  beet 
exclmngcd  forchtaks  not  readily  distinguish- 
able from  tho.so  worn  by  masters. 

"...  for  ainca  bleto  coats  have  been  turned  iii'# 
cloaks,  one  can  scarce  knuw  tho  man  from  the  master  " 
—Act  ii..  Ane.  Drama,  v.,  p.  161.  (JiUddleton.)  [Nara  | 

(6)  Of  beadles.    [Bluebottle,  a.] 

"And  to  l>e  fri'o  from  the  Interruption  of  bJu4 
beadles,  and  other  bawdy  oSiceT&.''—iliddlgton;  Mick. 
Term.    {.Vitrei.) 

(c)  Of  harlots  in  tho  house  of  correction. 
(fO  Of  beggars.     [Blue-oown.] 

III.  Political,  religious,  <t  academical  sijm* 
holism:  Now  redeemed  from  former  huniblo 
associations,  sea  II,  4,  it  stands — 

1.  politically:  In  London  and  many  parts 
of  England,  though  not  everywhere,  for  u 
Conservative. 

2.  Religiously : 

(1)  In  England  :  Originally  a  strict  Puritan 
of  Presbyterian  views ;  a  rigid  Protestant 
belonging  to  tho  Clmrch  of  Kngland. 

(2)  In  Scotlaiid :  A  rigid  Presbj'terian  sup- 
porting the  Church  of  Scotland. 

t  In  senses  III.  (1)  and  (2)  the  expression 
"  true  blue  "  is  sometimes  used.  Thus  a  true 
blue  Protestant  is  one  who  slioivs  no  pro- 
clivities towards  Roman  Catholicism,  a  true 
blue  Presbyterian  one  very  strict  in  his  belief 
and  practice. 

"  For  his  religion,  It  was  fit 
To  match  his  leamiuK  and  hia  wit, 
Twaa  Presbyterian  truebht^. 
For  he  waa  of  that  atubhi.ni  crew." 

Budibras.  I,  L  189-«I. 

S.  Academically:  In  the  animal  boat  race 
and  cricket  mat<'h  between  tlie  Universiiici 
of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  those  in  favour  of 
Oxford  wear  djirk-blue  tnlours,  and  tliose  m 
favour  of  Cambridge  Iif;Iit-l>lue.  So  also  dark- 
blue  is  worn  by  partizans  of  Harrow,  and 
light-bine  by  those  of  Eton. 

B«  As  Oilvcri): 

1.  As  if  blue.    [To  looTc  blue.] 

"  The  light*  bum  btnti.- 

Shakrsp. :  JNch.  ///..  T.  I. 

2.  Info  a  blue  colour  ;  so  as  to  look  Wu«. 

"Thorn  pinch  the  nialdN  lu  blue  aa  l>lll>enT." 

Sh<tk4!sp  :  Mer.  Wives,  v.  S. 

C.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  things: 

(1)  Lit.  :  (a)  Tlie  colour  described  nnder  A. 


bSil,  b^;  p^t.  J<S^1:  cat.  9eU.  chorus.  9hin,  bonph;  g^,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  o^st.     ph  =  C 
-olan.  -tian  =  shan,     tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -^ion.  -?lon  =  zhiin.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.   *-blo.  -die,  Ac.  =  bet  deL 


€14 


blue 


(&>  Tlie  Blue-bwHerfly. 

"On  the  ccmaions  &ud  open  downa  the  lovely  little 
blu^  are  Iriskiug  m  anlaiat^-ri  play."— Oo«aa .-  Sat. 
hitt-.  p.  6. 

(e)  A  blue  powder,  or  siihstftnce,  used  by 
laundresses  to  give  a  blue  tint  to  linen,  &c. 

(2)  Fig.  PL  {Uues) :  The  same  as  Blue- 
devils  (q. v.). 

2.  Of  j^rsons :  Persons  dressed  in  blue : 

(1)  Eitlier  the  Dutch  troops  in  general,  of 
•whirh  blue  is  now  the  unifonn,  or  more  pro- 
bably the  blue-clad  Dutch  troops  of  lifeguards 
vbich  came  over  with  William  III.  in  16S8. 

"...  wbUe  vainly  end*arouring  to  prevail  on  their 
■oldiere  to  look  the  Dutch  Slu^  in  the  face."— JVo- 
eauJag :  Jlitt,  En(f.,  cb.  xvi. 

(2)  The  Royal  Horse  Guards  in  the  British 
army.  Thou','h  the  term  "the  blues"  is 
limited  to  these,  the  following  regiments  are 
also  clad  in  blue  :— The  t3th  Dragoon  Guards, 
the  3rd  and  4th  Hussare,  the  5th  Lancers,  the 
7th.  Sth,  9th.  10th.  nth,  12th.  13th.  14tb.  and 
15th  Hus^^rs.  the  Royal  Uegiment  of  Artillery 
und  the  Royal  Marine  Artillerj-. 

*•  If  it  -wvTt  necesBuy  to  repel  »  French  invwion  "r 
to  put  down  an  Irish  insturection.  XXit  Bluet  and  the 
Buirs  would  sU-uid  by  him  t«  th«  death."— J/aoiui<iy  .- 
Eist  En3  ch.  xxiv. 

(3)  Blue-stot'kings. 

*'The  BUtet,  tbst  tender  tribe,  who  eigfa  o'er  son- 
beta.'  ByrOM  :  Don  Juari,  canto  xl. 

(4)  Boys  educated  at  Christ's  HospitaL 

n.  Painting:  The  chief  pigments  used  are 
PntsHan  Wi«,  Iiuiigo  bhte,  Verdiier,  Uitm- 
marine.  Cobalt  blue,  and  Smalt.  (See  these 
words.) 

D,  In  special  phrases : 

1.  To  look  Une:  To  feel  disappointed  to 
Buch  an  extent  that  to  the  imaginative  the 
oolooT  seems  to  change  to  blue. 

2.  To  Ux)k  hive  at :  To  look  angrily  at. 

•  TTie  bluet  ■  Mental  ■despondency  proceeiUng 
from  either  real  or  imaginarj-  causes 
blue  asbestns,  or  asbestos,  s. 
Min.  :  Tli^  same  as  Crocidolite  (q.v.). 

blue  billy,  s. 

Metal. :  A  name  given  to  the  residue  from 
the  combustion  of  iron  pyrites  (FeSo)  in  the 
manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  em- 
ployed as  an  iron  ore.  and  for  the  fettling  of 
paddling  furnaces  in  the  Cleveland  district 

blue-bl2M^  a.  Of  a  colour  produced  by 
the  commingling  of  black  and  blue,  the  former 
predominating. 

•  blue  blcUlhet,  s.  The  name  formerly 
given  to  the  banner  of  the  craftsmen  in  Edin- 
burgh. 

"The  Cralts-meu  think  we  ehoold  be  content  with 
their  work  how  tad  soever  it  be  :  and  if  in  any  thing 
they  he  controuled.  np  goes  the  Bluf  BtanMrL~—R  Ja. 
BaiiUcon  Dor.  and  Pennscuik's  Bin.  Ace.  BL  Btanket. 

PP  2T.  2.'. 

bine  bonnet,  s. 

"i.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  bonnet  of  a  blue  colonr 

2.  One  wearing  a  **  bonnet "  of  a  blue  colour. 
n.  TechnieaUy: 

1.  Zool :  A  name  for  the  Blue  Tit  (Parui 
mjervleus).    [Blue  Trr.] 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  Sing. :  A  name  sometintes  given  to  the 
CentauTta  cyanus.    [Bluebottle.] 

(2)  Plur.  Blue  bonnea :  A  plants  Seabiosa 
fuocisa.    (Scotch)    {Janieson.) 

blne-breaSt,  £.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  a  bird,  the  Blue-throated  Warbler  (PAani- 
cura  suecica).     It  is  a  native  of  Britain. 

blne-bntterfly,  5.  a  name  occasionally 
applied  to  any  butterfly  of  the  genus  Poly- 
omroatus,  which  has  the  upper  side  of  its 
wings  blue,  their  normal  colour. 

blne-c^>.5. 

1.  One  of  the  names  for  the  BIu£  Titmouse 

{Pitrus  cceruleus). 

"  Where  is  he  that  giddy  sprite 
Bluf~cap.  with  his  ciilonn  biiyht  " 
WordiWftrth :  The  Eiaen  and  fk«  f^Uinff  Ltar**. 

2.  A  fish  of  the  salmon  family,  with  blue 
spots  ou  ita  head. 

blue-cat,  5.    a  Siberian  cat  valued  for  its 

fur.     {Ogiivie.) 

blne-coat,  blue  coat,  s.  &  a. 

A*  As  substantive : 

1.  The  dress  of  the  lower  orders  in  the  six- 


teenth century,  hence  the  dress  of  almsmen 
and  charity  scliool  children. 

"The  whipfl  of  forle*  Are  not  half  wo  terrible  as  ft 
blue  eooL'—Microcotmia,  O.  PL.  ix,  161. 

2.  An  almsman,  a  soldier  or  sailor. 
B.  As  adj.:   Wearing  the  blue-coat  of  an 
almoner  ;  supported  by  endowment. 

blue-coated,  a.     Wearing  a  blue  coat. 


bine  copper,  bine  copper  ore,  s. 

Min. :  Azurite  and  Chessylite  (q.v.). 
bine-devils,  5.  pi. 

1.  The  apparitions  seen  in  delirium  tremens. 

2.  Lowuess  of  spirits ;  h>'pocUondria. 

blne-disease,  blue  disorder,  bine 

jaundice,  £. 

.V'.(. ;  Popular  names  for  a  disease  or  a 
morbid  symptom  whicli  consists  in  the  skin 
becoming  blue,  purple,  or  violet,  especially  on 
the  lips,  the  cheeks,  and  other  parts  where 
the  cutaneous  capillary  vessels  are  superficial. 
[Cyanosis.] 

Une-eyed,  a.  Having  blue  eyes.  Blue 
eves  generally  go  with  fair  hair  and  a  sanguine 
temperament.  They  are  more  common  in  the 
Teutonic  race  than  in  the  other  races  of  the 
world. 

"Olea«tTOD'e  btue-ej/vd  daoghter  earner" 

Bgron:  Oku  r  of  Alva. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  blue  eyes  occa- 
sionally occurred  in  the  Greek  race  ;  Atliene 
(Minerva)  was  thought  to  have  possessed  them, 
but  yXavKiavt^  {glauicopis)  was  originally  fierce- 
eved  or  grev-ej-ed  rather  than  blue-eyed. 
(Lidddl  £  Scott.) 

"  Thus  while  he  spoke,  the  bltie-ejfed  niald  befwi.- 
Pope:  Eomrrt  Od^^uey.  bk.  liii.  327. 

^  Blue-eyed  grass:  An  iridaceous  plant, 
Sisyrynchium  anceps,  or  Bermudiana.  It 
grows  in  Bermuda,  in  the  United  States,  &c. 

blue  felspar,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  Lazulite  (q.T.X 
blne-flsb,  s. 

1.  A  species  of  Corypbsena  fouiui  in  the 
Atlantic.    [Coryph^na.] 

2.  Tern  nodon  saUator :  A  flsh  like  a  mackerel 
but  larger,  found  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  called  also  Horse-mack- 
erel and  Salt-water  Tailor. 

blue-fly,  blue  fly,  s.  A  bluebottle, 
Miisca  ',Lucilia)  Ccesar. 

blne-glede,  s.  A  name  for  the  Ring- 
tailed  Harrier,  Circus  q/aneus.     [Bluz-hawk.] 

bine-gown,  s. 

1.  0/  things :  A  gown  of  a  blue  colour. 

2.  0/  persons  :  A  pensioner,  who  anntially, 
on  the  lung's  birthday,  receives  a  certain  sum 
of  money  and  a  blue  gown  or  eloak,  which  he 
wears  with  a  badge  on  it, 

"Here  has  been  an  old  Blu^govn  committing 
robbery :  ~ — SckM  :  A  ntifuarg,  ch.  zxEviL 

blue  gramfer  greygles,  s.  A  lilia- 
ceous plaut,  :<cUia  nutans. 

blue  haflt,  s.  The  Scotch  name  for  the 
H»Jge-sparrow  (Accentor  nodularis). 

blue-haired,  a.    Ha\-ing  blue  hair. 

■•"ThiB  place. 
The  «Tc»test  and  the  be^t  of  .ill  the  main. 
lie  quarters  to  the  btu^Tujir'd  deities." 

blue-bawK,  s. 

L  Tlie  Peregrine  falcon  {PaXco  peregrinm). 
2.  The  Ring-tailed  Harrier  (Circw*  cyantus). 

blue-hearts,  s.  An  American  name  for 
the  botanical  genus  Buchnera  (q.v.). 

bine  iron  earth,  5. 

Min. :  Tlie  same  as  Viviauite  (q.T.). 
blue-john,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Fluorite  or  Fluor  (q.v.). 
It  is  a  blue  variety  of  fluor-spar  (CaF^  found 
iu  Derbyshire. 

blue-kite,  s.     A  name  for  a  bird,  the 

Riug-tailed  Harrier  {Circus  cyaneus). 


MUton  :  ComuM,  ST-flu 


blue  laws,  ».  pL     [Called  probably  from 

the  Puritan  colour  "true  blue."]  (Kingsley.) 
[Blue,  III.  2.1  Severe  puritanic  laws  alleged 
to  have  existed  at  Newhaven,  in  Connecticut, 
and  the  adjacent  i»arts.  They  were  not  laws, 
but  a  selection  of  judicial  decisions.  (Ripley 
<£  Dana.) 


blue-lead,  s. 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Galena.  It  is  lead  buI 
phide  (PbS.).     [Galeha.] 

blue-light,  i  A  signal  light  which  when 
igitiled  burns  with  a  steady  blue  colour  and 
reflection.  The  materials  used  in  the  com- 
position of  blue  lights  are  saltpetre  9  lb,  10 
oz.  ;  sulphur,  2  lb.  6J  oz.  ;  and  red  orpiment, 
11  oz.  These  are  all  incorporated  together 
and  pressed  into  cups  of  wood,  covered  with 
cartridge  paper,  and  furnished  with  a  handle. 

blue  malachite,  s. 

Min,:    The  same  as  Azurite  or  Chessylite 
(q.v.)- 
blue-mantle,  s.  Jc  a. 

A,  --Is  substantive :  A  mantle  which  is  blue. 

B,  As  adjet^ive  :  Having  a  blue  mantle. 
Blm-maniU   pursuivant   (Her.).      [Pursui- 
vant.] 

••  As  &»cped  a*  either  garter  or  filtM  mana€.''—Seoct  .- 
}rtiveHrjf,  cb.  L 

blue-metal,  s. 

Mit'-d.  :  Copper  at  one  stage  of  the  process 
of  refining.     It  is  called  also  fine  metal. 

blue-Monday,  s-  The  Monday  preced- 
ing Lint,  when,  in  the  IGth  century,  the 
churches  were  internally  decorated  with  blue. 

blue  moor-grass,  s.  a  book-name  for 
a  grass,  Se^Uria  cosrulea. 

blue-mould,  s.  Tlie  mould,  of  the  colour 
indicated,  so  often  seen  upon  cheese.  It  con- 
sists of  a  fungus,  AsjjergiUus  glavcus* 

blue-ointment,  s. 

Pharm. :  Mercurial  ointment 

blne-peter,  s.  [Corrupted  from  blue  re- 
peater, one  of  the  British  signal  flags.] 

Naut. :  A  flag,  blue  with  a  white  square  in 
the  centre,  ustd  as  a  signal  far  sailing,  for  re- 
calling boats,  &<j. 

blue-pill,  £. 

Pharm. :  Pilula  BydrargifH,  a  pill  made  by 

rubbing  two  ounces  of  mercury  with  tliree 
of  confection  of  roses  till  the  globules  dis- 
appear, and  then  adding  one  of  liquorice-root 
to  form  a  mass.  It  is  given  when  the  secretion 
of  the  liver  is  defective  as  a  "  cholagogue 
pui^gative,"  i.e.,  as  a  pm^tive  designed  to 
promote  evacuation  of  the  bile. 

blue-poker,  s.    One  of  the  names  of  a 

duck,  the  Pochard  (FuHgula/erind^ 

t  blue-poppy,  s.  A  plant.  Ccjitauren 
cyanus,  more  commonly  termed  Bluebottle. 

blue-pots,  5. 

ComiTu  :  Pots,  also  called  Black-lead  cru- 
cibles. They  are  made  of  a  mixture  of  clay 
with  a  coarse  varied  of  graphite.  They  are 
much  less  likely  to  crack  when  heated  than 
those  made  fit)m  fire-clay  only. 

blue-ribbon,  s.    l^^ibbom  (1).J 

blue-rocket,  5.  Several  si>ecies  of  Aconite, 

specially  Aconitum  pyramidale.    [Aconite.] 

4  blue-ruin,  s.    A  cant  name   for  gin, 

usually  of  bad  quality. 

"This  latter  I  have  taated.  a*  well  aa  the  Engllah 
Muf>ruin.  and  the  Scotch  wliidky..^nalc«uas  fluids  used 
by  the  Sect  in  tho&e  conutrua.' — Carl  fit -'  Sartor 
JUtartus,  bk.  ilL,  ch.  14. 

blne-shark,  s.     Carcharlas  glaucvs. 

blue-shone,  s.      An    Aostralian  miners 

term  for  the  basaltic  lava  through  which  they 
have  somttiraes  to  dig  in  search  of  gold. 
{Stormonth.) 

blue-skate,  s.      A   skate  (liaia  batis), 

(ScjU'h.) 

*  blue-spald,  s.  a  disease  of  cattle ; 
supposed  to  be  the  same  with  the  black  spaul. 

'*  If  the  cattle  will  die  <'t  the  Hu^-spuld,  what  CIK I 
help  it  ?  " — Saxott  and  CoW,  L  152.    \JaMieton.) 

blue-spar,  •. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Lazulite  (i).T.X 

blue-Stocking,  s.ka. 
A.  As  substantive: 

1.  Lit. :  A  stocking  of  a  Uue  colonr. 

2.  Fig. :  A  literary  lady,  generally  with  the 
imputation  that  she  is  more  or  less  jicdantic. 
Boywell,  in  his  Li/e  of  Johnson,  states  that  in 
his  (.lay  there  were  certain  meetings  held  by 
ladies  to  afford  them  opportunity  of  holding 


Ate,  Hit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  ^r,  marine  ;  go,  p<^t, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  foil ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw» 


blue— bluid 


G15 


converse  with  eminent  lit-rary  nit-n.  The 
most  distingnisheil  talker  at  these  gntheriiiK'S 
was  a  Mr.  Stillingtleet,  who  always  wore  blue 
stockings.  His  absence  was  so  felt  that  the 
remark  became  common.  "  We  can  do  nothing 
without  the  blue  stockings."  Hence  tlie 
meetings  at  which  he  figured  began  to  be 
called  sportively  "  Blue-stocking  Clubs,"  ami 
those  wiio  frequented  them  blue-stockings. 
B*  A$  adjective: 

1,  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  stockings  of  a  blue 
colour. 

2.  Fig. :  Pertaining  to  literary  ladies  ;  such 
as  characterises  literary  ladies. 

" .  .  how  mucli  better  this  wna  sdApted  to  her 
husb»iid'3  taste,  Iti^w  nuu'l)  iiKTe  atlApted  to  upliuld 
the  coiiifurt  of  his  d.iily  life,  thim  a  htue-gtorkiii'j 
loquacity.  —ZJe  Quincvi/:  Works  (ed.  1863),  vol.  U,. 
p.  ins. 

blue-Stockln^SBi,  s.  The  procedure  of 
litcrai-y  ladies,  generally  %vith  the  imputation 
of  pedantry. 

blue  stone,  5. 

Comm. :  A  name  given  to  cupric  sulphate, 
Cu304.5HoO.    [Cupric  SctlphateI 

blue-tall,  s.  A  popular  name  for  an 
Aini'i  lean  lizard-  -the  Five-lined  Plestiodon 
{I'lcstiodon  qui/iqueUiiealnm). 

bine  tangles,  s.  The  name  of  a  plant, 
Vocci Ilium  frondosum,  from  North  America. 

blue-throated,  a.  Having  a  throat  with 
blue  ft-athers  on  it. 

lihic-throahd  litxlstart :  A  bird,  Muticella 
cyii  n  ecu  la.     [  R  kdstart.  ] 

blue  tit,  blue  titmouse,  s.  A  bird, 
called  also  Blue  Tomtit,  Blue-cap,  Blue- 
bonnet,  Hick-mall,  Billy-biter,  and  Ox-eyo. 
It  is  Parus  cxeruleiis,  L.  It  has  the  upper 
part  of  the  head  light-blue,  encircled  with 
white  ;  a  band  round  the  neck  and  the  spaces 
before  and  behind  the  eye  of  a  duller  blue  ; 
cheeks  white  ;  back  light  yellowish-green,  the 
lower  parts  iiale  greyish  yellow  ;  the  midtUe  of 
the  breast  dull  blue.  The  male  is  more  brightly 
coloured  tlian  the  female.  Average  length  to 
end  of  tail,  which  is  rather  long  :  nwde,  4J 
inches  ;  expansion  of  wings,  7}  ;  female,  4/^ 
indues  ;  expansion  of  wings,  7\.  It  is  perma- 
nently resident  in  Britain,  placing  its  nest  in 
the  chink  of  a  wall,  under  eaves  or  thatch, 
or  in  a  hole  of  a  tree,  and  laying  from  six  to 
eight,  some  say  twelve  or  even  twenty,  eggs 
of  a  slightly  reddish  colour,  marked  all  over 
with  irri'guhir  sm;Ul  spots  of  light  red. 

blue  titmouse,  5.    [Blue  Tit.] 

blue-veined,   a.      Having   blue    veins. 

(Used  i)f  [ihinls  rather  than  of  man.) 

"These  blun-vein'd  vinleta  whereon  we  lenn." 

tihiikeiiK  :   >'ciitu  •!-  Ado>ii4,  125. 

blue  verditer,  .•?.    [Verditer.] 
blue-vitriol,  blue  vitriol,  s. 

1.  Min. :  Tl»e  same  as  Chalcanthite  (q.v.). 

2.  Comm. :  The  mineral  mentioned  under 
No.  1.     It  is  crystallized  sulphate  of  copper 

(CwS04..')H._.0).      [CUPBiC  SULPHATE.J 

blue-weed,  s.  An  American  name  for  a 
plant,  Echiuvi  vulgnre,  known  here  as  the 
Vij'er's  Bngloss.    [Huoloss,  Echium.) 

blue-winged,  a.     Having  blue  wings. 

^  1.  lilneviiujcd  Jay  :  A  name  for  the  jay 
(^Giirruliis  i/lamlarius).     (Mar/fiUivray.) 

2.  Blue-winrted  Shoveller :  One  of  the  English 
names  for  a  l)ird,  the  Common  Shoveller 
(S}xitkultut  cly}icata.y 

blue,  v.t.  (From  blue,  a.]  To  mnkeblne:  to 
heat  (a.s  metal)  till  It  assumes  a  bluu  tinge  ;  to 
treattas  linen)  with  blue. 

Bl^e'-board,  s.  k  a,     [Prom  Bng.  Hut,  and 

beard.] 

A.  A-i  stuhstantitv. :  A  man  resembling  that 
children*!!  bogie,  the  Bluebcanl  well  known 
bi  story,  th<mgh  whi)lly  unknown  in  history. 

B.  As  adjective :  Haunted  by  such  another 
a.s  the  mythic  personage  dtrscribed  under  A. 

"  Bxmpt  Ui«  £f«MA«trd  room,  wbtch  th«  pitor  ohilil 
ballavod  to  b«  Mmikiiciitly  hkout^d' — Da  Quince t/ : 
Work*.  ':nd  wi  .  I.  K.:, 

bluo'-boU,    blue-bells,    *  blew'-belles 

(eW  as  6),  ,1.  (Kng.  blue;  brH,  bells.  ^<o 
ciilled  from  the  colour  luid  shape  of  the 
flowers.)    Twn  plants. 

1.  The  Enfflish  name  of  the  plant  genus 
A;:niphis.  and  specially  of  the  Wild  Hyacinth 


(Agraphia  nutans    of  Link,   ScUla  nutaris  of 
Smith,  Hyacinthus  nonscriptus  of  Lirmjeus.) 


blA'LUELL. 

2.  The  Bluebell  of  Scotland :  The  round- 
leaved  Bell-flower  or  Hairbell  {Campanula 
rotund  ifolia). 

"Tbe  (rail  blueielt  peereth  over" 

Teiuiyson:  A  DirQe. 

blue'-ber-rjr,  s.  [Ehig.  blue,  and  fterry.]  An 
American  name  for  the  genus  Vaccinium,  that 
which  contains  the  BUberrj',  called  in  Scot- 
land the  Blaeberry  {Vaccinium,  myriilluS). 

blue'-bird,  s.  [Eng.  blue;  bird.\  A  beautiful 
tiird,  the  Syh'ia  sialis  of  Wilson,  occurring  in 
Carolina,  Bennuda,  &c.  Its  whole  upper  parts 
are  sky-blue,  shot  with  purple,  with  its  throat, 
neck,  breast,  and  si<le3  reddish-chestnut,  and 
part  of  its  wings  and  its  tail-feathers  black. 
It  is  about  seven  and  a  half  inches  long.  It 
is  a  favourite  with  the  Americans  as  the  Robin 
Redbreast  is  with  tbe  Euf^lisli,  but  cnmes  in 
spring  and  .'iummer  rather  than  in  winter. 

"  Seut  the  httie-^rrd.  the  OwaiBsa. ' 

LQ^gfellow :  The  Song  oj  UioMKUha.,  IL 

blue'-book, s.     [Eng.  blue;  6oofc.] 

1.  Origimdhj  £  properly:  A  book  which  is 
bound  in  a  blue  cover. 

2.  Suhsequently  <£;  now :  Most  published  Par- 
liamentary papers  being  bound  in  blue  the 
term  "  bluebook  "  has  come  to  signify  a  book 
containing  returns,  repoi'ts  of  commissions, 
Acts  of  Parliament,  &c.,  in  short,  the  official 
record  of  Parliameutary  investigations  and 
regulations. 

blue -bot -tie,  blue  bottle,  s.  k  a.    [Eng. 

blue ;  and  bottle.  | 

A.  As  suhstatitive : 

L  (0/(A^/orm  blue  bottle):  AbotUewliicliis 
blue. 
IL  (0/  the  forms  bluebottle  and  blue-bottle)  : 

1,  Po}mlar  zoology : 

(1)  JAt  :  A  two-winged  fly,  Mitsca  (LucUia) 
Ccp-nr,  the  body  of  which  h^s  some  faint  re- 
semblance to  a  buttle  of  blue  gla^.    [Blue- 

FX.V.] 

(2)  Fi^uratii>ely : 

(a)  A  servant.     (0.  Pi,  v.  6.) 

"  ■  S«y.  sire  of  insects,  mighty  Sol,* 
A  fly  upou  the  chariot  iKile 
Cries  out.  '  Wb»t  bluebottle  alive 
Did  ever  with  such  fury  drive  *  * " 

Ptior:  n*Flie». 

(h)  A  beadle.     [See  B.  adj.] 

(c)  One  who  hovers  round  a  celebrated 
person  attracted  by  tlie  glitter  of  his  fame,  as 
some  flies  are  by  a  light. 

"  UuiumluK  like  flies  around  the  newest  blas«. 
The  hlunat  o(  btutbottUt  you  e'er  saw." 

btiron :  Beppo.  Tt 

2.  Popular  botany :  A  name  given  in  various 
parts  of  England  to  diflerent  plauts  witli 
bottle-shaped  blue  tlowers.     Spfc., 

(1)  The   Wild    Hyacinth.       [Bluebell,    1. 

AOBAPBIS.  ] 

(2)  Cenlavrfu  cyaniis,  more  flilly  named  the 
Corn  Bluebottle,  from  its  being  found  chiefly 
in  C(mi-nelda.  It  belongs  to  the  order  As- 
teraccie  (Composite.s),  and  the  sub-order  Tu- 
bulifloHe.  It  is  from  two  to  three  feet  high, 
with  the  florets  of  the  disk,  which  are  small 
and  purple,  and  those  of  llie  ray  few,  larger 
and  bright  blue.  It  is  commou  in  Britain  and 
tliroughout  Euroi>e. 

"If  Ton  put  ft^**6->fr'<w.  or  other  blueflowfrs.  Into  an 
lujt-hin.  they  wUl  ho  Btained  wlUi  rod.~-Hn^. 

B.  A:i  adjcetivc :  Weiiring  a  blue  garment. 
(UstMl  of  a  beadle.)    (Bli-e.  o.  ) 

"  I  will  Imiw  von  %a  MMiiiJly  sittiiKed  for  this,  you 
t>tiifU-f(le  rHt.-ue.''— ;A.ii«^,  ;  J  /VrtL  /V.,  v.  ■*. 


blue-cap,  blue  cap,  s.    [Eng.  &/ue,a.,aud 

cap.] 

I.  0/ <^/orm  blue  cap  ;  Acap  which  is  blue. 

II.  0/  the  form  bluecap  and  blue-cap  :  A 
name  given  in  different  localities  to  variotia 
pliinfs.  Spec,  to  two  kinds  of  Scabious — (1) 
Scabiosa  succisa,  (2)  Scabiosa  arvcTisis. 

blued,  pa.  par.     (Blue,  v.] 

blue'-ing,  t  Wu'-ing,   pr.  par.,  a.,  &   s. 

[liLLE,   v.] 

blue'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  blue ;  -2^.]  With  a  blue 
colour  or  tint. 

••  First  clear  and  whit*,  then  yellow,  after  red. 
TUen  Huely  jjale." 

ilort  :  Infinity  qf  Worlds,  a.  M. 

blue'-neas,  '*  blew'-ness,    "  blu'-nesse, 

'  bio -nesse,  s.  [Eng.  blue;  -ness.]  The 
qu.ility  of  being  blue. 

"...  our  liquor  muy  be  deprived  of  lt«MM«n«M.  and 
rewtored  to  it  n^iu ,'— fioyie  :   Workt.  U.  579. 

blues,  s.pl.     [Blcte,  C,  I.  1,  2.] 

blu'-ets,  s.  [From  Fr.  bluet  — 9.  blue  plant 
CcHtaurea  cyanu$  ;  diinin.  of  Fr.  bleu.  =  blue.] 

1.  A  plant,  the  Vaccinium  angustifolium, 
which  grows  in  Xorth  America. 

2.  The  Hedyotis  oceriUea. 

bin  -ette,  5.    The  same  as  Blewit  (q.v.>. 

tblu'-ey,  a.  [Eng.  Wiw; -y.]  Somewhat  blue. 
{Southey.) 

bluff,  a.  Si  s.  (1).     (Etym.  doubtful ;  O.  Dut 
hlnf=  flat,  broad,  has  been  suggested,  but  the 
connection  is  uncertain.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Ofbaiik\<!,  cliffs,  &c. :  Large  and  staep. 

"Tfee  north  west  part  of  It,  fonutne  a  bluff  point, 
bore  north,  ao"  east,  two  leagues  distant"— CooA.' 
Voyage,  bk.  iv  ,  ch.  6. 

2.  Of  persons : 

(1)  M;issive,  burly  (?). 

"  Blaclcbrow'd  and  biiiff.  like  Homer's  Japiter." 

DTT/dert. 

(2)  Plain  sj'oken  in  a  good  sense,  or  too 
abrupt  and  jilain  in  speech,  as  some  men  of 
massive  fiauie  and  strong  nerve  are  liable 
to  be. 

"  Btuff  Hany  broke  Into  the  (pence." 

Tennyitm  :  The  Talking  Oak. 

B.  ^5  substantive  :  A  large,  high  bank,  pre- 
cipitous on  one  side,  in  mostcasf-s  constituting 
a  priimontory  jutting  out  into  tlie  sea. 

"  And  butfet  round  tbe  hills  from  binff  to  bluf." 
Tertnyaon:  The  Golden  Ttart 

bluff-bowed,  a. 

Nant.  :  Having  a  broad,  flat  bow. 

bluff-beaded,  a, 

Naut.:  Bluft-bowed  (q.v.X 

bluff  (2),  s.    [Etym.  nnknown.J 

•  1.  A  blinker  for  a  horse. 

2.  An  excuse,  a  blind.    {Slang  Diet.") 

3.  The  game  of  Euchre.    {Slang  Diet.) 

bluff,  v.t.  (Of  unknown  origin.  It  appears  to 
be  of  the  same  date  as  bam  (q.v.),  and  in  late 
us.tge  to  have  been  influenced  by  bluff  {2),  s.J 

*  1.  To  blindfold. 

2.  To  impose  on  (at  some  card  game)  by 
boasting  that  one's  hand  is  better  than  it 
really  is,  so  as  to  induce  one's  opponent  to 
throw  up  the  gnme.     (Amer.) 

3.  To  impose  on  or  frighten  by  boasting. 

bluff' -l3^,  adv.  (Eng.  bluff;  -ly.]  In  a  bluff 
maimer,  bluntly. 

bluff'-ness,^-  ["Ens.  blvff : -ueas.]  Thequality 
of  being  hhitt". 

1.  Precipitonsness. 

2.  Broadnes.«i,  puffiness.  bloatedness(T). 

"  A  muarknble  />rnfn«ts  of  face,  a  loud  voice,  and  a 
masculine  air."— TAo  World,  No.  8S. 

3.  Abruptness  of  speech  or  behavioor.) 
blnf-C^.  T.     (Eng.  bluff;  -y.J    Having  bluffs, 

or  hold  headlands. 
blnid,  s.    [Blood.]    (Sootch.) 

"  Uut  fei'Is  hl»  hroxt'a  bluid  Haing  boL' 

Unrtu  :  Kamnt  Crf  «**''  Pra^vr. 

blnld  -  tottgno,  «.      [So  called    because 

children  are  accustomed  to  use  it  to  bring 
blood  from  the  tongues  of  their  pLiymates  if 
the  latter  submit  to  the  oi»eration.]  A  name 
for  a  stellate  ]»iant,  (iaHum  aparinf(the  Goose- 
gra.'is  or  Cleii^t-rs.)     (Pay.  Border  <f  Scotland.) 


hSil,  b^:  p^t,  J<^1;  oat.  9ell,  oborus,  ^liin,  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  tbis;    dn,  a^;  eacpect*  ^^enopbon,  eflst.    -Ukg, 
Milan,  -tlan-staan.     -tlon,  -slon=:8h&n;  -tlon,  -^on^zhun.     -tious,  -slous,  -oious  =  shiis.      -ble,  -tie,  ^^b^l,  t^ 


616 


bluidveit— bltmt 


•  bluid-veit.  '  bluid'-wyte,  s.  [Blood- 
wit  ]     A  Hue  jiai<i  tor  en'usiiin  of  blood. 

'Dlttiilvtrie,  au  unlaw  for  wnmg  or  Injurie.  slk  u 
bloud  --iikcne.    iJa'nie4on.\ 

blu-ing.  •  blue'-iiig,  pr,  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
IBlue,  v.) 

A.  As  yresent  participle  £  adjective.  {See 
the  veil'.) 

B.  As  su>'stantlve :  The  act,  art,  or  jirocess 
of  reiuleriug  blue  by  meaua  of  a  dye,  or  in  any 
other  way. 

1.  Metal. :  The  process  of  heatiDg  steel  till 
it  becomes  blue. 

2.  Dyeing:  The  process  of  colouring  goods 
by  a  solution  of  iudigo. 

blii'-isli,  *  blAe'-ish,  *  blew-ish  (ew  as 

u),  a.     [Eng.  t/»r;  -ish.]    Sume^vhat  blue. 
■■  Side  sleeves  and  akirts,  round  uuderbome  with  h 
bhiish  llusel.  "—Shakctp. :  Much  Ado,  iii.  4. 

bluish-green,  o.  Noting*  a  mixture  of 
preen  and  bUip,  with  the  former  colour  pre- 
dominating.    (Used  also  substantively.) 

"  Both  are  coloured  of  a  splendid  bluith-green,  one 
living  iuvarial'ly  hi  tiis  lagoon,  and  the  othiTainoniist 
the  uuter  bicakera."— /Janpin  ;  Voynge  round  the 
World,  ch.  XX. 

blulsh-'whlte,  n.  Noting  a  mixture  of 
■nliile  and  bhif,  with  the  latter  colour  pre- 
dominating.   (Used  also  substantively.) 

" .  .  .  R  black  mark.  Borrrtunded  by  orange-yellow, 
and  thenhy  bluiih-white."—Dartcin:  Descent  of  Man. 

blu'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  bluish;  'ly.]  In  a 
bluish  manner.     (Webster.) 

blu'-ish-ness,  *  blue'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng. 
htuish;  -ncss.]  The  quality  of  beiug  bluish, 
i.e.,  somewhat  blue. 

•■  I  could  make,  with  crude  copper,  a Bolution  without 
the  bliiishness  that  U  wout  to  accompany  its  vinegar 
Bol  utioiis.  '*—  Boy  le. 

blui'-ter  (1),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Compare 
Dut.  blate7i  =  to  bleat.  Jamiesou  derives  it 
from  Ger.  plaiidem  =  to  talk  nonsense  and 
untruth  (?).  J 

1,  To  make  a  rumbling  noise. 

2.  To  blatter ;  to  pour  forth  lame,  harsh, 
and  unmusical  rhymes. 

"  I  laugh  to  see  thee  bluiter. 

Glory  iu  thy  ragmenta.  rash  to  raill." 

Pol%eart ;  Flyting:   Watson's  Cull.,  iU,  7.    {Jamt^ori.) 

blul'-ter  (2),  v.i.  [Dimin.  from  hloui  (q.v.). 
(Jtijjiieson.)]    To  dilute. 

•[  To  bluiter  vp  with  water :  To  dilute  too 
much  with  water. 

blui'-ter,  blut'-ter,  s.  [From  bluiter,  v. 
(q-v.).] 

1.  A  rumbling  noise,  as  that  sometimes 
made  by  the  intestines. 

2.  Liquid  filth.  (CUland:  Poems,  p.  102.) 
(Jam  1*50  n.) 

•  bluk,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.]  An  error 
for  Wu7ifc  =  horse  (Sir  F.  Madden).  Altered 
from  the  word  bulk,  i.e.  =  a  trunk  (Morris.) 

"  He  brayde  bla  bluk  ahoute." 

Uaio.  and  the  Green  Knight.  440. 

•  bliim'-damme,  s.    [Corrupted  fTomphimbe- 

dame.]     A  prune.     (.Scotch.)    (Jamiesou.) 

blu'-me-a,  s.  [From  the  eminent  botanist 
Dr.  Bliim'e,  who  in  1828  published  a  Flora  of 
Java.  ] 

Bot.  :  A  large  genus  of  composite  plants, 
with  purple  or  yellow  flowers,  found  iu  India 
and  the  Eastern  islands,  a  few  stragglers  ex- 
isting also  in  Australia  and  Africa.  Blumea 
aurit'i  and  B.  lacera,  yellow-flowered  species 
growing  in  India,  are  used  by  the  natives  of 
the  country  in  cases  of  dyspepsia. 

blu-men-bach'-i-a  (ch  guttural),  s.  [From 
the  ee'lebratcd  J.  F'  Bluiuenbach,  of  Gottin- 
gen,  who  was  born  in  1752,  and  died  iu  IS40.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  climbing  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Loasacece  (Loasads).  Several 
species  exist,  of  which  two  are  cultivated,  the 
Blumenhachia  insignis  and  the  B.  muHiJida. 
Both  have  large  beautifid  flowei-s  and  stinging 
bristles,  and  are  natives  of  the  southern  por- 
tion of  South  America. 

blu-men-bach'-ite  (<'h  guttural),  s.  [in  Ger. 
blumenbaciut.  Named  after  Blumenbach. 
author  of  a  natural  history  handbook,  of 
which  the  8th  edition  w;is  published  at  Got- 
tingen  in  1807.] 
Min. :  The  samt  as  Alabandite  (q.v.). 


blA'-nute,  s.    [In  Ger.  blumit.      Named  after 
t  le  mineralogist  Blum.] 
Mineralogy  : 

1.  Bluraite  of  Fischer.  The  same  as  Blei- 
nierite  (q.v.). 

2.  Blumite  of  Liebe.  The  same  as  Mega- 
basite(q.v.). 

bliin'-der,  *  blon-der.  *  blon-dir, 
'  blon-dre,  ■  blon-dren,  v.i.  &  (.  [Of. 
Sw.  hlundit  :  hiiu.  hlunde,  all  =  to  sleep 
li;,'litly,  to  dose,  to  nap ;  Icel.  bluiulr ;  Sw.  & 
Dan.  blitnd,  all  =  a  wink  of  slee]>.  slumber,  a 
dose,  a  nap.  Remotely  connected  with  blend 
and  blind.     (Skeat).'] 

A,  Intransitive: 

1.  Originally: 

(1)  To  pore  over  anything,  the  sleepy  way 
in  which  one  deals  with  it  preventing  his 
despatching  it  quickly  ;  or  to  fall  into  con- 
fusion, to  confuse,  to  confuse  one's  self,  to  be 
mazed. 

(2)  To  run  heedlessly. 

"  Ve  been  as  bolde  as  Bayard  the  bllnde. 

That  blundrefh  forth  and  peril  casteth  noon," 
Chaucer:  TheChanoun  yeinannei  Tale,  l,iVi-l4. 

2.  Now :  To  fall  into  a  gross  mistake,  to  err 
greatly  from  native  stupidity  or  from  censur- 
able carelessness. 

"It  Isone  thint:  to  forget  matter  of  fact,  and  another 
to  blunder  upwii  the  rcjtsou  of  it." — L' Estrange. 

3.  To  flounder  ;  to  reach  an  object  of  attain- 
ment, as  for  instance  an  intellectual  inquiry, 
not  directly  under  the  guidance  of  proper 
intelligence,  but  circuitously,  with  various 
stumbles,  and  as  if  accidentally  at  last. 

%  Often  followed  by  round  about,  &c. 

*'  He  who  now  to  sense,  now  uousense  leaning, 
Meaua  nut,  hut  blunders  romiU  about  a  lueaolng." 
Pope:  Prol,  Satires,  166. 

B.  Trans. :  To  mistake,  to  err  regarding,  to 
introduce  a  gross  eiTor  into,  specially  by  con- 
founding or  "blending"  things  which  ditter. 
(See  etyra.) 

"...  for  he  blunders  and  confounds  all  these 
together  ;  .  .  ."—Stiilingjlieet. 

blun'-der,    "  blun'^dur,    *  blon'-der,  s. 

[From  blunder,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Confusion,  trouble. 

"  Where  werre  and  wTake  and  wonder 
Bi  aythez  hatz  wont  theriune 
And  oft  K.the  hlysse  and  blunder, 
Ful  skete  hatz  skyfted  syniie." 
8ir  Gaw.  and  (he  Green  Kn.gh!  (ed.  Morris),  IfrW. 

2.  A  gross  mistake  ;  a  great  error  in  calcu- 
lation or  otlier  intellectual  work. 

"...  the  wild  blunders  into  which  some  minda  were 
hurried  by  national  vanity,  and  others  by  a  morbid 
love  of  paradox." — Macaulay  :  Eist.  Eng..  ch.  iiL 

bliux'-der-biiss,  s.  [From  Dut.  donderbus; 
Sw.  donderbossa  ;  Ger.  doiinerbHsche  =  a.  hlnn- 
derbuss.  These  are  from  Dut.  do7ider,  Gei. 
doHncr  =  thunder,  and  Dut.  bus  =  the  barrel 
of  a  gun  :  Sw.  bossa;  Ger,  busche,  all  =  a  box, 
an  urn,  the  barrel  of  a  gun.  Thus  bluTiderbusi 
is  a  '*  thunder-gun."] 

1.  Mil.  £  Ord.  Lang. :  A  short  gun,  unrifled 
and  of  large  bore,  widening  towards  the 
muzzle.     It  is  by  no  means  to  be  ranked  with 


ELCNDERBDS9. 


arms  of  precision,  but  is  loaded  with  many 
balls  or  slugs,  which  scatter  when  fired,  so 
that  there  is  hope  of  some  one  of  them  hitting 
the  mark. 

"  The  hatchway  was  constantly  watched  by  oentlnels 
armed  with  hangers  and  blunderbutset.'—itacaulay : 
nut.  Eng..  cli.  v. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  controvei-sialist  who  discharges  at  his 
adversarj'  a  confused  mass  of  facts,  arguments, 

&iC. 

(2)  (With  a  mistaken  etymology):  A  persf^n 
who  habitually  makes  blunders. 

"  Jacub.  the  Bcourge  of  grammar,  mark  with  awe, 
Kor  lesa  revere  him,  blunderbuss  of  l.iw.' 

Pope:  DuTicuU.  hk.  lit 

bliin'-dered.  ;>«.  I'or.  &  a.    [Blunder,  v.] 
bliin'-der-er, s.    [Eng.  blunder;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  blunders  ;  one  who  habitually 
makes  gross  mistakes. 

••  Your  blunderer  is  as  sturdy  as  a  rock." 

Covrp^  :  Proffreu  ctf  Error. 

•  2.  A  blind  or  stupid  worker.     iN.E.D.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


"Blunderer  or  blunt  warkere  (worker.  P.).  ffel* 
factor,  hebeJicut."—Protnpt.  Parv. 

bliin'-der-head,  s.  [Eng.  blunder;  head.] 
A  blockhead  ;  a  person  who  is  always  making 
blunders, 

"At  the  rate  of  this  thlck-xkuUed  blunderhead, 
every  plow-Jobber  shall  take  upon  him  to  read  apou 
div\ii\iy."-~L'  EslrangtL 

bliin'-der-ing,     •  blun'>^er-irnge,    pr 

par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Blunder,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  jKirticij^le  X  participial 

adjective.    (See  the  verb.) 

".  ,  .  a  series  of  filuHdcrinur  attacks,  .  .  ."'— 3*me», 
Pec.  12,  1677. 

C.  As  substantive:  The  act  of  making  a 
gross  mistake. 

bliiu'-der-iug-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  bhmdering  ; 
■ly.]  In  a  blundering  manner;  with  many 
gross  mistakes. 

"  .  .  they  have  done  what  they  did  in  thatklud 
rather  iguuranUy,  supinely,  or  blundrringlu,  than  out 
of  a  premeditated  design  to  cover  ialBehooQ."—i*K'i*/ 
Trans,  of  the  Bible  Hiss. 

•  blu'-nesse,  5.    [Bluekess.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

blunge,   v.t.      [Onomatopoeic,   influenced  by 

plunge.]    To  mix  (as  clay,  &.c.)  with  water. 

blun'-ger,  s.  [Blunge,  v.]  A  plunger,  a 
wooden  blade  with  a  cross  handle,  used  for 
mixing  clay  iu  potteries.     (Tomlinson.) 

bliin'-ging,  s.    [Blunge,  v.] 

Pottery :  The  process  of  mixing  clays  for  the 
manufacture  of  porcelain. 

blunll.  v.i.  &  t.    [Blink,  v.]    (ScoU.h.) 

A.  Intrans. :  To  turn  aside,  to  blench,  to 
flinch. 

"Tlie  presumptuous  Biuner  .  .  .  goeson  and  uevet 
blun)cs."—Ournall :    The  Chriftian   in  Complete   Ar- 

B.  Trans. :  To  spoil  a  thing,  to  mismanage 

any  business.    (Jamieson.) 

*blunk  (1),  s.  [Blonk.]  A  steed.  (Gaw.  <t 
the  Green  Knight,  440.)    [Bluk.] 

blunk(2),  5.  [Etvm.  doubtful.]  A  heavy  cotton 

or  linen  cloth,  wrought  for  being  printed ;  a 
calico.    (Scotch.) 
H  Often  in  the  plural  blunks. 

blunk'-er,s.  [Blunk  (2),  s.]  One  who  prints 
cloths.     (Jamieson.) 

■'  Ye  see,  they  r.iv  Dunbog  is  nae  maira  Rentleman 
than  the  blunker  thaf  s  bi^git  the  bonnle  house  down 
iu  the  howm."— Sco(I ;  Guy  Aiannering.  ch.  iil. 

blilnk'-et,  a.  k  s.  [Prob.  orig.  the  same  aa 
blanket  (q.v.).]  "Pale  blue,  perliaps  any 
faint  or  faded  colour  .  .  .  blanched."  (Sib- 
bald.) 

A.  As  adj.:  Grayish  blue;  light  blue. 
(Cotgrave.) 

"Catiut.  Gray,  sky-coloured,  with  specks  of  gray 
blunki't."—Ainlimrth  ;  Latin  Dictionary. 

B,  As  s^ibst.  :  A  coarse  woollen  fabric  of 

this  colour. 

bliink'-it,  blmk'-it,  pa.  par.  [Blonk.] 
(Scotch.) 

blunks,  s.  pi.     [Blunk  (2),  s.]    (Scotch.) 

blunt  (1),  *blont,  a.  &  s.  [Etym.  doubtful 
Compare  Sw.  &  Dan.  blund  =  a  wink  of  sleep, 
slumber,  a  nap  ;  Sw.  blunda  =  to  shut  th% 
eyes  ;  Dan.  blunde  =  to  sleep  slightly,  to  nap  ; 
Icel.  blunda  =  to  sleep.  There  is  no  evidence 
as  to  the  history  of  the  word.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  0/  persoTis: 

(1)  Dull  in  intellect,  not  of  sharp  intell^ 
gence,  wantiug  in  mental  acuteiiess, 

"  Blunt  ol  wytte.     Bcbes."— Prompt.  Parv. 

"  Valentine  being  gone.  Ill  quickly  cross. 
By  some  sly  trick,  blunt  Thurio's  dull  proceeding. 
Shakesp. :  Ttco  Gen.,  il.  2. 

(2)  Obtuse  in  feeling,  with  emotions,  espe- 
cially tlie  softer  ones,  the  reverse  of  keen. 

"  1  And  my  heart  hardened  and  fciwn/to  newimpret- 
■ions  ;  it  will  scarce  receive  or  retain  affections  of 
yesterday."— Pope. 

*  (3)  Faint. 

"  Such  a  liurre  myght  make  myn  hcite  blunt.' 
Ear.  Eng.  AUU.  Poems  (ed.  Morris) ;  The  Pearl,  174, 

2.  Of  the  products  of  such  viental  dulness  or 
such  obtuseness  of  feeling  : 

(1)  Unintellectual.  stupid,  fooUsh.  (Used 
of  an  opinion,  &c.) 

;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdti 
Syrian.     «,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  ^  kw. 


blunt— blush 


6ir 


".  -  ■  faiT  beyond  the  blunt  coiiceil  of  some,  who  (I 
nmember)  have  uijun  the  same  woord  Farrih.  miule  a 
Tery  gross  conjecture  ;  . .  .'^SpeTuer  :  State  of  Ireland. 

(2)  Abrupt,  inelegant.  (Used  of  composi- 
tion.) 

"To  use  too  many  circum stances,  ere  one  cimie  to 
tbe  matter,  is  wearisome  ;  to  use  none  at  all.  Is  t/tufit." 
—Bacon. 

(3)  Unpleasantly  direct ;  nide,  uncivil,  im- 
polite ;  avoiding  rircunilocution  in  making 
uni'leasant  comniunirations  ;  not  sparing  the 
feelings  of  others  ;  brusque.  (Used  of  the 
temperament,  of  manners,  of  speeches,  &c.) 

" Blunt  truths  mure  mischief  than  nice  falsehoods 
do."  Popf. 

"To  his  blunt  manner,  and  to  bis  want  of  con- 
■Ideratinn  far  the  fe«lin^s  of  otben,  .  .  ." — Macaulay : 
aUt.  Kng.,  ch.  vl. 

3.  Of  cutting  instintmenis  or  other  material 
things:  Having  the  edge  or  point  dull  as 
opposed  to  sharp. 

"  If  the  iron  be  blunt,  and  he  do  not  whet  the  edge, 
then  must  he  put  to  more  strength. "—A'ccie*.  x.  10. 

II.  Botany  : 

(1)  Tenninating  gradually  in  a  rounded  end. 
This  corresponds  to  the  Latin  obtusns. 
{Lindley. ) 

^  Blunt  with  a  point :  Terminating  abruptly 
In  a  romided  end,  in  the  middle  of  whi<h 
there  is  a  conspicuous  point.  Example,  the 
leaves  of  various  species  of  Rubus  (Raspberry 
and  Bramble.)    (Lindley.) 

(2)  Having  a  soft,  obtuse  termination,  cor- 
resi'oiiding  to  the  Lat.  hebetatus.     (Lindley.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Xerdle  manufactnre(pL  Blunts)  :  A  grade 
of  sewing-needles  with  the  points  less  tapering 
than  they  are  in  sharps  or  even  in  betweetis. 

2.  Cant  language:  Money.  Sometimes  it 
has  the  prefixed,  and  becomes  "the  blunt." 

^  Compounds  of  obvious  signification  :  Blunt- 
edged  i<igilvic)  :  blunt-pointed  (Danuin  : 
Voyirgc  irnntd  the  World,  ed.  1878,  ch.  xviii.) ; 
hlunt-ivitti'd  {Shakesp. :  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  2). 

blnnt-flle,  s.  A  file  wliich  has  but  a 
Bli|j:h»  taper.  It  is  intemiediate  in  grade 
between  a  regular  taper  and  a  dead  parallel 

tAe. 

blunt-headed,  a.  With  the  head  ter- 
minating oiitiisely. 

Thp  liliint-headed  Cachalot:  A  name  of  the 
Sperinaceti  Whale  (Physeter  macrocephalus). 

blunt-hook,  5. 

Hurgfry  :  An  obstetric  hook  for  withdraw- 
ing a  ftetus  without  piercing  or  lacerating  it. 

*  blunt-worker»  s.  A  blunderer.  (Prompt. 
Farv.) 

*  blunt  -  working,     s.        Blundering. 

{Prompt.  P'lrr.) 

bliint, '  blun  ten,  v.t.  &  i.    [Blunt,  a.] 

A*  Transitive: 

1.  Of  persons : 

(1)  To  dull  the  intellect;  to  weaken  passion 
or  emotion  of  any  kind. 

"  Blunt  not  hla  love  ; 
N'lr  lose  the  good  advantage  of  hla  grace. 
By  sui'iiitiig  Cold." 

Shaketp. :  1  Hen.  I  v.,  Iv.  A. 

f  (2)  To  repress  the  outward  manifestation 
of  feeling, 

"  Fur  when  we  rage,  advice  \n  often  seen 
By  bluntijig  us  to  make  our  wits  iiioro  keen." 
Shakesp. :  A  Loi<er'i  ComplaitU. 

2.  Of  the  edge  or  point  of  a  cittting  instrument, 
or  any  other  material  thing  that  is  sharp :  To 
dull,  to  render  the  reverse  of  sharp.     (Lit.  £ 

'  He  had  such  things  to  urge  against  our  marrlaeo 
As,  iKiw  di'olJiv'd.  would  blunt  ray  sword  hi  buttle, 
And  dastJirdizo  my  courage."  Dryitfu, 

"  Blunt  not  tbe  boaiiis  of  hcav'n.  and  edge  of  day, " 

'lb,d 

S.  Intrans.  :  To  become  blunt. 
"  Ita  edge  will  never  blurtt."—Bunj/an:  P.  P.,  pt,  il. 

*r  To  blunt  out  or  forth:  To  utter  bluntly 
or  impulsively.     [Blurt.] 

bliin'-tod,  jxi.  par.  &  a.     [Blu.nt,  v.]     Made 
blunt  nr  dull.     (/,(■(.  .tfig.) 

■'Thin  visitation 
It  but  to  whet  thy  niont  blunted  purpose." 

ahaketp.:  Ilamiaf,  111.  i. 

"bXiint'-on.    v.t.      [Blunt,    a.]     To    render 
blunt,  to  dull  ;  to  take  off  the  edge  of. 

Ibliln'-tdr.   .'.     [Eng.    ^/»n^  v.;   -er.l     One 
who  makes  blnnt.     {Lit.  Xfig.) 


blun'-tie,  bliint'-y.  a.  &,  s.  [Eng.  blunt ;  and 
aullix  -y ;  O.  Eng.  ie.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Blont,  doll ;  that  tends  to 
blunt 

B.  As  subst. :  A  sniveller,  a  stupid  person. 

"  They  snool  me  sair,  and  baud  me  down. 
And  gar  Uie  lonk  like  bluntie,  Tarn  !  " 

BumM  ;  0,  For  Ane  and  Twenty,  Tarn. 

blunt-xng»  yr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Bldnt,  v.] 

A,  &■  "R,  As  pr.  par.  &  partidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb), 

C.  As  svbst.  :  The  act  or  process  of  dulling 
the  edge  or  point  of  anything.    {Lit.  lit  fig.) 

"  Not  Impediments  or  bluntinfft,  but  rather  as  whet- 
stones, to  sot  an  edge  on  our  desires  after  hifher  and 
nmre  permanent  beauty."— fip.  Taylor:  Art\f.  Band- 
somftncts,  p.  73, 

blunt'-ish.  a.  [Eng.  blunt;  -tsft.]  Somewhat 
blunt.     {Ash.) 

"Tubular  or  6iw»;/i*fiat  the  top."— Z>erAam.-  Physico- 
Theology,  p.  5. 

blunt'-Iy,  adv.     [Eng.  blunt ;  -ly.]    In  an  un- 

lilcastuitly  direct  manner,  brusquely,  without 
cirtiinilocution,  without  regard  to  the  feelings 
of  citliers. 

"  But  came  straight  to  the  point,  and  blurted  It  out 
Iik.MiSohou]l.K.v; 
Even  the  taptain  himself  could  hardly  have  said  It 
more  bluntly." 

tonafcllttw :  Courtship  <if  Miles  Standiah,  lit. 
"Thou  comeat  in  so  bluntly." 

Shaketp. :  Jiich.  III.,  Iv.  3. 

bliint'-ness.  *  bliint'-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 
blunt ;  -n^ss.] 

1.  Of  a  person's  manner:  Unpolite,  not  to 
say  coarse,  plainness  of  speech,  or  offensive 
rudeness  of  behaviour  ;  straightforwardness  ; 
want  of  regard  for  the  feelings  of  others. 

"...  expressed  that  feeling,  with  characterietic 
bluntneu,  on  tbe  field  of  battle."— J/dcau/a^;  Bist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

2.  Of  a  cutting  or  pointed  instrument :  Dull, 
the  reverse  of  sharp  at  the  edge  or  point 

blur,  v.t.  [Skeat  deems  it  a  different  spelling 
of  blear  ;  Dr.  Murray,  in  noting  this,  suggests 
tliat  it  may  be  onomatopceic,  combining  the 
effect  of  blear  and  blot.] 

1.  Of  material  things:  To  make  a  blot,  spot, 
or  stain  upon  anything  inadvertently  or  in- 
tentionally, with  tlie  effect  of  marring  but  not 
of  obliterating  it. 

2.  Of  things  immaterial:  To  blot,  to  stain, 
to  sully. 

"  Such  an  act. 
That  blurs  the  grace  and  blush  of  modesty." 

.shaketp.  :  Bamlet,  iiL  4. 

•  blur-paper,  s.    A  scribbler. 

blur,  "  bliirre,  s.  [From  blur,  v.  (q.v.).] 
A  dark  spot,  a  blot,  a  stain,  or  any  otlier 
material  thing  which  mars  that  on  which  it 
falls  but  does  not  obliterate  it. 

1.  Lit. :  On  any  material  thing,  as  on  paper. 

2.  Fig.  :  On  any  immaterial  thing,  as  on 
reputation,  dfec. 

■•  Leste  she  wi!  els  at  length  come  ngaine,  and  being 
so  many  times  shaken  of,  will  with  her  ralllyug  sett© 
a  great*  blurro  un  myue  honeste  and  good  name  "— 
Udal:  lulu,  c.  18. 

".  .  .  some  unmortifled  lust  or  other,  which  either 
leaves  a  deej)  blur  ui>on  their  evidences  for  heaven, 
or  .  .  ."—Bopkini:  Workt,  p.  756. 

blurred*  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Blur,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tlmse  of  the  verb. 

"The  writing  is  coarse  and  blurred."  —  Stubbs  ■ 
ComtU.  mat.,  ii.  62». 

2.  Bot.  :  Marked  by  spots  or  rays  which 
appear  as  if  they  had  been  produced"  by  abra- 
sion of  the  surface.  Rare,  Dr.  Lindley  in  his 
vast  experience  never  having  once  met  with 
the  structure  described.    {Lindley.) 

•  blur'-rer,  s.  [Eng.  blur,  v. ;  -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  blurs. 

1'  Paper  blurrer  ;  A  contemptuous  name  fur 
writers. 

"I  :  .  .  am  now  admitted  Into  tbe  company  of  the 
paper-bturrert.'—Sidngu:  De/ena  of  Pome. 

blur'-ring,  pr.  par.    [Blub,  v.] 

blurt  il-:ng.),  •  blirt  (O.  Kiuj.  dt  0.  Scotch)^  v.i. 

&  t,,  also  as  interj.  (Onomatopceic.  Blurt, 
spurt,  sipiirt,  and  fiirl,  v.t.,  are  proWbly  imi- 
tative of  the  sound  of  a  liquid  suddenly  jerked 
forth.) 

A*  As  a  ivrh  : 

I.  Intrans.:  To  hold  a  person  or  thing  in 
conteniiit. 


*  Followed  by  at :  To  hold  in  contempt. 

"  But  cast  their  gazes  on  Marina's  face, 
WbllBtoaxB  was  blurred  at" 

Shaketp. :  Peridea.  Iv.  & 
"And  all  the  world  will  blurt  and  scorn  tX  ua" 
Edv>.  III.,  iv.  6.    i/farea.) 

TL  Transitii^e : 

1,  Followed  by  out :  To  ntter  indiscreetly, 
to  emit,  to  fling  forth.  (Used  specially  o( 
uttering  words  bearing  on  delicate  matters 
without  taking  time  to  consider  what  effect 
the  remark  is  likely  to  produce.) 

"...  an  indiscreet  friend  who  blurts  out  the  wbol* 
truth.''— Macaulny  :  Biat.  Eng.,  ch.  vU. 

2.  With  out  omitted. 

*■  And  yet  the  truth  may  lose  its  grace 
If  blurted  to  a  person  s  face." 

Lloyd.    [Goodrich  £  PorCtr.) 

B.  As  interjection:  An  exclamation  of  con- 
tempt.   [A.,  I.] 

"  Shall  I  ?— then  blurt  o'  your  service  1 " 

O.  PI.,  lU.  SIC 
"  Bltrt  I  a  rime  ;  blirt,  a  rime  l  "* 

Malcontent.  0.  PI.,  iv.  2L 
"  RUtrt.  blurt  I   there's  nothing  remains  to  put  the» 
to  pain  now,  captain."— /"urtfan,  iv,  2,  SuppU  to  SK. 
ii  610.     (Nares.) 

H  Blurt,  master  constable :  A  fig  for  the  con- 
stable.    (Nares.) 

"  /Hurt,  mnafer  constable,  or  a  fig  for  the  constable, 
seems  to  have  been  a  proverhial  phrase;  it  Is  the  title 
of  a  play  written  by  Thoa.  Middleton,  and  published 
in  lfi02."— ^Va^e*. 

*  blurt,  5.     [From  blurt,  v.  (q.v.).]     A  sadden 

start ;  an  tmexpected  blow. 

"  Polyperchon,  .  .  .  meaning  to  give  Ca&sandera 
slaniprint  and  blurt,  sent  lettera  juitent  unto  tbe  people 
at  AUjftiit.  declaring  how  the  young  king  did  restore 
unt-)  them  their  popular  state  again."— A'orrA;  /•/«- 
larch,  p.  633. 

blurt'-ed»  pa.  par.    [Blurt.]  . 
blurt'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Blurt.] 

"The  blurting,  rallying  tone,  with  which  heipoke.* 
—a.  Eliot:  Middlemarch. 

blush,  *  bliisQh,  *  bliische,  *  blosche, 
'  blus'-Qhen, '  blus'-shen*  *  blis  -clien, 
*  blys'-^hen.  v.i.  &,  (.  [Mid.  Eng.  blus.^hen, 
bluschen  —  to  glow,  from  A.S.  blysgan,  only  in 
comp,  dblysgung  =  shame,  formed  from  A.S. 
fcii/sffTi  (only  found  in  coniyj.  dblysian)  irsed  to 
translate  Lat.  endjescere  ~  to  blush,  to  grow 
red  ;  cog.  with  Dut.  blozen  =  to  blush,  Dan. 
blusse  •=  to  bbize,  to  flame,  Sw.  blossa  =  to  blaze. 
All  these  verbs  are  formed  from  a  siibst.  blys 
(^  blys)  in  A.S.  bdlblys  =  a  fire-blaze  ;  cog.  with 
Dut.  bios  =  a  blush,  Sw.  bloss  -  a  torch.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  (Chiefly  of  the  form  blush) :  To  become  or 
be  red. 

1.  Of  persons :  To  become  red  in  the  cheeks, 
and  to  a  certain  extent  also  on  the  forehead, 
from  agitation  or  confusion  produced  by  more 
or  less  of  shame — that  shame  springing  from 
consciousness  of  guilt,  demerit,  or  error,  or 
from  modesty  or  baslifulness. 

"  The  lady  bluahed  red,  but  nothing  she  Bald." 

Scott :  Eve  <if  St.  John. 

II  Formerly  the  person  or  thing  causing  th© 
blush,  if  mentioned,  was  generally  preceded 
by  fl( ;  now  for  is  much  more  frequently  em- 
ployed, 

(0)  Followed  by  at. 

"  He  whin'd,  and  ruar'd  away  your  victory. 
That  i>nges  bluth'd  at  hint." 

S/takesp.  :  CorloL  T.  &. 
"You  have  not  yet  lost  all  your  natural  modesty, 
but  btuth  nt  your  vicca."— Crtlamy ;  Seitnons. 

(ft)  Followed  by /or. 

"  To  her  who  had  sacrificed  everything  for  his  sake 
he  owed  It  so  to  bear  himself  that,  though  she  might 
weep  for  him,  she  should  not  bluah  /or  blm,"— J/a- 
caulay  -  Biat.  Eng..  ch,  v. 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  To  be  of  a  bright  red  colour.  (Used  of 
flowers,  of  the  sky,  &c.) 

"  But  here  the  roaes  bluah  so  rare." 

Crathawi. 
"  In  that  bright  quarter  bis  propitious  akiea 
Shall  bluah  betimc4, ' 

Cowper:  Tirocinium.. 

t  (2)  To  be  of  any  bright  colour ;  to  bloom. 

"  Long  wavy  wreaths 
Of  flowers,  thftt  fear'd  no  enemy  bat  warmth, 
lihuh'd  on  the  piuincla.'       Cowper  ;  Taak,  v.  ISfl. 

"  II.  (Of  the  forms  blusch,  blusche,  blosche, 
blusshen,  blyacheu) :  To  glance,  to  look. 

"  As  Quen  I  bhached  unon  that  Iwity." 
Xar.  Eng.  Alii-'.  Poenu  (ed.  Morris);  Pearl,  1093 

•  B.  Trans.  :  To  offer  in  the  shape  or  form 
of  a  blnsh. 

"  rn  bluah  you  thanks  .  .  ." 

Shakeap. :  WinX    Tale,  Ir.  4 

blush,  *  blusoh,  '  blusche,  9.    [Blush,  v.] 


bSil,  b^;  p^t,  J<J^1;  cat.  ceU,  chorus.  9hin.  bench;  go.  prem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist 
-dan,  -tian  =  shon.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -f  ion  -  xhun.     -clous,  -tious.  -slous  =  shus. 


ph  =  f 
bio.  -die,  .^  .=bel,  d^L 


618 


blush— blyssyn 


1  Lit.  0/ persons:  The  state  of  bliishiug  ; 
the  crimson  hue  produced  in  the  clieeks,  fore- 
head, ic,  by  remorse,  shame,  modest}',  bash- 
faloe&s,  or  any  similar  uiuse. 

•*  Here's  n  light  criiusvn,  tlicre  a  deeper  one. 
A  maiden's  bhah,  here  purpltM.  there  a  white, 
Ttieo  all  commiugled  for  uitr  more  dellglil." 

Benrp  Pmidvxm:  EUit,  vol.  iL 

f  To  pui  to  the  hliish :  To  force  one  uninten- 
tionally to  become  red  tiirough  shame. 

"  Ridicule,  instead  yf  loittlng  guilt  and  error  to  the 
htutfi.  turned  ber  furmid»Meai(«*ts  fccmiust  innocence 
SBd  truilL'—J/acauiag:  Bitt.  Eng..  co.  ii. 
2.  Fig.     Of  things: 

(1)  A  crimson  or  roseate  hue.  (Used  of  the 
colour  of  a  rose,  of  the  sky,  &c.) 

"Hsmet,  ere  dAWU  the  «urlint  hluA  of  dnj.~ 

Uetnaiis:  77ie  Aticrtcei  rage. 

(2)  A  look,  a  glance  ;  sudden  appearance. 

"To  hide  a  biysful  btusrh  of  the  tiryght  sunne.' 

tfav.  Jt  th^  Grten  Knighl.  £20. 

1[  At  the  first  Uush,  at  first  bhtsh :  At  the 
first  glance ;  at  the  first  and  sudden  appear- 
ance of  anj'Uiing. 

"  Atl  parely  identical  propoeitlone,  ohviontly.  luid  at 
firtt  Uush,  aiipear  to  contain  uo  certain  instruction  in 
them. '  '—L<x^£. 

blush-rose,  s.    A  variety  of  the  rose  of  a 

delicate  pink  colour. 

bliistl'-er,  s.  [Eng.  Hush :  -er.]  A  person 
who  blushes,  or  a  thing  which  is  red. 

"I  en^-y  not  Arabia's  odoura,  whilst  tb»t  of  this 
fresh  bifther  charms  my  sense ;  and  I  find  my  nose 
and  eyes  so  ra%'ishing1y  entertained  here,  that  the  itce 
extrmctd  less  sweetness  out  of  tiowtn.''—Bo)/U :  Occai. 
RejtecL,  i  5.  ret  4. 

•blush'-et,  s.  [Dimin.  of  hlush.']  A  young 
bashful  or  modest  girl  prone  to  blush  with 
slender  cause  for  doing  so. 

•"  Nares  says  that  it  is  apparently  i>eculiar 
to  Ben  Jonson. 

■*  yo  Pecnnia 
Is  to  be  seen,  though  mistress  Bond  would  speak. 
Or  little  bluAet  Wax  be  ne'er  so  wisy." 

B.  Jonton.   Staple  0/  JfCMt,  U.  L 

'bltUta'-fol,  a.     [Eng.  hhtsk  ; /iU{r).^     Full  of 
blushes  ;  suffused  witli  blushes.     (Lit.  ttjig.) 
"  While,  from  his  ardent  look,  the  turning  Spiii.g 
Averts  her  UutlkfUl  face." 

bliisll'-fal-ly.  odt'-  [Eng.  WusA/w?  ,■  -ly.]  In 
a  blushful  manner  ;  so  as  to  be  suffused  with 
blushes.     {Webster.) 

*  blush -fal-neS8,  $.  ['Eng.  Uush,  ful;  --mss.^ 
The  stute  of  being  blushful  or  covered  with 
blushes. 

"  Let  me  in  yoor  face  read«  blai^fulneu.'—Bty- 
icood :  Uraitn  Ag;  ii.  2. 

blush'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  hlushtj;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  given  to  blushing.    {N.E.D.) 

blnsb'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Blltsh,  v.] 

A.  iV  B*  -4s  pr.  jpar.  «C  tvirtiaj).  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

%  Blushing  honours :  Honours  fitted  to  elicit 
commendations  likely  to  put  tlie  bearer  or 
possessor,  if  modest,  to  the  blush.  Or  as 
B;.CSH,  r.,  A.  2  (2). 

"  To-day  he  put*  forth 
The  tender  leaves  of  hope  :  to-morrow  1  lumimii. 
And  bears  his  blushing  himourt  thick  upon  him.* 
Shdkap. ;  Ben.  rill..  IIL  2. 

C*  As  substantive  :  The  state  of  having  the 
face,  the  neck,  and  even  the  breast  suQused 
under  the  influence  of  emotion  with  a  red 
colour. 

U  For  the  physiological  cause  of  blushing 
see  the  sulijoined  examples. 

"BtuihiMg  ia  produced  Uiruugh  an  afTection  of  the 
mind,  actiuj;  jTimarily  on  the  centre  of  eniotiou,  and 
throu;;h  it  on  the  nerves,  which  are  lUatributed  to  the 
capillary  vessels  of  the  skiu  of  the  tiu3e."-~Todd  A 
£<ncman :  fhyiioL  Anat.,  voL  i.,  cb.  ii..  p.  ;>&. 

"Tlie  rescion  atfected  by  Hui^ng  is  the  face  and 
peck  ;  and  the  cfTect  arises  from  the  suApension  of  Uie 
cerebral  inllueuce  that  keeps  up  the  halntiial  contract 
tion  of  the  smaller  bloodvessel*  over  that  resioii.'— 
Bain  :  The  Emotiotu  and  the  WUi,  2nd  ed..  ch.  i.,  p.  IL 

blu8h'-ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  blushing;  -ly.] 
In  a  blushing  manner.    (Webster.) 

*bla8h~less,  a.  [Eng.  blush;  -less.]  "With- 
out a  blush  ;  without  blushes. 

"  BtuthUti  crinue."  Bandit. 

"  Women  vow'd  to  bluMeu  impodeooe.' 

Mamon. 

•Mfish'-y,a.     {Eng.  blush;  -t/.]    Of  the  colour 

which  a  blush  produces ;  crimson.     Used— 
(1)  Of  the  human  coimtenance. 

"Stratontca,  entering,  moved  a  fclniAy  colour  in  his 
lace  ;  but  deserting  him,  he  relapsed  into  paleness  and 
languour."— Harve^v  :  On  OintumptionM. 


(2)  Of  fruits,  or  anything  similar. 

"  Blossoms  of  trees,  tttat  are  white,  are  commonly 
laodomte;  tho»e  oi  apples,  crat«.  peachet^  are  bliuhj/ 
and  smell  sweet.**— Bacon  :  IfaX.  BiM. 

*blus'-nen  (pret  blisned,  Uysned;  -pr.  par. 
blustiande,  blisnajide,  blysnande),  v.i.  (Ban. 
blusx  =  to  glow  ;  Icel.  lysa  =  to  shine  ; 
L.  Ger.  bleistem  =  to  glisten.  From  Icel. 
blys ;  Dan.  blus  —  3L  torch;  Dot.  6tos=  red- 
ness.]   [Blush,  v.  &  s.)    To  shine. 

"  And  brode  b«neres  ther-bi  bhuntinde  of  gold." 
Ear.  Eng.  Allit.  /"oetm  (ed.  Morrisi ;  Cleanneu,  1,401. 

•  blilss'-^ande,  pr.  par.  [Bldsh,  v.] 
Blushing,  glittering. 

"  That  here  btttMcAand^  bemex  as  the  bryght  ennna" 
Gate.  <t  thti  Oreen  KuigM,  \,%l'->. 

bXus-ter,  '  blais -ter,  '  blus'-tren,  v.i. 
d;  t.  [In  A.S.  hksstan  =  to  putt  ;  IceL  Wo^fr  = 
a  blast,  a  breath.     Modified  from  blast  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive : 

L  To  make  a  blast. 

1.  Lit.  :  To  roar  as  a  storm ;  to  make  a  loud 
noise  among  the  branches  of  trees,  the  rigging 
of  ships,  in  the  interior  of  chimneys,  &c  (For 
example  see  Blustering,  particip.  adj.) 

2.  Fig.  :  To  swagger,  to  adopt  a  loud,  boast- 
ful, menacing,  defiant  manner ;  to  bully,  to 
utter  I'robably  hollow  threats  of  what  one  is 
able  and  intends  to  do. 

■'  Glengarry  bhittrred.  and  pretended  to  fortify  his 
house."— JfacauZay:  Bitt-  Eng..  ch.  xvjii, 

*  IL  To  wander  or  stray  blindly  about. 

"  That  thay  bluatertd  as  blyniie  as  hayard  T«-atz  euer." 
Ear.  Eng.  Aliit.  /"oemjleJ.  Morris);  Cleamieta,  666. 

\  See  also  Piers  Plou^nian,  v.  521. 

B.  Trtinsilive : 

1.  To  blow  about  with  violence. 

**  Itband  wedderis  of  the  vUt  draif  on  so  fast. 
It  all  to  blaitterit  and  blew  that  thainn  bnid.** 
RaufCoilyear  Aij.  a.     (/amieson.) 

2.  To  compel  or  force  by  bluster. 

bliis'-ter,  s.     [From  bluster,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Of  things:  Boisterousness,  noise  with 
menace  of  danger.     Used— 

(1)  Of  the  wind  in  a  storm. 

"  The  akies  look  grimly. 
And  threaten  present  bluBers." 

SkaJcesp. :  Wint.  Tais,  llL  S. 

But  also  (2)  of  other  sounds. 

"  So  by  the  brazen  trumpet's  blustrr. 
Troops  of  all  tongues  and  nations  muster." 

2.  Of  persons: 

(1)  Loud,  boisterous  menace. 

"  Indeed  there  were  some  who  suspected  that  he  had 
never  been  quite  so  puguacions  as  he  had  affected  to 
be,  Mid  that  his  bUister  was  meant  only  to  keep  up  his 
own  dignity  in  the  eyes  of  his  retainen." — Jtaeaulaj/: 
BisL  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

(2)  Turbulence,  fury. 

"  Spare  thy  Athenian  cradle,  and  those  kin. 
\vhich  in  the  bttatrr  of  thy  wrath  must  fikU 
With  those  that  have  offended." 

Shafirsp. :  TVmon,  t.  i. 

bliis'-tered,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bluster,  v.,  B.  2.] 

"  I  read  Ui  thtm  out  of  my  bUtttertd  papers  .  .  .'— 
Baillit:  Lea.,  i.  US     {Jamiee^m.) 

blus'-ter-er»  s.    [Eng.  bhistfr ;  -er.^ 

1.  Ofpemnns :  One  who  blusters,  a  swaggerer, 
a  bully.    (Johnson.) 

2.  Of  things  :  That  which  makes  a  loud  noise 
suggestive  of  danger.  (Used  chiefly  of  the 
wind  in  a  storm.) 

U.iis'-ter-izLg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Bluster,  r.] 
A.  •^^  B.  As  present  participle  ct  jKirticipial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  A'erb. 

"  Back  to  their  caves  she  bade  the  winds  to  flr. 
And  bush'd  the  biuHgrina  brethren  oi  the  sky.* 
Pope  :  Bomcr'i  Od>ft*fn.  v,  \'.^\. 

C.  As  subsUxntivt :  The  act  of  speaking  in  a 
noisy,  boastful,  menacing  way. 

"Virgil  had  the  majesty  of  a  lawful  prince,  and 
Statins  only  the  bluMering  of  a  tyrant"— Z«-j((i*». 

blus'-ter-ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  blustering  ;  -ly.] 
In  a  blustering  manner  ;  with  noisy  meuace, 
with  bullying.     (Webster.) 

blus'-'ter-3^,  a.  [Eng.  Muster,  and  suffix  ~y.] 
BlusteriDg.  blustruiis.     (Lit.  d'jig.) 

**  He  seems  to  hare  been  of  a  headlong  bhuterg,  mi- 
certain  dtspoeition. "— Citrl^fc :  FredeHck  th€  Great, 
voL  L.bk.  hi.,  p.  296. 

* bltist' -rofia,  a,  [Eng.  blvster ;  -ous.]  Full 
of  bluster  ;  boisterous,  boastful,  noisy,  tu- 
multuous. 

"  The  ancient  heroes  were  illustriiioa 


*  blut-«r-nesse,  s.  [a  corruption  of  blun^ 
»«^  ('l-^'  )  ]     Bluntness.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bl^th'-er,  v.t  &  i.    [Bluddkb.] 

A,  TtaTis. :  To  blot,  to  disfigure. 

B,  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  a  noise  in  swallowing. 
SJ.  To  make  an  inarticulate  sound. 
3.  To  raise  wind-bells  in  water.    (Jainieson.) 

*  blfith'-rie,  *  bleth'-rie,  s.  [Probably 
the  same  as  blatter  (q.v.).  Compare  bluther=i 
to  blot,  to  disfigure ;  bhtthTie,  in  Ettrick 
Forest  =  tliin  porridge  or  water-gnieL] 

1.  Lit. :  Phlegm. 

2.  Fig.  :     Frothy,     incoherent    discourse. 
(Jamieson.) 

*  blyti  adv.  [Belive.]  (Sir  Ferumbras,  ed. 
Herrtage,  1,002.) 

'  blykked,  pref.  of  v.  [Blikieit.]  (Gaw.  and 
the  Green  Knight,  429.) 

*  blyk-kaade,  •  bly-cande,  pr.  par.  [Bli- 
KiEN.  j  (Gaw.  a/ui  Uic  Green  Knight,  305,  2,4S3.) 

*  blyk-nande,  pr.  par.    [Bliknen.]    (Ear. 

Eng.  Allit.  J'oenis,ed.  Morris, Cleanness,  1, 467.) 

*  blyk-ned«  *  blaykned,  pret.  &  pa,  par. 
The  same  as  hlnakened.  [Bleak,  a.,  1.)  (Ear. 
Eng.  Allit.  Poems,  ed-  Morris,  Cleanness,  1,759.) 

*  blym,  •  blvym,  v.t.  [Contracted  from 
blithen  (q.v.).j     To  make  glad. 

"  Slym,  or  gladde.  or  make  glad  (My^m,  or  glathyn 
In   berte.    K.   btithen   or   gladden.    P.^      EetifieOu  — 

Prompt.  Parv. 

*  blynde,  a.     [Blind,  a.]    (Prompt.  Parv.  Ac.) 

*  blynde,  v.t.  &  i.  (Ear.  Eng.  Allit.  Poems: 
CUanncss,  1,126.) 

*  blyndc'-fylde,  a.  (BLiuDroLD,a.]  (Pnmipf. 

Parv.) 

*  blynd'-fSl-len,  v.t.       [Blinpfold,    v.] 

(p7-onipt.  Parv.) 

*  blyud -fel-led,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Blindfold, 
v.] 

*  blynd-nesse,  s.  [Blindness.]  (Prrmpt. 
Parv.) 

*  blynd'-yn,  v.t.  [Blind,  v.  See  also  blend.] 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  blynke,  r.i.  [Blink.]  (Robert  Mannyng  of 
Brunne,  5,675.) 

*  blyn'-nyn,  "  blyue,  *  blynne  (0.  Eng.), 
*  blyn,  *  blyne  (0.  Scotdi),  r.i.    (Blin,  v.] 

(Prompt.  Pan:,  dc.) 

*  blsrpe  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtfuL]  A  slired,  a 
large  piece.    (Scotch.) 

"  An'  locit  a  wince,  an*  drew  a  strokai 
Till  akin  in  blypes  cam  haurlut' 
Aff's  uieves  tliat  uleht,' 

6um»:  ffaltoteten. 

*  blype  (2).  ».  [Etvm.  doubtful.]  A  stroke  or 
blow.    (Scotch.)    (St.  Patrick.)    (Jamieson.) 

*blys-fta,  *blys-f©l,a.  [Blissfdl.]  (Ear. 
Eng.  AUit.  Poems,  ed.  Morris,  Pearl,  279,  409.) 

bly^'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  /SAvcr^df  QtlusTnos),  p\vvfta 
(hlusma),  or  /SAvo-ts  (^lusis)=^a  bubbling  up; 
from  p\iw  (hhfo)  —  to  bubble  or  spout  fortlL 
So  called  because  the  plants  usually  g^w 
near  the  source  of  streams.  ] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  CyperacefE  (Sedges.)  The  British  flora 
contains  two  species,  B.  comjntssns  or  Broad- 
leaved,  and  B.  rufus,  or  Narrow-leaved  Blys- 
mns.  Both  are  t<iler»t>ly  common,  the  latter 
species  especially  in  Scotland. 

*  blys-nande,  pr.  par.  [Blusnakde,  Blvs* 
KEN.l  (Ear.  Eng.  AUit.  Poems,  ed.  Morris, 
Pearl,  103.) 

*  blysned,  pret.  of  v.  [Blusnen.]  (Ear.  Eng, 
AUit.  Poems,  ed.  Morris,  Pemrl,  1,048.) 

*  blyss,  '  blysse, 5.    [Bliss.]   (Prompt.  Parv.; 

Morte  Arthur,  1,485.) 

*  blysse,  t'.f.    [Bliss,  v..  Bless.]    To  bless. 

*  blys'-sj^dtjw.  par.  A  a.  [Blessed.]  (Prompt. 

Parv.) 

*  blys'-syn,  r.(.   [Bless,  ».(.]   (Prompt.  Parr.) 


flite,  nit,  £ire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  Cither ;  -we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ynite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    «e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  t=  a.     qn  =  kw. 


blyssyng— board 


619 


•blyssyng,  s.  [Blessino.]  {ilorU  Arthur, 
4,1  U.J.) 

blythe,  i.  {Blithe.]  Merry,  cheerful,  gay. 
iD'EuKland  now  only  in  poetry  ;  in  Scotland 
used  also  commonly  in  jirose. 

"  A/jrfA«»ml  mery.    iWtu,  hiUarii."— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  Bti/the  Btfrtrani'ii  ta'en  him  ower  the  foein." 
Scott :  Guy  Mann^ring.  ch.  xi.  (poetic  quutnttouX 

•  blyth'e-lj?,  (uiv.  [Blithely.)  {Bar.  Eng. 
Allii.  Potms,  cd.  Morris,  I'mrl,  385.) 

^blyth'e-nesse*  s.  The  same  as  Bltthenfps 
(q.v!).  {Chavctr  :  Boe(ftiu5,  ed.  Morris,  p.  37, 
957.) 

•  Wyth'-yn,  v.t.     (Blitiien.)    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  Wyve,  *  blyue  (ue  as  ve),  adv.    [Belive.] 

"  "Oanielvii.'  seyile  Adam.  '  hye  the  rigtit  ftfywe. 
And  ill  title  the  tluiday,  evel  luot  I  Uiiyve!'" 

Oiauccr  :  C.  T.,  681,  L82. 

B.BI.  Initials,  as  well  as  an  abbreviation  of, 
and  the  symbol  for.  Bachelor  of  Medicine. 

bo,  •  boh,  interj.  [Said  to  be  from  Gael,  ho  (as 
subst.)  =  an  exclamation  tf)  frighten  children, 
(as  adj.)  =  strange  ;  but  cf.  Kat.  boare  and 
Gr.  jSoow  (boao)  =  to  shout,  probably  onoma- 
topoeic.] 

•  Of  the  form,  bo  and  boh  :  A  word  of  terror. 
{^Scotch.) 

"  I  dnre.  (or  th'  honour  of  our  house. 

Say  b"h  to  any  Gr«^  iAii  pno^e." 
Boturr  Travntird,  bk.  vii.,  p.  20,     [Jamieton.) 

2.  An  exclamation  used  in  playing  with 
infants. 

•  bo,  a.  [A.S.  begen  =  both.]  {Alisaunder, 
6,7(j3.) 

bo'-a,  5.  [In  Dan.,  Fr.,  Ac,  boa;  from  Lat, 
fcoo'or  bora  {Pliny)  =  an  enormous  snake,  said 
to  have  been  anciently  found  in  India.  None, 
however,  are  at  present  known  to  occur  there 
more  than  six  feet  long.  The  spelling  bova  is 
from  bos,  bovis  ■=■  an  ox,  either  from  the 
notion  that  these  snakes  could  carry  otf  oxen, 
or  from  the  erroneous  notion  that  they 
sucked  the  teats  of  cows.] 

1,  Zool- :  A  genus  of  servients,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Boidie.  The  species  are  found 
native  only  in  Aitierica,  tlie  analogous  genus 
in  the  East  popularly  confounded  with  it. 
namely  Python,  being  distinguished  from  it 
by  the  presence  of  intemiaxiUarj'  teeth. 

2.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  long  fur  tippet  or  com- 
forter worn  by  some  ladies  round  their  necks. 
The  name  is  given  on  aroount  of  its  resem- 
blance to  the  boa  constrictor  or  some  other 
large  snake. 

boa  constrictor,  boa-constrictor,  s. 

The  Mod.  Lat.  word  constrictor  is  =  he  who  or 
that  which  binds  or  draws  together ;  from 
Class.  Lat.  coiistrictum,  supine  otconstriiigo  = 
to  bind  together;  coti  =  together,  and  strinrjo 
(supine  s(ric'l?(m)  =  to  draw  tight.    [See  I.  ZooL] 

1.  Zool. :  The  best  known  species  of  the 
genus  Boa.  The  specific  name  txiiwitrictor, 
meaning  binder  or  drawer  together,  refers  to 
the  method  through  which  the  animal  destroys 
its  prey  by  coiling  itself  round  it  and  gradu- 
ally tightening  the  folds.  It  is  about  thirty 
feet  long.  It  is  found  in  South  America.  [Boa.] 

2.  Ord.  Lang. :  Any  very  large  snake  which 
crushes  its  prey  by  coiling  itself  ronml  it. 
The  unscientific  jiortion  of  the  general  public 
are  not  particular  as  to  where  the  animal 
came  from  at  first;  with  them  it  is  a  boa 
constrictor  whether  its  originrd  habitat  was 
in  the  Eastern  or  in  the  Western  hemisphere. 
[I.  Zool]     Used  Lit.  £Jl'j. 

".  .  .  bat  whAt.exci-pt  iwrhapfcRometQchUnlvrranl 
Ais^xlntlnn.  cnii  ^rut^ct  lu  lU'tnint  the  whole  ni-'-tt- 
devouhii^  nnd  nian-ilovuurinx  hi»t«  of  boa-eotutric- 
tor»."—Carlyl« :  Sartor  /teaartUt,  bk.  il..  cb.  x. 

*bdadO),  prrt.  o/v.  [Bide.]  An  old  pret.  of 
lotU  —  abode. 

"  ^vcUtg  the  world,  Id  which  thf  r  hootles  boa'L' 

Sp^Titrr  .    Mother  Uuhli.  Talo. 

boads  (2).  p^rts.  of  V.  [Bode.]  An  old  form 
of  liAUs  —  bodes. 

** Oood  on^Mt  froacte  good  md." 

i>riu*r.-  P.  q..  VII.  VL  23. 

•  boal,  3.    [Bole.]    {Scotch.) 

bo-anor'-ges,  .''.  [Gr.  fioavtpyi^  (Boanerges). 
TiiUisUited  in  Mark  iii.  17  "  sons  of  thunder." 
Of  (bnibtfid  ♦•tymologj-,  but  probably  the 
Aramaic  pronunciation  of  Heb.  ^Tl  *D3  (heuei 
rtgesk),  1^3^  (regtsh),  in  Heb.  meaning  tumult 


or    uj^roar,   but    in    Arabic    and    Aramsean 
thunder.] 

1.  As  a  proper  name,  Scripture  Hist. :  An 
appellation  given  by  Christ  to  two  of  his 
disciples,  the  brotliers  James  and  John, 
apparently  on  account  of  their  fiery  zeal. 
[Seeetym.] 

"And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee.  aud  John  the 
brother  of  Jnnies  ;  (aiid  he  Gom&med  them  Boanerges, 
which  Is,  The  aona  of  thmider.)"— •"i'**  "i-  !"■ 

2.  As  a  common  noun  :  An  orator  who  gives 
forth  his  utterances  in  a  loud  impassioned 
voice. 

boar  (1),  bore,  "boor,  'bor,  "bare,  'bar. 
*b3er  (0.  £h(7.).  *bere  (O.  Scotch),  s.  k  a. 
[A.S.  bar,  cognate  but  not  identical  with  bar 
unaccented  and  bera  =  a  bear  ;  Dut.  beer ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  ber ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bir,  pir.  Compare 
also  Ger.  ebtr ;  Tr.verrat;  Ital.  verro;  Sp. 
I'erraco  ;  Lat,  verres,  aper,  ke.,  all  =i  a  boar  ; 
Lat  /era  =■  a  wild  beast;  Sansc.  vardka  =  & 
wild  boar.]    [Bear,  Capka.] 

A.  As  sttbstantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  &  Zool. :  The  nncastrated  male 
of  the  swine  {Sus  scrofa),  or  of  any  other 
species  of  the  genus. 

"...  and  beote  hym  brymly  as  a  bor  .  .  ." 

Sir  Pvrunii/ra4  led.  Herrtage),  545. 
"  The  fomy  bt-re  hae  bet 
Wyth  hys  thundenmd  awful  tuskis  grete, 
Aiie  of  the  rout  the  hound  nialet  principall." 

Dou^  :    Virffil,  «8,  M. 

T  U'ild  boar :  The  male  of  a  swine  either 
aboriginally  wild  or  whose  ancestors  have 
escaped  from  domestication.  The  Common 
\Yild  Boar  is  Sus  scrofa  ;  var.,  aptr.  It  is  of  a 
brownish-black  colour;  but  the  young,  of 
which  six  or  eight  are  produced  at  a  birth,  are 
white  or  fawn-coloured,  with  brown  stripes. 
It  is  wild  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  lives  in 
forests,  sallies  forth  to  make  devastations 
among  the  crops  adjacent,  is  formidable  to 
those  who  hunt  it,  turning  on  any  dog  or  man 
wounding  it,  and  assaulting  its  foe  with  its 

Sowerful  tusks.     Sus  larratus  is  the  Masked 
oar. 

"  Eight  wild  boart  roasted  whole." 

Shake»p.  :  Ant.  &  CUop..  ti-  2. 

2.  Paheont. :  Though  two  extinct  species 
of  the  genus  Sus  appeared  in  France  as  early 
as  the  mid-Miocene  times,  yet  the  genuine 
wild  boar  did  not  come  upon  the  scene  in 
Britain  till  the  early  Pleistocene.  To  the 
jialseolithic  hunter  of  the  Pleistocene  the  hog, 
Sus  scrofa,  was  only  a  wild  animal ;  but  the 
neolithic  farmer  and  lierdsman  had  it  in  a 
domesticated  state.  (Prof.  W.  Boyd  Dau-kins 
in  Q.  J.  Geol.  Soc.,  xxxvi.,  1880,  pp.  388,  396, 
&c.) 

3.  Ord.  Lang.    Fig. :  A  violent  savage. 

"  Sir  Christopher.  teU  Richmond  this  from  me: 
That,  in  the  aty  of  this  moat  blov-dy  boar. 
My  sou  George  Stanley  is  franked  up  In  bold." 

Shakesp.  :  JUrh.  III..  Iv.  S. 

B.  A$  wij, :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  boar ; 
designed  for  himting  or  wounding  a  boar ;  in 
which  a  boar  is  the  object  of  pursuit :  re- 
sembling a  boar. 

^  Ob\ious  compound  :  Boar-hunt,    . 

boar-flsSl,  4.  The  Cajyros  aper,  a  fish  not 
unlike  the  dory  but  with  a  more  attenuated 
and  protractile  mouth,  a  scaly  body,  and  no 
fllaments  or  no  long  lilaments  to  the  dorsal 


.^^■'. 


spines.  It  is  pale  carmine  above,  and  silvery- 
whito  below.  It  is  about  six  inches  long.  It 
is  a  native  of  the  Meditcrnmonn,  but  has 
occjtsionally  found  ita  way  to  the  British  seas. 

boar-spear,  s.  [.^.S.  bdr-tpert,  bar- 
p/'r.'i(.]  A  spear  with  which  to  attack  a  boar 
in  a  hunt. 

"  Enct)  held  a  hnnr-ifffir  t/^ueh  and  strong, 
And  at  their  bcUn  tht-ir  f|ui\fni  rung. 
Tbeir  dusty  luilfn'ys  and  firmy, 
Shuwcl  they  bad  marcbe<l  a  w«»ry  way  " 

Mcurr  .   J/armion,  I.  1. 

boar  (2).  s.     [A  oomiption  of  ^ur.J    Only  in 

compos. 


boar-thistle,  s.    Two  thistles,  viz. : — 

(1)  Carduus  lancedatus. 

(2)  Carduns  arvensis, 
t  boar,  r.i.  [Bobe,  p.] 

Of  a  horse :  To  shoot  out  the  nose,  to  toss  it 
high  in  the  air. 

bdard(I).*  bord,  *b6rde,  *biird,*  boorde, 

s.  &  a.  [A.S.  bord  =  (1)  a  board,  a  plank, 
(2)  what  is  made  of  boards,  a  table,  a  house,  a 
shield,  (3)  a  border;  Icel.  bord;  Sw.,  Dan., 
O.  Fris.,  O.  L.  Ger.  Gael.  &  Ir.  bord;  Dut. 
lord,  boord;  Goth,  baurd ;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  bord, 
hart;  O.  H.  Ger,  hort ;  Wei.  bord,  bwrdd. 
Compare  also  A.S.  bred  =  a  surface  plank, 
board,  or  table  ;  Sw.  brad  =■  board,  deal  table  ; 
Dan.  brcet ;  Ger.  bret.] 

A*  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

h.  Literaliy : 

(1)  Gen.:  A  piece  of  wood  of  considerable 
length,  of  moderate  breadth  and  thickness, 
used  in  the  building  ofhouses  or  other  edifices, 
ships,  the  making  of  altars,  boxes,  &c.  (Essen- 
tially the  same  sense  as  II.  1.,  but  less  precise.) 

"...  and  covered  the  boose  with  beams  and  board* 
of  cedar," — l  Kings  vi.  9. 

"  They  have  made  all  thy  ship  boards  of  fir  .  .  ." — 
£zrk..  XXviL  S. 

"  Hollow  with  ftoardi  shalttliou  m&k«  it  [tbcaltar^" 
Exod.  xxvii.  & 

(2)  Specially : 

(a)  A  table  spread  with  dishes  for  food. 

**  We  miss  them  when  the  board  is  spread." 

Bemans:  The  Heaerted  Boute. 

(b)  A  table  around  which  a  council  sits  for 
deliberation, 

"Both  better  acqoaJnt«d  with  afl&irs,  tban  any 
other  who  sat  then  at  that  board."— Clarendon. 

(c)  Plur. :  The  stage  of  a  theatre. 
2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  [Corresponding  to  1.  (2)  (a).]  The  dishes 
spread  upon  a  table,  a  meal  or  meals. 

"  And  the  fire  was  heapd.  and  the  bright  wine  pour'd. 
For  those,  now  needing  nor  heartti  nor  lioard. 

BemaitM  :  The  Lady  of  Provence. 

(2)  [Corresponding  to  1.  (2)  (b).]  A  council 
seated  for  deliberation  around  a  table  ;  or  the 
members  of  such  a  council  or  other  delibera- 
tive body  wherever  they  may  be.  Many  such 
boards  are  appointed  by  government,  as  the 
Board  of  Trade,  the  Bo^d  of  Admiralty,  the 
Poor  Law  Board ;  others  are  made  up  of 
directors  elected  by  shareholders  in  com- 
panies, ao  a  board  of  directors,  a  board  of 
management,  &c. 

"The  answer  of  the  board  was.  therefore,  leas  obae- 
quious  than  usual." — Sfacaulay :  Bisl.  Eng.,  ch.  vl. 

(3)  [Corresponding  to  1.  (2)  (c)  /'/.]  The 
theatncal  profession.  Specially  in  the  phrase. 
To  go  upon  the  boards  —  to  enter  the  theatrical 
profession. 

^  Some  of  the  other  senses  given  imder  II. 
have  made  their  way  into  general  language. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Carpentry,  Ac.  : 

(1)  A  sawed  piece  of  wood,  relatively  broad, 
lonf,',  and  thiii.  eNc>.-eding  4^  inches  in  width 
and  less  than  2J  inches  in  thickness. 

H  In  this  sense  board  is  sometimes  used  as 
a  s>Tionym  for  plank,  but,  properly  speaking, 
a  plank  is  a  grade  thicker  than  a  board, 

(2)  A  rived  slab  of  wood,  as  a  card-board. 

(3)  A  flat  piece  of  plank  or  a  surface  com- 
posed of  several  pieces,  used  in  many  trades  ; 
as,  a  modelling-board,  a  moulding-board,  &c. 

2.  Paper  manuf. :  A  thick  kind  of  paper, 
composed  of  several  layers  pasted  together. 
It  is  generally  called  pasteboard.  (Paste- 
BOAiti).]  There  are  several  varieties  of  it ;  as, 
card-board,  mill-board  (ii. v.). 

3.  Bookbinding: 

(1)  Flat  slabs  of  wood  used  by  bookbinders. 
They  are  known  by  names  indicating  their 
pnrj.ose ;  as,  backing,  burnishing,  cutting, 
gilding  boards,  &c 

(2)  A  pasteboard  side  for  a  book.    [No.  2.] 
i.  Canu'-plaiiing :  A  level  table  or  platfonn 

on  which  a  game  is  played,  as  a  ches»-board. 

.S.  Naut. :  The  deck  of  a  vessel  or  her  in- 
terior. 

■■  He  ordored  hit  mon  to  arm  loiut  i>o1m  with  sharp 
h".>k».  wh-'rewith  tJicy  ti>ok  hold  nf  Ujc  tacklintt 
wlikii  hrld  th'-  iiuiiiiyiinl  t-  the  n.ii*t  nf  their  einmy  > 
slill-;  thrri  r>vrinh;  tfxlr  o«n»hii>  tb'-y  lul  the  t*ck- 
lum.  and  l>T*-oitlit  tho  iuninynri.1  by  the  ftoariL'— 
A  rtmtiutut :  On  Ctruu. 

(1)  On  board : 
(a)  In  a  ship. 


bSll,  bo^;  p^t,  )d^l;  cat.  90!!,  ohoms,  ^hln,  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    fiOn,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  eiclst.     -ing. 
-oian.  -tlan=:shan.     -tiou.  -slon  =  shun;   -(ion.  -9ion  =  zhtln.     -tlons,  -slons.  -cious  —  shfia.     -ble.  -dle.A:^  =b9l,  d©L 


620 


board— boasted 


"OurcAi'Muii  thought  1ji»  aliip  lu  so  great  diuigt^r* 
tb&t  he  I'oufessed  hiuueJf  to  a  capucbtu  wbo  was  on 
boa  riL  "—  ddditon, 

(b)  Into  a  ship. 

*■  Mr.  Anson  waa  to  take  on  bnarj  three  Independent 
compAuies  .  .  ."--Anton:  Voj/agvs,  loth  ed.  U?80),  p.  a. 

%  (2)  To  fall  overboard :  To  fall  from  the 
deck  or  from  the  interior  of  a  vessel  into  the 
Bea,  harbour,  or  dork.    (Used  of  persons.) 

(3)  To  go  hy  the  board:  To  fall  overboard. 
(Used  of  masts.) 

(4)  To  go  on  board  a  vessel :  To  go  into  a 
vessel. 

(5)  To  make  a  good  board :  When  close  reefed 
to  lose  little  by  drifting  to  leeward,  to  pursue 
a  tolerably  straight  course, 

(6)  To  make  short  boards :  To  tack  frequently. 
B.  As  atljective :   Pertaining  to  a  board  in 

any  of  the  senses  given  under  A  ;  as,  board- 
wages  (q.v.). 

board-cuttlngt  a.  Cutting  or  designed 
for  cutting  a  board  or  boards. 

Board-cutting  knife  : 

Bookbinding  :  A  hinged  knife  with  a  counter 
weight  and  a  treadle  to  assist  in  effecting  the 
cut. 

board-rack,  s. 

rrintlin:  A  rack  consisting  of  side-boards 
with  uleats  to  hold  shelves  for  standing  matter. 

board-rule^  s. 

ilensvration:  A  figured  scale  for  finding  the 
number  of  square  feet  in  a  board  without  the 
trouble  of  making  a  formal  cakulation. 

board-wages,  s.  Wages  given  to  ser- 
vants ill  lieu  of  food,  as  when  the  family  is 
from  home  and  they  are  left  in  chaise  of  the 
house.     [Board,  v.t.,  A.  3.] 

"  Aud  not  enough  Is  left  him  to  supply 
Board-wages,  ofh  footmau'a  livery." 

Dryden :  Juvenal,  aat.  L 

3K>ard  (2),  s.  tFrora  Fr.  bord  =  border,  edge, 
brim,  bank,  brink,  shore,  side,  party ;  Sp. 
birde  =  edge,  brim.  ]    The  side  of  a  ship. 

"  Jfow  board  to  board  the  rival  vessels  row." 

Dryden  :   Virgil ;  .£nnd  v.  207. 

board,  v.t.  &  i.     [From  board  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  enclose  or  cover  with  boards. 

2.  To  make  a  forcible  entrance  into  an 
enemy's  ship  in  a  naval  combat,  or  at  least  in 
time  of  war. 

(1)  Lit. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"Our  inerchAutiiien  were  boarded  in  sight  of  the 
ramparts  of  Plymouth,"— ifacauiay :  BUt.  £ng.,ch. 
xiv. 

02)  Figuratively  :  (The  meaning  having  been 
Influenced  by  the  Fr.  aborder  =  to  approach, 
to  accost.) 

(a)  To  accost,  to  address. 

*■  I  am  sure  he  is  In  the  fleet ;  I  would  he  had  board  '■ 
Tn€."~Shaketp.  :  Much  Ado,  ii.  1. 

(b)  To  woo. 

"...  for.  sure,  unless  he  knew  some  strain  in  mo, 
thnt  I  know  not  myself,  he  would  never  have  boanl^d 
me  In  this  fury."— SAa*^*;>.  ;  Merry  Wieea  of  Windtor. 
ii.  1. 

3.  To  furnish  for  a  periodical  payment, 
generally  a  weekly  one,  food  and  lodging  to  a 
person  ;  to  proviUe  with  meals.     IB.] 

"In  I66I  the  justices  at  Chelmsford  hiul  fl.^ed  the 
wages  of  the  E^ex  labourer,  who  whs  iiut  boarded,  at 
six  shillings  in  wiuter  and  seven  in  summer." — JIa- 
caulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch,  iii. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  obtain  food  and  lodging 
for  a  stipulated  weekly  or  other  payment  from 
one  who  engages  to  do  so. 

"We  are  several  of  ns.  gentlemen  and  ladiea,  who 
board  in  the  same  bouse;  and.  after  dinner,  one  of 
oui  company  stands  up,  and  reads  yonr  paper  to  us 
tiiV— .Spectator. 

H  To  be  boarded  out.  F'lor  Law  administra- 
tion :  To  be  boarded  outside  the  workhouse. 

[BOARDlNG-OtJT.] 

•  bbard'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  board  ;  able.]  That 
can  be  Iju'arded  (as  a  ship) ;  affable. 

board  -ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Boabd,  v.t] 

board'-er,  s.    [Eng.  board;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  for  a  certain  stipulated  price, 

{laid  weekly  or  at  louger  intervals,  not  merely 
odges  with  a  family,  but  sits  with  the  other 
members  of  it  at  table  as  if  one  of  themselves. 
Or  a  pupil  at  school,  who  lives  on  the  pre- 
mises temporarily  on  the  same  footing  as  the 
members  of  the  resident  master's  family. 

"...  capitation  fees,  and  right  to  tnk^  boarders, 
with  other  ai.lvautige8."—r)nicj,  S'ov.  13,  ISTS.     Advt 


2.  One  told  off  along  with  others  to  board  a 
ship  in  a  naval  action,  especially  if  he  succeed 
in  the  enterprise.    (Mar.  Diet.) 

board  -ijEig,  jw.  par.,  a,,  &  $.    [Board,  r.] 
A.  >^  B.  Js  pr.  par,  £  participial  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  tlie  same  sense  as  II.,  1. 

2.  Tlie  act  of  obtaining  for  money  one's 
food,  as  well  as  one's  lodging,  at  a  place,  the 
boarder  sitting  down  at  the  table  with  the 
rest  of  the  establishment. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Carp.,  dx.  :  The  act  of  covering  with 
boards,  the  state  of  being  so  covered;  the 
boards  viewed  collectively. 

2.  Naut.  :  The  act  of  going  on  hoard  a 
vessel,  especially  with  the  design  of  capturing 
it. 

3.  Leather  manuf. :  The  process  of  rubbing 
leather  with  a  board  to  raise  the  grain  after  it 
has  been  shaved,  daubed,  and  dried. 

t  boarding-brand,  s.  A  "brand"  or 
sword  [Brand]  used  as  an  offensive  weapon 
by  a  pei-son  boarding  an  enemy's  vessel. 

"  Be  the  ed^e  sharpen  d  of  my  boarding-brand. 
And  give  its  guard  more  room  to  fit  my  hand." 
Byron  :  The  Curtair,  L  7. 

boarding-gage,  s. 

Carp. :  A  graduated  scribing  tool  used  as  a 
measurer  of  width  and  distance  in  weather- 
boarding  sides  of  houses. 

boarding-house,  s.  A  house  la  which 
boarders  are  accommodated. 

boarding-joists,  s.  pi. 

Carp.  :  Joists  in  naked  flooring  to  which 
the  boards  are  li.xed. 

boarding-machine,  s. 

Leather  mannf. :  A  machine  for  boarding 
leather.  [Boabding.]  More  than  one  form 
exists. 

boarding-nettings,  s. 

Kaut.  :  Strong  cord  nettings  designed  to 
prevent  a  ship  from  being  boarded  in  battle. 

boarding-out,  boarding  out,  a.  &  s. 

As  adj.  :  Causing  to  be  boarded  outside  the 
workhouse. 

Boarding-out  system.  Poor  Law  administra^ 
tion  :  A  system  by  which  workhouse  children 
are  sent  to  be  boarded  in  the  houses  of  poor 
people,  to  whom  the  sum  paid  for  their  main- 
tenance is  an  object.  They  are  then  brought 
"■ip.  presumably  in  habits  of  industrj',  as  mem- 
bers of  the  family  in  which  they  live.  Tlie 
boarding-out  system  is  prevalent  in  Scotland. 
In  England  it  exists  only  in  a  few  places,  and 
lias  become  the  subject  of  controversy.  Its 
friends  claim  for  it  the  advantage  that  when 
children  are  brouglit  up  away  from  the  work- 
house their  pauper  associations  and  feelings 
are  permanently  broken,  and  they  tend  to 
become  ordinary  members  of  society,  living  by 
tlieir  own  industry  and  not  on  the  ratepayers. 
Its  opponents  point  out  the  danger  of  the 
poor  people  ill-treating  the  child  not  allied  to 
them  by  blood.  Both  parties  will  probably 
agree  in  tliis,  that  when  children  are  boarded 
out,  lady  or  other  visitors  should  from  time 
to  time  visit  the  houses  where  they  live  to 
ascertain  the  kind  of  treatment  they  are 
receiving  from  their  foster-parents,  as  well  as 
from  the  genuine  children  of  the  household. 

boarding-pike,  s. 

Naut. :  A  pike  used  to  defend  a  ship  against 
enemies  who  may  attempt  to  board  it.    Or  it 


BOABDING-FIKES. 


may  be  employed  as  an  offensive  weapon  by 
the  boarders  themselves.  Such  pikes  are  re- 
presented in  a  sea-fight  at  Medinet  Aboo,  in 
Eg>-pt. 


boarding-school,  s.  A  school  in  whicb 
tlie  puj'Us  lodge  and  ai'e  fed  as  well  as  receive 
instruction. 

"  A  blockhead,  with  melodious  voice. 
In  boardingHfAoolt  can  liare  his  choice." 

Sv7^ft. 

bbar'-ish,  a.    [Eng.  boar;   •ish.]    Pertaining 
to  a  boar  ;  swinish,  hoggish. 

"...  nor  thy  fierce  Bister 
In  his  anointed  flesh  stick  boarith  fangs." 

Shakftp.  ;  Lear,  lU.  f. 

bO'-^rt,  5.      [BORT.] 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  diamond, 
boast (1).  "boste,  *bds'-ten,  •boos'-toa 

(Eng.),    boast,    *bOiSt    (Scotch),    v.i.   &    t 
[Boast,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  To  speak  vauntingly. 

(1)  In  a  bad  sc7ise:  To  speak  of  vainglort- 
ously,  to  brag  of.     Used — 

(a)  Of  things. 

"  In  youth  alone  its  empty  praise  we  6oa«." 

Pojje :  EAsay  on  CrUicitm,  4M. 

(6)  {Refkxively)  of  one's  self. 
t  It  was  formerly  followed  in  this  and  other 
senses  by  in  ;  now  o/is  used  instead  of  in. 

"They  that  trust  In  their  wealth,  and  boost  them- 
selves  in  the  multitude  of  their  riches."— P*,  xlix.  6. 

(2)  1)1  a  good  sen^ :  To  speak  of  with  legiti- 
mate pride. 

(a)  Of  things, 

'*  Ton  who  reason  boast.' 

Pope :  The  Batset-table,  ll.  M. 

(b)  Of  persons  (generally  of  another  than  one't 
self) : 


"  No  braver  chief  could  Albion  boast." 

Cowper :  The  Cattaicay 

*  2.  (Of  the  forms  boast  and  *  boist) :  To 
threaten. 

"  His  majesty  thought  It  not  meet  to  compel  or 
much  to  boast  them  .  .  ." — Baillie :  Letters,  L  161 
{Jatnieson.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  In  a  bad  sense :  To  brag,  to  glor>',  tc 
speak  ostentatiously  or  vain  gloriously.  (Userf 
generally  of  one's  self  or  one's  own  exploits.) 

"  Sir, 
In  Cambria  are  we  bom,  and  gentlemen : 
Further  to  boast  were  neither  true  nor  modeet. 
Unless  I  add,  we  are  huuest," 

!<hakcsp. :  Cymbctine,  v.  S. 

2.  In  a  good  sense :  To  talk  with  becoming 
pride  of  the  exploits  of  another,  whose  good 
deeds  reflect  only  indirect  glory  on  the 
speaker. 

"  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of  your  mind,  for 
which  I  buast  of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia." — iOor. 
ix.  2. 

f  Formerly  it  might  be  followed  by  in,  now 
o/is  used. 

"  My  sentence  is  for  open  war  ;  of  wiles, 
More  unexpert  I  boast  not" 

J/iT^oH .-  P.L.,hk.lL 

boast  (2),  V.t.     [Etymology  doubtful ;  of.  Fr. 

basse  =  swelling,  relief. 

1.  Masonry.  Of  stones :  To  dress  with  a 
broad  chiseL 

2.  Sculp,  d  Carving.  Of  a  marble  block  :  To 
shape  roughly,  for  the  moment  neglecting 
attention  to  details. 

boast,  *bdst,  5.  [Of  unknown  etym.  ;  Wei. 
host  ha.s  been  suggested,  but  without  evidence. 
The  analogy  of  coast,  roast,  toast  would  lead  us 
to  expect  an  O.  Fr.  boster,  but  of  this  there  is 
no  trace.] 

1.  An  illegitimate  or  a  legitimate  vaunt,  a 
vainglorious  speech. 

"  The  world  i\  more  apt  to  find  fault  than  to  com- 
mend :  the  boast  will  probably  be  ceiiBured,  when  the 
greatavtion  that  occasioned  it  is  forgotten."— Specfolor 

i[  To  make  boast :  To  boast.  (Followed  by 
of.)  [Comp.  Blow  (1),  v.,  A.  2,  and  B.  3,  "  To 
boast."] 

"  HouEht  trow  I  the  triumphe  of  Julius, 
Of  wnlch  that  Lukao  maketb  nioche  bog.' 

Chuuct-r:  C.  T.  4,820-21. 

2.  A  cause  of  speaking  in  a  vr.unting  spirit ; 
occasion  of  vainglory. 

"  Edward  and  Henry,  now  the  boait  qi*  Fame," 

Pope  :  Epistles,  ii  7. 

*3.  Threatening.  (Scotch.)  (Doug. :  VirgiJ^ 
2V4,  29.) 

boast'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Boast,  v.t] 

As  par.  adj.  :  Made  the  occasion  of  boasting. 

"  Slaves  ot  gold,  whose  sordid  dealings 
Tarnish  all  your  boasted  powers.' 

Cowper:  The  jVegro's  Complatttt. 


late,  f^t.  Care,  r^midst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  oe=e.     ey:=a.     qu^kw; 


tjoaster— boation 


621 


boast  -er  (1),  "  bod'-towre* '  bos  -tare,  s. 

[Eiig.  boast;  -er,]     One  wlio  boasts,  a  bfagger, 
a  braggadocio,  a  vainglorious  man. 

*'  Thea  Ia$oo,  the  great  boaate^. 
He  the  iiinnetlous  otiry- teller.' 

lA)ngfvllote:  The  Hontf  0/  Biawatha,  ill. 
"  The  boculer  f'aris  oft  deelr'd  the  day, 
With  SiwirtaB  king  to  meet  in  slniile  fray." 

Pope  :  Uomert  Iliad,  bk.  tlL,  537-S. 

boast'-er  (2),  s.    (Boast  (2),  t-.] 

Masonry:  A  stone -mason's  chisel  with  an 
edge  two  inches  wide,  used  for  dressing  atone. 
It  is  intermediate  between  an  inch  tool  and  a 
broad  tool ;  the  fonner,  as  the  name  implies, 
1  inch,  and  the  latter  sj  inches  wide. 

boast  -fill,  a .     [Kng.  boast ;  /ul(l)-l 

1.  0/ persons:  Full  of  boasting  ;  perpetually 
and  oftensively  vaunting  of  one's  exploits. 
(Sometimes  followed  by  of.) 

"  He  became  pruud,  puDctilloiu,  bocu^ful,  quarrel- 
%omii.'—Afac(tului/:  llitt.  Eng.,c)x.  Iv. 
"While  his  luvd  partner,  boatt/ul  o/her  hoard." 
GoltUmith:  The  TraoeUer. 

2.  Of  language:  Boasting,  vainglorious. 
(Also  at  times  foHowed  by  o/) 


to   think    that    we    EnKHahii] 
"leir 

,.        -  .._     __    _>   gul.-^.      

\  oyage  routui  the  World  (ed.  IWln),  ch.  xxL,  p.  &O0. 


American    deacendauts.    with    thetr   boaxtful  cry   of 
liberty,     have     lH*eii    and    are   so   guilty.'— i)«rwin . ■ 


boast'-ful-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  boastful;   -ly.]     In 

a  boasting  manner,  vauntingly,  vaingloriously. 

"...  thiit  vaat  monarchy  on  which  it  waa  6o(wC/iiKi/ 

BAid  that  the  aim  uevei  aet"—Macaulaii :  HUt.  Eng.. 

ch.  lix 

boast-fiil'-ness,  s.      [Eng.    boastful;    -ness.] 
Tlie  quality  of  indulgingin  boasting.  {Webster.) 

boast-ingd),  pr.  par.,  a.,&s.    [Boast(I),  v.] 
A.  &.  "B.  As  present  participle  <&  participial 

ailjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 

the  verb. 
C,  .-Is  substantive:  The  act  of  vaunting  or 

speaking  vaingloriously. 


boast  -ing  (2),  s.  &  o.    [Boast  (2),  v.] 

1.  Masonry  :  The  act  of  dressing  the  surface 
of  stones  with  a  broad  chisel  and  mallet. 

2.  Sculpture  £  Carving  :  The  act  of  roughly 
hewing  out  an  ornament,  so  as  to  give  the 
general  contour  before  attention  is  paid  to 
details. 

boasting- chisel,  s.  A  steel  chisel  with 
a  broad,  line  rd^'P.  used  for  dressing  marble, 
so  as  to  biing  it  to  a  nearly  smooth  surface 
before  operating  upon  it  with  a  "  broad  tool." 

boast'-lng-ly,  n(hf.  [Eng.  boasting;  -ly.]  In 
a  boasting  manner  ;  boastfully,  vauntingly, 
vaingloriously,  ostentatiously. 

"  We  look  on  It  OS  a  iiiti-b  of  impiety.  booBtingly  to 
avow  our  Bin§  ;  .  .  ."~^Dr.  B.  More:  Decay  of  Piety. 

t  b6ast-ive,n.  [Eng.  boast;  -ive.]  Boasting, 
vaingIoriou«. 

"...  how  must  his  fellow  streams 
Deride  the  tinkliugB  of  the  boaative  rill ! " 

Shenttone:  Economy,  pt  I. 

t  boast-less,  a.  [Eng.  boast,  and  suff.  -kss] 
Without  a  boast. 

"  DitTuHliiK  kind  I>eneilcence  around, 
O'jiutlfM,  tw  now  descends  the  silent  dew." 

Th'/THion  :  Seatoiu ;  Summer. 

bo  as-ton,  s.  [In  Fr.  boston,  from  Boston  in 
tlie  United  States,  the  siege  of  whit-h  by  the 
English  is  hinted  at  in  the  game  (LiUri).}  A 
gjime  at  cards. 

boatd),  'bot,  'boot,  'bat  (/wjg.),  boat. 
'  bait,  "  bate,  ■  bat  (Scntrh),  s.  &  «.  [A.s. 
hat  =  a  bout.  .^hip.  or  vessel ;  Icel.  hdtr ;  S\v. 
bUt;  Dan.  (jcuh/ ;  Unt.  &  Ger.  ttoot;  Wei.  &  Ir. 
bad  :  Gael,  bdta  ;  Fr.  bateau  ;  Frov.  batelh  ;  Sp. 
hatel ;  Port,  botl ;  Ital.  battetlo,  batldletto,  batto 
(hattfllo  and  baltelktto  are  diminutives)  ;  Low 
Lat.  batus.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  vis  a  sej^nrate  word  : 

(1)  Literally: 

(a)  A  very  small  vessel,  generally  undecked 
and  propelled  by  oars,  though  in  some  cases 
sads  are  employc<l.  Canoes  scooped  out  of 
the  trunk  of  a  single  tree  seem  to  have  been 
the  eajliest  boats  ;  boats  made  of  planks  di<i 
not  come  into  use  till  a  later  period. 

"  He,  with  few  men.  In  a  bata.' 

ititrbotir,  xllL  MS,  MS. 
"I  do  not  think  that  any  one  nation,  the  Syrian 
excepted,  to  wlmm  the  knowlwdgo  of  the  ark  caino,  did 
find  out  at  onc«  the  devico  of  eltht-r  iihiii  or  Aox/,  in 
which  they  dumt  venture  themselves  u|kiu  the  ii-as." 
—  Raleigh  ■  Kuayt. 


HEAD  OF  THi. 


1  The  boats  attached  to  a  large  and  fully 
equipped  vessel  are  the  launch,  the  long- 
boat, the  barge,  the  pinnace,  the  yawl,  the 
galley,  the  gig.  the  cutter,  the  jolly-boat,  and 
the  dingy.  The  first  five  are  carvel  built,  and 
the  last  five  clinker  bnUt.     (Knight.) 

(b)  A  steam  vessel  of  whatever  size,  as  "  one 
of  the  P.  and  O.  boats."  (Chiefly  colloquial  ) 
[No.  2.]  J  H        / 

(2)  Fig. :  Anything  like  a  boat,  a  shell  for 
instance,  as  a  sauce-boat  (q.v.). 

H  Neptune's  boat :  A  shell.  Cymba  Neptuni. 

2.  In  compos. :  A  ship,  small  or  large,  of  a 
particular  character,  a  word  being  prefixed  to 
boat  to  indicate  what  that  character  is  ;  as,  an 
advice-boat,  a  canaX  boat,  a  fishing-boat,  a  life- 
boat, a  packet-hoat,  a  steam-boat.  (See  these 
and  similar  words.) 

B.  .-Is  adjective :  Pertaining  to  a  boat  in 
any  of  the  foregoing  senses,  as  a  boat-hook, 

boat-bill,  s. 

Ornith.:  The  English  name  of  Caucroma,  a 
genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the  sub-family 
Ardeina.  or  True  Herons,  and  specially  of  tlie 
Cancroma  cochlea- 
ria.  The  bill,  from 
which  the  English 
name  comes,  is 
very  broad  from 
right  to  left,  and 
looks  as  if  formed 
by  two  spoons  ap- 
plied to  each  other 
on  their  concave 
sides.  The  C.  coch- 
learia  is  whitish, 
with  the  back  grey 
or  brown  and  the 

belly  red  ;  the  front  is  white,  behind  which 
is  a  black  cap,  changed  into  a  long  crest  in 
the  adult  male.  It  inhabits  the  hot  and 
humid  parts  of  South  America.     [Cancroma.] 

boat -bridge,  s.      A    bridge    of  boats. 

[BlUDOE,   PuNTUON.] 

boat-builder,  s.  One  whose  occupation 
it  is  to  build  boats. 

boat-car.  s.  A  car  for  transporting  boats 
up  and  down  inclined  planes.  On  the  Morris 
and  Essex  Canal,  connecting  the  Hudson  and 
the  Delaware  Rivers  in  the  United  States,  the 
boals  are  transported  from  one  level  to  another 
by  means  of  boat-cars  instead  of  locks. 
(Knight.) 

boat-detaching,  a.  Detaching  a  boat 
or  boats. 

Boat-detaching  liooks(pl.).  Naut.  :  Hooks 
designed  to  disengage  themselves  simulta- 
neously when  a  boat  is  removed  into  the 
water.  This  is  done  by  causing  the  hooks  to 
upset,  by  opening  sister-hooks,  or  by  the 
tripping  of  a  trigger. 

boat-fashion,  adv.  After  the  fashion  or 
manner  which  obtains  in  boats. 

"...  sand  gets  into  one's  meat,  when  cooked  and 
e.iten  boitt-rnAhion."  —  Darwin  ;  Vo>/ajfe  nturui  the 
World  (ed,  1^70),  eh.  3C..  p.  224. 

boat  fly.  s. 

Entom. :  The  English 
name  of  the  water-bugs 
of  the  genus  Xotonecta, 
so  called  because  they 
swim  on  their  backs, 
thus  presenting  the 
ai'pearance  of  boats. 
[Boat- INS  EtT.] 

boat-head.  s.  Tho 

head  or  bow  of  a  boat, 
whatever  form  it  may 
possess. 

"...  did  I  turn  away 
The  boat-head  down  a  hrorwl  cjiuaL" 

Tennyaon  :  /tecoU.  of  the  Arabian  Sighti. 

boat-hook.  s. 

Naut. :  A  pole,  the  end  of  which  is  furnished 
with  iron,  having  a  point  and  hook.  It  is 
designed  for  holding  on  to  a  boat  or  anytliing 
else.  It  is  called  also  a  gaf,  a  setter,  a  setting- 
pole,  a  polediook,  and  a  hitcfier. 

boat-house,  s.  A  house  for  accommodat- 
ing a  boat. 

boat-insect,  s. 

Ent<un.  :  The  English  name  of  the  eenus 
of  bugs  callotl  Notonecta.  which,  swimming  in 
a  reversed  position,  viz.,  upon  their  backs, 
present  a  ccrtuiin  resemblance  to  boats.  [Boat- 

FLV.) 


nOAT-FLV. 


boat-lilLe.  a.  Like  a  boat  in  shape  or  In 
other  respects. 

"  HU  boat-like  breast,  ht£  wingB  raisd  for  hin  *>ti 
And  oar-like  feet,  him  nothing  t<i  avail 
Against  the  rain."        Drayton  :  Soah't  flood, 

boat-lowering,  a.  Lowering  a  boat,  or 
designed  to  do  so. 

Boat  -  lowering  and  detaching  ajrparatus : 
Apparatus  for  lowering  a  boat,  keeping  it  all 
the  while  in  a  horizontal  position,  and  then 
detaching  from  both  ends  of  it  simultaneously 
the  hooks  or  anything  else  by  which  it  is  held. 

[BOAT-DETACHINO    HOOJCJ 

boat-race.  s.  a  race  on  the  water  be- 
tween two  or  more  boats.  The  most  cele- 
brated in  Britain  is  that  between  rowers 
connected  with  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Uni- 
versities. 

boat-rope,  s. 

Navt. :  A  rope  with  which  to  fasten  a  boat. 
It  is  called  also  a  painter  (q.v.). 

boat-Shaped,  a. 

Bot. :  Resembling  a  boat ;  concave,  taper- 
ing at  the  ends,  and  externally  keeled.  Nearly 
the  same  as  Keeled. 

boat-shell,  s. 

Zool  :  The  English  name  of  the  shells 
ranked  under  the  genus  Cymba  (q.v.).  fBoAX. 
A..  1(2).] 

boat-tails,  s.  pi.  [So  called  from  their 
tails,  whieli  are  long  and  graduated,  with  the 
sides  cur\'ing  upwards  like  those  of  a  boat.] 

Ornith.:  The  English  name  for  the  Quisca- 
linae,  a  sub-family  of  Stumids  (Starlings). 
They  are  found  in  North  and  South  America, 
moving  northwards  in  spring  and  returning 
again  southward  in  immense  Socks  late  in  the 
autumn.  Tliough  at  one  time  devouriug 
many  grubs,  yet  at  others  they  help  them- 
selves freely  to  the  farmer's  Indian  corn  and 
the  other  produce  of  liis  fields.    [Quiscalin.*.] 

boat-wise.  adv.    Of  a  boat  shape. 

"  Full  bowls  u(  milk  are  hung  around. 
From  vessels  boat-wise  forin'd  they  pour  a  flood 
01  milk  yetamokiug,  uiix'd  with  sabie  blood." 

Lewis:  Thebaid  of  Slatiiu.  bk.  vt 

t  boat  (2),  s.  [Sw.  bytta  =  a  bucket,  a  pail.]  A 
barrel,  a  tub.  (Scotch.)  [Beef-boat.]  (Jamie- 
son.) 

IF  A  beef-boat :  A  barrel  or  tub  in  which 
beef  is  salted  and  preserved. 

"...  the  bam  and  the  be^boat.  the  barrel  and  the 
bed  blanket"— /*(rr»(#o/J/a7t,  ii  70.     {Jamiedon.) 

boat.  v.t.  &  t.     [From  boat,  s.  (q.v.).] 

t  A.  Trans.  :  To  transport  in  a  boat ;  to 
carry  in  a  boat. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  take  boat,  to  enter  into 
a  boat,  to  row  in  a  boat. 

"The  Lord  Aboyn  ,  .  ,  boata  at  the  Sonduess,  and 
goes  aboard  of  his  own  ship,  luid  to  Berwick  sails  be." 
Spalding,  I.  J77.     {JamieMtn.) 

"  I  boated  over,  ran 
My  craft  aground,  and  heard  with  1>eatlug  heart." 
Tennyson :  Edtnn  Morrit, 

t  boat'-a-ble.  a.    [Eng.   boat;    -able.)    That 

may  be  traversed  by  boat ;  navigable.  (Morse.) 

^  More  common  in  America  than  England. 

boat-age  (age  as  xg).  s.  [Eng.  boat;  -age.] 
A  toll  on  articles  brought  in  boats. 

"  Droict  de  rii-tge.  Shorageor  Boatage,  the  Customs 
or  Toll  (or  wine  or  other  wares,  put  upon,  or  brought 
from  the  water  by  honia."--CotgraBe. 

1  boat'-^d.  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Boat,  v.t.] 

boat'-le.  s.  [Dimiu.  of  boat.}  A  small  boat,  a 
yawl,    (Scotch.) 

"  The  boafie  rows,  the  boatie  rows. 
The  bimtie  tovtn  Indeed  ; 
And  weil  may  the  boiVie  row. 
That  wins  the  liaimiea  bread." 

Auld  Song.    (Jafntetiin.) 

boat'-ing.  pr.  par.,  n.,  &  s.     [Boat,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  Aspr.  j}ar.  <£^  participial  adjective: 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  --I*  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  The  act  or  practice  of  transporting  in  a 
boat. 

(2)  The  act  or  practice  of  sailing  or  rowing 
in  boats. 

2.  In  Persia:  A  form  of  capital  punishment 
in  which  an  olTender  is  laid  on  his  back  on  a 
boat  till  he  perishes. 

*■  bo-a'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  boatum,  supine  of 
boo  =  to  cry  abnid,  to  roar.]  The  act  of  roar- 
ing :  a  rnar,  a  loud  shout. 


bSil.  bo^;  pdiit.  Jtf^l;  cat.  9eU,  chorus.  9hin,  ben«h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.     pb  =  t 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion^^shun:  -tion,  -^on  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious.  -cious=shu8,     -ble,  -die,  &c  — b^l,  d«L 


622 


boatman— bobbin 


lo  Meadna  insorrectiaii,  the  guns  wtn  heard 
from  fv  distaooe  as  f  at  as  Au^iuta  aod  Sjmcuae,  abuut 
aa  buadred  ItaiUn  milea.  In  lood  tnatton.  —Der. 
J'kj/nco-rh. 

boat-man,  t  boats-man,  $.  [Bug.  boat, 
boats,  aud  Hiuii  j 

*'  BofUfmert  through  the  cryital  water  ahov. 
To  wond'rlog  ^josaen^'ers.  the  walls  trvlow." 

Dryden. 
"  A  cbleftain.  to  the  Hlf^Iaods  bound. 
Cries.  '  BoiUman,  do  not  tarn- !'" 

CampbtU :  L-jtJ  Clltn't  DaugJUtr, 

T  Bookman**  $kdl :  A  shell,  PhUine  aperta. 
It  belongs  to  the  family  BulUdse.  It  is  found 
about  oO  f;itlioius  deep,  on  sandy  bottoms,  in 
the  British  seas. 

boat'-swain  (often  pronounced  bosn),  s. 
[Eng.  hoat ;  -swain.  A. 3.  bdi-sicdn  =  a  boat- 
swain, a  boatman  ;  bdt  =  boat,  and  sufdn  —  a 
swain,  a  herdsman,  a  servant.  In  Sw.  ?idgbnts- 
man  :  Dan.  baatsmand ;  Dut.  bootsman;  Ger. 
kockbootsmann.) 

1.  Naut. :  A  warrant  officer  on  board  a  ship 
of  war,  whose  special  function  it  is  to  taite 
charge  of  the  riyigiug.  cables,  cordage,  anchors, 
sails,  boats,  flags,  and  stores.  He  must  in- 
spect the  rigging  even,'  morning  and  keep  it  in 
good  repair  ;  and  must  either  by  himself  or  by 
deputy  steer  the  life-boat  He  must  call  the 
men  to  their  duty  by  means  of  a  silver  whistle 
given  him  for  the  purpose  ;  besides  taking  into 
custody  those  condemned  by  a  court-martial, 
and,  either  by  himself  or  by  deputy,  inflict  on 
them  the  punishment  awarded. 

"The  ^ief  ambition  of  the  great  conqueror  and 
legislator  waa  to  be  agoud  b-xirtto-iin  and  a  goodabip's 
carpeoter.'— ifocttuMy :  BUt.  Eny„  ch.  xxuL 

2.  One  of  the  English  names  of  a  gull,  the 
Arctic  Skua  {Catara<^es  parusitictts). 

bdb.  •  bobbe  (Eng.),  bob,  bab  (Scotch),  v.t. 
&  t.  [Ecymolog>'  doubtfuL  It  looks,  and  is 
by  Mahn  and  others  held  to  be,  au  onomat^- 
poetic  word,  i.e.,  in  this  case  levitated  fmm 
the  soond  of  a  body  mo%ing  up  and  down. 
He  considers  the  substantive  the  original 
word  (Bob,  s.)  Mahn  connects  it  witti  Eng, 
huff=-  to  strike.  Skeat  believes  it  an  altered 
form  of  Gael  bog  =  to  wag,  to  shake  ;  Ir. 
hogaim  =  to  wag,  to  shake,  to  toss.]    [Bob,  s.j 

A.  Transitive : 

L  0/ action  operating  on  things  physical : 

1.  To  cause  to  move  with  a  short  jerking 
motion  ;  to  cause  to  play  to  and  fro  loosely. 

2.  To  beat,  to  strike  ;  to  drub,  to  thump. 

••  These  bastard  Bretjus,  whom  our  fathers 
U&%'e  lu  tbeii'  own  land  Wit^n,  bobb'd,  and  thiimp*d." 
Shabetp.  :  RuAard  III.,  v.  3. 

1 3.  To  cut  the  hair  of  a  man,  the  tail  of  a 
horse,  or  anything  similar.     [Bobtail,  Bob- 

tAILED.] 

IL  Of  action  operating  on  the  itUnd : 

1.  With  a  thing  for  the  object:  To  cheat, 
swindle  ;  to  obtain  by  fraud. 

"  He  calls  me  to  a  restitnUos  large 
Of  gold  and  Jewels  that  I  bobbd  from  him.' 

Shakttp.  :  Othello,  v.  1, 

2.  With  a  person  for  the  object :  To  cheat,  to 
swindle  ;  to  delude,  to  mock. 

"  Here  we  have  been  worrying  one  another,  who 
ebonld  have  the  buoty.  till  Uua  cuiaed  fox  has  bobbed 
us  l>oth  oti'L" ~t'£t(raHife. 

B,  Intrttnsitire : 

1.  Gen.  :  To  have  a  short  jerking  motion,  to 
move  to  and  fro  or  up  and  down,  to  play  to 
and  fro,  to  play  loosely  against  anj^iing. 

"And  when  she  drinks  aeainst  ber  Upa  I  bob.* 

Siakesp.  :  iiid,  Aigfu'a  Dream,  It  1. 

2.  Specially: 

(1)  To  dance  up  and  down,    (Scotch.) 

"  t  swung  and  babbit  yonder  as  safe  as  a  gnb>virt 
that's  moored  by  a  three-ply  cabla. "—&»(( .-  Xob  Roy, 
cb.  xxxi. 

(2)  To  courtesy.    {Scotch.) 

"  When  sho  cam  ben  sho  bobbit," 

A  uld  &ing.     {Jamteton.  I 

(3)  To  angle  with  a  bob,  or  with  a  bobbing 
motion  of  the  bait. 

**  He  ne'er  hxd  learned  the  art  to  hob 

For  anythiug  but  eela."  S<xxt. 

bob,  •  bSbbe  (Eng.).  bob,  bab  c^-x-fcA).  s.  k 

a.    [Fri^m  ^'^^,  v.  (q.v.).    Stratminn  and  Malm 
compare  it  with  IceL  bobbi  —  a  knot,  a  cockle- 
shell 
A.  As  substantive  : 
L  Oniinary  Langvagt : 
1.  The  act  of  bobbing ;  a  jerk,  jog,  knock, 
fillip. 

"  A  peem  of  br«ade,  and  therwlthal  a  fa>M«,' 

Gatcoiffn^  U116. 
"  I  am  shajplj  tannt«(l.  yea,  sometimes  with  pinches, 
nlpe,  and  bobt.~—Atcha'n .-  Srbootmautrr. 


2.  Anything  which  is  "  bobbed,"  struck,  or 
aimed  at ;  a  mark,  a  butt    (Jamieton.) 

3.  Anything  which  boba  or  moves  freely  to 
and  fro. 

(1)  Anything  solid  hanging  loosely  so  that 
it  may  move  backwards  andf  forwards  or  up 
aud  down.    Specially — 
(o)  An  ear-ring,  a  pendant 

"  The  gaudy  gossip,  when  she's  set  agog, 
la  Jewels  drest,  and  at  each  ear  a  dvA. 

Orydtn. 

(6)  A  bunch  of  flowers,  a  nosegay,  a  parterre, 
or  a  thick  jiatch. 

**  Aoe  cow  of  blrks  in  to  hta  band  bad  be. 
To  keip  than  wcill  his  face  fra  mldi;e  and  fle. 
With  that  the  Kin^^  the  bob  of  birlu  can  wave.' 
Prwrtu  uf  Prblu,  p.  2L    {.Jamieton.) 

(c)  A  bait  bobbed  up  and  down. 


%  A  bob  of  cherries :  A  bunch  of  cherries. 

"  Have  a  bob  of  cheria."— Toim.  MytL,  IIBl 

(d)  A  branch. 

"  Bat  in  this  on  honde  he  hade  a  holyn  bobb*.' 

Gawayne  and  tht  Green  Knight,  306. 

(e)  A  wig.     [Bob-wio.] 

(2i  A  gust,  a  blast  of  wind.  {Scotch,)  (Jamie- 
son.) 

4.  More  fig. :  A  dry  sarcasm,  a  taunt,  a 
scoff,  a  jibe. 

'■  Have  you  not  aometimes  obserred  what  dry  bo^ 
and  sarcastical  Jeen,  the  most  underling  fellows  will 
now  and  then  bortow  upon  their  betters.  —<?oodn»an  .- 
iVint.  Ev.  Conference,  pt  I 

T  To  give  the  bob :  To  outwit,  to  impose 
upon.  A  similar  phrase  once  existed,  To  give 
the  dor.     [Dor.] 

"  C.  1  guess  the  buaina9&    S.  It  oan  be  no  other 
But  to  give  me  the  bob,  .  .  ." 

JIassin-jer  :  Maid  qf  Ilonour,  It.  A. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  HoToL,  Mech.,  dtc. :  The  weight  at  the 
lower  part  of  a  pendulum.  (Airy:  Popul 
Astron.,  6th  ed.,  p.  263.) 

2.  Mechanics: 

(1)  The  suspended  ball  of  a  plumb-line. 

(2)  The  shifting  weight  on  the  graduated 
arm  of  a  steelyard. 

(3)  The  working  beam  of  a  steam-engine. 

3.  Metallurgy :  A  small  buff-wheel  used  in 
polishing  the  insides  of  spoons.  It  is  a  disk 
of  leather  nearly  au  inch  thick,  known  as 
sea-cow  or  bull-neck.  It  is  perforated, 
mounted  on  a  spindle,  and  turned  into  a 
nearly  spherical  fonn. 

4.  Mining:  A  rocking-post  framed  into  a 
pivoted  bar  aud  driven  by  the  crank  of  the 
water-wheel  or  engine-shaft.  To  one  end  of 
the  beam  is  sus^>ended  the  pump-rod,  to 
balance  which  the  other  end  is  counter- 
weighted, 

5.  Music :  A  terra  used  by  change-ringers 
to  denote  certain  changes  in  the  working  of 
the  methods  by  which  long  peals  of  changes 
are  produced  (Trvyte);  a  p^l  consisting  of 
several  courses  or  sets  of  changes.  When 
there  are  more  than  three  bells  the  several 
changes  are  called  bob-ma^jors,  bob-triples, 
Norwich  Court  bobs,  grandsire  bob-triples, 
and  catera  (quaters).  A  bob  is  sometimes 
opposed  to  a  single  (q.v.).  (Stainer  £  Barret : 
Diet.  Musical  Terms.     Grove:  Diet  Music,  <tc.) 

B.  As  ac^jrctire  :  Pertaining  to  a  bob  in  any 
of  the  senses  given  under  A.  ;  as,  bobtail,  bob- 
wig  (q.v.). 

bob-cherry,  bobcherry,  >.  A  game 
among  children  in  which  a  cherry  is  so  hung 
as  to  bob  against  the  mouth.  The  little 
player  tries  by  jumping  up  to  seize  it  with 
the  teeth,  the  assistance  of  hands  in  the 
matter  being  disallowed. 

"  BobcAerry  teachea  at  onoe  two  no>ile  virtoes,  i>a- 
tleuce  and  cotutancy  -.  the  first,  in  adhering  to  the 
puninit  of  one  end,  the  latter,  in  beaclog  a  disappoint- 
ment."—,<r6a/AnoJ  *  Pope. 

bob-fly,  s.  A  kind  of  fly  found  upon 
watf-r. 

"You  can  easily  And  the  ftofr-jCyon  the  top  of  the 
wati;r.~ — J«ue :  Gleaningi  in  Sat.  JfisX.,  >.  SOOt. 

bob  major,  s.     {Trom   Latin   majors 
greater.) 
Music :  A  peal  rung  on  eight  bells. 

bob  maximns,  s.    [From  Lat.  naximvs 
=  great  <f  St  ] 
Music :  A  peal  rung  on  twelve  bells. 

bob  minor,  s.    [From  Lat.  minor  =  less.] 

Music :  A  peal  rung  on  six  bells. 


bob-flled,  s.  A  compound  sled  composed 
of  two  short  sleds,  one  in  front  and  another 
behind,  connected  together  longitudinally  by 
a  reach. 

bob-sleigh,  «.  A  sleigh  made  up  of  two 
short  (bob)  sleighs  connected  by  a  r«ach  or 

coupling. 

bob  irliite,  <.  AperdicineblrdBonamed 
from  its  note. 

"  In  the  North  and  East  he  Is  called  Quail;  In  the 
South  and  West,  he  U  Partridge;  while  cverywhure 
he  is  known  as  Bob  ITWfe."— ^.  M.  Mayer;  Sport 
with  Gun  and  Hod. 

bob-Wig,  bob- 
wig,  5.  A  short 
wig.  Short  wigs  are 
very  ancient,  being 
found  on  old  Egj-p- 
tian  and  AssjTiiui 
sculptures  and'  tab- 
lets. Long  wigs 
are  comparatively 
modem.  It  is  said 
that  they  were  in- 
troduced  by  Louis 
XIV,,  of  France,  to 
hide  his  shoulders, 
which  were  not  well  matched  with  each  other. 

"  A  young  fellow  riding  towards  us  full  g^lop.  with 
a  bobvfig  and  a  black  silken  bag  tied  to  It.  stjpt  short 
at  the  coAcb,  to  ask  ns  how  &r  the  jndges  were  behind.' 
— Spectator. 

bo'-bac,  5.    [Pol.  bobak  =  the  animal  described 
below.] 

Zool.:  A  burrowing  squirrel,  Arctomys 
bobac.  It  is  called  also  the  Polish  Marmot 
It  inhabits  Poland,  Russia,  and  Gallicla. 

*b6'-baa]i9e.  'bob'-bann^e,  *b6'-ban9e. 

s.  [Burguudian  bobance ;  Fr.  bovibance,  from 
bombc,  cf.  Low  Lat.  bomhicits  =  proud,  cognate 
with  \jit.  boinbns  =  a  humming  or  buzzing.] 
Pride,  boasting,  presumption. 
bobbed,  •  bob-bid,  •  bob'-byd  (Bng.X. 
bob  -bit  (Scotch),  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bob,  v.] 

bob-ber,    bab'-ber,   f.       [Eng.   bob,  -tr; 
S'.-oteh  bah,  -€r.\ 

1.  Gen. :  A  person  who  or  a  thing  which 

bobs. 

2.  Fly-fishing :  The  hook  which  plays  loosely 
on  the  surface  of  the  water,  as  distinguished 
from  the  trailer  at  the  extremity  of  tiie  tiu& 
(Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

t  bob'-b©r-3^,  «.    [From  hob,  y.  (?)  (q.v.).    Sp. 

bobcria^  f'-'ll.v,  foppery.] 

1.  Nonsense.     (Forby,  in  Worcester.) 

2.  A  disturbance ;    nonsense.      (FoHty,  i» 

Worcester.) 

bob-bin,   *bob'-in,  s.    [From  Fr.  boblne; 

Sp.  &o6ina  =  a  bobbin,  reed,  or  reel.  Com- 
pare Ir.  &  Gael.  baban=&  tassel,  a  fringe; 
bnbag  =  a  tassel.] 

L  Ord.  tang.  :  A  wooden  pin  with  a  head 
on  which  thread  is  wound  for  making  lace. 
[IL  1.] 

"  Yon  cottager,  who  weaves  at  her  own  door. 
Pillow  ana  bobbins  all  her  little  store." 

Cfxtiper.   Truth. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Spinning:  A  spool  with  a  head  at  one  or- 
both  ends  to  hold  yam.  It  has  one  head 
when  it  serves  as  a  cop  in  spinning,  as  a 
thread-holder  in  shuttles  of  looms,  and  as  cop 
in  warping-machines.  In  spinning  orwarping 
it  is  slipped  on  a  spindle  and  revolves  there- 
with, being  held  thereon  by  a  spring  or  by  the 
tightness  of  its  fit,    (Knight.) 

2.  Seunng-Tnachine  :  A  small  spool  adapted 
to  receive  thread  and  to  be  applied  witlun  a 
shuttle.     (Knight) 

bobbin  and  fly  frame.     The  ordinary 

roving  machine  of  the  cutt<.in  manufacture. 
Its  function  is  to  draw  and  twist  the  sliver, 
and  wind  the  ro\'ing  on  a  bobbin.  The  bobbins 
containing  the  slivers  are  mounted  in  several 
rows  on  a  creel  which  has  skewers  for  their 
reception.  Each  sliver  passes  between  a  pair 
of  guides,  which  give  it  a  horizontal  traversing 
motion,  so  that  it  shall  not  bear  upon  a  con- 
stant part,  of  the  surfaces  of  the  drawing- 
rollers  between  which  it  next  passes.  These 
dr.n\-ing-rollers  are  arranged  in  pairs  (see 
Drawiko-frame).  and  have  a  relatively  in- 
creasing rate  of  speed,  the  second  revolving 
faster  than  the  fti-st,  and  the  third  faster  than 
the  second.  The  bobbin  has  two  motions — one 
ari^und  the  spindle  on  which  it  is  sleeved,  and 


f&te.  fat.  f^re.  amidst,  what.  t^H.  father:   we.  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  pdt» 
or,  w^bre,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  uuito.  cur.  rule,  full ;   try.  Syrian.    *e,  oo  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


b-ibbinet— boclar 


623 


one  up  aud  down  on  the  spindle.  The  former 
is  for  the  winding  on  of  the  roving,  and  the 
latter  to  diHtribute  the  roving  in  coils  along- 
side each  other  along  the  length  of  the  bobbin. 
Bobbin  and  Ily  IVaim-s  are  of  two  kinds,  coarse 
and  fine,  or  lirst  and  second.  The  coarse,  or 
first,  bobbin  and  fly  frame  acta  upon  slivers 
ft-nni  cans  filled  at  the  drawing-Jrarae  and 
plarcd  at  the  ba(-k  of  the  machine.  The  fine. 
or  second,  bobbin  and  Hy  frame  act*  upon 
rovings.  or  slubbings  as  they  are  often  cailed, 
from  bobbins  filled  at  the  first  frame  and 
placed  on  the  skewers  of  the  creel  placed  be- 
hind the  rollcr-b(\im.     (Knight.) 

bobbin-lace,  s. 

li'em-iTig :  Lace  made  upon  a  pillow  with 
bobbins.  The  pillow  is  a  hard  cushion  covered 
with  pardinKiit,  on  which  tbe  itatteru  of  the 
meshtf^  is  drawn.  Pins  are  inserted  into  the. 
lines  of  the  [.atteni  and  dt;termiiie  the  meshes. 
Thicker  thread,  called  gimp,  is  interlaced  with 
the  meshes,  acconUng  to  the  pattern  on  the 
parchment.  The  thread  is  woiuid  upon  bob- 
bins, and  is  twisted,  crossed,  and  aecored  by 
pins.    [Pillow-lace.] 

bobbin-stand,  «.  A  frame  for  holding 
the  Imlibuis  for  warps  of  a  loom,  threads  of  a 
warping-macliiae.  and  yams  of  a  spinning- 
machine.  The  bobbin  or  reel  rotates  on  a 
spindle  fixed  in  a  base-plate.  It  is  covered 
with  a  metallic  disk,  supported  a  little  above 
the  top  of  tlie  spool  on  a  shoulder  of  the 
spindle,  and  held  down  by  a  screw-nut. 

bobbin- winder,  s. 

M'eaving  :  A  device  for  winding  thread  or 
yam  npon  a  bobbin.  The  bobliiii  is  suj'portcd 
on  a  fixed  shaft,  which  is  made  to  rotate  con- 
tinuously. 

SeioLtig-marhine :  A  device  adapted  to  re- 
ceive a  shuttle-bottbin  and  rotate  it  so  that  it 
may  he  wound  with  thread.  The  winders  are 
usually  operated  by  being  turned  in  contact 
with  the  dri\ing- wheel,  bahince- wheel,  or 
band  Some  winders  are  supplied  witli  an 
automatic  thread-distributor,  to  lay  the  tlneail 
evenly. 

bdb'-bin-et,  s.     [Eng.  bobbin  ;  (n)et.'] 

KVai'iHj ;  A  machine-made  cotton  net. 
originally  imitated  from  the  lace  made  by 
bobbins  upon  a  pillow.  It  consists  of  a  series 
of  iMtrallel  threatls  which  may  be  considered 
as  warp-thrcads,  and  two  systems  of  oblique 
threads  which  proceed  from  the  right  to  the 
left,  and  from  the  b-ft  to  tlie  right  respectively. 
Each  weft  thread  has  a  single  turn  around 
eaeh  crossing  of  a  warp,  and  the  contrary 
strain  of  Uie  respective  weft  threads  gives  a 
Bvrpeutiue  course  to  the  warps. 

bobbinet-machlne.  s.     A  machine  for 

niakin;:  bobbin,  ts.  It  whs  ori;j;innl]y  derived 
Iniin  the  sloeking-frame,  invented  in  ISS'.i  by 
■\Villiam  Ivce,  M.A.,  of  Cambridge.  Hammond 
(about  176S)  modified  a  stocking-frame  to 
make  a  coarse  imitation  of  lirussels  ground  ; 
this  was  the  pin-machine.  In  17S4.  the  warp- 
frame  was  invented,  for  making  warp-lace  ; 
and  ill  the  next  decade,  the  bobbin-frame.  In 
isoit.  Hi-atheote  invented  the  bobbinet-ma- 
chiiie.     {KnigfU.) 

b5b'-bing,  pr.  par.  k  a.    [Bob,  v.] 

"  Wl"  bobiiinif  Willie's  »liiuikn  are  Bair" 

Jlorut.  Coll..  il.  lU.     iJamk*on.) 
"  Yoti  luny  toll  h«r. 
I'm  rich  tn  Il'wi-Ik,  riiiga,  and  bobbing  pcftrls, 
riuck  d  hoiii  Moun'  ean."  Dryitrt. 

|>5b '-bin- work,    s        [l^ng-    hdhhin ;     K">rfc.] 
Work  wrought  j-artly  by  means  of  bobbins. 

"Not  QctU'il  uttT  wuven  with  wiiri' ""d  woof.  l>ut 
ftfUr  t1a«  muiiier  of  bobbtnwoTt."—iJr9ie :  Mutiwum. 

bob  -bit»  pa.  par.    [Bobbed.]    (Scotch.) 

bdb'-6t,  s.    [Dimin.  of  feoh  =  a  blow  (5RraO] 
llioB,  Buffet. I    A  Hlight  blow,  a  butfet. 

"Uobrt.    CoUa/a,  eolla/tu,  C*iii."— Prompt.  Parr. 

•  bob'-et-^  vA.     [From  habtt,  s.  (q.v.),]     To 

bullrt  ■.  to  give  a  slight  blow  to. 

"  /io'ieftyn'.     CoUaphito." —Prompt.  Parv. 

•  bob  -ct-3hago, ».    [BoBETyN,  v.] 

"  ltijb«tyn;j^    CoUafluicio," — Prwnjit.  Parv. 

bO'bi  or  rite,  ».     (Named   by  Dana   after 

Bubicrre,  who  first  descrilwd  it  in  IStiS.] 

mnentloi)y:  A  colourless  niineral  occur- 
ring in  six-sided  prisms.  It  is  a  trib;isic  phos- 
phate of  magnesia.  It  waa  found  .n  rcruvian 
guano. 


bo'-bi-za-tlon,  s.  [From  Low  Lat.  hobisatvo^ 
of  same  meaning.] 

Musie  :  A  kind  of  sol-faing  taught  by 
Huberto  Walraent  at  the  end  of  the  sixtt-enth 
century  for  scale  practice,  the  designations  of 
the  notes  used  being  60,  ce,  di,  ga,  la^  viit  and 
ni.  It  waa  called  also  Bocedisatiox  (q.v.). 
The  friends  and  the  opponents  of  the  system 
carried  on  a  controversy  which  continued  till 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
(Slaivxr  &  Barrett.) 

bob'-o-link.  bob'-link,  *  bob'-litn-coln, 

s.  [Evidently  from  a  proper  name,  Bob  Lin- 
coln or  Bob  o(f )  Lincoln.]  A  bird  belonging 
to  the  family  Sturnidae  (Starlings),  and  tlie 
sub-lamily  Agclainse.  It  is  found  every\vhere 
in  North  America  below  54°  of  N.  latitude, 
passing  the  winter  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
going  nortbward  in  summer.  In  the  United 
States  it  is  known  as  the  Rice-bird,  the  Reed- 
bird,  the  Rice  Bunting,  the  Rice  Troopial.  and 
in  the  West  Indies,  when  fat,  as  the  Butter- 
birtL  It  is  X\ib  Einberi^L  oryzivoraof  Linnjeus. 
Icterus  agripennis  of  Bonaparte,  and  Doli- 
chonyx  oryzivorus  of  Swainson.  It  feeds  on 
rice  and  other  cereals,  aud  ia  in  turn  itself 
extensively  shot  for  food. 

bob'-stay, s.     [Eng.  bob;  stay.} 

Naut. :  One  of  the  chains  or  ropes  which 
tie  the  bowsprit  end  to  the  st«m,  to  enable  it 
to  stand  the  upward  strain  of  the  forestays. 

bobstay-piece.  s. 

Naut.:  A  piece  of  timber  stepped  into  the 
main  piece  of  the  head,  and  to  which,  the  bob- 
stay  is  secured.     [Stem.] 

bob'-tail,  s.  k  a.  [From  bob^  in  the  sense  of 
cut,  and  Eng.  tail.] 

A.  As  substantive  :   A  cat  tail  ;  a  short  tail. 

B,  --Is  adjrctii'e :  With  a  tail  cut  short  or 
short  naturally  ;  resembling  a  cut  t;uL 

"  Avmunt.  yoo  curs ! 
Be  thr  moutL  or  hbick  or  wliite, 
Or  bubtail  tike,  or  traudle  tail." 

Shaketp.  .■  L«ar,  UL  6. 
%  Tagrag  and  bobtail:  [Tagrao]. 
bobtail-Wig,  s.    A  short  wig. 

bob'-tailed,  a.     [Eng.  bob,  and  iaiUd.l 

Of  a  dog  or  other  aniynal :  Having  the  tail 
cut  short. 

"There  was  a  bohtatled  cnr  cried  is  s  Razette,  niid 
e  titat  (u>uad  blin  brought  hioi  home  to  Bis  m.ister." 
~-L'£iirang€. 

*  boc,  s.  &,  a.  [A.S.  boc  =  (1)  a  beech.  (2)  a 
book.]    [Book.]    (Story  o/Geii.  <fe  Exod.,  5ii3.) 

bo'-cal,  bo'-caV,  s.  [Fr. 
bocal  =  a  bottle,  decanter,  or 
.]ug  witli  a  wide  opening  and  a 
very  short  neck  ;  lUil.  boccale 
=  a  decanter,  a  mug  ;  Low  Lat. 
baucalis,  from  Gr.  fiavKoXiov 
(bankalion)  =  a.  narrow-necked 
vessel,  which  gurgles  when 
water  is  poured  in  or  out,  $av' 
KoAi?  (baukalis)  =  a  vessel  for 
cooling  wine  or  water.] 

Glass  Mannf.  :  A  cylindrical 
gl.-Lss  jar  with  a  short,  wide 
nc<'k.  used  for  preserving  solid 
substances. 

bo-cage'  (g  as  zh),  s.  [Fiom  O.  Fr.  boscage.] 
Woodland.     [Rns-AfiK.] 

"Th*  men  of  the  Itocnffe.  and  the  men  of  th«  pimn." 
~Freem-tn:  .Vormnn  ('Jtiqti<^ft.  ni.  m:,     [.WED  \ 

bo'-caque.  bo'-clkke  (que  as  k).  s.    [Rus 

sian  (?),1  A  mannnal  like  a  rabbit,  but  with- 
out a  tail,  found  on  the  banks  of  the  Dniei)er 
and  elsewhere. 

t  bo-Ksar'-dd,  s.    [Bokardo.] 

'bocare.  s.  [A.S.  bocere:  Mccso-Goth.  bo- 
l:a:ri£s  =  a  book  man.]    A  schohir.    (Layamon , 

3i;,123.) 

bSo'-a-sine,  «.  {in  Fr.  bovcassin;  from  O. 
I'V.  hoccmin;  8p.  locacin,  bocaj:i;  ItaL  bo- 
cassino.] 

n'faving:  A  kind  of  calamanco  or  woollen 
stuff ;  a  line  buckram. 

bOO'-ca.  s.    [Ital.  bocca.] 

Ghvis  Mamif.  :  llio  round  hole  In  a  glass- 
fnrniu-c  from  which  the  glass  is  token  out  on 
the  end  of  the  pontit. 

bOC-Ca-rcl'-la,  ».     [Ital.  boccartVa  ] 


Glass  ManvJ.  :  A  small  bocca  or  mootll  cf  • 
glass-furnace  ;  a  nose-hole. 

*bocchen,r.£.  [Botch,  p.)  CWydiffe:  2Chr9n. 
xxxiv.) 

boc  '9i-&B  light  (gh  silent),  «.    [See  det]    A 

kind  of  ga.s  burner,  in  which  two  concentric 
metallic  cylinders  are  i>laced  over  the  flame  to 
reduce  combustion  and  increase  the  brilliancy 
of  the  light.    Named  from  the  inventor. 

boc-co'-ni-jai,  s.  [Named  after  Paolo  Boccone- 
M.D.,  a  Sicilian  Cistercian  nmnk,  who  pub- 
lished a  botanical  work  in  A.I).  17ti4.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  i>lants  belonging  to  the 
order  Papaveraeea;  (Poppyworts).  Bocconia 
fruttscens  (Tree  Celandine)  has  fine  foliage. 
It  grows  in  the  West  Indies,  where  its  acrid 
juice  is  used  to  remove  warts. 

"  boge  (1),  8.    [Boss,  s.] 

•  bo^e  (2),  «.    [Boose,  «.]    {Prompt.  Parv.") 

b09e  (3),  s.  [In  Fr.  bogive ;  Sp.  &  Port  boga  ; 
Ital.  boca.  From  Lrfit.  box,  geuit.  bods;  Gr. 
^(i^  (box),  ^do^  (boax).] 

Ichthynl. :  A  name  for  any  fish  of  the  genus 
Spar  us. 

bo-ce-dis-a'-tlon,  s-  [Low  Lat.  bocedisftio, 
from  bo,  (V,  di,  the  first  three  of  the  abbrevia- 
tions used  in  the  relation.]    [BoBiZATiON.] 

•  boc-fel,  s.  [A.S.  boc  =  book,  fell  =  skin, 
thin  ]>aichment]  A  skin  prep.'xred  for  writing, 
parchment. 

•  b09li-er, "  boyh'-ere,  s.    [Butcher.] 

•  bo9h'-er-ye,  *  b09h'-er-ie,  s.  [Butcrebt.J 

•  bo9h''nient,  s.     [Botchement.] 

•  boc-hns,  *  boc-bouse,  s.  [A.S.  hdckua  = 
a  library.]     A  library.     (Ayenb.  i.) 

•  bocil£erecl,    a.     [A.S.    bdc,  and    Icerde  ■ 

learned.]     Learned. 

bock,  •  boU.  r.t.  &  t.    [BoLKYN.) 

A.  IntranbUive: 

(1)  To  l^elch. 

"  He  bocketh  lyke  a  charle."— Pa/Jjraw. 

(2)  To  vomit,  or  incline  to  do  so. 

"Qahlll  fttber  beroe  \n  that  breth  bokit  in  blndfc'' 
Oavj.  <t  OoL.  il.  CI.    {Jamiiton.} 

B.  Trans. :  To  cause  to  gush  intermittently. 

"  Wlitle  biUTia.  wf  anawy  wreaths  up-cboked, 
Wild-eddj'iuy  Bwirl. 
Or  through  the  luiuin^  outlet  backed, 
Down  beadloue  hurl." 

Burnt :  A  Winter  Jflght. 

bock.  s.  [From  bock,  v.  (q.v.).]  Vomiting, 
spitting  up. 

"  Withut  A  host,  a  60c*.  orglour."' 

Cletatid:  Poemt,  p.  lOS,    {JamieMon.) 

*  bock-blood,  s.  A  spitting  or  throwing 
up  of  blood. 

" /toek^lood  Aiid  B*n»h»w,  spewMi  Hpnins  In  the 
spald,  .  .  ."—PolwxrfeFi^tina.  i*.  13.    [Jamietvit.) 

bock-'beer,  «.  A  double -strong  variety 
of  German  boer^  originally  brewed  at  Eimbo<k 
(now  Einbeck},in  I'russia;  whence  the  name. 

bock'-el-et,  bock-er-el,  bock'-er-et, «. 

[Etyra.  doubtfuL]     A  kind  of   long-winged 

hawk. 

bdck'-¥ng  (W  pr.  par,  &  ».  IBock,  r.]  Vomit- 
ing.     (.■Scotch.) 

bock'-ing  (2),  s.    [From  Bockinjr,  near  Braln- 
iree.  in  Essex,  where  it  was  originally  made.) 
fl'^eaving :  A  coarse  woollen  fabric 

•  bock-ler,  s.    [Bdckler.]   (Chavcer.) 

t  bock'-whcat,  s.    [Bi;cKw-nEAT.] 

"  boc -land.  '  bock'-land,  *  boo -land, 
*  book -land.  ^<.     [From  A.6.  i-VL-^a  book; 

a  volume,  a  writing,  ...  a  charter,  and  taiid, 
loud  =  land.] 

<l  faic :  Land  held  by  charter  or  deed,  and 
then-lore  sometimes  called  charter-hind  or 
rieed-iand.  It  was  essentially  the  same  as 
modem  fi-eehold.  except  that  the  gmntee  had 
certain  rents  and  free  senlce  to  tiie  kml  of 
the  manor.  It  is  opi>osed  to  folcland,  which 
was  somewhat  analogous  to  modern  leasehold 
tenure.    [Folcland.J 

■  boc-lar,    s.      (A.S.  b(ic  =  book,    ;dr  =  101*. 

Itaining.]     Learning. 


b6il,  b^;  p^t.  J<5^1:  cat,  9CII,  chorus,  9hln.  bench;   go.  gem;  thin,  this:  Bin.  as  ;  expect,   ^enophon.  exist,     -inj^ 
-oljui,  -tlan  =  sh»n.     -tlon,  -slon  -  shiin ;   -(Ion,  -slon  ^  xhiin.     -oloua.  -tlous,  -slons  =  shus.    -bio,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  d^L 


624 


bocle— bodkin 


*  bocle.  5.     [Buckle.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

'  boclyd,  pa.   par.       [Bpckled.]      {Prompt. 
Parv.) 

*  boo-mne,  s.    [A.S.  b6c  =  &  book,  and  run 

=  a  letter.]    A  letter.     {Layamon,  4,496.) 

*bOC'Staf,  8.     [A.S.  hoc,  and  sUB/=a.  staff',  a 
letter.     In  Ger.  buchstabe.}    A  letter. 

*  boc-sum,  a.    [BrxoM] 

*  boc-smn-nesse,  5.    [Buxomxcss.] 

*  bocol,   *  bocuUe.  s.    [Buckle.]    (Prompt. 

Pan:) 

•bo^'-yn,  v.i.     [From  O.   Eng,   bosse;    Mod. 
Eng.  boss  =  a  lunii'.J    To  be  tumid,  to  swell. 


'  bo^'-yilge,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [BocYX.) 

A.  .4*  pr.  par, :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  Assubst.:  A  swelling,  tumefaction. 


bod  (1),  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.]  A  person 
of  small  size  ;  a  dwarf.     (Generally  somewhat 

contemptuously.) 

"  Like  Vulcan,  an'  Bacchas,  an"  itber  sic  b<xU' 

PicJtfn:  Poemt,  iL  131.     [Jami^ton.) 

•  bod  (2).  s.     [Bode.]    {Scotch  &  Eng.) 

bo  -dacli«  s.    [Gael.]    An  old  man.    (&cott.) 

bod -die, s.    [BoDLE.]    (Scotch.)    (Bums:  The 

Brigs  of  Ayr.) 

bod -dam*  s.    [Bottom.]    (Scotch.} 

bode,  'bo'-di-en,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  A.S. 
bodian,  bodigcan  =  (1)  to  command,  to  order, 
(2)  to  announce,  (3)  to  propose  or  offer  ;  IceL 
bo^Jha  ;  Sw.  6arfa  =  to  announce.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*1.  Of  persons  or  of  abstractions  personifitd : 
(1)  To  tell  befoivband. 

"  Wbanoe  Love  alle  this  hadde  bod*n  me, 
I  seide  hjin  :  *  Sire,  how  may  it  be  ? '  " 

77k«  Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

t  (2)  To  forebode  ;  to  make  shrewd  conjec- 
tures, founded  on  the  observation  of  analogous 
cases,  as  to  the  immediate  future ;  to  presage, 
to  vaticinate. 

2.  Of  things :  To  forebode,  omen,  to  pre- 
sage, to  foreshadow,  to  henild ;  to  indicate 
beforehand  by  signs. 

"...  the  unfortunate  results  which  It  hodM  to  the 
harmony  of  a  young  married  couple, ,  ,  ."~De<iuincey  : 
Wurkt  (ed.  1863).  vol  ii.,  p.  65. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  an  omen  for  good  or 
evil.  (Generally  followed  by  well  or  ill ;  used 
almost  like  substantives.) 

"  Sir,  give  me  leave  to  «ay,  whatever  now 
The  ouien  proved,  it  bodetl  \ceU  to  you." 

Dryden. 

•  bode  (1)  (Eng.),  bode,  bod  (Scotch),  s. 
[From  A.S.  bod,  gebod^a,  command;  O. 
Fris.  bod;  O.  IceL  bodh=^  bid.  an  offer.] 

1.  Corresponding  to  A.S.  bodian,  v.,  in  the 
first  sense  of  to  command  =  a  command,  an 
order. 

"...  the  ballefnl  bnrde.  that  neuer  bode  keped." 
Bar.  Eng  J  Uit.  Poetnt  (ed.  Morris! ;  Cleannea*.  979. 

2.  Corresponding  to  A.S.  bodian,  v.,  in  the 
second  sense  =  to  announce.  [See  etym.  of 
hode,  v.] 

•  (1)  A  message,  an  announcement. 


(2)  A  foreboding  ;  a  foreshadowing. 

"  The  jealoiu  swan,  A^iust  his  death  that  sin^eth  ; 
The  uwl  eke.  that  oi  death  the  bode  ybringeth. ' 

Chaucer :  Aaeinb.  of  f^teli.  v.  Hi. 

3.  Corresponding  to  A.S.  tiodian,  v.,  in  the 
third  sense  =  to  propose  or  offer,  and  the  Icel. 
iodh  =  a  bid,  an  offer. 

(1)  An  offer  made  in  order  to  a  bargain ;  a 
proffer. 

'•  Ye  may  get  war  bode$  or  BeltAn :  .  .  ."—BatTuay  : 
M.  Prot.,  pi  S3. 

(2)  The  price  demanded. 

"Ye're  0"er  young  and  ower  free  o*  yoorailler— ye 
should  never  take  a  fish-wife's  fint  bode.' — Scott  : 
Amufuarji,  ch.  xxxix. 

'bode  (2).  s.  [A.S.  boda;  O.  L.  Ger.  bodo : 
O.  H.  Ger.  boto,  poto.)  A  messenger.  (Laya- 
mon,  4,695.) 

•  bode  (3),  •  bod,  s.     [From  bode,  t.  (q.v.).] 

Abiding,  delay. 


" . . ,  and  aa  hliae.  boute  bod.  he  hnydes  to  the  quenfl. " 
Wm.  Q^  Paleme  ted.  SkeatJ.  149. 

bode,  pret,  of  v.  [Pret.  of  bide ;  A.S.  bidan 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Abode. 

•■  My  body  on  balke  ther  bod  in  sweoea" 
Ear.  Eng.  AUU.  Poems  (ed.  Morria) ;  Pearl,  ti. 

2.  Delayed,  waited. 

"  I  found  no  entress  at  a  side. 
Unto  a  foord ;  and  over  I  rode 
Unto  the  other  side,  but  bode  ' 

Sir  Egeir,  p.  &.     iJamieton.) 

•  bode  (1),  bo-den  (1),  pa.  par.    [Bode,  r.] 

"bode  (2),  'bo -den  (2)  (Eng.),  *  bodyn, 
*  bodon  (Scotch),  pa.  jxir.  [O.  Eng.  bede  = 
to  bid. J  [Bid.]  (Piers  Plow.,  ii.  34  ;  Wyclife 
(Pur\t'y),  Matt,  xxiL  3,  Luke  xiv.  7 ;  Barbour, 
xvi.  luii.) 

t  bode  -ful,  a.    [Eng.  hode ;  -ful.}    Ominous, 
yK>rtentous ;  foreboduig  or  tjireatening  evil. 
"...  and  elide  bod^ul,  and  feeble,  and  fearful ; . . .' 
— Carlgte:  Sartor  Eesartut,  bk.  iii.,  eh.  & 

•  bode-kin,  s.    [Bodkin.] 

•  b6de'-nient,£.  [Eng.  bode;  -ment.)  Presage- 

ment ;  partial  prognostic. 

"  This  foolish,  dreamiog.  superstitious  girl 
Makes  all  these  bodementt.' 

ShaJceap. :  I'roii.,  v.  3. 

•  bo'-den  (3),  *  bo-din,  * bo'-dyn,  a.    [O. 

Sw.  bo ;  Icel.  boa  ■=■  to  prepare,  to  provide.] 
Prepared,  provided  ;  furnished,  in  whatever 
way. 

"  Ane  hale  le^loun  about  the  wallis  large 
Stude  wachmg  bodin  with  bow.  spere,  and  taige.' 
Doug. :    Yirgtl,  2S0.  iS. 

^  It  seems  to  be  used,  in  one  instance,  in 
an  oblique  sense. 

"  I  trow  he  suld  be  hard  t#  sla. 
And  he  war  bodjm  ewynly." 

Barbour,  viii.  103,  US.    [Jamiescm.) 

bo'-den-ite,  s.     [From  Boden,  near  Marien- 

ber^,  ir  the  Saxon  Erzgebirge.] 
Min.  :  A  variety  of  Orthite  (q.v.). 

•  bode'-word,  *  bode-wnrd,  *  bod- 
worde,  *  bod-word,  5.  [0.  Eng.  bod^,  s. 
(q.v.),  and  word.] 

1.  Commandment ;  prohibition. 

"  And  this  is  gunge  beniaoiln, 
Hider  brogt  after  bode-word  thin." 
Story  <tf  Gen.  i  Exod.  (ed.  Morris).  2.281-8. 

2.  Message. 

"...  &o(2«Kior(2  and  tiding  fro  code." 

StorifofGen.  A  Exod,  (ed  Morris),  396. 

•  bodge,  r.  t.  [Corrupted  probably  from  budge 
(q.v.),  or  from  botch.]  To  "  budge,"  to  yield, 
to  give  way. 

"  With  this  we  charg'd  again :  but  out,  alaa ! 
We  bodg'd  ag^n  :  as  I  nave  seen  a  s»au. 
With  bo<>tless  labour,  swim  against  the  tide.' 
Suikeap- :  S  Ban.  I'/.,  L  4. 

•  bodee  (1).  s.  [Corrupted  probably  from  botch 
(q.v.).]    A  botcli,  a  patch. 

"  Because  it  followeth  in  the  same  place,  nor  will  it 
be  a  bodge  in  this,  .  .  ."— IFAirtoc* ;  Jfanners  qf  the 
English,  p.  437. 

•  bodge  (2),  5.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

iVeights  <£  measu  res :  A  measure  of  capacity, 
believed  to  have  been  half  a  peck. 

"  To  the  lart  bodge  of  oats,  and  bottle  of  hay." 

Ben  Jonton  :  A'«o  Jtirt,  L  5. 

•  bod'-ger,  s.  [Corrupted  from  badger.]  One 
who  forestalls  the  market     [Badceb,] 

"They  wage  one  poore  man  or  other  to  become  a 
bodger.  — ffarrUon:  Detcrip.  of  Eng,,  ch.  xiiii. 

bo'-^-an,  s.  [Et>Tn.  doubtful.  Compare  Fr. 
bodine  =  the  keel  of  a  ship.  Or  possibly  from 
some  Oriental  tongue  (?).] 

Jchthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  Diagramma; 
family,  Sciienida.  Cuvier's  Bodian,  Dia- 
gramma lineotum^  is  found  in  the  Eastern 


bdd'-i9e,   bod'-^^e,   *  bod'-iea,  s.  &  a. 

[Corrupted  from  Eng.  bodies,  pi.  of  body.] 

1.  Origi>iaUy  plur.  Of  the  form  bodies,  plur. 
of  body  :  A  pair  of  bodies,  i.e.,  of  sta}"s  or 
corsets  fitting  the  body. 

*'  But  I  who  live,  and  have  lived  twenty  yean, 
Wbere  I  may  handle  silke  as  free  and  neare 
As  any  mercer :  or  the  whale  bone  man 
That  quilts  thae  bodies  I  have  leave  to  span." 

Ben  Jonaon  :  An  Etegy. 

2.  Now,  always  sing.;  if  a  pi.  be  required, 
bodices  being  used: 

(1)  Lit. :  A  corset  or  waistcoat,  quilted  with 
whalebone  or  similar  material,  worn  by 
women. 


"  Her  boduv  half  way  she  unlac'd. 
About  hiA  arms  she  slily  cast 
The  8ilken  band,  and  held  bim  fast"    Prior. 

(2)  Fig. :  Restraint  of  law,  or  restraint  ot 
any  kind. 

"  It  w*8  never,  he  declared  with  much  spirit,  found 
politic  to  put  trade  into  straitlaced  bodices,  which, 
instead  of  making  it  grow  upright  and  thrive,  must 
either  kill  It  or  force  it  »wry7'— Jtfacauiaif  .■  Sin. 
Eng  ,  ch.  xviii. 

bod'-ied,  prep.  &  pa.  par.  of  body,  r.  (q.v. ), 
[Able-bodied.] 

'  bod'-i-kin,  s.    [Eng.  body,  s.,  with  dim.  snff. 
kin.] 

1.  A  little  body.    (Bailey.) 

2.  An  oath,  esp.  In  the  form  God's  hodikiJis 
(cf.  Hamlet,  ii.  2  ;  Merry  Wives,  ii.  3). 

bod'-l-less.  s.    [Eng.  bod(y),  and  suff.  -less.] . 

Without  a  body ;  having  no  body ;  incorporeal. 

*  bod'-i-li-ness,  s.     [Eng.  bodil(y):   -ness.) 
Ttie  quality  or  state  of  possessing  a  body. 

bod'  i-ly,  •  bod'-i-li,  •  bod'-^-ly,  •  bod- 

i-liche,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  body;  -ly.] 
JL,  As  OAlJective : 

1.  Of  the  human  or  ani-mal  body:  Pertaining 
to  the  body  ;  constituting  part  of  the  body  ; 
made  by  the  body  ;  aftecting  the  body ;  inci- 
dent to  the  body. 

^  Wlien  the  human  body  is  referred  to,  it 
is  generally  as  opposed  to  the  mind. 

"I  would  not  have  children  much  beaten  (or  their 
faults,  because  I  would  not  hav«  them  think  bodily 
pain  the  greatest  punishment.' — Locke. 

".  .  .  an  example  of  personal  courage  and  of  bodHy 
exertion.'— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

2.  Gen.  Of  a  body  in  the  sense  of  anything 
material :  Composed  of  matter  ;  pertaining  to 
matter,  or  to  material  things  ;  appreciable  to 
the  senses. 

**  What  resemblance  could  wood  or  stone  bear  to  a, 
spirit  void  of  all  sensible  qualities,  and  b-jdily  diwen- 
uons!" — SotUK 

3.  More  fig.  :  Real,  actual,  as  distinguished, 
from  what  is  merely  thought  or  planned. 

"  Whatever  hath  been  thought  on  in  this  state. 
That  could  be  brought  to  bodUit  act,  ere  Rome 
Had  circumvention."  Shaketp. :  Cori'A.,  1.  S> 

B.  As  adverb : 

1,  Corporeally,  united  with  matter. 

"  It  is  his  human  nature,  in  which  the  godhead 
dwells  bodily,  that  is  advanced  to  these  honours  and 
to  this  empire."—  iroWi. 

1l  In  Col.  ii.  9,  bodily  is  the  rendering  of  the 
Gr.  <Tfiip.aTiKui%  (somatikds),  which  is  an  adverb. 
The  precise  meaning  is  uncertain  ;  it  may  be 
(I)  corporeally,  (2)  truly,  or  (3)  substantially. 

"  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead 
bodily."~Cot.  iL  S. 

2.  So  to  act  as  in  some  way  or  other  to  affect 
the  whole  body  ;  wholly,  completely,  entirely  ; 
as  ".  .  .  leaps  bodily  below."  (Lowell^  in 
Goodrich  £  Porter.) 

H  So  also  colloquial  phrases  like  these  are 
used — "The  tiger  carried  off  the  man  bodily." 
or,  "  the  flood  carried  away  the  bridge  bodily." 

bod'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Bode,  r.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

"  Not  free  from  boding  tboughtit  a  while 
The  shepherd  stood  ■...." 

Wurdneorth :  Pidetitjf, 
"  Then  darkly  the  words  of  the  boding  strain 
Like  an  omen  rose  on  his  soul  a^iu." 

Bemant :  Sieord  of  the  Tomb. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Of  persons:  A  foreboding,  an  expectation, 
a  prophecy,  a  vaticination,  a  forecast. 

"  Say— that  bis  bodings  came  to  pass." 

Byron :  The  Giaour. 

t  2.  Of  things  :  An  omen,  a  purteut. 

bod'-ldn  (1).  •  bod'-i'kin,  •  bod'-e-kin, 
*  boy-de-kin,  *  bod -y  kin,  5.    [Etym. 

doubtful ;  the  second  element  is  certainly  the 
usual  Eng.  dimin,  suffix.  Skeat  thinks  that 
we  may  consider  6oi-d«and  hod-e  corruptions  of 
the  Celtic  wonl  now  represented  by  Ir.  bideog; 
Gael,  biodag,  and  W.  bidog  =  a  dirk,  a  dagger.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  things: 

*  (1)  Originally :  A  small  dagger. 

"  With  &o<lH«  was  Caesar  Julius 
Murderd  at  Rome  of  Brutus  Cassius.' 

Chaucer  :  Ceiu.  Liter.,  ix.  SM 
"  Wbeo  he  himself  might  his  quietus  make 
With  aharefrodAin." 

Shakeap.  :  Hamlet,  liL  1. 

^  Still  used  in  this  sense  in  poetry  of  an 
antiquarian  cast. 

"  Lone aft«r  rued  that  bodkins  p<jint" 

5co«  .  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  r.  9. 


fate,  fat,  fkre.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pot, 
or,  wore*  wQlf,  v.ork,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bodkin— body 


636 


(2)  Subsequently : 

(a)  An  instrument  wherewith  to  dress  the 
^r. 

"  You  took  coiistuit  care 
Tbe  bodkin,  comb,  aiid  ejueiic«  tu  prepare  : 
Fur  tbia  your  locks  in  iui|i«r  durance  bouud." 
Pupe:  /Ifipe  of  the  Lock,  iv.  M. 

(b)  A  large-eyed  and  bliinupointed  threading 
histrimieht  for  leading  a  tape  or  cord  through 
a  hem 

"  Or  pluuK'd  In  lakes  of  bitter  wasfaea  lie. 
Or  wedg  d  whole  A^t^s  In  a  bodkin't  eye." 

i^pc    Jiape  of  the  Lock.  U.  128. 

•(c)  A  frizzling-iron. 

*2,  0/ ]>erso>is  ;  One  wedged  iti  between  two 
others  t'lr  whom  there  is  only  sufticient  room 
(Used  also  adjectively.) 

"Cecily  8i\t  bodkin."— K  MontgoTnery :  Thrown  To- 
gether,  il.  62. 

To  ridf  or  sit  bodkin  :  To  ride  or  sit  wedged 
in  between  two  others. 
II.  Techtiically : 

1,  Printing:  A  printer's  tool,  something 
like  an  awl,  for  picking  letters  out  of  a  column 
or  page  in  correcting. 

2.  Bookbinding  :  A  pointed  ateel  instrument 
for  piert-ing  holes. 

bod -kin  (2),  s.  [A  corruption  of  baudkin,  or 
bfivdekin  (q.v.).]  A  rich  kind  of  cloth  worn 
in  the  iMiddle  Ages,  the  web  being  gold  and 
tlie  woof  silk,  with  embroidery. 

^  The  word  boJkin  (2)  does  not  much  occur 
alone  ;  it  is  used  chiefly  in  the  expression, 
"Cloth  of  bodkin." 

"  Or  for  so  many  pieces  of  etoth  qf  bodkin. 
Tissue,  gold,  silver,  &a" 

Maatinger  :  City  Madam,  IL  L 

bO'-dle,  t  bod -die,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Both- 
well,  an  nUl  Sirottish  mint-master,  as  other 
coins  were  called  Atchesons  for  a  similar 
reason.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  copper  coin,  of  the  value  of  two 
pennies  Scots,  or  the  third  of  an  English  half- 
penny. 

"  So  far  u  I  know,  the  copper  coins  of  two  pennies, 
commonly  called  twopenny  pieces,  ^>iA(/m,  or  turners, 
began  t-i  Iw  coined  niter  the  Restoration,  in  the  be- 
^nniiig  of  Charles  II.'s  reign  ;  thuse  coined  under 
William  and  Mary  are  yet  current,  and  our  country- 
men i-oniplain.  that  since  the  union,  1707,  the  coinage 
of  these  was  altoh;ether  laid  luide,  whereby  these  old 
onea  being  almost  consuiue<t,  there  is  mi  small  stag- 
tuition  in  the  commerce  of  things  of  low  price,  and 
bioderanceto  the  relieving  the  necessities  of^the  poor." 
—liwld:  Introd,  Anderion'*  Diplom.,  p.  138.  (Jamie- 
•on  ) 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  of  little  value. 

f  Not  to  care  a  bodle  corresponds  in  Scotch 
to  the  English  phrase,  not  to  care  a  farthing. 


"Fair  play,  he  cared  nadella  &bodd!e." 

Burnt:  Tam  O'Shanter. 

B5d-lel'-an,  t  Bod  ley  -an.  a.  k  s.  [From 
Sir  Tims.  Bodluy.  who  was  born  A.D.  15-14, 
audditd  A.D.  1612.] 

A.  A8  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Sir  Thos. 
Bod  ley. 

B.  vis  substantive:  The  library  described 
below.    {Lit.  £fif].)    [Bodleian  Library.) 

"...  by  the  gift  of  many  lAiye-I'ai>er  copies,  that 
VftBt  submarine  BwUelan.  which  atands  in  far  leas  risk 
from  (Ire  than  the  tns.iU-nt  Bodleian  of  the  upper 
worliL"— />c  Quhicey  :    H'orJfc*.  2nd  ed. ,  1.  I4i 

Bodleian  or  t  Bodleyan  Library,  s. 

A  lil.rrny  t"im.le<l  ;it  Oxtonl  bv  .Sir  Thos. 
BoiUey.  in  l.V.i7,  who  jiresenU'd  to  it  about 
£10.000  worth  of  books,  and  induced  others 
also  to  become  donors  to  the  institution.  The 
library  was  opened  to  the  public  on  November 
8.  lt)02.  The  tlrst  atone  of  a  new  building  to 
accommodate  It  was'  laid  on  July  10.  Itiio. 
In  1808  it  contained  about  *irjO,OoO  volumes. 
All  members  of  the  University  who  have  taken 
a  degree  are  allowed  to  rejid  in  it,  as  are 
literary  men  belonging  to  this  and  other 
countries.  As  in  the  cjuse  of  tlie  British 
Museum  library,  the  lionks  are  not  allowed  to 
be  taken  ()ut  of  the  rratlinR-room. 

■  bod-rage.  •  bod-rake.  s.    [Bordraoe.] 

*  bod-word,^.  [BoDEWORD.]  (Barfiour;  77i« 
Hrucf,  XV.  423.) 

b5d  -^.  •  bdd  -^e.  '  b$d  -le.  •  bdd  -I.  s.  & 

a.  IA..S.  ?«.<yi;/  =  (l)  bigness  of  stidure.  (2)  the 
trunk,  chest,  or  jiarts  of  it.  f  (:i)  the  body,  the 
whole  man  (>'onnn'r) ;  O.  H.Ger  b>}tach,potach 
=  body  ;  Gael.  bo<ihaig  =  the  human  body  ; 
comimrc  also  budhamn  =  a  body  in  the  sense 
of  n  hoop  or  band.  Uinduat  hadan ;  Sons. 
handha,] 


A*  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  Lit,  :  The  material  framework  of  man  or 
of  any  of  the  inferior  animals,  including  the 
bones,  the  several  organs,  the  skin,  with  hair, 
nails,  and  other  appendages. 

■'  And  that  moat  blesaed  bodie,  which  wae  borne 
Without  all  blemish  or  reprocbfull  blame  " 

Spenser:  Hi/mtie  of  Heavenly  Love. 
"  All  the  valiant  men  arose,  and  went  all  night,  and 
took  the  body  of  Saul  and  the  bodiet  of  his  sons  from 
the  wall  .  .  .'—1  Sam.  xxil  li 

Out  of  the  body,  absent  from,  the  body  :  Dead, 
having  the  soul  dismissed  from  the  body  by 
death. 


(U)  Figuratively : 
1.  Of  things: 

(1)  Bodily  strength  or  ability. 

"  How  he  mycht  help  him,  throw  body 
Mellyt  with  hey  chewalry  " 

Barb'jar,  x.  516,  M8.     iJamieton.) 

(2)  Matter  as  opposed  to  spirit,  matter  as 
opposed  to  other  matter ;  a  material  sub- 
stance ;  a  portion  of  matter ;  as,  a  metallic 
body,  a  combustible  body. 

"  Even  a  metalline  body,  and  therefore  much  more  a 
vegetable  or  animal,  may,  by  &ie,  he  turned  into 
w&ter."— Boyle. 

(3)  Substance,  essence. 

(a)  Gen.:  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"...  to  bold,  aa  'twere,  the  mirror  up  to  nature  ; 
tti  show  virtue  her  own  feiture.  scorn  her  own  im^e, 
and  the  very  age  and  body  uf  the  time  his  form  and 
pressure."— ShateJp.  :  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 

{h)  Of  wine:  Strength  ;  as,  wine  of  a  good 
body. 

(c)  Substance  as  opposed  to  a  shadow ; 
reality  as  opposed  to  representation. 


(4)  The  main  portion  of  anything  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the*  smaller  and  detached 
portions,  as  the  body— i.e.,  the  hull  of  a 
ship,  the  body  of  a  coach,  of  a  church,  of  a 
tree,  &c. 

■■ .  .  .  from  whence,  by  the  body  of  Eupfarates,  as  far 
as  it  bended  westward  ;  and  afterward  by  a  branch 
thereof,  "—Haleigh. 

"  This  city  has  navigable  rivers  that  run  up  into  the 
body  of  Italy  ;  they  might  supply  many  countries  with 
&Bh."—AddUon. 

(5)  A  general  collection,  a  pandect;  as,  a 
body  of  di\inity.  a  body  of  the  civil  law. 

(6)  A  garment,  a  vestment. 

"A  Body  round  thy  Body,  wherein  that  strange 
Thee  of  tiiine  sat  snug,  defying  all  variations  of 
climate."— Car/yfe:  Sartor  Reiartut,  bk  L.  ch.  ix. 

2.  Of  persons: 

(1)  Individually. 

(a)  A  person,  a  human  being,  with  no  con- 
tempt indicated,    (Eng.) 

U  In  this  sense  it  is  now  rarely  used, 
though  it  was  once,  as  an  independent  word, 
but  it  still  remains  in  the  very  common  com- 
pound terms,  anybody,  nobody,  somebody,  every- 
body, &c.  (q.v.).    [Anvdopy,  Somebody,  &c.) 

"  Tis  a  pasflInK  shame 
That  I,  unworthy  body  as  I  am. 
Should  censure  thus  on  lovely  gentlemea" 

Shakeip. :  Tieo  Gent,  uf  Verona,  i.  2, 
"  A  deflowrd  maid  .' 
And  by  an  eminent  body,  that  enforc'd 
Tbe  law  against  It  " 

Shakesp.  :  Meat,  for  Meat.,  Iv.  4. 

(b)  A  contemptuous  term  for  a  human  beiii;.', 
man  or  woman,  of  humble  lot,  or  in  a  pitiable 
plight.  (6"co(c/i.)  (Generally  in  this  sense 
pronounced  in  the  pi.  budflU.) 

"...    and  that's  the  gate  flsher-wlves  live,  pulr 
slaving  bodi«i."Scott :  Anll</uary,  ch.  xxvi. 
"  Town's  bodie*  ran,  an'  stood  abeigh. 
An*  ca't  thee  mad." 
Burm  :    The    Auld  Fat^ier't    .Vne    Fear   MtTnlng 
Salutation  to  hit  Auld  Siare  Maggie. 

(2)  Collectively. 

(a)  A  corporation  ;  a  number  of  men  united 
by  a  common  tie  or  organized  for  some  pur- 

fiose.    as    for   deliberation,    government,    or 
)usiness. 

" .  .  every  peer  accused  of  hi^h  treason  should  be 
tried  by  tbe  whole  body  of  the  peerage."— if  not  u/dy  : 
HUt    Eng  .  ch.  xvill, 

(ft)  A  mass  of  men,  even  when  not  so  united. 

"...  life  and  death  have  dlvidod  between  them  tlie 
whole  body  of  mankind."— //ooAor. 

(c)  The  main  part  of  an  army  ;  the  centre. 
as  distinguished  fmm  the  wings,  the  van- 
guard, and  the  rear- guard. 

"The  van  nf  the  I^Iiiv'h  nriiiy  wax  led  by  the  general 
and  Wilnmt ;  in  tli-_-/>'«f^  was  the  king  and  tbe  prince  : 
and  the  rckr  C'-niilNtrd  of  one  thousand  foot,  com- 
maiiddl  under  OjIuiicI  Thelwcll  "— nnrfHrfon. 

f  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  body, 
corpse,  and  carcase:—"  liody,  here  taken  in  the 


improper  sense  for  a  dead  body,  ...  is  appli- 
cable to  either  men  or  brutes,  corpse  to  men 
only,  and  carcase  to  brutes  only,  unless  when 
taken  in  a  contemptuous  sense.  WTieu  speak- 
ing of  any  partieular  person  who  is  deceased, 
we  should  u.se  the  simple  term  body ;  the  body 
was  suffered  to  lie  too  long  unburied.  When 
designating  its  condition  as  lifeless,  the  term 
corpse  is  preferable  ;  he  was  taken  up  as  a 
corpse.  When  designating  the  body  as  a  life- 
Ie.ss  lump  separated  from  the  soul,  it  may  be 
characterised  (though  contemptuously)  as  a 
carcase;  the  fowls  devour  the  carcase."  \Crabb: 
Eng.  Syn.) 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Geom. :  Any  solid  figure  ;  as,  a  spherical 
body. 

"TTie  path  of  a  moving  noint  Is  a  line,  that  of  a 

feometnc  body  is  another  oody. "—  H'eiibach :  Tram 
Goodrich  &  Porter.) 

2.  Physics:  An  aggregate  of  verj'  small 
molecules,  these  again  being  aggregates  of 
still  smaller  atoms.  The  object  of  pliysics  is 
the  study  of  the  phenomena  presented  by 
bodies.  (Ganot:  Physics  (trans,  by  Atkinson), 
5th  ed.,  p.  1.) 

3.  Alchem.  PL  (bodies):  Metallic  bodies, 
metals,  answering  to  the  celestial  bodies  — 
i.e.,  to  the  planets.  They  are  contradistin- 
guished from  spirits— i.e.,  such  bodies  as  can 
be  driven  off  in  vapour  :  four  such  spirits  and 
seven  bodies  were  recognised.    (See  ex.) 

"  I  wol  you  telle  as  was  me  taught  also 
The  foure  spiritz,  and  the  bodies  seuen 
By  ordre.  as  ofte  lienl  I  my  lord  neuen. 
The  flrote  spirit  quyksilvcr  called  is  ; 
The  secuund  orpiunjut ;  the  thridde  I  wis 
Sal  armoniac,  and  the  ferthe  bremstoon. 
The  bodies  Reveu.  eek,  lo  hem  heeraiioon. 
Sol  gold  is.  and  Luna  silver  we  threpe  ; 
Mars  yreu.  Mercurie  quyksi'ver  we  dlepe ; 
Saturn  us  leed.  and  Jubitur  is  tyn. 
And  Venus  coper,  by  my  fader  kjtl" 

Chaucer:  C.  T  .  Group  C.  819-829. 

*4.  Arch.:  The  old  term  for  what  is  now 
generally  called  main  or  middle  aisle  of  the 
nave  of  a  church,  and  is  perhaps  occasionally 
used  for  the  whole  nave,  including  the  aisles. 

"And  the  forsaide  Richard  sail  make  the  bodu  of  the 
Eirke  accordaunt  of  wideues  betwene  the  pilers  to 
the  quere."— Contract  for  Catterick  Church,  p  9. 
{Olou.  of  Her.) 

5.  Fortif.  :  By  the  body  of  a  place  is  meant  — 

(1)  The  works  next  to  and  surrounding  a 
town,  in  the  form  of  a  polygon,  regular  or 
irregular.     (Griffiths.) 

(2)  The  space  inclosed  within  the  interior 
works  of  a  fortification. 

6.  Vehicles:  Tlie  bed,  box,  or  receptacle 
for  the  load. 

7.  Agricultural  Implements :  The  portion 
of  an  instrument,  a  plough  for  example, 
engaged  in  the  active  work. 

8.  Printing:  The  shank  of  a  type,  indicating 
size,  as  agate  face  on  nonpareil  body.   {Knight^ 

9.  Music:  (1)  The  resonance  box  of  a 
stringed  instrument,  (2)  the  part  of  a  wind 
instrument  which  remains  aft^r  the  removal 
of  mouthpiece,  crooks,  and  bell.  {Staintr  <t 
Barrett.) 

10.  Painting :  Consistency,  thickness. 

1  To  bear  a  body :  A  term  used  of  colours 
which  can  be  ground  so  fine  and  so  thoroughly 
mixed  with  oil  that  they  seeiu  a  coloured  oil 
rather  than  colour  to  which  oil  has  been 
added. 

11.  Lau^: 

(1)  Of  things:  The  main  part  of  an  Instru- 
ment as  distinguished  from  the  introduction 
and  signature.    (Wharton.) 

(2)  Of  persons:  The  jwrson  ordered  to  be 
brought  up  imder  a  habeas  corpus  act 
(Wharton.) 

B.  As  adjective :  Designed  for  the  body  ;  as, 
borfy-clothes  ;  personal,  as,  a  bwfi/-servant ;  in 
any  other  way  pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
body.    (See  the  compound  words.) 

body-bendlng,  a.  Bending  tbe  body. 
(Us.-dof  toil.) 

"  With  tin-  i;r..M  aims  and  body-bending  toll 
Of  a  |X"ir  IJrutherhuod  who  walk  the  earth 
ritied.  and,  when.'  they  are  not  known,  despised.' 
n'onlsteorlh:  Szcurtioru  bk.  vliL 

body-olothes.  *  body  oloatbs.  s.  pL 

Clothing  for  the  body.  (Used  more  nf  clotts, 
rugs,  or  anything  similar  cast  over  or  WTapped 
around  horses,  than  of  vestments  for  human 
beings.) 

"  I  am  mfonned  that  several  asse«  are  kept  in  bodf- 
doirSs.  and  sweated  every  morning  upon  the  heath."— 
Addit-^n. 

body-colours,  s.  pi.    Colours  which  bars 


bCil,  b6^;  p6vit,  J6^1:  cat.  9ell.  chorus.  9liiii.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph -^  L 
-cian,  -tlan  =  shon.    -tion.  -slon  =  shun;  -^on,  -^ion  -  zhun.     -clous,  -tious.  -slous  -  ahus.    -ble 
21 


-die,  A;c.  =  bpU  d^L 


626 

"body,"  thickness,  or  cousistency.  as  distin- 
guislied  from  tints  or  washes.    (OgilvU.) 

body-heart,  s.    [Heart,    (ffer.).] 

body-hoop.  s. 

Naut. :  The  bauds  of  a  boUt  mast 

body-loop,  s. 

Vehicles :  An  iron  bracket  or  strap  by  which 
the  l.^ody  is  supported  upon  the  spring  bar. 

body-plan,  s. 

Skipbuihiinr; :  An  end  elevation,  showing; 
the  watflr-lines,  buttock  and  bow  lines,  di:ig<»- 
nal  lines.  &c. 

body  politic,  s. 

1.  The  collective  body  of  a  nation  under 
civil  t^overnnient.  As  the  persons  who  com- 
pose the  body  politic  so  associate  themselves, 
they  take  collectively  the  name  of  people  or 
nation.    (Bouvier.)    (Goodridi  dt  Porter.) 

■"The  Soul  Politic  having  departed.'  aftys  Teafels- 
drOckh,  '  what  citn  (ollow  but  that  the  Bodu  Politic  lie 
decently  interred,  to  avoid  putrescence  7'  —Carlyle : 
Sartor  Xesartua,  bk.  iii..  cb.  v 

2.  A  coi-poration.    (Wharton.) 
body-post,  5. 

Shipbuilding :  The  post  at  the  forward  end 
of  the  oi>euiiig  in  the  dead-wood  in  which  the 
screw  rotates. 

body-servant,  s.    A  valet. 

"The  laird 3  servant— that' B  no  to  say  his  body- 
icrviiiU,  but  the  helper  like— rade  express  by  this  e'en 
to  fetch  the  houdie." — Scott.-  Guy  ManneHng,  ch-  i. 
{Jamieson.) 

body-snatcher,  s.  One  who  snatches 
or  steals  a  body  from  a  graveyard  for  llie 
purpose  of  dissecting  it,  or  selling  it  to  those 
who  will  ^0  so  ;  a  resurrection  man. 

body-snatching,  s.  The  act  of  stealing 
a  body  from  a  graveyard  for  the  purpose  of 
dissection. 

body-whorl,  s. 

Conchol. :  The  last  turn  of  the  shell  of  a 
G.isteropod. 

bod'-y  (pret.  bodied),  v.t.  [From  body,  s. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  clothe  with  a  body,  to  assume  a  body. 
(Used  refiexively  of  a  spirit  or  any  similar 
entity.) 

"For  the  spiritual  will  always  body  itself  forth  in 
the  temporal  hiator}'  of  meii ;  the  spiritual  is  the  be- 
ginning of  the  teinpoTnL"—Carlyle:  ffcrocs,  lect.  iv. 

2.  Mentally  to  give  "body,"  or  a  nearer 
approach  to  substiintiality,  to  some  airy  con- 
ception. 

"  As  imaginatiriD  bodies  forth 
The  forms  of  things  unkuown,  the  poet's  pen 
Turua  them  to  ehapes.  " 

Shakfirp  :  Slid,  yighft  Dream,  v.  L 

3.  To  trace  out,  to  image  forth,  to  fore- 
shadow. 

"  Of  many  chaoges,  aptly  Joiu'd. 
Is  liiidied  furth  t^o  aecjud  whole." 
Tennyson:   (Tort*  (Strah.in,  18721,  vol.  I.,  p,  269. 

bod  -y-guard  (u  silent),  s.  [Eng.  body  ; 
guard.]  A  guard  of  soldiers  or  otlier  armed 
men,  whose  office  it  is  to  protect  and  defend 
the  person  of  a  sovereign,  a  prince,  a  general, 
or  a  similar  dignitary. 

•bod'-^-l^,  o.  &  adv.  [Bodily.]  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

•bodyn,  pa.  yiar.  [Bidden.]  (Scotch.)  Spec, 
bidden  or  challenged  to  battle. 

"And  be  war  bodynaU  evynly." 

Barbour ;  Bruce,  vil.  103, 

*  boef«  s.    The  same  as  Beef  (q.v.). 

"  ADd  bet  tb&n  olde  bo^fio  the  Cendre  veL* 

Cfiaucer:  C.  T.,  MM. 

Bo'-er,  8.     [Dutch.] 

1.  A  Dutch  colonist  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  South  Africa. 

2.  A  citizen  of  the  Smith  Afn'onn  Republic 
(formerly  known  as  the  Transvaal),  which  was 
peopled  by  emigrants  from  the  original  Boer 
eettlemeuta  at  the  Cape. 

Boeo'-tian  (tian  as  shan),  a.  [From 
B(Bi'tia.     See  def.  1.] 

1.  Geog.:  Pertaining  to  Bceotia,  a  country 
of  ancient  Greece,  west  and  north  of  Attica. 
Its  atmosphere  was  thick,  whit^h  was  held  to 
make  the  inhabitants  .stupid.  Nevertheless, 
the  region  produned  the  great  military  generals 
Epaminoudas  and  Pelopid;is,  the  historian 
Plutarch,  and  the  poets  Hesiod  and  Pindar. 

2.  Fig.  :  Stupid,  dull  in  intellect. 


body— bog 

*  boet'-ings,  •  balt'-mgs,  s.  [O.  Eng.  boet, 
buit  =  Kng.  boot,  and  dim,  suff.  -ing.]  Half- 
boots,  or  leathern  spatterdashes. 

"  Thuu  hriuga  the  Carrik  clay  to  E<linbmvh  oroes, 
Upou  lliyboetirtgi  liul>l>land  harii  as  hora." 
Dunbar :  £ver(reen.  li  i8  ;  ahio  59.  st  22.    {Jatnition. ) 

*bof-et,  s.    [BoFFET,  Buffet.] 

*  bof-et'-ynge,  s.    [Buffetino.] 

"  bof-fet,  *bor-fet€,  •bof-et,s.  [Buffet.] 
(Prompt.  Pan\) 

boffet  stole,  s.    [Bdffet-stool.] 

*  bofte,  *  bi-hofte,  s.  [From  A.S.  befidfian 
z=.  to  behove.]    [Behoof.]    Behoof. 

"  -And  to  niin  louerdes  bofte  bl-cmuen  ; 
For  kiiidua  luue  he  wiis  hire  hold." 

Story  o/aen.  A  Sxod.  (ed.  Morris).  1,388-9. 

"  bog,  a.  [The  same  as  Bio  (q.v.).]  Big, 
tumid,  swelling,  proud. 

"The  thought  of.  this  should  cause  the  Jollity  of  thy 
Bpirit  to  ijii.iil,  and  thy  bag  and  bold  heiLrt  to  be 
aDiisbed."— /i'Jj/er*;  ymumtu  che Syrian^p.  18.  (Trench, 
On  some  Def.  in  our  Kng.  Diet.,  p.  14.) 

bog  (1),  *  bdgg.  s.  &  a.  [In  Ir.  boglach,  bogack 
—  a  bog,  a  moor,  a  marsh  ;  Gael,  boglach  =  a 
marsh,  a  quagmire,  any  place  where  a  beast  is 
apt  to  stick  fast  ;  bogaich  =  to  moisten,  to 
soften,  from  bop  =  soft,  miry,  moist,  damp; 
Ir.  hog  =  soft,  tender,  penetrable.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1,  Lit.  :  (1)  A  moss,  a  morass,  a  quagmire; 
wet,  spongy  ground  composed  of  decaying 
vegetable  matter. 

"Birkin  bewis.  nhoat  boggi$  and  wellia." 


t  Damiata  and  mount  Cuius  old. 
Where  armies  whole  have  sunk." 

Jlilton:  P.  L..  bk.  it. 
"  In  order  to  obtain  the  apiOauae  of  the  Rapparees  of 
the  Bog  of  AWen.'  —Macaulay :  Bat.  qf  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

(2)  Bnirtrv  land. 

"  Every  thinir  else  was  rock,  hog,  and  moor.'— Jfa- 
cawdij/ :  BUt.  Eng..  ch.  xii. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  in  which  one  is  apt  to 
sink  hopelessly  bemired. 

"  And  thine  waa  smother'd  in  the  stench  and  fog 
Of  Tiber's  uiarshea  and  the  papal  bog." 

Cowper:  Expostulation. 


S.  As  adjective  : 


1.  Gro^v^ng  in  bogs  ;  as, 
rush. 


asphodel,  hog- 

2.  Living  in  bogs  ;  as,  bog-bumper. 

bog-asphodel,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  English  name  of  a  plant  genus, 
the  Narthecium,  and  specially  ofthe  N.  ossifra- 
gum.  or  Lancashire  Bog-asiiliodel.  It  belongs 
to  the  order  Juncaceae  (Rushes).  It  has  a 
yellow-coloured  perianth,  which  distinguishes 
it  from  ordiuary  rushes.  The  leaves  are  all 
radical.  It  is  frequent  in  bogs,  on  moors  and 
mountains,  and  is  by  no  means  confined,  as 
its  English  specific  name  would  imply,  to 
Lancashire.    [Narthecium.] 

bog-bean,  s.  A  name  for  the  botanical 
genus  Meiiyanthes,  more  commonly  called 
Buekbcan  (q-v.). 

bog  berry,  s. 

liot.  :  A  luime  for  the  Cranberry  (Vacdnium 

oxycoccns). 

bog-blaeberry,   s.     The  same  as  the 

BLitniKKRvi^q.v.).  (Rurol Cyclopcsdia ;  Britten 
dt  lluilaud.) 

bog-blitter,   s.      The    Bittern   (Botaurus 

StfUaris).      iSrotch.) 

bog-bumper,  s.    a  name  for  tlie  Bittern. 

^  Jamies.in  limits  this  word  to  Roxburgh- 
shire, but  it  is  so  natural  an  appellation  lor 
the  bird  that  it  is  probably  in  use  in  various 
other  parts. 

bog-butter,  s. 

Mia.  :  The  same  as  Butyrellite  (q.v.) 

bOg-CUttlng,  a.  Cutting  or  designed  to 
cut  through  a  bng. 

Bog-cutting  plough : 

Agric.  ^  Hortic.  :  An  instrument  for  cutting 
and  turning  up  boggy  or  peaty  soil  for  fuel 
or  chemical  uses. 

bog-earth,  5.  The  kind  of  earth  or  mud 
deposited  by  bogs  over  an  imi>ervious  sub- 
soil. It  consists  chiefly  of  silica,  with  about 
twenty-five  per  cent  of  decomposed  and  de- 


composing vegetable  fibre.    Gardeners  highly 
prize  it,  especially  for  American  plants. 

bog-featherfoil,  s.  [Eng.  feather,  and 
O.  Eng. /oi7;  Vr.  j'euiUe  ;  from  hzit.  foliuiti=. 
leaf.    So  named  from  its  feathery  leaves.] 

Bot.  :  A  book-name  for  a  prinmlaceona 
plant,  the  Water-violet  (Hottonia  jtalustris.) 

bog-gled,  s.  A  bird,  the  Moor  Buzzard 
{Ihittv  (cruginosus).     (Scotch.) 

bog-hay,  s.  Meadow  hay ;  hay  which 
grows  naturally  in  meadows.     (Scotch.) 

"  Meadow  hay,  or.  as  It  la  termed  in  Kentrewshlre. 
boghay.  .  .  ."—WUtou  :  Hcnf.,  p.  112. 

t  bog-house,  s.   A  house  of  oflElce,  a  privy. 

(Johnson.) 

bog  iron-ore,  bog-ore,  s. 

Mineralogy : 

1.  A  variety  of  Limonite.  It  occurs  in  a 
loose  and  porous  state  in  mar-shy  places,  often 
enclosing  wood,  leaves,  nuts.  &c.,  in  a  semi- 
fossilized  state. 

2.  A  variety  of  Limnite. 
bog-jumper,    bog  jumper,  ».     The 

Bittern  {B'jtaurus  stcUaris).     (Scotdi.) 
bog-land,  bog  land,  s.  &  a. 

A.  ^5  sidjstantive :  Land  or  a  country  which 
is  boggj-, 

B.  As  adjective:  Living  in  or  belonging  to 
a  marshy  country. 

'■  Wen  without  heiida  and  women  without  ho»>e. 
Each  bring  hia  luve  a  bog-land  captive  hoii  e." 

Dryden :  Prol.  to  thf  Prophetess. 

bog-manganese,  s. 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Wad  (q.v.).  It  consists 
of  oxide  of  manganese  and  water,  ofteu  with 
lesser  amounts  of  oxide  of  iron,  silica,  alumina, 
&c.  Groroilite  and  Reissacherite  are  sub- 
varieties  of  it. 

bog-moss,  s.  A  common  book-name  for 
various  species  of  Sphagnum.  (Prior;  Britten 
<£■  Holland.) 

bog-myrtle,  bog  myrtle,  s. 

Bot. :  A  name  for  the  Sweet  Gale  or  Dutch 
Mvrtle  (Myrica  gale).  Though  fragrant  like 
the  Myrtle,  it  has  no  real  affinity  to  it.  [Gale, 
Myrtle.] 

bog-nut,  5. 

Bot.  :  The  Buckbean,  or  Marsh  Trefoil 
(Mtnyantlu'S  trifoliata.) 

bog-oak,  s.    Oak  timber  from  a  bog. 

bog-orchis,  s. 

Bot. :  Tlie  English  name  of  the  orchideoua 
genus  Malaxis,  and  sjiecially  of  the  single 
British  species,  M.  paludosa.  It  is  a  small 
plant,  from  two  to  four  inches  high,  with 
minute  erect  greenish  spikes  of  (lowers.  It 
lives  in  spongy  bogs,  flowering  from  July  to 
September. 

bog-ore,  s.    [Boo  Iron-ore.] 

bog-pimpernel,  bog  pimpernel,  s. 

Bot.:  A  Britisli  species  of  Pimpernel,  Ana- 
galUs  tenella.  It  is  found,  as  its  English 
name  imports,  in  bogs,  and  not  like  its  con- 
gener, the  Scarlet  Pimpernel  (A.  arven.<is),iu 
corn-fields.  It  is  a  small  creeping  plant  with 
rose-coloured  flowers. 

bog-rush,  s. 

1.  Bot.:  An  English  book-name  for  Schoenus, 
a  genus  of  the  order  Cyperaeese  (oedges).  As 
now  limited  it  contains  only  the  Black  B"g- 
rusii,  a  plant  found  on  wet  moors,  and  recog- 
nisable on  account  of  its  dark  brown,  nay. 
almost  black,  heads  of  flowei-s.  Theadditinnal 
British  species  once  placed  in  it  are  now 
transferred  to  other  genera. 

2.  Ornith.  :  An  unidentified  species  of  war 
bier  about  ttie  size  of  a  wren. 

bog-spavin,  s. 

Far,  ;  An  encysted  tumour  filled  with  gela- 

tin.nis  niatttr  inside  the  hough  of  a  horse. 
(White.) 

bog-stalker,  s.     An  idle  and  stupid  va- 

graut.     (Scotch.) 

"  William's  a  wiae.  ludicioua  lad, 
Haa  liorms  inalr  than  e'er  ye  had, 
Ill-bred  bog-stalker." 
Rainsay  :  Poems  u.  338     {Jamieson.) 
^  To  Stand  like  a  bog-stall:er ;  to  look  like  a 
bog-stalker:  To  stand  nr  look  as  if  perplexed, 
as  one  seeking  the  eggs  of  certain  birds  in 
bogg\'  ground  requires  to  look  anxiously  where 
he  puts  liis  foot  in  the  treacherous  quagmire. 


fate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bog— bogwort 


62? 


bog-tract.  A-.     A  tract  or  expanse  of  land 
ftboiiiuliiig  in  bogs. 

"...  tlic  vast  luoorlAiids  and  boff-tracti  of  West 
Hants  and  Durset  .  .  ."—Baok«r  i  ArTiotC:  BriLFlor., 
7th  ed.  (1855).  p.  418. 

bog-vlolet,  bog  violet,  5. 

Bot  :  A  uaiiie  for  the  Common  Butterwort 
{Pinguicvta  vulgaris.) 

bog-whortleberry,  bog-whort,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  Great  BilU-n-j'  (yacrhiium  uHgi- 
nosMvi).     [Whortleberry.  Vaccinium.] 

*  bog (2).  8,     [A.S.  boga=^{\)  a  bow,  an  arch, 
(2)  anything  that  ben"<l9. )    A  bough. 


'■  The  eeueiitUi  eft  ut  it  U»i. 
AjiJ  l»ru^  ft  grcue  uhuee  bog." 
Story  of  iieit.  *  Ezott.  (ed.  Sforris),  607-8. 


"  bog,  a.  &  s.  [Of  unknown  etymology.] 
A*  As  adj. :  Bohi,  blustering,  saucy. 
B.  Asmbst.  :  Brag,  boastfulnesa.   (N.E,D.) 

bog,  v.t.  &  i.     [From  bog  (1),  s.  (qv.).] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  plunge  into  a  bog. 

"Of  Mlddk-tou's  hune  three  hundred  were  takeii, 
and  one  liimdred  were  boggod."— H'hUalock :  JUeuk 
(1683}.  p.  580. 

2.  Fig. :  To  cau.se  to  sink  into  contempt  or 
oblivion. 

"  TwM  time;  hia  inveiitiou  had  Xteen  hng^d  else." 
Ben  Joiuon  :  Every  Man  out  of  hit  J/iurtour. 

fi.  Intmns.:  To  be  bemired ;  to  stick  in 
marshy  ground. 

"Tli.it  .  .  .  hlB  hurse  bogged;  that  the  deponent 
helped  Some  others  to  tnkif  the  horee  out  of  the  bosg." 
—TriaU  of  Ckn  Sons  of  Rob  Hoy.  p.  ISt.     (Jamieton. ) 

■  boge,  s.    [.\.S.  boga  =  a  bow.]    A  bow. 

"  Lainech  with  wrethe  is  kiiii[>e  uain. 
Vu-bcute  is  hoge,  and  ^ret,  and  sloff" 

story  of  aen.  i  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  482-3, 

^~g©y»  l>0'-gy,  s.  [Cognate  with  boggart 
and  boglr,  s  (^i-V.).]  A  bugbear;  anything 
designt'd  to  frighten. 

"I  ftin  Bogey,  Kad  I  frighten  every  body  away,"— 
Thacki-ray. 

"There  are  plenty  of  such  for-liah  attempts  at 
playing  bogy  in  the  liistor>-  of  nations."— C,  Kingihy. 

•  bo  geys-liche.  '  bog-gysche-l^,  adv. 
(BocciscHi:.]  In  a  boasting,  boisterous,  or 
bold  niamiLT. 

"...  &  bogeynUche  as  a  boye  "  busked  to  the 
kychene."— HiKfam  t/ P<i/*>mfl(ed.  Skeat).  ITOT. 

bdg'-gart,  8.  iThe  saine  as  O.  Eng.  bug-word 
=  a  terrilying  word.  In  North  of  England 
boggart  =  a  spectre  ;  from  Wei.  bvg  bwgan, 
bwgan,  bwnanod  =  a  hobgoblin,  a  bugbear.] 
[BoGEV,  Buo-WORD.]  A  bugbear.  [Scotch). 
"  It  la  not  an  men  twye.  to  wit.  Hell  is  butaAosn^'irr/e 
to  ouirre  childreu  unclie."— /^of/ocJt .  On  the  t'attion, 
p.  I.-3. 

*  bog'-gisshe,  "  bog'-gysche,  •  bag- 
gysch-yn,  a.  [Bog,  d.J  Inclined  to  bhi.st 
ter;  pulffd-up,  bold.    (N.E.D.)  (Prompt. Parr.) 

bog'-gle,  *  bo'-gle,  v.t    [Probably  from  Prov. 

Kiig.  l>":i'jU-  —  SL-ntch  bogU  (q.v.).     See  also 
htiijjurt  and  bogle.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  shrink  back,  or  to  hesitate  to 
move  forward  along  a  road  on  act^ount  of  real 
or  apprehended  dangers  in  the  way, 

"  We  atart  and  biiggU  at  overy  mtusuaJ  appearance, 
and  cannot  endure  the  sight  of  the  bagbear,"" — dlun- 
vilU. 

XL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  shrink  back,  In  a  figurative  sense, 
from  any  <langer  or  difficulty,  to  be  timid 
about  moving  forward. 

"...  he  bogling  at  them  at  flnL"— IFuoti.-  AtheiuB 
Oxon. 
"  Nfttuiv,  that  rtidi",  ami  In  her  flmt  essay, 
Stood  lio'jgtiiig  at  the  roUijIintaB  of  tlie  way ; 
Ua'd  t<(  ttiL'  road,  uiikiiuuink;  to  rulurii, 
Gov*  b(tMly  on.  ajul  loves  the  path  wlieu  wtmi." 
Drydan. 

2.  To  hesitate  or  doubt  what  conclusion  to 
come  to  in  a  matter  of  doubt  presented  to  the 
judgment. 

"  And  never  boggle  to  restore 
The  inciiilK'rs  you  deliver  o'er. 
Ut>on  deuiiuiil."  Uudibrnt. 

"The  w«lI.Mha|ied  changclliu  is  a  niiiti  that  \>n*  a 
rational  soul,  wiy  yo\i.  Make  the  enpt  ii  llttio  loiiBor 
and  more  ihiIiiUmI.  and  tlii>  mwe  n  llttio  flatter  thtLii 
ordinary,  and  then  yon  U'ljln  lo  boggle."— Luckr. 

"*  3.  To  dissemble,  to  i»lay  the  hyporrite. 

"  When  suinmoQed  to  his  last  end  tt  waa  no  time  to 
boggl*  with  th«  world."— //oimI, 

bdg'-gle,  ».    [Boole.]    {Scotch  aiid  Prov.  Eng.) 
bdg  -gled.  ]>a.  par.  &  a.    [Booqle,  v.] 
t  bog'-glor.  .■?.    [Eng.  bongU,  v.,  A  sufflx  -er.) 
I.  Lit. :  One  who  boggles,  one  who  ia  easily 


terrified  by  imaginary  or  re^  dangers  or  per- 
plexed by  difficulties. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  woman  who  swerves  from  the 
path  of  virtue  and  becomes  l)emired  in  vice. 

"Yon  have  been  a  boggier  ever: 
But  when  we  in  our  viciouaness  prow  hard— 
O  misery  on't !— the  wise  gods  seal  our  eyes." 

Shakesp.  :  Ant.  aut  CU^p.,  iii.  13. 

toogr'-gling,  pr.  par.     [Bogole,  v.  (q.v.).] 

•  bog'-gUsh, a.    (Eng.  boggl{e);  -isk.']  Obliged 

to  turn  aside  when  difficulty  presents  itself. 

"  WTiat  wise  man  or  womwi  doth  not  know.  th.\t 
nothing  is  more  sly,  touchy,  and  boggtUh,  nothing 
more  violent,  rash,  and  vaxious,  than  that  opinion, 
prejudice,  ijassion,  and  8ui>erstition,  of  the  many,  or 
common  people."— Bp.  Taylor:  Artif.  Bandtomenest, 
V   172. 

bog'-glj?,  b6g'-il-l3?,  *  bog-lie,  a.  [Scotch 
bogl^ :  ami  suffix  -y.]  Infested  with  hob- 
goblins.    (Scotch.) 

"...  down  the  ftosr/iecauBie." 

RerniiiTis  of  A'Uhsdale  Song,  p.  94. 
"...    aluUe  In  a  bognly  glen  on  a  sweet  summer's 
nigitf—BUickut.  Mag..  Aug.,  1820.  p.  515.    (JamieioTi.) 

•  bogg-SClent,  v.i.  [From  Eng.  hog,  and 
S';otcli  s7:leiit  =  to  slant  (?).]  To  avoid  action 
by  slanting  or  striking  off  obliquely  into  a  bog 
in  the  day  of  battle. 

"  Some  lodg'd  In  pockets,  foot,  and  horse. 
Yet  still  bogg-nclented  whon  they  yoocked.' 
ColvU  :  Af'ock  Poem,  pt.  I.,  p.  84.     {Jamieton.) 

bog'-gy,  a.    [Eng.  bog;  -y.]     Pertaining  to  a 

bog.  C'litaining  a  bog  or  bogs. 
"  t>ueiich'd  in  a  boggy  ayrtis,  neither  sea, 
Nor  good  dry  land:  nigli  fouudcrd.  on  he  fares." 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  ii 

•  bog'-gysche,  a.    [Boqgisshe.] 

•  bog-  gysche  -  ly,     adv.      [Booeysliche.) 

Tumidly,  proudly. 

"Boggyschely.     Tumide.'  —Prompt.  Parv. 

•  bogb,  v.i.  [A.S.  bvgan  =  to  bow.]  To  bow. 
(Cursor  Mundi,  307.) 

•  bogb,  s.    [BoroH.]    (Cursor  Mundi,  314.) 

•  boghe,  s.     [A.S.  boga  =  a  bow.]    A  bow. 

•  boghe-draghte,  s.    Bow-shot. 

"  With  streugtho  thay  reculede  that  host  a-bnk, 
more  than  a  boghe-draghte."~Sir  Ferumb.  (ed.  Heir- 
tage).  3040. 

*  boghe-SChot,  s.  Bow-shot.  (SirFerumb., 
ed.  Herrtnge,  90.) 

"  bog-here,  s.    [Bowyer,  Boohien,  Bow,  v.] 

"  boght  (1).  pret.  ofv.    [Buy.]    Bought. 

"  LaviTie.  and  tbofi  Lucresse  of  Rorae  tomie, 
Ami  rolixene.  that  boghten  love  so  dere," 
Chaucer  :  ProL  to  Legetide  of  Gt>od€  Women. 

•  boght  (2),  pret.  of  V.  [Bow,  v.]  Stooped, 
bent. 

"A  hoffht  adoun  on  that  tyde,  and  caught  hym  by 
the  Buoute.  and  cast  him  on  the  nTer  vnryde,  and 
folghede  tho  forth  the  route."  —5ir  Ferumb.  (ed. 
Heritage).  I760.  176L 

"  boght,  s.     [Bight.] 

bo'-gie,  bo'-g^,  s.  &  a.  [A  dialectal  word 
of  unkuowii  etynn)logy.] 

A.  Assiibst.  Sti-nm-engine  :  A  four-wheeled 
truck  supiKjrting  the  fore-part  of  a  locomotive. 
The  same  as  bogie-fravu  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  such  an  engine 
or  anytliing  similar. 

bogle-engine,  s. 

Staim-cnginc :  A  locomotive -engine  em- 
ployed at  a  railroad  station  in  moving  cars 
and  making  uji  trains.  The  driving-wln'<ls 
and  cylinders  are  on  a  truck,  which  is  free  to 
tui'n  on  a  centre-pin.     [Bogie-frame.] 

bogie-ftame,  .<!. 

Hailru'td  engineering:  A  four-wheeled  truck, 
turning  on  a  juvoted  centre,  for  supporting 
the  front  jiart  of  a  loconiotive-engiue. 

•  bo'-gill-bo,  s.    [Bogle-bo.] 

bo  -gle,  bo  -gill,  bu'-gil  (Scotch),  s.  [From 
WJT.  hy-iel,  bygt:hi<lit  —  a  bugbear,  a  scarecrow, 
a  hobgoblin.  Coin])are  also  bygylu  =■  to 
Uireaten  ;  bugad  =  confused  noise.]   [Booole, 

BUGIIKAK.] 

I.  Of  tti€  forma  bogle,  bogill,  and  bngil 
(Scotch): 

1,  Of  beings: 

(1)  A  hobgoblin,  a  spectre.    (Scotch.) 

"  QhaUt  nor  boglf  tl\a,]t  thoa  fear."  Burru. 

(2)  Anything  designed  to  frighten. 


(o)  A  scarecrow,  a  bugbear  ;  anything  which 
frightens,  or  is  at  least  designed  to  frighten. 

■*  The  leaf  blenkia  of  that  bugil  fra  his  bleirit  eyne. 
As  Belzebub  bad  od  me  blent,  abaait  my  sprelL" 

Dunbar:  Maitlan-i  PoemL 

2.  Of  things,  abstract  coTiceptions,  ttc. :  A 
play  of  children  or  young  people,  in  which  one 
hunts  tlie  rest  around  the  stacks  of  com  in 
a  farm-yard.  Hence  it  is  sometimes  caUed 
bogill  about  the  stacks. 
"At  e'en  at  the  gloaming  nae  swankles  are  roaming 
'Mong  stacks  with  tlie  lassies  at  bogU  to  play," 

BUton  :  Songt,  11.  A.    (Jamieton  ) 

^  Bogle  about  the  bv^h: 

1.  Lit. :  To  chase  a  number  of  other  children 
round  a  bush.    [Bogey.] 

2.  Fig. :  To  circumvent. 

"  I  iglayed  at  AoffE^  about  tbebusbwl'^em,  I  cajoled 
them.  —Scott:   H'aperley.  ch.  Ixx. 

bo'-gle,  V.t.     [From  bogle,  s.    Compare  also 
Wei-     bygylu  =  to     threaten  ;     bwgwth  =  U> 
threaten,  to  scare,  to  terrify.] 
t  1.  To  tenify. 
2.  To  enchant. 

"...  thut  you  may  not  think  to  bogl«  as  with 
beautiful  and  blazing  words  .  .  .'—J/cWard :  Co»- 
tending$. 

bo'-gle-bo,  *  bo'-gill-bd,  s.  [According  to 
Warton.  Boh  was  the  son  of  Odin,  and  one  of 
the  most  formidable  Gothic  generals,  whoa? 
very  name  was  a  terror.  More  probably  ^oni 
Wei.  6o  =  a  bugbear,  a  scare-crow.] 

1,  A  hobgoblin,  a  spectre, 

"Has  some  bogle-bo 
Glowrin  fraa  many  Ruld  waure  gi'eu  ye  a  flegf " 
Ranuay :  Poenu,  IL  4 

2.  A  petted  humour. 

"  Quhat  reek  to  tak  the  bogill-bo 
My  bouie  bard  for  ane's." 

Philotut:  S.  P.  fl.,ULl6. 

^  According  to  Skinner,  used  in  Lincoln- 
shire to  mean  a  scarecrow. 

bdg'-let,  8.  [Eng.  bog(l),s.,  dim.  suff.  -lei.\ 
A  little  bog,  a  small  tract  of  boggj'  land. 
[Blackmore :  Lonia  Doone,  p.  432.) 

Bd-go-mil'-i-an  (bo-gd-mi'-le^,  s.  pi),  a. 

&,  s.  [From  Mcesian  Sclav,  bogomihis  =  ouq 
who  implores  the  divine  mercy,  which  the 
founder  of  the  sect,  described  under  B.,  and 
his  followers  constantly  did.] 

A.  As  adjecHve:  Pertaining  to  the  sect  de- 
scribed under  B. 

"The  Bogomilian  sect,  that  strange  renaiasaiice  of 
dualism.  "—OrtMOjj  Lidilon:  The  Slavs,  Dec  8,  1876. 

B.  As  substantive.  Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Sclavonic 
Christian  sect,  founded  in  the  12th  century 
by  a  monk  called  Basil.  His  tenets  were  akin 
to  those  of  the  JIanicheans  and  of  the 
Gnostics.  He  believed  that  the  human  body 
was  created  not  by  God.  but  by  a  demon 
whom  God  had  cast  from  heaven.  Basil  was 
burnt  alive  at  Constantinople  for  liis  tenets 
under  the  Emperor  Alexius  Comnenus. 
(Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  cent,  xii.,  pt.  ii,  ch.  v., 
§2.) 

*  bogt,  preL  of  V.  [Bought.  A.S.  bdhte.  See 
alsoBuv.]    Bought 

"  So  michcl  fe  thor  la  hem  told. 
He  h.-inen  him  bogt,  be  hauen  sold." 
Story  of  Grn-  A  Exod.  {ed.  Skeat).  1,99S^ 

bog'-trot-ter,  s.  [Eng.  hog;  trotter  =  one 
who  trots.) 

1.  Gen.:  A  contemptuous  appellation  for 
an  Irishman,  as  inhabiting  a  country  with 
many  bogs  to  be  traversed. 

".  .  .  and  two  Irishmen,  or.  in  tLo  phrase  of  tbs 
newsiuipcrs  of  that  day,  bogtrotten,  .  .  .  — Afaeaulay: 
nut.  Eitg.,  ch.  xxiL 

2.  Si>ec. :  An  Irish  secret  society. 

"WhllL^  tu  Ireland,  which,  as  mentioned.  It  their 
grniid  [<arent  hive,  tbey  go  by  a  penilexiOK  mnltlnll. 
city  of  deslgijatiuiJ!-.  such  as  B-vtrottert.  RetitliiuiKt, 
Rtbhonmcn,  Cottiers,  PeeiM)f-Dfty  Boy*"— Cartytt: 
Sartvr  Retartut,  bk.  111.,  cb.  i. 

bSg" -trot-ting,  n.  (Eng.  bog  (1),  8.,and  trot' 
ting.]  Living  among  bogs  or  in  a  country 
abounding  with  boga. 

"Beware  "f  ^ii;./r^.frin^quackt.■'-Oo?(i*mi/A :  CUiten 
qfth€  World,  No.  IxviU. 

bo'-giis,  a.  [Etymology  doubtfuL]  Sbam^ 
counterfeit.  A  cant  term  first  applied  to 
com,  now  to  anything  spurious,  as  boqus 
degrees,  a  bogus  suicide.    (Ch'ufly  American.) 

bog-wood,   5.     [Eng.   bog;  vfood.]     Wood 

taken  I'n'Ui  a  bog. 

■•  ,\  nioc-  of  lighted  bng-wwxt  which  he  carried  to  b 
lantcni."— .■ioo/f  ;  Fntr  Maid  (if  Perth  (1828),  lit  lOT. 

bog-wort,  8.  [Eng.  hog.  and  suft  -worU}  The 
same  as  Bog-bebrv  (q.v.). 


b6il.  b^:  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eijlat.    -iAe^ 
-olau,  -tlan  ~  shon.     -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  ^  zhun.     -tlous.  -sious.  -oious  ~  shua.     -ble,  -gle,  ^S:c  -b^l,  g^L 


628 


bogy— boiler 


bo-gy  (1).  s.    [BooEY.] 


•  bo-gy  (2),  s.    A  kind  of  fur.    [Budge.] 

*  boh9he,  s.    [Botch.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

bd-he'a,  s.  &  a.      [From  Wui,  pronounced  by 
the  Chinese  Bui,  the  name  of  the  hills  where 
tliis  kind  of  tea  is  grown  (Mahn).} 
A.  As  substantive  : 

•1,  OriginaUy:  Any  kind  of  black  tea,  the 
assumption  being  made  that  it  came  from 
the  W'ui  hills  in  China  or  their  vicinity. 
Green  tea  was  distinguished  as  hyson.  Per- 
haps in  the  poetic  examples  bohea  may  mean 
tea  in  general. 

••  Aa  some  frail  cup  o(  China's  fairest  mold 


"  To  part  her  time  'twixt  reading  and  bohea. 
To  muse,  and  spill  her  solitary  tea,*' 

Pope:  EpUtlf  to  Mrt    Blunt.  15,  16. 

2.  Spec. :  A  designation  (which  became  ob- 
solete or  obsolescent  about  the  middle  of  the 
19th  century)  given  to  a  particular  kind  or 
quality  of  black  tea.  Ne,irly  all  the  bohea 
imported  came  from  the  upland  parts  of  the 
province  of  Fokien,  the  remainder  being 
grown  in  Woping,  a  district  of  the  Canton 
province.  Of  the  black  teas,  bohea  was  the 
least  val".able  in  quality,  the  order  in  the 
ascending  scale  being  bohea,  congou,  sou- 
chong, and  pekoe.  Part  of  the  bohea  sold 
consisted  of  the  fourth  crop  of  the  Fokien 
teas  left  unsold  in  the> market  of  Canton  after 
the  season  of  exportation  had  passed.  Mr. 
Hugh  M.  Matheson  writes,  "  Its  colour  was 
brown,  the  make  rather  ragged  and  irregular, 
and  the  flavour  coarse." 

■*.  .  .  to  export  European  comraoditiea  to  the 
countries  heyond  the  Cape,  and  to  bring  back  shawls, 
saltpetre,  and  bohea  to  England."— J/«ciii<i(iy;  Hist. 
£ng .  ch.  xxiii. 

B.  Asa(}iective:  Growing  in  Wui,  brought 
from  Wui  (see  etjnnologj') ;  consisting  of,  or 
in  any  way  pertaining  to  the  tea  described 
undyr  B. 

"  CooTBe  pewter,  consisting  chie^y  of  lead,  is  part  of 
the  tiHlea  in  which  bohea  tea  was  brought  from  China." 
—  Hoodward. 

Bo-he'-xni-axi,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  Bohemi(a);  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  or  brought 
frum  Bohemia  (in  Ger.  Bohvien),  an  old  king- 
dom now  merged  in  the  Austrian  empire. 

2.  Wandering. 

3.  Unconventional,  free  from  social  re- 
•traints. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  A  native  of  Bohemia. 

2.  The  Bohemian  langxage. 

3.  A  gi  psy. 

4.  A  literary  man  or  artist  who  pays  no 
regard  to  the  ccmventionalities  of  society. 

Bohemian  chatterer,  s.  [Bohemian 
Wa-\wing.] 

Bohemian  garnet,  s. 

Min. :  Pympe,  a  variety  of  Garnet  (q.v.). 

Bohemian  glass,  s. 

Glass  maauf. :  A  clear  crown  glass,  a  silicate 
of  potash  and  lime,  a  little  of  the  silicate  of 
alumina  being  substituted  for  the  oxide  of 
lead.  The  silica  for  this  glass  is  obtained  by 
pounding  white  quartz. 

Bohemian  waxwlng,  s. 

Ornith.  :  A  bird,  Ampelis  or  BomhycUIa  gar- 
rula,  the  only  representative  of  the  famii\- 
Ampelidae  which  visits  Brit^iin.  In  the  male 
the  chin,  the  thioat,  and  a  band  over  the  eye 
are  velvety-blark.  the  forehead  reddish-brown, 
the  erectile  crest  reddish-chesnut,  the  upper 
parts  purplish-red,  brown,  and  ash  coloured, 
the  lower  parts  purplish-ash  and  brownisli- 
red,  the  vent  and  tail  coverts  yellow.  The 
wings  are  black  and  white,  witli  a  yellow  spot, 
and  have  seven  or  eight  of  the  sf*condary  feath- 
ers tipped  with  small,  oval,  flattish  appendages 
like  .sealing-wax.  The  female  is  less  bright  in 
colours.  Length,  about  eight  inches.  It  visits 
the  north  of  Europe  in  flocks  in  winter,  eating 
berries,  insects  when  it  can  obtain  them,  and 
indeed  almost  all  sorts  of  food.  The  epithet 
Bohemian  refers  to  its  wandering  habits,  not 
to  its  habitat.  [Ampelis,  Bosibvcilla,  Chat- 
terer, Waxwing.) 


boi'-ar,  s.    [Boyar.] 


*  bo'-iche,  s.  [Botcb.]  (Scotch.)  (Aberd. 
Reg.,  A.  I,534,V.  16.)    (Jamieson.) 

bo'-i-dSB,  s.  pi.     [From  Lat.  boa  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Ophidine  (Serpents)  be- 
longing to  the  sub-order  Colubriua,  They 
have  uo  poison  fangs.  They  have  the  rudi- 
ments of  hind  limbs.  The  chief  genera  are 
Boa,  Python,  and  Eryx  (q.v.). 

*'boie,  s.    [Boy.] 

ho'-i-ga,  s.    [From  a  Bornean  language.] 

Zool.  :  A  small  tree  serpent,  AhcEtuUa  Uo- 
cerus,  from  Borneo. 

bo-i-gua-CU,  s.    [From  an  American  Indian 
language"  or  dialect.] 
Zool. :  The  true  Boa  Constrictor  (q.v.). 

b6'~i-kin  (1),  5.  [Etymology  doubtful.] 
(Scotch.)  The  piece  of  beef  called  the  brisket. 
(Jamieson.) 

bo'-i-kin  (2).  s-    The  same  as  bodkin,  Eng. 

(H.V.).     (Scotch.) 

bSil.  *  boyl.  *  boil-en. "  bd^'-lyn,  *  bul  - 

lyn,  v.i.  &  t.  [In  Ft.  bouillir ;  Prov.  &  Sp. 
butlir;  Ital.  boUiTe ;  from  Lat.  hittlo,  bxtlUo 
=  to  be  in  bubbling  motion,  to  bubble,  to  be 
in  a  state  of  eVjullitiou  (in  imitation  of  the 
sound  of  a  boiling  liquid).  Compare  A.S. 
■weallan  =  to  spring  up,  to  boil.] 

A.  Intrarisitim : 

L  Literally : 

1.  Of  liquids  : 

(1)  To  effervesce,  to  bubble  up,  as  takes 
place  when  water  or  other  liquid  reaches  what 
is  called  the  boiling  point.     [Boiling  Point.] 

"The  forraationaud  successive  condensation  of  these 
first  bubbles  occasion  the  singing  noticed  in  liquids 
before  they  heyin  to  boiV—Qanot:  Phytics  (trana.  by 
AtklnsoD),  3rd  etL,  p.  267. 

(2)  To  be  agitated  and  send  forth  bubbles, 
the  cause  being  mechanical  agitation,  as  of 
the  sea  by  the  wind,  and  not  great  heat. 

"He  [leviathan]  maketh  the  deep  to  boU  like  a 
pot :  he  niaketh  the  sea  like  a  pot  of  ointment."— Jo Ji 
iJl3U 

■■  In  descendini;  it  may  be  made  to  assume  various 
forms— to  fall  in  cascades,  to  spurt  in  fountains,  to 
boil  in  eddies,  or  to  flow  tranquilly  alonff  a  uni- 
form bed," — Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science,  ard  ed.,  xiv 
433. 

2.  Of  anything  placed  in  a  liquid  :  To  be  for 
a  certain  time  in  a  liquid  in  the  state  of  effer- 
vescence through  the  application  of  great 
heat. 

"  Fillet  of  a  fenny  snake. 
In  the  cauldron  boU  and  bake." 

Shiikeip.  .•  Jlacb.  iv.  1. 

3.  Of  a  vessel  containing  a  liquid:  To  have 
within  it  water  which  has  reached  the  point 
of  ebullition. 

"The  kettle  fioiTrf  .  .  ." 

Cunningham  :  The  Broken  China. 

n.  Fig.  Of  hmnan  passions:  To  be  in- 
tensely hot  or  fervent,  or  temporarily  effer- 
vescent. [See  example  imder  Boiling,  pr.  par. 
&a.] 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  Of  liquids:  To  cause  to  bubble  and  rise 
to  a  certain  point  of  the  thermometer  [Boiling 
Point]  by  the  application  of  heat. 

2.  Of  things  in  such  a  liquid  : 

(1)  Strictly :  To  subject  to  the  action  of  heat 
in  a  liquid  raised  to  the  point  of  ebullition, 
with  the  view  of  cooking,  or  for  any  other 
purpose  ;  to  seethe. 

"  In  eggs  fioiled  and  roasted,  into  which  the  water 
entereth  not  at  all.  there  is  scarce  any  difference  to  be 
discerned." — Bacon. 

(2)  More  loosely  :  To  subject  to  the  action  of 
a  liquid  heated  to  a  less  extent. 

"  To  try  whether  seeds  be  old  or  new,  the  sense  can- 
not inform  ;  but  if  you  boil  them  in  water,  the  new 
seeds  will  sprout  ai>oner."— Bacon. 

(3)  To  separate  by  evaporation  ;  as,  to  boil 
sugar. 

C.  hi  special  compound  verbs.  To  boil  over, 
v.i.  : 

1,  Lit.  Of  liquids:  So  to  expand  through 
the  influence  of  heat  as  to  become  too  large 
for  the  vessel  or  other  cavity  in  which  it  is 
contained,  and  in  fact  escape  over  the  margin 
or  brim. 

'■  This  hollow  was  a  vast  cauldron,  filled  with  melted 
matter,  which,  as  it  boiled  over  in  any  part,  ran  down 
the  sides  of  the  mountain,"- .ilddiso/t  on  Italy. 

2.  Fig. :  To  be  effusive  in  the  manifestation 
of  affection  or  other  passion. 

"A  few  soft  words  and  a  kiss,  and  the  good  man 
meltsi  Bee  how  nature  works  and  ftoiii  orer  in  him."— 
Cungri^fe. 


boil  (1),  •  bile.  '  bule,  s.    [A.S.  bp  =  a  boil, 
blotch,    sore    (Boswurth) ;    Icel.    bola ;    Sw. 
holde;  Dan   byld ;  Ger.  beule.]    [Beal,  Bile.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  disease  described  under  II.  1. 
Med. 

"  Roynouse  scabbes, 
Buiea  and  blotcbeti,  and  breonyiig  a^wes, 
Frenesyes  and  foul  eviles  "       Fieri  Plouman. 
"But  houudis    camen  and    llckiden  hiae  bttet'— 
Luke  xvi.  20. 

"  Roi!»  and  plagues 
Plaster  you  o'er." 

Shakesp. :  Coriol..  i  4. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  is  a  morally  ofTenaivj 
spectacle. 

"  .  ;  .  thou  art  a  boU. 
A  plague-aore." 

Shakesp.  :  Lear.  11.  ^ 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Med.  :  A  disease  called  by  medical  men 
furunculus  (q.v.).  It  is  a  phlegmonous  tumour, 
which  rises  externally,  attended  with  redness 
and  pain,  and  sometimes  with  a  violent,  burn- 
ing lieat.  Ultimately  it  becomes  pointed, 
breaks,  and  emits  pus.  A  substance  called 
the  core  is  next  revealed.  It  is  purulent, 
but  so  thick  and  tenacious  that  it  looks 
.solid,  and  may  be  drawn  out  in  the  form  of 
a  cylinder,  more  pus  following.  The  boil 
then  heals. 

K  A  blind  boil  is  one  which  does  not  sui>- 
purate. 

2.  Tlt€  boil  of  Scripture :  ynp  (shechiii)  seema 
to  be  used  for  two  or  three  diseases. 

(1)  In  Exod.  ix.  9,  10,  11  ;  Lev.  xiii.  18,  it 
may  be  an  inflamed  ulcer. 

(2)  In  2  Kings  xx.  7,  and  Isaiah  xxxviii.  21, 
it  may  be  carbuncle,  or  the  bubo  of  the  plague. 

(3)  In  Job  ii.  7,  it  may  be  black  leprosy. 

T[  In  Deut.  xxviii.  27,  35,  the  same  word 

Vnir  (shechin)  occurs,  though  translated  botch. 

"  The  flesh  also,  in  which,  even  in  the  skin  thereof, 

was  a  boil,  and  is  healed,    And  in  the  place  of  the  boU 

there  be  a  white  rising.  .  .  ."—Lev.  xiU.  18,  19. 

boil  (2),  s.  [From  boil,  v.  (q.v.).]  (Scotch.) 
The  state  of  boiling. 

"  Bring  your  copper  by  degrees  to  a  boil  .  .  .■— 
Maxwell:  Sel.  Trans.,  p.  372.    {Jamiei07i.i 

%  At  the  boil :  Nearly  boiling. 

boil'-ar-S^.  s.  [Eng.  boil;  -ary.]  [Boilert.] 
Water  arising  from  a  salt  well  belonging  to  a 
person  who  is  not  the  owner  of  the  soiL 
(U'hart07i.) 

boiled,  *  b6^1d,pa  par.  &  a.    [Boil,  v.t.] 

boil'-er,  s.  &a.     [Eng.  boil;  -er.] 

A.  As  s^ibstantive : 

1.  Of  persons:  One  who  boils  anything; 
spec,  one  whose  occupation  is  to  do  so. 

"That  such  alterations  of  terrestrial  matter  are  not 
impossible,  seems  evident  from  that  notable  practice 
of  ftie  boilers  of  saltpetre."— fioy^e. 

2.  Of  things :  A  vessel  in  which  water  or 
other  "liquid  or  any  solid  is  boiled. 

"This  coffee-room  is  much  fretiuented  ;  and  thei» 
are  generally  several  potfl  and  boileri  before  the  firo  ' 
—  iVoodwiird. 

IL  Technically: 

Vnenm. :  A  vessel  in  which  liquid  is  boiled. 

^  Mo.-^t  kinds  have  separate  names.  Various 
household  boilers  are  called  kettles,  sauce- 
pans, and  clothes-boilers ;  one  for  raising 
steam,  a  steam-generator  ;  one  for  dyeing,  a 
copper;  one  used  in  sugar-refining,  a  pan; 
one  for  distillation,  a  still  ;  one  for  chemical 
purposes,  a  retort  or  an  alembic ;  one  for  re- 
ducing lard  and  uUlow,  a  digester,  or,  in  some 
cases,  a  tank.    (Knight.) 

B.  As  adjective :  Designed  for  a  boiler,  or  in 
any  other  way  pertaining  to  a  boiler.  (See  the 
compounds  which  follow.) 

boiler-alarm,  s.  An  apparatus  or  device 
for  indicating  a  low  stage  of  water  in  steam- 
boilers.  [Steam-boiler  Alarm,  Low-wateb 
Alakm.] 

boiler  -  feeder,  s.  An  arrangement, 
usually  automatic  and  self-regulating,  for 
supplying  a  boiler  with  water. 

boiler-float,  s. 

steam-engine:  A  float  which  rises  and  falls 
with  the  changing  height  of  water  in  a  steam- 
boiler,  and  so  turns  off  or  on  the  feed-water. 

boiler-furnace,  s. 

steam-engine:  A  furnace  specifically adaijted 
for  the  heating  of  a  steam -generator.  The 
shapes  vary  with  those  of  the  boilers  them- 
selves. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pme,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  oiire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oo  =  e,     ey  =  a.     qu  =  tw. 


boilery — bokardo 


boUer-lron,  s.  Rolled  iron  of  i  to  i-inch 
thicknf^ss,  used  for  making  steam-boilers, 
tanks,  the  skin  of  ships,  &c. 

boiler-maker,  s.    A  maker  of  boilers. 

boiler-making,  a.  h  «. 

A.  As  ad).:  Designed  to  be  used  In  the 
making  of  boilers. 

,  boilrr-rriaking  shop  "—TimM. 

B.  -Is  suhst.  :  The  act  or  occupation  of 
mukin^  boilers. 

boiler-plate,  5.    A  plate  or  sheet  of  iron, 

J  tr.  *-iiicli  tliiek.  used  in  the  construction  of 
i-nilers. 

boiler-protector,  s.  A  non-conducting 
covering  to  prevent  the  escape  of  heat.  Among 
tlie  devices  for  this  purpose  may  be  cited— 
felt,  treated  in  vario  3  ways,  asbestos,  and 
lagging.  Allied  to  th«.'  above  in  position,  if 
not  in  duty,  ure  water-jackets  to  utilize  the 
heat,  air-flues  and  shields  to  protect  surround- 
ing bodies  against  the  radiated  heat. 

boiler-prover.  s. 

Hydraulics:  A  force-pump  with  pressuro- 
indicator,  used  to  try  the  power  of  a  boiler  to 
resist  rupture  under  a  given  stress  of  hydraulic 
pressure. 

boiler-stay,  s. 

Steam-engine:  A  tie-bar  by  which  the  flat 
plates  on  the  opposite  sides  of  boilers  are 
connected,  in  order  to  enable  them  to  resist 
internal  luessure.  The  stays  cross  an  inter- 
vening water  or  steam  space. 

boiler-tube,  s. 

steam-engine  :  The  tubes  by  which  heat  from 
the  furnace  is  diffused  through  the  mass  of 
water  in  locomotive  and  other  boilers  of  the 
smaller  class.  They  are  usually  arranged 
longitudinally  of  the  boiler,  and  are  fitted  by 
steam  and  water-tight  connections  to  its  heads. 

bwl'-er-Vt  s.     [Eng.  "boihr  ;  -y.l 

1,  A  salt-house  or  place  where  brine  is 
evaporated. 

2.  A  boilary  (q.v.). 

boil  ing,  "bo^-lyng,  •  boy'-l^ge,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  d'  s.     (Boil.,  v.] 

A.  tfe  B,  As  pre-i.  part.  <t  particip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"The  boiling  waves  and  treacherous  rocks  ot  the 
Race  o(  Aldeniey  "— -T/acai/frt.v  -■  Hiit   Eng.,  ch.  xvlii. 

"Their  wrath  liad  been  heated  to  such  a  tempera- 
ture that  what  everybody  else  would  have  called  bml- 
ing  zenl  seeraed  to  them  Laodicean  lukewarmuesa."— 
/6id..cb.  V. 
"  DeHiiairinp  Gaul  her  hniling  youth  restralnfl. 
Dlsaulv'd  her  dreaui  ai  uiiivet^al  away." 

T}wvuon:  Lib^trty,  pt  T. 

Ca  As  suhstaniivt : 

1.  Chem.  &  Ord.  Lang,  (from  the  intransitive 
verb): 

(1)  Boiling  or  ebullition  is  the  rapid  forma- 
tion in  any  liquid  of  bubbles  of  vapour  of  a 
pressure  eijual  to  that  of  the  superincumbent 
atmosphere  at  tlie  time. 

"Gelatine,  obtained  by  botUnff.  is  in  combination 
with  a  considerable  (quantity  of  v/e^teT."—Todd  *  Jtow 
man  :  /'hfitiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  ch.  i..  pt.  41. 

(2)  (Frvm  Vie  tra^isitive  verb).  The  art  or 
operation  of  cooking  by  means  of  heating  in 
water  raised  to  the  point  of  ebullition. 

"  If  vou  live  in  a  rich  f.itntly.  roiutlng  and  bniling 
are  below  the  dignity  of  yi>iir  ottii:e,  and  which  tt 
krconics  you  to  he  l^iuiiuit  of."— ;>'«•(/'(. 

2.  Fig.  Of  the  human  passions:  Inflamed, 
hot,  Kreatly  agitated. 

"Qod  saw  it  neL'e^taarr  by  such  morttflcationa  to 
quench  the  bniUngi  of  a  turioua,  overflowing  appetite, 
ftnd  the  Itoundleu  rage  of  an  Innjitiable  Intemperance.' 
—Sou**;  S«rtn.,  vol.  11.,  5  10- 

•3.  Law:  Boiling  to  death  was  established 
as  the  punishment  for  poisoning  by  22  Hen. 
III.,  r.  9.  Tliis  inhuman  enactnieut  was 
swept  away  by  1  Ed.  yi..  c.  12. 

boiling -furnace,  s. 

Metallurgy :  A  reverbcratory  furnace  em- 
ployed in  the  deearhonisation  of  cast-iron  to 
MMluce  it  to  the  condition  for  mechanical 
Ireiitnient  by  hitmmer,  snueozer.  and  rolls,  by 
wliicli  it  IS  brinif,'lit  into  bar  or  plate  iron. 

boiling  point,  boiling-point. 

riiiisics,  Chem.,  tCr.  :  Tlie  point  or  degree  of 
the  thermometer  at  which  any  liquid  boils. 
(Boiling. ]  The  boiling  point  of  any  liquid  is 
always  the  same,  if  the  physiail  conditions 
are  the  same.  It  is  altered  by  adhesion  of 
the  liquid  to  the  surface  of  the  vessel  in  whicli 
it  is  contained,  or  sc.iutlon  of  a  solid  in  tho 


liquid  raises  the  boiling  point.  Increase  of 
pressure  raises,  while  diminution  of  atmo- 
spheric pressure  lowers,  the  boiling  point. 
The  boiling  point  of  distilled  water  under  the 
pressure  of  760  millimetres  is  100'  C,  or  212° 
F.  A  diflerence  of  height  of  about  327  metres 
lowers  the  boiling  point  of  water  about  1"  C, 
or  597  feet  ascent  lowers  it  1°  F.  Wliatever 
be  the  intensity  of  the  source  of  heat,  as  soon 
as  ebullition  commences  the  temperature  of  the 
liquid  remains  stationary.  The  boiling  point  of 
organic  compounds  is  generally  higher  as  the 
constitution  is  more  complex.  In  a  homo- 
logous series  the  boiling  point  rises  about  19° 
for  every  additional  CH2  in  normal  alcohols, 
and  22°  in  the  normal  fatty  acids,  as  ethylic 
alcohol,  CoHsCOH)  78-4'' :  propylic  alcohol, 
CaHrtOH)  97° ;  acetic  acid,  CHgCO-OH- 118° ; 
propionic  acid,  CoHs'CO-OH  149-6°.  The 
secondary  and  tertiary  alcohols  have  lower 
boiling  points  than  the  primary  alcohols.  The 
replacement  of  liydrogen  in  a  hydrocarbon  by 
chlorine,  or  by  a  radical,  raises  the  boiUng 
point,  as  benzene  CfiHg'  82°,  chlorbenzene 
CgHsbl.  135°,  amidobenzene  C8H5(NH2)  182°. 
•■  These  are  the  ver>-  solutions,  it  will  l»e  remembered, 
wbirh  behave  singularly  in  respect  of  their  refractive 
Indices,  and  also  of  their  boiling  pointa."— /*roc«edinj7« 
qf  the  Physical  Society  of  lAxndon.  p.  iL,  p.  6a 

boil'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  boiling;  -ly.]  In  a 
boiling  state,  with  ebullition. 

"And  lakea  of  bitumen  rise  boilinglv  higher."— 
Byron     Manfred,  1  L 

bo'-ing,  s.  [Imitated  from  the  sound.]  P3o.] 
{Scotch.)     The  act  of  lowing. 

"  Whimpring  of  fullmarta,  boing  of  bufllalos." 

UrquKart :  JiaiMiait. 

*b6'-is,  a.     [Boss.]     (Scotch.) 

*  boisch.  *  bo^sche.  *  bo^scbe,  s.  [Bush.] 
OVycnjfc.) 

bois-dur'-^i  (s  mute),  s.  [From  Fr.  bois  = 
wood  ;  and  durci,  pa.  par.  of  durcir  =  to 
harden.}  A  compound  of  sawdust  from  hard 
wood,  such  as  rosewood  or  ebony,  mixed  with 
blood  and  (jtlier  cementing  material,  and  used 
to  obtain  medallions  or  other  objects  by  pres- 
sure in  moulds. 

bo'-iss,  s.     [Boss.]    (Scotch.) 

boist,  u.(.     [Boast,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

b^st    (1).    s.      [Host.]     (Scotch.)      (Barbovr: 

Hruc€,  iv.  22.) 
boist  (2),  *  boyste,  s.     [O.  Fr.  boiste;  Mod. 

Fr.   hoite  =  a  Low  Lat.  hustia,  corrupted  from 

boxida,  huxida,  from  Gr.  irv^iBa(puxido),  accus. 

of  m/^is( jwris)  =  a  box,  a  pyx  (Skeat).']    [Box, 

Pyx.] 

•'  And  every  hoist  fut  of  thy  letnarie." 

Chnxixer:  C.  T.  ;  The  fardonerea  Tate,  307. 
"  Boyste  ot  box.     Fix.  alabattrttm."-~  Prompt.  Parv. 

*bSist,  boyat-ou.  v.t.  [Boist  (2),  ».]  To 
cup,  to  scarify.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  bSlst'-er-ly,  adv.    [Boistously.] 

bois'-ter-ous,  n.  [Boistous.]  Wild,  nnruly, 
untnctable,  rough,  roaring,  noisy,  tumultuous 
rudely  violent,  stormy.     Used — 

(1)  Of  the  wind,  the  sea,  waves,  or  anything 
similar. 

"But  when  besaw  the  wind  ftotJECTvtui,  he  was  afraid; 
and.  beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  saying,  Lord,  save 
Die'."— Matt.  xiv.  39. 

(2)  Of  men  nr  animals  of  violent  character 
or  their  actions. 

"  O  hoUterout  Clifford  !  thou  hast  slaiu 
The  flower  of  Europe." 

.^hakftp. :  H  Hen.  17..  IL  1. 
*•  Brought  hither  Henry  Hereford  thy  bold  son. 
Here  to  moke  goud^he  boitterous  lat*  apiieHl." 

Iblii.,  Rich.  It.,  L  1. 

(3)  Ofht^at :  strong,  powerful. 

'■  When  the  aun  hath  gained  a  prnater  Btreiigth.  the 
heat  hKCoities  tmi  i>owcrful  and  bf/uinrnut  for  them,"— 
yVoodward  :  yaturat  iliitiirn. 

(4)  Of  hair:  Copious  or  dislievelled. 
"As  Rood  fur  nnthinu  else  ;  m>  hf ttfr  wrvice 

With  thuHc  thy  hoiftrroim  locktt.  n>i  v>orthy  mat«h 
For  val'>ur  to  assail,  nor  bv  the  8W()rtI  " 

Milion:  &ini»nn  AgouUtet. 

boisterona  -  rough,         bolsterons 

rough*  ti.     Boisterously   rough,   rudely  vio- 
lent. 

'■  Alaal  what  need  you  be  no  boitterous-rough}'' 

Hhakfip. :  King  John,  It.  L. 

bois-ter-ouB-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  boisterous:  -ly.] 
In  a  boisterous  manner,  violently,  tumult- 
uously. 

"  A  »o«iitre  snati'h'd  with  an  miruly  hand 
"        '  uj/v  niiilntaind  as  ml 

ft'A'iAf'j;*.  ;  King  John.  IIL  4. 


bSis'-ter-oua-ness,  s.  [Eng.  boisterovs: 
-7ies5.]  The  quality  of  being  boisterous;  tu- 
multuousness,  turbulence. 

"...  the  hoiitfrotuneu  ot  men  elated  hy  xtetai 
authority."— ./oftnjon:  Life  of  PrUrr. 

*  boi'st-ous.  •  bo^-stows,  •  btf^Bte-oua, 
*bouste-ou8.  "buys-toua,  a,  [Mid. 
Eng.  boistozLs  ;  cf  Cornish  bttstious  =  fat,  cor 
pulent,  boist  =  fatness,  corpulence.]  Boister* 
ous,  noisy. 

"  The  fader  rooo  and  for  they  ahuld  hero 
What  that  he  did.  in  a  boiaout  mauere 
Vnto  hts  chest    .    .    ." 

Uccleve:  De  Regimine  PHnciplum  (1420),  OOt. 

*  boi'st-ous-ly,  *  boysteously,  adv.  [Eng. 
boistous;  -ly.]    In  a  boisterous  manner. 

"...  inflamed  also  with  anger,  spite,  and  vengeance, 
they  hoyiteouely  entered  among  the  people."— Bale : 
Image,  p.  IL 

*  boi'at-ous-ness,  *  boi'at-ous-nesae. 
*  boysteousnes,    *  boyatowenesae,  s. 

[O.     Eng.    hoist- 1  us ;     -n^ss.]      Boisteronsneas. 
Used— 
1,  Of  the  wind. 


2.  Of  persona  temporarily  or  permanently 
violent. 

"     .  .  tny  boiitousneue," — Chaucer:  Drtame. 

*  bo'-it  (1),  8.  {Scotch.)  The  same  as  boat, 
Eng.  (q.v.).     (Aherd.  Reg.,  v,  15.)     (Jamieaon.) 

boit-achlpping.  s,  A  company  belong- 
ing to  a  boat.  • 

"For  him  and  his  boit-ichipping  on  that  ane  part. 
&c  Gif  ony  of  thalm.  or  ony  of  their  boittchippimg, 
war  convict."  iic—AberU.  Reg.,  A,  1638,  v.  16. 

boit  (2),  s.  [Butt.]  (Scotch.)  A  cask  or  tub 
used  for  the  purpose  of  cunng  butcher-meat, 
or  for  holding  it  after  it  is  cured  ;  sometimea 
called  a  beef-boat. 

bo-i-ta-a'-po,  s.  [From  a  Brazilian  Indian 
name.]    A  venomous  serpent  found  in  BraziL 

bO'-itt,  v.t.  (Scotch.)  The  same  as  boat,  v., 
Eng.  (q.v.).  (Acts  Jos,  VI.,  1606  <ed.  1814), 
V.  310.)    (Jamieson.) 

*  boiy,  s.    [Boy.]    A  boy. 

"And  bUue  in  a  bourde  *  horwed  bttitjes  clothe*. ** 
William  of  Pnleme  (ed.  dkeat),  1701^ 

•b6k,v.i.    [Book.]    (Scotch.) 

*  bok  (1),  s.    [Bock.]    (Scotch.) 

*  bok  (2),  s.    [Book.]    (Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  4,472.) 

*  bok-lered,  a.     Book-learned. 

"  He  bede  his  buniea  bogh  to  that  were  bok-lered." 
Ear.  Eng.  AltU.  Poeina  (ed.  Morris) ;  Cleanneu,  16SL 

*  bok  (3),  5.    [Back.]    The  back.     [Bill  (1).  s.] 

^  Bok  and  bit :  Back  and  front. 

"...  and  to — hewe  the  Sarasyns  bothe  bok  and  btt; 
here  hert«  blod  mad  they  swete."— 5*r  Feru-mb.  («d. 
Herrtage).  2.664. 

*•  bok  (4),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Is  it  O.  Eng. 
byfc  =  back?  Only  in  plur.  (bofcs).]  Comer 
teeth. 

**  My  boks  are  spruuing  he  and  banld." 

J/aittand:  Poemt,  p.  112.    (Jamieton.) 

bd-kax-do,  t  bo-cax-do,  s.  [A  word  without 
obvious  meaning,  constructed  artilicially  to 
contain  the  vowels  o,  a.  and  again  o,  these 
being  logical  symbols.  See  def.] 
L  Generally  of  the  form  bokardo  : 
I^gic :  The  fifth  mood  of  the  third  flgnre  of 
syllogisms.  A  being  the  universal  alflrmative 
and  O  the  particular  negative,  bokardo  has  a 
particular  negative  in  the  major  premise,  a 
universal  atflnnative  in  the  minor  one.  and  the 
conclusion,  if  correctly  drawn,  will  also  have 
a  particular  affirmative.  In  logical  formula 
some  Y's  are  not  X's,  every  Y  is  Z,  therefore 
some  Z"s  are  not  X's  :  as,  not  all  the  kings  of 
the  world  are  really  kingly,  all  doubtless  are 
called  so  by  the  courtiere  who  .surround  them. 
but  this  only  shows  that  in  some  cases  at  least 
the  interested  statements  of  courtiers  art 
wholly  untrustworthy.  Bokardo  is  sometime* 
called  Dokaino. 
n.  Of  the  form  bocardo  : 
Ordinary/  Language  dt  Toftography: 

1.  7,1^:  The  old  north  gat«  of  Oxford 
taken  down  in  1771.  It  was  sometimes  u.sea 
as  a  prison.    (Nares.) 

2.  den. :  Any  prison. 

"  Was  not  thU  [Achabl  a  seditious  fellowT  Was  hi 
not  worthy  to  be  ciwl  lu  booirdo  or  little-ease T "— 
laiitni-r  :  .Ser'n.,  lol.  105.  C     (.Varta.) 


b6ll,  b^:  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  chin,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon, .exist,     ph  =^1 
-cion.  -tian^shan.     -tlon,  -slon  =i  ahiin :  -tion,  -sion-zhiln.     -tious,  -sious*  -oious  =  shus.     -ble.  -die,  &&  — bfl.  dfl. 


630 


boke— boldly 


*1>Oke,«.  [Book.]  (Pier$  the  Plowman  ;  VUion, 
\ni.  85.) 

*  boke,  pt.  L  &pa.  par.    [Bake.]    (Wyclife.) 

bo-keik,  s.  [From  ho,  a  meaningless  mono- 
syllable used  in  playing  with  children. 
Scotch,  Jcc  keik  =  peep.  [Bo-peep.]  Id 
Mod.  Scotch  the  syllables  are  now  often  in- 
verted, and  it  l>ecomes  keik-bo.]    Bo-peep. 

"Thay  play  bokeiM,  even  aa  I  war  a  skar." 

LimUai/:  Pittk.  S  I*.  A.  U.  US. 

*  bokeled,  pa.  par.  [Buckled.]  {Prompt. 
J'arv.) 

*  bok  -el-er,  *  bokelere,  s.    [Buckler.] 

"  *  Brother.'  sayda  Oamelyn,  *  com  a  Ut«l  ner. 
Aiid  I  »-i]  t«Lhe  the  a  play  atte  boktltfr.' ' 
Chaucer  :  C.  T.  ;  Ctjok't  TtUe  tif  Oamalyn,  135-6.     (See 
albo  Prompt-  Parv.) 

*bok-el-ing,    s.      [Buckling.)      {Chaucer: 

Tlie  KitigJites  TaU,  1,645.) 

*  bok-el-sm,  v  t.    [From  hnkel  =  a  bnckle,  and 

O.  Eug.  suff.  -y/i  =  Mod.  Eng.  -ing.l 

"Bokel^n.  or  opere  wythe  bokylle.  PtutcaUK"— 
Prompt.  Pan. 

*  bok'-en,  s.  pi.    Books. 

"  Thog  he  Df  be  lered  on  no  bok^n, 
Luuet)  god  and  serueii  biin  ay." 

Senri/  of  Gen.  *  Bxod.  (ed.  Morris),  4,  5. 

*bdk'-er-azn,  s.  [Buckram.]    {Prompt.  Paro.) 

*  bok  -et,  "  bok'-ett,  s.    [  Buck  et.  ]  {Chaucer : 

Tfu  Knightes  Tate,  07o.)    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bo^  s.  pi.     [BoK.  s.  (3).] 

* bok-yll,  •  bok-uUe,  5.  [Buckle.]  {Prompt. 
Parv.) 

*  bold),  s.  -[Bole.]    {Sir  Ga:wayne,  766.) 

*  bol  (2).  s.    [Boll.]    Bull 

"  Bot  rfbest  that  he  be,  a  bol  other  an  oxe." 
Bar.  Eng.  AUit  Po0m4{ed.  UorrlB);  Cleanmst,  1.6S2. 

•bol'-a^e.s.    [BuLLACE.]  (JViUiam  of  Pakrne.) 

bo-lar,  bo'l-ar-^,  a.  [Ft.  holaire.]  Per- 
tainin;!,'  to  bole  ;  having  the  qualities  of  bnle. 
[Bole,  0.] 

"A  weak  and  inanimate  kind  of  loadstone,  with  a 
few  maguetical  lines,  biit  chiefly  consiAtiug  of  a  bnUiry 
and  clammy  aubatance."— flrojm    .■    Vulgar  Errours. 

*  bol -as  (1),  s.     [BuLi^cE.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

bo'-las  (2),  5.  [In  Sp.  boias;  from  the  Para- 
guay Indian  language  (?).  But  compare  also  Sp. 
bolear  .  .  .  =  to  throw  a  ball.}  [Bolis.]  Akind 
of  missile  consisting  of  a  single  stone  at  the  end 
of  a  rope,  two  or  more  stones  connected  by  a 
rope,  oranj-tlnng  similar,  one  kind  or  other  of 
which  is  used  by  th«  Patagonians.  the  Para- 
guay Indians,  and  the  Siianish  and  Portuguese 


inhabitants  of  South  America.  In  war  a 
Patagonian  uses  a  one-stone  bolas.  hurling  the 
stone  at  his  adversary  while  iet;iining  the 
string  in  his  own  hand.  The  Esquimaux  bolas 
is  made  of  a  number  of  walrus'  teeth  at  the 
end  of  strings  knotted  together.  For  the 
bolas  of  the  South  Americans  of  remote 
European  descent,  see  the  example  which  fol- 
lows. 

■  The  bo'ru,  or  balls,  are  of  two  kinds  :  the  simpleat. 
which  is  chiefly  used  for  catching  ostriches,  consists  of 
two  round  stones,  covered  with  leather,  and  «nit*d  by 
aUiin  j>lail«d  Uiout:  aU'ul  eight  feet  long.  The  other 
kind  dilfers  only  in  ha\  iu^:  three  twUs  united  by  the 
thooss  to  a  comraon  centre.  The  Oaucho  holds  the 
■mallest  of  the  three  in  his  hand,  and  whirls  the  other 
two  round  and  ruiind  his  liead  :  then.  talOng  aim, 
MDds  them  lUte  cbain-shat  revuivfug  through  the  air. 
The  balls  no  sooner  strike  any  object,  than,  winding 
round  it,  they  cross  each  otner.  and  become  flnuly 
hitched.  The  size  and  weight  of  the  balls  varies, 
according  to  the  purTK>s«  for  which  they  are  made 


Wlien  of  stone,  although  not  larger  than  ao  apple, 
tbey  are  sent  with  such  force  as  sometimes  to  bivak 
the  leg  even  of  a  horse.  I  have  seen  the  tuills  made  of 
wood,  and  aa  large  as  a  turnip,  for  the  aake  of  catching 
tAese  animals  without  injuring  them.  The  baLLs  are 
»»metlmea  made  of  iron,  and  tliese  can  l>e  hurled  to 
the  greatest  distance.  The  main  difflcnlty  m  using 
either  lazo  or  boltu  is  to  ride  so  well  as  to  be  able  at 
fuU  speed,  and  while  euddeuly  turning  about,  to  whirl 
them  so  steadily  round  the  head  as  to  take  aim  ;  ob 
foot  any  person  would  9'.>on  learn  the  art" — Darwin  : 
Voyage  round  tfts  World,  ch.  iii,  pp.  M,  45. 

bol-bdf'-er-us,  s.  (Gr.  ^oA^bs  {bolbos),  Lat. 
bulbus  =  a  certain  bulbous  plant,  a  bulb,  and 
Kepa%  {kcras),  a  horn  =  bulbous-horned.] 

EJitom.  :  A  genus  of  lamellicorn  beetles 
with  bulbous  antennte.  They  belong  to  the 
family  Gootnipidie.  In  India  they  often  By 
into  the  Eiu"opean  bungalows  in  the  evening, 
attracted,  like  other  insects,  by  the  glare  of 
tlie  lamps.  At  least  sixteen  species  are  known, 
of  which  Bolbocents  m^bilicornis  and  testaceus 
are  British  insects  ;  both  are  very  rare. 

•  bol'-bon-^  5.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Popnl  Bot.:  A  cruciferous  plant,  LunarUi 
biennis  {Lyte).  Another  name  foritis  Honesty. 
It  is  cultivated  in  English  gardens. 

bold,  '  bolde,  *  boold.  *  boolde,  '  bald. 
'  belde.  *  beald  {En<}.),  baald  {Scotch),  a., 
a'/i-.,  &  s.  [A.S.  beaUi,  bald,  bold  =  bold  ;  Sw. 
hSid  =  proud,  haughty,  audacious ;  IceL  ballr; 
Dan.  bald;  O.  H.  Ger.  paid;  Gothic  balths 
=  bold  ;  Dut.  bout;  Fr.baud;  Prov.  baudos, 
baitt ;  ItaL  baVio.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

L  Of  parsons  or  otiier  respOTisible  beings  capa- 
ble of  action: 

(1)  In  a  good  sense :  Heroic,  brave,  gallant, 
courageous,  daring,  brave,  intrepid,  fearless. 

"The  wicked  flee  when  no  man  pursueth  ;  but  the 
righteous  are  bold  as  a  lion." — Prou.  jucviiL  L 

•i  Some  Anglo-Saxon  proper  names  ha%'e  the 
A.S.  6a W  =  bold,  in  them  ;  as,  Baldeivi7i, 
BaIdiiih=hold  in  battle,  win  being  =  a  con- 
test, a  battle. 

(2)  In  an  indifferent  sense :  C<5nfident,  not 
doubting,  with  regard  to  a  desired  result. 

"We  were  bold  in  onr  God  to  speak  unfj  you  the 
gospel  of  God  with  much  contention.  '—1  Theu.,  iL  S. 

(3)  In  a  bad  sense  : 

(a)  Bad. 

"  '  Eue.'  seide  he.  at  neddre  bold, 
'  Quat  oget  nu  that  foi^bode  o-wold." " 
Sivri/  of  Gen.  *  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  82S-4. 

(b)  StubboriL 

"Tho  wex  herhertes  nithful  and  bold" 

Siory  Qfiicn.  A-  Exod  led.  Morris),  1,917, 

(c)  Impudent,  rude  ;  full  of  effrontery. 

"  Boldc.  or  to  homely.  Pretumpttiotiu.  effronA.C  F." 
— Prompt.  Pare. 

"  But  in  thy  prosperity  he  wilt  be  as  thyself,  and 
will  be  bold  over  thy  serrante."— fccZiu.  vi.  11. 

".  .  .  little  Galium  Beg  (he  was  a  bauU  mischievous 
callautthat)  .  .  ." — ScoU  :  Waverlty,  ch.  iKiii. 

XL  Of  things : 

1.  0/  an  enterprise :  Requiring  courage  for 
its  execution 

"...  the  fiame  of  6o?rf  rebellion." 

Shafcesp.  .■  2  Ben.  IV.  (Induction}. 

2.  Of  Joy  or  other  viental  emotion  :  Vehement, 
swelling,  exuberant. 

"  The  father— him  at  this  unlook'd-for  gift 
A  bolder  transport  seizes.' 

WardsvjorCh:  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

3.  Of  figures  and  expressions  in  literary 
composition,  of  details  in  painiing,  architec- 
ture, d'c. : 

(1)  In  a  good  sense:  Executed  with  spirit; 
the  reverse  of  tame. 

"Catacbresea  and  hyperboles  are  to  l>e  used  Judici- 
ously, and  placed  in  ix»etrj",  *s  heiL,-hteuiugB  and 
shadows  in  painting,  to  maRe  the  figure  bolder,  aud 
catLse  It  to  stand  oil'  to  sight  "—flrydtf/i. 

"The  cathedral  church  is  a  very  bold  work,  and  a 
master-piece  of  Gotbick  architecture." — Addison  on 
Italy. 

(2)  In  a  slightly  bad  sense :  Overstepping  the 
usual  limits  ;  audacious,  even  to  temerity,  in 
conception  or  execution. 

"  The  figures  are  bold  even  to  temerity."— CowZei/. 

"  Which  no  bold  tales  of  gods  or  monsters  swell. 

But  human  passions,  such  as  with  \m  dwell. " 

WalUr. 

4.  Of  a  coast  or  line  of  cliff:  Standing  out  to 
the  eye  ;  running  out  into  prominence  ;  high 
and  steep,  abrupt,  or  precipitous. 

"  And  mingled  with  the  pine  trees  bloe 
On  the  bold  cliffs  of  Een-veniie." 

Scutt  :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  t  S. 

5.  Of  tjfpe  or  handuyriting :  Conspicuous, 
ea.sily  read,  "  A  good,  Iwld  type." 

IT  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bold, 
fttirless,  intrepid,  and  undaunted  : — "  BoMufSs 


ia  positive  ;  fearlessness  is  negative  ;  we  may 
therefore  be  fearless  without  bi-iug  bold,  or 
fearless  through  boldness.  Fearlessness  is  a 
temporary  state  ;  we  may  he  fearless  of  danger 
at  this,  or  at  that  time,  fearless  of  loss,  and 
the  like  ;  boldness  Is  a  characteristic,  it  is 
associated  with  constant  fearlessness.  Intre^ 
pidityand.  undauntedness  denote  a  still  higher 
degree  of  fearlessness  than  boldness:  boldness  is 
confident,  it  forgets  the  consequences  ;  intre- 
pidity  is  collected,  it  sees  the  danger,  and 
faces  it  with  composure  ;  nndanntedness  is 
associated  with  unconquerable  firmness  and 
resolution  ;  it  is  awed  by  nothing.  The  bold 
man  proceeds  on  his  enterprise  with  spirit 
and  vivacity  ;  the  intrepid  man  calmly  ad- 
vances to  the  scene  of  death  and  destruction  ; 
the  undaunted  man  keeps  his  countenance  in 
the  season  of  trial,  in  the  midst  of  the  most 
terrifying  and  overwhelming  circumstances." 
{Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

B.  As  adverb :  Boldly. 

"  And  he  him  answerede  modi  and  hold." 

story  of  Gen.  i  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  2,728. 

C.  As  substantive.  Plur.  (Formed  by  the 
omission  of  a  substantive,  such  as  persons, 
after  the  adjective,)  Daringpersons ;  as,  "  the 
bold." 

D.  In  special  phrases : 

f  To  make  bold :  To  take  the  liberty  of 
saying  or  doing  something  audacious, 

"  I  will  moite  bold  to  send  them." 

:ih<iketp. :  Cymb.,  t  C 
"^fakin{J3o  bold  .  .  ."—Ibid.,  ffamfet.  v.  2. 
"I  durst  not  make  thus  bold  with  Ovid    .     .    .*— 
Dry  den. 

bold-face,  boldface,  5.  A  term  for 
an  impudent  person. 

"  H'tw  now.  bold/ace  I  criea  an  old  trot ;  sirrah,  we 
eat  our  own  hens.  Td  have  you  know;  what  yon  eat 
you  steal" — f  Estrange. 

bold-f«iced,  a.  Of  a  bold  face  ;  generally 
in  a  bad  sense  ;  impudent,  shameless. 

"The  other  would  be  said  nay,  after  a  little  argu- 
mentation, and  somewhat  else ;  but  this  botd-fneed 
Shmue  would  never  have  done."— fiunynn  .■  P.  P..  pL  I. 

bold-foUowing,  a.  [Eng.  bold ;  follow- 
ing.]   Poet,  for  "boldly  foUowmg." 

"  And  faced  grim  DiLnger's  loudt^st  roar. 
Boid-/oUoieing  where  your  fathers  led !  " 

Burru :  Address  Co  Edinburgh. 

bold-spirited,  a.  Of  a  bold  spirit: 
courageous,  daring,  valiant,  brave.    {Scolt.) 

*  bold,  5.    [A.S.  &  O.  Fries.  bold  =  a.  house.] 
A  house. 

"  Uah  bold  hi  makede."— ZayaTnon,  7.094. 

"bold,  *  bolde,  v.t.     [Fmra  bold,  a.  (q.v.).] 
To  render  bold.     [Boloen.] 

"Pallaa  boldt  the  Greeks." 

A.  ffall:  Traiul.  nf  Jliad.  iv,  (1581.) 

'  bdlde-lycb  {ch  guttural),  adv.     [Boldly.] 
{Chaucer  ;  C  T.,  711.) 

*  bol'-den  (1) {Eng.),  'bdl'-dio, '  bol  -dyn 

(Scote/i),  v.t.  [From  bold,  a.,  and  suit  -en  —  to 
make  bold.]  To  render  bold.  {Prose  and 
poetry. ) 

^  Now  embolden  is  the  word  employed. 


"  I  am  much  too  venturous 
In  tempting  of  your  p.it,ience  •  but  am  bolden'd 
Under  your  promised  p:»rdon. 

Shakcip.  :  Ben.  VUl.,  1.  2, 

•  bol'-den  (2),  v.  i.    [Cf.  O.  Eng.  bolnyn  =  to 
swell.)    To  swell  threateningly.     {Scotdi.) 

"  The  wyndis  welteris  the  se  continually : 
The  hugf  wallis  boldynnys  apoun  loft.  ' 
^  Doug.  :   Vtrgil,  74.  8. 

f  bol'-der,  s.    [Boulder.  J 

•  bold-hede,  s.     [From  bold,  a.,  and  hede  = 
hood  =  state.]    Boldness. 

"I  fallen  Is  al  his  boldhed^" 

Uitl  and  .\ightingaie,  514. 

bold'-l^,    *  bolde'-l^,    •  bolde-lych   {ch 

guttural)  (£Hg.),  *  baold'-lie  {i^cnirh).  adv. 
[Eug.  bold;  -ly.     In  A.S.  bmUllirc.  baldUa;.] 

1.  In  a  good  or  in  an  indifferent  sense :  In 
a  bold  manner,  daringly,  audaciously,  cour- 
ageously, valiantly,  bravely. 

"  Than  nnty  he  boldely  here  np  his  heed." 

Chauc-T:  C.  T.,  9.3*2. 
"...  and  the  secret  bounds 
Of  Jealous  Abyssinia  boldlu  pierce." 

Tlionuon.  Summsr. 

2.  In  a  bad  sense  :  Impudently,  with  eSron- 
tery. 

"  For  half  so  boldely  can  ther  no  man 
Swere  and  lye  as  a  woiumiin  can.' 

Chtiueer:  C.  T..  6,809.  6,810. 
"  Boldely.  or  malapertly.     Effronfer.  C.  F.  pretump- 
Utose."—Prfxynpt.  Par* 


fate.  fSt,  fkre,  *ai]ildst.  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit, 
OP,  woi'e,  W9II;  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ee 


sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qn  =  kw. 


boldness— boiled 


631 


bold-ZMSS, '  bolde-nessecKftf?.).  bauld- 
nesB,  *  bauld'-nes (.S'wff // ),  s.    [Eng  bold; 
-luss.]    The  quality  of  being  bold.    Specially — 
L  Ordinary  Langvxxge : 

1.  0/ persons: 

(1)  In  a  good  or  in  ar.  indifferent  senu: 

(a)  Physical  or  moral  courage,  bravery, 
ipirit.  daring,  intrepidity. 

"...  that  in  itutiiiiig  I  shall  be  a»h&iueit.  but  that 
with  all  bntdii'-m.aa  KiwKys.  so  now  also  Chi ist  ahull  l>e 
iiiu);ii)tlBd  lu  tiiv  bcxly,  whether  It  be  by  lUe,  ur  by 
dejtlh.— /'AiA  L  2>. 

(b)  Freedom,  liberty  of  speech  or  action. 

"  Great  1«  iiiv  boldneu  of  speech  toward  you,  great  la 
niy  tt'^O'iUif  "I  you." — 2  Cor.  vli.4. 

(<■)  Confidence  in  God. 

"  Iliivine  therefore,  brethren.  boItirwM  to  enter  Into 
the  hulieat  by  tin)  blood  ol  Jwuji."— //e6.  X.  19. 

(d)  Self-ass urauce,  freedom  from  bashful- 
nesa. 

"  Wonderful  Is  the  case  of  boldneu  In  civil  business ; 
what  tint? /;oId/»f«  What  ntcoiid  :uid  third  ?  Holdifas 
And  yet  boidnru  la  a  child  of  Igiioruuce  and  biiseneaa, 
far  infenour  to  other  porta." —BucotL 

(2)  In  a  hcul  sense:  Hardihood,  shameless 
audacity  or  impudence. 

" /lolileni'Mr^,  or  h'jmelyiietse  [to-homlynea,  K.). 
rresumpcio."~pTompt.  Pare. 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  0/ an  enterprise :  Necessitating  courage, 
the  offspring  of  courage. 

(2)  Of  figurts  in  composition,  painting, 
scul}>ture,  £c.:  The  offspring  of  bold  concep- 
tiouH. 

"  The  boldne$$  of  the  flgurea  Is  to  be  hidden  sometimes 
by  the  addre»  of  the  jioet,  that  they  may  work  their 
enect  uj<on  the  iamiX."—£>rydt-n. 

H,  hUntal  Phil.  :  For  definition  see  ex- 
ample. 

' '  Boldneat  la  the  power  to  apeak  or  do  what  we  intend, 
before  uthers.  without  fear  ur  diaorder."— Z.o«Ae. 

bole  (1),  boal,  s.    [Etj-m.  doubtful.] 

1.  A  square  aperture  in  the  wall  of  a  house 
for  holding  small  articles ;  a  small  press, 
generally  without  a  door. 

"  That  done,  he  sn^a,  '  Vnw,  now,  'tia  done. 
And  in  the  /wi^  oeside  the  lum  : 
Now  set  the  l>oBJd,  good  wife,  gjie  ben, 
Bring  Iruiu  you  boat  a  roasttillirn,'" 

Jiamaay  :  Poetnt,  it  526. 

2.  A  perforation  through  the  wall  of  a  house 
for  occasionally  giving  air  or  light,  usiuilly 
with  a  wooden  shutter  instead  of  a  pane  of 
glass  ;  a  window  with  blinds  of  wood,  with 
one  small  ])ane  of  glass  in  the  middle,  instead 
of  a  ca.sement.     (Jamieson.) 

"  '  Open  the  bole.'  Mid  the  old  woman,  firmly  and 
h-utlly,  to  her  daughter- iu'law,  'open  the  bol«  wi' 
speed,  that  I  miiy  see  if  this  be  the  right  Lord  Qer- 
aldiiie.'"— :ico«  .-  Aur Kfuuri/.  ch.  xxxiL 
^  A  perforation  in  the  wall  of  a  barn  is 
called  a  bani-bole. 

"bole  (2),  s.  [Bull.]  (Chavcer:  Bo€thius(ed. 
Morris),  p.  148,  line  4,274.)    {Fordun,  ii.  376.) 

bole  (3).  s.  [IceL  bvlr;  Dan.  but;  Sw.  ftSZ  = 
trunk  of  a  man's  body.]  The  round  stem  of  a 
tree. 

'■  By  bnle  of  this  broda  tre  wn  byde  the  here." 
Sar.  Eng.  AUit.  t^eriuiSil.  Morris);  Cleantwt,  623. 

"At  thy  ftrniest  ag« 
Tlion  hadnt  within  thy  bote  solid  cotitenUt. 
That  mkht  huve  rlbb'd  the  alden  and  plank'd  the 

dei* 
Of  somv  tlui{)('d  adruLrol."      Cowper;  farditjf  Oak, 

•  bole  (4),  «.    [Boll.]    (Mortimer.) 

bole  (.'i).  s.     fin  Ft.  f'ol;  Mod.  Lnt.  &oht5;  from 
Gr.  j8uiAo?  (bolos)  =  a  clod  or  lump  of  earth.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  kind  of  clay  described  under  II.  Min. 
t  2,  A  bolus,  a  dose.     fBoLUS.] 

II.  Min.  Of  the  forms  bnle  and  bolus  :  \ 
brr.wMJsli,  yellowish,  or  reddish  coloured 
uiictunu.s  clay.  It  contains  more  or  less 
oxiili-  (»f  iron,  which  is  the  colouring  matter 
in  it ;  there  is  besitles  about  24  [xsr  cent,  of 
wnti'r.  Dana  ranks  it  as  a  variety  of  Halloy- 
site.  but  considei-H  that  soiuo  of  the  speciineiis 
belong;  til  f'tluT  v.irii;ti«.s 

*  bole  armonlac.  *  bole  ormonlak, 

*  bole    ormeniack,    '  bole   arxuenie, 

*  bole  armony,  *  bol  Axxnenlan,  £. 

Mm.  :  An  .i.sti iiigcnt  eaftli  brought  fmni 
Aitiii-aia.  It  was  sometimes  called  Armenian 
earth.  It  was  used  as  an  nntidnte  to  poison 
and  for  staunching  of  blood,  Ac. 

■•  As  A"'""  trmnnlttk.  ventlifreM,  boras." 
CT<iu.-ffr    f.  r.  (ed.  .^kmt).  Th^Chan.  rmi*.  Tale.  190. 

*  boleox,  *  bulax,  5.     (O.  Icel.  boiari.]    A 

pok-axe. 

■•  Two  botraxjft  fcret«  and  tongv,"— Oofonfaft.  l.OW. 


bo-leo  -tlon,  s.    {.Balectiox.] 

bolection-inouldings,  s. 

Joinery :  Mouldings  surrounding  the  panels 
of  a  door,  gate,  tic,  and  which  project  beyond 
its  general  face. 

*  bo  -^len,  pa.  par.  ofbolge.  [Tq-bollen,  Bolge, 

Bulge.] 

bol-er-o,  s.  [Sp.  bolero,  boUra;  from  60 la  = 
ball.] 

1.  A  favourite  dance  in  Spain.  It  is  lively, 
in  triple  time,  and  slower  than  the  fandango'. 

2.  The  air  to  which  it  is  danced. 

bol-et'-ic,  a.  [Fr.  boletique;  from  boletus 
(^q.v.).]  Pertaining  to,  existing  in,  or  derived 
from  boletus,  a  genus  of  fungi. 

boletic-acld,  s.  [Fr.  acide  boUtiq-ue.) 
Chem. :  An  acid  discovered  by  Braconnot  in 
the  juice  of  Boletus  fomentarius,  var.  pseudo 
igni*iritis.  It  has  since  been  shown  by  Bolley 
and  Dessagues  to  be  identical  with  fumaric 
acid  (q.v.). 

bSl-e-td'-bl-iis,  s.  [From  Lat.  boletus,  and 
Gr.  ^to9  (bios)  =  life,  course  of  life.] 

Entam. :  A  genus  of  beetles  belonging  to  the 
section  Brachelytra,  and  the  family  Tachy- 
jioridie.  The  species,  of  which  a  number  occur 
in  Britain,  are  active  little  insects  which  live 
in  decaying  boleti  and  other  fungi. 

bol-e'-tiis,  .<f.  [In  Sp.,  Port ,  A  Ital.  bnUto ; 
Lat.  boletus;  Gr.  ^MXirq^;  (bolites)  =  a,  kind  of 
t\ingu3  ;  /3to»Ao«  {bolos)  =  a  clod  or  clump  of 
earth. ] 

Bat. :  A  genus  of  fungi  belonging  to  the 
order  Hymenoraycetes  or  AgaricaUas.  It  may 
be  distinguished  at  a  glance  from  Agaricus, 
by  having  the  under-surface  of  the  cap  or 
"pileus"  full  of  pores  in  place  of  its  being 
divided  in  a  radiated  manner,  as  Agaricus  is, 
into  lamellfe  or  gills.  Several  species  occur  in 
Britain  and  elsewhere  on  the  ground  or  on  old 
trees.  Boletus  edidis,  B.  grannlatus,  and  B. 
subtomentosus  are  eatable. 

*  boley.  *  bolye»  *  buala,  s.  [Ir.  buailU, 
bua  ilidh  r=.  a.n  ox-st;dl,  a  row-house,  a  dairy 
(O'Reilly).^  A  place  situated  in  a  grassy 
hollow  enclosed  by  man,  in  which  to  put 
cattle  in  the  spring  and  summer  months, 
while  tliey  are  on  the  mountain  jtastures  ;  a 
place  which  ensures  safety.  (Henry  Kina)ian  : 
In  Vie  Athenienm,  No.  2,107,  May  8,  1360.) 

"...  to  keei>e  theyrcattell,  and  to  live  thenisfilves 
the  most  part  of  the  yeare  in  bolj/ea,  pasturing  upon 
the  mountayn,  and  wast  wild  p\&csA." —Spcnter :  State 
qf  Ireland. 

*  bolge  (pa.  par.  bolen,  bollen),  v.i.     [Bulge.] 

bol' -xde^  s.  [ Fr.  bol ide,  from  Lat.  bolidem, 
accus  of  bol  is  ;  Gr.  ^oAi?  (/»o?ii)  =  anything 
thrown,  a  javelin,  a  flash  of  lightning.] 

Meteor. :  A  fire-ball  dashing  through  the  air, 
followed  by  a  train  of  light ;  a  meteor  that 
explodes  and  scatters  its  small  fragments. 

■■  fl'./i»  is  a  gri-nt  fiery  ball,  swiftly  hurried  throntth 
the  air,  and  ^eiiemlly  diawiu|(  n  tail  after  it.  Aristotle 
calls  it  vufra.  There  have  oft«n  been  Immense  t)alls 
of  thU  ^iud.—.»utchfnbrofch. 

"They  explode  In  auiall  fnigments  as  bolidet  and 
flrebalU  have  bcpii  observed  to  do," — Proctor:  vthvr 
Worlds.  Ac,  cb.  ix..  p.  191 

*  bol'-i-mdnge,  s.    [Bullimono.] 

bo-lir'-i-an-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  holivlan.  ft-om 
Bolivia,  I'lr  Upper  Peru,  a  South  American 
republican  state  between  lat.  10' and  2'S'  S.  and 
long.  57°  30'  and  70'*10'  N.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  resembling  Stibnito.  It 
occurs  rhombic,  prisms  and  tufts  sometimes 
linely  colummir.  T.  Kichter  considers  it  an 
antimonial  sulphide  of  silver.    (Dana.) 

"  bolke  (1),  s.  [A.S.  balca  —  a  heap,  a  ridge.] 
A  heap. 

"  aolkf.  or  hepe.     Cumuhu,  actmi*.'— Prompt,  Parv. 

*  bolke  (2),  "  bolk.  s.  [From  bolkyn,  v. 
(q.v.).]     A  belch. 

*  bol-kyn,  v.i.  k  t.     [A.S.  bcdlcian,  beakettan 

^  to  belch.]    (Belch,  r,] 

*  bol-kynge,  •  bul-kynge,  ;>r.  par., a.,  k  s. 

[lIul.KVN.l 

A,  i.^;  B.  .-Is  present  participle  dt  participial 
adjei'lire:  (Bee  the  verb). 
C.  Assubst.:  Belching,  eructation. 

"  Bolkvuiff.  or  bulkynffe.  Ortjcit,  eructuaeto,  C.  F." 
—Prompt.  Parv. 


'  boll  (1),  s.  [I-Yom  Dut.  bol  =  a  globe.]  [Ball, 
Boil,  Bowl,  &e.]    A  head,  a  rounded  top. 

"He  wyU  nocht  want  ane  boll  of  Ijeir." 

Sir  David  LmuUag,  bk.  Ut,  4,eu. 

*  boll  (2).  s.  [In  Wel.  (but  from  Eng. )  bid,  bulion 

=  the  seed-vessel  of  some  plants,  the  huU  ;  N. 
and  M.  H.  Ger.  bolle=aL  seed-vessel  of  flax.J 
[Boln.]  The  "  pod  "  or  globular  capsule  of  a 
plant,  specially  of  flax. 

•boll  (3),  'bolle,  bole,s.  [A.8.&0.  Fries 
bolla  —a.  bowL] 

L  Ordinary  Language:  A  bowl,  specially  a 
wooden  one. 

■'  And  brought  eek  with  yow  a  boUe  or  a  panne." 
CTuiucer:  C.  T.  (ed.  Skeat),  Th^  Chan.  rem.  Tate,  1,310. 

IL  Weights  and  Measures  : 

1.  As  a  measure:  [In  Gael.  boUa  =  (l)  a 
net  or  anchor-buoy,  (2)  a  measure  of  capaci^, 
as  "  bolla  mine  "  =  a  boll  of  meal,  "  bolla  bun- 
tata"  =  a  boll  of  potatoes  (Mc Alpine:  Gael. 
Diet.).  But  the  Gael,  bolla  is  simply  the  O. 
Eng.  boll  =  a  bowl,  and  is  in  this  case  =  a 
bowlful.] 

•  (1)  Originally  :  A  bowlful,  a  busheL 

"  He  sent  tbre  bolfis  to  cartage  " 

Barbour  (ed.  Skeat) :  Bruce,  bk.  iii.,  21L 

*{%)Next: 

(a)  A  Scotch  measure  of  capacity.  Foi 
wheat  and  beans  it  contains  four  Winchester 
bushels ;  for  oats,  barley,  and  potatoes,  six 
bushels. 

"  Of  good  barley  put  eight  boles,  that  is,  about  six 
English  quartern,  in  a  atone  trough."— J/or(im«r. 

(6)  A  measure  of  salt  of  two  bushels. 

2.  As  a  weight:  A  boll  of  meal,  140  pounds 
avoirdupois. 

H  By  an  Act  which  came  into  operation  on 
January  1,  1879,  these  and  all  other  local 
weights  and  measures  were  abolished,  and 
uniformity  in  these  respects  established 
through  the  three  kingdoms. 

*  boll  (4),  s.    [Bowl.]    (Prompt.  Paw.) 

Bol'-land-xst,  a.  k  s,  [From  Solland,  a 
Jesuit,  see  def.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Bolland,  a 
Jesuit  of  Tillemont,  in  Flanders,  who  com- 
menced a  large  work,  the  Acta  Sanctorum,  of 
which  vol.  I.  was  published  in  1643.  ,  Five 
more  were  issued  during  his  lifetime.  After 
his  death,  in  IGOo,  the  work  was  continued 
by  Henschen,  a  Jesuit  of  Antwerp,  who  died 
in  1*382,  and  Papebroch,  alao  an  Antwerp 
Jesuit,  who  died  in  1714. 

B.  As  substantive  (pi.  BolUnidists) :  The 
continuators  of  Bolland's  Aota  Sanctortim, 
which  the  original  author  did  "not  live  to 
finish.    [A.] 

"...  very  much  the  larger  portion  of  the  marvels 
In  the  vafet  volumes  of  the  BoUtxiidiatt,  ttave  melted 
away  into  the  dim  page  of  legend,  .  .'  —Uxhimn  :  llitt. 
Jews,  vol.  1. 

bol'-lard,  5.  &  a.    [Probably  from  bole  =  th& 
steni'ofa  tree.]    [Bole(S).] 
A.  As  substantive : 
Nautical: 

1.  A  large  post  or  bitt  on  a  wharf,  dock,  or 
ou  shipboard,  for  the  attachment  of  a  hawser 
or  warp,  in  towing,  docking,  or  warping. 

2.  OjUn  in  the  PI.  (Bollards) :  A  ruudle  in 
the  bow  of  a  whale-boat  around  which  the 
line  runs    in  veering ;    called  also  Loooer- 

IIEAD. 

B«  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  a  bollard  iu 
either  of  the  two  senses  of  the  subst-intive. 
t^ee  the  comiiound.) 

bollard  timber,  5. 

Shipwrighting :  A  timber,  one  ou  each  side 
of  the  bowsprit  near  the  heel,  to  secure  it 
laterally ;  a  knighthead. 

*  bolle,  5.  [A.S.  bolla  =  any  round  vessel, 
cup,  pot,  bowl,  or  measure  ;  Icel.  bolU.] 
[Bowl.]    A  bowl. 

"  Thagb  hit  be  l<ot  n  lanyn.  a  botle,  other  a  tcole, 

A  dyscho  othur  a  doblvr  tli.it  dry'Kbtyu  ouei  scriied." 
Eiir.  Eui/.  AHU.  Poenuicii.  MurrU];  CUannets,  l.t4(-& 

tb6Ued,a.    [I-^m  60U  (2).  a.  (q.v.).] 

1.  O'en. :  Swelled. 

2.  Specially: 

(1)  Of  a  jUiwer :  Having  the  petals  of  the 
corolla  unfolded.  In  the  subjoined  example. 
bollai  is  the  rendering  not  of  a  Heh.  ad.iective, 
but  uf  a  Heb.  noun,  "njaa  {gibeol)  =  either  the 
calyx  or  the  corolla  of  a  flower.    The  literal 


boil,  b6^:  poUt,  J^l;  cat,  9611,  chorus.  911111.  ben^h:  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    sin,  a^;  OKpect.   Xenophon,  esplst.     -lag. 
-daxi,  -tian  =  slu^i.     -tloo,  -sion  =  shun ;   -(Ion,  -^lon  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shtis.     -blc,  -die,  \l  -  b^l,  dpi. 


632 


boUen— bolt 


reDdering  is  :  *'  for  the  wheat  was  on  ear  (=  in 
ear)  and  the  flax  a  corolla  (i.e.,  possessed  a. 
corolla  unfolded).** 
(2)  Of  sculptures :  Embossed. 

•'  Pinacles  pyght  ther  apert  that  profert  bitwene. 
And  &l  boU»i  abof  with  bi-auncEes  &  leaea." 
Sar  Eng.  AliU.  PoeTna{e^.  Morris);  Cltanneu,\,KS-i. 

•bol'-lend),  i'.(.    [Boll.] 

•  bor-len (2),  r.(.  [FroniDut  ftaZten.  =  to  beat 
to  death.]  To  beat  to  death.  (0.  Eng.  & 
Scotch.) 

"And  that sarnyn tyme  betake  schtr  James  Stewart 
tbo'lord  ol  LomiB  brother.  &  William  Stewart.  &  pot 
thalm  ia  nittia.  and  boiiit  Xhaiia."  —  Addicioun  of 
Scot.  ComOdit.  p.  Z. 

•l)6l*-len,''bol-lnii,pa.par.  [BoLOE, Bulge.] 
Bulged,  swollen.  (CAoucer.)  (Wycliffe  (Pur- 
vey), 2  Tim.,  iii.  4.) 

•bol-let,  s,  [BpLLET.]  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  L 
vii.  13.) 

•bol'-lmg  (1).  s.  [From  holUn,,  pa.  par.  of 
holge.]  [BoLLEN,  Bolge,  Bulge,]  Swelling. 
{Piers  Plow.:  Kis.,  vi.  218— ^-ii  204.) 

•bol'-ling  (2).  s.  [From  hole  (3)  (q.v.).  Or 
polling,  pr.  par.  of  ;»o/e  =  to  remove  the  poll 
or  head,  to  clijt,  to  lop.]  [Poll.]  A  pollard 
tree,  a  tree  with  its  top  and  it3  branches  cut 
ofll    (Often  in  the  pliiraL) 

•  bol'-lit,  pa.  par.  [Bollen.]  (0.  Eng.  <£ 
Scotch.) 

* bol'-lsmge,  pr.  par.,  a.,£  $.    [Boiling.] 
A.&'R,  As  present  participle  arid  participial 
adjectii'e:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive  :  Boiling ;  ebullition. 
"  BoUynge  owere  as  pottya  plawyn.    EbuUicio,  C.  F." 
^•Prompt.  Parv 

*bdlxne,  5.  [Boom.]  (Scotch.)  (Doug.:  Virgil, 
134,  30.) 

boln,  '*l>olne.  v.i.    [Icel.  holgja;  Sw.  huXna 
=  to  swell;  Dan.  holne,  btilne.\     To  swell 
"...  and  btossumez  boln«  to  blowe." 

(Sate,  and  the  Green  Knight,  61X 

•  bol-nande,  pr.  par.    [Bolnyn.] 

•  1>Ollie,  ;xi.  par.     [Bollf.n.] 

•'  Whom  cold  winter  all  fiolne  hid  vnder  ground." 

Surrey:  ^neid,  bk.  ii.,  616. 

•  bol  -nit.  •  boln'-yd,  pa.  par.    [Bolnyn.] 

"  Bolnyd.     Tumidut." — Prompt.  Parr. 

*bol'-nyn,  v.i.  [Dut  6o;7w  =  to  swea]  To 
swell. 

■■  Bolnyn'.       Tumeo,     turgeo,    tumttco."  —  Prompt. 


"  bol'-nyng,  •  t>ol'-nyiige,  *  bol-nande, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.     [Bols,  Bolnyn.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

"As  for  bobsnnce  and  boat  and  boJnand*  pryde.* 
£ar.  Eng.  Allit.  Poemt  [iiOTTia) ;  CUannAts.  179. 

C.  As  substantive:  Tumefaction,  swelling; 
•  tumour.    (Lit.  £  fig.) 

'  Bolnynge.     Tumm-." —Prompt.  Parv. 

"  Alecto  is  the  bolnyng  of  the  hert" 

Henryione:  Orphfitt,  Aforalitai. 
"BtlnyngU  bl    pride."— IFyc/Ofe    (purvey),    3    Cor.. 
rili.  2-, 

Bd::16gll'-a  (pronounced  Ba-ldn  -ya  or  Bo- 
lO'-na),  s."  &  a.     [Ital.  Bologna.  ] 

A.  As  substantive:  A  eity  of  Italy,  in  lat 
44'  30'  N.,  long,  ir  21'  R  It  was  anciently 
called  Felsina,  and  subsequently  Bononia. 

B,  As  adjective  :  Made  at  Bologna;  found 
at  Bologna.    (See  the  subjoined  compounds.) 

Bologna-phlal,  s. 

Dlass  Manuf.:  A  small  unannealed  vessel 
of  glass,  open  at  the  upper  end  and  rounded 
at  the  bottom  end,  which  is  thick.  It  will 
withstand  a  moderate  blow  on  the  bottom, 
but  is  cracked  by  dropping  into  it  a  small, 
angular  piece  of  flint.  It  is  an  example  of  the 
inherent  strain  and  unstable  static  condition 
incident  to  unannealed  glass. 

Bologna-phospboms.  5.  A  composi- 
tion made  by  p^iwdering  Bologna-stone  and 
mniting  it  into  stirks  with  gum. 

Bologna-sausage,  .<;.  [Ital.  salsicda  di 
Bologna.]  A  large  sausage  made  of  bacon, 
veal,  and  pork  suet,  chopped  fine  and  enclosed 
in  a  skin. 


Bologna -stone,  Bologna  stone,  s. 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Barj'tes,  or.  to  use 
Dana's  term,  Barite  (q.v.).  "it  is  a  globular, 
radiated  mineral,  often  of  a  reddish-grey 
colour,  found  at  Mount  Patemo.  near  Bologna. 
Heated  with  charcoal,  it  is  phosphorescent. 

[BOLOGNA-PHOSPHORDS.  ] 

Bo~ldgn'-i-an  (g  silent),  a.  [From  Bologna, 
and  Kng.  su'tf.  -an.]  Pertaining  to  Bologna; 
found  at  Bologna. 

Bolognian-spar,  s. 

Min.  :  Tlie  same  as  Bologna-stone  (q.v.), 

Bolognian-stone,  s.     [Bologna-stone.] 

bol-oph-er-ite,  5.     [In  Ger.  holopherit ;  from 
Gr.  ^wAo9  {holos)  —  a  clod,  a  lump  of  earth,  a 
lump  of  anything;  ^ipua  (pA€ro)  =  to  bear; 
and  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.). 
Afin. :  The  same  as  Hendenbergite  (q.v.X 

bol'-ster.  •  bol'-star,  * lidl-stir,  •  bol- 

Styr,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  bolster  =.z.  bolster,  a 
pillow  ;  Sw.  bolster  ■=.  a  bed  ;  Dan.  bolster  =  a 
bed-ticking  ;  Icel.  holstr  =  a  bolster;  (X.  H.) 
Ger.  polster ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bolstar,  polstar.  In 
Dut.  there  is  bolster,  but  it  is  =  a  hull,  a 
husk,  a  cod,  a  shell.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Something  laid  along  the  upper  side  of  a 
bed  to  raise  and  support  the  head  ;  a  pillow. 
The  name  is  generally  limited  to  that  particu- 
lar pillow  which  is  longer  and  more  cylindrical 
than  the  others,  and  is  placed  beneath  them. 


2.  Any  substitute  for  such  an  article  of  bed 
equipment. 

"  Perhaps  some  cold  bank  is  her  botttrr  now, 
Or  'gainst  the  rugged  bark  of  some  broad  elm 
Leans  her  uupillowed  head."         Milton :  Comui. 
"  This  arm  shall  he  a  boltter  for  thy  head  ; 
I'll  fetch  clean  straw  t-j  make  a  soldier's  bed.* 

Oay. 

3.  Anything  designed  as  a  support  to  any 
other  part  of  the  bodily  frame,  or  to  fill  up  any 
vacuity.    (Swift.) 

4.  A  pad  or  compress  to  be  laid  upon  a 
wound. 

"The  bandage  ia  the  ^rt,  which  hath  a  bolster  in 
the   middle,  and  the  ends  tacked  firmly  together." — 
H'uetntin. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Vehicles :  The  transverse  bar  over  the 
axle  of  a  waggon,  which  supports  the  bed, 
and  into  which  are  framed  the  standards 
which  secure  the  bed  laterally. 

2.  Machinery : 

(1)  A  bed-tool  in  a  punching- ma  chine.  The 
perforated  part  on  which  a  plate  rests  when 
the  punch  drives  out  the  bur  or  planchet.  It 
has  an  opening  of  the  same  size  and  shape  as 
the  punch  itself.     (Knight.) 

(2)  A  perforated  block  of  wood  on  which 
sheet-metal  is  laid  for  punching.    (Knight.) 

(3)  The  spindle-bearing  in  the  rail  of  a  spin- 
ning-frame. It  forms  a  sleeve-bearing  for  the 
vertical  spindle  some  distance  above  the 
lower  bearing,  which  is  called  the  step. 

(4)  The  part  of  a  mill  in  which  the  axle-tree 
moves.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

3.  Music  :  Tlie  raised  ridge  which  holds  the 
txming-pins  of  a  piano. 

4.  Nautical : 

(1)  A  piece  of  timber  adjoining  the  hawse- 
hole,  to  prevent  the  chafing  of  the  hawser 
against  the  cheeks  of  a  ship's  bow. 

(2)  A  cushion  within  the  collar  of  a  stay,  to 
keep  it  from  chafing  on  the  mast. 

(3)  A  piece  of  wood  or  roll  of  canvas,  upon 
which  a  rope  rests,  to  keep  it  from  chafing 
something  or  to  give  it  a  proper  bearing. 

o.  CoTpeyitry : 

(1)  A  horizontal  cap-piece  laid  upon  the  top 
of  a  post  or  pilhir.  to  shorten  the  bearing  of 
the  beam  of  a  string-piece  above. 

(2)  One  of  the  transverse  pieces  of  an  arch 
centering,  running  from  rib  to  rib  and  sup- 
porting the  voussoirs. 

6.  Saddlery  :  A  padded  ridge  on  a  saddle. 

"  The  boUtrrt  of  a  saddle  are  thos«  parts  raised  upon 
the  bows,  to  hold  the  rider's  thigh." — Far.  fHctionnry. 

7.  Ordnance :  A  block  of  wood  tixed  on  the 
stock  of  a  siege-gnn  carriage,  on  which  the 
breech  of  the  piece  rests  when  it  is  shifted 
backward  for  transportation. 


8.  Railroad  Engineering :  The  principal 
cross-beam  of  a  railroad  truck  or  car  body. 

9.  Civil  Engineeriiig ;  The  resting-place  of  a 
truss-bridge  on  its  pier  or  abutment 

10.  Cutlery: 

(1)  The  shoulder  of  such  instnmients  and 
tools  as  knives,  chisels,  &c.,  at  the  junction 
of  the  tang  with  the  blade  or  the  shank,  as 
the  case  may  be. 

(2)  A  metallic  plate  on  the  end  of  a  pocket- 
knife  handle. 

B.  As  adjective:  In  any  way  pertaining  to 
a  bolster  in  some  one  of  the  senses  given 
under  A. 

bolster-case,  s.  A  case  to  hold  a  bolster^ 

bolster-plate,  s. 

Vehicles:  An  imn  plate  on  the  under  side 
of  the  bolster,  to  diminish  the  wear  caused  by 
its  friction  on  the  axZe. 

bol'-ster,  *b6l'-Btre,  v.t.  &  t.   [From  fioister. 
s.  (q.v.).     In  Ger.  bolstern,  jwtstem.]^ 
A«  Transitive: 
L  Ordinary  Langjiage: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  support  with  a  bolster. 

"  BoUtered  wit  h  down  amid  a  thousand  wuit^  '  -  £ 
Dartcm:  Botanicai  Garden,  iL  77, 

(2)  To  pad  out,  to  fill  up,  or  furnish  with 
padding. 

"Three  pair  of  etaya  boUtered  below  the  left  iboul' 
Aet.'—Tafler.  No.  245. 

<S)  To  beat  or  strike  with  a  bolster. 

2.  Fig.  Of  things  not  material :  To  support, 
to  keep  from  falling  or  collapsing.  (ConteTiip- 
tuously.) 

"  We  may  be  made  wiser  by  the  publick  persuasionii 
grafted  in  men's  minds,  bo  they  be  used  to  further  th« 
truth,  not  to  boltter  errour."— JooJfcer. 

XL  Med.:  To  hold  together  with  a  compress. 

"  The  practice  of  boltterina  the  cheeks  forward  doe» 
little  service  to  the  wound.'— SAarp. 

B.  Jntran^. :  To  lie  on  the  same  bolster  (?). 

"  If  ever  mortal  eyes  do  see  them  bolster 
More  than  their  own ! "  ShaJcetp. :  Othello.  IIL  i 

C.  Ln  compounds  or  special  phrases : 

*  1.  To  bolster  out:  To  prevent  from  over* 
turning  or  collapsing.     (Contemptuously.) 

"The  lawyer  sets  hiBtongriie  to  sale  for  the  bolstering 
out  of  uujuBt  CAU6e!i.'—BakevriU. 

2.  To  bolster  up:  To  support,  to  pre-. en t 
from  falling,     (Contemptuously.) 

"It  waa  llie  way  of  many  to  bolster  up  their  crazy 
doting  consciences  with  cuufldences."— SoirfA. 

bol'-Stered,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bolster,  v.] 

1.  As  participial  adjective :  Supported,  sus- 
tained, held  up. 

2.  Swelled  out. 

"The  bolster^  title  for  abnae."— -V^w  JfotifWy  J/nff. 
TOl.  Iviii..  p.  <56. 

t  bol'-ster-er,  s.  [Eng.  bolster :  -er.]  A  person 
who,  or  a  thing  which  supports  the  head, 
any  other  portion  of  the  bodily  frame,  or  any- 
thing material  or  immaterial. 

"To  witisfy  the  bolstrrers  of  such  lewdness."— 5p. 
Bancroft :  Dangerous  Positions,  iv.  12. 

bol'-Ster-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.   (Bolster,  v. 
A.  &  B.  ^5  pr.  par.  and  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  s^ibstantii^e : 

1.  The  act  of  supporting  ;  the  state  of  being 
supported. 

"Crooked  and  unequal  bodiesare  made  to  meet  with- 
out a  miracle,  by  some  iron  bodies,  or  some  benign 
bolstenngs."~Bp.  Taylor  :  Artif.  Handsomeness,  p.  6 

2.  Padding,  stuffing. 

3.  A  pad,  a  compress. 

4.  An  encounter  with  bolsters  between 
schoolboys  in  their  dormitory. 

bolt  (1),  *  bolte,  «..  a.,  k  adv.  [From  A.S.  boU 
=  a  catapult ;  Dan.  bait  =  a  bolt,  a  peg ;  Dut 
bout  =  a  bolt,  a  pin  ;  N.  H.  Ger.  bohen,  bolz 
=  a  bolt;  M.  H.  Ger.  bolz ;  O.  H.  Ger.  boh, 
poh  =  a  bolt,  an  arrow;  Bret,  bollt.  Skeat 
thinks  that  the  reference  is  to  the  roundness 
of  what  is  designated  a  bolt.    (Def.  A.,  1.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Properly  :  A  kind  of  arrow  with  a  roimd 
bob  at  the  end  of  it ;  any  arrow.   [Bird-bolt.] 

(1)  LiteraUy  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

(2)  Figvraiively :  Anything  capable  of  in- 
flicting a  mental  wound. 


&te,  flit,  &re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  po^ 
or,  wore,  W9lf;  work,  who,  son;  mnte,  cub.  ciire.  nnite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ce,  O0  =  e.     ey=a.     Qn  =  kw* 


bolt— bolting 


633 


*•  Yet  mark'U  I  where  the  boU  of  Cupid  fell : 
It  felt  upou  ft  little  wcMleru  fluwer" 

Sfitiket/}  ,-  if  id.  yight't  Dr«am,  U.  L 
H  To  nuike  a  bolt  upon  anything :  To  take 
the  risk  of  anything. 

"I'll  make  &  shaft  or  ft  bolt  on t."—Sfiakesp.  :  Mer. 
WiPet.  Hi.  4. 

J.  A  '■  tluUKierbult." 

"  An  the  bolt  hursts  on  high 
From  the  black  cliiud  that  bound  it." 

Hyron  :  Bride  qf  Abydot.  f.  12. 

S.  The  hjir  of  a  door. 

"  Tls  Dot  in  thee  to  oppose  the  boU 
Against  my  coming  In." 

ShaJcetp.  :  L«ar,  11.  4. 

4.  Iron  to  fasten  chains  ;  chains,  fetters. 

"Away  with  him  to  prlauu  !  lay  holu  enough  upon 
him.'— Shaketp.  :  Meas./vr Moitt.,  v.  L 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Much. :  A  stout  metallic  pin  employed 
for  holding  objects  together,  frequently  screw- 
headed  at  one  end  to  receive  a  nut.  There 
arc  two  principal  classes  of  bolts  :  those 
which  are  intended  for  permanently  fastening 
objects  together,  and  movable  bolts,  such  as 
lock,  sash,  door,  and  gate  bolts. 

2.  Locksmithing :  That  portion  of  a  lock 
which  is  protruded  beyond  or  retracted  within 
the  case  or  boxing  by  the  action  of  tlie  key, 
and  which  engages  with  the  keeper  or  .jamb  to 
form  a  fastening.  The  thick  jTotruding  jior- 
tion  is  the  bolt-head,  and  the  flat  part  within 
the  lock  is  the  bolt-plate. 

3.  Household  Ilttrdware :  A  movable  bar 
protruded  or  retracted  by  hand  to  fasten  or 
release  a  door,  gate,  window-sash,  &c. 

4.  Wood-working : 

(1)  A  rough  block  from  which  articles  are 
to  be  made  ;  as,  a  bolt  for  riving  into  shingles, 
■pokes,  &C. 

(2)  A  number  of  boards  adhering  together 
by  the  stub-shot. 

5.  Fabric :  A  piece  or  roll  of  cloth  ;  a  long 
narrow  piece  of  silk  or  stutf. 

6.  Naut. :  The  iron  rod  beneath  a  yard,  to 
which  a  square  sail  is  attached. 

7.  Ordjiance:  An  elongated  solid  projectile 
for  rifled  cannon,  as  the  Wliitworth  and  Arm- 
Btrong  guns. 

8.  liookbimling :  The  fold  in  the  fore-edge 
and  head  of  a  folded  sheet. 

9    0.  Botany : 

(1)  A  "  buttercup  ; "  any  species  of  Ranun- 
culus.   (Prior.) 

(2)  The  Mountain  Globe-flower,  Trollius 
Eiiropceus. 

B.  As  adjective :  Designed  for  a  bolt ;  operat- 
ing on  a  bolt ;  in  any  way  pertaining  orrelating 
to  a  bolt     (See  the  compounds  which  follow.) 

C.  As  adverb :  As  a  bolt  (in  the  phrase 
which  follow.s). 

%  linlt-upright :  "Upright  "as  an  arrow,  or 
a  bar  of  iron  ;  unbendingly.     [Bolt-uprioht.] 

bolt-auger,  s.  An  auger  used  by  ship- 
wrights in  sinking  holes  for  bolts. 

*  bolt-bag,  s.     A  quiver. 

'■  Hi*  arrow  sheues  they  heATtl,  and  rattling  nojrae 
Of  b<iU-ba<)  tirm-'—Phatr:   Virtfil,  bk.  ix 

bolt-boat,  s.  A  strong  boat  for  a  rough 
sea. 

bolt  chisel. «. 

Much. :  A  cold  chisel  for  cutting  ofiT  the 
extra  length  of  a  bolt ;  a  (Toss-cut  chisel ;  a 
deep  chisid  with  a  narrow  edge. 

bolt-cutter,  s. 

Machinery : 

(1)  A  tool  for  cutting  off  bolts.  It  usually 
consists  of  a  sleeve  with  a  radial  cutter  setting 
inwai'lly  and  rotjxted  around  the  bolt  to  be 
cut  by  means  of  a  hamlle. 

(■J)  A  machine  fur  cutting  the  thread  on 
bolts. 

bolt -extractor,  s.  a  too!  or  implement 
for  extracting  bolts  by  a  lifting  force. 

bolt-feeder,  s. 

Milling  :  A  device  for  regulating  the  rate  of 
passage  of  the  meal  to  the  flour-bolt 

•  bolt-foot.  s.     A  club-footed  person. 

"  Auld  B'tlifiiot  rides  Into  tin-  refU"." — ScoU. 

bolt-head  (1).  '  bolt-hed.  s.  The  tip 
ot  head  of  a  bolt  or  arrow. 

"  B«e  ouspu,  ft  bou-h4d."—  iTHirv  .■  rocta ,  p.  vrt. 


bolt-head  (2).  bolthead,^. 

Glass  Manuf.  :  A  long  glass  matrass  or  re- 
ceiver with  a  straight  neck. 

"  This  s[iirit  abounds  in  salt,  which  may  b«  separated 
by  putting  the  liquor  into  a  boUhead  with  a  long 
narrow  neck  " — Boyle. 

bolt-header,  s. 

Mach.  :  A  machine  for  swagging  down  the 
end  of  a  bolt-blank  to  form  a  head ;  the  form 
of  this  depends  upon  that  of  the  die. 

bolt-making,  a.  Making,  or  designed 
for  making'  holts, 

BoU-inctking  machine  :  A  machine  in  which 
bolts  are  threaded  and  headed,  though  this  is 
usually  done  in  separate  machines,  as  the 
threading  is  done  by  cutters  on  the  cold  iron  ; 
heading  by  swagging  upon  the  end  of  the  hot 
blank.     (BoLT-HEADEK,  Bolt-threader.] 

bolt-rope,  s.  k  a. 

A*  As  substantive  : 

Naut.  :  A  rope  around  the  margin  of  a  sail 
to  strengthen  it. 

B.  As  adjective :  Designed  for,  or  in  any 
way  ]tertaiuing  or  relating  to  a  bolt-rope. 
(See  the  example  which  follows.) 

Bolt-rope  needle  : 

Naut. :  A  strong  needle  for  sewing  a  sail  to 
its  bolt-rope- 

bolt-sawlng,  a.  A  word  used  only  in 
the  compound  wliich  follows. 

Bolt-sawing  machine : 

Wood-working :  A  machine  for  sawing  super- 
fluous wood,  such  as  comers,  from  stuff"  to  be 
turned.  It  has  an  iron  carriage  with  centres, 
between  which  the  work  is  chucked  while 
being  fed  to  the  circular  saw. 

bolt-screwing,  a.  A  word  used  only  in 
the  compound  wliich  follows. 

Bolt-screwing  machine:  A  machine  for  cut- 
ting screw-threads  on  bolts,  by  fixing  the 
bolt-head  to  a  revolving  chuck,  and  causing 
the  end  which  it  is  required  to  screw  to  enter 
a  set  of  dies,  whicli  advance  as  the  bolt  re- 
volves.    A  bolt-threader. 

bolt-strake,  s. 

Shijibuildimj  :  That  strake  or  wale  through 
which  the  beam -fas  teuiugs  pass. 

bolt-threader,  s. 

Mitch,  :  A  machine  for  cutting  screw-threads 
on  bolts. 

bolt-upright,     bolt    upright,    adv. 

[From  buK,  :i.lv,  Oi.v.),  and  ujTiijht.] 
1.  In  a  strict  sen^e:  Straight  as  an  arrow, 

and  erect.     Used — 
(1)  0/  persons : 


t(ii)  Of  things: 

"  Brush  iron,  native  or  from  the  mine,  consisteth  of 
long  stria;,  at>out  the  thickness  of  a  small  knitting 
needle,  bolt  upright  like  the  bristles  o(  a  stiff  brush. 
— Urfio. 

2.  More  loosely :  Straight  as  an  arrow  but 
prostrate.    {Cluiucer  :  C,  i'..  4,203.) 

bolt  (2),  s.    [From  bolt  (2),  v.,  or  bolter,  s.] 

Milling:  A  sieve  of  verj'  fine  stutf,  for 
separating  the  bran  and  coarser  particles  from 
flour.     [Bolt  (2),  v.,  Floub-bolt.] 

bolt  (1),  v.t.  &  i.     [From  bolt,  s.  (q.v.).] 
A.  Transitive : 
I,  JAterally  (of  things  material) : 

1.  To  shut  or  fasten  by  means  of  a  literal 
bolt.  (Used  of  a  gate  or  door,  or  anything 
similar.) 

2.  To  pin  together,  to  fasten,  though  not  by 
means  of  a  literal  bolt. 


'■  Thftt  I  cuuld  iviuh  tho  ailp.  when.-  thi-  pins  are 

'"' "  '  lull  thein  out!" 

Ben  Jonton. 


Wtilch  bolt  thla  fnuue,  tliitt  1  mi 


•3.  To  support  by  iron  bands. 

".  .  .  ur  6oi/cd  with  ynie." 

Plrrt  /'l'>*e    (•(«..  tL  138. 

4.  To  put  fetters  upon  a  jwrson. 
Ill  Fiffuratively : 

1.  0/ things  material :  To  swallow  the  food 
without  chewing  it. 

"  Some  hawks  and  owls  bntf  their  prey  whole,  and 
after  au  intervtil  ot  {tvni  twelv*- to  twenty  hours  dls- 
gofKO  pi'lletJi."— WurwiH,  Origin  ^  Specie*  (od.  Iflil*)., 
cb.  xl.,  p.  M^ 

2.  0/ things  immaterial: 

(1)  To  fetter,  to  confine,  to  prevent  progress. 


"  To  do  that  thing  that  ends  all  other  deed*  : 
Which  shackles  accidents,  and  boUt  up  changi.* 
Sftaketp.  :  Ant    i  Cleop.,  r.  % 

(2)  To  blurt  out,  to  throw  out  precipitately. 

"  I  hat«  when  Ttce  caa  bolt  her  arguments. 
And  virtue  has  no  tongue  to  cWrk  her  pride," 

Afilton  .    Comut.  760.  7SL 

(3)  To  cause  to  start ;  as,  to  bolt  a  rabbit,  && 
B.  Intransititx: 

1.  To  start  suddenly  forward,  aside,  or  In 

any  direction,  as  if  a  bolt  were  unexpectedly 
withdrawn.      Used — 

(1)  Of  a  horse  going  off"  suddenly. 

"  He  boU<iii.  sprung,  and  reared  amain." 

Scutt .  Lay  of  the  LiuC  Mimiret.  It.  11. 

(2)  Of  any  otlier  animal  than  a  horse. 

"  As  the  house  was  all  in  a  flame,  out  bolts  a  mooM 
from  the  ruins,  to  save  hvnelf.'—L'Ettrange. 

(3)  Of  a  man. 
(a)  Literally : 


(6)  Figuratively: 

"  I  have  reflected  on  those  men  who  from  time  to 
time  have  shot  themselves  into  the  world.  I  have 
seen  many  successionu  of  them  -,  some  bolting  out  upon 
the  sLtge  with  vast  applause,  and  others  hissed  otL" — 
Dri/den, 

*  bolt  (2),  •  bOUlt.  v.t.  [O.  Ft.  buleter,  for 
*  bureter  —  Ital.  burattare  ;  Ital,  buratto  —  a 
fine  transparent  cloth,  a  meal-sieve.  The 
older  spelling  is  hoult,  and  there  is  no  con- 
nection with  bolt  (1),  v.]     [Bolter  (2),  a.\ 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  To  separate  the  coarser  from  tho 
finer  particles  of  anything,  5;)cc.,  thus  to  sepa- 
rate bran  from  flour  by  means  of  a  bolter,  or 
in  any  other  way. 

"  Saying,  he  now  had  bonlted  all  the  floure." 

Spejuer:  F.  Q,  H.  Iv,  24. 
"The  fann'd  snow. 
That's  bolted  by  the  northern  blaat  twice  o'er." 

Shiikesp. .    Wint.  Tale,  It.  4, 

2.  Fig. :  To  examine  by  sifting,  used,  .ipec.^ 
of  the  search  after  truth.  Often  followed  by 
out. 

"  It  would  be  well  bolted  out.  whether  great  redac- 
tions may  not  be  made  upuu  reflections,  as  upon  direct 
beams. " — Bacon. 

II.  Law:  To  discuss  or  argue  cases  privately 
for  the  sake  of  improvement  in  one's  know- 
ledge and  skill  in  the  law. 

'•  The  judge,  ot  jury,  or  parties,  or  the  counsel,  or 
attomies,  propounding  tiuestious,  heats  and  boltt  out 
the  truth  mueli  l>ettcr  th.-in  when  the  witness  deliver* 
only  a  formal  series.'— //ate. 

bolt'-ant,  ijr.  par.     [Boltino.] 

Her. :  Springing  forward.  (Used  of  a  haiv 
or  rabbit). 

•  bolte,  s.    [From  bolt,  boult.  v.] 

*  0.  Law :  A  moot.  (Stowe:  Sur.  of  London, 
p.  39.) 

bolt'-^d,  pa.  par.    [Bolt  (1),  v.] 

'■  At  evening,  till  at  length  the  freezing  blast 
Tliat  swecpa  the  boUed  shutter,  suiunions  hoDW 
Tbe  recollected  (towera  ;  .  .  ." 

Cotpar :  Talk,  bk.  ir. 

t  bOl-tel,  5.      [BOULTINE,  BOWTEL.] 

In  Architec. :  A  name  given  to  a  convex 
moulding,  such  as  an  ovoio.    (Gmlt.) 

t  bolt'-er  (1),  s.     [From  bolt  (1),  v.] 

1.  One  who  bolts,  a  horse  that  runs  away. 

"The  euKlne  may  explode  or  be  a  bolter."— Tltack- 
eray  :  /'uru  Sketch- Book.  p.  2M,     (A'.A'.Z>.) 

2.  One  who  suddenly  breaks  away  fi*om  his 
political  i>arty. 

b61t'~er    (2),    •boult'-er,    s.     [From   boU 
{•■iU  v.] 

1.  One  who  bolts  or  sifts  meal. 

2.  A  sieve  or  strainer  to  separate  the  finer 
from  the  coarser  particles  of  anything.  Spec., 
an  instrument  to  separate  meal  from  bran  and 
husks. 

"  Duwlaa,  fllthy  dnwlas  :  I  have  given  them  away  to 
bakers'  wives,  and  they  have  made  bottert  ot  them."— 
Shaketp. :  1  Hen.  I  v..  Ui.  3. 

-3.  The   fabric    of   which   such    sieves   are 

made. 

bolter-cloth,  boulter-oloth,  s.    The 

same  ;kS  Bor.TEK  (2),  i. 

■"  Seami'd  thmuiih  a  fine  boulter.eiotK''^ Btnr^ 
Ci>g-in      llaeeii  of  Health,  p.  135. 

t  bolt  -  ered,  a.    (Blood- bolte  red.] 

bolt  -ing  U).  /"■•  par.,  a.,  i  j.     [Bolt  (1),  ».] 
A.  As  present  participle  it  adjectitfe: 
1.  Ordinary  Ixinguage  :  (See  the  verb). 


bCU.  b^:  p^t,  j6^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hiii,  beuQh:  go,  gom;  thin,  ^hla;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =f. 
-olao.  -tlan  =  sh^n.     -tlon,  -slon-sh&n;  -^lon,  -^ion^zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -elous-shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c- =  b^l,  d^L 


634 


bolting— bombara 


2.  Her. :  The  same  as  boltant  (q.v.). 

B«  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  fastening  with  a  bolt. 

2.  The  act-of  starting  off  suddenly. 

•II.  0.  Law:  A  iirivate  arguing  of  cases  in 
the  inns  uf  Court.     {]rharton.) 

bolt-ing  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Bolt  (2),  r.] 
A.  &  B.  Aspresent  jxirticipU d  particip.  adj. : 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  euhstantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  sifting. 

"  In  tha  bolting  and  sifting  of  fourteen  years  of 
power  aud  favour,  all  ttiat  came  out  could  not  be  pure 
tDe&V—iyotton. 

2.  Law :  Private  arguing  of  cases  for  legal 
practice,  in  a  leas  formal  way  than  is  done  in 
moot^. 


The  inclosure  or  case 


bolting-chest,  s. 

of  a  Houriiig-bnlt. 

bolting-Cloth,  s.  Cloth  of  hair  or  other 
eubstance  with  meshes  of  various  sizes  for 
sieves. 


bolting-house, 

is  sifted. 


The  place  where  meal 


"  The  jade  is  returned  as  white,  and  as  powdered,  aa 
ti  ehe  had  been  at  wurk  in  a  bolting-houte.— Dennis. 

bolting-hutch,  s. 

1.  Literally  :  A  tub  or  box  into  which  flour 
or  meal  is  bolted. 

2.  Figuratively :  Any  receptacle. 

"That  boUing-hiUch  of  beaattiuess,  that  swollen 
parcel  of  dropsies."— SftoJtMp..-  I  Ben.  IV..  \\.  A. 

bolting-mill,  s.  a  machine  in  which 
flour  is  separated  from  the  offal  of  various 
grades. 


bolting-tub,  s. 

in ;  a  bolting-lmteh. 


A  tub  to  sift  anything 


"  T>ig  laxdere  have  been  se.'U'ch'd, 
The  bake-bousea  and  bolting'tiU/ ,  the  ovens," 

Den  Jonton  :  Jtagn.  Lady. 

bol-ton'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  J.  B.  Bolton, 
an  English  botanist  who  lived  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Asteraceje  (Composites),  and  the  suVi- 
order  Tubuliflorse.  The  species,  which  are  ftw, 
are  pretty  herbaceous  plants  from  North 
America. 

bol'-tdn-ite,  s.  [Named  from  Bolton,  in 
Massachusetts,  where  it  is  found,] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Olivine.  (Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.)  A  variety  of  Forsterite,  distinguished 
from  the  most  typical  vai'iety  of  the  species 
by  being  coloured  instead  of  white.    (Dana.) 

•  bolt'-sprit,  s.     [Corr.  from  hcnvsprit  (q.v.).] 

"  Her  boUtprit  ki&sed  the  broken  waves." 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  tales.  L  14. 

bo'-lus,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  bolus  =  A  bit,  a  morsel ;  Gr. 
piAo?  (^0^05)  =  (1)  a  clod  or  lump  of  earth  ;  (2) 
a  lump  of  auythhig.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Lang^tage : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  sense  II.  1.  Med.,  but  gene- 
rally more  or  less  contemptuously. 

"  A  complicated  heap  of  ills, 
Despising  boluses  and  pilJa."  StDi/t. 

2.  Fig. :  Apything  unpleasant  to  take,  any- 
thing mentally  unpalatable. 

"  .  .  .BO  that  if  I,  acting  on  the  apothecary's  prece- 
dent of  rvpetatur  haustus.  had  endeavoured  to  ad- 
minister another  boltu  or  draught  of  expostulation,  lie 
Would  have  .  .  .  ."-De  Quincei/ :   }For)a{2ude±).l  67. 

II.-  Technically: 

1.  Med. :  A  form  of  medicine  in  which  the 
ingredients  are  made  up  into  a  soft  mass  larger 
than  a  pill,  but,  pill-like,  to  be  swallowed  at 
once. 

2.  Min. :  The  same  as  bole  (q.v.> 

B.  As  adj. :  Containing  a  bolus.     [II.  1.] 

*'  Surrounded  thus  by  boltu.  pf  II. 
And  potion  glasses. " 

Buriu :  Poem  on  Life. 

•  bolwes,  s.  pi.  [A  corruption  of  Eng.  balls, 
pi.  of  hall=  "the  hard  round  heads  of  the 
wort"  (Cockayne).^  A  name  for  a  plant,  Cen- 
taurea  nigra.    (Britten  £  iJoUaJid.) 

•bd'-l^,«.       [BOLE(I).] 

•bolye,  s.    [BoLEY.] 

•  bolyyn  (pr.  par.  holyyngc),  v.t.     [Boil,  v."] 

"  Bolyyn  or  boylyn.     BuUlo."— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  Holyynge.   or  boylynge  of  pottya  or  othere  lyke 
BuUicio.  buUor.'—Promi-r.  Parv 


bom,  s.  [See  def.]  Name  of  African  ori;^in, 
used  loosely  fqr  any  of  the  larger  boas.  The 
word  appears  to  have  been  carried  from  Africa 
to  the  New  World  by  the  Portuguese.  (N.E.D.) 

bomb  (final  ft  silent),  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  bomhe ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  homha  =  a  bomb,  &c.;  from 
l^t.  bombus  =  a  humming  or  buzzing  sound.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Langiia^e : 

•  1.  Gen. :  A  humming,  booming,  or  buzzing 
sound  produced  in  any  way,  as,  for  instance, 
by  the  vibration  of  metal. 

"An  upper  cbaiDl>er,  beln^  thought  weak,  was  sTjp- 
ported  by  a  pillar  of  iron,  of  the  hii^tiess  of  one's  ann  m 
the  midst  ;  which,  if  yuu  hail  striuk.  would  make  a 
little  flat  noise  in  the  room,  but  a  great  bomb  in  the 
chamber  beneath."— Bacoft 
2.  Specially : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.,  1, 
i  (2)  The  stroke  upon  a  belL 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Ordnance:  The  same  as  a  bomb-shell ;  a 
hollow  iron  ball,  spheroid,  or  anything  siniilnr, 
filled  with  gunpuwder,  .-uid  proviJe^l  with  a 


time  or  percussion  fusee.  It  is  fired  from  a 
mortar  or  howitzer.  Bombs  were  used  at  the 
siege  of  Naples  in  1434.  Moi-tars  for  throwing 
bombs  were  cast  in  England  in  1543.  Bombs 
are  now  generally  called  shells,  tliough  the 
word  bomb  is  not  the  least  obsolete  in  the 
words    bombard,    boTnb-sheU,   bombardier,    &c. 

[BoMB-SHELL,  CaRCASE,  CaSE-SHOT,  GreNADE, 

Shell.] 

2.  Geol.  :  A  bomb,  or,  more  fully,  a  volcanic 
bomb,  is  a  bomb-like  mass  of  lava,  spherical, 
pear-shaped,  or  more  irregular  in  form,  and  of 
various  sizes,  from  that  of  an  apple  to  that  of  a 
man's  body.  Bombs  exist  in  the  vicinity  of 
recent  or  of  extinct  volcanoes  or  lava  flows, 
and  are  snj.posed  by  Mr.  Darwin  to  have  been 
produced  by  a  mass  of  viscid  scoriaceous 
matter  projected  with  a  rapid  rotatory  motion 
through  the  air.  Lyell  makes  them  a  modifi- 
cation of  basaltic  columns  divided  by  cross 
joints.  They  may  be  seen  near  the  prison  in 
Edinburgh,  or  the  flat-tipped  basaltic  hills  of 
Central  India,  and  elsewhere.  Old  volcanic 
rocks  made  up  of  a  series  of  bombs  fitting  each 
other  are  sometimes  called  concentric  nodular 
basalt. 

"...  to  conclude  that  these  bom.bs  are  connected 
with  the  trap-eruption  of  the  Delgbbourbood. "— u  J 
Oeol.  Sue,  xi.,  pt,  1.,  40-L 

B.  As  adjective:  Consisting  of  a  bomb; 
containing,  or  in  any  way  jiei-taining  or  re- 
lating to  a  bomb.    (See  the  compounds.) 

bomb-chest,  s. 

Mil.  mining:  A  kind  of  chest  filled  with 
bombs,  or  in  some  cases  only  with  gunpowder, 
buried  in  the  earth,  and  designed  to  be  ex- 
ploded at  a  predetermined  moment  and  blow 
up  those  wlio  may  be  above  and  around. 

bomb-ketch,  .•=. 

Kaul. :  A  small,  strong! y-built  vessel,  ketch- 


BOMB-KE'rCH. 

rigged,  on  which  one  or  more  mortars  are 
mounted  for  naval  bombardments.  It  is  called 
also  Bomb-vessel. 

bomb-lance,  s. 

Whale-Jisliinri :    A  harpoon  which  carries  a 
charge  of  explosive  material  in  its  liead.     In 


one  form  of  the  weapon  the  arrangement  U 
that  when  the  harpoon  strikes  thu  "  fish,"  the 
bar,  which  is  pivoted  obliquely  in  the  bend  of 
the  instrument,  shall  serve  to  release  a  spring 
acting  on  the  Imnimer,  which  then  explodes 
the  cap  and  bursts  the  charge- chamber. 
bomb-proof,  a.  &  5. 

A.  As  adjective  :  So  strongly  buTlt  that  it  is 
proof  against  the  momentum  of  bomb-shells, 
whether  striking  it  laterally  or  descending  on 
it  from  above. 

B.  -4s  substantive.  Fortif. :  A  structure  in 
a  fortification  of  the  kind  described  under  A. 

bomb-Shell,  s. 

1.  Ordnance:  The  same  as  Bomb,  II.  1.  (q.v.). 

2.  Her.:  The  same  as  Fire-ball  (q.v.). 
bomb-vessel,  s.     The   same  as   Bohb- 

KETCH  (q,  v.). 

"  Nor  could  an  ordinary  fleet,  wUhbomb'tieuelt.  hope 
to  succeed  against  a  place  that  has  in  its  arseim 
galliea  and  men  of  war.'  —Addiaon  on  Italy. 

*  bomb  (final  b  silent),  v.t.  &  i.    [Bomb,  s.] 

Tra;is. :  To  attack  with  bombs,  to  bom- 


A. 

bard. 


"  Our  king  thus  tremhiee  at  Namor. 
Whilst  Vllleroy,  who  ne'er  afraid  Is, 


To  Bruxelles  marches  on  secure. 

To  iiomb  the  monks,  and  scare  the  ladies.* 

Prior. 

B.  Intramt. :  To  emit  a  humming,  buzzing, 
or  other  similar  sound. 

bom-ba'-^e-se,  s.     [From  Mod.  Lat.  bombax, 
genit.  bombacis  (q.v,).'] 

Bot. :  A  section  of  the  order  Sterculiacese 
(Sterculiads).     Type,  Bombax  (q.v.). 

bfim-ba'-ceoiis  fas  shus),  a.    [From  MM. 

Lat.  bomhar,  geiiit.  bomb<iri.<:  (((.v.).]     Pertain- 
ing to  plants  of  the  genus  Bombax. 

"The  Leguminous  and  Bomiaceom  ordera."— J9aee« : 
Jfaturali.it  on  the  AmdMn,  p.  139. 


*  bdm'-ban9e,  ; 

gance. 


[BoBAUNCE.]    Pride,  arro- 


-A   C.  d«  Lion, 


bom-bar  d,  *  bom-bar'de.  s.  &  a.     [In 

Ger.  &  Fr.  homhardc ;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.,  &  Low 
Lat.  bombarda ;  from  Lat.  bombus.]    [Boub.] 

A^  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  IT.  1.  (q.v.). 

"  The  capitaine  with  all  his  retinue  departed,  leayns 
benynd  the  ordinaunce  of  bombardes,  curtaines,  and 
demy  curtaux,  slinges.  canons,  volgers,  and  other  01^ 
dinauuce,  .  .  ."—Bali :  Hen.  VIII.,  an.  16. 

t  2.  An  attack  with  bombs ;  a  bombard- 
ment    (Poet.)    (Barlow.) 

*  3.  A  large  can  or  any  similar  drinking 
vessel  for  carr,nng  beer  or  other  liquor. 

"The  poor  cattle  yonder  are  passing  away  the  tims 
with  a  cheat  loaf,  and  a  bombard  of  broken  beer."— 
Ben  Jonton  :  J/asquet. 

JL  Technically : 

*  1.  Ordnance :  A  mortar  of  large  bore  for- 
merly in  use  to  throw  stone-shot.  One  has 
been  known  to  project  a  mass  3  cwt  in  weight. 

"They  planted  in  divers  places  twelve  great  fcon*. 
barda.  wherewith  they  threw  iiuge  stonea  into  the  mir  " 
—Kn'jlU-s. 

2,  Music : 

(a)  A  reed  stop  on  the  organ,  nsnally 
among  the  pedal  registers,  of  large  scale,  rich 
tone,  and  often  on  a  heavy  pressure  of  wind. 
(Stainer  and  Barrett.) 

•(6)  A  kind  of  large  trumpet. 

"A  Boune  of  bombards  and  of  clftrioune." — Ootver, 

liL  338. 

B*  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  perso7is:  Having  the  office  of  carrjing 
bombards  or  liquor  cans.     [Bombard-man,] 

2.  0/  langvuge  :  Inflated,  pompous.  [Bom- 
bar  d-phrase.J 

*  bombard-man,  s.  A  persoc  who  car- 
ried liquor  in  a  boiubard  or  caa  [BoifBARn. 
A.,  L  3.] 

"•  .  .  and  made  room  for  a  bom&ard  man.  that 
brought  bouge  for  a  countrey  lady  or  two,  that  fainted. 
lie  aaid.  witii  fasting.  .  .  ."— B.  Joiaon;  JIa4ont*. 
Love  lifttored. 


bombard-phrase, 

ology. 


s.     Inflated  phrase- 


"  Wlien  they  are  poore.  and  banish 'd  must  throw  by 
Their  bombard-phrane,  ajid  foot,  and  half  foot  wi-rds.' 
B.  Jotuon  .•  Horace  ;  Art  0/  Poetrit. 

bom-bard.  v.t.  [Prom  ftombnnf,  s.  (q.v.)  In 
Sw.  bomburdera  ;  Dan.  bombadere  ;  Dut.  b<m^ 
bardeeren  ;  Ger.  bombardiren  ;  Ft.  bombarder  ; 


late.  at.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine:   go.  pot. 
OP,  wore,  wvlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  oiire,  unite,  cm-,  rile,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    <in  =  kw. 


bombarded— bombyx 


635 


9p.  ft  Port,    hnmhardear ;   Ital.  bombardare.] 

Tu  attack  witli  bombs. 

"The  same  [A.linlral  John  BeikleyJ,  who  with  bis 
fleet  bombart/cdAiid  burnt  down  Dieppe  in  Fntnce.  mhI 
b-jmbitrdtti  Uiivre  de<intc«,  in  the  tame  country.  In 
July.  \Si9."--lVood:  Atftena  Oxatu 

bom-bard'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bombard,  t*.} 

bdm-bard'-i-cal,  n.    (Enp.  hnmbnr»1 :  -iml.) 
Thundering',  likJa  piece  of  ordnance.  (Blount.} 
"He   that  eutitlw  himself  .   .   .    with  "ther   such 
bonUiurUiciUl  titles."— i/ywu-ii  :  LeUcTl.  Ho.  31. 

bom-bar-di  er,  t  bom-bar-de'er,  s.  «:  a. 

(In  .Sw.  bomharderare  ;  Dan.  bombarderer ; 
Dut.,  Ger.,  &  Vr.  bombardier  ;  Sp.  bombardero  ; 
Port,  bomvardeiro :  ItaL  bombardUre.] 

1.  iU(i. :  A  non-commissioned  officer  in  the 
artillijiy  employed  ehiefly  in  serving  mortars 
and  howitzers.  In  the  British  anny  several 
are  attached  to  each  company  of  artillery. 

2.  <icn. :  Any  artilleryman. 

"  The  bombarfiiitr  t«j83Cft  his  ball  Bometlmea  into  the 
miilnt  uf  a  city,  with  a  dtisign  to  All  all  aruund  him 
with  teriuurnnd  comhustioit."— Taller. 

B.  -4s  adjective  :  Operating  like  the  military 
functionary  described  under  A.  (See  the 
cunij'nnnd.) 

bombardier-beetles,  s.  pi. 

Entom. :  The  Englisli  name  given  to  the 
predatory  beetles  of  the  genus  Brachinus 
(q.v.).  The  name  is  given  because  these 
animals,  when  disturbed,  emit  from  the  ex- 
tremity of  their  abdomen  a  discharge  of  acrid 
smoke  or  vajiour  of  pungent  odour,  and  at- 
tended by  a  perceptible  report.  About  five 
species  occur  in  Britain.  The  best  knowa  is 
Brachmus  crepitans. 

bom-bard'-ing,  pr.   par.,  a.,  &  s.      fBoM- 

BAKI',  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  participial  ndj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  or  operation  of 
attacking  with  bombs.  ■ 

"...  to  the  present  perf«ction  of  guunery,  cad- 
uoneoring,  iomfiari/j/)'/,  mming,  6x."—0urka:  A  Viii- 
diciition  'if  Natural  .Society. 

bom-bar-di'-nd,  s.  [ItaL  hombardino,  dimin. 
of  hiimbardo  (q.v.).] 
.Music  :  A  small  bombardo. 

bom-bard'-ment,  5.  [Fr.  &  Dan.  bomharde- 
nwnt :  l\irt.  bvmburdeaviento ;  Ital.  bombarda- 
mftito.]  An  attack  made  upon  a  fortified  place 
or  open  city  by  throwing  bombs  into  it. 

"The  project  of  carrying  the  fort  of  Kalan^a  by 
awault  was  now  relinquished,  and  recourse  was  had 
to  A  lioinbdrUiDenl.'—WiUoii:  J3Ut.  Brit   />i(2iu,  IL '.>». 

bdm-bar'-do,  s.     [Ital.  bombardo.] 

Music :  A  mediieval  wind  instrument,  a 
large  and  coarse  si)ecic3  of  oboe,  and  the  fore- 
runn«»r  of  the  oboes  of  smaller  and  finer  make. 
{Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

bom -bar '-don,  s.     [From  Ital.  &ont6arrfo  (?).] 
Music:  A  brass  instrument  not  unlike  an 
ophicleide  in  tone. 

*bom'-ba^,  '  bam'-ba^e,  5.  [Bombast.] 
Cotton.  {iuiHifuun  :  Garden  of  Jlealtk.)  {i>yl- 
vcster,  du  Bartas.) 

bom'-ba-^in,  s.  k  a.    [Bokibazin.] 

bom'-blist,  s.  k  a.  [In  Ger,  bmnbast.  Cognate 
Willi    I^at.    bombyx,  in  the  sense  of  cotton.] 

[Bi'.MllVX.  ] 

A*  As  substantive: 
1.  Tlic  cotton  plant. 

"  Itnnibiuf,  the  cotton- 1)  I  ant  srowlng  In  AsUl" — 
rhilltf,, :  The  a\,w  Wijrld  hT  \V<,rdt. 

'2.  The  cotton  wadding  witli  which  par- 
mnits  of  the  Elizabethan  period  were  stutlcd 
antl  lined. 

"CcrtAlti  I  un  there  wu  never  any  kind  of  apimn-l 
ever  liiv<?nt^d  th.tt  cimUl  ini-n-  dl'nri'iwrtlou  the  l>oity 
of  man  tliAn  thcHo  duublctH.  ■luilcil  sviih  four,  live,  or 
■ix  pinixlof  A"niftiiirattla<lt'iuU  "— .<{fti&Ari:  The Ayiat 
iif  Ahutm.  \,  ■;.i,     {Trrnch.) 

3.  Inflated  siiecch,  fustian  ;  htgh-snunding 
words;  magniloquent  language.  (Used  on 
•ubjccts  which  do  not  jiroperly  admit  of  it, 
with  the  effect  of  being  not"  sublime  but 
xidiculoua.) 

"...  a  bunilroil  luid  alxty  lines  of  frtgld  bomhat." 

—Mitcauliiy  :  Hut,  Kng.  ch   xix. 

B.  As  (uijtctivf. :    Fu.stiau,  pretentious,  ang- 

fcsting  the  idea  of  soini'lhing  great,  but  with 
hat  greatness    made    up  of  what    is   little 
worth. 


"  He.  as  loving  hi3  own  pride  and  purposes, 
Evadeii  tbem.  with  a  bomb<ut  ciruumstance 
Horribly  stuff'd  with  epithets  of  war," 

Sh-ikesp.  :  Ofhello,  I.  X. 

t  bom-bast',  v.t.  [From  bombast,  s.  (q.v.).] 
To  slut!  out,  to  choose  what  is  really  meagre, 
to  look  of  imposing  bulk.  (Used  chiefly  in  a 
figurative  sense.) 

"  Then  strives  he  to  b-mtboM  bis  feeble  lines 
With  far-fetch'd  phrase." 

Bp.  Baft-  Satire*,  i.  4. 

t  bom-bas'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bombast,  v.] 

"  F'T  LeonliniiB  Gorgiiia.  that  bomhasted  Buphister. 
the  gri-alm-ss  of  Ids  learning  was  rather  in  the  peojile's 
lal.se  (jpiniou  and  iiacriptiuu,  thiui  in  his  own  true 
l«jii!H!*'*iou-" ~ Fot herbj/ ;  AlheoinasCix,  p.  I'm. 

bom-b&s'-tic,   *  bom-b^s'-tick,  *  bam- 

bas'-tick,  a.  [Eng.  bombast;  -ic]  Inflated; 
higli-.sounding  in  language  but  slender  in 
meaning  ;  characterised  by  fustian. 

"  Dambiutick  phrases,  soleciama.  absurdities,  and  a 

thoMBimd  monaters  of  a  scholaatlck  brood,  were  set  on 

toiif'—Shtiflcsbiiri/. 

bom.-b3,3t'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  bombastic;  -at.] 
The  s;une  as  Bombastic. 

boxn-b^St'-i-oal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  bomba-^^tical ; 
■III.]     In  a  bombastic  manner,  pompously. 

t  bom'-bas-try,  s.    [Eng.  bombast;  -ry.]  The 

same  as  oombtuit,  &.  (q.v,), 

■'  Rii-inb<titrii  and  buffoonery,  by  nature  lofty  and 
ll^lit.   soar  highest  of   al\."— Swift :    Introd.    Tale  of 


bom'-b&SC,  5.  [In  8p.  bombasi ;  Lat.  bombyx 
=  (1)  the  silk-worm.  (2)  silk,  (3)  cotton  ;  Gr. 
^b^/3yf  {bovibux)  —  (1)  the  silk-worm,  (2)  silk.] 
Bot.  :  Silk-cotton  tree,  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Sterculiacese  (Stercu- 
liadj),  and  the  section  Bombaceie.  Bombax  pen- 
tandntm  is  the  cotton-tree  of  India.  The  fruit 
is  larger  than  a  swan's  egg,  and  when  ripe 
opens  in  five  parts,  displaying  many  roundish 
pea-like  seeds  enveloped  in  dark  cotton.  This 
tree  yields  a  gum,  given  in  conjunction  with 
spices  in  certain  stages  of  bowel-complainta. 
B.  ceiba,  the  Five-leaved  Silk-cotton  tree,  rises 
to  a  great  lieight.  Its  native  country  is  Soiitli 
America  and  the  adjacent  West  India  Islands, 
where  its  immense  trunk  is  scooped  into 
canoes. 

bom'-ba-zet,  bom'-ba-zette,  s.    [Compare 
bombasln.] 
Fabric:  A  kind  of  thin  woollen  cloth. 

bom'-ba-zin,  bom'-ba-zine,  bom'-ba- 
^in,  .^.  [In  Sw.,  Cut,,  &  Fr.  bombasin  ;  Dut. 
bombazign  ;  Sp,  bombasi ;  Port,  bombazina  ; 
Ital,  bombogiiio  ;  Lat.  bombyciiutm  =  silk- 
weaving,  bombycinus  —  silken,  from  bombyx 
(q.v.).] 

Fabric:  A  mixed  silk  and  woollen  twilled 
stuff,  the  warp  consisting  of  silk  and  the  weft 
of  worstetl.  It  was  manufactured  first  at 
Milan  and  next  in  France,  but  now  it  is  no- 
where made  better  or  in  larger  quantities 
tlian  in  Britain.     {M'CuUoch,  &c.) 

*  bom'-be-sie,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Eng.  bom- 
ht'zia,  or"  directly  from  Sp.  bombasi.]  Bom- 
baziiL 

bom -bio,  a.  (From  Lat.  bombyx,  and  Eng. 
bullix  -It:.]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  a 
"  bombyx  "  or  silk-worm,     [Bombvx.J 

"The  moth  of  the  sllk-wonu  ejects  a  liquor  which 
nppi^ara  to  contain  a  peculiar  acid,  called  &<iirtAicacid." 
— .Urj.  .i/arcet :  Couv.  on  Chcm.  (1811),  it  335. 

bom'-bi-dte,  s.  pi.    [From  Lat.  bombjis  (q.v.).] 
Kntvm. :    A  family   of  Hymenopterous   in- 
sects,  containing  the    Humble   or    Bumble- 

bi'CS.      [BOMBUS.  ] 

t  bdm'-bil-ate,  vA.  [From  Low  Lat.  bomhilo, 
an  error  for  bombito  —  to  buzz,  to  lium,  from 
bomUus  =  a  buzzing.]  To  make  a  humming  or 
niurinuring  sound. 

*  bom  -bll-a-tion,  •  bom-bu-la -tion,  s. 

[Eng.  bomhihit(e):  -ion.  In  Lat.  bovihitnti" 
not  homhilniio  =  humming.)  [Bombilatk.] 
Sound,  noise,  report 

"  How  to  abate  the  vigour  or  silence  the  bomhUatlon 
of  ^au»,  n  way  is  mid  t^i  )>e  l>y  burax  and  butter  uiixt 
in  a  duo  proportion." — lirovne  :   V.  Err. 

*  bdm-bU'-I-oiiB.    •  bom-bj^l'-I-otis,    a. 

\  From  Low  1  ,at ,  hovih  iJo.  ]  [  Bombi  l  atk,  ] 
Eiriitting  a  huinining  or  murmuring  sound. 

"  The  whi-me  or  burret-fly  Is  vexatious  .  ,  .  not  by 
stlneinK,  but  by  lt«  tmtnbiUout  noise." — Dt^ha>n. 


bom-bill,  s.     [From  Eng.  honibilate  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.:  Buzzi  ng  noise. 

2.  Fig.  :  Boasting. 

"  For  all  your  brrmbtll  y'er  warde  a  little  we." 

Polwarfi  Fiyting.  WaUona  C*ll  UL  5. 

*  bom-bi-na  -tion,  a.  The  same  as  Bohbii/- 
ation. 

"  Humble-bees  whose  bombination  may  be  heard  a 
considerable  diataucc."— ffr&y  *  Spejue :  Sntonuilogy. 
ch   xxiv. 

•  bombingt  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Boomino.j 

As  participial  adj. :  Humming,  murmuring. 

"  What  over-charged  piece  of  melancholy 
Is  this,  breaks  in  lietween  my  wishes  thus. 
With  bombing  sighs  :  "       B.  Jonson  ,-  il<uque$. 

bom-bo'-lo,  5.  [From  ItaL  bambolo  =  an 
infant  (?).] 

Glass :  A  spheroidal  retort  in  which  camphor 
is  sublimed.  It  is  made  of  tliin  flint-glass, 
weighs  about  one  pound,  and  is  twelve  inches 
in  diameter.  It  is  heated  in  a  sand-bath  to 
2:10*  Fah.,  which  is  gradually  increased  to 
400°.    [Camphor.] 

"  bom'-bon,  v.t.     [Bummyn.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

* bombu-la'-tlon, s.    [Bom dilation.] 

bom'-biis,  s.  [From  Lat.  bombus ;  Gr.  ffonPo? 
{bnmh'is)  =  a  humming  or  buzzing.  (Imitated 
from  the  sound).] 

Entom. :  A  geuus  of  Apid*  containing  the 
humming  bees.  They  ore  social,  but  live  in 
nmch  smaller  communities  than  the  hive  bee. 
There  are  among  them  male,  female,  and 
neuter  individuals.  Bombus  terrestris  is  the 
common  black-and-white  banded  Humble-bee  ; 
B.  horUjrum,  like  it,  but  smaller,  and  with 
the  hinder  part  of  the  thorax  and  the  base  of 
the  abdomen  yellow,  is  often  confounded  with 
it.  B.  muscorxim,  yellow,  with  the  thorax 
orange,  is  the  Carder-bee ;  and  B.  lapviarius 
is  the  Red-tailed  bee.  It  is  called  the  lapidary 
from  its  making  its  nest  in  stony  places. 
[Humble-bee.] 

bom-by'-9i-dsa,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  bombyx, 
genit.  bombycis :  and  suffix  -Ida;.]  [Bombyx.) 
Eutom. :  A  family  of  moths.  They  have 
only  rudimentary  maxillse,  small  palpi,  and 
bipectinated  antennae.  The  caterpillars  are 
generally  hairy,  and  spin  a  cocoon  for  the 
protection  of  their  chrysalis.  The  British 
genera  are  Saturnia,  Lasiocampa,  Odouestis, 
(jastropaoha,  and  others.     [Bombyx.] 

bdm-b5^-9il'-la,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  bombyx, 
genit.  btnnhycis  =  .  .  .  silk,  and  suffix  -ilia. 
Named  from  the  silky  plumage.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds  belouging  to  the 
family  Ampelidit  and  the  sub-family  Ampe- 
linte.  BombyciUa  garrula  is  the  Bohemian 
Chatterer  or  Common  Waxwiiig,  by  some 
called  Amj'clis  garrula.  [Amfelis,  Chat- 
terer, Waxwing.] 

bom-bj^9'-i-nous,  a.  [Lat.  bovibycinus;  from 
bomhijx.  s.  =.  the   silk-worm silk.] 

[BOMBVX.] 

1.  Made  of  silk,  silken.     (Coles.) 

2.  Of  the  colour  of  the  silk-worm,  trans- 
parent, with  a  yellow  tint. 


bom-b^l'-i-dee,    bom-b^l'-i-i-dse,  s.  pL 

[From  Mod.  Lat   bumbyh{i(s)  {q.w);    Lat.pl. 
suJfix  -idw.2 

Entitm.  :  A  family  of  insects  belonging  to 
the  order  Diptem,  and  the  snli-onler  Brachy- 
cora.  They  have  a  long  proboscis  and  much 
rciiemble  humblc-hee-s,  with  which  however 
tliey  have  no  real  affinity,  diflering  from  them 
among  other  iiiniortant  respects  in  having  only 
two  wings.  They  fly  very  swiftly.  The  typical 
genus  is  Bombylius  (<i,v  ). 

bom-byl'-i-oiis,  n.    [IIombilioos.] 

bom  byl-i-us,  •».  [From  Gr.  ^o^l^u^lds  (horn- 
bulivs)  =  a  buzzing  insect,  possibly  either  a 
humble-bee  or  a  gnat] 

Eniom. :  The  tjiiical  genus  of  the  family 
Bombylidie  or  Bonii>ylitdit(q.v.).  The  species 
are  sometimes  called  Humble-bee  Flies. 

b6m'-b^,  5.  [Lat.  bombyx  =  (I)  the  silk- 
worm. ("J)  silk, (3)any  fine  fibre  sucli  as  cotton; 
Gr.  fionfiv$  (bombux)~(l)  the  silk- worm,  (2) 
silk.  (3)  part  of  a  flute.] 


b6il,  b6^;  p^t.  J6^1:  oat,  9011.  ohorus,  9liin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  af ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist    -Ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  —  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  8hun;  -0on, -^ion  —  zhun.     -elous,  -tloua,  -slous  ^  shtis.    -blc.  ~dlo.  ^  -  -  bel.  d^L 


636 


bomespar— boncliretieii 


Entom.  :  A  genus  of  moths,  the  typical  one 
of  til e  family  Bonibyeidie.  Bombyx  nwri  is  tlie 
Bilk-worm.  It  came  originally  from  China. 
[Silk-worm.]  B.  cyntkia  is  the  Airindy  Silk- 
worm of  India. 

borne -Spar.  s.  [From  Sw.  &  Dan.  60m.  =  a 
bai  with  which  to  shnt  a  gate,  a  Itooni ;  and 
apar,  i.e.,  a  spar  of  wood,  not  a  mineral  spar.] 
A  spar  of  a  larger  kind. 

"  Hftmrspart  tbe  hundred,  containing  one  houdred 
uid  twenty  ...  10  B,  "—Rate»,  A.  1670,  p.  7.  (Jamieson.) 

'bom'-iU,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Apparently 
a  cooper's  instnuueut  [qu.  wimble?),  as  it  is 
conjoined  with  eche,  i.e.,  adze.  {AbeT±  B^g.) 
(Scotch . )    (Jamieson. ) 

•  lH>n  (1).  s.     [Bane.]    Bane,  in.iury.    (Scotch.) 

"  Old  Satuni  liiB  oli'Udy  courss  had  gon. 
The  quhilk  had  Iwyu  bath  Vieat  and  bj-Pdis  bon." 
Wallace,  ix.  7,     MS.    {Jamieton.) 

•l>6ll(2),  s.  [A.S.  ban  —  a  bone]  A  bone.  (Sir 
Ferttmhras,  ed.  Herrtage.)    [Bonk.] 

'bon  (3),  s.  &  a.    [From  Icel.  bdn  =  boon.    Cog- 
nate with  Sw.  biin  ;    O.  Eng.  bene  =  prayer.] 
[Boon.] 
A*  As  s^tbstantive : 

1.  Boon. 

"  His  felau  aaked  his  bon, 
Aiid  prayed  Gudd  for  hia  mercye." 
Bomiliea  in  Verse  (ed,  Bkeat  &  Morria),  i  2«.  210. 

2,  Prayer. 

'■  Our  Lauerd  graunt«s  it  ua  son, 
Yef  sawel  hel  be  in  our  ban." 

llomiliet  in  Verte.  ii.  65,  M. 

B.  As  adjective:  Obtained  by  prayer  or 
golicitation  ;  borrowed.    (0.  Scotch.) 

••  He  that  trusts  to  bon  ploughs  will  have  hli  land 
lye  lazy."— S.  Prov.    [Jamieson.) 

•bdn(4),  o.  [Bowne,  BouN.]  Ready,  prepared. 
{Cursor  Mil ndi,  110.) 

bon  (5),  a.  &  s.  [Ft.  hon  (m.),  bonne  (t),  adj.  = 
good,  as  subst.  =  that  which  is  good  ;  Prov. 
bon  :  Sp.  bucno  ;  Port.  bom.  as  Bombay  =  good- 
bay  ;  Ital.  buono  ;  Lat.  bonus,  formerly  dvomis, 
all  adjectives.] 

1,  Gen. ;  Good. 

2.  Spec. :  Voted  as  a  security  for  something. 

bon-jour,  s.     [Ft.]    Good-day. 
"...  we'll  give  your  grace 
.^Tiakesp. 

bon-mot,  s.  [Fr.]  A  good  saying,  a  jest, 
a  tale. 

"  The  Scripture  was  his  jest-book,  whence  he  drew 
Bon-mott  to  gall  the  Christian  and  the  Jew," 

Cow/jer:  Tntth. 

bon-ton«  s.     [Ft.]    The  height  of  fashion. 

bon-vlvant,  s.  [Fr.]  Li(.,  one  who  "lives' 
well.  A  pei-son  fond  of  the  pleasures  of  the 
table  ;  a  boon  companion  ;  a  jolly  fellow. 

bo'-na  (1).  f  •  [Portion  of  the  Latin  adjective 
bonus.     For  details  see  the  compound  words.] 

bona-fide,  vsedasadj.  [From  Lat.  bond. 
ablative  sing.  fern,  of  bonus, -a, -um  =  good, 
and  Jide,  ablative  sing,  of  pies  ~  faith.]  With 
good  faith ;  with  no  subterfuge,  fraud,  or  de- 
ception. 

A  bona-fide  traveller: 

Law  :  One  who,  to  entitle  himself  to  obtain 
refreshments  at  a  tavern  at  certain  jirohibited 
boui-s,  proves  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  host 
Uiat  he,  in  all  good  faith,  has  journeyed  from 
a  distance  that  day. 

bona-fides,  u&ed  as  s.  [Lat.  bona,  nomin. 
sing.  fem.  of  bonus  =  good,  and  Jides  =  faith.] 

Law :  Good  faith,  as  opposed  to  fnala-Jides 
=  bad  faith. 

bo'-na  (2),  s.  pi.  in  compos.  [Lat.  bona  =  gifts 
of  fortune,  wealth,  goods,  nomin.  ]>!.  of  bonmn 
=  a  material  or  moral  good.] 

Civil  Law :  AH  kinds  of  property  movable 
and  immovable. 

bona-mobllia,  s.  pi.    [MobiUa  is  neut. 
pi.  uf  Lat.  adj.  nwbilis  =  movable.] 
Laic  ;  Muval)le  goods  or  effects. 

bona-notabilia,  s.  pL  [NotabUia  is  neut. 
pi.  of  Lat.  adj.  n>>(ahiiis  =  notable.] 

Law:  Notable  goods;  legal  personal  estate 
to  the  value  of  JCo  or  more. 

bona-peritura,  s.  pi  [Peritura  is  neut. 
pi.  of  Lat.  fut.  particip.  periturus  =  about  to 
perish.] 

Law :  Perishable  goods. 


bona- vacantia,  3.  pi.  Stray  goods ;  goods 
in  wliicb  no  man  can  claim  property,  as  things 
picked  up  which  no  claimant  proves  to  be  liis. 
They  are  now  held  to  belong  to  the  crown, 
though  by  some  former  decisions  the  finder 
was  held  to  be  entitled  to  them  after  certain 
efforts  to  find  the  original  owner  had  failed 

bo'-na  (3).  bUO'-na,  a.     [From  Ital.   buona, 

fem.  of  buono  —  good.  ] 

bona-roba.  buonarobba,  s.    [Robba  is 

from  Ital.    roha  —  a   robe,  goods,   estate.]      A 
cant  tenn  for  a  handsome  but  wanton  girl. 

Y  Cowley  seems  to  have  considered  it  as 
implying  a  fine  tall  figure. 

"  I  wnuld  neither  .wish  that  my  mistress  uor  my 
fortune  should  be  a  bona-roba ;— but  as  Lucretiun 
uyB,  Piirvulu  ,  .  .  ."—Cowley:  On  Or  eat  nets.    [Xartt-t 

*  bona-SOCla,  s.     A  good  companion. 

"Tush,  the  knaves  keepers  are  my  Au/ta-socitu and 
my  pciiaiouers."— J/errv  DevU  qf  Edmonlon,  in  Oodfi- 
ley's  Old  Flays,  v.  266. 

•  bon- ai - ble,  a.  [For  boTwi&k  =  cursablt 
(Stevens),  or  from  boncahle  =  able  in  the  bones, 
or  bon  =  good,  and  able  (Nares).  A  corrup- 
tion of  abominable  (N.E.D.).^     (See  etym.) 

"  Diccon  I  it  ie  veogeable  knave,  gammer.  tU  a 
bonable  honoa.' —Gammer  Gurton's  Ifeedle.  HL  Z. 

bon'-^O-Gord,  s.     [From  Fr.  6on  =  good,  and 

aca>rd  =  agreement.  ]       Agreement  ;    amitv. 

(Scotch.) 

"Articles  of  Bonaccord  to  be  condescended  upon  by 
the  magistrates  of  Aberdeen.  .  .  .  We  heartily  desire 
your  subscriptions  and  seal  to  thir  reasonable  de- 
mands, or  a  peremptory  or  present  answer  of  bon- 
accord or  inal-accofd.  "— i>p(i?dini7.  i.  214,  216  (2nd| 

%  It  seems  to  have  been  formerly  used  by 
way  of  toast,  as  expressive  of  amity  and  kind- 
ness. 

"  During  the  time  he  was  in  Aberdeen,  he  got  no 
bon-accord  drunken  to  him  in  wine  ;  whether  it  was 
relused,  or  not  offei-ed,  I  cannot  Ml."— Spalding,  ii.  57. 

H  The  term  is  associated  chiefly  witli  Aber-" 
deen.  which  also  is  sometimes  called  the  city 
of  Bonaccord. 

bdn'-a9e,  s.  &a.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

bonace-bark,  s. 

Bnt. :  Tlie  name  of  a  shrub,  the  Daphnet 
tinijolia,  wliic-h  grows  in  Jamaica. 

bonailie,  bonalais,  s.  [Bonnailliel]  (Scotch.) 

*  bon-air'-nesse,  s.     [Bon^re;  -ness.]    Meek- 

ness, humility.    (Wyclife:  1  Cot.,  iv.  21.) 

bo-nan'-za,  «.    ( U.  S.) 

1.  A  rich  vein,  mine  or  find  of  ore  (eepiecially 
silver  ore). 

2.  A  profitable  investment  or  business  in- 
terest. 

bon-a-par'-te-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  world- 
renowned  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  He  was  born 
at  A,iaccio  in  Corsica  on  August  15,  1769,  his 
remote  ancestors  being  Italians  connected  with 
Tuscany.  He  compelled  the  evacuation  of 
Toulon  in  1793,  became  Brigadier-general  of 
Freuch  artillery  in  Februarj'.  1794,  and  was 
appointed  on  Februarj-  23.  1796,  to  command 
the  army  of  Italy,  soon  after  gaining  among 
other  victories  over  the  Austrians  those  of 
Montenotte  on  April  12,  1796;  Lodi  on  May 
10, 1796  :  and  Areola  on  November  14 — 17, 1790. 
In  n  Turcn-Egyptian  campaign  were  the  vic- 
tories of  the  Pyramids,  July  13  and  21,  1798  ; 
Aboukir,  July  25,  1799,  and  others.  On  Dec. 
24,  1799.  he  became  first-consul,  and  on  June 
14,  1800.  he  defeated  the  Austrians  at  Ma- 
rengo ;  on  August  2,  1802,  he  became  consul 
for  life,  and  on  May  18,  1804,  emperor.  On 
November  13,  1805,  he  entered  Vienna,  and  on 
December  2  he  gained  the  great  victorj'  uf 
Austerlitz  over  the  Russians  and  Austrians. 
and  on  October  14,  1800,  that  of  Jena  over 
the  Prussians,  entering  Berlin  on  October  27. 
On  February  7  and  8.  1807.  he  fought  the 
indecisive  battle  of  Eylau.  On  June  14.  1807. 
he  was  victorious  over  the  Russians  at  Fried- 
land.  On  May  12,  1809,  he  again  entered 
Vieuna.  In  conflict  with  Austria,  he  lost  the 
battles  of  Aspern  and  Essling  on  May  21  and 
22,  1809,  but  was  successful  at  Wagrani  on 
July  5  and  0.  A  victory,  bnt  with  heavy 
loss  to  the  victors,  was  gained  over  the  Rus- 
sians at  the  Borodino  on  September  7,  1812. 
On  the  14th  he  entered  Moscow,  from  which 
he  began  his  disastrous  retreat  on  October  19. 
The  battle  of  Beresina  was  on  November  26 
and  27.  He  was  victorious  over  the  Russians 
and  Pn;»5sians  at  Lutzen  on  May  2,  1813,  and 
at  Bautzen  on  "ilst.  but  was  decisively  de- 
feated by  the  Russians  and  Prussians  at  the 


great  battle  of  Leipsic  ou  October  16,  18,  and 
19.  On  April  5,  1814,  he  renounced  the 
thrones  of  France  and  Italy,  and  consented  to 
have  his  rule  limited  to  the  island  of  Elba. 
Reappearing  in  France  on  March  1,  1815,  he 
was  decisively  defeated  by  Wellington  at 
Waterloo  on  June  18,  1815,  and,  surrendering 
on  July  15  to  the  English,  died  in  exile  in 
St  Helena  on  May  20,  1821.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Bromeliaceie  (Bromel worts).  The  B. 
juncea,  or  rush-leaved  species,  is  a  fine  plant 
with  spikes  of  blue  flowers. 

Bon-a-par't-e-an,  a.  [Fr.,  &c.,  Bonaparte; 
Eug.'suffix  -an.]  '  Pertaining  or  relating  to  any 
of  the  Bonapartes,  and  especially  to  Napo- 
leon I.  or  III.    [Napoleon.] 

Bon'-a-part-ism,  s.  [From  Fr.  Bonapar- 
tisine.]  Tbe  views  or  procedure  of  the  house 
of  Bonaparte. 

Bon'-a-part-ist,  s.     [From  Fr.  Bonapartiste.] 
Hist.  :   One  who  supported  the  Bonaparte 
family,  and  especially  Napoleon  I.  or  111.,  or 
who  now  seeks  to  revive  their  dynasty. 

bon-a'-si-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  bonasns  (q.v.).] 
Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
family  Tetraonidse,  or  Grouse  tribe.  B.  mn- 
beUtis  is  the  RulTed  Grouse  of  North  America, 
called  also  White  Flesher  and  Pheasant.  It 
is  highly  prized  for  food, 

bon-a'-SUS,  s.      [Lat.    bouasns  ;    Gr.  ^ocacroc 

(bfiiasos)  =  a  wild  ox  found  in  Pffionia,  pro- 
bably the  Aurochs  or  Bison.] 
Zool.  (£■  PnlfV'int. :  A  genus  of  mammals  be- 


HEAD  or    THE    HONASUS. 


longing  to  the  family  Bovidae.  It  contains  tbe 
European  Bison  (B.  bison)  and  the  American 
Bison  (B.  americanus).     [Bison.] 

''bon'-at,  s.  [Bonnet.]  (Scotch.)  (Barbovr: 
The  Bruce,  ix.  506.) 

bon-a-ven'-ture,  a.  [Fr.  bon  =  good,  and 
avenlure  =  adventure,  hazard,  fortune.]  Bring- 
ing good  fortune.  (Only  in  the  subjoined  com- 
pound.) 

bonaventure-mizzen,  s. 

Naut.:    An  additional  or  second  mizzen- 
mast,  formerly  used  in  some  large  ships. 

*  bon-ayre'.  s.    [  Boner.  ] 

*  bon-ayre'-l^che  (ch  guttural),  adv.   [From 

Fr.  de,  bon.  air  =  of  good  mien.]    Debonairly, 

reverently. 

"  RyghtuoUyche  an  bonayrelt/che.  Sobrelyche:  in 
ouBzelue  '  rj'gntuollyche  :  tooureemcristeu  ■  Aomiyre- 
lyche:  Ui  God,  —Spec.  Kor.  Eng-.  pt,  ii.  (Morria  & 
Skeat),  85-87,  (Dan.  Michel,  qf  Jforttigate:  Ser.  on 
Mutt.  xxiv.  4.%) 

bon'-bon,  s.     [Fr.]    A  sweetmeat ;  a  cracker. 

".  .  .  the  confectioner  who  makes  ftonftom  for  the 
moment&ry  pleasure  of  a  sense  of  taste." — J.  8.  Mill  : 
Polit.  Econ..  vol.  L,  bk.  t.  ch.  lii..  i  1.  p.  66. 

*  bone,  s.  The  same  as  Bank.  (Ear.  Eng 
Ann.  Poems  (ed.  Morris);  Pearl,  907.) 

'  bon9hed.  j^et.  of  v.     [Bunched.] 

*  bon-chief,  "  bon-ohet  s.  [Fr.  bon  = 
good,  and  sufl".  -chief,  -chef,  corresponding  to 
the  suftix  in  mischief.]  Gaiety,  or  perhaps 
innocence,  purity.    (Morris.) 

"  If  I  consent  to  do  after  your  will  for  honchief  or 
mischief  that  may  tiefall  unto  me  In  this  life.  I  were 
wiirthy  t..  be  cursed  '— Thorpe:  Exam,  in  Fox,  1407. 

bon-chret'-i-en, «.  [Fr.  6071  =  good ;  Chretien 
=  Christian.  'Lit.,  a  good  Christian.  Pro- 
1  Kil  -ly  called  after  some  gardener  named 
Christian.]     A  kind  of  pear. 


f&te.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  oamel.  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :   go.  pota 
•r,  wore,  wplf,  worU.  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  iMUte.  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     an  =  kw. 


bond— bonding 


637 


bdnd,  *  bonde,  s.  &  a.  (A  ditfeient  spelling 
of  band  (q  v.).  Band,  beiui,  and  bond  were 
originally  but  different  methods  of  writing 
the  same  word.  (Trench  :  Eng.  Past  and  Pre- 
tent,  p.  05.)] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  ties  or  restrains. 

(1)  Of  a  physical  tie  or  restraint : 

(a)  Cords,  rojtes,  chains,  or  anything  similar 

Ith  which  a  person  or  other  living  creature  is 
bound. 


(a) 

with 


I  gHln'd  luy  ireedoi 

Shakap.  r  Com.  ()f  Erron,  v.  L 

(6)  Anytliing  which  holds  matter  together, 
8s  attractiun,  cohesion,  &c.  ;  also  that  part  of 
11  built  structure  which  ties  the  other  portion 
together.     [II.  1,  -2,  6,  4.] 

"Their  round  figure  clearly  indicatea  the  exintence 
of  Goiiii;  geuer.il  bond  uf  uiiluii  iii  tlie  nature  of  an 
attractive  lurce ;  .  .  .'—ilertchel :  Aflron.,  &tU  ed. 
|1858t.  5  8Ce. 

(2)  0/ a  moral  tie  or  restraint:  That  which 
rehtrains  the  conscience,  the  affections,  the 
passions,  or  the  will — viz.,  Divine  or  huiiKiu 
law.    Spec.— 

(a)  A  vow  to  God. 

"If  ft  man  vuw  a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  or  swear  au 
Otttli  tu  bind  Ilia  soul  with  a  bond :  .  .    " — Numb.  xxx.  '1. 

{b)  An  oath  ur  promise  made  <.o  a  human 
being;   a  formally  contracted   obligation,  or 
its  record  in  writing  ;  a  promise.     [II.  6.] 
"  Uu  with  nie  to  a  notftry,  Heal  me  there 
Your  single  botul  " 

Shaketp. :  Mer.  of  Yen.,  L  3, 
"  What  if  1  ne'er  consent  to  make  you  mine ; 
iUy  father's  promise  ties  me  nut  to  time  ; 
And  bonds  without  a  date,  they  say  are  void  " 

Drydfn  :  Sjxinuh  fYiar,  iiL  3. 

%  The    hymeneal  bond:    The    matrimonial 
bond,  the  bond  of  marriage, 
(c)  The  tie  of  affection. 

■'  It  does  not  feel  for  uian  ;  the  natural  bond 
Of  brotherhood  is  sevv'd  as  th<f  tiax." 

Cowper  :  The  Task.  hk.  11. 

(ff)  Habit,  produced  by  practice. 

"  Time  wna,  he  closed  aa  he  began  tfce  day 
With  decent  duty,  nut  ashamed  to  pray : 
The  pntctiue  was  a  bond  upou  his  heart, 
A  jiledgu  he  gave  fur  a  cunaistent  part. " 

t'Kiwper :  Tiroctntum. 

(e)  Other  force,  power,  influence,  or  con- 
straint. 

"  Ne  wai  non  so  wla  than  Id  al  his  lond. 
The  kude  vu-dou  this  dremes  bond." 

Storj/  of  aeiu  *  Exod.,  2,113-4. 

2.  The  state  of  being  tied  or  placed  under 
physicuil  or  moral  restraint. 

(1)  Sing.:  Obligation  ;  duty. 

'•  I  love  your  majesty 
According  to  my  botuL" 

Shaketp. :  Lear,  L  L 

(2)  Plur, ;  Chains  taken  by  metonymy  to 
•tand  for  a  state  of  imprisonment,  with  the 
■uttering  thus  resulting. 


TI  In  bond  .'  In  prison. 

"  And  her  wrigtelealike  bolden  in  bond." 

Story  of  Oen.  <t  Bxod.,  2,076. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Masonry  :  A  stone  or  brick  which  is  laid 
with  its  length  across  a  wall,  or  extends 
through  the  facing  course  into  that  behind,  so 
as  to  bind  the  facing  to  the  backing.  Such 
Btont'M  are  known  also  as  binders,  bond-stones, 
binding  -  stones,  through  -  stones,  perpend- 
Btones,  and  headers.    [Cross-bond.] 

2,  Bricklaying:    A  particular  mode  of  dis- 

J>08ing  bricks  in  a  wall  so  as  to  tie  and  break 
oiot        The    English    boTid   has    courses    of 


headers  alternating  with  courses  of  stretchers. 
In  the  Flemish  boml  each  course  has  stretchers 
ftnd  headers  alternately.     In  the  llguro  a  is  a 


header ;  b,  a  stretcher ;  c,  a  bond  of  huop- 
iron  ;  d,  a  timber-bond. 

3.  Hoofing:  The  distance  which  the  tail  of 
a  shingle  or  slate  overlaps  the  head  of  the 
second  course  below.  A  slate  27  inches  long, 
and  having  a  margin  of  12  inches  gage  ex- 
posed to  the  weather,  will  have  3  inches  bond, 
or  lap.  The  excess  over  twice  the  gage  is  the 
bond. 

i.  Carp. :  Tie-timbers  placed  in  the  walls  of 
a  building,  as  bond-timbers,  lintels,  and  wall- 
plates. 

5.  Chem.:  A  graphic  representation  of  the 
method  in  which  tlie  atomicity  of  an  element 
in  a  molecule  is  satisfied  by  combination  with 
another  elemeutj,  or  elements,  according  to 
their  atomicity.  Thus  a  monad  is  represented 
as  having  one  bond,  a  dyad  as  having  two,  a 
triad  three,  and  a  tetrad  four.  These  are  repre- 
SL'iited  by  straight  lines  connecting  the  atoms ; 

thus.    H— CI.    H— 0-H,    N^H,    h>^<H 

(Example,  Fowne's  Inorganic  Chemistry,  12th 
e<l.,  p.  2:)S.) 

6.  Law :  A  written  acknowledgment  or 
binding  of  a  debt  under  seal.  The  person  who 
gives  the  bond  is  called  the  obligor,  and  he 
to  whom  it  is  given  the  obligee,  A  bond  is 
called  single  when  it  does  not  contain  a 
penalty,  and  an  obligation  when  it  does.  If 
two  or  more  persons  bind  themselves  in  a 
bond  jointly  and  severally,  the  obligee  may 
sue  them  jointly  or  single  out  any  one  of  the 
number  ho  pleases  to  sue  ;  but  if  they  are 
bound  jointly,  and  not  severally,  he  must  sue 
them  jointly  or  not  at  all.  Bonds  of  an  im- 
moral character  are  void  at  law.  {Wharton.) 
[.\RijiTRATioN  Bond,  Cove>'ant,  Defea- 
sance, Recoonizance.] 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  0/perso7is: 

(1)  In  a  state  of  slavery. 

"  And  he  caused  all,  both  small  and  great,  rich  and 
ixxtr.  free  and  fiori^,  .  .  ." — Jiev.  xiii.  16. 

(2)  Under  a  legal  "bond"  [11.  6]  or  obliga- 
tion. 

2.  0/  things :  Involving  an  obligation  ;  per- 
tJiining  to  an  obligation ;  designed  for  the 
printing  of  bonds. 

bond-creditor,  s.  A  creditor  who  is 
secured  by  a  bond.     {Blackstone.) 

bond-debt,  s.    A  debt  contracted  under 

tlie  oljligaliuu  of  a  bond. 

bond-paper,  s.  A  thin,  uncalendered 
paper  made  <if  superior  stock,  and  used  for 
printing  bonds  and  similar  evidences  of  value. 

bond-stone,  s.  [Eng.  bond-stone.  In  Ger. 
bindestein.]    [Binders.] 

bond-tenant,  s. 

Law:  A  copyholder  or  customary  tenant. 
In  <J.  Fr.  he  w;is  called  a  bondage.  Generally 
in  the  pliu-al,  bojul-tenants  (O.  Fi-.  bondages). 

"  bond,  jtret.  of  v.  (Bound,  pret. ;  Bind,  v.\ 
{Chaucer  (ed.  Skeat) :  C.  T.,  Group  B.,  034.) 

bond,  v.t.  [From  bond,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  secure 
payment  by  giving  a  bond  for.  Generally  in 
the  iKLst  i)articiple  or  participial  adjective, 
bonded  (q.  v.). 

bond'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [In  O.  Fr.  bondage 
=  a  bond-teuunt  {Kt'lham) ;  Low  Lat.  boniUi- 
glum.  But  Skeat  considers  that  it  really 
came  from  Icel.  boiidi  =  a  husbandman,  a 
short  form  of  buandi  =  a  tiller  of  the  soil, 
ft-om  bxui  —  to  till.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  state  of  being  bound  ;  the  stat«  of 
being  under  restraint  or  compulsion  ;  slavery, 
captivity,  imprisonment. 

"  For  the  Lord  our  Ood,  he  it  is  that  brought  us  up 
and  our  fathers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  Irota  the 
house  of  6o»(J(ij;e,  .  .  ." — JiiaK.  xxiv.  17. 

(2)  The  state  of  being  in  jtolitical  subjection. 
"  Think'Ht  thou  the  mnuittain  and  the  etonn 

Their  hardy  sons  for  bondage  form  1 " 

llenuint:   Wiillaco'iInvoaitlontoBnic*. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  The  state  of  being  under  the  restraint  of 
fear  or  U'rror,  love,  or  any  other  emotion. 

"  Aud  deliver  them  who  through  fear  of  deAth  were 
nil  their  llfctliue  nuhloct  to  bondage."— Heb.  11.  15. 

"  If  she  hiui  ft  Htni^lo  fur  honour,  she  ia  in  a  boTtdag« 
to  love;  which  gives  the  stury  ItB  turn  that  way.'  — 
Pope. 


(2)  The  state  of  being  bound  by  covenant  o( 
other  obligation. 

"  He  must  resolve  by  no  means  to  be  enslaved,  and 
brought  under  the  bondage  of  observing  oi  tha.  which 
ouKht  to  vanish  when  they  stand  iu  comijetitiou  with 
eating  and  drinking,  or  taking  inouey.' —Sort h, 
IL  Old  Eng  Law:  Villeinage  ;  tenure  of  land 
on  condition  of  renderiug  various  menial  ser- 
vices to  the  feudal  lord.  In  O.  Scotch  the 
word  in  this  sense  is  corrupted  into  bonnage. 

bond'-ag-er  (a  as  I),  s.  [Enp.  bondag(e): 
■*■/■.]  (Jne  bound  to  bondage  service  JBond- 
AOE.  II.] 

*  bon'-day,  a.     [From  bond  (q.v.).] 

bonday  'warkis,  s.  pi.  The  time  a 
tenant  or  vassal  is  bound  to  work  for  the  pro- 
prietor. 

"All  and  haill  the  manias  of  Grenelaw.  with  the 
Cayne  jieittii  and  bnndau  toarkU  of  the  baronie  of 
Crocemichaell.  with  dew  servit^es  of  the  tsamene 
bjirony."— vicr*  Jn.  V!.,  I6ir.  ed.  isu.  p.  571.  (The 
phrase  occurs  thrice  In  this  act.)    (Jamieson.) 

*  bonde.  a.  k  s.    [Bond.] 

*  bonde  man,  s.    [Bondman.] 

*  bonde,  s.k  a.  [A. 9.  honda=.Q.  proprietor, 
a  husbandman,  a  boor  {Bosworth).  From 
Icel.  b6ndi=-a.  husbandman,  a  short  form  of 
buandi  — Si  tiller  of  the  soil,  from  bua  —  lo 
till.  It  has  no  connection  with  bond,  e.,  or 
bind,  V.  {Skeat).'\ 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Originally : 

(1)  Sing. :  A  husbandmfc,  an  individual 
of  the  class  described  under  (2)  pi. 

(2)  Plur.  (bonde  not  bondes) ;  Bondsmen, 
"villains,"  as  opposed  to  the  orders  of  barons 
aud  burgesses. 

"That  haronna,  burgeys,  and  6ond«.  and  alle  other 
bumea.*  William  of  Palerne.  2,128. 

IT  On  bonde  manere  :  After  the  manner  of  a 
bondman.    Bonde  is  the  genitive  case. 

"  And  me  tu  aelle  on  bonitc  manere" 

Robt.  Manning  of  Brunne.  5.762. 

2.  Subsequently :  One  in  a  state  of  slavish 
dependence  ;  a  serf,  a  slave. 

"Bonde  as  a  man  or  woman.  Servut.  lerva." — 
Prompt.  Parv. 

S.  As  adj. :  Engaged  in  husbandry. 
"  Barouus  and  burgeia  and  bonde  men  also." 

Piers  P!ou}.,  A.,  proL  9& 

bond'-ed.  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bond,  v.] 

As partkipial  adjective:  Secured  by  bond. 
%  Bonded  goods  are  goods  left  at  the  custom- 
house  in   charge   of  the   appropriate  officers, 
bonds  being  given  for  the  duties  leviable  upon 
them. 

bonded-warehouse,  bonded  ware- 
house, s.  A  warehouse  for  storing  bonded 
goods. 


*  bon-del,  *  bon-delle. 


[Bdndle.  ] 


•  bon-den,  pa.  par.  [Bound,  Bounden.] 
{IVii'iam  ofPakrne,  2,238.) 

bond'-er,  5.    [Eng.  bo7id:  -er.] 

Masonry.  Generally  pi.  {bonders):  Binding- 
stones.  Stones  which  reach  a  considerable 
distance  into  or  entirely  through  a  wall,  for 
the  purpose  of  binding  it  togetlier  ;  they  are 
principally  used  when  the  work  is  faced  with 
aslilar,  and  are  inserted  at  intervals  to  tie  it 
more  securely  to  the  rough  walling  or  backing. 
[Perpent-stone,  Through-stone.] 

*  bdnd'-fdlk.  5.  [Eng.  bond;  folk.]  Bond- 
men  and  bondwomen,  persons  in  a  state  of 
bondage. 

"And  fnrthf  rover,  f  her  as  the  Uwe  sayth.  that  tem- 
porel  gimdcs  of  bondfolk  ben  the  goudes  of  hir  Lord." 
— Chaucer:  77m  Ptraonaa  Tat*. 

bond -hold-er,  s.  [Eng.  bond;  holder.]  A 
I'crson  holding  a  bond  or  bonds  granted  by  a 
private  person  or  by  a  government,  as,  for  in- 
stance, by  Turkey  or  Eg>*pt. 

"There  Is  Dothitig  at  stakr  In  Egj'pt  for  eitbei 
ii;ttiou  except  the  b-itidhotderi  chiLUcvsuI  getting  Mven 
IK-r  cent."— rim**.  May  12,  187ft 

bond'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a..  £  s.    [Bond,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  -4s  present  participle  £  jxirticipial 
adjective:  In  a  sense  corresponding  to  that  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  snbstantivt. :  The  act  or  practice  of 
leaving  goods  under  the  charge  of  custom- 
linuse  omcers,  bond  for  the  payment  of  the 
duties  leviable  upon  them  being  "given. 

H  Inland  bonding :  The  same  system  of 
bonding  extended  to  inland  towns,  so  to 
place  tnein  on  an  equality  with  ports  as  re- 


b6il.  bo^;  p^t,  J^^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bcnqh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xonophon.  e^lst.      ph  =  C 
-olan,    tlan  ==  shan.     -tion,  -slon  =  ahun ;   -(Ion,  -§ion  -  zhun.     -tioua.  -slous.  -olous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  ii.c.  =  b^l,  d^I. 


«38 


bonding— bone 


gards  the  entry  of  escisalile  goods.  Its 
author  was  Mr.  W.  Gibb,  a  Manchester  mer- 
chant, who  was  born  at  Ayi,  in  ISOO,  and  died 
in  1S73.  He  perseveringly  beaded  increasingly 
largedeputationstothe'freasury  and  the  Board 
of  Trade  till  the  Inland  Bonding  Act  was 
passed.    (Ti-nies,  September  11,  1S73.) 

bonding- stones,  s.  pi.    [Bonders.] 

bond -less,  a.  lEng.  bond(l);  -Itss.]  Free 
from  ttoiids  or  lustraint. 

*b6nd'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  bond:  -ly.]  Under 
bond^  as  a  bondman. 

"Such  loiida  ti3  they  hold  bondly  of  tb«  lordahyp."— 
Patton  LetttsrM,  vol.  U.,  p.  19L. 

])ond'-IIiarid,  s.  [Eng.  bond;  maid.]  A  slave- 
girl. 

"  Or  bond-maid  at  her  iiiivster'B  giite. 

^foK  .    Lui-U  <i/  the  Itlet,  11,  25. 

bond-man    (1),    bonde-man,  s.     [A.k. 

boiuia  =  ;i  husbandman  ;  Mo^sn-Goth.  &  Dan. 
bonde  =  a  peasant,  from  A.S.  biuin;  Icel.  biia 
(pa.  par.  buandiy  bondi);  Gcr.  batten ;  Dut. 
bouwen  =  to  till.  No  connection  with  biiui 
(Skeat  ;  in  Gloss,  to  Fier^  Floiv.).^     [Boob.] 

"And  as  a  bojidmatt  ol  his  bacouii,  his  berde  was 
bidraueled."— i'l'iffi. ."  IHert  Plow  ,  v.  191. 

bond-man  (2) ,  *  bond'-manne,  *  bdond- 
man.  s  '  [Eng,  bond  ;  man.]  A  man  serving 
as  a  slave,  a  serf. 

'■  Both  thy  bondmen,  and  thy  hondmaidB,  which 
thou  ahalt  nave,  shall  be  o(  the  heathen  that  are 
ruuud  about  you  ;^t  them  shall  ye  buy  bondmen  and 
boudmaida."— iff    xxv.  M. 

bond -man-ship.  s.  [Eng.  bondrnan;  -ship.] 
Tlie  state  or  condition  of  a  bondman  ;  serf- 
dom. 

*  boad-schepe,  s.  [Eng.  bond,  and  O.  Eng. 
scAepc  =  suff.  -shi-p.]  The  state  or  quality  of 
being  bond,  or  in  slavery. 

•'  Bondachepe-    Nativittu." —Prompt.  Parv. 

bond'-ser-vant,  s.  [Eng.  bond ;  servant.] 
A  servant  not  lured,  but  in  slavery. 

.  .  thou  ahalt  not  compel  him  to  serve  at  «  6on* 
ierfant."—Lev.  ixv.  39. 

bond'-ser-vi^e,  s.  [Eng.  bond;  service.]  The 
service  rendered  by  one  who  is  in  slavery. 

*■  Upon  those  did  SolomoD  levy  a  tribute  of  bond- 
»ervire'—\  Kingt  ix.  21. 

bond  -slave,  '  bond -slaue,  *  bonde- 
slaue,  s.  [Eng.  bond;  slave.]  A  more  em- 
phatic term  for  a  slave  ;  a  servant  who  cannot 
change  his  master  or  cease  working. 

"  Lower  than  b  •ndsl'ives  ;' 

Milton     Samion  Agoniitei. 

bond^'-man,  s.    ^Eng.  bonds ;  man.] 

1.  The  same  as  Bondman.    A  slave. 

"...  the  great  majurity  were  purchased  fro'ufxm^n, 
.  ."^Macaulau  :  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  xrt. 

2.  Law  :  One  giving  security  for  another  ;  a 
surety.     {Johnson.) 

bond  -Stone,  s.    [Bonder.] 
bonds -"wom-an,  bond -wom-aBtS.  [Eng. 
bonds;  icovian.]    A  woman  whn  is  in  slavery. 
"  Mt  lords  the  senators 
Ar«  sold  for  slaves,  their  wlve«  for  bondswomen.' 
Ben  Jonton  :  CatUine.  U.  \. 

bond-tim-ber,  5.     [Eng.  bond;  (inifier.] 

Bricklaying  :  One  put  lengthwise  into  a 
wail  to  bind  the  brickwork  together,  and  dis- 
tribute the  pressure  of  the  superincumbent 
weight  more  equally.  It  also  affords  liold  for 
the  battens,  which  serve  as  a  fovindatiou  for 
interior  finishing. 

bon'-diic,  s.  [From  Arab,  bondog—a.  neck- 
lace.] 

Bot. :  The  specific  name  of  a  plant,  Gitilan- 
dina  bonduc.  It  belongs  to  the  leguminous 
order,  and  to  the  sub-order  Caesalpineae.    [Gui- 

LANDINA.] 

Bonduc  nuts,  Bonduc  se^ds,  Nicker  nuts.  Grey 
nicker  nuU:  The  hard,  beautifully-i'olished 
seeds  of  GuHandina  bonduc  and  bonducella. 
They  are  strung  into  necklaces,  bracelets, 
rosaries,  &c.  They  possess  tonic  and  anti- 
periodic  yiroperties.  and  are  used  in  India 
against  intermittent  fevers. 

bond'-wom-an,  s.  [Eng.  bond;  woman.i 
The  same  as  Bondswoman. 

"The  fugitive  bfrnd-w-man  with  her  son." 

Milton  :  /'<tradise  Regained,  bk.  U. 

bone  (1),  *  boane,  '  boone,  •  bon  (Eng.), 


bane  (Scotch),  s.  &  a.    [A.S.  ban  ;  O.  S.  &  Sw. 

ben  ;  Dan.  &  Dut.  been;  Icel.  &  Ger.  bein.] 

A.  As  substantive: 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Liternlly  t 

(1)  Sing.:  In  the  same  sense  as  II.,  1.  P^l/sioi. 
(q.v.). 

(2)  Plur.  Spec.:  The  whole  vertebrated 
skeleton,  or  even  the  cdrpse. 

"  Let  no  mnn  move  his  bona.  So  they  let  his 
bonet  alone,  with  the  bones  of  the  prophet  that  came 
out  of  Samaria,"— 2  Kingt  xxiii.  18. 

(3)  Used  of  some  animal  substances,  more 
or  less  resembling  true  bone.     [Whalebone.] 

(4)  Small  pieces  of  wood  used  l>y  builders, 
Ac,  for  "setting  out"  work.    [Boning-stick.] 

•  (5)  Used  for  the  stalks  or  refuse  of  flax. 

"Yooreatrenethe  echal  be  as  a  de«d  sparcle  of  bonrjt 
(ether  of  herdia  of  fiAxel'  —  tVyclife :  ItaL,  I.  31. 
i  Pu  rvey.  1 

(6)  A  piece  of  whalebone  used  to  stiflFen 
stays. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Plur. :  Dice. 

■■  And  watch  the  box,  for  fear  they  should  convey 
False  bones,  and  put  upon  me  In  the  play  " 

Ihyden. 

(2)  (See  3.) 

3.  In  special  phrases : 

(1)  A  bone  of  contention :  Something  which 
incites  to  quarrel,  as  dogs  often  do  about  a 
literal  bone. 

(2)  A  bone  to  pick:  Something  to  occupy 
one  in  an  interesting  way  and  keep  him  quiet, 
as  dogs  become  silent  when  they  have  ob- 
tained a  bone  to  gnaw. 

^  To  have  a  bone  to  pick  with  any  ont  is 
to  have  a  cause  of  quarrel  with  or  complaint 
against  him. 

(3)  To  be  upon  the  bones :  To  attack. 

(4)  To  get  one's  living  out  of  the  bones: 
Among  Uice-inakers :  To  get  one's  living  by 

weaving"  bone-lace  (q.v.).     (Nares.) 

(5)  To  make  bones:  To  hesitate.  The  meta- 
phor is  taken  froni  the  idea  of  wasting  time  in 
picking  bones.     {Skeat.) 

"  When  mercers  make  more  bonet  to  swere  and  lye." 
Geo.  (i'ucoyne,  l.()87. 

(6)  To  make  no  hones:  To  swallow  whole, 
not  to  scruple  about  doing  something. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Physiol.  :  A  hard,  dense,  opaque  sub- 
stance used  as  the  internal  framework  of  man, 
the  vertebrata  and  some  cephalopoda,  and  as 
the  external  covering  of  several  classes  of 
animals.  It  is  composed  partly  of  an  organic 
or  animal,  and  partly  of  an  inorganic  or  earthy 
material,  In  a  child  the  earthy  material  is 
a  trifle  under  half  the  weight  of  the  bone, 
in  an  adult  four-lifths,  and  in  an  old  person 
seven-eighths.  The  animal  part  of  bone  con- 
sists of  cartilage,  with  vessels,  medullary 
membrane,  and  fat.  Three  hours'  boiling  will 
convert  it  into  gelatine.  The  animal  part 
consists  of  phosphate  and  caxbonate  of  lime, 
with  smaller  portions  of  phosphate  and  car- 
bonate of  magnesia.  The  outer  portion  of  a 
bone  is  in  general  compact  and  strong,  the 
interior  reticular,  spongy,  or  cancellated,  that 
is,  having  spaces  or  cells  called  cancelli  com- 
municating freely  with  each  other.  [Can- 
celli.] The  hard  surface  of  bone  is  covered 
by  a  firm,  tough  membrane  called  the  perios- 
teum. [Periosteum.]  Iu  the  compact  tissue 
are  vascular  canals  called  Haversian  Canals 
[Haversian.]  There  are  in  bone  pores  coalesc- 
ing into  a  Uicuna  beneath.  It  has  blood- 
vessels and  nerves.  Bones  may  be  classified 
into  Long.  Short,  Flat,  and  Irregular.  (See 
Todd  £  Bowman's  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  ch.  v., 
p.  103,)  A  long  bone  is  divided  into  a  shaft  or 
central  part  and  two  extremities.  (Ibid.) 
There  are  198  bones  iu  the  fully  developed 
human  skeleton. 

2.  Chem. :  Bones  consist  partly  of  animal 
and  partly  of  earthy  matter.  The  former  is 
called  ossein  (q.v.).  It  yields  gelatine  on 
being  boiled.  The  composition  of  human 
bones,  as  analyzed  by  Berzelius.  is— 
Animal  matter  soluble  by  boiling  .  32*17 
Vascular  substance  .        .        .    ^l'I3 

Calcium  phosphate,  with  a  little 

calcium  fluoride  .  .  .  53  04 
Calcium  carbonate  .  .  .  .  1130 
Magnesium  phosphate  .  .  .  116 
Soda,  with  a  little  conunon  salt     .      1.20 

100-00 


In  the  other  vertebrates  the  proportions  are 
slightly  difl"erent. 

3.  Palceont. :  Excepting  teeth,  no  part  of  a 
vertebrated  animal  is  more  indestructible  than 
bones,  and  these  are  so  correlated  to  the  teeth, 
digestive  organs,  external  covering,  &c.,  that 
in  many  cases  the  finding  of  a  single  bone 
will  enable  a  skilled  anatomist  to  reconstruct 
the  whole  animal 

4.  Music.  PL  (Bojies):  Four  pieces  of  bone 
taken  from  the  ribs  of  horses  or  oxen,  and 
struck  together  for  the  purpose  of  marking 
time  in  accompaniment  to  the  voice  or  an 
instrument.  Sometimes  only  two  bones  are 
used,  or  in  lieu  of  these  two  small  wooden 
maces.  The  instrument  is  jnolfably  of  African 
origin.  It  existed  in  Eg>'pt  as  far  back  as  the 
Tlieban  era.  Negro  minstrels  still  patronise 
it.     Coimtry  people  call  such  bones  knicky- 

•knackers  (q.v.).     (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

"  Let's  have  the  tougs  and  the  bones."  —  Shakesp.  : 
Mid  Sight's  Dr..  i'^-  1- 

*  5.  Weaving :  A  kind  of  bobbins  made  of 
troller  bones  for  weaving  bouelace  (q.v.), 
{^Johnson.) 

6.  Art :  Bones  are  used  in  many  of  the  arte. 
See  the  example. 

*■  Mechanically  considered,  the  uses  of  bone  are  for 
tuniitig,  inlaying,  liaiidlea  of  knives  iiiid  tools,  hilliard 
balls,  scalea,  etc.  The  term  includes  the  onliniiry 
bone*  of  the  body,  and  also  the  tusks  and  teeth  o(  the 
elephimt.  hippopotamus,  walrus,  uud  whale  tion--  Is 
alsu,  when  depnved  of  its  animal  matters  by  distilla- 
tion, used  as  a  defecating,  bleaching,  and  filtering 
material  in  the  treatment  of  biru|»  and  distilled 
Uquura.  and  in  the  purification  of  water.  ll<.-ii.-IA'ick 
ie  also  used  as  a  pigment  in  making  i^i'itei  *  ink. 
£one.  while  yet  fresn.  la  used  by  pastrj-cw ^ks  to  jire- 
pare  a  clear  and  rigid  Jelly.  Hour  is  used  Ijy  steel- 
workers  as  a  carbon  m  the  hardeumg  of  steel  \\  h.ile- 
boDt^  I su  called)  is  not  a  6on«,  but  itartakeaof  the  nature 
of  horn.  Bone  is  ust^  by  huabaudinenas  a  manure. 
Soncs  blanched  In  an  open  fire.  M-muviue  the  carlxin. 
yield  a  puwder  which  la  used  in  uiiikiug  the  cuiiels  of 
the  Rssayer.  in  m.iking  phosiihi.ruB.  and  aa  a  polishing 
material."— JnijW.'  Praci.  I>ict.  Mechan. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Of  or  l^elonging  to  bone. 

'■  It«m,  a  bane  coffre,  and  in  it  a  grete  cors  of  gold, 
with  four  precious  st&nls,  and  a  cneuye  of  gold." — 
ColL  Inventories  iA.  1488).  p.  12.     {Jamieson.) 

C.  In  compos. :  Made  of  bones,  in  the  bones, 
containing"  bones,  or  in  any  other  way  per^ 
taining  to  bones.    (See  the  compounds.) 

bone-ace,  s. 

Card-playing :  A  game  at  cards  in  which  he 
who  has  the  highest  card  turned  up  to  him 
wins  the  "bone,"  i.e.,  half  the  stake. 

bone-ache,  *  bone-ach,  s.  An  ache  or 
pain  in  one  or  more  of  the  bones,  specially 
one  produced  by  syphilis. 

"  .  .  incurable  bone-acJie."— Shakesp. :  Tr.  *  Creu.. 
V   1. 

bone-ash,  s.  [Eng.  bone ;  and  ash.] 
C'tnuncrce :  Ash  made  of  calcined  bones. 
It  consists  chiefly  of  tricalcic  phosphate 
Ca"3(P04>2"'.  tnixed  with  about  one-fourth  its 
weight  of"  magnesium  phosphate  and  calcic 
carbonate. 

bone-bed,  Axmonth  bone-bed,  s. 

Geol.  :  A  dark-cnloured  bed,  so  called  fmm 
the  remains  of  saurians  and  fishes  with  which 
it  abounds.  It  is  seen  at  Axmoutli  in  Devon- 
shire, and  in  the  cliffs  of  Westbury  and  Aust 
in  Gloucestershire.  It  was  formerly  supposed 
to  be  the  lowest  stratum  of  the  Lias,  but  Sir 
Philip  Egerton  showed,  from  the  character  of 
the  fish  remains,  that  it  was  really  referable  to 
the  Upper  Trias.  Its  characteristic  fishes  are 
Acrndus,  Hybodus,Gyrolepis,  and  Saurichthys. 

bone-black,  s. 

Comm. :  Animal  charcoal.  It  is  obtained  by 
charring  bones.  It  contains  about  10  per  cent, 
of  finely  divided  carbon  disseminated  through 
the  porous  phosphate  of  calcium.  It  has  the 
power  of  absorbing  gases.  remoWng  the  colour- 
ing matter  and  alkaloids,  Ac,  from  their  solu- 
tions. It  is  used  to  disinfect  ulcers,  &c.,  also 
to  decolourize  sugar  and  other  organic  sub- 
stances ;  its  properties  can  be  restored  by 
heating  it  to  redness  in  closed  vessels.  If 
treate'Uvith  dilute  hydrncldoric  acid,  HCl.  for 
two  davs  the  mineral  ni;ittei-s  are  removed, 
and  a  black  pulverulent  substance  ij^Tibtained, 
whiidi  has  been  used  as  an  antidote  in  cases  of 
poisoning  with  vegetable  alkaloids. 

^  Among  the  volatile  products  obtained 
when  bones  are  calcined  in  close  vessels  is  a 
peculiar  oil,  which  is  burned  in  lamps  in  close 
chambers  ;  while  the  soot  which  accumulates 
on  the  sides  is  collected  and  forms  the  pig- 
ment kno^vn,  according  to  quality,  as  bone- 
black  or  ivory-Mack. 


f6te,  ^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  w6t,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  cy  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bone— boning 


639 


Bone-black  cleiining  apparatus  :  A  device  for 
purifyini,',  screening,  and  conling  bone-black 
after  treatment  in  the  revivifying  retort. 

Sfme-black  cooler:  An  apparatus  for  cooling 
animal  charcoal  after  its  removal  from  the 
furnace. 

Boiie-iilack  furnace :  A  form  of  furnace  f<ir 
revivifying  bone-black. 

Bone-black  kiln:  A  chamber  or  retort 
mounted  in  a  furnace  for  ru-buming  bone- 
black  to  remove  impuritiea  with  which  it  has 
become  satiirnted  or  iuii)regnated  dmiug  its 
use  as  a  defecator  and  filtering  material, 

bone  -  breaker,  s.  [Eug.  baiie;  aiid 
bratkir.     In  Un    Uinhrechtr.] 

1,  Cen.  :  A  peraou  who  or  a  thing  which 
breaks  bones. 

2.  Spec. :  A  name  for  the  sea-eagle,  osprey,' 
or  ilshiiig-hawk.  Fandion  kaliaetus. 

bone-breccia,  s.    [Breccia.] 
Geol.  :  An  admixture  of  fragments  of  Urae- 
gtone  and   bones  cemented  together  into  a 
hard  rock  by  a  reddish  ochreoua  cement. 

bone -brown,  s. 

Painting :  A  brown  pigment  made  by  roast- 
ing bone  or  ivory  till  it  assumes  a  brown  hue. 

bone-dust,  s.  Bones  ground  into  dust  to 
be  made  into  manure. 

bone-eartb,  s.  •  The  earthy  residuum  left 
after  bont-B  have  been  calcined.  It  is  also 
called  hone-ask.  It  consists  chiefly  of  tri- 
calcic  pbosiibate,  mixed  with  about  one- 
fourth  its  weight  of  magnesic  phosphate  and 
calcic  carbonate. 

"  An  tbe  phuspliate  of  lime  is  the  same  as  bone- 
earth."— Twld  *  Uowman:  PhytioL  Anut.,  voL  1.,  ch. 
t.  p.  W. 

bone-elevator,  5. 

Suryery :  A  lever  for  raising  a  depressed 
portion  of  bone,  as,  for  iustance,  a  part  of  the 
cranium. 

bone-grrease   (Eng.),  bane -grease 

(Soitdi),  s.    The  oily  substance  produced  from 
bones  which  are  bruised  and  stewed  on  a  slow 
Are.     (Jamieson.) 
bone-manure,  5.  Manure  made  of  bones. 

bone-mill,  s.  A  mill  for  grinding  bones 
for  making  either  manure  or  bone-black. 
Bone-grinding  is  etTected  by  passing  the  bones 
through  a  series  of  tootlied  rollers  arranged  in 
pairs,  the  rollers  being  toothed  or  seirated  in 
ditli'rent  degrees  of  lineness,  and  riddles  are 
provided  for  sifting  the  bones  into  sizes,  and 
they  Hrc  tlien  sold  as  inch,  three-quarters, 
haif-incii,  aud  dust. 

bone-oil,  bone  oil,  s. 

Comm. :  An  oil  called  also  Dippel's  Oil 
(0/eHHi  animale  Dippelii),  obtained  by  the  drj* 
distillation  of  bones  and  other  animal  matter. 
It  contitins  the  following  organic  terti;iry 
bases  :  Pyridine,  C'sHsN  ;  Picoline.  CfiH7N  ; 
Lutidiiie,  C7H9N  ;  Collidine.  CgHnN  ;  Parvo- 
line.  C9H13N  ;  Ooridine,  CjoHi^N  ;  Rubidine, 
CjiIInN  ;  aud  Viridine,  CinlliyN.  Some  of 
these  bases  have  been  obtained  synthetically  ; 
the  more  important  will  be  hereafter  di-- 
scribed. 

bone  -  seed,  s.  The  Osteofipermum,  a 
genus  of  i)lants  belonging  to  tne  order  As- 
teraccji!  (Composites). 

bone-apavin,  s. 

Fiirr.  :  \  bony  excrescence  or  hard  swelling 
on  the  inside  of  the  hack  of  a  horse's  leg. 

bone-spirit,  s.  A  spirit  or  spirituous 
liquor  made  from  bone. 

"bone  (2).  s.    (Icel.  Mn  =  a  prayer.)    [Boon.] 
Prayer, 

"  .  .  iiad  iwho  tlier  uoght  of  Inirc  bone  fullch  >■- 
oiftd  All  end*.'— ^r  Ftrumb  (ed,  UerrtHgu),  S,5S3. 

bone  (3),  s.    The  same  as  bane  (q.v.). 
*bOne,  n.    [From  Fr.  bod  =  good.]    Good. 

"Fur  lie  nIiaII  toko  uu  oua  lortlv  witli  i^  bime  cherc." 
Kar.  Kna-  AUU.  PoenuJtA.  HmrU);  (7/«<inncM.  28. 

bone  (1),  v.t.     [From  bon«(l),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  take  out  bunos  from,  to  deprive  of 
bone. 

2.  To  furnish  with  strips  of  whalebone  for 
stiffening. 

3.  To  seize,  to  take,  to  steal.    (Slang.) 


*  bone  (2),  vX    [Boon.J    To  pray,  beseech. 

**  Let  taderr  lo  the  bone." 

Ormulum,  6,228. 

*  bone-9hilC  "  bdn-9hefir,  *  b6n-9hef,  s. 

(From  Fr.  bim  =  good  ;  and  c/«'/=  head,  cliief, 
leader.  Bonchief  is  opposed  t<3  miscliu/.  \ 
•Either  gaiety  or  innocence  and  purity. 

"  Thiit  al  watz  bits  and  honch^,  that  breke  hem 
bitwene  anJ  wynae."— Sir  Uaw.  and  the  tfr.  Kjl,  I76t 

boned,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bone  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  past  participle :  In  senses  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  participial  adjective:  Possessed  of 
bones  of  a  particular  character  or  dimensious, 
specially  in  composition,  as  big-boned. 

"  M»irfU9.  we  are  but  shrubs,  no  cedars  we ; 
No  big-bojied  meo.  fnuu'd  of  llii;  Cyclops  aize." 
Sh-tketp  :  rUtis  Andr<"i..lv.  a 

"  bone-hostel,  *  bone  bostel,  s.  A  lodging. 

"  Now.  •  bone  hostel, '  cothe  the  bume  ..." 

tiaw,  and  the  Green  Knight,  T76. 

bdne'-ing,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  5.    [BoNiNa.3 
bonelng-rods,  s.  pi.    [Boniho-rods.] 

bdne'-lace,  s.  [Eng.  bone ;  and  lace,  the 
bobbins  with  which  lace  is  woven  being  fre- 
quently made  of  bones.]  Flaxen  lace,  such  as 
women  wear  ou  their  linen. 

"  The  things  you  follow,  aud  make  songs  en  now, 
should  be  sent  to  knit,  or  ait  down  to  bobbins  or 
bo  rielace  "—  Tatter. 

bone'-leas,  a.  [Eng.  bone ;  and  suffix  -less  = 
witlunit.  In  Ger.  hcinlos.\  Without  a  bone 
or  bones. 

"...  hU  boTieUu  guiua."— SVift'^jp.  .*  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

bon-el'-li-a,  s.  [From  Bunelil,  named  by 
Rolando,  iil  1822,  after  an  Italian  naturalist.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  radiated  animals  belong- 
ing' to  the  class  Echinoderraata,  the  order 
Ilolothuroidea,  and  the  sub-order  Pneumono- 
phora.  The  body  is  oval,  and  there  is  a  long 
proboscis  formed  of  a  folded  fleshy  plate,  sus- 
ceptible of  great  elongation,  and  forked  at  its 
extremity.  Bonellia  viridis  is  found  in  the 
Mediterranean, 

*  bo'-nen,  v.L    [Bone,  v.] 

*b6n'-en,  a.  [A.S.  bdnen  =  houy.]  Made  of 
bone. 

"  Bynde  thiue  tonge  with  bonene  wal." 

Proverbs  of  Bendy ng,  19, 

*  bon-er,    *  bon-eyre,     '  bon-ayre,     a. 

[From  Fr.  t£«6o7t?Murt; —gentle,  easy.]  Com- 
plaisant. 

"  He  telleth  a  tale  of  the  Patriarke  of  ConstAoti- 
uople,  thiit  he  shuiilil  he  Aont-r  .i-ud  bnxom  to  the 
bis^iop  of  Itome."— .^euJei  .■  Of/.  <^  the  Apologie,  p.  5aa. 

*  bon-er-nesse,  s.  [Boneb.]  Mildness, 
gentleness. 

"In  spirit  of  bonemeue  vr  uijldenesae."— TT^cit^e  ; 
1  Cor.,  iv.  2L 

"*  bon-er'-te,  s.  [O.  Eng.  boner,  and  suffix 
-(.'.  Akin  to  Fr.  bonheur  =  liai>piness,  fe- 
licity.]   Goodness. 

"  He  c-vlde  mo  to  his  bonm-t^." 
Ear.  Sng.  AHU.  Potniu\eA.  Morris);  Pearl,  762. 

bones,  s.  pi.    [Bone  (1),  11.  4.] 

bone'-set,  s.  [Eng.  bone;  set.\  Two  i)lants— 
(I)  Srimphijtnm.  ojficinale,  (2)  Eiipatorium  per- 
/oliiitmn. 

t  bone'-set,  v.i,  [Eng.  bone ;,  set,  v.]  To  set 
a  dislocated  bone, 

bdne'-set-ter,  5.  (Eng.  bone;  setter;  from 
sY(  =  to  |il;n-e.]  One  Who  sets  bones  broken 
or  out  of  joint. 

*'  At  presunt  lay  desire  la  to  have  a  food  bonetetler." 
/n-nh'im. 

bone'-set-tihgtpr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Eng.  banc ; 
sttting.]     [BoNESi-rr,  v.] 

A.  •!(  B.  As  pr.  par.  <£  participial  adj. :  In 
a  sense  corresponding  to  thatof  tlie  verb. 

C.  As  stthstantive :  The  act  or  process  of 
settiug  bones  broken  qt  out  of  joint. 

"  A  (ntcturei!  le^  sot  tii  the  country  by  oue  pretend- 
Inif  tofccJHpjo/rOiy-'— It'MtfJ/Ki'i.-  S«rj;crtf. 

"  bdn'-et,  s.  [  Bonnkt.]  (Barbour :  The  Bruce, 
IX.  iOiJ.)    (Sotch.) 

*  bon'-ett,  ■  bonet,  s.    [Bonnet  (2).] 

*  bon-et'-ta,  *.    (Bonito.] 

Zoi'l.:  The  same  a.s  Bonito  (q.v.). 
"Sharks.   dol(ililrni.    bonHttu,    nn>l<Mr«a,  and  other 
seiHirintLs.'  — .Mr  r   Urrbert :  Tr,ir..  p.  Sa. 


•  bone'-worke, «.  &.  a.    [Eng.  bone ;  work.) 

A.  As  substantive :  Work  by  means  of  bone, 
i.e.,  by  bone  bobbins. 

B.  As  adjective :  Worked  by  means  of  bone. 

"Tbomns  Wyat  liiid  oti  a  shirtof  malle.  and  on  his 
head  a  faire  hat  of  veluet.  with  braul  boneworke  lao* 
about  it.~—Stoti/e  :  (Jueen  ^ary,  an.  IBM. 

•  bon-eyre,  s.    [Boner.] 

bon'-fire,  b6ne'-f  ire  ( Eng.),  bane'-fire* 

(.Siorc/iK  s.  [Eng.  boue,  and  fire.  Skeat  con- 
siders the  reference  to  be  to  the  burning  of 
saints'  relics  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.]  A 
large  fire  lit  up  in  the  open  air,  on  occasion  of 
some  public  rejoicing. 

"  Before  midnight  all  the  heights  of  Antrim  and 
Down  were  bhuiug  with  bonfirof  "—Macaulay :  Uitt, 
Eng.,  ch   xvi. 

•  bon-^a^e,     ». 

[Fr.  bonne  grafc  = 
the  head-curtain 
of  a  bed,  a  bon- 
grace.] 

X.  Ordiiuxry  Lan- 
guage : 

*  1.  A  forehead 
cloth  or  covering 
for  the  head.  A 
kiud  of  vail  at- 
tached to  a  hood,  BONGRACE.  ■ 
(Skimier.) 

■'  I  have  seen  her  beset  all  over  with  emeralds  uid 
pearls,  ranged  in  rows  about  her  caul,  her  ixrnike.  h«r 
b'ingr'tee.  and  chnplet."—i/akewiU:  On  Providence. 

'■  Ae  you  may  perceive  by  his  butter'd  bon-gmee, 
that  film  of  a  iie\u\-caAtoi:*~Cleveland  (1687).  p.  81, 

*  2.  A  large  bonnet  worn  by  females. 
(Jamieson.) 

"  Her  dark  elf-locks  shot  out  like  the  snakes  of  tht 
gorgon.  between  an  old-fashioned  bonnet  called  a  bon- 
grace.'— Scott :  Ouy  Mannering.  ch.  iil. 

■•The  want  of  the  screen,  which  was  drawn  over  the 
head  like  a  veil,  she  aupplied  by  a  bou-grace.  as  she 
called  it;  a  l.irge  straw  bonnet,  like  those  wnm  by 
the  Enuliah  maidens  when  labouring  in  the  fields.  — 
Scott :  Heart  of  Mid-loth.,  ch.  xxviii. 

XL  Naut. :  A  bow-grace  or  jnnk-fender. 

bongrace-nxoBS,  s.    A  moss,  SpUtchnum 

rvhritm.     {Nemnich.) 

"  bon-gre',  adv.  [From  Fr.  bon  =  good,  and 
gre  =  will,  pleasure,  from  O.  Fr.  gret  =  will ; 
Lat.  gral«a  =  pleasing]  Agreeably  to,  will- 
ingly. 

"The  had  bowed  to  his  bode.  6(m?r«  my  hyure," 
Sar.  Eng.  AUit.  Poetn*  (ed.  Morris) ;  Patience,  &6. 

bd-rn',  pluT.  masc.  of  a.  [Plur.  masc.  of  Lat 
bonu^,  a.  =  good.]    Good. 

Boni  Homines,  s.  [Lat.  =  good  men.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  A  imine  given  in  France  to  a 
Paulician  Christian  sect  called  Los-Boa 
Homos,  also  Albigeuaes,  Bulgarians.  Pnbli- 
cnui,  and  in  Italy  Fatcrini,  Cathari,  aud  Uazari. 
[RuLa.A-RiANs,  Paulicians.}  (3/os/iciHi  .*  CK 
Hist.,  cent,  xi.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  2,  3.) 

•  bon'-i,  s.     [BoNNV.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  bon-i-beU,  s.    [Bonnybell.] 

bon'-ie,  a.    [Bon'ny.]    (Scotch.) 

b6n'-X-ft9e,  s.  [See  def]  A  term  applied 
to  a  i-ubticaTi  or  innkeeper,  from  the  name  of 
the  landlord  In  Farquhar's  Becvx'  Stratagem. 

t  bon '-i -form,  « .  [From  Lat.  &ore«s,  -a,  -«« 
=  good  ;  and  forma  =  shape.]  Of  a  good 
shape  ;  of  a  good  nature  or  character. 

"  Knowlcdgo  and  truth  may  likewise  both  be  said  to 
bB  bonifortn  thingn,  Mid  vi  kin  to  the  chief  good,  but 
neither  of  them  to  bii  that  chief  good  ItaelL"— Cwl- 
worth :  Jntellcclual  Sjntetn,  p.  30*. 

•  b6n'-i-?y,  "  bon'-i-fie,  v.t.  [From  Lat 
bonus  good  ;  and  /itci"=  to  make.]  To  make 
good,  to  convert  into  wliat  is  good. 

•■  This  must  Ih-  acknowk'Jjred  to  be  the  creiatest  of 
all  arts,  to  bomjie  evils,  ur  tincture  thorn  with  good."— 
Cuii  worth. 

"  bon'-i-lasse,  s.    [Bonnilas8e.J 

bon'-ing,  bone'-ihg,  pr.  par.  &  s.  [Bone,  v.t.] 

X.  Uriii nary  Language: 

A.  As  prMtiil  ftarticiple :  In  'senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  snbstautitK  :  The  act  of  depriving  of 
btmes  ;  tlio  state  of  being  so  deprived  of  bones. 

H.  Technically: 

1.  .Survcifi'ig :  The  operation  of  levelling  l^ 
means  I'f  the  cvc. 


b^  b6^:  p^t,  JiS^l;  oat,  9eU,  ohoms,  9bln,  bengb;  go,  gem;  thin,  (his;  Bin,  a^;   ezpectt  ^enophon,  e^t.    -iag. 
-oian.  -tlaa  -  shan.     -tlon,  -slon  =  shiin;  -(Ion,  -flon  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -olous  =  ahus.    -bio.  nlle,  &c.  —  bel,  d^L 


640 


bonitarlan— bonnivochil 


2.  Carp.  £  Masonry :  The  act  or  openition 
of  placing  two  straight  edges  on  an  object, 
and  sighting  on  their  upper  edge  to  see  if  they 
range.  If  they  do  not,  the  surface  is  said  to 
b«  in  wind.    (Knight.) 

boning,  boneing,  or  boming  rod«  s. 

The  same  as  boiUng-stick  (q.v. ). 

boning'Stick,  5.  A  stick  with  a  head 
like  the  letter  T,  designed  to  indicate  a  level 
for  work  or  construction.  A  number  of  such 
sticks  over  a  site  indicate  a  certain  level  for 
the  tops  of  base  pieces  or  foundation  blocks. 

bon-i-ta  r-i-an,  bon'-i-ta-ry.  o.  [From 
f'onitas,  in  Class.  Lat,  =  goodness,  in  Low 
Lat.  =  an  exacted  gift,  benevolence,  or  gra- 
tuity.] Noting  beneficial  ownership,  without 
legal  title. 

bon-i-to,  5.  [In  Ger.  bonit;  from  Sp.  bonito  ; 
Arab,  baynis  =  a  bonito.] 

tchthyol. :  A  fish.  Thynnus  pelamys.  It  be- 
longs to  the  family  uf  Scumberidie  (Mackerels), 
and  is  nearly  allied  to  the  Tunny.  It  is  found 
in  the  Mediterranean,  and  is  a  great  foe  to 
the  tlying-flsh. 

H  The  Belted  Bonito,  Pelamys  sarda. 

The  Plain  Bonito,  Alexis  vulgaris. 

•  bon'-x-t^,  s.    [Lat.  bonitas.]    Goodness, 

"  We  have  referred  the  inq^utry  concemiDg  God, 
Unity,  Bonify,  Angels  and  Spirits  to  Natural  Theo- 
iogy.'— Bacon:  Advanc.  of  Learning. 

•  bonk,  •  bonke,  s.  [The  same  as  bank 
(q.v.).  (0.  Eibg.  (&  0.  Scotch.).'\  A  bank,  a 
height. 

"And  al  the  large  felldis.  boiOc  and  hue." 

Doug.  :    Virga.  335,  17. 
"  And  bowed  to  the  hjgh  bonk  .  .  ," 
Mar.  Eng.  AllU.  J'otnu  (ed.  Morria):  Tfi«  Dehige.  S79. 

■•  bon-ker.  «.  &  a.    [Bunker.]   (Scotch.)  (Bal- 

J'uttr :  Pract,  p.  235.) 

bon-nage,  s.     [Bondage.]    (Scotch.) 

*b6n -nail-lie.  *b6n-nal-ly, 'bon-ail-ie, 
*  bOQ-al-ais,  5.  [Cormpted  from  Fr.  bon 
aWer.)  A  cup  drunk  with  a  friend,  when  one 
is  about  to  part  with  him,  as  expressive  of 
ones  wishing  him  a  prosperous  journey. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Bonalaii  drunk  rycht  gladly  in  a  morow ; 
8yn  leiff  thai  tuk,  and  with  Sanct  Jhon  to  borow." 
n'allace,  ix.  45.  MS.    (Jatnieton.) 

*b5n-nar,  s.     [Low  Lat.  bonnarium  =.  a.  cer- 

tain  measure  of   land  ;    Fr.  boiinier  de  terre 

'  (Du  Cange);  bonna^a.  boundary  ;  a  limit.]    A 

tK>Qd. 

"  And  took  three  rigs  o'  braw  land. 
And  put  myseU  under  a  bonnar" 

Jamieion  :  Popular  Ball.,  L  312. 

bonne,  a.  &  s.     [Fr.,  fem.  of  adj.  bon  =  good.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Good. 

B,  As  subst.  :  A  French  nurse. 

bonne-bonche  ipron.  bush),  s.     [Fr. 

honne  =  good  ;   and  bouche  =  mouth,  eating.] 
A  tit-bit. 

bon'-net  (1), "  bon'-nette,  •  bon'-et  {Eng.), 
bon-net,  *  bon-at  (Scotch),  $.  &.  a.  [Fr. 
bonnet;  Prov.  boneta;  Sp.  &  Port,  bonete. 
Originally,  about  A.  D.  1300,  it  signitied  a 
stuff.  Skeat  thinks  that  it  may  be  connected 
with  Hindust.  ^o»d/ =  woollen  cloth,  broad 
cloth,  but  nothing  is  known  of  its  ultimate 
history.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

•  1.  In  England :  A  head-dress  for  men 
worn  before  the  introduction  of  hats.  It  is 
what  is  now  called  a  cap,  and  was  in  use  in 
England  as  well  as  Scotland. 

"  I  prithee  now.  my  son, 
Go  to  them,  with  this  bonnet  in  thy  hand." 

Shnketp.  :  Coriolanus,  iiL  1 
"  Next,  Camus,  reverend  sire,  went  footing  alow. 
His  mantle  hairy,  and  hia  bonnet  sedge. 

Milton :  Lycidai. 

2.  Tn  Scotland:  The  head-dress  of  boys  and 
of  some  men  of  humbler  rank,  specially  in  the 
Highlands. 

"...   all  the  hlUs  round  Dunkeld  were  alive  with 
bonjieta  and  plaids."— J/^acauIa^  .•  But.  Eng..  ch.  xiii. 

11(1)  To  fill  one's  bonnet:  To  be  equal  to 
one  in  any  respect.    (Scotch.) 

"  May  every  archer  strive  to  ftU 
Eii  bonnet,  and  observe 
The  iv-ittem  he  has  set  with  skill, 
And  praise  like  him  deser^-e." 
Poem,!  on  the  Company  of  ArcJiert.  p.  33. 


(2)  To  rive  the  bonnet  of  another :  To  excel 
him  in  whatever  respect.  (Scotch.)  (Jamieson.) 

3.  A  head-dress  for  women,  the  portion 
covering  the  back  of  the  head,  cylindrical  or 
liat-shaped,  that  in  front  expanding  into  a 
funnel-like  projection, 

IL  Technically: 

1,  Scripture : 

(1)  The  "bonnets"  mentioned  in  Exodus 
xxix.  9 ;  Leviticus 
viii.  13,  &c.,  Heb. 
nr^jp  (migbaah), 
are  the  round  mi- 
tres of  ordinary 
Jewish  priests,  a.s 
distinguished  from 
the  np3^  (mitz- 
nepheth),  or  head- 
dress like  half  an 
egg  in  shape  worn 
by  the  high  priest. 

"And  Muses  brought  Aaron's  sons,  and  pat  coats 
upon  them,  and  girded  them  with  girdles,  and  jiut 


IT  The  same  word  is  translated  mitre  in 
Exod.  xxviii.  4,  39,  &c.,  and  diadem  in  Eaek. 
xxi.  26  ;  in  the  last  passage  it  is  worn  by  a 
king. 

(2)  Another  kind  of  headdress  "INS  (peir), 
is  believed  by  Gesenius  to  have  been  shaped 
like  a  tiara  (Ezek.  xxiv.  IT.  23).  It  was  worn 
by  priests  (Exod.  xxxix.  2S),  by  bridegrooms 
(Isaiah  Ixi.  10).  and  married  men  (Ezek.  xxiv. 
17),  as  well  as  by  women  (Isa.  iii.  20). 

"The  bonneti,  and  the  ornaments  of  the  legs,  and 
the  bead-biinds,  and  the  tablets,  and  the  eamnga." — 
Jtaiah  iii.  20. 

2.  Her. :   The  velvet  cap  within  a  coronet. 

3.  Fortif. :  A  portion  of  a  parapet  elevated 
to  a  traverse  to  intercept  enfilade  fire. 

4.  Machinery: 

(1)  A  cast-iron  plate  covering  the  openings 
in  the  valve-chamber  of  a  pump,  and  remov- 
able for  the  examination  and  rejiair  of  the 
valve  and  seat. 

(2)  A  metallic  canopy  or  projection,  as  of  a 
fireplace  or  chimney  ;  a  cowl,  or  wind-cap  ;  a 
hood  for  ventilation  ;  the  smoke-pipe  on  a 
railway-car  roof,  or  anj-lhing  similar. 

(3)  The  dome-shaped  wire  spark -arresting 
cover  of  a  locomotive  chimney. 

(4)  A  sliding  lid  for  a  hole  in  an  iron  pipe. 
B.  As  adjective:    Having  a  bonnet,  or  in 

any  way  pertaining  to  a  bonnet 

bonnet    a    pretre,    5.      [French  =  a 

priest's  cap.] 
Fortif.  :  A  double  redan.    [Redah.] 
bonnet-fleuk,  s. 

Ichthyol.  :  A  name  given  in  Scotland  to  a 
fish,  Rhombus  vulgaris.  It  is  called  also  Brill, 
Pearl,  and  Mouse-dab.  (NeiU :  List  ofFisJus, 
p.  12.      Yarrell:  Brit.  Fislies.  dc.) 

bonnet-laird,    bannet-laird,  s.      A 

laird  or  landed  proprietor  accustomed  to  wear 
a  bonnet  like  a  man  of  the  humbler  classes  ; 
in  other  words,  a  petty  laird.  A  person  of 
this  description,  as  a  rule,  cultivates  his  own 
fields  instead  of  letting  them  out  to  tenant- 
farmers.  He  is  sometimes  called  a  cock-laird. 
(Scotch. ) 

"I  was  onwilline  to  say  a  word  about  It,  till  I  had 
secured  the  ground,  for  it  1:«tonKed  to  auJd  Johnnie 
Howie,  a  bonr)At-laird  here  bard  Ijy.  and  many  a  cum- 
muniug  we  had  before  he  and  I  could  agree.  —&o«  .■ 
Antiquary,  ch.  iv. 

bonnet  limpet,  s. 

Zoology : 

1.  The  English  name  of  Pileopsis,  a  genus 
of  gasteropodous  molluscs  belonging  to  the 
family  Calj-pti-aeidje.  They  are  so  called  from 
their  resemblance  to  a  "  bonnet  "  or  cap. 

2.  /"  the  plural : 

(1)  The  plui-al  of  the  above. 

(2)  The  designation  of  the  family  of  moUoscs 
called  Calyptrseidje.     [Calyptr*id.«.] 

bonnet-pepper,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  species  of  Capsicum,  the  fruits  of 
which,  which  are  very  fleshy,  have  adepressed 
fonn  like  a  Scotch  bonnet.  In  Jamaica  it  is 
esteemed  more  than  any  other  Capuicum. 
[Capsicdm,  Pepper.] 

bonnet-piece, 5.  [Eng.  bonnet,  and  piece.] 
A  coin  resembling  a  bonnet  in  shape.  It  was 
a  gold  coin   from  the  mint  of  James  V.,  and 


derived  its  name  Irom  the  fact  that  the  Jdo^ 
was  represented  upon  it  wearing  a  bonnet. 

'*  My  purse,  with  bonnet-piecet  store. 
To  him  will  Bwim  a  bowshot  o'er. 
And  looee  a  shallop  from  the  sbure." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  lake.  Tt  tk 

bonnet-pressing,  a.  Pressing  or  d^ 
signed  to  press  a  bonnet  whilst  the  latter  is  in 
process  of  manufacture. 

Bonnet-pressing  machine :  A  machine  by 
which  bonnets  while  on  the  forming-block  ari 
jiresented  to  the  flat  or  presser. 

bonnet-sbaping,  a.  Shaping  or  dfr 
signed  to  shape  a  woman's  bonnet. 

Bonnet-shaping  machine :  A  machine  by 
which  a  partial ty-sli aped  bonnet  ie  pressed 
down  upon  a  facing-block  to  give  it  a  proper 
shape.  One  die  has  the  exterior  and  the 
other  the  interior  shape.  One  is  usually 
heated  to  dry  the  bonnet  and  make  it  rigid 
in  its  acquired  form.  The  principle  is  the 
same  as  in  the  hat-machi7ie.  > 

bon'-net  (2),  bon'-ette  (O.  pi.  bon^ttez),  *. 
[Fr.  bomiette,  same  meaning  as  detf.  (q.T.); 
from  Ft.  bonnet  =  bonnet  (q.v.).] 

Naut.  :  An  addi- 
tional part  made  to 
fasten  with  etch- 
ings to  the  foot  of 
the  sails  of  snjall 
vessels  with  one 
mast,  in  moderate 
winds.  It  is  exactly 
similar  to  the  foot 
of  the  sail  it  is  in- 
tended for.  Such 
additions  are  com- 
monly one-third  of 
the  depth  of  the 
sails  they  belong  to.  ^v,.-..^.. 

(Falconer. ) 

"  Bet  bonettez  one  btcde.  betticde  hatches.' 

Morte  Arthure.  S,flH, 

t  bon'-net,  v.L  &  i.  [From  bonnet,  s.  (1) 
(q.v.)] 

A.  Trans. :  To  knock  a  man's  hat  over  hia 
eyes. 

•  B.  Intrans. :  To  take  off  the  "bonnet" 
or  cap  in  courtesy  to  a  person,  to  a  group  of 
people,  &c.     (Chiefly  Scotch.) 

".  .  .  those  who  haWng  been  courteous  and  supjpl* 
to  the  people,  bonnetted,  without  any  farther  deed  to 
heave  them  at  all  iuto  their  estimation  and  report. **— 
Shiikesp. :  Coriol.,  it  2. 

bon'-net-ed,  pa.  par.  &.  a.    [Bonnet,  v.] 

A.  As  past  participle  :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  participial  adjective  :  Wearing  at  ths 
moment,  or  accustomed  to  wear,  a  "  bonnet* 
or  cap. 

"  When  her  bonneted  chieftains  to  victory  crowd. 
Campbell :  LochivVt  Warntat^ 

**  bon'-nette,  s.    [Bonnet.] 

bon'-ney,  s.    [Etymology  doubtful.] 
Mining:  An  isolated  bed  of  ore 

*  bon'-nie,  a.    [Bonny.  ]    (Scotch.) 

'  bdn'-ni-en,  v.    [Ban,  v.]    (Layamon.) 

bdn'-ni-lass,   •  bon'-ni-lasse,    *  bon-X- 

1^80,5.  [O.  Eng.  &07n«  =  bonny,  pretty; 
Fr.  bo?wif  (Bonnybell)  ;  and  O.  Eng.  or  Scotch 
lass  =  a  girl.  ]  A  pretty  girl,  with  or  without 
imputation  on  her  character. 

"  Their  ^o>'nge  out    of    Britanye  was  to  be  ooma 
honest  ChriBten  nienuys  wyues,  and  not  to  ^  on  pyl- 
grjmiipe  to  Rome,  and  so  t-ecome  lijshoi>i>e3  'tonilatae* 
or  prestes  playeferes."— Ba^B;  Anglish  Vocartet,  pt  t 
**  Ai  the  bonila»se  passed  by. 
Hey,  ho,  bonila^te  .' " 

Spenser  :  Shep.  Call.,  vlL 
"  Homely  spoken  for  a  fair  maid  or  bonnilaste.  '—£, 
K.  on  Spenser  t  Pcutoralt. 

bon'-ni-ly,    bon'-nl-lie,  adv.      [O.  Eng. 

bonni(F) ;  -ly.] 
\.  Beautifully  :  finely  ;  handsomely. 

"  But  may  ye  flourish  like  a  lily. 
Now  bonnilie  I ' 

BurTU :  On  a  Scotch  BarA 

2.  Gaily. 

3.  Plnmply. 

bon'-ni-ness,     *  bon'-^-ness,  s.     [Eng. 

bonny ;  -ness.] 

1.  Beauty,  handsomeness.    (Johnson.) 

2.  Plumpness.     (Johnson.) 

3.  Gaiety.    (Johnson.) 

bon'-m-vd-HJhitt,    s.       [Gael.    bundthuachaU 
(hJi  being  sounded  v).     Possibly  from  buana^ 


f&t«,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit^  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  po^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey^=  a^     qu  =  tew. 


bonnock— booby 


641 


ft  bewer,  and  buaice=&  wave.]     'iliu  imme 

given  in  the  western  islands  of  Scotland  to  a 
ird,  the  Great   Northern    Diver   (Colipnbus 
glacialis). 

"The  BonnirochU.  bo  called  by  the  iiativea,  and  hy 
the  seaineu  Blaliop  «nd  OHrrar»,  u  bie  u  &  ijiM)s<r, 
having  K  white  spot  on  the  breast,  and  the  rest  iiurty- 
c<>luur«d  :  it  Mldom  Hies,  bnt  La  exceedlutc  quick  in 
dlviiiR."— J^arrin;  M'ctf.  /tt..  p,  79. 

bon'-nock,  s.  [Baknock.]  A  kind  of  thick 
caki;  of  bread;  a  small  jannock  or  loaf  made 
of  oatmeal.  (Scotch,  chiejly  Ayrshire.)  (Gloss. 
to  Bunts.) 

"  Tetl  j-on  guid  hlnid  o'  auld  Boconnock's, 
I'll  be  hts  debt  twa  niasbluiu  bfinnorkt." 

Bum*  :  Sarru-tt  Cry  atui  Prayer. 

\  bon'-zty  (1).  t  bon'-me,  •  bon'-io  {^ng.), 
bon'-ny,  *  bon  -ie,  '  bon'-y,  *  bon'-ye 

(.S';o?i.7(),  «■  (Of  uncertiin  etyni.,  probaltly 
ultimately  from  Kr.  hon,  fern,  honnt  =  good 
(Bonsybell)  ;  the  ditflculty  is  to  account  for 
the  pronuneiiiti"ii  of  o  (o),  but  in  Scotland 
this  is  sometimes  made  long  (o).] 
L  Lit.:  Beautiful;  pretty.     Vsvi — 

(1)  Of  a  person. 

"...  the  same  bonny  younif  women  tripping   uii 
and  down  lu  the  same  (uu,  nut  the  SHUie)  coquettish 
bonnets."— flc  Quinc*^  .-    Work*  (llnd  ed.).  i.  96. 
"  But.  Norman,  how  wilt  thou  provide 
A  shelter  for  thy  bonny  bride  r" 

Secat :  Lady  of  lh«  Lake,  iv.  3. 

(2)  Of  a  single  feature  of  the  human  coun- 
tenance or  one  part  of  the  body. 

"  We  say  that  Shore's  wife  hHth  a  pretty  foot, 
Acberry  Up,  a  bonny  eye,  a  passing  pleasing  tongue." 
Shakeap. :  liichard  III.,  \.  I. 

(3)  Of  one  of  the  inferior  animals,  or  any- 
thing else  deemed  beautiful 

"  Even  of  the  bonny  l>east  he  lored  so  well." 

Sh'ikesp.  :  2  Henry  Vl..  v.  2L 
"Far  Irom  the  bonnie  banks  of  Ayr." 

Burnt:  Seng,  il. 

%  Often  used  ironically. 

(1)  The  reverse  of  really  beautiful ;  beautiful 
only  as  one  speaks  of  a  "  beautiful"  mess,  or 
ft  "  line"  uproar. 

"  Yell  9e«  the  touD  iuUll  a  bonny  steer.' 

Ro*a :  Uelenore,  p.  90. 

(2)  Plump.    (Colloquial.)    (Johnson.) 
n.  Figitratit^ly : 

1.  Gay,  merr>',  frolicsome,  cheerful,  blithe. 

■  Then  sigh  not  so,  but  let  them  go. 
And  be  you  blithe  and  bonny." 

Shaketp.  :  Much  Ado.  it  i     [Song.) 

2.  Precious,  valuable.     (Scotch.) 

"And  a  bonny  gift  I  II  gle  t(}  thee' 

Border  Mitu'ri-liy,  v  US.     {Jamieson.] 

bonny-die,  bonny-dye.  s.  Beautiful 
die.  A  term  applied  to  mi)ney,  as  having 
the  intluence  of  a  gewgaw  on  the  eye. 

"  ■  Weel,  wee!.  Kiide  e'en  to  ye— ye  hae  seen  the  last 
o'  me,  and  o'  tii\»  O'lmiy-dte  too,' said  Jenny,  holding 
between  hertingermid  thumb  a  splendid  silver  dollar. 
Hcotc :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  x. 

bonny-wawlie,  s.  {Scotch  honny^  and 
vjawlk]     A  toy  ;  a  trinket.    (Scotch.) 

(1)  Lit.  :  A  daisy, 

(2)  Fig. :  Anytliing  beautiful. 

".  .  .  wt' a' the  pictures  and  black  velvet,  and  silver 
bonny-icaieUea  belonging  to  it, .  . ."— ;Sco«  .-  Aruiquary, 
th   xxix. 

bdn-ny-cl&b'-ber.  •  bdn-ny-cl&b'-bore, 

[Ir.  I'dinn^,  hain''  —  milk,  and  clabu  = 
thick.)  Sour  buttermilk  ;  milk  that  has  stood 
till  it  is  sour. 

'*  We  scorn,  for  want  of  talk,  to  Jabber 
Of  parties  o'er  our  bonny  clabbir."     .9wi/t, 
"The  healths  in  UMjuebnueh.  and  l>onur/^kibhorf.' 
f\>rd:  Perk.  iVarb..  iii.  2. 

If  It  is  applied  in  America  to  the  thick  part 
of  milk  which  has  turned  or  become  sour, 
(f!o'>drich  £  Porter.) 

bon'-ny  (3),  s.     [Of  uncertain  etymology.] 
.Mining  :    A  mund  or  cniupact  bed  of  ore 
\vlii('h  <'ommunii'at<'s  with  no  vein, 

bon -ni^-bell,  bon-i-bell,  s.  [Fr.  bonnf. 
i.  of  bun,  aclj.  =  gocKl,  kiml.  and  belle,  f.  of 
beau,  or  bel,  fern.  M/e  =  beautiful  of  form, 
feature,  &c,l    A  pretty  girl. 

"  I  saw  the  buunclu^,  belli  bone ; 
Hoy,  ho,  bonibfUl" 

apent^r :  Shep   Col.,  VIL 

■bo-no',  ])ortion  of  a.  [Lat.  bono,  abl.  neut  of 
^o»l'S  =  gnod.J      [Cl'I  bono.) 

Writ  (if  bono  et  nvxlo  ;  ll^at.  =  writ  concern- 
ing good  and  evil.) 

Law:  X  writ  of  gaol  delivery  which  was 
issued  for  every  prisoner  individually.  This 
bciu^  found  inconvenient,  a  general  ctimniis- 


sion  to  try  all  prisoners  has  taken  its  place. 
(Blackston^:  Comment.,  bk,  iv.,  ch.  19.) 

H  Pto  bono  publico:  For  the  public  good, 
for  general  use  or  enjoymeut 

bon-och  (cA  guttural),  s.  [Etymology  doubt- 
ful.] A  binding  to  tie  a  cow's  hind  legs  when 
she  is  a-milking. 

"You  are  one  of  Cow  Meek's breed,  you'U  stand  with- 
out a  AonocA."— 5.  Prop.,  Kelly,  p.  .^7L 

*  bdn'-onr,  s.    (Corrupted  from  Low  Lat.  bon- 

yiarium,  boJiuoriwm  =  land  defined  by  bound- 
aries.]   A  bond  (?). 

"  Yestreen  I  was  wi*  hb  Honour  ; 
I've  ta«n  three  rigs  of  bra'  land. 
And  hae  bound  mysel  under  a  bonour' 

Berd  :  Coll..  IL  190. 

*  bon'-schawe,  *  bon-shawe,  s.  [From 
O.  Eng.  6(7/1  =  bone,  and  A.S.  sccor/ti  =  itch  ('?).] 

0.  Med. :  A  disease,  sciatica. 

"  Bonschave,  sekenease  [bomhawe.  P.)  Tettedo, 
sHiitu  "~Pr//mpt.  Pare 

bon^'-dorf-fite,  -s.      [From    Bonsdorf,  their 
discoverer.  ] 
Mijieralogy : 

1.  A  variety  of  Oosite.    (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.) 

2.  A  variety  of  Fahlunite  (Dana).  It  is  a 
hydrous  lolite,  from  Abo  in  Finland. 

bon'-splell,  bon'-spell,  s.  [Of  uncertain 
origin  and  history.  Ur.  Murray  thinks  it  may 
be  from  Dut.  *  bondspel,  from  bond  =  verbond 
=  covenant,  alliance,  compact,  and  syjei  =  play.] 
A  set  matcli  at  any  game.    Specially— 

1.  A  match  at  archery. 

"That  so  many  lugliach  men  sould  scbott againes 
thanie  at  nveriii,  buttis.  or  prick  bonnet.  The  king, 
heiring  of  this  bouspieU  of  his  mother,  was  weill  cou- 
lent.'  —Pitacotlie  :  Cron  .  p.  319. 

2.  A  match  at  curling  (q.v.). 

"The  grand  bontpM  of  the  Curling  Club  comes  off 
to-morrow.  '—Times.  Feb.  22.  1865. 

'  bon-te',  s.  [Fr.  bonte  =  goodness,  good- 
will.] What  is  useful  or  advantageous  ;  a 
benefit. 

"All  new  bonteit  now  afmering  amang  ws  ar  cum- 
rayn  only  by  thy  industry.  —Be/?..  Cron.,  bk,  xvii., 
ch.  i. 

bon'-te-bok,  s,  [Dut.  bont  =  pied,  variegated, 
and  bole  —  goat.) 

Zool. :  Gazella  pygarga^  a  species  of  antelope 
found  iu  South  Africa. 

bon'-ten,  s.     [Etymology  doubtful] 
Fabric :  A  narrow  woollen  stutf. 

bon'-ti-a,  s.  [Named  after  James  Bont,  or 
Bnntius*  a  Dutch  physician,  who  in  1658 
published  a  Natural  History  of  the  East 
Indies.) 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Myoporaceai  (Myoporada).  Bontia  daph- 
noides  is  an  ornamental  shrub  called  the  Bar- 
badoes  Wild-olive. 

*  bdn'-t^-vd«-nesse,  s.    [Bodnteooskesse.) 

(Promft.  Varv.) 

'  bon'-ty-vese,  a.    [Bounteous.] 

bon-iire.  ailr.  [Fr.  ^0H/i««r  =  luckily,  fortu- 
natfly. )       Debonairly,    politely.      [Bonayre- 

LYCHE.] 

"  Bere  the  boxumly  and  b-^nure  .  .  ." 

nUUiam  t^  Paleme,  332. 

bdn'-ns,  a.  &  8.  [A  purely  Lat.  woid,  bonus, 
-a,  -urn,  adj.  =  good.  There  is  no  bonus,  s.,  iu 
Class.  Lat.) 

A.  As  adj.:  Good.    [Bonds-henbicus.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Commerce,  Law,  Banking,  £c.  :  An  extra 
dividend  paid  to  the  shareholders  of  a  joint- 
stock  company,  or  to  those  interested  in  any 
other  commercial  undertaking,  when  the 
finances  are  unwontedly  flourishing,  and 
beyond  wliat  they  would  otherwise  receive 
either  as  rcmuntTation  or  profit. 

"...  and  aa  to  result  the  bonujte*  paid  to  erlsting 
p.)llcyholder»  have  betn  somewhat,  small."— nrnc.*, 
City  Article.  F«b.  •*2tul.  1877 

2.  A  sum  of  money  paid  to  the  agent  of  a 
company  or  to  a  master  of  a  vessel,  iu  addition 
to  his  share  in  the  profits. 

3.  A  premium  given  for  a  loan,  a  charter,  or 
any  other  privilege. 

bonus-hcnricus,^.  [Lat.  =  Good  Hcnr>'.] 

Bot.  :  A  name  for  a  plant,  the  Good  King 
Henry,  Chenopodium  Ilonns  Henricits.] 


bon'-wdrt,  s.  [A.8.  banwort:  ban  =  bono, 
and  wort  =  vegetable,  plant.  Probably  called 
from  its  being  supposed  to  be  useful  in  cases 
of  fractures  or  diseases  of  the  bones.)  A 
name  for  the  daisy,  Bellis  perennis.  (ArchcBoLf 
XXX.  404.)    (Britten  £  Holland.) 

bon'-xie.  s.  [Probably  Scandinavian.]  A 
Shetland  name  for  a  guU,  the  Common  Skua, 
Cataractes  milgaris. 

"Sea-birds  to  include  aulc,  bonxie,  comlBb  chough 
.  .  .~—Act  /or  the  Preservation  of  Sea-btrdt,  passed 
June  24,  1869. 

bon'-y,  rt.     [Eng.  6o7i(€);  -y.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Consisting  of  bones,  full  of  bones. 

"At  the  end  of  this  hole  is  a  membrane,  fastened  to 
a  round  bony  limb,  and  stretched  like  the  head  of  a 
drum  ;  and  therefore  by  anatomists  called  tympanum." 
—Ray. 

2.  Figuratively : 

"  Creak'd  from  the  bony  lungs  of  death  " 

Langhome,  Fab.  IL 

n.  Technically : 

Bot. :  Close  and  hard  in  texture,  so  as  to 
pi-esent  a  difficulty  in  the  way  of  cutting  it, 
but  with  the  fragments  detached  brittle.  Ex- 
ample, the  stone  of  a  peach. 

bony-plkes.  s.  pi. 

Ichthyal.  :  A  recent  fish-genus  Lepidosteus, 
of  great  interest  from  its  V)eing  of  the  order 
Ganoidea,  of  which  nearly  all  the  species  are 
extinct.  It  belongs  to  the  sub-order  Holostea, 
and  the  family  Lepidosteidse  (q.v.).  Among 
other  peculiarities  the  Bony-pikes  have  the 
antique  pattern  of  heterocercal  tail  [Hetero- 
cercal],  so  common  in  the  Old  Red  Sandstone 
period.  They  inhabit  rivers  and  lakes  in  the 
warmer  parts  of  America,  grow  some  of  them 
three  feet  in  length,  and  are  used  for  food. 

'  bon-ye,  a.     [Bonny.)    (Scotch.) 

*  bon'-y-ness,  s.    [Bonniness.] 

bonze,  s.  [in  Port,  bonzo ;  Fr.  bonze,  house. 
Corrupted  from  Jai)anese  busso  =  a  pious 
man.]  The  name  given  by  the  Portugese  to 
any  member  of  the  Buddhist  priesthood  in 
Japan.  Thence  the  name  spread  to  the  priests 
of  the  same  faith  in  China  and  the  adjacent 
regions. 

bod,  interj.  &  s.     [Onomatopoeic.] 

A,  As  interj.:  An  expression  of  contempt 
or  aversion. 

B.  As  sjibst. :  The  act  or  sound  of  hooting. 
boo,  v.i.     [Boo,  5.) 

1.  To  low  like  a  cow. 

2.  To  express  contempt  or  aversion  by  hoot- 
ing. (Sometimes  used  with  an  object  as  a 
trans,  verb.) 

bOO'-by,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  boubie  =  a  water-fowl ; 
Sp.  bobo  =  a  booby,  a  pelican  ;  a  dunce,  an 
idiot;  Russ.  baba;  Chin,  poopi,  60061"  =  the 
lesser  gannet.   All  these  are  swimming  birds.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Oniith. :  A  name  for  a  natatorial  bird, 
the  Soland  (i.e.,  Solent),  or  Channel -goose, 
Sula  bossana.  It  is  of  the  family  Pelicanidse. 
These  birds  are  found,  as  their  specific  Latin 
name  imports,  on  the  Bass  Rock,  in  the  Frith 
of  Forth.  They  exist  also  on  the  western  cnasts 
of  Britain,  and  in  other  places.  They  are 
looked,  on  as  stupid  in  character.    [Soland- 

GO03E,  SL'LA.] 

(2)  The  Brown  Gannet,  S-ulafusca. 

(3)  Any  other  natatorial  bird  of  similar  form 
and  stupidity. 

"  We  found  on  St  Paul's  only  two  kinds  of  birds— 
the  booby  and  thv  nu<loy.  The  former  is  a  apectea  of 
gannet,  and  the  latter  a  t«m."— />artn'n .'  Voyage 
routid  the  n'orld  (ed.  Uio).  ch.  i.,  p-  10. 

2.  Fig. :  A  stupid  person,  a  fool,  one  desti- 
tute of  intellect. 

"  Thou  let  the  boobiej  stay  at  home." 

Covptr  :  The  Yearly  DUtJVU. 

B.  As  atljeclive  :  Of  an  iut*;llect  so  deficient 
as  to  suggest  the  dull  instincts  of  the  bird.': 
described  under  A.  ;  dull,  stujiid. 

booby-hatob,  s. 

Nniit.:  The  covering  of  the  scuttle-way  or 
small  hatchway  which  leads  to  the  forecastle 
or  forepeak  of  small  sailing  vessels. 

booby-hut,  5. 

Vehicles  :  A  sleigh  with  a  hooded  cover. 


hoiU  ho^i  poiit.  J^^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9hln.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e:flst.     ph  =  £ 
-ol&n,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  -  shun;  -tion,  -^lon  -  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  -  shus.    -ble,  -^e,  ii.c.  =  bel,  d^L 


642 


bOOC— bOOK 


booby-liatoli,  & 

Vehicles:  A  roughly  built  covered  carriage, 
used  ill  some  parts  of  England 

•  booc,  5.    fBoosE.]    (Prompt  Parv.) 

•  booco,  s,    [Boss.] 

Bood'-dha,  Bud  -dba,  s.  [Pali  hooddho  — 
fcnnwn.  understood,  jiossessing  knowledge, 
euligluened,  wise;  Bvoiidha  =  the  personage 
described  io  this  article.  Sometimes  the  word 
is  spelled  with  one  d,  but  this  is  erroueous, 
Boodh  in  Sanscrit  being  =  not  the  religious 
teacher  but  the  planet  Mercury.] 

1.  Gen.  :  A  man  possessetl  of  infinite  or 
infallible  knowledge  {Childers)  ;  a  deified 
religious  teacher.  There  was  said  to  be  a 
series  of  them,  a  number  having  come  and 
gone  before  Gautama,  the  personage  described 
under  N'o.  '2.  When  no  Booddlia  is  on  earth, 
the  true  i-eligion  gradually  decays,  but  it 
flourishes  in  pristine  vigour  when  a  new 
Bootidha  is  raised  up.  He  is  not.  however, 
entitled  at  once  to  that  honourable  appelhi- 
tion,  it  is  only  after  he  has  put  forth  arduous 
exertions  for  the  faith  that  he  attains  to 
Buoddhahood.  Most  of  the  Booddhas  preced- 
ing the  personage  described  under  Xo.  2  appear 
to  have  been  purely  fabulous.  His  immediate 
predecessor,  Kasyapa  or  Kassapo,  may  have 
been  a  real  person. 

"  .  .  S^kya  MiiDi.  who  is  usoally  looked  npoD  &s 
tbe  founder  of  Buddhism ;  but  so  far  from  this  being 
the  case  Sakya  Uuui  was  the  fourth  Buddha  of  tbe 
actual  age  or  second  division  of  the  KAppo." — Col. 
Ss/kea  in  Jour.  Asiat.  Soc.  (18-11).  voL  vl,  p,  26L 

2.  Specially :  A  distinguished  pereonage  of 
Arj'an  descent,  whose  father  was  kiug  of 
Kapilavastu,  an  old  Hindoo  kingdom  at  the 
foot  of  the  Nepaulese  mountains,  about  100 
miles  north  of  Benares  :  he  was  of  the  Siikhya 
family,  and  the  class  of  the  Gautainas, 
hence  bis  distinguished  son  was  often  called 
Sakbya  Muni  or  Saint 
Sakya,  and  Gautama  or 
Guadania.  The  Chinese 
call  him  Fo,  which  is 
the  name  Booddha 
softened  in  the  pro- 
nunciation. The  Aryan 
invaders  of  India  looked 
down  with  contempt 
upon  the  Turanian  in- 
habitants of  that  land, 
and  to  keep  their  blood 
uncou  laminated  devel- 
oped the  system  of  caste. 
Booddha,  whose  human 
Bynii>athy  was  wide- 
reaching,  broke  tlirough 
this  old  restraint,  and 
though  he  was  himself 
an  Aryan,  preached  the 
equality^  of    races,    an 

doctrine  which  the  op- 
pressed Turanians  eagerly  embraced.  By  the 
common  account  he  was  bom  in  B.C.  622,  at- 
tained to  Booddhahood  in  580,  and  died  in  543, 
or  in  the  opinion  of  some  in  B.C.  477,  and 
other  years  than  these,  such  as  400  B.C.,  or 
even  lower,  have  been  contended  for.  Bood- 
dha became  deified  by  his  admiring  followers. 
Those  images  of  an  oriental  god  made  of 
white  marble,  so  frequently  seen  in  English 
museums  and  sven  in  private  houses,  are  re- 
presentations of  Booddha. 

Bood'-dhar-hood,      Bnd'dha-liood,     s. 

[BooddJut ;  and  Eng.   suffix  -hood.]    The  state 
of  a  Booddha.  • 

Bood'-dha-ship,      Bad -dha-ship.      s. 

[Booddha  :  and  Eng.  suirix  -s'lip.]    The  degree 
or  condition  of  a  Boi)dJlia. 

Bood  -dhism.  Bud  -dhi^m,  s.  [Sansc  & 
Pali  Booddha  (Booddha),  and  Eng.  snff.  -ism.] 
Theol.,  Phil,  £  Hist. :  The  system  of  faith 
introduced  or  reformed  by  Booddha.  [Bood- 
dha.] In  its  origin  Booddhism  was  a  redaction 
against  the  caste  pretensions  of  *he  Brahnians 
and  other  Aryan  [Aryan]  invaders  of  India, 
and  was  therefore  eminently  fitted  to  become, 
as  it  far  a  Innc  time  was,  "the  religion  of  the 
vanquished  Turanians  [TuBANiAi.-.]  As  might 
have  been  anticipated,  the  equality  of  all 
castes  was.  and  is,  one  of  its  most  fundamental 
tenets.  [Caste.]  Another  tenet  is  the  deifi- 
cation of  men  who,  when  raised  to  Booddha- 
hood, are  called  Booddhas.  Professors  of  the 
faith  enumerate  about  one  hundred  of  these 
personages,  but  practically  confine  their  rever- 


ence to  about  seven.  Pre-eminent  amongthese 
stands  Booddha  himself.  Personally,  he  never 
claimed  diWne  honours.  It  was  his  disciples 
who  first  entitled  him  Sakya  Muni,  i.e..  Saint 
Sakya.  (For  other  names,  sucli  as  GautJ.ma, 
&c.,givento him,  see  Booddha.)  AsGautama, 
though  adored  as  superhuman,  is  after  all 
coufessedly  only  a  deified  hero,  it  has  been 
disputed  whether  his  followers  can  be  said 
to  admit  a  Supreme  Intelligence,  Governor  of 
this  and  all  worlds.  la  philosophy,  they 
believe  the  universe  to  be  maya,  an  illusion  or 
phantom.  The  later  Brahmanists  do  the 
same  ;  but  in  the  opinion  of  Krishna  Mohun. 
banergea,  and  others,  these  latter  seem  to 
have  borrowed  tbe  tenet  from  the  Booddhists 
rather  than  the  Booddhists  from  them.  Of 
the  sLx  schools  of  Hindu  philosophy,  those 
which  Booddhism  most  closely  approaches, 
are  the  Sankhya  philosophy  of  Kapila,  and 
the  Yoga  philosophy  of  Pataujali.  Booddhism 
enjoins  great  tenderness  to  animal  life.  The 
felicity  at  which  its  professors  aim  in  the 
future  world  is  called  ■  Nirv&na,  or,  more 
accurately,  Nibbanam.  It  has  been  disputed 
whether  this  means  annihilation  or  blissful 
repose.  Mr.  Robt.  Csesar  Childers,  in  his 
dictionary  of  the  Pali  language,  uses  strong 
arguments  in  favour  of  the  former  view. 
Booddhism  was  attended  by  an  enormous 
development  of  monasticisra. 

The  language  in  which  Gautama  or  Booddha 
taught  was  the  Magadhi  or  Pali,  the  language 
of  Magadha.now  called  Bahar  or  Behar.  [Pali.] 
It  was  a  Prakrit  or  Aryan  vernacular  of  a  pro- 
vince, but  hits  now  been  raised  to  the  dignity 
of  the  Booddhist  sacred  tongue  throughout  the 
world.  Gautama's  followers  believe  that  his 
sajings  were  noted  down  in  the  Tripitaka, 
or  "  Three  Treasuries  of  Discipline.  Doctrine, 
and  Metaphysics,"  which  constitute  the  Bood- 
dhist scriptures.  VTliat  their  real  age  is  has 
been  a  matter  of  dispute  ;  the  discovery  by 
General  Cunningham,  in  1874.  of  allusions  to 
them  in  the  Bharhut  Sculptures,  which  are  of 
date  third  century  B.C.,  is  in  favour  of  their 
genuineness  and  antiquity.  [Booddhist 
ARCHrrECTtTRE.]  This  work  is  in  Pali;  the 
Sanscrit  Booddhist  books  discovered  by  Brian 
Hodgson  in  Xcpaul  are  much  more  modem, 
and  present  a  corrupt  form  of  Booddhism. 

The  first  general  council  of  the  Booddhist 
Church  was  held  at  Rajagriha.  the  capital  of 
the  Magadha  kingdom,  in  B.C.  543  ;  the  second 
at  Vesal  (Allahalwd  [?J,  or  a  place  ne-ar 
Patna)  about  B.C.  443  or  377  (T),  and  a  third  at 
Pataliputra  (Gr.  Palilwthra  =  modem  Patna), 
on  the  Ganges,  in  B.C.  307  or  250.  This 
last  one  was  called  by  Asoka,  an  emperor 
ruling  over  a  great  pajt  of  India,  who  had 
been  converted  to  Booddhism,  and  is  some- 
times called  the  Constantine  of  tliat  faith, 
ha\ing  established  it  as  the  state  religion  of 
his  wide  realm.  He  sent  missionaries  into 
Western,  Central,  and  Southern  India,  and 
also  to  Ceylon  and  to  Pegu.  Booddhism  was 
dominant  in  India  for  about  1,000  years  after 
its  establishment  by  Asoka.  Tlien,  having 
become  corrupt  and  its  vitality  having  de- 
cayed, reviWng  Brahraanism  prevailed  over 
it.  and  all  but  extinguished  it  on  the 
Indian  continent,  though  a  modilication  of  it, 
Jainism.  still  exists  in  Marwad  and  many 
other  parts.  It  has  all  along  held  its  own, 
however,  in  Ceylon.  On  losing  continental 
India,  its  missionaries  transferred  their 
efforts  to  China,  whicli  they  converted,  and 
which  still  remains  Booddhist.  The  religion 
of  Gautama  flourishes  also  in  Tliibet,  Burmah. 
and  Japan,  and  is  the  great  Turanian  faith  of 
the  modern  as  of  the  ancient  world.  [Bood- 
dhists.] 

The  Rev.  G.  Smith  points  ont  resemblances 
between  Booddhism  and  Roman  C^itholicism 
(these,  it  may  be  added,  were  first  discoverevl 
by  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  who  were  greatly 
perplexed  by  them)  :  "  There  is  the  monaster}*, 
ceiihacy,  the  dress  and  caps  of  the  priests. 
the  intrense,  the  bells,  the  rosary  of  beads,  the 
lighted  candles  at  the  altar,  the  same  intona- 
tions in  the  sen-ices,  the  same  ideas  of  pur- 
gatory, the  praying  in  an  unknown  tongue, 
the  offerings  to  departed  spirits  in  the  temple." 
The  closest  similarity  is  in  Lamaism,  an  am- 
plification of  Booddhism  in  ThiV)et.  [I-ama- 
iSH.]  But  most  of  the  resemblances  are 
ceremonial ;  there  is  no  close  similarity  in 
doctrine  between  the  two  faiths. 

"There  is  also  something  stronger  than  m  presump- 
tion of  the  existence  of  Bitdethism  previous  to  &ak^ 
Muni's  miiustry." — Col.  Sylca  m  Jour.  AnaC  Soc,  ri. 
S61. 


Bood  Hlliist.  Bud  -dhist»  a.  £  s.  [Sansc* 
Eng.,  &c,  Booddhifl),  and  Bug.  sufl".  -ist.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Booddha  or  to  Booddhism. 

B.  As  siibstaji. :  One  professing  the  Bood- 
dhist faitb.  The  BiUMldhists  are  nut  less  than 
from  350  to  455  millions  in  number,  and  con- 
stitute between  one-fourth  and  one-third  of 
the  human  race. 

"  Pali  theu  is  the  laafuage  of  Mandba.  in  which 
Gautama  Buddha  taught,  and  in  which  the  sacred 
Bcriptores  of  the  BuddAistt  were  originally  (rritten.'— 
Ti'rtcJ.  Dec.  2,  1874 

Booddhist  architecture,  s. 

Arch.  :  A  style  of  architecture  characteristic 
of  the  Indian  or  other  Booddhists.  "  There  is 
no  known  specimen  of  architecture  in  India," 
Mr.  Fergusson  says,  '*  the  date  of  which  carries 
us  beyond  the  third  century  before  Christ." 
"When  tbe  curtain  rises  the  architecture  visible 
is  Booddhist.  In  250  B.C.  the  great  emperor 
Asoka  introduced  the  first  great  era  of  Indian 
architecture,  that  of  the  Booddhists  proper. 
Up  till  this  time  all  erections  had  been  wood  ; 
with  him  the  use  of  stone  commenced.  He 
engraved  edicts,  enjoining  tenderness  and  hu- 
manity to  animals,  on  lots  (pillars)  [Lat],  in 
Cuttack,  Peshawur,  and  Surastra.  in  the 
Dhun  or  Dhon,  and  other  parts  of  the 
Himalayas  aud  in  Thibet.  He  built  innumer- 
able topes  (mounds).  [Tope.]  No  built  tem- 
ples or  monasteries  of  Booddhist  origin  have 
come  down  to  our  times,  if  indeed  any  ever 
existed  ;  but  multitudes  of  rock-cut  temples 
and  monasteries  assembled  in  groups  have 
been  found  in  Behar,  Cuttack.  the  Bombay 
presidency,  and  elsewhere.  Those  of  Behar, 
which  are  cut  in  granite,  are  the  oldest,  and 
it  is  from  6iAar  =  a  monastery,  that  Behar 
itself  is  called.  Those  of  Cuttack  followed. 
Those  of  the  Bombay  presidency,  embracing 
nine-tenths  of  the  whole,  were  the  Last ;  they 
are  cut  in  amygdaloidal  trap.  The  Booddhist 
architecture,  though  essentially  independent, 
yet  showed  a  tinge  of  Greek  influence.  It 
originated  the  Jaina  system  of  architecture, 
[Jaisa  Architecti're.]    {Fergusson.) 

Bood-dhis -tic  Bud-dhis -tic.  Bood- 
dhis  'tic-al.  Bud-dhis -tio-ai,  a,  [Eng. 
B'-*---d'.}hist;  -ic,  -oL]  The  same  as 'Booddhist, 
a.  (q.v.V 

b«od'-le  (le  aa  el),  a.     {Sl<mg,  U.  8.) 

1.  Crowd,  lot. 

"  Be  would  like  to  hare  the  whole  hoodie  of  them 
...  witb  ibt;ir  wives  and  children  abipwrecked  oa 
m  remote  isl&Dd." — O.  W,  Bolmta:  The  Autocrat. 

2.  Money,  or  gain  of  any  kind,  obtuned 
fraudulently  in  tbe  public  service. 

3.  Counterfeit  cc>in. 

bd'O-it,  3.     (BowET.l    (Scotch.) 

book,  *  booke,  *  boke,  •  boo  (fin^), 
bcuk,  bnik.  bnke.  buk  (Scotch),  s.  k  a, 
tA.S.  fcdc  =  a  book,  a  volume,  a  writing,  an 
index  ;  Goth,  hoka  ;  Icel.  hok  ;  Sw.  hok  ;  Dan. 
bog:  But.  boek:  O.  S.  buok;  (N.  H.)  Ger. 
buch;  M.  H.  Ger.  buoch;  O.  H.  Ger.  poftAa 
From  A.S.  bdc  =  a  beech;  Ger.  buche=& 
beech  (Beecu),  because  Anglo-Saxon  and 
German  book&  were  originally  made  of  beecb 
boards.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinart/ Langtuxge  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Of  things  material:  An  article  of  mana- 
facture,  of  which  a  series  of  forms  have  existed 
in  bygone  ages,  but  which  at  present  consists 
of  a  number  of  sheets  of  printed  paper 
stitched  together,  pressed,  and  covered  with 
boards.    (Bookbikdino.] 

%  The  first  books  were  probably  of  various 
and  diverse  types.  The  Konm  is  said  to  have 
been  written  on  shoulder-blades  of  sheep. 
The  Anglo-Saxon  books  were  originally  written 
on  pieces  of  beechen  board.  Boards  of  other 
trees  were  doulitless  used  in  other  countries, 
as  was  the  inner  bark  of  trees.  At  a  remote 
period  of  antiquity  the  papynis  [Pap'vri'sJ 
displaced  its  rivals,'  and  so  well  held  its  place 
as  to  have  given  rise  to  the  word  jxiper.  Parch- 
ment, called  from  Pergamos,  where  it  was  first 
made,  arose  about  B  C.  200.  [Parohjuent.] 
An  early  and  perei.<!tcnt  form  of  book  was  a 
roll  of  papyrus  or  other  materiaL  Jeremiah's 
book  was  such  a  roll  (Jer.  xxxvi.  4,  14,  23). 
The  charred  books  found  in  Herculaneum 
were  also  rolls.  This  form  of  book  is  com- 
memorated in  the  common  word  volume,  which 


f^te,  fat,  f^re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  w^et.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf»  work,  who.  son ;   mute.  cub.  ciire.  nnite.  cur.  rule,  full :  trv.  Svrlan.     sa.  oe  =  e.     ev  =  a.     an  —  kw. 


book— bookbinding 


643 


Is  irom  Lat.  volumen  —  a  thing  rolled  or 
wouna  up.  [Volume.]  WTiea  books  were 
transcribed  by  hand  they  were  necessarily 
very  expensive.  Plato  is  said  to  have  given 
about  £312  for  one,  Aristotle  about  £580  for 
another  ;  Alfrecf  the  Great,  about  the  year 
872,  an  estate  for  a  third  volume.  PrintiuL,' 
cheapened  books  to  an  incalculable  extent, 
though  heavy  prices  are  still  given  for  rare 
and  larite  or  copiously  -  illustrated  works. 
Thus  Machlin's  Bible,  by  Toinkins.  was 
valued  at  £525,  and  a  superb  Bible,  in  fifty- 
four  large  folio  volumes,  with  7,000  illustra- 
tions, was  raffled  off  for  tickets  in  the  aggre- 
gate amounting  to  £5,000.  A  collection  of 
books  is  callfd  a  library.     [Library] 

"  Books  f  Thooe  poor  bit*  of  mg-paper  with  black  ink 
M»  Uu'iD  "~Carl3fl* :  Hfro^t,  Lect.  ▼. 

f,  It  is  not  needful  that  a  printed  work  sliatl 
have  many  jwiges  to  constttiit*  a  book,  in 
nursciy  literature  a  single  page  will  be  enout;h. 

"  A  ft-ifl*  (to  pleue  us  at  a  temler  age 
Tib  call'd  a  book,  though  but  h  single  pwe)." 

CdUfper :  Tironniurr^ 

(2)  Of  things  intellectual : 

(a)  \  written  or  jtrinted  lit'Tary  composi- 
tion contained  in  a  roll,  or  collection  of  pages 
in  boards,  as  described  under  No.  1. 

(6)  Any  writing  or  paper.  (In  the  sub- 
joined example  it  means  articles  of  agree- 
ment.) 

"By  that  time  will  our  book.  I  think,  be  drawn  " 
ShiiUsp. :  1  Ben.  IV..  ilL  1. 

•(c)  Pre-eminently  the  Bible, 

"  m  be  Bwom  on  a  book  .  .  ." 

Shaixtp.  :  Marrjf  Wivtt,  L  4. 

i  (d)  An  account  book. 

(e)  A  division  of  a  treatise  on  any  subject. 
Books  in  this  sense  are  often  subdivided  intu 
chapters.  Tlius  in  the  contents  of  J.  Stuart 
Mill's  Logic,  2nd  ed.  (1846),  the  leading  divi- 
sions ana  subdivisions  are  :  Book  I.  Of  Names 
and  Propositions.  (This  is  diWded  into  eight 
chapters.)  Book  II.  Of  Reasoning  (six  chap- 
t*»r3.)  Book  III.  Of  Induction  (thirteen 
chapters). 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  presenting  a  more  or  less 
close  analog>-  either  to  the  material  part  of  a 
book  or  to  tlie  writing  or  printing  which  it 
contains.    Si^cially — 

*  0)  Heaven. 

"  Paraveutur«  in  thiike  large  booke. 
What  that  la  cleped  the  heven,  i-write  was.* 

aiaac^:  C.  r.^ipClO-lL 

(2)  (See  3,  Special  phrases.) 
2.  In  special  phrases : 

(1)  A  hook  of  remembrance  was  written.  Fig. : 
There  was  undying  remembrance.  (Mai.  iiL 
16.) 

(2)  God's  book :  The  Bible. 

"  6ucb  aa  by  Owfi  book  are  luijudged  to  death." 

Sfiake.fp. :  2  Bi^n.   (7.,  it  3. 

(3)  In  the  books  of,  or  in  the  go-jd  books  of: 
Remembe^ed  for  something  of  a  favourable 
or  pleasant  character. 

"  I  was  30  much  In  his  books  that  at  his  decease  he 
left  me  bis  lamp.  '— ^<^/i<on. 

(A)  In   the  boti  books  of:    Remembered  for 
something  for  wliich  offence  has  been  taken. 
(5)  The  book:  The  Bible. 

"  Some  herds,  weel  IcArn'd  upo'  tfis  beuk." 

Burns:  To  H'm.  Hiinpsou.    (Postscript.) 

^6)  The  book  of  life.  Fig. :  A  record  con- 
ceived of  as  existing  in  which  are  written  the 
names  of  those  who  shall  ultimately  obtain 
eternal  life.  (Phil,  iv.  3  ;  liev.  iii.  s";  liii,  8, 
Ac.) 

(7)  Without  book  : 

(a^  Without  Iwing  compelled  to  have  re- 
course to  a  book  to  help  the  memory. 

"  HfT  friend  Miss  Kitty  repeated,  without  book,  the 
«kht  t<cst  lluea  ut  the  ulky."—Macttulau :  ffitt.  Ena 
ch.  xviiL     Not«. 

(ft)  Without  fortifying  the  assertion  by  the 
aid  of  books ;  without  authority,  loosely,  in- 
accurately. 

(8)  To  bring  to  book:  To  cjill  to  accotmt 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Mercantile  affairs  (pi.  Books):  A  register 
of  flnamial  transactions,  as  of  debts,  assets, 

Ac.      [BoOKKEEriNO.] 

2.  Law.  Plur.  (the  books):  All  the  vobimes 
which  contain  authentic  reports  of  decisions 
in  English  law  from  the  earliest  times  till 
now.     [Rp.i'ORTs.]    (IVhartim.) 

3.  aiding:  A  package  of  goW-Ieaf  consist- 
ing of  twcnfy-tlve  leavi's.  each  ;tt  x  flinches 
•quure ;  they  are  inserted  between  leaves  of 
■oft  paper  rubbed  with  red  chalk,  to  prevent 
adherence. 


B.  As  adjective  :  In  any  way  pertaining,  re- 
lating to,  or  connected  with  a  book. 

1.  Gen. :  In  some  one  of  the  foregoing  senses. 

2.  Spec. :  Recorded  in  a  book ;  estimated 
and  put  on  record. 

'■  But  for  present  uses  a  supplementarv  table  giving 
the  age,  orlgiiiftl  cost,  repairs  cost,  with  date  of  repairs, 
and  present  'fiook'  v*lue  of  every  vessal  of  the  fle«t 
.  .  ."—r>>n€4,  December  t^nd.  \'-7o. 

^  Obvious  compound  :  Book-collection.  (De 
Quinccy,  2nd  ed.,  i.  144.) 

book-account,  s.  An  account  or  register 
of  debt  or  credit  in  a  book. 

book-back,  i.  &,  a. 

A.  As  substantive :  The  back  or  boards  of  a 
book. 

B.  As  cuijKtive  .*  Designed  to  operate  upon 

the  back  of  a  book. 

book-back  rounder,  s. 

Bookbinding :  A  machine  which  acts  as  a 
substitute  for  the  hammer  in  rounding  the 
back  of  a  book  after  cutting  the  edge  and 
ends.  It  is  usually  perfurmed  upon  the 
book.before  the  cover  is  put  oil  In  one  form 
of  machine,  the  book  is  run  between  rollers, 
being  pressed  forward  by  a  rounded  strip 
which  rests  against  the  front  edge  and  deter- 
mines the  form  thereof.  In  another  form,  the 
book  is  clamped  and  a  roller  passed  over  the 
back  under  great  pressure.  Another  form  of 
macliine  is  for  moulding  the  back-covers  of 
books  to  a  given  curvature,  by  pressing  be- 
tween a  heated  cylinder  of  a  given  radius  and 
a  bed-plate  whose  curvature  correspondfl  to 
the  presser.     {Knight.) 

book-binder,  s.    [Bookbinder.] 

book -bosomed,  a.  Having  a  book  In 
the  bosnm. 

"  As  the  corslet  off  he  took. 
The  Dwarf  espied  the  Mighty  Book  ! 
Much  he  marvelled,  a  kniglit  of  uride 
•Like  a  bnok-bosom'd  prieat  shoula  ride." 

Scott :  Lay  of  (he  Last  UitW-rel.  ill.  I 

book-canvasser,  5.  One  who  solicits 
subscribers  for  books  (generally  in  serial  form). 

book-clamp,  s. 

Bookbinding  : 

1.  A  vice  for  holding  a  book  while  being 
worked.  Adjustment  is  made  by  the  nuts  for 
the  thickness  of  the  book,  and  the  pressuie 
is  given  by  the  lever  and  eccentric. 

2.  A  holder  for  school-books  while  carrying 
them.  The  cords  pass  through  the  upper  bar 
and  down  to  the  lower  bar ;  they  are  tight- 
ened by  the  rotation  of  the  handle.    (KTtight.) 

book-crab,  s.    [Book-scorpion.] 

*  book-craft,  s.     Learning. 

"Some  book-cra/t    you   have    and  are  pretty   well 
spiiken."  B.  Joiwn:  QiptUt  M«tam. 

book-debt,  s. 

Comm.:  A  debt  for  items  charged  to  tlie 
debtor  by  the  creditor  in  his  account-book, 

book-edge,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  substantive :  The  edge  of  a  book. 

B.  As  a^ljective :  Designed  to  operate  ou  the 
edge  of  a  book. 

Eook-fdijf  lirk :  A  lock  whereby  the  closed 
sides  of  tiie  book-cover  are  locked  shut. 

book-folding,  a.  Folding  or  designed 
to  fold  a  book. 

Book-folding  machine:  A  machine  for  fold- 
ing sheets  for  gathering,  sewing,  and  binding. 

book-hawker,  s.  One  who  goes  about 
hawking  books. 

book-holder,  s.  A  reading-desk  top,  or 
equivalent  device,  for  holding  an  open  book 
in  reading  j.osition. 

*  book-hunger,  s.  A  craving  appetite 
for  books.     {U'rd  Brooke.) 

book-knowledge,  s.  Knowledge  de- 
rived fri'in  Itooks,  and  not  from  observation 
iind  rt'llfi;iion. 

book -learned,  bookleamed,  n. 

1.  Of  jtersitns :  Leametl,  as  far  as  books  are 
concerned  ;  with  knowledge  <lcrivcit  from  books 
rather  than  from  personal  observation  and  re- 
flection.    (Oftijin  with  more  or  less  contempt.) 

2.  Resulting  or  deriving  an  impulse  from 
such  learning. 

"  Of  one.  vho.  In  hia  simple  mind, 
Uay  boast  of  book-le<imt4  tMte  refined." 

Scoif :  Marmton.     Introd.  to  Canto  I 


book  -  learning,    bookleamlng,    s. 

Learning  derived  from  books.    (Often   used 
with  more  or  less  contempt) 

book-madness,  s.    Bibliomania. 

•  book-man,  s,    [BooKJiAN.] 

book-monger,  s.    A  contemptoous  teno 

for  one  who  deals  in  books. 

bo  ok -muslin, «. 

Weaving:  A  fine,  transparent  muslin, 
isually  folded  in  book  form.     [Buke-uusun.] 

book-name,  s. 

But.  iC  Zool. :  A  name  found  only  in  scientific 
book  s,  and  not  in  use  among  the  people  at  large. 

*  book-oath,  s.    An  oath  on  the  Bible. 

"  I  put  thee  to  thy  Book-oath." 

StMkeMp. :  2  ffenry  TV.,  U.  I. 

book-perfecting,  a.  Perfecting  or  de- 
signed to  perfect  anj-thing. 

Book- perfecting  press  {printing) :  A  press 
which  prints  both  sides  of  a  sheet  without 
intermediate  manipulation.  Some  act  upon 
the  respective  sides  in  immediate  succession, 
others  have  aut-^matic  feed  between  impres- 
sions,    (Knight.) 

book-plate,  s.  A  piece  of  paper  stamped 
or  engraved  with  a  name  or  device,  and  pasted 
in  a  book  to  show  the  ownership. 

book-post,  5.  The  regulations  under 
which  books  and  other  printed  matter  are 
conveyed  by  post. 

book-scorpion,  s. 

Zool.  :  The  name  given  to  Chelifer,  a  genua 
of  Arachnida  (Spiders)  found  in  old  books  and 
in  dark  places.  It  is  not  a  genuine  scorpion, 
but  is  the  t>-pe  of  the  family  Clieliferidae, 
sometimes  called  Pseudo-scorpionida. 

book-sewlng,  a.  Sewing  or  designed  to 
sew  anything, 

Book-^emng  machine:  A  machine  for  sew- 
ing books.  (See  a  description  and  figure  of 
one  in  Knight's  Diet.  Mechan.,  L  333.) 

book-worm,  s.    [Boo#worm.J 

book  {Eng),  book,  beuk  (^\-oteA),  v.t.  &  i. 

[From  buuk,  s.  (q.v.).] 
L  Trails  it  ive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  put  down  in  a  book.  Used 
specially  of  arrangements  for  an  important 
engagement  requiring  two  or  more  persons  to 
meet  together  at  a  specified  place  and  at -a 
specified  hour  of  a  certain  day. 

(1)  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"He  made  wilful  murder  high  treason;  be  caused 
the  marchers  to  book  their  men,  for  » bom  ibey  should 
m&kc  .-uiawfer.' — Davies  on  Ireland. 

"  (2)  Spec. :  To  register  a  couple  in  the  ses- 
sion records,  in  order  to  the  proclamatiou  of 
banns.    (0.  Scotch.) 

"...  his  brother  and  Betty  Bodle  were  to  oe  bookit 
on  Saturday,  t)iAt  is,  their  n&mta  recorded  for  ttie 
puhlication  of  the  b.-uios,  la  the  books  of  the  Kirk- 
Session."— rAc  Entail,  t.  233.    [Jamieson.) 

(3)  To  pay.  at  an  office  appointed  for  that 
purpose  [BooKiNO-OFFicE],  for  the  transmis- 
sion by  rail,  &c.,  of  a  parcel  or  goods. 

2.  Fig.  :  Unalterably  to  record  in  the  me- 
mory. 

"Book  both  my  wUtoIneaa  And  errors  down." 

SJiakesp.:  Sonntrt  117. 

n.  Intrans.  To  book  to  a  place :  To  pay  for 
and  receive  a  ticket  entitling  one  to  ride  by 
train,  &c.,  to  a  certain  place. 

book'-bind-er,  "  book  -bsmd-er, «.  [Eng. 
Ivok  ;  biJidf.r.'] 

1.  Of  persons:  One  who  binds  books. 

2.  Of  things  :  A  contrivance  of  the  nature  of 
a  t^'mporan,'  co\*er,  for  holding  together  news- 
papers, pamphlets,  or  similar  articles. 

t  book'-bind-cr-3^,  «.  [Eug.  book;  bindery.] 
A  place  for  binding  books. 

book '-bind -ing,  «.  [Eng.  600*;  binding.] 
'rhe  ait  of  stitching  or  otherwise  fastening 
together  and  covering  the  sheets  of  paper  or 
similar  niat<*rial  comitosing  a  book.  The 
etige  of  a  modem  book  constitutea  by  the 
margin  of  tlie  paper  composing  it  is  called 
the  binding-edge. 

t  When  books  were  literal  "  volumes."  or 
rolls,  thf  way  of  "  binding  "  them,  if  it  could 
b*  so  called,  or  at  least  of  keeping  them  to- 
gether, was  to  unniU  them  from  one  cylinder 
and  roll  each  ag:iiu,  as  it  w.as   jierused,  on 


boll,  b^:  poUt,  Jo^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben^h:   go,  gom;  thin,  this;    dB.  aa;  expect,   Xenophon,  e^lst.     -ing. 
-clan, -Uan  =  Shan,     -tlon, -slon  =  shun ;   -tlon,    ^ion-zhun.     -cious, -tious, -sious  =  shus.    -ble, -die,  J£c  -  bel,  d^i. 


644 


bookcase— bool 


another.  When  booka  became  Beiwrate  folios 
the  first  method  of  dealing  with  tliem  seems 
to  hitve  been  the  tying  them  togetlier  by  a 
string  passed  through  a  bole  at  the  margin  of 
the  pile.  Tliis  is  still  done  in  the  south  of 
India  and  Ceylon  with  writing  on  talipot  or 
other  palm  leaves.  The  boUling  tngelher  of 
folios  of  a  literary  man's  manuscript  by  a 
small  clasp  at  one  edge  is  an  essentially  similar 
device.  The  present  method  of  L>inding  seems 
to  have  been  invented  by  or  \mder  Attains, 
king  of  Pergamus,  or  his  sou  Eumenes,  about 
200  B.C.  The  oldest  bound  book  known— the 
binding  was  ornamentjil— is  the  volume  of  St, 
Cuthbert,  about  A.D.  650.  Ivory  was  used 
for  book  covers  in  tlie  eighth  century  ;  oak  in 
the  ninth.  Tlie  Book  of  Evangelists,  on  which 
the  English  kings  took  their  coronation  oath, 
was  Iwund  in  oak  boards,  A.D.  1100.  Velvet, 
Bilk,  hogskin,  an<l  leather  were  used  as  early 
as  the  15th  century ;  needleworic  binding 
began  in  1471  ;  vellum,  stamped  and  orna- 
mented, about  1510  ;  leather  about  the  same 
date,  and  calf  in  1550.  Cloth  binding  super- 
seded the  paper  known  in  England  as 
"boards"  in  1823;  india-rubber  backs  were 
Introduced  in  1S41,  tortoise-shell  sides  in  1856. 
The  chief  processes  of  bookbinding  are 
the  following:  Folding  the  sheets;  gather- 
ing the  consecutive  signatures  ;  rolling  the 
packs  of  folded  sheets  ;  sewing,  after  saw- 
cutting  the  backs  for  the  cords  ;  rounding  the 
backs  and  glueing  them  ;  edge-Rutting  ;  bind- 
ing, securing  the  book  to  the  sides  ;  covering 
the  sides  and  back  with  leather,  muslin,  or 
paper,  as  the  case  may  be  ;  tooling  and  letter- 
ing ;  and,  finally,  edgi-gilding.  Books  may  be 
full  buumt,  i.e.,  with  the  back  and  sides 
leatlier,  or  hal/'hound,  that  is,  with  the  back 
leather  and  the  sides  paper  or  cloth. 

"About  three  inontha  after  his  engagement  with 
De  la  Roche.  Faraday  quitted  liim  and  bcxikbinUing 
together.  —TyndaU :  Frag,  of  Science.  3rd  ed..  xii.  35L 

book'-case.  s.     [Eng.  book;  case.]     A  case 
furnished  with  shelves  for  holding  books. 

"  ■  ■  .  .  that  celebrated  Treatise  on  Death  which, 
duniiR  niany  years,  stood  next  to  the  Whole  Duty  o( 
Man  m  the  bn,^kc<ises  of  serious  Armlnians."— J/a- 
cattlay     Hist.  Eitg^,  ch.  xvii. 

book'-er-y, s.    fEng.  hook:  -ery.] 

'1.  Study  of  books.    {Bp.  Hall:  Satires.) 
2.  AcoUectionof  books;  a  library.  (N.E.D.) 

*  book  -fol,  a.      [Eng.  book ;  M(l).^      Full  of 
undigested  knowledge  derived  from  books. 

'■  The  boo>;ful  blockhead,  ignorantly  read, 
With  loads  of  learned  lumber  in  his  head." 

Pope  :  Hiiny  on  CrUicitm,  pt  lit,  63L 

b90k'-mg,  pT.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Book,  v.] 

A.  k  'B,  As  present  participle  &  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  making  into  a  book  or  anything 
smiilar.     [II.  Agric] 

2.  The  act  of  recording  in  a  book. 

11  The  booking:  The  act  of  recording  in  the 
session-book  previous  to  the  publication  of 
banns  of  marriage.    {Scotch.) 

««  \i  '*'**  «««ed  that  the  bookinfr  should  take  place 
OD  the  approaching  Saturday."— TTw  £ntail.  p  2S- 
\Jamtrton.)  *^ 

n.  Agric. :  The  arrangement  of  tobacco- 
leaves  in  symmetrical  piles,  the  stems  in  one 
directum,  leaf  upon  leaf,  forrainy  a  book. 

booking-office,  ^-. 

Baihcay  and  othrr  travelling: 

(1)  An  office  in  which  records  are  made  in 
a  book  of  baggage  temporarily  deposited,  a 
ticket  bemg  given  to  enable  the  owner  to  re- 
claim his  own. 

(2)  More  loosely :  An  office  at  which  tickets 
entitling  a  passenger  to  ride  to  certain  places 
are  obtainable,  even  though  his  name  is  not 
booked. 

*  book'-ish,  a.     [Eng.  book;  -ish.] 

t  L  In  a  good  sense  :  Learned. 

"Im  n.jt  6->ot£ift,  yet  1  can  read  waltlncgen tie- 
woman  in  the  4cape.--5?wA«p.  ;   frimert  Tall  lu.  ;i. 

2.  Ac(iuainted  with  books  but  woefully  de- 
ficient m  knowledge  of  men. 

"  Whoso  'jookifh  rule  hath  pulled  fair  England  down  ■* 
Shitkrip.  ;  -2  Ben.   I'/,,  L  L 

*  book'-ish-ly,   adv.      (Eng.    bookish;    -ly.] 
After  the  manner  of  a  bonkish  i>erson. 

"While  she  [ChrlaUua.  Quwn  of  Swedenjwaa  moro 
bo(,kishl!/  given,  she  had  it  m  her  thoughts  to  institute 
an  order  of  Paniassua"— rfturtow;  State-Papyri.  iL 


"book'-ish-ness.^'.  [¥.\\^.  bookish;  -ness.]  The 
propensity  to,  or  the  habit  of  studying  books. 
Generally  in  a  less  contemptuous  sense  than 
bookish  (q.v.).     {Johnson.) 

book'-keep-er,  5.  [Eng.  boofc;  fceeper.]  One 
who.  as  accountant,  secretary,  or  clerk,  keeps 
books,  making  the  requisite  entries  in  them 
day  by  day. 

"  Hen?,  lirntbor,  you  shall  be  the  bookkeeper ; 
Tliia  is  tlie  argument  of  that  they  shew. ' 

liyd :  SpunUh  Tragedy. 

book'-keep-ihg,  5.  [Eng.  hook  ;  keeping.] 
1.  A7-ithm.  tt  Comm. :  Tlie  art  of  keeping 
books  in  which  the  pecuniary  transactions  are 
so  unremittingly  and  so  accurately  entered  that 
one  is  able  at  any  time  to  ascertain  the  exact 
state  of  his  tinancial  affairs  or  of  any  portion 
of  them  with  clearness  and  expedition.  The 
art,  in  a  certain  undeveloped  state,  must  have 
existed  from  immemorial  antiquity,  but  it  re- 
ceived such  improvement  and  impulse  at 
Venice  as  to  make  that  comparatively  modern 
city  to  be  considered  its  birthplace.  The  first 
known  writer  on  bookkeejiing  was  Lucas  di 
Borgo,  who  published  a  treatise  on  the  subject 
in  Italian  in  1495.  It  is  generally  divided  into 
bookkeejiing  by  single  and  bookkeeping  by 
double  entry.  In  the  former  evei^  entry  is 
single,  i.e.,  is  placed  to  the  debit  or  credit  of 
a  single  account,  while  in  the  latter  it  is 
double,  that  is,  it  has  both  a  debtor  and  creditor 
account.  In  other  words,  by  single  entry 
each  transaction  is  entered  only  once  in  the 
ledger,  and  by  double  entry  twice.  Book- 
keeping by  single  entry  is  impeifect,  and  is 
scarcely  fitted  even  for  very  limited  estab- 
lishments. Many  shopkeepers  having  re- 
course to  it  have  simply  a  waste-book  and 
a  journal,  the  former  used  as  a  receptacle 
for  transactions  of  all  kinds,  the  latter  for 
those  to  a  certain  extent  classified.  In  other 
cases  a  cash-bnf>k  also  is  used.  Book- 
keeping by  double  entry  being  ^rst  prac- 
tised in  Venice,  Genoa,  and  the  adjacent 
towns,  is  often  called  the  Italian  method.  In 
bookkeeping  by  double  entry  there  is  no 
waste-book,  all  transactions  inwards  falling 
under  four  heads :  cash,  bills,  book-debts, 
and  stock.  There  are,  moreover,  a  cjisli- 
book,  a  bill-book,  a  book  for  book-debts 
—called  the  sold  ledger— and  a  book  for  tlu- 
record  of  stock,  that  is,  stock  in  hand.  To 
the  bought  book  for  debts  receivable  corre- 
sponds the  bought  ledger  for  debts  payable. 
There  are  various  other  books  in  a  large  es- 
tablishment. In  smaller  establishments  it  is 
enough  to  have  a  cash-book,  a  day  or  waste- 
bodk,  a  journal,  and  a  ledger.  It  is  jn  the 
ledger  that  the  elaborate  classification  of  all 
transactions  is  entered.  The  ability  to  make 
out  a  balance-sheet  is  much  increa.sed  by  the 
simple  device  of  making  impersonal  entries, 
that  is,  entering  cash,  iron,  &c.,  as  if  they 
were  mercantile  traders,  and  grouping  a 
number  of  articles  together  under  the  head- 
ing sundries.  Then  there  are  accounts  of  the 
form  sundries  debtor  to  cash,  or  cash  debtor 
to  sundries.  If  a  merchant  have  purchased 
iron,  what  he  has  paid  for  it  is  debited  to 
iron  which  is  expected  to  meet  it  when  the 
metal  is  disposed  of,  and  so  with  every  other 
expense  incurred  by  the  firm  for  purp'oses  of 
business. 

Sometimes  instead  of  bookkeeping  by  single 
or  that  by  double  entry,  there  is  a  combina- 
tion of  the  two  called  inixcd  entry.  [Bill- 
BooK,  Cash-book,  Day-book,  Ledger.] 

2.  Sarcastically  :  The  practice  of  not  return- 
ing books  which  one  has  t)orrowed.     (Colloq.) 

*  book  -land,  *  bock  -land,  s.  &  a.    [Bock- 
land,  j 

book'-less,  a.     [Eng.  book;  -less.]    Without 
1  Ml.  )k .     Used — 
(a)  O/jiersons: 

■'....  Why  with  the  clt. 
Or  bookftivi  churl,  with  each  ignoble  name^ 
Each  earthly  nature,  deign'st  thou  to  reside  ?  • 
SJtensfone:  Economy,  ut  L 
(&)  Of  things: 
"  Yuur  fli^*ht  from  out  your  bookteu  wilds  would  seem 
Afl  arguing  love  of  knowledge  and  of  power.' 

Tennt/tmi :  Thf  Princeu. 

book'-ma-ker,  s.     [Eng.  book;  maker.] 

1.  One  who  makes  books,  generally  used 
(not  respectfully)  for  one  who  writes  simply 
for  the  pleasure  or  profit  of  launching  a  book, 
and  not  from  a  desire  to  make  known  or 
diffuse  truth. 

2.  A  betting  man,  one  who  keeps  a  book  in 
which  bets  are  entercL 


book'-mak-ihg,  &     [Eng.  book;  making.] 

1.  The  art,  practice,  or  occupation  of  making 
books. 

"  He  [Adam  Smith]  had  bookmakinsf  so  much  tn  hie 
thoughts,  and  was  so  chary  of  what  uiigbt  be  turned 
to  account  in  that  way.  that  he  once  said  ti-  Sir 
Joshua  Reyuuldfi.  that  he  made  it  a  rule,  when  in 
Cuiiipany.  never  to  talk  of  what  he  uudentuud."— 
BosweH:  Li/e  of  John4on,\v.2\. 

2.  The    act,    practice,    or    occupation    of 
noting  down  bets  in  books. 

* book'-man,  5.  [Eng.  hook;  man.]  A  man 
wliose  occiiiiation  is  the  study  of  books. 

"  This  civil  war  of  wits  were  much  better  used 
On  Navarre  and  his  book-men :  for  here  'tis  abused." 
Shakesp. :  Love't  Labour  Lott,  ii.  L 

t  book-mate, 5.    [Eng.  book  ;  mate. ]    One  who 
is  mate  with  one  or  more  others  at  books  ;  a 
sclioolfellow. 
"  A  phautasime,  a  Monarcho,  and  one  thatmakes  %\')T\ 
To  the  prince  nod  his  hookm/Vet." 

Shiikfsp. :  lores  Labour  Lost,  iv.  1. 

t  book'-mind-ed,  a.  [Eng.  book  ;  viinded.] 
Having  a  mind  wliich  runs  much  upon  booka, 
loving  bonks. 

t  book'-nund-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  hookmind- 
ed ;  -ni -^  ]  Tlie  quality  of  having  a  mind 
which  highly  values  books  or  their  teachings. 
(Coleridge.) 

book'-sel-ler,  «.  [Eng.  book ;  seller.]  One 
whose  occupation  it  is  to  sell  books.  He  is 
the  medium  between  the  publisher  on  the  nne 
hand  and  the  individual  purchaser  on  the 
other.  Many  booksellers  have  commenced  by 
selling  books  only  by  retail,  then  they  have 
ventured  on  publishing  one  or  two,  and,  guid- 
ing their  business  with  signal  ability,  have  ulti- 
mately developed  into  extensive  publishers. 

" .  .  .  .  the  lad's  master  was  a  bookaetler  and  book- 
binder."—T^Hdali;  Frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed.),  xiL  849. 

book'-sel-lmg«  s.  [Eng.  hook  ;  selling.]  The 
act  or  occupation  of  selling  books.  It  is  at 
present  divided  into  several  sections— (1) 
publishing,  (2)  wholesale  bookselling,  (3) 
retail  bookselling,  (4)  trade  in  old  or  second- 
hand books,  and  (5)  trade  in  periodicals. 
[Publishing.] 

book'-shop,  s.  [Eng.  book,  and  shop.]  A 
shop  where  books  are  sold. 

bOOk'-Slide,  s.  [Eng.  book  ;  slide.]  A  slide 
which  can  be  moved  laterally  so  as  to  reach  a 
support  at  a  second  end  without  losing  the 
first  one.  It  is  then  available  as  a  shelf  foi 
books. 

book'-atall,  s.  [Eng.  book;  stall]  A  stall 
or  temi)orary  wooden  table  or  shed  in  the 
street,  railway  stations,  &c.,  designed  to  ac- 
commodate books  offered  for  purchasers. 

book'-Stand«  s.  [Eng.  book ;  ^nd  stand,  s. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A  stand  of  whatever  kind,  on  which  a 
book  or  books  may  rest 

2.  A  bookstall.    [Bookstall.] 

book'-stone,  s.    [Bibliolite.] 

t  book -store,  s.  [Eng.  book;  store.]  A  store 
for  bnoks-     Rare  in  England. 

^  In  the  United  States  it  is  a  common  name 
for  a  bookshop. 

book'-worm,  s.    (Eng.  book  ;  worm.] 

1.  Lit. :  Any  **  worm  "  or  insect  which  eot3 
holes  in  books. 

"  My  lion,  like  a  moth  or  bookworm,  feeds  upon 
nrithintj  but  pa|)er,  and  I  shall  beg  of  them  to  diet  luni 
with  wholesome  und  substantial  iuo^'—Quardian 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  One  always  poring  over  books.  (With 
only  slight  contempt.) 

"Among  those  venerable  galleries  and  solitary 
scenes  of  the  university,  I  wanted  but  a  black  guwn, 
and  a  salary,  to  be  a»  mere  a  bookworm  as  any  triere," 
—Pope:  Letrert. 

(b)  A  reader  who,  always  operating  upon 
books,  can  appreciate  little  or  nothing  about 
them  but  the  paper  on  which  they  are  printed 
and  the  covers  in  which  they  are  bound, 
(As  a  rule  used  contemptuously.) 

bool  (1).  s.     [Bowl  (1).]    (Scotch.) 

bool  (2).  8.  &  a.     [From  Ger.  bUgel  =  a  hoop  (?).] 
A*  As  substantive  :    Anything  hoop-shaped. 

Specially — 
1.  0/a  key  :  The  rounded  annular  part  of  a 

key,  by  means  of  which  it  is  turned  with  the 

hand.     (Scutch.) 


ate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father:   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  po^ 
or,  wore.  wpU.  w6rk«  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bool— boor 


6ib 


2.  Flur.  (Boots).  Of  o  pof :  Two  crooked 
wstrumento  of  iron,  liiikeU  together,  used  for 
liflirjj  a  pot  bj-  the  eare.  (SooCcA.)  Another 
Scototi  name  for  them  is  dipt. 

B.  AsadjtcXivt: 

•  1.  Lit.  Of  horns:  Short,  crooked,  tamed 
nohzontally  inwards.    {Eng.  border  only.) 

2.  Fig.  :  Perverse,  obstinate,  inflexible. 
(Scotch.) 

bool  ^3).  s.  &a,    IBdhl] 

bool-work,  ^.    [Buhl-wobe.] 

*  boolde,  a.    [Bold.)    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

boold'-ljr.  adv.      [O.   Eiig.  bootd,  and  -ly] 
[B<tLDLY.]    (Aom.  o/rA<  iio«.) 

"  boole,  *.     (Bdlu]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

boo'-ley,  s.  [Ir.  buachail;  Gael.  buachaiUe  — 
a  cowherd.  From  fco  =  a  ww,  and  j?i^,  ffuAla 
=  boy.  In  Wei,  hugal  =  bugtUuor,  bugeilydd 
=:a  shepherd,  a  herdsman  ;  Arm.  tfugel,  bugul.] 
An  Irish  nomad :  one  who,  Tanar-like,  is  mem- 
ber of  a  horde  continually  moving  from  ]>lace 
to  place,  subsisting  meanwhile  on  the  milk 
derived  from  tJie  cattle  whii^h  ihey  drive. 

"All  the  Tartanuu.  and  Ui«  people  about  the  Ck»- 
puu  Sea.  Khich  are  naturally  S<ytli iiuu.  live  in 
hurtles :  being  the  very  miii?  that  the  Irish  boo/ir<  are, 
dmring  their  cattle  with  them,  and  feeding  only  on 
their  milk  and  white  meats. '—^p«Tuer. 

boom.  •  bom'-men,  v.i.  [From  Dot  hommtn 
=  to  sound  liJce  an  empty  >tftrrel.  Compare 
A  S.  ff^ian  =  to  sound  or  play  on  a  trumpet ; 
from  byifu  =  a  trumpet.  Boom  is  evidently 
imitated  from  the  sound.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  make  a  deep  hollow  soand,  as — 

(1)  A  cannon. 

"  The  b*n  beyond  their  how 
Booms  hannlcM." 

Bjrrvn  :  Conair.  UL  U. 

(2)  The  ocean. 

(3)  The  bittern. 

"  And  the  bittern  aoond  hU  dram. 
Booming  frum  the  Mdgy  shallov." 

Scoff .    lady  (tf  th/t  LaJte.  t  81. 

2.  To  swell  with  a  certain  hollow  sound. 

"  Boominff  o'er  his  head. 
The  blllovi  cloa'd  ;  he'«  nomberd  with  the  dead.* 
young. 

n.  Saut. :  To  rush  with  noise. 

^  To  come  bo^'ming.  Of  a  ship :  To  make 
all  the  sail  which  she  can,  in  which  case  she 
makes  a  certain  amount  of  noise  in  cutting 
through  the  wat«r. 

boom  (1).  s.  [From  boom,  v.  (q.v).  In  Wei. 
twm]'  =  bympian  =  a  hollow  sound  (Bimp)  ; 
hvmhwr  =  a  murmur,  a  roar. )  A  deep  hollow 
sound  like  that  of  a  cannon,  the  ocean,  or  the 
voice  of  the  bittern. 

"  Hark  !  'tis  the  boom  of  a  heavy  ran." 

JiackmiU  :  Fair  ilaid  ^  CabuL 

boom  (2)  (Eng).  •  bolmo  (0.  Scotch),  t.  &  a. 
[Out.  boom  =  A  tree,  a  jiole,  a  bar,  beam,  or 
boom  ;  8w.  bom  ~  a  bar  ;  Dan.  bom  =  a  bar 
to  shut  a  passage,  a  barricado,  a  tumi'ike,  a 
boom  ;  Ger.  baum=  (1)  a  tree,  (2)  a  beam. 
(3)  a  bar,  a  boom.]    [Beam.] 

A.  At  eubttantive : 

L  Sautical : 

•  1.  A  boom,  a  waterman's  pole.   (0.  Scotch.) 

**  The  tuarlnart«  stert  on  fate  with  ane  acboot, 
Cryaud.  Bld«.  how  !  and  with  lang  boima  of  tre.' 
I>ouff  ■   Virgil.  IM.  » 

2.  A  beacon  consisting  of  a  i>ole  with  bushes, 
baskets,  or  other  conspicuous  thing  at  the  t/>p. 
aet  up  in  a  river  or  hart>our,  and  designe<l  to 
mark  where  the  channel  is  sulhciently  deep  to 
admit  the  i)assage  of  vessels. 

S.  A  long  pole  or  spar  run  out  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  s^iil,     ."^jfrUiUy — 


1.  MAn*   BOOH. 


2.   8TUDDlNO-«AfL  BOOH. 


(1)  A  spar  for  extending  the  foot  of  a  fore- 
and-aft  sail. 


"The  boom  on  which  a  fore-and-aft  sail  is  stretched 
!■  oommonly  protided  with  Jaws,  which  partially  en- 
circle  Che  toaat.  and  are  belcl  to  it  by  a  half -grummet 
BtnioK  with  balU  of  hard  wood  to  avoid  Irictiuo.'— 
A'm^U ;  Pract.  ttid.  MeeKan. 

(2)  A  spar  rigged  out  from  a  yard  to  extend 
the  foot  of  a  studdiiig-saiL 

"The  fore  ami  main  lower  yards,  and  the  fore  and 
main  tontall  yanU  have  Btuddlox-sail  Oooma.  Each  ii 
Mcored  by  lxx>rii-in>ua  on  its  yard,  and  is  named  fr-jiu 
thebtoddin):-MiJ  whose  foot  it  stretchea.  The  heads 
of  the  studding-sails  are  bent  to  studdius-aail  yards, 
which  Are  sluu^  from  the  staddli%-s«ll  Vjoms  and  the 
fore  and  main  top«allant  yard-anna.  The  sta)-8  of 
these  t>v,Tru  are  ouled  gays.  The  riiig-tail  boom  is 
ri^ed  out  like  a  studdiug-ni]  boom  at  the  end  of  the 
■puutker-boom."— /fni^A;  :  /^ract.  Diet.  Mechan. 

(3)  J'liir.  (the  Booms) :  The  space  on  the  spar- 
deck  between  the  fore  and  main  masts,  where 
the  boats  and  spare  spars  are  stowed. 

n.  Marine  Fortif. :  A  ciiain  or  line  of  con- 
nef^ted  spars  stretched  across  a  river  or  channel 
to  obstruct  navigation,  or  detain  a  vessel 
under  the  fire  of  a  fort. 

•'  A  boom  aeruM  the  river  '.  Why  have  we  not  eat 
the  boom  in  pieces  T  "— Jfaeaufay :  Big.  Eny.,  ch.  xtL 

ITT  Lumbering:  A  spar  or  line  of  floating 
timbers  stretched  across  a  river,  or  enclosing 
an  area  of  water,  to  keep  saw-logs  from  float- 
ing down  the  stream. 

B.  At  adjective:  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  3  bfwini. 

boom-irons,  s. 

Sunt. :  A  flat  iron  ring  on  the  yard,  through 
wliich  the  studding-sail  boom  travels  when 
being  rigged  out  or  in.  There  being  more 
than  one  the  word  is  often  in  the  plural.  One 
l>oom-iron.  called  the  yard-arm  iron,  is  fixed 
at  the  end  of  tlie  yard,  and  another  iron, 
called  the  quarter-iron,  is  placed  at  three- 
sixteenths  of  the  length  of  tiie  yard  from  the 
outer  end. 

boom-Jigger, «. 

Snut. :  .\  tackle  for  rigging  out  or  running 
in  a  t'lj.iiiast  studding-sail  boom. 

boom-sheet,  s. 

Slut. :  A  sheet  attached  to  a  boom. 

boom  (3),  v.t.  At.    (V.  8.) 

A..  Iniraneitive :  To  go  on  with  a  rush ;  to  be 
prM-j-^rous;  to  become  suddenly  active. 

B>  Ty-ansitire :  To  bring  into  prominence, 
push,  promote  or  advertise  enei^etically. 

Doom  (4),  s.  A  sud'ien  increase  of  activity 
or  of  value  and  price  in  politics  or  in  com- 
merce. 

boom'-er-ang,  s.  [Native  Australian  word  ] 
A  missile  weapon  invented  and  used  by  the 
native  Australians,  who  are  generally  deemed 


BOOHERAN-Q. 

the  lowest  in  intelligence  of  any  tribe  or  race 
of  mankind.  It  is  a  cur\ed  stick,  round  on 
one  Hide  Jiud  flat  on  the  other,  about  three  feet 
long,  two  inches  wide,  and  three-quarters  of 
an  inch  thick.  It  is  giasj^ed  at  one  end  an-l 
thrown  sickle-wise,  either  upward  into  the 
air.  or  downward  so  as  to  strike  the  ground  at 
some  distance  from  the  Uirower.  In  the  first 
case  it  flies  with  a  rotaton.-  motinn,  as  its 
shape  would  indicate,  and  after  ascending  to 
a  great  height  in  the  air,  it  suddenly  returns 
in  an  elliptical  orbit  to  a  8]»ot  near  its  starting- 
l>oiDt.  On  throwing  it  downward  to  the 
^und,  it  rebounds  in  a  straight  line,  pursu- 
ing a  ricochet  motion  until  it  strikes  the 
object  at  which  it  is  thrown.  Tlie  most 
singular  cur\'e  descriUrd  by  it  is  when  it  is 
projected  upward  at  an  angle  al>out  4.'i*,  when 
its  flight  is  always  Imckward,  aii't  the  native 
who  throws  it  stands  with  his  l>ack  to  the 
ol.ject  he  intends  to  hit.    (Knight.) 

boom'-ing,  pr,  par.,  a.,  k  $.    [Boou,  r.] 

boom-kin, «.    rBcMKis,  (yaut.y] 

l>6on(i)(>:n<7.).  boon, 'bone,'  been  (Scz-'f^), 

*.  [Gael,  tc  Ir.  bunoch  =  coarse,  low;  from 
bun  =  a  stump,  a  n>nt ;  Wei.  Mn  =  stem, 
base,  or  stick.]  The  refuse  from  dressed  flax. 
The  internal  woody  |»ortion  or  pith  of  flax, 
which  is  disorganize'!  by  retting,  the  binding 


mucilage  being  softened  by  fermentation.  The 
boon  is  partially  removed  in  grassing,  and 
together  with  the  shives  is  completely  elimi- 
nated from  the  hare  or  fibre  in  the  subsequent 
operations  of  braking  and  scutching. 

b6on  (2),   •  boone,    •  bowne,   '  bone.  s. 

[IceL  bdn  =  a  boon  ;  6w.  &  Dan.  bdn  ;  A.8. 
tte/i=  a  prayer,] 

•  I.  A  prayer,  a  petition,  an  entreaty  to  God 
or  man. 

"  He  *«yde.  '  Brother  Oamelvn,  uke  me  thy  boon^ 

And  loke  tbou  me  blame  bat  I  graunte  sone.' '  * 

Chaucer :  C.  T..  IMH. 

2.  A  favour.  (With  the  sense  i-artly  de- 
rived from  Ft.  6on  =  good,  advantajge,  profit) 
(Skeat.)    [Boon,  a.] 

"  Voochaafe  me,  for  my  meed,  bnt  one  fair  task  ; 

A  smaller  boon  than  this  I  cannot  tjeg.  ~ 

SKaketp. :  Tvo  Gent,  of  Ter.,  v.  4. 

•  3.  A  service  done  by  a  tenant  to  his  lord. 
boon-day,  s.     a  day  on  which  a  tenant 

was  Ujund  tt\  work  for  his  lord. 

boon-dinner,  s.  The  dinner  given  on 
the    har\est-held    to    a    band     of    reapers. 

(ScoteA.) 

"  The  youths  and  maidens,  ^tberine  roand  a  small 
knoll  by  the  stream,  with  bare  bead  and  obedient 
band,  waited  a  serioos  and  lengtbeoed  blasslo;  frum 
the  gMidman  of  the  boon-dinner.' ^Bladtfoood  Mag., 
July.  IS*),  p.  r* 

boon-loaf^  s.     A  loaf  to  which  a  tenant 

w.'is  entitled  when  working  on  a  boon-day, 

*  boon  (3).  ».  The  same  as  Bone  (q.v.).  (Pro- 
logut  to  the  Knightes  TaU,  546.) 

*  boon  (1),  a.     [Bop>-d.] 

t  boon  (2),  a.    [From  Fr.  hon  =  good.]    Kind, 

bountiful, 

"  Satiate  at  lenerth. 
And  beifEhten'd  as  with  wine.  Jocund  and  boon. 
Thus  to  herself  she  pleaain^y  De^au." 

itai^  :  P.  /,..  bk.  ix. 

^  Used  specially  in  the  phrase  a  boon  com- 
panion. 

"  To  one  of  his  boon  eompaniona,  it  is  said,  he  u^aed 
a  pardon  for  a  rich  tr^tor  acro«s  the  table  dorinc  ■ 
reveL' — Maeaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

^boonde,  ;ref.  ofv.    [Bind,] 

*  boond  -man,  5.    [Bonduan.] 

*  boone  (1),  s.     [Boon.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  boone  (2).  s.     [BoNa]     (Wydiffe  (Purvey): 

2>hin.  xxiii.  27.) 

boonk,  &  [Onomat]  A  local  name  for  the 
Little  Bittern.  Botaurus  minuius.  (Mountagu : 
Omithol.  Dia.) 

t  boon'-lesa,  a.  [Eng.  boon  (2);  -Zeas.]  Con- 
ferring no  benefit ;  without  a  boon.    (S.E.D.) 

bo  dp'-ic,  a,  [BooFs.]  Having  prominent 
eyes  like  those  of  an  ox. 

bo  -dps,  *.  fFrom  Gr.  fioxK  (bout),  gcnit.  ^oic 
(6005)  =  a  bullock,  an  o^,  a  cow.  and  i^ii  or  w^ 
(op»)=  an  eye,  the  face.  Compare  also  potenric 
(bo&pis)  =  ox-eyed.] 

Ichth'jol  :  Agenusofbrilliant-coloured fishes 
belonging  t*-*  the  family  Sparidse.  Most  of 
them  inhabit  the  Mediterranean. 

*  boor  CI),  s.    [Boar,] 

"  Se  hound  for  hert.  or  vllde  boor,  or  deer." 

Chaucer:  Legends  of  Ooode  Women .-  Dido. 

boor  (2).  '  benir,  s.  [Dut  boer  -  a  peasant, 
a  count  rjinan  ;  A.S,  gt-bur  =  a  dweller,  a 
husbandman,  a  farmer,  a  countr>'man,  a  boor 
ihosvxn-th).  From  Dut  bouxreii  =  to  build, 
till,  or  plough  :  A.8.  b%an  =  to  inhabit,  dwell, 
cultivate,  or  tilL] 
L  Litendiy: 

1.  A  cultivatorof  the  soil,  without  reference 
to  the  qTiestion  whether  or  not  he  is  refined  in 
his  manners. 

"  Twas  with  such  Idle  eye 
As  Dut'lrs  cast  on  lowly  boor 
^^'hen,  t<:itlii<s.  in  his  task  obaenrt. 
They  [ass  nlni  ourleas  by.~ 

Scott  :  Lord  4/  the  lalet,  L  IC 

2.  A  cultivator  of  the  soil,  with  the  impti- 
tation  that  he  is  unrefined. 

"  To  one  welt-hom.  tb'  afTroot  Is  votae  and  iduj*. 
When  he's  abused  and  baffled  by  a  6Dor.'' 

XL  Fi'j  :  Any  onreflned  or  tmmannerly 
person,  whether  he  cultivate  the  soil  or  not 
(Trtnch.) 

"  Tbe  bare  sense  of  a  ealanlty  Is  called  crai»t'lii>£  '■ 
and  If  A  mui  dora  but  tttake  a  (are  npon  tbe  boor,  he  ta 
)irr»rutly  a  nialoontent.*— Z'£«rriin0ir. 


boU,  b6^;  p6ht.  Jo^l:  cat.  96!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench:    go.  pem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xcnophon.  exist,     pb  ^  C 
-olan,  -tian  =  slian.     -tlon,  -sion  -  shun;   -;ion.    (ion  =  zbon.     -cloos,  -tious.  -stous  -  shixs.     -ble.  -die.  Ac  =  b^  del. 


646 


boord— boot 


•  boord  iEng.)^  bbord  {ScotcJiX  s.    [Boabd.] 

1.  Old  English : 

"  Bylome  bim  att«  boord  deUcioualy.** 

Chaucxr:  C.  T.,  10,391 

%  Scotch : 

"  W^en  thowes  dissolve  the  snawy  ht>ord. 
in'  float  the  Jluglm'  icy-boord." 

Burnt:  Address  to  the  OM. 

"boorde  (1),  s.    [Board.] 

•'  Boorde.     Tabula,  merua,  auer." — Prompt.  Part. 

•  boorde  (2),  s.    [Boord.]    {Prompt,  Parv.) 

*tft>orde,  r.^    [Board,  p.]    To  accost    (Spen- 
sfr:  f.  Q.,  II.  iv.  24.) 

•  bdo'rde-knjrfe,  s.    [0.  Eng.  hnorde  =  board, 
ami  kny/e  =  kuile.]     A  table-knife. 

"  Boordekni/fe.    Jfemacula,  .  .  .'—Prompt.  Parw. 

•  boor-don,  v.i.    [Boubden.] 

•  boore,  s.     [Boar.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

boor'-ick,  s.    [Bouback.]    (Scotch.) 

boor'-ish,  a.      [Eng,  boor;   -ish.]    Clownish, 
unmannerly,  nide,  uncultivated. 

•'  Therefore,  yoo  clown.  aband-'O.— which  Is,  In  the 
vulgar  leave,— the  suciety. — which  in  the  boorish  is 
company, — of  tbi«  female.  ~~Shakesp. :  As  j/ou  lUw  It, 


b6or'-ish~ly,  adv.  [Eng.  boorish ;  -!y.]  In  a 
boorish  manner,  clownishly,  coarsely.  (Used 
generally  of  the  manners,  rarely  of  the  person.) 

"A  healthful  body  with  aiich  limV)9  I'd  bear 
Afi  should  he  graceful,  well  proportiou'd,  just. 
And  neither  weak,  nor  bonrxshty  rubust." 

Fenton:  Martial,  bk.  i..  Ep.  47. 

b6or'-ish-IiesS(  s.  [Eng.  boorish ;  -ness.  ] 
The  quality  of  being  l>oorish  ;  coarseness  of 
maimers,  or  rarely  of  the  person. 

t  boor-tree,  b6or'-txie,  s.  &  a.     [Boub- 

TKEE.] 

boose,  bonse,  *  bose.  *  boos,  *  booc,  s. 

[A.S.  bosig,  bosih,  bosg  =  a  stall,  manger,  crib  ; 
Icel.  6as;  Sw,  bOs;  Uan.  baas  =  a.  stall  ;  Ger. 
baiise  ;  Moeso-Goth.  hansts  ~  a  barn.] 

1.  Gen, :  A  stall  for  a  cow  or  ox. 

1"  The  word  is  in  Johnson.  It  is  now  con- 
fined to  the  midland  and  nortbem  counties  of 
England,  and  to  the  common  people. 

2.  Spec. :  The  upper  part  of  the  stall  where 
the  fodder  lies.    {Bosworth:  A.S.  Diet.) 


*  bdo^e,  v.i.    [Booze.] 
bdof -er,  s.    [Boozer.] 


boost,  pret.  of  V.   [Bus.]   Behoves,  mast  needs. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Or,  faith  :  I  fear,  that  wi'  the  geese, 
I  shortly  boot:  to  paature," 

Burnt :  A  Dream. 

boost,  v.t.    To   push,  lift   or  raise  up   from 
behind,  physically  or  figuratively.     ( U.  S.) 

boost,  «.    An  upward  push  or  lift  from  behind; 
the  act  or  the  result  of  boueting.    ( C.  6.) 

boost,  3.    [BuisT.]    (Scotch.) 

'  booj-y, a-    [Boozt.] 

boot  (1).  •  boote.  *  bote  (Eng.),  bote,  bute 

(Scotch),  s.     [A.S.  hoti,  butan.  =  a  boot,  remedy, 
amends,  atonement,  offering  assistance,  com- 
pensation,    indemnity,     redress,    correction, 
cure.)    [Boot,  r.,  1.) 
•1.  Help,  ciire,  relief. 

"  Ich  haue  bate  oi  ml  hale." 

fVWi'tm  of  Palerfu,  KIT. 
"  God  send  every  trewe  man  ftoo'p  of  hia  bale." 

Chtn^rer  :  C.  T..  13.4«. 

2.  Anything  given  in  addition  to  what  is 
stipulated  ;  something  given  to  ninke  a  better 
bargain  ;  a  balance  of  value  in  barter. 

"  I'li  give  you  6oo(,  I'll  give  you  three  for  one." 

Shakt^p.  :  TroiL  i  Crei..  iv.  5. 
"  K    Rich.  Norfolk,  throw  ilown.  we  bid ;   there  Is 
no  boot"  Shakesp.  :  King  Rich.  II..  L  L 

3,  Profit,  gain,  advantage. 

'*  Give  him  no  breath,  but  now 
Make  boot  of  his  diatraction." 

Shakfsp. :  Anton.  iCleop..  \y.  L 

•4.  Pillage,  spoil,  plunder,  booty  «of  which 
last  word,  in  this  instance,  the  form  boot 
seems  to  be  a  contraction). 

"And  thou  that  art  hie  mate  make  boot  of  tbla," 
^/l'JA■«/*..■  1  Hen.  VI..  iv.  L 

*5.  Compensation;  something  added  to 
make  up  a  deficiency. 


"Bute,  bu]/t,  auctorium  auffmentum."—CathoHcoii 

Anglicum. 

•6.  Repair  of  deca\ing  structures;  contri- 
butions paid  for  this  purpose.    [Botb.] 

^  (1)  Grace  to  boot :  God  be  gracious  to  us. 
(Shakesp.:  Wint.  Tale,  L  2.) 

(2)  Saint  George  to  boi>t :  St.  Georg*  be 
our  help.    (Shakesp. ;  Rich.  III.,  v.  3.) 

(3)  To  boot :  In  addition  to,  besides ;  over 
and  above  what  is  bargained  for. 

*■  Oust  tliou.  O  partial  sleep,  give  thy  repose 
To  the  wet  sea-i'oy  lu  aii  hour  so  rude. 
And  ill  the  calmest  aud  most  stillest  uigltt, 
With  all  appliaiieea  and  means  Co  iiooC, 
Deuy  it  to  a  king?' 

Shaketp.  :  2  ffen.  IV..  ilL  t 

(4)  To  the  boot.  (Scotch.)  The  same  as  to 
boot  (Eng.). 

".  .  .  a  panegyric  upon  Alice,  who,  he  said,  was 
both  caimy  and  feudy ;  and  was,  to  the  boot  of  all  that, 
the  belt  dancer  of  a  strathspey  in  the  whole  strath."— 
Scott  :  iVaoerley,  ch.  iviit 

boot  (2),  *  boote,  *  bote.  *.  &  a.  [Fr.  botte  = 
a  boot,  a  bunch,  a  bundle,  a  heap,  a  barrel, 
butt,  &c.  ;  Prov,,  Sp.,  &  Port,  bota  =  a  leather 
bottle,  a  butt,  a  boot ;  Ital.  botte  =  a  cask,  a 
vessel,  boots  (Butt).  In  Gael,  bot  =  a  boot ; 
Wei.  bolas,  botamn,  botasen  =  a  buskin,  a  boot, 
but  probably  these  are  from  English.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  Of  an  article  of  dress  or  wliat  relates  to  it : 

(1)  Of  things  :  One  of  a  pair  of  coverings  for 
the  lower  extremities  of  the  body,  differing 
from  shoes  in  reaching  a  greater  or  lesser 
distance  above  the  ankle, 

"  Shew'd  him  his  room,   where  be  must  lodge  that 
night. 
PuU'd  off  his  boott.  and  took  away  the  light" 

ilil'on:  On  the  L'nifersUy  Carrier. 

^,  A  knight  of  the  bout:  A  sarcastic  appellation 
for  a  s]iorting  gentleman  of  position  in  rural 
society,  but  unrefined,  who  goes  out  booted  to 
hunt,  and,  still  booted,  enters  the  drawing- 
room  after  his  hard  ride. 

"  These  carpets  so  soft  to  the  foot, 
Caledonia  s  traffii;  and  pride  ! 
Oh  8p.ire  them,  ye  knighfg  of  rft*  boot. 
Escaped  from  a  cross  cumitry  ride  ! "" 

Coto/.er:  Gratitude. 

(2)  Of  persons  (pL)  :  One  who  blacks  boots  at 
a  hutel.     (Colloquial.) 

2.  Of  a  boot-like  instnment  of  tortiire:  An 
instrument  of  torture  used  iu  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries  in  Sr-i'tland  with 
the  view  of  extorting  confessions  from  accused 
persons. 

(a)  Generally  plural  (fioots,  *  bootes) : 

"Lastly,  he  [Doctor  Fian,  alias  John  Cunningham) 
was  pat  to  the  most  severe  and  cniell  iiaiiie  in  the 
World,  cailed  the  boofes.  who  after  he  had  received 
three  slrokea, "  ic— "  Then  was  he  with  all  convenient 
speed,  by  ouniniaudnient.  conv.iied  againe  to  the  tor- 
ment of  the  boofes.  wherein  he  continued  a  long  time, 
aud  did  abide  so  many  blowes  in  them,  that  his  legges 
were  crasbtand  l>eatin  together  as  small  as  might  bee, 
aud  the  bones  and  flesh  so  bruised,  tliat  the  blond  aud 
marrow  spouted  forth  in  ereat  abundance;  whereby 
they  were  made  unserviceable  for  ever." — Xewes  /rom 
Scoflanii,  dectaring  the  daTnjiabU  Life  of  Doctor  Fian, 
1591. 

(b)  Sometimes  in  the  sing-.dar  : 

"...  those  fiery  Covenanters  who  had  long,  In 
defiance  of  sword  and  carbine,  boot  and  gibbet,  wor- 
shijiped  their  Maker  after  their  own  fashion  incavema 
and  on  mountam  topo." — Macaulay:  EiaL,  £rtg.,ch. 
liiL 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Boot  and  shoe-making:  The  covering  for 
the  feet  and  lower  part  of  the  legs  described 
under  I.,  1.  It  is  usually  made  of  leather. 
In  Fig.  1  a  is  the  front ;  6  the  side-seam  ;  c  the 


back  ;  d  the  strap  ;  e  the  instep ;  /the  vamp 

or  front ;  3  the  quarter  or  counter ;  h  the 
rand  ;  i  the  heel,  the  front  is  the  breast,  the 
bottom  the  face  ;  j  the  lifts  of  the  heel ;  k  the 
shank  ;  I  the  welt ;  m  the  sole ;  n  the  toe  ; 
0  the  ball  of  the  sole.  In  Fig.  2  a  is  the 
up]>PT;  b  the  insole;  c  the  outsole  :  d  the 
welt ;  e  the  stitching  of  the  sole  to  the  welt ; 
/  the  stitching  of  the  upper  to  the  welt ;  g  the 


•S^M,§t^ii 


chanueling,  or  the  depression  for  Uic  bights  of 
the  stitches. 

2.  (k>ach-mak{ng : 

(1)  The  6i>ac8  between  the  coachmui  and 
the  coaclu    (Johnson.) 

(2)  The  part  in  front  and  rear  of  a  coach 
immediately     ad- 
jacent   to    where 
tlie  receptacles  for 
baggage  exist. 

%  Trench  quotes  ' 
an  example  from 
Reynolds'  God's 
Eerenge  agai}isl 
Murther,  bk.  t., 
hist.  1.  to  show  COACH  with  foke  and 
that  the  *"  boot,"  hi>"d  BooTa 

now       ordinarily 

abandoned  to  servants  and  other  persons  of 
humble  rank,  was  formerly  the  chosen  seat  of 
the  nujre  diguified  passengers. 

(3)  The  receptacle  for  baggage,  &c,  at  either 
end  of  a  coach. 

3.  Liquor  traffic :  A  leathern  case  in  which 
to  put  a  filled  bottle  so  as  to  guard  against 
accident  when  corking  it. 

i.  Farriery :  Protection  for  the  feet  of 
horses,  enveloping  the  foot  and  part  of  the 
leg.  A  convenient  sub.stitute  for  swaddling 
or  bandaging.  It  was  patented  in  England  by 
Rotch,  1810.  (Knight.)  Such  boots  are  used 
on  the  feet  of  horses  while  standing  in  a 
stable.  A  sort  fitting  more  closely  are  em- 
ployed in  varicose  veins,  splint,  speedy  cut, 
strain,  and  other  diseases  of  horses'  legs  and 
feet 

B,  ^5  adjective :  Pertaining  to,  or  in  any 
way  connected  with,  a  boot.  (See  the  com- 
pounds subjoined.) 

boot-calk,  s.    A  spur  for  the  boot-sole 

to  prevent  the  wearer  from  slipping  on  ice. 
.  In  some  i^iarts  of  the  country  such  an  appli- 
ance is  called  a  boot-clamp,  or  simply  a  clamp, 

boot-channeling,  a.  Jlakiog  or  tend- 
ing to  make  a  channel  iu  the  sole  of  boots. 

Boot-channeling  machine :  A  machine  for 
making  the  slit  in  a  sole  to  sink  the  sewing- 
thread  below  the  surface.  It  consists  of  a 
jack  on  which  the  boot  is  held,  an  inclined 
knife  gauged  in  depth,  and  a  guide  which 
causes  the  knife  to  make  its  incision  at  an 
equal  distiace  from  the  sole-edge  all  round. 

boot-clamp,  s. 

1.  A  de\ice  for  holding  a  boot  while  being 
sewed.  It  consists  of  a  pair  of  jaws,  between 
whose  edge  the  leather  is  gripped,  and  which 
are  locked  together  by  a  cam,  or  by  a  cord 
which  leads  to  a  treadle. 

2.  [See  BooT-CALK.] 

boot-czimp,  s.  [Probably  so  named  be- 
cause fonuerly  the  leather  made  a  series  of 
"  crimps  "  or  folds  over  the  instep.]  A  tool 
or  a  machine  for  giving  the  shape  to  the 
pieces  of  leather  designed  for  boot  upj^ere. 

Boot-crimping  machine  :  A  machine  in  which 
the  crimping  is  performed  in  succession  upon 
a  number  of  leather  pieces  cut  to  a  pattern. 

boot-edge.  s.  ka. 

At  As  substantive :  The  edge  of  a  boot. 

B,  As  adjective:  Anything  pertaining  to  or 
operating  en  such  an  edge. 

Boot-edge  trimmer:  A  machine  which  acts 
In  connection  with  a  guide  to  pare  smoothly 
the  edges  of  '^>oot-soles.  It  is  a  machine- 
substitute  for  the  edge-plane. 

boot-grooving,  a.   Grooving,  or  designed 

to  groove,  a  boot. 

Boot-Grooving  machine :  A  machine  for  making 
the  groove  in  a  shoe-sole  to  sink  the  sewing- 
threads  below  the  surface.  A  channeling- 
machine. 

boot-beel,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  substantive :  The  heel  of  a  boot. 

B,  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  or  operating 
upon  the  heel  of  a  boot. 

Boot-heel  cutter :  A  machine  for  cutting  the 
lifts  for  making  boot-heels. 

boot-holder,  s.  A  jack  for  holding  a 
boot  either  in  the  process  of  manulacture  or 
for  cleaning. 

boot-hool£,  s.  A  devine  for  drawing  on 
boots  and  shoes,   consisting  essentially  of  a 


tate.  fat.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go.  pSt. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciirCi  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiil ;   try,  Syrian,    sa,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw> 


boot— booty 


647 


stout  wire  bent  into  a  hooked  form  and  in-o- 
vided  with  a  handle. 

boot-hose,  s,  pK  Stockings  to  serre  for 
bootfl ;  spatterdashes. 

"  HIa  lacqiiejr. .  . .  with  a  linen  stock  OD  one  leg  and 
ft  keret^y  boot-h'Hf  on  thr  utber.  gi\rt«red  with  a  mi  aud 
blue  ]iiiV—ShaketiJ. :  Tarn,  ((f  .'^rew,  lii.  2. 

boot-jack,  s.  A  board  witli  a  crotch  to 
retjiiti  llie  licel  of  a  boot  wnile  it  is  being 
pulled  olf. 

boot -lace.  8.    The  lace  of  a  boot. 

boot-last,  s.    The  same  as  boot-tree  (q.  v.). 

boot-making,  s.  Making,',  or  designed 
to  l>e  used  in  making  boots. 

Soot-uiaking  viachine:  A  machine  for  making 
boota. 

%  "  Machines  for  making  boots  are  adapted 
for  specific  parts  of  the  uperatiou  ;  such  as 
keel-tnachiiies,  which  include  cutters,  randing, 
heel-attting,  heel-trimming,  and  hed-buruishiiuj 
macldnes.  Th'Te  are  upptfr-7maA't;(c.s,  which  in- 
clude tTt»j;/iH3,  turning, seam- rolling, and  trim- 
ming machines  ;  sok-max:hine.%  which  include 
cutting,  channeling,  bu-ntishing,  and  peggin'j 
machines ;  lasting  machines,  for  drawing  the 
uj'per  portion  of  the  boot  firmly  on  to  the 
liwt  ;  j^gginn  machines,  pegging-Jacks  for  hold- 
ing boots  while  being  pegged,  and  crimping- 
9iarhines,  for  stretching  and  pressing  into 
shai'C  leather  for  upjifrs.  Besides  these  there 
are  numerous  lian'l-tools,  sufh  as  burnishers, 
edge-f 'lanes,  and  shaves,  j^egging-axols,  etc." 
(Knight:  Pract.  Diet.  Mechanics.) 

boot-pattern,  s.  A  templet  made  up 
of  jilates  wliieli  have  an  adjustment  on  one 
another,  ao  as  to  be  expanded  or  contracted 
to  any  given  dimensions  within  the  usual 
limits  of  boot  sizes.  It  is  used  in  marking 
out  shapes  aud  sizes  on  leather  ready  for  the 
cutter. 

boot-rack.  5.    A  rack  or  frame  to  bold 

bouts. 

boot-seam,  s.    The  seam  of  a  boot. 

Boot-seam,  rubber :  A  burnishing  tool  for 
flattening  down  the  seam  where  the  thick- 
nesses of  leather  are  sewed  together.  This  is 
usually  H  hand-tool,  but  sometimes  is  a  ma- 
cliine  in  wliieh  a  boot-leg,  for  instance,  is  held 
on  a  j;u-k  while  the  rubber,  either  a  roller  or  a 
burnisher,  is  reriproeated  upon  the  seam, 

boot-sbank,  s.  k  a. 

1.  As  $ub3t. :  The  shank  of  a  boot. 

2.  As  adj. :  Designed  to  operate  upon  the 
shank  of  a  boot. 

Bant-shank  machine  :  A  tool  for  drawing  the 
leather  of  the  upper  or  boot-leg  over  the  last 
into  the  hollow  of  the  shank. 

boot-stretcher,  s.  A  device  for  stretch- 
ing tliu  uppers  of  boots  and  shoes.  The 
coiiiuion  form  is  a  two-jiart  last,  divided  hori- 
zoutjilly  and  having  a  wedge  or  a  wedge  and 
screw  to  expand  thera  after  insertion  in  the 
bout. 

boot-topping.  8. 

Ni'ut. :  The  oj'eration  of  srraping  off  grass, 
bainacles,  &c,,  from  a  vessel's  buttoin,  anil 
coatiii;^  it  with  a  mixture  of  talluw,  sulphur, 
and  nisin. 

boot-tops.  s.  The  top  part  of  a  boot, 
esptcially  the  broad  baud  of  bright- coloured 
leather  round  the  upper  parts  of  Wellingtons 
or  top-boots. 

boot-tree,  s.  An  instmment  composed 
of  two  w<»oden  blocks,  constituting  a  front 
and  a  rear  portion,  which  together  form  the 
shape  of  the  leg  and  foot,  and  whieh  are 
driven  nynvt  by  a  wedge  introduced  between 
them  to  stretch  the  boot.  T!ie  f">ot-piece  is 
Bonictiines  detachable.  It  is  called  also  a 
boot -last. 

boot-ventilator,  s.  A  device  tn  a  boot 
or  shoe  for  allovring  nir  to  pa^is  outwardly 
from  the  boot  so  as  to  air  the  toot.  It  usually 
consists  of  a  perforated  interior  thickness,  a 
space  between  this  and  the  outer  ]>ortion.  and 
a  dischni-ge  for  the  uir,  through  some  part  of 
the  said  outer  portion  above  the  waUsr-line. 

•boot  a),'.    [Boat.] 

■■fiiHrf.     Auricula,  toapha,  iimba"-~ Profnpt.  Part. 

bAot  (1).  'boote,  "bote,  botyn.  v.t.  &  i. 
(Krom  Eng.  hunt,  s.,  or  liom  A.S  hot.  [Boot.] 
In  M(eso-Goth.  botjan  —  to  boot,  arlvantnge, 
pioiit ;  btttan  =  to  be  useful,  to  boot.) 


A.  Transitive: 

L  To  heal,  cure,  relieve. 

"He  WM  bot]/d  of  mekylle  care." 

titr  Kglamour.  l?T. 

•2.  To  present  into  the  bargain.     Botyn,  or 
give  more  over  in  bargaining.    Licitor  in  pre- 
do  superaddo. 
3.  To  enrich, 

"  And  I  will  boot  thee  with  what  gift  beside 
Tliy  luodesty  can  it-a." 

i<fiakfsp.  :   Ant,  *  Cl4op..  11.  5. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  avail,  to  be  profitable,  to 
be  attended  with  advantage,  to  be  of  use. 

"Whftttoordherepal  cinle  on  liio  head. 
That  long  betiiod  he  tniiis  liis  poiupuus  robe?' 

Pope:  iiape  of  the  L-  ck.  \i\   171. 
"  I  saw— hot  little  b<'Ot%  it  that  luy  vene 
A  flhadowy  vi8itatii>ii  should  reheiirse." 

Wordmiorch :  Odt  iJattuarnU  isifi. 

boot  (2),  V.t.  &.  U     [From  boot  (2),  s.) 

H,  Trans.:  To  put  boots  on  oneself  or  ov! 
another. 
B.  Intrans. :  To  put  on  one's  boots. 

*'  Boot,  bnot.  master  Shallow  :  I  know  the  young  king 
Is  sick  for  lue.  L^^t  ua  take  any  miuiB  horses." — 
Shakeap. .  2  tfen.  J  1'.,  v.  5. 

boot,  *  but.  *  bond.  ■  bit  (Scotch),  •  bud, 
*  bode  (v.  Eng.),  pret.  of  v.     [Bus.] 

Pcrsoiial :  He  or  she  was  under  the  neces- 
sity of.     (O.  Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

1.  Old  English. 

"  Ne  bode  I  oener  thence  go, 
Wbliea  that  1  saw  hem  uauiice  bo.' 

Rom.  R'jte,  foL  U\  b  coL  1, 
"And  when  he  saw  bim  bud  be  ded.  " 

Kng.  M«t.  Ram.,  i.  46.    {Jamieton.) 

2,  Scotch. 

"  They  both  did  cry  to  him  above 
To  aave  their  Boula,  for  they  bond  die." 

MiTtttrelgy  Border,  iii  140. 

*  bfiot'-cat-9her,  *  boot-catcher,  s.  (Eng 

h(jot ;  catcher.]  A  servant  at  an  inn,  whose 
sjiecial  fuuetions  were  to  pull  otf  the  boots  of 
travellers  and  clean  theuL 

"The  smith,  the  Badler'a  Journeyman,  the  cook  at 
the  inn.  the  ostler,  and  the  boot-rat rher,  ought  all.  by 
yuur  nieaiis,  to  p:irt.ike  of  your  laa^ter'a  generoaity."— 
Hiffi/t :  Directioni  to  SeroaiUt. 

boot'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Boor,  v.] 

1.  Wearing  boots. 

"A  fiifytfd  Judge  shall  sit  to  try  his  cause 
Not  by  the  sbitate,  but  by  martial  laws." 

Jiri/dffu 

2.  (0/birds):  Having  the  legs  feathered. 
^  Booted  and  spurral : 

1.  Lit. :  Equipped  with  boots  and  spurs 
previously  to  riding  an  animal. 

"  Dashing  along  at  the  top  of  his  speed. 
Booted  and  spurroi.  onhis  Jnded  steed." 

LoitgfeUow :  The  UoUienJ,eyend.  II 

2.  Fig.  :  Comxdetely  equipped  for  contempt- 
uously domineering  over  and  driving  tlie 
multitude. 

"  He  [Richard  Rumbitldl  was  a  friend,  he  said,  to 
limited  nicimrchy.  But  he  never  would  believe  thut 
rrovideuce  had  sent  a  few  men  into  the  wurld  ready 
booted  and  n/ntmU  to  ride.and  unllious  ready  saddled 
and  bridled  to  be  ridden.'— JJacaula;/ :  ^iit.  Eng., 
ch.  V. 

"boo-teed),  5.  [Eng.  boot;  dimin.  suffix  -cc.] 
A  half  boot. 

bOO-tee  (2),  s.  [Bengali  bootee.']  A  white 
spotted  Dacca  muslin. 

b6-d'-t€8,  s.  [From  Gr.  ^ownj?  (hodtes>)  =  a 
ploiighnian,  pownjs  (pootis)  =  the  constellation 
defined  below.  J 


Astron. :  One  of  the  ancient  Noilhem  con- 
stellations. It  contains  the  splendid  star 
Arcturus  (q.v.),  and  was  often  e.illed  Arcto- 
phylax  =  the  bcarwanl.  If  the  "  Great  Bear  " 
be  looked  on  as  that  animal  then  Arcturus  is 
its  keeper  ;  if  as  a  plough,  which  it  so  much 
resembles,  tlien  Bootes  is  its  ploughman  who 
stands  behind  the  implement;  if  u^t  a  waggon 
[CuAHLE^'^i  Wain]  Uieu  Bootes  ia  the  wag* 
goner. 


and  A  'ore  haling  the  other  uart  stayed  with  Martbei^ia 
to  a;ife^:a(l  the  coiwitry  ol  Asia.""— Stowe;  Memorable 


"  Xow  leas  fatigued,  on  this  ethereal  plain 
Boofet  foltowa  his  celestial  wain." 
Cowper :   Trmu.  Milto>\  El^gy  Y..  The  Approach  td 
ftprinf. 

*  booth,  *  boothe.  *  bothe,  s.  [Mid-Eng. 
hothe,  from  Icel.  budh  =  a  booth,  a  shop, 
cog.  with  Sw.  li.  Dan.  bod ;  (X.  H.)  Ger.  6ude, 
baude :  M.  H.  Ger.  bjiode,  budc  :  Gael,  buth 
=  a  shop,  a  tent ;  Ir.  both,  boHh  =  a  cottage, 
a  hut,  a  tent ;  Wei.  bwth,  bythod  =  a  hut,  a 
booth,  a  cot ;  Boh.  banda,  bwia  ;  Pol.  huda  ; 
Russ.  hvdka;  Lith.  l^ida ;  Lvtt.bnhda;  Mah- 
ratta  bad  =  a  tent,  wall,  enclosure.  Compare 
also  Mahratta  and  Sansc.  hhai-ana  =a  house. I 
A  temporary  house  or  shed  built  of  boughs  of 
trees,  wood,  or  any  other  slight  material.s. 

1.  Of  branches  of  trees. 

"...  .  saying.  Go  forth  unto  the  motint,  and  fettih 
olive  branches,  .ind  pine  branches,  and  myrtle  branches, 
and  palm  branches,  and  branches  of  thick  trees,  to 
make  boorht,  as  it  ia  written,"— JWAmi.  viii.  IS, 

2,  Of  boards,  spec. ,  a  stall  or  tent  erected  at 
a  fair. 

•".,..  the  clamoars.  the  reproaches,  the  taunts, 
the  curses,  were  incessant ;  and  it  was  well  if  no  booth 
was  overturned  and  no  bead  broken,"— J/acautotf  : 
iiitt.  Eng.,  cb.  riL 

bootb'-age  (age  as  ig),  s,  [From  booth  ;  and 
isuflix  -age.]  Taxes  levied  on  booths.  (IVhar- 
ton.) 

*  boot-hale,  •  boote -hale,  v.t.  &  i.  [From 
Eiil:.  l-«jt,  contraction  of  booty;  aud  hale  =  to 
draw  away.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  spoil,  to  pillage. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  practise,  or  live  by,  plunder. 

"Whilest  the  one  |iart  of  their  army  went  a  foraging 
.    ..       .,        ..  .     ,  ^j.^  ^,.^j   .. _     .  .  =  ._ 

;hu  country  of  Asisk""- 
Antii/uUiei. 

'  boot'-ha-ler,  s.  [Eng.  boothalie);  -er.)  A 
robber  or  plunderer,  a  soldier  who  lives  by 
maraudiug,  a  freebooter. 

"My  own  father  laid  these  London  boothalart  the 
catch-i^lea  in  ambush  to  set  upon  me." — Roaring  Qirl, 
O.  PI.,  vi.  103. 

*  boot-ha^ling, "  bdote'-ha-ling,  pr.  par. 

&  S.       [BOOTHALE.] 

boot'-ies,  s.    [Booty.] 

boo't-i-biu,  s.  [From  Eng,  "boot;  i  connec- 
tive ;  and  dimin.  suffix  -kin.] 

1.  0/ articles  of  dress : 

(1)  Lit.  :  A  little  boot 

(2)  A  covering  for  the  leg  or  hand,  used  as 
a  cure  for  the  gout. 

"J  desire  no  more  of  my  booCOdns  than  tocortall 
my  fits  iof  the  gouty'— B.  tValpol*. 

2.  Of  an  instrument  of  torture:  An  instru- 
ment of  torture  the  same  as  the  boot.     [Boot.] 

"  He  cime  above  tleck  and  said,  why  are  you  so  dla- 
couraged  t  you  need  not  fear,  there  will  neither  thuiub- 
ikinnur  boutikin  come  here. ' — Walker ;  Piden,  p.  26, 

*  boot'-iilg,  pT.  par.  &  a.     [Boot,  v.] 

*  booting-com,  '  boting-com,  s. 

0.  Law:  Uent  corn. 

'  boot'-iilg, s.    [Booty.]    Plunder,  booty. 

•■  I'll  t*'!!  you  of  a  brave  booting 
That  befell  Kohtn  HooJ." 

Robin  Bood.    [RiUon.) 

boot'-leg,  s.  [From  Eng.  boot ;  leg.\  Leather 
cut  for  tlie  leg  of  a  boot. 

boot-less,  *  boote -lesse,  "  bote-lesse, 

n.    [From  hotd  (1).  and  sutlix  -Uss.]    Without 
profit,  success,  or  advantage ;  protitless. 
"Such  eull  is  notalway  bo;rl«Uf." 

Chauocr  :  TroUut,  h.  L 
"  Ah,  luckless  ipeech.  and  bootlett  )>oaflt  <  ~ 

Cowpcr:  JohnOilptn, 

^  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  tlie  intiuitiva, 

The  blood  of  agca,  bootlett  to  secure. 
Beneath  an  Empire's  yoke,  a  st'iMtom  Isle." 

rhotmon  .  Ltit^rtg.  pt  iT. 

Doot'-Iess-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  bootless;  -ly.     I'n* 
avuiluigly,  uselessly. 
"  Good  nymph,  no  mur«  :  why  dost  thou  bootltutg 
Stay  thui  tormuuting  both  tliyself  aud  mcT" 

Fiituhatce :  Pott.  AA,  pi.  Wa 

boot' -less -ness,  s.  [Eng.  bootless;  -ness.} 
The  state  of  being  bootless.    (Jfe&sler.) 

boots,  s.  pi.     [Boot.] 

boot-i^,  '  bot-ie,  s.     [In  Icel.  butt:  Bw.  tivtt 

—  truck,  exchange,  barter,  dividend,  booty, 
pillage  ;  Dan.  byttt  =  barter,  exchange,  truck  ; 
iDvit.  (nii(  =  booty,  sport,  prize;  Ger.  beuU ; 
Fr.  6j((in  ;  Sp.  ftbttn  = .  .  .  booty  ;  Ital.  hoV- 
fiao.     Fnmi  Icel.  &  Sw.  bfta  =  to  change,  to 


\St\.,  bo^:  poiit,  \S^\\  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:     sin,  a^;  expect.   Xenophon«  e^st.     -lAg. 
-don,  -tlan  —  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  -  shun ;  -0on,  -^ion  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ^c.  =  bel,  dQL 


648 


bootyer— laorax 


exchange,  to  truck,  to  shift,  to  divide,  to 
share  ;  Dan.  hytte  —  to  change,  to  make  ex- 
change, to  truck  ;  Dut.  biiiten  =  to  get  booty, 
to  pilfer;  L.  Ger.  bitten  (N.  H.)  Ger.  beuteri, 
erbeitten  =  to  make  booty  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  buten, 
benten.} 

1.  Lit. :  That  which  is  seized  by  plunder  or 
by  \iolence.    Sfecially— 

(1)  That  which  is  t-aken  by  soldiers  in  war. 

"When  the  booty  had  been  Bccured,  the  prisonere 
were  Buffered  to  depart  on  foot-" — Macaiilny :  Bisf. 
£ng..  ch.  xix. 

(2)  That  which  a  thief  or  a  robber  carries 
off  by  fraud  or  by  violence. 

'■  They  succeeded  in  stopping  thirty  or  forty  coaches. 
»nd  rode  off  with  a  great  bnofi;  in  guineas,  watches, 
and  jewellery."— .W'/cdii/ay;  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  xxili. 

^  It  is  rarely  used  in  the  plural. 

"  Aut.  If  I  hud  a  mind  to  be  honest,  I  see  Fortune 
would  not  sutler  me  :  she  drops  booliet  in  my  mouth. 
I  am  courted  now  with  a  double  occasiou." — Shakfup.  : 
Winter's  Tuie.  iv,  4. 

2.  Fig.,  in  special  phrases : 

(a)  To  play  booty  :  To  play  dishonestly,  with 
the  intention  of  losing  a  game. 

"  We  understand  what  we  ought  to  do.  but  when  we 
deliljerate.  we  play  booty  again-it  ourselves ;  our  con- 
ecienoes  direct  ub  one  way.  our  corruptions  hurry  us 
another. " — V  Bitrange. 

(6)  To  write  booty:  To  write  in  such  a  way 
as  intentionally  to  fail  in  gaining  one's  pro- 
fessed aim. 

"  I  have  set  this  argument  in  the  best  light,  that 
the  ladies  may  not  think  that  I  urrite  booty."— Dry dni. 

^  Preriae  mtaning  of  booty :  Crabb  thus 
distinguishee  between  booty,  spoil,  and  prey: — 
"The  first  two  are  used  aa  military  terms  or 
in  attackB  on  an  enemy,  the  latter  io  cases  nf 
particular  violence.  The  soldier  gets  his 
booty;  the  combatant  his  ^oils ;  ihe  carniv- 
orous animal  his  prey.  Booty  respects  what 
is  itf  personal  service  to  the  captur;  spoiU 
whatever  serves  to  designate  his  triumph , 
preit  includes  whatever  gratifies  the  appetite 
and  is  to  be  consumed.  When  a  town  is 
taken,  soldiers  are  too  busy  in  the  work  of 
destruction  and  mischief  tu  carry  away  much 
booty;  in  every  battle  the  arms  and  personal 
property  of  the  slain  enemy  are  the  lawful 
^otls  of  the  victor;  the  hawk  puunces  on  hia 
prey,  and  carries  him  up  to  his  nest.  Greedi- 
ness stimulates  to  take  booty;  ambition  pro- 
duces an  eagerness  fur  spoilt;  a  ferocious 
api'etite  impels  to  a  search  for  prey  "  {Crabb  : 
Eng.  tiyn.) 

•boo-ty-er,  5.    [Byoutodr.] 

•  boowe,  s.  [BouoH.]  (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  The 
Kn.  Tale,  2.059.) 

booze,  *  boo^e,  *  bouse,  v.i.  [From  Dut. 
buizeii;  Ger.  btisen,  ba-usen.]  To  tipple,  to 
drink  to  excess. 

booze,  s.    [Booze,  v.] 

1.  Intoxicating  liquor ;  drink. 

2.  A  spree,  a  drinking  bout. 

booz'-er,  bbos'-er,  s.  [Eng.  booz{e);  -er.} 
One  who  boozes  or  tipples.    (Webster.) 

hooz-lhgf  '  boo^'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Booze.] 

'■ ,  ,  .  a  boozing  cluwn  who  had  scarcely  literature 
enough  to  entitle  him  to  the  benefit  ol  clergy.'  — 
Macaitlay  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  tiL 

boozing-ken,  s.  A  slang  term  for  a 
drinking-shop. 

booz  -y,  *  b6o§'-y",  *  boa^'-y,  a.  [From 
booze,  v.,  and  suffix  •y.'\  A  little  intoxicated, 
somewhat  elevated  or  excited  with  liquor. 
(Kingsley.) 

bb-peep',  *  bo-peepe',  •  bo-pepe',  s.  [From 
bu.  an  unmeaning  word,  and  I'ecp  =  look.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  children's  gume,  in  which  the 
performers  look  out  from  behind  anything 
and  then  draw  back  as  if  frightened  to  show 
face  longer.  This  is  done  with  the  intention 
of  impressing  each  other  with  a  moderate 
amount  of  fright.  It  is  the  same  as  Scotch 
bokeek  and  keekbo  (q.v.). 

"RiveiB, 
Thnt  Berve  instead  of  peaceful  barriers. 
To  part  the  engaKements  of  tlieir  warriours, 
W'here  both  from  side  to  side  may  skip. 
And  only  encounter  at  bopeep."  Budibrat. 

bop'-y-Hd,  s.  (BopYRiD-E.]  Any  crustacean 
of  the  family  Bupyridae.  (Used  also  adjec- 
tively.) 

bo-pjT'-i-dae  (yp  as  Ir), ».  pi  [From  Mod. 
Lat.  bopyrus  (q.v.).} 


Zoot. :  A  family  of  Sedentary  Isopod  Crusta- 
ceans of  abnormal  type,  which  live  in  the  gills, 
or  attached  to  the  ventral  surface  of  shrimps 
or  similar  animals.  They  undergo  metamor- 
phosis, and  the  sexes  are  distinct. 

bo-pyr'-us  (yr  as  ir),  s.    [Etym.  doubtfpl.) 
Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Crustaceous 
family  Ropyrida;  (q.v.).    B.  squillarmn  is  a 
common  form. 

bo'-quin,  s.    (Sp.] 

Weaving :  A  coarse  Spanish  baize. 

•bor(l),  s.    (BoEE.j 

•b6r(2),  s.    [Boar.] 

•  bor  (3).  5.    [Bower.1    (Ear.  Eng.  Allit.  Poems 

(ed.  Morris);  Pearl,  961) 

*  bor,  pret.  of  V.  [Bear.]  (Story  of  Gen.  and 
Exod.,  425.) 

bor'-a,  s.  [Said  to  be  a  dialectal  form  of  Ital. 
borea  =  the  north  wind.  Cf.  Illyrian  bura  = 
storm,  tempest  (N.E.D.).]  A  violent  north 
wind  common  in  the  upper  parts  of  the 
Adriatic  Sea. 

+  b6r'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  bor(e) ;  -able.]    That 

may  be  bored.    (Johnson.) 

b6r-a'-chl-6,  s.  [Sp.  borachio  &  borracha  = 
a  leathern  bottle  ;  borracho  =  drunk.] 

•  1.  A  leather  bottle  or  bag  used  in  the 
Spanish  peninsula  to  hold  wine,  &c. 
2.  A  drunkard. 
How   you  stink   of 
1  ever  fudure  auch 
borachio."— Congr  eve. 

bor-ac'-ic,  a.  [In  Fr,  boracique,  from  Lat. 
borax,  gen.  boracis.] 


D'ye  think  my  niece 

will  ever  endure  such  a  borachio  f    You're  an  absolute 


boraclc  acid,  «. 

1.  Cliem. :  An  acid,  now  called  Boric  Acid 
(q-v.) 

2.  Min. :  Sassolite  (Dana).  Sassoline  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.).    [Sassolite.] 

b6r'-a-9ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  borarit;  Lat.  borax, 
genit.  boracis  ;  and  suffix  -iie,  Min,  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  An  isometric  tetrahedral  mineral  ; 
hardness  4.6  when  massive,  but  7  in  crystals  ; 
sp.  gr.  2.9  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colour,  white  or 
grayish,  yellowish,  and  greenish.  It  varies 
from  being  subtransparent  to  translucent.  It 
is  pyroelectric.  Compos. :  boron,  58.45  to  69.77  ; 
raaguesia,  23.80 — 31.39  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron. 
0.32— 1>59  ;  chloride  of  magnesia,  9.97—11.75  ; 
and  water,  0 — 6.20.  Boracite  is  (1)  ordinary 
either  crj'stallized  or  massive,  or  (2)  it  is  iron- 
boracite.  Found  in  Germany,  France,  &c. 
(Dana.) 

bor-a-cous,  a.  [From  Lat.  borax,  genit. 
bnracis  (q.v.),  and  suffix  -01/5.)  Consisting  in 
\<:\rt  <if  borax  ;  derived  from  borax. 


[A  corruption  of  borax 


tbor'-age  (1), 

(q.v.),] 

borage-^ot,  s. 

Nitmis.:  A  groat  or  fourpenny  piece  of  a 
particular  description,  formerly  current  in 
Scotland. 

"  Item  the  auld  Englis  grot  aall  pass  for  xvi  d.,  the 
borage  grot  as  the  new  grot  " 

bor'-age  (2),  s.     [In  Ger.  borago ;    Dut.  bur- 

nagi'e;  Fr.  bourrache  ;  Sp.  borraia  ;  Port,  hnrra- 
gem;  ItaX.borra^gine;  Pol,  ftorafc.]  [Borago.] 
Bot.  :  The  English  name  of  the  genus  Bor- 
ai^o.  [Borago.]  The  common  borage  is  an 
exceedingly  hispid  plant,  with  large,  brilliant, 
blue  flowere,  having  their  stamens  exserted. 
It  was  once  regarded  as  a  cordial ;  the  young 
leaves  may  be  used  as  a  salad  or  potherb,  and 
the  flowers  form  an  ingredient  in  cool  tankards. 

bor'-age -worts  (age  as  ig),  s.  pi.     [Eng., 

&e..  h'lraqf,  and  sntfix  -wor^^.J 

Bot. :  The  English  uame  of  the  Botanical 
order  Boraginaceae  (q.v.). 

bor-Sg-in-a' -96-88,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  borago,  gen. 
horaginis,  and  -acecs,  nom.  fern.  pi.  of  adj. 
suffix  -acfiii5.  ] 

Bot.  (Borageworts)  ;  An  order  of  plants  placed 
by  Lindley  under  his  4Sth  or  Echeal  Alliance. 
They  have  monopetalous  corollas,  generally 
with  five,  but  sometimes  mth  four,  divisions, 


five  stamens,  «  four-parted,  four-seeded  ovary^ 
producing,  when  ripe,  four  nuts  distinct  from 
each  other.  Leaves  generally  very  nnigh. 
Whilst  the  five  stamens  ally  them  to  Solanaceae, 
Convolvulacefe,  and  other  allied  orders,  the  four 
seeds  bring  them  near  Labiatte.  They  are 
natives  principally  of  the  temperate  jarts  of 
the  northern  hemisphere.  600  species  were 
known  in  1847.  (Lindley.)  The  representa- 
tives of  the  order  in  Britain  are  Echium, 
Pulmonaria,  Lithospermum,  Mertensia, 
Borago,  Symphytum,  Lycopsis,  Anchusa, 
Myosotis,  Asperugo,  Echinospermum,  and 
CjTioglossum. 

bor-a-gin'-e-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  borago,  genit 
boraginU,  and  Enj^.  suffix  -eous.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  the  Boraginaceje  or  to  the 
structure  by  which  they  are  characterised. 

bor-a'-gO,  s.  [Fr.  bourrache,  from  Low  Lat. 
boraginem,  accus.  of  borago,  prob.  from  Low 
L^t.  bnrra,  borra  =  rough  shaggy  hair,  from 
the  roughness  of  the  foliage.] 

Bot.  (Borage):  A, cenus  of  plants— the  typical 
one  of  the  order  Boraginacea*  (Borageworts). 
It  has  a  rotate  calyx,  its  throat  closed  with 
five  teeth,  exserteil  stamens,  with  bifid  fila- 
ments, the  inner  branch  bearing  the  anther. 
B.  officinalis,  orCommon  Borage,  is  naturalised 
in  Britain,  but  is  not  a  true  native.  [Borage.] 

*b6r'-^-mez,s.  ThesameasBAROMETz(q.v.). 

bo-ras'-cd,  s.  [Sp.  &  Port,  borrasco ;  Fr. 
bourrasque.]  A  violent  squall,  jrenerally  ac- 
companied with  thunder  and  lightning. 

bbr-as'-siis,  s.  [From  Gr.  fiopaavos  (borassoi^ 
=  the  fruit  of  a  palm-tree.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  palms,  constituting  the 
type  of  the  section  Borasseae.  It  contains  the 
Borassusjtabelliformis,  or  Fan-leaved  Borassus, 
or  Palm  ;  called  also  the  Palmyra  or  Brab- 
tree.  It  grows  in  the  East  Indies,  rising  to 
the  height  of  about  thirty  feet.  It  delights  in 
elevated  and  hilly  situations.  The  fruit  is 
about  the  size  and  shape  of  a  child's  head. 
Wine  and  sugar  are  made  from  the  sap  of  the 
trunk. 

bor'-ate,  s.     [Eng.  boi^ic),  and  suff.  -ate.] 
Chein.  :  A  salt  of  boric  acid. 

bbr'-ax,  "  bor-as,  s.  [In  Fr.  borax ;  Sp. 
bcrrax ;  Ital.  borrace ;  Arab,  buraq^  from 
baraqa  =  to  shine.] 

1.  Cliein.:  Biborate  of  sodium,  sodium  pyro- 
borate,  Na2B407.  It  is  found  native  in  Thi- 
bet, California,  and  Peru,  and  is  called  tiu- 
cal ;  it  is  also  obtained  by  boiling  the  crude 
Tuscan  boric  acid  with  half  its  weight  of 
NaoCog.  It  crystallizes  at  79°  in  octohedra, 
Na2B407.5H20  ;  and  below  56°  in  monoclinic 
prisms,  Na2B4O7.10H2O.  When  heated  in  the 
air  it  swells  ui'  and  loses  its  water,  forming 
it  spongy  mass.  The  aqueous  solution  of 
borax  has  a  slight  alkaline  reaction,  turning 
yellow  turmeric  paper  brown. 

2.  Phar. :  Borax  acts  as  a  mild  alkali  on 
the  alimentary  canal  and  produces  diuresis  ; 
it  has  a  peciUiar  topical  sedative  action  on 
the  mucous  membranes,  and  is  used  as  a 
gargle  in  aphthous  conditions  of  the  tongue 
and  throat,  and  in  cases  of  mercurial  saliva- 
tion. 

3.  Manuf. :  Borax  is  used  in  the  process  of 
soldering  oxidizable  metals  ;  being  sprinkled 
over  their  surface  it  fuses  and  dissolves  the 
oxide  which  would  pre\ent  adhesion.  It  ia 
used  for  fixing  colours  on  porcelain. 

"Boras,  ceruce,  ne  oille  of  turtle  noon." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  Prol..  «S0. 

4.  Mineralogy  :  A  monoclinic,  rather  brittle, 
sweetish  alkaline  mineral,  with  a  hardness  of 
2 — 25,  a  sp.  gr.  of  1'716.  a  vitreous,  resinous, 
or  earthy  lustre,  a  greyish,  bluish,  or  greenish- 
white  colour.  Composition  :  Boric  acid,  36"6; 
soda,  18"2;  water,  47*2.  It  has  been  called 
tincal,  borate  of  soda,  chrj'socolla,  &c.  Found 
first  in  a  salt  lake  in  Thibet,  and  afterwards 
in  Ceylon,  California,  Canada,  Peru,  &c. 

borax  beads,  s.  pi. 

Chitn.  :  "Beads"  made  of  borax.  They 
are  used  in  blowpipe  analysis  to  distin- 
guish the  oxides  of  the  various  raetals,  and 
to  test  minerals.  A  piece  of  plati-aum  wire  is 
bent  to  form  a  small  loop  at  one  end  ;  this  is 
heated  to  redness  and  dipped  on  powdered 
borax.  The  adhering  borax  is  heated  in  the 
flame  to  drive  off  the  water ;  it  then  forms  a 
colourless  transparent  bead.  A  minute  frag- 
ment of  the  substance  to  be  tested  is  placed 


fiate,  fat,  fare,  axnld3t,  what,  f^U,  father:  we,  wet,  bere,  camel,  bcr.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir*  marine;   go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    ^  (e=  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


borbonia — border 


649 


on  it,  and  it  ia  heated  in  the  blowpipe  flame 
till  it  dissolves.  It  gives  a  characteristic 
colour  in  tbe  reducing  and  m  the  oxidizing 
blowpipe  flame. 

Reducing  JlaTiie.  :  Colourless — Silicates  of 
earth  metals;  AI2O3.  SnOg;  alkaline  earths, 
eartlis,  lanthaiiuiii,  and  ceriiun  oxides,  tan- 
talic  acid,  manganic  oxide,  didyniium  oxide. 
Yellow  to  fcniuJit— Tungstic  acid,  titanic  acid, 
molyhdic  acid  ;  and  vanadic  acid,  when  hot. 
ii«i— Suboxide  of  copper,  CuaO.  Green — 
Fe.jOs,  uranic  oxide,  chromic  oxide ;  and 
vanadic  acid  when  cold.  Grey — Ag^O,  ZnO. 
CdO,  PliO,  BiaUs,  SbjUg,  tellurous  salts,  and 
NiO. 

Oxidising  ftanie  :  Colourless  bend — Silicates, 
alninina,  stanuit;  oxide,  alkaline  earths  ;  AgoO, 
Ta.  Niob,  Te,  salts  ;  titjinic  acid,  tungstic 
acid,  molyhdic  acid.  ZnO.  CdO,  PbO,  B10O3, 
Sb.jOj5.  Yellow  to  brown — Fe.203,  uvaniuiu 
oxide  ;  vanadic  oxide  when  hot.  Red — FeoOa, 
cerium  oxide,  and  oxide  of  nickel  when  cold. 
Violet— Jilu  salts,  didymium  oxide  ;  and  a  mix- 
ture of  CoO  and  NiO.  /;/««— Cobalt  oxide 
(CoO),  copper  oxide  (CuO)  when  cold.  frr«e?i 
—Chromium  oxide  (CroOj),  vanadic  acid  when 
cold,  CuO  when  hot ;  and  FeaUs,  containing 
CuO  or  CoO. 

bbr-bon'-i-a,  s.  [From  Gaston  de  Bourbon, 
Duke  of  Orleans,  son  of  Henry  IV.  of  France, 
a  patron  of  botany.] 

But.  :  A  papilionaceous  genus  of  plants  con- 
taining about  thirteen  species,  all  from  South 
Afrii.-a  ;  yt-lluw  flowers. 

bor  -bor-US,  s.  [From  Gr.  j3op)3opo«  (borboros) 
=  slime,  mud,  mire.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  two-winged  flies  be- 
longing to  the  family  Muscid:t,  The  si»ecies 
are  small  insects,  and  frequent  cucumber- 
frames,  dung-heaps,  and  marslty  spots. 

•  bor  bor-^gm  {g  silent),  •  bor-bor-yg^- 
mus,  5.  [In  Fr.  borborygme ;  from  Gr.  ^op- 
^opvyfxu^  {burborugmos)  =  a  rumbling  in  the 
bowels  ;  ^opfiopv^ui  (borboruzo)  =  to  have  a 
rumbling  in  the  bowels;  from  the  sound.] 

Old  Med. :  A  rumbling  in  the  bowels. 
{Glos.^inj.  Nov.,  '2nd  ed.j 

•  borch,  v.t.    [BoRKow.]    (Scotch,) 

•  bOrch,  S.      (BURROUOH.) 

"  bord,  v.t.  &  s.     [Board,  v.} 
»  bbrd  (1),  s.    [Board.] 

•  bord  (2),  s.    [Bokdaoe.) 

bord-hali^enny,  s. 

old  Imw  or  Ciistvm  :  Money  paid  to  the  lord 
of  a  manor  on  whose  property  a  Utwn  or 
village  is  built,  for  setting  up  sUills  or  booths 
in  it  un  occa.siun  of  a  fair. 

bord-service.  s. 

Old  Law  :  A  tenure  of  bordland  (q.v.). 

•  bbrd  (3),  s.    [From  Fr.  bord  =  border.    [Bob- 

DEK.  1 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  border. 

2.  Mining:  A  lateral  passage  where  a  shaft 
intersects  a  seam  of  coal. 

•I  Mnnthisbord,    [Monthis.] 

•  bord  (3),  s.    [Bourd.] 

•bord(l),  5.    [Bdrde.]    (Scotcli.) 

*  bord  alexander,  s.  A  kind  of  cloth 
made  at  Alexandria.  (A  MS.  dated  about 
15-'f>  )    (Jamieson.) 

*bord  (5).  5.  [O.  Fries,  bord;  M.  11.  Ger. 
buburh;  O.  Fr.  behourd.]  A  jouat,  a  tourna- 
ment. 


•bbrd'  aj;e  (l),  s.     (Low  Lat.  bordagium.) 
dill   l.air :   The  tcmu'e  by  wliicli  a  bordar 
belli  his  cut,  the  services  due  from  a  bordar 
to  his  lonl. 

bbrd'  -age  (2).  .f.     [Fr.  bordage.] 

Nnu't. :  The  platiking  of  a  ship's  side  ;  hence 
used  for  a  bnrder  of  any  kind. 

bbrd'-ar, -t.  (Low  l>at.  bordurtus  —  a  cottager.] 
i)\\i-  w'lio  ht'ld  a  cottage  at  the  will  of  his  lord, 
acutti.T.     (iV.K.L*.) 

*  bord-olothe.    *  borde-clotli«    *  bord- 


dotb,  s.  [O.  Eng.  bord  =  board,  table  ;  and 
doth.]    A  table-cloth. 

" Bord«clothe.    Maypa,  gaiuape."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  bbrde  (1),  s.  [Board.]  (Ear.  Eng.  Allit. 
Paeins,  ed  Morris  ;  Cleanness,  470,  1.433,  &c.) 

•  bbrde  (2),  s.  [Border.]  A  border  (Sir 
G(tw.  and  the  Greene  Knight^  610.) 

*borde  (3).  s.  [Mhl.  Eng.  bourde.  from  Fr. 
bourde,  cog.  with  Port,  borda  =  a  lie.]  A  jest. 
{SirGaw.,  1,954.) 

*  bbr'-del,  "  bbr'-dele.  *  bbr-dell,  *  bbr- 
del'-16,  *  bur-del'-lb,  s.  (In  Fr.  bordel 
(Uttri);  O.  Fr.  hordcll(KeViam);  Prov.  bordel; 
Sp.  burdel;  Ital.  bordello.  From  O.  &  Mod. 
Fr.  bordel,  in  the  sense  of  a  hut;  dimin.  of 
horde  =  a  hut  or  cabin  made  of  boards  ;  Prov. 
borda  =a  hut.]    [Board.]    A  brothel. 

"  From  the  burdello  it  might  come  as  well : 
The  spittle :  or  pict-hdtcn  " 
fl.  Joiuon  :  Every  Han  in  his  Humour,  i.  2. 
'■  Maklug  even  liia  owu  house  a  Btew,  a  bordel.  and  a 
school  of  tewdiieas,  to  iiistit  vice  iuto  the  unwary  ears 
of  tils  poor  chlldreii."— A'ourft. 

'  bbr  -dell-er,  *  bbr  -del-er,  "  bbr'-dil- 
ler  (Eng.).  bbr'-dell-ar  (Scotch),  s.  (O. 
Eng.,  O.  Scotcli,  &c.,  hordH  =  a.  brothel,  and 
snif.  -er.]     A  fretiuenter  of  brotliels. 

"  He  bad  uane  an.  fjiiatliar  to  hytn,  hb  fldlnris,  &or- 
dfUaris,  makerelliB,  ami  gestouria.  —iiellend. :  Cron., 
bk.  v..  ch,  L 

•  bbr-del'-lo,  5.     [Bordel.] 

bor'-der,  ■*  bbr'-doure,  *  bbr'-dure,  s.  &  a. 

[From  Fr.  horiiure{Littre);  from  Fr.  border  = 
to  border,  to  edge  ;  Low  Lat.  hnrdura  =  a 
margin.  Compare  Sw.  br&dd  =  brim,  margin, 
brink;  Dut.  6oord  =  border,  edge,  brim,  .  .  .] 
[Board.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language :  The  brira,  edge, 
margin,  or  boundary  line  of  anything.    Spec. — 

1.  Of  earthenware,  a  looking-glass,  a  picture, 
£c. :  The  brim,  the  margin,  the  frame,  or  any- 
thing else  surrounding  it. 

"They  have  looking-Elasaes  bordered  with  broad 
borders  of  crystal,  anu  great  counterfeit  precious 
stoues  " — BiicotL 

2.  Of  a  garment :  The  edge  or  hem,  some- 
times ornamented  with  needlework,  or  at 
least  of  a  diverse  colour  from  the  rest.  [Bor- 
DURE,  1.] 

3.  Of  a  garden,  a  country,  a  lake,  £c. :  Its 
limit  or  boundary. 

(1)  Of  a  garden  :  The  raised  flower  or  other 
bed  surrounding  it. 

"  All  with  a  border  of  rich  fruit-trees  crowu'd." 

Waller  :  On  if.  Jumfia  Park. 

(2)  Of  a  country:  Its  confine,  its  limit,  its 
boundary  line,  or  the  districts  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity. 

(a)  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"Slowly  and  with  difficulty  peace  was  established 
on  the  border"— Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  oh,  lii. 

(b)  Spec.  :  The  border  territory  between 
England  and  Scotland,  where,  while  the  two 
countries  were  independent,  mutual  inroads, 
raids,  cattle-lifting,  k\\  [Bordrao,  Bord- 
RAOiNOj.  for  centuries  prevailed.  Since  the 
ha]>py  union  of  the  two  kingdoms  in  1707,  the 
hardy  race  of  adventurers  generated  by  these 
enterprises  have  found  their  proper  sphere  in 
the  British  army.     [Borderer.] 

(3)  Of  a  lake  :  Its  bank  or  margin. 

"It  was  situated  on  the  borders  of  an  extensive  but 
shallow  lake.  .  .  ."—Oarwin:  Voyage  ronntl  the 
World  (etl.  1870),  ch.  vl.,  p.  ll-t 

H  (I)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between 
border,  edge,  rim  or  brim,  brink,  margin,  and 
verge:  "Of  these  terms,  border  is  the  least 
delinite  point,  edge  the  most  so  ;  rim  and  bri»i 
are  species  of  edge;  vtargin  and  verge  are 
species  of  border.  A  border  is  a  stripe,  an 
edge  is  a  line.  The  border  lies  at  a  certain 
distance  from  the  edge ;  the  edge  is  the  exterior 
termination  of  the  surface  of  any  substance. 
Whatever  is  wide  enough  to  admit  of  any 
space  round  its  circumference  may  have  a 
border;  whatever  comes  to  a  narrow  extended 
surface  has  an  edge.  Many  things  may  have 
both  a  bonier  and  an  edge  ;  of  this  description 
are  caps,  gowns,  carpets,  and  the  like  ;  others 
have  a  border  but  no  edge,  ns  lands,  and 
others  have  an  edge  but  no  hoi-der,  ns  a  knife 
or  table.  A  rim  is  the  edge  of  any  vessel ; 
the  }iri7n  is  the  exterior  edge  of  a  cap  ;  a  brink 
.  is  the  edge  of  any  precipice  or  deep  place  ;  a 
margin  is  the  border  of  a  book  or  a  piece  of 
water ;  a  verge  is  the  extreme  border  of  a 
place. " 

(2)  Border,  boundary,  frontier,  and  confines 


are  thus  discriminated  :  "  These  terms  are  all 
applied  to  countries  or  tracts  of  land."  The 
"  border  is  the  outer  edge  or  tract  of  land  that 
runs  along  a  country  ;  it  is  mostly  applied  to 
countries  running  in  a  line  with  each  other, 
as  the  borders  of  England  and  Scotland  ;  the 
b<jU7idary  is  that  which  bounds  or  limits,  as 
the  boundaries  of  countries  or  provinces  ;  the 
frontier  is  that  which  lies  in  the  front  or 
forms  the  entrance  into  a  country,  as  the 
frontiers  of  Germany  or  the  frontiers  of 
France  ;  the  confines  are  the  ])arts  lying  con- 
tiguous to  others,  aa  the  confines  of  dilfer- 
ent  states  or  provinces.  The  term  border  is 
employed  in  describing  those  parts  which 
form  the  borders,  as  to  dwell  on  the  borders  or 
to  run  along  the  borders.  The  tfimi  boundary 
is  used  in  speaking  of  the  extent  or  limits  of 
places  ;  it  belongs  to  the  science  of  geograi>hy 
to  describe  the  boundaries  of  countries.  The 
frontiers  are  mostly  spoken  of  in  relation  to 
militarj'  matters,  as  to  pass  the  frontiers,  to 
fortify  frontier  to\vns,  to  guard  the  frontiers, 
or  in  respect  to  one's  passage  from  one 
country  to  another,  as  to  be  stopped  at  the 
frontiers.  The  terra  confines,  like  that  of  bor- 
ders, is  mostly  in  respect  to  two  places  ;  the 
border  is  mostly  a  line,  but  the  confines  may 
be  a  point;  one  therefore  speaks  of  going 
along  the  borders,  but  meeting  on  the  confiics. " 
"  The  term  border  may  be  extended  in  itsai'pli- 
cation  to  any  spiace,  and  bouiidary  to  any 
limit  Confines  is  also  figuratively  applied  to 
any  space  included  within  the  cojijines,  as  the 
confines  of  the  grave  ;  precinct  is  properly  any 
place  which  is  encircled  by  sometliing  that 
serves  as  a  girdle,  as  to  be  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  a  court,  that  is,  within  the  space 
which  belongs  to  or  is  under  the  control  of  a 
court."  (Crabb:  Eng.  Syn.) 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Milling :  The  hoop,  rim,  or  curb  around 
a  bedstone  or  bedplate,  to  keep  the  meal  from 
falling  off  except  at  the  prescribed  gap.  Used 
in  gunpowder  mills  and  some  forms  of  grain- 
grinding  mills. 

2.  Printing : 

(1)  A  type  with  an  ornamental  face,  suitable 
for  forming  a  part  of  a  fancy  border. 

(2)  Ornamental  work  surrounding  the  text 
of  a  page. 

3.  I^cksmithing :  The  rim  of  a  lock. 

4.  Weaving: 

(1)  That  part  of  the  cloth  containing  the 
selvage. 

(2)  Plur.  (Borders) :  A  class  of  narrow  tex- 
tile fabrics  designed  for  edgings  and  bindings, 
such  as  galloons  and  laces. 

5.  Her. :  Of  the  fonu  bordure  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adjective  :  In  any  way  connected  with 
the  borders.     [See  the  compounds.] 

"  With  some  old  Border  song,  or  catch." 

Wiirdtioorth  ■  Pimntain 

H  Compounds  of  obvious  signification  ;  Bor- 
der-guard (Lewis:  Ear.  Rom.  Hist.,  ch.  xii., 
pt.  ii.,  §  30,  vol.  ii.,  144);  border-line,  border 
line  (Times,  2Sth  March,  1^77) ;  horder'Soug, 
border  song  [B.] ;  border- stream  (Byron  :  Lara, 
ii.  13), 

border-axe,  s.     A  battle-axe  in  use  oa 
the  border  land  between  England  and  Scotland. 
"A  border-iu:e  behind  was  slung." 

Scoff  :  Lay  »/  ihe  L<tt(  Mi'Utrel.  iv.  b 

t  border-day,  s.    The  day  or  era  wlieo 

the  borders  were  in  their  glory. 

■'  Waa  not  uiifrequeiit,  nor  held  strange, 
lu  the  old  Border-dity." 

S,:„tt :  Lay  of  the  Last  .Minsfrel.  v.  7. 

border-land,  s.  A  border  district,  esp. 
that  l>etw.-tn  Kiiglaud  and  Scotland.  (Used 
also  flguiatively. 

border-pile,  s. 

Hydraulic  Engineering  :  An  exterior  pile  of 
a  colfer-dam,  &e. 

t  border-pipe,  s. 

Music:  A  pipe  designed  to  be  blown  in 
border  wars. 

"  Through  the  dark  wood,  in  mtnsled  tone. 
^\  ere  Border-pipes  ami  bugles  blown," 

Scott :  Liiy  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iv.  18. 

border-plane,  s. 

Jviinrii :  A  Joiner's  edging-plane. 

t  border-side,  s. 

Scotch  :  The  side  or  district  of  Scotland  lying 
in  proxinnty  to  the  English  frontier. 

'■  List  all !— The  King's  vindictive  i>ride__ 
Boasts  to  have  tamed  the  Borxler-siiie.' 

Scott :  Lady  Q,f  the  Lake,  IL  38 


boil,  hS^:  poiit,  J6^1;  cat,  90II,  chorus,  9liln.  bench;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xcnophon.  exist,     ph- 1 
-elan,  -tlan  =  shan.     -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -0on,  -3lon  ^  zhun.     -tiouA.  -sious.  -clous  -  shus.     -ble,  -die.  vSic.  =  bel,  dpU 


650 


border— bore 


border -stone*  s.  The  curiwtone  of  a 
well  ur  ij.ivt'iueut. 

border-tide,  s.  A  particular  tide  or 
season  in  border  history. 

■'  Denianda  the  Ladye  of  Buccleuch, 
Why.  "Kiinat  the  truce  of  Border-tide, 
Iij  hoatile  guise  ye  dare  to  ride." 

ScoCt :  Las/  <if  ^^  i'Wf  Minttret,  iv.  19. 

border- warrant,  s. 

Law:  A  process  for  arresting  an  English 
delinquent  who  has  crossed  the  border  to 
Scotland,  or  vice  versd,  or  compelling  him  to 
find  security  for  his  appearance  before  a  court. 

bor'-der.  '  bor'-der-yn,  v.i.  &  (.    [From 
Eng.  border,  s.  (q.  v. ).   In  Fr.  border  ;  Sp.  hordar 
=  to  border,  to  edge.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1,  Of  tilings  nuUeriaZ ;  To  confine  upon,  to 
be  contiguous  to,  to  have  the  edges  of  one 
tiling  in  close  proximity  to  those  of  another. 
(Followed  by  uti  or  npon.) 

"  It  bordereth  upon  the  ptOTiDOS  of  CroatiA,  .  .  ."— 
Enollet. 

2.  0/  things  immaterial:  To  approach 
closely  to. 

"  All  wit  which  bord«n  upon  profaneDeaa. 
TUlotton. 
B*  Transitive : 

1.  Of  a  garment,  <tc. :  Toadornwithaborder 
ornamented  or  otherwise. 

2.  Of  a  country  : 

(1)  Of  the  relation  of  one  place  to  another : 
To  reach,  to  touch,  to  confine  upon,  to  be 
contiguous  or  near  to. 

"  .  .  .  .  those  parts  of  Arahift  which  border  the  aea 
called  the  PeraiAu  UulL' — HiUeiffh. 

(2)  Of  the  relation  of  a  traveller  to  a  tract  of 
country  :  To  keep  near  a  boundary  line. 

"  Uia  chief  difficiilty  arose  from  not  knowing  where 
to  find  water  in  Lite  lower  coiuitrj",  8o  that  he  w«3 
obliged  to  kecj)  b  •rd«rinQ  the  central  raogei"— /par- 
tem .■   Voyage  round  the  World  {ed.  1870),  rh,  xvL 

*  bor-dere,  s.    [Bordyoure.]  (Prompt.  Parv.) 

bor  -dered,  *  bor-dyrde,  pa.  par.  &  a. 

I.  Ordinary  Language  :  (See  the  verb.) 

II.  Bot  :  A  term  applied  to  one  colour  sur- 
rounded by  a  border  or  edging  of  another. 

toor'-der-er,  s.    [Eng.  border,  v.  ;  and  suffix 

-,r.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  dweller  on  the  border 
or  Irontier  of  a  countrj-. 

'■  National  enmities  have  always  been  fiercest  among 
bordert'ri."—.VacuiLla!/:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

II.  Mil.:  The  25tli  regiment  of  the  British 
infantry  are  called  the  "  King's  Own  Bor- 
derers." 

bor'-der-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Border,  v.] 


bor'-derf,  s.  pi.    [Border.] 

*  bord-felawe,  s.  [O.  Eng.  bord  =  board, 
and  feUiwe  —  a  fellow,  companion.]  A  com- 
paniun,  associate. 

*■  Thei  youen  to  him  hord^elawis  threttL" — WynUffe  : 
Judges  xSv.  IL 

bor'-dite,  s.  [From  Bordoe,  one  of  the  Faroe 
Islands  ;  and  suffix  -ite  {Min.)  (q.v-X] 

Mill.:  A  variety  of  Okenite  (q.v.).  It  is 
milk-white,  fibrous  in  texture,  and  very  tough. 
From  Bordoe.     [See  etym.] 

•  bord' -land,  s.  [Eng.  hord;  land.]  Said  to 
be  land  winch  a  lord  keeps  in  his  own  band 
for  the  maintenance  of  his  *  board,"  i.e.,  of 
his  table ;  more  prob.  land  held  by  a  bordar 
(q.v.).     (N.E.D.) 

•  bord' -less.  *  bord-lees,  a.    (O.  Eng.  bord 

=  board,  table,  and   hence  food ;  and  suffix 
'less.\    Foodless.     {Piers  Plowvmn.) 

*  bbrd'-lode,  s.  [O.  Fr.  horde,  from  Low  Lat. 
horda  =  a  hut ;  and  lode  =  lode.J 

Old  law :  The  same  as  borda^e, 

*  bord' -man,  s.    [Bobdage.] 

out  Law  :  A  tenant  in  bordage  (q.v.). 

•  bbrd-rag,  s.  [Contracted  from  bordraging 
(q.v.).]  A  border  raid,  a  "  bordraging,"  ravag- 
ing of  border  lands.  (Used  specially  of  England 
and  Scotland  while,  previous  to  the  Union,  the 
two  countries  were  at  feud.) 

"  No  wayling  there  nor  wretchednesae  is  heard. 
No  nightly  bordniyj,  nor  no  hue  and  cries." 

>peruer:  Colin  Ct  .  Mi.  31S. 


BORDURE. 


*  bdrd'-ra-gmg>  s.     [O.  Eng.  bord  =  border, 
and  raging.]    A  border  raid,  a  *'  bordrag." 

■'  Yet  oft  aunoyd  with  sooflry  bordragingt. 
Of  neiitbbour  Scots,  and  r..rreiu  s.-:itterling3." 
Spells'^     F.  Q.,1L  X.63. 

*  bbr'-dfin,  s.     [From  Fr.  bourdon;  Ital.  bor- 
done.\    A  pilgrim's  staff. 

■'.  .  .  In  pilBTlmes  wedes 
"  He  bar  a  bvrdan  I-bouude  with  a  brod  ly8t«." 
Biert  Plow.  !'»«..  Tl.  7-8. 

bor'-diire,  s.    [Fr.  ftwdure.]    [Border.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  An  old  form  of  border^  s. 
(q.v.).     A  hem  or  border. 

"...  hem  or  i*rrf«  re  of  these  clothes,  .  .  ." 
Ctuiucer :  Boethiut  (ed.  Morris),  p.  «.  line  S-x 

n.  Heraldry:  The  border  of  an  escutcheon. 
It    occupies    one-lifth 
of   a   shield.      It   has 
various  significations. 

1.  It  may  be  the 
mark  of  a  younger 
branch  of  a  family. 

2.  If  charged,  \t 
may  refer  to  maternal 
descent.  This  espe- 
cially obtains  in  an- 
cient armory. 

3.  It  may  stand  for 
"  border  company," 
which  should  be  composed  of  sixteen  pieces, 
and  may  imply  either  augmentation  or,  in 
recent  heraldry,  illegitimacy. 

4.  It  may  be  an  ordinary  charge. 

^  In  blazonin'^  coats  of  armour  the  bordure 
is  placed  over  all  ordinaries  except  the  chief, 
the  quarter,  and  the  canton.  It  has  no  di- 
minutive, but  may  at  times  be  surmounted  by 
another  of  half  its*  width.  When  a  bordure  is 
bezants,  billette,  or  has  similar  markings,  the 
number  of  bezants  or  billets,  unless  otherwise 
mentioned,  is  always  eight     (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

*  bor'-dyn,  'boor-don,  "bour'-don,  v.i. 
[Bourdon.]    To  play,  joke.    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bor'-dy"-oure,    *  bor-dere,  s.      [From 
O.  Eng.  bonrdyn  (q.v.).] 

••  liordyourt.  or  pleyare  {bordere.T.).  tutor,  jocu- 
lator."— Prompt.  Parv. 

lM)re.*bor'-i-en,  *bor-in,  *bor-yn,  v.t.  &  i. 

[A,S.  horian  —  to  bore  ;  IcL  bora ;  Sw.  bond  ; 
Dan.  bore;  Dut.  horen;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  bohren  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  poran,  poron  ;  Lat.  foro  =to  bore. 
Skeat  suggests  also  a  connection  with  Or. 
(f>op  (phar),  in  ^apay^  {p>haranx)  =  &.  ravine, 
and  (fiapuvj  {pharuiix)  =  the  pharynx,  the 
gullet.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Lit. :  To  perforate  or  make  a  hole  through 
anything. 

(1)  To  perforate,  to  make  a  hole  through 
any  hard  substance  by  means  of  an  instru- 
ment adapted  for  the  purpose,     t/sed— 

(a)  Of  the  action  of  a  gimlet  drilling  holes 
in  wood,  or  an  analogous  but  moi-e  powerful 
instrument  wrought  by  machiner>'  perforating 
iron. 

"  A  man  may  make  an  instrument  to  bore  a  hole  an 
inch   wide,  or  half  an   inch,   not  to  bore  a  hole  of  a 

foot"— tr<a-Nw, 

'•  Mulberries  will  be  fairer  if  you  bore  the  trunk  of 
the  tree  through,  and  thrust  into  the  place*  bored 
wedijes  of  s'uie  nut  trees." — Bacon. 

(b)  Of  the  action  of  a  borer  perforating 
the  strata  of  the  earth  in  search  of  coal  or 
other  valuable  minerals,  for  scientific  investi- 
gation of  the  succession  of  strata,  or  for  any 
purpose. 

"  I'll  believe  as  sonn 
This  whole  earth  may  be  bored,  and  that  the  moon 
May  through  the  centre  creep," 

Shakeap. :  Mid.  Ifight'i  Dream,  iii  C 

(0)  Of  the  action  of  a  woodpecker's  bill,  the 
jaws  of  an  insect,  or  any  similar  instrumen- 
tality. 

(rf)  Of  an  energetic  person  piercing  through 
or  penetrating  a  crowd. 

"  Consider,  reader,  what  fatl^en  I've  known. 
What  riots  seen,  what  bustling  crowds  !  boi'd. 
How  oft  I  cruAS'd  where  oirts  and  coaches  roar'd." 
day 

(2)  To  hollow  out  by  means  of  boring. 
"Take  the  barrel  of  a  long  gun,  perfectly  bortd^. .  ." 

— Oigby. 

(3)  To  make  way  by  piercing  or  scraping 
out. 

"These  diminutive  catterpillara are  able, by  detrrees. 
to  pierce  or  bore  their  way  into  a  tree,  with  very  ajuaU 
bofw  ;  .  .  ."—Ray. 
2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  weary  one  out  by  constant  reiteration 
of  a  narrative  or  subject  in  which  one  has  but 


slender  interest ;   to  fatigue  the  attention,  to 
wear>'  one.    {ColV-quial.) 

*  (2)  To  befool,  to  trick. 

"  I  am  ahiiaed.  bftrayed  ;  I  am  laughed  at,  scornod. 
Baffled  luid  bored,  it  seemB  .  .  ." 

Beaumtmt  A  FUtcher 

B.  Intransitive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  {By  omitting  tlie  objective  after  the  transi- 
tive verb):  To  pierce  by  boring;  as,  "the 
auger  bores  well" 

(2)  {In  its  nature  intransitive):  To  be  pierce(' 
or  penetrated  by  a  boring  instrument ;  as, 
"  the  wood  is  hard  to  bore." 

2.  Fig.  :  To  push  forward, 

"  Nor  southward  to  the  raining  reglona  nm. 
But  boring  to  the  west,  and  hov  ring  ther«. 
With  gaping  mouths  they  draw  proUfick  air. 
J)ryden 
bore,  pret.  ofv.    [Bear,  f.] 

'•This  bore  up  the  patriarchs  .  .  ."—TUtotlon  [irA 
ed.,  1722),  vol.  i.  ser.  xlv. 

*  bore,  pa.  par.    [Born.] 

••  ■  Alias:'  aeyde  thia  frankleyn.  "that  ever  waa   I 
bore!'"  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  »:iL 

bore  (1)  {Enq.\  bore,  *  bolr,  •  bor  (Sooe<A), 
5.  [From  hnre,  v.  lu  A.S.  tor=(l)  a  borer, 
a  gindet,  (2)  a  lancet,  a  graving  iron;  Sw. 
borr  =  an  auger,  a  gimlet ;  Dan.  bor,  boer 
=  a  gimlet;  Dut.  boor  =  a,  wimble,  a  drill; 
Ger.  bohr  =  an  auger  ;  bohrloch  —  bore,  auger- 
hole.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

*  (1)  The  instrument  with  which  a  holeii 
bored  ;  a  borer.     [Etyni.] 

"  So  shall  that  hole  be  fit  for  the  file,  or  square  &orw." 
— Moxon. 
(2)  A  hole  made  by  boring.     Used — 
(n)  Gen. :    Of  the  hole  itself,  without  refer- 
ence to  its  size. 

"  Into  hollow  engines  lous  and  round. 
Thick  ramm'd,  at  th'  other  bore  with  toucli  of  flrt 
Dilated,  and  infuriate."  Sfilt-m  :  P.  L.,  bk.  vL 

(b)  Spec. :  Of  its  size  or  calibre. 

"  And  ball  and  cartridge  sorts  for  every  bore.*' 

Oryden. 
"  It  will  l>e3tai)peAr  in  the  6or« of  wind  instruments  : 
therefore  cause  pipes  to  be  made  with  a  single,  double, 
and  BO  on,  to  a  sextuple  bore,  and  mark   what  tone 
every  one  gixeth."— ^'icora. 

(a)  A  liole  made  in  any  other  way.    Spec.— 
(a)  A  small  hole  or  crevice  ;   a  place  used 
for  shelter,    especially  for  smaller   animaK 
(Scotch.) 

"  A  Bonne  bem  ful  bright 
SchoQ  opoii  the  queue 
At  a  bore." 

Sir  Trittrem,  p.  151 
"Scbote  was  the  door:  in  at  a  boir  I  blent" 

A<&c«  o/  Honour,  iil.  W 
"And  into  hols  and  bon  thame  hyd." 
Buret :  Pitg.  ( Wataou's  CoIL ),  iL  23.  24.    {Jamieaon.  I 

(fj)  A  rift  in  the  clouds  ;  a  similar  open 
space  between  trees  in  a  wood.     (Scotch.) 

"  When,  elimmering  through  the  groaning  tree*. 
Kirk-Ailoway  seem'd  in  a  blee«e  : 
Through  ilka  bore  the  beams  were  glancing." 
Bnrna:  Tam  O'Shanler. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Of  things:  Importance. 

■■  I  have  words  to  speak  in  thine  ear  will  make  thee 
dumb  ;  yet  are  thoy  much  too  light  for  the  bore  of  the 
matter.  —Shaketp. :  Samlet,  iv.  6. 

(2)  Of  persons  or  things:  A  person  who 
wearies  one  by  perpetually  calling  when  there 
is  no  time  to  receive  visitors,  or  by  harping 
on  a  subject  in  which  one  has  no  interest,  or 
in  some  similar  way.  Also  a  thing  similarly 
weaiisome. 

3.  In  special  phrases  : 

H  (1)  A  blue  bore  :  An  opening  in  the  clouds 
when  the  sky  is  thick  and  gloomy.  (Scotch.) 
(Lit.  £  Fig) 

"  This  style  pleased  oa  well.     It  was  the  flnt  btue 
bore  that  did  appear  in  our  cloudy  sky."— «aiU*« 
Lett.  i.  in. 
•(2)  The  bores  qf  hearing :  The  ears. 

*•  For  mines  l>eyond  beyond— say,  and  8|>eak  thick; 
Love's  counsellor  ahwUld  till  the  boret  of  hearina. 
Shaketp. :  C^mbet..  ilL  3 

n.  Technically: 
1.  Metallurgy: 

(1)  A  tool  bored  to  fit  the  shank  of  a  forged 
nail,  and  adapted  to  hold  it  while  the  head  is 
brought  to  shape  by  the  hammer.  The  de- 
pression in  the  face  of  the  bore  is  adapted  to 
the  shape  required  of  the  chamfered  under 
part  of  the  head. 

(2)  The  cavity  of  a  steam-engine  cylinder, 
pump-barrel,  pipe,  cannon,  barrel  of  a  Qre-arm, 
i,c.     In  mechanics  it  is  expressed  in  inches  of 


fate,  nit,  &re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p^l^ 
or,  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unites  cur,  rule,  foil ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  c»  =^  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bore— boring 


diameter ;  in  cannon  iu  the  weight  in  pounds 
of  s(plid  round  shot  adapted  thereto. 

(3)  The  capacit>'  of  a  boring  tool,  as  the 
bore  of  an  auger 

2.  Music:  The  calibre  of  a  wind  instrument, 
as  the  bore  of  a  flute. 

bore  (2),  s.  [IceL  hdra  =  a  wave,  a  billow  caused 
bv  wind  (Wedgwood  and  Skeat);  N.  A  M.  H. 
Ger.  bor ;  O.  H.  Ger.  por  =  height,  top. 
Hemntely  connected  with  A.S.  beraii,  beoran 
=  t<i  hear.] 
I'hysic.  Geog.  &  Ord.  Lang. : 

1.  A  tidal  wave  running  with  fearful  height 
and  velocity  up  various  rivers.  In  India 
it  occurs  on  the  Ganges  and  the  Indus,  but, 
according  to  an  "  Anglo-Burman,"  is  nowhere 
better  seen  tlian  in  the  Sittang  between  Ran- 

foou  and  Mouhnein  iu  the  Ea-stern  Peninsula, 
n  Britain  a  bore  rushes  at  spriug  tides  ui> 
the  Bristol  Channel  from  the  Atlantic,  and 
being  narrowed  by  the  fannel-shaped  estuiiry 
of  tlie  Severn,  rises  into  a  bore  belnw  Newn- 
ham.  autl  does  not  entirely  expend  its  force 
till  it  h:is  passed  Gloucester,  It  affects  also 
the  river  Parrett,  just  below  Bridgewater, 
and  other  rivers  which  ran  into  the  Bristol 
Channel.  There  is  a  bore  also  in  the  Solway. 
[Eagke,  Hvore.] 

"Die  /'ore  liad  certAlQly  aliu-iued  as  for  ninety  or  s 
humlrvd  seconds.  "—Z)8  Quincey :   It'orts,  2nd  ed.,  i.  IOC. 

2.  I^'-iS  i>r"perly :  A  very  liigh  tidal  wave, 
not,  hnwever,  so  abrupt  as  in  No.  1,  seen  in 
the  English  Channel,  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  &c. 
(Daiia.) 

bor'-e-al,  o.  [In  Fr.  torM ;  8p.  horedl; 
Port,  vnri^al ;  Ital.  boreale ;  haX.  boreal  is ;  from 
Boreas  (q.v.).]     Northern. 

*'  Crete'B  miiple  flelds  dtmioiah  to  oar  eye, 
Before  the  b-jrvnl  blaaU  the  vcasets  fly." 

Popt. 

boreal-pole,  «,  in  Frencli  terminology, 
the  South-Heeking  pole  of  the  magnet. 

Boreal  Province. 

Z"oloijy :  Tho  second  of  eighteen  provinces 
within  which  Sir.  S.  P.  Woodward  distributed 
<ea  and  fresh-water  moUusca.  Tlie  Boreal 
Province  extends  across  the  Atlantic  from 
Nova  Scotia  and  Massachusetts  to  Iceland, 
the  Faroe  and  Shetland  Islands,  and  along  the 
coast  of  Norway  from  North  Cajietothe  Naze. 
75  per  cent,  of  the  Scaudina\ian  sliells  are 
comiuMn  to  Britain,  and  more  tlian  half  of  tlie 
sea-shells  found  on  the  coast  of  Massachu-setts, 
nortli  of  Cai)e  Cod,  occur  also  in  the  North 
Sea.  Some  of  the  principal  species  are  Teredo 
TUtvalis,  Pholas  crispaia,  Mya  arvnaria,  Saxica  tu 
nigosa,  Tellina  solidula,  Litciiia  borealis,  As- 
Uirte  borealis,  Cyprina  Jslarulica,  Leda  pygmea, 
Nucu'a  tenuis,  Mytilus  eduOs,  Modiola  vwdio- 
Ins,  recten  Islandicns,  Ostrca  ednlis,  Anomia 
ephippium,  Terebratulina  caput-serpentis,  Rhyn~ 
coiwlla  ]tsitta4:€a.  Chiton  viamoreus,  Deiitalium 
entale,  Margarita  nndulata,  Littoriiui  grten- 
landica,  Natiai  helicoides,  Scalaria  grcenland- 
ica.  Fnsus  undfjHiis,  F>isus  isluiulicus,  Trophon 
muricatus,  Trophon  cUithratvs,  Pnrjmra  lapil- 
lus,  Buccinam  undittum.  Several  genera  are 
now  living  ou  the  coast  of  tho  United  States 
whicli  only  occur  fossil  in  England,  as  Glyci- 
nicris,  Cardita,  Ac  (.S.  J',  lyvodward:  Mol- 
lusca.) 

Bor'-o-Sa,  s.  [In  Fr.  Borf^;  Sp.  &  Port. 
Bdreits :  \Ui\.  liorca ;  all  from  hat.  B"rcas; 
Gr.  ^opf'as  {Boreits)  =  (I)  the  North-wind,  (li) 
tlio  North.  Ari-.nrding  to  Max  Miiller,  Boreas 
Is  probably  =  the  wind  of  the  mountains, 
from  Gr.  ^6po?  (hornx),  another  form  of  opo« 
(pros)  =  a  mountJiin.]  The  North-wind,  chielly 
poetic.     (Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

*•  Tlip  hluBt«r1iii  Boreaa  did  encroche. 
Aud  bcKt«  QtK>n  the  Bolit.irie  Brnre." 

Speiitrr:  Shrp.  CaL  11. 
"  NoYer  BorKfu'  hoAry  jiath." 

Hiiriu:  To  Aiit$  CruikalMnkt. 

•bbr-Oau  (eau  as  6),  s.    [Fr.  bourrcau.]     An 

i-xm-utMiiiT.      [lU'Uiu.] 

bore'-<j61e,  a.  [From  hore{\) ;  and  cn?e(q.v.).] 
A  loose  or  cipcn-heade<l  variety  of  the  cjiobage 
(/'nLi.<;(>(i  nlemcta).  It  is  also  frequently  known 
in  urdinary  language  as  8pn>uts. 

bored,  ;>a.  par.    [Bore,  r.t.] 

borO'dom.  s.     [Eng.  hore  (1),  s. ;  -tiom.) 

1.  The  state  of  being  bored. 

2.  Bores  collectively. 


•  bor'-ee,  s.  [Fr.  honrree  =  a  rustic  dance 
originally  belonging  to  Auvergne.]  A  dance 
in  eommon  time,  of  French  or  Spanish  origln- 

"Dlck  coald  neatly  dance  a  ]ls. 
But  Tom  n'a4  best  at  borees. 

Swift :  Tom  A  /Wdt 

bor-een',  «.    [Ir-]    A  bridle-path- 

"  A  little  further  on  branched  off  suddenly  a  narrow 
bridle-imtli,  or  horeen,  as  it  ia  CAlIed  In  tnlB  part  of 
the  country."— />rt«j/  ^"eioi,  Nov.  8,  1881 

"  bbr'-el,  s.    [BoRBELL.] 

*  borel   folk,  *  borel-foUc,  &     [Boa- 

RELL-FOLK.  ] 

•  bore-lych,  a.  [Borly.]  (Sir  Gaw.  and  the 
Green  Knight,  766.) 

•  bor'-en,  ^^a.  jtar.    [Born.] 

bor'-er,  s.    [Eng.  bor(e);  -er.     In  Ger.  hohrer.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  O/fiotng  beings :  A  person  who  or  a  living 
being  which  bores.     [11.  ZooL] 

2.  Of  things:  An  instrument  used  for  boring. 
"The  rnaadfr-hrlrklayer  must  try  all  the  fotindA- 

Uous  with  a.  b'irar,  »uch  am  weU-dlggen  use  to  try  tbe 
ground.  "—J/oxon. 

IL  Technically  : 

1,  Zoology: 

(1)  A  name  for  a  worm-like  fish,  the  Myxine 
glutinosa,  called  also  the  Glutinous  Hag  and 
the  Blind-tish. 

(2)  A  name  sometimes  given  to  Terebella,  a 
genus  of  Annelids. 

2.  Coopering :  A  semi-conical  tool  used  to 
enlarge  bung-hoIe.s  and  give  tliera  a  flare. 

%  Analogous  instruments,  used  in  some 
other  trades,  are  called  by  the  same  name. 

bor'-eth-yl,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  bor(oH):  ethyl] 
Chem. :  B(Cnn-i)3.  It  is  formed  by  acting  on 
boric  ether  (CjHsX^BOs  (a  thin  limpid  fragrant 
liquid,  boiling  at  11U°,  decomposed  by  water), 
with  zinc  ethyl  Borethyl  is  a  colourless, 
pungent,  irritating,  mobile  liquid,  sp.  gr.  OOOii, 
and  boiling  at  95°.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
takes  fire  in  the  air  spontaneously,  burning 
with  green  smoky  flame.  It  unites  with  am- 
monia. 

•  bore -tree.  s.    [Bourtree.J 

•  bor-ewe,  s.    [Borrow.] 

'  bor-ew-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.    [Borbow- 

INO.]    (Pruverbs  of  Hendyng,  194.) 

•  borg,  s.    [Borough.] 

•  bor-gage,  ».  [From  Eng.  borg  =  a  town, 
and  gage  =  a  pledge.]  A  tenement  in  town 
held  by  a  particular  tenure. 

"  Ne  bouglit«  noue  Borgnget  "  lieo  ye  certeyne** 

lHrr$  Plow.  Visitm.  IU.  77. 

•  bor'-sen,  pa.  par.     [Bergen.] 

"  into  saha  to  boTfftm  ben." 

A£ory  a/  Gen.  *  Ezod.,  2,686. 

* bor-ges, "  bor'-geys, i.   [Buroess.]  {Ear. 

Kng.  Allit.  Poems;  /'afuvice, 366.)    (Sir  Fern m- 
bras,  ed.  Herrtjige,  444.) 

borgb,  s.    [Borrow,  s.]    (Scotch.) 

■  borgh,  v.t.  [Borrow,  v.]  (Scotch.)  (Balfour: 
I'nict.,  p.  340.)    (JamiesoJi.) 

•  borghe  (I),  «.     [Borough.]     (Piers  Plow. 

Tw.,  ii.  87.) 

•  borghe  (2)  (Eng.),  borgh  (Scotch),  s,  [A.S. 
biivh,  gi-nit.  borges  =  (1)  a  security,  a  pledge, 
loan,  bail,  (2)  a  person  who  gives  security,  a 
surety,  bondsman,  or  debtor;  Uut.  borg=ii 
pledge.]  [Borrow,  s.]  A  pledge;  a  surety. 
(Piers  Plow.  Vis.,  vii.  83.) 

*[  (1)  Lattin  to  borgh  :  Laid  in  pledge. 

" .  .  .  to  have  I>ene  tatttn  to  borgh  to  tbe  lalde 
Alexr.  .  .  .'—Act*.  Audit  A,  Uo2.  p.  loa 

(2)  To  strek,  or  stryk,  a  borgh  :  To  enter  into 
suretyship  or  eautionary  on  any  ground. 

"yiilitire  twa  iiartiU  Ai>t>«rla  at  the  bar.  and  the 
tatio  itrek  a  borgh  apono  a  weir  of  la\r,"  Ac-^a.  /. 

"  bor-goun,  v.i.  [Burgeon.]  (Ear.  Eng. 
Al'it.  lWms(i'd.  Morris);  Cleanness,  1,042.) 

•  bor-goune,  ».  [Burgeon.]  (Allit.  Poems; 
Ihdinc  of  Goodness,  1,042.) 

bor'  ic  a.  (Eng.,  Ac.  hor{on) ;  -ie.]  Con- 
tained in  onierived  from  l»oron  (q.v.). 

boric  acid,  boraclc  acid,  s. 

1.  Chcm.  :    Boric  acid,  or   orthoboric  acid. 


B(OH}3.  is  formc<l  by  dissolving  boron  tri- 
oxide  (B-jOs)  in  water.  It  occurs  iu  the  steam 
which  issues  from  volcanic  vents  in  Tuscany 
called  suffioni,  or  fiunaroles.  These  are  di- 
rected into  artificial  lagoons,  the  water  of 
which  becomes  char;:ed  with  boric  acid,  and 
It  is  obtained  from  it  by  evaporation.  Boric 
acid  is  supposed  to  be  formed  by  the  action  of 
water  on  BN  (nitride  of  boron),  which  is  de- 
composed by  it  into  boric  acid  and  ammonia. 
Boric  acid  cr5'st;iUize3  out  in  six-sided  laminee, 
which  are  soluble  in  hot  water  and  in  alcohol ; 
it  forms  salts  and  borates,  which  are  very  un- 
stable, as  Mg":j(B03)2  (ni;ignesium  ortho- 
borate),  being  a  tribasic  acid.  Its  solution  in 
alcohol  bums  witli  a  green-edged  flame.  Boric 
acid  turns  litmus  pajicr  brown,  even  in  the 
preseuc*  of  free  hydrocldoric  acid  ;  the  brown 
colour  thus  formed  is  turned  a  dirty  blue  by 
caustic  soda  Pyroboric  acid,  H._.B4b7,  is  ob- 
tained by  heating  for  a  long  time  "the  crystals 
of  orthoboric  acid  at  140°  C.  Its  chief  salts 
are  borax,  Na2B407,  sodium  pyinborate,  and 
Ca"B407,  calcium  pyroborate.  which  occurs 
as  the  mineral  boroealcite.  Metaboric  acid, 
B"'0(OH),  is  formed  when  boric  acid  is  heated 
to  100"  ;  it  is  a  white  jtowder.  Its  salts  are 
called  nietaboratea  ;  as,  barium  meLiborate, 
Ba"(BO'2)2;and  calcium  raetaborate.Ca'XBOs)-!, 
a  white  powder  precipitated  when  CaCU  is 
added  to  a  solution  of  borax  ;  the  calcium  salt 
is  soluble  in  acetic  acid,  and  in  NH4Cr. 
2.  Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  SassoUte 

(q.v.). 

bor'-ick-ite,  a.    [From  Boricky,  who  aualyied 

It,] 

Min. :  A  reddish-brown  opaque  mineral  of 
waxy  lustre,  occurring  reniform  or  massive. 
It  contains  phosphoric  acid.  19-35— 29'49 ; 
sesqmoxide  of  iron,  52-29— 52'99  ;  water,  19'06 
—19-06;  lime,  7-29— 8  16  ;  and  magnesia,  0— 
0'4l     It  occurs  in  Styria  and  Bohemia.  (Dana.) 

bor'-il-la,  s.    [Etymology  doubtful] 
MeUil. :  A  rich  copper  ore  iu  dust. 

bor'-ing,  *b6r'-yhgc,  *  bor'-i-inde,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Boke,  v.] 

A*  &  ^,  As  present  participle  dt  participial 
adjective:  Iu  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  per- 
forating wood,  iron,  rocks,  or  other  h.  rd 
substances  by  means  of  instruments  adapted 
for  the  purpose. 

"Borynga     or     percynge.       Per/oracio."  —  Prompt, 
Parv. 

2.  A  place  made  by  boring,  or  where  boring 
operations  ;ii>3  in  progress. 

3.  PI. :  Chips  or  fragment*  which  drop  from 
a  hole  which  is  in  the  process  of  being  bored. 

boring  and  tenoning  machine,  s. 

UHtedwrighting  :  A  mnchine  adajited  to 
bore  the  lioles  in  the  fellies  and  to  cut  the 
tenons  on  the  ends  of  the  spokes. 

borlng'bar,  s. 

Metal-working : 

1.  A  bar  su]tported  axially  in  the  bore  of  a 
jiiece  of  ordnance  or  cylinder,  aud  carrj'ing 
the  cutting-tool,  which  has  a  traversing  mo- 
tion, and  turns  otf  the  inside  as  the  gun  or 
cylinder  rotates. 

2,  A  cntt<5r-stock  used  in  other  boring- 
machines,  such  as  those  for  boring  the  brasses 
of  iiiUow-blocks.     (Knight.) 

boring-benoh,  5. 

Wood-working  :  A  bench  fitted  for  the  use 
of  boring  machine^'  or  appliances.  [Bench- 
drill.! 

borlng-blt,  s.  A  tool  adapted  to  be  used 
in  a  brace.  It  has  various  forms,  enumerated 
under  the  head  of  IJrr  (q.v.). 

boring'blook,  s. 

Metal-working :  A  slotted  block  on  which 
work  to  be  IxTcd  is  placed, 

borlng-coUar, .«.  A  back-plate  provided 
with  a  number  (tf  tajtcring  holes,  either  of 
which  may  be  brought  in  Ime  with  a  piece  to 
be  bored  aiid  which  is  chucked  to  the  latlie- 
mmdrel.  The  end  of  the  piece  ts  exposed  at 
the  hole  to  a  boring-tool  which  is  held  against 
it.     (Knight.) 

boring-faucet,  s.     One  which  has  a  bit 

on  its  end  by  which  it  may  cut  its  own  way 
throu'^h  the  head  of  a  cask. 


b6il,  b^;  p6tLt,  J<^1:  oat.  96X1,  chorus,  9hln,  benoh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;    ezpeot,   ^enophonc  e^lst.     -ing* 
-oian,  -tian  =  Bhan.     -tion,  -ston  =  8hun;  -t;lon,  -slon^zhun.    -tious,  -sIour.  -clous  =  8hu3.     -ble,  -die.  ^^c. -b^l,  d^L 


652 


borith— borougli 


t>Oring-gage»  s.  a  elami)  to  be  attached 
to  an  au^er  or  a  bit-sliank  at  a  given  distance 
from  the  point,  to  limit  the  penetration  of  the 
tool  when  it  has  reached  the  determinate 
depth.     (Knight.) 

boring-instruments,  s.     [Borinq-ua- 

CHINES.] 

boring-lathe,  s.  A  lathe  used  for  boring 
wh.fls  or  short  cylinders.  The  wheel  or 
cylinder  is  fixed  on  a  large  chuck  screwed  to 
tlie  mandrel  of  a  lathe. 

boring-machines,  5.  2>^  Machines  by 
wliich  holes  are  made  by  the  revolution  of  the 
tool  or  of  the  object  around  the  tool,  but  not 
including  the  simple  tool  itself  Thus  an 
augur,  gimlet,  awl,  or  any  bit  adapted  for 
billing,  independently  of  the  machinery  for 
driving  it,  would  not  be  a  boring-machine.  A 
brace  is  on  the  dividing  line,  if  such  there  be, 
but  is  not  included  under  the  terra  boring- 
machines.     (Knight.) 

boring  moUusca,  5.  The  principal  bor- 
ing molhisca  are  the  Teredo,  which  perforates 
timber,  and  Pholas,  which  bores  into  chalk, 
clay,  and  sandstone.  These  shells  are  suj)- 
po.sed  to  bore  by  mechanical  means,  either  by 
the  foot  or  by  the  valves.  But  certain  shells, 
as  Lithodomus,  Gastrochiena,  Saxicava,  and 
Ungulina,  which  attack  the  hardest  marble 
and  the  shells  of  other  molhisca,  have 
smooth  valves  and  a  small  foot,  and  have  a 
lijnited  power  of  movement — (tlie  Saxicava  is 
even  fixed  in  its  crypt  by  a  byssus)— so  they 
have  been  supposed  either  to  dissolve  the 
rock  by  chemical  means,  or  else  to  wear  it 
away  with  the  thickened  anterior  margins  of 
the  mantle.  The  boring  mollusks  liave  been 
called  "stone-eaters"  {Uthopluigi).  and  "wood- 
eaters  "  (xylophagi),  and  some  at  least  are 
obliged  to  swallow  the  material  produced 
by  their  operations,  though  they  derive  no 
nourishment  from  it.  No  boring  mollusk 
deepens  or  enlarges  its  burrow  after  attaining 
the  full  growth  usual  to  its  species.  The 
animals  do  great  injury  to  ships,  piers,  and 
breakwaters. 

boring-rod,  s.  An  instrument  used  in 
boring  for  water,  &c.     (Boring-machines.] 

boring-table,  5.  The  platform  of  a 
boring-machine  on  which  the  work  is  laid. 

borlng-tool,  s. 

Metal •  ii-ork i ng  :  A  cutting-tool  placed  in  a 
cutler-head  to  dress  round  holes. 

•borith, 5.    [Buryt.]    (Bailey.) 

bork-hau'-^i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Moritz 
Borkhausen,  a  German,  who  published  a  bo- 
tanical work  in  1790.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Asteraeese  (Composites)  and  the  sub- 
order Liguliflone  (Cichoracese).  The  British 
flora  contains  two  wild  species,  Borkhausia 
fmtida,  the  fetid,  and  B.  luraxi/olia,  the  small, 
rough  Borkliausia,  besides  an  introduced 
species,  B.  setnsa.  They  are  not  common,  and 
no  special  interest  attaches  to  them. 

bor-la'-^x-a,  s.  [From  the  Rev.  Dr.  Borlase, 
F.R.S.,  an  English  naturalist  and  antiquaiian, 
born  in  Cornwall,  on  February  2nd,  1695,  and 
died  there  August  31st,  1772.] 

Zool. :  A  Ribbon  Worm,  belonging  to  the 
family  Nemertidse.  It  is  found  on  the  coasts 
of  Britain  and  France  ;  is  of  nocturnal  habits, 
and  attains  the  length  of  fifteen  feet. 

•  bor-lych,  a.  [Burly.]  (Ear.  Eng.  Allit. 
Fuems  (td.  Morris);  Cleanness^  1,488.) 

•  bormyn,  vx    (Burn.] 

'■  fioi-mi/n',  or  pulchyn*  (bornyn,  K.  P.  boornyn,  H.). 
P  iliv.  V&th. "—PrompC.  Pan-. 

born,  borne,  *  bor'-en,  •  bbr'-un, 
'bore,  *  y-bore, pa.  par.    [Bear,  v.] 

I.  Of  born  and  the  other  forms  given  above: 
Brou;,'ht  into  the  world,  brought  into  life, 
brought  forth,  jiroduced.  (Used  either  of  the 
simple  fact  of  birth  or  of  the  circumstances 
attendant  upon  it.) 

If  (1)  Formerly  all  the  foregoing  forms  were 
used  except  born,  which  is  modern. 

"  For  he  waa  j/hore  at  Rome,    .    .    .  '—Rott.   Qlouc 
p.  90. 

"  How  be  b&d  Ij-ued  syn  he  was  bore." 

Uobf.  JIanning  of  Brunne.  6.645. 
"Whftnne  Jhcsua   waa   boT-un  in  Bethleem,  .  .  ■" — 
Wtrdiffe  {Pnrvey).  Matt.  ii.  L 


(2)  Now  born  alone  is  used,  complete  dis- 
tinction in  meaning  having  been  established 
between  it  and  borne  II.  (2). 

"These  alx  were  bom  unto  blm  In  Hebron."—! 
Chron.  iiL  4, 

TI  Special  phrase.  Born  again  :  Caused  to 
undergo  the  new  birth  ;  regenerated,  trans- 
formed in  character,  imbued  with  spiritual 
life. 

II.  Of  tlie  forms  borne  and  "  bom  :  Carried, 
supported,  sustained. 

%  *  (1)  Formerly :  Of  the  form  bom,  now 
quite  obsolete  in  this  sense. 

"...  to  have  rium  up  and  sustained  tbemsetves  so 
long  under  such  fierce  usaaulta,  as  ChriHtlauity  hath 
duney'—TUiotson  (3rd  ed.,  iTi'i),  vol.  i.,  ser  xx. 

(2)  Now:  Only  of  the  form  borne. 

"  From  a  rock  of  the  ocean  that  beauty  is  borne— 
Now  joy  to  the  huuse  of  fair  Elleu  of  Lorn  ! " 

Ciimpbett:  Olenara. 

bornenlown,  a.  Depressed  in  body,  in 
mind,  or  in  external  circumstances.  (Used  of 
individuals  or  of  collective  bodies,)    (Scotch.) 

".  .  .  opprest  and  borne-down  churcbea." — Pet. 
iforth  of  IreL  AclS  Au.  16*4,  p,  216. 

*b6me,s.  [A.S.  biirna  ;  Dut.  ftonie  =  a  stream, 
a  spring.]  [Burn  (2).]  A  stream,  what  the 
Scotch  call  a  "  burn." 

"  Vnder  a  hrode  banke,  bi  a  hornet  side. 
And  as  I  lay  and  leued  and  loked  in  the  wateres." 
Piers  Plow.  I'm..  ProL.  8,  9. 

"  borned,  *  bornyd.  pa.  par.  [Bobnyn.] 
BiUTiished.     (Chaucer.) 

"Sheldes  freashe  and  plates  homed  bright. " 

Lydgate:  Story  of  Thtbet,  1,123. 

Gold  bornyd  :  Burnished  with  gold. 

bbr'-ne-ene,  s.  [Eng.,  &c..  Bor7i«(o);  -eve.] 
C.imph'>r  oil  of  Borneo.  CioHifi.  An  oily 
liquid  extracted  from  the  DniobalaTiops  cam- 
phora,  and  isomeric  with  oil  of  turpentine.  It 
can  also  be  obtained  from  oil  of  valerian  by 
fractional  distillation.  Borneene  is  almost 
insoluble  in  water,  and  has  the  odour  of  tur- 
pentine. 

B6r'-ne-d,  s.  k  a.  [From  Bnuiai,  the  local 
name  fur  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Borneo 
proper.  ] 

A,  As  substantive:  An  island,  about  800 
miles  long  by  700  broad,  in  the  Eastern  Archi- 
pelago, between  7°  4'  and  4°  10'  S.  lat.  and 
108°  50'  and  110°  20'  E.  loug. 

B.  As  adjective:  Growing  in  Borneo;  in 
any  way  connected  with  Borneo. 

Borneo  camphor,  s.  A  gum,  called 
also  BoRNEOL  (q.v.). 

bbr'-ne-ol,  s.  [From  Borne(o),  and  (aZcoh)ol.] 
Chemistrif :  Borneol,  or  Borneo  camphor, 
CioHi7(OH),  occurs  in  the  trunks  of  a  tree 
growing  in  Borneo,  the  Dryobalanops  cam- 
phora.  It  has  been  prepared  by  the  action  of 
sodium  or  of  alcoholic  potash  on  common  cam- 
phor. Borneol  is  a  monad  alcohol,  forming 
ethers.  When  heated  with  HCl  in  a  sealed 
tube  C]oHi7Cl  (camphyl  chloride)  is  formed. 
By  heating  bonieol  with  P2O5  it  is  converted 
into  a  hydrocarbon  borneene  (CioHie)-  Borneol 
forms  small  transparent  crystals,  smelling  like 
camphor  and  pepper;  melting  at  198°,  and 
boiling  at  212°.  Its  alcoholic  solution  is  dex- 
trorotary.  Heated  with  nitric  acid  it  is  con- 
verted into  ordinary  camphor. 

bbr'-ne-§ite,  s.     [From  Borneo  (q.  v.).  ] 

Cliem.  :  O.N.C7H14O6,  a  crystalline  sub- 
stance melting  at  175°.  It  occui-s  in  Borneo 
caoutchouc. 

bbr'-nine,  s.  [In  Ger,  &;c.,  homine;  from 
Von  Born,  an  eminent  mineralogist  of  the 
eighteenth  century.] 

Min, :  A  mineral,  called  also  Tetradvmite 
(q.v.). 

TJ  The  British  Museum  Catalogue  calls  this 
also  Bornite,  but  Dana  limits  the  latter  term 
to  a  perfectly  distinct  mineral. 

*  bom'-ing  rod,  s.    [Boning  Rod.] 

bbr'-nite,  s.  [In  Ger.  bornit.  Named  after 
Von  Born.]    [Bobnine.] 

Mill. :  An  isometric,  brittle  mineral,  occur- 
ring massive,  granular,  or  compact.  The  hard- 
ness is  3,  the  sp.  gr.  4"4— 55,  the  lustre  metallic, 
the  colour  between  red  and  bro\vn,  the  streak 
pale  greyish -black,  slightly  shining.  Conipo. 
sition  :  Copper,  50 — 71  ;  sulphur,  214 — 2S  24  ; 
iron,  6'41— 18'3.  It  is  a  valuable  ore  of  coj'pcr 
found  in  Cornwall,  where  the  miners  call  it 


horse-tlesh  ore  ;  at  Rou  Island  in  KiUarney, 
in  Ireland ;  in  Norway,  Germany,  Hungary, 
Siberia,  and  North  and  South  America.  [Dana.) 

[BORNINE.] 

*  bor'-nyn,  v.i.  [O.  Fr.  bumir  =  to  burnish.] 
[Burn,  v.]    To  burnish.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

"  bor-nyst,  jxt.  par.  [Burnished.]  (Bar 
Eng.  Allit.  Poems  (ed.  Morris)  ;  Pearl,  77.) 

bbr-6-cal'-9ite,s.  [Eng., &c.,horo(n):calcite.'i 
Mln.:  The  same  as  Boronatrocalcite  and 
Ulexite  (qv.). 

bbr'-bn,  s.      [From  borax  (q.v.).] 

Chemistry  :  A  triatoinic  element,  symbol  B. 
At.  Wt.  11.  It  occurs  in  nature  combined  in 
the  form  of  boracic  acid  B(0H)3  and  its  salts. 
B()ron  is  obtained  by  fusing  boric  trioxide 
B2O3  with  sodium.  It  is  a  tasteless,  in- 
odorous, brown  puwder,  a  non-conductor  of 
electricity ;  it  is  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
permanent  in  the  air  ;  burnt  in  chlorine  gas  it 
forms  boron  chloride  BCI3,  a  volatile,  fusing 
liquid,  boiling  at  18  23,  sp.  gr.  135  ;  it  is  de- 
composed by  water  into  boric  acid  and  hydro- 
chloric acid.  When  amorplious  boron  is 
heated  with  aluminium  the  boron  dissolves  in 
it,  and  separates  out  as  the  metal  cools.  The 
aluminium  is  removed  by  caustic  soda.  It 
crystallizes  in  raonoclinic  octohedra.  which 
scratch  ruby  and  corundum,  but  are  scratched 
by  the  diamond;  the  sp.  gr.  is  2  68.  Heated 
in  oxygen  it  ignites,  and  is  covered  with  a 
coating  of  brown  trioxide.  Amorphous  boron, 
fused  with  nitrate  of  potassium,  explodes. 
Boron  forms  one  oxide  B2O3.  obtained  by 
heating  boric  acid  to  redness  ',  it  forms  a  glassy, 
hygroscopic,  transparent  solid,  volatile  at 
white  heat.  It  dissolves  metallic  oxides, 
yielding  coloured  beads  (see  Borax-beads). 
Boron  unites  with  fluorine,  forming  a  colour- 
less gas  BF3,  having  a  great  affinity  for  water. 
It  carbonizes  organic  bodies  ;  700  volumes  are 
soluble  in  one  volume  of  water,  forming  ao 
oily  fusing  liquid.  Amorphous  boron  com- 
bines directly  with  nitrogen,  forming  boron 
nitride  BN.  a  light  amorphous  white  solid 
whicli,  heated  in  a  current  of  steam,  yields 
ammonia  and  boric  acid, 

bbr-6-na-trd-car-5ite,    s.      [Eng.,    &c. 

6oro(ft);  natro(n) ;  calcite.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Ulexite  {Da7ia)  (q.v.X 

bbr-o'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Francis  Borone, 
an  Italian  servant  of  Dr.  Sibthorp,  the  botanist 
and  traveller  in  Greece.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Rutaceai  (Rueworts).  The  species  are 
pretty  little  Australian  plants,  flowering  all 
the  year,  and  generally  sweet-scented. 

bbr-O-sil'-i-cate,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  boro(v);  sili- 
cate.] 

Borosilicate  of  lime:  A  compotind  consisting 
of  a  borate  and  a  silicate. 

Min. :  The  same  as  Datolite  (q.v.). 

bor'-bugh  (l).  •  bor'-bw,  *  bor'-rbw  {gh 
silent),  *  bor-ewe,  •  borw,  *  borwe, 
*  borwgh,  •  borgh,  '  borghe,  *  borg, 
burgb,    *  burghe,    *  bnrw,    *  burie, 

5.  &  a.  [A.iS.  burh ;  genit.  burge ;  dat. 
byri<j ;  genit.  plural  b^n■tJa  =  (1)  a  town, 
a'  city ;  (2)  a  fort,  a  castle ;  (3)  a  court,  a 
palace,  a  house  ;  bitrg  =  a  hill,  a  citadel ; 
burgh,  burig,  burug,  biinih,  bnreg=.a.  city; 
burh  =  a  hill ;  Icel.  borg  =  a  fort,  a  borough  ; 
Sw.  &  Dan.  borg  =  a  castle,  a  fort,  a  strong 
place;  O.S.  burg;  Dut.  &  Ger.  burg  =■ 
a  castle,  a  stronghold;  M.  H.  Ger.  burc; 
O.  H.  Ger.  puruc,  ^urc ;  Goth,  baurgs; 
Lat.  biirgus  =  a  castle,  a  fort ;  Macedonian 
fivpyo^  (burgos) ;  Or.  Trvpyo<;  (pur gos)  =  a  tower, 
especially  one  attached  to  the  walls  of  a  city  ; 
plural  —  the  city  walls  with  their  towers; 
i/iiipKo^  (phvrkos)  =  same  meaning.  From  A.S. 
heorgan  =  (1)  to  protect,  (2)  to  fortify  ;  beorh, 
heorg  =  a  liill ;  Mceso-Goth.  bairgan  =  to 
hide,  preserve,  keep  ;  bairgs  =  a  muuntain  ; 
Ger.  berg  =  a  mountain.  [Berg.]  Compare 
also  MahVatta,  &c.,p6or,  p&r  =  a  town,  a  city.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  In  England: 

1.  Formerly : 

(1)  Gen. :  A  town,  a  city. 

"  Notheles  thanue  thai  prikede  faste.  til  thay  wm 
passed  tlie  boiirgh.'—Sir  Firumb.  (ed.  Herrtage),  1,7«7 


l&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pbt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  r6le,  full;  try,  Syrian,     w,  oe  =  e,     ey  =  a-     <iu  =  kw. 


borough— borrow 


653 


111  sense  I.  1  (1)  it  might  be  nsed  of  foreign 
towns  and  cities. 

**  Sitheii  the  sekie  aud  the  Assatit  watz  seaed  at  Troye 
The  ioryA  britteiied  and  brent  ..." 

Sir  tftju-   ami  the  Or   Knight.  1.  2. 

*  (2)  S])ec.  ;  A  walled  town  or  other  fortified 
place,  also  a  castle, 

2.  Now:  A  town,  corporate  or  not,  which 
sends  a  burgess  or  burgesses  to  Parliament. 

"  Fiir  you  have  the  whole  hnmugh.  with  all  ita  lov»- 
makiii^s  nnd  scAndal-uiuiigeries.  cotiteiitions  and  cou- 
te  11  tiuenta."— C.ir/*/e  ;  Sartor  Ketartiu.  hk.  li.,  eh.  9. 

II.  In  Scotland  (the  form  burgh  being  gene- 
rally used) : 

1.  An  incori'orated  town. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  I.  2. 

in.  Iti  Ireland  :  The  same  as  in  England. 

"  ....  all  the  cities  and  borouffhs  lu  Ireland  "— 
Macautay:  EUt.  Eng. .c\i   xii. 

IV.  In  the  United  States:  An  incorporated 
town  or  village. 

B.  J  s  adiectu>e  :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to 
or  in  any  wayronncf'ted  with  a  borough.  [See 
tlie  subjoined  compounds.] 

borough-court,  s.  A  court  of  very 
limited  jurisdictimi,  held  in  particular  burghs 
or  suburbs  for  convenieut*  sake,  by  prescrip- 
tinii,  eharter,  or  Act  of  Parliament.  (Black- 
at"ne  :  I'omment. ,  }>k.  iii.  6.) 

borough  English,  borough-eng- 
lish, s.  [Called  English  (as  opposed  to 
Nonnan)  because  it  came  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  and  borough  because  prevalent  in 
various  ancient  boroughs  (Bl(u:kstone).^  A 
custom  existent  in  some  places  by  which  on 
tlie  death  of  a  father  the  youngest  son  inherits 
the  estate  to  the  exclusion  of  his  older 
brothers.  Similarly,  if  the  owner  die  without 
issue,  his  youngest  brother  obtains  the  pro- 
perty. (Blackstone:  Comm.,  \.,  Introd.,  ^  2  ; 
O'wel.  ke.) 

'".  .  .  .  and  therefore  called  borauyh'english."— 
Blaf/utfine :  Comtneitt.,  Introd.,  5  3. 

borough-head.  s.  The  same  as  a  head- 
bornu^'Ii,  the  chief  of  a  borough,  a  constable. 

borough-holder,  s.     A  head-borough,  a 

borsh..l.ler. 

borough  kind,  s.    [Borough  English.] 
borough  man.  s.    A  burgess,  a  citizen. 
borough-master.  5. 

*  I.  A  burgoma.sler. 

'  2.  The  head  of  the  corporation  in  certain 
Iri.sli  boroughs. 

3.  One  who  owned  a  borough,  and  was  able 
to  control  the  election  of  its  member  before 
the  Reform  Act  (HJ3:i). 

borough-monger,  s.  One  who  tries  to 
miike  money  out  of  the  patronage  of  a 
buinut:h, 

"  No  office-clerlcB  with  buny  face. 
T"  make  f-i.ilM  wonder  aa  they  riass. 
Whisper  dull  nothings  In  his  ear. 
"Bi)at  some  r-j);nit  horoitgh-mon^er  there." 
Cooper:  Ttm  Hetreat  of  Ariatipput,  eplsL  1. 

borough -re  eve,  s.  [Jiefve  is  from  A.  S. 
gtT*-Jn  =  (1)  a  ('Mnipanion,  a  fellow  ;  (2)  a  reeve 
or  sheritf,  the  fiscal  offlcer  of  a  shire,  county, 
or  city  ;  (3)  a  steward,  liailifT,  an  agent.]  A 
fiscal  otflcer  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  boroughs, 
S(im. 'times  called  also  port-reeve,  and  (;orre- 
spLudiiig  also  to  the  shire-reeve  of  the  county 
distiKt-^; 

borough  -  sessions,  5.  Courts  esta- 
blished in  boriiiiglis  under  the  Municijtal 
Corporation  Act,s  of  1835.  They  are  hehl  by 
the  recorders  of  the  respective  courts,  and  are 
generally  quarterly. 

borough-town.  s.    A  cori'orate  town. 

•  bor  -ough  ('2t  irtU  silent),  J.    [AS.  6&r7i=  (1) 

a  security,  ph^lge,   loan,  bail,  (2)  one    who 

ffives  sucli  security,  a  surety,  bondsman,  or 

debtor  ;  borg  =  a  loan,  a  pledge.]    [Borrow  t] 

Old  English  law : 

1.  A  pledge  or  security  given  by  ten 
freeholders,  with  their  families,  for  the  good 
conduct  of  ea(dj  otiier  ;  a  fraiik-pledge, 
[S<'e  No.  2.    See  also  FnANK-i'LEnoE.]     [IJob- 

ROWK.  1 

2.  The  association  of  ten  freeholders,  with 
their  families,  giving  such  a  pledge.  Acconl- 
ing  to  Blackstone,  this  system  of  giving  frank- 
pledge was  introduced  into  England  hy  King 
Alfred,  having  already,  however,  existed  in 
Denmark,  and  for  a  long  time  Wfore  in  Ger- 


many. Those  associated  together  were  bound 
to  hand  up,  on  demand,  any  offender  existing 
in  their  community.  The  organisation  was 
often  called  a  tithing,  its  head  was  denomi- 
nated head-borough  or  borough-head,  or  bors- 
holder,  i.e.,  boroughs  elder,  and  was  sup- 
posed to  be  the  discreetest  man  in  the  fra- 
ternity. (Blackstone:  Comment,  Introd.,  §  4.) 
Ten  such  tithings  made  a  "  hundred." 

•  bor-ow  (1),  $.     [Borough  (1).]    A  borough, 

a  city. 

•  bor'-ow  (2),  •  bor'-owe,  s.  [Borrow,  s.] 
(Spenser:  Moth.  Hub.  Tale,  851.) 

•  bor  -6w-en,  *  bor'-ow-^^  v.t.   [Borrow, 

v.]    (Prompt  Parv.) 


[Borrower.]      (Prompt. 


*  bor'-dw-er. 

Parv.) 

*  bor'-ow-yng,  s.  &  a.    [Borrowing.] 

bor'-ra,  '  bor'-radh.  s.  [From  Dan.  berg  = 
a  strong  place  (?).]     [Borough  (1).] 

Archceol.  :  A  term  used  in  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland  for  *a  congeries  of  stones  covering 
cells.  They  have  been  supposed  to  be  burial- 
places  of  heroes  or  skulking  places  of  rob- 
bers, but  were  more  probably  receptacles  for 
plunder.    [Bourach,  Brugh.] 

"  Borra,  or  borradh,  is  also  a  pile  o(  stones,  hut 
dlfTers  from  a  caini  in  many  respects,  viz..  in  external 
figure,  being  always  ohluug,  in  external  construction, 
and  in  Its  size  and  detiigii."— Stat Ut.  Ace  Scotland, 
xiv.  S27.     EelpeKon:  Argyleihire. 

bor'-rach  (<:h  guttural),  s.     [Bourach.] 

bor  -ra  -9hi-6,  b6r-a'-9hi-6,  s.  [From  sp. 
borachio  and  borrac/ia  =  a  leathern  bottle; 
Ital.  horracia  =  (I)  coarse,  bad  stuff,  (2)  a 
vessel  for  wine  in  travelling.]    [Borachio.] 

*  bor'-radh.  s.    [Borra.]    (Scotch.) 
bor'-ral  tree,  s.    An  expression  of  doubtful 

origin  and  nie;ining.  Tlie  suggestion  that  it 
is  tlie  same  as  Bourtree  (q.v.)  is  due  to  Dr. 
Janiiesoji  ;  it  has  been  generally  adopted, 
though  there  is  no  evidence  for  it. 

"Round  the  auhl  borral-tree. 
Or  bourock  by  the  burn  aide." 

Jlogg :  Brownie  of  Bi/tUbeck,  L  21&-17. 

"  bor'-rel.   *  bor'-ell,   *  bor'-rell.  s.  &  a. 

[Old  Fr.  bnrel  —  a.'kmd  of  coarse  woollen  cloth  ; 
Low.  Lat.  burellus  =  the  cloth  now  described. 
Compare  Fr.  bure,  burnt  —  drugget ;  Prov. 
burel  —  brown.] 

A,  As  s^ibstaiitive : 

1.  Of  fabrics  (generally  of  the  form  borel)  : 

(1)  A  coarse  woollen  cloth  of  a  brown  colour. 
(Chaucer. ) 

(2)  A  light  stuff  with  a  silken  warp  and 
woollen  woof.    (Fkming.) 

2.  Of  the  xrearer  of  such  fabrics  : 

(1)  One  of  the  inferior  order  of  peasantry  ;  a 
rustic. 

(2)  A  layman  as  distinguished  from  a  clergy- 
man. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Made  of  coarse  cloth. 

2.  Belonging  to  the  wearer  of  such  cloth. 
viz.,  to  one  of  the  peasant  class  ;  rude,  rustic, 
clownish. 

(1)  Old  English  : 

"  How  be  I  am  but  rude  ftnd  borreH." 

Sptiuer:  SHep.  Col.,  vll, 

(2)  Scotch  : 
whilk  are  tbincs  fltter  for  thim  to  Judge  of 
■         '   ■     "    me."— Sco«  ;    RedgauiUlet. 

3.  Belonging  to  a  layman. 
borrel-folk,  borel-folk.  s.  pi. 

1,  Rustic  peo])le. 

2.  Tlie    laity    as    opposed    to   the    clergy. 

[BUREL-CLERK.I 

"Our  urlauuns  l>en  more  etTectuel. 


bin£s  f 
than  a   borrel  mail  like 
let  xi. 


borrel-loon.  s.  A  term  of  contempt  for 
a  low.  uii.iibivated  rustic.     (Scotch.) 

borrel-man. ».   An  tincultivated  pca.sant. 

Bor'-rel-ists.  s.  pL  [From  Borrel,  the  founder 

of  tlio  sect.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Christian  sect  in  Holland  who 
rejeet  the  sacraments  and  other  externals  of 
Christian  worship,  combining  this  with  aus- 
terity of  life. 


bor'-rer-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  WilliazL 
Borrer,  F.L.S.,  an  eminent  cryptogamic  bo- 
tanist. ] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Lichens  containing  sfeclea 
which  grow  on  trees  or  the  ground,  and  are 
branchwl,  bushy,  or  tufted  little  plants,  one 
species  farinaceous.    Several  are  British, 

bor-rer'-i-a,  s.    [Borrera.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonads.  of  which  one 
species,  Borreria  femiginea  and  B.  podya, 
both  from  Brazil,  yield  a  bastard  ipecacuanha. 

*  bor '-ret,  s.  [From  Dut.  borat  =  &  certain 
light  stuff  of  silk  and  fine  wooL  (Sewel.).'] 
Botnbasin.     (Sr<.>tr.h.) 

"  Bombaeie  or  borrett,  narrow,  the  single  peece  conL 
XV     elua-xx    I"-  liutet,    A.    16U.      Boratues.  ib.  1670, 


*  bor-row  (1),  '  bor-rowe,  •  bor'-ow, 
*  bor-owe,  *  bor  -ewe,  *  bor-we, 
"borw, '  borh.  'borgh,  'borghe(£'K7.). 
borow,  '  borwch.  •  borwgh,  *  bowrch. 

•borgh,  *  borch  (Scotch),  s.  [A.S.  borh, 
genit.  barges  =  (1)  a  security,  pledge,  loan,  or 
bail,  (2)  a  person  who  gives  security,  a  surety, 
bondsman,  or  debtor  (Bosivorth) ;  Sw.  borgen 
—  bail,  security,  surety  ;  Dan.  &  Dut.  borg  = 
pledge,  bail,  trust,  credit ;  Ger.  borg  =  credit, 
borrowing.] 

1.  Of  things : 

(1)  A  pledge,  a  surety. 

"  And  thar  till  into  borveh  draw  I 
Myn  herytAge  &11  halily. 
Tlie  king  thocht  he  was  tntist  Inewch 
Sen  he  In  bowrch  hva  landisdrewch." 

Th^  Bruce\ed.  Skeatl.  bk.  i..  62S.3I 
"  This  was  the  first  sourse  of  shejiheards  sorowe, 
rhat  Dow  dUI  be  quitt  with  baile  nor  borroivt' 
Spenaer :  Shep.  Cal ,  v 

(2)  The  act  of  borrowing  or  taking  as  a  loan 

"  Yet  o(  your  royal  presenoe  I'll  adventure 
The  borrow  of  a  week." 

Shaketp.  :    tVint.  TaU.  i.  2. 

2.  Of  Beings  or  persons  :  A  surety,  a  pledge, 
a  bail ;  one  who  stands  security. 

"  He  that  biddeth  borroweth.  &  brlngeth  himself  in 
det. 
For  be^i^'ers  borowen  euer,  and  their   borow   is  Ood 

almi^'hty. 
To  yeld  hem  that  gcueth  hem,  &  yet  usurie  more." 
Piers  Plow.,  iol  37.  b, 
"  But  if  he  Hue  in  the  life,  that  lonseth  to  do  wel. 
For  I  dare  be  his  bold  borow,  that  do  bet  wll  hf 

ueuer. 
Though  dobest  draw  on  him  day  after  other." 

Ibid.,  iol.  IT.  b.    iJamieson.) 
%  Special  phrases:   (1)  Have   here    yny  faith 
to  boTwe :   Have  here  my  faith  for  a  pledge. 
(Chaucer.) 

(2)  Laid  to  borwe :  Pledged.    (Chaucer.) 

(3)  St.  John  to  borrowe  ;  Sanct  Johne  to  borove, 
or  to  borch :  St.  John  be  your  protector  or 
cautioner  ;  St.  John  be  or  being  your  security. 

"  Thar  leyfTthai  tuk,  with  conforde  into  ulasoi. 

Sanct  Jhone  Co  borch  thai  euld  meyt  haiile  aeayn.~ 

Wallact.  lii.  3SS. 

"  With  mony  fare  wele.  and  Sand  Johne  to  borowe 

Of  falowe  and  frende.  and  thus  with  one  a^went. 

We  pullit  up  aaile  and  furth  our  wayis  went." 

Kings  <iuair,  ii   4.     {Jamieton.i 

bor-row. " bor-rowe, " bor-owe, ' bor- 
we. bor  ow  en,  •  bor  -  wyn,  •  bor- 
ewe,  '  boriwen,  '  bor -o- wyn  (Enq.), 
bor  -row,  *  borw.  *  borch.  *  borgh 

(Sciitck),  v.t.  [A.S.  borgian=  to  borrow,  to 
lend  (Sovincr) ;  Icel.  k  Sw.  horga  ;  Dan.  borge ; 
Dut.  &  Ger.  borgen  =  to  take  or  give  upon 
trust.  From  A.S.  borg-=^a.  loan,  a  pledge. J 
[Borrow,  s.\ 
I.  Of  giving  security : 

1.  To  give  security  for  propei-ty. 

•■  Thare  borwyd  that  Erie  than  his  land. 
That  lay  into  the  kyngia  hiuid." 

Wyntoun,  vU.  «,  Slfc 

2.  To  become  surety  for  a  person. 

"Gif  any  man  borrowes  another  man  to  answere  to 
the  Boyte  of  any  jwrtie.  either  he  borr-'wrt  him.  a« 
hnilt  forthcuinmand  iMirvh.  ,  .  .  then  uuKht  he  that 
him  borrouffd  there  tn  ai'iK-are,  and  be  discharged  m 
law  will."— Aaron  Conret,  c,  as. 

IL  Of  asking  in  loan  : 

1.  Lit.:  To  jisk  ami  obtain  money  or  pro- 
perty for  or  upon  loan,  with  the  implied 
intention  of  returning  it  in  due  time. 

(1)  Of  money: 

"...  the  Rovemment  was  authorised  ttt  borrow  tw% 
millions  and  a  htUf'^i/acautay  :  Bitt.  Kng..  ch.  xx. 

('-)  Of  property: 

"  Tlirn  he  uld,  Oo.  borrow  thee  veaMla  abroad  o(  all 
thy  nclghlioun."— 3  Kingt  iv.  %. 

^  In   Exod.   xi.   2,   ".    .   .   let  ever}'  man 

borrnv  tif  his  neighbour,  and  every  woman  ol 
her  neighbour,  jewels  of  silver,  and  jewels  of 
gold,"  the  translation  is  incorrect.     The  niar- 


b^l*  bd^;  pdUt.  ji$i^l;  oat.  9011.  chorus,  ^hln.  bench;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  e±lst.     ph  =  C 
-oian,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun;  -flon,  -fion  =  zhlin.     -oious,  -tlous.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  ~  bel,  d^L 


654 


borrow— bosh 


ginai  rendering  ask  is  accurate.  The  Hebrew 
verb  is  "twt^  {shaai),  the  ordinary  one  for  ask, 
in  tlie  sense  of  reqnest  to  be  given,  and  ia 
rendered  ask  in  Psalm  it  8,  &c.,  and  desired 
in  1  Siun.  xii.  13. 

2.  Fig.:  Of  Uking  without  the  obligation, 
or  in  some  cases  even  the  possibility,  of  re- 
turning what  is  appropriated.     Used— 

(o)  In  an  indifferent  sense. 

"These  verbal  signs  they  eometimea  borrotc  from 
©there,  »nd  sometiiues  mnlto  tliemselves,"— ioc*«. 


(6)  In  a  bad  one. 

'•  Forgot  the  blush  that  virgin  fears  Impart        _^ 
To  modest  cheeka,  aud  bormw'it  one  from  art. 

Cuwpcr :  £xpoituUuion. 

Hence  (c)  not  to  borrow  is  more  houourable 
than  to  do  so. 

"  It  gives  a  light  to  every  age, 
It  gives,  but  I'orrowt  none." 
Ojwper.  O.  U.;   The  Light  atid  (ilory  of  lh»  Word. 
"  Itself  a  star,  uot  borrowing  li^ht, 
BuC^  its  own  iclad  essence  bri^'lit." 

Moore:  JPire- ii'orthippm-t. 

•  bor'-row  (2).  s.     [Borough  0)1    {Scotch.) 
borrow  -  mail,     $.       [Bubbowmall.] 

(Scolch.) 
bSr'-rowed,  pa-  imr.  &  a.    [BOBROW,  «.] 
As  participial  adjective: 

1.  Obtained  on  loan. 

•■  .  on  a  bnrrotced  hor»e,  whfcli  henever  returned." 
— J/<iea.a«ff  ;  i/itt.  Hng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  Not  genuine  ;  hypocritical. 

"  Look,  look,  how  listening  Priam  wets  his  eyes. 
To  see  tht'se  borrow'd  tears  that  Siuou  sheda : " 

Shakesp.  ;   Tarijuin  and  Lucrecc,  154S-49. 

borrowed  days,  s.  [Bobrowing  Days.] 
{Scotch.) 

"  March  said  to  Aperill, 
I  see  three  hoys  upon  ;i  hill ; 
But  lend  yunr  three  first  days  to  me. 
And  1 11  l>ehi>und  to  gar  tlieni  die, 
The  first.  It  sail  be  wind  .lud  weet ; 
Tlie  next,  it  bjvII  l>e  6naw  and  sleet; 
The  third,  it  will  Iw  sic  a  freeze. 
Sail  gar  the  birds  stick  to  the  trees  — 
But  when  the  bumiwed  dayi  were  gane. 
The  three  silly  hoga  came  hirplin  hame." 

G/oja.  to  Compl.  of  Scotland.     {Jamieson.) 

bor'-row-er,  '  bor'-ow-er,  *  bor'-warc, 

5.    [Eug.  borrow;  -er.\ 

*  1.  One  who  is  bound  for  another ;  a  se- 
curity, a  bail. 

"  Borware  \boroioer.  P.).  Mutuator,  C.  F.  sponaor, 
Ctith."— Prompt.  Part'. 

2.  One  who  borrows  ;  one  who  obtains  any- 
thing on  loan.  In  this  sense  it  is  opposed  to 
lender. 

"...  an  iudispensable  compensation  for  the  risk 
Incurred  from  the  bad  faith  or  poverty  of  the  atatt", 
aud  of  almost  all  pri^Tite  borritwers.  .  .  ." — J.  S.  Still  ■ 
Poiitictil  Economy.  11848K  voL  i.,  bk.  L.  ch.  xi.,  §  3. 
p.  207. 

3.  One  who  takes  or  adopts  what  is  another's, 
and  uses  it  as  his  owu. 

"Some  say  that  I  am  a  great  ttarroifftrr;  however, 
none  of  my  creditors  have  cballeugtrd  me  for  it.  "— 
Pope. 

•  bor' -  row  -  gange,  '  bor'-row-gang, 
*  borgbe-gang,  5.  [A.S.  borh  =  a  pledge, 
a  surety  (BoiiKow,  s.),  and  O.  Scotch  gauge 
=  tlie  art  or  state  of;  from  Sw.  suff.  •gS.ng, 
as  in  edgang=i  tlie  taking  of  an  oath.]  A  state 
of  suretyship. 

"  The  pledges  compeiiand  in  courts,  either  they  coo- 
fes  their  b^rroicganae  (cautionarie)  or  they  deny  the 
same  "—Heg.  Mnj.,  ilL.  ch.  1,  §  8. 

•  bor'-row-bood,  s.    [Eng.  borrow,  and  suff. 

-/K)0(i  =  state 'of.]  The  state  or  condition  of 
being  security. 

bor-row-iiig,    ' bor'-wyng.  pr.  par.,  a., 

&  S.      IBORUOW,   I'.] 

A.  &  B>  -45  present  part'u:iple  £  participial 
adjective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substayitive :  The  act  of  obtaining  on 
loan  ;  the  act  of  taking  or  adopting  what  is 
another's  as  one's  own. 

borrowing  days,   *  borouing  dais. 

s.  pi.  riie  last  three  days  of  March  (old  style), 
whifh  M;inli  was  said  to  have  borrowed  frc)iii 
April  that  he  might  extend  his  power  a  little 
longer.  He  had  a  delight  in  making  them 
stormy.    (Scotch.)    [Borrowed  Days.] 

"...  be  cause  th«  borial  blastls  of  the  thre  boroaini/ 
datt  of  Marchi?  bed  chaisait  the  fragrant  flureise  uf 
euyrie  frute  tree  far  ntbourt  the  feildis."— Coctj*!.  of 
ScoUand,  p.  &S. 

"  His  account  of  himself  is.  that  he  was  bom  on  the 
^ormrring  ttfi'it:  that  is.  on  one  of  the  three  last  days 
of  March.  168B.  of  the  year  that  King  William  came 
iD.~~P,ir.  ofKlrkmirtuiel.  limnfr.  .St.Uitt.  Ja-..  i.  .ST. 


bor'-row^-toftn,   bor-ougb'^   t*>^m,  «. 

&  a.     [Eng.  borough's;  town.]    (Scotch.) 

A.  As  subst. :  A  royal  burgh.     (Scotch.) 

"...  like  the  betherel  of  Bome  aucient  ftoroujffti 
toiPn  BUmmouing  to  a  burial,  .  .  .'—Ai/rt.  Legatees, 
p.  26 

B.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  lielonging  to  a  borough. 

"...  borrowitoun  kirka  being  alwayes  excepted."— 
Actt  Cha.  I.  (ed,  UU),  vi.  {■12. 

bbrs'-bold-er,  s.  [Considered  by  most  au- 
thorities to  be  a  corruption  of  English 
borough's  elder,  but  by  some  (see  quotation 
below)  to  be  connected  with  A.S.  borh  = 
security.]  A  name  given  in  some  coun- 
ties to  the  functionary  called  in  others  the 
tithing-raan,  the  head-borough.  He  was 
chosen  to  preside  over  a  tithing  for  one  year. 
The  office  is  supposed  to  have  been  instituted 
by  King  Alfred.  By  the  statute  of  Wiuchester 
the  petty  constable,  with  other  functions, 
discharges  those  of  the  ancient  borsholder, 
though  it  has  l>een  carried  out  only  iu  some 
places.  (Blackstone :  Comment.,  lutrod.,  §4, 
bk.  i.  9.) 

"Tenne  tythings  make  an  hundred  ;  and  five  made 
ft  lathe  or  wapentake  ;  of  which  teune,  each  one  was 
bomid  for  another;  and  the  eldest  or  best  uf  them, 
whom  they  called  the  tytliiugman  or  bortholder,  that 
is,  the  eldest  pledge,  became  surety  for  all  the  rest.  "— 
Spmaeron  Ireland. 

bort,  s.  [Etpn.  doubtful;  perhaps  fiom  O. 
Fr.  hord,  boot  =  bastard.] 

Lapidary  work:  Small  fragments  of  dia- 
mond, split  from  diamonds  in  roughly  reducing 
them  to  shape,  and  of  a  size  too  small  for 
jewelry.  Bnrt  is  reduced  to  dust  in  a  mortar, 
and  used  for  grinding  aud  polishing. 

*  bor'-un.  pa.  par.  [BoBN.]  (WycUffe  (Pur- 
vey) :  Matt.  \\.  1.) 

bor'-iir-et,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  6or(oft),  and 
suff.  -ure(.] 

Chem.:  A  combination  of  boron  with  a 
simple  body. 

•  borw,  f  borwe,  v.t.  [Borrow,  v.]  {Piers 
Plow.  :  Vis.,  v.  257.) 

•  borw,  s.  [A.S.  beorh  =  il)  a  hill,  a  moun- 
tain, (2)  a  fortification,  (3)  a  heap,  burrow,  or 
bar  row.] 

*'  Fast  byside  the  bono  there  the  ham  was  inne." 
WUliam  of  Palerne,  9. 

*  bor'-wage,  s.  [O.  Eag.  boruie),  and  suff. 
-age]    Suretyship,  bail 

"  Borwage  (b-trweshepe,  K.  borowage.  P.).  Fide- 
Juttio,  C.  F."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  borwcb,  s.     [Borrow,  «.]    {Scotch.) 

*  bor'-we,  s.  [BoBRow,  s.]  A  pledge,  a 
security. 

"  When  ech  of  hem  hadde  leyd  his  feith  to  borvse.' 
Chaucer    C.  T.  ;  The  Kntgh'et  Tat*  (ed.  Morris),  76-L 

■■  Borwe  fora-nothire  persnu.  K.  borowe.  H.  T.  Fide- 
Jusaor,  tponaor."— Prompt.  Pa-m. 

'  bor'-wen,  ?>a.  par.  [Bergen.]  Preserved, 
saved. 

"...  ben  horwen,  and  erue,  thurg  this  red." 

Story  of  Gen.  *  Exod.,  S,(M4. 

*  bor'-we-sbopo,  s.  [O.  Eng.  borwe.  and 
suff.  -shepe  —  -ship.}  Suretyship.  (Pro-nipt. 
Parv.) 

'  borwgh,  s.  [Borough  (1).]  A  town.  (Sir 
Fcrumh.,  ed.  Herrtage,  1767.) 

•  bor'-won,  v.t.  [From  borwe  (q.v.).]  To 
bail  ;  to  stand  security  for. 

"  Borwon  owt  of  preson,  or  strease  (borvyn,  H. 
borwue.  P.).      I'ador,  Cath,"— Prompt.  Parv.) 

'  borw'-ton,  s.  [From  O.  Eng.  borw(€)  = 
a  borough,  and  toft=a  town.]  A  borough 
■  town. 

"Hit  ys  nogt  semly  forzoth,  in  cyte  ne  In  boncton." 
— Piers  Ptoiifrnan. 

'  bor'-wyn,  i'.^    [Borrow,  r.] 

*  bor-wynge,  pr.  par.,a.y  i&  s.  [Borrowing.] 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  bbr'-yn,  v.(-    [Bore,  v.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  bor'-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.  [Boring.] 
(Prompt.  Parvl) 

"bos,  *  bus,  jjres.  indie,  o/v.  [Behove.]  Be- 
hoves. 

■'  Me  fi-jj  telle  to  that  tolk  the  tcne  of  my  wylle." 
Kar.  En-j.  Atlit.  PofiJitied.  Morrle):  Cl«anne*i,  687. 

•  bos,  a.  &  s.     [Boss.] 


bos,  ».  [Lat.  bos,  genit.  bovis  —  an  ox,  a  bull, 
a  cow.  In  Fr.  hcEuf;  Wallon  boHf;  Pro  v. 
bov,  buou;  Mud.  Sp.  biiey ;  O,  Sp.  boy;  Port. 
boi ;  Ital.  bove  ;  Bas  Bret.  bH  ;  Gr.  ^o{^«  (6an5), 
gen.  ^ods  (bdos);  which  Donaldson  thinks  an 
imitation  of  the  sound  of  bellow,  and  akin 
to  Gr.  /Sodoj  (boao)  =  to  bellow,  ^ov?  (bou:^) 
would  therefore  be  =  the  beUo\ving  beast. 
But  with  g  substituted  for  b  (a  not  uncom- 
mon change)  0ou«  (bous)  is  =  Lett,  gohic, 
Zend  gdo,  Mahratta  gdya,  Sansc.  g6.]  [Beef, 
Cow.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

*l.  Lit. :  A  yearling  calf. 

*  2.  Fig. :  An  overgrown  sucking  child 
(Halliivell:  Cont.  to  Lcxicog.) 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Bovidae,  and  the  sub-family  Bovina.  Bostaurus 
is  the  common  ox  ;  B.  Scoticus,  either  a  variety 
of  the  former,  or  €*  distinct  species,  is  the 
Chiltingham  ox.  of  which  a  few  individuals 
still  exist  in  a  half-wild  state.  B.  Indicus  is 
the  Zebu  or  Brahiuiny  bull. 

2.  Pal(Eont. :  In  the  Upper  Pliocene  Mam- 
malia of  Fi-ance  the  genus  Bos  makes  its 
appearance  under  tlie  form  of  Boselatiis.  In 
the  Upper  Pliocene  Mammalia  of  Italy  Bos 
etrnsrns  occurs.  Among  the  Early  Pleistocene 
Manmiaha  of  Britain  are  the  Urus  (B.  primi- 
genius):  it  still  exists  in  the  Mid.  Pleistocene 
and  in  the  Late  Pleistocene.  Among  the  Pre- 
historic Mammalia  is  found  B.  longi/rons  of 
Owen,  and  among  the  Historic  Mammalia 
introduced  is  the  "  Domestic  Ox  of  Urus 
type,"  about  A.D.  449.  (Prof.  Boyd  Daickins, 
Q.  J.  Geol.  Soc.,  vol.  xxxvi.  (1880),  pt.  i.,  pp. 
379-405)  Professor  Dawkius  thinks  that  the 
B.  longi/rons  was  the  ancestor  of  the  small 
Highland  aud  Welsh  breeds  of  domestic 
cattle.    (Ibid.,  xxiii.  (1SG7),  p.  184.) 

bo'-sa,  bou-za,  s.  [Turk,  bdzah;  Pers.  bdzd, 
boz'ih.]  A  drink  used  in  Turkey,  Egj'pt,  Ac. 
It  is  prepared  from  fermented  millet-seed, 
some  other  substances  being  used  to  make  it 
astringent. 

*  bosarde,  5.    [Buzzard.] 

tbos'-cage,  *b08-kage.  s.  [In  Mod.  Fr. 
boca^c  =  grove,  copjiice  ;  O.  Fr.  boscage,  bos- 
caige,  bosckage ;  Sp.  boscage;  Prov.  bosc/dge; 
Low  Lat.  boscagium  =  a  thicket.]    [Boskv.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Wood,  woodlands,  spec, 
underwood,  or  ground  covered  with  it ;  thick 
foliage. 

"  The  sombre  boacage  of  the  wood.."— Tennyton, 

IL  Technically: 

*  I.  Old  Law :  Food  or  sustenance  for  cattle 
furnished  by  bushes  or  trees.  (Cowel,  Bum, 
&c.) 

•2.  Painting:  A  representation  of  land 
gtudded  with  trees  and  bushes,  or  shaded  by 
underwood. 

■'  Cheerful  paintings  in  feiKting  and  banqueting 
rooms,  graver  stories  in  galleries,  laudskiva.  and  bot- 
cage,  and  such  wild  works,  in  open  terraces  or  summer 
houses."—  n'otton. 

bos'-chas,  s.  [Lat.  boscas;  Gr.  potrKai  (bos- 
kas)  =  a  kind  of  duck.] 

Ornith.  :  An  old  genus  of  ducks,  containing 
the  JIallaids  and  Teals. 

*  bose,  *  boce,  *  boos,  *  booc,  s.  [From 
A.S.  bo^,  fcdsif/  =  a  stall,  a  manger,  a  crib,  a 
booze.]    A  stall  for  cattle. 

"  Booc  or  boos.  netTstalle  Iboee,  K.  bote,  netis  stall, 
H,  P.l  Boscar,  Cath,  bucetum,  pre$epe.'— Prompt 
Parv. 

b6§'-e-a,  s.  [in  Dut.,  Dan.,  &  Sw.  bosea;  Fr 
bose.  Commemorating  Ernst  Gottlieb  Bose,  a 
German  who  I'uWished  a  botanical  work  in 
1775,  and  Caspar  Bose,  who  sent  forth  one  in 
1728.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Chenopodiaceie  (Chenopods).  Bosea 
Yervamora,  or  Free  Golden-rod.  is  an  onia- 
mental  shrub  from  the  Canary  Islands. 

bos-el '-a-pbiis,  s.  [From  Lat.  bos  =  an  ox 
[Bos],  aud  Gr.  (\a^o<:  (elaphos)  =  a  deer.] 

Zoul.  :  A  genus  of  ruminant  mammals  be- 
longing to  the  family  Antilopidoe.  Bosclaphu-s 
areas  is  the  Eland  Antelope.  [Antelope, 
Eland.] 

bosh  (1),  s.  [Of  unknown  etym.]  An  outline, 
a  ruu^'h  sketch. 


ate,  fat,  iSre,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p6t 
or!  wore,  wolf!  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  ctib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  S^an.    re,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bosh— boss 


6S6 


"A  luaii  who  ha«  lejvmed  but  tlie  fto»A  of  nii  nrgn- 
nifliit,  ttiAt  has  uuly  st-eti  tli>^  Blmilom  of  a  aylloifiHui.'  — 
Ktmtent,  H.  287. 

If  To  lYut  a  bosh :  To  make  a  show ;  to  as- 
suuio  an  appearance  of  importance. 

bSab  (2),  s.  (Turkish  honh  =  empty,  vain,  use- 
Irss.)  Stuff,  tfa.sh,  empty  talk,  nonsense, 
fi'lly.    (Used  also  as  an  inlerjeftion.) 

bosh  (3),  boSQh,  s.  [From  Bosch  - 'sllcrto- 
ijnihf'sch  =  BoiK-le-Duc,  Holland,  where  first 
irrriTiiif.ictured]  A  tnide  name  for  a  mixture 
<i|  liulterand  prepared  aniitKil  fats,  imported 
iiiUt  tills  country  from  Holland  and  sold  as  a 
clu'iip  genuine  butter.  It  is  a  mixture  of  oleo- 
mai^aiine  with  a  srnrdl  proportion  of  butter. 

t  bosh,  v.i.    [Bosn,  5.  (1).]    To  cut  a  dash,  to 

Ilunnt,     (N.E.D.) 

bosh,  v.t.  [Bosh,  3.  (2).]  To  spoil ;  to  hum- 
bug.    (Slang.) 

bo'-Shah,  s.     [Turk,  hoshah,] 

Weaving :  A  Turkish-made  silk  handker- 
chief. 

b6sh'~bdl£,  s.  [Prom  Dut.  hosch  =  wood, 
fur  est  ;  and  hok  —  gnat.]  TrageJaphus  sylva- 
liciiit,  an  antelope  found  in  South  Africa. 

bosh'-e^,  s.    [From  Ger.  hoschuJig  =  a.  slope.] 
Mt'ttilliini)/ :  The  sloping  sides  of  the  lower 
part  of  ji  iilast-furnaee,  which  gradually  con- 
tract from  the  ticlly,  or  widest  part  of  the 
furnace,  to  the  hearth. 

•  bos'-ine,  s.  [O.  Fr.  bosine,  bitsine ;  Lat. 
bn>-cina  =  A  crooked  horn  or  trumpet.]  A 
trumpel.     (A)ienb.,  137.) 

bosjcmanite   (as   bosh'-e^inan  ite),  s. 

IKrniii  the  Bosieniau  I'iver  in  Sonlli  Atric^a,  a 
cjive  in  the  vicinity  of  which  stream  is  covered 
by  the  mineral  toa  depth  of  six  inches.] 

Mill. :  A  mineral  occuiTing  in  silky,  annular, 
or  capillary  crystals,  as  also  in  crusts  of  in- 
tlorescen(;e.  It  tastes  like  alum.  Composi- 
tion :  sulphuric  acid,  35-85-:l6'77  ;  alumina, 
10-10-ir52;  protoxide  of  iron,  0--l-0()  ;  prot- 
oxide of  manganeae,  2V2-2-:i ;  magne.'iia.  liOD- 
bO\  :  lime,  0-0*27  ;  soda,  0'-0-.i8 ;  and  water, 
4l-3(>-46.  In  addition  to  South  Africa  it  is 
found  in  Switzerland,  California,  &c.    (Dana.) 

"bosk.  v.t.     [Busk.]     (Alfit.  Poejns:   Velugf. 

t  bosk,  *b6ske,  •  busk,  s.  [in  Prov.  hose; 
Sp,  &  Port,  bosque ;  Ital.  bosco ;  Low  Lat. 
boscus,  busmis  —  a  thicket,  a  wood.  Cognate 
with  Fr.  bois—  a  wood.  In  Ger.  biisch,  bosch ; 
Dut.  liusch  —  a  wood,  a  forest ;  O.  Icel.  huskr, 
buskt :  Dan.  busk.]  [Bush.]  A  bush,  a 
thicket,  u  small  forest. 

"  Muaiitime.  through  well-known  &o(it  and  dell, 
III  lead  wlierti  we  iniiy  stu'lLrr  well." 

Scolt :  Lord,  of  the  hl<t.  vi.  Ifi, 

*  boske -adder,   .s\      An  adder,   serpent. 

(Wicl.a^lh:  Kxud.  iv.  3.) 

boa  ket»   bos-quet  (que  as  ke),  biis- 

ket,  s.  [Fr.  6c  Prov.  bos'iiift ;  Ital.  ho!irh,-(to. 
Diniin.  of  i'rov.  bosc  ;    Itul.  hnsm. ) 

Ilortic. :  A  grove,  a  compartment  made  by 
branches  of  trees  regularly  or  irregularly  dis- 
j'osed. 

bosk'i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  bosky;  -ness.]  The 
i|ii;i!ilv  or  slate  of  being  bosky  or  wooded. 
(IlitwilKirne.) 

b$8k'-^,  a.  (Eng.  hosk ;  -y.  lu  Fr.  bosquet.] 
Bushy,  woody,  covered  with  boscage  or 
thickrts. 

•'  And  with  cnch  end  of  thy  bhto  how  d(»«t  erown 
Uy  iKMJbv  acres,  Biid  my  niiahrtibU'd  ilutvn." 

Sffikfsp. :  TnittA.,  Iv.  l. 
"  Well  will  I  m*rk  Uio  ''^•aki/  bourne." 

f!cott  :  Lordiiflh*  hla.  v.  21. 

bo^'  om,   •  bo'-somo,    boo'-^om,    •  bo- 

9cm,  '  bO'-^Um,  .s  A  I'.  [A. 8.  hi')!fm.-(}) 
the  bosom,  (li)  (chictly  in  compos.)  a  fold  or 
assemblage  of  folds  hi  clothes  ;  Fries.  hOfm  ; 
But.  boe^em;  (N.  li.)  Ger.  buseii;  M.  H.  Ger. 
luo'<en  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  pnosam.] 

A*  Ai  siihitantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  breast  of  a  human  behig,  male  or 
female,  but  more  usually  of  the  hitter. 

"  Therefore  Iny  lutre  your  6>«om." 

Shnkftf).     Mttr.  nf  I'rn.,  Jt.  1. 

(2)  The  portion  of  the  dress  wliich  covers 

the  breast. 


his  hand  wad  leprous  as  soow."— £'jciifui,  iv.  e. 
2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Of  the  bieast  viewed  as  the  seat  of 
emotions,  such  as  the  aitjutites,  desii-es,  pas- 
sions ;  the  appetites,  inclinatiomi,  or  desires 
themselves. 

(a)  Of  the  breast  viewed  as  the  seat  of  the 
appetites,  the  desires,  or  anything  similar. 

"  Our  eood  old  friend, 
Lfiy  coniforta  to  your  ftusowi,  .  .  ." 

Sliaketp. :  Lear,  11.  l. 
"  The  meAnest  bosom  felt  a.  thirst  for  fame." 

Thonusun  :  Liberty,  pi.  HI. 

(b)  Of  the  breast  viewed  as  the  seat  of  the 
passions ;  the  gratification  of  the  passions 
themselves. 

"  And  yuu  shall  have  your  baiom  on  this  wretch, 
Grace  of  the  duice.  revenges  to  your  heart 
And  general  honour." 

SJiaketp. :  Mea$.for  Meat.,  Iv.  3. 
"Anger   resteth   in  the  bosom  of   fools."  — ^cc^m. 
vii.  9. 

(c)  Of  the  breast  viewed  as  the  seat  of 
tenderness  or  aftection ;  the  affections  them- 
selves. 


"  To  whom  the  great  creator  thus  reply'd : 
0  Soil,  in  whom  my  bouI  hath  chiei  delight, 
Son  of  my  bosom.  Son  who  ;trt  iilone 
My  word,  my  wi&dom,  ami  elfectual  might" 

MUt<m  ■  P.  /,.,  bk.  iil, 

(2)  Of  the  breast  viewed  as  the  repository 
of  secrets  ;  secret  counsel  or  intention. 
"  ^he  has  luock'd  my  folly,  else  she  OndB  not 
The  bosom  of  mv  purpose  " 

Bean.  A  Flutch.  :    Wit  at  tev.   H'.,  U.,  p.  27L 
"  If  I  covered  my  trail sgressionn  as  Adam,  by  hiding 
mine  initjuity  in  my  bosom."— Jol;  xxxt.  Sii. 

('■'•)  Of  anything  which  encloses  a  person  or 
thing,  sjiecially  in  a  loving  manner,  as  an 
object  of  affection  can  be  clasped  to  the  breast. 
Enclosure,  embrace,  compass. 

"...  they  which  live  within  the  bosom  of  that 
church    .    .    .    ."—Hooker. 

(4)  Of  any  close  or  secret  receptacle,  as  the 
bosom  of  the  earth,  the  bosom  of  the  deep. 

"A  flery  niau  of  Life  cast  up  from  the  great  boxom 
of  Nature  horself."— (7art^(e.-  a»roes,,lect.  li. 

"  (.5)  Of  a  bay. 

"  Thar  is,  with  an  ile  iUTironyt  on  athir  part 
To  hrek  the  stornie  juid  wallls  of  every  art 
Within,  the  wattir  iu  ane  bosutn  gala. 

a.  Doug  :    Virgil,  xvlli,  8. 

(6)  (By  metonymy)  Of  a  bosom-friend. 

"  Hijir.  Whither  iu  such  haste,  my  second  self  7 
Ayidr    V  faith,  my  dear  bosom,  to  take  solemn  leave 
Of  a  most  weeping  creature." 

f^rst  part  of  Jeron.  (O.  PI.},  ill.  67. 

IL  Milling  :  A  recess  or  shelving  depression 
round  the  eye  of  a  mill-stoue. 
B.  As  adjectire  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  orconuected  with  the  literal 
human  breast. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  human  breast  in  a 
figurative  sense  ;  contklential,  completely 
trusted. 

bosom  -  barrier,  s.  A  barrier  against 
brutality  jxioduced  by  the  emotions  of  the 
human  bosom. 

"  Who  through  this  boaorn-bar^er  burat  their  way. 
And.  with  rever^'d  ambition,  strive  to  Biiik?" 

young:  .Vight,  !,. 

bosom-cheat,  5.     One  clasped  affection- 
ately t<i  the  bosoTii,  but  all  the  while  a  cheat. 
vi-cheat,  a  spacious  111, 
curse,  yet  eoMjts  still  to  feel," 
I'liriieil:  The  Rise  ctf  Woman. 

bosom-child,  5.     A  very  dear  child. 

"  Dear  bns'im-child  we  call  thee:." 

\VorUt.W'>rth :  To  Shcp. 

bosom-folder,  f^.  A  plaiting  machine  nr 
device  foi'  liiyiuy  a  fabric  iu  flat  folds,  suitable 
for  a  shiit-bosom.     (Knight.) 

bosom-friend,  s.  [Eng.  bosom;  frieml. 
In  Dut.  ho>2cin-nrii-iul.]  A  friend  so  much 
loved  as  to  be  welcomeci  to  the  bosom. 

"  A  ho«om.»u(-ret  and  a  lifisi/mfnenU  arv  usuaUj'  nut 

tt-Kethrr,"— ,S""'A.  vol.  ii  ,  .m,t  -J 

bosom  interest,  '  bosome -interest, 

5.       The     interest    which     li.s    rh.sest   to    the 
heart. 

"  No  more  that  Thane  of  Cawdor  shall  deceive 
Our    {-■'t'-'tn    iiiteresr  :    no    jirumnince    hU    present 

diath. 
Anil  with  hfH  former  title  K'rcft  Mai^-both." 

Sh^ikegp  :  .Macbeth.  1.  «. 

bosom  loTor, 'bosome-louer,  9.  One 

ao  lovi'il  as  to  be  nasped  to  tin*  b<isorn. 

"  Whii'h  niaki-M  n>c  thluk  thiit  thU  Antuulo 
Being  the  bonam  lotn-r  nf  my  lord. 
Mast  needs  be  like  my  lord." 

Sbakesp. :  Mer.  nf  Ventee,  lit.  *. 


bosom-secret,  s.     A  secret  locked  or 
hidden  within  the  bosom. 


(See  also  eiL 

bosom-serpent,  s.  a  person  taken 
affectionately  to  the  bosom,  who,  in  return, 
inflicts  upon  it  an  envenomed  wound. 

"  A  bofom-Sfrrpvnt,  a  domestic  evil, 
A  ni^-ht  invusiou,  and  a  midday  deviL" 

Pope.-  January  and  May.  47,  48, 

bosom-slave,  s.  One  taken  to  the 
bosom,  but  all  the  while  a  slave. 

"  Let  eastern  tyrants,  from  the  light  of  heaven 
Seclude  their  basom-slntes.  meanly  pusseas'd 
Of  a  mere,  Ufeless,  violated  form. ' 

ThoynM/n:  Seasons;  Spring. 

bosom-Tlce,  s.  The  vice  which  one 
clasps  to  his  bosom  ;  i.e.,  which  he  loves  with 
intense  love  ;  the  easily  besetting  sin. 

"...  they  foolishly  imagine  that  inclination  and 
biass  to  another  sin  wiU  Ije  excuse  enough  for  tbetz 
darling,  and  bosom-vice." — HoatUy :  Of  Acceptance, 
Ser.  7. 

bos'-dm,  V.t.     [From  bosom,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  hide  "in  the  bosom,"  in  a  figurative 
sense,  i.e.,  within  the  thoughts. 


Shakesp.  :  Hemry  VI/I.,  L  L 

2.  To  hide  among  material  things  whicli  will 
conceal  the  secreted  object  from  view.  (Used 
specially  of  trees  or  shrubs  thickly  surround- 
ing a  house  or  other  edifice.) 

"  More  pleased,  my  foot  Wie  hidden  margin  roves 
Of  Corao,  bosom'd  deep  in  chestnut  groves." 

Wordsworth :  Dcicriptire  aketehe$. 

bos'-omed,  jxi.  par.  &  a.    [Bosom,  v.] 

"  Or  from  the  bottoms  of  the  basom'd  htlla. 
In  pure  elTualon  flow." 

Thomson  :  Seasons  ;  AUtumm 

bos'-6m-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Bosom,  v.] 

*  bo-son,  s.    [Corrupted  from  boatswain  (q.v. ).  ] 
A  boatswain. 

"  The  harkfl  upon  the  billows  ride, 
The  master  will  not  stay  ; 
Thi?  merry  tiosun  from  his  side 
His  MhlMtle  takes.  .  .  ."  Pope. 

boss  (1),  *  bosse.  "  bos,  *  boce,  s.     fin  Fr. 

6o5S£=a  boss,  Itunch,  lump,  knob,  swelling, 
relievo;  Prov.  bossa  ;  Ital.  6o2za  =  a  swelUng, 
In  Dut.  60s  =  bunch,  tuft,  bush.  Malin, 
Wedgwood,  and  tJkeat  all  connect  it  with 
N.  H.  Ger.  boz:eii  =  to  beat;  M.  H.  Ger. 
bOzeii;  O.  H.  Ger.  pOsan,  pozjan.]  [^Boss  (2).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Anything  protuberant: 

(a)  Gen. :  A  part  rising  in  the  midst  of  any 
material  body. 

"  Boce  or  bcos  of  a  booke  ot  other  lyke  {boon.  H-l 
Turffiolum,  Vg"— Prompt,  Parv. 

(b)  Spec:  An  ornamental  stud;  a  shining; 
prominence  raised  above  that  iu  which  it  ia 
fixed.  (Used  frequently  of  the  prominence 
on  the  middle  of  a  shield.) 

"  Thus  aa  he  lay,  the  lamp  of  night 
Was  ({uivering  on  hisanionirlirtght, 

Iu  >-c»nis  that  r<.«L'  imd  fill, 
And  danced  ui>uu  his  buckler's  hou." 

.Scott :  Bridal  of  THvrmain,  IU.  2. 
^  The  bo&s  of  a  bridle. 

'■This  Ivory,  intended  for  the  bottes  of  a  bridle,  wn« 
laid  up  for  a  prince,  and  a  woman  of  Carin  or  Mwouis 
dyed  it."-/*o;«r, 

('2)  A  ball,  or  some  such  ornament. 

"  The  Mule  all  deckt  In  goodly  rich  ainy, 
W'ith  Iwlls  and  botses  tnat  full  lowdly  rung. 
And  costly  traiipimfs  that  to  ground  do^vnc  hung,* 
Spimxrr:  Moth,  ffiib.  r,.  .'■32-4. 

(^)  Anything  thick:  A  thick  body,  whether 
protuberant  at  one  part  or  not. 

"If  A  close  appulse  be  made  by  the  lips,  then  la 
framed  M  ;  If  by  the  boss  of  the  tongue  to  the  palat« 
near  the  thriMit,  then  K.  '—Holder. 

(I)  A  conduit,  a  projecting  pipe  conveying 
water. 

"  Stowe  tells  ns  that  Basse  allei/.  In  Lower  Th&mci 
Street,  was  so  called  from  'a  boiito  of  sprliig  H»t«r, 
continually  running,  which  standeth  by  BiUtnsgate 
agatnat  this  alley.'  /.ortd.,  p.  104.  This  botse  must 
have  been  HomethinK  of  a  ptoifrcUnj;  pipe  oonvaying 
the  wnter  |rt  conduit]."— iV<ir«i. 

2.  Figuratirvly : 

H  A  silver  shiehl  with  boss  o/gohl :  The  daisy, 
the  silver  shield  being  the  wliite  florets  of  the 
ray.  and  the  boss  of  gold  the  yellow  florets  of 
the  disk,  which  in  the  aggregate  constitute  a 
convex  knot*.     (Poetic.) 

"The  shape  will  vanish,  and  behold  1 
J  tilwer  shield  «pUA  br^ts  of  gold." 

Wordt%ourth  :  To  the  Datap. 


boil,  b^ :  pifftt,  jif^l ;  cat,  cell,  chorus, 
-clan,  -tian  -~  shan.     -tlon,  -slon  -  shun 


9hln.  benph :   go.  Rcm :  thin,  this ;  sin,  a^ ;   expect,  l^enophon.  e^t.     -ing. 
;    -tion.    ^lon  —  zhun.     -«lons,  -tloas,  -sious  —  shus.     -ble.  -die,  ..^:c.  —  b^l,  d$L 


656 


bo88— bot 


IL  Technically: 

1.  Machinery : 

(1)  An  elevated  or  thickened  portion,  usually 
trouiid  an  aperture. 

(2)  A  swage  or  stump  used  in  shaping  sheet- 
metal. 

2.  Arch. :   In  Gothic  architecture,  the  pro- 
tabennce  in  a  vaulted  ceiling  formed  by  the 


Junction  of  tho  ends  of  several  ribs,  and 
Berfring  to  bind  them  together ;  usually  ela- 
borately carved  and  ornamented. 

3.  MasouTTf  : 

(1)  A  mortar-bucket  slung  by  a  hook  from 
tlie  round  of  a  ladder. 

(2)  A  short  trough  for  holding  mortar, 
hung  from  the  laths,  and  used  in  tiling  a  roof. 

4.  Saddlery:  The  enlargement  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  branch  of  a  bridle-bit  with  the 
mouthpiece. 

5.  Ordnance :  A  plate  of  cast-iron  secured 
to  the  back  of  the  hearth  of  a  travelling- forge. 

6.  Bookbinding  :  A  metallic  ornament  on  a 
book  ^ide  to  receive  the  wear. 

boss-fern,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  book-name  for  various  species  of 
Nephrodiuin.     (Britten  £  Holland.) 

•boss  (2),  *  bos,  *  bols,  *  bolss,  *b65e,  a. 

&  s.  [From  Eng.  ho$s{\)  (<i.v.).  Wedgwood 
BU^ests  comparison  with  Bavarian  bu-'.rlien, 
boschen,  bossen=.  to  strike  so  as  to  give  a 
hollow  sound  ;  Dut.  hossen ;  ItaL  bussare  =  to 
knock  or  strike.] 

A.  As  adjective  (of  the  forms  boss,  bos,  and 
boi:^) : 

1.  HoUow. 

"  And  pereit  the  bois  hill  at  the  brade  syde' 

Doug.  :  rir^.  15.  31 
"And  bot  bucklerlB  couerit  with  corbulye," 

Itrid..  -230,  23. 

^  A  bos  wludow  :  A  large  window,  forming 
a  recess  ;  a  bow  window. 

",    .    .    in  the  bot  teindou),  .  .  ."—Piiteattie :  Chron.. 
p.  235. 

"  lato  the  boss  unndow,  .  .  .'—Ibid.  (ed.  17$8),  p.  153, 

2.  Empty.    (Lit.  or  fig.) 

"  Or  sbou'd  her  p;\unch  for  want  grow  hots." 

iiorison  :  Poemt.  pt  38. 
''He  said,  he  gloom'd,  and  shook  bis  thick  bou  bead." 
Ranuay  :  Poemi.  i.  iSo. 

3.  Resonant ;  sounding  in  a  hollow  manner. 


S.  As  s\thstantive  {of  the  forms  boss,  boiss, 
and  boce) : 

1.  Gen.  (of  the  forms  boss  and  boce)  :  Any- 
thing hollow. 

"  The  Houlet  had  sick  awful  cr^ 

Tbay  coirospuadit  in  the  ekyis. 

As  wind  within  a  boce-" 

liurel:    M'alson't  ColL.  IL  26. 

2.  Spec,  (of  the  forms  boss,  boiss,  and  boce)  : 

(1)  Lit.     Of  things: 

(a)  A  small  cask. 

"...  twa  cbalder  of  mele — out  of  a  boce,  thre 
ehalder  of  mele  out  of  his  giniale ;  thre  malvysy  bod*. 
price  of  the  pece,  Tiijj.  vjj  "—Jet  Dvm.  Cone,  A.  HS9, 
p  129.     IJamUton,) 

(b)  A  bottle  of  the  kind  now  called  a  "  grey- 
beard ; "  a  bottle  made  of  earthenware  or  of 
leather. 

(2)  Fig.  Of  persons.  Plur. :  A  despicable 
or  worthless  character. 

^  Generally  conjoined  with  the  epithet  auld 
=  otd, 

"I  speak  to  you,  auld  Bot»is  of  penlitiouiL"— 
Lyndtau:  >rortf  (ed.  1592).  p  7*.    {Jamieton.\ 

^  (1)  The  boss  of  the  body :  The  forepart  of 
the  body,  from  the  chest  to  the  loins. 

(2)  The  boss  of  the  side :  The  hollow  between 
the  ribs  and  the  haunch.     (Jamieson .) 


tbossd),  "b69e,  •booce,  v.t.  [From  boss 
(1),  s.  (q,v.);  O.  H.  Ger.  bozen,  pos$en  =  U> 
beat.]    To  beat  out,  to  render  protuberant. 

boss  (3),  s.  &  a.     [Dut.  baas  =  a  master.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  An  employer,  a  master. 
(Bartlett.) 

B.  4sa^j.  .'Chief ;  most  esteemed.  (Bartlett.) 

boss  (2),  v.t.  [Boss  (3>,  s.  &  a.]  To  manage,  to 
control ;  to  be  the  master  of.    (Bartlett.) 

bos'-sage,    5.      [Fr.    hossage,   from  bosse  =  a 
boss,  "a  protuberance.] 
Arch  if  txt  are: 

1.  Fr'ijei'ting  stones,  such  as  quoins,  cor- 
bf^ls  roughed  out  before  insertion,  to  be 
finished  in  situ. 

2.  Rustic  work,  consisting  of  stones  which 
seem  to  advance  beyond  the  plane  of  a  build- 
ing, by  reason  of  Indentures  or  channels  left  in 
the  joinings. 

"bossche,  s.  [Bush.]  (Sir  Ferumbras  (ed. 
Herrtage),  2,887.) 

*  bosse,  s.    [Boss.] 

bossed,  pa.  par.  &  a,     [Boss  (1),  v.] 

As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Furnished  with  bosses  arti- 
ficially made, 

"  Fine  linen,  Turkey  cushions  bott'd  with  pearl." 
Shaketp. :  Taminy  of  the  Shrew,  ii.  1. 

2.  Bot. :  Rounded  in  form  and  with  an  umbo 
or  bos.s  more  or  less  distinctly  projecting  f mm 
its  centre,  so  as  to  make  it  resemble  many 
ancient  and  modern  shields. 

bos-si-SB-a,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Boissieu- 
Laniartine'  who  accompanied  La  Perouse  in 
his  voyage  round  the  world.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
sub-order  Papilionaceae.  The  species  are 
ornamental  shrubs  from  Australia  and  Van 
Diemen's  Land. 

boss-ins,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Boss  (1),  v.] 
A,  &  B.  ^s  present  }xirticiple  £  participial 
adjective:  (See  the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1,  The  act  of  ground-laying  the  surface  of 
porcelain  in  an  unfinished  state,  to  form  a 
basis  of  adherence  for  the  colour,  whith  is 
deposited  by  the  pencil,  by  cotton-wool,  or  by 
stencil,  according  to  the  mode. 

2.  The  substance  laid  on  in  the  <n"ound-laying 
de;  ?ribed  under  1.  It  is  a  coat  of  boiled  oil 
to  old  the  colour.  The  oil  is  expelled  by  the 
heat  of  the  enamel-kiln,  and  the  colour  vitri- 
fied. The  bossing  is  laid  on  with  a  hair-pencil, 
and  levelled  with  a  boss  of  soft-leather. 

boss'-i^m,  f. 

PolU. :  A  condition  or  Bystem  under  which 
one  man  controls  or  attempts  to  control  a 
Majority  of  the  voters  in  a  district,  ward  or 
city ;  personal  political  tyranny. 
bos'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  boss;  -ive.]  Crooked, 
deformed- 

"  Wives  do  worse  tb an' m  1  scarry,  that  go  their  full 
time  of  a  fool  with  a  boisiev  birth.  '—Otbome :  A  dvict 
to  hit. -km  (1658).  p.  TO. 

boss'-ness,  s.   [Eng.  boss  (2) ;  -ness.]  Hollow- 
ness,  emptiness.     (Scotch.) 

bos'-si^,  a.     [Eng.  boss(l);   -y.] 

1.  Furnished  with  a  boss  or  bosses  ;  studded. 

"  His  head  recliniug  on  the  botsy  shield  " 

Popt :  Eomer  ;  Iliad  x.  173. 

2.  Protuberant :  in  relief. 


*b6st,  *bds'-ten,  vi.    [Boast.]    (Chaucer: 
Lege  nde  of  Good  H'o77i*ii.) 

•  bost,  s.     [Boast,  s.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bos -ter.  *  bos'-tur,  *  bos-tare,  * bos- 

tOWre,  5.     [BuASTEH.  ]     (I'rompt.  I'arv.) 

bds-trich'-i-dse,  s.  pi.     [From  Lat.,  &c.  bos- 
trichus  (q.v.).] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Coleoptera  (Beetles)  of 
the  section  Pentamora.  The  chief  genera  re- 
presented in  Britain  are  Bostrichus,  Tomicus, 
Hylesinus,  Scolytus,  and  Hylurgus. 

bos'-tri-chus,  s.     [From  Lat.  bostry(^us;  Gr. 
poo-Tpvxo?  (bostruchos).  as  subst.  =  (1)  a  curl  or 


lock  of  hair,  (2)  anything  twisted  or  wreathed, 
(3)  a  winged  insect.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Coleoptera  (Beetle*) 
belonging  to  the  family  Xylophagi.  The  species 
are  found  on  old  trees,  in  which  the  larvae  of 
these  insects  construct  burrows  just  under 
the  bark,  feeding  as  they  proceed  upon  the 
woody  matter.  Bostrichus  dispar,  domestitue. 
and  capucinus  occur  in  this  countrj'. 

*  bds'-try-Chxte,  s.  [Lat.  bostrychites  ;  Gr. 
^oo-Tpu^tnjs  {bostruchites)  =  a  precious  stone, 
now  unknown.]    [Bostrichus.] 

Old  Lapidary  work :  A  gem  in  the  form  of  a 
lock  of  hair.    (Ash.) 

*  bost-wys,  a.  ["Wei.  bwystus  =  brutal,  fero- 
cious] Rough,  fierce.  (Ear.  Eng.  AUit. 
Foeins(^d.  Morris) ;  Pearl,  814,)    [Boistous.] 

*  bo-suni,  5.    [Bosom.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

bos -wel -li-a,  $.  [Named  after  Dr.  John 
Boswell.  of  Edinburgh.] 

Bot. :  A  fine  genus  of  terebinthaceous  trees 
belonging  to  the  order  Amyridacese(Amyrids). 
Thev  have  a  five-toothed  calyx,  five  petals, 
ten 'stamina,  a  triangular  three-celled  fruit 
with  winged  seeds.  The  leaves  are  compound. 
Bosicellia  thurifera,  called  also  B^serrata,  fur- 
nishes the  resin  called  Olibanum  [Olibanum], 
which  is  believed  to  have  been  the  frankincense 
otf  the  ancients.  [Fbakkincense.]  It  is  found 
in  Indi-i,  as  also  is  B.  glabra,  the  resin  of  which 
is  used  instead  of  pitch. 

bos-w^el'-Ii-an,  a.  [Fmm  Boswell,  the  bio. 
gfapher  of  Dr.  Johnson.]  [Boswellism.] 
Relating:  to  Boswell,  composed  in  the  style  of 
Bosweli's  celebrated  biography  ;  characterized 
by  hero-worship  and  absence  of  critical  faculty. 

t  bos'-well-ism,  s.  [From  James  Boswell  of 
Auchinleck  in  Ayrshire,  who  was  b(.m  In 
Edinburgh,  October  29,  1740  ;  published  his 
celebrated  Life  of  Johnson  in  1790,  and  (bed 
May  19.  1795.]  Biograpliy  written  with  the 
enthusiasm  for  its  subject  and  the  photo- 
graphic accuracy  of  delineation  which  con- 
stitute so  marked  a  feature  of  Bosweli's  Li/e 
of  Johnson. 

*  y>Ot,  pret.  of  V.    [Bite.]    Bit,  cut. 

"  Tlio  tliat  swerd  wer  k;od  it  m^ht  ne  6of  .  .  "— &> 
Feru>Tib.  led.  HerrtJ»ge|.  &89. 

*  bot  (1).  s.     [Boot  (1).] 

'■  Brj-ng  bodworde  to  bot  h\ysse  to  vus  alle." 
Ear.  Eng.  AllU.  Poems  (ed.  Morris) ;  CUanJieu,  VS. 

*  bot  (2).  s.     [A.S.  beot  =  threat,  promise.] 

"  Luke  ye  bowe  now  bi  bot,  bowez  fast  hence," 

Ear.  Eng.  AllU.  Poemt;  Cleannest.9^ 

bot  (3),  bott,  5.  &  a.  [From  O.  Eng.  bot  =  bit. 
pret  of  bite.] 

A,  As  substantive  (generally  plural) :  The 
larvae  of  the  bot-fly  and  other  species  of 
CEstrus.    [BoT-FLV.] 

"  ....  his  horse  .  .  .  begnawn  with  the  bott.'— 
Shakeap.  :  Tant.  (if  Shrew,  UL  i 

".  .  .  .  Utgiye  poor  iidesthebolt."— Ibid., IBen.  JV., 
111. 

^  Bots  on  it:  An  execration.  (Shakesp. : 
Per.,  ii.  1.) 

B.  As  adjective :  Producing  the  larvse  called 
bots. 

bot-fly,  s. 

Entomvlogy : 

1.  Singular:  One  of  the  names  given  to 
any  species  of  the  genus  (Estrus,  or  even  of 
the  family  (Estridae.  These  insects  are  some- 
times called  also  Breeze-flies,  Brize-flies.  and 
Gad-flies,  the  last  of  these  names  not  being  a 
properlv  distinctive  one,  for  it  is  applied  also 
to  the  Tabanidse,  a  totally  distinct  family  of 
dipterous  insects.  The  bot-fly,  which  has  at- 
tracted most  notice,  is  Gasteri>philns  equi,  often 
called  the  g-ad-fly  of  the  horse.  It  is  a  downy 
two-winged  flv,  which  in  August  deposits 
from  JO  to  100  eggs  on  the  legs,  the  back  of 
the  neck,  and  other  parts  of  a  horse  accessible 
to  tlie  animal's  tongue.  Slightly  irritated  by 
them  the  horse  licks  the  part  affected,  with 
the  eff^ect  of  bursting  the  egg  and  transferring 
the  minute  iarvEE  to  its  mouth,  whence  they 
make  way  to  the  stomach  and  grow  to  be  an 
inch  long.  They  are  ejected  with  the  food, 
spend  their  chrysalis  state  in  the  earth  or 
dung,  and  emerge  perfect  insects  but  with  no 
proboscis  capable  of  being  used  for  feeding 
purposes.  It  is  not  food  they  require,  it  is  to 
propagate  their  species  and  die.      A  similar 


ftta,  cat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fSol,  fatber;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
©r,  wore,  w*^.  work,  whd.  son;  siute.  cub,  ciire,  ijnitc.  cur,  rule,  foil;  try,  Syrixm.    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bot — botargo 


657 


insect  is  CEstrus  hemoTrhoidalis.  Slieej>,  oxen, 
&c.  liave  paru-sites  of  mi  analogous  kind. 
[Breeze-fly,  Brize,  Gad-fly,  (Estbid-k, 
(EsTBua.] 

2.  Plural:  The  English  name  for  the  family 
of  Gilstrid^. 

'^ hot,  cnnj.  &  prep.    [BuT.]  (Morte  Arthure,  10; 
Tim  Bruce,  V.  91.) 
\  Bot  aii'l,  hotand:  As  well  as. 

*■  I  Imv  n  Ijuw,  hot  and  a  vyae." 

Harbour:  Ttu)  Brace  (ed.  Skeat),  V.  69S. 

Botgif:  [Bot  if.] 
Bot  if:  Unless,  except. 

"Bot  if  ye  bolhe  fur-thynk  bit  Bare  .  .  .  ."—Sir 
Ftrumh.  (ed,  Herrtage).  3ia. 

bot-al'-lack-ite.  s.  [From  the  Botallauk 
mine  in  CoinwiiU,  whore  it  occurs.] 

Mui.  :  A  vaiiety  of  Atammile  occurring  m 
thin  crusts  of  minute  interlacing  crystals 
closely  investing  killas.    (Dana.) 

•  l)Ot'-&nd,  prtp.  &  coiij.    [Bot-and.]    (Scotch.) 

bdt'&n-ic,  •  bot-an'-ick,  a.  &  s.    [in  Fr. 

butaitiqtic ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  butanico  i  Lat. 
botaniCHS  ;  Gr.  jSotqi'ikos  (botanikos)  =  of 
faerhs.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  plants  or  to 
the  study  of  them. 

"...  tti.it  ancient  botanick  book  mentioned  by 
GalelL  "—CiirfworfA  .■  Intell.  Si/iC  ,  p.  S2Q. 

"  B.  As  substantive:  The  same  as  Botanist 
(q.v). 

"That  there  ia  such  an  herb,  ...  Is  by  all  botanicka 
or  herbtirlsts.  I  h.'ive  Been,  ackuowledged. "— .1/.  Casuw 
tion:  U/VrMuUty,  Ac,  p.  Bo. 

botanic -drawing,  s.     The  art  of  re- 

presiiiting  plants  for  scientific  study.  To 
enable  tlie  tij^ures  to  be  used  for  the  jjurpose 
now  mentioned,  every  etfort  must  be  put 
forth  to  ensure  accuracy  in  the  delineations, 
fcc.  Microscopic  representations  of  the  fully- 
rxpanded  Hower  and  of  the  fruit  when  ripe, 
©r,  if  possible,  of  the  organs  of  fructification  at 
successive  stages  of  development,  shovild  be 
nupenidded  to  render  the  drawing  complete. 
[Lindktj.) 

botanic-garden^  s.  A  garden  laid  out 
^r  the  s(!ientili(;  study  of  botany.  Sometimes 
»4te  several  plants  are  arranged,  to  a  certitin 
extent,  according  to  their  places  in  the  natural 
system,  and,  in  any  case,  opportunity  is  ob- 
tetined  for  seeing  the  plants  pass  tlirougli  their 
HMverul  stages,  and  obtaining  their  Howers, 
fruit,  &c.,  to  anatomize  and  to  iigure. 

botanic  physician,  s.  a  physician 
whose  remedits  consist  chiefly  of  herbs  ajid 
roots.  Akin  to  an  herbalist ;  but  many  her- 
balists have  had  no  medical  education,  whilst 
any  jiroper  "physician"  has  enjoyed  that 
advantige 

b6t-&n'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  botanic;  -oZ.]  The 
same  as  Botanic  (q  v.) 

"...  thw  enrli<»t  botanical  researches  of  Sloane."— 
Macunlnv  :  JlUt.  Eng.,  ch.  lii. 

"The  lilies  of  the  field  have  a  valae  for  tw  beyond 
their  bofififcfif  o\itA."~TynduU  :  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd 
«d..  V.  It  4. 

botanical-geogrraphy,  s.  A  compari- 
son of  the  plants  of  different  regions  of  the 
globe,  sliowjng  the  range  and  distribution  of 
each.     [PiiYTu-UEoauAiMiv.] 

b6t-an'-t-cal-l3?,  adv.  [Eng.  botanical;  -ly.] 
After  the  iiuuiner  adopted  in  botany ;  as 
botJinists  are  accustomed  to  do. 

"Your  man  of  Bcletire,  who  ia  bofanlmilly  or  other- 
Wl«e  iiuiuiiiltive."— Z»(((/j/  ,\'ew»,  August  IS,  i9oa 

t  bdt-&n'-ics,  5,  [Botanic]  The  same  as 
Botany  (q.v. J. 

bot'-an  ist,  s.  [Fr.  hotaniste.]  One  who 
colh'cts  and  scientiliailly  studies  plants. 

^  i'*or  the  names  of  various  botanists  see 
the  article  Botany,  part  1  (Hist.). 

'■■nt\t»l><.t,ini'>ti.  with  oes  acute 
To  see  ^jrulitlc  iluxt  uiitniU-. ' 

Jones  .   T/io  £jtchan(cd  PruU. 

b8t'-an-izO«  v.i.  &  t.  [Vr.  botanuer;  Gr. 
PoTafi^iu(botani£0)  -  to  root  up  weeds.]  [Bot- 
any.] 

A.  InlTdTi^. :  To  collect  plants  with  the 
object  of  examining  them  scientifically. 

B.  TrajM.  :  To  examine  botanicalty. 

b5t'-au  iz  or,  s.  [Eng.  bo(aniz(e);  -er.]  One 
who  l>ii[iiiii^.i.-s. 

bdt  -^n  iz-ing,  pr.  par.^  a.,  &  a.   [Botanize.] 


A.  As  present  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
spi'iiiling  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adj.:  Searching  for  or  examining 
plants ;  used  for,  or  connected  with,  such 
examination. 

C.  As  suhst.  :  The  act  or  operation  of  col- 
lecting, and  afterwards  scientiKcally  examin- 
ing, I'iauts. 

*  bot'-a-no,  s.  [Ital.  bottana,]  A  piece  of 
linen  clye<l  Vjlue.     (Scotch.) 

"  BotanoB  or  peecea  of  llaniu  litted  blew,  the  peace 
—lii  V—Ra(ei,  .V  161L 

'*  Botanoes  or  blew  lining.*'— Aa(M,  A.  167a 

**  bot-an-6l'-6-ger,  e.  [Prom  Gr.  jBorai'o- 
Aoye'dj  {}ii'tanrilng,:o)  =  to  gather  herbs.  Now 
superseded  by  botanist  (q.v.).] 

".  .  .  that  eminent  BotaTtologer,  .  .  .^-^Bitmrn: 
Qarden  qf  Cyrat. 

*  bot-an-ol'-O-gJr,  S.  [Gr.  ^OTavoKoyia}  (bo- 
taiwlngro)—  to  gather  herbs.]  A  discourse 
regarding  plmts.  (Bailey.)  Now  superseded 
by  the  term  botany  ((i.  v.). 

*  bot'-an-o-man-^y,  s.  [In  Gr.  ^orafofxav- 
Tet'd  (hotanovuintfia) ;  fiordt^  (botajte)  =  grass, 
fodder,  and  juai/reta  (>nanteia)  =  divination.] 
Divination  by  means  of  herbs,  especially  by 
means  of  sage  (Salvia)  or  by  (ig-leaves.  The 
incpiirer  wrote  his  name  and  the  question  he 
wished  answered  on  the  leaves.  Afterwards 
he  exposed  these  to  the  wind,  which  blew 
some  of  them  away.  Those  which  remained 
were  then  collected,  and  the  lettei-s  written 
on  each  were  placed  together,  so  as,  if  possible, 
to  bring  coherent  sense  out  of  them,  and  any 
sentence  constructed  out  of  them  was  supposed 
to  be  the  reply  sought  for, 

"...  the  numberleaa  forma  of  imposture  or  ignoi^ 
ftiice  called  kiipnunianoy.  pyromancy,  arithmomancy, 
lilianoitmncy,  tiofunnmnnci/.  keptotomancy,"  Ac.—. 
.Smith:  Dice,  qf  thv  Bible,  i.  442. 

bot'-an-y,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  3oTai/>j  (&oto7i€)  =  grass- 
fodder  ;  /36<r»ca)  (6osfco)  =  to  feed,  to  tend  cattle 
or  sheep.] 

A.  As  sitbstan. :  The  science  which  treats  of 
plants.  It  embraces  a  knowledgeof  their  names, 
their  external  and  internal  organizations,  their 
anatomy  and  physiology,  their  qualities,  their 
uses,  and  their  distribution  over  the  world, 
with  the  laws  by  which  this  distrilnition  is 
regulated,  or  the  geological  occurrences  by 
which  it  has  been  brought  about. 

History :  From  the  remotest  antiquity  plants 
must  have  been  at  least  looked  at,  and  to  a 
certain  extent  studied  ;  and  it  is  reported  in 
Scripture  regarding  Solomon,  that  "  he  spake 
of  trees,  from  the  cedar  tree  that  is  in  Lebanon 
even  unto  the  hyssop  that  springeth  out  of 
the  wall"  (1  Kings  iv.  33).  If  his  sayings  on 
that  subject  were  put  in  writing  they  have 
perished  ;  the  first  important  scientific  notices 
regarding  plants  which  have  reached  our  time 
are  in  Aristotle's  Inquiries  Concerning  Ani- 
vuils,  about  B.C.  347.  Thecj)hrastus,  wlio  suc- 
ceeded him  in  B.C.  324,  gave  great  attention 
to  idants,  knowing,  however,  it  is  said,  only 
about  3.o3.  Pliny,  among  the  Romans,  was 
also  interested  in  botanical  study,  as  in  natural 
history  generally.  The  Arabs  gave  some  at- 
tention to  botany;  but  up  to  the  year  A.D. 
1231,  according  to  Sprengel,  only  about  1,400 
plants  were  known.  After  the  revival  of 
Kttf'rs,  Conrad  Gesner,  who  died  in  1565, 
c<)lli'ctcd  materials  and  made  drawings  for  a 
history  of  plants.  Matthew  Lobel,  a  Dutch- 
man at  the  court  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
attcmitUid  a  natural  classification  of  plants, 
and  some  of  his  orders  are  still  retained. 
Cicsalpinus.  a  Itoman  physician  attached  to 
the  court  of  Pope  Sextus  VI.,  made  various 
botiinicai  discoveries.  About  A.D.  ItiSO,  the 
microscope  began  to  be  used  for  the  examination 
of  plants.  Grew  and  ]Malpighi  flourished  in  tha 
same  century  ;  and  in  lOSii  Ray  published  the 
first  volume  of  his  Systema  I'lantarunu  About 
17:i5,  Linniens  gave  to  the  worhl  his  celebrated 
Systcma  NaturtE,  the  botanifal  portion  of 
which  contains  his  artificial  system,  which  is 
even  now  obsolescent  rather  than  obsolete. 
As  a  rule,  his  classes  were  founded  on  the 
number,  position,  &c.,  of  the  stamens,  and 
his  orders  on  the  nunilier  and  chanicter  of  the 
jiistils.  He  founded  twenty-four  classes,  viz., 
n)  Alonandria,  (2)  Diandria,  (3)  Triandria. 
(4)  Ti'tnmdria,  (5)  Pt'nl;indria,  (ti)  Hexandria, 
(7)  UeptJindria.  (8)  Ortandria.  (9)  Enneandria. 
(10)  Dec^uidria,  (U)  Dodecandria,  (12)  Icosan- 
dria,  (13)  Polyandria,  (14)  Didynamin,  (15)  Te- 
tradynamia.  (10^  Monadelphia,  (17)Dindelphia, 
(18)  l\)lyadelphia,  (10)  Syngenesia,  (20)  Gyu- 


andria,  (21)  Monoecia.  (22)  Dioecia,  (23)  Poly- 
gamia,  and  (24)  Cryi'togamia.  (See  these 
words  for  further  details,  and  for  the  orders 
into  which  the  several  classes  are  divided.) 
Besides  his  artificial  system  of  classification 
Linnaeus  attempted  a  natural  one.  In  1789, 
Antoine  Laurent  de  Jussieu  published  his 
Genera  PUintarum,  in  which,  following  in  the 
direction  in  which  Lobel,  Ray,  and  Linna;u8 
himself  had  led,  he  elaborated  a  natural 
system,  the  essential  features  of  which  are 
Btill  retained.  In  Lindley's  Vegetable  King- 
dom, published  in  1867,  the  classification  is 
as  follows  :  Class  I.  Thallogens,  II.  Acrogens, 
III.  Rhizogens,  IV.  Eudogens,  V.  Dictyogens, 
VI.  Gymnogens,  and  VII.  Exogens. 

Modern  botany,  or  phytology,  as  it  is 
sometimes  called,  comprises  a  number  of 
subordinate  sciences. 

Liiidley,  in  the  main  following  Decandolle, 
divided  itintoOrganogTai'hy,oranexplanatiou 
of  the  exa(!t  structure  of  plants  ;  Vegetable 
Physiology,  or  the  history  of  vital  phenomena 
which  have  been  observed  in  tliera ;  Gloss- 
ology, formerly  called  Terminology,  or  a  defi- 
nitiou  of  the  adjective  terms  used  in  botany 
and  phytography,  or  an  exposition  of  the  rules 
to  be  observed  in  describing  and  naming 
plants.  (/nfrofZ.  (oBof.,3rded.,lS39.Pref.)  AU 
these  are  introduetorj'  to  Systematic  Botany, 
which  is  the  classification  and  description  of 
the  several  classes,  ordera,  families,  genera, 
species,  varieties,  &c.,  of  plants  in  regular 
arrangement.' 

Thome,  author  of  the  recognised  text-book 
of  botany  in  use  in  the  technical  schools  of 
Germany,  divides  the  science  into — I.  Mor- 
phologj',  or  the  Comparative  Anatomy  of 
Plants;  II.  Physiology,  which  is  concerned 
with  their  vital  phenomena  ;  III.  Botanical 
Geography;  IV.  Palaiophytologj' ;  V.  Vege- 
table Paljeontology  ;  VI.  Clas'sification  of 
Plants;  and  VII.  Practical  or  Applied  Botany. 

Robt.  Brown,  jun.,  in  his  Manual  of  Botany, 
published  in  1S74,  divides  it  hito— I.  General 
Anatomy  nr  HLstnlogy  of  Plants:  1.  Organo- 
gi-ai'hy,  2.  Morj.hology,  3.  Organogenesis, 
4.  Phytotomy  ;  II.  Physiological  Botany  ; 
IIL  Vegetable  Chemistry;  IV.  Nosology, *or 
Vegetiible  Ptithology  ;  V.  Teratology,  a  study 
of  abnormalities  ;  VI.  Taxology,  Taxonomy, 
Classification,  or  Systematic  Botany  :  1.  Ter- 
minology, 2.  Glossology;  VII.  Phyto- geo- 
graphy ;  VIII.  Palffio-phytology,  Geolo^cal 
Botany,  Vegetable  Paleontology,  or  Fossil 
Botany ;  IX.  Medical  Botiny  ;  X.  Agricul- 
tural Botany ;  XI.  Horticultural  Botany ; 
and  XII.  Industrial  Botany.  (See  these 
terms.  See  also  Plant,  Vegetable  Kino- 
DOM,  &c.  &c.) 

B.  As  adjective:  In  which  good  botany 
exists,  in  which  interesting  plants  aboimd. 
(Botanv-hav.J 

Botany  Bay,  s.  &  a.    [So  called  fVom  the 

numb._'r  of  new  plants  discovered  there  when 
Captain  Cook's  iiarty  landed  in  1770.] 

A.  As  suhst. :  An  inlet  of  the  sea  five  miles 
long  and  broad,  about  seven  miles  north  of 
Sydney  Heads  in  New  South  Wales. 

B.  -45  otlj.  :  Growing  at  or  in  any  other  way 
connected  with  Botany  Bay.  (See  the  com- 
pounds which  follow.) 

Botany-Bay  Kino:  A  gum  which  exudes 
from  the  bark  of  an  Australian  tree,  Eucahjptus 
resini/era,  and  other  species  of  the  genus.  It 
is  an  astringent  It  luis  properties  like  those 
of  Catechu  or  Kino. 

Botany-Bay  Tea :  The  English  name  of  the 
SmiUu:  pbicyphylla,  an  evergreen  climbing- 
plant,  witli  tliree-uerved  leaves,  and  petioles 
with  tendrils. 

bo-tir'-gO,  s.  [Sp.  botarga  =  a  kind  of  pan- 
tdiions,  the  dress  of  harlequin  ;  harlequin 
himself ;  a  sort  of  sausage.  Contracted 
from  botalarga  =  a  large  leather  -l>ag.]  A 
relishing  sort  of  food,  being  a  sausage  made 
of  the  roes  of  the  luullet  fish,  and  eaten  with 
oil  and  vinegjtr.  it  is  mut-h  usecl  on  the 
coasts  of  the  Mediterranean  as  an  incentive 
to  drink. 
^  The  French  editor  of  Rabelais  says— 

"fn  Provence,  thoy  e*n  botargitft  the  hard  roe  ot 
the  iimlU't.  pickled  with  oil  and  vUio?Hr.  Tlie  niiillcl 
(iniiKoi  ts  a  llsti  which  Ih  cat«he<l  alK>ut  the  iiuddle  of 
Dtfceiiibor  ;  thv  hand  nx-s  ut  It  are  nailed  iwUnst  Lout, 
nrid  this  ia  what  is  call<Hl  b<ii,trgur»,  a  nortof  boudi^is 
|piL(ldln>;!il,  which  linvo  nothing  to  rvcommend  tbem 
l.iitthetr  eitcltiiiit  of  thirst " 

■'Bocannc  he  waa  naturally  floginatio,  he  began  hit 
meal  with  sonic  dozens  oi  ganiiuuns.  drioU  neat*' 
t<>nh'Uf>.4,  bo'frijot,  Miisn^oB,  nod  hul-Ii  ulher  for»- 
rtiuucn  ot  wine."— OuU :  Hab^Uti*.  Ix  L,  ch.  2\. 


t»6il.  b^:  poUt,  J<J^1;  cat,  $eU,  chorus,  ^hln.  bonph:  go,  ffom;  tWn,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xonophon,  exist.     pli  =  t 
-clan,  -tlan^shan.     -tlon,  -ston==shun;  -tion.  -^ton -^  zbun.    -tlous.  -slous,  -clous  ^  shiis.     -bit,  -41o,  ic^b^X,  doL 
22 


658 


t>otaunis— bothrenchyma 


"  B-^rarpo.  ftnchoviea.  [.uffiris  too.  to  tiat« 
The  MaroneAii  wlne^.  ai  uieiila  tliou  bast* 
Btath:  Vlarasteaa.  in  /f»-yrw^fj  i^uintest.  of  Po«trv, 
ToL  U,  pi  16.     {XansA 

.'bj^ta'a-r^,    s.     [From    &aj  =  an   ox,    and 

taurus=  H  bull,  a  fanciful  origin  invented  to 
accouDt  for  the  O.  Fr.  and  Mid.  Eng,  fonn 
6o/or.  J 

OmitK  :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
family  Aideidte  or  Herons,  and  the  sub-family 
Ardeinae  or  True  Herons.  It  contains  the 
Bitterns.    {Biitern.J 

•  bof-card,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent;  proba- 
bly a  coiTuption  of  or  niis'nTiting  foTbattarl 
(q,v.).j  A  kind  of  artillery  used  in  the  time  of 
James  V.    {Scotch,) 

"  Two  grwnt  ciumoD  thronii-aiuuthed  Mow  and  her 
Marrow  with  two  jfreftt  Botcard*.''—Pitscottie,  p.  I4i 
{J'lmU-ton.) 

iMt^li  (1),     *  boocb-in,     "  bocoh-yn, 

•  b«KiCh-eiU  v.U  [In  Dnt.  botsen  —  to 
knock,  dash,  strike  against,  clash  with  ;  from 
O.  L.  Ger.  botsen  =  (1)  to  strike  or  beat,  (2)  to 

repair.  ] 

1.  Lit.:  To  patch  in  any  way.  (Wyclife: 
S  Chron.,  xxxiv.) 

2.  Fig. :  To  jmt  together  clumsily. 

"  Oo  wiUi  me  to  my  bouse. 
And  he&r  tlioa  there  bow  lu.iuv  fruitier  prauka 
This  niffijLU  hath  bolck'd  up,  that  tboa  tbereby 
MayBt  Gnille  at  this.' 

ShiihAiyi.  :  Twelfth  XiglU,  iv.  L 

•'  And  botch  the  words  ap  6t  to  theif  own  thoughta* 

Shakesp. :  Hamlvf,  iv.  &. 

bdtgb  (2),  f.t  fFrom  lotch  (2),  s.  (q.v.).]  To 
mark  with  botches, 

'*  Vouu^  HylAs,  ixitdCd  with  stams  too  fouj  to  name. 
Ill  cradle  here  renews  his  youthful  Xraiiie." 

Garth. 

b5t9h  (1),  •  bot9he  (l),  5.  [From  hotch^  V. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A  patch. 

2.  A  part  of  any  work  ill-flnished,  so  as  to 
appear  worse  than  the  rest. 

■'  With  him. 
To  leave  no  nilw  ur  h<Hches  in  the  work. 
Fleauce,  bis  son.  must  embnuse  the  fat«." 

ShakAstu  :  MacdetA.  iiL  1. 

S.  A  part  clumsily  added. 

"  II  both  those  words  nre  not  notorious  botAM, .  .  .' 
^tfrj/den, 

"A  comma  ne'er  could  claim 
A  pbtce  ill  auv  British  name : 
Yet,  making  here  a  perfect  botch. 
Thrusts  your  poor  vowel  from  bis  notch." 
Sicift. 

bdt9h  (2),  *  bot9be  (2),  ^  bohche,  "  boccbe, 
*bocbe,  *  bosbe,  i.  [Fr.  hos-se;  O.  Fr. 
boct  =<1)  the  boss  of  a  buckler  ;  (2)  a  botch, 
a  boil.]  A  s'velling  of  an  ulcerous  character, 
or  anything  similar  on  the  skin ;  a  wen,  a  boil. 

—Prvmpt. 

"  Hatches  nuA  blains  must  all  his  flesh  imboss. 
And  all  his  people."  MUton :  P.  L.,  bk.  xiL 


botched  (1), 

(i)T»*.] 


*  bot^ht,  fci.  par.       [Botch 


"  I  eee,  I  aee,  tia  counael  given  in  vain, 
Fw  treason  botcHt  in  rhyme  will  be  thy  ban^  " 

Dry  den :  Absalom  i  AchitopheU  pt-  H. 

botched  (2),  pa.  par.    (Botch  (2),  ti.) 

*  b6t9he -ment,  *  bo^b'-ment,  5.  [Eng. 
botdu-  ~  botcJi  (I)  =  a  patch  ;  aud  Eng.,  &c., 
suffix  -ment.] 

"Btehmtttt  (bottAement,  P.)  AddUautentum,  am- 
ptifieamentum,  .  .  .  .'—prompt.  Parr. 

b6t9h-er(n.  *b6t9h'-ar,  'bSt^b'-are, 
*  bocbchare,  s.  k  a.     [Eng.  hotck  (l),  v.  ; 
-€r.] 
A.  As  substantive:  A  mender  of  old  things, 

especially  clothes  ;  an  inferior  kind  of  tailor. 

"Botthare  of  oWe  thinges,  P.  Retartor.'—Pjvmpt, 
Pan. 

"  Batrhert  left  old  cloaths  in  the  lurch. 
And  fell  to  turn  and  patch  the  cburch." 

Iludfbrai, 
** .  .  .  a  botcAffr't  cushion.  .  .  ."~Shake»p.  :  Coriol. , 

S.  As  adjective :  Bungling,  unskilful 

*■  Bo^^arf,  or  i-ncrafty  {botchar.  P.)l  Inert,  C.  F." 
— Promp:.  P.irv. 

feotfb'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  hotch  (2),  s.,  from  the 
spotted  appearance  of  the  skin.]  A  young 
aslmon ;  a  grilse. 

"Fomrerly  crilse.  or  *ofe»#r#.  wer*  far  more  planti- 
fnl  than  they  have  been  since  the  passing  of  the 
Kahery  LAW9.'~Time»,  Aug.  2«h.  18T5. 

* bot^h -er-ly,  a.  [Eng.  botcher;  -ly.]  Like 
the  work  of  a  botcher,  patched  in  a  clumsy 
way;  blundered. 


"  Publishing  some  botcXeri^  mingle-mangle  of  col- 
lections out  of  other."— if(irr/i6..fmrt*i.  of  Comen  , 
1612,  p.  30. 

*  b6t9b'-«r-S^, s.    [Eng.  botcher;  -y.)    The  re- 
sults of  botching,  clumsy  workmanship. 

"If  we  speak  of  base  boteher^.  were  It  a  oomely 
thing  to  see  a  great  lord,  or  a  king,  w  ear  sleeves  ef  two 
parishes,  one  half  of  worsted,  the  other  of  velvet  f— 
World  of  Winders.  1608.  p  "i^ 

bot^h -ingr  (1).  pr-  par.  ,a.,&,s.  [Botch  (1),  p.] 
A.  iSt  B.  As  pr,  jxtr.  £  particip.  m^. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  suhstantii-e :  Tlic  act  of  mending  old 
clothes  ;  the  act  of  bungling. 

"  Nor  Is  it  bofchinff.  for  I  cannot  mend  It.' 

Droume';  Briiannla't  Pattoralt,  Ix  L  *. 

bot9h'-lng  (2).  pr.  par.     [Botch  (2),  r.] 

tbot9h'-y,  a.     [Eng.  hotch  (2);   -y.]    Marked 
with  botches. 

"And  those  boils  did  run?  say  so:  did  not  the 
geneml  run  then?  were  not  that  a  botchg  cow.'— 
IfS'ikegp.  :  Troit.  and  Otu.,  iL  I. 

*  bote  (1).  *  bot  (Enp.),  bote,  *  bnte  <SooAAV 

5.      [B0OT(n.  S.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  (See  boot.) 

2.  A  remedy. 

'•  And  be  biirruich  for  his  bale,  and  biggan  hjrm  bofe 
And  so  amende  that  is  inj-sdo  '  and  euermore  the 
better."  ««-«  p?„ic    r,g .  jv.  S9.  MH 

3.  Restoration,  amendment. 

•■  And  do  bote  to  brugges  ■  that  to-broke  were." 

.    ^  .  ^  Pi«rt  Plow.  ru..  vit  sa. 

i.  Safety. 

"Bgteot(OT.  P.)  helthe.    JSaliia"— Pnmtpe.  Pare. 

5.  A  saviour,  the  Saviour. 

"  Bot  tlier  oil  com  a  botr  .is-tyt." 
Sar.  £nff.  AUit.  Poetni  (ed.  Jloms) ;  Pearl.  645. 

n.  Law:  An  Anglo-Saxon  term,  .still  in  use, 
meaning  neces.saries  required  for  the  cai-rjing 
on  of  husbandry.  The  corresponding  word  of 
French  origin  is  estovers  or  estotiviers,  from 
estofer  =  to  furnish.  Such  necessaries  in 
certain  cases  may  V»c  taken  from  the  estate  of 
another.  There  are  tuaiiy  kimU  of  bote.  Thus 
hoiLse-bote  is  a  suflicient  alloivanee  of  wood  to 
repair  or  to  burn  in  the  liojise.  If  to  burn,  It 
is  a.rire-bote.  So  plintgk-bote  and  cart-bote  are 
wood  to  be  employed  in  making  aud  repairing 
all  instruments  of  husbandry  ;  and  hay-bote 
or  edge-bote  is  wood  for  repairing  hay-edges 
or  fences.      [See  also  Kin-bote,   Mam-bote, 

TUEIF-BOTE.] 

"  bote  (2),  s.     [Boot  (2).] 

••  Bo(f  for  a  maiinya  le^e  {bote  or  cokvr.  H.  coker.  P.) 
Bota,  orrea.' — Prompt.  Parv. 

*  bote  (3),  s.    [A.S.  6odia?i  =  to  command,  to 
aunouiu*  ;  bod  =  command.]    A  message. 

"Chrirlis  Kst  to  thee  this  sond :  thou  ne  ge(te)st 
non  othre  bole" — Sir  FerutttA.  (ed.  Uerrtagej,  401. 

*  bote  (4),  &     [BOAT.l     (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III., 

viii.  21.) 

*b6te»*bd-ten,r.f.    [From  &o/e(l),  s.  (q.v.). 
In  Sw.  feota.]    To  boot,  to  amend. 

*  bote,  j:>ri:(.  o/v.     [AS.  bat,  pret.  of  6i7aJt  =  to 
bite.]    Bit. 

"...  thathe  &orc  bisltppes.* 

Ptorj  Piow.  ris.,  V.  S4. 

*  bote,  (wy.    [But.] 

^  botc-yif,  conj.    But  if,  except  tliat 

*  bo'-tel  (1),    *  bot-elle  Q),  s.      [Bottle.] 
{PnjuipL  Parv.) 

*  bot-el  (2).  •  bot-elle  (2).  s.    [O.  Pr.  hotel.] 
A  bundle,  a  feed  of  hay.     [Bottel  (1).] 

"  Bofelle  of  hey.     Fx.itifa4cU.''~Prompt.  Parv. 

*  bof-el-er,  «.    [Bctler.)    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bote'-less,  '  bote'-lesise,  a.    [Bootless.] 

*  bote'-mSn,  ?.    [Bo.\tmas.]   (Spenser:  F.Q.. 
II.  xii.  29.) 


[Botkes.J      (Piers   Plow. 
[Buttbess.]      (Piers   PUno. 


*  bot-en-en,  i'-(. 

Vis.,  vi.  104.) 

*  bot'-cr-as,  V, 

Vis.,  y.o9t>.) 

*  bo  t-er-as,  5.    [Buttbess.]   (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*bOte-rel,  s.    [O.  Fr.  boterel]    A  toad. 
"...  namore  thanne  the  boterel,' 

Agfnbtte,  |h  IBT. 

*bote-roU.   *b6t'te-r6U,   "  bante-roll, 

s.    [Etyraolog>'  doubtful.) 

Her. :  The  same  as  crampei  (q.v.). 


•  bot-er-S^e,  s.     [Buttery.]     (Prompt.  Rwn.) 

'•^.frryft  CWaHum,  boteria,  pinetmtusuium  (pi^ww 
euarium,  P.y —Prompt.  Parv, 

*  bot-ew,  s.     [From  O.  Fr.  boteau.^    A  kind 
of  large  boot. 

"  Boteto.    Coturmu  botuta,  erepita."— Prompt.  Par^ 

both,  •  bothe.  *  boathe.  *  bathe,  •  bethe, 

•  bo-then,  * bo-thene,  •  bd'-thyu(EH^.), 
baith,  *  bathe,  *  bayth.  ■  bald  (Scotch\ 
pro.,a.,&  conj.  [In  IceL  bathir,  brrthi ;  Sw. 
ba/Ja;  Dan.  baade ;  Moeso-Goth.  6(yo(A5;  Dut 
&(N.  H.)Ger.  beide;  O.  H.  Ger.  p^.]  Two 
taken  together. 

1  It  is  opposed  to  the  distributives  eiVier  = 
one  of  two,  and  neither  ~  none  of  two.  (Prqf, 
Bain.) 

A.  As  prononn : 

"  During  his  ride  home,  he  only  said,  wife  and  balm 
baith,  mother  and  son  baith — Salr.  aair  to  abide  I  *« 

.Sc>rf.-  (tiiy  Marmerin^,  ch    ix. 

B.  As  adjective : 


C.  As  conjunction  (followed  by  and) :  It  U  a 
conjunction  with  a  certain  disjunctive  force, 
i.e.f  separating  the  two  conjoined  members 
and  bringing  each  into  prominence. 

" .  .  .  so  that  all  they  which  dwelt  in  Asta  heard  tb* 
word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both  Jews  aud  Greeks. "—^ett 
xix.  19. 

"That  bothe  his  soule  and  eek  bemself  olTende  " 
Chftucer:  C.  T..3fiej. 
"That  are  both  hla  and  mine." 
.  ^    ^^  ShaJcetp  .-  Macb.,  10.  L 

*  bothe,  s.    [Booth.] 

*  bofh-em,  5.    [Bottom.] 

*  both'-em-les,  a.    [Bottomless.] 

*  bdth'-en,  s.    [Cf.  A.S.  bothen  =  rosemary ; 

darnel  (Sovmer)7] 

Bot. :  A  composite  plant,  ChrysaTUheTimm 
segcttim. 

%  White  bothen,  Ciirysanthe7n.um  leucanthe- 
vmni: 

both'-er  (Eng.),  *bath'-er  (Sc).  v.t.  &  i. 
[Etym.  unknown;  the"ni-st  examples  known 
occur  in  the  writings  of  T.  Sheridan,  Swift,  and 
Sterne.  Wedgwood  suggests  connection  with 
pother,  and  Dr.  Murray  asks  if  hotlter  could  be 
an  Anglo-Irish  corruption  of  that  word.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  tease,  to  vex,  or  annoy  one 
by  making  continual  noise,  by  dwelling  on  the 
same  subject,  by  continued  solicitation,  or  in 
any  other  way. 

"  With  the  din  of  which  tube  my  head  you  so  bother, 
Thiit  I  scarce  can  distinguisb  my  right  ear  from 
t'otlier"  Swift. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  make  many  words. 

'*  The  Ruld  cTiidmen,  atiuut  tlte  grace. 
Frue  side  to  side  they  bother.' 

Btiriu:  The  Bolv  fair. 

b6th'-er,  s.  [From  bother,  v.  (q.v.).]  The  aot 
of  rallying,  or  teazing,  by  dwelling  on  the 
same  subject    (Colloquial.) 

b6-ther-a'-tion,  s.  [From  Eng.  bother,  and 
sutr.  -ation.]  The  act  of  making  botlier, 
(Vidgar.) 

bo'th-ered,  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Bother,  v.) 

bo'th-er-ing,  pr.  jwr,    [Botheb,  p.) 

•both'-ie,  s.    [Bothy.]    (Scotch.) 

*  bOthil,  S.      [BOTHL'L.] 

*  bothne,  *  both'-ene,  s.    fliow  Lat.  hothena 

=  a  Uirony,  or  territory  ;  Arm.  hot  =  a  tract 
of  laud.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  A  park  in  which  cattle  are  fed  and  fai 
closed.     (SkoLc.) 

2.  A  barony,  lonlship,  or  sheriffdom. 

"It  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  the  Kiog's  Itfute, 
that  Is.  the  King's  court  of  Ilk  Bothi-ne.  that  la  of  ilk 
schtreffedome.  mlbe  balden  within  fourtie  dalaa.'— 
Skene.-  Attia.  Reg.  Dav. 

*  bofh-om,  •  bofh-iim,  •  bofh-e-iim,  s. 

[From  Kr.  'inufofi  =  luilton,  bud,  germ,]   [BUT> 
TON.]    A  bud,  itarticularly  of  a  pose. 

"  Of  the  bnthom  the  swete  odour." 

The  Homaunt  of  the  Bm*. 
"  That  nyght  and  day  from  hir  she  stalle 
Buthomt  and  roses  o\'er  ailfi.' 
^  .  /&« 

*  bofh-on,  v.t.    [Button,  p.] 

"  Dothon  clothys  {botonsnu  K.  baton.  P.).  Botono, 
jibulok" — Prompt.  Parv. 

both-ren -chy-ma,  s.      [From  Gr.    p69po<: 
(bothros)=  a  pit.  and  eyxv/xa  (engktimai  =  tiD 


l&te,  l^t,  fiire,  ^nidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
«r,  wore,  W9lf,  wdrlc,  who.  son;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pott 
S jrrian.    te,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qn  =  Jew. 


bothriocephalus— bottle 


65& 


infosiou  ;  eyx<w  {engluo)  =  to  pour  In ;  cv  (en), 

and  x*w  (eked)  =  to  pour.] 

Boi.  :  Fitted  tissue,  called  also  porous  tissue 
or  basiform  tissue,  or  dotted  ducts,  and  by 
Morren  Taphrenchyma.  It  consiata  of  tubt-s 
whi(_h,  when  viewed  und'T  high  mieroscopiu 
power,  seem  full  of  holes,  wliich,  however,  are 
only  little  pita  in  the  thickness  of  the  liuiug. 
It  is  of  two  kindH,  articulated  uud  continuous 
bothrenchyma.  I'lie  former  is  well  seen  when 
Its  tubes  are  cut  across  iu  a  cane  or  other 
woody-looking  endogon ;  the  Inttpr  consists  of 
long,  slendtT,  iiitcrruiited  pitted  tubes,  found 
often  in  oonuuctioii  with  spiral  vessels  In  tlie 
roots  of  plants.  What  Linclley  called  graiuilar 
woody  tissue  he  ultiimitely  reduced  uudei"  the 
second  of  these  types  of  botlirenchyraa. 

bdth-ri-o-$oph'-al-us,  a.  tFrom  Gr.  po9- 
ptov  {bothruni)  =  a  small  kind  of  ulcer,  diinin. 
of  t3o$p<y;  (bothros)  =  ft  bole,  a  pit,  and  Ke<^aA^ 
{kephale)  =the  head.] 

Zool. :  An  intestinal  worm  belonging  to  the 
class  Scolecida,  and  tlie  order  Taeniada  or 
Cestoidea.  Botkriocephalus  kttus  U  the  Bus* 
sian  tapeworm. 

botli-rd-den'-dron,  s.  [From  Gr.  /3d5po? 
{bothros)  =  a  pit,  and  SivSpov  {dendroii)  =  a 
tree.] 

Paheont. :  A  tree  with  dotted  stems  found  in 
the  co:il  measures. 

'both-ul,   •both-ie,  •bo'th-el,  biid- 

die,  s.  tEhit,  baideL=a  pui-se,  because  it 
bears  gooU  or  goUlins  =  goM  coins  ;  gulden,  a 
puuniug  allusion  to  its  yellow  flowers.  Cf. 
Wei.  botliell^i  rotundity  ;  a  bottle,  a  blister.] 

Bot.  :  An  old  English  name  for  the  plant 
genus  Chrysantheminu 

IT  Chrysanthemum  segetim,  U  still  called 
tuddh  in  East  Anglia. 

vaccini-t.'  —Prxjmpt,  Paro. 

•  both-um,  s,    [BoTToAr] 

\i6'tii'f,  bo'th-Je,  *  bS.th'~{e,  •  booth  ie, 

*.  &  a,  [From  Icel.  bitdh:  Gael,  bath— a 
hut,  a  booth,  u  tent;  hoth  =  r\  liask,  a  hut; 
fco(  =  ahouse.]    [Booth.]    {SgoIgK.) 

A<  As  &ub^to.ntiv&: 

1.  Geiu  :  A  booth,  a  cottage,  a  hovel 
-^     2.  Specially : 

(1)  A  wooden  hut. 

"  Pure  thee  welt,  my  OAtive  cot, 
ft  Bothy  of  tbe  btrVcit  tree : ' 

J-icobUe  ReliCM.  IL  189. 

(2)  A  summer  shieling.    {Juhnson,) 

(:t)  A  hut  of  boughs  or  other  material  built 
for  the  purpose  of  hunting. 

(4)  A  place  where  agricultural  labourers  are 
lo>lged  upon  a  farm. 

B.  As  atljecdve:  Of  wliich  bothies  are  the 
essential  feature. 

H  The  bothy  system :  The  system  of  lodging 
farm  labourers  in  botiiies.  Whetlier  this  is 
the  best  method  of  housing  them  has  been  a 
matter  of  public  discussion.  The  Rev.  Dr. 
Bcg^%  of  Edinburgh,  has  been  one  of  the 
greatest  opponents  of  bothies. 

♦bo'-tie,  jr.    [Booty.] 

•  bot'-n-er,  *  bot'-lere,  s.  [Bptler.]  (Chau- 
cer: C.  v.,  16,(i:J0.)    {Frumpl.  Parv.) 

*bot-ino,5.  [From  Fr.  h'>«£jie  =:  a  half-boot, 
a  buskiu.J    A  buskin.    (0.  Scotch.) 

•  bot'lnge,  pr.  par.  &  $.    (Boor  (1),  r.] 

•  bot  less,  ^  butelesse,  a.    [Bootless.] 

•  bot-me  (1),  s.    [BomsM.j 

"  Rifmi'.    or    fuiiiloiuout    ^bofym.    P.).      Ba^U."  ~ 
Promjif,  Parii. 

"Aud  tn  theiMUiiiM&o<tn«)iahihtl)  it  littt" 

CVt.4uoiir:  (7.  T.,  13,24% 

•  botme  (2),  a,  [O.  Fr.  bouton,  baton  =  a  but- 
ton, a  Imll.] 

"  n-UiTui  of  threde.  infra   In  Caowuhou,  or  elowe 
(fto'jrm,  P  i,'— Prompt.  Pan. 

•  botme-leSt  a.    [Bottomless.] 

*bot'-nen,  v.t.  [Boten,  Boot  (l),  r.)  To 
better,  to  cure,  to  ameml,  to  repair. 

"  Blisful  (uT  thel  wrrfl  tntrunl' 

WUHam  q^  />al«rrM.  1,0»S.. 

•  bSt'-nlngO,  pr.  par.  A  s.     [Botnf.s.] 

A*    As  pr,  y-ar.  :  (SJee  the  verb.) 


BOTRYCHIUM. 
L  Botrychium     lunarii.         2. 
Barren  piimale,      3.  Portion 
oJ  fertile  plunule 


B.  As  subst. :  Amendment,  bealiii^ 

*  bdt'-oine»  8.    [BoTTOu.] 

*  bot-on,  5.    [Buttom.J 

•  bot-on« "  bot-on-yn*  v.t   (PrompL  PtMv.) 

•  bot-6^e,  ».    [BoTADRUa.]    A  bittern. 

"  B-foierfi.  byrdo  i!>otort,  K.  P.)  OnoeroatiuSt  ^oto- 
riua,  C  P."— Prompt.  Parv. 

bot'-roph-ia.  s.  [From  Gr.  fidrpw  (botrus)  = 
a  cluster  or  buncn  of  grapes,  o^ts  {opkis)  =  a 
serpent  (?).] 

Bot. :  i\  f^iiiis  of  RanunculacecB  (Crow- 
foots), alli^  to  Oiiiiii'ituga  and  Actsa.  Its 
roots  are  used  in  Auiriicaas  an  antidote  to 
tJie  bite  of  tlie  rattlesnake. 

bot-rych'-i-um.  «.  [Gr.  pdrpw  (potrris)  =  a 
buiH'h  of  gi-apes,  to  which  the  branched 
clusters  of  capsules  bear  some  resemblance.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  ferns  belonging  to  tbe 
order  Ophioglos- 
saceffi  (Adder's 
Tongues).  The 
capsules,  which  2 
are  sub-globose 
and  sessile,  are 
clustered  at  the 
margin  and  on 
one  side  of  a  pin- 
nated i-achis  ;  the 
frond  is  pinnate, 
with  hiuaK'piunfiS 
and  forked  veins. 
Botn/chiinn.  luiui- 
ria,  or  Common 
Moonwort,  oceui-s 
ID  dry  mountain 
pastures  in  Bri- 
tain and  else- 
where. B.  vinjin- 
ictim,&n  American 
species,  is  called 
the     Rattlesnake 

Fern,  frr.m  its  growing  in  such  places  as  those 
venomous  reptiles  frequent, 

bot-ryl'-li-dsB,  s.  pi     [From  Mod.  Lat.  &£>• 

Zool. :  A  family  of  molluscoids  belonging  to 
the  order  Aseidiae,  and  containing  the  com- 
pound Ascidians,  that  is,  those  which,  united 
together  by  their  mantles,  rise  generally  in 
stellate  form  round  a  common  canaL  All 
are  marine. 

b6t-ryl'-liis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  Dimin.  formed 
from  Gr.  ^6Tpus  (bolrus)  =  a  cluster  of  grapes.  ] 
Zool. :  A  genus  of  mollnscoids,  th.e  typical 
one  of  the  family  Botr^ilida'  (q.v.X  The 
individuals  are  of  an  ovuid  form,  but  are 
united  in  radiated  bunches.  They  axe  found 
on  seaweeds,  &c 

bot'-ry-o-gen,  $.  [From  Gr.  porpv?  0r>trtis) 
=  a  cluster  of  grapes,  and  ytwaw  (ge?ino6)  = 
to  beget,  to  engender.] 

Min. :  A  raonoclinic.  translucent  mineral, 
with  a  hardness  of  2— 2'6,  a  sp.  gr.  of  2'039,  a 
vitreous  lustre  colour,  and  hyacintii-red  as 
the  normal  colour,  though  yellow  specimens 
also  occur.  Compos. :  Sulphate  of  protoxide 
of  iron,  19;  sulphiite  of  sesquioxide,  •iSS; 
and  water,  327  =  UiO  ;  or  sulphuric  acid, 
36  "53— 37  "8"  ;  sesquioxido  of  iron,  24'77— 
2<J-50;  magnesia,  5*60— S "05  ;  lime.  0-91— 2-76, 
ami  water,  30—00.  It  occurs  in  a  copper 
mine  at  Falilien,  in  Sweden.    (Dana.) 

bot-r^-old',  a.  [Prom  Gr.  fioTpv;  lhofnts)  =  tt 
chister  of  grapes,  and  (*&o<:  (firf').-;)  =  form, 
shape.]  In  form  resembling  a  bunch  of 
grapes. 

••Theoiitatde  Jb  thick  net  with  botrfjaid  efflnres«n. 
cloe,  or  ttiiial)  kiiolift,  yell>'W,  bluish,  aud  purple,  alt  of 
ft  Hhliiiii^  irietAlliclc  bue.' —  Wo-tduKird. 

bot-ry-oi'-dal,  o.  [Eng.  hotryoid  ;  -al  (Min., 
.Lt,).J    Tiie  same  ashotrijoid  (q.v.).    (Phillips.) 

hot  T^  6  lite,  s.  [In  Gor.  hotnjolith,  hotrio- 
lit.  From  Or.  ^orpK^  (holms)  =  a  cluster  of 
gmpca,  and  AttftK  (lit?u)S)  =  a  stone.] 

Min.:  A  variety  of  l>ntolito  or  DnthoHte 
(q.v.X  H  is  so  called  from  the  botryoidal  sur- 
lace  of  its  radiated  columnar  structure.  It 
is  found  at  .\rendal,  in  Norway. 

bot-r^-ta'-^e-w,  s.  pi.    (From  Mod.  Lat  hot- 

rytis  (q.v.),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  ailj.  suttix  -acav.] 

Bot.:   A  division  of  fungi  containing  llie 

species  pojiularly  called  Blights  and  Mildews. 


The  BUb-order  is  named  also  HyphomyottM 
(q.v.). 

b5-tryte;  &    [In  Ger.  bolryt,  from  Gr.  &irp»4^ 
^trus)  =  a  cluster  of  grapes,  aud  auUix  -Ut 
<A/,/i.)(q.v.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Botry(^en  (q.v.). 

btt-try'-tis,  a.  [From  Gr.  fivrpvs  (botrm)  =  a 
cluster  of  ^pes.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  fnngi,  with  clusters  of 
inluut«  globular  seeds  or  seed-vessels.  They 
grow  on  rotten  herbaceous  stems,  decaying 
ftiTigi,  living  leaves,  and  similar  localities. 
The  muscadine  disease  which  destroys  so 
many  sUk-worms  is  caused  by  one  s}}eciefl. 
Botrytis  bussiana.  B.  ii\Jectan»^  which  ^-ausea 
tlie  potato  disease,  is  now  removed  to  the 
TP'Mis  Peronosjiora  (<\.v.\  (Trtas,  qf  Boi.) 

bots,  a.  pi,    (Box.} 

*bott,  "botte,  con;.    [Bdt.]  (MoTiedriJkvrt.j 
bott,  bot,  s.  &  a.    [Box.] 
bott-hammer*  s. 

Flax-ii'orhing :  A  wooden  mallet  with  % 
fluted  face,  used  in  breaking  flu  opoo  Um 
floor  to  remove  the  boon. 

•botte (I), «.   [Bat.] 

"botte (2), «.    fBoAT.J 

bot'-tM  (I),  8.  [O.  Fr.  hold,  dimhi.  of  botU  - 
n  bunch  or  bundle  ;  GaeL  boHeoL)  A  bondl* 
of  hay.     (Strfrmontk.) 

*  bOt-tel  (2),  8.     [BODTKL.1 

*  botte~ler,  a.    [BuTLeaJ 

*  botte-ral,  s. 

Her.:  [Boteroll.] 

Bott  -ger  (6  as  e),  s.  &  a.    [The  person  m, 

ferred  to  was  a  Saxon  manufacturer,  by  whom 
the  ware  called  after  him  was  first  made.] 

A«  As  subst.  :  The  person  alluded  to  in  the 
etymology. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  by  Bottger. 

Bottger-ware,  s.  The  white  porcelain 
of  Dresden.  JIaile  originally  by  Bottger,  of 
Saxony,  in  imitation  of  the  Chinese.  It  is 
now  made  in  the  old  castle,  once  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Saxon  priuces,  at  l|f  eisseu  on  the 
Elbe,  fifteen  miles  below  Dresden. 

bot'-ting,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mctallunjij  :  The  act  of  restopping  the  tap- 
ping-hole of  a  furnace  after  a  part  of  ita  charge 
has  been  allowed  to  flow  tlierefrom.  The 
plug  is  a  conical  mass  of  clay  on  the  end  of  a 
wooden  bar. 

bot'-tle  (1),  *  bot'-telle,  *  bot'-elle,  *  bot- 

el,  s.  &  a.  fin  Sw.  butflj ;  Icel.  pytht :  Gc. 
&  l-'r.  boutnlh- ;  Gael,  hottd  ;  M'el.  jofel  (these 
two  last  being  from  Eng.  ?) ;  Norm.  Fr.  ku- 
tuiUe;  Prov.  botella  ;  Sp.  hotella,  OotiUa=A 
bottle  ;  botija  =  an  earthen  jar  ;*  Port  botelha  ; 
Ital,  bottiglia  ;  Low  Lat.  buticula,  botilia, 
puticia;  ^lahratta  boodhith,  boodhula  =  a 
leathern  bottle.]    [Boor  (2),  s.] 

A*  As  substantive: 

I.  Literally:  A  vessel  with  a  relatively  small 
neck  adapted  to  hold  liquids.  The  first  iKJttles 
were  of  leather  (Josh.  ix.  4.)  Such  leatliera 
bottles  are  mentioned  by  Homer,  Htn>dotus, 
and  Virgil,  being  in  use  among  the  Greeks, 
Kg>'ptinns,  and  Romans,  as  they  stiU  are  iu 
Sj'ain,  Sieily,  Africa,  and  tlie  East.  Earthen- 
ware bottles  followed  (Jer.  xiii.  12);  these  are 
generally  furnished  with  handles,  aud  are 
called  rtasks.  Modern  bottles  are  chiefly  of 
glass,  and  glass  bottles  have  been  found  at 
Pomyteii.  Tliey  are  blown  into  the  requisite 
shape,  tlie  whole  process  of  niauipulatioD 
being  divided  among  six  itersous. 

"  Botclli  veaaclle.     C'(er,  oiftit"— i*n>m^.  Pan. 
"  The  dheiiheiil's  hmndy  curtU, 
Hfi  cold  tl>tn  dniik  out  of  hL-*  Ivxtber  bcttU, 
la  far  U'voud  n  iirlaccli  diltcatci.'' 

Shakrap. :  3  Hm.  VL.  IL  &. 
"  He  threw  into  the  enenty'a  ship*  Mrtben  bvUU» 
filled  with  ■cri'tcnts.  vhicb  put  tbe  crev  Is  di««n)cr.'* 
~.\rhHth'Vjt  on  V'Htu. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Anything  like  a  l<ottle. 

T  Blue  Bottle:  [Bluepottle.] 
White  Bottle:  A  jilant,  Silem  infUUa 

2.  As  much  liquor  as  can  be  held  in  od« 
buttle. 


boU,  bop-;  poiit,  j<$^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  911111.  ben^h;  go.  gem;  tbin,  this;   sla,  af ;   aspect,  ^t^enophon,  esciat.     -in|^ 
-cian.  -tian  =  sh^n.     -tion,  -slon  =  shun;  -tion,  -^on  -  zliua.     -tious,  -slous,  -clous  =■  shus*     -die,  -tie,  ^:c  =  d9l«  -t^ 


€60 


bottle— bottom 


B.  A$  adjective :  Pertaining  to  such  a  vessel 
or  anything  similar.    (See  tlie  compounds.) 

*  bottle-ale,  s.  &  a. 

A*  As  substantive :  Bottled  ale. 

"  Selling  cheese  and  prtmoB, 
And  retail'd  bottle-ale." 

Beaum.  i  Fi^  ;  Captain. 

B*  As  adjectii^e :  Pertaining  to  bottled  ale. 

'The  Mymiidonsare  no bottl^-alshouae»." — Shaketp,: 
Twelfth  Sight,  it  a. 

bottle-boot,  s.    A  leather  caae  to  hold  a 
bottle  wliile  corking. 
bottle-brush,  bottle  brush,  s,k  a. 

A.  As  s^ihstantive : 

1.  Gen. :  A  brush  with  which  to  clean 
bottles,  or  anything  similar. 

2.  £o(.;  Aplant,  £yuise(umorreJtse.  {Prior.) 

B,  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  such  a  brush. 
Bottle-brush  Coralline,  Bottle  brush  CoraUine. 
Zuol. :  The    calyptublastic   hydroi«J,   ThuU 

aria  Thuia.  It  has  a  waved  stem,  with  the 
branches  dichotomously  divided,  the  cells 
adpressed  or  imbedded  in  the  sides  of  the 
branches.  It  is  fairly  common  on  British 
and  European  coasts. 

bottle-brushing,  a.  &  s. 

Bottle -brushing  viachine :  A  device  for 
cleansing  the  interior  of  bottles.  The  bruslies, 
fixed  on  a  rotating  shaft,  are  inserted  into  the 
bottles,  and  rotation  imparted  by  means  of 
tlio  treadle.  Tlie  operator  may  take  a  bottle 
in  eacli  hand,  cleansing  two  at  once. 

bottle-bump,  s.    The  Bittern.    (OgiVvie.) 

bottle-case,  s.  &  a. 

A.  vis  siibst. :  A  case  for  bottles. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  such  a  case. 
Bottle-case  loom :  A  machine  in  which  the 

■wicker  cover  is  placed  upon  demijohns  and 
carboys.  This  is,  however,  almost  entirely 
done  by  hand,  and  is  the  work  of  a  basket- 
maker. 

bottle-charger,  s.  An  apparatus  for 
charging  bottles  witlt  a  liquid  under  pressure, 
as,  for  instance,  with  air  containing  carbonic 
acid,  and  with  a  graduated  amount  of  syrup. 

bottle-companion,  s.  A  companion 
over  the  Ijottle ;  a  companion  who  drinks 
with  one. 

"Sam,  who  is  a  very  good  bottle-companion,haa  heea 
the  diversiiiii  of  his  friends."— ^(MiJoii. 

bottle-faucet,  5.  A  fau- 
cet adaptod  to  the  uses  of  a 
bottle.  Sometimes  it  has  a 
threaded  hollow  stem  to  trans- 
fix the  cork. 

bottle-filler,  s.  An  appa- 
ratus for  filling  bottles.     [Bot- 

TLING-MACHINE.] 

•  bottle-fish,  s. 

Ichthyol.  :.  A  fish,  Saccophar* 
ynx  avipulaceus,  like  a  leathern 
bottle,  with  a  very  long  linear 
tall.  The  bottle-like  portion 
of  the  animal  can  be  inflated, 
li  occurs  in  the  Atlantic,  but 
is  rare. 

t  bottle-flower,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  plant,  Ccntaurea 
eyanns. 

bottle  -  ft-iend.     s.       A 

*'  drinking  friend,     whose    at- 
tachment to  one    is    manifested    chiefly    by 
drinking  with  him.    (Johnson.) 

bottle-glass,  s.  The  glass  of  which 
buttles  are  made.  It  is  composed  of  sand  and 
alkali. 

bottle-gourd,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  gourd,  Lagenarta  vulgaris,  called 
also  the  White  Pumpkin.  The  Hindoos  culti- 
vate it  largely  as  an  article  of  food.  There 
are  several  varieties.  One  is  the  Sweet  Bottle- 
gourd  ;  another  is  used  as  a  buoy  in  swimming 
across  Indian  rivers,  tmnsporting  baggage,  &c. 

bottle-head,  s, 

ZooL  :  A  Cetacean,  Hyperoodtm  bidens. 
bottle-holder,  s. 

1.  0/ persons : 

(1)  Lit. :  One  who  holds  a  bottle  to  refresh 
a  pugilist,  to  whom  he  is  second  or  supporter. 


(2)  Fig. :  Any  one  who  seconds  another  in 
an  enterprise. 

H  The  late  Lord  Palmerston  once  applied 
the  term  to  himself  in  an  electoral  passage  at 
arms  with  a  butcher  at  Tivertun.  and  the 
nickname  stuck  to  him  in  some  of  the  comic 
periodicals  for  a  time. 

2.  0/ things:  An  adjustable  tool  for  grasp- 
ing the  bottle  by  its  base  while  finishing  the 
top. 

botUe-imp,  s.  An  imaginary  imp  in- 
habiting a  bottle. 

"...  the  letter  would  poison  my  very  existence. 
like  the  boftle-imp.  uotU  I  would  transfer  it  to  some 
persou  truly  qualified  to  receive  it."— ^ti  Quincey : 
IVorJu  {■Hid  ed.}.  L  106. 

bottle-jack,  s. 

1.  Culinary  apparatiis :  A  roasting-jack  of  a 
bottle  shape,  suspended  in  front  of  a  fire,  and 
giving  a  reciprocating  rotation  to  the  meat 
wliich  depends  therefrom.  It  is  operated  by 
clock-work  mechanism. 

2.  A  form  of  lifting-jack,  so  called  from  its 
resembling  a  buttle  in  shape. 

bottle-maker,  bottle  maker,  s.    A 

maker  of  bottles. 

bottle-moulding,  s. 

Glass-viakijig  :  The  act  or  art  of  moulding 
glass.  The  process  is  adopted  with  most 
kinds  of  merchantable  bottles  of  staple  kinds. 
The  bulb  of  glass  on  tlie  end  of  the  blow-tube 
is  partly  expanded,  and  then  placed  between 
the  parts  of  an  iron  mould  which  is  open  to 
receive  it.  The  parts  are  closed  and  locked, 
and  the  bulb  then  expanded  by  the  breath  to 
completely  fill  the  mould.     {Kiiight.) 

bottle-nose,  bottlenose,  s.  A  Ceta- 
oeaii,    the   Bottle-nosed    Whale   (Hyperoodon 

hidt-ns). 

%  Immediately  after  Mr.  John  Bright  entered 
Mr.  Gladstone's  government  in  18t)S,  becom- 
ing President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  a  corre- 
spondent in  Nairn  petitioned  him  to  give 
Government  aid  in  destroying  bottle-nosed 
whales,  which,  he  alleged,  were  very  destruc- 
tive to  herrings.  The  reply  of  Mr.  Bright  was 
unfavourable. 

"  A  species  of  whales,  called  Bottlenoiet,  have  some- 
times run  a-ground  during  tlie  tide  of  ebb.  been  taken, 
ami  oil  extracted  from  them." — P.  Rmo :  Dumbartont. 
Stariat.  Ace.  iv.  406. 

bottle-nosed,  a.  Having  a  nose  nar> 
row  at  the  base  and  protuberant  towards  the 
apex. 

"Oh,  mistress!  I  have  the  bravest,  gravest,  secret, 
sulitile,  bottle-nosed  kuave  to  my  master,  that  ever 
geuUemau  had." — Marlowe :  The  Jew  of  Malta,  lii.  a. 

Bottle-nosed  tVhak.     [Bottle-nose.] 

bottle-pump,  s.  A  device  for  withdraw- 
ing the  fluid  contents  of  a  vessel  without 
pouring.  This  is  done  by  compressing  an 
elastic  bulb,  which  drives  air  into  the  bottle, 
expelling  the  liquid  through  the  pipe  and 
nozzle. 

bottle-rac^  s.  A  rack  for  storing  bottles. 
The  rests  are  so  arranged  that  by  inserting 
the  bottles  alternately  neck  and  butt,  a 
greater  number  may  be  stored  within  a  given 
space.  The  hinged  frame  is  for  the  purpose 
of  securing  tlie  bottles  in  place  during  trans- 
poi-tation. 

*  bottle-screw,  *  bottlescrew,  s.    A 

corkscrew, 

"A  good  butler  always  breaks  off  the  point  of  hia 
bottlescrew  in  two  days,  by  trying  which  is  hardest, 
the  point  of  the  screw  or  the  neck  of  the  bottle." — 
Swift. 

bottle-stone,  bottlestone,  s. 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Obsidian  (q.v.).  {Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.) 

bottle-Stopper,  s.  A  de\ice  for  closing 
the  mouths  of  bottles.  It  usually  consists  of 
a  cork  and  a  means  of  holding  it  in  place 
against  the  pressure  of  the  bottle's  contents. 
In  some  cases  a  composition  is  substituted 
for  the  cork. 

t  bottle-swagger,  s.   Swagger  produced 
by  imbibing  the  contents  of  the  bottle. 
"  When  at  his  heart  he  felt  the  dagger. 
He  reei'd  his  wonted  boftle-givagger.' 

Buriu:  Tam  tiamton't  Elegy. 

bottle-tit,  s. 

Ornith. :  A  name  for  a  bird,  Parus  candatus. 

bottle-tom,  bottle  tom,  s. 

Ornith. :  One  of  the  names  f<tr  a  bird,  the 
Long-tailed  Tit-mouse  (Parus  candatus). 


bottle-washer,  s.    A  device  for  cleansing 
the  interior  of  bottles. 

*  bot'-tle  (2).  •  bot'-el,  s.  [From  O.  Fr.  hotel ; 
dimin.  of  bo/te  =  a  bunch,  a  bundle;  Wei. 
polel.]  [Bottle  (2),  v.]  A  bimdle  of  hay  or 
straw. 


"  Methinks  I  have  a  great  desire  to  a  bottle  qf  hay : 
good  hay,  sweet  bay.bath  n"  '-'■-—  "    "■    • 
Night's  Drearn,  iv.  L. 


good  hay,  sweet  bay.baui  no  ieiXow. "—Shakexp.  :  Mid*. 


bot'-tle  (1),  v.t.  [From  boUle  (1),  s.]  To  put 
into  a  bottle,  to  enclose  or  confine  within  a 
bottle. 


"  When  wine  is  to  be  bottled  off,  wash  your  bottles 
immediately  before  you  begin,  but  be  sure  not  to  drain 
them."— Swift. 

bot'-tle  (2),  r./.  [Yrom  bottle  {2),  6.  In  Fr.  bot- 
telcr  =  to  bind  hay;  Wei.  potelu.]  To  make 
up  straw  in  small  parcels  or  "windlins." 
(Scotch.) 

bot'-Ued  (1),  pa.  par.    [Bottle  (1),  v.] 

"  Their,  prison'd  In  a  parlour  snug  and  small, 
Like  bottled  waaps  upon  a  southern  walL" 

Cowper :  Retirement, 

bot'-tled  (2),  f*a.  par.    [Bottle  (2),  v.] 

bot'^ling  (!),?«'.  par.,  a.,&  s.    [Bottle (l),  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  participial  adj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  s^ibst.  :  The  act  or  operation  of  pour- 
ing into  a  bottle,  or  enclosing  within  a  bottle. 

"  .  .  .  .  and  inspected. 
At  annual  bottlings,  corks  eelected." 

T.  tVarton:  Progr.  of  Discontent. 

bottling-macbine,  s.  a  machine  for 
filling  bottles  and  corking  them. 

bottling-pliers,  s.  pi.  Pliers  specifically 
adapted  for  fastening  wires  over  the  corks  and 
necks  of  bottles  and  foi-  cutting  off  the  surplus. 

bot'-tling  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Bottle  (1),  r.] 

*  bot-tock,  s.     [Buttock.] 

bot^tom,  *  bot'-tome,  *  bot'-ome,  *  bot- 
im,  ''  bot'-ym,  *  bot  -em,  *  bot  -un, 
*b6t-um,  '  bo -them,  •  bo-tbom, 
'  bo'-thum,  *  bot-me  (Eng.),  bot  -tdm« 
*  bod'-diim  {Scotch),  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  botra  =.  a 
bottom;  Icel.  &  O.  Icel.  hotn ;  Sw.  botten; 
Dan.  bund;  O.  Dan.  bodn ;  O.S.  bodom; 
Dut.  bod^em;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  boden  ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
boikm;  O.  H.  Ger.  podum,  podam  ;  Gael,  honn 
=  a  sole,  a  foundation  ;  Ir.  bonn  —  the  sole  of 
the  foot ;  Wei.  bon  =  stem,  l»ase,  stock  ;  Fr. 
fond;  8p.  &  Ital.  fondo;  Port. /undo;  Lat. 
/tnidns  =  the  bottom  of  anything  ;  Gr.  nvBtiiiv 
(puthmeii)=  the  bottom  of  a  cup,  of  the  sea, 
or  of  anytliing,  the  same  as  fivBo^  (buthos)  — 
the  depth  ;  Mahratta  bood  =  the  bottom  of 
anj-thing.  Skeat  cites  Vedic  Sauscr.  budhna 
=  depth.]    [Fundament.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Gen.:  The  lowest  part  of  anything. 

"  ....  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar."— ier.  v.  Sk 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  opposed  to  the  top. 

"And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom."~Mark  iv.  38. 

(2)  Specially : 

(a)  The  circular  base  of  a  cask,  of  a  cup, 
saucer,  or  other  vessel. 

'•.  .  .  barrels  with  the  bottoms  knocked  ont  .  .  .  . ' 
—Macatilui/:  Uist.  Eng..  ch.  liii. 

"  But.  said  the  guide,  it  will  do  if  taken  up  and  put 
into  a  vessel  that  is  sweet  and  good  ;  for  then  the  dirt 
will  sink  to  the  bottom,  and  the  water  by  itaelf  corn* 
out  more  clear." — Bunyan :  P.  P.,  pt.  it 

(b)  The  bed  or  channel  of  the  ocean,  a  lake, 
a  river,  or  the  situation  of  the  water  imme- 
diately in  contact  with  it 

"...  now  it  is  Impiissible  on  a  moderately  shallow 
bottom,  which  alone  is  favuurable  to  most  livli^ 
creatures,"— />anOTM .-  Voyage  round  the  World  (ed. 
1870).  ch.  xvi..  p.  345. 

(c)  The  lowest  part  of  a  valley,  a  dale,  a 
hollow,  low  ground. 

"  Broun  muris  kvthit  thare  wisslnyt  mossy  hew. 
Bank,  bray  and  boddittu  blanschit  wox  and  bare." 
Doug.  :   t'irgtl,  201,  7. 
"  A  narrow  brook,  by  rushy  l>auks  couceaVd, 
Runs  in  a  botto^n,  and  divides  the  held." 

Cowf-r :  A'eedless  Alarm. 

(d)  The  seat,  the  hips,  the  posteriors. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Of  things  material : 
(a)  A  ship,  used  by  inetonomy  for  the  hull 
in  distinction  from  the  masts. 


l&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ,    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t,j 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try.  Syrian,    ce,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  Uw, 


bottom— bouon 


661 


"My  ventiirea  are  not  in  one  bctom  truated  ; 
Nor  to  one  jilnce."       Hhakttp  :  3fer.  of  I'en..  1.  I. 

"A  Viawl.hiiK  veasi'l  was  he  cAptnm  of. 
With  wliicii  BUi'h  scnthful  grapple  liil  he  make 
With  the  must  uolde  l>ot(om  ol  our  fleet." 

Shah-t/t. ;  Twelfih  Sight,  V.  L 

(b)  A  liall  of  thread  wound  up  together. 
"This  whole  nrguiiieutwill  belike  bottomtot  thread 

Cl08«  WOUlIll  up."  — fldCOH. 

*  .>lUcwormH  flulah  their  boUomt  in  about  fifteen 
dfty  8 . " —  Mo  rfimrr. 

(2)  Of  things  not  viat^?i<d. 
(n)  Tlint  on  which  anything  rests.     In  the 
•ocaniple  tlie  metaphor  corresponu.-  to — 

"  So  d«?ep,  and  yet  bo  clear,  we  iniglit  liehoiJ 
The  gravel  baftom,  and  tliat  bottom  gold." 
/)ri/ilen  :  Dt-aih  »f  «  very  ynnng  QenCleman,  35,  88. 

(6)  The   foundation,   the  groundwork,   the 
most  important  support. 

"On  this  BiippoBitloD  my  reasuninfrs  proceed,  and 
cannot  be  affected  by  objectioua  which  are  far  from 
beiug  built  oil  ttn)  same  bottom."— Atturbury. 

((?)  The  deepest  part 


"HIb  proiwsals  and  argumenta  should  with  freedom 
be  exanjiueii  Lo  the  bottom."— Locke. 

(d)  Tlie  real  support,  tlie  prime  mover. 

"  He  wrote  ninuy  thfnL's  which  are  not  published  In 
DJa  name  ;  and  \\n»  at  the  bottom  of  many  excellent 
counsels,  in  which  he  did  uut  appear."— jiWisrjH, 

(«)  A  bound  or  limit  beneath  or  in  any 
direction. 

"  But  there's  no  bottoyn,  none. 
In  my  voluptuousuesa."        Shakesp.  :  Jtacb.,  Iv.  a 

{/)  A  hazard,  chance,  or  adventure  ;  in 
metajthor,  tliat  of  embarkation  on  board  a 
ship.    [See  (1)0.] 

'■  He  begnu  tx)BJiy,  that  himself  and  the  prince  were 
too  much  to  venture  in  nne  bot/om," — Clarendon, 

"  We  aie  embarked  with  them  on  the  same  bottom. 
•nd  must  be  piixtakers  of  their  happiness  or  misery." 
^Spectator. 

(3)  Of  a  horse:  Power  of  endurance. 
3.  I>i  sjiecial  phrases  : 

(1)  At  bottom: 

(a)  Lit.:  At  the  bottom  of  any  material 
thing. 

"  A  drawer  it  chanced  at  bottom  lined." 

Cowper :  The  Retired  Cat. 

(b)  Fi(]. :  Fundamentally,  on  looking  how  a 
superstructure  of  character,  argument,  &c., 
IB  basfd. 

"Over  this  argument  from  exi>erience,  which  at 
bottom  is  his  argument.  "—T'^xttoJ^.-  Frag,  of  Science. 
art!  ed..  ill.  S4. 

(2)  Bottom  of  a  lane :  The  lowest  eud  of  a 
iane.     (Johnson.) 

(3)  Bottom  of  beer :  The  grounds  or  dregs  of 
tecr.    (Juhnson.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fort  :  A  circular  disc  with  holes  to  hold 
the  rods  in  the  formation  of  a  gabion. 

2.  ahipwriyht ing :  The  planks  forming  the 
floor  of  a  ship's  hold. 

3.  Ordnance:  One  of  the  plates  by  which 
grape  or  canister  is  built  up  into  a  cylinder 
suitable  for  loading  into  the  gun.  Cast-iron 
tops  and  bottoms  for  grape  ;  wrought-iron  for 
canister. 

4.  Mining  (pi.  bottoms) :  The  deepest  work- 
ings. 

5.  Metallurgy  (jd.  bottoms) :  Heavy  and  im- 
pure metallic  products  of  refining,  found  at 
the  bottom  of  the  furnace  In  some  of  the 
stages  of  the  copper-smelting  processes. 

B.  ^5  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  lowest 
part  of  anything  in  a  literal  or  figurative 
sense. 

bottom-beds.  s.  pi. 

Gfol.  :  A  name  sonietiraes  given  to  the 
Longitiynd  rocks  uf  Lower  Cambrian  strati- 
■grapliical  position. 

bottom -discharge, «.  &  a. 

}Ui((i>m.  -dischargi:  wi>ti:r-  wheel :  A  turbine 
frnrii  which  the  Witter  is  discharged  at  the 
I'l'ttuni  instead  of  at  the  sides. 

bottom-ltlnge,  s.  a  fringe  at  the  bot- 
tom of  a  curtain,  a  cloud,  or  anvthinir.    (Lit 

".  .  ,  u  roof,  the  axuru  D>ime,  Kud  around  me,  fur 
wall*,  four  aiurw-fluwlntt  curUilnB-iiamcly,  of  the 
Four  auuro  Wind* on  whose  bott-jm-frinffa  also  I  have 
twjn  gilding."— faWy/«.-  8artor  /tetarttu.  bk.  li.  cli.  tx. 

bottom- glade,  >s'.  A  glade  in  the  lower 
part  ol"  ;i  vuliey,  a  dale. 

'■  TrndiiiK  my  fluek»  hard  hy  V  the  hilly  croft*, 
That  l.ruw  tbl»  I'otfom-fflatit  .  .  ,■" 

Milton :  Comin. 

bottom-grass,  s.  The  luxuriant  grass 
growing  in  u  bottom  or  ulade. 


"  Sweet  bottoin-grau  and  high  delightful  plaia" 

Shakeip.  :   VeniLi  and  AdonU,  236. 

bottom-heat,  s.  Artificial  temperature 
beneath  the  surface  of  the  soil  in  a  forcing- 
liouse. 

bottom-land,  s.    Alluvial  land  of  which 

a  bottuiii  is  uuniposed. 

bottom-lift,  s. 

Mining  :  Tlie  deepest  lift  of  a  mining-pump, 
or  tlie  lowest  jiump. 

bottom-plate,  s. 

Printing :  A  plate  of  iron  belonging  to  the 
mould  of  a  printing-press,  on  which  the  car- 
riage is  fixed. 

bottom-rail,  s. 

Arch.  :  The  lowest  horizontal  rail  of  a 
framed  door. 

llottom,-rook,  $.  The  stratum  on  which 
a  coal-seam  roats. 

bottom-tool,  5. 

JVood-ttirning :  A  turning-tool  having  a 
bent-over  end.  for  cutting  out  the  bottoms  of 
cylindrical  hollow  work. 

t  bot'-tom,  v.t  &  i.    [From  bottom,  s.  (q.v.). 
In  Dut.  bodemeii  =  to  put  a  bottom  to  a  cask.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  base,  to  build  up.  Followed  by  on. 
(Lit.  £Jig.) 

"  Pride  has  a  very  strong  foundation  iu  the  mind  ; 
it  is  bottomed  upon  self-love."— Co/^ier. 

"The  grounds  itpoji  which  we  bottom  onr  reasoning, 
are  but  a  part ;  something'  is  left  out  which  ahouM  go 
into  the  reckoning  "  —J.ucke. 

"Action  ia  auppused  to  be  bottomed  upon  principle." 
—Atterbury. 

2.  To  put  a  bottom  upon  a  cask,  into  a 
chair,  &c. 

•  3.  To  twist  upon  a  "  bottom  "  or  ball. 
(Lit.  £fig.) 

"  Therefore,  as  you  unwiud  her  love  from  him. 
Lest  it  should  ravel  and  be  good  to  none. 
You  must  provide  to  bottom  it  on  lue." 

Shakesp.  :  Two  Gent,  of  Verona,  Hi.  2. 

B.  In  trans. :  To  have  as  a  bottom  or  basis  ; 
to  rest  upon  as  its  ultimate  support. 

"Find  out  upon  what  foundation  any  proposition 
advaiiL-ed,  bottoms  ;  and  observe  the  intermediate  idwis 
by  which  it  Is  joined  to  that  foundation  upon  which 
it  13  erected." — Locke. 

IT  Machinery :  Cogs  are  said  to  bottom  when 
their  tops  impinge  upon  the  periphery  of  the 
co-acting  wheel.  A  piston  which  strikes  or 
touches  the  end  of  its  cylinder  is  said   to 

bottoin. 

bot'-tomed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bottom.] 

A.  -4s  p(ist  participle  :  In  senses  corre- 
spi'iiding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  participial  adjective :  Having  a  bot- 
tom of  a  i>articular  character  ;  as,  a  flat- 
bottomed  boat,  a  cane-bottomed  chair. 

bot'-tom-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  £  s.     [Bottom,  v. 

(q.v.).] 

A.  &  B.  ./4  s  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C  As  mbstantive : 

1.  Civil  engineering : 

(1)  The  foundation  of  a  road-bed. 

(2)  The  act  of  laying  a  foundation  for  a  ruad. 

2.  Railroad  engineering  :  Ballasting  beneath 
and  around  ties 

bottoming-hole,  s. 

Gla^s-vuikimj :  The  open  mouth  of  a  fur- 
nace at  whicli  a  globe  of  crown  glass  is  ex- 
posed during  the  progiess  of  its  manufacture, 
in  order  to  soften  it  and  allow  it  to  assume  an 
oblate  form. 

bot'-tom-less,  a.  [Eng.  bottom,  and  suflT. 
■kss.  In  Sw.  bottcnlbss ;  Dan.  bujidlos;  Dut. 
bodmdoos ;  Oer.  bodenlbs.] 

Stricthj  :  Without  bottom  ;  or,  more  loosely, 
fathomless  in  depth,  though  really  having  a 
bottom.      Used  — 

(1)  Less  fig. :  Of  places  or  things  conceived 
of  as  without  bottom,  or  as  fathomless. 

pit'. 

"  WIekcdnesa  may  well  be  compared  to  n  bnttumlau 
pit.  int..  whirh  It  ts  caaler  to  keep  one's  self  from  faU- 
in<.  tliiui.  bfliig  fallen,  to  give  ones  self  any  stay  fn>m 
fallliiK  lii«ultfry.'-.»^i(/ntfif. 

"...  but  all.  were  tt  only  a  withered  leaf,  works 
t<)«i'tlur  with  all  ;  I*  )>urne  forward  ou  the  bottomlfn 
sliurcU-M  iloml  of  Action,  and  Uvea  through  iwrjtotiial 
mt'tauK'rphoaos.'  — CuWyfn;  Sartor  Retartut,  bk.  L, 
cb.  iL 


(2)  More  fig.  :  Of  anything  infinite  in  degreej 
in  time,  or  both,  even  though  not  closely  »• 
sembling  a  pit,  a  vessel,  or  an  ocean. 

"  Him  the  Almighty  Power 
Hurl'd  headlong  flaming  from  tb  ethereal  sky 
To  bottoml^M  perdition.  '        Milton :  P.  L    bk.  L 

hot-  tom  -  most,  a.  [Eng.  bottom  ;  mosi.l 
Noting  that  which  is  at  the  very  bottom; 
lowest. 

bot'-tom-rSr,  *  hot  -tom-ree.  s.  &  a.  [From 

Eng.  boltovi,  and  suffix  -ry.  In  Sw.  bod' 
meri :  Dan.  bodrrurie;  Dut.  bodemei-y;  Ger, 
bodinerei.] 

A.  As  substantive.  Comm.  £  Naut.  Law : 
A  contract  by  which  the  owner  of  a  vessel 
borrows  money  on  the  security  of  the  bottom 
or  keel,  by  which,  a  part  being  put  for  the 
whole,  is  meant  the  ship  itself.  [Bottom,  s., 
A.,  2  (a)  ]  If  the  ship  be  lost  the  lender  losea 
all  his  money.  If,  ou  the  contrary,  it  returns 
in  safety,  he  receives  back  the  principal,  with 
interest  at  any  rate  which  may  be  agreed 
upon  between  the  parties,  and  this  was  allowed 
to  be  the  case  even  when  the  usury  laws 
were  in  force.  Bottomry  is  sometimes  cor- 
rupted into  Mimmaree.    (See  the  compounds.) 

"  A  capitalist  might  lend  on  bottomry  or  on  persou&l 
security  ;  but.  if  he  did  so,  he  ran  a  great  risk  of  losing 
interest  and  piincipaL"— ifacau!ay  ;  HUt.  Eng.,  ch. 
xix. 

B.  As  adjective:  Relating  to  such  a  con- 
tract ;  as  bottomry  bond,  bottomry  contract, 
bottomry  money,  ic. 

*  bot'-toned,  •  bot'-oned,  a.    [Old  form  of 

buttoned.     See  also  Bottonv.] 

Her.  :  Having  bottonies,  buttons,  round 
buds,  or  knots,  generally  in  threes.  Essen- 
tially the  same  as  trejjled,  i.e.  trefoiled. 

bot'-ton-y,    •  bot'-on-e,   •  bot'-ton-e,  s. 

[From  O.  F.  botone  (Mod.  Fr.  boutonne)  =  fur- 
nished with  buttons  or  buds  ;  O.  Fr.  baton 
=  button,  a  bud  ;  Mod.  Fr. 
bouton.]     [Button.] 

Her. ;     A    bud-like    pro- 
jection, of  which  in  general  . 
three  are  together.     They 
may  be  seen  in  the  cross 
bottony,   which  is  a  cross 
each  of  the  four  extremi- 
ties of  which  terminates  in    CBOSS  bottony. 
three  bud-like  prominences. 
They  present  a  certain  remote  resemblance  to 
the  leaf  of  a  trefoil  plant. 

bottS,  s.     [Bot,  $.] 

bdt''Ul-i-form«  a.  [From  Lat.  botulu3  =  A 
sausage,  and  forma  =  form,  shape.]  Sausage- 
shaped.    (Henslow.) 

*  bdt'-iim,     *  bot'-une  (?),  «.     [BonoM.] 

(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bot-un,  s.     [Button.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bo'-tun,  v.t.  [Boot,  v.  ;  Bote,  vA  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

*  bot'-ure  (1),  s.     [Butter.]    (Promjit.  Parv.) 

*  bot-ure  (2),  s.  [Botaurus.]  A  bittern. 
(Morte  Arthur,  189.) 

*  bot'-ur-flye,  s.  [Bdtteefly.]  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

'  bot-wrythe,    •  bot'e-wright,  s.    [From 

O.  Eng,  bot  =  boat,  and  vrythe  =  wright.]    A 
shipbuilder,  a  8hipmast<;r.     (Prompt.  PaTTV.) 

•bot-wyn, 5.    [Button.]    (Prompt.  Porv.) 

"  bot-ym,  s.     [Bottom.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

"  bot-yn,  v.t.  [Boot,  v. ;  Bote,  v.]  (Prompt 
Parv.) 

"  bot-yli;&0,  s.     [Booting.]    (Prompt,  Parv.) 

*  bot-yr,  •>.     [Butter.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

bduQh.     *  bouche,    '  bouge,     *  bowge, 

'budge,    s.      [Fr.    bouche  —  mouth,    .    .    . 
aperture.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang,  £  Law.  (Of  all  ike  form 
given) :  An  allowance  of  food  or  drink, 
specially  of  the  kind  described  in  the  phrase 
which  follows. 

"...  that  brought  bouge  for  a  couutrv  lady  or  two^ 
that  tainted,  ho  said,  with  fasting,  —ti.  Jonaon- 
Mat<jue  uf  Love  Rett.,  vol.  v..  p.  401. 

If  In  the  ordinances  made  at  Elthain,  in  the 
17th  of  Henry  VIII,,  under  the  title  Boudic  qf 


hSil^  h6^;  •p6tiU  J<S^1:  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hln.  bench:   go,  g;em;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xonophon,  exist.     ph  =  t, 
-clan.  -t)an  =  shan.     -tioiL,  -sloa  —  shun ;    -tlon.   ^ion  ^  zhun.      -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.     -ble,  -tie,  ic.  =  bel,  t^L 


662 


bouchet— bouldon 


Cottrt,  the  queen's  maids  of  honour  were  to 
have,  "for  theire  bouch  in  the  morning,  one 
chet  lofe,  one  ina*ii;liet,  two  gallons  of  ale, 
dim'  pitcher  of  wine."    P.  164. 

Bouch,  Bouche  of  Court,  t  B&uclie  in  Court : 
An  alh'Wance  ol»meat  or  drink  to  a  servant  or 
attendant  in  a  palace.  (Mitisheu  i£  Kersey.) 
A  certain  allowance  of  provision  from  the 
king  to  his  kniglits  and  servants  who  at- 
tended him  on  a  military  expedition.  (JKAar- 
ton.) 

"They  had  boneh  of  court  (to  vnt,  meat  and  drink), 

■nd  tTont  wages  of  sixpence  by  the  day."— Stowe  .■  Hur- 

veil  Iff  Lon-lon,  l)\.  1,,  iU).  si^ii.  C.  C  ,  2. 
".  .  .  with  ii  guild  Rlluwance  of  dyet,  a  bouett^  in 

enurl  .-u  we  use  to  call  it."— Putlenham :  AH  of  Eng- 

Ihh  Porsie,  bb.  I.,  ch.  xxvii.    {yarex) 

2.  Tech.  (Of  Ou  form  Ijouche  only) : 
Ordnance :  A  cylinder  of  copper  in  which 
tlie  vent  of  a  piece  of  ordnance  is  drilled.  It 
has  an  exterior  screw-thread  cut  on  it,  so  that 
it  may  he  reriioved  when  the  vent  becomes 
worn,  or  a  new  bouche  substituted. 

bou'-chet  {t  silent),  s.     [Fr.  houchef] 
Hurt.  :  A  kind  of  pear. 

*  bou'-Qhing,  s.     [BusHnro.] 

iMech.  :  The  gun-metal  bushing  of  a  block- 
eheavf  around  the  pin-hole. 

'bought  (1),  *  bought,  v.t.  [led  bvhta; 
Ger.  hiiciien  ~  to  bend,  to  bow,  to  stoop.]  To 
fold  down.     {Jamiesoii.) 

boucht  (2),  v.t.  [From  houcht^a.  fold.]  To 
eiRli'se  in  a  fold.     (Scotch.) 

*  bonctat  (1),  ♦  bongbt  (l),  s.  &  a.    [Bight.] 

(Scotch.) 

boucht-knot,  s.  A  running  knot ;  one 
that  can  easily  be  loosed,  in  consequence  of 
the  cord  being  doubled.    {Scotch.)   (Jamieson.) 

boucht   (2),   bought   (2),  s,     [Cught.]     A 

sheei-foia.     (Scotch.) 

■  boucht'-lAg  (ch  guttural),  pr.  par.   [  Bought.  ] 

bouchting-blajiket,  f.  A  small  blan- 
ket, sjiffa^l  across  a  feather-bed,  the  ends 
being  pnslied  in  under  the  bed  at  both  sides. 

bouchting'time,     bonghtlng-time, 

e.  Tbat  time  in  the  evening  when  the-ewes 
are  milked.     (Scotch.) 

"  O  were  I  but  a  shepherd  Bwain  f 
To  feed  my  flock  beside  thee, 
At  b'lnrjhdnff  time  to  leave  the  plain. 
In  uiilkitife-  to  abide  thee." 

Katherine  Oejie :  Berttt  CoU.,  1  246. 

bouck,  1'.  t.    [Buck.]    (5co(cA.) 
bouck'-ing,  s.    [Bucking.]    (Scotch.) 

*  bond,  pret.  of  V.     [Boot.]    (Scotdi.)    Were 

fated. 

"To  save  thir  souls,  for  they  bnitd  die." 

Border  Minstrelsy.  ilL  HO.    {Jamieton.) 

^  boud,  *bowde,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.] 
A  weevil  breeding  in  malt.    (Jahnsoa.) 

"  Dowdf,  malte-womae(ioj«ieof  malte  .  .  .)  Ourgu- 
Uo."— Prompt.  Pan. 

boudoir  (pron.  b6od'-war]|,  s.  &a.    [Fr. 

butiiloir;  from  6oj(der  =  to  manifest  chagrin  to.] 

A.  As  substan.  :  An  elegant  cabinet  con- 
nected with  the  apartments  of  a  lady  to  which 
sin;  may  retire  when  she  wishes  to  be  alone. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Fitted  for  a  boudoir  ;  such 
as  are  seen  in  ladies'  boudoirs. 

"...    in  her  graceful  treatmeat  of  little  boudvir 

Bubjecta,  .  ,  ."—Tmics,  Oct.  3o.  1&T5. 

*  bou-^el,  *  bon-ell,   •  bou-elle.  s.  &  v. 

[Bowel.] 

* bouf,  s.     [Beef.]    (IViUiam of  Pcdenie,  1,849.) 

bou-gain-vil-lse-a,  s.  [From  Bougainville, 
the  eminent  French  navigator,  who,  betwecu 
the  years  1766  ami  1769,  circumnavigated  the 
globe.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Nyctaginacea  (Xyctagos). 
Bougninvillcea  speciosa  and  gfahra  grow  in 
British  gardens.  B.  speciabilis  is  a  climbing 
shrub  or  small  tree  from  tropical  South  Amer- 
ica.   (Treas.  of  BoL) 

bdu^ar^  s.  pi.  [From  A.S.  bii^an,  btogan 
=  to  bend.  Or  from  Lim^olnshire  dialect 
bulkar  =  a  beam.  (Jamieso)i.).']  [Balk.] 
CrC'SS  spars,  forming  \i&Tt  of  tiie  roof  of  a 
cottage,  used  instead  of  I;iths.  on  which  wat- 
tling or  twigs  are  idaoefl,  tmd  above  these 
scds,  and  then  the  straw  or  tliatch.    (Scotch.) 


"  With  hangars  at  bariiis  thny  beft  blew  cappls, 
Quhill  thay  of  bcrnia  made  bri^k'is." 

Chr.  Sirk,  st.  14. 

b^ge,  *bd^g0,  v.i.  [Bulge.]  To  swell 
out. 

■■Their  ship  botiged  .  .  ."-^Hackluvt. 

boiige  (1),  *  bowge,  s.  [Compare  Fr.  houge  = 
a  middle  of  a  barrel  or  cask.] 

Naut. :  A  rope  fastened  to  the  middle  of  a 
sail  to  make  it  stand  closer  to  the  wind. 

bouge  (2),  5.  [Budge.]  (B.  Jonson:  Masques 
of  Court.) 

*  bo^ge  C3),  *  bo^ge,  s.    [0.  Fr.  boge,  bouge ; 

Lat.  bulga.]    [Bulge.]    A  swelling,  a  heap. 

"  Dow'je.    Bulga."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  bdu'-ger-on,  s.  [Fr.  bougiron.l  A  sodo- 
mite. 

"  If  ther  be  cartel  or  citee 
Wherymie  tliat  ouy  tiougerotn  be," 

Botnaunt  nf  the  Rose. 

*  bou'-get,  s.  [From  Fr.  bongette  ^  &  budget, 
a  sniall  l)ag  ;  dimin.  of  bouge  =  a,  budget,  a 
bng.]    [Budget.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  budget. 
"  With  that  out  of  his  bom/ec  forth  he  drew 
Great  atore  of  treasuiB,  there-with  hiin  to  tempt." 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  i.  29. 

n.  Her.  :  The  representation  of  a  vessel  for 
cari'j'ing  water. 

bough  i'jh  silent).  *  bughe,  *  boe,  •  bowe, 
*  bouh,  ■*  boghe,  "^bogh,  *  bog,  5.  [A.S. 
hog  =.  an  arm,  a  shoot ;  huh  =  an  arm,  a  back, 
a  shoulder,  a  brancli,  a  bough  ;  O.  Icel.  bogr 
=  the  shoulder  of  an  animal,  .  .  .  ;  Sw.  bng  = 
the  shoulder  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  puac  —  the  shoulder. 
Skeat  points  out  its  affinity  to  Gr.  irij^vs 
(/iec/i(M)  =  the  forearm,  and  Sanse.  b6h-us  = 
the  arm.]    A  large  arm  or  branch  of  a  tree. 

1.  Literally : 

"  Every  soMier  was  to  put  a  green  bouffh  in  his  hat." 
—ilacauliiy :  ITixt.  £nff.,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Figuratively: 

"All  the  fowls  of  heaven  made  their  nesta  In  his 
Aou'/A-',  aud  under  his  bmnches  did  alt  the  l>enst3  of 
the  field  bring  forth  their  youug." — Ezek.  xjoci.  6. 

*  bonghen,  v.i.  k  t.    [Bow,  v.] 

bought,  *  boughte  (prnn.  bat),  pret.  k  pa. 
par.  o/buy  (q.v.;.     [In  Dut.  bocht.] 

"  Like  Diau's  kiss,  unasked,  unsought. 
Love  gives  itself,  but  is  i\ot  bough'." 

LongfeJiow :  Stuiymion. 

%  Bought  and  sold  notes. 

Arnong  brokers:  A  note  rendered  to  a  party 
with  whom  the  broker  has  made  a  financial 
transaction,  giving  particulars  of  the  purchase 
or.  sale,  as  entered  in  his  books. 

bought  (1),  5.      [BOUCHT.} 

"*  bought  (2)  (9/1  silent),  s.  [In  Dut.  bo;;(  ;  Sw., 
Dan.,  &  L.  Ger.  bugt  =  a  bend,  a  turning,  a 
coil.]    [Bight.] 

1.  A  twist,  a  link,  a  knot 

"  Immortal  verse. 
Such  R3  the  melting  soul  may  pierce. 
In  notes,  with  many  a  winding  bought 
Of  linked  sweetness,  long  drawn  out" 

Afilton:  V Allegro. 

2.  A  fle.xure. 

'•  The  flexure  of  the  |ointa  is  not  the  same  In  elephants 
as  in  other  Iqu.idrupeds,  but  nearer  unto  those  of  a 
man:  the  boiLght  of  the  fore-legs  not  directly  back- 
ward."— Broiont::  Vulgar  Errours. 

3.  The  part  of  a  sling  which  contains  the 

stone. 

bought,  bo^cht  (gh,  ch  guttural),  v.t.    [From 
baught,  B.  (q.v.).]    To  enclose  in  a  fold.    (Used 
of  ewes  for  milking.)    (Scctcli.) 
"  At  milking  beasts,  and  steering  of  the  ream. 
And  boiichdug  in  the  ewes,  when  they  came  hame." 
Boas :  Selenore,  p.  31. 

bought'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bought.] 

boughting'time,  s.     [Bouchting-time, 

s.] 

*  bough-ty  (^i^ron.  baw'-ty).  a.  [From  bought 

(■2),  s.  ((i.v.),j     Bending. 

bOU'-gie,  s.  [From  Fr.  bougie  =  a  wax  candle, 
a  bougie;  Prov.  bog'ui;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital 
bugia  =  a  wax  candle  ;  so  called  fi-om  Bougie, 
a  town  of  Algeria,  where  such  caniUes  were 
first  made.] 

Surgery  :  A  smooth,  flexible,  elastic,  slender 
cylinder,  designed  to  be  introduced  into  the 
urethra,  rectum,  or  cesoplia;,'ns,  in  order  to 
open  or  dilate  it  in  cases  of  stricture  or  other 
diseases.     It  is  fonue<l  either  solid  or  hollow, 


and  is  sometimes  medicated.  It  was  originally 
made  of  slips  of  waxed  linen,  coiled  into  a 
cylindrical  or  slightly  conical  form  by  rolling 
thetu  on  a  hard,  smooth  surface.  Bougies  for 
surgical  purposes  are  said  to  have  been  in- 
vented by  Aldereto,  a  Portuguese  physician. 
They  were  first  described  in  1554  by  Amatus, 
one  of  his  pupils.  The  sh^ndtrer  forms  q£ 
bougies  are  adapted  for  the  urethra,  tlie  lai^er 
fur  the  rectum,  vagina,  and  OPRophneus; 

^  An  armed  bougie  is  one  with  a  piece  Ot 
caustic  fixed  at  its  extremity. 

*bou'-gOUIl,s.  [Etyra.  unknown.]  SoraekinA 
of  musical  instrument. 

"  Symbalez  and  eonetez  .  .  .  nud  bougounz." 

AUU.  Poems:  Cieunne.fi.  L414 

bou-i-lie  (U  as y),  s.  [From  Fr.  bou illir=  to 
boil.]    Meat  stewed  with  vegetables.    (Mesle.) 

boU'i-llon  (11  as  y).  s.    |Fr.]    [Bouille.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Broth,  soup.     (Johnson.) 

2.  Farriei-y :  A  fleshy  excrescence  on  a. 
horse's  foot.     (Buchatian.) 

*  boak  (1)  (0.  Eng.),  bOUk,  bulk  (Scotch),  s. 
[Icel.  bukr  =  the  body  ;  from  (>if//.r(  =  to  swell.]. 
fBouKE,  s. ;  Bulk,  v.  &  «.,  Bilge,  Biljx>w, 
Blxge.] 

1.  The  body. 

"  The  clothred  blood  for  any  lechecnvft 
Corrumpeth,  and  is  in  Ytia  haui:  i-laft." 
C/uiucer :  0.  T.  ;  The  Knighles  Tale.  1887-8. 

2.  Bulk.     (0.  Eng.)    (Chaucer.)    (Scotch.) 

bouk  (2),  s.  [Buck  (2),  s.]  (Scotch.)  A  lye 
for  cleansing  or  whitening  foul  linen. 

b^toCl),  v.i.     [Bulk,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

bo^k  (2),  *  bou'-ken,  v.t.  [From  bouk  (2),  s. 
(q.v.).]  To  dip  or  steep  foiu  linen  in  a  lye; 
as,  "to  bouk  claise."    (0.  Eng.  £  Scntch.) 

"...  applied  to  their  necks  and  arma  blanching 
poultices;  or  had  thom  fiowArif  au'graithed— as  house- 
wives are  wont  to  treat  their  webs  in  bleachin^f. "'— 
Oleiifergiis,  iii.  81.     {JamiesotLl 

*bouke,  s.  [A.S.  bile  =  a  solitary  and  secret 
place,  the  bellv  (Somner);  Sw.  buk  ;  Dan. 
btig;  Dut  buik=  the  belly.]  [Bouk  (1),  p.] 
A  solitude. 

"  Under  the  bowea  tbei  bode,  thes  banies  so  bolde. 
To  byker  at  thea  bftraynes,  in  bouken  so  bare." 

Sir  O'lWiin  and  Sir  Oal.,  1.  4. 

b6^k'-ing.   ♦  bouck'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &s. 
[Bouk  (2),  v.     Boucking.] 
As  substantive  :  A  placing  in  lye.    (Scotch.) 

bouking- washing,  s.  Bucking  ;  a 
washing  in  lye.    (Scotch.)    [Boukit- washing,] 

".  .  .  and  she  and  I  will  hae  a  grand  biHitiinrt-ieailif 
ing,  .  .  ."—Scott:  Heart  of  Mid- Lothian.  cYi.  xviL 

boU'-kit,  btf\tr'-klt,  jw.  par.  &  a.  [Bulked.] 
(Scotch.) 

A,  As  past  participle :  Bulked  out;  swollen. 
(See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  participial  adjective  :   Bidky,  lai:ge. 

[LlTTLE-BOUKIT,    MUCKLE-BOUKIT.  ] 

"  lu  hir  bowtiit  bysyme,  that  hellis  belth 
The  large  Sudis  suppis  thris  in  ane  awelth." 

Doug.  :    Virgil,  82,  16. 

boukit-washing,  s.   The  same  as  Bouk- 

ING-WASUINO  (q.v.). 

"  bouk'-sum,  a.    [Buxom.]    (Scotch.) 

*  boiik'-y,  fi.    [Bulky.]    (Scotch.) 

bdul,  bool,  bule,  s.  [Bool  (2).]  (Scottih.) 
Anything  hoop-shaped. 

If  Boul  of  a  pint  stoup :  The  handle  of  a  pint 
stoup. 

To  come  to  the  hand  like  the  boul  of  a  pint 
stoup:  A  proverbial  expression  applied  to  any- 
thing which  takes  place  as  easily  and  agreeably 
as  the  handle  of  a  drinking  vessel  comes  to 
the  hand  of  a  tippler.  (Scott :  Gloss,  to  Anti- 
quary.) 

bou-lan'-ger-ite,  s.  [in  Ger.  b&ulangerit, 
from  Bouktnger,  a  French  mineralogist] 

Miu.  :  A  mineral  (SPbS.SboSs)  existing  in 
plumose  crystalline  masses,  as  also  granular 
and  compact.  Its  hardness  is  2"5— 3,  its  sp. 
gr.  a"T5— 6 ;  its  lustre  metallic  ;  its  colour 
bluish  lead-gray.  Compos.:  Sulphur,  IS'2; 
antimony,  23-1 ;  lead,  68-7  =  100.  Found  in 
France,  Germany,  Bohemia,  and  Tuscany. 
Embrithite  and  Plumhostib  are  considered  by 
Dana  as  identical  with  Boulangerite. 

bdol'-den,  pa.  par.     [Bolden  (2).]    Swelled, 

mrtated.     (Sc(^tch.) 


fete,  fat,  fSre,  amidst,  what,  fSOl,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  siire,  sir,  marine;   go,  po^ 
«r,  wore,  wflf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  imite.  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw* 


boulder— bouncing 


663 


boul'-der.  •  bowl'-der,  s.  &  a.  [Wedgwood 
d'-'irives  tliiti  ftum  tlie  yw.  dialectic  word  hul- 
lersten  =  tlif  larger  kiud  of  pebbles,  as  opitosed 
to  klapjiersten  =  tlie  smaller  ones.  With  this 
Skeat  agrees.  Connected  with  8w.  buUra  = 
to  make  a  loud  noise,  to  thunder  ;  Pan.  hitUlre 
=  to  racket,  rattle,  make  a  noise,  to  chide,  to 
bully;  Dut  hulderen  =  to  M'ister,  ra^,  or 
poar.  Prom  Sw.  buller  —  noise  ;  Dan.  iruUIe;- 
=  noise,  tumbling  noiee,  bustle,  brawl.  So 
called  from  the  noise  which  boulders  make 
when  rolled  over  a  rocky  or  i>ebbly  beach  by 
%  stormy  sea  or  a  river  in  flood.] 

A*  As  suhstantife : 

1,  Ord.  Lan{i.  (of  the  form  bowlder):  A  word 
af  SfJindinavian  origin,  used,  according  to 
Jnniieson,  in  Perthsliire,  where  the  term 
"  bowlder-stane  "  w.is  applied  to  "  the  large 
single  stones  found  in  the  earth  by  tlj"^o 
who  make  roads. "  Probably  the  term  was  also 
employed  elsewhere  than  in  Perthshire. 

n.  (?po/.(o///ic/Tm  boulder) :  The  adoption 
by  geologists  of  the  local  word  bouhler  has 
given  it  universal  currency.  It  is  used  to 
signify*  a  large,  rounded  block  of  stone,  whieli, 
wliether  lying  loose  on  tlie  surface  of  the 
ground  or  imbedded  in  the  soil,  is  of  diflerent 
comjxtBition  from  the  rocks  adjacent  to  whii-h 
it  now  rests,  and  must,  therefore,  have  been 
transported  from  a  lesser  or  greater  distance. 
From  tlie  last-mentioned  factJi.  boulders  are 
often  called  erratic  blocks,  or,  simply,  erratics. 

[BOULOER-FORMATION,    BOCLDER-PERIOD.  ] 

B.  As  adje4:tu'e:  Marked  by  the  presence 
of  boulders  ;  acting  as  boulders  do. 

boulder-clay,  s.  a  clay  stratified  or 
unsliatiiied,  belonging  to  the  bould<-r  fvrma- 
tiun  (<i  ^O- 

boulder-formation,  boulder  for- 
xnation,  s. 

Ccol  :  A  formation  consisting  of  mud,  sand, 
and  clay,  more  frequently  unstmtifled  than  tlie 
reverse,  generally  studded  with  fragments  of 
rocks,  some  of  them  angular,  othei-s  rounded, 
with  Iwmlders  scattered  here  and  there  tlunugh 
the  mass.  When  unstratified,  it  is  called  in 
Si'otland  till  (q.v.).  As  much  of  the  material 
has  been  transported  from  a  greater  or  less 
distance,  it  is  sometimes  called  drift.  The 
old  name  dilurium,  being  founded  on  now- 
ftban<lrmed  hypotheses,  Ims  become  oljsolete. 
IDii.uviuM.]  Tlie  fonnatiou  exists  only  from 
the  poles  to  about  40' of  latitude,  unless  wlit-re 
the  Alps  or  otlier  high  mountains  in  warmer 
climes  have  originated  boulder  formations  of 
their  own.  Tlie  nearer  the  poles  one  travels 
the  larger  are  the  erratic  boulders.  The  rocks 
on  whic'h  they  rest  are  furrowed  and  scored 
with  lines,  as  if  ice  with  stones  projecting 
from  its  surface  had  heavily  driven  over  tliem. 
(Gi-ACiATios.  ]  Fossils,  where  they  exist,  indi- 
cate a  very  cold  climate.     [Boulueb-pekiod.] 

boulder-head,  s, 

HifiirituHf  E^'tjincering  :  A  work  of  wooden 
staken  to  n-sist  the  encroachment  of  the  sea. 

boUlder-pavinSi  *-  Piiving  with  round, 
w.iter-w.ini  buulders,  set  on  a  graded  buttoiu 
of  gmvel. 

boulder-period,  boulder  period, «. 

(ln>l. :  The  jieriod  sjiccially  eh  a  met  eri.se  d 
by  the  scattering  over  all  the  coldfr  itarts  of 
the  world  of  crnitic  blocks  or  bonlders,  many 
of  them  transiiorted  by  ice.  It  comprehended 
Bl'crially  the  Plciatoceno  period,  but  extended 
Into  the  Post-pleistoccno.  It  is  now  generally 
C&Xlod  the  Glacial  I'eriod  (q.v.). 

",  .  .  In  the  BOuthLTii  lieiiii!t[)herL<the  MncmtK-lioilA, 
■Jao,  lived  loiiic  nulw^mieiiUy  to  the  Ice-lnmspirtiiitf 
b-ittldtrr  in^iext."—/)  trwin  :  Voj/afft  roUTtd  the  M\iri'l 
<eil.  ItiTo).  ch.  viil.,  p   174. 

boulder-Stone,   "  bowlder-stone,  s. 

The  same  as  Uui  l.l'KK  (q.v.).     {Scotch,  chiejly 
the  l'rrlh:^hire  dia^^cl.) 

bonlder-w&U,  5. 

Mtu^onry:  A  wall  made  of  boulders  or  flints 
Bet  iu  mortar. 

boul  -dSr-i&g,  a.  [Scotch  and  Fug.  bmtMer  ; 
-I';-?.]  A  term  used  only  in  tlie  subjoined 
compound. 

boulderlng-stone,  s. 

Mctal-vt.r);intj :  A  sniftoth  flint  stone,  aned 
by  cutlers  to  smooth  down  tlie  facca  of  glazers 
and  Ptnery- wheels. 

^boule, «.    [Bowl.] 


'  bou-le'-na,  s.  or  interj.  [Bowline.)  A 
sea  cheer,  signifying  "  Hale  up  the  bowlings." 
(GlofiS.  to  Comj)hti/nt  of  Scotland.)  (Jamieson.) 
"Thiin  ane  of  the  m&ryaalis  begaa  to  tistl  Kod  to 
CO',  wd  al  the  iriaryiialU  anauert  of  that  Bjuuyn 
BonnA—Roulena,  bouiena.'—Compl.  <if  Scotland, -p.  62. 

"bOU'-lene,  s.  [Bowline.]  "The  semicir- 
cular part  of  the  sail  which  is  presented  to 
the  wind."  (Gloss,  to  Complaynt  of  Scotland). 
More  probably  the  bowline,  i.e.,  the  rope  fas- 
tened to  the  middle  part  of  the  outside  of  a 
sail, 

"  Than  the  roaster  qnhislit  and  cryit.  Hail  out  the 
mane  sail  boulenc." — CompL.  (if  Scotland,  p.  62. 

bdu-let  ((  silent),  tbon'-lette,  s.  [From 
Fr.  boulet  =  (1)  a  bullet,  ...  (2)  ...  ,  (3)  see 
def.] 

VrtcTnn.  :  The  fetlock  or  postem-joint  of  a 
horse  when  bent  forward,  being  oiit  of  its 
natural  position, 

bo'ulC-vard,  s.  [Pr.  bmlevard,  bmilevart  — 
(sec  def.  1);  O.  Fr.  houlevert^  6ou/(!i'€r  =  a 
bulwark;  Sp.  baluarte;  Ital.  baluardo ;  Ger. 
bollwerk]    [Bulwark.] 

1.  Originally:  The  horizontal  surface  of  a 
r.impart,  between  the  internal  talus  and  the 
banquette. 

2.  Now :  A  promenade  planted  with  trees 
snrrounding  a  town :  or,  by  an  extension  of 
the  signification,  a  fine  broad  street  planted 
with  trees  running  through  the  middle  of  a 
town.  In  the  wide  sense  last  mentioned  the 
street  called  Unter  den  Linden,  at  Berlin,  is 
a  boulevai'd. 

*  b6u -lim-JT,  s.    (Bulimy.] 

*  boult,  •  boulte,  v.t.    (Bolt  (IX  v.] 

'  bo'ult-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bolted  (1).] 

"  He  faafl  been  bred  i'  the  Wiira 
Since  he  conid  draw  a  sword,  and  is  ill  schnofd 
In  h'uilfeii  Inneu^ige  :  meal  and  lirau  together 
Ue  tliro*a  witnout  distinction,  .  ,  ." 

Shaketp.  :  CorioL,  iii.  L 

*  bOUl-tell,  s.  [O.  Fr.  *  huletel  =  a  meal-sieve, 
from  bukter  =  to  sift  by  bolting.] 

1.  A  kind  of  cloth  specially  prepared  for 
sifting. 

2.  A  bolting  sieve. 

3.  Degree  of  fineness  determined  by  the  size 
of  the  meshes  of  such  sieve.    (N.E.D.) 

boult'-er,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.]  A  long  fish- 
ing line,  on  which  a  number  of  hooks  are  set. 

bo  ul-tin,  *  bo'ul- 
tine,  s.  (An  arbi- 
trary variant  nf  late 
>I.  E.  boltel,  howtell, 
probably  from  Eng. 
bnlt,  with  dim.  suff. 
•cL] 
Arch.  : 

1.  A      convex 
moulding,      whose 
periphery  is  a  quar-  eoultin. 
ter  of  a  circle. 

2.  The  shaft  of  a  clustered  column  or  pillar. 

'  bo  Olt^ing,  pr.  }xrr.  &  a.     [Bolting  (1)-] 
•  boultlng-hntch,  s.    [BoLTrNo-HUTCH.] 

*  boun,  *  bouse.  "  bown, '  bowne  (Eng.), 

*  boun,  '  boune,  *  bown.  **  boT^ne, 

•  bone    (Scotch),  a.       [From    Icel.    biiinn  = 
piepared,  rei«iy,  pa.  par.  of  bua  =  to  prepare.] 

1.  Prepared,  ready. 

"  .  .> .  ftbo^tesextl  thonsukd, 
Alio  boun  to  bntAylv,  .  .  ." 

n'iUi<im  of  Paleme.  1.087-8. 

"The  8quip&— to  6ad  her  ahortly  miOcs  him  boum." 

/ion:  UcUttorc,  p.  93. 

IT  Rcddy  bou  n  :  A  tautology  for  bou  n  =  ready. 

"  Go  warn  htH  folk,  and  haist  thntm  off  the  touD, 
Tu  kouo  hiiu  self  1  ftull  lie  rf^dy  boun." 

irn/Mre.  vll.  2M.     MS. 

2.  Prompt,  obedient.    (Morris.) 

3.  Finished. 

"  with  eentyl  ^mmrz  an-vndtr  PTVht, 
Wltli  banttdtz  tvtelut'  on  h.uyn ;  town." 
EiT.  ICng  Atllt.  Poems  (ed  Mnrris),  Pe^irt,  Wl-2. 

\  Bound,  in  the  expression  "bound  for  a 
place,"  is  corTupt*;d  trum  Old  Eng.  boun. 
[Bound.] 

*  boun,  *  boune,  '  boa-aen,  *  botinne, 

bowne,  I'.i  &  t.     [From  hotun,  a.  (q.v.).] 
A.  Intransiiivt: 
1.  To  prei>ai-e,  make  refldy. 


2,  To  hasten. 

3.  To  depart,  to  go. 
B,  'Cransitiv*: : 

1.  To  prepare,  make  ready, 

"  To  boun«  mo  beme«." 

Joseph  ofArimathie,  ■iTl 

2L  (Rejlexivehj) :  To  prepare  one's  self. 

"To  batailehe  6ounn«  hi"ui  ,  .  ." 

.Uorte  Arthur*,  TIL 

b^iln9e,  *  boun9he,  *  bounse,  *  bo^'- 
sen,  *  bun-sen,  v.t.  &  i.  [Dut.  br-n:en  = 
to  bounce,  to  dismiss;  L.  Ger.  bun$en:=to 
knock  or  to  fall  with  a  hollow  noise  ;  H, 
Ger.  bvTTisen  (same  meaning) ;  bums,  interj.  = 
bounce.  Imitated  from  the  sound  of  a  knock, 
blow,  or  fall.  J    [Bou.s'ce,  s.    Bump.] 

A.*  Tramitive : 

1 1.  To  drive  forcibly  against  anything, 

2.  To  cause  to  b-tuud,  as  a  ball. 

3.  To  turn  out,  eject;  hence  to  discbarg* 
Bummarily.     {U.  S.  elang.) 

B>  I HtraTisitive : 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  knock  against  anything  so  as  to  mako 
a  sudden  noise.     Used — 

(1)  Of  one  beating  himself  or  another. 

(2)  Of  a  person  knocking  at  a  door. 

"Just  as  I  waa  putting  out  017  light,  Anothir 
bounces  as  hard  as  he  can  Imock.'—Suri/t . 

(3)  Of  the  throbbing  of  the  heart. 

"  The  tricht  awakened  Arcite  with  a  starts 

Against  his  bosom  bounced  his  heaving  heart." 
Dri/Uen:  The  FabUa;  fatamon  and  ArcUe,  hit-  L 

2.  To  Spring  suddenly  forth,  even  when 
there  is  no  collisiou  with  anj-thing. 

"  Nay,  master,  aaid  not  I  as  much  whea  I  saw  the 
porijus  liuw  he  bounced  and  tumbled t'—5ViJt«tp..* 
TrricUs.  il.  L 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  be  strong,  bold,  or,  if  the  female  sex, 
over-masculine,  (Used  only  in  the  pr.  par.) 
[Bouncing.] 

2.  To  boast.     (Colloquial.) 

(1)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

(2)  Specially: 

i  (a)  To  threaten,  to  bully. 

(b)  To  utter  falsehood,  as  boasters  are  con- 
tinually tempted  to  do  when  sounding  their 
own  praises. 
b^iin^e,  s.  [Dan.  hums  =  a  bounce  ;  Dut 
bons  —  a  bonnrp,  a  thump  (imitated  from  the 
sound).]     [Bounce,  u.] 

L  Ordinary  Lang uagz: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  sudden  and  heavy  blow  or  thump;  a 
knock  at  a  door. 

"  When  Mustering  Boreas  toasetb  np  the  deep, 
And  thumi>s  a  louder  bounci-,  .  .  .' 

Ford :  The  Lover »  Helancholy,  1.  L 
"  I  heard  two  or  three  Irregular  bounce  on  my  land- 
lady's duor,  and  on  the  opening  of  It  .  .  ."—AddUon. 

(2)  A  sudden  crack,  the  noise  of  an  explosion. 

"  Two  hazel  nuts  I  threw  into  the  fl&rne, 
And  to  each  nut  I  gave  a  smeetJieftrt's  name  : 
This  with  tbu  Juudcst  In/inice  nie  sore  amax'a. 
That  lu  a  flame  of  iTightest  colour  blazd.' 

Gatf. 

(3)  A  sudden  spring.  (Generally  followed 
by  out) 

(4)  Expulsion;  diamieaal.     (U.S.) 

To  gH  the  grund  bounce  or  G.  B.,  to  be  Bum- 
marily dismissed. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  threat.     (CoUoqidal.) 

(2)  A  lie  suddenly,  boldly  flung  forth,  {(k^ 
Joquial.) 

n.  Technically:  The  large  spotted  Dog- 
fish, Scyllium  Catulus. 

b6^9'-er,s.  [Eng.  &«(no(«), ■-«■.]  A  boaster; 
one  who.  speaking  of  his  exjdnita,  so  exag- 
pfraTfs  as  to  be  ch.'irr-'.ihb^  wifh  hine ;  <^' ^ 
much  largor  than  ordinary;  a  thumper;  alM 
(U  S.>  a  muscular  fellow  employed  in  placet 
of  public  resort  to  eject  disorderly  per^uns. 

b^^ii9'-ing,  pr.  par.  A  a.     {Boukck,  v.] 

A.  As  present  jiarticiple :  In  senses  ooire- 
spoudirig  to  those  of  the  verb. 


B.  As  a4jecti\f. :  Rude,  stnmg  ;  if  of  the 
feminine  sex,  then  over-masculine  in  aspect 
or  manner. 

"Forwoth,  the  boumring  Amiucn  " 

Shaktvtp. :  Mid.  Sight  t  nrr<t*n,  it  L 

Bou  wing  Bet :  A  plant,  SajK^naria  offidnaUt, 
(American.) 


bSil,  b^;  poi^t,  J^l;  oat,  90!!,  chorus,  9lLln,  bcnpb;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;   expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-«ian,  -tlan  =  sh^n.     -tlon,  -8lon  =  shun;  -tion,  -flon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -olous^shus.    -ble,  -die,  ^c-=b^  d^L 


664 


boiincingly— bounder 


'  bou  n-^iug-ly,  adv.  [Eug.  bouncing ;  -ly.] 
"NN'ith  ^■ai^  boasting,  so  as  to  make  an  un- 
founded assertion. 

"  Pighioa  said,  boitrwinglt/.  the  judgement  of  the 
apostuiical  see,  with  a  couDcil  of  doiucstiuk  jiiiesU,  Is 
far  more  certtin  than  the  judgement  of  &u  luiiveisal 
cuuacil  of  the  whole  e&rth  sans  pope." — Barrow:  Cn 
th€  Pope's  Supremacy. 

bo^d  (1),  •  bo^nde.  s.  [In  Mod.  Fr.  Ixyme  = 
a  limit.  From  Norm,  Fr.  hunde,  bovne,  bonn, 
=  a  bound,  a  limit  ;  O.  Fr.  bonde,bonne,  bodne; 
Low.  Lat.  bodina,  bodena,  bonna  ;  Arm.  boun 
^  a  boundary,  a  limit ;  boden,  bod  =  a  tuft,  a 
cluster  of  trees  which  may  be  used  to  mark  a 
■boundary.  Cf,  also  Wei.  bonn  =  st«m,  base, 
stock  ;  Gael,  bonn  =  a  sole,  a  foundation, 
bottom,  base.]  A  boundary,  a  limit,  a  con- 
fine.    Usfd — 

1.  Lit.:  0/ material  limits : 

(a)  Set  up  or  conventionally  arranged  by 
man. 

"The  princes  of  JudfUi  were  like  them  that  remove 
the  bound."— Bon.  v.  U\ 

"  Assyria,  and  her  empire's  ancient  bounds." 

JliUon:  P.  R.,  bk.  iii, 

(b)  Prescribed  by  God  in  nature. 

"  He  hath  cmpassed  the  waters  with  boundi,  until 
the  day  and  night  come  to  an  end."— ./oi  xxvL  10, 
•'  On  earth's  remotest  bauruis  how  welcome  here !" 

CampbeU  :  Gertrude  of  Wyoming,  pt.  L  2L 

2.  Fig.:  Of  limits  not  formed  by  any  viaterial 
thing : 

"  And  hast  thou  cross'd  thitt  unknown  river, 
Life's  dreary  bound  i" 
Burru:  Elegy  on  Captain  M.  Benderson, 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bounds 
&nd  boundary: — "Bounds  is  employed  to  de- 
signate the  whole  space  including  the  outer 
line  that  CO njines  :  ftoHJidary  comprehends  only 
this  outer  line.  Bovnds  are  made  for  a  local 
purpose;  boundary  for  a  political  purpose: 
the  master  of  a  school  prescribe*  the  bounds 
beyond  which  the  scholar  is  not  to  go  ;  the 
parishes  throughout  England  have  their  bound- 
aries, which  are  distinguished  by  marks ; 
fields  have  likewise  their  boundaries,  which 
are  cnmmonly  marked  out  by  a  hedge  or  a 
ditch.  Bounds  are  temporary  and  changeable  ; 
boundaries  permanent  and  fixed  :  whoever  has 
the  authority  of  prescribing  bounds  for  others, 
may  in  like  manner  contract  or  extend  them 
at  pleasure  ;  the  boundaries  of  places  are 
seldom  altered,  but  in  consequence  of  great 
political  changes.  In  the  figurative  sense 
pound  or  bounds  is  even  more  frequently  used 
than  bojnidary:  we  speak  of  setting  bounds  or 
keeping  within  bounds;  but  t-o  know  a  bound- 
ary :  it  is  necessary  occasionally  to  set 
bounds  to  the  inordinate  appetites  of  the  best 
disposed  children,  who  canuot  be  expected  to 
know  the  exact  bo^indary  for  indulgence." 
{Crabb :  Eng.  Syn.) 

bo^d  (2),  5.     [From  Bodnd  (2),  v.  (q.v.).] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  leap,  a  spring,  a  jump. 

"  All,  all  our  own  shall  the  forests  be, 
Afl  to  the  bound  of  the  roebuck  free  f 

Bemans:  Song  qf  Emigration. 

2.  A  rebound  ;  the  leap  of  something  flying 
back  by  the  force  of  the  blow. 

"These  itiward  distcosts  are  buttJae  first  bound  of 
tills  ball  of  contention."— y>«ay  <if  Piety. 

XL  Technically : 

1.  DavAAvg :  A  spring  from  one  foot  to  the 
other. 

2.  Mil.  :  The  path  of  a  shot  comprised  be- 
tween two  grazes.     [Ricochet-firing.] 

bound  (1),  •  b6^^d»  v.t.     [From  bound  (1),  s. 
(q.v.).] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  limit,  to  terminate.     Used  of  limits— 

(1)  Produced  by  material  obstacles  pre- 
eeuting  extension. 

"Of  that  macniflcent  temple  which  doth  hound 
One  side  of  our  whole  vale  with  grandeur  rare." 
H'ord*iwrfA .-  Farewell. 

(2)  Produced  by  obstacles  to  extension  or 
advancement  not  of  a  material  character. 

"  Thus  Heaven,  though  all-autficient.  shows  a  thrift 
In  his  economy,  and  bouiuU  his  gift.' 

Dryden;  Eleonora,  7&-7i. 
"Vast  was  his  empire,  absolute  his  power. 
Or  bouTUied  only  by  a  law  " 

Cotffper :  Task.  bk.  vt 

2.  To  indicate  the  boundaries  of. 

n.  Geom. :  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  1. 


%  Crabb    thus    distinguishes    between  the 
verbs  to  bound,  to  limit,  to  confine,  tn  circum- 


scHbe,  to  res(ric( ;— "  The  first  four  of  these 
terms  are  employed  in  the  proper  sense  of 
parting  off  certain  spaces.  Bound  applies  to 
the  natural  or  political  diWsions  of  the  earth  : 
countries  are  bounded  by  mountains  and  seas  ; 
kingdoms  are  often  bounded  by  each  other." 
"  Limit  applies  to  any  aitificial  boundary  :  as 
landmarks  in  fields  serve  to  show  the  limits  of 
one  man's  ground  from  another  ;  so  may  walls, 
palings,  hedges,  or  any  other  visible  sign,  be 
converted  into  a  limit,  to  distinguish  one  spot 
from  another,  and  in  this  manner  a  field  is 
said  to  be  limited,  because  it  has  limits  as- 
signed to  it.  To  confine  is  to  bring  the  limits 
close  together  ;  to  part  off  one  space  absolutely 
from  another  :  in  this  manner  we  confine  a 
garden  by  means  of  walls.  To  circumscribe  is 
hterally  to  surround  :  in  this  manner  a  circle 
may  circumscribe  a  square  :  there  is  this  dif- 
ference however  between  confine  and  circum- 
scribe, that  the  former  may  not  only  show  the 
limits,  but  may  also  prevent  egress  and  in- 
gress ;  whereas"  the  latter,  which  is  only  a  line. 
is  but  a  simple  mark  that  limits.  From  the 
proper  acceptation  of  these  terms  we  may 
easily  perceive  the  ground  on  which  their 
improper  acceptation  rests  :  to  bound  is  an 
action  suited  to  the  nature  of  thin^  or  tn 
some  given  rule  ;  in  this  manner  our  views  are 
bounded  by  the  objects  which  intercept  our 
sight ;  we  bound  our  desires  according  to 
principles  of  propriety.  To  limit,  confine,  and 
circumscribe,  all  convey  the  idea  of  control 
which  is  more  or  less  exercised.  ...  In  as 
much  as  all  these  terras  convey  the  idea  of 
being  acted  upon  involuntarily,  they  become 
allied  to  the  term  restrict,  which  simply  ex- 
presses the  exercise  of  control  on  the  will  : 
we  use  restriction  when  we  limit  and  confine, 
but  we  may  restrict  without  limiting  or  con- 
fini7ig :  to  limit  and  confine  are  the  acts  of 
things  upon  persons,  or  persons  upon  persons  ; 
but  restrict  is  only  the  act  of  persons  upon 
persons  ....  Bounded  is  opposed  to 
unbounded,  limited  to  extended,  confine^l  to 
expanded,  circumscribed  to  ample,  restricted 
to  unshackled."    {Crabb  :  English  Synon.) 

bound  (2),  V.  i.  k  i.  [From  Fr.  hondir  =  to 
leap :  O.  Fr.  bondir^  bundir  ~  to  resound ; 
connected  with  Lat.  bovr.bito  =  to  buzz,  to 
hum ;  bombus  =  a  humming,  a  buzzing.] 
[BoMBUs,  Boom.) 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  Of  man  or  the  inferior  animals:  To  leap, 
jump,  to  spring,  to  move  forward  by  a  suc- 
cession of  leaps. 

"  Whom  my  fond  heart  had  imased  to  itself 
Bounding  from  clifi' to  cliff  amidst  the  wilda" 

BemaTU  :  The  Siege  of  Vaiencta. 
"  Now.  while  the  birds  thus  sine  a  joyous  song. 
And  while  the  young  lambs  bound 
As  to  the  tabor's  sound, 
To  me  alone  there  came  a  thought  of  griel" 

Wordsworth  :  JntirnfUioju  0  Immortalitg. 

2.  Of  things : 

(1)  To  rebound. 

"And  the  mighty  rocks  came  bounding  down 
Their  startled  foes  auiong." 

Bemans  :  Song  o/  the  Baitle  of  Morgarten. 

(2)  To  throb,  run. 

"  Hy  mother's  blood 
Runs  on  the  dexter  cheek,  and  this  sinister 
Bounda  in  my  lather's." 

Shakesp.  :  TroiL  A  Crett.,  iv.  5. 

B,  Transitive  :  To  make  to  bound. 

*'  If  I  might  buffet  lor  my  love,  or  bound  my  horse 
for  herfavours  .  ,  ."—Shakesp.  :  Ben.  V.,  v.  2. 
"Whose  veins  bound  richer  blood  thaii  Lady  Blanch?' 
Ibid.  :  King  John,  iL  I. 

bound  (1),  *  bond  {Eng.),  bound,  bund 
(Sciitcli),  pret,  pa.  par.,  &  a.     [In  A.S.  k  Dan. 
bunden ;     Dut.    gebonden ;    Ger.    verbunden ; 
Goth.  bundans.'\    [Bind.] 
A.  As  preterite  o/bind  (q.v.). 


B.  As  past  participle  £  participial  adjective 
o/bind,  I',  (q.v.) : 

1.  Gen. :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  verb. 


2.  Abnormal:  Pregnant.    {Scotch.) 

"  Ful  priuely  vnknaw  of  ony  wicht 
The  woman  mydlit  with  the  God  went  bound," 

Doug.  :    firgii,  231,  41. 

3.  Spec.  (pa.  par.):  Under  legal  or  moral 
obligation  to  do  something ;  or,  more  rarely, 
to  abstain  from  doing  it. 

"...  they  no  Ioniser  thought  themselves  bound  to 
obey  him."— .Macau/d.v  ;  Biu.  Eng.ch.  xii. 

"...  I  shall  not  consider  yuu  as  bound  to  any  at- 
tendance .  .  ."—Ibid.,  ch-  xxiv. 


4.  In  compos.  :  It  is  often  used  in  composi- 
tion, as  ice-bound,  rock-bound,  u^ecUher-boujid, 
&c.  (q.v.). 

bound-bailifi;  s.  A  bailiff  of  hmnble 
character,  lised  to  serve  writs  and  make 
arrests  and  executions,  in  which  he  is  gene- 
rally adroit.  He  is  called  bound  because  he 
is  bound  in  an  obligation  with  sureties  for  the 
execution  of  the  duties  belonging  to  his  office. 
Bum-bailiff  is  generally  supposed  to  imply  a 
vulgar  mispronuuciation  of  bound-bailitl",  but 
from  this  view  Wedgwood  emphatically  dis- 
sents ;  so  also  does  Skeat,  though  less  de- 
cidedly.    [BUM-BAIUFF.] 

bound-stane,  s.    [Boundino-stone.] 

bound  (2).  a.     [Developed  from  boun  (q.v.).] 

1.  Of  persons :  Prepared  or  ready,  and  in- 
tending to  go. 

"  A  chieftain,  to  the  Highlands  bound. 
Cries,  'Boatman,  do  not  tarry  ,'" 

Campbell:  Lord  VUin's  DauglUer. 

2.  Of  things:  In  process  of  being  directed 
towards.  (Used  specially  of  ships  voyaging  to 
any  particular  port  or  homeward.) 

''  Eager,  with  tearful  eyes,  to  say  farewell  to  the  May- 
Flower, 
H<.'meward  bound  o'er   the  aea,   and  leaving  theio 
here  in  the  desert." 
L'jngfeilou! :  The  Courtship  of  Biles  Seandiih,  v. 

bound-ar-y,  s.  &  a.     [From  Eng.  bound; 

-or//, J 

A.  As  substaJitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

t  1.  Literally.     Of  things  rnaterial : 

(1)  A  visible  mark  indicating  the  limit 

(2)  The  limit  thus  marked  ;  the  line  sepa- 
rating two  districts,  territories,  countries,  &c. 
[Boundary- LINE.] 

"That  bright  and  tranquil  stream,  the  bowtdarji  ot 
Louth  and  Meath.  .  .  ."—BacatUajf :  BiMt,  Jn^r-.  cb. 
ivt 

^  Often  in  the  plural 

"  Had  ravaged  tTlster's  boundaries. 
And  lighteil  up  the  midnight  skies.' 

CampbeU:  OContu>rt  Child,  xiL 

2.  Fig.  Of  things  not  material:  Whatever 
separates  or  discriminates  between  two  im- 
material things. 

"  Sensation  and  reflection  are  the  boundaries  of  our 
thoughts." — Locke. 

%  For  the  distinction  between  bounds  &nd 
boundary  see  bo^^nd,  s. 

II.  Geom. :  The  extremity  of  anything.  It 
is  called  also  a  term.  (Euclid,  bk.  i.,  def.  13.) 
A  figure  is  that  which  is  enclosed  by  one  or 
more  boundaries.    {Ibid.,  def.  14.) 

B.  As  adjective  :  Marking  a  limit. 
boundary-line,  s. 

Shipbuilding :  The  trace  of  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  skin  of  a  ship  on  the  stem,  keel, 
and  stern-post.  1 1  correspoi ids  with  t lie 
outer  edge  of  the  rabbet  in  those  parts  of  the 
struL'tuie. 

'bounde.    ^bonde,   s.     [A.S.   bunda.]     A 

man  bound  to  an  estate,  a  serf.     {Arthur  A 
Merlin,  691.)    [BoSDE.) 

bo^'nd-ed,  pa.  par.    [Bound  (1),  v.] 

bo^'nd-en,  *  bdn'-den,  pa.  par.  4  a.  [A 
pa.  par.  of  bind  (q.v  ).  A.S.  6M/ufe»t  =  knit; 
forbunden  =  united,  joined,  allied,  obliged, 
bound,  engaged.  In  Dan.  bunden —hoxmd.^ 
tied,  fastened;  Dut.  gebonden.] 

A,  As  past  participle : 

1.  Bound. 


2.  Bound,  obliged  ;  under  obligation. 

"  I  rest  much  bounden  to  you  :  fiire  yuu  weU." 

Shaketp. :  As  you  Like  It,  L  2. 

B.  As  participial  adjective  :  Bound  to  ;  to 
which  one  is  bound.  (Now  chiefly  or  only  in 
the  expression  "bounden  duty.") 

".  .  .  their  ftoMHdCTi  duty  of  gratitude  for  the  mercy 
abown  tiaw.."— Arnold  .    Btsl.  Rome,  vol.  lit,  ch,  xlv., 

p.  '^yL 

bound-en-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  botinden;  -ly.} 
Dutifully,  in  a  dutiful  manner  ;  so  as  to  admit 
and  act  upon  obligation. 

"Your  Ladishippes  daughter,  most  boundenln  obe- 
dient —  Transl.  of  OcJtint  Scrmom  (15S3),  Epist. 
Deilicid. 

bou  nd-er,  *  bo&'nd-iire,  s.  [Eng.  bound; 
-er.] 

1.  Of  Bei  ngs  or  persons  {of  the  form  bounder) ; 
A  B«iig  or  a  X'^rs^Q  ^'1^<J  bounds  or  limits 
anrthing. 


Fite,  f3,t,  fHre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   w^e,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  poV 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  core,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.     ey  =k  a.     qu  =  tw. 


bounding— bounty 


06S 


•'  Now  the  bouniifr  of  nil  these,  is  only  Oi-d  bimBelf ; 
who  IB  the  bounder  uf  &1I  tbioga. " — Fotherby  :  Athco- 
matrix,  p,  21\. 

2.  Of  things  (of  the  forvis  bounder  and 
•  bound  u  re) :  A  boundary. 

"The  honnditra  of  Alexander's  march  Into  India 
being  in  the  tract  obscure.'  —Sir  T.  Harbert :  Travelt, 
p.  25i 

"Kingilonis  are  bound  within  their  loundert.aa  it 
were  in  li;tnds:  and  shut  u[)  within  their  limits,  as  It 
were  in  \iT\bou."—f'otherby:  Athtommtix,  p.  274. 

boTl'nd-ing  (1),  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bound  (1),  v.] 

"  Deep  woea  roil  forwanl  like  a  eentle  fluiKl, 
Who  being  atopp'd,  the  bounUinu  brinks  o'erflowB." 
Shakesp. :  Tarijuin  *  Luorece. 

bou'nd-mg(2).  pr.par.,  a.,  &5.  [Bound  (2),  v.] 

boandlng-stone,  s.  A  stone  to  play 
with.     It  is  called  also  a  bound-stone.    (Lit.  & 

"I  am  pasta  boy  : 
A  Bceptre's  but  a  plaything,  lind  a  globe 
A  bigger  bouriding-ttone."  Dryden. 

bo^'nd-less,  a.  [Eng.  hound,  and  suff.  -less 
—  witJiout.j  Without  bounds  ;  limitless. 
Vaed- 

1.  Of  space  or  anything  measurable  by 
actual  space. 

(1)  Strictly.  Of  space  or  the  universe  :  With- 
out any  bounds. 

"  Are  there  not  balma 
Id  iiatitre'a  boundless  renlm." 

Ilamaiu     The  Vespers  of  Palermo. 

(2)  Loosely :  Of  anything  vast  in  extent, 
though  really  limited. 

'*  Or  British  fleets  the  boundlau  ocean  awe." 

Dryden:  £fnstle  to  Dr.  Charl^ton,  2t. 

2.  Of  things  immaterial  or  abstract,  not 
measurable  by  actual  space. 

(1)  Of  time. 

"Though  we  make  duration  boundl^ti  as  it  Is.  we 
cannot  extend  it  beyond  aU  being.  Oud  fills  eternity, 
.  .  ."' — Locke, 

(2)  Of  power,  the  human  desires,  or  any- 
thing. 

"  Iiountll<-M  rnpacity  and  corruption  nere  laid  to  bia 
chATuc'—Macauiay :  Hist.  Eng.,  eh,  xxiv. 

"The  news  was  received  In  London  with  ftounJiew 
exultation.'*— /6W.,  ch.  svlii. 

IT  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  hound- 
less,  vnhounded,  uiitimited,  and  infinite: 
'*  Bovmiless,  or  witliout  bounds,  is  applied  to 
Infinite  objects  which  admit  of  no  bownds  to 
be  made  or  conceived  by  as.  Unbounded,  or 
not  bouurfed,  is  applied  to  that  which  might 
be  bounded.  Unlimited,  or  HQtUmited,  applies 
to  that  which  might  be  liviUcd.  Infinite,  or 
not  finite,  applies  to  that  which  in  its  nature 
admits  of  no  bounds.  The  ocean  is  a  bound- 
less object  so  long  as  no  bounds  to  it  have  been 
discovered  ;  desires  are  often  unbounded 
wliich  ought  always  to  be  bounded ;  and  power 
is  sometimes  unlimited  which  is  always  better 
limited  ;  nothing  is  infinite  but  that  Being 
from  whom  all^nife  beings  proceed."  (Crabb; 
Eng.  Synon.) 

b^'nd-less~lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  boundless;  -ly.] 
Limitles.sly  ;  so  as  not  to  be  confined  within 
any  bounds. 

"  .  .  can  yMur  cdustitution  be  so  boundlettly  auiot- 
ons  .  .  ."—Mariton  :   The  Faume.  D  «  (160CJ, 

bi^  nd-leSS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  boundless ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  boiuidleas,  i.e.,  without 
bounds  ;  limitless  in  any  respect. 

"G<>d  haa  corrected  the  boitndfeune't  of  his  volup- 
tuoua  desires  by  atiutlug  his  capacities.  "—SoiifA. 

•  bo^nd'-stone,  s.    [Eng.  bound;  and  stone.] 

1.  A  boundary  mark. 

2.  A  bounding-atorie  (q.v.). 

•  bo^e,  rt.    [BouN.J 

•  boiin  -sen,  v.     [Bounce,  v.] 

•  boUnt,  v.i.  [Bound  (2),  v.]  (Scotch.)  To 
spring,  to  bound. 

•'  As  bfiU7i/{ng,  vp  motmtlng, 
Aboue  thu  flcliia  so  (air  " 

/hiri-l      Pilg  ,   H-atson'l  CotL.  IL  40. 

•  boiint'^.  •  b^ilnt'-ee.  ■  b^nt'-ie, 
•  boWnt'-e,  s.  [Bounty.]  Worth,  goodness, 
kiiiiliii-ss. 

"  He  had  fnylo  off  full  i^et  boitnti  " 

/larbour.  II.  M8. 

b6Tint  e-oiis,  "  boiint'-y-uoiia,  boilnt- 
e-vous.  '  bont'-y-vese.  n.  iKmni  o. 
Eng.  bounte;  and  sulf.  -"us.]  Full  of  bounty, 
libt-rai,  benollri'nt,  ^jciiL^rous.  muniHcent 
(Chiefly  poetic  or  rhi'toric) 

"Bontypeie  fbounfyuous.  P.)  Munijlcm,  ttberalU. 
iargiu."— Prompt.  Pixrv. 

Vseti— 

1.  Of  persons. 


"  Bounteout,  but  almost  bourueous  to  a  vice." 

t>ryden :  Eleoiuyra,  SO. 

2.  Of  God  or  of  nature. 

"  Every  one. 
According  to  the  gift  which  bounteaiu  nature 
Hath  in  him  closed."      Shakesp.  .-  i/acbeth,  liL  L 

3.  Of  anything  emanating  from  ttie  bounty 
of  a  Being  or  of  a  person. 

"  This  was  (or  you  ft  precious  greeting. 

For  both  a  bnunleoua,  fruitful  meeting  " 
Wordsworth  :  Ths  WhUe  Doe  of  RyUione.  c.  viL 

b^^t'-e-ou8-ly,     *  bo^nt'-e-ouse-lye, 

adv.     [Eng.  bounteous  ;  -ly.]      In  a  bounteous 
manner,  generously,  liberally,  largely. 

"  He  bounteously  bestuw'd  unenvy'd  good 
On  me."  Drydfn. 

t  boUnt'-e-oua-ness,  *  bount -y-uous- 
nesse,  "*  bont'-y-vas-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 
hounteons  ;  -ness.]  The'quality  of  being  boun- 
tiful ;  liberality,  munilicence. 

"  /iiirtft/vnsnexae  ^bounfuliousneMe.  P.)    Munificentia, 
Hberalitat,  largitas."— Prompt.  Paro. 
"  To  thy  bleat  htmd,  and  bounteoiisneit  of  mind. 
Ha.*t  giv'ii  extensive  powers  uoslacken'd  rein. ' 
,,_  ^  Boyae :  Ode. 

"  bount'-eth,  s.    [Bountith.] 

"  boiint -e-vous,  a.  [Bounteous.  ]  (Lydgate : 
Stnry  of  Thebes,  1,372.) 

•  boilnt'-ie,  s.    [Bounte,  Bounty.] 

boiint'-i-ful.  a.     [Eng.  bounty;  ful(l).]     Full 
of    liounty,     liberal,    generous,    munificent, 
boimteous.     Used — 
I.  In  an  active  sense  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Of  persons. 

"  With  him  went  Sprag^a.  as  bountiful  m  'irave." 
Dryden  :  Annus  Mirabilis.  694. 

(2)  Of  God. 

"  Gud,  the  bountiful  author  of  our  being." — Locke. 

2.  Fig. :  Of  nature  or  anything  personified. 

"  He  that  hath  a  bountiful  eye  shall  be  bleaaed  ;  for 
he  giveth  of  his  bread  to  the  poor." — Prov.  xxii.  9. 

1[  Sometimes  the  thing  given  is  preceded 
by  o/and  the  recipient  of  the  gift  by  to. 

"Our  king  apares  nothing  to  give  them  the  taste  of 
that  felicity  n/ which  he  is  so  bountiful  to  his  king- 
dom."—i)»-y  den. 

II,  In  a  passive  sense:  Liberally  supplied, 
given,  or  furnished  ;  as  in  such  an  expression 
as  "  there  was  a  bountiful  supply  of  dain+ies." 

bo&nt'-i-ful-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  bountiful;  -ly.] 
In  a  bountiful  manner,  bounteously,  liberally, 
abundantly,  largely.     Used — 

1.  Of  alms  given  by  man. 

"  And  now  thy  alma  Is  giv'n. 
And  thy  poor  atarveliug  bountifully  fed." 

Donne. 

2.  Of  large  blessings  bestowed  by  God. 


3.  Of   similar  blessings   unconsciously  be- 
stowed by  anything  in  nature. 

"  It  is  athrmed.  that  It  nei'er  raineth  in  Egypt ;  the 
river  bountifutiy  reQuitlng  it  in  ita  Inundation."— 
brown  :    Vulgar  Errours. 

* b6iint'-i-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  bountiful; 
-ness.  ]  The  quality  of  being  bountiful  ; 
liberality,  generosity,  munificence. 


*  botint  ~  i  -  hood,     •  bount'  -  i  -  head, 

•  boiint  -  y-  -  hedi.       '  bount'  -  i  -  hed, 

•  boUnt -i-hede,  s.  [Eng.  bounty;  and 
sufiix -/i(V'(/ or /(.^nii;  O.Ex]g.hede.]  Goodtesa, 
virtue,  generosity. 

"  Huw  Hball  fraile  pen,  with  feare  diapamged, 
Conceive  ouch  aovemlue  glory  and  great  hou'ifyhedf" 
Spenser:  F.  Q.  U.  i.2. 

*  b6iint'-ith,  '  boiint'-eth,  s.  [Bounty.] 
(0.  Kng.  it  .'Crutch.)  A  Itounty  given  in  addition 
to  stipulated  wages  ;  something  given  as  a 
reward  for  service  or  good  offices. 

"...  my  curae,  and  the  uurstt  of  Cromwell,  go  wl' ye, 
if  ye  gi'e  them  either  lee  or  bountith  .  .  .  ."—Scott  ■ 
Ileiirc  of  Midlurhian.  ch,  vili 

*  boiint'-ry,  '  bo^t'  ree,  s.  &  a.  [Perhaps 
cnnupted  from  hourtrec.  It  has  been  sug- 
grst.d  that  the  first  element  is  bound  (1),  s. 
from  the  fact  that  elder  trees  are  planted  to 
mark  boundaries. 

A.  As  suhst. :  The  Common  Elder-tree  {Sam- 
bucus  nigra). 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of 

till-  shrubs  di-scrilied  under  A. 

boontry-berrles.  s.  pi.  The  berries  of 
the  Elder-tree. 

•'  /tryunfry-guns  are  fonuiHl  of  the  elder  tree,  the  aoft 
pith  twliig  taken  out;  and  are  changed  with  wet 
pajjer,"  — ///(irAM-ooJ*  i/itg.,  Aug    U2\,  p.  35. 


bo^nt-y,  *  ?)o^nt-ee,  *  bount- €', 
* bo^rnt-e',  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  bonte  =  goodness, 
kindness,  benignity.  From  Norm.  Fr.  bountee, 
bouH(er  =  goodness  (Kelham) ;  O.  Fr.  bonteit; 
Prov.  hontat ;  Sp.  bondad;  Port,  bondade ; 
Ital.  bontd;  Lat.  bonitas  =  goodness  ;  btmun 
=  good.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Goodness,  excellence,  kindness,  benefc 
cent  feeling  in  the  abstract  or  in  general  ;  th( 
quality  of  being  kind. 

(1)  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  In  world  nla  non  ao  wyter  mon 
That  al  hire  bounte  telle  cvn." 
Spec  Lyr.  Poetry  (about  1300)   Alytoun.  29,  SO.    (J^te. 
Ear.  Eng,  Jf orris  i  Skeal,  ptil.) 

"  (2)  S}}ec. :  Valour.     (Scotch.) 

"  That  thus  the  king  of  lugland, 
Tbruu  vorschip  and  throu  strinth  of  hAZld* 
And  throu  thair  lordea  gret  bounte, 
DiHComtit  in  hia  owne  cuntre  " 
Barbour:  The  Bruce  {eA.  Skeat),  xvilL  SftS^flL 

2.  Such  beneficent  feeling  carried  into 
action,  specially  in  the  direction  of  alms- 
giving ;  the  act  of  giving  money  or  other 
favours  graciously  or  munificently  ;  an  act  of 
kindness,  generosity,  liberality,  munificence. 

"  For  (as  I  aeide)  loo,  that  waa  ahe 
That  dide  to  me  ao  gret  bounte  " 

The  /lomau7U  of  ths  P.oie. 

3.  That  which  Is  given  liberally  or  munifi- 
cently. 

*  (I)  A  good  deed  ;  a  special  deed  of  valoni 
resulting  from  the  "goodness"  of  the  indi- 
vidual.    (Scotch.) 

"To  do  ane  owtrageoua  bounte." 
Barbour:  The  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat),  ilt.  132. 

(2)  Alms,  a  donation  of  money,  or  anything 
aimilur,  the  result  of  generosity. 

"To  worth  or  want  well-weigh'd  be  Bounty  given."* 
Pope  :  Jlor.  Ess.,  llL  229. 

(3)  Success  resulting  from  the  Divine  good- 
ness ;  welfare. 

"  Of  man  ao  hard  [stedl  as  wea  he 
That  efttrwiirt  com  to  aee  bfunfe." 
Barbour:  The  Bruce  (od.  SkeatI,  11  47-8. 
II,  Tech  nically : 

1.  Ch.  £  Civ.  Hist. :  A  grant  or  benefaction 
from  tlie  state  to  those  whose  services  indi- 
rectly benefit  it,  and  to  whom,  therefore,  it 
desires  to  accord  some  recompense,  or  at 
least  recognition. 

^  Qneen  Anne's  Bounty:  A  bounty  to  the 
more  poorly-endowed  livings  in  the  English 
Church.  It  was  conferred  by  a  royal  charter 
confirmed  by  Queen  Anne  (2  Anne,  eh.  11), 
and  provides  that  all  the  revenue  of  first- 
fruits  and  tenths  shall  be  vested  in  trustees 
for  ever,  and  used  as  a  perpetual  fund  for 
augmenting  the  endowments  of  poorer  livings, 
and  for  advancing  money  to  incumbents  for 
rebuilding  parsonages  thereon.  The  trustees 
administering  it  have  been  formed  into  a  cor- 
poration, and  when  applied  to  for  grants  act 
on  rules  which  they  have  framed  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  trust. 

2.  Law,  Comm.,  £  PoHt.  Econ.  :  A  premium 
paid  by  Goveniment  to  the  producers,  ex- 
porters, or  importers  of  certain  articles,  or  to 
those  who  employ  ships  in  certain  trades. 
This  is  done  either  with  the  view  of  fostering 
a  new  trade  during  its  infancy,  or  of  protect- 
ing an  old  one  which  is  supposed  to  be  o! 
special  importance  to  the  country. 

The  history  ol  buunties  attecting  general 
commerce  naturally  divides  Itself  into  two 
periods.  During  the  first  of  these,  statesmen, 
and  the  educated  classes  generally,  believed 
in  the  advantage  of  bounties,  and  they  were 
paid  on  the  exportation  of  corn,  of"  linen, 
and  other  commodities,  and  in  connection 
with  the  herring  and  whale  fisheries.  They 
were  denoimced  by  Adam  Smith  and  i^ther 
politicjil  economists.  To  tax  the  general 
public  that  goods  may  be  benevolently  fur- 
nished to  the  foreigner  at  unrenmnerati^ 
rates  cannot  possihly  make  a  imticn  richer, 
and  if  a  manufacture  or  a  fishery  cannot  pay 
its  way  unaided,  it  should  be  abandoned,  and 
the  money  which  it  has  locked  up  be  turned 
into  more  profitable  channels.  These  news 
having  been  adopted  by  the  Knglish  I'arlia- 
nieiii,  ihe  bounty  on  the  exportation  of  corn 
was  abolished  in  1815,  and  that  on  the  export- 
ation of  linen  and  several  other  articles  in 
18:!0.  In  the  last-mentioned  >ear  the  bounty 
on  the  oxportttion  of  herrings  was  swept 
away,  that  paid  on  the  tonnage  of  the  vessels 
emidoyed  in  whale-fishing  hanng  ceased  in 
18'4. 

The  second  period  in  the  history  of  bounties 


boil,  b6j^;  poikt.  J<J^1;  cat.  50!!,  chorus.  9hln.  benqh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  C 
-clan,  -tian  =  shi^i.     -tlon,  -slon  =  sbiln ;   -{ion,  -jlon  -  zhun.     -tlous,  -slous.  -clous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  ^tc.  =  -bf  1,  d^ 


bouquet— tDourignlonism 


affecting  British  commerce  is  iu  certain  re- 
81>ect3  the  antithesis  of  the  former  one.  Tiie 
Uritish  manufacturer,  standing  maiituUy  on 
his  own  resources,  is  in  certaiu  cjises  expostd 
to  unduly  seveae  competition,  bounties  to  the 
foi-eign  manufacturer  enabling  him  to  semi 
his  goods  into  the  country  at  rates  which  lit; 
would  otherwise  !ind  unremunerative.  TIki 
system  is  now  before  the  public  in  connec- 
tion with  the  home  and  colonial  sugar  in- 
dustries. The  sugar  duty  in  France  and 
America  is  levied  on  the  raw  sugar,  before  it 
nndci^oes  the  rrocess  of  refining.  If  the 
French  or  American  manufacturer  export 
relined  sugar,  the  duty  previously  levied  on 
the  raw  material  is  retunied  under  the  name 
of  drawback,  and  as  it  is  difficult  to  know 
how  much  raw  sugar  was  used  in  makiug 
a  certain  weight  of  the  relined  article,  he 
80  takes  the  benefit  of  the  doubt  as  to 
obtain  a  greater  drawback  on  a  given  quantity 
than  the  duty  he  paid  upon  it  in  its  raw  st;ite. 
The  excess— in  other  words  the  nrofit,  which 
he  makes  from  the  pviblic  treasury  of  his 
country,  is  the  export  "  bounty."  The  same 
system  obtains  in  Holland  and  Belgium,  bt- 
tades  which  the  beetroot  sugar  manufacturers 
of  these  countries,  together  with  those  of 
Austria,  Germany,  and  Russia,  obtain  a  similar 
bounty  on  beetroot  sugar.  In  Germany,  Aus- 
tria, and  Russia  the  duty  is  levied  on  the 
weight  of  the  root ;  in  Belgium,  on  the  density 
of  the  juice.  In  Austria  and  Russia  the  weight 
of  the  root  is  estimated  according  to  the  ca- 
pacity of  the  apparatus.  Under  such  systems 
a  large  portion  of  the  sugar  produced  entirely 
escapes  taxation,  and  as  the  full  drawback  is 
allowed  ou  all  sugar  exported,  the  result  is  a 
large  bounty  on  exportation. 

In  the  United  S^tates,  the  McKinley  Tariff 
Bill,  which  removed  the  duty  frum  impurled 
sugar,  placed  the  American  sugar  producer, 
with  whom  the  natural  advantages  for  sugar 
.cane  culture  were  less  favorable  than  in  the 
Vest  Iudies,underadisadvflntage.  Toobviate 
this,  and  also  to  encourage  the  development  of 
the  beetroot  sugar  industry,  a  bounty  was 
granted  to  the  sugar  producer,  sulhcient  to 
overcome  the  disadvantage  named.  The  term 
bounty  was  also  employed  to  designate  the 
sums  paid  to  induce  enlistment  during  the  Civil 
Var.and  to  obtain  substitutes  fordraltcd  men. 
These  men  frequently  deserted,  and  were  then 
known  by  the  title  of  Bointv-jimper. 

The  same  term  is  applied  in  the  United  States 
to  ijrants  of  htnd  to  soldiers  and  Kiilors,  their 
widows  and  children,  for  services  in  the  army 
and  navy.  It  is  also  applied  to  sums  of  money 
paid  by  government  to  owners  of  fishing 
vessels,  by  Act  of  Congress  of  July  29,  l^i:i, 
for  the  encouragement  of  the  fishing  industry, 
and  to  sums  of  money  appropriated  for  the 
destruction  of  wild  btasts  during  the  time  that 
the  Country  was  sparsely  settled.  The  amounts 
paid  to  companies  which  carry  the  mail  by  land 
ur  water  have  been  called  bounties,  but  a  muio 
proper  term  for  them  is  that  of  appropriations 
fur  carrying  the  mails. 

bou'-quet  (quet  as  ka).  *.  [Fr.  bouquet  — 
(I)  a  thicket,  a  clump  or  plantation  of  trees, 
h)  a  posy  of  flowers.  The  same  as  bosquet; 
Prov.  bosquet;  Sp.  bosqucte  ;  ItiiL  boschetto ; 
Low  Lat.  boscum.]    [Bosk.] 

1.  A  nusegay,  a  bunch  of  flowers. 

2.  An  agreeable  perfume,  emanating  from 
flowers,  wine,  or  essence. 

bou'-quet-in,  s.    [Fr.  bouqueiiiit  probably  at 


eOUQUETIN. 

flrst  boucestain,  Prov.  hoctagn ;  Ger.  sttinbodc'\ 
A  rumioating  maiuuml  [Capra  ihtx). 


'•  From  heights  Ittowied  by  the  bounding  ftrtu^utf^tn-" 
Campbeil:  Tttcodric. 

*bour,  5.    [BowEB.]    (Chauca-:  C.  T.,iOl.) 

*  bour'-^oh  (1),  s.    [BooaocK.] 

1.  An  enclosure. 

2.  A  cluster  of  trees. 

*  b6u'r--aoh  (2).  •  bor-r^ch,  ».  [Gael, 
b^iarack' (&V'A  di-f.)  :  from  (»uar  =  cattle.]  A 
baud  put  round  a  cow's  hinder  legs  at  niilkiug. 
{Scotch.) 

*  bonr'-ach,  ''-*■  [From  bonrack  (1),  s.  (q.  v.).] 
To  crowd  together  confusedly,  or  in  a  mass. 
{Scotch.) 

*  bour'-age  (agp  as  ig),  s.   [BoaACE."]  {Min- 

sheu,) 

b6u'r-bee,  ■=.  [Etyin.  doabtftil.]  The  spotted 
Whistle  tish  or  Weasel  fish  (Motella  nulgaris, 
or  M.  quiitqutcirrhata).     {Scotch), 

Bou'r-bon.  s-  &  «■     iFr.  Bourbon,  the  name 

given  iu  1042,  in  honour  of  the  royal  family  of 

France,  to  the  island  mentioiied  under  A.  1, 

previously  called  Mascareuhas,  orSlascareigne. 

A#  As  substantive : 

1.  (Jei^g. :  An  island  in  the  South  Indian 
Ocean,  east  of  JIadagascar,  the  capital  of  which 
is  St  Denis.     It  is  u.<w  called  Reunion. 

2.  Whiskey  from  Bombon  County,  Kentucky 
(Amer.). 

3.  A  factious  Democrat.    {Amer.) 

^,  As  adjectii-e:  Growing  in  the  island 
described  uuder  A.  1,  or  conuected  with  it. 

Bourbon  palm,  s. 

Bot.:  The  palm,  genu-sLatania.  Two  species, 
the  /..  rubra,  or  Red,  and  the  L.  borbonico,  or 
Common  Bourbon  Palm,  have  been  introduced 
into  hothouses  in  Britain. 
bo'UT-bdul-ite,  s.  [From  BmirbouJe,  in  the 
department  of  Puy  de  Pome,  in  France.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Melanterite.  It  is  a 
friable,  greenish  mineral,  partly  soluble  in 
water.  Composition:  Sulphuric  acid,  35  ^li 
—^804  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  508— 82^  ;  pro- 
toxide of  iron,  12'y9— 16-OS  ;  and  water,  12ii9 
—40-80.     (Dava,) 

*  bourd,  *  bourde»  *  borde,  s.  [From.  O. 
Fr.  bourik  =  a  jest,  pleasantry  ;  supposed  to  be 
a  contraction  of  bohort  =  a  mock  tournament, 
knightly  exercise  ;  from  O.  Fr.  bot  =  a  blow,  a 
stroke,  and  Ao)rf«  =  a  barrier,  the  lists. 
(Skeat,  in  Chaucer:  Man o/Lawes  Tale,  Gloss.).] 
A  jest,  joke,  jeer,  mock,  sport. 

1.  Ohl  English : 

"  Whaii  G.-vmelyn  was  i-set  in  the  Josticea  stede, 
Herkneth  o(  a  bourde  that  Gamelyn  tleae." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  851-1 

2.  Scotch:  [BouRE.] 

"...  ane  o"  tbe  maaon-caUanta  cnt  a  ladle  on  to 
have  a  hourd  at  the  bridegrwm.  .  .  .'—Sa>tt:  Anti- 
quary, ch.  It. 

*  t>ourd  (1),  *  bourde,  '  boor-don,  *  bor  - 

dyn^v.i.     [From  board,  s.  (q.v.).]    To  jest, 
to  joke. 

"Boordon,  or  pleyyn'  {bordyn.  P.)  Ludo,  joeor.' — 
Prompr.  Parv. 

"  Be  wary  then.  I  say.  and  never  ^e 
Encouragement,  or  board  with  sio  as  da." 

Ramsay:  Poemt.  it  175, 

*  bourd  (2),  v.t.     [Boord,  r.]     To  accost. 

*  bourde,  s.    [Boabo.]    {Morte  Arthure,  730.) 

*  bourde-fol,  a.     [0.  Eng.  bourde,  and  /nil.] 

FUiyful,  joking. 

■■  This  is  vniiontoudun  of  a  dedly  leesing, 
Nut  ol  a  bourd^ut  leering" 

H'idi^e  .■   Wisdom,  v.  IL 

*  bour'-der,  *  bour'-dour,  s.  [From  O. 
Eug.  bourd;  -er,]    A  jester,  a  joker.     (Huloet.) 

*b0Urdes,  s..  sinn.  not  pi      [O.  Fr.   behordes, 
pi.  =  a  tournament.    Skeat,  however,  thinks 
that  like  many  other  war  terms  it  may  be  of 
Teutonic  origin.] 
'•  For  he  was  atte  a  bourdet  thar  bachilers  pleide. " 

William  Qf  PaUrtie,  1,*7J. 

*  bourd  -ing.  "  bour-dyng,  pr.  par.  &  s. 

[Bourd,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  -4s  subst. :  A  joke  ;  sport. 

"And  efte  in  her  bourdung  that  baythen  in  the 
mom."         9ir  Qat».  and  (he  Or.  Knight,  l,4ft4. 

*  bourd-ly, a^iw.  [O.  Eng.  bourd;  -ly.\  In  a 
playful,  joking,  or  trifling  manner. 

Bourdty.    Suyaciter."—Ortiu  focnb. 


*bdur-ddll(l),  s.    [Fr.J    A  staff.    {Chaucer.) 

bour'-don    (2),    s.     [Fr.    bourdon  =  a  hum- 
ming or  drone  of  a  ba^'ip*;  Lat.  burdo  =  % 
drone-bee.  ] 
Music : 

1.  A  pedal  stop  on  an  organ. 

2.  A  bass  reed  on  a  harmonium,  with  some- 
thing of  the  character  of  the  organ  boui-doiu 

*  3.  A  drone  bass  like  that  produced  by  a 
bagiupe  or  by  a  hurdy-gurdy.    [Burden,] 

'  bOUr'-don  (3),  s.  [Sp.  bordon=.a  kind  ol 
verse,  a  refrain  ;  Gael,  burdatu]  [Burden.] 
The  burden  of  a  song. 

Bour'-don  (4).  s.  &  a.  [Named  after  Mr. 
Bourdon  of  Paris,  who  invented  the  barometer 
described  below  in  1849.) 

A.  As  substantive :  The  iaventor  mentioned 
in  the  etymology. 

B.  As  adjective :  Invented  by  hiiu. 

Bourdon  barometer,  s.     A  barometer 

consisting  of  an  elastic  tliittened  tube  of  metal 
bent  to  a  circular  form  and  exhausted  of  air, 
so  that  the  ends  of  tbe  tubes  separate  as 
the  atmospheric  pressure  is  diminished,  and 
approach  as  it  increases.  The  Bourdon  is 
commonly  known  as  the  melallic  barometer, 
although  the  aneroid  is  also  metallic,  and  both 
holosteric.     {Knight.) 

*  bou'r-don-asse,  s.  [Comp.  Low  I<at.  bur- 
doues.  pi.  —  pilgrims'  staffs.]  A  kind  of  orna- 
mented staff. 

"  Bourdon'isfes  wers  bolow  horse-men's  staves  used 
in  Italy,  cunningly  paiut«d." — ibid.,  F  t,  6  b. 

*  boure  (1),  s.     [Bower,.]    {Sir  Fervmb.  (ed. 

Herrtage),  1,336.) 

boure  (2),  s.  [Corrupted  from  bourde  —  a  jest 
(q.v.).]     A  jest.    iScotrh.) 

"Oflf  that  boure  I  was  blyth  ;  and  hald  to  behnhl." 

Boulate,  i.  7,  V.  tlie  v. 

*bourg,  s.    [Borough.]    A  city. 

"Foi  tbe  bourg  watz  so  brodand  so  biggealce." 
Far.  Eng.  AUit.  Poemsi^  Mortis);  CUanness.  1,377. 

bourge-ois  (1)  (pron.  bouij-wa),  $.  &  a. 

[From  Fr.  bourgeois  =  a  citizen.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  French  citizen  ;  a  citiaen 
of  any  country. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  such  a  citizen. 

*■  To  get  out  of  one  rank  in  society  into  tht  next 
above  it  is  the  gre.it  aim  o(  Eniilish  bouraeois  life."— 
J.  S.  Mill :  PoW.  Econ.  (ed.  18*8).  vol.  i..  bk.  i.,  ch.  xi, 
5  4,  p.  20S, 

bour-geois'  (2),  bur-geois',  s.  [Ger.  bour- 
geois^ borgois,  borgis.]  Probably  from  some 
French  printer  called  Bourgeois.]  [Bour- 
geois (1).] 

Printing:    A  size  of  type  between  brevier, 
and  long  primer.    Brevier,  112  ems  to  the  foot; 
bourgeois,  102  ems  to  the  foot ;   long  primer, 
90  ems  to  the  foot. 

These  two  lines,  for  example,  are 
in  Bourgeois  ty|je. 

bourge-oi-sie   (pron.   bdurj'-war-ze),   s. 

(Fr.  bourgioisie  =  freedom  of  a  city  :  citizens  ; 
body  of  the  citizens.]  The  citizens  taken  col- 
lectively. 

"The  Commons  of  Eneland.  the  Tiers- Etat  of 
France,  the  bourgeoisie  oi  the  Cvotioent  generally."— 
J.  S.  Mill :   Potit.  Scon.  (ed.  ISW),  Prelim,  /temarka, 

p.  22. 

t  iMJur'-geon,  *  bup'-^n,  -  bur'-geon,  v.i, 

[From  Fr.  bourgeonner  =  to  bud  ;  from^&our- 
geon  (q.v.);  from  Arm.  brousa,  bronsa  =■ 
to  bud.]  To  sprout,  to  bud,  to  put  forth 
branches. 

■'  Heaven  send  it  happy  dew. 
Earth  lend  it  sap  .-^iiew. 
Gaily  to  bourgft^n.  and  broadly  to  grow." 

HcUt :  Lady  uf  the  Lake.  li.  19. 

bour'-geon,  biir'-geon,  s.    [From  Fr.  bout* 

geftn—B,  bad;  Ann.  brous,  6rt>^S(t  =  a  bud; 
ttroi^scn,  iwo7tse?i  =  a  single  bud.  (JtfoAn.).]  A 
bud.  .    . 

"  Furthermore  looke  what  is  the  nature  that  lorked 
trees  have  m  their  boughea.  the  same  hath  the  vine  in 
her  eyc3  and  burgeo}U-"-~BoUatid :  Plinit!.  bit.  xvi., 
ch.30. 

"  bour-ie,  s.  [Borrow.]  {Scotch.)  A  hole 
made  in  the  earth  by  rabbits,  or  other  animals 
that  hide  themselves  there  ;  a  burrow. 

■*....  faire  hunting  ot  ottaia  out  ol  their  bouriat.' 
—Monroe     lsU4.  p.  39.    [Jamieaun.) 

bou-rign'-i-on-i^m  {g  silent),  s.  [Named 
from  Mdme.  Antoinette  Bourignon,  daughter 


fete,  lat,  fere,  amidst,  what.  fau.  tother:   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^u;  work,  who,  son;   mute.  cub.  curs,  unite,  cur.  rule.  foU;  try.  Syrian.    «e.  ce  =  e.    ey-a,    qu  -  kw. 


bourn— boutgate 


667 


of  a  Lilla  inerchant.  Hhe  was  born  in  16ie, 
was  physiciiUy  ugly  t'l  tin-  lastUegr«e,  but  very 
eloquent.  She  pubhshetl  twenty-two  voUiiiies. 
Poiret,  a  Frencb  Protcstaut  diviae,  wrote  her 
life.] 

TheoJ.  &  Ch.  HUt. :  A  ayBtem  of  Uoutrine 
emanating  from  Mdiiie.  Bouri;,'rifni,  men- 
tioned in  the  etyiijology.  She  attiil»ite<I  to 
Clirista  twnfuUl  iuinian  nature,  one  produced 
l)y  A'l.ini,  tho  other  lioru  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
and  believed  that  nature  corrupt.  Slie  denied 
the  decrees  of  God,  believed  in  the  existence 
of  a  good  and  of  an  evil  spirit  in  every  man 
before  he  was  born,  attributed  to  man  an  in- 
finite will,  and  consitlered  that  perfection  was 
attainable.  She  taught  that  religion  c(tn.sisted 
in  internal  emotions,  not  in  knowledge  or 
practice.  Tlie  Scottish  General  Assembly 
censured  these  tenets  in  1701. 

lydum  (1),  bourne,  s.  (Pr.  home  —  limit  ; 
fhiin  O.  Fr.  bodne ;  Low  Lat.  bodina.] 
[Bound.]     A  bound,  a  limit. 

1.  Literally  :  Used  either  of  the  sea  or  of  a 
line  on  land  marking  the  boundary  of  a 
country. 

"  AuJ  « \ivru  tliu  laid  sluufs  to  ita  wat'ry  6our«, 
Wide  yuwns  a  aulf  btai'Ie  n  mgged  tliorii." 

Cowpvr:  yevUi^ua  Altirm. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Of  the  world  unseen. 

"  The  uiidi3oover'(l  country  from  whose  bourn 
No  traveller  returiiis." 

Shak^tp. :  namUt,  Ul.  I. 

(2)  Of  intellect,  emotion,  or  anything. 

"  I'll  set  a  bourn  haw  far  to  be  lieloved." 

Shaktap.  :  A  nt.  4t  Clmp.,  L  I. 
"To  make  the  doctrine   of   multiple   proportions 
their  inttl!ectU!*l  bourna."~Tj/tidaU  :  Frag,  o/ Science 
(8rtl  tnl.},  vii.  isA. 

'*  bourn  (2),  s.    [Bobn  (2).] 

^bourne,  'burn^  s.  [Barn  (*2),  Bairn.] 
A  iii:in. 

"  Where  wystesj  thou  euer  any  bourne  abnte 
Eui;r  so  holy  iii  hys  jiraycnv" 
Mar.  Kng.  AUU.  Pufins  (td.  Morris) ;  The  Pearl,  617-18. 

j^urne'-mo^tlL,  s.  &  a.  [From  Eng.  bourne, 
and  mouth.] 

A,  As  siibi^tantive: 

(i'eo'j. :  A  watering  place  in  the  south  of 
England,  in  the  west  of  Hampshire. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to,  or  existing 
at  BuurneuiuLith. 

Bournemouth  beds. 

Geol. :  Certain  beds  of  Middle  Eocene  age, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Bournemouth.  They  are 
called  also  Alum  Bay  beds,  and  are  arranged 
with  the  Lower  Bagshot  strata. 

b6urn'-less,  a.  [Eng.  ?iOMrn;  and  suffix -iess.] 
Without  a  buurne,  without  a  limit. 

bour'-non-ite,    s.      [Named    after    its    dis- 
coverer, Count  Boumon,  a  mineralogist.] 
Mlneraktgy : 

1.  An  orthnrhombic,  brittle,  opaque  mi- 
neral, of  hardness,  2  5—3;  sp.  gr.,  5'7 — S'i) ; 
metallic  lustre,  with  colour  and  streak  grey, 
or  iron  black.  Compos.  :  sulphur,  17S— 20"45; 
antimony,  23*79— 29*4  ;  lead,  S8  9-4-2-8S  ;  and 
copper,  12*3— IS' 16.  Fir.st  found  at  EndelUon, 
at  Wheal  Boys,  iu  Cornwall,  whence  it  was 
ori^iiuiUy  called  by  Count  Bouruou  Endrlkinf. 
It  lias  since  been  fountl  in  Germany.  Austriu. 
and  Italy,  as  well  as  in  Mexieo  and  South 
Ankcrica. 

2.  Bournonite  of  Litcas:  A  mineral,  called 
also  Fibrolite  (q.v.). 

bour-non-it  nick-el  glanz,  s.  [From 
Ger,  huurnonit  [Uot'itNoNiTK] ;  nickel,  and 
glam  =  Eng.  glance  (2),  s.  (q  v.).] 

Miii. :  A  variety  of  UUmanuite  fh)m  the 
Harz  mountains. 

bdur'  -  ock,  bdur'  -  ach,  hS^  -  rook, 
bour'-ick.  s.  ;A.S.  beorh  =  a  hill,  a  moiui- 
tiiin.  and  dimin..  sulHx  -ock;  Sw.  borg  —  a 
castle,  a  rtrt.) 

1.  A  Ronfusetl  heap. 

•"  Ahont  tins  Mt  baurork.  y«ir  honor,"  antwered  the 
nndatnilfd  E<ltu;  'I  mlud  t>M  bliDflntf  o't'"— Vn>cr  ; 
wirWtyitiiry.  eh.  It. 

2.  An  enclosure.  (Used  of  the  little  hoines 
which  children  build  for  play,  i)articulaily 
those  made  in  the  sand.) 

"  We'U  never  big  tandy  batemi'k$  togetfacr."— <iim- 
m»in  aooteh  IVtfr.,  |>.  73.    \Jami»aom.i 

3.  \  ebtster,  aa  of  trees. 


"  My  trees  lu  houracJu  owr  my  groand 
Shall  feiiil  yc  frae  ilk  blast  o'  wiud." 

fergunan:  Poemt,  ii.  32.    {Jamiet/yn.) 

bour'-ran^  3.  [From  Russ.  borei  =  the 
north-wind]  The  name  given  to  the  fierce 
snow-storms  that  blow  from  the  north-east 
over  the  steppes  of  Russia.     {Siornujiith.) 

boilrse,  *  burse,  s.  [Fr.  bourse ;  Prov.  borsa; 
tSp.  bulsa  :  Itil.  borsa  ;  Ger.  biirse  ;  LdUbyrsa; 
Gr.  ^vpaa  {bursa)  =  the  skin  stripped  off  a 
liid(!,  a  eow's  yliin,  the  skin  of  a  live  animal.] 
An  exehaiige  where  merchants,  bankers,  &c., 
mt'et  fur  the  transaction  of  flnaneial  business. 
(Used  specially  of  tlie  French  institution  cor- 
responding to  the  English  Stock  Exchange.) 

bour'-tree,  •  boor-tree,  *  bore-tree, 
*  boun-trce,  "  b6wrer'-tree,  s.    [On  the 

Englisli  border  called  hurtree.  Skinner  thinks 
it  means  bore-trcr.,  i.e.,  that  it  ran  easily  be 
bored  into  a  hollow  tube,  the  pith  being  ex- 
tnuted.]  The  elder-tree  {Samhucus  nigra). 
(Sc'itrk.)  Fonnerly  it  was  mueh  planted  in 
hedges  of  barn-yards. 

■  ■  The  .SrfmAmriM  ni-rra  (elder  tree,  Eng. )  Is  no  stranger 
in  ninny  places  ot  the  iMLrish.  Some  of  the  trees  wre 
very  well  flinpud,  ajtil  by  the  natunil  beudiug  of  the 
branclic^a  c.iuse  an  ngrceiibJe  shade,  or  bower,  exlilbit- 
iiig  ail  exninple  of  the  ^tropriety  of  the  miine  given  to 
that  9i>ecies  ot  plants  lu  Scotland,  namely  the  Bower- 
tree."— P.  KUleamn:  Stirling  StMitt.  acc.,  xvi.  lio-ll. 

"  Sambunu  nigra,  BourCree  or  Bore-trev.  Scot. 
AviS\,."—l.ig>Uf.,ot.  p.  1.131. 

"  Or,  rostlln'.  through  the  boortTUs  comJn'." 

Biiriu  :  AtldroM  tu  the  Dell. 

bourtree-bUSh,  s.  A  very  commnn 
Scottisli  designation  for  the  elder.  [Boub- 
trep:.  1 

"  Wa  saw-one  hut  with  a  peat-stack  close  to  it,  and 
one  or  two  elder,  or,  as  we  ciU  them  in  ScutUuid, 
houriree  bujihet,  at  the  low  ga.h\e-ead."—Lighti  and 
Shadotex,  p.  178. 

bourtree-gun, «.    [Bountry-oun.] 

*  bouschc,  s.    [Bush.]     The  sheathing  of  a 

wh..-el.     iS<:ot':h.) 

"  boui^e,  *  bowse,  v.t.  &  i.    [Booze,  v.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  drink. 

"Then  boutes  drumly  German  water." 

Burrts  :  The  Twa  Dogt. 

2.  To  hoist,  to  raise  up,  to  lift  up,  to  heave. 
(Sctjtch.) 

" .  .  .  aa  we  used  to  bouse  up  the  kegs  o'  gin  and 
brandy  Uug  syae,  .  .  ."— 5co«  ;  Ajitiquary.  ch.  vUl, 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  drink  deeply. 

"  There  let  him  bouse,  and  deep  carouse, 
Svi'  bumpers  flowing  o'er." 

Burns:  Scotch  D.-ink. 

*  bouse  (l),s.    [Booze.]    (S-penser  :  F.  Q.) 

bouse  (2).  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mininci:  A  name  given  in  the  North  of 
En;;Iand  to  lead  ores, 

*  bou^'-ing.  pr.  par.  k  a.    [Booze.] 

"  bouslng-can,  s.    [Bouzing-can.] 

"  bou-sour.    "  bows'-towrc,  s.      [In  O. 

Sw.  byssa,  bossn  =  a  mortar,  an  engine  for 
thiowing  bombs;  byssor,  bossar=.  an  engine 
for  throwing  large  stones  instead  of  bombs  ; 
by.^sa  =  a  box.  ]  A  military  engine  anciently 
used  for  battering  walls.     (Scotdi.) 

"  And  bntwcht  a  Ryne.  men  cnllyd  bowifoiere. 
For  Ul  aamyle  tliat  stalwart  towue." 

)\'s/ntoun,  viii.  ai,  zi.    {Jamieaon.) 

b6us'-^n-gaul-tite,  3.  [From  J.  B.  Bous- 
singuult,  a  French  geologist  and  scieutilic 
travidler.] 

Min,  :  A  suljihate  of  ammonia  with  part  of 
this  alkali  replaced  by  magnesia.  It  occurs 
about  the  boric  acid  fumaroles  of  Tuscany. 
{Daita.) 

*  boU8'-ter,  s.     [Bolster.] 

*  bous-tous,  *  bous-touse,  tbou8'ti~ous, 

a.     Tlie  same  as  lioisruLS  (q.v.). 

bo^-Stroph-e'-don,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.^oy(rTpo</)ii5oi' 
{hofistrnj'lii'fiini),  adv.  —  turning,  like  oxen  in 
ploughing;  fioi";  {bou<:)  -  &n  OX,  and  crTpe'<^uj 
(strfph6)=  to  twist,  to  turn.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Written  allernately  from  left 
to  right  and  from  right  to  left ;  pertiiiiung  to 
writing  of  this  kind. 

'■.  ,  lio[l'r.>f.  Sjiyc'cl  rfgarded  aa  written  In  tint 
unuid  b'fitMritp/i'sion  m.uuiar  which  the  Hitttt«i  al- 
ffcU'il  FIrat  catiiD  the  nnlmars  head,  .  .  .'—rimfs. 
Oct  fi.  1980.      Th^i  itiltilt'  luxt-Hptiont. 

B.  As  snbsi.:  WritintUii'st  from  left  to  right, 
and  then  from  right  tu  left,  as  cattle  plouglied 


suerossive  furrows  in  a  field.     The  early  Oreek 
writiug  was  of  this  kind. 

•  bou'-sum,  a.     [Buxom.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

*  bous'-y,  a.    [BoozY.j 

"  Each  boutg  tanner  ^ith  bis  eimpVlug  dame." 
King. 

boikt  (1),  b^gbt,  s.  [From  Dan.  bugt  =  a 
bend,  a  turn.  A  different  spelling  of  bight 
(1  V.).] 

1.  Gen.  :  A  turn,  as  much  of  an  action  as  is 
performed  at  one  time  without  interruption  ; 
a  single  part  of  any  action  carried  on  at  suc- 
cessive intervals.    (Johtison..) 

"  A  weasel  seized  a  bat ;  the  bat  beeged  for  life :  aaya 
tlie  wt:ii&el.  I  Klve  uo  qunrter  to  birdii;  snyti  the  hat,  I 
am  a  muuso  ;  l'>ok  ou  my  body  :  ao  she  got  off  for  that 
hout.'—L'Kitrange. 

Used— 

(1)  Of  the  extent  of  ground  mowed  while 
the  labourer  moves  straight  forward.    {Scotch.) 

(2)  Of  as  much  thread,  or  anything  similar, 
as  is  wound  on  a  clew  while  the  clew  is  held 
in  ono  position.    {Scotch.) 

2.  Spec.  :  A  contest,  challenge,  or  assault  of 
any  kind.     Used— 

(1)  Of  a  drinking  challenge,  or  of  a  sitting 
together  for  drinking  puiposes. 

"  Many  a  wassail  bout 
Wore  the  lung  winter  out" 
Longtellow  :  The  Skeletuti  in  Armour. 

(2)  Of  a  contest  by  word  of  mouth,  or  by 
meuus  of  material  weapons. 

"  We'll  let  Tallard  out. 

If  hell  t;die  tuthei  6o»I.". 
Sicifr  :  Jack  f-Yenchman't  Lameyiration. 

(3)  Of  an  assault,  whether  by  man  or  by  tb« 
forces  of  nature. 

"  Sp^ak  on  our  glens  in  thunder  load 
Inured  to  hide  such  bitter  bout. 
The  warrior's  pl.iid  may  bear  it  out" 

Hcotl:  Litdy  qf  the  Lake,  Iv.  », 

(4)  Of  a  game. 


bout  (2),  s.  [From  bout,  v.  (q.v.).]  A  sudden 
jerk  in  entering  or  leaving  an  apartment ;  a 
hasty  entrance  ordepartuie  ;  the  act  of  comiug 
upon  one  with  surprise.    {Scotch.) 

bout,  *bowt,  i\t.  [From  bolt,  v.  Or  coa- 
neeted  with  Fr.  bouter  =.  to  put,  arrange,  .  .  . 
drive  ;  Sp.  boiar  —  (v.i.)  to  rebound,  (v.t.)  to 
turn  or  drive  out.]    To  spring,  to  leap. 

"Judge  gin  her  hfai  t  was  lair  ; 
Out  at  her  mow  it  just  was  like  to  bout." 
li'Hi  :  Belenore  (1st  ed.),  p.  17.    (yumicaon.) 

''  bout  (1),  prep.     [Contracted  from  about.] 

"Deepe  busied  bout  worke  .  .  ."' 

Spenser:  P  Q..  III.  liL  14. 

"  bo^t  (2).  •  boiite,  prep.  [A.S.  bUtan  =r 
without.]  Witliout,  excluding.  (O.  Eng.  Jb 
Scotch.)    [But.] 

"  Aud  bouta  euy  liulug  lud  left  waa  he  ODe." 

WiUiam  if  Paterne,  31L 
"  Thou  art  tlie  life  o"  pulillc  hitunta  : 
Bout  thee,  what  were  our  fairs  and  ranta?" 

Burns:  Scotch  Drink. 

"  b6u-tade',  s.  [Fr.  boutade  =  »  flight  of 
genius,  a  whim,  freak,  or  fancy.  A  word 
formed,  according  to  Littri,  in  the  sixteenth 
csntury,  from  the  Sp.  and  Ital  bortee,  from 
boTlir,  being  the  old  fonn.  In  Prov.,  Sp.,  & 
Port,  bntar;  Ital.  buttare.]  A  caprice,  whim, 
or  fancy. 

"  llis  [Lord  Pet«r'sl  first  boietadt  was  to  kick  both 
thvtr  wUea  ouo  morning  out  of  dooii.  and  hia  own 
taor—Swift:  TaUafa  Tub. 

b6a  -tant,  s.    [Arc-boutant.] 

bout'-claith,  s-  fSeoteh  form  of  bolt-cl'-'th  ox 
boiihig-cioOi  (q.v.).]  Cloth  of  a  tbia  texture. 
{Scotch.) 

"  Twa  stickla  of  4utait«  boutclaUh."~ln»mUort»$.  A. 
1578.  1).  217. 

"  boute'-feu,  s.  [Fr.  boute  /eu  =  {\)  {Ord- 
iiniict)  a  linstwk.  (2)  {Ji<.i.)  an  incendiary,  a 
lirebrand  ;  fn^m  bonier  —  to  thrust,  and  ftu  = 
tire.]  An  incendiary  ;  a  llrobniud. 

"Animated  by  a  baae  fellow.  callnLIohn  a  Cbamt>er, 
a  very    bouff/i-u,  wIki    bore    much   kw«v  ai>M>ug  tbs 
vulvar,  tiny  entcri'd  Inti  oiH^n  rt't.elllou.  —Bacon. 
"  Beilde  the  bt-nl  i>f  h-utffru». 
Wv  M't  OU  work  within  the  boaaa.' 

bou'-tel.  bot-tel.s.    (BowrsuJ 

boUt'-gate.  s.    [Eng.  {a)bout ;  gaU  } 

1.  LU.:  A  circuitous  i-on«i,awfty  which  tt 
not  direct.  (Scotoh,  from  abvnt,  and  gait  = 
way.) 


b6^  b^;  p6ilt,  Jd^l;  oat,  9011.  ohoruB.  9liin,  benpb;  go,  gem;  thin,  fbia;   stii,  Af ;  ezpeot,  ^enopbon,  Ofist.    -ing, 
-Olan.  -tian  =  sJi^n.    -tlon,  -ston  =  shun ;  -tton.  -fton  :=  zhun.    -olous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  sbus.    -ble,  -^e,  kc  ~  b^l,  del. 


€68 


boutisale— bow 


"Nory.  wha  had  aye 
A  mind  the  truth  of  Bydby'a  Uile  to  try, 
Made  shift  by  bout  gates  to  put  aff  the  day, 
lil  uif^ht  &ud  fa'  aud  theu  be  fun-  d  to  sUiy." 

Rou :  Belenore,  p.  79. 

2.  FigurativelTf : 

(1)  A  circumvention,  a  deceitful  course. 
(Scotch.) 

"...  that  the  boutgalet  and  deceites  of  the  hearte 
of  man  ar«  iiifliiite ;  .  .  ."—Uruce:  Eleven  Semu  {\h9l), 
tiga.  T.,  2,  B. 

(2)  An  ambiguity,  or  an  equivocation,  in 
dis(!ourse. 

"...  yea.  ey ther  in  ansnere,  or  oath,  to  hia  Judge  or 
niperiour,  that  hoe  uiiiy  vst'  a  bmitgate  uf  B^ieacli  {am- 

?hiboliigia),  whether  through  a  Uiverae  signification  of 
he  word,  or  through  the  diverse  intention  of  the 
askcr,  .  .  ."—Dp.  Forbes :  Eubulua,  pp.  118-19. 

■*  bou'-tx-sale,  s.  [From  Eng.  booty,  and  sale.] 
A  sale  of  booty  ;  a  sale  at  a  cheap  rate,  as 
booty  or  plunder  is  generally  sold. 

"  To  spe^k  nothing  of  the  great  boutitale  of  colleges 
and  chaiitriea  "Sir  J.  Hayward. 

•  bonts-lim^s  (pron.  bii'-rim-a),  s.  pi.  [Fr. 
bout  =  end,  and  ri-nu  =  rliynied,  rime  =  a 
rhyme.]  The  last  words  or  rJiymes  of  a  num- 
ber of  verses  given  to  be  filled  up.    (Johnson.) 

•  bouv-rage,  s.  [From  O.  Fr.  bovraige,  bev- 
Tuige.]    [iiEVERAGE.]    Driuk,  beveri^^e. 

" .  .  .  to  pay  for  foreign  boufrage  which  supplants 
the  coDsiimption  of  the  growth  of  our  own  estates."— 
CuUodvn  Papers,  p.  ISt 

•  bouwen,  r.t.  &  i.     [Bow,  v.] 

•  boux-ome,  *  boux-vme,  a.    [Buxom.] 

•  "ooux-om-ly,  arfy.    [Buxomlv.] 

b6u2 -ing»  j>r.  par.  &  a.    [BooziNo  1  (SpetJ-scr.) 
bouzing  can,  s.    a  drinking  can. 

"  And  in  his  hand  did  beate  a  bouzing  can." 

Speiuer:  F.  Q.,  L  Iv.  22. 

bo'-vate,  «.  [Low  Lat.  bovaia. ;  from  Class. 
Lat.  605;  genit.  bovis  =  an  ox.]  One-eighth 
of  a  carucate  or  ploughland.  It  varied  from 
10  acres  to  IS  acres. 

"The  bovate  or  oxgang  repre3ent«d  the  tillage  .  .  . 
of  one  ox  of  the  team,  that  is.  it  waa  the  share  of  the 
tilled  land  appropriated  to  the  owner  of  one  of  the 
eight  associated  oxen  contributed  to  the  cooperative 
eight-ox  plough."— JVo(«  it  Queries.  Dec.  18.  1886,  p.  481 

bdv'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  bos,  genit.  bovis 
=  an  ox  ;  and  fem.  pi.  suffix  -ftp.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  division  of  the  subfamily 
Sovinse.  It  contained  the  oxen  proper  and 
other  cattle. 

B6v-ey  coal,  s. 

np.ol. :  "  Coal  "  or  rather  lignite  from  Bovey 
Tracy,  a  parish  of  Devonshire,  about  3^  miles 
south-west  of  Chudleigh,  It  belongs  to  the 
Jliocene  period,  and  that  sub-division  of  it 
called  on  the  Continent  Aquitanian.  There 
have  been  found  in  it  the  fruits  of  a  pine  (the 
Seqvoia  CovttsicE),  ]iarts  of  the  leaf  of  a  palm 
{Sabal  major),  and  other  fossils.  (Quart.  Jour. 
Geol.  Soc.,  vol.  xviii.  (1862),  p.  369,  &c.) 

t  bov'-i-CUl-ture,  5.     [From  Lat.  605,  genit. 

bovis  =  an  ox,  a  bull,  a  cow  ;  and  cultura  = 
tilling,  cultivating,  tending ;  cultum,  supine 
of  colo  =  to  till,  cultivate,  tend.  ]  The  breeding 
and  tending  of  cattle  for  food  ;  the  occupations 
of  the  cattle-breeder,  the  grazier,  and  the 
butcher. 

" .  .  .  .  between  the  old  epoch  of  bovlcuXture  and 
the  new." — Daily  Telegraph,  4ui  Dec.  1878. 

I  bov'-id,  a.     [From  Lat  bos,  genit.  bovis  —  an 

MS.) 

Zool. :  Pertaining  to  the  family  Bovids,  i.e., 
to  the  ox  and  its  allies.     [Bovid.c] 

bov'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  bos,  geuit.  bovis 
=  an  ox  ;  and  fem.  pi.  suffix  -dee.] 

*1.  Formerly:  A  family  of  ruminating  ani- 
mals, containing  not  merely  the  oxen  Init 
many  other  animals  now  placed  in  other 
families.  It  was  subdivided  into  Bovina, 
Cervina,  Giraflfina,  Moschina,  and  Camelina. 

2.  Now:  A  family  of  ruminating  animals, 
consisting  of  species  with  simply  rounded 
horns,  which  are  not  twisted  in  a  spiral 
manner.  There  are  no  lachrymal  sinuses. 
It  contains  the  genera  Bos,  Bison,  Bubalus, 
&,c.  0\ibos  (Musk-ox),  generally  ranked 
under  Bovidse,  is  by  some  plaaed  with  the 
OWdse. 

3.  PaicBont. :  The  oldest  known  are  various 
species  of  Bos,  Hemibos.  and  Amphiboa  in 
tiie  Upper  Miocene  of  India.  The  genera  Bos 
and  Bison  are  found  in  the  Pliocene.     For  the 


order  in   which   the   several   species    of    the 
former  genus  appear  see  Bos  (Pul(Bont.). 

*  bov'-i-form,  a.  [From  Lat.  bos,  genit.  boins 
=  an  ox  ;  and  jorma  ~  form,  shape.]  Of  the 
form  of  an  ox.     (C^idwortk.) 

bo'-vine,  a.  [In  Fr.  bovine  ;  from  Lat.  bovinus.] 
Pertaining  to  oxen-     (Barrow.) 

bo-vis'-ta,  5.  [A  barbarous  name  formed  by 
Dillenius,  from  the  Ger.  bofist  =  a  puck-fist  or 
puck-ball.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  fungi,  of  the  order  Gastero- 
mycetes  or  Lycoperdacepe.  Bovista  gigantea 
(Gigantic  Bovista)  has  a  pileus  eighteen, 
twenty,  twenty-three,  or  even  more  inches  in 
diameter. 

btf^  (1),  *  b^^tre,  *  b<S^'-en,  •  bouwe, 
*  bow'-yn,  *  bo-gen,  *  bu-wen,  *  bu- 
gen,  l^^  i:  i.  [A.S.  bugan,  bigan,  beogan  = 
to  bow,  to  bend,  to  stoop,  to  give  way,  to  re- 
cede, to  avoid,  flee,  submit,  or  jield  (Bos- 
worth);  Icel.  beygja  =  to  make  to  bend;  Sw. 
bdja  =  to  bend  ;  Dan.  hoi^  ;  Dut.  buigen. ;  Ger. 
biegen,  beugen;  O.  H.  Ger.  biugan,  piocnn  ; 
Goth,  biugan.  Skeat  connects  it  with  Sclav. 
bega  =  to  flee  ;  hugti  =  to  terrify  ;  Lat.  fuqio 
=  to  flee  ;  Gr.  (/»eu-yta  (jpheugo)  =  to  flee  ; 
Sansc.  bhng,  bkvgdmi  =  to  bend.] 

A.  Transitive : 

\.  Lit.  :  To  incline,  to  cause  to  bend,  to 
turn.     (Often  with  down.) 

"Our  bolde  kynge  boioes  the  blonke  be  the  bryghte 
brydyUe. "  MoHe  A  rthure,  2,251. 

Specially: 

(1)  Of  things  :  To  cause  to  deviate  from 
straightness,  to  make  crooked  or  curved. 

"  We  bow  things  the  contrary  way  to  make  them 
come  to  their  natural  straightness."— flu  eon. 

(2)  0/  persons  :  To  incline  the  head  or  body 
in  token  of  reverence,  submission,  or  conde- 
scension.    (Often  reflexively.) 

"And  Abraham  bowed  down  hiiuself  before  the 
people  of  the  land,"— G*f«.  xxiii.  12. 

"Christiana  at  thia  wns  greatly  abashed  in  herself, 
and  bowed  her  head  to  the  ground." — Bunyan  :  P.  P., 
pt.  iL 

"  Bow  the  knee-"- ffen.  xlL  43, 


2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  turn,  to  incline,  to  exercise  strong 
influence  in  changing  the  disposition  or  pro- 
cedure. 

"  For  troubles  and  adversities  do  more  bow  meu'a 
minds  to  religion."— Bacon. 
"  Not  to  bow  and  bias  their  opinions." — Fuller. 

(2)  To  depress  the  soul,  the  spirits,  the 
courage,  &c. 

"  Fear  bowed  down  hiB  whole  soul,  and  was  ao 
written  iu  his  face  that  all  who  saw  him  could  read." 
Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch,  Ix. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Gen. :  To  bend,  to  suffer  flexure,  to  stoop 
spontaneously  or  under  pressure.  (Used  of 
persons,  of  animals,  or  of  things  inanimate. 
Often  followed  by  down.) 

".  .  .  .  likewise  everyone  that  ftowerft  (i(»«)n  upon 
his  knees  to  drink. "—yudj7«  vii.  5. 

"  They  stoop,  they  bow  down  t 
not  deliver  the  burden." — Isaiah 

2.  Specially.     Of  persons : 

(1)  To  stoop,  to  incline  the  head  or  body 
for  the  sake  of  expressing  respect  or  venera- 
tion for.    (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"  Katber  let  my  head 
Stoop  to  the  block,  than  these  knees  bmc  to  any, 
Save  to  the  God  of  heaven  and  to  mv  king." 

Shakesp.  :  2  i/etL   VI..  iv.  L 

(2)  To  bend  one's  steps  or  one's  way,  to  go, 
to  walk. 

■'  Doim  after  a  strem  that  dryly  halez. 
I  bowed  in  blys,  bred  ful  my  hraynez." 
Ear.  Eng.  AUU.  /"oemi  {ed,  Morris);  The  Pearl.  126-26. 

(3)  To  bend  to,  to.  obey  ;  to  acquiesce  iu. 

"  The  had  bowed  to  his  bode,  bongre  my  hyure." 
Ear.  Eng.  AUU.  Po«ms{fid.  Morris);  Patience,  (A. 
"I  bow  to  heaven's  decree." 

IlcrmtTis :  The  Abencerrage. 

bow  (2),  v.t.  [From  Eng.  bow  (2),  s.,  in  the 
sense  of  an  instrument  for  setting  the  strings 
of  musical  instruments  in  vibration.]  To 
play  with  a  bow. 

"...  also,  that  where  no  directions  are  given,  the 
paasnge  should  be  bowed,  that  Is.  the  notes  should  be 
alternately  played  by  an  up  and  down  bow." — SCainer 
i  Barrett  :  Diet.  Hut.  Terms,  p.  61. 

bl$^  (1),  5.  &  a.     [From  bow,  v.  (q.v.),] 
A.  As  substantive  : 
1.  Of  things  : 
(I)  A  curve,  bending,  or  zigzag  in  a  street. 


^  A  street  in  Edinburgh  was  formerly  called 
the  "  West-&ow."    [B.,  example  and  note.] 

"  As  he  rode  down  the  sanctifled  bends  of  the  Bou 
Ilk  carline  was  flytiug  and  shaking  her  pow.'" 

Hcott  :  Bonny  Dundee. 

(2)  P',  (ttntis):  Sugar  tongs.  (Scotch.)  So 
called  probably  from  their  being  bent. 

2.  Of  persons :  An  act  of  reverence  or  ac- 
quiescence made  by  bending  the  body. 

"  Some  clergj-,  too.  she  would  allow. 
Nor  quarreU'd  at  their  awkwiu-d  bow," 

Swift. 

R»  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  or  consisting 
of  a  curve,  bending,  or  zigzag  in  a  street ; 
curved,  crooked. 

"At  the  upj>er  or  northern  end  of  the  V/est-bow 
street,  stands  the  publick  Weigh-house."- J/aifio«<i.- 
Sist.  Edin..  p.  181. 

^  Jamieson  considers  that  the  West-bow 
mentioned  in  the  example  has  undoubtedly 
been  so  called  from  its  zigzag  form  ;  but  that 
the  Xether-6ow,  at  the  head  of  the  Canongate  in 
Edinburgh,  may  have  been  so  named  because 
of  a  gate  which  may  have  previously  existed 
there. 

1  In  composition  usually  pronounced  how. 

bow-back,  s.    An  arched  or  crooked  back. 

"  On  his  how-bach  he  hath  a  battle  set 
Of  briatiy  pikes,  that  ever  threat  bis  foea." 

Shakesp.:   Vcnut  i  Adwiie,  ^l^-Vi. 

bow-bent,  a.    Crooked. 

"  For  once  it  was  my  dismal  hap  to  hear 
A  sibyl  old,  bow  bent  with  crooked  age. 
That  far  events  full  wisely  could  presage." 

Hilton:  Collei/e  Ezercite. 

bow-file,  s.     A  curved  file  ;  a  riffler. 

bow-kail,  s.  &  a.  [Bow  refers  to  the  cir- 
cular form  of  the  plant  (Jamieson),  and  kail  is 
Scotch  for  cabbage.] 

A.  As  subslantii-e  :  Scotch  for  cabbage. 

"  Poor  hav'rel  Will  fell  aff  the  drift. 
An*  waiider'd  thro"  the  bow-kail. 
An'  i-out.  for  want  o'  bftter  shift, 
A  runt  was  like  a  sow-tail, 

Sae  bow't  that  uight." 

Burns:  HaUowemt. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Of  or  belonging  to  cabbage. 

"  Poor  VFillie,  wi'  his  bow-kait  runt, 
Waa  brunt  wi'  primsle  Mai  lie  " 

Burru:  Balloween. 

bow-leg.  s.     A  crooked  leg. 

"  Who  fctrs  to  set  straight,  or  hide,  the  unhandsome 
warjtiii^  of  bow-legs  f" — tip.  Taylor:  Artificial  Jland- 
sameness,  p.  60. 

bcw-legged,  a.     Having  crooked  legs. 

bow-pen,  s-  A  metallic  ruling-pen,  which 
has  the  part  intended  to  hold  the  ink  bowed 
out  to  the  middle. 

bow-pencil,  s.  A  form  of  compasses  of 
tlie  smaller  kind,  wliich  are  capable  of  delicate 
adjustment  for  describing  minute  circles  and 
arcs  of  small  radius.  The  mode  of  ad,iustment 
is  similar  to  the  bow-pen.  A  black-lead 
pencil  pared  down  to  a  small  size,  or  the  lead 
from  a  pencil,  is  clamped  in  the  socket,  and 
is  advanced  as  it  wears  or  is  shaved  away  iu 
sharpening. 

bow-window,  s.  [Generally  considered 
a  corruption  of  bay-window ;  but  Skeat  con- 
siders the  two  words  distinct.]  A  bowed 
window ;  a  window  so  shaped  as  to  be  l.>ent 
or  bowed. 

bow  (2),  *  bowe,  •  bonwe,  s.  &  a.     [A.S. 

boga  ■=■  (1)  bow,  an  arch,  an  arched  room,  a 
corner,  a  bending,  a  band,  (2)  anything  that 
bends,  a  horn,  a  tail ;  from  bigan  =  to  bend 
(Bow,  v.).  In  Icel.  hogi  =  a  bow  ;  Sw.  bSge; 
Dan.  bve ;  Dut.  boog}  (N.  H.)  Ger.  bogeni 
O.  H.  Ger.  bogo,  pogo.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Langvxige ." 

1.  Of  variaus  instruments  : 

(\)  An  instrument  for  propelling  an  arrow, 
[IL,  1.] 

.    .    take,  I  pray  thee,  thy  weapons,  thy  quiver 
and  thy  bow." — Oen.  xxvii.  a 

•I  Bowes  and  billes :  A  phrase  used  by  the 
English,  in  former  times,  for  giving  an  alarm 
in  theircamp  or  military  quarters.  (Jamieson.) 
"The  In^liache  souldearis  war  all  asleip,  except  the 
watch,  whiclie  was  skleuder.  and  yit  the  st-hout  ryises. 
Bowes  ami  BiUU !  Botces  and  Bitli^ !  whicbe  is  a  si g- 
nidcatioun  of  eztrelm  defence,  to  avoyd  the  present 
danger  iu  all  touuea  of  ware  "— ffn^ac,  p.  82.  "To  your 
bows  and  battle-axes."    \Jamieton.) 

(2)  An  appliance  for  playing  a  musical  in- 
strument.    [II.  3.] 

(3)  A  yoke  for  oxen,  an  ox-bow. 

■■  As  the  ox  hath  his  bow,  sir.  the  horse  his  curb,  and 
the  falcon  her  bells,  so  man  hath  his  desires."— 
Shakesp. :  As  J'ou  Like  It,  Ul  3. 


fate,  fat.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p$t^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


bow— bowalyn 


669 


2.  Of  anything  arched  like  a  bent  baw: 

(1)  The  rainbuw. 

"  I  do  aet  my  bow  In  the  cloud,  aod  It  shall  be  for  a 
tokeu  of  a  coveiiajit  betweeu  iu«  and  tlie  eartli." — 
Qen.  [x.  13. 

(2)  Au  arch  ;  a  gateway.    (Scotch.) 

"And  flnt  !□  the  Thmte  of  the  Hour  war  nlayiio. 
David  Kirk,  atiil  David  Baibuur,  beiug  at  tlie  i'ro- 
Velstia  back."— /iTwyj;  .■  Hut.,  p.  82, 

"The  honetneti  and  auDi  of  tliuse  that  soulil  liavi.* 
put  ortlyiir  t")  iitheda,  overode  thnir  i>ure-l)rotlirciu  at 
the  entrcjt  of  the  Netherbow  {i.e.,  the  kiwor  arch)."— 
Ibid  ,  I>.  l*X 

(3)  The  arch  of  a  bridge.    {Scotch.) 

"Th«  falUun  downe  of  thu  three  bowU  of  the  brig  of 
Tay  be  the  gr*it  wattir  and  of  Lowia  Valrk  ou  the  20 
of  DeL-emblr  iu  aiuio  1573."— JfS.  yitol^,  Mutet  Thrg- 
nodic.  !>-  8L 

3.  0/  anything  looped,  or  doubled :  The 
doublingnfa  string  in  a  ylip-knot.  Johnsi'ii 
thinks  tliat  tliis  iimy  be  a  corruption  of  hight. 

"  Make  a  knot,  and  let  the  wvood  knot  l>o  wltb'a 

4.  Of  a  measure  of  distance:  The  length  of 
an  ordinary  bow,  which  was  used  in  ascer- 
taining ttie  distance  from  a  mark  iu  taking 
aim. 

"No,  no,  KKt«,  you  are  two  bowe*  down  the  wlnde." 
fi.  Orc»ne,  in  Hart.  Jfis.,  viiL  3M.    {Jfaret.) 
H,  Technically : 

1.  Archery  :  An  instrument  for  projecting 
an  arrow.  It  consists  of  a  strip  of  wood  or 
other  material,  the  ends  connected  by  a  string. 
The  bow  is  beut  by  retraction  of  the  string. 


1.    CROSS-BOW    AND   ARBOW.         2.    LONO-BOW    AND 
ARROW. 

and  the  recoil  imparted  to  the  latter  projects 
the  arrow.  In  its  simple  state,  and  when 
large  enough  to  be  used  for  military  purposes 
or  for  destroying  large  animals,  it  is  known  as 
tiie  long-bow  ;  when  mounted  transversely  in 
a  stock,  it  is  a  cross-bow.  The  former  is  ex- 
clusively adapted  for  shooting  arrows  ;  while 
bolts,  or  even  round  projectiles,  may  be  thrown 
by  the  latter.  (Knight.)  [For  the  history  of 
Lows  and  arrows  see  Archery.  See  also 
Arrow,] 

2.  Hat-making:  A  piece  of  elastic  wood, 
six  feet  long,  and  having  a  catgut  string 
stretched  between  its  extremities.  The  vi- 
brating string  operates  upon  the  felting-hair 
on  a  grid  called  a  hurdle,  lightens  up  the 
fibres,  assembles  them  into  a  bat,  and  drives 
out  the  dust.     [Bowinq.] 

3.  Music:  An  appliance  with  which  the 
airings  of  certain  musical  instruments  of  the 
voil  class  are  set  in  vibraficm.     It  consists  of 


ZI^ 


VARIOUS   FURUS   UF    bUW:i. 

a  nnmbcr  of  long  horsehairs  stretched  upon 
an  elastic  rod,  which  are  tightened  by  a  nut 
and   screw.      The    bow   is   believed  to   be   of 
British    origin.      It    was    originally    curved, 
whence  its  name.    The  old  form  is  still  seen 
in  the  rebeck  or  rtbal  of  Algeria. 
"  Tb«lr  iDatrnmenta  were  various  In  their  kind  ; 
Boiua  lor  the  bote,  and  aome  for  lireathlng  wind." 
Dryd4n  :  TAa  Floirer  A  tht  U(\f,  U1. 

4.  Drawing :    An  elastic  slip  for  describing 
vorvea ;  an  arcograph. 


5.  Machinery  :  An  elastic  rod  and  string  for 
giving  reciprocating  rotation  to  a  drill.  [Bow- 
drill.] 

6.  Httsbandry :  The  bent  piece  which  em- 
braces the  neck  of  an  ox,  the  ends  coming  up 
through  the  yoke,  above  which  tliey  aru 
fastened  by  a  key. 

7.  Saddlery :  The  arched  forward  part  of  a 
saddle-tree  which  straddles  the  horse's  back. 

8.  Vehicles:  A  bent  slat  to  support  tlic 
hood,  canopy,  cover,  or  tilt  of  a  vehicle  ; 
otherwise  called  a  slat.  * 

9.  Weapons  :  The  arched  guard  of  a  sword- 
hilt  or  of  the  trigger  of  a  lire-arm. 

10.  Lock-making:  The  loop  of  a  key  whicli 
receives  the  fingers. 

11.  Navt. :  An  old  nautical  instrument  for 
taking  „ngles.  It  had  one  large  graduated 
arc  of  90°,  three  vanes,  and  a  sliauk  or  statf. 

12.  Masonry :  A  projecting  portion  of  a 
building  of  circular  or  multangular  plan. 
Tlie  bow-windows  of  English  domestic  archi- 
tecture are  known  as  oriels. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  a  bow  in  any 
of  the  foregoing  senses.  (See  the  subjoined 
compounds.) 

%  Obvious  compound  :  Bow-making.  (Stainer 
£  Barrett:  Mus.  Diet.,  p.  61.) 

bow-beaxer»  s. 

1.  Generally  :  The  bearer  of  a  bow. 

2.  Specially  :  An  under-officer  of  a  forest, 
who  looked  after  trespasses  affecting  "vert 
or  venison."    (Cowel,  <£c.) 

bow-boy,  s.  The  boy  bearing  a  bow, 
Cupid. 

"  -  ,  .  .  with  the  blind  botv-boy'i  butt-shaft." 

Shakc*i>.  :  Homeo  aiid  Juliet,  IL  4. 

bo^7-case,  s.    A  cover  or  case  for  a  bow. 
bow-compasses^  s. 

Mathematical  instruimnts:  An  instrument 
for  drawing  curves  of  large  radius.  It  con- 
sists of  a  pliable  strip  which  is  bent  by  screws 
to  any  cur\'e.     Au  arcograph. 


bow    draughte, 

A  bow  shot ;   tlie 


"  bow-draucht, 
*  boghe-draghte» 

extent  of  an  ariuw's  tlight. 
"  With   strengthe    thay  reculede  that   host   a-back ; 
more  than  a  bog/t^-draghte" 

Sir  Feruinbraa  (ed.  Herrtage),  3,040. 

bow-drill,  s.  A  drill  operated  by  means 
of  a  bow,  the  cord  of  which  is  given  one  or 
more  turns  around  the  handle  of  the  drill,  and 
alternate  revolution  in  opposite  directions 
imparted  to  it  by  alternately  reciprocating 
the  bow  backward  and  forward. 

*bow-hanfl,  s. 

1.  The  hand  that  holds  the  bow,  the  left 
hand. 

"Surely  he  shoots  wide  ou  the  bou>'hand  and  vary 
far  from  the  latuk.'—Speiuer :  On  Ireland. 

IF  To  be  too  mvch  of  the  boio-hand,  or  to  be 
much  of  the  bow-hand  :  To  fix  it  in  any  design. 

••  Ric  I  hope  so, 
I  am  much  o'  th«  boio-hand  elae." 

lleau.  i  Flct.  .   Coxcomb,  i.  L 

2.  Music :  The  hand  that  holds  the  bow  ; 
also  a  term  used  in  describing  the  power  and 
skill  with  which  a  player  on  a  bow  instru- 
ment produces  his  tone.     (Stainer  ct  Barrett.) 

bow-Instruments,  s. 

Music :  A  term  iuchiding  that  class  of 
stringed  instruments  which  are  played  by 
means  of  a  bow.  The  violin,  violoncello, 
double  bass,  A;c. 

boiir-iron,  s. 

Vehicles :  The  staple  on  the  side  of  a  wagon- 
bed  which  receives  the  bows  of  the  tilt  or 
cover. 

bow-length,  s.  Tlie  same  as  Bow  (2),  s., 
A.,  I.  4  (q.v,).    (Sares,) 

bow-pln,  s. 

Husbandry  :  A  cotter  or  key  for  holding  In 
place  the  bow  of  an  ox-yoke. 

bow-saw,  s.  A  saw  having  a  thin  blade, 
kept  taut  by  a  straining  frame  in  the  manner 
of  a  bow  and  string.  A  sweep-saw  or  turning- 
saw.     [Frame-saw,  Druo-saw.] 

"Axe*,  eltch.  druff'UW.ftov-iitw,  Ac"— i>«predattofu 
on  th4  Cl*in  Camt^eil,  i>.  63. 

bow-shot,  s.    [BowsnoT.] 
bow-string,  s.    (Bowstring.] 
bow-susponsion,  s.  &  a. 


Bow-ftnspension  truss :  A  bow-shaped  beam 
used  to  strengthen  a  girder  beam. 

bow-wood,  s.  [So  called  because  th^ 
Ihdijus  use  it  for  making  bows.] 

But. :  An  American  name  for  the  Osage 
Ontiige,  Maclura  auranliaca.  It  is  not  a 
genuine  oninge.  but  belongs  to  the  Moraceae 
(Morads  or  Mulberries,  &c.). 

b^^(3),  s.  [From  Icel.  bdgr;  Dan.  6ou;  Sw. 
bog;  Dut.  boeg.]  [Bouou,  Bowline,  Bow- 
sprit.) 

1.  Naut.  dt  Ord,  Lang. :  The  stem  or  prow 
of  a  vessel,  the  more  or  less  rounded  anterior 
extremity  or  fore-end  of  a  ship  or  boat. 

II  Sometimes  in  the  plural. 

^  On  the  bow :  On  the  part  of  the  water  or 
land  within  45'  on  either  side  of  a  line  drawn 
from  stern  to  stem,  and  produced  till  it  reaches 
tlie  hoiizon. 

H  (1)  A  bold  bow :  A  broad  bow.  (Johnson.) 

(2)  A  lean  bow  :  A  narrow  thin  bow.  (John- 
son. ) 

2.  Fig.  :  The  oarsman  who  pulls  the  oar 
nearest  the  bow. 

bow-chaser,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  gun  fired  from  the  bow  of  a  ship, 
engaged  at  the  time  in  chasing  another  one. 
(Totten.) 

bow-fkst,  s. 

Navt. :  A  hawser  at  the  bow,  whereby  a 
ship  is  secured  alongside  a  wharf  or  other 
object. 

bow-grace,  bow-grease,  s. 

Naut. :  A  fender  made  of  junk  and  ropes, 
lapping  around  the  bow  as  a  protection 
against  floating  ice.  It  is  called  also  &on- 
grace. 

bow-grease,  5. 

Naut.  :  A  corruption  for  bow-grace  (q.v.). 

bow- lines,  s. 

Ship-building :  Curves  representing  vertical 
sections  at  the  bow-end  of  a  ship. 

bow-oar,  s. 

1.  The  oar  nearest  the  bow  of  a  boat. 

2.  The  same  as  Bow  (3),  2. 

bow-piece,  s.  A  piece  of  ordnance  car- 
ried at  the  bow  of  a  ship. 

bow-timbers,  s,  pi. 

Ship-buildi)ig :  The  timbers  which  go  to 
form  the  bow  of  a  ship. 

'bow  (4).  5.  [Bought.]   (Piers  Plow.:  Vis.,  Z2.) 

bow  (5).  s.  [Boll  (2),  s,]  The  globule  which 
contains  the  seed  of  flax.  [Lintbow.]  (Scotch,) 

b4$\^  (6),  8.  [Corrupted  from  boll,  s.  (q.v.). 
(Scotch.).']  A  boll  ;  a  dry  measure  which  con- 
tains the  sixteenth  part  of  a  chalder. 

"Four  bows  o  altuieal,  twa  botes  o'  beer,  and  twa 
bov$  o  pease "Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xx. 

•  b<R*r(7).  b<Jit''e,  5.    [O.  Sw.  60,  tw  =  a  herd,  a 

flock  ;  Gael.  60  =  a  cow.]    [Bos.]    (Scolch.) 

1.  A  herd  of  cattle;  whether  enclosed  in  a 

fold  or  not. 
"  8euin  young  etottls,  that  yoik  bare  neuer  nane, 
Brucht  from  the  bow.  In  otToraud  brlttlD  ilkaue." 
Dmig. ;    VirgU.  163,  48. 

2.  A  fold  for  cows.    (Jamieson.) 

Bow  (8),  s.  &  a.  [Prom  Bow  (Stratford-le-Bow), 
in  the  East  end  of  London.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  place  mentioned  in  the 
etymology. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  Bow,  first  mana- 
faclured  at  Bow. 

Bow-dye,  s.  A  dye  of  scarlet  hue,  sup»< 
rior  to  madder,  but  not  so  fixed  or  peracanent 
as  the  true  scarlet 

bow'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  how,  v.,  and  suff.  -able.} 
Cajmble  of  being  bent,  flexible,  pliable,  yield- 
ing, influenced  without  much  difficulty. 

'  If  ihf  be  a  vlPBin.  she  is  pliable  or  botoabt*."—- 
ir<K/rorpA«  ;  /v.  0mm.  (1633),  p.  S2X 

•  bow-all,  s.  [The  same  as  Bole  (1).  5.]  A 
8(piare 'aperture  in  the  wall  of  a  house  for 
holding  stnall  articles. 

•b6T^'-aUe,  5.     [Bowel.]    (Prompt  Parv.) 

•  b^^-al-yn,    r'      (Bowel,    v.]     (Prompt. 

Purv.)  • 


b^  b6^;  p^t,  J4$t^l;  cat,  90II.  chorus.  9liin,  boncb;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     pll  =  l 
-olan.  -tlan  =  mh^n*     -tlon,  -aion  -  8h4a ;  -tlon,  -f  ion  ~  zhun.     -clous,  -tious,  -aiooa  -  shiis.    -ble,  -die.  &a  =  b^  d^ 


670 


bowand— bowered 


•  bow'-and,  *  bow-ande,  a.    [A.S.  bugende 

=  bowing.]    [Bowing.] 

•♦bow'-bert,  *  bow -bard.  o.  &  s.    [Erym. 
unc'Ttain,   perhaps    frum    O.   Fr.   hdbert  =  a 
•tupid  fellow,  a  lout.] 
A*  As  a^. :  Lazy ;  inactive. 

"Of  thayr  kyiiil  tliame  Jistswarmu  out  taiyDg. 
Or  in  kumea  hicluse  tlmru  bony  dene — 
Or  frn  th.ire  liyff  to^Ultlir  in  n  rout 
£xp«Ilis  the  bowbert  best,  tbe  fenyt  drone  be." 
Oouff.  :  Virgil.  2fi,  Sfl. 

B.  An  suhst. :  A  dastard  ;  a  person  destitute 
of  spirit. 

"  That  ye  si  euer  s&  dnllit  snd  boiitbnrdU  be, 
Ynwrukin  sic  iuiuria  to  euttir  bereY" 

Uoiig.  ;   Virffil,  391,  11 

*  b<5w'-den,  2->a.  par.    [Bolden.]    {Scotch.) 

b6w -digb-i-a,  «.  [From  Bowdich,  wlio 
was  bnrii  at  Bristol  in  1790,  went  to  Cape 
Coast  Castle  in  the  West  of  Africa  in  ISU. 
commenced  an  exploration  of  that  continent 
in  1822,  and  died  10th  Jan.,  1824] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Papilionaceie.  The  species 
are  trees,  with  alternate,  unequally  i>iii- 
nated  leaves.  Bowdichia  virgilioides,  which 
has  fine  V^lue  flowers,  is  common  in  Brazil. 
Its  bark  is  known  as  Alcorno  Bark. 

b4$^-dler-i^m,  s.  [Bowdlerize.]  Expurga- 
tion ;  giiasculation  ;  the  act  or  practice  of  an 
editor  who  removes  from  the  writings  of  an 
author  passages  considered  to  be  indelicate  or 
offensive. 

"At  the  aee,  when  bowdlerism,  A3  a  moral  pre- 
caution, would  be  desirable."— PaU  Mall  Gazette, 
Aug.  i.  196S. 

b^Rt^-dler-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Bowdlerize.]  The 
exinu-galinri  of  a  Wterary  work  ;  buwdlerism. 

b6\t^'-dler-ize,  v.t.  [From  the  Rev.  T.  Bow- 
dler,  D.D.,  who  publislicd  an  edition  of 
Shakespeare (1S18)  for  "family  reading."]  To 
-expurgate ;  to  remove  indelicate  or  offensive 
passages  from  ;  to  emasculate.  (Used  also 
:iii  transitively.) 

b<J^'-dler-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  &owcZ?«m(e);  -en] 
One  wlio  bowdlerizes. 

*  bowe  (1),  s.    [BouoH.l 

1.  A  bough,  (MorleArthure,l,7U.) {Prompt. 
Farv.) 

2.  PI  :  The  shoulders. 

"  Seyne  bowe$  of  wylde  bores  with  the  hrnune  lechyde. " 
Jlorte  A  rthure,  IHg. 

•  bowe  (2),  s.    [Bow  (-2),  s.] 

b^ed  (£"!7.l,  bd^'d.  bditr^  iScotch\  pa. 
par.  &  a.     (Bow,  v.] 

1.  Bent, 

••  Bowod  down  by  terror."— J^aca»?iiv  /  Bist.  Eng.., 
ch.  xii. 

2.  Crooked.     {Scotch.) 

3.  Arch. :  Arched,  curved.  It  is  called  also 
embowed. 

'bS^'-eh  *  b6^-eUe,  *b6^'-alle,  •  b6^'- 
ale»  *  bo^-el,  •  b<S^'-al-y,  *  baw  -el-ly 

0>l-  bowels),  s.  [From  0.*Fr.  boel  (m.),  boelh- 
<f.)  (Mod.  Fr.  boyau):  Prov.  hudel ;  Ital. 
i»idello  ;  Low  Lat.  boielltts  =  a  bowel ;  Class. 
Lat.  botellus  =  a  little  sausage,  dimin.  of  &o/jt- 
tus—  a  sauiiage.] 

t  L  Sing  :  One  of  the  intestines  of  man  or 
the  inferior  animals,  an  entrail.  (Used  chiefly 
in  medical  works,  and  in  composition.) 

".  .  .  retaining  the  niaaa  longer  in  ite  passage 
through  the  bowel  .  .  ."—Ci/cL  Pract.  Med.,  iv.  57i). 

"  BowaUe,  or  bowell«  (bovealy,  K.  H-  batccUi/.  P.) 
riiciii.'— Prompt,  Parv. 

II.  Plural  QjoweU) : 

1.  Lit. :  The  intestines  or  entrails  of  man 
or  of  the  inferior  animals. 


2.  Figuratively : 

<1)  The  seat  of  pity  or  tenderness. 


(2)  Pity,  tenderness,  compassion. 

•■  For  my  Blaster,  you  must  ktif>w.  ts  one  of  very 
tender  b(iue:s.  especiaUy  to  them  that  are  afraid."— 
Bunt/an:  P.  P.,  i»t  it 

"  HsTiag  no  battels  in  the  point  of  running  In  debt, 
or  borrowing  all  be  could.'  ~-Clartnidon. 

(3)  The  inner  part,  or  the  midst  of  anything. 
(Specially  in  the  phrase,  "  The  bmoels  of  the 

earth.")  "  And  pouring  war 

Into  tbe  boweJt  of  ungTatefurRome." 

Sh'ikfS^. :  Car.  It.  I. 


bowel-complaint,  £. 

Mat :   Disease  of  the  bowels  causing  dt- 

•  ai-rhoea. 

bowel-galled,  a. 

Farriery :  A  terra  applied  to  a  horse  when 
the  girth  frets  tlie  skin  between  the  elbow  of 
the  forelegs  and  the  ribs. 

bowel-hive,    bowel   bive,   bowel- 

hyve,   s.    ^    a.       jFrom    Scotch    hives    (|il.) 
,   =  an   eruption.    [Hive.]    So  called  because 
those  afflicted  with  the  disease  have  often  a 
swelling  in  the  side.] 

A.  As  sjthstantlre : 

1.  An  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  to  which 
children  are  subject.  (Scotch.)  According  to 
some,  it  is  owing  to  what  medical  men  call 
iiUiissiisceptio^  or  one  part  of  the  intestines 
being  inverted ;  others  give  a  different  ac- 
count of  it. 

".  .  .  aod  the  rickets  in  children,  which  they  call 
the  bowel-h^ee," — Pennecuik  :  Tu^eeddalc,  p.  '. 

"  Tbe  disease,  called,  )-y  motheis  and  nurses  in  Scot  - 
land,  tbe  boieel-hii't;  is  a  dangerous  Infltimmalory 
bilious  disorder;  aud  when  not  soon  relieved,  vi'ry 
frequently  proves  f»tiU.  It  is  brought  on  by  disorders 
of  the  niilK,  by  exi>o3UTe  to  eoM,  and  living  iu  luw, 
cold,  damp  sttuatious."— Curtis/  Medical  Obterp.,  p. 
187. 

2.  The  same  as  Bowel-hive  Grass  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adjective:  Of  use  in  the  disease  de- 
scribed under  A. 

Bowel-hive  Gross  ; 

Popxdar  Bot. :  A  plant,  Alchemilla  arvensis. 
It  is  not  of  the  grass  family  but  allied  to  tbe 
Rosaceae,  though  very  different  in  api)ear- 
ance 

*  bowel-prxer,  s.  One  who  prys  into 
the  bowels  of  animals,  slain  as  sacrificial  vic- 
tims, for  the  purpose  of  divination. 

"And  verily.  Homer  seemeth  not  to  be  i^orant  of 
this  difference  whereof  we  siwak  ;  for  of  diviners  and 
8 00 1 lis: ly era.  some  h*  calleth  oiwroTr-oAous,  i.e., 
augurs,  that  is  to  say.  authours  or  observers  of  birds ; 
others  (epeif,  that  is  to  say.  bvwel-priers,  that  spie 
into  tiie  inwards  of  aacrihcee." — Holiatid:  Plutarch, 
p.  995. 

*  bo^'-el,  f. *.    [From  bou-ei,  8.  (q.v.).]    To  take 

the  bowels  from,  to  disembowel ;   to  evisce- 
rate.    (Ainsworth.) 

"  Bowaylfin',  or  take  owte  bowalya  Eoiacero,  Oath." 
— Prompt.  Parv. 

t  b^\*r'-elled,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Bowel,  v.] 

A.  As  past  jxirticipk  :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  adjective:  Hollow,  like  the  interior 
of  the  abdomen  with  the  bowels  removed  (?). 
Or  having  on  its  walls  bowel-like  veins. 

"  But,  to  the  boweiVd  cavern  dartlnc;  deep. 
The  mineral  kinds  confess  thy  luighty  bower." 
Thornton:  Seasoits;  Summer. 

b6\t^-el-leas,  a.  [Eng.  hoiocl ;  suff.  -less.l 
Without  bowels,  in  a  figurative  sense,  i.e., 
destitute  of  compassion. 

"  Miserable  men  commiaerate  not  themselves ;  bowel- 
leu  nnto  others,  and  merciless  unto  their  own  bowela" 
—Browne :  Chr.  Moralt,  i.  7. 

t  bd^'-el-ling,  *  bo^-al-yn^,  pr.  par.  & 

s.     [Bowel,  i\] 

A.  As  pr.  jxir. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  -4s  sitbst.  :  The  act  of  disembowelling  or 
removing  the  bowels. 

'•  Bowalynge,      Evisceracio,    exenlerado." — Prompt. 

Pa  rv. 

bo^'-el§,  s.  pi.    [Bowel,  s.  ] 

bow'-en-lte,  s.  [Prom  Bo  wen,  an  American 
mineralogist,  who  first  described  it  in  1S22.] 

yfin.  :  A  variety  of  Serpentine.  It  is  apjile- 
green  or  greeuish-wliite  in.  colour,  and  akin  to 
Nephrite. 

b6^'-er(l),  *bowre,  *bour.  *  boure,  s.  ka. 

[A.S.  biir  =  a  bower,  a  cottage,  a  dwelling,  an 
inner  room,  a  bedchamber,  a  storehouse  {Sovi- 
7ier)  (Bosworth) ;  O.S.  &  Icel.  bUr  ;  Sw.  bur  z= 
a  cage,  a  bower  ;  Dan.  huur  =  a  cage,  a  pitfall 
to  catch  birds ;  N.  H.  Ger.  hauer  =  a  cage  ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  biir;  O.  H.  Ger.  pSr.  From  A.S. 
biian  =  to  inhabit,  to  dwell,  to  cultivate,  to 
till ;  Moeso-Goth,  bauaii  =■  to  dwell.] 
A*  As  substaJitive : 

*  1.  Originally  :  A  chamber. 

"Btntrre,  chambyr.  Thalamn$.  corulave." — Prompt. 
Parv. 

(1)  Gen.:  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"And  otbre  niaydeua  elleuene;   burdea   brlghte    on 
boHTv: 
XV.  tbar  were  of  hem  ful  eueue  ;  duellyTig  in  that 
toure."  Sir  Ferttmb.  (ed,  Heirt*ge),  1.836-7. 


(2)  Spec. :     A    lady's    chamber  ;    a    retired 
chamber,  such  as  ladies  were  wont  to  possesa. 
"  EesooudlA  thro  baith  palice,  boure,  and  halt" 
Doug. :  VirffO^  473,  ««, 

2.  Next: 

(1)  A  cottage. 

*'  Courteflie  oft-times  in  etmple  bowret 
la  found  aa  great  as  in  the  stately  towpea" 

2^-ansl.  0/  Ariosf.,  ilv.  «i 

(2)  Any  residence. 

"  Like  U&rs,  god  of  war,  enflauied  with  ire, 
I  forced  tbe  Frenchmen  t'  abandon  their  Aoimd.* 
Mir.  for  Magislratea,  p.  282. 

3.  Now: 

(1)  Lit. :  An  arbour,  a  sliady  retreat  in  e 
garden  made  by  bending  aud  twining  branches 
uf  trees  together. 

(2)  Fig.  :  A  blissful  place,  blissful  circum- 
stances. 

"  On  Btejidy  wings  sails  through  th'  immense  abyss. 
Plucks  amarantliine  Joys  from  botivrt  of  blias ." 

Cotcper :  t/f>)'e. 

%  A  bower  differs  from  an  arbour  in  thia 
respect,  that  the  former  may  be  either  round 
or  square,  whereas  the  latter  is  long  and 
arched. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  a  bower  in 
any  of  the  senses  of  the  substautive. 

bower-birds,  s.  pi 

Ornith.  :  The  name  given  to  certain  birds 
of  the  Australian  genera  Ptilorhynchus  and 
Chlamydodera  of  the  family  Stumida;  (Star- 
lings). The  English  name  is  given  because 
these  birds  are  in  the  habit  of  building  bowers 
or  "  runs"  as  well  as  nests.  The  best  known 
species  are  P(i?or/(T/?tc7iu5/io/o,wric«;s,theSa tin, 
and  C.  Tnacnlata^  the  Spotted  Bower  BiixL 

bower-cod,  s.  Tlie  smallest  of  the  cod 
family  of  fishes.  It  is  called  also  Power-cod. 
{Rossiter.) 

bower- eaves,  s.  pi.  The  projecting 
cavity  of  interlaced  branches  In  au  arbour. 

"Look  out  below  your  boirer^avet." 

Tennyion :  Margaret,  &. 

bow'-er  (2),  boo'-er,  ».    [Bowver.]   (Scotch.) 
(Acts,  Cluis.  I.  (ed.  1814),  v.  540.) 

*  b(JTlr'-er  (3),  *  bowr,  *  bo^e,  5.    [From 

bow  =  to  bend  ;  aud  suffix  -er.] 

AtuiL  :  One  of  the  muscles  which  move  the 
shoulder. 
"  Hifl  rawbone  axmes,  whose  mighty  brawned  boxort 
Were  wont  to  rive  Steele  plat4M,  and  helmeta  hew." 
Upetuer:  /*.  ^.,  I.  viitiL 

b<J^-er  (4),  s.  &  a.     [From  bow  (3).] 

A.  As  s^d>st.  Naut.  :  An  anchor  cast  from 
the  bow  of  a  vessel, 

B.  As  adj. :  Cast  from  the  bow. 

bower-anchor,  5.  [Eng.  bower;  anchor. 
In  Dut.  boeyanker,]  The  same  as  bower  (4), 
s.  (q.v.). 

b6^-er  (5),  ».      [A  corruption  of  Eng.  boor 
(q.v.).] 

bower-mustard,  boor's   mustard, 

s.     A  plaut,  Thlaspi  arvense. 

*  li6^'~er  (6).  s.    [Bowess.] 

bower,  '  bowre,  v.t.  &  i.     [From  bower  (1), 
8.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Tra/isitii^e : 

*  I.  0/  the  form  bowre :  To  inhabit,  to  dwell 
in,  to  nestle  in. 

"  Spiedding  paviliona  for  the  birds  to  botore." 

Spenser  :  F.  C-,  VL  t  6. 

1 2.  Of  the  form  bower  : 

(1)  Lit.  :  To  embower,  to  enclose  and  shade 
with  branches  or  foliage. 

"  Know  ye  it,  brethren  !  where  bot^et'd  It  lies 
Under  the  puri'lo  uf  Boutbern  skies  1 " 

Ifemant:  A   Voyager' i  Dream  of  Land. 

(2)  Fig.  :  To  enclose. 

*'  Thou  didflt  bover  the  spirit  of  a  flend 
In  mortal  paradisi-  of  such  sweet  flesh." 

Shitkesp.  :  Borneo  and  Jullef,  iii.  1 

B.  IntTa-ns. :  To  grow,  to  dwell  upon,  to 
repose  upon. 

"  Which  though  it  on  t,  lowly  stalke  doe  boirre.~ 

Spenser:  F.  (I.,  VI.  L  4. 

B^^-er-b&n-ki-a,  s.  (From  Mr.  J.  S. 
Bowerbank,  an  eminent  naturalist,  who 
flourished  in  the  middle  of  the  19th  century.] 
Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Ascidioid  Pe>yzoa,  be- 
longing to  file  family  Vesiculariadie.  B.  im- 
hricata  is  found  abundantly  on  the  chains  of 
the  steam-ferries  at  Southampton  and  Porta- 
mouth.    (Johnston:  Brit.  Zooph.) 

btfr^-ered,  pa.  par.  &a.     [Bower,  v.] 


f&te,  fat,  £ire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  ber,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  ear,  marine ;   go,  pdt. 
«•»  wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  ciib,  core,  unite,  cur.  role,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.    ».  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  Jtw. 


bowering— bowlina 


671 


1  bo^ -er-ing,  pr.  fKir.  &  a.     (Bower,  v.] 

"  He  kee[>s  ft  cnrcleu  wJiere  the  spiMS  breatli^ 

Its  t/uwering  lK>rl«rB  kiss  the  v^le  beneath." 

parnell :  The  Gift  <tf  Poetry. 

t  b(J^'-er-1^,  a.  k  s.    [l''rom  Eng.  bower;  -y.] 
A«  Aaadj.  :  Full  of  bowers,  abounding  in 
bowers,  characterised  by  the  prevalence  of 
Vowers. 

"  Mom  happy  I  Ultl  wh«r«  trees  with  treee  entwin'd 
Iij  boutery  arche»treuibio  to  the  wind." 

ISroumtr     tltntt.  to  Mr.  E.  FetUon. 
"  lAntlskluB  how  guy  the  bow'ri/  yrotto  yields, 
Which  IboUKht  crofttos,  Aud  IhViah  luiey  builds  I" 
Tickatl 
"  Disinicted  wamlers  now  the  louKtry  wulk." 

ThoiJUQn:  Se'i3:)iit;  Spring,  616. 

B.  As  suhst.  :  A  free  translation  by  an  Eng- 
lish wit  of  Trairial  (Hay  Harvest),  the  Hth 
month  of  the  Freiic^h  Republican  year. 

+  b<5w'-ess,»b<S^'-er.  •b^^-et.s.  tFrom 
bough,  B.',  uri^'.  with  sutl".  -rr.  ;ifl(,v  changed  to 
the  feminine  form  -ess,  from  the  fact  that  tlie 
females  of  binls  of  the  Falcon  family  are  best 
for  sporting  jmn'oses.] 

Falconry  :  A  yonng  h.iwk  when  it  begins  to 
cot  out  of  the  nest.  It  is  called  also  boweL 
[Brancbee  (2).] 

b^T^r'-et  (1),  5.      [B0WES9.] 

b^-et  (2).  •  bOW-€tt  (0.  Eng.),  s.  A  lan- 
tern.    [HuAT.]    (Scotch.) 

h^^ee   (1),    v.i.      [BouoK.]     To   swell    out. 

[liV  LGE.] 

b^ge  (2).  v.t.  [BiLOE.1  To  cause  to  bilge, 
to  perforate  ;  as,  tn  bowge  a  ship. 

•■  So  olTenalve  and  (tiuiciTOns  to  fi',>r-jf  and  pferce  any 
entmle  Bhii>  which  thuy  do  encuuut>ir." — HoUand. 

bi^^ge*  s.  [From  Lat.  btdga.]  A  leathern 
knaj'sack. 

"  Bowge.     Biii^a  "^Prompt.  Pan. 

b^T^'-ger,  s.  (Ktym.  doubtful.]  The  puffin, 
or  cuult«r-nob  ;  a  bird,  Alca  arctica  (Linn.). 

"  The  liotfger,  so  called  by  those  In  8t  Kllda.  CotUter 
Nab,  by  thune  on  the  FAni  lalands.  and  iu  Coruwi:!. 
Pipe,  LB  of  thu  aize  uf  a  \>uieQU."—Mitriin :  St.  KUda, 
p.  3i. 

f  b<STtr'-gle»  *bU-gill,  s.  [O.  Fr.  biigU ;  Lat. 
bucnlus  =  a  ynung  Imllnck,  a  .steer.  Diniin. 
of  bos  =  an  ox.]    A  wild  ox.    (Scotch.) 

"And  lat  no  bnwfjt*  with  his  bnatpona  homls 
The  meik  pluch  ox  upiiroftB,  fur  all  his  pryd." 
Dunbar:  Thistle  and  Rose,  st.  16. 

b^x^'-ie»  *  b(Jftr'-^,  s.  [Vr.  bi^ie  =  a  water- 
pot,  a  pitcher  {Cijtg.).~\ 

1.  A  cask  with  the  head  taken  out.  (Scotch.) 
"  God  ItnnwB,  oar  bouses,  and  orir  pipldns,  and  our 

draps  o  luklk,  and  our  hits  o'  bread,  are  nearer  and 
dearer  to  us  than  the  bread  ut  life." — Scott:  heart  c/ 
Mvlliitkian.  cb.  xiv. 

2.  A  small  waahlug-tub. 

"  Item,  ane  ifryt  b'rwU.',  onrgllt.— Item,  ane  gryt 
watter  pott— Item,  aiie  grj-t  boiffii."~CoU.  qT  /nii«/i- 
tories.  71.  72. 

3.  A  milk-pail. 

**  To  hviiv  tlip  milk  AoW'*  no  p.-ktn  was  to  me. 
When  I  at  tiie  blighting  funfatbi-rd  with  thee." 
iiaynsaa :  Poems,  ii.  105. 

bow'-io,  a.    [Named  after  Bowie,  its  inventor.] 

bowie-l£Zlifet  s.  A  weapon  used  in  the 
south  aud  south-weist  parts  of  tho  United 
States. 

b^^'-ie-fu,  s.  [Scotch  boiyie,  a.  (q.v.),  and 
fu  =  Eng.  /<(//.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  The  nil  of  a  small  tub  or  dish. 


2.  The  nil  of  a  broad  shallow  dish  ;  8i>ecially 
one  for  holding  milk. 

•■  I>a\ie  brought  mo  a  hale  bowitfa'  uMV-'—Brountie 
t^  3od*/>fck,  li.  *f>. 

"'Davie's  Fate,*  said  ho,  'mnk  that  bowiti/u'  o' 
eauld  plovers  ohauge  [>laaL-s  wl'  you  saut-iaut  In- 
•tantly."  '—PerUt  qfMati,  L  80. 

btf^'-ii*";  (1),  p/*.  par.,  a.,  &  $.    [Bow,  w.] 

A.  A  B.  As  pr.  par,  dt  particip.  adj.  :  (See 

the  verLi.) 
C  As  sit&s(. ;  Tlie  act  of  bending,  causing 

to  stoop,  or  Btooiiing. 

"...  WAH  that  himsett  ihouM  obtain  Rraoa  by  the 
bowing  ot  bi»  kven  to  Ood."— //o-jAo-:  ffcci  Pai.hk. 
T.,  ch.  Ixvl.,  (9. 

bow'-ing  (2),  8.     [Prom  bov>  (2)  (q.  v.  >  ] 

1.  Music: 

(1)  TliL!  act  or  art  of  mrtnaging  the  bow 
Id  playing  on  stringed  instninifiitH  bo  us  tint 
only  to  bring  out  the  liest  tone  the  instru- 
ment is  cjiiMiTiIe  of,  but  also  so  to  phrase  tl 


passages  played  that  the  best  possible  eha- 
ractpr  may  be  imparted  to  the  music.  (Stamer 
£  Barrett.) 

(2)  The  particular  manner  in  which  a  phrase 
or  passage  is  to  be  executed,  and  the  sign  by 
whicli  s«ch  a  manner  is  usually  marked. 
(Grove:  Diet.  Miislc.) 

2.  Uat'inakiitg :  A  mode  of  separating  the 
filaments  of  fclting-fur,  and  distributing  them 
lightly  iu  au  openwork  fiume,  called  a  basket. 
The  oval  slieet  of  fur  thus  obtained  is  worked 
by  i)ressure,  aud  a  rubbing  jerking  motion, 
which  causes  the  fibres  to  intei-lace  (felt),  so 
that  the  slieet  of  napping  can  be  handled  and 
shaped  by  the  succeeding  processes.   (Knlghl.) 

*b<5^-ing-l^,  orff.  [Eng.  ftouunj  :  -ly.]  Ina 
bowing  manlier,  so  as*to  bend.     (litiloit.) 

*b6w'-it,  a.  [From  how  (2),  and  O.  Scotuli 
sullix -i(  =  Eng. -ed]  (Scotch.)  Provided  with 
bows. 

Bowit  and  scJutffit :  [Schajit  is  from  sheaf,  in 
the  sense  of  a  "slieaf  "  of  arrows.]  Provided 
witli  bows  and  anows. 

"  Bot  all  vthir  yeracn  o(  the  re.ilme  betnixt  xvj.  aud 
sexty  yens  salbe  sulflciaudly  bowU  aud  schuffl',v;i.th 
Buerde,  buklBJt,  aud  kuylti." — Pari,  Jo.  1.,  A.  im, 
p.  b), 

*  boW-it,  71CT.  Twr.     [Etym.  doubtful.     It  may 

be  Ijoii'it  (1)  =  furnished  with  a  bow.  Jaiiiic- 
sun  tliiuks  it  may  be  a  figurative  use  of  Dnt. 
bouwen  —  to  build.]  Furnished  with  a  bow  (?). 
Secuied,  enlisted.    (Jamicsoii.) 

"  Sen  tliay  ar  bouU  and  bruderit  iu  our  ba.ud." 

Sego  L'dirL  CaxUJ,  Poemt  16tA  Cent.,  p.  289. 

bowk,  v.i.     [BoLK,  Belch.]    To  belch. 

bowk,  bouk,  s.  [Bulk.]  Bulk,  body.  (0. 
Eng.  d:  Scotch.) 

•'....  and  down  *ell  tlie  burdane  wi"  a"  hia  botck 
abune  me."— .Sco((  ;  Bride  of  Lammerinoor,  ch.  xxiv. 

•  b(S?frk'-ing,  .«.     [BucKiNc]    Tlie  process  of 

boiling  in  an  alkaline  lye  iuakier.  [Buckinq.] 

bowl  (1).  •  bolle.  «.  &  a.  [A.S.  holla  ^  any 
round  vessi'l,  cup,  pot,  bowl,  or  measure  ; 
Icel.  holli ;  O.  Dut.  holle  =  bowl ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
poUa  ;  Gael.  hoi.     Akin  to  hoivl  (2)  (q.v.).] 

A*  As  s'ubstantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Laiiguage : 

1.  A  hollow  vessel  for  holding  liquids.  It 
is  shaped  like  the  lower  part  of  a  cone  re- 
versed in  position.  Its  depth  is  less  in  pro- 
portion to  its  width  than  is  the  case  in  a  cup, 
wliieh  it  also,  as  a  rule,  exceeds  in  size. 
[Wassail-bowl.] 

'■  Where  wine  and  spices  richly  staep. 
In  luiisdive  bowLiA  silver  deep." 

Scott :  Afarmion,  i.  SO. 

2.  The  hollow  part  or  concavity  of  any- 
thing.    Used  fur  tlie  hollow  part  or  concavity— 

*(l)  Of  a  scale. 

"  B<'lle  of  a  balaunee,  or  skole  (scoole.  H.).     Laivc. 
Ct^\.ii."~ Prompt.  PiiTv. 
i  (2)  Of  a  siioon. 

"If  you  are  allowed  a  large  silver  spoon  for  the 
kitchcii,  let  h.'*!!  the  botol  of  it  be  worn  out  by  conataut 
BcrapiUK.  "Sitn/t. 
(3)  Of  ft  pipe. 

"  And  whcnevi-r  the  old  man  paused,  a  Rle.-im 
FriiHi  the  bowl  of  hia  pipe  would  awhile  illume 
The  sUeut  (E^op  id  the  twilight  gloom." 

l/m^.feHoa .   rite  Blinding  nflfM  Ship. 

*(4)  Of  a  basin  or  fountain  for  containing 
wat*.T, 

"  But  the  main  matter  ia  so  to  convey  the  water,  na 
It  uever  otay  etiiier  m  the  boui  or  In  the  cistern.  — 
Bacvii. 

(5)  Of  a  pint  stoup.     (Scotdi.)    [Boul.] 
IL  Scrii<ture:  The  calyx  of  a  flower  or  its 
rei'fesen  tilt  ion  in  arehit«<-Uire. 

••  Three  bfurfs  made  like  unt"  almonds,  with  n  knop 
and  a  tluw(-r  m  one  branch  ;  JUid  thiee  bowl.i  made  like 
aluiuuda  m  tlie  other  branch."— A'jtmJ.  xxv.  aa 

B.  .-Is  a-ijer.tive:  Dcsigued  for  the  manu- 
facture of  buvvls. 

bowl -machine,  s.  a  machine  for  making 
wooden  bowls. 

bowl  (2).  *  bowle  (Eng.),  bdol  (Scotch),  s.  & 
a.  [From  Fr.  houle  ~  a  ball,  a  bowl,  a  globe, 
a  sj.heiT.  a  nbirble,  a  t;iw  :  Piov.,  Sp.,  &  Port. 
bohi ;  Dut.  hoi:  Lat.  b<iUa  =  {l)  a  bubble, 
(2)  a  boss.]    [Boil.  Bowl  (1).] 

A*  .-is  sttfjstantiw: : 

L  Ordinary  Lauifnage  : 

(1)  LitaitUg: 

1.  (ieu.  :  A  ball  of  any  material  for  rolling 
along  a  level  surface  in  play. 


'As  botclt  go  oo.  but  turning  all  tb«  waj,~ 

atrbm*. 
"  Like  to  a  bowl  upon  a  subtle  cTound, 
I've  tumbled  put  the  ttxruw. ' 

Slinlutp.  ,  Cortot.  ».  1. 
"Madam,  we'll  pl&J^at  l>oicl*."—lbi±.  JtteAard  H.^ 
Ul.  4. 

2.  Spec. :  A  marble  or  taw  for  playing  with.. 

(1)  Sing. :  A  single  marble. 

(2)  Plural: 

(a)  Marbles  taken  collectively. 
(6)  The  game  of  marbles. 
(li)  Fig. :  An  old  person  of  much  rotundity, 
(Co  nteinpt  uously. )    (ScotcK  ) 

"  Some  said  he  was  a  camBheugh  booh" 

A.  WHaon  :  Poems  1 1T9«),  p.  203L 

TT  In  this  sense  it  is  often  conjoined  with. 
auW  =s  old.  .471  auld  boolean  old  fellow.. 
(Jtnnieson.) 

XL  Tech.  Knitting-machine  :  A  roller  or 
anti-friction  wheel,  on  which  the  carriage 
traverses.  A  "  truck,"  in  Nottingham  par- 
lance. 

B,  As  a^Jjective:  Designed  for  bowls,  in 
which  bowls  are  played. 

*  bowl  -  alley,     s.       [Bowliso-alley.1 

(Earle  :  Microcosmographia.) 

bowl,  •  bow-lyn,  v.t.  &  i.    [From  boiol  (2),  a.J 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  roll  as  a  bowl. 

2.  To  pelt  with  anything  rolled. 

"  Alas  I  I  had  rather  be  aet  yuick  i'  tho  eartlt 
And  bowl'U  to  death  wilii  tuinips." 

ShttJcesp, :  Mer.  Wivot,  iU.  4l 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  roll  a  ball  or  bowl  on  a  level  plane. 

2.  To  play  a  game  at  bowls. 

"Ciiallen^e  her  to  bouil."—SiMJtsip. :  Lop&»  Labour 
lott.  IV.  L 

"  Bowlyn,  or  pley  wythe  bowlja  Bola."— Prompt. 
Parv. 

3.  To  move  along  smoothly  and  rapidly  like 

a  bowl  or  ball.    (Generally  followed  by  along.} 

C.  In  special  phrases.     Cricket : 

1.  To  howl,  v.t.  &  i.  :  To  deliver  the  ball  at 
the  striker's  wicket.    (See  ex.  under  bowler.) 

2.  To  bowl,  or  bowl  out,  v.t.  :  To  put  out  the 
striker  by  bowling  dowu  bis  wicket.  (For 
example  see  bowler.) 

"  bow-land.  n.  [Probably  the  northern  form 
of  pr.  par.  of  the  verb  Bowl;  cf.  giitCerand,^ 
treuchand.l    Hooked,  crooked, 

'■  With  baud  is  like  to  bowt'Dtd  bixdia  clew»* 

Doug.  :   Virgit,  74,  5S. 

*  bowl'-der,  s.    [Boulder.] 

*  bowlder- stone,  s.    [Boulder-stowb.  1 

*  bowlder-wall,  5-    [Boulder- wall.  J 
bowled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bowl,  v.] 

bd'wl-er,  5.    [Eng.  howl;  -*r.] 

1,  Gen. :  One  who  phiys  at  IkjwIs. 

"  Who  can  reasonably  think  it  to  be  a  ci>mmendabl»- 
calling,  for  any  man  to  be  a  |iroieat  bowlr-r,  or  archer. 
or  itiintester,  aud  nothing  else :  "—Bp.  Hatidertou : 
Stnn.,  p.  217. 

2.  Cricket :  One  who  delivers  the  ball  or 
bowls. 

"Five  bo'ctfr*  wore  engHged  .  .  .  who  hoirted  «» 
overs  and  three  balls  for  7^  ruoa."— TimAi.  Aug.  2Cth, 

t  bow'-less,  a.  [Eng.  bow,  and  sutT.  -Uss.} 
W  iiliout  a  bow. 

•b(S%tr'-Ue,  *'bS^'-lf,  '  boo'-lie,  a.     [la 

Ger.  buckelig  =  crook-bark-ti,  hump-backed  ; 
Dan.  bugU,  bule  =  a  awelluig.  a  luuiour.] 
Crooked,  deformed. 

•■That  duck  wiw  the  first  of  the  kind  we  had  ever 
seen  ;  and  inauy  tboiis'ht  it  was  of  tiic  too.ie  ^-eclea, 
only  with  sburt  bowly  feys."— .*"«   of  tf\--  Pir..  p   UL 

bowlle-backit,    booUe  -  baeklt,  a. 

Humpbacked.      (Often    used  of   oue    whosa 

•  shoulders  are  very  round.) 

boW-line,  *  bow-ling  (Eng.).  bon'-lene 

(^cf'tck),  s,  St,  a.  '[From  Kng,  bow,  aud  lint 
(iiiuj  is  siniply  a  corruptiou  of  line);  irel. 
hdgiina  =  bowline  ;  E>w.  boalitia,  bolino  ;  Dan. 
hoiiUne,  boitgline  ;  Dut.  boelijn,  boojUjin  ;  Ger. 
bokiite;  Fr.  bouline:  Sp.,  Port.,&  Itul.  hoUiux.} 

A,  As  substantive: 

Nautical ; 

'  1.  Originally:  The  line  of  the  bow  or  bend. 

•2.  Next:  A  slanting  sail  to  receive  a  side 
wind. 


bfil,  b^;  poikt,  J^l;  o»t,  9011,  ohorus,  ^bin,  bon^li;  go,  gem;  thin,  $bl3;  Sin.  af ;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^isk    -!*&. 
-Uan^sh^n.     -tlon,  -sion  =  8biln;  -tion,  -9ion  =  zhun,    -tlous,  -slous.  -olous=sbus.     -ble.  -gle,  A:c,  -b^  g^ 


672 


bowling— bowwow 


3.  Now :  A  rope  fastened  to  the  middle  part 
of  the  outside  of  a  sail,  aud  designetl  to  make 
the  sail  stand  sharp  or  close  to  the  wind.  It 
is  fastened  to  three  or  four  parts  of  the  sail, 
which  ar^calied  the  bAvling-bridles  (q.v.).        ' 

%  On  a  bowline:  Sailing  close,  or  close- 
hauled  to  the  wind. 

B.  As  adjective:  Designed 
for  a  bowline,  used  in  con- 
nection with  a  bowline,  or 
in  any  other  way  pertaining 
to  a  bowline. 

bowUne-biidle,  $. 

Kaut.  :  The  span  which 
«onnects  the  bowline  to 
eeveral  cringles  on  the  leech 
of  a  square  saiL 

bowline 'knot,  s.  bowline  knot. 

Naut. :    A    peculiar   knot 
fey  which  the  bowline-bridles  are  fastened  to 
the  cringles. 

bow-ling,  pT.  par.,  a.,  &  $.    [Bowl,  v.] 

A.  ^S  B.  As  present  participle  dt  participial 
adje4:tive  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  throwing  bowls  or  playing  at 
bowls.  (The  Act  8  and  9  Vict.,  c.  109,  ren- 
dered it  legal) 

"This  vrise  gjime  of  boteJin^  doth  make  the  father* 
enrpssstf  their  childreu  in  apish  toyea  aod  most  dieli- 
cate  do^rickes.  As  Srst  for  the  postures.  L  Uaitdle 
Tourhowle.  2.  Advance  your  tn-wle.  3,  Charge  yuur 
bowle.  4.  Ayme  your  bowle.  5.  Discharge  your  bowle, 
6.  Flye  your  bowle;  iu  whk-h  Ust  i>osture  vt  plyiuc 
your  howle  yon  shall  i>erceive  many  varieties  ana 
diviaious,  as  wriugiuK  of  the  necke,  lifti&g  up  of  the 
shoulders,  clapping  of  the  bands,  lying  downe  of  one 
side,  running  after  the  bowle,  making  long  dutimll 
BCrape?  and  legs,  &c." — John  Taylor :  Wit  and  Mirth 
(1639).  sigu.  D.  8.  JJl 

"  Slany  other  si>ort3  and  recreations  there  be  much 
in  use.  as  ringing,  boieling,  shooting.' — Burton :  Anat. 
qf  Mel..  26fi. 

2.  The  act  of  delivering  a  ball  at  cricket. 

3.  The  "  long-bowliii-"  described  by  Strutt 
is  e\idently  the  game  now  called  skittles. 
{Narti.) 

bowling-alley,  s.  a  covered  space, 
called  also  a  bowl-alley,  used  for  th^  game  of 
bowls  when  a  bowling-green  is  unobtainable. 
Such  an  alley  was  commonly  attached  to 
mansion-houses.  There  is  still  a  street  called 
Bowling  Alley,  adjacent  to  Dean's  Yard, 
Westminster. 

bowling-green,  s.  A  green,  or  level 
piece  ol  greensward  or  other  ground  kept 
smooth  for  bowlers. 

"*.  .  .  and,  on  fine  evenings,  the  fiddles  were  in 
attendance,  and  there  were  morris  dances  on  the 
elastic  turf  of  the  boicUntj  green."— Macaula^  :  BiU. 
Sng..  ch.  iii. 

bowling- ground,  s.  Ground  for  bowl- 
ing.   A  more  general  word  than  howling-green. 

"That  (for  six  of  the  nine  acres)  is  counted  the 
inbtlest  bo%DiiT%g-ground  in  all  Tartary."— A.  Jonaon: 

MOPJUCM. 

*  bowlne,  jxj.  par.    The  same  as  holne  (q.v.). 

1)6wls,  5.  pi.     [Bowl  (2).] 

•'bow-man  (1).  s.  fEng.  bow  (2).  s.  :  and  man.] 
■One  who  shoots  with  a  bow,  an  archer. 

"The  whole  city  shall  flee,  for  Uie  noise  of  the  horse- 
-men  and  boicmen." — Jer.  ir.  29, 

lM$^'-man  (2),  s.  [Eng.  bow  (3),  s.,  and  man.] 
The  man  who  rows  the  foremost  oar  in  a  boat. 

^  Bowman't  root : 

Bot. :  (1)  An  onagraceoos  plant,  Isnardia 
aUerni folia. 

(2)  A  rosaceous  plant,  Gxllenia  trifoliata. 
{Avvtrican.)    {Trms.  of  Bot.) 

t  b^^trn,  t  boTtme,  *  bo?*mne,  a.    [Bog>-,  a.] 

t  bo^m,  t  bd^tme,  t  boon,  *  bon,  vx  &  i. 

[From  hoirn,  htm n.  a.  (q.v.).]  [BouN,  BowN.] 
A-  Trans. :  To  prepare.     (Not  e;ctinct,  but 

still  used  in  poetry  referring  to  bygone  times. ) 
^  Sometimes  it  is  reflective, 

**  Before  some  chieftain  of  degree, 
Who  left  the  royal  revelry 

To  bowne  him  for  the  war." 

Scoil  :  Marmton,  v.  30. 

B«  Intrans.  :  To  hasten,  to  hurrj-. 
"  So  mourned  he  til!  Lord  D^cre's  fawid 
Were  bottming  back  to  Cumberland.' 

Sco«  .-  Lag  0/  the  Latt  Minstrti.  v.  30. 

*b4S^^d.  r.i.     [From  O.  Eng.  bown,  v.=  to 
prepare;.]     To  lead  by  a  direct  course. 


'■  And  taught  the  way  that  does  t-j  heaven  bovnd.' 
Spenter:  F.  Q.,  L  i,  «. 

*■  b^S^lmde,  s.    [Bound  (l),  s.] 

■■  BovruU.  or  marka     Mela,  limeM.'— Prompt.  Parw. 

boW-net,  bow  net,  5.  [Eng.  how;  Jut. 
From  A.S.  boifatut ;  from  605a  =  a  bow,  an 
arch  ;  and  net.]  A  kind  of  wicker  basket, 
with  another  one  inside  it,  used  for  catching 
lobsters  and  crawfish.  There  is  a  lip  to  pre- 
vent the  return  of  the  entrapped  crustaceans. 
It  is  called  abso  a  bow-wheel.    (Todd.) 

*  bovta'-te,    &      [BoaNTY.]     (Barhour :    The 

Bruce,  \iii.  23.) 

*  boiyr,  s.  [From  Eng.  boiv  =  to  bend,  and 
suffix  -er.]  The  muscle  which  bends  the 
shoulder  ;  a  muscle  6f  the  shoulder.  [Bower 
(3).] 

*  bo^trre,  s.    [Bower.] 

*  bow  -rug-ie,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Fr.  honr- 
gcoii.]  Burgesses,  the  third  estate  in  a  Par- 
liament or  Convention,     (ScotcA.) 

"  AMemblit  ther  clerk,  barown.  aud  botmtffie." 
Ifallace.  ^'iii  4,  MS.    {Jamieton.) 

*  bd^S,  s.  pi.     Sugar-tongs.     [Bow.  J    {Scotch.) 

*  bowse,  '  bouse,  v.i.    [Booze.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  booze,  to  bouze,  to  ca- 
rouse.    [Booze.] 

2.  Kant. :  To  pull,  to  haul,  to  haul  upon. 
IT  (1)  To  howse  away  :  To  pull  all  together, 
(2)  To  bowse  upon  a  tack :  To  pull  in  a  par- 
ticular direction. 

bow'-shot  (Eng.),  *  bo^-scbote  (Scotch), 
s.  [Eug.  boio ;  shot.  In  Dut.  boogschot.]  The 
distance  which  an  arrow  pnipelled  from  a  bow 
traverses  before  coming  to  the  ground. 

"  .  .  .  .  and  sat  her  down  over  against  him  a  good 
■way  off,  as  it  were  a  botr-^hot.'—Gen.  xxi.  16. 
"  Three  bonnhots  far, 
Paused  the  deep  front  of  England's  war." 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Islet,  vL  IS. 

bdrit^-^ie,  a.  [From  Fr.  bossii  =  humpback<-d, 
hunchbacked.]  Crooked.  (Scotch.)  (Jamie- 
son.) 

b6V-sprit,  bolt-sprit,  s.  [In  Sw.  bogsprdt; 
(N.  H.)  Ger.  bugspriet,  hogspriet;  L.  Ger.  hog- 
spret ;  Dut  boegspriet,  from  hoeg  =the  bow  of 
a  ship,  and  spriet  =  Eng.  sprit.  Boltsprit  is 
corrupted  from  bowsprit.  In  Johnson's  time, 
however,  it  was  the  more  common  form  of  the 
word.] 

Naut.  :  A  spar  projecting  fonvard  from  the 
bows  of  a  vessel.  It  supports  the  jib-boom  and 
flying  jib  bnoin,  and  to  the  bowsprit  and  these 


BOWSPRIT. 


spars  the  fore-stay,  fore  topmast-stay,  &c. ,  are 
secured.  It  is  tied  down  by  the  bobstays  and 
by  the  gammoning.  It  is  stayed  laterally  by 
the  bowsprit -shrouds.  It  rests  upon  the  stem 
and  the  apron.  The  part  which  rests  on  the 
stem  is  the  bed  :  the  inner  part  from  that 
point  is  the  housing  ;  the  inner  end  is  the 
heel ;  the  outer  end  the  head  or  bees-seating. 
The  gammoning  is  the  lashing  by  which  the 
bowsprit.is  secured  to  the  knee  of  the  head. 
The  martingale  (Martingale]  is  a  spar  de- 
l>ending  from  the  bowsprit  end,  and  is  used 
for  ree\ing  the  stays.  The  heel-chain  is  for 
holding  out  the  jib-boom,  and  the  crupper- 
chain  for  lashing  it  down  to  the  bowsprit. 
The  bowsprit  has  heel,  head,  fiddle  or  bees, 
chock,  gammoning,  bobstays,  shrouds,  mar- 
tingale, and  dolphin-striker.  Bowsprits  are 
standing,  tliat  is,  permanent,  as  iu  large 
ve.'^sels  or  sloops  ;  or  running-in  bowsprits, 
as  in  cutters.    (Knight.) 

*btf^^'-sen,  v.t.  [BoozE.]  Todrench,  to  soak. 

"  The  water  fell  into  a  cloee  walled  plot :  apon  thin 
wall  was  the  frantick  jieraon  set,  and  from  thence 
tximblt-d  headlong  into  the  pond ;  where  a  strong 
fellow  tossed  him  up  and  down,  until  the  patient,  by 
foregoing  his  strength,  h.xd  somewhat  forgot  his  furj- : 
but  if  there  appeared  small  ampndiiient,  ne  was  bowt- 
Mened  again  and  again,  while  there  remained  In  him 
any    hope   o(    life    for   recovery."— Carew:    Surt.    of 


b^Jrtr-ster,  b6^-star,  s.    [Bolster.]  (/ar- 

ra5  ;  Poems,  p.  7-1.)    (Jamieson.) 

•  b6\^-8tlng,  s.    [From  Eng.  6oif ;  and  Scotch 
sting.]    A  pole  to  be  used  as  a  bow, 

'•  Valit  [Le.,  picked]  bountingit,  price  of  the  utAl 
v\  Ih  Scottifl  mouey."— A  herd.  Heg..  A.  1551,  r.  SL 

bow'-String,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.  bow ;  string,]* 

A.  As  subst. :  The  string  of  a  bow, 

1,  Literally: 

"  Sound  will  be  conveyed  to  the  ear  by  striking  on 
a  bowCrinff,  if  the  bom  of  the  how  be  held  to  the  ear.' 
Bacon. 

"  The  bot^-ttring  twang'd  ;  nor  flew  the  shaft  In  vain.' 
Pope:  Somer's  Iliad,  bk.  xi,.  43L 

2.  Figuratively : 

"  He  hath  twice  or  thrice  cut  Cupid's  boie-string,  and 
the  little  hangman  dare  uot  shoot  at  him." — Shaxesp.  : 
Much  Ado,  i'lL  ■!. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  string  of  & 
bow,  resembling  the  string  of  a'  bow.  (See 
the  compounds.) 

bowstring-bridge,  s. 

Arch. :  A  bridge  in  which  the  horizontal 
thrust  of  the  arch  or  trussed  beam  is  resisted 
by  means  of  a  horizontal  tie  attached  as  nearly 
as  possible  to  the  chord-line  of  the  arch. 
(Knight.) 

bowstring-girder,  s. 

Arch.  :  An  arched  beam  resisting  thrust ;  a 
horizontal  tie  resisting  tension  and  holding 
together  the  ends  of  the  arched  rib  ;  a  series 
of  vertical  suspending  bars  by  which  the 
platform  is  hung  from  the  arched  rib  ;  and  a 
series  of  diagonal  braces  between  the  sus- 
pending bars.     (Knight.) 

bowstring-hemp,  s.  [So  called  because 
the  fibres  ol"  the  leaves  are  used  -for  bow- 
strings by  the  natives  of  the  coimtry  where 
they  grow.] 

Bot.  :  An  English  name  for  Sanseviera,  a 
genus  of  Liliaceae.  It  is  called  also  African 
Hemp.  The  species  are  stemless  perennials, 
with  whitish  or  ytUowish  green  clusters  of 
flowers.  They  occur  in  Africa  and  Southern 
Asia.  Sanseviera  Roxhurghiana  is  the  Moor\'a 
or  Marvel  of  India,  the  fibres  of  which  are 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  string. 

bdw'-string,  v.t.  [From  bowstring,  s.  (q.v.).] 
To  strangle  by  means  of  a  bowstiing.    (H'«5- 

ster.) 

t  bow  -stringed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bowsthiso, 

v.] 

A.  As  past  participle.     (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  participial  aiijective  :  Furnished  with 
a  iKJwstring.    (Edinburgh  Review.) 

*bO^'-SUm,  a.     [BrxoM.]    (Scotch.) 

*  btf^-sum-nes,  *  b6^  -sun-es,  s.  [Bitx- 
oiiNESs.J    (Scotch.) 

bo^'-^y.  a.    [Bocsy.] 

b6^  (1),  btftirtt,  s.    [Bolt.]   A  bolt.   (Scotch.) 

"  .   .   .   .   and  sex  ime  botcttit.~~Inrentoriei,  A.  IS*), 

p.a». 

"A  fool's  bouTt  is  soon  shot."— Jlamiay;  S.  Pro9., 
p.  10.    {Jamieson.) 

laS^frt  (2),  s.  [Bout  (1).]  As  much  worsted  aa 
is  wound  upon  a  clue,  while  the  clue  is  held  in 
one  position. 

"  BovBtoi  worsted." — Aberd.  Reg. 

'b6^sr%  pa  par.    [Bo wit.]   (Burns :  Halloween.) 

b^xt-'-tel,  b^^-tell,  s.  TEtym.  doubtful. 
The  first  element  is  said  to  be  Eng.  bolt  (1).  ] 

Architecture : 

L  GeneraUy  of  the  form  bowtel  :  The  shafl 
of  a  clustered  pillar  ;  a  shaft  attached  to  the 
jambs  of  a  door  or  window. 

2.  Generally  of  the  form  bowtell :  A  plain 
circular  moulding. 

bo^-ting,  a.     [From  hout  (1).  (qv.).] 

bowting-claith,  s.  Cloth  of  a  thin 
texture.    [Boutclaith,  Bolting-cloth.] 

bow'- wood,  5.     [Eng.  how;  irood.] 

Bot.:  (1)  Centaurea  nigra,  (2)  CentauTta 
scabiosa.    (Ger.  App.) 

b<Rkr'-w<!f^,  s.  &  a.    [Imitated  from  the  bsik- 

ing  of  a  dog.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  sounds  emitted  by  &  dog  in  barking. 

2.  A  highly  expressive  but  ludicrous  appel- 
lation for  the  dog  it.self. 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  worfc,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian-    w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  lew. 


bowyer— box 


673 


"  Nor  some  reproof  younelf  refuse 
Froru  yuur  agwrlevetl  b'-w-wuie." 
Cawper:  Qn  a  .SfMiniel calUd  Seau :  Beau't  Rcplv- 

B.  .4s  adjective:  Relating  to  the  sounds 
emitted  hy  a  dog,  or  to  anything  similar. 

*  Philol.  The  bow-ioow  theory  of  the  origin 
o/langnnge  :  A  ludicrous  name  given  by  Prof. 
Max  Mailer  to  the  phiiologi(::;il  theory  that  the 
several  languages,  or  at  least  the  primitive 
one,  originated  from  tlie  imitation  of  the 
sounds  emitted  by  animals  or  the  other 
sounds  of  nature.  He  shows  that  while  there 
was  undoubtedly  sm^h  an  origin  to  a  few 
words,  cuckoo  for  instance,  the  immense  ma- 
jority of  the  vocables  in  everj-  known  lan- 
fuage  had  a  dilferent  origin.  Another  theory, 
hat  which  teaches  that  the  original  words 
were  interjections,  is  similarly  derided  as  the 
po<>li-pnoh  theory.  (ScieJice  of  Lang.  (1861), 
p.  344,  ic.) 

bow  -yer,  '  bow-yere,  *  bower,  5.  &  a. 

[Fmm    Kng.   boxi\    and  suffix   -yer,    the   same 
which  exists  in  lawyer.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  archer,  one  wlio  uses  the  bow  as  his 
weap<ui  of  war  or  for  amusement. 

•■  liowuirre  (howyere.  P.)  ArcuariuM,  archUenent, 
Diet"— Prompt.  Pare. 

2.  One  whose  trade  it  is  to  make  bows. 

•■  Good  bows  and  RhafU  shall  be  better  known,  to  the 
coratiKxlity  of  shouten  ;  and  eotxl  shootitig  may.  per- 
chance, be  more  oocupied.  to  the  profit  of  all  bowyert 
and  Setchen." — Atcam:  Toxophitut. 

3.  Boivyer'a  mustard :  [A  corruption  of 
Boor's  Mustard,]    A  plant,  Tlilaspi  arveiise. 

%  The  Bowyers  were  formerly  one  of  the 
London  City  Companies. 
S.  As  adjective : 

1.  0/a  single  person  :  Skilled  in  archery. 

"Cftll  tor  vengeance  frnm  the  bowyer  king." 

Dryden:  iiumer  ;  Hindi, 

2.  0/  aggregations  of  persons  :  Consisting  of 
archers. 

'■  When,  with  his  Norman  bnwnf^  band, 
He  cauie  to  waat«  North u to l>erlntiil." 

Scott     J/armwn.  iL  15. 

box  (1),  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Icel.  byxa ;  Dut  boksen. 
.Skeat  considers  tliis  to  be  from  Dan.  ba^ke  = 
to  l»eat,  strike,  or  cudgel ;  Sw.  bona  =  to 
baste,  to  whip,  to  beat,  to  flay,  to  lash.  He 
consi'lers  it  another  form  of  posh.]  [Box  (1), 
«.,  Baste,  Pash.J 

A-  Transitive.  0/ persons:  To  strike  with 
the  clenched  fist. 

"  Cleoiiatra  wax  in  such  a  rage  with  him,  that  she 
flew  upon  him.  and  to»k  hiui  by  the  hair  of  the  head, 
ami  b.txed  hlra  well-lavouredly."— .VortA;  Plutarch, 
p.  7S3 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Of  persons:  To  engage  in  a  pugilistic  en- 
counter. 

"  And  t«lls  tbem,  as  he  strokes  their  silver  locks. 
That  they  must  soon  le^mi  L-itiu.  and  to  box." 

Cowpi-r :  Tirociniufn. 

2.  Of  animals  :  To  strike  with  the  paw. 
"  A  lenpard  is  like  n  cat ;  he  bo2 

as  a  cat  tluth  her  kitllns. "— Urru>. 

box  (2),  v.t.     [From  box  (3),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  enclose  in  a  box. 

2.  To  enclose  or  confine  in  anything  box- 
like. 

"  Oox'd  In  a  cbalr.  the  beau  impatient  aits. 
While  spouts  run  clattring  oer  the  roof  by  flta~ 
Swi/t. 

3.  To  furnish  with  boxes  ;   as,  "  to  box  a 

wheel." 

4.  To  wainscot,  to  paunel  with  wood. 
(Scotch. )    (Jainieson. ) 

^  (I)  To  box  a  tree:  To  make  an  incision 
into  it  with  the  view  of  obtaining  its  sap. 

(2)  To  box  off:  To  divide  into  tight  com- 
partments. 

box  (3),   v.t.     [From  Sp.  6oiar  =  to  compass 
about,  J 
Nautical : 

1.  To  turn  the  head  of  a  vessel  to  larboard 
or  starboant  by  bracing  the  headyards  aback. 

2.  To  name  all  round.  (Only  in  the  phrase 
wliich  follows.) 

^  To  b<ix  the  com;ws» ;  To  name  the  points 
of  the  com[>ass  in  their  order  all  round. 

box  (I).  •  bdxo  (I),  s.  [From  box  (1),  v.  (q.v.). 
In  Dan.  lnt.-k  —  a,  stripe,  a  blow;  Sw.  («ui — 
a  whipping,  a  beating,  a  tlngging.)  [Box  (1),] 
A  blow  given  witli  tlie  hand.  (Much  used 
formerly  in  the  phnise,  "box  of  the  ear;" 
now,  "  box  on  the  ear  "  is  the  expression  em- 
ployed.) 


"  For  the  box  o'  tb'  ear  that  the  prince  gave  you,  be 
gave  it  like  a  rude  \intice.'—Shak^$p.  :  3  I/en.  I  i'.,  i.  2. 

"There  may  hai)|>en  concu&sions  of  the  brain  from  a 
box  on  the  ear."—  WUeman  :  Surgery. 

box  (2)  •  b6xe(2),  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  bux,  box  = 
the  box-tree  (Somner) ;  Dut.  boks  ;  Ger.  buchs; 
Lat.  buxus,  bnxum  ;  Gr.  iri-^o^  (puxos)  ~  the 
box-tree,  S7>ec.  the  pale  evergreen  species.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Bot. :  The  English  name  of 
Buxus,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Euphorbiacese  (Spurge worts).  The  com- 
mon box-tree  is  Biuciis  sempervirens.  In  its 
wild  state  it  is  a  small  tree,  which  may  still 
occ^isionally  be  seen  growing  on  drj',  chalky 
hills  in  the  south  of  England.  It  occurs  also 
OQ  the  European  continent,  in  Asia,  and  even 
in  America.      It  is  an  evergreen.      A  dwarf 

-variety  of  the  box  is  used  as  an  edging  in 
gardens.  The  leaves  of  the  box  are  said  to  be 
poisonous  to  the  camels  which  eat  them  ;  the 
seeds  have  been  used  in  intermittent  fevers 
and  some  other  diseases.    [Buxus.] 

2.  Ichthyol. :  A  fish  of  the  family  Sparidae. 
%  (1)  Bastard  box:    A  Milkwort,   Polygala 

chamipbiixus. 

(2)  Dwarf  box :  The  small  variety  of  the 
box  used  for  edgings  in  gardens.     (Lyte.) 

(3)  Grey  box:  The  name  given  in  the  Aus- 
tralian colony  of  Victoria  to  a  Myrtaceous 
plant.  Eucalyptus  dealbata. 

(4)  Gr&uTid  box:  The  same  as  Dwarf  Box 
(q-v.). 

(.'»)  Prickly  box:  An  abnormal  liliaceous 
plant,  Ruscxis  aculeatus.  It  grows  in  Epping 
Forest. 

(6)  Red  box :  The  name  given  in  New  South 
Wales  to  Lophostemon  anstralis. 

(7)  S]mrio7is  box :  The  name  given  in  Victoria 
to  the  Eucalyptus  leucoxylon. 

(8)  Tasmanian  box :  Barsaria  spinosa. 

B,  As  wljective  :  Consisting  of  box,  made  of 
box,  resembling  box. 

boX-berry,  i.  GauUheria  proatmbena,  the 
wintergreen  or  checkerl-erry  of  this  country. 

box-elder,  box  elder,  s.  The  English 
name  of  Negumlium,  a  genus  of  idants  belong- 
ing to  thii  order  Aceraceae  (Maples).  It  re- 
sembles Acer,  but  has  pinnate  leaves.  The 
Ash-leaved  Box-elder,  Xegitndium  america- 
num,  rises  to  the  height  of  thirty-five  feet, 
and  is  an  ornamental  tree. 

box-hoUy,  box  holly,  s.  A  name  for 
Busciis  aculenttis.     [Prickly  Box.] 

box-Slip,  s. 

C'lrpenter's  tools:  A  slip  of  box  inlaid  in  the 
beecliwood  of  a  tonguein^,  grooving,  or  mould- 
ing plane,  in  order  that  tlie  edge  or  the  quirk 
may  possess  greater  durability.  The  edges 
and  quirks  are  rabbets  or  jtrojections,  which 
act  as  fences  or  gages  for  depth  or  distance. 
{Knight.) 

box-thorn,  s.  The  English  name  of 
Ly<iiuu.  a  genus  of  Solanacea^  (Nightshades). 
Tiiry  are  ornamental  planta.  Tlie  willow- 
leaved  species,  Lycium  barbarvm,  so  called 
because  it  comes  from  Barbary,  is  valuable 
for  covering  naked  walls  or  arbours.  The 
European  box-thorn,  L.  eurofxynm,  which  is 
spiny,  is  used  as  a  hedge-phint  in  Tuscany. 
The  small  shoots  are  said  to  be  eaten  in  Spain 
with  oil  and  vinegar. 

box-treo,  '  box-tre,  s.  The  same  as 
Box  (2),  A.  (q.v.). 

bdx  (3).  'boxe(3).  *boyste,s.  &a.  [A.S.  box 
—  a  box.  a  small  case  or  vessel  with  a  cover  ; 
Dut,  bus  ■=  a  box.  an  urn,  the  bowel  of  a  gun  ; 
(N.iI,)Ger.  bikhse;  M.  H,  Ger.  buhse;  O.  H. 
Ger.  biihsa,  pulisa ;  Low  Lat.  buxis ;  Class. 
I-at.  piixis,  pyris :  Gr.  irv$i<!  (puxis)  =  a  box  of 
boxwood,  or  a  box  in  gcueraL]    [Pvx.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.:  A  case  made  of  wood,  cai-d-board, 
metal,  ivory,  or  any  other  material,  an<l 
generally  provided  with  a  lock.  It  is  iisett  to 
hold  articles  securely  and  in  order,  and  keep 
them  from  dust. 

(1)  r>Vii. ;  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  Box  uT  b'lj/ltf."— Prompt.  I'ltrv. 

"  A)K)ut  his  Bhelvea 
A  brt;«arly  accuuut  *.l  ciniily  b-Ju-4.' 

IT  For  boxes  of  various  kinds,  see  ballot-box, 
hat-lxtx,  tie. 


(2)  Specially : 

(a)  A  case  or  receptacle  into  which  monej 
is  put  ;  more  fiUly  called  a  moTiey-box. 

"  So  many  moe,  io  evene  one  waa  used. 
That  to  Kive  largely  to  the  boxe  rtfused. " 

Speruar:  Mother  i/iibbenU  TaU.  1223-4. 

(&)  The  case  in  which  a  mariner's  compass  ia 
protected  from  injury. 

2.  Figuratively: 

t  (1)  Gen. :  A  small  house.    {Somewhat  oof^ 
tcmptuously.) 
"  Tight  boxcM  neatly  aashM  and  In  a  bUue 
W^th  all  a  July  sun's  collected  raya' 

Cowpffr:  Retirement. 

(2)  Spec.  {Shooting-box,  Hunting-box,  Fishing- 
box)  :  A  small  house  to  be  occupied  during 
the  shooting,  hunting,  or  fishing  season, 

3.  In  Theatres,  Opera-houses,  £c. : 
(1)  Originally : 

(a)  Sing.  :  A  space  partitioned  off  and  hold- 
ing a  certain  number  of  sitters.  It  is  still 
used  in  the  same  sense  in  the  expressions 
private-box,  opera-box,  stage-box. 

{h)  Plur.  :  The  aggregate  of  the  partitioned 
off  spaces  described  under  (a). 
"  She  glarea  In  balls,  front  boxes,  and  the  ring : 
A  vain,  unquiet,  glittering,  wretched  thing. ' 

Pope:  Epist.  to  Mrt.  itlourU,  U. 

(c)  The  occupants  of  the  portion  of  a  theatre 
described  under  («)• 

"  TIs  left  to  you  :  tlie  bnifs  and  the  jiit 
Are  sovereigu  judifes  of  this  sort  vf  wit."     Drydei^ 

f'2)  Now:  A  part  of  a  theiitre  which  they 
occupy,  or  even  a  part  of  a  theatre  iu  whica 
the  seats  are  not  partitioned  off. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Machinery : 

(1)  A  journal- bearing.  It  usually  consists 
of  two  brasses  with  semi-cylindricai  grooves; 
one  piece  rests  upon  the  journal,  which  lies 
in  the  other  piece.  [Cab-axle,  Pxllow-stock.J 
{Knight.) 

(2)  A  chamber  in  which  a  valve  works. 

(3)  [Stuffing- BOX.] 

2.  Hydraulics : 

(1)  A  pump-bucket ;  a  hollow  plunger  with 
a  lifting-valve. 

(2)  The  upper  part  of  a  pump-stock. 

3.  Locksmithing :  The  socket  on  a  door-jamb 
which  receives  the  bolt. 

4.  Drainage:  A  drain  with  a  rectangular 
section. 

5.  Tree-tapping  :  A  square  notch  cut  into  a 
sugar-tree  to  start  and  catch  the  sugar-water 
(in  the  Western  States  of  America),  or  the  sap 
(in  the  Eastern).  It  is  considered  nwra 
wasteful  of  the  timber  than  tapping  with  the 
gouge  or  the  auger.    {Knight.) 

6.  Weaving: 

(1)  The  pulley-case  of  a  draw-loom  on  which 
rest  the  small  rollers  for  conducting  the  tail- 
cords. 

(2)  The  receptacle  for  the  shuttle  at  the  end 
of  the  shed. 

7.  Printiiig :  A  compartment  in  a  "case* 
appropriated  to  a  certain  letter. 

8.  Founding:  A  flask  or  frame  for  sand- 
moulding. 

9.  Vehicles: 

(1)  The  iron  bushing  of  a  nave  or  hub. 

(2)  The  driving-seat  of  a  coach  or  close 
carriage  ;  also  called  box-seat. 

10.  yice-making :  The  hollow  screw-socket 
of  a  bench-vice. 

B.  As  axijfctiw:  Pertaining  to,  consisting 
of,  or  resembling  a  box  in  any  of  the  above 
senses. 

Box  and  tap  {Machijiery) :  A  device  for  cut- 
ting wood  screws  for  carpenters'  benches, 
clamps,  or  bedstead- rails. 

box-beam,  s. 

Metal -working :  A  beam  of  iron  plates  secured 
by  angle-iron,  and  having  a  double  web  forming 
a  cell.     [Girder.] 

box-bed,  s. 

1.  .\  bed,  in  which  the  want  of  roof,  curtains, 
kc,  is  entirvly  supplied  by  wood.  It  is  en- 
closed on  sides  except  in  troni,  where  two 
sliding  panels  are  used  as  doors.  {Scotch.) 
{Jidnirxon.) 

"  Thctr  longoouree  endnl,  hy  Noroa  drawing  aalile  a 
sliding  |»fuinel.  whlttf).  o|>cnlui{  behind  a  woudcn.  or 
bnx-hr-l.  .vt  It  I*  calliil  In  St.-otland.  adiiiitU-d  theui  into 
ail  aiiclentv  but  very  uieau  a^Mrtuieut.'— ^«»f(.'  rk» 
Pirate,  ch.  xxzvlli. 


hSU,  b6^:  po^t.  j^^l;  cat.  90U,  ohoma,  ^hin.  bcn^h;   go.  gem;  tbtn.  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  & 
-olan.  -tlan  =  ahan.     -tlon,  -sion  -  shun:   -tion.    «*im  -  7>inn.     -clous,  -tious.  -slous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  io.  —  b^l,  d^L 


674 


boxed— boy 


2.  A  bed  resembling  a  serutoir  or  chest  of 
drawers,  iu  which  the  canvass  and  bod-clothes 
are  folded  up  during  the  day.  It  is  called  also 
a  bureau-bed.    {Scotch.) 

box-ear,  & 

£aUroad  Engiiuerijig :  A  closed  car  intended 
for  freight. 

box-COUpling(  s.  A  metal  collar  or 
small  box  us«<l  to  conoect  two  pieces  of  ma- 
chinery.    (Rossiter,) 

box-days,  s.  pL 

Scots  Law  ;  Two  days  appointed  by  the  judges 
of  tlie  Court  of  Sessiou  during  the  spring 
vacation,  two  during  the  summer,  and  one  at 
Christmas,  for  the  lod^xment  of  papers  ap- 
pointed by  the  Lonl  Ordinary  in  the  previous 
session  to  be  deposited  in  the  Court. 

box-drain,  s. 

HydrauUc  Engineering:  An  underground 
drain  built  of  brick  and  stone,  and  of  a  rect- 
angiilar  section. 

box-firame,  s. 

Carj'^-ntnj:  A  casing  behind  the  window- 
jamb  for  counterbalance- weights. 

box-girder,  s. 

Arch.  :  An  ir<m  beam  made  of  boiler-plate, 
the  four  sides  riveted  to  angle-iron. 

box-iFail,  5.  A  hollow  smoothing-iron, 
heated  by  a  hot  iron  within. 

box-beeper,  s.  Tlie  attendant  in  a 
theatre  who  admits  to  the  boxes. 

box-toy,  5.  .\n  upright  key  used  for 
turning  the  nuts  of  large  bolts,  or  where  the 
common  sj^ianner  cannot  be  applied. 

box-lobby,  s.  The  lobby  leading  to  the 
lK)ses  in  a  theatre. 

box-lock,  s. 

Locksmithiug :  A  rim-lock  ^tened  to  the 
side  of  a  door  without  mortising. 

box-making,  a.  Making  or  designed  to 
make  a  box. 

Bod-making  Machine,  s. 

Machinery :  A  machine  in  which  the  bottom, 
Bide,  and  end  pieces  are  set  in  place  and  their 
nails  driven  by  advancing  punches,  which  sink 
them  into  place.    (Knight.) 

box-metal*  s.  An  alloy  of  metals  nsed 
for  beariij),'S.  It  consists  of  copper,  32;  tin, 
5.  Strubing's  box  metal  is  of  zinc,  76 ;  tin, 
18;  lead,  4.5  ;  antimony,  2*5. 

box-Opener,  s. 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  person  who  opens  boxes. 

2.  Carp.  :  A  tool  with  a  forked  claw  and  a 
hammer-head,  for  tearing  open  boxes  by  lifting 
their  lids,  drawing  nails,  &c.  Some  combi- 
nation tools  have  also  a  pincher  and  screw- 
driver. 

box-plaiting,  s.    A  device  to  fold  cloth 

alteniately.  The  fold  is  so  formed,  that  it  is 
caught  and  secured  by  the  needle-thread,  and 
the  material  is  moved  along  by  the  feed  for  a 
new  plait. 

box-scraper,  s. 

Carp. :  A  tool  for  erasing  names  from  boxes. 
It  is  a  mere  scraper  vrith  an  edge  presented 
Obliquely,  or  works  after  the  manner  of  a 
spoke -shave. 

box-setter,  9. 

niieelwrighting :  A  device  for  setting  axle- 
boxes  in  hubs  so  as  to  be  perfectly  true. 

box-sextant,  s. 

Mathem.  Instruments :  A  small  sextant  in- 
closed in  a  circular  frame.  Used  principally 
for  triangulating  in  military  reconnaissance, 
kc 

box-slaters,  $.  pi. 

Ord.  Lang.  A  ZooL  :  An  English  name  for 
Jdothm,  a  genus  of  Isopodous  crustaceans. 
l^ichcUon.) 

box-staple,  s. 

Carp. :  The  bnx  or  keeper  on  a  door-poet, 
into  which  is  shot  the  bull  of  a  lock. 

box- strap,  s. 

Machii*ery  ;  A  flat  bar,  bent  at  the  middle, 
to  conline  a  square  bolt  or  simdar  object. 

box-tOTtoise,  ».    tSo  named  because  the 


animal  can  withdraw  the  head  and  limbs  with- 
in its  box-like  shell.] 

Zool. :  Any  tortoise  of  the  genus  Pyxis. 

box-turning,  a.  Turning,  or  designed 
to  turn  anything. 

Box-turning  Machine,  s.  : 

THrnery:  A  lathe  specifically  adapted  for 
turning  wooden  boxes  and  lids,  for  iiiatt-hes. 
spices,  or  otlier  ijiatters.  Such  lathes  h.tve 
convenient  chucks,  re.sts  for  the  side-tuniing 
and  for  the  bottoming  tool  which  gives  the 
flat  bottom. 

boxed  (1),  pa.  par.     [Box(l),  r.] 
boxed  (2).  ?«.  ?«r.  &  a.     [Box  <2),  ».] 

boxed -sbutter,  *.  A  shutter  which 
folds  iut.j  boxes  on  the  side  of  tlie  opening 
or  in  the  interior  face  of  the  wall.    (Ogitvie.) 

'box-en,  a.    [A.S.  buMti.] 

1.  Of  box;  consisting  naturally  of  box. 

"  An  rirbour  uear  at  htnd  of  thickest  yew. 
With  many  a  tmxtn  bueh.  close  dipt  between." 
Couiper:  Anti-ThelytMhora. 

2.  Made  of  box. 

"  As  Inds  and  lasses  stobil  around. 
To  be:u-  my  Aoxen  hautboy  sotuid."        Gay. 

3.  Resembling  box. 

"Her bided  cbeel^  are  chauged  to  boxen  hue." 

Drydm  :  Vrgx  &  A  Icjrone. 

box'-er  (l),  s.  [Eng.  boar;  -gr.  In  Dut.  bi}kser.\ 
One  who  boxes  ;  one  who  fights  with  his 
fists. 

•■  Thrice  with  an  arm,  which  might  have  made 
The  Theban  boxer  cnrse  hts  trade" 

CtuiTchUl :  Tha  Ghon.  h.  iv. 

box'-er  (2),  s.  [From  Col.  Boxer,  R.  A..  Sujierin- 
tendeut  of  the  laboratory  at  Woolwich  Ar- 
senal, who  invented  tlie  diaphragm  shr^mel 
in  1862.] 

boxer-shrapnel,  s. 

Ordnance :  A  shrapnel  as  modified  by  the 
successive  improvements  made  on  it  by  Col. 
Boxer,  the  shrapnel-sheU  for  breech- loading 
and  muzzle- loading  guns. 

"  In  firing  the  subsieqaent  twelT*  romids  of  Aojter- 
thrapU':!  their  destructive  effect  was  iully  shuwn. 
especially  upun  two  tai^ets.  which  were  nearly  de- 
stroyed.' —Time*.  Aug.  26th,  187S. 

box'-hanl,  v.t.  [From  box  and  haid  (So 
called  b-r-cause,  in  carr>ing  out  the  evolution, 
the  head  yards  are  braced  aback.)] 

Kaut. :  To  make  a  ship  wear  or  veer  short 
roxmd  on  the  other  tack. 

box'-lianl-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Boxhavl.T 
Kaut.  :   The   art  or    method  of  making  a 
vessel   change  from   one    tack  to  the  other 
by  bracing  the  yards  aback. 

box'-lbg  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.     [Box  (1),  ».] 
A.  ii'R,  As.  pr.  par.  £  j«rticip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb.) 
C.  As  substaniive  :  The  act  of  fighting  with 

the  fists. 
boxing-matcb,  5.      A   match  between 

two  persons  who  light  each  other  with  fists. 

box'-in^  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Box  (2),  r.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  d  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 
C.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 
I.  The  act  of  enclosing  in  a  box,  or  con- 
fining in  any  way. 
*  2.  The  act  of  cupping  a  patient. 

■•  5ixinff  or  cupping,  .  .  .'—Ca*tett  <^  Seaith,  IHK. 
(HaiawfU  :  Contrth.  to  Uaieog.) 

n.  Technicaily: 

1.  Jiiinery:  The  casing  of  a  window-frame 
into  which  inside  shutters  fold. 

2.  Shipxrr^qhting  :  The  scarf-joint  uniting 
the  steim  with  the  keeL 

3.  Carpentry: 

(1)  Wainscotting.   (Scotch.)  (Sir  J.  Sinclair.) 

(2)  The  fitting  of  the  shoulder  of  a  tenon 
in  the  surface  of  the  timber,  which  is  mor- 
tised for  the  reception  of  the  tenon. 

4.  Tree-topping  :  A  mode  of  cutting  a  deep 
and  hollow  notch  into  sugar  or  pine  trees  to 
catch  the  flow.  The  notch  differs  in  the  re- 
spective cases,  but  in  each  a  piece  is  boxed 
out,  and  the  process  thus  differs  from  the 
boring  or  tapping  of  the  maple  and  from  the 
hacking  of  the  pine. 

%  PI.  (borings).  Boxings  of  a  vnndMP  :  Two 
cases,  one  at  the  right,  the  other  at  the  left 


side  ■'!"  a  window,  into  which  i-oxfd  sluittera 
are  folded. 

Boxing-day,  Boxing  Day,  3.     The 

2Gth  of  Deceml-er.  the  d;iy  after  Christmas, 
unless  when  Christmas  falls  on  Saturday, 
in  wliich  case  Buxing-day  is  on  Mjih-iay, 
and  the  Bank  Holiduy  is  kept  on  that  day. 
Boxing-'lay  is  so  called  because  on  that  day, 
in  London  "and  elsewhere,  every  person  of 
respectable  positiuii  is  applied  to  by  postmen. 
news  1X1  per- boys,  errand-boys,  tradesmen,  and 
others  with  whom  he  may  have  had  dealings 
during  the  year,  for  "  Christmas-boxes,"  that 
is,  small  Christmas  gratuities  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  any  services  which  they  may  have 
rendered,  Iwyond  those  which  he  was  entitled 
to  claim,  or  any  care  they  may  have  shown 
in  doing  their  ordinary  duty. 

"  The  Zuolo^cal  Gardens  hud  a  Lvger  nomber  of 
Tiaitji-a  yestenlviy  tiuin  they  have  ever  Peci:ived  on 
Btni'iff^ay.-— Times.  I>ec.  i>,  IS*'X 

Boxing-night,  Boxing  Night,  s.  The 

night  sacctediiii;  "  Bi'xiiiy-«i;iy, "  the  night  in 
most  years  of  the  '2'jth  of  December.  It  is 
the  special  night  at  English  theati-es  for  the 
production  of  the  Chri^^tmas  pantomimes. 

*  box-um, '  boxome,  a.    [Buxom.J 

*  box-um-ly,  adc.    [Bl'xomlt.]    (ffilHam  of 

*  box-nm-nes,  s.    [BtTtoMSEs.**.] 

box -wood,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.   box  (2),  s..  and 

ICOfXi.  ] 

A.  -Is  substantive:  Tlie  wood  of  the  box- 
tree.  It  is  ver>'  hard  and  smooth,  ami  is  not 
liable  to  warp  ;  hence  it  is  used  extensively 
by  turners,  engravers,  carvers,  flute-makers, 
(*abiuet-makers,  &c. 

^  (1)  Ataerican  boxwood:  A  plant,  Comvt 
Jtorida. 

(2)  Javwica  boxifood :  Tecoma  pentaphy{la. 

B,  As  u'ljective :  Made  of  boxwood ;  resem- 
bling boxwitod. 

boy  (1\  *  boye,  *  boie,  s.  &  a.  [From  E.  Fries, 
feot,  toy  —  a  bwy  ;  O.  Dut.  boef=  a  boy  (Mod. 
Diit.  hoef=  a  knave,  a  rogue,  a  convict) ;  Icel. 
b6fi=:ai  knave,  a  rogue;  (S.  H.)  Ger.  bube  = 
a  boy,  a  lad  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  btiobe,  pidte ;  Lat. 
pupus  —  a  boy,  a  child.  Cf.  Sw.  pojke  —  a  boy  ; 
Dan.  po;  =  a  smutty  boy.  Cf.  also  Ann.  hugely 
\niuQul  —  a  child,  a  boy  ;  Gael,  hucach  =  a  boy  ; 
We!,  bachgen  ;  Pere.  batch;  Hindust.  bocteAa 
=  a  child.!    [Popil.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  .\  male  chdd  from  birth  to  the  age  of 
puberty,  esjiecially  if  he  has  passed  beyond 
the  age  of  infancy  ;  a  lad. 

(1)  Gen.:  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  And  the  streets  of  the  city  shall  be  foil  of  froy*  and 
girls  phiying  in  the  streets  tbereMl.' — ZfcA,  vtiL  5. 

(2)  S^rt-c.  :  A  paj;e,  a  yonng  sen*ant.  (Often 
in  a  somewhat  unfavourable  sense.) 

"  'Moug  boyi.  grooms,  and  lackeys." 

;Hiakmp. :  UeiL  I'll  I.,  r.  X 

2.  The  term  is  sometimes  used  of  a  man. 
(Common  in  Ireland,) 

"And  r^nt  on  rode  with  boi/a  bolde." 
£ar.  Eng.  Allif.  Poenu  (ed.  Monisl ;  Pearl,  808L 

(1)  In  affectionate  familiarity.  Thus  sea- 
men are  often  addressed  by  their  captiiin,  or 
soldiers  by  their  leader  when  going  into- 
action,  as  "  boys." 

*•  Then  to  sea.  bot*.  .  .  ."— S*a*aipi  .■  Ternpaf.  U.  1 

(2)  In  contempt  for  a  young  man,  the  term 
being  intended  to  reflect  upon  his  immaturity 
of  character  or  of  judgment. 

"  A  nf.  Name  not  the  god.  thou  boM  of  te«i8 1 
Cor.  Boy  /  O  (.lave : 

D'-j  !  fal«  hoiind  ! 
If  yoo  have  writ  your  auiiais  true,  'tis  then 
That,  like  an  eagle  in  adan-c-cute.  I 
Flutt<rr  d  yuur  \  ol6<:ian9  in  Corioli. 
AlwneldidiL     Boy  I' 

SfuiJir-'p.  :  Coriol.,  t.  6. 
**  Men  ol  worth  and  parts  will  not  easily  ndmit  th« 
fiunili&rity  of  boyi,  «bo  yet  need  the  care  of  a  tator." 
—Locks. 

XL  In  special  expressions  iT  phrases,  svcb  as — 

(1)  Angry  boy :  The  same  as  Roaring  Bot 
(q.v.). 

"  Sir.  aot  so  yoang.  bat  I  have  beaid  some  apeeeh 
Of  the  angry  boyt,  and  seen  eio  take  tol«cco." 

Bi-n  Jotuon:  Aiehem.,  iiL  4. 

(2)  Roanng  boy:  One  of  a  set  of  lawless 
young  men  who,  during  the  reign  of  James  I., 
tttok  a  pleasure  in  committing  street  outrages, 
like  the  Mohawks  of  a  soraeThat  later  time. 
They  were  called  also  angry  boys,  terrible  boys, 
angry  roarers,  &c._ 


C&te,  fat.  C^e,  ^midst,  what,  Call,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go.  po^ 
•r.  wore,  wol4  worlE.  who,  aon;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     sb.  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    4U  =  kw* 


boy— brabejum 


676 


"Thv  king  iniiidlug  hl»  Mi«(rts.  innny  riuloiia  de- 
mmuoitrs  crept  into  tiic  kiDgilnin  ;  Jivere  sectfl  cif 
viciuus  [iirsiuiH,  jjuiug  1111(1  lt  till!  tilli^  ot  rouritiff  ttoiin, 
brivailue.i,  royntere.  Ac,  conuiilt  luatiy  lu8oUiiol«a  '— 
WiUon     Life  of  Ja*.  I.    {Kar.i.) 

(8)  Terrihlt  hoy :  Tlie  same  as  Roabinq  Buy 
■(q-v.). 

"The  dou)it(ii1nes3  of  your  phrase,  believ*  it.  sir, 
would  l>iv«d  yuu  a  quarrel  ouce  &o  huur  with  the  tcr- 
ribir  h'jyt.  '—Ben  Jon$on :  Epitxetie,  I.  *, 

(4) /;oy's   Mercury:   The   female  plant   of 
MercHTialU  annua. 
.  B.  As  adjective  :   Being  a  boy  ;  in  any  way 

pertaining;  or  relatiii'^  to  a  boy. 

"Tbo  paU  bojf  senator  yet  tin^liug  stAtids.' 

Pojje :  Dunciad,  iv.  1*7. 

boy-bishop,  s. 

EccU'siol.  :  A  vt-ry  youthful  functionary  in 
thi;  Mediivval  ChiiroJi",  chosen  in  soriif*,  if  not 
in  all,  cathedrals  'm  tlie  Gth  of  Deci'inlier  (St. 
Ifichnias's-day),  and  retaining  nlfice  till  Inno- 
centii'-da);^  the  2Sth  of  the  same  nimith.  St. 
Nicrhttlas  was  -snid  to  have  been  deei»Iy  pious, 
evpii  fn>in  infancy.  He  was,  therefore, 
hchl  up  as  a  iimdcl  for  imitation  by  boys. 
The  liny-bisho]i  elected  on  his  day  was  chosen 
by  the  suffrages  of  childreiL  Once  appointed, 
he  had  to  '*  hold  up  the  state  of  a  bishop 
answerably,  witli  a  crozier  or  paatoral-stiitf 
in  his  liaud  anrl  a  niitcr  upon  his  hi'a<l."  He 
wa.s  .ittcuded  by  a  <lean  and  prt;beiidariea,  also 
cliiMreij.  Puttenhani  dcserilKiS  him  as  "a 
bishop  who  goeth  about  blessing  and  preaeh- 
iii;^'  with  such  L-liildish  terms  as  uiaketli  tlie 
peo})le  laugh  at  his  foolish  counterfeit 
si'iTi.lies."  He  was  called  also  a  barnc-bishfip. 
(Uhl  Eng.  baiiie  is  the  same  as  the  Scotch 
buirn,  meaning  a  child.)    [Nick.] 

•  boy -blind,  a.  Blind  as  a  boy,  undis- 
ceniiug. 

"  Put  ouw  he  coQid  be  so  bnf/btind  and  f<iolifih." 

Bt-awn.  *  FU-l.  :  Lov^t  PUgrimage. 

boy's  play, ' boyos-play.s.  play  Buch 
as  boys  engage  in,  tritiing. 

"  Ybu  ab&lt  Qud  uo  boy't  play  here.' 

Shakap.  :  l  Hmry  /!',  v.  t 

*  boy  (2),  a.    (Bow.]    A  bow.    (Chevy  Cluise,  60.) 

b6^,  v.t.     [From  My,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Tn  treat  as  a  boy.  {Beaurti.  £  Flet, : 
Knifjhf  of  Malta,  ii.  3.) 

2.  Toactasa  boy,  in  allusion  to  the  practice 
of  I'ltiployiTig  boys  to  act  the  parts  of  women 
on  Uiu  early  Eiiglisli  stage  (?).  Founded  only 
oa  the  subjoined  example. 

"  Antony 
Shall  be  hroiiKht  ilrunken  forth,  and  I  whall  see 
Sume  aqueakiiiK  C'leup;itra  t>os/  iny  greatJiciie, " 

ShaAeSf.  :  Antony  A  ClcojMilra,  v.  2 

Si^hinidt,  in  liis  Shakesj^eare  Lexicon,  considers 
the  word  boy  as  fonuing,  with  Cleopatra,  a 
compound  noun,  giving  this  explanation,  "  I 
shall  see  some  bny  performing  the  part  of 
Cleopatra  as  my  highness." 

3.  To  get  with  male  child.     [Girl,  v.] 

*,b6^-ag©,  .s.  [Eng.  boy;  -a^je.]  The  condi- 
liuii  uf  a  boy  ;  youtJi,  boyhood. 

btfp^-ar,  boi  -ar,  s.  [  Russ.  bojarin ;  O.  Slav. 
boljarin,  M;ar  =  a  nobleman  ;  from  boUi  = 
great,  illustrious  (Mahn).^ 

Inlliissia:  A  Russiau  nobleman,  a  person 
of  rank,  a  soldier  ;  what  In  the  west  would  bo 
called  a  bajun. 

b6^'~ail  (an  as  6),s.     [Fr.  6ot/a«  =(l)  agnt. 

(2)  a  Uiirrow  house,  an  apartment,  (3)  see  def  ] 
Fortif.:  A  trench  of  zigzag  form,  Ui  avoid 
an  eiililadiug  lire,  lending  from  one  parallel  ..f 
attack  to  anotlier,  or  to  a  magazine  or  other 
point.  Such  trenches  arc  often  called  boyaus 
of  communication. 

BoV'-COtt,  v.t.  [Xamcd  from  Captain  Boycott, 
of  Lougli  Mask  House,  in  Mayo,  land  agent 
in  ItiSO  to  Lord  Erne,  an  Irish  nobh-niaji. 
The  fonner  guntlenmn  having  given  offence 
about  agrarian  matters  to  the  people  anuuig 
whom  he  lived,  during  the  land-agitation  ot 
IS80-SI.  no  one  would  gatherin  his  crops.  The 
ca.sc  hcmg  reported  in  the  Press,  about  sixty 
Orangemen,  lielonging  to  the  north  of  IreUuid', 
etuh  mancari7inga  revolver.  orKaiii.sBd  tliem- 
selves  into  a  "  Boycott  relief  cxi'edition."  as  if 
the  captain  ha<l  l>een  a  beleaguered  British 
camp  in  Afghanistan  or  Znlnlami.  Tlie 
Govumment  gave  them  a  stixjug  cacort  of 
cavalry,  besides  foot-soldiers  and  constabii- 
la^,  artillerv'  also  being  adde<l  on  the  lettnii 
journey.  Tiie  crops  were  gathered  in  and 
•ent  away,  and  the  captain  hinisilf  brought 
off  to  a  region  of  givater  security.) 


In  Ireland  during  agrarian  excitement:  To 
put  a  person  outside  tlie  pale  of  the  society, 
higli  and  low,  amid  which  he  lives,  and  on 
which  he  depemis ;  socially  to  outlaw  him. 
In  one  form  or  another  siiailar  practices  have 
been  common  at  all  periods  of  history,  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  and  in  all  classes  of 
society. 

"  Tliey  wlvlgp  that  men  who  iiay  full  renta  ehaU  K- 
Boyc'tfe-i:  uuUJy  is  to  w.irk  ivr  them,  n-jbody  is  to 
eell  them  anylhini;.   nobudy  in  to  buy   anythm^  of 


them."- 


Eoy'-cott,  5.   &   0,     [From  Capt.   Boycott] 
[Hovcorr,  i-.] 
A.  As  substatUive : 

1.  The  land-agout  mentioned  in  the  etj-ni, 
of  Boycott,  V.  (q.v.). 

2.  The  act  of  "Boycotting."    [Boycottino.] 
■'  They  alio  do  not  feel  warranted  in  regarding  the 

thrcit  of  B-ttcnrt  as  one  which  c^miea  within  the 
Aut,  as  It  dxes  not  refer  to  viuleuce.* — T^mei,  Dec.  9, 
18S0;  tretanl  :  The  Land  Aflitation. 

B*  As  ailjective  :  Pertaining  to  Captain  Boy- 
cott, or  arising  out  of  the  Boycott  case. 

■'The  BoiKott  police-tax  wm  be  levied  .  .  ."— £e*o. 
Nov.  25.  1880. 

Boy-cot-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Boycott,  r.] 

Boy'-cot-ter,  s.  [From  Eng.  proper  name 
Boycott,  and  suffix  -cr.]  One  who  takes  pait 
with  others-  in  putting  another  outside  tJie 
pale  of  all  society. 


B6y'-c6t-ting,  pr.  far.  k  s.    [^Boycott,  r.] 

A.  As  pr.  per. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  -4s  snhst. :  The  act  of  socially  outlawing 
one.     [BuvcoTT,  r.] 

"The  system  of  Bftycoiriua  Is  carried  ont  more  ex- 
tensively in  the  country. "—rOH^t,  Dec.  15.  188u  (Tftc 
Lniiit  A'jiitftioit  :  /relatid.) 

Boy'-Got-ti^m,  s.  [Eng.  proper  name  iJoyroff  ; 
-isvi.]  The  plan  of  operations  carried  on 
against  Captain  Boycott.     [Boycott,  v.] 

"  The  latest  victim  of  B'jv«>"i**'»  la  Mrs.  .  .  .  who 
refused  to  accept  rents  from  her  teuanta  at  Grlffltli's 
valuation."— AWi'j,  Dec.  ".  IhSO  :  T)us  State  of  irelaiui. 

•  boy'-de-k^n,  s.   [Bookin.]  {ChaiiceT :  C.  T., 

3,953.) 

bo'-yer,  s.  [Fr.  boyer ;  Dut.  boeijer;  Ger, 
bojer;  from  boje  =  a  buoy,  which  these  vessels 
were  used  for  laying.]    [Buov.] 

Naut. :  A  Flemish  sloop  with  a  castle  at 
eacli  end. 

'  boy-er-y,  s.  [From  Eng.  boy;  -ery.]  Boy- 
hood. 

"They  called  the  children  that  were  past  Infancy 
two  ye:ir3,  lr«ie  ;  and  the  greiitest  boyes.  McUreiies  ; 
as  who  would  aay.  ready  tu  go  out  of  boyery.  The  boy 
who  was  made  overseer  of  them  was  commonly  twenty 
years  of  age."— .Wrf'i  ;  Plutarch.  \k  42. 

If  Probably  not  intended  by  North  for  per- 
manency in  the  English  tongue. 

bo^'-hood,  s.  (From  hoy,  and  sufflx  -ftoorf.) 
The  state  of  being  a  boy  ;  the  time  of  life  at 
which  one  is  appropriately  called  a  boy. 

T[  Johnson,  quoting  an  example  from  Swift, 
says,  "This  is.  perhaps,  an  arbitrary  word." 
It  is  now  lirmly  rooted  in  the  liiuguage. 

•  boy-is,  s.  pi  [In  O.  Fr.  bnie  =  a  fetter  ;  Ital. 
boia.]    Gyves. 

"  lu  prresoone,  fetterd  with  boyU  alttand.' 

BarboiiT ;  The  Bruce,  x.  761 

b6^'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  boy;  -ish.]  Characteristic 
of  a  boy  ;  suitable  to  a  boy  ;  puerile,  triftiug. 

"  Is  his  a  boyith  fault,  that  you  shoald  dc-em 
A  whiptug.  meet  and  ample  punishment." 

BeuiutUJitt :  /'Myche,  a  13,  s.  339. 

b^S^'-ish-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  boyish ;  Ay.]  In  a 
boyish  manner;  aa  a  boy  is  accustomed  to  do. 
{Juhtison.) 

b^J^'-ish-ness,  ».  [Eng.  hoyink;  -nc«.]  The 
(luality  of  being  b<iyish ;  the  bohanour  of  a 
buy,  puerility.     {Johnson.) 

•  b^-i^m,  s.    [Eng.  boy:  .15m.]    Puerility. 

■•  H»  had  oomplalned  he  was  farther  off  by  b«-lug  so 
nofti,  iind  a  thouiinnd  such  bnytftn,  svlu.  Ii  rhaucor  re- 
JeuU-^1  iM  buluw  Uiv  auhJmiL'— />r,y<i«H  .  Prv*-  to  t\\blft- 

t  b6^ -kin,  5.  (lOng.  ^oy;  and  dim.  sntf. -Wti  ] 
A  little  l»oy.    (Used  as  a  tenn  of  atfertion.) 

"Wbcros  luy  boylun  '" 

Bmm«;  Strw  Acadmny,  L  1. 

Bale's  law.    [Law.] 

t  b^-ship.  y.  (ling,  f'oy ;  and  suffix  ship.] 
A  dignihod  title  of  mm-k  inspect  for  a  boy. 


"  b^yste,  5.    [BoisT.] 

*bo^-St6il,  p.i.     [0.  Eng.,  from  boist.] 

0.  Mfl. :  To    use  a  cuppiug-glass.     [Bls- 

DYNOE  BOVSTE.] 

"  Boytton.    Scaro.  vmtoto." — Prompt,  parr. 

*  bo^a'-toiis,   •  bous-tous,  •  boystoyse 

a.     (BoisTous.J 

'  bos^'-stoiis-nesse,  *boy^-towes-ne8se^ 

S.      [liOISTOUSNESS.] 

"  lli'uUr»o«iinaa«  {boyttoumette.  P.).  Budita*.'- 
Pr„mpt.  Purv. 

*  bOyS-tOTVS,   a.      [BOISTOUS.] 

"  BoytCnwx.    JtudU"— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  boy  Stows  garmeHt,  &.  A  cloak  for 
rainy  weather. 

"  B'-yitowt  garment  :  Bimu."— Prompt,  Parv. 

*  b^s'-trous,  a.    [BoisTEHODS.] 

0/ a  club:  Rough,  rude. 

"  Uia  boyitrotu  dab,  so  buried  In  the  prownd."* 

SpenMer:  F.Q.L  vUl.  10. 

*  bOy-Ul,  S.      [BOTHUL.] 

"  Buyul  or  buthul,  herbe  or  cowslope  fbrjtLU,  H., 
boyl.  P  ).  Vaccinia.  C.  F..  manelaca,  mareiana,  O. 
F." — Prompt.  Pari'. 

^boz-zom,  *boz-zum,  s.  [Eng.  bostm  (?).] 
A  name  for  two  allied  plants. 

1.  Chrysantliemuvi  leucanthemum. 

2.  Yellow  bozzura  (Chrysanthemum,  segetum). 
Bp.    An  abbreviatiou  for  Bishop. 

Br. 

Chem. :  The  symbol  formed  (from  the  two 
initial  letters  of  the  word)  for  the  elemeat 
Bromine. 

*  bra,  y.i.    [Bray.]    (0.  Scotch.) 
*bra,s.     [Brae.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

*  bra-syd,  s.    [Bhae-side.I 

*  bra,  a.     [Braw.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

*  brab'-ble,  v.i.  [From  Dut.  brabbelen  =  ta 
sputter,  to  speak  hastily.]  To  quarrel,  to 
wrangle. 

"This  is  not  a  place 
JobrabK*  In;  CaliaiiaK.  Join  bauda." 

Beaum.  A  PL  :  JIatU't  7Vii0a4|r. 

*br&b-ble,  s.  [From  brabble,  v.  (q.v.).]  A 
quarrel,  a  clamorous  dispute,  a  wrau^e,  a 
broil. 

"  Here  In  the  streets,  doeperate  of  shame  and  stkte^ 
In  private  brabble  did  we  apprehend  him, " 

ahakesp. :  Tw^fth  .fight,  r.  L 

"  br&b'-ble-ment,  s.  [Eng.  brabble  ;  -viejiL) 
A  noisy  dispute,  a  quarrel,  a  broil.  [Buadble, 
s.] 

"...  or  make  report  of  a  Quarrell  and  &r<i.&/0iHffne 
botweea  himaiid  auotber,  .  .  .  —I/otlamt:  Pluturcht 
p.  44, 

*  br3,b -bier,  5.   [Eng.  &ra&bl(€); -er.]  A  quar- 

relsome, noisy  fellow. 

■•We  hold  our 
With  such  a 

Shakejfp. :  King  John.  ».  X 

*  brab'-bling,  •  hr&h'-lfike, pr.  par.,  a.,  & 
^.    [Brabble,  i;.] 

A.  &  B.  As  jirtsrn  t  iparticivle  <t  particip.  adj. : 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

*'  tf  bnibbltnt/  Makefray,  at  each  fair  and  'alae^ 
rtcki>  iiufwrds  fur  to  shew  hin  viUi.uitize," 

Bp   lliiU:  ^'U,re«.  Iv.  4. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  of  engaging  in 
noisy  wrangling  ;  a  quan-el,  a  broil. 

"  I  omit  their  brabtjliinfs  and  biiutphcuiica," 
■Sir  J.  lliirington  :  TrfUiie  on  P!-t<i.  iil'out  1S97. 

*  br&b'-bling-ly,  •  br&b'-Ung-ly,  adv. 
[Kng.  bralil'ting:  -ly.]  lu  a  braUbUug  man- 
ner ;  quari'clsumely.  cuntentiously. 

"...  yet  we  wtl  deale  bcitiiu  niuUter  bltt«rL>-  oat 
brabUnffty.  nor  yet  b<,>  carried  away  wlUi  auger  3t 
heAte  :  thouifli  he  uiitcht  to  be  recken«d  neither  hitter, 
uor  brablcr  y<  spcaketh.y*  truth."— ^cmJt .-  O^anc*  (tf 
<A«  Apol-ffifi,  p.  41. 

bra-bo '-jiim,   bra-b«'-i-fim,  j.      [In   Pr. 

brithfi ;  p.ni,  bitibyU;  Gr.  fifiafi4lav  (hrahcim) 
—  a  prize  in  the  Grecian  games,  which  the 
elegant  racemes  of  tiowers  are  worthy  to  have 
boon.] 

Hot. :  Africaii  Almond,  a  genua  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Proteacea' (FroteaiU). 
Urahf/utn  stfUiitiim.  llie  common  African  .U- 
luoiid.  is  a  tree,  about  lifteen  feet  high,  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.     TJie  cnloaists  call 


bftl.  b^:  p^t,  Jo^l;  oat.  96II,  olioras.  9I1I11.  benph;  go,  gom;  thin,  this;  Bin,  a«;  expect,  Xenopbon,  e^t.     -lag. 
-olan.  -tlan  =  shoo.     -tion.  -sion  =  sbOn ;  -tion,  -^on  =-  zbuo.     -tious,  -slous,  -clous  -  sbtis.     -bio,  -pie,  a  ■ .  -  b^l,  p?l. 


676 


brace— bracelet 


the  seeds  wild  chestnuts.      They  roast  and 
eat  them. 

*bracc,  *  brae,  s.  [A.S.  gehrac;  O.  Icel. 
brak ;  O.  H.  Ger.  gcbrek.]  A  breaking,  crash- 
ing, a  noise  thence  rt-sulting,  or  simply  a 
noise.    {Ormulmn,  1,178.) 

tir&C'-cate,  n.  [From  Lat.  Jyraccatus,  hraaxtus 
=  wearing  trnwsers.] 

Ornith. :  Ftirnislied  with  feathers  down  to 
the  toes  (as  the  legs  of  some  birds). 

bra^e.  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  brace,  brasse  —  a  fathom  ; 
br"T  =  an  arm  ;  brace  =  an  arm,  as  of  the  sea  ; 
a  lance  (Kelkam) ;  Prov.  brojusa,  also  brnsse, 
brase,  braise,  brache  —  an  armful,  an  embrace, 
a  fathom  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  braza  =  a  fathom ; 
Lat.  hrachia  =  t)\Q  two  arms  extended;  bra- 
chmm  =  an  arm.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  An  arm  of  the  sea. 

"The  bnice  of  Sey tit  George  thftt  is  on  arm  of  the 
ae&"~MaundeBUte.  p.  126. 

*  2.  A  measure  of  length,  perhaps  a 
fathom. 

"A  tombe  of  speckled  stone  a  brace  and  n  half 
high."— ffaWityf ;   i'of/ages,  ii.  211. 

3.  That  which  supports  anything,  or  holds 
it  tightly  together. 

"Brace,  or  {of,  P.)  a  bulke.  Uncus,  JoraTtienCum, 
C.  F."—J^ompf.  Parv. 

(1)  Any  armlike  support  of  a  material  struc- 
ture,   [Clasp.] 

(2)  A  cord  or  ligament  keeping  anything  in 
a  stat«  of  tension,  or  preventing  anything 
from  slipping  down. 

(a)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"The  little  bones  of  the  e.ir-drnm  do  in  straining 
and  relaxing  it,  as  the  tracer  of  the  war-dnim  do  in 
that. " — Derham. 

(b)  Spec,  (pi.):  Two  straps  to  keep  trowsers 
up;  suspenders,  "gallowses." 

*  4.  That  which  defends  any  person  or  thing, 
armour.    Spec,  for  the  arms. 

"  Keep  it,  my  Pericles  ;  it  hath  been  a  shield 
Twixt  me  and  death  (and  pointed  to  this  brace).  " 
Shakesp, :  Pericles,  ii.  1. 

5.  A  pair,  referring  primarily  to  the  two 
arms.    [See  etym.] 

"Brace of  howndys."— Promp?.  Pare. 

(1)  The  word  is  greatly  used  in  this  sense 
by  spnvtsnien  when  speaking  of  the  number 
of  (certain)  birds  shot,  in  which  case  brace  is 
used  lither  as  singular  or  plural. 

"He  ia  said,  thia  summer,  to  have  shot  with  his 
own  hands,  fifty  brace  t^f  pheasants."— .<(irfw!on. 

(2)  Sometimes  employed  of  men,  but  then 
contemptuously. 

6.  The  state  of  being  held  tightly  together ; 
tightness,  tension. 

"The  most  frequent  cause  of  deafness  is  the  laxness 
of  the  tympiuiiim,  when  It  baa  lost  its  brace  or  ten- 
Bioa."— Holder 

7.  The  state  of  being  defended  as  If  by 
armour ;  warlike  preparation. 

"  8o  may  he  with  more  facile  question  bear  It, 
For  that  it  stands  not  lu  such  warlike  brace." 
Shaketp. :  Othello,  I.  3. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Carpentry  : 

(1)  A  diagonal  stay  or  scantling,  connecting 
the  horizoutal  and  vertical  members  of  a 
truss  or  frame,  to  maintain  them  at  a  pre- 
scribed angular  relation. 

(2)  PI.  (braces):  The  timbers  of  a  roof  which 
serve  to  "strut"  or  prop  the  "backs"  or 
principal  rafters  into  which  the  upper  ends 
are  framed. 

2.  Cabin et-T}uiking :  A  stay  for  a  trunk-lid 
or  similar  duty. 

3.  Shipu^righting :  One  of  the  eye-bolts  on 
which  the  hooks  of  the  rudder  are  secured ; 
the  gudgeons  or  googings. 

4.  Naiit.:  A  rope  passing  from  the  end  of 
the  yard  to  another  mast,  and  serving  to  trim 
the  yards  fore  and  aft. 

5.  Music : 

(1)  One  of  the  cords  of  a  drum  by  which 
the  lieads  are  stretched. 

(2)  A  vertical  line,  usually  a 
«rcumflex,  coupling  two  or 
more  staves  together,  and  de- 
signed to  indicate  that  the 
music  thus  connected  is  to  be 
performed  simultaneously  by  in- 
struments, voices,  or  the  two 
hands  of  one  playing  such  an 
instrument  as  the  pianoforte.    (Grove.) 


6.  Boring-tools  :  A  revolving  tool-holder, 
one  end  of  wliich  is  a  swiveled  head  or  shield, 
which  rests  in  the  hand  or  against  the  chest 
of  the  operator ;  at  the  other  end  is  a  socket 
to  hold  the  tool  Called  also  a  stock,  more 
particularly  in  metal-working.  The  various 
kinds  of  brace  in  this  sense  are  the  angle- 
brace,  which  is  a  corner-drill,  the  craytk-brace, 
the  hand-brace,  and  the  lever-brace.  They 
may  be  held  in  the  hand  or  made  to  act  by 
machinery. 

7.  Vchick^: 

(1)  An  iron  strap  passing  from  the  head- 
blnck,  behind  and  below  the  axle,  and  forward 
to  another  purtinn  of  the  rimniug-gear. 

(2)  A  jointed  bar  by  which  the  bows  of  a 
carriage-top  are  kept  "asunder,  to  distend  the 
carriags-top  cover. 

(3)  A  thick  strap  by  which  a  carriage-body 
is  suspended  from  C-springs. 

8.  Printing : 

(1)  A  printer's  sign ;  a  crooked  line  con- 
necting several  words  or  lines.  In  poetry  a 
triplet  is  occasionally  so  marked.  Johnson 
gives  the  following  instance — 

"  Charge  Venus  to  command  ber  son, 
Wherever  else  she  lets  hiui  rove. 


ve:  t. 


(2)  The  stays  of  a  printing-press,  which 
serve  to  keep  it  steady  in  its  position. 

9.  Mining  :  The  mouth  of  a  shaft. 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  a  brace  in 
any  of  the  foregoing  senses. 

brace-drill,  s. 

Metnl.  :  A  boring-tool  shaped  like  a  brace, 
the  rotation  being  communicated  by  the  revo- 
lution of  the  handle. 

brace-pendant,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  short  pendant  fVom  the  yard- 
arms,  to  hold  the  brace-block. 

*  brace-piece,  s.    The  mantle- piece.  (Sc.) 

"...  the  shelf  below  the  brazen  sconce  abore  the 
brace-piece"— Ayrs.  Legat.,  p.  283. 

bra9e,  *  bra'-^in,  •  bra'-^S^  v.f.  [From 
brace,  s.  (q.v.)  ;  O.  Fr.  bracicr.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  Of  things  material:  To  make  taut 
or  firm  by  braces. 

"  Bracyn,  or  sett*  streyte.      Tendo."— Prompt.  Pare. 

(1)  Of  wooden  beams  or  anythijig  similar : 
To  support,  to  prop. 

(2)  Of  defensive  armour  for  the  body :  To 
fasten  tightly  on ;  to  make  to  embrace  the 
body. 

"Since be  braced  rebel's  armour  on  " 

Scott :  Lord  of  (h^r  Isles,  in.  5. 
"  Bat  for  helmets  braced  and  serried  spears  !  " 

Hermans  :  Siege  of  Valencia. 

(3)  Of  offensive  weapons  or  equipment  for  the 
body :  To  fasten  on  tightly. 

"And  some  who  spurs  bnd  first  braced  on." 

ScotC :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  vi.  21. 

(4)  Of  a  drum :  To  make  tense  ;  to  strain  up. 


(5)  Of  the  yards  of  a  vessel.     [II.  2.,  Naut.] 
2.  Figuratively : 

*  (1)  Of  a  jierson  or  an  animal :  To  embrace, 
to  encompass. 

"  For  bigge  BuUes  of  Basao  brace  hem  about." 

Spenser     Shep.  Cat,  Ix. 

(2)  Of  a  place  personified.  [Corresponding 
to  I.,  1.  (2).]  To  cause  to  embrace,  to  make 
to  surround,  to  place  around. 

"  Mont  Blanc  Is  the  moutirch  of  mountaios, 
They  cruwu  d  him  long  ago, 
On  a  throne  of  rocks,  in  a  robe  of  clouds. 

With  a  diadem  of  snow. 
Around  his  waist  are  forests  braced." 

Byron  :  Manfred,  i.  1- 

(3)  Of  the  nerves,  or  of  the  mind,  as  depending 
on  them.  [Corresponding  to  I.  1  (3).]  To 
render  tense,  to  impart  vigour  to.     Used — 

(a)  Of  the  nerves. 
"  Ne  were  the  ffoodly  exercises  spar'd, 
That  brace  the  nervt^,  or  make  the  limbs  alert." 

Thomson  :  Castle  u/  Indolence,  it  9. 

(6)  Of  the  mind  as  dependent  on  the  nerves. 

"  And  every  moral  feeling  '>f  his  soul 

Strengthen  d  and  bniced,  by  breathing  in  content." 
\riiriliiw'.rth  :  Kxcnrrion,  bk.  i. 

"...  more  salutary   bands  which    might  perhaps 
have  braced  bis  too  delicately -constituted  mind  into 


steadfastness    and    uprightness.' 
Sng.,  ch,  XV. 


-  Afacaulai/ :    Hist. 


(c)  Yet  more  fig. :  Of   the    "  nerves "    of  a 
government  or  other  collective  body. 


"  In  truth  to  brace  anew  the  nerves  cf  that  pjiralysed 
body  would  have  been  a  hard  taak  even  for  Ximeues." 
— Macaulay  :  Biat.  Sng.,  ch.  xix 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Carpentry,  Joinery,  £c.  :  To  affix  "braces" 
to  beams  ;  to  hold  them  together,  or  support 
them. 

2.  Naut.  (of  the  yards):  To  move  around  by 
means  of  braces. 

"  Then  the  yards  were  braced,  and  all  sails  set  to  tho 
weat-wiud," 
Longfellow :  Courtship  qf  if  He*  Standith,  v. 

IT  (1)  To  brace  about:  To  turn  the  yards 
round  with  the  view  of  sailing  on  the  contrary 
tack. 

(2)  To  brace  in:  To  haul  in  the  weather 
braces,  so  as  to  bring  the  yard  more  athwart 
ship. 

(3)  To  brace  sharp:  To  cause  the  yards  to 
have  tlie  smallest  possible  angle  with  the  keel. 

(4)  To  brace  to :  To  check  or  ease  off  the 
lee  braces,  and  roimd  in  the  weather  ones,  to 
assist  in  tacking. 

(.0)  To  brace  up:  To  haul 
in  the  lee  braces,  so  as  to 
bring  the  yard  nearer  the 
direction  of  the  keel. 

bra9edt  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[BRACt:,  v.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  (See  the 
verb,) 

IL  Her  :  Interlaced.  cKAut^u. 

bra9e'-let  (1),  s.  [In  Sp.  brazahte;  Port. 
braceh'te ;  Ital.  braccialetto  ;  all  from  Fr. 
braceh't,  properly  brachelet ;  dimin.  of  O.  Fr. 
brachile  (Kdham) ;  Low  Lat.  brachile  =  ao 
armlet,  from  brachium  ~  the  arm.]  [Braces^ 
Brachial.] 
L  Ordinary  Langtiage : 
*  1.  A  piece  of  defensive  armour  for  the  arm. 
,)    A  "  bracer."    [Bracer.] 


ANCIENT    EOYPTIAN   BRACELETS. 

2.  An  ornament  for  the  wi'ist,  generally 
worn  by  ladies.  It  is  distinguished  from  an 
armlet,  the  latter,  as  its  name  implies,  being 
worn  on  the  arm  and  not  on  the  wrist. 

"  With  bracelets  of  thy  hair  .  .  ."—Shakesp. :  Mid. 
Might's  Drram,  L  1. 

"  With  amber  bracelets,  beads,  and  all  this  knavery.'' 
—loid.:  Tarn,  of  Shreio,  iv.  3. 

"Bugle  bracelet,  necklace  amber."— /bid. :  Winter'* 
Tale,  iv.  4. 

II.  Technically: 
1.  Scripture  : 

(1)  As  worn  by  men  : 

(a)  An  armlet  worn  as  the  symbol  of  sove- 
reign power.  The  Heb.  word  is  i^y^J** 
(etsadhah),  from  1^2  (tsaadh)  =  to  ascend. 
[Armlet.]  '"^ 

"...  and  I  took  the  crown  that  was  apnon  his  head, 
and  the  bracelet  [armlet]  that  was  on  his  arm  .  .  .' 
2.'5am.  i.  10. 

(6)  As  the  rendering  of  the  Hebrew  word 
Vnp  (pathil),  from  ^DB  (pathal)  =  to  twist 
together.  Gesenius  and  others  believe  it  to 
mean  a  string  by  which  a  seal  ring  was 
suspended. 

"  And  she  said.  Thy  signet,  and  thy  bracelet*  .  .  ."— 
Oen.  xxjcviii.  18. 
"...  the  signet,  and  bracelets,  and  stafE" — Ibid.,  35. 

(2)  As  worn  on  the  wrist  by  women  fur 
ornament : 

(a)  The  rendering  of  the  Hebrew  word  TO^ 
(tsamid),  from  "Ip^  (tsaincul)  =  to  fasten,  to 
bind  together. 

"I  rat  the  earring  upon  her  face,  and  the  bracelets 
upon  her  hands." — aen.  xxiv  -17. 

"...  bracelets,  rings,  earrings. "—A'umft.  zxxi.  SO. 

"And  I  put  bracelets  u£»n  thy  bands  .  .  ." — Ezek. 
xvi.  IL 

(b)  The  rendering  of  the  Hebrew  word  TPip 
(Sherah)  =  a  chain,  from  I'lC'  (sharar)  =■  to 
twist,  to  twist  together  ;  to  be  strong. 

"  The  chains,  and  the  bracelets,  and  the  mufflers."— 
Isaiah  iiL  9. 

(c)  The  rendering  of  the  Hebrew  word  TlJl 
(chhachh),  which  Gesenius  thinks  means  in  the 
example  a  clasp,  buckle,  or  pin  for  holding  a 
lady's  dress  together. 


f&te,  fat*  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  p$tr 
cr.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riUe,  full ;  try,  Sj^ian.    w,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a,     qu  =  kw. 


bracelet— brachydiagonal 


e.77 


".  .  .  nnd  brought  b^acelett.aiid  earrings,  and  ringB, 
aod  tableU.  all  jewels  of  ^ii\d.'—Exod.  zixv.  23. 

2.  lin:  :  The  same  as  }>arrv.kt  (q.v.). 

*bra9e-let  (2),  «.  [From  Low  Lat.  hracelm 
=  a  hnuiHl  [HnACHE],  and  -let,  (Umin.  sutflx.) 
A  liomul  or  beagle  of  llie  smaller  or  Blower 
kind.    {Wharton.) 

*  bra'-^er,  •  bra'-ser,  5.  [From  lyrace,  v. 
(q.v.  1.     In  Sw.  brassar.^ 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Gen. :  That  which  braces  anything  up,  a 

bandage. 

2,  Spec. ;  A  defence  for  the  arm,  a  hrassart 
(q.v.). 

"  Thorowe  brtiotr  of  brovoie  i>t«le  and  the  bryglite 
uiayles."  Murte  Arthurs,  4,247. 

"  Brateri  burnynte  bolstet  in  Boudrye." 

/6W.,  1,869. 

XL  Old  Medicine: 

1.  A  cincture,  a  bandage. 

"  Wlieri  they  affect  the  belly,  they  may  be  reatralDed 
by  li  bracer,  withuut  much  truuhle."— IKM«fna«. 

2.  A  medicine  of  constringent  power, 
bra'~9ef,  5.  jd.    [Brace,  s.] 

*  bracb.  *brache.  s.  [In  Dut.  brak;  (N.H.) 
GiT.  ln;ick,  brarhe;  O.  H.  Ger.  brveco ;  Fr. 
hranue  —  a  brat-li,  a  setting  dog,  a  setter  ;  a 
blunderer,  a  giddy  person  ;  Prov.  brae;  8p. 
hrtico ;  Hal.  &i  Low  Lat.  bracco  =  a  setting 
dog.  Cf.  Scotch  raclie  =  a  dog  that  discovers 
and  pursues  his  prey  by  the  scent ;  Icel.  racke 
=  a  keen-scented  dog.] 

1.  OriginaHy :  A  bitch  hound,  a  female 
liound. 

"There  are  in  England  and  Scotland  two  kinds  of 
hiiiithiK  dugs,  and  no  where  e\ie  in  the  world:  the 
flr-it  kind  is  cnlleU  a  rache,  and  this  is  a  f.iot-sceutiiig 
croatun;  both  of  wilde-beaats,  liirds,  and  fishes  also 
which  tie  hlil  nmont;  the  rocka  Tltt;  female  hereuf  In 
England  Is  called  a  h ruche :  n  brache  is  a  mannerly 
DAiiie  for  all  houud-bit«hes.  '—Gentleman't  Recreation, 
p.  2a.     IJanUeton.) 

"  Truth  'nado^  must  to  kennel ;  he  must  be  whlpived 
out,  wht-n  Lady  ilic  ttrach  umj  stand  by  the  Ore  and 
atinlc"— A'Aiiteip  ;  /.ear,  L  4. 

2.  A/tenvards :  A  kind  of  dog  pursuing  its 
prey  by  the  scent. 

*  brache,  s.    [Breach.]    {Scotch.) 

*  brd.Ch'-ell,  s.  [From  brack  (q.v.).']  A  dog; 
proi'crly.  one  emjiloyed  to  discover  or  pursue 
game  by  tin;  scent.     (Jamieson.) 

'*  About  th*  Park  thai  set  on  breld  and  lenth. 
A  huiidrelh  men  ohan^it  in  .'inues  stmn^'. 
To  ki-i>c  a  hiinde  that  tliai  had  tbaini  aniaug ; 
In  Uillislond  thar  wiu  that  brarJull  breiie 
Stikyr  otTseut  to  folow  thaim  at  flede." 

H'dHacfl,  V.  2S.     MS.    {Jamieion.) 

brftch-ei'-^-ra,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr.  ^paxus 
(>'rai:hus)  =  short,  and  eAvTpof  (clutroii)  =  a 
cover  ;  one  of  tln^  two  wing-tases  of  a  be*^tle. 
[Klytron.]  Animals  with  short  wing-cases.] 
Entovi.:  A  large  group  uf  beetles  charac- 
terised by  having  the  elytra  so  short  that  tlu-y 
do  not  nearly  cover  the  abdomen.  Some  make 
them  a  subsection  of  Pentamera.  tlie  tarsi  of 
most,  though  not  all,  of  the  genera  being  fivt-. 
Others,  we  think  more  justly,  consider  them  a 
section  by  themselves,  connecting  the  Coleop- 
tera  with  the  Dennaptera  (Earwigs).  The 
Bruchelytra  have  large  membranous  wings 
folded  under  the  siuiiH  elytra.  They  fly  well. 
They  are  sometimes  called  Cocktails,  from  a 
habit  they  have  of  setting  up  their  tails  in  a 
threatening  attitude  when  menaced.  The 
families  are  Pselaphidfc.  Taehyporidte,  Stii- 
phylinidiL",  Steiiidje,  and  Omalidic  (q.v.). 

br&oh  cr  ^  troiis,  a.  [Mod.  Lat  brachely- 
ti-{a) ;  Eng.  sulf,  -ou^.]  Bulon^^'ing  to,  or  con- 
nected with,  the  Brachelytra  (q.v.);  having 
short  wing-tuises. 

*  br&oh'-«n,  s.    [Bracken.] 

•br&Ch'-et.  .f.     (O.   Fr.    brarhet;    dimin.  of 
braque.]    IHkach.]     A  bound. 
•'  Braekatnt  baywl  that  best,  as  bidden  tho  mayst^rex." 
air  UatB.  atui  thm  Ureeii  Knyf/ht.  1.603. 

br&Ota'-i-al,  a.  [In  Fr.  brachial:  from  Lat. 
bnirliinlii'^  of  or  W-longing  to  the  arm  ;  bra- 
chium  ;  Gr.  tipa\iuiv  {brachion)  =  the  ann.] 

1.  .SciCH«  ijrneraUy  :  Pertainiug  to  the  arms, 
or  to  one  of  them. 

H  (1)  The  brachial  artery  : 

Anat. :  The  portion  of  the  axillary  artery 
between  the  shoulders  and  the  elbow. 

(2)  The  brachial  plexus:  [From  LaL  plexus 
=  a  fold.] 

Anat. :  The  junction  of  the  first  dorsal  and 


the  lower  cervical  nerves  from  which  those  of 
the  arm  issue. 

2.  Bot.  :  Measuring  twenty-four  inches  long, 
or  wliat  is  conventionally  assumed  to  be  the 
length  of  the  arm.     {Limlley.) 

br&ch'-i-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  brachiatus-^ 
with  arm-like  branches;  brachium;  Gr.  ^pa- 
xiiov  (brachion)  =  the  arm.] 

But. :  Presenting  a  certain  resemblance  to 
the  extended  arms  of  a  man  ;  that  is,  having 
horizontal  branches  standing  forth  nearly  at 
right  angles  to  a  stem,  and  which,  moreover, 
cross  each  other  alternately  ;  having  opposite 
branches  decussate.     (Lindtey^  £c.) 

brach-in'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  brachiiius 
(q.v.).] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  predatorj-  beetles  be- 
longing to  tlie  section  Truncal ijiennes.  It 
contains  the.  British  genera  Brachinus,  Tarus, 
Laniprias,  Lebia,  Dromius,  &c. 

brach-i'-niis,  s.  [From  Gr.  ppaxvVw  (bra- 
ckuiio)  =  to  sliorten.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  l)eetles,the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Brachinidae(q.v.).  The  species  have 
their  head  and  thorax  comparatively  narrow. 
Their  chief  peculiarity  is  a  power  which  they 
possess  of  expelling  from  their  hinder  ex- 
tremity a  pungent  acrid  fluid  with  a  loud 
report.  Hence  Latreille  called  them  Bombar- 
diers, or  Bombanber  Beetles.  About  five 
species  occur  in  Britain,  Brachinus  crepitans 
being  the  most  common,     [Bombardier.] 

br^ch'-i-o-nid,  s.    [Bkachionid^.] 

Znnl.  :  Any  Rotifer  of  the  family  Brachion- 
idie  (q.v,). 

brach-i-on'-i-dsB,  s.  pi.     [From  bTochionns 

lq.V.).J 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Rotifers,  with  a  broad 
shield-shaped  lorica,  and  short  jointed. 

brach~i'-dn-US,  s.  [Gr.  ^paxitav  {brachion), 
geriit.  ^paxiovo-i  {brachionos)  —  an  arm.) 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Bra- 
chionidsE  (q.v.),  with  several  species.  B.  ur- 
ceolaris  has  been  found  in  London  water. 

brSiCh-i-op-o-da,  «.  (From  Gr.  ^paximv 
(brachion)  =  the  arm,  and  oblique  cases  of 
TTOws  (pons),  TToSo'i  {podos)  =  a.  foot.  Animals 
with  arm-like  f<-et.  Tlie  reference  is  to  two 
long  ciliated  arms  developed  from  the  sides 
of  the  mouth,  which  are  used  to  create  cur- 
rents in  the  water  and  bring  food  within 
reach  of  their  mouth.] 

Zool.  £  PaUeont.  :  One  of  the  great  classes 
into  which  the  molluscous  sub-kingdom  of  the 
animal  kingdom  is  divided.  The  Brachiopoda 
are  bivalves,  with  one  shell  on  the  back  of  the 
animal,  and  the  other  in  front :  these  are 
called  dorsal  and  ventral  valves.  Tlie  two 
valves  are  never  equal  in  size.  They  dilTer 
from  the  Conchifera  (called  also  IjimeUi- 
branckiata),  or  ordinary  bivalves,  in  unifoi  mly 
having  one  side  of  the  same  valve  symmetrical 
with  the  other.  In  technical  language,  the 
Brachiopoda  are  inequivalve  and  equilateral, 
while  the  True  Bivalves  are  equivalve  and  in- 
equilateral. The  organisation  of  the  Brachi- 
opoda is  inferior  to  that  of  the  True  Bivalves. 
They  are  attached  to  bodies  by  a  pedicle 
which  passes  as  the  wick  does  in  an  antique 
lamp,  whence  the  older  naturalists  called 
them  "  Lanijt-shells."  The  shell  is  lined  by 
an  expansion  of  the  integument  or  mantle. 
They  are  very  important  in  a  geological  point 
of  view,  existing  from  the  Cumbrian  rocks  till 
now ;  but  culminating  ap|iarently  both  in 
generic  and  siteciflc  development  in  the  Si- 
lurian, In  1875  above  1,800  fossil  species 
were  known,  more  than  900  of  them  British. 
In  1870  Or.  Alleyno  Nicholson  maile  a  much 
hi>;luT  estimate,  considering  th.'it  nearly  4,000 
extinct  species  had  been  described.  The 
recent  species  are  comparatively  few.  They 
are  all  marine,  occurring  chiefly  in  the  deep 
sea.  Tho  families  are— ^l)  Tcrebratulidte,  (2) 
Spiriferidie,  (;i)  Rhyn«onellid».',  (4)  Orthid», 
{'i)  I'roductidip,  (6)  Craniadrt*.  (7)  UiscinidiP, 
and  (8)  Lingulida;  (q.v.).  (H'oodward  £  B. 
Tat^) 

A  slightly  <litrerent  classification  ranges  tlie 
Brachiopoiis  in  two  sub-classes — 

(1)  Inartirulnta  or  Trttr.ntrmtn :  Fain.  (1) 
Craniada-,  ('J)  liiscinidie,  {'.<)  Lingnlidie. 

(2)  AriicHlatn:  Fam.  (1)  Terebratulidae,  (?) 
Rhynciullidie,  (3)  Theciidic.  (4)  Spiriferidn", 
(.O)  I'ciitamcridBe,  (6)  Struphunienida',  and  (7) 
rroductida*. 


brach'-i~d-p6de,  brftch'-i-o-pod,  s.  [  Bra- 
chiopoda.] A  mollusc  belonging  to  the  class 
Brachiopoda  (q.v,). 

T  The  age  of  brachiopoda :  The  Silorian 
period. 

brach-i-op'-^-douS,  a.    [Eng.  brachiopod(e);- 

■oiis.]     [Bkachioiola.] 

1.  Having  arm-like  feet. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  Brachiopoda. 

brach'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.,  an  arm,  particularly 
the  forearm,  from  the  hand  to  the  elbow.  In 
Gr.  /Spa^ituf  (brachion).'] 

Bot. :  An  ell,  ulna,  twenty-four  inches,  con- 
sidered to  be  the  average  length  of  the  arm  in. 
men. 

Brach'-man  (1)  (ch  silent),  s.    [Bramin.] 

Brach'-man  (2)  (ch  silent),  $.    [Brahman.] 

brach-y~c5.t-a^lec'-txc,  s.  [Lat.  brachy- 
catakcti'-mn  ;  from  Gr.  ^paxvVaroATjKTo?  (bra- 
chuhataiektos),  as  adj.  =  ending  with  a  short 
syllable,  short  by  a  foot ;  ppaxv<;  {brachvs)  = 
short,  and  KaraX-qKriKo^  (katalektikos)=  leaving 
off,  stopping.]    [Catalectic.J 

Greek  £  Latin.  Prosody  :  A  verse  wanting  a- 
foot ;  a  verse  wanting  two  syllables  to  com- 
plete it. 

bracb' -jT-^e-phSl'-ic,  a.  [From  Gr.  ppayu«- 
(brachus)  =  short,  and  Eng,  cephalic  (q.v.).  J 

A  ntkropol. :  Having  a  short  head  ;  noting  a 
skull  in  which  the  proportion  of  the  breadtlx 
to  the  length  is  as  4  to  5. 

'■.  .  ,  those  jcraninl  exIiumHl  from  the  Drift,  and 
belonging  to  the  brach'/n-iihiitic  type  "—  Darwin; 
De4,Qcnl  <-f  Man,  vol.  i.  (I^TIJ.  pt.  i..  ch.  iv.,  p.  125. 

brJich-y-geph'-al-^,  s.  [From  Gr.  ^poxv- 
Kci^aAo?  (brachukephalos)  =  (1)  short  head,  (2)  a 
certain  fish.] 

Ajithropol. :  Shortness  of  head.  It  is  op- 
posed to  doliclwccpluily. 

"Welcker   finds    that    short   men  Incline  more  to 

brachycephaty.  and  tall  men  to  dolichocephaly  .  .  ." 

Daru-in:   Detcent  of  JJan,  vol  t  (1871),  pt  1.,  ch.  Iv.. 
p.  H8. 

brach-^9'-er~a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ^paxy<;  (brachus) 
=  short,  and  Kf pa^  (Areras)=a  horn.  Short- 
homed  animals.] 

Ento^m.:  A  sub-order  of  IDiptcra,  consisting 
of  two-winged  flies  with  short  ■'  horns  "  or 
antennse,  having  only  thren  joints,  the  last  one 
commonly  with  a  long  bristle.  It  contains 
seven  families— (Estridje,  Muscida?.  Dolicho- 
pidie,  SyrphidiP,  Therevidie,  Leptidae,  Stratio- 
mydfe,  Bombyliidse,  Anthracidae,  Acroceridie^ 
Empidie,  Hybotid»,  Asilida?,  Mydasida;.  and 
Tabauidse.  (See  these  terms  ;  also  Brachy- 
STOMA,  NoTACANTHA,  and  Tanvstoma.)  The 
sub-order  Brachycera  includes  the  greater 
part  of  the  Dipterous  order. 

br&ch-y9'-er-iis,  s.    [Gr.  ^paxv^  (brachus)  =. 

short,    and  Kipa<i  (keras)  =  A   horn.     Animals 
with  short  '*  horns  "  or  autenme. ) 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Curculionidw  (Wee\ils) 
consisting  of  wingless,  very  rough  insects, 
living  on  the  ground.  They  occur  in  Africa 
and  the  South  of  Europe. 

brach-j^-chi'-ton,  s.    [From  Gr.  fipaxy*:  (bro- 

chus)  —  short,  and  x'^''""*'  {chit6n)=  an  under- 
garment,] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Sterculiad«  (Sterculiads).  It  consists 
of  trees  found  in  the  more  tropical  parts  of 
Australia,  Brachychiton  aoerifolium  is  called 
the  Flame-tree,  ita  red  flowers  having  an  aspect 
like  flame  when  viewed  from  a  little  distance. 
The  aborigines  make  fishing-nets  from  ita 
bark.  B.  pojnilneum  is  used  for  a  similar 
jmrpose,  besides  which  its  seeds  are  eaten. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

br&ch-j^-cd'-me.  s.  [From  Gr.  ppovv?  (bra- 
chus) =  sh<^,  and  ito^ij  (kome)  =  tlie  hair.] 

Bnt.  :  A  genus  of  cumposit*;  plants.  Tribe, 
Subuliflonv.  Brachycome  iberidifolia  is  the 
Swan  River  Daisy. 

br&oh  -  i^  -  di  -  &s'-6n  -  al,  ».    [Gr.  fipavy'c 

(?>rachH.«)  =  short  ;    and  tJng,  diagonal  (q.v.),] 
Gfom.  :  The  shortest  of  the  diagonals  in  a 
rhombic  prism.     (Used  also  as  an  adj.) 

"...  the  ihurtcr  lat^ml  or  bntehudiaffonat  .  .  .  th«> 
longer  Intcral  or  mKcriMllH^oual  [uf  a  rt-claugular 
priunt  with  repUc*t!  «Ikm  and  anglMl."— i>ana  .- 
MinrraUygy  (6tli  rd.),  lutivd..  p  »iv. 


b6il,  b6^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  feU,  chorus.  9hlji«  beiiQh;  go.  gom;  thin,  thU;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenoptaon.  exist,     ph  =C 
-clan,  -tlan  =  sh^n.     -tlon,  -slon  -  shun :   -tlon,  -^lon  —  zhtln.     -clous,  -tlous.  -sious  =  shus.     -bio,  -die.  .vr  -  b^l.  d9U 


678 


brachyglottis—- bracliet 


br4cll-y-gl6f-ti8,  8.  [From  Gr.  ^axv<: 
{brachus)  =  short,  ami  yAwttis  (-jldUii)  —  the 
glottis,  tlie  mouth  of  the  windpipe.] 

Bot. :  A  geniis  of.  composite  i»lants  allied  to 
Scnerio.  The  I'Mves  of  }irac?tyfj!off  is  Forsteri, 
callel  by  the  natives  of  New  2ealan<l  Piika- 
Puka,  are  used  by  them  for  pap'er. 

•  bricll-yg'-rapli-er,  s.  [In  Ger.  brcu:ky- 
graph:  from  Gr.  (Spaxi'?  (hrachiis)  =  short  ; 
and  ypi'^M  (grapho)  =  to  write.]  A  shorthand 
writer. 

'*  At  laat,  he  asked  the  bridisj^raphnr.  whether  he 
wrot«  tho  iiotes  of  that  Bermmi.  or  somethiiie  of  his 
own  couceptiou."— O'l^fon,-  yoteson  D.  Quixot'e.  L  8. 

^"^  brSch-^g'-raph.-^,  s.  [In  Ger.  hracTiy- 
gyytphie ;  from  Gr.  ^pavu?  (brockus)  =  short ; 
and  ypatfiri  (gmphe)  —  delineation,  writing.] 
Shorthand  writing,  stenogiuphy. 

"  All  the  certaiiitv  of  those  hiiih  pre  tend  era.  bating 
what  they  have  of  the  first  pniiciplen.  and  the  word  of 
God.  iniy  !«  circuiiiscrilied  by  as  sm.'^ll  n  circle  ii3  the 
creed,  when  br-irhi/ffniph'/  had  couQued  it  within  the 
compass  of  a  peniif. " — Otttnt-Ule. 

br^h-yl'-o-^y,  s.  fin  Gr.  /3poxvXo7ta  (bra- 
chuli'ijiu)  =  brevity  in  speech;  ^aaxv?i.oyeiii 
(brtukuloged)  =  to  be  short  in  speech  ;  3poLxv? 
(brachus)  =  short,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  word, 
speoch.] 

BJiet.  :  Brevity  of  speech,  expression  of 
one's  meaning  in  few  words  ;  laconic  speech, 
like  that  of  the  ancient  Spartans. 

%  Brachyhgy  of  comparisrrn :  A  figure  of 
speech  used  principally  by  the  Greek  poets, 
but  also  found  more  or  less  iu  all  languages, 
in  which  the  object  of  comparison  is  not 
compared  with  the  proper  corresponding  ob- 
ject, but  is  directly  referred  to  the  thing  or 
person  of  which  that  object  would  be,  if  ex- 
pressed, the  attribute.    Thus  in  tlie  lines — 

"  They  for  their  young  Adonis  niiy  mistake 
The  soft  hixuriAnce  of  thy  golden  hair." 

the  hair  is  compared  directly  with  Adonis. 

twiU)ll'-^-6-tl6nt,  a.  [Gr.  pfjaxvs  (pracJius) 
=  short,  and  o6ov <;  (pdous),  gen!t,oSofTO9(od<?»- 
tos)  —  a  tooth.] 

Biol :  Having  molar  teeth  with  low  crowns 
(as  the  deer) ;  noting  molars  with  low  crowns. 
[Hypsodont.] 

brach-y-O-pi'-Iia,  s.  [From  brachyops 
(4.V.).] 

ValiBont. :  A  tribe  or  a  family  of  the  Am- 
phibian order  Labyrinthodonlia.  It  has  a 
parabolic  skull,  and  the  orbits  oval,  they 
being  central  or  anterior.  The  genera  are 
Brachyops,  Micropholis,  Eliinosaurus,  and 
Bothriceps.    [Brachvops.] 

lir^ll'-y-6ps,  s,  [From  Gr.  ^paxy'i  (brachiis) 
=  short,  and  o^  {pps)  or  un//  {op^  =  the  eye, 
face,  countenance.] 

PaUi^iU. :  A  genus  of  Labyrinthodonts,  the 
tyjiical  one  of  the  family  Bruchyopina.  The 
only  kno^vn  species,  Brarhyttps  laticeps  (Owen), 
is  from  rocks  of  probably  Triassic  age  at 
Mangali,  in  Central  India. 

torich-y-pin'-a-coid,  s,    [Gr.  fipaxO^  (pro- 

chus)  --=  short,  and  Eng.  pimicoid.] 

CryslalL  :  in  the  orthorhombic  system,  the 
plane  parallel  to  the  vertical  and  brachy- 
diagonal  axes. 

*  1>r^ll-f'-pod-l'~lUB,  s.  pi  [From  Gr.^poxvs 
(bra4:hus)  —  short  ;  and  irous  [pons),  wofios 
{podos)  =  a  fout.] 

Ornith. :  The  name  given  by  Swainson  to  a 
snb-faiiiily  of  iiis  MemlidEe  (Thrashes). 

ln>£Udi-y-pd'-di~axn.  s.  [From  Gr.  jSpoxv? 
(itrachus)  ~  shoit.  and  Trot'-?(;io»s),  genit.  ttoSos 
(jiodos)  =  a  font,  in  allusion  to  the  short  stalks 
of  the  spikelets.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Grarainaceae  (Grasses),  of 
which  the  English  book-name  is  False  Brome 
Grass.  There  are  two  Briti.'^h  species,  the 
Brachypodium  sylvaticujn  or  Slender,  and  the 
B.  pinnatvm  or  Heath  Brome  Grass. 

brach-^p'-od-ouSp  a.    (Brachypodium.] 
Bot. :  Having  a  short  *'  foot "  or  stalk, 

l>r^h'-y~prif  m,  s.  [Gr.  fipaxys  (brackus)  = 
short,  and  Eug.  ^ri.sm.] 

Orystall. :  The  prism  of  an  orthorhombic 
crystal  that  lies  between  the  unit  prism  and 
the  brachypinacoid. 

brftoh-^'-ter-SBp  s.  [From  Gr.  ppaxvirre- 
pos  nynickupteros)  —  short  -  winged  ;  ^pax^** 
(brachus)  —  short,    and    nrepoft^  {pteroeis)  = 


feathered,  winged ;   ft-om  irrtpov  (pteron)  =  a 
wing.] 

Ornith.  :  Cuvier's  name  for  the  diving  bii-ds 
now  ranked  under  Colymbidee,  Alcadae,  and 

their  allies. 

l>racli-yp'-ter-ous,  a.  [From  Gr.  ppaxuTrr«po5 
(bra<•h^(p{e^o•^)  =  short-wtULred.]  [Brachvp- 
TER^.]    Short-winged.     (Ilrande) 

toaCh-yp'-ter-3^  5.  [From  Gr.  poaxv? 
(6rac/uw)  =  short;  and  Ti-repv^  (pterux)=.a. 
wing ;  from  mrpov  (pteron)  =  a  wing.] 

Ornith. :  Horsfield's  name  for  a  genus  of 
Ant-thrushes  (Formicarinte),  in  which  the 
wings  are  so  short  as  to  render  flight  short 
and  feeble.  Brachypteri/x  7nonta7ia,  the  typi- 
cal species,  is  found  in  Java.  It  is  the  Moun- 
taineer Warbler  of  Latliam. 

bra<di'-$'-pas,  s.    [BRACHVPooiNiS.] 

Ornith.  :  The  tj^iical  genus  of  the  family 
Brachypodinee  (q.v.), 

brach-y-se'-ma,  s.  [From  Greek  ppaxy:«; 
(Irrachus)  =  short ;  and  <rfifj.a.  (sein/i)  =  a  sign, 
a  banner.  So  called  because  the  vexillum  or 
standard  is  very  short.] 

Bot.  :  A  genns  of  papilionaceous  plants. 
Brachysema  hjtifolium  is  a  handsome  climber 
from  Australia. 

brach-y-stel-ma,  s.  [From  Gr.  ^paxv^ 
(hrachns)  =  short,*  and  <rre'A^a  (steliaa)  —  a 
girdle,  a  belt.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Asclepiadaueae  (Ascle- 
piads).  The  edible  roots  of  various  species 
are  used  iu  South  Africa  as  a  preserve. 

brach-ys'-to-chrdne,  s.    [In  Fr.  hrackysto- 

chroim  ;   Gr.  ^pa\t{7T-o?  (hrachistos)  =  shoiiest, 
and  xpo»'«  (chronos)  =  time.] 

Geo7n.  :  The  curve  of  quickest  descent,  i.e., 
the  curve  starting  from  a  given  point  in  wliicti 
a  body  descending  by  the  force  of  gravity 
will  reach  another  point  in  the  cur\'e  in  a 
shorter  time  than  it  could  have  done  had  it 
traversed  any  other  path.  The  curve  iu  ques- 
ti"n  is  the  cycloid  (q.v,). 

br^ch-ys'-td-ma,  s.    [From  Gr.  fipaxvfrrofiiK 

(hrachust'imos)  =  'having    a    narrow     mouth  ; 
/Spaxu?  (brachus)  =  short,  and  oTofLa  (stoma)  = 
the  mouth.] 
Entomology : 

1.  A  tribe  of  dipterous  insects  belonging 
to  the  sub-order  Brachycera  (q.v.).  It  is  so 
named  because  the  proboscis  is  short.  The 
tribe  contains  the  families  Dolichojiidse,  Syr- 
phidse,  Therevidffi,  and  Leptida  (q.v.). 

2.  Brachystoraa  of  Afei'jfn :  A  dipterous 
gen\is  of  the  division  Tanystonia, 

br&ch-^'-el-e^f,  s.  [Gr.  ppaxureAi}?  (Wachu- 
teles)  =  ending  shortly  ;  ^pa\vs  (brachus)  =-- 
short,  and  reKo^  (telos)  =  end,  eKtrfmit>'. 
referring  to  the  small  development  of  the 
thumb.] 

Zool. :  Spix's  name  for  a  genus  of  American 
monkeys,  which  he  separates  from  Ateles. 

brach-y-ty'-poiis,  a.     [Frnm  Gr.  ppaxi-? 
(brachus)  =  short,  and  nin-os  (?";>os)  =  a  blow, 
the  impression  of  a  blow,  a  t>-pe  ;  nlirrw  {tupto) 
—  to  strike.] 
Mill.:  Of  a  short  form, 

brScb-y-iir'-a,  s  [From  Gr.  jSpaxv?  (brachus) 
=  >hoit,  and  oi'pa.  (oura)  =  tlie  tail.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-order  of  Decapodous  Crusta- 
ceans, containing  those  families  in  which  the 
abdomen  is  converted  into  a  short-jointed  tail 
folding  closely  under  the  breast.  The  common 
edible  crab  (Cancer  jxigurus)  is  a  familiar 
example  of  this  structure.  The  sub-order 
contains  four  families  (1)  Oxystomata,  (2) 
Oxyrhyncha  or  Maiadse,  (3)  Cyclometopa  or 
Canceridae,  and  (4)  Catometopa  or  Ocypodidae. 

br^b.-S^-iir'-ous,  a.    [Brachytra.] 

1.  Gen.:  Sliort-tailed.     (Pen.  Cycl.) 

2.  '^pec. :  Pertaining  to  the  Brachyura  or 
short-tailed  Crustacea.    [Brachyura.] 

bra'-9mg,  jt.  par.,  cl,  k  s.    (Brace,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjectire :  Imparting  tone  or  strength. 

"  I  found  it  cleir  and  strong— an  int«lleetua!  tiin'c. 
as  bracitiff  and  pleasant  to  my  mind  aa  the  keen  air  of 
the  lu'iuiit-viua  was  to  my  body."— TVnda"-"  i>ajf.  qf 
^cMT'irc.  ill.  41. 


C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  bracing  ;  th« 
state  of  being  braced. 

2.  Engin.  :  Any  9\-stem  of  braces ;  as,  the 
"  bracing  of  a  truss." 

bracing-chain,  5. 

I'ckicks :  The  chain  which  ties  together  the 
sides  of  a  waggon,  to  prevent  the  Load  from 
breaking  them  apart.  (Used  especially  in 
wood  and  freight  waggons.) 

"  br^k,  s.  [Icel-  A  Sw,  hrak;  Dan.  brrrk  —  a 
brake,  a  break,  a  ch'nk,  a  fissure  ;  Dut.  braak 
=  a  breaking,  a  burglary,  a  break.  Cf.  A.S. 
hr(ran  =  to  break,  to  bruise  (Somner).']  A 
breach,  a  break,  a  flaw,  a  broken  part. 

"  The  place  was  but  we.'xk.  and  tho  brarlrx  f.iir :  hut 
the  (lefeiidniits,  by  resoluttou.  supiilied  all  tbe  defects." 
— i/uywMnt 

"  Let  them  commre  mv  work  with  what  is  taught  In 
the  school*,  and  if  they  fiud  in  theirs  in:iuy  SracKt 
and  short  euda.  which  caunut  he  spuu  into  an  aven 
piece;  .  .  ."—Digby. 

brack' -en,  t  brach'-en  (ch  guttural), 
'  braik  -in  '  breck  -en,  '  breck  -an 
(>^cutch),  •  brak-en,  "  brak-an,  •  brak- 

ane  (0.  Eng.).s.  k.  a.      [From  A.S.  braoL, 
genit  sing,  and  noni.  pi.  braccan  (Skeat).     In 
Sw.  hrdken  =  fern  ;  Icel.  brakne  —  fern  ;  Dan. 
brtgm  =  fern,  brake.]    [Brake  (2),  «.] 
A.  As  ^ib^antive : 

1.  Gen. :  A  fern  of  any  kind.    (0.  Eng.). 

"  As  best.  hyt«  ou  the  bent  of  brak^-n  &  erbea" 
Bar.  Eng.  AUit_  pfM-mj  led-  Morrish  CItanntn,  1«7&. 

2.  Spec.  :   The  name  universally  given    in 


BRACKEN  (PTKBIS  AiJUlLIA'A). 

Scotland  to  the  fern  generally  called  in  Eng- 
land a  Brake  (Uteris  aqniliiia).     [Brakb  (2XJ 


"  The  heath  this  nicht  m\wt  he  mv  bed. 
The  bracken  curtain  for  my  be^ia" 

Ec-jtt:  LaAy  of  tha  Lake,  iiL  a 


B.  As  ad).:    Consisting  of  the  "bracken" 

or  brake  fern. 

"The  bracken  hush  sends  forth  the  dart" 

&cott :  Lady  of  the  £afc«,  V.  flL 

br^ck'-«t,  s.  &  a.  [O.  Ft.  bragwjtte  =  a  cod- 
piece;  Sp.  broiTueta  =  &  cod-]iiece,  braga  = 
a  pair  of  breeclies.  The  meanings  liave  been 
influenced  by  the  false  etym.  from  I^at.  brach- 
Mm  ~  the  arm.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
1.  Carj>entry,  <£c. ; 

(1)  A  cramp-iron  holding  things  together: 
(JVe'lf/wood.) 

"This  effect  was  aided  by  the  borizoutal  amuise- 
nietit  uinjii  hrnrk'-'t  of  many  rire  ui nn oscrlirta. "— 2)# 
^nincey      \\\^ks  (ed.  1S6.S).  vol.  ii  ,  p.  239. 

(2)  A    lateral     ])rojec- 


tion  from  a  wall,  I'OSt,  or      ^^^ ^^ 

standard,   to  stivn^'tlieii    i^  <=>     "    9^^^ 
oi    sui'port   anotlier   nb-    I ; — a-O, 

■     -      h-y    f" 


ject.     Of  tlie  parts  of  a 

bracket — a  is  the  sole,  b 

the  wall-plate,  c  the  lib, 

d  a  snug  or  flange.     This  bracket. 

descri]>tion  of  support  is 

also  adapted  for  shelves,  coves,  soffits,  and 

seats.     (Knight.) 

"  Let  your  shelves  be  laid  upon  brackets,  being  about 
two  feet  wide,  aod  e«lgeU  with  a  amaU  lath,  —i/or- 
Hm&r. 

2.  Ga&  or  lamp  fitting : 

(1)  A  projecting  device  for   supporting  a 
lamp. 

(2)  A  gas-fixture  projecting  from  the  face  of 
a  walL 


rate.  fat.  ftire,  amidst,  what.  f^U,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:    go,  p^t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  ctib,  ciire,  ^nite.  cnr,  rule,  fill ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bracket—bradypus 


679 


BRACKET. 


8.  Architecture: 

(1)  An  oniniiient  in  the  shape  of  a  console 
staitiliiig  iiiuluU-d  upon  the  face  of  a  wall. 
(■j)  A  suj.j.iirt  placed  beneath  the  eaves  or 

—  ■        11        tlie  projection  at 

nr^— — jjjji^i—g— I  „  the   gable    of    a 

r  ^  ^^^^^^^^   building.       Its 

I    rf  ''^""•VBdlPm^^^^    f»n    imine    is   a 
]    rifT"^  T'lof- bracket. 

"  (Bracketkd.  ] 

4.  ^hip-ltuUdiUfj :  A 

tiinbrr  kiit_-e  in  a  shi])'s 

aiiiu  supportiug  the  gratr 

5.  Machin&'nf : 
(I)  (ien.:  Various  kinds 
of  brackets  are  used  in  iii;i- 
chhien.-,  sm-h  aa  sha/ting-britc- 
keU,  f^iidtnt  bntckets  or  /wng-rs, 
ieall-hrackft:*,  tmll-boxes,  and  })€d- 
estal  bracks. 

(2)  Spec,     In  steam-en  girus : 
(a)  The  pieais  by   whiiOi  the  Iwiier  of  a 
locomotive  is  mainUiiiicd  in  position. 

(h)  Tlie  piL-ces  which  hold  aud  guide  the 
slide- bars. 

6.  Ordnance: 

(1)  The  cheek  of  a  mortar-bed. 

(2)  The  carriage  of  a  ship's  or  casemate  gun. 

7.  Printing  (pi.):  The  signs  or  marks  which 
follow  [  J.  They  are  used  to  enclose  a 
word  or  sentence,  to  isolate  it  from  the  other 
matter. 

"At  the  heiu!  of  eiich  nrticle.  I  hftv«  referred,  l>y 
6|jur<;3  iiK'luJud  iu  /'i-iic^c.'x.  to  l)i«]  lutue  uf  Dr.  Lnnl- 
Dct's  vuluiiio,  w1kt«  the  sifutiuii.  Iruin  wIulIi  tlie 
abriil^'etiii-iit  Is  aiAiJa,  Legiiuk"— />a;e^  ;  £videiu':)i, 
pt  II,,  th.  vl. 

B.  As  u*lectiiie:  Ptrtfiining  to  or  consisting 
of  a  bracket  in  any  of  the  foregoing  senses. 

Inracket-crftll,  s.  A  hoisting  apparatus 
desiu'ued  for  altai  hnient  to  a  post,  wall,  &c. 

bracket-light, .«.    A  gasdight  projecting 

from  a  side  wall. 

bracket- shelf,  s.  A  form  of  console  for 
snjipi.rling  a  pit-r-yliiss  or  other  object. 

brack-et,  v.t.     [From  bracket,  b.  (qv.).] 

1.  To  place  within  bracketa.  to  connect  by 
brackets.     [Urackkt,  s.,  7,]    {Barker.) 

2.  'lo  eoujde  nam*s  with  a  bracket  in  a  list 
of  successful  candidate's,  to  denote  equal 
merit. 

bra'ck-et-ed,  jia.  par.  &  a.    [Bracket,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Laiifj.  :  (See  the  verb,) 

2.  Arch. :  The  bra-'ketal  .s/w'c  is  one  of  which 
brackets  are  a  prominent  feature. 

br&'ok-et-ing*  pr.  par.  k  s.     (BuACKET,  v.] 

A.  As  presnit  participle  :  (Se^  the  verb.) 

B.  A3  s}ibsUintii^ :  A  8kelet<m  anpjtort  for 
mouldings.  This  plan  is  commonly  adopted 
In  makin;^  the  arches,  domes,  sunk  panel.-;, 
coves,  peudentivo  work,  Ac,  at  the  upper 
part^  uf  apailmeiit^.    {Kaigkl.) 

br&ck'-iah,  a.     [From  Gcr.  brack;  Dut.  brak 

—  brackish.) 

Of  water  :  Partly  fresh,  partly  salt,  aa  fresh 
■waf-r  becomes  when  it  flows  over  saline  soil 
or  the  sea  obtains  occasional  access  to  it. 

"An  siiriii^-s  ill  de^erta  foiilid  aevm  sweet,  all  brackish 
tliuiith  thfv  lio. 
do  Uli>I.^t  the  wiUiur'iJ  v/nnto  o(  Ufr,  Uio»c  tflura  would 
rt'iw  tu  ine."  Hijron  :  Si<ttua*/ur  Jiunc 

briick'-iah-neSS,  s.  [From  Eng.  brackish; 
-ncjs.]  Tlie  qiudlly  of  boiii^,'  brackisli,  the 
quality  of  being  jtartly  fresh  and  i»artly  salt. 

"  All  tile  ArlhluUl  BtmliihiKn  httlKTlo  luuvo  a  brnck- 
l»hnrsf  ill  Kitlt  wnt«r,  tlmt  uialua  it  uittit  fur  uiluiiil 
U8c«."^C7i^j/na. 

Br.^ok  -le-sham.  «.  &  a.  [From  tlie  place 
m'-nti'inwl  under  .\.J 

A,  -Is  subst. :  A  bay  near  Chichester,  n 
Su.sscx. 

B.  As  (f(JJ.  :  Occurring  at  or  near  the  bay 
mentioned  under  A. 

Brackleaham-bed^,  s. 

Cfol.  :  The  middle  division  of  the  Bagshot 
scries.  I  he  U:igshotscrirti  has  been  separated 
Into  three  Jivisiuntt :  the  Upp<-i-  Bagshot  is 
nearly  the  same  age  as  the  Burton  series 
(q.v.).  The  Unicklesbajn  beds  occur  at 
iJracklesham  Bay  (A.),  an<l  also  at  Brook,  in 
the  New  Forest.  They  consist  chiefly  of  dark 
greeu  sands  and  brown  clays.      Among  the 


BRACTS. 


fossils  found  in  them  are  Cerithivm  giganteum, 
Valuta  Setseyensis,  Conui  (Uperditus,  pLuro- 
toiiut  attanuata,  Strepsidura  turgiiia,  Canliin 
pUniicostata,  Cardium  porvlnsum,  I'ectuuculu.i 
pulvinatii.'i,  Niivunnlites  hevigata.  The  jilant 
beds  of  Alum  Bay,  &c.,  are  Lower  Bsgtihot. 

bracks,  s.    [Braxy.]    A  disease  of  slieep. 

'  brack-j^,  a.    (From  Ger.  brack.  ]  [Br.ackish.] 
Brackish. 
•■  The  brarky  fouiitaina,"— />ratfrow :  PaJyotb.,  BODg  xl. 
"  Tbe  bracky  marsh."— /frW.,  sung  Jtiv. 

bra'-con,  *■.    [litym.  doubtful,] 

Entom. :  A  genua  of  Ichu'^unons,  with  a 
hiatus  between  the  mandibles  and  tlie  clypeus, 
and  a  lengtliened  ovipositor.  Several  occur 
in  Britain.     [Braconid.e.1 

bra-cdn'-i-das,  5.  pi.     [From  bracon  (q.v.).] 
Entom.:  A  family  of  the  Ichneumon  tribe  of 
Hymcnoptera,   di.stinguished   from   the   true 
Iclineumon  flies  by  having  a  single  recurrent 
nerve  in  the  fore-wing,  instead  of  two. 

hra.ct  (Ell g.\  brac'-te-a (Z,«^.),  s.  [in  Ger. 
braektei :  Fr.  brai:tee.  From  Lat.  bractca  =  a 
thin  plate  of  metal  orgolddeaf.] 

1.  Bot.:  A  leafgrowing  upon  the  ftower-stiilk. 
Those  whicli  occupy  this  situation  liave,  as  a 
rule,  a  dilferent  size,  form,  and  ai'pearance 
from  the  ordinary 
leaves.  There  are 
cases,  however,  in 
which  it  is  dilU- 
cult  to  decide  to 
which  of  tliese  a 
particular  foliace- 
ous  expansion  is  to 
be  referred,  and  at 
times  a  yet  greater 
uncertainty  pre- 
vails as  to  whether 
one  of  those  situ- 
ated close  to  the 
flower  is  a  bract  or 
a  sepal.  The  involucre  in  composite  plants, 
tlie  great  spatlxe  in  Araeete,  the  palese  of 
grasses,  the  scales  of  catkins,  &c.,  are  all 
bracts. 

2.  ZooL:  A  part  of  a  hydrozoon,  somewhat 
resembling  the  bract  of  a  plant.    IHydro- 

PHYLLIA.] 

brac'-te-al,  a.  [Lat.  bractealis  =  of  metallic 
plates;  from  brac^ea  (q.v.),] 

1.  Pertaining  t'>  a  bract.    (Brande.) 

2.  Furnished  with  bracts.     (Brande.) 

brac'-te-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  hractcatus  — 
co\ered  with  guld  plate  ;   from  hractea  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective.  In  Bot.:  Furnished  with 
bracts.     (Brande.) 

B.  As  substantive :  A  silver  coin  formerly 
current  in  8cotlaud. 

brac'-ted,  a.     [Eng.  bract;  -ed.] 

Hot. :  Furnished  with  bracts  op  with  a 
bract. 

brie  -te-^lw,  s.  vJ.    fPlural  of  Lat.  bracteola 
—  athinleaf  of  gold  ;  dimin.  of  6Toc(ea(q.v.),] 
Bot, :  Small  bmets. 

bric'-te~ol-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  braeteoi(a): 
iuid  Eng.  aullix  -a/c]    [BBACTEuLt;.] 

Bot.  :  Furnished  with  small  bracts  or  br.ict- 
lets.  Applied  especially  to  involucres,  whirh 
hiive  an  outei-  row  of  such  foliaceuus  append- 
ages.    (lAudlcy.) 

brfi,C'-te-61e,  s.    [From  Lat.  bracteola  ;  dimin. 
of  bri\£tca  (q.v.).] 
Bot. :  A  small  bract,  a  braotlet 

brsict'-lesa,  a.    [Eng.  bract;  and  suffix  -less.] 
Bot. :  Without  bracts.    (IVebster.) 

brS.ct'-let,  s.  [From  Eng,  brno/ ;  and  dindn 
sMttlx  -Ijit.]  A  small  bract.  Used  8i»ocialIy  of 
the  exU'riur  bratrts  of  an  involuci"e.  When 
these  exist  it  is  then  said  to  bo  bractoolate  i- 
the  base.    (^Lindlcy.) 

"  bro-^S^U,  v.t.     [Brace,  v.] 

"  HniCi/»,  or  a«tl*  streyto.     Temlc.' — fYompt,  Airr. 

br&d*  ;xi.  par.     [Buade  (2).]    (Scotch.) 

br&d,  a.  &  in  comjios.  (coinpnr.  •  brcedder, 
*  f'nidar).  [A. 8-  bnid  =  broad.  large,  vast 
(Bosvforth) ;    as,    Bradford  =■  Ihv  broad   ford; 


liradqate  =  the  broad  gate.]  Broad.    [Eboaix] 
(0.  Eng.  (&  Scotch.) 
A*  As  a  seiMirate  word  : 

"  QubHu  thill  war  ua«sit  tbe  watlr  brad." 

Barbijur:  fftf  Orucc  (ed.  Skent},  111.417. 
"  And  wele  brada  r  thar-ef ter  soj-r.  " 

Ibid..  Iv.  U8. 

B.  In  co»ig'0#. :  (See  etymology.) 

brdd,  '  brod,  *  brode,  s.  [Ic«l.  broddr  = 
ajiy  pointed  piece  of  iiuu  or  steel;  Sw.  brodd 
=  a  frost  nail,  a  bla<le  ;  Dan.  brodde  =  a  spur, 
an  ice  spur,  a  frist  nail.  Cf.  also  A.S.  brord 
=  (1)  a  prick  or  point,  the  first  blade  or  spire 
of  Kva.ssorcorn,an  herb(.^)/i;iFr),  (:i)  a  swoni  ; 
Dan.  broad  =  a  prick,  a  prickle,  a  thorn,  a 
sting ;  brod  -  a  priek^  a  thoru»  a  sting. 
[Bkud,  p.  its.;  Bbisti.e.1 

1.  A  thin,  square-bodied  nail  which,  instead 
of  a  head,  has  a  lip  or  projection  on  one  side 
only.  Brads  are  of  dillerent  lengths,  of  the 
same  thickness  throughout,  but  they  taper  ia 
width  from  the  lip  to  the  point. 

■'  Brod^c,  bedk'Be  iiayle."— Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  (PI.)  Money.    (Slang.) 

brad-awl,  s. 

Joinery  ;  A  small  b^rin*j-tool  with  a  chisel- 
eilge.  Used  for  opening  holes  for  the  inser- 
tion of  nails. 

brad-driver,  s.    A  brad-setter  (q.v.X 

brad-setter,  s. 

Joinenj  :  A  ton]  which  grasps  a  brad  by  the 
head,  and  by  which  it  is  di'iven  into  its  ap- 
pointed place. 

'  brade  (1),  v.t  &  l  [Prom  A.S.  bregdan,  brl- 
dan  =  to  weave,  ...  to  gripe,  lay  hold  of, 
dj-aw,  take  out.] 

A.  Traits. :  To  draw.  (Used  specially  of 
pulling  out  a  knife  or  sword.)    [Bhaid.  v.] 

"WyudjT  his  baud  the  knytr  be  brm^iU  gut" 

Benry  the  \thulrel :   H'allaca,  hk.  i.,  2,  2S. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  extend. 

"He  were  a  bleaunt  of  biwe.  that  braddt  to  the  ertbe." 
Str  Qaw.  ami  the  Or.  Knight  (ed.  Morris),  1,S£8. 

•  brade  (2),  *  brad^  v.t.  [From  A.S.  brtedan 
=  to  roast ;  Dut.  hraden  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  brdtan  ; 
(M.H.)  Gcr.  brali-n,  =  to  roast  ]    To  roasL 

"  Tbe  king  to  suuiier  is  eet.  ser\'«d  In  halle. 

Briddes  briuiden,  and  bmU,  in  bankers  bright.' 
Sir  Gawau  aiui  :iii-  GvL,  ii,  I. 

•  brade.  a.  [BRAin,  a.  ;  Broad.]  (Ear.  Eng, 
Ailit.  Pvcms,  ed.  Morris;  Pearl,  UB.) 

Brad'-ford,  s.  &  a.  [A  geographii-al  name, 
evidently  from  A.S.  6rdd  =  brMad,  and  Eng. 
fard  ;  the  same  as  Bro.\dford.] 

A*  As  substantive  :  Various  places,  the  "best 

known  being  Bradford  in  Yorkahire,  the  seat 

of    llie    woollen     nuxnufacture  ;    another    ia 

"Groat  "  Bradford-on-lhe-Avon,  in  Wiltshire. 

B.  As  adjective  .*  Connected  witli  Bradford ; 

found  near  Bradford. 

Bradford  clay,  s.  [From  Bradford  in 
Wiltsliire,  where  the  clay  is  well  developed]      * 

UeoUifry  :  A  Tuarly  stralnm  occuning  in  de- 
pressions above  the  Great  Oolite  and  below 
the  Forest  Marble.  It  is  characterised  by  the 
numbers  of  stone  lilies  (.Apiocrinus  rotvndvs), 
which  occur  in  It,  also  by  Terebrafuladirji-'na, 
T.  oin/iHTO,  and  T.  coareia'ta.  It  is  well  seen  at 
Bradford  in  Wilts,  also  near  Tetbury  Road 
Station,  but  the  crinoids  do  not  occur  at  the 
latter  loatlity. 

'  bra'-dit,  iki.  jiar.    [Brade.] 

brad-^-pod'-i-d»,  5.  pi  [From  bradyrms 
(q.v.).] 

ZooL  :  A  family  of  mammals  belonging  to 
the  order  Edentata.  It  contains  the  Sloth 
audits  allies. 

brad-y-pods(^Hj.),  brad-^p 'd-d9.(Jro(^ 

Lat.),  s.  pi.  [From  Gr  fipa&vnov^  (bnidupaus) 
—  slow  of  foot ;  jSpaSuc  (bradus)  =■  slow,  and 
iroiis  (pous).  »ro6o«  (p<Hinii)z=.  a  foot,] 

Zool.  :  Slow-footed  animals.  Blnnionbach's 
name  for  an  or«lor  of  niammaha.  containing 
tlio  genera  Bradypua,  MymieoopJiaga.  Manis, 
and  P.isypus.  Cuvior  substituted  the  term 
Edentata,  from  the  absence  iu  these  animals 
of  incisor  teeth. 

brJLd'-3^-pds,  s.  [Moil.  Lat.  hvadypus ;  ft-om 
Cli-is.  Gr.  ^(tahvnov<i  (bradikpous)  =  slow  of 
fi'Mt  )    iBu.vnvpoDs.l 


b^  b^;  p^t,  Jd^l;  c»t.  9011.  chorus,  9hln,  benph;  go,  gom;  thin,  ^hls;  sin.  as  ;  expect,  Xenophou,  e^lst.    -Ifi^ 
Hitaxi,   tlan-shaui.     -tion,  -slon  =  ahun;  -tlon.  -aton  ^  zhi^n.     -tlons,  -sioas,  -clous  =:  sh&s.      -ble,  -le,  .<^c. -b^l,  ^ 


mo 


brae— Brahma 


1.  Znol. :  A  mammalian  genus,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Bradypodidte  (q.v.).  It  con- 
tains the  Ai,  or  Common  Sloth  (Bradypus 
tridactylus),  and  otlier  species.  The  only 
other  genus  is  Choloj>us,  originally  ^vritten 
{incorrectly)  by  lUiger  Cholrepus  (q.v.)- 

2.  Paloeont. :  Various  genera  and  species  of 
the  family  are  found  in  South  America.  They 
are  gigantic  as  compared  with  the  modern 
slotlis.  The  most  nntable  are  Megntht-rium, 
Mylodon,  Scelidotherium,  and  in  the  Post- 
Pliocene  of  North  America  Megalonyx.  (See 
these  words.) 

"brae,  •  bray,  •  bra,  s.  &  a.  [Icel.  bra,  A.S. 
bn^v,  brtaw  =  tlie eyebrow.  "  The  word  must 
have  passed  through  the  sense  of  eyebrow  to 
brow  nf  a  hill,  but  no  quotations  illustrating 
the  change  appear.  In  spoken  use  brm  is 
mainly  Scottisli,  hut  is  employed  in  literary 
English."    (N.E.D.)} 

A.  As  svbstantive : 
I.  Literally: 

1.  An  acL'ivity,  a  slope,  an  incline,  a  steep 
Ikink  ;  whether  constituting — 

(1)  The  side  of  a  hill. 

"  Eutryt  in  aiie  narrow  ulace 
Betuix  a  louchside  aua  a  bra  " 

Barbour:  the  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat),  lU.  109. 

(2)  The  bank  of  a  river. 

"  Eiidlaug  the  vatter  than  yeid  he 
On  athei-  eyde  gret  quantite ; 
Ut;  saw  the  brayis  hye  Bt^uidond 
The  vatter  hoU  throu  slike  rynaiid." 

The  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat),  vi.  76-8. 

2.  A  hiU. 

"...  Twa  men  I  saw  ayont  yon  brae." 

tiots  :  Belenore,  p.  60,     (Jamies  >n. ) 

3.  The  Upland,  hilly,  or  highland  parts  of  a 
countr>'-     Vstd — 

(1)  ^s  a  separate  word  (chiefly  in  the  plural)  : 
"Thin  Beb  said  he  tried  hlni  with  Eree,  for  be  cam 

in  his  youth  (rae  the  brats  of  Glenlivatr— but  it  waUu.'^ 
do,"— Scorr  .-  AiUiquary,  ch.  ix. 

(2)  In  compos. :  As  Braemar. 

n.  Figuratively :  Used  of  the  hill  of  fame. 

"  Should  1  but  dare  a  hot>e  to  speel, 
Wi'  Allan  or  wi'  GilWrtfield. 

The  braei  of  fame." 
Bur-ns:  To  William  Simpion. 

B.  Ai  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  "  brae"  in 
any  of  the  foregoing  senses. 

brae-face,  s.  The  front  or  slope  of  a  hill. 
{Scotch.) 

"If  a  kill  be  built  to  a  brae-face,  or  the  side  of  a 
rock,  it  can  have  but  three  vents. "—J/ajweM  :  Sel. 
Tram.,  p.  19*. 

brae-bead,  s.  The  summit  of  a  hill. 
(Scotrh.) 

"All  the  boya  of  Ganiock  assembled  at  the  brae- 
head,  which  comiiiaiiiU  ;iu  exteuMve  view  of  the 
Kiltuamock  road." — Ai/n.   Legatees,  \>.  'J82. 

brae-laird,  braes-laird,  5.  A  pro- 
prietor of  land  on  the  southern  declivity  of 
the  Grampians.     {Scotch.) 

"Id  Mitchells  Opera,  called  "The  Highland  Fair,  a 
Brnf4,  Laird  is  introduced  as  the  natural  and  here- 
ditary enemy  ol  a  HiLihlaiid  chieftain."— JV'ofe /rom 
8ir  Walter  Scott,  inJamieson. 

brae-side,  *  brae  syd,  s.  The  declivity 
of  a  hill.     {Scotch.) 

"Ane  company  of  fresL-h  men  cam  to  renew  the 
battell,  taking  tbair  advantage  of  the  brae  lyiL'—PUt- 
iCQttie:  CroH.,  p.  V.<b. 

brae'-man,  bray'-man,  s.  [Scotch  brae  ; 
and  Eng.  jtuui.]  One  who  inhabits  the 
southern  side  of  the  Grampian  Hills.   {Scotch.) 

"  Humanity  strongly  invites  you  to  know 
The  wurui-ivast«d  bratman  a  fate,  laid  in  yon  grave." 
T^iiin  :  JlourUain  Mtue,  p  70.     (Jamieson.) 

•bra-en-gel,  s.    [Bbanoilu]    {Scotch.) 

brag»  *  brag'-geu,  v.i.  &  (.    [Wei.  bra^io  = 
to  brag  ;    brae  —  boastful ;   Ir.    bragaim  =  1 
boast ;    Gael.    brcLgaireaxhd  =  empty    pride, 
boiist  Ing.     {Skeat.)] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  boast,  make  ostentatious  pretences, 
jwagger. 

''  He  bostetb  and  braggeth  with  m&ny  bolde  otbes." 
— P.  Plovrman,  8,595. 

"Thou  coward  !  art  thou  bragging  to  the  stars?" 
Shaketp  :  Midsum.  Jf.  Dream,  iiL  S. 

(a)  With  0/ before  the  object. 
"  Ven^na  brag*  of  him 
To  he  s  virtuous  and  well-goveru'd  youth." 

Shaketp.:  Rom.  tmd  Jul.,  i.  5. 

(b^  On  was  frequently,  though  improperly, 
used  for  of. 

"  Yet  lo  I  in  me  what  aiithorB  have  to  brag  on, 
Beduc'd  at  last  to  hi^  in  my  own  ilnv^'un." 

Pope      Ouncioti.  lit  265. 

*  2.  To  sound,  make  a  loud  noise. 


"Whamie  the  voyceof  the  trompe  ...  in  youreeris 
braggith  al  the  pujile  shal  crj-  with  moost  out-crye."— 
WicJdiffe:  Jo^hun,  vl.  5. 

",  .  .  the  child  bragtiu  herbelty already; 'tis  yoon." 
— Shaketp.  :  Love's  Labour  Lost,  v.  2. 

B.  Transitive: 
1,  To  blow  loudly 

'■  The  Bretoiies  boldely  braggene  theire  tromppet"— 
Mart e  Art hure,  1,48*. 

^  2.  To  praise  anj-thing  excessively  or  osten- 
tatiously. 

•'  You  shall  have  a  lame  Jade,  bridle  acd  brag  it  up 
and  dowu  Smithheld."- A'imA«  ;  Plain  PercU-al. 

3.  To  reproach,  upbraid. 

"  Kyle-Stewart  I  could  hae  bragged  wide. 
For  SIC  a  pair." 
Barns:  The  A uUi  Farmer^  1  Salutation. 

brag,  *  bragg.   *  bragge,   s.,  a.,  &  adv. 

I.BKAO,  v.j 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  boast,  an  ostentatious  pretence. 

"A  kind  of  ixinquest 
Ctesar  made  here  ;  but  made  not  here  his  brag 
Of  ■  came,'  and  'saw.  and  '  overcame,'  " 

Shakesp.:  tymbeline.  Ul.  L 

*  2.  The  thing  or  matter  boasted  of. 
"  Beauty  is  nature's  brag." 

Milton :  Comus.  745. 

3.  A  game  at  cards. 

"But  the  late  Reverend  Doctor  Robert  Douglas, 
minister  (if  Galaahiels.  assured  the  author,  that  tlie 
last  time  he  3.-iW  Andrew  Gemmells  he  was  engaged  in 
a  game  at  &r<nj  with  a  gentlemaxi  of  fortune,  distinc- 
tion, and  birth.'  ^Scolt :  AdvC.  to  Anitqaary,  p.  viii. 

B*  As  adjective : 

1.  in  a  bad  sense  :  BoastfuL 

"  Hi  scbulde  nought  beren  het 
Piers  Plo 

2.  In  a  good  sense  :  Brave. 

"...  boldest  and  &raj7jrei(  in  a 

William  (if  Palerne  (ed-  Skeat),  3048. 

C.  As  adverb : 

1,  Boastingly. 

'■  Hy  Bchutde  nought  beren  hem  so  bragg  ne  [belden] 
su  beyylie  "  Piers  Plow.  Credt..  706. 

2.  Proudly,  conceitedly. 

■•  Seest  howe  bnig  youd  BuUocke  beares. 
So  suiirke,  sosmoothe,  his  pricked  eares?" 

Spenser  :  T/ie  Sh  -p.  Cat.,  il. 

*  brag'-ance,  s.     [From   Eng.   brag,  s.,  and 
suffix  -aWt.J    Boasting,  arrogance. 

bra-gan'-ti-a,  s.    [Named  after  the  Duke  of 

Brai;;inza.J 

B'A.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
natural  order  Aristolochiacese  (Birthworts). 
Bragantia  tomentosa,  a  species  growing  in 
Java,  is  very  bitter,  and  is  used  in  that  island 
asaii  eumenagn^ue.  Therootsof  .B.  WalHchii, 
rubli'.-d  up  witli  linif-juice,  are  used  in  the 
West  of  India  as  an  appliance  in  snake  bites. 

*  brag'-at,  s.    [Bracoet,  s.] 

brag-ga-d6'-5i-6, '  brag-ga-d6'-9lu-o,s. 

[Br.ag,'  v.       a   word   invented   by  Spenser 
(Skeat).  ] 

1.  As  a  proper  name  {of  the  forms  Braggado- 
cio and  Braggadochio) :  The  noine  given  by 
Spenser  to  one  ol  his  imaginary  knights,  "  Sir 
Braggadochio,"  who  is  always  boasting  of  the 
heroic  deeds  he  has  done  and  intends  to  do, 
but  is  all  the  while  a  coward  at  heart. 

"  Sbee,  that  Vwae  Braggadochio  did  affray. 
And  m;ide  hmi  fast  ovt  of  the  forest  runne  : 
Belutiwbe  was  hejname.asfaireas  Fhcehussuone." 
A>emCT-.   P.  Q.,  III.,  v.  27. 

2.  A  cowardly  boaster. 

"  Elevated  t*j  office,  whether  the  office  be  a  clerkship 
In  tlie  UiiTluma  or  a  (.'aptjtiucy -General,  he  becouies 
forthwith  a  brayg-idocio.  self-asset  ting  and  insolent, 
often  grasping  and  extortionate." — Times,  J  une  3,  1878, 

3.  Empty  boasting. 

*  brag  -gar d,  s.    [Braggart.] 

*  brag'-gard-ijm,  s.    [Eng.  braggard;  -ism.} 

Boastfulness,  bragging. 

"Why,  Valentine,  what  braggardism  is  this?"— 
Shaketp, :  Tieo  GetU..  ii.  4. 

t  brag'-gart.  '  brag'-gard,  s.    [From  Eng. 

hra'j  ;  ajid  suffix  -art,  -ard.] 
A.  As  subit.  :  A  bragger,  boastful  fellow. 

"  Who  knows  himself  a  braggart. 
Let  hiiu  fear  this,  for  it  will  come  to  pasa. 
That  every  braggart  shall  l>e  found  aiiaaa." 

Shakesp.  :   Alts  Well,  iv.  1 
"...    a  ahallow    bragg<irt   cousctous  sincerity.*— 
Carlyle :  Heroes,  Bero-worthip,  Lect  it 

"R,  As  adj. :  Given  to  bragging ;  boastful, 
vainglnrious. 

"The  King  with  scorn  beheld  their  flight. 
'  Are  these,  he  &tid,  "  our  yeomen  wii,'ht. 
Each  braggurr  churl  cuuld  boast  before. 
Twelve  Scottish  lives  his  baldric  bore!" 

Scott :  The  Lord  of  the  Islet,  vl,  24. 


*  brag-gart-ly-,  tK^r.  [Eng.  braggart;  -ly.} 
Like  a  braggart,  boastful. 

"A  proud.  vain-gloriMUs,  and  braggariJy  Bplrit"— 
Chapman  :  Homer,  bk.  iii. 

bragged,  pa.  par.  &  a,     [Brag,  v.] 

A*  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 
B.  As  adj. :  Boasted,  vaunted. 

•■  Auf.  Wert  thou  the  Hector 
That  was  the  whip  oi  your  brag^d  prog^nj, 
Thou  sbouldst  not  scape  uie  here." 

bh<ike*p.  :  Coriotamu,  L  II 

br3,g'-ger,  s.  [Eng.  bragg;  -er.}  One  who 
brags  ;  a  vain,  ostentatious  pretender  ;  a  brag- 
gart. 

"A  bretoner,  a  braggere." 

Langland:  P.  Plovman,  4,101 

"Such  as  have  bad  opjiortuuity  to  sound  these  bra^ 
gert  thoro'ik-hly.  hy  having  sometimes  endured  the 
penance  of  iheir  sottish  coiiiijany,  have  found  them  in 
converse  empty  and  insipid'  — South. 

*  brag'-ger-y,  s.  [Eng.  hragger;  -y.]  Vain 
show,  jionip. 

"All  the  nobles  o(  the  Frenche  conrte  were  In  gar- 
mentes  ol  many  colours,  soth.Ht  they  were  iiotknowen 
from  the  bruggerj/.^—Uall :  Henry  vill,  an.  12. 

•brig -get,  'brag-gat.  'brag-at,  *  br4- 
got.  bra-gett,  *  bra-ket,s.  [Wei.  bragoi 
=.  a  kind  of  me^d  ;  Cornish  bregaud;  Ir.  bra- 
cat  :  Wei.  brag ;  Gael.  &  Ir.  braich  -  malt,  fer- 
mented grain.  Connected  ^viih  brew,  A.S. 
breowan  (Skeat).]  A  kind  of  mead  :  a  liquor 
made  of  honey  and  ale  fermented,  with  spices, 
&c. 

•'  Bragetf.  drynke  {bragof  or  braket.  K.  H.  P,)  Mel- 
librodium.  bragttum.'—Pr-jmpt.  Para. 

"  Hit  mouth  was  sweete  as  bragnt  is  or  meth. 
Or  hoord  of  apples,  I;»yd  in  bay  or  lirth  " 

Chaucer :  The  MtUers  Tale,  U261-62. 

brag'-ging,  *  brag-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «. 
[Bhag,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  .^5  pr.  par.  &  ;Mir(.  adj. :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Boast'ng,  arrogance. 

•■  Howbeit  he  nothiue  at  all  ceased  from  his  braf- 
mng.  but  still  wasi  filled  with  pride,  breathing  out  Are 
in  his  rage  against  the  Jews,  and  commaudiugto  haata 
the  journey,  '—2  .ifaccabeei,  ix.  7. 

2.  Loud  blowing,  noise. 

'■  Thalr  we*  blaving  of  bemys,  bracing  and  beir." 
Gate,  arid  Got.,  ii.  13. 

brag'-ging-ly,  t«ir.  [En^.  bragging  : -1y.]  In 
a  bragging  manner,  boastfully,  ostentatiously. 

"  None  bewail  more  braggingl vQenonnicuA  death  In 
oiitw:iril  show,  then  such  as  in  their  harts  are  moat 
glad- "^^reJieuMy :  Tacitut;  Annale»,jt.  58. 

brag-gir.s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  C{.  GacI.  braigh 
=  the  toi>,  the  summit,  or  braigh,  v.=  to  give 
a  crackling  sound  ;  Dan.  brage  =  to  crack,  to 
crash,  brag,  bragen  =  crack,  crash,  crackling 
noise.]  The  name  given  in  the  island  of  Lewis 
to  the  broad  leaves  of  the  Alga  Marina. 

•"They  contniue  to  manure  the  ground  until  the 
tenth  of  June,  if  they  have  plenty  of  Braggir,  I.e.  the 
brofid  leaves  growing  on  the  top  of  the  AJga  Marina." 
—Matin:   »«»(,/«?.,  p- 54. 

T  Britten  and  Holland  are  unable  to  decide 
■what  species  of  seaweed  is  meant  by  Alga 
inarina.     Can  it  be  Fucus  nodosum  f 

*  brag'-ingt  s.    [Bragging,  ».] 

bra-gi'te,  s.  [From  Bragi,  an  old  Scandina- 
vian deity  (?)  ;  and  sutf.  -iU  {Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  Bragite  of  Forbes  and  Dalill.  Pro- 
bably altered  Firein.  It  occurs  imbedded  in 
ortliodase  in  Norway  and  Greenland.  Or  a 
variety  of  Fergusonite  (q.v.). 

*  brag'-less,  a.    [Eng.  brag  ;  -less.  ]    Without 

boastiug  or  ostentation. 

"  Dii,.  Tlie  bruit  is.  Hector's  slain,  and  by  Achillea. 
AJajr.  If  it  be  so,  yet  bragleM  let  it  be ; 
Great  Hector  was  a  ninn  as  guod  as  lie.' 

Sliakesp  :    Troil.  and  Crett.,  v,  9. 

*  br&g'-ly,  adv.      [Eng.    brag;    -ly.]     In   s 

inanner  worthy  of  being  boasted  of,  finely. 

"Seeat  nut  thitk  hawthorn  studde. 
How  'iragly  it  begiunes  to  liudde. 
And  utter  his  tender  head  i " 

Spenser :  Shep.  Cat.,  UL 

brag  -wort,  breg'-wort  {Scotch),  s.  [Brao- 
GET.]  {Scotch.)  M«ad,  a  beverage  made  from 
the  dregs  of  honey. 

"To  learn  that  the  Scottish  bregwort.  or  mead,  »o 
plentiful  Rta  harvest  supix-r.  is  the  self-srtme  drink 
with  which  the  votaries  of  Kimmou  cheered  them- 
selves may  well  aUriu  a  devout  mind,"  Ac- £iac*- 
wood's  Mag.,  Jan.,  1821,  p.  405. 

Brab'-ma,   *  Bra-ma,   t  Brab-man,  s. 

[Ger.&c'iVaintt,  Brahma;  iu  Malirattaand the 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wQlf,  work,  whd,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


Brahma— braid 


681 


^''li'ii'  "lfeir_. 


modern  lanjiuages  (jf  rndia,  Hrdhmd.  from  San- 
snrit  Brahman,  not  Brahmdn  =  a  member  of 
the  Uimloo  sacred  caste;  but(l)iVeu(.  =  force, 
power,  will,  wish,  the  i»ropulsive  force  of  crea- 
tion :  (2)  Mmc:  (a)  Self  ;  (6)  The  being  Brahma 
(Hee  def. ),  {Max  Mullfr :  Chips  from  a  Ger- 
man IVurkshop,  vol.  i.  (1867),  pp.  70-1.).] 

Hindu  Mythol.  :  The  first  person  of  the 
Hindu  triad,  the  others  being  Vishnu  and  Siva. 
Speaking  broadly,  the  first  is  the  Creator, 
the  jsorond* 
the  Pn-ser- 
ver,  and  tlio 
third  the  De- 
stntyer.  The 
tlrstis.-icarce- 
ly  worship- 
j»('d.  exccjitf 
lit  Pokher,  in 
Ainiiire,  and 
liithiMir  in 
UieDoab.the 
resitlt-nce  of 
the  inranious 
Nana  .Salieb, 
He  is  repre- 
sented as  a 
man  nf  a  red 
coIiMir,  with 
four       faees.  li.ah  ma. 

He      h.is     in 

grrit  ral  lour  hands,  in  one  of  which  lie  holds  a 
jtortion  of  the  Vcdas,  in  one  a  lustral  vessel, 
in  one  a  rosary,  and  in  one  a  sacrificial  spoon. 
For  the  present  state  of  his  worship  see  Brah- 
man ism. 

"  When  Brama'a  children  periah'd  for  his  name." 
CampOell:  Pleasures  of  Bope.  pt.  i. 

Brah'-ma  (2).  s.  &  a.    [BRAHiiAPooxRA.] 
Brahma  -  fowl,    s.      [Brahmapootra- 

FOWI.  ] 

Brah -man,     Brah'-min,      *  Bra-min, 

•  Brach-m.an,  s.  &a.  [in  Sw.  Siv.. .  Bramin  ; 
Ger.  Bruminc,  Brachmanr, ;  Fr.  Bramia,  Bra- 
mine,  Brucmane ;  Sp.  &  Port.  Bramin,  Bra- 
mine,  Brachmune ;  Ital.  Brami7w ;  Lat.  pi. 
Brachinanae,  Brachmanes ;  Gr.  (3poxM«f«^ 
(Brachmanes) ;  Mahratta  Brahman;  Sanscrit 
Brahmdn,  not  Brdhvian  =  Brahma  (q.v.)  = 
a  member  of  the  sacred  caste,  from  Brahman 
—  Brahma  (qv.).] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Oriijinally:  One  of  the  Aryan  conquerors 
of  India  who  discharged  priestly  functions, 
whose  ascendency,  however,  over  his  fellows 
was  intelleetual  and  spiritual,  but  not  yet 
jiolitical  or  supported  by  the  caste  system. 

2.  Now :  One  of  the  four  leading  castes  of 
India,  the  others,  theoretically  at  least,  being 
Kshiitryas  (Warriors),  Vaisyas  (^Merchants), 
and  S^idras  (Labourers),  not  recJtoning  out- 
casts beyond  the  pale.  [Caste.]  [For  the 
rise  of  the  Brahmans  see  Brahmanism.]  The 
Brahmana  in  many  i)laces  at  present  are  about 
a  tenth  part  of  the  community.  They  are  the 
most  intellectual  of  all  castes,  having  great 
mental  subtlety.  They  are  admirably  adapted 
for  Mii-'taphysical  s|>eculation  and  for  mathe- 
niiitieal  reaM>ning  ;  but  throughout  their  va.st 
literature  they  have  almost  uniformly  told 
monstrous  mjihs  in  lieu  of  history.  Nor  do 
they  care  much  for  natural  science.  In  these 
two  rcspeet.s  they  fall  shurt  of  the  average 
Eiuoiican  mind.    [Brahmanism.] 


"The  wornLlinwrH  of  Ami  no  louger  form  a  distliic-t 
cliiAM,  u  few  A^cuihutm  brahmuna,  who  prcAervc  the 


B.  As  ailjective  :  lu  any  way  pertaining  to  a 
membiT  of  the  caste  described  under  A. 

^  Brahmana  heath.  Brahman's  beads:  A 
name  given  in  India  to  the  corrugated  seeds 
of  Khvocarpus,  used  by  tlie  Brahmans  and 
others  as  netrklaees.  They  are  sometimes 
worn  as  beads  by  children  In  East  London, 
Jwivlng  Wen  brought  from  India  by  sea- 
faring^ rr-l.ilives  or  fiiends 

Brahman  bull.   Brahmlny  bull,  5. 

Tlie  Zebu,  a  variiily  of  the  lii>a  taunis,  or  Com- 
mon Ox.  It  is  distinguished  by  having  a 
large  fatty  hump  on  its  ahouldera.  Divine 
hononnt  are  paid  to  it  in  India,  and  it  is 
deemed  an  ait  of  piety  to  turn  one  loose  in  the 
streets,  without  any  [irovision  for  its  main- 
ten«iu-c.  It  therefore  helps  itself  from  green- 
grocers" stiills  or  froiu  gardens.  It  is  nut,  as 
a  rule,  dangerous  t4)  iKideslrians,  but  at  times 
has  warlike  eneonnters  with  its  humped  oom- 


pecrs,  besides  systematically  persecuting  all 
c^dttle  destitute  of  a  hump.  It  is  unpopular 
with  those  who  are  not  of  the  Hindoo  faith, 
but  they  dare  not  for  their  lives  openly  injure 
it,  though  the  writer  lias  heard  of  one  being 
killed,  suspicion  falling  on  a  European  whose 
garden  tlie  divine  beast  had  robbed. 

Brah'-man-ic,  Brah  -min-ic,  a.  [From 
Brahman,  Brahmin,  and  sulf.  -ic.  In  Fr. 
Brahman  i<iue.}  Pertaining  to  Brahmans  or  to 
Brahmanism. 

".  .  .  the  corruption  of  the  Brahtninte  religion."— 
Hf'ghfim  :  Ch.  Uitl.,  trails,  by  Murdoch,  ed,  18CS,  p. 
716.     (Not«-) 

"Ihi-wirlier  ByBtvma  o(  Brahmanic  pliilosopby."— 
3lax  A/Uller :  Chipi  /rum  a  Uennan  WorktHop,  ^uL  L 
(186;).  p.  2M. 

Brah-man'-i-cal,    Brah-min'-i-cal.    a. 

[Fmiii  Drtfhmanif:,  Brahtninte;  -at.]  The  same 
as  BRAnMANrc((i.v.). 

Brah- man -i^m,    Brah'-min-x^m,   s. 

[Knun  Kiig  ,  Ac  Brahnuin,  Brahmin,  and  sutf. 
■ism.     lu  Ger.  Bramanism ;  Fr.  Brah  man  Lame.] 

Theol.,  Hist.,  &  Phil.:  The  system  of  reli- 
gious belief  and  jmictice  introduced  and  pro- 
pagated by  the  Brahmans.  This  gi-eatly  varied 
with  the  lapse  of  ages,  but  to  every  successive 
form  of  it  the  name  Brahmanism  may  be  ap- 
plied. 

Tlie  earliest  inhabitants  of  India  seem  to 
have  been  mainly  Turanians.  [Turanian.] 
When,  at  a  very  remote  period  of  antiquity, 
these  entered  the  jieninsula,  an  Aryan  nation 
or  tribe  existed  in  Central  Asia,  N.  W.  of 
India,  speaking  a  language  as  yet  unrecog- 
nised, which  was  the  parent  of  nearly  all  the 
present  European  tongues,  our  own  not  ex- 
cepted. At  an  unknown  date  a  great  part  of 
this  Arj'an  nation  migrated  to  the  north-west, 
and  settled  in  Europe,  the  remainder  taking 
the  <;ontrary  direction,  and  entering  India  by 
the  way  of  the  Punjaub.  [Arvan.]  Admiring 
the  glorious  Eastern  sky,  they  applied  to  it, 
and  to  the  elements  of  nature,  glowing  ad- 
jectival epithets  ;  these  gradually  became 
abstract  substantives,  then  the  qualities  ex- 
jiressed  were  personified,  and  gods  ruling  over 
the  several  elements  were  recognised.  Thus  the 
sky  was  first  called  Dcva,  adj.  =(1)  briglit, 
then  (2)  brightness,  next  (3)  the  Bright  God  ; 
or,  if  the  adjectival  meaning  be  retained. 
Divine.  This  is  the  familiar  Lat.  Deus  =  God. 
Similarly  Dyans  =  the  sky,  is  Gr.  Zevs  (Zens), 
genit.  Ato?  (Dios),  from  At?  (Dis),  Latin  Dies 
pi(er  =  Jupiter.  Other  divinities  worshipped 
were,  Agni  ~  fire  (Lat.  ignis),  Surya  =  the 
sun,  Ushas=  the  dawn  [Gr.  -qm  {eos)],  Mamt 
=  storm  (Lat.  MaTs),  Prithivi  =  the  earth, 
Ap  —  the  waters,  Nadi  =  the  rivers,  Varuna 
=  the  sky  [Gr.  ouporo?  (purajws^,  Mitra  = 
the  sun,  and  Indra  =  the  day.  These  gods 
are  invoked  in  the  1,017  hymns  of  the  Ji/g- 
Veda,  the  oldest  Aryan  book  in  the  world. 
Dr.  Hang,  of  the  Sanscrit  College  at  Poonah, 
thinks  the  oldest  of  these  may  have  been  com- 
po.sed  and  uttered  from  2400-1*000  B.C..  or  at 
least  from  2000  to  1400  B.C.  Max  Miiller,  the 
translator  of  the  liig-Veda,  more  moderately 
dates  most  of  them  between  1000  and  12o0 
B.C.,  believing  the  collection  to  have  been 
finished  about  1100  B.C.    [Rig-Veda,  Veda.] 

Whilst  the  Aryans  were  in  the  Punjaub  a 
religious  schism  took  place  amongst  them, 
and  a  large  number  of  them  left  India  for 
Persia  with  feelings  so  bitter  that  what  their 
fonner  friends  left  behind  called  gods  they 
transformed  into  demons.  The  venerable 
Deva  =  God,  was  changed  into  doAva  =  an  evil 
spirit.  Iran  (Persia)  was  tlie  jdace  to  which 
the  seceders  went,  and  there  their  faith  deve- 
loped into  Zoroastrianisjti  (q.v.).  (See  also 
Zend-avesta.) 

The  Rig-Fala  v/aa  followed  by  three  more, 
the  Yajnr-veila,  the  Sdma-vcda,  and  the  Atha- 
roa-veda.  each  with  a  Sanhita  or  collection 
written  in  poetrj*,  and  Brfthnianas  and  SiUriLs. 
prose  compositions ;  but  these  are  not  so 
valuable  as  the  JUg-Vtiiii  for  tracing  the  old 
beliefs. 

From  about  1000  to  800  B.C.  collections 
were  being  made  of  the  old  sacred  literature. 
From  about  SOO  to  000  B.C.  the  Brahman;is 
were  composed  (Dr.  Ilaug  thinks  between 
1400  and  1200  B.C.).     Then   the  Sutras  (exe- 

fetical  compositions),  which  follow,  make 
inihmanas  an  well  lui  Mantras  divine. 
The  exact  date  of  the  two  great  epic  poems 
— the  Ramayana  and  the  Mehabharat — is  un- 
known :  but  the  former  is  l>elieved  to  bo  the 
oldi'r.  By  the  lime  that  it  appeared  the  con- 
stellation of  Vedic  gods  had  set,  and  one  of 


deified  heroes  was  arising  or  had  arisen. 
Rama,  the  deified  King  of  Ayodhya  (Oude),. 
the  hero  of  the  former  poem,  is  still  exten- 
sively worshipped,  along  with  his  friend  and 
follower,  Ilnnooman,  the  monkey  god.  So  is 
Krishna,  the  hero  of  the  Mahabbarat. 

During  the  period  of  the  Brahmanas,  the 
Brahmanic    priesthood    had    risen    to   great 
power  ;  during  that  of  the  Sutras  they  were  in 
quiet  enjoyment  of  their  caste  dignity.    By 
the    sixth   century   Booddha   had    arisen    to 
preach    the  equality   of  all  castes,   and    Ids  . 
system  was  doiainaut  in  India  from  about  2-'i0  I 
B.C.    till   750   A.D.,  that  is,    for  a  thousand   ■ 
years.    [Booddhism.] 

When  Brahmanism  reasserts  its  sway  the 
Hindoo  triad  of  gods  —  Brahma,  Vishnu, 
and  Shiva — have  arisen  (see  these  words). 
Nay,  Brahma  has  become  almost  obsolete, 
and  the  respective  advocates  of  Vishnu  and 
Shiva  are  at  variance.  Between  the  twelfth 
and  the  sixteenth  centuries  monastic  reformers 
formed  sects,  some  Vishnnvit^,  others  Sivaite. 
New  sacreil  books,  called,  however,  Puranas 
(meaning  old),  are  penned  to  advocate  the 
tenets  of  conflicting  sects,  and,  though  contra- 
dicting each  other,  are  accepted  as  divine. 
The  Mohammedan  invasion  somewhat  re- 
pressed their  quarrels.  [Puranas.]  At 
present,  the  worship  of  Vishnu  under  the 
forms  of  Krishna  and  of  Rama,  and  of  Siva 
under  that  of  the  Lingam  ;  with  the  veneratioa 
of  Sukti,  the  power  and  energy  of  the  divine 
nature  in  action  ;  to  which  must  be  added  the 
adoration  of  Hunooman,  Rama's  friend ;  and 
in  many  places  of  aboriginal  Turanian  gods,  are 
the  most  prevalent  forms  of  popular  Hinduism. 
Reformers  are  falling  back  on  the  Vedas,  and 
Christianity  obtains  converts  from  it  in  every 
part  of  the  land. 

Brah'-m^n-ist,  5.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  Brah- 
man ;  and  sull'.  -ist.]  A  professor  of  the  Brah- 
manic faith.     [Brahmanism.] 

"  Beri{hard,  in  his  '  Physii:al  Atlas.'  gives  the  follow- 
ing diviaiou  ot  the  huiniin  nurc  according  to  religiou 
.  .  .  Brahmanist*  ...  i:t  4  j^r  cent"— Max  M tiller i 
Chips/rom  a  Oerman  WorkJ^op.  voL  1.,  p.  315.     (Note.) 

Brah-ma~p6o'-tra,     Brah-ma-pu -tra» 

s.  &  a.  (Sansc.  Brahma  (1)  (q.v.).,  and  pootr'a, 
pulra  —  a  sun.] 

A,  ^5  subst.  (Geog.):  A  veiy  large  river, 
rising  in  south-west  Thibet  and  falling  into 
the  Bay  of  Bengal. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  the  river  de- 
scribed under  A. 

Brahmapootra  or  Brahma-fowl,  s. 

A  variety  of  poultry,  so  called  fium  their  being 
supposed  to  have  been  imported  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Brahmapootra  river. 

Brah'-min-ee,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Brahmin;  -«.} 
A  female  Brahman. 

Brah'-min-ess.  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Brahmin  ; 
-e-is.]    A  female  Brahman,  a  Brahminee. 

braid(I).  *bralde.  *brayde,  'bral-den* 
•  brei  -den     (Eng.),      braid,     '  brade» 

*brayd  (Scotch),  v.t.  A  i.  [A.S.  bredan  —  to 
bend,  fold,  braid,  knit,  gripe,  lay  hold  of, 
draw,  drive,  or  take  out  or  away  {Boswortk); 
brviidan  =  to  bind,  knit,  vibrate,  or  draw 
forth  (Busworth) :  (j.  Icel.  bregdha,  brigdha  = 
(1)  to  braid  with,  (2)  to  broider;  (m(.)=to 
8t;irt  quic-kly  ;  O.  Fris.  brei<la,  brvia ;  O.L. 
Ger.  bregdan ;  O.U.  Ger.  brettan,] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  I.  0/sudden  movement  (see  O.  Icel.  bregdha): 
To  draw  out  quickly,  (Used  of  the  ua- 
sheathing  or  brandishing  of  a  sword  or  similar 
weapon.) 

"ThtfU  this  byme  braj/deC  owte  ft  biKnd."~Antur* 
qf  Arthur,  x. 

"  Wudyr  his  hand  the  knyffhe  bradlt  owt" 

Wallace.  1.  2!£L     (M.S.) 

^  It  is  .sometimes  used  reflexively. 
To  braid  one's  self:  To  depart  quieklv.     [B., 
I.  1.] 

"  Uoo  hi-Kldo  an  &1  on  his  liarni  taid  hraidet  him 
than."  AlUiiuniier  {cd.  Skeat),  1.004. 

"  n.  0/  more  or  less  circular  movement:  To 
turn  about,  to  turn  round. 
"  Ane  Uvieivh  bravdif  niMiit,  boilly  and  bane. 
iSiuall  birdlB  ou  l>n)che,  bo  one  brlch  fyn." 

Uaioiit  and  (f'ot.l.  7.    {JamUion,) 
"  in.  Ofmot*emciit  taking  the  form  of  assault  : 
To  attack,  to  assault.    (Ruddman  (t  JamicsotiX 
'  •]  To  braid  down  :  To  throw  down,  to  beat 
down.     (Skrat.) 


boil.  b6^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat;,  90!!.  chorus.  9hln,  bonph;  go,  ^om;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  C 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan*    -tlon,  -slon  =  shiin ;   -tlon.  -slon  -  zhdn.    -oious.  -tlous.  -slous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die.  &c  =  b^l,  d^L 


682 


braid— brain 


IV.  Of  the  inUnvinditig  of  things  together: 
1.  To  weave  or  entwine  together  ;  to  twine, 
to  twist,  to  plat. 

.  ftnd  the  Dleeot  niAiden'*  locks 


2.  To  intertwine  or  interlace  around  any- 

'tbiiig- 

"Thia  hall,  in  wbich  a  child  I  played, 
like  thliie,  dear  Rcdmoiid.  lowly  laid. 
Tlie  brnmMe  .-uid  tiiethum  umy  braid: 
Or.  jiASdod  lor  nye  from  nio  atiU  Diioa, 
It  ue'er  may  shelter  Roktliya  liiie." 

Srott  :  Xok^>y,  r.  U. 

*B.  IntraTisitive  (of  rapid  movement): 

1.  To  move  quickly  ;  to  take  a  series  of  long 
■steps  in  i-apid  succession,    (Scotch). 

"And  AS  be  bradis  furtb  apoan  the  beut." 

Doug. :   Virgil,  SSI,  It 
"  Syue  down  the  brae  Sym  braid  lyk  thunder." 

£vergre«n.  i\.  183.  at.  7. 

2.  To  rush. 

"  As  tiliue  with  his  borne*  he  hmidr  into  pros*. 
AkU  deiuened  liira  dou  tili  with  dente*  inl  rude." 
WiUUim  qf  Halermt  (ecL  ^ke.it).  3,9tS-49. 

3.  To  awake,  to  spring  ;  tu start,  to  startup. 

**Than  the  burde  in  her  l>ed  braideai  hurelepe,         _^ 

Aad  wliiui  shoe  wakyug  was  Khee  woudred  in  hert, 

Ali*annd4fr  (ed,  Skeat).  r2*-5. 

L,  To  break  out ;  to  issue  with  violence. 

"  And  all  ennurit  thir  wordis  ean  furth  ftrad«," 

Dong.  :    nrgil.  112,  29. 
*"  Forth   at  the  Uk  jxirte  the   wyndis  6mrf#  in  ane 
TV)ut«  ■*  f^i/t..  15,  8j. 

"  Ou  syde  he  brotiU  tor  to  eschew  the  dj-nt. 

Ibid,,  1-43.  a     (Jantifjon.) 

5»  To  cry  out. 


%  (1)  To  hraid  up  the  head  :  To  toss  the  head 
■as  a  high -mettled  horse  does,  to  carry  the 
head  hii,'h. 

"  I  wald  na  laager  beir  on  brydil,  hot  braid  up  my 
heid  : 
Thair  micht  no  mollat  mak  me  moy,  nor  hald   my 
mouth  in,"  Dunbar:  Mali.  Poems,  p.  S. 

(2)  To  hraid  up  the  burde:  To  put  up  the 
leaves  of  the  table  (?).  A  phrase  used  by 
James  I.     (Jamieson.) 

Inraid  (2X  v.L    [Breed,  r.i.] 

braid,  •  bralde.  *  bi^yde,  s.    fFrom  a.S. 

bragd,  lirf^d  ;  O.  Tcel.  bragda,  fcrag(?i  =  a  sud- 
den motion,  trick,  sleight,   look,  or   expres- 
sion.]    [Braid,  v.  <q.v.).] 
*L  Of  stidden  mot  hv,  or  of  anything  sudden: 

1.  A  sudden  motion,  a  stirt,  a  rush,  a 
charge,  a  sally. 

"Go  we  ther-ior  with  strengthe  of  hottd;  wewillen 
mikk«  a  bruidn." 

Sir  Fenrmbrat  {ed.  Herrtagel.  3.122. 

2.  An  assault,  a  thrust,  aim  to  strike ;  an 
attack,  an  invasion. 

"...  If  the  Sc.ittis  kyng  mistake  in  ajiy  brnide 
Of  tresou  in  any  thing,  ageyn  Henry  forsaid." 

R.  Brunne,  p,  1S6. 
"Syne  to  me  with  his  club  he  maid  ane  braid." 
Doug.  :   i'irgil,  451,  41.    {Jamieson.) 

3.  A  reproach,  a  taunt,  npbraiding. 

"And    grieve   our   soules    with    quippes  and    bitter 
braiiit."  Sab.  £.  of  Uantingd.,  bL  L,  1,60L 

4.  Sudden  fate. 

"By-thenk  ye  we!  of  that  brapde.  that  touchede  duke 
Jlyloun."         Sir  Ftrunb.  (ed  Herrtage),  2.008. 

5.  A  moment  of  time. 

^  At  a  braid.  At  a  brayde :  At  a  start,  at 
■once. 

•*  And  vehe  beat  at  a  brayjde  ther  hym  best  lykez." 
gar.  Eng.  AUit.  Poemt  (ed.  Morris) ;  Cl«anne*t.  Wi'. 

In  a  braifd :  In  a  moment. 

■•  BnltasAT  in  a  brtiyd  V<ede  VU9  ther-ot" 
Ear.  Eng.  Allu.  Poemt  (ed.  Morria);  Cltanneis,  1,60". 

6.  A  grimace. 

"  And  grymly  gryn  on  h>iii  and  blere. 
And  nydus  braydes  mak  hyni  t<>  fei'e." 

Richard  RoOed*  UampolU.  3.22S-T. 

7.  The  cry  of  a  newly-born  child.  (Scotch.) 
iPraig,  Jamieson,  ttc.) 

IT,  Ofso7}^thing  woven : 
1.  (kn.  :  Twist,  plaiting. 
'  Nor  brttids  o(  yold  the  >  aried  treases  bind, 
rd  with  the  nauton  wmd," 
pope  :  Sappho  and  Phaon,  6S-6. 


That  dy  diso] 


"  Then  hapten  we,  mnid. 
To  tuiue  our  braitL" 

Jioore:  L.  R..  Light  ^  t^e  Harem. 

«  2.  Spec. : 

(1)  lii-aided  gold.    (Scotch.) 

"  111  the  lywt  a  belt  of  cranmmsy  hemeaBlt  with 
gold  &  braid/'—InteiUorieg,  p  S.     {Jttmieivn.) 

(2)  A  narrow  woollen  fabric  used  for  binding. 

•  braid  (1),  a.  k  s.  [From  A.S.  bmgd,  bregd  = 
deceit,  tiction  ;  Icel.  bro^rfft.  =:  fraud,  deceit ; 
from  A.S.  hr€dan=to  wt^ave,  ...  to  draw 
(as  into  a  net).]     [Braid,  «.] 


A*  As  a^ijcctive :  Deceitful 

"  Since  Frenchmen  are  bo  braid. 
Marry  that  will.  1  live  nnd  die  a  maid." 

Shakerp.  :  Alfa  n'ell.  It.  2. 

B.  As   suhstantive  :   Deceit,  anything   de- 
ceitful. 

"  Dlan  rose  with  all  her  maids 
BliuLiiug  thuj  at  love  his  braids." 

Greene  :  iVerrr  loo  Lal«,  1,616. 

*  braid  (2),  ' brade,  a.    [A.S.  frrffei  =  broad.] 
[Broad.] 

1,  Broad. 

"'-\y,  ye  might  hare  said  in  frraid  Scotland,  gude- 
wlfe,"  added  the  fiddler."— S«W(  .■  KedgaurUUi,  let  i. 
2-  Plain,  iutelligible. 
"  And  yit  forsoith  I  set  my  liesr  iwne. 
(A«  tbst  I  couthf  to  make  it  br,id«  and  plain." 

Doug. :   Virgil,  Vnt.  6.  4. 

braid-band,  a.    [Bbqad-bamd.]   (Scotch.) 

braid-boxmet,  s. 

1.  A  Scots  bonnet,   usually  of  dark  blue 
wool  with  a  short  thick  tassel. 
_  2.  A  lionnet  piece  {q.v.). 
braid-cast,  odv.    [Broadcast.]    (Scotch.) 

braid-comb,  5.  A  large  comb  for  a 
woman's  back  hair. 

•  braid,  •  brade,  adv.    [Broad.]    Widely. 

"  The  heuiuly  jwrtis  cristalljTje 
Tpwarpia  brade,  the  warld  till  iUumyna' 

Doug. :  Virgii^  399,  S&. 

braid'-cd,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Braid.] 

"Of  mantles  green,  and  braide-i  hair." 

.'icott :  Lay  ftf  th«  /.ait  Miiulrel,  vi.  4. 
"  Golden  tressea  wrejtthed  in  one. 
As  the  braided  BtreaJuk-ts  rui\  I " 

Long'ftlow:  Maidenhood. 

bra'id-er,  s.     [Eng.  braid  ;  -er.] 

1.  Gen.  :  That  which  braids. 

2.  Spec.:  A  sewing-machine  attachment 
provided  with  an  opening  to  guide  and  l:iy 
a  braid  on  the  cloth  nnder  the  action  of  the 
needle.  The  braid-guiding  opening  may  be  in 
the  presser  and  in  advance  of  the  needle-hole, 
or  in  the  cloth-plate,  or  in  a  separate  attach- 
ment secured  to  the  cloth-plate. 

braid'-izig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Braid,  v.] 

A*  &  B,  vis  pr.  par.  *  part.  adj. :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  subsUintive : 

1.  The  act  of  making  braids. 

2.  Braids  taken  collectively. 

"A  gentleman  enveloped  In  mustaeblos,  whiskers, 
fur  collars,  and  braUiing.  .  .  ."—Thackeray.  {Qood- 
rich  &  Porter.) 

braidins-macliiiie,  5. 

Machinery  : 

1.  A  machine  in  which  a  fabric  is  made  by 
the  laying  up  of  three  or  more  threads  by 
a  plaiting  process.  Mechauism  guides  the 
thre^d-liolding  bobbins  in  a  serpentine  course 
to  interlace  the  threads. 

2.  A  braider  (q.v.X 
Braid'-ism,  s.    [See  def.] 

Therapeutics :  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
hypnotism  (q.v,),  from  Mr.  J.  Braid,  a  Man- 
cliester  surgeon,  one  of  the  early  investigators 
of  the  subject. 

Braid'-ist,  s.  [Eng,  BTaid(ism);  -ist.]  One 
who  practises  hypnotism  ;  a  hypnotist. 

braid'-nes,  s.    [Broadness.]   (Scotch.) 

bra'-ie,  bray'-ie,  a.  [Scotch  brae;  suflBx  -ie 
=  Eng.  -y.] 

1.  Sloping, 

2.  Hiliy. 

•  braie,  *  brai'-in  (1),  vj.    [Bray.] 

•  brai-in (2),  r.    [Bray (2).  v.] 

brailL,  v.  [Cf.  Dut.  braxekluest  =  nausea, 
qnaltn  ;  braakdrank  —  vomit.]  To  vomit. 
(Scot<'M.) 

"  Sche  hlubbirt,  bokkit.  and  braikit  BtilL" 

Lpndtasf:  S.  P.  R.,  ii  97. 

•  braih  (1).  s.  [Probably  the  same  as  Eng.  brag. 
s.  (q.v.).  Or  from  Iccl.  frraka  =  to  make  .i 
noise.]    A  threat.    (Scotch.) 

"  All  Oiocht  with  braik,  aud  boist,  or  wajjpinnis  he 
He  doith  awate,  aud  mauare  for  to  de.' 

floug. .-  Virgtl,  ST4.  ^2 

brJUk(2),  s.    [Break.]    (Scotch.) 

brailC  (3),  s.  [0.  Sw.  braaka,  from  braaka,  v. 
=  to  break.]    (Jamieson.)    [Brake  (1),  s.] 


1,  A  kind  of  liarruw.     (Scutch.) 

"  'While  new-oa'tl  kye  ronte  at  the  stake. 
An'  i^owuiaa  reek  in  pleugli  or  braik-" 

Buma :  Epistle  to  J  LaprallL 

2.  An  instrument  used  in  dressing  hemp, 
Ac    {Jami':soii.) 

•  braik'-ln,  s.    [Brackbn.J 

*  braik'-it,  a.   [Fromlr.  hreac,  6refc  =  speckled, 
pied,  motley.]     Speckled.     {Scotch.) 

brail,   •  brayle,   s.     [From   O.  Fr.  ftrotei, 
braiol,  hraioeJe,  braieid  =  a  band  placed  round 
the  breoches;   O.  Fr.  tiraie,  braye  =  breeches; 
Prov.  braya  ;   Sp.  &  Port,  braya;  Ital.  braca  ;    ■ 
from  Lat.  braca  (sing.),  6raccE(pi.)=breeches.l 

[BREECnRS.] 

1.  Falconry :  (1)  A  piece  of  l^ath^r  with 
which  to  bind  up  a  hawk's  wing  ;  (2)  The  mass 
of  feathers  about  the  fundament  of  a  hawk, 
(Cotgrave) 

2.  JVfTuf.  {pi,  braifs) :  Ropes  used  to  gather 
up  the  foot  and  leeches  of  a  sail,  preparatory 
to  furling. 

%  Tlie  brails  of  a  gaff-sail  are  for  hauling 
the  after-leech  of  the  sail  for^vard  and  up- 
ward, previous  to  furling  :  towards  the  head 
(peak-brails);  neck  (throat -brails)  ;  and  luff 
Ifont-hraih).  The  lec-brails  are  hauled  upon 
in  furUng. 

brail,  v.t.     [From  brail,  s.  (q  v.).] 

1,  Falconry :  To  fasten  uj)  the  wing  of  a 
bird,  to  confine  it  from  flight.    (!.it.  £fig.) 

"  Bv  Hebe  fill'd  ;  who  states  the  prime 
of  youth,  and  braiU  the  winga  of  time" 

Crania  to  the  0. 

2.  Navt.  :  To  haul  up  into  the  brails,  to 
truss  up  with  the  brails.    (Followed  by  up.) 

"  Cheerily,  my  hearties  1  yo  heave  bol 
Brail  up  the  mainsail,  and  let  her  go." 

L'lng'eUoie  :  The  Golden  Legend^  V. 

brain,  *  bralne,  "  brasni,  *  brayne,  s.  k 

0.  [^.fi.  bri.rgcii,bragcn,  hregen  ;  Dut.  hrein  ; 
O.  Dut.  bregen;  O.  Fries,  brdn.  Perhapt 
cognate  with  Gr.  pp<7^a  {bregma),  3p<7^o5 
(&rff?ni'.i5),  3pexM««('"'f^'''"'*'^)i^P*XMa  (brechma) 
=  the  upper  part  of  the  head.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Orditiary  Langjiage: 

1.  Literally :  The  soft  mass  contained  within 
the  cavity  of  the  skull,  the  encephalon.    [II., 

"Proceeding  from  the  heat-oppressed ftrain." 

Shakesp  :  ifacb.  ii.  L 

(1)  In  this  sense  it  mav  be  used  in  the  plural, 
when  the  b'-ains  of  different  individuals, 
human  or  animal,  are  compared  to  each 
other. 

".  .  .  at  no  period  of  life  do  their  frraifM  perfectly 
acree."— />aruT«;  Dsscent  of  J/an,  vol.  L  (1S71),  pt.  L, 
cb,  i.,  p.  8. 

(2)  When  only  one  individual  is  referred  to. 

"Voices  were  beard  threatening,  rome  that  hi« 
braitu  should  be  blown  out,  .  .  ."—^acautay .  BUt. 
Sug  ,  ch.  sii- 

2.  Figuratively  :  The  intellect. 

"...  the  brain  devise  laws  .   .    ." 

Sh'tkejp- -    Mer.  (if  ren.,l.% 

Tf  In  this  sense  used  also  in  the  plural. 
".  .  .  t«  beat  this  from  his  frraliw,  .  .  ," 

Shnk^p.  :  Hen.  VI If..  lU.  5. 

%  To  cudgel  the  brai-ns:  To  stimulate  the 
facultv  of  attention,  with  the  \iew  of  solving 
an  intellectual  difficntty  which  could  not  be 
satisfactorily  disposed  of  in  one's  ordinary 
listless  mental  state. 

IT-  Technically: 

1.  Annt. :  That  part  of  the  nervons  system 
contained  within  th-i  i-ranium,  or  encephalon, 
the  central  part  of  the  nervous  system,  com- 
posed of  the  cerebrum,  cerebellum,  and  me- 
dulla oblongata  (q.v.).  It  is  formed  by  the 
continuity  of  the  fibres  of  the  spinal  cord 
upwards  to  the  cephalic  centres. 

1[  (1)  Comitar.  AncU. :  The  centre  of  the 
nervous  system  in  the  lowest  of  the  animals 
wliich  possess  a  brain  is  in  the  form  of  a 
double  cord ;  a  step  higher,  aud  knot*  or 
ganglia  are  develojie<l  on  one  extremity  of  the 
cord.  Such  is  the  rudimentary  structure  of 
brain  in  the  lowest  vertebrata.  In  the  lowest 
fishes  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  double 
cord  shows  a  succession  of  five  pairs  of 
ganglia;  in  the  higher  fishes  and  amphil-ia 
the  lirst  two  become  fused  into  a  single 
ganglion ;  then  follow  only  three  pairs  of 
svminetrical  ganglia.  This  carriep  us  up  in  the 
animal  soale  to  mnmmaliR(q.T.)  ;  for  instance, 
in  the  dog  and  cat  we  find  a  single  ganglion, 
I      cerebellum,  then  three  pairs  following  each 


iate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  W9U;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


brain— braith 


683 


other,  ami  the  primitive  gauglia  of  (ipjiosite 
sides,  at  first  separate,  liecome  uuitc*!  by 
means  of  tniiiHversti  til>res,  i-oiiiuiissurfs  (com- 
miS3ura  =a  joining),  fur  associating  in  func- 
tion the  two  syiutiietiical  jiortions.  Ilence 
the  deduction  that  tliu  brain  in  the  lower 
ajiimals  consist:^  of  primitive  cords,  iirimittve 
ganglia  upon  these  cords,  and  coiuinissurfs 
which  connect  the  substance  of  adjoining 
ganglia  and  associate  their  functions. 

('_')  Human  Analnrtny : 

(a)  In  the  ftrtus:  In  the  human  fcetus,  the 
earlir-flt  sign  of  the  spinal  cord  is  a  pair  of 
uiinitte  longitudinal  Hlaments  side  by  Aide; 
on  tlie  anteiior  extremity  of  these  five  pairs  of 
minute  swellinas  are  seen,  not  in  a  straight 
liii'-.  as  in  fishes,  liut  curvid  on  each  other  to 
C'lnespond  with  the  future  cranium.  Tlie 
posterior  pair  soon  become  ceiuerited  on  the 
middle  line,  forming  ono  ;  the  sectmd  pair 
also  unite;  the  thiid  and  fourth,  at  lirst  dis- 
tinct, are  soon  veiUid  by  a  lateral  develop- 
ment arching  backwards  to  conceal  thcni ; 
and  the  anterior  pair,  at  first  small,  become 
less  and  almost  lost  in  the  develojiment  of  the 
other  jiairs  ;  so  that  the  architecture  of  tlie 
human  brain  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  lower 
animals,  but  ])rogressive.     [Archencf.phala.1 

{b)  In  the  (uiiilt :  In  the  adult  the  primitive 
cords,  described  under  2  («),  have  become  the 
Bpinal  cord,  at  tlie  upper  extremity  ■  tlu-y 
separate  under  the  name  of  crura  cerebri  ;  the 
first  pair  of  ganglia,  develope<l  from  the  pri- 
mitive cords,  have  become  the  cerebellum  ; 
the  second  pair  (the  optic  lobes  of  animals) 
become  the  corpora  quadrigemina  of  man; 
the  third  pair,  the  optic  thalami,  nnd  the 
fourth,  the  corj'ora  striata,  arc  the  basis  of 
the  hemispheres,  which,  the  merest  Limiua  in 
the  fish,  liave  become  the  largest  portion,  the 
cerebrum,  of  the  brain  in  man  ;  the  fifth  ]>air 
(olfactory  lobes),  so  large  iu  the  lowest  forms, 
dwindle  into  the  olfactory  bulbs  of  man.  Ttie 
brain  is  composed  of  fibn-s  or  fasciculi  ranged 
in  some  parts  longitudinally,  in  others  intcr- 
fabced  ut  various  angles  by  cross  tibres,  and 
vjonnccted  and  hehl  together  by  a  delicate 
areolar  web.  which  is  the  bond  of  sui>])ort  of 
the  entire  organ.  It  is  enveloped  by  three 
lining  membranoa,  the  dura  mater,  the  anu!h- 
noid,  and  the  pia  mater  (q.v.).  The  brain 
substance  is  of  two  kinds,  differing  in  density 
and  V'A'-r,  a  grey  or  iincritioiis  or  cortical 
BUbstance,  and  a  white  or  medullary  sub- 
stance. The  grey  substance  forms  a  thin 
lamella  over  the  entire  surface  of  tlie  convolu- 
tions of  tlie  cerebrum,  and  of  the  larainie  of 
the  cerebellum,  hence  it  has  been  named 
cortical ;  but  it  is  likewise  found  in  the  centre 
of  the  sjiinal  cord  through  its  entire  length, 
thence  through  the  medulla  oblongata,  crura 
cerebri,  thalami  optici,  and  corpora  striata  ; 
also  in  the  locus  perforatus,  tuber  cinereum, 
oomniissura  mollis,  pineal  gland,  pituitary 
gland,  ami  corju'ra  rlioiiiboitlea.  As  clcjirly 
shown  by  Dr.  Sievekiug,  there  is  a  peculiar 
property  in  the  white  matter  of  the  brain, 
namely,  the  great  elasticity  of  the  medullary 
substance,  and  the  resilieiu-y  afforded  by  this 
is  the  counterpoise  of  the  rigid  structures 
envelojiing  the  brain,  and  whicli  do  not,  as 
erroneously  sujiposed,  remove  it  entirely  from 
the  iuniicn<;e  rif  .itmospheric  juessure. 

'Ihc  micfMscopic  elements  of  the  brain  are 
white  nurve-fihres  fr<tm  jj,Vit  ^  Ti.Von  of  an 
inch  in  diameter  ;  grey  nerve-fibres,  one-half 
or  one-third  less  tlian  the  white  in  dianieter 
(Heule);  nerve-cells,  between  ^,'s  ^nd  lAo  "^ 
an  inch  in  diameter  ;  and  ncrve-grannles,  be- 
tween T,/,7,^  and  i„,Vru  of  an  inch  in  diameter, 
with  a  Variable  number  of  ]iigment-granules. 
The  division  r)f  nerves  Into  cranial  and  spinal 
Is  purely  arbitrary,  for  with  respect  to  origin, 
all  but  the  first  (the  olfactory)  proceed  from 
tlic  spinal  cord  or  its  inime<liate  prolongation 
Inin  the  l)rain. 

I'he  weight  of  tlie  human  brain,  according 
if*  ijoemmering,  i.8  Jibs.  ^.^  oz.  to  :jlbs.  1  oz, 
r  drs.  ;  Dr.  Ailken  says  from  30  Jo  02  ounces, 
with  a  bulk  of  from  ('6  to  8-1  cubic  Inches. 
Dr.  John  Keid  states  that  there  is  an  average 
(liltcrciiie  ol  ri  iiz.  II  (lr-<.  in  fjivm-  of  the 
male  brain.  Af cording  to  Sfemmering,  the 
largest  brain  of  a  horse  Is  1  lb.  "  oz.  ;  that 
of  an  clei'liiint  dissected  by  Sir  Astley  Cooper 
had  a  wuif^ht  of  s  lbs.  1  uz. ;  and  Itudolphi 
found  tliat  of  a  ci>mnion  whale  (IkUotuti  mysti' 
cetiis),  7j  feet  long,  Ui  weigh  5  lbs,  10^  oz. 

The  average  sp.  gr.  of  healthy  brain  is  1036  ; 
mean  of  grey  matter,  10S4  ;  of  white,  1'04I. 
Its  blood  supply  is  derived  through  the  ]'Ui- 
mater  membrane. 


2.  CItem. :  The  chemical  constituents  of 
the  brain  are  albumen  ;  fatty  matter,  includ- 
ing two  acid  compounds  containing  a  large 
amount  of  phosphorus,  from  eight  to  ten 
parts  iu  1,000,  oroue-twontiethtoone-thirtietii 
of  the  whole  solid  matter  ;  aUo  salts,  and 
from  four-tlfths  to  seven-eighths  of  water. 

3.  I'kysiol.  :    The  org.an   for  manifestation 
I     of  the  intellectual  I'acuhies.  such  aa  the  cmo- 

tiuus,  the  passions,  and  volition,  and  also  of 
sensation.  The  evolution  of  nerve-force  c'>n- 
neeted  with  mind  emanates  divecUy  from  the 
hemispherical  ganglia.  The  sjiiual  cord,  by 
its  connection  with  the  bniin.  is  the  essence 
of  combined  movements.  The  brain  alone  fur- 
nishes conditions  necessary  for  intelligence  ; 
the  spinal  cord  for  niuvement ;  and  together 
they  connect  the  balancing  and  co-ordiuation 
of  motor  and  sensitlc  jwwer. 

4.  Path.  :  The  chief  diseases  of  the  brain 
are— abscess  of  the  organ,  av>hasia  (in  whicli 
tlie  anterior  lobe.s  are  allected,  with  difficulty 
of  expressing  tliought),  apoplexy  (q.v.),  brain 
fever,  cancer,  concussion  and  compression, 
epilei)sy.  hydroceplialus,  hysteria,  headache, 
induration,  insanity,  paralysis,  solteuing,  aun- 
struke  and  tumors  ((j.v.). 

B.  As  atljectlve:  Ilelating  to  the  brain  iu 
any  of  the  foregoing  senses.  (See  the  com- 
pounds which  follow.) 

U  Obvious  compound:  Brain -developmeyit 
{Darwin:  Descent  o/ Man,  pt.  L,  vol.  i.). 

brain-bom,  a.  Generated  by  one's  own 
brain  or  mind- 

*  Ejitili  lintli  Ilia  i>aui[,  but  (eoble  RufTerere  groiui 
With  bruin-born  Uroama  of  evil  nil  their  uwu." 

Huron  :  CHiltte  Uarald'a  filfirimaye.  IL  T. 

braiU'bred,  a.  Engendered  in  or  sprung 
from  tlie  brain. 

"Tove'aftroin-frrerf  gtrle."— y.  Taylor:  Worhi  {lf>aS)), 
p.  Ul. 

brain-case,  5.  The  part  of  the  skiill 
which  eucases  tlie  brain. 

*  brain-child.  5.    An  idea. 

"A  bruin-child  uf  my  uwtl"    B.  Jonton:  Jfewlfm.l.  1. 

brain-fever,  s.  A  term  in  common  use 
for  inflammation  of  the  lining  mcnibraiics  uf 
the  brain,  meningitis  ;  or  of  the  brain  itself, 
eerobritis.  These  are  generally  fuuud  in  cod- 
junetion,  seldom  separate,  and  are  termed 
l)lirenitis,  or  encephalitis.  Often  associated 
?a)  with  tuberculosis,  or  scrofula  ;  soni-^times 
{h)  with  gout,  rheumatism,  or  syphilis  ;  in  the 
tlrst  instance  generally  in  the  case  of  children 
and  clelicate  young  females,  in  the  others 
ctiietly  iu  adult  males;  very  frequently,  also, 
from  injury,  or  as  a  consequence  of  previous 
diseases.  Brain-fever  is  charatteri/.ed  by 
violent  headache,  intolerance  of  light,  excite- 
ment, extreme  sensitiveness,  hyperiemia,  de- 
lirium, convulsions,  and  coma,  Tliese  are  the 
symptoms  ot  cerebral  irritation,  which  is  often 
followed  by  cerebral  depression.  So  real  is 
the  deliiium  that  it  caimot  be  distinguished 
from  true  perceptions. 

brain-pan,  5.  The  same  as  Brain-casb 
(q.v.).    [Brainpan.] 

*  brain-wood,  a.    [Brainwood.] 

brain-worm,  s.  {Fi'j  )  A  worm  infesting 
the  brain.  (Used  in  controversy  contemptu- 
ously of  an  advers;u-y.)    {MiUon  :  Coltvstei^ion.) 

brain-wri'gllt,  s.  One  who  thinks  or 
devises  for  auother.    (Ilalliwdl :  C01U.  to  Lex.) 

brain,  v.t.     [From  brain,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. :  To  dash  out  the  brains. 

"  There  thoa  mayBt  hntln  him." 

S/iakctp.  :  Temp4tt.  UL  & 

2.  Figurativehj : 

(1)  To  defeiit.    (Used  of  a  purpose,  Ac.) 

"Thiit  ^Tti(7i*J  rry  purpoett." 

Shakerp.  :  Mcnture /or  Uaature,  V.  X. 

(2)  To  conceive  in  the  brain,  to  understand. 

"Tongue  and  bruin  not."      Shtikttp. :  Cv'nboUtu,  v.  *. 

brslndge.  v.i.      [Etym.  doubtful.]     To  rush 
rashly  forward. 

'•  Tl.Mii  nover  hraind^'f,  vvn'  fctoh't.  nii'  fll*lclt. 
Uut  thy  iiiilJ  tnll  thou  wiul  lino  wiiliktt.' 
iiunu.-  Auiii  i-'itrmtrlohU  Auld  .Uar^  UagirU. 

*braln'-lsb,  n,    [Bng.  fn'niff; -ia/i.]  Brainsick. 

"  In  this  bnifnicA  ftpi>r«<hvii*lon,  kllU 
The  unscvu  sjooil  ultl  iiimi."        Sl^akm^^  :  tl<tmt»t.  Iv.  L 

brain -1688,  *  brain' -iSsBe,  'bralu'-lSs, 

a.  IKng.  hitiiti,  nnd  sull.  -less.]  Without  in- 
tellect, dull,  stupid.    (Fig.) 


"  It  the  dull  Irrainlcss  AJrkx  come  naie  att." 

.^■ikap  :  rrtriL.Li. 

*  brain'- p^n,  *  brain- panne,  $.  [Gng. 
brain;  pan.]  The  pan-like  cavity  containing 
the  brain  ;  skull. 

"My  t»rain-pan  had  bean  cl«li."—Shak«tp. :  3  Bm.. 

rr.  iv.  irt. 

brain'-sick,  a.     [A.S.  brcEgensedc] 

1.  0/  persons :  Of  diseased  brain  or  mind  ; 
not  quite  in  one's  mind,  with  the  intellect 
touched;  flighty,  one-sided,  injudicious. 

"  What !  more  fooli  etiU  !  Be  ralwl  by  me  nod  go 
back,  who  Icnowfi  whlthi-r  .lui-'h  xbrain-tfek  fellow  will 
Itjul  y.,u?-— flMnyan.-  P.  P..  \>t.  1. 

2.  0/  things:  Produced  by  a  diseased  brain 
or  mind. 

"  BfCHuw  Cnxaandra'8  mad ;  her  hratn-Hck  raptures 
CWmut  diataate  the  goodnees  of  a  quiurcl." 

Shaketp.:  Trotl.ili. 

*  brain'-sick-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  brainsick;  -ly.] 
In  a  brainsick  manner,  in  su<-h  a  way  as  one 
of  diseased  brain  or  mind  might  be  expected 
to  do  ;  witli  lack  of  sound  judgment. 

"  You  do  unbend  your  Dobl<;  stretigtb,  to  tliUtk 
80  l>rttintick(y  of  thing;  " 

dTwiA'O^. ;  ilacbeth.  il,  2. 

brain '-sick-ness,    *  brain- sick -nesse, 

s.  [Eng.  brain;  sickness]  Sickness,  or  any 
affection  of  the  brain,  accompanied  by  more 
or  less  of  mental  disease. 

"...    bntintieknessB   they  entitle    promptitude. 

quloknetae,  and  celeritie. "— i/oitond ;  PltUura*,  p.  77. 

( /iichariisoTi.  i 

brain'-Stone,  $.     [Eng.  brain ,-  stone.  ] 

Zvol. :  A  name  for  the  genus  of  corals  called 


liKAlKSTONE. 

by  naturalists  Meandrina,  in  which  the  surface 
resembles  tlie  convolutions  or  meunderings  of 
tlie  human  brain. 

•  brain-wood,  * brayn-wod, a.    [O.  Eng. 

hrayn  ;  Eng.  brain;  wod,  wood  =  mad.]  Mad, 
out  of  one's  mind. 

"  Than  brayde  he  hraynwod." 

WiVuivi  <if  Ptiieme,  2.0MW 

brain'-y",  a.    Having  a  good  brain,  eharp  wit, 
quick  cumpieheusiou. 

f  braird,  s.     [Breer.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Sinij. :  The  first  appearance  of  grainabove 
ground  after  it  is  sown. 

2.  Ptur.  (brairds):  The  coarsest  kind  of  flax. 
[Breahd.] 

*bral8,  v.t.     [From  Fr.  bras  =  the  arm.]    [Em- 
brace. ]    To  embrace. 

"And  lelf  ane  uthir  thy  haggla  to  braU." 

Duntnir :  OanncUffnt  Povmt,  p.  H,  CL  l> 

braise,  a.    [Braizb.] 

braise,  r.t.     [Fr.  braiser,  for  hraise  =  hot  cbar- 
cnal']    To  cook  in  a  braising-jian. 

brais'-iilg,  £■  &  a.    [Braise,  v.] 

Cookery  :  A  term  given  to  p.  process  of  cook- 
ing meat,  whicii  •combines  the  advantJiges  of 
baking  and  stewing.  Properly  speaking,  it  is 
jierformed  iu  a  braising-pan.  which  is  a  stew- 
pan  witli  a  elosoly-titting  lid  constructed  to 
iiohl  live  embers,  so  that  tlie  meat  can  be 
cooked  from  above  and  below  simultaimously, 
tliiiugh  it  is  often  done  iu  an  ordiuarj-  sauce- 
I'an  kept  tightly  closed. 

braising -pan,  s.      A   pan    for  cooking 
meat  as  described  in  Bkaisinu  (q.v). 
brait.  s.    [Etymology  doubtful.    Dr.  Murray 
considers  that  the  word  is  a  mistake  for  tort 
(q.v.).J 

Jewelry :  A  rough  diamond. 

'braith,   a.     [O.   Icei.   brdthr  =  svritt.   hcad- 
lon^i, 'furious  ;  O.  Sw.  brother ;  Sw.  bi-dd;  Dan. 

brad.]     Violent,  severe. 

"  Thmucb  the  brmth  blaw.  all  b^rat'^'t  owt  ot  blud  ; 
Uutlcu  to  |{ivuud  he  smat  him  uuiiar  be  atud." 
H-allace.  xl.  ITl.  MS.    IJamUton.) 


b6)l,  b^;  p^t,  j6^1;  cat,  90!!,  ohoms,  9100,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  ttaln,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^st.    -I&g<^ 
-dan,  -tlan  =  sh^Mi>    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -fion  =  zhnn.    -tlons,  -sloun*  -olous '=  sh&s.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  -b9l,  d^U 


-684 


braithfull— braky 


*  Uraith-full,  •  brelth'-fiil,  a.  [Eng. 
braith{q,v.) ;  suffix  '/ul(l).]     Sharp,  viuient. 

"  lu  Bum  the  gTi-y(  and  ire  Jyd  fwt  ImbJund,  _ 
Rasyt  wyth  brai(^^/ull  ■tHugis  full  uusuuud. ' 
Doug. :   Yirgil.  379,  22. 

*  braith -IJr,  •  bralth -lie,  a.  &  adv.  [O. 
Icel.  hradhligr.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Violent,  impetuous,  fierce, 
wrathful. 

'   "  TliU  gmliles  went,  quhare  Eotus  tlie  kyiig 
ill  )^ijuBty  cnuls,  the  wiudis  loud  (luhisliiig 
Aud  braiihlie  teuipestis,  by  hia  power  refmnys  " 
Doug. :   firgil,  14,  46, 

B.  As  adverb  :  Violently,  with  great  force. 

"  Wness  A  won.1  he  mycht  bryiig  out  for  teyiie ; 

The  biiilfutl  tei-3  bryat  brailhl}/  fra  hyaeyiie  " 
Wallace,  vi.  208.  MS.     Also  lii.  875.     [Jamieson.) 

braize  {Eng.),  braise,  braze  (Scotch),  s. 

[A.S.  hoirs,  bi:ars.=  a  perch,  a  wolfish  or  vora- 
ciuus  fish  (Somner) ;  Sw.  hraxen  =  a  bream  ; 
Dan.  &  Dut.  brasem  =  a  bream ;  Ger.  brassen 
=  a  bream.] 

1.  English  (of  tJie  form  braize) :  Braize,  the 
name  of  tlie  Pagrus  genus  of  fishes,  and  specially 
of  the  species  Fagriis  imlgaris  or  Coniinon 
Braize,  called  also  the  Becker,  tlie  Pandora, 
and  the  King  of  the  Sea-breams.  It  belongs 
to  the  family  Sparidie.  It  is  found,  thougli 
rarely,  in  the  British  seas. 

2,  Sco(c/i.(o/(Ae/onns  braise  a7wi  braze):  The 
xoach  (Leucisciis  rutilus),  one  of  the  Cyprinidie. 

"  SaluioD,  pike,  niid  eela  of  ditTereiit  kinds,  frequent 
the  Euiick  Biid  Bhiue;  but  uo  flah  ill  yrejiter  abuii- 
daiice,  at  a  certain  seiiaon  of  the  year,  thau  the  brni-ie 
{roach,  Eitg.).  Vast  ahoala  come  up  from  Lochtoinoiid. 
and  by  ueta  are  caught  in  those  sands." — P.  Killearn, 
Stirlings.  :iCat>st.  Acc~  of  Scotland.  xvL  109. 

^  brak,  prct.  ofv.  [A.S.  brcec,  pret.  of  brecan..) 
[BitKAK,  v.]    Broke. 

"  I  trow  at  Troye  whan  Plmis  brak  the  waL" 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  Man  of  Lawes  Tale.  286. 

*  brak.  s.  [From  Dut.  ftraafc  =  a  breaking; 
O.  Icel.  hrak  =  breaking,  uproar.]  An  out- 
break, uproar,  riot. 

*  brake,  TTet.  ofv.    [Break,  v.] 

■■ ,  ,  .  hefirufte  his  mind  to  hiswife  and  children." — 
liituyan:  P-  P..  pt  L 

brake  (1),  break  {Eng.),    braik,  break 

(Scotch),  s.  &  a.  [In  (N.  H.)  Ger.  brache ; 
L.  Ger.  brake  =  an  instrument  for  breaking 
flax  ;  Dut.  braak  =  breaking,  burglary,  brake. 
From  Dut.  breken ;  Ger.  brecken  =  to  break.] 
[Break,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Originally:  An  instrument  or  machine  to 
break  flax  or  hemp.    (Johnson.)    It  is  toothed. 

"  When  it  is  dry  enough,  break  it  with  your  breaks. 
and  afterwards  rub  and  scutch  it."— Maxwell :  Sel. 
Tram.,  p.  362. 

2.  A  cross-bow. 

"And  sumine  scholde  Bchete  to  the  frenache  rout 
with  gunnes  and  bowea  of  brake."— Sir  Fvrumbrat, 
8,263. 

"Not  rams,  nor  mighty  brakeg.  nor  slings  alone." 
Fairf.  :  Tatso.  xvilL  43,     Alao  at.  64. 

3.  An  instrument  of  torture. 

"  Had  I  that  hoiieM  blood  in  my  veins  again,  queen, 
that  your  feats  and  theae  frights  have  drained  from 
me.  honour  should  pull  hard  ere  it  drew  me  into  these 
brakes."— Beau.  &  Fletch. :  Thierry  ±  Theod..  v.  1. 

4.  The  handle  of  a  shi]>'s  pump.     (Johnson.) 

5.  A  baker's  kneading-trough.    {Johnson.) 

6.  A  sharp  bit  or  snaffle,  a  horse-bit.  (Cok, 
-JoA?i-son,  (tc.) 

7.  A  machine  in  which  horses  unwilling  to 
be  sliod  are  confined  during  the  operation. 

(1)  Lit.    Of  horses:  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

(2)  Fig.  Of  persons:  A  restraint,  a  curb  of 
any  kind  upon  liberty,  the  appetites,  the 
passions,  &c.  (or  this  may  be  the  figurative 
sense  corresponding  to  I.,  0). 


"  Dreet.  you  still  for  man  should  t-Uce  him. 
And  uut  think  be  bad  eat  a  etake. 
Or  were  set  up  in  a  brake."  B.  Jomon. 

8.  A  large  and  heavy  kind  of  harrow,  chiefly 
used  for  breaking  in  rough  ground.     (Scotch.) 


iienfr..  p.  S7. 

IL  Technically : 
1,  Machinery : 

(1)  Tlie  knead ing-machine  used  by  bakers. 
It  consists,  in  some  cases,  of  a  pivoted  lever 
operating  on  a  bench, 

(2)  Any  other  machinery  for  etfecting  the 
same  purpose. 


(3)  A  friction-strap  or  band  applied  on  tlie 
periphery  of  the  drum  of  a  hoisting-machine, 
crane,  or  crab. 

2.  Hydraulics:  The  extended  handle  of  a 
fire-engine  or  similar  pump,  by  which  the 
power  is  apjilied.  (Used  especially  of  an  ex- 
tended handle  at  which  a  row  of  men  can 
work  together.) 

3.  Vehicles :  ' 

(1)  A  vehicle  for  breaking  horses,  consisting 
of  the  running-gears,  and  a  driver's  seat, 
without  any  carriage-body. 

(2)  A  rubber  pressed  against  the  wheel  of  a 
veJiicle,  to  impede  its  revolution,  and  so 
arrest  the  descent  of  the  vehicle  when  going 
down  hill. 

(:>)  Tlie  part  of  a  carriage  by  which  it  is 
enabled  to  be  turned.     The  fore -carriage. 

(4)  A  high-built,  open  vehicle,  having  three 
or  more  seats,  designed  for  jaunting. 

4.  Railroad  engineering  :  A  contrivance  for 
stopping  the  motion  of  a  car-wheel  by  fric- 
tion applied  thereto.  Railway  brakes  are  of 
various  kinds.  There  are  hand-brakes,  air- 
brakes, &c. 

A  hand-brake  is  put  in  action  by  a  winding 
drum  connecting  chains  and  levers,  the  power 
of  the  brakesman  being  applied  to  a  hand 
wheel  in  the  cariiage.  The  air  or  atmospheric 
brake  operates  by  means  of  compressed  air. 
It  can  bring  a  train  running  forty-five  miles 
an  hour  to  a  standstill  within  250  feet. 

"  A  number  of  gentlemen,  reifreseiiting  various  rail- 
way L'onip.inies.  attended  at  Ipswich,  on  Wedneaday, 
to  witness  a  trial  of  a  brake,  the  invention  of  Mr.  Sul- 
livan, MP.  The  arrangement  is  especially  adapted  fur 
application  to  railway  carriages  which  arealrejufy  fitted 
with  tlie  uvii\un.Ty  hit nd- brake.  .  .  .  Stopitages  were 
made  in  short  apace,  and  with  much  steadiness." — 
Weeklg  Scotsman,  May  17.  1879. 

5.  Basket-making:  An  iron  crotch  with  a 
sharp-edged  re-entering  angle,  adapted  to  peel 
the  bark  from  osiers  drawn  therethrough. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Adapted  to,  pertaining  to, 
or  in  any  way  connected  with  a  brake. 

brake-beam,  s. 

Vehicles:  The  transverse  beam  connecting 
the  shoes  of  op])osite  wheels.    A  brake-bar. 

brake-block,  s. 

JRailroad  engineering  :  The  block  attached 
to  the  brake-beam  and  holding  the  shoe  or 
rubber. 

brake-sboe,  s.  That  part  of  a  brake 
which  is  brought  in  contact  with  the  object 
whose  motion  is  to  be  restrained, 

brake-sieve,  s. 

Mining:  A  rectangular  sieve  operated  by  a 
forked  lever  or  brake,  from  which  it  is  sus- 
pended in  a  cistern  of  water  for  the  agitation 
of  comminuted  ore.  The  meshes  are  of  strong 
iron  wire,  |  of  an  inch  square.  The  brake  is 
supported  by  a  rolling  axis.  [Jigqer.]  Tlie 
poorest  light  pieces  are  cuttings.  Pieces  of 
poor,  si>arry,  heavy  ore  are  chats.    (Knight,} 

brake-wheel,  s. 

1.  Railroad  engineering :  The  wheel  on  the 
platform  or  top  of  a  carriage  by  which  the 
brakes  are  put  in  action. 

2.  Machinery :  A  wheel  having  cams  or 
wipers  to  raise  the  tail  of  a  hammer-helve. 

brake  (2),  s.  &  a.  [L.  Ger.  brake  =  brake, 
brushwood  ;  connected  with  Ger.  brachr  = 
fallow-ground  ;  Dut.  braak  (adj.)  =  fallow  ; 
Dan.  &r(ifc=  fallow,  unploughed ;  and,  per- 
haps, with  Dan.  bregne  =  fern-brake.  Cf.  also 
Wei.  brwg,  hrygan  =  growth,  brake  ;  Arm. 
6riJfc,bn(ff  =  heath,  heather  ;  Ir.  &  Gael. /raoc/t 
=:  heath  ;  Prov.  bru  =  heath.]  [Bracken.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  thicket  of  brushwood  or  fern  ;  a  place 
overgrown  with  prickly  or  thorny  shrubs,  with 
brushwood  or  with  fern. 
(1)  Literally: 

(a)  Overgrown    with     prickly     or    thorny 
shrubs,  as  brambles  and  briars,  or  with  brush- 
wood,    [Uane-brakk.I 
"That  aecm'd  to  break  from  an  expanding  heart  : 
'The  untutor'd  bird  may  funud,  and  so  cmistruct. 
And  with  such  soft  m.-it«rialB  line,  her  neat, 
Fii'd  in  the  centre  of  a  prickly  brake  ' " 

M'oriliworth  :  KxcurHon,  bk.  v. 

(ft)  Covered  with  a  growth  of  the  fern  de- 
scribed under  2. 

"  And  now  at  diatance  can  discern 
A  stirring  in  a  brake  of  fern  ; 
And  inHtantty  a  dog  is  seen 
Glancing  frum  that  cuvei't  green." 

WorUiworth  :  Fidelity. 


(2)  Fig.  :  Trials,  difficulties,  afflictions. 

■'  If  I'm  traduc'd  by  tcuiguea,  which  neither  knoT 
My  faculties  nur  person  :  let  me  say, 
Tis  but  the  fate  of  pliice,  and  the  rough  brak4 
That  virtue  must  go  through." 

Sh'ike^p.:  Uen.  T///.,  1 1 

2.  The  English  name  of  Pteris,  a  genus  ot 
ferns  belonging  to  the  order  PolypodiaceBe. 
[Pteris.]  It  is  so  called  from  growing 
abundantly  in  such  brakes  as  tiiose  de- 
scribed under  No.  1.  The  common  brake, 
called,  more  especially  in  Scotland,  the 
bracken,  is  very  abundant  in  woods  and 
on  heaths,  and  constitutes  quite  a  feature 
of  the  scenery  in  such  localities.  It  is  the 
commonest  British  fern.  It  is  very  abundant 
in  Eppiiig  Forest,  and  is  the  only  fern  that  is 
common  there.  If  an  excursionist  allow 
himself  to  be  beniglited  in  the  forest  it  will 
aid  him  in  picking  his  steps  to  know  that 
wherever  the  brake  or  bracken  grows  the 
spot  is  presumably  dry,  wherever  it  is  absent 
tlie  place  is  presumably  marshy.  It  is  an 
excellent  covert  for  game,  and  where  deer 
exist  they  love  to  be  among  it.  The  country 
]ieople  believe  that,  taken  medicinally,  it  will 
destroy  worms,  and  that  to  lie  upon  it  will 
cure  the  rickets  in  children.  Its  leaves  are 
used  for  thatching  cottages.  Its  Jistringent 
quality  has  led  to  its  employment  for  dressing 
and  preparing  chamois  leather,  and  the  ashes 
are  usefid  in  the  manufacture  of  soap  and 
gla.ss.     It  is  sometimes  spelled  also  brakes. 

"  Motley  accoutrement — or  power  to  emile 
At  thorns,  and  braket,  and  brambles— and  In  truth. 
More  ragged  thau  need  was." 

Wordsworth:  Nuitinij. 

\  Broke  of  the  wall :  A  local  name  of  the 
fern  Folypodium  mdgare. 

%  Rock  brakes :  A  name  of  the  Parsley  Fern, 
Allosor^is  crispus. 

brake-fern,  s. 

1.  Pteris  oquilina. 

2.  Any  other  fern.     (Ray.) 

brake-nightingale,  brake  nightin- 
gale, s.  A  book-name  for  the  Nightingale 
(Philomela  luscinia).    [Nightingale.] 

**  brake,  *  brak,  a.  [Dan.  &  Dut,  brak ;  Ger. 
brack.]     Brackish  ;  somewhat  salt. 

"The  eutrellis  aik  fer  In  the  fludis  hrake. 
In  your  reuereiice  I  sail  flyng  and  swake  " 

Doun.  :    Virgil.  135,  29. 

*  bra'ke-bushe,  s.  [Eng.  brake;  O.  Eng. 
bushe.l    A  brako  of  ferns. 

"  Brakebushe,  or  feruebrake.  Filicetum.  filicarium." 
—Prompt.  Parv. 

brake'-hop-per,  5.    [Eng.  brake;  hopper.] 
Ornith. :  The  Grasshopper  Warbler  (q.v.). 

brake'-less,  a.  [Eng.  brake  (1);  -less.]  Un- 
provided witli  a  brake  for  checking  motion. 

brake'-man,brake*s-man.s.   [Eng.  brake, 

V,  ;  man.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  man  whose  business  it  is 
to  put  on  the  brake,  when  it  is  required,  in 
railway  travelling. 

2.  Mining :  The  man  in  charge  of  the  wind- 
ing engine. 

*  brak-en,  *  brak-in,  s.    [Bracken.] 

*  brak-ene,  *  brakenesse,  s.  [Brake  (i).] 
A  baker's  jionnding  or  crushing  instrument. 

"  BiTiV,  or  brakene.  Bazterls  Instniiuent.  Pinta, 
CF.—Prompt.  Pari-. 

*  brak'-et,  *  brag-get,  s.  [Bragget.]  A 
swet- 1  drink  made  of  the  wort  of  ale,  honey,  and 
si)ices.     It  is  called  also  bragvjort. 

"  Hir  mouth  was  swete  as  braket  or  the  meth, 
Or  hord  of  apples,  laid  in  hay  or  hetb.  " 

Chaucer  :  C.  T. ;  Miller's  Tale. 
"  One  that  knows  not  neck-beef  from  a  pheasiuit, 
Nor  cannot  reliab  brnggat  from  ambrosia." 

Beaum.  *  Fl,  ■   Little  Thi^. 

brak'-iilg,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Brake,  v.] 

A.  As  present  participle :    (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  ^hstayiiive : 
Flax-manufacture :   An  operation  by  which 

the  straw  of  flax  or  hemp,  previously  steeped 
and  grassed,  is  broken,  so  as  to  detach  the 
sliives  or  woo<ly  portion  from  the  hare  or 
useful  fibre.     (Flax-crake.] 

braking-machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
braking  flax  or  hemp  after  rotting,  to  remove 
the  woody  portion  and  i)ith  from  the  fibre. 

brak'-^,  a.    [From  Eng. 6rat(e);  -y.] 

1.  Lit. :  Thorny,  prickly,  brambly  ;  over- 
run witli  brushwood  and  fern. 


g^te,  f^t,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p$t« 
or.  wore,  wqU,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw« 


brakyn— bran 


fiS5 


2.  Fig. :  Choked  up  with  other  aud  rougher 
things  ;  left  in  obscurity,  hidden  from  view, 

"Redeem  arta  from  their  rough  aiid  brakj/  scuta. 
where  they  lie  liid  and  overKFowu  with  thorus,  tu  a 
imre  auii  o\>t:u  light,  where  they  may  tiike  the  eye,  and 
may  b«  takeu  by  the  hand,  "—ten  Jonton. 

*  brak'-jrn«  v.t.    [Brkak,  v.] 

"  Brakyn  asunder  curdys  aud  ropis  and  other  lyke. 
Itumpo.'—frvnft.  Parv. 

*  bra^kyn,  v.i.  [O.  Dut.  broken;  O.  Icel. 
bruku.j     Tu  vuniit. 

"  Br-ikyit,  <,r  caatyu,  or  fl[>ewe.  Vomo,  Catb.  tvomo.' 
—Prompt    Pure 

"  bra  -kynge,  pr.  par.  £  s.    [Bbakyn.J 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  subst.  :  Tlie  act  of  vomiting. 

"  Brakynge,  ur  paihrakyiige.  VomituM,  avomitut." — 
Prompt.  Parv. 

*  braid*  pa.  par.  [From  Sw.  prdUd  =  be- 
decked ;  jivila  =  to  cut  n  ligure,  to  boast.] 
Decked,  dressed  ;  a  term  used  of  a  woman, 
who  IB  said  to  be— 

"  Rycht  braivlle  bruld." 

JJaUlutut  Poems,  p,  319. 

*  bral-len,  t;.i.  [BaAWL,!-.]  {To-wn.  Mysteries.) 

bra'-msb  (1),  s.     [Lat.  brama.] 

!<hOnji)l. :  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes 
beioiigmg  to  Cuvier'3  family  Squamipennes, 
meaning  Sealy-tlnned  fishes,  now  called  Chte- 
todoutida:.  It  contains  but  one  species,  the 
Brama  K'tii,  which  is  common  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, whence  an  occasioual  straggler  finds 
its  way  to  the  British  seas. 

*  Bra -ma  (2),  s.     [Brahma.] 

Bra'-mah,  s.  &  a.  [From  Mr.  Ooseph Bramah, 
who  was  born  at  Stainborough,  in  Yorkshire, 
ou  April  13,  174y,  and  died  December  9,  1S14. 
See  A.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  Mr.  Bramah,  who  invented 
the  Braniah-lock,  the  Bramah-press,  &,c. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Invented  by  Mr.  Bramah. 

Braxnab-lock,  s.  A  lock  patented  by 
Bramah,  in  England  (1784  and  1798),  having  a 
number  of  -slides  which  are  adjusted  in  llie 
manner  of  tumblers,  by  means  of  a  stepped 
key,  so  that  the  slides  of  unequal  length  shiili 
be  brought  into  a  position  where  their  notches 
lie  in  the  same  plane,  that  of  the  locking- 
plate.     [Lock.] 

Bramah-press,  5.  A  machine  designed 
to  turn  tu  account  Pascal's  Law  [Law]  of  the 
equality  of  pressure  in  a  mass  of  liquid,  by 
using  water  under  pressure  to  produce  a 
mighty  force.  It  was  patented  by  Mr.  Bra- 
mah in  1796.  It  is  called  also  the  Hydraulic 
or  Hydrostatic  Press.  It  consists  essentially 
of  a  large,  very  strong  cylinder,  in  the  collar 
of  which  a  cast-iron  piston  or  ram  works 
water-tight.  Above  the  ram  is  a  movable 
cast-iron  plate,  and  at  some  distance  higher 
tlian  it  a  fixed  one,  both  being  kei»t  in  their 
places  by  four  strong  columns.  The  portion 
of  the  cylinder  beneath  the  ram  is  full  of 
water,  and  is  connei-ted  by  a  pipe  with  a 
small  forcing  pump.  When  the  latter  is  put 
in  action  it  compresses  the  water  in  it,  and 
that  jiressure  transmitted  by  the  pipe  to  the 
large  cylinder  in  which  the  ram  works,  acts 
equally  ou  every  part  of  it  [Pascals-law], 
with  tlie  practical  effect  of  enoriiously  in- 
creasing the  original  force.  Thus,  if  the 
diameter  ttf  the  piston  in  the  forcing-pump  is 
an  inch,  and  tliat  of  the  ram  in  the  cylinder 
four  feet,  then  the  jiressure  on  the  latter  is 
(12  X  4)  2  =  2,304  times  greater  than  that  ex- 
erted by  the  former.  Goods  to  be  pressed— 
bales  for  cloth,  for  instance,  or  boet-roots,  are 
placed  on  the  lower  or  movable  plate,  and 
are  forced  up  against  the  fixed  one.  The  por- 
tions of  the  Meiuii  tubular  bridge  were  raised 
to  their  positions  by  means  of  a  powerful 
Braniah-press. 

bra-ma  the  r-i-iim,  s.     [From  Bmma,  old 

sptlliMgof  BuAHMAH(q.v.);  Gr.  0ripioy(thirion) 
=  wild  animal.] 

Zool.  &  i'alo-ont.  :  A  genus  of  Antilopidee, 
consisting  of  a  cigantic  species  with  four  horns. 
It  is  allieil  tn  Sivathcriuui,  which  also  is  four- 
horned.  Uoth  occur  in  the  Upper  Miocene,  or 
LnwiT  Pliocene  beds  of  tlio  SewAlik  Idlls  In 
In.lia. 

br&m'-ble,  *  brSm-bll  (Bng.).  br&m-ble. 
br&m-mle,  brftm-mles  (Scotch  k  0.  Eng.), 
5.  A  a.    (AS.  tireincl,  bremher,  brambet,  brcinbel 


—  (1)  a  biier,  a  blackberry  bush,  a  bramble,  a 
mulberry  ;  (2)  a  tonnenting  (Bostoorth).  In  Sw, 
broTnidr  =  a  blackberry  ;  [)an.  bramber ;  Dut. 
braam  ;  L.  Ger.  bruvimel-beere  ;  (N.  H.)Ger. 
brombeere ;  O.  H.  Ger.  br^/mal,  brdma,  (., 
brdvio,  m.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  0/ plants: 

(1)  Generally : 

(a)  The  blackberry  or  any  allied  plant. 
[11.  1.  Bot.] 

"  Doth  the  branMe  cumber  a  garden  ?  It  iniikes  the 
better  hedge  ;  where  if  it  chances  to  prick  the  owner. 
It  will  t*;ar  the  thirf."— tfreer ;  Comtologia  Sacru. 
bk-  ill.,  ch.  2. 

(b)  The  common  dog-rose,  Rosa  canina. 
[Bramble-Flower.] 

(2)  Fig. :  Any  thorny  shrub. 

"  The  bush  my  bed,  the  bramble  waa  my  bow'r. 
The  woods  can  witness  many  a  wuful  store." 

.Spmuer. 

2.  0/ animals:  The  same  as  brambling  and 
bramble-finch  (q.v.). 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  The  blackberry.  Riibus  fniticosits,  or  any 
closely  allied  species  of  the  same  genus.  The 
shrub  now  mentioned  ruus  intu  a  number  of 
well-marked  varieties.  Hooker  and  Amott, 
in  the  7th  edition  of  the  British  Flora  (1855), 
enumerate  seven  :  R.  s^iberecttis,  or  ttie  Erect ; 
R.  fruticosvs,  or  the  Common  ;  R.  rharnmi- 
folius,  or  the  Buckthorn-leaved;  R.  carpini- 
Jvliiis,  Hornbeam-leaved ;  R.  co'rylifolins,  or 
the  Hazel-leaved  ;  R.  glandulosus,  or  the  Gland- 
ular ;  and  R.  ca»i«-s,  or  the  Dewberry  Bramble. 
R.  saxatilis,  or  the  Stone  Bramble,  is  made 
a  distinct  species.  The  above  aie  European 
epecies,  the  American  ones  also  are  numerous. 
The  raspberries  are  associated  with  the  bram- 
bles in  the  same  genus  Rubus. 

^  Blue  branible  (so  called  from  the  blue 
bloom  on  the  fruit)  :  A  book-name  for  Rubus 
ccesius.     (Britten  £  Holland.) 

Heath  bramble  :  Rubus  ctBSius.    (Lyte.) 

Moxtntain  bramble :  Rubxts  ChamaTnorius. 
(Treasury  of  Bot.) 

Stone  bramble :  A  book-name  tovRubiis  saxa- 
tilis.     (J.  Wilso)i.)     (Britten  d  Holland.) 

(2)  The  fruit  of  the  bramble,  called  also 
blackberry. 

t  (3)  A  book-name  for  the  whole  genus 
Rubus,  though  it  contains  the  raspberry  as 
well  as  the  bramble. 

2.  Scripture : 

(1)  The  rendering  of  Heb.  TTIM  (atad),  trans- 
lated bramble  in  Judges  ix,  14,  15,  and  thorns 
in  Psalm  Iviii.  9.  The  former  passage  shows 
that  it  was  little  regarded,  the  latter  that  it 
was  thorny  and  used  as  fuel.  Atad  is  supposed 
to  be  the  same  as  Arab,  ausuj  =  a  kind  of 
buckthorn,  and  is  probably  a  rhamnaceous 
plant,  Zizyphus  spina  Chi'isti,  because  it  is 
thought  that  from  it  was  made  the  crown  of 
thorns,  which  for  purposes  of  insult  and  tor- 
ture was  placed  around  the  sacred  forehead 
of  Christ  immediately  before  his  crucifixion 
(John  xix,  2,  5). 

(2)  The  rendering  of  the  Heb.  rhn  (chhoah) 
in  Isaiah  xxxiv.  13,  probably  a  thorny  tree  or 
shrub  of  the  genus  Prunus. 

(3)  [Bramble-bush  (2).] 

B,  As  adjective:  Consisting  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Blackberry  (Rubus  /ruticosus)  or  any 
allied  species  of  the  genus.  (See  the  com- 
pounds.) 

bramble-bonds,  s.  pi.  "Bonds"  or 
bunds  made  of  tlit-  long  shoots  of  tlie  bramble. 
They  were  formerly  used  for  thatching  roofs. 
(Ogilvie.) 

bramble-bush,  5.  [In  Ger.  hrambetr- 
busch.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  <f  Bot. :  The  same  as  Bramble 
(q.v.). 

2.  Scrip.  :  The  rendering,  in  Luke  vi.  44,  of 
the  Greek  word  pdro^  (Jtatos)  =  a  bramble- 
bush.     (Liddell  £  Scott.) 

bramble-finch,  s.     The  same  as  Bram- 

BLINi;  (q.v  ), 

bramble-flower,  '  bramble-flour,  s. 

1.  The  Il'iwcr  uf  a  I'laniblc,  liubus /rulicosus. 
*  2.  The  dng-rv)se,  Rosa  canina. 

"The  bramble-Jtour  that  bcreat  the  red  hepc," 

Chauctr:  C.  T.,  13,«71 


bramble-loop,  s.  The  loop  or  curve 
made  by  the  stem  of  a  bramble  wlien  the 
extremity  of  the  long  and  feeble  branch  has 
rooted  itself  in  the  ground. 

"  We  have  heard  of  cowa  that  were  said  to  b« 
mouse-crope.  or  to  hare  beeu  walked  over  by  %  <>brew- 
mouM  Jan  ancient  way  of  accounting  for  pamlysia), 
being  drajjtted  thruu^h  the  brumhl^loop  .  .  ."—Pr<^. 
Suaeman,  m  Treat,  of  BoC.  (article  Hubut). 

bramble-net,  5.     A  net  to  catch  birds. 

t  br^m'-bled,  a.  [Eng.  brambl{e);  -«i.J 
'J'hickly  grown  over  with  brambles. 

"  B«Death  yon  tower's  uuvaulted  gat«, 
Fortom  she  Bita  upon  the  brumiAed  floor." 

T.  Warton:  Od«  liL 

br^m'-bling,     *bram'-line.     s.      [Ger. 

bramling.]  A  bird,  Friitgilla  montifringxlUi, 
called  also  Bramble,  Bramble-tinch,  Moun- 
tain-finch, and  Mountain- chaffinch.  [Moun- 
tain-finch, Fblngilla.] 

tbram'-bly,  a.  [Eng.  brambl(e);  -y.]  Full 
of  brambles. 

"  Hark,  how  they  warble  in  that  bramblj/  biuh, 
Tht;  gaudy  goldfinch,  and  the  spechly  thrush." 

A.  Phillips,  Past  4. 

"  brame,  s.  [Cf.  O.  Eng.  breme  =  severe, 
sharp  ;  A.S.  bremvian  =  to  rage,  to  roar.} 
Sharp  passion. 

"  But  that  Bbee  etUl  did  waste,  and  still  did  wayle. 
That,  tbruush  toiig  languour  and  hart^bumlui;  brama, 
She  shortly  like  a  pyned  ghost  became." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  Ill,,  iL  62. 

bra'-mi-a,  s.  [From  brami,  the  local  name 
of  the  plant.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  or  sub-genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Scrophul.iriace*  (Fig- 
worts).  Bramiit  serrata  has  a  slimy  penetrat- 
ing odour.  It  is  used  in  Brazil  in  the  pre- 
paration of  bark  for  rheumatic  patientA 
{Lindley.) 

f  Bra'-nxin  (1),  s.,     t  Bra'-min-ee,  s.,  &a 

[Bkahman,  Brahminee,  &c.] 

Bra'-min  (2),  Brach'-man  (ch  silent),  s. 
[In  Ger.  (sing.)  Brachxnan'e,  Bramine ;  Lat 
Brachmanus  (lA.  Brachmani);  Pali  Brahmana; 
O.  Pali  Bamhana,  Bahmana,  Babliana.]  An 
ancient  Indian  sect  mentioned  by  the  Hindoo 
Booddha,  the  Greek  historian  Arrian,  and  the 
Latin  father  Ambrose,  and  generally  identified 
by  the  classic  writers  with  the  Gymnosophists. 
It  is  matter  of  dispute  whether  they  were 
identical  with  the  members  of  the  Indian 
sacerdotal  caste  now  universally  known  as 
Brahmans  or  were  of  Booddhistic  origin.  Col. 
Sykes  strongly  maintained  the  latter  view. 
(Journal  Roy.  Asiat.  Soc.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  361,  &c.) 

brd,'m-mle,  br^im-mle^,  s.  [Corruption 
from  Eng.  bramble.]  [Bramble.]  (Scotch  dt 
N.  of  Eng.  Dial.) 

bran,  *brS.nne,  "bren,  5.  [From  Fr.  bran 
=  (1)  the  thieker  pait  of  the  husk  of  ground 
corn,  (2)  sawdust,  (:i)  fcecnl  matter  ;  O.  Fr., 
Pr.,  &  O.  Sp.  bren  =  bran  ;  Lcrw  Lat.  brannmn, 
brcnnium,  bren;  Wei.,  Ir.,  &  Gael.  bran  = 
bran,  husk  ;  Arm.  brenn.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  skins  or  husks  of  ground  com, 
especially  wheat,  separated  f^om  the  flour. 
The  nutritive  value  of  these  husks  increases 
as  we  proceed  from  the  outside  of  the  grain 
toward  the  interior.  Theouter  skin,  or  coarse 
bran,  is  very  indigestible,  owing  to  the  pre- 
sence of  a  layer  of  silica.  The  inner  skins, 
called  pollards,  are  more  nutritious,  containing 
from  12  to  15  per  cent,  of  nitrogenous  matter, 
and  from  20  to  30  per  cent,  of  starch.  Unless, 
however,  they  are  ground  very  finely,  they  are 
apt  to  set  up  irritation  of  the  bowels  and 
diarrhfea.  Though  rich  in  nitrogen,  bran  ap- 
pears to  possess  but  little  nutritive  power.  It 
may  be  of  use  to  those  who  are  well  fed,  and 
need  a  laxative,  but  to  the  poor  who  need 
nourishment  it  is  of  very  little  use.  It  Is, 
however,  of  some  commercial  value,  being 
largely  employed  in  the  teeding  of  horses  and 
cattle,  and  in  brightening  goods  during  the 
processes  of  dyeing  and  calico-printing. 

"The  citizens  were  driven  to  gr«at  distreu  for  want 
of  vtotuaU  ;  bread  they  made  o(  the  coanest  bratt,  . .  .' 
—Bayie^ird. 

2.  Figuratively : 

"  Nattirv  hntli  meal  and  bran,  cont«nipt  aud  gnu3& 
I'm  nut  tbcir  fatbor  ;  .  .  .' 

Shaktap. .-  Cymbetint,  ir.  a. 

bran-duster,  ^'i. 

Milling:  A  machine  in  which  the  bran,  aa 
turned  out  of  an  ordinarj-  bolt,  is  rublted  and 
fanned  to  remove  as  much  as  possible  of  the 
flour  which  yet  adlieres  to  it. 


boil,  b^:  poUt,  j6^l;  cat.  geU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  eipat.     ph  =  L 
-dan,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun;  -tion,  -^lon  -  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^U  d^ 


6S6 


bran— branchiferous 


bran,  adv.  [A  contractioa  from  hrttml.]  (Used 
only  in  the  expression  hmn-iuie.) 

\  Bran-new,  i.e.,  brand-new :  The  brand  was 
the  lire,  aiid  brajui-new  w:is  newly  forged. 
fresh  from  the  fire.  It  "was  eqiiivalent  to 
Shakespeare's y!re-Mf  IT.  (Trvndi:  Bhiglish  Past 
A  Present,  pp.  179,  180.) 

■'.  .  ft  i«ir  of  bran-ntto  velvetecnt,  instead  of  his 
•aele&t  Uiicks«t&" — Scott :  Bridt  <tf  Lammiermoor, 
ch.  L 

*branc,  «.  [ElTmology  doubtful]  A  linen 
vestment  like  a  rot;het,  formerly  worn  by 
women  over  their  other  clothing.    (Ogriit'te.) 

*  branc'-ard,  «.    [Fr.  brancard  ~  a  litter,  the 

shafts  of  a  vehicle.]    A  horse-Utter. 

"  The  gentlemtui  .  .  .  proposcul,  th&t  he  vould  either 
make  nse  of  a  ho»t  to  yewport  or  Osteud,  or  «  bran- 
oonf  to  St.  Oqmt's  ' — Lift  <^f  Loni  Clarendon,  HL  S9L 

branciL,  ""  branplie,  *  braanoh, 
*  branncbe,  5.  &  a.  [From  Fr.  branchr  ; 
Prov.  branoa  (f.),  and  brenca  (m.) ;  Ital. 
bratuxi ;  Low  Lat-  branoa  =  the  claw  of  a  pre- 
datory aoimal  ;  Wallachfan  br'ence  =  a  fore- 
foot ;  Arm.  brank  =  a  branch  ;  Com.  brech  = 
an  arm  ;  Wei.  braidi  =  (1)  an  arm,  (:i)  a  branch, 
(S)  a  verse.] 
A*  As  siibstantiz^ : 
I.  Ordinary  Langwigt : 

1.  ill.  :  A  shoot  of  a  tree  or  other  plant 
especially  one  from  the  main  boughs,  whieh 
again  divides  into  minor  branches  or  branch- 
lets. 

"  Bra7icke  of  a  tn.  Palmtt,  C  F.  (rontut,  ramtt^ 
eului.  P.)," — Pr&jnpl.  Parv. 

"And  then  be  peareheth  oa  some  drOM ruA  tberelij  " 
Spem^r :  The  Fate  of  the  Buttfrfiie. 

"By  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the  heaven  hnve  their 
habitatidD,  which  siiig  Among  the  &rancA«ft."— i*i.  civ. 
VL 

2.  Fiffiiratively : 

(1)  Of  things  material: 

(a)  Anything  extending  like  the  branch  of  a 
tree  from  a  central  column  or  other  support, 
as  the  divisions  of  a  chandeher  or  anything 
similar. 

■■  And  six  hran<A<f3  shall  come  oat  of  the  aides  of  it : 
tbree  braniAet  of  tbe  ckndlesticlc  out  of  the  one  Bide, 
and  three  brancAes  of  tbe  candlestick  out  oi  tbe  other 
aide."— £i»d.  xiv.  S2. 

(6)  Anything  joining  another  one,  to  which 
it  is  subordinate^ 

(i)  A  cliandelier,  perhaps  Tiewed  as  con- 
nected with,  and  subordinate  to,  the  roof 
£rom  which  it  hangs. 

(ii)  A  river  tributary  to  a  larger  one ;  a 
vein,  artery*,  or  anything  similar  joining 
another  lai^r  th^i  itself;  a  tributary,  an 
affluent. 

"  If.  from  a  main  river,  any  frranc*  be  serarat^i  aud 
divided,  then,  where  th-it  'jranch  dotb  first  bound  itself 
with  new  Iwuiks,  there  is  that  part  of  the  river,  where 
the  braneh  fors.'iketb  the  main  streua, called  tbe  head 
oi  the  river."* — Jtaieiijh. 

"His  blood,  which  dispeiseth  itself  by  the  branches 
of  ve:us.  may  be  membted  to  waters  c&rried  by 
brooks." — /M(t 

(iii)  A  subsidiary  line  of  railway. 

(iv)  A  division  of  a  stag's  antler. 

(2)  Of  things  immaterial  or  abstract.  Spec.  : 
(a)  Of  human,  or  otJier  descent. 

(i)  Any  part  of  a  family  descending  in  a 
collateral  line. 

"  His  ffttber.  a  youncer  bramdt  of  the  ancient  stock 
pbuited  in  Someneuhire,  took  to  wife  the  widow."— 
Carwc. 

(ii)  Offspring. 

"Great  Anthony !  Spain's  well-beaeemin?  pride. 
That  uii^bty  branch  of  emiierours  and  tings." 
Croihaw. 

(6)  A  part  of  a  whole,  a  section  or  division 
of  a  subject  or  anythiug  similar. 

"  It  will  be  desirable  to  b^in  with  thia  branch  of  the 
BQbjeet-'— Ltfirb ;  Attron.  of  the  A  naenti,  ch.  L  §  2. 

n.  TechnicaUy : 

1.  Bet.  :  One  of  the  divisions  into  which  a 
gtem  separates.  Many  name8  are  ajiplied  to 
differe)it  moditieatious  of  branches,  and  it  is 
on  the  character  of  the  branches  sent  forth 
that  the  classilication  of  plants  into  trees, 
shrubs,  under-shrubs,  and  lierba,  at  least  iu 
part,  depends.    [See  these  terms.] 

2.  Arch.:  Arches  in  Gothic  vaults,  consti- 
tuting diagonals  to  other  arches  arracge^l  in 
the  form  of  a  square,  and  themselves  form- 
ing a  cross. 

3.  Fortiication  : 

(1)  The  wing,  or  long  side  of  a  horn  or  crown 
work. 

(2)  One  of  the  parts  of  a  zigzag  approach. 


4.  Blacksmith's  uwfc ;  One  of  the  quarters 
or  sides  of  a  horseshoe, 

5.  Hariiefs-making :  One  of  the  levers  at- 
tached to  the  endsof  thestiffbitof  aciu-b-bit, 
and  having  rings  or  loops  for  the  curb-chain, 
the  cheek-straps,  and  the  reins,     [Cdrb-bit.] 

6.  Mining:  A  small  vein  which  separates 
from  the  lode,  sometimes  reuniting.  A  leader, 
string,  or  rib  of  ore  running  in  a  lode. 

7.  Hydraulics :  The  metallic  piece  on  the  end 
of  a  hoae  to  which  tbe  nozzle  is  scj^wed. 

8.  Gas-Jixlures :  A  gas-burner  bracket. 

B,  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  anu  of 
a  tree,  or  to  tlie  projecting  part  of  anything. 

brancli-cliack,  s. 

Turning:  A  chuck  having  four  branches, 
each  of  whieh  has  a  set  screw  whose  end  may 
he  made  to  impinge  upon  the  object. 

branch-leaf,  s.     A  leaf  growing  on  a 

branch. 

branch -line,  £.  A  subsidiary  line  of 
railway. 


branch-peduncle,  t 

ing  from  a  lininL-h. 


A  peduncle  grow- 


branch-spine,  s. 

Bot. :  A  spine  on  the  branch  of  a  plant,  such 
as  in  the  sloe,  as  distinguished  from  a  leaf- 


BRANCH-SFINE. 


spine,  of  which  an  example  is  presented  by  the 

holly  thorn. 

branch-\<rork,  s.    [Bbaschei>-work.] 

"Beneath  brancJ»-*aork  of  costly  sardonyx. 
Sat  smiling,  bnt<e  in  arm.' 

Tennifson  :  The  Paiacmof  Art. 

bran^b,  v.i.  tt  t.     [From  branch,  s.  (q.v.)] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.  Of  trees:  To  separate  into  actual 
branches. 

'*.  .  .  therefore  those  trees  rise  not  in  a  body  of  any 
height,  but  branch  near  tbe  ground.  The  cause  of  tbe 
p^Tamis  is  the  keepiug  in  of  the  sap,  long  before  it 
branch,  and  the  ei>^uliug  of  it  when  it  beglnnetb  to 
branch,  bj*  e<iual  degreeB.' — Baron. 

2.  Fig. :  To  separate  into  divisions.    Used — 

(1)  Of  material  things.  Spec.,  of  a  stag'^ 
horns :  To  separate  into  antlers. 

(2)  Of  things  immaterial  or  abstract : 

"...  that  voald  beat  instruct  us  when  we  should. 
Of  sbonld  not,  branch  in  to  farther  distinctions.  ~—/>«cA^. 

%  To  branch  out : 

(1)  Lit.  Of  trees :  To  separate  into  branches. 

(2)  Figurativtly : 

(a)  Of  things  material:  To  separate  into 
divisions  widely  apart. 

"  The  Alps  at  the  one  end,  and  tbe  long  range  of 
Appenines  that  pass  throo^h  the  body  of  it,  branch 
out  on  all  sides,  into  &eTer&l  different  di^'isions."  — 
Addison. 

(6)  Of  speaking  or  writing :  To  bo  diffuse, 
through  not  contlning  one's  self  to  the  salient 
points  of  a  subject. 

"  I  have  knotrn  a  woman  branch  out  into  a  long  di»- 
sertation  upun  the  edging  of  a  pettico(tt.'—iS!p«cl afar. 

B.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  adorn  \rith  needlework,  representing 
the  branches  of  trees. 

"  In  robe  of  lilly  white  she  w,is  arayd. 
That  from  her  shuulder  to  her  hccle  dt>wne  r^ugbt ; 
The  traine  wherw>f  louse  far  behind  her  strsyd. 
Braundied  with  gold  and  perle  un^t  richly  wruu^ht." 
Sjienaar:  /'.  ^.,  IL  ix.'i:^. 

2,  To  part  anj-thing  into  divisions  of  branch- 
like form. 

"...  and  ar«  branched  into  canals,  as  blood  ia." — 
Bacon. 

branched,  pa.  par.  &  a,    [Branch,  f,] 

1.  Ordinca^y  Language  :  (See  the  verb.) 

2.  Bot. :  Separating  into  many  branches  of 
some  size.  If  they  are  small  the  term  used  of 
the  plant  is  ramulose. 

branched-work,  5. 
Areh.:  Caned  or  sculptured  branches   or 
leaves  iu  monuments  or  friezes. 

bran  ch-er  (1),  3.     [Eng.  bmnch ;  -er.] 

1.  That  whieh  slioots  out  into  branches. 
(See  example  under  No.  2.) 


2.  One  who  develops  fruitful  progress  ia 
various  directions. 

"If  their  chUd  be  not  sach  a  speedy  ipreader  and 
braiicher,  like  the  viue.  yet  he  nwj-  yield,  with  a  littla 
longer  expet;titi"n.  as  tiseful  and  more  sober  frodt  tb*n 
tbe  other.  ~—  tVottotu 

bran'ch-er  (2),  s.     [Fr.  branchier.^ 
Falconry:  A  young  hawk. 

"  I  enlarge  my  discourse  to  the  observation  of  th» 
eirea.  tbe  brtuteher,  and  tbe  two  sortfi  of  lentmos."— 
iVaiton. 

branch'-er-J?,  s.    [Prom  EMg.  branch  ;  -tr;  -y.] 
Bot. :  The  ramifications  ot"  the  vessels  dis- 
persed through  the  pulpy  ptat  of  fruit 

bran'-chi-jO,  s.  [In  Fr.  branchies.  From 
L;it.  ^ra»cAta  =  a  gill  of  a  fish  ;  p\.  branchim 
=  the  gills  of  a  fish  ;  Gt.  fipd-yxioyibrangchion) 
=  a  tin  ;  pi.  ^payxia  iprangchia)  =  the  gills  of 
a  fish.] 

Zool.  :  The  gills  of  fishes  and  ^Tirious  other 
inhabitants  of  water.  They  are  the  ai>parata3 
for  enabling  the  animal  to  extract  air  from  tbe 
water,  instead  of  being  dependent  for  respira- 
tion on  the  atmosphere. 

bran'-chi~^  a.  [in  Fr.  branchial;  Mod. 
Lat.  bra nch talis ;  from  Lat.  bntnchia ;  Gt. 
/Spdryxta  {brangchUi)  =  the  gills.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  gills  of  a  lish  or  other 
aquatic  animal. 

2.  Performed  by  means  of  gills. 

^  0)  Branchial  ortAes :  Four  bony  arches 
which  bear  the  branchis  iu  fishes ;  they  are 
connected  interiorly  with  the  hyoid  arch, 
and  above  are  united  with  the  base  of  the 
skull. 

(2)  Branchial  basket :  The  gill^upports  in. 
the  lamprey  (q.v.). 

'3)  Branchial  heart :  Adilated  vascular  canal 
specialised  for  the  supply  of  blood  to  the 
gills. 

(4)  Branchial  sac :  The  respiratory  chamber 
in  the  Tunicates. 

{5)  Branchial  sinus:  A  vascular  sinus  into- 
which  blood  passes  from  the  tisceral  sac  in 
Tunicates  on  its  way  to  the  gills. 

(6>  Branchial  tufl  :  A  tuft  of  conti^ctile 
filaments,  serving  as  gills,  in  some  tube- 
dwelling  chatopods. 

bran'-chi-a-ta,  s.  pi,    [From  Lat  branchite ; 

Gr.  fipdyxia  {brangchia)  =  gills.] 

Zoology: 

1.  A  primary  d^^ision  of  vertebrated 
sub^kingdom.  It  contains  the  Fishes  and 
Amphibia.  It  is  contra -distinguished  from. 
Abranchiata,  which  comprises  Reptiles,  Birds, 
and  Mammals. 

2.  A  division  of  Annelids,  containing  the 
Tubicoia  (Tubeworms),  and  the  Errantia 
(Saudworms). 

3.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  division 
of  Gasteropodous  Molluscs,  now  commonly  de- 
nominated Branchifera,  or  Branchiogasterop- 
oda  (q.v.). 

bran -chi-ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  branchice;  Gr.. 
fipayxia.  (jbrangchia)  =  the  gills.] 

Zool. :  Having  gills.  (In^^x  ^-o  DoIJas^  Nat. 
Hist.) 

^  The  Branchiate,  or  Branchiferous  Aime- 
lida,  consists  of  t^vo  orders,  the  Tubicoia  and 
the  Errantia.  The  Abninciiiate  Annelides, 
distinguished  from  the  former,  are  also  divided 
int^  two— the  Suctoria,  or  Leeches,  and  the 
Scoleana,  or  Earthworms.  (Dallas:  Nat.  Hist., 
pp.  94,  95.]    [Branchiferous.] 

bran-chir-er-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  branchice  = 
gills,  and /ero  =  to  bear.  Gill-bearing  animals.} 
ZooL  In  some  clavifications :  An  order  of 
gasteropodous  molluscs,  includmg  all  the 
species  breathing  by  gills,  whilst  the  air* 
breathers  are  ranked  under  the  Pulmonifera, 
or  lung-bearing  molluscs.  The  Branchifera 
are  di\ided  into  two  sub-orders,  the  Ojiistho- 
branchiata  and  the  Prosobranchiata  (q.v.). 

"The  fasteroiKMls  form  two  iiatoml  groups.  on» 
breathing  air  tpulukuniferataud  the  other  water(frron- 
ehi/er<t^.' — tfovdteard^  MoUutca.  y.  9S. 

br^-cbiT-er-ons,  a.     [In  Fr.  branehifhre. 

See  branchifera.  and  suff.  -ous.] 

Zool. :  Having  branchiie,  breathing  by  gills. 
[Branch  LATE,  j 

'*  The  devetopiueuta  of  the  bmrnehiferxMU  netempoda 

ay  l>e  ubaen'ed  «itb  much  facility  iu  the  cuuimoa 

~   "     "        "      Woodw^trd:  Motlutca.  p  9S. 


fiUe,  ^1.,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  f^in,  fother ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine  ;  go,  pdt» 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mate,  cSb,  cure,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;   try,  Syrian,    bb,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


branchiness— brandied 


G87 


-*  branph'-i-ness,  s.  [From  Eng.  hran^hy,  and 
suff  -ncss.]  Tlie  qunliU"  of  ViL-ing  branclij*. 
the  teiidt-ncy  to  divide  iuto  branches,  or  the 
aspect  presented  when  such  division  has  taken 
place. 

br&n^h'-ing,  ;>r.  jxir.  k  a.    [Branch,  vJ] 

"  Eiivirou'd  with  a  rin?  of  brnnrfiiitfi  eliits.' 

Cvwper :  TJi9  Tiuk.  bk.  L 
"The  nwift  stng  from  undt-r  ground 
Bore  up  hia  branching  bend." 

JtiUon:  /•-  /..hit.  vii 
"  WIdtf  oVr  hiB  Ul«s  the  bmncfttnff  Oruiiuriue 
Uolls  a  brown  •It'lugv,  .  .    " 

rfutrriion  :  7Ti«  Hi'atma  ;  Summer. 

bran-chi-o-gas-ter-op'-od-a.  s.  pi.  rFrom 

K.>1.  [ipay\i.a{ljraiujcitia)  ~  ^Uls,  ■y'acmjp  ((/os/tr) 

=  tlie  belly,  and  n-oicj  (podea),  pi.  of  »rov9  (jiot«) 
=  a  foot  ] 

Zool. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  those 
ga^teropodous  moHuafa  wliich  Itreallie  by 
(iilld.  {Huxhy :  Chissification  of  Aimnals. 
(Uossary.J  It  ia  the  same  as  bratKhifera 
(4- v.). 

bran-chi-op'-dd-a,   s.   pL     [Prom   Gr. 

^pu>\ta  ('im;(^;r/a<()  ^  ;-'ills,  and  irofitT  ( ;>ode.^), 
pi.  of  7rov«  (jw!is)  =  a  foot]    Having  branchis: 
attached  to  the  feet 
Zoology : 

1,  Cuvifir'8  firat  order  of  the  sub-class 
Entomostraca.  The  genera  included  under  it, 
such  as  Cyclops,  Cyi>ris.  Apus,  Limiuidia. 
Branchipns,  &c.,  are  now  generally  ranked 
under  several  orders,  \nz.,  Copepoda,  Ostra- 
coda,  and  Phyllopoda.  Milne  Edwards  j)laces 
thtui  under  two,  the  Phyllopoda  and  the 
Cladocera.     [See  tliese  terms.] 

2.  A  division  or  "legion*"  of  the  sub-elasa 
Entomostraca.  It  includes  the  order  Clado- 
cera,  i'hyllupoda  and  Trilobita,  perhaps  with 
lUesostoma. 

br3in'-chi-d-p6de,  s.    [In  "Ft.  hranch'wpode.] 

[UraNiHIiU'ODA,] 

Z'lol. :  An  animal  belonging  to  the  old  order 
Bnmchiopoda. 

brdh-chi-oD'-o-dous,   a.       [From    Eug. 
branchiopoiMe),  and  suit,  -ovs.] 
Zoology : 

1.  Ha\ing  branchiie  attached  to  the  feet. 

2.  Pertaining  to  tlie  branchiopoda. 

br&n-Cbi-oa'-te-g&l,  a.  [lu  Fr.  hranchios- 
Ugt ;  from  Gr.  ^pdyx'-oLihrangchia)  =  gills,  and 
OT<-yo^  (stegos)  =  a  roof ;  from  trreyw  {stego)  •=  to 
cover  closely  ;  sufl".  -al.] 

ZuqI.  :  Pertaining  to  the  membrane  covering 
the  gills. 

U  Branchiostfgal  roya.  Uhthy.  :  Parts  of 
the  hyoid  appanitus  supporting  this  mem- 
brane. (Hvxley:  CUissiJicatioji  of  Anbnals. 
Gloss,) 

brjLn-chi~«s'-te-gi  (M<W.  Lat.),  brSji-chi- 
OS'-te-gans  {Eng. ),  jr.  pi.  [ From  G r.  fipdyxia 
ihrfingchia)  ~  giU-s,  and  ffTc'Toy  (3tegns)  =  a  roof; 
f^nni  fjTiyiM  =  to  cover  closely.] 

Jehthy  :  An  old  ordfr  of  fishes  with  free 
biam-hi.'e  and  a  cai  ilaginous  skeleton.  It 
was  supprr^ssed  by  ^.'uvier.  {Griff.:  Cuvier, 
vol.  X.,  p.  10,  and  note.) 

briin-chi  os'-te-gofiSp  a.  [From  Gr.  ppdyxia 
Ibrangchia)  =  gills,  crreyo?  {stegos)  =  a  roof, 
and  £ng.  sutf.  -ous.  ] 

Zoology : 

1.  Corerrag  tlie  gills.    [BRANcnioaTEOAL.] 

2.  Possessed  of  a  membrane  co^'en'ng  the 
gills. 

br&n-chjf-os'-tom-a,  s.  [In  Fr.  hranchios- 
t»mu:  From  Gr.  jSpav^m  (brangchia)  =  giUa. 
and  trrofxa  (^(oma)  =  llie  nmuth.'] 

I'^hthy.  :  Costa's  name  fnr  the  very  nnoma- 
InuM  gerios  of  Vertebrates  now  called  Amphi- 

iiMls  iq.v.). 

br^  Chi  Ot'-O-Ca,  «.  pi.  [From  Or.  $pdyxia 
(hmyiochia)  =  hmnrhm  :  and  t6ko^  ^  tokos)  = 
bringing  forth,  birth  ;  jUra  (tiktu)  =  to  bring 
forth, 1 

Zool,  :  The  name  pivcn  by  Profes.sor  Owen 
to  a  division  of  the  Nertcbrata  comprehending 
the  Ratmnliia  and  ntht-r  Amphibia.  He  called 
tlu'Mi  alsii  r)ipnna  {(),v.). 

br&n-ohi-pod'-id-n.  s.  pi.     [Prom   Gr, 

fipdyxia(hmngchia)  =  gills;  jrou?  (;.oiw),  genit, 
iroioi  {podos)  =  a  fbot ;  and  Lnt  fern.  uU  suff. 


Znol.  :  A  family  of  Entomostraca  belonging 
to  the  order  Phylloiioda.  It  contains  the 
genera  Branchipus  and  Arteinia. 

bron'-chi-pUB,  s.    [From  Gr,  ppdyxta  (brang- 
chiaj  =  gills,  and  irovs  (pous)  =  a  foot.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  small  Entomostraca.  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Branchipodidie. 
lirmichipus  stagnalis  inliabita  the  ditches  near 
Blackheath  and  otiier  places. 

braj&^-ctii-reme,  s.    [From  Lat.  branchuB  = 
gills,  and  ramus  =an  oar.] 
ZooL:  An  animal  which  has  legs  terminating 


BRANCHIREME  (CHIROCEPHALUS   DrAPHAJffUS). 


in  a  bundle  of  setiform  branches,  constituting 
a  respiratory  apj'aratus. 

bran'-chite,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  Branchi, 
of  Pisa.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Haitite.  It  is  colourless 
and  translucent,  and  is  found  in  the  brown 
coal  of  5I(juut  Vasa,  in  Tuscany. 

branch -less,  a,  [From  Eng.  branch,  and 
suir.  -less.] 

1.  Lit.  ;  Witliout  branches. 

2.  Fi^.  :  Without  any  valuable  product ; 
naked. 

"  If  I  luse  mine  honour. 
I  lose  myself  ;  better  1  were  not  yiioiB, 
Than  yuors  so  branchleu." 

Shakesp.  :  Ant.  t  aeop.,  ML  4. 

branfb'-let,  s.  [From  Eng.  branch,  and 
■kt,  a  diminutive  suffix,]  A  small  branch. 
iCrabb.) 

bran^h'-^,  •  braun^h'-^,  a.  [Eng.  trajicA ; 
■y.  ]     Full  of  branches,  widely  sjiread. 


"  The  fat  earth  feed  thy  branrhy  root" 

Tennj/sun :  The  Talking  Oak. 

""  bran-corn,  s.  [Eng.  hi-a7i(d);  com.]  The 
smut  in  wlieat,  jjiobably  the  fungus  called 
Ustilago  sige.ium.     [Bkand,  s.  I.,  6.] 

br^d,  *  brond.  *  broond,  s.    [A.S.  brand, 

brand  =  a  Ituiiiing  ;  biirnan,  hyniaii  =  in 
burn  ;  Icel.  hraiidr  —  (1)  a  brand  (2)  a  sword- 
blade  ;  O.  II.  Gcr.  brant;  Fr.  \  brand  —  a 
large  sword  wielded  by  both  hands  ;  Prov. 
bran,  branc;  ItaL  brando ;  Dut,  Dan.,  &  Sw. 
brand  ~  a  fire-brand.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  A  piece  of  wood  burnt  or  i>flrtially  burnt, 
a  bit  of  wood  intended  for  bnining. 

"  The  tjiylia  of  licm  he  wyiiode  to  the  tftylls,  wid 
broondit  he  bouivd  lu  the  luyddil."— »r^rf*/f«:  Judgn 
XV.  4. 

"  RecAlK-d  tbf  vision  of  the  nlyhL 
Tliw  lienrth  a  decaying  bmnds  were  red, 
And  deeiiand  cluitky lustre  &hrd." 

&cua  :  J.aU^  ^  th4  Litka,  L  U. 

2.  Used  for  a  staff  or  stick,  generally. 

"  In  peuBive  poBtnre  U-AiibiR  on  the  bnnui. 
Hoi  uit  n  rtittliit;  stuJf  U<  that  ml  hiui>l. " 

Bi/roii :  The  Corsair.  I.  6. 

3.  A  mark  made  by  or  with  a  liot  iron. 
(Used  to  niaj-k  cximiuals  to  note  them  as  such 
and  infamous.) 

•'Clerka  convict  should  be  burned  In  the  hand,  liotli 
hocaiiM  thoy  nii«ht  taste  of  some  corpoml  juinlMh- 
niciit,  iwd  Uiat  they  might  carry  a  brand  of  Infuwy." 
—ISacon. 

4.  A  mark  buint  in  upon  or  affixed  to  goods 
to  denote  their  quality  :  hence,  generally,  used 
as  equivalent  to  quality,  class. 

"  The  most  favom-ahle  report  that  cnn  be  mnde  Is, 
that  makers  nf  tin-  \w.t  hrfincU  of  l\nisheil  Iruu  w.mlil 
not  Rfcept  lowtT  [iriiea  than  the  tnidv  tucnlK.'— Mining 
Jtcview.  Oct.  IT,  IBW. 

5.  A  disease  in  vegetables  by  wliicli  their 
leaves  and  tender  biirk  are  partially  d-stroyed, 
as  though  they  were  burnt ;  calleil  also  biirn. 

^  "Brands"  are  the  same  as  blights,  and 
produce*!  chiefly  by  Mucoracuaa  and  similar 
flingi.     [Blioht.] 

II.  Figuratively: 

L  A  stigma,  a  mark  of  disgrace. 

"  Wlicro  did  his  wit  on  kaniiiij;  fix  a  brnnd. 
Aud  mil  utartn  he  did  not  mtdenta&d  T ~ 

Drrd«n. 
"  By  what  strange  fe«tiir»a  vice  hna  known. 
To  slii^'lf  uitt  and  mark  h«r  own  I 
Vet  wutie  then-  are.  "h'-so  bniv*s  n-taln 
liMB  dee|>ly  staiu|ieil  her  frmnftaad  stsjn.' 

Scott :  /:oktbff.  ill-  1' 


2,  A  sword,  fiom  its  bright,  flashing  a^ 
peanince.    (Obsolete,  except  in  poetry.) 

■■  With  this  brand  borDyahyd  so  hriehL"— ToienJat 
Mya.,  p,  216. 

"  He  Uoght  out  his  brond~" 

yruiiam  o/PaJeme.  I, Ml 
"  Thou,  therefore,  t&ke  my  hrnnd,  Excallbur." 

Ttnnjuon:  Alorfed' Arthur. 

*3.  A  thunderbolt, 

"  The  «ire  omnipotent  prepares  the  brand. 
By  \'ulc.ui  wrought,  auu  anuahis  potent  band." 
GranriUe. 

brand-goose*  s.    The  brent-goose  (q.v.X 

brand-iron,  brandlron,  branding- 
iron,  3. 

1.  An  iron  instrument  used  for  branding 
or  markin;^'  an>  thing. 

"  Marks  e'en  like  brandinp  iron  f  to  thy  sick  heart 
Make  death  a  want,  as  sle-p  to  wuiriiiesa  ^" 

Ucnuin* :  yfcj/e  of  Tafffncio. 

2.  The  same  as  Ajjdiron  (q.v.). 
brp,nd-new,  a.    [Buandnew.] 

brand,  '  bran'-di-en,  •  brond-yn, 
'  bron-nyn,  v.t.  [Bhawd,  s.  in  o.  Dut. 
hriiadtn.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  burn  a  mark  into  a  person  or 
thing  with  a  hot  iron,  to  burn  a  person  or 
tiling  with  a  hot  iron  so  as  to  produce  a  mark 
or  de]ire3siou. 

"nrnnnf/nihroitds/n.  PJwytheau  yren.  Cauiertzo." 
—Pr;mp\  I'nrv. 

"  Several  women  were  sent  across  the  Atlautic.  after 
being  first  brandcl  in  the  oUcek  with  a  hut  Iron."— 
JUacaiUay ;  Uitt.  Stiff.,  cb.  v. 

2.  Fig.:  To  mark  as  infamous,  to  stigmatise, 
to  impute  ajiything  to,  witli  a  view  to  render- 
ing anyone  infamous  or  odious. 

"Our  Puuick  faith 
Is  infamoos,  aud  brantted  tu  a  proverb." 

Addimm. 
"  Would  d"  the  heart  thiit  loved  thee  wrong, 
Aud  brand  a  nearly  bUghtod  uante." 
Byron  :  Jieimrmlifr  Mm  whom  Paaton'B  Powtf. 

*  br^d'-ed  a\  *  braad'-it,  pa.  par.  &  a,    A 

misreading  for iJru'U(/*;(i  =  enibroidi?red.(.Y./';.Z).) 
•*  Here  belt  was  of  blanket,  with  birdea  ful  bolde, 
Branded  with  brende  guide,  and  bokeled  ful  bene.* 
."iirfjatcuji  i  Hir  Got.,  ii.  S. 

brdJld'-ed  (2),  ;wi.  par.  &  a.     [Brand,  v.] 

1.  Maiked  with  a  branding-iron,  stamped. 

2.  Of  a  reddisli-brown  colour,  as  though 
singed  by  tire.  A  biauded  bull  is  one  that  is 
almost  entirely  brown. 

*■  Twixt  the  Staywood  bush  and  Lant^ide  hill. 
They  atealed  the  broked  cuw  and  the  br.iuded  bull,' 
Miiiitielty  <i/  the  tiorder.  I.  aas. 

"  brand'e-lede.  *  bran'-lede, '  bran  -let, 

s.     [Brander.] 

■■  BrandcUde  Tripe*."— Promp.  Pam. 

*  brand'e-let,  •  brandellet,  s.  [Probably 
a  diiiun.  i-f  iiranile.]  >i'iiie  ]i;iit  of  the  arms  or 
acrontrements  of  a  knight,  perhaps  a  short 

s\\ord. 

■■  And  also  hia  brandellet  bon."— J?.  Cceur  de  Linn,  S22. 

*  brand'-en,  ;ki.  j-ar.   [Brander,  y.]  Gnlled. 

brand'-en-burg,  s.  [The  chief  town  «f  the 
province  of  Brandenburg,  Prussia,  about  88 
miles  W.S.W.  nf  Berlin.) 

1.  A  kind  of  button  with  a  loo^  ;  a  frog. 

2.  Parallel  braiding  or  embroidery  such  as 
is  worn  on  hussar  jaclcetd  and  pelisses. 

3.  Sec  extract. 

"Twas  A   'ehupiuau'  be  meant  hy  &,  Rrandenburg, 
dtar."  .I/u-Tf  .   Fud'te  Family,  \i\ 

brand'-er.  '  br^^aUl'-retb,  s.  [A.S.  brandr 
reda;  O.  Icel.  brandreidh;  Dan.  brandrith  = 
brand-iron.] 

1.  Generally: 

(1)  One  who  brands. 

(2)  That  with  which  anything  ia  branded,  a 
branding-iron. 

2.  S}iec. :  A  trivet  or  iron  used  as  a  stand 
for  a  vessel  over  a  fire  ;  also,  in  Scotland,  a 
gridiron. 

"  Til  this  Jak  Buuhownio  he  mad  a  crown 
Of  a  brandrerh  all  red  hate." 

it'ynfOMW,  Till.  44.  41. 

t  brind'-er,  v.t.  [Brattofr,  «.]  To  broil  ob  a 
gridiron,  tn  grill.     (Scotch.) 

"  The  Scots  also  say  to  6raml#r,  for  to  broil  meat." 
—Sir  J.  Sinclair,  p.  iri 

"Ou  ay.  dir,  I'll  bmndn'  th^  moAr-fcwl  tlial  Juhu 
Heath erb|utt4>r  brmiglit  In  this  muruiUK. "  —  ;ico<f  : 
»■<» ivr/ify,  cli.  Ixiv. 

t  br&nd'-ercd.  ;xi.  par.  &  a.  [Brandcr,  r.) 
Cooked  on  a  gridimn,  grilled. 

brfind'-iod,  «.  (Brandy,  s.]  Mixed  or  con- 
cocted with  brandy. 


b^l,  b^ :  poiit,  Jdxfrl ; 


oat,  90U,  chorus,  obln,  benph;   go.  gem;  thin,  tbia;  sin,  a^;  expeet,  ^.dnopbon.  exist,    -ins* 
-tian  =  Shan,     -tton,  -alon  =  shun ;   -^on,  -^ion  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlons.  -aious  =  shus.     -ble,  -do,  liic,  =  bel,  ceL 


688 


branding— brank 


tvrand'-mg,  pr.  jmr.,  a.,  &  s.     [Brand,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,  &  particip.   adj.  :    In 
Benses  cones  ponding  to  tliose  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  s^tbstantive : 

1.  Literally :  The  act  of  marking  with  a 
branding-iicm.  This  penalty  was  infiictetl,  for 
Tariniis  otft-nces,  on  dtTenders  who  had  once 
been  allowed  heni'ttt  nf  clergy.  It  was  abol- 
ished by  3  Geo.  IV.  c.  38. 

2.  Figuratively :  The  act  of  marking  with 
iiifainy.  stigmatising. 

•  brandirne.  f  brandiron«  5.  [A.S. 
braiulciern  ;  M.  II.  GtT.  Inaiifizcn.]  A  roast- 
ing: iron,  a  gridiron.     (Hnloet.) 

brand  4sh,  *braund-ish,  *  braund-lse, 
*  braund-ysch,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  brandir  ;  j.r. 
par.  hraiulissant ;  O.  Fr.  i^and  =  a  sword. 
Brand.  ] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Literally  ;  To  wave  or  flourish  about. 

"  Then  fierce  .^iieas,  brandishing  bis  blade. 
In  dust  Orsiluchua  aitd  Crethon  Inid." 

/'»/'«■■  Homer-i  Iliad,  bk.  v.  1.  669-70. 
"  He  braridUha  his  plifuit  length  of  whip. 
ReBouudiiig  oft,  aud  never  heard  in  vain  " 

Coiaper:  The  Task,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Fignrativehj :  To  flourish  about,  display 
ostentatiously,  imrade. 

"  He  who  sliall  employ  all  the  force  of  hia  reason 
onlv  ill  bramlUhinff  oi  ayllogisiiis,  Will  discover  very 
little."— iocte. 

B.  Ititransitive :  To  be  flourished  about  or 
waved. 

"  Above  the  tide,  each  broadsword  brieht 
Was  brandiahiitfi  like  beam  of  light  ' 

Hcoti  :  The  Lady  of  the  Luke,  vt  18. 

•  brd.zid'-ish,  5.  [Brandish,  v.]  A  flourish, 
wa\ing. 

"I  cnn  wound  with  H,braridish  and  never  draw  bow 
for  the  matter. "—B.  Joitfon .-  Cj/itthia's  Jievels. 

brand 'isbed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Brandish,  v.] 

"  Brave  Macbeth, 
Disdaiiiiiig  fortune,  with  his  brandish'd  steei. 
Like  valoui-'s  minion,  carved  out  hia  passage." 

Shiikeip.  :  Macbeth,  i.  2. 

brS,nd'-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  hronrfiV/t; -er.]  One 
will'  brandishes  or  flourishes  about. 

"But   their      auxiliary   bauds,    those   brandishera  oi 
sjieare-i 
From   many    cities   drawn    are    they,  that  are  our 

hiiidt'rera, 
Noteuffeniig  well-rays'd  Troy  to  fall." 

Cfidpman :  Hmner's  Iliad,  b.  IL 

brand'-ish'ing,  .^.    IBrandish.  r] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  flourishing  or 
waving  about. 

2,  Arch. :  A  name  given  to  open  carved 
work,  as  of  a  crest,  &c. 

brand '~i-Slte.  s.  [In  Ger.  brandisit.  Named 
after  Clemens  Grafeii  von  Brandis,  of  the 
Tyrol.]  A  mineral — a  variety  of  Seybertite. 
It  occurs  in  hexagonal  prisms,  yellowish  green 
or  reddish  grey. 

•  brSn'-dis-sen,  v.t.    [Brandish.] 

•  bran'-dis-sende,  pr.  par.     [Brandish,  v.] 

•bran'-dle,  *  bran-le,  v.t.  &.  i.  [Fr.  bran- 
diller  —  to  shake,  waver.] 

1.  Transitive:  To  shake,  move,  or  confuse. 

"It  had  like  to  have  bra  ndled  the  fortune  of  the 
day."— Bacon. 

2,  Intransitive :  To  be  shaken,  moved,  or 
affected  with  fear  ;  to  be  unsteady. 

"Princes  cannot  he  too  snapicioua  when  their  lives 
are  sought ;  and  subjects  caunot  be  too  curious  when 
the  stiite  brandies'  —  Ld  Northampton:  Proceed. 
against  Otirnef.  sign.  G,  g.  b. 

•  brand' -ling,  s.  [Eng.  brand,  and  diniin. 
suHix  -Hyig.] 

1.  A  small,  red-coloured  worm,  used  as  a 
bait  in  fishing,  so  called  from  its  rolour. 

"  The  dew-worm,  which  some  also  call  the  lob- worm, 
and  the  brandling,  are  the  thief. '—  Waltun. 

2.  A  local  name  lor  salmon  parr. 

brand-new  (ew  as  u), brand  newiEjig), 
brand  new.  brent  new  iSc<-tch),  a.  [Eng. 
hrmui,  s.,  and  Jtew.]  So  new  that  the  maiki 
of  manufacture  have  not  wornolf;  perfectly 
new.  (Commonly,  but  improperly,  pronounced 
as  if  bran-new.) 

"  Waea  me.  I  hae  forgot, 
With  hnst  of  coming  atf,  to  fetcli  my  coat, 
What  sail  I  do?  It  wasalniaist  brand  vmo." 

A'ojii  ;  Bfletiorc,  p.  ftS. 

^  In  Scotch  it  is  eometiiues  written  hreni 
new. 

"Nae  cotillion  brtTxt  netn  (rae  France." 

Sums  :  Turn  o'  .banter. 


•  brand' -rith  il),  s.    [Brander.] 

brd,nd'-rith  (2),  s.  [Probably  tlie  same  as  the 
previous  wonl  ]  A  fence  or  rail  round  the 
opening  of  a  well.    (Provincial.) 

*  bran'-dur,  s.  A  misreading  for  bravdur  = 
embroidery.    (N.E.D.).^ 

"  Hia  breiie.  and  his  basnet,  bumesbed  ful  heue  ; 
With  a  bra}idur  abought,  al  of  breude  jiolile," 

Sir  Ouw.  and  air  Oal.    (Jamieso7i.) 

br&n'-d^,    *  brand-wine,    *  bran'-dy- 

wine,  s.  &a.  [In  Fr.  brandevin  ;  Gael.  (Iiom 
Eng.)  branndaioh  ;  Sw.  branvin ;  Dan.  brwu- 
deviin ;  Ger.  brundwein,  branntwein.  The  first 
part  is  from  Sw.  branna  ;  Dan.  brcende  ;  Dut. 
branden,  all  =  to  burn,  to  distil.  Sv.  bnuid 
=  brand,  fire-brand  ;  Dan.,  Ger..  &  Dut.  brand 
=  fire,  burning,  conflagration.  [Brand,  v.  &  s.] 
The  second  part  is  from  Fr.  &  Sw.  vin  ;  Dan, 
viiii ;  Gev.  Weill ;  Dut.  wj/n..]    fWiNE.] 

A.  As  mihstantive : 

1.  Formerly.  (Of  the  forms  brandywinc  and 
braiidwine,  etyiuo logically  meaning  burnt  or 
distilled  wine.)    [LJrandy-wine.] 

2.  Now.  (Of  the  form  brandy,  being  the 
adjective  in  the  foregoing  compound  dis- 
severed from  its  associate  wiiu,  and  made  to 
stand  alone  as  a  substantive.)  A  spirit  pro- 
duced by  the  distillation  of  both  white  and 
red  wines,  prepared  chiefly  in  the  south  of 
France.  The  brandy  must  esteemed  in  our 
land  is  that  of  Cognac,  which  is  obtained  by 
distilling  white  wines  of  the  finest  tiuality. 
An  inferior  kind  of  sjtirit  is  frequently  pre- 
pared from  the  "marc"  of  grapes  and  the 
refuse  of  wine  vats.  When  first  distilled  it  is 
as  colourless  as  alcohol,  and  continues  so  if 
kept  in  bottles  or  jars.  When  stored  in  casks, 
however,  it  acquires  from  the  wood  a  pale 
amber  tint,  and  in  this  state  is  sold  as  pale 
brandy.  The  dark  colour  of  brown  brandy  is 
produced  artificially,  to  please  tlie  public  taste, 
by  means  of  a  solution  of  caramel,  and  this  is 
frequently  added  in  excess  to  give  a  rich 
appearance  to  a  brandy  of  low  quality.  A 
large  proportion  of  the  brandy  sold  in  this 
country  is  simply  raw  grain  spirits  flavoured 
and  cdloured.  The  spirit  is  exported  from 
England  and  Germany  into  France,  where  it  is 
redistilled  and  converted  into  French  brandy. 
Brandy  improves  in  flavour  by  being  kept, 
but  loses  in  strength.  Genuine  brandy  con- 
sists of  alcohol  and  water,  with  small  quan- 
tities of  cenanthic  ether,  acetic  ether,  and 
other  volatile  bodies  produced  in  the  process 
of  fermentation.  The  x'alue  of  brandy  as  a 
medicine  depends  on  the  presence  of  these 
etliers  and  other  volatile  products  ;  wlien, 
therefore,  it  is  adulterated  with  raw  grain 
spirit  and  water,  the  amount  of  these  ethers 
is  so  reduced  that  the  brandy  becomes  almost 
valueless  for  medical  purposes.  In  the  United 
States  brandy  is  made  from  cherries,  apples, 
peara  and  peaches,  while  much  commoa 
whisky  is  exported  to  France,  from  which,  alter 
manipulation,  it  is  returned  as  brandy.  A 
more  legitimate  manufacture  of  brandy  goe.s  on 
in  California,  where  large  quantities  of  pure 
wine  brandy  are  annuaUy  produced  and  dis- 
tributed through  the  States.  The  strength  of 
brandy  us  sold  varies  from  proof  to  30  or  even  4U 
under  i)roof.  Imitation  brandy  is  prepared  by 
flavoiiringhiglity-rec titled  spirit  with  essence  of 
Cognac,  or  by  distilling  it  with  bruised  pruues, 
acetic  ether,  argol,  and  a  little  genuine  brandy. 
This  ia  said  to  be  greatly  improved  by  keeping. 

B.  As  adjective:  Consisting  of  or  containing 
brandy,  resembling  brandy,  designed  for  the 
sale  of  brandy,  or  in  any  way  pertaining  or 
relating  to  it.     (See  the  compounds.) 

brandy-ball,  s.    A   kind  of  sweetmeat 

made  in  the  form  of  sn.aJ  balls, 

brandy-bottle,  .s\ 

1.  Lit.  :  A  bottle  full  of  brandy,  or  designed 
to  hold  brandy. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  name  for  the  common  yellow 
water-lily,  Niq^har  lutea. 

"  Flowers  large,  smelling  like  brandy,  which  circum- 
stAuce,  in  conjunction  with  the  fla;^on-shaped  seed- 
vessels,  has  led  to  the  name  bra ndy-botlle."— Hooker  i 
ArnotI  .-  /irU.  Flor.  (ed.  1805),  pp,  15.  16. 

brandy  -  fimit,  s.  Fruit  preserved  in 
brandy  or  other  alcoholic  spirit.    (Ogilvie.) 

brandy-pawnee,  5.  [From  Eng.  brandy ; 
and  Hind,  yri/ur,  j.dnl  —  water.]  Brandy 
and  water.     {^Anglo-Indian.) 

*  brandy-Shop,  s.  A  shop  for  the  sale 
of  brandy,  a  liqunr-shop,  a  public-house. 


"  Fiireuts  bis  poiup,  dead  to  ambitious  fireo. 
And  to  soui?  peaceiul  brandy-shup  retires  ; 
Where  in  full  gills  bis  anxious  thoughts  be  drowns. 
And  nuafl's  away  the  care  that  waits  ou  crowns." 
Addison:  The  Play  iloiae. 

brandy-snap.  s.  a  thin,  wafer-like 
ginger-bread  biscuit. 

brandy-wine,  5.  [The  original  form  in 
which  the  word  brandy  appeared  in  the 
English  tongue.]     Brandy.    [Dbakdv,  etym., 

A.  Lj 

"  It  Ixis  been  a  common  saying.  A  hair  of  the  same 
dog  ;  and  thought  that  tfrandi/'Wine  is  a  common  relief 
to  snoh."— Wiseman. 

bran'-dy,  v.t.    [Brandy,  ».] 

1.  To  mix  with  brandy ;  to  fortify  (as  wine) 
with  brandy. 

2.  To  refresh  with  brandy.  (Dickens :  Pick' 
wick  Papers,  ch.  v.) 

•  brane,  s.    [Bran.] 

•  brane' -wdd, «.    [Brainwood.] 

■♦  bran'-^[ll,  *  braen-gel,  s.  [Fr.  branle ; 
O.  Fr.  bransle  =  "abrawle,  ordaunee,  wherein 
many,  men  and  women,  holding  by  the  hands, 
sometimes  in  a  ring,  and  otherwhiles  ai 
length,  move  all  together."  (Cotgrave.).'] 
[Bransle.  Braul.] 

1.  (0/thefsrm  brangill)  :  A  kind  of  dance. 

"  Vpstert  Troyanis,  aud  syne  Italiauis, 
And  gnu  do  doubil  brangillts  and  gambettls." 
Doug.  :    i'irgit,  476,  1. 

2.  (0/  the  farm  braengel) ;  A  confused 
crowd. 

"  Well,  you  see  how  the're  sparkin'  along  the  aide  o' 
that  green  upwith.  an'  siccan  a  braengel  o*  them  too." 
—St.  Patrick,  11.  91.    {Jamietoiu) 

*  bran'-gle,  s.     [Fr.  branle ;  or  perhaps  only  a 

variant  of  wra«g/e(q.v.).]    A  dispute,  quarrel, 

litigation. 

"  The  payment  of  tithes  is  subject  to  many  frauds, 
brangles,  and  other  difficulties,  not  only  from  papista 
and  dissenters,  but  even  from  those  who  profess  tnem- 
selves  protestajits, " — Swift. 

*  bran'-gle,  *  br^n'-gll,  v.t  &  i.  [Fr.  branUr, 

hranditler  =  to  shake,  move.]    [Brandle,  z'.j 

A.  Trans.  :  To  shake,  applied  to  the  mind  ; 
to  confound,  to  throw  into  disorder. 

"Thus  was  the  usurper's  [E.  BalliorsJ  faction 
brangled,  then  bound  up  a^ln,  and  afterward 
divided  again  by  want  of  worth  m  Balliol  their  head." 
Hume:  Hist.  Doug.,  p.  64. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  menace,  to  malie  a  threatening  ap- 
pearance. 

"  With  ane  grete  spere,  quharewitb  be  feil  mlscbeutt. 
Went  brangtand  throw  the  feild  all  biru  alL-ue,  " 
Doug. ;   Virgil.  347,  10. 

2.  To  shake,  vibrate. 

"  The  flcharp  point  of  the  brangtand  spere 
Throw  out  amyddia  of  the  scheild  can  achere  " 
Doug.  :   Virgil,  334,  l«. 

3.  To  wrangle,  squabble,  dispute. 

"  Thus  wrangled,  brangled.  Jangled  they  a  month, 
Only  on  paper,  pleading  all  in  print." 

Browning :  Ring  and  Book,  i.  24L 

t  bran'-gle-ment,  s.  [Eng.  brangle ;  -ment.) 
A  brangle,  a  squabble. 

■'  Where  Yarrow  rows  among  the  rocks. 
An'  wheels  an'  boils  in  mouy  a  linn, 
A  blithe  young  shepherd  fed  bis  docfa:. 
Unused  to  branglement  or  din."  Hogg. 

t  bran'-gler,  s.  [^nQ.brangl(e); -er.]  One  who 
brangles  ;  a  quarrelsome,  litigious  person. 

".  .  ,  and  this  poor  young  gentleman  (who  was  habited 
like  an^  priucef,  banished  from  bis  own  land,  was  first 
drawn  into  a  quarrel  by  a  rude  brangler,  .  .  ."—Scott : 
Monastery,  ch.  xxviii, 

•  bran'-gU&g,  pr.  par.,  a.,<e;s.    [Brangle,  v. ] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

"  When  polite  conversing  shall  be  improved,  com- 
pany will  be  no  longer  pestered  with  dull  story-tellers 
nor  brangling  disputers,"— Suf*/r. 

C.  As  snbstantive :  Quarrelling,  squabbling. 
"  Noise  aud  uorton,  brangling  and  breval." 

Pope :  Dunciad,  U  aso. 

branit,  pa.  par.     [Brawned.]    (Scotch.) 

*  brank,  (1),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. :  An  old  name  for  the  buckwheat, 
Fagopyrnvi  esculentum. 

"Buckwheat,  or  brank,  i»  a  gniin  very  useful  and 
advantageous  in  dry  barren  lands."— Jforfimffr. 

brank  (2),  5.  [Brank,  v.]  In  some  parts  of 
England  and  Scotland,  a  kind  of  bridle,  a 
scolding -bridle,    an    instrument  used    for  the 


f&te,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  TPe,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  :=  a.    qu  =  kw« 


brank— brass 


689 


punishment  of  scolds.  It  consisted  of  a  head- 
piece, whicli  enclosed  the  head  of  the  offender, 
and  a  sharp  iron, 
which  entered  the 
mouth  and  restrained 
thetongtie.  [Branks.3 

*  brank  new.  a. 

[BUAND-NKW.] 

"Theu  there  was  thi 
farmer's     ball,     wi'     tin 
tifClit    ImiU    of    yeoiiii 
with      ttie     brunk      n. 
blues  auU    liui-keklus,    — 
at.  /ionait.  ch.  ii. 

t  brank,     •  br^hk- 

en,    vJ.    k    i.      [Ill 

(.i;it-l.  hraitijns,  hnin- 
gas,  }irancas  =  a.  soil 
of  pillory;  hrang — 
&  liorsc's  lialttT  ;  Ir. 
brancas  =  a  halter  ; 
Dut.  pranger  =  a  col- 
lar ;  Ger.  pranger  =  r.l\,\.^^^. 
a  pillory  ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
"brangiti,  prangen  =  to  brank. J  (Scotch.) 
A«  Transitive:  To  bridle,  to  restrain.    {Lit,) 

"  —  We  sail  gnr  brank  you, 
Beforo  thart  time  trewly." 

Upec  Godly  Sangt,  p.  SB. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  raise  and  toss  the  head,  as 
■purning  the  bridle.    (Applied  to  horses.) 

"  Ouer  h1  the  plaule  bmyis  the  stninpaod  atedla, 
Ful  gnlyetirU  iu  thare  bartlis  aud  werely  WL-dia, 
Apuuii  thare  Btrat«  boru  brydillia  brn  fikand  laat," 
Doug.:  rir^it,  385,  3S. 

2.  Tig.  I 

(1)  To  prance  ;  to  caper. 

"  This  day  her  hrankan  wooer  taka  hU  horse. 
To  strut  n  geutle  spark  at  Edinburgh  cross." 

Ramtay  :  Poems,  it  177, 

(2)  To  bridle  up  one's  self,  dress  one's  self 
finely.  It  is  said  of  women,  when  they  wish 
to  appear  to  advantage — 

"  Thay  lift  thalr  goun  abone  thair  schank. 
Syne  lyk  aue  brydllt  cat  th.-vi  brank." 

Muitland  Poemt,  p.  163. 

•  br^nk'ing,  •  branlc-^nd,  pr.  par. 
[Brank.]    (Morte  Arthure,  1801.) 

brfi.nk8,  s.  pi.    [Brank,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  A  sort  of  bridle,  often  used  by  country 
people  in  riding.  Instead  of  leather,  it  has  on 
each  side  a  piece  of  wood  joined  to  a  halter,  to 
which  a  bit  is  sometimes  added  ;  but  more 
frequently  a  kind  of  wooden  noose  resembling 
a  muzzle.    (Jamicson.) 

"  These  they  set  on  horses  that  had  many  years  before 
bpeii  tli>uin'd  to  the  drudging  of  the  cart  mid  plough. 
wlthHcdsiiiBtead  uf  eatldlea,  branks  aud  halters  insteHd 
ot  hridlea."— ^fon^roin:  Jlem.,  pt.  ii.,  ch   iii.,  p.  1&6. 

2.  A  pillory ;  or,  perhaps,  only  the  plural 
of  brank. 

"When  the  voman,  after  he  wa*  bishop,  stood  up 
once  and  aeain  before  the  iieople.  and  confronted  him 
with  thin,  he  ordered  her  tongue  to  be  pulled  out  with 

fimcers:  and,  when  not  obeyed,  caused  her  to  be  put 
n  tiie  branks,  .  .  ."—Howie :  Judgements  on  Perse- 
eutort,  p.  30,     Biographia  ScoHcann. 

U  Anciently  this  seems  to  have  been  the 
common  word  for  a  bridle.  Within  these 
few  years  an  iron  bit  was  jtreserved  in 
the  steeple  of  Forfar,  formerly  used,  in  that 
very  place,  for  torturing  the  unhappy  crea- 
tures who  were  accused  of  witchcraft.  It  was 
called  the  witch's  branks.    (Jcimieson.) 

br&nk'-ur-sine.  *    br^nc'-ur-sine, 

*  br&nke  ur-syne,  s.  [In  Fr.  brnnr- 
vrsiiu-,  bnuique-ursinc,  branche-ursinc  ;  Ital. 
hrancoTSina  ;  Sp.  A;  Port,  hranca  ursina  ; 
from  Low  Lat,  branca  =  a  claw,  and  Class. 
Lat.  nrsiita,  nom.  fem.  of  ursimis  =  of  or  be- 
longing to  a  bear,  ursus  =  a  bear,  because  its 
leaves  are  supposed  to  resemble  the  claws 
of  a  bear.  In  Ger.  barenklan  =  a  bear's  claw.] 
Botany : 

1.  Bear's-breech,  a  species  of  Acantlius. 

"Acniithua  is  cHlled  of  the  barlmnis  wrj'tera  branca 
nnlna,  lu  Knglieh  branka  unyut'.'—TurTurr ;   Ilerb-il. 

2.  Ah  umbelliferous  plant,  Heraclcum  ^hon- 
dylinm.     It  is  common  in  Britain. 

br&nk'-i^,  br^k'Xe,  a.  [Brank.  v.,  B.  1.] 
Froud,  livirly.     (Scotch). 

"  Whnro  liae  ye  been  sae  liraw,  lad? 
Wharo  hiio  ye  ln-i-n  nau  hr-uikir.  O? 
0,  whare  hae  ye  Weu  Has  liraw.  laUt 
Ciuue  yo  by  KllUccrankle,  OV  " 

Hurra:  Th«  Suttle  o/ KUtiecranJtie. 

*branle,  5.    [Bransel.] 

brfin  -lin.  brSn'-^ing,  briin'-lct.  brJin'- 
Idde.  br&n'-nock«  f.  [Trubabiy  so 
named     from     the     reddish-brown    colour.] 


[Branded,  B.,2.]    A  fish,  the  Sabno  sa<mulus, 
also  called  the  Samlet  (n.  v.).    (Scotch).   [Parr.] 

br^'-ning,  s.    [Bran,  $.] 

Dyeing :  Preparing  cloth  for  dyeing  by 
steeping  in  a  vat  of  sour  bran-water. 

bran'-nock,  s.  [Eng.  brand  =  of  a  reddish- 
brown  colour,  and  dimin.  suffix  -ocfc.]  The 
same  aa  the  Branlim  ('i-v.). 

br^n'-ny,  a.  [Bran,  s.]  Having  the  appear- 
ance of  bran  ;  containing  an  admixture  of  bran. 

"It  became  serpiginous,  and  was,  when  I  saw  it, 
covered  with  whit«  Orumiy  scales."— It'weHWJj. 

*  brd,n'-sel.  *  bransle.  t  branle,  s.  [Bran- 
uiLL,  s.]     A  kind  of  dance. 

"  Now  itmkin^  laye«  of  love  and  lovers  paine, 
Bransles,  Ballads,  virelayes,  and  vcmes  value." 
Speiistrr;  F.  ii,.  III.  x.  8. 
"The  Qiieen  commands   Lady  Flemiut  to  tell  her 
where  she  led  the  laat  branle."— Scott .-  Abbot,  ch.  xxxi. 

brant  (1),  s.  [Properly  from  brand,  in  the 
compound  brand-fox.  In  Ger.  braiidfitclis ; 
Dut.  brayidvos;  Dan.  brandraeve;  Hw.  brand - 
rdf,  so  called  from  its  reddish-brown  colour.] 
[Branded  (2),  2.]  A  variety  of  fox,  small**- 
than  the  common  form  (Fulpes  vulgaris),  and 
distiuguished  by  having  the  pads,  ears,  aud 
brush  black. 

brant  (2),  a.  &  j.    [Branded  (2),  2.] 

A.  As  adj. :  The  same  as  Branded  (2),  2 
(q.v.).     A  reddish  brown. 

B.  As  snbst. :  The  Brant-fox  (q.v.), 
brant-fox,  s.    [Brant  ^i),  $.] 

brant  (3),  s.  &  c    [Bbent.] 

"  I  have  given  you  brant  and  beaver." 

LungfeUow  :  The  Kong  0/  Btauatko,  L 

brant-goose,  s.    [Brent-goose.] 

br^nt  (4),  a.  &  s.   [Brent,  a.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Steep,  precipitous. 

"A  man  may  . . .  cit  ouadrarithill  c\de."~-A»cham  : 
Toxophilus, 

B.  As  snbst. :  In  E.  Yorkshire:  A  steep 
hill.  (Prof.  Phillips:  Rivers,  £c.,  of  Yorkshire, 
p.  262.) 

bran'-tail,  s.  [From  the  colour  of  the  tail. 
Branded  (2),  2.]  A  ])rovincial  name  for  the 
Redstart,  Fhtcniatra  ruticilla.    [Redstart.] 

*  brSJit'-nesS,  s.     [Eng.  &  Sc.  branf; -ness.] 

Steepness. 

t  bran'-U-lar,  o.  [Brain.]  Pertaining  to  the 
brain,  cereb'ral. 

*  branyd,  a.     [Brained,  a.]    Full  of  brains. 

"  Branijd,  or  full  of  brayue.  Cerebrottu,  certbro 
plenua." — Prompt.  Parv. 

*  bras,  s.     [Brass.] 

"  Brat  (Brikase  P.)    Es."~Prompt.  Parv. 

"  At  after  Soulier  goth  thia  uoble  k  vng 
To  see  this  hora  of  brat,  with  al  nis  routa** 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1061S-X7. 
"  Of  Iriu,  of  golde,  of  siluer,  aud  bras' 

Story  qf  Gen.  and  Exod.,  467. 

*  bra»-pott,  brasB-pot,  s.  A  brazen 
pot. 

"  £ra*-pott.    Emola,  Brit.""— Promyf,  Parv. 

"  braa-and,  2*'"-  2'"^-     [Brase,  v.  ]    Embracing. 

"  Heccuha  thldder  with  her  childer  for  beild 
Kau  all  iu  vane  and  aliout  the  altare  swarmes, 
Brasand  the  god-like  yuiage  in  thare  armea" 
Douglas :    VirgU,  66,  23. 

*  br&SChe,  t./.  [Probably  from  Pr.  brkhe  =  a 
breach.]    [Breach.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Literally: 

(\)  To  make  a  military  breach  in. 

"    .  .  when  he  had  braiched  and  wime  the  home. .  . ." 
—PUtscottie   Cron.,   p.   3oa.    {Jamicson.)     [Bruched  is 
the  wi)rd  In  ed.  1728.) 
(2)  To  assault,  to  attack. 

"It  waa  sjKiken  that  thi'y  should  hare  bratMt  the 
wall  wbau  thivr  batter  wa»  made,  .  .  .'—Pannatin'^ 
Journal. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  as.sault,  to  atta(-k. 

"  Whune  breast  did  bcare,   braih't  with  diapteiuure'i 
dart." 

Mora  ;  lYutt  Crucifix,  \i.  195.    {Jamteson.) 

*  brase,   *  brass,  v.t.    [Fr.  bms  =  the  ann  ; 

(em)brn.-'s<'r  =  ln(i'in)brace.]    [Brace,  v.J 

1.  To  bind,  to  tie. 

"  Eurinraa  said  Is)  has  thlN  louell  hint 
AlNjut  his  aydiH  It  hrasiu,  or  he  HtynL" 

JJougtas:  i'irgU,2i9,  12. 

2.  To  biud  at  the  edge,  to  wclt 

*  brase,  s.  [O.  Sw.  brasa  ;  O.  Dut.  brase  =  n 
live  L»al.]     A  live  coal.     (Ant.  Arthur,  xv.  0.) 


l; 


•  brased(l),  *  brasit,  '  brazed,  2' <  p-ar.^ 
a.     [Brase,  v.]    Bound,  welted,  braced. 

"Syke  glltis  elk  he  bad  bring  with  bim  Hj-ne. 
Hyut  and  deliuerit  from  the  Trniaue  rewyne. 
Aue  ryche  garment  brasit  with  rich  gold  wyre." 
Douglas  :   Virgil,  'i^,  aL 

•  brased  (2),  a.     [Brass.]    Brazen. 

"IJriiajii  (brased.  P.)    Ereut,  eneus."~Prtv\pt  Parw, 

•  bra-sell,  s.     [Brazil  (1).  ] 

"  Brasell,  tre  to  dye  with.  bresiV—PaUgrav. 

•  bra'-^en,  *  bra  -syn,  a.    [Brazen,  a.] 

"  Brasyn'  (braMed,  P.)   Ereut,  eneus  "—Prompt  Parw 
"  He  removed  the  high  places,  auil  liraKe  the  iniagea, 
ami  out  duwn  the  gruvea,  and  brake  In  pieces  the  brasen 
ticrptnt  that  MoBe»  haxl  made.  "—2  Kings,  xviii.  4. 

•  braseris.  '^  brasaris,  s.  pi.  [O.  Fr.  bras- 
sart,  brassal,  from  bras  =  the  arm.]  Vaxn* 
braces,  armour  for  the  arms.     [Bracer.] 

uhen  this  was  said  he  has  but  mare  abatle 
_'ua  keiupis  liurdouua  brocht,  aud  bclure  thayme  I&ld 
With  alt  thnrti  harnes  and  braserin  by  and  by." 

Douglas  :   VirgU.  HI,  1. 

•  brash  (1),  a.  [Compare  Ger.  &  Dut.  har&vh 
=  sharp,  tlirt,  impetuoas  ;  Sw.  &  Dan.  Imrsk ; 
h.  Ger.  bask,  basch.]  Hasty  in  temper,  im- 
petuous.    (Grose.) 

br^sh  (2),  a.  [Bret,  bresk,  br^isk  =  fragile, 
brittle.]    Fragile,  brittle,  fratl.    (Ajnerican.) 

•  br^sh  (1),  *  brasche,  s.  [Brash,  v.  ; 
Breach,  s.  ;  Bresche.] 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  An  attack,  a  military  assault  on  a  place. 

"  Thraise  at  the  bnk  wall  wea  the  brasche  they  gaue." 
Sege  Edinb.  Caitel.  Poem,  I6th  cent,  p.  292.  {Jamteton.) 

(2)  A  sudden  illness.    (Bums.) 

2,  Figuratively  : 

(1)  An  effort. 

"  The  last  brashe  was  made  by  a  letter  of  the  prima 
poet  of  our  kiugdome."— Jfu«ea  Thren.,  Int.,  p.  viU 
{jamieton.) 

(2)  A  transient  fit  of  sickness. 

"...  but  he  hadua  the  saving  gift,  and  he  got  two 
terms'  rent  lu  arrear.  He  got  the  first  brash  at  Whit- 
sunday put  ower  wi'  fair  words  and  piping;  .  .  ."— 
Scoff;  Rtdgauntlet,  let  xi. 

%  Possibly  this  use  of  the  word  may  be  from 
another  root. 

br&sll  (2),  s.  [From  brash  (2),  a.  Cf.  also  Fr 
brecM  —  breach.] 

Geology : 

1.  As  an  independent  word:  A  provincial 
English  word  applied  to  the  mass  of  broken 
and  angular  fragments  lying  above  most  rocks, 
and  evidently  produced  by  their  disintegra- 
tion.   It  is  called  also  rubble. 


,  but  it  (the  alluvium]  often  passes  downwarda 
lua^s  of  broken  aud  angular  ini^meuts  derived 
1  the  Bulijacent  rock.    To  this  mass  the  jirtivincial 


name  of  "rubble  '  or  "ftrajh"  is  given  iu  niKny  parts 
of  Euglaud,  .  .  ."— Li/ril."  J/an.  (t^6'«oL  (ed.  Iftsaj,  ch. 
vii. 

2.  In  compos.  :  The  word  cornbrash  is  used 
for  tiie  upper  division  of  the  Lower  Oolite, 
which  consists  of  clays  and  calcareous  sand- 
stones passing  downwards  into  the  forest 
marble.     [Cornbrash.] 

br&sh'-^  (I),  *  bra'ush-xe,  a.  [From  brash, 
s.,  and  surtix  -y.] 

1.  Stormy. 

"We've  brush 'd  the  beat  this  motile  a  speat 
u'  braushie  weather," 
Jiei:  J.  J/icot:  Poemi,  i.  114.    [Jamieton.) 

2.  Delicate  in  constitution,  subject  to  fre- 
quent ailments.    (Scotch.) 

brS.sh'-3^  (2),  s.  [Brash  (2),  s.]  Full  of  rub- 
ble, composed  of  rubble. 

bra'-§i-er  (1).  bra-zi-er,  s.  [Fr.  brasier 
=  a  lire  of  live  coals  ;  Sp.  hrasero ;  fi'oni  Fr. 
braise  =  burning  cinders  ;  Prcv.  &  Sp.  brasa; 
Ital.  braci.i,  brascia,  bragia;  O.  Ger.  fcmj  =■ 
fire  ;  8w.  brasa  ~  live  fire  ;  O.  ScAud.  brasa  = 
to  solder.  Cf.  also  Gael,  broth  =  conflagrr 
tion.  (Littr^.).^  An  open  pan  for  buruing 
wood  or  coal. 

"It  Is  thought  they  had  no  chimneys,  but  WM» 
warmed  witlii  tMikH  ouorasiers."—Arbuthnot. 

bra'-si-er  (2).  •  bra'-si-ere,  •  bra'-sjK- 
ere.  s.    (Brazier,  :;. ] 

■*  Brasyere.     ErAHus.^—PrompL  Parv. 

bra'-^il,  s.  da.    [Brazil.] 
bra-jU-et' -to,  s.    (Braziletto.) 
bra-jil'-in,  s.    [Brazilin.] 

brass,  *  brasse,  *  bras,  *  breas,  *  bres, 

$.  &,  a.     [Etyiii.   unknown.     Skeat  says  that 
it  is  from  Icei.  brasa  =  to  harden   by  tin ; 


b^.  b^:  p^t,  J<$T»rl; 
-olan,  -tlan  —  sh^n- 

23 


oat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  benoh :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^dkst.    ph  =  f. 
-tlon, -slon  =  shun;  -tlon. -^on-zhun.     -tloos, -sloas, -<!loaa=sllilS.     -gle.  It,  Ik.  =  gfl,  9^ 


690 


brass— brassmith 


trosa  =  to  flame  ;  Dan.  brasa  =  to  fry  ;  pos- 
sibly coun«cted  with  Saiisc.  Ihrajj  =  to  fry. 
According  to  Dr.  Murray  there  is  no  evidence 
of  aoy  coDnection  between  the  two.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Languagt: 

L  Literally : 

(T)  The  yellow-coloured  compound  metal, 
consisting  of  an  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc, 
described  tinder  II.  1. 

t(2)  Any  article  made  of  brass,  a  brass 
fitting.     (Generally  in  the  plural.) 

"  The  rery  scuUion  who  cleans  the  braae*.  — IIop- 
JeinMOTi.    {Goodrich  ^  Porter.) 

(3)  A  monumental  brass.     [II.  3.] 

"  li  not  by  them  on  moDumentAl  brats." 

Thomiiyn :  Liberty,  v. 

(4)  Musical  instruments  of  brass,  as  distinct 
from  those  of  wood.     [Brass-band,  1  (2)  (i*).] 

(5)  Money,  .both  in  Old  English  and  in 
modem  slang,  on  account  of  the  use  of  the 
metal  in  the  coinage.     [Tis,  Coppers.] 


2.  Figuratively :  Hardness,  the  tn^ical 
quality  of  the  metal.  It  is  frequently  in  the 
Bible  mentioned  along  with  iron  in  a  similar 
sense,  as  in  the  following  coses — 

(1)  Strength  for  defence  or  attack. 

"  I  will  tnnke  thiue  horn  iron,  and  I  will  make  thy 
hoofs  brau :  and  thi>u  sbiUt  beat  iu  pieces  many 
people  ,  .  ."—i/icah  iv,  13, 

(2)  Obstinacy  in  wickedness. 

"They  are  all  ^evoua  revolters,  walking  Tiitb 
slandetB:  they  are  brass  and  iran ;  they  are  all  car- 
rupters." — Jer.  vt  28. 

(3)  EtTrontery,  impudence,  shamelessness  ; 
incapaViility,  like  that  of  brass,  either  to  yield 
or  to  change  colour  in  circumstances  where 
an  ordinary  being  composed  of  flesh  and  blood 
would  do  so. 

"Because  I  knew  thattbon  art  obstinate,  and  thy 
neck  is  an  iron  ainew,  and  thy  brow  brats." — Isti. 
xlvUL-t 

"...  his  forehead  of  brass  and  his  tongae  of  venom 
.  .  .' — Jfacaitlay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch,  iv. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Metal. :  An  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc. 

(1)  Tn  ancient  times:  It  is  said  that  when 
the  Roman  consul  Mummius,  after  capturing 
the  celebrated  Grecian  city  of  Corinth,  bar- 
Tttarously  burnt  the  place  to  the  ground,  in 
B.C.  146,  varions  metals,  fused  in  the  con- 
flagration, became  united  into  a  compound  or 
alloy,  called  from  the  circumstances  now  stated 
Corinthian  brass.  This  is  often  supposed  to 
have  been  the  first  discovery  of  brass  itself, 
but  AssyTiolng;ists  consider  it  to  have  been 
mentioned  in  cuneiform  inscriptions,  both 
Chaldean  and  Assyrian.  (See  an  elaborate 
dissertation  on  the  subject  by  Francis  Lenor- 
mant,  in  the  Bib.  Arch.  Soc.  Tratisact.,  vol.  \t, 
1878,  334-417.)    [2.] 

(2)  In  modern  times:  Before  zinc  was  ob- 
tained in  its  metallic  form  brass  was  manu- 
factured from  calamine  (native  carbonate  of 
zinc)  mixed  with  copper  and  charcoal.  Even 
now  this  process  is  easier  than  the  direct 
fusion  together  of  the  two  metals.  The  pro- 
portion of  copper  and  zinc  vary.  Orilinary 
brass  is  a  yellow  alloy  of  copper  and  twenty- 
eight  to  thirty-four  per  cent,  of  zinc.  The 
density  of  cast  brass  is  7  8  to  8  4;  that  of 
brass  wire  8'54.  It  is  harder  and  yet  more 
fusible  than  copper,  more  sonorous  and  a 
worse  conductor  of  heat.  It  may  be  turned 
upon  a  lathe.  It  is  extensively  used  for  can- 
dlesticks, handles  of  doors,  the  framework  of 
locks,  mathematical  instruments,  4c.,  while 
in  the  state  of  wire  it  is  much  used  in  pin- 
making.     [Dutch  Gold.] 

2.  Scripture:  The  Heb.  word  for  "brass "is 
npi:  {nechhosluth),  from  cn:  (nachhash)  =  to 
shine.  Tlie  metal  thus  designated  evidently 
occurs  in  nature,  for  it  is  dug  out  of  hills 
(Deut  viii.  9)  and  "  molten  out  of  the  stone  " 
(Deut.  xxxiii.  25),  which  the  artificial  alloy, 
brass,  never  yet  has  been.  In  most  parts  of 
the  Old  Testament  "  brass  "  should  be  altered 
into  "  copper."  though  occasionally  iu  the 
later  books  of  the  Old  Testament  it  may  be 
bronze.  In  the  New  Testament,  in  1  Cor. 
liii.  1,  and  Rev.  ix.  20,  the  rendering  is 
XoAko;  (chaikos)  =  (1)  copper,  (2)  bronze  ; 
whilst  in  Rev.  i.  and  ii.  it  is  x<i^o^'^a''Of 
(ehalkoUbaJum),  probably  =  frankincense  of  a 
deep  colour. 

3.  Arch,  {pi):  Monnmental  engra\'ing3  on 
brass  plates  let  into  slabs  in  the  pavements  of 
ancient  churches,    representing  the    effigies, 


MONTMENTAL 
BRASS. 


coats  of  arms,  &c.,  of  illustrious  personages. 
(Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

4.  Maai.:  A  pillow,  bear- 
ing, collar,  box,  or  bush 
supporting  a  gudgeon.  The 
name  is  applied  from  its 
being  sometimes  of  brass, 
though  in  various  instances 
it  is  of  bronze. 

5.  Mining:  Iron  pyrites. 
The  name,  which  is  a  mis- 
nomer, is  given  from  the 
lustre,  which  resembles 
that  of  brass. 

B.  As  adjective :  Con- 
sisting more  or  less  of 
brass;  brazen,  resembling 
brass,  in  any  way  jiertain- 
ing  or  relating  to  brass. 

%  Compounds  of  obvi- 
ous signification :  brass- 
bound  (Carlyle :  SarU/r  Be- 
sartitJ,  bk.  iL,  ch.  v.);  brass-hoofed  (Pope: 
Homer's  Iliad,  xi.  19) ;  brass-paited  (Spenser  : 
F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  17);  brass-stiidded  (Longfellow: 
Courtship  of  Miles  Standish,  iv.)  ;  brass- 
throated  (Longfellow :  The  Spa7iish  :Stiuient,  i\i. 
1) :  brass-visaged  (Ben  Jonson :  Every  Man  out 
ofhis  Humour). 

brass-band,  s. 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Gen. :  A  band  of  musicians  performing 
upou  instruments  of  brass. 

(2)  Spec. : 

(a)  The  smaller  variety  of  the  military  band, 
employed  chiefly  in  cavalry  regiments,  on  ac- 
count of  the  greater  ease  with  which  brass  in- 
stnmients  can  be  played  on  horseback.  Those 
used  are  various  :  comets,  saxhorns,  eupho- 
niums, one  or  more  bombardons,  &c.    (Grove.) 

(&)  One  of  the  dinsions  of  the  ' '  wind  "  of  a 
full  orchestra,  consisting  of  trumpets,  horns, 
trombones,  and  occasionally  an  ophicleide. 
[Band.  J 

2,  Figuratively.  In  political  controversy,  con- 
temptuously :  A  party  or  a  section  of  a  party 
acting  noisily  in  concert.  Some  years  ago 
extreme  Protestant  controversialists  denomi- 
nated a  knot  of  Roman  Catholic  members  of 
Parliament  voting  together  "  the  Pope's  brass 
band." 

brass-foil,  s.  Very  thin  beaten  sheet- 
brass,  thinner  than  latten.  It  is  called  also 
Dutch  gold. 

brass-furnace,  s.  A  furnace  for  fusing 
the  metallic  constituents  of  brass.  These  are 
melted  in  crucibles,  the  copper  being  first 
nu'lted,  and  the  zinc  then  added  piecemeal,  as 
it  is  vapourised  by  an  excess  of  heat.  The 
moulding-trough  is  on  one  side  of  the  pouring 
or  spill-trough,  and  the  furnace  is  on  the 
other.  There  is  a  core-oven,  heated  by  the 
furnace,  and  serving  to  dry  the  cores  for  the 
faucets  or  other  hollow  articles  which  are  cast. 
(Knight.) 

brass-powder,  s.  A  powder  made  of 
bra--ss,  or  auything  resembling  it.  Two  kinds 
are  made. 

1.  Red-coJjyured :  Ground  copper  filings  or 
precipitated  powder  of  copper  with  red  oehre. 

2.  Gold-coloured :  Gold-coloured  brass  or 
Dutch  leaf  reduced  to  powder. 

^  They  are  mixed  with  pale  varnish,  or  else 
they  c^in  be  applied  by  dusting  over  a  sur- 
face which  has  been  previously  covered  with 
varnish.     (Knight.) 

brass-rule,  s. 

Printing:  Brass  strips,  tjTe-higli,  used  by 
printers  for  cutting  into  lengths  to  separate 
advertisements  and  columns  ;  also  for  page- 
rules  and  table-work  (technically  known  as 
rule  and  figure  work).    (Knight.) 

brass,  v.t.     [From  brass,  s.  (q.v.).] 

Metallurgy :  To  give  a  brass  coat  to  copper. 

^bras-sage,  s.  [O.  Fr.  brassage.)  A  fine 
formerly  "levied  to  defray  the  expense  of  coin- 
age. 

•  bra'MATt  (pL  brassarts),  s.  CFr.  bra»- 
Siird^  TBbacer.]  Plate  armour  for  defence 
of  the  arm,  reaching  from  the  shoulder  to  the 
elbuw. 

bras-sate,  s.    fFromEng.  &ras5(ic); -a/e.]    A 

salt  of  brassic  acid  (qv,). 


brasse,  s.      [A  transposition  of  bane.      Of. 
L.  Ger.  hrasse ;    H.  Ger.  brassen  =  the  bream. 
(Mahn.)']     [Bream.] 
Ichthy.  :  A  kind  of  perch,  Lucioperca. 

brassed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Brass,  v.] 

bras -sel-lj^,  s.  &  a.    [Corrupted  from  Eng. 

bachelor.] 

brasselly-buttons,  s.  rcorrupted  from 
bachelor's  buttons  (Lychnis  diurtia).']  (Sib- 
thorp.) 

br^s'-se^  s.  pi.    [Brass.] 

*  bra'S-set,  s.  [Etj-ra.  doubtfoL]  A  casqua 
or  head-piece  of  armour. 

bra'a-si-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Brass,  a  ^- 
dener  who  collected  seeds  and  plants  in  Africa 
for  Kew  Gardens.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Orchids,  consisting  of  four 
species  growing  on  trees.  The  flowers  are 
large,  and  pale-yeliow,  with  brown  spots. 

bras'-sic,  a.  [From  Lat.  hrassica  (q.v.),  and 
Eng.  suffix  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
the  geuus  Brassica  (q.v.). 

brassic  acid,  s.    Brassic  acid  or  eruciil 

acid,  C02H42O0.  An  acid  extracted  ftom  colza 
oil  by  Vaponifieation.  It  is  solid  at  ordinary 
temperatures,  but  melts  between  30°  and  32' 
C.  It  crystallises  from  an  alcoholic  solution 
in  beautiful  long  needles.  Brassic  acid  occurs 
also  in  the  oil  of  white  mustard  and  of  rape. 

bra's-si-ca,  s.  [Lat.  brassica;  Celt,  bresic  = 
a  cabbage.*] 

BoL :  A  genus  of  cn\ciferous  plants  contain- 
ing several  well-known  culinaiy  herbs.  There 
are  three  wihl  species  in  Europe:  Brassica 
oUracea  (Sea  Cabbage),  the  original  of  the  cab- 
bage of  our  gardens  (Cabbage]:  B.  monentis, 
the  Isle  of  Man  or  Wall-flower  Cabbage  ;  and 
the  B.  camj^estris  or  Common  Wild  Xavew. 
The  B.  napiis,  the  Rape  or  Cole-seed,  and  the  B. 
rapa,  or  Common  Turnip,  have  here  and  there 
rooted  themselves  spontaneously,  but  they  are 
not  indigenous.  The  colza  of  the  Dutch  is 
B.  campestris ;  B.  prircox  is  the  Summer  Rape  of 
the  Germans  ;  and  B.  elongala  is  cultivated  in 
Hungary  for  its  oil.  The  various  cultivated 
species,'  as  a  rule,  require  a  loamy  soil,  well- 
manured,  and  with  plenty  of  water.  [Bras- 
siCACEiE,  Brassicid,*:.] 

'•  They  adorned  him  [the  poet  laureat]  with  a  new  ftnd 
elegaut  garland,  composed  of  viue-leA%'e3,  laurtil,  and 
broMtca,  &  iort  of  cabbage  I '  —  i'op*.-  Of  the  Poet 
Laureat. 

br&9-SlC-a'-5e-8B,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  hrassica, 
and  fem.  pi.  adjectival  suffix  -ax^ea:.} 

Bot. :  An  order  of  plants,  more  generally 
called  Cruciferse  (Crucifers).  It  is  placed  by 
Lindley  under  his  Cistal  Alliance.  The 
sepals  are  four,  the  petals  four,  cruciate  ;  the 
stamens  six,  two  shorter  than  the  other  four. 
Ovary  superior,  mth  parietal  placentse.  Fruit, 
a  silique  or  silicule  one-celled  or  spuriously 
two-celled,  seeds  many  or  one.  It  consti- 
tutes Linnfeus'  order  Tretrad\Tiamia.  Lindley 
divides  the  order  into  five  sections— Pleuro- 
rhizea;,  Notorhizege,  Orthoploceaa,  and  Dipie- 
colobese.  The  Brassicacese  or  Crucifers  are 
one  of  the  most  important  orders  in  the  whole 
vegetable  kingdom.  About  1,730  species  are 
known.  Their  chief  aeat  is  iu  the  temperate 
zones.  Hany  genera  and  species  occur  in 
Europe;  none  are  poisunou^.  Amuug  the 
well-known  plants  ranked  under  the  order 
may  be  mentioned  the  wall-flower,  the  stock, 
the* water- cress  and  other  cresses,  the  cabbage, 
the  turnip,  &c. 

bras-sic'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Trom  Lat.  brassica 
(q.v.).]  A  family  of  Cruciferous  plants  of  the 
sub-order  or  section  Orthoploceae.  Type, 
Brassica  (q.v.X 

br^S'-si-dss,  s.  pt     [From  Mod.  Lat  brassia 

(q.  V. ).  ]  A  family  of  Orchids.  Typical  genus, 
Brassia  (q.v.). 

t  brass'-i-ness,  s.  (Eng.  brassy ;  -Tiess.j  The 

quality  of  being  brassy. 

brass'-ing,  pr,  par.  k  m.    (Brass,  ».J 

Melalhirgy :  The  art  of  giving  a  brass  coat 
to  copper. 

bras -smith,  brass-smith,  s.  [Eng.  brass; 
smith.]    A  smith  working  in  brass. 

••  Hru  he  not  seen  the  Scottish  braismith's  Idea  .  . " 
— Cnr'-ne  :  Sartor  Res'irtiu.  Mc  ii.,  ch.  iy. 


^te,  tax,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     as,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


brasBwork— brave 


691 


brass'- work,  s.  [Eng.  brass  :  work.]  Work 
la  brass. 

"...  old  oftk  earvhies,  ^r'IIMwt>rXr,  cIockB  and  cuidel> 
•bra.  chain"  Ac— Timet,  Stpl.  fltii,  IS'C    (Advt.) 

t  braSS'-j^,  a.     [Eng.  brass  ;  -j/.] 

1.  Lit. :  Resembling  brass. 

"  The  p^rt  In  which  tbev  lie  !■  natr  black,  with 
•omu  t>i>arka  of  a  brtuiy  ^jyiiteA  iu  It"— frootJuanl. 

2.  Figuratively : 

<1)  Hard  as  brass  ;  unfeeling. 

"  Losses. 
Bnow  to  Tinta  a  royal  inercbaiit  down. 
AuiI  i>lucK  cuiiimlaeratl'iii  L>f  bit  state 
Prom  bnu»t/  bosoms,  and  rough  beiirta  of  fltnt.* 
Shakap.  :  Jitr.  qf  K«tUo«,  It.  1. 
(2)  Impudent 

br&s'-sj^,  brea-sie,  s.  [Cf.  Eng.  Irassc.  ]  A 
fish,  t)ie  comruun  wrasse  {CreniMbrus  Tiiica). 
(Scotch.) 

*  brSst,  •  braste.  *  brasten*  *  brastyn. 

V.     [liuKST,  T.J    To  burst.     {Prompt.  P(tn\) 
"  But  with  tbftt  i^roing  noise  flew  open  quit*,  nr  bra^t." 
Spcruer:  A.  (i..L  viiL  *. 
*'  Mycht  tmne  behnid  hts  face. 
The  fyrle  sparkis  bratting  from  bis  pue." 

J)ou^.  :   Yirgil,  399,  44. 

*br^St,  yia.  par,  &  n.    [Burst,  pa.  j>ar.\ 

■'  'Mid  wounds,  and  cUoffing  darts,  and  bmces  frrusf. 
And  foM  disabled  in  the  brutal  fray," 

Byron:  ChUde  Harold,  I  78. 

*  brastle,  tM*.  (A.S.  hrnstHan,  barstUan;  >r. 
H.  Ger.  brastil7i  =  tn  crack,  cmi-kle.)  To 
crack,  to  make  a  crackling  noise,  to  be  broken. 


•  brast-ynge,  J>r,  par.     [Brast,  v.]    (Gau\ 

JioUiJ.,  ii'.l.) 

•bra'-sy-ere,  *.    [Brazier  (2).]    {Prompt, 
Parv.) 

•  bra'-syle,  $.    [Brazil  (1).]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  bra'-^yn,  jw.  par.  &  a,    [Brazen.] 

br&t  (1).  "  bratt,  s.     [Wel.  brat  =  a  rag,  pina- 
fore ;  Gael,  brat ;  Ir.  brat  =  a  mantle,  cloak.] 

1.  A  cloak,  mantle. 

"  Ne  had  tbey  but  a  shete 
Wlik'h  Uiat  tbey  iniebt  wriippeii  hem  in  a-nlght. 
And  a  bratt  to  walken  in  by  diiy-light." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  18.847. 

2.  An  apron,  pinafore.    (Provinc.  iS:  Scotch.) 

*'  To  mak  them  brafi.  then  ye  iimun  toil  and  spin, 
Ae  wean  fa's  sick,  ane  ecada  it«eU  wi'  broe." 

Allan  Hajmay:  dent.  Shepherd. 

3.  Clothing  generally.  (This  seems  merely 
to  l>e  an  oblinue  sense  of  the  same  word,  as 
used  to  denote  an  aprun  which  covers  the  rest 
of  one's  clothes.)    (Scotch.) 

"  He  i>nlliurlly  nses  this  phraae  aa  a  proverb,  that 
he  di-aires  no  lucre  In  the  Wi.ilil,  biitti  bit  and  a  hnit  ; 
tbat  IB,  only  as  much  food  and  niiiueut  as  nature 
craves.  "—5cofcA  Prab.  Eloq.,  \\  so, 

"  Ood  bless  your  Honours  a'  your  days, 
Wl'  sowp*  o'  knil  and  bratt  o'  claise." 

Burnt :  Eamett  Cry  and  Prayer. 

4.  Si'um.  It  does  not  necessarily  signify  re- 
fuse ;  but  19  also  applied  to  the  cream  whirU 
rises  from  milk,  especially  of  what  is  called  a 
sour  cogue,  or  the  flo.iting3  of  boiled  whey. 

"flraf.  a  cover  or  scurf. "—St'UW.  Ace,  xv.  8.  N. 

*[f  The  bit  and  the  brtU :  Food  and  raiment. 
{Scotch.) 

Iir&t  (2).  5.    lEtym.  doubtful.    Said  by  some 
to  be  the  same  as  brat  (1),  but  probably  tlio 
Bame  as  brood.  J 
L  LittraU]} : 

1.  A  cliild,  originally  not  used  contemptu- 
ously. 

"  0  Iinutl  I  0  household  of  the  Lord  I 
O  Abrulmiu't  bralt  I  U  bruo<l  of  lleued  seed  I 
0  chosen  sbeop  that  loved  the  Lord  iudood !  ** 

Oaii:oij/na:  Du  Prqfundli. 
"1  shall  live  to  see  the  invisible  lady,  to  whom  I 

wa«  oblitird.  and  whom  I  uevvr  brheld  since  eb»  wu«  a 

tru/  in  uau^-iugsleevea."— .Su't^'f. 

2.  A  child,  said  contemptuously. 

"  Tltla  bnu  is  uou«  of  mlno  ; 
Benco  with  It,  and,  t^igethcr  with  tlie  dam. 
Commit  them  U>  the  tire." 

Shiikt-tp. :  Winttrt  Tal*.  IL  A. 
**  I  give  command  to  kill  or  save, 
fjin  grant  t«ii  thoufuuid  pounds  a  year. 
And  make  a  beg\;ar's  brat  a  v>*-'er- "  Swift. 

3.  The  young  of  any  animal ;  otfapring 

"Jupiter  summoned  all  the  Idrds  and  beasts  before 
tilin.  >t  ith  thfir  briUt  and  little  oneR,  to  bv«  which  of 
tbom  lisd  the  [.tvtUost  ohiii\tciu"—l.'S*tniiiife, 

IL  FigMratively:  Offspring,  produce. 

"Tlie  two  lat«  consplraeie;*  were  the  frmdand  off- 
B[iriug  of  two  coiiti-ary  fact  luus."— .SoutA. 

br&t  (3).  s.    [Etyniol.  doubtful.     Possibly  a 
shurtuiied  form  of  brattice.] 


In  Coal-milling :  A  thin  stratum  of  a  coarse 
mixture  of  coal  and  carbonate  of  lime  or 
pyrites,  frequently  found  lying  at  the  roof  of 
a  seam  of  cual. 

•  br&tfh'-art,  $.  [The  same  as  Brachell 
(q-v.),  or  formed  direct  from  Fr.  bra-:}tf  =  a 
huiuitl]    A  whelp  ;  the  young  of  an  animal. 

"  That  br-itchart  in  a  bu3»e  was  bom ; 
Tbey  faud  %  moouter  ou  the  mom. 
War  faced  than  a  cat." 

Matttgomvrit:  WaUon'lCoU..\i\.  11. 

•  br&t^b'-el,  5.  [vV  dirain.  formation  from 
BttAKK.  5.  (q.v.).]    The  husks  or  refuse  of  flax. 

(Scuti-h.) 

"  Bhe  could  not  help  expressing  her  unfeigned  pity 
fkir  the  Lowl*iii.li.T*.  vvbuiii,  wlmt  are  called  flax-iuill.-i 
and  fuiliug-inilH,  prfcluded  from  all  the  social  delights 
of  iK'&ting  and  akutohiug,  the  blaze  of  a  brcUchel,  and 
above  all,  the  superlative  Joys  of  a  waulking."— Clun- 
Albin,  i.  76,  77. 

*  brat-fbl,  a.  [In  Sw.  brMdful  =  brimful, 
from  brd'ld  =  a  brim.  O.  Eug.  bretful,  brerd- 
/ul,  from  brerd  ~  brim.     Bretful.]     Brimful. 

"  Til  hflor  Ba;:i;e8  and  heore  Balies  wer^n  brarfut  I- 
crommut.  *  Piers  Ploio. :  A.  Prolog.,  41. 

*  brath,  •  brothe,  a.  [O.  Icel.  hraAhr  = 
imiictuous,  ea;;cr.]     Impetuciis,  hasty,  eager. 


*  brath,  *  brathe,  a.  [O.  IceL  hradh  =  vio- 
leiice.]     Wrath,  lit-rceness. 

*•  In  thebrarh  of  his  hieth  that  brenner  all  tbinket" 
Allit.  Pocns;  ClcannciS,  1.  913. 

*  brath -ly.  *  brothe  -ly, '  brothe'-lych, 

iviv.     [Brath.]    Eagerly,  hastily. 

•'  BratMy  tliai  this  werk  bitjau.  "—Curior  Mundi,  2240. 

brat'-tach.  s.  [Gael,  bratach ,  bruttach.  ]  A 
banner,  a  flag,  an  ensign,  colours. 

"  It  is  natural  I  should  like  the  Rntbveng.  tbe  Lind- 
says, the  Ogilvys,  tho  OliDhants,  and  su  many  others"f 
our  lit  %Te  and  noble  neiglibours.  who  are  sheathed  in 
steal  of  my  mailing,  like  soiuiuiy  Paladins,  better  than 
tliose  naked,  snatching  mountiiiicera,  who  are  ever 
doing  ui  wrung.  eapeci;*fly»ince  no  five  of  each  clau  have 
a  rusty  shirt  of  m.'iil  as  old  as  tbeir  brattach."— Scott : 
Fair  Maid  of  Perth,  cb.  vi. 

brat'-tl9e,  s.  [O.  Eug.  bretage,  bretasce,  bru- 
tasL-e,  iLc.  ;  O.  Fr.  bretesche  =  a  wooden  out- 
work.]   [Buttress,  Brettice,  Bretasce.] 


iKAl  11^  E 


Mininrj.  A  planking  on  the  inside  of  a  mine 
shaft  or  gallery. 

"  .K»  everybody  knows  by  this  time,  the  workings  r^^ 
the  Hartlu}'  .Mine  were  re^tched  by  a  single  shaft,  the 
diamet^Tof  which  was  lift.  For  purposes  of  ventila- 
tion this  w.-ui  (Uviiled  into  two  f(iu.'tl  parts bya  woodon 
iwrtltion,  called  in  mining  language  a  fcrar^icc.  which 
ran  down  It  from  tup  to  bottom. "—T'tm**,  Jan.  28,  lb6i 

br£i.t'-ti-9ing,  5.    [Brattice,  s.] 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  putting  up  brat- 
tices. 

2.  Brattice-wnrk.  brattices. 

"  .K  t*-Iegraphic  nu'SH-ige,  sent  last  nUbt  to  Th^T^mes. 
statfd  tliat  a  fall  iu  the  sliaft  on  Saturday  night  bad 
)>revcntciHhu  sinkers  goin^uu  with  theremoval  of  the 
ruiiu  of  the  bratttcing."— Timet,  Jan.  21.  1SC2. 

br£it'~tish-ing,  s.  [Brattite.  5.]  Brattice 
work  ;  a  crest  of  open  carved  work  on  the  top 
of  a  shriue. 

•  brat'-tle,  •  brat'-tyl.  v.i.  [Probably 
oinuiiftti'pniic  :  as  ratlU  (q.v.),  but  compare 
bnistle  above.] 

1,  To  make  a  clashing  or  clattering  noise; 
to  run  tiimidtuously. 

**  BraiK-hU  bratttyng,  and  blalknyt  scbew  the  bmyls 
Wltb  blrstla  bank  of  wa^nud  wyudll  atmylt." 
li'ug.  :   i'irgll,  Boa.  29. 

2.  To  advance  rapidly,  making  a  uoiso  with 
the  feet. 

"Daft  lac*le.  when  wv'n  naked,  wliafll  ye  say. 
nitf  our  twa  herds  come  frnirfMrii^down  the  brao. 
And  nee  ussavl  '  AiOfMiiy.-  Potnu,  11.  75. 


br4t'-tle,  "brat'-tyl»  «.     [Brattle,  r.] 

1.  A  clatteriug  noise,  as  that  made  by  the 
feet  of  horses,  when  prancing,  or  mo\'ing 
rapidly.    (Rudd.) 

"  Now  by  the  time  that  they  a  piece  had  ta'en. 
All  Ut  a  brattle  to  tlie  gate  are  gane." 

Sou :  uelcnore,  p.  H. 
"Thou  need  na  start  awa  sae  hasty, 
Wi'  bickering  braxil^" 

Burnt:  To  a  MouM. 

2.  Hurry ;  rapid  motion  of  any  kind. 

"Bauld  Besa  flew  till  him  wi'  a  brattle. 
And  spite  of  his  teeth  held  him 
Clust  by  tiie  craig."      Samtay  :  Potvu,  L  ML 

3.  A  short  race. 

"The  sma"  droop-mnipl't,  hunter  cattle, 
Might  athllns  waur  t  thee  for  a  brattle  ; 
liat  sax  Scotch  miles  tbou  try't  their  mettle. 
An*  gar't  them  whaizle," 
Burru :  Autd  Fanner t  Salutation. 

4.  Fury  ;  violent  attack. 

"Or  silly  ahoep,  wha  bide  this  6ra/(I« 
O'  wmtvr  war, 
And  through  the  drift,  deep-lalrlng  sprattle. 
Beneath  a  scaur.' 

Burnt :  Winter  Sight. 

*  br^tt'-li&g.  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Brattle,  t;.] 
Noisy  ;  creating  a  noise. 

"A  brattUn  baud  unh.'ippily 
Drave  by  hJm  wi'  abmner. 
And  heiila^i'er-goudiecuupit  be." 
Chrittmat  Ba'ing.  Skimu-rt  Jfwc  Poet.,  p.  1S7. 

*  brau'-i-tie.  «.    [Bravity.] 

L  A  shuw,  a  pageant. 

"  All  curious  pastimes  and  consaltl 
Cud  be  )mat;inat  be  man, 
Wea  to  be  sene  on  Ediuburgh  ^aits, 
Fra  time  tliat  brauifie  began.' 

Buret:  Entry  Q.  Anne.  Watton't  CotL,  U.  L 

2.  Finery  in  dress  or  appearance. 

"Sj'ne  she  beheld  ane  heuinly  sicht. 
Of  Nymphs  who  supit  nectar  cauld ; 
Whofs  brauUitfs  can  scarce  be  tauld." 
Burcl :  Entry  (j.  Anns,  Wation'a  ColL,  IL  T. 

*  braal,  *  brawl,  s.  [0.  Fr.  bramle  =  *'  a 
totter,  swing,  shake,  shocke  .  .  .  also  a 
braicZeordaunce."  (Cotgrave.^  Branoill,  5.] 
A  kind  of  dance. 

"  It  vaa  ane  celest  recreation  to  behold  ther  lycht 
lopene,  gahuouding,  ateudliug  bakuart  and  forduart; 
dansand  b^ise  daitsiu,  pauiuuia,  jralyaidis,  turdious, 
britulis  and  brunglis,  buHons,  vitnt  mouy  vthir  lycbt 
dansis,  the  quhilit  are  ouer  proliit  to  be  rehersit." — 
Conipl  S.,  p.  luJ. 

"  Meustrel.  blaw  up  ane  brawl  of  France  ; 
Let  se  ^uha  hubbilH  best." 

Lyndeay:  S.  P.  Repr.,  il,  20L 
"  Mnth.  Will  you  win  your  love  with  a  French  brawl  t 
Amu  How  meanest  thou,  brawling  iu  French?" 
Shaketp.  :  L.  L.  Lott,  ilL  L 

"  braun,  s.    [Brawn.] 

"  braunche,  •  brawnche,  s.    [Branch.] 

*braunched,  a.    [Branch,  5.] 

"  BrnurichfU  as  a  tree,  branchtt.' — Palsgrave. 

*  braunchl,  *  braunchy,  a.    [Brancht.] 

* braun-dise,  v.i.  [Brandish,  v.]  To  fling 
or  prance  about  (as  a  liorse). 

"  Tluit  hee  nas  loose  in  no  lime  ludes  to  groeue. 
To  byba  no  to  brauudii-  ne  t*t  bn-Jik  n<>  wi.wee.' 
Alitaundtr  {vA.  Skeat),  112l-2i 

braun'-ite  (au  as  6^),  s.  [From  Mr.  Braun, 
of  Gotha.    (Vaiia.)] 

Mill. :  A  native  sesquioxide  of  man^nese, 
Mng  Oj.  It  is  crystalused  or  massive,  in  the 
former  case  tetragonal.  Hardness,  6-  -65  ;  sp. 
gr.,  4'T5 — 4-S2  ;  lustre,  sub-metallic  colour, 
and  streak  dark  brownish  black.  Compos. . 
Protoxide  of  manganese,  86*93;  oxygen,  S"08 
— i)-S5:  baryta,  O'2-l— 2  23;  silica,"  a  trace, 
S't};l ;  and  water,  O'DS— I'OO. 

*  braosh-ie,  a,    [Brashy,  a.]    stormy. 
bra-va'-do,  bra-va'-do,  •  bra-vade',  «. 

[sp.  &  Ital.  bravitt'i;  Fr.  bravad,."]  [Urave.J 
Au  Insolent  menace ;  dollance ;  boastfUl  be- 
haviour. 

"The  stewaril  departed  wlUiout  replying  to  this 
brttvatti'.  otherwise  than  by  a  dark  look  of  scorn."— 
Scott ;  A'ibot,  ch.  xxxl. 

"The  English  were  imimtiant  to  fall  on.  But  their 
general  hod  made  uu  hli'miud,  ami  was  not  to  bo  moved 
by  the  brariiJw*  of  the  fUonjy  nr  by  tlie  murmuiB  of 
his  own  s'lldteni."— .V'lom/uv'  /list.  Eiiff.,  ch.  lit 

brave  (Eng.),  bravo,  braw,  br4  (Scotch), 

a.  (Fr.  brave  —  brave,  flne,  gay  ;  compare 
Gael,  breagh  ~  line.] 

1,  Daring,  courageous,  high-spirited,  fearless, 

**  None  but  the  br-tre  deserve  the  fair." 

Orydeti :  Alenindtr't  f^tst,  L  U. 
"  Utiat  wit))  the  brar^,  whooe  names  belong 
To  the  high  s-uictlty  of  soue  '." 

tlciniins:   ll'dUiicc'i  7riw>ca<fon  to  ffrMOU 

2.  Gallant,  noble. 

•Til  pro*-e  the  prettier  fellow  of  the  two. 
And  we*r  luy  dagger  with  a  brarer  i;mce." 

Sh.tktnp.  :  J/iT.  I'f'ren.,  Ill  < 


bSil.  b6^:  p6^t.  j6^1;  cat.  90!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bengh;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  09;   expect,   Xenophon,  e^t.     -i&g. 
-elfui.  -tlan  —  shi^n.     -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlou.    slon  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -tie,  ^c  —  b^l,  t^l. 


C92 


brave— bravo 


■  And  where  full  inauy  a  hrate  tree  stood, 
That  used  to  spread  its  boughs  aud  rin«. " 

Wordnoonh :  White  Doe  <if  Ryutone,  viL 

3k  Showy,  grand,  gaudy,  gay. 

"  Riuga  put  upon  hia  fingere. 
And  hravfi  &tt«iidAut^  near  blm  when  he  wakes ; 
Would  not  the  beggar  then  forget  hmiseU  ?  " 

Shakrsy.:  Tarn,  of  the  Shreic,  Induct.,  1. 
*•  Nearer  and  nearer  as  they  bear. 
Spears,  pikes,  and  axes  fla.sh  in  air. 
Now  mii^ht  you  see  the  tArtaus  brave. 
And  plaids  and  plumage  dance  and  wave." 

Hcoa  :  L<idy  of  th«  L^ke,  It  IS. 

4.  Excellent,  fine.  (It  appears  to  be  used 
Bimply  to  express  excellence  or  pre-eminence 
in  any  point  or  qimlity  in  men  or  things.) 

"  CeX.  O  that's  a  bra r«  man.  he  writes  frrdrff  verses, 
speaks  braw  words,  swears  6r«pe  oaths,  and  breaks 
tnem  bravely,  quite  traverse,  athwart  the  heart  of  bis 
lover,  as  a  piUsnjr  tllter.  that  spurs  his  horse  but  on 
one  side,  breaks  his  statf  like  a  noble  goo:te  :  but  all's 
hrave  that  youth  mounts,  and  folly  guides.  Who 
comes  here  ?  "—Shakerp. :  At  Yov,  Like  It,  lit  4. 

5.  Handsome. 

"A  son  was  bom  to  him  called  Absolom,  who  was  the 
bravest  man  perhaps  in  the  world  -.—be  was  a  man  of 
the  greatest  perfection  from  the  crown  of  hia  head 
onto  the  sole  of  hia  foot "— /Mcititm  :  S^j-moru,  pt.  109. 

6.  Pleasant,  agreeable. 

"  O  Pegg>-.  diuna  say  me  na  ; 
But  grant  to  rae  the  treasure 
Of  love's  return  ;  'tis  unka  bra'. 
When  ilka  thing  yields  pleaaure." 

A.  A'icol  :  Poems.  1739,  p.  27. 
*' '  A   fine  evening,   sir.'   was   Edward's  salutation ; 
*Ow,  ay.  sir.  'ee  bra  night,'  replied  the  lieutenant,  in 
broad  scotch  of  the  most  vulgar  description." — Scott  : 
Waverley,  ch.  xxxiz. 

7.  Stout,  able-bodied. 

•*  Five  bonnie  lasses  round  their  table. 
And  seven  braw  fellows,  stout  an'  able," 

Burns  :  A  D«dicati<^n  to  Gavin  BamiUon, 

8.  In  Scotch :  Often  used  intensively,  some- 
times as  a  superlative,  when  jomed  by  the 
copula  to  another  word,  whether  adjective  or 
adverb  ;  as,  braw  arid  able,  abundantly  able 
for  any  work  or  undertaking  ;  braw  and  wtel, 
in  good  health  ;  braw  aTid  soon,  in  full  time, 
&c.  &c. 

"Bydby.  neist  day,  when  noon  comes  on,  appears, 
And  Lindy.  what  be  could,  hia  courage  cheers ; 
Look'd  braw  and  canty,  whan  she  came  in  by, 
And  saya.  Twice  welcome.  Bydby,  here  the  day." 

Hots:  Belenore,  p.  52.     iJamieson.) 

IT  A  word  which  came  originallj'  from  the 
Romance  languages,  entering  English  in  the 
16th  centur>',  while  the  corresponding  term 
in  German,  brav,  entered  that  language  in  the 
17th  century.   (From  the  Select  Glossary,  p,  24.) 

brave,  s.    [Brave,  a.] 

1,  A  brave  person,  a  chief.  (Used  especially 
amongst  the  Indians  of  North  America.) 

"Came  to  parley  with  Staudish,  and  offer  him  furs  as 
a  present : 
Friendship  was  in  their  looks,  but  in  their  hearts 

there  was  hatred. 
Braves  of  the  tribe  were  these,  and  brothers  gigantic 

in  stature  "       Longfellow:  JI ilea  Staudish,  vit 
*2.  A  hectoring,  bulljing  fellow. 
**Hot  brares  like  thee  may  fight,  but  know  not  well 
To  manage  this,  the  last  great  stake."  Drj/den. 

•  3.  A  boast,  brag,  challenge,  defiance. 
**  And  so  in  this  to  bear  me  down  with  braves. 
Tis  not  the  difference  of  a  year  or  two, "" 

Shakesft.  :  TU.  And.,  ii-  1 

*4,  Bravado. 


Witts  Recrtation,  iSM. 
br!EtTe,  v,t.  &  i.    [Brave,  a.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  defy,  challenge,  dare,  set  at  defiance. 
(1)  Of  persons. 

"Sure  I  shall  see  yon  heaps  of  Trojans  kill'd, 
Else  from  the  shades,  and  brave  me  on  the  field." 
Pope :  Homers  Iliad,  bk.  xxL,  L  64,  65. 

^)  Of  things  personified. 

*"  Where  brai-ing  angry  winter's  storms, 

The  lofty  Ochils  ri«." 
Burns:  Where  Braving  Angry  Winter's  Storms. 
"  But  no  man  had  in  larger  measure  that  evil  courage 
which  bravet  and  even  courts  disgust  aud  hatred.'  — 
Jfacaulaj/:   Hist.  £ng.,  ch.  li 

*  2.  To  risk,  venture  on. 

•'  Id  *>iraving  arms  against  thy  sovereign." 

Shaketp.  :  King  RioKtrd  II.,  il.  a 

*  (1)  To  present  a  boastful  show  of. 

*' Both  particular  persons  and  factions  are  apt  enough 
to  fiatter  themselves,  or,  at  least,  to  brave  that  which 
they  believe  not."— jBacon. 

*  (2)  To  make  fine  or  showy,  to  adorn,  set  off. 

"  Cru.  Face  not  me  :  thou  hast  braved  many  men  ; 
brave  not  me  ;  I  will  neither  be  faced  nor  braved.  I 
■ay  iinto  thee.  I  bid  thy  master  cut  out  the  gown,  but 
I  aid  not  bid  him  cut  it  to  pieces.  Ergo,  thou  liest." — 
Shaketp.  :  Taming  Ktf  the  Shre»e,  iv.  3. 

*(3)  To  give  courage  to,  encourage. 

B.  Intransitive :  Toswagger  about,  show  o£f. 

"As  at  Troy  most  dastards  of  the  Greekes 
Did  brace  about  the  corpea  of  Hector  colde .' 

bpenser :  Ruinea  of  Rome. 


If  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  brave,  to  defy,  to  dare,  and  to  chal- 
lenge : — "  We  brave  things  ;  we  dare  and  chal- 
lenge persons ;  we  defy  persons  or  their  ac- 
tions :  the  sailor  fcraves  the  tempestuous  ocean, 
and  very  often  braves  death  itself  in  its  most 
terrific  form ;  he  dares  the  enemy  whom  he 
meets  to  the  engagement ;  he  defies  all  his 
boastings  and  vain  threat^j.  .  .  .  Brave  and 
defy  are  dispositions  of  mind  which  display 
themselves  in  the  conduct ;  dare'and  challenge 
are  modes  of  action :  we  brave  a  storm  by 
meeting  its  \*iolence,  and  bearing  it  do^vn  with 
superior  force ;  we  defy  the  malice  of  our 
enemies  by  pursuing  that  line  of  conduct 
which  is  most  calculated  to  increase  its  bitter- 
ness. To  brave  conveys  the  idea  of  a  direct 
and  personal  application  of  force  to  force  ; 
defying  is  carried  on  by  a  more  indirect  and 
circuitous  mode  of  procedure  :  men  brave  the 
dangers  which  threaten  them  with  evil ;  they 
defy  the  angry  will  which  is  set  up  to  do  them 
harm.  To  dare  and  challenge  are  both  direct 
and  personal ;  but  the  former  consists  either 
of  actions,  words,  or  looks ;  the  latter  of 
words  only.  .  .  .  Daring  arises  from  our  con- 
tempt of  others ;  challenging  arises  from  a 
higli  opinion  of  ourselves :  the  former  is 
mostly  accompanied  with  unbecoming  expres- 
sions of  disrespect  as  well  as  aggravation  ;  the 
latter  is  mostly  divested  of  all  angrj'  per- 
sonality. .  .  .  We  dare  only  to  acts  of  vio- 
lence ;  we  challenge  to  any  kind  of  contest  in 
which  the  skill  or  the  power  of  the  parties 
are  to  be  tried."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

braved,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Brave,  v.] 

brave'-ly,  adu.     [Eng.  brave;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  good  sense:  In  a  brave  manner; 
courageously,  valiantly,  nobly. 

"  Record  it  with  your  high  and  worthy  deeds  ; 
Twas  bravely  done,  if  you  bethink  you  of  it." 

Shakesp. :  JftuA  Ado  aboiU  Nothing,  v.  L 
**  Oone  they  are.  bravely,  though  misled. 
With  a  dear  father  at  their  head  ! " 

Wordsteorth  ;    jVhite  Doe  of  Ryl^fine.  &  2. 

2.  In  a  bad  sense  : 

*  (1)  Ostentatiously,  defiantly. 

"...  broke  forth  in  a  courageous  couplet  or  two 
apon  Sir  Richard  Blackmore  :  he  has  printed  it  with 
his  name  to  it.  aud  brat-dy  assigns  no  other  reason, 
than  that  the  said  Sir  Richard  has  abused  Dr.  Swift" 
—Pope:  Letter  to  Jervas  line.) 

*  (2)  Gaudily,  finely,  gaily. 

"  And  she  .  .  .  decked  her  self  e  frrare/j/  to  allure  the 
eyea  of  all  men  that  should  see  her." — Judith  x.  4. 

t  brave -ness,  s.     [Eng.  brave;  -ness.^    The 
quality  of  being  brave  ;  braverj*. 

bra'v-er-y,  *  bra'v-er-ie, «.     [Eng.  brave ; 
-ry.     Fr.  braverie.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  In  a  good  sense :  The  quality  of  being 
brave  ;  courage,  valour,  high  spirit,  fearless- 
ness. 

"  Juba,  to  all  the  bravery  of  a  hero. 
Adds  softest  love,  and  more  than  female  sweetnesa." 
Addison. 

2.  In  a  bad  sense  : 

*  (1)  The  act  of  bra\ing,  bravado  ;  false  as- 
sumption of  real  bravery. 

"  In  which  time  one  Tait,  a  follower  of  Cesford.  who 
as  then  was  of  the  Lord's  imrty,  came  forth  iu  a 
bravery,  and  called  to  the  opposite  horsemen,  asking 
if  any  of  them  had  courage  to  break  a  lance  for  his 
mistress ;  .  .  ."—Spottwood,  p.  287. 

"Some  of  hia  soldiers,  however,  who  observed  him 
closely,  whispered  that  all  his  bravery  was  put  on.'  — 
Macaulay:  Hixt.  Eng.,  ch.  xviiL 

*  (2)  Showiness,  gaudiness,  splendour. 

"  If  he  [the  good  jeoman]  chance  to  appear  in  clothes 
above  his  rank,  it  is  to  grace  some  great  man  with  his 
service,  and  then  he  blusheth  at  aia  own  bravery. "— 
Fuller:  Holy  State,  bk.  iL.  ch.  18. 

"...  there  the  lonians,  with  their  wives  and 
children,  and  all  their  bravery,  congregated  perioiU- 
cally  from  their  different  cities  to  glorify  him."— 
(irote:  Hist,  o/ Greece  (1346),  VoL  L,  pt  L.  ch   L,  p  61 

*  (3)  Ostentation,  show, 

"  I'll  court  his  favours : 
But,  sure,  the  bravery  of  his  grief  did  put  me 
Into  a  towering  passion. ' 

Shaketp. :  Hamlet,  v.  2. 
"  Let  princes  choose  ministers  more  sensible  of  duty 
than  of  rising,  and  such  as  love  business  rather  upon 
conscience  than  upon  bravery." — Bacon. 

*  (4)  Fine  dress. 

"...  my  estate.  I  wot  not  how,  hath  of  late  been 
somewhat  insufficient  to  maintain  the  expense  of 
those  braveries,  wherewith  it  is  incutobent  on  us,  who 
are  chosen  sind  selected  spirits,  to  distinguish  ourselves 
from  the  vulgar." — Scott :  Monastery,  ch.  iit. 

*  (5)  A  showj'  person. 


n.  Fig. :  Applied  to  fine  diction  or  ornate 
language. 


"La  the  uresent  cause,  we  must  not  be  pleased  or 
pat  off  with  the  buakry  or  bravery  of  lsJigTUigi&— 
Clothed  and  adorned  with  the  busk  and  bravery  of 
beautifiU  and  big  worda." — ^fVard:  Contendingt, 
pp.  334,  S56. 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  brauCTT/, 
courage,  and  vtHour : — "Bravery  lies  in  the 
blood ;  courage  lies  in  the  mind :  the  latter 
depends  on  the  reason ;  the  former  on  the 
physical  temperament :  the  first  is  a  species 
of  instinct ;  the  second  is  a  virtue  :  a  man  is 
brave  in  proportion  as  he  is  without  thought ; 
he  has  courage  in  proportion  as  he  reasons  or 
reflects.  Bravery  seems  to  be  something  in- 
voluntary, a  mechanical  movement  that  does 
not  depend  on  one's  self:  courage  requires 
conviction,  and  gathers  strength  by  delay  ;  it 
is  a  noble  and  lofty  sentiment :  the  force  of 
example,  the  charms  of  music,  the  fury  and 
tumult  of  battle,  the  desperation  of  the  con- 
flict, \vill  make  cowards  brave;  the  courage- 
ous man  wants  no  other  incentives  than  what 
his  own  mind  suggests.  ...  It  is  as  possible 
for  a  man  to  have  courage  without  bravery  aa 
to  have  bravery  without  courage :  Cicero  be- 
trayed his  want  of  bravery  when  he  sought  to 
shelter  himself  against  tiie  attacks  of  Cata- 
line ;  he  displayed  his  courage  when  he  laid 
open  the  treasonable  purposes  of  this  con- 
spirator to  the  whole  senate,  and  charged  him 
to  his  face  with  the  crimes  of  which  he  knew 
him  to  be  guilty.  Valour  is  a  higher  quality 
than  either  brai'ery  or  courage,  aud  seems  to 
partake  of  the  grand  characteristics  of  both  ; 
it  combines  the  fire  of  bravery  with  the  deter- 
mination aud  firmness  of  courage :  bravery  is 
most  fitted  for  the  soldier  and  all  who  receive 
orders  ;  courage  is  most  adapted  for  the  gene- 
ral and  all  who  give  commands ;  valour  for 
the  leader  and  framer  of  enterprises,  and  all 
who  carry  great  projects  into  execution : 
bravery  requires  to  be  guided ;  courage  is 
equally  fitted  to  command  or  obey ;  ixUour 
du-ects  and  executes.  Brax^ery  has  most  rela- 
tion to  danger  ;  courage  and  valour  include  in 
them  a  particular  reference  to  action  :  the 
brave  man  exposes  himself;  the  courageous 
man  advances  to  the  scene  of  action  which  is 
before  him;  the  valiant  msm  seeks  for  occa- 
sions to  act.  The  three  hundred  Spartans 
who  defended  Thermopyle  were  brave.  So- 
crates drinking  the  hemlock,  Regulus  return- 
ing to  Carthage,  Titua  tearing  himself  from 
the  arms  of  the  weeping  Berenice,  Alfred  the 
Great  going  into  the  camp  of  the  Danes,  were 
courageous.  Hercules  destroying  monsters, 
Perseus  delivering  Andromeda,  Achilles  run- 
ning to  the  ramparts  of  Troy,  and  the  knights 
of  more  modern  date  who  have  gone  in  quest 
of  extraordinary  adventures,  are  all  entitled 
to  the  peculiar  appellation  of  vcdiant," 
{Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  brav'-iAg,  pr.  par.,  a.,ks.    [Brave,  v. J 

t  A.  &  B.  .-Is  pr.  par.  &  participial  adj.  ;  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  Barbarossa  sent  a  braving  letter  to  Saladin,  .  .  .' 
^Fuller:  Holy  War,  bk.  v.,  ch.  X3. 

"  The  Florentiuea  and  Senoya  are  by  the  ears ; 
Have  fought  with  equal  fortune,  and  continue 
A  braving  war." 

Shakeap. :  AlTs  WeU  that  Ends  Welt,  L  X 

•  C.  As  substantive  :    Bravado,  boast,  show. 

"  With  so  proud  a  strain  of  threats  and  brarings. ' 
Cliapman. 

*  brav'-ing-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  braving,  a.  ;   -ly.] 
In  a  braving  manner  ;  defiantly. 

"  Braringly.  in  your  epistle  to  Sir  Edward  Hobby, 
you  end  thus." — Sheldon  :  Miracle4  of  Antichrist,  p.  49. 

'  brav'-i-tyt    *  brav'-i-tie,  s.     [Old   Fr. 
bravete.] 

1.  In  a  good  sense  :  Courage  ;  bravery. 

"  Let  OS  pat  on  courage  in  thir  sad  times :  brava 
times  for  the  chosen  soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ  to  shew 
their  courage  into ;  offering  brave  opportunitiea  for 
shewing  forth  the  bravity  of  spirit  in  suffering. " — /a. 
Welwood:t  Letter,  Walker's  Remark.  Pott.,  p.  23. 

2.  In  a  bad  sense :  An  outward  show ;  pomp. 

bra'-v6  (1),  s.    [ItaL  frraro.]   A  bandit,  an  out- 
law, an  assassin. 

"For  boldness  like  the  bravoes  and  banditti,  la 
Geldom  employed,  but  upon  desperate  services.' '-—ffo- 
vernmeiu  of  the  Tongue 

"The  bravo  was  sent  to  the  Tower." — Macaulay. 
Sist,  Eng..  ch.  vL 

%  At  first,  while  as  yet  not  naturalised,  it 
had  the  plural  brain. 

"  Hired  fencers,  called  bravi,  .  .  .'—Jforison : 
Itinerary,  pt.  2,,  p.  25.  (Trench:  On  some  Def.  0*  our 
Eng.  Diet.,  p.  2y,) 

Nares  has  the  plural  bravoes. 

bra'-v6(2),  s.     [Br.a.vo,  interj.]     A  cheer,  a 
hurrah. 


fite.  ^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5ti 
or,  wore.  wpU.  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e :  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bravo— braxy 


693 


bra'-TO,  interj.     [Ital.  bravo  (ra.),  brava  (f.)  = 
brave. J    Excellently  !  well  or  bravely  done  I 

Music :  Well  or  bravely  done.  An  exclama- 
tion of  applause,  which  from  Italy  its  native 
land  has  made  way  into  this  country.  For  a 
female  performer  (according  to  Italian  usage) 
it  should  be  brava^  and  for  more  than  one 
parformer  bravi. 

bra-vu'-ra,  s.  &  a.     [Ital.  bravura ;   Fr.  bro- 
V(iMre=  sp'irit,  bravery.] 
A«  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  In  music:  An  air  requiring  great 
skill  and  spirit  in  its  execution,  each  syllable 
being  divided  into  several  notes.     It  is  distin- 

§uished  from  a  simple  melody  by  the  intro- 
uction  of  florid  passages.  (Staliier  £  Barrett.) 
A  styl«  of  both  music  and  execution  designed 
to  task  the  abilities  of  the  artist.  {Grove.) 
"The  duet  in  which  Mary  obtaltw  the  King's  pro- 
mise to  befrieud  Clifford  contains  a  Itravura  for  Mlsa 
Pj-ne  which  is  very  ple&aiiig,  .  .  ."— Saf.  Review,  Dec. 
J-l,  1^61. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  lively  display. 

"...  ftnd  you.  I,  and  a  few  others,  who  have  wit- 
nessed bis  (Uulerldge'sl  grand  brauuratot  dis{)lay.  were 
to  have  the  usual  fortune  of  ghost-se^rs,  .  .  ."—Dt 
tiuince^  :   tVar/u  (ed.  1863).  vol.  iL,  p.  50. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  tlie  execution  of  a  bravura. 

"His  hrapum  powen  are  of  the  most  surprising 
si>rt,  and  oa  a  concerto  player  he  has  an  aptumb  and 
lire  almost  phenonieuaL " — Cornhitl  Mag.,  Jan.,  1867, 
p.  :i5. 

braw,  bra',  a.    [Brave,  a.] 

braw-warld.  a.    {Scotch.)  Showy,  gaudy. 

"...  th^au  Une  gallants,  with  their  golden  chains 
ami  l-Kipeil-up  bonnets,  with  brato-warld  dyes  and 
devices  on  them." — Scott :  Quentin  Durtoard,  cb.  ilL 

•braw-den,    pa.    par.      [Broider.]       Em- 
broidered. 

•  braw'-der-er,  s.      [Broiderer.)     An  em- 
broiderer. 

•  braw-en,  pa.  par.     [A.S.  browen,  pa.  par.  of 
breowini  =  to  cook,  brew  (?).]     Cooked. 

"  For  fault  of  cattle,  corn  and  ^erse, 
Your  banquets  of  most  nobility 
Dear  of  the  dog  bramtni  In  the  Merse," 
I'olwart't  Flijtiuij.  Watson's  Cott.,  ill.  9,  10. 

brawl,   •  braU,   '  brawl -yn,  v.i.  &  t. 

[Hu\WL,  s.] 

A*  Intransitive : 

'  1.  To  be  in  or  fall  into  confusion. 

"  The  Erie  with  that,  that  fechtand  waa. 
ijuhen  he  bys  fayis  saw  bruwland  sua, 
la  hy  ai>oa  thaim  gan  he  ga." 

Barbour,  xii.  132.     M3. 

S.  To  quarrel  noisily  and  tumultuously. 
"  What  nedy^  the  to  bralle." 

Toioneley  Mytt.,  p.  150. 
"  Bra\Dlifn',  orstrywen'.    Litigo.Jurgo.    Quere  plura 
in  nttyxen."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*3.  To  contend,  to  strive. 

"  AsanvB  him  to  bratole  .  .  ." 

Barbour:  The  Bruce {etd.  Skeat).  L  573. 

4.  To  create  a  disturbance,  especially  in 
any  consecrated  ground  or  building.  [Brawl- 
INO,  C.  2.) 

t  5.  Of  running  water,  to  make  a  noise,  to 
babble. 

"  As  he  lay  along 
Under  an  oak,  wliuse  untique  r'Mt  peepa  out 
Upon  the  brook  th.it  braurli  along  thi»  wood," 
Shaketp. :  At  you  like  It.  il,  1. 
"  So  through  the  Plymouth  woods  John  Aldeu  went  ou 
his  (frrand, 
CroHHiiiL:  the  brook  at  the  f^jrd,  where  ik  brawled  over 
pebtle  and  shallow." 

Longfellow:  Miles  StatiduH.  llL 

•  B.  Reflexive  :  To  boost,  brag,  show  off. 

•'  Kvere  ware  thes  Bretons  bmggers  of  ohK- ! 
Loo!  how  he  brataUt  hyme  for  hya  bryghto  wedcs  " 
Morte  Arthure.  1.34'J. 

•  C.  Tnins. :  To  cry  or  clamour  down,  over- 
power by  noise. 

"  Their  luttterlng  cannon  chained  to  the  mouthn. 
Till  thflr  soul-iutriiig  clamours  have  brnwlU  dowu 
The  llinty  ribs  of  this  coutenuituuns  city." 

Sh-tkrsp.  :  K.  John.  11.  1. 

brdwl  (1),  s.    (Etym.  uncertain;  Wei.  I'nnr', 

brol  s  a  boast ;  brolio  =  to  boast,  vaunt ;  bra- 

ftal  =  to  voeiferate  ;  Dut.  bi-allen  —  to  brag, 
inast;  Dan.  bralle  =  to  prattle,  jabber.  Pro- 
bably brawl  is  a  frequentative  of  brat;  (Skeut).^ 
A  noisy  quarrel,  a  disturbance,  a  tumult. 

"  lie  rlndrth,  that  ci.ntrovemlej  thereby  are  made 
tiut  bniwU:  and  thi-rofure  wisheth,  that  in  sotiio  lawful 
assoiubly  of  churches,  all  these  strifes  may  be  decided." 
Booker. 

" ....  in  a  moment  a  bra*et  hegnn  In  the  crowd, 
□one  could  say  how  wr  yrhen.'—Maoaulay :  ItUt.  Bna., 
Ch.  illL  * 

bP&Wl(2).-«.  [0.^l\^.branffiU,hranl;  Fr.brank; 
O.     l'"r.    hrnn.ih:,    from    hransler  =  to    totter ; 


Mod.  Fr.  branUr.]  An  old  round  dance  in 
which  the  performers  joined  hands  in  a  circle  ; 
a  country  dance.     [Braul.J 

"  Then  firat  of  all  he  doth  demonstrate  plain 
The  motions  seven  that  are  in  nature  lound. 
Upward  and  duwnward.  forth,  and  back  again. 
To  this  side,  and  t')  that,  and  turning  round  : 
Whereof  a  tbouitand  brawU  he  doth  compound. 
Which  he  doth  teach  unto  the  multitude. 
And  ever  with  a  turn  they  must  conclude.' 

Sir  John  fiaoies  :  Orchestra  (1607). 
"  Tis  a  French  brawl,  an  apiab  imitation 
Of  what  you  really  perform  in  battle." 

Mattiiiger .  Picture,  iL  X, 

*  brawl  (3).   "  broil,   "  brole,    •  brol,  s. 

[Low  Lat.  brollus.  brolla.'\     A  child,  progeny. 
"The  leeste  brot  of  bis  blood." 

Langland  ■  Pivrt  Plow.,  1,767. 
"  And  for  the  delight  thou  tak'st  In  beggars 
And  their  brawU."        Jovial  Crew  (O.  PI.),  x.  357. 

brawl'-er,  *  brawl-ere,  s.  [Eng.  brawl ; 
-er.J  One  who  brawls,  a  noisy  wrangler,  a 
quarrelsome  fellow. 

■Prompt. 

"  To  sLieak  evil  of  no  man,  to  l>e  no  brawtert,  but 
gentle,  snowing  all  meekness  unto  all  men."  —  Titus 
lit  2. 

brawl'-lAg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Brawl,  v.] 
A.  A  B.  Ari  presefit  jxirticiple  £  jKtrticipial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

•■  It  ts  better  to  dwell  in  a  comer  of  the  house-top, 
than  with  a  brawling  woman  and  in  a  wide  house."— 
Prop.  «v.  24. 

"  Whether  in  after  life  retired 
From  brawling  storms." 

Tenns/$on:  Od^  to  Memory. 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Noisy  or  tumultuous  wrang- 
ling, a  disturbance. 

" Brawtyiiye.    Jurgium.  litt^um.' —Prompt.  Parv. 
"  She  troubled  was.  alas !  that  It  might  be. 
With  tedious  brawtingt  of  her  parents  dear." 
Sidney 

2.  Law  :  The  offence  of  quarrelling  or  creat- 
ing a  disturbance  in  a  church  or  churchyard, 
or  of  behaving  riotously,  indecently,  or  vio- 
lently in  any  certified  place  of  worship.  By 
18  and  19  Vict.,  c.  SI,  it  is  punishable  by  a 
fine  not  exceeding  £5,  or  imprisonment  for  any 
period  not  beyond  two  months.     (WTiarton.) 

t  brawl '-lAg-1^,  adv.     [Brawling,  a.]    In  a 

Imiwliiig  or  quarrelsome  manner. 

braw'-lit,  ;wi.   par.  or  a.    [Etym.  unknown. 

but  jtnssibly  a  misprint  for  brawdit  ~  em- 
broidfri-d]  Perhaps  marbled,  mixed,  or  parti- 
coloured. 

"  Bot  ye  your  wyfe  and  baima  can  tak  na  rest. 
Without  ye  counterfeit  the  worthyest 
Buft  brawlit  hois,  coit,  dowblet,  satk  and  acho 
Yi'Ur  wyfe  and  lialrns  conform  inon  be  thairto. 
L.  Scotland's  Lameitt,  foL  7a 

braw'-ly,  braw'-Ue.  adv.  {Scotch.)  [Brave- 
ly.]   Excellently,  very  well. 

".  .  .  the  lirigg  ower  Warrock  burn  la  safe  eneugh, 
if  be  baud  to  the  right  side.  But  then  there's  Heavie- 
side-brae,  that's  Just  a  murder  for  pest-cattle — but 
Jock  kens  the  road  frrair^y."— Scoff.'  Guy  Mannering, 
cb.  xi. 

"  But  Tani  kenn'd  what  was  what  fu"  brawlie  ; 
There  was  !»«  winsome  wench  and  walie." 

Burns  :  Tarn  O'Shanfer. 

brawn,  'braun.  "branne,  *brawiie.  5. 

[O.  Fr.  braon  —  a  slice  of  flesh  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
6rd(«),  prdtn,  accus.  brd(o;i ;  M.  H.  Ger.  brdtf 
=■  a  piece  of  flesh  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  prdta7i;  Ger. 
6ra(en  =  to  roast,  boil.] 

*  1.  Muscle. 

"Brawneot  mannys  leggjra  or  arrays,  Musculus, 
lacertia,  pulpn,  C.F.'  —Prompt.  Purv. 

"  And  badde  a  nobto  vleai;e  for  the  iioones. 
And  formed  wel  uf  hrawnes  and  of  boones," 
Chaucer  .■  Legvnde  (^  Qoodts  Women ;  Dido. 

*  2.  Muscular  strength. 

"  The  boist'rous  hands  are  then  of  use,  when  I 
With  this  directing  head  those  hands  apply: 
Brawn  without  hraln  is  thine."  lirydtn. 

*  3.  It  is  applied  to  the  arm.  the  calf  of  the 
leg,  &c..  from  their  being  so  musculai-. 

"  YIt,  thwht  thy  braunU  be  lyk  twa  barrow  trammts. 

Defend  the,  man ' 

lyn>t$<iy:  Ifortj  (Chalm.  ed.).  U.  1«. 

4.  The  flesh  of  a  boar. 

"  Brawne  ot  A  >ioTP.     A prit%a  "—Prompt.  Parv. 

"  The  best  age  for  the  Itoar  is  fmni  two  to  Ave  yean, 
at  which  time  it  la  best  to  gvid  him,  or  sell  hun  for 
brawn.'— Mort  imer. 

X  It  was  also  used  generally  for  flesh  of  any 
animal. 

"  Brawns  ot  A  checun,  U.  cbekea,  P.  Putpa,  C  F." 
—  Prompt  Parv. 

"  Take  braunt  of  CApons  or  hennea,  , .  ."—tibtr  Car* 
Cocorutn,  ii.  12. 

5.  The  flesh  of  a  boar  salted  and  preserved, 

"  Blforu  him  stout  the  bntun  of  toakid  swyn." 


Chau 


C.  T.,  11.566. 


"  Christmas  pudding  brawn,  and  abundano*  if 
spirituous  liquora,  .  .  .  —Q.  Eliot :  SH'H  Mamer. 

•  6.  A  boar. 

"  Brokbrestede  u  &  frrtMnu,  with  bmatils  tul  lArgc* 
Morte  Arthure,  1.0M. 

H  The-  word  atiU  survives  in  this  sense  In 
some  dialects. 

brawn,  v.t.    [Brawn,  «.] 

•  1.  To  make  muscular,  to  strengthen. 

"Custom  and  long  continuance  In  slavery  h&ve  ■• 
hardened  and  brawned  tbeir  shoulders,  [that]  the  yoka 
doth  not  wring  them  so  much.' — PuXUr :  Eoly  War 
(isyj).  p.  178. 

2.  To  salt  or  pre3er\'e  the  flesh  of  a  boar. 

•  brawn-fall'n,  a.  Having  the  muscles 
fallen  away  ;  shrunk  in  the  muscles  ;  en- 
feebled. 

"  The  brawn-fall'n  amis  and  tby  declining  back 
To  the  sad  burthen  of  tby  years  shall  yeald." 

Drayton  :  Pastorals.  Ed.  t. 

■  brawn^h'-j^g,  s.     [Brandishing.] 

"  Bmwndyschynne  (braumchyng.  K.)  r»6rac<o.~— 
Prompt    Parv. 


*  brawn  -dyscli, 
braundescliyn,  v.t. 


*  brawn-dish, 
*  braundeache. 

[Brandish.] 

•  brawn'-dysoh-ih^e,  s.    [Brandishino.1 

"  Brawndyschynge  (l>'"^*nchyng,  K.)  niracia*— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

*  brawned,  a.    [Brawn,  s.]     Brawny,  mus- 
cular. 

"  His  rawbone  armes,  whose  mighty  brawned  bown 
Were  wont  to  rive  Steele  plates,  and  helmets  hew. 
Were  dene  consum'd."         Spenser :  F.  ^,,  I.  viil.  4L 

•  brawn'-er,  s.    [Eng.  brawn,-  -er]     A  boar 
killed  and  jtrepared  for  the  table. 

■•  Then  if  you  would  send  up  the  brawner's  hi»d. 
Sweet  rosemary  and  bays  around  it  spread." 

King 

brawn '-i-ness,  s.     [Eng.  brawny  ;  -ness.] 

1.  Literally:  The  quality  of  being  brawny; 
muscular  strength. 

"  He  was  rather  below  the  middle  stature,  but  thft 
breadth  of  his  shoulders,  len^h  and  brawniness  of  hit 
anna,  .  .  ."—Scott :  Fair  Maid  qf  Perth,  cb.  ii. 

2.  Figuratively :  Applied  to  the  mind — 
strength,  force,  power. 

"This  braicnine-fs  and  insensibility  of  mind,  is  tht 
heat  armour  a^ainat  tbe  common  evils  &nd  accident* 
of  life."— Z-octe. 

brawn'-y,  a.     [Eng.  bravm  ;  -y.} 

1,  Ord.  Lang, :  Muscular,  full  of  muscle ; 
strong,  hardy. 

"  Whose  hraumy  shoulders,  and  whose  swelling  cheata 
And  lofty  stature,  far  exceed  tbe  rest?" 

Pope :  Homer  t  Iliad,  ill.  291-X 
"  Thither  the  brawny  carpenters  repair." 

Drydeti :  Annus  MirabiUs,  Itt. 

2.  Med. :  For  definition  see  example. 

"  The  pain  fin  phlegmonous  erysipelas]  is  severe  and 
accompanied  with  a  sensiition  of  burning  beat,  while 
in  consequence  of  the  etfusion  which  takes  place  on 
tbe  aul>cutaneou9  cellular  membrane,  tbe  tkSecied 
parts  communicate  a  peculiar  feeling,  which  has  been 
expressed  by  the  t«'rm  brawny." — Cycl.  Pract.  Mad., 
ii.  1-.7.  g 

brawny-built,  a.    Of  muscular  build. 

"  Broad-backed,  and  brawnv-built  for  love's  delight." 
Drydrn  :  Thf  Bind  and  Panther,  ill. 

braw^,  -'i.  pi.     [Braw.]     Dress  ;  finerj- ;  show ; 
gaudy  apparel.    {Scotch.) 

"  '  .\y,  Mailge,'  said  Sharpitlaw,  In  &  co&zln?  tone; 
'and  >Vre  dreased  out  in  your  braws,  1  see  :  these  are 
in't  jinir  every  days'  ciniths  ye  hare  on."— Scott : 
llfurt  <jf  Mid-Lothian,  ch.  v. 

brax'-3^,  brSs-e^  brix'-it,  brilcks,^.  h 

a.  [Possibly  contracted  from  A.S.  hr«}:cst:6ciiu 
=  tlie  "breaking"  sickness,  the  falling  sick- 
ness, epilepsy  ;  from  brc£c  =  broke,  pa.  tense  of 
brtcnn.  =  to  break  ;  Gael,  bragsaidh  =  braxy. 
Cf.  also  A.S.  6roc  =  disease,  affliction,  misery; 
and  GacL  fereoc  =  small-pox.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  .\  disease  in  sheep.  This  term  is  fre- 
quently apjilied  to  totally  different  disorders, 
but  the  true  braxy  is  undoubtedly  an  intes- 
tinal affection,  attended  with  diarrhoea  and 
n'tention  of  the  urine.  After  young  sheep 
iiave  been  woanctl.  they  arc  apt  to  gorge  them- 
selves with  grass,  turnips,  &c;  this  produces 
a  kind  of  colic,  which  usually  ends  in  death. 
Again,  when  a  lean  flock  of  sheep  is  placed 
suildcnly  on  rich  food,  or  on  coarse  pasture  of 
an  indigestible  nature,  irritation  and  inflam- 
mation of  the  bowels  set  in,  and  thi.s  fre- 
quently proves  fatal.  In  both  cases  tlie  sheep 
are  said  to  die  of  braxy.  The  duration  of  the 
<li.sejise  is  very  short,  in  sonio  cases  lenninating 
fatally  in  twenty-four  hours.  Hilly  laud  is 
favourable  to  the  produetion  of  braxy.  and 
hence  we  And  it  far  more  prevalent  in  the 


bSil,  b^;  p^t.  J6^1;  oat.  90!!,  cboms,  9liln,  bonQh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     pb  =  t^ 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.     -tlon,  -slon  =: shiin ;   -tion.  -sion-  zhun.     -tlous,  -slous.  -clous  =  shus.     -blc,  -die.  A:-  =bel,  d^ 


694 


bray— brazen 


Higlilands  of  Scotland  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  countrj'.  Tlie  treatment  of  the  disease 
is  one  of  very  great  difficulty,  but  it  may  to  a 
certain  extent  be  prevented  by  regulating  the 
animal's  diet,  and  slieltering  the  tlock  during 
severe  winter  weather. 

•'.  .  .  .  hmxv  or  ferczjiV.  or  the  algltneas  .  ,  .  .  *— 
Prlie  Etsay.  Ui-jM.  S-ic.  iii.  340. 

"  Miuiy  are  cut  oft  }>y  n  disease  wbloh  Is  here  called 
the  briixet."—Par,  of  LethnU  :  For/art,  Statitt.  Ace, 
iv.  8. 

••  Another  malady  pwyi  upon  the  sheep  here. 
Amoug  the  shepherus  It  is  cRllea  the  ftracfc*."— i*or.  of 
Barrif.  Ibid..  Iv.  21i    {Jamieion.) 

%  Dumb  hnixy  :  The  dysentery  in  sheep. 

*'  The  dumb  breixy   .    .    .    .    ia  diatiiiguiBlietl  from 
,  ak-kueas  by  tlie  seaaou  of  the  year  lu  which  It  apiienr^ 
ami  by  dyeeiitery  in  the  couiiuou  form  of  a  bloody 
&nx."—JStt.  Highl.  S<ic,  iiL  416.     (Jamteson,) 

2.  A  sheep  which  has  died  of  braxy. 

"  While  Hlghlaiidinen  hat*  tolli  aud  Uxes  ; 
While  uioorUu'  lienis  tike  guld  fat  braxiei" 

Bunu:  EfjUtle  to  H'iUiam  Simpion. 

3.  The  mutton  of  such  a  sheep. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  sheep 
which  has  died  of  braxy. 

%  Braxy-mutton  :  The  flesh  of  a  sheep  which 
ha8  died  of  braxy.  As  the  duration  of  the 
disease  is  very  short,  it  may  be  assumed  that 
the  structures  of  the  body  have  not  been 
affected  by  it.  and  that  the  disease  has  been 
limited  to  the  intestines.  Every  part  of  the 
sheep  therefore  is  eaten,  except  the  liver,  the 
kidneys,  and  the  intestines.  As  to  its  being 
wholesome  food,  Mr.  J.  AVillison,  one  of  the 
largest  sheep- farm  era  in  Scotland,  who  has 
had  seventy  years'  experience,  says,  "  In 
flavour  braxy  resembles  grouse  or  black-game 
more  than  any  food  1  have  ever  tasted.  It  is 
wholesome  and  very  digestible,  and  in  my 
long  experience  I  have  never  known  of  any 
man,  woman,  or  child  having  any  disease  or 
disorder  of  the  human  system  from  eating 
braxy.     It  sliould,  however,  be  well  cooked." 

oray  (1),  ^brayn,  *bray-yn  (1),  v.t.    [o. 

Fr.  hreier,  brehier ;  ¥r.  broyer ;  (M.H.)  Ger. 
hrechen  =  to  break  small,  pound.  Cognate 
vith  A.S.  brecau  =  to  break.] 

1.  Lit.  : 

(1)  To  pound,  or  grind  small,  to  beat  fine. 

"  Brayyn,  or  stainpyn  iu  a  luortere,  T^o.  Bmyi/n. 
as  baxters  her  pastvs  {bntyn,  vide  in  knedyliij^.  K.) 
Pin$o,  fJaXh."— Prompt.  Pun: 

••  III  burst  him  ;  I  will  bray 
Hia  bones  lis  in  a  mortJU".  '      Chnpman, 

*  (2)  To  break  hemp  or  flax  with  a  brake. 

"  1  bray  in  a  brake,  as  men  do  henive.  Je  broye.'— 
Palsgrave. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  divide  into  minute  parts ;  to 
investigate  closely  or  carefully. 

"...  how  the  savour  of  the  wonl  is  more  aweet, 
being  brat/ed,  and  mure  able  to  nourish,  being  divided 
by  lireacning,  tlidn  bv  only  reading  proposed."— 
Hooker:  £ccl.  Pol,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ixii,  S  12. 

bray  (2),  *•  brayne,  "  bray'-jrn  (2)  (Eng.), 
bra  (Scotch),  v.i.  &  /.  (0.  Fr,  braire;  Low 
Lat.  hragirc  =  to  bray  ;  bragarc  =  to  cry  as  a 
child.  A  Celtic  word  :  compare  Welsh  bragal 
=  to  cry  out;  Gael.  bTagh  =  a.ti  explosiou. 
(Skeat.y] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  aloud,  harsh  noise,  like  an  ass. 

"lirayyn  inaownde(6ray/i«  in  sowndyiige,  1?.)  Barrio, 
C&\\i."— Prompt.  Parv. 

"Doth  the  wild  ass  bray  when  he  hath  grauT  or 
loweth  the  ox  over  his  fodder?  " — .fob  vi.  5^ 

2.  To  make  any  harsh,  discordant  noise> 


"Till  the  huffe  bolts  rolled  back,  and  the  lond  hinges 
brayed. ' 

Scott :  The  Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  V.  11 

•  3.  To  make  a  noise,  cry  out. 

•'She  crle5  and  braids  rifht  lowde." — iterlin. 
"  The  horryble  tyrant  with  blndy  mouth  sal  ftrt." 

JjQug. :  I'irgil,  xxii.  13. 

B.  Transitive : 

1 1.  To  utter  harshly,  or  loudly. 

"The  kettle-drum  and  trumpet  thus  bray  out 
The  triumph  of  hia  pledge.  ' 

Hhak^p.  :  Samlet,  L  4. 

•  2.  To  cry  out  at,  to  upbraid. 

•  3.  To  gasp  out. 

*'  BraifS  out  her  latest  breath,  and  op  her  eiesdoth 
seele."  Spenser  :  F.  Q  ,  II.  L  38. 

•  bray  (l).  s,     [Bray  (l),  y.]     A  pestle. 

'■  Bray,  or  brakene,   baxt«rU  instrument     Fitu^, 
C.F:  — Prompt.  Purv. 

bray  (2), «.    [Br,\t  (2),  v.] 

1.  The  harsh  noise  of  an  ass. 

"  Of  peace  or  ease  to  creatures  clad  aa  we. 
Meantime,  noise  kills  not     Be  it  Dapple's  bray, 
Or  be  It  not,  or  be  it  whose  it  mny." 

Cotcper:  The  A'eedlets  Alarm. 


*  2.  A  noise,  crying  out. 

"  So  gret  bray,  so  gretcrieyug."— Jfdaundcr,  2,175. 

t  3.  Any  harsh,  discordant  sound. 

"  Boiat'roua  untuu'd  drums, 
Aud  hursh  iCBounding  trumpets'  dreadful  bray." 
Shukesp. :  Richard  //.,  L  3. 

bray  (3),  *  braye,  s.  [Brae.)  {Scotch.)  {Bar- 
bour :  The  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat),  vi.  77.) 

"On  that  steep  ftruy  Lord  Guelpho  would  not  then 
Uazard  his  folk. "  Fair/ax :  Tauo,  Ix.  96. 

*  bray  (1),  s.     [In  Mid.  Eng.  fausse  braye,  from 

Fr.  fausse  braic  —  a  low  rampart  encircling 
the  body  of  a  place.  Cf.  also  Scotch  brae.] 
[Braie.] 

Fort. :  A  tower  or  blockhouse  in  the  out- 
works before  tlie  port. 

"  Order  was  Riven  that  bulwarks,  brayt,  and  walla, 
should  t»e  raised  in  hia  taatlea  and  strougholda  on  the 
sea-side."— id.  Herbert :  Uitt.  K.  Uvnry  VIIL,  p.  M. 

*brayde,  s.    [Braid,  s.} 

'brayde  (1),  v.t.  (Braid  (1),  v.]  {Sir  Gaw. 
and  the  Gr,  Knight  (ed.  Morris),  1,609.) 

*  brayde  (2),  v.t.     [Braid,  s.]    To  upbraid. 

"1  brai/de  or  lay  the  wyte  of  any  faute  to  a  man* 
charge.    Je reproudie.'-'PaUgrave. 

bray'-er  (1),  «.     [Bray  (i),  r.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  brays  or  beats  in  a 
mortar,  &c. 

2.  Printing:  A  wooden  rauller  used  on  the 
ink-table  to  temper  the  ink. 

bray'-er  (2),  s.  [Brav  (2),  v.]  One  that  brays 
like  an  ass. 

*•  ■  Hold,  '  cry'd  the  queen.  '  A  cat-call  each  shall  win  ; 
Equal  your  merits  '.  equal  as  your  din  ! 
But  that  this  well-disputed  game  may  end, 
Sound  forth,  luy  bruyers,  and  the  welkin  rend." 
Pope:  The  Dunciad.  b.  IL 

bray'-er-a,  s.  [From  Dr.  Brayer,  a  French 
physician,'  who  discovered  the  valuable  quali- 
ties of  the  plant.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Rosaceee.  Brayera  antJiel- 
mintica  is  a  tree  indigenous  to  Abyssinia.  It 
lias  been  used,  not  only  in  that  country  but 
here,  as  an  anthelmintic,  and  with  good 
effect.     It  is  called  Cusso,  Cabotz,  or  Kousso. 

bray'-ing  (1),  *bray-ynge  (1),  pr.  par.,  a., 
&  3.     [Brav  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  ailj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  substantive: 

1,  Ordinary  Language:  The  act  of  pound- 
ing or  grinding  small. 

"  Brayynge,  or  stampynge.  Tritura."  —  Prompt. 
Parv. 

2.  Woollen  •  manufacture :  The  process  of 
pounding  and  washing  woven  cloth  in  scour- 
ing-stocks,  to  remove  the  oil  applied  prepara- 
tory to  carding  ;  and  also  soil  acquired  in  the 
course  of  manufacture. 

bray'-ing  (2),  *  bray-ynee  (2),  *  bray- 
inde,  5,  &  a.     [Bray  ('2),  i-.j 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  making  a  harsh  noise,  as  of 
an  ass. 

"  Brayynge  ya  BOwud&  BarrUut,  C.F." — Prompt. 
Parv. 

2.  Tlie  harsh  noise  or  bray  as  of  an  ass. 

"This  bird  la  commonly  called  the  Jackass  penguin, 
from  its  haliit.  while  on  shore,  cf  throwing  its  heiul 
backwards  and  making  a  l<>ud  strange  nolte.  very  like 
the  braying  of  an  ass." — D-irwin  :  Toyaff*  rawtd  the 
Wm-ld  (ed.  1870),  cb.  ix.,  p.  laa. 

B,  As  adjective  : 

1,  Making  a  harsh  noise  like  an  ass. 

"  For  while  he  spake  a  braying  aaa 
Did  sing  most  loud  aud  clear." 

Cowper:  John  OUpi/i. 

2.  Making  any  harsh  noise. 

"  The  braying  trumpet  and  the  hoarser  drum. 
Unite  in  concert  with  iucreaaetl  alarma." 

Byron  :  Elegy  on  Sewttead  Abbey. 

*  braying-ropes,  s.pl.  Part  of  the  har- 
ness of  a  horse.     {Halliwell.) 

•brayle,  s.     [Brail.] 

bray'-men,  s.  pL  [Trom  Scotch  bray,  the 
same  as  Scotch  brae  (q.v.).]  The  name  given 
to  those  who  inhabit  the  southern  declivity 
of  the  Grampian  hills.    {Scotch.)    {Jamieson.) 

*  brayne  (1),  v.t.    [Brain,  v.t.} 

*  brayne  (2),  v.t.  &  i.    [Brat  (2),  ».] 

*  brayne, '  brayn,  *  brane,  s.&a.  {Bea:n, 
s.  .^  a.  ] 


A.  As  substantive  : 
"  '  Nay,  by  God  ! '  eayde  they,  '  thp  drynk  is  not  good. 
It  wolde  make  mamies  brayne  to  lien  In  his  hood.  * 

Chauctrr:  0.7*.,  693-4. 
"Collyn,  I  see,  by  thy  new  taken  taake, 
Borne  eacred  fury  bath  enricht  thy  braynet" 

Spenser:  F.q.  ()>r«M) 

B»  At  adjective:  Mad,  furious, 

"  He  waxls  brane  In  furoure  belUcaU 
fio  desiros  of  dedie  maroiaL" 

Doug. :  VirgH,  S98,  18. 

**  brayned,  •  bray'-n^d,  a.   [Brain,  v.t.] 

*  bra'yne-p&n,  »,     [Bbain-pan.]     {Spenser: 
F.  Q.,  VII.  vi.  30.) 

*  brayn'-mg,  pr.  par.    [Bbainino.) 

*  brayn'-lsshep  a.    [Brainish.] 

"  Braynitshe,  bedy,  follsahe,  selfe-wrll«d.    TettuT^ 
Palsgrave. 

*  brayn'-les,  a.    [Brainless.] 

"  Braynlet.    Incerebrotua."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  brayn-wod,    *  brayne-wode,  a.     [O. 

Eng.  brayn,  ?'rfr?ie=:  brain,  and  wod,  wode^ 
mad.]  (0.  Eng.  (C  Scotch.)  "Brain  mad" — 
i.e.,  mad,  furious,  in  a  state  of  fury. 

"Thau  brayde  he  brayn-wod  and  alle  his  bakkfls 
rente."  William  of  Paleme,  2,096, 

"  He  swa  mankyd.  as  brayne-teode. 
Kest  fast  with  the  stwmpe  the  blodfl 
In-til  WlUame  Walaya  face." 

WyiUown,  V  UL  18,  SL 

"  brayn'-yd,  pa.  par.    [Brained.] 

"  Braynyd,   or  kyllyd.      Excer^tratu*."  —  Prompt, 
Parv. 

*  brayn'-J^  v.  t.    [Brain,  d.] 

"  Braynyn'ihmyne.P.)    Excer^mj." —Prompt.  Parv 

*  brayn'-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  ».    [Bbainino.] 


*brayste,  r.f.  &i.  [Braste.]  To  burst.  {Duk» 

Bmclande  aiid  Sir  Oftudl,  9S(5.) 

*  bra'-zars,  s.  pi,     [Braseris.]    Armour  for 
the  arms. 

braze,  s.    [Braise.]    A  roach. 

braze,  r.t.    [From  brass,  s.     In  Fr.  braser.) 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  fix  or  solder  in  with  an  alloy  of  brass 
and  zinc. 

"  If  the  nut  l>e  not  to  be  cast  In  brass,  bnt  only  hath 
a  wi.rni  brazed  into  it,  this  iiiceueiis  la  not  8oalisoiut«ly 
ueces3.iry.  btcjiuse  that  worm  is  first  turned  up,  and 
bowed  Into  the  Kroovea  of  the  spindle;  and  you  may 
try  that  before  ft  is  brazed  in  the  nut."— ,1/oxoti. 

(2)  To  cover  or  ornament  with  brass. 

"  Full  on  the  lance  a  stroke  so  Justly  sped. 
That  the  broad  falchion  loppd  its  brazed  head." 

Pope  :  homer't  Iliad,  xvi.  144-&. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  harden,  to  be  hardened. 

"I  have  so  often  blushed  to  acknowledge  him,  that 
now  I  am  brazed  to  it."— Shakcsp.  :  King  Lear,  L  L 
"  If  damned  custom  hfith  not  braz'd  it  so. 
That  it  is  proof  and  bulwark  against  sense." 

Shakeip.  :  ffamlet,  iii  4. 

IT  In  the  Globe  edition  it  is  brass'd  instead 
of  braz'd. 

bra'-zen,  bra'-^en,  a.     [A.S.  brtEsen,  bresen 
:=  (l)Vazfn,  mad'e  of  brass,  (2)  strong,  power- 
ful.    {Bosworth.).'\ 
L  Ordinary  Lang\iage : 

1.  Lit. :  Made  in  whole  or  in  part  of  brass. 

".  .  .  inscribed  on  brazen  tablets  .  .  ."-letrltt 
Ear.  Rom.  Hist.  (1S55),  ch,  v.,  §  7,  Vol.  L.  p.  147. 

2.  Fig.  {chiefly  in  poetry) : 

(1)  Of  an  instrument  resouTiding  likebrassT 
Loud,  making  noisy  clangour. 

"  With  loud  and  dissonant  clftngoor 
Echoed  the  sound  of  their  brazen  drum  from  ceiling 
aud  casement."       Longfellow  :  Evangeline,  t  4. 

(2)  Of  the  larynx  or  "throat"  in  a  drmiineer- 
ing  man:  No  moie  feeling  than  a  trumpet 
would  do  the  nature  or  etiect  of  the  sounda 
which  it  sends  forth.    {Contemptuously.) 

"I  mourn  the  pride 
And  avarice  that  makes  man  a  wulf  to  man  : 
Hear  the  faint  echo  of  those  bra:en  thro/its. 
Sy  which  be  apeakjs  the  language  of  his  heart.* 
CoK'per :  The  Tusk,  bk.  iv. 

(3)  Of  the  sounds  sent  forth  by  aa  instruvieni 
of  brass :  Loud,  boisterous. 

"  Trumpetera, 
With  braztm  din  blast  you  the  city's  ear ; 
Make  mingle  with  vour  rattling  tabourlues." 
Shiikesp  :  Ant.  i  Clevp.,  iv,  8. 

(4)  Of  the  forehead :  As  unabashed  as  if 
made  of  brass;  possessed  of  effrontery,  impu- 
dent, immodest 

'■Ta!b..t  Cdiitiuiied  to  frequent  the  court,  appeared 
daily  with  braztit  ftrynt  before  the  iirincess  whosa 
ruiu  he  had  plotted,  .  .  ."—Jiacauliiy :  Sitt.  Eng^ 
ch.  vL 


tij^,  fat,  f&rOp  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt» 
6r,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ujilte,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ss,  oe  -  e ;  ey  =  a,     qk  =  kw. 


brazen— breach 


695 


IT  The  real  adjective  brazen  is  now  more 
rarely  used  than  it  once  was.  It  is  being 
gradually  displaced  by  the  substantive  brass 
used  adjectively.  The  same  process  is  at  work 
witli  ijolden,  beecken,  &c. 

TL  Scripture  £  Theology:  In  the  earlier  part 
of  the  Old  Testament,  brazen,  in  the  authorised 
version,  means  made  of  copper ;  in  some  of  the 
later  parts  it  may  mean  made  of  bronze.  No- 
where, apparently,  in  the  Old  Testiimeiit  does 
It  signify  made  of  what  we  now  call  *'  brass," 
[Bkass.j  Counected  with  the  Jewish  tabeniacle 
and  the  worship  there  offered  there  were 
"  braseu"  (or  coppei)  vessels  and  utensils,  as 
"  brasen  "  ceiisers  (Num.  xvf.  39),  pots  (Lev.  vi. 
28),  a  '* grate  of  network"  (Exod.  xxvH.  4, 
XXXV.  16,  xxxviii.  4),  ri;jg5(ibid.  xxvii.  4),  a 
faver  (ibid.  XXX.  18).  (See  also  brcLzen-altar, 
brasen-sea,  and  brasen-serpent.) 

^  (1)  Brazen  age. 

Myth. :  The  third  of  the  four  ages  into  which 
history  was  fancifully  divided,  each  marking  a 
new  stage  in  the  progress  of  degeneracy.  [Aoe.] 

(2)  Brazen  altar,  brasen  altar. 

Jcivish  worship :  (a)  Con  nect&l  with  the 
tabcrnacte :  An  altar  of  "  shittim  wood/'  over- 
laid with  plates  of  brass  (copper?). 

(b)  Connected  with  the  temple:  An  altar  of 
bwnt-otTering,  all  of  brass  (bronze  or  copper  ?). 

(3)  Brazen  dish. 

Mining:  The  standard  by  which  other 
dishes  are  gauged  in  England. 

(4)  Brasen  sea, 

Jewish  worship :  A  large  reservoir  or  tink  nf 
**  brass  "  (bronze  or  copper?),  connected  with 
Solomon's  temple,  containing  at  the  lowest 
estimate  about  10,000  gallons.  (1  Kings,  viL 
26  ;  2  Chrou.  iv.  5.) 

(5)  Brasen  serpent. 

Jewish  History  and  Theology :  A  serpent  of 
"brass"  (copper?),  placed  upon  a  pole  and 
elevated  in  the  si^ht  of  the  Jewish  people  in 
the  wilderness,  that  those  bitten  by  tlery  ser- 
pents looking  at  it  in  faitli  might  be  cured. 
(Nnm.  xxi.  9.)  Jesus  draws  a  parallel  between 
the  lifting  up  of  the  serpent  (upon  a  pole)  and 
his  own  lifting  up  (upon  the  cross),  as  the 
oliject  of  faitli  for  the  attainment  of  eternal 
life.    (John  iii.  14.  15.) 

*  brazen 'browed,  a.  Havinga  forehead 
an  incapable  of  blusliing  as  if  it  was  composed 
of  brass  ;  shameless,  impudent. 

"  NooQ-day  vices,  and  brazen-brotoed  ialquitlw." 

Browne :  Chr.  Mor,  L  35. 

brazen -clawed,  a.      Having   claws  of 
brass,  or  as  ciipahle  of  inflicting  injury  as  if 
one  had  such  claws. 
*•  DeiDooA  i>njduce  them  doubtlees,  braxtn-claui'd,'' 
Cowpvr:  HeedlMS  Alarm. 

brazen-coloured,  a. 

0/  the  clouds :  Of  the  colour  of  brass ;  brassy. 

•*  The  eloiidfl  return  into  the  hues  of  ni)iht. 
Save  whero  lti*^lr  fjrn:en-'''Ar.ureKl  edyes  streAk 
The  verse    whcr*    brlKlit«r   im>nift    were    wont   to 
bn,ak.*  Bj/ron  :  ile'iven  arul  £itrUt,  i,  3, 

brazen-faoe,  s.  An  impudent  person, 
one  incapalile  of  being  put  to  shame.  {Vulgar.) 

"  Well  aaid,  braum-f'tca/  bold  It  out." 

^ihakesp. :  iferrj/  \Fivct,  iT.  1 

brazen-faced,  a.  As  incapable  of  feeling 
abnslied  or  blushing  as  if  the  face  were  of 
brass. 

"  What «  braten-faced  varlct  »rt  thou,  to  deny  thou 
knoweat  me  I  "—Sfiaketp.  .■  L^ar,  iL  3. 

brazen-headed,  a.  Having  a  head  or 
top  literally  of  lirnss. 

" O'erthwMted  with  the  britten-h^ailrd nxtexe" 

Tennyson:  <£non*. 

brazen-Imaged,  n .  Re^embl i ng a  brazen 
Image  in  being  nianufactured  by  man. 

"  she-wolf!  whose  hrazfu-lmoQed  dugi  ImiArt 
The  milk  of  couiiuiwt  yet  wiihlii  the  dome." 

Byr-m :  ChUdt  Harold,  Iv.  68. 

bra'-zpn,  v.f.  [From  brazen,  a.  (q.v.).]  Im- 
juideii'tly  to  maintain.  (Generally  followed  liy 
itout,  the.  nuUtermtt,  or  some  such  expression.) 

"  Wbrii  I  r('|irhiiiiii>lf>l  hltn  for  his  tricks,  be  wouM 
tnlk  uuclly.  lye.  luid  braztin  itou^"  —Arbuthnot. 

i  bra'-z^in-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  brazen ;  -hj.]  In  a 
brazen  manner  ;  shamelessly.  Impudently. 

".  .  tho  ni'wpat  Flav-i'Unnta'  cruMulo  ,  .  .  which 
brituinii/  iMpt'n  iibout "— PIwim,  ifltb  Dec.  1S9".  {Kart 
Blind  :  The  Jew*  in  W«7->winy.) 

♦  bra'~z6n-nS88.  ».     tBng.  bm«n ;    -new.] 
The  ipiulity  of  being  brazi'n. 
•  1.  Of  l>ping  mailo  literally  of  brass,  or  of 

appearing  like  i)mss.    (JohTison.) 


2.  Of  maoifesUng  brazen  impudence.  {John- 
ion.) 

bra'-ri-er  (1),  t     [Bbasier  (l).]    a  pan  to 
hold  coals. 

bra'-zl-er  J.2), 
t  bra-ji-er 
*  brasyere.    s 

(Formed  from 
braze,  v.,  or  brass, 
s.,  with  the  sutlix 
•ier  =  -er.  Cf,  glaz* 
ier.]  An  artificer 
who  works  iD 
brass. 

'  Brntyer^.    ErarU 


Ul. 


-/•rutnjit.  I'll 


BRAZIER  (1). 


"The  halfpence 
and  fnrthlnifs  in 
En^lRnd,      it      you 

Bhijuia  sell  them  to  the  bratt^,  you  would  not  toss 
abuvo  a  penny  In  a  BhllUug."— Sip(/''- 

bra-zU'  (1),  bra^-fl',  •  bra-syle,  5.  &  a. 

[Fr.  hrhil  ;  said  to  be  from  braise  =  burning 
cinders,  the  wood  called  in  Fr.  brisil  being 
flame-colonred  ;  perhaps  a  corr.  of  the  Oriental 
name  of  the  dye-wood  (N.E.D.).  It  is  not  de- 
rived from  Brazil, the  country  in  SouthAmerica, 
having  had  the  name,  which  occurs  in  Chaucer 
and  other  writers,  before  the  discovery  by 
Europeans  of  the  western  continent.  The 
reverse  process  has  taken  place  :  the  conntry 
has  been  called  from  the  wood,  not  thewood 
from  the  country. ^    [Brjlzil  (2).] 

A.  As  substantii-e : 

Bot.,  Comm.,dx.:  A  kind  of  wood  used  for 
dyeimj,  and  extensively  imported  into  England 
from  the  West  Indies.  The  best  qualities  of  it 
are  said  to  be  produced  by  C(e3alpiiiia  echinaUi. 
Other  kinds  are  derived  from  the  C.  brasiliensls 
and  C.  crista.  The  former  has  timber  which 
is  elastic,  tough,  and  durable,  and  which  takes 
a  fine  polish.  It  is  of  a  fine  orange  colour,  full 
of  resin,  and  yields  by  infusion  a  flue,  full 
tincture. 

"  Him  nedeth  not  hts  colour  for  to  dien 
With  lirusil.  ue  with  grain  of  Portingal." 
fjni-*  in  th«  .^fS.  nfCluiucer»  C.  T..  in  ichich  the  .Vtiu't 
Prici('»  r>ile  is  followed  bti  thtit  nf  the  yun.     ITi/riehitt.) 
*'  Brfuivte.      Gaudo,     Dice,  vel   lignum  Alexandrt- 
num.'—PmmpC.  Paru,  (about  A.D.  1440). 

t  Both  the  foregoing  examples  are  earlier 
than  the  discovery  of  Brazil,  the  country. 

[BllAZlL.] 

B.  Afiad').:  Containing  or  constituting  the 
wood  described  under  A. 

brazil-wood,  a.   The  same  as  brasil  (1)  A 

(q.v.) 

Bra-zil'  (2).  ».  &  a.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.  &  Ger. 
Brnsilicn:  But.  Bra^iJie ;  Fr.  Bri-sil;  Sp.  & 
Port,  lirasil,  Brazil;  Ital.  Brctsile.  From 
brazil  (1)  (q.v.).]     [Brazil-wood.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

Gcofj. :  A  country  which  was  first  sighted  by 
the  Portuguese  Admiml  Pedro  Alvarez  de 
Cabral,  on  May  3,  1500,  some  time  later  be- 
came a  Portuguese  colony,  and  on  Oct.  12, 
\S2'2,  was  declared  an  independent  State.  It 
is  situated  in  the  great  eastern  angle  of  South 
America,  between  lat.  4^30'  N.  and  S3°40'  S., 
and  hnv^.  3r49'  and  72'  W.,  and  contains  an 
area  of  about  3,275.326  square  miles. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  country 
described  under  A. 

Brazil-nuts,  s.  pi. 

B')t..  C"mm.,  Xo. :  The  seeds  of  a  Brazilian 
tree— tlio  Bvrtholh^tia  excelsa.  It  belongs  to 
the  order  I.ei'ytliidaceiB.  The  "nut.s  '  or 
seeds  arc  largely  exported  from  Para,  whonco 
they  are  sometimes  called  Para-nuts.  They 
arc  eatable,  besides  which  they  yield  on  pres- 
sure an  oil  used  by  watchmakers  and  artists. 

Brazil-tea,  s. 

Bot.,  Cmni.,  <fc.  :  A  tree— the  Mate  (Ilex 
ranvjuayrn^is).  the  leaves  of  which  are  used 
In  South  America  aa  a  substitute  for  Chinese 
or  Indian  tea. 

Brazil-wood,  s. 

Ii"l.,  O'lnvt.,  ,Cr.  ;  A  name  often  Riven  to  the 
dye-wu'ul  brasil  (1>,  which  «>ccur8  In  the 
ccMintry  of  Brazil,  tbouph  it  Js  not  fi-oin  it 
that  the  name  was  originally  derl\'ed.  [Brazil 
(1).  etym.,  tlef.,  &c.J 

briz-il-St'-to,  «.      [In  Fr.  br^siUtU;    Port. 
bra-tiUte  :  ilimin.  of  brasil  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  :    An  English   name  of  Ciesnlplnla,  a 


genua  of  leguminous  plants  constituting  tlia 
typical  one  of  the  sub-order  Ciesalpiniese. 
The  Narrow-leaved  BrazUetto,  C.  sappan,  fur- 
nishes the  aappan-wood  used  in  dyeing  red. 
[Sappan.)  C,  sejtiarUiy  the  Mysore  Thorn,  is 
so  spinous  that  it  constitutes  an  impenetrable 
fence.  Hyder  All  planted  it  around  fortified 
places.  It  is  a  scaudent  shrub.  There  are 
other  species  from  the  East  or  West  Indies  or 
South  America. 

brazUletto  -  wood,  s.  The  wood  of 
Ca:.iialpinia  brasUUnsU,  It  is  used  for  cabinet 
work. 

Bra-zil'-i-an,  a,  &  «.    (Jn  Ger.  bmsUianlKh; 

Fr.BresUick(s,SLaurxi.\BrisUienne{^  &a,t}.J 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  BraziL 

B.  As  substantive :  A  native  of  Brazil 

"lathe  land  of  the  nritzilianx.''~Dancln:  Vo]fagi 
round  Die  World,  ed.  1h>0.  cU.  xxl^  p.  ^^ 

bra'-zil'in,  s.  [From  Brazil,  and  suSl  -i/t.] 
Chem. :  A  colouring  matter,  C^-jHopO;,  found 
in  Brazil-wood.  It  crystallizes  in  yellow 
prisms,  which  give  a  crimson  colour  to  a  solu- 
tion of  ammonia.  Brazilin  is  converted  by 
nitric  acid  into  stvplinic  acid,  or  trinitrore- 
eorcin,  C6H(X 02)3(0 H)^. 

braz'-iiig,  pr.  par.,  a,  & t.    [Braze,  v.] 

A»  ^  B.  As  present  participle  £  participial 

a^ective:  (See  the  verb). 

C*  vis  substantive ; 

Metal:  The  act  of  soldering  together  the 
surfaces  of  iron,  copper,  brass,  &c.,  with  an 
alloy  composed  of  brass  and  ziuc,  sometimes 
witli  the  addition  of  a  little  tin  or  silver.  The 
surfaces  to  be  united  j3iust  be  rendered  per- 
fectly clean  and  bright  The  alloy,  in  granular 
form,  is  usually  wetted  with  ground  borax 
and  water,  drietl,  the  pieces  placed  in  contact 
and  exposed  to  the  heat  of  a  clear  forge-fire, 
causing  tlie  solder  to  flow  between  them. 
This  may  be  assisted  by  the  use  of  a  soldering- 
iron,    (knight.) 

brea9h,  •*  breathe,  •  bre9he  iEng.\ 
*  brache  {Scotch),  a  &  a.  [A.S.  brice, 
bryce,  brece,  gebrice  =  a  breaking  ;  Sw.  br&ck 
=  a  breach ;  Dan.  briik ;  Dut  brenk ;  Ger. 
bntch  —  a,  breaking,  a  rupture;  Fr.  fens  =  a 
breaking;  br^lie  (see  A.,  L,  3  d);  Sp.  & 
Port,  brecha;  ItaL  breccia.  BaECCiA,  BbeaK-J 

A.  As  subsknitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  breaking,  or  of  breaking  out 

(1)  The  act  of  breaking. 
(a)  A  material  thing: 

(i)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense, 
(ii)  Spec :  The   breaking  of  a  wave  right 
over  a  vessel. 
(?>)  Anything  immateriat : 
"  Fmiu  theix>MlbIe6r«>icfcof  mcb  U)  Oath.**— £ooft  f 
Jtob  /.'o.v,  lutnJiL 

■■  A  .lellbenit»&r«aefc  of  t»itb.'—earty  Bom.  BUL, 
eh.  Ill .  i>t  L,  i  tflL 

(2)  The  act  of  breaking  out ;  an  assault. 
"The  Lnnlbad  innJea&rvucftaiwaUEZA."— 1  Chron^ 

rlit.  11. 

"ThlB  brrach  upon  klDslypower  was  without  pi» 
cedent  '~Cla  rtndon. 

2.  The  state  of  being  broken. 

(1)  Cen.:  In  the  foregoing  sense, 

"Could  uevf r  keep  th«se  boyiaway  fr"iii  church, 
Ur  tvuiut  UielQ  to  (Ul  hour  oi  finhbAth  brtach." 
WordttcortA :  TfiS  BroCherL 

(2)  Sjvc. ;  Bereavement 

3.  Thrtt  which  is  broken.    Spec. : 
(1)  0/ things  ntaterial! 

(a)  The  shattered  portion  of  a  dilapidated 
house  ;  the  ground  after  an  earthquake,  or 
an>'thing  similar. 

"TI1P  prlrnta  hivl  iK't  repaired  the  br<K(cA<>  of  tb« 
hotwe."— 2  Ki'ifft,  xil.  6. 

•■  Thou  hfvit  lujule  tho  c.\rth  to  treinhle  :  thoo  htut 
bniVoii  It ;  hvM  tlie  breachfs  tiiciv-ut :  lur  li  eb&ketb.' 
Piitl'iv,  U.  2. 

{b)  A  broken  limb,  or  anything  similar. 

"  Brvaeh  fur  ttr^tch,  eye  for  eft),  toe  til  for  tooth."— 
J>r.,  xrlv.  2a 

t  (c)  An  opening  in  a  coast ;  a  cliff",  or  any- 

tlilng  similar. 
"Till  full  hednahMontherocky  moands. 
Where,  Uiro'aahaiielen&rmoh.  hlsttre-'un  resotinda." 
Burtui  tyriltM  toUha  Pgncil :  F'llUof  F)/ert 

(rO  A  bole,  chnsra,  or  rent  In  a  fortification, 
made  by  battering  guns,  or  anything  similar, 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  entrance  to  a  storm- 
ing party. 


bWl.  btf^;  p6ilt.  yS^\\  oat.  9©U.  chorus,  ^bln.  boncb;  go.  gom;  thin,  this:    eln.  a^;  expect,   Xenophon,  %^U    -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -gion  =  zhiin.     -clous,  -tlous,  -sloua  =  shils.    -bio,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l.  d^ 


696 


breach— bread 


"Crowiis  of  Bailors  and  cnmp  followers  e&me  Into 
the  city  through  the  breach."— JUacautajf :  BiMt.  Eng,, 
ch.  xvi. 

(2)  Of  things  immaterial  or  abstract : 
(a)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 
"  A  wholesome  tontiie  is  a  tree  of  life  ;  but  iitrvcroo- 
nefis  therein  is  a  breach  iu  the  spirit. "~Prov.,  iv,  i. 

(&)  Spec. :  Broken  friendship  ;  difference  be- 
tween people  mutually  alienated  ;  quarreL 

"To  finish  it ;  that  so  untimely  breach 
The  friuce  him  seUe  balfe  seemed  to  offend." 

Speiuer :  F.  Q.,  II.  i.  63. 

%  The  metaphor  being  that  of  a  broken  bone ; 
the  expression  *'  to  heal  a  breach  "  is  common. 

"  The  Act  of  Supremacy  would  be  the  meaus  of  heal- 
Ine  the  fatHl  frrcicA  which  ithod caused."— J/acauIay.' 
Biit.  Eng.,  ch.  vi 

•I  Rxde,  of  brache :  Source  of  dissension. 
(Scotch.) 

"...  than  leif  ony  ntfe  of  frracA*."— Q.  Mary't 
Lett,  to  Elizabeth,  Jan.  6,  1S6L    [KtUKt  BUt.,  p.  211.) 

IL  Law: 

1.  Eng.  Law: 

(1)  Breach  of  close,  fc,  of  what  is  enclosed  in 
fact  or  in  the  eye  of  the  law.  The  entry  into 
another  man's  land.  {Blackstoiie :  Comment., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  xii.) 

(2)  Breach  of  covenant :  The  violation  of  a 
written  agreement.  {Blackstone :  Commtnt., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  ix.) 

(3)  Breach  of  duty:  Violation  of  the  duty 
Incumbent  upon  one  rightly  to  discharge  the 
functions  imposed  upon  hira  by  the  office  or 
trust  which  he  holds.  {Blackstone:  Comment., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  ix.) 

(4)  Breach  of  the  peace :  Offences  against  the 
public,  invohing  personal  \iolati<in  of  the 
peace,  or  incitement  or  provocation  to  others 
todoso.  (Blackstone:  Com7r«n(.,bk.iv.,ch.xi.^ 

(5)  Breach  of  pound:  The  act  of  breaking 
Into  a  pound,  or  any  similar  place,  to  rescue 
one's  cattle  or  other  property  there  enclosed. 
{Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  ix.) 

(6)  Breach  of  prison  :  Escape  of  a  prisoner 
from  prison  by  breaking  the  building,  or  in 
»ny  other  way.  (Blackstone:  Comment.^  bk. 
It.,  ch.  X.) 

(7)  Breach  of  promise  : 

(a)  Gen. :  Violation  of  one's  pledged  word, 
especially  if  tlie  promise  be  written  down. 

(b)  Spec. :  Breach  of  promise  of  marriage. 
An  action  lies  for  it  on  the  part  of  either 
man  or  woman,  though,  as  a  rule,  only  the 
latter  is  believed  to  be  substantially  injured 
or  deserve  damages. 

(8)  Breach  of  trust :  The  violation  of  one's 
duty  as  trustee,  or  anything  similar. 

2.  Scots  Laio.  Breach  of  arrestment :  The 
act  of  pacing  away  money  in  one's  hands  on 
■which  a  legal  arrest  has  been  laid,  thus  show- 
ing contempt  for  the  law  or  its  administratoi-s. 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  breach, 
break,  gap,  and  chasm  :  "  The  idea  of  an  open- 
ing is  common  to  these  terms,  but  they  differ 
in  the  nature  of  the  opening.  A  breach  and  a 
gap  are  the  consequence  of  a  violent  removal, 
which  destroys  the  connection  ;  a  break  and  a 
chasm  may  arise  from  the  absence  of  that 
•which  would  form  a  connection,  A  breach  in 
a  wall  is  made  by  means  of  cannon  ;  gaps  in 
fences  are  commonly  the  effect  of  some  violent 
effort  to  pass  through  ;  a  break  is  made  in  a 
page  of  printing  by  leaving  off  in  the  middle 
of  a  line  ;  a  chasm  is  left  in  writing  when  any 
words  in  the  sentence  are  omitted.  A  breach 
Skd  a  chasm  always  imply  a  larger  ojiening 
than  a  break  or  gap.  A  g'lp  may  be  made  in  a 
knife  ;  a  breach  is  always  made  in  the  walls  of 
a  building  or  fortification  :  the  clouds  some- 
times separate  so  as  to  leave  small  breaks  ;  the 
ground  is  sometimes  so  con\'ulsed  by  earth- 
quakes as  to  leave  frightful  chasms.  Breach 
and  chasm  are  used  morally  ;  break  and  gap 
st-ldom  otht^rwise  than  in  application  to  na- 
tural objects."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

B.  As  adjectii'e  :  Designed  for  breaking 
through  the  wall  of  a  fortification.  (See  the 
compound  which  follows.) 

iMreach-battery,  s. 

Mil. :  A  battery  erected  for  the  purpose  of 
breaching  the  wall  of  a  fortification. 

brea9h«  v.t.  [From  breach,  s.  (q.v.).  Origi- 
nally to  break  and  to  breach  were  but  different 
ways  of  spelling  the  same  word.  (Trench: 
English  Past  and  Present,  p.  65.).]  To  make  a 
breach,  i.e..  a  hole  or  gap  in  the  wall  of  a 
fortification,  iu  a  reef  of  rocks  at  sea,  or  any- 
thing similar. 


•'Moreover,  in  an  atoll  once  breached  on  opposite 
sides,  from  the  likelihood  of  the  oceanic  ana  tid&l 
currenta  passing  stmight  throu^^h  the  hreaches,  .  .  ." 
—Darwin:  Vojjage  round  the  World  (ed.  1870),  ch-  xx., 
p.  4J7. 

t  breaph'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  breach ;  fid(l).  ]  Full 
of  breaches.    (Webster.) 

t  brea^h'-j?,  a.  [Eng.  breach ;  -i/.]  Tending 
or  jirone  to  make  brt-aehes  in  fences,  walls,  or 
anything  similar.     (Ilolloway.) 

bread  (l).  •  breed,  *  bred.  •  brede  (Eng.), 
bread,  breid,  bred,  brede  (Scotch),  s.k  a. 
[A.S.  bread,  bread  =  a  bit,  a  fragment,  bread  ; 
O.S.  brdd:  Icel.  braudh:  Sw.  &  Dan.  brod; 
But.  brood:  Ger.  brod,  brot.] 

A«  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Wheat  or  other  grain,  moistened, 
kneaded  into  dough,  made  into  loaves,  and 
baked.    [11.] 

"And  thor-in  bre/jd  and  other  meten." 

Story  of  Gen.  &  Exod..  2,079. 

2.  Fig. :  Food  in  generaL 

0)  Weans  of  supporting  life  ;  maintenance, 
livelihood. 

"Gire  U9  this  day  our  dally  breadJ'-MaU.  vt  IL 

(2)  Manna. 

"And  gftvest  them  bread  from  heaven  for  their 
hunger,"— A'eA.  Jr.  15. 

(3)  A  kind  of  food  on  which  bees  feed, 
[Bee-bbead.] 

3.  In  special  phrases ;     . 

(1)  Bread  ami  butter: 

(a)  Lit. :  Slices  of  bread  covered  with 
butter. 

(b)  Fig. :  Means  of  living,  esp.  in  the  phrase 
To  quarrel  with  one's  bread-and-butter. 

(e)  Used  attrib. :  Childish  ;  pertainingto,  or 
characteristic  of,  a  schoolgirl. 

(2)  Bread  and  cheese,  bread-and-cheese  : 

(a)  Lit.  : 

(b)  Fig. :  The  young  leaves  and  shoots  of 
the  Hawthorn  (Cratcegus  oxyacantha),  which 
are  sometimes  eaten  by  children  in  spring. 
(Britten  £  Holland.) 

(S)  Bread  and  milk,  bread-and-milk  : 

(a)  LU. : 

(J))  Fig. :  A  plant,  Cardamvne  praUnsU. 

(4)  Bread  and  salt : 

(a)  Lit. :  • 

(b)  Fig.  :  Oatba  were  formerly  sworn  by 
them,  perhaps  as  symbolizing  the  necessaries 
of  life. 

••  I  will  trust  him  bett«r  that  offereth  t"  swexre  by 
bread  and  talt,  than  him  that  offereth  to  aweare  by 
the  Bible.'"— fi.  Rich  :  Descr.  <^  Ireland,  p,  29. 

(5)  Bread  and  water :  The  necessaries  of  life. 

"...  and  he  shail  bless  thy  bread,  and  thy  ieater." 
— Kxod.  xxiii.  25. 

(6)  Bread  and  wine:  The  elements  in  the 
Holy  Communion. 

*'Shfl  swore  by  bread  and  tcine  she  would  not  break." 
Sh<ikesp.  *  Flet. :  Two  JVoUs  Kinsmen,  liL  &. 

(7)  Cuchio's  bread :  A  plant,  OxaXis  Actios- 
ella. 

(8)  Tartar  bread :  The  fleshy  root  of  a  plant, 
Cramhe  tatarica.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

(9)  To  be  in  bad  bread  :  To  be  in  a  plight  or 
lileraraa.     Probably  it  meant  origin^y  to  be 

■on  short  allowance. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Baking:  Loaves  or  cakes  made  from  the 
flour  of  wheat,  rye,  or  some  other  grain,  and 
baked. 

(1)  Hist. :  The  art  of  baking  bread  is  ver>' 
ancient.  It  was  known  to  the  Egyptians,  the 
Hebrews,  the  Greeks,  the  Romans,  and  other 
nations.  In  England,  bread  was  made  with 
yeast  in  1634.  Machinery  was  used  in  its 
production  in  1S58.  Aerated  bread  was  made 
in  1859,  ha\nng  been  in  use  some  years  earlier 
in  the  United  States. 

(2)  Moilern  process  of  mamifacture  :  There  are 
two  kinds  of  bread,  leavened  and  unleavened. 
Leavened,  or  fermented  bread,  is  prepared  by 
mixing  together  certain  quantities  of  flour, 
warm  water,  salt  and  yeast,  or  leaven.  After 
the  lapse  of  some  time  fermentation  sets  in, 
and  the  dough,  or  spopge  as  it  is  called,  be- 
comes permeated  with  carbonic  acid  gas,  a 
small  quantity  of  alc<:ihol  being  also  formed. 
As  soon  as  the  mass  is  in  a  brisk  state  of  fer- 
mentation, fresh  portions  of  flour  and  water 
are  added,  and  the  whole  thoroughly  mixed  or 
kneaded.     The  dough  is  next  cut  and  shaped 


into  loaves,  and  these,  after  being  left  for 
about  two  hours,  during  which  they  swell  to 
nearly  double  their  size,  are  then  ready  for  the 
oven.  The  heat  of  the  oven  checks  tlie  fer- 
mentation, and  expels  all  the  alcohol,  and 
most  of  the  carbonic  acid  gas. 

The  art  of  bread-making  consists  in  pro- 
ducing a  light,  [lorous  crumb,  and  a  pale- 
colored  crust.  The  crumb  should  consist  of 
dextrine,  starch,  gluteu,  and  from  35  to  40 
per  cent,  of  water.  The  crust  should  consist 
almost  entirely  of  dextrine. 

Leaven,  which  is  now  seldom  used  in  this 
country,  is  a  mixture  of  flour,  potatoes,  and 
water,  kept  in  a  warm  place  till  it  begins  to 
ferment 

Unleavened,  or  unfermented  bread,  is  of 
two  kinds.  In  the  one,  flour  and  water  only 
are  used,  and  this  produces  a  heavy  and 
compact  bread.  In  the  other,  an  acid  and  a 
carbonate  are  added  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
engaging carbonic  acid  gas,  which,  in  imitation 
of  yeast,  raises  the  dough  and  renders  the 
bread  light  and  porous.  The  substances  used 
are  carbonate  of  ammonia  or  carbonate  of 
soda,  in  combination  with  hydrochloric  or 
tartaric  acids.  None  of  these  ingredients  are 
deleterious  ;  but  by  far  the  best  is  carbonate 
of  ammonia,  as  it  is  entirely  driven  off"  in 
the  oven. 

Aerated  bread  is  prepared  by  forcing  pure 
carbonic  acid  gas  into  the  dough  contained  in 
a  strong  iron  vessel.  When  this  carbonated 
dough  is  introduced  into  the  oven  the  gas 
expands  and  escapes,  leaving  the  bread  light 
and  porous.  Brown  bread  is  ordinary  white 
bread  with  from  15  to  20  per  cent  of  fine  bran. 

Whole  meal  bread,  made  from  unsifted 
ground  wheat,  is  the  only  true  brown  bread, 
being  richer  in  nutrients  than  white  tread. 
The  amount  of  nitrogenous  matter  in  white 
bread  varies  from  5  to  S  per  cent,  whilst  in 
whole  meal  bread  it  rises  to  14  per  cent. 

The  adulteration  of  bread  is  carried  on  to 
a  large  extent,  more  especially  in  London. 
The  quality  of  a  loaf  is  very  frequently  judged 
by  its  whiteness ;  when,  therefore,  an  un- 
scruimlous  baker  has  used  an  inferior  or 
damaged  flour,  he  finds  that  by  adding  alum 
or  sulphate  of  copper,  he  is  able  to  produce  a 
loaf  equal  in  whiteness  to  one  made  from  the 
finest  flour.  These  two  substances  we,  how- 
ever, dangerous  adulterants.  They  not  only 
render  the  bread  indigestible,  but  when  taken 
into  the  system  for  any  length  of  time,  are 
apt  to  disorder  the  stomach  and  produce 
various  diseases.  It  should  also  be  remem- 
bered that  sulphate  of  copper  is  a  poison. 

Boiled  rice,  beans,  and  potatoes  are  also 
frequently  used  to  adulterate  bread.  They 
are  harniiess  in  themselves,  but  are  added  for 
cheapness,  and  to  increase  the  weight  of  the 
loaf,  these  substances  retaining  more  water 
than  wheat  flour.  Iu  a  recent  experiment,  it 
was  proved  that  when  half-a-puund  of  rice 
flour  was  substituted  for  half-a-pouud  of 
wheat  flour  in  a  two-pound  loaf,  the  loaf  was 
found  to  contain  five  per  cent,  more  moisture 
than  that  found  in  a  loaf  made  from  pure 
wheat  flour.     [Ship-bread,  CASSA.VA-nBEiAD.] 

2.  Theology: 

(1)  The  first  of  the  two  elements  in  the 
communion. 

^  To  break  bread :  To  partake  of  the  com- 
munion. 

H  To  break  bread  with :  To  eat  wjih  ;  to  pai^ 
take  of  one's  hospitality. 

(2)  With  reference  to  the  descent  of  manna 
in  the  wilderness.  Christ  or  his  death  ac- 
cepted by  faith  as  the  spiritual  nourishment 
of  the  soul. 

"  I  am  the  In-ead  of  lite."— John,  vl.  3S.  (See  the 
whole  paaaaye.  31—56.) 

3,  Zool. :  Crumb  of  bread  sponge.     [Crumb.] 
B.  As  adj.  :    Consisting  of  or  resembling 

bread,  or  in  any  way  pertaining  or  relating  to 
it. 

%  Compound  of  obvious  signification :  Bread- 
crust.     (Carlyle  :  Sartor  Resartus,  bk.  i. ,  ch.  iii.) 

bread-artist,  s.  a  contemptuous  ap- 
pellation for  one  whose  thoughts  are  exclu- 
sively occupied  with  the  routine  of  labour  for 
his  daily  bread. 

"Here.  cireUng  like  the  gin-hurte.  for  whom  partt^ 
or  total  blindness  is  no  evil,  the  Bread-artist  can  travel 
contentedly  round  and  round,  still  fancying  that  it  U 
forward  and  forward.— Cariyi*;  Sartor  Heiartxtt,  OIL. 
a.,  ch,  iv. 

bread-crumb,  s.  A  fragment  of  the  soft 
part  of  bread ;  spec.,  if  broken  off" from  the  rest 


f&te,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  bere,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:  go,  p$W 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  flill;  try,  Syrian.     «e,  ce  =  e.     ey=a.     qu  =  kw- 


bread— break 


697 


"...  my  supper  IftrtfoJ-cfHmft  boiled  in  milk)."— . 
Catlyle:  Sartor  Retartui,  bk.  IL.cb.  IL 

bread-fruit,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst.  :  Tho  fruit  of  the  tree  described 
below.  It  is  about  the  size  and  shape  of  a 
child's  head.  The  surCaee  is  reticulated  ;  the 
skin  is  thick,  the  eatable  part  lying  between 
it  and  the  core.  The  latter  is  snow-white,  and 
about  the  same  consistence  as  new  bread.  It 
is  first  divided  into  three  or  four  parts,  and 
then  roasted,  or  it  nury  bo  taken  boiled,  or 
fried  in  palm  oil.  It  is  extensively  used  in 
the  South  Sea  Islands  and  elsewhere,  but  is 
not  much  appreciated  by  Europeans. 

B,  As  adj. :  Troducing  the  fruit  described 
under  A. 

Bread-fruit  tree :  The  English  name  of 
Art'icarpns  inctsa,  a  tree  of  the  order  Arto- 
carpacea:.  [Artocaupus.)  It  has  pinnatifid 
leaves  with  sinuations,  whilst  the  allied  Jack- 
fruit,  Artucarpus  integrifolia,  as  its  name  im- 
ports, has  them,  as  a  rule,  entire.  Some,  how- 
ever, think  the  two  si>ecics  not  properly  dis- 
-  tinct.  For  the  fruit  of  the  bread-tree  see 
above.  [Bread-fruit.]  The  wood  is  useful ; 
the  inner  bark  may  be  maile  into  cloth  ;  the 
male  catkins  serve  for  tinder,  and  the  juice  for 
birdlime,  or  as  a  cement  for  broken  crockerj'. 
The  tree  grows  in  the  South  Sea  Islands  and 
In  the  East  Indies.  From  the  former  place  it 
was  introduced  into  the  West  Indies  iu  1703, 
and  thence  to  South  America.  [Blighia, 
etyin.] 

bread-knife,  s.  a  knife  for  cutting  bread. 
A  sj>ecial  form  is  pivoted  at  one  end  to  a 
post  on  a  table,  ami  used  by  a  vertical  motion. 

*bread-lepe.  s.  [A.S.  bread,  and  leap  = 
a  basket.]     A  bread-basket. 

Vory  of 

bread-making,  n.  Making  or  designed 
to  be  used  in  makiu-,'  bread. 

Bread-making  machine  :  A  machine  in  which 
flour  and  water  are  mi.xed  aad  kneaded.  In 
s  'irie  machines  of  this  character  the  dough  is 
rolled  flat  and  cut  into  loaves,  which  are  laid 
aside  to  rise  before  baking,     [Bread.] 

bread-nut,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  English  name  of  Brosimum.  a 
genus  of  plants  doubtfully  placed  at  the  end 
of  the  Urticaceffi  (Nettleworts).  The  fruit  of 
thn  Brosimum.  Alicastnun,  or  Jamaica  bread- 
nut,  tastes  like  chesnut,  and  has  been  used 
to  sustain  negroes  and  others  during  times  of 
scarcity. 

bread-rasp,  s.  A  rasp  used  by  bakers 
In  removing  ihe  burned  crust  of  loaves  and 
rolls,  especially  of  French  rolls. 

bread-room,  s. 

Na>it.  :  A  "  ri'oni,"  or  portion  of  the  hold 
of  a  ship  separated  from  the  rest,  and  designed 
to  furnish  a  place  for  the  bread  and  biscuit 
on  board. 

bread-root,  s. 

Bot. :  The  English  name  of  the  Psoralea 
escnienta,  a  papilionaceous  plant  with  quinate 
leaves  and  dense  axillary  spikes  of  flowers. 
It  is  cultivated  in  Missoiu-i  for  its  roots,  which 
are  eaten  like  potatoes. 

bread-sUcer,  s.  The  same  as  bread- 
knife  t4.v.) 

t  bread-Study,  s.  An  appellation  for  a 
profession,  calling,  or  occupation,  viewed  as  a 
means  of  gaining  a  livelihood. 

"  !■  it  uot  well  thAt  there  should  he  what  vra  call 
Profesaluna.  or  Hre<tit-tru<U«t  {Bro<Uweck«\.  preap- 
pointed Ud?" — Carhjle :  :iarior  Hemrtua,  bk.  ii.  cli.  iv. 

bread-stuff,   s.     The  materials  used  in 

making  bread. 

t  bread-tree,  $. 

1.  Tlie  same  as  hread-fruittreeifx.v.), 

2.  The  name  given  in  North  Australia  to 
Gardenia  ednlis,  cjilled  also  Alibertia  eduUs. 

bread  (1),  t'.(.    [Bread,  s.] 

1.  To  dress  with  bread-crurabs  for  cook- 
ing. 

2.  To  clean  by  rubbing  with  bread-crumbs. 

*  bread  (2),  v.t.    [Braid.] 

*  bread  (3),  v.t.  (A.S.  br&dan,  gehr&dan ;  Sw. 
hrrda  ;  Dan.  bretle ;  Ger.  Ireiten.]  To  make 
bruad,  to  extend,  to  spread. 

bread ~ber-r^,  s.  [From  Eng.  bread,  and 
jterhnps  the  Eng.  border  dialectic  wonl  berry 


=  to  beat ;  O.  Sw.  baeria ;  Icel.  beria  = 
"  bruised  bread."]  That  food  of  children 
which  iu  England  is  called  *'  pap." 

"  Where  before  a  peevish  nurse  would  been  seen 
tripping  up  starea  and  down  stares  with  a  poa^et  or 
berry  for  the  lilrd  or  lady." — Mercur,  Cal«d.,  Jeta., 
1661.  p.  a    {Jumieson.) 

*  bread'-chip-per,  s.    [Eng.  bread ;  chipper.'] 

One  who  chips  bread;  a  baker's  servant;  an 

under  butler. 

"  No  abuse,  Hal,  o*  my  honoar;  no  abuse. — Not  to 
dlanraisu  1110,  and  call  me  p^ntler,  aud  bre'id-chlpper, 
aiid  I  kuow  nut  wlmft'—Shakusp.:  2  Heit.  IV.,  U.  4. 

t  bread-corn,   *  bred-come,    s.     [Eng. 

bread;  corn.  In  Ger.  hrodkorn.]  Com  or 
grain  of  which  bread  is  made.  Spec,  corn 
to  be  ground  iuto  bread-meal  for  brown  bread. 
(Skeat.) 

"There  wan  not  one  dron  of  beer  In  the  town:  the 
bread  and  brttul-corn  Aufflced  uot  for  six  days." — 
JJa^/ward. 

bread'-ed  (I),  a.  [Bread  (1),  v.]  Dressed 
with  bread-crumbs. 

*  bread'-ed  (2),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Braided.] 

"  Her  golden  I'x'kija  she  roundly  did  uptye 
In  breo'lel  tn>iuela,  that  no  looser  heares 
Did  out  of  order  stray  about  her  daiutie  eares." 
Spenser  :  F.  Q..  II.  ii.  IS. 

t  bread'-en,  a.  [Eng.  bread;  -en.]  Made  of 
bread. 

^  Breaden  god  :  A  contemptuous  appellation 
for  the  wafer  used  in  celebrating  the  mass. 

"  Antlchriatiana,  and  prleat'i  of  the  breaden  god. " 
Jtojert  on  (he  Creed  (1585).  fref. 

"  He  conaulted  with  the  oracle  of  bis  breaden  pod. 
which,  because  it  answered  nut,  he  cast  into  the  nre." 
— Bp.  Hall :  Honour  of  the  AtarrUd  Clergy,  iii.  8. 

"The  idolatry  of  the  mass,  and  adoration  of  the 
breaden  go<l." —if ede :  .4  post  acy  of  the  Latter  Times.  P.I. 

H  Trench  says  it  occurs  as  late  as  Oldham. 
(Trench:  Eng.  Past  and  Present,  p.  IIS.)  It 
is  still  sometimes  employed  by  extreme  Pro- 
testant controversialists. 

bread'-less,  n.  [Eng.  bread  ;  and  sufT  -less  = 
without.]  Without  bread;  not  ha\ing  been 
able  to  obtain  bread. 


*  br ead'-lln-gls,  adv.  [Scotch  bread  =  broa<  1 , 
and  suffix  -lingis.]  Broadwise,  with  the  flat 
end  of  a  sword  or  other  weapon. 

"...  and  stralk  ane  of  them  breadlingU  with  his 
%'KOTA."—li'innaty7i4sJourt\al,  p.  173. 


s.      [Broadsword.]      (0. 


*  bread -sword, 

Srokh.) 

breadth,    *  bredethe.    '  bredth, 
*bredthe,  *  breed,  'breede,  'brede, 

s.  &;  a.  [A.S.  hrddo.  brd'dn  ;  from  brdil  = 
broad.  In  Sw.  bredd :  Dan.  brede ;  Dut. 
breedte ;  Ger.  breite  ;  Mreso-Goth.  braidei.] 
[Broad,  a.  ,■  Bread  (2),  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  Of  things  material:  The  width  of 
any  surface  or  si>Iid,  as  contradistinguished 
from  the  Imi^th  nf  flu-  fonner  and  the  length 
and  thickn<-ssof  th<.'  l.ittcr.  In  general  it  differs 
froralengtli  by  IteingU-ss  in  amount  than  it,  and 
from  thif'kness  by  being  more,  or  by  being  on 
the  surface  while  thickness  is  represented  by 
a  certain  amotuit  of  depth.     [Handbre.u>th.] 

"  That  he  destroled  this  lond  In  brMe  k  In  length.  ' 
H.  Brunm\-p.  41. 

"...  ft  the  length  was  as  lai^e  as  the  bredth  ••{ 
it,  ...  A  the  lek[ht  and  the  hredthi:  ft  the  hey^h  of  it 
wer  equJill  "— j5i6?*  (1551).  Apoc.  cxxL 

"...  thfit  a  man  mvBht  nat  ae  the  brrdufhe  of  an 
acre  of  land  fro  hyni-'—aerrtfj-i .'  FroistarL  Cronycle. 
vol.  t..  ch.  131. 

"  A  cubit  shall  be  the  length  ther«of.  and  a  cubit  the 
breadth  thereof,""— A'jiW.  xxx.  2. 

2,  Fig.    Of  things  not  material: 

(1)  Gen. :  Mentally  conceived  of  as  vast  in 
litLM-al  breadth. 

"...  the  brt^etle,  and  the  lentcthe.  and  the  hlghnease. 
and  tho  dopnt'SBU  .  .  ."—ir.vcf/jffi  (Purvey) :  />)A.  IIL  13. 

"  May  tw  able  to  coinurehi-iid  with  all  saints  what  is 
the  breadth,  and  lenccth.  nnti  deiitb,  iiud  height :  and 
to  know  the  love  of  OnrUt,  whioii  i>a3»eth  knowledne, 
.  .  ."—/Cph^'t.  III.  18.  19. 

(2)  Spec.  Of  a  doctrine  or  staienunt:  Absence 
of  careful  limitation. 

n.  TecJniically : 

1,  Shipwrighting  :  Tlio  thwart  measure  of  ft 
ship  at  any  designated  place.  The  beam  is 
tlio  extreme  breadth ;  that  is,  at  the  widest 
part. 

2.  Painting:  "  Breadth  "  of  effect,  or  .>!imi'ly 
"breadth,"  is  the  tpiality  of  giving  proininemc 
to  the  leading  featiires  of  a  [tainting  by  colours 


massively  laid  on,  bright  lights,  dark  shadows, 
and  similar  efi'ects,  rather  than  crowding  tho 
canvas  with  a  multiplicity  of  less  important 
details. 

B.  As  Oiijective:  Of  or  belonging  to  the 
width  of  anything ;  marking  the  width. 

breadth-line,  c. 

iShipwrighting :  A  line  of  the  ship  lengthwise, 
following  the  curve  indicated  by  the  ends  of 
the  timbers. 

t  breadth '-less,  a.  [Eng.  breadth ;  and  suff. 
•kss.]    Witliout  breadth. 

"The  term  oi  latitude  \a  breadtMeta  Une." 

More :  Song  qf  Che  Soul,  il.  IL  I 

bread'-win-ner,  s.     [Eng.  bread;  vnnner.] 
1,  Lit.  (of  persons):  One  who,  by  means  of 
his  labour,  wins  bread.    Specially  used  of  a 
father  winning  "bread"  for   his    wife    and 
children. 

"  We  were  aaddled  with  hla  family,  which  was  the 
first  taate  and  pcet^ing  of  what  war  Ls  when  tt  cotues 
intoour  hearths,  and  among  the  breadwinnert-'—Ann, 
of  the  Par.,  p.  162. 

t2.  Fig.  :  Any  instrument  of  a  profession, 
by  the  use  of  which  one  earns  a  sustenance. 
(Jamieson.) 

'"I'segang  hame— and  then  get  my  bread-winner' 
fhe  meant  hU  flddJeJ." — Scott:  Bride  of  Lammermoor, 
ch.  XXIV. 

break,  *  breake,  *  breke,  *  brek-en, 
*  bree-ken,  •  brak-jrn,  ^  brek-yn  a'ret. 
broke,  t  brake,  *  brec,  "  hrek,  *  brak, '  brae, '  br(vc  ; 
pa.  par.  broken,^  broke,  *  brok,  *  ibroken),  v.t.  >St  i. 
[A-S.  brecaii,  pret.  brcec,  gebrcec,  pa.  par.  brocen, 
gebroc^n  =  (1)  to  break,  vanquish,  overcome, 
weaken,  open,  move,  excite,  produce  ;  (2)  to 
sail  (Bosivorth) ;  O.S.  brecan ;  Icel.  brdka ; 
braka ;  Sw.  braka,  brSka  ;  Dan.  brcekke ;  Dut. 
breken,  verbreken ;  O.  Fries,  breka ;  M<sso- 
Goth.  ifrikan;  Ger.  brechen  =  to  break,  brocken 
=  to  make  into  crumbs  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  prechan  ; 
Lat.  frango,  from  the  root  frag  [Fragment]  ; 
Gr.  pijyn;^i  (rhegjiumi)  =  to  break.  Cf.  also 
epsiKui  (ereiko)  =  to  rend,  to  shiver ;  Sansc. 
bhrag,  prag  =  to  break  ;  Heb.  p"lD  (paraq)= 
to  break.  Break  was  manifestly  imitated  from 
the  sound  of  wood,  or  some  other  material 
substance,  in  process  of  being  fractured 
Break  was  originally  the  same  word  as  breach, 
and  it  is  cognate*  with  wreck.]  [Breach, 
Wreck.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I,  Literally.  With  a  material  thing  for  an 
object : 

1.  To  cause  any  material  thing  to  separate 
into  two  or  more  fragments  by  meaiis  of  a 
blow  or  other  violence  applied  to  it  which 
overcomes  its  cohesion. 

(1)  To  do  so  by  the  hand  or  by  an  in- 
strument which  produces  an  irregular  frac- 
ture instead  of  a  cut. 

"  The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the  cedars  :  yea.  tb« 
Lord  breakech  the  cedars  of  Lebanon."— Pj,  zxix.  5. 

1[  It  may  be  used  also  of  anj'thing  com- 
posed of  separate  portions  or  atoms  more 
loosely  cohering  than  is  the  case  in  a  niateriai 
thing  of  ordinary  tenacity. 

"  .  .  .  .  the  Puritan  warriors  ....  never  failed  to 
destroy  and  ftr^afc  in  pieces  whatever  force  was  opposed 
to  them." — Jfacaulay  :  Eist.  Eng..  ch.  i. 

(2)  To  do  SO  by  means  of  an  instrument 
causing  a  clea,n  cut  instead  of  a  fracture. 
[See  ^  1.  To  break  a  deer.] 

2.  To  burst  open  anything  closed  or  ob- 
structed by  applying  force  to  it,  to  clear  a 
passage,  to  maKe  a  hole  through  anything. 

"  Into  my  hand  he  forced  the  tempting  cold. 
While  I  with  modest  struggling  broAo  liU  hold." 
(Jay. 
"0  could  we  b?-eak  our  way  by  force  1 "         MUton. 

3.  Of  the  bones  and  joints:  To  break  the 
bones  or  to  dislocate  the  joints.  [See  C.  To 
break  oiie's  arm,  leg,  £c.] 

4.  Of  a  blow,  a  falling  body,  £c. :  To  inter- 
cept, to  arrest  the  descent  or  the  progress  of, 
to  mitigate  the  severity  or  lighten  tho  etlects 
of  a  fall.    (Lit.  X.rr^.) 

"  Aa  one  eondenin'd  to  leap  a  iireclnlee. 
Wlio  seM  before  his  eyes  the  di'ptn  below, 
9t4i|M  Miort.  and  looks  about  for  some  kind  shrub 
To  fcrc-j*  his  dreadful  fall."  Dryden. 

"  8ho  held  mv  hand,  the  de.stln'd  blow  to  break. 
Then  from  her  rosy  lips  began  to  speak."       Ibid. 

5.  Of  light:  To  penetrate,  to  pierce,  to 
dllHise  itself  among. 

"  By  a  dlra  winking  lamp,  which  feebly  brolu 
The  gloomy  vapour,  he  lay  strt-tch'd  along." 

Drydtn. 

n.  Figuratively :  To  tame,  to  subdue,  to 
teach  to  olwy,  to  render  more  or  less  docile  or 
manageable. 


b^.  b6^;  p^t.  jd^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hln.  bcn^h;   go,  g:cni;  thin,  this;  sin,  ai^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  £ 
-clan,    tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  ■-  shun ;   -tlon,  -^ion  -  zhun.      clous,    tious,  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -die.  \  .  ==  bcl,  d^L 


698 


break 


1.  With  one  of  the  inferior  aaivuih  for  its 

object : 

'*  To  bnaJt  the  Btubborn  colt,  to  bend  the  bow," 

7>ryil#n. 

"  Saeh  a  horse  is  well  broken  ;  .  .  .  ."  —  Darvnn  : 
Tovag*  round  the  World  (ed.  ISTO).  ch.  Tul.,  p.  IM 

•I  In  this  sense  often  followed  by  in,  esjie- 
cially  wheu  used  of  a  horse  as  yet  untaiucd. 
(See  hr€ak'in.\ 

2.  ^Vith  TTKin  for  its  object : 

(1)  To  tame,  to  subdue. 

"Why.  then  thou  canst  not  frreaJt  her  to  the  lutel 
Why.  no  ;  (or  she  hath  Irroke  the  lute  to  me." 

Shakrtp. :  Tarn,  of  the  Shrme,  U.  L 

H  Often  followed  by  of  in  such  an  expres- 
llon  as  to  *'  break  a  person  of  a  habits" 

(2)  To  dismiss  from  office. 

"  I  see  a  great  officer  broleen."Stfflft. 

(3)  To  render  bankrupt. 

"Attmcts  all  fees,  and  little  lawyers  ^ren**" 

Drj/den. 
"A  command  or  call  to  be  liberal,  all  of  a  Ju.lJen 
Izopoverisbes  the  rich,  breaJa  the  merchant,  and  shuts 
op  every  private  mans  exchequer,"— S(m/*. 

3.  li'ith  an  immaterial  thing  for  its  object: 

(1)  Of  the  health  or  strength :  To  impair,  to 
shatter.      [C.  14  (2)  (&).] 

■'  Have  not  some  of  his  %-ice8  weakea'd  his  body,  and 
broke  bis  health  t  '—TWoUtMi. 

(2)  Of  the  will  or  the  temper  of  one  of  the  in- 
ferior animals,  or  ofrnan  : 

*•  Behold  young  Jubo,  the  Kmnldlan  prlnc*, 
with  how  much  care  he  Tonus  himself  to  glory, 
And  breakt  the  fierceness  -A  hfs  native  temper." 

"For  to  bend  and  brcik  the  spirits  of  men  ^re  him 
pleasure  ;  .  .  .'—MacaiUan :  hut.  Eng.,  ch.  viiL 

(3)  OfOie  heart,  the  feelings,  or  eTiwtions  : 

"  ni  brave  her  to  her  face, 
111  give  my  anger  its  free  cuurve  tigainst  her ; 
ThoQ  Shalt  see,  PhtEuii,  how  I'll  break  her  pride." 
PhU.pt. 

t  (4)  Of  the  *'  braijis,"  or  intellect :  To  injure, 
to  weaken. 

"If  any  dabbler  in  poetry  dares  venture  upon  the 
experiment,  he  will  only  break  bis  braina"— /"bWom. 

(5)  Of  the  voice:  [B.,  11.  4.] 

(6)  Of  any  immaterial  thing  capahie  of  viola- 
tion :  to  \ioIate,  to  infHnge  ;  to  act  contrary 
to.     Used  speciaU}/ — 

(a)  Of  hours. 

•*  Lovere  braal  not  honiB, 
Unlet*  It  be  to  come  before  their  time  ; 
So  much  they  spur  their  expedition." 

Shaketp.  :  Ttro  Gent,  of  rrrtma,  V.  1. 

(h)  Of  promises,  vows,  contracts,  or  any- 
tiiiDg  similar. 

"  When  I  break  this  oath  of  mine." 

Shakesp. :  Love'i  Labour  Lott,  v.  2. 
"...    and  I  said,  I  will  never  brtak  my  covenani 
Wlta  70U."—Judg.  ii.  1. 

(c)  Of  laws,  human  or  Divine, 

"  Unhappy  man  !  to  break  the  pioQB  laws 
Of  nature,  plesdlng  in  his  children's  cause." 
Drydtn. 

(7)  Of  any  immaterial  thing  capable  of  having 
iU  continuity  interrupted  :  To  interrupt  for  a 
greater  or  less  length  of  time.     Used  of— 

(a)  Peace. 

*■  Did  not  oor  worthies  of  the  hoiise. 
Before  they  broke  the  peace,  br«ak  vows  r 

tiudibrai. 

(6)  Sleep. 

••  Some  solitary  cloister  will  I  chooae^ 
Coarse  my  attire,  and  short  shall  be  my  sleep. 
Broke  by  the  melancholy  midnight  beli." 

I/ryden, 

(c)  Speech,  or  the  voice. 

"Break  their  talk.  Mistress  Quickly;  my  kinsman 
ihall  apeak  (or  himseU-'—SAaA^'^p.;  Jicr.  Wivet.   ni.  i 

"  The  father  waa  so  moved,  that  he  could  only  com- 
mand his  voice,  broke  with  sighs  and  sobbings,  bo  far 
BS  to  bid  her  proceed.'— <*ridtion. 

(d)  Silence. 

•"  The  poor  shade  shiv'ring  stands,  and  most  not  brenk 
His  painful  silence,  till  the  mortal  speak."— nicteW. 

(f)  A  fast.     [Breakfast.] 

(/)  Company  or  companionship. 

"  Did  not  Paul  and  Barnabas  dlspate  with  that  ve- 
hemences that  they  were  forced  to  break  company."— 
Atterburj/. 

B.  Intransitive: 

J.  Ordinary  Lang^tage  : 

1.  Ofmaieriai  things: 

(1)  To  separate  into  two  or  more  portions, 
generally  with  some  suddenness  and  noise. 
in  consequence  of  force  applied  to  produce  the 
ruptiu-e. 

"...  and  like  a  glass 
Did  break  i'  the  nosing," 

Shaketp. .-  Ben.  nil.,  L  L 

(2)  To  Open,  as  an  abscess  does  when  it  is 
about  to  discharge  pus. 

"Some  hidden  ahacess  in  the  mesentery,  breaking 
worae  fe«r  days  after,  waadisoovered  tobeanapofiteme." 


—Earrey. 


(3)  To  curl  over  and  fall  to  pieces,  as  a  wave 
upon  the  sea-shore. 

"  At  last  a  falling  billow  stops  hia  breath, 
Breaki  o'«r  his  head,  and  whelms  him  underneath. 
DrydeJt. 
"...    thst  tumult  in  the  Icarian  sea.  dashing  and 

breaking  among  its  crowd  of  Islands."— /* »/«.'. 

(4)  To  burst  as  a  storm,  rain,  thunder,  &c. 

•'  Shipwrecking  storms  and  direlm  thuuders  break." 
Shaketp^ :  Macbeih,  i.  % 
"  The  clouds  are  still  above  ;  and,  while  I  speak. 
A  second  deloge  o'er  our  heads  loaj*  break.' 

Dryden. 

(5)  To  appear  with  suddenness,  vehemence, 
or  noise,  or  with  a  combination  of  these. 

"  It  is  your  banner  in  the  skies 
Through  each  dark  cloud  which  break*.' 

tfemans.-  Ovren  alyndnrr's  War-Song. 

(6)  To  make  way  with  force  and  noise. 

"^Tiere  the  channel  of  a  river  is  overcharged  with 
water  more  than  it  can  deliver,  it  necessarily  bre'tk» 
over  the  banks  to  make  itself  room."— ffa/e. 

2.  Of  the  morniyig,  the  day,  £c.:  To  dawn  ; 
to  open. 

(1)  Of  the  literal  morning. 

*•  The  day  trreakt  not,  it  la  my  heart." 

Donne. 
"  See  heav'n  its  sparkling  jwrtals  wide  display. 
And  break  npou  tiiee  in  a  flood  of  day." 

Pope :  Mesttah.  ^7. 

(2)  Fig.  :  Of  the  morning  of  knowledge,  of 
prosperity,  &c. 

"  Ere  our  weak  eyes  discerned  the  doubtful  streak 
Of  light,  you  saw  great  Charles  s  uiomiDg  break-" 
i>ryden :  To  Sir  ttobvrt  Howard. 

3.  Of  sleep:  To  depart 

"...  and  his  sleep  brake  from  him."— iton.  U.  1. 

4.  Of  human  action  or  agency  :  To  come  forth 
with  suddenness,  and,  perhaps,  with  noise  ; 
to  issue  vehemently  forth. 

"  VThose  wounda.  yet  fresh,  with  bloody  heuids  he 
Btrook. 
White  from  his  breaat  the  dreadlnl  accents  brokr  ' 
Pope. 

5.  Of  darkness  {lit.  or  fig.) :  To  dissipate,  to 
break  up. 

"  At  length  the  darkness  begins  to  break ;  and  the 
country  which  had  been  lost  to  view  as  Britain  re- 
appears as  EUiglaiid."— JfamuZay.'  Bist.  Eng..  cb.  i. 

6.  Of  the  human  heart :  To  sink  into  melan- 
choly, if  not  even  to  die  of  sorrow. 

"  A  breaking  heart  that  will  not  break." 

Tennyton  :  The  Ballad  of  Oriana. 

7.  Of  man  himself  cr  other  living  beings  : 

(1)  To  give  way  suddenly  by  the  pressure  of 
external  force. 

"...  wherein  whoeo  will  not  bend  most  break." — 
Carlyle  :  Sartor  Besariit4,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii, 

(2)  To  fade,  to  decay,  to  decline  in  health 
and  vigour. 

"  See  how  the  dean  begins  to  breik: 
Poor  gentleman  1  he  drops  Ap&e^' ~9tfifL 

(3)  To  become  bankrupt. 

"I  meant,  indeed,  to  pay  you  with  this;  which. 
It  like  an  ill  venture  It  come  unluckily  home.  I 
break,  and  you.  my  gentle  creditors,  lose."— Shatetp.  : 
2  Hen.  /r..  Epilogue. 

"  He  that  puts  all  upon  adventures,  doth  oftentimes 
break,  and  come  to  poverty.'— Bueon. 

"  Cutler  saw  tenants  break,  and  houses  fall. 
For  very  want  he  could  not  build  a  wall  " 

Pope:  Mor   E*t..  iii.  3C3. 

(4)  To  commence  words  or  action  with  some 
suddenness,  vehemence,  and  noise. 

"  Every  man. 
After  the  hideoua  storm  that  foUow'd,  was 
A  thing  inspir'd  ;  and.  not  consulting,  broke 
Into  a  general  prophecy." 

Shaketp.  :  Ben.  VI II.,  L  1. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Cricket.  Of  a  ball:  To  twist,  generally 
ftom  the  off  side  of  the  wicket 

2.  Billiards: 

(1)  To  make  the  first  stroke  in  a  game,  [C. 
39.] 

(2)  The  balls  are  said  to  break  well  or  ba<Uy 
for  a  player,  according  as  after  a  stroke  they 
fall  into  a  favourable  or  an  unfavourable  I'osi- 
tion  for  the  player's  next  stroke. 

3.  Horse-racing :  In  a  trotting-race  a  horse 
is  said  to  break  when  he  alters  his  pace,  even 
for  a  moment,  into  a  gallop. 

4.  Mitsic  (of  a  boy's  voice):  To  lose  the 
power  of  uttering  "childish  treble"  notes 
and  begin  to  emit  instead  of  these  manly 
tenor,  baritone,  or  bass. 

C.  In  special  phrases  and  compounds:  In 
some  of  which  break  is  transitive,  while  in 
others  it  is  intransitive. 

1,  Break  yotir  spectacles :  (A  translation  of 
the  French  name  Casse-lunettes.]  A  vulgar 
name  for  a  plant,  tne  Blue-bottle  or  Corn- 
bottle  {Centavrea  Cyanns). 

2.  To  break  a  bottle :  To  open  a  full  bottle  ; 
especially  when  it  is  meant  only  to  take  out 


part  of  its  contents.  Hence,  a  broken  boitle, 
one  out  of  which  part  of  its  contents  haa 
already  been  taken.    (Scotch,) 

3.  To  break  a  deer,  to  break  a  stag :  To  ap- 
portion the  body  of  a  slaughtered  deer  among 
tlie  men  and  animals  held  to  be  entitled  to 
share  in  it. 

"  Or  raven  on  the  biasted  oak. 
That  w-atching.  while  the  deer  is  broke,* 
His  morsel  claims  with  sullen  croak  T 

Scott  :  Lady  qf  the  lake,  Iv.  5. 

•  /Toieftyfiarfr— "Everything  beli-nging  to  thechase 
Was  loatter  of  solemnity  among  our  ancestors ;  but 
nothiug  was  more  su  than  the  mode  of  cutting,  or, 
as  it  was  technically  called,  breaking,  the  slaUBbterifa 
staK,  Thefoivsterhadhis  allottt^  poi-tiou.  the  nouuds 
h-'ul  a  certain  allow.-uice.  and.  to  uinke  this  division  sa 
general  as  possible,  the  very  birds  had  their  shars 
also." 

4.  To  break  a  jest :  To  crack  a  jest  or  joke ; 
to  utter  a  jest  unexpectedly. 

"  Ton  break  JeMt4  as  bra^srarts  do  their  blades, 
which.  God  be  thanked,  hurt  uoX,"— Shaketp.  :  Much 
Ado  about  Sothtng,  v,  L 

5.  To  break  a  journey  :  To  intermit  it ;  tem- 
porarily to  rest  from  it. 

"...  or  by  the  Stokes  Bay  route,  breaking  th« 
Journey  at  Basingstoke.  Winchester,  Goaport,  or  Byda 
going  or  returning."- rfnws,  Sept  8.  IBT*. 

6.  To  break  a  lance  :  To  enter  the  lists  for  a 
tournament,  or  more  serious  combat,  (Lit, 
'tpj-) 

"  What  will  you  do.  good  grev-b«*rd?  bre€Ut  a  lance, 
And  run  a  lilt  at  death  within  a  chair?" 

Skaketp.  :  1  Henry  ri..  ilL  2. 

*  7,  To  break  a  parle  :  To  open  a  parley. 

"  Bome'e  emperor,  and  nephew,  break  the  parte.' 
Shaketp. :  Tit,  Andron.,  v,  i. 

8.  To  break  a  stag  :  [To  break  a  deer.] 

9.  To  break  a  word :  To  utter  a  word ;  to 
make  disclosure. 

"  Dro.  E.  A  man  may  break  a  word  with  yoQ.  air, 
and  words  are  but  wind  ; 
Av,  and  break  it  in  your  (ace.  so  he  break  it  not 
Liebind  "  Shakesp. :  Comedy  uf  Errort,  iiL  1. 

10.  To  break  across  : 

Tilting :  Through  unsteadiness  or  awkward- 
ness to  suffer  one's  spear  to  be  tiu-ned  out  of 
its  direction  and  to  be  broken  across  the  body 
of  an  adversary  instead  of  by  the  prick  of 
the  point.    (xYares.) 

"  One  said  he  brake  acrou.  full  well  it  so  mlf  ht  be." 
Sidney  :  Arcadia,  bk,  lii,,  p,  2T3. 

11.  To  break  avay  :  To  escape  from  the  con- 
trol of  the  bit.     Used— 

(1)  Lit. :  Of  a  horse. 

"  He  break  nieay.  and  seek  the  distant  praln  t 
No.     His  high  mettle,  under  good  control." 

CovTper :  Table  TaOt. 

Or  (2)  Fig.  :  Of  a  man. 

"Fear  me  not,  man.  1  will  not  break  ateay.' 

Shake^.  :  Cotnedy  of  Errort,  iv.  4. 

12.  To  break  bulk  (Eng.)  ;  to  break  buik, 
bouk,  or  bowke  (Scotch) : 

(1)  Kavtical,  (fc.  : 

(a)  To  destroy  the  record  or  bulk  of  a  cargo 
or  a  load  by  removing  a  portion  of  it ;  to  un- 
pack the  goods  for  the  purpose  of  selling  any 
portion  of  them. 

"  Accusit— for  brakyng  of  bouk  within  this  havyne^ 
&  laying  certane  geir  ou  lKod."—Aberd.  Beg.,  A.  1545, 
V.  19. 

(b)  To  transfer  In  detail,  as  from  boats  to 
carts. 

*  (2)  0.  Law :  The  separation  of  goods  in 
the  hands  of  a  bailee.  Tliis  rendered  him 
liable  to  a  charge  of  felony.    (Wharton.) 

13.  To  break  cover : 

Of  game :  To  break  forth  or  rise  from  pro* 
tecting  cover. 

14.  To  break  down,  v.t.  &  i.: 

(1)  Trans.  :  So  to  assail,  batter,  or  strike  a 
structure  that  it  falls. 

(0)  Literally : 

".  .  .  and  brake  down  the  walls  of  Jerosalem.'— 
Jer.  xxxii.  B. 
(b)  Fig7iratirely : 

"This  is  the  fabrick  which,  when  Ood  breaketh 
down,  none  can  build  up  again." — Burnet :  Theory. 

(2)  Intransitive  : 

(a)  Lit.  :  To  break  and  fall,  to  be  diaabled. 
(6)  Fig. :  To  fail  in  an   enterprise,  to  give 
way,  to  be  weakened  or  impaired. 

"  One  brenkadmm  often  enough  io  the  constitutional 
eloquence  of  the  admirable  ?ym.  with  his  "  seventhly 
and  lastiy.'"- CaWyte;  Bero  H'onhip,  Led.  v. 

15.  To  break  forth : 

(1)  Followed  by  upon,  or  standing  alone :  To 
rush  out  upon ;  to  make  an  assault  of  any 
kind. 

"...  lest  the  Lord  ftr«o* /ortA  npon  them.'— JEeod 
xlx.  22. 

(2)  Followed  by  into,  or  standing  ahne: 


ate,  fat.  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p6C 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  foU;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw» 


break 


699 


(a)  Of  persons,  or  of  things  personified  :  Sud- 
denly to  utter  words,  or  perform  actlous. 

■■.  .  .  breuk  forth  into  binglng,  and  cry  alood,  thoo 
that  didst  not  travail  vlth  cbild."— /<aJaA  Itv.  u 

"  Break  forth  Into  linging,  j-e  mountalua,'— /utioft 
xliv.  Zi. 

(b)  Of  things :  Suddenly  to  issue  forth  ;  to 
rush  out ;  suddtnly  to  become  viaible  or 
audible.     (Lit.  d-fig.). 

"Ur  who  shut  up  the  sea  with  doon.  when  it  brake 
'orth.  as  if  it  baa  isuued  out  of  th«  woub  T"  —  Jolt 
xxxvill.  s. 

"  Then  shall  thy  light  br«ak  forth  as  the  morning."— 
Iiaiah  IvliL  8. 

16.  To  break  from :  To  break  or  go  away 
fri'ui  a  person  or  tiling  with  some  degree  of 
vehemence  or  determination. 

"  How  dldat  thon  soom  life's  meaner  channs, 
Thou  who  could'st  break  from  Laura's  amia" 

JtotcommotL. 
"  This  custom  makes  big-jts  and  scoptlckn.  and  those' 
that  break  from  it  are  in  danger  ol  hMBsy."— i<>c*e. 

17.  To  break  ground  : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language  : 

(a)Lit.:  To  loosen  the  cohesion  of  the 
particleg  of  the  vegetable  soil  by  ploughing 
it  up,  to  plough. 

"  When  the  price  of  corn  falleth,  men  generally  ffWe 
over  fliiri'lus  tlllaeo,  hiuI  hrenk  no  more  ground  thou 
will  serve  to  eupply  their  own  turn."— Car»w. 

(b)  Fig.  :  To  make  a  first  rough  commence- 
ment of  an  inquiry  or  project. 

(2)  Technically: 

(n)  Fortif. :  To  open  the  trenches  or  begin 
the  works  of  the  siege. 

(b)  Naut. :  To  bring  the  anchor  up  from  the 
ground  in  which  it  is  iniixed. 

18.  To  break  in,  v.t.  &  L  : 

(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  Of  a  vnndow,  a  door,  £c. :  To  drive  In  by 
violence. 

(b)  Of  a  horse :  To  tame,  to  teach  obedience 
to. 

(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  Of  persons:  To  enter  without  proper  in- 
tiuiatiou  of  one's  coming,  to  intrude  upon. 
{Lit.  £fig.) 

"  This,  this  ta  he  :  softly  o-whlle. 
Let  us  not  break  in  upoi.  him." 

Hilton:  Samson  Agonittes. 
"  The  doctor  Is  a  pedant,  that,  with  a  deep  voice, 
and  a  inagisterlul  air.  breiikM  in  ui)on  couveisntluu, 
and  drives  down  all  before  Vun."—Addiatm. 

(!•)  Of  things:    Irresistibly    to    enter    the 
mind.     U^ed  spec. — 
(i)  Of  light:  To  illuminate.    {Lit.  <£:fig.) 

"  And  yet,  methlnks,  a  t)eam  of  light  breaks  in 
On  my  dopiirtiiig  soul."  Adduon. 

(ii)  Of  calamity:  Suddenly  to  affect. 

"  Calamities  may  be  iiearifst  at  hand,  and  readiest  to 


oir." 

(iii)  Of  "woman,"  i.e.,  womanish  feeling,  or 
anything  similar  :  To  overcome,  to  make  way 
into  the  mind  irresistibly. 

'*  I  feel  the  woman  breaking  in  upon  me, 
Aud  melt  about  luy  heart,  my  tears  will  flow." 
Aiidisori. 

19.  To  break  into  : 

(1)  /,((. :  To  enter  by  breaking  a  hole,  or  by 
forcing  a  passage  against  any  obstruction. 

".  .  .  .  and  thtrn  Areait  fn/o  his  son-in-law's  house.". 
—2  Ben.   1'/.,  Iv.  7. 

"  And  they  came  up  into  Judob,  and  brake  into  it." 
—3  Chrotu  xxi.  17. 

(2)  Fig.  :  To  enter  suddenly  and  irresistibly. 

"  Almighty  Power,  by  whose  most  wise  comuiand, 
Hrlpleas,  forlorn,  uncertain  here  I  stand; 
Taku  this  faint  glimniering  of  thyself  away. 
Or  break  into  my  kouI  with  perfect  day." 

Arbulhnot. 

20.  To  l>reak  Jail :  To  break  out  of  the  jail 
In  which  one  is  couftned.    {Goodrich  £  Porter.) 

21.  To  break  joints  : 

Masonry,  Bricklaying,  £c.:  To  lay  bricks, 
sldngles,  or  anything  similar,  so  that  thr 
ininta  in  one  course  do  not  coincide  with  tliose 
in  that  previously  deposited. 

22.  To  break  hose : 

(1)  To  escape  from  capti\ity. 

"  Who  would  not.  tliidlne  way.  break  toote  from  hell, 
Thuuuh  thither  duom'd I     T.tou  wouldst  thyself,  no 

(Tiubt. 
And  iHildlv  ventare  to  whatever  place 
Furthtwt  from  pain,"  MUton  .    P.  L..  bk-  Iv 

(2)  To  shake  off  moral  or  other  restraint. 

"  If  we  deal  falsely  in  covenant  with  Ood.  and  hrmk 
hvite  from  all  our  cngafiementa  to  him,  we  rcluaM  God 
from  all  the  ttromlses  he  has  made  toiu,"— 7Ulof«on. 

23.  To  break  off,  v.t.  &  L  : 
(1)  Transitive : 

^a)  Lit. :  To  detach  Trom,   as  to  break   a 


branch  from  a  tree  or  a  geological  specimen 
from  a  rock. 

(b)  Fig. :  To  dissever  one  thing  from  an- 
other, to  terminate  abruptly. 

".  .  .  .  and  frrea*  £i/f  thy  «iii9  by  rigbteousnesa."— 
Dan.  Iv.  27. 

" .  .  .  .  and  Porsena.  indignant  at  the  treachery  of 
the  Tarquins,  breaks  off  his  cjnnexlon  with  them."— 
LneU:    Ear.  Jiotn.   Hist,   {iiiii,   ch.   xlL,  pt.  L,   f  5, 
voL  IL.  p.  10. 
(2)  Intransitive : 

{a)  Of  things  mnteriaZ :  To  come  apart  from 
anything  with  which  it  was  joined. 
(b)  Figuratively : 
(i)  To  separate  from  with  violence  or  effort. 

"  I  must  from  this  enchanting  queen  break  of" 
Shakeap.  :  Ant.  i  Cleop  ,  1.  S. 

(ii)  To  desist  abruptly. 

"  WHieo  you  begin  to  consider  whether  yon  may 
safely  tAke  <>no  drau),'ht  mure,  1ft  that  be  accounted  a 
eigu  late  enough  to  break  of  —  Taylor. 

(iii)  To  leave  off  speaking. 

"  Even  here  brake  oifand  came  away." 

Shakesp.  :  /itch.  III.,  lit  7. 

24.  To  break  one's  am:  To  dislocate  or  frac- 
ture one  of  the  bones  which  form  ita  hard 
portion. 

25.  To  break  one's  hack : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  dislocate,  or  make  an  approach 
to  dislocating,  tlie  vertebrae  which  support  it. 

"  J  had  mther  cmck  my  sinews,  break  my  back. 
Thau  you  should  such  dishonour  undergo." 

f^akefp. :  TemptU,  iii.  L 

(2)  Fig.  :  To  disable  one's  fortune. 

"0.  many 
Have  6ro*e  their  backa  with  laying  maoon  on  'em, 
For  this  greJtt  jouruey." 

Shakesp. :  Uen.  rffl..  t  L 

26.  To  break  one's  brains :  To  drive  mad. 

"  Nor  his  papera  so  well  sorted  as  I  would  bare  had 
them,  but  all  in  confusion,  that  break  my  brains  to 
understand  iheTa."—Pepy's  Diary  {1661). 

•27.  To  break  or  breke  one's  day  :  To  fail  to 
pay  upon  the  stipulated  day. 

"  Whan  he  so  trewe  Is  of  condicloun 
That  in  no  wyse  he  brekr  wol  his  day.' 
Chaucer ;  C.  T.  (ed.  Skeat),  Group  C..  1039-40. 

28.  To  break  one's  Jltst :  To  eat  after  a  certain 
time  of  fasting  or  abstinence. 

"  Now  can  I  break  my  fast.' 

Shaketp. :  Two  Gent.  <if  Ter.,  11.  4. 

29.  To  break  one's  head  :  To  break  the  skin 
of  one's  he^d,  or  in  an  extreme  sense  of  the 
phrase,  to  fracture  the  skull. 

"  Weak  soul  I  and  blindlv  to  destruction  led  ; 
She  brcvk  her  heart  1  ene'll  sooner  break  pour  head." 
Dryden. 

30.  To  break  one's  heart : 

\{\)Lit.:  To  rupture  the  heart;  a  rare 
disease,  but  one  which  occasionally  occurs. 

(2)  Fig.  :  To  cause  one  to  die,  or  at  least  to 
give  way  to  great  depression  of  spirits  by  in- 
flicting cruelty  or  being  the  cause  of  calamity. 
Usui — 

(a)  Of  a  fcrson: 

"  Were  such  the  wife  had  fallen  to  my  part. 
I'd  break  her  spirit,  or  T'd  break  her  hi-nrt." 

Jlurns  .'  Thtt  He>ip*ck'd  Husband. 

(b)  Of  a  body  of  people  taken  collectively  : 

"  The  defeat  of  that  day  was  much  greater  than  It 
then  niipeared  to  l>e,  and  it  even  broke  Che  heart  of  his 
army, '  — Clarendtni. 

31.  To  break  one's  leg:  To  dislocate  or  to 
fracture  one  or  more  of  the  bones  of  which  it 
is  composed.  (Used  nou-reflexively  or  re- 
flexively.) 

"Thencanie  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the  legs  of  tlie 
first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  cruclfleU  with  hiui." 
—John  xix.  &2. 

32.  To  break  one's  mind:  To  open  one's 
mind,  to  make  a  communication  to  one. 

"  I.  who  much  deslr'd  to  know 
Of  wlionoe  she  was.  yet  (earful  how  to  break 
JUy  mind,  lulxcntur  d  humbly  thus  t^i  aiK-ak.' 

Dryden. 

33.  To  break  one's  neck:  To  dislocate  it,  to 
dislocate  or  start  from  thoir  relative  positions 
and  conjunction  two  or  more  of  the  vertebrn: 
of  the  neck. 

"  I  had  as  Ilof  thou  didst  bn-ak  his  rt*e»  as  hts 
flngi-r," — Shakrtp. :  js  you  Ilk*  It.  i.  1. 

31.  To  braik  07ic's  spirit:  To  snb«lue  the 
spirit,  to  cause  one  to  cease  from  olfering  re- 
sistance. (For  exflinplo,  see  break  one's  heart,  2.) 

35.  To  break  ojM-n  :  Successfully  to  npply 
force  with  the  intention  of  oiM'ning.  (Used 
of  a  door,  of  a  lockfast  chest,  &c,) 

36.  To  break  ont.  v.t.  A  1.  : 

(1)  Trans.  :  To  break  with  tlie  eflect  of 
making  any  niateriid  thing  fall  or  come  out,  as 
to  break  out  a  i>ane  of  glass, 

(2)  intransitive: 

{(i)  Of  inatcrial  things,  or  of  things    in    the 


concrete  :  To  burst  forth  ;  to  escape  from  con- 
trol ;  to  come  suddenly  forth  with  more  or  less 
of  violence,  to  appear  suddenly. 

"  If  6re  break  out,  and  catch  111  tboniB  .  .  ."—Miod. 
xxii.  6 

"  The  Qood  breaketh  out  from  the  inhabitant ;  even 
the  watera  forgotten  of  the  font" — Job,  xxviii.  i. 

"Observe  those  atars  breaking  out  over  the  whltfl 
BUrtace."— Tii/idoii  .■  f^ag.  qf  Science  (Srd  ed.)  iv  S3. 

(b)  Of  persons : 

(i)  To  burst  through  moral  restraint 
(ii)  To  give  way  to  passion. 

"He  thought  It  sufflcieut  to  correct  the  multitude 
with  sharp  words,  aud  brake  out  into  this  cholerick 
B  pee  ch.'—Knottr^. 

(c)  Of  ivimateriai  things,  or  of  things  in  the 
ahsiract:  To  come  with  suddenness  and  \io- 
lence. 

"  From  whence  at  length  tht-se  words  broke  mtt." 

butler:  Iludibrat,  iL  7*). 
"There  hotns  so  many  ways  by  which  a  smothered 
truth  is  apt  to  blaze  and  break  out.'—Aiuth. 

37.  To  break  sheer: 

Nant.:  Of  a  ship:  To  sheer  clear  of  its 
anchor  ;  to  be  forced  by  wind,  wave,  or  cur- 
rent from  its  position. 

38.  To  break  squares :  To  cause  trouble,  give 
offence. 

"  Give  youTBelf  ten  thousand  ain. 
That  with  me  shall  break  no  si/uares."    Saift. 

39.  To  break  the  balls: 

Billiards :  To  lead  off,  or  make  the  first 
stroke  in  a  game.     [II.  2.j 

40.  To  break  the  bands  which  bind  one : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  rend  asunder  such  bands. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  cast  off  restraint  or  authority. 

"Let  UB  break  their  bands  asunder,  andcaatawajr 
their  cords  from  us."— /"<-  H.  3. 

41.  To  break  the  ice : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  fracture  actual  ice. 

(2)  Fig.  :  To  break  through  icy  stiffness  ;  to 
break  through  reticence  or  hesitation  about 
speaking  of  a  delicate  matter,  or  engaging  in  a 
delicate  enterprise. 

"  '  I  will  nut,'  said  Lochlel,  'break  the  ice.  That  is  a 
point  of  honour  with  me.'  "—MacauZay :  Bist.  Eng., 
cii.  xvlll. 

42.  To  break  the  neck  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  dislocate  the  neck.    [33.] 

(2)  Fig. :  To  destroy. 

^  To  break  the  neck  of  any  vjork :  To  finiah 
the  worst  or  greater  part  of  the  task. 

43.  To  break  through,  v.t.  &  L  : 
(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  Lit.  With  a  material  (king  for  an  object: 
To  effect  a  breach  through ;  to  make  way 
through  any  material  tiling. 


**  As  deer  break  through  the  broom." 

Scott ;  Lady  ^  the  Lake,  vL  18. 

('')  Fig.  With  a  thing  not  material  for  ths 
object:  To  burst  forth,  overcoming  all  ob- 
stacles in  the  way  of  progress. 

"  Sometimes  hla  anger  breaks  through  all  dis^uise^ 
And  JiwTts  not  gods  nor  men."  Denham. 

(2)  Intrans.  :  (Produced  by  the  omission  of 
an  objective  aft^r  the  transitive  verb.)  Foi^ 
cibly  to  make  way  through  annhing. 

"He  resolved  that  Balfour  should  use  his  utmoat 
endeavour  Uj  break  through  with  his  whole  body  of 
honte.~— Clarendon. 

44.  To  break  up,  v.t.  &  L  : 

(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  lay  open. 

"  sheUs  boins  lodged  amongat  mineral  matter,  vhen 
this  comes  to  oe  bmke  up.  It  exhibits  Impressleiu  of 
the  slieilu." — tVoodward. 

*  {b)  To  commit  a  burglar)-. 

"If  a  thief  be  found  breaking  up,  and  be  smitten 
that  he  die.  there  slialt  no  blood  be  &hed  for  him."— 
£xod.  xxii.  3. 

(c)  To  fracture,  and  at  the  same  time  turn 
np.  (Used  specially  of  land  when  first  ii  is 
ploughed,  or  when  it  is  ploughed  after  it  has 
long  lain  fallow  and  become  hard  and  not 
easily  penetrable.)    {Lit.  itfig.) 

"  ^w  to  yourselvea  In  rlghteoosneas.  reap  la  mercj; 
brtak  up  your  fallow  ground."— /foi.  X.  IS. 

•(d)  To  car\e. 

(I)  Lit. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

**  Boyet,  you  can  carve ; 
Break  mp  this  c^pciu," 

ahaketp. :  Lev^i  Lab.  Lett,  It.  L 

(ii)  Fig.  :  To  examine,  to  dissect. 

"An  it  shall  pleaae  you  to  brmik  up  thla.  It  shall 
•e«Ui  to  signify.  "—JiA-iAefffc  :  Mer.  of  renter.  iL  4. 

•  (<)  To  open  an  ecclesiastical  convention 
with  a  sermon. 

"TIk-  MseinbW  sate  down  the  twenty-<lr»t  .^f  Novem- 
ber. 1<VH»,  and  old  Ur.  John  Bell.  minl.it«r  nf  the  towi^ 
did  fcrr-.it  up  the  aaneuibly."— flurA.  J/cn  ,  i>   47. 


toSiU  b^:  p^t,  J^l;  oat,  90!!,  chorus.  9liln,  benQh;  go,  gem;  thin,  t^ls;  sin,  af ;  expect,  ^eaopbOB*  exlflt.    -Ing. 
-olan,  -tljui  =  sh^LiL     -tlon,  -ston  =  shiiii ;  -tlon.  -slon^zhun.     -tious,  -sIoub.  h31ou8  -  shda.     -bio,  -<Ue.  &c-1>9l,  d^L 


700 


break— breakage 


(/)  To  dissolve,  to  scatter  in  fragments  ;  to 
disband. 

"  He  threatened,  that  the  trjwie^iuen  would  beat  out 
his  t<^th,  if  he  did  not  retire,  and  break  up  the 
mcetitni.'—Arbiithnot. 

"After  taking  the  stroot:  citj*  of  Belgrade.  Solyman, 
retiiroing  to  Constantmoi>le.  brokr  up  his  army,  and 
there  lay  still  the  whole  year  fuUuwing."— £»ioH«; 
Bis:,  of  the  Turks. 

(g)  To  terminate.  (Used  of  household  ar- 
rangements, A:c.)    (Lit.  &  Jig.) 


(2)  Intransitive: 

(a)  To  lose  cohesion  of  its  separate  parts  ; 
to  go  to  pieces.  (Used  of  a  wrecked  vessel, 
an  empire  becoming  reduced  to  fragments,  &c.) 

" .  .  .  .  they  thought — or,  at  least,  their  maater 
tboueht — that  Turkey  was  about  to  break  up,  .  .  ."— 
Times,  Xov.  &,  1S75. 

(b)  To  cease  ;  to  intermit. 

"  It  is  credibly  affirmed,  that  upon  that  very  day 
when  the  river  first  riseth.  great  I'logues  in  Cairo  use 
suddenly  to  breitk  up."— Bacon  :  A'aturat  History. 

(c)  To  be  dissolved,  to  separate.  (Used 
especially  of  schools.) 

"  Our  army  is  dispers'd  already  : 
Like  youthful  steers  unyok  u,  they  took  their  courses. 
Kaat,  west,  north,  south  :  or.  like  a  school  broke  up." 
Shakisp. :  2  I/eit.  I  v.,  iv.  2. 

".  .  .  .  as  soon  as  the  company  breaks  up * — 

Watts. 

(rf)  To  begin  to  give  way,  fail,  be  impaired. 
(Used  of  health.) 

45.  To  break  vpon :  To  come  suddenly  and 
violently. 

■■ .  .  .  .  that  those  rays  ....  mav  be  permitt«d  to 
enter  the  eye,  and  to  break  u^n  the  retina  without 
producing  tne  least  luminous  impression. "~2'^Hdl^^^.■ 
Frag,  of  bcierice  (3rd  ed.).  ix.  23-1. 

46.  To  break  vpon  the  wheel  :  To  punish  by 
stretching  a  criminal  upon  the  wheel,  and 
breaking  his  bones  with  bats. 

47.  To  brexik  unth : 

*  (1)  To  make  a  communication  to  ;  to  open 
one's  mind  to. 

"  stay  with  me  awhile  : 
I  am  to  break  irieh  thee  of  some  aSairs 
That  touch  me  near  " 

Shakesp.  :  Two  Gent,  of  Ver.,  iii.  1, 

1(2)  To  intimate  dissent  from  an  opinion,  or 
from  those  holding  it. 

" ,  .  .  .  and  would  break  wi/h  any  church  in  the 
world  npon  this  single  point;  and  would  tell  theiu 

Slainly,  if  your  religion  l>e  too  good  to  be  examined.  I 
oubt  it  is  too  bad  to  be  belie%"ed," — TiHotson  (3rd  ed  . 
1(22),  vol,  i..  ser.  iv. 


With 


3)  To  quarrel  with  ;   to  cease  to  be  friendly 


"  Can  there  be  anvthing  of  friendship  iu  snares, 
faooks,  and  trepans?  whosoever  breaks  with  his  friend 
upon  such  terms,  has  eunu^h  to  warrant  him  in  so 
doing,  both  before  Ood  and  m&i^"— South. 

IT  (ct)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
"break,  to  rack,  to  rend,  and  to  tear: — "The 
forcible  division  of  any  substance  is  the  com- 
mon characteristic  of  these  terms.  Break  is 
the  generic  term,  the  rest  specific  :  every 
thing  racked,  rent,  or  tor}i  is  broken,  but  not 
vice  versd.  Break  has,  however,  a  specific 
meaning,  in  which  it  is  comparable  with  the 
others.  Breaking  requires  less  violence  than 
either  of  the  others ;  brittle  things  may  be 
broken  with  the  slightest  touch,  but  nothing 
can  be  racke-l  without  intentional  violence  of 
an  extraordinary  kind.  Glass  is  quickly 
broken  ;  a  table  is  racked.  Hard  substances 
only  are  broken  or  racked  ;  but  everj'thing  of  a 
soft  texture  and  composition  may  be  rent  or 
torn.  Breaking  is  performed  by  "means  of  a 
blow;  racking  by  that  of  a  \iolent  concus- 
sion ;  but  rending  and  tearing  are  the  conse- 
quences of  a  puU.'' 

(6)  To  break,  to  bruise,  to  squeeze,  to  pound, 
and  to  cntsh  are  thus  discriminated  ; — "  Break 
always  implies  the  separation  of  the  compo- 
nent partes  of  a  body  ;  bruise  denotes  simply 
the  destroying  the  continuity  of  the  parti. 
Hard,  brittle  substances,  as  glass,  are  broken ; 
soft,  pulpy  substances,  as  flesli  or  fruits,  are 
krnised.  The  operation  of  bruising  is  per- 
formed either  by  a  violent  blow  or'by  pres- 
sure ;  that  of  squee£iiig  bj  compression  only. 
Metals,  particularly  lead  and  silver,  may  be 
bruised ;  fruits  may  be  either  bruisicd  or 
squeezed.  In  this  latter  sense  bruise  applies 
to  the  harder  substances,  or  indicates  a  violent 
compressiou  ;  squee:^e  is  used  for  soft  sub- 
stances or  a  gentle  compression.  The  kernels 
of  nuts  are  bruised  ;  oranges  and  apples  are 
^ueezed.  To  pound  is  properly  to  bruise  in  a 
mortar  so  as  to  produce  a  separation  of  parts  ; 
to  crush  is  the  most  violent  and  destructive  of 
all  operations,  which  amounts  to  the  total  dis- 
persion of  all  the  parts  of  a  body.  What  is 
broken  may  be  made  whole  again;   what  is 


bruised  or  squeezed  may  be  restored  to  its 
former  tone  and  consistency  ;  what  is  pounded 
is  only  reduced  to  smaller  parts  for  Lonve- 
nience  ;  but  what  is  crushed  is  destroyed." 

(c)  The  following  is  the  distinction  between 
to  break,  to  burst,  to  crack,  and  to  split: — 
"Break  denotes  a  forcible  separation  of  the 
constituent  parts  of  a  body.  Burst  and  crack 
are  onomatopeias,  or  imitations  of  the  sounds 
which  are  made  in  bursting  and  crackimj. 
Splitting  is  a  species  of  cracking  that  takes 
place  in  some  bodies  in  a  similar  manner 
without  being  accompanied  with  the  noise. 
Breaking  is  generally  the  consequence  of  some 
external  violence  ;  everything  tliat  is  exposed 
to  violence  may  \vithout  distinction  be  broken. 
Bursting  arises  mostly  from  an  extreme  ten- 
sion ;  hollow  bodies,  when  over  tilled,  burst. 
Cracking  is  caused  by  the  application  of  ex- 
cessive heat,  or  the  defective  texture  of  the 
substance  :  glass  cracks  ;  the  earth  cracks  ; 
leather  cracks.  ISpHttlng  may  arise  from  a 
combination  of  external  and  internal  causes  ; 
wood  iu  particular  is  liable  to  split.  A  thing 
may  be  broken  in  any  shape,  form,  and  degree : 
bursting  leaves  a  wide  gap  ;  cracking  and 
splitting  leave  a  long  aperture  ;  the  latter  of 
which  "is  commonly  wider  than  that  of  the 
former."     (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

break,  *  brake,  *  brek,  *  breke.  s.  &  a. 

[A.S.  gebrec,  gebrcec,  gebrece  —  a  breaking, 
crash,  noise.  In  Dut.  break  ;  Sw.  brott ;  Dan. 
brud;  Ger.  brechen,  bruch.]    [Break.,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  breaking. 

(1)  Lit. :  The  act  of  breaking  any  material 
thing. 

(2)  Figiiratively : 

(a)  The  act  of  breaking  anything  not  ma- 
terial ;  a  breach. 

(b)  The  act  of  breaking  forth. 
^  The  break  of  day. 


2.  The  sisde  of  being  broken. 

"  Our  reformed  churches  agreeing  soundly  In  all  the 
substantiall  points  of  faith.  &  without  breale  of  com- 
munion, .  .  .'—Forbes:  Defence,  p.  6, 

3.  The  portion  of  anything  broken  through. 

(1)  Lit.     Of  things  material  : 

(a)  Geyi. :  An  opening,  passage,  gap,  or  hole 
through  anything. 

"...  through  the  breaks  and  openings  of  the  woods 
that  grow  about  it'—Addisuti. 

"...  the  currents  in  the  transverse  ircaifci  which 
connect  the  longitudinal  channels.  .  .  ." — Darwin: 
Voyaffe  round  the  World  (ed.  1^70),  ch.  xv.,  p,  32. 

(b)  Specially: 

(i)  A  kind  of  furrow  in  ploughing.    {Scotch.) 

"The  field  which  is  designed  for  bear  get*  two  fur- 
rows :  the  one  a  break,  the  other  clean,"— 5urf.  Banff*., 
App,  p.  37. 

(ii)  Of  a  hill :    A  hollow  part.      [In  Icel. 
brecka  is  =  a  declivity.] 
(iii)  A  division  of  land  in  a  farm.     (Scotch.) 

"  They  shall  dung  no  part  of  their  former  crofting, 
till  these  four  new  bre'tks  are  brought  in.  Let  them 
give  ten  or  twelve  bolls  of  lime  to  each  acre  of  their 
oatrleave  brenk.'—MaxtveU :  Set.  Trans.,  p.  216. 

(iv)  Of  a  figure  drawn :  An  interrupted  por- 
tion. 

"The  surrounding  zones  likewise  show  traces,  as 
may  be  seen  in  the  drawing  (tig.  53),  of  indentations, 
oi  rather  breaks,  .  .  ."—Darwin  :  Descent  <^  Man 
(1871),  pt.  ii.,  ch.  xiv..  vol.  it.  p.  136. 

(v)  Of  anything  xcritten  or  printed:  A  line 
to  mark  that  the  sense  is  suspended  or  that 
something  is  omitted. 

'■  .Ml  modem  trash  is 
Set  forth  with  num*rou9  breaks  and  dashes." 

Swift. 

(2)  Fig.  Of  things  not  material:  A  pause, 
an  interruption. 

"  Thy  constant  Sow  of  love,  that  knew  no  fall. 
Neer  roughen d  by  those  cataracts  and  breaks 
That  humuur  interpused  too  often  makea." 
Cowper  :  On  the  Receipt  of  my  Mother's  Picture. 

i.  That  which  breaks.    [II.  10,  11.] 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Cricket:  The  twist  of  a  ball  as  it  is 
bowled,  generally  spoken  of  a  twist  or  turn 
from  the  oflF  side. 

2.  Billiards :  A  player's  turn  in  the  game ; 
also  the  number  of  points  scored  by  a  player 
continuously  without  a  miss. 

3.  Flax  manufacture  :  An  instrument  for 
taking  the  rind  off  flax.  (It  is  also  written 
brake  and  braik.)    (Scotch.) 

4.  Agric.  £  Mach. :  The  same  as  break-harrow 
(q-v.). 


5.  Naut. :  A  sudden  change  of  level,  as  of  4 
dt'ck.  The  break  of  a  poop-deck  is  whero  it 
ends  forward. 

6.  Arch.  :  A  projection  or  recess  from  the 
surface  or  wall  of  a  building. 

7.  Baking :  A  wooden  bench  on  which 
dough  is  kneaded  by  means  of  a  lever  called  a 
break-staff.  The  weight  of  the  person,  often 
in  a  sitting  posture,  is  thrown  upon  the  staff, 
which  moves  in  a  semicircular  orbit  around 
the  bench,  keeping  up  a  saltatory  motion  by 
its  flexibility  and  the  dancing  action  of  the 
ojiei-ator.  By  this  means  the  dough  is  worked 
up  very  dry.  and  makes  the  best  kind  of 
crackers.    (Knight.) 

8.  Fortif. :  A  change  from  the  general  direc- 
tion of  the  curtain  near  its  extremity  in  thft 
construction  with  orillons  and  retired  flanks. 
[Brisore.] 

9.  Geol.  :  A  "  fault,"  orrather  a  dislocation, 
in  which  there  is  a  very  great  upcast  or  dowu- 
cust. 

"  To  describe  faults  of  this  kind  we  want  some  new 
technical  word.  They  are  neither  auticlinala  nor  sj-n- 
clinals,  nor  are  they  faults  in  the  technical  sense  of 
the  word.  The  wonl  break,  if  geoloeists  w.itdd  con- 
sent to  use  that  word  technically,  miglit  perhaps  serr* 
fur  their  dehigiiation."— /•»■(:/.  Hedj^uick,  in  ^.  J.  Oeol. 
Soc.  viil.  I18&2).  pt.  i.,  89. 

10.  Printing:  The  piece  of  metal  contiguous 
to  the  shank  of  a  type,  so  called  because  it  ia 
broken  off  in  tinishing.     [See  also  I.  3.] 

11.  Telegraphy :  An  apparatus  to  interrupt 
or  change  the  direction  of  electric  current. 
It  is  called  also  a  rheotome  or  a  commutator. 

12.  Engineering :  The  same  as  Brake  (q.v.]t 

13.  Railway  carriages,  vehicles^  i&c.:  A  break- 
van  (q.v.). 

14.  Music : 

(1)  Of  the  human  voice:  The  point  of  junc- 
tion in  the  quality  of  tenor,  soprano,  and  alto  * 
voices.  A  genuine  bass  voice  has  no  break. 
The  lower  range  is  called  voce  di  p>etto,  or  chest 
voice  ;  the  upper,  roc?  di  testa,  or  head  voice  ; 
and  the  place  of  junction  is  called  the  break. 
(Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

(2)  Of  the  clarinet:  An  interruption  in  the 
tone  of  the  instrument  between  b  flat  and  b 
natural.    (5fuis«r  &  Barrett.) 

(3)  Of  an  organ  stop  :  The  sudden  alteration 
of  the  proper  soale-series  of  the  pipes  by  re- 
turning to  those  of  an  octave  lower  in  pitch. 
(Stainer  &  Barrett,) 

•f  For  the  distinction  between  break,  gap, 
chasm,  and  breach,  see  Breach.  (Crabb :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

break-down,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  The  state  of  being  broken  and  fall- 
ing down.  (Used  of  a  coach  or  anything 
similar.) 

2.  Fig. :  The  failure  of  anything. 

"  But  ot  the  break-down 'A  my  general  aims,  .  .  ."^ 
Robt.  Brcurning :  Paracelsus. 

3.  Tech.:  A  kind  of  dance. 

break -barrow,  s.  A  large  harrov. 
(Scotch.) 

"Then  harrow  again  with  &  break-?iarrow,  or  larsez 
harrow  than  ordinary,  and  sp&re  not."— Maxw^t :  &eL 
Trans.,  p.  249- 

•[  It  is  called  more  simply  a  break,  or  brake, 
[Brakk.] 

break-in,  s. 

Carp. :  A  hole  made  In  brickwork  with  a 
ripping  chisel,  and  designed  to  be  a  receptacle 
for  the  end  of  a  beam  or  anj-thing  similar. 

break-iron,  s. 

Carp. :  The  iron  screwed  on  the  top  of  a 
plane-bit  to  bend  upward  and  break  the 
shaving.  Its  edge  is  from  J^  to  ^  of  an  inch 
fi-om  the  edge  of  the  cutting-bit 

break-Joint,  s.  A  structure  in  which 
the  joints  of  the  parts  or  courses  are  made  to 
alternate  with  unbroken  surfaces,  as  in  the 
continuous  railroad  rail,  in  bricklaying,  shing- 
ling, and  numerous  other  mechanic  arts. 

break-up,  s.  The  act  of  breaking  up,  tha 
state  of  being  broken  up. 

"  The  break-up  and  densidatioD  of  both  of  these."— 
Q.  J.  GeoU  Soc,  xxiii.,  pt  i..  110. 

break'-a-ble,  a,    [Eng.  break,  andsuff.  -ahle.'i 
Able  to'be  broken.     (Cotgravt.) 

break-age,  x.     [Eng.   break,  and  Eng.,  &c 

suir.  -aye] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  The  act  of  breaking  anything. 


Cate,  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father ;   we,  ivet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  r^e,  full;  tryt  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


breaker— bream 


701 


w»Dtofi  breakages  nad  delKcementi,  you  sbull  discern 
acreativo  hiatiacf—Carli^le :  iiartor  Jie»artu4,  bii.  ii., 
cb.  11. 

2.  The  state  of  being  broken. 

".  .  .  thuugb  uodoulit  tliL-  degradation  of  a  lofty 
cliff  would  Iw  more  miiiJ  from  the  brea^ye  of  the 
fallen  fniyiiieiita- "— iiarwiii ;  Oriifin  of  Species  (ed. 
1B59),  ch.  IX..  p.  266. 

3.  Damage  done  to  crockery  or  other  goods 
by  beinj;  broken  in  transitu. 

4.  A  money  compensation  for  such  damage. 
IL  Naut. :  The  leaving  of  empty  spaces  in 

stowing  the  hold.     (Smyth.) 

break'-er,    *  brek'-er,    •  'brek'-ere,    s. 

tEng.  break;  -er.     In  M.  H.  Ger.  brechcere.] 
I.  Ordinary  Layigvage : 

1.  One  who  breaks  anything. 

(1)  Lit. :  One  who  breaks  any  material  thing. 

(a)  As  an  independent  word. 

"The  breaker  is  come  up  before  them:  they  have 
broken  up.  and  have  passetl  through  the  gate,  .  .  .  "— 
Mlcah  a.  IX 

(b)  Often  in  composition  ;  as,  "  an  image- 
hreaker." 

(2)  Fig. :  One  who  violates  a  promise,  a 
law,  human  or  divine,  or  anything  not  made 
of  matter.  (Often  also  in  composition  ;  as, 
"a  ISiW-brcakeT,"  "  a  Sabbath-breatcr.") 

".  .  .  if  tbou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law,  .  .  ."—Hom.  fl. 
25. 

•■Without  underatanding,  corenaairbreakert,  .  .  .' 
—ftom.  1.  3L 

2.  {Chiejly  in  compos.):  An  animal  which 
breaks  anything.    [Bone-breaker.] 

3.  An  inanimate  thing  which  does  so. 

4.  A  crested  wave  broken  into  foam  whiln 
passing  over  a  sand-bank,  or  flinging  itself 
withfury  on  the  shore.  (Generally  in  theplur.) 

"Old  sallon  were  amazed  at  the  composure  which 
he  pre3er\-ed  nmidat  roaring  breakers  oa.  a  perilous 
coaaf— -tfaMu/uy ;  Hisl.  Eng..  ch.  vii. 

5.  A  pier  or  some  similar  stnicture  placed 
in  a  river  to  prevent  the  ice  from  injuring  the 
supports  of  the  arches. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Naut. :  A  small  cask  for  ship's  use.  Em- 
ployed for  bringing  water  aboard  in  boats,  or 
containing  water  for  a  boat's  crew.  (In  this 
sense  probably  a  corr.  of  Sp.  barecct,  barrica  — 
a  small  cask  or  keg.)  The  gang-cask  is  kept 
on  deck,  and  contains  the  drinking-water  for 
the  ship's  company,  being  replenished  from 
day  to  day  from  the  tanks. 

2.  Flax-Tnanufacture  :  The  first  cardinj;- 
machine  which  operates  upon  the  parcels  of 
tow  from  a  creeping-sheet.  The  finisher  is  the 
final  carding-machine,  and  operates  upon  a 
lap  formed  of  slivers  of  line.    {Knight.) 

break-fast,  * breke'-fast,  5.  &  a.     [Eng. 
break;  fast.] 

A.  As  substantive : 
L  Litirally : 

1.  The  act  of  breaking  a  fast,  that  is,  of 
eating  after  having  been  for  some  time  without 
food.     Specially  the  first  meal  in  the  day. 

"...  while  my  wife  aud  daugbteiv  employed  them- 
selves in  providing  6rftiA/a»'.  -  ■  ."—Goldtmifh:  Viotr 
tlf  Wakrfteld.  ch.  iv. 

2.  The  time  when  the  first  meal  of  the  day 
is  eaten. 

3.  That  which  is  eaten  when  the  fast  is 
broken. 

(1)  At  the  first  meal  of  the  day. 

"A  good  piece  of  bread  would  be  often  the  best 
^eakfatt  for  my  young  maat«r." — Locke. 

(2)  At  any  meal  which  breaks  the  temporary 
fast  of  a  man  or  a  beast. 

••  Had  I  »>een  aelied  by  a  honffry  lion, 

1  would  havu  lifcn  a  breakfiutt  to  the  beMt." 

Sfiaketp.  :  Twa  Gmt,  of  Verona,  V.  4. 

n.  Fig. :  That  which  satisfies  one's  appe- 
tite, desire  or  aspiration  of  the  human  soul  at 
the  comnionceinent  of  one's  career.  [Corre- 
sponding to  3  (*J).] 

"  H"i)e  la  a  good  breoAfatt,  but  It  ia  a  bad  topper."— 
Barttn. 

B.  As  Oiljective :  Pertaining  to  the  first  meal 
of  the  day,  or  to  the  time  or  place  where  it  is 
eaten. 

"  Ou*  mom  he  came  not  to  her  hand 
Ah  he  waa  wont  to  come, 
And,  on  her  flnirer  iterch  d.  to  RtAud 
Picking  hti  brmU^att  crumb." 

Cnw/tfr :  Kpitaph  on  a  ItedbrfUt, 
"  Brrak.fitsf  time,  howovw.  1m  alwavi  a  cheerful  atage 
of  the  day :  .  .  ."— /V  V-iinceu     Works.  2ud  «1.,  L  96. 

breakftist-parlour,  s.  A  parlour  de- 
signed for  the  aceunimodatioQ  of  a  family  at 
breakfast. 


"  How  jocund  was  their  breakfast-parlour,  fann'd 
By  yon  blue  wat«r*9  breath. 

Campbell:  TKeodric. 

break'-fast.  v.i.  &  t.     [Eng.  break;  fast.] 
A,  Intrans. :  To  eat  the  first  meal  in  the 
day. 

"He  bre<ikfa4ted  alone;  .  .  ."-De Quinceif :  Works, 
2nd  ed. .  i.  165. 

t  B.  Trans. :  To  provide  or  furnish  with  the 
first  meal  iu  the  morning.    {Milton.) 

break'-fast-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,&  s.    [Bbe.\.k- 

FAST.  ] 

A.  &  B.  ^$  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C,  As  substantive  : 

1.  Gen. ;  The  act  of  taking  the  first  meal  in 
the  day. 

2.  Spec. :  The  act  of  doing  so  as  one  of  an 
invited  breakfast-party. 

"No  breakf'^stingt  with  them,  which  consume  a 
great  deaJ  of  time."— iord  CtiefCerfifld. 

break'-ing,  •  break'-yng,  '  brek'-yng, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Break,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  vis  present  participle  £  participiaJ 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

"  Ab  if  it  bore  all  peace  within. 
Nor  left  one  breaking  heart  behind  !  " 

Moore  :  The  Fire-  Worshippers. 

C*  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  0/an  act : 

(1)  The  act  of  fracturing  anything. 

"And  breaking  of  windows,  which,  you  know,  maketb 
breaches  1         Steift  •  The  Famous  Speech-Maker. 

(2)  The  act  of  coming  forth  suddenly. 

"And  Jacob  waa  left  alone:  and  there  wrestled  a 
man  with  him  until  the  breaking  ot  the  day,"— tten. 
-xxxii.  24. 

"  Until  the  breaking  of  the  light." 

Tennt/son :  To 

*■  (3)  The  act  of  vomiting. 

*'  Brakynge  or  parbrakynge.  romitus,  evomitui.''— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  Of  a  State  :  The  state  of  being  broken  or 
fractured. 

(1)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  Therefore  this  Iniquity  shall  be  to  you  as  a  breach 
ready  to  fall,  swelling  nut  in  a  high  wall,  whose  break- 
ing Cometh  suddenly  at  an  inataut."— /laioA  xxi.  13. 

(2)  Spec. :  Bankruptcy. 

IL  Woollen  manufacture  :  A  process  in  the 
worsted  or  long- wool  manufacture.  The 
combed  slivers  are  laid  upon  a  travelling- 
apmn  and  joined  endwise,  to  make  continuous 
len^hs. 

Breaking  of  arrestment : 

Scots  Law :  The  contempt  of  the  law  shown 
by  an  arrestee,  who  gives  over  to  the  debtor 
money  or  goods  on  which  an  arrestment  has 
legally  been  made. 

breaking-down,  s  &  a- 

A-  -4s  siihstatUive :  The  act  of  fracturing 
and  crushing  dowiiwards. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Fracturing  and  making  to 
fall ;  rolling  so  as  to  consolidate.  [Breaking- 
down  rollers.] 

Break iiig-doujn  rollers : 
Metal  :   Rollers  used  to  consolidate  metal 
by  rolling  it  while  hot. 

breaking-^nglne.  s. 

Machinery  :  The  lirst  of  a  series  of  carding- 
maehines,  to  receive  aud  act  on  the  lap  from 
the  lapper  ;  it  has  u-sually  coarser  clothing 
than  the  finishing-cards.    [Carding-machine.] 

breaking- Arame,  ^^. 

Worsted-manufacture:  A  machine  in  which 
slivers  of  long-sta]iled  wool  are  planked  or 
spliced  together  ami  then  dmwn  out  to,  say. 
eight  limes  their  origiTial  length.  The  slivers 
are  made  by  hand-eutnlis,  and  taper  towards 
each  end.  Each  is  laid  lapping  half  its  length 
upon  the  preceding  sliver,  and  the  passage 
between  rollers  of  gradually  increasing  speed 
attenuates  the  sliver.    {Knight.) 

breaklng'in,  5. 

1.  The  act  of  bursting  suddenly  in  upon. 
{Lit.  .f .%.) 

"They  came  upon  me  «•  a  wide  brtaking  in  of 
wftt^T*:  .  .  .'—Job  XXX.  U- 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  taming  a  young 
ho  rye. 

breaking-Joint,  s. 

Arch.  :  The  same  as  Break-joint  (q.v.). 


breaking -machine,  s. 

Flax-manufacture  :  A  machine  for  shori^n- 
ing  flax-staple,  to  adapt  it  to  be  worked  by  a 
certain  kind  of  machinery.  Long-flax  or  long- 
line  becomes  cut-flax  or  cut-line.  The  ma- 
chine is  also  known  as  a  cutting-machine  or 
flax-breaker. 

breaking-out,  breaking  out,  s.    The 

act  of  suddenly  breaking  forth  or  appearing. 

"...  letters  informing  him  of  the  6reatfnff  ou(ol 
scarlet  fever  among  his  children." — Tgndalt :  Frag,  of 
Science.  3rd  ed..  xi  314. 

break-man,  s.    [Brakeman.] 

break  -neck,     ^  breake-neck,  s.  &  a. 

[Eng.  brtuk ;  neck.] 
*  A.  As  substantive: 

1.  A  fall  by  which  the  neck  is  broken. 

2.  A  precipice  fitted  to  break  the  neck  of 
any  one  who  falls  over  it.    (Lit.  £fig.) 

"1  must 
Forsake  the  court :  to  do  't  or  no.  is  certain 
To  me  a  breakneck." 

Shakesp  :  Wintrr's  Tal^.  L  i 

B,  As  adjective:  Fitted  to  break  the  neck; 
in  which  the  neck  is  likely  to  be  broken. 

"  Alae,  and  the  leaps  from  raft  to  raft  were  too  often 
of  a  trertfcH«cJt  character;  .  .  ." — Carli/U  .■  Sartor /t&- 
Sartus.  bk.  ilL,  ch.  ix 

"This  way  the  chamois  leapt:  her  nimble  feet 
Have  tiaffled  me  ;  my  gains  to-day  wiU  scarce 
Repay  my  break- neck  tiavaiL" 

Byron  :  Manfred.  1,  2. 

■  break'-proni-li^e,5.  [Eng.  break ;  promise.) 
One  who  habitually  breaks  his  promise. 

"  I  will  think  you  the  most  patlieticiU  break-promtae 
and  the  most  hollow  lover." — Shakesp. :  As  rouLik* 
It.  iv,  l- 

break'-share,  s.  [A  corruption  of  braxy  (f) 
(4, v.).]     Diarrhcea  in  sheep.    {Ogilvie.) 

break  -stone,  s.  [The  Eng.  translation  of 
L;it.  saxifraga  =  a  plant,  anciently  supposed 
to  dissolve  "  stones  "—i.e.,  calculi  in  the 
bladder.] 

1.  Pop.  Bot.  :  Anv  plant  of  the  genui  Saxi- 
fraga (Saxifrage).    (Prior.) 

2.  Fimpinella  Saxifraga.    {Prior.) 

3.  Alckemilla  arvensis.     (Prior.) 

4.  Siigina  procumbens.  (Prior.)  (Britten  dt 
Holland.) 

%  Parsley  breakstone:  Alchemilla  arvensis. 
(In  Scotland  and  in  Suffolk.)  {BritUn  £  Hot- 
land.) 

*  breAk'-v<J^,  s.  [Eng.  break;  voie.]  One 
who  habitually  breaks  any  vows  which  he  maj 
make. 

"  That  daily  break-vow.  he  that  wins  of  all. 
Of  kings,  of  beggars,  old  men,  young  men.  maidB." 
Shakesp.  .  King  John.  ii.  %. 

break  -wa-ter,  s.  &.  a.    [Eng.  break ;  water.} 

A.  .45  substantive : 

Ord.  Lang.  £  Hydraul.  Engineering  :  A  pier, 
wall,  mole,  sunken  hulk,  or  anything  similar, 
placed  at  the  entrance  of  a  harbour,  at  the 
exposed  part  of  an  anchorage,  or  in  any  such 
situation,   with  the  view  of   deadening   the 
force  of  the  waves  which  roll  in  from  the 
ocean.      The  breakwater  of  Cherbourg   was 
commenced  in  1784  ;  it  is  4,120  yards  long. 
The  first  stone  of  Plymouth  breakwater  waa 
laidou  the  12th  August,  1812.    Numerous  break- 
waters   have   been  constructed  in  the  I'nited 
States,  one  of  the  earliest  being   that  at  the 
mouth  uf  the  Delaware  Bay.     [Mole  (2).] 
"The  heaviest  vessels  were  therefore  placed  on  the 
left,  highest  up  the  stream,  to  form  something  ol  a 
brrakfcater  for  the  smaller  craft  croasiug  below."— 
Arnold:  Hist,  of  Rome.  vol.  iiL.  ch    xllu  ,  p.  77. 

"  .  .  at  low  water  its  summit  is  left  dry.  and  It 
might  then  be  mistaken  for  a  frrciAfrti'cr  erected  by 
(.".vcl"i>ean  workmen."— Z)(ir>rt»i ;  Voyage  routui  tnt 
World  (ed.  1B70),  ch.  iil.,  p.  498 

B.  As  adjective:  Fert;duing  to  the  structure 
described  under  A. 

breakwater-glacis,  s. 

Hydraulic  Engineering  :  A  storm  pavement. 
The  sloping  stone  paving  next  the  sea  in  piers 
or  breakwaters. 

bream,  'brom,  '  breme,  s.     [Ft.  breme; 

Fnivinc.    Fr.    hrdmf ;    O.   Fr.   bresme ;  L.  Lat 

bresmia,  braximus  :   Sw.  braxen ;  Dan.  &  Dut. 

brascm:    O.   L.  Ger.  bressnno ;  (N.  H.)  Ger. 

bras.'ien  ;    M.  H.  Ger.  brahsem,  brasme,  prahse, 

prahsme :  O.  H.  Ger.  hrachse.  brahsina,  brah- 

sema.]      [Bars,  Bas.se.] 
Ichthyology  £  Ordinary  Langvage  : 
1.  Spec:  The  Carp  Bream,  .^.bramis  brama. 

It  is    of    a    yellowish -white     -'olour,  which 


coil,  b^;  p^t,  j<J^l;  cat,  90II,  chorus.  9liln.  benph;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  aa;  expect.  Xenophon.  eifiat.     ph  =t 
clan,  -tlan  =  nht^iu    -tion,  -alon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhiin.     -clous,  -tious.  -sious  -  shus.     -ble.  -die,  &c  =  b^l,  d9L 


702 


bream— breast 


changes,  through  age,  to  a  yellowish-brown. 
The  sides  are  golden,  the  cheeks  and  gill- 
covers  silver-white,  the  fins  light-coloured, 
tinged,  the  ventral  one  with  red  and  the  others 
witli  brown.  It  is  fo\ind  in  the  Regent's 
Canal,  in  London,  and  iu  the  Medway  and  the 
Mole.  It  is  soui,'ht  after  by  anglers,  who,  how- 
ever, consider  the  flesh  iusipiil 

"And  many  a  brem  and  mnny  a  luoe  in  stewe." 

Chaucer:  C.  T .  Trol.,  350- 
"The  hream,  being  at  full  growth,  \s  a  Urge  fish."— 
Walton:  Angler. 

2.  Gen.  :  The  English  name  of  the  several 
fishes  belonging  to  the  family  Cyprinidae  and 
the  genus  Abramis.  Three  are  described 
liy  Yarrell  as  British  :  (I)  th6  Bream  or  Carp 
Bream  {Ahraviis  brama).  already  described 
(seel);  (2)  the  White  Bream  or  Breamflat 
(.4.  blicca);  and  (3)  the  Pomeranian  Bream 
{A.  Buggeiihagii).  Though  the  White  Bream 
i."?  common  on  the  Continent,  yet  it  is  rare  in 
England ;  the  Pomeranian  Bream  is  still  rarer. 

3.  [Sea-breaji.] 

bream*  t  broom,  v.t.  [Etymology  doubtful. 
Cf.  Ger.  6re?mpn  =  to  bum.  (Mahn.y]  To 
burn  ooze,  seaweed,  Ac,  from  the  bottom  of  a 

vessel. 

bream '-ing',  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Bream,  tJ.] 

A.  As  present  participle :  (See  the  verb.) 

B,  As  substantive : 

Nant. :  The  act  of  cleansing  the  ooze,  sheUa, 
seaweed,  &c..  from  the  bottom  of  a  ship  by  a 
flashing  fire  and  scraping. 

f  brear,  t  breare,  s.    [Brier.] 

^  „      ,  "...  by  a  narrow  way, 

Scato'ed  with  biuhy  thornes  and  ragged  brearet.' 
Upenter:  F.  Q.,  I.  x.  85, 

breard,  s.     [Breer  (2).]    {Scotch.) 

1.  Sing.  :  The  first  appearance  of  grain. 

2.  ri. :  The  short  flax  recovered  from  the  first 
tow,  by  a  second  hackling.  The  tow,  thrown 
off  by  this  second  hackling,  is  called  backings. 

"To  be  8o!d.  a  large  quantity  of  white  and  blue 
br^nrds,  fit  fiT  splnniuK  yarn.  4  to  6  lib.  per  Bp indie. "— 
Edinburgh  Evening  Coarant,  Sept  1,  1804- 

breas'-kit,  s.     [Brisket.]    (Scotch.) 

breast,  *  breaste,  "  brest,  *  breste,  s.  &  a. 

[A.S.  breost  =  the  breast,  the  mind  ;  O.  Sax. 
briost ;  IceL  brjost ;  Sw.  brost ;  Dan.  bryst ; 
Dut.  borst ;  Mosso-Goth.  hnists  (pi.)  ;  Ger. 
brust.  From  A.S.  berstan  =  to  hurst ;  O.  Sax. 
hrestan.]  [Burst,  v.]  Hence  the  breast  is 
the  part  which  bursts  out,  that  is,  swells  out 
beyond  the  parts  around. 

A,  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

(1)  Sing. :  The  fore  part  of  the  human  body 
in  either  sex  between  the  neck  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  abdomen  ;  also  the  analogous  part 
In  animals. 

*'Sal  gliden  on  hise  brest  nether,* 

Storf/  of  Gen.  A  Exod.,  870. 
".    .    .    but  smote  upon  his  breast,  sajring.  God  be 
mercifol  to  me  a  sinner."— /.«.  xviil  13. 

(2)  riur. :  The  mammae,  paps,  or  protuberant 
glands  existing  in  the  female  sex  of  man  and 
the  liigher  animals,  and  in  a  rudimentary  state 
also  in  the  male  sex.  They  are  designed  fur 
the  secretion  of  milk. 

".  ,  .  or  why  the  &rea«t«  that  I  should  SMck.V'— Job 
lll.li 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  0/  symbols  or  associations  directly  con- 
nected with  the  human  breast: 
*  (a)  0/  the  breast  viewed  as  essential  to  good 
singijig :  A  musical  voice ;  voice  in  general. 

"  Pmy  ye  stay  a  little ;  lets  hear  him  sing,  he  has  a 
fine  breittt.'—Beaum.  *  Fl^c,  :  Pilgrim,  iii.  6. 

"Which  said  queristers,  aft«r  their  brensts  are 
changed,  Ac'—Strs/pe :  Li/e  of  Abp.  Parker,  p.  9. 

^  To  have  a  good  breast :  To  h.ave  a  good 
voice  ;  to  be  a  good  singer. 

••  In  singlns.  the  sound  is  originally  produced  by  the 
action  of  the  laogs;  which  are  so  essentl.il  an  orvnn 
in  this  respect  that  to  have  a  -rood  breatt  wasfomierly 
a  coniuion  periuhrasis,  to  denote  a  good  singer."— flw^ 
0/J/usic  vol.  ill,  p.  4C6.    {Jfares.) 

(b)  Of  the  breast  viewed  as  the  seat  of  the  emo- 
tions, of  the  appetites,  of  conscience,  of  courage, 
dc.: 

(i)  As  the  seat  of  the  emotions  in  general 

"  If  happiueas  hae  not  her  seat 
And  ceiitre  in  the  bTf^aat." 

Burnt :  Epistle  to  Davie,  v. 
•*  Needless  was  written  law.  where  none  oppreat ; 
The  law  ol  man  was  written  in  his  breast.'' 

Dryden:  Ovid. 

(il)  As  the  repository  of  secrets. 


IT  To  make  a  clean  breast : 

(n)  To  confess  all  that  one  has  kept  secret 
about  an}'thing  what  he  has  been  charged 
with,  or  which,  without  being  accused,  he 
still  feels  constrained  to  reveal  ;  to  make  a 
full  and  ingenuous  confession. 

"...  to  make  a  <:?*•««  ftrcfuf  of  it  before  she  died."— 
Scott:  SC  Eonan's  Well.  ch.  xxxviii. 

(b)  To  tell  one's  mind  bluntly  or  without 
circumlocution. 

'  ■  To  speak  truth  I'm  wearyiDg  to  mak  a  cJean  breast 
wi'  him  aud  to  tell  him  o'  his  uiuiatujality  to  his  o\vn 
doohter.-— 77(8  i'/jfaj^  iii.  loi. 

(2)  Of  remoter  resemblances  to  the  hitman 
breast :  The  surface  of  the  earth,  or  anj-thiug 
similar. 

"  Upou  the  breast  of  new-created  earth 
Alan  walk'd.' 

Wordstcorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  Iv, 
"  So  have  ye  seen  the  fowler  chase. 
O'er  Gr.'isniere'a  clear  unruffled  breast.' 

n'ordstfforth  :  Blind  Highland  Boy. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Machinery,  £c.  : 

(1)  The  part  of  an  object  against  which  the 
breast  pushes  in  some  machines,  such  as  the 
&^eas^drill,  breast -•plough,  &c. 

(2)  A  bush  connected  with  a  small  shaft  or 
spindle. 

2.  Agric,  £c.  :  The  forward  part  of  a 
plough's  mould-board. 

3.  Metal,  £c. :  The  front  of  a  furnace. 

4.  Sheet-iron  iVare  :  As  applied  to  milk-cans, 
cotTee  and  tea  pots,  and  similar  articles,  this 
word  denotes  the  bulging  or  rounded  t(^p 
which  intervenes  between  the  lid  or  cover  and 
the  cylindrical  portion  which  forms  the  body 
of  the  vessel. 

5.  Vehicles :  The  middle,  swell,  or  bulge  of 
a  nave  or  hub. 

6.  Hydraid. :  The  cun-ed  wall  up  to  whirh 
the  tloats  of  a  water-wheel  work,  and  wliirli 
prevents,  as  far  as  possible,  the  waste  of 
water. 

7.  Carp.  :  The  lower  side  of  a  hand-rail,  a 
rarter,  the  rib  of  a  dome  or  of  a  beam. 

8.  Architecture : 

(1)  That  portion  of  a  wall  between  the  win- 
dow and  the  floor. 

(2)  That  pcfrtion  of  a  chimney  between  the 
flues  and  the  apartment. 

9.  Mining  ;  Tlie  face  of  a  coal-seam  at  which 
a  miner  is  working. 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  breast  in 
any  of  the  foregoing  senses.  (See  the  sub- 
joined compounds.) 

breast-band.  s. 

xSaildkry:  A  band  passing  across  the  breast 
of  the  draught  animal,  and  to  which  the  traces 
or  tugs  are  attached.  It  is  a  substitute  for  a 
collar. 

breast-beam,  s. 

1.  ShipicriglUing  :  A  beam  at  the  break  of  a 
quarterdeck  or  forecastle. 

2.  JVcainng :  The  cloth-beam  of  a  loom. 

3.  Railroad  Engineering  :  The  forward  trans- 
verse beam  of  a  locomotive. 

breast-beating,  s.  The  act  or  practice 
of  beating  the  breast.    (Lit.  d'Jig.) 

".  .  .  brensf •betting,  htov-h&itiuet^salDit  walls), 
1  ion-bellow intrs  of  blaapheiny  and  the  like,  staiopiiiss, 
sniitinga,  lireakapes  of  luriiitiire.  if  nut  arson  itself  f"— 
Carlyle:  Sartor  Eesarlus,  bk,  ii.,  ch.  vl 

breast-board,  5. 

Rope-making:  A  loaded  sled  to  which  are 
attached  the  end  yarns  at  the  foot  of  the  walk. 
As  the  yarns  are  twisted  into  a  strand  they 
becnme  shorter  and  draw  the  sled  towards  the 
head  of  the  walk,  the  load  on  tlie  sled  main- 
taining the  necessary  tension.  The  yams  are 
usually  shortened  one-third  by  the  twisting, 
and  lose  about  thirty  per  cent,  in  so  doing. 
The  twist  is,  however,  necessary,  to  give  the 
requisite  rigidity,  to  prevent  the  fibres  sliding 
on  each  other,  and  to  pai-tially  exclude  wet. 
The  addition  of  tar  increases  tbe  power  of  ex- 
cluding water.     {Knight.) 

*  breast-bnndle,  *  brest-bnudel,  s. 

A  girdle  or  Viand  lor  the  breast. 

"  Whether  furyete  shal  the  -  .  .  womtoan  sponge  of 
hir  brest-bttndi^L"—  fiickliffe  :  Jer.  it  82. 

breast-casket,  s. 

Naut. :  The  largest  and  longest  caskets,  t.c, 
a  sort  of  strings  placed  in  the  middle  of  the 
yard.     (Johnson.)    [Casket.] 

breast-chain«  5. 

Saddln-y :    A  chain  reaching   between  the 


hame-rings,  its  loop  passing  through  the  ring 
of  the  neck-yoke,  to  support  the  tongue.  In 
carriage-harness  the  hanie  is  destitute  of  tha 
rings,  and  the  strap  is  passed  around  th6 
lower  part  of  the  collar.    [Neck- yoke.] 

breast-collar,  s. 

Harness:  A  pulling  strap  which  passes 
around  the  breast  of  the  horse  ;  a  substitute 
for  a  collar,  which  encircles  the  neck  and 
rests  against  the  shoulders.  In  some  cases 
the  breast-strap  is  padded,  and  the  two  pieces 
are  connected  by  a  snap.  A  plate  upon  it 
holds  the  breast-rings  and  tug-buckle  pieces. 

breast-deep,  a.  or  adv.  Sunk  so  deeply 
that  water,  snow,  earth,  or  whatever  else  the 
person  is  in,  reaches  as  high  as  his  breast. 

"Set  him  breast-de<-p  in  e.Trth,  and  f-imish  him  ; 
There  let  him  stand,  and  rave  and  crj  for  food," 

ShaMsp. :  TUus  Andron.,  y.  S. 

breast-drill,  s. 

Metal-working :  A  drill-stock  operated  by  a 
crank  and  bevel -gearing,  and  having  a  piece 
against  which  the  workman  bears  liis  breast 
when  engaged  in  drilling. 

breast-fast,  s.    [Breastfast.] 

breast-harness,  s. 

Saddlrry :  A  horse-gear  arranged  to  pull  by 
a  band  iu  front  of  the  breast,  instead  of  a 
collar. 

breast-height,  s. 

Fortif.  :  The  interior  slope  of  a  parapet. 
breast-high,  a.  or  adv. 

1.  So  high  as  to  reach  the  breast  of  a  person. 

"  The  river  itself  gave  way  unto  her,  so  that  she  was 
straight  breast-high."— Sidiiay. 

2.  Said  of  scent  when  it  is  so  strong  that 
the  pack  can  follow  it  with  their  heads  erect. 

breast-hook,  s.    [Breasthook.] 

breast-knees,  s.  pi.  Timbers  placed  in 
the  forward  part  of  a  vessel  across  the  stem 
to  unite  the  bows  on  each  side.    (Stomnonth.) 

breast-line,  s.  The  rope  connecting  th« 
pontoons  of  a  military  bridge  in  a  straight 
direction. 

breast-locks,  s.  pi.      The  part  of  the 
mane  of  a  lion  or  other  animal  banging  down 
from  the  breast 
"Aud  .IS  a  lyon  sculking  all  in  night, 
Farre  uff  ii)  pastures  ;  and  come  home,  all  disht 
In  iawes  ana  breast-locks,  with  au  oxes  blooa, 
New  feastdd  on  him." 

Chapman  :  Bomer'i  Odyssey,  b.  zzil. 

breast-mouldings,  s.  pi. 

Carj).  :  Window  -  sill  mouldings  ;  panel 
mouldings  bene.ath  a  window. 

breast-peat,  s.  A  peat  formed  by  the 
spade  being  pushed  into  the  earth  horizon- 
tally.   (Scotch.) 

"A  perpendicular  face  of  the  moss  fis]  laid  bare, 
from  which  the  di^?er,  staadin^  on  the  level  of  the 
bottom,  dies  the  peat,  l^y  driving  in  the  simde  horizon- 
tally with  his  anus  ;  this  peat  IsdealgDed  breast-peat." 
—Agr.  Surv.  Peeb.  p.  208. 

breast-plate,  s.    [Breastplate.} 
breast-plough,  s. 

Agricidt.  :  A  shovel  whose  handle  has  a 
cross-piece  applied  to  the  breast,  and  used 
for  paring  turf  or  sods. 

breast-pump,  s. 

Surgical  (also  kriown  as  antlia  lactea  or 
antlia  mammaria) :  A  pump  ha%nng  a  cup 
adapted  to  fit  over  the  nipple,  in  order  to 
withdraw  milk  from  the  mamnui  when  this 
cannot  he  effected  in  a  natural  way. 

breast-rail,  5.    [Breastrail.] 

breast-strap,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  gtihstantive : 

Saddlery:  A  strap  passing  from  the  hame- 
rings  or  from  the  gullet  of  the  collar,  to  sup- 
port the  tongue  or  pole  of  the  vehicle. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  such  a  strap. 
Breast-strap  harness : 

Saddkry :  That  which  has  a  strap  around 
the  breast  instead  of  a  collar.  The  breast- 
collar  is  supported  from  the  withers,  and  at 
its  rear  ends  receives  the  tug-strajis.  Other 
forward  attachments  are  made  to  the  breast- 
straps,  which  are  connected  to  the  neck-yoke 
or  tongue. 

Breast-strap  slide  : 

Harness :  An  iron  lo."vp  wnich  slips  on  the 
breast-strap,   and  takes  fiom   the  latter  the 


f&te,  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  \re,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdta 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  Hill ;  try,  Syrian,    as,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw« 


breast— breath 


703 


wear  of  the  riiiB  on  the  end  of  the  neck-yoke. 
The  amis  of  the  lireiist-strai)  are  passed  through 
the  hngs  on  the  harness. 

breast-summer,  s. 

Ciirimtni:  A  b.ani  inserted  flush  with  the 
house-front  whicli  it  supports,  and  resting  at 
its  ends  uiwn  the  walls  and  at  intermediate 
points  upon  pillars  or  columns.  Common  in 
store  fronts.  Written  also,  incorrectly,  6rc»- 
suvier,  hrest-svmmer.     [Bbessomeb.] 

breast-wall,  $. 

Masonnt : 

1.  A  wall  built  breast-high. 

2.  A  wall  erected  to  maintain  a  bank  of 
earth  in  position,  as  In  a  railroad  cutting,  a 
•unk  fence,  Ac. 

breast-wbeel,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  siihsi. :  A  wlieel  to  which  the  water  is 
adiuitted  almut  on  a  level  with  the  axle,  and 
maintiiined  in  contact  with  it  by  a  hrcasliug 
or  casing',  which  incloses  from  60"  to  90°  of 
the  periphery  of  the  wlieeL  The  wheel  mav 
nave  radial  or  hollow  buckets.  The  periphera'l 
xnclcisure  is  sometimes  called  ircastinn  or 
KUmg,  and  the  casing  at  the  ends  ot'tlie 
wheel  is  called  shroudmg.    (Kliight.) 

B.  jIs  adj. :  Pertaining  to  such  a  wheel 
Brcasl-whed  slmm^engine:  A  form  of  ro- 
tary steam-engine  in  which  a  jet  of  steam  is 
made  to  impiuKc  njion  the  floats  of  a  wheel 
rotating  in  an  air-tight  case.  The  first  st.-.-im- 
engme  of  tliis  class  was  one  of  the  earliest  on 
record.    (Knight.) 

breast,  v.t.  &  U     [From  breast,  s.  (q.v.).J 
A.  Transitive: 

t  1.  Lit. :  To  j>lace  the  breast  of  one  person 
against  that  of  another  one,  or  against  that  of 
an  animal. 

0)  In  the  foregoing  sense. 
(2)  To  mount  a  horse  by  applying  a  person's 
breast  to  the  side  of  the  horse,  in  Srder  to  get 

2.  Fig.:  To  oppose  breast  to  breast,  or  breast 
to  any  obstacle  opposed  to  one's  progress. 

"  Tile  hanly  Swiss 
orcaitl  tlie  keen  nir,  and  caruLt  m  be  goes." 

Breasting  ouniuved  the  c.mlwfi.  wildt-st  fl^,,!  ■■ 
H,mam:  Xtnoratum qf  tlu  Wartaiif  An  to  Italy. 

B.  Intransitive : 

Of  a  horse  :  To  spring  up  or  forward.  The 
nse  of  the  word  is  derived  from  the  action  of  a 
horse  s  br«ast  when  he  leaps  forward.    (Scntch.) 

"Thou  uever  Up.  and  stent,  and  breastu 
TlRMi  stfKxi  U)  hlaw," 
Burnt     The  Aiild  Farmer't  Satutatioit. 

breast'-bone.  s.  [Eng.  breast ;  tone.}  The 
bone  in  which  the  ril.s  terminate  in  front 
what  is  called  anatomically  the  sternum. 

■' TTie  1*11  V  fihall  be  en.hjent,  by  shadowinfr  the  flank 
and  under  the  brcaabcne.-—PeJrliam.  ' 

breast'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Breast,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

t  B>  .4s  euljective  : 

In  ermpos. :  Ha^^nga  breast  of  a  particular 
character,  as  well-breasted,  single  an.l  double- 
breasted,  &c.    (Used  of  perscuis  or  things.) 

breast -fast,  s.    lEag.  breast ;  fiul.] 

Xinit.  :  A  largo  rope  to  attlx  a  ship  by  her 
sule  to  a  quay  or  to  another  vessel. 

breast'-b^k,  s.    [Eng,  brvisl;  hook.] 

No  III. :  A  thick  piece  of  timber  shaped  like  a 
knee,  which  IS  placed  across  the  stem  of  a 
vessel  to  unita  the  bows  on  either  side  and 
strengthen  the  whole  forepart  ' 

breast'- le.  .«.     (Eng,  breast,  and  Scotch  and 

brea^s'^- &)■""'■  •"  =  ^*-»-^    ^  ""'" 

"  Oh.  wliat  a  panics  In  thy  breattiv  I  ' 

Burm:  To  a  Moute. 

br6ast'  Ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  j.    (ISrk.irt,  r.} 
A.  A  B.    A3  pr.  par.  and  ujj.  :  In    senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Mill.:  The  curved  masonry  against  which 
the  shuttle  side  of  a  breast-wliecl  works    and 
which   iirevents  the  water  fiolii  siipplng  iwst  i 
the  wheel.  ■<■    »  t 

2.  Papermakint  ■  The  concave  bed  against 


which  the  wheel  of  a  rag-engine  works  •  be- 
tween the  two  is  the  throat.    [Rag-engine.) 

breast'-knot  (i  sUent),  s.  (Eng.  breast: 
knot.]  A  knot  or  bunch  of  ribands  worn  b\' 
women  on  tlic  breast. 

"Onr  ladies  have  still  f.ices,  and  oar  men  hearts- 
why  may  we  not  hope  for  the  saioe  achievement* 
fr.uj  the  influence  ol  this  breculknott" — iUdiioii  ■ 
rreeholtler. 

breast'- less,  a.  [Eng.  breast,  s. ;  -less.] 
HaviuK  no  breasts  (that  is,  not  included 
among  tlie  mannualia^  ;  deprived  of  breasts 
(as  the  mythic  Amazons  were  said  to  be). 

breast'-pin,  .<.  [Eng.  breast:  pin.]  A  pin 
woni  on  the  breast  to  fasten  the  dress,  for 
ornament ;  a  scarf-pin. 

breast'-plate,  s.    (Eng.  breast ;  plate.] 
I.  OrdinarTj  Language : 
1.  Literally.    0/  plates  of  a  maUrial  kind  : 
(1)  Of  men: 

(a)  Armour  in  the  form  of  a  metallic  plate 
worn  upon  the  breast. 

"  ^^'"st  shield,  helm,  breastplate,  and.  Instead  of  those 
Five  sharp  smooth  stones  from  the  next  brook  he 
'■«"•  a-wlei,. 

(b)  Such  a  plate,  not  for  defence  but  for 
symbolic  purposes,  on  the  breast  of  the  Jewish 
high  priest.  It  was  made  of  richlv-embroidered 
cloth,  set  with  four  rows  of  precious  stones 
each  engiaved  with  the  name  of  one  of  the 
twelve  tribes.  (Exod.  joiviii.  15-29,  xxxix. 
8—21.) 

"  And  he  put  the  breastplate  upon  him ;  also  he  put 
In  the  breaitptate  the  Urim  and  the  Thummlm  '— 
Lee.  viii.  s. 

(2)  Of  animals: 

(a)  A  plate  upon  th«  breast  of  the  apoca- 
lyi>tic  locusts, 

"And  they  rthe  locustsi  had  breattplatea,  as  It  were 
breasfplates  of  iron,"— yjee.  ix.  9. 

(b)  A  plate  of  shell  covering  the  breast  of 
a  tortoise  or  other  chelonian  reptile, 

"While  stayinc  in  this  upper  region,  we  lived  en- 
tirely upon  tortoise-meat ;  the  tireasl-fjlafe  tcasI.^.}  (as 
the  Ganchos  do  came  con  cuerol  with  the  flesh  ..ji  it  19 
very  good,"~BarKrtn .-  Voyage  roiuui  the  World  led. 
16701  ch,  xvii..  p.  377. 

(c)  A  leather  band  worn  round  the  neck  of 
a  horse,  attached  to  the  head  of  the  saddle 
and  to  the  saddle-girths.  (Used  only  for  riding 
purposes.) 

2.  Fig.  Of  defence  not  material :  Means  of 
defence  against  spiritual  assault. 

".  .  .  .  having  on  the  fcrctwrpfaft;  of  rigiiteousnesi" 
Ephes  VL  14. 

II.  Boring  instruments:  A  plate  which  re- 
ceives the  hinder  end  of  a  drill,  and  by  which 
pressure  is  applied.  Formerly  held  against 
the  breast,  it  still  retains  its  name,  even  when 
othei-wise  supported,     [Bbeast-drill.] 

breast-rail,  s.    (Eng.  breast;  mil.] 

Arch.,  Naut.,ic.  :  The  upper  rail  on  a  bal- 
cony, or  on  the  breastwork  of  the  qmuter-deck 
of  a  vessel,  or  auy  similar  place. 

breast'-rope,  s.    [Eng.  breast ;  rope.] 

1,  NatU. :  The  same  as  brettst-barul  (q.v.). 

2.  Plural:  Those  ropes  in  a  ship  which 
fasten  the  y.ards  to  the  jiarrels,  .and  witli  the 
parrels,  hold  the  yards  fast  to  tlie  mast 
(Harris.) 

breast'-work,  s.    (Eng.  breast;  work.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  A  rude  fieldwork  thrown  up  as 
high  as  the  breast,  or  any  height  for  the  pur- 
pose of  defence  ;  a  parapet.    (II.  i.] 

_j^'r.''/''"'.,'*'F!>'  ""'"P  breaumrkt.  and  made  a 
redoubt  for  tile  <lefenc6  of  his  men."-Ci«rf,i<io,i. 

2.  Figuratively : 

"Tn  fact,  this  watery  brenitu^frt.  a  penieiidlcular 
wall  ..f  water  carryintj  ib,el(a.s  true  as  if  c<.ntrolIc<l  by 
a  inaaou  s  i>lumb-iiua^'— ilo  QuiHoei/;   irorAsiJudedJ, 

IX.  Technically  : 

1.  Fortif.  :  A  hastily-constructed  parapet 
maile  of  material  at  baud,  such  as  earth,  logs 
rails,  timber,  and  designed  to  prott-ct  troops 
from  tlie  liie  of  lu  enemy. 

2.  Arch.    The  parapet  of  a  bnilding. 

3.  Shipbuilding:  A  railing  or  balustrade 
standing  athwartships  acros.-i  a  dock,  as  on 
the  forwanl  end  of  the  iiuarterdeck  or  rtinud- 
hoiisc.  The  beam  supporting  It  is  a  breast- 
beam. 


breath,   •  breeth.   •  bretbe,   •  breth, 

[A-S.  brtilh  :  U.  II.  Her.  j/ru.fnn.J 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

(i)  Of  man  and  the  other  animal  creation : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  air  drawn  in  and  expelled  by  the 
lungs  in  the  process  of  respiration.    (II.  1.] 

"Brethe.   Anelirua.  atttuB.  lplramm.'~Promt)t. Parv. 
"O  loesaager.  fulflld  of  dronkenesse, 
Strong  IS  thy  breth,  thy  lymes  faltren  ay  ' 
Chaucer ,-  C.  T..  6191-92. 

(2)  The  act  or  power  of  bi-eathing,  or  of 
respiration. 

"He  giveth  to  all  llle,  and  breath.-— .ictt  lylL  25. 

(3)  A  single  respiration  :  hence  used  figu- 
ratively for  an  instant.  [2(3).]  In  a  breath 
=.  at  one  and  the  same  time,  together. 

"  You  menace  me.  and  court  me,  in  a  breath.' 
•  ,.\    .         ,  ..  J>ri/den. 

*(4)  An  odonr,  smell,  exhalation. 
"The  trrethe  of  the  bryuston  bl  that  hit  blende  were." 
_     „.  .     ,        -il'it  Poenu:  Cleanaeu.L9G7. 

2.  p ignratively : 

(1)  Life ;  that  which  gives  or  supports 
vitality  or  inspiration  in  anything. 

"  That  hadde  bis  breth  almost  bynomen." 

Boniaunf  of  r\e  Rote. 
"Quench,  oh  quench  not  that  flame:  It  U  the  frreafft 
of  your  being. 
Love  is  life,  but  hatred  is  death." 

Long/ellow .-  Children  of  the  Lord'!  Supper. 

(2)  Time  for  breathing  (lit.  or  fig.),  a  respite, 
pause. 

"Give  me  some  breath,  some  little  pauae.  my  loid. 
Before  X  positively  speak." 

Sh'iketp.  :  Richard  III..  Iv.  1 

(3)  The  duration  of  a  breath,  an  instant 
[1 (3)] 

(4)  Words,  language,  anything  uttered. 

"Evil  w;ia  this  world's  breath,  which  cams 
Between  the  good  and  brave  I " 

llemans:  Tlie  KaUer't  FeatL 

(5)  Mere  air  ;  emptiness. 

"  Vows  are  but  breath,  and  breath  a  vajiour  U." 

Shakctp.  :  Love't  L.  Lost,  iv.  1 
"CoTenants  being  but  words  and  breath  have  no 
force  to  oblige."— J?o66ci.-  Leviathan. 

*  (6)  R.age,  fury. 

"  His  brode  eghne 
That  fulle  brj-mly  for  breth  brynte  as  the  gledya" 

Morte  Arthure,  116. 

(7)  Opinion,  sentiments  ;  tendency  of 
thought.  For  it  seems  often  merely  to  respect 
a  partial  expression  of  one's  mind.  "  I  w.ad 
fain  hear  his  breath  about  this  business." 
(Scotch.) 

(li)  Of  nature: 

1.  LiL  :  Air  gently  in  motion ;  a  very  slight 
breeze. 

"  Anon  out  of  the  north  eet  tlie  noys  bigynee 
When  l>othe  br.thes  con  blowe  vpon  l3o  watt«t«a,* 
Sarlg  Lag.  Atltt.  Poenit{ed,  Moirie) ;  Patience,  1. 188. 

"  Not  a  breath  of  wind  ;  a  soleuin  stillnesB  ;  all  uatura 
fast  asleep.  — S.  Umith  :  Lettert,  No.  266. 

2.  Figuratively : 

■'.  .  .  aiidatthesametlmiopeti.aaltwer«.awlndow 
to  the  outer  wi.rlil  tlirough  which  an  ocivulonal  breath 
ol  every  day  English  sentiment  might  flutter  the  self- 
absorption  of  university  life."— rtmes,  Nov.  17.  len. 
IL  Technically  : 

1.  Physiol. :  For  details  regarding  the  or- 
ganic machine  on  the  action  of  which  breath- 
ing depends,  see  Lungs.  For  the  jiroccss  of 
breathing  itself  see  Respikatio.v.  From  350 
to  4(10  cubic  feet  of  air  are  drawn  into  the 
lungs  in  24  hours.  Theair  exjiired  isdilleient, 
both  ill  vohime  and  composition,  from  that 
which  was  respired.  Each  hour  an  adult 
mail  takes  in  450  to  550  grains  of  oxygen,  and 
emits  in  the  same  period  about  032  grains  of 
carbonic  acid,  about  45  to  50  grains  of  nitro- 
gen, and  9,720  grains  of  watery  vapour 
lloiico  a  continued  supply  of  fresh  air,  laden 
with  oxygon,  is  needful  to  maintain  life.  For 
the  want  of  it,  out  of  Ulj  prisoners  shut  up 
111  the  "  Black  Hole  "  of  Calcutta,  whidi  was 
not  a  hole  at  all  but  only  a  room  too  small 
for  Its  occupants,  123  perished  in  eight  hours 
as  did  260  out  of  300  Russiau  prisoners  con- 
fined in  a  cave  after  the  battle  of  Austerliti 
[Air.) 

2.  Jlfiisic ;  Tlie  signs  to  mark  whore  breath 
is  to  be  taken  are—  •  »/.    (drove.) 
in.  In  special  phrases  : 

1.  Bc(«ic  one's  breath:    The  same  as  under 
one's  breath. 

2.  In  breath  : 

(1)  Breathing,  alive. 

"  When  your  flrst  ijiiccu's  again  tn  breaOL' 

Shake.<p. ;  Winter'i  TVj/A  T.  L 

(2)  Able  to  breathe. 

rnir"l'i°s'"'™' '"  ''"""*•  "!'  lord- "-Slnfax/i. ;  Mint 

3.  Out  of  breath :  Breatliless,  exhausted. 
i.  Under  one's  breath  :  Very  i|uietly.  In  fear. 


-««.   uan     sn»ii.     Uoa,  -siou _ abiux :  -tlon. -jloa  =  ibuii,    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  sbus.    -ble.  -die,  ic.  =b|.l.  djlf 


704 


breathable— breathing 


"The  reaiilt  of  the  fulveuture  used  to  be  apukeu  of 
under  our  breath  iviid  in  secret. "—ff.  Miller:  Schoolt 
and  Schoi'tmattert,  p.  6'J. 

5.  With  bated  breath:  In  a  humble,  subser- 
vient voice. 

"  Shall  I  bend  low,  and  in  n  bondman's  key. 

With  bated  breath,  .lud  whispering  humaleuew." 
^haKesp.  :JJei\  uf  i'enicc,  i.  i 

8.  Breath  of  lift ;  The  soul. 

"Yet  one  doubt 
Pursues  me  [Adam]  still,  lest  nil  I  cannot  die: 
Lest  that  pure  breath  o/  life,  the  spirit  of  man 
Which  God  inspired,  cftnnot  together  perish 
WiUi  this  corporeal  clud." 

mUon  :  Par.  Lost.  3t.  782— "9L 

7.  Totak&mit'shreath(J.it.Qrjig.):  To  pause, 
to  recover  one's  self. 

8.  To  catch  one's  breath:  To  prevent  one 
from  breathing  freely. 

9.  To  hold  one's  breaih :  To  be  eagerly  ex- 
pectant. 

breath-figure,  s.  A  figure  produced  by 
the  breath,  alter  a  coin  or  anything  similar 
has  been  laid  upon  a  plate  of  smooth  metal  or 
glass.  The  figure  is  tliat  of  the  coin.  Elec- 
tricity may  have  to  do  with  its  production. 

breath-giver,  s.  He  who  gives  life,  or 
the  power  of  breathing  ;  God. 

"Peace,  wicked  woman,  peace,  vnworthy  to  breath. 
that  doest  not  acknowledge  the  breath-giver:  must 
vnworthy  to  haue  a  tongue,  which  apeakest  against 
him,  through  whom  thou  speakest."— ^I'dTwy:  Arca- 
dia, p.  26a 

breath'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  breatMe);  -able.'] 
That  may  he  breathed,  fit  to  be  breathed. 

"  The  expulsion  of  ciirhonic  acid  from  the  blood,  and 
the  taking  in  of  an  equivalent  amount  of  oxygen  from 
the  air,  go  on  so  long  as  the  air  la  brecUhable.  '—Corrt- 
hUl  Jiagazine,  1S63,  p.  485. 

t  breath'-a-ble-ness,  «.  [Eng.  breathable; 
•ness.]  The  quality  of  being  breathable,  or  fit 
to  be  breathed. 

breathe,  "  breath,  *  brethyn, '  brethe, 

v.i.  &  t.    [Breath,  s.] 

A.  hitransitive : 

X.  Literally.    Of  beings: 

1.  To  inhale  or  exhale  air,  to  respire. 

•'  Whil  yit  thou  art  aboue  and  brethest ." —Wycliffe : 
Bcclus.  xxxiii  21. 

"  Brethyn ,  or  ondyn.  Spiro,  anelo,  atpiro."  — 
jh-ompt.  Parv. 

t2.  Tohavethepower  of  respiration,  to  live. 

"...  he  left  none  remaining,  but  v.tt«rly  destroyed 
all  that  breathed,  as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  com- 
mimded.-— /osAwa  x.  40, 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Of  persons:  To  take  breath,  to  recover 
oneself. 

"  He  presently  fnllowed  the  victory  ao  hot  upon  the 
Si-ota,  that  he  suffered  them  not  to  breathe,  or  gather 
themselves  together  again."  — Sjwnjer.*  State  qf  Ire- 
land. 

2.  Of  things : 

(1)  To  pass  as  air,  to  be  exhaled. 

"  Shalt  I  not,  then,  be  stifled  in  the  vault. 
To  whose  foul  mouth  no  healthsome  ait  breathes  in," 
Shakesp. :  Romeo  and  JuUel.  iv.  S. 

(2)  To  live  ;  to  be  actively  in  motion. 

"Deep  thoughts  of  majesty  and  might 
For  ever  breathinff  tnere," 

Semant :  Bryri  Wen. 

B.  Transitive : 

%,  With  a  cognate  object : 

L  Literally:  To  inhale  or  exhale. 

"  Glad  are  they  who  therein  sail, 
Once  more  to  breathe  the  balmy  gale." 

Wilson :  hie  of  Palm*,  Hi.  208. 
H.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  emit  as  a  breath,  to  set  in  motion 
softly ;  to  exhale,  to  be  redolent  of. 

(1)  Of  air  or  wind. 

"  Place  me  where  winter  breathes  his  keenest  air." 
Coipper :  Table  Talk. 

(2)  Of  music. 

"  And,  as  I  wake,  sweet  music  breathes" 

JtiUon  :  II  Penseroto. 

(3)  Of  odours. 

"  His  altar  breathes 
Ambrosial  odours  and  ambrosial  flowers  "" 

J/iUon,  P.  Z,..bk.  11 

2.  To  declare  or  express. 

(1)  By  speech. 

(a)  In  a  bad  sense:  To  threaten. 

"Some    recommended  caution   .and   delay;    others 
breathed  nothing  but  war."  ^  Macaulay  :  Ilisl.  Eng,, 
cb.  xxvi. 
(6)  Of  prayers  or  vows  :  To  utter  softly. 
"  I  have  toward  heaven  breathed  a  secret  vow." 

Shakesp.:  Her.  of  Venice,  iil.  4. 

(2)  By  outward  signs. 

"Andhis  whole  figure ftreuMcd  intelligence." 

Wordsworth  :  Excvtrtion.  bk.  1. 


3.  To  set  in  motion  or  act  upon  with  the 
breath. 

"  They  breathe  the  fluto  or  atrUte  the  vocal  wire," 
Prior. 

il.  With  an  object  not  cognate : 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  give  time  or  rest  for  breathing  to. 

"After  him  came  spurring  hard 
A  gentleman,  almost  furspent  with  speed, 
That  stopp'd  by  me  to  breathe  his  bloodied  horse. 
Shakesp. :  2  BeJi.  /»'.,  L  l. 

2.  (Refiexively) :  To  take  recreation  ;  to  take 
exercise. 

"  I  think  thou  was  created  for  men  to  breathe  them- 
aelves  upon." —Shakesp. :  All's  Well,  iL  S.    {If ares.) 

"  .  .  .  .  they  had  also  of  auncient  time  divers  other 
Manor  houses  of  lease  cost  and  capacitie,  planted  in 
divers  parts  of  this  country,  in  wnich  they  used  to 
breathe  themselves."— iuHiftarde  ;  Peramb.  of  Kent, 
p.  2:59. 

3.  To  put  out  of  breath  ;  to  exhaust. 
"Christian  beg.in  t-i  pant,  and  said,  '  I  dare  8^  thia 

is  a  brcathiitg  hiM.'—Bunyan :  P.  P.,  pt  IL 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  allow  to  rest  for  a  time. 

"  Tho.  when  no  more  could  nigh  to  him  approch. 
He  breath'd  his  sword,  and  rested  him  till  dav." 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  VI.  xL  47. 

2.  To  give  air  or  vent  to. 

•'  She  sunk  dowa  at  her  feet  In  fits,  ao  that  they 
were  forced  to  breathe  a  vein." — Richardton :  Clarissa, 
vol.  viii.,  lett  39, 

C.  In  speciiil  phrases : 

1.  To  breathe  again: 

(1)  Lit. :  To  take  breath  afresh. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  recover  one's  senses  or  cour- 
age, to  be  relieved  in  mind. 

2.  To  breathe  out  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  emit  as  breath. 

"She  is  called,  by  ancient  authors,  the  tenth  muse, 
and  by  Plutarch  ia  compared  to  C'Jiius,  the  aon  of 
Vulcan,  who  breathed  out  ni)thing  but  &Mne."—Spect. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  exhale.     [B.  i.  II.  1.] 

"Whan  thei  shuld  brethen  out  ther  soulls  In  the 
bosom  of  ther  modris." —  Wycliffe :  Lament,  ii.  12. 

(5)  To  utter  threateningly.     [B.  i.  II.  2  (1).] 

"  .So  desjierate  thieves,  all  hopeless  of  their  lives, 
Breathe  out  invectives  'gainst  the  otticers," 

Shakejtp.  :  3  Hen.  17..  i.  4. 
"And   SauX    yet    breathing    out  threatenings   and 
slaughter  .  .  ."— .^cMix.  1. 

3.  To  breathe  into  ;  To  cause  to  pass  into  as 
a  breath. 

"He  breathed  i/)(oua  the  breath  of  life,  a  vital  active 
spirit;  .  .  ."—Decay  of  Piety. 

*  i.  To  breathe  after  :  To  aspire  to,  aim  at. 

"We  disown  ourselves  to  lie  his  creatures.  If  we 
breathe  not  after  a  resemblance  to  him  in  what  he 
Is  imit.ible."— CAamocA:  Discourses.  11.  259. 

5.  To  breathe  one's  last :  To  die. 

breathed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Breathe,  v.] 

1.  Gen.  :  In  «3eii6es  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  verb. 

"  Each  heart  shall  echo  to  the  strain 
Breathed  in  the  warrior's  praise." 

BemaTis:  The  Crusaders'  War-Song. 

n.  Specially : 

'  1.  Full  of  breath  ;  having  good  breath  or 
wind  ;  stout. 

■■Thy  greyhounds  are  as  swift  as  breathed  stags." — 
Shakesp.  :  Tatn.  of  Shrew,  Induct.,  li. 

2.  Wanting  in  breath;  out  of  breath. 

"  Mr.  Tulkinghom  arrives  In  hia  turret-room,  a 
little  breathed  by  the  Journey  \ip.''—I>ickem :  Bleak 
Bouse. 

*  breathe'-man,  "  brethe'-man,  s.  [Eng. 
}>reathe ;  -?noii.]  One  wlio  blows  a  horn, 
trumpet,  &c. 

"  Bremly  the  brcthemen  braggea  In  troumppes," 
Sorte  Arthiire.  4.107. 

breath'-er,  *breth-ere,5.   [Eng.  breath(e) ; 

-er.y 

1.  Literally : 

t  1.  One  who  breathes,  or  lives. 

"  When  all  the  breathers  of  this  world  are  dead. 
You  still  shall  live."  Shakesp.  :  SonneU.  81. 

♦  2.  One  who  utters  or  pubUshes  anything. 

"Saul,   yit  brethere,   or  hlowere,   of  manajuia   and 
Y>etyng,  or  slejTig,  into  disciplis  of  the  Lord,  cam  uyeh 
t'j  the  princes  of  preatia,  and  axide   of  hem  epistlis 
into  Damaske,  to  aynagc^is."— H'yc^;^f ;  .^rfj  ix.  1. 
"  No  particular  scandal  once  can  touch, 
Bwt  it  confounds  th^  breathrr." 

Shakesp.  :  Meas.for  Meat.,  iv.  4. 

n.  Figuratively: 

t  1.  An  inspirer;  one  that  animates  or  in- 
fuses by  inspiration. 

"  The  breather  of  all  life  does  now  expire." 

Xorris. 

2.  That  which  puts  out  of  breath  or  ex- 
hausts.   (CoUoqu  ial. ) 


"It's  a  breather." — I>Lckens:  Bombey  and  Son. 

3.  An  exercise  gallop,  to  Improve  the  wind. 
(Colloquial.) 

".  .  .  for  the  famous  Worcestershire  Jockey  gav» 
him  his  breather."— Daily  Ifeics,  Sept  11,  1878, 

•  breath'-ful,  a.     [Eng.  breath  ;  fid(J).'\ 

1.  Literally:  Full  of  breath  or  wind. 

"  And  eke  the  brenthfuU  bellowes  blew  amalae, 
Like  to  the  Xorthren  winde,  that  none  could  bear«.' 
Spenser:  P.  Q..  IV.  v.  38. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Full  of  odour. 

"  Fresh  Costmarie,  and  breat\full  CamomilL" 

Spenser :  Jluiopotmoi,  19L 

(2)  FuU  of  life  ;  living. 

breath -lAg,  *  breth-inge,  *  breth-lng, 

'  breth-ynge, /T.  Txrr.,  a.,&s.     LBfieathe.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  jiar.    d  partidp.   adj.:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  But,  oh  !  the  life  in  Nature's  green  doiiiaina. 
The  breathing  sense  of  joyl   where  flowers  ore 
springing""         Bemant:  The  Release  of  Tauo. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  act  or  process  of  inhaling  and  exhal- 
ing breath  ;  respiration. 

"The  laborious  breathing  aece»snry  in  high  regions 
would,  we  have  some  reason  to  Itelieve,  increase  the 
size  of  the  chest  "-Darwin :  Origin  of  Species  (ed. 
1659),  ch-  vL.  p.  l'J3. 

(2)  The  breath. 

"  "Tis  her  breathing  that  perfumes." 

Shakesp. :  Cymbeltne,  11.  % 

(3)  Air  in  gentle  motion ;  a  very  light 
breeze,  a  breath  of  air. 

"  No  gentle  breathings  from  thy  distant  sky 
Came  o'er  hia  jMith,  and  whisperd  '  Liberty  !   ' 

Betnaru:  Elysium. 
"  Vast  as  it  is,  it  answers  as  it  flows 
The  breathings  of  the  lightest  air  that  blows," 

Cowper :  Retirement. 

(4)  Exercise  taken  to  promote  ease  of  respir- 
ation. 

"  Here  la  a  lady  that  wants  ft  r#arA(nfl  too.  ■ 

Shakesp. :  Pericles,  li.  8. 

(5)  A  breathing-place,  a  rent. 

"  The  warmth  distends  the  chinks,  and  makes 
New   breathings   whence  new  nourishment  she 
takes."  Dryden. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  An  aspiration  or  earnest  desire,  accom- 
panied by  secret  prayer  for  anj-thing. 

"Thou  hast  heard  my  voice;  hide  not  thine  ear  at 
my  breathing,  at  my  cry,'— Z-am.  lii.  56. 

(2)  Any  gentle  influence  or  inspiration,  as 
"the  breathings  of  the  spirit." 

(3)  Utterance,  publicity  by  word  of  mouth. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  give  breathing  to  my  purpose." 

Shaketp. :  Ant.  ±  Cleop.,  1.  S. 

II.  Technically: 

(1)  Gravivuxr : 

(o)  Aspiration  ;  the  sound  produced  by  the 
use  of  the  letter  h. 

(ft)  Greek  Grammar:  A  mark  placed  over 
the  initial  vowel  of  a  word  to  denote  aspira- 
tion. There  are  two  kinds  :  (a)  the  rough 
breathing  {spiritus  asper),  indicated  by  a 
turned  comma  ( ' ),  signifies  that  the  vowel  is 
to  be  pronounced  as  if  preceded  by  the  letter 
h,  as  ovTos  (pronounced  hautos);  (fi)  the 
smooth  breathing  (spiritus  lenis),  indicated  by 
a  comma  over  the  vowel  (' ),  signifies  the 
absence  of  any  aspirate,  as  avrb^  (jironounced 
autos). 

(2)  Hmiting :  This  word,  applied  to  the 
stag,  has  the  same  meaning  as  at  gaze.    [Gaze, 

5.] 

breathing-place,  s. 

1.  An  outlet  or  vent  for  breathing  or  the 
passage  of  air. 

2.  A  place  for  taking  breath ;  a  pause. 

"That  caesura,  or  breathing-place.  In  the  midst  of 
the  verse,  neither  Italian  nor  Sp-inish  have,  the 
Fi«nchandwe  almost  never  fail  ot"— Sidney :  Defence 
<tf  Poesy. 

breathing-pore,  s. 

Bot. :  A  pore  in  the  cuticle  of  plants. 

breathing-space,  s.  Room  or  time  for 
breathing,  or  recovering  one's  self.     (Lit.  d 

fg-) 

"Tliere  the  passions,  cramp'd  no  luusu,  shall  have 
scope  and  breathing-spare." 

Teniiyion:  Locksley  Ball. 

breathing-time,  s.  A  time  or  space  for 
re>3overing  uue's  breath  (/ii.  it ^.);  a  pause  ; 

relaxation. 

"  This  breathing-tim'-  Viw  matron  tuok  :  and  then 
Resumed  the  thread  of  her  discourse  agaui, 

Dryden  .-  The  Hind  and  Panther,  lit 


ate.  «it.  fare,  amidst,  what.  ^U.  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian.     £©,  o©  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


breathless— breech 


705 


"We  have  gr^iwa  wise  enough  to  slirink  from  ud- 
uecesaiiry  interference  in  fuivigu  brawia;  and  it  l<e- 
hovL'3  ua  to  turn  tins  ha]>|>y  breathiitg-time  to  the  beat 
tkCCuMUl."— Daily  TeUgraph,  Nuv.  1,  1665. 

breathiug-wliile,  s.  The  space  of  timi) 
ill  which  une  could  t^ike  a  breath  ;  a  moment, 
au  instant.    [Breath,  4.] 

"  ilud  uid  be  blasted  in  a  frrealAi>v-wAi/<." 

Shaketp. :  Vtnu*  A  Adonis,  1,141 

breath-less,  a.    [Eug.  breath;  -iess.] 
I.  literally: 

1.  Wanting  in  breath  ;  out  of  breath. 

"  L'TijiDg  his  followers,  till  their  foes,  beset. 
Stajjd  f&lot  and  l/reathlMt,  but  undnuiited  yet." 
Semant :  Th€  Abencerrage,  c  L 

2.  D&id,  lifeless. 

"  Defeoda  the  breathltsi  ctrcaas  on  the  gronDd." 

Pope  :  Hornvr't  Iliad,  xrt. 

3.  Attended  with  exhaustion  or  want  of 
breath. 

"  How  I  remember  that  hreathZett  flight,* 

tongfeUow:  The  (joldtn  Legend,  Iv. 

n.  Figuratively:  Excited,  eager;  holding 
one's  breath  in  anxiety  or  eagerness. 

"Thronging  round  him,  brt-athleu  thousands  gaze." 
Betrtani:  The  Abencerrage,  iL 

breath'-less-ly,  adv.     (Eug.  breathless ;  -ly.] 
In  a  breathless  manner. 

breath'- less  -  ness,  5.  [Kng.  breathless; 
•ness.]    Breatiiless  Cunditiou  ;  want  of  breath. 

"Methinlu  I  hear  the  soldiers  and  hosie  offl-er« 
when  they  were  rolling  that  other  weighty  stone  (fur 
such  we  ^irobablj-  conceive),  to  the  mouth  of  the  vault 
with  much  toil  and  sweat  and  bn-'Uhletsneu.  how 
they  bnt(fce<l  of  the  sureneas  of  the  ulace."— £ij.  BaU: 
W.,rks.  il  276. 

•  breath'-^,  o.  fEng.  breath;  -y.]  Full  of 
air  or  wind,  windy. 

"  Lightning  is  less  flamy  aud  leu  br«athy."—S\oan 
Bpeculum  Mundi  (1635),  p.  136. 

brecc'-l-a  (CCas9h),  s.  [lUl.  breccia;  Ft, 
breche  =  (1)  a  breach,  (2)  a  fragment.] 

1.  Building,  Comvi.,  d'c. :  A  kind  of  marble 
composed  of  a  mass  of  angular  fragments, 
closely  cemented  together  in  such  a  manner 
that  when  broken  they  form  breches  or 
notches. 

2.  Geol. :  The  word  has  now  a  more  extended 
signification.  It  signifies  a  rock  composed 
of  angular  as  distinguished  from  rounded  frag- 
ments united  by  a  cement  of  lime,  oxide  of 
iron,  Ac  The  fragments  of  course  are  derived 
from  pre-existing  rocks.  Presumably  these 
are  not  far  off,  for  if  the  fragments  had  been 
transported  from  a  distance  by  water,  their 
angles  would  have  been  rounded  off.  There 
are  qnartsite  breccias,  ferruginous  breccias, 
volcanic  breccias,  bone  breccias,  i;c. 

■'.  .  .  faced  with  barricadea  of  limestone  rock.  Inter- 
mixed with  huge  masses  of  hrecci4i,  or  lobbies  imbedded 
in  some  aofter  aubataiiee  which  has  nardeued  around 
them  like  mortar." — Scott :  Kob  Roj/.  ch.  xxxii. 

"  I  noticed  that  the  similler  streams  in  the  Pampas 
were  i>aved  with  a  breccia  of  bones." — Darwin  :  Voyage 
r:uiul  the  World  (ed.  ISTO),  ch.  vii,.  p.  IM. 

brecc'-i-a-ted  (cc  as  9h)»  a.  [Breccia.] 
Abounding  in  breccia  ;  consisting  of  angular 
fragments  cemented  tngetlier. 

"  There  are  many  jvoiiita  in  AuTergne  where  igneous 
rocka  have  \wi\  forced  by  aiihsei)uriit  Injection  through 
clays  and  marly  limestoiie-s.  in  »uch  a  manner  that  the 
whole  has  become  blended  in  Miie  confused  and  breo 
dated  mass."— AyeH  ;  Priiic.  of  Geol.,  UL  259. 

breoo-i-6-  (cc  as  9h),  pre/.    [Breccia.]    Of, 

beltingiiig  to,  or  iu  part  consisting  of  a  breccia. 

brecclo-conglomerate*  s. 

Petrol. :  A  rock  consisting  partly  of  angular 
and  partly  of  rounded  materials.    (Rutley.) 
•  brech,  s.     [Breach,  Bkeecq.] 

brech'-am.  brech'-ame  (ch  guttural),  s. 
[Etyni.  doubtful;  cf.'A.S.  bfiorqan  =^  to  pro- 
tect; the  second  element  is  proli.  Eug.  havie 
(q.v.).l  The  collar  of  a  draught-horse.  (Scotch.) 

'  brech' -an.  •  breck'-an  (Scotch),  s. 
[URArKEN.]    Ferns. 

•'  Far  de.nrer  t->  me  you  Igne  gleno'  grtvn  brecJcan, 
V,  i  the  buru  Bt«aliag  under  the  lang  yellow  broom." 
Burnt:  Caledonia. 

•  breche,  s.     [Breech,  Breach.] 
'breck.  '  brack,  s.    [Breach.] 

1.  A  gap  in  a  hedge.     (liuilqf.) 

2.  A  piece  of  unenclosed  arable  land ;  a 
sheep-walk. 

•  br6ck'-en«  5.    [Bracken.] 

•  bred,  *  brcld,  s.    [Bread.) 


Bread. 


"  Bred.  kalue&  fleia,  and  fluree  bred. 
And  butt«re,  htm  tho  sondes  bed." 

Slory  0/  Gen.  and  Exod.,  1.013-14. 
"  Quhow  understand  ye  that  is  writtio  be  8,  Paul), 
We  ar  mony  aue  breid  and  ane  bodyj"— A.  Winvet  ' 
Quetliont;  Keith  t  Hut..  App.,  p,  282, 

2.  A  loaf  or  mass  of  bread  by  itself,  whether 
large  or  small.  (The  term  is  still  vulgarly 
used  by  bakers  in  this  sense.)    (Scotch.) 

"  Quhy  use  ye  at  your  Communioun  now  four,  now 
thre  coupis.  and  mony  brndist'—y.  Winyet :  ^u<m- 
tioni  ;  Keith't  Bist.,  App.,  p.  2:1^ 

H  It  is  sometimes  distinguished  by  its  rela- 
tive size. 

"  Imprimis,  daylie  xiiij  aret  bred.  To  the  lavander 
ii]  grtt  bred.  Summa  of  bred,  lix  gret  bred."—Hoyal 
/iouteh'Ad :  Chalmerii  Mary.  i.  ITS,  lTi>. 

"  bred-wrigte,  s.  [0.  Eng.  bred  = 
bread,  and  wright  (q.v.)  =  a  maker.]  One 
who  makes  bread,  a  baker. 

"  Quath  thia  frred-wnjfe.  'litheth  nu  me.'" 

Story  of  Gen.  and  Ezod.,  2.077. 

bred.  pa.  par.  k.  a.    [Breid,  i'.] 

A.  &  B.  ^5  pa.  par.  £  partidp.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
"Their  malice  was  bred  in  them.""— Wwdom,  xil.  10. 
"  Not  80  the  Borderer : — bred  to  war. 
He  knew  the  battle's  dm  afar." 

Scott :  Marmion,  v.  4, 
%  Often  in  composition.    [Half-bred,  Ill- 
bred,  Well-bred.] 

bred-sore,  s.    A  whitlow. 

bred'-ber-gite,  s.  [From  Bredberg,  a  Swedish 
mineralogist.] 

Min.:  A  variety  of  garnet,  described  by 
Dana  as  Lime-magnesia  Iron-garnet.  It  is 
from  Sala  in  Sweden. 

*  bredde,  pret.  &  pa.  par.      [Breed.]    Bred, 

generated.     (Prompt.  Parv,) 

"It  wimiede,  bredde,  and  rotede thor." 

Slory  of  Gen,  and  Exod..  3,342. 

*  bred-dlt, /)a.  par.  or  a.  [Braided.]  Covered, 

as  though  with  embroidery. 

"  The  durris  and  the  windoia  all  war  breddit 
With  massie  gold,  quhairof  the  fynes  scheddlt" 

Faltce  qf  Bonour,  iiL  68.     (Edin.  ed..  1579.) 

*  brede  (1),    v.t.    &   i.     [Breed.]     {Prompt. 

Parv.) 

*  brede  (2),  v.i.  [A.S.  br<:hdan  =  to  extend, 
spread  ;  or  perhaps  =  breed,  grow.]  [Breed, 
i\,  B.,  3,  (2).]     To  spread  out,  to  extend, 

"And  blomya  bricht  besyd  thame  bredis." 

Barbour:  The  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat).  xvi.  68. 

*  brede  (3).  *  breden,  v.t.  [A.S.  hrcBdan.] 
To  roast,  bum. 

"  Hia  flsesce  he  gan  breden." — Layamon,  iii.  8L 
"Man  and  bons  thei  hr«at  ajid  breddetL'—Arthour 
atid  Merlin,  p.  27u. 

*  brede  (i),  •  breld,  v.  [Breed,  v.]  To  re- 
semble. 

*  brede  (1),  s.     [Braid,  s.]    A  braid,  a  piece  of 

braiding  or  embroidery. 

"  In  a  curious  brede  of  needlework,  one  colour  falls 


away  by  such  just  degrees,  and  another  rises  so  inaen- 

"•   ,  thf'  ■   ■    ■ 

ugui  _      . .   _        .     _  .._. 

first  appearance  of  the  other."— Additon. 


sibly,  that  we  see  the  variety,  without  being  able  to 
distinguish  the  total   viiuishing  of  the  one  from  the 


"  Half-lapped  in  glowing  gauze  and  golden  brede." 

Tennyon  :  Princess,  vt  118. 

•brede  (2).  s.      [A.S.  brerd=a.  brim,  ...  a 
shore,  a  bank.]    A  limit. 

"The  bume  blessed  b>-m  belj-ue  &  the  bredet  passed  • 
Oaw.  *  the  ffr.  Knight.  2,ri:L 

•  brede  (3),  j«.  jmr.  &  s.    [.\.S.  hrdkde  =  roasted 

meat  (Sotn  ner).]     Roast  meat. 
"  Sum  aa  br«d«  broohede,  and  bierde*  thame  touroede.* 
Morte  Arthure.  1.0S2. 

•  brede  (4).  '  bred,  5.    [Bread.  ] 

*  brede-huche,  *  bredhltithe,  s.    A 

lump  of  bread. 

"  Brede-huche  (bredhUithe.  P.)     Tnrrundula.  VO.  in 
turgeo.~— Prompt.  Parv. 

•  brede  (5).  s.     [A.S.  bred  —  a  plank,  a  board.] 
A  small  table. 

"  Hrede,  or  lytylle  botde.    MetmUa,  tabeUa,  aateru- 
lui.'— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  brede  -  chese,     *  bred  -  chese,     e. 

[Priiviiif.  Eng.  of  E-'istern  counties  bred  =  & 
braid  used  to  press  curd  for  cheese  ;  or  bre^l 
=  a  braid-platter;  chfse=  Eng.  cheese.]  A 
cheese  freshly  taken  from  the  press  or  servetl 
on  a  "  bred,"  or  broad  platter.     (H'ay.) 

"  Hredechese   ibredcftete,   I'.i      Jumtata  {Junaata, 
v.)."— Prompt.  Parv. 

'  brede  (6).  s.    [BREAiyrn,  Broad.]    Breadth. 

■  The  brii^e  ys  .  ,  .  on  bredi-  fuurty  fet<." 

Sir  Pmtmbni*.  l,«8a 
"  Brede  or  anuarcuesse.  croissure."—PalS]frart. 


'  bredir,  s.  pi.    [Brother.]    Brethren. 

"bredis,  s.  pf.  [Jamieson  says  this  is  oer> 
tainly  the  same  with  in  brede  as  used  by 
Chaucer,  which  T>Twhitt  rendern  abroad. 
Thus  broTidyn  in  bredis  is  "  branched  out." 
But  it  appears  more  probable  that  the  MS. 
has  been  mis-read,  and  tliat  we  should  read 
broudyn  in  bredis  =■  embroidered,  as  with 
braids.]    [Brede  (1),  «.] 

"The  birth  that  the  ground  bnrewaA  brondjii  In 
bredis. 
With  gerss  gay  as  the  gold,  aDdgrauis  of  gnce." 
Boul-Ue.  L  3.    MS. 

"  bredthe,  s.     [Breadth.]    Breadth. 

'■  Bredthe  of  aoythyng,  tar  gear. '—Palsgrave. 

'  bred-yn  (1),  v.t.     [Breed.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

'  bred-3rn  (2),   v.t.       [Broades.]      (Prompt. 

Par  IT.) 

'  bred-ynge  (1),  pr.  par.  &  $.    [Breed,  v.] 

(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  bred-ynge  (2),  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Beedyn  (2).] 

(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*bred-ynge  (3),  pr.par.,a.,&,s.   [Braiding.] 

(Prompt.  Parv.) 

bree  (l),  brie,  brew,  broo  (Scotch),  s 
[A.S.  briw ;  Dut.  brij  ;  Ger.  brei ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
bri,  brio ;  M.  H.  Ger.  bri,  brie.]    [Brew  (1),  s.] 

1.  Broth,  soup. 

••  The  priest  said  grace,  and  all  the  thraag  fell  t««^ 
And  piy'd  their  cuttiea  at  the  smervy  bree." 

/iou  :  Helenore,  p.  lU. 
"  Good  beef  and  mutton  to  be  broo. 
Dight  spits,  and  then  laid  the  rosta  to." 

Sir  Egeir..  p.  U. 

2.  Juice,  sauce. 

3.  Water,  the  sea  ;  moisture  of  any  kind. 

"Brent  iu  the  bre  with  the  breme  lowe." 

DestrucC.  tif  Troy,  IS.&14. 
"  A"  ye  douce  folk.  I've  borne  aboou  the  broo. 
Were  ye  but  here,  what  would  ye  say  or  do  ! " 

Bums  :  The  Brigs  of  A  yr. 

*  bree  (2),  *  broo,  s.  [A  corruption  of  O.  Fr. 
brigue;  O.  Eng.  bri^e  =  contention,  quarrel.] 
Hurrj-,  bustle,  tumult. 

"  Nae  doubt,  when  ony  sic  poor  cbiel'  as  me 
Plays  tricks  like  that ;  ye  U.  in  a  harry,  see 
It  thro'  the  parish  raise  an  unco  bree, 

Shirref:  Poems,  p.  87. 

bree  (3),  s.     [Bre.]    The  eye-brow. 

breea,  s.    [Bray  (3),  s.] 

/it  East  Yorkshire :  The  bank  of  a  rirer. 
(Prof.  Phillips:  Rivers,  <£c.,  of  Yorkshire,  p. 
•26-2.) 

breech,  bre9h,  *  brek.  '  breke, 
*  bry9h  (both  sing,  and  p].),  •  bry^he 
(sing.),  breeches  (pi.)  (pron.  bri^h-es 
(Eng.),  breek^  brelk^  (pi.)  (Scotch),  s.  St 
a.  [A.S.  broc,  bree  (pi.  bree,  brcec)  =  breeches, 
trowsers,  a  girdle ;  O.  IceL  brdk  (pi.  &rceitr)  ; 
O.  Dan,  brog;  Vnt.broek;  O.  Fries,  br^c  ;  M. 
H.  Ger.  bruoch  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  pruoh ;  Pro\inc. 
Fr.  brougues;  Lat,  braca,  braoca  (sing.),  brac<F. 
hracccE  (pi.),  all  =  trowsers,  breeches;  Gael. 
briogais  ;  Ir.  brog.  The  relation  between  the 
Teutonic  and  the  Celtic  forma  Is  not  clearly 
made  out]    [Bboque.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  garment  worn  to  cover  the  lower  part 
of  the  body;  drawers.  (Originally  used  of  the 
dress  of  women  as  well  as  of  men,  but  now 
confined  to  the  latter.) 

(a)  Very  rarely  in  the  singular. 

"The    wommeu    weren    breech  as  well  aa  mtn."— 
.VaundetiUe :   Voiagr,  \\  l^ii. 
"  That  you  might  still  have  worn  the  petticoat. 

And  ne'er  had  stol'u  the  breech  from  LAncaater." 
Shaketp. :  8  Btn.  VI..  v.  3. 

(b)  Now  only  in  this  sense  in  the  plural. 

"  .  .  .  .  and  shall  hare  linen  breeches  ujun  their 
lolus  ;  they  shall  not  gird  themselvea  with  auytbiog 
that  causeth  sweat.'— A'mA-.  xlir.  \^ 

■"Young,  rx>yal  Tarry  Breeks." 

Burns :  A  Dream. 
"  .  .  .  .  stoles.  all«:  chlamydes.togaa,  Chinese  silki, 
Afghaun  shawls,   trunk-hose,  leather  bree<^tet,  Celtic 
pmlibega  .  ,  ," — Carlyle:  Sartor  Re$artu*,h)t.L.ch.  v. 

1!"  The  Jewish  pncsta  wore  linen  breeches 
(Exod.  xxviii.  42,  xxxix.  28  ;  Levit.  xvi.4).  In 
classical  times  breeches  were  worn  only  by 
the  non-Roman  and  non-Grecian  nations. 

(2)  Sing.  :  The  hinder  part  of  the  person, 
covered  by  the  trowsera.    (Hayward.)        . 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  hinder  part  of  anj-thing.     [IL  L) 


bSil,  b^;  po^t.  J<JWl;  cat.  9011,  choms,  9hln,  benph;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  i; 
-cian.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;   -tlon,  -alon  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  \  \  -^  bel,  deL 


706 


breech— breed 


('2)  To  have  the  breech&s.  To  wear  the  breeches: 
To  be  master.  (Said  of  wives  who  rule  their 
busbauds.) 

"Terentift.  being  »  most  cruel  woman,  and  wearing 
her  husliond's  breeches." — .Vo'"(A  ."  Plutarch.    (Cicero  ) 
"Come.  Lopez,  let's  five  uur  wlrea  the  breeches  too. 
For  they  will  have  em." 

Beaiim,  *  Fletcher:  Women  PUtued^  v.  S. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Firearms  and  Ordnance :  The  rear  portion 
of  a  gun  ;  tlie  part  behind  the  chamber. 

2.  Shipbuilding  :  The  outer  angle  of  a  knee- 
timber  ;  the  inner  angle  i3  the  throat. 

B.  -4s  adjective :  Pertaining  to  a  breech  in 
any  of  the  senses  given  under  A. 

breech-band,  s. 

Harness  :  The  same  as  breaching,  s.  (2)(q.v.). 

breecb-belt,  *  breche-belt,  *  brek- 
belt,  5-  A  belt  or  jjirdle  used  to  sustain  the 
breeches ;  a  waist-belt. 

"His  breche-beU  all  tobnisf 

Hutittyttg  of  the  Bare.  205. 

breech-block,  s.  A  movable  piece  at 
the  bifech  of  a  breech-loading  gun.  which  is 
withdrawn  fur  the  insertion  of  a  cartridge  and 
closed  before  firing,  to  receive  the  imp:ict  of 
the  recoil.    [Fire-arm.J 

breech  -  girdle,      *  brech  -  gnrdel, 

*  brech  -  gerdel.    '  breek  -  girdille, 

*  breg-gurdel»  *  brich-gerdel,  "  brek- 
gurdel.    •  bre-gurdel,    *  bri-gurdel, 

*  bry-gyr-dyll,  s.     [Eng.   breech ;  O.  Eug. 
hrevh,  hreche,  iltc.=  breech,  tuid  girdle.] 

1,  The  same  as  breech-belt. 

"Small  trees  that  ben  uoo  hyere  than  ft  mairnes 
brce><i/\rdilie."~M(iiindetnIle,  p.  M. 

"  Jereiiiie'a  brech-gerdel  rotedtj  bezlde  the  wetere." — 
Aj/etihite  o/  Intcit  (ed.  Morris),  p.  205. 

2.  The  waist,  the  middle.    [Breoourdel.] 

breech-loader,  5.  A  fire-arm  in  which 
the  charge  is  introduced  at  the  rear  instead  of 
at  the  muzzle.  In  small  arms  the  barrels  may 
be  hinged,  or  the  breech  may  lie  opened  and 
closed  by  means  of  a  movable  block  of  metal ; 
in  artillery  the  breech  is  closed  by  a  screw  or 
a  wedge.  The  use  of  breech-loaders  goes  back 
to  the  sixteenth  century ;  indeed,  it  is  I'rob- 
able  that  that  form  of  arm  is  about  as  old  as 
the  muzzle-loader.  In  the  modern  form,  linw- 
ever,  it  is  of  quite  recent  introduction.  The 
Prussian  needle-gun,  which  dates  from  about 
1840,  was  the  first  breech-loading  rifle  used 
as  a  military  weapon.  The  soldiers  of  all 
European  armies  iuow  use  breech-loaders. 
[Magazine-rifle.] 

"Another  niid  etill  more  important  lesson  of  the 
present  war  ia  found  in  the  use  at  once  of  intr«nch- 
lueiit^  and  breecJi-loaders."— Times.  Dec.  12,  187T. 

breech-loadlns*  ^-  Made  to  be  loaded 
at  the  breech. 

Breech-loading  gun  or  cannon:  A  gun  or 
cannon  made  to  be  loaded  at  the  breech  in 
place  of  the  muzzle. 

Breech-loading  rifle:  A  rifle  made  to  be 
loaded  at  the  breech. 

breech-pin,  s. 

Fire-arms:  A  plug  screwed  into  the  rear 
end  of  a  barrel,  fnrming  the  bottom  of  the 
charge-clianiber.  Otherwise  called  a  breech- 
plug  or  breech-screw. 

breech-screw,  s. 

Fire-ar-nis:  The  plug  which  closes  the  rear 
end  of  the  bore  of  a  fire-arm  barrel.  The 
parts  are  known  as  the  plug,  the  face,  the 
tenon,  the  tjing.  and  the  tang-screw  hole. 

breech-sight,  s. 

Fire-anns:  The  hinder  sight  of  a  gun.  In 
conjunction  with  the  front  sight  it  serves  to 
aim  the  gun  at  an  object.  It  is  graduated  to 
degrees  and  fractions,  their  length  on  the 
BC-ale  being  equal  to  the  tangents  of  an  arc 
having  a  radius  equal  to  the  distance  between 
the  front  and  rear  sights.  The  fror.t  sight  is 
merely  a  short  piece  of  metal  screwed  into 
the  gun,  usually  at  the  muzzle,  but  some- 
times between  the  tnmniong,  or  on  one  of  the 
rimbases,  with  its  upper  edge  parallel  to  the 
bore  of  the  gun.  The  rear  sight  may  be  de- 
taclied,  having  a  circular  base  fitting  the  base 
of  the  gun,  or  may  shde  through  a  slotted  lug, 
and  be  retained  at  any  given  height  by  a  set 
screw.  The  breech-sight,  the  tangent  scale, 
and  the  pendulum  are  merely  dillerent  forms 
of  this  device.    (Knight.) 

breech-wrench,  s. 

Fire-ar)ns:  A  wrench  used  in  turning  out 
the  breech-pin  of  a  fire-arm. 


breech  (or  as  brich),  v.t.    [From  treechy  s. 

(q.vT).] 

I.  Ordinary  language ; 

1.  To  put  into  breeches. 

2.  To  whip  upon  the  breech. 
IL  Technically: 

Of  a  gim :  To  fit  with  a  breech ;  to  fasten 
with  breecliing  (q.v.). 

breeched  (or  as  brifhed)  {Eng.),  breeked 

(Scotch).    [Bkeech,  v.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Literally : 

(1)  Wealing,  or  having  on  breeches. 

"But  r  can  iierceive  that  the  idea,  romantic  fts  it  le, 
la  stronely  felt  by  the  blue-coated,  red-breeked  crea- 
tures, whoare  wanted  justnowtoreiufurce  the  maimed 
armies  of  the  Emperor, "--iJaily  Sews,  Seyt.  3,  1870. 

(2)  Put  into  breeches  ;  hence  grown  up. 

(3)  Whipped  on  the  breech.     {Beaum.  <&  Fl.) 
•2.  Figuratively  :  Covered,  hidden. 

"  There,  the  murderers, 
Steep'd  in  the  colours  of  their  trade,  their  daggers 
tTnmanuerly  breech'd  with  pore," 

Shaketp.  .*  Macbeth.  11.  8. 

II.  Technically: 

0/  guns :  Having  a  breech. 

*  bree9h'-er,  s.    [Breech ;  -<r.] 

1.  One  who  breeches. 

2.  One  who  flogs  on  the  breech. 

"  Fftseur.    A  whipper,  aconrger,  breecher.'—Cotffrave. 

breeches  (pron.  bri9h'-e^),  s.  pL   [Breech.] 

breeches-bible»  s.  A  name  given  to  a 
bible  printed  in  157ti,  and  so  called  from  the 
reading  of  Genesis  iii.  7  :  "  they  sowed  flgge- 
tree  leaves  together  and  made  themselves 
breeches."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  this  bible  has 
no  more  distinctive  right  to  the  name  than 
Wicklifie's  version,  in  which  the  same  words 
are  also  found. 

bree9h'-ing  (or  as  bH9h'-i&g),  pr.  par. ,  a. , 
&,  s.     [Bruech,  v.} 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :   In 
senses  corresjionding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C*  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordiriary  Language  :  The  act  of  whipping 
on  the  breech  ;  the  state  of  being  so  whipped, 
"Memorandum,  tbatlowe  AiiamneateBa&rMcAJn^." 
—Brewer:  Linfftia,  Hi.  L 

XL  Technically : 

1.  Ordnance :  A  rope  secured  by  a  thimble 
to  the  breeching-loop  of  a  ship's  gun,  and 
attached  by  its  ends  to  ring-bolts  on  each 
side  of  the  port-hole,  ser\ing  to  limit  tit':- 
recoil  of  the  gun  when  fired.  The  breeching- 
loop  occupies  the  place  of  the  ordinary 
cascabel. 

2.  Harness :  The  portion  which  comes  be- 
hind the  biittocks  of  a  horse,  and  enables  him 
to  hold  back  the  vehicle  in  descending  a  hill. 
It  is  called  also  a  breech-band. 

3.  Furnace :  A  bifurcated  smoke-pipe  of  a 
furnace  or  heater. 

breeching-hook,  s. 

Vehicles  :  A  looji  or  hook  on  the  shaft  of  a 
carriage  for  the  attachment  of  the  strap  of 
the  breeching,  by  wliich  the  horse  bears  back- 
wardly  against  the  load  in  descending  a  hill. 

breeching-loop,  s. 

Ordnance  :  The  Innp  of  the  cascabel  in  ships' 
guns,  through  which  the  breeching  gues  to 
prevent  the  recoil. 

breed,    *  brede,    *  breden,     *  bredyn» 

■*  breede,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  bredan  =  to  nou- 
rish. Keep  warm  ;  Dut.  broeden  —  to  brood, 
broeijen.  =  (1)  to  hatch,  incubate,  (2)  to  brew  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  pniatan ;  Ger.  briiten;  Wei.  brwd 
=  hut,  warm  ;  brydiaw  =  to  heat,  inflame  ; 
Lat.  fovere  —  to  cherish,  nourish.  The  word 
is  closely  connected  with  breiv  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitiife: 

I.  Literally : 

1.  To  procreate,  generate,  beget 

t  (1)  0/humaji  beings  : 

"  Moght  we  any  bame?  bred^." 

fur.^orJ/MHdi,  2.945, 

(2)  Of  animals:  To  beget,  generate,  bring 
forth. 

(3)  Of  fowls :  To  hatch. 

•' Breilyn'    or   hetchJ^l■,    a*    byrdyB,      PiiUifico." — 
Prompt.  Parv. 


2.  To  cause  to  e.^ist. 

"  If  thesunfcreed  maggotaln  adeaddog," 
Bamlet,  U.  2. 

3.  To  produce,  bring  into  existence. 

"  Ther  I  was  bred,  also  that  ilke  day. 
And  foatred  In  a  rock  of  marble  gray." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1.061-1 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  educate,  instruct,  form  by  instruction, 

"  Charged  my  brother  to  breed  me  well," 

Shalasp. :  At  yoH  ItAe  It,  L  L 
"  To  breed  up  the  son  to  common  seiiae, 
la  evermore  the  iiareut's  le.i:it  exigence." 

Drydun :  JuvenaZ. 

2.  To  rear  up. 

"  Ah  wretched  me  !  by  fates  averse  decreed 
To  bring  thee  forth  with  pain,  with  care  to  breed." 
Dryden. 

3.  To  raise  or  continue  a  breed. 

"  We  breed  the  sheep  and  we  kill  it 

Coleridge :  The  Friend,  p.  111 

4.  To  produce,  give  l>jrth  to. 

(1)  Of  material  things: 

*■  That  ever  Borne  ahould  breed  thy  fellow."" 

Shakcsp.  :  Juliiu  Cceinr,  v.  8. 
"...  the  worthiest  divine  ChriBtenduiu  hath  ftrvd 
for  the  space  of  some  hmidreds  of  years."— ffo'oter. 

(2)  Of  iminatcrial  things:  To  occasion, 
cause,  give  rise  to,  originate. 

"  Thy  love  excedeth 
Mesure,  and  many  a  peine  bredeth." 

tioioer  ;  Coiif.  AmaTV.  L  tO. 
"  The  danger  hid,  the  pl.ice  onknowue  and  wtlde, 
Breedes  dreadfuU  doubts.    Oft  fir«  is  without  smoke." 
Spenser':  F.  «..  I.  i.  12, 

5.  To  be  the  birthplace  of. 

"  The  Imperious  seas  breed  monaters." 

Shtihesp. :  Ci/ntbeline,  Iv.  S. 
"  It  br4d  worms  and  stauk."— f  jo<2ta,  xvL  40. 

6.  To  contrive,  plot,  hatch. 

"  My  son  Edgar!  Had  he  a  hand  to  write  thUI  a 
heart  and  brain  to  breed  it  in  J " — Shakesp. :  Lear,  L  & 

B.  Intransitive : 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  bear,  give  birth  to  young. 

"  To  Bitten  and  soupen  .... 
And  breden  aa  burghe  swyn." 

LangUind  :  Pivrt  Ploto.,  1,0TIL 
"  Here  nothing  breeds." 

Shakesp. :  THiu  And.iVt. 

2.  To  raise  or  continue  a  breed  or  kind. 

"  Choose  the  kind  of  animal  that  you  wish  to  breei 
from." — Gardner. 

3.  To  have  birth,  be  procreated  or  produced, 

(1)  Of  animate  beings  : 

"  To  the  barte  and  to  the  hare 
That  bredut  In  the  rise." 

Aoofoing  of  Arthur  H* 

(2)  Of  inanimate  things: 

"  Blosmes  bredeth  on  the  t>owes.'' — WrigJU :  Lf/Ho 
Poem*,  p.  45, 

XL  Figuratively: 

1,  To  be  the  birthplace  or  origin  of  living 
things.  (Compare  our  expression  to  become 
alive  with.) 


2.  To  take  its  origin  or  cause  from,  arise,  be 
produced,  or  originated  from, 

"  Heaven  ratu  grace 
On  that  which  breeds  between  them.'' 

Shakesp  :  Tempest,  UL  L 

^  To  breed  of,  to  breid  of,  to  braid  of: 

1.  To  resemble. 

"Ye  breed  of  the  miller's  dog,  ye  lick  your  mouth  or 
the  poke  be  ope."— Ferguson :  Scotch  Proferbs.  p.  85. 
"Ye  breed  o'  the  gowk.  .  .  ."—Ibid.,  p.  35. 

2.  To  appear,  to  be  manifest. 

"  Sum  schames  to  ask  as  braids  of  me." 
Dunbar :  Bannatyne  Poctm,  p.  46.  st^  3.    (Jamieaon.) 

IF  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  the 
verbs  to  breed  and  to  engender  : — "  To  breed  is 
to  bring  into  existence  by  a  slow  operation,  to 
engender  is  to  be  the  author  or  prime  cause 
of  existence.  So,  in  the  metaphorical  sense, 
frequent  quarrels  are  apt  to  breed  hatred  and 

animosity Whatever  breeds   acts 

gradually;  whatever  eiigenders  produces  im- 
mediately as  cause  and  effect.  Uncleanness 
breeds  diseases  of  the  body  ;  want  of  occup.i- 
tion  breeds  those  of  the  mind  ;  playing  at 
cliance  games  engenders  a  love  of  money." 
(Crabb:  Eng.  Syjiun.) 

*  breed-bate,  s.    a  quarrelsome  persou, 
one  who  causes  quarrels  and  disturbances. 
"  No  tell-tale,  nor  no  breed-bate."— ShaJcetp. :  Metrp 
Wives,  i.  4. 

'  breed  (1),  *  brede,  s.    [Bread.] 

"  Ami  straw  her  ciye  laire  and  soft  as  stik, 
And  geve  hem  sugre,  liony,  breed,  and  mylk." 

Chaucer:  10,927-«. 
"  Sufflciantly  al  his  ly^■J■nK. 
Yit  may  he  go  his  breed  begging ; 
Fro  dore  to  dure,  he  may  go  tnioe." 

The  /{omaunt  qf  the  Rose. 


fate,  fat,  fare»  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^^te,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee.  oe=  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


breed — bregge 


707 


breed  (2>,  a.    ibueed,  v.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  subdivisioQ  of  species ;  a  class,  a  caste, 
a  kind. 

"Butt«r  of  kloe.  and  ullk  of  sheep,  witii  fat  of 
laioLiB.  and  ruusol  Uxtbreedut  Ba»hui.  —Deut.  xxxlL 
14. 

"  The  grwiter  number  of  meu  were  of  a  mixed  hre&i, 
betweH-'U  NcKi'o.  ludlau.  tuiJ  Spftnlard."  —  flanri^i  ; 
Vouiiff«  Round  Che  Wortd  (ed.  IsTo),  ch.  iv..  p^  71. 

2.  A  family;  a  generation  (generally  con- 
temptuously). 


of  John  Bati. 

3.  Offspring. 

"Stnce  that  the  traeat  Issue  of  thy  thruue 
Ity  lii»  uwu  int«nJictloa  staQda  aocorsed. 
And  doos  bloApbeiue  his  bro«iL" 

aha/ceip. :  Macbeth,  iv.  3. 

n.  Figuratively: 

*1.  Produce  of  any  kind  ;  result,  Increase. 

"For  when  did  (riendshli)  tnke 
A  brmd  for  barrt-ii  luotnluf  bis  irieml?" 
Hhakerp.  :  Mvr.  qf  Venice,  L  3. 

*  2.  Tlie  act  of  breeding  ;  a  brood. 

"  She  Inys  them  tii  the  saud.  »here  they  Me  till  they 
ar«  bAt<.'hed  ;  soutetluiesaljove  au  butidr^  at  a  breed." 
■~Otcio. 

» breed  (3),  *  bread.  *  breede,  *  brede, 
*  breid,  a.     [Breadth.] 

1.  Breadth,  width. 

'*  withiu  the  teiujile  of  mighty  Ulan  the  reede? 
Al  peyut«d  was  the  wal  Lu  leiigtb  and  breede." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  1971-72. 

2.  A  breadth  of  cloth,  woollen  or  linen. 
iSootch.) 

••  Of  cUlth  of  silver— coutening  threttlelang  breiddU, 
sevrn  Bchurt  breidU,  four  laii^  aud  small  breidis,  aud 
tua  small  and  schort  breidis."— InventorUt,  A.  1579. 
p.  an. 

"  Ye  maun  sleeve-hnttou't  wi'  twa adder-beads  ; 
Wl"unchri3teiiedflui,'eramftiiii  [ilait  down  the  AraadJ." 
Uttmaiitt  yUhsUale  and  Galloway  Song,  p.  IIL 

breed'-er. ».    [Breed,  v.t.\ 
L  LiUralhj : 

1.  That  which  breeds  or  produces  young. 

"  You  love  the  breeder  better  thau  the  male." 

ShakKsp, :  3  Ifen.  17.,  IL  L 
"Get  thee  to  a  nunnery;  why  wouIdVt  thou  he  & 
breeUcr  ot  BiuuenV—S!^/cesp.  :  //am/eMlL  1. 

2.  A  female  that  Is  prolific,  and  good  at 
breeding. 

IL  Fig^irattvety  : 

1 1.  That  which  produces  anything,  the 
cause  ur  origin. 

"  Give  sentence  v-n  this  execrable  «Tet<.h, 
That  batb  bt:eu  breeder  of  these  dire  eventa." 
.^fiukerp.  i  Tltut  Andron,.  v.  3. 
■■  Time  is  the  nurse  aud  breeder  of  all  good" 

Ibid. :  Two  Oent.  of  Var.,  HL  1, 

2.  One  who  devotes  himself  to  the  breed- 
ing and  rearing  of  stock. 

"Brwfer.f  believe  that  lone  limbs  are  almost  always 
accomimnied  by  an  elongated  head."— Zfai-irf/i;  oriuin 
etf  Species  (ed.  18S«).  cb.  I,,  p.  11. 

1 3.  The  i>erson  or  country  which  gives  birth 
to  .*nd  rears  anything. 

"  Time  was.  when  Italy  and  Rome  have  been  the 
Iieot  brrrduri  and  briuyers  Up  of  the  wwrtMest  meu  " 
— Atch'itn:  :ichoolmasier. 

breed'-ing,  *  bred-ynge,  "  brod-ynge, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Breed,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  An  present  participle  and  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  ..4s  9\ihstantive : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  procreating  or  giWng  birth  to. 

2,  The  art  or  practice  of  raising  or  continu- 
ing a  breed  or  kind. 

'•  It  would  tudevd  h«v«  Iteeo  a  stiHUse  fact,  had  at- 
MntloM  not  b«(oii  paid  to  brecdinff."—  £}urwin :  Oriain 
qfSpecict  (ed.  Isia),  ct\.  I.,  p.  HL 

n.  Figuratively: 
L  Education,  nurture,  rearing. 
"  Sbe  had  her  breedina  at  my  father's  charge." 

Sfiakrup.  ■  Alti  Wtll.  It  8. 
•'Why  was  my  breeding  order'd  and  proagribd." 

J/Uton:  Agonitlm. 
J.  Manners,  deportment,  education. 

•'  P.plitoly  learn'il,  aud  of  a  gvnUv  nee. 
Oood  breeding  and  good  sense  gave  nil  a  grace." 
Coieper:  Bop*. 

t  breed' -Ung,  ».  [Dug.  breed;  -linfj.]  One 
bom  aud  bred  in  a  place,  a  native  (iV.£.Z>.). 
Used  by  Macaulay  as  a  proper  name  fur  an 
inhabitant  of  the  h^eus. 


In  that  draanr  ra^on.  eorered  by  vast  fll| 

*l.  a   half   savnae  jKinnlatfon.  known  -^    .... 
naiiio  uf  the  lirrMHngi.  Iheu  t.-d  au  amphibious  life. 


lid   fowl,  a   half  »av««e'ponnl'at(«'  known  by  the 
iiacaulay :  i/ut,  Bng.,  oh.  xi. 


*  breet    •  brief.    •  brelf  (pi.  hn'eves),  s. 


(Brief,  s.]    A  short  sentence  used  or  worn  as 
a  charm  or  an  amulet.    {Scotch.) 

"  Ye  surely  hae  some  wn.rb>ck-6rc<f, 

Owre  htniiiut  he.irLs: 

For  ne'er  a  b'^sum  yet  was  prlel^ 

Against  your  arta." 

Burnt:  KpUdetoJamea  Smith. 
"Being  demannded  for  what  cause  mv  Lord  k«]>t 
the  characters  so  well,  deixines,  that,  to  hia  oiiiiiiiiuu, 
It  was  for  no  good,  because  he  heard,  that  in  those 
Dart*  where  my  Lord  was.  they  would  give  aundry 
folks  br«etiet.'~aowrie  :  Compir.  Ca:U'i  BUt,  Perth. 
I.  sia. 

breek  (generally  in  the  plural),  «.  [Breech. 
«.]    (Scotch.) 

*■  ■  Why,"  said  he.  'yoii  know,  Baron,  the  proverb 
tells  us.  •'its  111  taklnjf  the  breeki  off  a  Hlghlandman,"' 
aud  the  boots  are  here  iu  the  same  pT^uicameut.''— 
Scolt :   frai-eWei/,  ch.  rlviiL 

breek-brother,  s.    A  rival  in  love. 

'■  Kivalia.  qui  cum  alio  eandem  amat,  a  ftrect- 
brother."— DetpatU.  Oram.  Edin.,  I7u3,  p.  34. 

breek'-less,  a.  [Scotch  breek,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-u'ss.]     Without  breeches,  without  trowsers. 

breekf,  s.  pi.    [Breek.] 

*  breem,  *  breeme,  a.  &  a/lv.    [Breme,  a.] 

"  That  fuu;,'httn  breeme.  as  it  were  Inwres  tuo  ; 
The  Ijrighte  awerdea  went*'  to  and  fro." 

Ckaucer:  C.  T.,  1.701-1 

*  breer,  "breard,  '*  brere  (pa. par.  •  hrtrdc, 
*  brairdit),  v.i.  [Breek  (2).  s.t  To  germi- 
nate, to  shoot  forth  from  the  earth.  (Applied 
especially  to  graiu.)    {Scotch.) 

"  The  conils  crnppls,  and  the  here  new  brerde, 
Wyth  gludesnm  garmont  reuesting  the  erd." 

Dong. :  Virgil,  400,  27. 
**  Whuddln  hares,  "mang  brairdlt  com. 
At  ilka  sound  are  startiii.' 

Bev.  J.  Nicol :  Poenu,  U.  L 

breer(l),  s.    [Briar.] 

"  He  sprang  o'er  the  bushes,  he  dash'd  o'er  the  breeri." 
WiiU.  Fp.  Tales,  it.  2iS. 
"  Breers,  brambles  aud  briers." 

}'ork3.    JfanhnU. 

breer  (2),  *  braird,  •  brere,  *  breard.  s. 

[A.S.    brerd  =  the    edge,    point.]      (SLOlch.) 
[Bkekd  (2).] 

1,  Lit. :  Tlie  first  aiipearance  of  grain  above 
ground  after  it  is  sown  ;  a  bud,  a  slioot. 

"  Blosme  on  bough  aud  breer  on  r>-a." 

Cattle  qJ  Loue,  123, 
"  Brere.  new  sprung  com,"— /JhcW. 
"  There  is  no  breard  like  middiug  breard."~S.  Frov. 
Kfll'/.  p.  328. 

H  A  fine  brei^T :  An  abundant  genniuation. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Ajiplied  to  the  firet  appearance  of  the 
seed  of  the  word  after  it  has  been  so\vn  in  the 
ministry  of  the  gospel. 

"  If  left  free,  tliebrainl  of  the  Lord,  that  be^us  t-i 
rise  :4o  green  iu  the  laud,  will  grow  in  peace  to  a  plenti- 
ful harvest"— /L  Gilhalze.  1.  Ijj. 

(2)  Applied  to  low-born  people  wlio  suddenly 
come  to  wealth  and  honour,  iu  allusion  to  the 
stalks  of  corn  which  spring  up  on  a  dung-hill. 

breer  ~ing.  pr.par.  &  a.  [Breer,  v.]  Coming 
through  the  ground,  as  new  corn  and  other 
grain,    {Scotch.) 

"A  bmw  niclit  this  for  the  rye.  voar  honoor:  the 
West  park  will  be  brcritig  bravely  this  e'en." — ScotC : 
Old  J/ortalUg.  ch.  viU. 

breeze,  s.     [Breeze  (3).  «.] 

*  breeste,  s.    [Breast.] 

"  lire'-sff  of  a  beste.     Pectiit"-~ Prompt.  Pare. 

*  breeste-bone,  s.    Breast-boue. 


breeze  (IX  "brlze,  s.    [Fr.  brise;  Sp.  brisa; 
Port,  hriza  =  the  north-cast  wind  ;  ItaL  bnzza 
=  a  cold  wind.] 
1.  Lit. :  A  giMitle  gale,  a  light  wind. 
"We  find  thftt  these  hottest  regions  of  the  world, 
seate*)   under  the  equinoctial   line,  or  uear  it.  are  bo 
refn-Bbwl  »ith  a  dally  gale  of  easU^rly  wind,  which  the 
d)>niiliiiiU    L-all    bn-r^r,    that     d>'th    ever   more   blow 
stronger  ui  the  heat  of  tbe  (l!\y."~Ka!eigh. 
"  His  voice  was  steady,  low,  atid  deep. 
Like  diatiiut  waves  when  brefH'*  sVen." 

Scott  :  Jiokeb^,  Ti.  If. 

1 2,  Fig.  .*  A  slight  quarrel  or  disturbance. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  breexe, 
gnle,  blast,  gust,  storm,  tnnp'St,  and  hurricane. 
All  these  words  express  the  action  of  tlu- 
wind,  in  different  degrees  and  nqikr  dllfcrent 
circumstances  :  "  A  breut  is  gt-ntle  ;  a  gtile  is 
brisk,  but  steady  :  we  have  hreescs  In  a  calm 
8uiiimei-"s  day ;  the  mariner  has  favourable 
mles  which  keep  the  sails  on  the  stretch.  A 
blast  is  impetuous;  the  exhalations  uf  a 
trumpet,  tlie  breath  of  icUows,  the  sweep  of 


a  \ioIent  wind,  are  hlastB.  A  gust  is  sudden 
and  vehement :  gusts  of  wind  are  sometimes  so 
violent  as  to  sweep  everj^thing  luefore  them 
while  they  last.  Storm,  tempest,  ^nd  hurricane, 
include  other  particulars  besides  wind.  A 
storm  throws  the  whole  atmogpliere  into  com- 
motion ;  it  is  a  war  of  the  elements,  in  which 
wind,  rain,  aud  tlie  like,  conspire  to  disturt 
the  heavens.  Tempest  is  a  species  of  storm 
which  has  also  thunder  and  Ughtning  to  add 
to  the  confusion.  Hurricane  is  a  species  of 
storm,  which  exceeds  all  the  rest  In  violence 
and  duration.    .     ,    ."    (Cra6& ;  Eng.  Synon.) 

breeze  (2),    t.    [O.  Fr.    brete;   Fr.  braise  = 

cinders.] 

1.  Brick-making:   Refuse    cinders  used  foi 
burning  brick§  iu  the  clamp. 

"  Here  the  rubbish  Is  sifted  aud  sorted  by  womao 
aud  children,  and  the  ashes  called  'breeze'  are  sold  \tf 
tbe  defendant  to  be  used  iu  brickuiakiug." — EchOm 
Dec.  9th,  1879. 

2.  iiraa.W.cok&  (in  this  sense  v^ed  in  tht  plural^ 


breeze-oven,  5. 

1.  A  furnace  adapted  for  burning  coal-dost 

or  bree-e. 

2.  An  oven  for  the  manuiacture  of  breezes 
or  small  coke. 

breeze  (3).  *  breeze. «.  [A.S.  frWinsd;  Dut. 
brems;  Ger.  brt:)ii6€  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bremo  ;  from 
O.  H.  Ger.  bremm  =  to  hum.  Skeat  sayg 
the  original  form  of  the  word  must  have  been 
brimse.^    A  gad-fly,     [Brize.] 

"  Yon  rlbaudred  nag  of  E^ypt.— 
The  hreeM  upon  her,  like  a  cow  in  June, 
Hoists  sail  and  tlies." 

ahak-itp.  t  Aiit.  and  CUop,  IU.  10. 

breeze-fly,  s.    [Breeze  (3).] 

t  breeze,  v.i.  [Breeze  (1),  «.]  To  blow  gently 
or  moderately. 

"  For  now  the  breathing  airs,  from  ocean  bom. 
Breeze  up  tbe  bay.  auu  lead  the  Lively  morn." 

Barlote. 

^  In  nautical  phrase,  to  breeze  vp  =  to  begin 
to  blow  freshly. 

"It  was  very  dark,  tbe  wind  breezing  up  sharper 
and  sharptr,  and  cold  as  death."— Z»a if j/  Telegraph, 
Jan.  10,  1881. 

t breeze'-less,  «.  [Eng.  breeze;  -less.}  Un- 
disturbed by  any  breeze  ;  still,  calm. 

"Yet  here  no  fier>'  ray  Inflames 
The  breezeleu  sky." 

ir.  /Jictutrdson :  Poem*. 
"A  stagnate  breaetet»9ii  becalms  my  soul." 

HheiMone:  Poemt. 

breez'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  breezy ;  -ness.}  Thi 
quality  or  state  of  being  breezy  (q.v.). 

breez'-y,  o.    [Eng.  breez{e);  -y.] 
I.  Literally: 

1.  Rising'  into  a  breeze  ;  gently  moving. 
"  The  budding  twigs  spread  out  tbelr  fan* 

To  catch  the  breezy  air." 

Wordtworth:  Lines  Written  in  Bartg  Sprite 

2.  Ruffled  by  breezes. 

"  Oh  how  elate  was  I.  when,  stretcli'd  beside 
The  muruiuriui;  cuui-se  uf  Aruoa  breezy  tide."* 
Cowper:  Transtati'.iii  ../  the  Latin  Poe»u  ^  Jtilton: 
<Jn  the  Death  of  Daynon. 

3.  Blown  upon  by  breezes,  open,  exposed 

to  the  breezes. 

"The  seer,  while  zephyrs  cnrl  the  swelling  deep. 
Basks  on  the  breet)/  shore,  ui  grateful  sk-ep, 
Hia  oozy  limbs."  Pope. 

n.  Figuratively:  Soft  and  gentle,  like  a 
breeze. 

"  How  shall  r  tell  thee  of  the  startling  thrill 
Iu  that  low  voice,  whose  breai/  tones  c-iuld  llll.' 
Hemam:  A  Spirtt't  Beturn. 

•bref-11,  ' breve-ly,  oiiv.    [Briefly.] 

*breff-nes,  ».  [O,  Eng.  6re/=bri.'f;  -ness.} 
Brevity,  shortness.    {Coventry  hi yaterite,  p.  79.) 

*  breg-aunde,  s.     [Brioand.]     {Mortc  Ar~ 

thurc,  2.CH*(J.) 

*  breger,  s.    [O.  Fr.  hrigumr  —  a  quarrelsome, 

contentious,  orlititfinus  person  ;  O,  Fr.  hrigue 
=  contention.]  [Bkioe.]  A  quarrelsume  or 
litigious  person  ;  one  given  to  broils  and 
bloodslied. 

"  Sic  men  than,  ve  ken  than. 
Amaiign  iiur  »Wf  •  we  se. 
A»  bregert  and  tVk'em, 
Delytain  bind  t-W." 

Burelt  Pilgrim,  WaUon'tColL,  It  W. 

"  bregge,  v.t.     [A  contracted  form  otahrcgge  = 

abriiTgc.]    To  shorten,  abridge. 


boil,  hS^;  p6^t,  joi^l;  oat.  fell,  chorus, 
-dan.  -tlan  =  sb^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =  sbiin 


fhln,  benQh;  go.  gem:  thin,  ^hls;  sla,  a?;  expect,  ye&ophon.  eziat.    -i&g. 

:  -Uoa,  -9I011  =  zhtin.     -cIoub.  -tious.  -sioas  =  shua.     -ble,  -die.  .ta  =  b?!,  d^L 


708 


breggere— brennar 


•  breg-gere,  s.     [Bregge,  v.]    An  abridger, 
shortener. 

'•  Breggere  of  mor^'a»:'—Wickliffe  :  Prtif.  Epi4:  t  "2- 

•  breg-gid,  ^.  par.    [Bregge.] 

•  breg-glng,  *  breg-gyng,  pr.  par.,  a.,&s. 

[Bregge,  r.] 

A.  *  B.  As  pr.  par.   &  partic.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  ^5  suhst. :  The  act  of  abridging,  short- 
ening, or  contracting. 

•■  The  Lord  6od  of  of-ttis  Bchal  mabe  tm  endyng  and 
a  breffavngr-fVickliffe  :  Ha.  i.  23  (Purvey). 

breg-gur-del,     •  bry-gyrdyll.    s. 

[Breech-girdle.] 

1.  The  waist-belt. 

2.  The  waist,  the  middle.     ■ 


breg'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  pplyita  (bregma)  =  the  top 
of  the  head  ;  from  ppe'xw  (precho)  =  to  be  wet 
or  soft,  because  the  bone  in  that  part  is 
longest  in  hardening.     In  Fr.  bregnui.] 

Anat.  :  The  sinciput,  or  upper  part  of  the 
head  immediately  over  the  forehead,  where 
the  parietal  bones  are  joined. 

bre'-hon,  '  bre-hoon,  s.  &  a.  [Irish 
hrtathamh,  hrcitheuiik=  a  judge.] 

A.  As  suhst. :  Amongst  the  ancient  Irish, 
an  hereditary  judge. 

■'  Afl  for  example,  in  thecase  of  mortJer.  the  Brehoon 
that  is  theyr  lud^e.  will  compound  betweene  the 
murderer  and  the  frendes  of  the  party  murthered,  — 
Spenser  :  State  of  Ireland. 

"The  BrehoTu  were;  in  North  Britain  and  Ireland, 
the  Judges  apjtuinted  by  authority  to  determine,  un 
stated  times,  all  the  controversies  which  happened 
within  their  respective  districts.  Their  courts  were 
usually  held  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  where  they  were 
seated  on  green  banlcs  of  earth.  The  hills  were  called 
mute-hilli.  The  office  V>elonged  to  certain  families, 
and  wa»  transmitted,  like  every  other  mhentance, 
from  father  to  son.  Their  Bt.<ited  salaries  were  farms 
of  considerable  value.  By  the  Brehon  law.  even  the 
most  atrocious  offenders  were  not  pimished  with  death. 
imprisonment  or  exile;  but  were  obliged  to  pay  a  fine 
called  Eric.  The  eleventh  or  twelfth  part  of  this  fine 
iell  to  the  Judge's  share ;  the  remainder  belonged  partly 
to  the  King  or  Superior  of  the  land,  and  partly  to  the 
person  injured  ;  or,  if  killed,  to  hia  relationa  —Dr. 
MacpJierMon :  Criiical  Diuertatioru,  D.  13. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  bre- 
hons  or  brehon  law. 

brehon-law,  s.     The  ancient,  unwritten 
law  of  Ireland,   answering    to  our  cominnn 
law.    It  was  abolished  in  the  reign  of  Edward 
III. 
"  breid,  v.t.  &  i.    [Braid.] 

•  breid,  •  brede,  s.  [A  S.  hrcedu  =  breadth.] 
[Breadth,  Broad.]    Breadth,  ^vidth. 

■■And  all  this  wwld  off  lenth  and  breid. 
In  xii  yher,  throw  hisdonchty  deid." 
Barbour  :  The  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat),  L  531-32. 

U  On  breid  :  In  breadth. 

••  That  folk  our-tuk  ane  mekill  feld 
On  breid.  quhar  mony  [a  schynandl  scheld.  * 
Barbour :  The  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat).  xiL  439^0. 

•breii;  •  breve,  *  breue»  '  brew,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Brief,  v.] 

1.  Trails.  :  To  compose. 

"  Quhen  udlr  folkis  doia  flattir  and  feny*, 
Allace  !  I  can  hot  ballattis  bre<f." 

Dunbar  ;  Bannatj/tie  Poems,  p.  65. 
"  And  in  the  court  bin  present  in  thir  dayia, 
That  baUatis  breuis  lustely  and  layia" 

Lyndsay  :    Warkis.  1692.  p.  18S. 

2.  Iniraiis. ;  To  write,  to  commit  to  writing. 

"  Glaidlie  I  wald  amid  this  writ  baue  breuU." 

Paliceqf  Honour,  iii.  92. 

*  breif,  s.     [Breee,  Brief,  5.] 

*  breird,  s.  [A.S.  hrerd  =  an  edge,  border.] 
[Brerd.]  The  surfac«.  theuppennost  part,  or 
top,  of  any  thing,  as  of  liquids.    {Scot<:h.) 

••  We  beseech  you  therein  to  perceive  and  take  up 
the  anerie  face  and  ciabhed  countenance  of  the  Lord  uf 
hoBla,  who  has  the  cup  of  his  vengeance,  mixed  with 
mercy  and  Justice,  in  his  hand,  to  propine  to  this  whole 
laal  —of  the  which  the  servant!  nf  bis  own  hoOBe.  and 
ye  iu  speciall.  has  gotten  the  breird  to  drink."— i>ec ;tt- 
ra/ion,&C.  1596.     jMelviliei  MS.,  p.21^.) 

*  breird'-iiig,  s.  [Breer,  v.,  Breer  (2),  s.] 
Germination.  (Used  metaphorically  in  rela- 
tion to  di\ine  truth.) 

■■I  find  a  little  ftreirrfin<;  of  God's  seed  in  this  town." 
—Rutfierford  :  Lett.,  pt  i.  ep.  73. 

breis'-lak-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Breislak.  an 
Italian  geologist,  who  was  born  of  German 
parentage  at  Rome  in  1748,  and  died  on  Feb. 
15,  1826.] 

JVfin. ;  A  woolly-looking  variety  of  alu- 
minous pyroxene.    It  is  called  also  Cyclopeite. 


*  breith,  a.     [Bright.]    {Scotch.) 

■'The  hrnth  t«ri3  wasgret  payn  tobehald,  _ 
Bryst  fra  his  eyn,  U  he  hia  tale  had  tald. 

Wallace,  viit  1370,  MS. 

breit'-haup-tite,    s.    [In  Ger.   hreithanytit. 
Named   after  the  Saxon  mineralogist  Breit- 
haupt] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  An  opaque,  hexagonal,  brittle  mineral, 
called  also  Antimonial  Nickel,  Antimoniet 
of  Nickel,  and  Hartraaunile.  The  hardness  is 
6-5  ;  the  sp.  gr.,  7-041 ;  the  lustre  metallic,  the 
colour  copper-red  inclining  to  \iolet.  Com- 
position :  Antimony,  59-7U6  —  67-4  ;  nickel, 
27-054— 28-946  ;  iron,  0S42— 866  ;  and  galena, 
6-437— 12-357.  Occurs  at  Andreasberg,  in  the 
Harz  Mountains,  and  has  appeared  crystallised 
in  a  furnace. 

2.  The  same  as  Covellite  (q.v.), 

•  breltli'-fal,  a.    [Braithful.] 

'■  All  kynd  of  wraith  and  breitJ\fuU  yre." 

Douglas :  Virgil,  428.  7. 

bre-jeu'-ba,  s.  [From  a  Brazilian  Indian  dia- 
Ipct.]  One  of  the  names  given  by  the  Bra- 
zilian Indians  to  a  kind  of  cocoa-nut,  called 
by  them  also  the  Airi.  from  which  they  manu- 
facture their  bows.    {Lindley.) 

*brek»s.  [Breach,  s..  Break,  v.]  {Scotch.) 
1.  Literally :   Breach  in  a  general  sense. 

•'That  the  s.vd  maister  James  walde  not  mak  hira 
■nbtennent  to  him  of  the  said  landis.  nor  enter  him 
tharto.  &  tharfore  he  aucht  nocht  to  pay  the  said 
soumez  becauss  of  the  brdk  of  the  said  promitt"— Xcf . 
Dom.  Cone.,  A.  1491,  p.  228. 

(1)  iVattir  brek  :  The  breaking  out  of  water. 

"  The  bume  on  spait  hurlis  donn  the  liank, 
Vthir  throw  ane  wattir  brek,  or  ^ait  of  flude, 
Rvfand  vp  rede  erd,  aa  it  war  w(«i.'- 

Doug  :  Virgil,  49. 18. 

(2)  Brek  of  a  ship:  The  breaking  up  of  a 
vessel,  from  its  being  wrecked  ;  also,  the  ship- 
wreck itself. 

"  Gif  it  chance  ony  ship  of  atber  of  the  parties  afoir- 
said  BUfferand  shipwrak  to  be  brokin,  the  saidis  godia 
to  be  saiflie  keipt  to  thame  be  the  space  of  ane  yeir, 
from  the  newis  of  the  shipwrak,  or  brek  of  the  thtp  to 
be  coniptit  "—Ba(/ouri  Pract.,  p.  64a 

IT.  Figuratively : 

1.  Quarrel,  contention  of  parties. 

"Ht  is  to  be  provided  for  remede  of  the  eret  brek 
that  is  now,  &  apperand  to  I*,  in  diuersa  partia  of  the 
r«ft!me:  and  specially  in  Anguse  betuix  the  erle  of 
Euchane  &  the  erle  of  Er->ule  &  thar  partija  —Pari. 
Ja.  III.  HT8.  ed.  1814.  p-  122. 

2.  Uproar,  tumult. 

"For  all  the  bre\  and  sterage  that  has  bena" 
Doug.  :    VirgU,  467,  2L 

'brek,  'breke,  r.(.  &  i.  [Break,  y.]  To 
break.  ,   . 

•■  Svne  pert  brek  doune  the  wall. 
Barbour:  Thr  Bruce{^  Skeat).  Ix  S22. 

^  To  brek  aray :  To  break  the  ranks  or  line. 

"  Luke  he  in  no  vay  brek  aray." 

Barbour  :  Tlie  Bruce,  xiL  217. 

'  brek'-and,  pr.  par.  [Break,  v.]  Breaking. 
(Xorth^rii.)    {Barbour:  The  Bruce,  iii.  699.) 

*  brek-ben'-ach,  s.  [Gael,  bratach  —  a  ban- 
ner; bccz;i7i»tc?ife —blessed  ;  Lat.  6enedic(us.] 
A  particular  military  ensign. 

■•  The  Laird  of  Drum  held  certain  lands  of  the  Abbot 
of  Arbroath  for  payment  of  a  yearly  reddendo,  et 
fereudo  verillum  dicti  Abbatis,  dictum  BrtkbenacK, 
in  exercitu  regis.' — Old  Chart. 

"   broke,  *  breken.  *  brekyn.  v.t.  &  t. 

[Break,  v.] 

*•  Brekyn  or  breston  (brasten  F.J  I^ango."— Prompt. 
Parv. 

•breke,  5.    [Break,  s.,  Breach,  s.]    The  act 

of  breiiking  ;  a  breach,  fracture. 

■'firet«orbrekynge.  Ruptura,fraetura."~Prompt. 
Parv. 

*  brek'-il, «.    [Brittle.] 

*brek'-13.SSe,n.  [O.  Eng.  brcX- =  breeches, 
and  sutr.  -/f.^e  =  kss  =  without.]  Without 
breeches ;  naked, 

"  He   bekez   hy   the    bale-fyre.    and    breUesse    hyme 
pemede."  ^orte  Arthure,  l.C'43. 

*brek-yl,a.  [Brittle.]  {Prompt.  Pan'.,  v. 
177.) 

*  brek'-ynge,  s.  [Breaking,  s.]  A  breaking, 
fracture. 

"Brekynge.    Praccio."— Prompt.  Parv. 

bre-lUChe",  5.  [Yr.breluche.]  A  French  floor- 
cloth of  linen  and  worsted. 

'  brem-bO,    *  brem'-ble,  *  brem-mil, 

■*  brem-ber,    s.      [Bramble.]     A    briar,   a 
bramble. 


"  Brembil  and  thom  it  sal  te  yeild." 

Curior  Mundi,  934. 

'  breme,  *  breem,  *  breeme,  *  brim, 
•  brlme,  *  brym,  '  bryme,  a.  &  adv.  [A  .S. 
breme,  bi-yme  =  famous,  notable;  bremman  = 
to  roar,  rage  ;  Dut.  brovimtn  ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
brimmen ;  O.  H.  Ger.  hrevian ;  Lat  frenwi 
Gr.  pp€>u  (brcifto)  all  =  to  roar,  rage.] 
A.  As  adjectit^ : 

1.  Famous,  splendid,  widely  spoken  oC 

'■  Thilke  feste  was  wel  breme 
For  ther  was  alle  kunnes  i{leo.' 

Florice  and  Btauneh,  19i. 

2.  Fierce,  furious,  raging. 

"  Of  the  breme  bestes  that  beres  ben  called." 

William  of  Paleme  (ed.  Skeatl  1699. 

3.  Sharp,  severe,  cruel. 

"  But  eft,  when  ye  count  you  freed  from  feare. 

Comes  the  breme  Winter,  with  chamfred  browea." 

Spenser  :  The  Shep.  Col..  iL 

•'  Or  the  brown  fruit  with  which  the  woodlands  teem  : 

The  same  to  him  glad  summer  or  the  winter  brerie. 

Thomson  :  Castle  <if  Indolence,  IL  7. 

4.  Full,  complete. 

*■  Vchone*  blyase  is  breme  s  beste." 
Ear.  Eng.  AUU.  Poems  (ed.  MorrlsJ;  Pearl,  863. 

B.  As  adverb :  Boldly,  loudly. 

*  breme,  s.    [Bream.] 

■■  Breme,  fysche.     Br emulus." —Prompt.  Parv. 

*  breme-ly.  *  brem-ly,  *  brem-Udi, 
•  brim-ly, '  brym-ly.  *  bremli, '  brem- 
lychtOiir.  [O.E.tig.brtvie,a.; -ly.]  Furiously, 
fiercely. 

*•  BremZu  hit  brlBteles  he  gan  tho  arise. 

Waiuim  of  Paleme,  4.84a. 
"...  his  brode  eghne, 
"ThatfuUe  brymXy  forbreth  brynte  aa  the  gledya" 
Morte  Arthure,  116. 

Bre'-men.  s.  k  a.  [From  Bremen,  a  city  in 
Germany.] 

Bremen-blue,  5.  A  pigment  made  of 
carbonate  of  copper,  alumina,  and  carbonate 
of  lime. 

Bremen-green,  s.  A  pigment  akin  in 
composition  to  Bremen-blue. 

*  brem'-myll, s.   [Bramble.]  (Prompt.  Parr.) 

*  brem-stoon,  *  brem-ston,  s.  [Brimstone.) 


'  And  evermore,  wher  that  ever  they  goon. 
Men  may  hem  knowe  by  smel  of  brenuloo... 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12.813-4 

»  bren,  *  brin,  *  bryn,  s.    [Bran.] 

*■  in  stede  of  mele  yet  wol  I  geve  hem  brenK." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  4,0SL 
•'Bren,    or    bryn.    qr   paley.      Cantabrum^   furfur, 
CaIM."— Prompt,  part. 

*  bren,  •  brenn,  *  brenne,  *  bren-nyn, 

•  brin,  v.t.  &  i.    [Burn,  v.]    To  burn.    {Lit. 
£Jig.) 

"  The  more  thine  herte  brenneth  in  fler.** 

The  Bomaunt  of  the  Rate. 
"  Closely  the  wicked  flame  his  bowels  brent.'' 

Spenser:  P.  Q..  IIL  rlL  1& 

» brend,  *  brende,  *  brent,  pa.  par.  &  a, 

[Bren,  v.] 

1.  Lit. :  Burnt 

■•  Brent  child  of  fier  hath  mych  drede." 

The  BomaunC  <v  the  Rose. 

2.  Fig.  :  Burnished  so  as  to  glow  like  fire. 

■■  Branded  with  brende  gold,  and  bokeled  ful  bene." 
Sir  Gati>an  and  Sir  GoL,  n.  3. 

*  brend-fler-rein,  s.     Rain  of  burning 

fire.  .    , 

*•  Sone  so  loth  wit  of  sodorae  cam 
Brend-Jier-rein  the  burge  bl-nam. 

Story  of  Gen.  *  Exod.,  LHO. 

*  brene    (1),   «.       [A.S.   bryiu  =  a   burning.] 
Burning,  fire. 

•■    ,  .  bol  of  brene  on-tholyinde." 
Dan   Michel,  in  Spec   Ear.   Eng.  (Morrla  A  Skeat). 
pt  it .  p.  ICO.  line  S&. 

*  bren'-e  (2),  bren'-le,  s.  [Birnie.]   Corslet, 
habergeon. 

"  With  his  comly  crest,  clere  to  beholde ; 
HU  brene  and  his  basnet,  bumeshed  ful  bene. 

.Sir  Oarnin  and  Sir  &ol,  11.  4. 

*  breng-en,  v.    [Bring.] 

*  brenn,  v.    [Bren,  r.] 

•bren-nage,  5.     [O.   Fr.  brena^e,  brenaige: 
Low  Lat.  brennagivm,  brnnfigium.]    [Bran.] 
Old  Law:  A  tribute  paid  by  tenants  to  their 
lord  in  lieu  of  bran,  which  they  were  bound  to 
furnish  for  his  dogs. 

*  bren-nand,  *  brin-nand.  pr.  par.  &  a. 
[Brekning.] 

*  bren-nar,  s.    [Bren,  r.]    One  who  seU  on 
tire  or  burns  anything. 


ate,  at,  fere,  amidst,  what.  ^11,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wou!  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  riile,  fuU ;  try. 


;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine;   go.  pot, 
Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    oy  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


brenne— bretheling 


709 


"Brcnnar.  or   be   that  settytbe  a  tbynge  A-fyre. 
(hmbuttor." —Prompt.  Parv. 

•  Itrenne,  v.t.  &  i.    [Brev,  v.) 

"  In  culpouna  well  arrayed  for  to  brenne." 

Chaucer:  The  Knightes  Tale,  2,669-9. 

*  bren-ning.     '  bren'-nyngj.     "  bren- 
nynge  ;    '  bren  -nand,     •  orln'-nand 

{North),  }T.  j'ur,,  a.,  &  3.     [Bren,  r.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participk  <t  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb.  , 

"  Of  brennyng  iyre  a  blasyrig  broiKle." 

The  /iomaunt  ttftha  Rote. 

C.  As  sulstantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  burning,  the  state  of 
being  burnt. 


1 2.  Fig.  :  The  state  of  earnest  desire. 

"  The  lasse  fur  the  more  wj-nn)"!)?, 
So  cuvelt  i3  her  brennung." 

The  /iomttunt  (tf  the  R'>ie. 

'bren'-ning-ly,  "bren'-n^g-ly,  'bren- 
nyftg-ll*  orfi'.  [OM  Eng.  hrenninq;  -ly.] 
Uolly,  fiercely,  strongly. 

"  L'lve  hath  liis  flry  dart  so  brenninply 
Vstikrd  thurt'b  ray  trewe  careful  hert." 

Chaucvr:  The  Knight ei  Tale,  v.  1,566. 

•  bren  -ston,    '  brun' -stone,  5.      [Brim- 

STttNK.  1 

brent.  ■  brant,  a.    [A.S.  brand  =  steep,  higli ; 
O.  Icel.  hnittr ;    Sw.  hraiit,  bratt ;    Dan.  brat 
=  steep.] 
L  Literally: 

*  1.  Steep,  high,  precipitous. 

"Hyghe  bonkkezand  brent."Sir  Oavaine.  2,1«5. 
"  The  grajjes  grow  on  the  brant  rocks  bo  wonder- 
fully. "—^(c-Vini     Lett,  to  Raveiu 

2.  Straight,  unbent. 

'■  My  bak,  that  Biinitynie  brent  hea  bene. 
Now  cruikia  lyk  aue  caniok  tie." 

JU'iiflattd  :  Poemt,  p.  193. 

II.  Fig. :  Now  in  Scotch  apjiHed  esjiecially 
to  tJie  forehead,  in  the  sense  of  high»  smooth, 
uuwriukled. 

"  Yciur  locks  were  like  the  raven, 
Your  bonnle  brow  was  brent." 

liurns :  John  A  nderton,  my  Jo. 

brent-brow,  s.  A  smooth,  unwrinkled 
brow. 

brdnt.  •  brente,  •  brende,  pret.  of  v.,  pa. 
par.,  &  a.     [A.S.  berttan,  bren)ian  =  to  burn.] 
[Brend,  Burn.  Burnt.] 
A.  As  pret  ofv.  :  Burnt.     {Lit.  &  fig.) 

"  Oi  cruell  Jimo  the  drede  breru  her  Inwart." 

Doug.  :    Virgil,  S4,  «. 

B*  As  past  participle  and  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Burnt,  baked. 

"  A  wal  Imade  of  brent  tile." — Trevita,  L  23L 

2.  Fig.  :  Burnished. 

"  The  borgh  watx  al  of  brende  golde  hryght." 

AllU.  Poemt.  Pearl,  988. 

•  brSnt,  s.  [Of  uncertain  etym.;  Sw.  braiidgTis 
and  GtT.  brandyans  have  been  suRgested,  but 
tlie  lirsl  name  =  slieldrake,  and  the  second  = 
velvet  duck.  Some  authorities  consider  the 
word  to  be  the  same  as  Brant  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

Ornith. :  The  brent-goose,  Bernida  brenta, 
the  smallest  of  the  wild  geese.  It  is  a  winter 
visitant  to  Britain.     [Brand-ooose.] 

brent-goose,  t.    [Brakd-coose.] 

•  brent-new  (ew  as  u),  a,  [Brandnew.] 

"  Warli»  kn  and  witches  tn  a  dance: 
Nae  I'utillou  brenC-ne-tc  fnte  Frunre.' 

Bums:  Tarn  O' Shunter. 

Dren'-tldef, .'.  ph  [From  Mod.  Lat.  bren(w5, 
and  pi.  surt".  -ides.] 

Entnm. :  A  family  of  beetles  belonging  to 
the  section  Khynchophora,  and  the  sub-section 
Rectiiornes.  They  resemble  CurcuUonida; 
(Weevils),  but  have  straight  and  moniliform 
antenn*.     They  are  long,  with  long  snouts. 

brdn'-t&S,  s.  [From  Gr.  ^pivBo<:  (hrenthos)  = 
an  unknown  water  bird  of  stately  bearing  ; 
pptvdvofiai  (brenthxioJHai)  =  to  cock  up  one's 
nose.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  beetles,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Brentides  (q.v.^. 

•  bren'-j^,  s.    [Birnie.] 
•bren~y-ode.  '  bryn-y-ede,  a.    [From  0. 

Kng.     Jirfnr,    fnini/  =  a     cuirass.        BiRNIE.] 
Armed  with  or  wearing  a  cuirass. 
"I  mIIu  to  iMtolIc  the  brj-iige,  of  brens/nU  knyght*^'■ 
Morte  Arthnre,  ai6. 

•  breord,  s.    [Brerd.] 


•  breost,  *  brest,  "^  breest, «,    [Breast.] 

*  breost-bane*  .s.    [Breast-bone.] 

*  breost-broche,  *  breest-broche.  s. 

[O.  Eng.  breost  =  breast,  and  broche  =  brooch.] 
A  brooch  worn  on  the  breast. 

"The  breest-broche  of  dom  thou  ah.ilt  make  with 
werk  of  dyueroe  colours."—  Wickliffe :  £jcod.  xxviii.  li. 

*  breost-plate,  s.    [Breastplate.  ] 

•  breothan,  v.i.  [A.S.  abreotan,  abreottan, 
f'hreothan  —  to  bruise,  break,  or  destroy.]  To 
fail,  to  perish.     (iMyanion,  5,807.) 

•  bre-phiff-ro-ph]^,  s.    [Or.  ppe<{)OTp64>eiov 

(brcphotropheion)  —  A  hurserj'  or  hospital  for 
children  ;  ^p€<f>b<:  {brephos)  ~  a  child  ;  Tpo^etoe 
(troph€ion)—ti  nursery,  place  for  learning ; 
Tp€'<^ai  (treph6)=  to  rear,  nurse.]  A  nursery 
or  hospital  for  children. 

'  breq-uet'-9hain,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful. 
Cf.  O.  Fr.  braque  =  the  claw  of  a  crab.] 
[Bracket.]  A  chain  for  securing  the  watcli 
in  the  vest  pocket  to  a  button  or  button-hole 
of  the  vest. 

•  brerd  (1),  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.  (?)  AS. 
brcrd.]  According  to  Jamiesou,  the  whole 
substance  on  the  face  of  the  earth  ;  but  it 
may  be  a  copyist's  error  for  breid  =  broad. 

"I  will  noght  turn  myn  entent,  for  all  this  warUl 
brerd.  Oautan  and  OoL,  iv.  7. 

•  brerd  (2),  "brerde,  *  breord,  *brurd,  s. 

[A.S.  bTfvd  =  the  edge,  side  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  brart, 
brort.  Cf.  braird.]  An  edge,  margin,  or  brim 
of  a  vessel,  &c. 


•  brerd-fUl,  •  breord-ful,  *  brurd-ftil,a. 

[O.  Eng.  brerd,  and  suffix /!(;(/).]     [Bretful.] 
Full  or  tilled  to  the  brim. 
"  Er  vch  botboni  watz  brtirciful  to  the  bonkez  egget" 
£ar.  Eng.  AllU.  Poemt;  CUannets,  as3. 

•  brere,  v.i.    [Breer,  v.] 
"  brere,  s,     [Briar.] 

"  Brvre,  or  brynimeylle  (bremmyll,  orbrymbyll.  P.). 
Tribulu*,  veprit."— Prompt.  Parv. 

"  bres,  s.    [Brass.] 

•  bresche,  s.    [Breach,  5.]    A  breach. 

"  The  breAcfie  was  not  niald  so  grit  upouD  the  day, 
hot  that  it  was  suttlcieiitly  repaired  in  the  night." — 
Knox  :  Bisl.,  p.  226. 

•  brese,  s.     [Breeze  (3).]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  bre-sed,  a.  [Cf.  Scotch  Mrs  =  bristle.] 
Kough,  like  bristles.    ' 

"  Beude  his  breted  broyez.  bly^cande  gr^ne." 

Uato.  A  the  Or.  Knight,  305. 

"bre'-sen,v.    [Bruise,  v.] 

•  bress,  s.  [Brace.]  The  chimney-piece,  tlie 
back  iif  the  firejdace. 

"The  craw  thinks  Its  aln  bird  the  whlteat ;  but  for 
a'  that,  it's  as  black's  the  back  o'  the  brest." — The 
Kritail.  IL  277. 

"  bress,  s.  pi.    [Bristle,  s.]    Bristles. 

"  Aa  bren  of  aue  bryui  hair  his  lierd  is  aU  stift" 

liunbar  :  Mailland  Poems,  \i.  4?. 

•  bres'-sie,  s.  [Brassy.  $. ;  cf.  M.  H.  Ger. 
brassen.  =  the  bream  (q.v.).]  A  fish,  supposed 
to  be  the  Wrasse,  or  Old  Wife,  Labrus  titica 
(Linn.).     (Jamieson.) 

■Tardus  vuIgatisafnniB  Wflloughboei  ;  I  take  it  to 
be  the  same  our  flshi-rs  call  a  brcsJiie,  a  foot  loiig, 
swine-headed,  and  innuthedand  hacked  ;  broad- bod  led, 
■very  fat,  eatable.'"— SiA&iiW  .  Pife.  VZS. 

bres'-som-er.  bres'-sum-er,  brest- 
sum-mer,  breast -siun-mer.  s.  [Eng. 
hratst,  and  summer;  Fr.  somviier  -^  a.  rafter,  a 
beam.]  [Summer  (2),  s.]  A  beam  supporting 
the  front  of  a  building,  &c.,  after  the  manner 


of  a  lintel.  It  is  distinguished  from  a  lintel 
by  its  bearing  the  whole  superstructure  of 
wall,  Ac,  instead  of  only  a  small  portion  over 


an  opening  ;  thus  the  beam  over  a  common 
shop-front,  which  carries  the  wall  of  the 
house  above  it,  is  a  bressumer  ;  so,  also,  is  the 
lower  beam  of  the  front  of  a  gallery,  &c.,  upon 
which  the  front  is  supported. 

*  brest,  'brast,  *  brestjm,  pr^f.  ofv  k  pa. 

par.    [Brest,!'.)  Burst,  dashed,  broken  away 

"  With  the  cloudis.  heujTmys,  bod  and  dayU  lycbt 
Hid  and  breJtt  out  of  the  Tioiaais  sycht ; 
Derknea  as  uycht  beset  the  see  about.'* 

Doug. :   yirgil.  16,  46. 

*  brest.  ■  breste,  *  brast,  *  brist, "  brast- 

en,  v.t.  &  i.   [A.S.  hfrst<in.]   [Brist,  Burst,  i\_ 

I.  Trails.  :    To    break    to  pieces,    destroy 
buist. 

"The  wyn  shal  breste  the  wynvesseliB."— Ifyri^fe: 
Stark  il.  22.    {Pumey.) 

"  Breste  dowoe  {brast,  P.).  Sterno,  dfjicto,  obruo.'^ 
Prompt.  Parv. 

"  Breste  clottys  as  plowmen.     Occo."—lbid. 

n.  Intrayisitive  : 

1.  To  burst,  break  to  pieces. 


2.  To  break  out.     (Lit.  £Jig.) 

"  Brest yn  owte.    Erumpo,  eructo."— Prompt.  Parv. 

"  When  they  shall  see  the  elect  bo  shining  in  glorie, 
they  shall  brest  forth  in  crying,  Qlorie,  glurie.  glorie, 
and  nothing  shall  be  heard  but  glorie  euer  mor«." — 
RoUock  :  On  2  The*.,  pp.  32-8. 

brest  (1),  breast,  s.    [Breast,  s.] 

Arch.':  That  member  of  a  column  called  also 
the  torus,  or  tore. 

brest-summer,  s.    [Bressomer.] 

•  brest    (2).   s.      [Burst.]     (Ear.   Eng.   Allit. 
Poems;  Cleanness,  229.) 

•  brest  (3),  s.      [From  Dan.   briist  =  default 
(ll'ay).]     Want. 

■•Brest  or  wantynge  of  nede  (at  nede;  P.)  /tiM- 
gencia.  "—Prompt.  Parv. 

•  breste,  v.    [Brist.] 
brest'-ing,  s.    [Beest.]    (Scotch.) 

•  brest-jrn,  v.t.  &  i.     [Brest,  v.] 

•  brest-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Brest,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (Se« 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  bursting,  dashing 
down,  or  breaking  in  pieces. 

■■  Brestynge,  supra  in  brekynge."— i*rom/rf.  Parv. 
"  Brestynge  downe.    Prostracio,  const erTiaeio." — Ibidt 

bret,  s.     [Burt.]    A  fish  of  the  turbotkind; 
also  called  hurt  or  brut. 


•  bret-age  (age  as  ig),  s.    [Bretasce.] 

//(/■.  ;  Having  enibattlements  on  each  side. 

"  bre-tasce.     *  bre-taske,    *  bre-tage, 

•  brl-tage,     '  bru-tage,     *  bre-tays, 

*  bre-tis, "  bret-ty  s,  *  bry-tasqe, '  bru- 

taslce,  ••!.  [O.  Fr.  breXtche,  bretcsqne,  bcrtescbe  ; 
Ital.  berftiTu,  baltresca ;  Sp.  &  Port,  bertresca; 
L.  Lat,  bret*:chia,  breieschia,  bertcsca.]  A  battle- 
ment, rampart 

"  Betrax  of  a  walle  {bretasee.  K.  bretayi,  A.P.)    Pr^ 
pugnaculum."— Prompt.  Purv. 

"  Atte  laste  hii  aende 
Al  the  brutasKe  without*." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  pt  SS& 

•  bre-tas-ing,    '  bre-tas-ynge,  5.    [Brb- 
tasce.J     a  battlement,  rampart. 

•  bre-tex'-ed,    a.     [O.   Fr.   bretcsrher;    ItaL 
bertfscare  =  to  embattle.]     Embattled. 

■'  Every  tower  bretexed  was  so  cleue."  —  Lydgate. 
{Way.) 

•  brSt'-ful,  •  bret'-full,  a.    [Properiy  brerdful 

—  full  to  the  brim  ;  A.S.  brerd  =  brim,  edge; 
and  Eng.  full.]  Full  to  the  brim,  perfectly 
full.     [Brerdful.] 

"  HIb  wallet  hiy  before  him  lu  his  lappe. 
Brct/ul  of  luirdoiis  come  from  Rome  all  hote." 

CSaucer:  Prol.  C.  T.,  689. 
"  With  a  face  so  fat.  &.'<  a  full  bMldere, 
Bloweu  bretful  uf  breath.  " 

Piers  Plotemans  Crede,  1.  MS. 

"  brSth,  •  brethe,  s.  [A.S.  breath.]  [Breath.) 

1.  Lit. :  The  breath. 

2.  Fig.  :  Kage.  wrath. 

"  I  see  liy  luy  iliatidow,  my  shap  has  the  wyt«. 
QuhiuucBall  lbIcmeiutbiB&r«rA,  a  beauni  tliatlhcf** 
ffouUitf.  L  6.     MS 

•  breth'-e-li&g,     •  brlth  -e-lUg,   i.     [O. 

Kng.   brothel,   and  dimin.  suff.   -ling.]     A  low 

f..llMW. 


b6U,  b^;  p6Ut.  j6^l;  oat,  90!!,  chorus.  9liln,  l>encb:  go.  gem;  thin,  ^s;  sin,  as;  oxpect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  fl 
-tlan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon.  -fion  -  zhiin.    -olous,  -tloos,  -ftloos  =  sbujk   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^l. 


710 


brethen— brevipennate 


"Threl  vnljuxsum,  AiheUxig  brUheling."— Old  Stiff. 
Miiceti.  (ed.  Murriii).  p.  l»l. 

•  bre'-then, "  bre'-thyn,  vA.  &  i.  [Breathe.] 

»  breth'-ir»  •  breth'-©r,  "  breth-ere, 
bre^h'-ren,  s.  pi.     [Brother.]    Brothers. 

"Tho  trrothffrf  B^cke»  hauen  he  flit" 

Sftry  of  Oen.  *  Extxl.,  2,313. 
•'  Twii  brethir  ww  [into]  that  land. 
That  war  the  hartlleat  off  hand." 

Barbour:  The  Bruce {iA.  Skeat),  ill.  9^1. 

«  breth'  -  ir  -  hode,  *  br eth  -  ur  -  hede. 
"  breth -er-hede,  s.    [Brotherhood.] 

"nr  with  a  hrcthurhcde  he  witlihitlde  ; 
But  dwelte  at  huom,  aikil  kepte  wel  his  fblde." 
Chaucer:  C   T.,  613-14. 

*  breth '-I3?,  adv.  [Prom  0.  Eng.  hretk ;  and 
EDg.  suffix  -/y.]    Angrily. 

"  Ffro  the  wogande  wynde  owte  of  the  wests  rvBaea, 

Brethly  bessumea  with  byrre  In  beryues  aaillt-*. " 

i/orC«  Arlhure,  3.66i>-L 

breth'-ren,  s.  pi.     [Brother,  Brethir.] 

'■  Peace  be  to  the  brethrett,  and  love  with  (nlth,  from 
OotI  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesos  Ciiiiat."—£phen. 
Tl.  23. 

Brethren  in  White: 

Ch.  Hist.     (White  Brethren.] 

Brethren  of  Alexius : 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  sect  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
the  same  as  Cellites  (q.v.).  (MosJieim:  Ch. 
Hist.,  cent  xiv.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  §  36.) 

Brethren  and  Sisters  of  the  Community : 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  name  given  to  the  laxer  of  the 
Franciscaji  sect,  as  distinguished  from  the 
Brethren  of  the  Observation,  who  were  the 
stricter  Franciscans.  {Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist., 
cent,  xiv.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  §  24.) 

Brethren  of  the  Free  Spirit  : 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  sect  which  first  attracted  notice 
in  the  eleventh  century.  By  Mosheim  it  is 
identified  with  the  Paulicians  and  the  Albi- 
genses.  the  Beghardfe,  the  Beghinas,  the  Adam- 
ites, and  Picards.  In  the  thirteenth  ceniun- 
tliey  spread  themselves  over  Italy,  France,  anil 
Germany.  They  are  alleged  to  have  derived 
their  name  from  Rom.  viii.  2 — 1-i,  and  to  have 
professed  to  be  free  from  the  law.  They  are 
charged  with  going  to  prayer  and  worship  in 
a  state  of  nudity,  and  were  treated  with  great 
severity  both  by  the  Inquisition  and  by  the 
Hussites.  (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  cent,  xl,  pt. 
ii.,  ch.  V.  ;  cent,  xiii.,  pt.  Ii.,  ch.  v.  ;  cent,  xv., 
pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  2.) 

Brethren  of  the  Holy  Tri?Uty  : 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  fraternity  of  monks  who  lived 
in  the  thirteenth  century.  {Mosheim :  Ch. 
Hist.,  cent,  xiv.) 

Brethren  of  the  Observation  : 

Ch.  Hist.  :  The  stricter  Franciscans,  or 
Regular  Observantines.  [Brethren  of  the 
CoMMUNFTv.]  (Mosheim :  Ch.  Hist.,  cent,  xiv., 
pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  §  34.) 

Brethren  of  the  Sack  : 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  fraternity  of  monks  who  livod 
in  the  thirteenth  century.  (Mosheim:  Ch. 
Hist.,  cent,  xiii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  §  19.) 

•  bret'-on-er,    •  bri'-ton-ere,    s.      [Eng. 

Brito'i;  -er.J    A  native  of  Britain  or  Brittany, 
a  Breton. 

"A  bretoner.  a  bragger,"— iany^ond.-  Fieri  Plow.. 
4.104. 

•  brets,  *  bret'-tys,  •  brits,  s.  pi.     [A.S. 

bryttas,  hrittas  =  Britons.]    Britons,  the  name 
given  to  the  Welsh,  or  ancient  Britons,  in 
general ;  also,  to  those  of  Strathclyde,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  Scots  and  Picts. 
"Of  langagis  In  Bretayne  sere 
I  fynd  that  sum  tym  fyf  thare  were : 
Of  Brectys  fyrst,  and  lu^'lls  syue. 
Feycht,  and  Scut,  and  syne  Latyne." 

Wyntoun:  Cron.,  L  18.  4L 

brett*  s.  [BRITZ3KA..]  A  short  terra  forbritz- 
ska,  a  four-wheeled  carriage  having  a  calash 
top  and  seats  for  four  liesides  the  driver's  seat. 

*  bret-tene»  *  bret-tyue,  v.t.    [Brittene.] 

bret'-tige,  s.    [Brattice,  s.] 

Min, :  A  vertical  wall  of  separation  in  a 
mining-shaft  which  permits  ascending  and 
descending  currents  to  traverse  tlie  respective 
compartments,  or  permits  one  to  be  an  upcast 
or  do\vni.ri.st  shaft,  and  the  other  a  hoisting 
shaft :  otherwise  written  brattice.  Also  a 
boarding  in  a  mine,  supporting  a  wall  or  roof. 

■  bret-time,  v.t.    [Brittese.] 

*  br©t-tys,  s.     [Bretasce.]    a  battlement. 


"And  dwrls  and  wjTidowys  ^et  alaua, 
Tu  miik  defens  aud  brffn/i. ' 

WjfntoWTt,  Till.  26,  23a 

"  brenk,  s.     [Apparently  the  same  with  bruick 
(q.v.).]    A  kind  of  boil.    (Scotch.) 

"  She  had  the  cauld,  but  an'  the  creuk, 
'llie  wheezlock  an  the  wnnt^m  yeuk  ; 
On  Ilka  kuee  she  hail  a  breuk." 
JiUeabooH  Dundee.  £din.  Mag.,  Jiiue,  1917,  p  238. 

breun -ner-ite»  s.    [Named  after  M.  Breunor.  ] 

Min.  :    A  variety  of  Aiikerite  (Brit,   Mvs. 

Cat.).     The   ferriferous  variety  of  Magnesite 

(Dana).     It  is  called  also  Brown-spar.     It  is 

found  in  the  Tyrol,  in  the  Harz,  &c. 

*  breve,  <t.     [Brief,  a.] 

"  Withlnne  this  breue  tretla."— rfte  Book*  af  <iuinte 
Ja#nfe(td.  Furnivall),  p,  1. 

"Jesu  sjmk  with  wordl*  frreiw."  —  iTj/mn*  to  th» 
Virgin,  p.  Sfi. 

*  breve,  •  breyfe,  s.    [BREir,  Brief,  s.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Gen. :  A  writ,  a  summons,  a  proclamation. 

"  His  breyfe  he  gert  spede  for-thl 
Til  awmmowud  this  Ballyole  bodyly." 

Wy-ntovm,  vUi.  10,  87. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  brief  from  the  Pope ;  an  episco- 
pal letter  or  charge  ;  a  letter  of  indulgence. 

"  The  brer's  rather  than  the  bull  should  have  larger 
dUpensatlou."  — Xord  Herbert:  BiM.  qf  B«n.  VIII.. 
p.  227. 

"  Neither  the  popes  themaeWes,  nor  those  of  the 
court,  the  secretaries  and  dataries.  which  pen  their 
bulls  and  breves,  have  any  use  or  exercise  in  Holy 
Scripture."— fi*iAopfled«U;  Lettert,  Ac,  p.  866. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Music:    A    note 
or  character  of  time, 
equal    to    two    semi-  breve. 
breves  or  four  minims. 

It  was  formerly  square  in  shape,  but  is  now 
oval.     It  is  the  longest  note  in  music. 

"  Yes,  and  eyes  buried  in  pita  on  each  cheek, 
Like  two  great  brevet  aa  they  wrote  them  of  yore." 
R.  Broumlng. 

2.  Printing:  A  mark  [>-']  used  to  desig- 
nate a  short  syllable  or  vowel. 

*  breve,  v.t.    [Breif,  v..  Breve,  «.]     To  tell, 
narrate  briefly  or  shortly. 

"  As  hit  is  breued  in  the  best  boke  of  romaniue." — 
Sir  Oaw  A  the  itr.  Knight,  2.531. 

*  breve'-ly,  adv.     [Briefly.] 

"A  trftice  In  Englisch  breitely  drair*  out  of  the 
hoo's-"— The  Book  <tf  l^uinte  Ettence,  Pl  L 

*  breve' -ment,  s.     An  accountant,  a  book- 
keeper.   (Ord,  and  Regulations^  p.  71.) 

*  brev'-en,  v.t.     [Lst   brevis.\     To  shorten, 
abbreviate. 

*  brev'-er,  s.     An  accountant,  a  book-keeper. 
(Ord.  and  Regulations^  p.  70.) 

brev'-et,  *bre-vette,  s.  &  a.     [In  O.  Fr. 

hrievet,  a  dimin.  form  of  breve.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Generally : 

*  (1)  A  little  breve  or  brief. 

"  He  benched  hem  with  his  br«ni<f." 

Litngrand:  Pifra  Plow., -prol.  7t 
"  I  wol  go  feccbe  my  box  with  my  bret-ettet." 

J  bid.,  xiv.  55. 

(2)  A  royal  warrant,  conferring  a  title,  dig- 
nity, or  rank. 

"  The  brevet  or  privilege  of  one  of  the  permitted 
number  consequently  brings  a  hieh  price  in  the 
market"— ^.  S.  iSill:  2'conotny (ed.  IMS),  vol  L.bk.  iL, 
ch.  il..  J  7.  p.  277. 

2.  Specially :  An  honorary  rank  in  the  army 
Conferred  by  milit;iry  warrant. 

"Capt.  and  firffcef-MftJor  Joseph  Poole.  B.A.,  to  be 
Brigade-Hajor  In  South  Africa.  '—Gazette,  Nov.  2nd, 
1880. 

"  .  .  .  .  endeavoured  to  remedv  them  In  the  higher 
ranks  by  a  system  »■(  brevet*  ;  but  brevet,  though  it 
carries  army  rank,  and  consequently  a  valued  claiui 
to  command  in  the  field,  carries  no  rank  lii  the  re^'i- 
iiient.  and  no  pay  anywhere."  — /'aii  Jfuf!  Gaseite. 
May  I,  1865. 

B.  As  adjective : 

Mil.  :  Conferring  or  carrying  with  it  an 
honorary  rank  or  position.  (For  example  see 
the  quotation  under  the  following  word.) 

t  brev'-et,  v.t.    [Brevet,  s.] 

Mil. :  To  grant  an  honorary  rank  or  posi- 
tion to. 

"A  brevet  rank  gives  no  right  of  command  in  the 
particular  coqw  to  which  the  officer  brevetled  belongs." 
Hcott  in  H'ebster. 

t  brev'-et-9y.  s.    [Brevet,  s,] 

Mil.  :  An  honoran,'  rank  or  position  ;  the 
state  of  holding  a  brevet  rank. 


*  bre-vet-owre,  s.  [O.  Eng.  brevet  =  a  little 
brit'f,  and  suffix  -owre  =  our  =  Eng.  -er.]  A 
carrier  of  letters  or  briefs. 

"  Breuetourre.     Brevigerulus.  Cath." — Prompt.  Part. 

*  brev-i-all,  s.     A  breviarj-.     (Wright.) 

bre'-vi-a-rSr,  s.      [Lat.  breinarium;    Fr.  bri- 
viaire  ;  Ocr.  brevier;  from  Lat.  brevis  =  short.] 
[Brief,  a.] 
•  1.  Lit. :  An  abridgement,  epitome. 

"Cresconius,  an  African  bishop,  has  given  us  aa 
abridgment,  or  breviary  thereof.  "—Xi/Ii/s. 

2.  Eccles. :  A  book  cont;iining  the  Divine 
Office,  which  every  Roman  cleric  in  holy 
orders,  and  choir  monks  and  nuns  are  bound 
to  recite  daily.     [Office  (2).]  ■ 

"My  only  futurs  views  must  be  to  exchant;e  lance 
and  saddle  for  the  breviary  anil  the  couieseiuuaL"— 
Scott :  fair  Maid  of  Perth,  ch.  xviL 

*.bre'-vi-at,  ♦  bre'-vi-ate,  s.  [Breviate,  v.] 

1.  An  epitome,  compendium. 

"  It  is  obvious  to  the  shallowest  discourser.  that  th« 
whole  counsel  of  Gud.  aa  far  aa  it  ia  Incumbent  for 
man  to  know,  ia  comprised  in  one  frreviat  of  evaugeUcal 
truth."— Oecay  of  Piety. 

2.  The  divine  office,  or  some  part  of  it  (?). 

"  Wearied  with  the  eternal  strain 
Of  formal  breviatt,  cold  aud  vain." 

Biigg :  iiuven's  IFai* 

* bre'-vi-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  breviatus,  pa.  par.  of 
breviare  —  to  shorten;  from  trerts  =  short.] 
To  abridge,  shorten,  abbreviate. 

"Though  they  breviate  the  text,  it  Ijb  ha  that  com- 
ments upon  iL'  — Bexpyt :  Funer.  6erv\.,  1658,  p.  93. 

*  bre'-Vi-a-tiire,  s.  (Low  Lat.  breviatura  =. 
a  shortemng ;  from  In-eviatus,  pa.  par.  of  6r«- 
viare  ;  brevis  =  short.] 

1.  A  shortening,  an  abbreviation. 

2.  A  note  of  abbreviation.     (Wright.) 

brev'-i-^ite,    «.      [From  Brevig  in  Norway, 
where  it  occurs.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Natrolite  (q.v.). 

bre-vler",  s.  [From  having  been  employed 
in  printing  breviaries.] 

Printing :  A  size  of  type  between  bourgeois 
and  minion.  Bourgeois,  102  ems  to  the  loot; 
brevier,  112  ems  to  the  foot ;  minion,  123  ems 
to  the  foot. 

This  line  ia  printed  in  brevier  type. 

brev-i-lin'-gui~a  (u  as  w),  s.  pl.  [Nent. 
pl.  of  Mod.  Lat.  brevilinguis  ;  from  Lat.  brevis 
=  short,  and  lingua  =  a  tongue.] 

Zool.  :  A  tribe  or  section  of  Lacertilla 
(Lizards)  ha\ing  their  tongues  short.  They 
are  called  also  Pachyglossa.  Example,  the 
Geckos  aud  Agamids. 

t  bre-vil'-6-quen9e,  s.  [From  Lat.  hrevilo- 
quentia  =  brevity  of  speech,  breviloquens  = 
speaking  briefly,  brevis  (mas.  and  feni.),  breve 
(n.)  =  short,  and  loquor  =  to  speak.  ]  Brevity 
of  speech.     (Maunder.) 

brev-i  ma'-nii,  ^scd  as  adv.  [Lat.  brevi 
(ablat.  sing.  fem.  of  brevis)  =  short,  and  manv. 
{ablat.  sing,  of  ■m«jtws)=;a  hand.  Lit.,  with 
a  "short  hand."] 

Scots  Law :  Summarily.  (Used  of  a  x*erson 
who  does  a  deed  on  his  own  responsibility 
without  legal  authorisation.) 

t  brev'-i-ped,  a.  &  5.  [In  Fr.  brevipide,  from 
Lat.  ftrevis  =  short,  and  pes,  genit.  j)edis=a 
foot.] 

A.  As  adjective  Having  short  "feet," 
meaning  legs. 

B.  As  substantive : 

0/ birds :  A  short-legged  bird.    (Smart.) 

t  brev'-i-pen,  s.  [From  Lat.  brevis  =  short, 
and  penna  =  a  feather,  in  pl.  =  a  wing.  ] 

0/ birds:  A  short-winged  bird.  Example 
the  Ostrich. 

brev-x-pen-na-tse.  s.  pl.  [From  Lat.  brevii 
=  short,  and  ;ic»Ha(»s  =  feathered,  winged; 
penna  =■  a  feather,  a  wing.] 

Ornith. :  A  family  of  Natatorial  Birds,  con- 
taining the  Penguins,  Auks,  Guillemots, 
Divers,  and  Grebes. 

brev-i-pen'-nate,  a.  [From  Lat.  brevis  = 
short,  and  pennatus  =  feathered,  winged,  from 
penna  =  a  feather,  a  wing.] 

Ornith.  :  Short-feathered,  short-quilled 
(Brande.) 


i&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  worls,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  luUte,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.    «b,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


Drevipennates— brexia 


7U 


brSv-i-pen-na  -te^,  5.  pi.    [Brkvipennate.] 
Or  ith.  :  Short- wiuged  birds. 

brSv-i-pen -nej,  s.  [I"  Fr.  brivipenne,  from 
Lnt.  hrevia  =  Bhort,  and  penna  =  a  feather,  a 
wing.] 

Oniith.:  The  name  given  by  Cuvier  to  a 
family  of  birds,  which  be  classes  under  Grails, 
from  tiie  typical  families  of  which  howevtr 
they  diifer  in  having  wings  so  short  as  to 
prevent  them  Sying.  Example,  the  Ostrich 
and  its  allies. 

Ibrov-i-riis'-trate,  a. 

OniitK.:  Having  a  short  bill. 

brev'-i-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  t  br6viU  ;  Sp.  brei-idad ; 
Port,  hrevitlade;  Ital.  brevitd ;  from  Lat.  bre- 
vitas  =  shortness,  from  brevis  =  short.] 

t  1.  Gen. :  Shortuess  ;  as,  the  brevity  of 
human  life. 

2.  Spec:  Conciseness  of  statement  in  words 
or  written  composition. 

"  Virgil,  studying  br«vits/,  imd  hftvlng  tho  command 
of  Mb  own  Ifui^uage.  could  bring  thoM  wordilntii  a 
nuTu-v  cxmpau,  which  a  tr&nalator  c&unot  render 
Vitbuut  ti rciiiu locutions. "—DryJen. 

"...  brevity  U  the  bouI  «t  wlL" 

Shakssp.  :  HamZet,  IL  2. 

brew  (as  bru),  *  brae.  *  brew-en,  •  brou- 

en.  v.t.  &.  i.  [A.S.  breorcan  ;  Dut.  brouwtn  ; 
Icel.  bntgga  ;  Dan.  bryggc  ;  Sw.  brygga  ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  prxLwan  ;  Ger.  b^-auen.} 

A*  TransUivt: 

L  Literally: 

*1,  To  cook. 

2.  To  prepare  a  liquor  from  malt  and  hops, 
or  other  materials,  by  a  process  of  boiling, 
steeping,  and  fumeuting.     [Bbewino,  II.  1.] 

3.  To  convert  into  a  liquor  by  such  pro- 


•'  I  boughte  hlr  barly  mftlt* :  she  brmce  it  to  wlla" 
Langland :  Fieri  Plottiman,  v.  219, 

i.  To  prepare,  concoct. 

"  Tiik«  nway  theK  challcea.  Oo  bmti  me  a  pottle  of 
■tek  Anf  ly. " — Hhakvtp.  :  Merry  Wim,  ill  6. 

IL  Fig.  :  To  contrive,  plot,  set  on  foot, 
fbmunt. 

"  Hyi  wy<  .   .  .    hrtwtd  the  chUdjB  deth."— 5n>en 

ftltfi-f,  1.284. 

"  Thy  doghtnr  bryhtiu  Home, 
That  bretcyd  hftth  all  tbya  care." 

/.d  Bone  Ftortnee,  68S. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  perform  the  duties  or  acts  of  a 
brewer. 

"  I  keep  his  houie  ;  and  I  waab,  wring,  hrete,  bake, 
•cour.  dress  luf  nt  HUd  drink,  make  Lbe  beds,  and  do  all 
my<t^\i." Shtiktttp.  :  Mtrrry  Wive*.  1.  4. 

2.  Fig. :  To  be  set  on  foot,  started,  pre- 
pariBg. 

"  Yoor  balUe  now  brmeyt.' 

rovmlcy  Myttn-U*,  p.  81*. 
"  Here's  neither  bush  nor  shrub,   to  bear  off  any 
weather  at  all.  audniiuther  storm  67-etnni;.''—^SAaJfc««;>. .' 
TmnpeH,  iL  2. 

*bpew,  •  brewe,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  kind 
of  bird. 

"  Curlewe,  hrettv.  quayle.  .  .  ." — Soke  t/  K^ming,  in 
Baht^  Hoi/k,  p.  27L 

brew  (as  br^)  (I).  «.    [Bree.]    Broth,  soup. 

brew  (hs  bru)  (2),  s.  &  a.    [Brew,  v.] 

A.  As  snbstayttive : 

1.  A  manner  or  process  of  brewing. 

2.  A  jiiodiict  of  the  prooesa  of  brewing,  any- 
thing brewed  or  concocted. 

"  Trial  would  be  made  o(  the  like  brgw  with  potatoe 
roots,  or  burr  riHita,  i>r  the  pith  o(  artichokes,  which 
trv  iiouriahliig  iiieaU."— /M«o>i. 

B.  As  adjective  :  In  composition. 

brew-house,  '  brewhous,  s.  A  house 
OV  place  whure  brew'n^  is  carried  on. 

"  Iti  al  the  totm  naa  breiphniit  ue  taverne 
That  he  ne  vl«lt*-.l  with  hiB>olafl, 
Ther  aa  that  any  gaylanl  tapstfr  waa," 

CHauarr  :  C.  T.,  3.831 

brew-kettle,  s.  Tlie  kettle  or  vessel  in 
whirh  th.-  wnrt  and  hops  are  boiled  In  the 
proivss  of  brewing. 

*  brew-lede,  s.  The  leaden  cooling  vessel 

TiB^d  in  brewing. 

t  brew-ago  (pron.  bru'-Ig), ».  [Eng.  hrew ; 
and  sMiflx  -age.]  A  nilxtuiu.  a  concoction  of 
several  materials,  drluk  Itrewed. 

"  The  InfenuJ  brtteage  that  gon  round 
Prom  Up  to  lip  at  wlzanU'  myittfrtefl." 

tImliloM  :  TH€  UriUo't  TVagnty.  V.  4. 

brewed  (OW  as  u),  /a.  pa.  A  a,    [Brew,  r] 


brew  -er,  "  brow-ere,  "  breow-ere  (ew 

■t-^  U),  s.     [Enj.-.  brtir;    -er.]    One  whose  call - 

iug  or  occupation  is  to  brew  beer. 

"Iq  the  y«an  lejl  and  issi  the  cowkeepen  and 
milksellen  amounted  to  14. litis  and  I'.'jCt :  .  .  .  uinlt- 
•tern  (matttem  and  meu),  10  EC^  and  10,677;  tmo^ri 
(uiasten  and  m«ii),  i;,:iW  aud  20,S61.'— C«n<iM  Jieport 

/orlMl,  vol  ilL,  37. 

brew'-cr-y  (ew  as  u),  s.    [Eng.  brew :  -ery.] 

1.  Aj'Iacf  wherebeeris  brewed, a brewhouse. 

"  Ami  particularly  of  the  concems  of  the  frretwry." 
—Botwgll:  Li/*  of  Johnson. 

2,  Brewers  collectively;  the  brewing  trade. 

*  brew-et,  s.   [Brewis.] 

brew'-i&g  (ETig.).  brow'-Xn'  (Scotch)  (ow  as 
^)»  7^^-  J""*-,  f^-.  ^  *■     [Brf.w,  v.] 

A^  &  'H,  As  present  participle  £  participi(d 
ddjectii'e  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

'*  He  saw  mischief  waa  brevHn." 

Burnt :  Th4  Ordination. 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  IL  I  (q.T.). 

(2)  The  quantity  of  beer  brewed  at  one 
operation. 

**  A  breteing  of  new  beer,  «et  by  oM  beer,  maketh  it 
work  again." — Bacon. 

•  2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  mixing  different  things 
together, 

"f  am  not  able  to  avouch  anything  lor  certainty, 
■uch  a  bretHng  and  BophlaticatloD  of  them  they  make." 
—BolUnd. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Liquor  viannfacture  :  The  art  of  making 
beer.  This  term  is  also  applied  to  the  first 
operation  of  the  distiller,  viz.,  the  extracting 
of  the  wort  fi-om  grain,  malt,  or  any  other 
saccharine  substance. 

(1)  History:  According  to  Herodotus,  the 
Egj-ptians  made  wine  from  barley.  The  Greeks 
learned  the  process  from  them,  and,  according 
to  Xenophon,  used  a  barley-wine.  Tacitus 
informs  us  that  beer  was  a  common  bevera^^e 
among  the  Germans,  and  Pliny  adds  that  it 
was  so  among  all  the  nations  of  Western 
Europe. 

(2)  Modern  vielhods  of  operation  :  In  modem 
methods  of  brewing,  the  brewer  is  no  longer 
confined  to  the  exclusive  use  of  malt  and 
Bupar,  but  is  Ht  liberty  to  make  use  of  any 
material  capable  of  being  employed  in  the 
production  of  beer.  Tho  steadily  increasing 
consumption  of  l>eer  in  the  United  States  has 
not  only  revulutionized  the  manufacturing 
ByeteinB,  b\»t  has  developed  brewing  iuto  a 
highly  importnut  iudugtry.  It  is  estimated 
that  the  yearly  consumption  of  grain  and 
hops  in  thu  brvweries  of  the  United  States 
is  of  the  vahio  of  more  than  S-JU.CK H_»,IX h.», 
while  the  Hnionnt  of  capital  invested  in  the 
busineas  is  very  lar;,'e.  Before  the  year  ISilii 
the  tax  upito  leruu-nted  heverages  was  col- 
lected in  mouey  at  the  rate  of  Si  per  barrel. 
Since  then  it  is  collected  by  means  of  revemio 
stainps.  Till*  ci'nsnnii>tiun  of  boer  in  this 
country  to-day  iii  ten  limes  as  great  as  it  was 
thirty  years  ago.  There  are  six  operations 
in  brewing,  viz. ,  grinding  or  crushing, 
mashing,  boiling,  cooling,  fermenting,  and 
cleansing. 

(i)  Grinding:  The  malt  or  com  is  bruised 
or  cruslied  by  smooth  metal  rollers,  and  left 
in  a  heap  for  a  few  days  before  brewing,  by 
whicii  it  becomes  mellow,  and  is  more  easily 
exhausted  by  tlie  water  in  tlie  mashing. 

(ii)  Mashing:  The  crushed  or  bruised  malt 
is  now  thrown  into  the  mash-tun,  and  wat*?r 
added  at  a  temperature  of  from  1&8°  F.  to 
172°  F.  After  a  maceration  of  three  or  four 
hours,  assisted  during  the  first  half  hour  by 
constant  stirring,  the  liti\iid  portion  is  strained 
otT  thfugli  tlnely-perforatttd  plates  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  ma»h-tun.  Into  the  underback,  and 
pumped  into  the  cojiper.  In  mashing,  the 
aim  of  the  brewer  is.  not  only  to  dissolve  out 
the  sugar  in  the  malt,  but  also  to  cau.?ethe  so- 
called  diastase  contained  in  thu  mult  Vt  act  on 
the  starch  and  convert  it  into  sugar.  If  the  heat 
of  tho  masli-liquor  sUmds  beluw  14U"  F.,  tho 
diastase  will  Iw  inactive  ;  if  above  180"  F.,  it  is 
apt  to  be  destroyed.  A  medium  t«niiteraturo 
of  165*  F.  ia  fouiid  to  be  tho  most  suitable  for 
mashing. 

(iii)  Boilinff :  As  soon  as  all  tho  wort  is  col- 
lected in  the  cojiper,  tho  hops  are  added,  and 
tlie  whole  boiled  for  about  tlin-u  hours.  The 
object  of  bniliiig  jstu  coagulate  and  precipitate 


the  excess  of  albumen  present,  and  to  extract 
the  aromatic  oil  and  bitter  of  the  hop. 

(iv)  Cooling :  In  order  to  prevent  as  much 
as  possible  the  formation  of  acid,  it  is  necea- 
sary  to  cool  the  wort  as  quickly  aa  possible. 
This  ia  done  by  exjiosing  it  to  a  current  of  air 
in  large  shallow  vessels,  or  running  it  over 
refrigerating  pipes. 

(v)  Fermenting,  or  feTmentaiion :  As  soon  as 
the  temperature  has  fallen  to  60°  F.  the  wort 
is  run  iuto  the  fermenting  vats,  and  yeast 
added.  In  about  four  hours  fermentation 
begins,  and  is  allowed  to  continue  for  forty- 
eight  hours,  when  the  yeast  is  skimmed  off  and 
tlie  beer  run  into  large  casks.  Fermentation 
is  the  most  delicate  operation  of  the  brewer, 
as  on  it  chiefly  depends  the  quality  and  con- 
dition of  the  beer.  His  aim  is,  not  to  decora- 
pose  all  the  sugar  in  the  wort,  but  to  leave  a 
sufficiency  to  give  body  to  the  beer  and  keep 
up  the  evolution  of  carbonic  acid  gas. 

(vi)  Cleansing:  The  ordinary  practice  in 
cleansing  is  to  run  the  liquid  from  the  fer- 
menting vats  into  a  series  of  casks  placed  with 
their  bung-holes  slightly  inclined,  so  that  the 
yeast  still  generated  may  pass  over  into 
vessels  placed  to  receive  it.  The  object  of 
cleansing  is  to  check  the  action  of  the  yeast. 
Wlien  sugar  is  used  it  is  dissolved  in  the 
copper.  The  finished  beer  varies  in  specific 
gravity  from  1,002°  to  1,030%  and  contains 
from  four  to  twenty-four  per  cent,  of  proof 
spirit,  together  with  a  sugar,  called  maltose, 
dextrine,  colouring  matter,  and  various  salts. 

2.  Na\it. :  A  collection  of  dark  clouds  por- 
tending a  storm. 

brewing-tub,  s.     A  tub  for  brewing. 

"...  we  shall  then  have  the  loan  of  his  cider-preat 
and  brewiug-tiibt  fur  notikUig."—Oold*milh:  Vicar  gf 
H'akefi^Ul.  ch.  xvU. 

*  brewls,  •  brouwys,  •  browesse, 
'  brewet,  s.  [A.S.  briw,  briwes  =  brewis, 
the  small  jtieces  of  meat  in  broth,  pottage, 
fnimenty  (Sonnier,  Bosworth) ;  (N.  H.)  Ger. 
(irei  =  pottage  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  bH,  brie;  O.  H. 
Ger.  prt,  prUi ;  from  A.S.  bredwan,  =  to  brew.] 
[Brew,  Bree,  Brose.] 

1.  Broth  ;  liquor  in  which  beef  and  vegeta- 
bles have  been  boiled.     {Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

"  What  an  ocean  of  brwit  shall  I  iwlm  iu  t  " 

Beaumont  &  Fletcher  :  DiocUHan 

2.  A  piece  of  bread  soaked  in  boiling  fat 
pottage,  made  of  salted  meat. 

*  brew'-ster,  *  breu'-ster,  •  brewe-Btere 

(ew  as  U),  s.  [Eng.  breu; ;  and  O.  Eng.  fem. 
term,  -ster.] 

1.  {Feminine):  A  female  brewer. 

"Baken,  Bochera,  and  Ar«ujter«  monya' 

Langiand     Pieri  Ptotcman.  ProL 

2.  A  brewer  of  the  male  sex,  or  without 
reference  to  sex  at  all.    (Trench.) 

bre WBter- sessions,  s.  pi. 

Law :  Sessions  for  granting  licenses  to 
publicans. 

brew'-ster-xte  (ew  as  A), «.  [Named  after 
Sir  David  Brewster,  the  eminent  natural 
philosopher,  with  suff.  -ite  (Mia,)  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  monoclinic  mineral  with  a  hard- 
ness of  4  5—5  ;  a  sp,  gr.  of  '2-4S'2 — 2"463  ;  a 
lustre  pearly  on  some  faces  and  on  others 
vitreous,  a  white  colour  and  weak  double  re- 
fraction. Compos.  :  Silica,  58-04  —  54-32  ; 
alumina,  15'25 — 17'4D;  sesquloxide  of  iron, 
0-08— 020;  bar>-ta,  605— 680  ;  strontian,  S-32 
—9-99;  lime,  OSO— 1-85,  and  water,  12-58— 
14"3.  It  is  found  at  Strontian,  in  Argjie- 
shire.  at  the  Giant's  Causeway,  and  on  the 
continent  of  Euroi>e.    (Vayia.) 

brew-ster-U'-nite,  brew-ster'-Uno, 
brew-sto'-line  (ow  as  u),  ».  [Named 
after  Sir  David  Brewster.  The  second  part 
may  be  from  Lat.  Unea  =  line,  or  Gr.  Xivov 
(h')ion)  =  flax,  a  flaxen  end,  a  thread;  sutlix 
-i>  (.Via,)  (q.v.).] 

Jlfin. :  A  new  fluid  of  unknown  composi- 
tion, Itist  found  by  Sir  David  Brewster,  and 
occurring  in  tlie  cavities  of  various  crystals 
in  Scotland,  Brazil,  and  Australia. 

brex'-i-a»  s.  [From  Gr.  3p<fic  (brexis)  =  & 
wetting,'  ^pe'xw  (brechff)  =  to  wet.  iK)8sibly 
because  tho  fine  large  leaves  afford  one  a  pro- 
tection against  rain.] 

Bot. :  A  genua  of  plants,  the  typicAl  one  of 
the  onler   Brexiueem  (Brexiads).     The  specias 


b6il.  b^;  p^t.  J<^1;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  fhln.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  a^  ;  expoct,  ^enophon,  «)dst.    -Ing. 
-dan,  -tlan=:shan.     -tlon,  -sion  =  8hun;  -0on,  -^on  — zhi^n.      -ttous,  -sious,  -clous  — shua.      -bio.  -tie.  n-c  -  b^l*  t^L 


712 


brexiacese— brick 


are  Madagascar  trees,  commonly  called  by 
gardeners  Theophrastas.  They  have  firm, 
spiny,  or  entire  leaves,  and  axillary  green 
flowers. 

|jrex-i-a'-ce-»,    s.  pi.      [Fmm   Mod.    Lat. 
brexia  (<i.v.),  fern.  pi.  adjectival  suffix  -acea:.] 

Bot.  :  Brexiads,  an  order  of  plants  placed 
by  Lindley  under  his  Forty-third  or  Saxifragal 
.Advance.  '  He  distinguishes  them  as  Saxi- 
fragal Exogens,  with  consolidated  stjdes  and 
many-leaved  calyx,  alternate  leaves,  and  non- 
albuinen.  In  184'.t,  four  genera  were  known 
and  six  spe»ies.     {Liiulley?) 

brex'~i-ad^,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  hrexia  (q.v.), 
and  Eng.  pi.  suffix  -mU.] 

Bot.  :  The  English  name  of  the  order  Brexi- 
aceie  (q.v.).    (Lindley.) 

*  brey,    v.t.       [A.S.     hregean,     bregan  =  to 
frighten.]    To  terrify. 

"  Bot  a  serpent  all  wgly. 
That  brej/d  thame  ;ill  standsDd  thare-by." 

Ws/ntoiffn,  ri.  4,  M. 

*  breyde^  v,  t.    [Braid  (1),  v.  ]    (Promj^t.  Parv.) 

*ljrey-d3m,  v.t.    [Braid  (1),  v.]    To  upbraid. 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  breyel,  s.     [Brothel.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  breyfe»  s.    [Breve,  s.) 
*breythe,  v.i.    [Braid(i),  v.]    Torush. 

"And  f'rpi/ffted  uppe  into  his  brayn  and  blemysthi^ 

luyniie. " 
£ar.  Eitg.  AllU.  Poemt  (eJ,  Morris) ;  Cleannett,  1,42L 

brez'-i-lixu   s.     [Brazilik.]     The   same   as 
Brazilin  (q.v.). 

bri'-ar,  5.  &  a.    [Brier.] 

briar-rose,  s.    [Brier-rose.] 
briar-tooth,  s.    [Brier-tooth.] 

t  Bri-ar'-e-an,  a.  [From  Lat.  Briareius  = 
pertaining  to  Briareus,  and  Eng.  suffix  -an.] 

1.  Class.  Myth. :  Pertaining  to  Briareus,  a 
son  of  Ccelus  and  Tellus,  or  of  iEther  and 
Tellus,  who  had  a  hundred  hands  and  fifty 
heads. 

2.  Ord.  Lang. :  Having  a  hundred  hands. 

bribe,  *  brybe,  s.  [O.  Fr.  bribe  =  a  present, 
gift.] 

•  1.  Robbery,  plunder. 

"Brybery,  or  brybe.    MaTUieulum." — Prompt.  Parv. 
2.  A  reward  or  consideration  of  any  kind 
given  or  oftered  to  any  one  corruptly,  with  a 
view  to  influence  his  judgment  or  conduct. 

"  Olo.  Who  can  accuse  me?  wherein  am  I  guilty  T 
Fork.  'Tis  thought,  my  lord,  that  you  touk  bribei  ot 

France, 
And.  being  protector,  atay'd  the  soldiers'  pay  ; 
By  means  whereof,  hia  highness  hath  lost  France." 
Shakesp. :  2  Heiu  VI.,  liL  1. 

t  bribe-devouring,  a.    Eager  for  bribes. 

•  bribe -pander,  5.  One  who  procures 
bribes. 

t  bribe-worthy,  a.  Worthy  of  a  bribe  ; 
worth  bribing. 

bribe,  *  brybe,  *  bry-bj^,  v.t.  &  i.    [O.  Fr. 

bribi-r.] 

A.  Tratisitive  : 

•  L  To  plunder,  pillage,  rob,  or  steal. 

"  Ther  is  no  theef  withoute  a  lowke 
That  helpeth  hjiu  to  wasten  and  to  sowke 
Of  that  lie  brj/be  kan,  or  borwe  may." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,41T. 
"  Brybyn.    Mantieulo,  UUri>cinor."-~Pronipt.  Parv. 

2.  To  give  or  offer  to  any  person  a  reward 
or  consideration  of  any  kind,  with  a  view  to 
influence  his  judgment  or  conduct ;  to  hire 
fur  a  corrupt  purpose  ;  to  secure  a  vote  by 
illegal  or  corrupt  means. 

"  Or  would  it  be  possible  to  bribe  a  juryman  or  two 
to  starve  out  the  rest."— Maeaulay :  But.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxii. 

3.  To  influence  or  bring  over  to  one's  side 
in  any  way. 

"  Uyw  pow'riul  are  chaate  vows  1  the  wind  and  tide 
You  bj-ib'd  to  combat  on  the  English  side." 

Dryden. 

B.  Jntrans. :  To  offer  or  give  bribes. 

*'  The  bard  may  snppiicat*,  but  cinnot  bribe" 

Prot'jgue  f'j  Good-natured  Man, 

t  bribe'-a-ble,  bn'-ba-ble,  a.  [  Eng.  bribe ; 
and  ahle.]  Capable  of  being  bribed  ;  open  to 
a  bribe. 

"Can  anyone  Imagines  more  dangerous  and  niore 
brViablt  claM  of  electors?"— JPJmardf;  PolUh  Cap- 
tivUif,  c  9. 


t  bri'-bee,  s.  [Bribe,  s.]  One  who  receives  a 
bribe. 

".  .  .  were  scheduled  a3  6rt6ec«  without  being  ex- 
amined."—TAa  tiotton  Election.     Timet,  March  30,  18T6. 

t  bribe'-leSS,  a,  [Eng.  6ri&e,  and  suff.  -less.] 
Free  from  bribes  ;  incapable  of  being  bribed. 

*  brib-en,  v.t.  or  i.    [Bribe,  t-.] 

brib-er.  *brib-our,  'bryb-our,  *bryb- 
oore,  *brey-bowre,  s.  [0.  Fr.  bribear 
=  a  beggar,  a  serap-craver,  also  a  greedy 
devourer ;  briber  =  to  beg ;  and  this  from 
bribe  =  (1)  a  lump  of  bread  given  to  a  beggar 
{Cntgr.),  (2)  a  present,  a  gift;  briba  (am:-. 
MSS.).  =  bullet ;  from  WeLsh  briw  =  a  morsel 
a  fragment.] 

•  1,  A  thief,  robber,  plunderer. 

"  Alle  others  in  bataille  beeth  yholde  br^bours. 
Pilours  and  pyke-herneys,  in  eche  parsne  a-corsede." 
Lajigtand  :  P   Pfotrman,  xxili.  263. 
"  Who  saveth  a  thefe  when  the  rope  i»  knet. 
With  some  false  tume  the  bribour  will  him  quite." 
Lydgate. 

*  2.  A  low,  beggarly  fellow, 

"  That  pedder  brybour,  that  scheip-keipar. 
He  tellis  thame  ilk  ane  caik  by  caik. 

Bannatyne  Poenu.  p.  171,  it.  7. 

3.  One  who  offers  or  gives  bribes. 

*  4.  He  who  or  that  which  in  any  way  influ- 
ences or  tries  to  influence  corruptly  or  wrong- 
fully. 

"Affection  is  still  a  briber  ot  the  Judgment :  and  it 
la  hiird  for  a  maii  t«  admit  a  reason  a^Minst  the  thin^ 
he  loves ;  or  to  cjufess  the  force  of  an  ar^ment  agaiust 
an  interest"— Soufh. 

bi:ib'-er-^,  *bri'-ber-ie,  *  bryb'-er-^,  s. 

[Eng.  bribe  ;  -jt/.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

•  1.  Robbery,  theft,  plunder.  [See  quotation 
under  Bribe,  s.,  l.j 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  bribing,  or  of  giving 
or  offering  bribes  :  the  act  of  receiving  bribes. 


II.  Law:  Bribery  by  a  candidate  or  any 
agent  of  his  at  a  parliamentary  or  municipal 
election  voids  the  seat  acquired  through  its 
aid.  If  it  has  been  I'ractised  by  the  aspirant 
himself  it  incapacitates  him  from  being  elected 
again  for  a  number  of  years.  The  extensive 
prevalence  of  bribery  may  be  punished  by  the 
temporary  or  permanent  disfranchisement  of 
the  corrupt  place.  Despite  all  eftorts  to  prevent 
it  bribery  at  elections  is  frequently  practised, 
and  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  legis- 
lation is  largely  influenced  by  bribery  of 
members  of  Councils  and  Legislatures,  if  not 
of  Congress.  Tlie  laws  against  this  crime  ara 
stringent  and  the  penalties  severe,  but  it  is  very 
difficult  to  produce  conviction  of  the  oflense. 

brib'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Bribe,  v.] 

A,  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partieip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb.) 
C.  As  substantive:  The  act   of  giving   or 

offering  a  bribe,  bribery. 

bric-a-brac  (a  as  a),  s.  &  a.    [Fr.] 

A.  Assubst.:  Fancy  ware,  curiosities,  knick- 
knacks. 

'■  I've  no  taate  for  brie-d-brac" — Comhilt  Mag.,  Jan., 
1867.  p.  UT. 

B.  As  (M^.  .•  Pertaining  to  or  containing 
curiosities,  knick-knacks,  &c. 

"  The  old  china,  the  lace  and  kI&u,  were  all  for  sale 
In  ffict,  the  chief  show-houae  in  Bror:k  vf»sAbric-a-brar 
sbijp.  Finally,  she  took  us  into  n  ruom  and  iiitru- 
duced  us  to  '  Migu  Vader."  "—Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  5, 
1866. 

*  briche,  *'  bruche,  s.  [Breach,  s.]  A 
breach,  rupture. 

*  briche,  *  bryche,  a.  [A.S.  brice,  bryce  = 
fragile.]    Weak. 

"  Now  ys  Pers  bycome  brychf. 
That  er  was  Ixithe  stoute  and  rj'che." 

Robert  of  Brunne. 

*  bricht,  *  brycht  {ch  guttural),  a.  &  s. 
(Scotch.)    [Bright.  ] 

U  Used  substantively  for  a  young  woman, 
strictly  as  conveying  the  idea  of  beauty. 

*■  Wallace  hyr  saw,  as  he  his  ej-ne  can  cast, 
The  preut  off  luff  him  punyeit  at  the  last, 
So  asprely,  thri>uch  bewti-  off  that  brycht. 
With  gret  wneaa  in  presence  bid  he  myeht" 
Wall'ice,  V.  607.  MS. 

brick  (I),  *  briqne,  s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  briqne  = 
(1)  a  fragment,  (2)  a  brick  ;  O.  Dut.  brick, 
bricke  —  a  fragment,  bit ;  brick,  brijck  =  a 
tile,  brick.  Compare  A.S.  brice,  bryce  =  brit- 
tle, a  breaking,  from  brecaii  —  to  break.] 


A.  As  substantii^e  : 
I.  OrdiTiary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  mass  of  clay  and  sand,  tempered  anC 
burnt  in  a  kiln,  made  in  a  rectangular  shape, 
and  used  in  building.     [II.  2.] 

"  Ve  shall  no  more  give  the  people  straw  to  make 
brick,  aa  beretufore  :  let  them  go  and  gather  straw  (or 
themselves." — Exod.,  v.  7. 

"  Xot  a  brick  was  made  but  some  man  bad  to  think 
of  the  making  of  that  brick." — Carlyte  :  BeroM  and 
BtrO'Worthip,  lecL  v. 

(2)  Bricks  collectively,  as  a  material. 

"  AuRustua  was  accustomed  to  buast  that  be  had 
found  hia  capital  of  brick,  and  that  he  had  l«ft  it  ot 
marble."— Gioio/i :  Decline  ±  Pall,  i.  «. 

2,  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  species  of  loaf,  so  called  ftom  its  shape 
somewhat  resembling  a  brick.  It  is  applied  to 
bread  of  different  sizes  ;  as,  a  penyiy  brick,  a 
three-penny  brick,  a  quarter  brick,  i.e.  a  quar- 
tern loaf. 

".  .  ,  apenny  frric*.  on  which  we  maUeacomfortabl* 
meaL" — Smollet,  Roderick  Random. 

(2)  A  good  fellow.  (Colloquial.) 
"  He's  a  dear  little  brick," — Thackeray, 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  :  A  moulded  and  burned  block  of 
tempered  clay.  The  word  is  also  applied  to 
the  block  in  its  previous  conditions,  as  a 
moulded  plastic  mass,  and  as  a  dried  block  in 
which  the  water,  hygrometrically  combined 
with  the  clay,  is  driven  off.  When  this  con- 
dition is  accepted  as  a  finality,  the  block  so 
dried  is  an  adobe.  The  burning  of  the  pre- 
viously dried  brick  drives  off  the  chemically 
combined  water,  and  for  ever  changes  the 
character  of  the  mass.  An  adobe  may  become 
re-saturated  with  water,  and  resume'  its  plas- 
ticity ;  a  brick  may  become  rotten  and  disinte- 
grated, but  not  plastic.  .*4ir-?tricfc  is  an  iron 
grating  the  size  of  a  brick,  or  a  perforated 
brick,  let  into  a  wall  to  allow  the  passage 
of  air.  Arch-brick  usually  means  the  hard- 
burned,  partially  vitrified  brick  from  the 
arches  of  the  brick-clanrp  in  which  the  fire  is 
made  and  maintained.  A  brick  made  voussoir- 
shaped  is  known  as  a  compass-brick.  A  cap- 
ping-brick  is  nne  for  the  upper  course  of  a  wall ; 
clinker,  a  brick  from  an  arch  of  the  clamp,  so 
named  from  the  sharp  glassy  sound  when 
struck  ;  a  cftping-brick,  one  for  a  coping 
course  on  a  wall  ;  feather-edged  brick,  of  pris- 
matic form,  for  an-hes.  vaults,  niches,  etc.; 
Jire-brick,  made  of  intractable  material,  so  as 
to  resist  fusion  in  furnaces  and  kilns  ;  hollow- 
brick,  with  openings  for  ventilation  ;  stocks, 
a  name  given  to  the  best  class  of  bricks,  and 
also  locally  to  peculiar  varieties,  as  gray- 
stocks,  red-stocks,  etc.  Pecking,  place,  sandal, 
semel  brick,  are  local  terms  apjilied  to  imper- 
fectly burned  or  refuse  brick.  Bricks  vitri- 
fied by  excessive  heat  are  termed  burr-bricks 
or  burrs.     (Ktiight.) 

2.  Hist.  :  Bricks  were  manufactured  at  a 
remote  period  of  antiquity  by  the  Egyptians, 
the  Babylonians,  the  Assyrians,  &c. ,  and  some 
of  them  being  inscribed  with  written  cha- 
racters have  been  of  priceless  value  in  convey- 
ing historic  facts  to  the  present  age.  About 
A.D.   44   bricks  were    made   in  England  by 

the  Romans,  and  in 
A.D.  886  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxons  under  King 
Alfred.  Under  Henry 
S'lll.  and  Queen  Eliza- 
beth the  manufacture 
greatly  flourished. 
The  size  was  regu- 
lated by  Charles  I.  in 
1625. 

3.  Her. :  A  charge 
resembling  a  billet, 
but  showing  its  thick- 
BRICKS.  ^6*3  in  perspective. 

B.  As  adjective : 
Pertaining  to  bricks  or  brickwork. 

brick-axe,  $. 

Bricklaying:  An 
axe  with  two  ends, 
which  are  presented 
like  chisels.  It  is  used 
in  choiiping  ott"  the 
soffits  of  bricks  to  the 
saw-kerfs,  which  have 
been  previously  made 
in  the  brick  to  the  re- 
quired deiitli,  ill  Older 
to  prevent  the  brick 
"* — -  "-—  from  spalling. 

brick-bat,  5.    [Brickbat.  ] 


fate,  ^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thers;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;   mute,  cub,  cHre,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  —  kw. 


brick— bricklayer 


713 


brick-built,  a.  Built  or  constructed  of 
brick. 

*■  Yet,  euturd  in  the  brick-built  town,  he  try'd." 

DryUeil:  Juv.  Hat.,  10. 

brick-burner,  s.  One  whose  trade  or 
occujatiun  it  is  to  superintend  the  burning  of 
bricks  in  the  kiln. 

brick- clamp,  s.  A  stack  of  bricks  in 
©nU-r  fnr  liuniiii;^'. 

brick-Clay.  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lung.  :  Cl.iy  used  for  making  brick. 

"  I  tibaerved  tt  la  plt«  wrought  lur  tile  and  brfck- 
clas/."—  M'voUwarcl, 

2.  Geol. :  The  term  brick-clay  occurs  fre- 
quently in  descriptions  of  Scottish  geologj', 
whilst  the  t«rm  used  for  the  somewhat  similar 
dejMisits  in  the  valley  of  the  Thames  is  bnck- 
utrth,  or  the  pi.  hrtck-earths  (q.v.).  Most 
of  the  Scottish  brick-clays  are  of  inter-glacial 
age,  and  some  of  them  enclose  arctic  shells. 
Brick-cliiys,  v(  excellent  quality,  are  very 
atuiiJiiut  in  many  pariK  uf  the  United  States, 
antt  the  City  uf  Fhtladelphia  is  built  upon  a 
broad  deposit  uf  siicli  material,  the  result,  it 
is  liflievi'tl,  of  tin-  griniiiuy  uf  rucks  to  clay 
during'  tlif  glacial  age. 

brick-colour,  brick  colour,  s.  &a. 

A.  As  subst.  :  The  colour  of  brick.    [B.] 

B.  -4s  ailj.  :  Dull  scarlet  mixed  with  grey. 

brick-dryer,  s.  An  oven  in  which  greea 
liriik.-<  an_'  iliied,  so  as  to  fit  them  for  building 
up  in  rliuiips  or  kilns  for  burning.  A  series 
of  drying-ehambers  are  separated  from  each 
other  by  iron-folding  doors,  through  which 
chambers  a  railroad  track  is  laid.  Under  one 
end  of  the  structure  is  a  furnace,  and  hot  air, 
of  increasing  degrees  of  temperature,  is  intro- 
duced successively  into  the  separate  cham- 
bers.    {Kiiinht. ) 

brick-dust,  brickdust.  s.  Dust  made 
or  aiisiiig  from  puuuded  liricks.     (Lit.  d'  fig.) 

"This  intieniiius  ai|thor,  being  thus  sharp  set.  got 
together  n  uoiivenleirt,  iiuautitv  of  brickdust,  and  uls- 
posed  of  It  into  several  papers.'  —Spectator. 

brick-eartb,  s. 

1.  Ordinury  Language  :  Earth  used  for  brick- 
making, 

2.  Geology  : 

(1)  The  term  ia  sometimes  used  in  the 
Bingidar. 

"Friiiii  the  5Ub-a£rial  conditions  under  which  the 
brirk'i'arth  was  formed."— C-  ■^-  Oeol.  Soc,  xUl.  63. 

(2)  ri.  (hrirk-earths) :  A  term  specially  use<l 
of  two  beds  or  series  of  beds,  the  Upper  and 
the  Lower  Brick-earths.  The  names  were 
given  by  Mr.  Searles  Wood,  jun.  The  latter 
are  especially  interesting.  They  exist  near 
London  at  Ilford.  Gray's  Thurrock,  Crayford, 
Erith,  and  Wiekham.  Besides  freshwater  and 
terrestrial  shells,  A-c.,  they  contain  no  fewer 
than  twenty-four  species  of  mammals,  among 
others  the  \Voir((.'rtHis  lujms),  the  Beaver(C(ts(or 
fiber),  and  the  Wild  Cat  {Felis  catiis),  a  fossil 
horse  (Kquus  fossil  is),  a  Hyrena  (Hycena  sjiehea), 
and  yet  more  remarkable  Elephas  ajitiquus, 
primiqeiiius  tiud  priscus,Iihinocerostichorkinus, 
Uptarhinus  and  mcgarhinus,  and  IUppoputannis 
major.  Prof.  Boyd  Dawkins  considers  them 
Pleistocene  and  Pre-glaeial.  He  believes  that 
in  a  descending  order  the  following  is  the 
«e<iueiice  of  the  several  beds  :— (I)  Post-gla- 
cial deposits,  climate  severe,  but  gradually 
becoming  temperate ;  (2)  Glacial  deposits, 
climate  severe;  (3)  Lower  Brick-earths  of 
Thames  Valley,  climate  comparatively  tem- 
perate ;  (4)  Forest  bed  of  Norfolk,  climate 
tempi-rate.  (Q.  J.  GeoL  Soc,  xxiii.  (IStiT) 
91-11)11,)  Mr.  Searles  Wood,  .jun.,  ou  some 
points  dittVra  from  Prof.  Boyd  Dawkins. 
ln>ul..  3i'-H17.) 

brick-elevator,  s.  An  apparatus  for 
raising;  materials  n^^ed  in  construction.  End- 
less chains  are  carried  over  wheels  above  and 
below,  and  the  material  is  carried  uji  on 
boxes  supported  by  frames  attached  to  the 
chains. 

brick-field,  s.  A  field  in  which  bricks 
are  iiiadf . 


briok-flirnaoe,  s.  A  furnace  for  burn- 
ing bricks,  hi  Hoffmann's  annular  briek- 
furn;ii'e  tlii.re  is  a  central  chimney  and  remov- 
alih-  divisions  fnr  separating  the  annnlus  into 
diir< nut  eliambers.  These  are  filled  and 
eniptud  through  doors.  The  chambers  being 
cliargrd    with    brick,   lu-al    is   ai)plied  to  one 


chamber,  and  the  volatile  material  thence  re- 
sulting is  led  through  the  next  one,  so  as  to 
heat  and  dry  tlie  bricks  in  the  next  in  series. 
The  bricks  in  chamber  one  being  burned,  the 
(ire  is  applied  to  number  two,  and  so  ou  to 
the  end. 

brick-kiln.  s.    [Brickkiln.] 

brick-layer,  s.    [Bricklayer.] 

brick  -  machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
making  biii  ks.  Many  such  machines  exist 
diverse  iu  type  from  each  other,  patents  for 
their  constnietion  in  the  aggregate  amouuting 
to  hundreds,  having  been  taken  out  in  Eng- 
land or  in  the  United  States.  In  one  of  these, 
a  patent  clay-tempering  and  brick-making  ma- 
chine, invented  in  ISyl  by  Mr.  Bakewell,  of 
Manchester,  the  clay,  after  being  tempered,  is 
Compressed  into  the  j-Toper  form  by  a  com- 
bination of  levers.  By  Messrs.  Cooke  and 
Cunningham's  machinery  1,800  bricks  can  be 
made  iu  an  hour.  The  making  of  bricks  by 
hand  is  vanishing  in  the  United  States  in  cou- 
Bcipience  of  the  rapid  and  etlfctive  work  dune 
by  machines.  These  machines  are  capable  of 
turning  out  from  l(),(HiU  to  30,(W0  bricks  in  ten 
hours,  varying  considerably  iu  their  capacity 
and  also  lu  the  quality  uf  the  work  performed. 

brick-maker,  s.    [Brickmaker.] 

brlck-makin^r,  s.  The  operations  of 
brick-making  may  be  said  to  consist  in — Pre- 
paring the  brick-earth,  tempering,  moulding, 
drj-ing,  and  burning.  The  qualities  of  bricks 
may  be  thus  enumerated  :— Soundness,  that 
is,  freedom  from  cracks  and  flaws  ;  hardness, 
to  enable  them  to  \vithstand  pressure  and 
strain  ;  regularity  of  shape  and  size,  to  enable 
them  to  occupy  their  proper  place  in  the 
course ;  infusibility,  in  those  intended  for 
furnace-work.  Fire-bricks  are  made  from  a 
compound  of  silica  and  alumina,  and  the  clay 
owes  its  refractory  quality  to  the  absence  of 
lime,  niagnesia,  potash,  and  metallic  oxides, 
which  act  as  fluxes.  Hollow  bricks  are  made 
for  purposes  of  warming,  ventilating,  and  re- 
moving moisture  from  the  wall.  In  some 
cases  the  hollows  form  flues,  or  shafts  for 
ventilation,  or  discharge  of  dust  from  the 
upper  stories.  In  other  cases  the  hollows 
have  no  mechanical  function  other  than  to 
form  air-chambers  for  warmth,  as  it  is  well 
known  that  an  imprisoned  body  of  air  is  a 
very  poor  conductor  of  heat.    (Knight.) 

".  .  ,  a  dark  greyish-blue  clay  worked  for  brick- 
making."— Q.  J.  Geol.  Soc,  xxxiv,  826. 

t  brick-mason,  s.     A  bricklayer.    (Ogil- 

Vie.) 

brick-mould,  s.  A  box  in  which  clay 
for  bricks  is  moulded  into  shape.  It  is  some- 
times of  wood  lined  with  iron  or  brass ; 
sometimes  it  is  made  of  sheet-iron  in  four 
pieces,  rivetted  together  at  the  angles,  and 
strengthened  with  wood  at  the  sides  only. 

brick-moulder,  s.  One  who  moulds 
bricks. 

briok-nogging,  s.  &  a. 

A*  As  siihstautive : 

Huilding  :  Brick  and  stud  work.    [B.] 

B,  As  adjective:  Consisting  of  brick  and 
stud  work. 

•f  A  briek-nogging  wall  or  partition  is  one 
in  which  the  spaces  between  the  timbers  or 


! 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

, 

S^^^-^^^te^V^^^I^^?:^ 

BRICK-NOCOING  WALL. 

scantling  are  filled  up  with  brick  laid  in 
mortar.  In  a  brick-nogging  partition  the 
wooden  portions  are  called  nogging-pivcts. 

brick-pit,  5.    A  pit  from  which  bricks 
are  dug, 

"Thp  brii-k-f'U  at  LexdcD  la  •ituatffd  .  .  .'—Q,   J. 
Oeol.  Snc.  xlx.  (ISMI. 

briok-preas,  s.    A  kind  of  brick-machine. 

which  effects  its  object  by  compressing  the 
bricks  into  shape.    [Buick-machine.] 

brick-red,  s.    a  reddish  colony,  like  that 
I'f  bricks.     (Used  al.so  attributively.) 


brick-tea,  «.  The  larger  leaves,  refuse 
twigs  and  duHt  of  the  tea  plant,  Boftened  and 
moulded  into  a  brick-like  mass  foreaaiei  tranft* 
poi~tatiun  from  China  to  Rusaia. 

brick-trimmer,  5.    [Trimmer.] 
Arch.  :    A   brick    arch  abutting  against  A 
__         wooden    trimmer 

\U1T[7JT~       ^°  ^^^^^  '^'  '"*  ^™' 
^^^^   ■ — '~"    place,    to    guard 
against  accidents 
by  fire. 

brick-trow- 
el. >.  [Trowel.] 
\  1  niwel  used  by 
III'  klayers. 

brick-truck, 

s.    A  truck  with 
wide    tires    to 
travel    over    the 
'  '"•  flat  surface  of  the 

brick-yard    in 
moving  orick  from  the  hack  to  the  kiln. 

brick-wall,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst. :  A  wall  of  brick. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Consisting  of  such  a  walL 

"  And  they,  that  never  pass  their  brick-wall  boandv 

To  range  the  fields,  &ad  trt^t  their  lun^  with  aii." 

Cowper :  Th«  Tatk,  bk.  iT. 

brick- work,  s. 

Bricklaying  :  Work  executed  in  brick.  The 
staudard  size  for  English  brick  is  9  x  4^  x  2J 
inches,  and  walls  are  described  as  half-brick, 
brick,  brick  and  a  half,  &c..  in  thicKness. 
The  outer  walls  of  modern  houses  are  generally 
brick  or  brick  and  a  half  thick,  the  system  of 
leases  for  ninety-nine  years  having  given  rise 
to  the  practice  of  building  houses  only  suf- 
fic-iently  strong  to  last  till  the  lease  falls  in. 

brick-wise,  a.  or  adv.  Arranged  like 
bricks  in  a  wall ;  so  laid  that  the  joints  do  not 
come  immediately  over  each  other. 

brick-yard,  s.  A  "yard"  or  enclosure, 
or  simply  a  place  where  bricks  are  made. 

■  brick  (2),  s.     [CoiTuption  of  break,  s.  (?).  | 
Brick  of  land:   A  division,  a  portion  dis- 
tinguished from  other  portions. 

"  The  bj~ickt  qf  land  vnderwrltten.  viz..  that  ftrict  o/ 
land  lyand  north  and  »outh."—Ace4  Pari.  Jamet  *% 
tIL,  p.  51S,     {JamioioTui 

brick,  v.t.     [From  brick,  s.  (q.v.).] 

Bu  ildinq : 

1.  To  lay  or  construct  with  bricks. 

'■  The  sextcjii  comes  to  know  where  he  is  t>  be  l&ld, 
and  whether  his  grave  is  to  be  plain  or  bricked." — Sv^ft. 

2.  To  imitate  or  counterfeit  a  brick-wall  by 
smearing  a  wall  with  red  ochre,  cutting  di\i- 
sions  in  it,  and  filling  the  latter  with  plaster. 

brick'-bat,  s.  [From  Eng.  brick,  and  bat  (1)^ 
s.]     A  broken  i>iece  of  brick. 

"  Elartben  bottles,  filled  with  hot  wat«r,  do  provok* 
Id  bfil  a  sweat  more  daltitily  than  brickbati  hot." — 
Bac.TL 

brlck'-ing,  s.  [Brick,  «.]  The  imitation  of 
brickwork  on  a  plastered  or  stuccoed  surface. 

brick-kiln,  * bricke-kiU,  s.  [Eng  brick, 
and  kiln.]  A  chamber  in  which  green  bricks 
are  loosely  stacked,  witli  spaces  between  them 
for  the  passage  of  the  heat,  and  in  which 
they  are  burned  by  fires  placed  either  in  arched 
furnaces  under  the  floor  of  the  kiln,  or  in 
fire-holes  placed  in  the  side  walls. 

brick -lay-er,  s.  [Eng.  brick,  and  layer.]  A 
man  whose  trade  it  is  to  lay  or  set  bricks. 

■'  In  the  courM)  o(  a  hundred  and  twenty  yenr«.  th« 
daily  earnings  of  the  orickUiyer  have  risen  frum  ball 
ft  crown  to  (our  and  ieniteuce,"—Jlacaulaj/:Bitt.  Eng., 
ch.  lit. 

bricklayer*s-hanuner,  s. 

I'.rickhv/itKj:  A  tool  having  a  hammer-head 
and  a  sharpened  pcen.  fcirming  an  axe  for 
dressing  bricks  to  shape. 

brioklayer's-holst.  .■!.  A  winch  and 
tackle  for  biting  biii-ksand  mortar  in  building. 

bricklayer's-itch,  s. 

.\ftd.  :  A  disease  to  which  bricklayers  are 
subject,  caused  by  the  particles  of  brick-dust 
entering  the  skiu  and  jirodneiDg  great  irrita- 
tioa. 

bricklayer's-labourer,  s.  A  labourer 
who  assists  the  bricklayer  l»y  supplying  him 
with  bricks,  inort^ir,  iVc. 


boU,  b6^;  pi^t.  J(!»^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  bengh;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  es^st.     ph  =  C 
-clan,  -tian  -  sban.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun :  -tion,  -fion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bgl,  d^L 


714 


bricklaying— bridge 


bricklayer's  -  trowel,     s.        [Brick- 

THOWEL.] 

brick- lay-Iflg,  s.  [Eng.  ftric*,-,  and  layinr}.] 
Tho  art  or  trade  of  building  with  bricks,  or  of 
laying  or  setting  bricks. 

"  Who  is  to  jiulce  how  much  cotton-eplnnlng,  or  dis- 
tribating  goods  from  the  storea.  or  hricMlayin:^,  or 
chimney-sweeping  la  etjuivalent  to  so  much  plough- 
ing?"— r.  S.  MUJ:  /'■fUicat  Economy  led  1848),  vol.  L, 
bk.  ii..  ch.  L.  S  3,p.  216. 

^  The  implements  of  the  bricklayer  are  a 
trowel,  for  spreading  mortar  and  breaking 
bricks  when  a  piece  smaller  than  a  whole 
brick  is  required ;  a  hammer,  for  making 
openings  in  the  brick-work  and  for  driving  or 
dividing  bricks,  for  which  purposes  one  end  is 
formed  like  a  common  hammer,  and  the  other 
is  liroad  and  flattened,  somewhat  after  the 
manner  of  an  axe ;  the  plumb-rule.  ma<le 
generally  nf  wood,  haWng  a  longitudinal  open- 
ing down  its  middle  and  a  plummet  suspended 
from  its  upper  end.  for  carrjing  walls  up  per- 

Eendicularly  ;  tlie  level,  consisting  of  a  long 
orizontal  arm,  having  a  perpendicular  branch 
carrying  a  vertical  arm  from  which  a  plummet 
is  suspended  ;  a  large  square,  for  laying  out 
the  sides  of  a  building  at  right  angles  ;  a  rod, 
usually  ttve  or  ten  feet  long,  for  measuring 
lengths  ;  compasses,  for  traversing  arches  and 
vaults  ;  a  line  and  line-pins,  for  keeping  the 
courses  straight  and  level  as  tho  work  pro- 
gresses ;  and  a  hod,  for  carrying  bricks  and 
mortar  to  the  workman.    {Knight.) 

*  bric'-kle-ness,  s.  [0.  Eng.  hrickle ;  -ncss.] 
The  quality  of  being  brickie  or  fragile,  brittle- 
ness.    {Ban-et.) 

brick'-l^,  '  bric'-kle.  *  bro-kel,  *  bro- 
kle,  ^  bru-kel,  '  bru-kle,  a.  [0.  Dut. 
frroAe?  =  fragile,  brittle;  A.S.  brice,  bryce  = 
brittle,  hrecan  =  to  break.] 

1.  Lit,:  Brittle,  fragile,  easily  broken. 

"The  parke  oke  lathe  softest, and fitr mora spalt  and 
brickU  than  the  hedge  oke, '— ^arri«tw» ;  Js.nglandf 
p.  S2L 

"  But  th'  Altare,  on  the  which  this  Image  staid. 
Was,  O  gnsX  pitie :  built  of  brlck{e  clay.  ■" 

Sp*nfer  :  ffuim  of  Tirrw,  493-9. 

2.  Fig. :  Fickle,  variable,  uncertain,  un- 
steady. 

"The  hr-ickle  and  variable  dnctriue  of  John  Calvin  In 
Itis  institutions. '  —  Stapleton:  I\>rtresa  qf  th*  Faith 
(1565).  f.  24.  b. 

" .  .  .  .  when  I  think  how  I  am  to  fend  for  ye  now 
in  thae  brickly  times. "—.ScoK :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  vit 

brick'-nia-ker»  s,  [Eng  hricl- ;  maker.]  One 
whose  trade  it  is  to  make  bricks. 

"  They  are  common  in  claypita  ;  but  the  brickmakert 
pick  them  out  of  the  clay.""—  i\'oodwartt, 

brick -mak-ing,  a.  i  s.    [Brick-jiakiko.] 

brlckmaklng^-machlne,  $.  A  machine 
for  making  bricks.    [Brick-machine.] 

brick'~ndg-ging.  s.    [Brick-nogoino.J 

brick  -worlc,  s.    [Brick-wokk.] 

*  brick'-y,  a.  [Eng.  brick;  -y.]  Full  of  or 
composed  of  bricks.    {Cotgrave.) 

bri-col',  *  brl-col'e,  s.    [Fr.  bricoh.} 

Military : 

1.  Harness  for  men  employed  in  dragging 
hea^T^  guns,  when  horses,  &c.,  cannot  be  used 
or  procured. 

2,  A  species  of  engine  of  war,  the  same  as 
a  springold. 

"Some  kind  of  briroT  U  seemed,  which  the  English 
uid  Scota  called  an  Espringold,  the  shot  whereof  K. 
Edward  the  first  escaped  sairaat  the  siege  of  Strive- 
lm."—C'ajndeii :  /lefnttirie^s. 

•brict,  o.  [Bright,]  (Story  of  Gen,  tt  Exod.. 
l.'.ao.) 

*  brid.  •  brldde,  s,    [Bird.] 

"  The  Wmc  to  soiii)er  is  set,  sen-ed  in  halle, — 
£rt(f(ie<  br&ndeu.aud  bnid,  iu  Iwiukert  bright," 

Sir  Gawan  and  Sir  &aZ,  U.  1. 
"  As  Ifrtddea  doon,  that  men  in  cage  feede." 

C^Juccr;  C.  T-,  10,925-(L 
"With  briddet,  lyhardea,  and  lyouiis." 

Jiomaunt  qftke  Rose. 
"  That  me  thought  It  no  l/riddit  aonge."        Ibid 

*  brid-devyiier,  s.  [O.  Eng.  brid  =  bird, 
and  deiyner  =  diviner.]     An  augur. 


*  brid-lime,  *.    [Bird-lisie.] 

t»id-al.  *  bride  ale,  -brl-del,  *  bred- 
ale,  •  brid-ale.  •  brid-hale,  *  bryd- 
ale,  •  bruid-ale,  s.  v's:  't.  [Pr.>perly  Eng. 
fcrk/f,  and  ale  ;  ale  lieing  the  common  term  f'>r 


A   bridal-knot,  mar- 


a  feast.    Compare  diurch-aU,  ket-aiet  scot-ale, 
&c.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit. :  The  nuptial  ceremony  or  festival, 
marriage. 

"  The  fole  maydenes  .   .    .    weren  Ijeset  wythoote 
uram  the  br»id<il6."~AyenbUe  of  Invrit  (ed.  Uorris), 
p.  233. 
"  A  man  that's  bid  to  bridcale,  M  he  ha"  cake 

And  drink  eiioui^lt.  he  need  not  Tear  (fear)  his  stake.* 
Ben  Jotuon  :  Tola  o/ a  Tub,  u.  L    [Jiaret-i 

2.  Fig.:  Any  union. 

"  Sweet  day.  so  Cool,  so  calm,  so  bright. 
The  bridai  of  the  earth  and  sky."       Berbert. 

^  A  craw's  bridal :  The  designation  given  to 
a  flight  of  crows,  if  very  numerous.  (ScofcA.) 

B,  As  adjective ;  Pertaining  to  a  bride,  or  a 
bridal ;  nuptial,  connubial 

"  And  let  them  eeke  bring  store  of  other  flowers. 
To  deck  the  bridals  bowers." 

Spetuer:  £pithalajnion,  4^' . 

%  Ordinary  compounds  are  brid/d-hfi, 
bridal-cake,  i  bridal -jefst,  hridtd- Hovers,  bridal' 
hymn,  bridal-ri}ig,  bridal-song,  bridal-wreath. 

*  bridal-Cheer,  *  brldalo  cheare,  s. 

The  wedding  feast. 

*"  And  aakt  him  whera  and  when  her  bridaje  chtart.' 
Spemer :  f.  ^  ,  V.  i^  3. 

brldal-knot,  s.    The  bond  of  marriage. 

**  Be  joy  and  happiness  her  lot  I— 
But  she  hath  tted  the  britUit-krwr." 

Scott  :  Lord  qf  the  Ittet.  W.  11 

t  bridal-link, 

riage. 

"  The  union  of  our  house  with  thine. 
By  this  fail  brtd<i!-link/" 

Scott :  lord  of  the  Ulet.  IL  1 

*  bri-dfil'-i-ty,  *  bri'-dal-tee,  s.  [Eng. 
bridal;  -ity.]    A  bridal,  a  marriage. 

"  Atquintin  be. 
In  honour  of  this  bridalte«. 
Hath  challeug'd  either  wide  coantee." 

B.  Jotuon  :  UruUrvood*. 

*brid'de»s.    [Bird.] 

*  briddes-neat,  s.     A  plant.     (Bird's- 

NEST. J    (Cuckayiic,  iii.  315.) 

*  brlddes-tunge.  s.  A  plant.  [Bird's- 
TONGUE.]    (Cockayne,  iii.  315.) 

bride  (1),  *  brtd,  •  brude,  *  bryde,*  barde. 
*  buirde,  •  berde,  «.  [A.a.  bryd;  icel. 
brudhr;  Dut  bruid;  Sw.  &  Dan.  brud ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  pntt ;  Ger.  hraut,  all  =  a  girl,  a  bride. 
Cnmpare  WeL  vriod;  Bret,  pried  =  a  spouse. 
(Skeat.)'] 

1.  Literally: 

*  (1)  A  girl  ;  an  unmarried  female.    [Bird.] 

"  He  wayted  a-boute 
To  haue  bi-holde  that  burde,  his  blis  to  encrese.' 
Williiim  of  Patfme  (ed.  Skeat),  683. 

(2)  A  woman  newly  married  or  on  the  point 
of  oeing  married. 

*'  Were  it  better,  I  should  rush  In  thus. 
But  where  is  KateT  where  is  my  lorelv  6Wif«;" 
Shaketp. :  Taminff  of  the  Shrew,  UL  1 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  That  on  which  one  fixes  his  affections, 
and  which  becomes  as  near  and  dear  to  htm 
as  a  ^vife. 

"  The  youth  went  down  to  a  hero's  grave. 
With  the  sword,  his  bride." 

ffemaju:  The  Death-dan  nf  Komer, 

(2)  Applied  in  Scripture  to  the  Church,  as 
the  bride  of  Christ,  to  denote  the  close  union 
between  them. 

"  The  spirit  and  the  bride  say.  Come."— ff*r.  ixll.  17. 
bride  (2).  s.    [Fr.  =  bridle,  bonnet-striug.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  bridle,  a  rein. 

2.  A  bonnet-string ;  one  of  the  threads  con- 
necting the  pattern  in  lace. 

II,  Med. :  Thready  membranes  preventing 
the  escape  of  pus  in  abscesses. 

"  At  the  matuntiou  of  the  piutole  the  bride  rup- 
tures.'—fncy.  Metrop.  (1645). 

*  bride-ale,  s.    [Bridal.] 

*  bride-bowl,  s.  A  bowl  of  spiced  in- 
gredients formerly  handed  about  with  cake 
at  bridals. 

"  Lord  Beaufort  comea  In— calls  for  hla  bed  and 
bride-bowl."— Ben  Joiuon  :  Xew  Inn,  v.  JArg.). 

*  bride-bnsb.  s.  A  bush  hung  out  by 
the  alt-liouse  at  bridals. 

bride's-cake,  s.    [Bridecake.] 

*  brlde-cnp,  s.     A  bride-bowl  (q.v.). 

■"  Uet  our  bed  ready,  chamberlain. 
And  hnst,  a  bride-cup."    Ben  Jonson  :  .Vwr/nn,  V.  4. 

bride's-mald,  5.    [Bridesmaid.] 
brlde*s-man,  s.    [Brideman.] 


*  bride»  v.t.  tBRii>E.  «-]  To  make  a  bride  oi; 
to  wed, 

"  I  knew  a  man 
Of  elghtr  winters,  this  I  told  them,  who 
A  lass  01  fourteeu  bridel," 

Beaum.  A  Flet. .-  JSeo  Sob.  Kirumen. 

bride'-bed,  «.     [Eng.  bride,  and  bed.]    The 
marriage-bed. 
■*  I  hoped,  thou  sbouldet  have  been  my  Hamlet'i  wife ; 
I  thought  thy  bride-bed  to  have  deck'd.  sweet  maid. 
And  not  have  strew'd  thy  grave. " 

Shakttp.  :  BamUt,  v.  L 

bride'-cahe,  s.  [Eng.  bride,  and  cake.]  The 
cake  distributed  to  the  guests  at  a  wedding. 

bride '-^ham-ber,  s.  [Eng.  bride,  and  chaTn- 
ber.]    The  nuptial  chamber. 

"Can  the  children  of  the  bridetAamber  mourn,  aa 
long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  themT" — Matt.  ix.  IB. 

*  bri'd-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a,  [Bride,  v.]  Made  a 
bride ;  wedded. 

bride-groom.  * bride-grome,  •  brid- 
gume,  *  bred-gome,  s.  [A  corruption 
of  A.S.  bnjd-guviit,  from  bryd  =  bride,  and 
guma  =  man  ;  Dut.  bruidegom  ;  IceL  trud- 
g-umi  ;  Sw.  brudg^mrm  ;  Dan.  brudgom ;  0.  H. 
Gor.  Imxtcgomo ;  Ger.  brdutigam.]  A  man 
newly  married  or  on  the  point  of  being 
married. 

"The  wyse  maydtnes  .  .  .  yedeu  in  mid  the  bred- 
ffome  to  the  btedale."— .Ji/eft&ife  of  Inwit  (ed.  HorriaX 
p.  235. 

*  bri'-del,  s.    [Bridle,  s.] 

'*  He  strepeth  of  the  brldel  right  anoon, 
And  whan  the  hurs  was  loos,  he  gan  to  goon." 
CAaucer;  The  Reeves'  Tale,  4061-62. 

*  bride'-la9e,  s.  [Eng.  bride ;  and  lace.]  A 
kind  of  broad  riband  or  small  streamer,  often 
worn  at  weddings. 

bri-del'-i-a,  s.    [Named  after  Prof.  BriedeL] 
Bat.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Euphorbiacese,  and  the  section  Phyllan- 
thea?.    The  bark  of  the  Asiatic  Bridelias  is 
astringent. 

*  bride -xoaid,  s.  [Eng.  bride;  and  maid.] 
A  bridesmaid  (q.v.). 

'  bride -man,  s.  [Eng.  bride;  and  man.]  A 
man  who  attends  on  the  bride  and  bridegroom 
at  a  wedding  ;  a  best  man. 

"  My  vertuous  maid,  thisdayUe  he  yoxa  bride-marL" 
Jieauta.  d-  Fletch. :  A  Wife  for  a  iloneth,  v.  L 

bride^'-maid,  5.  [Eng.  bride,  and  tnaid.] 
An  unmarried  woman  who  attends  ou  the 
bride  at  her  wedding. 

*  bride '-Stake,  s.  [Eng.  &rMe;  and  s(at€.]  A 
stake  or  pole  set  in  the  ground,  round  which 
the  guests  at  a  wedding  danced. 

"  Round  about  the  bri<Ustake."—Ben  Jotuon, 

bride-wain,  s.   [Eng.  bride, and  tmm (q.v.).  | 

1.  A  wain  or  waggon  loaded  with  household 
goods,  travelling  from  the  house  of  the  bride's 
father  to  her  new  home. 

2.  A  car\'ed  chest  for  the  bride's  clothes 
and  household  linen. 

3.  A  meeting  of  the  friends  of  a  couple  about 
to  be  manied,  for  the  purpose  of  raising  a 
little  money  to  enable  the  young  folks  to 
commence  housekeeping. 

bride'-well,  s.  [Originally  a  palace  or  hos- 
jiital  built  ni^ar  St.  Jiridget's,  or  St.  Bride's 
IVell;  subsequently  converted  into  a  work- 
house.] A  house  of  correction  for  disorderly 
persons  or  criminals  ;  a  prison. 

"  Such  as  ill  London  eommouly  come  to  the  hearing 
of  the  Masters  of  Bridewell."— Aicha/ti :  Schoolmaster. 

bride '-wort,  s.  [O.  Eng.bride,  and  wort  (q.v.). 
So  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  white 
feathers  worn  by  brides  {Prior),  or  perhaps 
because  it  was  used  for  strewing  the  houses 
at  wedding  festivities.]    Two  plants,  viz. — 

1.  Spirtta  Ulmaria,  L. 

2.  Spir(ra  salicifoUa,  L.  {Loudon:  Arbore- 
tum.)   {Britten  £  Holland.) 

bridge.   •  bal^ge,   -  bregge,   *  bragge, 

'  brygge  {Eng.),  -brig  (Scotch  £  North  oj 
Eng.  dial.),  s.  &  a,  [A.S.  orycy,  bricg,  bryc, 
lric,hri<j;  lcel.bryggja,bru;  "Sw.  brygga,  bro  ; 
Dan.  brygge,  bro ;  Dut.  bra*  ;  Fries,  bregge; 
(N  A  M.  H.)  Ger.  briicke ;  C  H.  Ger.  priuxa.] 

A.  As  sid>stantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  LU. : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  a*  i1.  1.  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  w^U;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.   ey  =  a.    qu  =^  kw. 


bridge— bridle 


?16 


Si)  Anything  laid  across  a  stnam,  gap,  or 
low.  to  afford  means  of  passing  over. 

"  Thai  dpou  It  [a  tree]  then  and  mad  »  brij/ 
Ouer  a  ht«l  bum  to  lij;."     Curtor  MunUi.  8.»45. 

2.  Fig.:  Anything  similar  to  a  literal  bridge. 
pi.  1.] 

1  (1)  0/  the  noae:  The  upper  bony  port  of 
the  nose. 

*'  TTiP  rmlalntf  gently  the  bridge  of  the  nose,  doth 
preveDt  tbdUeiurmlty  ol  a  saddles  uuati."— Bacon. 

(2)  To  break  dmvn  a  bridge  behind  one: 
MU. :  To  do  03  described  with  the  view  of 
preventing  an  en<*my  from  following.  It  has 
the  additional  etfect  of  preventing  one's  self 
from  easily  retreating  again  across  the  water. 
(Lit.  d^pj) 

"  He  had  broken  down  all  tlie  brldgci  behind  him. 
Be  liad  hevu  *a  false  to  one  elde  that  he  must  of  tieces- 
alty  he  true  to  the  gtber."— JfucauZay  j  Hut.  Eng.,  ch. 

XX. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Arch. :  A  structure  consisting  of  an  arch 
or  series  of  arclies  supporting  a  roadway  above 
it,  designed  to  unite  the  two  banks  of  a  river 
or  the  two  sides  of  an  open  space. 

(1)  History  of  bridges:  Bridges  seem  to  have 
existed  in  Cliina  from  a  period  of  considerable 
anticpiity.  Tlie  word  bridge  does  not  occur 
in  tlie  authorised  version  of  tlie  Bible.  Tem- 
porary bridges,  for  military  purposes,  were 
constructed  before  permanent  structures  for 
tlie  convenience  of  the  inhabitants  were 
erected.  The  former  were  often  of  boats. 
TIius  Cyrus  constructed  such  bridges  about 
63ii  B.C.,  Darius  Hystaspes  about  41'0,  and 
Xei-xes  about  480  B.C.  Bridges  of  stone  or 
brick  seem  to  have  been  first  used  by  the 
Romans  ;  there  were  none  erected  in  Greece 
till  after  the  Roman  conquest.  The  first 
Roman  bridge  is  said  to  have  been  one  span- 
ning the  Tiber  between  the  Janiculumand  the 
Aventine  Mountain,  built  by  or  under  Ancus 
Martins.  Now  they  are  universal  in  properly- 
civilised  countries,  though  in  countries  of  im- 
perfect civilisation  even  yet  they  are  few.  lu 
India  they  are  not  numerous,  and  most  of 
those  which  e.\ist  liave  been  erected  since  the 
occupation  of  the  couuti-y  by  the  British. 
London  Bridge,  iu  its  oldest  form,  existed 
about  A.D.  07S,  a  new  one  was  built  of  wood 
in  lUlJ,  yet  another  in  120;*,  and  the  present 
stnieture  was  comiiletcd  in  1S31.  OM  West- 
minster Bridge  was  opened  in  1750,  old 
Bhickfriars  in  17G0,  Ac.  In  the  United  States 
Lridgo  buililiug  has  becomeahighly  developed 
art,  and  uunici'uua  magnificent  examples  of  it 
are  Iu  be  seen.  Df  lliy  tiuepension  Uritlge,  the 
liiDst  btrikiug  instance  is  that  over  the  East 
Jtiver  at  New  York.  Of  the  newly  adopted 
Truss  Bridge  system,  Philrtdeljihia  has  several 
fine  examples,  while  of  the  Cantilever  Bridges 
that  at  at,  Louis  is  considered  probably  the 
fine.-st  specimeu  of  bridge  construction  in  the 
world, 

(2)  Construction  and  parts  of  a  modem 
bridge :  A  bridgo  is  generally  made  of  wood, 
of  iron,  of  stone,  or  of  brick.  The  extreme 
supports  of  tho  arches  at  the  two  ends  are 
tnUrd  butments  or  abutments  ;  the  solid  parts 
betut-en  the  arches  jders,  and  the  fences  on 
Uio  sides  of  the  road  or  pathway  parapets. 

(3)  Different  kinds  of  bridges:  Among  these 
may  be  mentioned  a  bascule-bridge,  a  boat- 
bridge  or  bridge  of  boats,  a  bowstHng-bridge,  a 
chcin-hridge,  a  draw-bridge,  a  Jloailng -bridge, 
hjbjing-bridgc,  a  foot-bridge,  ft  furnace-bridge, 
a  girder-b ridge,  a  lattice-bridge,  a  poritoon- 
hridge,  a  raft-bridge,  a  ropc-brldge,  a  skew- 
hridgc,  a  suspension-bridge,  a  swing-bridge,  a 
ru'ivcl-bridge,  a,  trestle-bridge,  a  trtiss-bridge,  a 
tubular-bridge,  a  viaditct,  a  weigh-brldge.  (See 
tliese  words  ) 

2.  ShipMiilding :  A  partial  deck  extending 
from  side  to  side  of  a  vessel  aimdshipa.  It  is 
common  iu  steam  vessels,  affording  a  con- 
venient station  for  the  officer  in  command, 
and  extends  over  the  space  between  the 
paddle-boxes.  It  is  also  known  as  the  hurri- 
cane-dock or  bridge-deck. 

3.  Mining:  The  platform  or  staging  by 
which  ore,  limestone,  fuel,  &c.,  are  conveyed 
t*i  the  mouth  of  a  amelting-fumace. 

4.  Metallurgy,  furnaces,  boilers,  £c  : 

(1 )  A  lower  vertical  partition  at  the  back  of 
fhf  i^rato  space  of  a  funiacc.    [Watfr-briuoe, 

llANiil.Na-llUiriOE.J 

(2)  The  middle  part  of  the  fire-lta^p  in  a 
marine  boiler,  on  either  side  of  whieh  the 
tires  lU^  banked.     {Adviiral  Smyth.) 


(3)  The  low  wall  of  division  between  the 
fuel-cliamber  and  hearth  of  a  reverberatory 
furnace. 

(4)  The  wall  at  the  end  of  the  hearth  to- 
wards the  st^ck,  compelling  the  caloric  cur- 
rent iujiuddUngto  ascend  and  then  descend 
towards  the  foot  of  the  stack. 

4.  Music:  A  thin  wooden  bar  placed  be- 
neath the  strings  of  a  musical  instrument  to 
elevate  them  above  the  sounding-board  and 
to  terminate  at  one  end  their  vibrating  por- 
tion. The  tone  of  an  instrument  is  laigely 
influenced  by  the  position  of  the  bridge. 

5.  Ordnance:  The  pieces  of  timber  between 
the  transoms  of  a  gun-carriage. 

6.  Horology:  A  piece  raised  in  the  middle 
and  fastened  at  both  ends  to  the  watch-plate, 
end  forming  a  bearing  for  one  or  more  pivots. 
When  sujiported  at  one  end  it  is  a  cock. 

7.  Engraving :  A  board  resting  on  end- 
cleats,  used  by  an  engraver  to  span  the  plate 
on  which  he  is  working,  to  support  the  hand 
clear  of  the  plate. 

8.  Electricity :  A  device  used  for  measuring 
the  resistnuee  of  an  element  of  an  electric 
circuit.    IElectric-bridoe.1 

B.  As  adjcctii'e :  Pertaining  to  a  bridge  in 
any  uf  the  fuiegoing  senses, 

bridge-board,  5. 

1.  Carp. :  A  notched  board  on  which  the 
ends  of  the  steps  (technically  the  treads  and 
risers)  of  wooden  stairs  are  fastened.  It  is 
called  also  a  notch-board. 

2.  The  bridge  of  a  steamboat    [A.,  II,  2,] 

bridge -equipage,  s.  An  "equipage" 
designed  to  accompany  armies  in  the  field  and 
provide  them  witli  materials  whence  to  con- 
struct bridges  across  any  rivers  which  may 
impede  tlieiu  in  their  progress. 

bridge 'gutter,    bridged  gutter,  s. 

A  putter  formed  of  boards  covered  with  lead 
and  supported  on  bearers. 

bridge-head,  s. 

Fnrtif.  :  A  woilt  commanding  the  extremity 
of  a  bridge  nearest  to  the  enemy  ;  a  t&tedepont. 

bridge-master,  s.  One  who  has  charge 
of  a  bridge,  a  bridge- warden. 

bridge-over.  a. 

Carp. :  A  term  showing  that  certain  parts 
lie  across  and  rest  on  others  ;  as,  common 
joists,  bridge-over  binding-joists,  &c, 

bridge-pile,  9. 

Civil  Engineering :  A  pile  driven  to  support 
a  timber  of  a  bridge. 

bridge-rail.  s. 

BaUroading  :  A  railroad-rail  having  an 
arched  tread  and  lateral  foot  flanges.  It  was 
adopted  by  Bnmel  for  the  Great  Western 
Rnilway.  It  is  laid  on  a  longitudinal  sleeper 
in  cross-ties.  Felt  saturated  in  pitch,  or  its 
equivalent,  is  placed  beneath  the  rail  over  the 
sleeper,  and  gives  a  certain  resiliency  to  tlie 
tracK,  The  other  rails  are  known  a^mge-rails 
and  foot-raits  (q.v.).    (K7iight.) 

bridge-Stone.  5. 

1.  Ma--<on.ry :  A  stone  laid  from  the  pavement 
to  the  entrance-door  of  a  liouse,  spanning  a 
sunken  area. 

2.  Hoad-making :  A  flat  stone  serving  as  a 
bridgo  across  a  gutter  or  narrow  area, 

bridge-train,  s.  A  military  bridge  com- 
posed or]inrtitble  boats.  The  same  as  bridge- 
equipage,  nr  pmf 00 n-bridge  or  train  (q.v.).  *A 
bridge-equipment  or  pontonn-tmin,  consisting 
of  a  military  bridgo  composed  of  portable 
boats. 

bridge-tree,  s. 

Milling :  The  beam  which  supports  tho 
spindle  of  tlic  runner  in  a  grinding-milL  On 
the  ui'por  surface  of  the  bridge-tree  is  the 
socket  of  the  spindle.  The  bridge-tree  is 
capable  of  vertical  adjustment,  to  vary  tho 
relative  distance  of  the  prinding-surfaces,  by 
moving  the  runner  towards  or  ftom  the  bed- 
stone. The  adJnstingdevioe  is  called  a  lighter^ 
screw.    {Knight.) 

bridge-truss,  a  A  structure  of  thrust 
and  teiisit.n  pieces,  forming  a  skeh'ton  Iwam, 
hi  a  viaduct.  It  his  sevend  varieties:  the 
lattice,  the  arched  truss,    or  combination  of 


arch  and  truss,  the  deck-truas,  in  which  the 
road-bed  is  on  the  straight  stringers.  {Knight.) 

bridge-ward  (1).  *.  [Eng.  Inidge,  and 
tvard  ('2),  s.] 

Locksmith  ing :  Tlie  main  ward  of  a  key, 
usually  in  the  plane  of  rotation, 

•  bridge-ward  (2),  •  brigge-ward, 
•  brigge-warde, s.  [Eag.  bridge;  O.  Eng. 
brigge,  and  ward  (I),  $.] 

L  The  warden  or  keeper  of  a  bridge. 

"  A  gewit  y»  m.iked  brigge-tpard." 

Sir  Ferumbras.  1,700. 

2,  A  numlxsr  of  men  set  to  guard  a  bridge. 

"  Tliiit  Dyght  tu  it  fill  hy  caa. 
The  brigge-warde  forj'ete  waB." 

Sir  Ferumbrcm,  S,&6a 

bridge,  v.t.     [From  Eng.  bridge,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.:  To  build  a  bridge  over  a  river,  s 
valley,  or  road. 

••  Cnme  to  the  sea :  «n<J.  over  Hellespont 
Bridging  hla  way,  Europe  with  Aaia  Joined." 

HiUon.-  P.  L..  bk.  X. 

2,  Fig.:  To  estal>Iisha  passage  across  any- 
thing. 

'*  Till,  bridned  with  Moslem  bodlee  o'er 

It  beiU'B  aloft  their  slippery  trend." 
Moore:  LaUaRookh;  Tha Fire-tyor$IUppai% 

bridged,  pa,  par.  A  a.    [Bridge,  v.] 

bridged-gutter,  s.    tBRiDOE-cuTTEE.) 

bridge-less.  a.    [Eng.  bridge,  and  suff.  -^".J 
Without  a  bridge.    (Southey.) 

bridg'-ing.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    fBRiDOE,  r.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  &  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  tJiose  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive; 

Carp.  :  Short  cross-pteces  connecting  adja- 
cent floor-joists  to  prevent  lateral  deflection. 
[Chimney.] 

IF  Single  bridging  has  one  pair  of  diagonal 
braces  at  the  mid-length  of  the  joists.  Double 
bridging  consists  of  two  pairs  of  cross-braoes, 
dividing  the  joist  into  three  lengths. 

bridging-floor,  s. 

Carp.  :  A  floor  in  which  bridging-joiBts  are 
used  without  girders. 

bridging-joist,  s. 

Huilding  :  A  joist  iu  a  double  floor,  resting 
upon  the  binder  or  binding-joist,  and  support 
ing  the  floor  ;  a  floor-joist. 

bridging-piece,  s. 

Carp.:  A  strut-piece  nailed  between  joist* 
or  beams,  to  prevent  lateral  deflection  ;  a 
strutting  or  stniiuing  piece. 

•  bridg'-y,  a.      [Eng.  hndg{e);   -y.J    Full  of 
bridges.    {Sfie'ncood.) 

bri'-dle,  *bri'-dell,  *bri'-del,  *bii'-da, 

"bry'-d^Ue,  s.  &  a.  (A.S.  bridel,  bridels, 
br^dcl;  Icel.  bexsl ;  Sw.  bctsel ;  Dan.  bidsel; 
Dut.  breidel;  M.  11.  Ger.  britcl ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
bridel.  brittil,  priddel ;  Fr.  bride;  O.  Fr.  bri- 
del:  Prov.,  Sp.,&  Port,  brida;  Ital.  briglia  ~ 
a  bridle,  and  predelia  -  the  headstall  of  a 
bridle.] 

A.  -4s  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.:  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fig. ;  A  curb  or  restraint  of  any  kind. 

"  .  .  .  .  that  plAco,  which  boiuc  lueo  fiuicied  to  tw  a 
bridhi  upon  the  city."— Clarcjtdon. 
".  ...  ft  contluuAi6rf(Uaou  the  touffne.'— TTort*. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  SaildUry :  A  head-stall,  bit,  and  bearing 
or  riding  rein,  completing  the  head-gear  of  a 
horse's  harness.  The  modern  bridle  of  Europe 
and  America  consists  uf  the  following  pieces  ;— 
The  erown-piece,  the  brow-band,  the  cheek- 
strap,  the  throat-liitch  or  lash,  the  rein,  and 
the  bit.  Sometimes  also  tliere  is  a  nose-band 
and  a  hitehing-strap. 

2.  Machinery: 

(1)  A  link  attachment,  limiting  the  separa- 
tion of  two  pieces. 

(2)  Of  a  slide  valve  :  Tlic  flanges  which  keep 
it  in  place,  and  serve  to  guide  and  limit  i^ 
motion. 

3.  Navtical : 

(1)  One  of  Uio  roitca  by  which  the  bowlin* 
is  fastened  to  the  leech  of  a  sail 

(2)  A  mooring-hawser, 

4.  Agric. :  The  piece  on  the  ItirwaV.  end  o( 


boil,  b^;  p^t.  J^l;  oat.  90X1,  chorus,  fhin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:   ain»  a^;  ezpeoC  Xenoplioii,  eflst.    -Ing. 
-oian.  -tlan  =  sh^Mu    -tlon,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -flon,  -^ion  ^  shun,    -elous.  -tlous,  -sious  -  shus.    -die,  -Ule,  ic  ^  del.  k@L 


716 


bridle— brter 


BRIDLE-BIT. 


a  plough-beam,  to  which  the  draft-shackle  is 
attached  ;  the  clevis  ;  also  called  the  muzzle 
or  plough-head, 

5-  Fire-arms:  That  piece  inagun-lock  which 
serves  to  bind  down  the  sear  and  tumbler, 
and  preveut  their  lateral  motion.     {Knight.) 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  a  bridle. 
(See  the  compounds  which  follow.) 

orldle-blt,  5.  A  bit  connected  with  a 
bridle.  Such  bits  are  seen  in  AssjTian  and 
Egj'ptian  paintings  and  sculptures,  and  are 
subsequently  mentioned  by  Xenophon.  Bri- 
dle-bits may  be  classed  under  three  heads  : — 
snaffles,  curb-bits, 
and  stiff-bit5.  The 
snaffle  has  two  bars, 
jointed  together  in 
the  middle  of  the 
mouth,  and  has  rings 
at  the  end  for  the  iwm.£^ 
rein.  It  sometimes 
has  cheek-piecea,  to 
keep  the  ring  from 
pulling  into  tlie 
mouth  of  the  animal. 
The  curb-bit  con- 
sists of  tlie  following 
parts  : — Cheek-pieces  or  branches  with  eyes  for 
the  cheek-straps  and  for  the  reins,  and  holes 
for  the  curb-chain ;  a  mouth-piece,  uniting 
the  cheek-pieces  and  forming  the  bit  proper  ; 
sometimes  a  bar  uniting  the  lower  ends  of  the 
branches  ;  a  curb-chain.  The  elastic  bit  con- 
sists of  a  chain  covered  by  closely  coiled  wire 
between  the  bit-rings.  Another  form  of  elastic 
bit  is  made  nf  twisted  wire  with  a  soft  rubber 
covering.    (Knight.) 

l>ridle-cable»  s. 

Nn-ut. :  A  cable  proceeding  from  a  vessel  to 
the  middle  of  another  cable  which  is  moored 
at  each  end, 

brldle-outter,  s.  One  who  makes  bridles, 
spurs,  iS:c.     (Johnson.) 

bridle-hand,  5.  The  hand  which  holds 
the  bridle  when  one  is  riding  ;  the  left  hand. 

"  The  Oaucho,  when  he  ts  going  to  nee  the  lazo, 
keeps  a  sinalt  coil  in  hia  bridle-ha7id."~Dartnn  :  Vui/- 
age  round  the  World  (ej.  1870),  cb.  Hi.,  p.  *t 

bxidle-maker,  s.  A  maker  of  bridles. 
(Booth.) 

bridle-path,  5.  A  path  sufficiently  wide 
to  allow  of  the  passage  of  a  horse,  though  not 
of  a  cart. 

bridle-ports,  s. 

Shipbuilding:  A  port  in  the  bow  for  a  main- 
deck  chase-gun  ;  through  it  mooring-bridles 
or  bow-fasts  are  passed. 

brldle-reln,  s.  A  rein  passing  from  the 
hand  to  t)ie  bit,  or  from  the  chei^k-honk  t<> 
the  bit,  or,  in  wagon-harness,  from  the  top  of 
the  hames  to  the  bit. 

"  Selected  chainpiona  from  the  train, 
To  wait  upou  his  bridle-rein," 

Scott :  Lord  0/  tho  Itlet.  vl.  2L 

brldle-way,  s.  A  horse-track,  a  bridle- 
path. 

bri'-dle,   •  bry -del-^hi,  v.t.  &  i.    [From 

hridk,  s.  Oi.v.).] 
A.    Transitive  : 

1.  Literally.  Of  a  horse  or  any  similar  aniynal : 

(1)  To  restrain  by  means  of  an  actual  bridle. 

(2)  To  furnish  or  equip  with  a  bridle. 

**  Tbe  steeds  are  all  bridled,  and  snort  to  the  rein." 
Byron  :  Siege  of  Corinth,  22. 

2.  Fig.  *  To  curb,  to  restrain,  to  govern. 

"  But  the  thoughts  we  cannot  bridle 
Force  tb«lr  way  without  the  will." 

Byron  :  Fare  thte  weU. 

2.  Intrajisitive :  To  hold  up  the  head  and 
draw  in  the  chest,  as  an  expression  of  pride, 
Bcorn,  or  resentraeut. 

"  Dick  heard,  and  twe«dling.  ogling,  bridling. 
Turning  short  ruuud,  strutting,  and  sideliiig." 
Cowper:  Pairinff-lime  Ajiticipated. 

%  In  this  sense  it  is  often  followed  by  vp. 
[Bridling.] 

brldle-in,  v.t.  To  hold  in  or  restrain  by 
means  of  a  bridle  or  curb.     (Lit.  &fig.) 

"  I  bridle-in  my  strtigKlin?  muse  with  jMVin, 
That  longs  to  launch  into  a  bolder  strain." 

Addiion  :  A  Letter /mm  Italy. 

bn'-dled,  pa.  par.  &,  a.    [Bridle,  i'.(.] 

bri'-dler,  5.  [Eng.  &rid/(f) ;  -er.]  One  who 
bridl'js  or  curbs  an  animal,  a  person,  or  any- 
thing.    (Lit.  £Jig.) 


"The  prelates  boast  themselves  the  only  bridleri  of 
■chism,"— JfiKon  .■  Jieason  of  Ch.  Qov.,  bk.  i..  oh.  vii. 

brid'-Ii&g,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.     [Bridle,  r.] 

A.  As  present  participle:  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  participial  adjective : 

"  He  swells  bis  lifted  chest,  and  backward  fllngi 
His  bridUns;  neck  between  his  towering  wings." 
WordncorCh :  Svemng  Walk. 

C.  As  substantive  :  The  same  as  hridling-up 
(q.v.) 

brldllng-Up,  s.  The  act  of  proudly  rear- 
ing the  head. 

"  By  her  bridling-up  I  perceived  that  she  expected 
to  be  tre.ited  here.-uter  not  as  Jenny  Distaff,  but  Mm. 
TrauquiUua."— fa/iw. 

Brid'-lihg-ton  (generally  proa  Biir'-ling- 
ton),  '  Brel'-ling-ton,  s.  &  a.     [From  O. 

Kng.  Brelling  (etym.  doubtful),  and  ton  = 
town.] 

A.  .^s  substantive : 

Geog. :  A  market  town  and  parish  on  the 
sea-coast  of  Yorkshire,  lat.  54"  N. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  or  found  at 
or  in  the  place  named  under  A. 

Bridlington  crag,  s. 

Geol. :  A  deposit  belonging  to  the  Newer 
Pliocene.  It  consists  of  sand  and  bluish  clay 
with  fragnjents  of  various  rocks.  It  contains 
molluscs,  of  which  four  species  are  extinct, 
Natica  occlusa,  Cardita  analis,  Nitcula  Cohhol- 
dim,  and  Tellina  obligua  ;  most  of  the  remain- 
ing species  are  arctic  shells.  It  appears  to 
have  been  deposited  during  the  period  of  the 
greatest  cold. 

bri-doon',  s.    [From  Fr.  bridon  =  a  snaffle.] 
Saddlery:  The  snaffle-bit  and  rein  used  in 
European  military  equipments  in  connection 
with  a  curb-bit  which  has  its  own  rein. 

brlet  *  breef,  *  bref.  *  breve,  *  breff,  a. 

|0.  Fr.  bn>/;  Fr.  href;  Sp.,  Port..  &  Ital., 
breve;  Lat.  brevis;  Gr.  ppax^'s  (brocTnw)  = 
short.] 

A.  Of  things: 

1.  Of  language:  Short,  few,  concise. 

"  A  play  there  ia.  my  lord,  some  ten  wurds  long, 
Which  ie  ns  6n'<;<'as  I  have  known  a  id-iy  ; 
But  by  ten  words,  my  lord,  it  Is  too  long, 
Which  makes  It  t«dious." 

Shaketp. :  Jfid  Night't  Dream,  v.  1. 

2,  Oftivie:  Short  in  duration,  not  lasting. 

"  But  man,  proud  man, 
Dreit  in  a  little  6n>f  authority." 

Shakisp  :  Jfeai./or  Sfeaa..  ii.  1 

t  3.  Of  length,  size,  or  extent :  Short,  narrow, 
contracted. 

"  The  shrine  of  Venus,  or  straight  pight  MlnerFa, 
Postures  beyond  ftn'f/ nature, " 

Shaketp.  :  Cymbet..  v.  5. 

B.  Of  persons:  Concise  in  language  ;  short, 
abrupt. 

"  To  finish  the  portrait,  the  bearing  of  the  gracious 
Duncan  was  brief,  blutT,  and  consequential,  .  .  ." — 
Scott :  Beart  Qf  Midlothian,  ch.  iliv. 

H  In  brief  (O.  Icel.  on  brefa) :  Shortly,  in 
short,  briefly. 

"  In  brief,  we  ai«  the  King  of  England's  subjects." 
Shaketp. :  K.  John,  iL  1. 

To  he  brief:  To  speak  briefly  or  shortly, 
without  many  words. 

brief;  *  bref,  •  brefe,  *  breve,  s.    [In  Dan. 

brer;  O.  if.  Ger.  hriaf :  O.  Fr.  bref;  Sp..  Ital., 

(k  Port,  breve.]    [Brief,  a.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
*  1.  A  short  abstract ;  an  epitome. 

"  I  doubt  not  but  I  shall  make  it  plain,  u  far  as  a 
•um  or  brief  t^n  make  a  cause  plain,"— fin  em. 
"  Eauh  woman  is  a  brief  of  woman-kind," — Overbury. 

*2.  A  writing  of  any  kind. 

"  BeJir  this  sealed  brief 
With  winged  baste  to  the  lord  marsh.il." 

Shaketp. :  1  Uen.  /»'..  Iv.  l. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Eccles. : 

(1)  A  papal  letter  or  licence. 

"A  bag  fulle  of  br^et  .  .  ."—Tovcmley  ifytteriet. 
p.  309. 

"The  aijost-jl icnl  letters  are  of  a  twofold  kind  and 
differi'nce :  viz,,  some  are  called  hriefi,  because  they 
are  comprised  in  a  short  and  compendious  way  of 
yrT\\.\\\%.'  —Ayliffe. 

(2)  An  episcopal  letter  or  charge. 

"Then  also  (if  occasion  l>e)  shall  .  .  .  Briefg,  Cita- 
tion.*, and  Excommunications  be  read." — Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer  ;  Rubric  in  Communion  Service. 

2.  Ixiw: 

(I)  Eng.  law: 

(a)  (See  definition  in  quotation.) 


"A  writ  whereby  a  man  is  summoned  to  answer  t« 
any  action  :  or  it  is  any  precept  of  the  king  in  wriklng, 
Isauins  out  of  any  court,  whereby  he  commauda  uiy 
suing  to  be  done."— Cou<ef. 

(if))  The  abstract  of  the  e\idence,  &c.,  given 
to  the  counsel,  to  enable  them  to  plead  a  case. 

"  It  seems.  Indeed,  from  the  reports  of  the  trials  that 
he  did  aa  little  as  he  could  do  if  be  held  the  briefi  at 
all,  and  that  be  left  to  the  Judtjett  the  busioeaa  of  brow- 
beating witnesses  and  prisoners."— J^acauEay.-  Bitt. 
Eng.,  cli.  xi. 

*  (c)  A  royal  proclamation  for  the  meeting 
of  parliament. 

"  Over  alle  hya  lond  hys  bref  waa  sent« 
Toaseleu  acomuya  pailiment." 

Seven  Sage*,  3,313. 

*  (d)  Letters  patent,  authorising  any  char- 
itable collection  for  any  public  or  private 
purpose. 

"A  ftri^was  read  in  all  churches  for  relieving  the 
French  Frot«stanU,  who  came  here  for  protection 
from  the  unheard-uf  cruelties  of  the  king.' — Evelyn: 
Memoiri.  ii.  262. 

(2)  Scots  law  :  A  writ  directed  to  any  judge 
ordinary,  requiring  and  authorising  him  to 
liear  a  case  before  a  jury  and  give  sentence 
thereon. 

3.  Music.    [Bbete.] 

t  brief-man,  5. 

1.  One  who  prepares  briefs. 

2.  One  who  copies  manuscripts. 

t  brief  (1),  v.t.  [Brief,  a.]  To  write  con- 
cisely ;  to  set  forth  briefly. 

brief  (2),  v.t.    [Brief,  s.] 

1.  To  give  a  brief  to  (counsel). 

2.  Todrawupintheformofacounsel'sbrief. 

brief-less,  a.  [Eng.  brief,  and  suff.  -le*t.] 
Having  no  briefs  ;  without  clients  ;  unem- 
ployed.    (Said  only  of  barristers.) 

"If  the  king  notified  his  pleasure  that  a  bri^/Uti 
lawyer  should  be  made  a  Judge." — Macaulay :  Bitt. 
Eng..  eh.  Hi. 

brief -iSss-nesS,  s.  [Eng.  brieJJess  ;  -ness.] 
The  state  of  being  briefless  or  without  clients. 

brief -13^,    *bref-ly,    *  breve -ly,  adv 

[Eng.  brief;  -ly.] 

1.  Of  Uingxiagt :  In  few  words,  concisely, 
shortly. 

"  To  sey  brefiy.  .  .  ."—Merlin,  I.,  it  190. 

A  plain  blunt  show  of  ArteyZ^-spoken  seeming." 

Byron :  A  Sketch. 

2.  Of  tiine :  Shortly ;  in  or  after  a  short  time. 

brief -nes8,  *  breflf-nes,  5.  [Eng.  brief; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  brief  or  short. 
Used — 

1.  Of  language:  Conciseness,  bre\ity. 

"  I  hope  the  briefneu  of  your  answer  made 
The  speediness  of  your  return." 

Shaketp.  :  Cymbeline,  U.  i. 

2.  Of  time:  Shortness. 

"  We  passe  ovyr  that,  bre^etot  tynie  consyderynge." 
—Coventry  Styit.,  p.  79. 

3.  Of  length,  size,  or  extent :  Shortness,  nar- 
rowness. 

bri'-er,    bri'-ar,    •  bry'-ar,    •  breere, 

*  brere,  s- &  a.  [A. S.  ?>?■(.>  =  a  briar  :  Ir.  briar 
~  a  prickle,  a  thorn,  a  briar,  a  pin ;  GaeL 
preas,  gen.  j>rmri5  =  abush,  a  shrub,  atliicket, 
a  wrinkle,  a  plait ;  Wei.  prys,  prysys  =  covert, 
brushwood,] 

A.  As  S7ibstantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Gen. :  A  thorny  or  a  prickly  shrub,  with 
out  precisely  indicating  the  species. 

"But  that  that  is   brynginge  forth    themes  and 
frrem  ia  repreuable  .  .  ."—Wicliffe:  Ebreteis,  c.  6. 
"  'What  subtle  hole  Is  thi*. 
Whose  mouth  ia  cover'd  with  rude-growin({  briertt" 
Shaketp. :  Tittu  Andron..  Ii.  3 

(2)  Spec. :  The  same  as  II.  Bot.,  1. 

"  From  off  this  brier  pluck  a  white  rose  with  me." 
Sh-tketp. :  1  Ben.  VI.,  ii.  i, 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  sharp  or  unpleasant  to 
the  feelings. 

".  .  .  leaue  va  your  friendes  In  the  briers  and  betray 
VB,  .  .  ."—Stoto:  Edward  VI.  U552). 
,  "...  some  harsh,  'tis  true, 

Pick'd  from  the  thorns  and  brierg  of  reproof." 
Cowper  :  Taik,  bk.  tI, 
IL  Technically: 

Bot. ;  Various  species  of  British  roses  of 
larger  growth.  S2)cc.,  the  Dog-rose  (Rosa 
canina).     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

T  1,  Slightly  scented  brier,  or  briar:  Eosa 
inodara.     (Hooker  £  Arnott.) 

2.  Sinall'Jlowcred  sweet  brier,  ov  briar :  Rosa 
micrantha. 


fate,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se 


sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =^  kw. 


brierd— briggen 


717 


3.  True  sweet  brier,  or  briar :  The  Eglaatine 
(Rosa  T^bigiiwsa.) 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  any  of  the 
plants  described  under  A.     • 

brier-bush,  •  bryer-bushe,  •  brere- 

bushe,  s.     Two  rosed— 

1.  liosii  i-anina. 

2,  Bosa  arvensis. 

brler-rose,  briar-rose,  s.  A  rose 
{Rosa  mnina).     (S}>e>:.  on  the  Eng.  border.) 

"  Fi>r,  from  tlieir  shivi-rod  brtiwa  dlspl&yed, 
Far  o'or  the  un(at)i<iiii.ihle  glade. 
All  twinkling  wltli  tlie  dew-drop  sheen. 
The  briai^roM  (ell  In  atreamerB  green." 

Swtt :  Lady  of  Che  Lake,  L  IL 

brier-scythe,  s. 

Agric,  :  A  stout,  short->:^(ied  scythe  in  a 
nearly  straight  hundh-,  and  uaed  for  cutting 
down  brambles  and  the  like. 

brier-tooth,  a.  Resembling  the  teeth  of 
a  brier  leaf. 

Brier-tooth  saw :  A  saw  whose  interdental 
spaces  are  deeply  depressed  by  oblique  filing 
on  alternate  sides.    [GuLLErr-SAW.] 

t  brier-tree,  s.     A  rose  (Rosa  canina). 


[Breer,   v.]     To    germinate. 


•  brierd,  v.t. 

(Scotch.) 

"  BuflQ  aa  the  husbftndmiui  a(t«r  he  ha*  ca.tten  the 
seede  In  the  grmind.  his  eye  is  mi  the  ^nnmii  to  see 
how  the  come  f)rierdes."—/ioUocfi :  On  2  Tfua.,  p.  isi 

bri'-ered,  a.      [Eng.  brier;   -ed.]     Set  with 
briers.    (Chatterton?) 

bri'-er-y,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  brier  ;  -y.] 

A.  As  adjective:    Full  of   briers;   thorny. 
(Lit.  £Jig.) 

"It  tAketh  no  rote  in  »  briery  place,  ne  in  morice, 
□either  lu  the  sande  that  Aeetetn  iiwaye.  but  it  re- 
t)ulreth  a  pure,  a  trymme  and  a  substauiicial  grounde  " 
—  Udal:  Janwt  I. 

B.  As  substantive:    A  place  where    briers 
grow.     (Webster.) 

•  brieve,  5.    [Urief.] 

brig(l).  •  breg,  ■  bryg.s.  [Bridge.]  (Scotch, 
Yorkshire,  and  North  of  Eiiglaiui.) 
1.  Lit. :  A  bridge. 

"  Cornpnrtryk  rains,  the  ke^s  wetle  he  knew, 
Lelt  breggi*  doun,  and  portcitless  that  drew." 

Watliice,  i.  90.     MS. 


2.  Fig. :  A  ledge  of  rocks  running  out  from 
the  coast  into  the  sea.  Example,  Filey  Brig 
(in  East  Yorkshire).  {Prof.  Phillips :  Rivers, 
£c.,  of  Yorkshire,  p.  262.) 

brig (2), 5.    [Contracted  ftom  Eng.,&c.,  brigan- 
ti7ie  (q.v.).] 

Navt.:  A  vessel  with  two  masts,  Rnuare- 
rigged  on  butli.     (Sn-'W.) 


_> 

7- 

araroovoDf— .l/ufau(a^.'  UUt.  Eng.,  ch.  x 

T  llcrmajihrodite  hrig  :  A  twn-maste»l  vessel, 
■qiiare-ri^i^'fd  forward  and  with  foro  and  aft 
sails  on  the  mainmast. 

bri-ga'de,  brig'-ade,  '  bri'-gad,  s.  &  a. 

[In  Sw.  brujnd :  Dan..  Uut.,  Gcr.,  &  Fr. 
hrigatle;  t>|i.  ^'fij/iM/a  =  brigade,  shelter;  Port. 
brigada;  Ital.  &  Low  Lat.  hrigata  =:  0  cntn- 
pany,  a  troop,  a  crew,  a  brigade.  From  O.  Fr. 
hrigue  =  contention,  quarrel,  dispute,  faction  ; 
lUil.  hriga  —  trouble,  disquiet ;  Ital.  &  Low 
Lat.  bri^arc  =  to  strive,  to  shift,  to  be  busy.] 

A*  .4s  mhstantiiv : 

1,  Mil.  :    A  portion  of  an  army,  whether 


horse,  foot,  or  artillery,  under  the  command 
of  a  brig;idier.  An  infantry  brigade  contains 
from  throe  to  six  battalions ;  the  cavalry 
brigade,  tliree  or  more  regiments  and  a  bat- 
tery of  horse  artillery ;  an  artillery  brigade 
two  or  more  batteries.  Infantry  and  cavalrj' 
brigades,  when  permanently  formed,  are  com- 
manded by  major-generals. 

"  Here  the  Bavaiian  duke  his  brigade  leaila." 

PhiUpi. 


"  Is  there  any  geneml  who  can  be  reaiwnaihle  ior  the 
obedience  ot  a  Mgad«$" — Qurkt :  Sttb.  qf  Speech  on 
the  Army  Etiimatei. 


2.  Fig. :  An  aggregation,  meeting,  or  union 
of  several  hosts  as  for  warfaie.     {PoetU.) 

"Thither,  wing'd  with  Bi>eod. 
A  numerous  bri/jnde  hJist^u'd  :  ax  when  baiiils 
Of  Dioueers,  with  s^iade  and  pickaxe  arm'd." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk-  L 

3.  A  band  of  persons,  organised  for  some 
special  purpose,  wearing  uniform  and  under 
discipline  ;  as  a  Ji re-brigade,  &c. 

B.  .45  adjective :  Pertaining  to  some  kind 
of  brigade,  like  one  of  those  described  under  A. 

"  Brigade  depots  are  to  be  considered  a  portion  of  a 
force  to  be  inspected  .  .  .  ."—The  Queen'i  Orders  and 
Jiegulations  i\S13).  S  S. 

brigade -major,  s. 

Mil. :  A  staff  olTu-er  attached  to  the  brigade 
and  not  to  the  pereonal  staff  of  the  officer  by 
whom  it  is  commanded.  He  issues  the  orders 
of  that  officer  to  the  brigade,  and  is  the 
channel  through  which  are  transmitted  to 
him  all  reports  and  correspondence  regarding 
it.  He  has  to  inspect  all  guards,  outposts, 
and  pickets  furnished  by  the  brigade.  No 
officer  under  the  rank  of  eaptain  can  hold  th.- 
appointment.  (Queen's  Regulalioiis  and  Orders 
for  the  Army  (1S73),  §  5.) 

brf-ga'de,  v.t.      [From  Eng.,  &c.  brigade,  s. 
('l.v.).] 
Mil. :  To  form  into  one  or  more  brigades. 

"It  fbrevet  rank]  gives  precedence  when  corps  are 
brigaded."— James  :  Mil  Diet.  (4th  ed.),  p.  61, 

bri-ga'-ded,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Brigade,  v.] 

brig-a-dier',  s.  [In  Dan.  brigadeer;  Fr. 
brigadier;  Port,  brigadeiro ;  Ital.  brigadiere.] 
Mil.  :  An  abbreviation  of  brigadier-gene nt I 
(q.v.).  It  is  in  common  use  in  the  Anglu- 
Indian  army,  the  forces  located  in  varioua 
cantonments  being  in  charge  of  brigadiers. 

"  ....  to  raise  the  best  officer  in  the  Irish  aruiy 
to  the  rook  of  Brigadier." ~ Macautay :  Bitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

brlgadler-generaJU  s 

Mil. :  A  military  officer  of  intermediate 
rank,  between  a  niajor-geueral  and  a  colonel, 
bis  Command  beiiiL:;  that  of  a  lirit;ade.  He  is 
generally  the  senior  colonel  of  a  number  of 
battalions  temporarily  brigaded  together  and 
not  commanded  therefore  by  a  major-gene- 
ral. He  may  wear  the  same  uniform  as  the 
latter. 

"Brigadlera  temponmly  appointed  ....  are  at 
in>erty.  however,  to  wear  the  unifunu  and  appiiint- 
iiients  complete,  as  laid  down  ioi  a  Brigadier-Oetierul." 
G»f«n'»  /icgulafiont  and  Orderifor  the  Army,  %  li 

brig-a-dier'-ship,  s.  [Eng.  &riparfier;  •shi^.\ 
The  ufflce  or  rank  of  a  brigadier  (q.v.). 

bri~ga'-ding,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  $.    [Brigade,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  formation  of 
men  into  brigades. 

"...  regiments  finding  their  wav  on  to  the  ground 
OB  they  mii9t«red.  Willi  seemmttly  small  attention  t.. 
the  brigading  regiilatiuns  prcucritied  in  the  Wm--olllce 
memorandum."— /)([*'_v  AVwj.  July  24, 15TI. 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  forming  men  into 
brigades. 

'  brig  -an.  s.    [Brigand.] 

•  brig -an-9ie,  s.     [Brigand.]    Robbery,  de- 
predation, violence. 

•■ .  .  .  Uiafr  be  way  of  hame  ankkln.  brlaanrie  and 
forthocht  ftllony.  malwt  vyIdUe,  x-nmerclfullla  and 
trcaiti>unKblie  slew  and  murthorlt  him,  .  .  .'—ActtJa. 
VI.,  1&84  (ed.  1814),  p.  30.S. 

brig'-and,    **  breg'-aund,     *  brig'-an, 

'  brig-ant,  s.  [Fr.  brigand;  Low  l>at.  br\- 
pa;i.-f  — a  light-armed  soldier;  Ital.  brigante, 
pr.  par.  of  brigare  =.  to  strive  ;  hriga ;  O.  Fr. 
brigue  —  strife.] 

•  \.  A  light-armed  soldier. 

"  B«kTnlfl  with  bregaundvi  of  fesM  in  tha  launder  " 

"  HrKldcs  two  th'iUMml  archen,  and  hrtgnm,  to 
calli'd  in  tlio»e  days  of  an  armour  which  they  wore 
named  hrlgandlnvs."— //o/fniA..  li.,  N  n.  »  U 


2.  A  robber,  a  bandit,  an  outlaw. 

"  Lure  on  the  broken  brigands  to  their  fate." 

Byron:  Lara.  li.  jL 

brig'-and-age,  s.  [Fr.  brigandage  =  robbery; 
fmiii  brigand.]  The  practices  of  brigands; 
robbery,  theft. 

**.  .  .  which  not  only  bring*  them  to  neglect  their 
proper  trades  .  .  .  but  in  time  inevitably  draws  them 
on  to  robbery  and  brigandage." ~  Warburton  :  AU^ 
anc*  qf  Ch.  and  State  {\at  ed.).  p.  129. 

*  brig'-and-er,  •  bri^g'-and-er,  «.    [Bri. 

candin'e  (2).] 

"  He  anone  apparavlled  hym  with  the  knyghte* 
apparayll,  and  dya  on  nym  hia  bryganderk'—Fabyan, 
bk.  vu  .  p.  6:W. 

t  brig'-and-ess,  s.  [Eng.  brigand ;  and  fem. 
suff.  'C&s  (q.v.).]     A  female  brigand. 

"These  brigaTidesset  have  an  average  of  eighteen 
criniefl  a^^tnst  them  in  common  with  the  man.'  —-PaU 
Mall  Qazetta,  May  12,  IMS. 

*  brig'-and-i9e,  s.    [Brigand.]    Brigandage. 

*  brig'-and-iue  (I),  s.    [Brigantise.] 

'  brig -and  ine  (2). '  brig -and-er,  s.  [Fr. 
brigandine;  Ital.  brigantina ;  from  O.  Fr. 
brigand  ;  Low  Lat.  brigans  =  a  light-armed 
soldier.]    [Brigand,  Bbikcanetvne.] 

1.  A  coat  of  mail  composed  of  light,  thin 
jointed  scales  ;  also  a  coat  of  thin,  pliant  plate- 
armour. 

"They  have  also  armed  horsm  with  their  shoulder* 
and  breasts  defenced.  they  have  helmets  and  briga^ 
dinei."—lJakluyC :  Voyages,  L  6Z 

"  Nor  waving  plume,  unr  crest  of  knight : 
But  bumisiied  were  their  corslets  bright. 
Their  brigantines,  and  aorgeta  light. 
Like  very  silver  onone." 

Scott :  Marmion,  v.  2, 

2,  A  .jacket  quilted  with  iron,  much  worn 
by  archers  during  the  reipa  of  Elizabeth  and 
James  I. 

*  brig  -and-i^m,  s.     [Eng.  lyrigand,  and  suff. 

■isin  (q.v.).]     Brigandage. 

*  brig'-ant,  s.     [Brigand.] 

"  brig'-ant-ine  (1),  s.    [Brigandine  (2).'] 

"Tht-ir  defensive  armour  waa  the  plate-Jack,  hau- 
berk, or  bHgantine." — Scott :  Note  to  Marmion.  st  liL 

brig'-ant-ine  (2),  s.  [Fr.  brigantin :  Ital. 
brigahtino  —  a.  pirate-ship;  Sp.  b^gantin.] 
[Brigand.] 

*  L  A  pirate-ship. 

"The  brigantines  ot  the  rovers  were  numerous,  no 
doubt  ;  but  none  of  them  waa  l&Tge."  —  Macaulay  : 
Bist,  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

2.  A  two-masted  vessel  brig-rigged  an  the 


BBIGANTINB. 

foremast,  and  schooner-rigged  on  the  after  or 
main  mast. 

•  brig  -bote,  *  brug  -bote.  s.  [O.  Eng. 
;>ri./  =  bridge,  and  bote  (q.v.).]  For  def.  see 
the  quotation. 

"  Brig-bote.  or  brugbote.  si^jnifies  a  tribut*.  contribu- 
tion, or  aid  towanls  the  niendiug  of  bridge*,  whereof 
many  are  freed  by  the  king's  charter,  and  hereupon 
the  word  is  used  for  the  very  liberty  or  exemption 
from  thla  very  tribute."— ilfounf.-  Olostographl.i. 

"brlge,  •bryge,  s.  [O.  Fr.  brigue;  ItaL 
briga  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  brega  =a  dispute,  quarrel.] 
A  (juarrel,  a  contention. 

"M>-uc  ftdvarsarles   han   hygoone  thin  debnt«  and 
brige."  Chaucer:  Mtlibeiu,  p.  187. 

brigg,  •  brlgge,  "  bmg,  s.    [Bridoe.]    a 

brid^'e.     (Scotch.) 

•  brf|r'-gen,  •  breg'-^n.  r.(.  [Lat.  breviare; 

Fr.   (a)briger.]       [Abridge.]       To    shorten, 
abridge,  cut  short. 

"He  wild  hat  briggid  the  fals  leue  and  enour*"— 
Langtoft :  Chronicle,  p.  247. 


h&L  h6^:  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  9011.  ohoms.  fhln.  benph;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =1 
-dan.  -tlan-shqin.     -tion,  -slon-shun;  -tlon,  -slon^zbiin.      -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  ^shus.     -ble,  -die.  ..^c.-b^l,  dfL 


718 


briggeward— fcrigtlifce 


•  brig  ge  -  ward,    '  brig  ge  -  warde,    s. 

IBlilUGE-WAhD.] 

•  brig'-lio^s,  «.    [Scotch  brig  =  bridge,  and 

Eng.  house.]    A  toll-house.    {Skeat.) 

"...  to  low 
Hirby  the  brighoxixt  to  th«s  will." 

Barbour  :  Ths  hruca  (ed.  Skeat).  xrlL  <M. 

bright  (gh  silent). "  brlbt,  *  brlcht,  •  brlct, 
'  brigt,  *  brlth. '  brit» "  bryght, '  bryht, 
•  bryth,  «.,  adv.,  &  s.  [A.a.  btcrht  ;  O.  Sax. 
hzrht;  Goth,  hairhts ;  Icel.  bjartr ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
peraht  ;  M.  H,  Ger.  herht  =  shining.  Cognate 
with  Sansc.  hhrdj  =  to  shine ;  Lat.  Jlagro  =  to 
flame,  blaze  (5A-mr.).] 

A.  As  adj.    (0/all  the  foregoing  forms)  : 

1,  Literally: 

L  Shedding  light,  luminous,  clear;  opposed 
to  dark, 

"  She  saw  therinne  a  llthfnl  schler 
Also  in/h  80  it  were  day."         Ilavelok,  SSS. 
**Ab  tbe  toood  with  his  bony*  qwbnn  he  U  most 
bryth."  Copunfry  ^ytteries,  p.  117. 

2.  Radiant,  reflecting  light,  shining;  op- 
posed to  didl. 

"  Xow  I  am  a  deryl  ful  derke 

aungelle  bryght." 
Coventry  ilysferiet,  iw  21. 
",  ,  .  a  pretence  bright 
Rfltnma  to  her." 
Wordsworth  :  Tha  Whits  Doe  of  RyXttone,  Ir. 

8»  Clear,  pure,  transparent. 

"  Boukez  b«je  of  beryl  bryght." 

AlUf.  Poenn;  Peart,  110. 
"  From  tbe  brlghte.it  wtnea 
He'd  turo  ftbnofrent."  ThoTruon. 

4,  Unclouded,  clear. 

"Ami  why  they  pine  beneath  the  briffhtat  skies." 
Thomson :  Seajoiu  ;   Winter. 
"  The  evening  bright  and  still." 

Pope:  Satires,  til.  138. 

6.  Resplendent  with  beauty  or  charms. 

"  How  fareth  that  bjrde  bryght  f 

£rte  qf  Toloute.  843. 
"  0  Liberty,  tboa  goddess  beav'nly  bHght." 

Addison. 

6,  Gay  ;  of  brilliant  colours. 

"Here  the  bright  crociu  and  blue  Tiolet  grew." 

Pope :  Spring,  3L 

n.  Figuratively : 

1,  Cheerful,  gay,  happy. 

"  BrigTu  hnnrs  atone  for  dark  ones  past." 
Moorei  LaUa.  Hoohh  ;  The  Fire-WorthipperL 
"To-day  tbe  grave  is  bright  for  me." 

Tennyfon  :  In  ilemor.,  '3. 

2.  ^itty,  clever,  liighly  accomplished ;  as 
we  say,  "  a  bright  idea,"  "  a  bright  genius." 

"  Great  in  arms,  and  bright  in  arL" 

AnonymotU. 
•*  If  parts  allure  tbee.  think  how  Bacon  ehln'd, 
The  wisestt  brightest,  meanest  of  mankind." 

Pope:  Eit.  on  Man,  It.  2S2. 

•  3.  Clear,  plain,  evident. 

"That  he  may  with  more  ease,  with  brighter  evi- 
dence,  and  with  surer  success,  draw  tbe  learner  on."— 
Watd  .■  Jmprovetnent  of  the  Mind. 

*  i.  Distinct,  clear,  audible, 

"  Qod  8ent«  a  ateuene  brisft  and  heg  " 

Stori/  of  Oen.  *  £xod.,  2,78a 

5,  Illustrious,  noble,  celebrated. 

"  This  is  the  worst,  if  not  tbe  only  stain 
I'  th'  brightest  annals  of  a  female  reign." 

Cotton, 

B.  As  adv.  (Of  the  forms  bright,  b'righte, 
and  brihte) :  Brightly. 

"  Than  su'de  we  brioTtte  sen 
Quilc  yure  sal  Qoa  qaemest  ben." 

Story  <if  Oen.  A  £xod.,  8.763. 
Tlie  moon  shines  bright." 

Shaketp.  :  iter,  qf  Ten,,  v,  L 

C.  Assuhst,  (Of  the  forms  hnght.'bTigi,  arid 
briht): 

1.  Brightness. 

*'  Pwilc  the  sunnes  brigt. 
Is  more  th&ime  the  luones  Ugt." 

Story  of  Gen.  4  Kxod..  liS. 
"  Drawn  rornd  about  thee,  like  a  radiant  ehrino, 
Dark  with  exceasiTa  bright  Thy  skirts  appear. 

Milton  :  P.L,  bk.  Hi. 

2.  A  plant,  Bamim-mlus  Fi'-aria,  L.,  called 
by  Gerarde  Chelidonia.    {Britten  d:  HolUtnd.) 

H  Obvious  compounds  are  bright-hrovji , 
hrig^'t-burning,  bright-coloured,  bright-eyed, 
tright-faced,  bright-green,  bright-haired,  bright- 
hned,  bright-red,  bright-shining ;  also  brirjht- 
dyed,  and  bright-tinted  (CarlyU).  The  foUbw- 
ing  are  less  frequent— 

bright-^urlijig,  a.  Shining  with  bright 
curls. 

"...  bright-riirling  tnesex," 
Longfellow:  The  ChUdren  of  the  lord's  Supper. 

brlght-hamessed,  a.  Wearing  bright 
or  shining  ainiour. 

"And.'tU  about  the  courtly  stable 
Bright -harmeu'd  angels  sit  la  order  serviceable." 

MUton  :  Ode  on  the  A'atiHty. 


bright-Studded,  a.  Studded  brightly, 
as  the  sky  with  stars. 

*'  Bright-ttudded  to  da^e  the  eyes.' 

CiJioper:  Gratitude. 

•brigbt(^A  silent),  •brllit.r.i.    [Bright,  a.] 
To  make  bright  or  citar.    {Lit.  d:Jig.) 

"M  Uaae  noutayeanluue,  tbet  schiretb  taidbrOUeth 
the  beorte." — Ancrcn  /iiu'le,  p.  344. 
"Tbe  sun  brightitaU  tbe  burghe, and  tbe  brode  valis." 
Beitr.  Q?  Troy  (ed.  DonaldsoQ  and  Pautou),  &14. 

Bright's-dlsease,    s.      [Named  after    Dr. 
Bright.]    [Albuminuria.] 

bright'-en  (gh  silent),  *  brib-ten,  v.t.  &  i. 

[A.S.  beorhtan,  brihtan.] 
A.  Transitive : 
I.  Literally  : 

1.  To  make  gradually  bright  or  clear  (fre- 
quently followed  by  «;)). 

"  'Full  fain  was  be  wheu  tbe  dawn  of  day 
Began  to  brighten  Cheviot  gray."  v 

Seott :  Lay  qf  the  Last  Minstrel,  iL  24 
"The  purple  morning,  rising  with  tbe  year, 
Salutes  the  spring,  as  her  celestial  eyes 
Adorn  the  world,  and  brighten  up  the  skies." 

J}7T/d«n. 

2.  To  cause  to  shine  or  sparkle. 

"  And  tears  bedew'd  and  brighten'd  Julia's  cheek." 
CamjJbeli:  Theodric 

XI.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  make  bright  or  cheerful,  as  though 
by  remo\ing  or  dissipating  the  shadows  of 
care  or  trouble  ;  to  relieve  from  gloom. 

"  Hope  elevates,  and  Joy 
Brightens  bis  crest."        MiUon:  P.  L.,  bk.  Ix. 

*  2.  To  make  clear  or  plain  ;  to  explain. 
"  This  word  Is  deosk,  auh  nlme  the  gode  yeme  hu  Icb 
hit  wulle  ou  bri}Uen."~Ancren  Ritcle,  p.  1*8. 

3-  To  make  illustrious. 

"  There  were  two  honours  lost ;  yours  and  your  scm's. 

For  yours,  the  God  of  heaven  brithten  it ! " 

Shakesp.  :  2  Eenry  IV.,  iL  a 

"  The  present  queen  would  brighten  her  character,  if 
ehe  would  exert  her  authority  to  instil  virtues  into 
her  people."— Sw^f. 

t  4.  To  make  less  dark  or  grievous  ;  to  alle- 
viate. 

"An  ecstasy,  that  mothers  only  feel. 
Plays  round  my  heart,  and  brightens  a^  my  sorrow." 
Philips. 

t5.  To  make  sharp  or  witty,  to  enliven. 
(Generally  with  up.) 

"  Yet  time  ennobles  or  degrades  each  line: 
It  brighten'd  Craggs',  and  may  darken  thine." 

Pope  :  Satires,  Iv.  45. 

B*  hitransitive : 

1.  To  become  gradually  bright  or  clear ;  to 
clear  up. 

"  Tha  flowers  beeln  to  spring, 
Tbe  skiea  to  brighten,  and  the  biros  to  sing." 

Pope:  Spring,  72. 

2.  To  become  spirited,  lively,  cheerful,  or 
less  gloomy. 

(1)  Of  persons  (generally  applied  to  the  conn- 
tenance) : 

"On  me  she  bends  her  blissful  eyea 

And  then  un  thee ;  they  meet  thy  look 
And  brighten  like  the  star  that  snook 
Betwixt  the  palms  of  paradise." 

Tennyson  :  In  Memor. 

(2)  Of  things  (applied  to  style  of  language) : 

"  How  the  style  brig?i(ens,  how  the  sense  reflues." 

Pope:  Essay  on  Criticism,  421. 

bright'-ened    (gh  silent),    -pa.   •par.  &  a. 
[Briohten.] 

A.  &  B.  .<4s  past  participle  and  participial 
adjective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  uf 
the  verb. 

"  Thus  I  presumptuous :  and  the  Vision  brlffht, 
Afi  with  a  ^mile  more  brightened  thus  replietL' 
Mtlton:  P.  L.,  viil  368. 

bright'-en-ing  iah  silent),  jw.  par.,  a.^^  s. 
[Brighten.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pre^nt  participle  £  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

"  Enid  listen'd  brightening  as  she  lay." 

Tennyson :  Enid,  783. 
"  Yon  cannot  nhut  the  windows  of  the  sky. 
Through  which  Aurora  shews  her  bri;]htening  faca." 
Thomson :  Castle  of  Indolence,  IL  i. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1,  The  act  of  making  bright  or  clear. 

2.  The  process  or  state  of  becoming  bright 
or  clear. 

bright- ly    (ah    silent),    *  bright  -  like, 
*  briht-Uche,  *  bright -Uche,  "^brigt- 

like,  adi'.     [Eng.  bright;  -ly.) 
L  Lit.  :  Brilliantly,  splendidly,  clearly. 

"  Safely  I  slept,  till  brightly  dawning  abone 
The  mom.  conspicuous  ou  her  golden  throne." 
Pope 
"  Its  battled  mansion,  hill  and  plain. 
On  which  the  run  so  brightly  abone." 

Scott  ■  Rokeby,  IL  28. 


IL  Figuratively: 

*  L  Clearly,  audibly, 

"  Tho  BO  spac  God  brlgJitUke 
That  alls  he  It  herden  witterlik*." 

Slory  of  aen.  i  Exod.,  S.4»l. 

•  2.  Plainly,  clearly,  perfectly. 

"Theune  scbule  ye  aj  this  brlhfUche  onderstonden." 
Aneren  JHwte,  p.  164 

i  3.  Cheerfully,  gaily. 

*'  He  faced  this  mom  of  farewell  brightly." 

Tennyson:  Enoch  Arddn,  1B8L 

^  Obvious    compound  :     Brightly-coloured 
{Darwin). 

brightly-headed,  a.     Having  a  bright 
or  gleaming  point. 

"  Thus  below 
A  well-Joyn'd  boord  he  laide  it,  and  close  by 
Tbe  brightly-headed  shaft.'' 

Chapman  :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xxL 

bright'-ness  (gk  silent),  *  bright'-nes, 
*  briht'-nes.  *  briht-nesse.  "bricht- 
nesse,   •  brict-nesse,  ^  brit-nesse,  s. 

[A.S.  bryhtnesse,  beorhtnesse.] 

I.  Lit. :  The  quality  of  being  bright ;  lustre, 
brilliancy,  clearness. 


by  long  lyin;:  still,  will  contract  a  ros^ 
lemce  Its  bright n€S»."SotUh. 


"A  sword,  by 
which  shall  deu 
t  II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Cheerfulness,  comfort. 

"  Vex'd  with  the  present  moment's  heavy  gloom, 
^liy  seek  we  brightneu  from  tbe  years  to  coma* 
Prior. 

2.  Sharpness,  acuteness. 

"The  brightneu  of  his  parts,  tho  solidity  of  hit 
Judi^ment.  and  the  candour  and  generosity  of  bis 
temper,  distinguiehe^l  Uiin  In  an  age  of  great  polite- 
ness."— Prior. 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  bright' 
ness,  htstre,  splendour,  and  brilliaitcy :  '^'Bright- 
ness is  the  generic,  the  rest  are  specific  terms  : 
there  cannot  be  lustre,  sj^lendour,  and  bril- 
liancy without  brightness;  but  there  may  be 
brightness  where  these  do  not  exist.  These 
terms  rise  in  sense  ;  lustre  rises  on  brightness, 
splendour  on  lustre,  and  brilliancy  on  splendour. 
Brightness  and  lustre  are  applied  properly  to 
natural  lights  ;  sjtlendour  and  brilliancy  have 
been  more  coiiunonly  applied  to  that  which  is 
artificial :  there  is  always  more  or  less  bright- 
ness in  the  sun  or  moon  ;  tliere  is  an  occasional 
lustre  in  all  the  heavenly  bodies  when  tliey 
shine  in  theii-  uuclouded  brightness ;  there  is 
splendour  in  the  eruptions  of  flame  from  a 
volcano  or  an  immense  conflagration  ;  there  is 
brilliancy  in  a  collection  of  diamonds.  There 
may  be  both  splendour  and  brilliancy  in  an 
illumination :  the  splendmtr  arises  fro*n  the 
mass  and  richness  of  light ;  the  brilliancy 
from  the  variety  and  brightness  of  the  lights 
and  colours.  Brightness  may  be  obscured, 
lustre  may  be  tarnished,  splendour  and  briUi- 
ancy  diminished.  The  analogy-  is  closely  pre- 
served in  the  figurative  api)Iication.  Brightness 
attaches  to  the  moral  character  of  men  in 
ordinar>'  cases,  lustre  attaches  to  extraordinary 
instances  of  virtue  and  greatness,  splendour 
and  brilliancy  attach  to  the  achievements  of 
men.  Our  Saviour  is  strikingly  represented 
to  us  as  the  brightness  of  His  Fatlier's  glory, 
and  the  express  image  of  His  persoiL  Tlie 
humauitj'  of  the  English  in  the  hour  of  con- 
quest adds  a  lustre  to  their  %ictories  which 
are  either  sj'lendid  or  brilli/int,  according  to 
the  number  and  nature  of  the  circumstances 
which  render  them  remarkable."  (Crabb: 
Eng.  Synon.) 

*  bright'-some  (gh  silent),  a.  [Ting,  bright, 
and  stiff.  -5om«  (q.v.).]     Bright,  clear. 

"Let  the  brightsome  heavens  be  dim.* 

Marlowe :  Jevs  of  Malta,  IL  2. 

^  bright'-Bome-ness,     *  bright'-sdme- 

nes  (gh  silent),  s.     [Eng.  brightsome;   -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  brightsome  ;  brightness. 

"So  that  by  the  brightsomenes  of  the  gold  the 
flowers  appered  eo  freshely  that  they  semedas  they 
were  growyug  m  <lede."—Balt :  t^ronicle:  Ben.  17//., 
anno  19. 

* bri-gose,  •  bry-gOOS,  a.  [Low  Lat.  bHgo^us ; 
Ital.  brigoso ;  from  Low  Lat.  briga  =  strife,  con- 
tention.] [Brige.]  Contentious,  quarrelsome, 
tending  to  cause  contention. 

Brifforut.  ".—Prompt, 

"  Which  two  words,  as  conscious  that  they  wer« 
very  brigote  and  severe  (if  too  generally  taken,  tbere- 
fcrel.  he  softens  them  in  the  next  immediate  words  by 
an  spology.'—Puiter  :  Moderation  of  the  CK  qf  Eng^ 
p.  334. 

•  brigte.  adv.    [Bright.]    Clearly. 

*brigt-like,   adv.     [Brightly.]     (Storg  0/ 

Gen.  and  Exod.,  3,491.) 


&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p5t^ 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     »,  G9  =  e.     ey  =  a.     aa  =  kw. 


brigue— brimmer 


719 


•brigue,  s.  [FY.  brigue;  Ital.  &  Low  Lat. 
briyu;  Sp.  tregra  =  strife,  contention:  Garl, 
&  Ir.  frri,  tn^ft-  =  anger,  power.]  [Brigk.] 
Solicitation,  canvassing  for  power  or  ofiiue, 
eniiUatiun. 

"Tlie  u-iUtlcks  of  tlie  coort.  the  briguet  of  the  car- 
dinals, the  tricks  tji  the  couclave."— W,  CtualerfleUi. 

•brigue,  v.i.  [Ft.  brigm^r ;  Ital.  hrigarc;  Sp. 
fcrej/ar  =  to  coutoud,  strive.]  To  aolicit,  cau- 
vaas,  strive  for. 

"  Y'ju  may  Conclude,  If  you  pleAse,  that  I  am  too  proud 
to  brijiue  for  lui  aduiiasiuu  iuto  the  latter."— i/urii. 

t  brig'-uing  (u   silent),  pr.  par.^  o.,   &  s. 

[UlUOVF.,  V,] 

A,  &  H,  As  pr.  'par.  and  jxirticip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive:  Canvassing,  soliciting. 

"  Brlgnimj,  IntrlKUiug,  favouritism,  .  .  ." — Carlyle : 
Fr.  JtevoL,  bk.  v.,  cU.  i. 

*  brik,  *  brlke,  s.  [A.S.  bric  =  a.  fracture, 
iMuakiiig. J  [Bhkach,  s.)  a  breach,  violation 
of,  or  injury  done  to  anyone.    {Scotck  tH  0. 

"That  Bom  men  and  women  professing  monaatik 
lyfe,  and  vowing  yli-gliiltie,  may  oiter  mary  but  tirik 
o(  cuiiseknco, "— *V.  Winj/e! :  Quest.  Keith,  .App.,  p.  2-3. 

*  brik-oane-tyne,  s.  [Bkigandine  (2).] 
A  VL-rj'  curiously-corrupted  spelling  of  bri- 
gand i  tie. 

"AbbI^Is  contl iiuacioun  of  dais  to  pief  that  the 
aatd  Schir  .Moni;o  liiiid  the  brikcanetifna  conteuit  in 
the  Buuimoudis,  &  the  &vale."  &c—Act.  Donu  Cone, 
A.  H9a,  p.  132. 

•brike,  s.    [Brik.]    A  breach,  fracture. 

*  bril,  .s.  [Etymology  uncertain.]  The  luerry- 
thought  of  a  fowl.    {Scotch.) 

"  Os,  quoil  vtilyo  bril  jq>[)ellatur,  adeo  In  hao  ave  cuth 
^i-ctoru  cunnexum  est,  ut  nulla  vl  aveUi  <iueat."~ 
Hibb.  Scot.,  p.  20. 

brill,  prill,  s.    [From  proviuc.  Eng.  pearl  (?).] 

Ichthi/ol,:    A  R'di-^sh,  Pleuroncctes  rhombus, 

rfscnililing  tlie  turbot,  but  inferior  to  it   in 

lliivour,  besides  being  smaller  in  size.    It  is 

(■(iinmon  in  the  markets. 

bril-lan'te  (pron.  bril-lyan'-ta),  adv.  [Ital. 
■St  Fr.  brlllante.] 

Mmic :  Brilliantly ;  in  a  showy,  sparkling 
stvlo.     (Staiiier  ayid  Barrett.) 

bril-li-an^e,  bril'-liazi9e,  bril'-U-an- 
93r,  bril'-liau-yy,  s.  [From  Eng.  brillian{t), 

ce;  -CI/.] 

1,  Lit.  (0/ material  things):  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  brilliant,  lustre. 

2.  Fig.     (0/ things  not  material)  : 

*'....  all  those  striking  events  which  give  Interest 
and  bHltlnnrs/  to  the  Itoman  history,  particularly  In 
the  pages  of  Livy."— Lewis  :  Ear.  Rtym.  ilisl.,  ch.  Iv. 

" .  .  .  .  fertility  o(  thought  and  brilliancy  of 
diction    .    ,    .    ."—iiacauUii/ :  Jliat.  Eng.,  ch.  X. 

"  Oftun  alBO  our  talk  wa»  gay ;  not  without  fcr«iw;)cv. 
and  even  fire." — Carlyle:  Sartor  Retartut,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  iU. 

H  For  the  distinction  between  briJHancy, 
hrightjuss,  lustre,  and  splemlour  see  Bkioht- 

NESS. 

bril-li-ant,  bril'-liant,  a.  &  -    fin  Sw. 

hriljniit',  8.;  Dau.  brilliant,  s. ;  Ger.  brillant, 
8.  ;  Sji.  &.  Ital.  brillnntt\  a.  &  s. ;  Port,  bril- 
hante,  a.  &  s. ;  Fr.  briilant.  s.,  and  brilhuit, 
pa.  par.  of  hriller ;  Prov.  Ac  Sp,  brillar  ;  Port. 
brilhar  ;  Ital.  brlllare  =  to  shine.  From  Lat. 
berillus,  beryUus;  Gr,  ^^pvAAo5  (bSTullos).'] 
[Beryl.] 
A*  --Is adjective: 

1.  Literally.  (Of  anything  material  capable 
of  rejlecting  light):  Shining  ver>'  brightly, 
emitting  .splendent  rays,  sparkling,  highly 
lustrous. 

"  lUpIele  with  nuuiy  a  brilliant  si>ark." 

Dortct. 

2,  Fig^iratively.  (0/  things  -not  material): 
Lustrous,  aliining,  sparkling,  fitted  to  excite 
adiniratiou. 

"Cornhury  wa«  not  a  man  of  6rUUan(  pttrta  ,  .  .  ." 
—.Vticaitlay  :  1/iat.  Eng.,  ch.  Ix. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 
(1)  Lit. :  The  same  as  II.  1. 
•  (2)  Fig.:  A  person  of  iHustrious  reputation. 
"  ru  deforvnco  to  his  virtues,  I  forbear 
To  shew  you  what  the  re*t  In  orders  wer«; 
Tills  brillUtiit  Is  BQ  npotlrH*  itnd  so  bright. 
Uo  iiornU  not  foil,  but  shines  by  his  own  iiroper 
ll«hL"  liryeUn. 

H.  Techjtically : 

1.  Diamond-cutting  :  A  diamond  of  the  finest 
cut,  con-sisting  of  lozenge-shaped  facets  alttu-- 
iiating   with    trianglrs.      Tho    variations    are 


known  as  the  half  brilliant,  the  full  brilliant, 
the  split  or  trap  brilliant,  the  double  brilliant 
or  Lisbon  cut.  [Cuttinq-oems.]  A  diamond 
cut  as  a  brilliant  has  two  truncated  portions, 
one  above  and  one  below  the  girdle,  which  is 
at  the  largest  circumference.  The  upper  por- 
tion, wliicii  ]>rojects  from  the  setting,  is  called 
the  bizet,  and  is  one-third  the  whole  deptli  of 
the  gem.  The  remaining  two-tliirds  ar<.-  em- 
bedded. They  are  called  the  culasse.  {Kiii-jht.) 

2.  Printing:  A  very  small  type,  smaller 
than  diamond. 

Tbi>**Dl*Dcl  li  prloUd  Id  brllllul  tjp*. 

3.  Fnhric:  A  cotton  fabric  woven  with  a 
small  raised  pattern,  and  printed  or  plain. 

4.  Pyroteck. :  A  form  of  pyrotechnics  for 
making  a  bright  light.  The  filling  is  gun- 
]iowder  lii  and  steel-filings  4 ;  or  gunpowder 
1(J,  and  borings  6. 

bril'-li-ant-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  brilliant;  -?u.] 
In  a  brilliant  manner,  lustrously,  shiningly. 
{Lit.  (t;if/.) 

"  No  other  larce  Irish  town  la  so  well  cleaned,  bo 
well  paved,  eo  brilliantly  lighted." — ilataulay  :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xvl. 

bril'-li-ant-ness,  s.  [Eng.  brilliant;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  bt-ing  brilliant,  lustre,  splen- 
dour.    (Johnson.) 

brill^,  s.  [Cf.  Ger.  hriVe ;  Dut.  bril  =  a  pair 
of  sficctach's  (Mahii).!  The  hair  on  the  eye- 
lids of  a  horse.    (Daitey.) 

brim,  *'brimme,    'brym,    *brymme,  s. 

[AS.  brim;  Icel.  ?>rim  =  surf;  M.H.  Ger. 
brcm  ;  Ger.  branu:,  brdme  —  a  border.  From 
Sansc.  bhram  =:to  whirl ;  M.H.  Ger.  bremen,  — 
(1)  to  roar,  (2)  to  border ;  Lat.  frenio  =  to  roar.] 
L  Lit. :  The  edge  or  border  of  anything. 
Used^ 

1.  Of  a  stream :  A  bank  or  shore. 

"  A  balgh  bergh  hi  a  bonke  the  brvmmc  bysyde." 

Sir  Gawaine,  2.172, 
"  Not  lighter  does  the  swallow  skim 
AloDi;  the  smooth  lake's  level  brim." 

Scoft:  Marmion,  vl  15. 

2.  Of  a  fountain:  The  edge  or  brink. 

"  It  told  ine  it  was  Cynthia's  own, 
Within  whose  cheerful  bHrm 
Thrtt  curious  nymph  had  oft  been  known 
To  bathe  her  siiuwj'  limbs."  Drayton. 

3.  Ofanyvi'ssd:  Tlie  upper  edge. 

Swift. 
"  Frothd  hia  bumpers  to  the  briTn." 

Tennyson  :  Old  Fear,  19. 

4.  Of  the  horizon:  The  margin. 

*'  Aa  the  bright  sunne,  what  time  his  fierle  teme 
Towards  the  wtsteme  brim  begins  to  draw." 

Spemer :  F.  Q.,  V.  Ix.  S5. 

5.  Of  a  hat :  The  edge  or  leaf. 

"...  seeing  that  his  hat 
Was  tnotst  witli  water-drops,  aa  if  the  bHm 
Had  uewiy  scoop'd  a  running  atreaiu.' 

}f'ordswortk  :  Excurtion,  bk,  L 

6.  Of  a  pit :  The  edge  or  side. 

"  He  his  ne  to  the  brimme 
Hath  leide. ' 

Gotoer:  Canf.  Amant.,  It  Ml 

•  XL  Fig. :  The  edge  or  brink  of  anything  ; 
as,  the  brim  of  the  grave,  but  in  this  sense  we 
now  use  brink. 

"I  was  In  the  very  pangs  of  de.ith  and  brought 
dowiio  to  the  vt-ry  brimme  ot  the  grave."— ffaW ;  On 
Ifard  Tcjttg  (1633).  p.  2IL 

"brim  (1).  a.      [A.S.  brcm^,   &r?/ni€  =  famous, 
ccltibrated.]    Well-known,  spoken  of,  public. 
"  That  thou  dost  hold  me  In  disdain. 
Is  brim  abroad,  and  mjnh'  a  t'ilie  to  all  that  keep  this 
pliillL"  n'lirnfv:  Albi<yn'»  England, 

•brim  (2).  *brym,  "bryme,  *  breme,  a, 

[Bkeme.] 
1.  Itaging,  swelling,    (Applied  to  the  sea.) 

"Theyolrof  God  1.  M.  nil.  c.  Ixxxvl  yeris  cerUlne 
marchandis  wor  passand  botuix  Forth  luid  KlnmU'rla 
(•IuIk'ii  biuitellu  como  sic  anu  thud  of  wyndl  tlmt  sail. 
niiist  and  taikilli^  wvr  blawln  In  tliM  brum  scis,  tbnnv 

niiliilV    tViu    B.'hlii     lu.l.iiilt    K.i.'l.r    luit    ■  r.L'uf    >1_ttl.  ■■ 


2.  Fierce,  violent. 

"The  brim  battll  of  the  Harlaw." 


3.  Stern,  rugged.    (Applied  to  the  counten- 
ance.) 

"  Rut  this  sorrowful!  boteman  wyth  ttryrru*  luke, 
Nuw  tlilr,  now  thufn  within  his  wesclu'll  tuke." 
Doug,  ;   Virgit,  Vi.  SO, 

4.  Denoting  a  great  degree  either  of  heat  or 
of  coM,  as  we  say,  **  ix  fierce  heat." 

"  Vulcants  olstls  of  brym  flambla  rode 
tipre«tAud  uu  brod  vpblu?>ls  euer)-  iitvtla.* 

tioug.:  Virsftl^iaa,4a. 

t  brim  (1),  v.t.  k  i.    [Brim,  $.] 

A,  Trnn-i.  :  To  UU  to  the  brim  ;  to  fill  to 

overtlowiiit,'. 


"  This  said,  a  double  wreath  Evander  twin'd : 
And  iMjjilars  black  and  uhit«  hia  temples  bind; 
Thtu  brtm4  his  ample  bowl."  Dryden. 

"  Arrange  the  board  and  brim  the  glas^" 

Tennyton  :  tn  itvmor.,  106.  18. 
"A  beaker,  brimm'd  with  noble  wine  " 

Ibid.  :  Hay  Dr»am,  SS. 

B.  Tntrans. :  To  be  full  to  the  brim,  or  to 
overflowing.  (Seldom  used  except  in  the 
present  participle,) 

"  The  6rim»HiH7  glasses  now  are  hurl'd 
With  dire  intent."  Philip*. 

t  brim  (2).  *  brime,  *  brimen,  *  brim- 
men,  v.i.  [il.  Ii.  Ger.  hrimmen ;  0.  IceL 
brima.] 

1,  To  be  fruitful,  to  bear  fruit. 

"  God  blquuad  watres  here  stede. 
And  erlbe  brtmen  and  bereu  dede." 

Story  of  Oeneiii  a  nd  ExodtU.  UT. 

2,  To  be  in  heat,    (Said  of  swine.) 

"The  sonner  wol  thel  brimme  avelu. 
And  brluge  forth  plgges  moo.' 

PaUadius,  lit  1.W0. 

"^brlme,  s.  [A.S.  hrlm,  ftrymm*  =  shore  (ol 
the  sea),  &c.]    Pickle,  brine.     (Scotch.) 

•brim'-eU,  a.  [Etymology  doubtful ;  ?  A.8 
bry}ne=  fierce.]    Rough,  boorish  (?). 

"  Lalth  we  war,  but  owther  ofTens  or  cr>'me, 
Ane  brimell.hody  auld  interstrlke  my  ryme." 

Douglas:   yirgil,l9,12. 

*brim'-fill,  v.t.  [Eng.  brim;  and  fill]  To 
flU  to  the  brim,  orto  overflowing.  (Lit.  £  fig.). 

"HIb  iamnntlon  will  be  the  sooner  wrought  up,  tha 
cup  of  his  iinqnity  brim/lUed.''—Adarru  :  The  BtacJL$ 
Levilt,  1616,  p.  71. 

•  brim'-f  iUed,  pa.  par.    [Brimfill.] 

•  brim-fir,  '"  brim-fire,  s.  [Another  form 
of  brinfire  =  burning-fire,  or  =  wild-fire,  i.e., 
brimstone.]     Foi-  (ii-Jinition  see  etymology. 

'"  For  mannes  slnne  thus  it  Is  went. 

Brent  with  brimfir,  sunken  and  ahent." 

Story  of  Genesis  arul  Exodus,  754 

brim'-ful,  a.     [Eng.  brim,  a.ndfuJ(l).'} 

1,  Lit.  :  Full  to  the  brim,  overflowing. 

"  The  good  old  king  at  parting  wrung  my  hand, 
Hia  eyes  brimful  of  tears  "  Adltson     Cato. 

"  Her  brimful  eyes  that  ready  stood, 
And  only  wiuited  will  tu  weep  a  flood 

Drydtn:  t<igiamondt^Ji  GuUcardo.  691,  68X 

2.  Fig.  (of  the  ftdings,  S:c.): 
(1)  Overflowing,  full. 

"My  heart 
Brimful  of  those  wild  tales." 

Tennyson  :  Dream  of  Fair  Wtyinen,  191 

•  (2)  Completely  prepared  ;  in  full  and  con>- 
plete  number. 

"  Our  legions  are  &riw^/'u/,  our  cause  la  ripe." 

Shaketp. :  Julius  Ceesar,  W,  S. 

t  brim'-ful-ness,  5.  [Eng.  brimful;  -ness.] 
The  quality  w  state  of  being  brimful.  (In  the 
example  the  accent  is  on  the  second  syllable 
aa  if  brim  were  an  adj.  qualifying/winess.) 

"  The  Scot  on  his  unfumish'd  kingdom 
Cime  injuring,  like  a  tide  luty  a  breach. 
With  ample  and  brimfnlncu  of  his  force." 

Shakesp.  :  Benry   P..  1 1 

brim'-leSS.  a.  [Eng  brim;  less.]  Without  a 
brim  ;  liaving  no  brim. 

"They  [the  Jews]  wear  littlo  bliuk  b'imtess  caps,  as 
the  Muura  red."—/,.  AdUism:  Slate  qf  the  Jews,  p.  lu. 

•  brim'-ly, "  br^rm'-lj^,  a.  &  adv.    [Brim,] 

A.  As  (uljective :  Fierce. 

"That  firy»i/,v  beat  so  cruell  and  unryd' 

Songs  A  Carols  (ed.  \>' right),  p.  M. 
^  As  adverb: 

1.  Fiercely. 

"  His  brode  eghne 
That  f ullo  brymly  for  br»th  hrynte  as  th«  gMya." 
^orte  Arthur*.  llflL 

2.  Clearly,  distinctly. 

".\  man  sees  better,  and  dlac<>m3  more  frrtmly  his 
ciAo\ir6."—Puttenhiini:  I'he  Art  .//  Poffru,  p.  254 
(rr<i/icA  o'l  some  def.  in  our  Eng.  Diet.,  p^  li) 

brimme,  a.    [Breme] 

t  brimmed,  a.    [Brim.] 

1.  Having  a  brim  or  edge.     (Obsolete  except 

in  compounds,  as  bmad-hrimmied,  wide-brim^ 
TB€(i,  narrow-brinxmed,  i:o.) 

2.  Full  to  the  brim  or  edge,  almost  ovep- 
flowing. 

"  M.Ay  tby  brimmr'd  waves  for  thti 
Thoir  full  trlbut«  never  miss.' 

Jf  Jtofi :  OmtiM. 

•  brim-men.  v.t,    [Brim  {•!),  v.] 

brim'-mcr.  .*.     [Eng.  brim;  -er  ; 

1 1.  A  glass  or  driuking  vessel  flUed  to  the 
brim,  a  bumper. 

"Bound  to  his  matMa&rimmcr  filK' 

Scirr  ■  MAttnion. 


b6il,  b6^;  p^t,  j^^l;  cat.  9CII,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   eln,  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^ist.    -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  8hun;  -(ion. -^lon  =  zhUn.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious-shus.    -ble.  -die,  >!ic.  ^b?I.  d^ 


720 


brimming— bring 


"  When  bealttu  go  round,  and  kiudl;  brimmers  flow." 
Ztrt/den. 

•  2.  A  hat. 

"  Now  takes  his  brimrrur  oft" 

Urome :  Hongt,  1661  (.Varci. ) 

1.  Lit. :  Filled  to  the  brim. 

"  Ami  twloe  besides  hi-r  beestings  never  fivll 
To  store  the  ibilry  with  a  brimming  palL" 

Dr^den. 
"  I  loved  the  brimming  wave  that  ewam 
Ibro'  quiet  meadows  round  the  mill." 

Tenniison:  Th*  Miller' $  Daughi€r. 

2.  Fig. :  Overflowing. 

"  Her  pyes  .  .  ,  were  nil  brimming  over  with 
U!ir^  "~ Kingsley  :  Water  Babies,  ch.  vi. 

brims,  '  brlm'-sey,  s.     [A.S.  brivise;  O. 
l)ul.  birmsc]     tBREESE.]     A  ^'ad-fly. 

brim -Stone,  •brem-ston,  *brim'-ston, 

*  brim-stane,    "  brim  -stoon,  "  brin  - 
Stan.     *  brum'-ston.    '  brun'-stane, 

*  brjnn'-StOOn,   s.     l".    Tf'l.   hrcnnititeian, 

from  hrrjtna  —  to  Inim,  and  steinn  =  a  stone  ; 
Sw.  brdnnsten.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Burnt-stone,  sulphur. 

"  It  rayned  fire  fra  heven  and  brnngfanr." 

Jlampol^ :  Prick  of  Come,  4853. 
"  The  whole  land  thereof  is  brimstone,  and  salt,  and 
burning."— /Jct((.  xxix.  23, 

f  Vegetable  brimstone:  The  inflammaMe 
spores  of  two  flowerless  plants,  Lycopodium 
clavattim  and  Lycopodium  Sela^o.  These  are 
used  on  the  continent  in  the  manufacture  of 
fireworks.    (Treas.  ofBot.) 

2.  Entom.  :  A  species  of  butterfly,  so  called 
from  its  bright  canary  or  brimstone  colour, 
the  Rhodocera  Rhamna. 

"  It  is  very  int«resting  to  watch  the  female  Brim- 
stone hiiveriag  about  the    hedge." — Jfetcmun:    Brit 

Butterjiifi.  p,  H7. 

brimstone-batterfly,  5.  [Brimstone, 
2-1 

brimstone-matcli«  s.  A  match  the  tip 
of  which  is  .steeped  in  sulphur; 

"The  vapour  of  the  grotto  del  Cane  is  generally 
■apposed  to  be  sulphureous,  though  lean  see  nor<?^t.«<'ii 
for  such  a  supiK'siiion  ;  I  put  a  whole  bundle  of  lii,'lite<l 
briinstone  matches  to  the  siiioke,  they  all  went  out  in 
an  inst&ui."— A ddiion  on  Itnljf. 

brimstone-moth,  5.  A  species  of  moth. 
Ruviia  crata^gata,  one  of  the  Geometers.  It 
derives  its  name  from  its  bright  yellow  colour. 

"  The  curious  twig-lilte  caterpillars  of  the  Brimstone 
Moth: —Coleman :   Woodlands.  Heaths.  Ac,  p.  112. 

brimstone-wort,  s.  [So  called  from  "its 
yellow  sap  or  liquor,  which  quickly  waxeth 
hard  or  dry,  smelling  not  much  unlike  brim- 
etone"  (Coles);  or  from  the  sulphureous  odour 
of  the  leaves  (Skinner,  Prior.)  (Britten.  £ 
Holland).']     The  plant  Feucedamim  officiTiale. 

•  brim'-Stdn-ish,  a.  [Eng.  brivistonie) ;  -ish.] 
Somewhat  resembling  brimstone  in  nature  or 
appearance. 

blim'-Ston-^,  a.  [Eng.  &rim5(on(e); -j/.]  Full 
of  or  resembling  brimstone  ;  sulphureous. 
"This  continual  fiery  or  brimstony  spirit." 

Trj/on :  Way  to  Wealth,  p.  72. 

•brin,    "  brin-nen,  v.t.  &  i.     [Burn,  v.] 

(Scutch.) 

Inrin  (1).  s.  [From  Dan.  &  Sw.  hryn  ;  O.  Icel. 
brH  n  =  the  eyebrow.]  The  eyebrow.  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

brin  (2).  5.  [Etymology  unknown.]  One  of 
the  inner  radiating  sticks  of  a  fan.  The  outer- 
most ones,  which  are  larger  and  longer,  are 
called  patiaches.    (Knight.) 

•  brin^b,  v.  t  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  drink 
to  in  answer  to  a  pledge,  to  pledge. 

"  I  carouse  to  Prislus  and  brinch  you." 

Lilly :  Mother  Bombie. 

•  brin-ded,  a.  [A  variant  of  branded  (q.v.). 
icel.  brondo(/r  =1  brindled,  6randr=  a  flame, 
breaina  =  to  burn  ;  A.S.  hynian,  brinnan  = 
to  bum.]  Of  different  colours,  streaked, 
spotted. 

"  Thrice  the  brinded  cat  hath  mew'd," 

Sh'tkesp. :  Maoketh,  iv.  1. 
"My  brinded  heifer  to  the  stake  I  lay." 

Dryden. 

t  brin'-dle,  a,  Sc  s.  [A  shortened  form  of 
hrindkd  (q.v.).'] 

A,  As  adjective  :  Brindled. 

"The  first  a  brindle,  the  second  a  yellow,*— Jfi« 
yUford :  Our  VilUfj';  1  .  C5. 

B.  As  svhsiantire:  The  state  of  being 
brindled,  spottedness. 

"  A  nAtaitA  brindle. "—Richardson:  Clarissa. 


brindle-moth,  s.  A  name  applied  to 
several  kinds  of  moths  ft-om  their  streaked 
and  spotted  appearance.  The  best  known  is, 
perhaps,  the  Brindle  Beauty,  Liston  hirtaria. 

brin'-dled,  n .    [An  extended  quasi-diminutive 
form  of  brinded.     (Skcat.)] 

"  Where  mountain  wolves  and  brindled  lions  roam. " 

Pope:  Odyisey,  x.,  2ii 
'  And  there  the  wild-cat's  brindied  hide 
The  frontlet  of  the  elk  adonis." 

Sco«.-  La^y  of  the  Lake.  1.  27. 

brine,  *briyn,  *bryne.  s.    [A.S.  hryne;  O. 
Dut.  brijn  ;  Dut.  brou  =  brine,  pickle.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  Gen.  :  Water  strongly  impregnated  with 
salt. 

"  Br.vne  of  salt.     Salsugo." — Prompt.  Parv. 
"A  mariner  .  ■  .  with  incrusted  brine  all  rongh." 
Cowpcr:  Odyssey,  xxlii.  278. 

2.  Spec. : 

(1)  The  sea,  the  ocean. 

"  Not  long  beneath  the  whelming  brine. 
Expert  to  swim,  he  lay." 

Cowper.-  The  Castaioay. 

*  (2)  Applied  to  tears,  from  their  saltness. 

"  What  a  deal  of  bHne 
Hath  wash'd  thy  sallow  cheeks  for  Rosaline." 

Shakesp.  ;  Bom.  and  Jul.,  IL  S. 

*  II.  Fig. :  Un  fruit  fulness,  barrenness. 

■'  He  shall  dwelle  ...  in  the  lond  of  briyn  and  vn- 
hiihitA\Ac"—WicHfe:  Jer.  xrii.  6. 

brine-evaporator,  s.  An  apparatus 
for  evaporating  brine  so  as  to  produce  salt. 

brine-gange,  s.  An  instrument  for 
testing  the  amount  of  salt  in  a  liquid.    [Sali- 

NOMETER.] 

brine-pan,  s.  The  pan  or  vessel  in 
which  the  brine  is  kept  while  being  evapo- 
rated in  the  process  of  manufacturing  salt. 

"  A  minute  crustaceous  animal  {Cancer  salinus)  la 
said  U>  live  in  countless  numbers  in  the  brine-pans  at 
LjTnington."— fiariCTn:  Voyage  rourid  th4  World  (eil. 
1670).  ch.  iv..  p.  67. 

brine-pit,  s. 

1.  Literally:  A  pit  or  receptacle  in  which 
brine  is  collected,  a  brine-well. 

"  The  salt  which  was  nbtained  by  a  rude  process  from 
ftrrnepi^f  was  held  in  no  high  estimation." — Macaulay : 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  lii. 
*2.  Figuratively: 

"And  made  a  brine-pit  with  our  bitter  tears.' 

SKakesp. :  TUu*  Atulron.,  iil.  1. 

brine-pnmp,  s. 

Marine  engineering  :  A  pump  for  changing 
the  water  in  the  boilers,  so  as  to  prevent  an 
excess  of  saturation  of  salt. 

brine-shrimp,    brine-worm,  s.      a 

small  entomostracan,  Arteniia sal\na,\\\\ng  in 
the  brine-jtans  or  salt-pans.     [Artemia.] 

"  The  little  creature  is  a  sort  of  shrimp,  and  is  com- 
toonly  known  as  the  brine-thrimp." — Goise:  Rom.  of 
Jfat.  Bist.,  p.  74. 

brine-springt  s.  A  spring  of  water  satu- 
rated with  salt. 

"The  brine-springi  of  Chesliire  are  the  richert  in 
our  country."— iyeii.-  Princ  q/Geof.,ch.  xvil. 

brine-valve,  s. 

Boilers:  A  blow-off"  valve  ;  a  valve  which  is 
opened  to  allow  water  saturated  "^th  salt  to 
escape  from  a  boiler. 

brine- worm,  s.    [Brine-shrimp,  j 

+  brine,  v.t.    [Brine,  s.]    To  steep  in  brine,  to 
pickle,  cure. 

"Some  Cometh,  some  brinetK"—Tusser. 

*  brin'-fire,  s.    [Bbimfire.]    (.Story  of  Gen.  £ 
Kxod..  1,163.) 

bring,   •  breng,_  •  brihge,    •  bringen, 

*  bryng,  '  brynge  (pret.  brought,  *  brohte, 

*  brt-gt,  '  brogtc,  '^  brocte ;  pa.  par.  brought, 
*brorjt),  v.t.  [A.S.  bringan;  Dut.  hrengen ; 
Goth,  briggan  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  pringan ;  Ger. 
bringc7i.] 

I.  Of  material  things : 

1.  To  bear,  carry,  convey  to  the  place  where 
the  speaker  is,  or  is  supposed  to  be,  as  op- 
X»osed  to  taking  to  another  place. 

"  The  trumpery  in  my  house,  go,  bring  it  hither." 
Shakesp.  :  Tempest,  iv.  I. 

2.  To  lead,  conduct.    (Used  of  persons.) 

(a)  Lit. :  To  a  place  or  pers»n. 

'*  ni  bring  you  where  you  shall  hear  music."— 
Shakesp.  :  T*co  Gent.,  iv,  2. 

1i  To  bring  forward  on  a  journey :  To  help 
on.  conduct.     (ZJohn  6.) 

(b)  Fig.  :  To  a  mental  state. 


"Sithen  gbe  brocte  us  to  woa, 
Adam  gaf  hire  name  eua." 

Story  of  0«7teris  A  Exodus,  1.  Stf 

3.  To  carr>'  in  one's  own  hand,  or  with  one's 
self  or  itstlf. 

IT  Followed  by  the  preposition  to  of  the 
place  or  person  to  which  or  to  whom  the 
thing  or  person  is  carried  or  conducted. 
Before  a  person  the  preposition  is  usually 
omitted. 

"  Bring  me,  I  pray  thee,  a  morsel  of  bread  In  thine 
hand"—]  Kings,  xvii,  iL 

i.  To  attract,  draw  with  it. 

"The  water  aacends  difficultly,  and  brings  over  with 
it  some  part  of  the  oil  of  vitriol-  "—Xeviton :  Opticks. 

5.  To  induce,  persuade,  prevail  on.     (Fig.) 

"  I  cannot  bring 
My  tongue  to  such  a  pace." 

Shakesp.  :  Coriol.,  iL  3. 
"The  king  was  brought  to  consent  to  a  marria^je 
betwwD    the  X-aAy   Mary,   eldest    daughter  and   pre- 
sumptive heiress  of  the  Duke  of  York,  and  William  of 
Orange"— .Vacat(?<iy.-  Eist.  Eng.,  i.  226. 

•I  Also  used  reflexively. 

"  It  seems  so  preposterous  a  thing  to  men,  to  make 
themselves  unbiippy  in  order  to  happiness,  that  they 
do  not  easily  bring  themselves  to  it. ' — Locke. 

IL  Of  immaterial  things  : 

1.  To  procure,  cause,  gain  for  one. 

"There  is  nothing  will  bring  you  more  honour,  and 
more  ease,  than  to  do  what  rigot  in  justice  yuu  may." 
—Bacon. 

2.  To  cause  to  come.  Especially  in  such 
phrases  as  the  following, 

".    .    .    which  bringeth  their  iniquity  to  remem> 
bnince," — Ezek.  xxix.  16. 
"  But  those,  and  more  than  I  to  miud  can  bring.' 
Dryden. 

U  Frequently  with  back. 

"  Bring  back  gently  their  wand'ring  minds."— £oct& 

3.  To  lead  by  degrees,  draw,  guide. 

"The  understanding  should  be  brought  to  the  diffi- 
cult and  knotty  pirts  of  knowledge  by  insensible 
degrees.  "—Locke. 

III.  I Ji  special  phrases : 
1.  To  bring  about: 

(1)  To  cause  to  change  from  the  party  of 
one's  opponents  to  one's  own  party. 

"  Now  my  new  benefactors  have  brought  me  about. 
And  nl  vote  against  peace,  with  Spain  or  without" 
Siii/t :  An  Excellent  New  Song. 

(2)  To  cause,  effect,  bring  to  pass. 

"  It  enabled  him  to  bring  about  several  great  events, 
for  the  advantage  of  the  puhlick."— .-Iddfjon: /Ve^ 
holder. 

*  (3)  To  complete. 

"  How  many  hours  bring  abottt  the  day. 
How  many  days  will  finish  up  the  year. 
How  many  years  a  mortal  man  may  live." 

Shakesp. :  3  Benry  17.,  U.  1 

*  2.  To  bring  agaiJi :  To  bring  back. 

"The  Lord  said,  I  wiU  bring  again  from  Bashan  :  I 
will  briftg  my  people  again  from  the  depths  of  ths 
ietk."— Psalms,  Ixviii.  22. 

i  S.  To  bring  down  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  cause  to  make  a  literal  descent. 
"So he  brought  doum  the  people  unto  the  water."— 

Judg.  vii.  5. 

(2)  Fig.  :  To  humble,  abase. 

"And  f  will  tread  down  the  people  In  mine  anger, 
and  make  them  drunk  in  my  fury,  and  I  will  bring 
down  their  strength  to  the  etJWx."— Isaiah.  Ixili.  tt. 

4.  To  bring  forth  : 

(1)  To  bear,  produce,  give  birth  to,    (Lit.  (fr 

lig-) 

"...  thy  seed,  that  the  field  bringeth  forth  year  by 
year."— />eur.,  xiv.  22. 

"  The  good  queen. 
For  she  is  good,  hath  brought  you  forth  a  daughter.* 
SJuikesp. :  Winter's  Tale.  iL  3l 

(2)  To  lead  out,  deliver. 

"  And  Closes  eaid  unto  God.  Whoaml.thatlshould 
go  unto  Pharaoh,  and  that  I  should  bring  forth  the 
children  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt  t  "—Exodus,  IiL  11. 

3.   To  bring  forivard  ; 

(1)  To  produce. 

(2)  To  assert,  produce  as  a  statement. 

(3)  To  hasten,  promote,  forward;  as,  to  bring 
forward  the  harvest,  or  the  business. 

6.  To  bring  home  : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language  : 

(a)  Literally : 

(i)  Gen.  :  To  bring  to  one's  house.  (Used 
specially  of  a  bride.) 

*  (ii)  Spec. :  To  bring  Into  the  world,  to  give 
birth  to. 

"  Margaret,  our  young  qaeine,  broueht  homm  ane 
Bone."—Pitscottte  :  Cron.,  p.  256. 

(b)  Fig.  :  To  prove  conclusively. 

"Several  prisoners  to  whom  Jef&eys  wa«  unable  to 
bring  home  the  charge  of  high  treason  were  convicted 
of  misdeuieftnours.  and  were  sentenced  to  scourping 
not  less  terrible  than  that  which  Dates  had  under* 
gone."— J/^acuutaj/.-  Bist.  Eng.,  1  M9. 

(2)  Naiit.  :  To  bring  home  the  anchor  =  to 


f&te,  i&t.  Care,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdC, 
or.  wore,  wplf.  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub>  ctire,  ^uite.  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Sjrriajiu    ».  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw> 


bringer— brisk 


721 


work  in  tlie  cable  and  raise  the  anchor  to  Its 
position  at  the  side  of,  or  on  tlie  ship. 

7.  To  bring  in: 

(1)  To  produce,  afford  a  return. 

"The  Bole  measure  of  all  hiBcourtesiea  la,  what  return 
they  will  make  hlui,  auil  what  revenue  tbey  wlhbriny 
bltii  in." — .'kiaih. 

•  (3)  To  gain  over. 

"Send  over  Into  that  realm  Buch  a  strong  power  of 
men,  aa  should  jwrfurce  brhtfj  in  all  thiit  rultellioua 
tout,  aiid  louae  people." — .Spenter:  Irelund. 

(3)  To  introduce  into  Parliament. 

"It  was  resolved  that  a  Resumption  Bill  should  be 
brought  IrL'—MacuuUty  :  But.  iin^.,  ch.  xxv. 

(4)  To  return  a  verdict 
(&)  To  introduce. 

"  since  he  could  not  have  a  seat  among  them  himself 
be  would  bring  in  out)  who  tmd  more  uierit'"— 7'it(/«/'. 

8.  To  bring  off: 

(1)  To  procure  an  acquittal ;  clear ;  make  to 
escape. 

'*A^i  a  kite  upon  the  bench,  and  It  la  forty  to  cue 
he'll  brlnt/ off  A  urow  at  the  liar."— i'AVr  mj/B. 

(2)  To  acconiplisli,  to  cause  to  happen. 
9-  To  bring  on  : 

(1)  To  cause,  <;ive  rise  to. 

"And  poverty  brouplU  on  a  pettish  mood." 

Wurdiworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  L 

(2)  To  hasten,  furtlier,  forwarti 

"  Hel.  Yet,  I  prvy  you : 
But  with  the  word  the  time  will  bring  on  sumraer." 
Shakesp. :  AlTt  Well,  Iv.  4. 

10.  To  bring  ont : 
t(l)  To  show,  prove. 

"  Another  way  made  use  of,  to  find  the  weight  of  the 
lenarii,  waa  by  the  weight  of  Greek  coins  ;  out  those 
axperJiiientd  bring  oiU  the  denarius  heavier,"— 
Arbufhnol. 

•  (2)  To  expose,  make  manifest. 

*'  Bring  out  his  crimes,  and  force  him  to  confess." 
Dryden. 

(5)  To  introduce  into  society. 

"BegK'tl  t^  brin/r  up  tha  little  girl,  and  'out,' 

For  that'»  tlie  ptirase  that  settles  all  things  now." 
Bjiron :  Don  Juan,  xiL  .ll. 

(4)  To  puhlish. 

11.  To  bring  nver:  To  convert  to  one's  side. 

"  The  Protestant  clergy  will  And  It.  perhaps,  no  dilTl- 
enlt  matter  to  6ri>ij/ great  numbers  urrer  to  tUechurclL" 
~Su-i/r. 

12.  To  bring  under :  To  subdue. 

"That  sharp  course  which  you  have  set  down,  foi 
the  brinijinff  under  ot  thuse  rebels  of  Ulster,  and  pre 
paring  a  way  for  their  jwrpetual  reformation."— 
Bpenaer  :  State  qf  Ireland. 

13.  To  bring  to  : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang. :  To  resuscitate,  revive. 

(2)  NatU. :  To  check  the  course  of  a  ship ;  to 
Ue  to. 

"  We  bronght-to  In  a  narrow  arm  of  tha  river."— 
Darwin  :   Voyage  Jtoarul  the  World  (ed.  1870),  ch.vli.  p. 

ue. 

14.  To  bring  up : 
0)  Ord.  Lang.: 

(a)  To  educate,  rear. 

"  They  frequently  conversed  with  this  lovely  virgin, 
who  had  iH-cn  brought  up  by  her  father  in  knowledge. 
—A'tdiion:  Guardian, 

('0  To    raise,  start;    as,  "to  bring    up    a 
•nl.ji'.'t." 
(c)  To  cause  to  advance,  bring  forward. 

"  liring  up  your  army." 

Shakesp. :  Cortolanut,  t.  % 

((/)  To  lay  before  a  meeting,  as  "  to  bring  up 
a  report" 

(e)  To  r^ect  food  from  the  stomach ;  to 
vomit 

(2)  Naut. :  To  cast  anchor. 

%  To  bring  up  the  rear :  To  come  last 

15.  To  bring  word:  To  bring  intelligence  of 
anything. 


^  (I)  Other  special  applications  of  the  word 
are  bring  to  hoot  [Book]  ;  brituj  to  pass  [Pass]  ; 
bring  to  justice  =  to  charge,  bring  to  trial  ;  to 
bring  down  the  knnse—tnhe  enthusiastically 
received  ;  bring  to  nought  =  utterly  destroy; 
bring  to  reason  =  induce  one  to  listen  to 
reason  ;  to  Vie  Irrought  to  bai,  brought  a  bed  ~ 
to  be  delivered  of  a  child  ;  to  bring  a  person 
on  his  vat/,  or  to  bring  him  onward  =  to  ac- 
company iiini. 

(2)  Crahb  thus  dlatinguishes  between  to 
bring,  to  fetrh,  ami  to  corry.-~"To  bring  i.s 
simply  to  take  with  one's  self  from  the  place 
where  nne  is  ;  to  fetch  is  to  go  llrat  to  a  ]'lace 
and  then  bring  it ;  to  fet^h  therefore  is  a 
Bpecies  of  6ri»»/irii7.  Whatever  ia  near  at 
hand  is  brought;    whatever  is  at  a  distance 


must  be  fetched  :  the  porter  at  an  inn  brings  a 
I'arcel,  tlie  servant  Jetches  it.  Bring  always 
respects  motion  towards  the  phice  in  which 
the  speaker  resides  ;  fetch,  a  motion  both  to 
and  from  ;  carry,  always  a  motion  directly 
from  the  place  or  at  a  distance  from  the 
placo.  .  .  .  liring  is  an  action  performed 
at  the  option  of  the  agent ;  fetch  and  carry  are 
mostly  done  at  the  command  of  another. 
Hence  the  old  proverb,  '  Ue  who  will  fetch 
will  carry,'  to  mark  the  character  of  tlie, 
gossip  and  fcile-bearer,  who  reports  what  li-? 
hears  from  two  persons  in  order  to  please 
both  parties."    {Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

bring'-er.  "  bring '-are,  s.  [Eng.  bring; 
•tr.J    lie.  who,  or  iliat  which,  brings  any  thing. 

"  Vet  the  first  brlufier  of  unwelcome  news 
Hath  but  a  losing  oftice." 

S/iuk'-gp.  :  2  Henry  IV..  i.  1. 
"  Is  he  not  «n  eye  to  ua  all ;  a  blessed  heaveu-sent 
Briiiijer  o(  Liglit  ?"— t'aWi/ftP :  Ui-roos,  lect.  itL 

bringer  in,  .';.  He  who,  or  that  which, 
brings  m  or  iutrudncea. 

"  Lucifer  Is  a  brinatn-  in  of  light ;  and  therefore  the 
harbinger  of  the  oay."  •-Sandy t:  Christ's  Passion, 
iVoit-A,  p,  79. 

bringer  out,  s.  He  who  brings  forward, 
leads  out,  or  pulilislies. 

•'S;r-l.    .Moik  iii.t.  Euiibarbus. 
I  tfll  ynu  t Tin; :  best  y<iu  safed  the  brlnner 
Out  oi  the  host."         bliakesp. :  Ant.  A  Cleop.,  iv,  6. 

bringer  up,  s.  One  who  rears  or  edu- 
cates. 

"Italy  and  Rome  have  been  breeders  and  bringers 
up  of  the  wurthiebt  u\eu."—Atchani :  Hchool master. 

bring' ing,  "  bryng'-ynge,  pr.  jmr.,  a.,  & 
s.     LBkino.] 

A.  it:  B.  As  pr.  par.  and  partic.  cutj.:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C,  As  subslautive :  The  act  of  conveying, 
carrying,  or  fetching. 

brlng^ing-forth,  s. 

1.  The  act  of  hearing  or  being  delivered  of. 
*  2.  That  which  is  brought  forth  or  uttered. 

"  Let  him  be  but  testimonied  in  his  own  brliiging^- 
forfh,  and  he  shall  appenr  to  the  envious  a  sglmlar, 
a  Htatcfuiian,  and  a  soldier."  —  Sliakesp.  :  Meat.  Jor 
Meaa.,  lil,  2. 

bringing-to,  s. 

I.  Ordinani  Language : 

1.  Gen, :  The  act  of  carrying  or  conveying 
to. 

2.  Spec. :  The  act  of  resuscitating,  or  bring- 
ing back  to  consoiousness. 

IL  Naut. :  The  act  of  checking  the  course 
of  a  vessel. 

Bringing-to  bolt :  A  screw-bolt  or  forelock- 
bolt  used  in  keying  up  a  structure. 

brlnglng-up,  s. 

1.  Old.  Lang. :  Education,  rearing. 

2.  Printing:  The  operation  of  overlaying, 
underlaying,  or  cutting  portions  of  woodcuts, 
so  as  to  equalise  the  impression  by  giving  pro- 
per prominence  to  the  dark  and  light  portions. 

*  brin'-ie,  s.    [Birnik.] 

t  bri'-ni-ness,  s.  [Eng.  briny;  -ness.^  The 
quality  of  liLMug  briny  ;  saltness. 

'  bri'n-isb,  a.  [Eng.  brin{e);  •ish.'\  Somewhat 
briny  ;  having  the  taste  of  brine. 

"  To  hear  and  see  her  plaints,  her  hrininh  tears." 

Hhnkrup. :  :t  Hen.  VI..  ill.  1. 
"The  restless  groans,  ftrlntaft  ietm,"—Bunyan :  J'il' 
grim's  f'royrris,  pt.  a. 

t  bri'n-lsh-ncss,  s,  [Eng.  brinish;  -ncss.) 
The  quality  of  being  brinish ;  a  tendency  to 
saltness.     {Johnson.) 

brin'-Jal,  brin'-Jall,  s.  [From  Arab,  ftv*''''"'- 
jnn.  ~  the  e^g-pl;tnt.  (For^Uial.)]  The  name 
"given  in  p:iits  nf  India  to  the  fruit  of  the 
Egt;-phint  {Solannm  Me^nigma). 

brin-ja'r-rio,  '  bin-ja'r-rj^,  ben-ja'r-^, 
bin-Jar-Sr,  bun-Jar-ee.  s,  [Krom  Hind. 
bonjiirn,  banjari.\  A  graiu-tnerchant.  (Anglo- 
Imliati.) 

brilnk,  *  brlnke,  '  brj^co,  *  brenko,  s. 

[Dnn.  &  Sw.  l^rhik  =  an  edgr  ;  Icel.  brekka  = 
a  slope.! 

I.  Lit.  :  An  edge,  margin,  or  border,  as  of  a 
precipice,  or  jiit.  or  river. 

"  Vcho  a  dale  to  doi>e  that  domni'^d  at  the  brvnkf:." 
K.  K.  Aim.  Fovmt.  11.  Hi. 
••  BfaUh' the  brink 
U(  haunti'd  ntn-am." 

Thomson  :  Seasons  ;  Summer. 


2.  Fig.  :  The  edge,  verge. 

"  He  sayde,  '  Frendes,  I  am  hoor  and  old. 
And  almost  (Qod  wootfut  my  pittes  frnnJte.'" 

Cliuucer:  C.  T..  W74-5. 
"To  misery's  brink." 

Iluriu .   To  a  Mountain  DatMy. 

If  The  brink  of  the  grave:  The  verge  oi 
point  of  death. 

"The  old  man  stood  .  .  .  npon  the  brink  <tf  (ftc 
grave.  '—Kobertson :  Sermon*. 

" brink'-ful,  a.     [Eng.  brink;  fuUl).]     Full  *C  ■ 
the  blink  or  brim  ;  brimful. 

*bHnt,  pa.  par.  ka.     [Burnt.] 

"brlnt'Stone,  *bznLn-stane,s.  [Brimstonb  . 

bri'-ny,  a.  [Eng.  brin(e);  -y.]  Full  of  brine; 
excessively  salt. 

"  Fool  that  he  was  I  by  fierce  Achilles  alaln. 
The  river  swept  him  to  the  brtn'/  main.'* 

I'ope  :  Homer's  lliud,  ii.  1(K4-S. 

bri-oghe',  .s-.  [Fr.l  A  kind  of  light  pasti> 
made  with  tlour,  butter,  and  eggs. 

brx'-o-nine,  ;*.  [Brvony.]  a  chemical  pria 
ciple  extracted  from  brjony. 

bri'-6n-Jr,  s.    [Bryony.] 

'  brise,  v.t.    [Bruise.] 

bri'Sin'-ga,  s.  Named  in  allusion  to  Icel 
Brisinga  men  =  the  necklace  I'f  the  Brisings 
which  tigure  in  Scaud.  mythology.  {Vent 
Diet.) 

Zool.  :  A  genus  ot  Star-fishes,  the  typica 
one  of  the  family  Biisingidse  (q.v.).  The  onFj' 
species,  that  found  in  the  Norwegian  Seas 
resembles  tht  fossil  Protaster. 

bri-sin'-gi-dae,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat  brt 
singa,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  suffix  -utw.} 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Asteroideae  (Star-fishea 
with  long  and  rounded  arms  and  two  rows  o 
anibulacral  feet ;  the  ambulacral  grooves  na 
reaching  the  mouth. 

brisk,  a.  [Wei  brysg=  nimble,  quick  ;  Gaei 
briosg  ;  Fr.  brusque.]  Lively,  animated,  active 

Vbed^ 

1.  Of  persons : 

(1)  Active,  lively. 

"Shaftesbury's  tiHit  boys," — Jtacaulay ;  Bitt  Sng 
ch.  XV. 

(2)  Gay,  sprightly. 

"  A  creeping  young  fellow,  that  had  commltta 
matrimony  with  a  br%^k  gamesome  las^,  was  so  alteret 
in  a  few  days,  that  he  wiis  llker  a  skeleton  than  ailTlit 
m&.u."—L'  Ett  range, 

2.  Of  things: 
*(1)  Vivid,  bright 

"  Objects  appeared  much  darker,  becAiise  mv  iustm 
nient  w.is  overcharged;  had  it  magniAed  tJilrty  oi 
twenty-lUe  times,  it  had  made  the  object  appear  moK 
bntk  and  pleasant." — Sewton, 

(2)  Gay,  lively. 

"  Now  lam  recreated  with  the  brisk  sallies  andquie^ 
turns  of  wit'  —Pope  :  Letter  to  Addison  tl713|. 

"These  most  hritk  and  giddy-paced  timea."— 5Aa*«^p. 
TKflfth  .Vight.  il.  4. 

(3)  Excited,  sharp,  rapid. 

"Christian  had  the  hard  hap  to  meet  here  witl 
Apollyon,  and  to  enter  with  him  Into  a  brisk  eo- 
counter  .  ,  ."—Bunyan:  P.  P.,  pt.  11. 

(4)  Clear,  sharp. 

"  Tlie  air  was  brisk."— Disraeli :  renetia.  ch.  U. 
{^)  Fresh,  moderately  strong.    (Used  of  the 
wind.) 

"  With  fair  weather  and    a  brisk  gale,"  — 
Voyages,  ch.  vtl. 

(6)  Powerful,  active. 
"Our  nature  here  l«  not  unlike  our  wine  : 
Some  sorts,  whon  old,  continue  brisk  and  ftno." 

Denham. 

s.     Ale  of  a  superior  quality 


brisk-ale, 

{Hnllivvll.) 

brisk  -  awakening, 

sharply  or  quickly. 


a.        Awakening 


"  Plr^t  to  the  lively  pipe,  his  hand  addrcMt, 
But  soon  he  njtw  iho  6rU*-inr.i*pn(nff  viol." 

Collins:  The  Passions. 

brisk-looking,   a.     Having  a  brisk  oi 

bright  and  aiiinmlt-d  appearance. 

t  brisk,  •  briske.  r  /.  &  i.    [Brisk,  a.] 
A.  Trans.  :  To  exhilarate,  enliven,  aniraaf* 
(Generally  with  up.) 

"  I  win  suiUMiKe  that  these  things  are  lawful,  ann 
Bomethue*  unefnl  and  nec««jiry  fi-r  the  relief  of  our 
naturt-n:  for  Iho  hrisKing  up  our  spirita."— A'W/(»i?- 
6«cit.-  Semfms.  p.  22i 

"  I  like  a  cupp  to  briska  the  splrlta" 

Felthitm:  ResolvM. 


boil,  btf^:   p^t,  j<Jt^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hin.  bcnpli;   go.  ^em;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  L 
-cion,  -tian  ~  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -alon  =  diun.    -olous,  -tlous,  -slous  —  shiis.    -bio,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  d^L 

24 


722 


brisked— brisyng 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  pi-eiiare  oneself  briskly,  or  with  ani- 
mation and  e>{ieed. 

"SuAAU  OrUkpd  up  n  little  for  the  occaaiou.'— ^. 
TrcUofe-  Tain  of  ail  VouturUt. 

2.  To  come  up  quickly. 

•  brisked,  a.    [Eng.  brisk,  v.t.]    ExliiUirated, 
bulivcutrd. 

"Such  a  vast  difference  there  is  in  the  arteries  newly 
brisket  ill  the  l»uiitAiii.  nu<S  timt  iii  tli«  veiiis  lww^ri:il 
and  iiiii<uverisbe<l  wtm  its  j<iutuey."—Smiih:  On  tlUi 
Ay<^,  p.  VfJ. 

brisU'-et,  s.    [0.  Fi-.  brischet,  brusciut  (Skml): 

liixt.  bruched  =  the  breast.  The  word  is  evi- 
dently 4'onnected  with  breast.]  That  part  oi 
the  breast  of  an  animal  whicli  lies  next  to  the 
ribs,  the  breast. 

"See  that  none  of  the  wi>ol  he  wantinK.  that  their 
gums  \je  red.  tetrth  white  and  eveu.  aua  the  britktft 
skill  red."— J/frtimffr. 


brisket-bone.  s.    The  breast-bone. 

bl^LSk-ly,  adi:     [Eng.  brisk;  -ly.]    In  a  brisk 
or  hvtly  manner  ;  actively. 

"  We  have  seen  the  tf.T  in  the  bladder  suddenly  ez- 
puid  itself  So  much  lUid  so  t-nskh/.  that  it  mimifeatly 
nfted  up  eume  light   bodies  that  leaued  ut>aa  it."— 

brisk'-ness,  s.    [Eng.  brisk;  -nets.] 

1.  Tlie  quality  of  being  brisk. 

2.  Liveliness,  quickness,  actiWty. 

"Snioe  remains  (.f  corruption,  though  they  do  not 


3.  Liveliness  of  spirits,  gaiety. 

'■  But  the  most  disting\iisbiiig  p.irt  of  his  character 
Beeins  to  me  to  be  his  b7-uknat,  his  jullity,  and  hia 
pood  humour.' — Drjfden. 

•  brisk'-^,  a.     [Eng.  brisk  ;  -y.]    Brisk. 

"  Must  brisky  juTenal  and  eke  most  lovely  Jew." 

^aJcap.  :  £iid.  Sight't  Dream,  111.  1. 

'•  brisie,  s.    (Bristle,  $.] 

*  brisle  dice,  s.    A  kind  of  false  dice. 

"Thiise  iiar  size  aces  ;  those  6rii/<- dfw.     Cloim.    Tis 
like  they  bnsle.  for  Iin  sure  theilebree*le  anger." 
Sobudy  and  SomeliOdy ,  4to,  G,  3  b.     (Saret.) 

bli^'-mack,  5.  [Etym.  unkno\m.  Probably 
bcjudiiKivian.]  One  of  the  English  names  lur 
a  tisli,  tlie  Common  Tusk  {Brosinus  vulgaris). 

briS'-sal»  a.  [Fr.  hrisiUtr  =  to  break,  to 
staver.J     Brittle.     {Scotch.)    (Gloss.  Sibb.) 

"brissed,  ;xi.  par.   [Bruise:d.]  (l^rwnpt.  Parv.) 

bris  -sel,  v.t.    [Biksle.  v.]   To  broil    (Scotch.) 

bris'-flel,  a.     [Corrupted  from  bristly  (?).] 

brlssel-cock,  s.     a  turkey-cock. 

'  bris-sen.  v.t.     [Bruisk.]    (Prcmpt.  Parv.) 

bris -Si-dse,  s.vL  [FYom  Mod.  llAt.  brissiis 
(q.v.).] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Echinoidea.  more  gene- 
rally called  Spatangidie.  Their  Euylish  name 
is  Heait-urehms. 

•  bris  -sour.  "  bris-soure,  "  brya-sure, 

5.    [Fr.  brisure  =  a  broken  piece.] 

1,  A  shaking,  contusion,  colUsioo. 

"Brisyng.  or  t/ritsourc,  K.,  bryssyuge,  or  brj/uttre, 
H-     <iu.as»aiio.  conCiuio.  conisio."—Prampt  Parw. 

2.  A  sore,  a  chap.    (Halliwell.) 

bris'-SUS.  5.  [From  Gr.  fipCaa-o^  Qmssos), 
^pvo-o-o?  (bru8Sos)~a.  kind  of  sea-urchin. 
(ArUtotk.)'] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genua  of  the  family 
Bnssidie  (qv.). 

"  brist,  *  bryst,  v.    [Bukst.] 

bris  -tie  (t  silent).  '  bros-tle»  *  bms-tel, 

•  brys-tel,  •  brys-tylle,  •  brus-tylle, 

•  bors-tyU,  5.  [.vs.  hyr$t  =  a  bristle,  uilh 
duuiii.  suffix  -el;  Dut.  borstel ;  IceL  burst; 
Sw.  tV  Ger.  borste,  all  =  a  bristle.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  short,  stiff,  c'oarse  hair, 
particularly  of  swiue. 

"Twi»  boars  whom  love  to  battle  dn\w8. 
With  risiui,-  brirtn,  aud  with  frothy  )a»ra.' 
inrydeit :  Patamon  *  AfviXe.  iL  ftM,  205, 

H  To  set  up  oTu'i  bristles :  To  show  pride  or 
temper. 

2.  Bot. :  A  species  of  pubescence  on  plants, 
resembling  stiff,  roundish  hairs  or  bristles. 


Exauiide,   the  stem  of  the  Viper's    Bugloss 
(Ediium  vuigare). 

brlstle-forn.  s.     A  modern  book-name 
fur  a  species  vi  k-in,  Trichomanes  rauiai'is. 

bristle  grass,  s.    A   species   of  grass, 

Agrostis  s<:ta<jea. 

bristle-moss,  s.    A  spedes  of  moss,  Or- 

thotricum  slrui:tiiii. 

bristle  pointed,  a. 

1.  Ord.  La'i'j. :  Having  points  like  bristles. 

■•  As  tiritth-poinfffl  »8  a  thorny  wood." 

J/wWou-e  ■  1  T-ttnburhtine,  \v.  1. 

2.  Bot,:  Terminating  gradually  in  a  very  One 
sharp  point ;  setose. 

bristle-tails,  5.  pi. 

Entom.:  A  common  rame  for  some  of  the 
Thysainii-a  (q.  v.),  from  the  filiform  appendages 
of  the  abdomen. 
bris'-tle  ((  silent),  v.t.  &  t.     [Bhistlf:,  s.J 

A,  Transitii-e : 

t  1.   Lit.  :    To   cause  to  stand  up,  as  the 
bristles  on  a  swine. 

"  Poor  Stmnnh  !  whom  his  least  haUoo 
Cuuld  a^'iid  like  Ughtuiup  o'er  the  dew, 
Bratlcs  his  crest,  aud  p^juits  hia  eftrs." 

&cott :  Ladg  qf  Oie  Lake.  IIL  17. 

*2.  figuratively: 

(1)  To  raise,  as  in  pride  or  rage. 

""  His  heart  bristled  hia  bosom." 

Oiapjnan  ;  Uonufi  Iliad,  i.  192. 

\  Sometimes  with  up  : 

"  Which  uu^kes  hira  prune  himself,  and  brittle  up 
Tlie  crest  of  youth.        Skaixap.  :  IBmry  iV'.,  LL 

(2)  To  cover  as  with  bristles,  to  surround 
for  protection. 

"  BrWle  yourselves  around  with  caunon." — CarJyle  : 
French  /^eeotution,  pL  it  ,  bk.  iii,,  ch.  -L 

^  To  bristle  a  thread:  To  fix  a  bristle  to  it. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  stand  erect  as  bristles  on  a  swine. 

"  His  hair  did  brU'tc  upon  his  head." 

.^coct :  lay  0/  (he  Latt  .Minstrel,  ii.  16. 

2.  To  stand  thick  and  close   togetlier,  as 
bristles  do. 

"  A  forest  of  masts  would  have  ^rlxf?«(2  in  the  deoolate 
port  of  'SewTy."~Mticauluy :  Hist.  Ena  ,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  To   be   thickly   (.overed.    to  abound   in. 
(Generally  of  something  rough  or  horrible.) 

(1)  0/ material  things : 

"The  land  soon  bristled  with  CMtlQek.'^— Freeman : 
Sform.  Conq.,  ii.  193. 

(2)  0/ immnteriol  things: 

"  The  twilight  britfltt  wild  with  shapes." 

J/rt  Urowninff:  Dr/vim*  qf  Exile. 

4.  To  show  pride  and  indignation,  or  defi- 
ance.    (Generally  with  vp.) 

"  The  clover's  youthful  attendant  bristled  up  with  a 
look  of  defiance  —Seo?f  ;  fair  Maid.  ch.  L 

bris'-tled  (t  silent),  'bris-teled,  •  bns- 

tlede,  pii.  par.  &  a.    [Bristle,  t-.f.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  Covered  with  thick  hairs  or  bristles. 

"  With  his  Amazonian  chin  he  drove 
The  bristled  lips  before  hiui." 

Shakeap. :  Coriol.  U.  i. 

2.  Fignratively : 

(1)  Standing  erect  as  bristles. 

"  Fard,  or  boar  with  brixted  hair." 

Shakesp. :  Midi.  Sights  Dream,  Ii  2. 

(2)  Thickly  covered  a.s  though  with  bristles. 

"Flaehiug  with  steel  and  rou^h  with  ^Id. 
And  briMtted  o'er  with  bills  and  spears." 

&CCIC :  Lord  of  the  Jilet,  vi.  14. 


I.  Section  of  Ptiadin  c^'rtnnpits,  showing  bristle  re- 
cepta>.-le.  2.  Sta<k  of  Echium  3  Jt  4  Plain  and 
Jointed  bristles  fi\>m  Ecbiuin  and  the  rout  ol  a  fern. 

XL  BoL  :  Echinate,  covered  with  a  kind  of 
pubescence  or  stiff  hairs  resembling  bristles. 

"  The  ears  are  fr»-»»/e/«i  or  bearded-"— Zyv.  p  &05. 


brls'-tle- worts  (/  silent),  «.  f^    [From  Eng. 

bristle,  and  trori  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :    Lindley's  name  for  the  endogenous 
order  Desvauxiacese  (.q.v.). 

bris'-tli-ness  (t  silent),  «.  [Eng.  bristly: 
-Hess.]  The  state  of  being  bristly  or  covered 
with  bristles.     (Booth.) 

bris'-tling  (t  silent),  pr.  par.  £  a.    [Bristle, 

v.i.] 

1.  Standing  erect  as  bristles. 

**  With  chattring  teeth,  and  bristling  hair  upright." 
Iiryda^ 
"  Erect  and  bristling  like  a  cat*s  back."— fl'ajitU. 

2.  Thickly  covered.    [Bristle,  II.  2.] 

"Renowned  throughout  the  world  for  its  haven 
6r-u(fi/iy  with  inuumerable  masts." — Jtacautag:  But. 
Eng.,  ii,  Ui 

3.  Thick,  close,  rough. 


bris'-tlS^  (t  silent),  a.     [Eng.  brisll(€);  -y.] 
I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Thicldy  covered  with  bristles  ; 
rough,  h.iir\-. 

"  A  yellow  lion  and  a  bristly  boar."    Pope  :  Thebais. 

"If  the  eye  were  so  acute  as  to  rival  the  finest 
micnjscope.  the  sight  of  oar  owuselves  would  atfn^ht 
ua;  the  smoothest  skin  would  be  besut  with  ru^ed 
scales  and  bristly  hairs" — BetUley. 

IL  Katural  Science :  Echinate,  furnished 
with  numerous  bristles,  as  the  fruit  of  tb« 
Common  Chestnut  (Castanea  rtsca). 

Bristol,    *  Bris -tow,    '  Bric-stow»  s. 

[Etymology  doubtful.) 

Geog,  :  A  city  and  seaport  of  England  on  the 
Avon,  mainly  in  Gloucestershire,  but  partly 
also  in  Soniereetshire. 

Bristol-board,  s.  A  kind  of  thick  paste- 
board, witii  a  very  Hue  and  hniooth,  sometimes 
glazed  surface. 

Bristol-brick,  s.  A  material  used  for 
cleaning  steel,  originally  manufactured  at 
Bristol,  and  made  in  the  form  of  a  brick. 

Bristol  -  diamond,  '  bristo  w  -  dia- 
mondL,  s.  a  sj^cies  of  rock-cr\-stal,  some- 
times coloured,  sometimes  transparent 
Specimeus  of  the  latter  kind  have  fre- 
quently c*:>Dsiderable  beauty,  only  inferior  to 
diamonds.  It  is  found  chiefly  iu  the  St.  Vin- 
cent rocks  near  Bristol,  and  is  also  known  as 
Bristol-stone. 

"  Such  haatard  pearles,  Brisf^c  diamonds,  and  glnsse 
bogles  are  these  poorc  pedlars,  like  pety-chapnieu.  faine 
to  stuife  their  packets  with."—Uatak»r  on  Transub- 
MtanticUion,  1624.  p   €5. 

Bristol-fashion,  adv. 

Xaul. :  Well,  iu  good  order.         * 

•  Bristol-milk, .'.    Strong  watera. 

Bristol  nonsucli,  s. 

But.:  Lychnis  chaicedonica. 

Bristol-stone,  s.  The  same  as  Bristol- 
diamond  (q.v.). 

"Although  in  this  ranke  but  two  were  commonly 
mentioned  by  the  auoients,  GUtiertosdiecovereth  many 
more,  as  Diamonds.  .  .  .  Chrystall.arufoH  i/on«  " 
— BrotrT}e  :    Vulg.  Errors,  p.  78. 

Bristol-w^ater,  $.  The  water  fi-om  cer- 
tain springs  at  Bristol,  or  rather  Clifton, 
greatly  in  use  for  diseases  of  the  lungs  and 
consumption.  It  is  tepid,  and  contains  iron 
in  combipation  with  sulphur. 

•  bris'-td*r,  a.  &  s.    [Bristol.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  or  brought 
from  Bristol. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  crystal  set  in  a  ring. 
(Scotch.) 

"...  the  brooch  of  Rob  Roy's  wife,  the  Scottish 
Amazon.  Its  circle  appears  to  be  of  silver,  studded 
with  what  was  once  the  vogue,  brist<m:"—£Uiti.  E». 
Cour..  I2nd  Oct.,  1818. 

bris'-iire.s.  [Fr,  brisure  =  a  fracture,  a  broken 
piece  ;  briber  =  to  break.] 

In  Fortification :  Any  part  of  a  rampart  or 
parai)et  which  deviates  from  tbe  general 
direction. 

bris'-wort,  bri'§e-wdrt,  s.   (Bbcisewort.] 

1.  Symp?iytum  officinale,  h.  (Cockaynt,  iii. 
316.) 

2.  Bcllis  perennis.    (Ibid,) 

•bris-yng,  *  brys-syngo,  s.    [Bruising.] 

"  Brisvng,  or  brisfoure  K  ;  brjssynee  or  biywopa 
H    Q:iajsjti-:>.  cotUuno.  cAlis:0.'~ Prompt.  Pi-i-^ 


f^te,  f^t,  f&re,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cab.  ciire.  ignite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    ».  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw« 


brit— broach 


723 


bHt  (1).  britt,  s.    [Ktym.  unknown.] 

Ichtliy.  :  X  local  name  for  young  herrings 
anil  spmts,  some  of  whi'h  were  formerly  mmle 
a  species,  Clujiea  minivia.  The  name  is  also 
applied  to  the  young  of  otber  fish. 

'■Thi>  pilchards  were  wwnt  to  parsuo  tha  brU,  upon 
wliiuli  tlieyietnl.  Into  tho  luivcrw."— C'ar«u>. 

•  Brit  (2),  s.    [A.S.  bryt  =  a  Brilon.]   A  Briton. 

Brit'-ain,  •  Pry-dhain. s.   [Lai.  Britannia:  , 
frum  Vvit.   brilh.  hrd  =  iiuiiited.     {Camden.).} 
Orijiiiiiilly  the  words  Dritain  and  Britany  w.-re 
almost  intf-rchanseablo  terri'S.     Tbe  ibhmd  vf 
Kii^liiud,  W'lik-i  liuJ  ^icutliinU. 

"  He  [Henry  VIM  was  notaoavcrM  '^om  a  war  but 
that  he  woa  ictolvcd  to  choose  it,  rathor  thim  to  hiive 
Brltiilii  [iiu-aniiisi  what  wo  call  Britaimy— the  ancient 
Ariiiorii-A|  carriod  by  Franco,  being  bo  great  Mid 
oijuk'iitadii.by  Jind  flituat*  so  oi)j>onuue!y  to  animy 
Biiyland.  illbi-r  fur  coaat  or  trade."— /(aeon ;  Hist,  of 
King  Henry   VII. 

*  Britain-crown,  s.  A  gold  coin  worth 
about  live  shillings.     {Smiling  :  Coins,  p.  '2.4.) 

•  Brit'-aln-er,  s.  [Eng.  Britain  ;  -er.]  A 
native  of  Britain. 

■Tbfl  Rri''iiner».  UollandexB.  and  (rum  tbe  Azores 
lBlaiid»."--/Vii(Vm»n. 

Brl-tiin'-ni-a,  ?.    [Lat.]    Britain. 
Britannia  metal,  s. 

Covun.  :  An  alh>y  of  brass,  tin,  antimony, 
and  bismutli.  It  is  used  to  make  cheap 
spoons  and  teapots. 

"Britannia  metal,  which  has  almost  superseded 
pewter,  and  is  uiiduul>t«dly  lar  more  bcautliul,  as  in 
aiiiiwiranee  it  nearly  aniimachta  silvtr,  Is  cuiiii"»*;d  of 
sicwt.  I't  Uist  block  till,  -.iS  iba.  of  martial  rcgiU us  of 
Riitiitioiiy.  fl  ll«nf  copptr.  audS  Iba  of  hraai."— Wright : 
ScteiUilic  Knowlcdffti  {mf>).  p.  60. 

Bri-t^n'-nic,  a.  [Lat.  britanniciis  =  pertain- 
ing to  Britain.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Britain, 
British. 

"...  liavlng  first  well  nigh  freed  us  from  Anti- 
Clirlstlan  thraldoiu,  dlilat  build  up  this  HHfuiinie 
Kitipir*  Uia  h'lorious  and  onviable  height,  witli  all  htr 
daujilitcr-iislaudsabijuthcr."— JfifiCH.-  Jittfonn.  inKngl. 

•  britolit  s.    [Bbkf.ch.] 

brite.  bright,  v.i.  [Brioht,  a.]  To  become 
hrt'jht  or  p;de  in  colour.  (Said  of  barley, 
ub-Mt,  or  hops,  wiien  they  grow  over-ripe.) 

brltll'-er.  ».     fBRornKK.!    Scotch  for  brother. 

Brit'-l  '9isni,  ».  A  word  or  manner  of  speech 

peculiar  to  the  Biitith. 
Brit -isb, "  Brit  -tish,  a.  &  s.   [A.S.  hryttisc ; 

6)T/f  =  a  Biitun.  J 
A*  -As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Britain. 

"Imploring  Dlvino  asslftance,  that  It  may  redound 
to  his  >{lory,  and  the  g»od  of  ttie  Briuh  nation,  I  now 
begin.' —J/J.'OM  :  Uiit.  of  England,  b.  i. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  language  of  the 
ancient  inhabitiuits  of  Britain,  or  Welsh. 

"  What  I  here  olfer  to  the  publiok.  is  an  explication 
of  the  antiLlit  liririih  tjimjui'.  once  tlie  coiminjii  Inu- 
fiuant*  of  Britain,  and  still  iircsc  ivcd  in  the  principality 
of  Walea"— //Wiurda:  Brit.  Diet.  Prt(fac*. 

"  Irmi.  The  GauJiivh  iipeacb  is  the  very  Rri'fifh.  the 
which  was  very  ifeucraliy  uaed  heore  in  all  Urlttayna 
before  the  cuuiiii^  inuf  the  ttaxons  ;  and  yet  is  rtt-iyued 
of  the  WaUbmi:!).  the  Cumlshuieii,  and  tbe  Brittoos." 
—Sptin$«r:  ittiueof  Ireland- 

1^  A3  substantive  : 

The  British  :  The  inhabitants  of  Britain. 

BritiSb-gum,  s.  A  suiistinee  of  a 
Irowiiish  c(>lour,  and  very  solubb-  in  cold 
water,  formed  by  heating  dry  starch  at  a  tem- 
perature of  about  IJOO'  Fahr. 

British-tea,  s.  A  kind  of  "tea  "made 
from  chti  leaves. 

British  tobacco.  British  herb  to- 
bacco.    A  pl.int,  TussiUi'jo  farjara. 

Brtt'  ^sh  er,  «.  A  nalive  or  inhabitant  of 
Urtut  liriiiiin,  cHiipLially  of  Eng'Uunl, 

'  brlt  non.  '  bret'-nen,  *  brot'-tene, 
•  brot  tyne,  '  bmt-nen,  '  brut-ten- 
en,  *  bryt-tync,  r.t.  IA.S.  brytnian.]  To 
cut  in  pieces,  lirtak. 

"flythtn  he  Art(n«oatthBbrawen  in  hrycht  hrodo 
clieldAZ."  Sir  G'ttwfitne,  ICIL 

*  Tlie  d.iugbti  duk  .  .  .  bet  adoun  burwes 
And  tirtUn«it  moche  peple." 

WiUiitm  (if  Pal^TTM,  1071 

Brit'-on,  n.  4  ».  [A.S.  Bryten,  Brytoii  = 
Brit^iin  J 

A.  As  iiiJjective:  Pertaining  to  or  inhabiting 
Britjtin  ;  British. 

"IlldiBrobeine 
Of  those  Italian  w<*edH,  and  suit  myself 
Aidoes  a  BrUon itMfAul." 

Sfi'tkp*p.  :  C)/mt>eUn£,  t.  l. 


B.  As  substantive :  A  native  of  Britain. 

"Ue  hath  done  no  Briti.n  harm." 

tihake^p.:  Cs/mliftine,  V.  5. 
"Aspiring,  thy  commands  to  Britont  Wht." 

Thornton :  LiltcrCif,  pt,  L 

britt»s.   [BniT(l).J 

brit'-tlc,  •  bretil,  •  brickie,  '  brekyll. 
•  britel,  '  brotel,  '  brutel,  *  brotul,  u 

[From   A.S,  ^cti'/ud  =  to  brca.k  ;  loci,  brjota  ; 
Sw.  bryta  =  to  brtak.) 
L  Ordiv^ry  Language : 

1.  Literally :  Liable  to  break  or  be  broken  ; 
fragile. 

"The  6rff/«ve*B6l.forsothe.  In  thewhlchltiBBothun, 
shah  bo  brukciL"—  H'tff-V.  l-etiU.  vi.  22. 

"  If  thoBtono  itbritfl-;  it  will  often  crumble,  and 
IMisa  in  tho  form  of  yravoL"— ^riitiA'wf. 

2.  Figuratively :  Not  lasting,  fickle,  uncer- 
•  tain. 

"  A  brit'le  glory  ahineth  in  this  face: 
As  (-ritrhj  as  tlio  (ti'TV  U  the  (ace  : 
For  thcra  It  Is,  oraclt  d  in  n  hundred  shivers. 
Shakcap..-  Kidx.  II..  \\:  1 

IL  Mvtal. :  This  term  is  applied  to  tbn.se 
metals  whmli  are  not  malleable.  Arsenic,  anti- 
niniry,  biMiuitli,  and  manganese  are,  amongst 
other  nietaU.  distinguished  by  this  charac.     . 

brittle  silver  ore,  s.  A  mineral,  called 
also  Sleplianite  (<{.v.) 

brittle -Star,  s.  The  name  of  a  long- 
ra>ed  starlisli  {('I'hiocoma  rosula).  It  is  ap- 
plied also  to  otiier  starfishes  of  the  ordtr 
Opliiuroidea  (q.v.). 

t  brit'-tle,  v.t  [From  brittle,  a.  (q-v.).]  To 
render  friable. 

"  E;irly  in  the  spring  harrow  It.  to  mix  the  clay 
bronylit  t»  top  (wliich  will  XjeUritilcd  by  the  winter 
frwHtsj  with  ttie  aaties,  ,  .  .'—JJaxwett :  SeL  Traru., 
p.  I'i'J. 

t  brit'-tle-l^T,  adv.  [Eng.  hritiU;  -ly.]  In  a 
brittle  manner,  so  as  easily  to  break.  {Sher- 
wood.) 

brit'-tle-ness,  *  brot'-cl-nesse,  s.    [Eng. 

brittle;  -nois.]     The   quality  of  being  brittle, 
fragility  ;  tending  to  break  easily.     Used — 

1.  Literally : 

"  .  .  .  in  the  tempering  of  stoel,  by  holding  it 
but  a  iniruito  ur  two  luiiftr  or  lesser  iu  the  flame,  ^ive 
It  very  dillering  tempei'fi,  as  to  britlieiiesa  or  tougli- 
ueaa."-~Boyle. 

2.  Fiyurative^y :  Uncertainty,  fickleness. 


"A  wit  utilclc  nitbout  brlglitness,  sharp  witliout 
brillteneis.'  —Akchai't :  Hch-iolmwttr. 

brit'-tle -worts,    s.  jil.      [Eng.   brittle,    and 
u'y/-(t.i.v.).] 
Botany : 

1.  The  English  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Diatoma'-etE  ^q.v.) 

2.  A  name  for  Xilella  and  Chara.  two  genera 
of  Characpte.  [Cuauace,*:  ]  {TkoTni:  Bat., 
trans,  by  Bennet,  pp.  •..'92-3.) 

brit'Z-ska,  s.     [Russ.  britshka;  Pol.  bryczka, 
dimin.  ot'bryka  =  a  freight-waggon,]  Atravel- 


BRITZSKA. 

ling  carriage  with  a  calash  top.  It  h  bo  ron- 
atrueted  as  to  give  apace  for  reclining  while 
travelling. 

"In  the  ovcnlnjt  I  set  out  ...  in  Sir  CImrles'a 
EnplUb  c'lach:  my  hH'ita  followed  with  servants."— 
Sir  K.  WiUon:  Fr,  Diary,  Idl3, 11.  GO. 

"  brix'-l3n,  V  t.    [O.  loel.  brigsUi.}  To  i-eprove. 
{Ear.  F.ng.  Allit.  Foems,  ed.  Morris,  iii.  346.) 

(Stratmann.) 

bri-za,  5.     [S|>.  &  Ital.  briza:    FY.  ^^£^e;  Or. 

^fiii^ix.' (7'n:a)  =  Myiuc  kind  of  grain.  Either 
(l)<)ld  /Kolicrorpi(,a(i7n.M),  uroot,  nr  ('2)  ppiBut 
{britfii'i).  to  ha  IieJivy,  ...  to  incline  or 
droop  to  one  side,  as  tho  deUcat*'ly-siispendeiI 
spikelets  do.)  Qnaking-gra.s9.  A  genua  of 
gra.-<8es  with  panieles  consisting  of  awnless 
si)ik<'lel.H  much  ctimpressed  latci-ally,  and  cor- 
dut*;-deltoid  in  form.    Two  speeies  occur  in 


Britain,  the  B.  media,  or  Common  Quaking- 
grass,  and  the  B.  minor,  or  Smull  Quaking- 
grass.  The  latter  is  very  rare,  but  the  former 
is  frequent.  It  is  an  elegant  plant.  B  nu'xima, 
or  Greatest  Quaking-grass,  a  species  Irom 
Soutliera  Europe,  is  souietimes  sown  as  a 
border  annual. 

•  brize,  s.    [Tn  Ger.  bremse.]  The  breeze,  breeze- 
tiy,  or  gad-tly.     [Breeze.] 

'■  A  itriz>;  a  scorned  little  creature, 
Through  his  fain*  hide  his  anfric  sting  did  threaten.* 
Slteiuer ;  VuiontuJ  tlia  Worldt  rani/ie,  li. 

brize,  brizz,  v.f.   [Bruise.]  To  squeeze,  presa. 

(.^a.£c/<.J 

"  0  Jenny  \  let  my  arm^  about  thee  twine. 
And  frri^tby  bunny  br. -.j.t  und  lips  to  mine." 

A.  Itamuiif :  OontU;  Hhepherd. 

broa9h  (1).  br6o9h.  *  br69he,  •  broch, «. 

[O.  F.  brurhc ;  Mod,  Fr.  b>orhe-ii  spit;  Low 
L.at.  brocc.i  =  a  ])ointed  stick,  from  broccus  = 
a  sharp  tooth  or  i)oint.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  L  Anything  pointed,  as  a  spit.     [Tdrh- 

BBOACH.] 

"  Broehf  or  spete.  when  mete  is  vpon  it.  P.  reii»- 
tuTn." — Prompt.  I'arv. 

"  He  wan  taken  int't  service  to  a  base  office  in  hii 
kit^^bcn  :  du  tbitt  lie  turned  a  broach,  that  bad  worn  a 
crowu." — Oacun  :  Henry  Vli. 

*  2.  A  pin. 

*■  Ande  now  stundcs  a  deiiylle  at  myne  hede.  with  a 
!oni;e  brodf,  and  puttes  it  in  utte  crowne  of  myne 
liL-iltf  ;  nndt.*anutlnredeuylle  at  uiy  feU*.  w.tli  fumther© 
luiigo  brochi'.  andc  iiuttea  it  in  stte  Foules  of  my  iete  ; 
anife  when  they  mete  tojiedrc  at  myn  htrte.  1  sballe 
deye."— 0<'««  /iomartonun.  p.  107. 

*  3.  A  wooden  pin  on  which  yarn  is  wound, 
(Scotch.) 

"  Ulr  Womanly  hnndin  nowthir  ruk  of  tre 
Ne  spvmUl  M*it  uut  hrachii  of  Miuerve 
Qubilk  m  the  craft  of  chiilb  niakinc  Aoi-i  serra.* 
liQug.  :   i'irgi).  273,  18. 

*  4.  A  spur. 
*5.  A  spire  or  steeple.    (Still 

in  use  in  some  parts  of  the 
countrj',  wliere  it  is  used  to 
denote  a  spire  springing  from 
the  tower  without  any  in- 
termediate parapet.  [Spirk.] 
The  term  "to  broche"  is  also 
used  iu  old  building  accounts, 
perhaps  for  cutting  the  stones 
in  the  form  of  voussoii'S  and 
rough-hewing.) 

"There  is  coming  home  stone  to 
the  broaeh  ten  score  foot  and  Ave." 
—Aris  relating  to  the  Building  of 
f^O'ith  Strepft;  .tc,  1500-18  ;  Archeent.. 
vol.  X.  pp,  70-1, 

"In  one  iniures  space  ye  frrocA  of 
the  Btepte  was  brent  downe  t*)  ye 
battl'-mentca."— <lrc*«crf.,  vol  xl. 
pp.  ;e-7. 

*  6.  A  clasp  used  to  fasten  a       broai  a. 
dress,  so  rnlletl  from  the  pin 

whith  formed  a  I'art  of  it.    [Brooch.] 

7.  A  jewel,  ornament,  or  clasp,  not  necefr- 
sarily  used  for  fastening.     [Brooch. J 

"  A  ]H'ire  of  bedea  gaudid  al  with  grene  : 
And  therou  heng  a  broch  of  gold  lul  acbene." 

Chaucer:  C.T..\¥>4L 
"Of  brochea  ne  of  ryuce*" 

Ktng  AlUaunder,  6842. 

n.  Technically : 

•L  Thntrhinn  :  A  sharp-pointed  pin  of  wood 
used  by  tliatchei-a  to  secure  the  gavels  or 
layeis  of  straw. 

"  Hroche  for  a  thacstare.  Firmaculttm.'''~Ptvmpt. 
Pare. 

2.  CandJe-makinq :  Tlie  sharp-pointed  ridge 
of  wire  on  which  short  pieces  of  candles  were 
stuck. 

"3.  Liquor  traffic:  An  instrument  for  tap- 
ping casks. 

4.  Hunting:  A  start  of  the  headofayonng 
stag,  growing  sliarp  like  tlit  end  of  a  spiC 
(Johnson.) 

•5.  Mu&ic:  A  musical  iustrnment,  the 
sounds  of  which  are  made  by  turning  round 
a  handle.     (Johnson.) 

6.  Embroidiry  :  An  instrument  used  by  em- 
broiderers, and  borne  by  their  company  on 
their  coat-of-anns. 

7.  U^atch7n'i):ing,  <fic. :  A  tipcring  steel  tool 
of  ]>risniatic  form,  t!ie  edgus  of  wliich  are 
used  for  rvaiiiing  out  holes.  It  is  in  use 
among  watebmnkers,  dentists,  and  cari>enter8. 
\Ylien  smooth,  it  is  called  a  burnisher. 

8.  I^'ksmithing :  That  pin  in  a  lock  which 
enters  tho  barrel  of  the  key. 

9.  Jlfas'oa-tworfc :  A  ntrrciv  pointed  iron  fn» 
strument  tu  tbe  form  of  a  chisel,  used  by 


boil.  b6^;  po^t,  yS^l;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  fhin,  benQh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin.  as ;  expect,   Xenophon,  escist.     -inc> 
-cian«  -tlan  =  sh^n.     -tlon«  -slon  =  shiin ;   -^ion.  -^lon  =■  zhiin.    -tlous.  -sious.  -clous  —  shiis.      -ble,  -tie,  i^c.  ~  bcl,  t^ 


724 


broach— broad 


masoDS  in  hewing  stones.     It  is  called  also  a 
fruj-xheo/i.    (Scotch.)    (JamUson.) 

broach-post,  s. 

Carpentry:  A  king-post. 

"  broach-tamer,   "  broche-tumer. 

$.     tTrRN-BROACH.]    A  turnspit. 

"  A*  the  broche-fumer  that  6itt«th  wamie  by  the 
(yTc  iii/iy  let  the  epitte  stAiiiie.  iui<l  suHVe  tlie  uieate  to 
burnt,  —^ir  T.  More  :    i\'orkt,  p.  649. 

broach,  •  broche,  •  brochyn,  i'.(.  [Broach, 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  LiteraUy. 

*  1.  To  spit,  transfix  on  any  eharp  instru- 
ment. 

"He  felled  men  as  one  would  mow  hay.  and  Eome- 


*  2.  To  Spur  a  horse. 

"Ther  lances  alle  forth  laid,  and  ilk  man  brochfd  hia 
Btide."  Robert  of  Brunne,  p.  305. 

3.  To  tap  a  cask. 

**Broch3/fi\  orscityn  Avesseile brorhti (a-hroc}ie,K.P.) 
Atfamino.  clipiidro.  KYLW."-  Prompt.  J'arv. 
■  iwrelle  (errers  they  Itrochtde,  and  broghte  theme 
the  wyue." 

^orce  jirthur*.  3,714, 
XL  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  pierce  ;  shed,  as  biood ;  allow  any 
liquid  to  flow. 

*'  Cade  Brave  thee !  ny,  by  the  best  blood  that  ever 
wae  broached."— Shakesp,  :  2  Benry  YJ.,  iv.  18, 

t  2.  To  open,  produce. 

"  I  will  broach  my  store,  and  bring  forth  my  store.' 
—KnoUet, 

3.  To  veut,  make  public ;  start  a  subject ; 
publish. 

"This  erronr.  that  Pison  was  Gaoges,  was  first 
broached  by  J 03eph\i3."—Jiaieigh. 

*  i.  To  commence,  set  on  foot. 

"  And  afterwardes  they  gnn  with  (owle  renroch 
To  stiire  up  strife,  and  troublous  contecke  brock." 
Speruer:  F.  ft..  III.  \  64. 

B.  Techniadly : 

1.  Naut.  :  To  turn  a  vessel  to  windward. 

"Then  broach  the  vessel  to  the  westwanl  round." 
Fidconer  :  Shipun-ecX. 

2.  Masnnry :  To  indent  the  surface  of  a 
stone  with  a  "  broche,"  or  puncheon,  to  rough- 
hew.    [Broach,  s.,  II.  9  ;  Broached.] 

br6a9hed,  jn.  par.  &  a.    [Broach,  v.] 

broached-stones,  5.  pi 

Masonry  :  Stones  rough-hewn,  as  distin- 
guislied  from  ashlar,  or  squared  and  smoothed 
atones. 

broached-work.  s. 

Masonry  :  Work  rough-hewn,  as  distin- 
guished from  ashlar  work. 

broa^h'-er,  5.     [Eng.  broach,  V.  ;  -€r.] 
L  Lit.  : 

1.  He  who,  or  that  which,  broaches. 
•  2.  A  spit. 
"  On  five  sharp  broacJtera  mnlted.  the  roast  they 
turued,"  Dryden  :  Homer  ;  Uind  1 

n.  Fig-  *  One  who  makes  public  or  divulges 
anything  ;  one  who  starts  or  first  publishes. 

'■  The  first  broacher  of  an  heretical  opinion."— 
L'Es!r,inye. 

br6a9h' ing,  '  broch-inge,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  s. 

[Broach,  r.] 

A.  &  B.  vfs  jyresent  participle  d:  participial 
adjectii'e:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

J.  LiteraUy: 

1,  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  broaching  or  tap- 
ping. 

2.  Masonry:  The  act  of  cutting  or  rough- 
hewing 

"To  hewinge.  brochinge,  and  scjiplyn  of  store  for 
the  chapel,  3s.  id."—Vhupel  Bill,  Durham  CoaUe,  1544. 

IL  Fig. :  The  act  of  publishing  or  divulging. 

broaching  -  thurmal,  broaching  - 
thurmer,    broaching  -  turner,  5.      A 

chisel  fur  executing  bruaclied-woik.    (Ogilvie.) 

broa^  ^  brood,  ^brod,  *brad,  "brode, 

a,  s.,  ii.  adv.  [A.S.  Irdd ;  IceL  breidhr ;  S\v. 
&  iMu.  bred  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  preit;  Ger.  breit.] 

Aa  As  adjective  : 

I.  Literacy: 

1.  Widely  spread ;  extended  in  breadth  ; 
wide. 

"Brodeorhase  of  space.    Spaeiotiu.'~Prompt.  Parv. 


*2.  Fully  opened,  full-blown. 

"For  brode  roses,  and  open  aUa" 

Homaunt  of  the  Rote. 

3.  Extending  far  and  wide. 

"  So  when  the  Sun's  bmad  beam  has  tir'd  the  sight. ' 
Pope :  Moral  Euayt,  Epistle  ii.  S53,  2S4. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Open  ;  not  hidden  or  concealed  ;  fully 
exposed  or  devcloj>ed. 

"  Now  when  broad  day  the  world  discovered  has." 
Spemer:  F.  Q.,  I.  ill.  21. 

2.  Large,  wide,  extensiv<;, 

"Cimniug,  which  baa  always  a  broad  mixture  of 
falsehood."— ioc*e. 

3.  Taken  as  a  whole,  not  minutely  examined 
in  detail ;  general. 

"On  the  broad  basis  of  acknowledged  interest." — 
Froude  :  Bitt.  Eng.  (1858).  vol.  IV.,  p^  204 

*4.  Bold,  free. 

"Who  ciii  5i>c'ik  broader  than  he  th.it  h.is  no  house 
to  put  his  head  iu?" — Hhtikesp.  :  'Jimon,  lii.  4. 

6.  Broadly  marked,  plain,  strong. 

".  .  .  his  broad  Scotch  accent" — JIacauUij/ :  Bitt. 
£ng..  ch.  viil 

6.  Coarse,  obscene  (said  of  language  or 
actions). 

"  If  open  vice  be  what  Ton  drive  at. 
A  name  so  broad  we'll  ne'er  connive  at" 
Dryderu 

■[  Bread  as  long  :  Equal  upon  the  whole. 

"For  it  is  as  broad  as  long  whether  they  rise  t. 
others,  or  bring  otliers  down  to  them." — i.  Estrange, 

S.  As  suhstantixj. : 

1.  Naut. :  A  term  for  a  fresh-water  (gem 
reedy)  lake,  in  contradistinction  to  rivers  or 
narrow  watei-s,  especially  the  Norfolk  broads. 

2.  Wood-turning:  A  bent  turning-tool,  or 
one  formed  of  a  disk  with  sharpened  edges 
secured  to  a  stem.  It  is  used  for  turning 
down  the  insides  and  bottoms  of  cylinders  in 
the  lathe.    {Knight.) 

C.  As  adverb :  In  such  a  phrase  as  broad 
a%vuke  =  thoroughly  awake. 

"  I  have  been  broad  ateakr  two  hours  and  more  " 
Shakesp.  :  Tit.  And.,  ii.  2. 

T  Obvious  compounds  are  broad-backed, 
broad-breasted,  broad-brimmed,  broad-chested, 
broad  -/ranted,  broad  -  beaded,  broad  -  horned, 
broad-shouldered,  broad- siy7-caii,  broad- spread- 
ing, broad-tailed,  broad-wheeled,  broad-winged. 

broad-arrow,  •  brode  arow,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  broad-headed  arrow. 

"And  ten  brode  aroipit  hilde  he  there." 

/iomauTit  of  the  Rose. 

2.  Techincallij :  The  mark  cut  on  all  English 
Government  i)roi)erty  find  Btores.  It  was 
the  cognisance  of  Henry,  Viscount  Syduey, 
Earl  of  Romney,  Master-general  of  the  Ord- 
nance, lii93 — 1702,  and  was  at  first  placed  only 
on  military  stores.  It  is  also  the  mark  used  in 
the  Ordnance  Survey  to  denote  points  from 
which  measurements  have  been  made.  [Ar- 
row, Broad. 

broad-axe,  s. 

1.  An  axe  with  a  broad 
edge,  used  in  hewing  nniud 
logs  into  square  timber. 
One  edge  is  flat,  the  other 
bevelled.  The  handle  is 
bent  sideways  to  save  the 
workman's  knuckles. 

•  2.  A  broad-edged  mili- 
tary weapon,  a  battle-axe. 

■■  He  [the  GalIogtHft<>.  or  Irish 
foot  soltlier).  beiiijj  so  armed  in 
a  InDg  sliirt  of  iiiayle  duwi]  to 

the  calfe  of  bis  lee.  with  a  long  frroa<f-a:re in  bis  hand.* 
Sfn-jiter :  On /rthind. 

broad-band,   braid-band,   s.     Com 

laid  o'lt  in  the  harvest  held  on  the  band,  but 
not  bound. 

%  1.  Lying  in  broad -band :  Lying  opened 
up  to  dry  when  wet  with  rain. 

2.  To  be  laid  in  broad-band  : 

(1)  Lit.     Of  corn  :  To  be  laid  open.     [l.J 

(2)  Fig. :  To  be  fully  exposed. 

the  very  evlll  thoughts  of  the  wicked  shal  be 
spread  out  ajid  laide  in  broad-band  before  the  face  of 
God*"— fioi/d.   Last  BaUell.p.  &*:i.     {Jamiesori.) 

broad-based,  a.  IIa\nng  a  broad  or  firm 
base  or  luundation.    (Lit.  or  Jig.) 

'■  Bro'itih.itcd  flights  of  iiiwhle  stairs." 

Tennyson  :  Recol.  qf  the  Arabian  Jfiffhtt,  88. 

broad-bean,  5.  a  well-known  legumin- 
oufi  [ilant.  Fala  vulgaris, 

broad-blU,  s. 

Ornitholiigy : 


1.  A   SI  ecies  of  wild  duck,  Aiuis  clypeatcu 
The  shoveller. 


BROAD- AXE. 


BEOAD-BII>I.n\ 

2.  The  Spoon-bill,  PUUaka  Uuccrodia, 
t  broad-blown,  a.     Fully  blown,  ttSX- 
blown.     (Lit.  A- Jig.) 

"  His  face,  as  1  grant,  in  spit*  of  spit^.  _^ 

Has  a  broad-bio*cn  comeliness,  red  and  white." 

Tennyson:  JIaud.  liii.  1. 

"  With  all  his  crimes  broad-bJovm,  as  fresh  as  May." 

Shaketp.  :  Banilet,  iJL  1 

broad-bottomed,  a.  Having  a  broad 
buttoui. 

" ....  in  some  of  the  level,  broad  bottomed 
vaU^ys."— Darwin  :  I'oyage  round  the  fVarld  [ed.  1870), 
ch.  ix..  p.  197. 

*  broad-brim,  broadbrim,  s. 

1.  A  hat  with  a  broad  brim. 

"...  half-tmried  under  shawls  &nd  braadbrtmt.''^ 
Carlyle  :  Sartor  Reaartui,  bk.  i,.  ch.  ix. 

2.  By  metonomy,  a  Quaker,  from  the  broad- 
brimmed  hats  worn  by  thera. 

■'.  .  .  this,  added  to  the  rest  of  bis  bfhavir'ar,  In- 
spireii  honest  Brnadbrim  with  a  conceit."'- /N>Wm^: 
Tom  Jones,  p.  332 

broad-cast,  broadcast  (£np.),  braid- 
cast  (Scotch),  s.,  adv.,  &  a. 

*  A.  As  substantive:  Tlie  act  or  process  of 
scattering  seeds  by  throwing  them  from  the 
hand  as  one  advances  over  a  field,  in  place  of 
sowing  them  in  drills  or  rows. 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Lit.  :  So  as  to  scatter  seeds  in  all  direc- 
tions. 

2.  Fig.  :  Widely  spread,  scattei-ed  freely  or 
indiscriminately, 

"  For  sowing  broadcatt  the  seeds  of  crime." 

Longfelloui :  Golden  Legend,  v. 

C.  As  adjective:  Cast  in  all  directions,  !■ 
place  of  being  sowed  in  drills.    {Lit.  £  fig.) 

%  Broadcast  sower.     Agric  :  A  machine  for 
sowing  seeds  broad-cast. 
broad-cloth,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst.  :  A  kind  of  fine  woollen  cloth, 
exceeding  twenty-nine  inches  in  width. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  broad  cloth. 

"  Or  else,  be  sure,  your  broad-doth  bre^^hp* 
Will  ne'er  be  smooth,  nor  bold  their  sutchea.' 
SuHft. 

Iiroad-gange,  ».  The  railroads  of  the 
rnitedStateshaVfastaud.iidgaugeuf4feet8>^ 
inches.  Some  other  countries  have  a  wider, 
some  a  narrower,  standard  gauge.  The  term 
Broad-gauge  applies  to  ruads  of  a  greater  width 
of  mil  lliau  the  standard.  The  term  "  unrrow- 
gauge"  is  applied  in  the  United  States  tu  roads 
of  fnim  2  to  :iV.  feet  in  width,  built  to  suit 
certain  special  circumstances.     [Gaioe  ] 

broad-glass,  s.  Glass  in  large  sheets  for 
cutting  into  panes. 

broad  halfpenny,  s.  [Bord  Hau- 
PENNV.]    {IMiarion.) 

*  broad-head,  s.  The  hea.i  of  a  broad- 
arrow. 

broad-leaf,  s.  A  tree,  Terminalia  lati- 
folia,  a  native  of  Jamaica.  The  wood  is  used 
for  staves,  scantlings,  and  shingles.  It  ifl 
sometimes  nii.'itaken  lor  the  almond-tree,  from 
the  .similarity  of  the  fruit. 

broad-leafed,  a.    [Bboad-leaved.] 

broad-leaved,  a. 

1.  Lit- :  Udving  broad  leaves, 

■■Narrow  and  broad-leaved  cyprxia  grass."-  Wood. 
ward:  On  Fotaiit. 

2.  Fi'j.  :  Having  a  broad  brim  ;  broad- 
brimiiitd, 

*  broad-mouthed,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Having  a  broad  mouth. 

2.  Fig.  :  Chattering,  talking  freely  or 
coarsely. 


late.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  «iire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiU;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  — kw. 


broaden — broccoli 


725 


BKOAD-FENNAMT. 


**Bm4  any  broad-mouth^d,  elADd'roua  villain  snid  IL" 
BouCheme :  Diaappoiniment,  L  1. 

broad-open,  n.    Wiiie-opRn. 

"To  walk  with  eyea  broad-open  loyo^agnve." 

oroad- pen- 
nant,   s.      A 

swiiUow-tailed 
taperiiij,'  flag  at 
the  iiiast-hi'aii  uf 
a  man-of-war.  It 
is  the  distinctive 
sign  of  a  comrao- 
dora 

broad-piece, 

*.       An     uhsulote 

gold  coin   in   use 
efore  the  guinea. 

"  .  .  .  .  tliuse  who  muttered  llin,t,  wherever  a  broad- 
^ece  waa  to  he  s«ved  or  got.  this  hero  was  a  mere 
Eiidio,  u  uiere  HiU-i-aguu."'— j)/acau(ay:  l/Ut.  Una., 
oil.  xiv, 

broad'Seal,  5.     The  Great  Seal. 

■'  Is  Dot  this  to  deny  the  king's  broad-seal  t" 

Sheldon  :  Miraclet  of  A  ntichrist,  p.  61. 
"  Under    whuae    [the   clirinceNor'sJ    hniids   paaa   all 
cliitrt<TB,  coniiniftsiona,  and   (tmiita  of  tlie  kmg,  cor- 
roborated or  streu^bened  with  the  broad-seaC' — Jus 
BiffiUi.  p.  3. 

broad-seal,  v.f. 

1.  Lit. :  To  seal  with  the  Great  Seal 

2.  Fig. :  To  seal,  to  assure. 

*'  Thy  i-reaence  broad-teals  our  delights  for  pure." 
B.  Jotuon :  Cynthia's  HeveU. 

broad-seed,  s.  The  English  name  of 
Uluspermuni,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. 
The  solitary  species  is  from  Barbary. 

broad~set,  a.     Thickly,  strongly  framed. 

broad-sheet,     broadsheet,    a.     The 

same  as  BmiAo-aiDE,  ;i  (<i.v.). 

"...  .  and  oral  recitation  anticipated  the  advent  of 
the  bmadfhcei  and  the  \)oq)l."  —  SkecU :  Introd.  to 
Chaucer  (ed.  Bell). 

broad-side,  broadside,  s. 

1.  The  side  of  a  sliip  as  contra-distinguished 
from  its  liuw  and  stern. 

"  The  vessel  northward  veers 
Till  all  Ita  broadside  on  Its  (the  -whirlpool'sl  centre 
beiirs."  Falconer :  Shipwreck,  c.  L,  296. 

2.  A  volley  fired  simultaneously  from  all 
the  guns  nu  one  side  of  a  ship  of  war. 

"The  crash  reverberates  like  the  broadside  of  a  man- 
of-war  through  thelonelychauiiele."— Onrurirt;  Voyage 
rouml  the  \yorlU  (ed.  1870).  chap,  xi.,  p.  246. 

3.  A  publication  consisting  of  one  large 
printed  sheet  couatituting  but  a  single  page 
or  leaf. 

"  Broadside!  of  prose  and  verse  written  In  his  praise 
were  cried  in  every  street."— J/ocauIav-  Bitt.  Eng., 
oh.  XV. 

•  broad-sighted,  a.  Having  a  wide  view. 
t  broad-speaking,  a. 

1.  Speaking  broatUy  or  coarsely;  using 
coarse  or  obscene  language. 

"The  reeve  and  the  miller  are  distingulihed  from 
each  other,  as  much  as  the  lady  prioress  aiid  the  frj-ood- 
^peaWn?,  gap-toothed  wife  of  ^aX\i."—Dryden- 

2.  S}tcaking  with  a  broad  accent. 

*  broad-Spoken,  a.  Broad-speaking ; 
using  cnar.sc  or  obscene  language. 

broad-Stone,  broadstone,  s 

Masonry  :   An  ashlar. 

broad  -  sword,  broadsword  (Eh?.), 
*  bread  sword  {So/tm).  .^. 

L   A  swiMd  Willi  a  bn.a.l  blade 


€Si 


BROADSWORDS. 

"  From  hU  belt  to  bU  atlrrup  his  broadtivord  bangs 
down."  Sco:i :  llokeby,  v.  20. 

1 2.  By  motonomy.  those  soldiers  who  were 
armed  with  broadswords. 

"The  whole  number  of  broadswordt  seems  to  have 
been  under  three  thuutaud." — Macaulau:  Hitt.  Bna , 
eh.  xili.  *^ 

broad-tool,  s. 

Miisonry:  A  stone-mason's  chisel,  which  has 
an  edge  3\  inches  wide.  It  is  used  for  Ilnish- 
dressing.  Tools  used  for  the  preliminary 
rougher  work  are  the  point  or  punch,  tho  tusA- 
tool,  and  the  boaster  (q.v.). 

broad-way,  s.     A  wide,  open  road  or 

highway. 


I  broad-wise,  broadwise,  adv.  in  the 
directum  of  the  breadth,  as  contra-distin- 
guished from  lengthwise,  in  the  direction  of 
the  length.     (Lit.  &jig.) 

"  If  one  should  with  hi*  hand  thrust  a  piece  of  iron 
broaUwue  aguinat  the  Hat  cediliK  of  his  chamlwr."— 
Hoyle. 

"Too  ninth  of  liim  longwise,  too  little  of  him  broad- 
ifUfi.  and  too  many  ehjtrp  luiiiles  of  him  anglewise." — 
iJickinu  :  Our  Mutual  Friend,  L  161. 

broad-en,  v.i.  <&  (.    [Beoad,  o.] 
A.  IntTansitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  be^o'ae  broader,  to  spread. 

' '  Low  walks  the  s<m,  and  broadenx  by  degrees." 

Thoimon:  Seawns ;  Hummffr. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  widen  out,  become  more  diffused 
or  extended. 

"HiB  principles  ftroiifewerfand  enlarged  with  time; 
and  Hfie,  inst^^ad  of  contracting,  only  served  to  mellow 
and  ripen  liia  nature."— S.  Smiles:  Self-Help.  p.  IS. 
"  Where  Freedom  broademt  slowly  down 
From  precedent  to  precedent" 

T<rnnyson :  Works  (Strahan,  1872),  p.  262. 

t  B.  Transitive  :  To  render  broader. 
broad'-en-itng,  pr.  par.  £  a.    [Broaden,  v.i.] 

"  When,  lo  I  her  own.  that  broadening  from  her  feet 
And  blackening,  swatlow'dall  the  laud." 

Tennf/son :  Quineoere. 

t  broad'-ish,  a.      [Eng.  hroad,  and  suffix  -isk.} 
KuMiewhat  broad. 

"The  under  part  of  the  tail  U  singularly  variegated 
white  and  hlacK.  the  black  in  long,  broadish,  struiJu." 
—iiiusell :  Ace.  of  Indian  Serpents,  p.  27. 

broad'-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  broad;  -ly.] 

1.  Lit. :  In  a  broad  manner  ;  widely. 

"  Oreat  AtphEeua  floud. 
That  broadly  flows  through  Pylos  fields." 

Chapman  :  Bomer^s  IHad,  v. 

2.  Fig.  :  Plainly,  openly. 


broad-ness,  *  brood-nesse,  (Ennlish), 
braid'-nesse  (Scotch),  s.  [Eng.  broad; 
-nr.ss.] 

*  1.  Literally :  The  quality  of  being  broad  ; 
breadth. 

"Thel  stigeden  vp  on  the  broodnesse  of  ertbe." 
Wycliffc  :  Apoc.,  xx.  8. 
"...   thre  bredis  In  firnirfnt-Me.  .  .  ."—Inveuturies, 
A.  1562,  p.  160,    {Jamieson.) 

2.  Fifj. :  Coarseness  ;  or,  specially,  indelicacy 
of  statement  or  allusion. 

"  I  hnvo  used  the  cleanest  metaphor  I  could  find,  to 
palliate  the  /troadness  of  the  meaning.**  JJryden. 

bro'ak-ie,  s.     [Brooked  (2).]    (Scotch.) 

1.  A  cnw  having  her  face  variegated  with 
white  and  black. 

2.  A  pei-son  with  a  dirty  face. 

bro'ak-it,  pa.  par.     [Brocked.J    (Scotch.) 

bro'ak-it-ness,  s.    [Scotch  broakit ;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  variegated 
with  black  or  white  spots. 

2.  The  state  of  having  a  dirty  face.   (Sootch.) 
brob,  s.    [Cf.  Gael,  brod  =  a  probe,  a  poker.  ] 

Carp.  .■    A    peculiar  form  of   spike  driven 
alongside  a  timber  which  makes  a  butt-joint 


H  Ji 


i 


I 


against  another,  to  prevent  the  former  from 
slipping,     (liiught.) 

brob  ding-nag  i  an,  brob-dig-nSg -I- 
an,((.  [Kroin  lirohlnui.nu}.  tliciianie  ni  an  iiii- 
aginary  place  in Swiit  sihtlliver's  Irdvtls,  .vhcre 
everytliing  was  of  gigantic  size.J    Gigantic. 

"  Even  the  equeotrlan  statue  of  the  Iron  Duke  has 
little  hunuvu  ajtecks  of  tl^iunsi  utandiiiic  out  blai-k 
against  tho  evening  »ky,  miiler  tho  liorBco  girth,  like 
a  Urobdiijnigiiin  tleld-ni'imhat  anions  a  crowd  of 
cockney  Lilliputliuis."— />««y  Telegraph.  May  30,  ISM. 

"  bro'-bil-lande,  pr.  pur.  or  a.    (Comp,  itaL 
btirl'ogliare  ;  Sp.   horhnlldr ;  Port.  bnrbnlhaT  = 
to  burble,  bubble.]     Weltering.     [nuuBLK.j 
"  Many  a  Imhlo  manno  laye  them  awykcdt, 
BrobitUuul'-  in  his  blode.'' 

Jf.S.  Line  A  I.  17,  f.  115  {llaUiveU). 

•  brSo  (1).  5.     [A.S.  hroc  (?).J     A  menace  (?). 
"ThU  WM    hire  frroa"— Zrfi|ranton,    21,029.     {Strat' 

tnann.) 


*  broc  (2).  s.    [Brook.] 
"  broc  (3),  s.    [Breach,  ».]    A  rupture. 
'  broc  (4),  s.     [Brock.]    A  badger. 
broc  Skynne.  s.    A  badger's  skin. 

.     .     tli^it   wenten  a)x)ute  iu  broc  ikt/nnes  and 
skynmr*  ol  Keet,  .  ,  .'  —  WycUffeiPiirvcyi:  Seb.  xl  87. 

bro-cade,  '  bro-ca'-do,  s.    [Sp.  brocado.] 

1.  A  kind  of  silken  stufiT,  variegated  or  em- 
bossed with  gold  or  silver  flowers  or  other 
ornaments.  The  manufacture  of  brocades  was 
established  at  Lyons  in  1767. 

"In  this  city  fOmnii]  there  is  very  great  trade  for 
allsurt-iitf  ii[ilces,  drui!ges,  silke,  cloth  of  silke.  brocado, 
and  divent  other  sortes  of  marchaudise  come  out  of 
l'eraia.."—anktuyt :    I'oyages,  il,  21C. 

*'.  .  .  all  the  finest  jewels  and  brocade  worn  by 
duchesses  at  the  balls  of  yt  James's  and  Veroiillea." — 
Jfitcaulai/ :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

2.  J II  liuiia  :  A  cloth  of  gold  and  silver. 

brocade -shell,  s.     A  variegated  species 

of  .shell.  Cfinas  geographicus. 

bro-ca'-ded,  pa.  par.  £  a.     [Brocade.  «.] 
*  1.  Drest  in  brocade. 
t  2.  Worked  in  the  style  of  brocade. 


*  bro-ca'-do,  s.    [Brocade,] 

*  broc'-age.    **  brok'-age  (age  as  ig\  m. 

[Broke,  v.     Brokerage.] 

1.  The  management  of  any  business  by 
means  of  an  agent 

'■  He  woweth  hire  by  mene  and  by  brocage. 
And  swor  be  wolde  beu  hir  owue  )>age. 

Chauoer:  C.  T.,  38TB. 

2.  Agency  for  another. 

"  I  entremet  me  of  brocagea  : 
I  make  jiees  and  manages. 

Chaucer  :  Ri^m.  of  Rote,  6971. 
"So  much  as  the  quantity  of  money  is  lessened,  so 
much  muat  the  share  of  every  uiu-  that  has  a  right  to 
this  money  be  tlie  less;  whether  he  be  landholder,  for 
his  L;oods,  or  labourer,  for  bis  hire,  or  mercbLUit,  (or 
bia  orocuge."— Locke. 

3.  Tlie  gain  got  by  acting  as  agent. 

"He  m.tde  sinaU  choyce  ;  yet  sure  his  honestle 
Got  him  smiill  gaines,  \>\it  slinuieles  fl.itterie. 
And  filthie  brocnge,  and  uuBeemly  shifts." 

Spenxer:  Moth.  Habb.  Tale.  S49— 6L 

4.  The  price  or  bribe  paid  unlawfully  foi 
any  otfii^e  ur  jdace  of  trust. 

■■  After  some  tnnilitea  In  the  time  of  King  Richard 
II.  it  was  eniti.'Led.  that  none  shall  l>ee  made  justice  of 
the  Peace,  for  any  gift,  brocage,  favour,  or  affection." — 
Latnbarde  :  Fircnarchn.  cb.  vl 

*  broc'-ale,  *  brok'-a-ly,  s.  [Break,  v.] 
Broken  fragmentii,  brulieu  meat. 

*'  Drocalc,  or  lewynge  id  mete  {brokaly  of  mete,  P.( 
Fragmentum,  Comm  ' — Prompt.  Partr. 

broc'-ard,  s.  [Perhaps  from  Crocardica. 
Brocaidironim  opus,  a  collection  of  ecclesias- 
tical canons  by  Burkhard,  Bishop  of  Wcnus. 
who  was  callerl  by  the  Italians  and  FrencL 
Brocard.  (Heyse).']  A  principle  or  maxim;  a 
canon. 

"The  scholastic  brocard,  which  bos  been  adopted  as 
the  tenth  t.'onnteri)roiH)sitlon.  is  the  fundamental 
artifle  in  the  creed  of  that  school  of  phili.s.)i>liera  who 
are  called  *  the  sensual  ista.'"—fm-r(CT'.'  Mela  ph..  p.  26L 

*  broc'-a-tel,  broc-a-tel  -16,  s.  [Sp.  broca- 
Ul;  Fr.  brocatelle  ;  Ital.  brocatello.] 

X.  A  kind  of  coarse  brocjide,  generally  made 
of  cotton  and  silk,  or  sometimes  of  cotton  only, 
and  used  for  tapestry,  linings  of  carriages,  &cl 

"  The  Vlce-Ohaucellor's  chair  and  desk.  .  .  . 
covered  with  brocatelle  (a  kind  of  brocade)  and  cloth 
of  gold."— jPfWyn  ;  Memoirs,  il.  43, 

2.  A  kind  of  clouded  marble,  called  also 
Sienna  marble.  The  full  name  is  Brocatello 
dc  Sienna  It  is  yelhnv-vcined  or  clouded 
with  bluish  red,  sometimes  with  a  tinge  of 
l.urple. 

broc-cel-lo,  s,     [From  Fr.  brocatflle.'] 

Fii bri i-.-i :  A  liglit,  thin,  silky  stuff,  used  for 
lining  vestments.    {Ogilvie.) 

broc'-CO-U,  s.  [Ifjil.  broccoli  =  sprouts  ;  pL  of 
broccolo  =  a  Sprout.]  A  culinary  herb,  the 
Brassica  oleracea ;  A  variety  of  the  common 
cabbage,  var.  botrytis. 

"  Broet\>tt—/tra4Stc<i  cymniT. — The  Brattica  Pomp*- 
iana.  aiitCvtrrii.  wa»  a  cauliflower  or  brooci't,  accwrd- 
Inc  t-)  Dodonnjtts,  p.  0,2:  'The  thii-d  U— "  of  white 
coK-wuiti-a  !■  very  ttmnge,  and  is  ni\mcd  Flowrie  or 
Cypr\\^  Colewurles.  It  hnth  grayishe  leaues  at  the 
N-KiniilnK  lykc  to  tho  While  Oolewuite*.  nnd  after- 
w.'inle  in  the  middle  of  the  Mime  leAtie-t.  in  the  et«<'^lo 
of  yv  tbicke  caiilvigeil,  or  h.fed  luimca.  it  putt,  lb  forth 
many  nnuil  white  iitcninieit.  groH*?  and  gi-ntti'.  with 
niitny  Hbort  branches  giowlng  f.r  the  ni.-st  jvirt  al  ol 
one  heik'ht,  tbicke  set  anil  fiixl  throng  toclther.  TbeM 
little  stemnioii  so  givwlng  tt>gitber,   are  naniod  th« 


l»6il,  b^;  p<S^t.  J<J^1;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xonophon.  oxlst.     ph  =  fl 
-oian,  -tlon  =  shan.    -tlon,  -Ailon  ~  shun;  -flon,  -^lon  -  zhun.    -olous.  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.   -bio,  -dlo,  i:c.  =  byl,  u^L 


726 


brochan— brodyn 


flower  of  these  Colewurtes.*  There  are  white,  green, 
aud  purple  broccuU  ;  of  the  foniu-r,  the  varieties  me 
iiuiiicruiu.  luid  evt-ry  year  iTinga  furth  a  ue*v  one.  Tha 
leave;*  of  broccoli  am  of  a  deeiier  gtei-'u.  anJ  the  hwula 
of  a  lesa  ptire  while.  th;ui  thuse  of  caulidowers."— 
Dclamer  ;  Tha  Xilvhen  UarJen,  pi  63. 

broch-an  (l),  *  brachan,  s.  [Gael,  i  Ir.  hro- 
ciian  ;  Wei.  brwamn.]  Thick  gruol,  porriil-o. 
It  ditfers  from  crowdie  in  being  boiled. 
[Crowdie.] 

"  Whriii  the  cough  affects  them  tliey  driuk  brochan 
plentifully,  whkh  la  odtmeal  ami  w.tter  builedtoge- 
thcr.  to  wlilch  they  eoiQetiiuea  add  butter." — Jtartin  : 
»V*t  Jilea,  p.  12. 

brdch-an  (2).  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.]  An 
article  of  Highland  equipment  (?). 

"...  basket  hilts,  Andra-Fermras.  leather  targets. 
Drt^iies.  Oroclian,  and  sporrausr'  — Jto*r£.'  liol*  Ji-iy. 
ch.  XXI  ii. 

bro'-chon-tito,  s.  [From  Brochant  de  Vil- 
liers,  a  French  mineralogist.] 

Mill.  :  An  orthorlioiubic  transparent  or 
translucent  mineral,  with  its  hardness.  35 — I, 
its  sp.  gr.,  3-78— 3-i)0,  its  lustre  vitreous,  pearlv, 
on  one  cleavage  face.  Compos.  :  Suli'huric 
acid,  15*8— 19*71 :  oxide  of  couper,  62026- 
691 ;  oxide  of  zinc,  0— S-181  ; 'oxide  of  lead, 
1'03 — 105.  It  is  found  in  Cumberland,  Corn- 
wall, Iceland,  the  Ural  Mountains,  Australia, 
and  Arizona.  It  can  be  produced  artificially. 
l>;iii;i  makes  two  varieties— (1)  Ordinary  Bro- 
chan tite,  (2)  Warringtonite,  with  which 
brongnartine  may  be  classiiied.    (Da/io.) 

'  bro9he,  5.     [Broach,  s.    Brooch.]    A  spit 

" ,  .  ,  carry  that  ower  to  Mrs.  Sroa'trash,  and  bid  her 
fill  mymill  wi'uiiahing.  .lud  111  turn  the  brocheiot 
ye  in  ihe  lueautiuie ;  iuid  she  will  gie  ye  a  gingerliieiul 
Bimp  for  yuiir  paius."— &»«:  Bride  t^f  Lamniermoor, 
cb.  xii. 

bro-Qh^,  a.  [Ft.  brochi,  pa.  par.  of  brocher  = 
to  embroider.]    Embroidered,  embossed. 

".  .  .  blakvelvotirocfto  with  gold,"— /rtpeniorjcj, 
A.  1561,  p.  U:.     i,Jai,uesou.) 

broche-goods,  s.  p!. 

Fabric :  Goods  embroidered  or  embossed. 

•  bro9he,  v.t,     [Broach,  v.J 

1.  To  I'ierce,  spur. 

"Then  he  broched  his  blooke,  opou  the  bent  bare." 
Vwaiiie  and  Unwninc, 
"  And  hasteliche  ys  swenl  adrow ;  and  aye  til  him  a  gos. 
To  ban  i-aroched  Kolainl  iliurw ;  a  casle  tbo  his  porix^s." 
„  Sir  Ferumbrai,  3J*0. 

2.  To  Stitch.     {Scotch.) 

'  brocbed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Broached.] 
bro-Qhette'.  s.    [Pr.  brochetU  =  a  skewer.] 

In  Coukcry:  A  skewer  on   which  to  etick 
meat. 

•  br69h'-mK,  ^  broch'-yag,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & 
s.    [Broaching.] 

brocht  (ch  guttural),  s.  [Perhaps  from  break, 
v..  or  cf.  Wei.  broch  =  .  .  .  froth,  foam.]  The 
act  of  vomiting. 

"  Ben  ower  the  b.ir  he  gave  a  brocfu. 

And  laid  among  them  sic  a  loeket, 

With  eructaHt  cor  }nfntn." 
Leg.  lip.  St.  A  ndrois,  i*oeiiu  IfifA  Cmi.,  p.  313. 

brocht  {ch  guttural),  prct.  &  pa.  par. 
[Broight.]    {Scotch.) 

broch'-ure,  s.  [Fr.  brochure  =  a  pamphlet  ; 
brocher  =  to  sew.  stitch.]  A  small  pamphlet, 
consisting  of  a  few  leaves  of  paper  stitched 
together. 

brock,  *  brok,  v.t.  [From  break,  v.  or  s.  (?).] 
Tu  L-ut,  (Tumlile.  or  fritter  anything  into  small 
shreds  or  fragmunis.     (:Scot<:h.)    {Jamieson.) 

broek  (I),  *  brocke.  •  brok,  *  brokk,  5. 

[A.S.  broc;  Wei.  broch;  Gael,  broc  =  a  badger. 
Probably,  as  suggested  by  Wedgwood,  from 
Gaol,  brcac,  Wei.  brech  =  spotted,  variegated. 
Co»»««  Dan.  broc  =  a  badger,  broget  =  varie- 
gated. ] 
1.  A  badger, 

" Brot.  best  K.  bivck^    Taxut,  Castor." — Prompt. Parv. 
"Bores and  (root**  that  breketh  adown  tnyiie  hegges." 
Laiis/tarut;  P.  Plo-crri'tn,  Yi.  ai. 
"Tli«  thommapt,  wil'-cat.  brock,  and  tod" 

Hums:  rfte  Twa  Herds. 

3.  A  brocket.    [Brocket.] 

•  brock-breasted,  *  brok-brestede, 

a.    Having  a  breiist  spotted  or  vaiiegatcd  like 
ft  badger. 

*' BT'jh-bresfede  as  a  brawne,  with  brustila  fulle 
large."— Jfi/rtis  Anhure,  l.^-Sj 

•  brock  -  skin,  •  brock  -  skyzine, 
*  brokskynnc,  ^^    A  badgt-r-skin. 


"  Thei  weuteu  almute  \n  brok*k.iinJirt{hrocktkvnnea 
P.\  and  in  ekyuiies  uf  geet.  iiedy.  autjwyhscbid.  tup- 
meutid.'- ItVc/'iTfl.-  Hebrews  xi.  a". 

'  brock  (2),  •  brok,  s.  [From  Ger.  brocke  = 
a  Iraguieut.]  A  fragment  of  any  kind,  speci- 
ally of  meat.    {Scotch.) 

"The  kaill  are  sodden, 
And  Al9  the  lavcmk  is  (iLst  and  Itnldln, 
Wbeu  ye  hall  d'-ne.  tak  hauic  the  brvh." 

Bannurt/ue  Poeins,  p.  160.  st.  10. 
"T  Deither  cot  stock  nor  brock  {Le.  neither  money 
nor  meiitj."— A*//y:  Scotch  Proorrbs. 

•  brock  (3),  s.    [Bruch.] 

•  brock -cd,   "brock-it,  o.     [Brock  (l).] 

Variegitted,  spotted, 

" .  .  .  .  and  I  wad  wns9  ye.  If  Oowana.  the  hrorkit 
cow,  baa  a  qiiey,  that  she  suM  suck  her  till  of  milk.'* 
—Scotc :  JUart  of  MidU-tK,  ch.  xx\ix. 

*  brock'-el-hempe,  s.  [From  Eng.  brock, 
and  lump.]    Tlie  same  as  Brooklime  (q.v.), 

Brock'-en-hurst,  s.  &  a.  [Named  from 
Broekenhurst,  a  Hampshire  parish  lour  and 
a  half  miles  XN.W.  of  Lymington.] 

Broekenhurst  series,  s. 

Gcol. :  A  term  applied  by  Professor  Judd  to 
what  was  called  by  the  Geological  Survey 
Middle  Headon.  Messrs.  H.  Keeping,  E.  B. 
Towiiey,  and  others  differ  from  Professor 
Judd's  views.  {Abstract  Proceed.  Ueol.  Hocicly, 
London,  No.  39;i,  pp.  14-17.) 

'•  brock'-et,  *  brock-it,  ^  brok'-it,  s.    [0. 

Fr.  brocart.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  red  deer,  two  years  old, 
according  to  some,  but  according  to  others,  a 
stag  three  years  old. 

"  Heirdia  of  ht-rtis  throw  the  tbyck  wod  schaw, 
Buytb  the  brokUtia.  and  with  bnide  bumist  tyndis," 
Doug. :   Virgil,  Prol.  to  bk.  xiL 

2.  Zool.  :  Major  Hamilton  Smitli  called  tlie 
Subulonine  group  of  his  large  genus  Cervus 
Brockets,  instancing  the  Pita  Brocket  {Cervus 
riifns),  the  Apara  Brocket  {C.  simjilicicornis), 
and  the  Bira  Brocket  (C.  nevtorimgus),  all 
from  BraziL 

*  brock'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  brock  (1)  (q.v.) ;  -ish.] 
Like  a  badger;  beastly,  brutal. 

'■  Brockish  boors." — Bale. 

brock'-it,  a.    [Brooked.] 

*  brockle,  *  brokele  {Eng.),  brockUe 
(Scotch),  a.     [Brittle,  a.] 

"  Of  brokele  keuda  "— 6'fto/-<-Aa?n.  p.  3. 

"  bro'-cour,  s.    [Broker.] 

*'  Uis  brocours  that  reuue  about«.' 

t  brod,  V.t.    [Prod,  v.] 
L  Lit. :  To  prick,  spur. 

"And  passaitd  by  the  nlewis,  forgadwandU 
Broddis  the  oxin  with  epcris  in  our  liaudia." 

Dvug. :  yirgil,  299,  26. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  pierce. 

"  His  worda  they  bmdir  like  a  wumil, 
Frae  ear  to  e.ir."' 

Fer'jusson  :  Poerns,  ii.  82. 

2.  To  incite,  to  stimulate.  (Used  of  (he 
mind.) 

•'  Hundreth  versis  of  Virgil,  quhilkis  he  markia 
Agauu  Komauis,  to  %-ertew  thanie  to  /-rod." 

JJoug.:   Virgil,  Ih^),  ^3. 

•  brod  (1),  *  brode  (1).  s.    [Brad.] 


"  brod  (2),  s.     [Prod,  s.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  goad,  a  spur. 

"  Flin?  at  the  brod  " 
!coic/»  I'roveriis. 

2.  A  stroke  with  a  goad,  spur,  or  any  other 
sharp-pointed  instrument.    (Scotch.) 

"Aue  ox  that  repuugnia  the  brod  of  hia  bird  he 
gettLa  doubil  broddis.'—Compi.  qf  Scotl.,  p.  43. 

n.  Fig.  :  An  incitement,  an  instigation. 

"  Bridellis  hlr  sprete.  and  as  him  lest  constrenis. 
From  hyr  hart  bis  feixa  brotl  withdrav^'yii^. ' 

Boitg.  :    VirgJ.  166,  52. 

•  brod  (3),  •  brode  (2),  s.    [Brood.] 

brod-hen,  s.    [Brood-hen.] 
brod-sow,  brod  sow,  s.    [Brood-sow.] 

*  brod  (4),  "  brodde.  s.    [Board,  s.} 

1.  A  board. 

".     .    .    be  copjit  and  afRxtrpoun  ane  brod.  .  .  ."— 
Acts  Ja.  VI..  I6i's  (eil.  ISII).  p.  IT-L 

2.  An  escutcheon  on  which  arms  are  bla- 
zoned. 


Uoicer,  IL  27*. 


Other  abuses  in  hingius  of  pensils  aad  brod». 
Affixing  of  bouuurs  and  arma  hath  crept  iu."~Aeli  Ass. 
liHJ,  p.  i:l 

3.  The  vessel  for  receiving  alms  in  churches, 
most  probably  from  its  being  formerly  a  cir- 
cular board,  hollowed  out  so  as  to  i-esemble 
a  jdate.    (Jamieson.) 

brod-den,  v.i.  [From  bred,  s.  =  brood,  s 
(m-v.).]  Tosprout.  (Onnulum,  10,700.)  (Strat- 
Via  an.  J 

brod'-dit,  pa. jTar.ft a.   [Brod(1),  r.]    (Sco(cA.) 

As  adjective:  Sharp-pointed. 

broddit  aitis,  3.  pi.    Bearded  oats  (?). 

[Bi;OD.] 

".  .  .  Ixvl.  bolleof  ck-ne  troiWir  ai/a,  .  .  .'—Act, 
Audit.,  A.  1*76,  v-  <X1 

broddit  staff,  s.  A  stnff  with  a  sharp 
point  at  the  e.vtremity.  {GL  Sibb.)  Also 
called  a  pikc-slnf.  (Scotch.)  The  same  as 
Bboggit-staff  t»i.v.). 

'  brode,  a.  &  ado.    [Broad.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Broad. 

"  The  brode  rvver  som  tyme  wexeth  dreyo." 

C/uiucer:  The  KniglUa  Tale,  30aM. 

B.  As  ail  verb  : 

1.  Broadly,  plainly. 

'*.  .  .  bat  now  fri-orfesheweth  theerronr.  .  .  ." 
Ch-tucer:  /i:,«iliiM  (ed.  Morris),  pt  4a,  Hue  1,298. 

2.  Broadly,  wide  awake. 

"  For  though  yc  looke  ncuer  so  bro<le.  and  stare." 
Chai*ccr :  C.  i:  ;  The  Vltati.  yem.  TiU«  icd.  bkeat).  1.420 

*  brode  (1),  s.  &  a.  fCorrupted  from  hm-d 
Ol-v.),j 

brode  -  halfpenny,  s.  [Bord-half- 
PEXNV.J    (Wharton.) 

*  brode,  v.t.  [From  O.  Eng.  brode  =  broad,  a 
(q.v.).]     To  publish  abroad. 

"  Too  hidden  them  Iwtttle.  and  brodfs  in  haste 
For  tolacbe  bymaa  lonle,  .  .  .' 

Alisaaiuier  {eiL  Skeat).  122-3. 

"  brode  (2),  s.     [Brood.] 

•'  Br.jtleot  byrdju     PaHi}icacio.'^Prompt.  Parv. 

*br6d'-e-kxn,  s.    [Fr.  hrod&pdn;  Sp.  borrcghi; 
i).  Dnt.  brosckiyi ;  dimiu.  of  bruos  =  a  buskin  ; 
L:it.  byrsa  —  leather.]     A  buskin  or  half-boot. 
"...  instead  of  shoes  and  stockings,  a  pair  of  bus- 
kins or  brodf\iiu."—£cfiard:  HiX.  of  Eng.,  it  816. 

*  bro'-del,  s.    [Brothel.] 

^  brode-quin,  s.    [Tlie  same  as  brodeldr^.\ 
'  bro-der,  v.t.    [Broider.] 

*  brod-er-ed    (Eng.),    *  brod-er-rlt    (0. 

Scutcli).  pa.  par.  ic  a.     [Broioered.] 

"With  brolercd  workes."- //<6(e  (1551),  Jt$'taesv.  30, 

"Item,  ane  goxvn  of  cramnfiy  sating.  broUerrit  on  th* 

self  with  threidis  of  gold,  ,  .  ."—t memories,  A.  li4J, 

p.  60. 

*  brod'-er-ief ,    5.  pi       [Fr.    ftroderi*  =  em- 

broidery, embellishment.] 

Music:  Ornaments  wherewith  to  cover  a 
simple  melody. 

bro-di-ss'-a,  s.    [Named  after  James  Brodie, 

Es^i.,  a  iScottish  botanist] 

1.  A  genus  of  Iridaceie  or  Irids.  Brodicea 
excoidcs  is  an  ornamental  Chilian  plint. 

2.  A  genus  of  Liliacese  or  Lilyworts,  appa- 
rently belonging  to  the  seetiou  Hemeior-iUi- 
deic.  The  species  are  curious  little  plants 
with  blue  flowers,  from  Georgia  and  Chili. 

'  brod'-i-en,  v.t.    [Braid,  v.] 

*  brod -in-stare,       *  brod-in-ster,  a. 

[From     O.  Eng.   brndirn  =  t'"  br.iid,  to  em- 
broider, and  fcm.  surt".  -ster.)    Aneinbioiderer. 

"Certane  werkftu^^s  tsr»ae  broi.iitutitre." — CoU.  In- 
venlorics,  A.  1578,  y    !;;£. 

"Item,  ten  single  biankcttis  quhilkis  servit  the 
beddis  of  the  irro-ttiisTm.  quha  wi-ochtupoun  the  grent 
pece  of  broderie."— /f'id.,  p.  lit). 

*  bro-dir,  s.    [Brother.]    {Scotch.] 

brodir-dochter,  s.     [Brother-daugu- 

IVM..]      (ScvtcU.) 

*  brod  mell,  brod  male,  s.  [From  A.3. 
brod  ~  brnnd,  aiid  ( ».  Ger,  vuul  =  a  consort,  an 
associate  (?).]     Brood  (?). 

*■  Ane  ^te  sow  ferryit  of  griscs  thretty  hede, 
Liggitig  on  the  ground  milk  quhite,  al  quhlte  brod 

male, 
,\bout  hir  pappia  soukand."        Doug.:  Virgil,  81.  14 

'  bro-dyn,  v.    [Bkood.] 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU»  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.     S8,  oq=  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


torodynge— bi'oken 


727 


■*  lirt»l;n,  m  bynlys  (a»d  fowleB,  P.).  FiiOeo./ntlfieo, 
C.  *'.  i>i  aUuon."~f'rampt.  Paro, 

•  bro-dynge,  s.    [Brooding.] 

'■  Itrodu'iiie  fit  byrdys.  /ucio,  Cath.  Ifocaeio,  P)." 
Prvrnj'l.  I'urv. 

■  bro-dyr,  "  bro-dyre,  s.    [Brother.] 
broc.  s.      [Broo,   Bkee,  Bkew,  5.]     {Scotch.) 
Biutli,  soui>. 

••TbcAitT.1  runt. 
Wr  boiling  broe,  J.liH  i  K-u-hmao  hnint" 

Taglur :  Hcutch  Poenu.  p.  M. 

t  brOi?,  *.  (A  variant  of  broJ  =  (>rod.]  A 
I"iinti.'<l  steel  iiistnnueiit  used  hy  .loinftrs  to 
make  holes  in  wood  tor  iifiiLs,  a  bnid-iiwl. 

•■  The  young  jtrencher.  who  wm  pfPBciit  in  Mr. 
Bliirriis  pew.  »ii»  pniycd  for  us  a  iTuiin*iuK  luboiiivr 
in  the  vineynrd,  Out,  wtthnl  /la  iiiut-h  iii  ik-i<J  u(  n. 
tlioruiigh  liMiidling  in  regnrd  tKstvIenml  uiftiimr,  tlie 
■m-idu*  o/MtninUi  to  refeiuuoe  tu  wlilch  being  fltiggi-cteil 
in  tlif  fwtU.wlng  iK-tl tlon. deli veretlwitbcreiit fervour: 
— ■  IJut  uh  I  t<le:isc  tAk  a  broff  Mid  prod  liini  w«jl,  ami 
let  the  wind  gut  o'  blm.'"— A'trnwo^;  JiticoUections, 
Bcr.  ii.,  p.  69. 

t  brog,  v.t.  &  i.    [Broo,  s.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  pierce,  stab,  prod. 

■"And  to  see  poor  Griroy  and  Ornnibi©.'  Mid  hia 
wife,  '  turning  back  their  uceks  to  the  l>yre.  and  rout- 
ine while  the  sU-ny-hearted  vlllnins  w«re  bmgging 
them  un  wl'  Uioir  livnct-s/  '■— A'co/t :  ,l/yn(uvrjr.  oh   Hi. 

1.  intraiLs.  :  To  browsu  about.    (Yorkshire.) 

brog'-an^,  s.  [Brogue.]  A  kind  of  strong, 
course' .sliue  ;  a  bmgue. 

1  brogged  (Eng.),  brog'-glt  (Scotch),  pa. 
puT.  Hi  a.     [Bkuu,  v.t. I 

brogglt~Sta£r,  s.     [Broddit-staff.  ] 

•  brog'-gcr,  5.    [Bodoer.]    A  dealer  in  com. 

brog'-gihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &.  s.  (Scotch.)  [Broo, 
V.  Jc  s. ] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  ^partic.  adj. :  (See  tlie 
verb.) 

"Dye  think  I  waa  bom  to  bit  here  brogsfing  an 
elBliin  through  V^nd-leather  '  — Scort ;  Boari  of  Mui- 
lotitian,  cb.  ii. 

C.  ^s  suhst.  :  The  act  of  pricking  with  a 
sharp-pointed  instrument. 

brog'-gle,  v.i.  [A  frequentative  formation 
liMiii  broo  (q.v.).]  To  sniijgle  or  fish  for  eels. 
(^ioHh.) 

brogne  (l),  •  brog.  s.  [Ir.  &  Gael,  hrog  =  a 
blioe-l 

1,  A  coarse,  i-ough  shoe.  In  the  Lowlands, 
a  shoe  ol  liall-drtr.ssed  luiither. 

"  I  ttiougbt  he  sle]'t ;  and  put 
My  clouted  bronurs  ijuiu  uUuiy  feet." 

fihak^ap. :  Cjfmbtlint,  It.  2. 
"  A  pciiRont  would  kill  a  cow  niprely  In  order  to  get 
■  pair  of  bro:nifl."—Hacaulay:   Uiht.  iinS-.  cb.  xti. 

2.  A  provincial  nccent  :  snrh  a  manner  of 
pronunciation  as  would  be  used  by  the  wearers 
of  broyues. 

■•The  IrlBh  6rr-7i4^.  then  the  most  hateful  of  all 
m.unda  to  EngtiBli  civrs." — Mttcanlny  :  /I'.'.t.  Kng..  th,  x 

brogUO -maker,    s.      One    who    maktjs 

brogues. 

brogue  (*2),  «.  [Etym.  doubtful.  J  Scotch  for 
a  huiu  ;  a  trick. 

"  Then  you.  ye  auld  Bnec-dmwtng  dog  1 
Ye  •  anic  tn  lanulliio  incug, 
All'  pluyod  on  man  a  i:umvd  hragu*." 

Bunti :  AUdreu  (o  the  D*U. 

1  brogue,  v.t  [Bhooue  (l),  2.]  To  utter  iu  a 
brogue. 

"Tben!  Paddy  6ro(fiMfd  •  By  Ja»u« !'" 

iiyrun:  Ths  Vltton  <if  Judgment,  69. 

•  br^d,   '  browd,    v.t.    (Braid,   Broidru.] 

Tu  phiit  the  Ii.iir. 

•  broid'od.  "brow-^ld,  rn.  par.  k  a.    {U\ 

ol.ler  r.htinns  of  the  Bible  for  hraulered  (q.v.).  1 
'Jo  biiiiil.  'ln-nch  says  that  tins  word  was 
never  used  for  ph^itin^;  llie  liuir  till  our  trans- 
lators introdueed  it  into  the  aulhorUed  vei- 
Kion  of  the  Bible,  1  Tim.  ii.  H.  (Enylisk  I'ust 
and  I'Tesent,  p.  198,  note.) 

••  Hire  yolwe  beer  vihb  brotcdid  in  ft  trcM*." 

Chauc^rr:  C.  T..  l.«l. 
'•  Not  with   broldnt  halre.  or  gold,   or   pearlea,  or 
cosily  aray  '— 1  Ttiii.  Ii.  y. 

•  br6id'-er,  •  brod-er,  v.t.  [Fr.  brodfr ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  hvrdar  =  to  embrnSdcr,  literally  to 
work  on  the  (Ml^'o,  to  hem ;  Fr.  bord  =  the 
edge.]    [Emuhoiucr.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  embroider,  ornament  with 
needle-work. 

2.  I''ig.:  To  cover  as  though  with  embroidery. 

"Under  f'ut  the  vlulet, 
Cromiaaiid  bynclnth.  wllti  rich  Inlay 
OroiUtr'd  tbo  ground."    JUiUoit :  Pttradiie  Lott,  bk.  iv. 


t  broid'-ered,  j>n.  par.  &  o.    [Broidek.] 
I,  Literally : 

1.  Covered  with  embroidery,  embroidered. 

"...  another  sti  ijijied  me  of  my  n^iii.  and  g.ive  nie 
this  broidfri^il  tout  which  you  »ee."—Dnui/aH:  The 
Pilirrim't  Prvgres*,  pt  L 

2.  Worked  in  embroidery  or  needle-work. 

"  In  boson  hlfttk,  and  JirVinB  Miie. 
Y'ltb  bilcuiis  irtMUer'd  on  each  lirea^t." 

t  II.  Fig. :   Adorned  with   fine  ligures   of 
speech. 

"  Hnd  she  but  le.id  Eupbuea,  and  forpotten  thnt 
accuintid  mill  niid  bliicliu^^-bill.  it  is  my  tii<^u^tit  th.it 
her  converse  would  bo  Oi-oiJere'l  with  aa  many  uiiil  .«* 
choice  pCiU-ls  ol  conipHment,  as  tliat  of  the  moBl  iln^- 
t<jrii--Hl  hidy  in  the  court  of  Feliciana."— ScoC :  J/ct- 
attcry,  ch.  xxix. 

*  broid'-er-cr,  s.  [Broideb,  v.}  One  who 
ciubioiders  or  works  in  euil>roidery. 

"There  mote  be  likewiae  we  a  riblmld  train 
Of  dttucei-3,  br.odcrrn,  slaves  of  luxury." 

Wist :  O'l  .A*  abust  uf  Travelling. 

*  broid'-er-ess,  .5.  [See  def]  Th**  feminine 
form  of  lnoiderer  (q.v.).  (Hood:  Midsuvimer 
L'uiiits,  XXXV.) 

*  broid -er-3?,  s.    [Eng.  broider ; -y ;  Fr.  Iro- 

derie.  ] 

1.  Lit.:  Embroidery,  oniamental  needle- 
work. 

"  Her  miuitle  rich,  whoee  borders,  round, 
A  deei)  auil  fretted  bToiiirra  bound," 

^  HcoU  :  JIarmion.  vt.  8. 

2.  Fig.  :  Any  ornamental  covering  resem- 
bling embroidery. 

"  Bare  bruid'rp  of  the  pxirple  clover." 

Tt/i'iU3on :  A  Birge,  6. 

br^l  (1),  "  breull,  s.  [O.  Fr.  hrovUler  =  to 
jumble,  trouble,  disorder,  confound,  mar,  by 
mingling  together,  &c.  (Cotgrave.)  Sometimes 
said  to  be  of  Celtic  origin,  though  the  cini- 
nection  is  not  clear.]  A  tumult,  disturbance, 
contention. 

"  Say  to  the  kinc  thy  knowledge  oi  the  broil. 
Aa  thou  didat  leiive  it." 

ShaJcetp.:  Jitacbeth.  i.  2. 

broil  (2),  s.     [Broil,  v.] 

1.  Broiled  meat. 

2.  Heated  condition  ;  extreme  heat.  (Lit. 
&  ng.) 

bro5l.  *  brolWe,  *  broyl-yn,  •  bro-ly-yn. 

v.t.  A:  i.  [M.  Kiig.  hroiU'u,  cog.  witli  O.  Fr. 
brvilter  =  to  boil  to  roast  ;  prob.  a  fiequeiit, 
from  O.  Fr.  brvir  =  to  roast.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit.  :  To  grill,  to  cook  by  roasting  over 
hot  coals,  or  on  a  gridiron. 

"  Broluyn',    or   broalytC.       Vstulo,    uatiilo,    torreo, 
CAih"—Pri»npt.  Pan. 
"  Borne  on  the  fire  tlie  reeking  entrails  brail." 

2.  Fig  :  To  heat  greatly,  to  affect  strongly 
with  heat.  (Sai'l  especially  of  the  sun,  and 
Ufifid  almost  exclusively  iu  the  pr.  part.) 
[Broiling,  pr.  par.] 

B.  Intransilii>e : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  perform  the  operation  described 
under  A.  1. 

"lie  cowde  roste.  setbe,  hroiHr.  and  frle." 

Chaucer :  C.  T..  386-8. 

2.  FigvratliKly : 

(1)  To  be  in  the  heat,  to  be  subjected  to  heat. 
"  Where  have  you  liei-ii  bniiUng  t-~ 

Among  the  crowd  i   the  ahlwy." 

.Shakeip. :    Bcnrg  yjll..  iv.  L 

•  (2)  To  be  heated  with  jiassion  or  envy. 

"  So  that  her  female  frlcuds,  w  Itb  pnvy  hnuling.' 
liyron :  litppo,  V.  69. 

broiled,  "broyl-yd, 7)a.7>ar.& a.    [Broil,  v.] 
Cooked  over  iiot  coals. 

"  tiroylyd  mete,  or  rontyil  only  on  tlio  coly*.  Prizmn. 
fTixatura.''—i^rtmipt.  Paro. 

broil'-cr,  s.    [Eng.  broil;  -er.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  One  wlio  broils,  or  coolcs  meat  by  broil- 
ing. 

2.  That  on  which  food  is  cooked  over  hot 
coals ;  a  gridiron. 

'  II.  Figuratively :  One  who  raises  broils,  or 
quarrels.  '  (Biuui..  s] 

'*  What  doth  he  hnt  turn  hrollrr  and  I»outcfcu.  mnke 
now lilwto Kgitlutt Uie churcli. kc'—Batitmond :  Hffmi. , 
p   244. 

broil'-ing,  •  broly  ynge,   '  broyl-inge, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     Ilimni.,  v.] 

A.  As  present  jvxrtiripU:  In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 


B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Lit. :  Cooking  over  hot  coals,  or  on  a  grid- 
iron. 

2.  Fig.:  Heating  excessively. 

"  A«  dry  aa  three  months  of  a  broUina  lun  could 
niiikc  them.'— ."^AerarJ  Oibfiru  :  Qiitdah.  cti   xvlil 

C.  As  substantive :    The  act  or  ])rocess  of 
cooking  over  hot  coals,  or  on  a  gridiron. 

•'  Brolffi/nge,  or  broytlnge,  K.  VtCulacio."— Prompt 
Part: 

broil'-ler-i©,  e.    [Pr.  brtntilltrie  =  confusion.] 
[HuuLviE.]    A  state  of  contention. 

"...  have  cast  themselves,  their  country,  and  all 
into  confused  iroi//er(fl,  .  .  •" — ffume:  But.  Bouglaa, 
p.  112.    [Jamieson.) 

"  brok  (1),  8.    [A.S.  broe;  0.  Icel.  brokkr.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  poor  inferior  kind  of  horse. 

"This  carter,  emoot  and  cryde  aa  he  wer  wood. 
'  Hayt  I  brok.  hayt !  atuL   " 

CJutucer.-C.  r,7,m 

2.  Fig. :  An  old  sword  or  dagger.     (Ash.) 

•  brok  (2),  s.    [Brock.]    A  badger. 

"brok  (3),  s.     [A.S.  broce;  Icel.  broke.     From 
Eng.  bruok,  v.  =;  to  use,  to  enjoy.]    Use. 

•  brok  (1),  s.    [Brook,  s.] 

•  brok  (5).  s.  &  r.     [Brock,  «.  &  v.]    A  frag- 
ment.    {Scotch) 

"  brok'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.    [Brocage.] 

•  bro-kar,  s.     [Broker.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

'  brok-dol,  a.     [A  variantof  brokel  ~  brittle.) 

•■  lirokiiul,  orirees  (brokyl  or  trea,  H.  broklll  orleera. 
r.)     Prisgilit."— Prompt.  Paro. 

"  broke,  5.    [Brook,  s.\ 

"  broke,  v.i.     [Etyra.  doubtful.    Perhaps  from 

o.s,  hrouken  ;  A.S.  brucan  =  to  have  the  use 
of  a  thing.  Compare  Dan.  bntg  =  use,  custom, 
trafle,  business,    (^'*:eaf.) 

1.  To  net  as  agent  or  middle-man  for  others  ; 
to  act  as  broker. 

"  I'lilhee,  what  art  thou  ?  or  whom  doet  thou  serra 
at  broka  toll"— Brume :  Vttn  hit.  ii.  2. 

2.  To  act  as  a  procurer,  or  go-betwten  ;  to 

Pi"'P-  "He  does  indeed. 

And  frroket  with  all  that  can,  iu  aucb  a  suit, 
CoiTupl  the  tender  honour  of  a  ninid." 

ShakeBp. :  AU't  treit.  ill.  s. 

3.  To  do  business  through  an  agent. 

brok  -en,  *  broke,  pa.  par.  Aa.    [Break,  r.J 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Literalty  :  Parted  into  two  or  more  pieces 
or  fi-ngments. 

"  "Twas  neither  broktv  wing  nor  limb." 

Burnt:  Eyiatlv  to  J.  itankina. 
IL  Figuratively : 
1.  O/vuitcriul  things: 

(1)  0/land: 

(a)  Opened  up  with  the  plough. 

(b)  Disconnected. 

"  On  the  two  great  continents  In  th«  northern  bemt. 
aubere  (but  not  in  the  broken  loud  of  Euroj-e  betweeu 
ihonil,  we  have  the  soue  ot  i^nftuiilly  frtiEtn  under- 
fiiil  in  a  low  latitude."— />ar«'m;  royage  Bound  tht 
World  (ed   l$7tJ),  eh.  xi.,  p.  24P. 

((■)  Kongh.  intei"socted  with  hills  and  small 
valleys. 

(2)  Of  animals:  Weakened,  enfeebled. 

"  More  eii'eclally  ann  ngst  bn't^en  and  fatFIng  gTOUj)* 
Mf  iifgaiilc  luinyB.'— iJarwiw;  Origin  of  Sped t^  (ed 
iw-.'j)cb.  xiv.,  p.  4C0. 

(3)  Of  food.  (fc. :  Meat  that  has  been  cut 
up  ;  fragments  of  meat.  Also  api'tiedto  frag- 
ments of  food  of  any  kind,  not  ncicssarily 
meat. 

■■  And  they  did  all  eat.  and  w 
took  up  of  the  broke7i  nieat  tliat  v 
full."— .!/««.  XV.  37. 

^  Similarly  remnants  of  beer  were  formerly 
called  broken-beer, 

2.  0/ immaterial  things : 

(1)  Crushed  in  spirit 
(n)  Of]>er$ons: 

"...  rcducsd  Iji  numbers  ftnd  frroJt«n  In  splrli  *'- 
J/(ic.iH/«y.-  «ir.  Bng  ch.  xlv. 

(b)  Of  the  heart,  ttc.  : 

"  A  broken  and  a  »»utrite  b»rt."— Piafrw  IL  17.' 

(2)  Uttcifd  di^ointodly,  ejaculated,  uttered 
in  a  broken  voice. 

"  Bri.krn  prayei^  to  God.  that  Ho  would  Judge  blm 
Olid  till*  Cmiaa"— CaWy/«  ;  B*roei.  Leet.  vl. 

3.  Of  jvomises.  Jaws,  dtc.  '  Violated,  unfiil- 
flUod,  unobserved. 


bSil,  b6^:  p^t.  ]^l\  cat,  ^eU.  chorus,  chin,  ben^h;   go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;   expect,   ^eaopnoa,  Exist,     -ing. 
-olan.-tlan=-8h4n.    -tion. -sloa  =  shun ;' -tlon.    sion-zhun.     -oious, -tious. -sious  ^  Rhus,    -gie, -kle.  ac  =  g^l.  kpl. 


728 


brokenly— brombenzene 


*  Ood  pardon  oil  oaths  that  are  brok«  to  me  I " 

Shakesp-  :  /lich.  .i.,  iv.  L 

4.  Of  weather :  Rough,  unsettled. 

"The  Weather  proved  broken  and  rainy,"  —  Seott : 
Antiqt.ar^,  ch.  txxviL 

5.  0/ health:  Weakened,  failing.  [Broken- 
down  ] 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Comm.  :  Bankrupt.     (CoVoquial.) 

".  .  .  and  whether  Lintot  be  not  yetftroAff?" — Pope: 
Letter  In  Jrrvti*  (l"H), 

"  But  he  is  a>>roAd  ;  the  place  is  to  he  sold. 
John.  Oh,  lies.    He  was  nut  broken." 

Tennyton:  Walking  to  Che  it aU. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  0/ a  cadence:  Interrupted. 

(2)  0/ chords:  Arpeggio. 

(3)  Of  time:  Unobserved,  unkept. 

*'  Ha,  ha  !  keep  time :  how  sour  sweet  mosic  la, 
when  time  is  broke,  and  no  proportiuu  kept ! " 
Shakes/i.  :  Jiich.  J/.,  V.  5. 

(4)  Arranged  for  several  instruments. 

"And  so,  likewise,  in  that  music  which  we  call 
brvkfii-'H'igic  or  cuiisort-niuaic,  B<.ine  consui-ts  of  in- 
struments are  sweeter  than  othes,  a  thing  not  sufll- 
cieutiy  yet  ohserved  '—liacon :   »  orks  (eil.  1765).  vol.  i. 

(5)  Played  on  harps,  gui  ^nrs,  or  lutes,  be- 
cause the  sounds  of  these  instruments  cannot 
be  sustained  at  will.    (Stainer  &  Barrett.) 

3.  Painting.  Of  colours:  Those  produced 
by  the  mixture  of  different  pigments. 

4.  Arith.     Ofamimbcr:  A  fraction. 

6.  Dioptrics:  The  line  into  which  an  incident 
ray  is  "  broken  "  or  refracted  in  crossing  the 
second  medium. 

6.  Naut.  Of  water:  The  contention  of 
currents  in  a  narrow  channel.  Also,  the 
waves  breaking  on  or  near  shallows,  choppy 
water. 

7.  Mil. :  Cashiered.    (Colloquial.) 

8.  Bot.  Of  a  whorl :  Not  on  the  same  plane, 
but  constituting  part  of  an  exceedingly  short 
spiral.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

9.  Comp.  Gramviar. :  Notdistinct  in  sound 
or  value. 

"...  exhibit  the  greatest  proclivity  towards  the 
nae  of  these  broken  vowels." — Benmrs:  Cornp.  (JraHt 
Aryan  Lang,  qf  India,  voL  i,  (18T2),  ch.  il..  p.  HI. 

10.  Of  language:  Not  fluent,  ungrammatical. 
"Break  thy  mind  to  me  in  broken  Eiiplish." 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

broken-backed,  *  broke  bakkyde, 
•  broke-bak,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Having  a  broken  back, 
crippled.    {Lit.  £fig.) 

"  Broke  bakkyde.    Qibbotut." — Prompt.  Part). 

"Ood  save  yon  :ille.  lordyuges.  that  now  here  be  1 

But  broke-bak  scherreve,  evel  mot  thou  the  ! " 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  713-14. 
"A  few  even  sprawl-out  helplessly  on  all  sides,  quite 
broken-backed    and  dismembered.  —-Carlyle:   Sartor 
Jiesarrus,  bk.  L,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Nant.  :  The  state  of  a  ship  so  loosened 
in  her  frame  by  age,  weakness,  or  some  great 
strain  from  grounding  amidships,  as  to  droop 
at  each  end,  causing  tlie  lines  of  her  sheer  to 
be  intenupted,  and  termed  liogged,    (Smyth.) 

*  broken-bellied,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Ruptured, 

2.  Fig. :  Defonned,  corrupted. 

"  Such  is  our  broken-bellied  age,  that  this  astutia  ia 
turned  into  vertutiu  ;  and  we  term  those  most  astute 
which  are  most  venuteL"  —  Sir  M.  Sandys :  Etsays, 
p.  168. 

broken-down,  a.  'Wliicb  has  failed  or 
become  useless  from  breaking  down,  either 
literally  or  from  disease  or  other  cause. 

"  I  left  Osbaldistone  Hall  on  the  back  of  a  broken- 
down  hunter,  with  ten  guineas  in  my  purse."  -ScoH  : 
Rob  Hoy.  ch,  iL 

broken-footed,  a.  Having  deformed  or 
crippled  f(.-et. 


broken-handed,  a.     Crippled   in   the 

hand,    (feeo  quotation  under  broksn-footed.) 

broken-hearted,  a.  Having  the  spirits 
brokt'ii  or  cru.shed  through  grief  or  anxiety. 
[Bkoken.  a..  II.  2(l)(h)7\ 


broken-legged,  *  broke-legged,  a. 

Having  the  leg  or  legs  broken  or  crippled. 
"  If  he  he  blynd  or  broke  legged." 

Langland:  Pier&  Plowman   4,088. 

t  broken-man,  s.     An  outlaw,  bankrupt. 

"  .  .  .  ,  Itelted  the  broadsword  to  hia  side,  took  to 
the  brae-side,  and  became  a  broken-man.'— Scott :  Rob 
Itoy,  bti.  xxvi. 


broken-space,  5.  h  a. 

^  Broken-space  saw  :  A  tine  hand-saw. 

broken-spirited,  a.  Having  the  spirits 
crushed  by  fear  or  trouble  ;  broken-hearted. 

"  Humbled  and  broken-spirited,  yet  glad  that  they 
hnd  come  off  so  well,  they  stole  forth  thnmgh  the 
cnwU  of  stem  fanatica,"— J/acau((iy ;  Siit.  £ng  ,  ch. 

xiiL 

broken-Stowage,  s. 

iVrti((.  :  The  space  iu  a  ship  not  filled  by  her 
cargo.     (Wharton.) 

broken-twill,  s. 

Fabrics:  A  variety  of  twill  or  textile  fabrics. 
broken-winded,  a.    [Brokenwinded.] 

t  brok'-en-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  broken  ;  -ly.] 

1.  Not  continuously,  interruptedly. 

"Sir  Richard  Hopkins  hath  done  somewhat  of  this 
kind,  but  brokenly  and  glaiiciiigly." — llakfieill. 

2.  In  a  broken  or  crushed  state,  broken- 
hearted. 

*■  And  thus  the  heart  will  break,  yet  brokenly  live  on." 
Byron  :  ChiUU-  ffarohi'f  Pilg..  iii.  "Si. 

3.  In  broken  language  ;  not  fluently. 

"King.—O  fair  Katharine,  if  you  will  love  me 
soundly  with  your  French  heart,  I  will  be  glad  to  he.-ir 
you  confess  it  brnkenli/  with  your  English  tongue."— 
:>hnkesp.  :  Ben.   l'.,  v.  2. 

t  brok'-en-ness,  s.     [Eng.    broken;   -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  broken.    (Lit.  & 

"Those  infirmities  that  are  incident  to  them  (the 
teeth)  whether  looseness,  hollowuess,  rotteuness, 
brokenne&i."—Sjnith  :  Old  Age,  p,  6.i. 

"  It  19  the  hrnkenness.  the  un^ammatical  position, 
the  total  subversion  of  the  period  that  charms  me," 
— Gray  :  Letter  to  Jinton. 

brok'-en-T^nd,  s.     [Eng.  broken;  wind.] 
Farriery :  A  disease  of  the  organs  of  respira- 
tion in  horses. 

brok-en-wind'-ed,  *  broke '-wind-ed,fi. 

1.  Farr.  :  Suffering  from  broken  wind  ;  af- 
fected in  the  organs  of  respiration. 

2.  Fig. :  Dull,  heavy. 

"  Brokewinded  murmurs,  bowlings,  and  sad  grones." 
Jlay  :  Lucan,  bk.  v. 

brok'-er,  s.     [In  Fr.  brocanteur.]     [Brocage.] 

1.  One  who  acts  in  business  for  another,  a 
middle-man,  agent,  or  commissioner. 

"Brokers,  who.  having  no  stock  of  their  own.  set 
up  and  trade  with  that  of  other  men;  buying  here, 
aitd  selling  there,  and  commonly  abusing  both  sides  U> 
make  out  a  little  paultry  enirt."— Temple. 

2.  One  who  deals  in  merchandise  or  securi- 
ties, acting  as  agent  between  the  seller  and 
the  buyer,  or  between  the  importer  and  the 
consumer.     [Stock- brok  er  .] 

*  3.  An  agent  generally,  a  go-between. 

".  .  .  a  person  who  had  long  acted  as  a  broker  be- 
tween Jacobite  I'lotters  and  people  who  dealt  in 
cutlery  and  firearms." — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

*4.  A  match-maker,  a  pimp,  a  pander  of 
either  sex  ;  a  bawd,  a  procuress. 

"Of  broknrix  and  sic  baudry  how  Buld  I  writel 
Of  qubam  the  fylth  etyiiketh  in  Goddis  neis." 

Doug.  :    Virgil,  9fi,  5L 

5.  One  who  deals  in  old  or  second-hand 
gootls. 

6.  Ore  licensed  to  value  or  sell  goods  on 
which  distraint  lias  Ijeen  made. 

brdk'-er-age,  s.     [Eng,  broker;  and  suffix 
-ai7e(q.v.)."j 

*  1.  The  business  or  profession  of  a  broker. 
2.  The    pay    or    commission    received    Ly 

brokers. 

"  The  compensation,  which  they  allow  in  this  plan 
to  their  masters  for  their  brokt-rage.  is.  that  if  (after 
deducting  all  the  charges,  which  they  impose)  the 
amount  of  the  sales  should  be  ffuml  to  exceed  two 
shillings  and  two  i>ence  for  the  current  rupee  of  the 
Invoice  account,  it  shall  l>e  taken  by  the  Company." — 
Burke  :  It'orAy,  voL  iL,  p.  72. 

" brok'-er-l^, d.    [Eng.  broker;  -ly.]    Like  a 
broker;  hence,  mean. 

"  We  had  determin'tl  that  thou  shouldst  ha'  come, 
Iu  a  .•^Danish  suit,  and  ha"  cirried  her  so  ;  and  he, 
A  brokerly  slave,  goes,  puts  it  on  himself." 

Ben  Jonson  .  Alcfiemist,  iv.  4. 

*  brok'-er-^,  *  brok'-er-ie,  s.   [Eng.  broker; 

-y.]     The  business  or  jtursuit  of  a  broker, 
brokerage. 

"  Let  them  alone  for  me, 
Busie  their  brains  with  deeper  brokerte.' 

Bp.  Hail :  StU.  IL  %. 

*  brok'il,  a.     [Brittle.] 

*  brok'-ing,  a,     [Broke,  v.] 

1.  Practised  by  brokers,  pertaining  to 
brokers. 


"  Redeem  from  broking  pawn  the  blemlsh'd  crown, 
Wipe  off  the  dust  that  hides  our  sceptre's  gilt," 

Shakesp. :  Rich.  //..  it  L 

2.  Acting  as  a  broker. 

"  Adle,  a  drab,  and  filthy  broking  knaves." 

MarMon :  Sc.  of  VUlanie. 

*  brokke,  r.i.  [Ety-nology  doubtful.  Cora- 
pare  Scotch  brok;  O.  H.  Ger.  brochon;  Ger. 
brocken.]     To  sing,  carol. 

"  Aye  the  crokkere  to  brokke.~ — Sttoreham,  p.  IM. 

*  brok-kette,  *  brok'-itt  (pi.  brokkettis, 
hrokittis),  s.  [Brock  KT,]  A  red  deer  two 
years  old.     (Doug.  :  Virgil,  402,  19.) 

'  brok'-king.  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Brokke,  ».] 
Quavering,  throbbing. 

"  He  singeth  brokking  as  a  nightingale." 

Chnuccr:  The  Miller  t  Tate,  v.  3.377. 

^  Wright's   edition  reads: — "He   syngeth 
croicyng  as  a  nightyngale." 

*  brok-lembe,  s.  [A  corruption  of  brooklime 
(q.v.).] 

*  brok-yll,  a.    [Brittle.]    (Scotch.) 

*  brok-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Brook,  v.] 

A.  -45  present  participle.     (See  the  verb.) 
*  B.  As  substantive  :  Digestion. 

"  Brokynge  of  mete  and  drinke." — Prompt.  Parv. 

^  brol,  *  broU,  *  brolle,  s.  [Low  Lat.  brollust 
brolla  =  poor,  miserable,  contemptible.]  A 
brat. 


"  The  leeste  brot  of  his  blood  a  barones  plera 

LaiigUtnd  :  Piert  Ploicinan,  l,7flT. 

"  brol-y-yn,  v.    [Broil,  v.] 

•  brol-y-ynge,  s.    [Broiling,  &] 

*  brom,  s.     [Broom.] 

br6m-a5'-et-ate,  5.  [Eng.,  &c.  brom(ine); 
acetate.]    A  salt  of  bromacetic  acid. 

brom-g.-^et'-iC,  a.  [Eng.  brom(ine),  and 
acetic]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  bro- 
mine and  acetic  acid. 

bromacetic  acid,  f^.  An  acid  obtained 
from  a  mixture  of  cr>  stallizable  acetic  acid 
and  bromine  in  the  prnportion  of  equal  equi- 
valents, introdut-ed  into  a  sealed  tube,  and 
heated  in  an  oil  bath  to  150^  0. 

bro'-mal,  5.  [Eng.,  &c.  brotn^ine);  al(dthyde.] 
Bromine,  from  aldehyde. 

Chemistry :  Also  called  Tribromaldehyde 
CBrs'CO'H,  obtained  by  the  action  of  dry 
Bromine,  on  absolute  alcohol.  It  is  a  liquid 
boiling  at  ITS",  and  unites  with  water  to  form 
a  solid  liydrate  which  melts  at  43°.  It  ia 
decomposed  by  alkalies  into  formic  acid 
HCOOH,  and  bromoform  CHBrs.     It  unites 

CV 
with  hydrocyanic  acid,  forming  CBrsCH^^'jj 

which,  by  tlie  action  of  acids,  is  converted  into 
tribromolactie  acid  CBr3-CH(OH)CO  OH. 
By  the  action  of  nitric  at-id  on  Bromal  it 
yields  tribromacetic  acid  CBrs'COOH. 

brd'-man-il,  s.    [From  Eng.  bro7n(ine);  aud 

Port,  dnil  =  indigo.] 

Chem. :  An  aromatic  compound  called  also 
Tetrabromoquinone  CgBrjOo  or 

Ol-C—C— Br 


<o 


I— C    C— Br 
I 
C= 


Li 


I     I 
Br  Br 

It  is  prepared  by  heating  one  part  of  phenol 
CfiHgCOH)  with  ten  jiarts  of  bromine,  three 
parts  of  iodine  aud  water  to  100°.  It  crystal- 
lises in  golden  yelhnv  scales,  which  are 
sparingly  soluble  iu  carbon  disulphide. 

brom'-ar-gyr-ite,  s.    [in  Ger.  bromargyrit  ; 
Eng.,  &c.  bron^ine) ;  Gr.  apyvpo?  (arguros):= 
silver  ;  and  sulf.  -ite  (Miii.)  (q.v.).] 
Min. .  The  same  as  bromyrite  (q.v.). 

bro'-mate,  s.  [Eng.  brom(i}u);  -ate  (CAem,).] 
A  salt  ut  bioniic  acid  (q.v.). 

•  bro-ma-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [From  Gr.  Ppiofjia 
(hrdma)'  genit.  ^pJjiiaTo<;  (brotnatos)  =  that 
which  is  eaten,  food,  meat ;  and  \6yo<i  (logos) 
=  a  discourse.]  A  discourse,  dissertation,  or 
treatise  on  aliments. 

brom'-ben-zene,  s.     [Eng.,  Ac.  brom^lTu); 

btn^cne.] 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work*  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    w,  c©  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     QU  =  kw. 


brome— bronchic 


729 


Chem. :  A  compound  called  also  plienyl- 
bromide  CgHsBr.  It  is  a  liquid  boiiing  at 
154°,  obtaitied  by  the  action  of  daylight  on  a 
iiiixture  of  bromine  and  benzene  ;  also  by  the 
action  of  PBr^,  phosphous  peutabromide  on 
pijenol  CflU5(0H). 

*  brome  (1),  s.     [Broom.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

brome  (2),  s.  &  a,  [in  FV.  bronu.  From  Gr. 
pp6fj.Q<;  {hromos)  =  a  kind  of  oat.]  [Bkomus.] 
A  word  us(_m1  in  the  compound  which  fullows. 

brome-grass,  s. 

lint. :  'i'lie  English  book-name  for  the  genus 
Brumus  (q.v.). 

bro-mel'-i-a,  s.     [In  Fr.    bromfilte.      Named 
after  Brunicrms,  who  published  a  Gothic  flora.] 
JiOt.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  BromeliaceEe  (q  v.). 

bro-mnl-i-a'-ye-aa,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat,  &c. 
bronuilia  (q.v.);  aud  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adjectival 
suftix  -acece.] 

Bot. :  Bromelworts,  an  order  of  endogenous 
plants,  jdaced  by  Dr.  Lindley  under  his  Nur- 
cissal  Alliance.  The  calyx  is  sometimes 
herbaceous-louking,  but  sometimes  coloured. 
Petals,  three,  coloured  ;  stamina,  six  or  more  ; 
ovary,  three-celled,  many-seeded,  as  is  the 
fruit,  which  is  cajtsular  or  succulent.  Tlie 
eteni  is  wanting  or,  if  present,  very  short 
Sometimes  it  consists  of  fibrous  roots,  consoli- 
dated round  a  slender  centre  with  rigid  chan- 
neled leaves  spiny  at  the  edge  or  j»oint.  The 
fruit  is  sometimes  eatable.  In  1847  Lindley 
estimated  the  known  species  at  170,  all  from 
America,  whence  they  have  migrated  to  Africa, 
the  East  Indies,  aud  elsewliere.  Tlie  well- 
known  pine-apjtie  is  the  Brovielia  Anayias. 
(Ananas,  Fine-apple.]  Rojies  are  made  in 
Brazil  from  anotlier  species  of  the  same  genus. 
All  the  species  of  Bromeliacefe  can  exist  witli- 
out  ('ontaet  with  the  earth  ;  they  are  tlierefore 
susjiended  in  South  America  in  houses,  or 
hung  to  the  balustrades  of  balconies,  whence 
they  dilluse  fragrance  abroad. 

bro'-m el- worts,  s.pl.  [From  Lat.  brovielia, 
and  Eng.  wort.] 

Bot.  :  The  English  name  given  by  Lindhry 
to  the  natural  order  BromeliaceiE. 

brom'-by-drin^,  s.  pi.  [From  Eng.,  &c. 
br"vi(inr);  hydtXate);  and  suffix  -in  (Chem.) 
(q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  Haloidethers  formed  by  rephicing 
the  1,  2  or  3  (OH)  railicals  in  the  triatnmic 
alcohol  glycerin  by  Br.  Monobromhyilrin 
CHoBr-CH(0H);CH.2(0H),  an  oily  liquid  boil- 
ing at  liiO",  obtained  by  the  action  of  HIir  on 
glycerin  CsH5(OH)3.  Symmetrical  Diluom- 
hydrin,  CH2BrCH-(OH)CH.2Br,  a  liquid  boil- 
ing at  219°,  obtained  by  the  action  of  bromine 
on  monobromhydrin.  Unsynimetric^al  Di- 
ljromhydnnCH2BrCHBrCHo(OlI).boiliiigat 
212°  by  the  action  of  bromine  on  iillyl  alculiul 
(CH..  =  CH-CII.,-(OH).)  Tribrouibydrin  or 
Allyltribromide  0n2BrCHBr-CH...Br.  a  crys- 
talline subatance  melting  at  16°,  and  boiling  at 
220'  ;  it  is  obl;iined  by  the  actinn  of  excess  of 
bromine  oa  nllyl  iodide.     [Chlokhydrins.] 

bro'-mic,  (t.  [From  Eng.,  iic.  brom(ine),  and 
sullix  /(:.]  Pcrtainini,'  to  bromine ;  having 
bromine  in  its  composition. 

bromlo  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  HBrO^.  A  monobasic  acid,  forming 
salts  called  bromates.  Wlien  bromine  is 
dissolved  in  caustic  potash  a  mixture  of 
bromide  anil  bromate  of  potassium  is  ob- 
tained, which  can  lie  separated  by  cryslalli- 
sati(m,  3Bry-t-0KIIO  =5KBr+KBrO;j-i-3H«0. 
Free  bromic  acid  can  l>e  j'lepared  "by 
passing  chlorine  into  bromine  water, 
Bro-faCI..-t-cn.2O=2nBrO3-H0HCl.  The  acid 
is  best  obtained  by  decomi)Osing  potassium 
bromato  by  argentic  nitrate  a(;id  acting  on 
the  resulting  argentic  bromate  by  bromine, 
SAgBrOa  +  HBro  -¥  SH^O  =  SAgBr  +  GMBrO;,. 
Bromic  acid  is  a  strotigly-aHd  liquid,  redden- 
ing and  then  bleai^hing  litmus  paper.  On 
concentration  at  100°  it  decomposes  intn  bro- 
mine and  oxygen.  It  is  decomposed  by  sul- 
phur dioxide  (SO.j),  sulphide  of  liyd"ro-(!U 
(II.jS),  and  by  bvdrobromic  acid  (IlBr).  Bm- 
inates  are  with  difncuUy  soluble  in  water,  aurl 
are  decomposed  on  heating  into  oxygen  and 
brnmidr.';, 

bromic  silver,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Bromyrite  and  Broraar- 
jyriteCq.v.). 


bro'-mide,  s.  [Eng.  brom{iiie);  -ide  (Chem.) 
(q.v.).] 

Chem. :  A  combination  of  bromine  with  a 
metal  or  a  raditial.  Bromides  are  soluble  in 
water,  except  silver  and  mercurous  bromides  ; 
lead  bromide  is  very  sligiitly  soluble.  They 
are  detected  in  analysis  by  the  following  re- 
actions :— Argentic  nitrate  gives  a  yelluwish 
precipitate  of  AgBr,  insoluble  in  dilute  nitric 
acid,  and  soluble  in  strong  ammonia.  Chlor- 
ine liberates  Iromine,  and,  if  the  liquid  is 
shaken  up  with  ether,  a  yellow  ethereal  solu- 
tion floats  on  tlie  liquid.  Heated  with  sul- 
phuric acid  and  MnOo,  bromides  yield  vapours 
of  Br,  whicli  turns  starch  yellow. 
If  Bromide  o/silver,  Bromid  of  silver: 
Mill. :  Tlie  same  as  Bromyrite  (q.v.). 

bro'-min-a-ted,  a.  [Eng.  bromin(e):  -ated.] 
Combined  with  bromine  (q.v.). 

"Water  and  ita  chli'riiiiited  luid  brominated  con- 
geuers."— /'cimcj;  C'Aewi.  (ed.  ISTaj,  p.  ^i^. 

bro'-mine,  s.  [From  Gr.  fiptofio':  (bromos)  =  a 
stench;  Mod.  Lat.  bromium.] 

1.  Chan.  :  A  non-meUillic  clement.  Symbol. 
Br;  atomic  weight.  80.  Bromine  was  dis- 
covered in  1S26  by  Balard  in  the  salts  obtained 
by  the  evaporation  of  sea-water.  Bromine  is 
liberated  from  the  sodium  and  magnesium  salts 
by  the  action  of  free  chlorine,  and  is  separated 
by  ether,  which  dissolves  the  bromine.  Tliis 
red-coloured  solution  is  removed,  saturated 
witli  potash,  evaporated,  and  heated  to  red- 
ness, and  the  bromide  of  potassium  is  lieated 
with  nianganese  dioxide  and  suljihuric  acid. 
The  bromine  is  liberated  in  the  form  of  a  deep- 
red  vapour,  whicii  condenses  into  a  dark, 
reddish-black  liquid.  Sp.  gr.,  2'97  ;  it  boils 
at  63° ;  its  vapour  density  is  654  times  that  of 
air.  It  has  an  irritating  smell,  and  when  in- 
haled is  poisonous.  It  dissolves  in  thirty  jiarts 
of  water,  and  the  solution  lias  weak  bleaching 
properties.  Bromine  and  hydrogen  do  not 
unite  in  the  sunlight,  but  do  when  they  are 
passed  through  a  red-hot  porcelain  tube, 
forming  hydrobromic  acid(HBr),  which  is  also 
obtained  by  the  action  of  pliosphorus  and 
water  on  bromine.  It  is  a  colourless,  fuming 
gas,  which  liquifies  nt  73°,  very  soluble  in 
water.  The  concentrated  solution  contains 
47  "8  per  cent,  of  HBr,  it  boils  at  126°,  and  has 
powerful  acid  properties  ;  it  neutralises  bases, 
forming  bromides  and  water.  Hypobromous 
acid,  HBrO.  is  only  known  in  solutions ;  it 
has  bleaching  properties.  Bromine  can  dis- 
place chlorine  from  its  compounds  with  oxy- 
gen, whilst  chlorine  can  liberate  bromine  from 
its  compound  with  hydrogen.  Free  bromine 
turns  starch  yellow. 

2,  Pharm.:  Bromine  has  been  applied  exter- 
nally as  a  caustic,  but  rarely.  Its  chief  offi- 
cinal preparations  are  bromide  of  ammonium, 
useful  in  whooping-cough,  infantile  convul- 
sions, and  nervous  diseases  generally ;  aud 
bromide  of  potassium,  now  very  extensively 
used,  especiully  in  ejulepsy,  hysteria,  delirium 
tremens,  diseases  of  the  throat  and  larynx, 
bronchocele  [Goitrk],  enlarged  spleen,  hyper- 
trophy of  liver,  fibroid  tumours,  &c.  Also, 
as  an  antaphrodisiac,  for  sleeplessness,  gland- 
ular swellings,  and  skin  diseases.  Its  altera- 
tive powers  are  similar  to  but  less  than  that 
of  the  iodides.  Its  jireparation  is  the  sfimc  as 
iodide  of  potassium,  substituting  an  equivalf  lit 
quantity  of  bromine  for  iodine— 6KH0  +  Bi,; 
=  5KBr  +  KBrO.i  -h  3II._,0.  It  has  a  pungent 
saline  taste,  no  odour,  and  occurs  in  colour- 
less cubic  crystals,  closely  resembling  the 
iodide.  As  a  hypnotic  its  usefuln(;ss  is  much 
increased  by  combining  it  with  morphia  and 
chloral  hydrate, 

*  brom'-ing-ham,  s.  &  a.    [A  corruption  of 

Bimiinglia'n.\    'liiitu.MMAnKM,  ] 
*  Brvmiivjham  grout :  Counterfeit  money. 

"Ill  other  plfice«  wliolo  linos  nro  luxlHy  tmiisfi-rn'd. 
and  iHTlloiiiil  jmrbi  ut  Ihica  iiiiiitvd  iiitu  spiirloua 
tiroininghayn  grnu's,  na  cumitcrfoit  iiioiioy  wm  ailtnl 
ill  tliuao  days." — Drvden:  Abtalom  and  AchUopM, 
Vt.  ii.    (Note.) 

bro'-nuto,  s.  [In  Ger.  bromit  ;  Eng.,  &e. 
broni{ine),  and  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).]  The  same 
as  Bromyrite  and  Bromargyritc  (q.v.). 

brom'  lite,  .-;.  [From  Bromln/  Hill,  near 
Alsti'ti,  in  Cniiibcrlaud,  where  it  occurs  ;  sufl^ 
-iff  (A/ u,.)  (q.v.).] 

Mill:  An  orthorhombic.transhicentmineral, 
with  hardness 4— 4':).  sp.  gr.  3*71— :t  72,  lustre 
vitreous.  It  is  colouiless,  snow-white,  greyisli, 
pale  cream-colnureil,  or  jiink.  Comimsiiion  : 
Carbonate  of  bar>'t;»,  60-63— 65'71  ;  carbonate 


of  lime,  30-19— 34'29;  carbonate  of  strontiA, 
0 — 6 '64  ;  and  carbonate  of  manganese  0— 9'18. 
It  is  found  near  Hexham,  in  Northumberland, 
and  in  Cunibetland  (etym.).  It  is  called  alao 
Alstonite  (q.v.). 

bro-mo-ar-gen' -to-type,  s.  [Eng.  broma ; 
from  ^romuie  (q.v.)  ;  Lat.  argentum,  and  Gr. 
TVTTo^  (tupos)^=  type.] 

Photog.  :  A  pliotographic  agent  of  very  deli- 
cate action  mad?  by  nitrate  of  silver,  brutuide 
of  potassium,  and  again  nitrate  of  silver, 
bruolied  over  paper. 

bro'-mo-form,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.,&7-07n(in«), 
aiid/o/»i(f((c),  from  Lat.  /onnica=  an  ant.] 

Cliem.  :  Bromoform  CHBrg,  or  Tribromome- 
Ihaiie.  It  is  a  heavy  volatile  liquid,  obtained 
by  adding  bromine  to  a  solution  of  caustic 
potash  in  etiiyl  alcohol.  It  boils  at  152°. 
Heated  with  caustic  potash,  it  is  converted 
into  potassium  bromide  and  potassium  for- 
mate. 

bro -mo-qui-none,  s.     [Eng.,  &c.,  bromiiu, 

and  qui7ionc.]     [Bromanil.] 

*  brom'-u-ret,  s.    [Bromide.] 

bro'-mus,  s.  [In  Fr.  brome;  Sp.,  Port..  & 
Ital.  briuiin ;  Lat.  hruvios  :  Gr.  fipoixo^  (bromos) 
=  a  kind  of  oat,  obveiia  salina.] 

Bot. :  Brome-grass.  A  genus  of  grru^isea 
having  two  unequal  glumes  and  two  lierba- 
eeous  glumelles,  tlie  outer  one  bifid  aud  with 
an  awn  from  below  the  extremity.  Bromus 
vwlbfs,  or  Soft  Brome-grass,  is  widely  diffused 
in  Britain  aiul  abundant.  Its  seeds,  when  eaten 
by  man  or  the  larger  animals,  produce  giddi- 
ness, and  they  are  said  to  be  fatal  to  poultry. 
B.  secalimts,  or  Smooth-rye  Brome-grass,  ia 
common  in  rye  and  wheat-fields.  When  the 
seeds  are  accidentally  ground  with  the  flour, 
they  imj'art  a  bitter  taste  to  bread,  and  are 
narcotic  like  the  seeds  of  Lolinm  temulentvm. 
The  panicles  are  said  to  dye  green.  B.  asper, 
or  Hairy  Wood-biome  grass,  is  tlie  tallest  of 
British  grasses  ;  it  is  found  in  moist  woods 
and  hedges.  B.  sterilis,  or  Barren  Brom«- 
grass,  is  common,  and  some  other  species  are 
nut  \cry  rare. 

brom-yr-ite,  s.  [From  Fr.  bromnre  d'argent 
=  bromuret  of  silver,  i.e.,  a  combinaiiou  of 
bromine  and  silver.] 

Min.  :  An  isometric  yellow,  amber,  or  green 
splendent  minei-al,  with  a  hardness  of  2 — 3  and 
sp.  gr.  of  5— 8'6,  consisting  of  bromine  4 — 2.6, 
and  silver  5— 7'4,  from  Mexico  and  Chili.  It 
is  the  same  as  bromargyrite,  bromic  silver,  oi 
bromide  o/silver  (q.v.). 

■  bronghe,  s.    [Branch.] 

broh'-cbi,  s.  pi.     [Latinised  word,   from  Gr. 
fipoyxia.  Ihroiujchia)  =  the  oronchial  tubes.) 
Anatomy : 

1.  den.  :  Any  of  the  air-passages,  great  or 
small,  in  the  lungs. 

"  TlniB  a  broncttut  of  the  nize  of  a  straw  .  .  ."— />r 
C.  J.  a.   lyilliami,  in  Cycl.  P-  M.,  art.  Bronchitis. 

2.  Sjtec. :  Tlie  two  great  tubes  into  which 
the  Iracliea  divides  beneath,  just  before  en- 
tering the  lungs. 

bron'-chi-a,  t  bron'-clii-te,  s.pl.  [In  Fr 
I'rmirhc^ ;  iled.  Lat.  bronchice.  From  Gr 
fipoyxia  (brongchia),  tlie  brcuicbial  tubes  ; 
^p6yxa<;  (hroitgchns),  the  tiachca,  the  windpipe. 
Akin  to  0poy,\coi'  (brangchion)  =  a  fin,  pi.  the 
gills  of  fishcs.1 

Annt.  :  The  bronchial  tubes,  the  numerous 
ramifications  itito  which  the  two  bronchi 
divide  witliiii  the  lungs. 

bron'-Chl-al,  ii.  [FromGr.  $p6yx<-a  (bronghia) 
=  the  V'roncliia  (q.v.).] 

Med. :  Belonging  to  the  bronchus,  or  to  the 
bronchia  (q.v.) 

Bronchial  rrspirotion  of  .\ndrnl  and  Laennec 
=  A  whiflling  sound,  sometimes  rising  nearly 
to  a  whistle,  which  is  heanl  in  the  reC|.iration 
nt  a  curtain  stage  of  juieuuKuiia.  It  resembles 
the  sound  produced  by  blowing  through  a 
crow's  qiiitl.  (Dr.  C.  J.  B.  n-'illiams,  CycL  P. 
M.,  art.  Pncnmnnia.) 

Bronchial  tubes:  The  same  as  the  bronchio 
(q.v.). 

bron'-chic,  * bron -chick,  a.  [From  Or. 
ppoyxo'!  (bi-onqdios)  =  the  windpipe,  and  Eng. 
suffix  •ic.]  Bronchial ;  ]>ertaining  to  the 
bronchi. 


boil,  b^:  p6ilt.  Jo^l;  cat,  90II,  cUorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thtn,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  £ 
-**taji.  -tian  ~  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shim:  -t^on,  -^ion  =  zhiin.     -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -dlo,  &*:.  =  b^l,  d^L 


730 


bronchiectasis— bronze 


bron-chi-ec'-ta-sis,  ?.    [From  Gr.  pp6yxo<; 

(hTonga--"S)=the\\  ilitlipipe.  and  tfcracri?  (fUui-is) 
=  extt-iVdion  ;  ixTeivia  {ekteino)  =  to  extend", 
«  (ek)  —  out,  and  reivto  {Uino)  =  to  stretch.] 

Med. :  Dilatation  ofthe  bronchi.  [BftONrHi.] 
The  mrtst  imjiortant  forms  are  :— <1)  Thegencral 
or  uni/emn,  with  cylindrical  or  fusiform  dila- 
tation of  a  tube,  or  several  tubes;  (2)  The 
saccular,  or  ampnllary  [Ampul],  in  which  there 
is  abrMj't  dilatation  of  a  tube  at  a  particul;ir 
point  or  jioints.  The  breath  and  sputum  are 
fetid,  and  general  liealth  impaired,  followed  by 
lung  coiisnlidation,  ulceration,  abscess,  or  gan- 
grene. Death  may  result  from  exhaustion,  but 
recovery  may  take  place  by  formation  of  a  sort 
of  fibrous  capsule,  or  from  penetration  ofthe 
pleura  and  thoracic  walls  and  discharge  of  the 
contents  ontwanls.  Bronchiectasis  is  not  un- 
common, and  is  of  interest  and  importance  on 
account  of  its  alliance  with  some  forms  of 
phthisis. 

bron-chi'-tiS,  ».  [Gr.  fip6yxia  {brongchia)  = 
tlie  bronchia,  or  fipoyxo^  {brongchos)  =  the 
bronchus  or  windpipe  (q.v.),  and  Or.  it«  {itis) 
{Med.),  denoting  intlammation.] 

Med. :  Inflammation  of  the  air-tubes  leading 
to  the  pulmonary  vesicles,  accumpanied  by 
hoai-seness,  cough,  increase  of  tenii^erature, 
and  soreness  of  the  chest  anteriorly.  The 
natural  mucous  secretion  is  at  first  arrested, 
but  increases  afterwards,  and  is  altered  in 
quality,  becoming  more  corimscular.  Its 
forms  are  : — (1)  Acute  bronchitis,  (a)  of  the 
larger  and  medium-sized  tubes  ;  (b)  capillary 
bronchitis,  and  bronchitis  of  the  tubes  gene- 
rally—the peri-pnetniwnia  notha  of  the  older 
writei-s.  (2)  Chronic  bronchitis.  (3)  Plastic 
bronchitis.  (4)  [Mechanical  bronchitis,  such 
as  knife-grinder's  disease— carbonaceous  bron- 
chitis or  black  phthisis.  (5)  Bronchitis 
secondary  to  general  diseases,  such  as  measles 
or  typhoid  fever.  (6)  Bronciiitis  secondary  to 
blood  diseases.  (7)  Syphilitic  bronchitis.  All 
varieties  are  generally  preceded  by  feverish- 
ness,  but  oftener  by  "a  cold  in  the  chest." 
The  uneasy  sensations  begin  about  the  region 
of  the  frontal  sinuses,  passing  from  the  nasal 
mucous  iiassages,  trachea,  and  windpi[>e  to 
the  chest,  with  hoarseness,  cough,  and  expec- 
toration ;  but  in  capillary  bronchitis  the 
cough  is  dry  and  without  expectoration.  In 
acute  cases  the  sputum  islirst  thin,  then  opaque 
and  ten;icious,  lastly  purulent ;  the  breathing 
is  hurrifd  and  laborious,  the  pulse  quickened, 
and  the  skin  dry.  The  danger  increases  in 
proportion  as  the  finer  bronchial  tubes  become 
involved,  and  instead  ofthe  healthy  respiratory 
sound  we  have  sharp,  chirping,  whistling 
notes,  varying  fron.  sonorous  to  sibilant.  The 
sharp  sound  is  most  to  be  feared,  as  arising  in 
the  smaller  tubes  ;  the  grave,  sonoi-ous  notes 
originate  in  the  larger  tubes.  Siiitting  of 
blood  sometimes  occurs,  and  in  severe  cases 
persons  actually  die  suffocated  from  the  im- 
mense quantity  of  mucus  thrown  out  ob- 
structing the  tubes  and  causing  collapse  of 
the  vesicular  structure  of  the  lungs.  The  ratio 
of  the  respiration  to  the  pulse  is  high,  going 
up  to  60  or  even  70  in  the  minute,  with  a 
pulse-rate  of  120  or  130.  Chronic  bronchitis, 
or  bronchial  catarrli,  is  extensively  prevalent, 
especially  among  the  aged,  recurring  once  or 
twice  a  year  in  spring  or  autumn,  or  both,  till 
it  becomes  more  or  less  constant  all  the  year 
round. 

bronch'-o-pele*  s.  [In  Fr.  broJickoceU.  From 
Gr.  fifioyxoicriXri  (hron(j<:h-  keif)  =  a  tumour  in 
the  thro;tt,  guitie  ;  from  fipoyxo^  (i^rongchos) 
=  the  windpipe,  and  >cnKi\  {kelej  =  a  tumour.] 
Medicul:  An  indolent  tumour  on  the  fore- 
part of  the  neck,  caused  by  enlargement  of 
the  thyroid  gland,  and  attended  by  j'rotrusion 
of  t>:  eyeballs,  anwniia,  and  palpitation. 
[.BxuPiiTiiALMic  Goitre.] 

^dncb  -  6  -  ph6n'-  ic,  a.  [Eng.  bro)u:ko- 
^kon(y);  -ic] 

Mtd. :  Pertaining  to  bronchophony  (q.v.). 

" .    .    .    .    the  broncAophonic  resonance."  —  Cjfctop. 
Pract   Med.,  iii.  423. 

bronch-opb'-on-y,  s.  [In  Pr.  bronchopkonie ; 
Gr.  ppay\o^  (brongchos)  =  the  windpipe,  and 
i^Mvri  ijilioni)  =  a  tone,  a  sound,  the  voice.] 

Mai. :  The  natural  sound  of  the  voice,  or 
nectoral  vocal  resonance,  over  the  first  divi- 
Bions  and  subsequent  larger  snb-divisious  of 
the  trachea— the  larger  bronchial  tubes.  The 
French  word  bronchf^pbonie,  from  which  the 
English  bronchophony  was  derived,  was  first 


introduced    by    Laennec.      Bronchophony  is 
dillereut  from  pectoriloquy  (q.v.). 

bronch-o-pneu-mo  ni-a,  s.  [From  Gr. 
j3po7xo9  {brcngclws)  =  tlie  windpipe,  and  irvev- 
(jLOvCa  (jmevraonia)  =  a  disease  of  the  lungs  ; 
Trrcu/iwf  {pneuinon)  =  the  lungs  ;  rrrew  {pueo) 
fut.  irvevtrofMxt.  (pneusomai)  —  to  blow,  to 
breathe.] 

Med.  :  Inflanmiation  of  the  substance  of  the 
lung  [PxfA'.MONiA]  associated  witli  inflrtmma- 
tion  of  the  air-tubes.    [Bronxhitis.] 

bronoh-or-rboe'-a,  s.  [In  Fr.  hronchorkre. 
From  Gr.  ^poy  \0';  ibrongchos)  =  the  windpipe; 
and  pea*  (rhcd),  fut.  pevaofiai  {rheiuonmi)  =  to 
tiow.] 

Med.  :  Excess  of  the  serous  liquid  thrown 
out  in  bronchitis,  especially  in  chronic  cases. 

brdnch'-d'tome,  5.  [From  Gr.  $p6yxo<; 
(hronochos)  =  the  windpipe,  and  rop.^  {tome)  = 
a  cutting.] 

Surg.  :  A  knife  used  for  bronchotomy,  now 
called  tracheotomy. 

•  brohcb-ot'-O-m^,  5.  [In  Fr.  hronchotomU. 
From  Gr.  ^p6yxo<;  {brnngchos)  =  the  windpipe  ; 
and  TOjuj]  (IcHtc)a  cutting,  from  re/xcw  {tsinud) 
=  to  cut.]  An  obsolete  term,  for  tracheotomy 
(q.v.). 

bronch'-us,  s.  [Gr.  ppoyxo?  {brongchcs)  =  the 
tracliea,  the  windpipe] 

Med. :  The  sing,  of  bronchi  (q.v.).  One  of 
the  two  great  tubes  inio  which  the  trachea 
divides  beneath. 

bron'-co,  bron'-cho,  s.  [Sp.  bronco  = 
rude,  rough.]  An  unhruken,  or  badly  broken, 
Indian  pony  or  mustang.    {ATner.) 

*  brond,  •  bronde,  s.    [Brani»,  s.] 

"  As  doth  a  wete  orand  iu  hia  liremiyng." 

Chauc^:  C.  2"..  3,8*0. 

H  See  also  Prompt.  Parv. 

*  brond'-ir-on,  s.  [From  O.  Eng.  hrond  = 
brand  (U.  2,),  and  Mod.  Eng.  iron.]     A  sword. 

"  Bot  with  stout  coaici^  tnmd  opoii  them  all. 
And  with  his  brotuiiron  round  nbout  hiui  Inyd." 

Spens^:  F  Q..  IV.  iv.  32. 

*broii-dyde.  pa.  par.    [BRONDm,  BBONimj.] 

{Prnmpt.  Parv  ) 

^brou-djm,  i'.(^.    [Bronnyn.]  {Prompt.  Parv.) 

*broil-dyil,  a.  [From  Fr.  braiufs  =  heath, 
furze,  gorse,  poor  land.]    Branched.    {Scotch.^ 

"The  birth  thftt   the  ground  bare  w«  bromlt/n   lu 
bredia."  Beuliue,  i  S, 

•  bron-dynge,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Brovuyv. 
Brondvn,  Brand,  v.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

brondynge  yren,  s.  [Branding-iron.] 
{Prompt.  Parv.) 

bron'-gie,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful,  probably 
I'_'elandic.]  The  name  given  in  Shetland  to 
a  biT'l,  the  Common  Connorant  [Phalacrocorax 
carbo). 

bron-gnar-tin©  {gn  silent),  s.  [From  Alex- 
andre Brongniart.]    [Brongniardite.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  brochantite(q.v.).  It  is 
found  in  Mexico. 

bron'-gni-ar-dite  (gn  silent),  s.  [From  Alex- 
andre Bron'gniart,  the  very  eminent  mineralo- 
gist and  zoologist,  nay.  even  "  the  legislator  iu 
fossil  zoolog\-,"  boni  in  Paris  in  1770.  died 
October  14,  1847  ;  sutf.  -i(e(JHi7i.)(q.v.).] 

Min. :  An  isometric,  greyish-black  mineral 
with  metallic  lustre,  having  a  hardness  f.f 
about  3,  and  a  sp.  gr.  of  5  95.  Composition  : 
Sulphur,  19-14— ly  38  ;  antiraony,  29-76— 
29  95;  silver.  24-46-25  03  ;  lead,  24-74— 2505, 
besides  copper,  iron,  and  zinc  Occurs  in 
Mexico. 

bron'-giu-ar-tme,  bron'-gni-ar-tin  {gn 

silent),    s.  *    (lu    Ger.    brongniarthi.       From 
Alexandre  Brongniart.]    [Brongniardite.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Glauberite  (q.v.). 

*br6n'-nyn,  •  bron-dyn,  v.    [BoAitD,  v.] 

{Prompt.  Parv.) 

bronae.  v-t.  [From  Icel.  bruni  =  inflamma- 
tion'; Mceso-Goth.  bnntsts  —  h  burning,  con- 
flagration.) To  overheat  one's  self  in  u  warm 
sun.  or  by  sitting  too  near  a  strong  ftre. 
{HcotcK.) 


'  bron-ston,  s.    [Brimstone.] 


•  bront,  pa.  par.     [Brunt,  Burnt.]     {Sootch.y 

(Ouii'j.  :  Virg.,  257,  11.) 

*  bront,  i    [Brand.]    (Sir  Gaw.,  1,584.) 

bron-te'-l-dsa,  s.  pL  [From  Mod.  Lat.  brxm* 
tens  (q.v.).  and  suffix  -it(<f.] 

Palcpont. :  A  family  of  Trilobites,  contain- 
ing only  the  genus  Brouteus  (q.v.). 

bron'-te-on,  bron'-te-uxn,  s.  [Gr.  ppon- 
Tfiov  (hronteion).]  A  bras.>  vessel  in  the  buse- 
meiit  below  the  stage  in  the  anchiit  Gieek 
theatre,  used  to  produce  an  imilation  of 
thunder. 

bron-te-us,  bron'-te^,  5.  [From  Gr.  ^pov- 
TTj?  {brontes)  =  Thunderer,  one  of  the   three 

Cyclopes.] 

Palasont. :  A  Devonian  trilobite,  with  a 
broad,  radiating,  fan-like  tail.  Type  of  the 
family  Bronteidse  (q.v.). 

bron-tol'-O-gy,  s.  [In  Ger.  brontolcgie;  from 
Gr,  ^porrij  (broiLte)  =  thunder,  and  Aoyo?  {loaos} 
.  .  .  discourse.]  A  discourse  or  treatise  upon 
thunder. 

bron-to-tbe-ri'-i-daa.  s.  pi  [From  Mod. 
Lat.  byontotherium  (q.v.),  and  lit.  fern.  pL 
suir.  -idee.] 

PaJceont.  :  A  family  of  ungulate  mammals 
belonging  to  the  ord«r  Perissodattyla.  formed 
for  the  reception  of  tlie  large  North  American 
Miocene  Mammals,  with  toes  in  number  like 
those  of  the  Tapir,  wtiile  in  other  characters 
these  animals  are  like  the  elephant.  The 
family  was  founded  by  Prof  Marsh. 

bron-to-ther'-i-um,  s.  [From  Gr.  $poi^ 
(bronti)  ~  thunder,  and  Qr\pU>v  {therion)  =  a 
wild  animal.] 

Pal(eont. :  The  typical  geuus  of  the  Bronto- 
theriidje(q.v.). 
bron-to-zo'-iim,  s.     [latinised   from   Gr. 
^po^T7j  {hTond)  =  thunder,  and  ^woc  {zooii)  — 
a  living  creature.] 

Pala:ont. :  A  genns  of  Deinosaurs,  founded 

on  fossil  footprints  in  the  Triassic  Sandstones 

of  Connecticut.    The  length  of  the  footprmt 

is  about  IS  inches,  and  uf  the  stride  8  feet. 

•  bron-ys,  •  broun-ys.  •  brown-Is.  s.  pi 

[From   Fi.  6Ta?i(/<;  =  he;tth,   fmze,  gurse,  &C.;; 
Branches,  bouglM>. 

"  Of  aowuill  wandis,  and  of  brounyg  &ere." 

^  /)o'-g.      |-.rj;i/.  362.7. 

"  BrowniM  .  .  ."—Paiice  uf  Botiour.  Tt^.,  aL  9. 

bronze,  s.  &  a.  [In  Sw.  &  Dut.  brons;  Ger. 
brnme;  Dan.,  Fr.,&  Port,  bronze;  Sp.  bronce : 
Ital.  bromo  ;  Low  Lat.  bronzium.  Muratorl 
and  Diez  derive  this  from  Ital.  brunp.iza  = 
swarthiuess;  bruiia^zo  =  browuisb,  swarthy; 
bruno  —  brown.] 

A-  As  sitbsiantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  An  alloy  of  copper  and  tin.  [In  th© 
same  sense  as  11.  1.  (q.v.).] 

"  Aa  monumental  bmnz^  unchawecd  liis  look." 

C'lmpbeU      Oertrode '■/  ir.v-miiij?.  i.  11. 

(2)  A  Statue  or  a   figure  in  relief  cast  la 

bronze. 

"  How'  little  glv«a  thee  Joy  or  pain : 
A  print.  H  t'ronze.  a  flow'r,  ft  root, 
A  shell.  Ji  butterfly  can  <Jo  t."  Prior. 

"  old  EoiuftO  and  French  bronxet,  .  ."— 7\»i««, 

September  9tb.  16TS.     Advt. 

2.  Figui-alively : 

(1)  The  colour  of  bronze,  brown.  [Bronzed.  ) 
•(2)  Brazen  effrontery,  impu'lence. 

"  Imbrowii'd  with  native  brmizr.  In  .'  Henley  stands 
TuninK  hi3  vgice.  and  ba)»nciu^  hU  h:iiHls ." 

Pope:  I}uHciad.iil  IM, 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Mttal  .  ArchceoL,  if  Hist. :  An  alloy  com- 
posed of  c/>i'per  ami  tin,  sometimes  with  a 
little  zinc  and  lead. 

(1)  Archtvnl.  £  HUt. :  Bronze  was  in  use  in 
ancient  China,  Egypt.  Assyria.  Eumi*.  and 
Mexico.  The  tin  used  in  i^arts  of  tlie  Eastern 
world  was  brought  from  Cornwall  or  from  the 
peninsula  of  Malacca.    [Bronze  aoe.] 

(*2)  Characters,- propei-ties,  ajui  vses  :  Bronze, 
as  already  stated,  is  an  alloy  of  cnpper  and 
tin.  It  is'harderand  more  fusible  than  rnpp.-r 
itself.  The  proportions  of  the  two  constituents 
vary  according  to  the  purpose  for  which  rhe 
alloy  is  produced.  The  bronze  for  cynib.-xis 
is  composed  of  78  ]'arts  of  coper  and  '22 
of  tin,  that  for  cannon  100  parts  of  copner 


late,  fat,  fire,  amidst,  what,  faU,  fatlier ;   we,  wet,  here,  caaiel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  ciib,  ciire,  iJLUite,  cur,  rule,  luU;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  Uw, 


bronze— broodnes'^ 


731 


to  11  of  tin,  tli:it  of  ordinary  LeH-nietal  alxjut 
80  of  cupp.T,  litl  of  tia,  uOof  ziuc,  aud  4:i  of 
lead,  ami  timt  iifn-J  in  l>run/,p  ct>iiia";e  9.3  parts 
of  eopjier,  4  of  tin,  and  1  of  zinc.  Its  averai^e 
density  id  8  4.  It  oxidises  very  slowly,  evm 
■wiien  the  air  is  moist,  wliieh  renders  it  wili- 
adapted  for  statues  and  similar  works  of  ai't. 

2.  Cutt&ti  mcuiifa'-htTe :  One  style  of  calioo- 
printin-,'  peonli.ir  nitlier  from  the  character  of 
its  colours  than  Irum  any  sjjecittc  uovelty  in 
treatment. 

B,  As  adjective:  Made  of  bronze,  charac- 
terised liy  tilt*  presence  of  brouze  in  a  literal 
or  Ijij'iinitive  sense. 

bronze  age,  s. 

1.  Archcml.  :  TXxv  nge  of  bronze,  the  second 
of  three  ages  l>clicved  by  MM.  Nilsson,  Steen- 
fitrup,  Fonrhhaniiner,  Thonisen,  WorsiuE,  and 
other  Danish  archa'ologists  to  have  followed 
each  other  in  the  )ieniusulaof  Jutlamlandclse'- 
whiTO  in  the  following  order :— (1)  The  stone 
nge,  (2)  the  bronze  age,  and  {.\)  the  iron  age. 
During  the  first  stone,  or  sometimes  bone,  was 
used  for  weapons  and  implements,  tlie  work- 
ing of  metal  being  as  yet  unknown.  Then 
weapons  were  made  of  bronze,  tlie  method  of 
alloying  the  two  metils  having  been  dis- 
covered, but  that  of  working  in  iron  being 
undiscovered.  I-'inally  iron  took  the  place 
of  bmiize.  These  views  have  been  generally 
adopted  by  geologists  and  archseologists, 
though  some  believe  an  age  of  copper  to  have 
intervened  between  those  of  stone  and  bronzi'. 
Tlie  allegation  that  the  use  of  stone  came 
first,  that  of  bronze  next,  and  that  of  iriMi 
last  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  fact  that  all 
still  exist  contemporaneously  iu  portions  of 
the  world. 

During  the  age  of  bronze  the  oak  was  the 
dominant  tree  in  Denmark,  the  Scotch-fir, 
now  extinct  in  that  countiy,  having  ftourish-d 
during  the  CJirlier  part  of  tlie  stone  age  ;  while 
the  beech  was  aud  I'emains  the  characteristic 
tree  of  the  iron  age.  Lake-dwellings  of  the 
bronze  jteriod  have  been  found  iu  western 
and  central  Switzerland,  and  one  has  been 
discovered  iu  the  lake  of  Constance  Geoio;;i- 
eally  even  the  stone  age  belongs  only  to  llie 
recent  i»eriod.    {Lubbock,  J.i/r'l,  dr.) 

2.  Fig,:  The  Age  of  Brome:  The  unheroic 
age  of  impudence,  the  a^e  wanting  in  venera- 
tion for  what  is  good  and  great,  the  grovelling 
age. 

%  B>Ton  has  a  poem  called  "  Tlie  Age  of 
Bronze,"  or  Carmen  seculare  et  annus  hand 
mirabilis. 

bronze-liquor,  & 

Chfin.  :  A  solutiou  of  chloride  of  antimony 
and  sulphate  of  copper  used  for  bronzing  gun- 
iiarrels. 

bronze-powder,  s.  Finely  pulverised 
metal,  or  powder  liaving  a  metallic  base, 
api'lied  to  the  surface  uf  i>ai>cr,  leather,  and 
other  materials,  for  imparting  a  metallic  colour 
and  Uistre. 

bronze,  v.t  [From  Eng.  bronze,  s.  (q.v.).  In 
Kw.  bronsera  ;  Dut.  broazcn. ;  Ger.  bronziren  ; 
Fr.  bromgr ;  Port,  bronzair.] 

1.  Lit. ;  To  give  metals  a  lustre  resembling 
that  of  bronze.    IBkonzino.] 

2.  Fig. :  To  brazen,  to  render  hard  or  tin- 
feeling. 

"Art.  cnrsfd  urt,  vrinv*  ofTthe  InHehted  bluah 
Fiuiu  ii;itui'ea  cheek,  niiU  i/rmui-H  i.*\c'r>'  sliaine." 
i'iiuug ;  Sight  T/t.  5. 
"  Tlio  Ijiwyer  who  bronzr*  )iis  t'Oioin  hi3t«nd  of  his 
(or(;hi^  ■■—*'«>(?,  in  OooUrtch  umi  i't^rtttr. 

bronzed,  pa  -par.  &  a.    [BttONZB,  v.tJ] 

%  Hronzed-skin, :  Addison's  disease.  Disease 
of  tlie  supra-i-enal  ciipsules,  witJi  discoloura- 
tion of  the  skiu,  extreme  ^-ivstration,  loss  of 
muscular  power,  and  failure  of  the  heart's 
action.  Death  occurs  iu  from  one  year  and  a 
lialf  to  four  or  five  years,  from  a.stiicuia,  witli 
every  sign  of  feeble  circulation,  nna-mia,  and 
general  proHtration.  The  discolnratinn  oMlie 
skin  is  chaiactcristic,  and  covi-rs  Ihe  whole 
body,  esjKJcially  lUe  face,  neck,  and  anus. 

bronz'-ihg, pr>  ?•"'"-  «-.&«-    (Bkonzi:,  v.] 
A-  &  B.  vis  jrr.  -par.  and  pnrll'-ip.  adj. :    Iu 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  Asstthitt.:  The  process  of  giving  a  bronn*- 
likc  or  antiipie-nietallic  appcurance  to  the 
Burfaco  of  inttjdK.  The  iimccsscs  varj*  ;  lliey 
may  be  classtMl  as  cnatin ■,'  witli  a  luell*  1  alloy  . 
coating  with  a  metul  in  paste    solution,  or 


vapour;  corrosion  ;  coating  with  a  gum,  ap- 
plication t)!'  lii'jnze-i)owder,  aud  paiutmg. 

bronzing-machlne,  s.  a  machine  for 
bronzing  wall-papur  or  printed  sheets. 

bronz'-lte,  s.    [In  Ger.  bromit.     Named  from 
ttic  pseudo-metallie  lustre,  which  somewhat 
resembles  tlmt  of  bronze.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  The  ferriferous  variety  of  Eustatite  found 
at  Cape  Lizard,  in  Cornwall,  in  Moravia, 

2.  A  variety  of  diallage  (q.v.). 

3.  Tlie  saTueas  Seybertite  (q.v.). 

bronz'-y,  a.    [Eng.  bronti_e);  -y.]    Bronze-like. 

broo  (1),  $.    [Brec]    Broth,  juice. 

broo  (2),  8.  [Etyinologj'  doubtful,  but  pro- 
bably a  Scot(rli  form  of  brew  (^.v.).]  Opinion 
founded  on  report  ;  favourable  opinion. 

br6o9h,  *  bro^he,  «.  [In  Fr.  broche  =  a 
bro:icb,  a  knitting-needle,  a  task  ;  O.Fr.  broche 
~  a  lance,  a  needle,  a  packing-needle  (ICelhnm); 
Prov.,  Sp.,  k  Port,  broca;  Ital.  &  Low  Lat. 
brocca  ;  Ital.  brocco  =  apeg,  a  stump  of  a  tree  ; 
Class.  Lat.  brochns,  brocchus  ~  projecting 
(used  of  teeth);  Wei.  jwocio  =  to  thrust,  to 
stab  ;  procian  =  a  thrust,  a  stab  ;  Gael,  brog  = 
=  a  probe,  a  poker.]    [Broacu,  s.;  Froo.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 
.    •  1.  Lit. : 

*  (1)  A  sharp  point.    (.?^eai.) 

*  (2)  A  pin.    iSkeat.) 

*(")  A  spear. 

"  Breme  was  the  broche  In  the  hreat  pan." 

Dvtir.  uf  Trvy.  10.8TO. 

(4)  An  ornamental  clasp,  with  a  pin.  for 
fastening  the  di-ess.  It  is  called  in  the  Bible 
an  o;(L7t  (i|.v.) 

"Her  gulden  brooch  aiich  birth  betmy'iL" 

Scot.- :  The  Lady  of  t/u  Lake,  I  19. 

*2.  Fig.  :  Ornament. 

"  Lner.  I  know  hiin  well,  he  Is  the  brooch,  indeed. 
Anil  geui  oi  all  the  nation  " 

Shakesp.  :  tlnmlef.  iv,  7 

IL  Painting:  A  pniutuig  all  of  one  colour, 
as  in  sepia  or  india-ink. 

*  brd09h,  v.t.  [From  brooch,  s.  (q.v.).]  To 
adoru  as  with  a  brooch. 

'■  Not  tlie  irai>erions  show 
Of  the  lull- fortuned  Oeear  ever  ehnll 
Be  brootii'd  with  me." 

6iiakesp. :  A  >a.  &  CUop. ,  iv.  U. 

br6o9bed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Brooch,  v.t.] 

brood(l).  'brod,  "brode,  "brud,s.  [A.S. 
bi-od.  =  that  whicli  is  bred  ;  from  A.S.  breditn 
—  to  breed  ;  Dut.  broed ;  M.  H.  Ger.  bruot  ■ 
Ger.  hrtU  =  a  brood.]    [Breed.] 

1.  Literally  : 

*  1.  The  act  of  breeding  or  hatching. 

"  Drode  i>f  byrdya     Pulliflcutio."— Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  Otfspring,  progeny. 
(1)  Of  birds. 

**  Ich  not  to  hwan  thu  hretst  thi  brod." 

Owl  and  .Vighringatt,  l.CSl. 
".Etlnn  discoursee   of   storks,  Attd    tbuir   htEBCtlon 
towiuil  th>.ir  brood." —Hroien:    Vulgar  Srruurs. 

*  (2)  Of  other  animals. 

"  The  lion  roara  ftud  gluta  bis  tawny  hrond." 

WtirdswortK 

(3)  Of  human  beings,  but  generally  only 
used  in  contempt. 

"  To  thnt  nohle  brood 
Of  iTiojiHisljia  blood." 

Trei<u>i  .    P'.ily^ron.,  V  S95, 

3.  Tliat  whicli  is  brod,  a  species  generated, 
a  bleed,  a  nn-e. 

(1)  Of  birds  and  other  animals,  &c. 

"Amonn  ln'm  Ibciwlat  al  tlie  br<">d  la  Ilche  to  the 
siinio  kynde.  ■— rrfi'i.iK  ■  Poluchron.  ii  -Ml 

*  (-2)  Of  human  beings.  (Uost  frequently 
in  an  unfavourable  sense.) 

"  Who  yet  will  shew  ua  cood? 
Tiilkunj  likL-  thi»  w^.rld  s  brood. 

MilCm:  Trinit't-ion.i.  PmTm  \v 

t  (3)  Generally  of  anything  generated  or 
produced. 

"  Havo  you  forenttvn  Lvttln's  hunilnR  wk&Lm, 
Its  biirrvn  rtxkn.  jutnli'd  e;iitli,  niid  hills  of  rand, 
It3  tttiuted  Kir.  Aud  all  it«  bruvtU  of  imuou.  ' 

A  Udi*9n. 

4.  A  hatch,  the  numlwr  hatche<i  at  one  time. 
"  A  h«n  fitlU>»-eil  by  nbruod  of  iluck&' — Spectator. 

XL.  J-tijuruitVLlif: 

1 1.  The  aet  of  brooding  over  anything. 

"  O'er  which  hU  iiielnn<<holy  iiit^  on  brood.' 

i^huKetp.  :  UnmUt.  Ill   1. 


t  2.  The  produce,  offspring. 

"Such  thin^  become  the  hatch  And  brood  of  tima.* 
:^hukesp.  :  i  Uenrg  I V.,  iU.  L 

t3.  A  number,  hatch. 

"  A  new  brofid  of  fal»e  witaeases,  aTiiunz  n-bom  » 
villjtin  named  l>»i'gerfleld  wjis  tbe  until  k-uuspicuoua, 
infested  the  courts.  —J/ cicuu/dy  .    i/isf,  Hiuj.,  cU.  il 

brood-hen«  s.     A  hen  iucUned  to  sit,  or 
kept  lor  sitting  on  eggs. 

"The  auld  brin>d-hen.'^Seott :    Bride  of  Lammtr., 

Ch.  VIL 

brood-hen  star,  s.     An  old  name  for 
the  lonsttdlation  Ursa  Major. 

"  Thi3  constellntlon  [Grent  Bear]  w.i3  aU"  formerh 
called  tlie  ilrvod-fmn  in  Bunimul,"— Penny  fjclop.,  vx 

5ia 

brood-mare,  s.     A  mare  kept  for  the 
purpose  of  breeding  from. 

"  III  gie  ye  Dumple,  .tnd  take  the  brood-mare  my- 
sell  "—iicoU:  Ony  JJntiiiering.  ch.  xxv. 

brood-sow,    •  brodsow,   s.     A   sow 

which  has  a  litter,     {I'ohcart.) 

brood-Stock,  s.    Stock  or  cattle  kept  foi 

breeding  from. 

t  brood  (2).  s.  [Etym.  doullf ful.]  Any  hetero- 
geneous mixture  among  tin  or  copper  ore,  aa 
ninndick,  black-jack,  <Scc. 

brood,  v.t.  &  t.    [Bbood,  c] 
A.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally: 

*  1.  To  sit  as  a  hen  on  eggs. 

"  Dove-like  snt'st  brooding  on  the  vast  abyss. 
And  iiiad'st  it  pi-eguaut."  Jtittou :  P  A,  L  9& 

t  2.  To  breed. 

"  The  hiqipy  birds,  that  change  their  aky 
To  build  iiiid  hrooU." 

TfJingS'-n  -■  In  Memor.,  cxv.  1(, 

3.  To  cover  for  protection,  as  a  hen  covei-s 
her  chickens  witli  her  wings. 

"  They  breed,  they  brood,  instruct,  and  educate." 

iiryden. 
til.  Figuratively : 

1,  To  settle  down^  envelop,  cover. 

"Above  him  broodt  the  twilight  dim  ' 

Ttuuys-m  .   Two  Voicei,  263. 

2.  To  meditate  long  and  anxiously,  to  be 
engrossed  in  thought  or  study. 

"  When  with  downcast  eyes  we  muse  and  brood." 
TcTtngmii ;  Karl,"  &mni^tK.  i. 

(1)  Generally  with  on  before  the  subject 
meditated  npun. 

"  When  I  would  sit.  Aud  deeply  brood 
On  dAik  revenge,  aud  deeds  of  bl-od  * 

ScoiC :  Jiainniuti,  vl.  6, 

(2)  Frequently  with  over. 

"  The  uiud  that  broods  o'er  guilty  woea" 

Mi/ruit:  IheGiaouir. 

*  B.  Transitive : 

I,  Literally :  To  sit  upon,  as  a  hen  on  eggs 

II.  Figuratively: 

*  1.  To  cherish,  brood  over,  meditate 
anxiously  and  long  over. 

"  You'll  sit  and  brood  your  serrows  on  a  throne." 
/iruUejL 

*  2.  To  produce,  bring  into  oj^eratiou. 

"  Uell  and  not  the  heavenB  brooded  thnt  design,"* 
roller:   IfowAies.  iik.  J6X 

*  brood,  *  broodo,  *  brode,  a.  &  adv. 

[liKOAD] 

" Crist  apak.  himself  ful  broodc  in  holy  writ" 

CTmacvr.    f.  T..  739. 

*  brood-axe,  a     [Broad-axe.] 

"  liruiid  axe.  or  exe.     DQlabrum."— Prompt.  Par9. 

br6od'-ed,a.  [Brood,  v.]  Anxiously  medi- 
tated on. 

"  In  despite  of  hroodfd  watchful  day, 
1  woulll  into  thy  Umoui  pour  iiiy  litoughts." 
Sh'tkisp  :  K.  John.  lii.  3, 

*  brood'-ful.  *  brode'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  Irood; 
/u/(0.]     Fruitful.  i'loUfie. 

"Thai  schel>e  brvdffuU~—£arly  Eng.  Ptalter.  Pta 
cxiiii.  13. 

brood'-ing,  *  bro'-dynge,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &  & 

[liKoaD,  I'.i 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Broody,  inclined  to  sit 

C.  As  s^dtstantive : 

1.  J.iL :  Tlic  act  of  liatcbing  or  sitting  oc 
eggs. 

"  lir'^dgnge  of  Ityrdys,     Foeio."— Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  of  meditating  on  or  plotr 
ting  anything. 


"  br6od'-n6ss,  "  brood  -ncssc, 

bro'jd  ;  -ness.  ]    The  act  of  breeding. 


[Eng 


"  And  he  »^ide  to  Oitd,  Oiul  1^  blei««id  lu  broodnetl*.' 
-W^iffr:  DetU.  XXXiit.  2U.     |Puti^-.) 


b^,  b^:  p6tkt.  jorV-l;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  911m.  bench;   go.  ^om;  thin,  this;  Bin.  as;  expect.   Xcnophon,  e^ist.     -ing. 
-oian,  -tlan  =  shan.    -Uon,  -sion  ~  shun ;  -tlon,   sion  -  zbiia.    -oioU9,  -tioas,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  <^e.  ^  b$l.  d^L 


732 


broody— broscus 


br6od  -y-,  •  brud-y,  "  brood  -ie,  a.  [Eng. 
brood  ;  -y.    A.S.  brodige  =  brooding.] 

1,  Lit. :  Inclined  or  ready  to  sit  ou  eggs. 

"  breeds  of  fowls  which  very  rarely  or   never 

become  'bro-^dy;  that  is.  never  wish  to  ait  on  their 
eggs."— Darwin :  Origin  <^ Specie*  {eti.  1859),  ch.  vii-.  p. 
215. 

2.  Fig. :  Sullen,  morose  ;  iuclined  to  brood 
over  mattei-s.    {Provincial) 

brook,  'brooke.  'brouke,  'broke, 
*bruk-en.  '*bruc  (Enn).  bruk.  brwk 
(Scotch),  v.t£i.  IAS.  briican  =^to  use,  eat, 
enjoy,  bear,  discharge,  fultil  ;  Sw.  bntka  — 
to  use  of,  to  cultivate,  to  use,  to  be  wont ; 
Dut.  gebndken  =  to  use,  spend,  enjoy  ;  Icel. 
hruka  :  Goth,  brxtkjan  =  to  use,  to  partake  of  ; 
(N.H.)  Ger.  frraijcften,  gebrnuchen  ;  M.H.  Get. 
bruchen;  O-B..  Get.  pruhhan,  pr<ichan ;  Lat. 
fruor  =  i^  en,)oy.] 

A.  Transitive: 
*  1.  To  use. 

"  So  mote  I  brottJcen  wel  mln  eyen  twey." 

Chaucer :  The  Sonne*  l*rettea  Tale.  v.  15,306. 

•2.  To  continue  to  use,  to  enjoy,  to  possess. 

"  He  BaU  i»cht  brak  it  bat  hftrgfiiie." 

Barbour  :  The  Bruce,  V.  23S. 
"...  Robert  Steward  suld  be 
BLynK  and  brwk  [all]  the  Ri-ilte^" 
^^  Ibid..  IX..  131-2. 

•3.  To  retain  on  the  stomach.  (Used  of 
food  and  drink.)    {Prom-pt.  Parv.) 

i.  To  end'ire.  to  stand,  to  support,  to  put 
np  with,  to  tolerate,  to  submit  to,  to  be  sub- 
missive under.     Used — 

(1)  Gen.  :  Of  anything  unpleasant 

"  A  thousand  more  mischances  than  this  on* 
Have  lejUTied  me  to  brook  this  patiently 

Shaketp.:  Two  (Jent..  v.  3. 

(2)  Spec. :  Of  an  affront. 

B.  Intraiis. :  To  endure.     [A.  4.1 

"  he   could  not  brook   that  the  worthy  prince 

Plangua  was  by  his  chosen  Tiridatea  preferred  before 
him.  —HiUney. 

brook,  *broc  * brok,  *broke. s.  &a.  [A.S. 

broc,  brooc;  Dut.  broek  —  o.  marsh,  a  pool; 
O.  H.  Ger.  fruock :  Ger.  hriirh=a  marsh,  a 
bog*  perhaps  conn,  with  A.S.  brecan  =  to 
break,  from  tlie  fact  of  the  water  breaking  out 
or  forcing  its  way  through  the  earth.] 

A.  As-nibstaiitive  :  A  small  stream,  arivulet. 

"  Ther  eoth  a  brook,  and  over  that  a  bri^e." 

•*  Chaucer:  C   Z. 3.920. 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  a  brook ;  growing 
in  a  brook, 

^  Obvious  compound :  Brook-side. 
brook-betony,    s.     A   plant,  Scrophu- 
laria  aquatica. 

brook-OWZel,  s.  One  of  the  English 
names  for  a  bird— the  water-rail  {Rallus 
aguaticits}. 

brook-tongue,  s.  [A.S.  broctkung.]  A 
plant— the  Cicuia  virosa.     (Cockayne.) 

t  brook-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  feroofc;  able.]  Able 
to  be  borne  or  endured. 

brook'-bean,  s.  [From  Eng.  brook;  bean.] 
K  name  for  the  Mcnyanthes  tri/oliata,  the 
Buck-1'ean.  or  Marsh-trefoil,  a  plant  of  the 
order  Gentianaceae,  or  Gentiauworts. 

brooked  (1),  jw-  P«'"-    [Brook,  v.] 

brooked  (2).  brooket,  btnkit,  broket, 
b'roukit,  a.  [In  Dan.  ^rcijfr  =  variegated, 
speckl.'d,  checkered,  spotted.]  (Scotch.) 
[Brock.] 

1.  Of  persons :  Partly  clean,  partly  dirty. 

(1)  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"The  bonie  bruket  lassie."— A  Burns  :  Lettert. 

(2)  Of  a  child  which  has  wiped  tears  off  its 
fcce  with  a  dirty  hand. 

"Cried.  Let  me  to  the  brookef  knave." 

CocA     Simple  Strains. 

2.  Of  sheep:  Streaked  or  speckled  in  the 
face.  {Jamieson.) 

brook'-ie,  a.  &  s.  [From  brooke^l  (2)  (q.v.).] 
<$cotch.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Dirtied  with  soot,  sooty. 

B.  As  sjibst. : 

I,  A  ludicrous  designation  for  a  black- 
■mith.  from  his  face  being  begrimed. 

"  The  blacksmith  iiiest.  a  rain  pan  chlel. 
Cam  skeljiin  thro'  the  breem  ;- 
The  pridefu"  tailor  cockit  s  ee, 
Bant  Brookie  as  wanvtordy." 

T'irra*  :  Poenu,  P-  M- 

^  Hence  the  term  is  applied  to  Vulcan. 


2.  A  designation  given  to  a  child  whose  face 
is  streaked  with  dirt. 

brook'-ite,  5.  (Named  after  Mr.  H.  J.  Brooke, 
an  English  crvstallographer  and  mineralogist; 
sutr.  ■iU(AIin.)[q.\.).] 

Mill.  :  A  native  form  of  titanic  oxide,  TiOo. 
It  is  trimetric,  brittle,  and  has  a  hardness  of 
5-5_6  ;  sp.  gr..  4*12— 4-23.  Composition  : 
Titanic  acid,  94*00— 9'J  Sii ;  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
l-3P_4-50  ;  alumina.  0— OTS,  Ac  It  occurs 
at  Fronolen,  near  Tremadoc,  in  Wales  ;  on  the 
continent  of  Europe,  in  Sicily,  in  the  United 
States,  &c. 

brook'-let.  s.  [Eng.  brook,  and  dimiu.  suff. 
■I'et.]     A  little  brook  or  stream. 

"  St«od  in  her  holiday  dress  in  the  fields,  and  the  wind 
and  the  brooklet 
MunnureJ  glailuess  and  peace.  God's  peace." 

long/eUoto .   The  Children  qf  the  Lord*  Supper. 

brook'-lime,  s.  [From  Eng.  brook,  and  A.S. 
iCm  =  that  which  adheres,  cement.]  The 
English  name  of  a  Veronica  or  Speedwell, 
Veronica beccabunga.  The  leaves  and  stem  are 
glabrous  and  succulent ;  the  latter  is  pro- 
cumbent at  the  base,  and  rooting.  The  flowers 
are  in  opposite  racemes.  The  flowers  are 
generally  bright  blue,  but  in  one  variety  they 
are  pink  or  flesh-coloured.  The  plant  is  com- 
mon in  ditches  and  watercourses.  It  is  some- 
times used  as  a  spring  salad. 

brook '-mint,  s.  [A.S.  brocminte,  broonynte.] 
The  Water-mint,  Mentlia  hirsuta,  or  aqiutticd. 

brook'-weed,  s.  [From  Eng.  brook;  weed.] 
The  English  name  of  Samolus,  a  genus  of 
plants  somewhat  doubtfully  referred  to  the 
order  Primulacese  (Primworts).  The  capsule 
is  half  inferior,  and  opens  by  valves.  The 
stem  is  eight  or  ten  inches  high,  with  racemes 
of  numerous  small  white  flowers. 

*brook'-y,  a.  [Eng.  brook;  -y.]  Abounding 
in  t rooks. 

"  Lemster'B  brooks/  tract"  Dyer. 

*  broom,  I'.^    [Bream,  I'.f.] 

broom,  *  broome,  *  brome^  *  brom,  $.  & 

a.  [.\.S.  brom ;  O.  Dut.  brom;  Dut.  brem ; 
Ir.  brum.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  English  name  of  a  common  shrub, 
Sarothamnvs  (formerly  Cytisus)  scopurins.  and 
of  the  genus  to  which  it  belongs.  The  large 
and  beautiful  yellow  flowers  of  the  broom 
come  out  in  this  country  from  April  to  June. 
[Broom-tops.] 

f  (1)  Btitcliers'  Broom  :  The  English  name 
for  the  Liliaceous  genus  Ruscus,  and  specially 
for  the  Buscus  aculeatus,  which  grows  in 
Britain. 

(2)  Irish  Broom  :  Sarothamnus  patens,  a 
native  of  Spain  and  Portugal. 

2.  A  besom  for  sweeping,  so  called  because 
it  is  occasionally  made  of  broom,  though  other 
material  is  often  employed. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  plant 
described  under  A.  or  to  a  besom.  (See  the 
compounds  which  follow.) 

broom-corn,  s.  A  name  for  two  plants 
of  the  order  Graminaceje  (Grasses). 

1.  Sorghum  viilgare.  Its  panicles  are  made 
into  brooms  for  sweeping  and  into  clothes- 
bnishes. 

2.  Sorghum  saccharatum. 
%  Broom-corn     Seed-stripper :    A    machine 

like  a  flax-ripple,  for  remoWng  the  seed  from 
broom-corn.  It  is  like  a  comb,  over  which 
the  corn-brush  is  thrown,  and  the  seeds 
stripped  off  by  pulling  the  brush  between  the 
teeth.    (Knight.) 

broom-cypress,  5. 

Bot.  :  A  name  given  to  the  plant-genus 
Kocliia,  which  belongs  to  the  order  Chenopo- 
diaceee  (Chenopods). 

broom-grove,  s.    A  grove  composed  of 

broom;  a  place  overgrown  with  broom. 

broom-bandle,  s.  &a. 

Broom-handle  machine:  A  lathe  with  a 
hollow  mandrel  and  internal  cutters.  The 
stick  is  passed  longitudinally  thmugh  the 
mandrel  and  rounded  through  its  length. 

broom-head,  s.  A  clasp  or  cap  for  hold- 
ing the  bunch  of  broom-corn,  so  that  a  worn 
stump  may  be  removed  and  fresh  brush  sub- 
stituted. 


broom-plant,  s. 

Her,:  "  Planta  genista." 

broom-sewing,  a.  Sewing  or  designed 
to  sew  brooms. 

Broom-sewing  machine :  A  machine  for 
pressing  a  bunch  of  broom-corn  into  shape 
for  a  broom,  and  sewing  it  in  its  flattened 
foruL 

broom-tops,  s.  pi. 

Phitrm.  :  The  fresh  and  dried  tops  of  Sar.t- 
tJiamnus  Scoparius  (Common  Broom).  There 
are  two  officinal  preparations ;  the  decoction 
(Decnctum  Scoparii),  consisting  of  a  pint  of 
distilled  water  to  an  ounce  of  the  dried  tops  ; 
and  the  juice  {Snccus  Scoparii).  made  of  tliree 
ounces  of  the  fresh  expressed  juice  to  a  pint  of 
rectified  spirit.  They  are  valuable  diuretics, 
especially  in  cardiac  dropsies.  Scopaiine  and 
Sparteia  are  the  two  active  principles  ;  the 
action  of  Sparteia  is  analogous  to  that  of 
Conia  (q.v.). 

*  broom-tree,  5.    A  broom  shrub. 

"Ye  schulen  be  as  broom-tree*."— Wickliffo:  Jtr, 
xJviii.  6.     [Purvey.) 

broom'-lAg,  s.    [Breaming.] 

.Voi((. :  The  same  as  Breaming  (q.v.). 

t  brdom'-land,  s.  [Eng.  broom  ;  land.]  Land 
on  which  broom  grows  or  adapted  for  its 
growth. 

"  I  have  known  sheep  cured  of  the  rot,  wheu  they 
have  not  been  far  gone  with  it,  by  being  put  into 
broMJila  ndi." — ilorl  imer. 

broom'-rape,  s.    [Eng.  broom;  rape.] 

Ord.  Lang.  £  Bot.  :  The  English  name  of 
Oi'obanehe,  a  genus  of  plants  constituting  the 
typical  one  of  the  order  Orobanchace*  (Broom- 
rapes).  Eleven  species  have  been  enumerated 
as  British.  All  are  parasitic  on  other  plants. 
Tliey  grow  upon  furze,  broom,  a  galium,  on 
thymus,  a  centaurea,  a  picris,  on  clover,  milfoil, 
on  hemp-roots,  &c.  Some  broomrapes  confine 
themselves  to  a  single  genus  or  even  species 
of  idants.  whilst  others  range  over  a  consider- 
able variety.  The  Greater  Broomrape.  one  of 
the  eleven  which  grows  on  leguminous  plants, 
especially  on  furze,  broom,  and  clover,  is  so 
destructive  to  the  last-named  genus  of  plants 
in  Flanders  that  it  prevents  many  farmers 
from  attempting  their  culti\ation.  The  Tall 
Broomrape  (Orobanche  elotior).  though  pre- 
ferring Centaurea  scabiosa,  also  attacks  clover, 
as  does  the  Lesser  Broomrape  (Orobanche 
minor). 

broom'-Stafif,  s.  [Eng.  broom;  staff.]  A 
broomstick. 

■'They  fell  on;  I  made  good  my  place;  at  length 
they  came  to  the  broomtfaff  to  me :  I  defied  em 
BtiU."—SJiakesp. :  Heiu  Mil. .v.  4. 

broom'-stick,  5.  [Eng.  broom;  stick.]  The 
stick  which  serves  for  a  handle  to  a  broom. 

"At  the  cry  of  'Rescue."  bullies  with  swords  and 
cudgeK  and  termagant  ha?s  «ith  spita  and  broom- 
sticks,  poured  forth  by  hundreds."— J/acaM*uif;  Bitt 
Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

t  broom'-y,  a.    [Eng.  broom ;  -y.] 

1.  With  much  broom  growing  upon  it. 

"If  land  prow  mossy  or  brooms/,  then  break  It  up 
SigAiii."— Mortimer . 

2.  Pertaining  to  broom  ;  derived  Itom 
broom. 

"  The  youth  with  brooms/  stumps  began  to  trace 
The  kennel  edge,  where  wheels  had  wym  the  place. 

6u}ift. 

broose,  bruse,  brui§e,  s.  [Of  unknown 
oriLMU.]  A  race  at  country  weddinjis,  who 
shall  first  reach  the  bride';ronm"s  house  on 
returning  from  the  place  where  the  marriage 
has  been  celebrated.  Generally  in  ihe  phrase 
To  ride  or  run  the  broose.  The  custom  is  pro- 
bably a  survival  from  the  days  when  marriage 
by  capture  was  common,  and  the  bride  was 
really  carried  off  by  the  bridegroom  and  his 
friends. 

"  To  think  to  ride,  or  run  the  bruis« 


*  broost,  s.     [The  same  as  O.  Eng.  brast,  s.  = 
a  burst  (?).]     A  burst  (?),  a  spring.     (Scotch.) 

"  The  yaud  she  uiiide  a  broost, 

Wi   t«n  yauds'  strength  aii-i  -latr. 
Auld  drill/  Mare.     Jacobite  /ieUci.  1.  .1. 

bros'-CUS.  s.     [From  t}r.  ^l^pw<7«<.*  (bibrosco) 

~  to  eat.  ] 

Entmn. :  A  genus  of  beetles  belonging  to  the 
family  Hai-palidae.  Brosc^is  cephalotes  is  found 
on  the  sea-coast  in  Britoin.     It  is  from  nine 


Cate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wqU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure.  ^nite.  cur,  rule,  full ;   try, 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pJSt, 

Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     <V^  =  ^^' 


brose— brotherlineas 


733 


lines  to  an  inch  in  length.  Its  elytra  are 
nearly  smooth.  When  captured  it  feigns 
death. 

bro^e.  •  brew-is, "  brow-esse, '  browes. 

'  brow-yce,  s.  &.  a.  [b'lom  (iuel.  hrothas  = 
brose.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  A  kind  of  food  which  is  fat  or  greasy. 
(0.  Eivj  ) 

••//roiPMia    lbrowe$,    U.    P.)       Aelipatinn^    C.    F."— 
Promtit.  Purv. 

"...  broiceue  tatuie  with  bread  aiid  fat  meat."— 
Butoet. 

"That  tendre  browtjce  moAe  with  ft  mary-booii. " 
Lydgitlt :  Order  of  Footei.    ( tt'cy. ) 

2.  A  kind  of  pottage,  made  by  pouring 
boiling  water  on  oatmeal ;  stir-about.  (Scotch.) 

B.  As  (uljective  : 

1.  I'eitaining  to  brose  ;  fitted  for  making 
brose.     (Brosb-meal.] 

2.  Suitable  f«tr  taking  brose.     [Brose-time.] 

brose-meal,  s.  Meal  of  pease  ranch 
parched. 

brose-tixne,  s.     Supper-time. 

•  brd'-^en.  a.  (From  Old  Eng.  brasten.] 
[Brast.  ]    Burst. 

•  bro-sen,  v.t.     [Bruise.] 

brSs'-i-mum,  5.  [From  Gr.  fipJ}<Tifio^  (bru- 
nmos)  ~  eatable  ;  ^pwo-is  (brosis)  =  eating ; 
pt^pwffKu)  (bibrosko)  =  to  eat.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  doubtfully  referred 
to  the  order  Uiticace;e  (Nettleworts).  It  con- 
tains Brosimum  alicastnim,  the  Bread-nut  of 
Jamaica  (q.v.),  B.  Galaciodendron,  the  Cow- 
tree  of  South  America,  &c.    [Cow-tree.] 

bro^'-mi-US,  s.  (Latinised  from  brosma^ 
bcaod.  name  of  the  Tursk.J 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
family  Gadidfe.  There  is  a  single  dorsal  fin, 
wliich  is  long,  as  is  the  anal  one;  the  ventral 
fins  are  small  and  fleshy,  and  there  is  but  one 
barbulo  to  the  mouth.  Brosmivs  vulgaris,  the 
Torsk,  o.iUed  in  Shetland  the  Tusk  and  the 
Brismak,  is  the  only  British  species,  and  It  is 
■  confined  to  the  north  of  the  iahmcl. 

bros'-site,  bros'-itc,  s.  [From  the  Brossa 
valley  in  Piedmont.] 

Min. :  A  columnar  variety  of  ferriferous 
Dolomite. 

•  bros-ten,  *  bros-tyn,  pa.  pa.  &  a.  [Burst.  ] 

"  TlKit  yflt  iiawowiie  lay.  bot'ie  pale  and  waii : 
Fur  Willi  the  (al  he  brostcn  h\A  hi^  iwrn." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  :i.826-7. 

*brostyn  man,  s.    A  man  ruptured. 

"/ir-ifi/it   truiii.  yii    the  cod.      Bemiotui,   C.   F."— 
Prom/it.  f'arv. 

•  bro-sure,  s.  [Brisure.]  A  fracture,  break- 
ing ;  a  i»art  broken  off. 

bro^ -y,  bro^'-ie, a.  [From  Scotch  brose;  -y.] 

1.  Scuiifiuid. 

2.  Bedaubed  with  brose  or  porridge. 

"  Out  o'lT  the  poirltoh-pliigle  takes  a  sten, 
Layiiik'  tlio  hrni'i  weiiiis  n^t'  the  Huor 
Wk  iliiiisy  ht'Kht."  Uavidaon  :  t^eaioni, 'p.  28. 

brosy-faced,  a.  A  term  used  of  the  face 
when  very  fat  and  flaccid.    {Scotch.) 

"A  Bqiuirc-buUt  Aro«y-/ac«(f  girL" — St.  Johnttoun,  1. 

tw. 

•  bros-yn,  v.t.     [Bruise,  v.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

bro-te  kin.  bro'-ti-kin,  s,  [Fr.  6ro(/t- 
quiii.]    [HitonEKiN,  Buskin.] 

Generally  pi.  :  Buakina  ;  a  kind  of  lialf- 
boots,     (Scotcli.) 

"  For  I  can  iiink  schone,  bnitrkhis  and  hulttli." 

/.hiUi'i!/:  H.  /•   /{.,  U.  237. 
"A  pnii  ot  brorifiins  QU  bis  foet,  to  the  great  of  hia 
ltgB."—i'iCtc»lfie,  p.  III. 

•  brot~elt  a.    [Brittle.] 
'brot'Cl-ness.  '  brot-el-nesse,  5.   [Brit- 

TLKNKS.i,  ] 

broth  (iTon.  bratta).  "  brothe,  .':.    [AS.  it 

Icel.  brotlh  ;  O,  II.  Her.  prot ;  M.  H.  Gi-r.  hrot ; 
Ger.  qibraudc,  all  =  broth  ;  ;\  8,  bveoiran  — 
to  cook,  to  brew.)  Tlie  lii|Uor  in  whieli  tlcsh 
has  been  boiU-d  ;  a  kind  of  thin  souji. 

"Broth*.      /IrotHnm,    li'tuitmen.    C   V."  —  Prompt, 
Parv. 

*brotlie,  *broth,  a.  [Braith.]  Angry,  flurce. 
{Sir  {.law  ,  2,233.) 


broth-el,  s.  (This  word,  wbieli  oiii^.  denoted 
a  [H-rsoti,  not  a  place,  was  long  confused  with 
buidii  q.v.),  with  which  it  has  no  etymologii'al 
ennnection.  The  original  term  was  a  brotkfl- 
house  ;  brothel  =  a  prostitute,  from  A.S.  abrod- 
heii  =  degenerate,  base.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  An  abandoned,  worthless  fellow. 

•■A  iro^AcZ  which  Mlcheaa  hlKht.- 
Wowtr  .   Conf.  Am.  ill..  173. 

2.  A  prostitute. 

"Styut,  hrodelt,  youre  Ayn."—Tovme}ey  Myit.^  p.  H2. 

3.  A   place    of    resort   for   prostitutes ;    a 
bawdy-house. 


n.  Law  :  In  the  Middle  Ages  brothels  were 
allowed  in  certain  places,  especially  in  Soutli- 
,wark,  but  they  were  legally  suppressed  by  a 
proclamation  in  the  37th  year  of  Henry  VIII. 
To  keep  a  brothel  is  now  an  offence  at  com- 
mon law. 

'  brothel-haunting,  a.  £  s. 

A.  As  adjective:  Frequenting  brothels  ;  dis- 
sipated. * 

B.  --13  substantive :  The  act  or  practice  of 
frequenting  lirothel-s;  dissipation. 

brothel-house,     *  brodelhouse,    s. 

A  brothel. 

"They  [the  monkes]  wrought  off  great  wickedncsse, 
and  mude  tlioao  eiidwnrea  little  better  than  brodcl- 
hwses,  especiiiUy  where  iiunries  were  far  off," — Ilot- 
Unshed:  Desc.  (if  England,  ch.  xul. 

brothel-keeper,     brothel-monger, 

s.     One  who  keei)s  a  brothel  ;  a  pimp. 

*  broth'-el-ler,  s.  [Eng.  brothel;  -er.]  A 
frequenter  of  brothels  ;  a  dis.solute  fellow. 

"Gamesters,  Jockeys.  br-'thelfevM.  impure," 
Cowper:  The  Task,  bk.  It. 

*  broth' -el-1^,  a.  [Eng.  brothel;  -ly.]  Per- 
taining to  brothels  ;  lewd,  obscene. 

"  broth'-el-ry.  s.     [Eng.  brothel;  -ry.) 

1.  Prostitution,  lewdness. 

"  Shnll  Furia  brook  her  Bister's  modeBty. 
And  prostitute  her  soul  to  brothrlrt/.' 

JJarslan :  Scourge  of  ViU.,  i  S. 

2.  Obscenity. 

"  With  brolhelrn.  able  to  violate  the  ear  of  a  pagan." 
—B.  Joiison  :  Fox,  Dedicatiiiii. 

*  3.  A  brothel,  a  place. 

*  brothe-ly,  •  broth-ly,  *  brothe-Uche, 
brothe-lych,  adv.    [Bkaithly.] 

1.  Hastily,  quickly. 

2.  Fiercely,  violently. 

3.  In  wretched  plight. 

"  Thay  wer  brothely  hroght  to  Bahiloyn, 
Ther  bale  to  suffer." 

Ear.  Eng.  AUit.  Poemt  ;  CleamieiS,  1.2SG. 

broth'-er,  *  bro-der,  "  bro-dlre,  "  bro- 
dyr,  "  broith-er,  '  broth-ir,  '  broth- 
ur,   broth-re,    '  broth-yr   (plur.    *  bm- 

rf/irw.  *  brothre,  *  brothren,  brethren,  brothers), 
s.  [A.S.  hrodkoT,  brodher ;  dat.  8.  brcdker  ; 
noni.  plur.  brodhni ;  O.  feel,  brddhar ;  O. 
Fris.  hrdUier,  brdder ;  O.  H.  Ger.  bruoilar ; 
Goth,  brdthar ;  Dan.  brodcr ;  Gael.  &  Ir. 
brathair ;  Wei.  brawd,  plur.  brodyr ;  Lat. 
/rater;  Gr.  ^parrip  (phrater) ;  SnUsc.  bhrdti. 
From  a  root  bhar  =  to  bear  (Skeat).'} 

I.  Literally  :  A  son  born  of  the  same  father 
and  mother. 

^  The  term  is  also  frequently  applied  to 
men  who  have  only  one  parent  in  common, 
but,  strictly  speaking,  such  are  only  half- 
brothers. 

"  Drodjfr  by  tho  modyr  syde  finely  (nlonly  by  moder. 
P.)     Germatuu,.'— Prompt.  Parv. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  One  closely  resembling  or  nearly  akin  to 
another  in  manner  or  character. 

"  lie  also  that  Is  slothful  in  his  work  Is  brofhtir  to 
him  that  iaagreat  waat^T."— /*ro(i.  xvlli.  9. 

2.  One  closely  connected  with  another,  an 
associate,    one     of    the    same     community 

[BUOTHER-IN-ARMS.] 

"  Tho  K^".  however,  bystxty-iilne  vot«s  tofourt<^en, 
acqnittcd  their  accused  brother."— .Uacaulai/ :  Ui*t. 
Eng..  ch.  xix. 

IT  In  these  senses  the  plural  was  formerly  in 
the  forms  brethren  anrl  brothers,  but  tho  latter 
is  now  used  almost  exclusively. 

3.  In  thenloqical  language:  Man  in  general, 
our  fellow-men. 

"  Mon  and  brefhrtm,  lot  mo  freely  speak  unto  you  of 
tho  iiatrliirch  David."— ,4r'i  II.  2i>. 

*  i.  In  the  Bible  and  elsewlu-ro  t)rother  is 


frequently  applied  to  persons  of  a  more  di»- 
tant  degree  of  relationship.    [Brotheii- bairn.] 


U  In  these  uses  the  plural  is  brethren  only. 

"  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  eon?  te  not  his  mothsr 
called  Mary?  and  his  ('/■ptftren.  James,  and  Joses.  and 
Bluiuu,  and  Judas?"— J/ofi.  liiL  55. 

brother-angel,  s.  An  angel  viewed  as 
akin  to  a  jierson  whom  it  is  designed  extrava- 
gantly to  compliment. 

"Thy  brolher-angeU  fit  ihy 'b\Tt\\ 
Strung  each  his  tyre,  and  tun'd  it  hitrh." 
Drydcii :  T<i  the  itemory  of  S(rB.  A.  Kill'tgrew,  44-5. 

brother-balrn,  5.  The  child  of  an  uncle. 
(Used  to  denote  the  relation  of  a  cousin.) 
(Scotch.)    [Brother,  II.  4.] 

"Sir  Patrick  Hamilton  was  brother-gemian  to  the 
Earl  of  Arran,  and  sister  and  brother-bairn  to  the 
king's  majesty."— fifgcoffie  (ed,  1720).  p.  104. 

IT  There  was  a  corresponding  word  sister^ 
bairn  (q.v.). 

brother-beast,  s.  One  of  the  bestial 
fraternity  viewed  in  its  relation  to  another. 

"  And  like  the  sheep,  hia  brother-bea ft .  is  ehiin." 

Drydcn  :  The  Fables,  Palamon  and  ArcUe,  bk.  L 

brother-brutes,  s.  Brutes  to  which  man 
is  akin. 

"  No  arts  had  made  us  opulent  and  g«y ; 
With  brother-brutes  the  human  raee  had  graz'd." 
Thomson  :  Cattle  of  Indolence.  li.  5L 

brother-daughter,  s.    A  niece.    {Scotch.) 

brother  -  german,  brother  -  ger  - 
main,  s.     A  full  brother. 

^  See  the  example  under  brothcr-bairn. 

brother-in-law,  s.  The  brotherof  one's 
husl)and  or  wife  ;  a  wife's  brother,  or  a  sister's 
husband. 

"  UIb  brother-in-laui,  the  foolish  Mortimer." 

Shakesp.  :  1  J/en.  J  T.,  L  8. 

brother-love,  s.  The  love  shown  by 
a  brother  ;  brotherly  love. 

'■  With  a  true  heart 
And  brother-love  I  do  it." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  VIU.,  v.  K 

brother-son,  s.     A  nephew.    {Scotch.) 

brother-uterine,  s.  One  born  of  the 
same  mother  but  ot  a  different  father. 

brother-warden,  5.     A  warden  acting 

as  one's  colleague. 

'■  111  could  the  haughty  Dacre  brook 
His  brolh'-r-ioarden: s  sage  rebuke." 

Scott  :  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Miwtrel,  Iv.  3L 

*  broth'-er,  v.t.  [From  brother,  s.  (q.v.).]  To 
admit  to  a  state,  and  to  the  privileges,  of 
brotherhood  in  any  corporation  or  society ; 
or  to  make  the  mirthful  imitation  at  a  con- 
vivial party  of  the  ceremouies  of  initiation 
into  such  a  body. 

broth -er-hood.  "  brith-er-hod,  "brith- 
cr-hed,  •  bro  th-er-heed,  s.     [A.S   brd- 

thorliad.] 
'  I.  The  state  of  being  a  brother. 

(1)  The  state  of  being  a  brother  in  the  lit€ral 
sense  ;  a  son  of  the  same  immediate  parent 
as  another. 

(2)  An  association  of  men  of  the  same  pro- 
fession, society,  fraternity,  religious  profes- 
sion, or  religious  order. 

"...  In  pitee.  love  of  brotherhod.  and  in  love  of 
bro'h^hod  chiiTlte."—H'sf cliff e  {Purvey),  2  I'et  .  I.  7. 

"Thtfrcw.19  a  fraternity  of  men-at-arma  called  the 
brotherhood  of  St.  George,  "—Davies. 

(:j)  The  relationship  of  a  member  of  the 
human  family  at  large,  viewed  as  a  child,  with 
the  rest  of  mankind,  of  one  common  Father. 

*■  To  cut  the  link  of  brotherhood,  by  which 
Uno  common  Maker  bound  me  to  the  kind." 

Cowper  :  The  Task,  bk.  111. 

2.  The  love  thence  resulting. 

"...  finds  6rofA«rft«>ii  in  thee  no  slmrpcr  spur." 
Shakesp. :  JCichani  II.,  1.  3. 

\  broth'-er- kin,  s.  [From  brother,  s.,  and 
dirnin.  suffix  -kin.  In  Ger.  briiderchen.]  A 
little  brother.     {Cnrlyle.) 

br 6th '-cr -less,  a  [Eng.  brother,  and  suffix 
•le^s.]     Without  a  brother. 

"  Cain.  Who  makes  mo  brothertest  P" 

Byron  :  Cain,  ItL  1. 

broth '-er-like,  a.    [Eng.  brother ;  like.]   Like 
a  bnHher,  what  might  be  expected  of  a  brother, 
"  Welcome,  good  Clarence  ;  this  Is  broiherlikc" 

Shak«sp.  :  3  Henry  VI.,  y.  L 

t  br6th'-er-ll-n@88.  s.  [Eng.  brotherly; 
•  nr.i.'i']  Tlie  qiinlitv  of  acting  to  one  like  a 
brother.     {Dr.  AUeii.) 


\)SiX,  hS^;  p^t,  J^^l;  cat,  fell,  chorus.  9hin,  bon^h;  go,  Kom;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon«  e^si      ph==L 
-clAii«  -tlan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;   -tion,  -fton  =  xhiln.    -clous,  -tloos,  -sious  =  shiis.     -ble.  -die,  &a  =1>9l,  d^L 


734 


brotherly— brown 


broth'-er-lj^,  a.  &  adv.    (Eng.  brother;  -ly  ] 

A.  As  adj. :  Like  that  of  a  brother;  natural 
OT  becoming  to  a  brother. 

"  Upon  wliow  lit|ise.  or  erntr.  aometbing  more 
Thaa  br^iOicrly  fur^ivfiipas  may  iitt*iid." 

Wontiworth  :  Jixcurtion,  bk.  vi 

B.  As  aili\  :  After  the  manner  of  a  brother. 

"Of  the  men  lie  had  loVed  so  brothrrlv." 

Scot:  :  Lay  qf  eA«  Laa  JdituCrtt,  11.  20. 

•br6th-er'-rede,  "  broth'-er-red-ine,  s. 

[A.S.  hroihornrdtn.]  Fraternity.  (0.  Eng. 
Jlvm.,  i.  41.)    {Aycnb.,  llU.) 

brotb'-er-ship,  s.     [Eng.  brother;  fkip.] 
i.  Biulheiliond. 
2.  A  fraternity,  a  guild. 

*  broth'-er-wort,  s.     [Eng.  brother  ;  -wort.] 

Lot.  :  A  name  formerly  used  for  Pennyroyal 
and  fi'r  Wild  Thyme. 

breth'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bbothe.] 

"  Tilt?  cHllnur  %yiiie  in  csve  is  sciiit;ht, 
UeuB  bruthntg  brclsts  tu  cult;." 

ji.  Hume:  Ctiroiu  S.  P..  i'lL  389. 

brot'-U-la,  s.     (Etymology  not  apparent.] 
jchthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  tlie 
Gadida;,  or  cod  family.     B.  barbutus^  Uie  only 
known  species,  is  from  the  Antilles. 

*  broach,  s.    [Brooch.]    (John  oj  Trtvisa.) 

*  bronded,  •  browded,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Browdyn,  V. ;  Broider.]  Embroidered. 
(C/iaucer.) 

*broud-ster,  s.  [From  Fr.  brod^r,  to  em- 
broider, and  O.  Eng.  fern,  suffix  -sttr.\  An 
embroiderer.     {Scotch.) 

"...  haruesa-mafcera,  tapestera,  rirtnirfi^cM,  taylora." 
—PUicottU,  p.  151 

*  brouet,  s.  [Brewet.]  Pottage,  caudle. 
{riom^'t.  Pun:) 

brougham  (pron.  brom  or  bru'-am).  s. 

[tiiiginally  frnni  Fr.  hroiictte,  but  niodilied  by 
the  name  of  the  very  eminent  Lord  Bmugliaiu, 
wlio  was  born  at  P'dinburgh  Sei»tember  19, 
1V7S.  and  died  at  Cannes,  in  the  south  of 
Fiance,  May  7, 18GS.] 

Vehicles:  A  two-wheeled  closed  carriage 
with  a  single  inside  seat  for  two  i)ersons,  or  a 
four-wheeled  close  carriage  with  two  se.its, 
eaeli  adapted  for  two  persons.  The  seat  for  the 
driver  is  elevated. 

broTigrht,  *  brou^hte  (prnnoimced  brat), 
*  brogt,  *  brogte,  '  brout,  iTct.  &  pa.  par. 
[Br.JNG.] 

*  brouUe,  *brouk-eii,  v.t.  [Brook,  v.] 
(Chaucer  :  C.  T.;  The  Norines  I'riestis  Tale,  479.) 

brou'-kit,  a.     [Brooked  (2).]     (Scotch.) 

*  broun,  a.  &  $.     [Brown.]    (Sir  Gaw.,  1,162.) 

*  bround,  s.  [Brand.]  (Sege  o/  Mdayne  (ed. 
H.^ntageJ,  p.  12tj.  1,  G71.) 

brouse,  browse,  s.    [Etymol.  unknown.] 
yhial  :   Piiiiially  reduced  lead  ore  mixed 
with  slag  and  cinders. 

brouS'Son-et'-a,  s.  [Named  after  P.  N.  V. 
Broussonet,  a  na'turalist  who  travelled  in  Bnr- 
bary,  and  X'wl>lished  a  work  on  fisiies  in  1782.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Uitin-ieeiB  {Xi-ttleworts).  Brousstyn^ta 
papyriftra  is  the  pajior-niulberry.  It  has  3—5 
lobed  leaves.  [Papeu-mulberry.]  There  is 
another  species  of  the  genus,  B.  spatulata,  or 
Entire-leaved  Broussoneta. 

*  brous'-tare,  s.    [Browsteb,]    (Scotch.) 

*  brout,  prct.  &  pa.  par.    [Bropght.] 

)  brouze,  *  brouys,  &    [Browze,  s.] 

^brouze,  r.i.    (Browze,  v.] 

brdwd),  *bro^e,  s-&a,  [A.S.  &rM  =  abrow, 
an  eyelinuv,  an  eyelid.  Cf.  also  ^ruioa  =  tlie 
«yul.ishe!» ;  O.S.  bruha;  Icel.  bra,  brun,  hryn  ; 
Dut.  bruau  10 ;  Goth,  brahw  ;  N.  H.  Ger.  6raii£, 
'jraune;  M.  R.  Ger.  brd,  brdice;  O.  H.  Ger. 
jrrd,  jrrdira;  O.  Fr.  hix ;  Ir.  Jira,  brai ;  Ir.  & 
Gael,  abhra:  Ann.  ahrailt :  Pol.  brtvi ;  Buss. 
hrovf ;  Gr.  luppv^  [oj'hnis)  —  the  eyebrow; 
WaiiEC  Dirii.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  More  or  Less  literally  (of  the  hvman  body) : 


(1)  The  prominent  ridge  over  the  eye  with 
the  hair  upon  it ;  the  orbital  arch. 

"  .  ,  .  the  right  nrched  beauty  ol  the  hrovo,  ,  .  .'— 
Shakesp.  :  Mer.  }five»,  lit  a. 

(2)  The  hair  covering  the  arched  prominence 
above  the  eye.    [Eyebrow.] 

"  Tis  not  your  inky  brotrm.  your  bliick  silk  hair." 
Siuikiup. :  At  You  Like  It,  iiL  b. 

(3)  Sing,  or  pi. :  The  forehead. 

"...  ehe  kia^ed  bis  hroio.  hia  cheek,  his  chin." 
:</iakesp. :  Venm  ^  Aiionn,  !>9. 
"With  m>TUe  wreatha  my  thoughtful  brotet  inotose." 
th-yiien:  Ovid't  Amours,  bk.  L,  eleg.  L,  3a. 

(4)  The  countenanee  generally. 

•"Tu  uloak  ufTeuces  with  a  ciuiuin;  &r<M*." 

Shiiketp.  :  Lucrece,  749. 

2.  Figuratively  (of  anything): 

(1)  Aspect,  Bpi>earaiice. 

•■  This  seemiug  brow  of  Justice,  .  .  ." 

Shaketp. :  I  Uen,  IV.,  iv.  a. 

(2)  The  projecting  edge  of  a  cliff  or  hill. 

"  Yon  beetling  brmv" 

icofr ;  Rfjkfby,  II.  15. 

il  To  knit  the  brow :  To  frown,  to  scowl. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  brow  in 
any  of  theToregoing  seuse.s. 

brow-ague,  s. 

M-'d.  :  A  disease,  called  also  hemicrania,  or 
migraine.  It  is  a  combination  of  neunlgia 
witii  headache,  parnvysnnd,  and  confined  to 
one  si<ie  of  the  head  or  brow.  The  eyes  are 
extr<-mely  sensitive  to  light  and  the  ears  to 
so  ind,  the  i^ulse  very  slow.  Common  in 
childliood,  with  a  tendency  to  diminisli  afrer 
middle  age.  Women  are  more  usually  affected 
than  men.  It  is  often  due  to  mental  excite- 
ment. 

brow-antler,  5.  Tlie  first  start  that 
grows  on  adeei's  head, 

brow-band,  s. 

Snfldlcry:  A  band  of  a  bridle,  headstall,  or 
baiter,  whieh  ]'asses  in  front  of  a  horse's  fore- 
liead,  and  has  loops  at  the  ends  through  which 
the  cheek-straps  pass. 

brow- bound,  a.  Bound  as  to  the  brow  ; 
crowned. 

"  Was  brow-bound  with  the  oak  " 

Shakeiip. :  Coriotaniu,  li.  2. 

brow-SicU,  a.    Sick  as  to  the  brow. 

"  But  yet  a  gracious  influence  from  you 
M&y  alter  uature  iu  our  broio-^-trk  crfw." 

Huckliiiff.     Prologue  of  the  Authors. 

br^rfr"  (2),  s.  [From  breic  (q.v.).  (Jamieson.).'} 
An  opinion.     (Scotch.)    [Bkoo  (2),  s.] 

•i  1.  An  ilJ  brow:   An  opinion  preconceived 
to  the  disadvantage  of  any  j>erson  or  thing. 
2.  Nae  brow :  No  favnura\»le  opinion. 

"I  hne  nae  bmw  o'  Jdhii ;  lie  whb  wi'  the  Queen 
wh:»n  she  was  brought  jrlsoner  in»  Carberry."~Miirj/ 
Stewart :  Hitt.  Drama,  p.  46. 

*  brtf^,  V.t.  [From  brow,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  be  at 
the  edge  of  ;  to  bound,  to  limit. 

"  Tending  my  flocks  hani  by.  i'  th'  hilly  crofts 
That  broio  Ihia  bottom  glaUe." — Milton :  Cumut. 

brow-Sil'-H-a,  s.  [Xamerl  after  John  Browal- 
lins.  Bishop 'of  Aboa,  who  wrote  a  botanical 
work  in  1739.] 

B'>^ :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
orderScrophulariacea:  (Figworts).  The  species 
are  handsome  ]ilants  with  bine  flowers, 
brought  originally  from  South  America. 

bro^'-beat,  v.t.     [From  brow,  and  beat.'} 

1.  Lit.  0/ per.^oyi.'^ :  To  beat  down  the  brow, 
or  make  one  abashed  by  dogmatic  assertions 
or  stem  looks. 

"Th^  l«ran''  the  hcilch  unlt«l  to  broipbeat  the  un- 
fortunate Whig."— J/ocauMji.-  /7k*.  Jinff.,  ch.  v, 

2.  Fig.  Of  things:  To  bend  the  brow  down 
upon  (7). 

"  Half  OcKl'sRood  Kibliath.  whUa  the  worn-out  clerk 
Brow-brat.^hii  desk  below." 

Tenityion :  Early  Sonneti  II.    {To  J.  M.  R  ) 

br^^'-beat-en,  pa.,  par.  &  a.     [Browbrat.] 

"It  vr.-is,  indeed,  painful  to  x>e  Aa.i\y  browbeaten  hy 
Mk  eu^iny."— lUotfautay;  Hut.  Bttg.,  ch.  vi. 

bro^'-beat-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.  [Brow- 
beat. ) 

A.  &  8.  A^  present  participle  dt  pnrtictpia! 
adjective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  siihutont'ive:  The  act  of  abashing  a 
person  liy  insnlHit  wonis  or  looks. 

"What  man  will  vluntiirily  exjuise  hliiiBelf  t<i  the 
Imiwrlous  broubeatmga  and  suonia  of  grentmeu?"— 
L'  t:sf  range. 


br6^-den  (I).  br6w'-din  (1).  o.  [Et\in. 
doubtful ;  perhaps  the  same  as  broicden  (2),  in 
the  sense  of  "  netted  "—ensnared.  (N.E.D.).^ 

"As  scho  delytB  Into  the  low, 
Sae  wua  I  broi^in  of  my  bow." 

Cherric  and  Sleu,  Bt.  ISt 
"We  are  fools  tobe  ftroirrf«fi  and  foudof  a  pawn  iB 


the  louf  of  ourhand-"— Kw/A*f/ord  ;  Letters,  P. 


rLwn  a 
Ev-  ■-■«■ 

•brow'-den  (2),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Browdvk.] 
(rie«  example  under  broiciiyd.) 

•  brtf^'-der-er,     *  br6\fr'-der-ere,     «. 

[Broideker.] 

"  Browdyoure    {brouxlerere).       Inicxtor,    /rifUK'— 
Prvinpt.  furv. 

*  brow'-din  '2),  a.    (From  hrowdyn  =embroi- 
dered(f|.v.).]     Clotted,  deliled,  foul,  liltliy. 


"  br^'-dm-ster,  •  brow'-din-star,  ,•!.  fin 

Dan.  tro(/f)'c  =  to  embroider;  fem.  ^un.-sf/(r  = 
Eng.  -ster.]    An  embroiderer  (male  or  female). 

"...  the  hrowdlnstaris  that  wrocht  uiwan  tht 
tapestrie  of  the  cnunuioaie  velvois."— C"oM««,  qf  y» 
vciituriet,  A-  l.'>01,  p.  150. 

*  brtf\^'-dm-ster-schip,  s.  [From  Scotch 
browdinster;  snfTix -sdi!;>  =  Eng.  suffix -s/iiy.] 
The  profession  of  an  embroiderer. 

"...  the  office  of  browdiruterschip,  and  kepirig  o^ 
his    hienes  wardrop."— .^ct)  Ja~    17.,   1530    (ed,   18U). 

p.  CU3. 

*  brd^-dyd,  pa.  par.    [Browdyn,  v.] 

"  /tri'irdfia.  or  ynbriiwdyd  (browdrod.  or  browdcn, 
P.)  Inlcxtiu.actiyiciMi.C  h'.  Jrigiittui,  Ug." — Prompt. 
Parv. 

*  briJ^-dyn,  v.t.  [A.S.  bregdan-=:  to  braid, 
pa.  i>ar.  hrdden,  brogdtn.]    To  embroider. 

"  nrotP>hin'.  or  Iiiibrowdyn'  Ihibrowdyr.  P.)  Intexo 
C.  F./rigiii,  L'g.  iii/rigi'l.  '^Prumpt.  Parv. 

*  br^^'-dyn,  pa.  par.  [Broideb,  v.]  Em- 
broidered. 

"  Scepter,  rjTic.  and  sandalys 
Browdyn  welle  on  Kjiigis  n-ys." 

n'ytuown,  vlL  8.  448. 

*  bro^k'-dS^e,  pa.  par.  [A.S.  brd-dav  =  to 
make  bi-oad,  to  extend,  to  expand.]  Displayed, 
unfurled. 

"  Thai  eaw  sn  lele  br^trdyne  hanerts, 
Stoodiuisaud  peuuownys." 

Harbour,  xi.  4G4,  M.S. 

*  brrfr^T'-d^Ag,  s.  [Browdyn,  v.]  Em- 
broiilery. 

"  Of  goldemithrve,  of  brou<rtrin^,  and  of  steel." 

Chaucer:  Thf  Knightcs  Tale.  I,6«. 

•br<J^-dy-oure,s.  [O.  Eng.  browij/C).'  aad 
sulRx  -oi<rc  =  or,  -er.] 

"  lirotfd'iotire    (bro^derere.     P.)      Iniextor,    C.    F 

frigiv.  Cath.  V^."  -Prompt.  Parv. 

browed,  a.    [Eng.  brow;  -erf.] 

In  compos.  :  Having  a  brow  as  described  in 
the  word  preceding  it,  as  dark-broived,  k'W- 
browed. 

*  br<R^'-esse,  s.    [Brewis,  Brose.] 

" /Iroiaes'e  (browes,  H.  P.)  Adipatum,  C  F."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

*  bro^^T'-ett,  s.    [Bbewet,  Bketvir.]    Pottage. 

"  Browett.    BrodteUu7n.''-~Prompt.  Parv. 

*  brtf^b'-in,  pa.  par.    [Brew,  v.]    Brewed. 

"...  tu  hauehakin  lireid.&rowMaUL"— .^cf«  Maty, 
1555.  ed.  1S14.  p.  495. 

*  hr6^'~ia,  s.  pi.     [Brol.]    Brats.     (Scotch) 

"...  his  dame  Dalila  and  b.Uitaid  Ar«»'--j>  '"  —  .V. 
Winyct'a  First  Tractal,  Keith's  UUt.,  App.,  p.  206. 

*  br^x^r'-itt.  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful.  Cf.  Wei. 
ftrn'.vi(/ =  driven  snow.]  A  silver-bellied  eeL 
(Ihdliwell:  Cont.  to  Lexicog.) 

*  brow'-ken,  v.t.    [Brook,  v] 

"  Wel  br-'U'ken  they  hire  Beri'it«  nr  hibonr." 

C7i'i«c«rr.-  Prol.  to  Ldjende  of  Uoode  \romen. 

* br<R^'-leSS,  a.  [Eng.  broto;  -less.]  Without 
shame. 

"So  brotrlet  was  tht b  heretlck  fJirahometl,  that  he 
waa  not  fish.-imcd  to  t--!l  tlic  wi.rld.  that  all  hcpri-.iched 
wa«  t't'iit  hint  iuimedintelyfroiii  helkVtu."—L.  Adtlirm  : 
Life  of  MiihomV,  p.  tl. 

br<i^^    *  brdwne,    •  broiine,   *  broun, 

*brun,n.,oWr, ,&s.  [A.S.  brun—  brown. r».irk, 
dusky  ;  Icl-1.  bfti'ui  ;  3w.  brun;  DaiJ.  bruun  ; 
Dut.  bniin;  O.  Fries,  bru-n;  (N.  H.)  Ger. 
brouii  :  M.  II.  Ger.  br&n  ;  O.  H,  Ger.  prUn  ; 
Fr.  &  Prov.  brun;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  ItaL.bruHo; 
Low  Lat.  bniuneus.  From  A.S.  6ryne=a 
burning  ;  Icel.  bruni  =  burning.)    [Bu&N,  v.] 

A,  As  adjective: 

I.  Ord.Lnig.:  Of  the  colour  produced  when 


f&te,  tkU  t&re,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  fatber;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  i^te,  cur,  rule,  ftill ;  try. 


:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  -  kw. 


brown— browse 


735 


certain  snbst.-iiuvs— wnnrl  or  paiior,  for  example 
— *re  scorflic'l  or  i>;nliiilly  burnt, 

"I  like  the  iipw  tir*-  wltlilii  (xcellenlly.  If  the  hnir 
were  a  thou^l.t  lim'uner.'—Sh'tki-tp.  :  HucH  Ado,  111.  i. 
"  LauU  wf  'jrnwn  lieittli  nml  ulunryy  worHl." 

AV-w«  .-  Laifq/the  Last  Miiutrel.  vt  2. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Optics :  Brown  ia  not  one  of  the  primary 
coloura  in  a  apf-etniiii.  It  is  c<imposed  of  rt;-l 
and  yellow,  with  black,  tlie  negation  of  colour. 

2.  Hot. :  A  genus  of  colours,  of  which  the 
typical  speuics  is  ordinary  blown,  tinged  witli 
greyish  or  blackish.  Tho  other  eiiccies  are 
chest nn t-brown , deep-brown ,  bright-broum,  rust;/, 
ci nnavwn,  red-brown ^  rufou ?,  glan dacrous, 
liver-coloured,  sooty,  and  lurid.  {Lindley : 
Introd.  to  But.  (3rded..  1830),  p.  478.) 

Tl  Broicn  gum-tree.    [Gum-tree.] 

3.  2odf. :  lirown  Bee-liaivk.     [Bee-hawk.] 

B.  As  adi^crb  :  Into  a  brown  colour. 
T  1.  To  boil  brown.     [To  play  brmon.] 

2.  7*0  play  broion ;  A  phrase  used  of  the 
troth-pot  when  the  contentsi  are  rich.  It  is 
the  same  as  to  boil  brown. 

"  Yere  big  brose  pot  ha«  iiiis  pTnurd  brnwn." 
R9mainM<tf  NHhtilnte  Song,  ji.  102.    (Jamiaon.) 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Ling  :  The  colour  described  under 
the  a<-J,*ctive  brown. 

"  The  broitna  al  a  picture  often  present  the  appear- 
ance i>(  the  htooni  of  n  p\\mx."^T!jnU.aU:  Frag,  of 
Science.  3rd  e<L.  vH,  Hfl. 

2.  Painting:  The  chief  browns  emjiloyed 
88  pigments  are  Terra  di  Sienna,  Uraber,  and 
Bistre. 

brown-bess,  s.  The  name  familiarly 
^ven  to  tlie  smooth-bore,  flint-lock,  musket 
in  use  until  tlie  ])erciission  flre-lock  was  intro- 
duced in  lS3y.  So  designated  from  the  brown 
colour  of  the  barrel,  produced  by  oxidisation. 
At  first  the  musket  Imrrels  were  kept  bright. 
It  weighed  12  lb.,  and  carried  a  leaden  bullet 
of  fourteen  and  a  half  to  the  pound. 

brown-bill,  brownbiU,  a.    a  kind  of 

halltcni  fnrnuMly  usfd  as  an  olTeusive  weapon 
by  the    English    foot    sulrli.-rs.     Called  bnnra 
from  its  being  generallv  left  rusty,  and  thus 
distinguished  fVom  the  bUick-h\l\  which  was 
painted  black;   the  edge  in  both  cases  was 
kept  sharp  and  bright.     The  brown  rusty  sur- 
face, which  was  possibly  oiled,  corresponds  to 
the  '  browning  "  of  modern  rifle  barrels. 
"  And  brovmhiiu,  levied  In  the  city, 
Slnde  bills  to  pass  th*i  gmiid  committee" 
JItuiibras. 

brown-bread,  s.  [Skeat  thinks  it  un- 
certain wlit-thcr  it  is  from  brown  or  bran.] 

[IJUKAD.] 

brown-bngle,  •  browne-beglo,  5.    A 

plant,  AJu'jd  reptuHS.     [Ajuga.] 

^rown-ooal,  s.  [Named  from  its  brouni 
or  brownish-black  colour.  In  Ger.  braun- 
kohU;.]    A  variety  of  Lignite  (q.v.). 

brown-cress,  b.  a  plant,  the  Water- 
cress {i^'asturtium  offi-cinali:). 

brOTXTl-eagle,  s.     a  name  for  the  Golden 

Eagli-  (A-jtnlt  ihry-<aetus). 

brown-gannet,  s.  a  bird  (Sula  /usm) 
from  till  South  Seas.  It  is  colled  also  tho 
Brown-gull  or  Bouby. 

brown-fl^lede.  s.  A  name  for  the  Ring- 
tailed  Hairier  {Cirais  cyitntius). 

brOWn-guU,    «.        [BROWN-gANNEX.]        A 

name  lor  the  Brown-gnnnet. 

brown  ^um-tree,  s.    The  English  name 

of  an  cvergrt'eii  trer,  the  Euculyi'tus  robusta, 
from  New  tjouth  Wales. 

brown  hematite,  brown  heematite, 

».      lH.4C\fATlTi;.] 

Alin.:  (1)  LinmuiteCq.v.).  (2)GoUiite(q.v.). 
brown  iron-ore.  brown  iron-stone, 

Minerahigii :  (1)  Lim'Uiito  (q.v.).  (-J)  Ootli- 
iteOi-v.). 

brown-Jennet,  brown-Janet,  s. 

1.  A  cant  name  for  n  knajisack.    (Srjjtch.) 

2.  A  musket.  (Picken :  Gloss.,  1813.)  (Scotch.) 

brown-kite,  ».  A  name  for  tho  Ring- 
tailed  ll;iii  ii-.r  (^Circus  cytineii^). 

brown-lizard,  s.  An  <-ft.  the  Triton 
viiln'iris.     If  is  not  pr'ip'-ily  a  lir-ird 

brown  man  of  tho  moors,  or  mnlrs. 


s.     An  imaginary  >>eing  snp]>os.  d  to  frequent 
moors  ;  a  dwarf  ;  a  subterranean  elf. 

brown-mint,  s.     A  plant,  ilentlui  mrUiis. 

brown-ochre, «. 

Min.  :  A  vari.'ty  of  Liroonite  (q.v.). 

brown-owl.  s.  A  name  given  to  the 
Tawuv  owl  (.■yyrttium  stridula),  called  also  the 
Ivy  OwL 

brown-paper,  s.  A  coarse  variety  of 
wrapi>ing  jtaiicr  made  from  unbleached 
material,  such  as  junk,  hemp,  the  refuse  of 
ilax,  &:c. 

brown-pink,  s.  A  Tegetable  yellow 
pigment  I'oriniu^  oue  of  the  yeUow  lakes. 
{Ogilvie.) 

brown-red,  5.  Dull  red,  with  a  slight 
niixtiuu  nf  lirown. 

brown-mst,  s.  a  kind  of  mst  made  by 
or  consisting  of  a  small  parasitic  fungus,  whicli 
converts  llie  farina  of  cereal  plantij  into  a 
brown  powder. 

brown  sandpiper,  s.  One  of  the  Eng- 
lish IKIIIIC3  for  a  bud,  the  Dunlin  {Tritiga 
variabilis  or  (dpina.) 

brown-spar.  5.  [In  Ger.  hrannspatk.'] 
Minendogy  :  (1)  A  variety  of  Chalybite.  (2) 
A  variety  of  Magnesite.  (;i)  Ferriferous  DoIi>- 
mite.  It  graduates  into  Ankerite  (q.v.).  (See 
also  Brossite  and  Tharandite.)  (4)  A  variety 
of  Ankerite  (q.v.). 

brown-Stout,  $.  A  superior  kind  of 
porter. 

brown-Study,  brownstudy.  brown 
study,  s.  A  study  of  aglconiy  complexion, 
in  which  the  individual  is  absent  in  mind  and 
absorbed  in  meditations,  and  these  of  a  proht- 
less  character. 

"Tljey  live  retired,  and  then  they  doze  away  their 
lime  in  druweiuisia  iind  liTinifniUuiJieA"—.Vorrit. 
"  Faith,  this  brown  (fu<fj/ault3  not  wittt  your  black." 
Ctue  aller'd,  iv.  L 

brown-ware,  ■. 

Pottery  :  A  comiikon  variety  of  ware,  named 
from  its  colour. 

br6^'ii,  *br6iin,f.(.  &  i.  [From  bro^im,  a. 
(q.v.).  lu  Ger.  brdiinen  ;  Fr.  brunir ;  Ital. 
hruiiire.'] 

I.  Trails. :  To  make  brown. 

II.  Intrans.:  To  become  brown. 


"  browne,  *  brow-yn,  v.t.  [Brew,  v.]  To 
brew, 

"  Brotmie  ale,  or  other  drynke  (brwyn.  K.  P.  bmwyn, 
H.  browi/n.  W.J.     Pmuioxvjr." — Promfjt.  Purv. 

br6Tkm'-€-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Patrick 
Browne,  wlio  in  IToii  published  a  Natural 
Histoi-y  of  Jamaica.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
leguminous  order  and  to  tlie  sob-order  Ciesal- 
l*iniefe.  Brovuica  cnccinia  (the  Scarlet  Brnw- 
iiea)  is  a  splendid  evergreen  tree  from  tho 
West  Indies. 

t  br<J^iTied,  jw.  jiar.  &  a.    [Brown,  v.t] 

^T6vm'-i-an,  a.  [From  Dr.  Brown,  dis- 
criverer  nf' thc  '*  Bruwnian  motion"  ((j.v.).] 
Pertaining  to  tlie  i>r.  Bruwu  mentioned  in 
the  etymologj'. 

Brownlan  motion,  Brownian 
movement,  s.  A  raj'id  whirling  netlion 
seen  in  minute  particles  of  matter,  whether 
vegetable  or  mineral.  It^  origin  is  obscure. 
It  is  soinetinies  called  molecular  motion. 

"Fl!li')it  proved  htm  wroiiif,  and  Hho«<-d  thnt  thc 
motiiii  ..f  tlir'  fori'usilcS  w^w  tin-  wvU-kiiowu  lirowif 
^l'»  uiotiuu.  '-^TyHdaH  :  Frug.  of  Scicnw,  3rd  cd..  xi. 
305. 

brtf^^m'-ie,  brtf^m'-3^, 'broun'-j^. «.  [From 
Eng.  hroivn,  and  sulf.  -y,  as  opp.  to /air;  -j/,] 

Scotch  Mythology : 

I.  In  Shetland:  An  iniaginarj-  being,  to 
whom  evil  propeilies  ^vere  attributed. 

"  Nut  nlmve  40  or  50  yc^irs  ago.  nlni<>«t  fVfrr  fnmily 
hnd  A  firotint/  or  evil  apirit  so  c:illt0.  which  Mivcd 
then),  t<i  whom  tlicy  K>^vv  a  Murlflce  for  his  service." — 
lirnnd:  ltt»rri}t.  Zretuiul,  p.  Hi     (J'trnteMntt.] 

"2.  In  other  parts  i>f  Scotland :  A  domestic 
spirit  or  goblin,  nieugrr,  shaggy,  and  wild, 
till  latch  supposed  to  haunt  many  oKl  houses, 
cspci-ii'llv  tlio^c  (ilt^ielied  to  farms.  He  was 
the  Hobin  Gondti-lb.w  of  Scotland.  In  the 
night  lie  helped  the  fnmily,  and  partieulaiiy 
tho    servants,    by     doing     many     pieces     of 


drudgery.  If  offered  food  or  any  other  recoTn* 
pense  for  his  services,  he  decamped  and  waa 
seen  no  more.  The  dillusion  of  knowledge 
lias  been  more  potent  in  its  oiteraiioo,  and 
the  "  brownie  *'  may  now  be  reckoned  almost 
an  extinct  species.     [Bawsv-bbqwn.] 

"  AU  in  but  gftistiH,  and  elrische  fanta^ld, 
Ottfrouniiiu  SiuA  of  bogillis  lull  tijls  liuke  ** 

iJ.iui/.:   rtrt/iJ.  15B.  26. 
".   .    .  one  mi  lit  ahnost  helicvc  In   fcror/TiW  and 
fitrtea,  I^dy  Ennly,  when  yuur  ladyahij)  la  In  pr»- 
Btnce.' — icott :   tyai'iTlej/.  cli.  Ixxl. 

browTiie's  StOZie,  s.  Aji  altar  dedicated 
to  a  brownie. 

"  Below  the  charpe's  there  is  a  flat  thin  stone,  callJ 
lir..u;nie'»  .Sfonv,  iiixin  winch  Ihe^iitient  inbal  ititntA 
offurcil  a  C'iw'b  milk,  cveiy  tjuuduy. ' — Martin:  ittit. 
Jitands,  p.  C7. 

bri5^ni'-mg.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.    [Brown,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  jjr.  par.  £  jxirticip.  adj.  :  (3ee 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ccn. :  The  act  or  process  of  making  any- 
thing brown. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  process  by  which  the  surfaces 
of  gun-barrels  and  other  articles  made  of  iron 
may  acquire  a  shining  black  lustre.  This 
may  be  effected  by  chloride  of  antimony  or  in 
other  ways.  One  recipe  for  browning  gun- 
barrels  is  to  mix  sulphate  of  copper  1  oz., 
sweet  spirit  of  nitre  I  oz.,  with  a  pint  of 
water.    (Knight.) 

browning  -  liquid,  b.     The  same   as^. 

Brokzinu-lk^uid  (q.v.). 

br<S\tm'-ish,  a.     [Eng.   brown;   -ish.]    Some- 
what brown.     [Crownv.] 

"  A  broionUh  grey  lron-§tone,  lyhig  in  thin  strata,  if  . 
poor,  but  ruus  Ireely." — fVoudward. 

hr6^ra'-i^ra,  s.    [From  Robert  Brown  [1.  Ck., 
Hist.],  and  Eng.,  &.C.  suffix  -tarn.] 

1.  Ch.  Hist.  :  The  scheme  of  church  govern- 
ment formed  by  Robeit  Brown  about  A.D. 
15S1.  He  considered  that  each  congi'egation 
of  Christians  should  be  self-governing,  and 
should  be  exenijit  from  the  jurisdiction  of 
Bisliops  or  of  Synods.  He  was  in  favour  of 
tlie  election  by  each  congregation  of  a  pastor, 
but  allowed  others  than  him  to  preach  and 
exhort.  Propagating  these  views  in  Ent;land 
he  met  with  so  much  opposition  that  he 
removed  to  Holland,  but  ultimately  he  re- 
turned to  England  and  conformed  to  the 
Established  Church.  His  views,  slightly 
modified  by  Robinson,  are  those  of  thc  Inde- 
pendents or  Congregationalists.    [Co^GREGA- 

XIONAUSM.] 

"That  achiam  would  be  the  Hireat  schlem  to  yon; 
thnt  would  be  Srownitm  and  Aiiabaptiaiu  uidt:«(t." — 
JUiton  :  ffeattm  of  Ck.  Uuv..  B.  1. 

2.  Med.  :  The  \iewsof  John  Brown,  founder 
of  tlie  medical  system  called  alter  him  lii-unt^ 
nian  (q.v.). 

br<J\^rn'-Ist,  5.    [From  Robert  Brown  [Brown- 

isjij,  and  Eng.,  &c.  suffix  -ist.] 

1.  Ch.  Hist.  :  A  follower  <jf  RoWrt  Brown, 
mentioned  above.  The  Brownists  soon  be- 
cjune  extinct  in  Holland  and  in  Eiij^'Iand,  but 
the  Congreciitioualists,  who  hold  similar 
views,  are  a  nourishing  sect. 

2.  Med. :  A  follower  of  Dr.  John  Brown. 

"  I  had  as  ]le(  be  »  Broipnist  na  a  poIitii"i.in." 

Sh^ikctp. :  Ttcelfth  .Viyft/.  UL  % 

br($^rn'-ne8S.  s.    [Eng.   brown;   -ness.]    The 
quality  or  state  of  being  brown. 

"...  tliAt  lovely,  iiiderd  most  lovely,  Biti— iimi  of 

Musldiirua'a  ti^cv."— Sidney. 

br6^n'-Te6rt,  $.  [Eng.  brou*n ;  wort.  In 
l>ut.  &  Ger.  hraTmuiirtz.]  Various  plants, 
viz.— (1)  The  Penny-royal  (Mentha  Pulrgium). 
(2)  A»plenium  ceterach.  (3)  Scrophularia 
mptatica.  (Turner  tC  Jnhnson.)  (4)  .'^cropku- 
laria  nodosa.  (Lt/tc  it  Jnkuson.)  (b)  I'runcUa 
vulgaris.  (Cockitjpie.)  (Britten  £  HulinuiL) 
"  firtiwnworU  hcrbo^briitiier  %' >rt.  P.)  Putio,  paru> 
Ichim  ipuinum,  k'i.'—Pro'npt.  Part. 

*  YnrS^n'-f",  a.    [Eng.  fcroicn ;  -y.]    Somewhat 
brown. 

"  Hia  brownn  locJu  did  haiig  hi  crookrd  curU." 

Shak^. :  Lorer'*  Comptaint. 

br^'-pOSt,  s.     [Eng.  brow;  jx>st  1 

Car/).  :  A  beam  which  goes  across  a  build- 
ing. 

br^vt'sc.  br4$\^ze.   *  brouse.    '  bronze, 

'  brooze.  r.t.  A-  i.  [Froiu  (),  Pr  hroi'--ffr  — 
to  browse  ;  Sp.  brosar  =  to  brusli  ;  N.  H.  Ger. 
br"sscn  =  to    sprout;     M.    XL.    Ger.  brosxtni 


bSti,  btf^;  p6^t.  Jrf^l;  cat,  coU.  chorus,  cbln,  bonqh;  go,  &cm;  thin,  this:  flln,  a^;    expect,   i^enophon,  exist,     -ins. 
-dan.    tlan  =  ah^n.     -tion,  -sion  =  shtin :   -^lon.  -^lon  =  zhiin.     -ttous,  -stous,  -oious  =  shus.     -bio.  -glo,  Ac.  =  byl,  gfl. 


736 


browse— bruisewort 


O.  H .  Ger.  prozsen  ;  Arm.  broiista  =  to  eat,  to 
gmze.  From  O.  Fr.  bross,  broust.]  [Browse, 
'] 

A.  Transitive:  To  nibble  or  eat  off  the 
teitiler  shoots  of  trees  orshrubi,  as  deer,  goats, 
and  similar  animals  do. 

"  .  .      .  the  fiplds  between 
Are  dewy-freflh,  brovsi'-ii  by  deep-udder'd  kine." 
Tennj/ton  :  The  (Jarden^i  Daughter. 

fi.  Intransitive: 

1,  0/ the  liiijhfr  fjnadrupeds:  To  feed  upon 
the  tender  shoots  of  trees  or  shmbs.     [A.] 

"  Wild  lieasts  there  broivx^,  and  make  their  food 
Her  graiiea  aud  tender  shouts." 

Milton:  Translat.  of  PiaXmlxxx. 

t2.  Ofinan{  To  feed  upon. 

"  There  is  cold  meat  1'  the  cave  :  we'll  browse  on  that" 
Shtikesp. :  Cyrnbeline,  Hi.  6. 

br^^e  (1),  s.  &  a.  [From  O.  Fr.  hrost,  brovst  = 
a  sprout,  a  shoot ;  Sp.  broza  =  dust  that  falls 
fmiii  worm-eaten  wood;  M.  H.  Ger.  brosz ; 
O.  II.  Ger.  broz  ;  Arm.  hTous,  6ro?Is.] 

A.  As  siibst. :  The  tender  shoots  of  trees 
and  shrubs,  regarded  as  food  on  which  certain 
animals  browse  or  feed. 

"  Aatonish'd  how  the  goats  their  ahrubby  brotne 
Oiinw  pendent"  Philips. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Suitable  for  browsing  upon. 

browse- wood,  $.  The  same  as  A.,  brush- 
wood. 

browse  (2).  s.    [Brouse.] 

•  briJ^^-er,  s.  [Eng.  brou's(e);  -er.]  An 
animal  which  browses. 

br6^8'-ing,  7>r.  jxir.,  a.,  &  5.     [Browse,  v.] 
A,  &  "R,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :    In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  The  browsing  camels'  bella  are  tinkling," 

Sjrron  :  The  Giaour. 

C*  As  substantive : 

1.  Tlie  art  of  nibbling  oreatingoffthetender 
shoots  of  shmbs  and  tiees. 

2.  A  place  adapted  for  browsing,  or  where 
It  takes  I'lace. 


br^St.  •  browest,  5.    [From  A.S.  hredwan 

—  tul.iew] 

1.  The  act  of  brewing. 

2.  That  which  is  brewed. 

(1)  Lit. :  As  much  as  is  brewed  at  one  time. 

".  .  ,  'a  sour  browst  o'  ema'  ale  that  she  sells  to 
folk  that  are  ower  dr^-uthy  wi"  travel  to  be  nice '  .  .  ." 
—Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xlL 

(2)  Fig. :  The  consequences  of  one's  con- 
duct.    (Generally  in  a  bad  sense.) 

%  An  ill  browst:  Evil  results  of  improper 
conduct. 

•  br<5^9'-ter.  *  br6^s'-tare.  *  broiis'- 
tare,  5.  &  a.  [Brewster.]  A  brewer.  (0. 
Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

browster  wife,  s.  a  female  ale-seller, 
especially  in  a  market. 

"  But  browster  tcipea  and  whiskey  stilts." 

BuTvu:  Third  Epi&tle  to  John  Lapraik. 

•  broy-dyn,  pa.  jwr.  [Braid,  u.)  Ensnared, 
entangled. 

Laqueatut."  —  Prompt. 

•  broy'-lyd,  pa.  par.     [Broiled.] 

"  Broylyd     Ustulatus."— Prompt.  Parv. 

Brik'-^e-a,  s.  [Named  after  James  Bruce,  the 
Abyssinian  traveller,  who  was  born  at  Kin- 
naird  in  Stirlingshire  on  December  14th,  1730  ; 
was  consul-general  in  Algiers  from  \763  to 
17(J5,  travelled  in  Abyssinia  from  1769  to  tlie 
end  of  1770,  and  died  at  home  on  April  £7th, 
1794.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Xanthoxylace*  (Xantho.xyIs).  The  green 
parts  of  Brncea  sumatrana  are  intensely  bitter. 
B.  antidysenterica  contains  a  poisonous  prin- 
ciple called  Brucia(q.v.).  The  bark  of  another 
species  is  bitter,  and  has  qualities  like  those 
of  Qiiassin  Simarmiba.  B.  ferruginea  i.s  from 
Abyssinia,  and  with  B.  sinnntrana,  already 
mentioned,  has  been  introduced  into  British 
hot-houses. 

•  bmche  (I),  s.    [Broche,  Brooch.]   {M&rte 

Arthure,  3.256.) 

'  bruche  (2),  s.    [Breach.] 

bra  -Chus,  s.    [From  Lat.  hnichus;  Gr.  ppouKO? 


(broufcos)   or  ppouxo?  {hr(mchos')  =  a  wingless 
locust,  which  the  modem  bruchus  is  not.  J 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  beetles  belonging  to  the 
section  Tetraiiiera,  and  the  family  Rliynco- 
phora  or  CurculionidiE.  The  anteuuic  are 
tomteen-jointed,  and  are  filiform,  serrate,  or 
j)ectinated,  nut  geiiiculat^d  as  in  the  more 
normal  Curculioniihe.  It  contains  small 
beetles  which  dejmsit  their  larvae  in  the  germs 
of  leguminous  plants,  and  when  hatched 
devour  their  seed.  Bruckus  t'isi  is  destructive 
to  the  gardeu-iiea,  but  is  not  coiunion  in 
Britain.  Several  other  species,  as  B.  Loti,  B. 
Lolhijri,  Ac,  alsu  occur  iti  that  country. 

bru'-9ine,  bru'-9i-a,  s.  [in  Ger.  brucin. 
Named  from  the  plant  Brucea  antidysenterica, 
from  which  it  is  derived.] 

Chem.  :  (C2..H.J6N2O4).  An  alkaloid  found 
along  with  strychnine  in  tjux  i-omica,  also  in 
false  Angustura  bark.  Brucine  is  a  teHiary 
base;  it  is  more  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water 
than  strychnine,  and  is  less  bitter  and  poison- 
ous. It  forms  cn,'stalline  salts,  and  turns  a 
bright  red  colour  when  moistened  with  nitric 
acid. 

Bru'-9lte,  s.     [In  Ger.  br^cit.      Named  after 
Dr.  Bruce  of  New  York,  editor  of  the  New 
American  M ineralogical  Jour^iaL] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  rhninbohedral  translucent  or  subtrans- 
lucent  sectile  mineral,  with  broad,  often 
tubular  crystals,  foliated,  massive,  or  fibrous, 
with  the  fibres  elastic.  Hardness,  2o  ;  sj*. 
gr.,  235 — 2"46.  Lustre  between  waxy  and 
vitreous,  but  on  a  cleavage  face  pearly,  and 
on  the  librous  variety  silky ;  colours  white, 
greyish,  bluish,  or  greenish.  Compos.  :  Mag- 
nesia, 62'S9— 70  ;  oxide  of  iron,  0—5 '63  ;  water, 
29-48— 31-43, &c.  Found  at  Sumaness  in  Unst, 
the  most  northern  of  the  Shetland  Isles,  in 
Sweden,  in  the  Ural  Mountains,  and  in  North 
America.  Variety  1,  foliated;  var.  2  {Nema- 
lite),  fibrous.     (Dana.) 

2.  The  same  as  Chendrodite. 

bruck'-lt,  a.    [Brooked.] 

briick'-le,  a.  [Brickle,  Brittle.]  (Scotdi.) 
{Scott:   irai'erfci/,  ch.  lx\-ii.) 

*  bruck'-l3?,  a.  [Eng.  bnickl(e);  and  suffix  -y.] 
Brittle.     {Halliwell :  Contrib.  to  Lexicog.) 

Bruck -ner-el-lite,  s.  [Named  after  the 
chemist  and  mineralogist  Briickner.] 

ilf  i». :  A  mineral  separated  from  the  yel- 
lowish-brown "brown  coal"  of  Gesterwitz. 
It  crystallizes  in  white  needles  from  an  alco- 
holic solution.  Compos.  :  Carbon,  62'61  ; 
hydrogen,  9o6;  oxygen,  27'83=  100.    {Dana.) 

*  brud,  *  bruid, '  bmde,  s.    [Bird,  Bride] 

*  brud-ale,  s.    [Bridal.] 

*  briid'-er-it,  a.     [From   Scotch  brodir~a 

brother.]    [Brother,  s.]    Fraternised. 

"  Sen  thiiy  nre  lx>wit  and  brudent  in  our  land." 
Siege  Edin.  Castel.    Poems,  I6th  C^nt,  p.  289. 

*  brud'-er-maist,  a.    [From  Scotch  hrodir 

=  brother,    and    vxaist  =  most.]      Most    bro- 
therly ;  most  affectionate.     (Scotch.) 

"  Quhaiafaythfiil  brudermavtr  freind  I  am." 

Punbar :  Alaitland  Poems.-p.  91 

"  brud-gome,  s.    [Bridegroom.] 
brud'-^,  o.     [Broody.]    (Scotch.) 

*  brue.  s.    [Bree.] 

*  brug,  *  brilgge,  s.  [Bridge.]  {William,  of 
Pnlerne,  1,6.4.) 

brugli,  •  brogb,  '  brock.  *  brougta, 
burgh,  s.     [BuKGii.]    (Scotdi.) 

1.  An  encampment  of  a  circular  form. 

2.  The  .stronger  kind  of  "  Picts'  houses," 
chiefly  in  the  north  nf  Scotland 

••  We  vlew*>d  the  Pechts'  Brough,  or  little  circular 
fort." — Neill'a  Jour..  \i.  80. 

3.  AburglL     (Scotch.) 

"  In  some  litt  hmgh  to  represent 
A  Itnilie  name*' 

Hurnt :  EpistU  to  J.  LapraUL 

4.  A  halo  round  the  sun  or  moon. 

"  For  &hf  s.iw  riDind  aU^ut  the  niooii 
A  iiii.-kle  brnugh.' 
Tht-  Purtiitn's  Ba'.  28.    {Jamteson.) 

brug-man'-si-a,  s.     [Named  after  Professor 


8.  J.  Brugmans,  author  of  botanical  worka, 
one  of  which  was  published  in  A.D.  17S3.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  tha 
order  Solanaceye  (Nightshades).  Brngmansia 
arborea,  or  the  Downy-st;ilked  Bruymansia,  in 
a  small  evergreen  tree  about  ten  feet  higlx, 
with  large  corollas  protruding  from  a  spatlie- 
like  calyx  nearly  four  inches  long.  The 
flowers  are  pale  yellow  outside  and  white 
witliin.  They  are  so  fragrant  that  one  tre« 
will  perfume  the  air  of  a  large  garden.  The 
tree  grows  in  Chili, 

brii-gui-e'-ra,  s.  [From  Bruguifere,  a  Frendi 
botanist.] 

Dot.  :  A  genus  of  Rhizophoraceai  (Man- 
provesi  It  consists  of  trees,  natives  of  the 
East  Indies,  the  wood  of  which  is  used  as  ao 
astringent,  as  also  for  dyeing  black.  (Trtcu. 
0/  Bot.) 

•  bruick,  t'.(.    [Bruik,  Brook.] 

"*  bruick,  *  bruik,  -t.  [Icel.  bruk  =  a  tumour.] 
A  kind  of  boil.     (Scotch.) 

"  Brukit,  bj-lis,  blolibU.  and  bUateris." 

Jtouirs  Cursing,  Gl.  Compl.,  p.  330i 
"To  he.ll  bruick,  byle.  or  blister." 
Polwart :  Flytiug.     Watsons  Coll..  iiL  IL 

''bruik.  "bruick,  v.t.    [Brook,  v.]    (ScotcK.) 

bruil'-zie  (z  silent),  s.    [Beulyie.] 

bru'-in,  s.  [The  name  of  the  bear  in  the 
notable  beast  epic  of  the  Middle  Ages,  termed 
Rcineke  Fnchs  (Reynard  the  Fox).  (Trench  : 
English  Fast  and  Present,  p.  til.)  Bruin  the 
animal  was  from  Dut.  bruin  —  brown,  imply- 
ing that  the  animal  was  of  that  colour.] 
[Brown.]    A  familiar  name  given  to  a  bear. 

"  Meiji-while  th'  approach'd  the  place  where  Bruin 
Was  now  en^'ag'ti  to  mortal  ruin." 

Butler;  Hudibras,  I.,  a  181-1 

bruise,  "  broos-en,  *  broy-sen,  *  br&- 
sen,  •  bri-sen.  v.t.  [From  O.  Fr.  hrusser, 
brussier,  bruser,  briseT=^  to  break,  to  shiver  ; 
Mod.  Fr.  briser ;  A.S.  hrysan  =  to  crush.] 

(1)  To  crush,  indent,  or  discolour  by  the 
blow  of  something  blunt  and  heavy. 

"  Fellows  in  arms,  and  my  most  loving  frlendB, 
Bruised  undeiueath  the  yoke  of  tymtiuy." 

i^akesp.:  Bichard  J II.,  T.  a. 

(2)  To  beat  into  pieces,  to  grind  down. 

"  Aa  if  old  chaos  heAv'n  with  earth  confus'd. 
And  stars  with  rocks  together  cruah'd  and  brui^d.' 
tialler. 

To  bruise  along  :  To  ride  recklessly  without 
regard  to  damage  to  fences  or  crops,  or  sparing 
ones  horse.     [N.E.D.) 

bruise,  s.  [From  bruise,  v.  (q.v.).  In  Ger. 
brausche.] 

1.  The  act  of  bruising. 

"  One  arm'd  with  metal,  th'  other  with  wood. 
This  fit  for  bruise,  and  that  for  blu<xl" 

liudibrat. 

2.  A  contusion,  an  injury  to,  and  discoloura- 
tion on  the  body  of  a  sentient  being  by  the 
blow  of  something  blunt  and  heavy. 

(1)  I.itrraUy: 

"...  the  soverelpu'st  thine  on  earth 
Was  parmaceti  for  an  inward  bruise." 

Shakesp. :  I  Hen.  jr.,  L  I, 

(2)  FiguyatiiH:ly : 

"  To  bind  the  bruises  of  a  ctvil  var. " 

Dryd^n 

bruised, ;«.  par.  &  a.    [Bruise,  v.t.] 

"  With  bruise>l  nmia  and  wreathe  of  victory." 
S/iukesp.:  Tarquin  and  tucreoe. 

brul'-ser,  s.    [Eng.  bnus(e);  -er.] 
I,  Ordinal^  Language: 

1.  0/ jKrsons :  One  who  bruises.  Spec.,  & 
pugilist.    (Vulgar.) 

"  Be  all  the  bruisers  culld  from  all  St.  Giles"." 

Byron:  The  Curse  of  Minerva. 

2.  0/ things:  That  which  bruises  or  crushes. 
JX  Among  Opticians:  A  concave  tool  used 

in  grinding  lenses  or  the  speculunis  of  tele- 
scopes. 

bruise-wort,  *  bruise -worte.  *bruse'- 
•wort,  "  bris-wort,  *  brooze -wort,  s. 

[Eng.  bruise,  and  wort.]    Various  plants — 

1.  The  Common  Comfrey  (Symphytum  offici- 
naU.)    (Cockayne.) 

2.  The  Daisy  (Bellis  perennis.) 

"The  leaves  etatni  ed  laketh  away  bruises  and 
swellings  if  they  be  laide  tbereou,  whereu)xm  it  was 
calle*.!  in  olde  time  bruiseworte." — Qerardc:  Serbal, 
1>.  512 


fate,  fat.  l^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     sb.  ce=:e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bruising— bruny 


737 


3,  The  Cniniiiim  Snapwort  {Sapotiaria  offici- 
nalia).     (Britten  <£:  Holland.) 

bmi^'-ing*  pr.  j>a.,  a.,  &  8.    (Bruise,  v.t] 

A,  fi.  B.  As  present  participle  &  participial 
a*ljec/ive:  la  eenscs  conespnnding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 
"  They  beat  their  breaats  wltb  many  a  ItruUing  blow.  "• 
liryden. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act,  operation,  or  pro- 
cess of  injuring  and  discolouring  the  skin  of 
a  sentient  being,  or  of  crushing  an  inani- 
mate body  to  powder,  by  a  blow  from  a  heavy 
and  bhuit  instrument;  the  state  of  being  so 
bruised. 

II.  Leather  tnamtfacture :  The  act  of  extend- 
in;,'  and  lubbing  on  the  grain-side  of  curried 
It-atlicr  after  it  has  been  daubed,  dried, 
giaitied,  and  rubbed  with  a  crippler. 

bnilslng-xnaohine*  s. 

Aijric.  :  A  niacliiiie  for  bruising  rough  feed 
tij  make  it  moie  pahitable  and  digestible  fur 
stofk. 

bruislng-mlll.  s. 

Mitliitg:  A  hand-mill  in  which  grain  for 
feed,  m;iit  for  brewing,  and  flax-seed  for  press- 
in^',  are  coarsely  ground. 

brulsk,  a.    [Bkisk,  Brusque.]    (Scotch.) 

bruit.  "  brute »  s.  [Fr.  &?Tti(  =  noise,  dis- 
tiiili;itice.  .  .  .  rninour.  fame;  Prov.  brijit, 
briiiiia;  ii.\K  &  Vort.  ritido;  Ital.  bruito;  Low 
L;it.  brugilus  ;  Ann.  bn'ui ;  tf.  \\e\.  bnid  = 
chiunicle,  surmise,  conjecture  ;  broth,  brwth 
—  stir,  tumult  ;  Gael,  bruidhneach  =  talka- 
tive, babbling,  loquacious,  broighleadh  = 
bustle,  confusion.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. : 
*1.  Noise,  tumult. 

"  Tbui  aroos  socbe  brat  and  soche  noysa" 

Merlin,  ill.  671 

T  2.  Humour,  report. 

"  Abriitt  rnn  (rom  uiie  to  the  other  that  the  king  waa 
Blsiiu." —Sidneu- 

"  UjK*i  Bome  bruU»  he  apprehended  a  fear,  ,  .  ."— 
Bai/wurU. 

"  Ami  tlierofcre  being  infonn'd  by  bruit 
Tliiit  Doij  and  lluar  are  at  diaimte." 

hutl^r :  ffudibriu.  I-  1.  721-2. 

II.  Med.  :  The  name  given  to  various  mur- 
murs or  sounds  heard  during  auscultation, 
such  as  cardiac  bruit,  placental  bruit. 

bruit,  v.t.  [From  hmit,  s.(q.v.).  In  Fr.  bniire 
=  to  roar,  rattle,  or  peal  ;  ebruiter  =  to  make 
public  ;  Prov.  brngir,  brusir ;  Ital.  bruire  = 
to  bustle,  to  rumble  ;  Low  Lat.  brHgire  =  to 
rustle,  roar,  or  rattle.  Skeat  suggests  also 
Gr.  ^pvxaofjLat  (bruchaomai)  =  to  roar.]  To 
rumour,  to  rei)Oi-t,  to  noise  abroad. 

".  .  .  and  thy  wild  name 
Waa  ne'er  more  bruUal  in  uieii'a  njiiiii»  than  now." 
Bt/ron:  ChiLie  Harold,  iiL  37. 

bruit'-ed,  ;''i.  var.  &  a.    [Bkuit,  ui.] 
briilf -ihg, pr.  par.    [Bruit,  v.t.'\ 
'  bruk,  ■  bruken,  v.    [Brook,  v.] 

•  bruk,  '  bruke,  s.  [I,at.  hmchns;  Gr. 
^poi'xos  (brouuhus):  Hal.  bruco.]    A  locust. 

••  Ai  is  brnk  in  his  kyndc.  that  Is  the  kynde  of  locuat 
or  It  liimo  wfugva."—  tytcklifo  :  Lev.  xt  22. 

•  bru'-ket»  '  bru'-kit,  a.    [Buooked  (2).] 

•  bru-kll,  "  bru  kill,  »  brii -kyl,  •  bro- 
kyll,  ■  brok'-lie.  a.    [BiurKLE.  Brittle.] 

•  bruk'-U-ncsse,  "  bruk  -  le  -  nesse, 
'  brok'-il-ness,  s.  [Bricklenkss,  Brittle- 

NES3.  ] 

brul'-ye,  brAl-yie.  brAl-zie  {z  silent), 

s.  [Krnm  Kr. />r./u(//cr  =  to  mix  confusedlv  ; 
ae  briiiiiller  =  t*>  grow  dark,  ...  to  quarrel.] 
A  brawl,  broil,  fmy.  orquairel.     (Scotch.) 

"...  like  a  |»ni|Hr  Ind  of  his  quarter's  that  will  not 
cry  barley  In  a.  bruUU.'  -Scott  ■  Wai'trrtei/,  clu  xlii. 

''brul'-yo,  •  brul-yio.  v.t.  (From  Fr.  brUkr 
=  to  burn.)    IJrnilcd,  scorched. 

■■  Wltbln  wli.il  (yro.  tbat  limine  aa  bnthiHt.' 

tUirhi-ur      Tl>«  /truce,  Iv.  151. 

brul -yiti-mJSnt.  bruU-lie-ment, s.  [From 
bcutih  bnilyie,  utid  Eng.  sufT.  -vieiU.] 
\.  The  same  as  Brulyie  (q.v.). 

"And  quftt  their  bruli/tenttrrtf  at  anea" 

^  ^    .  .    ,,,  A'Kmmv;  y'off/iu,  1.  aoa 

t  2.  A  battle. 

"  All  hundred  at  thia  bruVHemtrnt  were  kllliHl." 

Ilnnntlan:    Wutticn.  \:  Ah. 


brul'-zie,  s.     [Brulyie.]    (Scotch.) 

Bru-mal're,  s.  [Fr.  Bmviaire;  from  hruma 
=  the  winter  solstice.]  The  name  adopted 
in  October.  17ii3,  by  the  French  C-.nvention 
for  the  second  month  of  the  republican  year. 
It  extended  from  October  23rd  to  the  24th 
November,  and  was  the  second  autumnal 
month. 

t  bru'-m&l,  a.  (In  Fr.  bnnnol :  Ital.  brttmale  ; 
fiom  Lat.  bruvuilis  —  pertaining  to  the  winter 
solstice;  (rom  bmma.]  [Brume.]  Pertain- 
ing to  winter ;  winterly. 

"  AiKJut  the  brumal  solstice,  . .  ."—Br<nime  .•  Vulaar 
Errort,  bk.  111.,  ck.  x. 

t  brume,  s.  (From  Ft.  hmme  =  mist,  fog  ; 
t>p.  &  r-urt.  bruma  ~  a  fog  at  sea  ;  Ital.  brnvia 
=  winter  ;  Lat.  bruma  =  (1)  the  shortest  dny 
in  tlie  year,  (2)  the  winter.]  Mist,  fog,  vapour. 
(Longfellow .) 

Brum'  ma-gem,  s.  &  a.  [The  word  Birming- 
liam  altered.] 

A.  As  siibst. :  An  imitniion  or  counterfeit 

aiticle. 

B.  vis  culj.  Of  goods:  Imitation,  counter- 
feit. 

t  briin,  s.     [Burn.]    (Scotch.)    A  small  brook. 

"  brun,  brune.  a.    [Brown.] 

bru'-nel,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  bmnella,  pru- 
nella.]    tPRUNELLA.]    (Britten  &  Holland.) 

•  bru'-nen.  v.t.  [From  O.  Eng.  brun  =  brown  1 
[Brown.]    To  become  brown. 

bru-net'te,  "  bilr'-nette,  s.  [Fr.  brunette 
from  ;jr»)t  =  brown.]  A  girl  or  woman  of  a 
brown  complexion. 

"  Yotir  fair  w..men  therefore  thought  of  thU  fashion 
to  lustilt  the  olives  and  tUe  briinecre$."—Afiduon. 

Brun-hil'-da,  s.  In  the  Nibelwigenlied,  the 
t^ucLii  of  Iceland  and  wife  of  Guuther,  King 
of  Burgundy. 

A^itrnn. :  An  asteroid,  the  123rd  found.  It 
was  discovered  by  Peters  on  July  Slst,  1872. 

Bru'n-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Cornelius  Brun,  a 
traveller'iu  the  Levant  and  Russia  about  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  and  the  beginning  of 
the  nineteenth  century.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Bruniacea'  (Bruniads).  '  The  species 
are  small,  jiretty,  evergreen,  lieath-Iike  sbrubs 
or  under-sbrubs  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

brun-i-a'-fe-fiB,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
brtinia(^\.\).  ;  and  fcni.  plur.  adj.  sufT.  -ocecp.] 
Bot.  :  An  order  of  plants  classed  by  Lindley 
under  his  both,  or  Umbelhil  Alliance.  They 
have  a  five-deft  calyx,  live  petals,  live  stamina, 
inferior  fruit,  two  or  one-celled,  with  seeds 
solitary  or  in  pairs.  Leaves  small,  imbricated, 
rigid.  Apiiearancc  heath-like.  Nearly  alt  from 
the  Ca]»e  of  Good  Hope.  In  1847  slxty-flve 
were  known.    (Lindley.)    [Brunia.] 

*brun'-ied,  a.  [From  bj^my;  -cd.]  Clothed 
with  a  coat  of  mail,  [Totected  against  attack. 

briin'-i-on,  s.  [From  Fr.  brugnon;  Ital. 
bnigna,  pnigna.]     [Vrvse.] 

Uort. :  A  nectarine,  a  novel  variety  of  the 
peach  fruit. 

Brun'-ner's  glands,  s.  pi    [See  def] 

I'liysi.^l.:  tSii.ill  c-iiipouud  ghmds  in  the 
sul'-mucuus  tissue  of  the  duodenum  and  the 
upper  part  of  the  jejunum,  opening  into  Die 
lumen  of  the  intestine.  Named  from  the  dis- 
coverer. J.  K.  Bruimer  (1053-1727). 

bru-no'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Robt.  Brown, 
the  celebrated  botanist,  wlii*  was  born  at 
Montrose  in  1773,  and  died  in  London  in  1858. 
Bnt.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Bru- 
nouijiceje  (q.v.).  The  species  are  scabious- 
lonkiuL,'  blue-flowered  Au.stiiiliaii  herbs. 

bru-nd-ni-a'-c©-88,  s.  pi.  (From  Mod.  Lat. 
brnnonia  (q.v.J;  and  fein.  plur.  udj.  suffix 
•acetv.] 

Bot. :  Brunonjods,  an  order  of  plants  placed 
by  Dr.  Lindley  under  his  4Sth  in  Kehial 
Alliance.  The  ovary  Is  su|)erior  and  one- 
celled,  with  a  single  erect  ovule.  The  fr-iit  is 
a  tncmbrannu.H  utricle.  The  leaves  are  radical 
and  entire,  the  flowers  are  blue  ;  they  are  col- 
lected in  luvids  -^nrrniitidrd  by  eidarged  bracts. 


bru-no'-ni-ad^.  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
brunonia  (q.v.)  ;  and  plur.  suffix  -ads.] 

Bot.  :  The  English  name  given  by  Lindley  lo 
the  order  BrunoniaccEe  (q.v.). 

bru-no'-ni-an,  a.  [Named  after  Dr.  John 
Brown,  who 'was  bom  at  Dunse  in  1735,  and 
died  in  London  in  1788.]  Pertaining  to  or 
emanating  from  the  person  mentioned  in  the 
etymolog)-. 

Brunonlan  theory. 

Afed. :  A  theory  or  rather  hypothesis,  ac- 
cording to  whirb"  tlif:  living  system  waa  re- 
garded as  an  organised  machine  endowed  with 
excitability,  kept  up  by  a  variety  of  external 
or  internal  stimuli,  that  excitability  consti- 
tuting life.  Diseases  were  divided  into  sthenic 
or  asthenic,  the  former  from  accumulated 
and  the  latter  from  exhausted  excitability. 
[Sthenic,  Asthi:nic.]  Darwin,  author  of  the 
Zoonomia,  adopted  the  theory  with  enthusi- 
asm, and  Hasori  introduced  it  into  Italy, 
wlicre  it  flourished  for  a  time,  and  then  had 
to  be  abandoned,  as  it  ultimately  was  every- 
where. 

Bruns-fel'-§i-a»  s.  [Named  after  Otho 
Bnnisfi-ls  of  Mentz,  who  in  1530  published 
figures  of  I'lants.] 

But.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Solaimceje  or  Nightshades.  The  species 
are  harnlsotne  tropical  shrubs,  with  neat  foliage 
and  sliowy  whit.-  or  jiurple  flowers.  They 
come  from  the  West  Indies. 

*  brun  -stone.  '  brun  -ston.  *  brun- 
stoon  (0.  Kng),  bruu'-stane  {ScoU:h),  s.  & 

a.     Brimstone,  sul|ilmr.    [Brimstone.] 

brunstane-match,  5.  A  matcli  dipped 
in  siitithur.     (.sVc/Mt.) 

*  brun'-Ston-y,  a.  [Brun.ston.]  Of  or  re- 
sembling brimstone. 

"Thet  that  Bfitcii  oil  hem  hadden  fyry  hRberiouna. 
and  iacyiictmes  and  bTu»iBlonff."—]yickliffe  :  Apoc  ix. 

Brun^'-wick,  £.  &  a.  [See  def.] 

A.  As  snbsl.  :  A  city  and  duchy  in  Gei^ 
many. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  this  city  or 
duchy. 

Brunswick -black,  s.  A  composition  of 
lampblack  and  turjientine,  used  for  imparting 
a  jt.'t  black  api>earance  to  iron  articles. 

Brunswick-green,  s.   [Eng.  Brunsunck. 

ami  green.  In  Ger.  Br  •unschweiger-griin.  So 
called  because  it  was  first  made  in  Brunswick 
by  Graveidioret.]  A  green  pigment,  prepared 
by  exposing  copper  turnings  to  the  action  of 
hydrochloric  acid  in  the  open  air.  It  is  a 
pale  bluish  green,  insoluble,  cupric  oxy- 
ddoride.  CuCl.j-aCuO^UoO. 

*  briin'-swyne,  s.    [O.  Eng.  6n(ji  =  brown; 

and  su'y)ie  —  swine.]     A  porpoise. 

"  Brinutci/ne,  or  delfyne.  Foca,  detphinus,  suiltu*. 
Catli."— /"i-ompf.  Parv. 

brunt,  s.     [led,  bruna  —  to  advance  with  the 
liiaL  of  fire  ;  brentui  —  to  burn.] 
1.  A  violent  attack,  a  furious  onset. 

"Brunt.     IntuUut.  impetut."— Prompt.  Part, 

^  Now  (uily  used  in  the  phrases  :  the  brunt 
of  the  buttle  =  the  heat  of  the  battle,  the 
place  where  it  burns  most  fiercely  ;  and  the 
brtint  of  the  onset  or  attack. 

"  These   tropa  hud   to  beAr  the  f\nt  britnt  of  the 
oiiBet,"" — Macaulan :  Uisi.  Kmj.,  ch.  xix. 
•  2.  A  Idow,  attack.     (Lit   ,(\fig  ) 
"  Aud  tieavy  bruiU  ot  cnuuoix-hnU." 

titiitibrtu.  pt  L,  0.  3. 
"  Thy  soul  iw  nmiile  as  thv  bounds  me  siukII, 
Eiidurc9t  ttie  brunt,  aiiJ  dare^t  defy  tliein  all." 

Cowftr :  Lxpostuliitioi^ 

t  3.  A  contact  or  conflict  with. 

"Our  lir»t  brunt  witli  some  real  affair  of  cominoD 
life."— /#aac  Tuylor. 

'  brunt.  •  brun-tun,  v.i.     [Brunt,  s.]    To 

make  a  vi.ilent  atljuk.  to  rush  upon. 

"  /tmn'un,  or  iiiftke  a  soden  *t«rtyuge  (burtyn.  P.) 
JntUio,  CtttlL"— rivfnpr.  P<irv. 

briint,  pret.    of  v.,    ;wr.    par.,   &,    a.       [BuRN, 
Blknt.J    Scotch  fiudid  burn,  burnt. 

'  bruny,   '  bruni.   •  brunle,   '  bronle, 
■  brenl, "  brlnl.  •  burners.    [Birmk.]   a 

corslet,  a  brt*jiHt|ilate. 

"  He  watzdl.si)uyh'd  of  his  brurtj/." 

OittF.  <(  r.'r«en  Knight,  WO. 


bSiX,  hSf:  p^t,  ]<S^1;  cat,  90U,  cborns,  9liln.  benph;   go.  feomj  thin.  tWs;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenopbon.  exist,     ph  =  t 
-olan, -tlan  =  Shan,    -tloo, -slon  =  shun ;  -{ton, -flon  =  zhiin.     -clous, -tlous, -slous  =  shiis.     -bio, -lo,  >'i'-.  -  bol,  oL 


738 


brurd— brustltng 


•  brurd  (1),  s.    [Brood.] 

•  brurd  (2),  s.    [Brerd.] 

•  bnird-ftil,  a.    tBRERDFDi.3 
"  brus,  v.    [Brusch.J 

•  brus.  s.  [From  O.  Scotch  bnis,  brusch  (q.  v.).] 
i'orcf,  ijn(it'tns. 

"And  with  his  bms  a.nd  turd  of  watir  broun. 
The  dj-kya  .-unl  the  schQr>-3  bttis  Uuau." 

Doug.:  fir^il.  i<5.34. 

*brascll»  "brus,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  Ir.  &  Gael. 
bris  =  to  break,  or  from  Eng.  bruise  (q.v.).j 

A,  Trans,  (of  the  forms  brusch  and  brus) : 
To  force  open,  to  press  up. 

"  WpB  he  stwily  brusphvii  the  dure, 
Aiid  laid  It  flrttlj-ugU  m  the  flur*." 

iyj/ntoun,  V.  61. 

B.  Intraiis.  (of  the  form  brusrili)  :  To  burst 
forth,  to  rush,  to  issue  with  violence, 

"  The  how  cmieme  of  nis  wouiide  nne  flude 
Furth  !irusctuc  uf  the  blakuit  .Udely  bimle." 

Doug  :    lirgil,  a03,  ]0. 

■  brusch-aUe,  •  brush-a-ly,  s.  (Fr. 
bmnssaillcs  =  hnish\vuuii. I  [LiuusH.s.J  Brush- 
wood. 

"  BnischaUf  {brushaly.  K.)  Sartnenfum.  Cath.  ra- 
numtum,  Ug.  in  rado,  ratrutUa,  arbuttuin,"~-Promvt- 
Pfirv.  '^ 

*  bruse,  v.  &  s.    [Bruise.] 

"  Thnt,  thruupb  the  hriufji  of  his  former  fl(.'ht, 
He  uuw  unable  was  to  wreake  his  old  desiiight." 
JSpeneer:  F.  V.,  iV.  i.  »a 

bruse,  bruise,  s.    [Broose.]   (Scotch.') 

H  To  ride  the  br^lm  : 

1.  To  run  a  race  on  horseback  at  a  weddmg. 

2.  To  strive,  to  contend  in  anything. 

•  brase'-wort,  s.    [Bruisewokt.] 

brush  (I),  *  brusctae.  *  brusshe,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

broce,  broche,  brosse  —  bnisliwood  ;  Low  Lnt. 
brustia,  brusc.ia  =  undenvood,  a  thicket. 
Compare  M.  H.  Ger.  broz  =  a  bud  ;  Fr.  brous- 
eailles  =  brushwood.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

*(I)  Brushwood,  underwood. 

(2)  An  instrument  for  cleaning  nlotlies  &c 
by  sweeping  up  or  away  ].articles  of  dirt,  dust, 
&c.  Probably  from  the  original  impk-ment; 
having  been  made  of  twigs  or  brooms. 


(3)  The  pencils  used  by  painters. 

"  Artista.  attend— y.urftpi'MM  and  your  pahit— 
Produce  theiu— take  a  chjiir— now  dmw  a  saint" 
Cowjirr:  Truth. 

%  To  gie  a  brush  at  any  kind  of  work,  to 
assist  by  working  violently  for  a  short  time. 
iScotch.) 

2.  Figuratively: 

*  (1)  An  attack,  assault 

"  And  tempt  uot  yet  the  bimaJics  of  the  war." 

t^'hifJw.'p  :  Troil.  and  Cress.,  f.  3. 

(2)  A  slight  skirmish. 

"  He  iiub-ht.  methinks.  have  stood  one  brush  Mith 
them,  mid  have  yielded  when  there  had  been  no 
remedy.'  -Bun^au  :  p.  p.,  pu  L 

II.  Technically:  The  bushy  tail  of  a  fox, 

"As  if  he  were  a  hunted  fox.  1>egniiiliig  to  droop 
bis  oriuh.'  —MacmilUtn  s  May..  Aug  .  l^Ci.  ii.  280 

T  Obvious  compound  :  Britsh-Tnaker. 

brush-apple,  s.  The  nnme  given  in 
Australia  to  Achras  anstratis.     {'Trea's,  of  Bot.) 

brusb-<iherry,  s.  The  name  given  in 
Australia  to  Trodwcarpa,  laurina.  (Trefis.  of 
Bot.) 

bmsh-lmt,  s.  A  hnt  in  which  tlie  surface 
is  .oi.tiuimlly  bruslied  by  a  hand-brush 
durin-  the  process  of  sizing,  so  as  to  bring  a 
nap  to  the  suiface. 

brush-puller,  &. 

Aaric. :  A  machine  for  pwlling  np  Imish- 
wood  by  the  roots. 

brush-scythe,  s.  A  long-handled  bill 
for  cutting  hedges,  brushwood,  fee. 

brush- Shaped,  a. 

1.  Correspouding  to  Lat.  miiscariformis : 
Shaped  like  a  brush— slender,  and  terminated 
by  a  tult  of  longliair.  Example,  the  style  or 
stigma  of  nuinemns  composite  jilants. 

2,  Corresponding    to    Lat.  as}>crginifurmis. 

[AsPERGILLirORM.] 


brush-turkey,  s. 

Orniih. :  A  lar^'c  gregarious  species  of  bird, 
TaUcfialla  Latlumt  It  is  an  inhabitant  of 
Australia.  It  makes  its  nest  in  large  mounds 
oflirnsliwood,  A:c.,  which  it  collects,  and  from 
whicli  it  takes  its  name. 

brush  wattle-bird.  s.  The  Wattled 
Honey-t-atcr.  Authorltirra  carunculat'i,  one  of 
tiie  Melipliatiime.     It  is  from  Aastralia. 

brush-wheels,  s.  pi. 

1.  Toothless  wlu-L'ls  used  in  light  machinery 
for  driving  otticr  wheels  by  the  contact  of 
anythmg  bruslilike  or  soft,  as  bristlPs,  cloth. 
Ac.  with  which  the  cii'cumferences  are 
covered. 

2.  Revohing    brushes     used     by   turners, 
I       lapidaries,  silversmiths,  &c.,  for  polishing. 

'brush  (2),  s.     [Breeze  (2),  s.]    A  locust. 
{il'icklijfe:  Asu.  xxxiii.  4.) 

brush,  *  briische,  vx  &  i.    [Brush,  «.] 
A.  Transitive : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  To  sweep  or  remove  dust  or  dirt  from 
anything  by  means  of  a  brush. 

■"  The  roties  to  kej'e  well.  «iid  also  to  brusch»  tbeui 
cleiily.'—BaOees  Book{v±  FuniiVAll).  p.  180, 

"lie  brushes  his  iiat  o' inoruiun."— SAufawp.  ;  Much 
Ado.  iiL  2. 

2.  To  remove  with  a  light  touch  as  with  a 
brush  ;  to  sweep  off. 

"And  from  the  boughs  brush  off  the  evil  dew." 

.iliUon. 

3.  To  touch  lightly  or  quickly,  as  in  passing. 

"  High  o'er  the  billows  flew  the  massy  load. 
And  iieiar  the  shiy  vtnix  tbund'ruig  ou  the  flood. 
It  almost  bruih'd  the  helm,"  i'ope. 

*  4.  To  paint  or  make  clean,  as  with  a  brush  ; 
to  decorate,  renovate. 

"  I  have  done  my  best  to  brush  you  np  like  your 

neighljours."  — /•u/.f. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  set  in  motion  or  move  as  a  brash ;  to 
cause  to  pass  lighUy. 

"  A  thonsjtnd  night*  have  bruak'd  their  balmy  wings 

Over  theue  eyea."  hrydeii. 

^   To  brush   up   or   brush   down :    To  tidy, 

make  neat  and  clean.      To  brush  aMdc:  To 

remove  from  one's  way.     To  brush  away:  To 

remove. 

'■  A  lund  too  heavy  for  his  soul  to  move, 
Was  upward  Hown  below,  and  brush  d  away  by  love." 
Dryuen:  Vyman  and  iphigenia,  228,  2::9, 

2.  To  thrash,  beat, 

".  .  ,  and  yet.  notwithstanding,  they  had  their 
coats  sonndly  brushed  by  lhtnn."~Buns/an  :  P.  P.,  pt.  1, 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  move  quickly  by  touching,  or  almost 
touching,  something  iu  passing.  (Generally 
With  the  prep,  or  adv.  by.) 

"  Nur  t<K)k  him  down,  bat  brush'd  regardless  by." 

Di-iden. 

2.  To  jiass  lightly  over,  to  skim. 

"  And  brushing  o'er,  adds  motion  to  the  pool." 

Drpdan. 
IF  7*0    bmsh  along:   To  succeed,  fare  (col- 
loqu  ial).     To  brush  against  :  To  touch,  or  come 
in  contact  with  lightly. 

*  brush-a-ly,  5.    [Bruschalle.] 

brushed,  71a.  par.  &  a,    [Brcsh,  v.} 

brush'-er,  s.     [Eng.   brush  ;-cr.]     One  who 
uses  a  bruslL 

•  brush'-i-ncss,  s.     [Eng,  brushy ;  -mss.]  The 
quality  of  being  biusliy  ;  ion;.'hness. 

"  Consiileiinp  the  briixfiiuess  and  angiilosity  of  the 
parts  of  the  air."—//.  Mvre:  Immort.  <^  the  Soul.  b. 
liL.  Ax.  31. 

brush'-ing, pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Brush,  v.} 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  Si.  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  ccrresi>ondingto  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  svhit. :  The  act  of  removing  dirt  or 
dust  by  means  of  a  brush. 

brush  ing-machme,  5. 

1.  Hat-iwikiag :  A  machine  for  bnishing 
hats,  to  remove  the  dust  after  pouncing,  or  to 
lay  the  nap  smoothly. 

2.  IVonllcn  manvfactvre:  A  machine  used 
to  luy  the  nap  on  cloth  before  shearing.  It 
has  a  cylinder  covfred  with  brushes. 

3.  Flax  manv fart n re :  A  machine  for  scutch- 
ing flax,  in  which  the  beiiters  are  superseded 
by  still"  brushes  of  whalebone. 

briish'-ite,    s.      [Named    after    Prof.    G.    J. 
Brush,  suffix  -ite  (Min.)  {q,v.)  ] 


JlftTi.  .*  A  monoelinic  transjiarent  nr  twinslu- 
cent  mineral,  on  some  faces  of  its  crvstata 
peariy.  ou  oliicrs  vitreous,  and  on  others 
splendent.  Hardness,  2—2-5  ;  s\*.  gr.,  2*^08. 
It  is  colourless  to  pale  yellowish.  Compos  ■ 
Phosphoric  acid.  39'Od — 41-50;  lime,  32  11— 
3273  ;  water,  25-95— 2ti'3.i,  &c.  It  is  funnd 
among  tlie  rock  guano  of  Aves  Island  and 
Sombrero  in  the  Caribbean  Sea,    (Dana.) 

brush'-like,  a.  [Eng.  bru.^h;  like.]  Like  a 
brush. 

briish'-WOOd,  s.&a.  (Eng.  brush,  and  wood'' 
[BKL-.sn,  s.] 

A.  As  stibstantive : 

h  Brush,  underwood,  low.  scrubby  tJiickets. 

"The  bru-'hu-ood  of  the  monntHin  of  Somma  was 
soon  in  a  flame.'  —/fcrsLftel  :  P^,p.  L,xture*.  p.  il. 

2.  Small  bmnches  cut  for  firewood,  &,c, 

"  Her  Bcanty  stock  of  bTitshwood,  blading  clear." 

Cowper ;  The  Tasi,  bk,  iv. 

*  ^  As  adjective  :  Rotten,  useless. 
"  What  safety  from  soch  brushuvod  helps  as  theear 
I)rydi-n  :  Kel-gio  laitiL 

tbrush'-y,  a.  [Eng.  brush  ;  -y.]  Resembling 
a  brush  ;  rough,  shaggy.     (Boyle.) 

*  brus-it,  pa.  par.  [Low  Lat.  bnisdus,  brust- 
vs~  ornamented  with  needle-work.] 

"  with  nedil  werk  brusif  riche  and  fyiie." 
.  -  _  ,„  Dauff. :  iirffd.  288, 13. 

bruslc,  a.    [Brusqie.) 

brusque  (pron.  brilsk),  a.  [Fr.  &rt«<yi«  = 
rude  ;  Ital.  brusco  ~  sliar]*,  sour.]  Hough, 
rude,  blunt,  unceremonious. 

"  The  si»eeLh  verged  on  rudeness,  but  It  was  delivered 
with  a  brus'/uei  opuuuess  that  implied  the  absence  of 
any  i-ersonal  mtentiun,"— o.  tUol :  Felix  UoU,  p.  61. 

brusque -ness.  •  brusk'-nSss.  s,     [Eng. 

bru.-yk,    bru.^que  ;  -ness]     The  quality  of  being 
brusque  ;  bluntness  of  manner. 

*brussch-et,  «.  [Dimin.  of  brush  (q.v.).  C£ 
Ft.  brusc  —  butcher's-broom.]  A  tliicket, 
underwood. 

"  And  hi  that  ilke  brutsrhet  .  .  ." 

^iiJ-  FerumUras  (cd.  Herrtage),  p.  34..  L  800. 

Brus'-Sfls,  s.    [The  capital  of  Belgium.] 

Brussels-carpet,  s.     [Carpet] 

Brussels -lace,  s.  A  kind  of  lace  made 
originally  at  Brussels. 

"  No,  let  a  charming  chintz,  and  Brussels  lace." 

Pope    Mor.  Fxs  ,  Ep.  J- 

Brussel^-point :  Brussels-lace  with  the  net- 
work made  by  the  pillow  and  bobbins, 

Brussels-ground:  Brussels-lace  with  a  hex- 
agon;il  mesh,  formed  by  plaiting  ami  twisting 
four  Ihixen  tJireads  to  a  perpendicular  hue  of 
mesh. 

I'.russels  wire-ground  :  Brussels-lace  of  silk 
with  the  meshes  partly  straight  and  partly 
arched. 

Brussels-sprouts,  s.  pi.  The  small 
sprouts  or  heads,  e;ich  a  perfect  cabbage  in 
miniature,  springing  from  the  stalks  of  a 
species  of  cabbage.  They  were  originally  in- 
troduced into  England  from  Belgium, 

•  brust,  *  bmsten,  inf.  &  pret.  of  v.,  pa.  par., 
&  a.    [Burst.] 

"  Low  rthe  dust. 
An'  Bcreechin'  out  iiAiM-ii;  verse. 
An  likf  t*)  br.,s(  r 
Burns  :  Fartust  Cry  and  Prayer. 
"  Eftaoones  shee  grew  to  greHb  tnipntienre. 
And  iuts  tenueb  of  open  outm^e  hnur." 

Spetuer:  F.  Q.,  IU.  L  ta. 

•  brust  (1),  s.    [Breast.] 

•  brust  (21,  s.  [A.S.  byrst  ~  loss  ;  O.  IT,  Ger. 
hriist  =  Iracturc]  Damage,  defect.  (Uiya- 
vwn,  1,610.) 

•brus-tel,  'brus-tle,  *brus-tyl,  *bru8- 

tylle,  s.     [Bristlf.,  s.]     A  bristle. 

"Brtisfyl  oi  .T.8wjiie,  K.  P.  Se(a.-—ProTnpf.  Pam 

*brfis'-tle,  *  brus-tel.  v.L  [AS.  brastlian..] 
[Bkestle.] 

1.  To  make  a  crackling  noise  ;  to  crackle. 

"Be  writeth  with  asleiiy  noise. 
And  bri's/te-h  as  a  luoukea  iwise, 
"Whan  it  la  throwe  into  the  ixuiue." 

fcowffr  :  C.A..  it  93; 

2.  To  rise  np  against  one  fiercely  ;  tolaistle. 

"  I'U  brustia  n]>  U>  hltn.* 

utuag:  Tha  Atheist,  1684. 

•  briist'-ling',  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [URLSTl-li,  i. ' 

A.  tfc  B.  As  pr.  par.  &.  j>articip.  adj.  :   lu 
senses  coiTesi>onding  to  those  of  the  verb. 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine 
or.  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiiU;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  cB  =  e.     oy: 


go.  pdu 
qu  =  lcw. 


brusur— brybe 


739 


C.  A$BTibst.:  The  act  of  making  a  crackling 
noise  ;  a  crackliug,  rustling. 

*1>ruaiu:, "  bruBnre,  s.  iBri8ore.]  Afrac- 
tiiK-,  a  liix'jiklni;  of  anytliiiit;. 

"  lirutur  fur  bnuur.eye  for  <iye."—WicHff«:  LevU. 
XX  iv.  20. 

•brut,  v.i.  fFr.  bronter;  O.  Fr.  brfmster.] 
[Uhowzk.]      To     browze,    graze.      {Evdyn.) 

•bru'-ta,  .'.     [Ivftt.  }'ruta,  n.  I'l.  of  adj.  brutits 

—  {})  b'fuvj.   unwieldy;  (2)  dull,  stupid,  also 
irrational.] 

Zool. :  Linnjpuh's  name  for  the  second  of  his 
scvi-n  nrdeis  of  tlie  dass  Mammalia.  He  in- 
cludos  under  it  the  genera  Eleplias.  Trichn- 
chns,  Uradyiius,  Myrniecophaga,  Mania,  and 
l)asyi)iis. 

•bru-tag,  *  bre-tage,  s.  [FY.  brdeche.] 
A  piiia|jet  of  a  wall,  a  rampart. 

"  Trwc  tulkkcH  iji  Uitircft  UtieleU  M^tli-lune, 
111  '>lt;Ki-  brufti!/.-  of  Iiurtlc,  liulclt-  on  the  wnllea." 
Sar.  rii'j  AlUt.  J\;-i;ji  (eiL  3lurii») ;  CUanucM,  l.lo>90. 

bru'-tal,  '  bru-tall,  a.  (In  Dan..  Ger,  Vr. 
and  I'oit  brutal;  tjp.  bruUil ;  lUd.  bnitale  = 
fierce  ;  all  from  I^t  bntius.)    (Buuta.J 

1.  Lit.:  Pertaining  to  the  inferior  animals. 

"To  me  ao  frieudly  grown  nljove  the  rest 
Of  brutal  kind  .  .  ."— J/lfton.  P.  J...  bk.  ijt 

2.  Fignvaiivdy : 

(1)  Of  persons:  Having  a  disposition  like 
that  of  the  inferior  animals. 

(a)  Gen. :  lu  the  foregoing  sense. 

(b)  Spec:  Fierce,  cruel.    [Bkutalitv.] 
*'  By  brutal  Marias  aiid  keen  SylU  firsL" 

Thomson  :  /.it'ot//.  pt.  ill. 

(2)  0/  duiracicr,  action,  or  conduct :  Chiuac- 
teristic,  or  which  luitiht  liave  been  exjiecit'd 
ft-OMi  brute-s  ratlier  tlutu  from  men  ;  resulting 
from  nngoverned  jiassion  or  appetite. 

(3)  0/ the  vianners  :  Unrefined. 

"  UIb  brtilut  maniierB  from  hui  hrvjurt  i-xU'd." 

Drijdvn  :  Ci/nton  iirui  Iphijrnlu,  218-19. 
'*  See  how  the  hull  with  brutal  riot  tluwa." 

T/tinrtson  :  Lilicrl!/,  yt.  V.  160. 

bru'  tal  i^e,  v.t.    [Crutauze.] 

tbru'  tal-ism,  5.  [Eng.frrw/oZ;  -Um.\  Bru- 
tality. 

*  Prom  the  lowest  brutalitm  to  tho  rresent  degree 
of  ch  liUiiil'.n.''— v,,ar(er/j/  Hvoivw.  xlv.  Wu. 

bru-tai''i-ty,f.   [FromFr.  &ru(i7U«.  In  Dan, 
brutal  ltd  :    Oer.   brut^iiUuC ;    Sp.  brutaluiad; 
Port,  brutalidude:  Ital.  bruUilit<i.] 
1.  llie  state  of  living  like  the  lower  animals. 

iL_" ''".■'"'*  '^  [liumjiu  iiiiturel  Into  the  cenditton  of 
bruiuhty.  -AJuuon:  SpmUatur.  .N.c  Ibii. 

•  2.  Irratitinality,  lack  of  iutcIJigence. 

-  '^'  ?i*,^'"  ""*■  """"Tjiln  schools  and  uiitvereltlea 

3.  Animal  nature,  sensuality. 

vV- ■"*'*',*'.*"*'*'   '"•""'"'y  -  ■  ■  of  tho  court  of  Lawls 
A\.    -Jvhil  MurUy  :    yvltaire  {p^.  lain,),  y,  \t. 

4.  Inhumanity,  cruelty  like  Uiat  of  the 
brutes. 

"  InhMriian,  hellish  brut>tlU]/.'-/)efow  :  ti'^bimon 
Vru»-i.<  leu.  iBTu).  p  oa. 

5.  A  savjigely  cruel  action. 

•'I'lie  brutHimai  that  wore  every  d«w  enacted."— 

t  bru-tlU-i-za'-tion,  bru-tal-i-^a  -tion. 

.t.      [Kuit.    hn4taii:ie) ;    -atlon.]      The  act    of 
making  brutd  ;  the  state  of  being  made  brutjil. 

bru'-tal-uo,  bru'-tal-i^o.  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng. 

brutal;  -Ici- ;  Vv.  hrutnlisrr  ~  to  treat  brutally.] 

A.  Trana.  :  To  render  brutal. 
"Htr>tii«e !  that  a  orBiitun-  lUiJounl,  and  «.■* 

Ill  l.iinmii  iiiuuld,  -hoitld  fjr  nalU-  hy  choice 
H«  natiue  C,i»v^r :  Thv  Tth>k,  bk.  L 

B.  I-ntmns.:  To  bernmo  brutal. 

'*.  .  he  mixed,  lit  a  kiixl  of  trttinitort.  with  hU 
cowntouieii.  f„..f„lii.ti  with  thuui  in  l/uir  habit  nud 
luaiuitfix  — .4rU.iuri. 

bru -tnil-izcd»  bru  -tal-iaed,  1*0.  par.  or  a. 

[liltUTAl.tZK.I  ■         ^ 

bru  tal~iz~ing,  bru'-tal-is-ing,  pr.  par., 

<(..  X   ..       (IJlEl  lAI.IZK   J 

A.  A-  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  Ji  suhttltiHlive:  Brutalizatiou. 

Orfi'-tal  1^,  adv.  [Eng.  hrvtal;.hj]  In  a 
VutJ   niMuner  ;    cruelly  or   indeecntly,   as  11 


brute  rather  than  a  man  might  be  expected  to 
do. 

"Mrs.  Bull  aimed  a  knife  at  John,  though  John 
tlirew  a  Ixittie  at  her  Le;ul,  very  brutally  indeed.""— 
Arjutknol. 

brute,  a.  &s.    [Fr.  &rM(rm.)and  &nf(e(f.)(a4J.X 
and  6ru/«  (s.)  ;   Prov.  hrut ;  Sp.,  Port.,  ^S:  Ital. 
bruto  ;  Lat.  brutns  =  (1)  heavy,  unwieldy,  im- 
movable, (2)  dull,  stupid; 
A^  As  adjective : 

1.  Literally : 

(!)  Inanimate,  unconscions. 

"...  not  the  80119  of  brute  earth,  .  ,  .' — Bentlvy. 

(2)  Pertaining  to  tlie  inferior  animals  ;  irra- 
tiuiiaL 

".  .  .  whi(^>  exfiHa 
The  brute  creation  to  this  liner  thought" 

Thornton :  Heatunt ;  HjjHng. 

2.  Fig. :  Bestial  ;  resembling  the  inferior 
animals,  or  some  of  tiiem. 

(1)  In  violence  or  eruelty. 

"  Brufa  violence,  and  proad  tjTounick  pow'r." 

(2)  In  inability  to  apjireciate  the  higher 
emotions  ;  un])olished. 

"  One  wlitj^e  bruta  fueling  ne'er  aspires 
Beyond  huj  own  uioru  brutv  dci>ire&." 

ScoU:  J/armion.  11.  XL 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Any  one  of  the  inferior  animals. 

"  Made  nothing  but  a  bmte  tlie  slave  of  sense  •" 

Cowper :  I'rO'jreu  of  Error. 

2.  Figurativdy : 

(1)  A  man  of  coarse  charact<)r,  or  deficient 
in  sense  or  culture  ;  an  ignoramus. 

"And  get  the  brutes  the  power  tliiniselii. 
To  chouse  their  herJa." 

Bitriu  :  The  Tim  Ilt'rda. 
"  While  brawny  bnitft:  In  otupid  wonder  stare  " 
Byron;  Tlic  Curse  i^f  Mutcrtm. 

(2)  The  brutal  part  of  the  nature. 

"Again  exalt  tlie  brute  and  sink  the  man." 

Hurns  :  Stanzat.     {The  I'rotjject  q/  Death.) 

^  Cnuipoimd     of    obvious     siguification  : 

Brutc-liU. 

*  brute,  s.    [Bruit.] 

'  brute,  %\i.    [Bkuit,  p.] 

"Tills,  once  bruti-d  thmugh  the  aimy,  fiUed  them 
all  with  heaviness."— A' 'ta//es. 

*  bru-tel,  a.    [BuirTLE.] 

"  bru-tel -nesse,  s.    [Brittlekess.) 

*  brutc-ly.ffrfy.    [V.wg.brvte; -ly.'i    Violently, 
like  a  brute  ;  rudely,  impetuously.    (Milton.) 

"  bru-ten,  v.t.    [From  A.S.  brytctn  =  to  break, 
biivtaiL  =  to    bruise,    to    bieak  ;    Sw.    bryUi  ; 
Dan.  brydc]    To  break  to  pieces. 
"...  sett^'n  al  on  fiire 
And  do  bruteii  alle  the  burncs,  tbut  lie  now  ther-lnne." 
H'illtam  o/  I'aleme.  a.759-60. 

"  bru  te-ness»  a.    [Eng.  brute;  -ness.]    Bi-u- 
tality. 

"Thou  dotard  vile. 
That  with  thy  bruteno^s  sheiidst  thy  eopiety  aga" 
Sptfiisar:  F.  <l,  II.  viii.  la. 

brfi-ti  fi-ca'"tlon,  s.    [Brutify.] 

1.  The  aet  or  process  of  hrutifying. 

2.  Brutal  or  d^raded  condition.    (N^.E.D.) 

1  bruf-i-fy,  v.t.     [l-at.  brutns  ;  i  cf>nnective  ; 
aiidjucio  =  to  make.]     Tn  inak'*  bruUil. 

"  Hopeleta  slavery  effectually  brutlfifn  the  Intellect" 
—J.  S.  Mill :  PolU.  £c9n.  (ed.  1818),  vol  i.  bk.  IL,  clu 
v.,  $  ^  p.  '£)&. 

"  bru-til.  a.    [Brittlk.  ] 

bru't-ish,  a.     [Eng.  brut(e);  -IsK] 

1.  Pertainingtothe  inferior  animals;  animal, 
bestial. 

"  Osli-ls,  Tula,  Orus,  and  tlielr  train, 
U  1th  iiioiiHtrous  KliapeM  aiul  Konx'i-tca  aboa'd 
Kiiniitiek  iuiypt,  and  her  i>riuiiU  to  soek 
Their  wand  ring  goda  disguis'd  in  hrniith  forma" 
MHtwi ;  P.  L. 

2.  Rc-sembling  some,  or  the  generality  of 
the  inferior  animals  ;  manift'stiiig  animal 
rather  titan  distinctively  human  diai'-.teter* 
is  ties. 

(1)  In  a  coarse  orgnnisntion  leading  to  cruelty 
or  inhumanity :  Kough,  brutal,  ferocious, 
cruel,  inhuimtn. 

"  Bi-utua,  atul  brutl*h  men.  are  comuionly  uoru  able 
to  beiir  itfvln  than  otbtirs. "— Orr*«>. 
('2)  In  the  undue  or  unseasonable  indidgence 
of  tile  apjttitei:   Qsvss,   curual,  indecent  iu 
conduct. 

"  As  sensual  ad  the  bnilith  ntlntr  Itself  • 

^„ile»i..  :  At  you  Like  U,  U.  7. 


(:t)  In  dullness  or  stupidity :  Dull,  stupid, 
senseless. 

"  Every  man  Is  brutlnh  tn  bis  knowledge," — Jer.  x.  li, 
(4)  In  absence   of  knowledge  or   refineinent: 
Ignorant,  uncivilised. 

■'They  were  not  eo  brutish,  that  they  coidd  belg 
Uoru.Lit  to  caU  u|>on  the  name  of  Ijod-"- UiK-to-. 

t  brut'-ish-ly,  arfp.  [Eng.  brutish  ;  -ly.]  In  a 
brutish  manner,  after  the  manner  of  a  bmte 
rather  than  a  man,  with  cruelty,  iudeceacy, 
stupidity,  or  brutal  ignorance. 

"  .  .  .  .  and  afterwards  are  carried  bruHthl!/  Into  all 
p.ill>able  liupicty  "—Bp.  Halt:  Cunt.  UotUen  Cat/. 

t  brut'-isb-ness,  s.  [Eng.  brutish;  -ness.] 
'lilt'  'piidity  of  being  brutal,  resemblaiiee  to 
ilit^  iulurior  animals  in  some  marked  resjiects  ; 
auimahty,  brutality,  savageness. 

"  All  ether  courage,  liesldes  that,  la  not  tme  valo'ir, 
bnt  brulUhneiA." — .-yprat. 

t  brut'-i^m,  s.  [Ens.  bnit(e) ; -ism.}  Aqnallty 
or  tlie  qualities  or  characteristics  of  a  brute. 

-  brut-nen,  v.t.    [Britnen.] 

brutte,  v.i.  &  (.     [Browse,  v.] 

A.  Intrans.:  Th?  same  as  broitw  (q.v.). 

*'  What  the  goats  so  easily  brtittetl  upon," 

Evelyn  :  Acetaria.  after  sect  S2. 

B.  Transitive: 

"  The  cow  bruts  the  yoong  wood."        OroK. 

*  brut-ten,  v.t.  [A.S.  bryttun  ;  O.  IceL  brytja 
{Itob.  Manning:  Hist.  Eng.  (ed.  Furiiivall) 
244,  10.)    {atratmantQ.I    To  break. 

*  brut-ten-et,  jw,  par.  [A.S.  bryttan,  bryttian , 

Su'.  hryta;  Dan.  bryde  =  to  destroy  ;  A.S*  hrytst 
—  •d  fragment;  Eng.  brittle.]    Destroyed,  slain 
"  The  f  niperour  enti  ed  in  a  wey  euene  to  atU-Ie 
To  haue  bnUtenet  that  bur  and  the  abalc  scthtbeti.' 
Willi^im  of  Palemc,  aoa-fl. 

brut'-ting,  pr.  par,  &  s.     [Bruttk.] 

A*  As  present  participle :    (See  the  verb.) 
B.  As  suhstantii-e:  The  act  of  browsing. 

"Of  all  the  foreaters.  this  (horn  beam]  preserve! 
lt<«elf  best£rum  the  brultinya  ul  the  dixr."— Evelyn,  I 

\  i.  'Z. 

bru  -turn  ful-men,  a.  [Latin.  Literally,  a 
senseless  liglitiiing-tlash  or  "thunderbolt."] 
A  threat  which  has  a  foriuidable  sound  but 
ends  by  doing  no  damage, 

*  brux-le,  v.t.  [Scand.  brirla  -  to  reprove, 
reproach.]    To  upbraid,  to  reprove. 

"Thinne  a  w\'uile  of  goddes  wonle  tite  the  wygbe 
bri.jcle^' 
Ear.  £.ng.  AilU.  Forms  led.  MoiTlfl);  Putigmca,  Mi 

"  bruy'-dale,  s.    [Bridal.] 

*bruze,  ».^  [Bruise.]  (Spenstr:  F.  Q.,  Ill 
ix.  ly.) 

*  bruz'-sing,  s.    [From  Sw.  brusa  =  to  roar : 

D;iii.  bruise  —  to  roar,  to  foam  :  Dut.  hrui^n 
=  to  foam,  to  snort.]  The  maring  of  a  bear, 
the  noise  made  by  a  bear.     {Scotch.) 

"  Mioling  of  tygera,  brxizzing  of  bears,  t^.'—Ur- 
</ithurl;  /iUbitait. 

•brwk,  v.f.    [Brook,  t).]    {Scotch.) 

*  br^vnd.  «.  [Brand.]  (Scotch.)  (U'aUace, 
viii.  1.002.) 

bry'-a,  ».     [Lat.  brya;    Gv,  ^pvi  (&nm)  =  a 

shrub — one  of  the  tamarisks,  Tanuxrix  gaUica. 
ajrifxina,  or  orieutulis.1 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants. 
linia  Elcnus  is  the  Jamaiea  or  West  ludian 
Ebony-ti-ea  [Ebonv.)  The  rough  twiggy 
branches  are  used  for  riding-  whips.  (Trvas.  oj 
But.) 

bry-a'-^e-w,  s.  pf.    (Fmra  Mod.  Lot  brywm 
(•{.v.);  and  lem.  plur.  adj.  suHix  -aixvc.J 
mnny: 

1.  Gen.  :  Urn-mosses,  a  natural  order  of 
Muscals,  distinguished  by  having  tlie  spore* 
cases  vnlveleiis,  with  an  operculum  without 
elaters.  In  1840  Lindley  eiiumenited  forty-tour 
genera  and,  with  a  query,  1,100  species  as 
belonging  to  the  onler.  Ihey  are  fnuml  it:  all 
humid  climates,  but  abound  in  tlie  t^mpenite 
ratlier  than  in  the  polar  regions.     LBkvuu.J 

2.  Spec, :  A  Lirge  group  of  aerocirpous 
mosses  having  a  double  row  of  teeth,  tlie 
inner  united  at  the  base  by  a  comnion  plicate 
nuMiibrane.  It  constitutes  part  of  the  order 
llryaeeie.     [No.  L]    {Treaa.  of  Hot.) 

*  brybe,  r.  ft  s.    [Bribe.] 


b^  b^;  pd^t,  jSM;  cat,  90U,  chorus, 
-dan,  -tlan  =  slian.   -tloa,  -slon  =  sb&n 


9Un,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin.  as;  expect,   Xeaophcn,  exist.    -^U^ 
;  -tton,  -^on  -  zhun.     -dous,  -tlons,  -slous  =  shus.     -pie,  -tie,  &c.  =  p^I,  tfL 


740 


bryche— bubble 


•bryche»  a.  [AS.  bri/ce  =  liable  to  break.] 
Flail,  vain  (GrctJi),  reduced,  poor  (Morris  u^ 
Skeat). 

"  Now  ya  Pert  bycomo  bryche, 
TbAt  er  was  botbe  sUiute  hhiI  ryche." 

Htjttert  of  Bruriru,  S,82l-2a 

•bryd,  *  brydde.s.  [Bird.]  (Prompt.  Parv., 
Ac.) 

•bryde,  s.     [Bride.]    (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,764.) 

•  bryde-lyme,  5.    [Birdlime. ) 

•  bry-del-yn,  v.t.    [Bridle,  v.] 

•  bry -dille,  "  bry -dyUe,  s.    [Bridle,  s.] 

(Fro)npt.  Farv.) 

•  brygo,  s.     [Brioue.]    Debate,  contention. 

"■  Liryrje,  or  debato  [bryggyng,  K.)    Briga,  dUcentio." 
PnmipC.  Pare. 

'  brygge,  «.    [Bridge.]    (Prmnpt.  Parv.) 

'  bryg-gyng,  s.  [Brigue.]  Debate,  content 
tioii.     (aee  example  under  brygc.) 

•  bryght,  '  bryghte,  '  brybt,  a.  [Bright.] 

{h'romf't.  I'arc,  tic.) 

*  bryghte -swerde,  5.    A  bright  sword. 

" Bryght awer\le.     SjAendona." — Prompt.  Parv. 

•  bry-gows,  s.  [Low  Lat.  brigosvs  =  quarcl- 
aoine  ;  briga  =  quarrel,  contention.] 

"  Briiffows,  or  debat«-makar.  Brigosut." — Prompt. 
Parv 

•  bry-gyr-dyll,  '  breUe-gjrr-dle,  s.    [O. 

Eng.  it  f^cotcli  /»rc<'A:  —  Uieeclies  ;  and  gyrJlc 
=  a  girdle.]  A  girdle  round  the  middle  ot  the 
body. 

"  BrygyrdyU.    Lumbare,  renate." — P'-ompt.  Parv. 

•  bryl-lare,  s.  [From  O.  Eng.  I  yllyn  (q.v.)  ; 
and  O.  Eu^.  suffix  -are  =  -er.  ]  Oi:e  who  drinks 
to  a  persons  health,  or  who  give>  a  toast. 

"  BryVare  of  dryiike,  or  8Cheok.ire  tdriukBh&nkere, 
P.)    Propinator,  propinaXrix."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*bryl-lyn,  v.t,  [From  A.S.  hyrlian^  to 
drink  ;  hyrle  ■=  a  cup-bearer.]  To  give  a  toast, 
to  drink  to  one's  health, 

"  Bryllyn',  or  schenk  diynke.  Propino."— Prompt. 
Parv. 

bpyl-lynge,  pr.  par.  &  $.    [Bryllyn.] 

"  Sryll'tn-jf  of  drynlte  (of  ale.  K.)  Propinacio." — 
Prompt.  Parv. 

"  bry-lock,  5.  [Gael,  braoilag,  breigh'lac] 
The  whortleberry,  or  Vacciniun  vitis  idaea. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Here  also  are  everocks,  resembling  a  Btrawherry. 
and  bryUjcka,  like  a  red  currant,  but  aour." — Papert 
Antiq.  Soc.  Scotl.,  i.  71. 

•  brym,  •  bryme.  a.    [Brim  (2),  a.] 

"  iiri/m,  or  fers.     Feriii,  /erox."— Prompt.  Parv. 

•  brym-ble.  *  bryTn-byll,  s.  [Bramble] 
(Hulvet.)    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

"  brym'-ly,  (uiv.  [0.  Eng.  brim :  and  Eng. 
ButSx  -ly.\    Fiercely,  keenly.    (IVall.,  vil.  995.) 

•  brymme.  a.  &  cuii\    [Brim,  a.  &  adv.] 

"  Tlier  were,  and  also  thisteles  thlkke, 
Aud  hrerea  Orymtne  for  tij  prikke," 

ITte  Jiomnunt  of  the  Rou. 

•  brymme,  s.    [Brim.]    a  flood,  a  river. 

"  A  bal^'h  benth  bl  a  bruke  the  brymme  bysyde." 
Sir  Gaw..  2,17X 

•bryn.  *brin,  ^biriu  v.t.     [Burn,  v.]    To 

burn. 

"And  pert  tiis  men  bryn  all  Bowchane 
Fra  end  till  end,  and  sptuyt  nane," 

Barbour,  ix.  296. 

•  bryne  (1),  s.    [Brine,  s.] 

"  Bryne  (it  salL    Saltaffo.  Cath.  C.P." — Pn/mpt.  Parv, 

■  bryne  (2),  s.  [Sw.  bryn  =  brim.  edge,  sur- 
face ;  O.  Icel.  brUn  (sing.)  ;  brynn  (i)Iur.).] 


*  bryng,  '  brynge,  "  bryng-en,  •  bryng- 

yn,  v.t.    [Brino,  v.]   (Prompt.  Parv.,Cluiucer, 
ic.J 

*  bryng-are,  s.    [Brikger,] 

"  Bryngare.    Allator,  lat  or. '—Prompt.  Parv. 

•brynke,  5.    [Brink.] 
•brynne,  s.    [Bran.] 


•  bryn-ston,    *  bryn-stane,    '  brynt- 
Stane,  s.     [Sw.  braensten.]    [Brimstone.] 


"Quliill  all  iuuiroun  rekit  lyke  brynt-ittinf." 

Doug.:  Virgtl,  62.  14 

*  bryn-ye,  s.    [Brene,  Birnie.] 

*  bryn-yede,  a.    [Brenyede.] 

bry-ol'-o-gist,  s.  [From  Gr.  /5puof  (bruon) 
a  kind  of  inossy  seaweed  ;  Aoyo?  (logos)  =  a 
discourse  ;  and  suffix  -ist.]  One  who  makes 
a  special  study  of  mosses. 

bry-ol'-o-gy',  .t.  [From  Gr.  $pvov  (bruon)  —  a 
kind  of  mossy  seaweed,  and  A6yo5  (logos)  =  dis- 
course.] Tlie  departnient  of  botany  which 
treats  of  the  mosses  specially. 

bry'-on-S^  (B/jg.),  bry-on'-i-a  (Lat.)s.  ffn 
Dut.  &L  Vt.  bryone ;  llnl.  briania ;  h^t.  bry- 
oiiia  :  Gr.  fipvuiuia  (bruOnia),  fipvi^vrf  (bruoiii), 
fipvoi  (bruo)  =  to  be  full  of,  to  swell  or  teein 
with.] 
I,  Of  the  form,  bryony  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  plant.  Bryonia  dioica, 
which  grows  in  England.  It  has  a  large  root, 
white  and  branclied.  Us  stem  is  lung  and 
•weak,  with  tendrils  which  enable  it  readily  to 
cling  to  bushes  in  the  hedges  and  thickets 
where  it  grows.  The  inflorescence  consists  of 
short  axillary  racemes  of  whitish  dicecious 
flowers  with  green  veins.  The  berries  are  red. 
The  plant  abounds  in  a  fetid  and  acrid  juice. 

2.  Bot.  :  The  English  name  of  the  genus 
Bryonia.     [II.] 

IL  O/We/omi  bryonia : 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Cucurbitaceae  (Cucurbits).  (For  Bryonia 
dioica,  the  Red-berried  Bryony,  see  I.  1.)  B. 
alba,  or  Black-berried  Bryony,  which  grows 
on  the  continent  of  Europe,  is  by  some  be- 
lieved to  be  only  a  variety  of  th2  dioica. 
Several  other  fi|ieciea  aro  found  in  lo  Kiist 
ludiiin  ])eniiisul:i. 

^  (1)  Black  Bryony  :  Two  plants — 

(a)  Tamvs  communis,    (Prior.) 

t  (b)  Acttea  spicata.    (Lyte.) 

(2)  Red  Bryony:  Bryojiia  dioica.  (Lyte.) 
(Prior.) 

(3)  White  Bryony  :  Bryonia  dioica.  (Lyte.) 
(Prior.) 

IIL  Of  both  forms.  Pkarm. :  An  eclectic 
medicine  used  quite  extensively  in  this  country, 
especially  by  homoeopathic  practitioners. 

Ory-O-phJrl'-lum,  s.  [Gr.  fipvia  (hruo)  =  to 
be  full  of,  to  swell,  to  burst  forth,  and  <l>v\XQt' 
{ phuUoiL)  =  li-xit  So  named  because  if  the 
leaves  are  laid  upon  damp  earth  they  will  put 
fortli  roots  and  grow.  ] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Crassulaceae  (Houseleeks).  There  are 
eight  stamina  and  four  ovai'ies.  Bryophyllum 
calycimim,  the  Large-cupped  Bryophyllum. 
has  succulent,  oval,  crenate  leaves,  and  long, 
pendulous,  cylindrical  flowers.  Us  native 
country  is  the  East  Indies,  whence  it  has  been 
carried  to  other  places.  In  Bermuda,  where 
it  is  naturalised  and  grows  abundantly,  it  is 
called  Life-plant. 

bry-6-z6'-a,  s.  [Gr.  ^pvof  (bruon)  =  moss, 
and  ^oJof  (zoon)  =  animal.  ] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Ehrenber^  to  a 
class  of  molluscoid  animals,  the  peculiarities 
of  which  had  been  previously  observed  by  Mr. 
J.  V.  Thompson,  who  had  called  them  Polyzoa 
(q.v.). 

bry-6-z6'-6n,  s.    [Bryozoa.] 

Zool. :  Any  species  belonging  to  the  class 
Bryozoa  (q.v.) 

*  bryr'-ie  (jn^'  as  ir),  s.  [A.S.  bryrdan  =  to 
prick,  goad,  infuriate  (?).J    Madness.    (Scotch.) 

1i  Lyk  bryrie :  Equivalent  to  the  vulgar 
plirase,  "  hke  daft" 

"  Por  if  I  open  wp  my  anger  anes — 
My  tongue  is  lyk  the  lyons  ;  vhalr  it  llks. 
It  brings  the  flesh,  lyk  bryrie.  fra  the  banea." 
At QiiXg ornery  :  Poema.p.  94.     (Jumieson.) 

*  bryste,  v.i.    [Burst,  v.] 

*  brys'-tylle,  s.    [Bristle.] 

■' Bnjs'jjfle.    or   brustylle   (burBtyll,    P.).       Seta.'— 
Prornfit.  Parv. 

*  brys-yde,  a.    [A.S.  brysan.]    [Brvise.  v.] 

■■  liri/tydr    (briBsed,    P.)l        Quauatut,    contuau*."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

bry'-tasque,  s.  [From  0.«  Fr.  britask  =  a 
fortress  witli  battlements  (A'c/Aant);  "a  port 


or  portitU  of  ilefence  on  the  rampire  or  wall 
of  a  town."     (Cotgravc).'}     A  battlement. 
"  And  the  brytasauea  on  the  tour  nn  heye  .  .  ." 

."Mr  Ferumhrui  (ed.  Uerrtage).  p.  106.  L  3,315. 

"  bryt-tene,  •  bryt-tyne,  v.t.    (Britnen.j 

*  bryt'-tlynge.  pr.  jxtr.  [A.S.  bryttan  =  to 
break  ;  Sw.  bryta  ;  Dan.  bryde.\  Breaking  up, 
cutting  up. 

"  To  the  quyrry  then  the  perse  went  to  se  the  brj/f. 
tlynge  olF  the  deare.  '  Chevy  Chatu. 

bry'-um,  s.  [Gr.  Ppvov  (bruon) —  a.  kind  of 
mossy  seaweed.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  mosses,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Bryaceae  (q.v.).  Many  species  are 
found  in  Britain. 

'bry'-ze,  5.     [Brize,  Breeze.] 

1  For  omitted  words  commencing  *  bry-  see 
the  spelling  bri-. 

bu,  bue,  v.i.  [From  the  sound.]  To  emit  the 
sound  which  a  calf  does.    (Scotch.) 

bu,  boo,  s.     [From  Wei.  bo  —  &  scarecrow.] 

1.  A  sound  meant  to  excite  terror.    (Scotch.) 

"  Boo  is  a  word  that's  used  in  the  North  of  Scotland 
to  frighten  crying  children." — Pn-tbytermn  Eloquence, 
p.  13S. 

2.  A  bugbear,  an  object  of  terror.  (Pres- 
byteiian  Eloquence,  p.  138.) 

bu-Uow,  3.  [From  6«,  and  Scotch  kow, 
cow  =  a  goblin.] 

1.  Gen. :  Anything  frightful,  as  a  scarecrow. 

2.  Spec. :  A  hobgoblin.     (Scotch.) 

bu-man,  s.  A  goblin,  the  devil.  (Scotdi.) 
[Bu-Kow.] 

bu-at,  boo-it,  bou-at,  bow-at  (Scotch), 

bOW-et    ^2),    bow-ett,    s.      [Fr.    Iwete  =  a 
box;  Low  Lat.  boieta.]    A  hand-lantern. 


M*Farlane's  buat :  The  moon. 

"  He  muttered  a  Gaelic  curse  upon  the  unse.isonablo 
splendour  of  M*F;irlaue'8  buat. ' — Scott :  iVavertcy,  ch. 
xxxviii. 

bub  (1),  bob,  s.  [Prob.  onomatopreic,  and 
intended  to  imitate  the  sound  of  a  dull  blow.] 
A  blast,  a  gust  of  severe  weather. 

"  Ane  blusterand  bub.  out  fra  the  uurth  braying, 
Gan  ouer  the  foreschip  in  the  l^k  sail  ding," 

Doug. :  Virgil.  16,  19. 

•bub(2),  s.  [Etymology  doubtful  Probably 
connected  with  bztbbte,  from  the  bubbling 
or  foaming  of  the  liquor.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  caut  term  for  strong  malt 
liquor. 

'■  He  loves  cheap  port,  and  dnuhle  bub. 
And  settles  in  the  humdrum  club."  Prior. 

2.  Distilling:  A  substitute  for  yeast,  em- 
ployed by  the  distiller.  It  is  prejiared  by 
mixing  meal  or  flour  with  a  little  yeast  in  a 
quantity  of  warm  wort  and  water.    (Knight.) 

•bub,  v.t.     [A  contracted  form  of  bubble  (q.v.).'] 
To  bubble,  throw  up  bubbles,  foam. 
*'  Rude  Acheron,  a  loathsome  lake  to  tell, 
That  boils  and  bubs  up  swelth  as  black  as  helL" 

SackPtUe  :  induct.  J/ir./or  Miigutratet 

bu'-bal-ine,  a.  [From  Mod.  Lat  bubalus 
(q.v.),  and  Eng.  suffix  -inc.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  buffalo 
(q.v.). 

2.  Noting  certain  bovine  antelopes,  esp. 
Alelaphxi^  biibalis,  and  it-s  allies  (.^.  caaj««,  the 
hartbeest,  and  .4.  albifrons,  the  blesbok). 

•bu'-balle,  s.  [lAUbubalus,]  An  oi.  (DouQ' 
las.) 

bu'-bal  us,  s.     [Lat  bubalus ;  Gr.  ^oxI^oAos 

(bouh'aios)  =  a  kind  of  African  stag  or  gazelle.] 

t  Zool, :  A  genus  of  Bovida:  (Oxen),  to  which 

belong  (Bubalus  bub,dis)  tlie  Comin.m  Buffalo 

and  [Bubalus  Caffer)  the  Cape  Buffalo. 

blib'-ble,  s.  [Sw.  bubbla;  Dan.  boblt ;  Dut 
bobbel  —  a  bubble  ;  bubbelen  =  to  bubble ;  Ger. 
bubbeln,  poppeln.] 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  A  small  bladder  or  reside  of  water 

filled  with  air. 

2.  Figuratii'ely : 

t  L  Anything  unsubstantial  or  unreal  ;  a 
false  or  empty  show ;  mere  emptiness. 

"  Seeking  the  bubble  reputation. 
Even  Ld  the  cannon's  mouth." 

Shaketp.  -  At  I'ou  like  It.  11.  7- 


tkte,  f&t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there; 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  ciib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


piue,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt» 
Syrian.    ».  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bubble— bucconldsB 


741 


"At  Maubuod*  toucb  the  bubble  burst," 

ticon  :  Rokeby,  v.  18. 

f  2.  A  cheat,  a  frand,  a  swindling  project 

"In  truth,  of  all  tlic  tea  tbuusand  bubbles  of  which 
blfltory  baA  iirescrveil  the  nieinury,  iioiie  was  ever  uiure 
•kilfully  iHid'etl  luto  exiatence.  —Macaulay :  Uitt. 
Ansi ,  ch.  XXIV. 

•  3.  A  person  cheated  or  victimised  by  some 
swindling  speculation  ;  a  gull. 

"  Cfa«e,  ilenrest  mother,  ceaite  to  chide ; 
Giuiy'a  a  cheat,  and  I'm  n  bubble."         prior. 

*II.  I.erelUiig :  The  bubble  of  air  iu  the 
glass  spirit-tube  of  a  level. 

bubble  and  squeak,  s.  A  mixture  of 
meal,  grt--eiis,  and  poUilues,  which  have  been 
already  cooked,  fried  up  together. 

bubble -company,  s.  A  sham  company 
promoted  for  purposes  of  fraud  and  cheating. 

"  Biiliblf-rmnpnnifs  fur  tradind  with  the  antipodes 
have  been  the  nigo  betom."— Edinburgh  Review,  Joii. 
1866,  p.  231. 

bubble-shells,  s.  pi.  A  name  for  the 
ehclls  .if  the  family  Bullidse  (q.v.). 

bubble- trier,  s.  An  instrument  for 
testing  the  delicacy  and  accuracy  of  the  tubes 
for  liolding  the  spirit  in  levelling- instruments. 

bub  -ble,  v.i.  &  t.     [Bubble,  «.] 
A,  Intransitive: 
L  Literally  :  To  rise  up  in  bubbles. 

'■  Tbe  same  npring  suffers  at  some  times  a  very 
iiiaiiirest  reiiilsHiuii  of  its  heat,  at  othera  as  manifest 
ail  iiicre.'we  of  it ;  yea.  Boiiiftiiiies  to  that  excess,  as  to 
make  it  boil  and  bubble  with  extreme  heat."— K'oocC- 
ward, 

%  To  bubble  and  greet:  To  cry,  to  weep. 
Spec,  if  conjoined  with  an  effusion  of  mucus 
from  the  nostrils.     (Scotch.) 

"John  Knox— left  her  |Q.  Mary]  bubbling  and  grett- 
ing.'  —  Wnlkcr:  Remark,  i'auai/is,  p.  60. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1,  To  run  along  with  a  gentle  gurgling  noise. 

"  Not  bubbling  fuuutnins  to  the  thirsty  ewain," 

J'o/ie:  Pii^riiraU :  Autumn.  iS. 

•2.  To  make  a  gurgling  or  warbling  sound. 

"At  mine  ears 
Bubbled  the  ui^btlngale,'       Tenni/son. 

*B.  Transitive: 

Fig. :  To  cheat,  swindle. 

"  'TiB  no  news  that  Tom  Double 
The  nation  should  bubble." 

Swift:  Ballad. 

biib'-bler,  5.    [Eng.  bubble);  -er.] 

"  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  cheat,  a  swindler. 

" ,  .  .  .  the  great  ones  of  this  part  of  the  world  ; 
above  all  the  Jows.  Jubburs.  bubblers,  subscribers,  pm- 
Jecturs.  directors,  governors,  treasurers,  etc,  etc.  etc.  in 
laecuta  saeculoram.' ~ Pipe  ;  Letter  to  Digby  (l"20) 

2.  Irhthynl,  ;  Aplidonotus  tjrunnievs,  from 
the  Oliio  river  ;  narjied  from  the  peculiar  noise 
it  makes. 

bilb'-bling,  •  bub-blyng,   *  byb-blsmg, 

pr.  ptir.,  a.,  k  s.    [Bubble,  v.] 

A.  vS:  B.  As  present  participle  £  participial 
adiftire:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

"  Tbf  cryntnl  treasures  of  the  liquid  world. 
TbriUijhtbo  Btir['dBaudsat'»A'>/)ri^piu<isa^e  burst." 
Thuuison :  Autumn. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  making  a  gurgling  noise. 

*2.  The  act  of  dabbling  in  the  water. 

"  Bnbhhniil  or  buhhli/ttg  In  water,  as  duckes  do. 
Amihi'x'lua.  —Uuloet.    { WrtglU.) 

•biib'  bly,  a.    [Eng.  bubble);  -(/)!/•]     FuU  of 

bilbl.les. 

"Tbi'Y  would  no  more  llva  linder  the  yoke  of  the 
si>a.  or  haw  their  headn  waahed  with  this  bubbly 
Bpumc."— JV^wfto.    Lenten  Stuffe  (1590),  p.  8. 

biib'-bl^-]OGk,  s.   [From  bubble,  v.,  II.  2,  and 

Jack,  vulgar  name  for  John.]  The  vulgar 
name  for  a  turkey-cock.     (Scotch,.) 

•  biib'-bj  (1).  «.      [Cf.  Provinc.  Ger.  hiihe  ;  0. 

Vr.poupe;  Prov.  popa;  Ital.;)op;xi  =  a  woman's 
breast,  a  teat  (Muhn).l  A  woman's  breast. 
(Vulgar.) 

♦  biib'-bj^  (2),  $.  [A  corruption  of  brother.] 
Brother.  A  word  applied  to  small  boys. 
(Cutii'iiuial.)   (American.)    (Goodrich  £  Porter.) 

bu'-bo  (1),  s.  [In  Fr.  k  Sp.  bubon :  Port. 
biilitio ;  Ital.  bubbone ;  Low  Lat.  bubo;  Gr. 
fiov$u)v  (bonbon)  ■=.  the  groin.) 

Med.:  Hardening  and  induration  of  lymph- 
atic glands,  generally  the  inguinal,  as  in 
the  OiientJil  or  Levantine  plague,  syphilis, 
gonorrhcea,  &c. 


bu'-bo  (2),  5.  (From  Lat.  bubo,  genit.  bubonis 
—  an  owl,  s[iecially  the  long-horned  owl  (.'<trix 
bubo)  (Linnaeus).  Cf.  Gr.  fivas  (buas),  fix/^a 
(bu2a)  =  the  eagle-owl.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
family  Strigidaj,  or  Owls.  They  have  a  small 
ear  aperture,  two  large  feathered  tufts  like 
horns  on  tlie  sides  of  the  head,  and  the  legs 
feathered  to  the  toes.  Bubo  maximus  is  tlie 
Eagle  Owl,  or  Great  Owl.  It  occurs  in  Britain 
and  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  The  corre- 
sponding American  species  is  Bv^o  virgini- 
anus. 

bu'-bon,  s.  [In  Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Ital.  bubon;  from 
Lat.  bubunium  ;  Gr.  Povfiun'iov  (botildn ion)  := 
a  plant.  Aster  attiais,  useful  against  a  ^ov^iuv 
(bovbon)=a,  swelling  in  the  groin.  This, 
however,  has  no  affinity  to  the  botanical  genus 
buljon.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants  from 
Southern  Europe,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
and  elsewhere.  B.  galhanum  furnishes  the 
drug  called  by  that  name.  [Galbanum.]  In 
parts  of  the  East  B.  macedonicwm.  is  put 
among  clothes  to  imbue  them  with  scent. 

bu-bon'-ic,  n.     [From  Gr.  ^ov^w  (bonbon)  = 
...    a  bubo,  and  Eng.  su(T.  -ic.\    Of  which 
buboes  or  swellings  are  a  feature. 
IT  Bubonic  Plague.    [Plague.] 

bu-bo-ni'-nse,  s.  pi,  [From  Lat.  bubo,  genit. 
bvboni-i,  and  pi.  fern.  sulT.  -imn.] 

Ornith.:  A  sub-family  of  Strigidffi  (Owls). 
It  contains  the  Horned  Owls.    [Bubo.] 

bu-bSn'-o-^ele,  s.     [Gr.  jSouiSojcok^ati  (hou- 

bCnmkcle)  ;  from  fiov^wv  (houbon)  =^  the  groin, 
and  Kri\r]  (kele)  =  a  tumour.] 

Med.:  Incomplete  inguinal  hernia,  or  rup- 
ture. 

bu-bro'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  pov^  (bous)  =  an  ox  ; 
^poj/ia  {broma)  =  food,  as  if  producing  food  fit 
for  cattle.] 

Botany :  Bastard  cedar.  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Byttneriaceae  (Bytt- 
neriads).  B.  gvnzmna  is  the  Elm-leaved 
Bastard  Cedar.    [Bastard  Cedar.] 

*  bu'-buk-le,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Eng.,  &c. 
bu(bo),  and  (cur)bu(n)cle.]    A  red  pimple. 

"  His  face  is  all  Imbukles,  and  whelks  and  knobs." — 
Shuke^p.  :  J/en.   \'.,  iiL  6. 

bu-car-a-man'-gite,  s.  [From  Bucara- 
manga,  wliere  it  was  found.] 

Min.  :  A  resin  resembling  amber  in  its  pale- 
ycllow  colour;  sp.  gr,  about  1.  Composition  : 
Carbon,  82'7  ;  hydrogen,  1U"8 ;  oxygen,  6*5  = 
100. 

buc'-cal,  a.  [In  Fr.  buccal ;  Port,  bocal.  From 
Lat.  bucca  =  the  cheek  when  pufl'ed  out  by 
speaking,  eating,  &c.] 

Ajiat.  :  Pertaining  to  the  cheek. 

H  (1)  Buccal  artery :  A  branch  of  the  in- 
ternal maxillary  artery. 

(2)  Buccal  glands:  Small  glands  situated 
under  the  i-heek,  which  seerete  saliva. 

biic-can-eer',  bii-can-eer',  bii-can-ler', 

s.  (lii  Diit.  bockanccr ;  Fr.  boucanier'—  nhuc- 
caneer  ;  Fr.  boticaner  =  to  cure  flesh  or  lish 
by  smoking  it.  From  Caribbee  Indian  boucan 
=  flesh  or  llsh  thus  prepared.] 

*  1.  Oen.:  The  name  given  in  the  West  Indies 
to  any  one  who  cured  flesh  or  fish  in  the  way 
described  in  the;  etymology.  This  was  done 
continually  by  the  men  described*under  2. 

2.  Spec.  :  An  ord(.T  of  men,  not  quite  pirates, 
yet  with  decidedly  piiatical  tendencies,  who, 
for  nearly  two  hundred  years,  infested  tlie 
Spanish  main  and  the  adjacent  regions.  A 
bull  of  Pope  Alexander  VI.,  issued  in  149:^, 
having  granted  to  Spain  all  lands  which  might 
be  discovered  west  oMhe  Azores,  the  Spaniards 
thought  that  they  ]iossessed  a  monojioly  of  all 
countries  In  the  New  Wurhl,  and  that  they 
had  a  right  to  seize,  and  even  put  to  death, 
all  interlopers  into  their  wide  domain.  Enter- 
prising mariners  belonging  to  other  nations, 
and  esiteeially  those  of  England  and  France, 
naturally  looked  at  the  case  from  quite  an 
opposite  point  of  view,  and  considered  them- 
selves at  liberty  to  ]>ush  their  f*irtunes  within 
the  jirohiliited  regions,  Being  cruelly  treated, 
when  taken,  by  llie  Spaniards,  their  comrades 
made  reprisals,  ami  a  stjitc  of  war  was  es- 
tablished between  the  Spanish  governments 
in  the  New  World  and  the  adventurers  from 


the  old,  which  continued  even  when  the 
nations  from  which  they  were  drawn  were  a\ 
peace  in  Euro[te.  The  associotion  of  bucca- 
neers began  about  1524,  and  continued  till 
after  the  English  revolution  of  1GS8,  when  the 
Frencli  attacked  the  English  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  tlie  buccaneers  of  the  two  coun- 
tries, who  had  hitherto  been  friends,  took 
dilferent  sides,  and  were  separated  for  ever. 
Thus  weakened,  tlicy  began  to  be  suppressed 
between  1607  and  1701,  and  soon  afterwards 
ceased  to  exist,  pirates  of  the  normal  type 
to  a  certain  extent  taking  their  place.  The 
buccaneers  were  also  eallcl  "  lilibustiers,"  cir 
"  hlibnsters" — at^rm  which  was  revived  about 
the  ndddle  of  tlie  nineteenth  century  in  con- 
neclion  with  the  adventures  of  "General" 
Walker  in  Spanish  America.     [Filibuster.] 

biic-can-eer',  biic-an-eer',  v.i.  [From 
Eng.,'  Ac.,  buccaneer,  *s.  (q.v.)J  To  act  the 
part  of  a  buccaneer  ;  to  be  a  more  respectable 
pirate. 

buc-can-eer'-ing,  btic-an-eer'-ihg,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  &.  s.      [BucCANEKR,'r.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partic.  adj.  :  (See  the 
verb.) 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  doing  as  the  historical  bucca- 
neers did.     [Buccaneer,  s.] 

2.  Tlie  act  of  committing  semi-piracy,  or 
piniey  outright. 

t  buc-^el-la'-tion,  s.  (In  Fr.  buccellation; 
from  Lat.  buccella,  buccea  =  a  small  mouthful, 
a  morsel  ;  bucca  =  cheeks,  mouthful.]  The 
act  of  breaking  into  large  pieces. 

t  bfic'-^in-al,  a.  [From  Lat.  buccina  =  a 
crooked  horn  or  trumjiet,  as  distinguished 
from  tuba  =■  a  straight  one.] 

1.  Shaped  like  a  trumpet.    (Ogilvie.) 

2.  Sounding  like  a  horn  or  trumpet.  (Christ- 
ian Observer.)    (H'orcester.) 

buc'-9in-a-t6r,  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  buccinateur. 
From  Lat.  buccinator  =^  one  who  blows  the 
truniiiet ;  buccino  =  to  blow  the  trumpet ; 
bnrrina  —  a  crooked  horu  or  trumpet.]    [Boc- 

CINAL.] 

A,  As  substajitive : 

Anat.:  The  trumpeter's  muscle,  one  of  the 
maxillary  group  of  muscles  of  the  cheek. 
They  are  the  active  agents  in  mastication,  and 
are  beautifully  adapted  for  it.  The  buci-inator 
circumscribes  the  cavity  of  the  mouth,  and 
aided  by  the  tongue  keeps  the  food  under  the 
pressure  of  the  teeth  ;  it  also  helps  to  shorten 
the  pharynx  from  before  backwards,  and  thus 
assists  in  deglutition. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  or  analogouB 
to  a  trumpeter. 

^  Buccinator  muscle :  The  same  as  A,  (q.v.), 

biic-^iu'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  buc- 
cinum  =  a  whelk  (q.v.),  and  plur.  adj.  suffix 
-idle.] 

Zooh:  A  family  of  molluscs  belonging  to 
the  order  Proso  branch  lata,  and  the  section 
Si]'lionostoinata.  They  constitute  part  of 
Cuvier's  Buccinoida.  They  have  the  shell 
nntrhed  in  front,  or  with  the  canal  abruptly 
retlecled  so  as  to  produce  a  varix  on  the 
front  of  the  shell.  The  leading  genera  are 
Bucciniim  Terebra,  Eburna,  Nassa  Purpuni, 
Cassis,  DoUuni,  Harpa,  and  Oliviu  Many  are 
British. 

buC'-9Ui-um,  s.     [From  Lat.  buccino.^    [Buc- 

ClNAL.j 

1.  Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Bucciiiidffi  (q.v.).  In  English  they  are  called 
Whelks,  whicii  are  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  Periwinkle,  also  sometimes  cjilled  whelks. 
Buccinum  undatum  is  the  Common  Whelk. 
There  are  severaJ  other  European  species.  The 
Scotch  call  them  buckiea.    [Buck v. J 

2.  Paleeont.  :  Species  of  the  genus  exist  in 
the  cretaceous  rocks,  but  it  is  essentially 
tertiary  and  recent, 

biio'-o6.  s.     [From  Lat.  bucco  =  one  who  has 

distended  cheeks] 

Ornith.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
BiiiTiniidii?,  or  the  sub-fumilv  BuceoiiiuiB 
(q.v).  They  belong  to  the  Old  World,  thuvigh 
closely  analogous  genera  are  in  the  New. 

buc-o5n'-i-deB,  .■:.  pi.  {From  Mod,  Lat.  bwxo 
(q.v);  and  fein.  plur.  ad^j.  suttix  -id<e.  1 


ttSil,  b6^:  p^t.  j^i^l;  oat,  ^eU.  oborus,  9hln,  bon^h;  go.  ^em;  thin,  ^s;  sin,  as;  expoot.  Xenophon.  e^st.     pb  =  l 
-olan«  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  sbi^ ;   -(Ion,  -flon  -  zbiin.    -oiouB,  -tious,  -sIoub  ^  sbus.     -ble,  -<Ue,  iic.  ^  b^  d^l. 


742 


bucooninae— bucket 


Oniith.  :  A  family  of  birds,  sometimes  calU-'l 
from  the  stirt'  bristles  around  their  bills 
Barbets,  and  sometimes  denominated  Piitr- 
birds,  from  the  juilTed  out  phmiage.  They 
Iiave  been  i)l;u-ed  as  a  siib-faiuily  Bucconina-. 
under  the  family  Picid;f  (\\'ood peckers),  as 
a  sul>-f:imily  of  Alcediuida?,  and  as  a  family 
under  the  onier  Seansores.  The  genus  called 
Bucco  by  LinnpHUS  and  Cu\ier  is  the  same 
as  Capito  of  Vieillot.    [Barbct  (1).] 

buc-cd-ni'-n8B,  s.  pi.  [From  Jlotl.  Lat,  iwrco, 
geiut.   bucconiis) ;   and  feiu.    plur.  adj.  suHix 

Omith. :  A  sub-family  of  Bucconidse  (q.v.). 

bn-^el'-las,  s.  [From  Bucelias,  a  Portuguese 
village  fourteen  miles  north  of  Lisbon.]  A 
white  wine,  somewhat  resembling  a  liock,  the 
jiroduce  of  a  pet-uliar  kind  of  vine  cultivati'd 
iu  Portu^L  A  genuine  Bucelias  sh<uiM 
contain  not  more  than  20  per  cent,  of  proul 
spirit. 

1m-5en'-taur,  $.  fltal.  Itw^itoro,  of  unknown 
et\  111.,  generally  said  to  be  from  Gi'.  ^ol's  {hous) 
~  an  ox,  and  »c*iTaypo?  Jcenttiuros)  =  a  cen- 
taur (q.v.).  Neither  " /Soyicei^avpo;,  nor  the 
monster,  half  man  and  half  bull,  supposed 
to  be  signified  by  it,  is  found  in  Greek 
mythology.  1 

Hist.:  The  state  barge  of  Venice,  in  which 
the  Doge,  on  Ascension  Day,  wedded  the 
Adriatic  by  dropping  a  ring  into  the  water, 
Tue  Iasti?«cf)i/aitr,l)uilt  early  in  t  lie  eighteenlli 
century,  was  burnt  by  the  French  in  170S,  but 
some  portions  are  preserved  in  the  Arsenal. 

bU -9eph-a-lUS,  s.  [Or.  j8oy»cc<fiaAo9  (hou- 
A«/'Aa/o.i)  =  having  a  head  like  an  ox.  An 
epithet  applied  to  the  steed  of  Alexander  the 
Great.) 

1.  A  humorous  name  for  a  sa'ldle-liorse. 

2.  Biol.:  A  ]>seu«io-genus  of  Treniatodcs, 
founded  on  the  larval  stage  of  certain  flukes. 

bu-9er'-i-dsB,  s.  jiL    [BucER0TiD.iE.] 

bu'-^er-OS,  s.  [Lat.  fiucenis;  Or.  fiov»«ptu5 
(hoiikerds)  =  ha\ing  the  lioms  of  a  bullock,  ox- 
horned  :  ^oCs  Qjous)  =  an  ox,  and  icepas  {keras) 
=  a  horn.] 

Omith. :  Hornbills,  the  typical  geuus  of  the 
family  Bucerotids,  or  Buceridse  (l-v.).  The 
liest  known  sjiecies  is  Buceros  galcatus. 

bu-9er-6t'-i-daB,   ba-9er'-i-dae,  s.   pi 

[From  Lat  'buceTxa,  and  fern.  pi.  adj.   suff. 
-idfe.] 

Omith.:  Homliills,  a  family  of  conirostral 
birds.  Ihey  have  a  huge  bill,  surmounted  by 
a  casque.  The  plumage  is  gi-cenisli  black. 
They  are  found  in  the  tropics  of  the  OldWoiId, 
and  especially  in  the  Atlantic  and  African 
islands. 

Bu-Chan-a'-ni-a,  s.  (Xamed  after  Dr.  Bu- 
chanan iianiilton,  a  well-knowu  Indian  bo- 
ta]iist.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Anacardiace^e  (Anacards). 
Buchanania  Intifolia  is  a  large  Indian  tree, 
the  kernel  of  the  uut  of  which  is  much 
used  in  native  confectionery.  It  abounds  in 
a  Maud  oiL  A  black  varnish  is  made  from 
the  fniita.  The  unripe  fruits  of  B.  lancijolia 
are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  in  their 
curries. 

bUcll'-aii-ites  {ch  guttural),  s.  pi.  [Kamed 
alter  tlieir  fuunder.j  An  extraordinan,'  sect 
of  fanatics,  founded  by  one  Lucky  Buc'han  \:\ 
the  west  of  Scotland  in  1783.  They  api>ear  to 
have  lived  in  tJie  grossest  immorality,  and 
they  gradually  diminished  in  number,  the 
last  member  of  the  sect  dying  in  164t>. 
f^Chavibers's  Encydopcedia,') 

bu'-Cllol-zite»  s.    [Id  Ger.  budtoixit.} 

Min. :  A  variety  of  fibrolite  (q.v.).  It  is 
fruiu  the  Tyrol. 

bucllt(c7i  guttural).  5.  [Bought,  s.]  (Scotch.) 
A  Wndiug,  a  fold,  a  pen  in  which  ewes  are 
milked. 

bUCll-n,  5.    [Bucku.] 

•  buch'-y-ment.  «.  [From  Pr.  embUche ;  O. 
Fr.  c^nhufih^,  emhnsche  =  ambus h,  and  Eng. 
suir.  -mc/il.j    Amhusli, 

"Tleuede  fond  ou  a  buchvmfnt ;  sHrnsms  wonder 
faJe."  Sir  /Vr-Hmfrmi  {ed.  Herru^e),  L  7?a. 


bu'-9id-a,  «.  [From  Gr.  ^ous  (6ou«)  =  an  ox, 
and  61^05  {eidos)  =  form.  So  named  because 
the  ripe  fruit  is  shaped  like  the  horn  of  an  ox.] 
But. :  Olive  Bark-tree,  a  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  tlie  order  Santalaeejc  (Saudal- 
woits).  Bucida  bvcems  is  the  Jamaica  Olive 
Bark-tree,  which  gn>ws  in  the  island  just 
named  in  low  swampy  places,  is  an  excellent 
timber  tree,  and  lias  bark  much  valued  for 
tanning. 

buck  (1).  !L     [A.S.  6oc=  a  beech-tree  :  Icel.  & 

aw.  bol: :  Dut.  heuke  ;  Russ.  buk ;  iicr,budie.] 
[Beech.]    A  beech-tree.    (,?co(c/i.) 

"There  U  In  it  nlso  worses  of  buck,  und  deir  In 
them."— D'<3cr.  of  tlys  Kingdoms  of  ScollanUn. 

bnck-finch,  i^.  One  of  the  English  names 
for  the  chaftincli,  Fringllla  cakbs. 

buck  (2),  *  bukke,  5.  [A.S.  &ycca  =  a  he- 
g<Kit,  a  buck;  huc  =  a.  stag,  a  buck;  Icel. 
hvkkr  =  a  he-goat ;  holdci  =  (1)  a  he-gOiU, 
{2.)  a  dandy  ;  Sw.  6^  ;  Dan.  b%Oc ;  Dut.  boJ: ; 
(N.  H.)Ger.  bock  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  hoc  ;  O.  IL  Ger. 
poch  ;  Lr>w  Lat.  biuxus ;  Fr.  bone ;  Prov. 
boc;  Sp.  boque;  \ia\becco;  Arm.  bach;  Corn. 
byk ;  Wei.  6irc/i,  bouch;  It.  boch,poc;  Gad. 
boc,  bvu:  :  Hintl.  balnu  (m.).  bakri  (f.)  =  a 
goat ;  Mahratta  bukare  (u.),  bakam  (m.),  ba- 
kari  (f.).] 

1,  Lit.    0/ the  inferior  animals  : 

(1)  A  he-gv)at     [Bi-KKE.] 

(2)  The  male  of  the  fallow  deer. 

"  Bttebt,  gojtte.  aud  the  like,  tuv  said  to  be  tripping 
or  saliaiit.  Uuit  is.  gt.>iug  or  leaping." — P^ackauK 

(3)  The  male  of  various  other  mammals 
more  or  less  analogous  to  the  foregring.  Spec , 
the  male  of  the  sheep,  the  hare,  and  the 
rabbiu  (Used  also  attributively  to  denote 
sex.) 

"  The  same  gentlemnn  hits  Incd  rabbits  for  many 
years,  tuid  h^is  iiolicetl  that  a  fur  greater  number  of 
bucKs  are  produced  tbau  dues."' — It-trwiH  :  Th^  iiestxat 
Qf  Man,  voL  i..  pt.  ii.,  ch.  viii..  p.  si>6. 

(4)  Used  as  a  common  name  for  the  male 
Indians  of  North  and  South  America. 

2.  fig.  Of  man. :  A  gay,  dashing  young 
fellow. 

"  .\§ain.  wcrt  not  thon,  at  one  period  of  life,  a  Buck, 
or  Kluod.  or  Slacarvni."— OaWyf«;  Sartor  Retariut, 
bk.  i.,  cb.  ix. 

buck -jumper,  s.  A  bucking  horse. 
[Bl-ck(2),  i.j 

buck-nigger»  s.  A  negro  man.  {BartUti.) 

buck's  beard.  5. 

1.  An  unidentified  plant,    (Mascal.) 

2.  A  plant,  Tragcpogon  prcdense. 

buck's-hom,  s.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  tlie  plant  -enus  Rhus. 

*buck  (3\  s.     (BriK,  Bock,  Bulk.]    The 

body,  a  carcase.     {Scotch.) 

"  Sic  derth  13  nislt  Id  the  ctintrle  tbat  aoe  mutton 
btick  isdeimr  and  fHrennuntmtis  the  price  of  ane  buU 
of  qiiheit."— ^c*j  Jo.  VI..  Ih9i  led.  ISIU.  p.  577. 

bU'^k  (4),  s.  &  a.  [In  Sw.  hyh ;  Dan.  htig ; 
(N.  H.)  Ger.  hauch,  beuche ;  cog.  with  GaeU 
btiac  =  dung  used  in  bleaching,  the  liquor  in 
which  rlnth  is  waslied,  linen  in  the  first  stage 
of  bleaching  ;  Ir.  buac  =  lye.    (StccU.) 

A.  -4c^  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  liquid  in  which  linen  is  washed, 

■'  fludfc  /  J  woald  I  could  wash  myself  of  the  buck  I  I 
warr;tut  y^'U.  buck  ;  and  oi  tlie  seaSLU  tuo  It  ahall 
appeiir ."—&»'(*«/'.  :  Jtrrry  It'iicS,  UL  3. 

2.  The  clotlies  washed  in  such  a  liquid. 

".  .  .  .  she  washes  fruciU  here  at  borne."— MoA^ija.  : 
2  Hen.  T/..  iv.  2. 

^  To  be(ft  a  buck ;  To  beat  clothes  at  the 
wash.    (BurKiNC.l 

"  11 1  were  to  b«at  r.  buck  I  can  Bt  ri  ke  im  harder." 
J/atsinsMr.-  i'lryia  JfuK^/-,  ir.  S. 

n.  TVfft.  Sav:^€r's  trfrrk  ana  carj^utiy :  A 
frame  of  two  crotches  to  hold  a  stick  while 
being  cross-cut. 

B.  --15  adj. :  Pertaining  to  a  buck  in  any  of 

the  foregoing  senses. 

buck-basket,  9.    A  basket  to  bold  linen 

about  to  l>e  washed. 

"  They  conreyed  me  into  a  budt-b<iMttt.'—Smketp.  : 
ilerry  Wives,  iii.  5. 

buck-board,  s. 

Vehicles:  A  plank  bolted  to  the  bind  axle 
and  to  a  bolster  on  th-?  fore  axle,  being  a  cheap 
substitute  for  a  bed-eoupliog  and  springs. 
(Knight.) 


BUCK- SAW. 


buck-sa\r,  s. 

Carp. :  A  frame  saw  with  one  extended  baj 
toformahandle, 

and  adapted  to  fluiMMnrO^j^ji^M/^ 

a  nearly  vertical 
motion  in  cross- 
cutting  wood 
held  by  a  saw- 
buck.  (Knight.) 

buck -wag- 
on, buck- 
waggon,  a. 

Vehicles:      A 
rude  waggon  formed  of  a  single  board  resting 
on   the  axle-tre*s,   and  forming  by  its  ehis 
ticity  a  spring-seat  for  the  driver.    (Knight.) 

*  buck-crashing,  s.  The  act  of  washing 
dirty  linen,  a  laundr>*. 

••  You  were  best  loeddlp  with  tniek-VKuhing.*— 
Shakap.  :  Merry  Wiic*.  iii.  S. 

bfick  (1).  *  bouk-en,  '  buk-ken,  r.(.     [In 

Sw.  )»ika  ;    Dan.  bijge :   (N.  l{.)GtfT.  bonchen, 
bdiichcn,  beuchen  ;  O.  Fr.  buer.i    [Buck  (4),  s  ] 
L  Ordijmry  Language: 

1,  LiteraVy :  To  wash  clothea. 

**  Alas,  a  small  matter  bucks  a  baDdkerchtef." 

PurUatL  Sh.  Sup.,  it  MO, 

2.  Figvrativehj :  To  soak  ordelupe  with  rain, 

"  Such  plente  uf  water  th>it  the  gruoode  was  tbere- 
wUh  btickeU  iiud  drowned.'— /'afriii/i .   Chron..  L  2*3. 

IL  Milling ;  To  break  or  pulverise  (ores). 

buck (2),  v.i.     [From  buck  (2),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1,  To  copulate  as  bucks  and  d<*es. 

2.  To  jump  vertically  off  the  ground,  with 
the  he^id  dviwn  aud  the  feet  close  together. 
(Said  of  horses.) 

buck  Z),  v.i.    [BoLKE,  BEi£a.]   To  gurgle. 

%  To  buck  out:  To  make  a  gurgling  noise 
like  that  of  liquids  issuing  from  a  straight- 
necked  bottle.    (Jamieson.) 

buck'-ar^y,  buck'-a-sie,  *  buk-ke-sy,  s. 

[From  Fr.  boccasin  =  a  kind  of  fine  buckram 
resembling  taffeta   .    .    .    callimauco.     (Cut- 
grave.).} 
Fabrics:  Aspeciesof  buckram  or  callimanco. 

■•  Fiv«  qnarters  of  buck/tcsf.  for  a  doublate  to  littill 
BeJI.  lOs  "—,<«*.  John  Bithop <if  GlatgttVB,  Treasurer  to 
S.  James  III.,  A.  147*. 

buck-bean,  *  bfick'-bane,  *  bog-bean, 

8.  (In  Ger.  backsbohne ;  Dut.  hu^  l.s}K'i>}icn. 
From  Eng.  bog,  bean ;  but  cf.  Dan.  bukke,  blad 
=  goafs  leg.  1 

Ord.  Lang.  A  Bot. :  The  English  name  of 
Menvanthes,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
tiie  oixler  Gentianacea'  fn.-ntianworts).  Spe- 
cially the  name  of  .Mc  jonUtes  trifo'iafa.  called 


BCCKBEAS. 
L  Flout  and  Bower.         2.  Section  of  corolla. 

also  Jlarsh  Trefoil,  a  Britisb  plant  common  iu 
boggy  grouniL  It  has  deusely-ci^ei'ing  and 
matted  roots,  ternate  leaves,  and  a  conipotmo 
raceme  or  th>Tse  of  wliite  flowers,  tipjied 
externally  with  red,  and  beautifully-fringed 
within  witli  white  tliread-like  proees.<;es.  An 
infusion  of  its  leaves  is  bitter,  and  is  some- 
times given  in  dropsy  and  rheumatism.  In 
Sweden  two  ounces  of  the  leaves  are  sub 
stituted  for  a  pound  of  hops.  In  Lapland  the 
roots  are  occasionally  powdered  and  eaten. 

bucked,  ro-  7'ar.     [BrcK  (1  &  2),  v.] 

buck'-et,  *  bok-et,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  ftwc  =  a 
bucket,  a  flagon,  a  vessel  or  water-jwit,  a 
pitcher ;  Gael,  bucaid.  Cf.  also  Fr.  laqiut  = 
a  tub,  a  washing-tub,  a  trougli.]    [Back.] 


f&te.  f^  fiire,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  piit,  sure,  sir,  marine ;  g«,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw* 


bucket— buckler 


743 


A-  As  subataiitive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  la  the  same  scusq  as  II.  1 
<q.v  ). 

n.  TechnimtJy : 

1.  A  vessel  uf  wnod.  leather,  or  any  suitable 
material,  inovided  witli  a  liaiidlo,  and  adapteil 
for  holding  or  ciirr^'iiig  water  or  otlier  ImulJ 
or  sulid  iuati;riul,  or  being  hauled  Up. 

2.  Water'wheela :  The  vane  or  float  of  a 
water-wheel. 

3.  HyitraulU:  Engineering :  The  scoop  of  a 
dretlging-niaehine,  wliidi  has  usually  a  hingt^d 
bottom  closed  wliile  raising  mud,  and  tiieu 
opened  to  <lcposit  the  load. 

4.  Naiit. :  A  globe  of  hoops  eovcred  with 
canvas,  used  as  a  recall  signal  for  whale-boats. 
(Knight.) 

B.  .-Is  adjective:  Pertaining  to  a  bucket  in 
the  fon-guing  senses. 

bucket-engine.  $. 

Hyilraul.  Engineering  :  A  series  of  buckets 
attdclied  to  au  endless  chain,  whicli  runs  over 
sprocket  wheels.  It  is  designed  to  utilise  a 
Slieaui  uf  wuttT  which  has  a  considerable  fall 
but  only  a  moderate  quantity  of  water. 

bucket-hoolC,  s.  A  device  for  holding  a 
buekit  against  a  tree  to  catch  maple  sap. 

bucket-shop,  s.  An  office  for  carrying 
on  speculations  in  grain  on  a  small  scale;  a 
shop  wliere  betting  is  carried  ou. 

bucket-valve,  s. 

:<tium-engine3:  The  valve  on  the  top  of  an 
air-i>innp  buckit, 

bucket-Wheel,  ». 

Hydniul.  Eivjineerijig:  A  wheel  over  which 
passes  a  rope  liaving  pots  or  bucket-s,  which 
dip  into  the  water  of  the  well  and  dlscliaige 
their  contents  at  the  surface, 

buck  -et,  v.t.  k  i.    IBucket,  ».) 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  dip  up  in  buckets.    (Often  with  out,) 

2.  To  swindle.    (Slang.) 

3.  To  over-ride  (as  a  horse). 

B.  Intrans,:  To  over-exert  oneself.  {Slang.) 

biick'-et-ful,  s.  [Eng.  huch^t;  -MOJ  As 
much  uf  anything  as  will  till  a  bucket. 

buck-eye,  s.  (Eng.  bnck,  and  eye,]  The 
AiiiL-riean  hoise-chestnut,  ..Esculus  ohioticits. 

buck'-liom«  s.    [Buck's-born.] 

buck'-b^nd,  «.  fEng.  bnck  (1),  b.,  and 
tt'unfi.]  A  Hiiiall  variety  of  the  hound  used 
fit  hunting  buiks. 

buck'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  *  s.    [Buck  (1),  r.l 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  tt  particip.  adj.    (Bee 
the  vi-rb.) 

C.  As  subsUmtive : 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  washing  dirty 
clotlies.  lliis  was  formerly  done  by  lioaini;; 
the  clothes  in  water  on  a  stouo  witli  a  pole 
Battened  at  tlie  end-     (.Yar^.) 

"  Here  U  a  liMket.  he  may  creep  In  here,  ami  tlm  >«r 
foul  lltlL-U  UtUU  Itilll.  MB  11  It  wu«guliu[  to  buckiHO." ^ 
ShaKf*,.  :  J/«r.  Ifieet,  iO.  3. 

IL  Technically: 

1,  Blearking:  The  act  of  soaking  cloth  in  a 
lye,  This  alternates  with  crofting,  i.e.,  with 
exi)osingtlio  <dothon  the  grass  toniraud  liglit. 

2.  Milling:  The  act  of  breaking  up  Uiatscs 
of  un^  tfv  means  oriiainmers. 

bncking-lron,  5. 

Mining  :  A  massive  Itammcr  used  in  break- 
ing up  masses  of  ore. 

bucking-kelr,  s.  An  apparatus  for  re- 
moving tlie  diit  ami  grease  Iroin  linen  or 
cotton  by  boiling  it  with  liiuo  in  a  pan. 

bucklns-plate,  a.    The  miner's  table  on 

whH'li  ore  IS  bjiikeu. 

*  bucking  -  Stool,  s.  A  wxshing-block. 

".  .  .  iiu  l>l^(:r  tlitiu  II  tiuul  u|»iu  n  bti'-A-iitfrffooi.'— 
Oai/ton :  tVotet  on  J>on  ^iLru/«,  bk.  HI.,  cIl  ItL 

bilck'-ing,  pr.  par.    [Bixk  (2),  v.] 

(  btick'-isb,  a.  [Eng.  Mfcit;  -f«A.]  Pertaining 
to  ii  •■  Imrk  "  in  a  ftgniTitlve  sensn.  that  Is,  to 
a  gny  and  ftivolous  yi'ung  man.    {(Jrose.) 


fbuck-i^m,  ».     [Kng.  buck; 
quality  uf  a  buck.    (Smart.) 


-itm.]     The 


buck '-land-it  C,  s.  JNamed  afier  the  very 
cnuneiii  geologist,  Dean  Bueklaud,  who  was 
born  at  Axminster,  m  Devon,  iu  17S4,  wus 
reader  in  mintralugy,  and  in  ISIS  reader  in 
geology  in  Oxford  University  ;  in  ISIS  became 
K.ll.S.,  was  twice  President  of  the  Geological 
Society,  and  died  in  1S60.] 
Min. :  Two  minerals— 

1,  Bvcklandite  of  Hermann:  A  variety  of 
Eifidnte. 

2.  Backlamliie  of  Levij  :  A  variety  of  Allanite 
{Dunn),  called  Orthite  in  the  British  Museum 
Ci'.talogne.  The  forunT  autliority  terms  it 
anhydrous  AUauite.  It  is  found  at  Arendal, 
iu  Norway, 

biick'-le  (1).  *boc-le,  "bok-cle,  *bek- 
iHe, "  bok-ylle,  •  bo-cul,  *  bok-uUe.  s. 

[O.  Fr.  bode  ;  Fr  houcle  =  tin'  bcss  of  a  shield, 
a  ring  ;  O.  Sp.  bloca  ;  from  Low  Lat.  bucula  — 
the  boss  of  a  shield;  a  diuiin.  of6i«-ca=lhe 
cheek.]  A  link  of  metal,  with  a  tongue  or 
catch,  made  to  fasten  one  thing  to  another. 

"  Oocle  or  bocufle  [Ifocid.  hokyll,  or  ttocle),  Ptuacula.'' 
—Pr"7npf    Parv. 

"Fi£U  bokelu  of  bnta."— irtfc/fjfe-:  Exod.  ixxvl  18. 
(Par  fey.) 

Ti  From  a  very  early  period  buckles  have 
been  marks  of  honour  aud  authority.  [See 
1  Mace.  X.  S9.} 

"  RtlfiJiJa.  buckla,  aud  otber  trifling  articles  of 
A]jp:irel  which  he  hid  worn,  were  treii»ureJ  up  as 
i)ie(.'iuus  rehca  by  th<jse  wliu  hfi<)  funght  under  biiD  &t 
Setlgemoor. " — ^acaulay :  ISirt.  Eng.,c\\.  v. 

1[  Compound  of  obvious  signification  : 
Buckle-maker. 

bnckle-chape,  s. 

Saddlery  :  Tlie  part  by  which  the  buckle  Is 
secured  to  the  band. 

buckle-tongue,  s.  The  tongue  or  catch 
of  a  buckle. 

btick'-le  (2),  s.    IBocKLE  (2),  v.] 
L  Literally : 
1.  A  bend,  a  bow,  a  curl 

*  2.  The  state  of  tlie  hair  crisped  and  curled  ; 
a  curl. 

"  Tlie  greatest  Iwaii  was  dressed  hi  n  flaxen  periwig  ; 
the  weiirer  of  it  yiie8  in  hie  own  hair  at  home,  and  lets 
bia  wig  lie  in  buckle  fur  a  whole  h;df  year."— Spectator 

IL  Fig. :  A  distorted  expression. 

"  'Gaiiist  nature  aniied  hy  gravity. 
Hia  features  too  in  buckle  see."     Churchill 

bilck'-le  (1),  *  bok-el, "  bok-el-yn,  v.t  tfr  L 

(.Buckle (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I,  Lit.  :  To  fasten  with  a  buckle. 

"Bohffj/n,   or   Ri<cTe    wythe    bokylle,      Pluamlo.'~ 
Prompt.  Parv. 
"  Took  from  the  nail  on  the  wall  his  sword  with  Its 

ecalibard  of  iron, 
£ucktt:.l  tlie  l>elt  r»niid   hit   waiat,   and,    frowiilDg 
fiertwly,  dii^iUiil." 
Loniifvlliiw  :  fourUhip  of  Jllles  Scandiiht  Iv. 

IL  Figuratively: 

*  L  To  contine. 

"Huw  Ijrief  tlie  life  of  niftn 
RuiiH  Ilia  erniuf  i>llt:r]iiiagQ, 
That  the  Htritchlug  of  a  spun 
Biiclld  ill  hlH  sum  ofnge." 

Simk4:sp. :  At  you  Liko  j<,  IU.  1 

*  2.  To  join  in  battle. 

"Tlie  lord  Gray,  capUiu  of  tlie  men  at  arms.  wa«  for- 
bidden to  cJiarRO,  until  tlie  foot  of  the  nvHDt^onrd 
were  buckied  v^itb  them  lu  fiout.' — J/at/u-arU. 

3.  To  join  in  matrimony.     {Scotch.) 

"  Soon  ttirv  hio'd.  niul  soon  ware  t'lcki^l, 
Xiuju  tuuV  time  to  tlihkk  ami  rui, 

Mnciteill:  Pocmt,  I.  10. 

B.  Reflex.:  To  set  one's  self  to  do  unj-thing  ; 
to  j'repare  to  do  anything.  (A  metaphor 
taken  from  the  bnckling  on  of  armour.) 

"  The  Snrazin.  thia  ht-arliiK.  rose  amain, 
And,  ciiU-hiiig  uj)  in  liastt  hi*  thriw-»quare  shtcM 
Aud  ohiiilu};  iifluiL't. uooue  hhu  buckJiU  to  ttie  ndd.*' 
Spotutir  :  r.  Q..  1.  vl  4L 

C.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  he  joined  in  matrimony,  to  wed,  to  be 
married.    (Scotdi.) 

"May,  tliouvjli  It  li  the  Bwoctwt  month  In  a'  tho 
ytnr,  la  tiic  i>nly  iiKintU  that  iiulx-dv  in  tlie  uorih 
countrj'  ever  tlilukn  o'  £<i<c*/(»ii^  lii.'—Keff.  Dalton,  lii. 

lea 

"  Ii  this  an  ae^  to  bucklr  with  a  hrlde?"     Rrydm. 

2.  To  Join  in  a  contest  with.  u>  engage. 
"In  Binale  oomlwt  thou  i>lirilt  tmcklr  with  me." 

N*"k^»l>.  :  1  i/enrv  Vl..  L  1 

S.  To  apply  one's  self  to  any  work  ;  to  set 

to. 

"Th!»  fn  to  be  done  In  chlldrm.  hy  trying  thmi, 
when  Ihcy  •"*  ^V  l»«lm'M  un*"'nt,  or  by  R%i>o«M(>n 
hi-nt  aiKithtT  w.'iv,  and  eiidi-HVouritii;  tu  make  IIkui 
6tw*/.-  to  the  thliii  pnip«-«i."— /-'CA*. 

U  To  buckle  to :  To  be  marrfod.  to  weiL 


"  To  her  fjime  a  rewayld  dra.'^le, 
Wli.i  hiul  bury  d  wives  aiiL-w, 
Ask  d  her  m  a  mannt-r  leyiil._ 
(jiu  ahe  wadua  buckli-  f-io  " 

TYut'i:  Pudiical  Reveries,  p.  M. 

buckle -the -beggars,  s.  One  who 
marries  others  in  a  clandestine  and  disorderly 
manner.    (Scotch.) 

biick'-le  (2),  v.t.  &  i.    [Fr.  boucler  =  to  buckle, 
to  ring,  to  curl.] 
A.  Trans.:   To   bend,  put  out  of  shape, 

crinkle  \ip. 

". 'Supposing  tlieref'ire,  a  ship  to  be  plated  on  the 
Lord  Warden  •tyle.  then  even  a  single  cRiinun-sliut 
that  pierced  and  b,irkl4»l  a  slab  wwuldcomiK-1  tlit-  le 


looval  { fur  teii.'iii's)  of  a  mass  weivhiuif  o 

-     _  '     -—Daiig  7 

10,  IB14. 


uid  cust.iiig  nearly  £300,  . 


B.  Intrans.:  To  bend,  bow,  get  out  of  shape, 

**  The  wittch.  whuse  fever-weaken 'd  Julnts. 
Likestreiicthless  hmL-ea,  buckJe  under  life." 

Shttkesp.  :  'Z  Henry  I  V.,  li.  1. 

buck'  led  (1).    *  boc-lyd.     *  bok  eled, 

'  buc-lede.  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Buckle  (l),  v.\ 
Fastened  with  a  buckle. 

"Bocli/fl  as  shone  or  botys  (bokeled.  P.\  PImcw 
latH\—Pr^-inpt.  Pan: 

"  Now  li:iii  they  buclede  shoon,"— P.  Plo'tghnum'a 
Cr&U  led.  bkeat),  ^3&. 

buck'-led  (2),  pa.  i<ar.  &  a.    [Buckle  (2),  i?.] 

buckled-plates,  s.  pi. 

Arch.:  A  form  of  iron  plates  for  floonng, 
having  a  sli^iht  convexity  in  the  middle,  and  a 
flat  rim  round  the  edge  called  the  fillet.  Tliey 
are  usually  square  or  oblong,  and  are  laid 
uiion  iron  beaui.s  or  girders,  the  convexity 
being  placed  upward. 


(Buckle,  v.]     One   fl'h» 


buck'-ler  (1),   s. 

buckles. 

buck~ler  (2),  'boc-el-er,   •bok-€l-er, 

•  boc-ler,  s.     [O.  Fr.  bochr ;  Fr.  lonelier,  so 
named  from  the  bucle  or  boss  in  Us  centre.] 

I.  Ordi7iary  Language:  A  kind  of  shield, 
anciently  made  of  wicker-work,  and  covered 
with  skin  or  leather. 

••  with  good  swerd  and  with  bocJer  by  her  side." 

Chaucer-  C    7"..  H,016. 

**  One  laoed  the  helm,  another  hi.'ld  the  lance ; 

A  tliird  tlie  shining  buckhr  did  adviuice." 

DryiUn:  TliePaOln.-  Patamonand  A  rcU9,  ok.  at. 


IT  1-  To  give  the  bncklejs,  to  yidd  tkehttck2er$: 
To  yield. 

"I  give  thee  the  bucllert.'' 

^aketp.  :  Sfueh  Ado.  v.  S. 

2.  To  lay  down  the  bucklers :  To  cease  to 
conteml. 

"  If  you  lai/  down  the  bu<AIer»,  yon  lose  tlie  victory. 
Evfvy  lloman  iu  her  Humour. 

3.  To  take  up  the  bitcklers  :  To  contend. 

•*  Cliarve  one  of  tliem  to  take  up  the  bucklera 
Against  that  halr-moiiper  Horace  " 

Decker:  Sathfrniutix. 

IL  Technically : 

V  The  hard  protective  covering  of  some 
animal!*,  e.g.y  of  the  arm:idiUo,  turtles,  and 
some  crnstareans,  and  esp.  of  tlie  bend  plalea 
ot Uanoi'is,  (ind  of  the  anterior  segment  of  the 
■holl  in  Trilobites. 

2.  Nautical: 

(11  Ptnr. :  Two  blocks  of  wood  fitted  to. 
pelher  to  stop  the  hawse-holes,  leavuig  ordy 
suttlcieut  apace  tor  tlic  caMe  to  ]^ss  thron>:h, 
ther.-by  prevenliuK  the  vessel  fmm  taking  in 
nm>h  uater  in  a  heavy  head-sea.  They  are 
also  called  ri''i'i^  m-  blind  bnddcrs. 

('J)  Sing.:  The  lower  half  of  a  divided  port 
Ud,  or  shutter. 

■T  Compounds  of  ob>ious  siguificutiua : 
BiicLlcr-htiid,  buckler-headed. 

bnckler-beak,  s. 

Pttliennt. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  a  fish 
which  has  a  beak-shaped  upper  jaw.  It  is  a 
Juniiisic  Ganoid,  allied  to  1-epidostcus,  but 
having  a  homocercal  tad. 


bSa.  hS^;  p^t.  J^wl;  oat,  ^cU,  chorus,  ybln.  l)on«li:  so.  gem;  thin,  tbis;    Sln, 
-clan,  -tlon  =  sb^u.     -tion,  -slon  ~  sbdn;  -(ion,  -flon  =  zbun.     -tious,  -slous. 


as;  expect.  Xcnopbon,  e^tst.    -lAs* 
-clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -le,  A;e.  ^  b^l,  ^ 


744 


buckler— bueoUc 


buckler  fern,  buckler-fern,  s. 

BoL  :  A  rnnderii  book-uaiue  for  the  fern- 
geniia  Lastrea. 

bnckler-mustaxd.  s.  The  English  name 
of  Biscutella.  a  gt-mis  of  cruciferous  plants. 
They  are  small  animal  or  perennial  hispid 
plants,  with  briglit  yellow  flowers  of  no  great 
size.     [Biscutella.] 

buckler-shaped,  a. 

Bot. :  Of  the  appeanince  of  a  small  round 
buekler.  The  term  is  akin  in  meaning  to  lens- 
fornn-d.  V)ut  differs  in  implying  tliat  there  is 
an  clfViited  rim  or  border. 

buckler-thorn,  s.  A  plant,  the  same  as 
Christ'.-5-tUorn  {Valiurus  aculeatus). 

biick'-ler,  v.t.  [From  bnckhr,  s.  (q.v.).]  To 
defend  as  with  a  buckler.     {Lit.  &Jig.). 

"  I'll  buckler  tliec  n^aliist  a  railliou." 

Shnkeap.  :   T'tm.  of  Sh  etc,  ill.  2. 
'•  Can  OxlorJ.  that  did  ever  fence  the  right. 
Now  buckler  falaebovKl  with  a  i»edigree  ?  " 

S/iakf4f>.:  3  Ee/i.  VI.,  Ui  3. 

buck'--ler§»  5.;)^.     [Buckler,  s.] 

biick'-lihg  (1\  *  buck'-el-ing,  jw.  par.,  a., 
&  1.    [Buckle  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  v4s  present  partldph  &  participia! 
adjective  :   In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 
C.  .^s  substantive : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  fastening  with  a  buckle  ;  the 
state  of  being  so  fastened. 

"At  buckling  of  the  fauk-hion  belt !  * 

Svott:  Mannion,  vi.  12. 

2.  The  act  of  engaging  in  a  contest. 

"...  it  w,^  set  up  at  the  flrat  buckeling  "—Botland  : 
Liny.  bit.  viii,,  cli.  aS. 

biick'-lins  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.  [Buckle  (2). 
v.] 

A.  &  B.  AspTesent  participle  £  participial 
adjective  :  Bending,  bowing,  causing  to  get  out 
of  shape. 

"...  the  danger  of  a  plate  dropping  off  is  propor- 
tional to  the  buckling  power  which  breaks  the  screws 
or  holis.'^ Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  10,  1664. 

C.  Aft  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  bending  or  putting 
out  of  shape. 

2.  Tech. :  The  act  of  twisting  or  warping ; 
the  state  of  being  twisted  or  warped. 

"lu  fac-t.  however,  the  tendency  to  twist  or  warp 
technically  called  buckling.'  —  Herbert  Spencer  : 
Psychol.,  vol.  ii. 

L&ck'-mast.  buck  mast,  s.  [From  Scotch 
buck  =^  the  beech-tree,  and  mast;  and  A.S. 
ma'ste  (?)  =  food,  specially  that  on  which  ani- 
mals are  fattened,  such  as  acorns,  berries,  and 
nuts  (Lye).  In  Ger.  buchmnst.]  The  mast  or 
fruit  of  the  beech-tree.    (Skinner.) 

buck'-ra,  s.  &  a.  [Calabar-negro,  buckra  —  a 
di-nnm,  a  powerful  and  superior  being.  {J.L. 
Wilson.) 

A.  As  snbst. :  A  white  man.  (Negro-English, 
whether  African  or  American.) 

B.  As  adj. :  White.  (Bartlett.)  (Goodrich  £ 
Forter.) 

btick'-ram.  'bok-er-am,  s.  &  a.    [In  Fr. 

boiiqran;  O.  Fr.  boiicarnn ;  Prov.  bocaran ; 
Ital.  bzichemme :  M.H.  Ger.  buckeram,  buck' 
eran,  b^tggeram ;  Low.  haX.  buchiramis.  6of/ue- 
rannus,  fco(^7«:ita  =  goafs-skin.  From  Fr.  bone 
=■  a  he-goat,  or,  in  the  opinion  of  some,  derived 
by  transposing  the  letter  r  from  Fr.  houracan, 
bararan,  barracan  =  barracan  ;  strong,  thick 
camlet.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

1  Ord.  Ixing.  :  A  kind  of  strong  linen  cloth, 
stiffened  witli  gum,  used  by  tailors  and  stay- 
makers.     (Lit.  t&fig.). 

"  Our  men  in  budcrain  shall  have  blows  enough, 
And  feel  they  too  '  are  penetrable  stuff.'  " 

liyron  ;  English  liardt  and  Scorch  Rcpieiocrt. 

t2.  not.  (PL  Bnckrams):  Two  plants;  (1) 
Wild  Garlic  (Allium  ursinum) ;  (2)  Cuckow 
pint  (Arum  viaculatum),    (Ger.  Appendix.) 

B.  -Is  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  (of  things):  Consisting  of  the  fabric 
described  under  A. 

*■  I  have  i>eppered  two  of  them :  two.  I  &m  sure,  1 
bave  [aid,  two  rogues  in  buckram  suits.  "—Jnatwp.  .• 
1  Hen-  I  r.,  ii.  4. 

2.  Fig.  (of  persons) :  Starched,  stiff,  precise, 
formal,  trim. 

"  A  few  bnckrayn  bishops  of  Italy,  and  some  other 
epicurean  prelates  "—Fulke  agaimt  Allen,  p.  SOL 


"  One  that  not  long  since  was  the  buckram  scribe." 
Btau'm.  *  Flet. :  HfMin.  Curate. 

btick'-ram,  v.t.  [From  buckram,  s.  (q.v.)] 
To  stiffen  by  means  of  buckram,    (Cowper.) 

buck'-Shish,  buck-sheish,  s.  [Bak- 
sheesh.] 

bucks-horn,  t  buck-horn.  *  bukes 
home.  ^'  <V  a.  [Fmin  Eng.  buck's  (]>ussess, 
case  of  buck),  and  U'>riL.] 

A.  As  substantive : 
I.  Of  British  plants  : 

1.  Senebiera  Coronopus. 

"  Bukrs  home*,  or  els  awynea  grese  (grass),  and  has 
leues  slfttenle  as  an  hertys  home,  and  hit  groves 
grupyng  Ire  tl.e  ertlie.  Ati.l  hit  has  a  k-tell  whit  fl.iure 
and  t,Toyes  in  the  wiiys."— .I/.5.  HoUl.,  366  Cockayne. 
iii.  316.     (Britten  i-  Holland.) 

2.  Lycapodiwn  clavatum.    (Local.) 

3.  Plantttgo  coronopus. 

4.  Plantago  maritima. 

II.  Of  foreign  plants :  The  English  name  of 
a  idant— the  Lobelia  coronopifolia,  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hoj'e. 

B.  ^s-  adj. :  Resembling  the  horn  of  a  buck, 
or  resembling,  in  some  particular  or  other,  the 
more  typical  of  the  plants  now  described. 

^  Buckshorn  plantain:  [So  called  because 
the  deeply-cut  leaves  somewhat  resemble  the 
horns  of  a  buck.] 

1.  The  ordinary  English  name  of  a  plant— 
Plantago  coronopus— which  has  linear  pin- 
natifid  or  toothed  leaves,  and  slender  cylin- 
drical sjtikes  of  flowers.  It  is  not  uncommon 
on  sterile  soils,  especially  near  the  sea. 

2.  A  name  for  an  allied  \i\a.ntr— Plantago 
mnritiTra,  the  Sea-side  Plantago.  Like  the 
former,  it  is  a  Britisli  plant. 

buck'-shot,  s.  [From  Eng.  buck,  and  shot.] 
A  kind  of  leaden  shot  larger  than  swan-shot. 
About  160  or  170  of  them  weigh  a  pound. 
Tliey  are  specially  designed  to  be  tised  in 
hunting  large  game. 

biick'-skin,  5.  &  a.    [Eng.  buck ;  skin.} 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

(1)  The  skin  of  a  buck. 

(2)  A  native  of  Virginia.     (Bums.) 

2,  Leather  Ma  7111  fact.  :  A  kind  of  soft  leather, 
generally  yellow  or  greyish  in  colour,  prepared 
originally'by  treating  deer-skins  in  a  particular 
way,  but  now  in  general  made  from  sheep- 
skins. This  may  be  done  by  oil,  or  by  a 
second  method,  in  which  the  skins  are 
"grained,"  "  brained,"  and  "smoked."  (For 
details,  see  Knight's  Diet.  Mechan.) 

B,  As  adj. :  Made  of  the  skin  of  a  buck. 

■* .  ,  .  a  pair  of  buckskin  breeches. "—raficr,  Na  42. 

•buck-some.  a.    [Buxom.] 

'  buck -some -ness,  s.    [Buxomness.] 

buck -stall,  *  buck-stal,  s.  [Eng.  buck; 
and  stall  (q.v.)  ]     A  toil  or  net  to  take  deer. 

•■  Knit  thv  tome  buck-s/als  with  well  twisted  threds. 
To  be  forsaken?"        Brown  :  Brit.  Pott.,  ii.,  p.  lOS. 

biick'-thom,  s.     [Eng.  buck,  and  thorn.'] 

Ord.  Lang.  S:  Bot.  :  The  English  name  of 
Rhamnus,  a  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one 
of  the  order  Rhaninacea^  (Rhiimnads).  Two 
species— the  common  Buckthorn  (Khamnus 
caihorticHs)  and  the  Alder  Buckthorn  (R.  fran- 
gulay~ocv\\r  in  Britain.  The  former  has 
dicecious  flowers,  sliaridy  serrate  ovate  leaves, 
and  terminal  spines  ;  the  hitter  has  herma- 
phrodite flowers,  obnvate  entire  leaves,  aud  is 
unarmed.  The  berries  of  the  common  species 
are  black,  nauseous,  and,  as  the  specitic  name 
imports,  highly  cathartic  ;  tliey  afford  a  yellow 
dye  when  unrii)e.  as  the  bark  of  the  shrub  does 
a' green  one.  They  are  sold  as  "  French  ber- 
ries." The  alder  buckthorn,  again,  has  dark 
purple  purgative  berries,  which,  in  an  unripe 
state,  dye  wool  green  and  yellow,  and  when 
ripe  bbiish  grey,  blue,  and  green.  The  bark 
dyes  yellow,  and,  with  iron,  black.  Of  the 
foreign  species,  the  berries  of  the  Rock-buck- 
thorn, or  Rhamnu.^  sasatilis,  are  used  to  dye 
the  Maroquin  or  Morocco-leather  yellow, 
whilst  the  leaves  of  the  Tea-buckthorn.  R. 
Thfcsians,  are  used  by  poor  people  in  China  as 
a  substitute  for  tea.     [Rhamnus.] 

buck-tooth,  'biik'-tiith,  s.  [Eng  buck ; 
tooth.]    Any  tooth  that  juts  out  from  the  rest. 


buc'-ku,  buch'-u,  t  buc-u,  s.  [Caffre (?).] 
A  South  African  name  for  several  species  of 
Bai'usma,  especially  B  crenala,  crenulata,  and 
serrati folia.  They  belong  to  the  order  Rutacese 
and  the  section  'Endiosmieit.  They  have  a 
powerful  and  usually  offensive  odour,  and 
have  been  recommended  as  antispasmodics 
and  diuretics. 

buck'-um-wood,  s.    [Bukkum-wood.] 

buck-wheat.  *  bock-wheat,  s.  &  a.  (From 
O.  Eng  buck  =  beech,  which  the  "  mast "  of  it* 
triangidar  seeds  resembles.      In  Dan.  boghvedei 
Put.  bockiveit ;  Ger.  buchweizen.] 
A*  As  substantive : 

Ord.  Lang-  dt  Bot. :  A  plant,  the  Polygonum 
Fagopyruni.     Its  native  country  ia  Asia,  where 


BUCKWHEAT. 


it  is  extensively  cultivated  as  a  bread  corn.  It 
is  lartieiy  cultivated  in  tlie  United  States,  antl 
batter  cakes  made  from  it  are  a  favorite  article 
of  winter  diet.  In  Europe  its  Bowers  are 
employed  in  the  makiug  uf  bread,  also  of 
cakes,  cruuq>et3,  &c.,  and  ita  seeds  for  feeding 
horses  and  jioultry. 

B.  As  ndi. :  Resembling  buckwheat ;  de- 
signed to  grind  buckwheat. 

buckwheat  huller,  s. 

Grinding:  A  form  of  mill,  or  an  ordinary 
mill  with  a  particular  dress  and  set  of  the 
stones,  adapted  to  remove  the  hull  from  the 
grains  of  buckwheat. 

buckwheat-tree,  s.  The  Endish  name 
of  Mylocari'um.  a  genus  of  jdants  belonging 
to  the  order  Ericaceae  (Heathworts).  The 
Privet-like  Buckwheat-tree,  Wj/tocaryum  ligus- 
trinum,  is  a  native  of  Geoi^ia. 
buck-y.  buck -ie,  *  buk  -ky.  s.  [Of  un- 
k[iown  ori'^nn  ;  by  some  it  is  connected  with 
Lat.  buccinmn  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  :  Any  spiral  shell. 

"  Triton,  his  trumpet  nf  k  Rurkie." 

.Mutc'f  Tlir/'nodie.  p  & 
"CYpmea  pecticulus.   or  John  o"  Oroafi  bucky.    U 
found  on  all  the  ahorea  of  Orkney.'— KeiU ;  Tour.  p.  l«. 

Specially : 

(1)  The  whelk  (Butxinum  undatum). 

(2)  The  periwinkle  (Turbo  littnreus). 

"  And  there  will  be  part-viis  n,nJ  burklry" 

Ritxon  :  S   .S.)n-T'.l  211. 

f  (11  The  dng-\i\iriky  (Purpura  la pilhis). 
(2)  The  roaring-buckie  (Buccinnm  undatum). 

2.  Fig.  :  A  perverse  or  refractory  i)erson. 

"  Gin  ouy  "^our  moud  piruiue  burku 
Oi'  nie  conceity  kecklim:  chncky  " 

/Inmwy  .■  Pnenu.  11.  S50. 

f  (1)  A  dfevil's  bncky  or  buekie :  A  person 
witli  a  moral  twist  in  his  nature. 

■■•It  was  that  dee'-trg  bucki-.  Callura   Eegg."  Bald 
Allt:k."— Scoff  .-   n'averle,'/.  ch   Ivlii. 
(2)  A  thrmrn  bncky  :  The  same  as  No.  1,  but 
more  emphatic,  thrawn  meaning  twisted. 

•  bncled,  a.     [Buckle.] 

bu-c6l'-ic,  bu-c6l-ick. a.  k  s.  fin  Fr.  iwco- 
liquF.,  a.  &  s.':  Sp.  &  Port.  bucoUco.  a.  ;  bu- 
coliat.  s.  f.  ;  Ital.  buccolicn,  a.,  buccolica.  s.  f. 
From  Lat.  biiMicus  ;  Gr.  $ovKoKiK6<:(bon}:(>Hkos) 
=  pertaining  to  shepherds,  jiastoral ;  ^ovkoAos 
(bouknios)  =  a  cowherd,  a  herdsman.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  life  and  oc- 
cupiticns  of  a  shepheid  ;  pastoral,  rustic, 
often  with  the  imputation  <»f  dehcieiicy  in  in. 
telligence,  culture,  and  retinenient. 

"The  Pollioof  Vinjil  la  .  .  .  truly  bucotick." —John 
ion  :  Rambler.  No.  97. 

t  B.  A^i  substantiate  : 

1.  A  i>astoral  poem. 


ate.  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ce,  cB  =  e.     ey  =  a,     qu=  kw. 


bucolloal— budytes 


T4S 


"Theocrituj  wid  Moschua  liad  respectively  written  & 
bucolicK  on  the  deaths  of  Daplmia  ajid  Bion."— ,V«f« 
•71  JJiUon'i  Smaller  PoeniL 

2.  TJie  writer  of  a  pastoral  pnem. 

"SiM-nser  Is  erroneouHly  ranked  u  our  earliest 
KngliBb  bucolicfi."—lVarcon:  UUi.  Eng.  Povtry,  lii.  SL 

•  bu-COl'-i-COl,  a.  [From  Eng.  hucolic,  a., 
aud  sultix  -al']     The  same  as  bucolic,  a.  (q.v.). 

"Old  QuiDtilian.  with  hlsdeclaiiifttiona, 
Theocritus  with  his  bucolical  relatn-ns." 

SkeUon  :  Poemt,  p.  19. 

biidd),  *budde,5.  [From  Wel.  6i/dd  =  profit, 
gain  (?)(J.(m(e50(i).  Or  from  A.B.  Wi  =  a  .  .  . 
reiiieiiy,  .  .  .  compensation.  {Skinner.)]  A 
gift,  spec,  a  bribe. 

"Th»v  pluck  the  iiuir.  na  thay  war  powsnd  hadder  ; 
Aiid  taks  budt  Ira  men  bfUthiieir  iiiid  f.'ir," 

Prieils  of  PebtU,  p.  24. 

bud  (2),    "biidde.  s.     [Apparently  from  Diit. 
6(((  _  a  bu(i,  an  eye,  a  shoot;  butz=.a.  core. 
Fr.  boutoii  =1  a  button,  a  bud,  a  germ.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  In  tlie  same  sense  as  II.  1  (q.v.). 

"...  every  tree  displays  the  same  fact,  for  buJs 
must  be  considered  as  individual  plajita."— ZJanciri  ; 
Toyage  Ri/uiut  the  World,  ix.  203. 

2.  Fig. :  The  germ  of  anything. 

"  Boys  are,  at  best,  but  pretty  hutls  unblown." 

Cowper  :  Tirocinium. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  (A  Bud  or  Leaf-bud) :  The  germ  of 
future  leaves  whicli  arises  from  a  node  imme- 
diately above  the  base  of  a  leaf,  or,  in  otiier 
words,  from  the  axil  of  a  leaf.  Any  one  ap. 
pearing  in  a  ditferent  situation  is  regarded  as 
latent  or  adventitious.  A  bud  consists  of 
scales  imbricated  over  each  other,  the  outer 
series  being  the  hardest  and  thickest,  as  being 
designed  to  aflbrd  protection  to  those  within 
against  the  weather.  In  the  centre  of  the  scales 
is  a  minute  but  all-important  cellular  axis,  or 
growing  point,  whence  the  future  development 
is  to  t;ike  place. 

"  fliida  RredbtlnftniBhed  into  ntem-budi  { ptumule>), 
Itnl-biidi.  and  (\o*tTbmlt"—TkonK  :  Striicl.  *  Phyiiol. 
Bot.  (transl.  by  Beiuiet),  ard  ed..  iSTn.  p.  82. 

2.  Zool. :  A  protuberance,  or  genimule,  on 

Solypes  and  similar  animals,  which  ultimately 
evelups  into  a  complete  animal. 

bud-scales,  s.  pi 

Bot.  :  Scales  jtrotecting  buds  which  persist 
through  the  winter.  They  are  dry,  viscid. 
Covered  with  hairs,  or  smooth. 

bud  (I),  v.t.  [From  b2td(l),  s.  (q.v.).]  (Scotch.) 
To  liribe. 

'I  have  nothing  that  can  hire  or  bud  grace  ;  for  If 
grace  would  tike  hire,  it  were  do  more  grace.  "—.RurAer. 
/ortt'i  Leitera.  86. 

bfid  <%).  ♦  bud'-dun,  v.i.  &  t.    [From  bud  (2). 
B.  (q.v.).     lu  Dut.  botten.] 
A*  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.  (of  plants):  To  put  forth  buds. 

"The  rose  is  fairest  when  'tiabuddinij  new, 
Aud  love  is  loveliest  when  euibaloied  in  tears.** 
Scoit  .  Lady  of  the  Lake.  Iv.  L 

2,  Fig.  (of  animals  or  of  anything) : 

(1)  To  begin  to  grow. 

"There  the  fruit.  Ihnt  was  to  be  gathered  from  the 
eontlux,  quickly  budded  out."— Clarendon. 

(2)  To  be  blooming. 

B.  Tramitive:    [Buddino,  C.  1.] 
bild  (3),  biido,  V.  impers.     Behoved. 

"  When  rtr*t  this  war  1'  Prance  bet;an, 

<Jur  bliulev  buda  hne  a  ineddlln'  hand" 

Boga  :  Scot.  PaitoraU,  p.  16. 

Ibiid'-dod,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bud,  v.] 

«biid'-ddr,  «.  (Eng.  bud;  -er.]  That  wldch 
buds  ;  a  plant,  a  flower. 

"  Now  while  the  early  budderaare  just  new." 

heats  :  tndymion.  i.  i. 

B{kd'-dha,  s,    [Booddha.] 

^  Btidiiha  is  the  spelling  on  Sir  Wni.  Jones's 
systetn,  and  lionddha  that  on  tlie  rival  system 
of  Gilchrist.  Tlie  former  is  more  scientilic, 
but  trarriea  with  it  the  disadvantage  that  many 
readers  mispronounce  the  wurd  Buddha.  An 
EiiKlishman  is  likely  to  pronoun.^e  the  word 
Bood'dha  correctly,  but  wliere  double  o  (oo)  is 
hitroiiuccd  for  his  benelit,  the  Sauscril  ttu.i 
Pali  liiive  only  a  single  vowel. 

Bud'  dhi^m,  «.    [Booddhism.] 

Bftd-dbls-tio,  a.    [BooDDnisTtc] 

biid  -ding.  /t.  par.,  a.  &  s.    (Bud  (2),  v.] 

A.  it  B  As  pr.  jmr.ttparticip.  adj. ;  Insenses 
conespouding  to  those  of  the  verb. 


"  TU  true,  your  budding  Hiss  Is  very  charming," 
_      ^  Byron :  Beppo,  30. 

C,  As  substantive : 

1.  liortic.  :  The  operation  of  grafting  a  bud 
from  one  plant  upon  the  stock  of  some  nearly- 
allioil  species.  A  bud.  with  the  leaf  to  which  it 
is  axillary,  is  cut  with  a  sharp  knife  from  the 
stem  on  which  it  grew.  It  is  inserted  into  an 
incision  shaped  like  a  capital  T  (T)  in  the 
stock  of  the  allied  tree,  and  then  tied  round  by 
a  ligature  of  mattmg. 

2.  A  variety  of  reproduction  by  fission. 
[Gemmipakitv.I    (Rossilcr.) 

t  'llie  so-called  budding  of  yeast:  A  con- 
tinual formation  of  sporidia,  under  special  cir- 
cumstances, in  yeast.    (Thome.) 

bud'-dle,  5.  [Etymology  doubtful.  Of.  Ger. 
butteln,  biitteln  =  to  shake.     (Mahn.).'\ 

Mining:  An  oblong,  inclined  vat,  in  which 
stamped  ore  is  exposed  to  the  action  of  running 
water,  that  the  lighter  portions  maybe  washed 
away.  Tliere  are  trunk-buddies  or  Gprman 
diests,  stirring-buddies,  nicking-buddles  or 
sleeping-tables,  and  buddle-holes  or  sluice- 
pits. 

bud'-dle,  v.i.     [From  buddle,  s.  (q.v.).] 
Mining:  To  wash  ore. 

biidd'-le-a,  budd'-lel-a,  5.  [Named  after 
Adam  Buddie,  a  discovt'rer  of  localities  for 
many  rare  British  plants.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
orilerScrophidariace*{Figworts).  The  species 
are  evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs  from 
Africa,  Asia,  or  America.  Buddlea  Neemda  is 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  plants  in  India.  B. 
globosa,  from  Chili,  is  also  highly  ornamental. 
Fully  sixty  species  of  Buddlea  are  known. 

bud'-dlxng,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Buddle,  v,] 

A,  .Is  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  Assubst.: 

Mining :  The  act  of  separating  ore  from 
the  refuse  by  means  of  a  stream  of  water 
passing  down  an  inclined  trough  or  cistern. 

■*  bude»  v.t.    [Bid,  v.]    To  offer. 

"  Eww  answereat  thou  a  lantail  womman,  that  budeth 
the  uo  wrunne," 

A'tr  Fcrumbrai  (ed.  Herrtage).  1,236. 

*  bude,  "  budde,  s.    [Bowd.] 

"  Budde,  flye.  '—Prompt.  Parv. 

•  bu-del,  s.    [Beadle.] 

bude'-light  (gh  silent),  s.  [From  Bude,  in 
Cornwall,  where  Mr.  Gurney,  the  inventor  of 
the  light,  lived.]  An  oil  or  gas  burner  supplied 
with  a  jet  of  oxygen  gas  ;  the  flame  is  very 
brilliant. 

budge,  "  bOUdge,  r.  i.  [Fr.  bouger  =  to  stir  ; 
Prov.  bolegar^Uy  disturb  oneself;  Ital.  buli- 
care=.  to  bubble  up;  from  Lat.  bullire=Xo 
boil.  (Skcat.)']  To  stir;  to  move  from  one's 
place. 

"  I  thought  th'  hadst  Kom'd  to  budge 
For  ivta"  Sudibrai. 

'budge  (I).  5.  [0.  Fr.  boulge;  Fr.  bonge  = 
a  bud^'it,  wallet,  or  travelling-bag  ;  I^t.  bulga 
=  a  little  bug  ;  from  Gael,  bolg,  builg  =  a  bag. 
budget.)     A  hag  or  sack. 

budge -barrel,  s. 

Milit.  :  A  small  barrel,  used  for  carrying 
powder  from  the  magazine  to  the  battery  in 
siege  or  3ea-coast  service.  The  head  was  formed 
by  a  leather  hose  or  bag,  druwn  close  by  a 
string,  so  as  to  juotcct  the  powder  from  danger 
of  ignition  by  sparks. 

biidge  (2)  (Fuij).  •  buge  (Scotch),  s.  &  a. 
LKtymology  doubtful,  but  probably  connected 
with  Fr.  bouge  =  a  budge,  wallet.)  [Budoe 
(1).  s] 

A.  As  substantive :  A  kind  of  fur  made  of 
lambskin  witli  the  wool  dressed  outwards ; 
formerly  commonly  worn  as  a  trimming  to 
capes,  cloaks,  Ac.    (Lit.  i^Jig.) 

"  It-*m.  ano  nycht  gown  of  lycbt  tanny  dalme«.  lynlt 
with  bl.ili  bug<r.^—/nvint.iriri,.  A.  (1^^2I.  p.  78. 
"  A  happy  sight!  rarvlydo  bu'p  and  buda^ 
Kntbrace.  as  du  our  soulJli-r  aiuX  the Jucfge,* 

Oayton  :  f'e4t.  .Sotvs,  iv.  ij,  p.  S5L 

B.  As  cuijcctive : 

1.  Literally:  Wearing  budge-fur,  alluding  to 
the  lambskin  fur  worn  by  those  who  had  taken 
degrees. 

"  O  foolUhnrna  of  rtirn  t  ttiat  lend  their  ran 
To  thuito  budg0  doctors  u(  the  Stoic  f  ur.~ 

JJUton:  Comut. 


"2.  Figuratively:  l>i>oking  learned,  or  like  a 
doctor  ;  scholastic,  stein,  severe. 

"  The  aolemn  fop  ;  .Mgnidcant  and  budge.' 

Cowper  I  Conrenafton. 

'  budge-baohelora,  «.  ^2L  A  compaiiy 
of  men  dressed  in  long  gowns  lined  and 
trimmed  with  budge-fur,  who  formerly  ac- 
companied the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  his 
inaugural  procession. 

*  budge-face.  s.  Well-furred— i.e.,  well- 
bearded  lace  (?)  or  solemn  face  (?).     (Nara.) 

but  let  him  passe." 
Scourge  1  ill.,  i. 

"  budge  (3),  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.  Perhaps 
conni-eled  witli  O.  Fr.  'bouger>n=^a.  bolt  or 
arrow  with  a  large  head.]  A  kind  of  bill ;  a 
warlike  instrument. 

"  Nane  vyie  strokls  nor  wappinnU  bad  thay  thare. 
Nouthir  ajtere.  budge,  stai,  pol-ai,  swerd.  nor  mace." 
Doug.  :   i'irgit,  SM.2L 

*  budge '-ness,  s.  [Eng.  feiM/pe ; -7i«w,J  Stern- 
ness, seventy. 

"  A  Sura  for  goodnease,  a  great  Bellona  tor  budgenesu.' 
.Scaiiyhursl,  cited  by  IVurton,  Hitt.  Aug.  Poetry,  lii.  401. 

biidg'-er,  s.  [Eng.  budg{e);  -er.]  One  who 
budges. 

"  Let  the  first  budger  die  the  other's  slave."* 

Shaketp.  .*  Coriolanui,  L  B> 

budg'-er-3f-gar»  s.  [Native  Australian  name.) 
Ornith. :  A  dealers'  name  for  MelopsUtacm 
undukitus. 

biidg-er-ow,  biidg'-er-d,  a.  [A  native 
word.] 

1.  A  large  Bengal  pleasure-boat. 

t  2,  A  vessel  called  also  a  buggalow  (q.v.)L 

biidg -et,  •  bow-get,  ■  bou-get.  s.  [Fr.  fttm- 
;;'»£=:  a  little  cotter  or  trunk,  diminutive  of 
Fr.  bovge  =  a  budget,  wallet,  or  great  pouch 
(Cotgrave) ;  O.  Fr.  boulge ;  from  Lat  bulga  =  a 
little  bag  ;  from  Gael,  bolg,  builg  :^  a.  bag, 
budget.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  A  little  liag,  generally  of  leatZier. 

"  His  bndgff,  often  filled,  yet  always  poor. 
Might  swing  at  ease  behmd  bis  atudy  door." 

Cowper:  Charity. 

2.  Fig. :  A  store,  stock. 

"It  was  nature,  in  fine,  that  brouKht  off  the  cat.  when 
the  fox's  whole  budget  ot  inveutlous  f^ed  him."— 
L'Eit  range. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Parliament:  The  annual  statement  rela- 
tive to  the  finances  of  the  country,  made  by  the 
Chancellor  of  tlie  Exchequer  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  which  is  presented  a  balance- 
sheet  of  the  actual  income  and  expenditure  of 
the  past  year,  and  an  estimate  of  the  income 
and  expenditure  for  the  coming  year,  together 
with  a  statement  of  the  mode  of  taxation  pro- 
posed to  meet  such  expenditure. 

2.  Her,     U'ater-bouget :  A  water-bucket 

3.  Tiling:  A  pocket  used  by  tilers  for  hold- 
ing the  nails  in  lathing  for  tiling. 

biidg'-y,  •budg'-io,  a.  [Eng.  budg(e):  -y.} 
Made  of  or  resembling  budge,  well-furred — 
i.e.,  well-bearded. 

"On  whose  furrd  chin  did  hang  a  Aurfy/e  fleece." 
Thule.  or  firtue't  Hittorie,  by  F.  R..  1598.  sign.  Rib. 

t  bud'  -let,  s.  [Eng.  bud,  and  dimin.  sulf.  •let.'] 
A  little  bud. 

"We  have  ft  criterion  to  dIstinuiilBh  one  bud  from 
anothtr.  oi  tlio  ii,ireut  bud  from  the  numerous  biullett 
which  are  Its  ottsi-rlng,"— /><ir«'in. 

Biid-nel-ans.  Bud-n»'-ans.  s.  pi  [Named 
after  Simon  Budny,  wlio  was  dt'posed  from 
the  ministry  in  lbii4,  though  afterwards  re- 
stored to  office.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Unitiirian  sect,  followers  of 
Bndnv  (see  etymology),  who  in  the  Itith  cen- 
tury nourished  foratime  in  Russian  Poland 
and  Lithuania.  (Mosheim :  Ch.  Ilist.y  ctu^. 
xvi.,  §  iii,.  p,,.  ii.,  ch.  iv.) 

•  bud'-ta-kar,  s.  [O.  Scotch  bud  =  a  gift,  and 
M'.ar  =  taker,  receiver.]  One  who  takes  or 
receives  a  bribe. 

bfi-dy'-tea,  «.  [From  Gr.  ^oySun,?  (Jioudutes) 
=  the  wagtail.] 

Ornith.:  A  genua  of  birds,  family  Sylvid» 
and  sub-family  Motacillime.  Or  the  Mota- 
cillinie  mnv  be  mised  into  the  family  Mota- 
cillidip.  There  are  two  British  species,  Bu- 
dytesfava  (.Motacilla  jtava,  Yarrdl),  the  Grev- 
headed  Wagtail  ;  and  Hudytes  Jiayi  (Motacilla 
Rayi,  Yarretl),  Ray's  Wagtjiil. 


bSih  b<5^;  poiit,  J<J^l;  cat.  90U,  chorus,  9hlii,  benph;   go.  ^om;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhun.      -clous,  -tlous.  -sious  ^  shus,    -die,  -gle,  f<.c.  =  del,  goL 


746 


buf— buffet 


"  Forte  biten  hire  owen  mukc ." 
Specim.  Ear.  Eng.  Lync  PuKtry  (law).     [ilorrit  4  Skeat.) 

buf,  bat  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.  Cf.  bvff 
(1).  ami  Scotch  Vi/ ]  An  expression  of  cou- 
tt:inj<t  for  wliut  another  has  said. 

"Johiuin  Kmiiox  an^uorit  maist  ruolutUe,  bitf, 
bii/r—SitMl  Hurtle.  F.  12&.  b. 

*  buff  (1).  *  buffe,  s.  [Ital.  huffa  =  a  puff; 
O.  Fr.  (re)hov][er  =  to  rej'ulse,  drive  hack  ; 
J\orm.  Fr.  bu£e  =  a  blow  {Kelham).']  A  bluw, 
a  buffet. 

"  Yet  TO  extremely  did  the  buffo  hiin  quell, 
Tliat  frum  ttiencelorth  he  i>iiiiiid  tbe  like  to  take." 
Spenser  ■  f   <(..  L  xi.  21. 

biiif  (2),   *  biiffe,  s.  h  a.     [A  contraction  of 
6wj/?e  =a  buflalo.] 
A.  As,  iuhsXantivt : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  A  buffalo. 

"  We  SAW  itmny  liuffei.  Swine,  aud  Deere."— Pwr- 
ektJ :  Pilgrimage,  bk.  v.,  c.  S. 

2.  A  kind  of  leather  prepared  from  the  skin 
of  the  buffalo. 

"  (.'ostly  hia  garb— hie  Flemish  ruff 
Fell  o'er  his  doublet.  aliKped  of  bi(ff" 

Scott :  Lai/  of  the  Last  Jllnscrel,  v.  16. 

3.  Applied  also  to  the  leather  prepared  from 
the  skins  of  other  animals,  as  elks  and  oxen, 
and  even  of  man,  in  the  same  luanneras  the 
buff-leather  proper. 

'*  A  fHjl  of  a  colder  constitution  would  have  staid  to 
bave  flcad  the  Pict.  and  made  buff  of  his  skm."— 
Addison  :  Spectator,  >'o   ^3. 

f  A  thick  tough-felted  material  of  which 
military  belts  were  made  was  also  called,  pro- 
bably from  the  colour,  buff.     {Knight.) 

*  4.  A  military  coat  made  of  buff-leather. 

*■  A  fiend,  a  fury,  pitiless  aud  rough  : 
A  wolf.  Day  worse,  a  fellow  all  in  buff" 

Sfutkesp  :  Comedy  o/  Errors,  i»,  2. 

6.  A  eolour  intermediate  between  light  pink 
and  light  yellow. 

t6.  The  bare  skin.  To  he  in  &?fjf=to  be 
naked. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Medical :  A  greyish,  viscid  coat  or  crust, 
called  also  frMjfy-coa(,  observed  on  blood  drawn 
from  a  vein  during  the  existence  of  violent 
inflammation,  pregnancy,  &.c.,  and  particularly 
in  pleurisy,    {li'cbster.)    [Buffv-coat.] 

2.  Mech. :  A  slip,  lap,  wheel,  or  stick 
covered  with  buff-leatlicr,  used  in  polishing. 

"The  points  are  then  set  and  the  needles  polished, 
being  held  iii  the  liand  after  t lie  luaniier  uf  pointin;^', 
and  rotjitin?  on  a  wheel  cuvered  with  prepared  le.i'her, 
which  is  called  a  buff." — MursHalt :  Xveute-making,  p, 

3.  Military: 

*  (!)  SU^g.  :  The  beaver  of  a  helmet. 

•'  Thev  had  helmets  on  their  heads  fashioned  like 
wild  l-easts  necks,  and  stiHuge  bererB  or  &ujfe4  to  the 
B&me.'—H'jUaitd  :  Livy. 

(2)  Fl.  (the  Buff's):  A  name  given  to  the 
third  regiment  of  the  line  from  the  colour  of 
tU^r  facings.  In  1S81  they  were  altered  to 
white. 

■"The  third  reglment.distinpui'ihed  bv fleah-coloured 
facings,  from  which  it  liad  acrived  the  well-known 
name  of  the  B'tffs.  had.  under  M.mrice  of  Nassau, 
fuuglit  not  leas  bravelv  for  the  delivery  of  th»  Nether- 
lands ^'^^/acaulalJ     Hist.  Eng-,  ch.  iii. 

fi.  As  adjective: 
J,  Literallff: 

1.  Made  of  buff-leather. 

"...  wearing  the  biiff  coat  and  }aekbooi,«  of  a 
■faooper" — Jtacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  Xiv. 

2.  Of  the  colour  described  in  A.,  I.  5. 

*  IL  Figurativehj  :  Firm,  sturdy. 

%  Obvious  compound  :  Bujf-colcured. 

buff-belt,  s.      A  soldier's  belt,  made  of 

buff-le^tht-r. 

buff-coat,  s.  A  military  coat  made  of 
buff- leather. 

"The  rert  of  hisdreas  was  a  loose  bvff-eoat,  which 
bad  once  li^en  lined  with  silk  and  adurued  with  eiu- 
Ijroidery.  but  which  seemed  much  stained  with  travel. 
and  damaged  with  cuts,  received  probably  in  battle." 
—Scott .   A  bb-jt,  cIl  XX. 

buff-hidCt  5.    Buffalo  hide  or  buffdeather. 

buff-jerkin,  s.  A  leathern  waisti'oat, 
one  ol  a  buff  colour,  worn  by  serj<?ants  and 
catchpoles,  and  used  also  as  a  military  dress. 

*'0  heavens,  thr^t  a  Christian  should  be  found  in  a 
htiff-Jtrkin .'  Captrtin  Conscience,  I  love  tbee,  cap- 
tam-"— i/ijic>n/e;»f  (O.  VI.),  iv.  91- 

buff-leather,  s.  A  strong  oil-leather 
prepared  from  the  hide  of  the  buffalo,  elk,  or 
ox.  Formerly  it  was  largely  used  for  armour. 
It  was  said  to  be  pistol-shot  proof,  and  capa- 
ble of  turninEi  the  edge  of  a  sword.     It  was 


tanned  soft  and  whitp.  Its  place  is  now  filled 
by  the  leather  of  cow-skins  lor  a  common, 
and  of  the  American  buffalo  0>ison)  for  a 
superior,  article.  It  is  still,  however,  much 
used  in  the  sabre,  knapsack,  and  cartridge- 
box  belts  of  European  armies,  as  well  as 
occasionally  to  cover  the  buffers  and  bull- 
wheels  of  the  cutler,  lapidary,  and  polisher. 
{Knight.) 

buff-stick,  5.     [DCFF  (2),  s.,  II.  2.] 

buff- wheel,  s. 

Polishing:  A  wheel  of  wood  or  other  mate- 
rial, covered  witli  leather,  aud  used  in  polisli- 
ing  metals,  glass,  &c. 

buff  {3\  s.  (Etymolngi,-  doubtful.]  Nonsense, 
foolish  speech  or  writing. 

"  Or  say  it  only  gi'es  bira  pain 
Tu  read  sic  buff." 

S/iirr^:  Paemt,  p.  838. 

biiff  (A),  s.  [From  Eng.  buf,  v.  (q.v.)  (?).]  A 
term  used  to  express  a  dull  soundl 

biiff  (o),  *  buffe,  5.  [Etymology  doubtful. 
Buf.  J 

Buffe  ne  haff :  Neither  one  thing  nor  another ; 
nothing  at  all. 

"  A  certaine  persona  being  of  hym  iScwratesl  bidden 
good  ajJeeJe.  saied  to  hyin  againo  iitither  buff'-  ne  b  iff 
[that  IS,  m.ide  him  no  kind  of  anawerj.  Neither  was 
Socrates  therewith  any  thing  discoutented."— t^JaW  ,■ 
Apophth,,  tol.  9. 
%  To  ken,  or  know,  neither  h^iff  nor  stye  :  To 
know  nothing.  The  phrase  is  used  concern- 
ing a  sheepish  fellow,  who  from  fear  loses  his 
recollection. 

"  Who  knew  not  what  was  right  or  wrong. 
And  neither  buffjtorttv,  sir  " 

JacobUe  nelia,  I.  80. 

buff(l),  *boffen,  *buffen,  v.i.  k  t.  [Fr. 
bouffer;  O.  Fr.  buffer  ;  Sp.  A:  Port,  bu/ar ;  ItJ. 
buffarc  =  to  puff;  M.  H,  Ger.  bvffen ;  Ger. 
jn(/e/i  =  to  puff,  pop,  strike;  Dan.  pu/e  —  to 
pop.  Essentially  the  same  word  as  ^tu/ (q.  v. ).  ] 
*  A*  Intransitive :  To  puff,  blow  ;  hence,  to 
stammer  or  stutter, 

"  Renable  nas  ho  no;:bt  of  tonge.  ac  of  apecbe  hastyf, 
B<-ffung  .iiiJ  meate  waiine  he  were  in  wraththe  other 
in  stryf."  Robert  of  Qtouceiter,  p.  414. 

B.  Transitive  :  To  strike,  beat. 

"Achield  wha'll  soundly  buff  out  beef; 
I  meikle  dread  him.*' 

Burtu:  The  Twa  Herds. 

^  1.  To  buff  corn :  To  give  grain  half  thrash- 
ing. {Scotch.)  A  field  of  growing  corn,  much 
shaken  by  the  storm,  is  also  said  to  be  huffed. 
(Gl.  Surv.  Nairn.) 

2.  To  buff  herriiig :  To  steep  salted  herrings 
in  fresh  water,  and  hang  them  up.     (Scotch.) 

buff  (2).  v.i.  [Probablya  variant  of  pT//(q.v.),] 
To  emit  a  dull  sound,  as  a  bladder  filled  with 
»vind  does.     (Scotch.) 

"  He  hit  hiro  on  the  wamea  wap. 
It  bti/t  like  ony  bledder." 

Ch.  Kirk,  tt  11. 

t  To  bvffout:  To  laugh  aloud.     {Scotch.) 

biif'-fa-16.  •  buf-«a-loe,  *  buf-fo-lo, 
•buf-fle,  'buffe,  s  .«;  a.  [In  Sw.  &  Dut 
hnffel;  Dan.  bo^d ;  Ger.  biiffel ;  Fr.  buffie ; 
Sp.,  Port.,*;  Ital.,  bnfah;Vo\.  bawol ;  Bohem. 
biewol;  l^t.  bubalns;  Gt.  ^uv^aXo's  (boubcUos) 
=  a  species  of  African  antelope,  probably 
Antiloptts  bubalus  of  LinuEeus.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  European  bison.    [Bison.] 

"...  those  neat,  or  bnfflex.  called  uri.  or  blsontcs."— 
EoUand  :  Ptin)/.  pt.  11,  p.  333.     {Trench.) 
"  Become  the  unworthy  browse 
Of  biiffal<jes,  salt  goats,  aud  bunffry  cowe." 

Dry  den. 

2.  An  ox-like  animal,  with  long  horns,  un- 
gainly aspect,  and  fierce  countenance,  domes- 
ticated in  India  and  southern  Asia  generally, 
whence  it  has  been  intmduicd  into  Eg>'pt  ami 
the  south  of  Europe.  The  domestic  buffalo  is 
descended  from  a  wild  one  still  found  in  the 
Indian  jungles.  It  is  the  Bubulus  bubalia  of 
zoologists. 

3.  Any  analogous  species.  Spec.  (1)  The 
Cai>e  Buffalo  (Bos  raffer).  a  native  of  Southi>rn 
Africa-  fierce  and  dangerous  to  those  who 
molest  it,  or  even  intrude  upon  its  liaunts. 
(2)  Erroneously  applied  to  the  American  bison. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  The  English  name  of  the  genus 
Bubalus  (q.v.). 

*2.  Her.  (Of  the  form  bnffaloe)  :  A  name 
given  by  some  of  the  older  writers  on  heraldry 
to  the  common  bull. 


3.  Cotton  manuf. :  A  hamper  of  buffalo- 
leather  used  m  a  factory  to  convey  bobbins 
from  the  throstle. 

B.  As  oilj. :  Used  as  food  by  the  buffalo ; 
derived  from  the  buffalo,  or  in  any  way  per- 
taining to  it. 

buffalo-berry,  s.  A  plant— ,*>/ie;>/tcrdta 
argenlea. 

buffEilo-clover.  s.  The  English  name  o: 
a  pl^nt — Uie  Trijuliuiiipennsi'lcanicuvi.  It  is 
so  railed  because  it  covers  the  American 
prairies,  in  which  the  North  American 
"  bulfalo,"  or  rather  bison,  feeds. 

buffalo-grass,  s. 

1.  A  grass,  Seslcria  dactyhndes. 

2.  The  same  as  buffalo-clover  (q.v.). 

buffalo-robe,  s.  The  skin  of  tlie  North 
Aiiuiican  bison,  with  the  hair  still  remaining. 

(Ifihiter.) 

'  biiff '-ard,  j*.    [O.  Fr.  bmifnrd  ;  from  bouffer.  ] 
[liLKF,  v.\    A  foolish,  silly  fellow. 
'•  Yet  wol  she  take  a  buffard  riche  of  gret  vllease," 
Lydgate :  Minor  Poems,  p.  32. 

biif-l€l,  s.  (Bi'FFAi.0.]  A  duck— the  Buffers- 
head,  i.e.,  Buff;il<i's  head  duck  (Anas  fence- 
j'hala),  a  biid  with  a  head  looking  large  on 
account  of  the  fulness  of  its  feathers.  It  i& 
found,  in  winter,  in  the  rivers  ol  Carolina. 

biiff -er,  s.     [O.  Eng.  6u/=to  puff,  blow, 
strike,  stammer.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  I.  One  who  stiimmers  or  stutters. 

"The  tunge  of  bxifferet  an  iftll  sbal  speke  uid 
pleynly." — iVickliffe  :  Isaiah  xxxii.  4. 

t2.  A  foolish  fellow.  [Bckfard.] 
n.  Engineering :  A  cushion  or  mechanical 
aj'iparatus  formed  with  a  strong  spring  to 
deaden  the  concussion  between  a  body  in 
motion  and  one  at  rest.  Bulfers  are  chiefly 
applied  to  railway  carriages,  there  being  two 
at  each  end. 

bufffer-spring,  s.  That  which  gives  re- 
siliency to  the  buffer,  aud  enables  it  to 
moderate  the  jar  incident  to  the  contact  ol 
two  carriages  or  trucks. 

biiff'-et  (1),  *  boff-et,  *  bof-et»  •  boff-ete, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  bnfet  =  a  blow  on  the  cheek  ;  buffer, 
hu/er  =  to  strike,  putf;  Sp.  &  Port,  bofctuda. 
The  word  is  radically  the  same  with  bobet 
(q.v.),  and  is  closely  allied  to  the  Gael.  6oc; 
\Vel.  boch  =  cheek;  Lat.  bitcca,] 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  blow  with  the  flst,  especially  a  ben 
on  the  ears. 

"  He  had  not  read  another  spell. 
When  on  his  clieek  a  bi.ffcr  lell-- 

Scutr  :  tuy  if  Luit  Slinstrel,  UL  la 

*  2.  A  blast  of  a  trumpet,  &c. 

"  They  blwe  a  bofftit  in  blande  that  banned  peple." 
Ailit.  Poems:  Lleanni:*^,  iti. 

II.  Fig.  :  HaTdships,  trials. 

"  A  man  that  fortune's  buff-ti aud  rewards 
Uaa  ta'en  with  equal  thtinks.  ' 

ShaKesp.  :  Samlet,  ill.  2. 

biiff '-et  (2),  buff-et ,  '  bof-^t.  *  buff-ett. 
*boff-^t,  s.     [Fr.  buffet;  O.  Fr.  bnjtt ;  Ital 
bnffdto ;   Sp.    bu/ete;   Low  Lat.   6u/elum=a 
cupboard  ] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  A  three-legged  stool, 

••  Bo.fer.  thre  fotyd  stole  {boffet  stole.  P.)  JWpofc*— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  A  cui>board  or  sideboard,  movable  oi 
fixed,  for  tlie  display  of  plate,  china,  &c. 

"  The  rich  bttffet  well-«oioar"d  si>rpent«  gmce. 
And  gaping  Tritoua  spew  to  wa.'di  your  face." 

Pope:  Mor.£ii..iv.  1S3. 

3.  A  refreshment  bar. 

II.  Music :  An  organ-case,  a  keyboard-case. 
(Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

buff-et,  *  bof-et-en,  *  buff-ct-yn,  v.  t.  &  {. 

[Buffkt,  s.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  strike  with  the  hand,  especially 
on  the  cheek. 

"  Ha  buffered  the  bretoner  aboute  the  cheekea."— 
Lang'and:  Pirn  Plow.,  4.14a 
"Ah  !  were  I  buffe'ed  a  day. 
Wockd.  crownd  with  thorns,  and  spit  upfu." 
Coivper:  Olni-y  Hymns.  xliiL  ;  Prayer  for  P<trieneg. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  strike  or  beat  in  '.contention,  to 
contend  against. 

"The  torrent  roar'd. and  we      ■!  ti/jW  It 
With  lusty  siuewa.  throwiiig  't  iisi.li-  " 

Shakesp. :  Jutiut  Cc^ar.  I.  3. 


f&te,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  aire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore.  wpU,  work,  who,  son;   miite,  ciib.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  o©  =  e.     ey  =  a,    qu  =  Uw. 


buffeted—  bugabo 


747 


B*  Inf-ransitive : 

1,  Lit ;  To  box,  contend,  strike, 

2.  Fig. : 

(1)  '1  o  smite  the  mind  or  heart. 

"  Our  tAra  are  cudt;ell'<l ;  iiot  a  wonl  of  hit 
Bui  biiffeu  better  tlmu  a  flat  o(  Frnn<f  " 

Hhaketp. :  Ehfj  John,  11.  L 

(2)  To  make  out; '3  way  by  atruggliDg  or 
coDtenlion. 

"Strove  to  bvfftt  to  land  lo  v&in  " 

(8)  To  stnig^lc,  contend. 

••  TeJir  utter  year  the  old  uiau  BtUl  kept  op 
A  il.<r*rful  lillliil.  ami  buffeted  witli  tn.iiO, 
lixXxXviit  ouA  murUiiiKe*  :  At  liut  be  x-iiiL." 

WortUworth  :  The  Brothert. 

bilff-et-ed,  pa.  pnr.  &  a,    [Buffet,  v.] 

tbiiff-^t-er,  s.  [Eng.  lm/e(; -er.]  One  who 
buUVts.    {JoUnson.) 

biiff-et-mg,  •  buf-fet-ynge,  *  bof-ct- 
yngo,  ;>/".  ixir.^  a.,  &s.    [HvFirET,  v.] 

A.  &  B*  .-Is  i>r.  par.  &  p^rt'tc.  mtj. :  Insenses 
coi  rcs^)iiJiu:j!  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  snbitaiilive : 

1.  The  act  of  striking, 

•■  Utiffcrgnga,    Al'tp<icio.'~ Prompt.  Parw. 
"B'^efu'ige     Atapiz'tcio."—lbid. 

2.  A  blow,  a  buffet 

•'Frum  the  hwul  thfse  hystertcfc  httffftlngn  de- 
■cpiidi-d,  Mid  wrrt;  i>!fiili(ully  t>t;atowed  iiix.ii  tbe  meui- 
t«ra.  —Warburtun  :  Oucl.  of  Oruce,  i.  12.: 

bufl-et-yn,  •  bof-ot-yn,  v.t.    [Bufket,  v.] 

buf-ne»  buf-fle,  a.  [Fr.  hovfe  =  h\o\vn 
ui-,  swolk-u,  [M.  par.  of  boitffer  (t.)  =  to  blow, 
(i.)  =  to  blow  up.]  Fat,  putfed  up.  (Applied 
to  the  face.) 

•  bnf-fll,    *  buff-ill,  a.  k  8.      [BUFFLE.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  l)el(mj;ing  to  tlie  buffalo, 
maile  uf  buffalo's  hide  ;  bulf. 

"  B^lta  culled  biiMil  belta,  the  dozen  iii  a."— Hates 
A.  1611. 

B.  As  subst,:  A  bulXalo's  hide  ;  also,  bulf 
in  uulour. 

•■  UiiigL-ra  of  bufflt,"  ±c.— Rates  A.  1611.     (/amlesoTi. ) 

'  biifr-in.  s.  &  n.  [Probably  80  called  from 
res'.riibliiig  ?j»j?"-leather.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  kind  of  coarse  stuff,  used 
for  gowns. 

"  Orogenilne,  bitffinii,  orsilke." 
Daltm :  Couturt/  Jutffee  I  162j).    B(UHukU  :  Cont. 
to  Ltacic^g. 

B,  As  adj,  :  Made  of  this  coarse  stuff. 

"  My  youns  Ladies 
In  baffin BOwna, and  green  ninonH  ;  t^^r  them  off." 
itiUsing.  :  Cirv  M-iU..  Iv.  4. 

5  Tlie  stage  direction  says,  tli;it  they  come 
"  ill  coarse  habitd,  wteping."    {Sares.) 

•  buffing,  7>r.  par.  &  a.    [Buff,  r.] 

buffing-apparatus,  s,  A  mechanical 
contrivaUL-i;  fur  dv-iilcniiig  the  shock  of  a  col- 
lision btrtween  railway  carriages,  consisting 
of  I'owcrfvd  spriuj^s  eurlosed  iu  a  case,  tlie 
splines  being  compressed  at  the  time  of  col- 
lisi.m  by  a  rod  atUioht'd  to  them,  which,  pro- 
ceediiiK  outwards,  is  terminated  by  cushions 
called  ^h/cm,  placed  there  to  receive  the  first 
imjiact.    [Buffer.] 

Bujfing  and  polishing  Tmtchfne :  A  machine 
having  ft  wheel  covereil  with  what  is  tech- 
nically knowu  as  hulMcather,  though  not 
usually  made  of  buffalo-hide.  The  leather 
holds  the  polishing  material,  crocus,  rouge, 

•biUr  le,  "buffll,  'buflo,  «.  [Fr.  bvJ!U  = 
a  lailf.ilu.]    tliUFFAUD.] 

1.  Lit  :  A  bullalo. 

2.  Fig. :  A  stupid  fellow. 

-  He  lutld  to  the  three  hufn^Jt.  who  itood  with  their 
ImU  in  (lieir  hniids,  "IMI  in«.  you  wH^ja,  is  not  my  t>'<^^t5 
a  K'tllniit  buy>  .Mnrk  >iut  th«  iiletMiDt  t<)<urt  iie 
niiikfft  ■-FAfl  r..i,i,.-.(f  Hitlory  qf  Francton  ilibb) 
{iJiilliWfU  :  Cont.  lo  Ltxtcog.) 

bufflO'hoad,  5.  One  who  ha.s  a  large 
head,  like  a  buffalo ;  a  hea^-j',  stupid  fellow. 

buno-headod,  a.    Having  a  Uoige  head, 

likt-  a  bulfttlo  ;  heavy,  stupid. 

buQo-hlde,  s.  The  hide  or  skin  of  a  wild 
ox. 

b&f'-fo.  s.  A  «.  [ltd.  buffo.  Essentially  the 
saiiiL-  word  as  huffvon  (q.v.).] 

A.  A$  subit. :  A  singer  or  actor  in  a  comic 
opera. 


*'  By  one  ol  tlieae,  the  bti^'u  of  the  u.rt) ." 

Byron     lion  Jwm,  iv,  81. 

B*  Asndj.:  Comic  burlesque. 
••Geiiiai,    eameot    bnfo    humour."— (7-    Singtlej/: 
Teatl,  cb.  xilL 

buf-fon,  •  bftf-foon,  s.  [ItaL  bufo  =  a 
hunioioiis  uiehKly]    A  pantomime  dance. 

'"Bmiilis  and  lir:Mi,-ltfl.  buffuom,  vitht  mouy  %  thir 
lycht  dausis,"— Cum/*;,  ;i,  p.  iui 

buf-fon'-i-a,  bu-fo'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after 
Count  Button,  the  well-known  naturalist.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  jilanta  belonging  to  the 
order  Caryophyllaceae  (Cloveworts).  The  se- 
pals are  four,  as  are  the  jietuU  and  stamina. 
The  capsule  is  one-celled,  two-valved,  two- 
seeded.  B.  annuii,  or  annual  Buffonia.  is 
said  to  have  been  lornicrly  found  in  Britain, 
but  it  was  not  really  wild. 

buf-foon',  s.  &  a.  (Sp.  bv/on  ;  Fr.  hmffon ; 
ltd.  /y/n,  hufonr,  from  lUl.  buffa  =  a  trick, 
joke;  lUil.  b  II fa  re  =  to  joke,  jest.  ori^'.  to  pulf 
out  the  cheeks,  in  allu^^ion  to  the  grimaces  of 
the  jesters.    {SUal).  J 

A.  As  substantii-e : 

1.  A  man  whose  profession  it  is  to  amuse 
spe-  tators  by  low  antics  and  tricks  ;  a  jester, 
a  clown,  a  mountebank. 

"  Part  .KquHiidered  on  buffoons  and  foreign  eoorte- 
zA\ui."—.M<tcitulag :  Hist.  Knj..  ch,  iii. 

2.  One  who  makes  use  of  indecent  raillery. 

*  3.  Buffoonery,  scurrility. 

"  Cluscd  nitli  luumiuery  and  buffo'n." 

CuWitr  :  Proffret*  uf  Krror,  153. 

B,  As  adj.:  Pert^iining  to  or  characteristic 
of  a  butloon. 

"  Next  her  Ui«  buffoon  ape." 

DruUen  :  Hind  &  Panthrr,  i,  53. 

•  buffoon-bird,  5.    The  Numidiau  Crane 

(^AntliTOiioidcs  vinjo). 

buffoon-like,  a.  k  adv.    Like  a  buffoon. 

*  biif-foon',  v.t.  &  2.     [BoFTooN,  $.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  ridiculous. 

•■  Kpllglon.  nmtter  of  the  l>e3t,  highest,  truest,  hem- 
oar,  declined,  buffoon/'d,  expo&ed  aa  ridiculous. "— 
Olunvitle:   .Serm.,  ix.  *4;i. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  act  or  play  the  part  of  a 
butfoon. 

buf-foon'-er-y",  s.    [Fr.  bmifonerie.] 

1.  The  art  or  jirofe^sion  of  a  buffoon. 

2.  Indecent  or  low  jests  and  tricks ;  scur- 
rility. 

"  The  carnival  was  at  ita  height,  and  so 
Were  alt  kinds  ol  buffuanfru  and  dresa." 

tiijron  :  Ui-'i'po,  V.  21. 

buf-foon'-ing,  pr.  par., a  .k  s.  [Buffoon,  v.] 
A.  k  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particiincd  adj. :  (See 
tlie  verb.) 

"  Let  not  BO  mean  a  htyle  your  muse  debase. 
But  le.irn  (r.nii  P.utlrr  the  b'iff.omu>j  gnice." 
Sir  jr.  Soanir'f  and  Drt/deni  Art  of  Port  ry. 

C  As  siibst.  :  The  act  of  behaving  like  a 
buffoon,  buffoonerj'. 

■' Lpave  your  hfffnonhrg  nnd  lylncr:  I  am  not  in 
huiiiour  to  bear  it  '  ^Drj/dcn  :  A  mphilryon, 

t  buf-foon'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  buffoon  ;  -isA.]  Like 
a  buHoou.     {Blair.) 

t  buf-foon'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  buffoon;  and  suffix 
-ism.\  The  coiidui;t  or  procedure  of  a  butloun, 
buffoonery.    (^Minsheu.) 

t  biif-foon'-ize,  v.i.  [From  Kng.  hnffaon,  s.. 
and  suffix  -i-e.]  To  ploy  the  buffoon.  {Min- 
sheu.) 

*  biif-foon'-lj?, n.  [Eng.  buffoon;  -hi.'\  Like 
a  butfoon,  riiaraoterislic  or  suitable  for  a 
buffoon ;  low,  scurrilous. 

•'  Such  men  bi-oome  fit  only  tor  tojt  and  trifles,  for 
aplnh  trlcl<«  and  '•nff-wnl]/  'iiiicvvint."  —  Ooodtnan  : 
H'uU.  Et)   CuT^ference,  It.   I- 

ba«to.«.  7'L     [BuFr(2),  s..n.  3.] 

biif-iy,  (t-    [From  buff,  a.  A  s,  (q.v.).] 

M>-L  :  Of  a  buff  colour  ;  consisting  of  what 
is  medically  called  bvff  (q.v.). 

buflV-COat,  n.  A  laypf  of  flbrine  nt  the 
top  of  llie  (oiijitdum.  foinied  on  bt.iod  drawn 
from  the  veins  of  a  patient  during  severe  in- 
flammafion.  Hud  especially  during  i>h-urisy. 
The  term  Iniify  is  aiii'lird  to  it  bci-jiuse  the 
red  coriMisclcs  beinp  of  heavier  specillc  gravity 
full  to  the  bottom,  leaving  the  lij;htercoloured 
on  the  top.  The  butfy-c<w(t  vjiries  from  less 
than  one  line  to  0110  or  two  Im-hea  iu  thick- 
ness.   It  is  called  also  &i(/nnd  size. 


bu'-fo,  s.    [Lat.  hufo  =  a  toad.] 

ZooL:  A  genus  of  Biitrachians,  the  type  o< 
the  faunlv  iiujunidct  (q.v.).  The  body  is  in- 
flated,  the  skin  warty,  the  liind  feet  of  mode- 
rate length,  the  jaws  without  teeth,  the  nose 
rounded.  Tlu-ro  nro  numerous  species  widely 
distrit)iited  thnmyliout  flio  world,  wmie  uf 
tbem  bt'in;;  very  cunmion  in  the  United  States, 
They  art;  anion;;  tbe  mo^t  harmlesa  uf  auimals^ 
while  uselul  as  iusect  destroyerd.     [Toaii.] 

bu  fo'-ni-a,  s.    [Buffonia.] 

bu-fon -i-dce, s,  pi.    [From  Lat  &u/b=atoad, 

and  fern,  pi.  suffix  -idm.) 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Batrachians.  They  are 
distinguished  from  the  Pipida;  by  Iheir  pos- 
se.ssiiig  a  wcll-devrloped  tnn^'tie.  and  from  the 
Raiiida;  (Frogs)  by  the  absence  of  teeth. 

bu'-fon-ite,  s.  [Lat.  I>»/o  =  a  toad.]  Literally 
toad-stnne  ;  a  name  given  to  tlie  l^ossil  teeth 
and  jialatal  bones  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
family  of  Pycnodonts  (Hack  teeth),  whose  re- 
mains occur  abundantly  in  the  oolitic  and 
chalk  formations.  The  term  bvfonite,  like 
those  of  "  serpent's  eyes,"  "batracbites."  and 
"  erapaudines."  by  which  they  are  also  known, 
refei-s  to  the  vulvar  notion  that  those  organ- 
isms were  originally  f'-rmcd  in  the  heads  of 
serpents,  frogs,  and  toads, 

bug  (1\  bilgge,  s.  k  o.  [In  Dan.  bo'ggelvvs 
—  (bug-lou.'.e)  =  the  insect  called  a  bug  ;  WeL 
hw.t  =  a  hobgoblin;  bu-gan=a.  bugbear,  a 
hoi 'goblin  ;  bu'gwth=U)  threaten,  to  scare, 
from  bw—Q.  tlireat.  terror,  a  bugbear;  Ir.  k 
Gael,  bocan  —  a  bugbear;  Ir.  j-wcfca  =  an  elf, 
a  sprite,  Puck  (.ShaI.esp. :  Midsummer  Wight's 
Dvrmn.  ii.  1.,  40,  HS  ;  iv.  1.  (i9  ;  v.  438,  442). 
Li.  Muhratta  bagiil  =■  a  bugbear,  a  boggle.] 
A.  As  substantive: 

1,  Ordi.^ary  Language: 

•  1.  Of  terrifying  objects  :  An  object  of  terror, 
a  bugbear  (q.v.),    (Lit.  <t/f7.) 

"  Matrimony  hath  euer  been  a  hlacke  bugfie  in  their 
Biiiatjoyt;  and  chnrche."  —  Bale :  Votaryex  (I'rel-) 
{llichartUon.) 

2.  Of  insects,  whether  amtemptibU  or  an- 
noying : 

(1)  Of  eonUmjiihle  insects:  Any  insect  of 
diminutive  size,  or  in  other  ways  contemptible. 

"  Do  not  all  aa  much  ami  more  wonder  at  OikJ's  rare 
workmnn'tltiP  in  the.iiit.  the  p.:orrsl  fci-i?  that  trft-i'S. 
as  in  Itie  l'igg/.-sl  elephant."— /J'-s^ri;  Xaamun  the 
Syrian,  p  74, 

(2)  Of  annmiing  insects:  The  bed-bug  (Ci'mer 
lectularius).  [II, ]  Its  unattractive  form  and 
manner  of  life  are  too  well  known  to  require 
description.  The  eggs,  which  are  white,  are 
deposited  in  the  beginning  of  summer.  1  liey 
are  ;^liied  to  the  crevices  of  bedsteads  or 
furniture,  or  to  the  walls  of  rooms.  Before 
houses  existed,  the  bug  probably  lived  under 
the  bark  of  trees. 

(.3)  Any  similar  insect. 

•■  Yet  let  me  flup  this  biiu  with  cHded  winc^. 
This  iMiinUal  child  ol  dirt  which  stinks  auJ  sting>. 
Pove  :  Prul  to  isatire*.  iii,  309: 

n.  Zoology: 

1.  The  Kni^lish  name  of  the  genus  Cimex,  to 
which  the  bed-bug  [A.  I.  2  (2)]  belongs. 

2.  The  English  name  of  the  family  Cimieidse, 
of  which  Cimex  is  the  tyi>e. 

3.  The  English  name  of  the  sub-order  Ho- 
leroptera,  one  of  two  ranked  under  the  order 
Hemiptei-ft  or  Uhyncota.  Most  of  the  spe- 
cies essentially  resemble  the  bed-bug,  except 
that  they  have  wings.  Some  suck  the  blood 
of  animals,  and  others  subsist  on  vegetil>le 
juices.  Not  a  few  sjiecies  are  beautiful,  but 
many  have  the  same  unpleasant  smell  which 
emanates  from  the  bed-bug. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  bugs,  de- 
signed to  destroy  bugs. 

•1  Obvious  comi>ounds  ;  Bug-destroyer,  bu^ 
powder. 

bug-agaric,  s.  An  agaric  or  mushroom 
which  used  to  be  smeared  over  bedsteads  to 
desti'*>y  bugs.    (^Vior.) 

biig (2),  •  bougo,  s.  k  a.    [Bidce.J 

bug-skin,  s.     A  lamb's  skin  dressed. 

"  .  .  .  .  line  hiimlri:th6u:;Miinej  .  .  ."  ~Aet.  lkn:k 
Cone-  A.  H.n,  \\  VJ't. 

■bfig.a.    [Bio.l  (^fore:  Song o/the Soul, pi. a.^ 
b!v,  ii.,  ch,  iii.,  §  «3.) 

bii  er'-a-bo,  s.  [From  Eng.  bug  (1),  (q.v.)  ;  and 
(h>(ii!v.).]     a  bugbear. 

■•  For  all  the  bu^nhoei  to  fright  you.'— Uopd:  ChU 
Chut.     { h'ieh'inUt.n. ) 


boll,  h6^:  poilt,  i6^\rU  ca!,  90!!,  chorus,  9liin,  benph;  go,  efom;  thin,  this;    sin.  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  eylst.     -ins» 
-olan,  -tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -flon,  -f  Ion  -  zhun.      -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shiis.      -ble.  He,  .s:..  =  b^l,  f^ 


74S 


bugasine— Buhl 


bug'-a-sine.  s.  [From  Fr.  bo-cusin  =  a  kind 
of  tifie'bucknim  resembling  tatteU,  also  cal- 
limanco.     (Cotgrave).^     A   name    for   calico. 

[Bl'CKASV.] 

■'  Ragtsinet  or calHco  15  ells  the  piece— to."— ^afet. 
A.  167  '. 

bug'-bane  (1),  s.  [From  Eng.  hug ;  and  6anc.] 
A  name  given  in  America  to  Cimicifuga,  a 
plant  of  the  order  Ranunculacese  (Crowfoots). 
It  is  called  in  EngLind  bugwnrt. 

biig'-bane  (2),  ».  [A  cormiition  of  hog-hean 
(q.v.).] 

bug-bear,  s.  &  a.  [From  Eng.  bug  (I)  =  an 
objert  of  teiTor  (q.v.);  aiid  hear  =  the  animal 
30  called.] 

A.  As  suhstantive :  A  spectre  or  hobgoblin  ; 
any  frightful  object,  especially  one  which, 
being  boldly  confronted,  vanishes  away. 
[Biio(I).]     {Lit.  £  Jig.) 

"  Invasion  was  the  f>ugbear  with  which  the  court 
tried  to  Crighteu  the  oatiou.' — Macautay  :  Bat.  Eng., 
cb.  xxiii. 

B.  As  adjective:  TerrifyiDg. 

"  .  .  .  .  such  bugbear  thou^Ws" —Locke. 

•bug -bear,  vt.  [From  hiighmr^  s.  (q.v.).] 
To  frighten  with  idle  phantoms.  {Abraliam 
King.) 

*  buge  (1),  s.  [BofGH.]  (Story  of  Gen.  and 
Exod.,  2,060.) 

•  bage  (2),  s.    [Budge,  s.]    (Scotch.) 

bfig'-ga-low,  s.    [Mah.  hagala.] 

N"ut.  :  An  East  India  coasting- vessel  with 

ODt^  :in-t  and  a  lateen  sail,  which  iiavi^:ites 


BUGQAL.OW. 

the  Indian  seas  from  the  Gulf  of  Cutch.  It 
was  in  existence  as  early  as  the  time  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great.  [BUDGEROW.]  (Journ.  Roy. 
Aiial.  Soc,  i.  12,  13.) 

•bugge,  s.  [Bug  (1),  s.]  A  bugbear.  [Bog- 
garde.] 

•  bug-ge,  *  bug-gen.  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  hycgan, 
bycgmii.]     [Bl'Y.]    To  buy. 

"Ac  vnder  his  secret  seel  treuthe  sent  hem  a  lettre 
That  they  shuJde  bung''  Iwld^ly  ' 

Piert  t'lotffinan :   VU.,  viL  24. 

biig'-ger,  s.  [Fr.  Bongre,  bougre  =  (1)  {Bougre), 
the  name  of  certain  so-called  heretics,  the 
Bulgarians  or  Paulicians,  some  of  whom 
passing  into  Western  Euiope  were  supposed 
to  have  originated  or  beconje  identified  with 
the  Albigenses.  (2)  One  guilty  of  sodomy.  No 
proof  exists  of  the  truth  of  the  imputation 
conveyed  in  the  etymologj-  that  members  of 
the  Bulgarian  sect  were  ever  guilty  of  the 
crime  against  nature.    [Paulician.] 

1.  Uae  guilty  ol  buggery  (q.v.). 

2.  A  low,  vile  wretch.  (Very  loio  and  vulgar.) 

bug-ger-^,  5.  [From  O.  Fr.  hougrerie,  hogre- 
rie  =  heresy.]  [Bugger.]  Sodomy.  (Black- 
stone.) 

bfig-gi-uess,  s.  [Eng.  buggy ;  suffix  -ness.'] 
The  state  of  being  infested  with  bugs.  (John- 
son.) 

bilg'-gy»  a.     [Eng.   hug;   -3/.]    Infested  with 

bugs.    (Johnson.) 

biig'-gy*  s.  &  a.    (Etymology  doubtful.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

Vehicles:    A    light    four-wheeled    vehicle, 
having  a  single  seat.    The  top.  when  it  has 


one,  is  of  the  calash  kind.     In  this  case  it  is 
commonly  known  as  a  top-buggy. 
B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds.) 

buggy-boat,  s.  a  boat  having  a  provi- 
sion for  the  attiichment  of  wheels,  so  as  to  be 
converted  into  a  land  vehicle. 

buggy-cultivator,  s. 

Agriculture  :  A  machine  called  a  cultivator, 
having  wheels  and  a  seat  so  that  the  person 
may  ride. 

buggy-plough,  s.  A  plough  having 
usually  several  jiluughs  attached  to  a  single 
fhime,  and  having  a  seat  for  the  ploughman, 
who  rides  and  drives. 

buggy-top,  s. 

Veh  icks :  The  calash  top  of  the  single-seated 
vehicle  known  as  a  buggy. 

*buglie,s.    [Bough.] 

biight  (gh  guttural).  5.  [Bought.]  A  pen  in 
which  ewes  are  milked.     (Scotch. ) 

bugbt  (gh  guttural),  v.f.  [From  bught,  s. 
(q.v.).]  To  collect  sheep  into  the  pen  to  be 
niilked. 

bu'ght  -  in    (j]h    guttural),    pr.    par.    &    a. 

[BuoHT,  v.] 

bughtln-tlme,  s.  Scotch  for  the  time  of 
collecting  tlie  sheep  in  the  pens  to  be  milked. 

■'  When  o'er  the  liill  the  eastern  star. 
Tells  bughtin-time  is  near,  iny  Jo." 

Burns :  Hy  ain  kind  dearie,  0  ! 

*  bu'-^-ard,  s.    [From  Ital.  bugiardo  =  a  liar ; 

from  bugiardo  =  false.]    A  liar. 

"  Like  an  egregious  bugiard.  he  is  here  quite  out  of 
the  truth."~tfac*c(.-  Li/e  of  Archbishop  )Vtllia>ns, 
pt  L.  p.  71.  (Trench:  On  somt  Deficiencies  in  our 
Eng.  DicU.V-  &3,) 

•  bug-larde,  s.  [From  "Wei.  hwg,  hwgan  =  a 
liobgobliQ.]    The  same  as  Bug  (1)  (q.v.). 

"Bugge  or  buglarde.  Maurus,  Ductus." — Prompt. 
Parv. 

bu'-gle  (O,  *bu-gel,  *bu-gele,  *bu-glll. 
*  bou-gle,  •  bow-gle    {Eng.),  boo-gle 

{North of  Englaiul  dial),  •  bOW-glC,  *boW- 
gill  (Scotch),  s.  [Frnm  O.  Fr.  bugle;  Lat. 
buculus  =  a  young  bullock  or  steer  ;  bucula  = 
a  heifer.  ]    A  kind  of  wild  ox. 

"  He  beareth  azure,  a  huffe.  Or  some  call  it  a  buffili, 
and  describe  it  to  be  like  au  oxe." — Jt.  Holme:  Acad., 
II.  ix-.  p.  170. 

"  These  are  the  beastes  which  ye  shall  eat  of.  oxen, 
shepe.  and  gootes,  hert,  roo.  and  bng'e  [now  rendered 
fallow  deer.]  Deut.  xiv.  4,  b.'—PhiUips:  World  of 
Words. 

bu-gle  (2)  (Eng.),  bu'-gle,  *  bu'-gll,  *  bu - 

giU  {Scotch),  s.  &  a.      [A  contraction  ofbngle- 
horn  =■  the  horn  of  a  bugle,  i.e.,  of  the  wild-ox 
so  called.     [Bugle  (1).  J     (Skeat. ).] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gen.  Of  things  bent  or  curved:  Spec. — 
•(1)  The  head  of  a  bishop's  crozier,  (2)  the 
handle  of  a  kettle,  (3)  the  handle  of  a  basket. 

2.  Of  Tmisicalinstrunieyits  : 

(1)  Literally : 

(a)  A  small  hunting-horn.    [Bugle-horn.] 

"  Or  hang  my  bugle  in  an  invisible  baldrick." 

Shakesp. :  Much  Ado,  L  X. 

(&)  A  treble  instrument  of  brass  or  copper, 
differing  from  the 
trumpet  ill  having 
a  shorter  and  m-  're 
conical  tube,  with 
a  less  expanded 
bell.  It  is  played 
with  a  cupped 
mouth-piece.  In 
the  original  form 
it  is  the  signal-horn 
for  the  infantry,  as 
the  tTumpet  is  for  the  cavalry. 
of  Music.) 

"  Oiir  bugles  sang  trace  for  the  night-cloud  had  lowered." 
Campbell :  The  :<oldier's  Dream 

(2)  Figuratively :  The  shrill  sounding  wind. 

"  Pa  bustunuslie  Boreas  his  buuili  blew 
The  dere  fuU  derae  doun  in  the  dalis  drew." 

Doug   ■    I'irgil.  281,  17. 

35.  As  adjective  :  (See  the  compounds  ) 
Wi  Compounds  of  obvious  signification : 
Bugle-blnst  (Scoft :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  vi.  4) ; 
bugle-call  (Scott :  IVar  Song  of  the  Royal  Edin- 
burgh Light  Dragoons);  and  bugU-clang  (Scott : 
Rokeby,  vi.  34). 

bugle -coralline,  s.  Farcimia  Jistulosa, 
a  zooj-liyte  of  the  family  Flustridae.     It  is 


(Grove's  Diet. 


dichotomous,  the  joints  lengthened,  cylindri- 
cal, witli  lozengi'-shaped  impressed  cells.  Its 
height  is  from  two  to  three  inches,  its  diametei 
the  twentieth  of  an  inch  or  less. 

bugle-hom,s.  [Eng.  bugle-horn.  InGer. 
mil.  bugrl-hom.  Originally  the  horn  of  the 
bugle -ox.] 

1.  The  musical  instrument  described  above. 

*  2.  A  horn  of  a  similar  shajie  used  for 
quaffing  wine. 

"  And  driuketh  of  his  bugle-horn  the  wine." 

Chaucer:  Th<^  Prankleiner  Tate,  ll.SSS, 

*  bugle-rod,  s.  A  bishop's  crozier. 
(Stainn  (f  Barrett.) 

bu'-gle  (3).  •  bue-gle,  s.  [Low  Lat.  bugolus 
=  an  ornament,  stiittd  by  Muratori  tu  have 
been  worn  by  the  ladies  of  Placentia,  A.D. 
1388.  (Wedgwood.)  Ger.  biigel  =  a  bent  j-ieee 
of  metal  or  wood.  Skeat  considers  hugle  a 
dimin.  from  M.H.  Ger.  bouc,  bouch  =  an  arm- 
let; A.  a.  bedg  =  &R  armlet,  neck  ornament, 
&c.] 

A.  As  substantive:  A  long,  slender  glase 
bead  ;  sometimes  arranged  in  ornamental  forms 
and  attached  to  various  articles  of  ladies' 
wearing  apparel 

"  I  wonne  her  with  a  gyrdle  of  gelt 
EmboBt  with  buegle  about  the  belt." 

Spenser :  Shep.  CaL,  U. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Literally:  Consistingof  glass  beads.  [A] 

"  Bugle  bracelet,  necklace  amber. 
Perfume  for  a  lady's  chamber." 

Shakesp. :  ifinter'a  Tale.  Iv.  4  (Song). 

2.  Figuratively : 

"  Tis  not  your  inky  brows,  your  black  silk  hatr, 
Your  tiugle  eyebaUs,  nor  your  cheek  of  cream. 
That  can  entame  uiy  siiihta  to  your  wor  hip." 

Ibid.  :  .is  you  Like  ft,  lU.  & 

bugle-lace,  s.  Lace  on  which  bugles  are 
sewn. 

bu'-gle  1 4),  s.  [Apparently  corrupted  from 
Lat.  hugiilo  or  bugula,  this  again  sometimes 
confounded  with  biit/Zcrisitm  =  bugloss,  which 
the  plant  fairly  resembles.] 

1.  The  English  name  of  Ajuga,  a  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Lamiacese,  or 
Labiates.     [Ajuua.] 

2.  The  same  as  Bugle-weed. 

bugle-weed,  s  The  name  given  in 
America  to  a  labiate  plant^the  Lycopus  vir- 


bu'-gloss,  s.ka.  [In  Fr.  huglos;  Ital.  b^ighssa; 
Lat,  Ouglossos  or  huglossi  =a  plant,  the  Atu 
chusa  italica  (?) ;  Gr.  fiovy\<oa-uo<:  (bouglossos) ; 
from  povs  (hous)  =  an  ox,  and  yAwtro-a  (glossa) 
=  the  tongue,  which  the  long,  rough  leaves 
faintly  resemble.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

Ord.  Lang.  £  Bot.  :  A  name  for  several  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Boraginaceae  (Borage- 
worts).  Spec. — 
1.  Echinm  vulgare.  [Viper's  bugloss.] 
2  Lycop<is  arvemis,  more  fully  called  the 
Small  or  Wild  Bugloss.  It  is  very  hispid, 
and  has  bright  blue  flowers. 

3.  An  Alkanet(^"c/ius(i  ojncinalis). 

4.  Helminthia  echiodes.    (Britten  £  Holland.^ 
«"  Viper's  Buglo^:  [So  called  from  being  of 

old  believed  to  be  of  use  against  the  bite  of 
serpents.]  The  genus  Echium.  The  E.  vul- 
gare, or  Common,  and  the  E.  violaceum,  or 
Purple-flowered  Viper's  Bugloss,  occur  in 
Britain.  The  latter  is  a  rare  plant  found  in 
Jersey,  while  the  former  is  not  uncommon. 
Its  stem  is  hispid  with  tubercles,  and  its 
large  blue  flowers,  with  protruding  sUmiiia, 
are  arranged  in  a  compound  spike  or  panicle. 

B.  As  adjective:  [Bugloss  Cowslip.] 

bugloss  cowslip,  s. 

1.  A  plant,  rulmonaria  o^fficinalis. 

2.  Pulmonariaangustifolium, 

biig'-WOrt,  $.  [Eng.  bug;  and  A.S.  wyri^ 
wort,  an  herb,]  The  English  name  of  Ci- 
micifuga, a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Ranunculacea;.  or  Crowfoots.  [CiMici- 
FUG.\.]    It  is  called  also  S-sakeroot  (q.v.). 

Bubl.  5.  &  a.  [Named  from  Andre  Buhl  or 
Boule,  an  Italian,  who  was  born  in  164'J.  He 
died  in  17a2 ;  lived  in  France  in  the  reign  o! 
Louis  XIV.,  and  made  the  work  since  culled 
aftt.'rhmi.J 


l&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     so,  oe  =  e.     ey=a.     au  =  ltw. 


buhr~buk8um 


749 


buhl-sail^,  s.  A  saw  resembling  a  frame 
or  buw-saw  in  having  the  thin  blade  strained 
Id  a  frame. 

buhl-WCi'k,  s.  Artistic  work  in  dark- 
colorirt'd  un  toise-shell  or  wood,  inlaid  with 
bnuss  au'i.  ornamented  with  the  graver. 

buhr   i    [Burr.] 

buhr-stone,  s.    [Burrstone.] 

•  bulck,  j'ret.     [Beck,  v.]    Conrtesied. 

"The  laaa  fiAid  tinme  her  coni{)1iiiieiit  ami  btiick." 
Jiuts  :  lU-U'nore,  p.  66.    \,Jamie)iun.) 


•  bulge,  V.  i 

bow. 


[A.S.   hugan=.tQ    bend.]     To 


"  I  tiate  tliralilome,  yet  man  I  buige  oud  bek  " 
ArbiUhnot :  Maitland  Poemt,  p.  ISO.    {Jamieitm.) 

•  bulk.  •  buke.  pTet.     [A.S.  hdc,  pret.  of  hacan 
=  to  Imke.]     Baked. 
*' Wftld  ImUl  one  Itoll  of  flour  quhen  that  Bcho  buik." 
Ounbar:  Maitland  Povm$,  p.  7J.    (Jamleion.) 

bulk,  buke»  s.    [Book.]    A  book,    (Scotch.) 

t  The  bulk:  The  Bible. 
%  To  tiike  the  bulk:  To  perform  family  wor- 
ship- 

bulk-lare,  s.     Book-learning. 


buik-leard.   book-Iear'd, 

learnird.    {Srotch.) 

"  I  in  no  book-lear'd.' 
A.  yU'ol  :  I'oemt.  p. 


[Scotch.) 
a.      Book- 


(Jamlesoii.) 

buUd,  '  beld-en,  *  bxld-en»  "  buld-en. 
*bund'-en«  *bylde  (u  silent)  U'ret.  and 
pa.  par.  •buihied.  built,  *  bull,  *  bitlte),  v.t.  &  i. 
A.S.  byldan.  from  bold  =  a  dwelling  ;  mg.  with 
O.Sw.6i/'ja  =  to  build;  60/, 6oZe=a  house;  Dan. 
hoi ;  Icel.  bbJe  ~  a  farm  ;  byle,  bceli  =  a  house.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Literally : 

1.  To  eref!t  an  edifice  on  the  ground  by 
uniting  various  materials  into  a  regular  struc- 
ture . 

"Ue  bildedea.  citee."—WickUffe :  OeneHs,  iv.  17. 

2.  To  construct  or  frame  a  fabric  of  any 
kind. 

"  Tlie  desirability  of  batlding  rigged  turret  ships  for 
lea-Koing  purpuses," — Brit.  Quarterly  Rev.,  January. 
1873.  p.  112. 

"  The  earlier  vovaRers  fancied  that  the  coral-buildlng 
animals  liistiiicllvely  bniU  up  their  great  circles  to 
fttrurd  theiiiselves  protection  In  the  inner  pJirta."— 
Darwin:  Voyaga  Round  the  World  (ed.  1370).  ch.  xx., 
p.  400. 

3.  To  construct  a  nest. 
II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  construct,  frame,  or  form. 

"The  Lord  God  bildedo  the  rib  .  .  .  into  a  woman." 
—  Wieklife  :  UetieiUii.  22.     {Purvey.) 

2.  To  raise  or  bring  into  existence  anything 
OB  any  ground  or  foundation  ;  to  found. 

"  Love  buill  ou  beauty,  soon  as  beautj',  dies."  Donne. 

t  3,  To  compose,  put  together. 

"Himselt  to  slug  and  build  the  lofty  rhyme." 

AlHion:  Lyridnt,  v.  IL 

•4.  To  strengthen,  establish,  conform  (fre- 
quently with  the  adverb  vp.) 

(1)  Of  persons  : 

"  I  commend  vuu  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  hla 
grnce,  which  Is  aulo  to  build  you  up."—Act$  xx.  32. 

(2)  Of  things  : 

"The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusalem."— /**,  cxlvll   2. 

•  B.  liejlexively  :  To  establish,  strcngtlieu. 


C.  Intransitive : 
I,  Literally : 

1.  To  exercise  the  art  or  science  of  a  builder 
or  architect. 

*'  To  bnltd,  to  iilunt,  whatever  you  Intend, 
To  roar  th«  Culiuun,  or  th«  arch  to  Uud."        Pope. 

2.  To  construct  a  nest. 

"  Bryddcx  busken  to  bylde." 
tiir  Uuwai/ne  arid  the  Green  Knight,  609. 
"aparrowi    must   not  bulfd  in   hka  houso-eavea."— 
ShaKetp.:  itt'i*. /or  Motu.,  ill.  2, 
IL  Figuntlively: 
1,  To  ground  oneself  on  ;  to  depend,  rest  on. 

"Some  build  Mtbcr  upon  the  abnulng  of  othem,  and 

Butting  trick*  uiion   tliem.  tliaii  upon    sounditeu  of 
leiT  own  i>rot.-iKdiiigs  '—BttootL 
•2.  To  live,  dwell. 


%  Crabb  thus  di.stinguishrs  between  tn  huild, 
to  erect,  and io constnii-t ;— "The  word  build  by 
distinction  ex]iresses  the  purjioso  of  the  action, 
erect  ludieates  the  modo  of  the  action  ;  con- 
struct   indicates    contrivance  in  the    action. 


Wliat  is  built  is  employed  for  the  purpose  of 
receiving,  retaining,  or  confining ;  what  is 
erected  is  j>laced  in  an  elevated  situation  ;  what 
is  constructed  i.s  put  together  with  ingenuity. 
All  that  is  built  may  be  said  to  be  erft'r«/ or 
constructed ;  but  all  that  is  erected  or  constructed 
is  not  said  to  be  bu  itt ;  likewise  what  is  erected 
is  mostly  cojistructcd,  though  not  vice  versA. 
We  build  from  necessity  ;  we  erect  for  ornr-- 
ment ;  we  construct  for  utilityand  couv^nienee. 
Houses  are  built,  monuments  er:(^fcd,  machines 
are  constructed."    {Crail:  Eng.  Synon.) 

build,  "blld,  *buld,  "bylde.s.  [Build,  t.] 
1.  The  form,  style,  or  mode  of  construction  ; 
figure, 

*  2.  A  building,  edifice,  structure. 

"  Bryng  me  to  thatbygly  butde." 

Karly  Eng.  Allil.  Poenu  ;  Pearl,  901. 

build '-er,  5.  &  a.     [Eng.  build;  -er.] 

A.  An  siibst.  :  One  wlio  builds. 

"  But  what  we  Rain'd  In  skill  we  lost  In  strength. 
Our  Oiiildert  were  with  want  of  gciiiua  curail" 

DrijUrn:  Epistle  to  Mr.  Congreve,  12.ia 

B.  As  adj.  :  Fitted  for  building;  of  use  In 
building. 

"The  builder  Cake,  sole  king  of  forresta  all." 

S/ieiUcr:  P.  Q.,  L,  L  B, 

^  Used  largely  in  composition,  as  boat- 
builder,  carriaije-builder,  &c. 

builder *S-Jack,  s.  A  kind  of  scaffold 
whi(;h  is  supported  on  a  window-sill  and 
agninst  the  w:iU  and  extends  outv.-.irdly,  to 
enable  a  workman  to  stand  outside  while  re- 
pairing or  painting. 

build'-ing,  *  beld-lnre,  *  bild-lnge, 
"bild-ynge,  ^buld-inge,  pr.  par.,  a., 
&5.     [Build,  v.] 

A.  &B,  ..45  7)r.  par.  £partic.  adj.  :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  s'itbsta7itive : 

1.  The  act  of  constructing  or  erecting. 

ipende  It."  —  Langland  :   P. 

"  Busy  with  hewing  and  building  ~ 
Longfellow:  Cmtrlihlp  qf  Miles  S/andish.  vlii. 

2.  The  art,  science,  or  profession  of  a  builder. 

3.  That  which  is  built ;  a  fabric,  an  erection, 
an  edifice. 

"Amont;  the  great  variety  of  ancient  coins  which  I 
saw  at  Rome.  I  could  not  but  take  particular  notice  of 
Bucb  as  relate  to  any  of  the  buildings  or  statues  that 
are  still  extant." — Addiion. 

building-act,  s.  An  act  regulating  the 
construction  of  buildings.  The  Building  Acts 
7  &  8  Vict.,  c.  84.  and  9&  10  Vict ,  c.  5,  &c.. 
are  ciontined  in  their  operation  to  London  and 
its  vicinity. 

building-block«  s. 

Shipbuilding  :  One  of  the  temporary  struc- 
tures resting  upon  the  slip  and  supporting 
the  keel  of  a  ship  wliile  building. 

building-lease,  s.  A  lease  of  land  for 
a  teini  of  years,  the  lessee  covenanting  to 
ereet  cert;iin  buildings  upon  it. 

building -moTer,  s.    A  heavy  truck  on 
k-wheel,  used  in  iuo\ing 


wide    tia 


rollrr 
houses, 

building-place,  s.  A  place  in  which  to 
build  a  nest ;  a  nesting-place. 

"A  small  green  parrot  iConurus  murinua),  with  a 
Krey  breast,  apiicars  to  prefer  the  tall  trees  on  the  is- 
lands to  any  (■tlni'  situation  for  its  building-plncc  "— 
/mra-in  :  I'lii/uj/o  Ji»unU  th«  IKortd  (uewed.,  1S70),  ch, 
viL,  p.  138. 

building-slip,  s. 

Shipwrighting :  A  yard  prepared  for  ship- 
building. 

building  society,  $.  A  j..int-stoek 
Boijciy  imiuMhil::  lis  nn-tiiljers  under  certain  re- 
NdiitiniiH  to  build  oi'  |iuieliHCie,  out  of  a  tuud 
raiaed  among  them  by  periodical  subscriptions. 

•  bulla,  v.t.  k  i.    [Boil.] 

built.  •  bult,  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  ».     [Build,  v.] 
A.  A:  B,  As  pa.    jtar.   £  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
(Lit.  d- Jig.) 

"Ho  Is  tall,  well  and  athletically  butU."^Daily 
Tetci/raph,  Um.  1.  \MS. 

*C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  form,  style,  or  genera]  figure  of  :i 
structnio  (imw  reitjaued  by  build). 

"  As  la  the  built,  bo  dlfTereut  la  the  Qght." 

Dry den. 


2.  A  Species  or  class  of  conetruction. 

"There  Is  hardlv  any  country  which  has  so  Uttl* 
shipping  OS  Ireland  :  the  reitsou  muat  be,  the  si^rcitj 
of  liuiber  |>roper  for  this  baUt."— Temple. 

^  Used  largely  in  composition,  as  bride- 
buiJt,  clinler-built,  kalf-buiU,  &.c. 

built-beam,  s. 

Carp.  :  A  beam  or  girder  formed  of  several 
pieces  of  timber,  fitted  and  bolted,  orstrai-ped 
togetlier,  in  order  to  obtain  one  of  a  greater 
Htn-ngfh  than  is  usually  obtainable  in  one 
bulk  of  timber.     (Gwitt.) 

built-rib»  s. 

Carpentry:  An  arched  beam  made  of 
parallel  plank  laid  edgewise  and  bolted  to- 
gether. 

built-up,  a.  A  term  used  of  masts  made 
of  pieces  and  hooped  ;  and  of  eannon  having 
an  inner  core  and  outer  reinforcements. 

biiird'-ly,  a.    [Burdly.]    (Scotch.) 

"buise,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.      From  O.  Eng. 
bxi  ysh  =  bush  (?).]   A  bush,  a  tree  (?J,  a  gallows. 
To  shoot  the  buise  :  To  be  hanged. 

*  buisshfS.     [Bush.]    (Chaucer.) 

"buist  (1),    •  buste,    *  boost,   *  boosto. 

*  boj^Ste,  s.    ['I  he  same  as  boist('2),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.: 

(1)  A  box, 

"  The  Mnister  of  the  money  sail  answer  for  all  gold 
and  «iluer,  .  .  .  and  put  it  in  his  6uijr."-ya. //.,  Part 
1151,  c.  33.  U  (ed.  l&6«ij. 

(2)  A  brand  or  mark  set  upon  sheep  or 
cattle  by  their  owner.    (Scott.) 

2.  Fig. :  The  distinctive  characteristic  of  a 
fraternity. 

"  He  is  not  of  the  brotherhood  of  Saint  Mary's — at 
least  he  hits  not  the  bui^t  of  these  black  cattle.  "— 
Scull:  Atonmlery,  ch.  xxlv. 

buist  (2).  s.  [The  same  as  Eng.  bxisk  (?J 
(Scotch).!  An  aiticle of  female  dress, inteudeo 
to  give  fulness  to  the  figure. 

b&lst,  v.t.     [From  buist  (1)  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  box,  in  the  sense  of  enclosing  in  a  box 
or  shutting  up.    (Generally  with  np.) 

"  This  bannf  and  blaidrj*  buigtt  up  all  my  bees," 
Montgomerie :  MS.  Chron.  S.  P.,  iii.  60a 

2,  To  brand  or  mark  sheep  or  cattle. 

*  buist-ows,  a.    [BoisToos.] 

*  buit,  5.  [Gael,  bnite  =:  n  firebrand  (Sftnw); 
Ir.  brute  =  fire  (Lhuyd  and  O'Brien.)  (Jamit- 
soji.).]     A  match  for  a  firelock. 

"...  there  were  no  lighted  buirg  among  the  moa- 
quetry  "—Oen    UailUe  :  Letter.  U.  275. 

'  buitb,  s.     [Booth.]    A  shop.    (Scotch.) 

bU'ith-hJiv-er,  s.  [From  Scotch  huith  —  a 
booth  ;  Eng.  have,  and  suffix  -er.]  A  keeper 
of  a  booth  or  shop. 

*  buit'-ing,  5.     [Booty.]    (Scotch.) 

"  Kansoiuies.  buifiitgr*.  rayatug  of  taxes,  impute 
tiou».'— Act  I  J  a.  17.  (1^7;;),  c.  bo. 

*  buk  (1),  5.     [Buck  (-2).]     (Prompt.  Parv.) 
buk  (2),  buke,  s.    [Book.]    (.ccoteA.) 

buke-muslin,  s     [Book-m';slin.] 
bilk  -a-sy,  biik  -kc-s^,  s.    [Buckasik.] 

*  buk-hid,  *  buk-hud,  s. 

a  liurk,  a  he-gr^at  ;  hvfrud 

piul':il>ly  bliijdman's  butt'. 

••  Sii  day  by  day  scho  plaid  with  me  bul-  hud." 
li-nmatyn«  .US.  Chron.  S,  P.  ill.  237.     {Jmuicson.) 

*  bukk,  v.t.    [Etym.  doubtful.    Cf.  Ger.  bocken 

=  to  butt.]    To  incite,  to  instigate. 

"  Sym  to  half  l>argAtn  cuhl  not  bllu 
lint  6uUi(  Will  on  w.-ir," 

Evergreen,  iL  161.  at  It. 

*  bukkc,  s.     [Buck  (li).] 

*  bukkos-liome.  s.    A  buck's  horn. 
%  T'-i  lilnve  the  bukkcs   home:  To  cmploj 
oneself  in  any  useless  auiusemeut 

b&k  -kum,  s.  [Bukkum  or  wukkum.  name  of 
the  wend  in  some  of  the  languages  of  India.) 

bukkum-WOOd,  s.  The  wood  of  CeestU- 
piniu  Saj'puu.     It  is  used  as  a  dye-stull. 

buk   shcesh,  buk  shish,  s.    [BAKsnisn.] 

*  buk  sum,  '  bilk  some,  '  bouk  -siim, 

*  biUk  -  some.  a.    [Buxum.] 


[From  Sw.  bock  = 
=  head.]    A  game. 


boU,  h6^;  p<Silt.  j6^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  prem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =  £ 
-oion,  -tlan  —  sh^iu    -tlon,  -slon-shun;  -(ton, -^lon  -  zhiiu.    -clous,  -tlous.  -sious-shus.    -ble,  -gle,  A;c.  =  bel,  g^ 


760 


bul— bulker 


'bul{l),  s.     [Bole.  J 

"  bul  (2).  3.    [Bull.] 

bul (3).  s.  [Heb.  &  Phen.  "ra  (Bul)  =  (l)  rain,  (2) 
the  rainy  month  ;  from  ^T  (yahal)  =  to  flow 
copiously.]  The  eighth  month  of  the  Jewish 
year.    (1  Kings  vi.  38.) 

biilb,  5.  &  o.     (Ill  Fr.  hulhe:  Sp  .  Port..  &  Itil. 

buibo;  from  L;it,.  biilbus ;  Gt.  ^o\^6^  (bolbos)  = 
a  certain  bulbous  plant.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Onlinaiy  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1.  (q.v.). 

2.  A  I'rotiiberanre  shaped  more  or  less  like 
a  bulb,  as  tlie  bulb  of  a  chronometer. 

" If  we  cousider  the  bulb  or  ball  of  Um  eye." — Saif. 

n.  Techitically : 

1.  Botany :  A  scaly  body,  fonned  at  or 
beiiLMth  the  surface  of  the  ground,  sending 
roots  downward  from  its  lower  part  and  a  stem 
upw;irds  from  its  centre.  It  propagates  itself 
by  developing  new  bulbs  in  the  axils  of  the 
8C*desof  wh>L-hitisformed.  There  are  twokiiids 


ILUiS  (rkdhced). 
1.  Tunii.-ated   lii.b.   Hyacinth.         2-  Section  of  ditt.i. 
3.  Sculybulb,  LU)  (L.  (uttuic^.m).     4   Sectiuii  of  ditto. 

of  bulbs  :  (1)  a  tnnicated  bnlb,  literally  a  coated 
bidb,  that  is,  a  bulb  furnished  with  a  tunic  or 
covering  of  scales,  the  outer  series  of  which  is 
tliin  and  membranous,  example,  the  onion  ; 
and  (2)  a  naked  bnlb,  or  one  in  which  the  outer 
scales  are  not  membranous  and  united,  but 
distinct  and  fleshy  like  the  inuer  ones,  ex- 
ample, the  lilies.  The  so-called  solid  bulb  of 
the  crocus  is,  properly  speaking,  not  a  bulb  at 
all,  but  an  underground  stem  with  buds  upon 
it,  technically  called  a  corm  [CoRsrj.  wht're;i3 
a  jiroi'er  bull)  is  analogous  not  to  an  under- 
ground stem  but  to  a  bud  only. 

2,  Hurt.:  Bulbs  placed  in  water  tend  to 
rot ;  tliey  flourish  best  when  lixed  in  very 
light  soil  or  even  in  the  air  an  inch  above 
water.  Into  which  their  roots  enter.  They 
should  have  abundance  of  light. 

B.  As  adjective  :  [Bulb-tuber.J 

bulb-tuber,  bulbo-tuber,  s.    A  corm. 

bulb,  r.i.  [From  bulb,  s.  (q.v.),]  To  take  or 
possess  the  form  of  a  bulb. 

"  BiiliiinQ  out  in  fl^Ture  of  a  sphere." 

Colton  :   Wonders  o/the  Peiike  (1661).  p.  IL 

Dulb-a'-9e-uus,  a  [From  Lai  bnlbacens.) 
Pertaiinng  to  a  bulb,  bulbous.     (Johnson.) 

b^b'-ar,  a.  [Eng,  bulb;  -or.]  Pertaining  to 
the  "bulbus"  specially  so  called— i.e.,  to  the 
Medulla  oblongata. 

bulbar  paralysis,  s.  Myelitis  bitlbi 
acnta,  acute  inflammation  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  with  difficulty  of  swallowing  and 
speaking,  and  considerable  affection  of  tlio 
extremities.  The  chronic  form  is  characterised 
by  muscular  paralysis  of  the  tongue,  sift 
palate,  lips,  pharynx,  and  larrax,  which  den\  e 
their  nervous  supply  primarily  from  the  bul- 
bus,  fVom  atro]tliy  of  the  grey  nuclei  in  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  {Erb.  Ztenuisen  : 
Cyclop,  of  Pract.  o/ Med.,  London,  1878.) 

bulbed,  a.  [Eng  bnlb;  and  suffix -€ff.]  Having 
thr  tignre  of  a  bulb,  swelling  into  a  sphere  at 
the  lower  piut. 

t  bul'-ber-ry,  bull'-ber-ry,  s.  (From  bttU 
^\),  and  berry.]  The  fruit  of  Vaccinium  M yr- 
lilltis.    [Bilberry,] 

bulb-ir-er-OUS,a.     (In  Vr.bulbi/ei-e.     From 


Lat  bu?d«s  (q.v.),  i  coauective, /cro  =  to  bear, 
and  Eng.  sufl'.  -ons.] 

Botany  :  Bearing  bulbs.  Example,  Globba 
m/irantina,    {Lindky.) 

bilr-bil,    bul-bil'-lus,    s.     [Lat    bulbulus, 
diiniu.  of  buibus  =  a  bulb,] 
Botany : 

1.  A  small  bulb  at  the  side  of  an  old  one. 

2.  AbulUet  (q.v.). 

biil-bi'-ne.  s.  [Gr.  poX^w  (bolbns)  =  a  certain 
liulbuus  plant  much  i>rized  in  Ureece.] 

Bot. :  Ageiius  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
LIliaceEe  (Lilyworts),  ami  the  section  Anthc- 
racese.  The  species,  wliich  are  all  ornamental, 
are  common  in  flower-gardens. 

bulb'-let,  5.     [Eng-  bnlb;  dimin.  snff".  -let.] 
Bot.:   A  small  bulb  growing  above  ground 
on  some  plants,  and  which  ultimately  drops 
otf,  and,  rooting  itself  ill  the  ground,  becomes 
a  new  plant.     {Gray.) 

biilb'-dse,  a.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,&  ItaL  bulboso; 
Irnui  Lat.  bulbosus.]  The  same  as  Bulbous 
(q.v.). 

biilb-OUS,  a.    [In  Fr.  bnlbeux.] 

Of  plants,  Toots,  £c.  :  Having  a  bulb,  con- 
sisting of  a  bulb.    Example,  Cyperus. 

bul'-bul,  5.  fPers.  bnlbul  =  a  bird  in  voice 
like  tlie  nightingale.]  The  Indian  name  of 
any  bird  belonging  to  the  Pycjionotinse,  a  sub- 
family of  Turdid;e,  or  Thrushes.  The  bulbuls 
are  admired  in  the  East  for  their  song,  like 
the  niglitingale  among  ourselves.  Some  species 
are  found  in  Africa.  PycnonoUisjocosus,  which 
can  be  easily  tamed,  is  kept  for  this  end,  and 
P.  hrsnioi^rhous  for  lighting  purjwscs. 

"...  the  Bulbuls  {Pt/cnonot  lu  hamorrhous).  which 
fight  with  pKAt  spirit,  .  .  ."—Dirwia:  Tlie  Detcent  v( 
JIan,  vol.  L.  pt.  iL,  ch.  xiU..  p.  41, 

"  The  peaMful  aun,  whom  better  suits 

Till?  music  of  the  hiil/i.-i'ii  nest." 
Atovre;  LnWi  Kookh;  The  f'ire'lVorshippera. 

bulb'-ule,  s.     [From  Lat.  bulbidus  =  a  little 
bulb  ;  dimiu.  oi  buibus.] 
Botany : 

1.  A  little  bulb. 

2.  One  of  the  little  seeds  growing  along  the 
shoots  of  plants. 

biir-card,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  One  of  the 
English  names  of  a  tish,  tho  Smooth  Shau 
(PJvjlis  loiois). 

*  bul'-chin,  5.  [Eng.  bull  (q.v.).]  A  young 
male  calf;  used  also  as  a  term  of  endearment 
and  of  reproach.     (N.E.D.) 

"  And  letter  yet  than  this,  .1  hulchin  two  yean  old. 
A  curfd  pat«  cull  tt  la,  aud  oit  might  have  bevu  sold." 
Dntyton:  Poli/ulb.,  S.  xxi.,  p.  l.yjo. 

*  bulde,pre(.  ofv.     [Built,  Build.] 

"  Of  C'Adiiius,  the  which  was  the  f  urst  maa 
Thut  Ihtibes  bulde,  ur  first  the  touu  bygHn." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  l,M9-50. 

-  buld'-rie,  s.    [O.  Eng.  buhlic)  —  build,  and 
sutf.  -ri£  =  -ry.]    Building,  metiiodof  building. 
"  This  muldrie  »iid  bulilrie 
Wea  m.iiat  tii.'U{nitic':in. " 

Burelt  Pttg.     iYalion't  Coll.,  u.  33. 

*bule(l),  s.    [Bill] 

bole  (2),  s.    [Bool.]    (Scotch.) 

bulge,  bilge,  s,  [From  Sw.  &  Dan.  biilg  ~ 
tlie  belly;  A.S.  bcflg,  6«./j  =  a  bulge,  bud-et, 
bag,  purse,  belly  ;  Gael.  &o;p  =  belly]  [Belly.] 

1.  The  protuberant  part  of  a  cask. 

2.  The  flat  portion  of  a  ship's  bottom. 
IT  The  same  as  Bilge,  s.  (q.v.). 

bulge,  v.i.     [From  O.  Sw.  bulgja  =  to  swell 
out ;  A.S.  belgan.] 
1.  To  jut  out ;  to  be  protuberant. 

"  The  Bide,  or  iiart  u£  the  side  of  h  wall,  or  any  timber 
that  bulff--i  fr.nii  its  buUoiii  or  fuuudatiou,  Is  Eaid  Iq 
batter,  or  bau^  over  the  fuuuddtiou." — iloxon:  Mech. 
Ex. 

*  2.  To  take  in  water,  to  leak. 

"Thrice  round  the  ship  was  tost. 
Then  buiffd  at  ouL-e,  ilud  lu  the  ue«p  w^  lost" 

Drifdett. 

bfilg'-et,  •bul-yet,5.     [O.  Fr.  boulgf.tte  =  a. 
mast,   a  p"iiit,  a  buHget-,  bag,  a  pouch.] 
bag  or  pouch.     (Scotch.) 

"Cotfenia.  but'je'fis,  fanlelUa.  uiODejr,  jewelUs,"  4c. 
—Kfth  :  Hist.,  p.  -m. 

"  Brekia  the  colTctis.  boulHs,  packi^,  bulgctHs, 
mail. 13." — Ralf'iHT :  /'met.,  p.  CSb.    iJaiuie^OTi.) 


bulge-ways,  5.  pi.    [Biloeways.] 
bulg'-iug,  r^'  paJ"..  a.,  &  s.    [Bulge,  v.] 

"  .  .  .  .  the  oddest  mixture  of  these  plants  and 
&u/|7irt9  rocks  .  .  .  .'—Arthur  I'oung. 

bu-lim'-i-a,  s.    [Bulimy.] 

bU-lim'-u-lUS,  s.     [From  Lat.  buUmus(q.v.); 
and  dimin.  suffix  -h/hs.] 

ZooL:  A  sub-genus  of  Bulimus  (q.v.).  Above 
three  hundred  species  are  known,  three  of 
them  British. 

bu'-lim-us,  8.  (From  Lat.  bjilimus;  Gr. 
^ov\ifxo<;  {bonlimos)  =  (1)  extreme  hunger,  (2) 
wi-akiiess  ot  the  stomach,  faintiuf: ;  jSov?  (faous) 
^  ail  ox,  antl  Aifios  (linios)  =■  hunger,  famine.] 
Zuol. :  A  large  genus  of  molluscs,  family 
Hebcldse  (Land-snails).  The  sliell  is  oblong 
or  imieted,  «ith  the  longitudinal  margins  un- 
equal. Tlie  animal  is  like  tlial  ot  Helix.  The 
geims  is  widely  distributed.  The  European 
species  are  mostly  small,  but  Bulimus  ocatus 
of  South  America  is  six  inehes  long.  In  1876 
the  known  recent  species  were  1.120,  the  fossil 
thn  ty,  the  latter  from  the  Eocene  upwards. 
"  The  tropical  buUtni  L-einent  leivves  together  to 
protect  Htid  cement  their  lar^e  bud-like  egge." — 
H'oudwartl :  Mollutca.  y.  15. 

bu'-lim-y,    bou'-lim-y,    bu-lim'-I-a,  s. 

IFrom  Or.  ^ouAi^io,  {boulimia)  =  ravenous 
hunger.)    [Bulimus.] 

"•L  Ord.  Lang.  (Of  the  forms  bulimy  and 
boulimy)  : 

1.  LiL  :  The  same  as  II. 

2.  Fig. :  Insatiable  desire  for  anything. 

"It  Btretchrs  out  hU  desires  into  an  lusatiabl» 
boulimy."— iicott  :  UttrttL  lieeXf.  H'urfu.  iL  15. 
XL  Med.  (Chiejiy  of  the  form  bulimia) ;  A 
most  inordinate  appetite  utterly  dispropor- 
tioued  to  the.  wants  of  the  body  ;  the  stcimach 
is  greatly  enlarged,  hanging  down  like  a  pouch. 
This  affection  is  very  rare, 

bulk   (1),   *  bolke  (Eag.),    bouk,   bulk 

(Scotch),  s.  [Icel.  biilki  =  a  heap  ;  Dan.  bulk 
=  a  lump;  O.  tiw.  bolk  =  &  heap;  Wul.  bwl>j 
=  a  swbliiug.     Connected  with  bulge  (q.v.).j 

L  Lit.  :  Magnitude  of  material  substauce  : 
mass,  size,  e.\tent. 

••  JJul/c  withont  spirit  vast." 

JtUion:  :)a>nsQn  Agonistes. 
II.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  extent  or  importance  of  immaterial 
things. 

"  Things,  or  objects,  cannot  ent«r  into  the  mind  as 
they  ;iUi-aiit  iu  themselvts,  ;uid  by  their  own  uatund 
bulk  pej^  liito  the  upprehcusiou.  * — ■'ivulh. 

2.  The  gross,  the  uiuiu  body  or  part,  the 
majority. 

"These  wise  men  dis.-i^reed  from  the  biUJc  of  the 
people." — AU<lisoii :  freeJt^ldcr. 

3.  The  main  part  of  a  ship's  cargo  ;  as,  to 
break  bulk,  is  to  open  the  cargo. 

*  4.  A  part  nf  a  building  j  utting  out ;  a  stall. 

"Clambering    tbe  wallfl   to   eye    him:    stalls,   bulkt, 
windows."  Shaketp.  :  Coriot.,  U.  L 

•  5.  The  body. 


"  He  raised  a  sigh  so  piteous  luid  profuunJ 
As  it  ilid  seem  to  sii;^ltei;  nil  til^  b.M 
And  end  his  being."  ^1utk<  sp. :  Bam.,  ii.  1. 

^  A  bouk  of  tauch:  All  the  tallow  taken 
out  of  an  ox  or  cow, 

%  A  bouk-louse  is  one  that  has  been  bred 
about  the  body,  as  distinguished  fiom  one 
that  has  been  bred  iu  the  head, 

bulk-bead,  s.  a  partition  made  across  a 
ship,  Willi  lioaids,  whereby  one  part  is  divided 
from  another.    (Harris.) 

"The  cre.ikliig  of  tbe  ma^ts.  the  strafning  and 
groaiiing  of  b  .Ik-hC'ids.  as  the  ship  htbuuiYU  m  the 
wetteriui{sea,weretrJghtfilL"— >f.  Irving:  SketcJtbook, 
p.  IS. 

biilk  (2).  s.  [A.S.  bolca  =  a  balk,  beam,  stem 
of  a  ship,  ridge ;  O.  H.  Ger.  pi.  baikun 
{Morris).}     The  stern  of  a  ship.    (Morris.) 

•  bulk(I>.  r.i.     [Bolk,  Belch.]    To  belch. 

*  bulk  (*2),  •  bulk-yn,  v.  i.    [Bclge,  r  ]   To 

bend,  bow. 

"Bowyn".  or  lowtyn"  (lowj-a,  bulkyn,  or  bowyn,  H. 
P.)    lnctino."—PromiA.  Parv. 

biilk'-er  (I),  s.    [Eng.  bulk .-  -er.] 

^i^aut. :  A  person  whose  business  it  is  to 
ascertain  the  bulk  or  caparity  of  goods,  so  as 
to  fix  the  amount  of  freiglit  or  dues  payable 
on  them. 


CaXe,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go,  p5t» 
or.  wore,  wQlf.  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


bulker— bull 


751 


bulk-er  (2).  s.  .(Probably  from  balk,  s.]  A 
iie.ini  or  mfter.     {Provincial.) 

bul]£'-i-ness,  s.      fEng.  bjdkij:   -nets.]     The 
(tuulity  ol  lieiii;,'  bulky  ;  greatness  in  bulk. 
"  WlieJit,  or  any  other  n-alu.  ouiitot  serve  Instead  of 
inuiK-y,    bectiisv    o(    its  OuM(n<M.<,   luid   chaiigu  ttl    Its 
quantity  '  —Ijckt. 

"bulk  ing.  '  buUc'-yugo,  "bolk'-ynge, 

S,      (llKLrjUINfl] 

*  bulk'-som~n&S3,s.  [Eiig.  bulk,  som{e),  and 
siiii.  -jiCAi.  I     liuUiiiiess,  sizo, 

bulk'-jr.  a.  [Enj?.  bulk;  -y.]  Of  great  bulk 
or  (liiuenslous  ;  Lirge. 

*'  Ldtreua.  Uie  bulkxnt  of  the  double  race. 
Wh»ui  tlie  a|iuil'ii  ariiu  at  aUiu  Ujiituiu  trrsce." 

"  As  the»e  (lesiMitchcs  were  too  6n/*y  to  be  coiicenlt-d 
In  the  ul  'tlit-a  of  a  buuIm  iu«3MUt;«r.  it  wu  it«ceiiary 
to  eui|>luy  two  a>utluciitial  itenoua.'* — Hacauiau  : 
But   Knj.cU.  XV 

H  Crabb  tlius  distiuguislies  bf>tween  bulky 
and  massive  :— '•  Wbatewr  is  6ufA-y  has  a  pro- 
minence of  figure  ;  what  is  'nuusire  lias  com- 
pactness of  matter.  The  bulkij  therefore, 
thou^'h  larger  in  size,  13  not  go  weij;hty  as  the 
massive.  HoHow  bodies  commonly  have  a 
bulk;  none  but  solid  bodies  can  be  vLossivf. 
A  vcasei  is  bidky  in  its  form  ;  lead,  silver,  and 
gold,  jtMssive."    {Crabb  '  Eng.  Syion.) 

buU  (U.  •  bnlle,  *  toul,  •  boole,  *  boUe. 
•bule, 'bole,  5.  &a.  llnU.  Ii^el.  to?i,-  Uan. 
bul/K;  Diit.  bill,  ia  uonipos.  bulle ;  O.  Dut. 
felt/if,  boUt;  Ger.  bulle.  Not  found  in  A.S., 
lliou-h  tlie  diniiu.  UiUlitat  occurs ;  Mid.  Eng. 
holf,  lioUe,  b-itle,  cog.  with  A.S.  UUan  -  to 
bellow,  lour,  oi-  bark.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literalhj : 

(1)  The  male  of  the  bovine  raamnial  {Bos 
tanrns)  of  whir;h  the  cow  is  tho  female. 
•'  Dewlaiip'J  like  built,  whuae  Ihruata  had  hanging  at 
Walletaurfleah?"  SSaJcaip.:  Tampa*/.  Ill,  3. 

(•J)  The  male  of  any  other  bovine  mammal. 

••  I'ltuy'i  ^thloptan  bull  with  Muo  eyea  might  refer 
to  this  B[)ecle»,  .  .  ."^Orifflth:  C«f.,  It.  4i>l. 

(!)  The  male  of  some  other  large  mammals; 
the  elephant,  for  instance. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Scripture:  A  rough,  fierce,  cruel  man. 

"  Mdnv  hu7rs  have  comiMuwd  me  :  strong  buUt  of 
BuliaD  uav«  be«et  me  round."—/'*,  xxii.  li 

(2)  Literature:  One  whose  aspect  and  pro- 
cedure somewhat  suggest  tliose  of  a  bull. 

H  Johu  liiill:  A  satirical  personiflcatiou  of 
the  Kngltsli  pfriple,  derived  from  Arbuthnot's 
History  t>j  John  Bull. 

t  (1)  Tu  lake  the  bull  by  the  horns:  Bnldly, 
If  not  i-ven  rashly,  to  attack  a  ilifRculty. 
regardless  of  the  consequences  which  wdl 
result  from  failure. 

la)  A  bull  in  a  china  shop:  An  expression 
used  to  signify  porposeless  destruction. 

U.  TechnicaUy : 

1.  Zoology :  (A.  1.] 

2.  Astron.:  The  coiistellalion  Taurus  (q. v.). 

"And  the  bright  ItuH  locclvrn  hliu." 

Thouiton:  Huusotm;  Sfiring. 

3.  Stock  Excluinge :  One  who  operates  in 
expectation  of  u  rise  of  stock.  His  natural 
and  uiiceasiug  foe  is  called  a  bear.  LBear  (1), 
».,  II.  1.] 

A.  As  luljective :  In  contj-os,—' 

1.  Specially : 

(1)  Pertaining    to  the    quadruped    detincd 
under  A. 
(J)  Male,  as  opposed  to  female.  (Bull-calf.) 

2.  tj'«i.  :  Large  ;  as,  Intll-haid,  bulriL-h. 

buU-balting,  '  bull  baytiog,  s.    The 

Iraitmg  of  ;i  liuiT;  tlm  setting  dogs  upon  a 
bull  to  harass  it.  lu  <Jueen  Elizabeth's* I iiiie, 
and  subsequtiitly,  it  was  a  common  amuse- 
ment 

"  Riit«rtAlneil  th«  people  with  a  horae-ntce  or  Inttl- 
baitinj  /   —Aitduon. 

bull-bat,  3.  [So  naiiiei)  (1)  fi-om  n  boom- 
ing sound  wlijcli  it  makes  In  the  air  when 
flying,  ami  Vi)  from  tlie  rese  in  bianco  of  its 
flight  to  iliat  of  a  lat.J  A  name  given  in  tli.- 
Uiiit'-d  Stjiti-s  to  a  bird,  the  American  Goat- 
sucker iCui>i  imulgus  umericanus), 

bull-bee. «.    ThesamcasBuLi-F-i.v  {c\.\-.\ 


bull-beef  i  pi.  bvll-l}eeires\  s.    Beef  derived 
from  a  bull.     It  is  coarse  in  character. 
bull-bird,  5.    The  Bullhnch  ^q.v.). 
buU-calf,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  he-calf,  a  m;ile  calf. 

2.  }-ig.:  A  si  lipid  fellow. 
buU-comber,  s. 

KiUom. :  'Jyphtffus  vulgaris,  one  of  the  dnng- 
beetles 

bull  -  dose,  bull  -  doze,  s.     A   severe 

whij^ping,  a  cnwhi.iui-. 

bull-dosc,  bulldoze,  v.t. 

1.  To  flog  severely. 

2.  To  intimidate.    (Bartlett.) 
bull-dozer,  ».    (U.S.) 

1,  One  who  bulldozes. 
'J,.  A  revolver. 

bull-faced,  a.  Having  a  face  like  a  btiU  ; 
large-faced. 

bull-feast,  s. 

1.  A  bull-baiting  (q. v.). 

2.  Tlie  same  as  LJull-fioht. 
bull-fight,  5.    A  barbarous  amusement  Of 

grt  at  antiquity,  having  been  practised  by  the 
Egyjitians,  by  the  Thessalians,  and  others, 
but  how  associated  chiefly  with  Spain,  into 
which  it  seems  to  have  been  hrst  introduced 
by  the  Moois.  [Bi'll-baitino.] 
bull-fincb,  s.    [BuLLFiNcn.J 

bull-lteh,  s.  One  of  the  names  for  the 
Great  Seal  {I'hoca  barbata).  It  is  not  a  flsli, 
but  a  mammal. 

bull- fly,  s.    The  Stag-beetle  (q.v.). 

bull-foot,  s. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Tussilago  (q.v.). 
bull-frog,  s. 

1.  (ten.  :  Any  frog,  European  or  otherwise, 
whiclt  croaks  with  a  deep  rather  than  a  sharp 
sound. 

"  The  buli-froij'B  note  from  out  the  marRh, 
Deep-mouth'd  aro!<e  and  doubly  hursli," 

Duron :  Siif.ffe.  of  Corinth,  33, 

2,  Spec. :  Some  American  frogs. 

(I)  A  species  of  frog  (Ra/ia  pipiens)  found  in 
Carolina  and  tlie  ]>arts  nrljacent,  wliicli  has  a 
voice  not  unlike  that  of  a  bull.  It  is  six  or 
eight  inches  long,  by  three  or  four  broad, 
without  the  h'gs.  It  is  dilTiciilt  to  catcli  fnmi 
its  h'ligth  of  leap,  besides  which  it  is  generally 
left  unharmed  because  it  is  said  to  purify 
rather  than  to  pollute  the  waters  in  which  it 
lives.  {2)  Ran  a  octUata.  {3)  Rana  clamitam. 
(4)  Rana  gniujiiens. 

bull-god,  s, 

1.  A  god  worshipped  under  the  form  of  a 
bull. 

2.  An  image  rejiresenting  such  a  god. 
bull-grape,  s.      The  English  name  of  a 

plant,  the  Vitisrotundi/ulia,  a  N(M'th  American 
species  of  the  vine  genus  with  polislntd  reni 
form  cordate-toothed  leaves.  [Bullet-orapr.  ] 

bull-grass,  s.  A  grass,  Brovms  mollis, 
or  some  other  species  of  Bromus. 

bull-head,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  Various  fishes  having  large  heads, 
Spec, 

(1)  The  River  Bull-head,  a  spiny-finned  fish, 
Cottus  gobio.  It  is  callml  also  the  Miller's 
Thumb  and  the  Tommy  Luggo.  It  has  a 
broad  and  flat  head,  the  preopercle  witli  one 
spine,  the  body  dusky  eloiuled  with  yellow, 
the  belly  whitish.  Its  h-iigth  is  about  four 
inches.  It  occurs  in  Britain  in  dear  brooks, 
depositing  its  spawn  in  u  hole  in  the  gravel. 

(2)  The  flsh-geuus  Aspidophorus.  of  the 
same  family  Tri^lids,  Aspidopliorus  euro- 
jtceus  is  the  armed  bull-head. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  stupid  peison,  a  blockhead. 

buU-hlde,  s-.  The  hide  of  a  bull,  a  shield 
made  of  bidl-hide. 

bull-hoof.  s.     A  plant  of  the  Passion- 

tlower  ordrr,  Murucuja  oa-llata. 

bull-Of  the-bOg,5.   The  Bittern.    (Scotrh.) 
-Tl.r  dr-r-  crv  "f  (tie    .    .   .    bu//->/.rh«-b^.  n  Htko 
■j'cck-a  of  liitt*Tii,"-A\-o/( .-  tfuy  M.inntrhtjf.  ch.  I. 

buU-rlng.  s. 

1.  Th.'  iuviia  in  which  a  Spanish  bull-light 
takes  place. 


2.  A  ring  for  fastening  a  bull  to  the  stake  to 
be  baited. 

3.  The  pl.nce  wliere  liitlls  were  usually  bait- 
ed. (In  some  towns.  Birmiiigbani,  for  example, 
the  term  survives  as  a  proper  iiarae.) 

bull-roarer,  s.    [Turndun.] 

bull-rush,  s.    jBLLRfsH.] 

bulls-and-cows,  s.  [So  called  becanse 
the  spadices,  whi(!h  arc  soinetiiiies  dark-red 
and  sometimes  pale-pink  or  nearlv  white,  tcive 
an  idea  of  male  and  female  {Prior).^  The 
Howers  of  the  Cuckow-pint  (Aruin  macutatum). 

bull's-eye,  s. 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.:  The  eye  of  a  bull. 

2.  Fig. :  A  policeman's  lantern  with  a  thick 
glass  reflector  on  one  side. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Nautical : 

(1)  A  small  pulley  of  hard  wood,  having  a 
Kroo^■e  round  tlie  outside  and  a  hole  in  the 
middle,  answering  the  purpose  of  a  thimble. 

(2)  A  bulb  or  thick  disc  of  glass  let  into  a 
ship's  side  or  deck. 

(3)  One  of  the  perforated  balls  on  the  jaw- 
rope  of  a  gatf. 

2.  Target  practice  :  The  centre  of  a  target. 

3.  GUiss-making :  The  central  boss  which  is 
attached  to  the  bunting-iron  or  poutU,  in  the 
ojieration  of  making  crown-glass. 

4.  Optical  instruments : 

(1)  The  lens  of  a  dark  lantern.    [I.  2.] 

(2)  A  plano-convex  lens,  used  as  an  illumi- 
nator to  concentrate  rays  upoii  an  opaque 
microscopic  object. 

5.  Con/ect. :  A  kind  of  large  round  balls 
made  of  coarse  sugar. 

Bull's-eye  cinngle : 

Naut. :  A  wooden  ring  or  thimble  used  as  a 
cringle  in  the  leech  of  a  sail. 

buU's-head,   *  bulUs   head,  s.    The 

head  of  a  bull. 

t  It  has  been  asserted  and  again  denied 
that  in  the  old  turbulent  times  in  Scotland 
the  presentation  of  a  bull's  head  to  a  j>erson 
was  the  signal  for  his  execution  or  for  bis 
assassination. 

■' .  .  .  .  efter  the  dinner  wm  endlt.  once  all  the 
delicate  conrtes  taken  away,  the  chaticeUor  (yir 
William  Crichton)  presentit  the  buUU  head  befolr  the 
e.irle  of  Duutflas,  m  ai^ue  and  toaken  uf  cuudemuatiOD 
to  the  death."— /"i/jcot/ie,  p.  iOj, 

buU's-horn,  s.  &  a. 

Bull's-horn  coralline :  [So  named  because  the 
shape  of  the  cells  is  like  a  bull's  horn.)  A 
zoophyte  of  the  family  Cellariida-.  It  is  the 
Eucratia  loricata.  It  is  branded  subalter- 
nate,  lias  the  cells  conical,  with  a  raised 
oritice.  beneath  which  is  a  spinous  proceea 
Found  in  the  Britisli  seas. 

bull's-nose,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  The  nose  of  a  bull. 

2.  Carjt.  :  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
angle  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  jdane 
surfaces. 

bull-seg,  s.  [Prom  Eng.  b7iU,  and  Scotch 
s'-fj'j  (II.  V. ).]     A  gelded  bull.    {Scotch.) 

bull  Stag,  s.    A  castrated  bulL 

bull-trout,  s.  An  English  name  for 
Salnui  eriox,  called  also  the  Grey-trout,  and 
the  Round-tail.     It  is  a  British  fish. 

bull-weed,  s.  a  plant,  the  Black  Cen- 
taury {Cciitaurca  nigra). 

bull-wort,  s.  (Trior  thinks  this  should 
lie  pool-wort^  fromgrov.  .':ig  near  pools.  This  is 
doubted  by  Britten  and  Holland,  and  ther«  la 
no  evidence  for  it.) 

Botany : 

1.  A  name  for  the  Scrophidaria  genus  of 
plants. 

2.  An  umliellirerouB  plant,  Ammt  itiajus. 

bull  (2).  •  buUe,  *.  [In  Fr.  &  Grr.  bulU :  Ital. 
^i(//(t.  bolla.  Fr.'in  I,o\v  \jit.  hilla  =  a  seal  or 
st;nnp,  a  letter,  an  edict,  a  roll;  diss,  I^t. 
bulhi  m  (1)  a  bubble,  (2)  a  boss,  a  knob,  a 
stml  J 
1.  Ecclesinstical : 

(1)  The   seal  ap]«nded  to  thfl  edicta  and 

briefs  of  the  i)0pe. 

(2)  A  letter,  edict,  brijf.  or  re.spript  of  the 


boU,  b^;  p^t.  J^l;  cat.  9ell,  chorus. 
-Clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun 


9hin,  beuQh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ns;  expect,   ^enophon,  csxlst.     -fng. 
;   -tlon,  -f  ion  =  zhun.    -olons,  -tious,  -slona  =  ahus.     -bio,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  d^L 


762 


bull— bullfinch 


pope  sealed  with  such  a  seal.  Such  a  writing 
is  issued  by  tlie  pope  to  the  Inr^e  portion  of 
Clirir.lt nil"ni  nt  wlucli  he  in  the  head,  to  c-un- 
vey  his  will  to  the  churches. 

"By   putjiiisbiiitj   that  very  noted  decree,  tbe   BuU 

2,  History  :  An  imperial  edict. 

%  Gohlen  bull:  So  named  from  it«  seal, 
which  was  of  gold.  An  edict  sent  forth  by 
the  Emperor  Cliarles  IV.  in  1356,  containing 
an  imiterial  constitution  which  becnnie  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  German  empire. 

buU  '3),  s.     rOf  unknown  origin;  cf.  0.  Fr. 
boule  =  fraud  ;  Icel.  bull  =  nonsense.  {N.E.D.}^ 
*  1.  A  luilicrnns  jest. 

"  Make  a  Jest  or  bull,  or  speake  some  eloquent  non- 
sense to  make  tlie  counituiy  ]auKl)."_^.  a  }\'ood,  in 
Oxoniuna.  ii.  23, 

2-  A  one-sided  statement  with  an  aspect  of 
cleverness,  but  in  wliicli  nn  absurdity  unper- 
ceived  by  the  spe;iker  renders  the  sentence 
ridiculous.     (Often  with  Irish  pretixed.) 

"A  buU  is  an  apparent  coiigrnity,  and  real  in- 
coDt^ruity  of  Ideas,  tuddeiity  diwwvered."— Stfdnejr 
emith:    M'ortj  (vd.  186:).  1.  69. 

buU,  v.t.  &,  i.    [Bull  (1),  s.] 
A.  TTansitive: 

1.  Ord,  Lang. :  To  gender  with.  (Said  of  a 
bull.) 

2.  fig. :  To  raise  the  price  of  (stocks,  &c.). 
B*  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  take,  or  desire,  the  bull. 
(Said  of  a  cow.) 

2.  Fig. :  To  speculate  for  a  rise. 

tuU'-beg-gar,  s.  [The  first  element  is  doubt- 
ful;  prcjbaiil'y  bull  {It,  though  tlie  quotation 
from  AylilTe  seems  to  show  real  or  fancied 
connection  with  bull  (2).]  A  kind  of  liob- 
goblin  used  to  frighten  children  with. 

"  A  scarebut:,  a  hnlt-begger.  a  sight  tbat  frayeth  and 
frighteth."— Co/f*.  H69  b. 

"  The^e  fuliiiinHtions  from  the  Vatican  were  turned 
Into  ridicule;  and  as  tliey  were  culled  buit-beg;iars, 
thev  Mere  used  aa  words  of  ecorii  and  cunteuipt."— 
Aylijre. 

bul'-l9..  s.     [Lat.  bulla  =  a  bubble.] 

1.  ZooL  :  A  genus  of  molluscs  called  from  the 
thinness  of  their  shells  bubl'leshells.  Tlie 
shell  iso\'al,  ventricose,  cnnvulutedexiernaily, 
or  only  partially  invested  by  the  animal.  The 
animal  has  a  lai^e  ciphatic  disk  bilobed  be- 
hind ;  the  lateral  lobe  is  much  developed. 
It  occurs  in  temperate  and  tropical  seas  from 
twenty-tive  to  thirty  fathoTus.  In  1875  lilty 
recent  s]>ecie.swere  known  and  seventy  fossil, 
the  latter  from  the  Oolite  onwards. 

2.  Med. :  [Bull*.] 

bul'-la9e,  *  bol'-a^e. '  bol  -las,  *  bol'-as, 

$.     [O.  Fr.  hdoce  (Liltre) ;    from  Ir.   bulos  =  si 
prune  ;  Gael,  bulaistear  {^keat).} 

1,  The  fruit  of  the  tree  described  under  2. 

•*  Botaca  and  blnke-lieries  tbat  (»n  brerea  Kroweii." 
n  illifim  af  Palerrte  (ed.  Skt-atJ.  1,809. 

2.  The  English  name  of  a  tree,  the  Prunus 
coTniminis,  var.  j3  insititia.  It  is  akin  to  the 
var.  a  sfinosa  (the  shie},  but  differs  in  having 
the  peduncles  and  undeiside  4if  the  leaves 
pubescent  and  the  branches  slightly  spinous, 
wheieas  the  a  spinosa  has  the  peduncles 
glabrous,  the  leaves  ultimately  so  also,  and 
the  branches  decidedly  spiimus. 

"  In  Octolier.  and  tlie  beglniting  of  November,  come 
Bervices,  medlars,  bull-iret :  rests  cut  or  removed,  to 
oouie  late."— flaron  ;  Euayt;  Of  Gardens. 

buUace-pliun,  s.     The  name  of  a  fruit. 

bnUace-tree,  s.    [Bullace,  2.] 

bul'-la-dse,  ?.  pi.    [Bullid.*:.] 

bul'-lee,  s.  pi  (Lat.  bulla  =  (1)  a  bubble,  (2)  a 
boss,  knob,  or  stud.]    Bhiins,  or  blebs. 

ihd. :  Miniature  blistei'S,  or  blebs.  They 
are  larger  than  ve-Mcles,  with  a  large  pnrtion 
of  cuticle  detached  from  the  skin  and  a  watery 
transparent  Hnid  between.  The  skin  beneath 
is  red  and  inflamed. 

•  bul~lan'-tic.  a.  &.  s.  [Fr.  bulla ntique ;  from 
Lat.  tw/;a  =a  bull.]     [Bull  (2).] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  used  in  papal 
bulls,  as  bullantic  letters.     [B.J     (Fry.) 

B.  As  subst. :  Capital  letters  used  in  papal 
bulls. 


•  bul'-lar-y  (1),  s.  [In  Fr.  bullaire  ;  Low  Lat. 
bullari'um;  from  6u/;rt  =  a  bull.]  [Bull  (2),  5.] 
A  collection  of  papal  bulls. 


*  bul'-lar-^  (2),  s.  (A  corr.  of  boilery.]  A 
bucket  of  brine.     (Wharton.) 

bal'-late,  a.  [Lat,  bxdkttus  is  either  fleeting 
like  a  bubble  or  inOated  like  one.] 

Bot. :  Blistered,  puckered,  (Used  when 
the  parenchyma  of  a  leaf  is  larger  than  the 
area  in  which  it  is  formed.) 

buU-dog,  s.  &a,     [From  Eng.  bull,  and  dog.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  &  Zool. :  A  variety  of  the  com- 
mon dog,  Canis  familiarit,  variety  taurinus, 
sometimes  called  variety  molossus,  from  Mo- 
lossia  (Southern  Epirus  or  Lower  Albania), 
where  similar  dogs  are  said  anciently  to  have 
existed.  The  bulldog  has  a  thick,  short,  flat 
muzzle,  a  projecting  underjaw,  thick  and  pen- 
dent lips,  a  large  head,  a  flat  forehead,  a  small 
brain,  half-pricked  ears,  a  thick  and  strong 
body,  but  of  low  stature.  Its  courage  and 
teuacity  of  hold  are  well  known. 

2.  Bot.  (pi.  BnUdogs):  The  name  of  a  plant. 
Antirrhinum  majus.     {Pratt.) 

3.  Metal. :  A  very  refractory,  grey,  lustrous 
substance  used  fur  the  lining  of  puddling 
funiaces.  It  is  obtained  by  roasting  the  top 
ciuder  (principally  ferrous  silicate)  for  several 
days  in  kilns,  the  silicate  is  oxidised,  and 
fusible  silicious  slag  separates  from  the  in- 
fusible bulldnj;. 

4.  Figuratively  : 

1,  At  the  Universities  of  Oxfonl  and  Cam- 
bridge, one  of  the  Proctor  s  attendants  whose 
dnty  it  is  to  secure  offenders. 

2.  A  firearm,  spec,  applied  to  ashort  revoher. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Resembling  that  of  a  bull- 
dog.    [A,  1.1 

■■  That  buUd'yg  cuuraf^e  which  flinches  from  no 
danger.  '—J/ticuiiAitf.-  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

"  bulled,  a.  [BoLLED  (q.v.).]  Swelled  or  em- 
bossed.   {Hen.  Jonson :  Sad  Shep.,  i.  3.) 

bul'-len,  s.  [Cf.  Wei.  bullion  =  the  seed-vessel 
of  some  plants.]  The  awn  or  chaff  from  flax 
or  hemp. 

bul'-len,  a.  [Etym.  uncertain ;  apparently  a 
corr.  oi  bullion.] 

bullen-nail,  s. 

Upholstery :  An  upholsterer's  nail,  with  a 
round  head,  a  short  shank,  turned  and  lac- 
quered. 

•  bul'~ler,  v.i.  &  t.  [From  Sw.  bnllra  =  to 
make  a  noise  ;  Dan.  buldre  =  to  racket,  rattle, 
make  a  noise  ;  Dut.  bulderen  —  to  bluster, 
rage  or  roar  ;  Sw.  buUer  ;  Dan.  bulder  =  noise, 
tumbling  noise.]    [Boulder.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  emit  such  a  sound  as  water  does, 
when  rushing  violently  into  any  cavity,  or 
forced  back  again. 

"  Fast  buUerand  in  at  euery  rift  and  bore." 

Uoitglai:    VirgU.lG.bA- 

2.  To  make  a  noise  with  the  throat  when  it 
is  being  gargled  with  a  liquid,  or  when  one  is 
in  the  agonies  of  death. 

"  .  ,  .  .  c^uhare  the  kyng  was  lyand  bullerand  in  his 
blude."— Cron  B.  vi.  c.  H. 

B.  Trar)s.  :  To  impart  the  impetus  which 
is  attended  by  or  produces  such  a  sound. 

■'  Thnme  seemyt  tlie  erde  opynnyt  ainj-d  the  flude  : 
The  storm  up  bulleril  saud  as  it  war  wod." 

Uoug.  :   Virgil,  16.  29 

•  bul'-ler,  *  bul-loure,  s.  [From  buller,  v. 
(q.v.),]     {Scotch.)    A  loud  gurgling  noise. 

"  Hot  quiiare  the  flude  went  styl.  and  calmyt  al  is. 
But  stoure  or  buUoure,  murmoure.  or  niouing  " 
Doug. :    Virgil,  Z1L,  53- 

%  Near  Buchau-uess,  on  the  coast  of  Aber- 
deenshire, lie  the  BuUers  of  Buchau  or  Buchan- 
buUers.  They  form  a  vast  hollow  or  cauldron 
in  a  rock  open  at  the  top,  and  affording  in- 
gress to  the  sea  on  one  side  through  a  natural 
archway.  Carlyle  uses  the  term  Buchan- 
buUers  figuratively. 

'•  Thus  daily  is  the  Intermediate  land  crumbling-in, 
daily  the  empire  if  tbe  two  Buctian-buUers  exteuding. 
Carlyle:  Surtor  Resartiu,  bk.  lii.,  ch.  x. 

b&l'-let,  s.  k  a.     [Fr.  boulet,  dimin.  of  bottle  = 
a  ball ;  from  Lat.  bulla  (q.v.).] 
A.  As  s^ibstantive  : 


1.  Ordinary  Language :  ■ 

*  1.  A  small  ball. 

2.  0/ firearms : 

*  (1)  A  cannon  ball. 

(2)  A  ball,  generally  of  lead,  made  to  fit  the 
bore  of  a  rifle  or  musket,  and  designed  to  be 
projielled  thence  with  great  force  as  an  offen- 
sive instrument  or  weapon.  Bullets  are  now 
usually  cylindrical,  with  conical  or  conoidal 
points. 

XL  Technically : 

1.  Military:  [I.  2.] 

2.  Her. :  A  name  some- 
times given  to  the  ogress 
or  pellet,    {Glass,  of  Her.) 

B.  As  adjective  :  (See  the 
compounds.) 

bullet  -  compasses. 

5.   pi.     A   pair  of  scribing  bullet. 

compasses  with   a    bullet 
on  tlie  end  of  one  leg  to  set  in  a  hole.     The 
same     as    Cone-compasses    and    Club-com- 

P.iSSES. 

bullet- extractor,  s.  a  pair  of  pincers 
with  projecting  claws,  adapted  to  imbed 
themselves  in  a  bullet  so  as  to  draw  it  from 
its  bed  and  extract  it.  When  closed,  these 
form  a  smooth,  blunt  surface,  like  a  probe, 
and  are  opened  against  the  bullet  so  as  to 
spread  apart  the  vessels  which  might  oppose 
the  retraction.     {Knight.) 

buUet'hook,  5.  a  hook-ended  tool  for 
extracting;  bullets.  A  pair  of  iron  forcejts  re- 
semblinga  bnllet-hook  was  disinterred  at  Pom- 
peii in  1819  by  Dr.  Savenko,  of  St.  Petersburg. 


bullet-ladle,  ^ 

to  run  bullets. 


A  ladle  for  melting  lead 


bullet -making,  a.  Making,  or  designed 
to  be  used  in  making  bullets,  as  buUet-viaking 
machine. 

buUet-mould,  s.  A  mould  for  making 
bullets.  It  is  an  implement  opening  like  a 
pair  of  pincers,  having  jaws  which  shut  closely 
together,  and  a  spheri<al  or  other  shaped 
cavity  made  by  a  cherry-reamer,  with  an  in- 
gate  by  which  the  melted  lead  is  poured  in. 
{Knight.) 

bullet-probe,  s.  A  sound  for  exploring 
tissue  to  find  the  sit^is  of  a  bullet  It  is 
usually  a  soft  steel  wii-e  with  a  bulbous  ex- 
tremity. 

bullet-proof,  a.  Strong  enough  to  pre- 
vent its  being  penetrated  by  a  bullet. 

bullet-screw,  s.  A  screw  at  the  end  of 
a  ramrod  to  jieuetmte  a  bullet  and  enable  the 
latter  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  piece.  [Ball- 
screw.] 

bullet-shell,  s.  An  explosive  bullet  for 
small-anns.  In  experiments  made  with  them 
at  Enfield  in  1857,  caissons  were  blown  up  at 
distances  of  2,000  and  2,400  yards  ;  anil  brick 
walls  much  damaged  at  those  distances  by 
their  explosion.    [Bullet.]    {Knight.) 

bullet- tree,  s.     [Bully-tree.] 

bullet-wood,  s.     The  wood  of  the  Bully, 

or  Bullet-tree,  No.  1  (q.v.). 

bul'-le-tin,  s.  [In  Ger.  bulletin  ;  Dut.  &  Fr. 
bulletin  ;  Ital.  bullettino  =  a  bi'l,  a  srhedule  ; 
from  buUetta  =  a  ticket,  a  warrant ;  dimin.  of 
bulla,  bolla  =  an  edict  of  the  pope.] 

1.  A  brief  narrative  of  facts  issued  for  the 
information  of  the  public  aftera  battle,  during 
the  sickness  of  a  distinguished  personage,  or 
in  any  similar  circumstances. 

"Lord  BeacoiiBfleld's  condition  had  ni>t  improved 
since  the  issue  o(  tbe  last  buJleti7i."—Daili/  yeuti, 
March  al,  isei. 

2.  A  public  announcement  of  news  recently 
arrived,  or  anything  similar. 

3.  A  periodical  publication  reporting  the 
proceedings  of  a  society. 

H  The  name  is  sometimes  used  in  the  title 
of  a  newspaper. 

bur-let-stane,s.  ["En^.  bullet ;  Scotch  s/aT«.J 
A  round  stone.     (Scotch.) 

bull -finQh  (1),  bul -fingh,  s.    [Eng.  buU ; 

finch.]  A  well-kmiwu  bird,  tin'  Pyrrhula  vul- 
garis [Pyrrhula],  locally  known  as  the 
Norsk|iipe,  the  Coalhood,  the  Hoop,  or  the 
Tony  Hoop,  the  Alp,  and  the  Hope.     In  the 


C&te.  fat,  i^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  w^et,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdtt 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiU  ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


bullfinch— bulter 


753 


male  the  head,  tlie  parts  surrounding  the  bill, 
the  throat,  and  tlie  tail  are  lustrous  black  ; 
the  nape,  the  back,  and  the  shoulders  bluisli- 
grey  ;  the  elieeks,  neck,  breast,  the  fore  part 
of  the  belly,  and  the  flanks  red  ;  the  rump 
and  tlie  vent  white.  A  pinkish-white  bar  runs 
tnuisv.i-sely  across  the  wing.  Its  length  is 
about  6}  inches.  The  female  is  less  brii;htly 
coloured.  It  feeds  on  pine,  fir,  and  other 
seeds,  on  grain,  on  berries,  on  buds,  Ac.  It 
is  permanently  resident  in  Europe.  Its 
nest  is  usually  of  moss,  tlie  eggs,  generally 
four,  bluish-white  speckled  and  streaked  with 
purplish  or  pale-orange  brown  at  the  thicker 
end.  Its  song  is  much  prized.  It  is  often 
domesticated.     It  occurs  in  many  lands. 

bto'-fin^h  (2),  s.  [Said  to  be  a  corruption 
of  bnll'/eitce  =  a  fence  for  confining  bulls.)  A 
hedge,  usually  of  quick-set,  with  a  ditch  on 
one  side,  and  so  high  as  to  offer  great  difficulty 
to  hunters  and  steeple-cliasers. 

bul  -li-dso.  t  bul-la-dse,  s.  pi.  ILat  bulla 
(q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  suff.  -idiSt  -adiX.] 

Zvol.  :  A  family  of  molluscs,  the  second  of 
the  section  Tectibraiiehiata,  of  the  family 
Oiiistltubranchiata.  Tliey  have  thin,  globular, 
convoluted  shells  without  an  operculum 
The  animal  more  or  less  invests  the  shell. 
The  head  is  in  the  form  of  a  single  or  lobed 
disk,  frequently  with  its  lateral  lobes  much 
developed.  It  contains  the  genera  Bulla, 
Akera,  Aplustrum,  &c.  It  has  existed  since 
the  deposition  of  the  Lower  Oolites. 

tmll'-ied,  pa.  jxtr.  &  a.     [Bullv,  v.t] 

•  bul  -U-mong,  •  bul  -li-mon-y,  s.  (Etyra. 
doubtful.) 

1.  A  mixture  of  oats,  peas,  and  vetches. 

2.  lJuck-\vliL-at(q.v.). 
*bull'-ing  (1),  s.     [From  bull,  s.  (q.v.).] 

On  (htt  Stock  Exchange  :  The  system  of  con- 
tracting to  take  stock  at  a  specified  future 
time,  making  it  one's  interest  during  the  in- 
terval to  raise  its  value. 

bull'-ing  (2),  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

liiitsting  :  Parting  a  piece  of  loosened  rock 
from  its  bed  by  means  of  exploding  gunpowder 
poured  into  the  fissures. 

bto'-i-dn  (1),  "biiU'-yoii,  5.  &  a.  [From 
l.iiw  Lat.  huUio,  gonit.  hjiUionis  =  (1)  the 
ebullition  of  boiling  water,  (2)  a  mass  of  gold 
and  silver  ;  from  tmllare  =  to  stamp,  to  mark 
with  a  seal.]     [Bulla.] 

A.  As  tubstantive : 

J.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  {Of  the  forms  bullyon  and  bullion)  :  A 
rtud,  a  boss,  a  globular  hollow  button  ;  a 
series  of  copper  plates  put  on  the  breast- 
leathers  or  bridles  of  horses  for  ornament. 

**  Tbe  clospes  &ud  buHiont  were  worthe  a  M.  pouudc." 
Skeltotx :  The  Crown  of  LaureL 

•2.  A  kind  of  dress. 

"The  other  Ib  his  dresvlnc  block,  upon  whom  my 
lord  Inyi*  all  hii  clothes  niid  foahiuiis,  ere  he  vouchsAfea 
Uirlii  hla  'twn  rwrHoii  :  yuu  shftll  see  him  tli  the  iri'>ni- 
ism  ''■  ^i'**  salley-foUt,  nt  nouii  in  the  bullion,  lu  the 
AveiiliiK  ill  ci\iiiiio."~Mauhig:  Fatal  Dowry,  IL  3. 
iHartt) 

"  3.  Coin  not  allowed  to  pass,  or  not  cur- 
rent ttt  the  place  where  it  is  tendered. 

".  .  .  luiduurooln  Iti  Auf/km  In  forel^i  domlQions." 
— £ocA«  :  Further  ComMerationt. 

4,  Uncoined  gold  and  silver  in  bars  or  in 
the  mass. 

(1)  Gtn. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"...    th«  profit  of  conveying  bullion  and  other 
Tftloabltt  oommiKiitiuftfrom  port  to  port"— ifa<»tulai/  : 
But.  Eng..  ch.  Hi. 
«  (2)  Sjiec. :  Pure  gold. 

**  The  rohtll  riches  and  excce<l[ng  cos*. 
Of  every  pilluur  and  of  every  post. 
Which  all  of  purest  bullion  framed  were." 
Sptnuer:  F.  Q..  III.  1.  ai 

5.  Metallic,  as  contradistinguished  ftoin 
paper  money. 

n.  Trchnically: 

1.  Coinage.    [I.  3  &  4.] 

2.  Giitdsviith-work  : 

^1)  A  showy  metallic  ornament  or  nictJil- 
covered  fringe  ;  if  genuine,  of  gold  or  silver, 
but  sometimes  a  mere  colourable  imitation  in 
baser  metjd. 

(2)  A  form  of  hcavy-twist^'d  fringe,  the  cords 
of  wliicli  are  prominent,  as  the  strands  of  a 
cable.  Bullioii-fiinge  for  epaulets  is  made  of 
■Uk  covered  with  flue  gold  or  silver  wire. 

3.  dtass-inaking :    The  extreme   end  of  the 


glass  bulb  Ht  the  end  of  the  blowing-tube. 
Tlie  bulb  having  assumed  a  conical  form  is 
rested  on  a  horizontal  bar  called  the  bullion- 
bar,  to  assist  in  bringing  it  to  the  spherical 
furm.     {Knight.) 

B*  As  adjective : 

Of  coin  : 

1.  {Lit.  or  fig.):  Not  now  current. 

"  Words  whilom  flourishing 
Pass  now  no  more,  hot  hanUhed  from  the  court, 
Dwell  with  disgrace  among  the  vulcar  sort : 
And  thuse  which  eldi-  strict  doum  did  dis-tlluw. 
And  ti.-imn  f"r  buHion.  go  for  current  uow," 
S.v/rf.«/<->-     liivine  Workaof  Du  Bart  as :  Babj/lnn. 

2.  Pertaining  to  uncoined  gold  and  silver, 
or  to  metallic  money. 

Tf  Obvious    compounds :    Bullion-bar,   btd- 
liou'fringe. 

bull'-i-on  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  wild 
j)luTU,  a  large  sloe  ( Wright),  Prunus  iiisititia  (?). 
(Dritten  tt  Holland.) 

buU'-i-6n-ist,  s.  [From  Eng.  bullion,  and 
suff.  -ist.]  An  advocate  for  a  metallic  cur- 
rency, or  for  the  limitation  of  a  paper  one  to 
an  amount  wliich  renders  it  always  converti- 
ble into  gold. 

biU -li-rag.   '  bul-iy-rag,    bal -li-rig, 

r.t.  [Ktym.  unknown.)  Tu  rally  in  a  con- 
temptuous way  ;  to  abuse  one  in  a  hectoring 
manner.    {Scotch.) 

"The  ij;u>U'iiian  bultvraffged  him  Bae  aalr.  that  he 
beguile  to  till  his  inlud.'~Campbell.  i.  331. 

t  buJl'-ish»  a.     [Eng.  bull  (3)  ;  suff.  -ish.] 

Of  a  stateoienl  or  argument :  Containing  a 
bull ;  having  in  it  a  blunder. 

"A  toothless  satire  is  aa  linproperasa  toothed  sleek- 
8tt-ne.  and  as  bulUth-"~MiUon:    Animadv    Rem.  De- 

/CTICC. 

•  bull '-ist,  s.  [From  Eng.  &c. ,  bull  (2),  and  suff 

•ist;  Ger.  bull  ist ;  O.  Ft.  bulliste.]  A  writer 
of  papal  bidls, 

".  .  .  peiiitentiarieB,  proctors  in  the  court  ecclo- 
aiaatical.  daturies,  bidiittt,  oo^yi&U.'—Barmar :  Tr.  <if 
Heui's  SennoTU,  \i.  13t 

*  bull~i'-tion»  s.  [From  Lat.  bullitum,  sup. 
of  bulli^i,  or  biillo  =  to  bubble,  to  be  in  a  state 
of  ebullition.]    The  same  as  Ebullition. 

"There  is  to  be  observed,  in  these  disaolutliins,  which 
will  not  etisily  incoriiorate.  what  tbo  effects  are.  as 
the  bullUion,  .  .  ."—Bacn. 

bul'-lock,  •  bul-lok,  *  bul-loke,  5.  &  a. 

[A.S.  bulluca  =  a  bullock.  Bullock  is  adimin. 
of  bull  {(i.V.).} 

A.  As  mbst^intii^  :  A  young  bull. 

"...  one  young  fcu/foc*.  one  ram,  and  seven  lambs 
of  the  first  year  ;  .  .  ."—A'umli.  xxlx.  8. 

B,  A.<i  adjcclive:  Drawn  by  bullocks  ;  as. 
bullock-carriagf,  bullock-curt,  bullock- waggon. 

"  it  was  in  90  had  a  st«te  that  no  wheel  vehicle, 

excepting  the  clumsy  buHockti«iggon,  could  pass 
along."— /Jaruffrt"  Vvyage  routut  the  H'orW  (ed.  187u), 
cb.  ii.,  p.  ::c. 

bullock's  eye,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  The  eye  of  a  bullock. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  plant,  Scmj^crvivum  tectorum. 
bullock's  beart,  s. 

1,  l.'t.  :  The  heart  of  a  bullock. 

2.  Bot. :  The  fruit  of  a  tree,  Anoiia  reticulata. 

bul'-lj^  (1).  8.  At  a,  [Of  uncertain  etym.  Dr. 
Murray  suggests  counection  with  Uut.  boll  = 
a  lover  of  either  sex.  In  folk  etym.  there  is 
gome  association  with  bull  (1).] 

A.  As  snibstantii'e : 

•  1.  A  brisk,  dashing  fellow. 

"  I  love  the  lovely  bulli;." 

Sha^M^'.  ;  Ben.    V.,  It.  L 

2.  A  noisy,  insolent  man,  who  h.ibitually 
seeks  to  overbear  by  clamour  or  by  tlireats. 

'• ....  he  became  the  most  consummate  hultn  ever 
known  in  his  profession. "— .tfricau/uj/ ;  Ilitt.  Kng., 
ch.  iv. 

3.  A  hired  bravo,  a  ruiJlan. 

4.  The  protector  of  a  pi-ostitute. 

B.  As  adjective:  Brisk,  dashing.     {Vulgar.) 

"  Bleu  tbee,  bully  doctor  1  "Shakssp. :  Merry  H'iret, 
li.  3. 

^  Among  the  most  usual  compounds  are  : 
Iiulh/-boy.  buUy-monstcr,  bully-rook  {Shakesp. : 
^fcr^y  ii'ivejs,  i.  3;  ii.  1.) 

b&l'-iy  (2),  s.  &  o.    IProbably  a  corruption  of 

bullet.] 

bully  tree,  s.  [Probably  a  corruption  of 
bxdlet-trce.] 

Botany : 

1,  Acconiing    to    Sir   R.    Schomburgk    the 


name  given  in  Guinna  to  a  species  of  Mimu- 
sops,  one  of  the  Sapotaceai  (Sapotads).  The 
fruit  is  about  the  size  of  a  coffee-berry,  and 
tastes  delicious.  The  wood  is  solid,  heavy, 
cross-grained,  and  durable. 

2.  A  name  given  in  the  West  Indies  to  the 
species  Buinelia.  a  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Sapotaceie  (Sapotads).  [Bu- 
MELiA.]  They  have  fine  leaves,  but  their 
flowers  possess  little  attraction.  Bitmdia  in- 
gens  is  the  Bastard,  and  B.  nigra  the  Black 
Bully-tree.     [Bumelia.] 

3.  The  Jamaica  Bully-tree.  Lucnma  wmitti- 
mosa,  is  also  a  Sapotad.  Its  fruit  is  egg- 
shaped,  from  three  to  tive  inches  long,  and 
has  been  called  Marmalade  or  Natural  Mar- 
malade. 

bul'-ly,  v.t.  &  i.     [From  bully,  s.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  ■  To  attempt  to  overbear  by 
clamour,  insult,  or  threats. 

"  The  Jaciihites,  who  hated  Smith  and  had  reason  to 
hate  htm,  affirmed  that  he  hsid  obt-'tiiied  his  place  by 
bullying  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  and  parlicularly 
by  threatening  that,  if  his  juat  claims  were  disre- 
garded, he  would  be  the  death  of  Hajnp^len-'— J^m- 
caulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

B.  Intraus. :  To  act  as  a  bully,  to  behave 
witli  noise,  insolence,  and  menace. 

"  He  fawned,  bullied,  and  bribed  indefatlgably."— 
ifacaiilay :  Hist.  Eng..c^.  vi. 

bul-ly-ing,  ;>r.  -par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Bdlly,  v.t.} 
A.  A:  B.   As  present  participle  £  participial 
adj'Ctive :   In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  suhf^tantive  :  The  act  of  attempting  to 
overbear  by  means  of  noise,  insult,  or  menace. 

*  bul'-lyn,  v.L  &  t.    [Boil,  v.]   (Prompt.  Parv.) 

bul-rush,  bull-rush,  s.  &  a.    [From  Eng. 

bull,  a.  =  large  ;  and  rusA.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ord.  Lang,  and  Botany  : 

1,  In  the  singular  : 

(1)  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  botanical 
genus  Typha,  willed  also  Cat's-tall  or  Reed- 
mace  (q.v.).    [Sec  also  Typha.] 

(2)  The  name  of  the  genus  Scirpus,  called 
also  Club-rush.  Specially  used  of  the  species 
Scirpus  lacustris.  Lake  Club-rush.  [Club- 
rush,  Scirpus.] 

2.  In  the  plural  {Bulrushes  or  Typhads): 
The  name  given  by  Dr.  Lindley  to  the  order  of 
plants  called  Typhacese. 

II.  Scripture  and  Botany:  The  bulrush  of 
Scripture  is  the  translation  of  two  district 
Hebrew  words,  ^S•0}ii  {agmon),  possibly  an 
Arundo  or  some  similar  genus,  in  Isaiah  Iviii.  5, 
and  Wp3  (gome),  evidently  the  Papyrus  nilo- 
tica(Ex.  ii.  3,  Isaiah  xviii.  2). 

B,  As  adjective :  Resembling  any  of  the 
plants  described  under  A. 

■[  BuUrush  pcncillaria :  The  English  name 
of  a  grass,  /*.  spicata.  from  India. 

bul '-rush-worts,  s.  pi.  [From  Eng.  bulrush, 
and  u'lirfs.] 

Boi.  :  Lindley's  name  for  the  Typhacese 
(q.v). 

t  biilse,  s.  [From  Port,  bolsa  =  a  purse,  a  bag  1 
A  purse,  a  bag.  (Used  only  of  a  receptacle 
for  diamonds.) 

"  .    .   .    .    bulsM  of  diamonds  and  bag*  of  guineas.* — 
.'^acnulay  :  Ilitt.  Sfig.,  ch.  xvlll. 

•  bul -stare,  v.t.     The  same  as  Bolt  (2),  v., 

'  BfLTE,  1'.  (q.v.).     {Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  bult,  ■  bulte,  pret.  A  pa.  par.     tBuiLD,  v.] 

'  bulte,  '  bult'-en,  v.t.  [From  Sw.  buUv 
=  to  beat.]     [Bolt  (2).]    (Chaucer:  C.  T.) 

•  bult-ed,  pa.  par.  &.  a.     (TJl'LTE,  r.] 

•  bulted  bread,  s.     The  coarsest  bread. 

(Wharton.) 
"b6l'-tel,  s.     [Low  Lat  bnltellus.]    [BOLT,  v.] 

1.  A  bolter  or  bolting-cloth. 

2.  The  bmn  after  sifting. 

btilt  -or,  "  b<5iUt  -er,  '  bolt'-er,  "  bult'- 
ure,  '  bult'-ar,  s.  [From  O.  Fr.  bulter  — 
a  iKuiIter  or  sieve.]    [Bolter.] 

1.  The  bran  or  refuse  of  meal  after  it  is 
dressed. 

2.  The  bag  in  which  it  is  dressed. 

3.  (O/fftc/orm  bulter)  :  A  deep-sea  line. 


boil,  bo^;  po^t.  J<$^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  benph;   go,  feem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -1 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shon.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shiln ;  -tlon.  -^lon  -  zhiln.      -cious,  -tlous.  -sLous  =  shiis.    -ble.  -dlo.  tV<-.  =  bcl.  deL 
'^5 


764 


bulture— bump 


•  bolt'-iire,  *  bult-ar,  s.  (From  O.  Eng. 
bulle,  and  suff.  -me, -(ir  =  modern  Eng. -er.) 
One  who  or  that  which  boults.     [Bolter  (2).  ] 

•  bult'-yd,  pa.  par.    [Bulte.]   (Prompt.  Pan:) 

•  biUt'-yngc.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Bulte,  r.] 

{Prompt.  Parv.) 

Il^'-wark,  s.     [Dan.  btUva^rk ;  Sw.  bolverk ; 
Diit.  k    Ger.   boUwerk ;    Irora    Dan.   bul  =  & 
stump,  log,  and  vcsrk  =  work.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.:  A  rampart  or  fortification,  pro- 
perly one  made  of  stumps  of  trees,  &c.  ;  a 
bastion. 

"  ITiey  oft  repair 
Their  earthen  bulwarks  'gaiuBt  the  ocean  flood." 
Fair/oT. 

2.  Fig. :  Any  shelter  or  screen  against  an 
enemy. 

"  Our  naval  strength  ift  a  buttpark  to  the  nAtioa.  '— 
Adduun. 

n.  Naitt. :  That  part  of  the  sides  of  a  shii> 
which  rises  above  the  level  of  the  upper  deck. 

"  Like  leviathans  afloat. 
Lay  their  tiulirnrfrs  on  the  brine." 

Ca  mpbell ;  Sanle  of  the  Baltic,  2. 

•  bfil  -wark,  v.t.  [Bulwark,  s.]  To  fortify  ; 
to  secure  with  bulwarks. 

"  Aud  yet  no  buticark'd  town,  or  distant  coaet. 
Preserves  the  beauteous  youth  from  being  seen," 
Additon. 

•  bul'-yette,  s.    [Bulget.] 

•bul'-yie-ment,  s.  tHABiLiMEirr.]  (Scotch.) 
Habiliments ;  specially  such  as  constitute 
part  of  a  military  equipment. 

"  Oird  on  their  buls/iement  and  come  alang." 

Jtoss :  Uelenore,  p.  12L 

bum,  V.  i.  [In  Dut.  hovimen  =  to  sound  like  an 
empty  barrel ;  O.  Dut  bo)n.  =  a  drum.  Imitated 
from  the  sound.]  To  make  a  humming  noise. 
{Chiefly  Scotch.)     Used— 

1.  Of  bees. 

"Shall  let  the  busy,  gmmbline  hive, 

Bum  o'er  their  treasure. 

Burns  :  To  WUtiam  Simpton. 

2.  Of  the  confused  hum  of  a  multitude. 

"  For  English  men  bum  there  as  thiclt  as  beei" 
Hamilton:  Wallace,  hk.  X.,  p.  253.    (Jamieton.) 

3.  Of  the  drone  of  a  bagpipe. 

"  At  gl'imin  now  the  bagpipe's  dumbi 
Whau  weary  owseu  li;iiiieward  come; 
Bae  sweetly  as  it  wont  to  hutn. 

Aud  Pibracht  skxeed." 

Fergusion  :  PoeTrt,  U.  34. 

bum  (1),  s.     [Of  nncei-tain  origin.] 

1.  The  buttocKs. 

5.  A  bumbailiffCq.v.). 
biim  (2),  s.k.a.     [From  hxim.,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  S7ibstantive :  A  humming  noise,  the 
sound  emitted  by  a  bee. 

"...  I  ha'  knovme 
Twenty  such  breaches  piec'd  up,  aud  made  whole. 
Without  a  bum  of  noise." 

B.  JoTuon  :  Hagnetick  l^dy.  Works,  iL  49. 

B.  As  adjective :  Emitting  a  humming  sound. 

bum-clock,  s.  A  Imuimiug  beetle  which 
flies  in  the  summer  evenings.  Probably  it  is 
what  entomologists  call  Geotrupes  stercorarijis. 

"  The  bum-clock  hamm'd  wi*  h«y  drone." 

Biirris:  The  Twa  Dogs. 

"  bum,  prep,  with  pro.    [Contracted  from  Eng. 
*  bum  troth.    By  my  troth. 

"No,  bum  troth,  good  man  Grumbe,  hU  name  is 
Stephauo.'  — i>aint.n  a-nd  Pith..  O.  PL,  1.  21L 

*bum-ladie.  By  my  lady,  i.e.,  by  the 
Virgin  Mary. 

"Nay,  bum-ladie,  I  will  not.  by  St  Anne." 

Promos  and  CoMandra,  iv.  7.    {Xara.) 

bU-mas'-tU^  s.  [From  Gr.  pavfiaa-Bo^  (bou- 
Dtiisthos),  fiovfLatrro^  (boumostos)  =  a  kind  of 
vine  beiuiug  large  grapes  ;  ^oiJs  (bous)  =  a 
>>ullock  or  ox,  a  cow,  and  ^taff-ro?  (maatos)  =  a 
breast,  spec,  the  swelling  breast  of  a  woman. 
Kanied  from  being  large  like  a  coVs  nipple.] 

J'ahKont. :  A  sub-genus  of  Silurian  Trilobites 
ranked  under  the  genus  lllajnus.  The  Ill(enus 
(Buuiastus)  harrieniis  is  from  Barr,  in  Stalford- 
shirt.     It  IS  called  the  Barr  Trilobite. 

bum'-bai-liff;  s.  [Dr.  Murray  says :  cf.  the  Fr. ' 

equivalent  poiis^e-cul,  culloquially  shortened 
to  cut,  precisely  like  the  Eng.  bum.]  Skeat 
thinks  bum  is  =  bum  (I)  (q.v.),  and  that  it 
was  applied  by  the  common  people  contemp- 
tuously to  the  functionary,  as  implying  that 
he  caught  those  of  whom  he  was  in  pursuit 
by  the  hinder  part  of  their  garments.     An 


under  bailiff,  employed  to  dun  aud  arrest  one 
for  debt. 

' "  Go,  Sir  Andrew,  scout  me  for  him  at  the  comer  of 

the  orchard,   like  a  bumbailiff.'Shaii^sp. :    Twvt/th 

Xiffhf,  iii.  4. 

bum'-balzed,  bum'-bazed,  bom'-bazed. 

a.     [From  Scotch  bum,  v.,  and  hazed  (q.v.).] 
Amazed,  confused,  stupitied.    {Scotch.) 

"Conscience!  if  I  am  Da  clean  bumliaized— you,  ye 

cheat,  the  wuddy  rogue   .   .   ."—ScoCt :  £ob  Roy,  ch. 

xxiiL 

bum  -bard  (1),  s.  ka.    [Bombard,  s.  &  a.] 

biim'-bard  (2),  bum'-bart,  5.  &  a.  [From 
Ital.  bombare=~ii  humble-bee  (Javii€Soii).'\ 
[Bombus,  Bumbee.] 

A.  As  substantive  {of  the  JonnhMmhajXi:  A 
drone,  a  driveller. 

•■  An  bumbaH,  ane  dron  bee,  ane  hag  full  of  fleuma" 
Dunbar :  MaitUind  Poems,  p.  43. 

B.  As  adjective  {of  the  form  bumbard) :  In- 
dolent, lazy. 

"Mouy  aweir  bumbard  belly-hnddroun." 

Dunttar:  Bannatt/ne  Poem*,  p.  29.  st.  7. 

"  bfim'-bast,  s.    [Bombast.] 

*  bum'-bast,  v.t.  [Bombast,  v.]  To  stutT 
out.  to  pad  out.  {Gascoigne:  The  Steele  Glas, 
1,145.) 

biim'-baze,  v.t.  [From  Dut.  bojivmen  =  to 
resound  as  a  barrel,  and  verbiueti  =  to  astonish, 
to  amaze,  &  Scotch  bored  (q.v.).]  To  stupify  ; 
to  contuse. 

"  By  now  all  een  upon  them  sadly  gaz'd. 
And  Liudy  looked  blate  and  saiTbumbaz'd." 
Bou:  JJelenore,  p.  85. 

bum'-bazed,  pa.  par.    (Bumbaze.]    (Scotch.) 

bum'-bee,  s.  [From  bum,  v.  or  s.,  and  bee.] 
A  humble-bee.    {Lit.  &fig.)    (Scotch.) 

bumbee-byke,  5.  A  nest  of  humble- 
bees.     {SoAch.) 

"  Auld  famyear  storias  come  athwart  their  minds. 
Of  bum-bee  bykes.'  Davidsan  :  Sea^otit,  p.  5. 

biiin'-be-lo,  bum'-bo-lo,  s.  [Cf.  Ital.  bom- 
bola  =  a  pi'tcher.]  A  thin,  spheroidal  glass 
vessel  or  tlask  with  a  short  neck,  used  iu  the 
subhmation  of  camphor. 

"In  a  lar^e  chemical  factory  near  Birmingham  the 
camphor-reliniug  room  coutaiuod  about  a  dozen  eaud 
batlif  .  .  .  e&ch  couiamia^  uhout  ten  bumboloes."— 
Tomlinson.  in  Goodrich  *  Porter. 

•  bu.m,'-ble,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  Lat.  bomiito ;  O. 
Dut.  bomnw.Ien  =  to  buzz  or  hum.]  To  make 
a  humming  noise  like  the  humble-bee  or  the 
bittern.    (Chau-cer.)    [Bum,  v.] 

"Asa  bitour  butnbleth  in  the  mire." 

Chaucer:  C.  T-,  6,554. 

biim'-ble.  *  bom'-bell,  *  bum-mil, 
*bam'-IIlle,  s.     [From  bumble,  v.  (q.v.)t] 

1.  A  wild  bee.    (Ill  Galloway.) 

2.  [Bummle.] 

bumble-bee,  s.  A  humble-bee,  Bombvs 
terr€stri<,  or  any  of  its  congeners.  Sometimes 
the  Bumble  or  Humble-bees  are  elevated  into 
a  family,  Borabidee. 

bum'-ble-ber-r^,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Eng. 
briimblf,  with  berry.]  The  fruit  of  the  bramble, 
Puhusfniticosus.     {Britten  £  Holland.) 

bum'-ble-kite,  s.  [A  corruption  of  bramble, 
and  Scotch  ^■Iy^e  =  belly.]  The  fruit  of  the 
bramble,  Hubus  fruticosus.  {Britteji  &  Hol- 
land.) 

biim'-boat,  s.  [From  Eng.  hum  (1),  and  boat. 
So  called  from  its  clumsy  form.] 

Nant. :  A  boat  used  to  carry  provisions  to 
vessels. 

bu-mel'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  humelia;  Gr.  fiovfxeKia 
ibouiiutia)  ~  a  large  kind  of  ash.] 

Eot. :  A  genus  of  trees  belonging  to  the 
order  Sapotacese  (Sapotads).  Bumelia  nigra 
has  a  bitter  and  astringent  bark,  which  is 
used  in  fevers.  B.  ret-usa  has  a  milky  fruit. 
The  fruit  of  B.  lyciodes,  partly  sour,  partly 
sweet,  is  useful  in  diarrhoea.  (Lindley.) 
[Bdlly-tree.] 

bum-kin, b6om'-kiii« s.    [From Eng.  boom, 
and  dimin.  suff.  -kin.] 
Nautical : 

1.  A  boom  on  each  side  of  the  bow,  to  haul 
the  fore-tack  to. 

2.  A  boom  on  the  quarter  for  the  standing 
part  of  the  main-brace. 


3.  A  boom  over  the  stem  to   extend  the 
mizzeu. 


M 

I' 

r 

VVVJT'Vno 

1 

:::! 

'M 

i^^ 

1 

\  /m 

i^m 

id 

m^-^^ 

SSM^i 

m 

biim'-ler,  biim'-mel-er, 5.  [Sc.  bummil,  v.; 
■er.]     A  blundering  fellow.     (Jamieson.) 

bum'-ling,  s.  [Bumble,  v.]  The  humming 
noise  made  by  a  bee.     (Scotch.) 

bnm'-ma-lo.  bum'-ma-ld-ti.  $.    [Hind.] 

Rhthy. :  llarpoion  nehereus,  a  smelt-Uka 
Asiatic  cG*st  (ish,  called  by  Anglo-Indians 
Bombay  Duck, 

*  bumme,  v.t.  [Dut.  bom  =  a  drum  {Skeat), 
r«.terriug  to  the  sound  made  with  the  lips.] 
To  taste. 

"  The  best  ale  Uy  in  my  boure  or  in  my  bedchambre^ 

Aud  who-30  bummed  ther-of  boughte  it  tber-after.' 

Piers  PltTurman,  v.  Hi-S. 

biim'-mer,  s.     [Prob.  from  Ger.  bummler.] 

1.  An  idler,  a  loafer, ::  low  politician.  (Amer.) 

2.  A  camp-follower  in  the  Civil  War.  {Amer.) 
bum-mil,  v.t.  &  i.     [From  bumble,  v.  (q.v.).}' 

A.  Trans. :  To  bungle. 

"  Tis  ne'er  be  me 
Shall  somdaliEe  or  say  ye  bummil 
Ye'r  poetrie." 

Bammy :  Poems,  11,  380. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  blunder. 
bum'-ming,     bum'-nun*,  pr.  par.   &  a. 

[BVM.   (■-] 

bum'-mle,  s.  [From  bummXe,  v.  (q,v.),]  A 
blunderer,     {Scotch.) 

"  O  fortune,  they  hn'e  room  to  grumble ! 
Had'st  thou  taen  aff  some  drowsy  bummXe, 
Wha  can  do  nought  but  fyke  au'  fumble." 

Burnt:  On  n  .-kxi^c/i  Bard. 

*  bum'-myn,  *  bum  -byn,  •  bom  -bon,  r'.U 

[Imitated  from  the  sound,]    To  hum  as  a  bee. 
{Prompt.  Parv.) 

hump  (1),  3.    [Bump  (1),  v.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1,  A  thump,  a  blow. 

•*  Those  thumps  and  bumps  which  flenh  Is  heir  to," 
Th.  Book :  Gilbert  Qu-mey,  i.  5. 

2.  A  swelling,  a  protuberance. 

"  It  hnd  upon  its  brow 
A  bump  as  big  as  a  young  cockerura  stone.*' 

Shakcty. :  Borneo  and  Juliet,  L  S. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Phrenology :  A  protuberam-e  on  the  cra- 
nium, believed  by  phrenologists  to  be  asso- 
ciated with  distinct  faculties  or  affections  of 
the  mind. 

2.  Boatiiig:  In  the  college  races  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  the  boats  are  not  started  in 
line,  but  at  certain  intervals  in  succession,  in 
the  order  of  their*'  place  on  the  river."  Wlien 
any  boat  succeeds  in  overtaking  the  one  im- 
me'diately  in  I'ront,  and  runs  into  it  with  its 
bow,  it  is  said  to  bump  it,  and  the  two  boats 
change  places  in  seniority. 

"St  Cttthenne>,  Christ's,  and  King's  made  a  fine 
race,  and  Christ's  claim  to  have  bumped  St  Cathe- 
rine'a  King's,  in  turn,  ran  iuti  the  former  crew,  and 
claimed  a  hump."— standard,  March  10,  18SL 

bump-supper,  s.  a  supper  given  in  one 
of  the  colleges  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge  to 
celebrate  the  boat  of  that  particular  college 
having  bumped  its  predecessor  in  the  races, 
and  thus  gamed  a  step  towards  "  the  head  of 
the  river." 

"  bump  (2),  s.     [Boom  (1),  «.]    The  loud  boom- 

ing  noise  of  the  bitteni. 

'■  The  bitter  with  hia  bump. 
The  crane  with  his  trump.'* 

Skelfon  :  Poems,  p.  227. 

b^mp  (1),  v.t.  &  i.  [WeL  burmp  —  a  lump  ; 
pwmpio  =  to  b\imp,  bang  ;  Ir.  &  Gael,  bium  = 
a  blow.] 


f&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  w^U,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    39,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kv. 


l>ump— bung 


755 


A.  Transitive : 

1.  Gen.:  To  strike  forcibly  against  any- 
thing, to  beat,  tliuuip. 

•*  J  bumped  the  ice  into  three  several  stan." 

Tmni/tfin :  The  Epic 

2.  Spec.  (Boating):  To  effect  a  bump. 

B,  Intransitive :  To  strike  against  anything, 
to  bob  up  and  down. 

'■  Ami   tliiiin[itiig  and   plumping  and  btimptnff  and 
juiiipiiit'."    aoathey  :  Cataract  of  Lodcre,  i>.  77. 

t  bump  (2),  v.i.  (Boom  (1),  s.]  To  make  h 
ImihI  Imoiiuiig  noi.se,  to  bumble,  (baid  only  of 
tli<-  bittern.) 

"  And  M  a  bltt'iur  hnmm  within  a  reed." 

Diyden  :  Wife  q/"  Bath'i  Tale,  IM. 

1>u.ilip'-er,  (^)i  «.  [Perhaps  a  comiptinn  of 
an  bon  pae  (Fr.),  from  a  custuiu  obeerved  by 
French-iinKlish  priests  (nftertliy  conquefat  by 
Williiun  of  Numiaiidy)  of  toaetiag  the  Puntilf 
in  tbf  first  deep  draught  fr<pm  a  new  cnsk  of 
wine,]     A  glass  fillud  to  over-flowing. 

'bump'-er,  (2),  «.    [Eng.  6ii"ii»;  -er.] 

1.  A  lug  of  wood  plticed  over  a  ship's  side  to 
ward  (jtf  ica  or  other  obstaL-les. 

2.  A  projecting  head  at  the  end  of  a  railway 
car  to  receive  or  de-liver  the  furce  of  Ci>lliwi<»n 
and  niuderato  the  eauie  by  transferring  the 
furce  to  a  spring  or  set  of  epriogs ;  a  bufier. 

bump'-mg.  i'T.  par.  &  a.    [Binn*,  v.) 

bumplng-post.  s. 

Ii<tUtt'ay  ICnginfering :  A  timber  or  set  of 
timbers  at  the  terniiiiation  of  n  railw.iy  track, 
to  limit  Uie  motion  of  the  train  in  that  direc- 
tion. 

bump  -kin,  *  bum'-kin,  s.  [A  word  of 
doubtful  origin.  Skeat  and  Mahn  consider  it 
the  same  as  hoomkin  =  a  small  boom  or  luff- 
hlock,  and  hence,  metaphorically,  a  wooden- 
headed  fellow,  a  blockhead.]  [Boomkin.]  A 
country  lout ;  an  awkward,  clumsy,  thick- 
headed fellow. 

"  Twas  April,  as  the  bujttpkiiu  Bay  " 

C'ovper :  Raven, 

•  btimp'-Uin-l^,  o.  [Eng.  linmpJdn  ;  -ly.] 
Like  a  bumpkin,  having  the  manners  of  a 
bumitkin,  clownisli. 

"Whi),  nlnilng  at  description,  and  the  rustlck 
wonderful,  glvKts  an  air  of  bumpkinly  lomsuce  to  all 
hv  tt:\.\A." —RichiiriUon :  Clarism. 

tbun  (I),  *  b&one  (1),  s.  [A.S.  bune  =  (i 
h"[low  jiipe,  a  cup.]  The  inner  part  or  core 
of  tlie  stalks  of  tiax.  (Still  in  use  in  the 
provinces.) 

"  Ryse,  or  bunne,  or  drj-e  weed.  Calamta." ~ Prompt . 
Pare. 

bnn  (2).  *  bonne.  *  bmin.  *  bunne  (2).  s. 
[*).  I*rov.  Fr.  buijnt  =.  n  kind  of  fritlt-rH  ;  Fi. 
bi'jne  =  a  swelling  ;  fSp.  fmnuelo  =  a  sort  of 
sweet  bread.  Compare  O.  H.  tier,  bungo  =  a 
bnlb ;  Eng.  bunch.]  A  sort  of  small  cake  or 
awoet  bread. 

'•  Hiinnt!,  brede.     Placmtta'—PrompL  Parv, 

tbun  (3),  •  bwn,  s.  [Gael.  !»»«=  bottom, 
iuiuulution  ;  Ir.  Um,  bnn  =  the  bottom  of  any- 
tiling.)  [Bum.]  (5fO(c/L)  {Lyndsay:  Worhis, 
\t.  208.     A.  Scott:  Poems,  p.  5U.)    {JamiesoTi.) 

•  bun,  a.     [BouN.  a.]    Ready,  ]»repared. 

"  Fodder  and  hat  thou  nal  find  bun." 

Cursor  Alundl,  :i,31T. 

bun^li,  *  bonQhe.  *  bun^e,  s.  [Icol.  bunJd 
^  u  In.-aji,  pib-  ;  u.  Sw.  buiikc;  Dan.  biinke; 
Dut.  bunkcn  =  to  beat.] 

1.  Ordinary  Lang iia>je  : 

1 1.  A  Inmp,  a  knob,  a  prominence. 

"  Mid  brodo  banehcM  on  heorw  bait."— -l/ap^*,  p   M4. 
■•  Tl»-y  will  carry  their  trcaauTM  upon  the  bUHcAri 
of  caiuela  "— /ah.  xx.x.  G. 

2.  A  duster  of  several  things  of  the  same 
kln<l  growing  uaturully  togelber. 

"  For  the«,  large  bunchat  luad  the  bending  vine." 
l>ryd*'tL 

3.  A  number  of  things  tied  together. 

"  I(  I  fout{ht  not  with  fifty  «f  them,  I  am  a  bunch 
o(  radish --.SAaAi«;j. ;  I  Hen.  IV..  b.  i. 

"  A  bunch  of  pundurous  keys  ho  took." 

Stoti :  l.ad\i  of  t,ui  InJce.  vl.  11 

4.  A  tuft  or  little  bundle  of  things  fastened 
tn  a  knot  or  bow. 

n.  TeehnicaUy : 

1.  Mining:  A  miner's  terra  for  an  irregular 
lump  of  ore— more  than  a  stone,  and  not  so 
much  as  a  continuous  veiu.    A  mine  is  said 


to  be  bunchy,  when  the  yield  is  irregular— 
sometimes  rich,  sometimes  poor. 

2.  Flas  manufacture:  Three  bundles,  or 
180.000  yards,  of  linen  yam.     [Bijkdlc.] 

'  bunch-backed,  "^  bunchbacked,  a. 

Having   a  prominence   on  the   back;   htmip- 
backed. 

"  To  help  thee  curee  thatpoiBononaftuncVfiacA'rf  toai" 
Shakmp. :  Rich-trd  III ,  i.  3. 

t  bungh,  *  biin^'-on,  '  bun-sen,  v  <.  &  i. 

[BUNUli,  S.  I 

A«  Trunsiiive : 

•  1,  To  beat,  bump. 

"BunchotL     7\ttuIo,  trudo.' — Prompt.  Part. 
"  tie  buncJiclh  me  uid  beateth  me  " 

Paltifrave. 

2.  To  tie  up  or  form  into  a  bunch  or  clnster. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  grow  or  form  into  a 
cluster  or  bunch  ;  to  swell  out,  or  grow  into 
a  protuberance  or  bulb. 

"  It  has  thf  reaeuihlancp  of  a  champignon  before  it  la 
opened,  bunching  uut  iato  a  large  round  knob  at  one 
end."—  Ifoodward. 

*  bftngh'-i-nesa^  s.  [Eng.  bunchy;  -ness.] 
The  quflUty  of  being  bunchy. 

t  bunglk'-ifig,   *  bnn^'-inge,   *  bungh'- 

ynge»  yr.  j-ar.,  a..  &  s.     [Busch,  v.] 

A.  4:  B,  ^s  pr.  par.  dt  partieip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  fubstnntive  : 

"  1.  The  act  of  beating. 

"  BnncMnyr.     Tuncin." — Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  The  act  of  forming  into  a  bunch. 

t  bungb'-y,  a.    [Eng.  hunch ;  -j/.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Forming  a  cluster  or  bunch  ; 
humpy,  swelling. 

"  ilc  \b  more  especially  dlBtinjulshed  from  other 
birdA,  by  his  buntJty  t^il."  —Grtrw. 

2.  Mining  :  [See  Bunch,  B.] 

•  bun'-combe,  a.  &  s.    [Bunkum.] 

bund,    •  bun  -din,    *  bun'-dsm    (Scotch), 

*  bun'-dyn  (O.  Eng.),  2»a.  par.  &  a.    [Bind,  v.] 

bund-sack,  s.    A  person  of  eitlier  sex 

eiigagcil   to  be  married.    (Scotch.)    (Viilgar.) 

(Jainicion.) 

bund,  a.  [Bound,  a.]  Ready,  prepared; 
bound  for.    (Scotch.) 

"  But  bide  ye— ye  shall  hear  w  hat  cam  o't,  and  how 
far  I  am  btmd  to  be  bedesman  to  the  liAvenswoods  " 
Heott:  iiride  qf  tammermoor,  ch.  xxiv. 

blind,  s.    [A  native  word.] 

In  India:  An  embaukment. 

"...  the  broad  brown  nlaiua  where  bunda  una 
wabsr-dykea  and  maohinery  fur  regulating  the  fiood- 
iiig  uf  the  land  mdicated  the  scenes  of  laboor."— 2Vt««». 
JuueC,  ie<:u 

'  t>6nd'-el-et,  s.  [O.  HJng.  hvndtl  =  handle, 
and  dimin.  sulf.  -et.]     A  little  bundle. 

•'  A  buivletet  of  inyrre  my  lemman  la  to  me."— 
WycUfft' :  Song  of  Solomon,  i.  12. 

bun'-der,  s.  &  a.  [Hind,  humlar,  ftom  Arab. 
bandar  —  a  city,  an  emporium,  a  port,  a 
harbour,  a  trading  town  (Catafago).'] 

bunder-boat,  s.  The  surf-boat  of  the 
Malabar  coa-st  of  India. 

biin -die, "  bun-del,  •  bun-dellc.  s.  [AS. 
hi/ndel,  dimin.  of  })uiid  ^  a.  bniidle,  things 
bound  together;  ^i7uia;t  =  to  bind  up  ;  Dut. 
hmdcl ;  Ger.  biLudcL] 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  niunlter  of  things  bound  together. 

■'  Obaerx-e  tho  dyiuR  father  Bi)eak, 
Try,  lada,  can  jou  thi*  bunUli-  breJik?" 

.Swiff  •  Tti"  Fagot, 
*•  With  banc  and  with  cnpltjvl  flt.unsliiMl  ar-'Untl. 
8<H.-med  Outidfcg  <<f  litncen  which  t^arland"  hiul  l>ounu. 
&v«  ;  Th<-  Lay  of  fho  UuC  MinUrel.  U.  9. 

(2)  A  roll,  a  package,  a  parcel 
•'2.  big.:  A  collection,  a  luimber. 

■'S.  that  this  and  the  whulo  bundU  of  tho«o  fidbiw. 
inti  aentonc**  niay  Iw  niipltcd  "— J/Cron;  Eikonokl'U'ry 

n.  Vlas  iitanuf.  :  Twenty  hauks,  or  60,000 
yards,  of  linen  yam. 

bundle-pillar,  5. 

Arrh.:  A  column  or  pier  with  Others  oi 
smaller  dimensions  attached  to  it. 

bun'-dle.  v.t.  &.  i.    [Bundle,  s.] 

A.  Transitiiv: 

1.  Lit. :  To  tie  up  in  a  bundle  or  parcel. 


"  .^9  if  a  man,  in  making  posies, 
Shoula  bundle  thistlea  up  with  toeea." 

Steift. 

2.  Fig.  ;  To  heap  together  roughly. 

■  We  ought  to  put  things  together  aa  well  as  we  can, 
doefrina  enujn  ,-  Ijut,  after  all,  seveial  tbuigs  will  not 
im  biindUd  up  t«tjether,  under  our  temu  and  ways  ot 
speaking.  "—Z«ci:£. 

U  To  bundle  ojf:   To  start  anyone  off  hur- 
riedly. 
To  bundle  vp :  To  pack  up  hurriedly. 
tB.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  prepare  for  departure  ;  to  pack  up. 

2.  To  sleep  together  witliout  undressing. 
(Ai>plied  to  tlie  custom  of  a  man  and  woman 
8<i  doing  )    (American.) 

bfin'-dled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bundle,  v.] 

"  By  tricks  and  Ilea  as  nameroua  and  as  keen 
As  the  ne4:eH8itles  their  authurs  feel ; 
Then  caat  them,  cloaely  handled,  every  br»t" 
Cow}ter:  The  Task,  bk.  U. 

bilnd'-ling,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Bundle,  v.] 

bundling- machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
gi'aspiijg  a  number  of  articles  into  a  bundle 
ready  for  tying.  MacJiines  of  this  character 
are  used  for  lire-wood,  asparagus,  and  many 
otlier  tilings  sold  in  tied  bundles. 

bundling-press,  s.  A  press  in  which 
hanks  of  yam  are  pressed  into  cubical  pack- 
ages for  trausportatiou,  storage,  or  sale. 

"^bune,  s.     [A.S.  btnu  (Somner).}     [Bon  (1).] 
A  reed,  a  pipe,  a  flute.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

bung  (1).  '  biinge,  s.&a.    [WeL  bwng  =  (i)a 
hole,  (2)  a  bung;   O.  Gael   biune  =  a  tap,  a 
spigot ;  Ir.  buiniie  =  a  tap.    Cf.  O.  Dut.  bmine 
=  a  bung,  stopple  ;  O.  Fr.  bonde  =  a  bung.] 
A.  As  suhstantii^e : 
I,  Ordinary  Language: 
h  Lit.:  [II.  1,] 

"  Bunfjf  of  a  wesselle,  ru  a  tonne,  harelle,  botelle.  or 
others  lyke.    Lura." — Prompt.  Pan 


"After  three  nights  are  expired,  the  next  morning 
poll  out  the  bung,  stick,  or  plug." — MorHiner. 

2.  Fig. :  Applied   - 

(1)  To  the  landlord  of  a  pubhc- house. 
(Slaiig.) 

(2)  To  a  sharper  or  pickpocket.    (Slang.) 

"  Away,  you  cut-purse  raacal !  you  Hlthy  bung,  away  1 " 
Shitkesp  :  2  Hen.  l\'..  ii.  4. 

(3)  To  a  pocket  or  a  purse.   (SkiJtff.)  (Wares.) 
II,  Technically : 

1.  Coopering:  A  stopper  for  the  large  open- 
ing in  the  bulge  of  a  cask  called  the  bung-hole. 

2.  Pottery:  A  pile  of  scggars  forming  a 
cj'lindrical  colunm  in  a  kiln. 

3.  Shoemtiking :  The  instep  of  a  shoe. 
(Scotch.)    (Jamitson.) 

B.  A$  adj. :  Tipsy,  intoxicated.    (Scotch.) 

"  But  changed  her  maid  when  bung." 

iianuag:  Poenu,  i.  268.    (JamtMon.) 

bung-borer,  s. 

Coopering:  A  couical  auger  for  reaming  out 
a  bung- hole. 

bung-cutter,  «.  A  machine  for  cutting 
bungs.  There  are  four  forms  :— The  annular 
borer,  a  latlie  which  turns  the  circular  bung, 
a  ryliudrical  saw,  and  a  descending  tubular 
knife. 

bung-fu\  a.  Quite  intoxicated.  (Scotch.) 
(Vulgar.)    {I'icken:  Poems,  1785,  p.  52.) 

bung-hole,  s.  The  hole  in  a  cask  through 
which  it  is  hiled,  and  which  is  then  stopped 
with  a  buug. 

"To  what  base  uses  we  may  return,  Horatio !  Why 
may  not  iinH4;inntioii  trace  thouobleduatof  AlcJ:nndor, 
till  hr  And  tt  stopping  a  bun^holef'  —  Shakeip. 
tlamUt.  V.  i. 

bung-Starter,  s. 

Coopering :  A  stave  shaped  like  a  hat, 
which,  ftpjtlied  to  either  side  of  the  bung, 
causes  it  t<>  start  out 

bung-vent,  s.  A  passage  for  admitting 
air  tlirough  the  bung  of  a  cask,  to  allow  a  free 
flow  of  liquid  from  tiie  tap. 

"*  bung  (2),  .<^.  .^  a.     [Imitated  from  the  sound. 
In  i.icT.hun-jc  =  a  drum. J 

A.  As  guhstantiw: 

1.  The  sound  emitted  when  a  stone  is  forcibly 
thrown  from  a  sling. 

2.  The  act  of  throwing  a  stone  from  a  sling. 

B.  As  adjcctivf. :  Humming.  (Seethe  com- 
pound.) 

bung-top,  s,    A  humming-top. 


boil,  bo^;  p^t,  J  6^1;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  Of;  ezpeot,  ^enophon,  e^lst.    -ing. 
-clan,    tian  =  sban.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -fion,  -jlon  -  zhiin.    -tlous.  -slous,  -clous  =  shjis.     -bio,  -die,  \e.  =  b^l,  d^U 


756 


bung— bunung 


bung.  v.t.    [Bung,  s.] 

i.  Lil. :  To  close,  stop  with  a  bung. 

"They  bunff  up  the  said  vessels,  and  give  them  vest 
•Oiuetimea."'— ifortAam:  CouiUz-u  Farm. 

2.  Fig. :  To  close  up.  stop,  in  any  way. 

"  If  Ronaldos  liati  heard  these  speeches  from  the  pour 
koave,  he  hud  bitti^ed  up  hU  mouth,  th.it  he  should 
uot  hdve  spoken  these  three  yeara." — SheUon:  Don 
Qu  ixote. 

buhg-a-16w,  s.  [From  Bengali  bdngld; 
J>l:ihrniti  hdugdla.]  The  name  applied  to  the 
kind  of  liouses  erected  by  Europeans  in  India. 
They  are  generally  of  one  story,  and  with  the 
ronf  thatched,  the  ceiling  biding  often  of  white- 
washed cloth.  Any  building,  of  one  story, 
with  a  verandah. 

bung'-le,  v.t.  &  i.  [Etymology  doubtful. 
.Skeat  suggests  bongle,  bangle,  a  formation  from 
baiigaiid  =  to  strike  often  or  clumsily.  Cf.  Sw. 
bangla=  to  work  ineffectually.  Dr.  Murray 
thinks  that  it  is  onomatopceic.l 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  botch  ;  mend  clumsily. 

"They  make  lame  mischief,  though  they  mean  it  well; 
Their  infrest  is  uot  finely  drawn,  and  hid, 
But  seams  are  coarsely  bungled  up,  and  seen." 

Dry  den, 

2.  Fig.  :  To  manage  clumsily  or  awkwardly, 
to  spoil. 

"  You  have  bungled  tbli  business. " — Thackeray : 
Adv.  0/  Philip,  i.  240. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  mismanage,  botch,  act 
clumsily  or  awkwardly. 

"  I  do  not  QM  to  bungle."~Beaum.  i  Flet.  :  Maid't 
Trag..  ill  L 

biing'-le,  s.  [Bongle,  v.]  A  botching,  awk- 
ward mismanagement ;  clumsiness. 

"  Erroura  and  bungles  are  committed  when  the 
matter  is  inapt  ur  coutumacious.  "—Ray  on  theCreat  ion. 

biing'-ler,  s.  [Bungle,  v.]  One  who  bungles  ; 
a  botcher,  a  clumsy  fellow. 

"  Hard  features  every  bungler  can  command  ; 
To  draw  true  beauty  shows  a  master's  hand." 

Dryden  :  Spittle  to  Mr.  Lee,  53,54. 

bung'-ling,  jw.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Bungle,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  --Is  jrr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

"  He  must  be  a  bungling  gamester  who  cannot  win." 
—J/acau'ay. 

"  Name  it  not  faith,  but  bunglinij  bigotry." 

jyryden  :  Hind  A  Panther,  L  HL 

C.  As  substantive :  A  botching,  clumsy  or 
awkward  performance. 

.  bung'-lihg-ly,    adv.      [Eng.   bungling ;  -ly.] 
In  a  bungling  manner  ;  clumsily,  awkwardly. 

"To  denominate  them  monsters,  they  must  have 
had  some  system  of  uarts,  compounded  of  solids  and 
fluids,  that  executed,  though  but  bunglingly,  their 
peculinr  functions  " — Benlley. 

bun'-go,  5.     [An  American-Indian  word.] 

Bfiat.  :  A  kind  of  canoe  used  in  the  Southern 
States  and  in  South  America. 

bun'-ion  (ion  as  yun),  t  biin'-ydn  *  biin'- 
i-an,  *  bun'-ne-an  (Eng.),  bun'-yan 
(Scotch),  s.  [In  Ital.  bugnone,  bugno  =  a  round 
knob  or  bunch,  a  boil  or  blain  ;  O.  Fr.  bugne, 
buna,  buigne  =  !\  swelling;  IceL  bunga  — an 
elevation,  a  convexity.    (Skeat.).'} 

Med.  :  An  enlargement  and  inflammation  of 
the  Joint  of  the  great  toe.     (Lit.  £fig.) 

"  He  was  not  aw.ire  that  Misa  Mallyhad  an  orthodox 
com  or  bunyan  that  could  as  little  bear  a  touch  from 
the  royne  slippers  of  philosophy  .  .  ."—Ayrs.  Legal., 
p.  19S.     {Jamiaon.) 

bu'-nl-um,  5.  [Lat.  bunion  ;  Gr.  ^ovviov 
(bounion)  =  probably  the  earth-nut  ;  from 
^ou^■6?  (hounos)  —  a.  hill,  because  the  plant 
grows  in  hilly  situations.] 

Botany:  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants. 
Bnnivm  Jlejniosum  is  the  Common  Earth-nut, 
and  is  British,  What  was  formerly  called  B. 
bulbocastanum  is  now  removed  to  the  genus 
Carum  (q.v.).  It  also  is  wild  in  this  oountiy. 
[Earth-nut.] 

bunk,  5.  [Sw.  bunke  =  a  flat-bottomed  bowl ; 
Dau.  bynke  =  a  meal-tub.]     [Bung.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  wooden  case  or  box,  which 
serves  for  a  seat  in  the  daytime  and  a  bed  at 
night.     (Americayi.) 

2.  Naut. :  One  of  a  series  of  berths  arranged 
in  vertical  tiers.  (Chiejly,  but  not  exchisively, 
American.) 

"  But  the  rooms  are  divided  by  upright  boards  into 
bttiikt.  and  the  berths  are  in  pairs,  one  above  the 
other."— Times.  May  21,1871.  The  Emigranti  DepCe 
aX  BlachwaU. 

bunk'-er    (Eng.),    bunk'-er,    bunk-art 

(Scotch),  S.     [BCNK.] 


L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  0/(ft€/or77is  bunker,  bunkart.    (Scotch.) 

(1)  A  bench,  or  sort  of  long  low  chests  that 
serve  for  seats. 

"Ithers  frae  aff  the  hunkers  sank." 

Itainsay  :  Poems,  i.  280. 

(2)  A  seat  in  a  window,  which  also  serves 
for  a  chest,  opening  with  a  hinged  lid. 

"A  6t.A  er,  a  window-seat."— Sir  J.  Sinclair  •  Obier^ 
vationt,  p.  169. 

2.  0/  the  form  bunker  only  (Eng.) :  A  large 
bin  or  receptacle  for  anything ;  for  example, 
coals. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Naut. :  A  space  in  steamers  below  decks 
for  the  accommodation  of  coal. 

2.  In  the  game  o/go^f:  An  obstacle. 

bun'-kum,  bun'-combe,  s.  [From  Bun- 
combe, a  county  in  the  western  part  of  North 
Carolina.  When,  in  the  Sixteenth  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  the  *'  Missouri  Question  " 
was  being  discussed,  Felix  Walker,  the  mem- 
ber for  part  of  West  Carolina,  persisted  in 
speaking  when  the  House  was  impatient  to 
vote,  he  was  implored  to  desist,  but  would 
not,  declaring  that  he  must  make  a  speech  for 
Buncombe,  meaning  for  his  constituents  in 
tliat  then  uncelebrated  region.] 

1.  A  body  of  constituents.  (Goodrich  it 
Porter. )    (A -rnerica n.) 

2.  A  speech  made  for  the  purpose  of  clap- 
trap or  political  intrigue.     (ATnerican.) 

IT  To  speak  for  buncombe :  To  speak  for  os- 
tentation. 

t  biinn,  ""  bunne,  s.    [Bun.] 

biin'-nerts,  s.  [From  Sw.  bjom  =  a  bear,  and 
Eng.  wort.  In  Sw.  bjorn-ram,  and  in  Ger. 
barenklau,  are  names  of  this  plant,  and  are 
=  the  bear's  paw.  (Jamwrson.).]  The  same 
as  Bunnle  (q.v.). 

bun'-o-dont.  a.  &  s.    [Bunpdonta.] 

A.  As  mlj. :  Having  molars  like  those  of 
the  Bunodonta  (q.v.) ;  pertaining  to  the 
Bunodonta. 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  Buno- 
donti. 

bun-o-don'-ta.  s.  pi.  [Gr.  3ouws  (bounos)  = 
a  heap,  a  mu'und,  and  oSovs  (odous),  genit. 
65drTOs  (odontos)  =  a  tooth.] 

Zool. :  Kowalewsky's  name  for  one  of  two 
sections  of  the  Artiodactylate  Mammalia.  It 
is  so  called  because  the  molar  teeth  have 
tnbt^rculated  crowns.  It  contains  the  family 
Hippopotamidse  and  Suidse. 

Bun'-sent  s.  &  a.  [From  Herr  Bunsen,  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry  at  Breslau.] 

Bunsen-battery,  Bunsen's  battery, 

s. 

Electricity:  A  modification  of  the  Grove- 
battery,  plates  or  bars  of  gas-coke  being  used 
instead  of  platinum.  The  electro-motive 
fort-e  is  slightly  less  than  that  of  the  Grove- 
battery. 

Bunsen's  burner,  s.    [Burner.] 

Bunsen's  photometer,  s.  [Photo- 
meter.] 

bun'-sen-ite,  s.  [From  Professor  Bunsen  of 
Breslau,  who  observed  artificial  crystals  of 
the  mineral.] 

Min. :  An  octohedral  translucent  mineral 
of  a  vitreous  lustre  and  pistachio-green  colour, 
a  pure  protoxide  of  nickel,  found  in  Saxony. 

biint  (1),  s.  [Of  uncertain  etym. ;  perhaps 
connected  with  Sw.  bunt  =  a  bundle,  or  bugt 
—  a  bend.] 

I.  OrdiTiary  Language : 

*  Gen. :  A  swelling  part,  an  increasing  cavity; 
the  bagging  of  a  fishing-net  or  tlie  like. 

"  The  wear  is  a  frith  .  .  .  bavlug  iu  it  a  bunt  or 
cod.  "—Careie, 

II.  Naiit  :  The  middle  perpendicular  por- 
tion of  a  sail. 

III.  Baseball  i  A  short,  slow  hit  to  tho 
infield,  mude  by  allowing  the  ball  to  hit  the 
bat  rather  than  by  striking  forcibly  at  it 

bunt-lines,  s.  pi.    [Buntline.J 

bunt  (2),  s.  (Etym.  unknown.  Connection 
with  burnt  has  been  suggested,  but  the  evi- 
dence is  wanting.] 


1.  A  weed,  a  herb.     (Halliwell.) 

2.  A  puff-ball,  Lycoperdon  bovisia. 

3.  Tillelia  caries,  which  attacks  the  eua 
of  wheat,  completely  filling  the  grains  with  a 
black,  foetid  powder.  This  powder  is  a  masi 
of  spherical,  reticulated  spores,  which  when 
crushed,  give  out  a  most  disagreeable  smea 
It  was  formerly  called  Uredo  toido,  or  stink- 


SPORES  or  BUNT  (MAGNIFIED  200  DlAMCTERs). 

ing-mst.  Bread  made  from  flour  containing 
this  fungus  has  a  disagreeable  flavour  and  a 
dark  colour.  Such  flour,  however,  is  said  to 
be  sometimes  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
gingerbread,  the  treacle  etfectually  disguising 
the  flavour.  The  presence  of  bunt  is  readUy 
detected  by  the  microscope. 

btint(3),  s.  [Proline.  Scotch  5uji=:the  tail 
or  l.ru.sh  of  a  hare.  Cf.  Ir.  bon,  bun;  Dan. 
bund  — the  bottom  of  anything  (Jamieson). 
Cf.  also  bundt  =  bundle,  .  .  .  bottle  of  hay, 
faggot  of  branches.]  The  tail  or  brush  of  a 
hare  or  rabbit. 

bunt,  v.i.  [Frora  bunt  (I),  s.  (q.v.).]  To  swell 
out ;  as,  the  sail  bunts  out. 

Irajit,  v.t. 

Baseball:  To  allow  the  ball  to  hit  the  bat 
and  bound  or  roll  alowly  toward  third  baae, 
this  giving  a  speedy  runner  a  chance  to  react 
fint  baae  in  safety. 

*  biint'-er  (1)  s.     [Of  unknown  etym.] 

1.  Spec.  :  A  cant  term  for  a  woman  who 
picks  up  rags  about  the  streets, 

"  Punka,  strolera,  market  darae«,  and  buntert." 
Budibraa  Redioivui  (1707).    (Balliwell :  CotU.  to  Lex.) 

2.  Gen.  :  Any  low,  vulgar  woman. 

b&nt'-er  (2),  «.  &  a.  [From  Ger.  bunt  =  party- 
coloured,  variegated,  pied,  motley.] 

A,  As  substantive:  The  same  as  Bunter 
Sandstone  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adjective ;  Variegated  ;  pertaining  to 
the  bunter  and  sandstone. 

bunter    sandstone,    s.      [Ger.    bunter 

sandstcin.] 

Geol.  :  One  of  tlie  three  great  divisions  of 
the  Triassic  fonnation.  It  is  the  lowest,  t.e. 
tlie  oldest  of  the  series.  It  corresponds  to 
the  Gres  bigarre  (variegated  freestone  or  grit) 
of  the  French,  and  is  represented  in  England 
by  sandstone  and  quartzose  conglomerate.  In 
the  Hartz  it  is  more  than  1,000  feet  thick  ;  in 
Chesliire  and  Lancashire  about  600.  The 
footprints  of  old  called  Chirotherium,  now 
known  to  be  Labyriuthodont,  occur  in  the 
Bunter ;  the  plants  are  chiefly  ferns,  cycads, 
and  conifers. 

biint'-mg  (l).  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Bunt,  v.] 
bunting-iron.  s. 

Glass-making :  The  glassblower's  pipe. 

bunt'-ing  (2),  *  biint  -ynge. '  bount'-lng 

(Eng.),  biint'-lin  iScotch\  s.  &  a.  [Of  un- 
known etym.  Skeat  suggests  cuiuparisou  with 
Wei.  buntin  =  the  rump  ;  buntinog  =  large- 
buttocked  ;  other  authorities  suggest  that  the 
bird  is  named  from  Ger.  bunt  =  variegated, 
motley,  because  of  its  speckled  plumage.  See 
Bunting-crow,  and  cf.  Ger.  buntdrossei  =  a 
rtdwiug.] 

A.  As  substantive:  The  Common  Bunting. 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  bird,  Emberiza  miliaria. 
[II.  1.] 

"  Bttntynge  byrde.     Pratelltts-"— Prompt.  Ptirv. 


tate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  laU,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnite   iur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ob  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


Dunting— bur 


757 


■  I  took  thlB  lark  for  &  bunting."— ^aketp. :  All'* 
Well,  ti  5. 

11.  Ornitk.  :  The  English  name  of  Embe- 
*Bin«,  a  sub-family  of  FringillidEe  (Pinches), 
Tht^T"  nro  numerous  Bin-cics  in  the  United 
StuU-8,  uf  which  the  li  lack -throated  Ituut- 
inp  tfl  the  must  widely  distrihuteii.  <.'f 
British  eiiecifs  the  following  are  euumerated 
by  Yarrell  :— 

1.  TheCommon  Bunting(Em&«n?fi  viiliaris). 
Above  it  is  yellowish-brown  streaked  with 
blackish-brown  ;  beneath  it  is  i-ale  yellowish- 
grey  with  dark  spots.  It  lays  four  or  live 
eggs  of  reddish-white  or  pale  purple  with  dark 
puri>le-brown  streaks  and  spots.  It  is  com- 
mon in  Britain, 

2.  The  Blaek-hcaded  Bunting  (E.  schceniclus), 
sometimes  called  also  the  Reed-bunting  and 
tlie  King-bunting.  It  has  a  black  head  and 
white  throat.  The  eggs  are  four  or  live,  with 
angular  lines  and  spots. 

3.  Tlie  Yellow  Bunting,  Yellow  Amraer,  or 
Yellow-hammer.    [Yellow-hammer.] 

4.  The  Cirl-bunting  (E.  cirlus.) 

5.  The  Ortolan  Bunting  (B.  hortulana.) 

6.  The  Snow-bunting  (Pled rophanes  nivalis). 
It  is  a  winter  visitant  to  Britain. 

7.  The  Lapland  Bunting  (P.  lapponica). 

B.  As  adjective.:  Resembling  some  of  the 
species  described  under  A.,  specially  the  first. 

bunting- crow,  s,  [Said  to  be  from  Dut. 
VoiUe-hrmii  ^  tlie  spotted  crow,]  One  of  the 
names  for  the  Hooded  Crow  {Corvas  comix.) 

bunting-lark,  s.    The  Common  Bunting 

{Emberiza  mi-liaTis). 

biint'-ing  (3),  t  bun'-tine,  s.  [Etym.  dcubt- 
lul.  Ill  l>ut.  hont  (s.)  =  printed  cottoi.,  (a.) 
—  iiarti-coluuth."*.!,  motley.  Mahn  derives  hunt- 
ing from  Ger.  bunt  =  variegated,  and  a  quota- 
tion given  in  the  iV.£'.Z>.  {*' Buntiiie  is  woven 
in  stripes  of  blue,  white,  red  ")  aeems  to  sup- 
port this  etymology.] 

Unl.  Lang.it  Fabric:  A  thin  woollen  stuff 
of  which  flags  are  made.  (Used  also  for  a 
display  of  flags.) 

"  Tlie  bridges,  the  prlvat«  houees  had  broken  out  in 
bunting."— Dailii  Xewi,  St^pt.  24,  Z870. 

biint-lin,  s.     [Bunting.]    {Scotch.) 

bunt'-line,  s.  &  a.  [From  Eng.  hunt  =  the 
cavity  of  a  sail,  and  line.'\ 

A.  As  substantive : 

Naut.  :  One  of  the  ropes  attached  to  the 
foot-rope  of  a  sail,  wliich  passes  in  front  of 
the  canvas,  and  is  one  of  the  means  of  taking 
it  in,  turning  it  up  fonvard  so  as  to  spill  the 
wind  and  avoid  bellying. 

B.  As  adjective  :   Pertaining  to  such  a  rope. 

buntline-cloth,  s. 

Naut. :  The  lining  sewed  up  a  sail  under  the 
buntline,  to  prevent  the  rope  from  dialing  the 

sail. 

biin'-ti^,  a.  [Eng.  bunt  (2),  s.  ;  -j/.]  Affected 
witli  bunt;  smutty. 

biin  -wand,  bune'-wand,  s.  [From  Eng. 
dial,  bun  =  the  inner  jiart  of  flax,  the  core,  and 
Eng.  wand  (Javiieson).]  A  plant,  Herackitm 
sphondyliiim. 

*  bun'-wede,  s.    [Binweed.] 

1.  Senecio  Jacoh(Ea.    (Jamieson.) 

2.  Polygonum  convolvulus. 

biin'-y^l.  s.  [Of  unknown  origin.]  A  beggar's 
old  bag.     {Scotch.) 

"  biin'-ydn,  s.    [Bunion.] 

•■  buothe,  pi.  of  a.    [Both.] 

bu6^  (w  silent),  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  houU ;  Norm. 
Fr.  hnie;  Sp.  hoya;  Port,  boia;  Sw.  hoj ; 
Gor.  6ojc,  hoie;  M  11.  Ger.  boijc.  From  Dut. 
hoei  =  a  shackle,  fetter,  a  handcuff,  a  buoy. 
Cf.  Sw.  ?»oja  =  fetters,  irons;  Dan.  ftoie  = 
bilboes  ;  Fr.  houU  ;  Ital.  bove  =  an  ox.  fetters, 
shackles  ;  Low  Lat.  boia  =  a  fetter,  a  clog  ; 
Lat.  bniF.  plur.  =  a  collar.  A  buoy  then  is 
that  which  is  fettered.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  that  supports  a  person 
or  his  hopes. 


II,  Naut. :  A  floating  body  anchored  or 
fastened  in  the  vicinity,  and  employed  to 
point  out  the 
position  of 
anything  under 
water,  as  a 
ship's  anchor, 
reef,  shoal,  or 
danger  of  any 
kind.  Buoys, 
in  general,  are 
divided  into 
three  kinds : 
the  cask-buoy 

the  can-buoy,  Bpar-buQj,  and  th« 
nun-buoy  (q.v.)  (See  also  Bell- 
buoy  and  Wui8TLiNO-BUoy.) 

B,  As  adjective :  (See  the  com- 
pounds.) gu^yg^ 

buoy-rope,  s.     [Eng.    buoy; 
rope.     In  Sw.  boj  rep.] 

Naut. :  The  rope  which  fastens  a  buoy  to  an 
anchor. 

buoy-safOt  s.  A  metallic  body  divided 
into  compartments,  by  which  it  is  braced, 
and  having  water-tight  doors  opening  to  the 
inside.  The  buoy  has  an  encircling  armour 
of  cork. 

bu6^(!t  silent),  v.t.  &  i.     [Trombuoy,  s.  (q.v.).] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  place  a  buoy  upon,  to  mark  as  with  a 
buoy.     {Lit.  &jig.) 

"  .  ...  not  oue  rouk  nenr  the  surface  waa  discovered 
which  was  iiotfino^fd  by  this  floating  weed."— />arM'i/i: 
Voyage  round  the  World  (ed.  1870),  cb.  xi..  p.  2^9. 

2.  To  cause  to  keep  afloat,  or  to  asceud,  to 
bear  up.    {Lit.  &  Jig.)    (Often  followed  by  up.) 

" .  .  .  .  wherever  there  waa  heat  enough  in  the  air 
to  continue  its  ascent,  and  Ouoi/  It  up." — iVoodioard  : 
Nat.  Hut. 

•  B.  Intrans. :  To  rise  to  the  surface,  or  at 
least  to  rise.    {Fig.) 

"For  riaing  merit  will  bno;/  up  at  last." 

Pope :  Enay  on  Criticism,  461. 

buoy' -age  (w  silent),  s.  [Eng.  buoy ;  and  Eng. 
&c.  sutf.  -age.] 

1.  The  act  of  providing  buoys. 

2.  Buoys  taken  collectively,  a  series  of 
buoys  used  to  render  the  entrance  into  a  port 
more  safe,  or  for  any  similar  purpose. 

\  bu6^'-an9e»   buo^'-an-^y   {u  silent),  s. 
[From  Eng.  huoxjan(t),  and  suffix  -cy.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  Of  material  things :  Tendency  to  rise 
to  the  surface  of  water  or  other  liquid,  or  of 
the  air  or  other  gas. 

"  All  the  winged  tri1>e9  owe  their  flight  and  buoyaney 
to  it.  '—Derham  :  Phijnco-THcoloyy. 

2.  Fig.  Of  things  not  material:  Lightness, 
tendency  to  rise  or  to  sink.  {Often  used  of 
the  temperature  or  the  spirits.) 

II.  Nat.  Phil.  :  The  buoyancy  of  a  material 
.substance  depends  on  the  relation  between  its 
specific  gravity  on  the  one  hand  and  that  of 
the  volume  of  the  fluid  which  it  displaces. 

buo^'-ant  {n  silent),  a.  [From  Eng.  buoy ;  and 
suffix  'ani.\ 

1.  Lit.     Of  a  liquid  or  gas : 

(1)  Tending  to  rise  to  the  surface  of  a  liquid 
or  gas. 

(2)  Tending  to  buoy  up  a  particular  thing 
placed  in  it.     [2.  (2).] 

2.  Fig.    Of  things  not  material : 

(1)  Tending  to  rise  instead  of  sinking. 

"And  daya,  prepiired  a  Ijrighter  course  to  rua, 
Unfold  thoir  buoyant  ijiuious  to  the  auu  !" 

I/errums:  Diirtmoor. 
"  Ula  once  ao  vivid  nerves 
So  fall  otbuoya7tt  spirit." 

Thomtifn:  Autumn. 

(2)  Fitted  to  sustain  or  even  to  raise  up 
anything  in  contact  with  it. 

"...  the  weight  of  thirty  years  waa  taken  off  me 
while  I  waa  writing.  I  swam  with  the  tide,  and  the 
water  uiidvr  me  waa  buoyant."— Dryden:  Elconora, 
Dedication. 

bu6^'-ant-ly  (u  silent),  adv.  [Eiig.  buoyant ; 
■ly.]     In  a  buoyant  maimer.    {Coleridge.) 

bu^ed  (((  silent),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Buov,  y.] 

bu6^  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Buoy,  v.] 

bu  -pitl-US,  s.  [From  Gr.  j3oyiroA(<;  (bou]>alis) 
=  wi'i  stluii;  like  a  bull,  hard  struggling,  from 
fiov<:  (hnii.^)  =  nil  ox  .  .  .  bull,  and  iroAij  (;«(/t) 
=  wrestling.] 


Entom.  :  A  genus  ot  Lepidoptem,  family 
Geometridse.  Bupalus  piniarius  is  the  Bor. 
dered  White  Moth.  It  flies  during  the  day- 
time in  Wie  vicinity  of  pine  trees,  on  which  it* 
larvse  feed, 

bu'-phag-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  pov<i>dyo<;  {bouphm^ 
gos)  ='ox-e'ating  ;  ^oO?  (ftous)  =  an  ox,  and 
(^ayeii/  (phagein)  —  to  eat.] 

Omith. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one 
of  the  sub-famuy  Buphaginae  (q.v.).  Buphaga 
africana  is  the  African  Ox-pecker,  so  called 
because,  sitting  on  the  backs  of  cattle,  it  picki 
out  the  bot-flies  which  annoy  them.  It  i» 
found  in  Senegal,  as  well  as  ia  Southern 
Africa. 

bu-ph&^-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat  b-w- 
phaga  (q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adject,  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  In  some  classifications  a  family  of 
Conirostral  birds  ;  in  others  it  is  reduced  to  a 
sub-family  of  Stumidae.     [Buphaoin^.  ] 

bu-pha-gi'-nas,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat  6w- 
pkaga  (q.v.).,  and  fem.  pi.  adject,  suff.  -intx.] 

Omith.  :  A  sub-family  of  Sturnidse  (Star- 
lings).    Type,  Buphaga  (q.v.). 

buph-tb&l'-mum,  s.  [In  Fr.  bufthalmt; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  buftalmo ;  Lat.  buphthalmum ; 
tir.  fiov(}i9aKiJ.ov  {bouphthalmon)  =  ox-eye,  pro- 
])al)ly  an  anthemis  or  a  chrysanthenmin  ;  fiovv 
(bo  us)  — an  ox,  and  o(^0aA/id«  (ophthalmos)  =^ 
eye.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  composite  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  sub-order  Tubuliflorse.  Buphthal- 
viumfruticosus,  or  Shrubby,  and  B. arbor escens, 
or  Tree  Ox-eye.  both  undershrubs  of  orna- 
mental character,  have  been  long  introduced 
into  Britain,  the  first  from  the  continent  of 
America  and  the  second  from  Bermuda. 

bu-pleur'-iim,  s.  [In  Fr.  bupleure  ;  Sp.  bu- 
pkro  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  bupleuro ;  Russ.  bupleufr; 
Lat.  bupleuron  ;  Gr.  fiovnAfvpov  {boupleuron) : 
fioii^  {bous)  =  ox,  and  nXevpov  {pleuron)  =  a 
rib.] 

Bot.  :  Hare's-ear.  A  numerous  genus  of 
Umbelliferous  plants  with  simple  leaves.  Bu- 
pleurmn  aristatum,  or  Narrow-leaved  ;  B.  ro- 
tundifolium,  or  Common  ;  andB.  tcnuissimum, 
or  Slender  Hare's-ear,  are  wild  in  Britain,  and 
B.  falcatum  introduced. 

bu-pres'-tid-ae  {Lat.),  bu-prea'-txd-anf, 

s.  pi.     [From  Mod.  Lat.  buprestis  (q.v.).] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  insects,  section  Penta- 
niera,  sub-section  Stemoxi.  They  are  akin  to 
the  Elateridffi,  or  Click-beetles,  but  cannot 
leap  like  them.  They  are  splendidly  coloured, 
green  being  the  most  common  hue.  after 
which  follow  blue,  red,  gold,  and  copper. 
More  than  500  are  known,  all  but  a  few  being 
foreign. 

bu-pres'-tis,  s.  [From  Gr.  povnarjtrrK;  (bou' 
prestis)  =  a  poisonous  beetle  (tlie  Spanish 
fly  ?),  which,  eaten  by  cattle  in  their  grass, 
makes  them  swell  up  and  die.  from  fiov^  {bans) 
=  ox,  and  np-qdu}  (pretho)  =  to  blow  up.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Bu- 
prestida;  (q.v.).  The  Buprestis  of  modern 
t'ntt)mologists  is  not  identical  with  that  of  the 
etymology. 

"  bur  (1),  *  burre»  *  bir,  "  birre  {Eng.\ 
'  byr  (Scotch),  s.  [Icel.  byr  =  a  tempest  ;  Sw. 
&L  Dan.  bor  =  a.  wind.  Cf.  WeL  6ur  =  vio- 
lence, rage.] 

1.  A  wind. 

■■The  bur  her  to  hit  (the  hr.te]  baff ' 

AtlU.  Poems:  Patience.  14& 

2.  Force. 

'■.  .  .  no  bueme  might  ffor  the  Mrr«  It  abide. "— 
H'ycit/Te  (Purvey):  Lu.  vilL  .13. 

3.  A  blow,  an  assault. 

"  And  I  shal  bide  the  first  bur.  as  l>ar«  as  I  BittA* 
Sir  Oaw.  and  the  Or.  Knight,  ZM 

bur  (2),  s.  k  a.  [In  Fr.  bourre  =  wadding  ;  Ital. 
borra  =  hair  to  stuff  saddles.  From  GaeL 
borr  =  a  knob,  bunch,  or  swelling.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Langiiage: 

1.  Of  anything  annular : 

(1)  Artificial:  The  broad  ring  of  iron  behind 
the  place  for  the  hand  on  a  tilting  spear. 
{Holmes,  Nares,  and  Skcal.) 

"Ho  thryat  bymsself  wytb  the  myght  that  he  b^d 
vp  to  the  bur  of  KinR  Arthur'a  8i>en>. "—/.(•  .Uort€ 
D  Arthur.    Spec.  Ear.  Eiuj.  Lit.  (1394— 1579) (etl  Skeat). 

(2)  Natural: 


b^t  b6^;  p^t.  j^rferl;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  chin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  C 
-clan,  -tlan  =:  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -slon  —  zhuo.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.     -ble,  -die,  -li^c-  —  bel«  d^L 


768 


bur— burden 


(a)  The  rough  annular  excresceDce  at  the 
root  of  a  deer's  horn.    (Nares.) 

(b)  A  halo  round  the  mo(»i. 

2.  0/ anything  knobbed  or  projecting:  The 
lobe  of  the  ear. 

3.  Of  anything  stvfUed,  though  irregular  in 
Jbrm :  Tlie  swvetbrea  J  or  pancreas  of  the  sheep 
or  any  other  of  the  iuferlor  animals. 

n.  Technically: 
L  Weapons:  [L  l.J 

2.  rooir!.* 

0)  A  triangular  chise!. 

(2)  A  fluted  reaming- tool. 

(3)  A  dentist's  instrument  of  the  nature  of  a 
drill,  but  having  a  serrated  or  file-cut  liead, 
larger  than  Die  shank. 

3.  Machinery: 

(1)  A  small  circnlar  saw  or  toothed  drum 
tiaefi  on  a  mandrel  placed  between  the  centres 
of  a  lathe. 

(2)  A  wheel  with  thin  plates  or  projections 
inclined  to  the  axis  of  the  bur  in  a  knitting- 
macliine,  and  used  to  depress  tlie  thread  be- 
tween the  needles  ;md  below  the  beards  ;  it  is 
then  called  a  sinker.  It  becomes  a  knopker- 
off  when  it  raises  the  loops  over  the  top  of 
the  needle.    [Sinker.] 

4.  Metallurgy,  dtc : 

(1)  A  roughness  left  on  metal  by  a  cutting 
tnol,  such  as  a  graver  or  turning- chisel.  The 
bur  of  a  graver  is  removed  l>y  a  scraper  ;  that 
of  a  lathe-tool  by  a  burnisher  or  in  the  polish- 
ing process.  A  bur  is  purposely  made  on  a 
currier's  knife  and  a  oorab-maker's  file,  and 
in  each  case  constitutes  the  cutting  edge. 
(Knight.) 

(2)  A  planchet  driven  out  of  a  sheet  of 
metal  by  a  punch. 

(3)  A  washer  placed  on  the  small  end  of  a 
rivet  before  the  end  is  swaged  down. 

(4)  The  jet,  sprue,  or  neck  on  a  cast  bullet. 

5.  Brick-making :  A  cliuker,  a  partiallj' 
■vitrified  brick. 

B,  As  a'Jjective :  Pertaining  to  a  bur  in  any 
of  the  foregoing  senses. 

bur-Cliisel,  s.  A  triangular  chisel  used 
to  clear  the  comers  of  mortises. 

bur-cutter,  bur-nipper,  s. 

Metallurgy  :  A  nippers  for  cutting  away  the 
flange  from  a  leaden  bullet. 

bur-drill,  s.  a  drill  with  an  enlarged 
head  used  by  operative  dentists. 

bnr-gau^,  s. 

Metal. :  A  plate  perforated  with  holes  of 
graduated  sizes,  whose  numbers  determine 
the  trade  sizes  of  drills  and  burs. 

•  bur  (3),  8.     [Corrupted  from  bird  (?).] 

*  bur-bolt,  s.     A  bird-bolt.     (Ford.) 

•bur  (4),  a     [Bower.]    (Ormw£?im,  3,323.)  , 

•bur  (5),  5.  [In  Icel.  bara:  O.  Ger.  bare;  Dut. 
hanr  =  a  wave.]  [Bore  (2),  s.]  A  high  tidal 
wave. 

•■  The  bur  l>eT  to  hit  baft  that  braste  alle  her  gere. 
Tb«n  hurle'l  on  a  hepe  the  helme  and  the  steme." 
Ear.  Eng.  AlUt.  Poems  (ed.  Morris) ;  Patience-,  148. 

bur  (6),  burr  (1),  *  burre,  *  borre,  s.  k  a. 

[S\v.  kardhorre  =  a  burdock  ;  borrc  =  an 
echinus,  a  sea-urchin;  Dan.  borre  =  a  bur; 
cf.  O.  Fr.  hovrre,  Ital.  borra  =  coarse  hair, 
cog.  with  Low.  Lat.  burra  =  shaggy  garment.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

X,  Litei-ally  : 

1.  0/ fruits: 

(1)  Gen. :  Any  prickly  or  spinous  fruit,  calyx, 
or  involucre. 

"  Burre.    Lappa,  glit.  "—Prompt.  Parr. 
**  And  fast  like  tnxrres  they  c(eife  baith  ane  and  all. 
To  hald.  0  God.  thy  word  and  vs  in  thrall." 

Poenu  of  Che  Sixteenth  Centttrs/,  p.  W. 

(2)  Spec.  :  The  involucres  of  the  burdock 
(q.v.),  which  are  .covered  with  hooked 
scales. 

"  Its  heads  of  flowers  [those  of  the  burdock]  under 
the  name  of  burt.'— Treat,  of  Bot.  (ed.  iSGfi),  i.  ee. 

(3)  The  cone  or  female  catkin  of  the  hop- 
plant  before  fertilization. 

2.  0/ plants: 

(1)  The  burdock. 


(2)  The  club-moss  {Lycopodium  clavcUum). 


(3)  A  thistle,  Carduus  tanaolatus,     {Scotch.) 

(4)  The  English  name  of  a  grass,  Cenchrus 
lapiacfus.     It  comes  from  India. 

IL  Fig. :  A  person  whom,  or  a  thing  which, 
one  cannot  easily  shake  off. 

"I  am  a  kind  of  burr;  1  shall  stick." — SkakeMp.: 
MeoM.  /or  Meat..  W.  &. 

B.  As  adjtctive. :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  bur  in 
any  of  the  senses  given  under  A. 

bur-bark,  s.  [Named  from  the  hooked 
fruits.]  Tlie  fibrous  bark  of  Tri/umfetta  scmi- 
triloba.    {Trcas.  of  Bot.) 

bur-flag, s.  A-p\ajit,Sparganvumramosum. 

bur-marigold,  s. 

Bot. :  A  1)1  •'  )k  name  for  Bidens  tripartita. 

bur-parsley,  s.  [So  called  from  resem- 
bling piirsley  and  froiu  having  prickly  fruit.] 
Tlie  EnglJsh'name  of  Caucalis,  a  genus  of  um- 
belliferous plants.  The  Small  Bur-pai-sley, 
Caucalis  dancoidcs,  is  common  in  a  chalky 
soil  in  cornfields  in  the  east  and  south-east  of 
England.  C.  lati/olia,  an  introduced  species, 
is  now  extinct. 

bur-reed,  s. 

Bot. :  An  English  book-name  of  Sparganium, 
a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Tj-pliacea  (Typhads  or  Bulrushes).  Four 
species  occur  in  Britain,  the  Branched  (Spar- 
ganium ramosinn),  the  Unbrauclied  Upright 
(5.  simplex),  the  Floating  (s.  nataus),  and  the 
Small  Bur-reed  (5.  miniuntm).  The  third  is 
rare,  the  rest  are  tolerably  abundant. 

bur-thistle     (Enfj.),    bur    tbristle 

(Scotch),  s.     A  thistle,  Carduus  lanceolatua. 

bur-weed,  s.    [Bdrweed.] 

bur  (7),  s.  &,  a.     [Corrupted  from  bore  (q.v.).] 

bur-tree,  s.  The  same  as  Bore-tree— 
i.e.,  Sainbucus  nigra. 

*  bur-al,  a.    [BoRREL.]    (Scotch.) 

biir'-a-tite,  s.  [Named  by  Delessert  after 
a  mineralogist  Burat.] 

Min.  :  A  doubtful  variety  of  Aurichalcite. 
It  was  called  Lime-aurichalcite,  but  the  lime 
is  from  an  adventitious  source.  It  is  found 
in  France,  in  Tuscany,  and  in  the  Altai  moun- 
tains. 

bur-ble,  * bur'-bel-3?ii,  •bur'-blon,  v.i. 
[Cf  Dut.  bnrrelen=^  to  bubble.  Perhaps  imi- 
tated from  the  sound.] 

1.  To  bubble  up,  to  froth  up.     (0.  Eng.) 

"  Biirbion  as  ale  or  other  Ijkore  (burbelj/n.  P.) 
BuUo.'— Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  To  purl.     (Soytch.) 

t  bur'-bling,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [BtJRBLE,  v.] 

"Throw  burbling  brookes,  or  throw  the  forest  ffrene." 
SudJion  :  Judith,  p.  60.     iJamieion.] 

bur'-bot,  bur-bolt,  s.  [Tt.  barbate;  from 
barb€  =  &  beard.]  A  fresh-water  fish  (Lota 
vulgaris)  of  the  family  Gadids.  In  some 
places  it  is  called  the  Eel-pout,  its  lengthened 
form  resembling  that  of  the  eel,  and  the 
Coney.fish,  from  hiding  itself  under  stones 
like  a  rabbit.     [Lota.] 

*  bur'-bulle»  *  bur-by"ll,  s.  [From  burble 
(q.v.).] 

"  Burhune  or  burbUs  iburbittl.  P.).  BuJta,  C  F."— 
Prompt  Parv. 

*  bur-byll,  v.i.    [Bprble.] 

*  burch  (pi.  burch'-is),  s.  [Burgh,  Bor- 
ough.]   (Barbour:  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat),  iv.  213.) 

*  bur-cniht,  s.  [O.  Eng.  bur  =  bower,  and 
ciiiht  =  knight.]  A  chamberlain.  (Layamon, 
ii.  372.) 

burd  (1)  (Scotch),  *burd,  *  burde  (O.  Eng.), 
s.     [Bird.] 

burd  (2).  s.     [Birth.] 

*burd(3),  *burdea).  •boord,s.   [Board.] 

%  Bi(rdis(])L),  in  the  following  example,  is 
=  movable  tables. 

To  lay  burdis  down :  To  set  aside  the  tables 
when  a  feast  is  over.    (Scotch.)    (Skiat.) 

biird'-a-lane,  5.  [Scotch  !?T/rrf  =  bird,  and 
a/'iHc  :^  alone.]  The  only  child  left  in  a 
family.    (Scotch.) 

burd'-olaith,  s.  [From  burd  (3),  and  Scotch 
claith.^  A  tablecloth.  (Scotch  and  North  of 
England  dialect.) 


"  Aft  for  ane  cause  thy  burdclaiih  needs  uae  spr«<idiD£, 
For  thou  haa  nowther  for  to  drink  nor  eit. 

Dunbar  j  Euergreen,  iL  58,  at  20. 

*  burde,  impers.  v.  [O.  IceL  byrjar ;  Dan. 
bbr.] 

1.  Pres.  :  Behoves,  is  fitting. 

"  A  uobLU  saerde  the  burde  not  wolde.* 

Jtoiand  and  OllueU  (ed.  UexrtAge),  XML 

2.  Past:  Ought,  behoved. 

"Me  thynk  the  burde  fyrst  aske  lene  " 
Ear.  Eng.  AUU.  Poems  (ed-  MorrU) ;  Peari.  M6. 

*  burde  (1),  s.    [BoiUtD  (3).] 

*  burde  (2),  s.  [From  Dan.  borde  =  border.] 
A  border,  a  strip.    [Borde  (2),  s.] 

"And  of  an*  burde  of  gilk.  richt  costlie  grain." 

Dunbar:  Jlnithind  Poems,  p.  70. 

"  burde  (3),  5.  [Beard.  J  (King  Alisaunder, 
l.Ui.) 

'  burde  (4).  s.    [Burd,  Bird.] 

1.  A  bird. 

2.  A  woman,  a  lady.  Spec,  a  maiden,  a 
damsel. 

"  But  geteu  of  a-noother  gome  *  in  that  g:aye  burden." 
Alisaunder,  £70. 

•[  Burde  no  barne  :  Neither  maid  nor  man. 

"  He  fond  there  burdt  no  bam  '  in  that  hour  tbann&' 
WiUiam  qf  Paleme,  1,97L 

bur'-de-lais,  $.  [Fr.  bo^irdclais,  bourdelois, 
bourdclai ;  from  Baurdeaux ;  Lat.  Burdigala 
=  a  French  commune  and  city,  the  latter  on 
theGaroime.]  [Bcrlace.]  A  kind  of  grape. 
(Johnson.) 

bur-del'-lo,  s.    [Bordel.] 

bur'-deu  (1).    t  bur -then,    •  bi^-don, 

*  bur-doun,  *  bir-tiiun  {Eng.).  bur 
den,  *bir-ding  (Scotch),  s.  [A.S.  byrdhen, 
berdhrn ,  hyrdcn  —  ^  burden,  load,  weight,  or 
faggot;  Icel.  byrdhr.hyrdhi;  Sw.fedrrfa;  Dan. 
byrde;  M.  Dut.  bordc :  Gnth.  banrthei;  (N. 
H.)  Ger.  biirde :  O.  H.  Ger.  bvrdi.  From 
A.S.  beran ;  0.8.  beran;  Dut.  baren;  Goth. 
bairan;  Ger.  gebaren.]    [Bear.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Gen. :  Anything  material  which  is  borne 
or  carried. 

".   ,    .   .   and  bear  no  feurden  on  the  aabbath  day.".- 
Jer.  ivii    2L 

(2)  Spec. :  Anything  material  which  is  heav5', 
and  therefore  difficult  to  be  carried  or  sus- 
tained by  the  person  or  thing  supporting  it. 

"  Did  here  the  trees  with  ruddier  burdens  bend." 
Pope:  EtMay  on  Man,  iiL  203. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Anything  not  materia]  which  is  difficult 
or  grievous  to  bear  or  to  be  borne,  or  is 
tedious  to  the  mind. 

(a)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  So  you,  great  Lord,  that  with  your  counBcU  sway 
The  burdeine  of  this  kiuRdom  mightity." 

Spenaer:  F.  Q..  Vertet. 

(b)  Specially: 
(i)  Childbirth. 

"  Thou  hadst  a  wife  once,  cnll'd  .£milia. 
That  bore  thee  at  a  burdeti  two  fair  Bona." 

ShaJcerp. :  Com.  of  Errort,  v.  L 

(ii)  Plur.:  The  load  of  taxation,  &c.,  which 
one  has  to  pay  to  the  Government. 

"  Here  the  public  burdeiu  were  heavy ;  there  they 
were  crushing."— ifacdw/ay."  ffitt.  Eng..  ch.  xix, 

(2)  A  prophetic  utterance  directed  against 
a  country.  "  The  burden  (Heb.  i^spp  [massa] 
=  a  load  ...  an  oracle  against  a  place)  of 
Babylon  "  (Isaiah  xiii.  1) ;  "  the  burden  (Heb. 
Sirp  [Tftossa])  of  Moab  (Ibid.,  xv.  1). 

^  Possibly  it  should    be    arranged  under 
bitrden  (2),  but  see  the  Hebrew  words. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Naut. :  The  tonnage  or  carrying  capacity 
(by  weight)  of  a  vessel. 

2.  Metallurgy:  The  charge  of  a  furnace. 

3.  Mining:  The  tops  or  heads  of  stream 
work,  which  lie  over  the  stream  of  tin. 

4.  Logic.     Of  proof :  Logical  obligation.  ■ 
Burden  of  proof  (Lat.  onus  probandi)  :  The 

logical  obligation  to  prove  an  assertion.  Tl  \g 
naturally  falls  upon  the  person  who  makes 
the  assertion,  not  on  his  opponent. 

bur-den    (2),    bur'-tben,    *  bour-don, 

*  bur^one,  *  bur-doun,  •  bor-doune» 

s.  [From  Fr.  bourdon  =  (1)  the  pipe  which 
makes  the  bass  sound  in  an  organ ;  (2)  a 
church-bell  (ii^rti);  Prov.  bordos;  Up.  bordon; 
liaX.bordone;  GaeL  burdan;  Low  Lat  burdo. 
(Littre,  (C-c.).] 


GXe,  fat.  f^e,  gjnidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  oiire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey=a.    qu  =  kw* 


burden— burgess 


759 


Onlinary  Languiuje  and  Music  : 

1.  0/  the  form  burdoun :  Tlie  drono  of  a  bag- 
pipe.   (^So'tch.)   (Ruddiman.) 

2.  0/ all  the /oi-ms : 

(1)  Tho  cliorus  or  refrain  of  a  sons. 

"  The  awful  burChim  of  tb«  song- 
Die*  irw,  iliet  llliL" 
Scoir :  Lay  of  the  Latt  JUtutrel.  vi.  31. 

(2)  The  chorus  ;  tli«  tune  sung  as  an  accom- 
paniment to  a  danco  when  tliere  were  no  in- 
■trumenty. 

"  Poot  It  foAtly  lieroaiid  then; 
Aiid.  awcet  siirlUa,  tlie  burtAen  bear.' 

ShiifU'^p.  :  Ternpctt.  L  £. 
"  Belike  It  tuith  tnine  burden  then." 

JbiU..  Two  a«nt.  nT  Var.,  I  2. 

*  bup'-den  (3),  '  bur'-doon,  s.  [From  Vv. 
bourdon  =  a  iiil;^rinrs  stiiff ;  Prov.  bordo ; 
8p.  buTdo;  Itai.  bordone ;  Low  Lat.  hoTduuii.-<, 
bordo,  bii.rdo,  burdus  {Littri).'}  A  pilgrim's 
staff. 

"  T  fonde  hvm  cruel  In  bU  rage. 
And  lu  Ills  lioiide  a  gret  burdoun.'' 

Tli»  Romaunt  <tf  the  RoM. 

bur'-d^B,  bur'-tben,  v.t.  [From  burdeniX), 
s.  (4.v.),J 

1.  LU. :  To  lay  a  heavy  material  load  upon. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  lay  upon  one  anything  immaterial, 
which  18  dirticnlt  to  be  borne. 

"  For  I  main  nut  that  other  men  be  eaaed,  and  ye 
lnirdan«d"—2  Cor.  vlii.  li 

"  Burdening  the  heart  with  teudemeBs." 

Hemaiis :  Come  Home. 

+  ('2)  To  lay  tlie  responsibility  for  an  act 
upon  a  person  or  party. 

"  It  is  nl)surd  to  burden  this  ace  on  Cromwell  and 
hU  party."— L'o2tirUjr«. 

*  bUT'-den-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  bunUn;  able.] 
Buideiibuiiie'. 

■■  They  were  but  silly  poor  uaked  bodlrs,  burd^nabte 
to  tbc  coiuitry,  auil  not  flt  for  so\d\cn." -'Spalding,  1. 

buT-dened,  im.  par.  &  a.    [Burden,  v.] 

t bur'-don-er,  s.  [Eng.  burden;  -er.]  One 
who  bm'dend. 

tbur'-den-mg»pr.  par.,  a.,&s.  [Burden,  v.] 

*  bur'-den-ous,  "bur'-then-ous.o.  [Eng. 

burden  ;  and  suHlx  -oii^.] 

1.  Ofthinrjs:  Constituting  a  burden,  griev- 
ous to  be  bonu',  burdensome.     (Lit.  A  fig.) 

"  HU  burtKenout  taxations  iiotwlthstaudink;." 

Shakatp. :  Richard  II..  il.  L 

2.  Of  persons :  So  idle  or  useless  that  It  is  a 
grievance  to  have  to  support  him. 

"  But  to  sit  idle  on  the  household  hearth. 
A  burdenou4  ilroue  ;  to  visitants  a.  gaze.' 

MUion:  Samson  Agonittes. 

burd  -en-seck,  s.    [Berthinsrk.]   (Scotch.) 

bur'-den-some,    t  bor'-then-some,    a, 

[From' Eug.  burden;  and  sullix  -some.]  Con- 
stituting a  material  or  an  immaterial  burden, 
onerous,  grievous,  forming  an  iueubus  upon. 

".    .    .    .    ftur<i«nj'>mt)  to  liliiiaeir,  niid  alnioat  useltiss 
to  hll  country  "—Macaul-ii/  :  Jlisl.  Kng  ,  ch.  xi 
"The  docay'd 
And  buTthr^%'i7n9." 

WuriUwurih :  Sxcurilon,  bk.  v. 

Tbur'-d©n-86me-ly,a<ii'.  [Kng.  bnrdensonu^ ; 
•ly.]     Iii  a  burdensome  manner,     (Dr.  Allen.) 

t  bur'-  den  -  some  -  ncss,    *  bur'-  den- 

S^me-nesse,  ».  [Kng.  burdensome;  -ness.J 
The  ([iiality  of  being  burdensome,  heaviness, 
weight.    (JuhTison.) 

bur'-dSt,  bur'-dit,  e.    [Of  unknown  etyni.; 
cf.  Fr.  bnnltit,  wliich  seeiMS  to  have  been  a 
fabric  of  Egyptian  manufacture.] 
Fabric :  A.  cotton  stulf. 

burd'-ie,  s.  [Scotch  dimln,  Burd,  Bird.]  A 
little  biid.    (Lit.  t&fig-) 


•bur'-diag,  s.  (Burden  (1),  s.]  (Scotch.) 
Burden. 

*'  The  choixlw  hniiff  ah'ine  my  h**lil— 
Un  trlmbliuic  twUtia^  and  tuwch. 
Quhilk  l>uwL-U  throw  burdtng  u(  tlmlr  liirtli.'* 
Chvrria  and  Sloe,  bL  43. 

burd'-it,  a.     [From  burd  —  board.] 

Of  wood:  8plit  into  thin  planka.    (Scotch.) 

burd'-li-nSss.  5.  [Scotch  bun/Ii/.*  and  Eng. 
sutllx  -ni'^sa.)  Stntelincss.  (Usetf  in  regard  to 
the  «izo  and  stature  of  a  man.)    (Scofcft.) 


burd'-ly,  -bu-rede-ly,  buird'-l^,  a.  k 

adv.     [From  Eng,  boor  (Skinny r).]     [Burly.] 

A.  Aft  adj.'ctivr  :  Lar;:^e  and  well  made  ;  in- 
clining to  stout,  or  actually  of  portly  aspect ; 
stately,  powerful,  majestic.    (Scotrh.) 

".  .  .  .  there  I  bote  twelve  hiiinllt/  sous  and 
daughters." — iicoct:  Guy  Mamtertn^.  cli.  liil. 

B.  As  adverb:  Forcibly,  vigorously. 

"  Als  womided  as  he  wka. 
Some  buredf.ly  he  raa." 

.^ir  Oawan  and  Sir  Oat..  IL  2L 

bur*-dock(Knf7.).  bur'-dock-en  (.'-oKc'O.  5. 

(Kng.  bur,  and  dock;  Siiuteh  docken.]  'I'he 
Engli.sli  n;(me  of  Arrtium,  a  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  ortlor  AstoraceiE(Coniposites), 
and  the  sub-Older  Tubuliftorie.  The  common 
burdock,  Arctium  lajijia,  is  well  known. 

•  bur-don,  *  bur-doun,  *  bur-downe,  s. 

[Burden  (3).]     A  pilgrim's  statl". 

•  bur'-doiin,  s.  ["Burden  (2).]  The  dione  of 
a  bagpipe.    (Scotch.) 

•  bur-dour,  s.    [Bordyoore.]    a  jester. 

"...  to  make  gomeu  aud  glee 
Btirdourt  in  to  the  haulte  thay  brynjje." 

Roland  and  OttueU  (ed.  Uerrtagek  M. 

•  bur-down,  s.    [Burden  (1).  s.] 

■'  I  ti'kc  two  burdotmu  charge  fro  the  lond." — Wick- 

Vffr  :  4  King'i.  v.  IT. 

"  bur-dyn,  a.     [From  A.S.  ftrfrd  =  a  hoaVd  ; 
and  -yn  =  Eng.  -e7t.J 
Of  boards:  Wooden. 

"  Bitrdyn  duria  and  lokis  In  thalr  Ire. 
Ail  werk  of  tre  thai  brynt  wi*  m  a  fyr." 

Wallnce.  Iv,  509.     MS. 

•  bur-dynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Bordyn.] 

A.  &  B.  .(is  pr.  par.  A  par.  adj. :  (See  the 
verb). 

C.  As  subst.  ;  Joking,  merriment. 

"  Ne  in  thy  hurdynga  say." 

St:ge  fif  Mctaynti  (ed.  Herrtage),  1,419. 

bure,  pref.  o/ V.     [Bear,  v.]    (^cotch.) 
"  Ait  bure  the  gree,  aa  story  tells." 

tiurns:  To  Widiam  Simpson. 

bu-rean'.  bu'-reau  (eau  as  6),  s.  [Fr.  burmu 
'=  a  writing-table  or  desk,  an  otiice,  the  peojde 
engaged  in  such  an  office  ;  from  bureau  = 
drugget.  Low  Lat.  buTcUum,  such  writing- 
tables  being  at  first  covered  with  this  kind  of 
cloth.] 

1.  Originally:  A  desk  or  writing-table  with 
drawers  for  papers  ;  a  chest  of  drawers  with  a 
^vriting-board. 

"  For  not  the  desk  with  eilver  naila. 
N<'r  huri-au  of  expellee. 
Nor  standish  well  Japaiin'd.  avails 
To  writing  of  guod  sense."  Sin,ft. 

IT  In  the  United  States  it  is  used  analo- 
gously for  a  chest  of  drawers,  even  without 
such  a  board,  especially  one  of  an  ornamental 
character. 

2.  Now: 

(1)  An  office  in  which  such  a  bureau  is  used  ; 
an  office. 

(•2)  The  Ofcupants  of  such  an  office ;  the 
oflicers  working  in  an  office,  especially  a  state 
one,  under  a  chief. 

bureau-bed,  s.     The  same  as  Box-bed, 

No.  J.     (Sojtch.) 

bureau-system,  s.      Government  by  a 

bureau,  bureaucracy. 

bi?-reauc'-ra-9^  (eauc as 6c), s.  [Fr.  hurfau- 
cratie;  from  Fr.  burea^i,  and  Gr.  KpaT4ui(krat€o) 
=  to  be  strong;  Kparov  (fcra(os)  =  strength.) 
Government  by  departments  of  state,  acting 
with  some  measure  of  independence  of  cacli 
otiier.  instead  of  goveriunent  by  the  heads  of 
those  departments  acting  as  a  cabinet  on  their 
joint  responsibility. 

"  Free  the  cltizuu  from  monoimlv  and  the  tutelage 
of  tlie  bnrvauL-racy.  .  .  ."—Ti'nM.  Oct  aoth,  1871. 

t  bi^-reau-crdt'~ic  (eau  as  6),  a.  [From 
Fr.  bureaucrat i<ine.]  IVrUiining  or  relating 
to,  or  constituting  a  bureaucracy,  (lyestvi. 
Jiev.) 

t  bv-reauo'-rat-iat  (eanc  as  So),  s.  [Fmm 
Fr.  bureaucrat':  'ist.]  One  who  advocates  bu- 
reaucracy, or  supports  it  when  in  existence. 

'  bure -dfi-lji^,  «(/)'.     [Bubdly.]    (Scotch.) 

"  bur'-el,  •  bur-ell,  a.    [Bokhkl.) 

bftr-gttQ,  3.  [From  Fr.  burette  ^a  cruet, 
a  small  decanter,  a  cr}'stal  bottle  or  Uask  ; 
dimin.  of  buire  =  Ilagou. ) 


Chcm.  £■  I'hor. :  A  small,  graduated  glass 
tube  witli  a  small  aperture  and  a  stop-cock, 
used  in  pharmacy  or  in  the  laboratory  for 
nieaiiuring  or  transferring  small  quantities  of 
liquid.     It  was  invented  by  Gay-Lussac. 

burg  (1),  s.     [Borough.] 
As  an  independent  word  : 

1.  A  city.    (Story  of  Gen.  and  Exod.,  812.) 

2.  A  small  walled  town  or  place  of  privi- 
lege.    (IVharton.) 

1[  The  names  of  various  continental  cities, 
towns,  districts,  or  territories  end  in  burg. 
These  are  often  anglicised  by  appending  a 
final  h;  as,  St.  Petersfiurp/t,  Mecklenftiirj^A 
Square. 

burg-grave,  s.    [Burgrave.] 

burg  (2),  8.  [From  A.S.  burg  =  a  hill,  a  cita- 
del (';).]  [Berg.]  (See  the  phrase  which 
follows.) 

%  A  burg  of  ice  : 

Amo7ig  whalc-fishcrs :  A  field  of  ice  floating 
in  the  sea.    (Sc'otdi.) 

burg-age,  -•;.  [O.  Fr.  bourgage ;  Low  Lat. 
burgagium ;  from  Fr.  bourg  (Burg),  and  Fr., 
Eng.,"«!tc.  suff.  -age.]  A  land  or  tenements  in 
a  town  held  by  a  particular  tenure.     [BUR- 

GAGE-TENURE,] 

"The  gross  of  the  borough  Is  surveyed  together  In 
the  )K-giimin[;  of  the  county  ;  but  therv  are  somu  other 
luirtiouhtr  burgages  thereof  mentioned  under  the 
litli-s  of  mrticular  men's  xwssessious."- //aM.'  Origin 
of  .Mankind. 

burgage-holding,  s. 

Scof.<i  Law :  A  tenure  by  which  lands  in 
royal  burghs  in  Scotland  are  held  oC  the  sove- 
reign on  tlie  tenure  of  watching  and  warding 
them. 

burgage-tenure,  s. 

F'ludal  Law  or  Custom:  The  particular  feudal 
service  or  tenure  of  houses  or  tenements  in 
old  boroughs.  It  is  considered  to  be  a  town 
socage,  the  tenements  being  held  from  the 
king  or  other  lord,  in  consideration  either  of 
an  annual  rent  or  certain  stipulated  services 
rendered  him.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  rem- 
nant of  Saxon  freedom.  Littleton  and  others 
tliink  that  it  originated  the  right  of  voting  for 
burgh  members  of  Parliament.  [Boruugh 
English.] 

bnr'-gam-ot,  s.  The  same  aa  Beroamot 
Cl.v.).' 

bur'-gan-et, '  bur-gant,  s.    [Buroonet.] 

"  burge,  ,^.    (Buao.J 

*  burge-folc,  s.  Townsfolk.  (Story  <4 
Gen.  and  Exod.,  1,854.) 

bur'-gee,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Comm.  :  A  kind  of  small  coal  suitable  to 
to  be  burnt  in  the  furnaces  of  engines. 

2.  Navt.:  A  flag  ending  in  two  points.  It 
is  used  In  cutters,  yachts,  and  merchant 
vessels. 

"  bur-gein,  v,i.     [Burgeon,  v.] 

•  bur-gen  (pi.  burgens),  3.  (In  Moeso-Goth. 
baurgja  =  a  burgher  ;  from  Low  Lat.  bur- 
gensis.}    .\  burgess.    (Scotch.) 

"  UoDontbtl  burgms,  and  nwen^nd  " 

buT'-geois,  bour  -geois,  bour  -geoise,  s. 

IBoinuit:ois.] 
i'riiitiiig  :  A  size  of  type.     [Boukgeols.] 

*  bur'-^dn,  *  bur'-geln,  '  bur  -rjn, 
•  bur'-gjrn,  *  bur-gion  (0.  Eng.).  "  bur- 
geoun  (O.  icoich),  v.i.  [Bourgeon,  v.J 
(Sj)CH6(r:  F.  Q..  Vll.  vii.  43.) 


•  bur'-geoun,  s.  [Bourgeon,  s.]  (Doug.  : 
i'ugil.  llti.  6.) 

bur  -^oas.  "  bur'-g^sse,  "  bnr'-gdls, 
■•  bur-goys,  *  bor-geys  (plui-.  burges.ses, 
*  bun}iy:^ijf,  '  biirgciss,  '  burgeys),  s.  [O.  Fr. 
burgcois;  from  Low  Lat.  6urj/««»w  =  a  citizen; 
Fr,  bourg;  ItaL  borgo  =  a.  city.]  [Bukuugh, 
Burgh.  1 

L'  Gen.  :  An  Inhabitant  of  a  borOTigh. 

^  A  burgess  of  a  borough  corresponds  with 
the  citizen  of  a  city. 

" B urgent.     IJitrgctuit."— Prompt.  Piirr. 


hSa^  hS^;  p6^t,  j6^l:  oat,  9011,  ohorus,  9bln.  bench;  go,  gem:  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.   Xenoptaon,  e^lst.    -ing, 
-olan,  -tlan  =  sban.   -tlon,  -slon^shun;  -tlon, -^lon  =  zhuu.    -clous,  -tloas,  -slous-shus.    -blc,  -tlo,  ^^-.  -  boi,  t^l* 


760 


burgessfihip— burial 


2.  Specially : 

(1)  The  freeman  of  a  borough,  one  who 
possesses  a  tenement  in  a  borough. 

"  Thftt  barotma,  burgeyt.  and  t>ODdfl,  and  alle  other 
ban.ea. "— irm.  qf  Palem^,  3,i28 

(2)  A  leading  craftsman  in  a  guild  or  traiU' 
belonging  to  a  borough. 

"  Wel  setued  eche  of  hem  »  fair  burgeyi." 

Chaur^:  C.  r.  371-2. 

<3)  A  member  of  the  corporation,  the  latter 
eonsisting  of  a  mayor  and  burgesses. 

•'  He  waa  welcomed  at  the  North  Oate  by  the 
magistrates  and  burgeuei  in  tbeir  lobea  of  omce."— 
JlacauUiy     Htsl.  £ng..  ch   xvi. 

*  (4)  A  borough  magistrate. 

t(5)  A  member  of  Parliament  for  a  borough. 

bur'-gess-ship,  s.  [Eng.  burgess ;  and  suffix 
-ship.]    The  office  of  a  burgess. 

"  One  of  our  burij^Mships  is  vacatit  by  the  promotion 
of  Sir  Heneage  J^iiich."  — SmifA ;  Lett  Co  Bathurtt, 
Warton't  Life  of  BaChurst.  p.  17*. 

burgh  (pron.  burril).  '  burghe,  $.  [A.S. 
burli.]  [Borough.]  The  same  as  Borough 
(q.v.). 

"And  byde  with  my  balde  mene  withiu  the  burghe 
rycbe."  JHorte  Arthure,  l.yss. 

%  (1)  The  spelling  borough  is  the  common 
one  in  England,  whilst  burgh  is  that  which 
chiefly  obtains  in  Scotland.  Examples— Scar- 
iorough,  Kdin-burgh. 

(2)  A  burgh  of  barony,  in  Scotland,  is  a 
certain  tract  of  land  created  in  a  barony  by 
the  feudal  superior,  and  placed  under  the 
authority  of  magistrates. 

(3)  A  Toyal  burgh  in  Scotland  is  a  corporate 
body  created  by  a  charter  from  the  crown. 
There  is  a  convention  of  royal  burghs. 

*  bargh-brecbe,  5. 

Old  English  Low:  A  fine  imposed  on  the 
inhabitants  of  a  town  for  a  breach  of  the 
peace. 

burgh-folc,  s.  People  of  a  town.  {Laya- 
mou,  i.  410.) 

burgh-mafiter,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  same  as  Burgomaster 
(qv.). 

2.  Mining :  A  barmaster  or  bailiflF  who  lays 
out  tiie  "  nieei-s  "  for  the  workmeiL 

*  burgh-yat,  s.  A  town  gate.  (Laya- 
mon,  ii.  317.) 

burgh'-al,a.  [Eng.  btirgh;  -tU.]  Pertaining 
to  a  burgh.     (Edin.  Rei\) 

*  bnrgh-bote,  *  burg-bote»  s.  [a.S.  burh- 
bot ;  from  burh  =  an  English  town,  a  city  ;  and 
bot  =.  boot,  remedy,  atonement,  compensa- 
tion.]    [BOOT(I).] 

Old  Law:  A  contribution  towards  the  ex- 
pense of  building  or  repairing  castles  or  walls 
for  the  defence  of  a  town. 

burgh'-er,  s.    [Eng.  burgh;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  inhabitant  of  a  burgh, 
especially  if  he  be  a  freeman  of  the  place. 

" .  .  .  .  the  keys  weie  delivered  up  amidst  the 
acclamations  of  a  great  multitude  of  Aurp^ri." — JJa- 
eauia;/ :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

".  .  .  .  and  the  6urj7AT(,  or  iDferiortradesmen,  who 
from  tiieir  insignificancy  happily  retained,  in  their 
■ocatce  and  burga^-e  teQures,  some  poiuts  of  their  ancieut 
ii^ea>jiti.~—Blacii4ioiix:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch,  3a 

2.  Church  Hist.  £  EccUsiol. :  A  former  sub- 
division of  the  Scottish  Secession  Church. 
The  Secession,  which  originated  through  the 
withdrawal  of  Elienezer  Erskine  and  some 
other  ministers  from  the  Scottish  establish- 
ment in  1732,  sjilit  into  two  in  1747,  part 
having  felt  free  to  take,  whilst  others  refused 
what  they  deemed  an  ensnaring  burgess  oath. 
They  reunited  in  1820  under  the  name  of  the 
Associate  Svnod,  and  joining  with  the  *'  Re- 
lief" [Relief]  in  1847,  formed  the  United 
Presbj-t^rian  Church. 

bargh'-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  hurglier;  -ship.] 
The  position  and  privileges  of  a  burgher. 

*  burgh -man,  s.  [O.  Eng.  6i(rp'A  =  borough, 
and  vian.]    A  burgess. 

*  burgh  -mote.  s.    [Burgmote.1 

t  burg'-held-er,  s.  (Borsholder.]  The 
same  as  Borsholder  (q.v.). 

borg'-lcu*,  *  burg'-lay-er,  *  bourg'-'lair, 

•  burg'-lar-er,  s.  [In  Nonn,  Fr.  burges- 
Bovr  ;  from  Fr.  bourg  =  a  borough  (Borough, 
Burgh),  the  second  element  being  generally 


given  as  O.  Fr.  laire^  ioirre,  leire,  liere(Uod. 
Fr.  larron)  =  a  thief,  but  the  evidence  shows 
that  the  I  is  intrusive,  though  its  origin  is  not 
clear.]  One  guilty  of  housebreaking  by  night; 
one  who  commits  the  crime  of  burglary. 

1.  Literally: 

"The  definition  of  a  burglar,  aa  given  us  by  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  ia  'he  that  by  night  breaketh  and 
eotereth  into  r  mansion-house  with  intent  to  commit 
a  felouy  "—BUickMone :  Cvmmentariet,  bk.  iv..  ch.  ii. 

2.  Figuratively : 

"  liove  is  a  burglarer,  a  felon." 

Budttrat.  li.  1. 

burglar- aUtrm,  s.  A  device  to  be  at- 
tached to  a  door  or  a  window,  to  make  an 
alarm  when  it  is  opened  from  without. 

Burglar-alarvi  lock:  A  lock  so  constructed 
as  to  sound  an  alarm  if  it  be  tampered  with. 

"  burg-lar'-i-an,  s.  [From  Eng.  burglary; 
and  suft",  -nn.]"  A  burglar.     {Webster.) 

burg-lar'-i-OU8,  a.  [From  Eng.  burglary, 
and  sutf.  -ous.]  Pertaining  to  burglary  ;  in- 
volving the  crime  of  burglarj'.     (Blackstone.) 

burg-lar'-i-OUS-l]^,  adv.  [Eng.  burglarious; 
-ly.]  After  the  manner  of  a  burglar ;  with  the 
intention  of  committing  a  burglary. 

burg'-lar-y,  s.  [Eng.  burglar  ;  -y.  In  Norm. 
Fr.  bur'gerie.] 

'  1.  Law  £  Ord.  Lang. :  The  crime  of  breaking 
into  an  inhabited  liouse,  a  church,  or  the 
gates  of  a  town  by  night  with  the  intention 
of  committing  a  felony. 

"Burglary,  or  nocturnal  houBebreaking.  burgi  la- 
trocinium,  which  by  uur  ancieot  law  was  called  hame- 
tecken,  aa  it  is  iu  Scotland  to  this  day,  .  .  ."— 
Blackstone  .■  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  16. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  Fig.  :  To  steal  from  a  man's 
mind  or  heart. 

"To  pilfer  away  his  thoughts,  his  affections,  his  pur- 
poses, may  well  he  deemed  a  worse  sort  of  burglary  or 
theft,  than  to  break  open  doors,  to  rifle  trunks,  or  to 
pick  pocketa."— Barrow,  vol.  L,  Ser.  2L 

bur'-gle,  v.i.  [Burglary.]  To  commit  bur- 
glary.    [Humorous.) 

'  burg-mote,   •  burgh-mote,  s.    [From 

A.S.  burgh,  and  m6t  =a  moat,  an  assembly.] 
A  court  of  a  borough. 

"  The  king  sent  a  notification  of  these  proceedlnga 
to  each  burgmote,  where  the  people  of  that  court  also 
ewore  to  the  observance  of  theni." — Burke:  Abridg. 
Eng.  But. 

burg'-O-mas-ter,    5.        [From    Dut.    burge- 

meester.  In  Sw.  borgmdster  ;  Dan.  ^orgemester ; 
Gt-r.  burger tiieister ;  Fr.  bourgmestre ;  Norm. 
Fr.  bourcheinester ;  Sp.  burgomaestre ;  Port 
bxtrgomestre  ;  Ital.  b(/rgomastro.  From  Dut. 
burge;  Low.Lat.  b«rg7tns  =  a  borough  (Burgh), 
and  Dut.  meester,  Eng.  master  (q.v^.l 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  burgh-master,  the  chief 
magistrate  of  a  municipal  town  in  Holland, 
Switzerland,  and  Germany,  corresponding  to 
a  mayor  in  England  or  a  provost  in  Scotland. 

"...  and  that  creat  body  of  citizens  which  was  ex- 
cluded from  all  share  in  the  government,  looked  on 
the  Burgomaatera  aud  Deputies  with  a  dislike  .  .  ."— 
Macaulay :  But.  Eng.,  ch.iL 

2.  Ornith.  :  An  arctic  gull,  Larus  glaueus. 

bur'-gon-et,  bur'-gan-et,  s.  [From  0  Fr. 
bourguig  note.  So 
called  because  the 
Burgnndians  (O.  Fr. 
Bourguignons)  were 
the  first  to  wear  it. 
In  Sp.  borgofiota  ; 
Ital.  borgognotta.}  .\ . 
helmet  or  steel  ca\>. 
worn  chiefly  by  fnot 
soldiers  ;  a  Spanish 
morion, 

■'  This  day  I'll  wear  aloft 
my  burrjonet  " 
Shakesp  :  2  Ben.   VI.,  v.  L  BURGONET. 

Bur'-gos,    s.     &    a. 

[Burgos,  a  city  and  province  of  Spain.] 

Burgos  lustre :  Double  sulphide  of  gold  and 
potassium.    (Roseittr.) 

bur-gout  (out  as  u)  (Provinc  Eng.  bur- 
good),  s.  (Etym.  unknown.]  A  kind  of  oat- 
meal porridge  or  thick  gruel  used  by  seamen. 

bur-grave,  s.  (In  Sw,  borggrefve;  Dan.  borg- 
greve ;  Dut.  burggraaf;  Gef,  burggraf;  M.  H. 
Ger.  iurcgrdve ;  Low  Lat.  burggrarius ;  from 
Ger.  burg  =  a  fortress,  and  graf.  M,  H.  Ger. 
grdve.  O.  H,  Ger.  grdvo  =  a  count.] 

•  1.  Originally  :  The  commandant  of  a  forti- 
fied town. 


2.  Tfien :  The  head  of  such  a  town  and  the 
adjacent  domain,  with  the  right  of  transmit- 
ting it  to  his  descendants. 

"  Foure  marquesses,  fonre  landgraves,  fome  bur- 
gravea,  foure  earles,  &c'—BaU :  Acti  itf  Eng.  Votariet, 
pt.  ii.,  sign.  B,  6,  K 

t  bur-gra'-vi-ate,  s.  [In  Fr.  burgraviat.] 
The  office,  position,  or  dignity  of  a  burgrave. 

*  burgt,  s.  &  o.     [BiTBG.]    (Story  of  Gen.  and 

Exod.,  727.) 

*  burgt-folk,  s.  Townsfolk,  townspeople. 
(Story  of  Gen.  and  Exod.,  1,063.) 

bur-gul'-li-an,  $.  [Corrupted  from  Bur- 
gundy (q.v,),* and  conjectured  to  be  a  term  of 
contempt,  invented  upon  the  overthrow  of 
the  Bastard  of  Burgundy  in  a  contest  with 
Anthony  Woodvilie,  in  SmithfieUl,  in  1467 
(2/ares).]     A  bully,  a  braggadocio  (?), 

"When  was  Bobadill  here,  your  captain?  thai 
rogue,  that  foist,  that  fencing  burgulliait."~B.  Jon»on. 
Every  Man  in  hit  Hu.,  iv,  2. 

Bur-gun'-di-an,  a.  &  s.  [From  Eng.  Bur 
gundy,  and  suH".  -on.  In  Fr.  BourguignonJ) 
[Burgundy.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Burgundy. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  native  of  Bui^undy. 

Bur'-gun-dy ,  s.  &  a.  [In  Sw.  bourgogne  ;  Ger. 
burgunder  =  a.  kind  of  ^v^ne  (def.  2).  From 
Sw.,  Dan.,&  Ger.  Burgund;  Dut.  Bourgondie; 
Fr.  Bourgogne  =  a  country  (def.  1).] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Geog.  (Burgundy):  An  old  province  of 
France,  inhabited  originally  by  a  Germanic 
people,  who  invaded  and  settled  in  it  in 
Roman  times.  The  capital  was  Dijon.  It 
now  forms  the  Departments  of  C6te-d'0r, 
Saone-et-Loire,  Ain,  and  part  of  Yonne. 

2.  Ord.  Lang,  (burgundy):  The  finest  of  all 
the  French  wines,  the  produce  of  vines  cul- 
tivated in  the  Cote-d'Or,  a  portion  of  the 
ancient  province  of  Bui^ndy.  The  most 
noted  of  the  red  wines  of  Burgundy  are  Riche- 
boui^  and  Chambertin.  Tlie  whit*  wines  are 
less  celebrated. 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  or  brought 
from  the  i)lace  indicated  under  A.  1. 

Burgundy-bay,  s.  A  plant,  Medicago 
sativa. 

Burgundy-pitch«  s. 

1.  Bot.,  Chem.,  <£■  Comm. :  Fix  Burgundica, 
the  resinous  exudation  of  the  stem  of  the 
Spruce-fir,  Abies  excelsa  or  Pinus  Abies,  melted 
and  strained.  It  is  got  from  Switzerland, 
but  seldom  genuine.  It  is  hard  and  brittle, 
opaque,  of  a  dull  reddish-brown  colour,  empy- 
»eumatie  odour,  and  aromatic  taste.  It  gives 
ofl"no  water  when  heated,  is  not  bitter,  and  is 
free  from  vesicles.  It  consists  chiefly  of  resin 
and  a  little  volatile  oil,  whence  its  odour. 
The  resin  resembles  that  of  turpentine,  and 
of  the  American  frankincense. 

2,  Pharm.:  Offic.  prep.,  Emplastrum  picis, 
pitch-plaster.  It  acts  externally  as  a  slight 
stimulant  to  the  skin.  It  enters  also  into  the 
composition  of  the  iron-plaster. 

Burgundy  wine,  s.  The  same  as  Bur- 
gundy, -2  ('i,v.). 

*  bur-gsm-joige,  '  bur-gynge,  pr.  par.  &  , 
s.     (Burgeon,  v.] 

"  Burgynyuge  {burgynge,    K.    F  X      German,  puUit- ( 
lacio." — Prompt.  Bare. 

'  burh,  s.     [From  A.S.  burg,  burgh.] 
L  As  an  independent  word  : 

1.  A  city. 

2.  A  castle,  house,  or  tower. 

II.  In  compos. :  A  defence  ;  as,  Ciiihburh  = 
eminent  for  assistance.    (Gibson.) 

'  burb-man,  •  burh-mon,  s.  a  citizen, 
townsman. 

*  burh-town,  s.    [Borough-town.] 

*  burh-wall,  s.    A  town  wall. 
bur'-i-al.  •  bur -i-all,  '  bur -i-el.  * bir- 

i-el,  bury-el,  ^bur-Sr-el?,  *bur-i- 
el^  (bur  as  ber),  s.  &a.  [Eug.  bury,  -al;  A.S. 
birgtis  =  a  sepulchre  ;  binjen.  byrgan,  byrgen 
=  a  burjing,  a  burial,  a  tomb  ;  O.S.  burgisli 
=  a  sepulchre.  From  Eng.  bury  ;  A.S.  byrian, 
byrgian,  birian,  burian  =  to  bury.]    [BuRV.J 

A.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Lang^iage  : 


ftte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  *^".  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot. 
OTt  wore,  wqU;  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try,  Syrian,    se,  C8  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  U^. 


buried — burlesque 


761 


•1.  OHijinally.  (O/f/i^/orntsburiels,  buryels, 
biriel.  bmiall);  A  tornb,  a  burying-place. 

"  ...  Hiat  blldeu  sepulcris  of  profeUa  and  maken 
faire  the  birielU  of  iiiit  mei\."—Wi/cHffe:  IPurvey), 
Matt.  XxUl.  39. 

2.  Now.  (0/  t!ie  form  burial):  The  act  of 
burying,  the  state  of  being  buried,  interment, 
Mpulture. 

(1)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"...  .  the  duke  take  urder  for  his  burial.' 

Slfikesp.  :  Richard  III.,  I.  *. 

(2)  Sp«c. ;  The  atit  of  placing  anything  under 
earth  or  water. 

"  We  have  erent  takes,  both  aalt  and  fresh  ;   we  mm 
them  for  buri'iU  of  some  imtuml  bodies  ;  for  we  And  a 
ditfereiice  of  things  buried  in  earth,  aud  thlogii  buried 
In  water."— All  con. 
IL  Tecknitally: 

1.  ArctueoL  £  Hist.:  Most  nations  have 
selected  burial  as  the  best  method  to  dispose 
of  their  dead  ;  the  practice  of  burning  them 
on  a  funeral  pile,  prevalent  to  a  liniited  extent 
among  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans  and  nearly 
universal  among  the  Hindoos,  being  the  ex- 
ception and  not  the  rule.  About  ISUO  (?)  B.C. 
Abraham  buried  Sarah.  The  Egyjitians,  and, 
at  least,  in  some  special  cases,  the  Jews,  em- 
balmed their  dead  (Gen.  1.  3,  26  ;  John  xix,  39, 
40),  (Kmbalmment  ]  In  Europe,  according  to 
Sir  John  Lubbock,  interments  in  which  the 
corpse  is  in  a  sitting  or  contracted  posture 
belong  to  the  stone  age,  those  in  which  it  has 
been  burnt  and  only  the  ashes  interred  to  the 
bronze  age,  and  those  in  which  the  corpse  lies 
extended  presumaldy  to  the  age  of  iron. 
During  the  first  French  Kevolution  a  proposal 
was  made  to  adopt  tlie  process  of  cremation, 
but  it  failed.  Tlie  project  was  revived  on  tlie 
cuntiuciit  during  tbitt  century,  and  baa  of  late 
years  been  Ktixmgly  advocated  in  the  Vnitfd 
States.  Crematories  liuve  been  built  in  several 
of  our  large  cities,  and  many  bodies  reduced 
to  ashes,  witli  tlie  rctiull  uf  some  growth  ol 
the  cnstuiu  in  ])ublic  favor.  As  yet,  howt-ver, 
the  weight  of  public  opinion  strongly  lavoi-s 
the  old  method  of  burial,  and  this  innovation 
can  make  its  way  but  Blo\vly. 

2.  Law:  In  1693.  1733,  and  1783  Acts  were 
passed  imposing  a  tax  on  burials,  but  it  has 
been  long  since  repealed.  A  f*ilo  de  se  or 
suicide  was  formerly  buried  in  ttie  highway 
with  a  stake  driven  through  his  body,  and 
all  his  goods  and  chattels  were  forfeited  to 
the  king.     (Blackstone,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  14.)    [BuR- 

lAL-OBOU.N'D.  Bl'BIAL-SERVICE.] 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compounds.) 
«i  Obviniis  compound  ;  Burial-plain. 

burial-aisle,  5.  An  aisle  in  which  a  body 
has  been  interred.     (Lit.  £  Jig.) 

"  Looks  he  ii1hi>  wistf uUy  Into  the  lonK  burial-aitla  of 
the  Past"— C«r/tf?e;  Sartor  Hetarttu,  bk.  1..  ch.  xl. 

burial-board,  s.     A  board  of  persons 

appoinlt-d  to  n-gulate  burials. 

burlal-caae,  s.  A  munmiy-shaped  form 
of  coltin,  alleged  to  be  an  improvement  on  tlie 
ordinary  one  in  the  lids,  in  liaving  glass  over 
the  face,  in  the  means  of  fa.stening.  in  her- 
metieal  sealing,  and  in  tlie  coniptft'-  isolation 
of  the  body  from  air  by  enveloping  the  corpse 
in  a  resintius  or  other  air-excluding  compound. 

burial-ground,  s. 

I.  iird.  I.au'j.:  Ground  set  apart  or  used  for 
the  interment  of  the  dead. 

1.  Literally: 

"  Their  mtngled  shadowi  Intercept  tho  liKht 
Of  the  broad  bitriat- ground  oiiUtret<'hi*<l  bi'low." 
Scott :  Don  Httderick. 

2.  Figuratively : 

"  .  .  .  .  we  nt  tho  time  eiclaimed  that  It  was  the 
btirial-irroiinit  of  all  tho  guaU  ii)  the  island."^/)'!  rwin  : 
Voj/age  round  thv  World  (ed.  1870),  cb.  vlil.,  p.  108 

n.  Law: 

I.  Ill  England:  Burial-grounds  are  almost 
universally  situated  around  churches,  urban 
as  well  as  rural.  They  are  consecrated  by 
bishops,  and  till  recently  no  one  could 
otilciate  at  the  funeral  except  the  clergyman 
of  the  parish  or  another  one  appointed  by  him. 
On  his  part  he  was  bound,  without  delay,  to 
bury  any  corpse  brought  to  the  church  or 
churchyard  in  the  manner  and  form  prescribed 
by  the  Bonk  of  Common  Prayer, 

Z.  I»  America:  lu  the  I'nited  StJitCH  each  city 
lias  ita  large  public  cemeterieo,  in  wbicb  there 
is  no  sectt-riaii  or  other  reMtrictiou  to  burial, 
or  to  character  of  service.  Many  Hoci<'tii-s  and 
sonic  religious  deuoliiiuationu  liuve  their  tipecia) 
Cometerie«. 

3.  In  OcittUmd  ■  Thi-  Scotti«h  pun^rbial  bury- 
iDg*grounds  have  long  been  open  to  all  de- 


nominations, the  conductors  of  a  funeral 
having  the  right  to  request  whom  they  please 
to  officiate. 

4.  Fn  IrelaTid :  Some  years  previous  to  the 
disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church  the 
burial-grounds  were  similarly  thrown  open  to 
all  denominations. 

burial-place,  s.  A  place  for  burning 
the  dead. 

"I  A  more  general  word  than  burying- 
griiund.  When  one  is  interred  in  a  church  or 
committed  to  the  deep  the  church  or  the 
ocean-bed  is  to  hira  a  burial-place,  but  it  is  not 
the  burial-ground  in  which  he  sleeps.  The 
Romans  interred  their  dead  outside  the  cities  ; 
the  early  Clnistiaus  imitating  them  in  this 
respect.  Then  the  latter  began  to  bury 
around  their  churches.  Haydn  makes  the 
first  Christian  burial-place  be  instituted  in 
596,  burial  in  cities  in  742,  in  consecrated 
places  in  750,  and  in  cliurchyards  in  VoS. 
Of  late,  cemeteries,  with  a  consecrated  portion 
for  Church  of  England  interments  and  an  un- 
consecrated  one  for  those  of  Dissentei's,  have 
been  opened.  Kensal  Green  in  1832  being  the 
first.  Sanitiiry  considerations  have  led  to  a 
gradually  increasing  number  of  these  places 
of  iuteiTOeut  being  located  outside  of  cities. 

"  At  rest  on  the  tombs  of  the  knightly  race. 
The  silent  throoKs  uf  that  buriul-pltice." 

Uemant:  Th«  Lady  of  Provence. 

burial-service,  burial  service,  s. 

1.  Ecrh'siol. :  What  is  called  in  the  Liturgj' 
"  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead." 

2.  Law:  This  "office,"  the  Liturgy  inti- 
mates, "is  not  to  be  used  for  any  that  die 
unbaptized,  or  excommunicate,  or  have  laid 
violent  hands  upon  themselves."  Till  1S80 
the  clergyman  had  to  read  it  over  all  others 
to  whom  burial  in  the  parish  churchyard  was 
accorded,  but  by  the  "Burials  Laws  Amend- 
ment Act "  of  that  year  a  certain  measure  of 
discretion  was  given  him.  The  same  act 
opened  the  parochial  grounds  to  any  one  who 
had  previous  rights  of  interment  there  with- 
out the  hmitations  that  an  ordained  clergy- 
man must  officiate,  and  the  burial  service 
must  be  used.  Any  person  professing  to  be  a 
Christian  can  officiate  at  the  request  of  the 
relatives,  provided  proper  notice  be  given  to 
the  incumbent.  Latitude  is  given  as  to  the 
service,  but  it  must  be  performed  in  a  decent 
and  orderly  manner,  and  without  covert  at- 
tack on  Christianity.  An  ordained  clergyman 
can  also  officiate  now  in  unconsecrated  ground 
without  incurring  any  ecclesiastical  penalty 
or  censure. 

bur -led  (bur  as  ber),  pa.  par.  &  o.    [Bury.] 
"  bur  -i-el  U).  '  bur  -i-els,  s.    [Burial.] 

*  bur'-i-el  (2),  s.  [From  Fr.  hurell ;  Low 
L.it.  hurellus.]      A  coarse  and  thick  kind  of 

cloth  (?).      [BORREL.] 

"Item,  three  hnnoui-s  (biintiera]  for  the  procession, 
&nd  two  biiritU  with  tlioir  brista  with  a  bmrna  oiip  for 
the  croHse."— /ni>«rtf(ir.v  <(/  yeifmentg.  A,  15S9;  Ilay'i 
Scotia  Sacra,  p   isu. 

bUT'-i-er  fbur  as  ber),  s.  [Eng.  bury;  -er.] 
One  who  buries,  one  who  performs  the  act  of 
interment.    (Lit.  £Jio) 

"  And  darkness  be  the  buritr  of  the  dead.' 

Shaketp.  :  2  ncn.  IK.  1.  I. 

•  bur'-i-lng,  pr.  }vir.,  a.,  k  s.    [Burying.] 

biir  in,  •  biir  -ine,  s.  [Fr.  burin;  Sp.  buril; 
Port,  boril ;  Ital.  bulino,  bnrino;  from  Ger. 
bohren  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  poron '—  to  pierce.] 

1,  Engraving :  The  cutting-tool  of  an  en- 
graver on  metal ;  a  graver. 

"  Who  indeed  linndled  the  bitrin  like  few  In  these 
c&ses."— Ciir'^fe  '  Sarttir  Jie*artttt.  bk.  i.,  ch.  ill. 

2.  Masonry:  Atriangular  steel  tool  whetted 
oflT  obliquely  at  the  end,  so  as  to  exliibit  a 
diamond.  It  is  shaped  like  a  graver,  and  is 
used  by  tlie  nmrble-worker. 

•  bur-i-nesse,  •  bur-i-nnsse,  s.  [A,S. 
behyrigniss.  J     Burial.     (LayaTnon,  'i&,85'2.) 

'  biir'-x-O,  s.     (Buhriour.)    (Scotch.) 

*  bur'-iown-ynge,  pr.  par.    [BrROKON,  v.] 

Springing  up,  K'-riiiinating.     (Lit.  £  Jig.) 

"...  tbnt  no  rooto  of  blttemeMe  bttriounii/nQe  vn- 
wftrd  lette,  nnd  niAiiy  ben  defouled  hi  tt." — Wycliffa 
(rwvey):  //<*.  xli.  li. 

t  burk,  ■  burke,  v.t.  [Prom  Burke,  an  Irish- 
man, who,  wlieli  popular  itrejudice  against 
allowing  human  corpses  to  be  dissected  had 
run  up   their  price  to  a  high  figure,  tried  to 


make  a  living  by  luring  the  unwary  into  hlB 
house  and  suffocating  them,  to  sell  their 
bodies  to  the  doctors.  After  he  had  admittedly 
made  away  with  fifteen  people  in  this  manner, 
he  was  executed  in  Edinburgh  on  January  28, 
1829.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  smother  or  suffocate  after  the 
manner  adopted  by  Burke.    [See  etym.] 

2.  Fig.  :  Quietly  to  put  out  of  existence,  aa 
a  parliamentary  motion  or  anything  similar, 
making  as  little  noise  as  possible  over  tb* 
transaction.     (Inelegant.) 

t  burked*  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Burk.] 

t  burk'-ing,  pr.  pa.     [Burk.] 

f  burk'-ism,  s.  [From  the  Burke  mentioned 
in  burk  (etym,),  and  Eng.  suff.  -ism.]  The 
system  of  procedure  which  justly  doomed 
Burke  to  death  and  infamy.    (Whartoii.) 

burl,  "  burle,  s.  [In  Fr.  bo^irre,  ftourtet, 
bourreUt  —  flocks  or  locks  of  wool,  hair,  &c, 
used  for  stuffing  saddles,  balls,  &c.  (Cotgravt); 
Fr.  of  Languedoc  bourel,  bourrel  =  a  tlock  or 
end  of  thread  which  disfigures  cloth  (ii'edg- 
wood);  Sp.  horUt  —  a  tassel,  a  bunch  of  silk, 
gold  or  silver.]  A  knot  or  lump  in  thread  or 
cloth. 

burl  (1),  v.i.  &  t.     [From  Low  Ger.  burreln.} 
*  A,  liitrans. :  To  boil,  to  welter. 

"  Burland  yn  bys  owne  blode."— £ri«  of  Toloui,  9& 

B,  Trans. :  To  cause  to  boil,  to  whirl. 

■■  Thou,  Winter,  burling  thro"  the  air 
The  roaring  bitiat" 
Burnt:  EUgy  on  Captain  if.  Henderaon 

burl  (2),  v.t.     [From  burl,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  dress  cloth  by  fulling  it.    [Burlino.) 

2.  To  pick  knots,  loose  threads,  &c.,  from 
cloth,  so  as  to  finish  its  manufacture. 

bur'-la9e,  s.    [Conupted  from  Eng.  burdelais.] 

A  kind  olgrajte.     [JohiisoJi.) 

*  bur-la-dy,  interj.  An  oath,  a  corruption  of 
by  our  Ludy. 

bur'-lap,  s.     [Etymology  doubtful.] 

Fabric  :  A  coarse,  heavy  goods  for  wrapping, 
made  of  jute,  flax,  manilla,  or  hemp. 

"  bur  -law,  •  bir'-law,  *  byr'-law,  s.  ka. 

[Icel.  btEJarlog  -  a  town-law,  from  bier  =  a 
town,  log  =  law.]  The  local  custom,  having  the 
force  of  law,  for  settling  petty  disputes  between 
the  inhabitants  of  a  township  or  manor. 

"  Laws  ot  Burlaw  ar  maid  &  determined  be  consent 
of  iieicbtbora.  elected  and  chosen  be  common  consent, 
in  the  courts  called  the  Byrlaic  c-iwrta.  in  the  qubllk 
Cognition  is  taken  of  cumiitaint«s,  l>etuixt  oichtViour 
&  niohtbuur.  The  quhilk  men  sn  chosen,  as  luilgesA 
arlntrutijrs  to  the  etTect  fore^taid,  &i  conuuonly  called 
Byrlaic-men."—Skm« :  Burlaw. 

burled,  jw.  par.  &  a.     [Burl,  v.] 

bur'-ler,  s.  [Eng.  burl;  -er."]  One  who  burls 
cloth.     [Burl,  v7]    (Dyer.) 

bilr-les'que  (que  as  k),  +  bur-lesk',  a.  & 

s.  [From  Fr.  burlesque ;  Itil.  burltsco ;  Sp. 
Inirlesco,  a.  &  s. ;  Port,  burlesco  ;  from  Sp.  & 
Fort,  hurlur ;  Ital.  biiWure  =to  jeer,  to  banter; 
Fort.  &  Ital.  fcuria  =  mockery,  raillery.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Mocking,  jocular.  ludicrous, 
calculated  and  intended  to  excite  laughter. 

" .  .  .  .  writing  burlesque  farces  and  poenuL' — 
itacauluy :  lliat.  Eng.,  ch.  sL 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Verbal  language  or  a  literary  or  other 
composition  in  which  a  subject  is  treated  in 
such  a  way  as  to  excite  laughter,  esp.  a  dra- 
matic extravaganza,  with  more  or  less  musio 
and  dancing,  generally  travestying  some 
serious  piece. 

•'..,.  epistle*  roucn  renoriihlinK*"'"'*'*'/'"'*  •>' tho8« 
aublime  xyXv*  in  which  tho  Htibrew  pninhctn  foretold 
the  calamitlea  of  Habyloii  and  Tyre."  — J^ocau/ajf; 
Hist.Mng.ch.  xvit 

2.  The  act  of  turning  anythinginto  ridicule. 

"  Their  chief  pastimes  «)n»lst««l  In  the  burUt^u^  ot 
their  Kravest con  vlctlona"—5';«af  :  IrUrod.  to  Chauctr. 

bur-les'que  (que  as  k),  v.t.  &  i.  [From 
burlfsque,  a.  &  s.  (l-V.).] 

A.  Tratu^i. :  To  treat  anything  In  a  ludicrous 
way,  to  parody. 

"  Prior  h;rtAi-tti*d.  with  admtrmbis  tplrit  and  plea- 
santry, the  hombadtic  verses  .  .  .  ." — Maoaulajf :  BiM. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

B-  Intrans. :  To  comment  with  ridicule. 

"  Dr.  Patrick  Joins  hands  wilh  them  in  hiirl«»ffi*(«# 
ui»ou  the  doctrtm-  — /Jm  .Uoulin :  Adr.  of  th4  CK  ^ 
Eng.  toteardt  Rome  {I6»t}}.  p.  31. 


b6il,  b^ :  p^t.  J^l ;  cat.  9CII,  cborus,  9hln.  bonph ;   go.  gem ;  thin,  tbls ;  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,     pb  =  L 
-clan,  -tlan  -  sban.    -tlon,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tlon,  -olon  -  zhun.      -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  sbus.    -ble.  -die,  .V:*  =  bel.  deL 


T62 


burlesqued— burn 


bcr-lesqued    (qu    as    U),  pa.    par.    &    a. 

IBURLE-SQCE,  r.] 

bur-lesqu'-er  (qu  a»  k),  s.  [From  Eng. 
b«W*=5YUf.  V. ;  and  suffix  -er.]  One  who  bur- 
lesques. 

bur-lesqu -ing  (qu  as  k), pr-  P«'"»  o-.  &  5. 

[BuBLKdurE,  r.] 

bor'-let,  s.  [Fr.  hmirlet.  hourrelet  =  "awreath, 
oraroule  of  cloth,  linnen,  or  leather,  stuffed 
with  flocbes,  liaire,  &c.  .  .  .  also,  a  supporter 
(for  a  ruffe,  &c.)  of  satin,  caffata.  &c..  and 
having  an  edge  like  a  roule."  {Cot grave.).']  A 
standfag  or  stuffed  neck  I'or  a  gown. 

I'A  Ifuig  tAiliit  gowne  ot  layu  aewit  with  iilver  & 
qnUt  silk,  luich  neccat  (neoked)  with  burletti*."— 
Inpent^-ries.  A    1578,  p.  219.     {Jami^o'l.) 

t  bur-lef -ta,  «u  [Ital.  iurletta.]  A  comic 
opera,  a  farce  interspersed  with  songs,  what 
the  French  call  a  vaudeville. 

"  The  curtain  dropped,  the  piy  bitrletta  o'er  " 

Sgron:  EngiUh  BanU  and  BeoUA  JUHv-MT*. 

•  bur-llclie.  a,    [BuRLT.] 

bur-lie,  s.     [Burlaw,] 
*  burUe-baille,  s. 

Scots  Law:  An  oiflcer  employed  to  enforce 
the  laws  of  the  Burlaw-courts. 

"  Jud  tuk  bim  for  a  burlie-baUU." 

Samtay  :  Poems.  U.  &S6.    {Jamieaon.) 

•bur'-li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  burly;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  burly.    (Johnson.) 

bur  -ling.  pr.  jtar.,  a.,  &  s.    [Burl,  v.] 

A.  t^  S>  As  pr.  par.  ti  particip.  adj.:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  subst.  Woollen  manufactvre  :  A  pro- 
cess in  which  woollen  cloth  is  examined  for 
rents,  flaws,  knots,  defective  yams,  &c.,  a  de- 
flcieney  being  made  good  with  a  needle,  and 
offensive  matters  removed.  Tliis  is  done  after 
■couring  and  before  fulling.    (Knight.) 

burllng-lron,  s. 

Woollen  manufacture  :  A  sort  of  pinchers  or 
nippers,  ust-d  in  burling  cloth. 

burling-macliliie,  s.     A  machine  for 

removing  knots  and  foreign  matters  project- 
ing from  the  surface  of  woollen  cloth  before 
fulling. 

bur'-lins,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.  From 
bnrn  (1)  (?).]  Thebread  burnt  in  the  oven  in 
baking.     {.Scotch.) 

bur  -ly,  ^  boor-ly,  *  boore-ley,  •  bor-Uc» 

*  bur  -  li.    •  bur  -  liche,   '  bur  -  lyche, 

•  bure-lyche, '  buir-lie,  a.  [Of  uncertain 
etym.] 

I,  0/ persons : 

1.  In  a  good  sense  :  Tall,  stately,  grand. 

"01  Babylojme  aud  Baldake  the  burlychu  knyghtes." 
Morte  Anhu.rt.  586. 

2.  In  a  slightly  bad  sense :  Great  of  bulk,  over- 
grown, and  probably  boisterous  in  manners. 

"And  some  ascribe  the  invention  to  a  priest 
Burly  and  big,  and  studious  of  his  ease." 

Covfper:  The  Ta$k,  bit.  L 

•II.  0/ the  inferior  anitnaU :  Stately,  fine  in 
aspect,  splendid. 

"And  alls  the  burtichs  blrdes  that  to  his  bonre  leogez." 
Aforte  Arrhure,  2.190. 

•nL  Of  things:  Great,  large,  huge. 

"  Wallace  pert  brek  thai  bur!}/  bvpeync^s  bavld, 
B«tha  in  th«  Merss,  and  als  in  Lot  ni  fine  " 

Wallace,  viii.  4v2.     M8. 

bur'-l3?,  v.t.  [BuRLT,  a.]  To  render  burly, 
to  cause  to  puif  or  swell  out. 

bur-xnin'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Nicholas 
Laurent  Burman,  who  was  bom  at  Amsterdam 
In  1734,  and  died  in  1793.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  endogens.  the  typical  one 
of  the  orderBurnianni3eeae(q.v.).  The  species. 
few  in  number,  are  natives  of  Asia,  Africa,  and 
the  warmer  parts  of  America,  one,  however, 
extending  as  fai  north  as  Virginia. 

•nr-in&n-ni-a'-9e-SB,  s.  pi  [From  Mod. 
I^t.  bnrmannia  (q.v.);  and  Lat.  fem.  plur. 
adj.  aufflx  -occiB.] 

Bot.  :  Burmanniads,  an  order  of  endogenous 
^ants,  placed  by  Lindley  under  the  alliance 
Orehidales.  Tliey  have  regular  flowers  with 
three  to  six  distinct  stamens,  consisting  of  a 
tubular  perianth  with  six  teeth  and  a  three- 
cleft  style,  an  inferior  three-celled  ovary,  with 
numerous  minute  seeds.  They  are  herbaceous 
plants  with  blue  or  white  flowers,  nearly  all 
found  in  the  tropics. 


bur-man -ni-id^  s.  pi     [From  Mod.  Lat. 
bunnannia;  and  suffix  -ds.] 
Bot. :  Lindley's  name  for  the  Burmaniuacea. 

•  bur'-xnay-den,  5.  [A.S.  bur  =  a  bower, 
and  viagh'.ien  ~  a  girl,]  A  "  bower-maiden  " — 
that  is,  a  chambermaid. 

burn(l).  '  biirne,  '  ber-nen,  'baar-nen, 

*  brenne,     *  bren-nen    (Eng.),    bum, 

•  byme,  *  brenn,  •  brin.  *  hryui^coick). 

v.t  L  i.  [A.S-  lyrnaii,  birnan,  iernaii^  bccr- 
nan,  brennan  ;  O.S.  brinnan,brennian  ;  Icel. 
hrenna;  Sw.  branna,  brinna;  Dan.  br&nde ; 
JDut.  hranden  ;  O.  Dut  bernen;  Goth,  brinnan, 
(ga)brannjan ;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  brenrun;  O.  H. 
Ger.  prinnan.}  • 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  To  consume  more  or  less  completely  by 
means  of  fire. 

"  .  .  .  .  thou  ahalt  bum  their  chariot*  with  Art."— 
Joshua  xt  6. 

(2)  More  or  less  to  scorch  or  injure  by 
means  of  fire,  as  to  bum  meat  in  roasting  it, 
to  bum  one's  clothes  at  the  fire. 

(3)  To  subject  to  the  action  of  the  sun's  or 
similar  heat,  without  actual  contact  with  fire. 
[Sunburnt.] 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  create  a  sensation  of  heat  in  the 
human  frame  by  something  eaten  or  drunk,  or 
by  the  inflammatory  action  of  fever,  or  of  the 
artificial  cautery. 

+  (2)  To  cause  to  suflior  in  any  enterpnse  or 
action.    [C.  3.] 

(a)  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  It  seems  our  people  were  so  HI  buml,  that  they 
had  no  stomach  fur  any  farther  meddling." — BaUlie: 
Lett.,  li.  sac. 

+  (b)  Spec. :  To  overreach,  to  cheat,  to  de- 
fraud, to  swindle. 
IL  Technically  .* 

1.  Surgery :  To  cauterise  with  actual  fire  or 
by  caustic. 

"A  fleshy  excrescence,  becoming  exceeding  hard. 
1b  supposed  to  demand  extirpation,  by  burning  away 
the  iiiiluration,  or  auiputatiug." — Sharp:  Surgery. 

2.  Chem. :  To  combine  with  ox>'gen. 

3.  Engin^ :  The  same  as  To  burn  together. 
[C.  5.] 

4.  Lime  manv/acture  :  To  calcine  calcareous 
substances  as  shells,  that  they  may  be  subse- 
quently pulverised, 

5.  Pottery:  To  subject  pottery  with  colours 
impressed  to  the  action  of  fire,  to  fix  the 
pattern  by  heat. 

6.  Charcoal  mannf. :  To  expel  the  volatile 
elements  from  wood  to  reduce  it  to  charcoal. 

7.  Brick  manuf.  i  To  bake  dry  or  harden  by 
means  of  fire. 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  To  be  ou  fire,  to  flame. 

" .  .  .  .  the  hush  burned  with  flTB,  sad  the  bush  was 
not  consumed." — Exod.  ill.  2. 

(2)  To  emit  light,  to  shine. 

"And  sacred  lamp  in  secret  chamber  hide, 
Where  it  ehould  not  be  quenched  day  nor  night, 
For  leare  of  evil  £ates.  but  bumtn  ever  bright," 
Spenser  ;  /".  ft.,  I.  xit  37. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Of  feeling  or  emitting  lieat : 

(a)  To  feel  a  sensation  of  heat  in  the  phy- 
sical frame. 

(b)  To  be  under  the  influence  of  passion, 
affection,  or  desire. 

(i)  Of  anger  or  hatred, 
(ii)  Of  affection  or  desire. 

'■  She  bums,  she  raves,  she  dies,  'tis  true ; 
Bat  bums,  and  raves,  and  dies  for  you." 

Addison. 
%  Sometimes  it  is  followed  by  ivith. 

"  Baleigh.  the  scotir^  of  Spain,  whose  breast  with  kll 
The  sage,  the  patriot,  and  the  berv  bum'U." 

Thomson  ;  Seasons  ;  Summer. 

(c)  To  flame  or  glow  as  that  passion,  affec- 
tion, or  desire  itself. 

"  .  .  .  .  shall  thy  wrath  bum  like  flret"— Aolmj 
Ixxxix.  46. 

.  (rf)  To  carry  passion  into  action  with  de- 
structive effect 

"  The  nations  bleed  where  er  her  steps  she  turns. 
The  groan  still  deepens,  and  the  combat  bunu.' 
Pope. 

(2)  0/ shining  or  emitting  ligM  :  To  shine,  to 
sparkle. 


n.  Technically.  Children's  games:  To  be 
near  the  concealed  object  of  which  one  is  in 
quest  It  is  generally  worded  "You  are  a 
burning." 

"1  flatter  myself  that  I  burn  (as  children  say  at 
hide-andseek,  when  they  appn-ach  the  person  or  thing 
concealed/:  yes.  I  do  flatter  myself  that  I  bum  in  the 
cunclusiun  of  this  paper."— ^lucAw.  Mag.,  Jan.  laai, 
p.  1165.    {Ja^nieson.) 

C,  In  special  compounds  arid  phrases: 

1.  To  burn  a  bowl : 

Games:  To  displace  a  bowl  accidentally 
while  tlie  game  of  bowls  is  being  played. 
(Ogilvie.) 

2.  To  bum  daylight :  To  lose  one's  time. 

3.  To  burn  otu's fingers: 

(1)  Lit.  :  To  do  so  literally. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  hurt  oneself  by  meddling  with 
something  dangerous,  as  with  financial  specu- 
lation, quarrels  not  belonging  to  one,  &c. 

i.  To  bum  out,  v.t.  &  l  :  To  flame  or  bora 
as  long  as  combustible  material  is  accessible, 
and  then  to  expire. 

%  Tobe  burnt  out  means  (1)  to  be  compelled 
by  fire  to  quit  a  place,  (2)  to  be  completely 
burnt. 

6.  To  burn  together,  or  simply  to  biam : 

Metal. :  To  fuse  two  surfaces  of  a  metal 
together  by  pouring  over  them  some  of  the 
same  metal  in  a  melted  state. 

6,  To  burn  up,  v.t.  : 

(1)  Wholly  or  almost  wholly  to  consume. 
"  0  that  I  could  but  weep,  to  vent  my  passion  I 

But  this  dry  sorrow  burru  up  all  my  i«an." 

J>ruden. 

(2)  To  expel  the  sap  or  moisture  from  a 
plant  and  thus  cause  it  to  wither. 

•  bnm  (2),  v.t.     [Burnish,  v.]    To  burnish. 

bum  (1),  *  borne.  *  brene,  *  brune  (Eng.), 
bum,  *  blm,  *  birne  (Scotch),  s.  &  o.  [A.S. 
bryne.     In  Icel.  bruni.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Sing. :  Any  burnt  marlc  upon  the  flesh  or 
skin,  Spec. — 

(1)  An  injury  to  the  flesh  produced  by  the 
operation,  in  most  cases  accidental,  of  fire,  A 
burn  is  produced  by  a  heated  sohd,  a  scald  by 
a  heated  fluid. 

(2)  A  brand  or  burnt  mark  intentionally 
made  upon  the  noses  or  other  portions  of  the 
bodies  of  sheep,  to  mark  their  ownership. 
(Chiefly  Scotch.) 

"  FooTscore  o"  breeding  ewe*  of  my  ain  bim." 

GenlU  Shet^herd.  lU.  t. 

%  Skin  and  bim  :  The  whole  number  of 
people  connected  with  anything,  the  whole  of 
anything.     (Scotch.) 

2.  Plnr.  (Of  the  form  bims)  :  Roots,  the 
stronger  stems  of  burnt  heath,  which  remain 
after  the  smaller  twigs  are  consumed   (Scotch.) 

"And  some  were  toasting  bannocks  at  the  bims.' 
Pennecuik.-  Poems  (1T15),  p.  25.     {Jamieson.) 

B.  As  adjective:  (See  some  of  the  com- 
pounds). 

bum-aim,  s.  An  iron  instrament  need 
for  impressing  letters  or  ether  marks  on  sheep. 
(Scotch.) 

bum-^enge,  s.    One  who  sets  flre  to 

barns  or  granaries.    (.Scotch.) 


bum-wood,  s.     Wood  for  fuel.    (Scotch.) 

*  burn  (2),  *  bume.  s.  (A.S.  beam  =  a  war- 
rior,  a  chief.]    A    man,  a  knight,  a  noble. 

[Bairn.] 

" ,  .  .  .  but  bath  him  bore  bo  buxumly  -  that  Ich 
bum  htni  preyaeth.  ii  vch  a  burn  of  this  world  .  wor- 
chipethhim  one."— H'iHiam  of  Pa'.erne.  sio-lL 
"  Now  blyase  bume  mot  the  bytyde." 

£ar.  Bng.  AtlU.  Poems  :  The  Peart,  897. 

bum  (3).  s.  &  n.  [A.S.  bume  =  a  boum,  a 
stream,  a  fountain,  a  well ;  Icel.  brunnr  ,•  Ger. 
brunnen  =  a  fountain,  a  spring!  A  boum, 
water,  a  ri\'ulet,  a  stream.     [Bourn.] 

"  Whare  three  lairds'  lands  met  at  a  bftrn." 

Bums:  Salloveen. 

%  Burn  in  the  names  of  English  and  Scotch 
towns  implies  that  the  latter  are  near  a  stream, 
as  Blackburn,  Bannockbum.  It  corresponds 
to  the  more  common  Enghsh  word  bourne,  as 
siastbourne. 

bum-brae,  $.  The  acclivity  at  the  bottom 
of  which  a  rivulet  runs.     {.Scutch.) 


flUe,  f&t,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  s6n ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Sjrrlan.    «,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a-     qu  =  Uw. 


burnable — burning 


76S 


"  While  OUT  flocka  are  reposIiiK  wn  y«n  burn-lira*." 
Tarrat:  /V»'/u.  p.  llf. 

bmm-troatt  s.  A  trout  which  haa  been 
bnd  in  a  nvukt.  as  ilistinguishtid  frurn  one 
bruiJ  in  a  river.     (Jicokh.) 

"S^lmo  /"aH'.— the  River  Trout,  vulgarly  c»l1ld 
Burn  Trout,  Yellowr  TroUL"— ^rtuiArwT ;  Hitt.  Peter- 
heiui,  p.  £1. 

bum'-O-ble,  a.      [Eng.  ftum,  v, ;  and  suffix 
-able.]'  Able  to  buru  or  he  burnt.    (Cotgrave.) 

*burne(l),  'buyrne,  s.    [Bairn.]    AcUUiJ, 


*  burne  (2),  a.    [Birnie.] 

•  burne'-coiU,  s.  [Old  form  of  Eng.  bum,  v, ; 
and  cual.l     Uuiil  tor  burning.     (Scutck.) 

"  .  .  .  .  thrtt  the  prittf  burnecoUt  at  commounlle 
tnuisi»rtlt  (urth  ot  thin  realine,  Ac.'"— jicu  Ja.  VL, 
li-jr,  led.  laif).  p.  l:l 

burned  rn.  burnt,  "  bemed.  "barnde, 
'brend,  * brende,  •brentt/.Vi!/.), burnt, 
brunt,     ■  bront,     *  brende,     "  brent 

{Scotch),  pa.  piir.  &  «.     [Bl'ks,  u.  ;  Burnt.) 

*bamed  (2).  *  boumed,  •  bomed, 
*  brenned,  '  brend,  ■  brende,  pa.  par. 
&  a.     [BuHS  (2).  P.]     Burnished. 

"  Wruught  al  of  burned  8t«ftl,  .  .  ." 

Cha^uot-r:  0.  T..  I.M5. 

bor'-ner,  s.    PBIdE-  bw* ;  -«t-    1°  G«r.  bmintr, 
verbrcnner.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  O/persons:  One  who  boms  any  thing  or 
person. 

2.  0/  (ftiJigs  :  A  thing  which  does  so.  (Often 
Used  in  composition,  as  a  gas-buiuer.) 

U.  Technically: 

1,  Lighting : 

(1)  Tlie  part  of  a  lighting  apparatus  at  which 
combustion  takes  place. 

(2)  The  corresponding  portion  of  a  gas- 
heatt-r  or  of  a  i^'as-stove. 

2,  Chem. :  [Bunsew's  Burner.] 

H  Biinsen's  Burner:  [Named  from  Heir 
Bunsen,  professor  of  chemistry  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Breslau.] 

Chem. :  A  Bunsen'a  burner  consists  of  a  jet 
surmounted  by  a  wide  brass  tube,  at  the 
bottom  of  which  are  several  holes  for  the 
adniissiou  of  air.  The 
air  and  gas  mix  in  the 
wide  tube  in  such  pro- 
portion that  they  bum 
with  a  non-luminou9 
Hame.  The  flame  haa 
the  following  structure. 
It  consists  of(l)  a  dark 
conen,  consisting  of  cold 
unburnt  coal-gas,  mixed 
with  6*2  per  cent,  of  air. 
(2)  The  flame-mantle  b, 
composed  of  burning 
coal-gas  mixed  with  air. 
(;i)  A  liuninous  point  c, 
seen  only  when  the  air- 
holes at  the  base  of  the 
lamp  arc  partly  closed; 
tlui  an-a  of  this  zone 
may  be  regu  lat  cd  by 
opening  or  shutting  the 
hulos  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent.    The  flame  of  a  Bunsen'a  burner — 

(1)  At  a  tow  t4;mTerature,  is  suitable  for  ob- 
serving the  flaiuo  colourations  of  volatile  sub- 
Htancirs. 

(2)  At  thB  highest  temperatvre,  is  suitable  for 
fusions  at  high  teuiTieratures. 

Tl  'J'h«  lower  oriiiisiiig  jUime  is  suitable  for 
oxidati<m  of  substances  in  borax  or  other 
beails. 

Ths  louw  rtducing  Jlame  is  suitable  for 
reductions  on  charcoal,  and  for  fusing  bonix 
or  other  beads  In  the  reducing  flame. 

Tfif.  upprr  oxidising  flume  (obtained  by  ad- 
mitting the  maximum  of  air)  is  suitable  for 
oxiilatinn  at  lower  temperatures  than  are 
found  at  (2)  (q.v.). 

The  upper  reducing  flame  is  suitable  for  re- 
ductions, and  puasi'sses  greater  reducing  power 
than  the  lower  reducing  flame  already  meu- 
tioncd. 

bur'-nSt  (1),  a.  &  s.    [From  Fr.  bnmc^c^^a 
dark  brown  stuff  formerly  worn  by  persons  of 
(piality  ;  Low   Lat.  brunfta,  bruiietum  ;    from 
Vt.  brun  =  \»rown.]     (Brown,  Brunette.] 
A.  Aa  adj. :  Of  a  brown  colour. 


BUNSEN  3  BURNKR. 


"i5uia  ptiirti,  sum  pale,  euui  burnet.  luid  sum  blew." 
Doug.  :    y'%rgil,  lu6. 

B.  Assubst.  :  A  brown  colour. 
"Burnet,  coloure.     Bumetum." — Prompt.  Parw. 

bumet-motb,  s. 

Ord.  Lang.  (&  Entvm. :  The  name  for  the 
genus  of  Hawkmoths  called  Anthrnf.era,  or  by 
some  Zygieua.  Authrocera  filipendulce  is  the 
Six-spot  Buniet-muth.  The  six  spots,  which 
are  on  the  superior  wings,  are  red,  while  the 
rest  of  the  wings  ai'e  green.  It  is  common  in 
England  in  June.  Its  caterpillar,  which  feeds 
on  the  plantain,  trefoil,  dandelion,  &c.,  is 
yellow,  spotteil  with  black.  A.  Loti  is  the 
Five-spot  Burnet-uioth.  It  is  less  common. 
The  caterpillar  feeds  on  honeysuckle,  bird"s- 
foot  trefoil,  &c. 

bur" -net  (2),  a.  &  s.  [M.  E.  b-umet  =  the  pim- 
pernel ;  CMg,  with  O.  Fr.  brunete  =  the  name 
of  a  plant ;  Mod.  Lat.  burneta  =  spriugwort.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  PimperneL 

2.  Pi'tf'iiuni,agcnusofRoaacege(Roseworts). 
It  iscallcdalsnSalad-burnetand  Lesser  Burnet. 
TheCommon  orOanicTi  SaIad-hurnet(Frjterii(Tfi 
sanguisorba)  is  abumiant  in  England,  but  less 
frequent  in  Scotland  and  IrelainJ.  It  is  a  herba- 
ceous plant  one  or  two  feet  high,  with  piunate 
leaves  and  dull  purplish  flowers.  The  leaves 
taste  and  smell  like  cucumber,  and  are  eaten 
in  salad.  The  Muricated  Burnet,  or  Salad- 
burnet  (A.  muricatum),  has  larger  fruit  than 
the  former,  to  which  it  is  closely  allied  It  is 
not  common.  There  are  other  species,  Imt 
they  are  foreign.  The  Great  Bumet  is  Sangui- 
sorba  officinalis. 

B.  As  adjective.     (See  the  compounds.) 

bumet-bloodwort,  s.     A  plant,  San- 

guisijrba  officinalis. 

burnet-ictineumon,  s. 

Entom. :  An  ichneumon,  the  larva  of  which 
preys  upon  the  caterpillar  of  the  Buruet-moth. 

burnet-rose,  s.    A  book-name  for  Rosa 

spiiwsissiiiia. 

bnmet  -  saxifrage,  s.     A  book-name 

of  Pimpinella,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants.  Tliere  are  two  British  species,  the 
Common  Burnet-saxifrage  (Piminnella  saxi- 
Jraga)  and  the  Greater  Buruet-saxifrage  (P. 
magiia).  The  former  is  frequent,  tJie  latter 
inclining  to  rare.  The  root  of  the  common 
species  is  acrid,  and  is  used  as  a  masticatory 
in  toothache,  also  as  an  external  application 
to  remove  freckles,  and  ia  gargles  to  dissolve 
viscid  mucus. 

*  bur-nette',  s.    [Brcnette.] 

"In  muuruyng  blak.  aa  bright  bumettet." 

The  JiumiiunC  <^  the  Rose. 

bur'-net-tize,  v.t.  [Named  after  Burnett, 
who  patented  tlie  process  in  1837.]  To  use  a 
certain  process  to  jirevent  decay  in  wood  and 
fibrous  fabrics.     [Burnetiizino.] 

bur'-net^tiz-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s. 

A.  As  present  participle.    (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  substantiife :  A  process  for  preventing 
decay  of  wood  and  fibrous  materials  or  fabrics. 
The  wood  or  fibre  is  immersed  in  a  solution  of 
chloride  of  zinc,  1  pound  ;  water,  4  gallons 
for  wood,  5  gallons  for  fabrics,  2  gallons  for 
felt,  contained  in  a  wooden  tank.  Timber  is 
saturated  two  days  for  each  inch  of  thickness, 
and  then  set  on  end  to  drain  for  from  two  to 
fourteen  weeks.  Cotton,  yarns,  cordage,  and 
woollens  are  immersed  for  forty-eight  hours. 
(Knight.) 

bur'-ne-win,  s.    [From  Eng.  hum;  Scotcii  e 
=  the,  and    win  ~  wind.       Biu-n  the  wind.] 
A  ludicrous  aj)pellatiou  for  a  blacksmith. 
"  Th«Q  Ounuvin  O'lnen  no  lUc«  dc«Ui 


bur'-zde,  tbiir'-nj^,  s.     [From  Scotch  bum 
=  a   stream,    and  diminut.    sutf.   -ie  =  little.] 
A  little  "  burn,"  bourne,  or  stream,     (ijrotch.) 
"Ye  bumies  whiipllii'  duwu  yoursleus, 

wrt«daiiinHn." 

Burnt:  £l«tnt  *"*  CaptaUi  MiitK9*o  Uendtrton. 

bum'-ing.  *  brdn'-nins,  *  bem-lnde,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  a  s.     [Burn,  j'.| 

A.  vis  present  jKir(ifii>k  :    In  senses  cor- 
responding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  ^:>  iidjectivt : 
L  LiUruily: 


1.  Flaming. 

"  ThoB  once,  when Troj;wa«  wrapped tnflreund  amokifc 
Tlie  helpless  gods  their  burning  ehnuett  fursook* 
Dryden  :  To  ibe  Lord  Chancellor  Sudt, 

2.  Hot 

**  I  know  that  from  tbiue  a^oDV 
la  wrung  that  buminq  r»m 

Uematu :  The  VaudoU  Wif*^ 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Of  the  body :   Producing  or  feeling  a  sen- 
sation of  bodily  heat. 

"  Her  burning  brow,  or  throbbing  bresBt" 

Hmnuint :  Tale  qf  the  tiecrmc  TribunaL 

2.  O/the  heart  or  the  emoti/ms  : 


:i/iakMp.  i  Lear,  Iv.  a^ 

3.  O/the  utterance  of  (he  lips,  or  of  Die  pen,  or 

ofaiiytUiiig  similur: 

"  Every  burning  word  be  spokA." 

Cvvrptr:  Boadic^a 

C.  As  substantive: 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 
1.  &  2.  The  act  or  operation  of  consuming 
by  fire,  or  the  state  of  being  so  consumed. 


3.  Fire,  flame.    {Lit.  or  fig.) 
(Z)  LiteraUy: 

"  f%  liquid  buminga,  or  on  dry.  to  dwelt 
la  all  the  sad  variety  of  belt"  Dri/iUn. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

"The  mind  surely,  of  iteelA  cui  feel  none  ot  the 
burnings  lA  a  fevtiT."— South. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(1)  MaUciously   to    bum    the    sovereign's 

ships  is  a  highly  penal  otTeiice  ;  so  aUo  is  the 
seftnig  fire  to  a  house,  barn,  a  haystack,  &c. 
[Arson.]  One  can  be  fined  even  for  setting 
tire  to  furze,  heath,  &c.,  in  a  forest,  chase,  on 
a  common,  or  any  similar  place. 

(2)  Burning  was  once  itself  a  penalty. 

(a)  Burning  in  tJie  hand  :  [Branding,  Bene- 
fit OF  Clergy.] 

(b)  Burning  aXive:  Women  were  formerly 
burned  alive  for  treason,  as  men  were  for  the 
crime  against  nature,  and  under  Edward  I.  for 
arson.  It  was  also  the  punishment  during  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  for  so-called 
heresy  ;  the  first  person  who  thus  snftured 
being  Sir  William  Sawtre,  priest  of  St.  Osyth, 
Loudon,  12th  February,  1401 .  The  cruel 
practice  reached  its  consummation  in  Queen 
Mary's  reign  (1553-8),  during  three  years  of 
which  277  persons,  most  of  them  religious 
reformers,  were  consumed  at  the  stake.  {Black- 
stune :  Comment.,  tic) 

2.  ^Tetol-U'orking :  Joining  metals  by  melt- 
ing tlieir  adjacent  edges,  or  heating  the 
ail.iacent  edges  and  running  into  the  interme- 
diate space  some  molten  metal  of  the  same 
kind.  It  ditTers  from  soldering  in  this  ; — In 
buining  a  heat  is  required  sutificient  to  melt 
the  original  metal,  and  a  flux  is  seldom  used. 
In  soldering  a  lower  heat  ts  used  and  a  more 
fusiiile  metal  employed,  assisted  by  a  flux. 
{Knight.) 

3.  Ceramics;  The  final  heating  of  clay  ware, 
which  changes  it  from  the  dried  or  biscuited 
condition  to  the  perfect  ware.  The  ghue  or 
enamel  is  applied  to  the  baked  ware,  and  is 
vitrified  iu  the  burning.    (Knight.) 

burning-bush,  burning  bush, «. 

1.  Lit. :  The  bush  of  Exod.  iii.  2-L 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  llie  Artillery  plant,  PiZea  serpyllifolia, 
an  urticacerms  species. 

(2)  Euonymus  atropurpureus,  and  E.  ameri- 
canus.    (Ajnerican.) 

(3)  Dictar^n7l3  frojcinella,  a  gjirden  plant, 
which  ia  said  to  give  otf  so  much  essential  oil 
that  if  a  light  be  brought  near  it  it  will  ignite, 

bomlng-glass,  s. 

1.  Lit.  Uptu-s:  A  convex  lena  of  large  size 
and  short  fucus,  used  for  causing  an  inttiuse 
heat  by  concentrating  the  sun's  rays  on  a  very 
small  area.  The  larger  the  circular  area  of 
the  lens  and  the  smaller  the  area  of  the  spot 
on  wliich  the  concentrated  rays  fall,  the 
greater  ia  the  ert'ect  produced. 

2.  Fig.:  Anything  which  produces  the  heat 
of  passion,  i>pec.,  love. 

"  bazzllug  auit  ri<:h.  as  through  lovo's  6um(niMr/a«a. 
MooTf  ■    Vrit-d  /^rOfJtrt  of  Kbi^r,u*Lin, 

burning-house,  s. 

J/t.r,'  ;  A  miner's  term  for  a  kiln  or  roaa^ 


boU,  h6^;  p^t,  Ji^^l;  oat,  9eU«  ohorua,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    oln,  a;;  expect*  ^enophoo,  taflatm    -Ing, 

-oian,  -tl»n  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -«lon  =  abun ;  -fion,  -§lon  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  -  shus.     -ble,  -die.  ^vc  ^  b^l,  d^L 


764 


burnish— burrow 


iflg-furnace,  in  wliich  volatile  mineral  matters 
are  expelled,  as  the  sulphur  from  tin  pyrites  ; 
a  kiln. 

burning-mirror  or  reflector,  s. 

Optics  :  A  cont-ave  mirror,  or  a  combination 
of  plane-mirrors,  so  arranged  as  to  concentrate 
the  rays  of  the  sun  into  a  focus  and  thus  pro- 
duce heat.  Its  operation  is  the  same  as  that 
of  a  convex  lens. 

IT  Archimedes  is  stated  to  have  burnt  the 
Roman  fleet  of  Marcellus  before  Syracuse,  by 
concentrating  on  them  the  force  of  several 
large  burning-mirrors. 

burning  -  nettle,  *.  Urtica  vrens  or 
Vrtica  pilnli/era. 

burning-on»  s. 

Metal. :  A  process  of  mending  castings  by 
uniting  two  fractured  portions,  or  by  attach- 
ing a  new  piece  to  a  casting. 

"  burning  thorny-plant,  s. 

*  Bot.  or  Ord.  Lang.:  A  species  of  Eu- 
phorbia.    (Webster.) 

bur  -nisb,  •  bur'-nis.  •  bur '-nisch,  *  bur  - 
nys,  v.t.  &,  i.    [From  Fr.  bmnissant,  pr.  par. 
of  6r» » ir  =  to  make    brown,   from  hrun  = 
brown . ]     [Burn  (2),  v. ] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  0/ things : 

(1)  To  polish  by  rubbing,  to  render  smooth, 
bright,  and  glossy. 

(2)  To  render  bright  and  glossy  without 
ftiction. 

"  others  whose  fruit,  bumlih'd  with  golden  rind. 
Hung  amiable,  .  .  ."'  Milton  ;  P.  L.,  bk.  ir. 

2.  Of  persons  :  To  wash  or  scrub  clean. 

"  Thenne  wn.tz  her  blythe  bame  bumyst  so  clene." 
Ear.  Eng.  Atlit.  Pomu{e±  Moirii) ;  Cleanneu,  1.086. 

B*  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  become  bright  or  glossy. 

"  I've  seen  a  snake  In  humnn  form. 
AM  stJiined  with  infamy  and  vice, 
Lenp  from  the  dunghill  in  a  trice, 
Buriti.ih  ftiid  make  a  gaudy  show. 
Become  a  geu'ral,  peer,  and  beau."       Sunft. 

2.  Fig. :  To  shine  forth,  to  grow,  to  spread 
out.  to  develop. 

"  Ere  Juno  bumiih'd,  or  yoong  Jotb  waa  grown." 

firpden. 
'  To  shoot,  and  spread,  and  biirnUh  Into  iDan." 

Ibid. 

t  bur'-nish,  s.  [From  Eng.  burnish,  v.  (q.v.). 
In  Fr.  bruuissure.]    Polish,  gloss.    {Lit.  £Jlg.) 

"  The  burn{$h  of  uo  sin." 

Crathaio :  Poem*,  p.  128. 

burnish-gUdlng,  s. 

GihUng  :  A  process  for  gilding  and  burnish- 
ing picture-frames,  &;c. 

bur'-nished,  *  bur'-nyscht.  *  bur- 
neschte,  •  bur'-mst,  *  bur'-nyst, 
•  bur'-neste,  "  bur'-nyste,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Burnish,  r.] 

"  He  Trulla  loved,  Trulla  more  bright 
Than  bumUh'd  armour  of  her  knight." 

Butler :  Sudibrai,  I.  ii.  865-«. 

bnr'-nish-er.  ».  [From  Eng.  burnish;  -er. 
In  Fr.  brunisseur.] 

1.  0/ persons:  One  who  burnishes  anything. 

2.  Of  things  (Engraving,  Boolcbinding ,  Gild- 
ing, £c.) :  A  tool  for  smoothing  or  pressing 
down  surfaces  to  close  the  pores  or  obliterate 
lines  or  marks.  The  engraver's  burnisher  is 
made  of  steel,  elliptical  in  cross-section,  and 
coming  to  a  dull  point  like  a  ])robe.  Some 
burnishers  are  made  of  the  canine  teeth  of 
dogs.  Burnishers  of  bloodstone  are  used  for 
putting  gnld-Ieaf  on  china-ware.  Agate  bur- 
nishers are  used  by  bookbinders.  The  gilder's 
burnisher  is  of  agate  or  porphyry.     (Knight.) 

bur'-nish-ing,  ;>r.  par.,  a. ,  &  «.  [Bdrnish,  v.  ] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  tft  part.  adj.  :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  s^thstantive  :  The  act  or  operation  of 
polishing  metal,  or  an.rthing  similar,  by  fric- 
tion ;  the  state  of  being  so  polished. 

bumishlng-machine,  s.  A  machine 
for  giving  a  polish  by  compression.  Such  are 
the  machines  for  burnishing  paper  collars  and 
boot-soles.    (Knight.) 

burnlablng-stone.  s.  [Eng.  bum  ishin  g ; 
-stone.  In  Ger.  hrnnirstein.]  A  stone  used 
for  burnishing.     [Burnisher,  2.] 


bur'-noose,  bur'-nos,  »,  [Fr.  boumous, 
burnous;    Port,     al- 

bernos  ;  Sp.  al-bor-  i^Kf^^^^tt^  \'^\ 
7ios;  from  Arab,  bur-  -M^^^^^^tm^'^^. 
nus,  al-bornos.]  An 
upper  cloak  or  gar- 
ment with  a  hood  on 
it,  worn  by  the  Moors 
and  the  Arabs. 

"...  a  cloak  of  Buffl. 
cient  weight  as  well  ns 
coiiipiuts,  or  ail  Arab's 
buriiooae  .  .  ."  —  /ie 
Quinceu:  Workt,  3ud 
ed..  i.  132. 

•bum'-rope.s.  [Cor- 

rui'tion  of  Eng.  bur- 
den, and  rope.]  A 
rope  for  carrying  a 
burden  of  hay  or 
straw.  (HaUiivell : 
Contrib.  to  Lexicog.) 

burnt  (Eng.),  brunt 
(Scoti'h),  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Burn,  v..  Burned.]  bubnoose. 

burnt  -brandy, 

s.     Brandy  fif.iu  wliich  part  of  the  spirit  has 
been  removed  by  burning, 

burnt  ear.  s. 

Bot. :  A  disease  in  grain  caused  by  a  fungus, 
Urcdo  carbo,  wliich  covers  the  seed-coat  with 
a  black  dust,  while  leaving  the  interior  appa- 
rently uninjured,  but  abortive. 

burnt-offering,    burnt   offering,  s. 

[Eng.  burnt;  offering.     In  Ger.  brandopfer.] 

Scrip.  £  Theol. :  One  of  the  sacrifices  divinely 
enjoined  on  the  Hebrew  Church  and  nation. 
It  is  called,  in  their  language  Tlbit  (olah),  or 
rtbSv  (olah),  from  the  root  7t>V  (alah)  =  tu 
ascend,  because,  being  wholly  consumed,  all 
but  the  refuse  ashes  was  regarded  as  ascend- 
ing in  the  smoke  to  God.  In  the  New  Testa- 
ment it  is  called  bKoKavTiu/xa  (hoi  oka  u  to  ma), 
meaning  a  wliole-burnt  offering,  an  offering 
wholly  burnt.  In  the  Vulgate  it  is  called 
Jwlocaustum,  which  has  the  same  meaning. 
[Holocaust.]  Stated  burnt-offerings  were 
presented  daily,  every  Sabbath,  at  the  new 
moon,  at  the  three  great  festivals,  on  the  day 
of  atonement,  and  at  the  feast  of  trumpets. 
Private  ones  might  be  presented  at  any  time. 

*  burnt    silver,    *  brint   silver,    £. 

Silver  relined  in  the  furnace.     (Scotch.) 

"...  that  thair  be  strikin  of  the  vnce  of  brint 
sillier,  or  biiljeoun  of  that  fynes,  .  .  ." — Actt  Ja.  II., 
1*51,  c.  34,  ed.  16G6. 

burnt-up,  a.  [Eng.  humt,  a.,  and  np, 
adv.)  Completely  scorched  so  as  to  render 
destitute  of  verdure. 

"Leading  Santiago  we  crossed  the  wide  bumt-up 
plain  ou  which  that  city  atands."— /)an(iin."  Voyagt 
round  the  World  ^ed,  1870),  ch.  xv.,  p.  31*. 

bumt-wine,  s.  Wine  made  hot,  sweet- 
ened, and  spiced. 

*  bur-nys,  v.t.    [Burnish.] 

*  bur-nyste»  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Burnished.] 

*  burowe,  s.    [Borough,  Buroh.] 

burr,  v.i.  [Imitated  from  the  sound.]  To 
make  a  guttural  sound  in  which  r  is  promi- 
nent, as  is  done  in  portions  of  Britain. 

"  And  Johnny  ftwrrji,  and  lauglis  aloud. 
Whether  in  cunning  or  in  joy 
I  caunot  telL"  Wordtttxtrth  ;  Idiot  Bon. 

burr  (1).  s.  [From  the  verb  or  from  the  sound.) 
Guttural  pronunciation  in  which  r  is  unduly 
prominent. 

"From  that  river  [Tweed]  southward,  as  far  I  >>e- 
lieve  aa  Yorkahire,  the  people  universally  annex  a 
guttural  Bound  to  the  letter  r,  which  iu  some  places 
goes  by  the  name  of  the  Berwick  burr." — i*.  Cold- 
stream:  Beru.  Statist.  Ace,  iv.  42a 

burr  (2),  *  burre,  s.    [Bur.] 
burr  (3).  bur,  s.    [Bur  (2),  s.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language,  £c.  :  Anything  in  the 
form  of  a  knob. 

H.  Technically : 

1.  The  waste  or  refuse  of  raw  silk. 

2.  A  vitrified  brick. 
burr-pump, «. 

Naut. :  A  form  of  bilge-water  pnmp  in 
which  a  cup-shaped  cone  of  leather  is  nailed 
by  a  disk  (burr)  on  the  end  of  a  pump-rod,  the 


cone  collapsing  as  it  is  depressed,  and  exjiaiid- 
ing  by  the  weight  of  the  column  of  water  aa 
it  is  raised.  It  is  called  also  bilge-pump, 
(Knight.) 

burr  (i).  buhr,  s.  [From  O.  Eng.  bur  =  & 
whetstone  for  scythes.]  The  same  as  Burr- 
stone  or  Buhr-stone.     [Burr-stone.) 

Metallic  buhr  :  A  grinding -pi  ate  of  metal 
made  as  a  substitute  for  the  real  buhr-stone, 
and  used  for  some  coarse  work,  such  as  grind- 
ing cora  for  stock. 

burr  millstone,  bubr  millstone,  s. 

The  same  as  Burr-stone,  Buur-stone  (q.v.), 

burr-Stone,  buhr-stone,  s.  The  lame 
given  to  certain  siliceo-caioareons  rocks, 
coarse,  flinty,  and  cavernous,  like  coarse 
chalcedony.  Their  cellular  texture  rendera 
them  suitable  for  millstones.  The  separate 
blncks  which  are  hooped  together  to  form  a 
buhr-stone  are  known  as  panes.  The  best, 
which  are  of  a  whitish  or  cream  colour,  are 
from  the  Upper  Fresh-water  beds  of  the  Paris 
basin,  which  are  of  Eocene  age.  So  are  those 
of  South  America,  whilst  the  buhrs  of  Ohio, 
Washington,  and  otlier  parts  of  North  America, 
come  from  much  older  rocks. 

bfir'-ra,  s,    [Hindustani.] 

In  India:  Great,  as  opposed  to  chota  = 
small.  (Continually  used  by  natives  in  their 
intercourse  with  Europeans.) 

bur'-ras,  a.     [An  obs.  form  of  borax  (q.v.).J 

burras-pipe.  if.  A  tube  to  contain  lunar 
caustic  or  other  corrosive. 

bur'-rel  (1).  s.  [O.  Fr.  &  Prov.  buret:  Sp. 
buriel ;  from  O.  I>at.  hurnis  =  red,  reddish.) 
A  sort  of  pear,  otherwise  called  the  red  butter- 
pear,  from  its  smooth,  delicious,  and  soft 
pulp.    (Phillips.) 

bnrrel-fly,  s,  [So  called  from  the  colour.) 
An  insect,  the  breeze-fly. 

burrel-shot,  s.  [Prob.  from  Fr.  hourreler 
=  to  sting,  to  torture.)  A  medley  of  shot, 
stones,  chunks  of  iron,  &c.,  to  be  projected 
from  a  cannon  at  a  short  range ;  emergency 
shot ;  langrel. 

bfir'-rel  (2>,  biir'-rhel,  s.    [Hind.) 

Zool. :  Oris  burrhel,  the  wild  sheep  of  the 
Himalayas. 

bur'-rel,  a.    [Borrel,  a.] 

burrel  ley,  s.    An  old  term  in  husbandry. 

"  The  inferior  laud,  beaidea  the  outfleldB,  waa  de- 
nominated fauglis,  if  only  riiibed  at  inidBUUiuier  ;  waa 
called  one  fur  ley.  if  the  whole  surface  waa  ploughed  ; 
or  burrel  ley.  where  there  waA  only  a  narrow  ridge 
ploughed,  and  a  large  stripe  or  baulk  of  barren  land 
between  ever>-  ridge."— -<yr.  Surv.  Aberd.,  p.  23fi. 

bur'-rlng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Burr,  r.(.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  and  participial 
a/ijective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive.  Woollen  manufacture  :  A 
process  in  the  manufacture  of  wool  by  which 
burs  anti  foreign  matters  are  removed  from 
wool,  which  has  been  opened  by  the  willowing- 
process. 

burring-machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
picking  and  burring  wool.  It  follows  the 
willowing  machine  and  precedes  carding. 

burring-saiv,  s.  A  serrated  wheel  or 
blade  which  works  in  a  burring-machine  to 
seize  the  fibres  of  wool  and  draw  them  away 
from  the  burs,  which  cannot  pass  the  opening 
through  which  the  saw  works.    (Knight.) 

burring-wheel,  s.  A  circular  or  annular 
wheel  with  serrated  periphery,  used  in  burring 
wool  or  ginning  cotton.     (Knight.) 

*  bur'-ri-our,  *  bur'-i-or,  *  bur'-rirO, 
*  bur-i-o,  •  bor-eau  (eau  as  6),  s.  [Fr. 
hourreau.]    An  executioner.    (Scotch.) 

bnr'-ro,  8.     A  small  dookpy.     (Wetteni  U.  8.) 

bur'-rock,  s.  [From.  A.S.  beorg,  beorh,  burg 
=  a  hill ;  and  Eng.  dim.  suffix  -ock,] 

Hydraulic  Engineering':  A  small  weir  or 
dam  in  a  river  to  direct  the  stream  to  gaps 
where  fish-traps  are  placed.    (Knight.) 

biir'  -  row,  *  bur'  -  rowe,  *  burwe, 
*•  burwhe.  *  burwtb,  •  borwgh,  s,   [A.S. 

beorh.]    [Borough.) 
*  1.  A  place  of  shelter. 

"  Fastbyatde  th«  borwgh  there  the  bame  waa  Inne." 
Wm.  of  Palerne,  9 


fite,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;   try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


burrow— burton 


766 


■  2.  A  boroufih  town. 

"  Burtpfhe  tuwne (fjururth  K.,  burw«  H.,  burrowe  P.). 
Bur  gut.'' — Prompt.  Parv. 

3-  A  hole  in  the  ground  made  by  a  rabbit  or 
other  small  mammal  to  serve  as  its  abode. 

"  .  .  .  .  they  will  out  of  their  burrow*  like  codI^s 
after  rain."— A'Aaftwp.  :  Cor..  Iv.  5. 

%  Burrow  of  liabitat ion  : 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Nicholson  to  the 
temporary  hole  or  burrow  of  an  annelid. 
(Nichi)lson  :  I'aliront.,  i.  317.) 

burrow-duclc,  s.  One  of  the  names  of  a 
duck,  the  Sheldrake,  Tmloriia  vulpaiiser. 

biir'-row,  v.i.  &  (.     [From  burrow,  a.  (q.v.).] 
A.  Intrans.  :  To  excavate   a    hole  in  the 
ground,  to  serve  as  a  place  of  concealment  or 
as  a  spei;ial  abode.    (Used  most  frequently  of 
rabbits.) 

"  On  Yarrow's  bnnks  let  herons  feed, 
Uares  coucli.  Mid  rnbhita  burrow  /" 

IVortUivorth  :  I'arrow  UnviiUed. 

t  B.  Trails. :  To  dig,  to  excavate. 

*  bur'-rowe  (1),  s.    [Borrow.] 

*  bur'-row©  (2),  «-  [From  tnirr  (1)  (q.v.)  (?). 
(M'ui/).j 

"  Burwhe,  sercle  (Aurrotw,  P.).  Orbiculu£,C.  P." — 
I^ompt.  Pari'. 

bur  -rowed,  pa.  par.  £  a.     [Burrow,  v.] 
bUT'-row-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Burrow,  v.] 

•Til  Smith  America,  a  burrowiwi  rudeut.  the  tuco- 
tiirii.  i>r  l_'teiioiity8,  is  even  more  Bubt^rmiieaii  In  ita 
h:tbkt8  tli:ui  the  Uio\e.'— Darwin :  Origin  of  Species 
(ed.  1850),  ch.  V  .  p.  137. 

burrowlng-owl,  s. 

Ornith. :  An  owl,  the  Athene  cuiiicukiria. 
In  the  West  Indies  these  birds  dig  burrows 
for  themselves,  in  which  they  form  their  nests 
and  deposit  their  eggs,  whilst  in  the  United 
States  they  seize  on  the  holes  of  the  prairie 
dogs. 

bur -row-mail,  bor'-row-maiU,  5.  [From 

O-  Eiig.  hnrri'W :  Eiig.  borough;  and  mail, 
from  A.S.  mat  =  tribute,  toll.]  The  annual 
duty  payable  to  the  sovereign  by  a  burgh  for 
the  enjoyment  of  certain  rights.    (Scotch.) 

"  .  .  .  .  tua  hiindereth  threttene  puudis  sex  achil- 
liiitfls  aucht  peiinyea  of  borroto  Tnaill,  .  .  .  ." — Actt 
Ja.   VI.,  I(il7  (ed.  1816),  p.  679. 

bur'-r^,  a.  [From  Eng.  h'wrr  =  the  prickly 
fij'ine  of  the  burdock.] 

/?o(. :  Covered  with  stiff  hooked  prehensile 
hairs,  like  those  of  the  burdock. 

"  Indian  mallow  with  an  elm-leaf  and  single  seeds 
armed  with  three  burru  prickles,"  — /*h»/i/<  MUUr : 
Oar,lcnert  Dictionary  (ed.  8,  1768),  12  I  4. 

bur'-sa,  s.  [From  Lat.  bursa:  Gr.  pu'po-a 
(bursa)  =  a  hide  stripped  off,  a  wine-skin.] 

Med. :  A  cavity  interposed  between  surfaces 
which  move  on  each  other,  as  between  the 
integument  and  front  of  the  patella  (knee-cap), 
containing  fluid.  There  are  two  varieties, 
Bursce  mncosce  and  Synovial  bursa. 

bur-8&l'-d-gj^,  s.  [From  Lat.  bursa;  Gr. 
^l'po■a  (hursa)  =  a  hide  stripped  off,  a  wine- 
skin, the  skin  of  a  live  animal ;  and  \6yo<; 
(logos)  =  a  discourse.] 

Med. :  A  discourse  or  treatise  concerning 
the  Bursa  mucosa. 

bur'-sar,  s.  [From  Low  Lat  bursariv^  =  (1)  a 
treasurer,  (2)  a  bursar ;  from  bursa  =  a  purse  ; 
Gr.  fivpva  (bursa)  =  the  skin  stripped  off  a 
hide.  ] 

1.  A  treasurer. 

H  Originally  bursar  and  purser  were  but 
different  methods  of  writing  the  same  word. 
(Trnirh.) 

"The  name  of  burnar.  or  buriarius,  wm  anciently 
given  to  the  treiumrer  of  an  university  or  of  a  oolleiff, 
whii  keiit  the  cummuu  iiutm  of  the  community  — 
Univ.  Oltui/ou;  StaOtt.  Ace.,  ixi.;  App.,  p.  19.  {Jamie- 
ton.) 

2.  A  resident  at  a  university  who  has  for 
his  complete  or  partial  support  a  bursary. 

[Bl'RSARV.] 

bur -sar-Bhip,  bur'-ser-shlp,  s.  [From 
Kiig.  .\-  StonHi  hur.->(ir,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ship.] 
Till-  oftice  of  a  bursar. 

"...  hut  the  contriving  of  a  burim-ittip  ot  twenty 
uoldfs  a  yt-ar,  .  .  .'  —Halei :  Rfm.,  p.  2T8. 

bur-sar-y,  s.  pFrom  Low  Lat.  hursaria.] 
[Bursar.] 

1.  The  ti"casBi7  of  a  college  or  a  monastery. 

2.  An  exhibition  in  a  university.    The  word 


is  much  used  in  connection  with  Aberdeen 
University,  where  many  bursaries  exist.  Of 
these  a  large  number  are  given  by  open  com- 
petition, wliilst  the  remainder  are  bestowed 
by  presentation  on  various  grounds.  In  some 
places  merit  bursaries  are  called  scholarships, 
and  the  name  bursary  is  limited  to  those 
given  by  jiresentation. 

"...  and  appoint  the  rent  to  be  paid  annuaUy  as  a 
burtary  to  the  student  whom  they  nave  chosen,  .  .  ." 
~P.  /iron  .■  Pertht.  Statist.  Ace.,  ix.  480 

"Tht-re  are  four  hursarii-s  at  the  King's  college  of 
Aberdi-en  fur  Ixiys  educated  here."— S(a/M.  Ace  of  Scot- 
lanit.  xvii.  tl-j. 

"burse  (Eng.),  *burss  (Scotch),  s.    [Bourse.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  A  purse ;   one  of  the  official  insignia  of 
the  Lord  Chancellor. 
"  2.  An  exchange. 

"  She  says.  f.he  went  to  the  burse  for  patterns, 
yoiisliiill  find  heratSt.  Kathern's 

Afiddtelun  tt-  Decker:  Hoariny  Oirt,  i.  L 

IT  In  the  Elizabethan  time,  and  for  a  cer- 
Uiu  period  afterwards,  two  London  burses 
Jigure  in  English  literature,  as  "Britain's 
Burse,"  or  simply  tlie  Burse,  which  was  the 
New  Exchange  in  the  Strand.  After  the 
Royal  Exchange  was  ojtened  in  1571,  the 
former  bec-ame  the  Old  Exchange. 

3.  A  bursary,  an  endowment  given  to  a 
student  in  a  university  or  Roman  ecclesias- 
tical college.  (Acts  Jos.  VI.  (ed.  1814),  pp. 
17U-80.) 

n.  Ecdes. :  A  small  portfolio-like  receptacle 
for  liolditig  the  ci.jpnnil  at  mass. 
•  burs'e-lidld-er,  s.    [Borsholder.] 

"  bur'-sen,  •  bur-sin,  pa.  par.  [Burst, 
]xi.  p*ir.]    (Scotch.) 

bur'-ser-a,  5.     [Named  after  Joachim  Burser, 

a  friend  of  Caspar  Bauhin,  and  professor  of 
botany  at  Sara,  in  Naples.] 

Bat. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Burseracete,  now  again  suppressed. 
[BuRSEKACE^.]  The  Bursera  guvimifera  of 
Jamaica  is  an  evergreen  tree,  rising  to  the 
height  of  twenty  feet.  It  has  unequally  pin- 
nate leaves  and  axillary  racemes  of  flowers. 
It  abounds  in  a  watery  balsamic  fluid,  which 
becomes  thicker  by  exposure  to  the  air.  The 
root  is  said  to  possess  the  same  properties  as 
quassia.  The  South  Americans,  who  call  it 
Almacigo,  plant  it  for  hedges. 

bur-'8er-a'-9e-e9,  s.  pi  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
burst^ra  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  plants  constituting  part 
of  the  old  order  of  Terebinthacese,  or  Tere- 
binths, whieh  is  now  divided  into  several 
distinct  ones.  Some  again  suppress  the  Bur- 
seraceje,  as  Lindley  does,  reducing  them 
under  his  Arayridacese  (Amyrids). 

bur-SXC'-u-late,  a.  [As  if  from  bursicula, 
dim.  of  Low  I.^t.  bursa  =  a  i>urse,  and  Eng. 
surtix  -ate.]    Shaped  like  a  little  purse. 

bur'-si-form,  a.  [From  Low  Lat.  bursa  — a. 
purse,  and  forma  ~  form,  shape.]  Shaped  like 
a  purse,  subspherical.    (Nicholson.) 

burst,  •  berst'-en.  •  bras'-ten,  * bros- 
ten,  *  brest'-en,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  berstan, 
hrfstaii  (prt't.  bcnrst,  burston,  borst^en) ;  O.S, 
brestan ;  O.  Icel.  bresta  ;  Sw.  brista ;  Dan. 
briste  ;  But.  bersten  ;  O.  Fris.  bn-sta  ;  Ger. 
bersten ;  M.  H.'Gcr.  bresten ;  O.  H,  Ger.  presto  ■ 
Gael,  bris,  brisit  =  to  break.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  break. 

"  Rraiten,  tupra  In  brekeii,  V.'— Prompt.  Pare 
"  Yrtu  will  not  pay  for  the  glaAaes  you  have  hunt.' 
Shaketp.  :  Tam.  S>irew.  Induct  1. 


2.  To  brojik,  to  rend  asunder  with  sudden- 
ness and  violence  ;  to  force  open  with  sudden- 
ness aud  violence. 

"  Bursting  tholr  waxeo  bands.' 
Courper  :  Tratul.  11/ MiUon.    On  th«  livath  <tf  Damon. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  break,  to  fly  open,  to  open. 

(1)  To  fly  open  with  violence,  suddenness, 
and  noise  ;  to  ex])lode. 

"  No — though  that  cloud  were  thimdcr's  worat. 
And  cbatKod  to  crush  him  — Irt  It  burtr  t" 

flyroft  .■  Th«  Siege  of  Corinth.  ^\. 

(2)  To  do  80  without  these  accompaniments ; 
as,  "  the  tumour  burst.'^ 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  rush  with  suddenness  and  energ>'  or 
force  ;  to  rush  in,  out,  or  away  from. 


(a)  Of  persons : 

"  When  burtts  CLan-Alpme  on  the  foe." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake.  ill.  21 

(6)  Of  things: 

"  And  teare  seem'd  burning  from  his  eye.* 

■Scoff  .   lAird  of  the  IsUt,  v.  S. 

"  Had  from  their  Bheatha,  like  sunbeams,  burst." 

Moore:  L.  R.  ;  The  Fire-  Worshippfrs. 

(2)  To  be  subjected  to  sudden  and  powerful 
impression  upon  the  senses,  or  yield  to  sudden 
and  overjiowering  emotion. 

"  He  burtt  into  tears  .  .  ." — Carlyle :  fferoet.  Lect  iv. 

burst  (1),  •  burst-en  (K«(7,),  burst,  burs- 
ten,  •  bur'-sen,  •  bur'-sin  (Scotch),  pa. 
l>nr.,  a.,  &  s.    (Burst,  v.t.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pa.  par.  tfr  particip.  adj.  (Of  all 
the  forms):  In  senses  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  verb. 

*%  A  burst  man,  a  bursten  man :  A  man 
affected  by  the  disease  called  hernia  or 
rupture. 

C.  As  s^ibst.  (Of  the  form  hviTHt)  :  A  sudden 
and  violent  breaking  forth  of  anything,  as  of 
thunder,  speaking,  passion,  tears,  &c. 

"  What  is  known  at  Kirkwall  as  a  burst  of  razor  or 
spout-flah  (.*iolen  sUiqua]  commenced  on  an  extensive 
scale  la-tt  Sunday  morning  on  the  Broadbay  Sauda. ' — 
Weekly  Scotsman.  Feb,  2,  1881. 

"  The  snatches  in  his  voice. 
And  burst  of  speaking,  were  hh  his :  I  am  absolute, 
'Twas  very  Cloteii."        Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

burst  (2),  s.  [A.S.  byrst  =  &  loss,  a  defect] 
All  injury,    (ivright.) 

*  burst '-en-ness,  s.  [From  •  bursten.  pa.  par. 

(q.v.);  and  Eng.  suffix  -ness.]  The  state  of 
having  a  rupture,  the  state  of  being  affected 
with  hernia.    [Hernia.] 

burst'-er,  s,  &  a.  [Eng.  burst ;  -er.]  One  who 
or  that  wliich  bursts.    (Cotgrave,) 

burster-bag,  .<;. 

Ordnance :  A  bag  to  hold  the  charge  de- 
signed to  burst. 

burst'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Burst,  i'.] 

A,  &  B.   As  present  partiripU  (&  participial 

adjective  :    In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 

the  verb. 
C  As  substantive :    Tlie  act,  operation,  or 

process  of  flying  asunder,   or  rushing  with 

suddenness  and  violence. 

bursting-Charge,  s. 

1.  Mining  :  A  small  charge  of  fine  powder, 
placed  in  contact  with  a  charge  of  coarse 
powder  or  nitroleum  to  ensure  the  ignition  of 
the  latter.    It  is  usually  fired  by  voltaic  means. 

2.  Ordnance:  The  charge  of  powder  required 
for  bursting  a  shell  or  case-shot ;  it  may  be 
poured  in  loose,  or  placed  in  a  burster-bag. 

burst'-WOrt,  s.  [Eng.  burst,  and  wort;  A.S. 
u'yrt  =  ti  herb,  a  plant.]  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  botanical  genus  Herniaria  or 
Rupture-wort ;  all  the  English  names  refer- 
ring to  the  fact  that  the  species  were  supposed 
to  be  of  use  in  the  disease  called  rupture  or 
hernia.  [Herniaria.)  It  belongs  to  the  Ille- 
cebraeete  (Knotworts).  Herniaria  glabra  is 
wild  in  Britnin.    [Rupturb-wort.] 

*  burt,  •  bur-ton,  v.t.  [cf.  Eng.  6u»(q  v.).] 
To  butt  like  a  ram,  to  make  an  indentation  oi 
ariything.     (Huloet.) 

1[  Still  used  in  Somerset. 

burt,  •  blrt,  *  bret,  •  brut,  s.    [Cf.  Norm. 

Kr.  hcrtonneait  (Mahn)."]  A  flat  fish  of  the 
turbot  kind. 

"bur'-ter,  s.  [From  O.  Eng.  burt.  v.  (q.v.); 
and  Eng.  suftlx  -er.]  An  animal  which  outt-S 
with  its  forehead  or  its  horns. 

"  Burtare.  beste  {burfer.  P.).  Comupeta."—Pron^e. 
Parv. 

•burth,  *burthe,  *.  [Birth,]  (Chaucer: 
Jivethius.) 

*  burth-tlde.  s.     The  time  of  birth. 

*  burthe-tlmo,  '  burtsrme,  s.    Birth. 

"From  owrc  Lordea  burthetime  to  the  worId«a 
ende,  ■■—/(,  qf  Ulaucattrr,  p.  9. 

*  burth-tonge,  s.  Native  tongue,  (John 
ofTrevisa.) 

bur '-(hen,  s.    [Burden.] 

1i  For  the  compounds  burthenous,  burthen- 
some,  burtfieiisomeness,  &c.,^ee  burdenmu:,  bur- 
dcnsomc.  burden  some  ness.  Sec. 


'  bur'-ton,  v.t.    [Burt,  v.  (q.v.).] 


bSil,  b^;  pi^t,  j6^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tlau  — sh^n.    -tlou,  -slon  — shun;  -tlon, -^lon  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shiis.     -blc,  -tie,  Alt    -  bol,  tpL 


766 


burton— bush 


bur'-t6n.s.     [Cf.  O.  Eng.  burton,  v.] 

iYau(, ;  A  peculiar  style  of  tackle.  It  has  at 
least  two  movable  blocks  or  pulleys  and  two 
ropes.  The  weight  is  suspended  to  a  houk- 
block  in  the  bight  of  the  running  part, 
(Knight.) 

bnrton-tackle,  s.  The  tackle  described 
under  ii)a(o;i(.q.v.;;  an  arrangement  of  pulleys. 

•  bnr-tre,  '  bnr-tree,  s.    [Bourtree.] 

•  burt-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Bukt,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  pr.  j:iar, :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  butting  or  pushing 
at  with  the  horns. 

"  Burtifjige.    ComupetiU."— Prompt.  Parv. 

•burw,  'bunvgh,  s.  [A.S.  burh  =  (l)  a 
tuwn,  a  city  :  ('2)  ;i  l'i>rt.  a  castle  ;  (3)  a  couit, 
a  palace.  ]    [Bobouuh  .  j 

1.  A  town. 

" .  .  .  .  but  bet  n-doun  biu-wes  '  &  brutoed  mocb« 
Jfepl9."— William  of  Patema.  1,073. 

2.  A  castle  or  large  cuitice. 

3.  A  convent. 

*'  For  one  boldetb  »  ftrirv.  &  brod  and  ■  larg*. 
A  cburcba  and  a  chap&ile  with  cb&mben  a-lof  ta." 
?  JHirrt  Plots.  Crvde,  118-9. 

*  bnrwgTt  mayden,  5.  A  "  bower 
maiden,"  au  attendant. 

".  .  .  .  but  ou  of  bire  bHrwgh  maydtna  UiAt  abe 
loued  moat."—  WiUiam  <if  Paiemt,  S.OTL 

bur-weed,  5.     [Eng.  bur;  weerf.] 

1.  A  plant,  Xanthium  strumarium. 

2,  A  plant,  genus  SparganiuTo.. 

bur'-y  (ur  as  er),  *biir-ye»  *bTir-l-en. 
•  bir-ye,  '  bir-ie»  *  ber-ye.  v.t.  [A.S. 
byrgan,  byrigean,  closely  allied  to  A.S.  btrgan 
=  to  protect.    (Mahn  £  Skeat.).'} 

1.  Lit. :  To  place  the  body  of  a  deceased  or 
even  a  living  person  under  the  ground,  rub- 
bish, the  water  of  the  ocean,  or  anything 
similar. 

(1)  Gen, :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

(2)  Spec. :  To  commit  the  body  of  a  deceased 
person  to  the  grave  or  to  the  ocean,  with  the 
appropriate  ceremonies  ;  to  inter. 

"...  Go  up.  and  dury  tby  f&tiier,  .  .  ."—$•*«.  L  «. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  place  anything  in  the  ground. 

"To  burji  80  mucb  gold  under  a  trae." 

Shaketp. :  Titns.  Andron..  U.  8. 

(2)  To  hide  or  conceal  under  heaps  of  any- 
thing. 

"  That  ia  the  way  to  lay  the  city  flat, 
And  bury  oM.'^  ShaUtp. :  CorioL,  111.  L 

(3)  Rejlexively  or  otherwise :  To  place  in  re- 
tirement or  in  an  obscure  position,  involving 
death  to  one's  influence  and  name. 

*'  And,  Be«Icini;  exile  from  the  sl)iht  of  men, 
Burjf  herself  in  solitude  profound." 

Cowper :  TnUh. 

(4)  To  cause  to  forget,  also  to  forget ;  to  get 
rid  of,  to  hide. 

"  When  be  lies  alone, 
AfttT  your  way  his  tale  prououncod,  shall  bury 
His  reasons  with  bia  body." 

SlMketp. :  Coriol.,  v.  t. 

t  bur'-y  (1).  «.    [Burrow.] 
t  1.  A  burrow. 

•'  1 1  is  his  nature  to  dig  himself  burieM.  m  the  coney 
doth  ;  which  he  doth  with  very  great  celerity."— Orcic 

*  2.  A  receptacle  for  potatoes.  {Halliwell : 
Contr.  to  Lexicog-) 

twir'-j^  (2)  (ur  as  er),  *  ber'-^,  *.  &  i «  compos. 
[Borough.]  A  borough.  (Used  chiefly  in  the 
names  of  places.) 

1.  As  a  separate  word  :  as,  Bury  in  Lanca- 
shire, Bury  St.  Edmunds  in  Suflblk. 

2.  As  a  portion,  generally  the  final  one,  of 
the  names  of  places  :  as,  Aldermanbury. 

•bur'-yed  (ur  as  ©r),  p«.  p«t.    [Buried.] 

*  bur'-y-el  (ur  as  er),  s.    [Burial.] 

bur'-y- ing  (ur  as  er).  *  bur-y-inge,  *  bux^ 
y-yug,  pr.  paT.^  a.,  is,  s.     [Bubv,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As.  present  participle  £  participial 
adjectii'e  :  In  souses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  or  operation  of 
interring  the  dead  ;  the  state  of  being  in- 
terred. 

"...  she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my  body 
to  the  buTTfinff.'—Miirk  xiv.  8. 

%  Ob\ious  compounds :  Burying-ground, 
buTying-plaoe, 


burylng-beetles,  s. 

Kntom.  :  The  English  name  for  the  beetles 
of  the  genus  Necrophorus.  They  belong  to 
the  family  Silphid*.  Some  are  beautiful, 
having  two  orange-coloured  bands  across  tlie 
elytra.  They  receive  their  name  from  a  praol  ice 
they  have  of  burying  the  carcases  of  mob  s, 
mice,  or  other  small  quadrupeds  to  afl'ord 
uutrimeat  to  then-  larvse. 

•  buryt,  *  borith,  .•*.  [Etymology  doubtful.] 
A  })lant,  Saponaria  ojlcinalis.  {Bailey:  Diet., 
173(3.) 

•  bus  (1),  *  buss,  s.  [Bush.]  (Scotch.) 
{Doug.  :  yirgil,  232,  16.) 

•  biis  (2),  s.    [Buss  (1),  «.] 

t  bus  (3),  s.  [Contr.  foromnidus.]  An  omnibus. 
{Colloquial.) 

•  bus,  •  buse,  v.  impers.  [Contracted  from 
beiwves.]    Behoves,  must     (Scotch.) 

"Then  sal  ye  say.  nedea  but  me  take." 

F.  a .  RoTti.  i.  46     {Jamieton.) 
"  Nedea  bu£  yow  have  aum  uobll  knygbt." 

Ibid. 

T  Us  bus :  We  must.     (Brook.) 

•  bus-ard, s.    [Buzzard] 

bus-au'n,   bus -am,  buz-a'ln,  «.     A 

reed-stop  on  the  organ.     [Bassoon.] 

•  bus-cayle,  *  bus-kayle,  s.  [O.  Fr.  bos- 
ckaille,  from  Low  Lat.  boscalia,  pi.  of  boscale 
—  a  wood.]  A  copse,  a  thicket,  e-specially  as 
a  place  of  ambosh  or  concealment. 

"On  bloniiez  by  yone  buseayle,  by  ynne  blytbe  stremer," 

Morte  Arthure.  %'Jb. 
"  In  the  bu«kai/le  of  hla  waye,  on  blonkkea  fuUe  bugge." 
Ibiti.,  l.&»i. 

•  bosch  (1),  •  busche,  v.i,    [Busk  (l),  v.} 

*busctl  (2)  (pret.  baschyt),  v.i.  [Cf.  O.  Fr. 
embuscher  —  to  set  an  ambush.  From  Ger. 
busch  =  &  bush.]  [Bush,  Ambush.]  To  he 
in  ambush. 

*buach  (3),    •busche,    *buscbeii,   v.i. 

[BusKE,  v.]    (WiUiam  of  Paler ne,  173.) 

•  buscb,  s.  [Buss  (1).]  (Pari,  Jaa.  III.,  A. 
1471.) 

•  busch-el,  *  busch-eUe,  a    [Bdschel.] 

•  busche -ment,  s.    [Bushment.] 

"  [iuschement  or  verement.  Cu.neut,CS."— Prompt. 
Part. 

•  busch-eu, f . i.    [Busk,  v.]    Togo. 

"  Til  bit  big  wa«  and  bold  ■  to  f-iuchen  oh  felde." 

^ylUia  m  qf  Palema,  173. 

•  busch-ope,  5.     [Bishop,  s.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  buse,  t'.  impers.    [Bus,  v.  impers.} 

•  bnse-mare,  *  buse-mere>  s.    [Biskare.] 

Blasphemy. 

bush  (1),  *  bushe.  *  busehe,  *  busch, 

•  buysh,    *  buysch.  '  bosshe,  *  busk, 

*  buske    {Eng.),    bush,    '  buss,    '  bus 

(Scotch),  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  buisson  —  a  bush,  a 
thicket ;  Sp.  &  Port,  bosque  ;  Ital.  bosco  =  a 
wood;  Ger.  busch;  Dut.  bosch ;  Da.n.  busk ; 
8w.  buske.  Prof.  Skeat  considers  that  the 
word  is  of  Scand.  origin  ;  Dr.  Murray  that  it 
is  from  Late  Lat.  boscvm  =  a  wood.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  thicket,  a  wood,  a  grove,  a  forest,  a 
place  overrun  with  shrubs. 

"  Ther  as  by  apentnr^tbis  Palamon 
Was  m  a  '>iisA  th*t  ne  r"5an  miiiht  Be 
For  sone  .ifered  of  death  wai  he." 
Chaucfr:  C.  T. ;  T7^  KnigMes  TaU.  1.519. 

%  This  sense,  or  one  akin  to  it,  is  still  com- 
mon among  our  Australian  colonists. 

2.  A  single  shrub  with  numerous  and  close- 
set  branches. 

"  And  stud  intiH  a  fruit  Itulauid. ' 

Barbour  :  The  Bruce,  viL  Tl. 
"  ,\nd  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a 
flame  of  tire  out  of  the  uild^it  of  a  oruA ;  *nd  he  looked. 
Kiid.  hehuld,  the  buth  burned  with  Art,  and  the  biuh 
was  nut  cousunied."— fir-jd.  iii.  2, 

%  To  beat  about  the  husk  :  To  take  circuitous 
methods  of  hinting  at  one's  meaning  in  a 
matter  of  special  delicacy,  instead  of  blurting 
out  one's  desires  or  intentions  in  a  way  to 
startle  and  repeL  The  metaphor  is  taken 
probably  from  sportsmen  beating  about  bushes 
to  start  game. 


'  3.  The  branch  ot  a  tiet  tornieily  hung  out 
in  front  of  a  tavern  to-indicate  tliat  liquor  was 
sold  inside. 

"  If  it  be  tme  tb&t  good  wine  needs  no  bu4h,  'tis  tnu 
that  a  good  i>lay  neeos  no  epil\jga«."—ShcUUap. :  A% 
you  Like  It.  EjJil. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Bat.,  Hortic,  £c.  :  A  perennial  ligneous 
plant  (usually  with  several  stems  issuing  from 
its  root),  which  in  its  normal  or  natural  state 
of  growth  does  not  attain  a  girth  of  more  tlian 
six  inches,  and  in  consequence  does  not  furnish 
timber.     Tlie  same  as  a  shrub. 

•  2.  Hunting:  The  tail  of  a  fox  cut  off  as  a 
trophy  of  victory. 

B.  As  a^ijective :  (See  the  compounds.) 

^  Compound  of  obvious  signification:  Bush- 
exploring  {Cowper :  Ta^k,  bk.  vi.). 

bush-bean,  5.  The  kidney  bean  or  French 
bean,  Phaseolus  vulgaris.     (American.) 

bush-beater,  s.  One  who  beats  amongst 
the  cover  to  rouse  game. 

bush-creepers,  s.  pi. 

Ornith. :  The  English  name  of  the  Mniotil- 
tinie,  a  sub-family  of  the  Sylviadse.  These 
birds  have  sharply-conical  bills  and  long 
pointed  wings.  They  are  usually  diminutive 
in  size,  active  in  habits,  have  a  twittering 
note,  and  build  their  nests  in  thickets,  solitary 
bushes,  or  trees.  They  are  found  in  the 
warmer  parts  of  both  hemispheres,  some  of 
them,  however,  being  migratory. 

bush-extractor,  s. 

Husbandry  :  An  implement  for  pulling  out 
bushes  and  grubs.  It  is  of  the  nature  of  a 
claw-bar  or  cant-hook,  or  a  pair  of  claws. 

bush-flghtiiig,  5.  Irregular  warfare  in  a 
woody  country. 

bush-grass,  s. 

Bot. :  A  grass,  Catamagrostis  Epigejos. 
bush-harrow,  5. 

Agric,  £c.:  An  implement  consisting  of  a 
number  of  limbs  or  saplings  coutined  in  a 
frame  and  dragged  over  ground  to  cover  grass- 
seed. 

bush-qnalls,  s.  pi. 

Ornith.  :  The  name  given  to  the  Tumicidse, 
a  family  of  Gallinaceous  birds,  foond  in 
Euroi'e,  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia 

bush-ranger, «.    [Bushranoeb.] 

bush-scythe,  s. 

Agric,  dc  :  A  stout  short  scythe  for  cutting 
brush  and  briers. 

bush-shrikes,  s.  pi 

Ornith. :  The  English  name  of  the  Thamno- 
philinse,  one  of  the  two  sub-families  of  the 
Lantida;  (Shrikes).  They  have  tlie  upper 
mandible  of  the  bill  straight,  and  arched  only 
at  the  tip,  whereas  it  is  curved  in  the  Laniinae. 
The  typical  genus,  Thamnophilus,  is  American  ; 
the  rest  belong  chiefly  to  the  Old  World. 

bush-syrup,  bush  syrup,  s.  a  sac- 
charine fluid  obtained  in  the  Cape  Colony 
from  the  flowers  of  Protea  melli/era.  (Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

*  bush-tree,  s.  A  shrub,  the  Common 
Box,  Buius  S€iapervirens. 

bush.--whaoker,  •      (American.) 

1.  A  raw  conntryman. 

2.  A  bush-scythe. 

3.  During  CivU  War:  A  marauding  com.- 
bataut,  generally  noD-partisan  and  seldum 
nniformed,  attacking  singly  or  in  detached 
bands  under  cover  of  woods  or  rocks. 

Irash-whacklng,  a.  &$. 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  method 
of  procedure  described  under  B. 

B.  Am  substantive  :  The  act  of  travellintr  ni 
working  one's  way  tlirougli  bushes;  fighting 
after  the  manner  of  a  bushwhacker. 

bush  (2),  s.  li.a.  [From  Fr.  bouehit  =  a  mouth 
{Knight);  from  Dut.  bus  =  &  box  \Skt^A). 
There  is  prob.  some  confusion  in  the  forms.] 

A.  As  s^ibstanXive  :  The  metal  box  in  which 
the  axle  of  a  machine  works.  {Sktat.)  A  bear- 
ing for  a  spindle  or  arbour,  as  in  the  Case  of 
the  wooden  chocks;  called  also  followers, 
which  surround  the  spindle  within  the  eye  of 
a  bed-stone,  and  form  the  upper  bearing  of 
the  spindle.   A  piece  of  metal  or  wood  inserted 


fate,  ftt.  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kWa 


bush— business 


76'/ 


Into  a  plate  to  receive  the  wear  of  a  pivot  or 
arbour.  A  thimble,  sleeve,  or  hollow  socket 
placed  in  a  hole  in  a  i>late  or'  block,  ami 
adapted  to  receive  a  siiindle.  gudgeon,  or 
pivot.  It  forms  a  lining  for  a  beariug-socket. 
{Knight.) 
B.  As  (uljcctive :  (See  the  compoimds.) 

bush-hammer,  a. 

Masonry : 

1.  A  mason's  large  breaking-hammer. 

2.  A  hammer  for  dressing  millstones.  The 
steel  bits  are  usually  detachable  from  the 
sockets  of  the  heads,  to  enable  tliem  to  be 
diessed  on  a  grindstone. 

bush-metal,  > 

Metallurgy  :  Hard  brass,  gun-metal  (q.v.). 

•  bush  (1),  r.t.  &  i.     [From  biisk,  b.  (q.v.).] 

A.  'rransitivc  : 

1.  To  fiiniish  witli  a  bush. 

2.  To  support  with  bushes. 

3.  To  use  a  bush-bariow  upon. 

B.  Intrans. :  TogrowthicL  [Chiefly  in  the 
pr.  par.,  bushing  {q.v.).'] 

bush  (2).  r.(.     [From  bush  (2\  a.  (q.v.).] 

('/  ihe  wheeln  of  carriages:  To  enclose  iu  a 
r;(.st:  iiv  box,  to  sheathe. 

bush'-^h&t,  .t.  tFi-oni  Eng.  hush,  which  th*- 
.species,  not  excepting  the  so-called  stonechat, 
frequent ;  and  suflix  -chat.] 

Oniith.  :  A  name  given  by  Macgillivray  to 
his  genus  Pratincola, 

*  bushe  (1),  s.    [BuaH  (1).] 

*  bushe  (2),  s.    [Boas.] 

*  bushe- fishing,  s.    [Buss-FienrNG.] 
bush  el  (1 1  *  bussh-el,  •  bush-ell, '  bous- 

sel,  .s.  .t  (I.  (Ill  Kr.  &  Nnr.  Fr.  hoissmu ;  Low 
Lat  bti^ttUus,  bttsstllus,  bissellus,  bustula, 
buxnla.  From  Low  Ijat.  bvza,  buta  =  a  vat, 
a  large  brewing  vessel  (Dti  Cange) ;  or  fi-oni 
O.  Fr.  boissel.  boucel;  Frov.  bossel;  Ital.  botti- 
cello  =  a  small  barrel ;  O.  Fr.  boiste,  boist  =  a 
box.]    [Box.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.:  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  Uif  lu  a  butshcl  whet,  or  malt,  or  reye.* 

Chauctn-:  C.  T.,  7,327-8. 

2.  Fi^. :  A  large  quantity,  without  precisely 
Indicatmg  how  much.    (Lit.  £fig-) 

"Thf  wortht*8  of  (intiquity  bou^bt  the  rarest  pii:- 
turM  witli  biishvU  o(  \icAA.  without  coanttng  the 
weight  or  the  iiuiiiber  iif  \nKa^." —Uruden. 

II.  Weights  and  vicasures: 

(1)  In  the  United  Kingdom:  A  measure  of 
capacity  used  for  corn  or  what  is  called  dry 
measure.  It  contains  eight  gallons  or  four 
pecks,  whilst  four  bushels  constitute  one 
coomb  or  sack,  and  eight  bushels  a  quarter. 

(2)  /n  Canada  and  tJie  United  Stati-s :  A 
meabure  =  0U,692  of  the  imperial  bushel. 

B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds.) 

^  Compounds  of  obvious  signiftcation : 
Bushel-fidl,  bushet-mak£r,  bushel-m^ing. 

bushel-breeches,  s.  pi  Breeches  wide 
laterally,  a:id  drawn  in  beneath  so  as  to  look 
like  upriglit  biishcj  measures.     {Carl/yk.) 

b&Sh'-el  (21,  s.  fBusii  (2),  s.l  A  circle  of 
iron  within  Uie  hole  uf  tlie  nave  of  a  wheel, 
tu  preserve  it  from  wearing. 

bU8h-ol-age(l),  s.  [Eng.  bushel  (1),  and  suff. 
-ti{;e.]  A  duty  on  commodities  estimated  by 
th.ir  bushel  bulk. 

•  biish'-et,  s.    [Dimin.  of  Eng.  bush  (1),  (q.v.).  J 

1.  A  small  bush.    (Glo^sog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

8.    A  wood.      (BUBKCT.  BOSKKT.] 
"  Near  Creek,  hi  a  biuhrt  or  wood  on  n  hill,  not  far 
from  the  wny^lde."— Aay.-  A«m,  y.  SB\. 

3.  A  common. 

"  We  rwlo  thTT,»i<ih    ft    biiA^.  or  oonunon,  called 

b^ah'-I-nSss,  s.  r^ig.  bushy:  -ness.}  The 
quntity  of  l>ting  bushy.     (Johnson.) 

t  b^sh'-3bag,  T^-  far.  &  a.     [Busu  (1),  v.] 

Asparti^-ir'-al  c.dj. :  Spreading  bush-like  ;  be- 
coming bushy. 

**niA  rOMa  but^inff  niiiiul 
Abont  her  jrhtw  d."  MiUon  :  P.  L. 


" The  6uiA(rtp  aiders  lormd  a  Bhadyacene." 

Pope  ,  Odyuey. 

bush'-ing,  r'"-  P«^-  *  '•    [Busu  (2),  v.] 

A.  i  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  participial  cuij.  :  (See 

the  verb.) 
C.  As  eubst. :  A  lining  for  a  hole.      Often 

called  a  bush  (q.v.). 

bUSh'Xn&n,  s.     [Eng.  bnsh;  man.] 

tl.  ^Vft.  {Ord.  Lang.):  A  man  who  habitu- 
ally resides  among  bushes. 

2.  5;wc.  (Ethnol.,  pi.  bushmen):  A  tribe  of 
men,  dinnnutive  in  size  and  very  far  behind 
in  culture,  who  exist  in  South  Africa,  and 
have  not  met  with  kind  treatment  either  from 
the  other  dark  races  of  the  district  or  from 
the  European  settlers. 

*bush' ment,  -bnshe-ment.  *'bu88he- 

ment,  s.  [A  r/'ntractcil  form  of  ahuskment 
=  enibiisliiiRiit  ("IV.).]  A  thicket,  a  bushy 
place,*a  clump  of  bushes. 

"Princes  thought  how  they  might,  discharge  the 
earth  of  woods,  liriiLrs,  buthmentt.  aud  wat«ra,  to  ouike 
It  more  hahlUMe  and  fertile."— /JaWifh. 

bush'-ran- ger,  s.  [Eng.  hush  ;  ranger.]  One 
wlio  nmf^cs  tlimugh  the  bush,  especially  for 
predatory  purposes,  bushrangers  often  being 
eseajjed  convicts.     {Anglo-Aiistralian.) 

bUSh'-ran-ging,  s.  rEng.  bush;  ranging.] 
Tlie  act  or  jaaotice  of  ranging  tlirough  the 
"  bush."    (Anglo-AustralianT) 

bush'-^,  a.  [Eng.  bush  :  -y.  In  Sw.  buskig  ; 
Dan.  busicet ;  Ger.  bvschig,  gebiischig.']    [Bosk.] 

1.  0/  literal  buslies  or  vegctatian  o/a  similar 
character : 

(1)  With  manybranches,  but  not  tall  enough 
to  constitute  a  tree  ;  shrubby,  thick. 

"  Of  Btone,  and  Ivy,  and  the  spread 
Of  the  eId»-r'B  bushy  head.' 

Wordsworth  :  The  yfhUe  Doe  of  flylstone,  i. 

(2)  Full  of  bushes,  studded  with  bushes, 
overspread  with  bushes. 

"...  spacea  which  were  genemlly  biishy.  .  ."— 
Darwin  :  Voyage  Jiound  the  H'orld  (ed.  1870).  ch.  vlil. 
167. 

2.  0/ anything  thick,  like  a  bush:  Thick, like 
a  bush. 

"...  with  ft  thick,  (tiMftff  beard  .  .  ."—Addison. 

bus'-ied  (us  as  iz),  *  bes-yed,  pa.  par. 
[Busv,  v.] 

•bus-1-hede,  "blsy-hed,  *bys-l-hede, 

s.  [O.  Eng,  bisv  =  Eng.  busy;  and  O.  Eng. 
kede  =  Eng.  h«nd.]    The  state  of  being  full  of 


business  or  care. 

"  Alle  the  bisyhedft  and  the  greata  nledea  of  the 
wordJe." — Ayonbite,  p,  16*. 

bus-i-ly,  •bus-y-ly.  'bus-i-11,  'bis-1- 
ly,  bes-i-ly,  '  bus-i-llche  (us  as  iz), 

itdv.     [Kng.  busy  ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  good  sense : 

(1)  Laboriously. 

"...  &  wyth  liesteti  hlod  bvsUy  aaoynted,** 
Ear.  Enj.  Atlif.  Poems  tvi\.  Morrii*),  CUannas,  1446. 

(2)  Eagerly,  carefully. 

"...  Debated  bu*uiy  ahoot  tho  giftea." 

Sir  Gate.,  68. 
"  Bl-tbought  hire  ful  butHy,  Imwf  l)C9t  wire  to  werche." 
}YiiUam  of  Pal<rrtte,  650. 

(3)  Industriously. 

"...  how  busily  she  tnmH  the  leaves." 

Sh'tfictp.  :  nt.  Andron.,  Iv.  1. 

2.  In  a  sense  not  so  good :  Curiously,  in- 
quisitively. 

"  Or  tf  too  butt!;/  thpy  will  enouire 
Into  IV  victory  wiilcli  wi-  disiliUii."      Dryden. 

business  (pron.  btz'-nes),  *  bus-i-nesse, 

•  bus-y'-nesse,  '  bus-y-nes  (us  ns  iz), 

*  bis  y-nesso,    "  bis  i-nesse,    ■  bes-i- 
nessc,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.  busy:  -iif^.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Subjectively : 

t  1.  Tlie  state  of  being  industriously  en- 
gaged. 

"  Tho  fantasy  aud  th*  curioiw  butyrifvtt 
Fro  day  to  daj-  gau  In  thr  soulo  ImimisM.' 

ChiiHCvr  :  C.  r,  9.4M-1. 

%  To  do  husincsse :  To  apply  oneself  steadily 
to  any  work. 

"The  plloun  dlden  6M»Jn««*'  and  cure." 

ChJturrr     rhe  KniffMta  TaU.  1«. 

2.  The  state  of  iK'ing  anxious  ;  anxiety,  cai"e. 

3.  The  act  of  engaging  industriously  in  cer- 
tnin  orrupntlons. 

(1)  The  act  of  forming  mercantile  or  llnanclal 
bfircainn.  More  generally  an  aluuidance  of 
sirIi  acts  done  by  8i'i)arate  individuals. 


"ApiJarently  btttineu  waa  iwirtial  Ui  the  Discoont 
Mwket. '■— iJiiUy  ToUffraph.  October  8,  1877, 

(2)  The  act  of  engaging  in  serious  work,  as 
distinj.'uished  from  mere  jiastime. 

"  Pastime  and  business  both  it  Bhould  exclode.' 
Cowpor :  J'rogrtti  of  Error. 

TL  Objectively:   That  with  which  one  is  en- 

faged  ;  that  about  which  one  is  or  should  be 
usy  or  anxious.    Sjtccially— 

1.  A  multiplicity  of  alVairs.  [%  1.]  Specially 
mercantile  transactions,  commenaal  inter- 
course. 

2.  A  single  affair  or  transaction. 

■  You  are  ao  much  the  buslneu  of  onr  sooU, . 
Dryden, 

%  In  this  sAise  it  may  have  a  pluraL 
"...    80  full  of  feurineae*  .    .    ."—Shakesp.:  AVtt 
Well.  L  1. 

3.  Au  affair  of  honour,  a  duel.    (Affectedly.) 

"  For  that's  tlie  word  of  tiuctnre,  the  butinesB.  Let 
roe  alone  with  the  Ousiness-  I  will  cirrr  the  business. 
I  do  uuclerataud  the  btisin*u.  I  do  find  ail  BfTront  In 
the  butineti.'— Masque  of  Mercury,  Ac,  vol.  v.,  p.  <3L 

4.  A  calling  or  occupation  ;  also  special 
province,  sphere,  or  duty. 

"The  great  bttsinrsn  of  the  Henses  belogtotakenotlca 
of  what  nurta  or  lidvantftgea  the  body," — LocA:« 

"...  the  iniiimfieinfnt  uf  a  wiue  and  spirit  business, 
or  other  i».sitiou  of  trust' —  Ttmea.  Nov.  18, 1878. 

5.  Legitimate  <K'cupfttion. 

"  What  busirteis  haa  a  tortolae  amonjt  the  elondsT* — 
L'Sttmnge. 

6.  Tliat  which  requires  to  be  done,  an  object. 

'■ ,  .  .  a  perpetual  sprlnR  will  not  do  their  hutineu ; 
they  must  have  lunger  drvya,  a  nearer  approach  of  th* 
Bnn."— Dent  leu- 

•  7.  Labour  and  endeavour. 

"  To  drawe  folk  to  hevra  by  falmeaBe, 
By  Kood  cusjiiiiple,  this  was  hie  busynesse." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  Prologue,  bVL 
%  Special  phrases : 

1.  A  man  of  busine^ :  A  man  naturally 
gifted  with  capacity,  adaptation,  and  love  for 
managing  a  great  commercial  enterprise,  a 
department  of  the  political  government,  or 
anything  similar. 

"  He  was  one  of  the  moat  Bklllul  debaters  and  men 
qf  business  in  the  kUigdom."— J/acauiup;  Sist.  Eng., 
ch. iv. 

2.  To  do  the  business  for  OTie:  To  kill  one, 
destroy  or  ruin  one,  that  being  the  most 
serious  thing  which  cau  be  done  to  him. 
(Colloquial.) 

3.  To  have  no  business  in  a  place  or  to  do 
anything:  To  have  no  occupation  calling  "^ne 
tliither,  or  no  obligation  or  even  right  to  do- 
the  thing. 

(1)  Lit. :  Of  persons. 

(2)  Fig. :  Of  things. 

"  A  frown  upon  the  atmosphere. 
That  haCh  no  business  to  api>ear 
Wlieic  akiee  ar^  lilue,  aud  earth  Isffay.' 

Byron  :  The  Prisoner  of  Chilton,  x. 

1"  (a)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between 
business,  occupation,  employment,  engagement, 
aud  ai^cfcation  :  "  Business  occupies  all  a  per- 
son's thoughts,  as  well  as  his  time  and 
powers;  occupation  and  employment  occvp^ 
only  his  time  and  strength  :  the  first  is  mostly 
reglilar,  it  is  the  object  of  our  choice ;  the 
second  is  casual,  it  depends  on  the  will  of 
anotlier.  Engagement  is  a  partial  employment, 
avocation  a  jKirticular  engagement :  an  engage- 
ment jirevouts  us  from  doing  anything  eLso  ; 
au  avvcntion  calls  oil"  or  prevents  us  from 
doing  what  we  wish.  ...  A  person  who  is 
busy  has  much  to  attend  to,  and  attends  to  it 
clostdy  :  a  person  who  is  occupied  ha.s  a  full 
share  of  business  without  any  pressure  ;  he  is 
opposed  to  one  who  is  idle  ;  a  person  who  is 
einployed  lias  the  present  moment  filled  up ; 
tie  is  not  in  a  state  of  inaction  ;  the  person 
who  is  engaged  is  not  at  liberty  to  be  other- 
wise employed :  his  time  is  not  his  own  ;  he  is 
ojiposed  to  one  at  leisurt?." 

('/)  Busijiess,  trade,  profession,  and  art  are 
thus  discriminated  :  *'  These  words  are  syno- 
nymous in  tlie  sense  of  a  calling,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  a  livelihood  :  in(5t»c-s  is  general,  trade 
and  profession  are  i>ujti<-ular ;  atl  trade  is 
business,  but  all  business  is  not  trade.  Buying 
and  selling  of  merchandize  Is  inseparable  from 
trade ;  but  tho  exorcise  of  one's  knowledge 
and  experience,  for  inirimscs  of  gain,  con- 
stitutes a  bugiuess  :  when  learning  or  particu- 
lar skill  is  required,  it  is  a  profession ;  and 
when  there  is  a  peculiar  exercise  of  art,  it  is 
an  art:  overj*  shop-keeper  and  retail  dealer 
cjirritw  on  a  trrute ;  brokers,  manufacturers^ 
bankers,  and  others,  carry  on  business  ;  cU^rg)'- 
men,  medical,  or  militajTi'  men  follow  a  pro- 
fession ;  musicians  and  paintei-s  follow  an  arf." 

(c)  The  following  is  the  distinction  K'tween 
business,  office,  and  duty:    "Business  is  what 


b$il.  b6>^;  p^t.  ]<$^1;  oat.  9011,  chorus.  9hisi,  beneh;  go.  ^em;  thin,  ^hls;   sbi.  as;  expect,   Xonophon,  e^lflt.    -iAg. 
-clan,  -nan  =  shan,    -tlou,  -slon  =  shun.*  -tlon,  -flon  -  zhiin.    -clous,  -tioos,  -slons  =  shils.    -ble,  -kle.  &c.  -  b^I,  kel. 


768 


busk— bussing 


one  prescribes  to  one's  self ;  ojice  is  prescribed 
by  another  ;  dvty  is  prescribed  or  enjoined  by 
a  fixed  rule  of  propriety  ;  mercantile  con'-erns 
are  the  busiiiess  which  a  man  takes  upon  him- 
self; the  management  of  parish  concerns  is 
an  njfice  imposed  upon  him  often,  much  against 
his  inclination  ;  the  maintenance  of  his  family 
is  a  duty  which  his  conscience  enjoins  upon  him 
to  perform.  Business  and  duty  are  public  or 
private  ;  ojS«  is  mostly  of  a  public  nature  :  a 
minister  of  state,  by  \irtue  of  his  office,  has 
always  jniblic  business  to  perform  ;  but  men 
in  general  have  only  private  business  to  trans- 
act ;  a  minister  of  religion  has  public  duties  to 
perform  in  his  ministerial  capacity  ;  every 
'  other  man  has  personal  or  relative  duties, 
which  he  is  called  upon  to  discharge  according 
to  his  station."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

bUSiness-Uke,  a.  Like  business,  with 
proper  accurai-'V,  with  attention  to  details, 
and  a  careful  adaptation  of  means  to  the  end 
aimed  at,  such  as  is  seen  in  men  expert  in 
business,  and  is  one  of  the  most  important 
elements  in  their  success. 

"  There  is  no  need,  however,  that  it  should  diminish 
that  strenuous  aud  buiinfssliice  application  to  the 
matter  in  hand,  .  .  ." — J.  S.  Milt:  Political  Economy 
(1849),  vol.  i.,  bk.  i..  ch.  vil.,  §  3,  p.  125. 

•  busk  (1),  •  buske,  *  biisk'-y,  *  bosk, 
"busch,  '  bUSCbe  {Eng.),  *  busk  (Scotch), 
(pret,  buskit),  v.t.  &.  i.  [IceL  buask  — to  pre- 
pare one's  self;  from  bua  ~  to  prepare.] 
[BouN.]    (Skeat.) 

A.  Transilwe : 

1.  To  jirepare,  to  make  ready. 

2.  To  dress,  to  array. 

"  Thou  burne  for  no  brydnle  art  btaked  In  wedez." 
Ear.  Eng.  Altit.  Poems:  CUanneu,  141 

3.  To  fasten.  (Used  of  an  article  of  dress.) 
(Scotch.) 

"  .  ...  cockemony  the  had  bu4kfd  on  her  head  at 
the  kirk  laot  Sunday.  —Sco«  :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  v. 

B.  Reflexive : 

1.  To  prepare  one's  self. 

"  B.e  btitktft  bym  .  .  .  ."—Barbour :  ITia  Brtunied. 
Skeat),  1.  142- 

"  All  thay  busked«  tham  fit  to  here. 
Uelme  and  hawberke.  schelde  and  spere." 

fb'tand  and  OCtutlt  (ed.  Herrtage),  43. 

2.  To  go,  to  hurry. 

"  .  ...  the  Justices  somme 
Buiked  hem  to  the  boure  .  .  .  ." 

Pi€n  Plouim.,  111.  13, 14. 

C.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  get  ready. 

"  The  king  biukeC  and  mad  him  yar." 

Barbour :  Th€  Bruct,  vlil.  408. 

2.  To  begin. 

"  Than  hamvardis  buskit  be  to  fair." 

Barbour:  Th€  Bruce  (ed.  Skeat),  vil  492. 

3.  To  direct  one's  steps  towards  a  place,  to 
go- 

"And  butkit  theddirward  but  bard. 

Barbour :  Tht  Bruce,  x.  404. 

4.  To  brush  about,  to  hurry  about,  to  hurry, 
to  hasten. 

"  Than  bad  he  a  b\roun  butk«  to  here  chamber."— 
William  of  Palerne,  1,968. 

^  To  busk  or  huske  of:  To  hurry  from. 
(Wm.  of  Palerne,  1,653,  1,997.) 

•  busk(2),  V.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  pulverise, 
as  fowls  do  in  the  dust.  {Ilalliwell :  Cont.  to 
Lexicng.) 

*busk  (1),  s.     [From  Eng.  husk  (1),  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  ;  Dress.    (Scotch.) 

2.  Fig.  :  Decoration. 

*■ .  .  .  the  busk  and  bravery  of  beautiful  and  big 
words  .    .  ."—M'H'ard:  Contetutingi,  p.  ii6. 

busk  (2),  *  buske  (1),  s.  &  a.    [Tt.  busc] 

A.  -4s  substantive:  A  stiffening  bone  or 
plate  in  a  corset,  to  maintain  its  shape  and 
prevent  its  gathering  in  folds  aud  wrinkles 
around  the  waist.  The  busk  is  made  of  wool, 
steel,  brass,  whalebone,  or  vulcanite. 

•■  Her  long  silt  sleeves,  stifft  buske.  puffe  verdingalL" 
Mariton  :  Scourge,  U.  7. 

B,  -4s  adjective :  (See  the  compound.) 

•  busk-point,  s.  The  lace,  with  its  tag, 
which  secured  the  end  of  the  busk. 

•  busk  (3),  *  buske  (2),  s.  [Low  Lat.  bo.%cus, 
frwHM  =  a  bush. ]    [Bosh.]    A  bush. 

"And  stud  intiU  a  busk  lurkand." 

Barbuur:  TA^  flruce  (ed.  Skeat),  vl.  7L 
"Aud  range  amid  the  buskes  thy  selfe  to  feedo,' 

Lainson  :  Poetical  Rapsodie  (1611),  p.  89. 

*  busk-ad-<lre,  *  bosk-ed-dre,  s.  [From 
busk  (3)  ;  and  adder.)     An  adder,  a  snake. 

"Be  it  turned  intoa  6o**eddre."— >rycIOf»  •"  Exodus, 
vH.  9. 


*  bus'-kayle.  s.    [Buscayle.] 

busk'-ed  (Eng.),  biisk'-it  (Scotch),  pa.  par.  & 
a.     [Busk,  i'.] 

"  Th[«r]e  were  beddes  bitsked  ■  for  eny  burn  riche." 
If  iff  mm  of  Palerne,  3.196. 
"  ?iat  ,loy  her  bonnie  buskit  neat." 

Bums :  Epistle  to  William  Creech. 

t  biisk'-ed,  a.  ["From  busk  (3),  «.]  Wearing 
a  busk.    (rollokT) 

*  busk'-er,  5.  [O.  Eng.  &  Scotch  busk,  v.  ; 
-er.]    One  who  dresses  another. 

"  Mistress  UTary  Sciton  ...  is  priiaed,  by  the  queen, 
to  be  the  finest  busker,  that  is,  the  finest  dreaser  of 
a  woman's  head  of  hnir,  thiit  is  to  be  seen  in  any 
country."— A' noHy  ;  Lett.  Chalmers's  Mary,  L  285. 

*  biisk'-et,  s.  [Fr.  hosqmt  —  a  grove,  a 
thicket.]"  [Bosket,  Bosquet.]  A  small  bush 
or  branch  with  flowers  and  foliage.  (Spenser : 
Shep.  Cal.,  v.) 

*  busk'-ie  (1),  a.  [From  busk  (1),  and  suff.  -ie.] 
Fond  of  dress. 

"...  kintra  lairds,  an'  buskie  cits, 
A'  gather  rouu'  some  sumphs." 

Tarrat :  Poems,  p.  136. 

*  busk'-ie  (2),  a.     [Bosky.] 

t  bils'-kin,  *  bus-kyn,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful. 
In  Dut.  broos~a  buskin;  O.  Dut.  broseki)/ ; 
Fr.  boning,  brodequin  =  (1)  an  ancient  boot, 
which  covered  the  foot  and  part  of  the  leg ; 
Ci)  a  boot  worn  by  actors  in  comedies  ;  Sp. 
borsegui ;  ItaL  borzacchino.  Remotely  from 
Low  Lat.  byrsa;  Gr.  ^vptra.  (bj/rsa)  =  a  hide, 
leather.  Skeat  considers  that  it  may  be  cog- 
nate with  brogue.] 

1,  A  boot  covering  the  foot  and  the  lower 
part  of  the  leg,  so  as  to  defend  it  against  mud, 
thorns,  &c. 

(1)  As  worn  by  men. 

"  The  hunted  red  deer's  undressed  bide 
Their  hairy  buskins  well  supplied." 

Scott :  Marmion,  v,  6. 

(2)  As  worn  by  women. 

"  My  Mary'e  6itjW»*  brush  the  dew." 

Scott :  Qlenfinla*. 

*  2.  A  similar  boot  worn  among  the  ancients 
by  actors  in  tragedy.  Sometimes  it  had  thick 
cork  soles  so  as  to  make  the  wearer  look  taller 
than  he  really  was. 

(1)  Lit, :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  In  her  best  light  the  comic  muse  appears, 
"When  she  with  borrow'd  pride  the  buskin  wears." 
SrnitK 

(2)  Fig.  :  Tragedy. 

'*  Oreat  Fletcher  never  treads  in  buskins  here. 
No  greater  Jonson  dares  in  socks  appear." 

Dryden. 

t  bus'-kilied,  a.  [Eng.  buskin;  -ed.]  Pro- 
vided with  or  wearing  buskins,  tragic. 


*  blisk'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.     [Busk,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  -4s  present  participle  £  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  sithstantive : 

1.  Dressing,  manner  of  dressing.     (Skeat.) 

"...  either  a  stonlnglie  busking  or  an  ouerstaring 
frounced  bed." — Roger  AicJiam:  The  Schoolmaster, 
bk-  i 

2,  Headdress  or  other  dress  or  decoration. 

"  That  none  weare  upon  their  heads,  or  buskinffl, 
any  featheis."— .,4c(«  Ja.  »'/.,  1621,  c.  25.  §  1 

busk-it,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Busk  (1),  v.]  (Scotch.) 

"•biisk'^x^t  5-  [From  busk  (1),  v.  ;  and  suffix 
-ery.    The  same  as  Busk  (1),  s.] 

1.  Dress. 

2.  Decoration,  outward  show.     {Lit.  ct  fig,) 

"...    puto-     - 
when  the  thing  itself  is  lost  and  let  go, . 
Contendings,  p.  824. 

*  busk'-3^,  •  biisk'-ie  (2),  a.  [Bosky.]  The 
same  as  bosky,  i.e.,  woody,  shaded  with  woods. 

"  How  bloodily  the  sun  begins  to  peer 
Above  voo  busky  hill." 

Shakesp. :  1  Ben.  IF.,  V.  I. 

tbii88(l).  *busse, 'basse, s.  (in Sw. pass = 
a  puddle,  a  plash,  a  smack,  a  kiss  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
bus ;  Fr.  bcfiser,  s.  ;  Sp.  heso ;  Port,  beijo ; 
Ital.  bacio  ;  Lat  basium  ;  Gael,  busag  ~  a 
smacking  kiss  ;  bus  =  the  mouth  ;  Wei.  bus  = 
the  lip.  Perhaps  imitated  from  the  sound.] 
A  smacking  kiss.  (At  first  good  English,  now 
vulgar  and  ludicrous.) 

*  1.  Originally ;  Of  the  form  basse,  from  Fr. 
baiser. 

2.  Then :  Of  the  forms  busse,  buss,  from 
the  Teutonic. 


Spenser:  F.  V  ,  HI.  X.  «. 

bliss  (2)  (Eng.\  buss,  '  busse,  '  busshe, 
*  busen,  *  busche  (Scotch),  s.  [in  Dut 
buis ;  Ger.  biise ;  O.  Fr.  biisse ;  Prov.  6uf.' 
Low  Lat.  bussa,  busa.] 

*  1.  Originally :   A  large  vessel,  wide,  capa- 
cious, and  well  adapted  for  stowage. 

"  AiieAu4cA«quhilk  was  takln  be  the  FraDchemen.' 
—Aberd.  iteg.,  A.  1&38,  v.  16. 

*  2.  Then  sometimes:  A  hulk. 

"Hulks  or  busses    .    .    .'—BoweU:    Letters  (1660). 
Iffalliwcll.'  ConCr.  to  Lexicog.) 

3.  Afterwards  and  7iow  :  A  two-masted  fish- 
ing-vessel of  from  fifty  to  seventy  tons  burden. 


BUS& 

with  a  cabin  at  each  end.     It  is  employed 

chiefly  in  the  herring  fishery. 

"...  to  drive  the  Dutch  whalers  and  herring  buMes 
out  of  the  Northern  Ocevi."—Macaulay :  Bist.  Sng^ 
ch.  xix. 

buss-flshing  (Eng.  &  Scotch),  •  bushe- 
fishing  (0.  Scotch),  s.  The  act  of  Ashing  in 
busses. 

"That  ther«  be  no  bushe  fishing  betwix  the  ylfuid* 
and  the  mayne  land  .  .  ."—Ads  Cha.  /..  ©d.  1814,  T, 
V.  238. 

buss  (3).  s.    [Bush,  s.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  bush.     (Scotch.) 

"  I  like  oiu-  hills  an'  heathery  bra«i, 
Ilk  burdje,  butt,  an'  bumle." 

Picken  :  Poems,  11. 1«L 

2.  Fig.  :  Shelter.  (Scotch.)  (Or  is  it  ttom 
another  root  ?) 

"  My  trunk  of  elid,  but  buu  or  tileld. 
Sinks  in  Time's  wintry  ngt." 

Bums:  The  Auid  ifMk 
buss  (4).  s.     [Bus  (3).] 

t  buss  (1),  ^  basse,  v.t.  [From  buss  (1),  s. 
(q.v.)  In  Sw.  pussa ;  Provinc.  Ger.  bnssen' 
Fr.  baiser;  Norm.  Fr.  heser ;  Sp.  bcsar;  Port 
beijar ;  Ital.  baciare;  Lat.  basio.]    [Buss,  $.) 

1.  Lit. :  To  give  a  smacking  kiss  to.  (Now 
vulgar  and  ludicrous,  but  not  so  formerly.) 

"...  that  I  lye  bassing  with  Bessc.'— iJir  T.  Mor4 
Workes.  y.  5S7.     i. Richardson.  \ 
"  Come,  grin  on  nte.  and  I  will  think  thou  smiteat. 
And  buss  thee  as  thy  wife." 

Shakesp. :  K.  John.  IIL  4. 

2.  Fig. :  To  come  in  close  contact  with. 

•*  YoQd  towers,  whose  wanton  tops  do  busi  the  clondft' 
Shakesp. :  Troil-  i  Crest.,  iT.  & 
"Thy  knees  6i«ii»(7  the  stonea,  .  ,  ." 

Ibid..  CoHol.,  lit  S. 

*buss  (2).  V.t.  [Buss  (3),  s.]  To  place  in 
ambush. 

"  Saladyn  priuely  was  bussed  beside  the  flom." 

R  de  Drunne,  p.  IBT. 

*  bussche'-ment,  '  busse'-ment, 
•  busche  -ment,   '  buyscbe'-ment,  j. 

[BusHiiENT.]    Ambush. 

"  Leulyn  in  a  wod  a  buuement  he  held.'* 

R.  Brunne,  p^  M& 

*  bilssh'-op,  5.     [Bishop.] 

*  bus'-sle,  o.     [Bushy.]    (Scotch.) 

buss'-ing,  *  bass  -lAg,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Bras 

v.] 

A.  As  present  partidpU :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  substantive:  The  act  of  kissing  with 
a  smacking  sound. 

"  Kissing  and  busting  differ  both  In  this. 
We  butte  our  wantons,  but  our  wives  we  kiss.' 
Berrick :  Works,  p.  219. 

"  biisS'-lAg,  8.  [From  Eng.  bushing  (q.v.l 
or  from  Ger.  bvsch  =  a  bundle,  a  fardel  (TKj 


Covering. 


"  The  folk  was  fain 
To  put  the  bussing  on  thair  theis." 

Redsquair:  Evergreen,  li  SSO. 


fate,  rat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    4a  =  lKW« 


bussle— but 


769 


biis'-sle,  s.     [Bustle.]    {Scotch.) 

•  bust  (1),  5.     [BuiST.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  A  box. 

2.  A  tar  mark  upon  sheep,  generally  the 
initials  of  the  proprietor's  name. 

bust  (2),  s.  [In  Ger.  biUte;  Ft.  buste;  Prov. 
busf ;  Sp.  &  Port,  busto :  from  Ital.  busto  = 
bust,  staya,  boddice  ;  Low  Lat.  bustum  =  tlip 
trunk  of  a  body  without  the  head.  Malm 
thinks  that  it  is  from  Ger.  &rus(  =  breast.] 
[Beieaht,  UnsTO.] 
Ordinary  Language  £  Sculpture  : 

1.  A  statue  of  the  upper  part  of  the  body, 
i.e.,  the  head,  shoulders,  and  breast,  without 
the  anus. 

"  HIh  library,  where  butt»  o(  poets  dead 
Aud  n  true  I'liidar  stood  without  a  tiead. 
Received  of  wlti  .  . 

Pop€ :  Prologue  to  f^atires,  sns, 

2.  The  chest  or  thorax  of  the  huin:ni  body, 
the  trunk,  more  specifleally  the  portion  of 
the  human  body  between  the  head  aud  the 
waist ;  w]ifther — 

(1)  In  the  actual  person. 
Or  (2)  iu  a  statue. 

•  bust.  v.t.  [Etymology  doubtful.  Cf.  baste^ 
v.]     To  beat. 

"  Bcatttth  the  aud  butt«ih  the  aa  hla  ibohte  threl." 

Uati  Meidhenhad,  p.  SI. 

bus'-tam-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Busta- 
niente,  its  discoverer,  and  suff  -ite  (Min.) 
W-v.).] 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  Rhodonite  (q.v.).  Dana 
makes  it  the  equivalent  of  his  calciferuus 
Rhodonite.     It  is  greyish-red  in  colour. 

bus'-tard,  s.  [In  Fr.  outarde ;  Provinc.  &  O. 
Fr.  hi-itiinle,  boslxtrde,  boustarde ;  Prov.  avs~ 
tank  :  Sp.  ainUaTda;  Port,  abetarda,  betarda  ; 
Ital.  fttarda;  from  Lat.  avis  tarda  {Fliny)  = 
Blow  bird.] 

Ornith.  :  The  name  of  a  genus  of  birds,  the 
Otis,  which  is  the  tyjiical  one  of  the  fuinity 
Otitidai.  [Otis,  Otitid*:.]  Tliree  spii-j.-s 
oci'urin  Britain, the  Great  Bustard  (0/is?ar(/((), 
the  Little  Bustard  (0.  tetrU:),  and  Mncquecn's 
Bustard  (0.  Macfjiteeni).  The  Great  Bustard 
was  formerly  common  in  Wiltshire  and  in 
Norfolk,  but  being  large,  the  male  about  four 
feet  long  and  the  female  tliree,  it  was  too  con- 
spicuous a  bird  to  escape  persecution,  an<l 
now  it  is  a  rare  visitor.  It  is  one  of  the 
indigenous  animals  wbirh  Sir  Ghas.  Lyell 
eites  as  having  been  reeeutly  extirpated  or  all 
but  extirpated  in  England.  (Prin.  of  Gcol., 
ch.  xlii.)  It  has  the  plumage  on  the  back 
of  a  bright-yellow  traversed  by  a  numbrr 
of  l)laek  bai-s,  the  rest  of  the  plumage  being 
greyish.  It  runs  and  flics  well.  It  is  still 
roinnmn  on  parts  of  the  Continent.  The 
Little  Bustard  {0.  tetrix)  is  a  Mediterranean 
bird  which  occasionally  straggles  to  Britain. 
It  is  brown  dotted  witli  bhiek  above,  and  be- 
neath is  whitish.  The  male  has  a  black  neck 
witli  two  white  eolliirs. 

1[  Thick-kneed  bustard  :  One  of  the  English 
names  for  a  bird,  the  Common  Thiek-knee 
{Oidicnemus  Bellonii). 

•  biis'-te-ous,    '  bus'-tl-oiis,  a.     [Bl.sti- 

ous.] 

•  bus-tine,  s.     [Of  uncertain  origin  ;  perhaps 

fmiii  Eiig.  /it^tian,  or  from  O.  Fr.  boutane  =  a 
fabric  made  at  Montpelier.]  A  fabric,  re- 
sembling fustian,  of  foreign  nianufucture. 

*  Neat,  neat  «he  was,  In  fnatin^  walitcoat  ckmn." 

liamtay  :  Poftru,  il.  70. 

bus  tie,  ■  bus  tol  (t  silentl  •'  bus'-le. 
•  bus  kle,  ■  buss  -lue,  v.i.  &  t.  {Dusth'  is 
probably  from  led.  bit:it!a  =  to  bustle,  to  splash 
about  in  the  water ;  and  huskle  from  A.S.  bys- 
giaii  —  to  be  busy.  (Skeat,  Mahn,  c&c.).] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  In  a  gvcui  serix :  To  bo  active. 

"  Como.  bustU,  biuitU :  cAimrisou  my  hone." 

.•ihnkM/:  :  KtrK  lit.,  v.  3 

2.  In  a  siightly  bad  sntse  :  To  move  about  in 
&  fussy  manner  ;  to  go  hither  and  thither  with 
agitation,  and  generally  with  unnecessary  noise 
or  stir. 

"  Wlierefur*  now  boirnii  the  bliinhopeB  to  buukle  and 
boar  rule."— yoj/f  ;  /CxiKt.  of  Unnitl.  W. 
"  Awing  the  wurUI,  and  butrting  to  lie  gjeat ! " 

arattPitU. 
"Of  Idle  btiity  iiiun  the  re.^tleM  fry 
Kan  buftUng  to  and  (m  wltti  fnollah  hfute, 
Iu  Boaruh  of  |>lMwun<«  vain  ttiat  trniii  them  fly." 
Tltonuon  :  Cattle  of  inUoltnct.  \.  49. 


t  B.  Transitive:  To  cause  to  move  about 
with  unnecessary  noise  or  stir ;  to  jostle,  to 
push  about. 

bus'-tle  (1)  (( silent)  (Eng. ),  bus'-sle  (Scotch), 
s.  [From  btistlc,  v.  (q.v.).  In  !cel.  bustl  = 
a  bustle,  the  splashing  about  of  a  fish.]  The 
act  of  hurrying  about  with  much  noise,  gene- 
rally to  an  unnecessary  extent ;  stir,  agit^ition, 
tumult. 

"  The  buttle  of  the  mariners. 
In  stilluesa  or  in  st-jrni,  " 
Wordtieorth-    The  Blind  HigMnnd  Boji. 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  hustle, 
tunmlt,  and  ujrroar : — "Bustle  has  n)ost  of 
hurry  in  it ;  tumult  most  of  disorder  ami  con- 
fusion ;  uproar  most  of  noise  :  the  hurried 
movements  of  one,  or  many,  cause  a  hustle ; 
disorderly  struggles  of  many  constitute  a 
tumult ;  the  loud  elevation  of  many  opposing 
voices  produces  an  uproar.  Busth:  is  fre- 
quently not  tlie  effect  of  design,  but  the 
natural  consequence  of  many  persons  coming 
together ;  tumvU  commonly  arises  from  a 
general  effervescence  in  the  minds  of  a  mul- 
titude ;  ^lproar  is  the  consequence  either  of 
general  anger  or'  mirth.  A  crowded  street 
will  always  be  in  a  b7is(/e  ;  contested  elections 
are  always  [not  even  in  the  olden  time 
'always,'  and  now  under  the  ballot  rarely] 
accnnii>anied  with  a  great  tumult ;  drinking 
parties  make  a  (Considerable  vproar,  in  tho  in- 
dulgence of  their  intemperate  mirth."  (Crabb : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

biiS'-tle  (2)  (t  silent),  s.  [Etymology  doubtful. 
Perhaps  connected  V/ith  6»s/j  ("J),  s.]  A  pad 
or  cushion,  formerly  worn  by  ladies  beneath 
their  dress  to  expand  their  skirts  behind,  and 
relieve  the  wearer  of  part  of  their  weight.  It 
was  called  also  a  bishop. 

t  bus '-tier  0  silent),  s.  [Eng.  b^t^tk ;  -er.] 
One  who  bustles  ;  an  active,  stirring  inau. 


"  Fotyive  htm.  then,  thou  bustler  i 
01  little  worth,  an  idler  in  the  best." 

Cowper:  Task,  bk,  vl. 

bus'-tling  (t  silent).  bUS'-tel-y^g,  pr.  jxir., 
a.,  &  s.    [Bustle,  v.] 

*  biis'-td  (pi.  bustoes),  s.    [It;i!.  busto.]    [Bust, 
8.]    A  bust  (prpse  and  poetry). 


"  Worn  on  the  ed)re  of  diiys,  the  brass  consumee. 
The  busto  nmulders.  and  tht-  defi>-cut  ntarble, 
Uiiateady  to  tlie  8t«el,  givea  ni>  it.s  rh:irne." 

ii.  lilair  :  The  Grave. 

*  bus-tu-ous,  "  bus-te-ous.  *  bus-ti-ous, 

*  bous-toUS,  s.  [BoiSTOi's.  ]  Large  in  size  ; 
stroiiL,',  powerful  ;  tenible,  lierce  ;  rough,  un- 
polisiied,  boisterous,  rude.  (Dunbar :  The 
Thrisselandtft€Rose,5\  Doug.:  Virgil,  Vil, 27  ; 
Lyndsay  :  ll'arkis  (1592),  p.  107.) 

*  bus'-tu-ous-ness,    5.       [Boistousness.) 
(Scolch.)    (Jajnifsoii.)    (Doug.  :  Virg.,  374,45.) 

bus  -y.  *bus'-le,  'bus'-i  (us  as  iz)»  *bes'-y, 
■  bes  1,  ■  bls-y,  *bis-i  {Kn<,.),  busy, 

*  biz'-zy  (Snddi),  a.  [A.S.  hijsig.  hisig,  by^i 
(Somnrr) ;  Dut.  bczig.]     [Businkss.] 

1.  0/  persmis,  or  of  the  inferior  anivmls : 
Occupied  so  that  the  attention  is  fixed  on  what 
is  being  done ;  occupied,  with  much  work  to 
be  done. 

(1)  Occupied  at  the  time  to  which  attention 
is  being  directed. 

"  Gudi'  ale  keei>s  nie  ))are  and'bfzzvi 
naiirs  uie  ttpitletiU  I  be  dizzy.' 
Remaina  <>/  yuhtdule  Hoiiif.  i>.  9ii.     {Jamietoii.) 
"  Sir,  my  mistress  sends  you  wonl 
Thiit  she  is  busjf  and  she  uiuiuit  c<>me." 

atuiketp.  :  Taming  t^  the  Shrew,  v.  2. 

(2)  Troublesome  ;  vexatiously  meddlesome. 

"The  ChriBtinn8,  sometimes  vnltKntly  rei-elvinp  tin- 
enemy,  and  s'lmetimes  chargiiiK  thi-m  im-ain.  re|>ulsi'tl 
tho  priMid  enemy,  still  bust/  with  thvui." ~ K notte* : 
Hixtory  of  the  Turks. 

(;j)  Habitually  occupied,  with  only  neces- 
sary remission  ;  bustling,  active,  industrious. 

(a)  In  a  good  or  in  art  indifferent  sense : 
Occupied. 

"  .  .  .  or  the  ci>ntroveniy  of  oplutoni,  wherein  tho 
budy  world  has  l>ocn  so  much  em]iloyi'd."— rrrri^fc 

(6)  in  a  bad  sense  :  Fussy,  meddling. 

"Ou  meddling  monkey,  or  on  biny  aj>e  " 

^TiiiAw/-.  -■  .Vid.  yighti  Drfitm,  11.  1. 

2.  Of  things  per  sonified:  At  work  temporarily 
or  habitually.     Used — 

(1)  Of  tho  hands,  feet.  &c.,  or  other  material 
instruments  of  man's  action. 

"  DliiiilKy  with  bittu  ami  laborlnun  hand 
The  blculngs  of  the  most  indubUxl  land." 

Cowper:  Sxpottultitii'n. 


(2)  Of  the  poweri  or  faculties  of  the  hiunan 
miud. 

"  Tbia  busy  pow'r  la  working  day  and  night.' 

Davi«t. 

(3)  Of  such  abstract  conceptions  as  rumour, 
Bcandal,  science,  culture. 

"  Rumoars  Htmnee, 
.And  of  onhoty  nature,  are  abroad, 
And  buty  witli  thy  name  " 

Hyron  ■  Manfred. iW.\. 

^  Compounds    of    obvious    sigLifl cation  : 

Busy-looking  (Pope),  biLsy-minded. 

bus'-^  (us  as  iz),  *  bus-l-en,  *  bls-i-en 

(l^'et.  busied),  v.t.  &  i.    [From  busy,  a.  (q.v.). 
A.S.  bysigan,  bysgian.'] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  or  keep  busy,  to  engage, 
to  employ  industriously  or  with  unremitting 
attention. 

"I^verd  bin^d  ea   of    me."— J?.  Xng.  PiaUer:  P$. 

XTXiX.  18. 

^  It  is  folUwed  by  with,  in,  about,  amid, 
Ac,  or  by  an  infinitive. 

"  Be  it  thy  course  to  busv  giddy  minds 
With  foreign  quairels. 

Shakegp. :  2  Ben.  1 1'.,  Iv.  4. 
"...  buried  with  dice  and  claret,  love  letters  and 
challenges,"— i/aciu/aj/ :  Hiit.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

"The  learning  and  disputes  of  the  schools  have  been 
much  busied  al>out  genua  and  A\>vc\ei.'—Loche. 

^  It  is  often  used  reflexively. 
"  For  the  rest,  it  must  be  owned  he  does  not  buty 
himself  by  entering  deep  intu  any  party."— Sifi</. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  be  active,  to  be  much 
engaged. 

"  Martha  &ffyMi«  aboute  mocheaeruyce."—H'fcA:^Onf* 
Luke  X.  40. 

"  Naf  I  now  to  buty  hot  bare  thre  dayei." 

Sir  Gaw.  arui  the  Or.  Knight.  l.OM. 

bus'-y-bod-^  (us  as  iz).  s.  [Eng.  busy :  body.) 
A  person  at  a  certain  period  or  habitually 
engaged  with  things  with  which  he  has  no 
duty  or  no  clear  call  to  intermeddle.  (Used 
of  either  sex.) 

"  And  withal  they  [the  yonnger  widows)  learn  to  he 
Idle,  wandering  about  from  house  to  house,  and  not 
only  idle  but  tattlers  also,  and  butybodiet.  speaking 
tilings  which  they  ought  not."— i  rim.,  v.  13. 

'■  William  thought  htm  a  busybody  who  had  been 
proi-erly  punished  foe  runnimr  into  danger  without  any 
call  of  duty"— J^ac'tu^ai/;  Bitt.  Bng..  ch.  xxi. 

bus'-y-iiig  (us  as  iz),  pr.  par.    (Busy,  v.] 
•  bus-y-sblp,    •  blS'l-scblpe,    •  bes-1- 

Ship.  s.     [O.  Eng.  bisi,  best  =  Eng.  busy,  aud 
suttix  -ship.]    Business,  exercise. 

"Licomllche  bUitchipe  Is  to  lutel  wurth."— .>*riCT-tfn 
Rivtle,  p.  Sa4. 

biit  0).  *  biitte.  *  bute.  •  bot.  '  bote, 
"  buton,  "  boute.  •  buten,  prep.,  amj.j 
adv.,  &  s.  [A.S.  biitan,  hii(on,  butun,  huta, 
bute,  as  prep.  —  without,  except ;  as  conj.  = 
unless,  except,  save,  but  (Bos^vorth),  from  A.S. 
be,  Eng.  bi  =  by,  utan,  ute  =  without,  beyond  ; 
O.  Sax.  biHtan,  butan.  [Oirr.]  In  Dut.  buiten 
=  without,  out,  besides,  exoept,] 

A.  As  preposition : 

^  Technically  it  is  one  of  separation  or 
exclusion  (Bain :  Higher  Eng.  Gram.)  Its 
signification  is  excepting. 

1.  Except,  unless,  besides,  save. 

"...  and  we  have  no  objectfoti  but  the  obacurlty  of 
several  passages  by  our  ignorance  in  facts  and  persona." 
—Steift. 

2.  Without 

"  '  Touch  not  the  cat  but  a  glore ;  *  the  motto  of  the 
Macintoshea"    iJamieion.\ 

Bt  As  conjunction : 

I.  Ordinary  I.a7iguage : 

^  Technically  it  is  a  co-ordinate  conjunc- 
tion of  the  division  called  adversatives,  and 
the  subdivision  arrestives,  that  is,  it  is  a  con- 
junction in  which  the  second  sentence  or 
clause  is  in  opposition  to  the  one  preceding  it, 
and  arrests  an  inference  which  that  first  sen- 
tence or  clause  would  else  bav'c  sui.;gested. 
(Bain:  Higher  Eng.  Gram.)  Its  signification* 
arc— 

1.  Properly  or  strictly : 

(1)  Yet  still,  notwithstanding  which,  con- 
trary to  what  might  have  l>een  expected. 

5  It  expresses  that  the  inference  which 
wr>uld  naturally  l>e  deduced  from  the  first  o! 
the  two  clauses  which  it  couples  together  can- 
not legitimately  be  dniwn,  there  being  a  dis- 
turbing element  which  destroys  its  validity. 

"  The  wonifl  of  hU  mouth  were  smoother  than  butter, 
but  war  was  In  his  heart,;  his  words  werv  softer  thao 
oil,  yet  were  they  dmwn  sworda"—  Ptahns,  Iv.  3L 

t  (2)  Excepting  that,  except  that,  unless 
that,  were  it  not  that,  had  it  not  been  that 


boil,  b^:  p^t,  J^l;  oat.  9011,  ohorus.  9hln,  bengh;  go,  e;«m;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  —  t 
-tlan  =  Shan,    -tlon,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -fion  -  zhiin.    -olous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -tie,  ^^c.  ^  bel,  tel. 


770 


but— butchering 


•;  Properly  it  is  an  ellipsis  for  hut  that. 

"  And.  biU  ray  noble  Mi>or 
Is  tnie  of  mind,  and  juiide  of  no  eiich  Uiiaeiieaa 
As  Je«luui  creatnres  ktc.  it  were  enough 
To  put  him  to  ill  tbinlung  ' 

Shaketp. :  OChelio.  in.  4. 

(3)  Except,  unless,  otherwise  thau,  otUcr- 
wise  than  that. 

"I  should  Etn 
To  think  but  oobly  ol  my  praiidinother.- 

Shakrxfi. :  Trmp.,  I.  Z 
•  WhoehaJl  believe 
reverence  of  your  i>l 
JMS  :  S  a*n.  I Y., 

2.  More  loosely :  Yet,  still,  however,  added 
to  wbicli ;  as  a  complementary  statement  to 
which. 

%  In  this  second  sense  it  is  used,  though 
there  is  no  disappointment  of  expectation 
■with  regard  to  the  inference  derivable  from 
the  first  clause. 

(1)  Yet,  still,  however,  nevertheless. 

"...  be  [Xaaionn)  was  also  K  mighty  maa  in  valour : 
6u/ he  was  a  leper," — 2  JTtri^,  v.  L 

(2)  Added  to  which,  as  a  complementary 
statement  to  which. 

"  By  the  bleaoing  of  the  upright  the  city  is  exalt*«l : 
but  It  is  overthrowu  by  the  mouth  of  the  wicked."— 
Prov.  xl  11. 
Tf  In  the  foregoing  example  there  is  an  op- 
position between  the  words  exalted  and  over- 
thrown, and  between  opi:ight  and  wicked,  but 
the  second  clause,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  com- 
plementary and  not  antithetical  to  the  first. 

(3)  Without  this  consequence  following. 

■■  Fr"sts  that  cinstmin  the  gwmid. 
Do  !>cldom  their  iiaurpiiiK  power  withdnvw. 
Bui  raging  QixmIs  puraue  their  hasty  hand Z" 

Drydert. 

(4)  Than. 

"The  full  moon  was  no  sooner  up  and  shining  In  all 
Its  brightness,  but  he  opeued  the  gate  of  Paradise."— 
QuardUiii. 

(o)  Therefore,  but  that,  that,  for  anything 
otherwise  than  that. 

"  It  is  not  therefore  impossible  bux  I  laay  alter  the 
complexiou  of  my  -piAyt-'—Dryden. 

"...  many  looking  hut  he  abonld  have  died."— 
Rpaiding.  \.  1&    {Jamieton-) 

'  (6)  Provided  that. 

"  But  onlych  be  baoe  the  crystendom.'' 

BobL  of  Bmnne,  5.764. 

IV.  Technically: 

*  1.  Logic:  The  connecting  word  which  in- 
troduced the  minor  term  of  a  syllogism. 

"  God  will  one  time  or  another  make  a  difference  l>e- 
tneeii  the  good  and  the  eril.  But  there  is  little  or  no 
differiMne  made  in  this  world  ;  therefore  there  must  be 
another  world,  wherein  this  difference  shall  be  ma4.Ie  " 
—  Watrt :  LOffick. 

%  The  word  Ind  in  such  a  case  being  use- 
less, and  even  incorrect,  is  omitted  by  Whately 
and  other  modem  logicians. 

"  All  wits  are  dre&ded  ;  some  who  are  aBmired  are 
wita  ;  therefore  sume  who  are  admired  are  dreaded."— 
WTiately  :  Logic,  II.,  iii-  §  5. 

2.  Math. :  As  assumed  or  formally  proved. 

"...  therefore  the  side  DB  is  greater  tlian  the  side 
BC ;  but  DB  is  equal  to  BA  and  AC"—Sim*on :  Euclid. 
bk.  L,  prop,  20. 
C»  As  adi\  : 

*  1.  Without. 

"Whose  wule  mei  beon  buten." — Ancren  A'wie,  p 
418. 

2.  Xot  more  than,  only. 

"...  there  i&but  a.  atep  between  me  and  death."— 1 
Bam.  XX.  a 
I>,  As  suhstaniivt : 

1.  The  word  bid  or  the  idea  which  it  ex- 
presses.- 

"  If  they  (a  man's  virtaeslbe  like  a  clear  light,  emi- 
nent, they  will  stab  him  with  a  but  of  detraction."— 
FfUham,  pt.  i..  Res.  50.     (Sichardsoii.) 

2.  A  hindrance,  an  impediment,  {Scotch.) 
{Jamiesun.) 

EL  In  special  ■phrases  and  compounds: 

1.  BtU-aiid,  hut  ami,  hotand,  bat  and,  conj. 
[O.  Eng.  but,  hot,  ire]    Besides. 

"  Or  I  sail  brenn  vimrsel  therein, 
Bol  'ttut  yuur  liRbii«i  three." 
£dom  6  Gordon,  Percji't  Batiqum,  L  es. 

2.  But  for:  Without,  had  it  not  been  for. 

"  Rash  man,  forijear :  but/or  some  uu)ielief. 
Jily  Joy  had  been  as  fatal  as  my  grief."    Waller. 

3.  But-if,  hot  if,  but  if,  but  gif,  bute  if: 
Unless,  except. 

"  Bia  gif  he  wold  in  ani  wise  .  faim-self  schewe 
lOTmest."- waiiam  <^  falenw;,  909. 

"I  cannot  gif  yon  that  pre-emynence  and  place,  but 
gif  I  knew  gtmie  excellent  godtic  learning  and  irude 
lyfe  in  you  mair  thau  all  tie  anceaut  Doctouri's." — 
Kntm^dji  (tf  OortragiAell  in  Kmtht  Bist.,  App.  p.  197. 
{Jamiaon.) 

1,  But  persaving :  Without  being  seen. 

"  Thai  set  tbair  iedderes  to  the  wall. 
And  but  persawing.  com  v^i  all." 

Barbour:  Bruce,  xrii.  91-1 


5.  But  that,  bote  that,  bute  that,  buttan  thatt, 
bittoJi  that :  Unless,  except. 

"He  wolde  al  his  kinclond  selten  on  heore  lond, 
bute  that  he  ideoped  weore  king  of  than  londe.' — 
taj/atnoTt,  iii.  252. 

5.  But  yet :  Yet,  stiU,  notwithstanding, 
stated  more  emphatically. 

"But  yet.  Madam 

I  do  not  like  but  jk<C  :  it  does  allay 
The  good  preceileuce;  fie  upon  but  y9t  I 
But  yet  is  as  a  gaoler,  to  bring  forth 
Some  monstrous  malefactor. 

^ak^>. :  Ant.  A  Cleop.,  \\.  h. 

bnt-a&d,  prep.     [Bct,  E  (I).] 

bnt-if^  cony     [But,  E  (S).] 

b&t  (2),  butt,  prep.,  adv.,  &  a.  [From  A.S, 
hutan,  hut&n,  butun,  (prep.)  =  without,  except. 
From  prefix  be  and  utan  =  without,  beyond.] 
{Scotch.  > 

A-  Asprtp. :  Towards  the  outer  part  of  the 
house. 

"  Llf  ta  up  his  head,  and  looking  butt  the  floor  * 
Bota  ■   Belenore.  first  ed.,  p.  74. 
"  Flaught  bred  upon  her  but  the  house  he  sprang." 
Jbid,  p.  ;&. 

B.  .^5  adverb : 

L  Towards  the  outer  apartment  of  a  house. 

"And  bat  scho  come  into  the  hall  anone ; 
And  siiie  abo  went  to  se  gif  ony  Lome." 

Dunbar :  Jlaitland  Poems,  pi  7a 

2.  In  the  outer  apartment. 

"...  to  the  bemifi  fer  but  swelt  bleukk  I  casL" 
Dunbar:  Maltland  Poems,  p.  65.    {Jatnieaon.) 

^  Bnt-ajul-ben,  a,  ;  Outside  and  inside  ; 
pertaining  to  the  two  rooms  of  a  two-roomed 
cottage. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  outer  room  in  a  two- 
roomed  cottage.  It  is  the  kitchen,  while  the 
"  ben  "  (be — in),  or  inner  room,  is  the  parlour. 
[Ben.]    {Scotch.) 

"  Mony  blenkis  ben  our  the  but  [that]full  far  slttls.' 
Dunbar:  J/aitland  Poenu,  p.  62.    {Jamieson.) 

but  (3),  s.  ka.  [Bcrr.]  Ibe  thick  end  of  any- 
thing.   [Butt.] 

bnt-end,  butt-end, «. 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  Tlie  thick  end  of  anything ;  thus 
the  but-end  of  a  musket  or  rifle  is  the  end 
opposite  to  the  muzzle. 

"Another  had  rudely  pushed  back  a  woman  with  the 
but  end  of  his  musket  '—Macauiay :  BUL  Eng-.cb,  xi. 

•  2.  Fig. :  The  most  important  jKirtiou  of 
anything. 

"  Amen  ;  and  make  me  die  a  good  old  man ! 
That  is  tlie  butt-end  of  a  mother's  blessing." 
iAaieaix  :  Richard  III.,  n.  2. 

n.  Gardening:  In  a  similar  sense. 

%  The  but  end  of  a  tree :  The  part  of  the 
stem  nearest  the  root ;  the  part  at  which  the 
lowest  measurement  is  taken, 

but-hinges,  s.  pL    [Butt,  Hinges.] 

"  biit  (i),  s.  fDut.  bat ;  Sw.  butta ;  Ger.  biitt.] 
The  yecten  or  scallop-shell  (?).     [Butt  (6).] 

■•  Bur,  fyscbc.    Ptcten." —Prompt.  Parv. 

but  (1).  v.t.  [Contracted  from  Eug.  abut  or  Fr. 
ahijutcr.'^    To  abut. 

•  but  (2),  V.  impers.   [Boot,  v.  impers.]   {Scotch.) 

but-al'-an-ine»    ».      [Eng.,    &c,    but(yi); 

alanine.] 

Chem. :  Amidol  so  valeric  acid  CeHqCXHa)©". 
or  (H;iC).jCH.CH(XHo).0C(OH).  It  occm-s 
in  the  pancreas  uf  the  ox.  It  can  be  formed 
by  heating  bromoisovaleric  acid  with  ammonia. 
It  crystallises  in  shining  plates,  which  can  be 
sublimed.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  water, 

bu'-tane,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &:c.,  butyl ;suS.  -ajie.] 
Chem. :  A  compound,  also  called  Tetraue, 
CjHi,..  It  exists  in  two  modifications :  (1) 
Normal  Butane,  CH3.CH2.CH0.CH3  or  Diethyl, 
a  paratfin  hydrocarbon  occurring  in  i>etrolenm, 
also  obtained  by  heating  ethyl  iodide  with  zuic 
in  sealed  tubes" to  100%  It  is  a  colourless  gas 
which  may  "be  condensed  into  a  liquid  boiUng 
atrC.  (2) /so&w£« /(«.CHs—CH<^§s.  is  ob- 
tained from  tertiary  butyl  alcohol  by  convert- 
ing it  into  tertiary  butyl  iodide  and  acting  on 
that  with  nascent  hydrogen.  Itisagaswhleh 
liquifies  at  17*. 

but9h-er,    '  bo9h'-er,    *bo9li'-ere, 

•  bow9li'-er,    '  bou9b'-er,    s  &  a.    (Fr. 

houcher :  Pr<j\.  bochier :  Itai   fceccato,  becoaro; 

Low  Lat.  bocherius  =  (1)  a  killer  of  goats  (2) 

;      a  butcher  generally.      From  O.  Fr.  hoc ;  Fr. 


bouc;  ItaL  becco  =  a.  goat,  a  buck.]    [Buck 
(2).  S.3 
A»  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  makes  a  livelihood  by 
killing  sheep,  oxen,  and  other  animals,  and 
selling  their  flesh  as  human  food. 

"  The  barbour,  and  the  bowcher,  and  the  ernvth." 
Outucer  :  C.  T.,  2,027- 
" Bochere.    Carrtifcz.  viacftlariut" — Prompt  Par*. 
"The  captains  were  btUchers,  tailors,  skoemakeia."— 
Macaulaij :  Bist.  Eug.,  ch.  xiv 

2.  Fig. :  A  jierson  of  sanguinary  character  ; 
a  man  delighting  in  bloodshed. 

"...  now  fastened  on  the  prince  who  had  put  down 
the  rebellion  the  ukckmune  of  Butti^erJ^—ilaciulap: 
Wilt.  Eng..  ch.  xiiL 

B«  As  adjective  :  (See  the  compounds.) 
butcher-bird,  & 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing.  :  A  shrike.    [2  PI.} 

2.  Plural  (butcher-birds) : 

(1)  One  of  the  English  names  of  the  genus 
Lanius,  The  species  are  so  denominated  be- 
cause they  cruelly  impale  on  a  thorn  the  small 
birds,  small  quadrupeds,  insects,  aud  wonns 
on  which  tliey  feed.  They  are  also  called 
shrikes.     Three  are  known  in  Britain. 

(a)  The  Great  Grey  Bntcher-bird,  or  Shrike 
{Lanius  excubitor). 

(b)  The  Red-backed  Shrike  or  Butcher-bird 
{Lanius  collurio). 

(c)  The  Woodchat  Shrike  {Lanius  rutiius.) 
[Lakius,  Shrike.] 

(2)  A  name  for  the  True  Shrikes,  or  Laniime, 
the  first  sub-family  of  Laniadffi.  [Lakiin.*:, 
Shbikes.] 

bntcher-broom,  s.    The  same   aa 

Butcher's-broom  (q.v.). 

butcher-knife,  s.  A  knife  for  cutting 
meat.  The  tang  of  the  blade  is  usually  riveted 
between  two  scales,  which  form  the  handle. 

butcher-meat,  s.    [Butcuer's-meat.] 

*  bUtc^er-rov,  s.     A  row  of  shambles. 

"  How  large  a  .ilmmbles  and  ItUctier-row  would  such 
make  ;  "— irfii/foc*.-  ilaunen  qf  the  Eng  .  \y  97. 

*  butcher-sire,  s.  One  who  kills  his  child. 

"Or  btti Cher-air.-  that  reaves  hie  son  of  life." 

Shakesp. :   i'cnus  atul  Adonit,  766. 

butcher's-broom,  5.  [So  called  because 
the  green  shoots  of  the  plant  were  formerly 
used  by  butchers  to  sweep  their  blocks.]  Tlie 
English  name  of  the  Ruscus,  a  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Liliaceie  (Lilyworts), 
and  the  section  Asparagese.  The  Common 
Butcher's-broom  {Ruscus  acuUatus)  is  wild  in 
England,  being  the  only  native  monocotyledon- 
ous  shrub.  It  has  a  rigid  branched  stem,  very 
rigid  and  pungent,  wiui  ovate,  acuminate  leaf- 
like expausiori,  with  a  solitarj'  ini-ouspicuous 
wlijte  flower  on  their  upper  surface.  This  is 
succeeded  by  a  red  berrj-  almost  as  large  as  a 
cherrj'.  The  tender  shoots  have  sometimes 
been  gathered  by  the  poor  in  spring  and  eaten 
like  asparagus.  There  are  several  foreign 
species. 

bntcher's-meat.    butcher-meat,  s. 

Such  animal  food  as  a  butcher  deals  in.  lieef, 
mutton,  lamb,  &c.,  as  distinguished  from  fish, 
fowl,  shellfish,  and  such  like. 

butcher's  prick-tree.  s.     Two  plants 

— {I)  Ithamniis  Frangula,  (2)  Euonymus  curo- 

ptBUS. 

t  butcher- work,  s.  The  work  of  a  butcher. 
(Contemptuously  apjtlied  to  slaughter  in  war.) 

"  That  those  who  loathe  alike  the  Frank  and  Turk 
Slight  once  again  renew  their  ancient  hutchirr-icork.' 
Byron  :  Chiltle  Harold.  iL  67. 

but9h'-er,  v.t      [From  hutdier,  s.  (q.v.).] 

t  1.  Lit.  :   To  kill  an  animal,  in  butcher 
fashion,  for  food. 
2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  put  a  human  being  to  death  with 
sanguiuarj'  and  remorseless  cruelty. 

"...  to  strip  and  butcher  the  fugitives  who  tried  to 
eacapeliy  the  pass." — Jtacaulay:  But.  Sng.,ch.  xiiL 

(2)  To  destroy  (anytliing). 

"And  shamefully  by  you  my  hopes  are  butcher'd.' 
SJiaKxtp.:  Rich  III..  L  8. 

but9h'-eretl,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Bctcher,  v.] 
bTit9h'-cr-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Butcher,  v.) 
A,  &  "R,  As  pr.  par.  and  partidp.  adj.  :   In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substan-tive :  The  trade  of  a  bntchex 
{LU.  t£M) 


f&te,  fat.  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  piue,  pit.  sire.  sir.  mariue ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  sou;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,    ee.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw« 


butcherliness — butomus 


771 


"  Six  lliituKaDcl  vean  are  De»r  litind  ded. 
Sin*  I  wan  tu  tiie  butch'ring  Irnsd." 

Duriu ;  Death  utul  Docior  BornbooiL 

bntcherlng-tool,  «•     A   contemptuouB 

appcliatjoii  I  or  a  .-iword. 

'■But  iw  yet,  thoiikth  the  soldier  weAW  openly,  and 
eveji  mnulis,  hia  biUchfrinij-'ool,  nowhtie.  far  as  I 
h;iv<^  trkvelli-il.  iltd  tlie  aL-hooliuiisl«r  make  tthow  of  his 
liMtrufUuu-tooL  "— C'arZtf/tf;  i'arftw  RaarCut.  bk.  It-, 
cb.  HI. 

•  but9h'-er-li-n^8,     s.      [Eng.    butdi^rly; 

-Hwji.l  The  quality  of  beins  butcherly  or  re- 
semblii.g  a  butcher.    (Jokytsvn.) 

t  btttch'-er-ly*'  '  boosh'-er-15^,  a.     [Eng. 

bulcher;  -ly.] 

1.  Of  persons  :  Butcher-like,  sanguinary, 
cruel. 

2.  0/ things: 

t  (1)  Subjectively :  As  if  inspired  by  a  but- 
cher ;  as  if  one  were  biding  butchcretL 

"There  Is  a  wav,  which  brought  Into  schools,  would 
take  away  this  hntchvrly  fear  iu  makiui;  of  Latiu."^ 
Atcham. 

(2)  Objectively :  Butcher-like,  cruel. 

"  What  stnitimeius.  how  fell,  how  butvJterty. 
This  deadly  ctuarrel  diuly  doth  1>e^t !  " 

ShaXeap, :  3  Hen.  17.,  il.  5. 

but9li'-«r-y,  '  bo^b'-or-y',  *bo5b'-€r-ie, 

a.    [Eiig.  butcher  ;  -y.     In.  Fr.  boucheria,\ 

L  Literally  : 

L  The  procedure  of  a  butcher  in  killing 
animals  for  food. 

"  Yvt  this  man,  bo  Ignorant  in  modern  butchery,  has 
cut  uu  half  an  hundred  heroes,  and  uuartertd  Ave  ^r 
■ix  ititwrable  lovera,  in  «very  tragedy  he  has  written.  " 
—Fope. 

•2.  A  slaughter-house,  a  place  where  animals 
are  killed  or  human  beiugs  in  large  numbers 
put  to  death. 

"  This  Is  no  place :  this  house  is  bub  a  buicherv : 
Abhor  it.  fear  it,  do  not  enter  it.- 

Shnfceap.  :  Aa  s/ou  tike  If.  il.  S. 

n.  Figuratively:  Cniel  and  remorseless 
slaughter  of  human  beings,  especially  on  an 
extensive  scale. 

"I  did  Buliom 
To  do  this  ruthless  piece  of  biUvIirry.' 

:ih<ikes/j.  :  Rirhard  III.,  Iv.  3. 
"Tho  butchery    waa   terrible:"  —  J/acaulajf  :    Hist. 
Eng..c\i.  xii. 

•  bnte,  v.i.   [From  Ice!.  4  Sw.  h^ta  =  to  change, 

to  exchange,  to  truck,  to  shift,  to  divide,  to 
share  i  Dan.  bytte  =  to  exchange  ;  Dut.  buiten 
—  U>  pilfer,  to  get  booty.]  [Boot  (1),  v,; 
Booty,  Buitiso.]    {Scotch.) 

*  0.  Soits  Law:  To  divide  for  a  prey.  (Used 
6i>ecially  of  prizes  at  sea.) 

".  ..  toA(i^«aud  uart  theprizea  takinatherinthalr 
pmence  or  abueuce.  —Oat/uttr:  Pract..  p.  638. 

*•  bntO,  pret,  ofv.    [Beat,  r.l    Beat. 

•■  By  that  he  hauede  y-bli)we  a  blarte, 
Uu  thf  tiiuii  ttiny  but«  tabours  fiiste.  and  made  Doyse 
horrjble. 

Sir  F»rumbra»  (ed-  Herrtage),  3,895-98. 

•  bute,  <■     (BooT(l),  s.     Prom  6i((e,  v.] 

1.  Hemedy,  ludp.  (Rowlande  and  Ottuell 
(ed.  HerrtJigo),  495,) 

2.  Boot>-. 

"And  Klf  it  bels  nialr,  it  anil  remano  to  bute  and 
pftrtiug  "— fiaVour."  Pract..  j>.  6*0. 

•  bute,  pref.  Sl  conj.    [But.] 

bute  if,  conj.     [But  if.] 

bu -te-a.  .f.     Named  after  John,  Earl  of  Bute 
(I7i:i-'.t2).  a  muniticent  patron  of  botany.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
consisting  of  treea  and  scandent  shrubs. 
Bvtea  frtfiulosa  (Downy-branched  Butea)  is  a 
large  tree  called  in  India  piiUiut,  whence  the 
name  Plassy,  the  locality  of  the  eelebrated 
battle  nn  .lime  '2:1,  17&7,  which  laid  the  found- 
atiun  iif  the  Indiau  empire.  It  has  large 
axillary  and  terminal  racemes  of  deep-red 
downy  Dowers,  which  dye  cotton  cloth,  pre- 
viously iniprppnate*!  with  a  solution  of  alum, 
or  of  alum  and  tartar,  a  fine  yellow  colour. 
Tlit-y  are  uaetl  also  as  a  dlsrutient  to  indolent 
tumours.  The  gum-lac  of  commerce  comes 
from  the  same  tree. 

•  bate'-Ulff,  pr.  par.  A  s.    [Bute,  v.] 

A.  As  pifsent  particijile :  (See  the  verb.) 
Bt  As  substantim : 

1.  The  act  of  dividing  goods  captured  ;  the 
state  of  being  so  divided. 

".  .  .  the  halllrloht  that  thayaaJI  hane  to  tticsnld 
prlie,  and  btUiring  of  gudls,  .  .  ."—BaJfour :  Pract., 
■^  638. 


2.  Tlie  goods  divided. 


"  Of  nW  pillAge.  the  cnpititne.  the  maat«r.  ±c  ,  gettis 
nit  I'Jirt  nor  butfing.  Iwt  it  aall  he  ei|XiaUie  dlvlillt 
nniitug  the  remanent  of  the  compauie  uiariueris  thitt 
niuk  watch,  and  ijau^la  to  the  ruder."— Ai4/our  ; 
I'ract,.  p.  610. 

bute-lan^,  n.  [From  O.  Scotch  but€  =  a  butt, 
and  tang  —  long,  length.]  The  length  or  dis- 
tance between  one  butt,  used  in  archerj-,  and 
another. 

"  A«  hin  niftieBtie  wes  within  tua  pair  of  hutelangis 
to  the  towoe  of  Perth.  .  .  ."—Acta  Jo.  C/..  ieoo{ed. 
ISIi).  p.  2<M. 

*  bute  -lesae,  *  bote  -lesse»  a.   [Bootless.] 

{Morte  Arthiirc,  W^i  &  1,014.) 

*  ba-ten,  prep.  &  adv.     (A.S.  biitan.]    About. 

"  Thoae  btUen  uoe  long  awing  he  dreg." 

Story  qf  Ucn.  A  Exod..  S6fl, 

bu'-tene,  s.  &  a.  (Eng.  hut{yin),  anJ  -ene.  a 
'tL-iiiiiii.ui"ii  u.sed  for  liydrocai'bons  having  the 
foriiHila  CuHa'n.] 

A.  .-is  substantive : 

Chem. :  An  organic,  diatomic,  fatty  radical. 
Cillg",  calletl  also  Butyleue,  Quartene,  and 
Tetrene.  There  are  three  niodiftcations  of  it, 
having  the  formula  C.;Ha.  Normal  Butene, 
CH3— CH.>— CH=CH2  ;  Pseudo  -  butene, 
CHj— CH"=CH— CHa;  Iso  butene, 

g^>C  =  CH,. 

Normal-butene  is  produced  by  the  action  of 
alcoliolie  potash  on  primary-but\'l-iodide 
(CU^— CII.i— CII2— CH.jl.),  or  by  the  action 
of  zinc  ethiJe  Zu(C^^')i  on  brom-etliene 
(CHo  —  CUBr).  It  is  a  giis  at  ordinary  tem- 
peratures ;  at  10°  it  is  condensed  into  a  Uquid. 

I'seiido-biitene  is  formed  by  the  action  of 
alcoholic  potash  on  a  pseudo-butvl-iodide 
(CH3-CH2— CHI— CH3).  It  boils  at  3'.  It 
can  also  be  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of 
amyl  alcohol  at  red  heat. 

Im-butene  is  formed  by  the  action  of  alco- 
holic; potiish  and  tertiary-butyi-iodide,  or  by  the 
electrolysis  of  isovaleric  acid.  It  boils  at  G°. 
It  is  absorlwd  by  strong  H0S04;  on  diluting 
with  water  and  distilling,  tertiary-butyl-alcoliol 
is  obtained,  C(Cna);jOH.  The  di-bromides  of 
the  three  isomeric  butenes,  C4H8Br2,  boil — 
uuriTial  at  160°,  iso  at  169\  and  pseudo  at  149°. 

B,  As  adjective  :  (See  the  compoimd.) 

butene  glycols,  5.  pi.  Chemical  com- 
pounds, C4Hy(<)H)2.  called  also  butylene 
alcohols  and  quartene  alcoliols.  They  are 
diatomic  alcoliols.  Six  are  tlieoretically  pos- 
sible.    The  following  have  been  examined  :— 

1.  Normal  Butene  Glycol ; 
CH3-CH(OH)-CH2-CHo(OH).  Formed  by 
leaving  a  cold  mixture  of  acetic  aldehyde  and 
dilute  hydrochloric  acid  for  a  few  days,  when 
aldol,  the  aldehyde  of  butene  glycol,  is 
formed  ;  this  is  treated  with  sodium  amal- 
gam. It  is  a  thick  liquid,  boiling  at  204°.  By 
oxidating  witli  chromic  acid  mixture  it  is  con- 
Verted,  rtrst  into  erotonic  aldehyde,  then  into 
acetic  and  oxalic  acids. 

2.  Ethyl  Glycol : 

CH3  -  C'll.j  -  CIl(OH)  -  CH2(0H),  obtained 
from  normal  butene  bromide  by  saporitication 
with  caustic  potash.  It  is  a  viscid  liquiil, 
boiling  at  l'.i2°.  By  rai)id  oxidation  it  is  con- 
verted into  oxalic  acid,  but  by  dilute  nitric 
acid  into  giycollic  and  glyoxylic  acids. 

3.  Uohui  ene  Glycol:  J]^^]>C(OH)-CHo(OH), 

or  dinietliyl  glycol.  It  is  prepared  by  heat- 
ing isobutene  bromide  for  several  days  with 
potassium  carbonate.  It  boils  at  ITS'.  Oxi- 
dis(;d  by  potJissiuni  jjermaugauate  into  car- 
bonic and  acetic  acid. 

bu'-te-6,  3.    [Lat.  bnteo  =  a  buzzard.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  raptorial  birds,  the 
typical  one  of  tiie  sub-family  Buteonin*. 
There  ai-e  two  British  s{»eeies,  Buttofuscus.  the 
Brown  or  Common  Buzzard,  and  B.  lagopu^, 
the  Uoiigh-le;^ycd  Bu^zaril.     [Buzzard.] 

bu-te-^-ni -acD.  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  &u^  =  a 
buzzard,  and  I.  pi.  bulf.  -ifto*.] 

Ornith.:  A  sub-fainily  of  Falconida,  con- 
taining; the  Htiz/jids,  It  is  placed  near  the 
AqufliniB  (Eagles),  and  ha.s  a  i*eniote  alHuity 
to  tlie  Vultuiidic  (Vultures).     {Buzzarh.] 

bu-te'-o-nine,  a.    [Buteonina]    Pertaining 

to,  or  resembling  the  Buzzjirds. 

*  buth,  *bntho,  1,  2,  and  S  pen.  pi.  pr. 
indie,  ofv.     (Bkn.]    Are. 

"  No  buth  hero  Ui  this  bnur  but  our  Mtue  tweyne." 
trtlllam  of  P<tt0rne.  4.U7. 


"(a)  if  thay  two  ne  buth  nogbt  bolde :  agh«n  me  zo 
QgUU  iju  stoure  " 

Sir  f'erumbrat  (ed.  Herrtage).  p.  4, 1.  100, 

**  buths-carle,  s.  pi.  (A.S.  butie-carl  =  a 
sailor.] 

0.  Law :  Mariners,  seamen.  (Selden  :  Mare 
Clausum,  184.)    OVharton.) 

but'-ler,    •  but'-tel-ar,    *  bu'-tel-er, 

•■  bot'-tel-er,  '  bot'-li-cr,  '  bot-ol-er, 

*  bot'-ler,  s.  (Fr.  boiiteiller ;  Norm.  Fr. 
Inttuillcr;  Frov.  boteillier :  Sp.  botillero ;  ItaL 
bottigliere;  Low  Lat.  buticularius.  From  Fr. 
bouteille;  Nonn.  Fr.  brUuiUe  =  a  bottle. J 
[Bottle.] 
*  1.  A  cup-bearer. 

"This  butcler  loseph  Bone  fbr-gat." 

iScorj/  of  Qen.  &  Sxod.,  2,092. 
"Botlere  {boteler,   P.L      Pifwvma,  prvmu*,  yropt 
nator,  acaliculU,  Caih.'  —Prompt.  Parv. 

"And  thou  alialt  deliver  Pharnob's  cup  into  hlx 
hand,  hittr  the  former  mauoer  wheu  tboa  wairt  his 
buClcr.'—UiTi.  xl.  13, 

2.  An  officer  who  liad  charge  of  the  wine 
for  the  royal  tables,  and  certain  duties  con- 
nected with  the  import  of  wine.     (Butler- 

AOE.] 

3.  The  head  male  aerrant  of  a  houaehold, 
who  has  charge  of  the  plate,  wines,  &c. 

"  This  letter,  notwithstanding  the  poor  butl^r't 
maimer  of  writing  It."— Spectator. 

*  but'-ler-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  butler,  and 
sutl".  -age.]  An  ancient  hereditary  duty  belong- 
ing to  the  crowu.  It  was  the  right  of  taking 
two  tuns  of  wine  from  every  ship  importing 
twenty  tuns  or  more  into  England.  This  right, 
which  is  mentioned  in  the  great  roll  of  the  Ex- 
che(iuer  in  S  Kichard  I.,  was  commuted  under 
Edward  I.  for  a  duty  of  two  shillings  on  ever}" 
tun  imported  by  merchant  strangers.  The 
proceeds  were  given  to  the  king's  butler, 
whence  the  name  butlerage.  It  was  called 
also  prisage  of  wines.  (^Blackstone  :  Comment. , 
bk.  i.,  ch.  8.) 

"Those  ordinary  finances  are  casual  or  uncertHia. 
as  be  the  e^>cheats,  the  cnstomi).  butlerage,  and  im- 
post."— Uacon. 

but'-ler-ship,   *  but'-tel-lar-shyppe,  s. 

[Eng.   butlcT,  and  suff.  -ship.]     The  ottiee  or 
functions  of  a  butler. 

"...  and  restored  the  chlefe  buttelar  vnto  hys 
buitetanhifppe."—Bibl0il55li.  tfeo.xL 

"Ajid  he  resUired  the  chief  butler  unto  his  ftuffet^ 
ahip  a^'ain  ;  and  he  gave  the  cup  into  Phiuauh's  hand." 
—Oen.  il.  21. 

but'-ment»  s.      [Contr.  &om  Eng.  abutment 
(q.v.).J 
Architecture : 

1.  The  buttress  of  an  arch  ;  the  supporter, 
i.e.,  the  part  which  joins  it  to  the  upright 
pier.    [Abutment.] 

2.  The  mass  of  stonework  at  the  extremities 
of  a  bridge  to  give  lateral  support  to  its 
arches,  or  support  to  the  tnds  of  the  beanu 
if  the  bridge  be  a  woodeu  oue. 

butxnent-oheek,  s. 

(.'<(/7>. ;  Tlie  part  of  a  mortised  timber  sur- 
rounding the  mortise,  and  against  which  the 
shoulders  of  the  tenon  bear. 

bu-to-ma'-^e-se,  s.  pi,  [Prom  Mod.  Lat. 
butomus  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  sutf.  -acere.] 

lint. :  liutomads,  an  order  of  plants  pUred  by 
Dr.  Liiulley  muter  his  seventeenth  or  Alisnial 
alliance.  The  sepals  are  tliree,  generally  herb- 
ace^ms.  The  petals  are  three,  coloured,  and 
petaloid,  being  generally  purple  or  yellow. 
The  flowers  are  in  unbels.  There  are  three, 
six,  or  mine  ovaries  distinet,  or  united  into  a 
single  ma^.  The  seeds  are  numerous  aud 
minute.  Tlie  lea\*ea,  which  are  ver>'  cellular, 
have  j-arallel  veins,  and  often  a  milky  tmce. 
The  si)eeies  are  found  in  mai-shes  in  Europe 
and  in  tropical  America.  In  1S4J  Dr.  Lindley 
estimated  their  number  at  seven,  in  fuur 
geut-ra. 

bu'-tom-ads,  s.  pi.    [From  Mod.  Lat  bvtomua 

((J.  v.),  and  Eng.  pL  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot.  :  Lindley'a  name  for  the  order  Buto- 
maccic  (q.v.). 

bu'-tom-iiB,  s.  [In  Fr.  butom/-:  Bp  &  Ital. 
hutonui  :  Or.  ^ouTo^of  (hoittojnos)  ;  ^oito^ov 
(buul07non) :  from  /Jou«  (?/ou«)  =  an  ox,  and 
rtuvu)  (taniio)  =  to  iut.  So  called  because  the 
sharp  leaves  cut  the  mouths  of  oxen  which 
feed  upon  them.  ] 


hSb^  b^;  p6iiU  J^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sUi,  o^ ;  expect.  :SeiiophOB«  e^jdst.    -ing. 

-olan, -tlan  —  shan.     -tlon, -alon  —  shun ;    tlon,  ^lon  —  zhrtn.     -olous,  -tions,    slous   .  anu^.     -bio. -die,  &e.  =b9l.  d^L 


772 


butt — butter 


£oL  :  Flowering-rush,  formerly  called  also 
Water-glad iole,  or  Grassy-rush.  A  genus  of 
plants,  the  typical  one  trf  the  order  Butu- 
maceee.  It  has  nine  stamens,  a  very  unusual 
number,  and  six  capsules.  Butomus  umhcl- 
laUis,  or  Common  Flowering-rush,  is  wild  in 
ditches  and  ponds  in  England  and  Ireland. 
It  is  a  lii^hly  ornamental  i>lant,  with  the 
leaves,  which  are  all  radical,  two  or  three  feet 
long,  and  an  umbel  of  many  rose-coloured 
flowers. 

bfitt  (1).  but.  s.  ^a.     [Ft.  bout ;  O.  Fr.  hot  = 
an  ond.] 

A.  As  s^ibstantii^e : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  end,  the  furthest  limit 
of  anything. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Tools,  weapons,  £c. : 

(1)  Gen. :  The  hinder,  larger,  or  blunter 
end  of  an  object ;  as  of  a  gun,  a  connecting- 
rod,  a  crow-bar,  &c. 

(2)  Spec.  :  The  sliuulder-end  of  a  gun-stock 
covered  with  a  heel-plate. 

2,  Tanning,  £c. : 

(1)  The  thick  part  of  an  ox-hide. 

(2)  PI.  (butts):  Those  parts  of  the  tanned 
hides  of  horses  which  are  under  the  crupper. 
{Jamieson.) 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compound.) 
butt-end,  s.    TBut-end.] 

butt  (2),  5.  in  compos.  [From  butt  (1),  v.  =  to 
abut.]    An  abuttal. 

If  Butts  and  bounds:  The  abuttals  and 
boundaries  of  land.    {Holloway.) 

"But  or  bertel  or  byaselle  {benell.  P.)  Meta."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

1.  Joinery,  &c. : 

(1)  The  end  of  a  connecting-rod  against 
which  the  boxing  is  attached  by  the  stmp, 
cotter,  and  gib. 

(2)  The  end  of  an  object  where  it  comes 
squarely  against  another. 

(3)  A  joint  where  the  ends  of  two  objects 
come  squarely  together  without  scarfing  or 
chamfering. 

2.  Shipbuilding:  The  meeting-joint  of  two 
planks  in  a  strake.  The  joint  between  two 
Btrakes  is  a  seam. 

3.  Door-hinges:  A  form  of  door-hinge  which 
sciews  to  the  edge  of  a  door,  and  butts  against 
the  casing  instead  of  extending  along  the  face 
of  a  door,  like  the  strap-hinge.  It  consists  of 
two  oblong  plates,  one  edge  of  each  of  which 
is  dentated  to  fit  its  fellow,  a  pintle  traversing 
each  interlocking   portion  to  form  a  joint. 

[BUTT-HINGE.] 

4.  Fire-engines:  The  standing  portion  of  a 
half-coupling  at  the  end  of  a  hose. 

butt-chain«  s. 

Saddlery :  A  short  chain  which  reaches  from 
the  leather-tug  to  the  single-tree,  to  each  of 
which  it  is  hooked. 

butt-hinge,  but-hinge.  s.  A  hinge 
formed  of  two  plates  and  interlocking  pro- 
jecting pieces  which  ai-e  connected  by  a 
pintle. 

butt-howel.  s. 

Coopering:  A  howeling-adze  used  by  coopers. 
butt-joint,  s. 

Carp.  :  A  joint  in  which  the  pieces  come 
square  against  each  other,  endwise.  In  iron- 
work the  parts  are  welded,  and  the  term  is 
used  in  contradistinctiou  to  a  lap-joint  or  weld. 

butt-weld,  s. 

Forging :  A  weld  in  which  the  edges  are 
square-butted  and  jammed  against  each  other, 
and  then  welded  ;  a  jump-weld. 

butt  (3),  s.  &  a.  [From  Fr.  but  =  a  butt,  p. 
mark,  aim,  a  laughing-stock  ;  bvtte  =  a  hillock, 
a  mark,  a  mound  of  earth,  point,  aim,  goal, 
butt] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  place  or  person  aimed  at 

(1)  Lit. :  A  place  on  which  a  mark  is  placed 
to  be  shot  at ,  atarget.     {II.,  1,] 

%  Often  in  the  plural,  referring  to  a  line  of 
marks  to  be  aimed  at  rather  than  a  single  one. 

"  But  chief,  beside  the  hurts,  there  stAod 
Bold  Robin  HixhI  aud  all  hla  band." 

Scort :  Lady  of  th^  Lake.  v.  22. 


H  A  butt's  length  :  The  distance  at  which  the 
butt  is  from  the  person  aiming  at  it 
(2)  Figuratively : 

(a)  A  place  which  one  aims  at  reaching. 

"  Here  la  my  Journey's  end.  here  la  my  butt. 
The  very  sea- mark  of  luy  utmost  fwil." 

Stuiketp. :  Othello,  V.  2. 

(b)  A  person  or  persons  viewed  as  an  object 
for  angry  attack,  or  for  ridicule. 

"The  jiapists  were  the  most  cummon-place,  and  the 
hut(  Agninst  whum  all  the  arrows  were  directed."— 
Clareiuitjn. 

"  Finds  thee,  at  beat,  the  butt  to  crack  his  Joke  on." 
Pope :  Satire.  l.T^O. 

2.  Ground  appropriated  for  practising 
archery.    (Scotch.) 

3.  A  piece  of  ground  which  in  ploughing 
does  not  form  a  proper  ridge,  but  is  excluded 
at  an  angle  ;  a  piece  of  laud  in  any  way  dis- 
joined from  the  rest.    (Scotch.) 

"And  that  other  rigg  or  6wf^  of  land  of  the  same 
lyaud  iu  the  ffleld  callea  the  Gallowbauk,  or  the  taiU 
or  south  end  thereof."— ^c/  Chas.  II.  (ed.  1814).  viii.  £95. 

1  Hence  a  email  piece  of  land  is  sometimes 
called  the  butts.     (Jamieson.) 
n.  Technically : 
Rijle  and  Artillery  Practice ; 

1.  A  target. 

2.  A  wooden  structure,  consisting  of  several 
thicknesses  of  boards,  separated  by  small  in- 
tervals, for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the 
depth  of  penetration  of  bullets. 

3.  A  frame  of  iron  and  wood,  representing  a 
large  section  of  armour-plating,  and  moored  in 
position  for  determining  the  destructive  power 
of  shot,  shell,  and  given  chaiges  of  powder. 

4.  A  mound  of  earth  to  receive  the  bullets 
in  the  proof  of  gun-barrels.    (Knight.) 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds.) 

•  butt-sbaft,  •  but-shaft,  s.  A  kind 
of  arrow,  used  for  shooting  at  butts  ;  formed 
without  a  barb,  so  as  to  stick  into  the  butts, 
and  yet  be  easily  extracted.    (Nares.) 

"  The  very  pio  of  hU  heart  cleft  with  the  bUnd  bow- 
boy's  butt-shtift."—Shaketp. :  Rum.  &  Jul.,  H.  i. 

"Cupid's  butr-tha/t  is  too  hard  for  Hercules'  club." 
— Shaketp. :  Love's  Labour  Lost,  L  2. 

butt  (i),  s.  [From  butt  (1),  v.  =  to  strike  as  a  ram 
does  ;  Fr.  botte  =■  a  blow  in  fencing  with  a  foil 
or  sword;  Sp.  &.  Port,  bote  =  a  thrust,  a  blow, 
a  rebound ;  Ital.  botta,  botto  =  a  blow,  a 
stroke.] 
I.  Ordinary  iMnguage : 

1.  The  act  or  operation  of  aiming  a  blow. 

2.  A  blow  given  by  a  ram,  or  other  animal, 
with  its  forehead. 

•  II.  Fencing :  A  stroke  given  in  fencing. 

"  If  disputes  arise 
Among  the  champions  for  the  prize. 
To  prove  wh"  gave  the  fairer  butt, 
Juliu  ahewa  the  chalk  on  Robert's  coat." 

Prior. 

butt  (o),  s.  [Fr.  botte  =  a  boot,  a  vessel,  a  butt ; 
O.  Fr.  hmit,  bous,  bouz ;  Sp.  bota  =  a  leather 
bottle,  a  butt,  a  boot ;  Ita.1.  botte  =  a  cask,  a 
vessel,  a  boot.]    [Boot,  s.] 

1.  Of  wine  :  A  cask  containing  126  gallons. 

"...  he.  being  adjudged  for  a  traitor,  waa  privily 
drowned  iu  a  butt  of  malmsey." — Fox:  Acts  and  Monu- 
ments (ed.  Cattley),  voL  iiL  p.  755. 

2.  Of  beer:  A  vessel  containing  108  gallons. 

3.  Of  currants :  A  vessel  containing  from  15 
to  22  cwt. 

biitt  (6),  *  biitte,  *  but,  s.  [In  Sw.  butta  = 
a  turbot ;  Dut.  bot ;  and  Ger.  bUtt^  frwtte  =  a 
flounder.] 

1.  (Of  the  form  but) :  A  peuten,  a  scallop- 
shell  (?). 

"But,  fysche.    Pecten.'.~Proinpf.  Parv. 

•  2.  (Of  the  form  butte)  ;  A  turbot  (?).  (ffai'- 
lok  the  Dane,  759.)    (Herbert  Coleridge.) 

3.  {Of  the  form,  butt) :  A  name  given  at  Yar- 
mouth to  the  flounder  {Platessa  Jtesus).  (The 
term  is  of  northern  origin. ) 

biitt  (1),  ""  butten,  *  button,  v.i.  &  (. 
[Norm.  Fr.  bntcr ;  O.  Fr.  botcr  =  to  push,  to 
strike;  Sp.  botar  =  to  rebound;  Port,  botar 
=  to  throw  ;  Ital.  buttare  =  to  throw.  1 

A.  Intrans. :  To  strike  against  with  tho  fore- 
head, as  a  ram  or  a  bull  does. 

"  For  bigge  Bulles  of  B.i5au  brace  hem  about. 
That  with  theyr  homes  biitten  the  more  stoute." 
Spenser  ;  .sTwyi.  Cal.,  ix. 
"  He  seeks  the  fight:  aud,  idly  buffing,  feigns 
His  rival  gor'd  in  Every  knotty  trunk." 

Thomson:  The  Seasons :  Spring. 

B.  Trans.  :  To  strike  with  the  forehead,  as 
a  ram  ;  to  drive.    (Lit.  &fig.) 


"  Come,  leave  vour  tears  ;  a  brief  farewell :— the  be«sl 
With  many  heads  butts  me  away." 

Shakeip.  :  Coriolanus,  Iv.  \. 


biitt  (2),  v.i.  [Contracted  from  ahut,  v.  (q.%'.)] 
To  abut,  to  join  at  the  extremity  ?*«  a-  Uie 
side,  to  be  as  a  boundarj*  to. 

"  And  Bunisdale  theu  doth  butt  on  Don's  well 
watered  land."  Draglun. 

biit'-ted,  v<^  par,    [But  (1),  v.t.} 

but'-ted,  a.    [From  hut (2),  v.] 

but'-ter(l).  *  biit'-tere,  "biit'-tire.  ♦but-  f 
ture,     •  biit'-tyr,    *  biit'-ere,    •  bot- 
ure.  "bot-ere,  'bot-yr.  s.  4  a.    [A.s. 

butere,  butyre,  butera ;  Fries,  butere ;  Dut. 
boter ;  Ger.  butter;  Fr.  beurre;  Prov.  buire^ 
boder ;  Ital.  burro;  Lat.  butyrum,  butyron, 
buturium ;  Gr.  fiovrvpo^  (bouturos)  —  (1)  butter, 
(2)  a  kind  of  salve  ;  (Sous  (bous)  —  au  ox,  bul- 
lock, or  cow,  and  Tupos  (turos)  =  cheese.^ 

A*  As  s\d)stantive : 

I.  Ordinai-y  Language  : 

1.  Lit. : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1  (q.v.). 

"  Boture  ibotj/r,  K.J.     Butirum.' — Prompt.  Parv. 

(2)  The  butter  of  Scripture :  In  most  caaes 
curdled  or  inspissated  milk. 

"  And  he  took  butter,  and  milk,  and  the  o»lf  which 
he  had  dressed,  and  aet  it  before  them  ..."  —  Gen. 
xviii.  8, 

2.  Fig.:  A  substance  resembling  butter  in 
consistency,  or  in  any  other  obvious  quality. 
[II.  2.] 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Dairy-work,  Comm.,  dtc  ;The  fatty  portion 
of  milk  or  cream  solidified  by  churning.  In 
the  making  of  butter,  the  cream  is  collected 
from  time  to  time  and  kept  in  covered  jars. 
When  a  sufficient  quantity  of  cream  has 
been  obtained,  it  is  transferred  to  a  churn,  or 
other  suitable  apparatus,  and  kept  constantly 
agitated,  until  the  butter  forms.  In  order  to 
preserve  the  flavour  and  colour,  it  is  important 
that  the  agitation  should  be  as  regular  a« 
possible,  and  that  the  temperature  in  the 
churn  should  never  exceed  64'  Fahr.  As  soon 
as  the  churning  is  tlnished,  the  butter  is 
thoroughly  washed  with  cold  water  to  free  it 
from  the  adhering  butter-milk,  and  a  small 
quantity  of  salt,  not  sxceeding  2  per  cent., 
is  worked  into  it. 

Pure  butter  should  consist  entirely  of  milk 
fat,  with  a  small  and  variable  quantity  of 
water ;  but  in  the  process  of  manufacture  it 
is  found  impossible  to  exclude  altogether  the 
other  constituents  of  the  milk.  We  find, 
therefore,  in  genuine  butter,  from  0.8  to  2.0 
per  cent,  of  casein,  or  curd,  and  a  trace  of 
milk  sugar.  The  "fat"  of  butter  consists  of 
the  glycerides  of  the  insoluble  fatty  acids— 
stearic,  palmitic,  and  oleic — in  combination 
with  from  5  to  7  per  cent,  of  the  glycerides  of 
the  soluble  or  volatile  fatty  acids,  principally 
butyric.  The  characteristic  taste  and  smell  of 
butter  are  chiefly  due  to  the  presence  of  these 
volatile  acids. 

Por  many  years  it  was  held  by  chemists  of 
considerable  repute  that  milk  fat  was  similar 
in  every  respect  to  pure  beef  and  mutton  fats, 
and  that  there  were  no  means  of  detecting 
foreign  fat,  when  added  to  butter.  This  diffi- 
culty ia  now  overci>nie,  and  detection  of  such 
adulterations  can  bf  easily  made. 

Butter  making  iu  the  United  States  haa 
of  recent  years  been  largely  performed  in 
creameries,  or  butter  factories,  each  of  which 
uses  the  material  supplied  by  a  considerable 
number  of  farms.  These  were  instituted  to 
overcome  the  difficulty  of  obtaiuiug  good  results 
in  small  establishments,  aud  their  results  havL- 
been  excellent.  By  employing  the  co-operative 
principle  farmers  are  enabled  to  employ  the 
best  trained  aud  most  skillful  operators,  aud  to 
introduce  the  best  machinery  and  other  appli- 
ances, the  purpose  being  to  keep  the  product 
up  to  a  uniformly  high  standard,  the  output 
of  a  well-cuuducted  creamery,  wlien  once  well 
known,  securiug  a  price  above  that  of  ordinary 
farm-made  butter.  Another  part  of  the  work  . 
of  many  of  the  creameries  is  the  conversion 
of  skiui  milk  into  cheese,  some  pure  oil  being 
first  added  to  make  up  for  the  loss  of  the  butter 
fat.  Of  late  years  the  Amei'ican  crt-iimery 
eysteni  has  been  introduced  into  Britain  and 
Irelain^.  with  a  considerable  imprnvenient  in 
the  quality  of  the  butter  produced.  Centrif- 
ugal separators  are  used,  as  in  America,  to 
reniuve  the  cream  from  the  milk  as  soon  as 
possible,  the  skim  milk  being  sold  white  still 
sweet  and  fresh. 


fiite,  Hit,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  niarine;    go,  p^ 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  sdn ;   miite,  ciib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  riile,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  lew. 


butter— butterine 


Butter  is  an  arti.tle  of  food  very  frequently 
adulterated,  the  cliief  adidterants  being  water, 
cord,  and  prepared  animal  fats.  The  quantity 
of  water  in  Imtter  should  never  exceed  15 
per  cent.  In  some  cases  as  much  as  30  per 
cent,  has  been  found.  Curd  is  used  in  some 
parts  of  Ireland  to  increase  the  bulk  and 
weight  of  the  butter  ;  any  excess  above  4  per 
cent,  should  be  considered  an  adulteration. 
Animal  fats,  as  the  fat  uf  beef,  mutton,  and 
pork,  are  prepared  on  a  large  scale,  and 
extensively  sold  ajid  eaten  under  the  names  of 
"  bulterme,"  "  oleo-margarine,"  &c.  These 
are  frequently  added  to  butter  to  the  extent  of 
ft-om  ■''.0  to  70  percent.  [Butterine.!  So  long 
as  the  fats  used  are  jiure  and  good,  and  the  pur- 
chasers know  that  they  are  not  buying  butter, 
but  a  mixture  of  butter  and  fat,  there  can  be 
no  objection  to  its  sale  ;  but  when  thismixture 
Is  sold  as  genuine  butter,  at  a  genuine  butter 
price,  the  seller  renders  himself  Justly  liable 
to  the  heaviest  penalties.  An  excessive 
quantity  of  common  salt  is  sometimes  added 
to  butter  for  the  ])urpose  of  causing  it  to  absorb 
and  hold  more  water.  Fresh  butter  should  nc*. 
contain  more  than  2  per  cent,  of  salt,  whilst 
salt  butter  should  never  exeeed  6  per  cent. 

2.  li'ittiny : 

liuttrr  and  eggs:  Several  plants,  the  flowers 
of  whieh  are  of  two  shades  of  yellow  ;  spec, 
(I)  Nurcissut  psendonaTciss^ts ;  (2)  N.  incom- 
wirnhUi^  ;  (3)  A',  bijlorus ;  (4)  N.  poeticus;  (5) 
the  double-flowered  variety  of  N .  aurantiiis  ; 
and  (6)  Linaria  vulgaris,  with  other  plants 
of  whieli  tlie  name  butter  atid  eggs  is  known 
only  locally.   {Britten  <&  Hollaiui.) 

3.  Vegetable  Chem.  :  A  name  given  to  certain 
concrete  fat  oils,  which  continue  of  a  buty- 
raceous  consistence  at  ordinarj'  temperatures. 

(1)  liutter  £  Tallow :  A  greasy  juice  found 
in  various  parts  of  the  butter  and  tallow  tree, 
but  sjiecially  in  the  fruit. 

%  liutter  and  Tallow  Tree:  The  Pentadesma 
butyrncea,  a  Sierra  Leone  tree  belonging  to  tne 
ordei-  Clusiaeeffi,  or  Guttifers.  It  has  large 
handsome  floweis,  and  opposite  coriaceous 
leaves  with  parallel  veins.     [(1).] 

(2)  Butter  of  Cacao  :  A  concrete  oil,  obtained 
from  tlte  seeds  of  Theobruma  cacao. 

(:i)  Butter  of  Caiuira :  A  solid  oil,  obtained 
from  the  fruits  of  Vateria  indica^  and  called 
Piney-tallow. 

*  4.  Inorganic  Chem.:  Old  names  for  various 
chemical  compounds,  specially  for  chlorids. 
They  were  so-called  ftrom  their  soft  butyra- 
ceous  consistence. 

f  (1)  ButUr  of  Antimony :  Sesquichloride  of 
antimony,  terchloride  of  antimony.  [Anti- 
mony .] 

(2)  Butter  of  Arsenic:  Sesquichloride  of 
arsenic. 

(3)  Butter  of  Bismuth :  Chloride  of  bismuth. 

(4)  ButUr  of  Sulphur:  Precipitated  sulphur, 
(y)  Bu«ero/ Tin. •Sublimated  muriate  of  tin, 

pr'iiiiehluride  of  tin. 
(til  liutter  of  Zinc:  Chloride  of  zinc. 
B.  .4s  adjective:  (See  the  compounds.) 

butter  blrcl,s.  A  name  given  in  Jamaica 
to  the  Hdlmlmk  {iJolichonyx  oryzivorus). 

butter-boat.  s.  a  small  vessel  for  hold- 
ing luclted  butler  at  tiible. 

"  Nik-  dij\i)>t  It  wam  for  fear  of  the  ooup,  and  the 
butrrr-bo-ifi.  and  tli«  like."— Sco«:  St.  Runan,  ch.  xxii 

butter-bur,  s.  [So  called  because  the 
counliy  hiMisewives  usc<l  to  wrap  their  butter 
In  the  large  leaves  of  these  plants.]  The 
English  name  of  petasite.s,  a  genus  of  Corapo- 
aites.  The  Common  Butter-bur  (/'etrtsi(«,s-  vul- 
garis) is  a  rank  weed  growing  commonly  in 
Britain  in  wet  meadows  and  by  roadsides. 
The  root  creeps  to  a  distance.  The  pale 
flowers,  which  appear  K-fore  the  leaves,  are 
attntitivc  Lo  1k!'s.     The  leaves  are  very  large. 

butter^ock.    butter  dock,  s.      A 

plant,  Ruiaex  •jlitusifolius. 

butter-flsh,  s.  [Ho  called  from  a  copious 
mucous  neeretiun  on  its  skin. J 

Ichthyol. :  The  Spotted  Qunnel  (Murrmoides 
fptttatus). 

butter-Jags,  s.  pi.  Two  plants,  (\)  Lotus 
eorniciilnturi.  (i*)  Medicago  fahxtta. 

butter-znould,  s. 

llui,\iandry :  An  implement  by  which  pats 
of  butter  of  a  given  size  are  shaped  and  printed 
for  niarki'L     {Kniyht.) 


butter-printp  «.  A  piece  of  carved  wood, 
used  to  mark  butter.      It  is  called    also  a 

BUTTEK-STAMP. 

butter-scotch.,  «.  A  sort  of  oleaginous 
tafly. 

butter-staxnp.  s.    The  same  as  Bi'tteb- 

PRINT  (q.V.). 

butter-tongs, .''.  An  implement  for  cut- 
ting and  transferring  pieces  of  butter. 

t  butter-tooth,  s.    An  incisor  tooth 

butter-tree,  .s. 

Hut. :  A  name  given  to  several  trees  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Sapotacese. 

1.  Indian  Butter-tree  (Bassia  hutyracea).  It 
is  culled  also  the  Phulwara.  It  is  a  native  uf 
NepaiU  and  the  Almorah  hills.  A  white  fatty 
substance  is  pressed  from  its  seeds.  It  can 
be  burnt,  makes  good  soap,  and  is  used  to 
adulterate  ghee,  to  dress  the  liair,  and  as  an 
ap)tlication  in  rheumatism.  Tlie  juice  of  tla- 
flowers  furnishes  a  kind  of  sugar. 

2.  The  African  BuCter-tree,  or  Shea-tree 
(Bassia  Parkii).  It  produces  the  galam-butter 
mentioned  by  Mungo  Park.  The  "butter" 
is  a  white  fatty  substance  extracted  from  the 
seeds  by  boiling  them  in  water.  It  is  an  im- 
portant article  of  commerce  at  Sierra  Leone. 

butter-worker,  s. 

.4;7ric.  ;  An  implement  for  pressing  and 
rolling  butter  to  free  it  of  the  buttermilk.  It 
may  be  a  fluted  roller  woiking  in  a  bowl  or  on 
a  board,  or  a  conical  roller  on  a  slanting 
board,  which  permits  the  buttermilk  to  run 
ofl".     (Knight.) 

■  but'-ter  (2),  s.  [Bittern.]  {Scotch. )  (Jamie- 
son.  ) 

butter-bump,  s.   The  bittern.    {Johnson.) 

biit'-ter  (3),  s.    [Butt,  v.] 

iVoi>d-ioorking :  A  machine  for  sawing  off 
the  cuds  of  boards,  to  render  them  square  and 
to  remove  faulty  portions. 

biit'-ter.  v.t.     [From  Eng.  butter,  s.  (q.v.).    In 
GiT.  huttern  ;  Fr.  beumr.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  To  spread  with  butter. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  With  "br&iJ"  for  the  object:  To  make 
any  thing  in  one's  lot  more  palatable. 

%  To  butter  both  sides  of  one's  bread  :  To 
attempt  to  obtain  advantages  from  more  sides 
than  one. 

"  upon  rII  topics ;  'iwns.  beaiUes.  hlo  bread. 
Of  whlcb  hetnUterd  lK>th  sides;  'twould  delay." 
Byrun  :  The  t'uion  of  Judffment ,  96. 

(2)  With  a  person  for  the  object :  To  flaiter, 
to  coax.    {Vulgar.) 

•  IL  Gaming  :  To  increase  the  stakes  everj' 
throw  or  every  gjime.  {A  cant  term.)  (John- 
son.)    [BUTTERINO.] 

•  but'-ter-a9ed,  a.    [Buttressed.] 

"  IniliattAUeO,  vaulted,  niid  chareroofed,  Mifflefently 
biittrritrrd.  .  .  .  '— ,4  J-.tirnri/  through  £itgUiniHl':U). 
(BallnDfll :  Cantrih.  tu  Uxio.g.) 

biit'-ter-cup,  but'-ter-ciips,  s.  [Eng. 
butter ;  ri(}i.]  [Bvttv.hvlosveh.]  A  name 
given  to  the  Uanun(Mdus  genus,  and  specially 
to  Jtanunculus  acrts,  R.  buUmsus,  R.  repens. 
R.  Ficaria,  and  R.  auriconias.  {Britten  dr 
Holland,  a^c.) 

Water  BiUtercup:  Two  plants,  (1)  Ramin- 
cnlvs  aquatilis,  (2)  Caltha  palu^tris, 

but'-ter-flip,  s.  [Second  element  doubtful.) 
A  local  name  fur  the  Avocet  (q.v.). 

biif-ter-fl^T^r-er,  s.  [Eng.  butter  ;  flou'cr. 
So  ealled,  apparently,  becjiuse  the  conunou 
people  thought  t  hat  t\n\  yellow  eolour  of  Imtter 
arose  troni  the  ealtl.MMtingthtise  plants,  which 
they  never  do.     (Curds.)] 

1.  Gen.  :  The  mime  as  buttercup  ;  the  popnhir 
English  name  of  the  plants  belonging  to  the 
genus  lianuuculus. 

2.  Sp«cia(ly: 

(1)  One  of  the  names  popularly  given  to  a 
plant,  the  Ranuneulus  hnlhosus,  or  Bulbous 
Crow-foot.  It  is  cjilled  also  Buttcreups, 
King's-eups,  and,  by  Shakespeare,  Cuckoo-buds 
of  yellow  hue.  It  flowers  iu  May,  ami  may, 
without  digging  for  its  root,  Iw  accurately 
identilifd  by  observing  that  the  segments  of 
its  calyx  are  rertexed,  whereas  in   H.    rc]>ens. 


often  confounded  with  it,  they  are  tolerabh 
erect. 

"  The  watered  mendows  are  yellow  with  Gutter- 
ftou-ert"— Aubrey :  .Vat.  DUt.  of  Wiltt.  {Britten  A 
Holland.) 

(2)  Ranunculus  acris. 

(3)  R.  repens. 

(4)  R.  Ficaria. 
(o)  R.  auriaymut. 

Great  Butter  flower :  A  ranunculaceous  plant 
(Coltha  palustri^'i). 

biit'-ter-fly,  "but -ter-flie.  •bot-ur-flye, 

s.  &  a.  [Eng.  butler  :  fiy ;  A.S.  hitter-J\ege 
(Somner)  ;  buttor-fleogc ;  Dut.  boter-vlicge 
(Skeat) ;  Ger.  butterfliege.  Why  so  called  is 
not  certain.  It  may  be  from  appearing  at  the 
beginuiug  of  the  season  for  butter,  or  because 
some  si)ecies  are  yellow,  or  because  the  drop- 
pings of  some  are  butter-like.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Fig. :  A  person  who  is  dressed  attrac- 
tively, but  is  shallow  in  intellect  and  of  no 
perceptible  use  to  society. 

"  The  fopB  are  [taiuted  butter/lies.' 

Pope :  To  Moore.  t?ie  Worm  Doctor,  17. 

n.  Entom. :  Tlie  English  name  for  any  species 
of  the  Diurnal  Lepidoptera,  or  Rhopalocera. 
The  antennae  end  in  a  club  ;  the  wings  in  re- 
pose are  generally  quite  upright,  and  there  are 
no  bristles  on  the  hinder  pair.  They  fly  by 
day,  whilst  their  allies  the  Hawk-moths  do  so 
by  twiliglit.  and  the  Moths  by  night.  Before 
coming  to  the  perfect  state  they  exist  first  as 
the  caterpillar,  and  afterwards  in  the  chrysalis 
state.  Butterflies  exist  in  all  climates  except 
those  marked  by  extreme  cold  ;  the  tropical 
species  are,  however,  most  numerous,  besides 
being  the  largest  in  size  and,  as  a  rule,  the 
briglitcBt  in  colouring.  The  Buttei-flies,  or 
Diurnal  Lepidoptera,  are  divided  into  four 
families  :  Papilionida?,  Nymphalidae,  LycEeni- 
dse,  and  Hesperid*  (q.v.). 

B.  As  odj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

butterfly- cock,  s.  A  valve  having  two 
semicircuhir  witigs  pivoted  on  a  central  cross- 
bar.    A  butterfly-valve. 

butterfly  -  flsh,  s.  [Named  from  the 
colour.]  A  name  for  a  flsh,  the  Ocellated 
Blenny  (Blennius  oceUaris).  It  lias  the  dorsal 
fin  bilolmte.  Its  anterior  lobe  is  elevated 
and  marked  with  a  round  and  black  spot,  sur- 
rounded with  a  white  circle  and  a  black  one. 
It  is  found  iu  our  seas. 

butterfly-net,  s.  A  net  of  very  flas 
gauze.  Jittaehed  to  a  handle,  and  used  by  ento- 
mologists lor  capturing  butterflies,  moths,  Ac 

butterfly-nut,  s. 

Mach   :    A  nut  having  two  wings  attached, 
80  that  it  may  be  easily  turned  by  hand. 
butterfly-orchis,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  conmion  book-name  for  two  varie» 
ties  of  orchis,  viz.  (1)  Habenaria  chlorantka; 
(2)  Habenaria  hifolia. 

butterfiy-plant,  s. 

Botd'iy  : 

1.  Tlie  name  of  an  Orchid  (OncidiumpapHio) 
brought  from  Trinidad.  It  is  so  called  because 
its  laige  yellow  and  red  blossoms,  poised  on 
slender  footstalks  so  as  to  vibrate  with  every 
breath  of  wind  that  blows,  resemble  butterflies 
hovering  on  the  wing, 

2.  Tlie  Indian  Butterfly  Plant,  Phalfenopsti 
aviahilis  of  Lindley,  not  of  Blume.  is  anoth''- 
Oreliid.     It  is  a  very  beautiful  epiphyte. 

butterfly-shaped,  a. 

Bi't.  :  Si>niewhut  resembling  the  aspect  o' 
butterfly  on  the  wing.     Used  especially  of  th» 
corolla,  in  what  have  been   called,  from  the 
same    circumstance,    papilionaceous  flowers. 

[pAflLIONACKOUS.]  h. 

butterfly-shell,  5.      Any  shell  of  the 

genus  Voluta. 

butterfly-valve,  s.  A  double  cUck- 
valv.-,  e;u-h  Iraf  <>f  which  is  hinged  to  a  ba.* 
erossiiig  tin*  passage-way.  There  are  butterfly 
puiiip-vjilves  and  butterfly  throttle -valves. 

butterfly- weed,  s.     A  plaut  (AxlepUa 

tubrrosa). 

bi&t'-ter-ine,  s.     [Prom  Eng.  butter,  and  euff- 
•inc.]    A  substance  prepared  in  imitation  o( 


bSll.  b^;  p^t,'J<$^l;  oat,  90X1.  chorus,  9hln,  ben^h;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e:^«t.     ph  =  C. 
-«ia2i.  -tlan  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -^lon  -  zhun.      -clous,  -tious,  -sions  =  ahiis.    -ble,  -die,  t^-^  =  b^l.  d#l 


774 


buttering— button 


butter  from  aiiitnal  ur  vt-getable  fats.  The 
fat  is  first  frct'd  from  all  imi)urities,  and  by 
heat  converted  into  oleiu.  The  oleiu  is  then 
transferred  to  a  churn  containing  a  small 
quantity  of  milk,  and  churned  into  butterine. 
Lastly,  it  is  coloured,  in  imitation  of  butter. 
Freshly  prepared,  it  is  sweet  and  palatable, 
and  when  spread  on  bread  or  cold  toast,  is 
but  slightly  inferior  to  a  fair  quality  butter. 
Butterine  is  impoiled  into  this  country  nn'Jer 
various  names,  "  Oleomargarine,"  "  Oleine 
butter,"  *' Normandy  Oleine  butter,"  &c.  It 
k  fret]  iieutly  used  to  adulterate  butter. 
iMaroabine.] 

"...  there  was  a  mimnfActory  for  'butferinc,' 
•vhicb  no  Buutier  got  into  ttio  shups  than  it  lost  tlie 
lutt''— J/i-.  U.  O.  Bartl^t,  in  Tunes. 

t»at'-ter-ing  (Eng.),  but'-ter-m'  (Scotch), 
pr.  par.  tSi  s.    [Buttkr,  v.] 

A.  As  present  participle  :  (See  the  verb.) 

"It  Is  a  fine  simile  in  one  of  Mr.  Congreve's  pru- 
Ioj:ue3.  which  compAres  a  writer  to  n  but rering game- 
eter.  that  stakes  .ill  liis  winning  upon  one  cast:  &o 
thitt  if  he  loses  the  la^t  throw  be  la  sure  to  be  undone." 
— AtUiisan. 

B.  As  substantive :  Flattery.    {Scotch.) 

bfif-ter-is.  s.  [Prom  Pp.  6ou(oir  =  a  tool 
used  by  curriers  and  farriers ;  Prov.  boute- 
van  (?).] 

Farriery:  A  knife  with  a  bent  shank,  used 
by  blacksmiths  to  pare  the  hoofs  of  horses. 
It  has  a  blade  like  a  chisel,  and  is  operated  by 
a  thrust  movement,  the  handle  restmg  against 
the  shoulder. 

biit -ter-man,  s.  [Eng.  butter;  man.']  A 
man  who  sells  butter. 

biit'-ter-m^llc.  s.  [Eng.  butter;  milk.  In 
Ger.  buttemilch.]  That  part  of  the  milk 
which  remains  when  the  butter  is  extracted. 

"A  younK  n^HD.  fallen  Into  an  ulcerous  conaumptioQ, 
devoted  hlmsoLi  to  biutermiik," — Sarvey. 

battermLlk  ore,^. 

Min. :  Dana's  rendering  of  the  German  term 
BuUermilcherz^  a  mineral,  the  same  as  Cerar- 
g)Tite(q.v.). 

but'-ter-nut,  s.  [Eng.  butter;  nut.}  The 
English  name  of  a  North  American  tree,  called 
also  the  Oil-nut  and  the  White  Walnut.  It  is 
t\\e  J uglans  cinerea.  It  has  oblong,  lanceolate, 
serrate  leaflets,  downy  beneath.  The  petioles 
are  viscid  and  the  fruit  oblong  ovate.  It 
grows  to  the  height  of  thirty  feet.  The  North 
American  Indians  use  the  nuts  as  cathartics. 

biit -ter-weed,  s.  [Eng.  butter;  weed.]  A 
composite  plant,  Erigeroti  canadensis, 

bfit'-ter-wife,  s.  [Eng.  butter ;  wife.]  A 
woman  who  sells  butter.     [Butterwomas.] 

"  Divers  of  the  queen's  and  the  said  duchew's  kindred 
and  servants,  and  a  btUCerunfe,  were  indicted  of  mis- 
prision of  treason.  .  ."—Ld,  Herbert:  Mitt,  of  K. 
Ban.  Vni..  p.  17a. 

•  but'-ter-wim-an, s,  [Eng.  butter;  vxtman.] 
A  woman  who  sells  butter.    [Butterwife,  ] 

"Ttjngue,  I  must  put  you  into  a  6u«»r-wonian'j 
mouth.  .  .    "—Shakstp. :  All's  iVelt,  iv.  L 

but'-ter-wort,  s.     [From  Eng.  butUr,  A.S. 
butere,   and    A.S.   wyrt  =  wnrt,    an    herb,    a 
plant.    The  leaves  coagulate  milk,  like  rennet.] 
Botany : 

1.  Sing. :  The  English  name  of  Pinguicula,  a 
genus  of  plants  constituting  the  typical  one 
of  the  order  Lentibulariaceie  (Butterwurts). 
The  Common  Butterwort  has  the  leaves, 
which  ^e  thick  and  greasy  to  the  touch,  all 
radical.  The  flowers  are  in  single-flowered 
scapes,  purple  in  colour,  with  a  spur.  Tlie 
capsule  is  one-celled.  Common  in  Scotland, 
less  so  in  England.  There  are  three  other 
British  s]iecies  of  the  genus,  the  Larg.-- flowered 
(Pinguicula  grandiflora),  the  Alpine  (P. 
alpina),  and  the  Pale  (P.  lusitanicu).  The 
alpine  one  has  yellowish  flowers. 

2.  Plar. :  Lindley's  name  for  the  order  Len- 
tibulariacese.    The  type  is  Pinguicula.   (;See  1.] 

buf-ter-y,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  butter;  -y.] 

A.  .^s  adjective : 

1.  Having  the  appearance  of  butter. 

2.  Possessing  the  qualities  of  butter. 

"Nothing  more  convertible  into  hot  choleriok  hu- 
JDoura  th.^Q  ita  buttery  parte." — Harvey. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  room  in  which  butter,  milk,  4;c.,  are 
kept ;  a  pantry. 

2.  The  room  in  which  provisions  are  kept 
(Now  chiefly  at  colleges,  in  the  universities.) 


"  Now  3uui;)it  the  castle  biUtery." 

Scott :  The  Lay  of  thv  Latt  ^irutrtl,  vL  8. 


'>ar.  &  8,     [Butt, 


but'-ti&g»  ''bat-tinge. 

u] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  -4s  subst. :  The  act  of  striking. 

"  Buttinge  with  sluurpe  sperea." — Havelok,  2.330. 

butting-joint,  s. 

Carp, :  The  same  as  butt-joint  (q.v.^ 
bntting-machine,  s. 

Machinery :  A  machine  having  planing- 
cutters  on  the  face  of  a  disc-wheel,  and  used 
for  smoothing,  cornering,  or  rounding  tlie  ends 
of  joists  or  small  timbers  used  in  the  frames  of 
agricultural  implements,  etc.  The  stnfl'  is  laid 
alongside  the  fence  or  gage,  and  Is  fed  up  end- 
wise to  the  cutter.    (Knight.) 

butting-ring,  s. 

Vehicles:  A  collar  on  the  axle  against  which 
the  hub  butts,  and  which  limits  the  inward 
movement  of  the  wheel,  as  the  linch-pin  or 
axle-nut  does  the  outward. 

butting-saw.  s.  A  cross-cut  saw  at- 
tached to  a  stock  at  one  eud,  and  used  for 
butting  logs  on  the  carriage  of  a  saw-mill. 


*  bfitt-ne'r-i-a. 


[Byttneria.] 


*butt-ner-i-a'-^e-aB,s.pr.  [Byttnebiace.e.] 

but'-toch,  •  but-tocke.  •  but-tok, ' but- 
toke,  ^  bot-tok,  *  bot-ok,  s.  &,a.  [From 
Eng.  butt  (1),  s.,  and  dimin.  sufil  -ock.] 

A,  As  substantive ; 

1.  Ord.  Lang,  {generally  in  the  pi.  buttocks): 
The  rump,  the  protuberant  part  behind. 

"Tlie  tail  of  a  fox  was  never  mode  for  the  btUTocks  of 
aDHp^"~L'£strnnge:  I'ables. 

2.  Shipbuilding :  The  rounded-in,  over- 
hanging part  on  each  side  and  in  front  of  the 
rudder ;  terminating  beneath  by  merging  into 
the  run. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds.) 

buttock~Une3.s.p^  The  cun-es  shown  by 
a  vertical  longitudinal  section  of  the  after- part 
of  a  ship's  Imll,  parallel  to  the  keel.  A  similar 
section  forward  exhibits  the  bow-lines,  and  g 
continuous  section  through  the  whole  length 
of  the  ship  the  buttock  and  bow-lines. 

*  buttock-mail,  s.  A  flne  imposed  on 
any  one  convicted  of  fornication,  in  lieu  of  his 
sitting  on  the  stool  of  repentance.    (Scotch.) 

"...  yev  bufock-maiT,  and  yer  stool  of  repentance.  * 
— Scoft  ;    Waverley,  ch    xxx. 

but'-tocked,  *but'-tocks,  a.  [Eng.  but- 
tock; -ed.\ 

In  compos. :  Ha\ing  buttocks  of  a  particular 
type. 

.  .  .MmrpTumpea ami pinbuttnektalao.''— Holland: 
Ptinte,  xxlx.  6. 

biit^ton,  '  bot-hnm,  *  bot-on,  •  bot-vn, 
•  bot-wyn,  •  bot-wn.  "  bot-un.  s.  &  a. 

[Fmm  Fr.  bouton^a.  bud.  a  button  (Littn'); 
Norm.  Fr.,  Prov.  &  Sp.  boton ;  Port,  botuu ; 
Ital.  bottoiie.  Cf.  GaeL  (from  Eng.)  putnii  ; 
Vt^el.  hottvm.    From  Fr,  bouter  =  to  put  forth, 

to  tlu'USt.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1 1,  A  bud,  spec.,  a  small  bud. 

"  The  canker  galls  the  infanta  of  the  spring 
Too  oft  before  their  f-'itfutis  be  diflcluatid 

.Sfuikesp,  ;  BuTnM,  i.  3. 
*•  Fair  from  it«  himible  Iwd  I  reared  this  flow'r. 
Buckled,  and  cbeer'd  with  air,  and  aun,  and  showT ; 
S^ift  on  tlie  paper  mtf  its  li.'aves  I  spread, 
Bright  with  the  gilded  buUnn  tlpt  ita  head." 

Pope:  Duneiati,  Iv.  408, 

2.  A  knob  or  protuberance  fastened  to  an- 
other body. 

(1)  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  We  fastened  to  the  marble  certain  wire*,  ftnd  a 
butto  n. '  ■— flu/y/* 

(2)  Spectally : 

(a)  A  knob  on  a  cap.  (LU.  St.  Jig.)  (In  the 
case  of  Clunese  mandaiins  rank  is  denoted  by 
the  material  of  which  the  button  is  composed.) 

•■  On  fortune's  cap  we  are  not  the  very  bultoit.'~ 
Shaketp. :  UanUet.  ii,  'i 

(6)  A  catch  to  fasten  the  dress.  It  fits  into 
abutton-h.de,     [II.,  1.] 

"notum  [botun.  P.)  Bfrto,  fibula,  noduttu.'— Prompt. 
Part. 

"  Pray  you.  undo  this  button." 

.^hiiJ^r^p. :  King  Lear,  v.  S, 

(c)  Tlie  uuexpaiuled  head  of  a  ninslirnom. 
U  Not  worth  a  bntioyi:  Not  of  any  value. 


"  And  once  but  taste  of  the  Welae  muttoii. 
Your  Englia  sheeia  nor  unrth  n  butiou." 

WUfi  BecrearioTU.  USK 

t  3.  A  name  for  the  sea-urchin  (Echinus). 

XL  Technically: 

i.  Button-manufacture :  A  small  circulai 
disk  or  knob  of  mother-of-pearl,  horn, 
metal,  or  other  material,  with  a  shank  for 
attachment  to  an  object,  and  made  to  fit 
into  a  hole  formed  in  another  one  for  ita 
reception,  tlie  two  fastening  the  objects  to- 
gether. Its  chief  use  is  to  unite  portions  of 
a  dress  together.  The  ancient  method  of  fast- 
ening dresses  was  by  means  of  pins,  brooches, 
buckles,  and  tie-strings.  Buttons  of  brass  are 
found  on  dresses  of  the  I6th  century.  The 
metallic  button  manufacture  of  England  arose 
in  1070,  and  in  16S7  became  located  specially 
in  Birmingham.  Gilt  buttons  were  Hist  made 
in  1768,  and  others  of  papier  mAch6  iu  1778. 

2.  Carpentry,  £c.  : 

(1)  A  small  piece  of  wood  or  metal,  swivelled 
by  a  screw  through  the  middle,  and  used  as  a 
fastening  for  a  door  or  gate. 

(2)  A  knob  on  a  sliding  bolt. 

3-  Metallurgy ;  A  globule  of  metal  remaining 
in  the  cupel  after  fusion. 

4.  Harness,  TJie  button  of  the  reins  or  bridle : 
A  leathern  ring  with  the  reins  passed  through 
which  runs  along  the  length  of  the  reins. 

5.  Music : 

(1)  Of  an  organ :  A  small  round  piece  of 
leather  which,  when  screwed  on  the  tapped 
wire  of  a  tracker,  prevents  it  from  jumping 
out  of  place.    (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

(2)  Of  an  accordion:  One  of  the  kej's  of  the 
first-made  accordions.     (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  subjoined  compounds.) 

button  -  ana  -  loop,    *  button    and 

loop*  s. 

Naut. :  A.  short  piece  of  rope,  having  at  one 
end  a  walnut  knob  ci'owned,  and  at  the  other 
end  an  t^ye.  It  is  used  as  a  becket  to  contina 
ropes  in,     (Oyilvie.) 

button-blankt  s.  A  circular  blank  cut 
out  of  any  material  and  designed  to  be  fabri- 
cated into  a  button, 

button-brace,  s.  A  tool  for  maldng 
buttons.  The  handle  is  like  the  common 
brace  ;  the  bit  has  cutters,  but  no  router,  and 
removes  a  circular  biaiU;  or  planchet  of  bone, 
pearl,  wood,  or  whatever  the  material  may  be  ; 
an  annular  6i(  operating  like  a  crown-saw  or 
trepliine.     (Knight.) 

button-bung,  9.  [From  Eng.  button,  and 
bung  =:  a  cant  term  for  a  pocket  or  purse.]  A 
stealer  of  buttons.     (An  Age  for  Apes.) 

*  button-bur,  3.  A  Tplant—Xanthium 
Strumariunu    (Johnson:  Mercurius  Botanicus.) 

button-bush,  s.  The  Cephalanthus  occi- 
dentalis,  a  plant  belonging  to  the  order  Cin- 
chonacere  (Cinchonads).  It  is  a  bushy  slirub, 
with  leaves eitlur simply  opposite  oriu  whorls 
of  three,  and  yellowish -white  flowers  in  glob- 
ular heads. 

button-flower,  s.  The  English  name  of 
Goniphia,  a  genus  of  plants  beluuging  to  the 
order  Ochnacese  (Oclinads).  It  has  very  beau- 
tiful flowers,  with  serrated,  shining  leaves  and 
lung  spikes  of  brilliant  yellow  flowers.  Two 
species  have  been  introduced  from  Jamaica. 

button-hold,  v.t.  To  hold  by  the  button, 
so  as  to  d'-tain  ;  hence  to  detain  (a  person 
against  his  will)  in  conversation. 

bntton-holder,    s.     One    who   detains 
another  in  cimversation  against  his  wilU 
bntton-hole,  s.    [Buttonhole.) 

button-hook,  s.  A  hook  for  grasping  a 
button  below  the  head,  in  oi-Uer  to  draw  it 
through  the  button-hole  and  fasten  it. 

button-key,  s.  A  spring  loop,  the  &ee 
ends  of  which,  being  passed  through  the 
shank  of  a  button,  expand  so  as  to  hold  the 
loop  in  position  and  keep  the  button  in  place. 
A  piece  of  coiled  wire,  making  two  or  more 
turns,  is  also  used  for  this  purpose.  It  is 
called  also  a  button-fastener. 

button-lathe,  5.  A  machine  for  cutting 
round  discs  from  plates  t»f  horn,  bone,  ivory, 
wood,  mother-of-pearl,  &c. 

button-loom,  s. 

Wmiring :  A  loom  for  weaving  button-blank 

coverings. 


f&te,  f&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pdt^ 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try^  Syrian.    ciei,oe==e;ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


button— butyron© 


775 


bntton-mould, s.  A  <lisk  of  b><ne,  wood, 
or  metal,  to  be  covtred  with  fabric  to  fonn  u 
button. 

bntton-XiTOtillg.  a.  Riveting,  or  dc- 
•igned  to  rivut,  a  Imtloii. 

Button- rivctino  maehiiu :  A  tool  for  fast- 
ening buttons  til  fjaniii-nts  by  swiig^^jng  down 
on  tbf  back  of  tlif  washer  the  end  of  tlie  rivet 
wliich  forniH  tlie  shank  of  the  button. 

button-tool,  i:  A  tool  for  cutting  out 
buttons  ni-  L-iifiihir  blanks  for  tliera. 

button-tree,  s. 

But.  :  Tlie  English  name  of  Conocarpns,  a 

genus  of  ]»Iant8  belonging  to  the  order  Com- 
rftaccw  (Myrobalans).     Tlie  species  are  trees 
or  shrubs  froui  tlie  tropics  of  both  hemispheres. 

button-weed,  s. 

BoUiny : 

1.  The  English  name  of  Spermacoce.a  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Cinchonoceje 
(Cinolionads).  The  spei-ies  are  inconspicuous 
weeds,  growing  in  cultivated  grounds  in  the 
East  and  West  Indies,  &q. 

2.  An  American  name  for  Diodia,  also  a 
Clndiunad. 

button -wood,  s. 

1.  The  CepkulanthKs  occidmialis.     [BurroN- 

BUSU.J 

2.  An  American  nameforthe  genus  Platonus, 
containing  the  true  plane-trees. 

biit'-tdn  (1),   "but'-ten,  T.f.     fFrom   Eng. 
button,  a.  Oj.v.).     In  Gael,  (from  Eii;^.  ?)  puta- 
naich ;    Fr.    boiitoiiner;    Sp.   abotonar;    Port. 
cibotoar  ;  Ital.  ahbvttoiiare.] 
A>  Transitive : 
I,  Literally : 

1.  To  fix  with  a  button,  or  with  a  row  of 
buttons  ;  having  the  coat  buttoned. 

"  All  honest  itmii,  cK>Be  tiutton'd  t>>  the  cbiii." 

Votojier-   All  Kpislle  to  Jo4eph  mu. 

*  2.  To  dress,  to  cdothe. 


IL  F  i'j  u  rati  I'd  y  : 

1 1.  To  fasten  around  as  with  buttons 
%  Sunietimes  it  is  followed  by  itp. 

"Ooe  wliij»e  hard  heart  b  /jutcuri'd  ii/>  witli  stee!." 
Sh<tk«gp  :  Comedy  of  Srror.^.  iv.  2. 

1 2.  To  gather  one's  thoughts  togt-ther ;  to 
place  defences  in  front  of  or  arouud  one. 

U  Sometimes  it  is  used  reflexively. 

■*.  .  .  the  first  mad  iianixysiii  j>n,st,  t.nr  brave  One- 
Kbeu  collected  bla  dismembered  pbiloBophles,  aud 
biittonad  biiiiieK  UMethei.'—Cartj/le :  Hartor liexartui, 
bit.  il,.cb.  vL 

but'-ton  (2),  v.i.  <fc  f.     [Butt  (1),  v.]    To  drive 
or  cast  forth. 


bfit'-toned,    "  bftt'-tened,  pa.  jkit.  &  o. 
[BLi-ruN,  v.t.] 

bilt -ton-hole,  s.  k  a.    [Eng.  button:  hole.) 
A.  As  siibstantlce : 

L  "I'd.  Lanfj, :  A  hole,  slit,  or  loop  made  in 
tin-  dross  for  the  reception  of  a  button. 

"  Withoot  black  velv«t  brvccbeii.  what  is  man  ! 
I  will  my  altlU  ill  tiuttimholu  dlsplAy."    tirant-ttoti. 

%  Tu  take  a  buttonhole  lower :  To  humble,  to 
take  ttie  conceit  out  of. 

"  Let  tue  takf  yoti  a  buttonhotf  towtrr.' 

Sluit^mp.  :  Lovt'i  Labvur  Lott.  T.  2. 

IL  Uort. :  A  small  bouquet  of  tluwers  do- 
■igued  to  be  worn  iu  a  buttonliole. 

buttonhole-OUtter.  s.     A  device  on  the 

■hcais  pi  inriplc,  specially  adapted  for  cutting 
bultonlioles. 

buttonhole   sowtng-machine,  s.    a 

sewing  iu;Mlitriu  specially  adapted  for  working 
buttonholes. 

buttonhole  -  shears,  s.     A    pair    of 

icissors  having  an  adiuslability  for  lengtli  of 
cut,  for  tlio  puri)OBe  of  cutting  buttonlujles. 

biit  -ton-holo,  v.i.  &  (.    [BuTroNoouE,  *.]       , 

A.  ifitrans.  :  To  make  buttonholes. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  sew  (a  garment  or  oiaterial)  with 

buttuiihulu  stitchcK. 

2,  To  button-hold  (q.v.). 
•bftt-tour  (tour  as  tftr),  «.    fBoTAURits, 

BiTTEUN.J  A  bird,  tlie  liitteni  (^n/ea  »/eWari>). 


but  -tress, "  but  -ter-osse,  •  but'-rasse, 
'  bot-er-a^e,  '  bot'-er-aa,  a.     [O.   Fi. 

r-futcre:,   i<l.   of  bouterei  =  a  itro]i,  cog.    with 
Fr.  boater  =  to  thrust,  to  prop.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  tlie  same  sense  as  IL  1,  tlie 
wonl  being  projterly  a  technical  one. 

"  tioteroj  i4  a  wnJle.  JfarhinU,  muripula,  muri- 
petlut,  fultura."-~J'rompr.  Pare. 

"  Wbeu  buttrasx  imil  huxtreu,  alt«rmitely, 
Beem  tramed  ui  ebuu  find  ivury. ' 

Scott ,    The  Lay  qf  the  Zast  MinttTcl,  II.  1. 

2.  Fig.  :  Legal,  moral,  or  any  other  supi)ort 
or  prop  to  that  which  without  it  would  be 
deficient  in  stability. 

'■  It  wiU  concern  aa  to  examine  the  force  of  this  plea, 
which  our  udversarie!!  are  still  setting  up  it^amat  ub, 
aa  tlie  frroiind  (>illar  aud  buttreu  of  the  good  old  cause 
of  nonconformity. " — South. 

IL  -Tfchnically : 

1.  Arch. :  A  pier  or  lean-to  pillar  on  the  ex- 
terior of  a  wall,  to  enable  it  to  withstand  an 
interior  thrust,  as  in  the  case  of  a  retaining  or 
breast  wall, 

%  Flying  Buttress :   A  buttress  which  is  in 


FLYING    BUTTBES8E3  (ST.  OILLES,   CABN). 

the  fonn  of  a  section  of  an  arch,  springing 
from  a  wall  or  pillar. 

2.  FortiJ.  :  A  counterfort  or  sustaining  wall 
or  pillar,  built  against  and  at  right  angles  to 
the  wall  to  which  It  forms  a  revetment. 
[Counterfort.] 

biit'-tress,  v.t.    [From  huttress,  s.  (q.v.).]    To 
support  by  a  buttress,  to  prop.     (Lit.  tOJig.) 
%  Sometimes,  though  rarely,  followed  by  up. 

".  .  .  tlie  remainder  are  in  quite  angular  attitudes, 
butlrfUed  uu  by  props  (of  parentheses  and  daahes),  .  . ." 
—Carlyle :  Sartor  Jiesartut,  bk.  L,  ch.  iv. 

biit'-tressed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Buttress,  r.] 

"  Fiin  would  ho  hope  the  rocks  'pan  change 
To  bittt  rr-ttrd  wiilfs  their  shapeless  rftnge." 

Scoct ,   The  Bridal  i-f  Triemtai».  ill.  3. 

biitts,  s.  pi.    [Butt.] 

but'-ty,  s.     [Etymology  doubtful.] 

1.  0/j>erso7is  :  The  deputy  acting  for  another. 
(WliartoH.)    A  partuer  iu  work.    (Local.) 

2.  Of  things:  Whatever  is  held  in  common. 
{Ifharton.) 

H  The  term  Ivtty  was  often  used  in  con- 
nection with  the  truck-system  (q.v.). 

bu'-tyl,  s.  [From  Gr.  /Sovrvpoi'  (bouttiron), 
/SouTupy?  [boxituros)  =  butter,  and  i-Atj  (hide)  = 
.  .  .  matter  as  a  principle  of  being.] 

Cl^€m. ;  An  or;,'anic  monad  fatty  radical, 
liaving  the  fort7mla  (tVTr))' ;  also  called 
Quartyl,  or  Tetryl,  from  its' containing  four 
carbon  atuins. 

bntyl  alcohols,  s.  pi. 

Chcm. :  CilliyO  =  quartyl  alcohols,  or  tetryl 
alcohols.  Four  alcohols  having  this  formula 
are  known,  two  primary,  one  secondary,  and 
one  tertiary  ;  they  are  mctameric  with  cthylic 
etlier.    They  are,  (1)  Normal  Butyl  Alcohol,  or 

(CHs.CHj.CHs 
propyl  Carbinol,  C  ■[  H^^  (2)  Isobntyl 


I  OH. 

Alcohol,  or  Isojtrojtyl  Carbinol, 


COH 


CH(OHa)j 


(3)  Secondary  Bntylic  Alcohol,  or  MethyUetJiyl 
Carbinol,  C^  ^j-"** ,  C4H8(OU)4.  and  (4)  Terti- 

(oh 

ary    Butyl    Alcokol,    or    Trimtthyl    Carbinol, 


I  OH. 


butyl  aldehyde,  s. 

Chrm.:  CH3  CH.j.CHa.CO.H.  It  is  obtained 
by  distilling  a  mixture  of  butyrate  and  for- 
mate of  calciiun.  It  boils  at  75°,  By  the 
action  of  iodine  and  phosphorus  it  is  con- 
verted into  normal  butyl  iodide,  and  hy  that 
of  nascent  hydrogen  into  normal  butyl  al- 
cohol. Butyl,  or  butyric  aldehyde,  heated 
with  alcoholic  ammonia,  forms  dibiityraldine, 
CigHi70N'.  which  distilled  yields  paraconiue 

butyl  carbinol,  s. 

Chem. :  [A.mvl  Alcohol.] 

bu-tyl -a-mide,  s.      [Eng.,  &c.,  butyl,  and 
amide  (q.v.). J 

Chem.  :  C4H7O.NH2  is  a  crj'stalline  com- 
pound which  melts  at  116°,  and  boils  at  216% 

bu-tyl '-a-mine,  s.     [Eng.  butyl;  amine.] 
Chem.:   C4HiiN,  or  C4Hy  ) 

There  are  a 


4Hy  ) 

H    VN. 
H  j 


Normal  Butylamine,  CH8j(Cn2)3-NHo  ;  an 
Isobutylamine,  CH(CH3>2CH2.NH2  ;  a  Second- 
ary Butylamine,  g3C^(-;2__jjjj^ .  ^^  ^  j^^. 

tiarv  Butylamine,  or  Katabutylamiue, 
(CH3)s.C.NUo. 

bu'-tyl-ene,  s.    [From  Eng.,  <fec..  butyl,  and 
suffix  -ene] 
Chcm.:  The  same  as  Bctene  (q.v.). 

bu-tyr-a'-ge-ous,  a.   [In  Fr.  butyrack.    From 

Lul.  Initfinnn  =  butter,  aud  suffix  -twenj.] 
Having  tlie  consisteucy  of  butter. 

bu'-t^-ate,  s.  [From  Lat.  hntyr{nm) ;  and 
Eng.,  &c.,  suttii  -ate.]    [Butyric  Acid.] 

bu-tyr-el'-lite,  s.  [From  Lat.  butyrum  = 
butter,  and  dimin.  suffix  -elhim,  with  Eng. 
suffix  -ite  (Min.)  (tj.v.).] 

Min. :  An  acid  hydrocarbon,  called  also 
Bng-butter  and  Butyrite.  Its  oonsistency  is 
like  that  of  the  substance  after  which  it  is 
named.  It  crystallises  in  needles.  It  is  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  or  ether.  Its  colour  is  white. 
Compos.:  Carbon,  75*0;  hydrogen,  12*5; 
oxygen,  12.5  =  100.  It  is  derived  from  the 
Irish  peat  bogs.    (Da7ia.) 

bu-t^'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  butyr(nm):  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ic]    Connected  with  butter  (q.v.). 

butyric  acid,  s. 

Chcm.  :  C4H8O0. 

Normal  Butyric  Acid  :     C  -^  "  " 


CCHoC 
COH 


=  l^rop^l  formic  acid,  or  ethyl  acetic  acid. 
Obtaine'd  by  the  oxidation  of  normal  butyl 
alcoliol  with  chromic  acid  ;  also  by  the  action 
of  alkalies  on  normal  propyl  cyanide,  or  by  tha 
action  of  hydriodic  acid  on  succinic  acid  ;  also 
by  saponification  of  butter  which  contains 
tributyrin  ;  and  by  the  fermentation  of  sugar 
in  contact  with  putrid  cheese  and  chalk,  cal- 
cium hictate  is  first  formed  which  decomposes 
into  but>Tat«,  which  is  then  distilled  with 
sulphuiic  acid.  ButjTic  acid  is  a  colourless 
liquid,  boiling  at  104°.  Its  salts  are  called 
butyrate,  and  are  soluble  in  water.  By  oxi- 
dation Willi  nitric  acid  it  yields  succinic  acitL 
Isobutyricacid.  C4H80.>+sO  yields  HgO  4- C0H4 

( Cn^CH5)2 
(C0.0H)2  Cr  O"  =  Isopropionic  formic 

(oh 

acid,  or  dimethyl-acetic  acid,  obtained  by 
oxidising  isobutyl  alcohol,  or  by  tlie  action  of 
alkalies  on  i8oproi>yl  cyanide.  It  is  a  colour- 
less liquid,  boiling  at  154".  Both  these  acidJs 
form  fragrant  ethers  with  ethyl. 

%  Butyric  acid  has  an  odour  of  rancid  butter, 
it  is  found  in  sweat,  urine,  and  other  fluids, 
and,  as  a  neutral  fat,  in  siuall  quantities  in 
milk.  It  is  the  chief  product  of  tlie  second 
stage  of  lactic  lerment-ation.    [Dextrose.] 

butyric  ether,  <.  The  same  as  Ethyl 
Bl'TVR.vtk  (q.v.). 

bu-t^-ite,  s.      [From  Lat.  butyr(umX  and 

suffix  'itc  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 
.VtH.  :  The  same  as  Butyrollito  (q.v.). 

bu'-ti^-one,  5.      (Lat   butyrum;    and  Eng., 
Ac.  kctom:] 

Chcm. :  A  ketone  of  the  fatty  series,  also 
called  diproiryl    ketone,   CO"  [  ^^^J-^U-jCHa. 

It  boils  at  144',  and.  by  the  action  uf  oxidifin;,- 
agents,    it    is    converted   into    bntyric  add. 


b^,  hS^;  pSh%  J^^;  oat,  9011,  ohoruji.  9liin,  ben^h;  go.  ^em;  thin,  this:  sin,  a^;  espect,  ^enopbon,  exist.    ~ing* 
-cian,  -tlan^shon.     -tion,  -«lon  =  Bhun;  -tion«  -9lon=:zbun.      -tious,  -sious,  -clous -shus.     -ble.    dlo.  \'  ^  bol.  deL 


775 


butyrous— buzzard 


CH3.CHj.CHo.CO.On,  and  propionic  acid, 
CH3.CH2.CO.OH.  It  can  be  obtained  by  the 
drj'  distillation  of  calcium  butyrate. 

bu'-tyr-ous,  a.  [From  Lat,  !ii<(!/nm=butter, 
aiid  Eii^'.  suffix  -oiis.]  Having  the  properties 
of  butttr. 

"Itaoily  re<J  part  iB  from  the  frufyroia  parts  of  chyle." 
f  layer. 

biix-baa'-mi-a,  «.  [Named  after  John  Chris- 
tian Buxbauni,  a  German  who  published  a 
botanical  worlc  on  Asia  Minor  in  1728.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  mosses  containing  a  soli- 
tary species  (Biizbaumia  apliylla),  so  like  a 
firngus  that  it  might  be  easily  mistalien  for 
one.    It  is  found,  though  rarely,  in  Britain. 

1  Buxh.iumia  is  by  some  made  the  type  of 
an  order,  Buxbaumiacese. 

*bux-e-ous,  a.  [From  Lat.  buxeus  =  (l)  of 
boxwood  ;  (2)  of  the  colour  of  boxwood  ;  bums 
=  tlie  box-tree.]    Pertaining  to  the  box-tree. 

*>fix';6m(l).  *bfix-6me,  *  buck-some, 

*  bux  -um,     '  box-ome,    -  box  some, 
Do-som,     *  boc-sum,     •  boux-some 

{Eng),  -  bousum,    *  bowsom  {So>tM.  a. 

[.\.S.  bocsuitt,  biihsom  =  obedient,  flexible, 
tractable,  buxom  (Somner).  In  Dut.  bvigzaam  ; 
Ger.  biegsam,  beugsam  =  pliant,  flexible."  From 
A.S.  bugan,  beogan  =  to  bow,  bend,  stoop 
give  way,  submit,  yield.] 

1.  0/  persons,  whether  male  or  femaU,  bui 
fee.  the  latter)  : 

*(1)  Pliable,  compliant,  obedient  to  those  to 
whom  obedience  is  due,  polite  or  courteous 
to  those  who  can  claim  no  more  than  these. 

"  For  who  C1U  be  so  buxom  as  a  wyf ! 
Who  is  so  trewe  aad  eek  30  enteiityf.* 

Chaucer ;  C.T.,  9163-4. 

IT  In  this  sense  often  followed  by  to. 

"  To  malce  thee  buxom  to  her  lawe  " 

Tfie  Romauni  ofttif  Rote. 
"  ...  to  make  them  more  tractable  aud  biixome  to 
nie  government  .  .  ."~SpeJistT:  ^[ate  af  Ireland. 

'  (2)  Merrj',  blithe,  gay,  lively. 

"  sturdy  swains, 
In  clean  array,  for  rusttck  dance  prepare, 
Mixt  with  the  bttxom  damsels  baud  m  hand.* 

♦(3)  Wanton,  jolly.  ^"'''"^ 

"  She  feign'd  the  rites  of  Bacchus !  cr/d  aloud, 
And  to  the  buxom  god  the  virgin  vowd"    Jjryden. 

(4)  Stout,  besides  being  rosy  with  health  ; 
he.ilthy,  hearty. 

"Which  made  thy  eloset  much  fretinented 
By  buxom  lasses."     Sici/t :  Sorace,  bk-  it.  ode  1. 

'2.  Of  animals:  Meeli,  tractable,  docile- 
essentially  the  same  sense  as  1  (I). 

"  And  bene  of  lavenous  Wolves  yrent. 
Ail  for  they  nuuld  be  buxome  and  bent" 

Spenser  ;  Shep.  CaL,  ix. 
"So  Wilde  a  beast  so  tame  ytaught  to  bee 
And  buxome  to  his  hands  is  Joy  to  sec 

Spenser:  .Mother  Hubberd's  Tale.  625-€. 

•3.  Of  inanimate  things : 

*  (1)  Yielding. 

";5^^^y^^J^"i*^  scourge  the  btixome  aire  so  sore. 
That  to  hiB  force  to  yielden  it  was  faine  " 

Spenser;  F.Q..  I,  xL  37. 
"-  .  .  then  with  quick  fan 
Wimiows  the  buxom  air, " 

*  (2)  Lively,  fresh,  brisk.        "  ■    ■    ■• 

"  Bardolpb  a  soldier,  firm  and  sound  of  heart. 
And  of  buxom  valour."      Shnkesp.  :  Hen    Y.,  iij  6 

(3)  Rosy  (?),  or  Cheerful  (?). 

"  ^ni  born 
Again  a  fresh  child  of  the  buxom  mom 
Heir  of  the  sun's  first  beams."  Crtuhaie. 

(4)  Lavish,  prodigal ;  opposed  to  penurious. 

"Tbere  buxom  Plenty  never  turns  her  bom. " 

Thomson  :  Libertsf,  pt  i. 

•biix-dm-ly,  •bux'-iim-ly,  *bux'-um- 
f  jj  "  box'-iim-lir  (compar.  buxumlier),  adi:. 
[Eng.  buxom;  -hj.]    In  a  buxom  manner, 

1.  Obediently  ;  reverently. 

'■  And  tliey  with  humble  herte  ful  buxomlu 

Kneeling  npun  thir  knees  ful  reverentlvT 

Him  thanken  alL"  Chaucer:  c.  T.,  e.t62 

"  And  netheless  full  buxomtu 

He  was  redy  to  do  that  she  bad  " 

~    f,.    .,,  Oouer:  Con.  A.,  bk.  vil. 

2.  Civilly. 

"And  louted  to  the  ladies,  and  to  the  lord  alse 
BuxumZi  as  any  best,  hi  any  resoun  schuld." 
„  IViltium  of  Patertie,  y,716-17. 

'  Por-thi  me  [bi-Jhoues  the  buxumtier  me  here  " 
Ibid.,  7M-4. 

3.  Wantonly,  amorously.     (Johnson.) 

bux  -om-ness,  ■  bux  -om-nes,  •  bux'- 
um-nesse,  •  bfix  -^um-nes,  *  biix-sdm- 
nesse,  *  buck -some-ness,  *  bOTP- 
some-nesse,    •  bough  -some- nesse. 


boc'-sum-nesae  (Eng.).  *bow'-sn-nes 

(ScMch).s.  [A.S.  bocsnmnes  (Aomner),  buhsomnes 
—  obe<lience,  ]iliantness,  buxomness.]  The 
quality  of  being  buxom  in  any  of  the  senses  of 
that  word.    Specially— 

*(1)  Obedience,  pliableness. 

"  SuAsomnesse  or  houahsomnesse.  Pliableness  or 
bJJwsomenesse.  to  wit  [juiiibly  stooping  or  bowing 
douuo  in  sign  of  obedience.  Chaucer  writes  it  buxsom' 
nesse.  —Verslegan:  A  Jteslitution  of  Lecat/ed  Inlelli- 
ffenee.     {/:ichardson.) 

■'But  on  the  other  part,  if  thou  hy  vertuous  lining 
aud  buxumues.  giue  him  cause  to  loue  tbee,  .  .  .■— 
t  ii'es  :  Instruction  of  a  Christian  Ifoman,  bk,  IL.ch.S. 

*  (2)  Wantonness,  amorousness.  (Johmon.) 
(3)  Healthiness,  heartiness. 

biix'-us,  s.  [In  Ger.  buchs;  Fr.  buis;  Sp.  lor; 
Ital.  biiss-i);  PoL  bukspan:  Lat.  bums  or 
tnurum;  Gr.  irujos  (pittos).] 

Bot. :  Box-tree,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Euphorbiaceie  (Spurgeworts).  It 
contains  three  species,  Buxus  sempervirens  or 
the  Common  Box  [Box-tree]  ;  B.  balear'icn 
or  the  Minorca  Box  ;  and  it.  chinensis,  or  the 
Cliinese  Box.     [Box.] 

buy,  -bye,  -bie,  *beye.  *  bey-en,  •  beg- 
gen.   '  big-gen,   •  beg-gin,  •  bug-gen 

(I'ret.  iongkt  [pron.  bdwl],  boght,  boqhte  bouhte 
bohle)  (Eng.),  buy,  *  by  (pret.  bo'eht)  (.Scotch), 
v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  bycgan,  bycgean,  bicgan,  bic- 
gean,  gebicgan  (pret.  b6hte,  geb6hte)  =  to  buy; 
O.  S.  buggean;  O.  L.  Ger.  buigean ;  Ma!so-' 
Goth.  bngjan.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  purchase,  to  acquire  an  article  or 
property  of  any  description,  or  the  right  and 
title  to  It  by  giving  for  it  a  sum  which  the 
owner  is  willing  to  accept  as  an  equivalent  for 
wliat  he  surrenders.  Such  a  purchase  may  be 
with  ready  money  or  on  credit. 

"And  he  bofffe  ioseph  al  forthan." 

Story  of  Gen.  tt  1-xod  ,  1,996. 
''-    ■    ■   from  the  hmd  of  Canaan  to  6(vy  food."— Wen. 

"And  he  bought  the  bill  Samaria  of  Shemerfor  two 
talents  of  silver.  .  .  ."— l  Kinsfs  xvL  2t 

2.  Fig.  ;  To  acquire  for  some  consideration 
any  real  or  imagined  advantage. 

(1)  With  a  thing  for  the  object: 
(a)  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"Zluy  the  truth,  and  sell  it  not;  .  .  ."— pron.  xxlii.  25. 

ci"',    •    •    iT'^'*"?.  "^  Bone  that  b^ty  this  praise."— 
Shakesp. :  Tim..  It  2:  »»-•«. 

'(b)  To  exact  atonement  for.  (A'inij  Horn 
912.)    (Herbert  Coleridge.) 

(2)  With  a  person  or  persons  for  the  object: 
To  bribe,  to  gain  over. 

"Judges  and  senates  have  been  bought  for  gold." 
Pope:  Ess.  on  ilan,  iv.  187. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  make  a  jmrchase  or  pur- 
chases, to  deaL 

"li  "  ','.1 '"<'  "."•' yo".  «ell  with  you.  talk  with  yon. 
walk  with  iOU.-~Shakap.  :  Mer.  of  Ven.,  i.  3. 

C,  /?i  special  jjhrases  and  compounds : 

1.  To  buy  in: 

(1)  Of  stock,  <tc.  .•  To  purchase  it  in  any 
juartnership. 

(2)  Of  an  article  offered  at  an  miction:  To  buy 
it  for  the  vendor,  and  temporarily  withdraw 
It  from  sale,  when  a  price  deemed  too  low  is 
bidden  for  it 

2.  To  buy  off: 

(I)  Lit.  With  a  person  for  the  object :  To  in- 
duce one,  by  a  pecuniary  or  other  considera- 
tion, to  desist  from  opposition  to,  or  join  in 
fonvarding  the  projects  of,  the  buyer. 

*(2)  Fig.  Of  conscience  :  To  ofler  some  con- 
sideration to  induce  the  inward  monitor  to 
acquiescence  in  an  act  or  in  conduct  against 
which  it  had  protested. 

•'  What  pitiful  things  are  power,  rhetorlck.  or  riches 
when  they  would  terrify,  dissuade,  or  buu  of  "on- 
science :  -—.^tUh.  "    ■*        ' 

3.  To  buy  on  credit :  To  buy.  with  a  pro- 
mise of  paying  at  a  future  time. 

i.  To  buy  out : 

'  (1)  To  cause  to  cease  to  act  against  one 


5.  To  buy  the  refusal  of  anvlhing  :  To  gin 
money  for  the  right,  at  a  future  time;  o« 
purchasing  it  for  a  fixed  price. 

6.  To  buy  up:  A  more  emphatic  expression 
for  to  buy.  (Used  speciaUy  when  the  whole 
supply  of  a  commodity  is  purchased  for  specu- 
lative purposes.) 

«  buye,  v.t.  &  i.  [A  contracted  form  of  O.  Enij 
abiggen  orabyen;  A.S.  abicgan,  atrycgan  =  to 
buy  again,  to  pay  for,  to  recompense.]  To 
suffer  or  have  to  pay  for.     (Chaucer,  <Cc.) 

bu^-er  (uy  as  i),  •  by-er,  *  bi -er,  •  Mif. 

ger.s.     [Eng.  S„„;  -er.]  '         " 

1.  Gen . :  One  who  buys,  a  purchaser. 

"It  is  naught,  it  is  naught,  aaith  the  buyer:  .  ,  ."— 

*  2.  Spec. :  A  redeemer.    (Herbert  Coltridge.) 
buy'-ing,  ♦  bi'-yng.  pr.  par.,  a.,ks.    [Bdt. 

v.]  .  L  , 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  *  participial 
adjecttre  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C,  As  substantive :  The  act  of  purchasing. 

^■,j'  to.'^.ave  the  advantage  in  the  &uj/fnoof  them." 
—Golden  Soke,  L  26. 

■' .  .  .  all  buyings  and  sellings  .  .  ."—BoOassd  • 
rimie,  xixiu.  3.    |«ic4ar(Jjo.i.)  vw»n». 

'  buyrde,  s.    [Bird.] 

*  buyme,  s.  [Burne.]  a  man.  (Ear.  Eng. 
AIM.  Poems:  Patience,  340.) 

*buysch.».  [Bush  (IX  s.)  (Wycllffe,  Pwrvty, 
Mtrk  XII.  2ii.) 

*  buysch'-el,  s.  [Bushel.]  (Wydiffe,  Pmvn 
Luke  xi.  33.) 

*buy-stous,  a.  [BoisTOus,  BusTous.]  Roueh 
rude,  strong.  ^ 

"Andnomanputteth  a  clout  of  4uj/«oi«  clothe  in 
to  an  olde  clothing.  .  .■■-Wscliffe{Pureey).  Mate  li. 

t  biizz,  t  biiz,  interj.  [A  sibilant  sound.]  An 
utterance  to  comipand  silence. 

"  Pot.  The  actors  are  come  hither,  my  lord 
nam.  Buz,  Buz  I "  Shakesp.  :  Hamlet,  IL  1 

biizz,  t  buz  (Eng.),  bizz,  t  byjse  (Scotch), 
r.i.  &  (.  [Imitated  from  the  sound.  In  ItaL 
huzzicare  =  to  sneak  away,  to  whisper.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  make  a  sound,  partly  like 
a  hum,  partly  as  if  the  letter  z,  or  as  if  two  »■», 
were  being  pronounced.     Used— 

1.  Of  the  hum  of  bees,  wasps,  some  flies,  and 
similar  insects. 

"Like a  wasp  it  ftuzzed  and  stung  him," 

LonafelUne  :  Song  of  Siawatha,  ill 
"As  bees  ftizj  out  wi'  angry  fyke 
When  plundering  herds  await  their  byke." 
Burns :  Tarn  O'Shanttr. 

t2.  Of  the  wliispering   by  human  beings. 

singly  or  in  numbers. 

"  Through  his  teeth  he  buized  and  muttered 
W  wrds  of  anger  and  resentment" 

Longfellow :  Song  of  lliaujotha,  xvlL 

1 3.  Of  things  inanimate,  as  the  waves  of  the 
sea     [BfzziNG,  «.] 

B.  Trans.  :  To  whisper ;  to  spread  abroad 
secretly. 

"  S,""/?  ''°"'  ""  "'"'<'  thrust  forth  a  vanity. 

1  hat  Is  not  quickly  Anziy  into  his  ears." 

Shakesp. :  /iich.  11.,  11  L 
"  I  will  Mix  abroad  such  propheciea. 

That  Edward  shall  be  fearful  of  his  life." 


"Dreading  the  curse  that  money  may  buy  out." 
Shakesp.  ;  King  John,  iii."  1. 

f  To  buy  out  the  law:  To  quit  the  penalty 
of  the  law.     (Schmidt.) 
*  (2)  To  redeem. 
(a)  Generally. 

"  And  not  being  able  to  buy  ma  bis  life" 

Shakesp-  ;  Com.  of  Srr.,  i.  i. 

(!i)  Of  a  soldier  out  of  the  army. 

(3)  To  substitute  one's  self  for  another  per- 
son in  a  partnership  by  purchasing  his  shares 
or  interest  in  tlie  concern. 


Ibid  :  3  Henry  r/..  v.  & 

biizz,  s.  &  a.    [From  bu^z,  v.,  or  imitated  from 
the  sound.] 

A,  ^s  s^hst.  :  A  hum  attended  with  a  hissing 
sound,  as  if  the  letter  z  or  s  were  being  con- 
tinuously pronounced.     Used— 

(1)  Of  insects. 
"The  bua.  of  an  insect"— ray^or ;  -Vew  Zealand. 
t  (2)  Of  the  hum  of  crowds. 

"  With  Midas'  ears  they  crowd :  or  to  the  bum 
Of  masquerade  unblushing." 

Thomson  :  Liberty,  pt.  ▼. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compound.) 
buzz-saitr,  s.    [Named  from  the  buzzing 

sound  produced  by  the  rapidity  of  revolution.) 
A  circular  saw. 

*  biiz-zard  (1),  s.    [Fi'om  brtz:,  and  sulHx  -ord.J 
I.  Lit.  :  A  buzzing  insect.    Specially— 
(1)  A  lamellicom  beetle  [Beetle],  or  a  fly. 

"  Pet.  Should  be  !  should— buia  ! 
Sath.  WeU  ta'eu,  and  like  a  buzzard" 

Shakesp.  :  Tarn,  of  Shrew,  tL  L 

H  As  blind  as  a  buzzard :  As  blind  as  such 
a  beetle,     (yares.) 


'^■-•--S^*;S^ir^iSS55^S:i^^ 


buzzard— by 


777 


(2)  A  kind  ot  hiiwkmuth — "the  buzzard 
moth"  (q.v.).     (Nares.) 

"  O  owle  !  haflt  thou  only  kept  company  with  hnU, 
buzzarda,  and  beetles?"— G<ivf.  ;  Fesr.  Sotet,  p.  189. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Any  person  wanting  in  foresight. 

"Those  blind  6»K^irrf4.  who,  In  I«t#  years,  of  wilful 
nmlk-liiuaneas,  would  neitht-r  lenrii  theniselvea,  nor 
could  teuob  otbei-8.  (iiiything  at  »ll  '—Atcluun. 

buzzard-moth, .':.  A  kind  of  Spliinx  or 
Hawk  moth.     (A*i/es.) 

Mz  -zard  (2).  *  buz'-ard,  *  bus-zarde, 
"  bus-sarde,  *  busard.  '  bus-ardc, 
•bos-arde, -4.  &*'.  ilno,  Dut.  ^mr.T^-  (.;•■!. 

hussaar,  buszaar  ;  Ital.  ho::ago  ;  Prov.  bu:art, 
turac;  Nor.  Fr.  buzac  =  a  kite;  Fr.  busard; 
O.  Fr.  hitzart,  busart :  suffix  -ar/,  appended  to 
Fr.  biise  ;  Low  Lat.  busio ;  Class.  Lat.  butco  = 
a  buzzard  (not  butio,  which  is  —  tlie  bittern).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Lit. :  The  bird  or  birds  described  under 
II.  1. 

"  Boiarde.  bjrrde.    Caput,  vuf fur."— Prompt.  Parv. 

•  2.  Fig. :  A  bird  or  any  person  or  thing  of 
Inferior  gifts  or  cliaracti-r. 

T[  Betujeen  hawk  and  buzzard:  Between  a 
good  and  a  bad  thing,  with  some  relation  to 
each  other. 

'"  Between  hrnck  and  buzzard'  means,  between  a 
cood  thine  and  a  bad  ot  the  name  kind;  the  hawk 
beiiiK  the  true  Bi»(irting  bird,  the  f-uzzard  a  heav-y,  lazy 
fowl  o(  the  aame  siieciea.  buteo  ignwux.  the  sluggish 
biu^rU.'—Comenii  Januu.  Loud.,  ed.  1662,  §  H6. 

II.  Zoology:  The  English  name  of  the  Buteo, 
ft  genua  of  birds.     TheGO  are— 

H  The  Buzzards  are  birds  of  prey,  belonging 
to  the  family  of  Falcuuida^,  and  approach 
closely  to  the  eaglus  in  appearand*  aud  general 
character,  though  not  their  e<iual  in  strength 
and  courage.  In  the  United  States  and 
Canada  the  Rough-legged  Buzzard  (Ardnbuteo 
layojms)  is  a  bird  of  common  occurence,  and 
IB  equally  plentiful  in  the  Eastern  Hemi- 
sphere. The  Red-tailed  Hawk  (Buteo  borealis) 
is  another  American  Buzzard,  and  one  in  very 
bad  repute  among  the  farmers  and  house- 
wives of  the  United  StAtes,  frum  its  frequent 
attacks  ui)on  the  tenants  of  the  poultry  yard. 
This  habit  hiis  given  it  the  title  of  Hen  Hawk. 
The  Cummun  Buzzard  of  Europe  {BuUo 
vulgaris)  is  plentiful  in  all  the  wooded  parts 
of  that  continent,  as  well  as  in  North  Africa 
and  Western  .\sia.  This  bird  measures  nearly 
four  feet  from  tip  to  tip  of  the  expanded 
wings,  and  is  a  very  useful  bird  of  prey,  from 
its  destruction  of  mice,  addere  aud  similar 
noxious  animals.  The  Turkey  Buzzard  of  the 
United  Slates,  a  common  scavanger  in  some  of 
the  Southern  cities,  does  not  call  fur  description 
here,  as  it  is  not  pru[ierly  a  buzzard,  but 
l»elongs  to  the  family  of  vultures. 

%  Itahi-buzzard :  One  of  the  names  for  the 
Pishing  Osprey  (Pandeoti  haliaetus). 

Capped-buzzard :  [Honey-buzzard.] 

Boney-hii'zard :  The  English  name  of  a  pre- 
datory bird,  the  Pernis  apivoriis,  called  also 
the  Beehawk,  or  the  Brown  Beehawk.  [Honey- 
buzzard.] 

Moar-huzzard :  The  Marsh-harrier  (Circus 
wrugiuosus). 

*B.  As  adj.  :  Senseless,  stupid. 

"Tho«e  who  thitutfht   no  better  of  the  living  God, 
ttuui  uf  a  buitard  iiiol."— Milton  :  KiconoclaHet.  ch.  1. 
"  Thua  I  reclaimed  ray  buzzurU  love  to  fly 

At  what,  and  wht^jt,  and  how,  and  whtTe  I  choose." 

JJunnc  :  Poejiti,  p.  <T. 

buzzard-cock,  buzzard  cock,  a.  Tlio 
male  of  the  buzzard. 

"Soinrtimee  hell  hhle  In  the  cave  of  a  rock. 
Then  whistle  aa  ohrlll  or  thti  buzzard  cock." 
Wordnoorlh:  AdUrruto  a  Child  Durinff  a  Boisterous 
Winter  Evening. 

*bfiz'-zar-det»t.    [Eng.  Imzzard,  and  sutr.  -<^] 
Ornith.:  A   North  American  bird,   said   by 
Pennant  to  resemble  the  common  buzaird,  ex- 
cept in  havingslightlylongerlegs.  Perhaps  the 
PennsylvantanBuzzard(/ii/(cn;)cnn5i/a'«nirns). 

■biiz'-zer,  s.  [Eng.  buzz,  and  sutTlx  -er.]  A 
whisperer. 

"  And  wonts  not  busz^/n  Ui  infect  his  ear 
With  iKistilout  sjieeche*  of  his  (ather'a  death." 

ShaJc«sp.  ,    Uamlet,  iv,  6. 

Wiz'-zing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  A  a.     [Buzz,  v.] 

A.  4  B.  v43  pres.  jxtrt.  £  participial  adjec- 
tive:  (See  the  verb.) 

"  Bnt  here,  where  niunlcr  brwithod  her  bloody  ateam  ; 
And  here,  where  buzzing  natlnnii  i-lioke<l  the  ways.* 
HlfTon  :  Child*-  Ifarotd.  Iv.  H'i 


C.  As  subst. :  A  buzz,  whispering ;  talk  in 
an  undertone. 

"  A  buzzing  of  a  separation 
Between  the  king  and  Kathariner 

Shakesp.:  Henry   VI!!.,  11.  L 

t  bUZ'-zing-ly,  orfy.     [E^n^;.  buzzing ;  -ly.]     In 
a  buzzing   manner;  in  a  whisper.     (U'tbsler.) 

'  bwnte,  s.     [Bounty.]     (^Scotch.)    {£a/rbour : 
Bruci\  X.  294.) 

'bwrgh,  s.    [Borough,  Buroh.] 

by,  *  bi,  •  be,  prep.,  adv.,  &  in  compos.  [A.S. 
be,  bi,  big  =  (1)  by,  near  to,  to,  at,  in,  upon, 
about,  with  ;  (2)  of,  from,  about,  touching, 
concerning  ;  (3)  for,  because  of,  alter,  accord- 
ing to  ;  (4)  beside,  out  of  (Bosworth) ;  O.S.  & 
O.  Fries,  bi,  be;  Dut.  bij  ;  Goth,  A  (».  H.  Ger. 
bi;  (N.  H.)  Ger.  bei ;  Dan.  (in  compoB.  only) 
M.]  '[Be,  prep. ;  Bi.] 
A.  As  preposition : 

1.  Of  place : 

(1)  Near,  not  far  from,  beside,  in  proximity 
to,  whether  the  person  or  thing  referred  to  be 
as  near  another,  be  at  rest  or  in  motion. 

"They  passed  by  me." 

Shakesp.  :  TroUus,  liL  3. 
*'Thei«  U  alight  cload  bj/  the  moon." 

Byron  .-  Kiri/e  uf  Corinth,  21. 

(2)  On,  upon.  (Used  often  in  such  phrases 
as  by  sea.  by  land,  by  water.)  {Bacon,  Fojie, 
Drydm,  ttc.) 

"  I  would  have  fought  by  land,  where  I  was  atroiiL-er." 
fJri/d'-n. 

^  B.  by  N.,  according  to  the  compass  card, 
means  one  point  northward  fiom  east. 

2.  Of  time: 

(1)  During,  throughout  the  continuance  of. 

*".  .  ,  have  ye  offered  to  me  elHinheaatBaiidsacritlcea 
to  the  space  of  forty  yearn  in  th«  wildeiiieasT"— .dcf*. 
»ii.  42. 

(2)  In. 

"...  that  he  coold  not  do  It  by  day.  Uiat  he  did  It 
by  nigh/." — Judges  vi.  27, 

^  Bythem&rwe:  In  the  morning.  (Chaucer.) 
(:^)  Not  later  than,  by  the  time  of.  (Followed 
by  a  substantive.) 

"  Hector,  by  the  fifth  hour  of  the  bud. 
Will  with  ft  trumpet,  'twixt  our  tent*  and  Troy. 
To-morrow  morning  call  some  knight  to  arms.'' 
Shakesp. :  Troilus  A  Cressida,  it  L 
if  Oft«n  used  in  the  phrases  by  this  time,  by 
that  time,  by  to-morr'nu,  d'c 

•  (4)  By  the  time  that.  (Followed  by  the 
clause  of  a  sentence.) 

"  5;/  thir  words  were  said,  hie  men  were  so  enraged." 
—PUicottie.  p.  31. 

(5)  After,  succeeding. 

"  Thus  year  by  year  they  iiaea,  and  day  by  day."* 
Dryden, 

3.  Of  agency,  conjoint  agency,  causation,  and 
instrumentality. 

(1)  Of  agency :  Noting  the  agent  by  whom  or 
by  which  anything  is  done. 

"  Bi/  Hector  stain,  their  face-s  to  the  slty, 
All  grim  with  gaping  wounds  lur  heroes  He." 
Pope  .  lli/id,  xix.  201-2. 

(2)  Of  conjoint  agency  or  action:  By  aid  of, 
by  conjoint  action  of. 

"The  sous  of  Abraham  fttf  Keturah."* — Gen.  xxv.  (title). 

(3)  Of  causation  :  Noting  the  cause  by  wliich 
any  etTect  is  produced. 

"  Flssurea  near  Serocame,  in  Calabria,  cauied  by  the 
earthiiunke  of  n83.'~lyeU :  Prin.  qf  Ueol..  ch.  xxix. 

(4)  Of  instrumentality :  Noting  the  instru- 
ment or  means  by  which  anything  is  done. 

"...  and  the  braseti  altar  shall  he  for  me  to  enquire 
fttf."— 2  Kings,  xvl.  \U. 

"Such  a  dancer  England  and  Holland  might  lawfully 
havo  averted  by  vos."  —  ilufaulny :  Jlitc.  Kng.,  ch. 
xxiv. 

T  Of  the  part  in  relation  to  (he  whole  : 

"  He  tok  his  chylde  by  the  hande."— /^uKibnif,  826. 

^  Regarding  the  distinction  between  with 
and  by,  Johnson  says  that  by  is  commonly 
used  after  a  verb  neuter,  wliile  unth  would  be 
put  after  an  active  one.  Blair  says  both  tliese 
particles  exjiress  the  connrction  between  some 
instrument,  or  means  of  eflecting  an  end,  and 
the  agent  who  employs  it ;  but  with  expresses 
a  more  close  and  immcdiat^j  connection,  by  a 
mori'  remote  one.  We  kill  a  man  wiJh  a  swoi-d  ; 
lie  dies  by  violence.  The  criminal  is  bound 
with  ropes  by  the  executioner.  In  a  passage 
of  Dr.  Kobertson's  History  of  Scotland,  we  are 
told  tiiat  when  one  of  the  old  kings  was  mak- 
ing an  enquiry  into  the  tenure  by  which  his 
nm.)le8  held  their  lands,  they  st4irted  up  and 
drew  their  swords;  "By  these,"  said  they 
"  we  acquired  our  lamls.  and  with  these  we 
will  defend  tliem."  (Blair:  Lectures  on  Rhe- 
toric £  Belles  Lettres,  ed.  1817,  vol.  i.  p.  233.) 


4.  Of  the  effct  of  causation  :  Used  to  denote 
ground  of  juiigmeiit  or  comparison  in  reason- 
ing back  from  effect  to  cause,  in  constructing 
an  d  posteriori  argument,  in  reasoning  from  a 
fact  or  occurrence  to  any  similar  one. 


5.   Of  relation  with  respect    to    number   or 
magnitude : 

(1)  Measured  by,  estimated  by. 

"  Bullion  will  sell  by  the  ounce  for  slxsbilliDge  and 
five  pL-nce  uucllpped  money." — Locke. 

(2)  By  the  magnitude  or  number  of. 

"  Meantimt*  she  stands  provided  of  a  talus. 
More  young  and  vigorous  too  by  twenty  spri  iiga ' 
Dri/Urn. 

(3)  Of  addition  to :  Besides,  over  aud  above ; 
in  Scotch  foreby.     (Scotch.) 

"  .  .  she  [the  ship]  wasted  all  the  woods  in  FlfB, 
which  waa  onk-wood,  by  all  timber  that  wao  gotten  out 
of  Nonoway."— /'(f«coWi«  ;  Crun.,  p.  107. 

(4)  In  succession  to,  after,  following. 

"  The  best  for  you,  is  to  re-examine  the  cjiuse,  and  to 
try  it  oven  iiulnt  by  point,  argument  by  argument."— 
Hooker. 

*  (5)  In  the  case  of. 

"Als  It  fales  fti  a  tre." — Psalms,  1.  3. 


6.  0/5j)ect^ca(io?i ;  In  specification  of.  (Ustid 
in  naming  one,  or  doing  anything  similar.) 

"  Greet  the  frjeiMa  by  name."— 3  John.  14. 

7.  Of  taking  of  oaths,  £  of  adjuration  : 

"  Swear  not  at  all  :  neither  by  heaven,  for  It  Is  God'l 
throne,  nor  by  the  ea-rth."— Mat.,  V.  34-5. 
"I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God."— Ibid.,  xxvi  53. 

8.  Of  duty,  coJiduct,  or  action  towards. 

"  He  had  discharged  his  duty  bytheai."~ilacaulayi 
Siit.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

9.  Of  accordance  with  :  According  to,  noting 
permission  or  conformity. 

"  It  is  excluded.  By  what  law?  of  works!  Nay; 
but  by  the  law  of  faith  "—^.jm,,  iii  27. 

10.  Of  preference  for :  Beyond,  above,  more 
than,  in  preference  to.    (Scotch.) 

"  For  thow  may  rew  by  all  the  rest" 
Bat'idsone :  Schort  Hiscurs.,  8t.  7-     [Jamiexon.) 

*11.  Of  absence  of  or  contrariety  to,  imjily- 
ingthe  passing  of  anything  by  :  Without,  with- 
out regard  to,  contrary  to.    (Scotch.) 

".  .  .  tiiikhim  to  be  hir  hueband.itf  theadwyseand 
couuBall  of  the  lordia,  for  they  knew  nothing  thairof 
a  long  time  thairefter."— /•i(«cof/(>     Cron.,  p.  284. 

•  12.  With  regard  to,  with  reference  to, 
(Scotch.) 

"  I  speoke  not  tbts  by  engJish  courtiers." 

Gtorge  Gatcoigne,  763. 

*  13.  Against 


B.  As  adverb: 

1.  Near  ;  situated  or  temporarily  resting  in 
proximity  tn, 

"...  I  Also  uiiH  Btandlug  by,  and  contenting  unto 
bis  death  .  .  ."— Acts  xxii.  20. 

2.  Near,  passing  near ;  moving  past ;  past. 

"I  did  hear 
The  gallopUig  of  horse  :  who  waa't  came  by  f" 

Shakesp. :  Stacbeth,  It.  L 

3.  Aside,  beside. 

*  4.  Though    a    certain    contingency    take 

Flace,  as  "  1  carenaby  "  =  I  don't  care,  though 
agree  to  your  proposal.    (Scotch.)  (Ja7ni€«0fi.) 

C.  /«  special  phrases: 

1.  By  and  by,  by-and-by,  adv.  &  8. : 
(I)  As  adverb: 

•(a)  0/j>;n«!.-  Hard  by.    (Chaucer.) 
'(b)  Of  numbers,  or  of  a  plurality  ofpfrf^ons 
or  things : 

(i)  From  time  to  time. 

"  By  and  hy     SigiUatim.'— Prompt.  Parr, 

It  "The  Medulla  renders  sigillatim{(f)  fin' 
giUatim  OT sinqulatim],  fro  seel  to  seel."  (Hnrl. 
Jlf.s"..  2,2f>7.)  (Way.)  VrohaUy  sigilUUim  is* 
mistake  for  singulatim. 

(ii)  One  by  one,  singly. 

••  Nature  did  yeeld  thereto:  and  by-and-by 
Bade  Order  c&ll  them  all  before  ner  Majetty.* 

Spenser :  F.  Q..  ViL  vll.  «T. 

(c)  Of  time: 

'  (i)  At  once,  as  soon  as  possible,  quick.  la- 
mediately. 

"  I  will  that  thou  give  me  by  and  by  in  a  chaiKrr  tht 
bead  of  John  thi^  Bitptlst."— ^arA  vL  25. 

1[  In  the  Greek  of  this  verse,  by  and  by  is 
i^aiiT^^  (ex antes)  —  at  the  ver>'  point  of  time  ; 
at  once;  from  e$  avri)^  t^?  utpa^  (ex  a^ites  tit 
JiSras)  =  from  this  very  time.    (Trench.) 

(ii)  After  a  short,  time  :  after  a  time.  As 
Trench  well  shows,  the  tendency  of  mankind 
to  iiroorastination  has  altered  the  meaning  of 


boJl,  hS^t  p6^t,  J^l;  oat.  9011,  chorus.  9hln,  ben^h;   go,  feem:  thin,  this;  aln,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  f . 
-dan.  -tlan  =  shq^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =^  shun;  -^on,  -glon  -  zhun.      -clous,  -tlous,  -bIous  -  shus.    -ble.  -die,  \c  ^  bel,  dgh 


by 


this  phi-asa  from  "at  once,  immediately,"  to 
•'altera  time." 
t  (2)  As  subst :  The  future. 

"  111  the  sweet  ft.v  and  6j/, 
We  shall  me«t  ou  that  beautiful  shitre. 

SanJcesf  :  Uymn  9. 

2.  By  himself  or  herself  (Eng.)  ;  By  hivisell  or 
hersell  (Scotch),  adv.  phrase. 

(1)  Alone. 

"Solrmau  WBolved  to  assault  the  breach,  (rfter  he 
liad.  bv  Ai"nu.■(^  in  a  melancholy  mood,  walked  tipaud 
dowu  lu  his  teuL'— A'no««.-  Bittoryofthe  Turks, 

■:  The  expressions  by  one's  self,  by  itself, 
have  a  similar  meaning. 

(2)  Beside  himself  or  herself;  destitute  of 
reason,  insane.    (Scotch.) 

*3.  By  one's  mind  or  minde'  Deprived  of 
reason. 

"...  hot  raged  in  fmie  aa  if  they  had  beiiie  by  thair 
mj/ndU."—PiUcot(i€  :  Chron..  p.  4l«. 

M.  By  that :  By  the  time  that. 
"...  thoo  Shalt  deliver  it  unto  him  &y  that  the  sun 
goeth  down." — RxoUut  xxuL  26. 

5.  By  the  head,  a. ; 

Naiit. :  Having  the  bow  lower  in  the  water 
than  tlie  stem. 

6.  By  the  lee : 

NuHt.  :  So  far  fallen  off  from  her  course  that 
the  wind  takes  the  sails  on  the  wrong  side. 

7.  By  the  run,  adv.  : 

Naut.:  Altogether;  in  the  phrase  "To  let 
go  by  the  run  "  =  to  let  go  altogether,  instead 
of  slacking  off. 

8.  By  the  stem : 

Nant. :  Having  the  stem  lower  in  the  water 
than  the  bow. 

9.  By  the  way : 

t  (1)  In  coming  along  the  way. 

"...  See  that  ye  (all  not  out  6y  the  wajf-'—Oen, 
xlv. 24 

(2)  In  passing.  (Used  to  introduce  an  inci- 
dental remark.) 

"...  and  one  that  is  yoor  friend  :  I  can  tell  you 
that  6y  the  w«y  .  .  ."—Shakesp,  :  Uttrry  Wivei,  L  4. 

10.  To  come  by,  v.t  :  To  gain  possession  of, 
to  obtain. 

".  .  .  evei^-tliing  that  be  can  come  fty  .  .  ." 

Shaketp. :  Two  Gent.  111.  1. 

11.  To  do  by :  To  do  to  one ;  to  behave  to 
one. 

"  I  -would  not  do  by  thee  as  thou  hAst  done." 

Byron  :  On  hearing  that  Lady  Bjfron  »oa»  fS. 

12.  To  set  by,  v.t. :  To  value. 

13.  To  stand  by,  v.t.  k  i.  : 

(1)  Trans.  :  To  render  one  countenance  by 
deliberately  standing  by  his  side  on  a  trial. 

"Now.  brother  Richard,  will  you  stand  6y  us? 
Otouc.  Ay.  in  despite  of  all  that  shall  withstand 
you."  SAtiJtesjo.;  S  Henry  r/..  iv.  l, 

(2)  Intrans,    (Naut.) ;  To  be  in  readiness. 

*  by-coming,  s.  The  act  of  passing  by 
or  through  a  place.    (Scotch.) 

"  He  had  sottin  in  Paris  at  his  by-tvmtug  Bodin  hia 
method  of  hiatorie  .  .  ."—.VelmU:  J>iarjf  {Life  of  A. 
Jftflrille,  L  439. )     [Jamieton.] 

*  by-conimoii«  a.  Beyond  common ;  what 
is  uncommon-     (Scotch.) 

"  They  were  represented  to  me  as  lads  by  common  in 
capacity,  "—.inn.  qf  the  far.,  p.  253. 

by-east,  O'iv.      Towards  the  east. 

*  by-going,  3.     The  act  of  passing. 

"In  our  t'y-going.  being  within  distance  of  cannon 
to  the  towne.' — Jfo»ro  -■  £xp.,  pL  ii..  p.  li 

by-band,  adv.    Over.    (ScofaA.)    [Han-d.] 

*by-lyar,  s.  [Eng.  &  Scotch  by:  and 
Scotch  lyar  =  who  lies  down.]    A  neutral. 

**  Item.  In  caise  it  bels  iiimiyred  of  all  Btj-Iynrt,  and 
In  speciall  of  my  Lord  of  Huutlieln  the  ^lorthe." — 
Enox.  2^ 

*  by-ordlnar*  adv.  More  than  ordinary. 
(Scotdu) 

*  by-past,  by-passed,  a.    Passed  by ; 

past. 

"  To  put  the  by-pax*  d  perils  In  her  way." 

Shakesp. :  Lover's  Complaint. 
".  .  .  for  these  three  hundred  years  by-ptut  .  .  ,"— 
Cheyne. 

*  by-tban,  adv.  [A.S.  M,  tham.}  By  the 
time  that. 

**  But  hy-than  he  com  by  that  barn  and  a-bonte  loked. 
The  werwolf  and  the  wUde  hert." 

wauam  of  Pateme.  aao-SL 

by-west,  adv. 

1.  Lit. :  To  the  west  ot 

*  2.  Fig. :  Beyond  the  power  of. 

"Whereupon  grew  that  by-word,  used  by  the  Irish. 
that  they  dwelt  by-tMtt  the  law.  which  dwelt  beyand 
the  river  of  the  Barrow." — Daviet  on  Ireland. 


by  (1).    bye,  5.   &  o.     [From  Eng.   by,  pref. 
o^c.  (-i-v.)-] 

A.  As  substantive :  A  subordinate  object; 
anything  not  the  main  aim,  but  taken  inci- 
dentally.    Specially  in  the  phrases  ; — 

1,  By  the  by,  adv.  phrase. 

(1)  Meanwhile. 

"So.  while  my  lov"d  revenge  Is  full  and  hteh, 
111  give  yuu  back  your  kingdom  6y  the  by." 
hryden  :  Conq.  of  Qranada. 

(2)  By  the  way  (half  figuratively). 

'■  This  wolf  waa  force<l  tt>  loake  Ixild.  ever  aud  anou, 
with  a  sheep  in  private,  by  the  by."—L'Esirtnge. 

(3)  By  the  way  (quite  figuratively),  in  pass- 
ing, incidentally. 

•  2.  in  the  fry,  adv.:  Not  as  one's  main  ob- 
ject, ineidentaUy.  as  a  subordinate  aim. 

"They  who  have  diluted  her  (Poetry]  in  the  bv.  anj 
n...w  .-mJ  theu  tendered  their  visits,  she  hath  done 
much  for."— S.  Jonwn  :  Dixcjveriet. 

•  3.  Vpon  the  by,  on  the  by,  adv.  :  Ineident- 
aUy. 

■■  In  this  instance,  there  ts  upon  the  bg,  to  he  noted, 
the  percolation  of  the  verjuice  through  the  wood,"— 
Bacon  :  Sat-  Bist. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Aside,  apart     Used — 

(1)  Of  roads,  lanes,  paths,  <£c.  :  Out  of  the 
main  thoroughfares. 

(2)  Of  incidental  remarks,  £c. :  Out  of  the 
main  thread  of  a  speech  or  discourse. 

(3)  Of  purposes  or  aims:  Secret,  unavowed, 
crooked. 

•[  Corapoimds  of  obvious  signification  ;  By- 
passage,  hy-plojce,  by-purpose. 

t  by-bidder,  s.  One  who  bids  at  an  auc- 
tion on  behalf  of  the  owner  or  of  the  auc- 
tioneer, with  the  view  of  running  up  the  price. 

•  by-blow,  s. 

1.  A  blow  which  strikes  a  person  or  thing 
against  whom  or  which  it  was  not  aimed. 

"...  how  also  with  their  &v-&toic«  they  [Christian 
and  Apollyon]  did  split  the  very  etouea  in  pieces.'  — 
Bunyan :  The  Pil^im's  Frogreu,  pt.  2. 

2.  A  bastard. 

•  by-business,  s.  A  business  which  is 
not  ones  k-iidin;^'  oicupation. 

•  by-coffeehouse,  s.  A  coffeehouse  situ- 
ated out  of  tlie  main  thorougli fares. 

"  I  afterwards  entered  a  by-cofeehoutf,  that  stood  at 
the  upper  end  of  a  narrow  lane," — Addiion, 

"  by-concenunent,  s. 

1.  Gen.  :  A  subject  of  concern  or  thought 
which  is  not  one's  main  occupation. 

"Our  ptaj-s,  besides  the  niaiu  desitrn,  have  under- 
plots or  bij-mncernmentt,  or  less  considerable  persons 
and  intrigues,  which  are  carried  on  with  the  motion  of 
the  main  plot, " — Dryden. 

*2.  Spec  :  The  underplot  in  a  play. 

•  by-comer,  s.  A  private  comer ;  an  ob- 
scure corner. 

*'  In  bii-comer$  of 
This  sacred  room,  silver,  iu  bags  heap'd  up." 

JloMSinger  :  City  Jfadam. 

•  by-dependexLCe,  s.  An  accessory  cir- 
cumstance. 

"  These. 
And  your  three  motives  to  the  battle,  with 
I  know  not  bow  much  more,  should  be  demanded  ; 
And  all  the  other  by-dependencies." 

Shakctp. :  C'ymbeUne,  t.  5. 

•  by-design,  s.    An  incidental  design. 

"  .\nil  if  :^he  miss  the  mouse-trap  lines. 
They  11  serve  fur  other  by-desiyns." 

Budibrat. 

•  by-drinking,  s.  Drinking  between 
meals. 

"  You  owe  money  here  besides,  Sir  John,  tor  your 
diet  and  by-drinkingt."—Shaketp.  :  1  Uen.  />'..  ih.  8. 

t  by-end,  5.  Private  interest ;  secret  ad- 
vantiii;e. 

"AH  people  that  worship  for  fear,  profit,  or  some 
other  by-end."— L£stranff«. 

%  One  of  Buuyan's  characters  in  the  "  Pil- 
grim's Progress  "  is  called  By-ends. 

"  They  overtook  oue  who  waa  poiu?  before  them, 
whose  Luuiie  wiib  fly-^Mti*."— Bu'iya»i ;  /*.  P..  pt.  i. 

by-gate,  bye-gate,  *  byget,  s.  A  by- 
way.    {Scotdt.) 

"...  selkandrefngisand  ftjfi7«fa"— y.  Tyrie:  Befu- 
tatbm  of  Sno^t  jTirver.  Pret  7. 

-  Aff  to  the  Craiv-s.  the  hale  forenoon. 
By  a'  the  bye-gaJte*  round  and  round, 
Cn)wds  after  crowds  were  flocking  down. 

Mayne :  SiUer  Gun,  p.  SL 

•  by-bonra,  s.  pi.  Hours  or  time  not  al- 
lotted to  regular  work.    (Scotch.) 

".  .  who.  it  was  thought,  might  give  the  necesary 
repairs  at  by-bourt  These  by-hoar$,  however.  Beld.m 
occurred.'— J  jr.  3urf>. 

*  by-lnterest,  s.  Interest  ajiart  from  that 
of  the  community  in  general ;  private  interest. 


'■  Various  factions  aud  parties,  all  aimiiix  at  6^-i» 
terett,  withuut  auy  aiuoere  regard  to  the  public  g^tod.* 
—Atterbury, 

by-lane,  9.  A  lane  not  leading  to  any 
public  place,  and  therefore  but  little  traversed. 

"She  leil  me  into  a  by-tane,  and  told  me  there  I 
shoulddwell.  ■— £t"r/on;  Aiia£.<if  Md.,  p.  504. 

•  by-matter,  s.  A  matter  distinct  from 
the  chief  oue  ou  hand. 

"I  knew  one  that  when  he  wrote  a  letter,  he  would 
put  that  wliR-h  w.-u  iuo.st  iii.'iteri.'\I  into  the  poetKiipt, 
as  if  it  had  been  :v  by-matter.~— Bacon. 

•  by-name,  byname,  s. 

1.  An  additional  name. 

"...  thiit  sufflsjtuuce  power  noblesse  r»uereDce  and 
gladne^se  l»en  only  dyuerse  bynamet.'  —  Chaucer: 
Boethiu*  (ed.  Moms),  pi  6i,  L  2,X13. 

2.  A  nickname. 

"*  by-name,  v.t.    To  nickname. 

"  Robert,  eldest  sou  to  the  Conqueror,  used  short 
hose,  and  thereupon  was  by-named  Court-hose,  and 
shewed  first  the  use  of  them  to  the  English."— CaiTiden. 

by-path,  "  bypathe,  s. 

L  Lit. :  A  pri\"ate  or  unfrequented  path. 
"  Bypathe.    Semita.  orbita,  eaili*."— Prompt.  Part. 

2.  Fig. :  Indirect  means. 

'■  By  what  by-path*  and  indirect  crook'd  way* 
I  met  this  ijown."       Shaiesp. ;  2  Ben.  IV.,  iv,  5. 

by-play,  5. 

1,  A  play  apart  from  and  going  en  simulta- 
neously with  the  main  one. 

2.  The  play  of  feature  or  gesture  used  by 
actors  when  'not  speaking  or  engaged  in  the 
principal  business  of  the  scene. 

by-product,  5.  Something  obtained  in 
the  course  of  a  process  or  manufacture  over 
and  above  the  chief  product. 

•by-respect,  s.  A  private  end,  aim,  or 
puriwse. 

"Auirustus,  who  was  not  altos»ther  so  ei-od  as  he 
WAS  wise.  h»d  some  by-retpecU  iu  the  enacting  ot 
this  law,"— Z>r^de'/». 

by-road,  s.  A  road  little  frequented,  as 
net  leailing  to  any  important  place,  or  as  not 
the  most  important  one  leading  to  a  place. 
{Lit.  Sl  jig.) 

"Through  slipp'ry  by-roads,  dark  and  deep. 
They  often  climb,  and  ofteu  creep."        Swift. 

•  by-room,  s.  A  room  opening  out  of  an- 
other. 

"  1)0  thoQ  st\iid  in  some  by-raom,  while  I  question 
my  puny  diawtr." — ShaJxtp.  ;  1  Bett.  I  v..  ii.  4. 

•  by-3peech,  s.      An   incidental   speech 

different  from  the  main  one. 

"...  their  common  ordinary  pnurtlce  Is  to  quote 
by  speeches,  in  some  historiirai  usrration  or  other,  and 
to  use  them  as  if  they  were  written  iu  most  exact  fonn 
of  law." — Booker. 

by-stander,  s.    [Evjiander.] 
by-street,  s.    An  obscure  or  unfrequented 
street. 

"  He  seeks  bystreets,  and  saveo  th'  ejtpenmve  coach. 

iiay. 

•  by-stroke,  s.  a  cisual  or  insidiously- 
inflicted  stroke.     [By-blow.] 

by-time,  s.    Time  not  required  for  one's 

primary    work  ;     odds    and    ends    of    time. 
(Scotch.) 

•  by-tnming,  s.  A  turning  or  current 
of  road  away  from  the  main  one. 

"The  mauy  by-tumingt  th»t  may  divert  yon  from 
your  way." — ^Sidney :  Defence  of  Poety. 

•  by-Vlew,  s.  A  private  or  self-interested 
view,  aim,  or  purpose. 

"  No  by-neiPt  ot  his  own  shall  mislead  him."— J(««f^ 
bury, 

•  by- walk,  s. 

l.Lit.:   A  walk  away  from  the  main  one ; 

an  obscure  or  unfreqnented  walk. 

"The  chief  avenue  ousht  to  be  the  most  ample  and 
noble:  but  there  should  be  by-teaikt.  U>  retire  into 
sometimes  for  ease  and  petreahmenL "—flroomc 

2.  Fig. :  An  imavowed  aim  or  piupose. 

"  He  moves  afterwards  in  by-teaJkt.  or  under-plot* 
as  divereioiis  to  the  main  design,  lest  it  should  grow 
teviiuvis,  though  they  are  still  uaturally  joit.ed.  - 
Dryien. 

by-way,  s.    [Bvwav.] 

•  by-wipe,  s.     A  side  stroke  of  raillery. 

"  Wherefore  that  conceit  of  Legion  with  a  by^lpe  t" 
—JliUon:  Animadm.  Sem.  Defence. 

by  (2),  «.  &  su/T.      [Dan.  fty  =  a  city,  town,  or 
borough ;  Sw.  ty  =  a  village,  a  hamlet  ] 

A.  As  subst.  (as  an  indeiTendent  word):  A 
town.    (Cursor  yiundi.)    (Skeat.)    [Bvlaw.] 

B.  As  suff. :  A  termination  of  various  towns 
in  England,   originally  Danish,   or   at   least 


&te,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  l&U,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;   mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full:  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
Syrian,     so,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  ^  kw. 


by— t>ylde 


779 


nAmed  by  the  Dftnee,  as  Derby,  Appleby, 
Naseby. 

^  Trench  says  that  in  Lancashire,  one  of 
the  chief  seats  of  Danish  immi^.Tation,  nearly 
a  fourth  of  the  towns  and  villages  have  this 
ending;  whilst  in  Hampshire  and  other  places, 
uninvaded  by  the  Danes,  the  termination  by 
is  almost  unknown.  {Trench :  The  Study  q; 
Words.) 

by»  prefix,  [lit  as  a  prefix  ;  be  aa  a.  prefix.]  A 
uunilwr  of  words  have  passed  through  thiee 
8tjtj;es.  First  they  have  been  spelled  with  hy, 
then  with  bi,  and  finally  with  be;  as  by- 
hynde,  bihynd,  behind. 

As  Bi :  Compiiunds  of  A.S.  bi  not  found 
under  bi  should  be  looked  for  nnder  be.  They 
may  exist  also  as  by,  ns  byse,  6isc,  besee. 

As  Be:  Tlie  chief  articles  on  the  following 
compnundr  of  hy,  hi,  or  be,  will  he  found  at 
be: — '^jSyra7ftiL'(=:  because)  ;  *byconi,  *  bycovie, 

*  byconi,  *  byr.onie,  *  hydaffe,  *  byfallc,  *  hyfyl, 

*  byget,  *  hygyk,  *  hygonne,  *  hygon  nen  (pa.  ])ar. 
=  begun) ;  *  bygyn,  *  bygyiine,  *  bygynner,  *  l>y- 
gynnyng,  *  hyhcsl,  *  itykeste,  ^  hyhete(v.t.  =  be- 
hight)  ;  *  byholde,  *  byhote  (v.  =  behott,  be- 
hote),  *  byhyght  (=  behight) ;  "  byhyiide  (=  be- 
hind), *  buj(t]>e,  byki-niie  (~  bekcnne,  2),  ■"  hy- 
knowe,  •  byknowen  (=  heknow),  *  byloved  (= 
beloved),  "  bylyre,  *  1iyhjue{=  belive),  *  hymene 
{=  bemene,    bemoan),  *  bymoum,  *hymnme, 

*  bymurne  (=  beniouni),  *  bynethe,  *  bynetlien, 

*  byuythe  (=  beneath),  *  bytputlie  (=  be- 
queath), *  byra/t  (=  bereft),  *  byreync  (= 
berain),  **  byschreioe  (=  beshrew),  *  byschine  (= 
beshine),  'byse  (=  besee),  *  bysech,  *  byseche, 

*  byseme  (=  beseem),  •  byseye,  ■■  byset,  *  bysiile, 

*  bysTiwke,  *  bysoughte  (=  beeought),  *  by- 
spotte  (=bespot),  *  bysprent,  *  bystowe  (=  he- 
stow),  *  bystruod  (=  bestrode),  *  byf^oyke  (= 
beswike),  *  bysyde  {—  beside),  *  hytake,  *  by- 
thvixte  (=  betwixt),  *  bytkought,  *  bytide,  *  by- 
tok,  *  bytoke,  *  bytraic  (=  betray),  *bytraiscd, 

*  bytrende,    *"  bytwene  (=  between),   •  bijtwiM, 

*  bytwixen,  •  bytwyste,  •  bytyde  (=  betide),  •  by- 
viayle,  •  byweyle  (=  bewail),  •  bywave,  "*  by- 
tvepe,  *  byweop  (=  beweep),  *  byivreye  (—  l>e- 
wray),  *  }>ywreyingc  (=  bewraying). 

•by  (1),  v.t.  [Buy.]  {AcUi,  Mary,  1563.) 
{Chaucer.) 

•by(2),  y.i.  [A.S.  &e(in  =  tobe.]  [Be,  r.]  To 
be. 

"...  to  moche  slue  nnd  wyUea-uol   sael  by." — Din 

3/ichel  of  A'm-tfitialc,  Sention  on  .l/ii».  xxiv.  43.  Spec, 
liar.  Eng.  {Murria  aud  Skent),  pt  IL 

*  by,  part  of  ail  interj.    [Bye.] 

*  by'-ar,  s.    [Buyeh.]    {Scotch.) 

by'-ard,  s.    [EtjTnology  doubtful.] 

Mining:  A  leather  breaststrap  used  by 
miners  in  hauling  the  waggons  in  coal-mines.' 

•by'-are,  3.    [Buyer.]    (Provipt.  Parv.) 

*by'-a8S,<.     [Bias.]    (Tillotson.) 

*  by'-bill,  s.  [Bible.]  A  large  writing,  a 
scroll  so  extensive  that  it  may  be  compared  to 
a  book.  {Queen  Mary:  2nd  Letter  to  Bothivell.) 
{Jamieaon.) 

•by'-calle,  v,t.  [O.  Eng.  prefix  by=  bi  or  he, 
audca//€=  call.]  To  rail,  to  arouse.  [Bicalle.] 

"Nauer  tlie  leap  cler  I  yow  by-calle." 
gar.  Eng.  AllU.  Pt^ru  (ed.  Morrl») ;  ^^€  Peart,  913. 

*  bST-Calt,  pa,  par.     [Bycalle.] 

"Out  of  thftt  cnste  I  watz  by-cntt." 
Ear.  Eng.  AUit.  Poems  :  The  Peart,  1,183. 

*by'-<mae,  ailv.  [Eng.  by,  aud  case  (q.v.).] 
Bj'  change. 

*  byc'-kar,  v.i.    [Bicker,  v.] 
•by-clyppe,  'by-clappe,  v.t.    [Beclip.] 

(Cfiaucfr.) 

*  byd, "  bydde,  "  byde,  v.  (.  &  i.    [Bid  (l),  v.] 

*  bird'-dyzig,   •  b^d'-dinge,  jrr.  par.   &  s. 

•bydo»  v.i.  (Bide,  Bid,  f.]  {Spenser:  Shep. 
Cat.,  X.) 

*  bydene.  "  by-dene,  •  bidene,  adr. 
[Perhaps  from  Dut.  bij  die»=(l)  by  tlmt, 
thereby,  (2)  fortliwith.] 

1.  Qui.'kly. 

"  Douii  the  buiik«  con  bosbe  by-dmt*.' 
...  The  Ptart,  1«. 

2.  At  once,  besides. 


"  And  other  du^bty  meu  bydene." 
Laurence  Afinot  :    Political  Songs,  B.  M;  Upec,  Bar. 
Eng.  {MorrU  &  Skeat),  pt.  IL 

*  by-dol-ven,  pa.  par.  [A.S.  bedol/en  = 
buried,  from  bedelfan  =  to  dig  in  or  anound.] 
Buried. 

"...  and  foud  here  ti  gobet  of  gold  bj/-dotuen." 
Chauear:  Aucf/i(((s(ed.  Morris),  p.  lol,  i,MB. 

*  by'-dyng,  pr.  par.    [Biding.] 

bye,  adv.  A  a.  [From  by,  prep.  &  adv.  (q.v.).] 
Near.    {Scotdi.) 

bye-wash,  s. 

Hydraulic  Fiugineering  :  A  ch&miel  to  divert 
past  a  reservoir  water  uf  streams  which  would 
otherwise  H<:iw  into  it.  and  which  are  impure 
or  otherwise  undesirable.  The  outlet  of  water 
from  a  dam  ;  a  waste.  Called  also  a  by-lcad 
and  a  diversion-cut. 

bye  (1),  s.     [From  by,  prep.  &  adv.] 

Cricket:  A  run  obtained  when  the  liall  has 
passed  the  wicket-kee]ter  without  being 
touched  by  the  striker.    [Longbtop,  Leg-bye.J 

bye  (2),  s.  &  a.    [By  (1),  s.ta.] 

*  bye  (3).  "  bee,  s.  &  in  compos.     [A.S.  b^,  bfic 

—  a  dwelling',  a  habitation  ;   from  buan  =  to 
inhabit,  to  dwell.] 

A.  As  an  independent  word.{of  the  form  bye) : 
[By.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  dwelling,  a  habitation. 
{Gibson.) 

2.  Game-playing:  The  place  occupied  by  an 
individual  ])layer  in  some  games. 

B.  In  compos,  {of  both  forms)  :  A  habitation  ; 
as,  bying,  i.e.,  a  dwelling-house.    {IVliarton.) 

*  bye  (4),  *  boye,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful. 
It  may  be  simply  Eng.  boy.]    An  ox-driver. 

"  Sge  or  boye,    Bottio.  \J .Q."~Prompt,  Parv. 

*  bye,  part  of  an  interj.  [Eng.  be,  with,  you.] 
A  word  used  only  in  the  subjoined  salutation. 

Good-Tiye.  good-by.  [Good  =  God  ;  bye,  by  = 
1)6  with  you.]    God  be  with  you. 

*  bye  (1),  v.t.  [Contracted  from  ahy.']  [Abie 
(ti).]     To  i)ay  for,  to  suffer,  to  expiate,  endure. 

'■  Thou.  Porrei,  thou  shalt  dearly  bye  the  aani*-." 
Ferr.  and  Porr.,  O.  PI.,  i,  UO 

*bye(2),  V.t.  [Buy,  v.]  {Wyclife  [Pun^ev], 
Matt.  xiv.  15.) 

*  byear,  s.     [Bier.]     A  bier.     (Cftery  CJiase. 

117.) 

*  by-efthe.  s.  [Behoof,  s.)  {Rob.  of  Gloii- 
ci'stvr,  p.  354.) 

*  byettl,  ?''.  ofpres.  indie,  also  imperat.  pi.  of  v. 
[A.S.  beoih.] 

1.  Are. 

"  Ine  the  bokes  byeth  y-wrlte  all  the  wnnen  of  men." 
—Dun  Michel  <y  Horthgate,  Bermon  on  Matt.  xziv.  46 
(A.D.  la+O). 

2.  Be  ye. 

"  flVff'A  "loghe  an  waketh  Ine  voure  tedes." — Ibid., 
44.    Spec.  Ear.  Eng.  {Morrla  aiid  Skeat),  pt  IL 

*  by-fore,   *  by-forn,  *  by-fome,   *  by- 

f or-en,  ?>re;).  BO  adv.     [Before.] 

"  Byforn  heiu  a.\Xe."— Chaucer :  O.T.,  6,434. 

*  byg,  v.t.     [Bigg,  v.]    {Barbour:  Bruce,  v.  453.) 
•by-get,  r.(.    [Beolt.]    To  get. 

"  For  when  he  hath  oht  bygeten." — Proverbi  of  Ben- 
dy ng,  22L 

"bygge,  •byg'-gyn,  v.t.    [Bioa,  v.] 

'■  liyggyn',  or  bjidya.    Edifieo." — Prompt.  Parv. 
*bSrg'-gyd,  pa.  par.    [Bygge.] 

*  byg'-gyiig,    'byg'-gyige,   *byg-yng, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Byog.] 
A.  &B.  As  pr.  par.  <J!:  a. :  (See  the  verb.) 

C.  As  subst.  :  Building. 

"  That  tham  thoghte  that  alle  tlio  byggvnge  hrake." 
Sfge  uf  Mel<iynr{ta.  HerrUge).  41:". 

*byghe,  5.  [A.S.  bedh,  beag  =  ring,  collar, 
diiuleiii]    A  crown. 

"  Thy  lieiied  hatx  nniither  greme  no  gryste, 
On  anue  other  fyuyer,  thax  thmi  tn-r  byghv." 
Kar.  Eng.  AUit.  Poem*  (cd.  Morris);  The  Pearl,  Wh-i. 

*  by-ghyte,  s.  [Beoet.]  {Rob.  of  Gloucester, 
p.  8SS.) 

*b:irg-ly,  a.     [Bio,  a.)    Great,  strong. 


"  Bryiig  me  to  tlmt  hvqfii  belde." 
Ear.  Eng.  AUit.  Paamt  (cd.  Morrla) ;  The  Pfirt,  9fc] 


*  by-go,  *  by-gon,  a.    [From  Eng.  by,  and^o.] 

1.  {Oftkefornn  bygo)  ;  Ruined,  deceived. 

"  Many  ya  the    maallch  laan.  that    thorw    womman 
yfl  bygo." 

Sir  Ferumbrai  (ed.  HerrUge),  p.  68.  1.  2,013. 

2.  {Of  the  form  bygon)  :  Overrun,  covered. 

"  A  mesaager  til  him  to  schape, 
Foral  the  contre  wytli-out«u  tys  bo  ful  bygon  wytb 

euyiuys, 
That  Hun  ue  schold  hem  scape." 

Sir  FerumbroM  (ed.  Herrtage).  p.  li'S.  1.  3.428-80. 

*  by- gone   {Eng.),  *  by'-gane,  ' bi'-gane 

{Scotch),  a.  ks.     [Eng.  by  ;  gunt.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Gone  by. 

"  Tell  him,  you  are  aore 
All  In  Bohemia's  well  ;  this  tuitis [action 
The  by-gune  day  prochUiu'd.  " 

Sbdkesp.  :  }V!nter's  Tale,  L  2. 

B.  As  subst.  (id.  bygones,  Eng.  ;  bygames^ 
Scotch) :  Tilings  past,  ami  spec,  of  ottences 
against  the  state,  lovers"  quarrels,  aud  arrears 
of  money  owed.     {Jamie^oii.) 

If  (1)  Let  bygones  be  bygones :  Let  the  past 
be  forgotten. 

(2)  Byganes  suld  be  byganes:  The  past  should 
not  be  brought  uji  aj^'auist  one.     [l.J 

"Ye  see,  I  spoke  tu  them  myaell.  aud  tauld  them 
byganes  suld  be  byganei  .  .  ." — Scott:  Heart  of  Hid- 
lothian,  ch.  xviL 

•by-gonne,  prct.  k  pa.  part.     [Begun.] 

"Ye  kuowe  wel  Uuit  myne  ^adversaries  hau  bygonne 
this  diihate  aud  brige  by  here  oatnige." — Chaucer :  The 
Tale  af  Melibeut. 

"  by-gyns,  5.  j)^  [Beguin.]  An  order  of  quasi- 
religious  women  not  bound  by  vows.  {Cliauur.\ 

*  by-hate,  v.t.  [From  O.  Eng.  prefix  by  = 
pivlix  be  or  &i  (q.v.),  and  Eug.  J«i(€,  v.]    To 

liate. 

"  This  is  to  seyn  that  It  was  he  by-hated  of  alle  folk.' 
Chiiacor  :  Bocfhlus  {ed.  Morris),  p.  75,  1.  2.061. 

*by-llinie,  v.t.  [From  A.S.  prefix  by  =  hi, 
aud  /liDie  =  a  corner.]  To  bide  in  a  corner, 
conceal. 

"That  thel  may  henten  they  holden,    by-^iirneth  it 
Bone. "  Piers  Plovnnan  Crede,  642. 

*  by-bod,    *by-hcde,    v.    im^Kr.      [A    con- 

tracted form  of  behoved.     Cf.  O.  Eng.  bud  = 
behoved.]    Behoved. 

"...  and  that  so  foule  aud  ao  felle  that  fight  hym 
by-hode."  Sir  Uiiuj.  and  the  Gr.  Enight,  717. 

*by-hyiide,  •  by-hyn-den,  prep.  &  adv. 
[Behind.] 

*byil'-yelt,  pa.  par.    [Boiled.]    {Scotch.) 

'  by-inge,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Bl'Ving.] 

*  by-kuyi;  *  by-knife,  s.  [From  A.S.  by  = 
beside,  and  cnif—  a  knife.]  A  knife  worn  at 
the  side,  a  dagger.     {Scotch). 

"  with  that  his  byknife  forth  hes  tane." 
Leg.  Bp.  St.  Androit,  Poems  16th  Cent.,  p.  838. 

*  by-lafte,  ;>rrt,  <t  pa.  par.  of  v.  [AS.  belifan 
—  to  remain.]    {Sir  Ferumbras,  1,595.) 

*  by-lave,  v.t.  [O.  Bug.  hy,  and  tare  (q.v.).] 
To  wash,  smear  over. 

"Naked  and  bylaued  myd  blode." — 0.  Eng.  MUeeU. 

(ed,  Morris),  p.  140. 

by'-law  (£"(?.),  bir'-law,  bur'-law  {Scotch), 
s.  [Icel.  bccjar-log  ;  Sw.  bylag ;  Dan.  bylov 
=  the  community  of  a  village.  From  Icel. 
bmr,  byr  (genit.  bKjar)  =  a  town,  a  village  ;  Sw 
&  Dan.  by—&  village,  a  city,  town,  or  boroufib  , 
[By.] 

Law :  A  private  statute  made  by  the  mem- 
bers of  a  corporation  for  the  better  govem- 
lut'iit  of  their  body.  A  voluntary  association, 
not  incorj>orated,  has  no  right  to  make  bind- 
ing laws.  Nor  can  a  corporation  do  so  if  the 
bylaws  afTect  the  good  of  society,  or  the 
common  prolit  of  the  people.  If  they  are 
found  to  be  contrary  to  the  law  of  the  land, 
they  are  null  and  vuid.  A  forloiture  imposed 
by  the  bylaws  of  a  corporation  is  enforceable 
iu  a  law  court.  [Burlaw. J  {Black»loHe: 
Ccinmeuf.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  IS;  bk.  iii.,  ch.  9.)  Rail- 
way or  otbiT  incorporated  companies,  sociul, 
charitable,  or  imlitical  societies  of  any  char- 
acter iu  thin  country  are  allowed  to  make 
bylaws. 

"  Rj/lavn  arc  orders  mad*  In  eourt-leets,  or  coort- 

bariLinH,  hy  cammoii  luweut,  for  the  i[iiik1  of  thoM  that 

mnke   tlicm,   (urtlier  thim  the  puulick  law  binds."— 

Coiffl. 
" Bylawe.  or  ordlnanoes    of  oorpontiou^" — Bacon: 

nen.   r//.,ai6.    {Skeat.) 

"byid,  v.t.    [Build.] 

'  bylde,  -«.    [Fromfti/iW.s.  (a.v,).l   Abuildinor. 


bfiit  b^;  p^t,  t^U  cat.  90II,  oborus,  9hln,  ben^h;  go,  ^em\  thin,  this;   sUi,  af ;   expect,  ^enophon.  e^lst    -lag. 
clan,  -tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =  ■bun ;    ^%ion,  -flon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tloua,  -elons  =  Bbiis.     -We.  -die,  kc.  =  b^  del. 


780 


byle— byssjTige 


'■Quen  auch  ther  cnokeu  on  the  byJdt." 
Marly  Eng.  MiU.  Povnu  led,  Morru) :  The  Pearl,  T^. 

*byle»  v.(.    [Boil,  v.] 

*byle,  s.    (Boil,  s.} 

*by-leeve,s.  [Belief.]  Belief,  creed.  (Chau- 
cer.) 

*by-leve(l).  "by-leue,  v.t  [a.s.  heHfan  = 
to  be  k'ft,  to  remain.]  [Beleif  (2),  v.]  To 
stay,  to  remain. 

"  The  kjTige  hyUues  thare  still." 

Segf  qf  J/elajtne  {&\.  lierrtage),  207. 

•  by-leve  (2),  v.t.  &  i.    [Believe.] 
*by-leyn,  pa.  par.    [Belay,  v.] 

*  byl-len,  *  bol-lsm,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  bylle  = 
bill  (1),  s.]    To  pec-k  with  the  bill. 

■'  Nollyn'  orjowyn"  w>-the  the  bylle  as  liyrdjra  (hyUen 
or  jubbeti  as  oryadys,  K.  iobbyn  with  the  byl.  H.  P  ) 
R<i)tro." —Prompt .  Parv. 

*byl-leme,  s.    [Billurs.] 


•byl-lyn,  v.t   k  i.     [From  hylU=hm  (i).;} 
To  dig  with  a  mattock. 

"  liyllyn  with  mattokys.     Hgonizo,  mam,  Cath."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

•by-loke,  v.t.    [From  O.  Eng.  prefix  by,  and 
lake  =  to  look.]    To  look  after,  to  take  care  of. 

.  aud  before   a!  thjiig  bail  me  kepe  tbys,  and 
faste  hit  her  by-loke.' — Sir  Ferumbras,  2.127, 

"by-lynne  "blinne,  *  Wynne,  i.f.    [A.S. 

hlinna)i  =  io  rest,  cease,  leave  off;  from  &/ in 
=  rest,  intermission.]    To  delay. 


•  by-mole,  v.t.  [Cf.  A.S.  mdl  —  a  spot,  stain.] 
To  stain,  disgrace. 

"Shal  nevere  cheeste  bymol^n  it" — P.  Plow.,  8,94S. 

•  bynd,  •  bynde,  '  bynden,  v.t.    [Bind] 

"Whateuer  thou  shiJt  bynd^  vpon  erthe  shal  b6 
boandeo  .lud  lu  heueues.'— tricWt^e.'  Matt.  xvi.  1$. 

•  bynd-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Binding.] 

•by-nempt,  pa.  par.  [Beneme.]  Named, 
appointed;  promised. 

•bynge,  v.i.   [Beenge.]    (Scotch.) 

•  bynk.  s.  [Benk.]    {Scotch.)  (Barbour :  Bruce, 

vii.  -JSS.) 

•  bynne,  prep.  [A.S.  bmnn«=within.]  Within. 

■'  That  the  burue  fcynn^  bonJe  byheldethe  bare  erthe." 
AUit.  Poems :   The  Deluge,  4.J2. 

•  by-nome,  •  by-no-men,  jw.  par.  [By- 
JTYME,  Benim.]     Taken  from  or  away. 

■  Huntynge  or  hauk>-iiKe  if  any  of  hem  use. 
His  boste  of  his  beiiefys  worth  bynome  hyni  after. " 
Fieri  Plow,  iii.,  UIM 
"...  for  shrewes  were  hynomen  hem  so  that  thei  ne 
myght«ti  uat  ajioyen  or  aou  barme  to  goode  iiieu."— 
tntauoer  :  Boethiu*  (ed.  Morrla),  p.  124.  1.  3,527. 

•  by-nyme,  v.t.  [Benim.]  To  deprive,  to  take 
away. 

".  .  .  ne  fortune  may  not   by-nyme  it  the,  .  .  ."— 
CAaucer;  Boethiu4,  p.  43,  L  1,117. 

•  by* -pas-fling,  s.  [Eng.  hy ;  passing.'\ 
(Scohh. )    Lapse. 

•■  And  gifftbey  fail!  at  the  bypassing  of  everie  ane  of 
thesaidia  terniea.  to  denuDce  and  eschete." — ActsJa. 
n..  1621  (ed.  1S14),  p.  603. 

* bjT'-ti-^it,  pa.  par.  [Baptized.]  (Scotch.) 
(Houlate,  ii.  4,  MS  )    (Jamieson.) 

•  by'-quide,  s.   [Bequest.]  (Rob.  of  Gloucester, 

p.  384.) 

•byr.s.    [BuR(t).] 

byt  (prtJn.  bur),  prep.  &  pron.  [Contraction 
for  fry  our.]  A  word  or  words  used  only  in 
the  subjoined  phrase. 

By'r  kUcin.'hy  our  lady  (i.e.,  by  our  lady 
kin.) 

"  Bg'r  lakin,  »  parhius  fear, " 

.Sluiketp.  :  Mid.  /fight's  Drtam,  liL  1. 

•  by-rad,  pre(.  of  v.  [AS.  rmdan  =  to  advise, 
determine.]  Determined,  resolved,  self-ad- 
Tised. 

*"  AnoD  he  was  by-rad. 
To  werk  that  he  hem  lad 
For  uyhtuolde  he  noutwonde." 
ap«c  nf  Lyric  Poetry,  Parable  ttfthe  Labourgrt.  22-t 

•  byrche,  s.    [Birch.] 

"BjfrcMf,  tre.    Lmtiicus,  cinut."— Prompt.  Parr. 


I. 


*  byrd,  V.  impers.    [Icel.  byrja  =  to  behove.] 
It  behoved,  it  became. 

"  Aud  said,  thaim  byrd  on  na  maner 
l>reid  tbair  fais  ..." 

'Arbour  :  Bruce,  vl.  316. 

byre,  5.      [A.S.   byre,  >,ur  =  a.  dwelling;  see 
Boweb  (1).]    A  cow-house.    (Scotch.) 

"Smg  well-a-wa   over    a    burnt  barnyard    and    an 
tmytybs/re. 'Scott :  Rob  Roy,  ch.  rxxii. 


^  by-reve,  *  by-r»fe,  v.t,    [Bereave.] 


byr-law-man,  s.    [Birlieman,  Burlaw.] 


*  byr-ler,  5.  [O.  Eng.  6iWe  =  to  pour  out.] 
One  who  serves  out  drink,  a  butler. 

'  bym,  •  byme,  v.t.  [Burn  (l),  v.]  To  bum. 
(Barbour  :  Bruce,  xvii.,  431,  o2J.) 

*  bym-y,  •  bym-le,  s.    [Birnie.]    (Scotch.) 

(Barbour:  Bruct;  11,352.) 

byr'-rhi-dsB,  5.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat  byrrhus 
(q-v.).] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  insects,  often  termed, 
from  their  roundish  or  oval  shape.  Pill-beetles. 
With  the  Histeridae,  they  constitute  the  tribe 
Heloi-era  of  the  pentamerous  Coleoptera. 
Several  genera  occur  in  Britain. 

byr'-rhiis  (yr  as  m:)fS.  [Fi-om  Lat.  birrus 
=  a  cloak  for  rainy  weather.  From  Gr.  iruppos 
(purrhos)  =  yellow.).] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  beetles,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Byrrhidse.  They  are  nearly 
globose  insects,  which,  when  alarmed,  pack 
their  legs  away  into  cavities  on  the  lower  part 
of  the  body  and  counterfeit  death.  Several 
occur  in  Britain,  the  best-known  being  the 
Byrrhus  piliila,  or  Pill-beetle. 

byr-son'-im-a  (yr  as  iir),  s.  [Said  to  be 
from  Gr.  ^vpera  {bursa)  =^  a  hide,  and  L.it. 
nimius,  here  taken  as  =  much  used,  because 
the  plants  are  used  in  tanning.] 

Bot. :  A  large  genus  of  plants,  belonging  to 
the  order  Malpighiaceae  (Malpigliiads).  The 
bark  of  Byrsonima  Cuminghiana,  a  small  tree 
found  in  Panama,  &e.,  is  used  in  skin  diseases, 
the  wood  for  building  purposes,  and  the  small 
acid  berries  are  eaten.  The  bark  of  B.  spic^Jta 
is  the  Muraxi  bark  of  Bra2il,  used  in  that 
country  for  tanning.  A  colouring  matter  from 
it  is  used  in  the  Indies  as  a  dye-stuff ;  the 
berries  are  eaten,  and  are  said  to  be  good  in 
dy.sentery.  The  roots  and  branches  of  B. 
verbasci/olia  are  used  in  Brazil  and  Guiana 
for  washing  ulcers.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*byrth,  s,  [Birth.]  Size,  bulk,  burden,  bur- 
then.   (Scotch.)    (Doug.  :  Firg.,  131,27.) 

*  by-run,  *bi-mn,  a.  &s.  [Eng.  by;  run.] 
(Sct)tch.) 

A.  -4s  adj. :  Past. 

"  Byrun  aunuel  restand  awand. ' — Aberd.  Reg. 
"  Birun  rent." — Ibid. 

B.  .-Is  sribst.  (pi.  byrunis):  Arrears. 

"The  Maister  or  Lord  may  not  recognose  the  lands 
for  the  byrunis  of  hia  fermea." — 6kejie:  Index,  Reg. 
Maj..  vo.  Maister. 

*bys,  s.  &  a.    [Byss.] 

"This  wommon  woneth  by  WMt, 
Brihtest  \Tider  byi. ' 
Specimens  of  Lyric  Poetry:  A  Plea/or  PUy.  37-1 

*  bysch'-op-hood,  s.    [Bishophood.] 

"Of  the  urdinaunce  of  bytchophood." — Wiekliffe:  \ 
Tim.,  Prologue. 

bys'-im,  'bis-some,  'bus -some,  *bw- 
some,  $.    [Besom.] 

1.  (0/  the  last  three  forms) : 

(1)  Anything  shaped  like  a  besom  or  broom, 
spec,  a  comet. 

".  .  .  A  comet  of  that  kind  which  the  Autronom  era 
call  Kinyoi',  the  vulgars  a  Srie  Bissome,  abined  the 
whole  monthd  ut  November,  December,  and  January." 
— Spntsicood,  p.  94. 

"itvfAB  calllt.  The /yrey  BuMome."—Knox :  Hist.. 
p.  !■%     M.S.,  i.,  bwtome.    {Jamieson.) 

(2)  A  woman  of  bad  character  (conteviptu- 
ously). 

2.  (Of  the  form  bysim) :  A  woman  of  bad 
character  (contemptumisly). 

*  by-skome.  5.  [O.  Eng.  by,  and  skorns  = 
scorn.  J    A  disgrace. 

"Broghte  to  bytkome  and  byamera  " — 7*revUa,  1.  179. 

*  bys-mare,  'bys-mere,  s.    [Bismare.] 

*  by-smot-er-ud,  a.  [Be.=:motred.]  (O.Knq.) 
Smutted.     ('.Van<ar  :  C.T.,  76.) 


*b3rs-nlng,  s.  [Icel.  hysn  =  a  prodigy; 
bysiia  =  to  portend,]    A  monster. 

"...  Yuiie  lustle  court  will  stop  or  melt, 
To  lu^itiAe  thu  byming  quhilk  blaaphemit.'' 

Palice  hf  Honour,  il  7  {ed.  ISTli 

*  bys-om,  a.     [Bisson.]    Blind. 

■  The  bytum  ledys  the  h]ynde.'—Reliq.  Antig.,  it  SSft 

*  by-spell,  s.  [A.s.  bigspell  —  a  parable,  story, 
fable,  comparison,  proverb,  example.  (Bot- 
icorfA.)]     A  proverb. 

*  byss,  *  bisse,  s.     [From  Lat.  byssui  (q.v.).] 

Flaxen  or  silky-looking  cloth. 

"  Buse.   fine  white,  whether  it  be  silk  or  lynen.'— 
Tyndall:  I'ublefor  Expounding  .Words  in  Generis. 

bys-sa'-^e-oiis,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  byssaceus,  from 
Lat.  hyssus  (q.v.),  and  Lat.  suflfU  -aceus.)  Di- 
vided into  fine,  entangled  fibres,  like  those  of 
wool.     Example,  the  roots  of  some  fungi. 

•bysse,  V.  [Bizz,  v.]  (Scotch.)  (Doug.:  Vir$.^ 
257,10.) 

*  bys-Shop-psmg,  pr.  par.  &  s.  [O.  Eng.  fry** 
shop  =  bishop.     Bishop,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  sub.fl. :  Confirmation. 

"  Bysshoppyng  of  chyldren,  confirmation."— Pat»- 
grave. 

bys'-si,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  byssi,  pi.  of  &ys«a.] 
[Byssus.] 

Bot. :  A  name  formerly  employed  to  desig- 
nate certain  crj-ptogamous  plants  of  low  or- 
ganisation, now  separated  and  ranged  according 
to  their  several  affinities. 

bys'-sine,    *bys-syn   *bls-sen,   a.  &  «. 

[From  Lat.  byssnnis  ;  Gr.  (Sua-crt^os  ipussinos)=z 
made  of  fine  flax  or  linen.]    [Bvssus.] 

A.  vis  adjective : 

1.  Made  of  fine  flax. 

2.  Having  a  fla»en  or  silky  apx)earanoe. 

B.  -4s  subst. :  Fine  linen.     [Bies.] 

"  And  it  is  youuu  to  hir  that  sche  kyuere  hir  with 
white  &t.sfyiBch)'nytiKe.  fur  whi  bis/yi  isluBtiflyugUof 
seyutis.'— iric/i/e  {ed.  Purvey):  Apocal.  lix  a. 

bys'-soid,  a.  [Gr.  (l)  pvao-w  (bussos)  [Bys- 
sus]. aud  (2)  elSos  (eidos)  =  appearance.] 

Bot.  :  Having  a  fringed  a]tpearance,  with  the 
threads  or  fascicles  unequal  in  length. 

bys'-sd-lite,  s.  [In  Ger.  bissolith ;  Gr.  (l)piv<rot 
(bussos)  [Bvssus]  ;  and  (2)  Ai0os  (lithos)  =  a 
stone.  Named  on  account  of  the  flaxen  ap- 
pearance of  its  asbestiform  and  fibroua 
varieties.] 

Af tit. :  A  variety  of  Dannemorite  (Dana\ 
The  same  as  Trefiaolite  (Brit.  Mus.  CataL) 
[Dannemorite,  Tremolite.] 

*  bys-sop,  s.     [Bishop.] 

"  Byssopet  aud  ahbates." 

Rvb.  of  Gloucester,  p.  SH, 

"bpS'-aUBf  s.   [Lat.  byssus  :Gr.  Pvaao^  (Inissos)  ^ 

R)a  fine  yellowish  flax  ;  (2)  the  linen  made  from 
;  Heb.  t*:*^  (butz)  =  fine  white  linen  (1  Chron. 
XV.  27,  &c.) ;  from  yin  (but£)  =  to  be  whita.] 
'L  Ord.  Lang. :  Linen. 

"The  line  called  &j/uiu[ is)  the  fine  lawne  or  tlffimle 
whereof  our  wivea  aud  dnmes  at  home  set  8o  much 
sU're  by  fur  to  trim  and  deeke  themselves."— ffoUand; 
Plinie.  bk.  xix.  ch,  1. 
H.  Technically : 

1.  Zool.  :  The  flaxen  or  silky-looking  fibres 
by  which  molluscs  of  the  genus  Pinna  and  the 
family  Mytilida;  attach  themselves  to  rocks, 
stones,  or  other  bodies. 

■'  Pinna  L  .  .  .  Foot    elongated,  grooved,  spinniuff  • 


been  mixed  with  silk,  spun,  and  knitted  into  gloven 
&C."-- Woodward  :  Man.  of  the  MoUusca  (18611,  p.  3M. 

2.  Bot.:  The  stipes  of  certain  fungi.  [BysslI 
"  3.  Min.  :  An  old  name  for  asbestos. 

*  bys-sym,  5.    [Bvsym.] 

•  bys-syn  *  bys-yyn,  v.t.    [Etym.  doabtftiL 

Perhaps  from  the  noise  made.]   To  lull  aslee{i^ 
to  sootlie.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

'  bys-synge,    *  bys-ying.    pr.  par,  &   $. 

[BvssVN,  r.] 

A-  vis  jyresent  participle  :  Lulling,  designed 
to  lull,  soothing. 

^  Byssynge  songys  :  Lullabies,  cradle  songs. 

"  OyufO'fff  tongyt  \bysting,    H.).     Foscinnina,  C.  F. 
nenia.  Catn." — Prompt.  Parv. 

B.  As  substantive  :  The  act  of  lulling. 

"  BuMynge  cf  chyldme  (bysying,  H.)     Soptcio,  C.  F.' 
—  Prom}it.  Pitrp. 


tkte,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there; 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  flail;  try. 


pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt, 
Syrian,    sb.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qa  =  kw« 


bystad— Byzantine 


781 


•  by-Stad,  pa.  par.  [Bestad,  Bestead.] 
Situated. 

"  As  men  thtit  ben  huugry,  ami  mow  no  mete  fynde. 
And  beu  hurde  bystad  uuder  woode  iynde," 

Chauc&r:  C.  T..  669-70. 

by'-Stand-er,  s.  [Eng.  by  =  near  ;  stand,  v.  ; 
and  sutr.  -er.J  One  standing  near  when  any- 
thing is  being  done  ;  an  onlooker,  a  spectator, 
ai  uj>]tosed  to  an  actor  iu  any  event. 

"Tills  da-Htftrdly  outntge  roused  the  IndlgnntioQ  of 
the  bustandera'—Macaulay  :  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  Iv. 

•  by-Stole,  pa.  par.  [  Eng.  pref.  bi,  and  stole  = 
stolen.]    ISteal.]    Stolen,  escaped. 

"  An  now  compth  on  of  hem  prykyiig, 
Friiiii  the  titiire  y-se»t  to  Charlia  kyng, 
AikI  ya  lit/-s(ole  awayG." 

Sir  Ferambraa  (ed.  Herrtage),  p.  121.  3,875-76. 

•  by-stride,  v,t.     [Bestride.] 

"  He  fltede  byttrod." 

R.  CauT  d«  Lion,  175. 

*by-SUlpe,  v.t.  [From  0.  Eng.  prefix  by, 
and  O.  ETig.  sulp,  sulpe,  sulue— to  defile,  to 
soil;  M.  H.  Ger.  besulwen ;  Provinc.  Ger. 
suljierii  =  to  defile  (Morris).]     To  defile. 

"  The  venym  and  the  vyianye  niid  the  vycioa  fylthfl, 

That  by'sulpez  inanuez  aiiule  in  vnsounde  hert  " 

Sar.  £nff.  Allil.  Poeins  (ed.  Morris) ;  Cleanness,  bH-h. 

•  bys-y-h©de» .«.  (From  O.  Eng.  hysy  —  busy, 
anil  hutr.  -/(ei/tf  =  suff.  -hood.]  "Busyhood," 
continual  care. 

"  Vor  zothe  yef  he  hym  a  lyte  of  his  bysyhede  wyth- 
draghth."— /)'(<!  Michel  of  Sorthgate  :  Sermon  on 
3iaiehew  xxiv.  43. 

•  bys-ym,  "  bys-sym,  s.  [Cf.  Dan.  husse- 
viandc  =  a  bugbear,  J    A  monster.    (Scotch.) 

"  He  BHJd.  '  Allace,  I  am  lost,  latheat  of  all. 
Byiym  in  hale  best.'  " 

Houlute,  ilL  25,  >f8.    (Jamieson.) 

•  byt  (1),  3  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie,  of  v.  [Byd, 
Bid.]    Bids.    (Cluniccr.) 

"  bjrt  (2).  byt-en,  v.    [Bite,  v.] 

•  byt,  s.     [Bite,  s.] 

•  by-taughte,    *  by-taghte,   *  by-taht, 

I'vet.  of  V.     [Betaught,  pret.  of  0.  Eng.  betech.) 

'  byte,  n.  [From  A.S.  hita  =  a  bit«r,  a  fierce 
animal,  a  wild  beast.]    Fierce. 

"  Thy  prayer  may  hya  pyte  byte. 
That  iiiert-y  schal  hyr  craftez  kythe." 
Far.  Eng.  Allit.  Poems  (ed.  Morris);  Peart,  355-6. 

•  by-thenk,  r./.  [Bethink.]  To  repent. 
(Ear.  E>\g.  Allit.  PteTTis  (ed.  Morris);  Clean- 
ness, 682.) 

"  by-toUne,  v.t.  &  i.    [Betoken.] 

•  by-tok-nyng,  s.    [Bytokne.]    A  token. 

■'  III  hytoknyng  of  trawthe,  bl  tytle  that  hlthabbez.' 
Sir  Gate.  A  the  Gr.  Knight,  626. 

*by-tOuro,s.  [Bittern.]  A  bittern.  (Chaucer.) 

by'-to^n-ite,  s.  [From  Bytown,  in  Canada, 
« here  it  was  first  found ;  suff.  -ite  {Min.) 
(q.v.).] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Anorthite  (q.v.).  It  is 
a  grecnish-wliite  mineral  resembling  felspar. 

bytt-ne'r-i-a,  butt-ne  r-i-a,  s.  [Named 
attiT  David'  Sigismimd  Augu'stus  Buttner, 
I'lnfcs-sor  of  V)Olany  at  Gottingen,  who  pub- 
lished a  l)otani(!al  \vork  in  1750.] 

h>it.:  A  genus  of  jilants  constituting  the 
tvi'ii'id  one  of  the  order  Byttneriaceffi  (q.v,). 
Tin-  si>ecie8  are  curious  rather  than  ornamental 
ln-il>iu'eou8  jilants. 

b^tt-ncr-i-a'-9e-ee,     f  butt-ner-i-a- 

9c - ee,    s .  pi.      [  From    M od.    Lat.    hytt neria 
Ol.v.).] 

hot. :  An  order  of  plants  placed  by  Lindley 
under  his  Twe«ty-eightli  or  Malval  alliance. 
They  resemble  the  Sterculiads,  to  which  they 
are  allied  in  having  two-celled  anthers,  and 
In  other  respects,  but  differ  in  having  a  part 
of  the  stiiiuena  sterile  and  small  petals  bagged 
at  the  lase.  The  species  mostly  come  from 
the  West  Indies,  a  few  are  East  Indian  or 
Austmliiin,  and  one  is  from  Persia.  In  1845 
Lindley  estimated  the  known  species  at  400. 

* b3rt-ylle,  s.    [Beetle.] 

'■  Uijtylle,  wurme.     Dubotca4." —Prompt.  Parv. 

by-way,  '  bi'-wey,  s.    [Eng.  by,  and  way.\ 
1.  /,((..■  A  secluded  or  unfrequented  way; 
&  way  n.side  from  the  main  one. 

"  Nlirlit  ntcaltln  are  commonly  drlTen  In  bv-wayi, 
and  by  blind  fordii,  unused  of  any  but  euch  Ulce.  — 
Spetucr :  On  IroUtnd. 


2.  Fig. :  A  secret  method  of  doing  any- 
thing ;  an  unavowed  aim  or  purpose,  or 
method  of  reaching  an  object. 

"A  aervaut,  or  a  favourite.  If  he  be  in  want,  and  no 
other  apiiarent  cause  of  est«eni.  is  commonly  thuught 
but  a  by-way  to  close  corruption." — Bacun. 

*  by-welde,  v.t.  [Bewield.]  To  wield  one's 
self,  i.e.,  to  have  free  and  full  power  over 
one's  self. 

"  Anil  at  leysore  horn  apeyn  resorte. 

Whan  lie  myght  butcelde  hym  at  bis  large." 
John  Lydgate  IB) :  The  Stone  of  Thebes,  l,a6ti-7. 

*  by-went,  a.    (Eng.  by  =  past,  and  went.'\ 

Of  tivie  :  Bygone,  past. 

"Oonaidder  of  RomanU,  in  all  their  time  by-went." 
iitllend:  Prol.  T.  Liv.,  vi. 

*  by-weve,  v.t.  [A.S.  biwevan.]  [Beweve.] 
To  entwine,  tn  inlay,  (liowland  &  Ottuell,  ed. 
Herrt;ige,  l.'2i)2.) 

by'-word,  *  bi'-word,  s.    [Eng.  by ;  word.] 

1.  A  common  saying,  a  proverb.  (Generally 
in  a  bud  sense.) 

"...  a  mere  byword  ol  contempt"— Jfacaiday.- 
I/ist.  Eng.,  ch,  xvi. 

2.  The  object  of  such  a  saying,  the  indi- 
vidual whose  speech  or  action  has  originated 
or  given  currency  to  the  common  sa>ing. 


*  bjrye,  *  by'-yn,  v.t.    [Buy,  v.] 

"  by-ynge, pr.  par.    (Buying.] 

by-z&'nt,  s.    (Bezant.] 

By-zan-tian.n.  [Lat.  &c.  Bi/so7i(i(?im)=the 
city  (Byzantine),  and  suff.  -on.]  Pertaining 
to  Byzaiilium. 

Byz'-an-tine.  By-z^n'-tine,  a.  &  s.    [In 

Ger.  byzantinisch  ;  Ft.  byzantin  ;  Lat.  Byzan- 
timis.  From  Lat.  Byzantinm;  Gr.  fiv^dm-Loi' 
(J5w^crH(io7i)  —  Byzantium,  From  a  probably 
mythic  Byzas,  a  Megarian,  said  to  have  been 
its  founder,] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  Byzantium,  a 
Porir.-Greek  city  on  the  European  side  of  the 
Bosphorus,  alleged  to  liave  arisen  about  B.C. 
656.  A  new  and  more  magnificent  quarter, 
added  by  Constantine  between  a.d.  328  and 
330,  was  called  Constantinople,  and  occupied 
the  site  of  part  of  the  modern  Turkish  city. 

IF  (1)  Byzmitine  architecture : 

Arch.:  The  style  of  arcliitecture  prevalent 
at  Byzantium  whilst  it  was  the  capital  of  the 
Greek  empire  in  the  East.  The  Byzantine 
churches  are  usually  built  in  the  form  of  a 
Greek  cross,  the  centre  being  covered  by  a 
large  cupola,  and  the  four  arms  or  projections 
by  semioupolas.  The  arches  are  generally 
semicircular,  but  sometimes  segmental  or 
hoi-se-shoe  shaped.  The  capitals,  which 
taper  downwards,  are  square  blocks,  or- 
namented with  foliage  or  with  Itasket-work. 
The  masonry  is  varied  by  horizontal  and  some- 
times by  vertical  lines  of  bricks,  besides  which 
tiles,  arranged  so  as  to  constitute  the  Greek 
letter  gamma,  or  other  figures,  are  often  found 
on  the  exterior  of  the  building.  Interiorly, 
there  is  fine  Mosaic  ornamentation.  The 
mouldings,  which  have  a  bold  projection,  with 
the  angles  rounded  off,  are  ornamented  with 
foliage,  and  sometimes  also  with  morocco  or 
painting.  Azigzag  ornament,  with  stifffoliage, 
may  be  seen  under  the  eaves  and  elsewhere. 
The  apse  is  continually  present.  The  Byzan- 
tine style  of  architecture  has  been  divided  into 
three  periods— the  first  from  the  time  of  Con- 
stantine to  that  of  Justinian  in  the  middle  of 
the  sixth  century  ;  the  second  extends  to  the 
eleventh  century ;  and  the  third  to  the  con- 
quest of  Constantinople  by  the  Turks  in  1453. 
Few  specimens  of  the  first  period  remain ; 
many  of  the  second  and  third  do  so,  tlie 
former  being  considered  pure  Byzantine,  the 
latter  Byzantine  mingled  with  Italian,  from 
the  influence  produced  by  Venice.  (See  Gloss, 
of  Architecture  (Oxford,  184.0.)] 

The  most  interesting  ex;imple  of  tbia  archi- 
tecture now  e.\isting  is  tlie  grand  Mostjue  of 
St.  Sophia  at  (\)n.stautinopli>,  nn  edifice  built  as 
a  Chrit^tian  church,  undrr  Justinian,  in  llie 
first  half  of  the  sixth  century,  and  adapted  to 
tlM'ir  use  by  the  Mulnimmedans,  on  their  con- 
quest of  the  Kjintcrn  Empire.  In  this  building 
the  interior  in  composed  of  n  great  central 
dome,  107  feet  in  (liamcter  and  ls2  feet  in 
height,  which  i«  nupportfd  on  four  piers,  while 
length  itf  given  the  building  by  the  addition  of 


asemf-dome  at  each  end.  The  lattPf  serf 
aUo  to  sustain  the  pressure  of  the  main  dome. 
The  building,  in  its  lower  part,  is  divided  up 
with  small  pillars  and  arches,  whose  effect  ia 
to  enhance  the  size  and  grandeur  of  the  great 
dome.  Around  the  base  of  the  latter  is  a  row 
of  windows,  a  characteristic  wliich  became  a 
constant  feature  in  the  later  Byzantine  archi- 
tecture. One  striking  cliaracteristic  of  Byzan- 
tine edifices  is  the  extensive  use  of  colored 
decoration  in  their  interior.  This  is  particularly 
the  case  in  the  Mosijuo  of  St.  Sujihia,  and  adds 
much  to  its  interior  effect.  Tlio  pillars  are 
formed  of  the  richest  coI(irr*d  marbles,  and  the 
walla  lined  with  them,  while  splendid  mosaics 
adorn  the  domes. 

Byzantine  ornament  differs  considerably 
alike  from  the  ChiwHic  and  from  the  Gothic, 
being  always  flat  and  incised,  while  the  latter 
is  bold.  The  Byzantines  were  distinguished 
during  the  Mediicval  period  for  all  kinds  of 
carving  and  metal  work,  which  undoubtedly 
had  an  influence  on  the  development  of  art, 
while  their  nmral  illuminations  led  the  way 
to  the  revival  of  painting,  A  well-known 
and  very  interesting  example  of  Byzantine 
architectural  art  exists  in  the  celebrated  Church 
of  St.  Mark's,  at  Venice.  This  is  the  only 
example  in  the  West,  and  doubtless  aroaa 
through  the  cnnmiercial  relations  of  '^'enice 
with  the  Eastern  Empire.  It  was  copied 
shortly  after  its  erection,  in  the  eleve.i'h  cen- 
tury, at  Perigueux,  in  Aquatania,  '.ir  d,  as  a 
conseipience,  the  use  of  the  dome  h'B  been 
extensive  in  that  part  of  France. 

(2)  Byzantine  historians : 

Hist.  :  Numerous  historian?  V'  O'P^r.  *nd 
chroniclers  who  lived  in  the  Byiif.r.t'r.e  empire 
between  the  fourth  and  flfteeuch  '■enturiei 
A.D.,  and  wrote  its  history.  7hrj  r^ost  cele 
brated  was  Procopius,  of  Ca-hatcp ,  These 
historians  are  divided  into  three  -i^lafises:  (1) 
Those  whose  works  are  confined  in  subject  to 
Byzantine  history;  (2)  those  who  profess  to 
deal  with  universal  history,  but  give  dispro- 
portionate space  to  Byzantine  events;  (3) 
those  who  wrote  on  Byzantine  customs,  archi- 
tecture, antiquities,  Ac.  Their  literary  style  ia 
lacking  iu  force  and  originality,  as  miglit  be 
expected  from  the  despotism  of  pedantry  during 
the  time  in  which  they  wrote, but  despite  this 
their  works  are  invaluable,  as  our  only  sources 
of  information  concerning  the  history  of  the 
Empire  of  the  East.  This  is  particularly  the 
case  with  those  who  confine  their  attention  to 
events  which  took  place  under  theirown  obser- 
vation, or  in  which  they  took  part.  The 
principal  works  of  the  Byzantine  historians 
were  collected  and  pulilished  ii:  Paris  in  36 
volumes,  witli  Latin  Ininslatious  (Ui.'Vi-lTll). 
In  1828  Niebnhr,  with  others,  Ik^gau  a  Otrpua 
Scripfonuit  JUsturite  Byzaulinie,  cirried  uu  until 
1855  in  48  volumes,  and  continued  by  the 
Berlin  Academy  of  Sciences. 

B.  As  sjtbst.  :  The  same  as  bezcmt,  bizant, 
byzant.     (Bezant.] 

^  If  any  obsolete  words  have  been  omitted 
in  by,  their  modern  spelling  will  probably  be 
found  at  bi,  be,  or  bu. 

^  A  list  of  words  in  which  by  is  a  prefix 
has  been  given  in  page  763,  column  1.     The 
following  more  siniide  words  have  the  modem 
spelling  bi,   at  which  they   may  be  found 
— Exavipks :     "   bycche,     *  bycke    (=    bitch), 

•  byde,  "  byge  (^  hm),  "  byke,  *  bykcre,  a. 
(=   bicker,    s.),    *  bykker,     *  bykkir,    *  byker, 

•  bykk7j]\  V.  {=  bicker,  v.);  *  byl,  *  bylU 
(—  bill),  bytute,  s.  (=  bind),  *  bynqe,  s.  (= 
bing  (2),  s.).  •  byrde  (=  bird),  "  byrk  (=  birk) 
IScvtch),  '  byrlc  (=  birl,  1),  *  hyr  the,  "  hysrhop 
(=  bisho])).  •  byschypryche  {=  bisliopric),  *"  bys- 
me  (=  bism,  Scotch),  *  bysqmyte  (=  biscuit), 
"bysshope  (=  bisho]>).  *  byii.'ihopcrike  (=  bi- 
shopric),   *  byte  (=   bite),    '  bytt    (=   bit.   s.). 

•  byltyr    (=  bitter),     "  bytterly    (=  bitterly), 

•  hytiynKsse.  (=  bitterness),  '  byttyrswete  (  = 
bitter-sweet),  *  bylyii  (=  bite),  'bytynge(= 
biting). 

(2)  A  very  few  others  are  found  with  the 
spelling  be.  ExampUs—^  bynggere  (=  beu- 
ger),  '  bytylle  (=  beetle). 

(3)  Sometimes  the  old  by  becomes  bu  in  a 
modern  word.  Examjtlcs—*  byrdune,  •  byrdent 
(=  burden),  '  byrycle  (=  burial),  *  byrgyn, 
hyn/yn  (=  bury),  '  byryyd  (=  buried),  '*6ys- 
cheil'e  *bysshe'l  (=  bushel),  *  bysy  (=busy), 
t]/stij/(=  busily),  "bysinesM  (=  business). 


*>®^.  b6^;  p^t,  J<J^1;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h:   go.  gem;  tbln.  this:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,' exist,     ph-1 
-claiw  -tian  =  sban.  _-tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;   -(Ion,  -slon  -  ztaun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  sbiis.     -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  d^l. 


782 


C— caballine 


C. 

C>  In  Anglo-Saxon  was  taken  directly  from  the 
Latin  alpliabet,  the  soiLrce,  it  is  believed, 
whence  it  has  passed  into  various  languages. 
In  English  words  immediately  derived  from 
Anglo-yaxon,  tlie  c  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  often 
becomes  k  in  English,  as  A.S.  cyning  =  Eng. 
king;  A.S.  cyn  =  Eng.  kin,  orlimlral.  Some- 
times the  A.S.  c  becomes  q  in  English,  as 
A.S.  cwen  =  Eug.  queen.  At  otiiers  it  is 
changed  into  ch,  as  A.S.  did  =  Eng.  child. 
(See  Hoswnrth:  A.S.  Diet.)  In  Modeiu  Eng- 
lish c  lias  two  leading  values.  Before  i 
and  e  it  is  sounded  as  s  (examples:  certain, 
cincture),  and  before  a,  o,  and  u  as  k  (exam- 
ples ;  cat,  cost,  curtly).  It  is  mute  before  k, 
as  trick. 

C.  As  an  vnitial  is  used : 

1.  In  Chrnnnl  :  Chiefly  for  Christ,  as  B.C. 
=  (Before  Christ). 

If  In  the  ambiguous  letters  A.C.,  C  may  be 
(1)  Christ,  and  A.C.  =  After  Christ.  Or  it  may 
be  (2)  Christum,  and  A.C.  =  ante  Christum, 
before  llhiist ;  or  (3)  Christi,  and  A.C.  =  Anno 
Christi.     See  also  A  as  an  initial. 

2.  In  Music :  For  counter-tenor  or  con- 
tralto. 

3.  In  University  degreu :  For  Civil,  asD.C.L. 
=  Doctor  of  Civil  Laws  ;  also  fur  Chirurgia  = 
surgery. 

C.  As  a  syTtihol  is  -used : 

1.  In  Numer. :  For  100.  Thus  CXI  is  =  102, 
CC  =  200,  CCC  =  300,  CCCC  =  400. 

^  C  in  this  case  is  the  initial  of  Lat.  centum 
=  100. 

2.  In  Chem. ;  For  the  element  carbon,  of 
which  it  is  also  the  initial  letter. 

3.  In  Music : 

(1)  For  the  first  note  of  the  diatonic  scale, 
corresponding  to  do  of  the  Italians. 

(2)  For  the  natural  major  mode,  that  in 
which  no  shai-ps  or  flats  are  employed. 

(3)  For  common  or  four-crotchet  time. 

4.  In  Biblical  Criticism:  For  the  Ephraem 
manuscript  of  the  Greek  New  Testjimcnt,  A 
being  the  Alexandrian  manuscript,  B  the 
Vatican  manuscript,  D  the  manuscript  of 
Beza,  and  j.^  (A  in  Heb.)  the  Siuaitic  manu- 
script.    [Codex.] 

C  barr6.    [Fr  ] 

Music:  The  term  for  the  time  Indicator. 
C  with  a  dash  through  it.    {Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

C  Clef.    [Fr.] 

Music :  The  clef  showing  the  position  of 
middle  C,  in  which  are  written  the  alto,  tenor, 
and  (in  old  zuosic)  other  parts.  {Staintr  db 
Bamti.) 

C  dur.    [Ger.] 

Music :  C  major.    (^Staxner  £  Barrett.) 
ea'(l).  f.r     [Call.]    To  calL     (Scotch.) 

"  It'i  unco'  aiUjr— the  neighbour!  ca'  me  a  Jftcoblto — 
but  UieT  may  »»y  tbetr  tay,  .  .  ."—Scott :  Waverltv, 
cb.  Ixiii. 

oa'  (2).  v.t.     [Catch.]    To  drive.    (Scotch.) 

"...  and  the  young  Inds  haeua  wit  eneogfa  to  ca' 
the  cat  frse  the  crsam. " — Scote :  Rob  Roy,  oh.  xxsir. 

Ca'  the  shuttle  :  Scotch  for  drive  the  shuttle. 
"...  It  sold  be  done  and  aaid  unto  )iim,  eras  If  he 
"Scott:   Rob  Roy, 

Oft'(l).  s.    [Call.]  A  motion,  direction.   {Scotch.) 

^  Ca'  o'    the    water:    The  motion    of  the 

waves  as  driven  by  the  wind,  as  the  ca'  o'  the 

water  is  loest  =  the  wavea  drive  towardi  the 

west.     {Jamieson.) 

oa'  (2),  $.    [Caw.] 

ca'-throw, «. 

1.  Disturbance.    (Scof.y 

2,  Prevention.    (Scott.) 

Co. 

Chem. :  The  symbol  for  the  element  oaldom. 

•  oa,  *  CO,  *  coo,  •  ka,  •  kaa,  *  koo,   s. 

[A.S.  cea;  O.  H.   Ger.  caha;  Dau.  kaa;  Sw. 
Jcaja.]    A  crow  or  chough,  a  jackdaw.     [Cai>- 

POW.] 

"Aia.    JVonerfwto."— Taffc.  Anffl  in  Prompt.  Farv. 

«a'-&-ba,  ka'-&~ba,  ka'-a-bah.  ka-bah', 

I.     [Arab,  ka'bah  =  a  square  building  ;  kakt  = 


a  cuDe.]  The  Mohammedan  temple  at  Mecca, 
especially  a  small  cubical  oratory  within, 
adored  by  Mohammedans  as  containing  the 
black  stone  said  to  have  been  given  by  an 
an5:el  to  Abraham.  (Wehsttr.)  The  Kaatmh  is 
described  by  tlie  late  Sir  K.  Burton,  who 
visited  Mecca  disguised  as  a  Mussulman,  to  lie 
an  oblong  massive  stiucture,  ei;_ditr«.'n  paces  in 
length,  fourteen  in  breadth,  and  from  thirty- 
five  to  forty  feet  iu  heiglit.  It  was  entirely 
rebuilt  iUA.D.  1627.  Itisof  grey  Meccastonein 
large  blocks  of  different  sizes,  joined  together 
in  a  very  rough  manner  witli  bad  cement. 

ca'-am,  5.  [Wcl.  cawncn  =  a  reed  ;  cawn  = 
reeds,  stalks.] 

Weaving :  The  weaver's  reed  ;  the  sley  or 
slaip. 

ca'-ani-iiig,  ».  [From  Technical  Eng,  caam 
(q.v.>.]  Tlie  settiTie  of  the  reed  by  the  dis- 
posing of  the  warp  threads.     (Knight.) 

'*  caas  (1),  s.     [Case  (l).]     (Chaitcer.) 


(2),i 


[Case  (2).]    (Chaucer.) 


ca-^-tl'-gna,  s.  [Native  name.]  A  Brazilian 
name  for  a  jilant,  the  Moschorylon  catigua,  a 
plant  of  the  Meliaceie  or  Meiiad  order.  It 
dyes  leather  bright  yellow. 

cab  (1),  s.     [Contracted  from  cabriolet  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  covered  public  carriage  having  two  or 
four  wheels,  and  dra^vn  by  one  horse.  Cabs 
were  first  used  for  hire  in  London  in  1823. 

%  In  a  Hansom  cab  the  driver's  seat  is  be- 
hind, not  in  front.  This  form  of  cab  was 
patented  in  1S34,  being  named  after  its  inventor, 
the  arcbitpct  of  the  Birmingham  town-balb 
It  originally  consisted  of  a  square  body,  the 
two  wheeh,  about  7J^  feet  in  diameter, "being 
the  same  btight  as  the  vehicle.  This  has  been 
from  time  to  time  modified  and  improved,  until 
the  present  "haneom"  has  emerged.  Cabs 
with  india-rubber  tires  have  beeu  introduced 
and  are  increasing  in  numbers.  The  Hansom 
cab,  as  a  convenient  method  of  street  locomo- 
tion, h;ifl  been  introduced  into  the  cities  of  the 
I'nited  States,  and  is  used  there  to  some  ex- 
tent, particularly  in  connection  with  railroad 
stations,  but  can  scarcely  increase  greatly  in 
competition  with  the  abundant  and  cheap  street 
railway  service. 

2.  The  covered  part  in  front  of  a  locomo- 
tive which  protects  the  engineer  and  fireman, 
and  shields  the  levers,  &a 

IT  Obvious  compounds  :  Cab-driver,  cab-fare, 
cab-horse,  cab-rnan,  cab-stand,  &c. 

cab-boy,  s.  A  page  who  stands  behind  a 
cab. 

"  Aa  at  that  time  I  was  chiefly  occupied  with  the 
desire  of  making  as  perfect  n  stud  .ia  my  fortune  would 
allow,  1  Bent  my  cib-boi/  (vulcjo  Tiger)  lu  inquire  of  the 
RToom  whether  the  horse  w.-ia  to  l>e  sold,  ajid  to  whom 
It  belonged  "—Sir  jF.  L.  fiulwer  :  PeUtam,  cb.  ilv. 

B&b  (2),  s.  [Heb.  ap  iqab)  =  a  hollow  or  con- 
cave (vessel) ;  from  ilj?  (quabab)  ■=■  to  render 
hollow.]  A  Jewish  measure  of  capacity,  men- 
tioned only  in  2  Kings  vi.  25.  The  Rabbins 
make  it  ith  of  a  seah  or  saium,  and  j-gth  of  an 
ephah.  If  so  then  it  would  be  2^-  pints  of 
British  corn  "leajure,  or  3J  pints  of  wine 
measure. 

"...  AD  Ma's  bead  was  sold  for  fourscore  plecee  i^f 
silver,  and  the  fourth  part  of  a  cab  of  dove's  dung  for 
five  pieces  of  silver."— 2  Kingt  vi.  25. 

Oab,  uf.  [Cab  (1),  «.]  To  travel  in  a  cab,  as 
in  the  popular  phrase,  "  Do  you  mean  to  cab 

itr" 

*  cab-age,  t.    [Cabbage.] 

ca-b^',  «.  [In  Ger.  cahala;  Fr.  cabale  =  a 
club  or  society.  Cognate  with  Heb.  cabala 
and,  perhaps,  Eng.  cavil  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  small  number  of  persons  closely  imited 
for  some  purpose,  and  not  making  their  pro- 
ceedings public.  At  first  not  necessarily  in  a 
bad  sense. 

"  She  often  Inteirposed  her  royal  anthority  to  break 
the  cabali  which  were  forming  against  her  flxat 
•m\uisi«n."—A<iditon. 

2.  A  junto,  a  small  number  of  persons  in 
secret  conclave  carrying  out  their  purposes  in 
Church  and  State  by  intrigue  and  trickery. 
This  bad  sense  was  acquired  in  the  time  of 
Charles  II.     (See  the  example.) 

"  During  some  years  the  word  cabal  was  popularly 
used  afi  eynonviuous  with  cabmet.  Bnt  it  happened 
by  a  whlmaic;U  coinciiWiiPe  that  in  1671,  the  Cabinet 
ftonsistM  of  live  imreons  the  Initial  letters  of  whoM 


perpetually  rm 
taj/ :  UUt.  Eng. 


names  madf  np  the  word  cabat,  Clifford.  Aillngtou. 
Buckingh.im,  Asliley,  and  Lnuderdale.  These  miuift* 
terswete  thiTetore  emphatically  called  the  Cabal;  ajid 
they  BooD  made  the  appellation  so  infamous  that  it 
has  never  since  their  time  been  used  except  as  a  teriD 
of  reproach," — Uacaulaij :  UtiC.  Eng.,  ch.  ii, 
■'  lu  dark  cabals  and  nightly  juntos  met" 

Thornton :  Castle  of  indoteno*.  1  M 

3.  Intrigues,  secret  machinations. 

"  The  numerous  members  of  the  House  of  Common* 
who  were  in  town,  havtni;  their  time  on  their  hands, 
formed  cabalt,  and  heated  themselves  and  each  other 
by  murmuring  at  hie  parliality  f >>r  tlie  country  of  hit 
birth," — Macaiilay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv, 

ca-bal',  v.i.  [In  Ger.  cabaliren  ;  Fr.  cabaler.] 
"Vo  Join  a  cabal,  to  intrigue  secretly  witli  others 
in  the  hope  of  gaining  some  coveted  object  or 
end. 

that  the  men  who  held  those  offices  were 
batfhig   ng.iin.st  each   other  "—J/iica it- 
ch. XX. 

c&b'-a-la,     cab'-bal-ata,     kab'-bal-ah, 

s.  [tn  Ger.  cabbala  •  Fr.  li,  It^il.  cabala  i' fill 
from  Heb.  n';np(<Z«'Jti/n)  =  (1)  reception,  (2) 
a  doctrine  derived  from  oral  tradition  ;  Vaj? 
(qibbel),  piel  of  an  obsolete  root  "jlj^  (qabal) 
=  to  receive,  to  accept  a  doctrine.] 

1,  Bistoricalhj :  A  system  of  Jewish  theo- 
sophy,  bearing  a  certain  similarity  to  Nco- 
Platonism.  Its  founders  are  considered  by 
Dr.  Ginsburg  to  have  been  Isaac  the  Blind 
and  his  disciples  Ezra  and  Azariel  of  Zeroua, 
who  Uourished  between  A.D.  12no  and  1230. 
It  was  designed  to  oppose  the  philosophical 
system  of  Maimonides.  The  cabala  repre- 
sented God,  called  F]iD  ']''«  (Aiti  Styph),  meaning 
Without  End  or  Boundless,  as  being  utterly 
inconceivable.  He  lias  become  known,  how- 
ever, by  means  of  ten  intelligences,  named 
Crown,  Wisdom,  Intelligence,  Love,  Ju.-Jtice, 
&c.,  whom  he  has  brouglit  into  being,  and  by 
whom  he  created  and  now  governs  tlie  world. 

2.  Popularly:  An  occult  system  of  doctrine, 
something  hopelessly  mystical  and  unintelli- 
gible. 

"  Eager  he  read  whatever  tella 
Of  iiiagic,  cnfiala,  and  s|idU, 
And  every  dark  pursiiit  allied." 

Scwrt :  Lady  of  the  Lnkt,  ill.  0. 

oftb'-al-i^iii,  cab'-bal-i^m,  a.  [Eng.  cab' 
al{a);  -ism.  In  Ger.  cabbalisvi.']  The  system 
of  Jewish  belief  called  cabala  (q.v.). 

"Vigorous  imDreseions  of  spirit,  extaslee,  pretty 
allegories,  parables,  cabbaUmm." — Spencer  on  Prodi- 
ffU*.  p.  297. 

olib'-al-ist;,  s.  [Eng.  cabal(a) ;  -ist.  In  Oer, 
cabbalist;  Fr.  cahaliste ;  Ital.  cubalistcL] 

1.  One  who  professes  acquaintance  with  and 
faith  in  the  Jewish  mystic  doctrines  of  ths 
Cabala. 

"  Not  thine,  immortal  Xeufgemudn  1 
Cost  studious  cabatutt  more  time."        Swift 

1 2.  A  factor  or  broker  in  French  com- 
merce.   (IFharton.) 

c&b-a-lis'-tic,  *  c^b-a-lis'-tick,  c&b-a- 
list'-i-oaJU  tt.  [Eng.  cahalist ;  -ic,  -ical.  In 
Ger.  cabbdlistisch ;  Ft.  cabalistique  ;  Ital.  caia- 
listico.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  cabala. 

2.  Mystical,  mysterious,  occult ;  hard  to  bd 
understood,  like  the  cabala. 

"The  letters  are  cabalisfical,  and  carry  more  In 
them  th.-in  it  is  proper  for  the  world  to  be  acquaint«d 
with." — A  diiison. 

"  He  taught  him  to  repeat  two  caballutick  words,  In 
pronouncing  wf  which  the  whole  secret  cuneisted." — 
Spectator. 

*  c3,b-a-li'St-i-cal-ly,  adv.  lEng.cabaiistical ; 

-ly.]  After  llie  manner  of  the  cabnla  ;  in  an 
occult  manner;  mystically,  uiiintelligibly. 

"Rabbi  EUas— from  the  first  verse  of  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  where  the  letter  aleph  ie  six  tiuiei 
found,  cabalLitic'it/y  concluiles  that  trie  world  shall 
endure  just  six  thousand  years  :  aluv^  i^  computation 
sbuidiug  for  a  thou&aud."— -Sir  T.  Herbert.  TraveU, 
p.  123. 

*  ca'b-g.-lize,  ♦  cab'-bal-ize,  v.i.    [Eng.  ca- 

bal(a) ;  -i2c.]     To  speak,  write,  or  believe  Uke 

a  cabalist. 

"  Mere  St.  John  seems  to  cabbatize.  as  iu  several 
places  of  the  Apocalypse,  that  is,  to  speak  iu  the  hui* 
gunge  of  the  learned  of  the  Jews."— J/or«.'  Mytt  tc 
Godtintu,  L  6. 

t  oa-bal'-ler,  «.     [Eng.  cabal ;  -er.    In  Br.  car 

baUur.]  One  who  Joins  in  a  cabal ;  one  who 
secretly  iutrigues  with  others  to  gain  a  cc*;iin 
end. 

"  Cbotious  in  the  field,  he  ahanu'd  the  sword. 
A  close  caballer,  and  tongue-valiaut  lord." 

I>ryd*n, 

t  cab'-al-line,  a.  [From  Lat,  cdballinus  =  per- 
taining to  a  horse  ;  cahallus  =  a  pack-horse,  a 
nag,  a  pony  ;  Gr.  xa^dAAii?  (kabai^s)  —  a  nag. 


i&te,  f&t,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  f^ill,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thSre;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  so*  P^ 
or,  wore,  wpU,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  oiib,  oiire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,oe  =  e;ey=a.     aa  =  kw. 


caballing- — cabin 


783 


Cf.  also  Bp.  caballo ;  Ital.  cavalh;  Fr.  clieval 
=  a  horse  ;  cavaU  =  a  mare  ;  Ir.  capall ;  Kus. 
kobiln,  kobiela  =  a.  mare.]  Pertainintj  to  a 
horse. 

Cahalliiie  Aloes :  Horse  Aloes  {Aloe  cixbalUna). 
[Aloks.J 

t  ca-bil'-Ung,  pres.  par.  &  o.  [Cabal,  r.) 
Joiniuy  a  cub;il,  intriguing  secretly  with  others. 

"  What  those  ciiballiiig  captwius  may  ileskn 
I  must  prevent,  by  beiug  first  iu  autioa,      Dryden. 

*ca-b&l'-U8t,  s.  [Eng.  cai)al ;  -isL]  One  who 
ciibiils,  a  caballcr,  intriguer. 

"Wa  now  Bee  iiliunly  that  the  caballistt  of  tbio 
lj»Liiuf.-ia  have,  with  great  itrudtiice,  reserved  them- 
Belvca  uutll  ilue  prepanitioiis  should  be  made  for  their 
licBlgii."— A'i«i7  Chiirles  I.'s  Amuvr  Co  /'n^oaitioin 
ly  both  Uouset  of  Varlviinent ,  ed.  18*2.  p.  11. 

'' caban,  * ca-bane, 5.    [Cabin.] 

C&b-a-ret,  s.  [Fr.]  A  public-house,  an  ale- 
huustt. 

"...  posBJup  by  some  cabaret  or  tennis-court 
where  hU  oomriidea  were  drinking  or  playing  .  .  ."— 
Brarnhali  agaiiuC  HobOea. 

*  ca'-barr,  3.  [Gabert.]  (Scotch.)  A  lighter. 
{SpaUiiiiy.) 

Ca-ba'8-30U,  s.  [French  ]  A  French  name 
'for  a  uiamiiial,  the  Giant  Tatoa,  or  Armadillo 
(Dasyjnis  g ujanteus).  It  is  tlie  laigest  ol'  tlie 
Arniadilios,  being  sometimes  three  feet  long 
without  the  tail. 

cab-back,  s.     [Kebbuck.]    (Scotch.) 

cab -bago  (I),  *  cab'-a^e,  *  cS.b'-bysshe, 

'  Cab-bidge,  s.  [O,  Fr.  choux  calms  =  a 
cabbiil^c  {Cutijrave) ;  O.  Fr,  cabiis,  cabuce  = 
round-headed,  great-headed.  Indirectly  from 
Lat.  capnt  =  heail  ;  Ital.  capuccio  =  a  little 
head  ;  lattuga  -  capvccia  =  cabbage  -  lettuce. 
iSktat.)'] 

1,  Gardening :  Specially  those  garden  varie- 
ties of  the  i/mssica  oleracca  which  have  plain 
leaves  and  "hearts,"  but  sometimes  employed 
in  a  more  general  sense  for  the  genus  Brassica 
itaelf.  Tho  common  Cabbage  is  said  to  have 
been  introduced  into  England  by  the  Romans, 
but  wita  little  known  in  Scotland  until  brouc:iit 
intu  that  country  by  Cromw^U'i  soldiers.  The 
principal  varieties  were  known  at  least  as  far 
back  as  the  sixteenth  century,  but  minor 
.  varieties  are  coming  frequently  into  use.  Tlicse 
varieties  differ  greatly  from  each  other,  and 
from  tho  original  wild  cabbage,  and  could  not 
be  recognized  for  tlie  same  plant  but  that  tlieir 
steps  of  deviation  are  well  known.  The 
Cabbage  in  several  of  its  varieties  is  widely 
grown  in  the  United  States,  and  is  a  common 
article  of  food  in  most  sections.  It  varies,  in 
Its  several  varieties,  from  tlie  Kohl-Rabi,  in 
which  the  growth  force  is  carried  back  into  the 
Btem,  which  swells  into  an  underground  turnip- 
like furni,  to  the  conuuou  Cabbage,  in  which 
the  vegetation  is  developed  intu  a  cumpuct 
head,  and  the  Caulilluuer,  in  which  tlie  Huwer- 
ing  liead  is  cnurmously  developed.  Otlicr 
varieties  are  tho  Brussels  Sprouts  and  the 
Jersey  Cabbage.  Iu  the  last  the  stem  grows  to 
8  or  10  feet  high,  and  supplies  walking  sticks 
and  smal'.  building  timber,  such  as  spars  for 
small  thatched  roofs,  Ac.  The  changes  in  the 
Cabbagei  are  ciLsily  accounted  for  TJie  present 
form  is  of  highly  vegetative  character,  as  is 
shown  by  its  habit  and  habitat.  The  surplus 
vegetative  Ibrto  may  expi-ess  itself  simply  iu 
an  increased  development  of  the  h-af,  which  is 
tlirown  into  wavy  folds,  as  in  the  common 
Kale;  it  may  remain  in  tho  midribs,  which 
become  succuU-nt,  as  in  tho  Portugal  Cabbage; 
may  bo  carried  back  into  the  etem.  causing  a 
root-like  swelling,  us  in  thi^  Kuhl-ltabi,  or  a 
tall  growth  uf  the  stem,  as  iu  tlio  Jei-sey 
('ubbagu;  it  may  bu  applied  to  the  formation 
of  buds,  which  develop  with  tho  peculiar  luxu- 
riance of  tho  Brussels  Sprouts;  or  may  bo 
witlihehl  from  tho  lateral  buds  and  supplied  to 
tho  apical  oun  alone,  which  sw.-lls  into  the 
enormous  head  of  tlio  common  Cabbage.  The 
moHt  ovulved  and  final  variety  is  tho  Canli- 
llower,  in  which  the  vegetative  force  acts  upon 
tho  Howoring  head,  of  which  tho  Dowering  is 
largely  checked.  There  are  other  varieties, 
but  the  above  coven*  tho  diverse  variations. 

"Good  wort*l  good  eabbagA"  —  Shak^tp.  :  M*rru 
Wit^  of  WinUiiir,  I.  L  '  * 

•■Tho  leavM  /iro  larKP.  fleshy,  ftud  of  a  ujaucoui 
eolour;  th«  flowtTM  c«n«lBt  of  (..ur  leavea.  which  are 
•uci-eoiled  hy  loii|j  Iwpor  poda.  eoutalninK  novoral  nuiiid 
acrid  »ei'd«.  The  Biwclca  arc.  cabbage,  riavoy  cul'baatL. 
BroccolL  riiy  cauliflower.  Tho  mumk  cabbage. 
Mranchlue  trfo  cutbagtt  irum  tho  •cn-coMt  Col»wort 
I  oniuiilal  Alplm-  coleworc.  I'exlollated  wild  eabbaae 
&i:  "-    MUlrr.  "  ' 


2.  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  1. 

(2)  The  huge  terminal  bud  of  some  palm 
trees. 

"Their  'tabbage'  {that  of  the  trees  of  Saguerut 
tai-chari/itr)  is  moreover  eatable,  like  that  of  the  West 
IiidlfUi  Cabbage-palui  {Arvca  olei-acea),  whose  huye 
iermiual  bud  i(*  kuown  oy  thia  name,"— ii/W(ey;  leg. 
King.  (cd.  I?«),  137. 

1  Brazil  Cabbage :  An  aroid  plant,  Caladium 
aagltti/uUum. 

Dog's  cabbage:  A  plant — the  Thehjgonvm 
Cyiiijcrambc — which  belongs  either  to  the 
Chenopodiadaoea;  or  the  Urticacese.  Though 
subacid  and  somewhat  purgative  it  is  occa- 
sionally used  as  a  potherb. 

St.  Patrick's  Cabbage :  One  of  the  names  of 
the  Saxi/raga  ■umbrosa,  the  London-pride,  or 
"  Noue-so-pretty,"  called  St.  Patrick's,  be- 
cause it  is  a  native  of  Ireland. 

The  Skunk  Cabbage :  An  orontiaceous  plant, 
the  Sijiiti'locarpus/LL'tidxis. 

If  See  also  Sea-cabbage. 

cabbage-bark,  s.  Bark  resembling  cab- 
bage. 

Cabbage-bark  tree:  The  Worm-bark,  Andira 
inermis,  a  leguminous  plant  of  the  aub-orcle* 
CcBsalpiniecE. 

cabbage -beetlCt  5.    [Cabbaoe-flea.] 
cabbage-butterfly,  5.    (l)  Pontia  bras- 

giccE,  t  (-)  P.  A'u/JfC. 

cabbage-eater.  5.  He  who  or  that 
which  eats  cabbage. 

"  LfpntuKhurit,  one  who  loves  the  lake. 
Crnmbo)'h<tgii»,  cnbbagi-enter." 
Pop« :  Battle  of  ihe  Froqf  and  Mice.    {Samn  of  t7i« 
Mice.} 

cabbage-flea,  s. 

Entom. :  The  name  sometimes  given  to  a 
small  le;iping  beetle,  the  Aitica,  or  Haltica 
consobrina,  the  larvai  of  wliich  destroy  seed- 
ling cabbages,  as  those  of  the  allied  species, 
A.  nemoruiii,  do  young  turnips.]    [Altica.] 

cabbage  flower,  s.  The  flower  of  the 
cabbage. 

"  Yet  the  pistil  of  each  cabbage-ftower  is  surrounded 
not  only  by  its  own  six  stamens,  but  by  thoss  of  the 
miuiy  other  tiuwors  on  the  same  plant."  —  Oarwin: 
Origin  of  Specie*  {.e<X.  1859).  ch.  iv.,  p.  99. 

cabbage -lettuce,  5.  A  variety  of  let- 
tuce, with  leaves  forming  a  low,  full  head  like 
a  cabbage. 

cabbage-moth,  s.  A  moth  of  the  family 
NoctuidEB  [Mamcstra  bra$sii:ix). 

cabbage-net,  5.  A  small  net  to  boil 
cabbage  iu. 

oabbage-palm,  s.    [Cabdaoe-treg.] 

"  Here  tht?  wnods  were  orn.^meuted  by  the  cabbage- 
palm,  one  of  the  must  beautifiil  of  its  fcmily," — Dur- 
win :   Voyage  Houtul  the  World,  ed.  1870,  ch.  lL,  p.  25. 

cabbage-rose,  s.     Tlie  Rosa,  centi/nUa. 

"...  one  of  whicli  aiTorded  a  luuat  accurate  if  not 
plctun-S'iiii.^  vi.-w  of  Margiite.  while  the  other  glowed 
with  u  hiii;o  wreath  cf  cubbntie-ratcs  and  Jouquils." — 
Disraeli  :  Henrietta  TampUi,  hk.  vi,  uh.  x. 

cabbage-tree,  s. 

1.  Tlte  English  name  for  the  palm-genus 
Areca,  and  specially  for  the  A,  oleracea,  tlie 
cabbage-palm  of  tho  West  Indies.  It  is  so 
called  because  the  bud  at  the  top  of  its  stem 
is  like  a  cabbage,  and  the  inner  leaves  which 
form  this  bad  are  eaten  like  the  vegetable  now 
mentioned,  tliougli  the  removal  of  its  bud 
for  the  sjike  of  these  leaves  is  the  destruction 
of  tho  magnilicent  tree. 

2.  A  gaiden  name  for  Kleinia  ncrvifolia,  a 
composite  plant. 

Australian  cabbage-tree  :  A  palm-tree— tlio 
Corypha  aiistralis.  Its  leaves  are  made  into 
hats,  baskets,  Ac. 

Bastard  Cabbage-tree :  Audirn  inn-mis,  a 
leguiuiuous  plant  of  tho  sub-orUur  Uesal- 
piuieie. 

cabbage-wood,  s. 

1.  Kriodeii'Iruii  avfractuosJim,  a  tree  be- 
longing to  the  Boinbiueie.  a  family  of  the 
Sterculiacea;,  or  Stcrculiads. 

2.  The  wood  of  the  cabbage-tree. 

"Cabbagi^wond  ,  .  .  Id  »oniutliro)  usril  la  ornamental 
furniture  ;  hut  due*  not  aimwur  very  weU,  lu  the  ends 
of  tho  lllirvaaru  tun  hard  and  the  miHlullHry  part  Intiio 
■oft  fur  1i<iMiii)i  tflue.  Thu  nurfacc  h.  nlnu.  v«ry  dilQ- 
eult  to  p..li*h.  and  L-aiinot  Iw  preservwl  without 
Tnrnl.ih,  The  trunk,  alter  tho  oeutN  part  it  rotted 
out.  UiruiK  n  duiiiblo  wutvrplpa"— tKa(ffr«fon;  CycUf 
pmiia  of  Commerce. 


cabbage-worm,  s. 

Entom. :  The  caterpillar,  or  lar\"a  of  several 
species  of  moths  or  butterflies,  especially  that 
of  the  Pontia,  or  Pieris  brassic(E,  which  attacks 
cabbages.    [Cabbage  Butterfly.] 

cab'-bage  (2),  s.  [Fr.  eabvs  =  a  basket.]  Cant 
word  for  tlio  shreds  and  clippings  made  by 
tailors. 

"  For  as  tailors  preserve  their  cabbage, 
Ho  squires  take  care  of  bag  aud  bagfc'age." 
Second  i'nrt  t.f  Iludibrat  (spurious),  p.  56  :  1668. 

c&b'-bage  (1),  cab'-bidge,  r.t.  [From  thc 
substi'utivc]  To  form  a  head  like  that  of  tha 
cabbage. 

"Cabuaser.  to  eabbtdge;  to  grow  to  a  bead,  or  gro» 
round  and  close  together  as  a  cabbage."— Co/prnye. 

"To  make  lettuce  cabbuge.  they  transplant  it,  taking 
care  during  the  great  heats  to  water  It ;  otherwise,  in. 
Btead  of  pooling,  it  runs  to  eeed."— /fee* .'  Cyclopcedia. 

cS.b'-bage  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  cabasser  =  to  put 
into  a  basket ;  cabas  =  a  basket] 

A  cant  term  among  tailors:  To  steal  a  portion 
of  the  cloth  used  wlien  a  tailor  is  cutting  out 
some  article  of  dres.s. 

"  Your  taylor,  instead  of  shreadB,  eabbaget  wbol« 
yards  of  cloth.'—ArbulhTiot. 

oS.b'-baged,  pn.  par.  &  or.  [Cabbage,  v.] 
Grown  into  a  head  like  that  of  a  cabbage. 

cab'-bag-ing,  ^.  par.  &,  s.     [Cabbage,  v.] 

A.  As  jrr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  subst.  :  The  act  or  process  of  forming 
a  head  like  that  of  the  cabbage. 

"  Cabbaging,  among  gardeners,  is  sometimes  nsed  to 
denote  the  kuittlng  and  tiatberLug  of  certain  viothtrbs 
into  round  bunched  heads  ;  In  which  case  it  lououuta 
to  the  Aame  with  what  Evelyn  calls  pomiog,  pominer, 
q.d.  appling  or  growing  applewlM."— ^ei .-  C'yclopigdia. 

C&b'-ba-la,  «.    [Cabala.] 

cab'-ble,  v.t.  To  break  up  into  pieces.  [Gab- 
bling.] 

cab-bled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Cabble,  v.} 

cab'-bler,  s.  [Cabble.]  One  who  breaks  up 
the  iron  in  the  process  of  cabbliug. 

cab  -blMg,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Cabble,  v.] 

A.  ..-Ispr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Metal. :  A  term  among  metallurgists  in 
Gloucestershire,  also  called  "  scabbling." 
**  Finery,"  that  is  the  cast  or  pig  iron,  after  it 
has  been  subjected  to  the  influence  of  the  re- 
finery, is  smelted  with  charcoal ;  it  is  then 
worked  up  with  iron  bars  into  a  large  ball  of 
2 — 2^  cwt.,  which  is  afterwards  hammered 
into  a  flat  oval  from  2 — i  inches  thick  ;  this 
is  allowed  to  cool,  and  then  the  process  of 
cabbling  commences,  which  is  simply  breaking 
up  this  flat  iron  into  small  pieces.  Tliese 
pieces  are  again  heated  almost  to  fusion, 
hammered,  and  drawn  out  into  bar-iron. 

c3,b'-b^,  s.    [Cab  (1).]    A  cabman,  one  who 

drives  a  cab. 

C&-be'-^a,  s.  [Port.]  The  finest  kind  of  India 
silk,  as  distinguished  fn>m  the  bariga,  or  in- 
ferior kind  ;  cabesse.    {Simviunds.) 

"  ca-bel,  5.    [Cable]. 

ca'-beXd,  pa.  par.     [Cabled.]    (Scotch.) 

ca'-ber,  >-.    [Cabir.] 
"  1.  A  rafter,  a  joist, 

2.  A  long  pole.  (Used  apecially  in  tho 
game  of  tossing  tlie  caber.) 

ca-be'r-e-a,  s.  [Etymology  unkno\vn.]  A 
gemis  of  liifuudibuhito  Tolyzoa  (liryozoa)  of 
the  sub-order  Cheilostomata.  and  family 
Cabereadffi.  Thore  is  but  one  British  species, 
C.  Uookeri. 

C^-ber-e'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Cabereia) :  fem.  pi. 
sutf.  -ida:]  A  family  of  Infuiuiibulato  I'oly- 
zoa,  distinguished  by'tlie  nnjointed  polypidom, 
tlie  narrow  branches,  tlie  cells  in  two  or  more 
rows,  with  vibracula  (whips)  or  sessile  avicu- 
laria  at  the  back.  There  are  two  genera,  one  of 
which,  Caberea^  is  British,    {GriJ^ilk  £  Henfrey.) 

C&b'-i-ai,  5.  [Brazilian  cabuiL]  Buffon's  name 
for  .1  South  American  niaminal— the  Capybai^a. 
(HVDUOrUlEUUS,  Capvbaiia.J 

e&b'-in,  *oab-an,   *  cab-one,  «.    [Fr.  m- 

bane ;    Wei,,    Ir.,    A;  Gael,    cabana:  a    booth, 
cabin,  dimln.  otoab-=:  a  booth.] 
1.  A  little  hut  or  house  ;  a  small  cottage. 


bSU,  b6^;  p6iit,  j6^i:  cat.  90U,  chorus,  9hln,  benph;  go,  gem:  thin,  t^ls;  gin,  af ;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-«i,^«    _««  »,«„      -tlon, -sion-shun;  -tlon, -fion  =  ztaiin.      -tlous, -elous. -clous ^ ehiis.       -ble. -Ue.  ic  .  bpl.  i^ 


-clan,  -tlan  =  shan. 


784 


cabin— Cabiritio 


"Caftan,  lytyllflhowse. "—i»r(m»|>(.  Pan, 
"  Crope  iuto  A  ctftane."— /*.  Plowman,  1,739. 
"...  on  the  south  side  of  the  ford  were  a  few  mud 
eabim,  nnd  a  single  b<'itse   built  of   more  eolid  ma- 
terials."—J/acau/a^;  Mist.  Eng..  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Any  temporary  shelter  or  dwelling-place. 

"  Some  o(  green  botwhs  their  nleuder  cabins  frame, 
Borne  lodjjed  were  Tortosa's  streets  about."' 

Fairfax. 

*  3.  A  little  room.     [Cabinet.] 

"  So  long  In  secret  cabin  there  he  held 
Her  captive  to  his  seusual  desire" 

Spemer. 

4.  A  compartment  or  small  room  in  a  ship. 

"Give  thanks  you  have  lived  bo  long,  and  make 
yourself  re;uly  iii  your  c«M7i  for  the  tiiiachaQce  of  the 
nour,  if  It  BO  hB.\i."—Shaketp. ;  Tempest,  i.  l, 

"  Men  may  not  expect  the  use  3f  many  cabins,  and 
safety  at  once,  in  the  aea  service. " — Raleigh, 

cabin-boy,  s.  A  boy  whose  office  it  is  to 
ittend  in  tlie  cabin  or  elsewhere  on  the  officers 
Df  a  ship. 

"...  t\vo  wefttherbeaten  old  aenmen  who  had  risen 
from  being  cabrn-buys  to  be  admirals.'— J/acau2uj/.' 
.  BifC.  Anff.,  cb.  XV. 

*  cab^n-mate,  s.  One  who  shares  the 
same  cabin  with  auuther. 

"  Hlfl  eabin-matc,  I'll  assure  ye." 

Beaum.  and  H. :  Sea-Voyage. 

**eSb'-in,  v.i.  &  t.    [From  cabin,  s.] 

L  Iiitrans.  :  To  live  in  a  cabin,  or  in  some 
similarly  humble  dwelling. 

"  I'll  m.ike  you  feed  on  berries  and  on  roots, 
Auc<  feed  on  curds  and  whey,  and  suck  the  goat, 
Aud  cabin  iu  a  caFe." 

Shaketp. :  THitu  Andron.,  iv.  % 

n.  Trans.  :  To  confine  closely,  as  in  a  cabin 
or  ce/1.    (Lit  d-Jig.) 

"  They  feel  themselves  In  a  state  of  thraldom,  they 
imagine  th;it  their  souU  are  cooped  and  cubiueU  iii, 
unless  they  have  some  man  or  some  body  of  men  dfr- 
pendent  on  their  meicy."— Burke :  Speech  at  Brittol  in 

IT  so. 

O&b'-ined,  pa.  par,  k  a.    [Cabin,  v.i 

t  A.  .4s  -pa,  par.  ;  Confined  closely,  as  in  a 
eabin  or  small  cell 

"  I'm  cal>in'd,  cribb'd,  confln'd,  bound  In, 

To  taucy  doubta  and  fears." 

Shakesp. :  Macbet\  lU.  < 
"  Though  from  our  birth  the  faculty  divine 
Is  chainVl  Aud  tortured— ca6in'd,  criljb'd,  confined* 
Aud  bred  iu  darkness." 

Byron:  ChUde  Sarold,  iv.  127. 

5.  As  adjective : 

1.  Containing  or  furnished  with  cabins. 
*2.  Pertaining  to  a  cabin. 

"  The  nice  mom,  on  the  Indian  steep, 
from  her  cabin'd  loophole  peep."'       lUitton, 

e&b'-i-net,  s.     [In  Ger.   cabinet.      From  Fr. 
cabinet,  dimin.of  ca6o«e  =aUut ;  Sp.  gabinet: 
Ital.  gabinetto.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Literally : 
•(1)  A  little  hut  or  cottage. 

"  Hearken  awhile,  from  thv  greene  cabintC 
The  rurall  song  uf  carefull  Uoiinet." 

Spenser:  Shepherd't  Caiendar,  ilL 
"  TTieir  groves  he  feld  ;  their  gardins  did  deface  : 
Their  arbera  apoyle  ;  their  Vahiueit  suppresst 

Ibid.:  f.  v.  n.  xii.  83. 

*(2)  A  closet,  a  small  room. 

"At  both  corners  of  the  farther  side,  let  there  be 
two  delicate  or  rich  cahinets,  daintily  paved,  richly 
hanged,  glazed  with  crystalline  glass,  and  a  rich  cuiiula 
in  tiie  midst,  and  all  other  elegancy  that  may  be 
thought  on." — Bacon. 

*(3)  A  private  room,  used  for  consultations, 
fro. 

"  Yon  began  In  the  cabinet  what  you  afterwards 
[iractised  in  the  cjvmp  "—Dryden. 

(4)  A  piece  of  furniture,  containing  drawers 
or  corapurtinents  iu  which  to  keep  curiosities 
and  other  articles  of  value. 

In  vain  the  workman  shew'd  his  wit, 

With  rinjjs  and  hinges  counterfeit. 

To  make  it  seem,  in  this  disguise, 

A  cabinet  to  vulgar  eyes."  Su^ft, 

1.  figuratively : 

*  (1)  Any  place  of  rest  or  shelter. 

•*  Lo !  here  the  gentle  lark,  weary  of  rest, 
From  hl«  moist  cabinet  mounts  up  on  nigh  ■ 

Shakesp.  :  Venin  and  Adonis.  ^      1, 

(2)  Any  thing  iu  which  articles  of  value  are 
preserved. 

"  Who  sees  a  soul  In  such  a  body  set, 
Might  love  the  treasure  for  the  cabinet." 

Ben  Jonaon. 
"  Young  ladies  and  young  gentlewomen  too 
Dq  no  small  kiudiiess  to  my  Pilgrim  show: 
Their  cabinett.  their  bosoms,  and  tlieir  heart*. 
My  Pilgrim  has  ;  'cause  he  to  them  imparts 
His  pretty  riddles  in  such  wholesome  strainB." 
Banyan :  P.  P.,  pt.  iL     Introd. 

XL  Tech.:  A  kind  of  deliberative  committee 
or  council  of  the  Executive,  consisting  of  the 
principal  members  of  the  Government.  I  n  the 
United  States  the  Cabinet  cunsista  of  a  body  of 


great  officials  appointed  by  the  President  as 
his  adviseio  and  assistants  in  the  cuuduct  uf  the 
government,  and  cunfirined  in  their  ollice  by 
the  Seiiiite.  They  comprise  the  Secretary  of 
State,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  the 
Secretary  of  War,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  the  Secretary  of 
Agriculture,  the  Attorney  General,  and  the 
Postmaster  General.  Kach  of  these  is  the  head 
of  tlie  Department  indicated  by  his  title,  and 
as  a  collective  body  tlu-y  act  as  an  Advisory 
Board  to  tlie  Presidt-iit.  The  United  Statl■^ 
system  difTers  from  the  Knglish  iu  the  fact 
that  the  Cabinet  Ministers  are  not  members  of 
Congress,  and  that  there  is  no  Prime  Minister, 
tho  Presideut  occupying  tbo  place  of  that 
official,  and  being  responsible  for  tbo  acts  of 
tlie  Government.  The  members  of  the  Cabinet 
receive  salaries  of  $8,UiX)  per  year.  They  aro 
renmvable  at  tho  will  of  tlio  President,  but 
generally  hold  office  till  their  successors  are 
appointed  and  coutirnied. 

in  England  the  Cabinet  is  differently  consti- 
tuted, being  formed  of  members  uf  I'arlinmcnt 
of  whom  tho  Prime  Minister,  or  Premier,  is 
chosen  by  tho  Queen,  and  tlio  others  chosen  by 
him.  Tiie  Cabinet  includes  tbo  First  Lord  ot 
tbo  Treasury,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the  Lord 
President  of  tho  Council,  the  Lord  Privy  Seal, 
the  five  Secretaries  uf  State,  the  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer,  and  the  First  Lord  of  tbo 
Admiralty,  eleven  members  in  all.  It  has 
occasionally  bad  others,  to  the  number  of 
seventeen.  The  English  Cabinet  grew  out  of 
the  former  Privy  Council,  the  advisers  of  the 
Crown.  This  was  a  large  body,  and  a  smalUr 
advisory  body  grew  up  within  it,  from  which 
the  present  Cabinet  emerged  after  the  Kevolu- 
tion  of  loss.  Tho  nu'mbers  are  the  leaders  ol 
the  majority  iu  the  House  of  Commons,  who 
are  expected  to  leave  office  if  defeated  in  any 
bill  they  have  supported  before  the  House. 
Tlie  only  power  at  present  possessed  by  the 
Sovereign  is  to  appoint  a  new  Premier,  in 
whicli  she  has  some,  but  not  a  wide,  power  uf 
choice.  Tho  Premier,  when  appointed,  becomes 
the  responsible  head  of  the  Government,  but 
one  witli  a  very  uncertain  teu\ire  of  office,  as 
his  position  depends  on  his  control  uf  the  vote 
of  the  House,  The  Englisli  Cabinet  has  grown 
out  of  the  exigencies  of  the  Government,  and 
hiw  no  furmal  place  in  the  constitution,  while 
its  functions  are  limited  by  no  written  rules. 
It  is  one  of  those  oxpedieocies  of  which 
modern  government  is  now  so  largely  composed. 
The  acquisition  of  the  actual  governing  power 
by  the  Premier  and  tlie  loss  of  it  by  the 
Sovereign,  with  the  general  suffrage  of  the 
people,  assimilates  Groat  Britain  very  closely 
to  the  Republican  form  of  government. 

The  Cabinet  has  been  adopted  by  other 
countries,  such  as  Frauce  and  Italy,  under 
cunditiuus  closely  similar  to  those  of  England, 
the  Cabinet  Ministers  being  members  of  the 
legislature,  and  expected  to  resign  office  when 
defeated  iu  any  measure.  The  elective  bead 
of  the  Government  in  France  and  the  King  in 
Italy,  however,  retain  a  puwer  which  has  been 
lost  by  the  Queeu  in  England,  the  Cabinet 
standing  to  them  iu  a  position  somewliat 
resL-mbliug  that  uf  the  American  Cabinet  to 
the  President. 

"The  cabinet  conncll,  shortly  termed  the  cabinet, 
forms  only  ;»art  of  the  ministry  or  administration. 
■  .  ,  Ita  [the  privy  council's]  duties  of  advising  the 
crown  and  conducting  the  government  of  the  country, 
are  almost  exclusively  performed  by  the  priucipii! 
ministers  of  Btat«,  who  lorm  another  section  of^  it 
called  the  cabinet  council.  This  is  so  termed  onac< 
count  of  ila  being  originally  comjwsed  of  such  mem- 
bers of  the  privy  council  as  the  king  placed  most 
trust  iu,  aud  conferred  with,  apart  from  others,  in  his 
cabinet,  or  private  room.  S|>eaking  constitutionally, 
however,  there  is  no  difference  between  a  cabitint  and 
a  privy  councillor."— .<*-  F<jnblanquc,  Jun. :  Huw  we 
are  Oovernt-d.  let.  6, 

"  Few  things  in  our  history  are  more  curious  than 
the  origin  and  growth  of  the  power  now  possessed  by 
the  cabinet.  From  an  early  period  the  kings  of  Eng- 
land had  been  assisted  by  a  privy  council,  to  which 
the  law  assigned  many  imjxjrtant  functions  and 
duties.  During  several  centuries  this  body  deliberated 
on  the  gravest  and  most  delicate  affairs  of  state.  But 
by  degrees  its  chai-act<.'r  chaiiKeii  It  l>ecanie  too  large 
for  despatch  and  secrecy.  The  rank  of  privy  coun'-allor 
was  often  bestowed  as  an  honorary  distinoiion  on 
persons  to  whom  nothing  was  confided,  and  whose 
opinion  was  never  asked.  The  sovereign,  on  the  most 
Important  occasions,  resorted  for  advice  to  a  small 
knot  of  leading  ministers.  The  advantages  and  dis- 
advantages of  this  course  were  early  pointed  out  by 
Bacon,  with  his  usual  judgment  and  sagacity:  but  it 
■was  not  till  after  the  Restoration  that  the  interior 
council  began  to  attract  general  notice.  During  many 
years  old-fashioned  politicians  continued  to  regard  the 
cabini't  as  an  unconstitutional  and  dangerous  board." 
—Hacauiay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

cabinet-council,  s. 

1.  A  meeting  of  the  Cabinet  for  consultation. 


**A  Cabinet  CouncU  wh  hastily  Bnmmfiut.'u  .estef^ 
dfty  morning,  and  met  at  midday  at  the  o0lcial  resi- 
dence of  the  Premier,  .  .  ." — Daily  Telegraph,  Maith 
29.  1881 


*  2.  The  Cabinet. 

"From  the  highest  to  the  lowest  it  la  nnlversaUy 
read,  from  the  aitiinec-council  to  the  nursery,  "—coi/ 
to  Su-i/(. 

cabinet-edition,  s.  An  edition  of  a 
small  neat  size. 

"  He  is,  indeed,  a  walking  cabinet  edition  of  Goethe, 
in  all  the  externalities  of  manner  and  style ;  elevating 
neatness  almost  into  sublimity;  witching  prettiucss 
that  it  looks  like  beauty."— /"oreiyn  ijuarterly  Jieetew, 
No  1.     ^emoiri  of  Yan\hag9n  von  Eiae. 

cabinet-file,  5. 

Cabind-ynaking  and  Joinery:  A  sniPOth, 
single-cut  tile,  used  in  wood-working. 

cabinet-maker,  s.  One  whose  trade  it 
is  to  make  cabinets  or  receptacles  for  curio- 
sities and  valuables.  Also  applied  more 
widely  to  a  maker  of  household  furniture  in 
general. 

"  The  root  of  an  old  white  thorn  will  make  very  fine 
boxes  and  combs,  so  that  they  would  be  of  great  use 
for  the  cabinet-makers,  as  well  as  the  turners  ana 
others ."— iJfo  J-f  i  m  e  r . 

cabinet-making,  a.  &  $. 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  making 
of  household  furniture. 
S*  As  substantive  : 

*  1.  The  making  of  cabinets  in  a  political 
sense. 

**  Excepting  for  cabinet-making,  I  doubt 
For  that  delicate  purpose,  they're  rather  worn  ont." 
Moore:  Twopenny  Post-bag.  Sale  of  the  Tools. 

2.  The  trade  or  business  of  a  maker  of 
household  furniture. 

cabinet-organ,  5. 

Music :  A  superior  class  and  size  of  reed 
organ. 

cabinet  -  picture,  s.  Properly  small 
valuable  pictures  ur  paintings  from  the  old 
masters,  on  cupper,  panel,  and  canvas  ;  such 
as,  from  their  size  and  value,  would  be  pre- 
served in  cabinets.  Any  picture  or  painting 
of  a  small  size.  Also  applied  to  photographs 
of  a  size  larger  than  cartes-de-visite,  and  gene- 
rally to  anything  of  value  of  a  small,  neat, 
size,  fitted  for  preservation  in  a  cabinet.  (Lit. 
dtfig-) 

*  cabinet-secret,  s.    A  close  secret. 

'■And  if  all  that  will  n..t  serve  our  tum.  but  we  must 
press  iuto  his  rabiiifr-secrcti,  invade  the  book  of  life, 
and  oversee,  and  divulge  to  all  men  ab$condita  Domini 
Dei  nostri.  then  are  U'xl's  mercies  unworthily  repaid 
by  us,  and  those  indulgences  which  were  to  bestow 
civility  upon  tlie  world,  have  only  taught  os  to  be 
more  rude,"— Bammond :   Works,  voL  iv.,  p.  62». 

•  cab'-I-net,  v.t.    [Cabinet,  s.]    To  enclose  u 

in  a  cabinet  or  casket. 

"This  is  the  frame  of  most  men's  spirits  In  the 
world  ;  to  adore  the  casket,  and  contemn  the  Jewel 
that  is  cabiiteted  iu  iL"—Beu>yl :  Ser^n.,  p.  87. 

C&b'-in-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.     [Cabin,  v.] 
cab'-ir,  kab'-ar,  keb-bre,  s.    [From  WeL 

ceibre,  ceibren':=  a  rafter;  Ir.  ccebar  =  a 
coupling  ;  GaeL  cabar  =  a  pole,  lath.] 
(Scotch,) 

1.  A  rafter. 

2.  The  transverse  beams  in  a  kiln  on  which 
grain  is  laid  to  be  dried. 

t  Ca-bi-re'-an,    t  Cab-ir'-i-an,    a.    &  «. 

[Cabiri.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  Cabiri  or 
their  worship. 

B.  As  sjU>stantive :  One  of  the  Cabiri. 

Ca-bi'-ri,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  KajSetpot  (kabeiroi). 
Btrabo  says  that  the  name  came  from  Mt. 
Cabeirus,  in  Berecynthia.] 

Ethnic  £  Class.  Myth.  :  Certain  Pelasgian 
divinities,  pigmy  statues  of  which  still  exist 
among  the  terra-cottas  of  the  British  Museum. 
They  were  specially  worshipped  in  Samo- 
thrace,  Lemnos,  Imbros,  and  the  Troad. 

•  Ca-bi'-ric,  a.  [Cabiri.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to' the  Cabiri  or  their  worship. 


*  Ca-bi-rit'-ic,  a. 

Cabiric. 


[Cabiri.]     The  same  as 


Cate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  wn6,  son;  mlite.  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  nile,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,     w,  oe^e.     «y  =  a.    q.u=  ki% 


cable — cabled 


785 


oa  -ble,  •  ca'-bel, '  ca  -l>eUe,  •  ca'-bulle, 
•  ca'-byl«  s.  &  a.  (O.  Fr.  cabel,  caable,  chaable  ; 
Fr.  cahie;  Low  hat.  cajdurn. ;  Lat.  capio  ■=  to 
take  liold  of  ;  M.  Gr.  icaTrAioi'  (kaplion);  Dut., 
Dan.,  Sw.,  &  Ger.  kabel.] 

A»  As  s^tbstantive : 

L  Nautical,  in  Telegraphy,  £c.  : 

1.  A  strtgig,  thick  rope,  exceeding  ten  inches 
In  circumference,  originally  only  made  of 
hemp,  but  now  also  of  iron  or  copper  wire,  or 
most  commonly  of  iron,  links.  A  rope  less 
than  ten  inches  in  circumference  is  called  a 
hawser. 

f  Hemp  is  laid  up  right-handed  into  yams. 
Tarns  are  laid  up  left-handed  into  strands. 
Three  strands  are  laid  up  rigUt-hauded  into  a 
hawser.  Three  liawsers  laid  up  left-handed 
make  a  cable.  The  circumference  of  hemp 
rope  varies  frum  about  3  inches  to  26.  The 
Btreugth  of  a  hemp  cable  of  IS  inches  circum- 
ference ig  abuut  GO  tons,  and  for  other  sizes  the 
fltrength  varies  according  to  the  cube  of  the 
diameter.  Wire  rope  consists  usually  of  three 
strands,  laid  or  spun  around  a  hempen  core, 
■while  each  of  these  strands  cunsists  of  six 
wires  laid  the  opposite  way  around  a  smaller 
hempen  core.  Hempen  and  wire  ropes  are 
usually  employed  for  tow  lines  and  for  mooring 
purposes,  but  chain  cables  have  now  almost 
fluperseded  those  of  hemp  for  anchoring  pur- 
poses. These  are  made  in  links,  each  about  six 
times  the  diameter  of  the  iron  employed,  in 
length,  and  three  and  a  half  times  in  breadth. 
Compared  with  the  strength  of  hemp  cable,  a 
one-inch  diameter  chain  cable  is  equal  to  about 
Z}/^  hemp,  and  a  2  iuch  chain  to  an  8  inch 
hemp  cable. 

(1)  The  rope  or  chain  to  which  a  ship's 
anchor  is  attached.       [Cuain-caele.] 

"Cufilf.  or  eiibulJ^  [cabul,  or  Bchyp  roop,  A.  P.). 
Curcitla,"  iLC.—Pronipt.  Pari'. 

"  C.iijhen  vjt  the  crossaj'l,  cnbJes  thay  fasten." 

AUit.  Poenia  (ed  Moiria) ;  Paihnce.  103. 

(2)  The  wire  rope  used  for  the  support  of 
Bonie  suspension  bridges. 

(3)  The  wire  rope  used  for  submarine  tele- 
graphs. Deep  sea  telegraph  cables  vary  greatly 
in  cunstruction,  so  that  no  general  description 
can  be  given.  One  hud  in  I860  consisted  of  a 
core  of  seven  cupper  wires,  of  which  six  were 
wound  spirally  uruund  a  central  one.  These 
were  tli'irini;^hly  surrounded  with  Chatterton's 
Coni|iuund  (a  mixture  of  resin,  Stockholm  tar, 
and  j^utta  percha).  Over  this  four  coatings  of 
the  coiupuund  and  of  gutta  percha  were  alter- 
nately laid.  Around  this  jute  Mas  carefully 
wrapped, and  the  whole  was  sheathed  with  ten 
iron  wires,  each  of  which  was  wra]>ped  in 
strands  of  tarred  manilla  yarn.  The  total 
diameter  was  1'  ^  inches,  and  the  breaking 
strain  S  tons.  "Shore  end"  cable  has  always 
an  additional  protection  of  wire  and  hemp. 
The  cables  which  have  subsequently  been  laid, 
and  which  are  so  numerous  and  extended  as  to 
bring  almost  all  parts  of  the  earth  into  tele- 
graphic ciimmunicatiun,  vary  from  the  above, 
aa  the  result  of  exiterience,  but  the  same  care 
to  produce  complete  insulation  of  the  central 
ci>ii(hutor  is  taken. 

2.  A  oautlcal  measure  of  distance  =  120 
fathoms,  or  720  feet,  by  whicli  the  distances  of 
ships  in  a  fleetare  frequently  estimated.  This 
term  is  otten  misunderstood,  la  all  marine 
charts  a  cnblu  is  deemed  007"5G  feet,  or  one- 
tenth  of  a  sea  mile.  In  rope-making  tiio  cable 
varies  from  100  to  110  fathoms;  cablet,  120 
fathoms;  hawser-laid,  130  fathoms,  as  deter- 
mined by  the  Adnnralty  in  1830.  (Smyth.) 
According  to  Ure,  a  cable's  length  is  100  to 
140  fathoms  in  the  merchant  service ;  in  the 
Koyal  Navy  four  cables  are  employed,  each  of 
100  fathoms,  two  cables  being  attached  end  to 
end. 

n.  In  architectnre : 

1.  A  wreathed  or  torus  convex  moulding 
made  in  the  fonn  of  a  rox)e.  [Cable-mould- 
no.] 


^'  ■<  y  -y  -^4 


r^'r^""™ 


2.  A  motilding  representing  a  cahle  or  spiral 
scroll. 
^  Cable  is  used  in  many  nautical  phrases,  e.  g.: 

1.  A  shot  of  cable :  Two  cables  spliced  toge- 
ther. 

2.  To  bend  the  cahU:  To  make  it  fast  to  the 
anchor. 

3.  To  hit  the  cable :  To  fasten  it  round  the 
bits.    [D[T.] 

4.  To  drarj  the  cable :  Said  of  a  ship  when 
the  cable  fails  to  hold  it  securely,  owing  to 
roughness  of  weather. 

5.  To  fiect  the  cable :  To  allow  it  to  surge 
back  on  the  whelps  of  tlie  capstan  or  wind- 
lass, as  the  cable  climbs  ou  to  the  larger  part 
of  the  cone. 

'6.   To  Iceckle  the  cable.     [To  serve  the  cable.] 
[Cackle  (2),  v.] 

7.  To  jxiy  out  tlic  cable  :  To  let  it  run  out. 

8.  To  pay  the  cable  cheap :  To  let  it  run  out 
fast ;  to  baud  it  out  apace. 

9.  To  jilait  the  cable :  To  serve  it. 

10.  To  serve,  the  cable :  To  bind  it  round  with 
ropes,  canvas,  &c.,  so  as  to  prevent  it  from 
being  galled  in  the  hawser. 

U.  To  slip  the  cable  :  To  let  it  run  out,  and 
leave  it,  when  there  is  no  time  to  weigh 
anchor. 

12.  To  splice  the  cable  :  To  join  the  ends  of  two 
cables,  or  of  a  broken  cable,  by  working  the 
strands  into  one  another.  In  the  case  of  iron 
c;iblcs  the  splice  is  effected  by  means  of 
shackles. 

13.  To  veer  the  cable :  To  let  more  out. 

U.  To  worm  the  cable:   To  fill  the  spiral 
crevices  between  the  lays  with  strands. 
B.  ^s adjective:  (See  the  compounds.) 
If  Compounds    of    obvious     signification  : 
Cable-length,  cabiC-Tnaker. 

cable-bends,  s.  jil.  Two  small  ropes  for 
lashing  the  en<l  of  a  hempen  cable  to  its  own 
part,  to  secure  the  clinch  by  which  it  is  fast- 
ened to  the  anchor-ring.     (Smyth.) 

cable-bit,  s.    [Bit.] 

cable-bitted,  a.  So  bitted  as  to  enable 
the  cable  to  be  nliiiied  or  rendered  with  ease. 

cable-buoy,  s.  a  buoy  or  cask  used  to 
keep  a  rojie  cable  to  prevent  it  from  being  cut 
in  rocky  anchorages.  Also  used  to  support 
the  end  of  a  broken  cable,  to  assist  in  recover- 
ing it. 

cable-cane,  s.  A  species  of  Palm,  Cala' 
mns  ru'lnititm-.  a  native  of  the  East  Indies, 
Cochin-china.  &.C. 

Cable-Car,  «.  A  street  railway  car  moved 
by  a  wire  rupe  or  cable  running  in  an  iron 
Conduit  under  the  street.  In  the  surface  of 
this  conduit  is  a  slot,  through  which  passes  an 
iron  arm  fixed  to  the  car,  and  gripping  or 
releasing  the  cable  at  the  will  of  the  operator. 
The  cable  is  moved  by  steam  power  at  a  central 
station.  Cars  of  this  kind  have  been  introduced 
in  a  number  of  the  cities  of  the  United  States 
as  an  acceptable  substitute  for  horse  cars, 
largely  in  San  Francisco  and  Chicago,  and  to  a 
less  extent  in  Philadelphia  and  New  York. 
The  idea  uf  using  a  rope  or  cable  for  this  pur- 
pose is  of  old  date,  and  various  patents  have 
been  taken  out,  but  it  was  first  practically 
api)lied  in  iSTit,  by  Mr.  Hallidie,  of  San 
Francisco,  on  Clay  Street  of  that  city.  This 
is  a  very  steep  street,  with  a  rise  of  about 
one  foot  in  si-x,  and  horse  power  was  impractic- 
able, but  tlie  method  proved  so  eucceasful  that 
it  was  qviickly  applied  to  other  streets,  and  San 
Francisco  h;is  nuw  nearly  lUO  miles  of  cable 
road.  It  was  adojited  in  Chicago  about  ten 
years  later,  and  since  then  in  some  eastern 
cities.  American  engineers  laid  the  first  cable 
lines  in  Britain,  they  being  opened  in  several 
cities,  and  particularly  in  Edinburgh,  where 
very  steep  streets  exist.  In  most  places  they 
will  probably  soon  bo  superseded  tiy  electric 
trolley  lines,  which  are  comiut;  widely  into 
iiperatiiin,  but  they  are  likely  to  be  long 
relaiut'd  in  cjch  cities  as  San  Francisco  and 
Kdiuburtib,  whose  steep  gradianta  render  them 
especially  applicable. 

cable  gripper.  s. 

Na^it. :  A  lever  compre.s8or  over  the  cable- 
well,  by  which  the  cable  Is  stopjied  from  run- 
ning out. 


*  c^able-hatband,  s.  Twisted  gold  or 
silver  cord  worn  as  a  hatband. 

"...  more  calile  till  be  had  &b  much  as  my  cabl^ 
hatband  to  feuce  bim."— Jfar«t<m.'  Ant.  i  MMida, 
U.  1. 

cable-book,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  A  hook  for  attachment  to  the  messenger 
by  which  the  cable  is  hauled  in  on  a  man-of- 
war,  or  other  ship  having  a  large  number  of 
hands,  without  hai'ing  recourse  to  the  cap- 
stan. It  may  also  be  attached  to  a  hawser, 
underrunning  the  cable. 

2.  A  hook  by  which  a  cable  is  handled. 
Each  seaman  has  a  hook  in  lighting-up  the 
cable  or  packing  in  tiers. 

*  cable-laid,  a.  Twisted  in  the  manner 
of  a  rope  or  cable,  in  which  each  strand  is  a 
hawser-laid  rope. 

cable -moulding,  s.    [Cable,  A.  2.] 

cable-nipper,  s. 

Naut. :  A  device  serving  to  bind  the  mei- 
senger  to  the  cable,  and  composed  of  a  num- 
ber of  rope-yarns  or  small  stuff  marled  to- 
gether.    (Knight.) 

*  cable-rope,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  thak  strong  rope,  a  cable. 

cable-shackle,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  D-shaped  ring  or  clevis,  by  which 
one  length  of  cable  is  connected  to  another, 
or,  upon  occasion,  the  cable  connected  to  an 
object  such  as  the  anchoring.     [Knight.) 

cable -sheet,  sheet  -  cable,  s.      The 

spare  bower  anchor  of  a  ship. 

cable-Stage,  s.  The  place  in  the  hold  or 
cable-tier  for  coiling  ropes  and  hawsers. 


cable-Stopper, 


Naut 
the  cal 


lO-si'Opptsi',  s. 

t.  :  A  device  to  stop  the  paying-out  of 
L.le 

cable-^tier,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  That  part  of  the  deck  where  the  cables 
are  stowed. 

2.  The  coils  of  a  cable. 
cable-tire,  s. 

1.  Naut.  :  The  coils  of  a  cable. 

2.  Mech.  :  Any  large  rope  used  in  raising 
weights,  as  in  pulleys,  cranes,  etc. 

3.  Arch. :  A  moulding  of  a  convex  form  at 
the  back  of  the  tUites,  representing  a  rope  or 
a  staff  laid  in  a  flute. 

i.  Milit.:  The  large  rope  used  in  dragging 
guns. 

cable- well,  s. 

Naut.  :  The  part  of  the  ship  where  the  cablo 
is  coiled  away. 

ca'-ble,  v.t.&i.    [Cable,*.] 
I.  2'ransitive : 

1.  Naut. :  To  fasten  or  secure  with  a  cable. 
(Dyer:  Fleece,  ii.) 

2.  Arch.:  To  till  the  flutes  of  columns  with 
cable-moulditig. 

3.  Teleg.:  To  transmit  (as  news,  &c.)  by 
the  submarine  telegraph  cable.  Since  the 
opening  of  the  oceanic  telegraph  cables  the 
price  of  messages  over  them  has  been  greatly 
reduced,  the  total  reduction  having  been  frum 
85  to  25  cents  per  word,  though  quite  high 
rates  continue  to  more  distant  points,  as  from 
England'to  Brazil,  where  it  varies  from  Os.  2d. 
(in  tlio  north),  to  1£,  Ss.  lOd.  There  are  at 
present  fourteen  cables  crossing  the  Atlantic, 
owned  by  six  dilTerent  companies,  besides 
cables  to  numerous  other  parts  of  the  world, 
and  telcgrajihers  are  nut  without  hope  of  be*ug 
able  to  apply  the  ti-h-phonic  system  to  ocean 
wires,  and  enable  peuplu  to  talk  frum  continent 
to  continent. 


"  Htul    Heun eabIM    the    refiuiU 

of  the  order,  or  even  written  by  return  iiiail,  thero 
could  hAvc  l>een  do  jkOMlhllity  of  any  uilaunderstAnd- 
ine.'—Dails/  .V#wi.  Sept  I'J.  1873. 

n.    Intrans.  :  To  send  a  message'  by  the 
flubmarine  telegrajdi  cable. 

"  Mr,  ,  .  .  caM'-t  to-dny  that  larso  numhere  of 
Bnglixh  proxies  will  he  revoked  and  new  ouca  ^ivcn  in, 
bts  i&vouT.'—DaUt/  JV/cyrn/i/i.  Dec,  31,  JBSC 

ca'-bled  (Eng.).  ca'-beld  (Scotch),  a.     [Ca- 
ul r,  .^.] 


tSil,  \y6^;  p^t,  j^^l;  oat,  ^ell,  chorus,  fhln.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xeaophon,  e:Rlst.     ph  =C 
otan,  -tian  ==  shan.    -tlou,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tion,  -aion  =  zhun.      -tiou3,  -sious.  -oions  -  shus.     -ble,  -kle,  &c.  -  b^l,  k^L 


786 


cablee— cache 


CABLES. 


*  1.  Naut. :  FasU-ucd  or  secured  to  a  cable. 

"Cautious  apprL>achiug.  In  Myriua's  port      ^ 

Cast  out  toe  cattltd  atoue  upuu  the  strand. " 

tij/er:  Fleece.  iL 

2.  Arch.  :  t'illed  vfith  cable-moulding,  as  the 
flutes  of  columns. 

3.  TeUg.  Of  a  incssage, :  Sent  by  the  sub- 
roarine  telegraph  cable. 

4.  //cr. ;  The  same  as  Cablee  (q.v.)    * 

**Cahlnd,  in  Hemldry.  is  npplied  toacroae  formed  of 
the  twueitds  of  asbipscnble  ;  sometimes  also  to  a  cross 
covered  ovtr  witli  rouudaof  rupe  ;  mure  properly  called 
aciuascurtled,"— y^ees.   Ci/ctoptedia. 

cabled-columns,  s. 

Arch.  :  Columns,  the  flutes  of  which  are 
filled  with  cable- moulding. 

ca~blee',  a.    [Fr.  cdbh.}    (Cablko,  4j 

Her.  :  Aiiplied  to 
a  cross  in  coat-arm- 
our, composed  of  two 
cable-ends. 

ca'-ble-gram,  s.    [A 

coined  word,  formed 
on  the  supposed  ana- 
logy of  anagram,  chro- 
nogram, &c.  From 
Eng.  cable,  and  Gr. 
ypafxtio.  (gramma)  =  a 
writing,  message,  ypa.- 
^  (graphs)  =  to 
write.]  A  message 
sent  by  the  submarine  telegraph  cable. 

"A  cablegi'wm  iiom.  New  York  stntes  that  the 
steamer  SoiuidiniLvia  collided  witii  the  Tbiorva." — 
Standard,  April  12,  1880. 

•  ca'-blet,  s.  [Eng.  cahUe)  and  dimia.  suff.  -ef  ; 
or  Fr.  cdhlot.^  A  little  cable  ;  one  less  than 
ten  inches  in  circumference  ;  a  tow-rope. 

"  CnhUt,  In  se^i-lan^mAge,  denotOB  tmy  cable-laid  rope 
under  nine  inches  in  circomf  ereiice.  "—Jtees.Oj/clopaciia. 

oa'-bling,  s.    [Cable,  v.] 
Architecture : 

1.  The  act  of  filling  up  the  flutes  of  columns 
with  cable-moulding. 

2.  The  same  as  cable-moulding. 

•  c&b'-lish,  s.  [O.  Ft,  c7irt7)?is.]  Brushwood, 
branches  blown  down  by  the  wind. 

Ofib'-man,  s.  [Eng.  cdb ;  and  man.]  A  driver 
of  a  caO. 

•  <ia-bdb',  v.t.  [Caeob,  s.]  To  roast,  as  a  ca- 
bob. 

*oa^bob«  s.    [Pers.  cobbob  =  roasted  meat.] 

1.  A  sninll  piece  of  meat  rna.sted  on  a 
skewer.     (So  called  in  TuVkey  and  Persia.) 

2.  A  leg  of  mutton  stuffed  with  white  her- 
rings and  sweet  herbs.    (Sir  T.  Herbert.) 

Ott-b6-9eer',  s.  [Port,  cdbeceira  =  the  head, 
the  chief.]  A  local  governor  appointed  by 
Bome  of  the  native  kings  of  Western  Africa. 

•  Ca-bd'Qhe,  s.  [Fr.  cabodie  =  a  large  head.] 
Tiie  Bulllicad,  or  JMiller's-thumb ;  also  ap- 
plied to  the  tadpole. 

"  Nomina  piseluin  .  .  .  Hlc  (eio)  capitt.  a  «*Socft«. 
Hlc  ciipit'),  a  bulhede."— AO/«»ai*  (riatb  Miitnry); 
Yoeabnlarie»    In    LUtrarj/    of     Jt'atiottai    AtUnimtiet, 

o^bo'ched,  ca-bos'hed*  ca-boss'ed,  a. 

[Ft.   cahoche  ^  a  large  head ;    O.   Fr.  cap  = 
head ;  Lat.  caput.] 

Heraldry:  A  term  used  of  beasta'  heads, 
home  full-faced,  and  without  any  part  of  tlie 
Beck  visible. 

"  Caboched,  cabotktd  or  oabot$ed  ...  la  where  t1)e 
faea<l  of  a  btiat  is  cut  off  l^hind  the  eara  by  a  Bectluu 
parailtfl  to  the  face  ;  or  by  a  i-erpeiidlcular  Bcction.  in 
cotitradlsttirction  to  coup^d.  which  la  done  by  a  bori- 
roufctl  line ;  heaidaa  tliiit  it  ia  further  from  the  eai-s 
than  cab<mh>f.    '1  he  htmd.  in  thia  caae,  la  it,acud  fuil- 
liiced.   or  aflfrontfe.   ao  tliHt   no 
purt  of  the  ne^k  can  bo  viail.le.       FRONT    VIETVV, 
Thl-t   hejirlng   U  by  some  culled 
Trunked,"— Vi<«l."  Ci/clvfx^i-u 

C9.-b6'-9h6n,  s.  [Fr.  ca'^.- 
chon,  from  rfr6ocfte=:  heail.  j 
A  method  of  cnitting  pre- 
cious stones  without  facets. 

OlU>'-o-clje,  s.    [A  Brazilian 

word,] 

Min.:  A  doubtful  mineral,    ^_  _         ■,       ..\ 
of  a  pale  or  dark  brick-red        side  view 
colour.     Dana  c.ills  it  '*  Hy-      stone  cdt  en 
drous  Phosphate  of  Alumiiia         CABf>CHON, 
and  Lime."     It  is  f<n:nd  in 
rolled  pebbles  with  the  diamond  sand  of  Bahia, 


cab'-olE,5.    [KtBBucK.] 

oa-bom'-ba,  s.    [Native  Guiana  name.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  aquatic  plants,  with  shield- 
like floating  leaves,  and  liuely-cut  submerged 
ones,  like  the  Ranunculus  aquatilis  and  its 
allies.  It  grows  in  America,  and  is  the  type 
of  the  order  Cabombacea?, 

ca-bom-ba'-9e-se,  s.  pi.  [Named  from  the 
typical  genus  cabomba  (q.v.),  fern.  pL  adj. 
BUllix  -aceai.] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  water-plants,  placed  by 
Lindley  in  his  31st  or  Nyniphal  alliance. 
They  have  3 — 4  sepals,  S— 4  petals,  G— i:s 
stamina,  and  2— IS  carpels,  distinct  from  each 
other,  with  fine  seeds.  Only  two  genera  arc 
known,  Cabomba  and  Hydrapeltis.  Tlit^ 
species  are  three,  from  North  America  and 
Australia.  They  are  sometimes  cjdled  Water- 
sliields. 

ca-boo'se,  cam-boo'se,  s.  [Dut.  kwnbuis 
*=  a  cook's  ruum.  The  origin  is  doubtful. 
Dan.  kubya ;  Sw.  kahysa;  L.  Ger.  kahuse, 
kabuse  —  a  little  room  or  hut.  Allied  to  Wei. 
cab  —  hut,  and  Eng.  bootit;  Ger.  biise;  Low 
Lat.  busa.    (Mahn.y] 

1,  Nautical : 

(1)  The  cook's  house,  or  galley,  on  tlie  deck 
of  a  ship. 

(2)  A  box  covering  the  chimney  in  a  ship. 

2.  Bail  Engineering:  A  car  attached  to 
the  rear  of  a  freight  train  fitted  up  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  guard,  brakesman,  and 
chance  passengers.    (Atnerican.) 

0^11-08,  5.     [Fr.  caboche  =  a  large  head.1 

Znol.  :  A  species  of  eel-pout,  about  two  feet 

long.  • 

ca'-botE,  s.  [An  Abyssinian  word.]  The 
Cusso  oi-  Kousso.    [Brayeka.] 

ca-brer'-ite,  s.  [From  the  Sierra  Cabrera,  in 
Spain.  J 

Min. :  A  mineral  of  a  pearly  lustre,  and 
translucent,  apple-green  colour,  resultingfrom 
tlie  alteration  of  arsenitls  of  nickel  ;md  cobalt. 
Composition:  Arsenic  acid,  42.^7;  protoxide 
of  nickel,  20.01  ;  oxide  of  colialt,  4.0(i;  mag- 
nesia, 9.29 ;  water,  2i.80.  It  occurs  in  the 
Sierra  Cabrera,  in  Spain.    (Dana.) 

t  c&b-ri-olo,  t  cab-ri-6-le't  (et  as  a),  s. 

[Ft.  cabriolet,  dim.  of  cabrivle  =  a  ciiper,  a 
leap,  from  the  fancied  friskiness  and  lightness 
of  the  carriage ;  Ital.  capriiiln  ~  a  caper. 
caprio  =  a  wild  goat.  (67.ea(.)]  A  covered 
carriage,  drawn  by  two  horses :  now  contracted 
into  cab  (q.v.) 

"In  those  dn.y3  men  drove  giRB  as  they  since  have 
driven  st-aiiliupts,  tilbury s.  denuet3..ind  ai'jrialefs,ni\<l 
1  rather  picined  myself  ujion  my  '  turuuut.'" — Thcodortf 
JiooJc :  Oitberi  (iurney,  vol.  ii,  cb.  i. 

C^b'-rit,  s.  [Sp.  cabrlto  =  a  kid.]  A  name 
lor  the  Proiigbuck  Antelope  (Antiloca'pra 
/urci/era), 

•  cab'-iire,  s.    [Brazilian  name.] 

Zool. :  An  obsolete  name  of  Srops  brasiliensis, 
a  beautiful  and  easily  tanud  owl;  it  is  of  a 
blown  Colour,  variegated  with  white,  and  is 
featliered  down  to  ite  toes. 

Ca'-bnms,  s.  pi.    [Probably  from  cable.] 

Nattt.  :  Small  lines  made  of  spun  yam,  to 
bind  cables. 

"  Cuburnf!,  In  se.i'langtiagR,  denote  snudll  linea  made 
of  spun  vani,  when-with  tu  bind  cables,  aeixe  tackles, 
and  the  like."— /ifta.-  C'i/clopcE'iia. 

ca-ca'-U-i,  8.  [Gr.  iccueoAta  (fcafcaZta)=  colts- 
'foot.  ] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  composite  plants  of  the 
sub-order  Tubuliflorje,  and  the  family  Sene- 
cioncse.  They  are  perennials,  and  have  some 
of  them  fleshy  stems  and  dingy  leaves.  Those 
of  C.  pTocniubens  are  eaten  by  the  Chinese,  and 
those  of  C,  Jlojidvs  by  the  natives  of  Cape 
Colony. 

ca-ca'-o,  s.  [A  Mexican  word,  cacauatl,  adopted 
l>y  U8  from  the  SiKinisli.] 

1.  The  specific  name  of  the  Theohroma 
cpr/to,  the  tree  from  the  seeds  of  which 
chocolate  is  prepared.  It  is  a  native  of  tropiad 
America. 

2.  The  seeds  of  the  Tliedbroma,  cacao  men- 
tioned above.  They  are  called  also  Cocoa 
(q.v.) 

%  Wild  Cacao :  A  plant,  HerranUi  purpurea. 


cacao-iuiil,  x 

GrindiHg:  A  mill  for  grinding  the  Dut  of 
the  Theobroma  cdcoo,  to  reduce  it  to  the  con- 
dition of  flake  cacao.  It  dilfers  from  choco- 
late in  being  groimd  with  a  jiortion  of  its  hull, 
instead  of  being  carefully  hulled  before  grind- 
ing. It  is  mixed  in  the  hopper  with  flour, 
sugar,  &c.,  and  passed  through  a  number  of 
steel  mills  resembling  paint-mills,  by  which 
the  nut  is  reduced  and  the  ingredients  inti- 
mately incorporated  therewith  by  means  of 
"friction,  heat,  and  the  oil  evolved  from  the 
nut. 

cacao-nuts,  s.  Tlie  fruit  of  the  Caca<h 
tree,  from  wliich  chocolate  is  made. 

cacao-tree,  5.    [Cacao.] 

*  ca'c-a-tor-y,   a.     [Lat.   coco  =  to  go  to 
stooL  /    Attended  with  diaiThcea. 

cacatory-fever,  s. 

Med.:  An  intermittent  form  of  fever,  ac 
companied  with  looseness  of  the  bcftveis,  aiic 
sometimes  with  gripes. 

cao-a-tu',  s.        [Imitated  from  the  note  of 
the  birds.]    [Cockatoo.] 

Ontlth. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  tvpical  one 
of  the  sub-family  Cacatuinee.  Caci'va  gale- 
rifa  is  the  Great  Sulphur-crested  Cockatoo, 
and  C.  siiiphurea,  the  Small  Sulphur-crested 
Cockatoo. 

cac-a-tu-i'-n£e,  s.  pi.     (From  oacaiua  (q.v.), 

and  fern,  pi,  ad.),  eutf.  -incc.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Psittacidse  (Par- 
rots), containing  the  Cockatoos.  The  heail  is 
furnished  with  an  erectile  crest,  and  the  tail 
is  broad  and  even.  They  are  found  in  tha 
Eastern  Archipelago  aud  Australia, 

*  c^che,  v.t.  &  L    [CArcH,] 

Ca9e,  *  caiSf  s.    [In  I<r.  cos,  from  Lat.  casus 
~  chance.]    Chance,  accident,    (£cy£c/t.) 
TI  hi  cace :  By  chance. 

caQh'-a-ldt,:T.  [Ft.  cachalot :  Vtwi.kazilot ;  Qex. 
kaschclot ;  ultimate  etym.  unknown.] 

1.  A  cetacean  of  the  family  Bahenida.  It  is 
the  Physeter  macroceplialns,  called  also  the 
Sl>enn  or  Sjiermaceti  Wliale.  The  male  is 
from  forty-six  to  sixty,  or  even  seventy 
feet  long ;  the  female  from  thirty  to  thirty- 


HEAD  or  CACHALOT. 

five.  It  is  black,  bcomin^  whitish  below. 
The  cachalots  feed  ehictly  on  squids  or  cuttle- 
fishes. They  are  gregarious,  and  go  la  wluit 
the  fishermen  call  schools,  sometimes  with 
as  many  as  500  or  600  individuals.  There  are 
two  kinds — female  schools  and  schools  of 
males  not  fully  grown.  With  each  female 
school  are  from  one  to  three  large  bulls,  or,  as 
the  whalers  call  them,  schoolmasters.  The 
cachalot  'inhabits  the  North*'ni  seas,  but 
Bti-aggles  tlirough  a  great  part  of  the  ocean. 

2.  The  Mexican  Spenu-wliale  (Catodon  Col- 
neti),  found  in  the  North  Pacific,  the  South 
Seas,  and  the  Equatorial  Ocean. 

3.  The  South  Sea  Sperm-whale,  found,  ar 
the  name  imjioits,  in  the  Southern  Ocean, 

1[  Cachalots  or  Sperm-whales  is  the  hook 
name  for  the  family  Fhyseterida;  (q.v,). 

cach-^r-ra'-do,  5.  [Sp.]  A  kind  of  Spanis". 
linen. 

"  caQbche,  v.t.    [Catch,  v.] 

ca^he,  ?.  [Ft.  cache  =  &  hiding-place;  caches 
=  to  jiide.] 

1,  A  hiding-placp,  specially  a  hole  dug  in 
the  ground  in  Northern  regions,  in  which  to 
deposit  provisions  in  safety  for  a  time,  when 
it  is  inconvenient  to  carry  them. 

2.  The  provisions  so  buried. 

ca^be,  r.t,  (CArnn,  s.]  To  conceal  as  pro- 
visions or  npres  iiies  by  burying,  or  deposit- 
hig  under  a  heap  of  stones. 


I6tc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  tbere ;   pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine  ;  go,  piSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wbo,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Sjhrian.    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  -  a.     qu  ^  kw. 


cachectic— cacophonious 


787 


ca-chec  -tic,  '  ca-chec-tick,  ca-chec  - 
ti-cal,  (I.  [Kr.  'cuchtcti'jue ;  from*  Lat.  ca- 
cli'-'liriis;  Gr.  Ka\e*cTt«6s  (kachektikos)  =■  p>r- 
taiiiiiig  to,  lijiviii^'  cachexy.]  In  an  ill  coudi- 
tion  of  botty  ;  alfueted  with  cachexy. 

"  Voiinir  Ami  florid  blood,  rntlitr  thaii  vapid  and 
cached icul."— A rbuChnot  on  Air.  , 

"The  crude  chyle  swims  in  the  blood,  an^  nppenrs 
M  milk  iu  the  hldod,  of  s'^me  ]>enoii8  who  ar«  cac7i«c- 

tick."—FlQ!ier  :  Animal  nuin-jurs. 

*  cd^h'e-k<^,  s.  [Eng.  catch;  cow.]  A  cow- 
ciiti-hi.T,  one  wlio  levies  on  strayed  cattle  to 
li;i\  L-  their  owners  proceeded  agaiust.  (Scotch.) 

*ca9he-pol,  s.    [Catch-poll,] 
"ca9h-6r©,  s.    [Catcher.] 
'  ca9h-er-el,  s.     [O.  Fr.  cachereau  ;  Low  Lat. 
cachercltus  —  a  cateh-poU.]    A  cateh-pull. 

"  Ayeyii  tLia  cachereli'it  cometh.  thus  I  mot  cara," 

Wriyitt  :  Poiilical  Songs,  p.  151. 

Ciich~et'  (et  as  a"l,  s.  [Fr.  cachet ;  from  cacher 
~  to  hide]    A  stiimp,  seal  of  a  letter. 

Lettre  ile  cachet ;  A  letter  signed  with  the 
secret  seal  of  the  King  of  France,  giving  a 
warrant  for  the  imprisonment  of  any  person 
without  trial.  It  was  formerly  much  abused, 
being  resorted  to  for  the  purpose  of  imprisoning 
any  one  who  gave  olTeuce  to  the  king  or  his 
luiiiisters.  Lettres  de  cachet  were  swept  away 
duiing  the  i-evolution  of  17S9. 

ca-cheu'-ta-ite,  s.  [From  Cacheuta,  in  the 
province  of  Mendoza,  in  Chili,  where  it 
occurs.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Clausthalite.  (Brit. 
Mus.  Catal.) 

ca-che^'-i-a  (lat.),  ca'-cheaf-^r  (Eng.),  s. 
[Ft.  cachcxie  ;  Lat.  cachexia;  Gr  Kaxe^ia  (ka- 
chexia);  Kaici}  (kake),  frm.  of  kokos  (kakos)^ 
bad,  and  f^t?  (hcxis)  =  habit.] 

Med.  :  This  is  a  peculiarly  bad  or  unhealthy 
state  of  the  body,  which  occurs  in  certain 
malignant  and  formidable  diseases,  as  cancer, 
tuberculosis  (consumption),  syphilis,  intor- 
juittcnt  fever  (ae'i*^)»  excessive  use  of  alcohol, 
&c. ,  and  which  is  characterised  by  wasting  of 
the  body,  pinched  and  anxious  expression  of 
countenance,  sallow  complexion,  and  great 
exhaustion. 

"The  defect*  of  digPBtlon  are  the  princiiml  cause  of 
•curvy  iiud  Cdchcrj/.'  —Op.  Berkeley :  Sirls,  J  a6. 

cach'i-bou,  s.  &  n.     [A  West  Indian  word.] 
hot.  :  A  West  Indian  name  for  the  Bursera 

giniUili/irit.       [lil'RSBBA.] 

cachlbou  rosin*  ^"i.  A  gum-resin  obt-ained 
from  liiirsera  gurnmijcra,  a  plant  belougiug 
to  the  Amyridaeere, 

t  cach-in-na'-tloii,  «.  [Lat.  cachinnatio, 
from  cachinno  =  to  laugh  aloud.]  Loud 
laughter, 

"  Hafite  what  they  could,  this  long-legged  spectre 
vti*  fttlU  liefore  them,  inuvhig  her  body  with  a  vehe- 
ment citchittinuion.  ft  great  uumeaauruble  laughter."— 
KaJafia  Invisible  World  Discovered,  p.-UTk  \.    (1665.) 

t  c&ch-Xn'-na-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  cachinno  —  to 
laugh  loudly*]    Attended  with  loud  laughter. 

"On  which  timely  Joke  there  follow  carhinnatnry 


*  cdch-ln'-nus.  s.     [Latin.]    Loud  laughter; 

giggling. 
'•  TliUB  neither  tbe  praUe  nor  the  blame  Is  onp  own, 
Nu  rouiii  fur  aHiiecr,  much  less  t)mu  a  cachinnxit; 
Wc  are  vohlclea,  not  of  tobacco  Alone. 
Hut  (if  anything  else  they  may  chiwsetopnt  Inns." 
Cvwiicr  :  t'loin  it  Li-lU-r  to  (A«  Jicv.  Mr.  JVewCon, 

O&oh-ir'-i,  s.  [Native  word.]  A  fermented 
liquor  made  in  Cayenne  from  the  lasped  root 
of  the  manioc,  and  resembling  perry,  (li'eb- 
ster.) 

C^ch-^-lon^',  $.  [Ft.  cachohng;  from  Cach, 
thi!  nanii:  of  u  river  in  Bueharia,  and  cholon  = 
ii  Culiimc  word  for  stone  ;  Tartar  and  Calmuc, 
kn.t'htschiUin  =z  beautiful.  InGcT.kctscholoyig.] 
Min. :  An  opaque  or  milk-white,  sometimes 
li;di-  yellow,  tlwlcodony  ;  a  variety  of  oi>aL 

C&Ch'-rjhi.  *.  fOr.  «oxp»«  (kachms)  =  (\) 
)';irrlird  li;irh-y  ;  (2)  the  capsules  of  rosemary  ; 
(li)  itr  rjitUiiis  of  amentJiccous  trees,]  A  genus 
of  uiiibeUiferous  plants.  The  Cossacks  arc 
Raid  to  chew  the  Rceds  of  C.  odontalgics,  that 
the  salivation  tlius  produced  raay  allay  the 
pains  of  toothache. 

ca-^hu'-^ho,  5.     pSpanish.] 

1.  .\h  .Viidalusiua  daucc,  closely  resembling 


2.  The  music  for  the  same,  in  3-4  time. 

t'tcf.  That  thon  m.ivat  dance  before  them  I 
Now  viva  la  cni-finrh'i  /"    ^ 

LungfcUow:  Tfie  SpantA  Student,  i.  Z. 

ca-^hun'-de,  s.  [Spanish.]  A  pastile  or 
iroulic,  composed  of  various  aromatic  and 
other  ingredients,  highly  celebrated  in  India 
and  China  as  an  antidote,  and  as  stomachic 
and  anti-spasmodic.     (U'ebsler.) 

car-^iquo  (quo  as  k),  s.    [Sp.  caciq-ue.1    [Ca- 

zitiUfc:.] 

•  cack,  cack'-ie  (Scotch),  s.  [Cack,  v.]  Tbe 
act  of  going  to  stool ;  a  stool. 

•  cdck,  •  cak'-ken  (Eng.),  *  cawk,  cack-ie 

(.S;/,/l/0,  r.i.  [Lat.  cuco;  Gr.  Ka.KKau  (kakkao) 
=  to  go  to  stool  ;  from  KaKKrj  (kakkt)  —  dung  ; 
Dau.  kakke;  Dut  kahken ;  Ger.  kacken,  all 
=  to  go  to  stool.]  To  go  to  stool,  to  ease 
oneself. 

"  Cakken,  or  fyyatyn.    Caco."— Prompt.  Part. 

••  cdck'-er-el«  ^  cS-ck'-rell,  s.  [From  Eug. 
cack;  -er ;  with  the  dimin.  suthx -f/.]  A  lish. 
the  flesh  of  which  i&  said  to  have  laxati\e 
projierties. 

"  A  cackivlt.  eo  called,  because  it  maketh  the  eater 
laxative."— J\'om(T"c/<ifo)-.  1585.    (JVarcs.) 

"  Fish,  whose  ordinary  abode  is  )u  aalt  waters,  namely 
porpoiHu,  cackerut,  akat«,  aolea.  &c."—airT.  Uarbert. 

Cack'-le  (1),  v.i.     (Dut.  kakelen;  Sw.  kackia  ; 
Dun.  keegU ;    Ger.  gackern,   all  =  to  cacklf, 
gaggle.  .The  word  is  ouomato poetic      Com- 
pare A.S.  ccahkctan  =  to  laugh  loudly.  (Skeat.)} 
I.  Literally  : 

1.  To  make  a  noise  like  a  goose  ;  to  gaggle. 

"  The  nightingale.  U  she  should  sing  by  day, 
Wlien  wvery  goose  la  cacklina,  would  be  thought 
No  better  a  musician  than  the  wrciL" 

ShaJutp. :  Merchant  c/  Venice,  v.  1. 

2.  To  make  a  noise  as  a  hen  or  other  fowl. 

"Siyiietime  cactefh  as  a  hen," 

OoKer :  Conf.  Aman.,  li  264. 

*IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  chatter. 

"  Howe  these  women  eaekylL''~PaIisjrat!e. 
"  R'lU  the  Rimmn  geese  of  all  their  ylories, 
And  siive  the  state  by  cackling  to  the  Tories." 

Pope:  Dunciad,  1. 1Q2. 

2.  To  laugh,  giggle,  chuckle. 

"Nic.  grinned,  cnrkh'd,  and  liiighed.  till  he  was  like 
to  kill  himself,  and  ftll  a  frisking  ami  dancing  about 
the  Viniia."—Arbuthnot :  Uitt.  John  Bull. 

t  cack'-le  (2),  v.t.    [Keckle,  v.] 

Nant. :  To  protect  a  cable  with  an  iron  chain. 

"It  is  expedient,  in  this  cane,  to  cackte  or  arm  the 
c'lbles  with  an  iron  chain."— .^iMon  .■  Voyages,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  1.,  p.  162. 

c4ck'-le,  3.    [Cackle  (1),  v.] 

I.  Lit.  :  The  noise  made  by  a  goose,  or  by  a 
hen  after  laying  her  egg,  by  a  crane,  &c ;  grig- 
gliiig. 

"The  cratng  and  caekttng  of  bens."— ffnUand.-  Plu- 
torcA,  p.  M7. 

"The  goose  let  fall  a  golden  egg 
With  cackie  and  with  clatter." 

Tennyton :  Th4  &oo»e. 

'  IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Idle  talk,  cliattering. 

2.  Silly  laugliiug,  giggling, 

•  caok'-ler,  s.    [Cackle,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  r>wl  that  cackles. 

2.  Fig.     Of  a  person:  A  tell-tale,  chatterer. 

t  cack'-Ung,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cacklk,  v.] 
At  &  B*  As  jrresent  participh'  &  participial 
adjective:  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

"  The  trembling  widow,  and  lier  daughters  twaio, 
Tbia  wotTil  cackling  cry  witli  borvor  bL'.ird, 
Of  thiiM  (liittmuteu  diUDwla  iu  the  yaixl." 

Itryden  :  Cuct  i  Fox,  71* 

C.  As  siihstantlve : 

1,  Lit. :  The  act  of  crying  like  a  goose ;  the 
noise  made  by  a  goose  or  otlier  fowL 

2.  Fig. :  Idle  talk,  chattering. 

"  Yes,  'tla  the  Bnme :  I  will  tiiki-  ni  notice  of  jr6, 
But  it  I  do  iirtt  lit  ye,  let  me  fry  for  "t. 
Is  all  tbii  etickUny  fur  yourcKn?" 

Acrauni.  >t  Fl. :  Itutnorout  lAautenant,  \.  L 


cackllng-choat,  s.    A  hen.    (Beaumont 
£  Fletcher.) 

ca-co'-a,  s.    [Cacao.] 

ciic-o-chi^'-J-a    (Int.),  c&c-^hjhn'-ij^ 

[Eng.),  s.  [Iu  Fr.  cucochymic ;  from  Gr.  Kaxo- 
Xu^to  (knkoch}tmia);  Tvam  koko^ (knkos)  =  bad, 
and  xvfiia  (ehumin)  =  a  siiito  of  the  huinoura  ; 
from    \i?judc    (chumos)  =  humour,   juice.]     A 


diseased  state  of  the  body,  arising  from  tha 
bad  condition  of  tlie  Imniours. 

"Stroni*  beer,  a  Iif|uoTlhat  attribut<"a  the  bnlf  of  Its 
ill  quiilities  to  tbe  hniici,  consiatine  of  an  acrimonious 
fiery  nature,  t^eti  the  bluod,  ujiuu  uie  leaat  cacochymy, 
into  au  orgasmus." — Jlarvey. 

t  cS,c-6-ch5?m'-tc,  *  cac-o-chym'-ick, 
f  cac-o-chym'-i-cal*  a.  [Cacocuvmy.] 
Having  the  hunmurs  corrupted  ;  dyi^peptic. 

"It  will  prove  very  njlvantageous,  if  only  cacochym- 
irk.  to  clarify  hlft  blood  nltfa  a  laxative." — TJarcey: 
On  Cumurnptlon. 

".  .  .  tbia  is  to  be  explained  by  an  etTervescence 
hfipii<:niiig  hi  a  i>articular  cacocfti/micat  Mood." — 
Fluyer  om  the  Bumoura. 

'*  cac'-o-de-mon,  *  cac'-o-dse-mon,  s. 
[From  Gr.  kq.k6%  (kakoa)  =  evil,  and  iaCfjuof 
{daimon)  =  a  demon.] 

1.  Lit.  :  An  evil  spirit,  a  demon,  a  deviL 

"The  prince  of  darkm-.is  himself,  and  all  the  caco- 
detnitig,  by  an  hintorical  faith,  believe  there  is  a  God," 
Howell:  Lett ,  U.  10, 

2.  Fig.  :  A  person  or  an  animal  of  demo- 
niacal character.  • 

"  Hie  tliee  to  h>  11  for  qhame.  and  lenve  tlii^  world, 
Thou  cnc-M.vmonl"        Shukcip.      Kich  J 1 1.,  i.  S. 

cSiC-O-de-md'-m  al,  a.  [From  £ng.,  &;c. 
cacoilemon,  and  suit",  -ai.]  Pertaining  to  an 
evil  spirit  in  the  literal  or  in  the  figurative 
sense.    (Skelton:  ll'hy  Come  ye  not  to  Co-urt.) 

t  cS,C'-6-d6x-y,s.  (Gr.  KojeoBo^ia  (kakodoxia).] 
llettTodoxy,  erroneous  opiuiou  iu  matters  of 
faith  ;  heresy. 

cS-c'-o-dyl,  c&k'-o-dyle,  s.    [Gr.  KaKi^Sris 

(k'lkodes)  =  ill-smelling  (fioiu  kuko^  (kakos)  = 
bad,  aSfj.1^  (odmc)  —  smell),  and  uAij  (hule)  =a 
matter  as  a  principle  of  being.] 

Chemistry  :      Arseudimethyl,        Asij(CHa)4 
Cacodyl   is   a  colourless   trans-  _  aqxCHj 
parent  liquid,  boiling  at  170°.  ~    ,  ^CHs 
It  takes  lii-e  in  the  air,  and  is 
obtained  in  an  imjiure  state  by        xs^^^^ 
distilling  equal  weights  of  po-  ^CHg 

tassium  acetate  and  arsenious  oxide.  It  is 
called  Cadets'  Fuming  Liquid  or  Alkarsin.  Its 
vapour  is  very  iioisouous.  The  chloride, 
iodide,  and  cyanide  are  known.  Cacodyl 
cyanide,  As(CH-})2CN,  is  easily  obtained  by 
distilling  iilkarsui  with  merciuic  cyanide.  It 
is  a  colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  140°.  It 
takes  fire  when  heated.  It  is  fe:ufully  poison- 
ous, and  could  be  used  to  fill  slielis  to  fire 
at  ironclad  vessels,  as  a  shell  would  kill  all 
the  people  in  the  vessel.  Cacodyl  oxidised 
with  water  at  a  low  temperature  forms  Caco- 
dyJic  acid  or  ^4  Ika  rge.n ,  As(CH3)._>H0o.  It  forms 
colourless  crystals,  soluble  in  water. 

cac-o-dyl'-xc,  €»k'-6-dyl'-ic,  a.  [From 
Eng.  cacodyl ;  sutf.  -ic]  Consisting  to  agreater 
or  lesser  extent  of  cacodyl,  pertaining  to 
cacodyl. 

cacodylic  acid,  s.     [Cacodyl.] 

cac-O-e'-the^,  s.  [Gr.  koxo^^s  (kakcithls}  r= 
ill-disposed,  from  ieax>'s  (kakos)  =  bad.  and 
vid'oi  (ethos)  =  a  disposition.] 

1,  An  ill  and  irrepressible  propensity  or 
habit.  (Chiefly  used  in  the  phrase  cacoethes 
scnbcndi  =  an  itch  for  writing  books.) 

"Juvenal  terms  [this  dlBtemiwrla  CacoetKe$.  which 
Ls  a  hard  wunl  lor  a  discjute  cUka  in  plain  Eiigli^, 
'The  itch  of  writing.'  Tbia  Cacvethct  is  as  cpidemicai 
as  tbe  Binall-pox.  there  being  verj'  few  who  are  not 
seized  with  it  aoiue  time  or  other  iu  their  Uvea." — 
Spectator,  No.  £>b2. 

2.  Med.  :  A  bad  quality  or  disposition  in  a 
disease  ;  a  malignaut  ulcer. 

*  cdc-og'raph-^,   *  ciic-og'-raph-ie.  «. 

[Kr.  aicngraphie ;  from  Gr.  Kojcoi  (kakvs)  =: 
Uid.  and  ypatltrf  (graphe)  —  writing.]  Incorrect 
or  bad  writing  or  spelling. 

"The  otthojimphy  •'■r  caci^araphit.  »tyl«  and  maDn«r 
of  the  English  laiiw.iiii'c  in  tiie  rt-L-ns  of  HeiiiT  V  and 
VI.  are  vei-y  n-iitou-  Iruiii  the  muck  Saxuu  of  Rowley." 
—  tt'atpvliana,  1.  xxxv. 

"...  bl*  clerk  useil  a  certain  kinde  of  caeojp^pkU, 
that  admUU-<l  a  miiltitti.l.'  vf  !.ui.t;rfluous  leltero.*— 
Comical  MUtory  of  Fratu-ion  (IC&S). 

'  O&C-^'-O'k^t  s.  [Fr.  cacologie ;  fTora  Gr. 
KOKos  (kakos)^  bad,  and  Aoyiw  (logos)  =a  word, 
speech.]  The  nse  of  b.ul  or  lnC4)rrect  and  im- 
jtroper  words ;  a  bad  choice  of  words. 

*  c2lc-d-phdn'-ic.  •  c&c-d-pftSn'-I-cal,  a. 

[Kug.  cair*>phnn{ti) ;  sulf.  -iV, -icd/.  ]  I'eitaining 
tn  cacophony;  uncouth,  harsli-sounding,  c;i- 
loplionous. 

*  c&c-^phon'-I-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  oacophon(y)  ; 
-itt!M.  1    Cacophonous. 


boil,  b^;  p^t.  j^^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  fhln,  benph;  go,  ^om;  tbln.  thla;    Bin,  a?;  expect,  ^onophon,  e^t.    -ing. 
>-Glan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  -  ahiin ;  -floa»  -9lon  ~  zhdn.    -cloas,  -tloas,  -siou8  =  shus.    -bio,  -dlo,  &c.  =  bel,  doU 


788 


cacophonous— cade 


t  cac-oph  -on-ous,  u.  [Gr.  KaKo<^wvo^  (ka- 
ki-i'hdiio;<)  =■  having  a  V»ad  \'oiee  or  suund  ; 
Koxbs  [kakos)  ~  bad,  (^wj-ti  (phoni)  —  voice, 
sound-]    Hl-sounding,  harsh,  uncouth. 

t  CaC-oph-on-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  cacophonie ;  from 
Gr.  Kajco*i>utvia(kakop}idnia)  =  an  ill  sounvliiig  ; 
from  Kotcb?  (taArt's)  =  bad,  ill,  and  ^uivia 
(phoHia)  =  A  sound  or  sounding;  from  (f)u>»Tj 
{phone)  =: a  voice,  sound.] 

1.  Music :  A  discord  ;  a  combination  of  dis- 
cordant sounds. 

2.  Jthet. :  A  rough,  discordant  style,  aiising 
/rom  the  use  of  harsh-sounding  letters  or 
words. 

"But  these  thincs  shall  lie  bv.  till  you  come  to  carp 
at 'em,  and  alter  rhymes,  ana  grammar,  ami  triplets 
and  cacQphoniea  of  all  kiuda" — Pope,  To  Suri/t,  AvTi\ 
S,  1-33 

3.  Med. :  An  unhealthy  state  of  the  voice. 

*  c3,c-o-tech'-n^,  s.     [Gr.  KOKOTcxvia  (kako- 

technia)  =  an    ill   state   of    art  ;     from    Koxiyi 

,  (kakos)  =  bad,   ill,  and  rixvta  (tecknia)  =  art, 

craft ;   from  Tt^i^  (techne)  =  art.]    A  bad  or 

depraved  state  or  style  of  art. 

cSc-6t'-r6ph-3^,  s.  [Fr.  cacotrophie ;  from 
Gr.  Ka»coTpo0ta  {kakolrophia)  =  ill  nourish- 
ment ;  from  koxo^  (kakos)  =  bad,  ill,  and  Tpo<t>Ca. 
(tr&phiu)  —  the  act  of  nourishment;  rpo<i>ij 
ltrophe)=  nourishment.] 
Med. :  Bad  or  defective  nourishment. 

cac-ox'-ene,  cic-ox'-en  ite,  s.    [in  Ger. 

kakoxcn.  From  Gr.  kokos  (kakos)  =  \)ad,  evil, 
o^iis  (oxJis)  =  sharp,  .  .  .  pungent,  acid.  Cf. 
also  KaKofefos  (kakoxenos)  = .  .  .  inhospit- 
able; suffix -en«;  -it€(Min.)(q.v.).'] 

Min.  :  A  mineral,  supposed  to  be  an  iron- 
wavellite.  It  occurs  in  radiated  tufts  of  a 
yellow  or  brownish-yellow  colour,  becoming 
brown  on  exposure,  at  the  Arbeck  mine  in 
Bohemia.  Compos.  :  Phosphoric  acid,  9' 20 — 
25'71  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  3632 — 4146  ;  alu- 
mina, 0—10  01  ;  lime.  0—11  ;  silica,  0—8-90  ; 
hydrofluoric  acid,  ISHS— 32-83.    (Dana.) 

Cac-ta'-ce-se»  s.  pi.  [Named  from  the  Cactus 
(q-v.).] 

Bot. :  Indian  Figs,  an  order  of  exogenous 
plants,  placed  V>y  Lindley  underhis  fifty-second 
alliance,  the  Cactales.  The  sepals  and  petals 
are  numerous  and  confounded  with  each  other. 
The  stamens  nre  indefinite,  the  ovary  fle.shy. 
inferior,  one-celled ;  the  fruit  succulent,  ont-- 
celled,  many  seeded.    The  flowers  are  sessile, 


0IA2rr  CACTUS  iCereui  ffiganteui). 

and  usually  last  only  one  day  or  night.  The 
leaves  are  generally  wanting,  but  an  inex- 
perienced  observer  might  mistake  for  thrm 
the  usually  angular  foliacemis  st^nis.  The 
Cactaceae  are  natives  of  America,  whence 
they  have  been  imported  into  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  Eastern  hemisphere.  About  800 
are  known.  The  fruit  of  some  species  is  re- 
freshing and  agreeable,  that  of  others  insipid. 
The  juice  of  Mammillaria  is  slightly  sickly, 
being  at  the   same  time  sweet  and  insipid. 


Many  of  the  Cactacea  are  of  very  abnormal 
forms. 

cac-ta'-9e-o^,  a.*  [Cactace.e.]  Pertaining 
to  the  Cactaceai:. 

cac'-tal,  a.  [Cactales.]  Pertaining  to  group 
or  order  to  which  the  Cactus  plants  belong. 

C^C-ta-le^,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  cactus  (q.v.), 
and  pi.  adj.  suff.  -a?es.]  Lindley's  fifty-second 
alliance  of  plants,  it  stands  between  Myrtales 
and  Grossales,  and  belongs  to  the  fourth  sub- 
class,  or  Epigynous  Exogens. 

O^'-tin,  s.     [Eng.,  &c.  cactus;  -in.] 

Chem.  :  A  red  colouring  matter  extiacted 
from  the  fruit  of  some  Cactuses. 

Cac'-tus,  s.  [Lat.  cactus ;  Gr.  koxtoc  (kaktos) 
~  a  prickly  plant.] 

Bot. :  An  old  and  extensive  genus  of  Linnaeus, 
in  four  sections  : — (1)  The  Echinomelocacts  ; 
(2  &  3)  Cerei  of  two  kinds  ;  and  (4)  Opunti;*'. 
It  is  now  broken  up  into  a  number  of  genera. 
It  is  still  popularly  used  as  the  designation  of 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  Cactace*,  to  which 
order,  moreover,  it  has  given  its  naine.  Cacti 
are  sometimes  called  Melon  Thistles. 

Hedgehog  cactus :  A  designation  of  the  genus 
Echiuocactus. 

Leaf  cactus  :  The  Epiphyllum. 

Melon  thistle  cactus  :  The  Melocactus. 

Nipple  cactus:  The  Mammillaria.  - 

cactus-wren,  s. 

Oriiith.  :  Cones'  name  for  birds  of  the  genus 
Canipylorliynclius,  from  their  frequenting  and 
nesting  in  cactus -plants. 

c^-cu'-men  (pi.  ca-cu'-min-a^,  s.  [Lat.] 
The  top.  (Used  only  in  dispensing  and  in 
anatomy.)  • 

ca-cu'-min-al,  a.  [Lat.  cacximen,  gen.  cacu- 
vun(is)  =  the  top,  the  summit ;  Eng.  sutf. -ai.] 
Pertaining  to  the  top  of  anything. 

*  c^-cu'-min-ate,  v.  t.  [Lat.  cacumino;  from 
cacnmcn  (genit.  cacumijii$)=  a  top,  an  apex,] 
To  make  sliarp  or  pyramidal ;  to  reduce  to  a 
point  or  an  apex. 

cad,  (1),  s.  [A  shortened  form  of  cadet  (q.v.).] 
A  low,  vulgar  fellow, 

%  The  word  was  formerly  specially  applied 
to  the  conductor  of  a  bus. 

cad  (2),  s.     [Cade  (2).  s] 

cad  (3),  s.     [An  abbreviation  of  caddis  (q.v.).'] 

cad-balt,  s.  The  lar^'a  of  the  caddice-fly, 
which  is  largely  used  as  bait  by  anglers. 

"...  this  13  the  moment  when  the  large  fish  coiue 
to  the  surface,  and  leave  their  cad-bait  search  and 
miDnow-hmitmg." — Sir  ff.  Davy:  Salmonia,  Second 
Day. 

C^d'-a-ba,  «,  [From  Arab,  kodhab  =  the 
name  of  one  of  the  species  of  the  genus.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Capparida- 
ceai.  The  species  are  found  in  Africa,  India, 
and  Australia.  The  root  of  CaJaba  indica  is 
said  to  be  aperient  and  authelmintic.  (Lind- 
ky) 

*  cad-as,  5.    [Caddis  (2).] 

t  cad-as-ter.  cad-^'s-tre,  s.  fPr.  cadastre] 
Low  :  An  official  assessment  of  the  value  of 
real  property  for  the  purposes  of  taxation. 

+  cad-as  -tral,  a.  [Eng.  ca'inst7i>^) ;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  a  cadastre,  or  to  real  estate. 

t  cad-av'-er,  5.  [Lat.  cadaver ;  from  cado  = 
to'  lall.]    A  corpse,  a  carcass. 

"  Who  ever  came 
From  death  to  life  ?    Who  can  c<ut'ivers  raise?— 
Thus  their  blaaphemoua  tongues  deride  the  truth," 
Davtet:  Wii't  Ptlffrimuge,  v.  2.  b. 

•  cad-av'-er-ic,  a.  [Cadaver,]  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a  cor]>se  ;  cadaverous. 

"Cadaveric  softening  of  the  stomach  is  not  un- 
cominonly  found  when  death  bw  occurred  suddenly 
from  an  accident,  soon  after  a  meal,  and  wheo  the 
body  has  been  kept  in  a  warm  situation. "—7*.  if. 
Tantter;  Hanual  <if  iled.  (ed.  1861),  418, 

•  cad-av'-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  cadavtrosus  =  of 
or  pertaining  to  a  corpse  ;  cadaver  =:  a  corpse.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  corpse  or  a  carcass. 

2.  Having  the  qualities  of  a  corpse  or  a 
carcass. 


"The  urine,  long  detained  In  the  bladder,  as  well  M 
glass,  will  grow  red,  fcetid.  cadaverou*.  and  alkaline. 
The  case  is  the  same  with  the  stagnant  watei-s  of  hy- 
droyical  persons."— .(<r6uIAno(  on  AHmentt. 

Cad-av'-er-OUS-ly',  adv.     [Eng.  cadaveroiw; 
•ly.]    In  a  cadaverous  manner  or  form. 

t  cad-^'^r-OUS-neSS.  ^•.    [Eng.  cadaverous; 
-liess.yTht  quality  or  state  of  being  cadaverou*. 

•  cad-aw,  *  cad-dawe,  5.    [Caddow,] 

*cad-des  (1),  s.    [Caddis  (l),] 

'  cad-des  (2),  s.    [Caddow.] 

"And  as  a  falcon  fraye 
A  flock  of  starea  or  catldetsa.  such  (ears  brought  hb 
Chafmian:  Bomert  Iliad.  ivL  SW. 


c^d'-die.  cad'-!e,  s.  [Cad.  Cadet.]  A  per- 
son ;  a  young  fellow ;  a  pereon  of  inferior 
rank.    (Scotch.) 

"  E'en  cowe  the  caddie/ 
And  send  him  to  his  diciiig-i)os 
An'  sportin'  lady." 
Burru :    EarruMt  Cry  and  Prayer, 

c&d  -dis  (I),  cS^l'-des  (2),  c&d''^9e,  s.  [la 

Ger.  kUder,  kiidcrh.]  The  larva  of  the  caddis- 
fly,  a  species  of  trichopterous  insect,  genua 
Phryganea.    It  lives  in  cylindrical  cases,  open 


A  garter  made    of 


CASE  OF  CADDIS-WORM, 

at  each  end,  and  covered  with  pieces  of 
broken  shell,  wood,  gravel,  &c.  It  is  a  very 
favourite  bait  with  anglers. 

"He  loves  the  maj-fly,  which  Is  bred  of  the  codworm. 
or  c<xddis :  and  these  make  the  trout  bold  and  lusty." — 
n'alloH  :  .4  ngler. 

caddis-fly,  caddice~fiy,  s.  Any  in- 
sect of  the  genus  Phryganea,  or  of  the  famUy 
Phrygaueid-T,  or  the  order  Trichoptera,  after 
it  has  reached  the  perfect  state. 

caddiS'Shrimp,  s. 

ZooL:  A  small  crustacean,  Cerapus  tubularit. 
(Bossiter.) 

caddis-worm,  s.  The  larva  of  the 
caddis-tly.    [Caddis,  Caddis-fly.] 

C&d'-dis  (2),  5.  [Ir.  &  Gael,  corfrts,  cadan  = 
cotton,  fustian;  Wei.  c<tdas  =  h  kind  of  stuff 
or  cloth;  Fr.  cadis,  codif is  =  serge,  woollen 
cloth.]    A  kind  of  worsted  lace  or  ribbon. 

"  Cadat.     Bombicinium." — Prompt.  Parv. 

"He  hath  ribbons  of  all  the  colours  i'  the  rainbow ; 
inkles,  caJdiwcf,  cambrics,  lawus ;  why.  he  sings 'em 
ovei"  as  if  they  were  gods  or  goddesses."- SAat«p.  .' 
M'inter't  Tale,  iv.4. 

caddis-garter, 

caddis. 

"Wilt  thou  rob  this  leathern  Jerkin,  crystal -button, 
not-pated,  agate-ring,  puke-stocking,  caddls-gurler, 
smooth-tongue,  Spanish-pouch."— 5?iat«#;).  .-  1  Bcnry 
/r.,ii.  1 

t  cad-dow,  *  cad-aw» '  cad-dawe»  "ca- 
dowe,  "Itid-da'W,  ^^.  [Gael,  cadluxij,  caihag.] 
A  jackdaw,  a  chougli. 

"  Cadate,  or  keo,  is  chowghe  tcadowe,  or  koo,  K.  P. 
KoU.).     Monedula,"— Prompt.   Pare. 

"  \  cndd^tc.  a  Jackdaw ;  A'orf.  ;  lu  Coniwall  they 
call  the  gtiilliam  a  kiddato." — Bay. 

c3d'-dy,  5.  [Malay,  kati  =  a  catty  or  weight, 
whereof  100=  a  p'illul  of  l35ilbs.  avordupoia 
(Skeat.)    A  small  box  in  which  t€a  is  kept. 

*■  Tea  caddy,  a  tea-chest,  from  the  Chinese  eatlu, 
the  weight  of  the  small  packets  in  which  tea  Is  made 
up." — }y edfftcood :  Dictionary  of  Enyli»>i  Etymology. 

t  cade,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  by  some  con- 
nected with  Icel.  kad  =  a  new-born  child.] 
Delicate,  soft,  domesticated,  brought  up  by 
hand. 

"He  brought  his  cadeXamb  with  hton."— SA«Won: 
Miracle*  of  A  ntich. ,  224. 

*^cade,  v.t.    [Cade,  a.]    To  bring  up  tenderly 

and  delicately  ;  to  coddle. 

cade  (1),  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  cade ;  Lat.  cadus ;  Low 
Lat.  cada  =  a  cask.]  A  barrel  of  500  herrings 
or  of  1,000  spmtij. 

"  Cade  ol  herj-nge  (or  spirlinge,  K.P.),  or  other  lyke. 
Cada,  lacitta."— Prompt.  Parr. 

"  Cade.  We,  John  Cade,  so  termed  of  oar  suppoaed 
father.— 
Dick:  Or  rather,  of  stealing  a   cad^   of  herrings," 
Shaketp. :  2  Eenry  *V.,  iv.  2. 


I&te,  f^t,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     w.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


cade— cadmium 


789 


cade-oil,  s. 

Med. :  A  uarae  given  to  an  oil  much  in  use 
iu  some  parts  of  France  and  Germauy.  It  is 
supposed  by  some  to  be  the  pisselceum  of  the 
ancients,  but  improperly  ;  it  is  made  of  the 
fruit  of  the  oxyeedms,  which  is  called  by  the 
people  of  these  places,  coda.     (Chambers.) 

cade-worxn,  caddlce-worm,  case- 
worm,  s.     [Caddis.J 

t  cade  (2),  •  cad,  s.    [Cabe,  a.]    A  pet  lamb 
brought  iiji  by  hand. 

"  Utc  ccnaria.  acad."—H'Hffht ;  Vocabularies,  p.  219, 

ca'-den^e,  ca'-den-9y,  s.    [Fr.  cadence  —  a 
falling  ;   Lat   aulenUa,  ueut.  pi.  of  pr.  par.  ; 
fi-om  cado  =  to  fall;  Sp.   fit  Port    cadencia; 
Ital.  cadenza.] 
•  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit :  The  act  of  falling  or  sinking ;  tlie 
state  of  having  set. 

"  Now  was  tlie  sun  in  western  cadence  low 
From  uooii."  Milton:  P.  L.,  x.  92. 

2.  Fig.:  The  act  or  process  of  passing  from 
one  subject  or  thought  to  another. 

"  The  cddtfoce  or  nmimor  how  Paul  falU  luto  those 
worJa." — Uammond  :   Works,  iv.  687. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Rhetoric: 

(1)  The  fall  or  sinking  of  the  voice  in 
Binding  or  speaking,  especially  at  the  end  of  a 
sentence. 

"  The  h-iiKth  of  the  verae  keepeth  the  eare  too  long 
from  his  dehght,  which  ia  to  heare  the  cadem-ti  t.r 
tiuieable  accent  iu  the  eude  of  the  yviaa."—Putten- 
haui;  Art  of  I'oesy,  bk,  ii.,  p.  60, 

.  for  it  IB  iiicouceivahle  how  much  weight  aud 


effectanl  mthoa  can    be  oo 

depth  and  melodious  caitences  of  the  human  Voice  to 


nicated  by  soi 


sentiments  tlie  most  triviaL"  — Zte  (^uincey  :  Wurks 
(ed.  1S63),  voL  ii..  p.  lOO. 

(2)  Tlie  modulation  of  the  voice  generally, 
Bpecirtlly  iu  reading  or  speaking. 
(a)  Of  human  beings: 
"  Listen 'd  intensely  ;  and  his  countenRnce  soon 
Bright«n'd  with  joy  ;  for  mnrmuringa  from  within 
Were  heard— sonorous  citUcnces  /  whereby 
To  his  belief,  the  monitor  express'd." 

H'oi-dsuvrth :  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

(6)  Of  animals : 

"  v\round  him  feeds  liia  many-bleating  flock. 
Of  various  cadence." 

Thomson  :  Seasons ;  ."ipring,  83a. 

(8)  The  rliythm  or  flow  of  language,  a  kind 
•of  blank  verse  or  poetic  prose. 

"Bookea,  soiiges,  and  ditiea. 
In  rluiti,  or  else  in  cadence." 

Chaucer:  Bouse  of  Fame,  r.2T. 
"The  cadenct/ ot one  Une  must  be  a  rule  to  thati.f 
the  next ;  as  the  Houud  of  the  former  must  slide  gently 
Into  that  which  follows,"— /J r^ Jen. 

(4)  The  modulation  of  any  tone  or  sound. 

"How  soft  the  inuaic  of  those  village  bells. 
Falling  .it  intervals  upon  the  ear 
In  citdeiic:  sweet,  now  dying  all  away, 
Now  pealing  loud  again,  and  louder  still." 

Courper  :  Task,  vL  8. 

2.  Mil.  :  A  regularity  and  uniformity  of 
■pace  in  niarcliing. 

"Elizabeth  kept  time  to  every  cadence  with  look 
and  finger.'"— Jfco/r."  Kenilworch.  ch.  xvii. 

3.  Music : 

(1)  .Sj»ec.  ;  A  close,  the  device  which  in  music 
answers  the  use  of  stops  in  language.  The 
■eft"ect  is  ()roduc'ed  by  the  particular  manner  in 
which  certain  chords  succeed  one  another,  the 
order  being  generally  such  as  to  produce  sus- 
]M'nse  or  expectation  first,  and  then  to  gratify 
it  by  a  chord  that  is  more  satisfying  to  the  oar, 
Tht-y  are  commonly  divided  into  three  kinds  ; 
the  jierfect  cadence  (again  sub-divided  into 
authentic  and  plagal),  the  imperfect  cadence, 
and  the  interrupted  cadence,    {(hove.) 

(2)  Gen. :  The  closing  phrase  of  a  musical 
composition. 

"A  strain  of  music  closed  the  tale, 
A  low,  monotiinous  fnueral  wall. 
That  with  iU  citdence,  wild  and  awe 
Miulo  the  lonti:  Saga  m>>re  complete." 
Longfellow .-  Tala  „f  a  Wayside  inn,  Interlude. 

A.  Her. :  The  various  steps  in  the  descent 
of  a  family  ;  the  distinction  of  houses. 

fa.  horsemanship:  (For  dehnition  see  ex- 
anipli;.) 

"  Cadence  la  an  ecjual  meiuure  or  proportion  which  a 
liorHcobMervCTlnall  his  motions,  when  ho  la  thoruuglily 
Uinnagcd.  "—farrier's  Dictiomiry. 

*  oa-den9cd,  a.    [Cadknce,  s.] 

1.  In  caduncu,  regulated,  in  measure. 

■"A  eertJiln  moasured.  ciulenced  step,  commonly 
CJillctl  adancinKHtci..  which  kt^ejra  time  witli,and  as  It 
wvro  bciilH  tho  measure  of,  theiiiunlck  which  accom- 
panies mid  dirccLH  It,  Is  the  iMt-ntial  charaotcrlstick 
which  dblingnlnhcs  a  dance  from  i-very  other  aort  of 
motion. ■■—.4.  Smith  :  On  rhe  ImUatifv  Arts. 

2.  Sungor  written  in  cadence. 


.     "These  parting  numbers,  cadeftc'U  by  my  grief." 
Philtpt :  To  Lord  Carteret. 

ca'-den-5^,  5.    [Cadence.] 

"  ca'-dene,  s.  [Fr.  cadene;  Sp.  cadena;  O.  Fr. 
ciuleue;  Fr.  chaine ;  Lat.  catena  =  a  chain, 
from  the  chain-like  appearance  of  the  warp.] 
Au  inferior  description  of  Turkey  carpet. 

*  ca'-dent,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  cculens,  accus.  caAen- 
tcm,  pr.  par.  of  cado  ~  to  fall.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language  :  Falling,  dropping. 
"  With  cadent  tears  fret  channels  in  her  cheeks," 

Shukenp. :  King  Lear,  L  4. 

n.  Technically: 

*LMit5ic;  In  cadence;  regulated,  in  measure. 

2.  Astrol  :  Applied  to  a  planet  when  it  is 
in  a  sign  opposite  to  that  of  its  exaltation. 

3.  Geol  :  The  tenth  of  the  fifteen  series  of 
beds  into  which  Professor  Rogers  subdivides 
the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Appalachian  chain. 
It  corresponds  in  age  to  the  Lower  Middle 
Devonian  rocks  of  the  British  Isles. 

B.  As  substantive : 

GeiiL  :  The  series  of.  rocks  described  under 
A.,  11.  3. 

ca-den'-za,  s.    [ItaL  cadenza.]    [Cadence.] 
Mu^ic:  A  flourish  of  indefinite  form  intro- 
duced upon  a  bass  note  immediately  preceding 
a  close. 

cad-e't,  s.  [Fr.  cadet  =  a  younger  brother ; 
Prov.  Fr.  capdet,  from  Lat.  capitulum  =  a  little 
head  ;  the  eldest  son  being  called  the  captit,  or 
head  of  the  family.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  : 

(1)  A  younger  brother,  the  youngest  son. 

"  Joseph  was  tho  youngest  of  the  twelve,  and  David 
the  eleventh  son,  and  tne  cadet  ot  Jeasn/'—Urowne  : 
Viilytr  Errours. 

(2)  The  younger  of  two  brothers  in  a 
gentleman's  faTuily. 

"  Walter  Buck  was  a  cadet  of  the  house  of  Flanders  ' 
—Sir  a.  Back:  JJUCqf  Rich.  III.,  p.  63. 

2.  Mil. :  Formerly  a  volunteer  who  served 
in  the  army,  with  or  without  pay,  with  the 
cliance  of  gaining  a  commission.  Now  applied 
to  students  at  the  military  academies,  col- 
leges, and  schools,  where  civilians  pay  a  fixed 
rate  fur  their  education,  which  is  generally 
but  not  always,  purely  military'.  The  age  for 
admission  varies  from  16  to  22  years,  and 
cadets  are  subject  to  military  discipline,  are 
drilled,  and  wear  a  distinguishing  uniform. 


ca-de't~ship.  s.  [Eng,  cadet;  -ship.]  The 
rank  or  position  of  a  cadet. 

cid'-ew  (ew  as  u)  (1).  s.  [Corrupted  from 
cnidis.]    A  caddis-wonn. 

*  cad-ew  (2),  s.    [Caddow.] 

*  cad^e,  s.    [Cadge,  v.] 

1.  .V  circular  frame  on  which  falconers  car- 
ried hawks  for  sale. 

2.  A  frame  or  board  on  which  hawkers  and 
pedlars  carried  their  goods. 

3.  The  trade  of  Ix-gging.    (Scotch.) 

*  c&dge  (1),  "  catche.  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
To  bind,  edge. 

"I   cudffe  a  i:armeut,  I  set  lystes  iu  the  lynyng  to 
kei>e  the  plyghtes  iu  order."— Palsffrave. 

cidgeC2).  {Eng.).  *  cache.  *  caich,  (Scotch), 
v.t.  &  i.  [Probably  the  same  as  O.  Eng.  cacche 
=  to  drive.]    [Catch,  I'.J 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  carry  a  load. 

"Another  Atlas  that  will   cadge  a  whole  world  of 
Injuries  "-Optlck  Olasse  of  /luinvrs,  1,607. 

2.  To  beg.     (Slang.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

"  1.  To  carry  goods,  or  travel  about  as  a 
liawkt-r  or  pedlar. 

2.  To  beg,  seek  for  in  any  mean   or  low 
manner.    (Slang.) 

■Daily 

o3.'d-gell,  s.  [From  Scotch  cadg(y),  with  sufl". 
-.7^.]    A  wanton  fellow.     (Scotch.) 

cddg'-er,  s.    [Cadoe.  r.J 

1.  AcJirrier;  huxt«r.    (Scotch.) 

"  But  ye  ken  cadgers  nmun  nye  he  speaking  about 
cart-HHiIifles."— ScoH  ;  /tob  ttny,  ch.  xxvi. 


2.  A  beggar,  a  tramp  ;  a  poor  wretcli.  (Slang.) 
"To  be  cut  by  lordor  codj^er."    ffood  :  Miss  £ilman' 
segff. 

Cadg'-i-ly,   adv.      [Scotch  cadgy ;  -ly.]    In  a 
lively,  merry  manner.    (Scotch.) 

"  My  daughter's  shoulders  he  gan  to  clap. 
And  caiigily  ranted  and  sane." 

Ramsay:  Tea- Table  Miscellany. 

c^dg'-i-ness,  *  caid'-gi-ness,  s.    [Scotch 
cadgy;  -ncss.]    Gaiety,  wantonness.     (Scotch.) 

cadg  -y,  •  caidg-y,   *  caig~y.  "  cai-gie, 

*  cad-y,  *  kead~ie.  a.  [Derived  by  Jamie- 
son  fnim  Dan.  kaad  =  wanton  ;  but  perhaps 
it  is  —  Eng.  catchy,  and  is  from  catch  iu  the 
sense  of  hastening,  hurrying,  and  hence  lively.] 
Lively  and  frisky  ;  wanton.     (Scotch.) 

".    .    .    ye  nar  saw  him  sae  cadgy  in  your  life."— 
Scott:  Bride  of  Lamynermoor.  ch.  xii. 


ca'-di,  s.  [Turk.)  An  officer  amongthe  Turks 
and  Persians  answering  to  our  magistrate. 

"In  Persia,  the  cadi  p.issea  aeutence  lor  a  round 
sum  of  money."— Lti.  Lyltleton. 

cad'-ie,  c&d'-die,  s.  [a  corrupted  form  of 
either  cadger  or  ccuUt  (q.v.).]     (Scotch.) 

1.  Sjvc:  A  porter,  a  messenger;  one  who 
gains  a  livelihood  by  running  errands,  or  de- 
livering messages.  Iu  this  sense,  tlie  term 
was  appropriated  to  a  society  iu  Edinburgh, 
instituted  for  tins  purpose.    (Jamieson.) 

"The  cadies  are  a  fraternity  of  people  who  run 
errands  Individuals  must,  at  their  admission,  find 
surety  for  their  good  behaviour.  They  are  acquainted 
with  the  whole  persons  and  places  in  Edinburgh  ;  and 
the  moment  a  striuiger  comes  to  town,  they  get  notice 
of  it"— .■irnot :  Hist.  Sdin.,  p.  603. 

"A  tattered  cadte,  or  errand- porter." — Scott :  Heart 
of  Midlothian,  ch.  xx\. 

2.  Gen.  :  A  low,  poor  fellow. 

"A  prosperity  of  which  every  Scotchman,  from  the 
peer  to  the  cadie,  would  partake."— J/aca«?atf:  Eist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

ca-dil'-lac,  ca-dil-leck,  s.  [From  Cadillac, 
a  town  in  the  Department  of  the  Gironde,  in 
France.]    A  kind  of  pear.    (Wright.) 

C^d'-jii,  s.  [A  corruption  of  a  native  word.) 
[Cashew.] 

Bot.  :  The  native  name  for  the  Anacardium 
occidental,  a  tree,  a  native  of  South  America. 
It  is  commonly  called  Cashew-tree  (q.v.). 

cadjit  gum,  s.  A  gum  obtained  from 
the  Anacardium  occidentale. 

C^d'-lock,  s.    [Chaklock.] 

Bot.  :  Tliree  plants — (1)  Sinapisarvensis,(il) 
S.  nigra,  (3)  Brassica  Nap^t^.  No.  1  is  some- 
times called  Rough  Cadlock,  and  No.  3 
Smooth  Cadlock. 

Cad'-me-an,  Cad-mse'-an.  a.  [Lat.  Cad- 
mcius  —  ii'ertaining  to  Cadnuis,  tlie  mythical 
fnunder  of  Thebes.]  Of  or  belonging  to 
Thebes,  Thebau. 

'*  In  Theb.in  games  the  noblest  trophy  bore,  .  .  . 
And  singly  vanquished  the  Cadmaun  race." 

Pape :  Bomer ;  Iliad  xxiiL  798 

C&d'-mi-um,  s.  [From  Lat.  cadmia  (Pliny); 
Gr.  KaBfiela  (kadmeia),  xaSfiia  (kadviia)  = 
calamine,  an  ore  of  zinc] 

Chem. :  A  diatomic  metallic  element,  dis- 
covered in  1S18  ;  symbol,  Cd  ;  atomic  weight. 
112  ;  sp.  gr..  8-0 ;  melting  point,  310°,  boils  at 
860°.  Cadmium  is  a  white,  ductile,  malleable 
metal.  It  scarcely  tarnishes  in  the  air;  it 
burns  when  heated  in  the  air,  forming  a  brown 
oxide,  CdO.  It  dissolves  readily  iu  nitric 
acid  ;  it  decomposes  water  at  red  lieat.  Its 
vapour  density  is  39  compared  witli  air.  Cad- 
mium is  found  in  some  zinc  ores  ;  when  these 
are  distilled  it  rises  in  vapour  before  the  zinc 
does  so.  It  also  occurs  in  the  form  of  sulpliide 
in  greenockite.  The  oxide  dissolves  in  acids, 
forming  colourless  salts.  Tlie  oxide  ab- 
sorbs CO2  readily,  and  is  converted  into 
a  white  insoluble  carbonate.  Cadmium  sul- 
phate, CdS044HoO,  forms  colourless  mono- 
clinic  crystals  easily  soluble  in  water,  and 
forms  double  sulphates  with  potassium  and 
annnonium  sulphates.  Cadmium  chloride, 
CdClo,  is  very  soluble  ;  it  forms  double  salts. 
The  bromifie  and  iodide  arc  also  white  soluble 
salts,  used  in  photography.  Cadmium  sul- 
phide, CdS.  is  a  blight-yellow  powder,  in- 
soluble in  dilute  UCI ;  it  is  obtained  by  passing 
H-^S  through  an  acid  solution  of  a  eadrjiiuin 
salt;  it  is  iiisiduble  iu  auimoniuiu  stilpliide, 
thus  easily  distinguished  trom  sulphides  of 
arsenic,  antimony,  or  tin.  Cadmium  sulphide 
is  used  lis  a  yellow  pigment.  Cadmium  is 
readily  detected  by  the  properties  of  its  sul- 


%oil,  ho^i  p^t,  j6^l;  cat,  9011.  Chorus.  9liin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  e^lst.     ph  =  C 
-olan.  -tian^shau.     -tlon,  -sion^shun;   -tlon.*  -^lon  =  zhun.     -tlous.  -slous.  -clous  =  shus.     -hie.  -die,  &e.=:l>9l,  d^ 


730 


cadouk— esBsia 


phide.  Ammonia  gives  a  wlul«  precipitate, 
soluble  in  excess ;  sodium  carbonate  a  wiiitr 
precipitate  of  carbonate  of  cailniinm,  insoluble- 
in  excess.  Cadniimn  is  ensily  separated  from 
zinc  by  pa:ising  HS^  into  their  solution  in 
HCl ;  the  eaJiuium  Is  precipitated  as  yellow 
sulphide,  CdS.  Ca<lmium  can  be  separated 
from  copper  in  analysis  by  dissolnnj;  Iheir 
sulphides  in  nitric  aeid  and  ad<Ung  ammonia 
in  excess,  Altering  oil'  oxides  of  other  metals  : 
then  potassium  cyanide  is  added  till  the  pre- 
cii>ltate  fii-st  formed  redissolvi-s,  then  HgS 
gas  is  passed  thi-oiigh  the  liiiuld,  from  which 
it  throws  down  the  cadmium  as  sulphide. 

oadmium-blende,  s. 

Miti.:  Tlie  same  as  Grrenockitr  (q.v.). 
Foruierly  exiled  also  vSulphuret  of  Cadmium. 

cadmiam- yellow,  s.  A  pigment,  con- 
sisting Oi'  cadmium  sulpliide.    [Cadmium.] 

cad'-ouk,  o4d'-doiiok.  s.  [Pr,  caduc ;  Lat. 
cu</«L-«i- =  falling: ;  auM  =  tofall.]  A  casualty  ; 
forleited  oresclieated  property. 

"As  their  Krvjce  to  hU  Majestie  was  fnitb  full  Aod 
loy:Ul.  811  Ilia  MHJ<'i.tie  wna  lihtrnl!  aint  boinitifall.  In 
advAiK-iiig  thviii  to  titles  of  honour;  as  nl»o  lit  he- 
stowing  oil  them  at<t«u^  and  casualties,  to  inrich 
them  more  than  otherB,"  &a— Jfonro:  £x/ieti.,V^-  ii-. 
p.  I2S. 

•  cad-owe,  s.    [Caddow.] 

"Mori'<.»er  this  bli-d  Ithe  crow]  only  teedeth  her 
T<itm^'  cjuiowiv  torn  ^ooil  while  after  they  aro  able  to 
flie  ■  —a(}tUnU  :  PUjii«.  bit.  i.,  ct.  13. 

ciid'-ran^,  s.  [in  Fr.  cadran,  from  Lat  quad- 
ran^,  as  pr.  par.  =  agreeing,  as  s.  =  Jth  of  an 
as  ;  Jth  of  anytJnng.] 

Lapidary  Work  :  An  instrument  for  mea- 
suring the  angles  in  cutting  and  polisliing 
gems.  It  is  sometimes  called  an  angulomcter. 
The  gem  is  cemented  on  to  the  end  of  a  rod 
clamped  between  jaws,  and  a  small  graduated 
disk  enables  the  angle  to  be  marked, 

•  ca'-duc,  a.     [Caduke.] 

•  cad-U'-car-y",  a.  [Lat.  caducus  =  falling ; 
cado  ~  to  lalL  J 

1.  Old  law:  Relating  to  escheat,  forfeiture, 
default,  or  confiscation. 

"BeiuK  uitiinitt  fum-es.  and  therefore  taking  by 
descent,  in  n  kind  of  ci^'luear-g  succession,  .  .  ,"— 
Btackttone  :  Comtjwtit.,  vol.  iL..  ch.  Ij. 

2.  The  same  as  Caducous  (q.v.). 

ca-du'-^e-an,  a.  [Caduceus.]  Pertaining 
*to  tlie  cadu'ceus  of  Mercury. 

•  ca-du'-9e-US,  s.     [Lat.  cadu- 
ceus,  or  aiduceum.] 

1.  Gen. :  A  herald's  staff. 

2.  Spec.  :  Tha  winged  staff  of 
Mercury,  borne  by  him  otticially 
as  messenger  of  the  "  gods." 

".  .  .  and  Mercury,  lose  all  the 
serpeDtine  craft  of  thy  caduce'it,  if 
ye  Uke  not  that  little  little  leas 
than  little  wit  frum  them  thnt  they 
hnvel"  —  Shakesp. :    TrviL    i    CYet,. 

as. 

ca-du-^i-brin'-clu-ate,     a.    caduceus. 

[From    Lat.  cadur.us  =  inclined 

to  fall  easily,  falling,  and  brancJiicE  =  the  gills 

of  a  tish.]    [Branchia.] 

Zool  :  Uaving  a  want  of  permanency  in 
their  gills,  iiaving  gills  wluch  fall  off  before 
maturity  is  reacheii.  Example,  frogs.  It  is 
opposed  to  per enni-branckiate. 

"Some  of  the«e  are  per^nnthmnchlnte,  retaining  the 
bnuicbite  throHuh  life;  others  lose  the  bmmhia.'.  !>e- 
cpBungiU\i»aitiuciCirauchiatc."—*\'ichoUon:i'aItBont., 

a  175. 

•  OO-du'-ji-tj^,  8.  [Pr.  caducite  ;  from  Low 
Lat.  caducitus  ;  from  Lat  caWwcH^  =  falling  ; 
cado  =  to  fall.)    Feebleness,  weakness. 

"  An  heteroseiieoufl  Jumble  of  yoatb  and  caducilu." 
—Lord  Che*t«rfield. 

oa-du'-coiis,  a.  [Lat  caducus  =  falling  ; 
cadu  =  to  fall.) 

But.  :  Dropping  off;  falling  off  quickly,  or 
before  the  time,  as  the  Gilyx  of  a  poppy  or 
the  gills  of  a  tadpole. 

•  ca-du  fee  (Eng.),  *  car-due  (ScoMi),  a.  [Fr 
cadur  ;  frnni  Lat,  caffiui'.s-=  falling;  cado=  to 
fall.J    Failing,  penshable. 


cad-^.  a.    [Cadgy.]    (Scotch.) 

5£e*-cal,  s.    [Prom  Lat.  r/rnjm  (q.v.X  and  Eng. 


suff.  -al.]  Terminating  blindl>.  i.e.,  i^  a 
closed  eud  ;  pertaining  to  the  caecum. 

C£e'-cal-ly,  ncif  [Eng.  c(ccal ;  -ly.]  Blindly, 
wiUi'au  opening  at  one  en<l  only;  in  the 
manner  of  a  ceecum  ^.q.v.). 

*  ^BB'-ji-as,  s.  [Gr.  xawciac  (kaikias)  =  the 
north-east  wind.]  A  personification  of  the 
north-east  wind. 

"  Now  from  the  aorth, 
Boreas'  and  CiXirlag.  and  Ar^estes  loud. 
And  I'hraclae,  rend  the  woods,  and  seas  apturo." 
MUlOfi:  f.  I..  X.669. 

9S©-9l-gon'-i-eB,  s.  pi.  [Lat  cacus  =  blind  ; 
geiiitiis  =  brought  forth,  pa.  par.  of  gigno  = 
to  beyet] 

Enli>7ii. :  A  subtrilie  of  insects,  order  He- 
niiptera.  The  species  are  generally  bright- 
scarlet  with  black  spots.  One  is  found  in 
Britain. 

^ae-^il'-i-a,  9oe-5il'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  ocecilia  = 
a  kind  of  lizard,  probably  the  blindworm 
(q.v.)  ;  cascus  =  blind.] 

L  Zool. :  A  genus  of  serpent-shaped  am- 
phibians, the  type  of  the  family  Cseciliids 
(q.v.). 

2.  Ickthy.  :  A  name  used  by  some  authors 
for  the  fish  more  usually  known  by  the  name 
of  the  Acus,  It  is  common  in  the  lUediter- 
ranean,  and  is  called  by  the  Venetian  fisher- 
men Biscia,  that  is,  Viper-lish. 

9»-yn'-l-att9,  s.  pi.  fProm  Lat.  ccecilia  ;  Eng. 
pi.  suff.  -arw.j 

Zool. :  The  English  name  for  the  family 
C;eciliidffi  (q.v.). 

9se-9il-i'-i-daB,  a.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  ccecilia 
tq.v.).] 

Zool.  ;  CfBCilians,  serpen t^shaped  amphi- 
bians. They  belong  to  the  order  Gynino- 
phiooa.  The  youn^  have  internal  branchia, 
wliile  the  adults  breathe  by  lungs.  None 
have  been  found  fossil. 

*  9CQ'-9lt-a9,  5.  [Lat.  e^citoi  ==  blindness, 
from  axcus  =  blind.] 

Med. :  Blindness. 
9C9-9i'-tis,  s,     [Mod.  Lat.  ccecam  (q.v.);  suff. 
•tlis,  denoting  intlammation.] 
Hed. :  I  uflamraation  of  the  ctecum ;  typhlitis. 

^eo'-eUxxu  *.  [Neut.  of  Lat.  ccB««=r  blind, 
invisible.] 

L  Anat.  :  The  beginning  of  the  great  gut, 
commonly  called  the  blind-gut,  because  it  is 
perforated  at  one  end  only  ;  it  is  the  first  of 
the  three  portions  into  which  the  intestines 
are  divided. 

2.  Zool.  £  PalfeoJit.:  A  genus  of  molluscs, 
by  s(mie  considered  to  be  the  type  of  a  family 
Ctecidje,  but  generally  placed  under  the  family 
Turritelliaie.  The  sjiecies  are  recent  or  ter- 
tiary, commencing  in  the  Eocene  period. 

9Se'-lum,  $.  [Lat.  cmUim  =  a  chisel  or  burin 
of  a  sculptor  or  engraver,  a  graver  ;  from  aedo 
=  to  fall,  ...  to  cut.] 

C(elum  scuJptoris :  The  sculptor's  tool. 

Astron,:  One  of  Lacaille's  constellations. 
It  is  not  visible  in  England. 

9aB-nanth'-i-um,  5.  [Seedef.]  An  incorrect 
form  of  coiuanthium  (q.v.). 

ca'-er»  in  compos.  ["Wei.  =  a  wall,  a  fort,  a 
city.]    A  town,  a  city,  as  Caerleon. 

9SB*-re-ba,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.  Agassiz 
calls  it  "  a  barbarous  word."] 

Oriiith. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one 
of  the  sub-family  Cterebiua;  (q.v.). 

9aBr-e-bi'-nse,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  ca:rcha 
(q.v.),  and  lein.  pi.  suff.  -i?ia;.] 

Ornilh. :  A  sub-family  of  the  Promeropidfe, 
or  8un-birds.  It  contaiiis  the  Guitj^uits,  the 
American  representatives  of  the  Sun-birds  of 
the  Old  World. 

*  9Ser -Bile,  '  9er'-ul©,  a.  [From  Lat.  carn- 
leus  =  azure  blue.]    Azure  blue.    [Cerulean.] 

•'  Whose  cirr'iif  streame,  romldiue  in  Pi  hie  stone." 
^j^ns-r:    i'trffil's  Gnat. 

*  9SBr-u-les'-9ent,    9er-u-les'-9ent,    n. 

[Fonned  by  analogy  as  if  from  a  Lat  cwndesc^, 
from  cfBTuleus  =  azure  blue  ;  and  Eng.  suff. 
•escent]    Beeomiug  more  or  less  sky-blue. 


9S9-S^-pm'-i-a.  s.  [Named  after  Andreas 
Ciesalpinus,  chief  physician  to  Pope  Clement 
VIII.,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  legumin- 
ous sub-order  Ca^alpinieje  (q.v.).  They  are 
trees  or  shrubs,  with  showy  yellow  flowers, 
ten  stamina,  and  bijnnuatifid  leaves.  About 
fifty  species  are  known.  The  intensely  astrin- 
gent Cai^alpinia  coriaria  has  legumes  which 
contain  so  much  tauuiu  that  they  are  valuable 
for.  tanning  purposes.  They  are  known  in 
commerce  as  Dividivi,  Libidivi,  or  Libidibi, 
and  come  from  the  West  Indies  and  South 
America.  C.  crista,  also  West  Indian,  C.  edii- 
nata,  from  Brazil,  and  otlier  siK^cies,  produce 
valuable  red,  orange,  and  peach  blossom  dyes. 
The  wood  of  the  latter,  given  in  powder,  is 
tonic.  C.  hrasiliensis,  which,  however,  is  not 
from  Brazil,  and  is  now  called  Pellt:ij)hornm 
Linncei,  is  said  to  produce  the  Brazil-wood  of 
commerce.  [Brazil-wood.]  C.  Saj^jmn,  from 
India,  furnishes  the  Sappau-wood.  [Bukkum- 
wooD,  Sappan-wood.]  An  oil  is  expressed 
from  the  seeds  of  C.  oleosj^emui  and  other 
species.  The  roots  of  C.  Nuga.  and  C.  Moriitga 
are  diuretic  ;  the  seeds  of  V.  Bonducelkt  are 
intensely  bitter.  Several  Chinese  species  bear 
soap-pods,  that  is,  pods  which  may  be  used 
as  a  substitute  for  soap.  {Liiuiiey,  Treas.  of 
Bot,  £c.) 

9Je-sSl-pm-i-€'-se,  5.  pi  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
Ccesalpinii.1  (q.v.)  ;  pi.  fem,  adjectival  suff.  -ece.] 
Bot. :  One  of  the  great  sub-orders  into  which 
the  Leguminosie  are  di\ided.  They  have  an 
irregular  (lower,  but  not  at  all  so  much  so  as 
the  Papilionacese.  The  petals  are  spreading, 
the  stamens  adhere  to  the  calyx.  They  ar© 
mostly  ten  in  number,  though  in  rare  cases 
less  than  five.  They  have  purgative  Qualities. 
Though  none  are  wild  in  Europe,  ttiey  con- 
stitute a  notable  and  attractive  feature  of  the 
vegetation  in  India  and  other  tropical  coun- 
tries. Lindley  divides  them  intoeight  trilts— 
(1)  Leptolobleae,  (2)  Euciesalpirieae,  (3)  Cas- 
sie®,  (4)  Swartsieffi,  (5)  Amherstieie,  (6)  Bau- 
hiuieffi,  (7)  Cynoraetreae,  (8)  Dlmorphandrese. 

p£e-sar'-it-an  (1),  a.  [From  Lat.  CcEsariayuts, 
L'a-Mirius  ='  pertaining  to  Cwsar,  i.e.,  spec,  to 
Caius  Julius  Cssar.]  Pertaining  to  any  of  the 
Cawars,  and  especially  to  the  great  Caius 
Julius  Csesar. 

9se -§ar-i-an  (2),  9e-9ar-i-aii,  a.  [From 
Lat  ccesura  =  a  cutting,  an  incision ;  or  pos- 
sibly the  same  as  (1)  ;  see  def.]  Involving 
the  act  of  cutting,  sjiecially  in  the  operation 
described  under  the  compound  terms. 

ocesarian  operation,  s. 

Surgery  £  Midwifery :  The  most  serioua 
operation  in  midwifery,  and  only  resorted  to 
in  extreme  cases,  to  save  life  ;  as.  for  example, 
when  a  woman  fully  pregnant  dies  suddenly, 
by  accident  or  otherwise,  the  child  being  still 
alive  in  utero:  or  when,  by  rejfsonof  dofnnnity, 
the  birth  cannot  take  place  naturally  or  with 
the  aid  of  oixlinary  obstetrical  instruments, 
per  naturales  vias.  The  operation  consists  in 
making  an  incision  in  the  abdomen  and  re- 
moving the  child  with  the  contents  of  the 
womb  en  maji:se,  and  then  sewing  up  the  wound 
thus  made  in  the  usual  way.  As  might  be 
expecte<i,  the  danger  to  life  from  this  openition 
is  veiy  great  in  those  cases  where  the  living 
mother  is  operated  upon.  Certain  cases,  how- 
ever, have  survived  the  ojicration — some  have 
even  gone  through  a  repetition  of  it,  and  the 
propnrtiun  of  these  cases  is  increasing,  owintj 
tothe  iiriprnvements  in  modern  surgery.  The 
Ciesarian  operation  was  known  to  the  Greeks. 
The  Romans  also  practised  it,  and  it  was  cm- 
sidered  by  them  a  fortunate  circumstance  to  be 
so  bom.  According  to  Pliny,  ScipioAfricanus 
was  delivered  in  this  ^a-.xy  {Auspicntius  enevta 
matre  nascuntur  sicut  Scipio  A/riaintts  prior 
nattis).  This  author,  with  others,  also  asserts 
that  the  name  of  Citson,  aft'^rwards  Caesar, 
was  first  given  to  those  thus  born  (Quia  c^so 
matrii  utero  in  liucem  prodemU). 

Caesarian  soctlon,  s.     The  same   as 

C.E3ARIAN   OPERATION  (q.V.). 

9£e'-sar-i9in,  s.  [Eng.,  Ac.  Camr;  -ism ;  see 
C.tSAUiAS  (1)]  Despotic  govennnent;  im- 
penal  ism. 

^30'~si-a^  s.  [In  honour  of  Frederico  Csesio, 
an  Italian  naturalist.] 


£ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camsl,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sre,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  wdrl£,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  foil ;  try,  Syrian.     £e,  oe  -  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw* 


Ofleslo— cahier 


791 


Bot. :  A  genus  of  lilaceous  plants,  belonging 
to  the  order  Autliericeae. 

^09'-»I-6,  s.     INfinied  after  Frederico  Caaslo.] 

Idhyol.  :  A  genus  of  acanthoiiterygions 
fusiform  fishes.  "Imving  the  dorsal  and  anal 
Bpinee  much  larger  than  the  others,  and  their 
Itase  thickly  rovei-ed  with  smaU  scales. 
Family,  Chittodonidde. 

^ce'-stL-otis,  «.  [Lat.  caasius  —  bluish-grey. 
(L'Hi;d  generally  oftho  eyes.)] 

liot. :  Bluish-grey.  lavender-colour.  Akin 
to  gluucous,  but  greener.     (Lindhy.) 

^se'-^I-'&m,  s.  (From  Lat.  ccesitis  =  bluish 
gi-ey,  sky-coIoure<L] 

Chem..  :  A  numad  metallic  element ;  symbol 
Cs,,  at.  weight  VA'i.  It  was  discovered  in  18t30 
by  Bpeetrum  analysis  in  mineral  waters  and  in 
several  minerals,  as  mica,  felspar,  &:c.,  also  in 
the  ashes  of  plants.  It  is  separated  by  the 
greater  insolubility  of  tlio  double  chloride  with 
platinum.  Tlie  hydrate  is  a  strong  base. 
Casium  carbonate  can  be  separated  from  rubi- 
dium carbonate  by  its  solubility  in  absolute 
alcohol.  Cpfcsinm  gives  characteristic  blue 
lines  in  its  sj)ectrum. 

f  ^S'-pit'6|ie,  a.    [From  Mod.  Lat.  ccespltoBiis ; 
Class.  Lat.  c(Bspts  (geuit.  ca:spitis)  =  a  turf,  a 
sod.] 
Bot. :  Growing  in  tuft«. 

9«eS-plt'-U-l05e,  a.  [From  Lat.  casspes  (genit. 
cirsiyitis)  =  a  turf,  u  sod  ;  diinin.  suffix  -ul ;  and 
Kti^'.  suHK-  -osi-.,  from  Lat.  -osus.]  Growing  in 
small  tufts  forming  dense  patches,  as  the 
young  stems  of  many  plants. 

^ees'-tiis,  1 9e8'-tus,  s.  [Lat.  cmstus  =  ces- 
tns  I  A  biixiti.;  ^,'love.  It  was  of  loather,  in 
certain  cases  I..;i(1(m1  wiUi  lead  or  iron. 


"ITiB  nrlte*  next  arc  onler'd  to  the  field, 

Tor  the  bold  cliaiuiiioiia  who  the  ccestus  vr\e\A." 

Pope:  nomei't  Iliad.  xxUi.  753-t 

«iB-SU'-U-a,  5.     [Lat.  cresus  =  beaten.] 

liot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  consisting  of  a 
single  .specii's.  C.  axiUari^,  a  native  of  India. 
It  is  a  smalt  weed,  growitig  in  moist  places, 
and  ha.s  ptn-ple  or  white  florets. 

ffe-sur-a,99e-fur-a,  *  9ae5-tire,  *  9ea'- 

^re,  s.  (In  Fi.  i-f-fiurc ;  Sp.  .5:  Itol.  cesurn  ; 
Lut.  ctrsm-a  =  a  rntling  off,  from  avdo  =  to 
cauae  to  fall,  to  fall,  to  cut.] 

*  I,  Ord.  Lang. :  0/  the  forms  ceasure  and 
<»esure. 

■•  Vulgar  laii(ni'it;es  thiit  want 
Wt>rd«  iiiid  ftwMtiicssi:,  luid  be  scant 

Of  true  in«aaiire. 
Tyrau  rime  Iiath  so  ahiiseO. 
TiiRt  they  lontt  nUwt  hnue  reftiBcd 
Other  ce/Miirr," 
B.  Jomon  :  A  Fit  of  Rime  against  Rime. 
*'Aiid  1  lieyond  mp«sme, 
All)  ravlati  d  with  tilntaure, 
To  answer  uivch  ceniure." 

liranton:  Third  Aymj-ha!. 

n.  Prosodji :  A  pause  in  a  verse.  If  in  all 
cases  such  n  rest  for  the  breath  occurred  only 
at  the  termination  of  the  .'several  words,  a 
jiainful  sense  of  monotony  would  be  exjie- 
rieneod  ;  lienee  the  cfpsnra,  as  a  rule,  cuts  oif 
the  last  syllable  from  a  word,  and  on  the 
syllable  80  separated  the  stress  is  laid.  In  the 
line— 

"  ArmX  vl  I  rQmqufi  ci  |  no  Tro  I  jee  qui  | 
prinivi.s  ab   I    oris," 
no  is  the  cirsiirH. 

In  the  following  lines  from  Milton's  ParadiM 
lost,  \M.  ii — 

"Orciis  I   aiiU  Ha  1  dm,  and  (   Iho  dreiid  I  p«l  name 
Of  iK'iii  I  (uptT  I  gan  ;  Hu  |  rr.our  iicxt  I  mirl  Clinitce, 
All. I   I  >i  I  n.uH  f.iid  I  Omfu  I  •Ion.  nU  ]  riithrnii'd. 
Aud  DIb  I  curd,  witli  |  a  t>i<ju  |  utlid  va  1  nou^^  imaithB," 

d's.  (jon,  vmlt,  and  cord  are  the  chief  cieauraa. 

^fe-siir'-aedi  ".  [From  Lat.  casnra,  and 
Kn«.  soil.  -fiL]  Pronoun(;ed  with  a  aeauni, 
slowlv  drawled. 


"  No  accents  are  »»  pleiuuiiit  now  as  those. 
That  are  cetmrdil  thtuugh  the  paator  s  tii>rie  " 
Brome  :  A  Hatire  on  Che  fiebcltlon. 

^se-siu*^^  9e-8ar^^4,  a.  [From  Lat  ccesura 
<'l.v.).  and  Eng.  sntf.  -al.]  Pertaining  to  a 
e<esuia,  produced  by  a  ciesura. 

98s'-ter-is  pS.r'-i-bu8,  iisedasadv.    [Lat.] 
Lo-iic  d  Ord.   Lang.  :    Other  things  being 
e'luai. 

"These  characters  arrf  all  etsterts. paribus.  In  an  In- 
verse lelatiyii  to  one  aiiuther.*— TotW  *  ISotoirutn  : 
fhysiol.  Aniit..  vol.  i..  ch.  7.  p.  190. 

•caf,  *cof.  *kof,  *kafe,  a.  [A.S.  ca/.] 
Quick,  eager.      (Htl.  Antiq.,  i.  212.)    (Strat- 

VUUlll.) 

ca.'f-©,  s.    [Fr.  ca/e=(l)a  coffee-bean,  <2)  the 

tree  which  i)roduces  it,  (3)  the  beverage 
formed  from  it,  (4)  a  cotfeo-house.]  A  coffee- 
house. 

•  Ciff,  *  C^ffe,  «.    [Chaff.]    (Scotch.) 

"  Aa  wlieitt  uiiatftble,  and  cajfv  liefore  the  wind. 
And  aa  the  woud  couAUined  1b  with  6re— 
Siklyke  porsew  them  with  thy  grieiious  ire." 

Poiftu,  16th  Century,  p.  98. 
"  The  cleanest  com  th;it  e'er  was  dight 
May  hae  aome  pyles  o'  c^i^iu." 

Burns :  Address  to  fft«  Vnco  Quid. 

c4f -fa,  s.    [Native  uamc] 

Fahrics:  A  kind  of  painted  cloth  goods 
manufactured  in  India. 

c3.f-fe'-ic,  a.  [Fr.  cafe;  and  Eng.  suffix  -ic] 
Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  coffee,  as  aiffeic 
acid. 

oaf'-fe-ine,  s.  [From  Fr.  ca/e  =  coffee  ;  and 
Eng.  suffix  -inc.] 

Chem.  :  C9Ui„N402.  The  same  as  Theine 
(q.v.).  A  feeble  organic  base  occurring  in 
tea,  coffee,  and  the  leaves  of  Guarana  qfficl- 
nalis  and  Ilex  paraguensis.  A  decoction  of 
tea  is  mixed  with  excess  of  basic  lead  acetate, 
filtered,  then  HgS  is  passed  in  to  precipitate 
the  excess  of  lead,  liltered.  evaporated,  then 
neutralised  by  ammonia;  the  caffeine  crystal- 
lises out  on  cooling.  It  forms  tufts  of  white 
silky  needles  ;  it  has  a  bitter  taste  ;  it  forms 
double  salts  with  platinnm  and  gold  chlorides. 
It  is  a  methyl  substitution  compound  of  theo- 
bromine. 

ca'f-fer,  s.    [Caffre.] 

caffcr-bread,  caffir-bread,  s.  A  name 
givnn  in  South  Afric.i  to  various  Cycadaceous 
trees,  of  the  genus  Encephelartos  ;  the  pith 
of  the  tmnk  and  cohes  of  which  are  used  as 
bread  by  the  Caffres.    (Lindlcy,  £c.) 

c&'f-ft-e.  kif-fre,  caf-fer.  a.  &  s.  [From 
Aral),  kajir  —  infidel,  i.e.,  not  Mohammedan.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  a  series  of  tribes 
woolly-headed  but  not  of  the  proper  negro 
rare,  inhabiting  the  south-east  of  Africa. 

B,  As  suhst. :  A  person  belonging  to  the 
series  of  tribes  described  under  A. 

c&f-U-a»  ci  f-nia,  kaf-n-a.  s.    [Arab.] 

A  conipany  of  travelling  meichants ;  tlie 
name  applied  in  North  Africa  to  what  in  parts 
of  Asia  is  called  a  caravan. 

'  caf-le,  s.    [Cavel.]    {Scotch.) 

"  c&ft,  pret.     [Cow,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

ca'f-t^n,  s.  [From  Fr.  captan ;  Russ.  ccB/tan  ; 
Turk,  ipi/tdn.]  A  Turkish  or  Persian  vest  or 
garment. 

oS.f '-taned,^.  [Eng.,  Uuss.,  &c.  caftan ;  Eng. 
siiOix  -ed.]  Clothed  in  a  caftan.  (Sir  Waller 
Scott.) 

•Cftg(l).  5.  [Keo.]  (Scott:  Ilmrt  of  Midlo- 
thian, ch.  xlv.) 

C&K  ('-).  s.  [Etym.  unknomi.]  The  thread 
wound  round  every  hank  or  skein  nf  yain. 
cotton,  &c.,  to  keep  each  separate.  It  is  also 
(.■ailed  helehiiig.    (fluUtwell :  Coutr.  to  iMCicog.) 

cage,  s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  cage;  Lat.  c<iyca=a 
hdllow  place  ;  from  cavus  —  hollow.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Getterally : 

1.  An  inclosed  place  in  which  birds  or 
anim.ds  are  kept.  It  Is  generally  of  wire, 
thongh  sometimes  of  wicker,  slats,  splintSj  or 
atiips  of  metal. 

"  Aso  uiiluwe  hlrd  111*  caga." 

.incren  /iitpto.  p.  102. 


*  2.  A  small  place  of  conflneraent  for  male- 
factors. 

"UIb  father  had  never  a  hoiue  but  the  cage."— 
Sh.tfresp.  :  2  //en.   17..  Iv.  2. 
"  A  market-iilacti,  or  ca^  .  ,  .'—IHckent:  Piekieiek. 
IL  Specially : 

1.  Carp. :  An  outer  work  of  timber  inclosing 
another.  Thus  the  cage  of  a  stair  is  the 
wooden  inclosure  that  eucircles  it.    (Gwilt.) 

2.  Mech. :   Something  placed  over  a  valve  to  , 
keep  it  secure  in  it*  place.    Spec— 

(1)  A  skeleton  frame  to  confine  a  ball- valve 
within  a  certain  range  of  motion. 

(2)  An  iron  guard  placed  over  an  eduction- 
opening  to  allow  liquid  to  pass  while  retain- 
ing solids  from  escaping. 

3.  Mining: 

(1)  A  cage-like  structui-e  in  which  miners 
stand  while  being  raised  from  or  lowered  into 
a  mine. 

(2)  The  tnmdle-wheel  of  a  whin  on  which 
the  rope  is  wound.  It  is  called  also  a  drum. 
or  a  turn-tree. 

4.  Microscope :  A  minute  cup  having  a  glaaa 
bottom  and  cover,  between  which  a  drop  of 
water  containing  animalcula  may  be  plac«l 
for  examination. 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compound). 

cage-bird,  s.    A  bird  kept,  or  suitable  to 

be  kept,  in  conflnenient. 

"They  will  here  learn  what  the  German  natmaliatt 
Bechsteiii.  the  greatest  of  authorities  uiwu  the  naturtu 
history  and  treatment  of  cage-bird*,  has  written." — 
Trnnntntion  (edited  by    G.   H.   Adarnsl  -*/  Beclutein't 


history  and  treatment  of 

Trnnntntion  (edited  by    G     ._  ,    _. 

i/anUbook  of  Vhamber  and  Cage-birds,  preface. 


t  cage,  I'.J.  [Caoe,  s.]  To  shut  up  in  a  cage 
or  other  place  of  confinement. 

"The  goodly  niemhera  .  .  .  after  they  had  caged 
him  awhile,  «t  last  set  up  a  inock  cuurt  of  Justice."— 
Dr.  M.  Griffith:  .*ier/Kon  (1660^,  p.  25. 

*  ca'-geat,  s.  [Jamieson  suggests  that  it  is  a 
conuption  of  Fr.  cassette  =  a  casket ;  Dr.  Mur- 
ray says,  "])erhaps  a  dirnln.  of  aige."]  A 
small  casket  or  box.     (Scoti:h.) 

"  Fund  he  the  saidis  perBouna  in  the  blak  kist  thr* 
cofferia,  a  box,  a  cngeal.'  —Inventories,  p,  4. 

"  Item,  in  a  cagcat,  beand  within  the  aaid  blak  kivL 
a  braid  chenye,  a  ball  of  ciistal.— Item,  in  the  said 
cn/reat,  a  litin  cofl're  of  silver  oure  gilt  with  a  UtU 
saitfat  and  a  cover." — IbUl.,  jjp.  5,  6. 

caged,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Cage,  v.]  Imprisoned, 
or  sliut  up  in  a  cage  ;  confined,  cramped. 

"  Uke  an  eaylo  cagvd,  it  had  striven,  and  worn 
The  frail  dust,  ne'er  for  such  conflicts  bom." 

//otutm  :   The  Indian  CUy. 
"  He  swoln,  and  pAtnpet'd  with  high  fare. 
Sits  down,  and  snorts,  cag'd  Ux  his  bucket  chair." 
Donne. 

t  c5.ge'-ling,  s.  [Eng.  cage,  and  dimin.  suff. 
■ling.]     A  little  or  young  cage-bird. 

"  As  the  cageling  newly  flowu  returns  " 

tenn$ton :   \'it4en. 

*  cag-gen,  v.t.    [Cadqk.] 

t  cag'-ing,  7»r.  j^r,,  a.,  &  s.    (Cage,  v.] 

A.  iV  B.  As  pr.  par.  <£■  particip.  adj. :   In 

senses  corresi>onding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C,  As  substantive  :    The  act  of  shutting  up 

in  a  cage. 

cag'-it,  s.  [Probably  a  corruption  of  a  native 
term.] 

Ornith.  :  A  parrot  of  a  beautiful  green 
colour.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands. 

cag'-m^g.  kJig'-mag.  s.  &  a.    [Of  unknown 

derivation. I 

A,  As  suhstantiiv : 

1,  A  tough  old  gander  or  goose. 

"Suiiemnnuatotl  gevse  and  gnmlers  ciilled  the  oag- 
mags.'  —Pennant :  Tour  in  Scurlan't,  n.  lo, 

2.  Any  poor  meat.    (Vulgar.) 

B.  As  ailjective :  Trumpery,  worthless. 

"  \o  kag-tnaff  wares  are  sqI<L"— Temple  Bar,  toL  x^ 
p.  1S.1. 

oa-gui  (gul  as  gwo).  s.     [See  def.] 

Zool. :  A  native  Hmnlian  name  for  monkeyt 
of  the  genus  Hap^le  (q.v.):  one,  the  larger, 
also  called   Pongi,   the  other  not  exceeding 

six  inches  in  length. 

*  cahyh'-are,  s.    [Catchbr.1 

*  cah'9h-pene,  s.    [Catch- i-ole.] 

"  cah  9h-^go,  pr.  jwr.  &  s.    [Catchino.) 

*  oa-hlor  (hter  a«  e-a"),  s.   \  Pr.  cah  ier ;  o.  Pr. 

raier,   quayer:    Sji.  aunlerno;  IU\\.  quademo; 
Low  Lat.  'vkk/'/'hk.s  =  four  each.]    [Quire.] 


Ml,  b^:   p^t.  J^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    0S11.  as  ;  'expect,   Xenopbozi,  exist.     -Ing. 
-dan.  -tlan  =  shan,    -tion,  -alon  ~  shun ;  -(ion,  -flon  —  zhun.    -oious,  -tious.  -slous  =  shus.    ~ble,  -die.  &c  =:  bel,  d^L 


792 


cahoiin— cajole 


1,  A  number  of  sheets  of  paper  loosely  put 
together  ;  a  quire 

2.  The  report  of  a  committee  ;  a  memorial. 

*  ca'-houn,  5.  [From  the  Honduras  name  of 
the  tree  (?).] 

Bot.  £  Comm. :  A  palm  tree,  Attalea  Cahune, 
a  native  of  Honduras. 

cahoun-nuts,  s.  pi  The  fruits  of  the 
cahouii.     They  jield  a  valuable  oil. 

*ca-hute,  s.  [Ft.  cahot  =  "  the  jumpe,  hop,  or 
jogge  of  a  coach.  &c.,  in  a  rugged  or  uneven 
way  "  (Cotgrave) ;  hence,  an  uneven  or  winding 
way.]    A  twisting,  turning. 

"  Neuer  sa  (eile  eahutit  and  wayls.' 

Dougras:  rirjrff.  B6.  22. 

caib.  s.  [Gael,  ceibe  =  a  spade.]  The  iron 
enij'luyed  in  making  a  spade  or  any  such  in- 
strument.   (Scotch.) 

"This  John  Sinclair  and  his  master  caused  the  smith 
to  work  it  ns  (cai^)  edgings  for  hibouringinipIeiDentB." 
'P.  AttiTir,  StUherL  StiUisC,  Acc.  XvL  201. 

ca-iC',  5.    [Caique.] 

*  cai9e-a-ble.  a,  [Caseable.]  "Wliat  may 
happen,  possible. 

"  I  believe  that  no  man  can  say,  it  is  bob  caiceable 
to  ane  man  to  fall  in  aue  olTencee—For  it  becomea  ane 
that  hes  fallen  in  error.— to  becum  penitent,  and 
amend  his  lyffe,"  &c.—FiUcotlie :  Cron.,  p.  IIS^ 

*  caiche.  s.    [Caitche.] 

caick-ling, ?>r.  par. &  s.  (Scotch.)  [Cackling.] 

".  .  .  less  citickling  wad  serve  ye  on  sic  agravami- 
nous  subject,' — Scott :  Bride  of  Lammermoor,  ch.  li. 

*  caidgC.  r.t.     [Caige.]    (Scotch.) 

*  ca  idg-i-ness,  s.    [Cadginess.]    (Scotch.) 

*  ca  idg-y,  *  ca  i-gie,  a.    [Cadgy.] 

•caige,  •  caidge,  v.i.  [Cadgy.]  (Scotch.) 
To  be  wanton,  to  wax  wanton. 

*  caik.  s.     [Cake.]    (Scotch.) 

*  caik-bakster,  s.  [Scotch  caik  =  cake, 
iakster  =.  baker.]  A  biscuit-baker.  (Aberd. 
Reg.,  A.  1551,  v.  21.) 

call,  -*.    [Kail.] 

cail-liacli,s.  [GaaX.  caillmch.]  An  old  woman, 
a  hag. 

"The  cailliacJu  (old  Highland  hags)  administered 
dni.^s.  which  were  designed  to  have  the  effect  of 
philtres."— S«i«  ;  /lob  R-^y.  Introd, 

Da-i  -ma-can,  ca^i-mal-kin,  s.  [Turk.]  A 
I'lnkisK  governor* of  a  town. 

cai-man,  s     [Cayman.] 

ca  -i-me,  s.  [Turk.]  A  Turkish  caime  varies 
in  value  from  fifty  to  one  thousand  piastres, 
and  can  be  offered  in  payment  of  taxes.  It 
thus  resembles  one  of  our  exchequer  bills. 

calmed,  va.  par.  &  a.     [Combed.]    (Scotch.) 

ca-in'-ca,  ca-hm'-ca,  s.   [A  Brazilian  word.] 

Botany : 

1,  A  Brazilian  plant  (Chiococca  densifoliaX 
the  root  of  which  furnishes  caincic  acid. 

2.  The  drug  derived  from  It. 

Ca-in-^ic,  a.  [From  Brazilian  catnca,  and 
suffix  -ic.j  Pertaining  to  cainca.  existing  in 
cainca  or  caincic  acid. 

Oa'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Ca',  v.] 

ca'ing-wliale,  s.  Scotch  for  calling-whale. 

Cain-ite^  s.  />?.  [Named  after  Cain,  the 
eldest  son  of  Adam.    (Gen.  iv,)] 

Hist.  :  A  small  gnostic  sect  of  the  second 
century.  They  ajipear  to  have  held  that  the 
God  of  the  Jews  was  a  rebel  against  the  true 
God,  and  honoured  the  memory  of  Cain,  Corah, 
Dathan,  and  others  for  resisting  Him.  They 
cannot  hare  been  even  a  semi-Christian  sect. 
if  it  is  true,  as  has  been  stated  of  thera,  that 
they  had  deep  respect  also  for  the  traitor 
Judas.  (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent.  11.,  pt.  ii. 
cap.  5.) 

Oai-ni'-to,  5.    [Native  name.] 

Bot.  :  Chrysophylhim  cainita,  the  Star-apple 
of  the  West  Indies,  a  plant  belonging  to  the 
order  Sapotaceae.     [Chrvsophyllum.) 

I  cain-d-zd -ic,    a.      [Gr.   xalvo^  (kainos)  = 
new,  receut  ;  ^w^  i:oe)  =  life.] 
Geol.  :  The  same  as  Tertiary  (q.v.). 


cai-oph'-or-ai,5.  [Gr.  koXm  (kaio)  =  to  bum  ; 
<Pfpta  (phero)  =  to  bear.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  loasads,  distinguished 
from  its  congeners  by  having  on  the  calyx  ten 
spirally-arranged  ribs  ;  the  divisions  of  the 
corolla  notched  at  the  tip  or  with  three  teeth  ; 
style  or  appendage  on  the  ovary  single,  bifid 
at  the  end,  the  two  pieces  approximate.  The 
species  are  herbaceous,  natives  of  Peru  and 
Chili,  of  branched  or  climbing  habits,  and 
bearing  numerous  stinging  bains,  from  which 
they  derive  their  name. 

*  caip  (1),  s.  [A.S.  cofa  =  a  cove,  a  cave,  a 
chamber.]    A  coffin.    (Scotch.)    (Henrysonc.) 

*  caip  (2),  s.     [Sw.  kaffa  =  a  cloak.  ]    (Scotch.) 

*  caip  (3),  s.     [Cope,  s.  &  a.]    (Scotch.) 

*  caip,  v.t.    [Cope,  r.] 

ca-ique  (que  as  k),  s.  [Turk.]  A  kind  of 
boat  used  upon  the  Bosphorus. 

"  Glanced  many  a  light  faiaue  along  the  ftvun, 
Danced  on  the  shore  the  daughtera  of  the  laud." 
Byron:  Childe  Haroltr*  Pilg..  \L  6L 

*  cair,  "  kair,  v.t,  [A.S.  cerran,  cij^an  ;  O. 
L.  Ger.  kcran ;  0.  H.  Ger.  cherren  ;  O.  Fris. 
Aera  =  to  drive  away.  Chare.]  To  diive 
backwards  and  forwards. 

*  cair,  5.    [Care.]    (Scotch.) 

cair-weeds,  s.  pi.  "Weeds  of  care — i.e., 
mourning  weeds. 

*  cair,  a.     [Ker.]    Left.     (Used  of  a  hand.) 

*  calr-handit,  a.    Left-handed.    (Scotch.) 

^  cair -ban,  5.  [Cf.  Gael.  cairbhinn  =  &  car- 
case.]   The  basking  shark. 

caird,  $.     [Ir.  cmrd.] 

1.  A  tinker.     (Scotch.) 

"  Her  charms  had  struck  a  stnrdy  eaird, 
A&  weel  as  poor  gutac taper." 

Burru  :  Jotly  Begffart. 

2.  A  sturdy  beggar. 

*  caire,  v.t.  [A.S.  cerran  =  to  turu,  to  avert, 
to  pass  over  or  by.]  To  return,  to  travel,  to 
go.     (Morte  Arthure,  5,IS4.) 

cairn,  s.  [Ir.,  Gael.  &  Wei.  earn  =  a  rock  ; 
Gael,  cam;  WeL  airan  =  to  pile  up,  heap  to- 
gether. ] 

•  1.  A  heap  of  stones  erected  by  the  early 
inhabitants  of  variime  countries,  probably  as 
sepulchral  monuments  over  those  slain  in 
battle. 

"Now  here  let  ue  place  the  grey  stone  of  her'viim.' 
Campbell:  Otenara. 

2.  A  similar  heap  piled  up  as  a  landmark,  or 
to  protect  articles  deposited  under  them. 

"  Bark,  from  yon  misty  raim  their  answer  tossed." 
S<xyU :  The  I'Uiati  of  Don  Roderick,  Introd..  v.  ;, 

3.  A  heap  of  loose  stones  piled  as  a  memorial 
of  some  individual  or  occurrence. 

".  ,  ,  nor  has  the  world  a  scene  that  would  console 
me  for  the  loss  of  the  rocks  and  cairns,  wild  as  they 
are,  that  you  see  around  us."— Sco«  :  Rab  Roy.  ch.  xxxv 

'■  A  cairn  is  ft  heap  of  stones  thrown  upon  the  grave 
of  one  eminent  for  di>,'nity  of  birth,  or  splendour  of 
fcchievements." — Johnton  :  Jour,  cothe  irettern  Iilandt 

Cairn'-gorm,  s.  &  a.  [Gael.,  4c.  cam  =  a 
rock,  and  ^orm  =  azure,  or  sea-green  colour.] 

A-  -4s  substantive:  A  mountain  in  Banff- 
shire, Scotland. 

B.  A$  adjective:  (See  the  compound). 

Caimgorm-stone,  5.  A  mineral :  a 
variety  of  quartz  of  a  smoky  yellow  to  smoky 
brown,  and  often  transparent,  but  var>ing  to 
brownish-black,  and  then  nearly  opaque  in 
thick  cr>'stats.  The  colour  is  probably  due  to 
titanic  acid,  as  crystals  containing  rutile  are 
usually  smoky.  It  is  extensively  used  amongst 
all  classes  in  Scotland  for  ornaments  of  various 
kinds. 

ca'ir-n^,  a.    [Scotch  cairn;  -y.]    Abounding 

with  cairns,  or  heaps  of  stones. 

cairt,  s.    [Chart.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  A  cimrt. 

2.  PI  :  Cards. 

cair-tare,  s.  [From  Scotch  cairt;  and  suffix 
-are  =  er.J    A  pliver  at  cards.    (Knox.) 


*  cai'-fcr,  -*  cay-ser, 


[Czar.] 


cai'S-SOn,  cai  S-SOOn,  s.     [Ft.  caisson,  &om 
caisse  =  a  case,  chest.] 


*  1.  Military : 

(1)  A  wooden  chest  to  hold  ammunition  ; 
formerly  applied  to  the  ammunition- wagon 
itself. 

(2)  A  wooden  box  containing  shells  and  loose 
powder,  which  was  buried  in  the  ground  and 
ignitti-d  by  means  of  a  fuze  when  the  enemy  waa 
passiifg  over  it.    (Fougasse.) 

2.  Engineering:  A  wooden  case  or  frame 
sunk  in  the  beds  of  rivers,  &c. ,  to  keep  out  the 
water  during  the  laying  of  the  foundations  of 
a  bridge,  &c.  It  is  constnicted  of  strong 
timbers,  firmly  and  closely  joined  together. 

3.  Arch. :  The  sunk  panels  of  various  geo- 
metrical forms  symmetrically  disposed  in  flat 
or  vaulted  ceilings,  or  in  "soffits  generally. 
(Weak.) 

4.  Naut.  :  A  frame,  or  flat-bottomed  boat» 
used  in  the  dockyards,  instead  of  flood-gates» 
for  getting  ships  in  and  out 

*  cait,  v.i.    [Cate,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

caitche,  caiche,  5.  [Dan.  ketser  = .  .  , 
battledore,  racket.]  A  kind  of  game  with  the 
handball.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

caith-ie,  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.]  (Scotch.} 
A  large-headed  fish,  Lophius  piscatorum. 

"  cai'-tif-dom,  s.  [M.  Eng.  antif;  -dom.] 
The  state  of  being  a  captive  ;  capti\ity. 

*■  It  ia  led  into  caitifdom."—  WycUffe  :  Etek.  xxv.  a, 

cai-tifit;  •  cai-tif,  *  ca-tif,  *  cai -tef; 
*  cay  -  tif,  •  cay  -  tive,  '  cay  -  tyff, 
"  kai-tef,  s.  k  a.  [O.  Fr.  caitif;  Fr.  cheiif; 
Ital.  cattivo  ;  from  Lat.  Crtpfii'w5  =  a  cajitive,  a 
poor,  mean  person.  In  derivation,  from  the 
same  Latin  root  ^s  captive,  the  only  difference 
in  the  process  of  transmission  being  that  cap- 
tive came  directly  from  the  Latin  into  the 
English,  while  caitiff  arrived  circuitously 
through  the  medium  of  the  Norman-French.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  A  captive,  without  any  reflection  on  the 
moral  character  of  the  person  who  has  lost  his 
liberty. 

"Aristark,  myne  evene  caytji/ (concapti^Ti*  mens. 
Vulg  )  greeteth  you  weL"  —  iVycUffe:  CoU,  iv.  10. 
[Trench:  Select  Glouary.  pp.  28-9.) 

t  2.  A  mean,  despicable  wretch ;  a  cowardly 
fellow. 

"  0  the  pernicious  caViffI— 

How  came  you.  Cassio,  by  tliat  handkerchief 

That  was  my  wife's?"  Shakttp.  :  Othello,  v.  2. 

"  They  were  either  patricians  hieh  in  rank  and  office, 

or  enitxffi  who  had  long  been  empk-yed  in  the  foulest 

drudgery  of  faction."— JtfucauJay:  Bitt.  Eng,.  ch.  xv. 

B.  vis  odj. :  Mean,  cowardly,  despicable. 

"  Huge  nombere  lay 
Of  caytiee  wretched  thralls,  that  wayled  night  and 
day."  Spentcr :  f.  (i  .1.  v.  ii. 

"  Menaced,  and  wept,  and  t<)re  his  hair. 
And  cursed  their  caitiff  ie^n.~ 

Scort :  Lord  of  the  Iilet,  Tt  SL 

*  cai'-tiflf-l3^.    •  cai'-tif-li,    •ca-tife-ly, 

adv.     [Eng.  caitiff;  -ly.]     Like  a  caitiff;  in  a 
mean,  cowardly  manner. 

"  Think  ze  na  lak  and  schame  int"  your  myud. 
To  do  sa  grete  outrage  to  strnug  Enee, 
In  his  absence  thus  (yitifely  to  fle  ♦ "' 

Douglas:  .Eneados.  bk.  iz..  p.  806. 

*  cai'-tof-ness,  *  ca'-tyf-nes,  s.  [M.  Eng. 
caitif;  -ness.]    Captivity. 

"The  day  iscomnien  oicatyfnet." — Townelty  Jtytt., 
p.  315. 

*  cai-tif-tee,  *  cai-tiv-te,  s.    [Captivity.) 

•■  He  that  leadeth  into  caiti/lee.  schall  go  into  caitif* 
tee.'—H'ycliffc:  Apocalypte.  xxiv.  24. 

*  cai'-tive,  a.   [Caitiff.] 

'■  For  thKt  caitive  folk  to  praL"— Cunor  J/undi,  1.927. 

*  cai'-tive,  *  cay-tive,  v.t.  [Caitiff.]  To 
enslave. 

"To  Sathan  caytiuende  the  »onlea."—WiftHffie :  J«r., 
proL.  p.  343. 

ca'-ja-nus,  ca'-jaui,  5.  [From  Malay  ca^ang. 
the  name  of  one  o'f  the  species. }  A  genus  of 
Papilionaceous  plants  of  the  tribe  Phaseoleie 
and  sub-tribe  C^aneie.  They  are  shrubs  with 
trifoliolate  leaves.  C.  indicus,ihe  Dhal,  Dlior, 
or  Urhur,  from  the  East  Indies,  is  now  culti- 
vated in  warm  countries.  The  variety  bi- 
color  is  called  in  Jamaica  the  Congo-pea,  and 
the  variety  Jlavus  the  Xo-eye  Pea. 

ca-ja-put,  ca-je-put,  s.    [Cajcput.] 

ca-j61e,  v.t.  &.  i.  [Fr.  cajoler  =  to  wheedle  ; 
"O.  Fr.  cageoler  =(1)  to  chatter  like  a  bird  in  a 
cage,  C2)  to  chatter  idly  ;  cage  =  a  cage.] 


ate,  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    a*,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


cajoled— calaite 


793 


A.  Transitive:  To  coax,  allure,  or  deceive 
by  flattery. 

"  They  whose  chief  preteuce  is  wit.  should  be  treatt-d 
M  they  theiiiMel\  es  treat  fools,  that  is,  be  cajoled  with 
praises."— /"o;^  ■  Letter  to  TVumftwH  (1718). 

"The  prisKuere  then  tried  to  cajole  or  to  corrupt 
Si\\o\i."—J/acaiUai/:  Iliac,  fxj?.,  ch   xvt 

B*  Intransitive :  To  deceive,  coax  by  flattery. 

"  My  tOHgue  that  wanted  to  cnjole 
1  try'd,  but  not  a  word  would  troll." 

Rymer. 
ca-joled,  ^w.  par.  &  a.     [Cajole,  v.] 

'  ca-jdle'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  cajole;  -ment.]  The 
;u-t  of  (■ajolirig,  cajolery. 

ca~j61'-er,  s.  (Eng.  cajol(e);  -er.]  One  who 
c;i,j"l''S ;  a  coaxer,  wheedler,  allurer  by  sott 
words  or  flattery, 

"  Ctijoler,  tlijit  coiiHdest  in  thy  face, 
I  would  to  God  thou  bora  hadat  never  been." 
llobbea:  Bomer. 

ca-jol'-er-y,  *ca-j61'-ler-ie,5.  [Fr.  cajollerie 
=  idle  talk,  clutter.!    The  act  of  cajoliug, 
coaxing,  wheedling  ;  deceitful  persuasion. 
"  To  heare  one   of    those    Infamous   cajoUeries." — 
Evelyn:  Liberty. 

"SuL-h  cajoleries  would  perhaps  be  more  prudently 
prHutised  than  professed."— fiurA«.*  Letter  to  Richard 
Burke,  Esq. 

ca-jol'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cajole,  v.] 

A.  k  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  partic.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

"  After  a  cajoling  dream  of  good  fortune.  "Smollett : 
Regicide. 

C.  As  siihstantlve :  Cajolerj'. 

Ca-Ju'-pilt.  ca-ju-pu-ti,  s.  &  a.  [For  etyni. 
see  quotation.]  A  tree,  Melaleuca,  minor,  of 
tlie  order  Myrtacere.  It  is  a  native  of  the 
Mclucras. 

"  This  tree  was  described  by  Rumphius  under  the 
aHineH  iif  arbor  alba  minor,  cajupufi.  Uauu  kitsjil,  and 
cri>ii-kiliin.  It  hits  got  its  name  from  its  colour  kayit- 
vitti,  which  Bib'nillea  white  wood,  aud  hence  its  aiipi-l- 
lation,  AS  given  to  it  by  Rumphius,  arbor  alha.     Vajw 

f<ut  oil  is  usually  imiKirted  in  green  glass  bottles  ;  .  ,  . 
ts  ciiluur  U  ^reen  ;  ...  it  is  transijareiit,  liquid,  of  a 
"  '     ■  Pereira :    Elements  of 

cajuput-oil,  cajeput-oll.  s.  A  very 
liquid,  volatile  oil,  liavin^'u  jumgent  camphor- 
aceous  odour,  and  cai>able  of  dissolving 
caoutchouc.  It  is  used  medicinally  as  a 
stininliint  and  antispasmodic. 

cake  (Eng.),  cake,  calls  (Scotch),  s.  &  a. 
(Iccl.  &  Sw.  kaica  =  a  cake  ;  Dan.  kage;  Dut. 
l:oek  —  ti  rake,  dumpling;  GtT.kuche}t  =  a.  take. 
All  t'rnni  Lat.  coquo  ~  to  cook.    (Skeat.)'] 

A>  As  substantive: 

L  Literally : 

1.  A  small  mass  of  dough  baked. 

"  Cake.  Torta,  placenta,  colirida,  C.  P.  Ziftum,"— 
Prompt.  Paro. 

"  Ye  shall  offer  up  a  cake  of  the  first  of  your  dough 
for  an  heave  olfering."— A'um.  xv.  2d 

2.  A  kind  of  bread,  compounded  with  fruit, 
&c 

"  A  bokeler  hadde  he  made  hyin  nf  a  cake." 

Ihaui-er:  C.  T.,  668. 

^  In  Scotland  applied  iii>ecially  and  par- 
ticularly to  a  cake  of  oatmeal. 

"The  oat-cake,  known  by  theaoleappellativeof  cake, 
is  the  gftlabrejul  of  the  cottagers.'"  — Wore*  to  Penne- 
rtiik'i  l>eicr.  Tweedd.,  p,  99. 

3.  Oil'cake,  a  kind  of  food  for  horses  and 
cattle,  composed  of  linseed. 

■'  How  much  eake  or  guano  thia  labour  would  pur- 
cliiiflo  we  canniit  Mvei  i.-uess  B.i."  —  Amted;  Channel 
Jtluitdt,  p.  -IGT. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Anything  resembling  a  cake  in  fonn  ; 
flat,  and  rising  to  only  a  little  heiglit. 

■■There  In  a  cake  thn.t  gruweth  upon  the  side  of  a 
dcud  tree,  that  hath  gotten  uv  mime,  but  it  is  iLrge. 
and  of  a  eheanut  colour,  aud  hard  and  pithy  "—Bacon: 
natural  J/intory 

2.  Coagulated  or  congealed  matter. 

'■  Yet  when  I  meet  again  those  sorcerers  eyes. 
Their  I>eani9  luy  hardest  reHolutloiis  thaw, 
A«  if  that  cukes  of  ice  ami  July  miit." 

Seaum.  *  Fletch-  :  Martial  Maid. 

3.  A  Buftdieaded  person.  {Amer.  CoUoq.)  ' 
t  My  cake  isdough:  My  i-lan  has  failed. 

"ifv  o-'lc  isdoufjh.  but  111  in  among  the  re«t 
Out  of  ho|)e  of  all,  but  my  share  of  the  feast" 

Shuk<-jfi.  :   Turn, Tig  of  (hf  Vireir.  v.  1. 
"Steward  1  yoar  cake  is  iiough  as  well  as  inme. " 
B.  Jonion      The  Case  ta  .ilfercd. 

B.  As  mijective:  (See  the  compounds). 

cake-basket,  a.  A  basket  or  tray  for 
cokes. 

"...  a  pierced  cake-basket, 
another,  date  i;s»,  87  ounces." 
(AdvtJ 


date   1768,  28  ounceit ; 
—  Tim«s,  Oct.  30.  lB7fl 


*  oakO'bread,     *  cakebreed, 

cake;  line  wiicut  bread. 


a. 


cake-cutter,  s. 

Baking :  A  device  for  cutting  sheets  of  dough 
into  round  or  ornamental  forms,  as  heart- 
slmjied.  &.C. 

cake-mixer,  s. 

Baking  :  A  device  for  incorporating  together 
the  ingredients  of  cake. 

cake-urctilns»  5.  %il. 
Zool.  :  Sea-urchins  (Echinoidea),  of  a  flatter 
form  tlian  llie  typical  Eehiuidifc 

oake-nralk,  s.  AmongSoutbem  r^.-^oeB, 
an  entertaiimirnt  introducing  a  walking  con- 
test, a  cake  beicjg  the  prize  awarded  the  most 
graceful  contestant  (U.  S.).  Hence:  To  lake 
the  cake:  To  excel  in  anything,  to  have  or 
deserve  preeminence,     (l^lang.) 

cake  (1),  v.t.  tC  i.    [Cake,  s.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  Lit. :  To  form  into  a  cake,  to  coagulata 
•  2.  Fig.  :  To  harden  in  heart. 

"Those  hardned  jieople  the  Ji 
at  the  name  of  Christ, —Cuutiu" 
laoTe.  caked  in  hardness  th: 
M'orks,  vol.  ii  pt.  iv,  p  86. 

B,  hitrans.  :  To  become  coagulated,  or 
formed  into  a  cake. 

cake  (2),  v.i.    [Corrupted  from  cackle  (?).]    To 
cackle  as  geese. 


vs.  that  they  say.  spit 
lly  bnrducd  more  and 
ICOO  years,  &c,*—6codiOTH  : 


caked,  pa.  par.  or  a. 


[Cake(1),  v.] 

from    Arab. 


ca  -  ki'-  le,    s.       [  Fr.    caqu  ille 
kakile  =  ii  kind  of  sea-rocket.] 

Botany :  A  genus  of  cruciferous  plants, 
the  type  of  tlie  tribe  Cakilineae.  They  have 
short,  angular,  two  indehiscent,  one-seeded 
joints,  the  upper  one  having  an  upright  sessile 
seed,  and  the  lower  an  abortive  or  jiendulous 
one.  C.  maritima  is  a  succulent  plant,  with 
pur]ilish  or  sometimes  white  flowers,  common 
on  sandy  sea-shores.  It  is  British.  It  is 
called  also  Sea-rocket. 

C^k-il'-i-dss,  s.  pi.     [From  Mod.   Lat.  cakile 

(q.v.) ;  and  Class.  Lat.  fem.  pi.  ad.),  sufl".  -ida^.] 

Bot.  :    A  fninily  of  Cincifera?,  tribe  Pleuro- 

rhize:e    (Lindley).     The  same  as  Cakiline^. 

(Hooker  &  Arnott.) 

cak-D-i'-ne-ae,  s.  pL    [From  Mod.  Lat.  cakile 
(q.v.);  and  Cla.ss.  Lat. fem.  pi.  adj.  snff.  -inece.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Cakilid^  (Q-v.). 
cak'-ing,  j>r.  par.,  a.,  £  s.    [Cake,  v.] 

A.  i-V  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  or  process  of 
coagulating  or  forming  into  a  hard  mass. 

c3k  -6-dyle,  s.    [Cacodyl.] 

cak-6-dyl'-ic,  a.    [Cacodvlic] 

cal,  5.  [Etym.  unknown.]  A  Coiuish  miners' 
u.imii  fur  Wolfram,  an  ore  of  Tungsten.  It  is 
luund  in  the  bryle  and  backs  of  lodes,  and  is 
of  the  colour  of  old  iron. 

C^'-a-ba,  s.    [Port,  calaba.] 

Bot. :   A   tree,  Catophytlinn  calaba.     [Calo- 

PHYLLUM.] 

C^'-a-bar  (1),  s.  k  a.  [A  West  African  word] 

A.  As  substantivt: : 

tJeog.  :  A  region  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa, 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  old  and  new  Calabar 
rivers. 

B.  -4s  axlj.  :  From  or  pertaining  to  tlie 
region  <legcribed  under  A. 

Calabar-bean,  s.  Physof^ti'ima  ve7iena- 
til  III.  a  lr;^uiiiitii>iis  plant, called  also  the  Ordeal- 
bean,  in  trials  for  witchcraft  the  accused 
I'crson  has  to  swallow  the  poisonous  seeds. 
If  he  vomit,  he  is  reinited  innocent;  if  he  do 
nnt  vomit,  and  in  coiisc<iuence  dies,  this  is 
held  to  be  proof  positive  of  guilt. 

o41'-a  bar  (2),  c&l'-9,-ber,  s.  (O.  Kr.  calabre 
^  til.-  lur  of  tlie  squirrel  dcHcnbed  uuder  the 
compound.) 

calabar- skin,  calaber-skin,  $.    The 

skin   o\   the  Siberian   squirrel,    used   in   the 
manufacture  of  mulTs  and  trimmings. 

"C&l'-a-b&S,  8.  [Etym,  doubtful.]  An  early 
light  tuiui  uf  musket  which  came  in  uue  in 

1678. 


cal'-a-b&Sli,  s.  [Sp.  calabaj:a~a  gourd,  a 
pumpkin,  which  the  fruits  superficially  re- 
semble.] 

1,  A  tree,  the  Crescentia  Ciijete,  the  typical 
one  of  the  order  Crescentiaceae,  or  Crescen- 
tiads.  It  is  a  tree  about  thirty  feet  high, 
found  in  some  jdaces  wild,  in  others  culti- 
vated, in  the  West  Indies  and  other  tropical 


CALABASH. 


parts  of  America.  Its  flowers  are  variegated 
with  green,  purple,  red,  or  yellow  ;  its  leaves 
are  narrowly  elliptical.  Its  fruits  are  oval  or 
globular,  and  are  so  hard  externally  that 
where  they  grow  they  are  used  as  household 
utensils,  such  as  basins,  water-bottles,  and 
even  kettles.  They  are  not  easily  broken  by 
rougli  usage  or  burnt  by  exposure  to  fire.  The 
pulp  is  purgative,  and  considered  useful  in 
chest  diseases  ;  when  roasted,  it  is  employed 
as  a  poultice  for  bruises  and  inflammations. 

2.  The  fruit  of  the  above  tree,  which  is  en- 
closed in  a  shell  used  by  the  natives  of  tha 
Caribbee  Islands  for  drinking-enps,  pots, 
musical  instruments,  and  otlier  domestic 
utensils. 

3.  A  cup  or  utensil  made  of  the  shell  en- 
closing the  fruit  of  the  above  tree. 

calabash-nutmeg,  s.  The  Moiwdora 
myristica,  a  tree  of  the  order  Anonacese,  in- 
troduced into  Jamaica  proliably  from  Western, 
Africa..  The  fruits  resemble  small  calabashes, 
hence  the  name.  It  is  called  also  American 
Nutmeg,  or  Jamaica  Nutmeg. 

calabash-tree,  s.    [Calabash.] 
Sweet  Calabash  :  The  Passijlora  mali/ormis. 

cal-a'de,  s.  [Fr.calade;  from  caf^r  =  to  lower; 
Sp.  &  Port,  calar ;  Ital.  calare  ;  Lat.  chalo; 
Gr.  xoAui  (chalo)  =  to  slacken,  let  down.] 

Uorsenutnship  :  The  slope  of  a  riding-ground, 
down  which  a  horse  is  ridden  in  a  gallop  to 
teach  him  how  to  ply  his  haunches. 

C^-a-de'-ni-^  s.  [Gr.  KaAos  (kalos)  =  beau- 
tiful ;  aSiii'  {adeu)  —  a  gland.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Australian  plants,  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Orchidacea;,  or  Orchids.  The 
flowers  are  covered  in  a  very  remarkable  way 
with  glandular  hairs,  which  have  suggested 
the  name. 

c3.1-a-di-e'-8B,  s.  pi.  [From  caXadixim,  with 
feni.  pi.  suff.  -etc.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
natural  order  Aroidea;,  orAracea;.  The  genera 
liave  the  sUmiens  and  justils  numerous,  con- 
tiguous, or  separated  by  the  rudimentary 
bodies ;  spadi.\  usually  naked  at  the  point 
and  the  cells  of  the  anthers  with  a  very  thick 
connective. 

C^-a'-di-um,  s.  [Latinized  from  kale,  the 
native  uame  i>f  the  root-stock  ] 

Bot.  :  A  geniw  of  endogenous  plants,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Caladiea;(q,v.).  They 
are  cultivated  in  greenhouses  here,  and  flourish 
in  warmer  parts  of  the  world.  The  leaves  of 
Caladinm  sagitti/oUum  are  boiled  aud  eaten  as 
a  vegetable  iu  the  West  Indies.  The  root- 
stocks  or  rhizoiucs  of  others  are  eaten  there 
and  iu  the  Pacific,  the  process  of  cooking 
destroying  the  dangerous  acridity. 

•  ca'-lad-rie,  s.  [Sp.  culadre,  calandria ; 
Ital.  caUindra;  Gr.  KoXav&pa  (kalandra).}  A 
bird,  either  a  jay  or  a  lark. 

'—IVyctiffe. 


ca-la'-ite, 


(Lat.    callait ;    Or.  xoAats  or 


boil,  b^;  p6iit,  J6^1;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin, 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;   -^lon,  -jion  ^  zhun.     -tlous,  -slous. 


as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  & 
clous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  ^b^l,  d^L 


794 


calamagrostis— calandrone 


jtdAAaic  {kalabi  or  kallais)  =  a  topaz  or  chryso- 
lite.] 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Turquois  (q.v.). 

sftl-am-^gro'S-tils,  s.  [Lat.  calamus  =  a 
reed  ;  agrostis  —  a  grass.] 

Bot. :  A  gt;nns  of  the  grasses  belonging  to 
the  Arun'linaceie,  or  Reed  family.  Two  species 
are  Eritisli,  Cnhimagrostis  epigc/ns  and  C.  stricta, 
whiih  are  found  in  bogs.  Unler,  Graniineie. 
Tlie>  are  used  as  diuretics  and  emmena- 
gogues. 

oal-a-mfijl'-co,  s.  [Low  Lat.  ^cUaTnavnis. 
calamacus,  caJuniantus ;  Mod.  Gr.  Ka^Le^.avKLot' 
(kaiiielaukion)  =  a  head-covering  of  ciiinels' 
hair;  ^\>.  calamaco ;  Ft.  calmande ;  Ger.  kal- 
vuxnk ;  Dut.  kalmink,  kaleviink.] 

Comm.  :  A  kind  of  woollen  stuff  made  in  the 
Nelherlands,  which  has  a  fine  gloss,  and  is 
clieiAiuered  in  the  warp,  so  that  the  checks 
art'  seen  on  one  side  only.  It  was  fashionable 
in  Addison's  time. 

"  He  was  of  a  bulk  and  Btature  larger  than  ordinary, 
hod  A  red  cwit.  fluiig  open  tu  abew  a  gay  calamanco 
vaist«out "—  Taller. 

c&l-a-man'-der.  s.    [Coromandel.] 

calamander-wood,  s.  [Coromandel- 
woou.] 

cSl'-a-mar-^,  s,    [Lat.  calaTiuxrhis  =  pertain- 
iuj^  'to  a"  leed  pen,  from  the  ink-bag  of  the 
animal,  or  its  "  pen  "  of  cuttle-bone.] 
Zoology : 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  cophalopodous 
genus  Loligo,  and  specially  of  the  LoUgo  vul- 
garis, or  Common  Calamary. 

2,  PI.:  The  English  name  for  the  Cephalopod 
molluscs  of  tlie  family  Teutliidae.  The  shell 
consists  of  an  internal  expansion  or  "pen," 
with  a  central  shaft  and  two  lateral  wings.  The 
species  are  called  also  Squids.     [Teutiiid^.] 

M-lam'-bac,  s.  [O.  Fr.  calamhac,  mlamhoxic ; 
Sji,  calamhac,  calambuco  ;  Port,  calamba,  cal- 
avibuco ;  from  Pers.  kalambak  —  a  fragrant 
kind  of  wood.] 

Bot. :  Aloes-wood,  the  product  of  a  tree 
growing  in  China  and  some  of  the  Indian  isles. 
It  is  of  a  very  light,  spongy  texture,  contain- 
ing a  soft,  fragrant  resin,  wliich  is  cliewed  by 
the  natives.     [Agalloch,  Aloes-wood.] 

ea~lam  -bour,  s.    [Calambac] 

Bot. :  A  species  of  Calambac,  less  fragrant, 
and  of  a  dark,  mottled  colour  ;  much  used  by 
cabinet-makers. 

*  cal~am-ir-er-oiis»  a.  (Lat.  calam-us  =  a 
reed  ;  fero  =  to  bear.]    Bearing  reeds,  reedy. 

cal'-a-mine,   cal-ak-nun-ar'-is*    s.      [in 

Ger.  galmei.  From'Low  Lat.  catamiitaris.  in 
the  ttrni  lapis  coluiainaris,  a  former  name  for 
this  mineral.  Lat.  calamus  =  a  reed,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  stalactitic  form  of  one  variety  ;  or 
more  probably  a  corruption  of  Lat.  cmdiiia, 
cadviea;  Gr.  Ka6ju,tta  (kadmeia);  KaBfjiia  (^kad- 
mia)  =  calaniiiie.] 

Min.  :  A  transparent  or  translucent  brittle 
orthorhombic  mineral,  of  a  vitreous  or  even 
adaniantiue  lustre,  its  colour  white  yellowish 
or  bruwn,  its  hardness  4'5— 5,  its  sp.  gr.  3*1(3 — 
3*90.  It  possesses  double  refraction.  Compos. : 
Silica,  23-2— 26 -23;  oxide  of  zinc,  62-85— 68-30; 
and  water,  4-4— 10-8.  It  is  a  native  carbonate 
of  zim:,  ZNCO3.  It  is  often  associated  with 
Smithsonite.  [Smithsonite.]  It  occurs  in 
England,  in  Cumberland,  near  Matlock  in 
Derbyshire,  on  the  Mendip  Hills,  &c.  ;  in 
Scotland,  at  L,eadliills,  and  in  the  island  of 
Fetlar,  where  the  name  has  been  corrupted 
into  "clemmel,"  and  has  given  rise  to  the 
"Clemmel  Gio"  (i.e.,  the  Calamine  Creek)  ;  in 
Wales,  in  Flintshire ;  on  the  continent  ot 
Europe,  and  in  America.  Dana  makes  three 
varieties  :— 1.  Ordinary  (1)  In  crystals  (2)  Mam- 
miliary  or  Stalactitic,  the  latter  including 
Wagito ;  2.  Carbonated ;  8.  Argillaceous. 
(Dana,  £c.) 

"  We  must  not  omit  those,  which,  though  not  of  so 
much  ^leauty.  yt- 1  are  of  greater  use,  viz.,  loaclabcmea, 
whetstones  of  all  kinds,  liiueatoaes,  ailamiiie,  or  lapia 
Caiaminartji."—/.  ocke. 

"  Brass  13  made  of  copper  and  cataminarit." — Bacon  : 
Phyiiut,  Rem.,  j  3. 

*  Earthy  calamity  :  [HYDROZiHCira] 
c&l-a-mint  {/:«(;),  c^-a-min'-tha  (Lat.),  s. 

[Lat,  ci'himintha  ;  Gr.  KaAajuiV^  OodaiiiiKtkc); 
Ka\aij.i  fdo<i  (k^daminthus)  —  cattiiiiit,  mint; 
KoAo,  fem.  of  JEol.  iuii.  koAos  (kalog)=  beauti- 


ful ;  and  fxiv9a  (mintJia),  fxCf&rt  (mintlie),  fiiydo'; 
(inintlios)  =  mint]    [Mentha,  Mint.] 
Botany : 

1.  (0/  the  form  Calamintha) :  A  genus  of 
labiate  plants,  tribe  Melis-sese.  Among  the 
species  may  be  named  CalamiiUlia  officinalis, 
C.  clinopodium,  and  C.  acinos. 

2.  (0/(/ic/orT?iCalamint)  ;  The  English  name 
of  Calamintha  officinalis.  It  is  a  British 
perennial  plant,  with  ovate  leaves  and  aecuud 
cyrues. 

"  cal -a-mist,  5.  [Lat.  calamiis^A  reed.] 
One  who  plays  upon  a  pipe  or  reed  instru- 
ment. 

•  C&l-a>niis'-trate»  v.t.  [0.  Pr.  calamistrer; 
Lat.  catamistratuSt  pa.  par,  of  calamistro  =  to 
curl  the  hair  ;  calaviistcr,  calamistrum  =  a 
curling-iron;  caluinui=.a,  reed.]  To  curl  or 
frizzle  the  hair. 

"Which  belike  makes  onr  Venetian  Indies,  at  this 
day,  to  counterfeit  yellow  hair  so  much  :  great  women 
to  enttimigfrate  Ana  curl  it  up.  to  adorn  their  heads 
with  apanules,  pearls,  and  made-flowera  ;  and  all  cour- 
tiers to  affect  a  pleasing  grace  m  thia  kind." — Burton  : 
Anat.  of  Mel ,  p.  \m. 

*  c^l-a-mis-tra'-tion,  s.  [Calahistratb.] 
The  act  or  process  of  curling  the  hair. 

"Those  curious  needle-works,  variety  of  colours, 
jewels— emliroideries,  culamisrrafions.  ointments,  Ae., 
will  muke,  the  veriest  dowdy  otherwise,  a  goddess." — 
Burton  :  Anat.  of  .We/.,  p.  *7& 

cal~a-mi te.  t  cdl'-a-mit  (Eng),  cal-a- 
mi'-tes  {Lat.),  $.  [Fr.  calamity;  Lat.  caUi- 
miis  =  a  reed.  ] 

1.  Bot.  £  Palceont. :  A  coal  fossil  plant  re- 
curring in  the  form  of  jointed  fragments, 
formerly  cylindrical,  and  perhaps  hollow,  but 
now  crushed  and  flattened.  The  stems  are 
branched,  and  thei-e  appears  to  have  been  a 
diatirct  wood  and  bark.  Both  stems  and 
branches  are  rittbed  and  furrowed.  Some 
refer  the  numerous  species  of  Calamites  to 
Equisetacete,  but  the  presence  of  wood  and 
bark  has  led  others  to  place  them  among  the 
Dicotyledons.     (Balfour.) 

"  Calami tei  are  the  stems  of  fossil  Equisetacese." — 
rAojftiftniual.  by  Henuft)  |lii*76K  p.  iiii 

*  2,  Mill. :   An  obsolete  name  for  Tremo- 

LITE. 

ca-lS,m'-it-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  calamiteiiz ;  Lat. 
'cahnnitosus  —  full  of  calandty  or  misery  ;  cala- 
77ii(as  =  calamity,  misery.] 

1.  Objectively :  Causing  distress  or  un- 
happiness;  attended  with  misery;  unhappy, 
wretched. 

"Meanwhile  abridged 
Of  daily  comforts,  gladly  reconciled 
To  numerous  self-denials,  Margaret 
Weutfltrufgling  on  through  those  fYi?rtmi«oi« years." 
\yordiworth  :  Sxcursian.  bk.  i. 
"And  he  In  that  ealamitout  prison  left." 

MiUon  -  Samxon  Agonixtes,  1,430. 

*  2  Subjectirdy :  Wretched,  unfortunate  ; 
Involved  in  calamity. 

"This  is  a  gracious  provision  God  Almighty  bath 
made  in  favour  of  the  necessitous  and  cala}nitou.i." — 
Calami/ 

Ca-lam'-it-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  calamitoiis; 
'■[y.]  In  a  Lalamitous  or  wretchedly  unfortu- 
nate manner  or  state. 

"...  these  negotiations,  which  have  resulted  bo 
calamitQutly."— Daily  Svme,  July  20,  1670. 

t  ca-lam'-it-oiis-ness, s.  [Eng.  culamiioMs; 
-ness.  ]  The  state  of  being  in  calamity ;  misery, 
wretchevlness. 

ca-lam'-it-y',  s.  [Fr.  cdlaviite ;  Lat.  caJamitas, 
the  origin  of  which  is  uncertain,  by  some  sup- 
posed to  be  calamus  =  a  reed  ;  others  connect 
it  with  •  caUimis  =  damaged,  the  imagined 
source  of  i?i  colamis  =  safe,  uninjured,  sound.] 

1.  That  which  causes  extreme  misfortune, 
misery,  or  distress. 

"  Another  it]  accident  Is  drought,  and  the  spiodllng 
of  the  ctirn,  which  with  us  is  nire.  but  in  hotter  cuun- 
tries  common  :  insomuch  as  the  word  cahimiti/  was 
t^rst  divided  from  cilatiiotis,  when  the  corn  could  not 
get  out  of  the  stalk.  "—Bacon. 

2.  The  state  of  extreme  misery  or  distress. 

"...  for  yet  my  prayer  also  shall  be  Id  their  calam' 
itiet:'—Pialv>i.  cxii.  5. 
"  This  influit«  calatnUu  shaU  cau^e 
To  liumau  life,  and  huuaehuld  peace  confound." 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  X.  907. 

c^-am-o-d^n'-drdn,  s.    [Gr.  icoAajios  (kaia- 

nios)  =  a  reed,  and  BeySfiov  (dendron)  =  a  tree.  ] 
Bot.  &  Pala'ont.:  A  doubtful  genus  of  fossil 
plants  found  with  Calamites,  and  by  some  be- 
lieved to  be  identical  with  it,  whilst  others 
maintain  them  to  bedifterent. 


oal-am-o-dy'-ta,  s.  [From  Gr.  KdAojuot 
{kalamns)  =  a  reed,  a"nd  Sv-rt}<;  (dutc^)  =  a  diver, 
from  Suw  (duo)  —  to  sink,  to  get  into.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  insessorial  birds,  be- 
longing to  the  sub-family  Sylvinae,  or  True 
Warblers,  Calaviodyta  arundinacea  is  th? 
Reed -warbler,  which  supports  its  nest  by  the 
hell)  of  three  or  four  reed  stems. 

cal-a-mop'h-il-us.  s.  [Gr.  Kd\a^xo^{kalamo8/ 

~  a  reed  ;  i^iAe'tu  (phileo)  =  to  love.) 

Ornith.:  A  synonym  of  Panurus  (q.v.).  The 
single  species,  C.  hiarmicus,  is  the  Beartled  Tit 

caj-am -pel-is,  s.  [Gr.  koAo?  (kaloa)  —  beau- 
tiful ;  a^TTcAit  (ampelis)  =  a  vine.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  natives  of  China, 
belonging  to  the  order  Bignoixiaceaa.    [Eccrb- 

MOCARPOS.] 

oal'-a-muB,  5.     [Lat.  calamus;  Or.  KoXo/xot 

{kai{unos)=  a  reed  or  caiie.] 

1.  Scripture:  A  sort  of  reed  or  sweet- 
scented  wood,  mentioned  in  Scripture  with 
the  other  ingredients  of  the  sacred  per- 
fumes. It  is  a  knotty  root,  reddish  without 
and  wliite  within,  which  puts  forth  long  and 
narrow  leaves,  and  is  brought  from  the  Indies. 
Tlie  prophets,  speak  of  it  as  a  foreign  com- 
modity of  great  value.  These  sweet  reeds  have 
no  sniell  when  they  are  green,  but  wlien  they 
are  dry  only.  Their  form  differs  not  from 
other  reeds,  and  their  smell  is  perceived  upon 
entering  the  marshes. 

"Take  thoit  also  tmto  thee  principal  spices  of  pur« 
myrrh,  of  sweet  ciouamou,  and  of  sweet  cofumu*."— 
£xodu4.  XXX.  33. 

2.  Music:  A  reed-flute.  Probably  a  simple 
rustic  instrument  like  our  oateu-pipe.  But 
some  suppose  it  to  have  been  similar  in  con- 
struction to  the  syrinx,  or  pan-i'ipes,  and  to 
have  been  synonymous  with  arundo.  From 
calamits  is  derived  the  post- classical  calaman- 
los,  a  flute  made  of  reed,  whence  calamaulis 
((caAaftaiJAT)?  and  koA a/j,av Aijttjs)  a  player  on 
reed-pipes  ;  hence  too,  chaUimeau,  sckabiify, 
shawm,  the  precursor  of  the  modern  clarinet, 
one  of  the  registers  of  which  is  still  said  to  be 
of  chalavieau,  tone.    (Stainer  &  Barrett.) 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  A  fistnlar  stem  without  any  articulation. 

(2)  A  genus  of  palm  trees.  Upwards  of  80 
species  are  known,  nearly  all  from  Southern 
Asia.  Calarmis  Botang,  C.  rudcntum,  C.  verus, 
C.  i*iminalis,  furnish  tlie  rattans  or  canes  used 
for  tlie  bottoms  of  chairs  and  couches,  and  C. 
Scipionum,  the  Malacca  canea  employed  in 
walking. 

calamus  aromatlous,  5. 

1.  Popul.  But.:  A.\<\a.ni.  DiotismaHtima,  It 
grows  in  tlie  Isle  of  Anglesey. 

2.  Aconte  calamus  :  Common  sweet-flag. 

calamus -script  orlus,  s.  [Lat.  scHp- 
torius  =  ]>ert;uuing  to  writing  or  a  writer ; 
scribe  =  to  write.] 

Anat.  :  A  canal  at  the  bottom  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain,  so  called  from  its  re- 
semblance to  the  calamus scriptoriuSfOiv/Titing- 
peu  of  the  ancients. 

t  ca-lan'-do,  pr.  par.  (Ital.  calando,  pr.  par. 
of  calare  =  to  decrease,  lower.] 

Music:  Gradually  diminishing  in  loudness 
and  rapidity  ;  becoming  softer  and  slower. 

eanla'a-dra,  s.  [Ital.  calandra  :  Fr.  calamlre; 
Sp.  calandna  ;  Low  Lat.  calandra;  Gr.  «aAju^ 
Spa  {kalandra)  —  a  kind  of  lark.] 

1.  OrnifA. :  A  species  of  lark,  MAlanocorypJvt 
calandra,  with  a  thick  bill,  the  upper  p.srt  of 
the  body  of  a  reddish  brown  spotted,  with  black. 
It  is  larger  tlian  the  skylark. 

2.  Entom.  :  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects 
of  the  family  Rhyucophora,  one  species  of 
which,  C.  gntfiorui.  the  Corn-weevil,  in  its 
larva  state,  is  very  destructive  to  com.    An- 

,  other  species,  C.  w'yzi€,  attacks  rice. 

ca-la'n-ilre,  c»-la'ii-der»  &     [Calandra.] 

ca-lan-drin'-i-R,  s.  [Named  in  honour  of 
"J.  C.  Calandrini.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  South  American  plants, 
belonging  to  the  order  Portulacea;.  They  are 
chiefly  uati  ves  of  California  aud  South  America. 

ca-la'n-drone,  5.  [Ital.  calandra  =  a  wood- 
lark.] 

Music :  A  small  reed  instrument  of  the 
shawm  ur  clarinet  character,  with  two  holes, 


f&te,  fat,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   w«,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdl» 
©r,  wore,  woU;  work,  whd,  sen ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.     ey = a.     qu  =  l£W. 


II 


calangay— oalcedon 


"95 


liiuoii  used  by  the  ItaJiaii  iteasantry.     {Staincr 
d  Barrett.) 

* ca-lS-'n-gay,  «.  [Etym.  unknown;  proba- 
l)!'y  a  iKitive  name.]  A  species  of  white  parrot 
fru.ii  thij  Philippine  Klaiuls. 

*  cal-ange,    *  cal-an-gj^,  v.    [Challenge.] 

eal-an'-the,  5.  [Gr.  koAo^  QcaJMs)  =  beautiful ; 
ai&o<;  (unthvv.)  =  a  flower.] 

}'<it. :  A  genus  of  herbaceous  orchids  tlie 
type  of  tlie  order  Calauthideffi.  They  are 
natives  of  the  East  Indies  and  Madagascar  ; 
a  few  are  Anierifan.  About'tliirty  species  are 
known.  The  flowers  are  white,  lilac,  purple, 
or  copper- coloured. 

ca-lan-thid'-e-SB, s. /»/.    [Calantke;  and  fern. 

pl.  sufl".  -U/C(F.] 
Dot. :  A  family  of  orchideous  plants. 

ca-Ia'p-pa,  s.    [Etymology  doubtful.] 

Zool.  :  A  Fabri'-ian  c^enns  of  decapod  Crns- 
tace.Tus.  Tribe,  Brachyura.  C.  granulata  and 
C.  depressa  are  known  as  box-crabs. 

oa-la'sh.   *  ca-le'che,  s.    [Fr.  caUche  ;  Ger. 
kal^chc^  from  Kuss.  koliaslaL  =  a  calash  car- 
riage.] 
1,  A  light  pleasure  or  travelling  carriage. 


CALASH. 

with  low  wheels,  having  a  top  or  hood  remov- 
able at  pleasure. 

"  DAiiiel.  a  flprightly  awftin,  tlmt  used  to  slash 
The  viK'roua  ateeda  that  drew  his  lord's  calash.' 
King. 
"  The  nncieotfi  uned  calashe$,  the  R^reB  of  seveml  nf 
them  beiug  to  be  seen  on  aiR'ieiit  iimiiiiLiienta.     They 
are  very  ainiiile,  IiRht.  and  drove  hy  the  IraveUer  hiiu- 
■elf." — Arbutknoion  Coins. 

2.  The  hood  of  a  car- 
riage. 

*  3.  A  hood  for  a 
laily's  bead,  made  of 
silk,  supported  with 
hoops  of  cane  or  whale- 
bone, and  projecting 
considerably  over  the 
fac*.    (Lathavu) 

".  .  .  huddled  hercalruh 
ovor  her  lie.id."— S(i?a ;  Th« 
iyhiffCliutiitlgr. 

^    ^  CALASH. 

calaali-top,  s. 

V>:h  tries :  A  folding  leather  top,  with  bows 
and  joints  ;  sometimes  called  a  half-head. 

Ca-Ia'-ta,  s.  [Ital.]  An  Italian  dance  in  two- 
Ymirtlis  time,  of  a  sprightly  character.  {Stainer 
(D  Barrett.) 

Ca-la'-thS-a,  5.  [Gr.  «oAafloq  (l-ahihos)  =  a 
ii;isk('t,  from  their  being  woven  in  baskets 
(Cram),  or  from  the  form  of  the  stigma  (i^w- 
don).\ 

Bot. :  A  gentis  of  plants  belonging  to  the 

order  Marantacese,  the  f'annsB  of  JuRsieu. 
The  species  are  natives  of  tropical  America, 
and  several  are  in  cultivation  for  the  sake  of 
their  liandsome  foliage. 

<}a~la'tli-i-an,  a.  [Lat,  calafMana  =  the 
bliic  violi't.i  A  tenn  used  oiJy  In  the  sub- 
joined oonipnund. 

calathlan-violet,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  i»lunt  so  called  (Gentiana  pneuvum- 
antlie),  native,  tliongh  rare. 

"It  Ih  culled  Viola autumimliB,  or  aiitumnnl  vioh>t. 
mid  «i-i'iin.-tli  tj  be  tlie  biuih<  that  Valcriiia  CVirdus 
cvileth  rneiiiiionauthe,  which  he  snys  is  named  in  tlie 
fieriLi,»ii  toniitie  Limyrtn  Bhiini-n,  or  liing-flourc  ;  in 
Eiik'll^t.  Autumn  Bulflour.-».  Cntathian  Vlolett.  and 
(if  ■soiuo  liiirvobtrbela."— tfcrarrfu:    Herball,  p.  488.  cd 

oil-a  tWd-i-um,  oa-la'-thi-iim,  s.    [Gr. 

Ka.\aBo<;  (kcdathi)s)  =  a'baskct.) 

But.  :  A  name  given  by  some  continental 
I'otanistB  to  an  umbel,  in  wliii-h  all  the  llowers 
arc  sessile.     (Craig.) 

oa-ldth'-i-form,  a.  (Lat.  calatkua;  Gr.  Ka- 
XaBoi  (kalnthns)  -  a  basket.] 

Bot.  :  Having  the  fonu  of  a  basket ;  basket- 
shaped,  cui>-shaped. 


c&l-a-tho'-des,  5.  [Gr.  Kd\a6o^  {kalatkos)  = 
a  basket ;  €l&o({eidos)  =  ajipearance,  likeness.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  RanunculacefE,  coinjirising 
a  single  species,  Calathodes  palnuita,  from  Sik- 
kim.  It  is  a  perennial  herb,  with  large  ter- 
minal and  solitary  flowers  ;  petals  none. 

cal'-a-thiis,  s.  [Lat.  calathits;  Gr.  KaXaOoi 
{kalathos)  =  a  basket.] 

*  1.  A  kind  of  hand-basket,  made  of  light 
wood  or  nishes.  Used  by  women  some- 
times to  gather  flowers,  but  chiefly,  after  the 
example  of  Minerva,  to  put  their  work  in.  It 
was  narrow  at  the  bottom  and  widening  up- 
wards. 

2.  Entom.  :  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects 
of  the  tribe  Carabidse.  Seven  species  are 
British. 

ca-lS.V-er-ite,  s.  [From  Calaveras,  where  it  is 
'found.  ] 

Min, :  A  new  tellurid  of  gold,  from  the 
Stanislaus  mine,  Calaveras  Co.,  California.  It 
occurs  massive  without  crystalline  structure  ; 
colour,  bionze  yellow  ;  streak,  yellowish  gray  ; 
brittle.    Compos. :  Tellurium  55"53,  gold  44  ^T. 

cal-ca-dis,  s.    [Arab.] 

Mrd. :  A  name  §iven  by  the  Arabs  to  white 
vitriol  or  to  some  white  vitriolic  mineral. 

Cal'-caire,  «.  [Fr.,  as  a,  =  calcareous,  limy; 
as  s.  =  a  calcareous  rock.] 

Geol.  :  A  word  used  in  this  countrj'  only  in 
the  two  subjoined  terms. 

calcaire  grossler,  s.  [Fr.  grossler  ~ 
thick,  coar.se,] 

Geol.  :  A  rock  or  stratum  consisting  of  a 
coarse  limestone  often  passing  into  sand.  It 
occurs  in  the  Paris  basin,  and  is  used  as  a 
building  stone.  It  is  of  Middle  Eocene  age. 
It  abounds  in  shells,  esjiecially  species  of 
Cerithium.  In  other  parts  there  is  Miliolite 
Limestone,  consisting  of  millions  of  micro- 
scopic foramiuifera.    (Lyell.) 

calcaire  siUceux,  s.    [Fr.  silicenx  = 

siliceous,  flinty.] 

Oeol. :  A  compact  siliceous  limestone  asso- 
ciated with  tlie  Calcaire  Grossier,  and  coeval 
with  it. 

cal-Can'-e-al,  a.  r^rom  Mod.  Lat.  cakanevm 
(q.v.).  and  fclng.  suffix  -al]  Pertaining  to  the 
calcaneum  or  bone  of  the  heel. 

cal-can'-e-iim,  s.  [From  Lat.  calx  (genit. 
calcisyl 

Anat. :  The  bone  of  the  tarsus  which  forms 
the  prominence  of  the  heel  or  the  hock. 
(Huxley.) 

GcU'-oar  (1),  s.  (Lat  coTcarm  =  a  lirae-kiln  ; 
c'o?rnr)Hs  =  jiertaiuing  to  lime;  calx  (genit 
cakis)  =  lime.] 

1.  Glas.s-making :  A  name  given  to  a  small 
furnace  in  which  the  first  calcination  is  made 
of  sand  and  potash,  for  the  formation  of  a 
frit,  fl-om  which  glass  is  made.  [Fritting- 
PURNACE.]    (Ure.) 

2.  Metal. :  An  annealing  arch  or  oven. 
(Knight.) 

cS-l'-car  (2),  s.  [Lat.  wlar  =  a  spur  ;  from 
calx  (gen.  cakis)  —  the  heel,] 

Bot. :  A  spur,  a  projecting  hollow  or  solid 
process,  from  the  base  of  an  organ,  as  in  the 
flowers  of  Larkspur  and  SirapdraKon  ;  such 
flowers  are  callecl  calcarate,  or  spurred.  (Used 
also  in  a  similar  sense  in  anatomy.) 

cal' -car-ate,  a.     [Calcar  (2) ;  -ute.] 

Bot. :  Spurred.  For  definition  see  Calcar 
(2).  s.] 

"By  the  IrreKuUrdevflloiimentof  one  or  more  8er>'il9 
the  9[iurred  ('•nfcartite)  calyx  of  Lru'k«pur  niul  .j( 
lodinu  Crwa  ia  produced,"— Bu'/oitr  .■  li-ilany,  p.  JDl 

cS.l-Car'-e-a,  .<.  pl.     (Lat.  calcnria^  nom.  pl,  of 
a.  calairius  =  pertaining  to  liuio.) 
Zool.  :  The  same  as  CALCisi'ONtii*  fq.v.). 

Oftl-Car'-e-d,  only  in.  compos.  [Eng.  calcart- 
o(u.^)(q.v.).] 

caloareo-arglllaceous,  a. 

Mil'. :  I'.msi.stinguf  or  containing  calcareous 
and  argillaceims  eaitlis, 

calcareo-bazite,  s. 

Mill.  :     A   white  barile    fVuin  Strontian,  in 


Argyleshire,  containing,  probably  as  mixture, 
t}'G  per  cent,  of  lime  and  some  silica  and  ala- 
niina. 

calcareo-bituminous,  a. 

Miii. :  Consisting  of  or  containing  calcareous 
and  bituminous  earths. 

calcareo-silicious,  a. 

Min. :  Consistingof  or  containing  calcareoua 
and  silicious  earths. 

calcareo-sulphurous,  a. 

Min. :  Consisting  of  or  containing  calcareoufi 
and  sulphurous  earths. 

cal-car'-e-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  calcrtrivs  —  pertain- 
ing to  lime  ;  calx  (genit.  calcis)  ~  lime.  ] 

1.  Min.  :  Consisting  of  or  containing  car- 
bonate of  lime  ;  of  the  nature  of  limestone. 

2.  Geol.  :  Calcareous  rocks  are  generally  of 
animal  origin.  They  consist  of  fragments  of 
shells,  corals,  encrinites,  or  of  globigeriuae, 
and  other  foramiuifera.  Even  when  so  wholly 
crystalline  that  no  traces  of  old  organisms  can 
be  detected,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 
these  previously  existed  and  have  been  de- 
stroyed by  metamorphic  action. 

calcareous  barytes,  s.' 

Min. :  A  variety  of  barytes.  with  an  abnormal 
quantity  of  carbonate  of  lime  in  its  compo- 
sition. 

calcareous  earth,  s.  [In  Fr.  terre  cal- 
caire ;  Ger.  kalkerde.  ]  A  term  commonly 
applied  to  lime  in  any  form,  but  prnjierly  to 
pure  lime.  It  is  also  frequently  apjiiied  to 
marl,  and  toeailhs  containing  a  considerable 
proportion  of  lime. 

calcareous  marl,  s. 

Min.:  A  soft,  earthy  deposit,  often  hardly 
at  all  consolidated  with  or  without  distinct 
fragments  of  shells ;  it  generally  contains 
much  clay,  and  graduates  into  a  calcareoos 
clay.     {Dana.) 

calcareous  spar,  s. 

Min. :  Calcite,  cry.stallized  native  cnrbonate 
of  lime,  of  which  there  are  many  varieties.  The 
usual  composition  is  carbonic  acid  44'0,  lime 
5G"0,  but  it  often  contains  impurities,  upon 
which  depend  the  colours  assumed  by  the 
crystal.  Carbonates  of  lime  are  widely  dis- 
tributed   in  nature,   as  marbles,   chalk,  &c. 

[ICELAND-SPAB,  MaRBLE.] 

calcareous  sponges,  s.pl  An  order 
of  sponges — the  CalcispongiaB  (q.v.). 

calcareous  tufa,  s. 

Min.  :  A  term  applied  to  varieties  of  caj> 
bonates  of  lime,  formed  by  evaporation  of 
water  containing  that  mineral  in  solution, 
occurring  in  fissures  and  caves  in  limestone 
rocks,  and  near  springs,  the  water  of  which 
is  impregnated  with  lime. 

cS.l-car'-e-oiis-n€ss,  s.  [Eng.  cnlcareons; 
-ness.]  The  (]Uiiiity  of  being  calcareous,  or 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  limestone. 

cfil-car-if-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  cakaria  =  a 
lime-"l<iln  ;  fcro  =  to  bear.]  Producing  lime, 
calciferous. 

cM-ca  r-i-fonn,    a.      [Lat.   calcar  =  spur ; 

jhrma  =  form,  appearance.] 

Bot. :  Shaped  like  a  calcar,  or  spur ;  spur- 
shaped. 

cal-car-i'-na,  s.  [Lat.  calcar  =  a  spur ;  neut. 
III.  a'dj.  sulf.  -ina.]  One  of  the  Rotaline 
Foramiuifera.  It  is  coated  with  exogenous 
shell  growth,  as  granules,  spines,  Ac.  Shell 
thick.  ConiTuon  in  several  teiliary  strata, 
and  living  abundantly  in  the  Mediterranean 
and  other  warm  seas.  *  {GHJfith  £  flertfrey.) 

c3.1-ca-val'-la,  s.  [Poit.]  A  kind  of  superior 
.sweet  wine  fio'm  Portugal. 

•  cftl-^e-a'-ted,  a.  [Lat.  calceatus,  pa.  par. 
ofco7cfOr=to  shoe;  cakeus^^a  shoe]  Fur- 
nished with  shoes,  shod. 

OOlfCd,  a.     [Lat.  calceatus  =  shod.] 

1.  Gen. :  Wearing  shoes  or  boots,  not  sandala. 

2.  Spec.  :  I'crtaining  or  belonging  to  that 
branch  of  the  Carmelite  Order,  which  did  not 
accept  the  reform  of  St.  Teresa,    [Discalced.J 

■■  Subject  to  the  PatherOunentl  of  tJn-  ai/.-«rf  Cur- 
melltcs."— Vi'iii  /.uckhnrl :  Life  >•/  St.  I'ercs-i  (Not«  UJ. 

"cal-^OHlon,  s.  [Calceimjnv.]  a  foul  vein 
like  calcedony  in  sonic  precious  stones.   (Ash.} 


*>oil.  b^;  po^t,  jS^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln.  beuQh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  a^;  expect,  :)^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan, -tlan  ==  sh^n.    -tion, -aion  =  sb^ ;  -tlon, -fion  =  zhun.    Hiioos, -tious, -sious  -  shus.    -We, -dre,  &c.  -  bel.  dor. 


796 


calcedonic— calcium 


cal-^e-don -ic,  cal-^e-do -ni-an, c.  [Lat. 
caicfil'miiis  =  a  calcedony.]  Pertaiuing  to,  or 
of  tlie  nr.ture  of,  cak-edony. 

•  cal-^e'-^on-j^,  5.    [Chalcedony.]. 

C&l-^e'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  calceus  =  a  shoe  ; 
forma  =  {fTm,  shape.] 

Bel.  :  The  same  as  Calceolate  (q.v.). 

O^-^e'-o-la,  s.  [Lat.  cakeolvs  =  a  little  shoe 
or  slipper  ;  cakeus  =  a  shoe.l 

Zooi. :  A  genus  of  braohiopod  mollusca,  of 
the  family  Orthidte,  the  bivalve  shell  of  which 
is  somewhat  slipper-shaped.  It  is  fossil  only, 
beiDg  found  in  the  Devonian  rocks. 

c&l-^e-o-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  calceolarhis  =  a. 
shoemaker,  from  calceolus  —  a  little  shoe,  a 
slipper ;  cakeus  =  a  shoe.] 

1.  Bot.  &  Hortk.  :  A  well-known  and  beauti- 
ful genus  of  plants— order  Serophulariace.i?. 
The  resemblanre  to  a  shoe  is  in  the  bilabiate 
corolla  of  the  best-known  species,  the  elon- 
gated lower  lip  of  which  is  inflated  and  turned 
down.  The  stamens  are  only  two.  The 
species,  whi^-h  are  numerous,  come  from  South 
America,  chiefly  from  the  western  slope  or  side 
of  the  Andes.  The  greater  number  have 
yellow  flowers,  others  are  purple,  whilst  in  a 
few  the  two  colours  are  intermingled.  The 
roots  of  Calceolaria  arachnoUla  are  collected 
in  Chili,  where  they  are  called  relbun,  and  are 
used  for  dyeing  woollen  cloth  crimson.  Vari- 
ous calceolarias  are  cultivated  in  this  country. 

cSl-9e'-6-late,  a.  [Lat.  cakeolus  =  a  little 
shoe,  a  slipper,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ak.] 

Bot. :  Having  the  form  of  a  shoe  or  slipper. 
Examples,  the  petals  of  the  orchid  C>i^ripe- 
dium  and  the  Calceolaria,  or  Slipper-plant. 

oal'-^es,  cSlx  -es,  s.  pi.     [Calx.] 

0&l'-9ic,  a.  [From  Lat.  calx  (genit.  cakis)  = 
lime,  and  Eng.  suffix  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or 
composed  in  whole  or  in  part  of  lime,  as  cakk 
carbonate,  calck  oxide. 

0&l-9if '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  calx  (genit.  cakis) 
=  lime,  chalk  ;  fero  =  to  bear.] 

Min.  :  Containing  or  producing  calcite  or 
carbonate  of  lime. 

Bil-^lf-ic,  rt.  [Eng.  ca/ci/(i/);-ic.]  Calciferous. 
calcic.     (Huxky:  Physiol.,  ch.  12.) 

1  cal-fif-i-ca'-tion,  $.  [Lat.  calx  (genit. 
cakis)  =  lime  ;  facio  =  tt,  make.]  The  process 
of  being  converted  into  a  stony  substance 
containing  lime. 

"...  and  it  seems  prol^able  that  the  solid  mass  of 
fully  formed  bone  is  fontied  by  the  calcification  of  this 
tissue.'  —Carpe 'Iter  :  Principles  of  Phyttotogy,  p.  2^i3. 

cfil'-^i-fied,  pa./xir.  oro.    [Calcify.] 

"C(Tfct^«f  teeth  are  pecniiar  to  the  vertebrates,  and 
may  be  defined  as  bodies  primarily,  it  not  perma- 
nently, distinct  from  ibe  skeleton,  consisting  of  a 
cellular  and  tubular  basis  of  aoimal  matter  containing 
earthy  particles,  a  fluid,  and  a  vascular  pulp,"— Owen  . 
Anat.  of  rtrtebraiet. 

t  cal'-9i-fonu,  a.  [Lat.  4,,/j  (genit.  cakis)  = 
lime  ;  forma  =  form,  appearance.]  In  the 
form  of  chalk  or  lime. 

cSd-^i-ty^vJ.  [Lat,  ca/j (g^nit. cafci*)  =lime; 
facw  (pass.^io)  =  to  make.]  To  convert  into 
lime. 

"Were  this  sheath  actually  dentinal  In  tissue  and 
nnited  to  the  law-bone,  the  resemblance  to  the  t^pi- 
dosiren  would  be  closer  ;  but  it  is  never  calcified,  and 
is  shed  during  the  progress  ol  the  metamorphosis.  — 
Omvti  ;  Anat.  of  VertebraCa. 

cil-^i-min -gfite,   5.    [Kom  Lat.  cakium: 
Eng.  Tiiang(anese)  ;  and  suff. -i(«  (3/in.)(q  v.).] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Spartaite  (q.v.). 

•  G&l'-^i-milM,  s.  [Lat.  calx  (genit  cakis)  = 
lime.]  A  sujierior  kind  of  white  or  coloured 
wash  for  walls.    (Webster.) 

'*cal-^i-mm«,r.(.  [Calcimine,  5.]  To  wash 
over  with  calcimine  ;  as,  "to  calcimine  walls." 
(Hart.) 

t  C&l-9i-na^ble,  a.  [Eng.  caici}i{e) ;  ■able.] 
Capable  of  being  calcined ;  that  may  be  cal- 
cined. 

"  \ot  fermenting  with  acids,  and  imperfectly  eoMn- 
able  in  a  great  fire.  '—HUl :  Potsili.  Of  Granite. 


* Cai'-^in-ate,  v.t.    [Low  Lat.  cakinatus,  pa. 
par.  uf  cakino  =  to  calcine.]    To  calcine, 

"...  first,  it  induratetb.  then  maketh  fragile,  and 
lastly  it  doth  calcinatt-.'—  Bacon  :  Sat.  Hist. 

c^-9m-a'-tion,     *  cal-cl-na-ci-oiin,  j; 

[Low  Lat.  cakinaXus,  \^2i. -par.  of  cakino  =  to 
calcine.] 

1.  The  operation  of  expelling  from  a  sub- 
stance by  h'-at,  either  water  or  volatile  water 
combined  with  it.  Thus,  the  process  of  burn- 
ing lime,  to  expel  the  carbonic  acid,  is  one  of 
calcination.  The  result  of  exposing  the  car- 
bonate of  magnesia  to  heat,  and  the  removal  of 
its  carbonic  acid,  is  the  production  of  cakincd 
magnesia.  The  term  was,  by  the  earlier 
chemists,  applied  only  when  the  substance  ex- 
posed to  heat  was  rediiced  to  a  calx,  or  to  a 
friable  powder,  this  being  frequently  the  oxide 
of  a  metal.  It  is  now,  however,  used  when 
any  body  is  subjected  even  to  a  process  of 
wasting.  (Ure.)  Marble.  limestone,  and  chalk, 
which  are  all  carbonates  of  lime,  are  deprived 
of  their  carbonic  acid  and  watei  hy  calcina- 
tinn.  It  also  deprives  copper  and  other  ores 
of  their  sulphur,  the  sulphurets  being  oxidized 
and  sulphuric  acid  being  disengaged  and 
volatilised.    (A'»  ight.) 

"  Oare  foumeys  eke  of  catctnacioun.'' 

Cfuutcer:   C.  T ,  12,732. 
"  Adustion  causeth  blackness  and  calcination  white- 
ness."—Bacon;   H'orksied.  ires),  vol.  i..  ch,  xi. 

2,  The  operation  of  reducing  a  metal  to  an 
oxide ;  oxidation. 

*  3.  Tlie  result  of  the  process  of  calcining. 

calcination-pot,  ?.  A  sort  of  crucible 
used  for  preparing  animal  charcoal. 

t  cal'-9i-na-tdr-y,  s.     [Low  Lat.  cakiiiatoH- 
■urn.]    A  vessel  or  crucible  used  in  calcination. 

cfil'-^ine,  r.(.  &  1.     [Fr.  c«/ci»ier;  Low  Lat.  cai- 
cino ;  Lat.  ca/x  (genit.  cakis)  =  chalk.] 

A.  Tratisitii'e : 
I,  Literally: 

1.  To  reduce  to  a  powder. 

"Moses,  with  an  actual  6re  calcined,  or  burnt  the 
golden  ailt  unto  powder.'— Sir  T.  Broume:  Rcligio 
MeUicL 

"  The  turf  beinp,  as  it  were,  calcined  by  the  scorching 
hoofs  of  their  diabolical  partners."  —  Scott:  Black 
Dwarf,  eh.  iL 

2.  To  reduce  a  metal  to  an  oxide  ;  to  oxidize. 
*3.  To  utterly  consume. 

"  This  earth  at  last  shall  be  calcined." 

H.  More :  £nth>t4,  Triumpfi. 

•  n.  Figuratively :  To  consume. 

"  You  by  a  ch.'ute  chimicke  Art, 
Calcine  fraile  love  to  pietie,' 

ffabiugton:  Cattara. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  be  reduced  to  a  powder ; 
to  become  calcined. 


cal'-^ined,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Calcine,  r.] 

1.  Reduced  to  a  powder. 

"  .\utimony  calcined  or  reduced  to  ashes. "—firour/i*  : 
Vulgar  Errours. 

2.  Oxidized, 

"When  a  decoction  of  meat  is  effectually  screened 
from  ordinary  air,  and  supplied  solely  with  calcined 
air,  putrefactiuu  never  seta  m.'—Tgndall :  Frag,  of 
Science,  ard.  ©d..  xL  SOL 

t  cal'-^i-ner,  s.    [Calcine.] 

1,  Gen. :  One  who,  or  that  which,  calcines. 

2.  Spec. :  A  calcining  or  roasting  furnace. 
clU'-fi-ning.  *  cal-cen-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a., 

fC  5.       [CALCINE,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  and  -[•artic.  adj.:  In 
senses  correspouding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive  :  The  act  of  reducing  to  a 
powder ;  calcination. 

"  In  smalgam}'nge  and  calcenynge.' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,699. 

calcining-fOmace,  s.  a  large  re^-er- 
beratory  furnace,  having  a  fire  at  one  end,  two 
chimneys  at  opposite  corners,  four  doors  at 
which  the  operation  is  observed,  the  rabbles 
introduced,  and  the  material  withdrawn,  and 
hoppers  above  by  which  the  ore  is  introduced. 
(Knight.) 

cal-9i-ni'-tre.    s.    [Lat.  calx  (genit.  oalcis)  = 
lime,  and  nitre  (q.v.),] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Nitrocalcite  (q.v.). 

•  <sal-^in-ize,  r.(.      [Calcine.]      To  calcine. 
(Sylvester:  Du  Bartas.) 

cSl-9i-o-9e-le  s-tite.   s.      [Lat.   cakius  = 
pertaining  to  lime  ;  calx  (genit.  cakis)  =  lime ; 


cakstis,  cekstis  =  heavenly,  sky-blue  ;  ccelum 
=  heaven.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Celestite  (q.v.),  contain- 
ing a  large  proportion  of  lime, 

cai-9i-o-fgr'-rite,  5.  [Lat.  cakius  ==pertain- 
ing  to  lime  ;  calx  (gen.  cakis)  =  lime  ;ferr{umy 
=  iron  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  A  sulphur,  yellow  or  yellow  mineral, 
from  Battenberg  in  Bavaria.  Sp.  gr.,  2-53— 
2-529.  Compos.  :  Phosphoric  acid,  3401  ;  aes- 
quioxide  of  iron,  £4  34;  alumina,  2-90;  mag- 
nesia, 2-65  ;  lime,  14-81 ;  hydrogen,  2056. 

Cal-9i-spon'-gi-S9,  s.  pL  [From  Lat.  calx 
(gfiiit.  cakis)  =  lime,  andspoJi^ia  =  a  sponge.) 
[Sponge.] 

Zool. :  Calcareous  sponges.  One  of  the 
leading  divisions  of  Spongida  (sponges),  the 
others  being  Keratoda  (horny  sponges)^ 
Silicispongise  (siliceous  sponges),'  and  Myxo- 
spongiae  (sponges  with  neither  a  homy  nor  a 
siliceous  skeleton).  The  living  species  of  cal- 
careous sponges  have  a  skeleton  coniposed  uf 
spicula  of  lime,  and  are  generally  free  and  in- 
dependent of  each  other. 

cil-^i-spon'-gi-an,  s.  [Calcispongi-c] 
Any  individual  of  the  calcispongise ;  a  chalk 
sponge. 

cal'-^itc,  s.  [Lat.  calx  (genit.  cakis)  =  chalk, 
and  suff.  -i?€(q.v.).]    Crystallised  carbonate  of 

lime.       [ICELAND-SPAR.] 

cal-^i-tra'-pa,  s.  [Ital,  calcatrippa  =  th& 
star-thistle.]    [Calthop.] 

Bot.  :  A  name  for  the  Star-thistle,  Centaurea 
calfitrapa. 

*  cal'-9i-trate,  v.  t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  cakitrer ;  Lat. 
cakitro  =  to  kick,  from  calx  (genit.  cakis)  =  a 
heel.]  To  kick,  to  sinirn.  (Cotgrave  £ 
Cockeram.) 

•  cal-9i-tra~tion,  .<;.  [From  Eng.  cakitrate 
(q.v.),  and  suff.  -ion.]     The  act  of  kicking. 

"  The  birth  of  the  child  is  ciLUsed  partlv  hy  its  cnl- 
ciCration,  breaking'  the  membranes  in  which  itlieth." 
—Rots:  Arcjina  Microcosmi,  1652,  p.  52. 

cal'-fi-um,  s.  [From  Lat.  calx  (genit.  cakis) 
=  lime.] 

Chem. :  A  dyad  metallic  element.  Svmbol, 
Ca;  atomic  weight,  40;  sp.gr.,  1-57.  Obtained 
by  Da\^'  by  decomposing  the  chloride  by 
electricity  ;  alsn  by  heating  the  iodide  with 
sodium  in  a  closed  vessel.  Calcium  is  a  brass- 
yellow,  ductile,  malleable  metal,  which  oxidises 
in  damp  air;  it  decomposes  water,  and  dis- 
solves easily  in  dilute  acids.  Heated  in  the 
air.  it  melts  at  red  heat,  and  bums  with  a 
bright  orange  light.  Calcium  occurs  in  nature 
chierty  as  a  carbonate,  silicate,  and  sulphate. 
Calcium  oxide,  CaO,  called  also  Lime,  is  ob- 
tained by  heating  the  carbonate  of  calcium  to 
redness.  It  in  a  white,  earthy,  infusible 
powder,  phosphorescent  at  high  temperatures ; 
it  is  strongly  alkaline,  and  readily  absorbs 
carbonic  anhydride.  It  unites  vigorously 
with  water,  throwing  out  great  heat,  and 
forms  a  hydrate,  CaOHoO.  which  is  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  water  ;  it  is  used  in  medicine 
as  lime-water.  Impure  lime  mixed  with  sand 
forms  mortar. 

Cakinm  sulphate,  CaS04,  Found  as  hydride 
as  gypsum.  CaSOjSHoO,  and  selenite  and  ala- 
ba.ster.  The  water  is  given  off  by  heating  it, 
and  a  white  powder  is  left,  which  dissolve* 
in  500  parts  of  cold  water.  Mixed  with  water, 
it  sets  in  a  hard  substance  ;  it  is  used  under 
the  name  of  plaster  of  Paris  for  making  casts 
of  medals  and  statues,  &c. 

Cakium  carbonate,  CaCOg,  forms  the  chief 
constituent  of  limestone,  marble,  chalk,  Ac. 
It  occurs  crystallised  as  calc-spar  and  ara- 
gonite.  Calcium  carbonate  is  insoluble  m 
water,  but  is  dissolved  by  water  containing 
carbonic  add  gas  ;  it  is  deposited  from  this 
solution  by  boiling,  hence  boiler  deposits. 

C(.ikium  phosphates  occur  in  the  bones  of 
animals  and  are  native  in  Apatite.  [Phos- 
phates.] 

Cakiiim  chloride,  CaCIo,  is  obtained  by  dis- 
solving the  carbonate  in  hydrochloric  acid.  It 
crj-stallises  in  white  prismatic  crystals;  it  is 
very  deliquescent.  Fused  calcium  chloride  is 
used  to  dry  gases,  &c.  It  absorbs  ammoniagas. 

Ca/cinm/worfrf^.CaFlg,  occurs  as  fluorspar. 

Calcium  sulphides  and  phosphides  have  been 
obtained.  Salts  of  calcium  are  not  precipitated 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine.  pit.  sre.  sir.  marine;    go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work.  who.  son;   mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  Uw. 


calcivorous— calculus 


797 


bv  H.iS,  either  in  au  acid  or  alkaline  solution. 
Alkaline  carbonates  and  ammonia  carbonate 
give  a  white  precipitate  insoluble  in  excess; 
oxalate  of  ammonia  gives  a  white  precipitiitL- 
from  a  neutral  solution  ;  the  precipitate  is  unt 
soluble  in  acetic  acid.  A  solution  of  sulphatt- 
of  calcium  gives  no  precipitate.  The  chloride 
gives  au  orahge-re<l  flame  with  alcohol.  The 
spectrum  of  calcium  gives  several  charact*r- 
ifitic  lines,  especially  an  orange-red  and  a 
green  line.  Chloride  of  lime,  or  bleaching 
powder,  is  a  mixtuie  of  calcium  chloride  and 
calcium  hypochlorite. 

f  Calcium  Arsenate  (Mln.)  is  =  Pharma- 
colite  ;  Cakium  Borosilimte  =  Datholite  ; 
Calcium  Carbonate  =  (l)CaIcit€.  ('2)  Aragonite  ; 
Calcium  CvlumbuU  =  (1)  Microlite,  (2)  Azorite  ; 
Calciuvi  Phosphate  =  Ai'atJte  ;  Calcium  Silicate 
=  (1)  Wollastonite,  (2)  Okenite  ;  Calciuvi  Sul- 

fhate  =  Selenite ;  and  t't(/ciwm  Tungstate  =■ 
cheelite,  all  which  see. 

calcium-light,  s.  The  Drummond  or 
oxylj.v-liogcii  iiglit.  in  which  streams  of  oxygen 
anil  iiyitiugen  are  directed  and  intlamed  upon 
a  b;iU  of  lime  whose  incandescence  gives  a  very 
vivid  and  brilliant  light.  [Dkummond-lioht.] 
{Kniijht.) 

■*  C^l-^iv'-or-oiis,  a.     [From  Lat.  calx  (genit. 
ca/c£s)=  limestone,  Hme,  and  voro  =  to  devour.] 
Bot. :  Eating  into  or  corroding  a  limestone 
rock.     {R.  Brown,  1874.) 

*  cal-cd-gr^ph'-i-cal,  a.  [From  Eng.  caJco- 
grujMo) :    -iai/.]     FerUiining  to  calcography 

(q.V.). 

*C&l-c6g'-raph-y",  s.  [Gr.  xaAxo?  (kalkos)  = 
brass,  and  ypa4>'T)  (yraplic)  —  a  writing,  drawing-, 
from  ypd</)aj  (graphd)  =  to  write.]  The  art  of 
engraving  on  brass. 

•■Thi-  liLst'iriea  of  relliiiinj;  of  making  copperas ;  of 
tnakiit^  jilimi ;— of  calcogrnphy ;  oi  euftnielling."— 
tilirat  :  J/ist.  of  IL  Soc..  p.  258. 

oM-c6ur'-an-ite,  s.    [From  Ger.  cakoiiranit, 
kalk-uraiiii;  kalk  =  chalk,  and  'uraHi£  =  uran- 
ite(q.v.).] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Autunite  (q.v.). 

C^lC'-^in-ter,  s.  [Ger.  kalk  =  chalk,  and 
siiitfr  =  dross.]  The  incrustations  of  carbonate 
of  lime  upon  the  ground  ;  or  the  pendulous 
conical  pieces,  called  stalactites,  attached  to 
the  roofs  of  caverns,  &c.    (Ure.) 

ciilC'-Spar,  5.  [Ger.  kalk  =chalk,  and  Eng. 
spar  ('I  V.).]  Crystallised  carbonate  of  lime 
or  calcite.     [Calcareous-spar,] 

O&lo'-tuff,  s.  [Ger.  kalk  =  chalk,  and  ttif  = 
tufa  (q.v.).]  A  formation  of  carbonate  of 
lime  fmm  the  deposits  of  springs,  &c.  [Cal- 
careous-tufa.] 

t  cfllc-u-la-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  calcul(ate)  ; 
ability']  'Pussibility  or  capability  of  being 
calculated,  estimated,  or  provided  for. 

O^lc'-n-la-ble,  a.  [Fr.  calcjila^le.]  Capable 
of  being  calculated. 

"  The  man,  become  mature. 
Would  at  a  ca(cH?rt6?«  ilay  discard  .  .  ." 

/Irowninff :  Ki-it  C"tl.  .V,  Cap.  Country. 
"  I  have  iiifwle  every  ealeutable  provision."— ir.  Tay- 
lor :  Muuthly  M<tg. 

oilc'-u-lar-^,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  calculaHits,  from 
calculus  '=  a.  little  stone  ;  calx  —  (1)  ]imc, 
chalk  ;  (2)  a  pebble.] 

A.  As  atlj. :  Pertaining  to  or  caused  by  the 
disease  of  stone  in  the  bladder. 

"Motion  waa  tedious  and  iiuxloutt  to  hhu,  by  rt-Adon 
of  his  cnlculary  Inflnintv  and  eoriiuleucy.'— i?/*.  Oaif 
den :  lAft  of  Sp.  Brownriy<f,  1660,  p.  218. 

B.  As  subst,:  A  mass  of  small  stony  lumps 
found  in  the  pear  and  other  fruits. 

C&lc  -u-late,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  culculatii3,  pa. 
par.  »'>f  ciileiilo  =  to  reckon  by  means  of  jicb- 
bh'H  ;  from  calculus  =  a  little  stone,  a  pebble  ; 
dimiu.  of  cair  =  (1)  lime,  chalk;  (2)  a  stone, 
pebl'le.  In  Fr.  calcuUr ;  Sp.  calcular ;  Ital. 
calcnUire.] 

A.  TTansitive: 

L  Literally : 

1.  To  compute,  to  reckon  up  in  number. 

"If,  tn  cnlculuting  th«  numlwrv  of  the  iH-o[i|e,  we 
taJiw  ui  the  iiiiiltltudvH  tliat  eiiilttnitv  to  the  plauta- 
Uoux" —Ooldamtth  :  Kuny  x. 

•  2.  To  divine  or  ]>rognosticAte  by  the  situa- 
tloQ  of  the  planets  at  a  certain  time. 

"  A  ououlug  mail  did  cnlctdatt  iny  tiirth." 

Shakftp  :  3  tUn.  >'/..  It,  1. 


"  Who  Were  there  then  Ui  the  world,  to  observe  the 
births  of  those  flirst  weu,  aud  caCculale  their  iiAtivi- 
tien-'—Bentley. 

XL  Figuratively:  To  arrange  or  adjust  for  a 
piu'pose.    (Seldom  used  except  in  the  pa.  par.) 
"  I  cafcul'iie  my  remedy  for  this  one  individual  kiug- 
dom  of  Ireland."— .Vmi(^(.-  Minlesc  PropasaL 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  calculations  ;  prognosticate. 

"  Why  all  tliese  flrefl,  why  all  these  gliding  KhoBta, 
Why  old  wen  fool  and  children  atlryulare." 

Shaketp.  :  Julius  Ccetar,  L  3, 

2.  To  form  one's  opinion  on  ;  to  reckon  or 
depend  on  ;  to  expect.  {Colloquial,  and  chiefly 
Avierican.) 

•[  Generally  used  with  the  prep,  on  before 
the  matter  on  which  the  opinion  is  formed. 

calc  -U-la-ted,  pa.  par.  &a.    [Calculate,  r.] 

"Cajsar  .  ,  .  did  set  forth  an  excellent  and  perfect 
kaleudar,  more  exiiotly  calculat<-(l,  th.in  any  other 
that  was  before."— jVorr A  .*  tlutarch,  p.  612. 

cMc'-u-la-ting  (1),  jw.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cal- 

CL'LATE,  v.  ] 

A.  &  B.  -4s  2?r.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"With  his  cool,  catculafing  disposition,  he  easily 
got  the  better  of  his  ardent  rival  "—Oodunn  :  St.  Leon. 

C.  As  substantive:  The  act  or  process  of 
computing,  reckoning,  or  estimating. 

calculating  engine,  s.  The  same  as 
Calculating  Machine  (q.v.). 

"  Such  are  tlie  f.-icta  which,  by  a  certain  adjustment 
of  tlie  calciiladiig  vnffine,  would  l>e  presented  to  the 
observer."— £fa66affe  :  JVinth  Bridgewater  Treatise, 
ch   it. 

calculating  machine,  s.  a  machine 
for  making  arithmetical  calculations  with 
speed  and  accuracy.  The  simplest  one  is  the 
alxicus  (q.v.).  The  best  known  of  sucli  ma- 
chines is  that  which  Babbage  was  employed  by 
the  British  Government  to  construct.  Be 
began  the  work  in  1821,  and  continued  it  for 
about  twelve  years,  till  1833,  at  an  expense  of 
£15,000,  after  which  it  was  abandoned.  Tlie 
part  completed  is  preserved  in  the  library  of 
King's  College.  Amtxlificatitinof  Babbage's  in- 
vention is  now  in  use  at  the  Albany  Observatory. 

*  c3.1c'-u-la-tmg  (2),  n.  [Lat.  calculus  =  a 
stone,  pebble.]  Turning  into,  or  forming  into 
a  calculus  or  stone  in  the  bladder.     (Topsell.) 

tcalc'-U-la-ting-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  calcidaiing 
(1);  -ly.]  In  tlie  manner  of  one  calculating; 
by  way  of  calculation. 

c3.1C-U-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  calculus  =  a.  small 
Stone',  a  pebble,  because  pebbles  were  of  old 
used  in  this  country,  as  tliey  still  are  among 
some  uncivilised  tribes,  as  aids  in  counting  ; 
Eng.  sufT.  ■ation.'\ 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  calculating,  reckoning,  or 
computing  in  numbers. 

'■  One  Bartholomew  Scullet  ,  .  .  hath  by  fn^eii^o/fan 
found  the  very  day."— Raleigh  :  BUC  of  World,  bk.  UL, 
ch.  25. 

"  And,  leaving  it  to  others  to  foretell. 
By  calculation  sage,  the  elib  and  flow." 

Wordsworth:  i'jcwraiojj,  bk,  vl. 

2.  The  result  of  an  arithmetical  computa- 
tion or  reckoning. 

■*  If  we  supiK>se  our  present  calculation,  the  Phtenix 
now  in  nature  will  be  the  sixth  from  the  creatioiL" — 
Browne:   Vulgar  Brrourt. 
XL.  Figuratix-ely : 

\.  The  act  or  process  of  estimating  the  force 
and  result  of  circumstances. 

2.  The  result  of  such  estimation  ;  the 
opinion  formed  of  circumstances. 

"The  fate  of  the  Triennial  Bill  coufouiided  all  the 
calcu/atioiu  of  the  best  uiformed  ]K>htlci(LUB  of  timt 
l\tne."~iiaeaulai/  :  iiitt.  Eng.,  ch.  XX, 

"  O&lc-U-la  -tive,  a.     [Formed  by  analogy  of 

other  a'djectives  from  an  imaginary  Lat.  calcu- 
lativus  ;  fromfa^/?«  =  a  pebble,  atone.]  Per- 
taining to  calculation  ;  involving  ailculation. 

"Persons  bred  in  trade  have  in  general  a  much 
better  Idea,  by  long  habits  of  calculaitve  dealings,  ,  .  ." 
— fiur*«  ;  Oh  the  I'vpery  Lau<s. 

cS.lc'-u-lft-tdr,  •  o&lk'-S -la-tour, «.    [Fr 

calcufatcur ;  Lat.  ca?c((/<ifor  =  one  who  reckons  ; 
calculus  ■=  a  jtebble,  stone.] 

L  Onlimiry  Language  (of  j^rsotis) : 
L  One  wlio  reckons  or  computes  by  num- 
bers ;  a  computer. 

'  2.  One  who  prognosticates  by  astrology. 

"  .  .  calk4!littotir$  and  astrunomye." — Wyctifff 
Select  Worki,  p.  (iMt. 

3.  Oni'  who  estimates  the  force  or  efleet  of 
causes  ;  one  who  calculates  resultd. 


"Ambition  is  no  exart  calculator.  Avarice  Itself 
does  not  calculate  ■strictly  when  it  games."— fiur*«  ; 
On  Shortening  the  Dunuiun  of  ParliameiUs. 

IL  Technically  (of  things) : 

L  An  arithmometer  of  a  certain  type,  (See 
Knight :  Pract.  Diet.  Mechan.,  i.  143,  for  a  de- 
scription and  figure  of  it.) 

2.  A  kind  of  orrery  (q.v.)  invented  by  Fer- 
guson. 

*  C&lc'-U-la-tor-^,  a.  [Lat.  calculatorius  = 
pertaining  to  calculation  ;  calculus=ti  pebble, 
stone.]    Pertaining  to  calculation. 

"That  other  calculatory  oi  figure-casting  astrology 
.  .  ."—Ball:  Cases  of  Cotucience. 

■  C^lo'-ule,  s.  [Lat.  calculus  —  a  pebble  used 
in  counting.]  Reckoning,  computation,  cal- 
culation,] 

"The  general  calcule,  which  was  made  in  the  last 
perambulation,  exceeded  eight  milUona"  —  i/owel; 
\'ocal  Foratt. 

*  calc'-ule,    •  cal'-cu-len,    •  cal-kyll, 

cal'-kil,  *  cal'-cle,  v.t.  [Fr.  calculer ;  Lat. 
calculo  =  to  calculate  ;  from  calculus  =  a 
pebble  used  in  counting.]  [Calculate.]  To 
calculate,  compute. 


"  cd,lc'-uled.    *  cal'-kled,    *  cal  -kiled, 

pa.  par.  or  a.     [Calcule,  v.] 

"  Astromomyers  al  bo  aren  at  ere  whittes  end 
Of  that  was  calculed  of  the  ctymat   the  contrary* 
they  fyudeth."  Piers  Pluughrnan,  p.  2S»L 

cSilc'-u-li,  s.  pi.    [Calculus.] 

*  cilc  -u -ling,  cal  ku-lynge,  *  Ual- 
ku-lynge,  f>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Calcule,  v.] 

A.  A'  B.  As  pr.  par.  dtpartic.  adj. :  (See  the 
verb. ) 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  of  calculating; 
calculation. 


"  Calc'-u-l6se,  *  c&lc -u-lous»  a.  [Lat. 
calculosus  =  full  of  pebbles  or  stones  ;  calculus 
=  a  pebble,  a  stone.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Full  of  stones,  stony,  gritty. 

"  The  feldes  calculose.  eke  barde  and  drie." 

Palladiui.  ii.  40. 

2.  Medicine: 

(1)  Affected  with  stone  in  the  bladder;  suf- 
fering from  calculus. 

"I  have  found,  by  opening  the  kidneysof  acafcufou* 
I»erson.  that  the  stone  is  formed  earlier  than  I  have 
suggested. ' — Sharp. 

(2)  Of  the  nature  of  a  calculus. 

"The  volatile  salt  of  urine  will  coagulate  spirits  ot 
wine  :  and  thus,  (lerhaiw.  the  stones  or  c<ilcnlo»e  con- 
cretions in  the  kidney  or  bladder,  may  be  produced." 
— Broume :   Vulgar  Errours. 

calc'-U-liis,  s.  [In  Fr.  calcul ;  Sp.  calculo; 
VoTi.'calcula^ao  =  the  mathematical  calculus; 
calculo  =  a  calculus  {in  Med.)  ;  Ital.  calcolo,  or 
calculo;  all  from  Lat.  calculus  =  {\)  a.  small 
stone  or  pebble,  (2)  a  stone  in  the  bladder, 
(3,  4,  &c.)  a  stone  used  for  voting  or  one  for 
reckoning,  &c.] 

1.  Among  the  old  Romans  :  A  stone  used  for 
voting.  At  trials  white  and  black  stones  were 
thus  employed,  the  white  expressing  a  vote 
for  acquittal  and  tlie  black  for  condemnation. 

2.  Meil.  :  The  medical  term  for  what  is 
popularly  known  as  stone.  Calculi  v&ry  in 
size  from  a  pin's  head  to  a  pigeon's  egg,  and 
even  larger,  and  weigli  from  a  few  grains  to 
several  ounces.  They  derive  their  special 
name  and  character  as  well  from  tlie  organs  of 
the  body  in  which  they  are  found  as  from  the 
constituents  of  which  they  are  composed. 
Thus,  for  example,  a  calculus  found  in  the 
kidney  or  ureter  Ik  called  renal,  in  the  bladder 
vesical,  and  so  on ;  but,  according  to  its 
chemical  composition,  it  would  also  be  called 
either  (1)  uric  Hithic)  acid  calculus,  or  (2)  ox- 
alic (mulberry)  calculus,  or  (8)  phosphatic 
calculus.  Calculi  derived  from  the  bile  are 
also  found  in  the  gall-bladder,  and  in  the 
biliary  and  inteatinal  ducts,  where  they  receive 
the  name  of  gall-stones,  or  biliary  calculi. 
Tliose  found  in  the  salivary  glands  are  called 
salivary  caKuli. 

3.  Math. :  Any  branch  of  mathematics  which 
may  involve  or  lead  to  calculation.  In  this 
sweeping  sense  it  embraces  the  whole  science, 
with  the  exception  of  pure  geometry.  Thua 
there  may  be  a  calculus  of  fniicticn.'i,  a  calcu- 
lus of  variations,  &c.,  but  the  leading  divisicms 
of  the  subject  are  the  Ditfercntial  and  the  In- 
tegral Calculus. 

Calculus  of  functions :  The  calculus  In  which 


b6il.  b^;  p^t.  J^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  9hln,  benpli:   go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  aa;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     pb  =  f. 
-Olan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun;  -^on,  -^lon  =  zhun.      -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shtis.    -ble,  -tre,  l^c.  =  b^l,  ten* 


798 


eald— calender 


what  is  soui,'ht  is  tlie  form  of  a  function,  aiiJ 
not  its  value  in  any  i>ai'tii'ular  case,  nor  tlie 
comlition  under  which  it  may  have  a  particu- 
lar value. 

Ciiladus  of  variations:  A  method  in  which 
the  laws  of  depeudance,  binding  together 
variable  quantities,  are  themselves  subject  to 
chan^je. 

The  Di^'erential  Calculus  is  a  method  of  in- 
vestigating mathematical  questions  by  mea- 
suring t)ie  ratio  uf  certain  indelinitely  small 
quantities  called  diflereutials.  IDiffekential.] 

Ivwginai-y  CuJculus:  A  method  of  investi- 
gating the  nature  of  imaginary  quantities 
iTquiied  To  fulfil  apparently  impossible  con- 
ditions. The  result  p^ives  that  all  absurdities 
in  geometry  may  be  ultimately  resolved  into 
attempts  to  measure  a  straight  line  in  a  direc- 
tion ditrerent  fl'om  that  of  its  lengtli. 

The  Integral  Calcuhis  revei'ses  the  process 
whicli  obtains  in  the  differential  calculus, 
that  is,  it  reasons  out  from  the  ratio  of  the 
indefinitely  small  changes  of  two  or  more  mag- 
nitudes, the  magnitudes  themselves,  or,  as  it 
is  technically  stated,  fioni  the  differential  of 
an  algebraic  expression  it  finds  the  expression 
itself.    [Integral.] 

•  cald.  a.  k  s.     [Cold.]    (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

"  Thy  corse  In  olot  mot  calder  keue." 

Ear.  Eng.  A  tlie.  Poems :  Pearl,  320. 

Cal'-der-a,  s.  [Sp]  A  Spanish  term  for  the 
deep  caklion-like  cavities  which  occur  on  the 
sumiiiits  of  extinct  volcanoes.    (Stoniionth.) 

cal'-der-ite,  s.  [Apparently  from  the  pro- 
per name  Calder,  and  suflf.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.),] 

Mill.  :  A  doubtful  mineral  from  Nepaul, 
said  by  Dana  to  be  nothing  but  massive  gar- 
net. The  British  Museum  C'f(?a?'jgae, however, 
recognises  it  as  a  variety  of  garnet. 

cald'-x*ife, «.    [Cauldrife.]    {Scotch.) 

cal'-drdn,    canl'-dron,    *  cau'-dron,  s 

[O.  Vv.  midroii,  candron,  ckanUlron  ;  from  O, 
Fr.  valduru  ;  Lat.  caklaria  =  caldron  ;  calidus 
=hot ;  from  caleo  =  to  be  hot ;  Sp.  calderon  ; 
Ital.  calderonc]    A  large  kettle  or  boiler. 

"  Ami  lie  struik  it  iiittj  the  jiau,  or  kettle,  or  cal- 
dron, or  iMJt ;  .  .  ."—1  Slim.  ii.  1*. 

"The  liuibs  yet  tremijHng.  in  the  cjidrons  boil," 
Dn,(lvn:    Virs/il  ;  ^'ncid  i.  2K. 

•  cale  (1),  s.    [Kail,  Kale.] 

•  cale  (2).  s.  [Etymology  doubtful.]  Some 
kind  of  serpent. 

"A  feolle  worm,  caUt  and  manticores." 

King  AlitaunUer,  7,0&1. 

cSl'-e-a,  s.  [Gr.  koAos  (A:n?05)=:  beautiful.] 
Hot.  :  A  genus  of  composite  plants,  contain- 
ing upwards  of  thirty  species,  natives  of  Mexico 
and  Brazil.  Tliey  are  herl»s  or  small  shrubs. 
C  zacuteckichi,  a  Mexican  species,  is  known 
there  by  the  name  of  Juraiillo,  and  is  said 
to  contain,  in  a  fresh  state,  a  considerable 
quantity  of  camjihor.  The  leaves  of  C.  jamai- 
ovisis  are  said  to  be  powerfully  bitter,  and 
steeped  tii  wine  or  bmndy  are  used  as  a 
stomachic  in  the  West  Indies.    {Treas.  o/Bot.) 

cal-e-a'-na,  s.  [Gr.  xaXik  (kales)  =  beautiful.  ] 
Bot.  :  A  name  applied  to  a  few  brown- 
colouri'd  terrestrial  on-hids,  natives  of  New 
Holland.  They  are  noticeable  for  their  lij', 
which  is  posticous,  peltate,  unguiculate,  and 
highly  irrit-able.  In  tine  weather  or  when  un- 
disturbed thin  lip  bends  back  and  leaves  the 
column  uncovered  ;  but  if  it  rains,  or  tlie 
plant  is  jarred,  down  goes  the  lip  over  the 
colunm,  which  it  boxes  up  securely.  (Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

cal-eQhe't  s.    [Calash.] 

Cal-e-do'-ni-an.  a.  &  5.  [lat.  CaJedouia  = 
Scotland,] 

A.  As  adjective:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cale- 
donia. Che  ancient  name  of  Scotland. 

B,  As  8tibstaiitive :  A  native  of  Caledonia ;  a 
Scotchman. 

O^-ed'-on-Ite.  s.  [In  Fr.  caiedoniU:  Eng. 
CaIcdon(ia);  -iU  (Min.)."] 

Miiu  :  A  mineral  consisting  of  carbonate  of 
copper  and  sulphate  and  ciirlionate  of  lead. 
It  is  found  in  minute  bluish-green  crystals,  in 
association  with  other  ores  of  lead,  in  Lanark- 
shire. It  is  orthorhonibic,  rather  brittle, 
translucent,  and  of  a  verdigris  or  bluish-green 
colour.    Sp.  gr.,  64.     Conq>os.  :   Sulphate  of 


lead,  558  ;  carbonate  of  lead,  328 ;  CftTbOtiate 
of  copper,  11*4.    {Dana.) 

cal'-e-diict,  s.    [Caliduct.] 

t  cal-e-fa'-^i-ent,  a.  k  s.  [Lat.  caU/aciens, 
pr.  par.  of  cah/acin  =  to  make  hot ;  culid'us  = 
liot ;  facio  =  to  make.] 

A*  As  adj. :  Causing  or  exciting  beat  or 
warmth. 

B.  As  sjibstan.  :  A  medicine  or  preparation 
calculated  to  produce  heat  or  wai*mth. 

f  cal'-c-i^c'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  caU/action  ;  Lat. 
calc/actio  =  a  making  hot  or  wai'ni ;  calidus  = 
hot  ;  /actio  =  a  making ;  from  facio  =  to 
make.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  anything  hot 
or  warm.    {Lit.  &Jig.) 

"  .  .  .  by  a  motiou  coutrary  to  that  of  cale/acfion, 
1>y  which  tlie  niteiiiat  jiarts  aie  called  outwanla.' — 

"...  thou  seekeat  in  humility  to  be  enabled  to  a 
devout  lustre  and  caltifacrion  of  others." —  WaCerhoute  : 
Apvloff!/  /or  teamiiiff,  KkH,  p.  135, 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  hot  or 
wami.     {Lit.  &jig.) 

"  As  |if|  the  reuieuihrance  of  calf/action  can  warm  a 
nimi  lu  a  cold  frosty  uighL"— Afore:  Philot,  Pvems, 
ch  2.     fret 

*  cai-e-iac'-tive,  a.  [Formed  by  analt^  from 
Lat.  '.alefactus,  ytn.  par.  of  calcfacio=-  to  make 
hot.]  Having  the  property  of  exciting  heat 
or  warmth. 

*■  Calefaetire,  lucid,  and  venetxating  the  elemeiitarj- 
matter."— ffd?*-.-  Pri^n.  Orig. 

cal-e-fac'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  cn7<AK^or  =  he  who 
or  tliat  which  makes  hot ;  Fr.  caUfa€teur.'\ 

1.  Gen.:  Anything  which  excites  wanuth 
or  heat. 

2.  S:pec. :  A  Icind  of  stove.     {Toser.) 

t  C^l-e-fSc'-tdr-y,  a.  &  s.  [Lat  cakfactorius ; 
from  cahfacio  =  to  make  hot.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Producing  heat  or  warmth  ; 
comumnicating  heat. 

"  ThfiM:  calefactory  engines  thoy  iwuped  down  uiider 
their  eUiIU,  .  .  ."— Daily  Ttligru/^-h,  iuoi.  11.  186';. 

B.  As  snbsta7i.  :  A  place  or  room  for  pro- 
ducing heat  or  warmth  ;  a  vessel  in  which  to 
heat  things.    {Ask.) 

t  cal'-«-f^,  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  ealefio—  to  become 
hot ;  calidus  =  hot ;  ^t>  =  to  become.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  become  or  be  made  hot ;  to 
be  heated. 

"  Crystal  will  caJefy  uiito  electric ity."~£roif»ie 
Vulgar  Errours. 

B.  Trails. :  To  heat,  make  hot  or  warm. 

"  cal'-em-'bourg,  s.  [Of  uncertain  origin  ; 
sui'posed  to  be  from  a  certain  Count  Kahlem- 
berg,  noted  for  his  blunders  in  French 
(Wibtiter.).  Or  from  the  "Jester  of  Kahlen- 
berg,"  whose  name  was  W'igand  von  Theben, 
a  character  introduced  in  "T^dl  Eulenspiegel." 
a  German  tale.  {Brewer :  Fhrase  and  Fable.).] 
A  pun. 

cal  -en-dar^  •  oal'-«n-dere,  *  kfi-l'-en- 
dar»  *  kal'-en-der,  s .  &  a.  [  La.t.calcndari  u  m 
=  an  account-book  of  interest  kept  by  money- 
lenders, so  called  from  the  interest  being  due 
on  the  calends  (Lat.  calendfe),  or  first  oi  each 
month.]    [Calends.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  Literally : 

(1)  A  register  or  list  of  the  days  of  the  year, 
according  to  its  divisions  into  days,  weeks, 
and  months,  showing  the  various  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  holidays,  festivals,  &c. 

"  Cursed  be  the  day  when  flrat  I  did  appear : 
Let  it  be  blotted  froru  the  calentitir. ' 

UryiUn     Paiamon  i  ArciU,  il.  90. 
*'  Wlmt  hath  this  day  deat?r\wl «  what  hath  it  doue, 
That  it  III  golden  letter  shutild  V>esi-t 
Amoug  the  high  tides  m  tlie  cah-ndar/' 

ShaXasp. :  King  John.  Hi.  l. 

•  (2)  An  almanac. 

"Give  me  a  calcn^r. 
Who  saw  the  buii  to-day  '• " 

ShaJte^.  :  JUcJl  J/J..  v.  & 

*  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  An  artilicial  almanac. 

"  Do  yoti,  for  your  owu  benefit,  construct 
A  catendar'ui  tlow'rs,  pluck'd  aa  they  blow." 
H'orUauiorlh     Excurgion,  bk.  vi. 

(2)  A  list  or  register,  a  roll. 

•  ". .  .  the  care  I  hnvehnd  to  even  your  coutent,  I  wish 
luight  be  found  in  the  raiendar  of  uiy  past  endea- 
vours."—SftttA«Jp. :  AU's  Weil.  i.  3. 

(y)  A  comjiendium,  an  abstract,  or  epitome. 


"  Indned,  to  speak  feelingly  of  him,  he  I6  the  card  or 
calendar  of  gentry,  for  you  sbaU  find  lu  him  the  con* 
tiueut  <A  what  part  a geutlemau  would  Bee." — Shaketp.: 
Hamlet,  v.  1 

n.  Technically: 

1.  A  catalogue  or  abstract  of  state  papers. 

2.  Law:   A  list  or  register  of  cases  to  be 
•tried  in  a  court  of  law ;    a  register  of  the 

names  of  prisoners. 

"The  nsuage  Is  for  the  judge  to  aign  the  calendar,  or 
list  of  all  tlitj  prisoners'  names."— ^^rAitorw;  Com- 
ment, bk.  iv..  ch.  30. 

"  Rh.'ulamantlius,  who  tries  the  lighter  causes  below, 
leiwuig  to  his  two  lirtllireii  the  heavj"  culendari  ,  .  . 
— Larno :  Last  £s*uyi  0  Elia. 

3.  Astron.it^  Chron. :  Tlie  Roman  calendar 
is  said  to  liave  been  introduced  by  Romulus 
about  733  B.C.,  and  nioditied  by  Xunia  Pom- 
pilius  about  713  b.c.  In  46  B.C.,  JiUius  Caesar, 
giving  etfeet  to  the  calcidations  of  Sosigenes, 
an  Alexandrian  mathematician  and  astrono- 
mer, reformed  the  calendar,  and  introduced 
the  Julian  style,  by  which  the  year  was  made 
to  consist  of"  365  days,  with  366  every  fourth 
or  leap  year.  He  commenced  it  also  with 
January  1st,  the  adjustment  producing  one 
year  of  confusion,  which  contained  445 
days.  Had  the  solar  year  consisted  of  3'}5 
days.  6  hours,  the  Julian  calendar  would 
have  been  perfect ;  but  its  real  length  is  365 
days,  5  hours,  48  minutes,  45^  seconds.  Tlie 
operation  of  the  odd  minutes  and  seconds 
continued  during  the  next  fifteen  centuries, 
having  again  deranged  the  calendar  ten  days. 
Pope  Gregory  XIII.  made  ad.  1582  consist  of 
355  days  only,  and  otherwise  ad.iusted  the 
calendar.  Roman  Catholic  countries  at  once 
adopted  the  reform.  Protestant  states  one 
after  anotlier  followed  the  example,  whilst 
Russia  and  the  Greek  Church  conserved  the 
old  Julian  arrangemeut.  "When  the  new  style 
was  adopted  in  England  by  Act  of  Parliament 
in  1752,  eleven  days  required  to  be  struck  out, 
the  3rd  of  October  being  called  the  14th. 
From  tliis  time  the  difference  began  between 
new  and  old  style.  To  prevent  fmlher  de- 
rangement the  Gregorian  arrangements  pro- 
vide that  only  one  in  four  of  the  years  ending 
centuries  shall  be  leap  years  ;  thus  the  years 
1700  and  1800  were  not  leap  years,  nor  will 
1900  be,  but  2000  will. 

B*  As  adjective  :  (See  the  compounds.) 

calendar -clOCU,  s.  A  clock  which  indi- 
cates not  merely  the  hour  and  minute  of  the 
day,  but  also  the  day  of  the  week  and  month, 
and  in  some  cases  even  the  year  and  the 
phases  of  the  moon.    {KniglU.) 

calendar-month,  s.  A  month  which, 
if  it  be  January,  has  31  days,  if  February, 
has  28  or  20,  if  March,  has  31,  ^c. 

cal'-en-dar,  r. ^  [Calendar,  5.]  To  register ; 
set  down  in  a  list.  Esperially  said  of  insert- 
ing in  the  Calendar  of  Saints. 

"  Than  many  Just  and  holy  men,  whose  names 
Are  r^iaterd  Qiid  caleitdard  for  sKiuts." 

Toniyson:  St.  Sirtieon  Slylites. 
"Twelve  have  been  martyrs  for  zeliglon,  of  whom 
ten  are  caU-tidarvd  for  saints." — iyaterhoute:   Apot. 
for  Learning,  1653,  p.  237. 

t  cSl-^n-dar'-i-al,  a.  [Calendar,  s.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  calendar. 

cal'-en-dar-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Calen- 
dar, r.] 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  &  participial 
adjective  :  In  senses  cori-esponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive :  The  act  of  registering  or 
inserting  in  a  calendar  or  list. 

•  cal'-en-dar-y,  o.  [Lat.  caUndarius=  of  or 
pertaining  lo  a  calendar.]  Pertaining  to  or 
contained  in  the  calendar. 

*  cal'-ende,  $.    [Calends.] 

c&l'-en-der,  v.t.  [Calender  (1).  s.)  To 
smooth  cloth,  linen,  &c.,  by  pressing,  so  as 
to  give  it  a  glaze  or  gloss.    {Johnson.) 

cal'-en-der  (1),  s.  [Ft.  colatidre ;  Low  Lat. 
calendra;  from  cylindrus ;  Gr.  fcvMi-Spot  (kulin- 
dros)  ~  a  cylinder,  roller  ;  Fr.  calendrcr  ;  Port. 
calandrar  =  to  smooth  or  calender  cloth.] 

1.  A  press  or  machine  in  which  cloth  or 
paper  is  smoothed  and  pressed  for  the  puxpost- 
of  giving  it  a  glaze  or  gloss. 

2.  A  calendrer. 

"  Aud  my  good  frleud  the  ealsnder 
Will  lenuhis  bor«e  to  go.' 

Cowper :  John  Gilpin. 


fp.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine:   go.  pdt, 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work.  who.  son;   mute,  cuh,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try,  Sjhrian.    se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


ealender— calico 


799 


cal' -en-dor  (2\  '  kal'-en-der,  s.  [Fr. 
from  Hinil.  nalamtar.]  One  of  an  order  of 
dervishes  amouj^st  the  Mohaumiedans. 

"Tliit'ty  iiut)1vH  lit  tlie  lialiit  oi  iiilyriui  tuthmiert.''— 
atr  Tk-'Hius  Jlf^i-berf  :  TntveU.  p.  70. 

•  cSil'~cn-der  (3),  s.    [Calandba.]    A  weevil. 
cal  -en~dered,  p".  }>ar.  &  a.    [Calendee,  v.) 
cSJ  -en-der-er,  s.    [Calendrer.] 
cai  -en-der-ing,  pr.  pur. , a.,  A «.  [Calender, 

r.] 

A*  >S:  B.  As  pr.  j^ar.  <t  pariicip.  adj. :  In 
-"i  seiist:  c-orre.spoudiiig  to  that  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  snhstan.  :  Tlie  act  or  business  of  a 
calt'inlrer  ;  the  act  or  process  of  passing  ch)f  h 
or  jiujier  tlinm^h  a  calender,  iu  order  to  give 
them  a  smooth  or  glazed  surface. 

calcndoring-machine,  s.    A  machine 

betu-ei'u  Ilie  lia.ii'ti  r<'lliTs  of  whic.li  clutli  nr 
pai>er  in  pinross  nf  bi-mj^ruIendereJ  is  jiadsed, 
to  i^ive  it  the  requisite  finish  and  lustre. 

*Cal-en-d6g'-Paph-cr,  s.  {Lat.  cah-ntlarium 
=  a  calendnr.  and  Gr.  ypti'fKu  {grapho)  —  Xo 
write,  funipo^e.)  One  who  writes  or  draws 
up  calendiinj  or  ahuaiiacs. 

■  Tlii»  IS  tlmt  eclijoe  wliich  Dr.  PeU  sent  word  of  to 
tile  Mtcitfty,  that  Eiuhstuliuft  himself,  and  ulniost  ^ill 
riiii-iiitn<tr(ifihert  had  skipped  o\eT.'— Boyle :  WorkJi, 
vol.  vl.  p    154. 

cil  -en-drer,  cal'-en-der-er,  s.  [Fr. 
aiiiiiuliriir.]  One  whose  business  or  profes- 
sion it  is  to  eak'iider  elotlis.     {Johnson.) 

^  cal-en'-dri-cal,  a.  [M.  Eng.  caJcudrie)  = 
aValeudar  ;  snll' -ita/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
calendar.    (HV/'s(fr.) 

c&l -end^,  "  cal'-ende,  ka'-lends.  *  ka- 
lendis,  .^.  j-l.  [Lat.  caleti'.ld^;  froni_  an  old 
verti  cat'j  =  to  call ;  Gr.  leoAeut  (Jcaleo)  ;  A.S. 

calcnd,] 
L  Literally : 

1.  Tlie  tirst  day  of  eai;h  month  in  the  Roman 
calendar. 

"  CalemlU  iCatende,  J.).     CatemU.''~Prompt.  Parv. 
•'Another  division  of  theirnionths  into  ities,  oouen, 
tMUculeitiit,  .  ■  ."—lirowiie :  Vulgnr  Erroars. 

2.  Apiilied  by  Wycliffe  to  the  Jewish  i-'east 
of  the  New  Moon. 

"  Loo  :  kahniiiis  ben  to-morwe."— (Ttfri^^e.'  I  Kings 
XX.  5. 

*n.  Fig.  :  The  first  orbeginning  of  anything. 


%  To  fix  atiythi}ig  for  the  Greek  CaUmis:  To 
postpone  it  indefinitely  ;  the  term  calends  not 
being  used  amongst  the  Greeks.  In  naming 
the  day  of  the  nmnth  the  Romans  ditl  not 
count  straight  forward,  but  backwards  ;  thus, 
tliey  did  not  say  the  25th  or  2(itli  of  June,  but 
the  Uth  or  Otli  day  before  the  calends  of  July. 

C&-len'-du-la>i  s.  [Lat.  adenrife,  from  their 
rtiiwcring  almost  every  month.] 

Bot. :  A  t;enus  of  plants,  of  wliirh  ow 
apecies,  Caleiidutaoffii-inalis,  the  Garden  Maii- 
gohi,  is  eommoii  in  Uritain.  They  are  sliowy 
plants,  and  are  iu  some  idacesused  ineooUery. 
Distilletl  water  or  vinegar  was  formerly  niaiii' 
from  the  (lowers,  and  they  are  still  »nnutimcs 
used  to  adulterate  satlruu. 

0&  len  du-line,  cd-len'-dn-Un,  «.    [Lat. 

aiU-ndulu-) 
Chem. :  A  gum  extracted  fiom  the  marigold. 

*oalenge,  *  ca-lengen,  i'.«.  &  i.    [Chai,- 

lkm;i:,  v.] 

O&l'-Sxi'thre,  s.  [Fr.  Cfdenttire ;  Sp  mlentnm 
=  heat,  fever;  from  vale  n  tar  ~Xo  heat;  Lat. 
caleo  —  to  be  hot.  J  A  distemper  Ofcurring  in 
warm  climates,  and  peeuliar  to  natives  of 
colder  regions,  in  which,  according  to  Quiney. 
sailoi's  imagine  the  sea  to  be  green  tielda,  ami 
will  thiow  ttiemaelvus  into  it. 

*•  So  by  a  culfnt itr<'  iwMefi. 

Tliw  tDitrliivr  with  laptiuv  Men, 
On  tin-  Mii..oth  oc.-,in\  iirini-  Utl. 

Ki)tuii(-IU-i)  he)dMiuid  verdaiit  trecft."      Swi/U 

Ca-lep  -ter-yx,  s.  [Gr.  »taA6?  (kalos)  -  beau- 
'til'id  ;  iTTfpyf  {ptrrnx)  —  a  wing,  ] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Xeuropterons  itisecfs, 
beluuging  to  the  family  Libtdlulid-.e.  Calrii- 
teryx  vlnjo  is  a  bcautilnl  s]ieci.s,  with  its  body 
of  n  steel  blue  CMlour,  and  a  lurge  dark  patuli 
oo  its  wings. 

0&-lSs'-9@nfe,  s.     tLat.  calfaceiis,  pr.  par. 
of  ca/esco  =  to  grow  warm  ;  no  Inchoative  form 


from  caleo  =  to  be   hot  J      Increasing   heat, 
growing  warmth. 

"cal-ewe,  s.  [From  A.S.  ca7n=  bald.]  [Cal- 
low.]   A  bald  pate,  a  shaveling. 

"Out:    whtit  hiith  the  calewe  Ho  '  what  hiUb  the 

cahiKp-  iilu.  ■' 
Robert  nf  Gloiir-'-iter,  89.     [Spec.  Ear.  Eng.  (Morris  4 

SkeHt).  pt.  ii.) 

t  calc-weis,  s.  [O.  Fr.  milUmet.]  A  kind 
of  ijear.     {Chaucer. ) 

oalf(l),  •kalf,  ♦keU(pl.  calves)  (?  silent), 
s.  ka.  [A.S.  ce^ilf:  Dut  &  JSw.  kal/;  Dan. 
kalv ;  Ger.  kaU),] 

A.  As  mihstantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  young  of  a  cow. 

' "  The  colt  bath  al)Oiit  four  yeais  of  growth  ;  and  so 
the  fawu,  aiid  so  the  caf/."—{iticon  :  Natural  UistOTy. 

(2)  The  young  of  other  mammals,  as  tlie 
ele]>hant,  rhinoceros,  &c. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  In  contempt : 

(n)  A  silly  person,  so  called  laecause  the 
caif  is  not  remarkable  for  intelligtiuce. 

"  Some  siUy  <lofitiiig  bniiiileFiS  ail/. 
That  uuderBtauds  tliiugs  l>y  the  half  * 

brayton  :  Jfymp. 

(6)  A  coward. 

(e)  A  person  foud  of  drinking  milk.  (Collo- 
quial.) 

(2)  Geog.:  A  Norwegian  name,  also  used  in 
the  Hebrides,  for  islets  lying  off  islands,  and 
bearing  a  similar  relation  to  them  iu  «ize  that 
a  calf  does  to  a  cow,  as  "the  Calf  of  Man," 
■•  the  Calf  at  Mull. "    (Simyth. ) 

(3)  Script.  "  Calves  of  the  lips  " :  Sacrifices, 
l)robably  of  thanksgiving,  oftered  to  God  as 
calves  were  in  Jewish  worshij*.  Or  possibly 
actual  sacrifices  vowed  by  the  lips. 

'•Turn  to  the  Lord,  and  say  unto  him.  Take  away 
all  iniquity,  and  receive  us  grncluualy  :  so  will  we  ren- 
der the  calves  of  our  lipa, "'—ffosca  xiv.  2. 

n.  Book-binding  :  A  tine  leather  made  of  the 
hide  or  skin  of  acalf,  much  used  in  the  binding 
of  books. 

B.  As  adjective :  (Sea  tlie  com[)Ounds.) 

^  Compound  of  obvious  sigiiiticatioQ ;  Calf- 
like. 

calf-bound,  a. 

Bookbinding  :  Bouud  in  calf-skin  leather. 
"I  bave  betiR  toiliuc  aud  moiJliig  lately,  for  .n,  ]itir- 
pose,  aiuoiig  dii^ty  old  liooksbdl  Lri.-a.tures,  and  asaidu- 
otialy  collected  as  ninuy  t-ittercil.  doga-enred.  once  c-tl/- 
bou  iid  yoiume's  as  I  cuu\d  find  of  the  British  essayists 
of  the  eigbtceuth  ceutury." — Sala  :  Secret  of  Midtry 
Mogrebbin  Beg. 

calf-country,  s.  The  place  of  one's  na- 
tivity.   It  is  called  also  Calf-ground.  (Scotch.) 

calf-ground,  s.  The  same  as  Calf- 
co V NT R V .    (Scotch.) 

calf-kiU,  s. 

Hot.  :  Hhoep  laurel,  Knlmla  augustifolia. 

calf-love,  s.  Tiansitory  romantic  attach- 
ment between  very  ynmg  persons,  as  opposed 
1k>  a  laiiting  attachment. 

oalfs-foot,  *  calfes-foot*  s. 

JJot. :  A  name  ajiplied  to  the  Arum  •maei/- 
latnni,  in  allusion  to  the  shape  of  the  leaf,  and 
its  appearance  in  t!alviiig-time. 

"The  coiniiii>n  cuckow  pint  is  called  In  Latin  Annn, 
...  in  Low  Dutch,  knlvsluet  ;  In  French  ]>ied  d've^ui  ; 
in  Eugtish.  cuckow  pint  and  cm^kow  piiitlu,  waki- 
robin,  priest's  pintle,  aron,  calf e^f not.  and  ranipe, 
and  of  some  ocratchwort."— tfi-racdo  .■  Uerball,  p.  b3l 
(ed,  I6au). 

Calf'S'foot  jeUy,  Calf  s-feet  jelly :  A  kind  of 
animal  jelly,  made  from  the  feet  of  (•^d\es, 
boiled  gently  for  six  or  seven  hours,  to  whieli 
are  sulwequently  added  sugar,  sherry,  brandy, 
whites  of  ogg.s,  the  rind  aud  juice  of  lemon, 
with  a  little  isinglass. 

calf-skin,  coifs  skin,  s.ka. 

A.  Ad  suhsUmtire  : 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  skin  of  a  calf. 

2,  Tech. :  Ths  same  as  Calf  (I),  II, 

"A  duodecimo  of 'pPBclouR  comtflt*,'  l<oiind  In  ct/- 
tkiti—]  knuw  the  inan  well  :  dues  he  not  dreu  decently, 
Pelhanii:  "— /,!/f/im,-  Prlham. 

B.  .'Is  adj.  :  Foolish,  (The  term  was  so 
api'lied  because  fools  kept  for  diversinn  in 
great  families  were  often  dressed  in  coats  of 
calfs  skin,  with  buttons  down  the  back.) 
(Nares.) 

*'  HiB  ctU/'t-ikin  je«tk  from  benooar«  clear  united." 
Prol.  to  Wily  O^aUad. 


calf-snont,    calves'   snout,  s.     Two 

plants  :    (1)   Antirrhinum    Orontium,    (2)    A. 
Ttuifua. 

calf-ward,  s.  A  small  enclosure  for 
rearing  calves.    (Scotch.)    (Burns.) 

calf  (2)  (Z  silent),  t.  [IceL  kalfi;  Ir.  A  Gael. 
kalpa;  Dut.  kalf.] 

The  calf  of  the  leg :  The  protuberant  hinder 
portion  of  the  leg  below  the  knee,  formed 
by  tlie  powerful  muscles  designed  to  move 
the  feet. 

"  Into  her  le?8  I'd  have  love'a  tsauea  fall. 

And  all  her  cal/iuio  a  gouty  EmaU.*        Suckling. 
"ThB  c<Uf of  th&ileg  h\i6teT^."—iViseTnan :  Surgery 

"cal'-fS.t,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  calfater.]  To  caulk  8 
ship. 

cal-i-an'-rid-8B,  s.    [Callianbid.<e.] 

c5i-I-a-toiir,  s.  &  a.     [Native  name  {?).] 

caliatour-wood,  s.  A  kind  of  wood 
used  for  dyeing.  It  is  brought  from  India, 
and  by  some  is  identified  with  red  sandal-wood. 

Cal'-i-ban,  s.  [The  name  of  a  character  in 
Sliakes]  tea  re's  Tempest,  his  distinguishing  fea- 
tures being  ronghness,  abnost  amounting  to 
savageuess.]    A  savage,  a  boor. 

"To  the  most  of  men  tliis  is  a  Cutfban, 
Aud  they  to  him  ai~e  aji^ets. ' 

Sfiakeip. :  Tempeit,  L  1 

Cal'-i-ber,  cal'-i-bre,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  calibre ; 
Ital.  calihro.  The  origin  of  the  word  is  uncer- 
tain. Littre  suggests  Arab.  k<Uib=-a.  form, 
mould  ;  Pers.  kdiab.] 

A,  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

CO  The  internal  diameter  or  bore  of  a  gun 
or  tube  of  any  sort. 

%  Calibre  is  expressed  in  three  ways  :  (1)  by 
the  diameter  in  inches,  as,  an  8-ineh  gun,  a 
10-inch  cylinder;  (2)  by  the  weight  of  the 
shot  adajtted  to  the  bore,  as,  a  (j-pounder,  a 
12-poutider  gun  ;  (3)  by  the  hundredths  of  an 
inch  expressed  decimally,  as,  carbines  and 
rifles  of  "44,  "50,  "56  inch  calibre. 

"  It  it*  easy  for  an  ingenious  iiliilosopher  to  fit  the 
calilier  of  these  empty  tuben  &»  the  diameter  ol  th* 
p.'irtjL'lefl  of  light"— /iVi>/  ;  Inquiry,  c.  VI..  5  IU. 

(2)  Tlie  diameter  of  a  ball  or  shot. 

2.  Fig. :  Compass  or  extent  of  mind ;  mental 
capacity. 

"Cuming  from  men  of  their  calibre,  they  were 
highly  iiiieeUievoua" — 3urke> 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Mil.  :  The  diameter  of  the  bore  of  a  gun 
in  inches.  In  rifled  ordnance,  measured  across 
the  "  lauds,"  or  spaces  between  the  grooves. 

2.  Horology: 

(1)  The  i)late  on  which  the  arrangenient  of 
the  pieces  of  a  clock  is  traced,  the  pattern 
plate. 

(2)  The  space  between  two  plates  of  a  watch, 
which  determines  the  features  of  the  move- 
ment.   (Knight.) 

B.  --Is  adjective :  (See  the  compounds), 
caliber-compass,  s. 

1.  A  fiirm  of  calipei's  adapted  to  measure 
the  size  of  bores. 

2.  A  form  of  compasses  adapted  to  measure 
shot  and  shell.    (Knight.) 

caliber-rule,  s.  A  gunner's  instrument, 
conUiining  a  sciile  for  ascertaining  the  weight 
of  a  ball  from  its  diameter,  and  vice  versA. 
[Caliper.] 

t  cal  -i-bered,  a.  [Caliber,]  Of  a  certain 
calibre  or  diameter. 

t  c&l'-x-brate,  r.t.  [Calidf-r.]  To  ascertain 
the  Cidibrc*  or  diameter  of  any  tube.    (Webster.') 

t  oiU-i-br^'-tion,  s.  [From  Fr.  calibn  = 
b(u-e,  and  Eng.  Hck.,  suff.  -olion.]  The  act  of 
mcisuring  the  calibre  or  bore  of  a  tube. 

cal'-i-bre,  .t.     [Caliber,] 

oal'-i-cate,  a.    [Calvcate.] 

'  o&l'-i^  *  cal-is,  *  cal-iz,  s.    [Fr.  coHm; 

Lat.  f'/.'(x(genit.  adicis).'}    [Chalice.] 
1.  OriL  Lang. :  A  cup,  a  chalice. 

"  There  Is  a  natural  atiahig^y  between  the  ablution  ol 
tile  body  and  the  purillcitron  of  the  aoul :  between 
eating  the  holy  blend  and  drinklnu;  tlie  tutcriHl  citliem, 
and  a  ijartlctpatlou  of  the  body  ana  blood  of  Christ."— 
Tittilor. 


b611,  bo^;  po^t.  jo^l;  cat.  cell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  go.  scm;  thin,  this;    sin,  as  ;  ;ozpcct»  Xenophon,  e^ist.     -inff, 
-dan,  -tian  =  sh^n.     -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -|ion,  -jion  =  zhun.    -cloua,  -tious,  -sious  ==  shus,    -blo»  -bre,  &e.  ^  b^  1,  ber* 


800 


cauciesB— callx 


"The  crouclieD,  the  caiicea,  the  creyme."— ^yen6t?«, 
p.  41 

2.  Zool.  :  A  cup-shaped  depression  which 
contains  the  polyi^>e  of  a  coralligenous  zoo- 
phyte, or  actinozoon.     (Nicholson.) 

Ca-Uj-i-e'-SB,  s.  pi     [Calicium;  fem.  pL  Buff. 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  gymnocarpoiis  lichens, 
characterised  by  their  ciroiilar  or  globular, 
more  or  less  stalked  apothecia,  furnished  with 
special  excipuluni,  and  filled  with  a  compact 
pulverulent  mass. 

ca-li9-i-uin,    s.     ILat.   calix.^ 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  gymnocarpous  b'chens,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Calieieae,  containing 
a  large  number  of  species  growing  upon  bark, 
old  palings,  or  epipliytically  on  other  lichens. 
The  sperniatia,  produced  in  the  spermogonia, 
are  stick-shaped  and  curved  ;  the  spores  are 
double,  and  six  or  eight  exist  in  each  long 
tubular  thecx    {Griffith  &  Henfrey.) 

Cal'-i-cle,  s.  [Lat.  caUculus,  dim.  of  caZix  =  a 
cup.]     A  small  cup-shaped  cell. 

"Surface  [of  corals]  covered  with  (to^Wm.  or  promi- 
nent polyp  cells  al>out  a  line  in  diameter."— ^una.- 
Jlan.  of  Geology,  §  1. 

Cal'-i-c6,  •  cal'-li-co,  *  cal  -li-coe,  5  &  a. 

[Fr.  calicot.  So  called  because  brought  to 
Europe  at  first  from  Calicut,  on  the  Malabar 
coast.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

1,  In  England:  White  cotton  cloth,  of  vari- 
ous qualities  and  kinds.  Though  early  calico- 
priuting  is  associated  witli  India,  yet  other 
oriental  nations  were  acquainted  with  the  art, 
as  were  tlie  Mexicans.  It  came  from  Asia  into 
Europe.  About  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century  Augsburg  was  one  of  its  chief  seats. 
A  Protestant  refugee  from  France,  who  had  to 
leave  that  country  on  account  of  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  introduced  it  into 
England  about  1096.  It  is  now  one  of  our 
great  staple  manufactures. 

2.  In  America  :  Cotton  cloths,  having  co- 
loured patterns  printed  on  them. 

"Thesa  accounts  describe  the  mode  of  producing  the 
chintz  calicoes.  "—Pre:  lAct.  of  Artt,  Ac 

B.  A3  adjective:  (See  the  compounds.) 

calico-printer,  s.  One  whose  business 
or  occupation  it  is  to  jirint  calicoes. 

"  Suppose  an  inijenious  gentleman  should  write  a 
poem  01  advice  to  acnlico-printer  .  .  ."—Tatter,  No.  3. 

calico-printing,  s.  The  business  or  art 
of  printing  or  impressing  figured  patterns  on 
calicoes  in  mordants  or  colours. 

"  The  flrst  record  of  caUco-trrinting  as  an  art  is  that 
of  Pliny. '  —  rrfl;  Diet,  of  Artt.  ic 

Cal-i-c6-phor'-il-d»,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat. 
calyx,  and  Gr.  <f)ope«>  {phoreo)  =to  bear.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Hydrozoa,  with  cup- 
shaped  swimming  organs. 

•  cSl'-ic-rit,  s.  [According  to  Jamieson  from 
Callicrates,  a  Grecian  artist,  who,  as  we  learn 
from  Pliny  and  Aelian,  formed  ants,  and  other 
animals  of  ivory,  so  small  that  their  parts 
could  scarcely  be  discerned.]  An  ant  or 
emmet. 

"  The  CaJicrat  that  lytle  thing. 
Bot  and  the  honny  hie." 

Buret :  Pitg.  ( \VaU<m'i  Coff.).  ii  26. 

Cal-ic'-U-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Mod.  Lat.  calix  = 
a  cup.] ' 

Bot.:  "A  little  calyx."  Various  bracts  in 
unison  at  the  base  of  the  calyx  proper.  Ex- 
ample, Fragaria,  Malva.     {R.  Brown,  &.C.) 

•  cal-ic'-U-lar,  a.       [Lat.   calicularis;    from 

calix  igenit.  calicis)  =  a  cup.]    Cup-shaped. 

"  Even  the  autumnal  buds,  which  await  the  return 
of  the  sun.  do  after  the  winter  solstice  multiply  their 
caifcuiar leaves."— firoiOTte:  falgarJirrours.  pt.ti  ch.:i. 

i  cal-ic'-u-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  calicular ;  -ly.] 
In  manner  of  shape  of  a  cup.    {Dana.) 

Cal-io'-U-late,    a.     [Lat  caZictiIus  =  a  little 
cup  ;  calix  —  a  cup.] 
Bot. :  (For  definition  see  quotation.) 

•■  When  the  tracts  are  arranced  in  two  rows,  and  the 
outer  row  is  percei'tibly  aui.-tller  th.'in  the  inner,  the 
involucre  is  sometimes  said  to  be  caticntate,  as  in 
Seiiccia  — Baifottr :  Botany,  p.  175. 

*cal'-id,  a.  [Lat.  callus  =  hot ;  (xileo  =  to 
be  hot]    Hot,  burning.    {Johnson.) 

elU-id'-e-a,  s,  [Gr.  Ka\6s  Qcalos)  =.  beauti- 
ful ;  €t5os*(fidas)  =  form,  appearance.] 


Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Hemiptera,  of  an  ele- 
gant elongated  shape,  and  bright  metallic 
colouring.     Family,  Pentatoniidse. 

*  Cal-id'-i-tj^,  s.  [Lat.  caliditas,  from  calidus  =■ 
hot :  caleo  —  to  be  hot.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  hot ;  heat, 

cal'-i-dris,   5.      [Gr.    KaXCSpis    {kaUdris),   a 
variant  of  0Ka.\t5pi9  {okajidris),  used  by  Aris- 
totle for  a  water-bird  ;  probably  the  redshank.] 
Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Wading  birds,  family 
Charadriidsp.     It  contains  tlie  Sanderling. 

t  cal'-i-duct,  •  cal'-e-duct,  s.  [In  Fr.  cnli- 
duc ;  calidus  =  hot,  and  ductus  ~  a  leading, 
conveying ;  duco  =  to  lead.]  A  pipe  for  the 
conveyance  or  transmission  of  heat. 

ca'-lif,  •  ca'-liffe,  ca'-liph,  *  ca'-Hphe, 

s.     [Caliph] 

"  Ayein  the  caliphe  of  Eglpte." 

Oower:  C.  A.,  i,  S46. 

cal'-if-ate,  s.     [Caliphate.] 

Cal-i-for'-niaii,  a.  &  i. 

la  As  adjective:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cali- 
fornia, a  Pacific  coast  Slate.  Area,  158,360 
square  miles ;  population  in  1890,  1,208,130. 

Ila  ^8  mbsiantive:  A  native  or  inhabitant 
of  Califurnia. 

*  cal-i-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat  caligatio  =  dark- 
ness, from  c(i/i(/o  =  to  obscure,  make  dark.] 
Darkness,  obscurity. 

cal-ig'-i-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  caligus,  and 
fem.  pi.  suff.  -ides  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  entomostracous  Crusta- 
ceans, characterised  by  the  presence  of  a  shell 
resembling  an  oval  or  semi-lunar  shield.  They 
have  twelve  feet  and  two  inferior  antenna. 

*  cal-ig'-in-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  caliginosus  = 
dark  ;  caligo  —  to  obscure,  make  dark.]  Dark, 
obscure,  full  of  darkness. 

*  c3l-ig'-in-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  caligino^is; 
•ly.]    In  a  dark  manner,  darkly,  obscurely. 

*  cS.l-ig'-in-OU5-ness,  s.  [Eng.  caliginmis; 
•ncss.]  Tlie  quality  of  being  caliginous  ;  dark- 
ness, obscurity.    {Bailey.) 

Oa-li-go,  s.     [Lat.  caligo  =  darkness.] 

Med. :  A  disease  of  the  eye,  attended  mth 
dimness  of  sight  or  blindness,  of  which  there 
are  various  kinds  :  C.  lentis,  or  true  cataract; 
C.  cornea,  or  opacity  of  the  cornea  ;  C.pupiUa, 
blindness  from  an  obstruction  in  the  pupil ; 
C.  h^lmor^tm,  blindness  from  a  fault  in  the 
humours  of  tlie  eye  ;  C.  palpebrarum,  blindness 
fi-om  disorder  of  the  eyelids.     [Cataract.] 

cal-i-griph'-ic,  a.    [Calligraphic] 

cal-ig -raph-ist,  5.    [Calligraphist.] 

cal-ig -raph-y,  s.    [Ca'.ligraphy.] 

cal'-i-giis,  s.  [Lat.  caliga  =  a  boot,  from  the 
shape.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Crustaceans,  the  typical 
ono  of  the  family  Caligidae.  The  head  is  in  the 
form  of  a  large  buckler;  antennae  small,  flat 
anrltwo-.jninted.  Thereare  four  species  known, 
which  are  parasitic  on  the  brill,  cod,  plaice,  &o. 

cal~im'-er-is,  s.  [Gr.  KaAds  Qcalos)  =  beauti- 
ful, n(p6s  {meros)  ■=■  a  part,  division.] 

Bot. :  The  generic  name  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  composite  order,  having  the  flowers  in 


1.    FLOWER   OF   CALIMERIS.        2.    FROrT  OF  DiTTO. 


heads,  those  at  the  circumference  in  one  row, 
strap-like,   the  heads  surrounded  externally 


by  two  to  four  rows  of  nearly  equal  scale-like 
leaves.  The  fruit  is  flat  and  hairy.  The 
species  are  perennial  herbs,  natives  of  middle 
and  northern  Asia.    {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

cal  -iui,  s.  [Etymology  doubtfuL]  A  metaUio 
compound  of  lead  and  tin  of  which  the  Chinese 
make  tea-canisters.  &c. 

*  csal-ion,  *  cal-l-oun,  *  cal-yon»  s.    [O. 

Fr,  caillau,  caillo ;  Port,  calkdo.}  A  stone  or 
flint.    [Calvon.] 

"  The  felde  was  full  of  smale  calioum." 

Merlin.  I.,  iL  S3». 
"  Calyon,  roundeatone.  P.     Kudet." —Prompt.  Pan. 

cal'-i-pash,  s.  [Fr.  carapace  ;  Sp.  galapago  =. 
a  fresh-water  tortoise.]  That  part  of  a  turtle 
next  to  the  upper  shell,  containing  a  gelatinoae 
substance  of  a  dull  greenish  tinge. 

cal'-i-pee,  s.  [Calipash.]  That  part  of  a 
turtle  which  belongs  to  the  lower  shell,  con- 
taining a  gelatinous  substance  of  a  light 
yellowish  colour. 

"  Instead  of  rich  sirloius  we  sm 
Green  calipash  .ind  yellow  calipee," 

Prologue  to  the  DramatUt. 

cal'-i-per  (pi.  calipers),  s.    [Caliber.] 

caliper-compasses,  s.    Compasses  witti 


CALIPEK-COMPASSE3. 

bowed  legs,  used  for  measuring  the  internal  or 
external  diameter  of  any  round  body. 

caliper-square,  s.  A  square  having  a 
graduated  bar  and  adjustable  jam  or  jama. 
{Knight.) 

ca'-lipb,  •  ca'-liplie,  ka'-Upb,  s.  [Fr. 
calife  =  a  successor  of  the  Prophet ;  Arab. 
khalifah  =  a  successor,  khalafa  —  to  succeed.] 
[Calif.]  The  title  assumed  by  the  successors 
of  Mahomet 

cal'-u>li-ate.  oS.l'-ipli-at,  *  cSl'-if-ate, 
'  kal'-if-ate,  s.    [Fr.  cali/at  ] 

1.  The  office  or  dignity  of  a  caliph. 

"  The  former  p.-»rt  of  this  period  may  be  called  tht 
era  of  tbegrandeur  and  uiagniticeuceof  the  caliphate." 
—Harris:  Phitolog.  Inq 

2.  The  palace  of  a  caliph  ;  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment of  the  caliphs. 

"  Emei^ed,  t  came  upou  the  great 
Pavilion  of  the  Caliphal." 

Tennyson :  HecoL  of  Arabian  Nights. 

cal-i-phru'r-i-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  itaAo?  {kalos) 
=  beautiful,  autl  ^povpiov  {pkrourion)  =  a 
watch,  fort.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Amaryllids,  fonning  a  link 
between  Eurj'cles  and  GrifRnia.  and  consist- 
ing of  a  single  species,  C.  Hartwegiana,  a 
native  of  New  Grenada. 

t  ca'-lxph-ship.  s.  [Eng.  ca2iph,  and  suff. 
-ship.]  The  dignity  or  rank  of  a  caliph  ;  the 
reign  of  a  caliph. 

cal-ip'-pic,  a.  [From  Calippus,  the  person 
mentioned  in  the  definition.]  Pertaining 
to  or  invented  by  Calippus,  an  Athenian 
astronomer. 

calippic-period,  s.  A  cycle  of  seventy- 
six  years,  jiroposed  by  Calippus,  as  .Ji  improve- 
ment on  that  of  Meton,  which  was  one  of 
nineteen  years.  This  cycle,  accoi'ding  to  its 
proposer,  would  bring  round  the  new  and  full 
moon  to  the  same  day  and  hoiu-. 

c3J-i8-then -ic,  a.    [Callisthenic] 

c^-is-then'-ics,  s.    [Callisthenics.] 

*  cal'-i-ver,  •  ca'-lee-ver.  *  cal'-ie-ver, 

5.     [Caliber.]    A  hand-gun  ;  a  musket. 

"The  negroes  .  .  .  discharged  ealieuers  at  va.'— 
Bakluyt,  voL  ii.,  pt.  ii;,  p.  34. 

"...  such  as  fear  the  report  of  a  oaliver  worse  tbaa 
a  struck  fowl  or  a  hurt  wild-duck."— ^oAe^p. :  I  Ben> 

If.,  iv.  2. 

ca'-lix,  ca'-ljrx,  s.    [Lat.  calix.] 

Bot.  :  The  outer  envelope  or  protective 
covering  of  a  flower.     [Calyx.] 

"The  calyx  is  the  outer  covering,  formed  of  ^lorled 
lea\'es  tailed  sepals."— fiotftjur;  Botany,  p.  186. 


f&to,  faXf  &re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  thSre ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p5t» 
or.  wore,  wolf,  worlL,  whd.  son ;  mute.  o6b,  ciire,  ignite,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


calixtin— call 


801 


*  oa-iix  -tin  (1),  s.  [Named  after  the  founder 
of  the  sect.] 

Ecdcs.  Hist. :  A  follower  of  George  Calixtus. 
a  celebrated  Lutheran  divine,  and  professor 
at  Helinstadt.  Brunswick,  who  died  in  lli56. 
He  opposed  the  oi.inion  of  St.  Augustine  on 
predestination,  and  endeavoured  to  form  a 
union  among  tlie  various  members  of  the 
Roman  Catholir,  Lutheran,  and  Reformed 
Churches.     (Sta  k  h  ton.) 

'  ca-lix'-tin  (2),  s.    [Calixtines.1 

Ciil-ix-tiiies,  s.  pi.  (From  Lat.  caUx  —  a 
cup,  which  the  sei-t  or  i>arty  wished  restored 
to  the  people  in  tlie  Lord's  Supper.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  Cliristian  sect  in  Bohemia,  the 
more  moderate  of  tlie  two  great  sections  into 
which  the  Hussites  were  divided  in  1420. 
Unlike  the  Taborites— the  other  and  extremer 
section— they  did  not  seek  to  subvert  the 
constitution  and  government  of  the  Church 
of  Rome,  but  demanded  (1)  tlie  restoration  of 
the  cup  to  the  people  in  the  celebration  of  the 
Supper ;  (2)  tlie  preaching  of  the  Gospel  in 
primitive  simplicity  and  purity  ;  (3)  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  priests  from  secular,  and  their 
entire  devotion  to  spiritual,  concerns  ;  and 
(4)  the  prevention  or  punishment,  by  law- 
ful authority,  of  "mortal"  sins,  e.g.,  si- 
mony, debauchery,  &c.  The  council  of  Basel. 
in  1433,  to  end  the  disastrous  Bohemian  war. 
invited  envoys  from  the  Hussites.  Procopius 
Rasa— their  leader  since  the  death  of  the 
famous  John  Ziska  in  1424— and  others  ap- 
peared, but  the  effort  failed.  Afterwards  the 
council  sent  ^T^neas  Sylvius  into  Bohemia. 
He,  by  conceding  the  use  of  the  cup  to  the 
Calixtines,  reconciled  them  to  the  Church  of 
Rome.     [Hussites.] 

ealk  (1).  •  calke,  caulk  (/  silent),  v.t.    [O. 

Fr.     caiiquer  ;     Lat.    adco  =  to    tread,  press 
down,  tread  in  ;  *"rom  calx  (genit.  calcis)  =  the 
heel.      Cf.  Ir.  calcadh^a.  driving,   caulking; 
caUcaim  —  to    harden,   fasten  ;     axlcain  =  a 
caulker ;   Gael,   calc  =  to  caulk,  drive,   ram  ; 
ca?caire  =  a  driver,    hammer.]       To  fill    tlie 
seams  or  leaks  of  a  vessel  with  oakum,  to  pre- 
vent the  water  from  penetrating  into  the  ship. 
"The  caulking  of  Seuill   is  so  substaiitiftlly  (l^Il^^ 
that  in  one  day  one  calker  iloeth  not  thoroUKhly  cniko 
piwt  uiie  yanle  and  an  halfe  iuone  aeame,  or  two  yarda 
at  the  \^^^i&t."—IJaklllyt  :  Voyagt-s,  iii  864, 

*  calk  (2)  {I  silent),  v.t.    [Lat.  ca?a;(genit.  calcis) 

=  a  heel,  hoof.] 

Farriery :  To  furnish  the  shoes  of  horses 
witli  siiarj!  noints  or  projections  ;  to  rougli 
horses'  shoes. 

*  calk  (3),  *  calke«  *  calk -en,  *  calk'-yn 

(/  silent),  v.t.  &  i.     [Calculate.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  I.ang. :  To  calculate. 

"Calkytt,  Catciito." — Prompt.  Parv, 

2.  Astral.  :  To  work  out  by  calculation, 
to  prognosticate. 

"  Tw.>  iirlt'sta  also,  the  one  higbt  Bolenhroke, 
The  iither  SimthweU.  clerka  in  cunjuration, 
These  two  chaphilnes  were  they  that  uudertt^oke 
To  cast  and  calkc  the  kiiigfi  true  consteHntiun." 
Mirrour/or  Alagi*lra.te»,\i  820. 

B.  hitrans. :  To  calculate,  prognosticate. 

•■  He  cafketh  vjHjn  niy  natyuyte."— fforman  ;  Vul- 
garia. 

t  calk  (4).  caique  {l  silentV  v.t.  [Fr.  calqxier ; 
from  Lat.  calx  (genit  calcis)  =  chalk.]  [Calk- 
ing (:i).  3.] 

calk  (!)  (I  silent),  s.    [Calkin-I 

"  Where  would  the  pour  horse  he  without  the  '  ealkt' 
OD  the  hind  ift^tt"— Daily  Telegraph.  Jan.  17.  1881. 

calk -sharpener,  s.  An  instrument  for 
shiirpi-iiin;^     horse-slioe     calks.       [Calkino- 

TONiiS  ] 

calk-awagc,  5,  A  swage  (q.v.)  for  form- 
i[tg  h*)rse-slioc  calks. 

e&lk  (2)  {l  silent),  s.     [Cauk.J 

•  oalkoC  silent),  s.    [Chalk.]    (Prompt.  I'arv.) 

calked  (1),  *  calkt  (I  silent),  pa.  par.  &  a. 
(Calk  (1),  v.] 

1.  lit.  :  Having  the  seams  stopped  with 
oakum. 

"A  gullantiihlp  .  .  ,  well  caikt." 

Ilnytc'otl :  .Muidoffhe  Wrti,  Iv. 

2.  Fig. :  Closely  fastened  or  stopyted  up  in 
any  way. 

"The  windows  close  shut,  and  calked.' 

B.  Jotuon:  Silent  Woman,  L  1. 


calked  (2)  {I  silent),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Calk  (2),  v.] 
Farriery:  Having  the  shoes  furnished  with 
sharp  points  of  iron  to  prevent  slipping  on 
ice,  &c. 

*  calked  (3)  {I  silent),  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Calk  (3), 
v.]    Calculated ;  prognosticated. 

calk'-er  (1).  caulk'-er  (/  sQent)  (Eng.). 
cawk'-er  (.Sc(j(c/0.  s.    [Eng.  calk;  -er.] 

1.  Lit.  :  One  whose  trade  it  is  to  calk. 
"The  ancients  of  Gebal  and  the  vrlse  men  thereof 

were  in  thee  thy  cnlkers." — Ezek  xxvii.  a. 

2.  Fig  :  A  dram  of  spirits  taken  by  a 
habitual  drinker. 

"  Wi'  here  tik*  a  caulker,  and  there  tak'  a  horn." 
Scotch  tio7igs,  iii.  89. 

*  calk'-er  (2)(^  silent),  s.  [Calk  (2),  v.]  A 
caikin. 

'  calk'-er  (3)  (l  silent),  5.  [Calk  (3),  v.]  One 
who  calcMl;ites  or  prognosticates ;  a  calculator, 
an  astrolngiT. 

"  Fyrst  the  eleccyon  of  their  monstrouse  Pope,  the 
next,  yeiire  after  was  t;iken  clerely  from  the  conimun 
people  by  the  clergye.  and  gyueii  to  bys  owne  famy- 
lyai-s,  which  anon  after  were  called  the  college  of 
vnlkcrs,  cardynalHs  I  should  STi.y."—Bale :  Actes  of 
Eitglysh  Voturiei.  pt.  ii..  oh.  ti.     (Rich-) 

*  cal'-kil*  "  cal'-kyll,  '  cal'-cle,  "  cal- 
cule,    "  cal-kule.   •  kal-cule,  v.t.  ^  i. 

[Fr.  calcnkr ;  Lat.  C(ilculo.\    [Calculate.] 
L  Trans. :  To  calculate,  to  reckon. 
•'  He  caJcMh  the  ages  of  tha  world  by  thowsendefl." 
■^Treoita,  ii.  2.1T. 
IL  Intransitive: 

1.  To  calculate  by  means  of  numbers. 

'■  By  this  you  may  cnJkill  what  twa  thousand  fute- 
men  and  thre  hundretht  horsemen  will  tjtk  mouethlie, 
whiche  is  the  leaKt  number  the  Lords  desyria  to  have 
fumesat  at  this  tyme. "— /ref r.  B.  Balnavia.  Keith's 
Hist..  App..  p.  44. 

2.  To  iiroguosticate,  calculate  by  the  stars. 

"  I  catkyll  as  nn  astronomer  doth  whan  he  casteth  a 
fyguru,  Je  c'tlciiU-.'—I'aliigrave. 

calk'-in,  calk-yn  (I  silent),  s.    [Calk  (2),  v.] 
Farriery  :   A  sharp  iron  point  or  projection 
placed  in  the  shoe  of  a  horee  to  prevent  his 
.slipping.    [Roughing,  s.] 

"CauajTig  a  smyth  to  shoe  three  horses  for  bira  con- 
trarily.  with  the  m/A-yu  forward,  .  .  ."—ffolirnhnd: 
Hist.  <^  Acotl.,  sign.  U,  a  b. 

"...  above  all.  that  the  system  of  adding  ralkins  to 
the  heels,  particularly  the  fore  ones,  should  be  entirely 
discontinued,  as  they  must  he  highly  destructive  to 
fei'tand  \t%s."~Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  17,  188L 

calkin-pin,  ?.  A  very  large  pin.  It  is 
sometimes  corru]>ted  into  corfct?i(7-pin.  {Todd.) 

calk'-ing  (1). "  caulk'-ing  il  silent),  jw.  par., 

(I.,  iV  5.     [Calk,  v.\ 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particiji.  adj.  :  In  the 
sense  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  S7thst. :  The  act  or  process  of  stopping 
the  seams  of  a  ship  with  oakum  ;  the  trade»of 
a  calker. 

"The  shippe  of  what  burthen  aouer  shee  bee  must 
giue  a  careiia,  as  they  cat!  it  in  the  Siwinish  tongue, 
which  is  in  English,  she  must  ))e  thoroughly  calked, 
and  (iirtirted,  as  well  with  c;vri>eot«r3  to  set  kiiees  int.' 
her,  mid  any  other  tymlwrs  ai'perttiuing  to  the 
Btrengthening  of  a  shtppe,  aa  with  caulking ;  which  is 
to  put  occum  into  her  sides." — Backlayt:  Voyages, 
Vol.  Hi.,  p.  B64. 

calklng-anvil,  s.  A  blacksmith's  anvil, 
ad;tpted  Inr  turning  over,  forming,  and  shar]*- 
cning  liorse-shuc  calks. 

calking-chlsel,  s.  A  chisel  for  closing 
the  sranis  bi-tw-cn  iron  plates. 

calking-iron«  t.  An  iron  instrument 
ri'scml'ling  a  rlii.scl,  but  with  a  blunter  edgt', 
used  I'y  calkei-s  to  drive  the  oakum  into  the 
seams  of  a  ship. 

"80  here  some  pick  out  bulleta  from  the  side: 

Sume  drive  old  oitkum  through  each  awon  and  rUt ; 
Their  left  hand  does  the  calking-iron  guide, 
Tbo  rattling  mallet  with  the  right  they  lift, 

HryUeii:  .\nnun  StirahitU,  cxlvL 

calking-tongs,  5.  pi.  An  imidement  for 
shari'riiiii;.:  tli--  c^ilks  of  horse-shoes.    [Calk- 

SllAltrKNKK.] 

calk'-ing  (2)  (I  silent),  s.  [Calk  (l).  r.]  A 
ttTiii  in  painting,  used  where  the  bflck  side  is 
CDVcrcd  with  black  lead,  or  red  chalk,  and  the 
lines  traced  through  on  a  waxed  jdate,  wall, 
<ir  otlier  matter,  by  passing  lightly  over  each 
stroke  of  the  design  with  a  i>oint,  which  leaves 
an  impression  of  the  colour  on  tho  plut«  or 
wall.     {Chambers.) 

•  calk'-ing  (3)  {I  silent),  pr.  jmr.,  a.,  &  s. 
(Calk  (3),  v.] 


A.  &  B.    ..45  pr.  par.  <&  par.  adj. ;    In  the 
sauie  sense  as  the  verb. 

"  A  king  be  was,  and  to  klugTurnusdeere  hUcalkingt 
kest, 
But  n>>t  with  calking  craft  could  be  his  plague  be- 
twitch  that  day." 

Phaer  :  Tranglation  of  yirgit.  Ix.    iJtich.\ 

C.  Assnbst. :  The  act  of  calculation. 

*  calk'-yn«  "  calk'-en  (l  silent),  v.t.    [Calk 
(3),  v.] 

call  (1),  "calle.  *  cal-len«  *^  kallen,  v.t.  &  i. 

fA.3.  cailll'tn  :  Icel.  &  Sw.  kalla  ;  Uan.fcaWe; 
O.  H.  tier.  chaUon  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  kallen  =  to 
call,  speak  loudly.  Cognate  with  Gr.  ytfpvm 
{geriio)  =  to  speak,  proclaim,  not  with  Gr. 
KoAew  {kalco)  =  to  call  {Skeat).] 
A,  Traiisitive: 

1.  Literally  : 

t  1.  To  utter  aloud. 

"  He  callez  a  prayer  to  the  hygbe  prynce  for  pyne." 
A'.  A'.  AllU.  I'lieint:  Patience,  411. 
"  Nor  pariah  clerk,  who  calls  the  psalm  so  clear." 

Gay. 

2.  To  summon  before  one,  or  to  one's  pre- 
sence, send  for,  or  command  one's  attendance. 

"  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  Pharaoh  shall  call 
you,  and  shall  say.  What  is  your  occupation  f'—Cen. 
xIvL  6i. 

3.  To  arouse,  awake,  bid  to  arise  ;  as,  '*  call 
me  iu  the  morning."    {i^oUoquial.} 

4.  To  convoke,  summon  an  assembly. 

"The  king  l>eing  iiifurined  of  much  that  had  passed 
that  night,  sent  to  the  lord  mayor  to  caU  a  common 
ctiuucil  iii;mediately.'— CMreHi/on. 

5.  To  read  the  roll  or  list  of  members  of  a 
council,  &c.  ;  to  call  over. 

*  K.  To  invite,  request  one's  attendance. 


*7.  To  call  on. 

"  I'll  cull  you  at  your  house."— S'toA^V-  .■  Measure 
for  .Vifaaure,  iv.  4. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  summon  or  exhort  to  any  moral  duty. 

"  They  ahall  cull  the  husljaudoian  to  mourning."— 
Amos  V.  16. 

2.  To  appoint  or  designate  for  any  office  or 
position,  as  by  divine  authority. 

"  Separate  me  Bariiahaii  and  Paul  for  the  work  where- 
unto  I  have  called  them."— ^c(i  xiii.  2. 

3.  To  invite  formally  to  the  pastorate  of  a 
Piesbyterian  church. 

*  4.  To  bring  into  public  view  ;  declare, 
point  out. 

'■  See  Diouysiua  Homer's  thoughts  refine. 
And  call  new  beauties  forth  from  ev'ry  line." 

Pope :  ICssay  on  Criticism,  666. 

5.  To  designate,  give  a  name  to. 

'■  J.ic.b  catde  that  i.tede  Betrl. '•—Gen.  i  Exod..  163L 
"The  grete  sikenesse  that  men  callen  the  fallyngs 
evyUe." —J/aundepille,  p.  140. 

6.  To  reckon,  consider,  count,  attribute  a 
quality  to. 

"Tis  phrase  absurd  to  call  a  villain  greaL" 

Pofte  ■  Essay  on  .J/un.  iv.  230. 
"  Misty  with  tender  gloom.  I  call  d  it  naught 
But  the  fond  exile's  i-ang.  a  lingering  thought." 
Hemans:  The  Forest  Sanctuary. 

7.  To  address  in  contempt  (only  in  the 
phrase,  to  call  names  =  to  abuse). 

"  Deafness  unuualiSea  men  for  all  company,  except 
frieii'lH  :  whom  1  can  call  names.  U  they  do  not  speu 
loud  enough. '—J*w^;(  to  Pope. 

8.  To  invoke,  appeal  to. 

•■  I  call  Ood  for  a  reconi  upon  my  bouL"— 2  Cor.  L  28. 

•  9.  To  invite,  demand. 

"  His  gardens  next  your  admiration  c<tH" 

Pope :  Moral  Essays,  iv.  lU. 

10.  To  summon  to  one's  aid. 

■"Be  not  ama?,ed ;  call  all  your  seuaea  to  yoa." — 
Shakesp.  :  Merry  Wives.  111.  3. 

B.  Ufjlex. :  To  summon,  exhort  one*s  self. 

"  Call  yourselves  to  annccount,  whatnew  ideas,  what 
new  proposition  or  truth,  you  have  gained."—  IVatU. 

C.  Intransitive : 
I.  Litendty : 

1.  To  cry  out  or  aloud  ;  to  address  in  a  loud 
voice. 

"  And  the  seventh  dav  he  called  unto  Moses  out  ol 
the  midit  <>t  the  cloud.'  —A';ccki.  xxiv.  16. 

2.  To  Utter  a  try  or  nt)te  (said  specially  of 
birds,  but  also  of  s.uue  mammals,  as  deer). 

■'  Cheoilly  called  the  cock  to  tho  ileepiug  maids  of 
the  (amihuuse."  Longfellow :  Evangeline,  i.  5. 

3.  To  cry  loudly,  with  the  view  of  securing 
the  attendance  or  presence  of  an  inferior. 

•'Calls  my  lordT" 

Sh-Pwsp.  ■  Julius  Casar.  Iv.  S. 

4.  To  invoke ;  appeal  for  help  or  reliet 
(Generally  with  Ihe  prep.  M,  on.  or  vpon.) 

"  UiHin  litrr  knees  she  gan  down  falle, 
With  humble  bert.  and  fr,  him  calle." 

Ooteer  ;  C.  A.,  i.  118. 


bSil,  b6^;  p^t,  y^\x  cat.  96!!.  chorus.  9lUn,  ben^ta;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^:  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  t 
-ctan,  -tian  =  Bhan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -slon  ^  zhun.    -cloas,  -tlOQS,  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -cle,  &c.  -  tool,  c^ 


802 


caU 


"  Bothe  hulyche  to  Rome  the  pHrtia9C'W<;." 

"CaU  upon  me  in  the  tiay  ol  trouble  ;  I  will  deliver 
the«,  luid  tliQU  sh&lt  gUnfy  me,"—Paahn  L  16. 
n.  Figuratively : 

h  To  address  an  exhoi-tntion  or  appeal  to. 
"Unto  you.  O  meu,  I  oalL'—Prov.  viiL  4. 
2.  To  invite. 

"  Wien  twilight  caWd  Miito  honsehtdd  mirth. 
By  the  fcviry  tiile  or  tlie  legend  oM  "' 

HematiS  :  Tfit  Spellt  of  Home. 

*  3L  To  summon  or  exhort  to  any  moral 
duty. 

"  In  that  Any  diil  the  Lord  God  of  hosto  call  to  weep- 
ing aud  t>>  luouruiug." — lsai<ih,  rxii.  12. 

4.  To  pay  a  short  visit.  (Colh:)quiai.) 
Ori^'iinlly  the  meaning  no  doubt  was  that  the 
visitor  signalized  his  presence  by  a  caH ;  bnt 
tlie  phrase  is  now  used  very  widely  and  freely. 
Tlius  we  speak  of  ships  calling  at  orojTa  jiort  ; 
we  call  on  or  in  on  a  person,  or  a(  a  place. 
{Call  at,  call  in  on,  coil  on,  call  off.] 

"Say  the  neighbours  when  they  cntf' 

Tfftinyaon  :  Amphion,  6. 

D.  In  special  fikrases : 

1.  To  call  again : 

0)  To  call  a  second  time. 
^  (2)  To  revoke,  draw  back. 

"  CaUe  ageyn  thiii  uth."— ianjfo/f,  p.  21S. 

2.  To  call  at :  To  make  a  short  stop  on  its 
way.    (8aid  of  shije.) 

"These  steamers  only  call  at  Halifui,  soiling  from 
Yii:t*>ria  OockA"— Tun**,  Jnn.  3,  issi. 

3.  To  call  away :  To  turn  aside,  divert. 

4.  To  call  back ;  To  revoke,  withdraw. 

"He.  . .  will  not r.all  book hla words. "—/taJoAxxxL  2. 

5.  To  call  down  : 

(1)  To  pray  for. 

"  Calling  dotcn  a  blessing  ou  his  head,' 

Tenns/t'jn :  Enoch  Arden,  324. 

(2)  To  imprecate. 
6-  To  call  for : 

(1)  Literally  : 

(a)  To  require  or  desire  the  attendance  (of 
persons.) 

"  Midaiu,  hb  nuijesty  doth  call  for  yon. 
Aud  for  yourgnure;  oud  you,  loy  uubie  lord.* 
ShaJivs/x.  :  Kicltard  III .  i.  a 

(b)  To  order,  give  an  order  for  a  thing  to  be 
enppUed  ;  to  demand. 

"  CaU  fur  pen  aud  Ink  to  show  our  nit," 

Pope  ■  Satirtt.  v.  ISA. 
"So  they  called  for  Towna^  and  be  showed  tbemoue" 
Sunjfan  :  P.  P..  ii. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

t  («)  To  desire  anxionsly  ;  vriah  for. 

"  He  commits  every  sin  that  his  appetite  caii» /or."— 
B-'g-^rs. 

{b)  To  demand  ;  need. 

"  All  that  the  coutest  calls  f-jr .-  spirit,  Btrength." 
Cowpcr:  Task,  v,  3"«. 

(c)  To  call  at  or  make  a  visit  to  any  place,  in 
order  to  fetcii  away  a  person  or  an  article  ;  as, 
1  will  call  fur  her,  or/or  a  parcel.     {Colloquial) 

7.  To  call  forth :  To  summon  into  action. 

(1)  Of  persons  : 

*'  Are  you  caltd  forth  from,  oat  a  world  of  men, 
Tu  sUy  the  iunoceut?" 

Shak^tp. :  Richard  III.,  1.  i 

(2)  Of  things: 

"Till  kings  caU  forth  the  ideas  of  your  mind." 
Pop«:  Jioral  JStHifft,  jv.  516. 

8.  To  call  in  : 

(1)  To  summon  to  one's  aid  or  counsel. 

"  He  fears  my  sabjerta'  loyalty. 
Aud  now  must  call  in  strangers." 

iJenham:  Sop^y. 

(2)  To  collect ;  withdraw  from  circulation. 

*'  If  clipped  money  be  alJed  in  all  at  onc«."' — Locke. 

(3)  To  demand  back  money  or  other  things 
lent. 

"  Horace  deecribea  an  old  usurer  as  so  charmed  with 
the  ])Ie:i5Ui'es  of  a  comrtry  life,  tbat,  in  order  to  m.ike 
a  purcbase,  he  called  in  all  his  money." — Adttifm : 
Spectator. 

(4)  To  revoke,  withdraw  an  authority  or 
licence. 

(5)  To  pay  a  short  visit  (with  the  preps,  to, 
at,  of  places,  on,  of  jjersons.) 

"That  I  might  be^D  as  nenr  thefountain-heail  a^ 
poesible,  I  tirttof  ^Ul  ci//«2 1'lat  St.  James*s."~J(f.il<(:>'i. 

"We  call«d  in  at  Merge,  where  there  is  an  artifii  i:U 
porU*— /frid. .-  On  Italg. 

9.  To  call  in  d*mbt :  To  dispute  the  accuracy 
or  authenticity  of  a  statement. 

10.  To  call  in  question : 

*  (1)  To  be  interrogated  or  put  on  one's  trial 
T^^xiing  anytliing. 

"  Of  the  hope  and  reaorrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
call»i  in  qutxtion." — Act*,  ixiii.  6. 

(2)  The  same  as  to  call  in  dcubt. 


11.  To  call  of: 

(1)  Transitive: 

(fl)  Lit. :  To  withdraw,  remove. 

"Then  by  consent  abstain  Irom  iiirtber  tofla, 
Catl  q^  the  di>^  and  gather  up  thcs[K)ils." 

Addison  :  Ttaf^formalimtof  Acttmm. 

(6)  Fig.  :  To  draw  one's  attention  awuy. 

"  Dninkeime^  calls  off  the  watchmen  from  their 
towers  :  and  then  evils  proceed  froiii  a  loose  heart,  aoil 
an  miUed  tougut.'—Taj/l'jr:  Soiy  Liring. 

(2)  intrans.:  To  make  a  shoi-t  visit  to.  (Said 
of  ships  making  a  brief  stay  at  any  port  ou 
their  way,  to  receive  or  disembark  passengers 
or  goods.  It  differs  from  call  at,  in  that  the 
ship  does  not  aetnally  touch  the  place  men- 
tioned, but  comes  to  anclior  a  little  off.)  [Call 
aL} 

12.  To  call  on : 

(1)  To  invoke. 

"The  Atlieniftus,  when  they  lost  any  men  at  sea, 
went  to  Uie  shuriaa,  aud  caUinu  thiioe  on  tbeir  namea, 
raised  a  ceuoUipb,  or  empty  luoiiumeut,  to  tbeir 
meruortM-"— flrt/u"*^;  On  the  tJdyssfg. 

(2)  To  solicit  for  a  favour, 

"I  would  be  loath  to  pay  him  before  his  day.  Wh.'xt 
need  1  be  so  (orwwd  with  tiira.  that  cttiU  not  on  me '.- " 
~-Shakesp.  :  1  Henry  I  v.,  \.  \. 

(3)  To  demand  an  account  or  explanation 
from. 

"  Call  an  him  for  it" 

aitakm/i.  :  Ant.  i  Ctettn-,  L  4. 

(4)  To  pay  a  short  visit  to  anyone. 

"I'll  call  on  jfoo." 

Shake»p. :  Timan,  i  2. 

13-  To  adl  out : 

(1)  To  call  loudly;  ejaculate. 

(2)  To  summon  into  active  service. 

"When  their  SOT  "reign 'a  quarrel  calls 'em.  out, 
Hia  foes  lo  mortal  combat  they  defy." 

Dryden  ;   Virgil ;  Georgie  iv.  319. 
"  The  territorial  reserve,  coinpri&ing  men  from  thirty 
to  forty  years,  is  tu  be  aiiled  out  at  once."— Oai/^  Tele- 
gr>ip'i,  March  31.  l-^SL 

(a)  To  challenge  to  a  dueL 
14.  To  catl  over :  To  recite  a  roll  of  names  or 
a  list  of  items. 

"  .  .  .  to  call  ooer  the  ntunea  of  the  competitors  in 
business-like  fashion. ■"—/JniTv  Telegraph.  Jan.  6.  1881. 

15  To  call  over  the  coals:  To  reprove,  find 
fault  with.     {Colloquial.) 

16.  To  call  the  jury : 

Law  :  To  call  over  jurymen  in  the  order  in 
which  their  names  have  been  drawn  nut  of  a 
box.  The  full  twelve  are  s^vorn  unless  they 
axe  objected  to,  or,  for  some  reason,  allowed 
exemption, 

17.  To  call  the  plaintiff: 

Law :  To  demand  that  a  plaintiff  who  is 
withdnuring  from  au  action  shall  appear  by 
himself  or  by  counsel,  to  go  on.  If  he  do  not 
lie  is  nonsuited,  his  case  is  at  an  end,  the  de- 
fendant obtaining  costs ;  but  the  plaintiff  may 
prosecute  again,  which  he  could  not  have  done 
haii  a  verdict  been  given  against  him. 
■  18.  To  call  to  a/xoujit:  To  demand  an  ac- 
count from.     [Account.] 

19.  To  call  to  mind  : 

t  (1)  Tobrinj;to  the  recollection  of  another  ; 
to  remind  another  of  a  thing. 

(2)  To  bring  to  one's  own  recollection,  to 
remember. 

20.  To  call  to  order  : 

(1)  To  open  a  meeting. 

(2)  To  intimate  to  any  person  or  persons  at 
a  meeting  that  he  is  or  they  are  trausg^essinj^ 
the  rules  of  debate,  or  otherwise  disturbin;;; 
the  progi-ess  of  business, 

21.  To  call  to  the  bar ;  To  grant  licence  to 
practise  as  a  barrister  in  any  court  of  law. 
[Bar,  s.] 

"  A  year  or  two  before 
CaU'dtoChebar" 

Tennyson  :  Enoch  Arden. 

22.  To  call  np : 

(I)  Of  persons :  To  bring  to  the  presence  of 
one.    (Lit.  &.%.) 

■'  Or  caU  up  him  that  left  b.-d(  told 
The  &t«ry  ot  Camboscstn  bold."       Milton. 

(?)  To  bring  to  one's  remembrance ;  produce 
as  evidence. 


"  Ask  now  of  history's  autheutlc  po^^ 
And  caH  tip  evidence  frum  ererj-  uge.~ 

Cotrpgr:  Bxp^ttiuiatitm. 

(3)  To  summon  to  arise. 

"The  stvlutatious  of  tlie  morning  tide 
Call  Kp  (he  sun  :  tboee  ended,  to  tbo  hall 
We  wait  ihe  iwtrou,  hear  the  lawyo*  IwwL" 

Dryden :  Juvenal,  1. 

(4)  Financial:    To  require  the  payment  of 
instalments  of  a  loan  subscribed  to.    [Call,  s.) 


■' It  is  not  contemplated  til  cdii  up  mflre  than  112  iwr 
BhAT^'— Daily  TeUgraph,  Dec.  4,  IfittL 

23-  To  call  vpon  : 
(3)  To  invoke,  appeal  to. 

"  I J  my  distress  I  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  cried  to 
my  ij-jd.  —2  HajH.,  jcxiL  7. 

(3)  To  pay  a  visit  to. 

"  At  that  place  rail  upon  me." 

iHuiktsp-  :  Jle'U.for  Meat.,  iit  J. 
24.   To  call  itpon  a  jn-isoner: 
Law  :  To  invite  an  accused  person,  who  has 
been  found  guilty,  to  say  why  sentence  should 
not  be  p.assed  on  him. 

•  caIl-me-t#-yoiL  «.  Viokt  tricolor. 
{Cole.':.  I 

call  (2).  ca',  v.t.  &  i.     [Efym.  doubtful ;  per- 
haps the  same  word  as  Call  (1),] 

A,  Transitive : 

1.  To  drive. 

"Gert  ca/Zthe  wayn  ddiuerly." 

Barbour  :  Bruce,  X.  VB* 

2.  To  search  by  traversing. 

"Ill  caw  the  haill  town  for 't" — JamUtont 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  submit  to  be  driven. 

2.  To  strike  (followed  by  af). 
call-the-gUBe,  s.  a  sort  of  game.  (Scotch.) 

"Cachepole.  or  tenuis,  was  much  enjoyed  by  the 
young  prince ;  sohule  the  b'>.'ird.  or  ahovel-bttard ;  bil- 
lijudj.  and  call-the-gn*e."—Cftalmert :  Mary,  t  255. 

If  This  designation,  I  suppose,  is  equivalent 
to  drive  the  goose;  and  the  game  seems  to  be 
the  same  with  one  still  played  by  young  peojtle 
in  some  parts  of  Angus,  in  wliicli  one  of  the 
company,  having  soraetliing  that  excites  ridi- 
cule unknowingly  pinned  behind,  is  pursued 
I'y  all  the  rest,  who  still  crj-  out,  Hunt  ths 
goofe.    {Jamieson.) 

call  (1).  *  cal,  s.    [Call,  v.} 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Literaily : 

1.  A  loud  cry,  a  shout,  an  ejaculation. 

"...  they  gave  bat  a  caH.  and  in  came  their  master.* 
^Bunyan  :   The  PUgrins  Pr<jgress.  pt.  L 

2.  A  loud  noise  of  any  kind. 

"  The  Sliver  trompet's  heavenly  coil 
Sounds  for  Uie  poor."  Cowprr .   Tr%uh,  349. 

3.  A  summons  by  word  of  mouth. 

"  When  tbay  knewen  his  cat  that  tbidercom  schnlde." 
£(tr.  Png.  Allir.  Poems;  Cleanncu,  tfl. 
"  He  kuockeJ  fast,  and  often  cmst  and  sw&rst 
That  ready  entrauncv  was  not  at  hi*  call. " 

Spe'uer:  F.  y.,  L  iii  16. 

4.  Anv  instnunent  used  to  summon  people 
together.    [B.  2,  3,  4,  6.] 

5.  An  invocation  or  jirnyer  for  help  or  relief, 

"  Bear  thy  suppliant's  c-ill." 

Pope.-  ttunciad,  iv,  4Ca, 
"But  deAtli  comes  not  at  caV,  Justice  a  i  vine 
Mends  not  her  slowest  pace  for  prajera  or  cries." 
Milton :  P.  L..  x.  tiS. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  A  divine  snmmong  to  any  office  w  duty, 

"Tet  he  «t  length,  time  to  himself  best  known. 
Rememb'ring  Abraham,  liy  some  woud'toixn  caO, 
May  Urijuc  them  bock  rcpeatatit  and  sincere," 

.Vilton     P.  L..  iii.  45t 
"  Impious  preach  his  word  without  a  caXl.' 

Pope:  Ounciad.  iv,  M. 

2.  A  summons  or  invitation  from  a  congre- 
gation to  undertake  the  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities of  miidster. 

"The  call  is  unanimous  on  the  part  of_the  iia- 
rishioners — a  reAl  harmonious  coil.  Keuben." — HcoiCj 
Start  t^  MidloChian. 

"...  had  he  not  accepted  a  call  to  Northampton, 
bis  services  would  have  been  esyerly  welcomed  .  .  .'  — 
Tfte  Baptist.  Dec  31.  1880. 

3.  An  impulse  or  inclination  towards  any* 

thing. 

"  A  terrier  ot  the  htUa, 
By  birth  and  rail  of  nuture  pre-onl.iined 
To  bant  the  badger,  and  uuiMrth  tbe  foz." 

H'ordsvorth,  Prtluile,  bk.  T. 

4.  An  obligation,  need. 

•'W.tlker  was  treated  less  respectfully.  William 
thooght  him  a  biisyl>'dy  who  had  been  properly 
punished  for  running  into  danger  without  any  caU  ot 
duty,  .  .  .'—.Vacanlay :  Hist.  Snij.,  ch.  xvt' 

5.  A  public  claim  or  demand  for  material 
help  ;  a  requisition. 

6.  A  demand,  claim. 

"  Dependence  is  a  perpetual  caB  npou  humanity . .  .• 
Addison  :  Spectator. 

"  7.  .\  business,  profession.  {CaRing  k  now 
the  more  usual  word.) 

'•  And  like  a  primitive  apostle  preached : 
Still  cheerful,  pver  constant  ti>  his  call. 

liry<ien     Ch.iracter  of  a  Good  Parwon^  12Bl 

8.  Power,  authority,  option. 

"  Oh.  Sir  I  I  wish  he  were  within  my  ealt  or  yonra." 
Oenham, 

9.  A  short  visit. 


tkte.  Cat.  fare,  amidst,  wliat,  £ill,  fkther ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  w^U.  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cab^  ciire,  i^te,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    s&,  <»~g,   ey  =  a,   *iu  =  Itw. 


call— callldium 


803 


10.  The  daily  attendance  of  a  tradesman  to 
solicit  orders,  &c. 

"  Depeudent  on  the  baker's  panctoal  call." 

Cowper:  Task,  i.  2*4. 

11.  The  reading  over  of  the  roll  or  list  of 
rOL-mbera  of  any  council,  Ac. 

B.  Technically : 

L  Hunting  :  A  lesson  blown  on  the  hom  to 
encourage  the  hounds. 

2.  Mil. :  A  term  for  the  variations  of  certain 
musical  notes  j.layed  on  a  trumpet  oi"  bugle, 
or  a  special  sort  of  beat  upon  the  drum,  eacti 
cjill  being  the  signal  for  a  definite  duty. 
(iStalTier  <&  Barrett.) 

3.  Naitt.  ;  A  whistle  or  pipe  used  by  the 
boatswain  or  his  mate  to  summon  sailors  to- 
gctJier. 

4.  Fowling:  An  artificial  note  or  cry  to 
imitate  that  or  birds,  and  act  as  a  decoy. 

"For  thfise  blrJa  or  be.isto  were  made  from  such 
I)l])e^  or  rtUU.  its  may  exi>i'e«s  the  eeverfvl  toiieti  of  tbuse 
crvntures,  which  are  rypreseute*!. '— H'iUrin*.'  JIathc- 
maticul  ifiiffick. 

5.  Slockbroking : 

(1)  (See  detluition  below.) 

"  ■  options  ■  are  reaurted  to  in  nearly  every  kind  of 
■hares,  and  niiylit  be  iwed  la  all  They  consist  in 
eitbtir  what  is  caUIi'd  a  'put  nud  caW  or  u  'put'  or 
'call.'  A  "put  and  cjW  is  when  a  jiefsoii  agio's  t-i 
five  A  c«rtaiit  hdiu  for  the  choic-e  of  buyiug  or  selliujj  ;i 
certain  luiioimt  of  iituvk  ;tt  a  ceitaiu  time,  the  price 
and  lUitv  being  there  nud  tbou  fixed.  A  'put'  in 
where  ttw  uiouey  la  ^veu  for  the  option  of  ouly  nelling 
•took  :  niul  a  '  call'  wht:re  the  party  reserves  to  him- 
self tbu  right  of  buying,  price  and  date  being  In  buth 
cases  Afire  I'd  upon,  and  the  'option'  money  paid  itt  the 
time  of  the  airreemeut'— /*uftfic  Opinion,  Nov.  is, 
1S65. 

(2)  A  requisition  for  the  payment  of  instal- 
ments of  a  ioau  to  wliich  one  has  subscribed, 

"  No  call*  will  be  made  without  two  clear  moutha' 
notice  ;  nor  will  any  cUl  exceed  £■!  i*ei'  alnure,  and  at 
leiiat  three  niontbsidian  intervene  between  the  making 
of  cailt."—DaUu  Teleffraplt,  Dec.  4,  1880. 

6.  Music  :  A  toy  instrument  made  by  wind- 
ing a  narrow  tape  round  two  small  oblong 
pieces  uf  tin,  so  that  one  fold  of  the  tay>e  may 
be  set  in  vibration  when  blown  through.  The 
call  is  used  by  men  who  work  the  diama  of 
**  Punch  and  J  udy."    {Stainer  d  Barrett.) 

7.  Law: 

(1)  A  licence  or  authority  to  practise  as  a 
bai'rister  in  any  court  of  law. 

"The  first  brief  after  your  call  to  the  bar  .  •  ," — 
Macinillnn't  Magazine.  June,  1801.  p.  2i}'i. 

(2)  The  ceremony  or  epoch  of  election. 
{Wliartim.) 

(3)  The  number  of  persons  elected.  (Whar- 
tua.) 

C.  In,  special  phrases : 

1.  A  ciiii  to  amis  :  An  alarm. 

2.  A  call  of  the  house :  A  calling  over  a  list 
of  names  of  tlie  members  of  parliament,  or  of 
any  legislative  body. 

3.  At  one's  call  (frequently  also,  ai  one's  beck 
and  call) :  Subject  to  one,  under  his  orders. 

4.  At  call:  Money  is  said  to  be  deposited  at 
call  in  a  bank  when  it  can  be  withdrawn  at 
any  moment  without  any  previous  notice 
being  givn,  as  in  the  case  of  money  on  de- 
posit.   [Deposit.] 

n.  Within  call ;  Sufficiently  near  to  hear  the 
Toice  of  one  calling. 

"  I  saw  a  lady  within  call." 

Tennj/ffU :  Jtream  uf  f<tir  Womtn.  85. 

call  bell,  »,  A  small  Ptatiouary  hand- 
bell ;  Hlsuai.-iinirivan<f  in  which  a  boll  iaetiuik 
by  an  olectriLally-nioveii  liuiuuier. 

caU-blrcU5.  '  A  decoy-bird.     [Decoy,  s.] 

"  Ttir-  btrdoatchor  who  lays  bis  net«  most  to  the  east, 
1b  auri-  iif  tliB  tiiDst  plentiful  sport,  if  his  call-birdt  are 
gootl'—OohUtnUh:  Sal.  Hist.,  vol.  v.,  ch.  I. 

call-boy,  s.  A  boy  whose  duty  it  is  to 
call  ai.-tors  when  thoii-  turn  cornea  to  appear 
on  tlie  stage. 

call  button^  8.  A  puah-butt'in  for  ring- 
ing a  cali-lKjU,  sounding  an  alai-m,  &c. 

call-note,  s.  'Hio  note  used  by  bii-ds  in 
calliiiij  to  each  other. 

coll  (2).  s.  [Etymology  donbtfiil,  but  perhaps 
tlie  same  word  as  Call  (1),  *.)  A  brood  of 
wild  ducks,    (llalliwell.) 

oaU  (3>.  calle.  a.    [Caui.] 

"Tlum.  wlu-u  they  hiul  d»*<«iioyld  her  tire  and  oaW 
Sju'tufr  ;  /•.  g  ,  I.  viiL  46. 

call  (4),  caw,  «.  [I'Voni  can  (2),  v.  (g.v.).] 
Motion.     (Used  specially  in  the  phra.<ie  "  wn*' 


nf  th6  water  "  =  motion  of  the  water,  driven 
or  acted  on  by  the  wind.) 

cdl'-lak,  s.  [Lat.  calla,  an  uiiidentiHed  plant 
mentioQed  by  Pliny,  supposed  to  be  a  mis- 
reading for  caiyx.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Aracese. 
The  species  are  perennials.  They  are  natives 
of  Ki>rthern  Europe  and  Nortii  America. 
They  are  herbaceous  marsh  plants. 

cal-lse'-as,  .«.  [From  Gr.  xdLAAaiov  (kallaion) 
=  a  cock's  comb.] 

Oriiith. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Callffiatina;  (q.v.).  Callaian  cinerea  is  the  New 
Zealand  Crow.  It  id  yreenish-black,  but  with 
a  small  briglit-blue  wattle  on  each  side  of  the 
head.    {Dallas.) 

oSl-l£e-a-ti'-Il£e,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
calhras.'aud  feni.  pi.  sutT  -ina:] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-fmnily  of  crows  containing 
the  Tree  Crows. 

C^'-la-in-ite,  s.  [Lat.  ca/^aifux  =  a  precious 
stone  (?  turquuis)(i^/iJty),  and  sutt".  -ite  {Miii.).^ 
Mill.  :  A  massive,  translucent  mineral  of  an 
apple-green  to  eineraUI-:^reen  colour,  spotted 
or  lined  whitish  and  bluish.  Sp.  gr.,  2'c>0 — 
'J-.Vi.  Compos.  :  Phosphoric  acid,  4'2  89  ;  alu- 
mina, aO'75  ;  water,  'J(J  Stj.    (Daiia.) 

Cal'-lOr-ite,  s.     [Lat.  callais  (Pliny),  auff.  -ite 
Min.  :  The  same  a.s  Turquois  (q.v.). 

cal'-lan,  C&l'-lant,  s.  [Gael,  natlan  =:  a 
youth,  strii'ling.]*   A  boy,  a  lad.     (Scotch.) 

"  U  uidwift.  could  you  lend  this  gentleman  the  ^id- 
man's  g.illoway.  and  I'll  semi  it  ower  the  Wnste  iu  the 
morning  wi'  the  caUajU."— Scott :  Quy  Mannering, 
ch.  xKti. 

"  In  days  when  mankind  were  but  callani 
At  gmniijiar,  lot;ic,  an'  sic  talents, 
They  took  uae  jmins  their  speech  to  balance. 
Or  rulos  to  gi'e. " 
Bums:  To  Wtn.  Simpson.    Postscript. 

"  calle,  J.    [Caul.]    A  caul. 

"  M.'iulde  the  buuvc  or  calle  maker  mayteueth  her 
wiRtrty  ;  she  Bclb-th  dere  her  c«/?esor  huuea."— Co-T/ort ; 
Bokof'iT  Tru.veUen. 

called,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Call,  v.] 

oil-le'-i-da,  5.  [Gr.  xaAAo?  (kallos)  =  "beo-nty, 
and  elfios  {eidos)  =  form,  appearance.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  coleopterous  Insects 
belongiug  to  the  tribe  Carnivore. 

call'-er  (1),  s.  [Call,  v.]  He  who  or  that 
which  calls. 

cal'-ler  (2),  5.  [From  call  (2),  v.]  One  who 
drives  cattle  or  hoi-ses  under  the  yoke,  (Scotch.) 
(^Barry.) 

cal'~ler,  *  oal'-lar,  *  cal  -lour,  *  caul'-er, 

a.     [Icel.  kaldr=  Cool]  [Cool.]    (Scotch.] 

1,  Cool,  fresh,  refreshing. 

ietr.it 
Douytas:   Virgil,  ifn, 'SI. 
"  I  walked  forth  to  view  the  com, 
Au'  snuff  the  caller  air. ' 

Bams :  nol'j  Fair. 

2.  Freshly  caught,  fresh,  not  having  been 
Ion*,'  kc]it. 

"  Tho  recent  spreltb  and  frsBche  and  caVour  pray." 

Doiti/Uit:    t'irffil.24s.  ii. 
"  However,  I  hae  some  dainty  caller  baddies,  .  .  ."— 
Scott :  Antl'jiiari/,  ch.  xxxix. 

*  ciU'-let,  *  oal'-lat,  s.  (Etym.  doubtful ; 
generally  said  to  be  from  Fr.  caillette,  a  dimin. 
of  aiille  —  a  quail,  tiuni  its  being  a  silly  bird, 
and  tlie  type  uf  an  anioi-otis  nature.  The  Fr. 
caillette,  however,  was  ui>ed  also  of  men,  and 
there  are  phonetic  dilllculties  in  the  way. 
Other  autliorities  have  suggested  Gael,  caille 
=  a  girl ;  but  evidence  is  wanting.] 

1,  A  common  woman,  a  prostitute,  a  trull, 
a  drab. 

"  A  wisp  of  stran  were  worth  a  thousand  crowua. 
To  make  thin  sliamulvt!)  callit  know  haritali— 
Helen  of  Oreeco  wiu  fairer  far  than  thou.' 

ah.ikcs/:  :  3  //«..   VI..  11.  1 

2.  A  scold,  a  tattling  or  gossiping  woman ; 
au  abusive  woman. 

■*  A  oaltaf 
Of  boundl«M  tongutt,  who  late  luitb  )*rat  her  husband." 
MoAwp. .    iVint,  Tale,  IL  3. 

"o&l-lot.  v.i.     [Callbt,  t.]     To  soold,  use 

abusive  langua;;e. 

"  To  hrar  her  In  hw  tqtloeo 
Callft  like  a  butter-quvan.' 
Brathvail:  Care'>  fur,- in  Z'anntoneilSn). 


C^-li-an-&S'-«a,   S.       [Gr    «aAA09  (kallOB)  =: 
beauty,  ami  avaaaa.  (anassa)  ■=.  a  queen.] 
Zool.  :  A  gcuus  of  decapod  crustaceans. 

cal-li-an -dra,  s.  [Gr.  koXAos  Ocallos)  = 
beauty  ;  avijp  (after),  genit.  avipo^  (andros)  = 
a  stamen.] 

Bot. :  Abeautiful  genus  of  leguminous  plants 
pei'uliar  to  America.  A  few  are  herbs  not 
more  than  a  foot  high,  but  tlie  gieater  number 
are  sliruba  or  small  trees.  The  corollas  are 
small,  and  hidden  by  the  very  numerous  long 
filaments  of  the  stamens,  which  are  almost 
always  of  a  beautiful  red  colour.  Many  of  the 
species  are  in  cultivation  as  stove-plants. 
More  than  sixty  species  are  known,  all  more 
or  less  ornamental.    (Treas.  0/  Bot.) 

cSl-li-C&n'-thUS,  s.  [Gr.  KaWos  (kallos)  = 
beauty  ;  Kaf&o'i  (kanthos)  ■=.  a  spine  or  thorn.] 
Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  sub-family 
Acanthuriiife.  They  liave  the  head  slojiing, 
caudal  spines,  two  on  each  side  ;  ventral  fins 
immediately  under  the  pectoral ;  caudal  fin 
large,  lunated,  and  the  points  attenuated. 
(Craig.) 

oal-lx-car'-pa,  «.  [Gr.  xaWo^  (kallos)  = 
beauty  ;  KaXok  (kalos)  =  beautiful ;  and  KapTrot 
(knrpoa)  =  fruit.} 

Bot. :  A  genua  of  plants  of  the  order  Ver- 
beuacere.  The  species  are  shrubs,  from  tlie 
tropical  and  sub-tropical  districts  of  Asia  and 
America.  The  bark  of  Callicarjxi  lanata  has  a 
I)eculiar  sub-aromatic  and  slightly  lu'tter  t^ste, 
and  is  chewed  by  the  Cingalese  when  they 
cjiunot  obtain  betel  leaves.  The  Malays 
reckon  the  plant  diuretic.    (Lindley.) 

cal-li^'-er-us, s.  (Gr.KaAAos(fra?iys)  =  beauty, 
and  Kfpa^  (kcrus)  =  a  horn.] 

Entom, :  A  genus  of  Coleoptera,  two  species 
of  which,  Callicerus  ohscurus  and  C.  rigidi- 
coriiis,  are  British.     Family,  Staphylinidae. 

cStl-li-chro'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  kolXXos  (kallos)  = 
beauty,  and  \pu}]ia  (cliroma)  —  colour.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects,  of 
the  family  Longiconies.  Callichroma  moschata 
is  of  a  beautiful  metallic-green  colour.  It  has 
a  musky  odour.    It  is  British. 

cal'-U-chrus,  s.  [Gr.  koAAos  (kallos)  =  beauty ; 
Xpv<t6<;  (chrusos)  =  gold.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  ordei 
Siluiidtt',  with  large  depressed  heads. 

t  cal-licli'-thys,  s.  [Gr.  koAAi'x^s  (kallich' 
thus)  =  a  beautiful  fish  ;  fi-om  wdAAos  {kallos)  = 
beauty ;  «aA^s  [kalos)  —  beautiful  ;  and  Ix^s 
(iditkus)  =  a  fish,  a  "  beauty-fish."j 

Ichthy.:  ASouth  American genusofSiluridae. 
The  species  live  in  rivers  and  streams,  migrat- 
ing to  others  overland  if  the  first  become  dry. 

*  cU  -li-co,  5.    [Calico.J 

*  cJU'-lid,a.  [Lat  caUidtts.}  Shrewd,  cunning, 
crafty. 

cal-lld'-e-a,  s.     [Latinised  from  Gr.  xoAAoc 

(kallos)  =  beauty.] 

Entovi. :  A  genus  of  bugs,  onler  Hemiptcra, 
tribe  Scutata.  They  are  gulden  green  in 
colour.    None  are  British. 

oal-li-dt'-na,  s.  (Gr.  Ka.\Ko%  (kallos)  =  beauty; 
and  5tV7j  (dini:)  =  a.  whirlpool,  an  eddy.] 

2ool. :  A  genus  of  Rotatoria,  belongiug  to 
the  family  Philodinrea.  They  are  aquatic,  and 
hve  species  are  British.  The  eye-spots  are 
absent ;  the  rotatory  oi"gnn  is  double,  and  not 
furnished  with  a  stalk  ;  the  foot  is  elongate, 
forked,  and  with  four  accessory  horn-like  pro- 
cesses. 

"  cfil-Ud'-l-t^,  s.     [Lat  eaUiditas  =  canning, 

shrewdness  ;    callidus  =  cunning,     shrewd.] 
Ciuining,  shrewdness. 

"  Her  ra«Ie-fv'd  lytllhlity,  deceit. 
Am)  fairj'  I'ltction  r.Ubd  alxtve  her  sex. 
And  fumiubcd  vltli  u  thoukand  Mirious  tvll^.' 
Smart :  The  Bop  Garden. 

c&l-lid'-i-am.  s.  [Gr.  ita'AAoc  (lallos)  = 
iMututy,  aud  cljoc  (eldus)  =  appeamuce.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects,  of 
tlie  family  Cemmbycidit.  Several  species  are 
British,  The  larva  of  CalUdium  Bajulus  lives 
on  flr  timber.  The  perforations  of  an  oval 
sIiapG.  and  about  a  quarter  of  au  incli  in 
diumct4!r,  seen  in  many  of  the  deal  pidJngij 
near  Lomlon,  have  been  made  by  the  i>erfect 


b^,  b^;  pd^t,  Jd^l;  oat.  96ll«  ohoms.  9hln,  bencb;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  ae;  expect.  Xenopbon,  ea^t.    -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  Shan,    -tlon,  -slon  =  shiln ;  -^on,  -^ion  -  zhiln.    -tlons,  -slons,  -clous  =  shus.    -bio,  -die,  &c  =  b9l,  d^l* 


804 


callidness— callot 


insect  when  effecting  ita  escape  into  the  open 
air. 

*  C^'-Ud-ness.  s.  [Eng.  caVUl  ;  -ness.] 
Cunning,  shrewdness. 

•  cal-li-fao'-tion,  s.    [Califaction.} 

C^-lig-on-um.  s.  [Gr.  »cdAAo5  (kallos)  = 
beanty  ;  youv  (gonu)  =  a  knee,  a  joint.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plant  shrubs  belonging  to 
the  Polygon.iee^.  They  are  leafless  plants, 
with  small  flowers.  The  branches  are  jointed, 
(lichotonious.  The  fruit  is  a  large,  four- 
cornered  nut.  The  root  of  Calligonum  Pal- 
lasia,  a  leafless  shrub  found  in  the  sandy 
steppes  of  Siberia,  furnishes  from  its  roots, 
when  pounded  and  boiled,  a  gummy,  nutritious 
substance  like  tragacanth,  on  which  the  Cal- 
mucks  feed  in  times  of  scarcity,  at  the  same 
time  chewing  the  acid  branches  and  fruit  to 
allay  their  tliirst.    (Lindlcy:  Veg.  Kingd.) 

cil-lig'-raph-er,  $.  [Gr.  Ka\Xiypa<l><K  (kalU- 
graphos)  =■  a  fine  or  beautiful  writer  ;  waAAo? 
(kallos)  =  beauty  ;  koAo?  {}:ahs)  —  beautiful.  ] 
One  who  writes  a  fine  or  beautiful  hand. 

oai-li-graph -ic»  *  cal-li-graph -ick, 
"  cdl-li-graph'-i-cal,  a.  [Gr.  KoXXcypa- 
(p(p<:)  lkalUgm]>h{os)']  —'a  fine  writer,  and  Eng. 
snfl".  -jc,  -icaf.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cidligrapliy, 
or  fine  handwnting. 

"At  the  end  U  an  inscription  importing  the  writers 
name,  mid  hia  exceilence  in  the  caltigra/jhick  Art." — 
H'arton :  But.  of  E.  P. 

C4l-lig'-raph-ist,  S.  [Gr.  xaAAiypa<i)(o?)  [kol- 
linra iih(--)s)]  =  a  tine  writer,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ist.  ] 
One  who  writes  a  beautiful  hand ;  a  calU- 
grapher. 

cfiil-lig'-raph-^/  cSl-ig'-raph-y,  s.    [Fr. 

calli<jraphie  ;  Gr.  KaWiypd<in.a  (k(dligraphi(i) ; 
from  Ka.\\o<;  (kallos)  =  beauty,  fcoAo?  (kalos)  = 
beautiful,  and  ypa4)T}  (graphe)  =  writing, 
ypacfctii  (grapko)  =  to  write.]  Beautiful  or  flue 
handwriting. 

■'  My  ccUi^rap/iy,  a  fair  hand. 
Fit (or  a  aecretary." 

Ben  Joition  :  Magnctick  Lady,  liL  4. 

C&l-U-man'-CO,  s.    [Calamanco.] 

O^l-U-mor'-pha,  5.  [Gr.  KdWos  (kallos),  and 
tt6p-l>7)  (nwi'phe)  =  form.] 

Eiitom. :  A  genus  of  lepidopterous  insects 
belonging  to  the  Nocturna  (Moths),  and  the 
family  Lithosiidse  of  Stephens.  Callimorpha 
Jacobtea  Is  the  Pink  Underwing,  a  very  beau- 
tiful moth,  having  the  upper  wings  greenish- 
black  with  two  pink  spots  and  a  dasli  of  pink, 
the  lower  ones  almost  entirely  pink  ;  head, 
thorax,  abdomen,  and  legs  black.  Expansion 
of  wings,  IJ  inches.  Larvae  found  in  June, 
feeding  on  .'^enecio  Jacobcea  (Ragwort),  and  .S. 
vidgaris  (Groundsel).  Not  uncommon  near 
London. 

call' '  (ng.    *  call'-^^ng,    *  oall'-^ge, 

pr.  par.,  «.,  &  s.     [Call,  v.] 

Am  k  ^*  As  present  participle  £  partkipial 
adjective  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C  As  substantive : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  A  crying  out  loudly  ;  a  cry,  a  shout. 

"  Caliynge  or  clepyugQ,  Vocado." — Prompt.  Parv. 

*  2.  A  proclamation. 

"Thurgh  the  cuiitre  of  Caldee  his  caUyng  con  spryng." 
E.  E.  Attit.  Poemi;  Cleantiat.  1362. 

3.  The  cry  of  animals. 

"  Where  he  had  herd  .  .  .  the  callyng€  of  the  oxen 
at  the  p\ov/ghe.' —.UautidcDillf,  p.  184, 

4.  The  act  of  summoning  ;  a  summons. 

"What,  Btand'st  thou  stiU.  aud  hear'st  such  a  ca/I- 
iHg.''~S?uikesp.  :  \  Benrg  IW,  ii.  4. 

*  5.  An  invitation. 


6.     The    act    of    convoking   an    assembly. 
(Generally  with  the  adv.  together.) 

"  A  Bill  (or  the  frequeut  caUin/j  and  meeting  of  Far- 
liameuta."— -Wfuranifrttf :  BUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  A  divine  or  preternatural  summons  to 
iny  office  or  duty. 

"  Who  huth  saved  ua.  and  called  us  with  an  holy 
eatUng."~2  Tim.,  i.  a 

"  Niebuhr  reganls  Manllus  as  one  of  tho8»  strong- 
minded  men  who  have  raceived  a  calling  to  lie  the  first 
among  their  couiitr>Tnen."— /:«»«■*  CrsdihUity  of  the 
Early  Roman  HUf.  (IS&S),  ch.  xiii,,  pt  i..  S  *.  vol.  ii.. 
p.  370. 


2.  That  duty  or  position  to  which  one  is 
called  ;  one's  occupation  ur  profession,  imidy- 
ing  that  everyone  who  discharges  the  functions 
of  any  profession  or  vocation  in  the  world  has 
a  call  or  summons,  we  presume  a  divine  one, 
to  undei-tjike  it,  or  he  could  not  have  succeeded 
in  doing  so  in  an  efficient  manner. 

"...  Hhould  l>e  permitted,  on  taking  the  Oath  of 
Alleziance.  to  resume  any  calling  wbieh  he  had  exer- 
cised Vtefore  the  Revolution."— J/acaw?tij  ;  ffisf.  Eng., 
cli.  xviiL 

%  In  this  sense  it  is  even  loosely  applied  to 
other  than  human  beings. 

"One  Eugliah  flrealilp  ha<l  [>eiished  in  iiacalUtig."— 
MacauUt!/:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

*  3.  Position,  rank. 

"  r  am  more  proud  to  be  Sir  Rowland's  son. 
His  J  ouiit;e8t  son,  and  would  not  chanKe  that  catling 
To  be  adopted  heir  to  Fre<lerick-" 

Shnkesp.  :  As  Tou  Like  It,  i.  2. 

•  4.  The  persons  of  any  occupation  or  pro- 
fession. 

"It  may  be  a  caution  to  all  Christian  churches  and 
mai{istr;ites,  not  to  impose  celibacy  on  whole  caHfnos." 
Hammotid. 

'*  5.  One's  name,  title,  or  designation. 

^  For  the  meanings  of  the  noun  in  combina- 
tion with  the  various  adverbs  and  prepositions, 
see  the  verb. 

calling-crabs,  s.  pi.  [So  named  because 
they  put  out  one  of  their  claws,  which  is  ])ro- 
portionately  very  large,  as  if  they  beckoned 
another  animal  to  come  to  them,  their  real 
intention  however  being  to  threaten  it  if  it 
venture  to  approach]  The  name  given  to 
crustaceans  of  the  genus  Gelasimns.  They  be- 
longtothe  tril>eBrachyura(Short-fciiled  Crusta- 
ceans), and  the  sub-tribe  Catometopa,  some- 
times made  a  family  Ocypodidse. 

calling-hares,  s,;-/.  A  name  given  to 
tlie  roilents  of  tlie  family  Lagomyida*,  and 
specially  of  the  typical  genus  L.igoniys.  They 
do  not  differ  to  any  great  extent  in  size,  and 
there  is  no  visible  tail.  They  are  found  in 
Russia,  Siberia,  aud  North  America.  (Nichol- 
son.) 

C^l-li'-d-don,  s.  [Gr.  koAAo?  (kallos)  =  beauty, 
oSovs  (odous),  genit.  oSoiros  (odontos)  =  a  tooth,  ] 
Ichtliy.'l.  :  A  genus  of  Chaetodontid.-e.  in 
which  the  mouth  is  obliquely  vertical,  the 
pi'ofile  obtuse,  and  the  caudal  fins  enormous 
and  truncate. 

c&l-li-d-nyni-i'-n»,  s.  pi.  [Callionymus,  one 
of  the  genera.] 

Ic.thyol.:  A  sub-fa^iily  of  the  Gobidie,  or 
Gobies,  in  winch  the  liead  and  body  are  de- 
pressed, and  the  ventral  fins  distinct  and  verj- 
large. 

cal-li-on'-3^-US,  s.  [Gr.  koAAw  (kallos)  = 
beauty  ;  oco^a  (oiioma)  =  a  name.] 

Ichthy. :  The  Dragonets,  a  genus  of  fishes  of 
the  family  Gobidae,  or  Gobies,  the  t>'pical 
one  of  the  sub-family  Callionyminte.  The  an- 
terior dorsal  fin,  supported  by  a  few  set.iceou.s 
rays,  is  frequently  very  elevated  ;  the  second 
dorsal  and  anal  are  elongated. 

cal-li'-6-pe,  s.  [Lat.  Calliope ;  Gr.  KoAAiomj 
(ka^liope)  =  the  beautiful- voiced  ;  itoiAAo? 
(kallos)  =  beauty  ;  6\}i  (ops),  genit.  bins  (opos) 
=  voice.] 

1.  Myth.  :  The  chief  of  the  Muses,  daughter 
of  Jupiter  and  Mnemosyne  (Memory),  who 
presided  over  eloquence  and  heroic  poetry. 
She  was  the  mother  of  Orpheus. 

2.  Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  twenty-second 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Hind,  on  the 
10th  November,  1852. 

3.  Na^tt. :  A  series  of  steam-whistles  toned 
to  produce  musical  notes.  These  are  some- 
times }ila<ed  on  the  upper  or  hurricAue  deck 
of  steam-boats  to  amuse  the  passengers  and 
astonish  the  natives  on  shore.  (American.) 
(Knight.) 

*  cal-li-our,  s.    [Caliver.  ]    (Scotch.) 

cal'-li-pash,  s.     [Calipash.] 


cal'-li-pee. 


[Calipee.] 


cal'-lip-ers,  s.     [Calipers'] 

**  Callipfrs  measure  the  diatancf  of  any  round,  cylin- 
drick.  conical  Itody  ;  so  that  when  workmen  use  them, 
they  open  the  two  points ti>theiri)rescrjt>etl  width,  and 
turn  so  much  stulT  off  the  intended  place,  till  the  two 
VK>ints  of  the  cnllipt^i  fit  juat  over  their  work."— 
A/oxon:  Mechanical  Exercises. 

C^-li-SaU'-rns^  s.    [Gr.  kciAAo?  (kallos),  and 

o-aupos  (sanros)  —  a  lizixrd.  a  saui-ian.] 


Zool. :  A  genus  of  the  great-bellied  or  frog- 
lizards,  Againidse.  It  contains  the  C.  dracon- 
oiiles  of  Blainville. 

cal-lis-then'-xc,  cal-xs-thSn'-ic,  a.  [Gr. 
KoAAto'Sti'T)?  (kallisdinHcs)  =  adorned  with 
strength  ;  kolAAo?  (kcUo^)  =  beauty;  Ka\6q 
(kalos)  =  beautifid,  tine  ;  trfld'os  (stheuos)  — 
strength;  Yv.  callisthade.]  Pertaining  to  cal. 
listhenics. 

c^-lis-then'-ics.  cal-is-then'-ics,  s.  j>l 

[Gr.  (toAAitrfleioj?  (kalUathe nes)  =.  snXome^l  with 
strength  :  koAAoc  (kallos)  =  beauty  ;  ixBevoq 
(5(/ic'(os)  =  strengtli.]  The  art  or  science  of 
healthful  exercise  for  the  body  and  limbs,  to 
promote  gracefulness  and  strength. 

cal-lxs'-tiis,  s.  [Gr.  jttlAAio-Tos  (kallistos), 
super,  of  KoAds  (kalos)  =  beautiful.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  culeopterous  insects, 
belonging  to  the  family  Caiabidfe.  Only  one 
species,  C.  lunatus,  is  British.  It  is  a  beauti- 
ful beetle  of  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long, 
with  a  greenish-black  head,  a  reddish-yellow 
thorax,  and  yellow  elytra  with  six  reddish- 
black  spots. 

cal~U-th3.ni-ni-on,  s.  [Gr.  koAAos  (kallos) 
=  beauty  ;  dafj.viop  (lluivinion)  =  a  little  bush  ; 
Oafivos  (thamnos)  =  a  bush.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Ceramiaceae  (Florideous 
Algre),  containing  a  large  number  of  species, 
some  common,  many  rare.  The  favellw  are 
naked,  and  the  tetraspores  are  tetrahedrally 
arranged.     (Grif.  <0  Henfrey.) 

C^'-lx-tlirix,  s.  [Gr.  koXXo^  (kallos),  and  ^pi'^ 
(thrix),  genit.  rpixo^  (triclios)  =  hair.] 

Zool. :  The  Cercopitfucns  sabtens,  or  Green 
Monkey,  a  species  very  common  in  menageries. 

cal-lit-ricll-a'-5e-»,  s  pi.  [Eng.  callitriche, 
and  nom.  feni.  pi.  suff".  -acece.] 

Bot. :  The  Starworts,  a  genus  of  small  aquatic 
plants,  with  simple  entire  opposite  leaves  and 
minute  unisexual  axillary  flowers.  The  genus 
has  been  most  frequently  associated  with  other 
minute  flowered  aquatic  plants,  under  HaU)r- 
ages,  but,  more  recently,  it  has  been  proposed, 
upon  more  plausible  grounds,  to  consider  it  as 
a  much-reduced  aquatic  Euphorbiacea.  C. 
aqnatica  is  common  in  our  ponds  and  still 
waters,  and  is  found  in  most  parts  of  the  world. 
(Treas.  of  Botany.) 

cil-lit'-rich-e.  s.  [Gr.  tciAAo?  (kallos),  and 
6p{^  (thrix),  genit,  rpixd?  (trichos)  =  hair.] 

Bot.  :  Water  Starwort,  a  genus  of  British 
aquatic  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the  order 
Callitrichacese  (q.v.), 

C^'-li-triB,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful:  the  first 
element  is  apparently  Gr.  icoAAi-  (kalli),  com- 
bining form  of  KoAos  (kalos)  =  beautiful.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  natural  order 
Coniferse.  Callitris  qua<lrivalvis  is  believed 
by  Lindley  to  furnish  sandarach.  Conse- 
quently it  is  called  the  Sandarach -tree.  It  is 
from  Barbary,  where  its  bard  and  durable 
mahogany-like  wood  is  extensively  used  in 
the  construction  of  mosques. 

c^-lo-rhyn'-chus,  s.    [Gt.  koAAo?  (kallos)  = 

beauty,  pvyxo^;  (rhunchos)=  a  snout.] 

Iclhyol. :  A  genus  of  fishes  having  the  snout 
terminating  in  a  fleshy  )oW,  which  cnn'es 
over  in  front  of  the  mouth,  and  caudal  fin 
surrounding  the  sides  of  the  tail,  which  is 
pointed. 

C&l-los'-i-t^,  «.    [Tt.  cdllosiU ;  liat.  callositas.] 

A  kind  of  swelling  or  hard  skin  on  any  part  of 

the  body ;    preternatural    hanluess  of   skin, 

such  as  is  caused  by  hard  labour, 

"The  surgeon  ouRht  to  vary  the  diet  of  his  patient,  as 

he  finds  the  tihres  loosen  t"o  much,  aj-e  too  flaccid,  and 

produce   funguses;    or  as  they  harden,    and  i-riKliice 

canfuities;    in    the    first    a\se,    wine   .ind  spirituous 

liquore  are  useful,  in  the  last  hurtiuL'^Arbuthnot: 

On  DieL 

C&l-lo'-sd,  in  compos.  [From  Lat.  callos^is  = 
with  a  hard  skin;  caWt/m  =  hardened  skin.] 
With  a  hard  skin. 

calloso-serrate,  a. 

Bot. :  Having  serratures  which  are  also  cal» 
losities.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

cal-lo-so'-ma,  s.    [Calosoma.] 

cSl-lot,  s.    [Calotte.] 


fitte.  ^t,  faxe,  amidst,  wliat»  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go.  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wqU,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  ciib,  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rnle,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oa  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


callour— calophyllum 


805 


cal  -lour,  a.    [Caller,  a.] 

odl  -loiis,  a.  [Ft.  calleux  =  thick  or  hard- 
skin  iied  ;  Lat.  callosus,  from  callus,  caUu,in  =  (i 
hard  skill ;  calleo  =  to  have  a  hard  or  thick 
skill.] 

1.  Lit. :  Having  the  skia  or  outer  covering 
hardened  ;  indurated. 

■'in  process  of  time,  the  ulcers  became  Biniious  and 
oaUotts,  with  Induration  of  the  glands."— H"j«^i»an. 

2.  Pig.  :  Unfeeling;  hardened  in  feeling. 

"  Now  crawl  from  craJle  to  the  graTe, 
Slaves— iijiy,  the  bondsmen  of  a  slave, 
And  callout,  save  to  crime." 

Byron :  T?ie  Oiaour. 
"...    (lope<l  into  the  belief  that  divine  grace  had 
touched  tlio  moat  false  and  calloiu  of  human  hearts.  ' 
—.V<iciinliti/ :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  vi. 

0&l'~lotis-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  callous;  -ly.]      In  a 

CiiUou.s  uuiniii.-r.    (Lit.  Scjig.). 

C^'-lous-ness,  s.    [Eng.  adlous;  -ness.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  sUiteof  iiaving  the  skin  or  outer 
covering  hardened  ;  induration  of  the  fibres. 

"Theoftener  we  use  the  organs  of  touchiuif,  the  more 
of  thf«e  scales  are  formeil.  and  the  skin  becomes  the 
thicker,  and  so  a  callousness  grows  upon  lt."—Chetfn': 

2.  Fig. :  The  stat«  of  being  hardened  in 
feeling ;  insensibility. 

".  .  .  but  there  were  Instances  wheu  this  seerainc 
t'ttl'jugri'-ss  T-truck  the  oliserver  as  being  inexpressibly 
eliuckliig."— «f<i/tf  TeUgrnph,  Jan.  -28.  lesL 

t  cdl  low,  *  cal-u.  *  cal-ugh,  "  cal-ewe, 

•  Ca.l-OUWe,  «.    [A.S.  cala;  Dut.  kaal ;  8\v. 
kal;    Ger.  kuhl ;    Sp.,   Port.,  &  Ital,  ca^fo,  all 
=  bald,  from  Lat.  calvus.] 
*  1.  Bald. 

"  A  man  ol  whos  heed  heerls  fleten  awel  Is  catti."— 
IVycliffe  :  Levit.,  xUi.  40.     (Purvey.) 

2,  Unfledged,  destitute  of  featliers. 

*'  The  callow  throstle  liapeth.' 

Tennyson  :  Claribtl. 

3.  Youthful,  immature. 

O&l'lu'-na.  s.  [From  Gr.  kuAAuVo)  {kalluno)  = 
to  sweep,  to  clean,  from  the  fact  that  the 
twigs  are  used  for  brooms.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Ericacese 
(Heaths).  Calluiia  vulgaris,  sometimes  called 
the  Ling,  is  the  Common  Heath,  or  Heather, 
and  tlift  most  abundant  species  of  the 
family  in  Britain.  It  is  the  plant  whose 
flowers  render  the  slopes  of  most  Scottish 
hills  pink  in  autumn,  and  the  one  so  abundant 
in  Rpping  Forest.  Ornamental  varieties  are 
Bometimea  grown  in  gardens,  in  which  it  forms 
an  excellent  edging  for  flower-plots.  Its  twigs 
are  also  made  into  brooms.  The  plant  is  as- 
tringent, and  is  employed  both  by  fullers  and 
dyers,  and  the  flowers  are  very  attractive  to 
bees. 

I  C&i'-luB,  s.  [Lat.  callus  =  a  hard  or  thi<;kened 
skin.] 

L  Meil. :  Any  unnatural  hardening  of  the 
skin,  arising  from  friction  or  pressure. 

"A  aiHu*  extending  up  the  forehead," — Pennant: 
Zootomy.  11.  494. 

2.  A  nat.  :  An  osseous  formation  serving  to 
join  the  extremities  of  broken  bones. 

3.  Bot.  :  A  leathery  or  hardened  thickening 
on  a  limited  portion  of  an  organ. 

calm,  calme  (I  silent),  a.  &  s.  [Ft.  calme  ; 
I'rov.  tiMume  =  a  resting-time  for  flocks ; 
O.  Fr.  chuuDUir  =  to  be  at  rest;  Low  Lat. 
eauma  =  heat  of  the  sun  ;  Gr.  xavfia  (kanma) 
=  great  heat ;  »eaiw  (Aaio)  =  to  bum  ;  Sp. , 
port.,  &  Itiil.  mima:  Dut.  Icalm.  The  radicjil 
meaning  is  thus  a  rest  during  the  heat  of  the 
day.] 
A.  -4s  adjective  : 

1.  Of  the  elements :  Still,  quiet,  serene ;  uu- 
distinbed  by  any  wind  or  other  cause. 

"  As  the  wildo  wixle  rage 
Of  wlndoH  iiiaketli  the  see  KiLlvage, 
And  that  waa  calme  bringctli  iiiu)  waive." 
(lower:  Cot\f.  AtnatU.,  111.  Sao. 
"The  sea*  waxeil  eahn." 

^hiikfip.  :  Com.  <^  Brr/irt,  1.  L 

2.  Of  human  beings  :  Quiet  hi  manner  or 
terni^erament  ;  unexcited  in  gesture  or  Ian- 
gunge. 

"  And.  not  dispraising  whom  we  pralmxl  {therein 
Uu  WAS  A*  eatm  as  virtue  |,  he  began 
His  niUtrwa'  picture." 

.fhaketi'. :  Vymhelin^.  v,  fi. 
"Tamod  are  the  Wftrri'ir's  iiride  ami  streiijrth, 
And  h**  and  earth  arc  calm  at  leuiftb." 

Uenutns:  AUirii'  in  Italy. 

3.  Of  things:  Uudisturbing,  quieting,  sooth- 
ing, quiet  (n  tone  or  language. 

"AH  U  citlm  In  this  eternal  «leep." 

/■«;">■■  A''"'i"i  fo  Abelant.  318. 


".  .  .  'mid  the  ca'm,  oblivious  teudeijcii^s 
Of  Nature,  ..." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  L 

B.  vis  sub&tantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  the  elements  :  Stillness,  quiet. 

"And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  coim." 
Mark,  iv.  39. 

"  A  motion  from  the  river  won 
Ridged  the  smooth  level,  bearing  on 
My  shallop  thro'  the  star-strewn  calm." 
Tennyson  .    Recol.  of  t)i^  Arabian  Nights. 

2.  Of  huvmn  beings:  Quietness  in  tempera- 
ment or  actions,  sei-enity. 

"Our  bloods  are  now  in  calm.~ 

Shakesp.  :  Troil.  *  Crest.,  iv.  1. 

3.  Of  thiii{js  generally  :  Quietness,  peaceful- 
ness,  freedom  from  disturbance. 

"Thy  life  a  long  dead  calm  of  flx'd  repose." 

Pope:  Eloisa  to  Abelard,  251. 

II.  ^feteor.  it  Hydrol.  :  In  the  same  sense  as 
B.  1.  A  part  of  the  Atlantic  immediately  north 
(tt  Uii-  ei  1 1  latnr,  intermediate  between  the  regions 
sucjit  by  the  north-east  and  south-east  trad*.- 
winds,  is  called  the  Itegion  of  Calms.  It  varies 
in  extent  and  position,  being  affected  by  the 
annual  course  of  the  sun.  The  calm  within 
the  area  is  not  perpetual ;  it  is  disturbed  for  a 
brief  period  every  day  by  a  passing  squall. 

%  Blair  thus  discriminates  between  tranquil- 
lity, 2'*'ace,  and  ccdm:  Tranquillity  respects  a 
situation  free  from  trouble,  considered  in 
itself  ;  jicoce,  the  same  situation  with  respect 
to  any  causes  that  might  interrupt  it;  calm 
with  regard  to  a  disturbed  situation  going 
before  or  following  it.  A  good  man  enjoys 
tra)tquiUity  in  himself,  peace  with  others,  and 
calm  alter  the  storm.  {Blair  :  Lect.  on  Rhetoric 
and  Belles  Lettres  (1817),  vol.  i.,  p.  231.) 

calzn-browed,  a.  With  a  brow  undis- 
turbed by  c;in*  >'V  excitement. 

calm  weather,  *  calme  wedyr,  s.   A 

calm  at  sea,  a  dead  calm. 

"  Calme  wedyr.  Malada.  ceUmacta.  C.  F."'~Promjit. 
Paru. 

calm,  "  calme  (/  silent),  v.i.  &  t.    [Calm,  5.] 
'  A.  liitraiis.:  To  become  quiet,  or  still. 

"Thau  gan  it  to  calme  and  clere  all  aboughte  " 
Deposit,  of  Rich.  J/.,  p.  37. 

B,  Transitive: 

1.  Of  the  elements :  To  render  still  or  quiet. 

2.  Of  humMiti  beings  :  To  pacify,  appease, 
soothe,  free  from  excitement. 

"To  calme  the  tempest  of  bis  troubled  thought" 
Spenser:  F.  Q,.  IV.  ii.  3. 
"'Oh.  calm  thee.  Chief!'  the  Minstrel  cried." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  la 

calmed  {l  silent),  pa.  par.  £  a.    [Calm,  v.] 

calm'-er  (I  silent),  s.  [Eng.  calm ;  -cr.]  He 
who  or  that  which  calms  or  quiets ;  a  soother, 
a  sedative. 

"  Angling  was.  after  tedious  study,  a  rest  to  his  mind, 
a  cheerer  of  his  spirits,  a  diverttr  of  sadue3^,  a  calmt-r 
of  unquiet  thoughts,  a  uiotlerator  of  passions,  a  pro- 
curer of  conteutednesB."— /.  Walton:  Complete  Angler. 

'  calm'-er-age  (age  as  ig),  n.    [CAiniEB- 

AioK.  I     Of  or  bcliinging  tu  eand)ric. 

■•  Ane  stick  ol  cahner-tje  cl;iltht  '—Aberd,  Reg. 

calmes.  oaums  (pron.  cam^),  ?.  pL   [Etyra. 
doubtful.      Janaeson  suggL-sts  Ger.  qnemen, 
beqncmen  =  to  fit,  prepare.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  mould  :  a  frame,  for  whatever  purpose. 
Thus  it  is  used  for  a  mould  in  which  bullets 
are  aiat. 

"  Buerle  landlt  man  within  the  saniin.  salt  haue  an 
hagbute  of  fuunde.  calllt  biiKbutt-  of  crocbert.  with 
tlialr  i-almes,  buUettis  luid  in-lhjki»  of  leid  or  irne. ' — 
Acts  Ja.  v.,  1540.  c.  73,  ed.  ISflfi.  c,  194. 

2.  A  name  given  to  the  small  cords  through 
which  the  warp  is  passed  in  the  loom.  Synon. 
with  heddles  (q.v.). 

II.  t'ig. :  Used  to  denote  the  formation  of  a 
plan  or  model. 

"The  matter  of  peace  Is  now  In  the  eaulms.  l.e  , 
theynreutK-niiiting  tuiiiiKlel  It^'—Zlaillie*  UK.  il.  IS'. 

^  Canm,  sing.,  is  sometimes  used,  but  more 
ran-ly.  Anytliing  neat  is  said  to  I<>nk  as  if  it 
liait  b<'>  n  "  rasten  in  a  caum."  (Scotch.) 
'  oal-mewe,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  perhaps 
i-nl=.coUI:  the  seeond  element  is  apparently 
-  mew  (1),  s.,  but  cf.  cobnose.] 

calm'-ing(/  silent),  ;>r.;)nr,(i.,  .C  s.   [Calm,  v.] 
A.  A:  B.  .1*  present  jxtrticii'le  A  pitrticipitd 

loIj.-.-tiir  :  In  senses  con-esponding  to  those  of 

the  verb. 
C.  -Is  3ub$t. :  The  aet  of  quieting  or  making 

calm. 


calm-ly  {l  sdent),  adv.     [Eng.  calm;  -ly.]    In 
a  calm  or  quiet  manner,    Said — 

1.  Of  the  elements  : 

"In  nature,  thingsmove  violently  to  their  place,  and 
calmly  in  their  place ;  so  virtue  in  ambition  is  violent, 
in  authority  settled  and  calm.  "—/faco'L 

2.  Of  human  beings  : 

"  Calmly  he  looked  on  either  life."     Pope :  Bpitttet.  x.  7 
"Is  it  some  yet  imperial  hope. 
That  With  Huch  change  can  calmly  cope';' 
Byron  :  Ode  to  Napoleon. 

calm'-ness  (I  silent),  s.  [Eng.  ca?m;  -»e«] 
The  state  of  being  calm.     Said^ 

1.  Of  the  elements  : 

"Calmneu  silver'd  o'er  the  deep." 

Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  x.  108. 

2.  Of  hunum  beings : 

"  Defend  yourself 
By  calmness  or  by  absence. " 

Shakesp.  :  Coriol.,  ilL  i. 
"Could  this  mean  peace?  the  calmness  of  the  goodl 
Or  guilt  grown  old  in  desperate  hardihood?' 

Byron :  Lara,  L  24. 

'  calm'-y  t^  silent),  «.  [Ent;.  calm ;  'y.]  Calm, 
peaceful,  quiet. 

"  Six  calmtf  days  and  six  smooth  nights  we  sail." 
pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk-  xv.,  511. 

cal-d'-cer-a,  s.  [Gr.  koAo?  (kalos)  =  beauti- 
ful ;    (ce'pas  {kvras)  =  a  horn.] 

Bvt. :  Agenusof  Clavariei(Hymenomycetous 
Fungi),  ditfering  from  Clavaria  in  the  subearti- 
laginous  texture  and  viscid  hymenium.  C. 
viscosa,  which  occurs  on  decayed  jiine  stumps, 
is  one  of  onr  most  beautiful  fungi.  Three  or 
four  more  species  occur  in  this  country. 
(Griffith  £  lienfrey.) 

cal-o-chor'-tus,  5.  [Gr.  koXos  {kalos)  =  beau- 
tiful, \6pTo?  {<:hvrtos)  =  grass.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  beautiful  bulbous  plants, 
order  Liliaceae.  They  are  natives  of  Columbia, 
Mexico,  &c.  They  have  tunicated  bulbs,  and 
produce  rigid  ensiform  leaves,  and  an  erect 
scape,  supporting  a  few  large  showy  flowers, 
which  are  raeemosely  arranged,  and  remain 
open  for  several  days.  Calochortus  venvstus  ia 
one  of  the  handsomest.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

cSl-o-den'-drdn,  s.  [From  Gr.  KaA.ds  (kalos) 
=  beautiful,  and  SevSpov  (deiidrOn)  =  a  tree.] 

Dot.:  A  genus  of  Rutaeese  (Rueworts). 
Calodeudron  capense  is  a  tree  with  beautiful 
flowers  and  leaves,  a  native  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope. 

cal-o'-der-a,  s.  [Gr.  Ka\6^  (kalos)  =  beauti- 
ful ;  6€p(w  (der-s}=^  a  skin.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects, 
belonging  to  the  family  Staphylinidae.  In 
Sharp's  catalogue,  five  species  are  enumerated 
as  British. 

cfll-o-dra-c6n,  5.  [From  Gr.  koAos  (kalos) 
=  beautiful,  and  hpaKbtv  (rfr«A-on)=  dragon.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Liliacete.  Calodracon 
Ja£quinii,  sometimes  called  Dracccua  ferrea 
and  terminalis,  is  often  seen  in  British  hot- 
houses, where  it  is  prized  for  its  bright  red 
leaves.  Otlier  species  are  cultivated  for  their 
variegated  leaves. 

■  cal-og'-raph-y,  s.    [Calioraphy.] 

cal'-o-mel,  s.  [In  Fr.  calomel;  Ger.  kalomel; 
said  to  be  from  Gr.  koAo?  (kalos)  =  good, 
beautiful,  and  (i«A*s  {melas)  =  black  ;  from  the 
qualities  and  colour  of  the  Aethiops  mineral, 
or  black  sulphuret  of  mercury,  to  which  the 
name  wiia  uriginally  applied.) 

1.  Pliarm.  :  Mercurous  chloride,  HgaClj. 
For  its  preparation  see  mercury.  It  is  insolu- 
ble in  water,  and  blacked  by  ammonia.  It  is 
used  in  liver  complaints.  It  should  be  tested 
to  see  if  it  contains  any  mercuric  chloride 
(corrosive  sublimate),  which  is  Boluble  in  boil- 
ing water. 

"  He  rrpeated  lenient  purgatlvea  with  calomst.  once 
In  liiree  nr  four  da>-«."'— 1I'i«tiw»'i  ;  Surgery. 

2.  Mi'i.  :  A  translucent  or  subtransluoent 
mineral,  consisting  of  chlorine,  im,  and  mer- 
curj".  84  9  =  100.  The  hanlness  is  1*2,  the  sp. 
gr.  6'48.  the  lustre  adflmantine,  the  colour 
white  grey  or  bn>wn.  It  occurs  in  Germany, 
Austria,  and  Spain.     (Dam.) 

oa-loo  se,  s.    [Sumatmn.] 

Lot.  .(■  <omm.  :  The  name  given  in  Sumatr 
to  a  nettle,   Vrtica   trnncissima,  the  fibres  m 
which  constitute  a  very  stiff  cordage.    (Rox- 
burgh.) 

cil-o-phj^l'-ltini,  ^.  [From  Gr.  *caA6c  (kalos) 
beanlifiil.   and  I'hyllum,  a  Latinised  form  of 


b$il,  b6^;  p^t,  j6^l;  cat,  9011,  ohoms.  9hin,  bench;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon.  e^st.     ph-& 
-olan, -tlan  =  Shan,    -tion, -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon, -jlon  =  zhun.    -Uous. -slous. -clous  =  shua.    -We, -die,  &c.=l)?X,  d^ 


806 


ealoreacence— caltha 


Gr.  (inJAAoc  (phiillon)  =  a.  leaf.  N.inied  from 
the  shimn^j  leaves,  marked  by  fiue  transverse 
veins.  ] 

Bot. :  A  gemis  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Clusiaceie  (Guttifers).  Sepals,  2 — 1 ; 
petals,  4  ;  stamina,  many  ;  style,  1  ;  stigma, 
pellate-lobed.  Flowere  in  racemes,  some- 
times unisexual.  About  tw«nty-five  species 
are  known,  mostly  from  the  eastern  hemi- 
sphere, though  a  "few  are  from  the  western 
world.  CalopkyUnm  Calaba  is  the  Calaba-tree 
of  the  West  Indies  and  of  Brazil.  [Calaba.] 
C.  inophylhtm,  from  the  East  Indian  and  5Ia- 
layan  regions,  is  a  large  tree  sometimes  100 
feet  high.  Its  timber  is  used  for  masts  and 
spars.  A  greenish-coloured  resin  from  the 
trunk  constitutes  a  kind  of  tacamahac.  Its 
seeds  furnish  a  dark-green,  thick,  sweet- 
scented  oil,  used  in  India  to  burn  and  in  medi- 
cine. C.  lomentosum,  of  Ceylon,  also  furnishes 
timber  and  oil.  C.  Toi^amahaca,  on  the  Isle 
of  Bourbon  and  Madagascar,  and  C.  hr-a^ili- 
ense,  in  Brazil,  also  yield  resin.  The  fruits  of 
C.  spurium.  of  Malabar,  and  C.  edule  and 
Madriino,  of  South  America,  are  eaten. 

G^-or-es'-^en^e,  s.  [Formed  from  Lat. 
ca?or=:heat,  on  analogy  of  mlescertice,  Ac] 
The  L'hange  of  invisible  into  \isible  heat. 

"...  for  the  new  itbeitotueua  here  described  I  hiive 
proposed  the  term  carorescTice" — Tj/ndall  :  Frag,  of 
Sci-n\tv.  3rd  ed.,  vili.  8,  p   191 

Cal-or'-ic,  s.  &  a.  [in  Fr.  calorifiiie  ;  Lat.  calor 
'=  warmth,  heat,  glow  ;  from  caleo  =  to  be 
waim  or  hot.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  principle  of  heat,  the 
natural  agency  by  whicli  heat  is  produced. 

B.  ^5  aiij.  :  Pertaining  to  the  principle  of 
heat  or  the  natural  agency  which  produces  it. 

caloric  en^rine.  s.  The  name  given  by 
Eiiusson  to  his  hot-air  engine. 

caloric  paradox,  s.  The  assumption 
by  drops  of  water,  when  thrown  on  a  h<>t 
metallic  surface,  of  the  spheroidal  fonn.  each 
liquid  spheroid  being  surrounded  by  an  atmo. 
sphere  of  its  own  vapour,  which  prevents  it 
from  being  properly  in  contact  with  the 
metal.     It  is  called  also  Leidenfrost's  pheno- 

t  cSl-6r-X9'-i-t^,  s.  [Lat.  caJor  (genit.  caloric) 
=  heat ;  Eng.  suff.  -iti/.]  A  faculty  in  living 
beings  of  developing  heat  to  resist  external 
cold.     (Dana.) 

cal-5r'-i-dfict,  s.  [Lat.  calor  (genii,  cahris) 
*=  heat ;  (hictus  =  a  leading,  a  duct ;  dncn  ~  to 
lead]    A  pipe  or  pasaftge  for  conducting  heat. 

cal'-o-rie,  cal'-o-ry,  «.  A  practical  unit 
of  heat,  corresponding  to  the  quantity  of  heat 
required  to  raise  one  degree  centigrade  tiie 
temperature  of  a  given  volume  of  water  (one 
kilogram,  in  the  case  of  the  great  i>r  kilogram 
calorie,  and  a  gram,  in  that  of  the  small  or 
gram  calorie). 

^l-or-ir  ic,  *  c^-or  If  ick,  a.  &  5.    [In 

Fr.  catoriUque :  from  Lat.  calorijlcnis ;  from 
calor  (genit.  ca^orw)  =  heat, /acio  (pass.  ^)  = 
to  make,  cause.] 

A.  --Is  adj.  :  Having  the  property  or  quality 
of  producing  heat ;  heating. 

'■  A  cul'yrifid  principle  is  either  escited  within  the 
heated  botly.  or  tmnsferied  to  it,  through  any  me- 
dium, from  some  other."— OrBir. 

"...  the  sun  ponrs  forth  s  multitude  of  other  niys 
more  powerfully  curorijic  than  the  huninous  mes,  but 
entirely  ununited  to  the  pm-i)08ea  u(  vision  ' — Tymlalf : 
Frag,  if  Science,  3rd  ed  ,  rill.  1,  p.  174. 

•  B.  ^«  suhst.  :  An  .ipparatus  for  conveying 
or  conducting  heat  in  houses,  &c;  a  hot-water 
apparatus. 

*  eal-or-if-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  calorific;  -^L] 
Calorilic 

"  This  I  find  concemlD?  dew,  aa  It  Is  of  a  eaTorlJtcal 
natui&'—Swan :   Spseutum  Jfundi,  p.  U7.    (ia,'Aam.) 

t  cal-or-if-i-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  calorific : 
■dtUni]  The  production  of  heat,  esijecially 
animal  heat,  in  bodies. 

Cal-6r-i-fi5'-i-ent,  ».  [Lat.  calor  (genit. 
caloris)  =  heat ;  faciens  (genit.  facientig),  pr. 
par.  of  /acio  =  to  make.  ]  Having  the  power 
or  property  of  causing  or  producing  heat ; 
heating. 

cJU-or-if'-ica,  s.  [Calorific]  The  science 
which  treat.-*  of  appliances  for  producing  or 
commimicating  heat. 


cal-6r-im'-e-ter,  s.  [Fr.  calorimetre ;  from 
l^t.  caior  =  warmth,  heat,  and  Gfr.  neVpoi' 
(me(ron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  quantity  of  heat  wliich  a  body 
parts  with  or  absorbs  when  its  temperature 
sinks  or  rises  through  a  certain  number  of 


WEACURY   CALORIMETER. 

degrees,  or  when  it  changes  its  condition.  An 
ice-calorimeter  was  invented  by  Lavoisier  and 
Laplace.  It  is  now  sui>erseded  by  the  mer- 
cury-calorimeter of  Favre  and  Silbermann, 
which  is  a  very  delicate  instrument.  It  is 
essentially  a  thermometer  witli  a  ver>'  lar^e 
bulb  and  a  capillary  tube.  (See  AtkiTtson : 
Ganot's  Physics;  Heat.,  ch.  ix.) 

cal-dr-i-met'-Hc,  a.  [Eng.  caforimetriy) ; 
'-ic.\    Of  or  pertaining  to  calorimetry. 

c:U-6r-im'-et-r^,  s.  [Lat.  caZor  =  warmth, 
lieat,  and  Gr.  fiirpov  (metron)  =  a  measure.] 
The  measurement  of  cnlortc  in  the  way  de- 
scribed under  Calorimeter  (q.v.).  (See  Atkin- 
son :  fianot's  Physics;  On  Heat,  ch.  ix.  Ca- 
lorimelry.) 

C^-or-i-mo'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  calor  (genit. 
ca/oria-)  =  heat,  and  motor  =&  mover;  movco 
—  to  move.  ]  A  galvanic  instrument  for  evolv- 
ing caloric. 

*  ca-lor  mor'-^c-ans,  s.     [Lat.  calor  = 

heat;  Toon/tm'i^  =  bitint;  ,  Tnorrfico  =to  bite.] 
Med.  :  An  old  term  fur  the  almost  burning 
heat  of  the  skin  in  ardent  fevers,  wliich  causes 
an  unpleasant  sensation  on  the  fingers  alter 
touching  the  patient.    (Hooper.) 

cdJ-O-SO'-m^,  s.  [Gr.  «aA<w  (kalos)  =  beauti- 
ful, <r(Iiu,a  (sovio)  =  a  body.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects  of 
the  family  Carnivora  and  tribe  Carabid*, 
Two  species  are  British,  C.  sycopkanta  and  C. 
inqnisifor. 

"  c^-o-stig'-ma,  5.  [Gr.  koAos  (kalos)  = 
beautiful  ;  <myfj.a  (stigma)  =  a  stigma.] 

BoU  :  A  genus  of  Aselepiadace;e.  consisting 
of  three  species  of  climbing  shrnbs,  natives  of 
Brazil.  The  cal^-x  is  five-parted,  corolla  bell- 
sliaped,  and  the  elongated  projecting  stigma 
has  a  prominent  ai>ex. 

cal-d-thliin'-niis.  s.  [From  Gr.  koXo^  (kalos) 
=  beautiful,  and  OdfLvot  (thamnos)  ■=  a  bush,  a 
shrub.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Myrtacea-.  Various  beau- 
tiful species  grow  in  Australia. 

O&l'-o-tliriz*  s.  [Gr.  koAo;  (teZo5)  =  beauti- 
ful;  ^ptf  (;/irix)=hair.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Oscillatoiite  (Confervoid 
Alga;),  growing  in  tufts,  the  lilaments  forming 
a  branched  frond,  by  lying  in  apjiosition.  C. 
mirabilis  is  a  rare  freshwater  species  in  Eng- 
land, found  on  mosses  in  small  streams,  afru- 
ginous  green,  growing  blackish.  (Grijuth  it 
Heri/rey.) 

C&-ldt'-rdp-XS,  s.  [Gr.  koAo?  (kalos)  —  beau- 
tiful, and  TpoTTi5  (tropis)  =  a  keel,  from  th<'. 
ahape  of  the  llower.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Asclepiads,  consisting  of 
three  species,  which  foriTi  shrubs  or  small 
trees,  and  are  natives  of  the  tropics  of  Asia 
and  .Africa.  Tlieir  Bowers  liave  a  somewliat 
bell-shaped  corolla,  expanding  into  five  divi- 
sions. Calotropis  giijantm,  the  largest  of  the 
gnnns,  forms  a  branching  shrub  or  small  tree 
about  fifteen  feet  high,  with  a  sliorttrunk  four 
or  five  inches  in  diameter.  Its  flowers  are  of  a 
pretty  rose-]>urple  colour.  Cloth  and  paper 
have  been  made  from  the  silky  down  of  the 
seeds.  The  bark  of  the  roots  of  several  of  the 
species  furnishes  the  substance  called  viudni\ 
wliich  is  used  in  India  as  a  diaphoretic.     The 


juice  has  been  found  vei-y  efficacious  in  the 
cure  of  elephantiasis,  in  syphilis,  and  ana- 
sarca. From  the  bark  of  the  plant  is  made 
a  substance  called  iludarine  (q.v.).  The  bark 
of  the  young  branches  also  yields  a  valuable 
fibre.  The  leaves  warmed  and  niuisttnfd  with 
oil  are  applied  as  a  dr>'  fomentation  in  p  tins 
of  the  stomach  ;  they  are  a  valuable  rube- 
facient. The  root,  rediiced  to  powder,  is  given 
in  India  to  horses.  An  intoxicating  liquor, 
called  Bar,  is  made  from  the  mitdar  by  the 
hillnien  about  Mahabuleshwar,  in  the  Western 
Gliauts. 

ca-lo'tte,  ca-lot'e,  *  cal-lot'»  s.   [Fr.  calotu 

*=acap.] 

I.  Ordinary  Languarft: 

1.  The  plain  round  skull-cap  wornby  Roman 
ecclesiastics  to  cover  the  tonsure. 

"We 
That  tread  the  l>ath  of  public  businesses 
Know  what  a  t.ioit  slirup  is.  6r  n  shrink, 
Tlie  wearing  thu  ralljit.  the  politic  hood, 
And  twenty  other  piurergr-i, " 

B.  Jonion  :  Magn.  Lady,  L 
*  2.  Anything  &ha}>ed  like  a  cap  ;  the  hilt 
of  a  sword. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.:  A  concavity,  in  the  form  of  a 
cup  or  niche,  lathed  and  plastered,  serving  to 
diminish  the  height  of  a  chapel,  alcove,  or 
cabinet,  whicli  otherwise  would  appear  too 
high  for  tho  breadth.     (Gunli.) 

2.  Math. :  The  section  of  a  sphere  having  a 
circle  for  its  base. 

cal'-0-type»  s.  [From  Gr.  koAo?  (kaJos)  = 
beautiful,  and  ruiro?  ((uj)os>  =  a  blow,  an  im- 
pression.] 

Photog.  :  A  process  invented  by  Fox  Talbot, 
by  whicix  paper  saturated  with  iodide  of  silver 
is  exposed  to  the  action  of  light,  the  latent 
image  being  subsequently  developed  and  fixed 
by  hyposulphite  of  soda. 

*  oal'-ouwe,  a.    [Callow.] 

t  ca-loy'-ers,  *ca-l6g'-er-i,  s.  pi.    [Fr.  ca- 

loyer :  from  Mtxi.  Gr.  ftuXoyepos  (kalngeros)  =  a 
monk  ;  Gr.  (caAos  (kafos)  =  beautiful,  good  ; 
yfp<ov  (geron),  M.  Gr.  ytpb^  (geros)  —  an  old 
man.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  Monks  of  the  Greek  Church, 
who  resided  chiefly  on  Mount  Athos,  and  were 
celebrated  for  their  extreme  austerity. 

"  Here  dwells  the  c/iJoj/irr.  nor  rude  is  he^ 
Nor  nigtfxrd  of  his  cheer," 
Byron:  Chifde  ffnrold'i  Pilgrimage,  IL  49. 

calp,  s.  [Etym-  doubtful ;  probably  of  Irish 
origin.] 

Chem. :  A  sub-species  of  c;irbonate  of  lime 
of  a  bluish-black  colour  with  a  streak  of 
white  ;  it  is  intermediate  between  compact 
limestone  and  marl. 

C^'-p^,  s.    (For  def.  s«6  quotation.) 

'"The  calpttc  ia  the  Bolid  cap  or  centre  i>art  of  the 
head  dress:  tlie  shawl  is  womid  round  it,  and  lorma 
the  turban,' —fl^i-on:  Sote  in  the  Giaour. 

"  Angel  of  Death  I  'tiB  Hassan's  cloven  crest ! 
His  c(i/pac  rent — hta  caftan  red." 

I  bid..  The  Giaour. 

*  caique  (I  silent),  v.t.    [Calk.] 

'  calqu'-ing  (I  silent),  s.    [Calking.] 
cal'-Say,  s.    [C.m-sfway.]    (Scotch.) 

calsay-palber,    s.      A   street   walker. 

(.^O^trli.) 

Cal'-Sliie,  a,  [Perhaps  from  Icel.  kulsa  =  to 
detidL-.J     Crabbed,  perveree,  cross.     (Scotch..) 

*  cal-sounds,  s.    [Calzoons.  ] 

*  cal'-stocke,  s.    [Ccstock.] 
cal-stTon-bar-ite*  s.    [Eng.,  Slc,  cal(cium), 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Barite,  from  New  York. 

*  oil'-sy-do^o,  s.    [Chalcedony.] 

C^'-tha,  s.  [Contracted  from  Gr.  KoAaflos 
{kaluth'vs)  —  a  goblet,  on  account  of  the  form 
of  the  corolla.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  herbaceous  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  Ranunculacete,  distinguished  fiom 
Ranunculus  by  the  absence  of  a  green  calyx, 
and  from  Helleborus  by  the  absence  of  tubular 
jwtals.  Caltha  iKilustris,  the  Slarsh  Slarigold, 
is  a  stout  herbaceous  plant  with  hollow  stemB, 
large  glossy  roundish  notched  leaves,  heart- 
shajied  at  the  base,  and  conspicuous  bright 
yellow  flowers,  each  of  which  is  composed  of 


fftte,  f9,t.  f&re,  amidst,  what*  tsdl,  father:  we.  wet,  bere,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   ^6,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who.  son ;   miite,  cub.  cure,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  SSrrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


caltrap— Calvinism 


807 


five  roundish  petals  or  sepals.  It  is  common 
in  Piitiiin,  and  is  also  known  as  May-blolw. 
{Treus.  of  Bot.) 

cai'-trS-p.  cal  -throp,  cal'-trop,  s.    [A.8. 

coUiv.piic  =  a  tliistlu  ;  Kr.  duiiiiise-trape  = 
star-Uiifetle  ;  ltn\.  admfreppo,  cakntrqypolo  = 
Btar-thistle ;  from  calcare  =  to  tread,  and 
tribolo  =  a  star-tliisth*.  n  ateel-tiap  ;  Lat. 
tribtUvs  =  a  caltrop,  a  thietle-J 

1.  Mil. :  An  instmment  also  called  "crows- 
feet,"  formed  of 
four  iron  spikes, 
three  inches  I'Uig, 
joined  tom^tlier  at 
theii'  basis,  so  that, 
■wht-ntliiown  down, 
one  point  always 
8tan<ls  ujnvards. 
Used  to  obstruut 
the  advance  of  cav- 
ah'y  and  increase 
the   difficulty  of  a 

•■  The  aiounii  about  ,    . 

was  thick  Bowu  with  caltrops,  which  verj-  much  m- 
coiiiiiiuiled  the  ahweless  Moors."— ZJr.  AdUiBon:  Ac- 
count of  Tangiert. 

2.  iin'.  :  [Cheval-traps.] 

3.  Bot.  :  The  conunou  name  for  Tribulus. 
Water  Caltrops  :  A  common  name  for  Trapa. 

*  0&i-trfi.p-P3?'ll,  T'  (-  [Fi'om  caltrap,  caltrop, 
s.  ('i.v.)-J     T'o  catch  with  a  hook. 

■■  CtiUruppyn.    Hamo"— Prompt.  Parv. 

ca-lum-ba,     ca-ium'-bo,     ca-ldm-ba, 

cd-lom'-bo,  s.     [Kalumb,  the  native  name.] 
A/t'(/.  :   The  root  of  a  plant,   Menisperninm 

palinatiiin,  a  native  of  Mozambique,  liaving  a 

very  bitter  taste,  and    used   as  a  tonic  and 

antiseptic. 

American  calumba  :  The  roots  of  Frazera 

Walkri,  a  North  Auit^ricanbieuuial.  {Lindley.) 

oSr-lum'-bine.  s.  tEng.  calumM.0-),  suifix 
•ine  {Chcvi.).\ 

CUm.  :    The  bitter  principle  extracted  from 
the  root  of  the  Menispcrmum  palmatnm, 

ciHum  -bo,  3.    [Ca  lumba.  ] 

0S.l'-U-met,  s.  [Fr.  calumet,  from  Lat.  cnla- 
m.us'=  a  reed  ;  Fr.  ckalunwau ;  O.  Fr.  chab-niH, 
ft-oni  Low  Lat.  calamellus  =  a  little  reed.)  A 
kind  ut  pipe  for  smokinj^  use(i  by  the  North 


CALUMET. 

• 

American  Indians.  The  bowl  is  generally  of 
stone,  niiiameut^d  with  feathers,  &c.  The 
calnmc.t  is  tlie  emblem  i)f  poaee  and ho.spitality. 
To  refuse  the  olfer  of  it  is  to  make  a  proclama- 
tion of  enmity  or  war.  and  to  accept  it  is  a 
sign  of  peace  and  friendship. 

*  cfi.l'-uin-n©r,  s.     [Eng.  caliimn(y);  -er.]    A 

aUiMiiJiiator. 

"Ti)  tlie  cal innnerx  of  Lysiniftchiifl  he  promisoth  hi* 
will  nut  recTiuiiiiKte."— C^i^cMlart  AcIfffiON'ti  Appeal  to 
the  Uur  uf  J{«a9on,  iL  36. 

oftl-iini'-al-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  culumitiatus, 
pa.  par.  of  tYifin^n j or  =  to  slander  ;  calumnia 
=  a  slander;  from  calueo=  to  deceive.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  misrepri'sent  falsely  and  ma- 
liciously the  words  or  actions  of  anotlier ;  to 
Blander,  to  accuse  falsely. 

"  lie  fulls  neniii  to  his  ohl  tnule  of  downright  cnlum- 
nintinf  our  iluvtriiic  "->ZJ44/">/>  Patrick:  Aiuwtr  (it 
Ihc  T'luchatone,  fie..  i».  l». 

t  B.  Intrans.  :  To  spread  calumnies  about ; 
to  make  false  charges. 

"  OrMtteil  only  to  calumntata. 
WivB  Cr*«tld  hore?" 

:ifiakiMp.  :  Troil,  <C-  Omo..  v.  2. 

C&l-iim''Xii-ar-ted,  pn.  par.  &  a.  [Calum- 
niate.) 

oftl-ilm'-ni-a-tiLiic*  ?***•  J^""-.  a-,  &  "•   [Calum- 
nia ik.] 
A.  i^  B.  Aspr.par.itparticip.  <u^,:  Slaor 

dering. 


■'  Love,  frlemlBhlp,  charity,  nro  subjects  nU. 
To  envioua  uiid  calu'iiiiiitCing  liuie." 

HtMkup.  :  Trail,  i  CreMS.,  iil.  3. 

C.  As  snbstan. :    The    act    of   slandering ; 
slander,  calumny. 

cal-um-ni-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  catunmiatio  = 
a  slandering';  from  calvmnior  =  to  slander; 
ralumnia  =  a  slander.]  The  act  of  spreading  a 
false  and  malicious  niisreprcsentatif)n  of  any 
persona  actions  or  words  ;  a  false  and  mali- 
cious slander. 

"That  which  we  call  ealumniatUm,  is  a  malicious 
and  fivlse  r«presentAtiou  of  au  enemy's  wonla  or 
actions,  to  un  olt'eusive  purpose." — Ayliffo. 

O^l-iim'-ni-Jt-t^r,  s.  [Lat.  cft.lum.niator  : 
lYom  aUumirior.]  One  who  wilfully  spreads 
any  false  and  malicious  CiUumny  or  misrepre- 
seuUition  of  the  actions  or  words  of  another  ; 
a  slanderer. 

"This,  I  know,  yon  will  l.'iugh  at  ns  well  aa  I  do ; 
yet  I  donht  not  but  many  little  calumiiiatins  and  per- 
sons of  Bour  iii6(Hibitioii8  will  tako  occasiuu  hence  to 
bespatter  iue."—Pope  :  Letter  to  AdUiaon. 

*  cil-um'-nl-a-tir-^,  a.  [Eng.  calumma^or  ; 
•y.  ]  Pertaining  to  or  contjiiiiing  slander ; 
slanderous. 

"Upon  )ulD)i°9ion  of  thispasHnge,  aa  you  youpselvea 
have  related  it  in  your  catumjiiatory  Information.*— 
Muntagii :  Apfeol  to  Ccesar,  p.  17. 

cal-um'-ni-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  mhnnnieux.]  Falsely 
and  maliciously  niisrepresenting  oneV  words 
or  actions  ;  slanderous,  calumniating. 

"  virtue  itself  'scaiws  not  cainmniout  atrokea" 

Sfftkfgp.     flamlet,  L  3. 

"...  warrants  were  out  a^Kinst  him  on  account  of 

a  grossly  cCT/NT»(wiif>»«  i>aper  of  which  the  gcivernuient 

had  discovered  him  to  he  the  author.  "—Jfc«»ufe/i/; 

Bist.  Eng.,  ^h  v. 

cJU-ftm'-ni-otis-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  calurnm.itnis ; 
■ly.]  In  a  calumnious  manner;  after  the 
manner  of  a  calumniator. 

"Dealing  in  the  case  so  insincerely,  and  cafumni- 
ojitlj/.iu  tnelr  Uifonuations."— i/ounii/jrt*;  Appeal  to 
C(»3ar,  p.  2'i 

"c^-iim'-ni-OUB-ness,  s.  [Eng.  calumnious ; 
■ness.]    Calumny,  slander. 

"The  bitteruesa  of  my  stile  waa  plainneas,  not 
caliiinnioii»nn»B."—Bp.  Norton:  Duvharga of  Imputa- 
tUDIS,  itc,  p.  -l^l. 

cftl'-lim-ny,  s.  [Fr.  cokmin  U ;  Lat.  cahifnnia  — 
a  false  accusation  ;  from  calueo  —  to  deceive.] 
A  false  and  malicious  misrepi-esentation  of 
the  words  or  actions  of  another ;  slander,  a 
false  charge. 

"  Be  thoa  aa  chaste  as  ice,  as  pure  as  anow, 
Tliou  sbalt  not  escape  vitluirmy." 

Shitkttp.  .  Hamlet,  iti-  L 
^  It  is  frequently  followed  by  upon. 
*'  It  ia  a  very  hard  caXumny  upon  our  soil  or  climate, 
to  affirm,  that  bo  excellent  a  fruit  wlU  not  grow  here." 
—tiir  W.  Temple. 

cSl'Ur'-tia,  s.  [Gr.  xoAo?  (kalos)  =  beautiful, 
ovpa  (oiira)  =  a  t;ul.J 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
Trogon  family,  and  tribe  Fissirostres.  .The 
head  ia  surmounted  by  an  elevated  crest,  and 
the  tail  coverts  excessively  developed. 

cftl-va'-ri-A,  s.    [Calvary.] 

Aunt.  :  That  portion  of  the  cranium,  or 
skull,  whi'-h  is  above  the  orbits,  temples, 
ears,  and  neeipital  protuberance.  Sometimes 
also  called  aUvarium. 

C3.1'-va-r^, s.  [From Lat.  ca^-rtrfa,  icolrarium 
=  the'skiill  ;  calra  —  the  bald  scalp  ;  calru^  — 
bald,  without  hair.  Calvai-y  (Luke  xxiii.  S3), 
is  the  renderini.'  of  the  "Hebrew."  i.e.,  the 
Aramaean  word  Golgotha  =  the  place  of  a 
skull.  Of.  Mat.  xxvii.  33,  Mark  xv.  22,  John 
xix.  17.] 

calvary-crofts,  s. 

Her, :  A  charge  representing  the  cross  on 
Mnuiit  Calvary,  with  three  steps,  supiiosed  to 
imply  tlu'  three  Christian  graces,  Faith,  Hope. 
and  Charity. 

calTO  (/silent),  v.i.  &  t.    [Eng.  calf:  Dut,  kaJ- 
ven  ;  Dan.  kalvt :  Sw.  kufftm.;  Qer.  kaUbt^i.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.:  To  bring  forth  a  calf;  to  bear 
young.    (Said  of  a  cow.) 

"  Tlielr  bvill  tfi'ndereth.  nud   fKileth   not  ;  th«lr  cow 
cnli'irtii,  ami  caatoth  not  hiT  cult" — tob  xxl.  VX 
%   Applied  also  to  other  uniiiiids. 

■'  Kiiowcnt  thou  the  time  when  tbi>  wild  ko***  ot  th<> 
rook  brIUR  forth  ?  or  CHDst  tbou  uukTk  wheo  tho  hin>I.H 
dorriffo/  —Jub  xx\l\.  L 

•  3.  Figuratii'ely : 


(1)  To  bring  forth,  bear.  (Applied  even  to 
inanimate  things.) 

"The  gnusy  clode  now  calv'd  ;  now  halt  appear'd 
Tho  tawny  lion,  [juwiujf  to  get  free 
Uia  hinder  parts."  Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  vii. 

(2)  Of  icebergs ;  To  break  ot!"  ftom  a  glacier 
which  has  reached  deep  water. 

*  B-  Trans. :  To  bear ;  to  bring  forth. 
(Api»lied  contemptuously  or  reproachfully  to 
human  beings.) 

"  I  would  they  were  barbarians,  .as  they  are, 
Though  in  Rome  Utterd  ;  not  Romans  tw  they  are  not, 
Though  c<tlved  in  the  iwrch  o"  tli  t-apital." 

SKukeap.  :  Coriol..  lii.  1. 

cal'-ver,  cal-vur,  ".(.  &  i.  [Etymology 
doubtful.  Wedgwood  suggests  Scotch  callour 
ur  adUr  =  fresh.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  cut  salmon  into  thiu  slices, 
wliile  fresh,  and  then  iiiekle  these. 

"  Valvar  aa  aamoou,  or  othyr  tysahe"— Prompt. Parv. 

"  Jly  foot-boy  anaJl  e»t  pneaaMUU,  calvered  nal- 
moiis,  '—Sen  Jonaon  :  Aichrmxtt.  u.  1. 

"Provide  lue  then  chines  fried,  and  the  salmon 
catver'd."~KUtisrew:  Parson's    iyedtlinff{l66i). 

B,  Intrans. :  To  bear  being  so  sliced  and 
pickled. 

"  Uis  flesh,  [the  eraylintf'a.]  even  in  his  worst  season. 
Is  so  tirni,  Hua  will  so  easily  cilver.  that  in  plain  truth 
hf  is  very  good  meat  at  all  times." — Cotton:  Complete 
A  n'jler 

Calv'-er  (l  silent),  s.  [Eng.  co/ye,  v.  ;  and  sulf. 
-tr.]    A  cow  with  calf.    {Scotch.) 

Ofil'-VOr-ed,  pa.par.  ora.  [Calveb,  r.]  Sliced 
and  pickled. 

H  Calver'd  salmon  is  a  dainty  celebrated  by 
all  our  old  dramatists.  *'  May's  Accomplished 
Cni.k,"  if  that  be  sufficient  authority,  gives  an 
ample  receipt  for  preparing  it.  It  is  to  be  cut 
in  slices,  and  scjdded  with  wine  and  water  and 
.salt,  then  boiled  up  in  white-wine  vinegar,  and 
set  by  to  cool ;  and  so  kept,  to  be  eaten  hot  or 
cold  (p.  354>  It  now  means,  in  the  tish 
trade,  only  crimped  salmon.     {Nares.) 

"  Broat  lords,  aometimes,  ^ 

For  a  chasge  leave  calti^mi  3;*1ui<ju,  aiid  e^t  aiimta. 

M'iMiiiger  Guar'Hitf,.  iv.  2. 
"...  but  even  Prince  George,  who  caretl  as  mnch 
for  the  dignity  of  his  birth  as  he  was  capuble  of  caring 
for  any  tning  hut  claret  and  calaervd  i^aln>ou,  sub- 
mitted to  be  Mr.  Morley.*'— jtfac(*ui<itf  ;  Hist.  Eng., 
k\i.  XV. 

cai-ver-keys  (eys  aa  c»),  s.    [Culverkeys.] 

calves  {I  silent),  s.-pl.     [Calf.] 

"  Like  heifers,  neither  bulls  uorrph-^*" 

Lloyd:  Charity;  A  Fragment. 

oalvefl-foot,  5.    [Calf's  foot.] 

calves-snout,  s. 

Hot,  :  A  plant,  so  called  from  a  fancied  re- 
semblance to  tlio  snout  of  a  calf — Antirrhi- 
num, better  known  as  ciuap-dragOD,  or  Toad- 
tlax. 

caJves-tongne,  s. 

Arch.  :  A  sort  of  moulding,  usually  made  at 
tho  cai.>s  and  bases  of  round  pillai-s.  to  taper  or 
hance  the  round  part  to  the  square. 

C&l'"ViUe,  s.  [French,  from  Lat.  cairHs  =  bald, 
smootli-skiuned.  ]    A  kind  of  apple. 

oalV'-Sng  {l  silent),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  a.    [Calve, 

v.t.] 

A,  &  B.  .43  jyr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  giving  birth  to  a 
calf. 

"  I  beard  of  late  of  a  eow  tu  Worwikshlre.  which  in 
BIX  ywre*  had  Bixteen  culfe« ;  that  is,  tvure  at  once  m 
tlmse  culoingt,  und  twiae  twiiia  .  .  ."—Uolinthed: 
iii\t<-ripr.  of  Engl.,  bk.  ill.,  ch.  L 

2.  yatit.: 

Of  iceberijs :  The  act  of  breaking  or  the  state 
of  being  broken  ofi  a  t^lacior  wlit-n  the  latter 
reaches  deep  water.  Glaciers  tend  tu  form  on 
ncnuitain  tops  when  the  temperature  is  low 
enough  for  tlie  purpose.  Then  they  gmduuUy 
descend,  new  glacial  material  Udiind  pressing 
tlipui  down.  On  reaching  the  ocean  they  are 
j.uslnd  into  it,  and  llnally  they  calve  or  give 
birth  to  icebei-gs,  which  have  an  independent 
existence  of  tlietr  own. 

C&l'-vin-ism.  £■  [Fr.  oi^M'niifnM!.  From  John 
Culvin.thecelebnited  reformer,  bom  at  Noyon, 
in  I*icardv,  July  10th,  150i);  died  May  27Lb, 
1604.     For  ^lrth^;v  details  see  delluitioiv] 

1.  Theol. :  The  tenets  of  tho  above-mentioned 
John  Calvin.  Sometimes  the  term  Calvinism 
coiuprehends  his  views  regarding  both  theo- 
tngical  doctrine  and  ecclesiastical  polity;  at 


bai,  b^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat.  90U,  chorus,  ^hln.  bench;  go.  som;  thin,  this;  »Bin.  as;   expect,   ^enophon.  exist     -ing. 
-ctaxK -tian  =  shq,n.    -tion« -sion  =  shun ;  -tion, -gion  =  ahun.    -tious, -aious, -cious  =  shus,    -bl», -die,  iiic.  =  b^l,  d^ 


808 


calvinist— calyculat© 


othere  it  is  limited  to  tlie  foniier.  and  specially 
to  his  views  on  the  doi-trines  of  grace.  These 
are  sometimes  called  the  live  i-oints  of  Cal- 
vinism, or,  more  briefly,  the  live  points;  but 
this  latter  curt  appellation  is  not  suffii'iently 
specific,  for  the  rival  system  of  Arminianism 
was  also  presented  by  the  Remonstrants  at 
the  Synod  of  Dint  in  five  points.  Those  of 
Calvinism  are  the  following: — (I)  Particular 
election.  (2)  Particular  redemption.  (3) 
Moral  inability  in  a  fallen  state.  (4)  Irresist- 
ible grace.  (5)  Final  persevemnce.  (For  the 
rival  Arminian  five  points  see  Arminian.) 
Augustine,  Bishop  of  Hippo,  who  was  born 
in  .'?54,  and  died  in  430,  held  theological  views 
essentially  the  same  as  those  afterwards  pro- 
mulgated by  Cahin.  In  addition  to  what 
may  be  called  the  doctrines  of  grace,  Cahin 
held  tlie  spiritual  presence  of  Christ  in  the 
Holy  Eucharist,  but  not  the  doctrine  of  mn- 
substantiation.  He  was  thus  essentially 
Zwingliau,  and  not  Lutheran. 

2.  Kcclcs.:  Calvin's  views  of  Church  govern- 
ment were  essentially  what  are  now  called 
Presbyterian.  He  held  also  that  the  Church 
should  be  spiritually  independent  of  the  State, 
but  was  willing  that  the  discipline  of  the 
Church  should  be  carried  out  by  the  ci\il 
power.  This  last  opinion,  followed  to  its 
logical  conclusion,  involved  him  in  hea^-y  re- 
sponsibility for  the  death  of  his  Socinian  an- 
tagonist Servetus.  the  capital  punishment  of 
whom  for  alleged  heresy  was  approved  of  not 
merely  by  Calvin,  but  by  the  other  reformei-s, 
not  excepting  the  gentle  Melanchthon.  No 
one  in  those  days-seems  to  have  clearly  under- 
stood religious  liberty. 

3.  Ch.  Hist. :  The  work  which  first  made  this 
system  known  to  the  world  was  Calvin's  Inst i- 
tvtes  of  the  Christian  Religion,  published  in 
1536.  In  August  of  the  same  year  he  visited 
Geneva,  and,  at  the  earnest  request  of  Farel, 
its  leading  reformer,  made  it  his  residence.  In 
1538  both  were  expelled  from  the  city,  when 
Calvin,  going  to  Strasburg,  originated  the 
French  church  there  on  the  model  which  he 
deemed  scriptural.  In  1541  he  was  invited 
back  to  Geneva,  and  returning  to  it  was  the 
leading  spirit  there  till  his  death,  in  1504. 
Various  Protestant  churches  adopted  Cal\in's 
theological  views  with  his  ecclesiastical  polity  ; 
thus  Knox  carried  both  of  these  to  Scotland, 
where  the  first  Presbyterian  General  Assembly 
was  held  in  1560. 

Bishop  Burnet  states  that  the  17th  article  of 
the  ChuR-h  of  England  is  framed  according  to 
St.  Augustine's  doctrine,  which,  as  stated,  is 
essentially  Calvinistic.  The  early  reformers  of 
the  English  Church  mostly  held  his  \iews  of 
the  doctrines  of  grace,  which  prevailed  to  the 
end  of  Queen  Eiizal>eth's  reign.  After^vards 
they  imperceptibly  declined.  When  the  rival 
system  of  Arminius  was  brought  to  trial  at 
the  Synod  of  Dort,  in  Holland,  in  1618,  the 
English  clerical  representatives  gave  Calvin- 
istic votes,  notwithstanding  which  Arminian- 
ism took  deep  root  in  the  English  as  in  various 
other  churches.  Archbishop  Laud  Wiis  its 
warm  friend  and  advocate,  as  wtre  the  High 
Church  party  generally,  while  Low  Churchmen 
continued  Calvinistic,  a  generalisation  which 
still  remains  correct.  The  ecclesiastical  polit}' 
of  Calvin  was  embraced  by  the  Puritan  party, 
but  never  had  a  majority  of  the  English  j>eopIe 
in  its  favour,  and  an  attempt  in  the  early  days 
of  the  Long  Parliament  to  set  it  up,  though 
under  the  control  of  the  civil  government, 
was  successful  only  to  a  limited  extent,  and 
for  a  brief  period  of  time.  Most  of  tlie  clergj*- 
men  whom  the  passing  of  the  ActofUnifonnity, 
in  1G62.  dissevered  from  the  Church,  were 
Calvinists. 

Of  the  two  great  English  revi\'alists  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  Wliitfield  was  Cahinistic 
(Calvinistic  Methodists),  and  Wesley  Ar- 
minian. [Weslevan.]  The  ma-ortty  of  the 
English  Baptists  are  Cahinistic.  All  along, 
since  the  Reformation,  the  theological  tenets 
and  the  ecclesiastical  polity  of  CalWn  have 
nearly  always  been  dominant  in  Scotland, 
though  the  sterner  features  of  both  have  al- 
most imperceptibly  been  softened  down. 

'■Th«  delights  .arising  from  these  I'blect?  were  to  he 
aacrilii:«d  lo  the  coUI  and  philosophicsU  spirit  of  Cat- 
viniim,  which  furnished  iio  pleasures  to  the  imagiuji- 
tioa."~  U'arton  :  Jfote  on  J/iUon's  H  Petueroto. 

O^'-Tin-ist,  s.  [Fr.  calviniste.]  A  follower 
of  Calvin  ;  one  who  adopts  the  theological 
teaching  of  Calvinism. 

"The  CalriiiUl  is  tempted  to  a  false  security,  and 
alotti  :  and  the  Amiiiuan  xn%y  he  tempted  to  trust  too 
much  to  himself,  and  too  little  to  God." — £untel  on 
the  Article.  Art.  IT. 


cal-vin-is  -tic,  "  cal-vin-is  -tick,  **  cal- 
Vin-iS'-ti-cal,a.  [Eng.  rnh'ini:st ;  -ic,  -icai  } 
Pertaining'  to  Calvin  or  Calvinism. 

"...  the  petty  states  and  repubUcka  abroad,  where 
the  caleiniitick  disciphiit;  was  adopted."— irarfon: 
But.  of  Eng  Poetry,  iL  458. 

Calvinistic  Baptists,  5.  -p^. 

Ch.  .•/(.-.f.  il-  Ecclesiol.  :  A  sect  of  Baptists 
having  registt- red  places  uf  worship  in  Enghind. 

Calvinistic  Methodists,  s.  pi. 

Ch.  Hist.  .£■  Kcdesiol. :  A  section  of  the  Me- 
thodists, distinguished  by  their  Calvinistic 
sentiments  from  tlie  ordinary  Wesleyans,  who 
are  Arminian.  Wesley  and  Wliitfield,  the 
colleagues  in  the  great  evangelistic  movement 
which  did  so  much  spiritually  and  morally 
to  regenerate  England  in  the  ISth  century, 
differed  with  regard  to  the  doctrines  of  grace, 
Wesley  being  Arminian.  and  Wliitfield  Calvin- 
istic ;  "the  latter  revival  preachermay  be  looked 
on  as  the  father  and  founder  of  Calvinistic 
Methodism.  Other  names,  and  specially  that 
of  5Ir  Howell  Harries,  of  Trevecca,  should  be 
mentioned  in  connection  with  it.  In  its  dis- 
tinctive form  it  dates  from  1735,  but  did  not 
completely  sever  its  connection  with  the 
English  Church  till  ISIO.  In  government  it 
is  now  Presb^-terian.     Its  great  seat  is  Wales. 

•  cal'-vin-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  calHn  ;  -ke.]  To 
convert  to  Calvinism. 

Calv'-ish  {I  silent),  a.     [Eng.  calf;  -ish.'\ 

1,  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  or  like  a  calf. 

2.  Fig.  :  Sill)-,  stupid. 

"  He  was  holdeu  unworthy  to  be  made  a  parish-priest, 
as  haviuE  made  a  califUh  ansvier." —  World  of  Wondtrs 
(16031,  p.  240. 

Cal-vif  "i-es,  s.     [Latin,  from  axlvuz  =  bald.] 
Physiol.:  The  terra  for  the  want  or  loss  of  hair ; 
more  particularly  on  the  sinciput ;  baldness. 

C«U'-vit-y,  s.  [Fr.  calvitie ;  Lat.  calrities.] 
Baldness  ;  absence  of  hair.    [Calvities.] 

cal  -VOUS,  a.    [Lat.  calvus  =  bald.]    Bald. 

calx  (li,  s.     [Lat.  calx,  genit.  ca?ei.s.] 

1.  Glass-making:  Broken  or  refuse  glass, 
which  is  restored  to  the  pots. 

2.  Chem.  tt  Min.  :  A  kind  of  ashes  or  fine 
powder,  remaining  from  metals,  minerals,  &c., 
after  they  have  undergone  calcination  by  the 
violent  action  of  fire,  and  have  lost  all  moisture. 

"Gold,  that  is  more  deuse  than  lead,  resiata  peremp- 
torily all  the  dividing  oower  of  fire ;  and  will  not  be 
reduced  luto  a  caix,  or  lime,  by  such  operatiun  as  re- 
duces lead  Luto  if" — Digby. 

Calxjnvo:  Quicklime,  or  lime  in  its  most 
caustic  state. 

Calx  extincta:  Slacked  lime,  or  lime  that  has 
been  quenched  with  water  after  it  has  been 
burnt. 

Calcis  aqua,  or  ^i^wor:  Limewater  ;  a  solu- 
tion of  lime  in  water. 

calx  (2),  s.  [Lnt,  -  the  heel.)  The  heel. 
Lsually  employed  in  the  genitive,  as  os  calcis 
=  the  heel  bone,  the  calcaneum. 

cal'-y-bite,  5.  [Gr.  leoAupirrj-i  (kalybites), 
duelling  in  a  hut.]  One  of  a  class  in  the 
Early  Church  who  dwelt  in  huts. 

cal-Sr-c&nth-a'-9e-»,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod- 
Lat.  calyranthus ;  and  fem.  pi.  suff.  -acefc.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  Rosal  Exogens  consisting 
of  two  genera.  The  species,  which  are  shrubs, 
beai"  delightfully  fragrant  flowers,  thrive  in 
open  loamy  soil,  and  are  propagated  by  layers. 

cJU-j^-can'-the-mous,  a.  [Calvcantueuy.] 
Bot. :  Having  petaloid  sepals. 

cal-y-can'-them-y,  s.  [From  Gr.  icoAv^ 
(kuliij).  genit  icdAuicos  (kalukos)  =  a  calyx,  and 
oF0e^6eis  (antheitweis)  =  flowery.]  The  con- 
version wholly  or  partTally  of  sepals  into 
petals,     (iv.  Brown,  1S74.) 

cal'-y-canths,  s.  pi.    [Calvcaxthus.] 

Bot.:  Lindley's  English  name  for  the  Caly- 
canthacea. 

Cal-3^-canth'-iis,  s.  [Gr.  Kd\v$  (kalux)  =  a, 
cup,  a  calyx,  and  a.i'9iK{antkos)^=a,  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Calycanthaceae.  It  consists  of 
North  American  slirubs  with  opposite,  oval, 
or  ovate-lanceolate  entire  leaves,  generally 
rough  on  the  surface.  There  are  hut  two 
species.     C.  fl^ridus  (Carolina  All  Spice)  is  a 


native  of  Carolina  ;  C.  abai,  or  Nobai  (Japan 
All  Spice),  a  native  of  Japan. 

cal-y9-er-a'-9e-»,  s.  pi  [Calyc€T(a),  and  fem. 
X>L  suffix  -ciceoe.] 

Bot. :  A  natural  order  of  gamope'  Jous  caly- 
cifioral  dicotjiedons  included  iL  Lindlev's 
Campanal  alliance.  Herbs  with  alternate 
leaves,  without  stipules,  and  with  flowers  col- 
lected in  beads ;  calyx  superior,  of  five  un- 
equal divisions :  corolla  regular,  funnel-shaped, 
with  a  five-di\ided  limb  ;  .stamens,  five  thin 
filaments  united,  as  well  as  the  lower  part  of 
the  anthers  ;  ovarj"  one-celled,  st^ia  smooth, 
stigma  capitate,  the  order  occupies  an  inter- 
ni»^diate  space  between  Compositcc  and  Dipsa- 
cocefp.  and  comprises  about  twenty  species, 
all  natives  of  South  America.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

cal-y9-er-a,  s.  [Gr.  koAos  (fcoZos)  =  beauti- 
ful ;  Kipat;  (A,"**ra5)  =  a  horn.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  jilants,  the  tyjncal  une  of 
the  order  Calyceracere.  They  are  sniall  annual 
or  perennial  herbs,  from  four  to  eight  inches 
high,  but  possess  little  interest  for  any  but 
the  botanist. 

cal  -y-^es,  5.  j)/.    [Calyx.] 

cal-y9-x-fl6 -rse,  s.  pi  [Lat.  calyx  (genit. 
calycis),  and  Jtos  (genit.  fioris)  —  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-class  of  exogenous  or  dicoty- 
ledonous plants,  characterised  by  having  both 
calyx  and  corolla,  petals  separate  and  stamens 
attached  to  the  calyx.    {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

t  cal-y9-i-fl6  -roiis,  a.    [Calyciflob.*.] 
Bot.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Calyciflone. 

C&l-y9'-i-fomi,  a.  [Lat.  ca?yx(genit.  calycis), 
forma  =  form,  shape.] 

Bot.  :  In  the  form  of  a  calyx ;  an  epithet 
applied  to  the  involucrum  when  it  has  the 
appearance  of  a  calj-x. 

cSa-y'-9in-al,  cM'-3?-9ine,  a.  [Lat,  calyx 
(genit.  'ft'ivci-)  —  a  c^ise.  a  Imd  ;  Gr.  KiAvf  (fca^nx) 
=  a  seed-vessel,  a  calj-x  ;  sufl'.  -al.] 

Bot.  .*  Of  or  belonging  to  a  calj-x  ;  in  the  form 
of  a  calyx  ;  an  epitlifit  applied  to  the  scales  or 
thorns  which  are  on  the  calyx. 

cal-y9'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  KaXvKiov  (kalukion)  = 
a  little  cup.  from  the  appearance  of  the  repro- 
ductive orgiyxs.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Lichens  belonging  to  the 
tribe  Coniothalmeae. 


[Lat.  calyc}(lus. 


t  cal  -y-cle  (cle  as  eel), 

dim.  of  calyx  (q.  v.).] 

Bot. :  A  row  of 
small  leaflets  placed 
at  the  base  of  the 
calyx  on  the  outside. 
A  partial  involucre 
containing  but  one, 
or  perhaps  two 
flowers.  [Calycule.] 

%  The  cut  shows 
1.  Flower  of  Schcep- 
tia  with  calycle  at 
base ;  2.  Calycle  of 
Schtepfia  ;  3.  Calycle  calycle. 

of  Mallow. 

t  cal'-y-eoid,  a.    [From  Gr.  koAv^  (kalux)  = 

a  calyx,  and  «Tfio«  {eidos)  ~  form.] 
Bot.  :  Calyx  like. 

t  cal-y-coid'-e-ous,a.  [Gr.  icoAvf  (kalux)  — 
a  calyx  ;  elfios  (eidos)  =  form,  appearance.] 

Bot.  :  Having  the  form  or  appeai-ance  of  a 
c^lyx. 

eal-yc'-o-mis,  s.  [Gr,  koAm  (i'o/os)  =  beau- 
tiful ;  KOfi-ri  (kome)  —  hair.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cunoniacese,  now  called 
Acrophyllum  (q.v.). 

cSl-3^-e6-ph6r -i'dae,  s.  j>l.  [From  Gr. 
KaKv^  {kalux),  genit.  koJ^vkos  {kalu.h}s)  =acup, 
and  ^opiiii  (phoreo)  ~  to  bear,  to  carry.] 

Zool. :  An  order  of  Siphonophora  (Oceanic 
Hydrozoa).  They  are  transparent  organisms, 
generally  found  floating  on  or  near  the  surface 
in  tropical  and  sub-ti-opical  seas.  They  con- 
sist of  a  long  stem  with  a  body  sac  at  the 
proximal,  and  swim  l)y  the  rhythmical  con- 
traction of  their  nectocalyces  or  bells. 

cal-3^c'-u-late,  cil'-Sr-cled,  a.  [Xat 
cahcuhis,  dim.  of  ca/i/x(q.v.).j     [Caliculati;.] 


f&te,  l&t.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pod 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub*  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.  'qu  =  kw» 


oaly  cule — C  amaldulensians 


809 


t  cS.l'-y-«Ul©,  s.  [Lat.  calyculus,  dim.  of 
calyx  l..i.v.).J 

Bot.  :  A  little  calyx.  A  bundle  or  row  of 
small  bracts,  which  forma  a  verticil  imme- 
diately beneath  the  calyx,  and  resembling  an 
exterior  calyx;  example,  the  Pink.  In  thi- 
Putiiiitilla  the  calyeule  is  formed  by  the 
stipules  united  two  by  two,  which  are  a  de- 
pendence of  the  sepals. 

Bal-ym'-e-ne.  s.  (Gr.  KoXvfifia  (kalumma)  = 
a  veil,  a  covering;  KaKvirrut  (kalupto)  =  to 
veil,  cover.l 

Paheont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Trilobites,  oc- 
curring in  the  Silurian  rocks.  They  appear  to 
have  possessed  the   power  of  rolling  thera- 


CALVMENE   BLUMENBACHII. 

selves  up  iiito  a  ball,  as  some  recent  allied 
genera  do,  for  the  purpose  eitlier  of  safety  or 
of  coiieealinent.  Calymene  Blunienbachil  is  the 
well-known  Dudley  Trilobite. 

ofil-S^-men'-i-dss,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
calymene  (q.v.),  and  pi.  suff.  -idai.] 

PaJiuoat. :  A  family  of  Trilobites.  [Calv- 
micnf:.] 

o&l'-y  on,  s.    [Calion.] 

•  1.  Ord.  iMTig.  :  A  hard,  round  stone. 
(Prompt.  Part'.) 

2.  Masonry :  Flint  or  pebble  stone  used  in 
building  walls. 

oal-y-phy'-6m-y,  s.  [From  Gr.  k6.Kv^  (kaluj:), 
gfiiit,  *caAb(cov  (kiiliikos)  =  a  calyx,  and  <^iJw 
{phud)=lo  bring  forth,  to  produce.] 

Bot. :  Abnormal  adhesion  of  the  calyx  to 
the  corolla,      (fi    Brown,  1874.) 

oal-Srp'-s6,  Cal-yp'-s6,  s.  [Gr.  K<i\v\i/i^ 
'{kcdiii'sis)  =  a  covering,  KaAiiffTu  (kalupto)  — 
to  cover,  conceal,] 

1.  Mythol. :  The  goddess  of  silence,  daughter 
of  Oceanus  and  Tethys,  and  Queen  of  Ogyia. 
who  tried  by  every  art  to  detain  Ulysses  ou  his 
way  home  fVom  Troy. 

2.  Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  fifty-third 
Ibuud.  It  was  discovered  by  the  astronomer 
Luther,  on  tlie  4th  April,  1858. 

3.  Bot.:  A  genus  of  Orchids,  found  in  North 
America.  OUypso  borcalis  is  the  most  beau- 
tiful of  nortlnrn  orchids.  It  is  a  tulierotis 
terrestrial  plant,  with  one  leaf  and  one  dower 
only.  The  rose-coloured  flower  appears  at 
the  end  of  a  slender  sheathed  stem.  The  leaf 
is  thin,  many  nerved,  either  ovat«  or  cordate. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

cal-^'-ter,  s.    [Calvptra.1 

Oal-yp  to-blis'-tic,  a.  [From  Gr.  icaAuffTos 
'{kiUuptus)  =  covertd,  and  ^Aaordt  (bUmtos)  = 
a  sprout,  shoot,  or  sucker.] 

Zool.  :  Noting  or  pertaining  to  those  Hydro- 
zoa  in  which  the  nutritive  or  generative  buds 
are  provided  with  an  external  protective  re- 
cepUicle.    (Allnuin.) 

calyptoblastlc  hydroids,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  :  Th.-  liydrnids  ,ihnve  described.  It 
conii'nlniuls  the  .Sertularians  and  the  Cani- 
panularians. 

Oal- jrn'-to-lite,  s.      (Gr.  KakviTTU}  (kalupto)  = 
to  liidr,  conceal ;  suff.  -Ute  (Min.)  =  Gr.  Ac'flot 
(litlios)=  a  stone.  1 
Min.  :  llie  same  as  ZrRCON  (qv.). 

oal-j^p-to-rhj^ -ohua,    s.     [Gr.   «aAuirTw 

'{kaliit'tii)   =.    to   hide  ;  fuJyxo*  (rhunchos)  =  a 
beak,  or  snoul.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  birds  of  the  Psittacidic 
or  Parrot  family. 

Cal-Srp-tra,   s.      [Gr.    (caAvTi-rpa   (kaluptra) ; 
"from  Ka\vTTTui  (kalupto)  =  to  hide,  cover.] 
Botany : 

1.  Gen.  :  A  hood-liko  body  connected  in 
some  pl.tnts  with  the  organs  of  fructification. 


It    exists    in  some  flowering    plants  and  in 
mosses.     Used  specially  for — 

(1)  A  number  of  bracts  united  to  cover  the 
flower.     Example.  Pileanthus. 

(2)  A  lid  or  operculum  to  the  stamens.  It 
may  be  made  of  consolitiated  sepals  or  petals. 
Examjdes  :  Eucalyptus,  Eudesmia. 

2.  Spec. :  The  hood  of  an  urn-moss,  covering 
the  top  of  the  theea  like  a  cup. 

C&l-yp-trcB'-a,  s.  [Lat.  calyptra  ;  Gr.  xaAurr- 
Tpa  (kahiptra)'^  a  hood,  covering.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Gasteropods,  fumislied 
with  a  patelliform  shell,  to  the  cavity  of  wliich 
a  smaller  conical  one  adheres,  like  a  cup  in  a 
saucer.  It  is  the  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Calyptrwid*.  The  species  are  called  Cup-and- 
Saurer  Litni'ets,  Tate  estimates  the  linown 
ri.i  i-nt  speiics  at  fifty  and  the  fossil  at  thirty- 
one,  tlie  latter  from  the  chalk,  if  not  from 
the  carboniferous  formation  on  till  now.  They 
are  called  Bonnet  Limpets. 

chl-yptrsQ-Udaa,  s.  pi.  [From  calyptrce(a), 
anil  fern.  pi.  suff.  -idic] 

Zoul.  :  A  family  of  Gasteropods  comprising, 
among  other  genera,  Calyptraea  and  Crepidula 
of  LaEuarck. 

cSil-^p-trin'-tlies,  s.  [From  Gr.  KaXv-mpa 
(kaluptra)  =  a.  cover,  as  of  a  quiver  (?),  a 
woman's  veil,  and  ai-flo?  (anthos)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Myrtacere.  The  species 
are  from  America.  The  flowers  of  Calyptran- 
tht's  arovMlkci  might  be  used  for  cloves. 

cal-yp'-trate,  a.  [Lat.  calyptra  ;  Gr. 
KoAun-Tpa  (kaluptra) ;  and  Eng.  suff.  -a^f.] 

Botany : 

\.  Gen.  :  Having  a  veil  or  covering  like  a 
calyptra  or  hood. 

'".Such  H  calx  iBop6tc}xlnteoTcais/ptrate.'—Bal/our: 
Bfitany.  p.  184. 

2.  Of  a  calyx  :  Bursting  on  one  side  at  the 
period  of  falling.  Example,  Eschscholtzia. 
(Limlley.) 

cal-3^'-tri-form,  a.  [Lat.  calyptra  =  a 
liood  ;  forma  =  form.] 

Bot. :  Having  the  form  or  appearance  oC  a 
calyptra  or   hood. 

ca-l^-sSiC '-91-611,  s.  [From  Gr.  Ka\v$  (kalur) 
=  a  c;ilyx,  and  o-aKKCov  (sakkion)  —  a  small 
bag.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Clusiacete 
(Guttifers).  Only  known  species,  Calysaccion 
long if'it turn.  It  is  from  India  and  China. 
The  flower  buds  are  very  fragrant.  They  are 
used  in  India  for  dyeing  silk  yellow  and  orange. 

cil-ys-tc'-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  xaAv^  (kalux)  =  a. 
ciilyx,  and  o-Tfyr)  (stege)  =  a  covermg.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Convolvidaceffi.  containing  about  twelve  or 
fourteen  species,  of  which  two  are  British— 
Calystcijifi  sepinvi  and  (.'.  solddmUa,  the  former 
of  which  is  the  common  Bindweed. 

ca'-l^X,  5.  iGr.  icoAvf  (kalvx)  strictly  =  any 
covering,  but  used  only  of  flowers  and  fruits. 
i.e.  (1)  a  husk  or  shell,  (2)  the  calyx  or  cup  of 
a  flower  (Lat.  colU:  =  a  cup),  from  KaK-umw 
(kaliipto)  =  to  cover,  to  conceal.] 


CALYX  (1)   FOXGLOVE,  (2)  PRIMROSE. 

1.  Bot. :  The  most  outerly  integument  of  a 
flower,  consisting  of  sevenil  verticillate  leaves, 
either  united  by  their  margins  or  distinct, 
usually  of  a  green  colour  and  of  a  ruder  and 
less  delicate  texture  than  the  corolla.  (Liuk, 
Lindley.  Ac).  When  only  one  aeries  of  floral 
integuments  is  pi-esent,  that  siiigle  one  is 
considered  as  a  calyx,  and  not  as  a  corolla. 
The  divisions  of  a  calyx  arc  called  sefxih.  A 
superior  or  aiVarfiif  cjilyx  is  »nie  not  able  to 


be  separated  from  the  ovary  ;  an  inferior  or 
free  one  is  actually  separate.  A  calyceoUtU 
calyx  is  one  surrounded  at  the  base  by  a  ring 
of  bracts.  The  term  (estivation  (q.v.)  may  be 
used  of  a  calyx  as  well  as  of  a  complete  flower. 
A  calyx  is  not  the  same  as  a  perianth,  the 
latter  being  a  calyx  and  corolla  combined,  as 
in  a  tulip  or  an  orchid,  and  not  a  solitary 
calyx.  A  common  calyx  is  called  an  involucre 
(q.v.). 

2.  Zool. :  The  cup-shaped  body  of  a  Crinoid 
or  that  of  a  Torticella. 

*  cdl'-zoon^,  ♦  o^'-aounds,  s.  pi.    [O.  Fr. 

calgons ;    Fr.  cale^on,   cakfons ;   Ital.  calsoni; 

Sp.  cakones,  augment,  of  Ital.  calzo ;  Sp.  colzas; 

Fr.  chausse  =  ho&ki,  stockings,  from  Lat.  cal- 

ecus  =  a  shoe,  calx  =  a  heel.]     Drawers.    (Sir 

r.  Herbert.)   (Webster.) 

"  The  next  that  they  weare  is  a  smocke  of  callico, 
with  ainjtie  sleeves,  much  loiiKef  than  their  armes; 
under  this,  a  paire  of  catsoamli  at  the  saute,  which 
reagh  to  their  ancles. "—S«7idyj  .-  Travelt,  p.  63. 

cam,  *  kam,  *  kamine, a.,  adv., &  s.    [Gael, 

Ir.,  oi  Wei.  cam  =  cniuked.]    [Camber.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
L  Lit.  :  Crooked,  curved. 
2.  Fig. :  Crooked  in  temper,  perverse,  cross, 
peevish.    (Provincial.) 

*  B.  As  adv.  :  Wrong,  out  of  the  right 
course. 

"Thie  is  clean  kam. — 
Merely  awry." 

:<tniKeip.  :  Coriolanut,  lil  1. 
"  Aguiust  the  woi'll,  the  wrong  way,  cleaue  coutrary, 
quite  kamyne."—C'ijtgriix!e. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  projecting  part  of  a  wheel  or  curved 
]ilate,  so  shaped  as  to  cause  an  eccentric  or 
alternating  motion  of  any  required  velocity  or 
direction  in  another  piece  pressing  against  it. 

2.  A  ridge  or  mound  of  earth.  (ProviJicial.) 
(Wright) 

cam-ball,  s.  ka. 

^  Cam-hall  valve  :  A  valve  acted  upon  by  a 
cam  on  the  axis  of  a  ball-lever,  so  that,  as  the 
float  in  a  cistern,  the  cam  may  press  against 
the  stem  of  the  valve  and  close  it,  preventing 
the  ingress  of  water. 

cam-gear,  5.  &  a. 

H  Caru-gcar  wheeling : 

Mw:h. :  A  certain  arrangement  of  gearing. 

cam-shaft,  s. 

Mach.  :  A  shaft  having  cams  or  wipers  for 
raising  the  pestles  of  stamping-mills.  It  is 
called  also  a  tumbling-shaft  or  wallower. 
(Knight.) 

cam-wheel,  s. 

M(u:h. :  A  wheel  so  constructed  as  to  move 
eccentrically,  and  cause  an  alternating  or  re- 
ciprocating motion  in  another  part  of  the 
machine. 

*  C&m,  pret.  of  V.  [Come.]  (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch.) 
Came. 

1.  Old  English: 

"Tho  cam  the  thrlilUe  dais  llgt." 

Storj/  oj  Gen.  &  Exod.,  114. 

2.  Scotch: 

"The  poor  Hieland  body,  Dugald  Mahouey,  cam  here 
a  while  sjue."— Scoff  .■   Wavcrley.  ch.  Ixlii. 

*  cam'-a-ca,  s.  [Low  Lat.  canwca,  camaca  ; 
O.  Vr.'camucas ;  Mod.  Gr.  ftojuoi»\ds  (kaui- 
oucluis).^    A  kind  of  tine  cloth. 

"  Your  cui'taliien  of  camaca." 

^•juire  of  Low  Degree,  6S5. 

*  ca-mail',  s.     [ital.  canuujlio.\ 

'  I,  Ord.  Lang. :  A  cauicL 
XL  Technically: 

1.  Fabric:  A  capuchin,  or  short  cloak, 
^('iii. •times  made  of  fur,  but  probably  originally 
of  caun  Is  hair. 

2.  Mil.  (Ancient  Arnxour):  A  neck  guard  of 
chain-mail  which  was  added  to  the  basciuet, 
or  headpiece,  in  the  time  of  Edward  III. 

Cam-fi-l-du-len-si-auf,  «.  pi  [From  Ca- 
nialdoli  or'Canipo  Malduli,  a  desert  spot  on 
the  lofty  heights  of  the  Ai>ennine  chain  of 
mountains.] 

CU.  Hist. :  A  monastic  fraternity  founded  in 
10'i:i  by  Itonumld,  an  Italian,  at  the  place 
described  in  the  etymology.  It  still  flourishes, 
especially  ui  Italy.  Some  are  coenobites  and 
otiieis  eremites. 


b$il,  h6^;  p6ht,  j6^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^t.     ph  =  L 
-clan,  -tlan^shan.    -tion,  -8ton  =  Bhfin;  -tion, -^ion  =  zhiin,    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous-shus.    -bio,  -bre,  &c.  =bol,  ber. 


810 


camamel— camel 


*  cam'-a-mel,  *  cam  -a-melle, '  c^m'-a- 
mile,  ■*  cam -ma-myle,  s.    icamomilu.] 

C&m-ar-a(l).  «.  IFrom  Gr.  Kandpa.  (kamara) 
=  anything  wiUi  un  arched  cover,  a  vaulted 
chamber.] 

1.  Bot.  :  A  carpel. 

2.  Comm. ;  The  hoitl,  durable  timber  of  J>ip- 
leryx  odorata,  a.  leguminous  plant,  a  native  of 
Guiana.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

CJJm-ar-iV  (2),  5.  [Native  Guiana  name.]  The 
Biuiieas  At'kawar  Nutmeg.  It  is  produced  by 
Acrodididiam  camara,  a  species  of  the  Ijiurel 
order.  It  is  considered  in  Guiana  to  be  one 
or  llie  most  efflcjioious  reniedicH  in  colic, 
diiUThcea,  and  dysentery.     (Liudley.) 

*  C^m-a-ril'-la,  s.  [Sp.  camar-i^-Za  =  a  little 
room,  dim.  of  caviara  —  a  chamber.] 

1.  The  audience  chamber  or  private  room  of 
a  biug. 

2.  A  band  or  company  of  conspirators;  a 
cabal,  a  clique.     {Wright.) 

Cam-ar-len'-gO,  s.  [Sp.  camarUngo  =  a 
chaTuberlain  (q.v.).]  A  high  functionary 
clinseii  when  the  decease  of  a  Pope  is  expected 
not  to  be  far  distant,  to  govern  the  Cburch 
during  the  interregnum,  and  to  see  that  ir- 
regular practices  aiid  all  foreign  or  personal 
influence  shall  be  excluded  from  the  electiou. 

"  If  the  Camtirltngo  has  only  moderate  abUitiea,  he 
ia  gre.iter  than  the  Pope,  (or  he  can  make  the  Poj»e."— 
Time*.  Sept  26,  1S77. 

ca-mas'-Sl-a,  s.  [From  North  American 
'ludiau  quaiiMsh,  the  name  of  the  plant.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Liliacese. 
Tlie  bulbs  of  Camassia  esculenta  are  eaten  by 
the  North  American  Indians. 

«am'-a-yeu,  cam'~a-i-eu,  s.    [Cameo.] 

1.  [Ca.mko.] 

2.  Painting:  A  tenn  used  \Yhere  there  is 
only  one  colour,  and  where  the  lights  and 
shadows  are  of  gold,  wrought  on  a  golden  or 
azure  ground.  This  kind  of  work  is  chiefly 
used  to  represent  basso  relievos.     (Chambers.) 

camb  (1),  s.    [Comb,] 

camb  {2).  s.     [Cambium.] 

Cam'-bayes,  5.  pi.  [From  Cambay,  formerly 
an  importai'it  seaport,  on  the  gulf  of  tlie  same 
name  in  India,  lat.  22"  21  N.,  long.  72'  48  E.] 

Fabrics:  Cotton  cloth  made  in  Bengal, 
Madras,  and  other  parts  of  India,     (Knight.) 

<jam'-ber  (1),  s.  [O.Fr.  cambre  =  crooked.  Cf. 

cam,  a.] 

1.  (See  the  example.) 

"Cumber,  a  piece  of  timber  cut  arching,  bo  fts  a 
freight  cuii9i<Wrable  being  stt  upon  it.  it  may  in  leiiyth 
of  time  be  iuduced  to  a  straight."— .l/ui. ;  Afcch.  Excr. 

2.  Arch.  :  An  arch  on  the  top  of  an  apertuie 
or  on  the  top  of  a  beam. 

3.  Nautical : 

(1)  The  curve  of  a  ship's  plank. 

(•2)  The  part  of  a  dockyard  where  cambering 
is  performed. 

(3)  A  small  dock  in  the  royal  yards,  for  the 
convenience  of  loading  and  discharging  timber. 

camber-beam,  s. 

Arch.:  That  which  forms  a  curved  line  on 
«ach  side  from  the  middle  of  its  length.  All 
beams  sliould,  to  some  degree,  be  ciimbered, 
if  possible  ;  but  the  cambered  beam  is  used  in 
ilats  and  church  i)latt'oriiis,  wherein,  aftrr 
being  covered  with  boards,  these  are  covered 
with  lead,  for  the  juu'pose  of  dischai-giug  the 
lain-  water.    (OiriU.) 

camber-keeled,  a.  Having  the  keel 
sli;^ditly  arched  upwards  in  the  middle  of  the 
lengtli,  but  not  actually  hogged. 

camber-slip,  s. 

Brii)khiying  :  A  strip  of  wood  with  one  edge 
curved  equal  to  a  rise  of  one  inch  in  six  teet. 
It  is  used  tor  sinking  the  softit  lines  of  strmglit 
ari-hes  to  give  them  a  slight  rise  that  they 
may  settle  straight.    (Knight.) 

*  cam'-ber  (2),  s.    [Chamber.] 

"  camber-maid,  s.    A  chambermaid. 

'O&m'-ber,  v.t.  &  i.    (Camber,  s,] 

1.  Trans. :  To  make  a  beam  canilx^rwise  or 
arc  lung. 

2.  Intrans. :  TobendorciuTocaraberwise. 


cd.m-bered,  ]ta.  par.  &  a.  [Camber,  s.] 
Arched,  curved.     (Totten.) 

C&m'-ber-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,&«.    [Camber,  r.] 
A.  &B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :   (See 

the  verb.) 
C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  making  a  beam 

cambered  or  arcbed.     (Wade.) 

cfi.m.'-bi-al,  a.  [Low  Lat.  camhialis ;  from 
cam/i(o=* to  exchange.]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  exchange. 

C&m'-bi-form,  a.  [From"  Lat.  cainbium 
(Camb),  and/o/wa=form,  shaj«.] 

5[  Ganihiform  tisstie : 

Bot.  Physiol. :  Narrow,  thin-walled,  elon- 
gated succulent  cells  often  found  in  conuoe- 
tion  with  sieve  tubes  in  the  structure  of 
plants.  They  are  called  also  permanent  cam- 
bium.   (Tlwme.) 

t  cam'-bist,  s.  [Fr,  cambists;  Sp.  k  Ital.  own- 
bistii ;  from  Lat.  cambio  =  to  exchange.]  One 
skilled  in  the  science  of  exchange  ;  a  bill- 
holder  ;  a  money-changer. 

'*.  .  .  comi/W  is  uot  only  Bword of  legitlmatederiva- 
tioa,  but  Is  also  a  t^rin  much  wnnted  In  the  English 
laiigii.'ige,  n3  there  b  iioiie<jther  tu  express  ttie  SAine 
mejiniDg  except  Exehange.  which  seems  too  yeiieral 
and  uideliuite."— A'B//i/ ;   Cnipttrsat  Cambist  (pre!  iflll), 

*  C^im'-bis-triy',  s.  [Eng.  cambist;  -rj/.]  The 
science  of  exchange  of  moneys,  &c. 

O&m'-bl-tixu,  s.  [Lat.  ca7afii»m  =  exchange, 
bartering  ;  from  cambio=tKy  exchange,  barter.] 
Bot,  :  The  viscid  substance  which  appears, 
in  the  spring,  between  tlie  wood  and  bark 
of  exogenous  trees  when  the  new  wood  is 
forming,  and  again  disappears  as  soon  as  the 
wood  is  completely  forim^d.  It  re-appears 
whenever  the  plant  is  again  called  into  growtli, 
as  at  Midsummer,  in  those  species  which 
shoot  twice  a  year. 

oambinm-Bheath,  s. 

P.ot.  PhipioJ.  :  An  annular  layer  of  formative 
tlssuo  separating  the  very  young  cortex  of  a 
plant  from  the  subjacent  tissue,    (Thonie.) 

*  c^m'-blet,  s.    [Camlet.] 

cam-bo  ge,  s.    [Gamboge.] 

cam-bo'-gi-a,  s.  [Cambodja,  or  Cambodia, 
in  the  Eastern  Peninsula,  from  which  much 
of  the  gamboge  of  commerce  is  obtained.  ] 

Bot. :  An  old  genus  of  plants,  order  Clusi- 
aceae  (Guttifers).  It  is  now  merged  in  Gah- 
cinia  (q.v.). 

*Ciim'-bdk,  s.    [Cammock.] 

cam-boo 'se,  s.     [Caboose,] 

*  cam'-bra-8ine»  s.  [CAjranic]  A  sort  of 
flne  linen  resemV-liug  cambric,  made  in  Egypt. 

Cam'-bray,  f  Cim'-brai,  s.  &  a.  (Altered 
from  Cnmeracum,  the  Roman  name  ofthe  city.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  city  of  France,  department 
ofthe  Nord,  lat.  50°  10  N.  and  long.  3°  14  E. 

B.  As  odj.  :  Brought  from  or  in  any  other 
way  pertaining  to  the  city  desciibed  under  A. 

Cambray  stone,  s. 

Min.:  A  name  tor  Moss  Agate,  or  Mocha- 
stone. 

cam'-brel,  *  cam'-mer-ell,  5.    [Camber] 

A  piece  jf  bent  wnud,  by  which  butcliers  hang 
up  carcases  of  slauglitered  animals. 

Cam'-bri-an,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  Cambria  =  Wnles.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Or d.  Lang. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Wales. 

"  Uiui  iuiswer'd  then  ))is  loWug  mttte  and  true. 
But  more  discreet  tliim  he,  a  Otmbrian  ewe." 

Cowper :  The  SvcUUst  A  larrn, 

II.  Geol. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  series  of 
roclcs  described  under  B.  II.  (Sec  the  terms 
Cambrian  J'oT^nation,  group,  or  system) 

B.  .4s  substantive : 

*1.  Ord.  Lung.  :  A  native  of  Wales. 

II.  Ctuhgy : 

1.  h'vninirly :  In  1835  Sedgwick  gave  tills 
nan>€  to  some  much-disturbed  and  apparently 
unfossiliferous  old  strata,  until  then  known 
as  "  Grauwacke,"  wliicli  he  had  traced  out  in 
Cumberland  and  North  Wales,  ^ust  previ- 
ously, Mnrchison  had  ftxi'd  the  term  "  Silu- 
rian "  to  a  series  of  fossiliferous  deposits  in 
Shropshire  and  Wales,   known  by  him  after- 


wards as  the  Ludlow,  Wenlock,  LJandovery, 
Carudoc,  Llandi-ilo.  and  Lingula  groups. 
These  were  all  regarded  as  younger  thau,  and 
lying  above,  Sedgwick's  "  Cambrian  "  series  ; 
the  position,  liowever,  of  the  Bala  limestone 
(equivalent  to  the  "  Caradoc  Sandstone"  of 
Shropshire)  was  mistaken,  and  consequently 
the  Iwuudarydine  provisionally  fixed  by  the 
two  observers  was  misplaced.  Fossils  charac- 
teristic of  tlie  "Silurian"  were  afterwards 
found  in  strata  thus  placed  in  the  "Cam- 
brian "  series,  and  hence  the  latter  name 
became  limited  to  the  lowest  beds.  This 
nomenclature  was  generally  adopted,  until 
Sedgwick,  renewing  his  work,  criticised  it. 
A  b'tter  knowledge  of  the  fossils  has  of  late 
moditied  the  classification,  as  given  below. 

2.  Now :  As  defined  by  Hicks  and  otiiers, 
the  Cambrian  ia  a  thick  series  of  sl:ttes, 
schists,  sand.stones,  and  conglomeiates,  with 
both  intruded  and  intercalated  igneous  recks, 
linked  by  sunilarity  of  fossils,  and  older  tlian 
the  Silurian  series.'  They  occur  in  Wales  and 
elsewhere,  contain  many  Trilobites  and  Bra- 
chiopods,  with  other  fossils,  and  are  kiiDwn 
as  :— 1.  Tremadoc  Slates  (uppermost) ;  2.  Lin- 
gula-flags  ;  3.  Menevian-beds  ;  and  4.  Long- 
mynd  group,  consisting  of  Harlech  grits  and 
Llanberris  slates.  Tlie  Geological  Surveyors 
(following  Murchi.son)  limit  the  term  to  the 
Longmynd  Group  ;  but  others  (after  Sedg- 
wick) include  all  Mnrchison 's  "Lower  Silu- 
rian (Bala  and  Llandeilo  groups)  in  the 
"  Cambrian." 

Cambrian  forrtiatioii : 

Geol :  The  tserles  of  rocks  described  under 
B.  H. 

Cambrian  group : 

Geol. :  Lyell's  name  for  the  Cambrian  rocks 
belonging  to  what  is  more  commonly  termed 
tlie  Cambrian  formation,  the  word  group  in 
this  sense  now  tending  to  obsolescence. 

Cambrian  sjiittem :  The  same  as  Cambrian 
foimation  and  Cambrian  group  (q.V.). 

oam'-bric,   *  cam-brick  (1).  3.  &  a.    [in 

Dut.  kamerijck;  Ger.  kamnnrtnch;  Fr.  toile 
de  Cambrai;  from  Cainbruy,  a  town  in  France, 
where  it  was  originally  made.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  kind  of  very  fine  white  linen  cloth. 

"  He  bath  ribbons  of  aU  the  colours  of  the  rainbow ; 
jnk'e.i,  caddises,  carabrickt,  uud  \&wiis."Shukeip. : 
}yinter's  Tale,  iv.  3. 

2.  A  kind  of  fabric  made  of  hard-spun  cotton 
yarn,  of  different  colours,  in  imitation  of  linen 
cambric.    (Webster.) 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  or  made  of  the 
material  described  in  A  1. 

"  And  camhrtck  haudkerohiefe  reward  the  eong."  Oay. 

"^cam'-brick  (2),  s.    [Cammock.] 
c^mbiir-a,  ch&m'-bur-u,  s.     [Brjizilian 

chnmburu.'] 

Bot. :  A  plant,  Carica  digit<ita,  order  Papay- 
areie  (Papayads).  It  is  regarded,  where  it 
gruws,  as  a  deadly  poison. 

cam '-buy,  s.  [A  Brazilian  word  (?),]  Tlie 
native  name  of  a  fruit  derived  from  u  sjieuies 
of  Eugenia.  It  is  said  by  Von  Martins  to  be 
excellent  for  desserts. 

Cam,'-d.en'-i-aii,  a.  [From  William  Camden, 
lounder,  in  lliL'2,  of  the  Professorship  men- 
tioned in  tlie  example.]    Founded  by  Camden. 

"He  w«B  Cmndeiii'iii  Profe«sor  of  Aucieiit  History 
in  the  University  of  Oxford."— ifnc(iii?aj/.-  Site.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

cam'-d'Cl-i,  9.  [From  Gael,  cam  =  crooked, 
and  dubh  =  black.]  A  kind  of  trout.  (Scolch.) 
(■/iimieson.) 

came,  pret.  0/  v.    [Come.] 

cam©  (1),  s.    [Comb.]    (Scotch  (tN.  Eng.} 

came  (2),  s.    [Games.] 

cam  -el,  *  cam-eil,  *  cam-ail,  *  cham- 
ayle,  ^  cham-el,  *  cham-ail,  *cliam- 
elle, 'cam-elle, '  kam-el,  s.  •^la.  LO.Fr. 

chaiHt-l.  aitinl;  Si'.  &  Ital.  cuiueln  ;  GaeL  com- 
hal ;  Lat.  onndvs ;  Gr.  KofLijAos  (kaintlns); 
from  Heb.  hipi  (gdmdl);  Arab.  jaww/M 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  name  given  to  two  ani- 
mals, the  Cainelus  drom4;il'trius  and  C.  bactri- 
anu.^  [Camei.us},  the  former  generally  called 
the  Arabian  Camel,  or  simply  the  Camel,  and 
the  latter  the  Bactrian  Camel. 


fS,te,  I3,t,  fSre,  amidst,  what,  l^ll,  father :   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  tiy,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a,    Qix  =  kw. 


cameleon— camera 


811 


1.  The  Arabinn  siieeies,  which  lias  but  one 
humpuii  its  Wck.  Olthia  tlierenre  two  varie- 
ties ;  Variety  1  is  large  and  full  of  flesh, 
and  able  on  an  tmeri^ciicv  to  carry  burdens 
of  1.000  lbs.  weight,  tltough  500  or  600,  or  at 
most  bOO  lbs.,  are  a  more  apj^iropriate  load. 
'ITie  soft-cushioned  foot  is  ndniirably  adapted 
to  support  the  animal  in  traversing  the  destrt, 
and  its  stomach  can  be  cnnvcrted  into  water- 
tanks,  from  which  a  supply  of  tlni  precious 
ftuiil  can  be  obtaincl  when  the  animal  has  no 
other  method  of  slaking  its  thirst.  So  admir- 
ably is  It  adapted  for  the  arid  wastes,  that  it 
has  been  called  the  sJiip  of  tJie  desert.  Y;i- 
riety  2  is  leaner  and  of  a  smaller  size.  It  is 
often  calltd  the  Dromedary  (from  Gr.  Spojua? 
(drnmas)  =  nnining),  the  name  being  given 
because  of  its  swiftness.  It  is  nufit  to  bear 
heavy  burdens,  but  will  go  one  hundred  miles 
a  day.  It  is  geueiuUy  used  for  riding  by  men 
of  quality. 

2.  TJie  Bactrian  species,  which  is  stouter  and 
more  museidar  than  the  Arabian  Caniol,  from 
which  it  dilTers  in  having  two  humps  on  its 
back. 

"  Him  Ajiil  bis  men  and  hire  kamel." 

f^ttiry  of  Gen.  and  Exod.,  1,898. 
*'  Ca-meRe  or  chamelte' — Prompt.  Pnrv, 
"CdnirlM  have  larye  solid  feet.  butnoMiard.     Camets 
win  I'oiitiime  t^n   vr  twelve  days  «ithout  eatlug  or 
driiikiiii;,  luiJ  kewp  wiiter  a  lung  time  in  their  etomach. 
lor  their  relreahiiieut."— Cafmrt. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Navt.  (PI.)-'  Hollow  cases  of  wood,  con- 
etructed  in  two  halves,  so  as  to  embrace  the 
keel,  and  lay  hold  of  the  hull  of  a  ship  nn 
both  sides.  They  are  first  tilled  with  water 
and  sunk,  in  order  to  be  fixed  on.  The  water 
Is  then  pumped  out,  when  the  vessel  gradually 
rises,  and  the  process  is  continued  until  the 
ship  is  enabled  tu  i)ass  over  a  shoal  or  sill. 
Similar  camels  were  used  at  Rotterdam  about 
1690. 

2.  Stocking  frames :  A  bar  mounted  upon 
four  wheels,  and  capable  of  being  drawn 
forwaM  and  backwanl  througli  a  small  space. 
Up<ni  it  are  mounted  the  jacks  with  their 
spiings,  and  the  slur-bar  upon  which  traverses 
the  slur  by  which  the  jacks  are  actuated  suc- 
cessively.   (Knight.) 

B.  As  adjective  :  (Bee  the  compounds), 
%  Compounds     of    obvious     signification : 
Camel-  hudcfd ,  ai  mcl-k  ide, 

camel-bird,  s.  a  name  given  to  the 
ostrich. 

camel'inseota*  s.  pi.  A  name  some- 
times v,'i^'en  ti>  the  insects  of  the  genus  Mantis 
(q-v.J. 

camel-locusUt,  s.  pi  The  same  as  Cauel- 

IN.SIUTS  {'{.v.). 

oamel's-hair.  oamel-bair,  *  camel- 
hare,  »-.  da. 

*  A.  As  substaritive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  hair  of  a  camel. 

2.  Fabric:  A  rough  fabric  made  of  the  hair 
of  a  eanict. 

"  Wit  camelhart  WM  he  cl©Ud&"— iVafricoi  Homillei, 
p.  to. 
B.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  the  hair  of  a  camel. 

"Bt'i'SwUl  act  liki'H  cttmrt-hitir  jx-nciL" — Darwin: 
Origin  of  ■'</>ei.ios  {vd.  185!>),  ch.  iv.,  p.  B7. 

camol's-hay,  s. 

Hut.  :  A  kind  of  sweet-smelling  rush— the 
Andropogon  schananthus—iproy/iug  in  Eastern 
countries. 

camel's-thorn.  s. 

lint.  :  A  ]ilanl,  Alhaffi  Camelorum. 

0^me'-le-6n,  s.    [CnAMELEON.] 

came  Icon-mineral,    s.     [Chame:leon- 

MlNKkAl..] 

C&m-el'-i-4Sd,    s.   pi     [Frrrn    Lat.    cam^h'S 
(q.v.).  and  fern.  pi.  sufflx  -Ida:.] 

I.  ZooL  :  A  family  of  Ruminants,  contain- 
ing the  Camels  uu'd  Llamas,  The  dentition 
dillera  from  that  of  the  typical  Uuminantia. 
In  ihe  upper  jaw  theie  are  three  tteth  on  each 
eiile  in  trunt  separated  by  slight  iidervals. 
Tlien-  are  a  conic;il  incisor,  a  cannie,  and  a 
preuiolur.  Then  after  a  gap  the-  rest  of  the 
molars  follow.  There  are  nn  horns.  The 
Uiwur  surface  of  the  foot  is  applied  to  the 
grouml.  There  arc  two  toes  enclosed  in  skin, 
and  the  hoofs  are  rciluced  almost  to  the  size 
of  nails.  There  arc  two  recent  genera — Cam- 
elus  in  the  eastern  hemisphere,  Auchenia  in 
the  western. 


2.  Fakmnt. :  Variousextiiict  genera  of  Cam- 
elida;  havo  been  found  in  the  Lower  Mioeene 
and  in  the  i'liocene  of  North  America,  In 
tlie  eastern  world  no  sj»ei'i<^B  haa  been  found 
earlier  tlian  the  Upjier  Miocene  (l'>  of  the 
WewaUk  hills  on  the  llank.s  of  the  Himalayas. 
It  is  a  genuine  Camelus,  0".  $i.vakusis. 

Cam-el-i'-na,  5.  [Lat.  From  Gr.  x«|tiai  (cha- 
vuii)—  on  the  ground,  and  \ivov  (linou)=  flax.  ] 
Bot.  :  A  small  genus  of  crucifemus  plants 
(Brass icacea-),  containing  two  or  three  Euro- 
pean and  North  Ameiicran  species.  They  an? 
dwarf  annual  or  perennial  herbaceous  plants, 
with  stem-i;lasping 'leaves, 'and  terminal  ra- 
cemes of  yellow  flowers.  Tlie  most  interest- 
ing species  is  the  Camclina  stttiva,  h  do\ihtfu\ 
inhabitant  of  Britain,  and  sometimes  called 
Gold  of  Pleasure.  It  is  cultivated  in  some 
parts  of  the  Continent  for  the  fibre  and  oil 
obtainable  from  its  seeds,  which  are  some- 
times imported  into  this  country  under  the 
name  of  Dodder-seed.  By  pressure  they  yielil 
a  clear  yeUow-c<doured  oil,  something  like 
linseed-nil,  and  the  residual  cake  has  been  re- 
commended as  food  for  cattle.  The  fibre  is 
used  in  many  parts  for  making  brooms. 

Cam'~e-line,  a.  k  s.     (0.  Fr.  cameline;   Fr. 

catiiflin  :  Ital.  camellino;  Lo^V  Lat  cavielinns 

~  pertiuning  to  a  cainel ;  cavielus  =  a  camel.] 

t  A.  -43  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 

of  a  camel. 

*  B.  As  snb^t.  :  A  coarse  fabric,  made  origi- 
nally of  camel's-hair.     [Caiii.et.J 
"U/uue  .\biitiuoace  streyned,  tobe  on  a  rol*e  of  came' 
line."  Horn,  of  fioK.  7,366. 

c3.m-el-i'-ne-89,  5.  pi  [From  Mod.  Ijat.  came- 
liu",  .ind  fem.  ]>l.  suffix  -ea'.]  The  same  as 
Canielinidie  (q.v.).     {Hooker  £  Arnott.) 

cam-el-i'-ni-dae,  s.  pi.  I  From  Mod.  Lat. 
cuTiielina,  and  fem.  pL  suftix  -idcu.] 

Hot. :  A  family,  sub-tribe,  or  sub-section  of 
the  Brassicaceie"  or  Cruciferte  (Crucifers),  and 
the  tribe  or  section  NotorhizoK.  [Cameline.c] 

*  ca-me'-li-on,  s.  [Eng.  camel,  and  lion.'] 
Apparently  used  for  Camklopard  (q.v.), 

"  CamfUon.  that  is,  a  beeet  lijlc  a  camele  in  the  heed, 
In  the  hcMli  to  a  puurd."—  Wickliffu  :  lieut  xiv.  5. 

ca-mel'-ll-^  s.  [From  Camelli,  a  Jesuit,  by 
whom  the  flower  was  introduced  from  the 
Fast.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Ternstromi- 
accie  (Theads).  It  is  very  near  akin  to  Thea, 
which  cuntiiins  the  tea  plant;  indeed,  some 
iiotanists  eonibiin-  the  two  genera  into  one. 
The  luttive  countries  of  the  Camellias  are  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Himalaya  mountains, 
Cochin-China,  China,  Japan,  and  the  Eastern 
Islands.  CnmrUia  japonica,  said  to  have  been 
introduced  into  Britain  by  Robert  James, 
Lord  Peti-e,  is  the  original  whence  have  been 
derived  all  the  numerous  varieties  now  culti- 
vated in  Brit.'iin.  It  has  broad  shining 
leaves  and  red  flowers.  C.  malijlora,  the 
Api>le-bIossomed  Cauiellia.  may  be  a  variety 
of  the  last-named  plant.  C.  reticulata,  a  very 
fine  species,  has  flowers  of  a  deep  rose  colour, 
sometimes  six  inches  across.  The  seeds  of 
the  Chinese  C.  olci/cra  yield  a  valuable  oil. 

ca-mel'-O'pard,      cam -el-6-piird,      s. 

[I'rom  Lat,  camelus  —  a  camel ;  and  pardus  ^ 
a  panther.  He  is  so  named  because  he  has  a 
neck  and  head  like  a  camel ;  he  is  .'spotted 
like  a  pard,  but  his  spots  are  white  uponared 
ground.     (^Trevoux.)    Cf.  leo-jxird.] 

ZooL  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
Giralle,  CamelopardaiisGiraffa.     [Camelopaji- 

DALIS,  GiRAfFE.] 

cam-el-6  par'-dal  is,  cam-el  o-par- 
dal-us.  s.    [Cam[-,lopari>.] 

1.  Zanl  (o/  th>'  form  <ainelopardalis)  :  The 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Camclojiardalidic 
(q.v.). 

2.  /I.s/roTi.  (o//7io/o7*m  camelopardahm):  The 
Catnelopanl,  a  northern  constellation,  flrst  so 
named  by  Hevelius.  A  straight  line,  drawn 
from  Cnpella  to  the  pole-star,  passes  through 
its  centre. 

cdm-cl-o-par'-del,  s.  IFrom  Eng.  camelo- 
pant,  and  sulUx  -el.] 

Her. :  An  imaginary  animal,  being  a  Camelo- 
panl  with  two  stmight  horns,  more  prominent 
than  llinse  which  ihe  divincly-mndo  Camelo- 
]tnrd  (the  GlmlVe)  possesses. 


cam-el  o-par'-di-dee,       cam-el-o-par- 

d&l'-l-dee,  s.  jil.  [From  Mod.  Lat,  camelo- 
jMrdalis  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  sutf.  -idm.) 

1.  Zooi  :  A  family  of  Ruminants,  containing 
only  one  known  species,  the  Camelopardalis 
Cirafa.  The  dentition  is  the  same  as  in  the 
Deer.    [Camelopardalis.] 

2.  PaUeoiit. :  Some  species  of  the  CamelfV 
partialis  have  been  found  in  Miocene  rocks 
in  the  Old  World. 

C^m'~»-lot,  5.    [Camlct.] 

cam'-el-r^,  s.     [Eng.  camel;  -ri/.] 

1.  A  place  where  camels  come  to  receive,  or 
be  relieved  of,  their  burdens. 

2.  Troops  mounted  on  camels. 

ca-me'-lus,  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  ZooL  ;  A  genus  of  mammals,  type  of  tho 
family  Canielidte  (q.v.).  The  species  differs 
from  those  of  Auolienia  (q.v.)  in  having  the 
toes  separate,  and  in  possessing  one  or  two 
humps  on  its  back.  There  are  two  species, 
Camellia  droniedarius,  the  Dromedary  or 
Arabiati  Camel,  and  C.  baclria7ius.     [Caiiel.] 

2.  Paheont.     [Casielid.*:.] 

caml-e-6,   ca-mai-eu,   ca-may-eu   (eu . 

as  u),  s.  &  a.  [Ual.  rummeoj  canico  ;  Fr.  catneef 
cainai/fu  ;  O.  Kr.  camaJien ;  fi'om  Low  Lat. 
camahutiis.    Nothing  is  known  as  to  its  origin.} 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  A  precious  stone  carved  in  relief,  such  as 
tlie  onyx  or  agate.  The  stone  used  should 
have  two  or  more  layers  of  different  colours, 
and  the  art  consists  in  cutting  away  portions 
of  the  stone  so  as  to  exjmse  tliese  different 
colours  in  the  various  parts  of  the  work  to 
which  they  are  appropriate.  Shells,  especially 
the  stromluis  or  stroinb  shell,  a  genus  of 
wing  shells,  are  frequently  used  for  the  same 
purpose. 

■*,  ,  ,  we  will  ciJl  the  attention  of  our  reiwlers  to  the 
two  forms  of  uugravin^  uuUtlet.1  camaU-n  and  inUiutio. 
.  .  ,  Wc  refer 'lur  readers  to  Wuikeliuan's  iuterfbtiiig 
a^coHTit  of  tlie  celebrattd  cam^og  which  are  handea 
dowit  to  ua.  ■  .  ." — fi/rtrign  Quarlerly  Review,  No.  L 

T[  The  accent  is  rarely  on  the  second  syllable. 
"  Each  nicer  mould  a  softer  feature  drinks, 
The  bold  cameo  Hpeaks,  the  soft  intaglio  thinks." 
JJarti'in :  Bntanic  Harden. 

*  2.  Any  carved  work  in  low  relief. 

II.  Paintinff.     [Camaieu  (2).] 

B.  As  adj. :  Salient  as  opposed  to  intaglio. 

cameo-incrustation,  s.  A  bas  relief 
Cftst  of  a  bust  or  of  a  medal  inclosed  within  a 
coatiug  of  wliite  flint^^lass.  It  was  first  intro- 
duced by  the  Bohemians. 

ca,m'-e-0-type,  5.     [Eng.  cameo;  type.} 

Phot.  :  A  small  vignette  daguerreotype  for 
mouuling  in  a  jewel  case  like  a  cameo. 

C&m'-er-a  (l),  s.  [Ital.  kamera  =  a  chamber ; 
Lat.  cavu-ra  =  a  vault ;  Gr.  Kaixapa  (kamara)i 
anything  with  an  arched  cover,  .  .  .  a  vaulted 
chaniber.J    [Chamber.] 

1.  Ord,  Lang.  :  Any  instrument  having  a 
dark  chamber,  and  esperially  the  camera- 
obsciu'n  and  the  cameni-lueida  (q.v.). 

2.  Law  :  The  judge's  chamber  in  Sei^eimts* 
Inn. 

^  To  hear  a  cause  M  caviera :  To  hear  a 
cause  privattdy  in  the  judge's  own  room  in- 
stead of  in  open  court. 

3.  Kaut. :  A  kind  of  ship  used  in  the  Black 
Sea. 

camera -lucida,  $.  [In  Ger.  kanwra 
bic.ida  ;  from  Lat.  cinnera  (q.v.),  and  Incida  = 
containing  light,  lull  of  light,  bright  ;  ojiposed 
to  (I'l.scKni  =  dark.]  -An  instrument  invented 
by  Dr.  Woolaston  in  lsO-1  or  liiUT,  and  subse- 
quently improved  by  Professor  Araici  of  Mv,- 
(tena.  Its  design  is  to  produce  on  a  plane 
surface  such  a  representation  of  a  landscape, 
an  object  of  natural  history,  or  other  visible 
thing,  as  may  enable  one  to  delineate  it  with 
ftctruracy.  In  Dr.  W«K)Iaston's  instrument 
there  is  a  glass  prism  of  such  a  form  that  its 
base  or  its  ajiex  (it  is  the  SJimo  with  both)  has 
the  following  andes  :  90°.  G7i,  U5%  and  67i. 
An  object  placed  at  a  proper  distance,  in  a 
horizontid  direction,  fiom  one  of  the  planes 
enclosing  the  right  angle,  will  send  forth  rays, 
whh-h  in  their  passage  through  the  prism  will 
be  twice  totally  relleeted,  and  finally  reaching 
the  observer's  eye.  placed  near  one  of  the  acute 
angles  aiid  looking  downwards,  will  enable  it 


bSil,  hS^;  p^t.  JoT^l;  cat,  cell,  ohorns,  ^bin.  bench;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,   l^enophon,  e^lst.     -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  -  shun ;  -tion,  -slon  —  zhiin.      -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  -  ahiis.    -ble,  -tre,  ic.  =  bel,  ter. 


812 


camerade— camleted 


to  seft  the  object  of  which  It  is  in  quest  de- 
picted on  a  surface  placed  in  proper  focus 
beneath.  It  is  ditRcult  for  the  eye,  however, 
to  take  in  both  the  ligure  and  tlie  point  of  the 
pencil  at  the  same  moment.  In  Professor 
Aniici's  instrument,  designed  to  cure  this 
defect,  there  is  a  rectangular  glass  prism 
{a  c  b)  with  one  of  the  perpendicular  faces 
(A  b)  turned,  as  in  the  former  case,  to  the 
object  (o)  which  is  designed  to  be  depicted, 
whilst  the  other  (a  c)  is  at  right  angles  to  an 
inclined  plane  of  glass  (i  h).  The  rays  o  d 
proceeding  from   the  olflect  o  are  slightly 


AMICI'S    CAMERA    LUCIDA. 

refracted  at  d,  totally  reflected  at  f,  again 
refracted  at  g,  and  partially  reflected  at  k  ; 
finally  reaching  the  eye  at  e,  Ac,  making 
it  see  the  image  at  o'.  The  point  of  the 
pencil  is  seen  at  the  same  time  quite  dis- 
tinctly through  the  inclined  glass  plate^rand 
there  is  thus  every  facility  for  tracing  the 
picture  correctly. 

camera  obscura,  s.     [in.  Ger.  icainera 

chskura  ;  Fr,  chambrc  obscure  ;  Ital.  caviera 
oscura.  From  Lat.  camera  (q.v.),  and  obscura, 
f.  adj.  =  obscure,  dark.]  An  instrument  ot 
which,  as  the  name  imports,  the  essential 
feature  is  a  dark  chamber.  It  was  invented, 
according  to  some,  by  Friar  Bacon,  about  the 
13th  century ;  but  is  generally  attributed  to 
Baptista  Porta,  who  published  a  work  at  Ant- 
werj)  in  loi30  in  which  it  was  described.  If  in 
the  window  of  a  chamber  from  which  light  is 
everywhere  rigidly  excluded  a  hole  is  made, 
about  an  inch  in  diameter,  the  rays  streaking 
in  will  dejiict  on  the  opposite  wall  a  rude 
picture  of  the  moving  panorama  seen  in  the 
street,  or  any  other  objects  which  may  rest  or 
pass  before  it.  The  delineation  is,  however, 
very  shadowy,  but  maybe  made  better  defined 
by  placing  a  double  convex  lens  in  the  aper- 
ture and  a  sheet  of  paper  in  proper  focus  for 
tlie  picture.  The  lens  will  reverse  the  figures, 
which  may  be  put  right  again  by  making  the 
rays  fall  on  a  mirror  at  an  angle  of  45\  Brew- 
ster discovered  that  the  images  became  very 
bright  by  receiving  them  on  the  silvered  back 
of  a  mirror.  In  the  room  now  described  are 
all  the  essentials  of  a  camera  obscura^  and  all 


CAMERA   OBSCIRA. 

that  is  needful  is  to  imitate  the  procedure  now 
described  in  an  artificial  "  camera  "  or  '*  room  " 
made  small  enough  to  be  portable.  For  the 
walls  may  be  substituted  a  rectangular  wooden 
box,  formed  of  two  parts  sliding  in  each  other, 
like  the  joints  of  a  telescope,  so  as  to  adjust 
the  focus  to  bodies  more  or  less  distant.  A 
tube  with  a  lens  is  fixed  in  one  side  of  it,  and 
is  turned  to  the  object  to  be  represented.  The 
rays  entering  fall  on  a  mirror  sloped  at  an 
angle  of  45°,  which  reflect  them  upwards  to  the 
observer's  eye.  It  is  convenient  that  they  may 
be  made  to  pass  through  a  horizontal  plate  of 
glass,  on  which  tracing  paper  may  be  placed 
so  as  to  enable  one  to  draw  the  figure  if  he  be 
so  disposed,  but  now  this  is  generally  done  not 


by  the  hand  but  by  photography  (q.v.).  A  lid 
to  the  box  is  of  use  in  ridding  the  observer  of 
superfluous  light. 

There  are  other  forms  of  camera.  One  with 
a  triangular  prism  which  acts  both  as  con- 
densing Itns  and  mirror,  and  casts  downwards 
on  a  table  or  screen  a  representation  of  tlie 
surrounding  scene  or  landscape.  Such  an  in- 
strument jilaced  on  a  hill  in  a  city,  and  so 
adjust4.'d  that  more  or  less  distant  objects  may 
be  brought  into  focus,  presents  a  beautiful 
panorama  of  the  streets  with  their  moving 
population. 

camera-Stand,  s. . 

Phot.  :  A  fiame  on  which  the  camera 
rests,  and  which  is  adjustable  to  vary  the 
height,  horizontal  presentation,  or  inclina- 
tion of  the  optic  axis  as  may  be  required. 
(KtUgkt.) 

*  cam'-er-ade,    *  cam-er-a'-do,    s.    [Fr. 

camaniih' :  Ital.  &  Sp.  camcruda,  from  camtra 
=  a  chamber.]  [Comrade.]  One  who  occu- 
jties  the  same  chamber  ;  hent-e,  a  companion, 
an  associate,  especially  in  arms. 

"  CatntTodes  with  him,  and  confederates  in  his  de- 
sign."—Rymcr. 

*  cam-er-al-is'-tic,  a.  [Fr.  cameralistique ; 
Ger.  axvumlistik,  from  Low  Lat.  cameralista 
=  a  money-changer,  financier,  from  Low  Lat. 
camera  =  a  vault,  treasury  ;  Lat.  camera  =  a 
chamber.]  Pertaining  to  finance  or  the  public 
revenue. 

*  cam-er-al-is'-tics,  s.pl  [Cameralistic] 
The  science  of  public  finance,  or  the  rais- 
ing and  disposition  of  taxes  and  public 
revenue. 

cSjn-er-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  J.  Camera- 
rius,  a  botanis't  of  Nuremberg,  who  died  in 
17-21.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  handsome  flowering  shrubs, 
order  Apoeynaceae.  Cam^raria  latifolia  is  the 
Bastard  Manchineel-tree.  It  is  so  called  from 
jiossessing  properties  like  those  of  the  True 
Manehineel  {llippomane  Manchiiiella),  which  is 
of  tlie  Euphorbiaceous  order. 

c3m'-©r-ate,  v.t  [Lat.  cameratns,  pa.  par. 
of  cuvuro  —  to  vault ;  camera  =  a  vault, 
chamber.] 

*  1.  Arch.  :  To  buUd  in  the  fonn  of  a  vault, 
to  arch  over  or  ceil. 

t  2.  Zool.  {of  shells)  :  To  divide  into  a  series 
of  chambers  by  transverse  partitions. 

cam-er-a-ted,  a.    [Lat.  cameratns.] 

*  1.  Arch. :  Built  in  the  form  of  an  arch  or 
vault,  ceiled  over. 

t  2.  Zool  (of  shelU):  Divided  into  a  series 
of  chambers  by  transverse  partitions  ;  cham- 
bered. 

■"The  camerated  aiid  aiphoniferoufl  structure  of  one 
of  its  constituent  pi\rt&.  —Owen:  Comp.  XniM..  lect 
xxiii. 

cfi-m-er-a'-ting,  pr.  "par.,  a.,  k  s.  [Camebate, 
v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

*C.  As  siibst. :  The  act  of  building  in  the 
form  of  a  vault,  or  of  arching  over  and  ceiling 
a  compartment. 

*  cam-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  cameratiot  from 
caracro  =  to  arch.]  A  vaulting  or  arching 
over,  the  constructing  of  a  vault  or  arch. 

"  We  have  shewed  their  use  where  two  arcliea  inter- 
sect, which  13  tlie  atrongeat  manner  of  camcrufion."— 
£wli/ii  :  On  .Architecture: 

'  cam'-cr-elle,  ■<;.  [Low  Lat.  canerella,  dim. 
n{  camera  =  a  chamber.]  A  little  chamber,  a 
closet. 

"AcamereUe:  cameTtXla."—CathoL  Anglicum. 

cd.m-er-6'-lii-ail,  a.  &  s.  [Called  after  the 
Rev.  Richard  Cameron,  a  noted  Scotch  Pres- 
byterian Covenanter  and  field  ]>reacher,  who, 
entering  the  little  town  of  Sanquhar,  in  Dum- 
friesshire, on  the  22nd  June,  16S0.  boldly 
issued  a  proclamation  renouncing  his  allegi- 
ance to  Charles  II.,  and  declaring  him  depo.sed 
for  breach  of  covenants,  tyranny,  and  other 
alleged  crimes.  Mr.  Cameron  was  killed  in 
a  conflict  with  the  military  at  Airdsmoss, 
in  Kyle,  and  those  with  him  slain,  taken, 
or  dispersed.  His  followers  became  a  separate 
denomination  soon  after  the  revolution  of  1688, 
and  developed  into  the  Reformed  Presby- 
terians.    [Reformed  Presbyterians.] 


A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  above-mentior.ed  Richard 
Cameron  or  his  followers. 

f  Cam^-onian  regiinent:  The  26th  of  the 
British  army.     [B] 

"  The  Earl  of  Angus  was  able  to  raise  a  lx>dy  of  in- 
fantry, which  is  still,  after  the  lanee  of  more  than  a 
hundred  and  sixty  years,  known  by  tlie  name  of  tlie 
n  Regiment."— Macaulay :   Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 


B.  As  substantive: 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  follower  of  the  Rev.  Richard 
Cameron.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  his  ad- 
herents had  not  separated  from  their  Pres- 
byterian brethren.  They  did  so,  however, 
after  the  Revolution  of  1688,  and  beLvime  a 
distinct  denomination.  Tliough  in  certain 
respects  they  disapproved  of  the  settlenient 
then  made,  yet  they  considered  it  a  vast  im- 
provement on  that  of  the  i>receding  Stuart 
dynasty,  and  gave  it  active  support.  The 
government  of  William  and  Mary,  in  conse- 
quence, when  in  some  danger  from  the  Jacobites, 
raised  two  regiments  from  the  Cameronians, 
one  of  which  (that  mentioned  above),  still 
remains  part  of  the  British  army.  [Camer- 
oNiAN  Regiment.]  For  the  subsequent  historj' 
of  the  Cameronians  see  Reformed  Presbyterians. 

t  cim'-er-^,  s     [Etym.  unknown.] 

Farriery  :  The  frounce,  a  disease  in  horses. 

cames,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  perhaps  from 
calmes,  s.  pi.  (q.v.).]  Small  slender  rods  of 
cast  lead  in  glazing,  twelve  or  fourteen  inches 
long,  of  which,  when  drawn  separately  through 
a  species  of  vice,  forming  a  groove  on  each 
side  of  the  lead,  the  glaziers  make  the  patterns 
for  receiving  the  glass  of  casements,  and  for 
stained-glass  windows.     (Gwilt.) 

*  ca-me^e',  s.    [Camis.] 

"  Oh !  who  is  more  brave  than  r  dark  Suliote, 
In  bis  snowy  camete  and  his  sh.-iggy  capote  ?  " 
Byron  :  Childe  Barotd's  Pilgrimage,  ii-  72 

cam'e-ster,  *  kem'e-ster,  s.  [From  Sci»tch 
came  =  a  comb,  and  suffix  -ster.]  A  wool- 
comber.    {Balfour.) 

*cam'-i-6n.  s.    [Fr.] 

Mil.  :  A  small  three-wheeled  cart  drawn  by- 
two  men,  formerly  used  to  convey  ammunition. 

*  cam '-is,  s.  ISp.  camisa;  Ital.  camicia ;  Fr. 
chemise;  from  Low  Lat.  cawi'sia  =  a  shirt  or 
thin  dress.]  [Cuemise.]  A  light  thin  dress 
of  linen. 

"  All  in  a  camw  light  of  purple  silke  " 

Spenser  :  F.  ft-,  V.  F.  ft. 

*  cam'-i-sade,  *  cam-i-sa'-do,  s.  [Fr. 
camisade,  from  O.  Fr.  camise  =  a  shirt.] 

Militury : 

1.  A  shirt  or  white  dress  worn  by  soldiers 
so  that  they  might  recognise  each  other  in  a 
night  assault  or  sally. 

2.  Anight  assault  or  surprise,  in  which  the 
soldiers  wore  their  shirts  over  their  armour. 

"Sit  in  your  shirtsleeves,  as  if  meditating  a  cami- 
tade-'—De  Quince y :   »'or*<  (ed.  1863).  ii.  230. 

"  They  had  appointed  the  same  night,  whose  darkneM 
would  have  encreiiaed  the  fear,  to  have  given  a  camiF 
tado  upon  the  English."— Buy  ward. 

*  C&m-i-sa'rd^,  s.  [Fr,  camisade,  from  O.  Fr. 
Citmise  ;  Lnw  Lat.  camida.]  A  sect  of  French 
Huguenots, who  in  their  war  against  Louis  XIV. 
wore  their  shirts  over  their  armour. 

*  c^m'-is-a-ted,  a.  [Lat.  camisa  =  a  shirt.) 
Having  the  shirt  outside  the  other  dress. 

ca-mi'se,  s.    [Camis,  Chemise.] 

cam'-let, '  cam'-e-lot,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  camelot, 
Sp.  camdote;  Ital.  amhchXto ;  O.  Ital.  came- 
lotto  ;  from  Lat.  camelus;  Gr.  Ka^iTjAomj  (Sopo) 
{Icavilldte  {dora)'\  =  camtl's  skin  or  hair ;  ««- 
jLwjAos  {kamilos)  =  a  camel.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Rough  cloth  made  of  camel's  hair. 

2.  A  rough  fabric  composed  of  wool  and 
cotton,  or  hair  and  silk,  with  a  wavy  or  varie* 
gated  surface. 

"...  some  finer  weave  of  catnelot,  grogram.  of  the 
like;  .  .  ," — Browne:  Vulgar Erroun. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  the  material  described 
under  A. 

"They  were  all  in  vihWe  camlet  cloaks." — Macatday : 
Bisf.  Eng.,  ch,  xviii. 

*  c3.m'-let-ed,  *  cham  -let-ed,  a.  (Eng. 
camlet;  ~ed.]  WaA'y,  strt-aked,  or  variegated 
like  camlet.     (Herbert.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amlUst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt; 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  uinite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     sd,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


camllne— camp 


813 


"The  paper  become  sleek  and  chamlett^  or  veined 
in  Buch  swrt.  aa  it  rtfaemblea  agat  or  porphyry."— iir  T. ' 
SerberC :  Trui:.  p.  294. 

*  e&m'-line,  s.    [Camemna.] 

Bot, :  Witheriiig's  name  for  Canulina  saliva 
(q.v). 

*  c&m  -ma-myld,  s.  [Camomile.]  Camo- 
mile.    {O:  Scotch.) 

"The  cliivyr.  catcluke,  aiid  the  cammamsfld." 

O^wttin  Doiiglai,  116. 

O&m'-mas,  *  cam  -as,  s.  [Probably  a  native 
name  (.?>*] 

Bot.  :  An  esculent  plant,  dniiassia  escuknta, 
of  North-western  America,  the  bulbs  of  which 
are  eaten  by  the  natives. 

*  cdm'-mede,  "  cam'-myd,  a.  [Cam,  a.  ] 
Having  a  ciookeil  i«i-  tiulteued  nose  ;  pug-nosed, 

"  Cammyd  or  short  nosyd.     Simiu."— Prompt.  Paru. 

G&m  -med-nesse,    *  clidm'-myd-nesse, 

s.    tfrom  Mi'l.  Eng.  cavimyd,  and  sutf.  -/iwse.J 
The  quality  of  possessing  a  short  nose. 

"ChnmmyUnetse  {cammednesae.  P.).  Simitai."— 
Prompt.  Piiri). 

*  c3.m'-mer-age,  "  c&m  -6r-age  (age  as 

ig),     *  cam-roche,    s.        [From   camhray.] 
[Cambric]     Cambric.     (0.  Scotch..) 

*  cammes,  s.     [Games.]    (0.  Scotch.) 

o&xn  -mock,  *  cam  -mick,  *  c&m'-moke, 

s.     [A.S.  cammoc;  Gael,  aim  =  cruuked.] 

I.  Old.  Lang.  :  A  crooked  stick.    (Scotch.) 

II.  Botany : 

1.  The  Rest-harrow,  Ononis  arvensis,  a 
plant  cluructerised  by  its  long,  crooked,  and 
strong  roots.     [Rest-harrow.] 

2.  Hypericum  'perforatum.  Hampshire. 
{Britten  <t  Holland.) 

3.  Achillm  viille/olium.  Devonshire.  (Britten 
&  Holland.) 

cammock-whln,  s.     Ononis  arvensis. 

*  oam-mus,  a.    [Camous.] 

I  cd.m  -noi^edt  u.  [Eng.  cam,  and  nosed.] 
Fhit-nu.seii,  pug-nosed.    (Scotch.) 

*  cam-ok,  a.     [Cam  (1).]    Crooked.    (Scotch.) 

[CaMV.] 

o&m  -o-mUe,  *  c^m  -^o-mill.  chibn'-6- 
mile, '  c&m  -mo-myle,  *  c&m  -o-myle, 
**  C&m'-a-mel,  s.  [in  Dan.  kameelblomst. 
kaiaill'-:  l)ut.  i:  Ger.  kamille  ;  Fr.  camomille  ; 
L'»w  Lat.  camomilla ;  from  Gr.  xa.iiai-y.i\Kov 
{chamai-vulmi)  =  earth-apple.  So  called  from 
the  smell  of  its  flower.)  A  British  plant, 
Anthemis  nobilis.     [Anthemis.] 

t  1.  Bine  Camomile  :  Aster  trifolium. 

2.  Dog's  Camomile:  (1)  Anthemis  cotula,  (2) 
Matricaria  inodora,  (3)  Antliemis  arvensis. 

3.  German  Cavwmile : 

Pharm.  :  The  flower-heads  of  Matricaria 
chamomilla. 

i.  Purple  Camomile  :  (I)  Aster  Tripolium,  (2) 
Adonis  autumnatis. 

5.  Red  Camomile  :  Adonis  autnmJialis. 

6.  Romxin  Camomile :  Anthemis  nobilla. 

7.  Scotch  Camomile : 
Pharm.:  Anthemis  nobilis. 

8.  Unsavounj  Camomile  (Unsavoury  is  here 
^  without  smell) :  Matricaria  inodora. 

9.  White  Camomile  :  Anthemis  nobilis. 

10.  Wild  Camomile :  Various  species  of 
Atilhon)is. 

Camomile  goldins:  A  plant,  Matricaria  ino- 
dora. 

O&m'-dr-i^ge  s.     [Cammeraoe.]    (Scotch.) 

c&m'~dr-dche, s.    (RtyTn.  doubtfid.l   Po7iten- 
I        tilla  anserituz.     {PromjU.  Parv.,  p.  20-1.) 

'    oa-mor'-ra,  &'.     [Ital.  =  an  Irish  rugge,  an 

upper  cjLs-iiJck  ;  see  also  def.  2.) 

1,  A  blou.se,  a  smock-frock.    (N.K.D.) 

2.  A  ser-ret  organisation  in  Niplea  under  the 
Uourhoiia,  which  assumed  tlie  duties  of  a 
vi;;ibnce  committee.  (The  name  is  said  to  be 
derived  from  a  kind  of  short  coat  worn  by  the 
niembt_'rs.) 

ca-mor  -rl^m,  s.    The  system  of  a  camurra  ; 
moll-law  ;  anarchy. 

ca- mor'-riat,  s.    [Eng.   camorr(a);    -ist.]    A 
niL-mber  ofu  ramorra  (q.v.). 


ca-mou-fle't  (t  silent),  s.    [Fr.  camoufiet  ■=  a. 

whitf.] 

Fortif. :  A  small  mine,  with  10  lb.  charge, 
]ilai.ed  in  the  gallery  of  a  defensive  mine  to 
blow  in  that  of  a  besieger. 

*  ca'-mous,  •  ca'-mois,  •  ca'-mus,  "cam- 

mus,  *  ca'-moys,  «.  [0.  Fr.  camus;  Ital. 
camuso.  Cf.  cam,  a.]  Flat,  Squat.  (Applied 
only  to  the  nose.) 

"  Rouud  was  his  face,  aud  camoit  was  his  nose." 
Chitucer:  C.  T..  S.t'M. 
"  Many  Spaniards    .     .    .     li&ve   not  worn  out  the 
citmoys   uoee  uuto    Uiia  day."— flroiCTie ;    Vulgar  Er- 
rourt. 

c&m'-o-vyne,  *  cam-o-wyno,  s.  [Cor- 
rupted from  Eng.  camomile  (?)/] 

1.  Anthemis  nobilis. 

2.  Anthemis  cotula.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 
IT  Dog'."!  Cavwi>yne :  "Weak-scented  Fever- 
few "—either  Matricaria  inodora  or  M.  cha- 
vujmilla. 

*  cam'-drtr,  a.     [Cam.]    Curved.  ^  (Scotch.) 

Camow-nosed:  Flat-nosed.  (Scotch.)  The 
same  as  Cam-nosed, 

*  ca'-motised.  *  ca  -mused,  a.  [Mid.  Eng. 
cfunous  ;  -?'/.]  Flattened  (applied  only  to  the 
nose) ;  pug-nosed. 

"  Though  my  uuse  he  camut'd.  my  lips  thick." 

li.  Jontvn  :  Siul  SJtcpherd. 

*  ca'-moiis-l^,  adv.  [Mid.  Eng.  cavwus;  -ly.] 
So  as  to  be  flattened  ;  awry. 

"  Her  nose  some  dele  hoked. 
And  cainoutly  cruked." 

Skclton :  Poemt,  p.  124. 

c&mp,  5.      [A.S.  camp;  Fr.  camp;   Ital.  &  Sp. 
campo  ;  Lat.  camp^is  =  a  field.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

*  {1)  A  field,  a  plain,  a  level  surface. 
(2)  The  same  as  II.  1. 

•■ .  ,  ,  shall  one  carry  forth  without  the  ca7n/p." — 
Lev.  xvL  27. 

"Beyond  the  limits  of  his  camps  and  fortresses  he 
could  scarcely  be  said  to  have  a  party." — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng..  ch-  i. 

*  (3)  A  division  of  a  settlement. 

"And  the  children  of  Israel  shall  pitch  their  tenta, 
every  man  by  his  own  camp  .  .  ." — Numb.  L  62. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

*  (1)  Applied  to  any  level  surface,  even  to 
the  sea,  as  a  plain. 

"  To  search  all  corners  of  the  watery  camp.~ 

Si/lve»ter  :  Du  Barlat. 

*  (2)  The  army  or  number  of  persons  en- 
camped together  in  tents  or  other  temporary 
lodgings. 

'■  Both  campi  approach,  their  bloody  rage  doth  rise." 

Si/lveiter :  D't  Bartat 
"Dismiss  thy  camj)."— J/ar/owe;    Hast,   at  Pari*. 
11.  X 

*  (3)  An  army  in  the  field. 

"...  and  in  this  situation,  carrying  more  show 
than  real  furce  with  it,  the  camp  arrived  at  Bernice." 
~Hume :  MUtory  of  Kngtand.  v.  319. 

(4)  Military  service,  "  the  field." 

*  (5)  A  multitude,  a  host. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Mil.:  The  space  occupied  by  an  army  halted 
with  tents  pitehed. 

(1)  Old  British  Cami> :  A  camp  not  angular 


plan  of  old  ithitlsh  camp  (caek  caradoc, 
shroi>shike). 

oecnrring  in  England  is,  as  a  rule,  of  British 
origin  ;  one  with  angles  is  jiresumably  Roman. 
(•2)  Old  Roman  Camp :  A  Roman  encam]>- 
ment  was,  as  a  rule,  a  square,  each  side  of  it 
2.i:.0  Roman  or  2,077J  English  feet.     Each  of 


the  sides  had  a  gate.  The  principia,  or  princi- 
pal street,  ran  fnmi  side  to  side,  not  quite 
bisecting  each  of  them.  In  the  rear  of  it  was 
another  one  parallel  to  the  first.  Behind  this, 
part  of  the  allied  forces  were  encamped.  In 
the  centre,  between  the  two  streets,  were  the 
quartei's  of  the  prsetor  commanding  and  his 
start".  Between  the  principia  and  the  front  of 
the  camp  the  body  of  the  troojis  were  en- 


PLAN   OF  OLD   ROMAN    CAM!"   (AHDOCH, 
PERTHSHIRE). 

camped.  A  street  called  qnintaiia  ran  parallel 
to  the  othei-s  through  the  centre  of  this  main 
part  of  the  camp,  and  five  streets  crossed  it  at 
right  angles. 

(3)  Modern  Field  Camp:  If  not  near  the 
enemy,  infantry  are  distributed  on  dry  ground, 
the  cavalry  near  water,  the  artillery  near  good 
roads,  thehospital  and  transport  in  rear.  If 
near  the  enemy,  they  are  arranged  in  order  of 
battle.  Sloping,  grassy  land,  with  no  brush- 
wood, affords  the  best  site,  which  is  selected 
by  the  quarter-master  general's  department. 
Infantry  :  frontage,  that  of  the  battalion  in 
lino,  or  half  that  space ;  tents  in  lines  at  right 
angles  to  front,  one  row  for  each  company. 
Cavalry ;  fuur  rows  of  tents,  horse-l  ines  between 
the  rows.  Artillery;  guns  in  line  in  front, 
then  horse-lines,  wagons,  and  men's  tents. 
In  each  case  kitchens,  oflicers'  tents,  and  regi- 
mental baggage  in  rear  of  all. 

(4)  Camp  of  Instruction:  A  camp,  either 
temporary  or  permanent,  for  the  purpose  of 
hardening  soldiers  and  accustoming  them  to 
fit-Id  duty. 

(5)  Intrenched  camp:  Aspace  of  ground  large 
enough  to  contain  an  army,  and  protected  by 
a  chain  of  permanent  or  temporary  detached 
works. 

2.  Agric.  :  A  mound  of  earth  under  which 
potatoes  and  other  vegetables  are  stored,  as  a 
protection  against  frost. 

f  Compounds  of  obvious  signification  : 
Camp-beilstead,  camp-boy,  camp-fire,  and  camp- 
followers. 

camp'bed,  s.  A  small  light  cot  or  -bed- 
stead, generally  of  iron,  for  the  use  of  military 
men  or  travellers. 

camp-ceillng,  s. 

Arch. :  A  eeiling  in  which  the  marginal  por- 
tion is  sloping,  following  the  line  of  the  rafters, 
while  the  mid-portion  is  level. 

camp-cbalr,  s.  A  form  of  folding  chair 
adiipt.'d  to  be  carried  by  a  pedestrian,  or 
l.;irkL'd  away  in  an  ambulance  or  wagon  when 
Mil  thi-  niareli.     [FoLDlNO-CHAiR.] 

camp-fever,  s. 

Mnl.  :  The  name  popularly  given  to  all 
those  forms  of  fever  which  occur  during  a 
campaign,  when  large  bodies  of  men  are 
camped  out  and  huddled  together  in  a  limited 
spiiee,  without  a  proper  regard  to  the  laws  of 
sanitation  and  to  the  necessary  supply  of  pure 
air.  water,  and  food.  The  fever  most  liliely 
to  occur  under  such  circumstances  would  be 
tvphus,  malignant  and  common,  typhoid,  in- 
ti'niiittent  (ngne),  dyscnterj',  diarrhoea,  Ac 

*  camp-flght,  s.  The  decision  of  any  dis- 
pute by  combat ;  a  trial  by  arms. 

'•  PrT  tliclr  trial  by  camp-fight,  the  accuser  was.  with 
the  i>eriIof  hi*  owul>ody,  to  prove  the  iwciwed  guilty." 
—Hakt'witl. 

camp-klt,  s.  A  box,  with  its  content.^, 
f>r  eniitaiiiing  soldiers'  cooking  and  mess 
utensils,  sufli  as  the  camp-kettle,  platen,  &c. 

c£amp  meeting,  s.  A  religious  meeting 
held  in  an  encampment^ 


boil,  b6^;  p£iit,  J<5^1;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,     ph  -  f. 
Hdan«  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  -  shun;  -tion,  -gion  =  zhun.    -oious,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  b©l,  d©L 


814 


camp— camphene 


camp-mill,  s.  a  mill  adapted  for  the 
use  of  iui  army,  to  grind  grain  on  the  maicU 
or  in  camp.  It  is  carried  on  a  wagon  or  run- 
ning-geare,  and  is  sometimes  driven  by  the 
wlieels  in  travelling  ;  sometim-'S  by  a  sweep 
operated  by  horse.s  or  men  afle.r  the  wheels 
are  anchored  or  sunk  in  the  ground. 

camp-sheeting,  s. 

Hydraulic  Enginccrin(j :  A  piling  erected  at 
the  foot  of  an  embankment  to  prevent  the 
out-thrust  or  the  washing  by  the  ciurent  or 
waves.  It  consi.Hts  of  guide  piles  exteriorly, 
against  which  are  placed  wah--piecefi,  which 
aie  horizontal  timbers.  Witliin  these  are 
driven  vertical  planks  of  the  oaturd  of  pile- 
slieetuig.    (Kiiight.) 

oamp-StOOl,  s-  A  chair  whose  frame  folds 
u\i  into  a  small  compa.-is  for  convenience  of 
packing  or  carriage.  Camp-stools  were  known 
in  ancient  Egypt,  and  were  constructed  in  a 
maimer  similai"  to  ours. 

camp-stove,  s.  A  light  sheet-iron  stove, 
sp'-ci;illy  arranged  with  a  view  to  poitability, 
ami  adapted  for  heating  a  tent  or  hut,  and 
for  cooking  purposes. 

camp-table,  s.  A  t^ble  adapted  to  fold 
into  a  small  space  for  transportation. 

camp-vinegar,  s.  A  mixture  of  \nnegar 
witli  cayenne  pepper,  soy,  walnut  catchup, 
anchovies,  and  garlic. 

O&mp  (1),  v.t.  &  i.     [Camp,  5.] 

A.  Tra)is.  :  To  lodge  an  army  in  tents. 

"  Now  troops  can  be  landed  at  the  port  Va  the  morn- 
ing, and  campKd  here  ere  darltuess  falls."— />«*/tf 
Telegraph.  March  23,  188L 

B.  Intransitive  : 

I.  Lit.  :  To  pitch  tents  ;  to  lodge  in  tents. 

"  We  boldly  aimpd  l>eside  a  thousand  9&11.' 

Pope:  ffanicr's  Iliad,  bk.  xviii.  306-7. 

^  To  camp  out :  To  lodge  in  a  tent  away 
from  houses  in  the  open  country. 

*  3.  Fig.  :  To  real. 

"The  t'reat  graseh..pper«.  which  camp  in  the  hedges 
in  the  cold  divy. "—iVah.  iii,  17. 

*  oamp  (2),  ^  camp-yn,  *  kempe,  ^  kam- 

pyn,  v.i.  (A.S.  camjnan ;  O.  Fi-is.  K-amya, 
%ejnpa;  Ger.  kdmp/en  ;  Dut.  k  am  pen  ;  O.  U. 
Ger.  kamjjan,  kemfan.]    [Champion.] 

1.  To  contend,  strive. 

"  No  kynge  vudlre  Criate  may  kvjtipe  with  hym  one." 
Alorlt  A  rthure.  2,6S4. 

2.  To  romp,    (t^cotch.) 

3.  To  play  football. 

"  Cam/»yii,  kampi/n.    PedipUo." — Prompt.  Parv, 

*  camp-ball,  s     A  foot-ball. 

cam-pagn  -a  (pagna  as  pan-ya),  s.  fltal. 
camffigna;  from  Lat.  O'ntj'anio.]   [Campaign.] 

1.  Gen. :  An  open,  level  tract  of  country. 

2.  Spec. :  The  level  district  ia  Italy  near 
Rome.    [Champaign.] 

cam-pagn'-ol  (pagnol   as   pan-yol),   s. 

[V'v.campt.tgnol ;  from  cavipaigne  ~  ^ehl ;  Ital. 
canipngnuoh.] 

Zooi.  :  A  small  species  of  vole,  called  al.so 
the  Meadow-mouse,  ^rricoiaarya/i«orc(^e.s7f,s 
which  is  very  destructive  to  roots  and  seeds 
in  fields  and  gai'dena. 

c&m-paign'  (g  silent),  c3.m-paln',  s.  [Fr. 
cnmpaiij^ne  ;  Sp.  campa'ihi;  Ital.  canipagmi ; 
Lat.  campanla.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  large  open  tract  of 
country  without  hills. 

2.  Mil. :  Those  operations  of  armies  which 
terminate  in  a  decisive  result,  after  which 
follows  a  temporary  (Cessation  of  hostilities  or 
the  conclusion  of  peace. 

"For  I  am  sure  I  am  fitter  to  direct  ft  cnmpaign 
than  ti>  manage  your  Hoiisus  of  Lords  and  Commons." 
—il,jo\*da!i :  HiU.  Enj..  ch.  iv. 

3.  MttaL  :  The  period  during  which  a  fur- 
nace is  continuously  in  operation.  {A-merican.) 

t  cam-paign'  {g  silent),  vA.  [Campaign,  s.] 
To  serve  in  the  Held  with  an  army. 

"-  .  .  the  officers  who  ca<npaUn*f^d  in  the  lat^  re- 
bellion .  .  .—Sir  R.  Mttigrava:  Hittoryo/  the  Irish 
Rebcllio>i.  p.  vi. 

e^lm-paign'-er  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  cam^xiirfu  ; 
-er.]    One  who  serves  in  a  campaign,  a  soUUer. 

"Both  horse  and  rider  were  old  fffmpaifHeTt."— 
SmolMt :  trjtedition  of  Httrnphrs  Clknker. 

jCS^n-paign'-idg   (g   silent),   pr.   par.  &   s. 
[Oasii'aion,  v.] 
A.  -^s  pr.  par.     (See  the  verb.) 


B.  As  sub^r:  The  act  of  ser\ing  with  an 
array  in  the  held. 

*  C^m-pa'-na,  s.  [Low  I^t.  campana  =  a  bell. 
In  Sp.  \'  ItalT  llie  Uower  is  also  called  campana, 
from  tlie  shape  of  the  flowers.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  bell,  especially  one  for  a 
church.  • 

2.  Bot  :  The  pasque  flower. 

"  Campana  here  he  crops.  accowDtcd  wondrous  good." 
Drayton :  P<Ayoib.,a.  la. 

Cam'-pa-nal,  o.  &  s.  [From  Low  Lat.  cam- 
prina  ='a  hell ;  and  suff.  -ui.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

But.  :  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Campanula, 
as  "  the  Campanal  alliance." 

B.  As  suhst.  (Pi  Campanals):  The  English 
name  given  by  Lindley  to  his  alliance  Cani- 
panales  (q.v.). 

c3.m-pan-a'-les,  s.  pJ.  [From  Low  Lat.  cam- 
pana =  a  bell ;  and  pi.  m.  or  f.  sutf.  -ales.] 

Bot. :  Campanals,  an  alliance  of  plants, 
epigynous  Exogens,  containing  dichlamydeons 
monopetalous  flowers  and  an  embryo  with 
little  or  no  albumen.  Lindley  places  in  it  tlie 
orders  Campanulaceffi,  Lobeliaces,  Goodeiii- 
acete,  Stylidiaceie,  Valeriauace'«,  Dipsaceae, 
and  Asteraceet*  (q.v.). 
t  cam-pa'ne,  s.    [Lat.  camjyjna  =  a  bell.] 

Her. :  A  bell,  or  bell-shaped  vessel  borne  on 
coat-armour. 

t  cam-pa'ned,  a.     [Lat.  campayia  =  a  bell.] 

Her. :  Furnished  with  or  bearing  bells. 
cam-pane -ro,  s.    [3p.J 

Zoo/. ;  Tlie  Bell-bird,  a  native  of  Braal. 

t  cam-pan' -i- form,  a.     [Lat.  campana  =  a 

bell  ;  I'orma  =  furni,  shape.] 

Bot'. :  Bell-shaped  :  an  epitliet  applied  to 
flowers  which  resemble  a  bell  in  shape. 

cam'-pin-i-le,  s.  [Ital.  &  Low  Lat.  campanile 
=  a  bell-tower,  steeple;  camjwnn  =  a  bell.] 
A  tower  for  the  reception  of  bells,  principally 
used  for  church  purjtoses,  but  now  sometimes 
for  domestic  edifices.  The  campanile  at 
Cremona  ia  very  celebrated,  being  395  feet 
high.  That  at  Florence,  by  Giotto,  is  267  feet 
high,  and  45  feet  s«iuare.  The  most  remark- 
able of  the  campaniles  is  that  at  Pisa,  com- 
monly called  the  "Leaning  Tower."  It  is 
cylindrical  iu  form,  and  surrounded  by  eight 
stories  of  columns,  placed  over  one  another, 
each  haWng  its  entaldature.  The  height  is 
about  150  feet  to  the  jilatform.  whence  a  plumb- 
line  lowered  falls  on  the  leaning  side  nearly 
thirteen  feet  outside  the  base  of  the  building. 
(Gwilt.) 

*  cam-pan-xl'-i-form,  a.  [Ital.  campanula 
=  a  littir  bell;  diniin.  of  Lat.  cam/ja»fi  =  a 
bell ;  foniia  =  .shape,  form.]    Bell-shaped. 

cam-pan-ol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  campanohjri(;i) ; 
■ist.]  One  skilled  in  the  science  of  campan- 
ology or  bell-ringing. 

cS.m-pan-dl -o-g3?,  f^-  [Lat.  campana  =  a 
bell,  aiid  Gr.  \6yoi  (logos)  =  a  treatise,  dis- 
course.] The  science  of  bell-ringing ;  a  treatise 
on  bell-ringing. 

cam-pan -U-l^  s.  [Low  Lat.  eampayiula  = 
a  little  l)ell'  dim,  of  campana  =  a  bell.] 

Bot. :  The  Bell-flower,  so  called  from  the 
shape  of  its  flowers.  An  extensive  genus  of 
hi^rbaceous  plants,  giving  the  name  to  the 
order  Campanulacete.  Campanula  raptinculus. 
Rampion.  is  much  cultivated  for  the  roots, 
which  are  boiled  tender  and  eaten  hot  with 
sauce,  or  cold  with  vinegar  and  pepper.  Oj 
the  British  species  C.  latifoUa  is  the  finest  ; 
the  flowers  are  large  and  bhie,  or  (in  tlir 
Scottish  woods)  sometimes  white.  The  be.-t 
known  species  is  C.  rotundifolia,  the  Hare- 
bell, or  Blue-hell  of  Scotland.  All  the  fore- 
going species  are  British.  A  foreign  one,  Cant- 
panula  glavm,  is  said  by  the  Japanese  to  be  a 
tonic. 

cam-pan-u-la'-5«-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat  ocmpor 
nuUi,  and  fein.  i>l.  suli,  -acete,] 

B't.  :  A  natural  onler  of  plants,  chiefly 
natives  of  the  noith  of  Asia,  Europe,  .-nid 
North  America.  More  than  200  species  of  tliis 
family  are  known,  of  which  more  than  80  are 
indigenous  or  cultivated  in  Britain. 

cam-pan-u-lar'-i-a.s.  [Low Z^tcampanula 
=  a  little  I'cil.] 


Zool.  :  The  type  genus  of  the  family  Cam- 
panulariidie,  in  which  the  cup-shaped  hydro- 
theCLC  are  borue  at  the  end  t)f  ringed  stalks. 
The  polypites  bear  a  circle  of  tentacles  below 
the  conical  proboscis. 

cam-pan -u-la-ri'-i-d»,  s.  pi.    [From  Mod. 

Lat.  cavtpanularia  ;  fem.  pi.  suff*.  -idte.] 
Zool. :  A  family  of  calyptoblastic  Hydiozoa. 

cam-pan-n-lar-i-da,  s.  pL  [From  Mod. 
Lat.  campanuiaria,  (q.v.),  &  ueut.  pi.  suff. 
•ida.] 

Zool :  An  order  of  hydroid  Zoophytes. 
They  are  closely  allied  to  tlie  Sertularida. 
but  their  hydrothec-e,  with  their  containing 
]jolypites,  are  supported  on  conspicuous 
stalks,  and  are  terminal,  while  those  of  the 
Sertularida  are  sessile  or  subsessile  and  placed 
laterally 

cam-p^n'-n-late,  'a.  [Low  Lat  campanu- 
l,t!u^.  from  'camjKinula  =  a  little  bell,  dim.  of 
campana  =  a  bell.] 

Bot.  do.  :  Having  the  shape  or  form  of  & 
bell,  bell-shaped. 

Cam-pan-U-li'-na,  s.  [Low  Lat.  campanula 
=  a  little  bt'U  ;  ueut.  pi.  sufi".  -ina.] 

Zool:  A  genus  of  calyptoblastic  Hydrozoa, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Campanulinidse. 
There  are  three  species.  Stem  simple  or 
branched  rooted  ;  cells  pointed  above ;  polypes 
cylindrical,  with  webbed  tentacles.  Repro- 
duotion  by  free  medusa  webs,  single  in  each 
capsule.    \<lriff.  £  Hen/rfy.) 

cam-pan-u-lin'-i-dcB,  «.  pi.  [From  Mod. 
Lat.  cavipanulina,  the  type  ;  and  fem.  pi.  suff. 
-idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  sertularian  or  calypto- 
blastic Hydrozoa,  with  ovatoconic  cells, 
stalked ;  polypes  long,  cylindrical,  with  a 
small  conical  proboscis. 

•  cam-par,  s.     [Camper  (2).] 

Camp'-1>ell-ite  {p  silent),  s.  A  member 
..f  a  denominauun  founded  by  two  Baptist 
ministers  of  Kentucky,  Thomaa  and  Alexander 
Campbell.  The  Campbellites  style  themBelve& 
Disciples  of  Christ,  and  are  also  called  New 
Lights. 

0S.mp-ceil'-ing,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  cam  =  crooked^ 
cun'eif,  and  ceiling.] 

Arch. :  A  ceiling  whose  form  is  convex  in- 
wardly. 

Cam-pe'a-ch^,  cam'-pea9h-^y  s.  &    a. 

[From    the    Gulf  of  Canipeachy,    m   Mexico, 
whence  the  wood  is  imported.] 

campeachy  -  wood,  campeche  - 
wood,  s.  The  red  dye-wood  better  known 
by  the  name  of  Logwood,  obtained  from  the 
Hamatoxylon  Campechxanum. 

cam-pe'-phag-a,  s.  [Gr.  koV^tj  {kamp»)  = 
a  caterpillar  ;  >pa.yflv  {phagein)  =  to  eat.] 

Omitk. :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
Laniadfe  or  Shrike  family.  It  is  the  typical 
one  of  the  sub-family  Campephaginaj  (q.v.). 

cam-pe-plia-gi'-n»,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod. 
Lat.  (from  Gr.)  campepkaga  (q.v.),  and  Lat 
fem.  pi.  3u0\  -iitte.] 

Ornith.  :  A  sub-family  of  AmpeKdae  (Cliat- 
terers).  Thev  are  found  chiefly  in  the  wanner 
parts  of  the  Old  World.     None  are  British. 

t  camp'-er  (1).  s,  [Camp  (1).  v.]  One  who 
encamps  or  lodges  in  a  t«nt  in  the  field. 

camp'-er  (2).  *  cam-par,  s.  [Camp  (2),  n.] 
A  footltall-player. 

•  cam-pes'-tral,    *  cim-pes'-tri-an,  a. 

[O.  Fr.  campest're;  Fr.  diampitre;  from  Lat. 
campc^tris  —  pertaining  to  the  field  ;  campus  = 
the  field.]  Growing  in  the  fields  or  country, 
wild. 
Cam'-phate,  s.  [Eng.  camph(ic\  and  suffix 
-o(€.] 
Chem. :  [Camphic  Acid.] 

cam-phen'e,  cam-pliine,  s.  [Eng.  cam- 
ph{n7-),  and  suffix  -ene  (C/ichi.).] 

Chnn. :  CioHjG-  A  crystalline  hydrocarbon, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  sodium  stearale  or 
acetate  on  a  solid  compound  of  HCl  and  tur- 
pentine. 


ate,  t&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  tether;  we,  wet.  here,  camsl,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pS^ 
or,  were,  wglf.  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cfib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riile.  taH ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.     ey  -  a.    qu  -  kw. 


campherie— eamptotropal 


815 


*  cftm'-pher-ie,  s.    [Cukfhey.]  I 

C&m'-pbic.   a.     [Eng.   camph(pr);   -ic]    Per- 
tainiug  Ui  luxiii'lior. 

camphic  acid,  ^-. 

I  hem. :  C'loHn;'^!;-  Obtained  by  heating 
Ciiinphorwith  alcoholic  soda  solution  in  sealed 
tubes  to  170"— 180'  aloiij,'  with  camjthol.  The 
Holuticiii  is  neutralised  with  HyS04,  dissulv- 
ini,'  iiut  the  sodium  caniphate  with  alcohol, 
tvapurating  aiul  adding  H-SD^  which  precipi- 
tat»3S  the  caniphic  acid,  which  is  insoluble  in 
wat.T  but  soluble  in  alcohol.  lU  salta  are 
calltd  campkates. 

cS-m-phin'e,  s.    [Camphene,] 

cam''Plld-|;eil,    ».      [Froiu   Eng.    camphor ; 
Mod.  Lat.  camphora;  and  Gr.  yevvdu  (gennad) 
=  to  produce  ] 
Chejii. :  Tlie  same  as  Camphene  (q.v.). 

C&m -plldl,  s.     [From  Low  Lat.  camphora  =■ 
u;uiiphor,  and  oleum  =  oil.] 

Chem.:  doHiHOH).  A  nionatomic  alcohol  ; 
tliere  are  eeveral  modifications,  distinguiahed 
"by  their  action  ou  polariseil  light,  as.  Borneo 
camphor  or  Borneol,  obtained  from  drjr'nba- 
lanops  camphora,  dextro  34-4°.  Another  dex- 
tro,  44 '90,  is  fontied  togetlier  with  camphic 
acid  by  the  action  of  alcohol  potash  on  cnm- 
mou  camphor.  A  third  dextro.  4-5°,  by  dis- 
tilling amber  with  potash.  A  fourth,  called 
Ia?vo-ramphol  Irevo,  33'40.  is  found  in  the 
alcohol  obtained  by  the  fermentation  of  ntad- 
der-root  sugar.  Dextro-rotarycajnphol  forms 
small  trausparentcolourless  hexagonal  prisms, 
whicli  melt  at  l'J8°  and  distil  at  212°;  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether,  insoluble  in  water. 
Litvo-rotary  caraphol  forms  a  cr^'stalline 
white  powder  slightly  soluble  in  water.  Carn- 
pli.il  distilled  with  P-^Os  gives  a  hydro-c-arbon, 
CinHiG-  Boiled  with  nitric  acid  it  is  reduced  to 
comuiou  camphor,  ginug  off  two  atoms  of  H. 

Ofijn'-phol-ate,  s.      [From  Eng.,   &c.  cam- 
pliol,  ami  suttix  -ate  (Chem.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem.:  Camphor  fused  with  potash  unites 
directly  with  it  and  forms  potassium  campho- 
late,  C10H17K.O2. 

o&m'-phor,  •  cSjoa'-phire,  s.  &  a.    fin  Sw. 

&  Dm.  kuiitfer;  Dan.  kmnjift-r;  Ger.  kampher  ; 
yfiil.cainpkyr;  Fr.  cainphre ;  6p.  cau/or,  eaii- 
J'ont,  alaiiijor ;  Port,  akan/ur,  camphora  ;  Ital. 
&  Low  Lat.  canfora;  O.  Ital.  ca/ura;  Or. 
(from  Arab.)  Ka^ovpa  {kapkouraX  Cf.  also 
Kaftniov  (/.■(TTjuoft)  =  an  Indian  tree;  Arab.  & 
Pera.  kdfrd;  M ahiy  kdpur ;  Hiudust.  kdpura; 
Sanse.  karp^\ra.] 
A*  As  iubstantive : 

I,  Onlinarii  language':  The  substance  de- 
eciibed  uuJiT  II.  1. 

'■  Vrt  tlie  ciiuiitry  ia  exceeding:  g<io«l,  a>iouiiillng  with 
all  i-uii.iii.«litn-s.  »u>  flesh,  eoriie,  nrti,  BiliiL-r,  Kuld.  wuuii 
of  iJiieo,  i-uinf)hir-,  tuid  many  other  thiuga."— //-(oA;- 
lH!/f  ,     V Ill/If  If  n,  11  5C. 

II.  Trchniralln: 

1.  litit. :  [See  2  Chem.] 

H  Bfyrneo  or  Snm*itra  Camphor:  A  kind  of 
camphor  made  from  Dt'yobalanops  aroinatica, 
or  Driinhalannps  camphora,  a  penuH  of  tlit! 
order  Lhptcruceie  or  Uipteiads.  Itdilleiii  from 
ordinary  camphor  in  luiviui;  six-sidi-d  crystals. 
It  is  vaUiablc,  but  rarely  ouUdned  here. 

2.  Chem.:  CjoIIigO.  It  is  calh-d  also  Laurel 
Camphor.  Catunhor  is  obtained  by  di.stillint,' 
with  water  the  leaves  and  wood  of  the  caui- 
I)tior-ti-ee,  Camphora  officinantm,  formnrly 
called  Luurus  cumphora.  It  is  a  solid  whilL- 
volatile  crysUilline  mass,  tough  and  dilhciilt, 
to  powder,  has  a  peculiar  odour;  thrown  on 
water  it  revolves  and  is  slightly  sulublu.  It 
is  very  8olul)l«  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  strong 
acetic  acid.  It  1ms  a  dextro-rot«ry  action  on 
pnl;trised  light.  Many  essential  oils  deposit 
an  inactive  variety.  [tiTi::Auupi'k;N£.J 

H.  Comm.  :  Most  of  the  camphor  importtnl 
Into  this  country  cumes  frouL  Formosa  vid 
Singaporr.  It  is  used  to  preserve  natural 
lustMry  collections  and  clothes  in  drawers 
from  the  ravages  of  insects. 

4.  Pharin. :  .\  powerful  dill'usible  stimulant 
and  aiitispasnindic,  v^■ry  useful,  omliined 
with  extract  of  henbuuu,  la  genitourinary 
irntation.  It  outers  into  union  with  opium, 
ns  a  sedative,  under  the  name  of  com- 
iiotnid  tini'turo  of  cani]»hnr  or  paregoric.  It 
IS  useful  In  adynamic  fevers,  and  has  been 
employed  in  the  treatment  of  hysteria,  epi- 
lepsy, chorea,  and  whnopiug-eough    and    ex- 


terually.aaastiinulauttostilf  and  painful  pjirts, 
as  a  liniment.  Olhcinal  prepaiiitious :  Aqua 
camphoroi,  linimentum  C,  liuiiu.  C  comi'., 
spiritus  camphoiie,  and  liuctura  camplioue 
composita.  CaiiipJu»r  is  a  poibuu  to  the  lowest 
forms  of  auimaU  and  plants.  It  is  antiseptic. 
In  large  doses  it  lowers  the  pulse  and  temper- 
ature, and  produces  headache,  sickness,  cold- 
ness of  extremities,  feeble  circulation,  uncon- 
sciousness, and  even  death.  Undiluted  it  is  a 
powerful  irritant  to  mucous  membranes  ami 
raw  surfaces.  "An  artificial  camphor  can  be 
made  by  passing  hydrhchluiic  acid  gas  through 
volatile  oil  of  turpentine  "  [Garrod\.  The  vir- 
tue imputed  to  it  of  preventing  infectious 
diseases  is  not  founded  on  correct  observation. 

B.  An  adjective :  (See  the  compounds). 

camplior-glaiid,  s. 
'  Bot.  :  The  gland  in  the  camphor-tree  which 
secretes  the  subsUuice  after  which  it  is  named. 

camphor-oil,  .*.  An  aromatic  oil  oh- 
taiued  from  the  Dryobalanops  mentioned 
above.    It  has  been  used  for  scenting  soap. 

camphor-tree»  s.  a  tree  belonging  to 
the  order  Lauraccie,  which  furuishes  camphor. 
It  is  the  Camphora  q^inaruvi.     It  has  ribbed 


BRANCH  or  THE  CAMPHOK  TREE. 


leaves,  nine  stamens,  and  four-celled  anthers. 
It  grows  in  Formosa,  llw.  chopped  blanches 
of  the  tree  are  boiled  in  water,  the  camphor 
being  deposited  after  a  time  and  then  subli- 
mated in  order  to  remove  its  impurities. 
There  are  two  sorts  of  this  tree  :  one  is  a 
native  of  the  isle  of  Borneo,  from  which  the 
best  camphor  is  taken,  which  is  supposed  to 
be  a  natural  exudation  from  the  tree,  pro- 
duced in  such  places  whore  the  bark  of  the 
tree  has  been  wounded  or  cut.  The  other  sort 
is  a  native  of  Japan,  wliich  Dr.  Kempfer  de- 
scribes to  be  a  kind  of  bay,  bearing  black  or 
puiple  berriej*,  from  wiience  the  inhabitants 
prepare  tlieir  camphor,  by  making  a  eimple 
decoction  of  tlie  root  and  wood  of  this  tiee, 
cut  into  small  pieces  ;  but  this  sort  of  cam- 
phor is,  in  value,  eighty  or  a  hundred  times 
less  than  the  tiue  Bornean  camphor.    (Milkr.) 

t  cim'-phor,  **  c&m  -phjiro,  v.t.  [Cam- 
phor, s.\  To  impregnate  or  combine  with 
campljor,  to  wash  with  camphor. 

"Does  every  pnimi  ftiid  BoIf-iilTei;tiiig  dame 
Camphirt'  her  intv  (or  this-" 

Tonrneur  :  TV  litvenffer'A  Tragedij 
"  Wfwh-bulli  perfumed,  catnphire-i,  w»tl  plaiu,  eliall 
restore  cuiiipli-xirtns.'—T'affcr,  No  \»\. 

C&m'-phor-a.  ?.    [Camphor.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Lauraces. 
Caviphorn  officinarniii  is  the  Camplior-tree  or 
Camphor  Laurel.    [Camphor-tuei:.] 

cim-pllor-a'-Ce-OUS,  a.  [Kng.  cnmphor; 
•ocrnvs.]  Of  tlu'  iialureof  or  containing  anii- 
plior. 

cam'-phor-ate,  v.t.  [Camphorate,  a.]  To 
impregnate,  combine,  or  wash  with  camphor. 

*  C&m'-phdr-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Kng.  camphor; 
atid  sutf.  -a.h-  (q.v).     In  Bp.  a/fafi}'>rm/(i.J 

A.  ^is  adjective:  Impregnated  or  saturated 
with  camphor,  cjimphoiated. 

"  Dy  shftkliiK  the  wilttic  nuJ  eitrnphoratg  |liiuor<i  to 
gether,  wo  iiu'lly  oonfuuudMl  Uifiu  Into  on*  hlich- 
coloured  Ut\\iot."—Sriylf. 

B.  As  substantive:  [Camphoric  .\aD.l' 

ciim-ph6r-a-t€d«  •cdm'-pliir-a-tSd,ra 

;-(ir.  .-r.i.  fC\MPnim\Tn,  i'.]  Impu'gnalcd  or 
coiubiucd  with  camphor. 

cS-m-phor'-ic,  a.  (From  Eng. .  &c.  camphor ; 
and  suir.  -jV.J  Pertaining  to  camphor  ;  occur- 
ring in  or  derived  from  camphor. 


camphoric  acid,  s. 

Cluim.  :  Ci,iHj,[04.  Formed  by  the  action 
of  liut  nitric  acid  on  caiuphor.  Camplioric 
acid  IS  slightly  soluble  iu  cold  water  ;  it  co'3- 
tidlises  iu  smalt  colourless  needles.  By  dis- 
tillation it  yields  a  colourless  crystalhue 
sulistance,  camphoric  auhjdride  or  oxide, 
CioHnO-;  Calcium  camphorate.  by  dry  dis- 
tillation," yields  a  ketone  volatile  oil  called 
}'Jwrone,  CyHi40. 

cS.m-phdr-68'-ina,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  cain- 
pkora,  and  Gr.  oo-^'ij  (osme)  =  smell.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Chenopodiace^,  tlie  plants 
of  which  Imve  a  smell  like  that  of  camphor. 
All  are  found  in  Asia,  except  one  ou  the 
Meditenanean. 

Caxn'-phylt  s.  [Eng.  camphor,  and  suffix 
■yl :  troiM  Gr.  vKr)  (huU)  =  .  .  .  matter,  as  a 
priueiple  of  being.] 

Chem. :  A  mcmad  radical  (C10H17)'.  [Bor- 
neol. ] 

camphyl  chloride,  s. 

Chem.  :  Cii>Hi,;HCl.  A  crystalline  lavo- 
rotai'y  substance,  isomeric  with  the  hydro- 
chloride of  turi-entine  oil.  It  is  prepared  by 
heating  campliol  in  a  sealed  tube  with  liCl. 

c&mp  -ing  (1),  *  camp'-ynge  (1),  pr.  pnr., 

a.,  ik.  s.     [Ca.mp  (1),  v.] 

A.  &B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particlp.  a>ij.  :  (See 
the  verb.) 

■■  I,  his  denpiteful  Juiio,  sent  htm  forth 
From  courtly  IrieudB.  with  cumjnng  focn  t-i  live." 

Shaktsp-  :  All'a  Well  thut  £ndt  Well.  lil.  4. 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  pitching  a  camp. 

2.  The  act  of  lodging  temporarily  in  a  teut 
or  111  the  open  air. 

camp'ih^  (2),  "camp-ynge  (2),  irr.  jpar.^ 

a.,  as.     [Camp  (2.,  r.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  S7ibst.  :  Football,  or  any  similar  sport 

" Cainj'^ngA     redipilu<Uujn."~Promjtl.  Ptirv. 

"  In  uur  islAHcl,  the  exhibition  of  those  rn-inl}'  sports 
In  vo^e  aiiiuDg  country  people  ia  called  viimpl'ii/."-~ 
Bryant  :  Anc.  3iythology. 

cimp  -i-ou,  '  ciam'-pi-oun,  •  e&m'-pj^- 

on,  s.     [Champion,  j 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  champion. 

•' Quhen  dftnveir  occurrit.  thay  refoslt  n«  innner  ol 
beaiiies  uor  huibour  that  inycht  perteue  to  forsy  c<im- 
pionii  "—G^ltend.  :  Dttcr.  Alii.,  c.  16. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  A  book-name  for  various  species  of 
Lychnis.  Prior  thinks  the  name  was  given 
because  the  plant  was  used  in  chaplets  witli 
which  champions  at  the  public  games  were 
crowned. 

(2)  A  name  for  various  species  of  Silene. 

(3)  A  name  for  the  Cucubalus  baa'ifer,  a 
silenaoeous  plant. 

^  Lyhnis  clMlcedonica  is  the  Campion  of 
Coustantinitple  ;  L.  Githago  is  the  Com  Cam- 
pion ;  L.  Flos-cticiiU,  the  Meadow  Campion ; 
iiilene  acauUs,  the  Moss  Campion;  LyrMnis 
diurna,  the  Red  Campion  ;  L.  c^ronnna,  tite 
Itiise  Campion,  and  L.  vespertina,  the  White 
Campion. 

caxn-po'-de-Oi,  s.  [From  Or.  Kifim]  (kamjyc) 
=  a  caterpillar ;  and  elSo?  (eido*)  =  form, 
fi'oiii  their  elongated  shape.] 

Entovi. :  A  genus  of  Thysanura,  The  insects, 
like  their  allies  the  Lepisuiai,  live  under 
stones  and  in  other  dark  places.  Bir  John 
Lubbock  tliinks  it  a  modtrii  representative  of 
an  ancient  tyi)e  form  from  which  the  higher 
insects  originally  took  their  rise.   {Ktcliolson: 

cUmp'-rvL-l^t  a.  [Camp  (2),  v.]  Conteutloue, 
iiuarrelsome.    (Scotch,) 

C&mp-tO-^er'-CUS,  5.  [Gr.  KomTrrd?  (kamptos) 
=  l)ent,  curved  ;  KtpKo^  (kerk's)  =  a  tail.) 

Xool.:  A  genus  of  Kntomostraca,  of  the  ■ 
ortler  Chulocera,  and  family  Lyncuidse.  There 
is  only  one  siMicics,  Cum /'/'Keren*  macrouros 
Cnnipacc  striated  longitudinally,  slightly  sinu- 
nted  and  ciliated  on  the  anterior  margin  ;  beak 
nither  bhmt.  It  is  aquatic,   (driff.  .C  tierfrty,) 

C&mp-tdt'-ro-pal,  a.    [Gr.    Ka^m-ot  {kamp- 
lv»)  ~  curved,  bent,   and    rpomj  (tropi)  ~  a 
I      turning,  a  turn.] 

Bot. :  For  definition  and  example  see  Cam- 

PULITKOPOL'S. 


bSU,  b6^;  p^t.  ^6^1:  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h;  go,  ftom:  thin,  this;    Bin,  ob;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^lst.    -Ing. 
-oian,  -tlan  =  ah^n.   -tlon,  -sloa  =  shun ;  -tloo,  -fion  —  zhim*    -cloua,  -tioos,  -slous  =  shus.    -blo»  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^l. 


816 


camptulicon— canaanite 


camp-tu -li-c6n,  s.  [Formed  from  Gr. 
(eauJ.-To?  (kaviptos)  =  flexible,  from  Gr.  KaimrTui 
(kamitto)  =  to  bend,  curve ;  and  ouAos  {oulos) 
«  woolly,  curled.]  It  is  merely  a  tradename. 
Fabrics:  A  compoimd  used  as  a  substitute 
for  c/irpet  or  oil-rlotli.  It  is  made  by  a  com- 
bination of  powdejed  cork  and  the  poorer 
qualities  of  india-rubber,  and  is  painted  or 
ornamentecl  on  the  surface  like  oil-cloth.  It 
is  not  suitable  for  chambers,  as  being  a  good 
conductor  of  heat,  and  feeling  as  cold  to  the 
bare  feet  as  wood  or  oil-cloth.  It  may  be  em- 
ployed for  cleaning  knives,  which  is  done  by 
covering  a  strip  of  wood  with  it ;  then  sprink- 
ling the  surface  with  the  cleaning  powder,  and 
rubbing  on  the  knife.  The  surface  does  not 
wear  away,  and  the  result  is  very  satisfaotorj'. 

cimp-u-lit'-ro-pous,  cam-pj^-lit-ro- 
pal,    c3jn-py-l6t  -ro-pous,    a.       [G  r. 

Ka'fi.Tr>'-\o<:{kampuios)=  curved,  andTpd7nj(^ro/i'') 
=  a  turning.] 

Bot  :  Having  the  ovule  so  bent  or  curved 
that  the  mioropyle,  chalaza,  and  hilura  are 
near  each  other. 

"Sucho\-uIe3  are  called  campytofropa?  or  campyln- 
tropoHs,  when  the  i>ortioua  either  side  of  the  line  of 
curvat'ire  are  imequ-^l,  or  camp'otropul  when  they  are 
ei\ua.\."— Balfour :  Botanti.  p.  236. 

Oamp-y,  «.    [Camp  (2),  i'.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Brave,  heroical 

2.  Ill-natured,  quarrelsome. 

camp'-^l-it«,  s.  [Gr.  ica/xTruAo5  {kavipuhs)  — 
bent,  crooked,  curved,  and  Eug.  suff.  -iU 
(iVfi«.)(q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Mimetite  or  Mimetesite. 
Dana  places  it  under  his  third  variety,  i.e., 
that  containing  much  phosj^lioric  acid.  It  is 
found  at  Drygill,  in  Cumberland. 

Cftmp-yl-o-^S'-CUS,  s.  [Gr.  ko^ttvXq-;  (kam- 
jj»/o5)  =  curved,  bent;  6iV«o?('i(5A-os)  =  adisk,] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Diatomaceee,  with  frus- 
tules  single,  free.  <lisk-shaped  ;  the  disk  curved 
or  twisted  (saddle-shaped) ;  furnished  with 
mostly  ra'iiate  markings,  frequently  inter- 
nipted.  They  are  aquatic  and  marine.  Smith 
describes  nine  species.     (Griff  £  Henfrey.) 

c3.mp-yl-dp'-ter-us,  s.    [Gr.  «aju,TrvA<K  (kam- 

pulus)  =  curved  ;  nrepop  ^pteron)  =  u  wing.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  birds,  of  the  family  Trochi- 
lidfe,  or  Humming-birds. 

camp-yl-o-sper-mate,     *  c5.in-pyl-d- 

sper'-mOUS,  n.      [Gr.    *ca(j.Trv'Aos  (kampulos) 
=  curved,  o-irep/za  (tperma)  =  a  seed.] 

But.:  Having  the  edges  of  the  seed  curved. 
80  as  to  form  a  channel  or  groove,  as  in  some 
umbelliferous  j'lants. 

cSjnp-y-lot'-ro-pal,  a.  [From  Gr.  Kofim^- 
\o<;  (k<t^np^(los)  =  bent,  crooked,  and  Tpon-o? 
(tropos)  =  a  turning,  and  Eng.  suff.  -al.]  The 
same  as  Campy lotropous  (q.v.). 

cfijnp-y-lot'-ro-pous,  a.  [From  Gr.  kojuttu- 
Ao«  (kiimpidos)  —  bent,  crooked,  and  rpon-oc 
(tropos)  =  a  turn,  a  direction.]    [Campdlitbo- 

POUS.] 

Bot. :  A  term  used  of  an  axis  of  an  ovule 
when,  in  place  of  being  straight,  it  is  curved 
down  upon  itself  to  such  an  extent  that  thf 
formam  almost  touches  the  hilum.  Example, 
the  Mignonette.     (Lindley.) 

O&mp'-y-liis,  s.  [Gr.  KafimJAo?  (kamjmlos)  = 
crooked,  bent.] 

Entomol. :  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects 
of  the  tribe  Elateridse.  Campyhts  dispar  is 
common  in  Britain. 

*  camp-yon,  s.    [Campion,  Champion.] 

O&m'-SChO,  cam'-schcl,  a.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.    Cf.  ca}n6hai.hle.] 

1.  Crooked. 

•■  Ide  homyt  byrd  quhllk  we  clepe  the  nicht  oule, 
Within  hir  cauerne  hard  I  schoute  and  youle. 
Lailliely  of  forme,  with  crukit  cariwcfto  beik  ; 
Ugsum  to  here  vaa  hir  wyld  elrische  skreik." 

Douglns:    rjrTJ?.  202.  2. 

2.  Ill-humoured,  contentious,  crabbed ;  de- 
noting crookedness  or  perverseness  of  temper. 

o&m-shach-le.  cdjn-shaucli-le  (ck  gut- 
tural), v.t.  [From  Scotch  cam  =  crooked,  and 
sJuiuchle  (q.v.).J     To  distort. 

1[  Shauchle  is  to  distort  in  one  direction, 
camshanchte  in  two. 


c4m -stea-ry»  cam  -ste-rie,  cam  -stai- 
rie,  a.  [Gael  coynhsiri  =  stiiviug  t<igetlier ; 
comhstritheach  =  contentious.]  Froward,  per- 
verse, unmanageable.    (Smtch.) 

"  Lies  a  cnnutctiry  chield,  and  fasbeoua  about 
marchea." — Scolt :  Guy  Mannering.  ch.  1. 

odm'-stone,  s.  [Etym.  of  first  syllable 
doubtful.] 

1.  Common  compact  limestone,  probably  of 
a  white  c<dour. 

"  .\t  the  base  of  the  hill,  Immediately  after  the  coal 
ia  cut  off.  you  meet  with  several  layers  of  ramstune 
(as  it  is  terraetl  with  ua).  which  is  easy  [ensilyl  burutd 
into  .■»  b(»vy  limestone." — P.  Campsie:  Stirtings. 
Statist.  A  cc.,  XV.  327. 

2.  White  L-lay,  somewhat  indurated. 

cam-atrud'-geous,  a.  [Probably  from  the 
same  as  Camsteary.]    Perverse,  unmanageable. 

(Scotch.) 

"^ca'-mus,  5.    [Camis.] 

"  And  was  yclad.  for  heat  or  scorching  air, 
.A.11  in  silken  i\tmus,  liUy  white, 
Purfled  upon  with  many  a  folded  plight," 

Speiuer:  F.  y..  IL  ill.  26. 

ca'-miis,  ca'-miise.  a.    [Cvmolts.] 
'  ca'-mused,  a.    [Camocsed.] 

'"She  W.1S  camused."—Oi.'Ufer  :  C.A.,  li  210. 

cam -wood,  s.  [From  the  native  word  kamhi.] 
A  wooil  I  reduced  by  a  leguminous  plant, 
Bcphia  uitida.  It  is  a  dyewood,  used  with 
alum  and  tartar  as  a  mordant ;  but  the  colour 
is  not  permanent.  It  is  employed  for  dyeing 
bandana  handkerchiefs,  the  hue  being  deep- 
ened by  the  addition  of  sulphate  of  iron. 
Turners  use  it  for  making  knife-handles,  and 
cabinet-makers  for  ornamental  knobs  to  fur- 
niture. Camwood  is  called  also  Barwood 
and  RiNGWOOD. 

"A  red  dyewood  first  brought  from  Africa  by  the 
Portuguese,  It  is  prineiiMiTly  obtained  from  the 
vicinity  of  Sierra  Leoiie.  where  it  is  called  kttmfii  : 
whence  itfiname  of  cum  or  Aw  mwood  has  obviou,sly  lieen 
derived-  The  colouring  matter  which  it  affords  differs 
but  little  from  that  of  ordinary  Nicaragua  wood.  "— 
JtcCtilloch:  Dictionary  qf  Comtnerce. 

*  cam'-y,  a.    [Cam,  a.  ;  -y.]    Crooked,  rugged. 

'■  Of  camy  ege  and  holtis  fare  to  se," 

Doughii     Virgn,iS7.\. 

cS.n  (1).  *coii,  *conne,  "cim,  *kan  (pres.), 
could,  *  couth.  '  kuth,  *  conthe, 
*kuthe,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  cu>inan  =  (l)  to 
know,  CX)  to  be  able,  which  has  the  present 
tense  as  follows:— I'c  can.  thu  caJ^st,  he  can, 
we,  ye,  they  cunnon ;  in  the  past  tense  the 
forms  are  ciidhe  in  the  sing.,  and  cudhon  in  the 
plural,  whence  comes  the  modern  c^JuId,  the  / 
in  which  is  a  pure  blunder,  and  has  been  in- 
serted from  a  supposed  analogy  with  wmild 
an'l  shoidd,  in  which  the  I  belongs  to  the  root. 
Icel.  kenna  ;  Swed.  kdrma  ;  Dan.  kiende  ;  Dut. 
kennen ;  O.H.  Get.  kunnan;  M.H.  Ger.  kun- 
nen;  Ger.  kennen.  The  root  of  the  word  is  the 
same  as  that  of  Gr.  yiyi-MixKia  (gigjinsko),  and 
Lat.  noscere  —  to  know,  and  the  Eng.  ken  and 
knmo.l 

*  A.  Transitive  : 
"l.  To  know. 

"He  was  litel  worthe,  and  lease  he  owd" 

Chaucer:  Troilut,  li  6. 
"  She  could  the  Bible  in  the  holy  tongue/' 

8eti  Jonson  :  Magnetic  Liiily,  i.  L 
"  And  can  you  these  tongues  perfectly  *  " 

Beaum.  *  Jtet. :  Coxcorrib. 

1[  In  this  sense  we  have  the  phrases  to  can 
thanks,  con  tlionke  =  to  acknowledge  or  rec<ig- 
nise  one's  obligation,  to  render  thanks  to 
another,  and  to  can  viauiji-e,  the  reverse  in 
meaning  =  to  feel  no  indebtedness,  or  almost 
to  owe  a  grudge  to  another.  [Mauore.] 
(Compare  the  German  dank  vyissen ;  the 
French  savoir  gre;  and  the  Lat.  gratias  me- 
minisse.) 

"I  con  the  grele  thonke,"    William  (tfPaleme,  207. 

"I  can  thee  thaitke  that  thou  canst  such  answeree 
deuine,"— CcfaH;  Roitter  Doitter,  p.  1", 

*  2.  To  have  the  power  of,  to  be  able  to  do. 

"  To  change  the  will 
Of  Him  who  all  things  can." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  310. 
"  The  (jueen  of  love  her  (a\-our'd  champiou  shrouds 
(For  gods  can  all  thinc^)  in  a  veil  of  clouds," 

Pope  :  Uomer'a  Jliad,  bk.  iiL  L  466-7. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  know  how,  to  be  able  :  to  have  the 
power,  either  physically  or  morally,  of  doing 
anything,     Used— 

(1)  With  a  following  infinitive  to  express  the 
act,  the  power  of  doing  which  is  claimed, 

"They  conne  nought  here  ahippesstere." 

Gowtrr  :  Conf.  Amant..  L  59. 


"  He  lies  down  when  I  eit,  and  w.'Uks  when  I  walk, 
which  is  more  than  many  good  friends  can  pretend 
to," — Pope  .■  Letter  to  B.  CromwelL 

H  Can  is  frequently  used  in  an  elliptical 
construction,  as  in  "  he  will  do  all  th&l  he 
can,"  where  the  verb  do  is  to  be  understood 
after  can. 

*  (2)  Absolutely. 

"  In  evil.the  best  condition  is  not  to  will ;  the  second. 
Dot  to  can."  —Bacon. 

*2.  To  know,  understand,  be  skilled  in. 
"  Thy  wif  hath  this  day  spoken  with  a  man  that  can 
of  nigromaucye."— ffe-ifti   Romnnorutn  (ed.   Herrtage), 
p.  2. 

t  3.  Used  as  a  simple  auxiliary  verb,  with 
the  force  originally  of  began,  but  eventually 
coming  to  mean  simjily  do,  did, 

"  Thus  sayd  llluneus  and  thus  can  be  ceis," 

Douglas  :  Virgil,  80,  37. 

If  I  ca?i  away  with  a  thing  =  I  can  put  up 
with  it. 

"  I  can  away  untfi  a  thyng.  I  can  abyde  it,  Je puit 
durer.     I  can  away  with  this  inT'^."— Palsgrave. 

"  He  can  atony  with  no  company,  whose  discoursa 
goes  beyond  what  claret  and  dissoluteness  inspire,"— 

Locke. 

Cftn  12),  v.t.  [Can  (2),  s.]  To  put  into  a  can 
(used  chiefly  of  meat,  fish,  fruit,  &c.,  packed 
in  cans  for  preservation). 

*  can  (1),  •  cann, «.    [Can  (i),  v.] 

1.  Knowledge,  skill. 

"Thae  nuld  warld  foulks  had  wondrous  cann 
Of  herbs  that  were  baith  good  for  beast  and  man," 
Ji  u :  I/elenore  (Song),  p.  14, 

2.  Power,  ability. 

"  But  if  my  new  rock  were  cutted  and  dry. 
ni  all  Muggie's  can  and  her  ciintraps  defy." 

/lost :  Jlelenore  (Soug).  p.  134. 

clin(2),  *  canne,  *  kan,  £.  &  a.  [A.S.  ra»na, 
caniic;  Diit  kan  :  Icel.  &  Sw.  kanna ;  Dan. 
kande ;  O.  H.  Ger.  channd;  M.  H.  Ger.  &  Ger. 
kanne,  all  =  a  can,  t-ankard,  or  measure.  Pos- 
sibly borrowed  from  Lat.  canna  ;  Gr.  Kavvri 
(kanne)  =■  a  reed.  If  so  it  must  have  been 
borrowed  at  a  very  early  period.     (St«a(.)] 

A«  As  substantive: 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Generally: 

*(1)  A  vessel,  made  of  any  material,  foi 
holding  water. 

"There  weren  sett  eixe  stooun  eanne*."— H'jcftJfe.' 
John  li.  6.     {/^rveu-i 

(2)  Now,  a  vessel  made  of  metal,  generally 
tin. 

"  I  hate  it  as  an  unfilled  can.~ 

Shakeip. .   Twelfth  Sight,  li  3. 
"  Fill  the  cup  and  fill  the  can." 

Tennyion  :  Vision  qf  Sin,  95. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  measure  for  liquids.  (Jamie- 
son.)    (Scotch.) 

"  The  com  teind.  when  commuted,  Is  paid  in  butter 
and  oil.  in  the  proportion  of  about  tliree  fourths  of  » 
can  or  gallon  of  oil."— fdmo/nCon*     Zetl.  i.  16:i. 

n.    Carding:   The  tin   cylinder  which  re- 
ceives a  sliver  from  the  caxding-ma chine. 
B.  -4s  adjective :  (See  the  compounds). 

can-buoy,  5. 

Nant. :  A  small  buoy  employed  to  mark  out 
shoals  and  rocks.  It  is  sometimes  spelt  co)te- 
buoy,  and  as  the  shape  is  that  of  a  cone,  it  is 
possible  that  this  is  the  correct  spelling. 

can-cart,  s.  A  lightly  framed  two-wheeled 
vehicle  supporting  a  large  can  for  containing 
milk,  Ac. 

can-frame,  s. 

Cotton  Manuf. :  A  cotton-roving  machine, 
in  which  the  "roWng"  is  received  into  cans. 
[Can-roving  Frame.] 

can-hook,  s.  a  rope  with  hooks  at  each 
end  for  raising  casks  by  the  projecting  ends 
of  the  staves. 

can-knife,  s.  A  knife  for  cutting  open 
the  lids  of  tin  cans.    [Can-opener.] 

can-opener,  s.  An  implement  for  open- 
ing cans  containing  fruit,  oysters,  &.C. 

can-roving  machine  or  ftame,  s. 

Cotton  Manuf.  :  A  machine  or  frame  for 
giving  sliver  a  slight  twist,  so  as  to  constitute 
it  a  "  roving,"  which  is  coiled  up  in  a  regular 
manner  within  a  can. 

C^  (3),  5.  (Scotch.)  [An  abbreviated  form  of 
Cantel  (q.v.).]    A  broken  piece  of  eartlien- 


ca'-naan-ite  (1),  a.  &  s.     [Canaan  ;  -ite.] 

1.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  land  of 
Canaan. 


ate,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  j  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cul>»  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


canaanlte— canary 


817 


2.  As  siihst. :  A  native  oftheland  of  Caniian. 

ca'-naan-ite  (2),  s.    [See  def.) 

Mill.:  The  grayish-white  or  bluish-white 
rork,  occurring  with  dolomite  in  Canajin,  CtMi- 
nei'ticiit,  and  referred  to  as  massive  scapolite 
oy  some  authors,  is  massive  whitish  pyroxene, 
a  mineral  (tonidion  in  crystals  in  the  dolomite 
of  the  region.     (Dana.) 

oa'-naan-it  ish,  a.  [Eug  Canaanit(e) ;  -ish.] 
Of  or  i>ertaining  to  the  land  of  Canaan. 

'  cSn'-a-cle,  s.  A  word  of  unknown  ety- 
mology and  meaning. 

"Thfl  cu[)t^i'<iiiiiei  ui  tlie  canaclet  that  on  the  cuppe 
rerea."  Kar.  Eng.  dllit.  J'ovmM  tCleanneti),  1461. 

C&n'-a-da  (1),  s.  &  a.  [Etym.  doubtful  ; 
probably  frmii  the  Indian  kannatka  =  a  vil- 
Ia;^e,  acollectiim  of  huts,  which  Cartier  heard 
the  natives  ajiply  to  their  settlements,  and  lie 
understnod  nf,  and  used  it  for,  the  whole 
country.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

Geog. :  A  \Viilely-extended  region  on  the  north 
.or  left  liank  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River  and  its 
great  lakes.  The  country  is  said  to  have  been 
discijverwd  by  Giovanni  and  Sebastian  Cabot 
•  in  14t»7.  Tlie  French  assumed  nominal  posses- 
sion "f  it  in  1526,  but  did  not  establish  the 
first  permanent  settlement  in  it  till  ItJOS.  In 
1759,  Qnetipc,  the  capital  of  Cana'Ia  (Lower 
C«nada),  was  taken  by  General  Wolfe,  and  in 
1763  the  whole  territory  was  formally  ceded 
to  the  English  liy  the  Treaty  of  Paris.  In 
1867,  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  (Ontario  and 
Qnebee),  with  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Bruns- 
wick, were  united  into  a  Dominion. 

B*  As  oiljeLtive  :  (See  the  compounds). 

Canada-lialsam,  s.  a  pale  balsam, 
resin,  or  oleo- resin,  obtained  by  incision  from 
a  Canadian  tree,  the  American  Silver-lir.  some- 
times called  the  Balm  of  Gilead  Fir  (Ahies 
balsauiea).  Canada-balsam  is  of  the  consistence 
of  thin  honey,  drying  slowly  by  exposure  to  the 
air  into  a  transparent  adhesive  varnish.  It  is 
used  ti)  mt)unt  objects  for  tlie  microscope  and 
for  other  optical  jiurposes.  Thus,  when  it  is 
sought  to  cut  thin  a  piece  of  fossil  wood,  or 
anything  similar,  so  as  to  subject  it  in  favour- 
able cirru instances  to  microscopic  examina- 
tion, it  \A  atfixed  to  a  more  massive  body  by 
Canada  lialsam. 

Canada-rice, s.  Agrass,Zizania aquaticxt. 

Canada-tea,  5.  A  plant,  GauUheria  pro- 
cumbcns.     It  is  of  tlie  Heath  lamily. 

Canada  (2),  (pron.  can-ya'-d^),  s.      [Sp. 

mint  =  a  reed,  a  tunnel. J  A  valley,  esp.  a  nar- 
row valley  with  precipitous  sides.     [Canon.] 

Can-a'-di-an,  a.  &  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.,  Can- 
aila,  iiiA  Eng.  suffix,  ian.] 

A,  -4s  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  Canada. 

TI  Canadian  region : 

Zool,  A  But.  :  The  sixteenth  of  the  twenty- 
seven  geographical  or  land  regions,  established 
to  indicatt;  tlio  distribution  of  laud  and  fresh- 
water sliells.  The  botanical  regions  of  Prof. 
Scliouw  are  almost  the  same.  QVoodvxird : 
Moliusca.) 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  of  Canada. 

••Cin'  age,  s.  (Cane  (2).  s.]  The  act  of  pay- 
ing the  duty,  of  whatever  kin<l.  denoted  by 
the  term  Cane. 

"  Canage  of  woU  r>r  hides  Is  taken  for  tli«  custom* 
tliurrof."— .?**»««;   Verb.  Sign.  vo.  Canum. 

"eftn'-a-gong,  s.     [A  native  Australian  dJa- 

leet.]      [PlO-FACES.] 

Vftn-ail'le,  s.  [  Fr.  camiUle  =  the  viler  rart  of 
the  people;  O.  Fr.  kienaille,  chienailfe;  Sp. 
atimtht  ;  Port,  canalka ;  Ital.  amaalta,  cm- 
agtiacciit,  originally  like  cani  di  citccia  =  a 
pack  of  hounds.) 

1.  The  rabble,  the  mob,  the  dregs  or  scum 
of  the  people. 

2.  Originally,   a    mixture    of   the    coaraer 

particles  ol  Hour  and  tine  bran;  now  some- 
times u.sed  for  the  grade  known  as  "  finished 
miildhngM."     (Also  spelled  mnaU,  canal,  and 

•  O&n'-at-kin, .«.  fPimin.  of  co.n  (2),  s.  (q. v.).] 
A  little  can  or  cup. 

"  And  l«t  ino  tlie  aitu'kiii  rlliik.  olliilt; 
And  U't  me  tho  ccnkin  •.■link." 

Shaketp. :  Othtlto.  11,  S. 


ca-nal'  (1).  t  can'-nal,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.,  Sp.,  & 
Port,  canal ;  Dut.  kinmal;  Ital.  ca nalo ;  Ldt. 
cana/ijs  =  a  channel,  trench,  conduit.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  An  artificial  water-course  or  channel,  es- 
pecially used  for  the  passage  of  boats. 

*  2.  Any  channel  or  means  of  comnuuiica- 
tion. 

IL  Techniadhj  : 

1.  Hydraulic  Engineering :  In  the  same  sense 
as  I.  1. 

2.  Hist. :  The  Egyptians  very  early  made  a 
canal  connecting  the  Nile  and  the  Red  Sea. 
It  was  reopened  by  Pharaoh  Necho  about  605 
B.C.,  and  at  intervals  by  (tthers  after  him.  Most 
of  the  ancient  nations  had  canals.  The  great 
canal  of  China  was  construt^ted  partly  in  the 
seventh  and  partly  in  the  ninth  century.  A.D.  ; 
it  is  825  miles  long.  The  first  known  English 
canal  was  cut  by  the  Romans  at  Caerdike.  The 
Trent  and  the  Witham  were  joined  in  1134,  and 
the  Bridgwater  canal  was  commenced  in  1759. 
The  Caledonian  canal  was  projected  in  1803,  but 
not  opened  till  1822.  The  Erie  canal  was  begun 
iu  1817  and  completed  in  1S25.  The  Suez 
canal,  connecting  the  Mediterranean  and  the 
Red  Sea,  was  opened  on  the  ITth  November, 
1869.  Tbeattf'miitfdcanal  across  the  1st hmusof 
l>arien  pruvi-d  ;i  laihivi-.  Ou''  is  projected,  from 
the  Atlantic  to  Iho  riiirTic  thnmgh  Nicaragua. 
It  is  proposed  tliat  this  canal  thall  be  controlled 
and  operated  by  our  own  people,  to  whom  it 
will  give  couveuieut  and  speedy  communication 
between  Atlantic  and  Pacific  ports;  providing 
also  great  strategic  advantage  in  case  of  war 
with  a  foreign  power.  Tlie  great  Kiel  canal, 
constructed  by  the  German  government  for 
strategic  purpoaes.  connects  the  waters  of  the 
Baltic  and  North  Seas,  It  was  formally  opened 
ou  June  20,  1S95. 

3.  Anat.  :  A  duct  in  the  body  for  the  pas- 
sage of  liquids  or  solids. 

"In  the  cells  of  the  Brain,  and  Cannalt  of  the 
Siuawea.  .  ."—Sacon:  A'aC  Hitt,  No,  30. 

4.  Zoology : 

(1*)  A  channel  or  groove  into  which  the 
aperture  of  carnivorous  univalve  molluscs  is 
produced.  In  distinctitm  from  this,  vegetable 
feeding  univalves  have  the  apertui-e  of  the  shell 
entire. 

(2)  A  channel  in  some  actinozoa. 

(3)  A  channel  or  tube  in  some  sponges. 
Such  tubes  are  of  two  kinds,  incurrent  or 
afferent  canals,  and  excurrent  or  efferent 
canals. 

5.  Bot.  (Of  the  petal  of  a  fiower) :  A  canal 
leading  to  the  central  ceU  of  the  archegonium. 

^  (1)  Air-breathing  cells:  The  name  given 
by  Mej'en  and  Leitgib  to  lacunte  in  cellular 
tissue  produced  simply  by  the  amplification 
of  the  intercellular  spaces,  and  the  separation 
of  the  cells  without  tearing. 

(2)  Intercellular  canals  :  Canals  ansing  from 
the  spaces  left  between  cells  which  do  not 
completely  touch  each  other.    (R.  Brown.) 

H.  A.'i  adjectii-'e :  (See  the  compounds). 

Compound  of  obvious  signification  :  Canal- 
boot. 

*  canal-bone, "  cannel-bone,  *  canel- 
boon  (Euf!.),  ■  cannell-bayne  (.Sco/c/i),  s. 

The  collar-bone, 

canal-lift,  s.  A  hydro-pneumatic  eleva- 
tor for  raising  boats  from  one  level  to  another. 

canal-lock,  .'i.    [Lock.] 

*  C^n'-al  (2),  s.  &  a.    [Cannel.] 

*  canal-coal,  s.    [Cannkl-coal.] 


•  c4n-al-ic'-U-la,  «.     [Lat.]     The  Dog-star. 

c&n-al-ic'-u-late,    c4n-al-ic -u-lat-ed, 

a.       [Lat.  caniiuilatus  =  channelled  ;    from 
canicnlus,  diniin.  of  canalis  —  a  channel.] 

1.  Bot. :  Channelled,  liaving  a  longitudinal 
groove  or  furrow. 

"  Not  anfr«iutfutly  tho  upiier  nurfnco  U  soniewhiit 
chAUiiKllod  {caruUicuUilai.'—lIvn/rvg :  Ootang,  \t.  Ai. 

2.  Zoology  :  Having  a  groove  or  gutter, 
occurring  in  different  parts  of  coi  tain  spiral 
univalves,  in  zoophagona  molluscji.  fitted  for 
the  protrusion  of  the  long  cylindrical  siphon 
possessed  by  these  anuiuils. 


t  ca^nal-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  canaliz(e); 
•a'tioa.\  The  act  or  process  of  cutting  a  caual 
through. 

tcan-a-lize.  v.t.  (Eng.  canal;  -tze.]  Tu 
make  a  canal  through,  to  intersect  by  a  canal. 

"  Having  HUoceBHfuUy  canaJti^done  isthmuB,  ...  he 
bns  iiiKlertukeii  a  siniiliu-  wurk  across  the  Atlautlt 
—Graphic.  Jan.  1.  leSL 

can-al-yie,  can-nail-yie,  5.-   [Fr.  canaille.i 

The  raljble.     (.Sc<'(o/i.) 

"  The  hale  cannailyie.  rjsin.  tri«d 
In  vain  to  eud  tUelr  gabhtiiL'' 

Sicol :  Poena,  I,  87. 

cSn-ar-i'-na,  s.  [tYom  Eng.,  &c.  Canary  =» 
the  fshmds  \vhere  the  plant  grows  ICanart|, 
and  fern,  sing,  sufl.  -ina.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Cam]>anu- 
lacese.  Canarina  campanula  is  said  to  be 
eatable.    (Lindley.) 

can-ar'-l-um,  s.  [From  Lat.  canai-iun,  as  a 
'=  jiertiiining  to  dogs  ;  as  s.  =  a  kind  of  grass, 
fi-om  cants  =  a  dog.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Amyriua- 
ceae.  The  gum  of  Canarimn  covimune  haa 
the  same  properties  as  Balsam  of  Copaiva, 
The  nuts  are  eaten  in  the  Moluccas  and  Java, 
but  are  apt  to  bring  on  diarrh*a.  An  oil  is 
expressed  from  them,  used  at  table  when 
fresh  and  burnt  in  lamps  when  stide.  (hind- 
ley.)  C.  strictum  is  the  White  Dammar-tree 
of  Malabar.     [Dammar.] 

ca-nar'-Sr,  *  ca-na'-ra,  s.  &  a.  [From  the 
'Canary  Islands  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  said  to 
be  so  named  from  the  size  of  the  dogs  (Lat. 
canes)  there  bred.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

t  1.  A  light  kind  of  sweet  wine,  also  called 
Sack  (q.v.). 

"  Pure  well,  my  heai'ts:  I  will  to  m^  honest  knight 
FaUtatr,  autl  drink  canary  with  hiin." — Shakasp.: 
Merry  Wivet  of  Windsor,  iii.  2. 

f  In  this  sense  seldom  in  the  plural. 
"Bat,  i' faith,  you  have  drunk  too  much  canaHMa 
.  .  .'—Shaketp.  :  2  Henry  IV.,  ii  4, 

*  2.  A  kind  of  dance  or  romp. 

"...  make  you  dance  canary. 
With  apvightly  ftre  and  motion."' 

Shakesp.  :  AlVs  Well,  it  L 

3.  A  common  cage-bird,  Cardvelis  cftimria, 
much  valued  for  its  singing.  It  is  usually  of 
a  light-yellow  colour,  and  was  first  brought 
from  the  Canary  Islands  in  the  sixteentli  cen- 
tury, but  now  is  bred  extensively  in  Germany 
and  England. 

4.  A  pale-yellow  colour  like  that  of  th« 
bird.    [3.] 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Canary  Islands. 
(See  compounds  below.) 

2.  Of  a  pale-yellowish  colour. 

canary-bird,  s.    [Canary,  I.  8.] 

"  The  cun-iri/  bird  is  now  so  common,  and  haa  con- 
ttiiu«!d  8o  lon^  iu  a  dumestick  Btitte.  that  \t»  iiativa 
hatilts  as  well  as  Itt.  native  country,  seem  nliuust  lois 
Kutt«u,"— iio/<ismirA  ;  Animated  Nature,  hk.  Iv.,  cL.  4. 

canary-creeper,  s.  A  garden  name  for 
Tropa:olum  aduncum.  commonly  but  wrongly 
called  T.  canariense.  It  is  cultivated  in 
gardens. 

canary-finch,  s.    The  same  as  Canasy- 

BIRI>  (q.v.). 

canary-grass, .«. 

Bot. :  A  phmt,  /'/talaris  canariensis,  chiefly 
cultivated  at  fcjandwich,  iu  Kent.  Canary- 
seed,  the  grain  of  the  canary-grass,  is  much 
used  as  food  for  singing- birds. 

oanary-seed.  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  seeds  of  Canary-grass 
(q.v.). 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  The  same  as  Canabv-obass. 

(2)  Plantago  major,  or  Waybred.  (Britten  d 
Holhind.) 

canary-wood,  5.     The  timber  of  Persea 

imiicu  and  P.  canariensis,  from  South  Amer- 
icii.  It  is  a  sound,  light,  orange -coloured 
wood,  used  for  cabinet-work,  inlaying,  and 
torning.     (U'eale  :  Diet,  of  Terms.) 

•  ca-nar'-^,  t'.i.    [Canary,  *.,  2.]  A  cant  word, 

which  seems  to  signify  to  dance,  to  frolic. 

"...  JIkk  ('ff*  '^  tune  at  the  tonsue's  end.  carinry  to 
It  with  your  foot,  humour  It  with  turning  up  your 
eyellda."— MaAttfjD.  ;  Lom'i  lab.  lo*t.  Hi.  1. 


boU,  bo^:  pi$^t.  J^l;  cat.  90II,  chorus.  9hln,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  f; 
-dan.  -tlan  -  shon.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shiim ;  -tlon.  -9ion  =  zhiin.    -tlous.  -sious.  -cious  =  shils.    -ble.  -die.  ^^c.  =  b^l,  d^L 

27 


618 


canaster— cancerwort 


ca-niis'-ter,  kai^nas'-ter,  s,  (Sp.  canasta 
=  a  basket  ]  A  particular  kind  of  tobacco, 
so  called  from  the  rush  baskets  in  which  it 
was  originaJly  brought  from  America. 

i^kn'-^elf  v.t.    fFr.  cavcder;  Low  Lat.  canceVo 
=  to  obliterate    by  drawing  lines    across  in 
lattice  form  ;  froni  canccllus  =  a  grating  ;  pi. 
cancelli  =.  lattice-work.] 
I.  Ordinary  tanff^iage  : 

1,  Literally : 

*  (1)  To  fence  in,  to  inclose  or  surround  with 
a  fence  or  railing. 

"CVutiiig  up  n  bank  of  sand,  or  cancfUing.  and 
zailtng  it  with  posts."— FwWer.'  Pltgah  Si^h',  bk.  iv,. 

<Al  a. 

(2)  To  obliterate  any  writing  by  drawing  the 
pen  through  it. 

'■DeliTerliig  it  np  to  be  catK-elttd ;  that  la,  to  have 
lines  liniwu  over  it,  in  tbe  form  o(  lattice  work  or 
cn/tc-'lli :  tliutigh  tlie  phrase  is  nuiv  used  figuratively 
for  any  maiiuer  of  ul)Ut«iatii>n  or  def»cilig." — Black- 
4t9ne  :  Comment. 

2.  Figiirativehf: 

(1)  To  obliterate,  wipe  out,  annul. 

"The   end    of   lite   atncelt  all    Bands" — Shaketp. : 

"  Retreat 
Oanuot  indeed  to  guilty  luuii  restore 
Lost  innownce,  or  caiioet  foiiies  past." 

Courper:  Tatk.ui.S'n. 

*  (2)  To  exclude  as  by  a  fence,  to  shut  out. 
••The  other  aort  .  .  .  by  doom  c'(nreff«i  from  Heaven." 

JliUon:  P.  L..  vi.  »7ft 

n.  Technically : 

1,  Math. :  To  strike  out  equal  factors. 

2.  Printing :  To  condemn  one  or  more 
pages  of  a  book  after  they  have  passed 
thnmgh  the  press,  substituting  others  in 
their  places. 

'■The  booltaellers  acreed  ...  to  hftve  the  leaf  can- 
eaH«d."—BiMitmJI .-  /,(/«  of  Johnson,  ii.  377. 

%  For  the  distinction  h(?tv/een  caned,  oblit- 
erate, expuitgn,  bht  out,  raae  or  erase,  and 
effaee,  see  Blot  Out. 

Can'-9el,  «.  [O.  Fr.  chancel;  Lat.  ca7icelli  = 
cross-bars,  lattice- work.]    [Chancel.] 

*  I,  Ord.  Lang. :  A  boundary,  bar,  limit. 

"Where  Hplrit  dL^sirea  an  enlaryeireut  beyond  tbe 
eoncelg  of  tlie  bwly  .  .  "—Jeremy  Tuulvr.-  Life  of 
ChrUt,  pL  :(,  sect  1^19. 

H.  Printing : 

L  The  act  of  cancelling  one  or  more  pages 
4uring  their  passage  through  the  prvas. 

••  Seud  me  down  a  whole  set  of  tbe  sbeeta  that  I  may 
Me  wliat  cicncata  are  neceasasy. "Southii/ :  LetCert. 

2.  The  pages  cancelled. 

"  It  waa  hia  pride  ta  read  these  cancels  to  his  friends 
.  .  ."—D'Ssraeli:  Curiosilies  of  Lit ,  p.  459. 

•  can-9el-lar'~e-an.  a.  [Lat.  canceRarius.] 
The  same  as  Cajjcellakeate, 

*  caii-9el-lar'-e-ate,  a.  [Lat.  cancellarius  = 
(1)  a  doorkeeper,  "(2)  a  secretary,  (3)  a  clinn- 
cellnr.]  [CttANCEXLOR]  Of  or  "pertaining  to 
a  diancellor  or  his  office. 

©Jto-9el-lar'-i-a,  s.   [Lat 

cancfUai'iiis ;  from  cancelli 
=  lattice-work.] 

Zooi. :  A  genus  of  nnl- 
Talve  Testacea,  beI»'tiL,'ing 
to  tlie  family  Rluricidte, 
and  Swainson's  sub-family 
ScoljTninfB,  in  which  the 
shell  is  turbinate,  scab- 
rous, and  generally  reticu- 
lated, tlie  spire  and  aper- 
ture nearly  equal,  and  the 
body  veiitricose.  Tate  in 
1875  estimated  the  known 
recent  species  at  seventy- 
one,  and  the  fossil  ones  at 
sixty,  tho  latter  from  the 
Upper  Chalk  till.now. 

Gan'-9el-late,  a.  [Lat.  cancdinhts,  pa.  par, 
of  canccUo=.to  make  like  a  lattice;  cancelli 
=  cross-bars,  latticcrwork.] 

*  L  Ord.  lM.ng. :  Enclosed  by  a  fence. 


SHELL    OP    OANCELLA- 
RtA  RBTICtJI^TA. 


QiaCSU^TS  LEAP  OF  THE    U.TTICE-LEAF  PLANT. 


n.  Bot. :  Consisting  of  a  network  of  veins  ; 
lattice-like. 


"A  kind  of  scinare  livtticed  or  eancellul^  framework 
.  .  ."—Uenfrey :  Uotuny.  p.  52. 

*  can'-9el-late,  v.t.  [Cancellate,  a.]  To 
enclose  with  a  fence,  shut  in.     {Lit.  kfig.) 

"ThU  act  was  like  tocanceUating  .  .  .  the  holy 
myst«riea."— ray^or  ;  Great  Exemplar,  Disc,  19. 

can'-9el-la~ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Cancellate, 

v.] 

'I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Enclosed  with  a  fence, .shut 
in. 

IL  Tedmically : 

1.  Zo^l.  :  Cross-barred  ;  marked  with  cross 
lines  like  lattice-work. 

"  The  tftil  of  the  cantor  Is  almost  bald,  though  the 
beast  is  vi;r>'  hairy  ;  and  inncellntt'd.  with  bome  resem- 
blance to  the  scaler  of  fishes." — Grew. 

2.  Anatomy:  Open  or  cellular,  as  some 
porous  bones,  owing  to  some  intersecting 
plates. 

t  C^-9el-la'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  canetUation  —  a 
cancellmg  ;  Lat.  cancellation  a  making  of  a 
boundary,  or  lattice-work.] 

1.  Ixiw :  A  cancelling.  According  to  Bar- 
tol'is,  an  expunging  or  wiping  out  of  the  con- 
tents of  an  instrument,  by  two  lines  drawn  in 
the  manner  of  a  cross.     (Ayllfc) 

"...  which  enartment  excludes  the  mode  whuh 
was  sanctioned  l>y  tbe  former  law  of  CnnceUntion  or 
eti-ikiug  the  will  throuifh  with  a  pen." — Lord  St. 
Lcoii'inU  :  Property  Law,  p.  1«, 

2.  Math. :  The  process  of  striking  out 
comuiou  factors,  as  in  the  divisor  and  divi- 
dend. 

cS.n-9el'-li,  s.  pi    [Cancellfs.] 

can -9el-lihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,&is.    [Cancel,  t».] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <£■  partidp.  adj.  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  obliterating,  annul- 
ling or  abolishing. 

cancelling-press,  s.  A  press  having  a 
plunger  which  defaces  a  ]>rinted  stamp. 
These  presses  are  usually  worked  by  a  blow 
or  by  a  lever. 

cancelling-stainp,  s.  A  press  foi;  de- 
facing print'.-d  st.ini[>.s,  to  prevent  their  re- 
use.     [CaNCKLLING-I'RKSS.] 

€^'-961-10118,  a.     [Cancellus.] 

Aiutt.  :  H;iving  an  open  orporous  structure, 
cellular.     {Owen.) 

Can-9er-lus,  s.  [Lat.  cancellns  (pi.  cancelli) 
=  an  enclosure  of  wood,  a  railing,  lattice,  or 
anything  similar,  by  which  a  place  is  enclosed 
or  protected.] 

1.  Arck.  {generally  in  the  pi.  cancelli): 

(1)  Latticed  windows  made  with  cross-bars 
of  wood,  iron,  lead.  At. 

(2)  The  rails  or  balusters  enclosing  the  bar 
of  a  couit  of  justice  or  the  commimion  table 
of  a  church. 

*  2.  Law :  Lines  drawn  across  a  will  or  other 
legal  documeut  with  the  intention  of  revoking 
it.     {Wharton.) 

3.  Anat. :  A  reticulated  structure  existing 
in  bones. 

"  In  the  ranccTIl  of  bones  there  is  a  large  deposit  of 
fat.'— Xorfrf  *  Bowman:  Physical  Anat,,  %oL  i.,  ch.  3, 
p.  80. 

t  Gan'-9el-inent,  s.  [Eng.  co.ncel;  -ment.} 
The  act  of  cancelling,  cancellation.- 

can'-9er,   '  cau-cre,   *  can  -ker,  *  can- 

kyr,   "  kan-kir,  ^.  &  o.     (Fr.  cancre;   Ital. 
ca;icTO;.Sp.  &  Lat.  cancer  =  a.  crab.j     [Can- 

KKR.] 

A.  As  .ntbstantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lnng.  :  Chiefly  in  the  sense  II.  4. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Crustaceans,  the  t:>'pic.il 
one  of  the  family  Canceridie  (q.v.).  Cancer 
pagums  is  the  common  eataUe  crab  of  this 
country.  It  is  found  in  suitable  localities 
along  our  shores,  multitudes  being  canglit 
anmially  for  the  market.  It  casts  its  shell 
between  Christmas  and  Easter. 

2.  Pal(Kont.  :  A  cancer  appears  in  the 
Cretaceous  period,  and  others  exist  in  the 
Tertiarj'. 

3.  Astron. :  The  Crab,  the  fonrth  of  the 
twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac  It  is  one  of 
Ptolemy's  constellations.  It  denotes  tbe 
northern  limit  of  the  sun's  cour.se  in  summer, 
and  hence  is  the  sign  of  the  summer  solstice. 
Tlie  sim  cnter.s  it  nu  June  21. 


"  When  now  no  more  th'  alternate  Twins  are  flv^ 
And  Cancer  reddens  with  the  solar  litiize, 
Short  is  the  doubtful  empiie  of  the  uij^bt." 

TTiomaon. 
II  Tropic  of  Cancer  :  [Tropic] 

4.  Med.  :  A  malignant  growth  which  is  found 
in  ditferent  parts»of  the  human  body,  havinga 
tendency  to  spread  more  or  less  rapidly  and 
ultimately  to  terminate  in  death.  Cancer  is  an 
inherited  disease,  and  its  growth  is  in  all  pro- 
bability due  to  some  peculiar  morbid  material 
sepamted  from  the  blood,  and  which  is  con- 
stantly being  renewed.  Two  kinds  of  cancer 
are  usually  described,  viz.,  schirrus  or  hard 
cancer,  and  medullary  or  soft  cancer;  but 
there  are  several  varieties  of  the  Intter.  Hard 
cancer  occurs  most  frequently  in  the  female 
breast,  axilla,  parotid  gland  in  tlie  neck,  and 
in  the  rectum.  Soft  cancer  affects  for  the  most 
part  the  internal  organs,  as  the  liver,  spleen, 
kidneys,  stomach,  tS:c,  ;  but  there  is,.sc;uTely 
any  organ  or  tissue  of  tlie  body  which  may  not 
become  the  seat  of  this  form  of  the  disease. 
Hard  cancer  rarely  occurs  until  after  forty 
yeara  of  age,  and  is  usually  slow  in  its  pro- 
gress. Soft  cancer,  on  the  other  hand,  is  most 
common  in  early  life,  and  generally  runs  a 
very  rapid  course.  Cancers  may,  under  cer- 
tain circumstances,  be  removed  by  surgical 
operation,  but  they  are  almost  certain  to 
return.  • 

"Canker,  sekenes3&     Cancer."-~Prompt.  Parv, 


"  Any  of  these  three  may  degenerate  into  a  schirro^ 
and  titat  schirrus  into  a  cunoer."—  Wisetiutn. 

*  5.  Bot.  :  A  plant,  perhaps  the  same  as 
Cancer-wort  (q.v.). 

"To  seeke  th'  hearbc  cancer,  and  by  Ihat  to  cure 
him."— arratfWfainos Trove,  1(109.  {Wright.)  (Britten 
A  Holland.) 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compounds). 

cancer-cell.  $.  A  cell  characterised  by  a 
hirge  nucleus,  bright  nucleolus,  and  the  ir- 
regular form  of  the  cell  itself;  found  in  many 
malignant  tumours. 

cancer-powder,  cancer  powder,  a. 

Pharm.  :  Martin's  cancer  -  powder,  once 
famous  in  North  America,  is  believed  to  have 
consisted  of  an  orobanchaceous  jdant,  Epi- 
phcgvs  virginiana,  with  oxide  of  ai'seaic. 
{Lindlcy.) 

cancer-root,  5.  A  name  given  in  America 
to  various  orobanchaceous  plants.  Specially 
—  (1)  Epipliegiis,  [Cancer- POWDEB. J  (2) 
Coiiopholi-s.  (3)  Aphyllon  unijloritm,  some- 
times called  Orobanche  unijU>ra.  (Treas.  oj 
Bot.) 

"  cancer-wort,     *  cancerwoort,  ». 

[Eng.  cancer,  ;nid  vnrt  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  A  plant,  Linaria  spuria,  L.  [Canker- 
wokt.  ] 

*  can'-9er-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  canceratus,  pa.  par. 
of  cancero  =  to  grow  into  a  cancer.]  To  become 
cancerous,  to  canker. 

"  But  striking  his  fist  upon  the  potnt  of  a  nail  in  tho 
wall,  hi!)  hand  canceratcl,  be  fell  into  a  fever,  aud 
Boon  after  died  out"— i.  Estrange. 

*  can'-9er-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a,     [Canceb- 

ATE,   l\] 

"Nature  seemed  to  muke  a  separation  between  the 
cancerafed  and  sound  breaat,  such  as  you  often  nee 
where  a  cauatic  htith  been  appUed." — mule:  H'erkM, 
vol.  vL.  p.  047. 

*  can-9er-a'-tion, s.  [Eng.  cancerat{e);  ■ion.\ 
The  act  or  stjtte  of  growing  into  a  cancer,  or 
of  becoming  cancerous. 

'  can-9er'-i-d£e,  s.  pL  [From  Lat.  cancer 
(q.v.).  *  fern.  I'l.  .suff.  -idm.] 

Zool.  .•Tlietyiiical  family  of  the  brachyoumus 
(short-tiiilcd)  cnistaceans.  They  are  some- 
times culled  Cyclometopa  (circular  foreheads) 
[Cancer.] 

can'-9er-ous, a.    [Eng.  cancer; -oits.)   Having 

the  nature  or  qualities  of  a  cancer. 

"How  they  are  t«  l)e  treated  when  tlieyarestrumoua, 
Bcbirrous,  or  canrerous,  you  may  see  m  their  propei 
places. '  —  IVUema  n- 

+  can'-9er-OU3-ly',  adv.  [Eng.  cancerous ;  -ly.} 
In  the  manner  of  a  cancer,  cancer-like. 

t  can'-9er-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cancerous; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  cancer- 
ous. 

can'-9er-wort,  s.  [Eng.  caTiccr  and  wort  (2) 
(q.v.).]    [Cankerwort.] 


f&te,  f&t,  l^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;    pine,  pit,  sire,  ^r,  marine ;  so,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian.    «a,oa  =  e.    ey=a.    aii  =  kw* 


eanciUa— oandl© 


819 


0&n'9ir-la»  s.  [Lat.  cancellus  =  lattice-work.  1 
Z'joL:  a  genus  of  univalves,  in  which  tiu- 
spirp  and  aj't-rture  are  of  nearly  equal  len^li  ; 
thewlibils  crossed  by  transverse  linear  rilis. 
crossed  with  transverse  stri^  and  bands. 
They  belong  to  the  sub-family  Mitiante,  and 
family  Vohitidie  or  Volutes. 

•  Ofln'-cred  (cred  as  kerd),  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[Cankku.] 

"That  conning  Architect  of  c<iiwreil  guyle, 
Whum  Princes  late  displeaaure  left.  In  bwida." 
apemer:  F.  «.,  IL  i.  1. 

t  cS,n'-cri-fonn,  a.     fPr.  cancrifoTvie ;  from 

Lar.  ctinccr  (^"'nit.  cancris)  =  a  crab,  cancer; 
and /orma  =  form,  shape.] 

1.  Having  the  form  of  or  resembling  a  crab. 

2.  Having  the  appejirance  or  qualities  of  a 
carii^LT. 

c*in'-crine*  a.   [Cancer.1    Having  the  form 
or  nutuie  of  ti  crab ;  crab-like. 

e&h'-crin~ite,  s.  [From  Lat.  cnnr.er  (genit. 
cancris)  =  a  erab,  and  suHl  •i(«(Mt;i.)  (q.v.).] 
Min. :  A  mineral  closely  resembling  Nephe- 
lite,  and  probably  iilentical  witli  it  in  atomic 
ratio.  It  is  found  at  Miask  in  the  Urals,  and 
la  of  a  citron-yellow,  whitish  or  pale-yellowish 
colour.  It  is  in  lustre  sub-vitreous  and  trans- 
parent, iip.  gr.,  2'42^2-5.  Hardness,  6—1). 
{Dana.) 

C&n-cro'-ma.  s.  [In  Lat.  carcroma,  ca»ceronwi, 
and  tlie  corVnption  carchrema;  in  Gr.  jcap- 
Kii'ojfia  (karkinovta)  means  a  cancer,  the  dis- 
ease ;  but  here  cancroma  is  simply  from  cancer 
^  a  crab,  and  means  erab-eat'^r,  as  does  the 
Fr.  name  for  thegenus  Cancroma  =  Crahicry  but 
it  is  supposed  to  be  a  mistake  that  the  kno'.vn 
Bpecies  eatcralis.J 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
sub-family  Ardeimfi.    [Boat-bill.] 

e&n'-da,  s.     [Etym.  unknown.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  infundibulate  polyzoa.  of 
the  Rul>-order  Cyclostomata,  and  family  Cellu- 
laiidio. 

oond-a-vai^i  ■'<.  [Gael,  ceann  =  head,  and 
dtihliucli  =  a  Itlack  dye;  foul  salmon  being 
called  "  black  fish."]  A  salmon  that  lies  in  the 
fresh  wator  till  summer,  without  going  to  tlie 
sea,  and,  of  consequence,  is  reckoned  verj' 
foul. 

■•  \Va  have  a  speclee  of  SAlmon  called  by  the  country 
people  ctuiiiava'ffs."^A.  HirsB.'  Abtrrii,  SCatUtlcalAcct., 
Ix.  icy,  N. 

•  C&zi'-del,£.    [Candle.] 

*  candel-stafi;    *  candelstaf»  s.      A 

candlustick. 

"To  be  lifrtuyht  (orth  out  of  the  catKieltte^.''~-Wick- 
liffn:  Kxi-d.  XXV.  Z\ 

O&n-de-la'-brum.  s.  [Lat.  candeJahrum, 
•*  caiulehiher,  *  cantlelahrus  ^  a  candlestick,  a 
cliandelier.  from  cundtia  =  a  caudle.]  A 
lamp-stand.  Its  tripedal  form  am(jng  the 
aneients  is  lielieved  to  have  been  derived  from 
tlie  sliape  of  its  predecessors,  —  braziers  or 
basins  for  holding  fuel,  mounted  on  tripods. 
Arimng  the  Greeks  and  Romans  they  were 
highly  ornamental,  and  made  of  bronze  and 
m.irl.ie. 

candelabrum -tree,  5.    A  tree  (Pan- 

danus  'iuiideiulirum.) 

•c&Il'-d^U'9S^,  s.     [Lat,  camhntia.} 

1,  Lit.  :  A  white  heat. 

2.  Fig. :  Excessive  heat,  fei-vour, 

"  IIiivB  younot  iiiik)o  asiul  diviaiou  hero— your  paper 
bewriiylitji  ao  much  cmuleitcy  for  the  on«.  mid  cduJu^.mi 
in  the  other?"— .t/cK'nrii;  VoiUeiidiiKjjt,  p,  isl. 

•  O&n'-dent,  a,  [Lat.  candens,  \tT.  par.  of 
cuiiilt'O  ^  to  shine,  to  glow,  to  burn,  to  bo 
white-hot.] 

L  lAt. :  In  a  state  of  the  greatest  heat,  next 
to  fusion ;  white-hut 

"If  ft  wire  he  hented  only  at  ono  end,  lucordiiik'  '« 
that  end  ia  cuoled  upward  <>r  dnwnwiinl,  tt  rt'Sjicctivi-iy 
aequlreaiivertlcliy.  iwwv  have  declared  in  irireatoljUly 
tatuO-ut."^/lr'iwiio :   Vuljar  Krrourt. 

2.  Fiij. :  Hot,  impassioned. 

"Some  men  .  .  .  are  kuen  and  candent  ngnhi«t  any 
vko  will  do  tbla."— Jfo  It'tirti ;  C'an(«nrfjr«jr«,  ^  ITO. 

O&n'-der-i^S,  a.  [Native  name.]  Aa  East 
Imljiiu  rusiii  of  a  senu-trausparent  %vhite 
col'iiir,  from  which  small  ornaments  and  toys 
aru  soinntinics  made. 


[Candescent.]      The 


oan-des'-9eii9e,   ..       .__ 

same  as  incandescence  (q.v.) 

*  O&n-des'-^ent,  a.    (Lat.  candesctiis,  pr.  par. 

i*f  lant/f^co  :^to  l^ecome  w!iit«-hot;  frequent, 
of  cnndco  =  to  be  white-hot.]     The  same  as 

INCVNDESCENT  (q.V.). 

*  can'-di-cant,  ((.  (Lat.  eamMcans^  pr.  par. 
of  candicn  =  to  be  whitish;  candeo^to  be 
white.]    Becoming  white  ;  whitish. 

O&n'-dld,  a.     [Fr.  candide  =■  (1)  white,  bright, 
(^)  innocent,    upright,  &c. ;  Lat.  candidus  — 
white,  briglit,  clear ;  candeo  =  to  be  bright  or 
white.] 
I.  lit. :  White. 

"Souding  Elm  back  to  Pilate  In  a  whit«  or  candid 
roho  '^Jiiiks'm  :  On  the  Crei-d.  Lk.  viii, 
-    **  The  l>ox  Tcceives  nil  black  :  but  poured  from  thence, 
Tlie  Btonea  uaiuo  catviitl  furtii.  tlie  liue  of  intioceuce." 
liryiltrn  :  UVtU;  JfcCamorplioies  XV, 

XL  Flgurativdii : 

1.  0/  jiersons:  Frank,  fair.  Ingenuous,  oiien. 

*'  I.ji<il;Ii  wiK-n.'  we  must,  be  cmniiil  where  we  can, 
Anu  vlndicjito  the  w:iy3  uf  God  to  raau." 

rove  :  Epistle  1. 15. 

2,  Of  things :  Fair,  unbiassed. 

Can'-di-date,  s,  [^Lat.  candidatus  =  white- 
robeil  ;  ca'iutidus  =  white.  The  term  was  ap- 
plied because  of  the  fact  that  men  seeking 
office  in  ancient  Rome  clad  themselves  in  a 
white  toga.  (Trench  :  On  the  Study  cf  Words, 
p.  11*.3.)]  One  wiio  proposes  himself  for  or 
solicits  an  olhce  or  appointment. 

"  Three  States  would  hiive  left  the  Democratic 
cuTb/itfaUiuaminurity  of  cite  vote." — 2'imis,  Kuv.  13, 

1.  Generally  used  with  the  prep,  for  before 
the  office  or  position  sought. 

"  One  wonld  he  &urprL<Kd  to  see  ao  many  candidatet 
/oj*  glory. " — Addifjfi, 

*  2,  Sometimes  with  the  prep,  of. 

"  While  yet  a  yoiuig  probationer. 
And  cundidtUe  of  aea\''a.  Dryden. 

can'-di-date,  v.t.  &,  i.    [C.\ndidate,  s.] 

"  A.  Trails. :  To  make  lit  for  the  position  of 
a  candidate. 

"  We  cnii  allow  this  pwigatory.  to  purify  and  cleanse 
ue,  that  we  ui;ty  l>e  tlie  better  candid'iieU  tor  the 
cuurtuf  Heuveu  and  glury."— /W(/ia>fi.-  /itsoh'cs.  il.  '<':. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  become  a  candidate;  to 
compete  with  others  for  some  otfice. 

cS.n'-di-date-ship,  s.  [Eng.  candidate; 
•ship.]  Tfie  posiliou  or  state  of  being  a  can- 
didate ;  eandidatnre. 

C^u'-di-dat-iire,  .^.  [Fr.  candidature;  Low 
Lat.  caurfidatura,  from  candidits  ~  white.] 
The  same  as  Candtdateship. 

"  The  hirth  of  a  son  and  heir  to  the  throne  of  Italy 
has  i-aiwed  the  eandiduturfi  of  the  Duko  of  Aosta  for 
that  tif  bpaln  to  be  revived." — Ihtilt/  A'tws,  Xoveuiher 

*  can-di-da'-tiis,  s.    [Lat.]    A  candidate. 

'■  Be^^MIrf;/^^ff(fl.  then,  and  put  it  on. 
And  lielp  to  set  a  htnd  on  lieiulless  Rome.* 

Shakeip. :  Titus  Andronicus.  L  2. 

C^'-did-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  candid  ;  -hj.]  In  a 
candid  manner,  openly,  frankly,  ingenuously. 

"We  have  often  desired  they  would  deal  candidly 
■with  ua"— Swift 

C£lin'-did-ness,  s.  [Eng.  candid;  -ncss.]  The 
qualify  of  being  candid,  fraulcness,  openness 
of  heart. 

"  The  candidnega  of  a  man's  very  priudplea,  and  the 
aincerlty  of  hia  lutt>utioaa."Soulh :  icnmjn*,  U,  ifi  I. 

can'-diod,  "  c&n'-dyed,  a.    [Eng.  candy.} 
I.  Lih.raih, : 

1.  Converted  into  sugar  or  candy. 

2.  Preserved  in  sxigar. 

"  Lick  up  tlio  candy'ct  provendiiT." 

Hiithr :  Hudiljrtti,  UL  L  401 
"  Candied  apple,  uuhice  and  pturu." 

KV'tfa :  JTCfl  (^  Bt.  Affncx 

3.  Coated  or  covered  over  with  sngar,  or 
some  material  to  rciircsent  sugar. 

"  IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  Covered  with  any  white  substance  resem- 
bling sugar. 

•■will  tlie  oldhrook. 
CnndiM  with  Ice.  candle  thy  mnntiii!;  t'i«t«^ 
To  euro  thy  o'eT-nlghl'»eur(fU?" 

•S^K'ttf*/'.  .*  Tiin<»i,  ir.  S 

2.  Having  its  falseness  c<iv.um1  ov*r  or 
hidden  with  flattering  and  decc]ttive  words  ; 
homed. 

"  Wliy  shouM  the  pocr  be  flat[«f'd  f 
No,  let  the  rnndtrd  ti^nirnv  lick  nhsiird  poinp^ 
And  crook  tlio  pnvnitiit  hinttrs  of  the  knee 
Where  tlirlft  may  follow  fawaliiK." 

!JI,.tl'»p. :  nnmht.  !1L  1 


candied-peel,  s.  Preserved  lemon  or 
citron  peel,  used  in  pastry  and  confectionery. 

*  can'-di-fy,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  candifioo  =  to- 
make  white;  candidits  =  white  ; /acw  (pass. 
Jio)  =  to  make.) 

A.  Trans.  :  To  make  white,  to  whiten. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  white. 

oan'-dite,  s.    [From  the  town  of  Candy.l 

Min. :  Also  called  Ceyhmite,  a  variety  ot 
Spint  I  (q.v.).  It  is  found  at  Candy,  in  Ceylon. 
Its  colour  is  dark  green  to  black,  mostly 
opaque  or  nearly  so.  Sp.  gr.  =  35— S"6. 
(Dana.) 

can-di-to'er,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.l 

Fort. :  A  protection  for  miners,  consisting 
of  brushwood,  &c. 

c&n'Hlle,  *oan'-dil,  *oftn'-deUe,  5.  &  a. 

[Lat.  oandda  ~  (i)  white  wax-light,  (2)  any 
taper  ;  candeo  =  to  bo  white.] 

A.  As  suJ)sta7itive  : 

I.  Lit. :  A  light  made  of  a  wick  of  cotton  or 
other  material  enveloped  in  prepared  wax  or 
tallnw. 

•[  Candles  are  ])rimarily  divided  into  dipped 
or  mould  candles,  sometimes  called  dips  and 
moulds  according  to  tlie  method  of  their  manu- 
facture. Named  ft-oru  the  materials  employed 
in  their  construction,  they  are  paraflfine, 
spermaceti,  composition,  stearine,  tallow, 
pdhu-oil,  or  wax  candles. 

"  Her  eyen  two  were  deer  and  light 
Ab  oiiy  candelle  that  hrenneth  bright"* 

Itom-iunt  of  the  Rote, 
"CanrUtt*  for  an  llluiolnation  wers  disposed  in  the 
windows." — ilacatday:  Eitt,  Eng.,  cli.x. 

%  Candle  and  castock :  A  large  turnip  with 
a  candle  inside.    (Scotch.) 

*  II.  Fig.  :  Anj'thing  which  affords  light. 

"The  spirit  of  man  la  the  candlt  of  the  Ix^rd.  search* 
Ing  all  the  inward  parts  of  the  belly."— Froi:.  xx.  27. 

(1)  Applied  to  the  stars. 

"  Night's  candles  are  hnmt  out." 

ShaJMsp. ;  Jlo>n.  <^  Jul,  UL  5. 

(2)  Used  for  the  spirit  of  man  ;  life. 

"Out,  out.  hrief  cintUef 
Life*8  bnta  wftlkinc  sh«dow." 

^hukfup.  :  Jftubftfi.V.  5, 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  conipomids). 
Compounds  of  obvious  signification  :  Cattdle" 

flame,  candle-light. 

candle-bomb,  s.  A  small  glass  bubble 
filled  with  watL-r,  which,  if  placed  in  the  flame 
of  a  candle,  bursts  by  the  expansion  of  the 
steam  generated  from  the  enclosed  water. 

candle-coal,  s.    [Cannel-coal.] 

"At  Blair,— heda  of  an  Inflnmmnhl^  snhstanra.  hav- 
ing some  rcBemblauce  uf  lot.  here  called  cifuffrcoo/,  or 
lienb  coal;  much  valued  for  the  Btroutj  hrigtitflame 
which  it  enitta  in  burning."—/'.  Lctmahagoe:  Stat, 
Ace.,  \ill.  424. 

oandle-dipping,  a.     Designed  to  dip 

candles. 

C^uldlc-di^Jping  nuichine :  A  frame  by  which 
a  large  numbai'  uf  dependent  wicks  are  dij>ped 
into  a  cistern  of  melted  tallow  and  then  lifted 
out  of  it,  tlie  jTocess  being  repeated  nntil  a 
sufficient  thickness  of  tallow  has  accumulated 
on  the  wick. 

candle-ends»  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  '1  he  short  pieces  or  remains  of  bnrn^ 
out  candles. 

•  2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  will  last  but  a 
very  short  time. 

*'  Our  lives  are  hut  our  marche,i  t*i  our  graves,  .  .  . 


candle-flr,  -•'.  Fir  that  has  been  buried  in 
nniintss,  uio.ssfalicnflr,  split  and  used  instead 
of  candles. 

"  Fir,  unknown  in  Twecddalo  niossrs.  Is  found  In 
aomt-  of  thtfu,  (of  eSiniwath.  LAnarkBliireJ  long  and 
etraight.  Indicating  it-*  hnvuie grown  lu  thiukeU.  lU 
flhri-i  iir«  «■!  t.'iit;h,  tli.it  tlirv  lire  twlst^il  int.-  n.pes, 
li:ilt<  n),  and  tethers.  Tho  "piitaof  it  are  vsedior  light, 
hy  the  name  of  ettudte-/ir."^Ajr.  Surv.  Peib. 

oandle-holder,  & 

1.  Lit.:  One  who  or  that  which  !botd8  or 

support**  a  candle. 
*  2.  Fig. :  An  assister, 

"  I'U  b«  a  ca  udta-holdfrt  Aud  look  col" 

ShaJCf^  I  Jtom.  Jt  JuL,  1  L 

candle-matoh,  s. 

Miniii!:  .\  nuii-eh  made  of  the  wick  of  a 


b6U.  b^;  p6^t,  J6^1;  oat.  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  benQh;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  af ;   expect,  ^enophon,  exist.     -lAg* 
•<»lan.  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -flon,   flon  =  zhiin.     -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  h^h  d^ 


820 

candle — or  a  piece  of  greased  jtaper — formerly 
used  for  blasting.    {Weak  :  Diet,  of  Terms.) 

*  oaiidle~inliie»  s. 

Fig.  :  A  ujine  or  lump  of  tallow  or  fat ;  afat 
lump. 

"You  whoresou  candle-mLu." — Shakeap. :  2  Benry 

jr..  iL  4. 

candle -mould,  s.  A  mould  for  making 
candles,  usually  of  pewter  or  tin  ;  in  some  cases 
glass  has  been  employed.  They  may  be  in- 
serted in  a  woi>deu  frame,  the  upper  part  of 
which  serx'es  as  a.  trough  ;  or  several  moulds 
may  be  permanently  attached  to  a  tin  trough, 
the  whole  constituting  a  single  mould.  Eiich 
mould  consists  of  a  cylindrical  tube  having  a 
conical  tip,  with  a  circular  aperture  through 
which  the  double  wick  is  drawn,  while  the 
other  end  of  the  wick  projects  beyond  and 
closes  the  aperture  in  the  conical  tip.  Sticks 
or  wires  are  passed  through  the  loops,  their 
ends  resting  on  the  edges  of  the  mould-frame. 
Tl)e  mould  is  placed  open  end  up,  and  the 
melted  tallow  poured  into  the  trough  by 
me  ins  of  a  ladle.  When  sufficiently  hard,  the 
candles  are  withdrawn  by  means  of  the  wires 
or  sticks  passing  through  the  loops. 

candle-nnty  s.  The  fruit  of  the  Candle- 
berry  tree. 

Candle-nut  tree :  The  Candleberry  tree. 

"The  canUivnut  tree  grows  iu  the  PoljruealMi 
IbIhuiIb." — Simoiiiis'  Comvufrcial  I*rodua4  of  the  Vege- 
table Kingdom, 

candle-power,  $.  The  illuminating 
power  of  a  candle,  taken  as  the  unit  for  esti- 
mating the  quality  of  any  other  light  or 
illuminating  agent.  The  usual  standard  is  a 
sperm  candle  burning  120  grains  per  hour. 

*  candle  -  quencher,  *  candel  - 
quencher,  s.    An  extinguisher. 

"  Candelquenrfteri  ...  be  thei  maud  o(  moost  puyr 
Bold."—Uickliffe:  Exod.  xxv.  33. 

candle-rush,  s.  The  common  rush, 
Juitcus  cummunis,  so  called  from  its  pith  being 
used  for  making  rushlights. 

candle-Shears,  s.  pt.   Snuffers.  (Scotch.) 


candle-snufiE;  *candlesnu£re,5.    The 

enuffor  wick  of  a  candle. 

"The  fungous  excrescence  growing  about  the  candle- 
tnuffe."— Holland :  Plinie,  bk.  jcxviiL  cb.  IL 

candle-onuffer,  s.  One  whose  occupa- 
tion it  was  to  snuff  the  candles. 

"I  suulfetl  the  caudles,  aud.  let  nie  tell  you,  that, 
without  a  eandle-snuffirr,  the  piece  would  lose  balf  ita 
embellishmeuta." — GoUUmith:  £ssays.  vi 

*candle-snyting,  ''candylsnytynge, 

c.     The  act  of  snuffing  a  candle  ;   a  candle- 
wick. 

"A  candi/lsnytynge  :  Hcinm,  licinum."  —  Cathol. 
Atiglicum  led.  HerrtageJ, 

candle-stufl;  candlestufE;  s.  Grease, 
tallow,  or  other  kitchen  stuff  from  which 
candles  may  be  made. 

"  By  the  help  of  oil.  and  wax.  and  other  candletttiff, 
the  flanis  may  continue  fuid  the  wick  uot  bum."— 
Bacon. 

candle-tree,  *  candel-treow,  s. 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  candlestick. 

2.  Bot. :  A  tree,  Parmentiera  ceri/era.  It  is 
of  the  erescentiad  order,  that  to  which  the 
Calabash-tree  belongs. 

"  Here  we  may  take  notice  of  the  cnndUtreeM  of  the 
West  Indies,  out  of  whose  fruit.  l»iled  toa  thick  fat 
consistence,  are  made  very  g'jod  candlea.'  —Ray :  On  the 
Creation,  pt.  ii. 

Candle-tree  oil :  Oil  made  from  the  fruit  of 
the  Candle-tree. 

*  candle-waster,  s. 

Fig. :  Applitd  in  contempt  to  a  spendthrift, 
a  drunkard,  or  a  poor  scholar. 

"  Patch  grief  with  proverbs  ;  make  misfortune  drunk 
With  candl«*caileri."  Shak^^p. ;  Jluch  Ado,  v.  L 

candle-wick,  *  candylweke,  s. 

1.   Ord.  Lang.  :  The  wick  of  a  candle. 
••  Why  doth  the  fire  fasten  ujmn  the  candle-uncJc  /  "— 
Bunyan:  f.  P.,  pt.  IL 

■*2.  Bot. :  A  plant,  Verhascum  TAapsus,  Great 
Mullein,  used  for  wicks  of  candles. 

cin'-dle-b8r-ry,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.  candle,  and 
herry.} 

JL,  As  subst.  :  The  same  as  Candlebebry- 

MYRTLE  (q.V). 


candleberry— cane 

B.  .^i  adj. :  (See  the  compounds.) 

candleberry-myrtle,  s. 

Bot. :  An  American  shrub,  Myrica  ceri/era. 
Natural  order,  Myricaceffi.  It  is  also  called 
the  Wax-myrtle.  Other  species  of  Myrica  are 
also  sometimes  termed  Candleberry  Myrtles. 

candleberry-tree,  5. 

Bot.  :  A  tree,  Aleurites  triloba,  natural 
order,  Euphorbiaceie,  the  nuts  of  which  are 
commercially  called  candle-nuts,  and  furnish 
a  greenish-coloured  wax  when  put  into  hot 
water. 

can'-dle-mas,  *  candelmesse,  ^  condel- 
messe,  s.  '[A.S.  candt-l-mcessc ;  from  candd, 
and  mcesse  =  mass.]  The  feast  of  the  Purifica- 
tion of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  February  2nd  ;  so 
called  from  being  celebrated  with  processions 
and  shows  of  candles,  in  commemoration  of 
the  words  of  Simeon  when  the  infant  Jesus 
was  presented  in  the  Temple:  "A  light  to 
lighten  the  Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy 
people  Israel."    (Luke  ii.  34.) 

"Come  Cajidlemat  nine  years  ago  she  died." 

Oay. 

"In  Scotland,  the  period  In  contracts  of  landlord 
and  tenant  Is  often  dated  fromLammaaorCanii^tfnKu.'' 
— Lewis:  Astron.  of  the  Ancientt  (ed.  1S62),  ch,  L,  5  6, 
p.  39. 

candlemas-bells,  s.  A  plant,  Gdl/xnthus 
nivalis,  the  Snowdrop.  (Gloucester.)  (Britten 
&  Holland.) 

*  candlemas  crown,  s.  A  badge  of 
distinction,  for  it  can  scarcely  be  called  an 
honour,  conferred,  at  some  grammar-schools, 
on  him  who  gives  the  highest  gratuity  to  the 
rector,  at  the  term  of  Candlemas.    (Sojt^h.) 

"The  scholars .  .  .  pay  ...  a  Candlemas  pratoity,  ac- 
cording to  tbeir  rank  and  fortune,  from  5s.  even  as  i.-ir 
aa  5  guiueas.  when  there  is  a  keen  competition  /or  the 
Candlemiu  crown.  The  king.  La,  be  who  nays  most. 
reigns  fur  six  weeks,  during  which  period  ne  is  nut 
only  entitled  to  demand  an  afternoons  play  for  tiie 
scholars  once  a  week,  but  he  has  also  the  royal  privilege 
of  remitting  puniahmenls,"— /*.  St.  Andr^ies.  Fife 
StatUticat  Account. 

can'-dle-stick,  'can-del-stikke,  *can- 
del-stik,    *  can-del-stykke^  £.     [Eng. 

candle  and  stick.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  stand  or  apparatus  for 
holding  or  supporting  a  candle. 

"  Candflstt/kke.  Candelabrum,  lucemariunx." — 
Prompt.  Pare. 

"  And  the  table  and  all  his  Teasels,  and  the  catidle- 
gtick  and  hia  vessels,  and  the  altar  of  incense^" — Exod,, 
X3CI.  27. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Jewish  Archceol. :  A  golden  candelabrum 
diverging  above  into  three  branches  on  each 
side,  six  in  all,  was  part  of  the  furniture  of  the 
tabernacle.  (Exod,  xxxvii.,  17—24.)  Its  ap- 
propriate situation  was  in  the  tent  of  the  con- 
gregation, opposite  to  the  table  on  the  south 
side  of  the  tabernacle.    (Ibid,  xl.  24.) 

2.  New  Test.  (Fig.) :  A  church,  specially 
applied  to  one  of  the  seven  churches  of  Asia. 

"...  and  the  teven  candlesticks  which  tbou  aawest 
are  the  seven  churchea' — Hee.  L  20;  see  also  iL  l,  5. 

3.  Bot. :  Various  plants  with  more  or  less 
remote  resemblance  to  a  candlestick.    Sjkc. — 

(1)  Lady's  CaTidlestick :  A  plant,  Primula 
elatior.     (Britten  &  Holland.) 

(2)  Dei-il's  Ca7idJestick :  A  plant,  Nepeta 
gUchorna*    {Britten  £  Holland.) 

c&n' -  die  -  wood,  5.  [Eng.  candle:  trood.] 
The  Jamaicii  name  of  Gompkia  guianensii. 

*  cSu'-dling,  s.  Eng.  candle;  -ing.]  A  pro- 
vincial Hiime  fora  supper  piven  by  publicans  to 
their  customers  on  Candlemas  eve.    (Wright.) 

•  c3,n'-d6c.  •  can-dock,  s.    [Eng.  can,  and 

dock  Iq.v.).] 
Botany : 

1.  A  plant  or  weed  growing  in  rivers,  Nym- 
phcm  alba,  from  the  half  unfolded  leaves 
floating  on  the  water  being  supposed  to  re- 
semble cans. 

2.  Nvphar  lutea,  so  called  from  its  broad 
leaves,  and  the  shape  of  its  seed-vessel  like 
that  of  a  can  or  flagon.    (Britten  <&  Holland.) 


c&n'-dor.    can'-ddnr,  s.     [Lat    candor  = 
whiteness  ;  candeo  =  to  be  white.] 
*1.  Lit.:  The  state  of  being  white  ;  whiteness. 
2.  Fig.  :  Frankness  ;  openness  of  heart. 

■■  Such  was  their  love  of  truth. 
Their  tbirat  of  knowledge,  and  their  candour  too  ', " 
Coicper :  Task,  U.  iH. 


cand'-r6^,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  machine 
used  in  preparing  cotton  cloths  for  printing. 
It  spreads  out  the  fabric  as  it  is  rolled  round 
the  lapping  roller. 

can'-d^,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  "se  candir  =  to 
candie  or  grow  candlde,  as  sugar  after  boyling  " 
((Sotgrave);  Ital.  candire  =  tu  candy  ;  candi  = 
candy  :  zucchero  caiuU  =  sugar-candy  ;  Arabic 
&  Pers.  qand  =  sugar  ;  qandah  =  su^EU^candy ; 
quaridi  =  sugared.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I,  Lit. :  To  preserve  with  sugar,  to  sugar, 
to  coat  over  with  crystallized  sugar  (most  cojn- 
vionly  itsed  in  the  /wi.  par.). 


*  n.  Figuratively: 

1.  (Applied  to  frost):  To  cover  over  with 
congelations,  to  crystallize. 

"  Th'  excessive  cold  of  the  mid  air  anon. 
Candies  it  all  in  bath  of  icy  stone." 

Du  Bartas,  Day  I 

2.  To  coat  over  or  incrust  with  any  foreign 
substance. 

"  I  have  seen  ...  a  skull  brought  thence,  which 
waa  candied  over  with  stone,  within  and  without."-^ 
Fuller:   Worthies.  Ii  500. 

3.  To  sweeten ;  cover  over  any  bitterness  0» 
uu  pleasantness. 

"TbiBco«(fi«d  bitterest  tortures  with  delight. ' 

Seaum.  i  Flet. :  Psyche,  a,  198. 

t  B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  become  coated  with  sugar. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  become  congealed. 

candy-broad-sugar,  s.  Loaf  or  lump 
sugar.    {Scotch.) 

can'-dy(l),  tkhan-dy,  s.  [Tamil  and  Ma. 
layalain  kayidi ;  Mahratta  khandee ;  from 
Sansc.  khand  =  to  divide,  to  destroy.]  A 
weight  in  use  in  India — at  Madras,  500  lbs. ; 
at  Bombay,  560  lbs. 

can'-d^  (2),  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  candi,  sucre  candi; 
Sp.  candi,  azucar  candc ;  Ital.  candi  or  zuo- 
chero  candi;  from  Arab,  and  Pers.  qand  = 
sugar,  sugar-candy;  from  Sans.  khanda  =  A 
piece  of  sugar,  kharid  =  to  break.] 

A.  As  suhst. :  Crj'stallized  sugar,  made  by 
boiling  sugar  or  syrup  several  times  to  render 
it  hard  and  transparent. 

"  Like  flies  o'er  candy 
Buzz  round.*  Byron  :  Don  Juan,  xiL  8L 

*'S,  As  adj.  (Fig.) :  Candied  overextemally ; 
sweetened  or  smoothed  over. 

*•  Why,  what  a  candy  deal  of  courtesy 
This  fawning  greyhomid  tben  did  proffer  me  !  * 
Shakesp.  .  1  Henry  /F.,  L  8. 

can'-dy  (3).  s.  &  a.  [From  Candia  or  Crete,  a 
well  -  knoAVu  island  in  the  Mediterranean, 
south-east  of  the  Morea.] 

candy-mustard,  s.  The  same  as  Candy- 
Ti'bT  (q.V.).     {Britten  £  Holland.) 

(sandy-tuft,  s.  A  name  applied  to  several 
species  of  Iberis  (q.v.),  Tlie  name  was  origin- 
ally given  to  the  /.  umbellata,  first  discovered 
iu  Candia. 

can'-dy-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Candy,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  -ds  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :    In 

senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  or  process  of  becoming 

candied  or  crystallized. 

c^ne  (1).  *  canne,  s.  4;  a.  [Fr.  canne ;  0.  Fr. 
dines  (pi.)  =  woods;  cane^,  canes,  keynes  = 
oaks  (Kelham) ;  Wei.  (xiwnen  =  cane,  reed ; 
Sp.  &  Port  cane;  Ital.  &  Lat.  canna ;  Gr. 
Kawa  (kanna).  Kavvrj  (kanne)  =  a  reed  or  cane, 
or  anything  made  from  it ;  Arab,  qandl ;  Heb. 
^W^(qdn€h).    See  II.  2.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

X.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  name  given  to  various  plants  with 
reedy  stems.    [II.  I.] 

(1)  Gen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

(2)  Specially : 

(a)  The  rattan  (Calamus  rotang).  [Calamus, 
Rattan.] 

(b)  Tlie  sugar-cane  (Saccharum  officinarum). 

"  Has  God  then  given  it*  sweetness  to  the  caju, 
UnJesa  Hia  Uiws  be  trampled  on— io  valuT" 

Voicper  :  Charity.  190, 

2.  Anything  made  of  small  plants  with 
reedy  stems. 

(1)  A  lance  or  dart  of  cane. 

"  Judg6.1lke  thoa  sitt'st  to  praise  or  to  arraign 
The  flying  skirmish  of  the  diirted  cane." 

Dryden :  1  Conquest  of  Granada,  i.  L 


&te,  f&t,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  g5.  pSU 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qa  =  lew. 


oane— canidse 


821 


(2)  A  slendur  walking-stick,  thicker  than  a 
•witch  and  more  sleuder  than  a  staff. 

"  With  c(in«  extruded  &ir  I  sought 
To  BtCLT  it  close  to  land. " 

Cauri>er :  The  Dog  arid  the  Water  Lily. 

IL  TechniaiUy  : 

1.  Bot.  &  Com,  :  A  name  for  various  endogen- 
ous plants  of  thin  but  tenacious  woody  stem. 
These  belong  chiefly  to  the  orders  Grani- 
maceae  and  Palmaceae.  For  different  kinds  of 
*•  canes,"  see  bamboo,  rattan,  reed,  sugar-cane, 

2.  Script. ;  The  "  sweet  cane  "  of  Scripturi?, 
Heb.  njj?  (7alie/^)  (Isaiah  xliii.  24);  IDPT  n?p^ 
{qaneh  hattoh)  lit.  =  tlie  good  cane  (Jerem.  vi, 
20),  is  probably  a  grass,  Andropogon  calamus 
aromaticw;,  which  is  a  native  of  India. 


H  The  same  word,  fjaneh,  is  translated 
calamus  in  the  Song  of  Solomon  iv.  14,  and 
Ezi'kiel  xxvii.  19,  and  may  be  the  above-men- 
tioned Andropogon;  or.  if  not,  then  Acorus 
calamtis(i\.v.).  The  cakiynus  of  Exodus  xxx. 
■23  is  in  Heb.  Oipa  nap  (qeneh  bosem),  qenek 
being  the  construct,  state  of  qaiuh.  It  may 
be  Acorns  caJamits.     The  reed  of  Isaiah  xxxvi. 

6  is  also  qaneh,  and  may  not  be  limited  to  one 
fil)ecie8. 

3.  Weights  £  Meas. :  A  measure  of  length 
used  in  some  parts  of  Europe.     At  Naples  it  is 

7  feet  3i  inches  ;  at  Toulouse,  5  feet  8^  inches, 
and  in  Provence  6  feet  5i  inches. 

4.  Hydraul. :  A   device  for  raising   water. 

tHVDBAULIC   CANE.] 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
cane  ;  consisting  of  canes. 

cane-apple,  s.     A  plant,  Arbtdus  Unedo. 

oane-bralce,  $. 

1.  Lit.  ;  A  brake  or  thicket  composed  of 
cane ;  what  is  called  in  India  bamboo-jungle, 
or  anything  similar.     (Chiefly  American.) 

2.  But.  (£  Ord.  Lang. :  The  English  name  of 
the  genus  Arundinaria. 

cane-gun,  s.  A  weapon  comprising  a  gun- 
barnd  witli  its  discharging  devices,  arranged 
■within  the  sliaft  of  a  cane  so  as  to  present  the 
appearance  of  an  ordinary  walkingtstick. 
iKuiglit.) 

cane-harvester,  $.  A  machine  for  cut- 
ting siigar-cane  or  sorghum  in  the  lielU. 
Es.sentially,  it  dilfers  but  little  from  the  Corn- 

HAllVESTER  (q.V.). 

cane-hole,  s.  a  hole  or  trench  on  sugar 
plantations,  in  which  canes  are  planted. 

cane-julce,  s.  The  juice  of  the  sugar- 
cane. 

"Tlio  flrat  of  thesu  wTit«rs  [Lucan]  la  eDumenitinK 
Fompey's  oiuteru  nuxtllarlea,  describea  a  itatiuii  who 
made  usa  of  the  cane-Juice  aa  a  drink."  —  Oruinger : 
Sugar-Vane,  bk.  I,  Dota 

Cane-juice  bleaclier :  An  apparatus  fur  de- 
colourizing cane-juice  by  means  of  sulphurous 
acid  vapour.     (Knight.) 

cane-knife,  s.  A  knife  like  a  sword  or 
Spanish  mackcte, used  forcuttingstandingcane. 
It  has  a  blade  from  18  to  24  inches  long,  ami 
is  made  in  various  ])atterns  fur  tlie  Southern 
or  rionth  American  market.    (Knight.) 

cane-mlll,  s.  A  machine  for  grinding 
sugar-cane  or  soighum-stiilks. 

cane  -  polishing,  a.  Polishing  or  de- 
signed t"  piilisli  uines. 

Cane-polishing  machine :  A  machine  for 
polistiing  the  hard  siiiceous  cuticle  of  rattan- 
splints  after  tliey  are  split  and  rived  from  the 
cane.    lliArrAN,  Cane-workino  Machine.] 

cane -press,  s. 

Sugar-vmking :  A  machine  for  pressing  sugar- 
canes.  In  that  of  Bessemer  there  is  a  i)Uinger 
reciprocating  in  a  trunk  into  which  the  cane 
is  introduced  transversely.  At  each  stroke  of 
the  plunger  a  length  of  cane  is  cut  off,  and 
janimed  against  the  mass  of  cut  cane,  which  is 
iiUitiiately  drawn  out  at  the  open  end. 

cano-scraper,  s, 

Cluiir-nutking,  (Cc.  :  A  machine  for  cutting 
away  the  woody  fibre  from  the  back  of  a  splint 
of  rattan,  to  make  it  thin  and  pliable.  (Knight.) 

oane -splitter,  s. 

t.'hair- making,  .Cr.  :  A  machine  for  cutting 


and  riving  splints  from  rattan.  [Cane-wqrk- 
iNu  Machine.] 

cane -Stripper,  s. 

Sugar-making :  A  knife  for  stripping  and 
topping  cane-stalks. 

cane-sugar,  s.    [Sctoar.] 

cane-trash,  s.  Refuse  of  sugar-canes  or 
maceratfd  rinds  of  cane,  reserved  for  fuel  to 
boil  the  cane-juice. 

cane-working,  a.  Working  or  designed 
to  work  cane. 

Caiie-working-machine : 

Chair-making,  £c. :  A  machine  for  working 
cane.  (Used  specially  of  cane-splitters, 
planers,  scrapers,  shavers,  dressers,  reducers, 
and  polishers.)    (Kni'jht.) 

cane   (2),    cain,    kain,  s.  &  a.    [From  Low 

Lat.  ainnni,  cuna  —  tribute;  Gael,  ceann  = 
the  head.] 

A,  As  siibst. :  A  duty  paid  by  a  tenant  to 
his  landlord  in  kind.     (Jamiesnn.) 

B.  .45  tuij. :  Designed  to  be  given  ta  a  land- 
lord, as  caiie-cheesf,  cane-fowls,  [Cain,  Canaoe.] 

cane,  v.t.     [From  cane  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Of  a  chair,  £c.  :  To  affix  rattan  to  suit- 
able parts  of  it. 

2.  Of  a  person  :  To  beat  with  a  cane  or  thin 
stick. 

"  Or  would  It  tell  to  any  man's  advantage  in  history 
tliRt  he  had  caneU  Tlioiuaa  Aquinaa  ■— i)»  iiuincey : 
}yorks  (ert.  1663).  voL  ii.  p.  93. 

caned  (1),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Cane,  v.] 

*  caned  (2).  a.  [Of  unknown  origin.] 
Moulded  or  turned  sour.  (Applied  to  vinegar 
or  ale.) 

"Caned.  Addut." — CtUhol.  Anglicum  {ed-Kerrtage^ 

*  can-el  O),  ^can-ele,  *can-elle,  *can- 

ylle, 5.  [Fr,  cannelk  ;  Sp.  cftncla  ;  Ger.  ta/i«7  ; 
Dun.  kanel;  probalily  from  Lat.  caiuilis,  from 
the  holluwness  of  the  stalks.]    Cinnamon. 

"  lu  Arabin  is  at^jre  mlr,  and  cunet." — Trevisa,  L  96. 

*  can-el  (2),  *  chan-elle,  s.    [Canal] 

"  Ciiiiel  or  chitiu-Uf.     Canalit."-~Prompt.  Parv. 

*  canel-bone,  *  canelboon,  s.  [Canal- 
bone.] 

ca-nel'-la,  s.  [Lat,  dim.  of  canna  =  a  reed, 
from  tlie  shape  of  the  rulled-up  bark.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  jilants,  belonging  to  the 
order  Guttifei"se,  but  of  which  the  attinities  are 
so  donbtful  that  it  has  been  made  the  type  of 
a  distinct  ortler,  CanellaceEe  tq.v.).  They  are 
ornamental  shrubs  or  trees.  Canella  alba  is  a 
common  We^t  Indian  aromatic  evergreen 
shrub.     It  is  called  also  Wild  Cinnamon. 

canella  alba,  s. 

Bot.  .C  Com. :  Thi'  botmical  and  commercial 
name  of  a  cli>  apjirnmatic  Viark,  chiefly  obtained 
from  the  Bahamas.     (Craig.) 

canella-bark,  s. 

But.  :  The  bark  of  Canella  alba.  [Canella.] 
It  is  called  in  the  Baliamas  White-wood  Bark, 
from  the  colour  of  the  trees  from  which  it  has 
lieeii  stripped.  It  yields  by  distillation  a 
warm  aromatic  oil,  which  is  carminative  and 
stomachic.  In  the  West  Indies  it  is  often 
mixed  with  oil  of  cloves.    (Lindtey,  <£:c.) 

canella  de  chevro,  «.  The  Brazilian 
tianie  fur  an  oil  distilled  from  the  fruit  of 
i>n:'ido]ihiic  opifi'ra,  a  lauraceous  tree  growing 
aliundaiitly  in  South  America  between  the 
iHi'iioko  and  the  Parime  rivers.  The  oil  is 
limpid  and  volatile,  of  a  yellow  wine  colour, 
an  aroiualic  acrid  taste,  and  a  smell  as  if  ohl 
oil  of  orange-peel  had  been  mingled  with  that 
of  rosemary.  An  oil  wliich  gushes  copiously 
from  the  tree  itself  when  Incisions  are  made 
into  it,  is  considered  to  be  a  powerful  discu- 
tient. 

can-<^l-la'-ce-eo,   s.  pi.      [From  Mod.  Lat 

can:-ltu  (q.v.).  and  fern.  pi.  sulf.  -acerc.] 

But. :  A  family  of  plants  establishe<l  by  Von 
Martins,  though  not  universally  accepted  by 
i)lher  botanists.  Calyx  leathery,  of  three  im- 
biii-atcd  sepals  ;  petals  five,  twisted  in  (Esti- 
vation ;  st.iitiftis  about  twenty,  united  Into  a 
1  nlniiiii.  with  the  anthers  sessile  on  the  outside; 
ov.irv  nne-cclled,  with  two  or  three  ovules. 
urd^ubtfnl  nfflnity.  Probably  akin  to  Bix- 
acepc.    (Lindleg,  £c.)    [Canella.] 


can-el-le-a  -9e~0US,  a.  [Lat.  canella ;  Eng. 
adj.  sutf.  -aceous.] 

Bot. :  Pertaining  to  the  order  of  plants  ol 
which  Canella  is  the  type.    (Craig.) 

ca'-ne^,  s.  pi.     [Lat.  canis  ~  a  dog.] 

canes  venatici,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  tanes  =  dogs ; 
re(u(((fi  =  perliiiniiig  to  hunting;  venor  =  to 
hunt.) 

AstroTi.  :  The  Greyhounds,  the  name  of  two 
northern  constellations,  in  which  Hevelius, 
by  whom  it  was  formed,  reckoned  twenty-five 
stars,  but  the  British  Catalogue  only  ten. 

t  ca-nes'-^ent,  a.  [Lat  canescens;  pr.  par.  of 
canesco  =  to  become  wliit«,  caneo  =^  to  be 
white.]  Become  white  in  coloiu",  assuming  a 
white  colour. 

*  cS,n'-C-V&S,  8.     [Canvass.] 

"On  the  flour  y-cast  a  canevat." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,86«. 

cS,ng,  s.  [Chinese.]  A  wooden  collar,  gene- 
rally of  fifty  to  sixty  lbs  weight,  worn  round 
the  neck  as  a  legal  punishment  in  China.  It 
is  called  also  tea.  {}iir  George  Staunton,  J.  F, 
Davis,  £c.) 

can'-gan,  s.    [Chinese.] 

Fabrics :  Chinese  coarse  cotton  cloth.  It  Ib 
in  pieces  six  yards  long,  nineteen  inches  wide, 
and  has  a  fixed  currency  value.    (Knight.) 

can-gi'-ca,  s.  &  a.     [A  Biazilian  word.] 

cangica-wood,  s.  Called  also  in  England 
Angica.  It  is  of  a  rose-wood  colour,  and  is 
imported  from  Brazil  in  trimmed  logs,  from 
eight  to  ten  inches  in  diameter.  As  a  variety 
in  cabinet  woik  small  quantities  of  this  wood 
are  employed.    (Ure.) 

c4n'-gle  ig  silent),  v.i.  [Etym.  uncertain; 
perhaps  a  variant  of  jangle.]  To  quarrel, 
argue,  dispute  ;  to  cavil. 

"  Ve  dingle  about  imcoft  kida."— Aanua^ :  Scotch 
I'rov..  p.  81. 

cahg'-ler,s.  [Cangl(c);-er.'\  Ajangler.  (Scotch.) 

c^g'-ling,    pr.    par.    &   s.       [Cangle,    v.] 

(Scotch.) 

A.  ,4s  pr.  par. :  Jangling. 

"At  Isiat  all  commeth  to  UiU.  that  wee  are  In  end 
found  to  haue  lieene  neither  in  muode  Dor  figure,  but 
only  Jiuigling  and  cangling.'  —Z.  Boyd  :  La»t  BatttU, 
p.  530. 

B.  As  subst. :  Altercation. 

can-ic'-u-la,    can'-xc-iile,  *.     [Lat  oani- 

cula;  dim.  of  ca'tis  =  a  dog.] 
Astron.:    The  constellation  known  as  the 
■     Dog-star,  the  principal  star  in  which.  Sirius, 

rises  heliacally  between  the  15th  of  July  and 

20th  of  August. 

"Among  all  these  iuconveuJencts,  the  ^reateist  I 
suffer  ia  from  yuur  departure,  which  is  niore  afflicting 
to  me  than  the  cantcule." — Additon:  Letter  in  th4 
Student,  IL  B9. 

can-ic'-u-lar,a.     [Fr.  caniculaire;  Lat.  cani- 

eu/ans;'fru"m  canicula=.a.  little  dog  ;  dimin. 
of  canis —a.  dog,]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cani- 
cula,  or  the  Dog-star. 

canicular  days,  s.  pL  The  dog-days— 
the  period  during  which  the  dog-star  rises  and 
sets  with  the  sun,  viz.,  July  to  August,  In 
okl,  and  indeed  till  comparatively  recent  times, 
the  gieat  heat,  and  the  consequent  diseases 
which  are  prevalent  at  tliis  time  of  the  year, 
were  popularly  ascribed  to  the  influence  of 
this  star. 

"In  reganl  to  diflferent  latitudes,  unto  nome  the 
canicular  fiuj/tnns  iu  the  wliitor,  as  uutJii  aueh  as  »re 
under  the  equiuuctinl  line ;  for  unto  them  the  dog- 
BOir  arlBeth  wlu-ii  the  sun  u  Rb,iut  the  trojuck  ol 
Cjiiicer.  which  st-asoii  unto  them  is  winter."— /(?'ow«»^  ■ 
Vulgar  Krrours. 

canicular  year.  s.  The  Egj'ptian  yen*', 
computed  from  one  heliacal  rising  of  the  du^^- 
star  to  another. 

C^n'-l-dsa,  .*!.  pL  [From  Lat  carii^  =  a  dog, 
and  fem.  y\.  sutf.  -idtr.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  family  of  mammals  belonging  to 
the  order  Carnivoni  and  the  section  Digiti- 
grada.  The  muzzle  is  pointed,  the  tongue 
smooth,  and  the  claws  non-retractile,  the  last- 
named  character  distinguishing  it  from  the 
tVlithe.  The  fcire  feet  have  live  toes  each  and 
the  hind  ones  four.  Molar  teeth.  —^  or  ^J. 
The  cirna.ssial  has  a  heel  or  process.  It  con- 
tains the  Dogs;  Wolves,  Foxes,  and  Jackals.  It 
is  akin  to  the  Hyicnidie  (q.v.). 


boil.  h6^;  p^t,  j^l;  oat.  90II,  chorus.  9liin,  bonQh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =C 
-oian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  8hun;  -(ion.  -^ion=:zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  ^c-b^L  d^L 


822 


canie — cankerwort 


2.  PaUeont.  :  Canidie  have  been  found  in 
the  Eocene,  but  this  may  not  have  been  the 
first  appearance  of  the  family  in  geological 
time.  There  are  fossil  as  well  as  recent  genera 
known. 

Oan'-i6,    Q^Ji'-nie*    n.      [Cannv.]      Gentle, 
mild  ;  dexterous.    (Scotch  ) 

"Then  cannU-,  in  aume  cozle  place, 
—  ■     ,1..^^- 


•  ea-ni'-sal,  a.  t^at.  canimts.]  The  same  as 
Canine  (q' v.). 

••  Too  much  eaninal  anger  .  .  ." — FuUer. 

Oar'-nine,  a.  &s.  [Ft.  canin;  Lat.  caninus^ 
'pertaining  to  a  dog;  ca'7iis=  a  dog.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

\.  Orel.  Lang.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  dogs, 
ha\ing  the  nature  or  qualities  of  a  dog ;  dog- 
ike. 

"A  kind  of  women  are  made  up  of  Cfinirw  particles: 
these  *re  acolds,  who  imitate  the  animals  outof  which 
they  were  taken,  always  busy  Rud  barking,  and  snarl 
at  evary  one  that  comes  in  tbetr  way." — Addison. 

"  SaTftges  now  sometimes  oroaa  their  dugs  witli  wild 
canine  aniuials,  to  improve  the  breed." — Darunn  : 
Oriffin  ofSpecifs(e±  1859),  ch.  i.,  p.  34. 

2.  Med.  :  Unnattiral,  insatiable. 

"It  mav  occasion  an  exorbitant  appetite  of  naoal 
things,  wbiuh  they  will  take  in  such  quantities,  till 
they  vomit  them  up  like  dogs ;  from  whence  it  is 
called  aini.i^"—Arbuthnot.        ' 

B.  As  snbst.  :  A  canine-tooth. 

"The  more  perfect  quadrupeds  have  three  sorts  of 
teeth,  termed  incisors,  cunhies.  and  molara  .  .  .  The 
caninfs  follow  the  incisors,  and  occupy  an  Interme- 
diate station  between  them  and  the  molars ;  they  are 
only  employed  in  te;irii)(;  or  holdiiie  ;  hence  they  are 
chiefly  confined  to  quadrupeds  who  live  upon  Anim.il 
matter,  ami  are  wantinv;  in  the  herbivorous  rumin.^nt^, 
to  whom,  in  fact,  they  are  unnecessary."— ■Su'nimoji  ; 
Ifa/ural  Bistory  of  Quadrupeds,  §  7L 

canine-letter,  s.  The  letter  r,  from  its 
eouud. 

canine -madness,  s.    [Htdropbobia.] 

canine-teeth,  s.  pi. 

Allot.  :  The  sharp-pointed  teeth  on  each 
side,  between  the  incisors  and  grinders,  so 
called  from  their  resemblance  to  those  of  a 
dog. 

ean-lng  (l),  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Cane,  n] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  siihst.  :  The  act  of  flogging  with  a 
cane  ;  the  strokes  given. 

•  can'-mg  (2),  *  can'-j^ge,  s.  ILow  Lat. 
canlpuhcs.]  [CANi:D(2),a.]  The  act  of  becoming 
sour  or  mouUIed  ;  the  state  of  being  moulded. 

Canynge  of  ale:  Acor.  {Cathol.  Anglicum, 
ed.  Heritage.) 

•  Can'-i-ple,  s.  [Cf.  O.  Fr.  canivel,  canivet, 
dim.  of  canif  =  a  pen-knife.]  A  small  knife 
or  dagger.     {OffUnie.} 

ca'-nis,  s.    [Lat] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  mammals,  having  six 
upper  fore-teeth  and  six  lower,  tusks  soli- 
tary, and  grinders  six  or  seven.  It  includes 
the  Common  Dog  (c^iiiis /amj/Kii'k^),  with  all 
his  varieties,  as  Spaniel,  Hound.  Greyhound, 
Pointer,  Setter,  Retriever,  &c.  (see  these 
words),  the  Wolf  {Canis  lupu.^,  and  the  Jackal 
(Canis  aureus).  The  Fox  is  often  named  Canis 
vulpes,  but  now  more  frequently  Vulpes  vul- 
garis. The  genus  canis  is  spread  over  the 
whole  world. 

2-  PaUi-ont. :  It  is  difficult  to  distinguish 
the  genera  of  Canidaj  in  a  fossil  state.  The 
typical  one,  Canis.  seems  to  exist  in  the  Mio- 
cene, and  abounds  in  the  Pliocene  of  North 
America. 

canis-mi^or,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  greater  dog.] 
Astron.  :  A  constellation  in  the  southern 
hemisphere,  consisting,  according  to  tlie  Briti'=^h 
Catalogue,  of  thirty-two  stars.  Within  its 
limits  shines  the  brightest  fixed  star  in  the 
whole    heavens.     Sinus,    the    '*  Dog-star." 

[SlRIUS.] 

canis-mlnor,  s.  (Lat.  =  the  lesser  dog.] 
Astron. :  Anather  southern  constellation, 
consisting,  according  to  Ptolemy,  of  only  two 
stars,  but  accoiding  to  the  British  Catalogue 
of  fifteen.  Its  cliief  star  is  Procyon  (q.v.), 
which  is  of  tlie  first  magnitude. 

cSn'-is-ter,  s.  [Fr.  cnnastre  ;  Lat.  canistrum  ; 
from  Gr.  Kavairrpov  (katm.'^tf-on)  —  a  basket  of 
reeds  ;  koi'vtj  (kanne)  =.  a  cane,  a  reed.] 


1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  small  basket,  originally  made  of 
reeds. 

"  Wliite  lilies  in  full  canitters  thev  bring, 
With  oU  the  glories  of  the  purple  spring." 

2.  A  metal  box  or  case. 

"  Tlie  glittering  cinixter^  are  he^ito'd  with  bread. 
Viauda  of  vnriouB  kinds  invite  the  taste." 

Pope:  Homer t  Odyisey,  bk  viL.  235-6. 

3.  A  tin  or  metal  box  or  case  for  holding 
tea,  coffee,  &c. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Mil. :  Jletal  cases  containing  lead  or  Iron 
bullets,  wlitoh  burst  after  leaving  the  guns. 
[Case-shot,  ] 

*■  A  maskeil  battery  of  canigter  and  ^rape  could  not 
have  achieved  more  terrible  execution." — Duraeli : 
Coningsby,  bk,  jv.,  ch,  xiv. 

*  2.  Cooperage  :  An  instrument  used  by 
coopers  in  racking  oiFwine.    (Phillips.) 

*  3.  fVeights  and  Measures  .*  A  quantity  of 
tea,  75  to  100  lbs.  weight.     {Phillips.) 

canister-shot,  s.    [Canister,  B.  1.] 

can'-ker,  *  can '-ere,  s.  &  a.    [Fr.  chancre ; 
Lat.  cancer  =  a  crab.] 

A.  As  substantivt : 

I.  Ordiiiary Language: 
1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  cancer,  an  eating  or  corroding  ulcera- 
tion, especially  in  the  mouth. 

(2)  Anything  material  which  eats  away  or 
corrodes.    [Canker-worm.] 

*  2.  Figuratlvehj  : 

(1)  Anything  which  corrupts  or  consumes. 

"O,  that  this  good  blossom  could  be  kept  from 
cankertl" — Siiakesp.  :  2  Ben.  J  i'.,  u.  % 

'"It  is  the  canki'T  and  ruin  of  many  men's  estates, 
which,  in  process  of  time  breeds  a  puolio  poverty." — 
Bac&n. 

(2)  Rust.    (WHght.) 

(3)  A  mental  wound  or  sore.       • 

"...  heal  th"  inveterate  cankar  of  one  wound 
By  making  many." 

Shnkesp. :  King  John,  v.  2, 

(4)  Corruption,  riruleuce. 

"  Aa  with  age  his  body  uglier  grow*. 

So  Ma  mind  with  cankers." 
Sfiakesp. :  Tempest,  iv.  1  (in  some  editions). 
"  Banish  the  canker  of  ambitions  thougbti." 

Ibid..  2  Henry  }'/..  L  2. 

n.  Technically: 

1,  The  same  as  Canker-worm  (q.v.). 

"...  in  the  sweetest  bud 
The  eating  caiiAer  dwells. " 

ShaJUsp.  :  Two  Gent.,  t  L 

2,  Botany: 

*  (1)  Rosa  cantTia,  the  Dog-rose. 

"I  had  rather  be  a  canker  in  the  hedge  than  a  rose 
In  his  grace."— 5ftaftMp. ;  J/«cA  Ado.,  i.  3. 

(2)  Papaver  rhceas,  the  Bed  Field-poppy, 
from  its  red  colour  and  its  detriment  to  arable 
land. 

(3)  Leontodon  taraxacum,  Dandelion.  [In 
Dut.  Cancker-bloenioi.]    (Britteii  tS:  Holland.) 

(4)  A  toadstool     (Wright.) 

(5)  A  fungus  growing  on  and  injuring  trees. 
[Carcinoma.] 

"  The  calf,  the  wind-shock,  and  the  knot. 
The  c(w»A»r,  scab,  scurf,  sap,  and  rot." 

£Deli/n. 

3,  Farriery : 

(1)  A  disease  of  the  horse's  foot,  often  in- 
curable, generally  originating  in  a  diseased 
thrush.  It  consists  of  a  fungous  excrescence 
with  fibrous  roots. 

(2)  A  disease  in  the  ears  of  dogs. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

canker-bloom,  s. 

Bot. :  Tlie  Dog-rose  or  Wild-brier.  [Canker, 
B.,  2  (1).] 

*  canker-blossom,  5.  A  wonn  or  cater- 
pillar eating  away  fruit,  &c.     (Lit.  &  Jig.) 

"  0  me  !  vou  iu^igler  1  you  canker  blossom  ! 
You  thief  oi  love  :  what,  have  you  comebynlght?" 
Shakesp.:  Jfid.  Sight's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

canker-flower,  ■'^.  A  plant,  Rosa  canina. 
(Heyiwod  :  Love's  Mistress,  lG3t}.)  (Britteri,  £ 
HoUand.) 

*  canker-fly,  s. 

Entom,. :  An  insect  feeding  on  fruit. 

"  There  be  of  flies,  caterpillars,  canker  Jtk't,  and  bear 
fliea." — Watfon:  Angler. 

canker-fret,  $. 

1.  Copperas. 

2.  An  ulcer  or  sore  in  the  month. 


canker-nail,  s.  A  strip  of  flesh  toro 
back  above  the  root  of  a  finger-nail ;  a  hang- 
nail.    {Jamiesoii.) 

canker-root,  s.     A  plant,  the  Commua 

Sorrel.     {Xcmaich.) 

canker-rose,  s.  Two  plants,  (1)  Papaver 
RTiims  and  (2)  Rosa  canina. 

canker-worm,  s. 

1.  Lit.  Entom.  :  A  caterpillar,  especially 
that  of  the  Geometer  moths. 

"  And  1  will  restore  to  yon  the  yeara  that  the  locust 
hath  eateu,  the  cankerwonn,  and  the  caterpjiier, .  .  ." 
—Joel  n.  25. 

"  The  canker-worms  upon  the  paasera-hy. 

Upon  each  woman  s  bonnet,  shawl,  and  gown." 
Longfellow:  Tales  qf  a  Wayside  Inn  :  Tha  PoeC's  TitU. 

2.  Fig. :  Auytliiug  which  corrupts  or  cor- 
rodes. 

"A  huffing,  shining,  flatt'ring.  cringing  coward. 
A  caTikcr-ioorm  of  peace,  waa  raised  above  htm. " 
Otway :  The  Orpftan,  i.  2. 

can'-ker,  v.t.  &  i.    [Canker,  s.] 

t  A,  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  corrode,  consume,  or  eat  away 
as  rust. 

"  Your  gold  and  silver  ia  cankered ;  and  the  rust  oi 
them  shall  Ife  a  witness  i^ainst  ;oa.  .  .  ."'-Jainet  v.  &. 

*  n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  corrode,  corrupt,  undermine, 

"  Restore  to  God  his  due  in  tithe  and  time ; 
A  tithe  iiurloin'd  cankers  the  whole  eatate." 

BerlerL 

2.  To  pollute,  infect 

"...    an  overei'own  estate,  that  is  cankered  with 
the  AcqufBitions  oi  rapine  and  exaction."— .^<fdiiMt. 
t  B.  Intransitiz^e : 

1.  Lit. :  To  become  cankered,  to  be  eaten 
away  by  rust,  as  by  a  canker. 

"  Silvering  will  sully  and  canker  more  than  gtldlDg ; 
.  .  ." — Bacon. 

2,  Fig. :  To  becon*e  corrupt. 

"As  with  age  his  body  uglier  grows. 
So  hifl  miud  cankfrt." 

Shakesp. ;  Tempest,  iv.  L 

*  can'-ker-bit|  a.  [Eng.  canker,  and  hU  = 
bitten.] 

1.  Lit. :  Touched  or  eaten  with  canker. 

2.  Fig.  :  Consumed  away  by  anything  veno- 
mous or  slanderous. 

"  Know,  thy  name  is  lost. 
By  treason's  tooth  bareguawn  aud  catikerbit." 
Shakesp. :  Lear,  V.  3. 

can'-kered,  *  can'-ker-rit,  pa.  par.  or  a. 
[Canker,  v.] 
1.  Lit. :  Eaten  away  with  canker. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  Envenomed,  cross,  peevish,  per- 
verse. 

"  Nor  Batisfyit  of  hir  auld  fuile  nor  wroik, 
HoUing  in  mysd  full  mony  cankerril  blolk." 
Doug. :   i'irgU,  l«,  4. 
" .  .  ,  a  will !  a  wicked  will  ; 
A  woman's  will ;  a  canker'd  grandam's  will!" 

Shakesp.  :  King  John,  IL  L 
"  The  rankfred  spoil  corrodes  the  pining  state, 
Starved  by  that  indolence  their  mines  creAte." 

CoKper :  Charity.  63. 

*  can'-kered-l^,  *  o&n'-kard-ly,  arfn.' 
{^ng.  cankerui  ;  -ly.}    Venumously,  spitefully. 

"  Our  wealth  through  him  wnxt  many  times  the  wors«r 
So  cnnkardly  he  had  our  kin  in  h.-it;e." 

Mir.  for  Mag.,  p.  lOfc 

can'-ker-in^,  pr.  par.ka.    [Canker,  v.] 
A.  Aspr.  par. :  (See  the  verb.) 
t  B,    j4s  adj. :  Corroding,  consuming,  de- 
stroying. 

"  And  iu  each  ring  there  is  n  chain  ; 
That  iron  ia  a  caitXeriitg  thing." 

ISyron  :  The  Prisoner  of  ChiUon,  1 

can'-ker-ous,  a.    (Eng.  canker;  -ous.] 
1.  Lit.  :  Eating  or  corroding  as  a  canker. 
t  2.  Fig. :   Consuming,  destroying,  wearing 
out. 
"  Another  species  of  tyrannicfc  rule. 
Unknown  l>efore.  whose  cankerous  shackles  selz'd 
Theeuvenom'd  souL  "        T/imiton :  Liberty,  pt  iv. 

Oan'-ker-weed,  s.  [Eng.  canker;  weed.]  A 
name  sometimes  given,  especially  in  the  East 
of  England,  to  various  composite  plants,  sj-ee. 
to  {\)  Senecio  Jacohcea,  (2)  5.  sylvaticus,  (y)  ^'. 
tcnuifolius. 

can'-ker- wort,  can'-^er-wort,  s.    [From 

Eii^'.  canker  and  u-ort ;    AS.    vyrt,   xcurt  =  an 
ht-rl.,  a  plant.]     Several  plants,  \iz. : 

1.  (Of  the  sivgle  form  Cankerwort) ;  TajmXo- 
dcn  Tariixacnrn. 

2.  (Of  both  forms): 

(1)  Linaria  spuria.  (*2)  L.  Elatine.  (Brilt-n. 
(t  HoUavd.) 


f&te,  fat,  ^re,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thSre ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5tp 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  ctib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian*    «9,(B  =  e;ey  =  a«    qji^  kw. 


cankery— cannon 


82S 


O^'-ker-jr,  •  cS.n'-kry,  o.    [Eng.  canker ;  -y.] 

I.  Lit. :  Of  the  uature  of  or  resembling  a 
canker. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Worn,  eaten  away,  as  though  bya  canker. 

"It  [the  M9.]  bad  tbe  pLitiu  mark  of  l^:e,  tbe  Ink 
beiiij;  turned  brown  and  cantrj/."—  Wogan,  (rt  Burton's 
Ocnuinenesa  nf  Lord  Clarendon'i  Hist.,  p.  HO. 

2.  Peevish,  perverse,  caiitaukeruus. 

oan-kri-en'-i-a,  s.    [Et>in.  doubtful.] 

Hot.:  A  geiiud  of  Priiuulaceae,  consisting  of  a 
single  species  from  Java— a  beautiful  alpine 
l'l;mt,  with  erect  radical  leaves,  often  half  a 
ff't  in  (iiamcter,  verticilhite  nodding  flowers, 
and  erect  fruit.     (Treus.  of  Botany.) 

oan'-na(l),  s.    [Lat.  canna;  Gr.  tedwa,  Kdvirrj 
(kannd,  kanne)  =  a  reed.] 
Botany : 

1.  Sing. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to,  if 
not  even  typical  of,  the  endogenous  order 
]Haraiitacea&.  [CannacevE.  ]  They  have  beau- 
tiful red  or  yellow  flowers.  Cawnaindica  is 
the  Indian  shot  or  Indian  bead,  a  native  of 
Asia,  Aftica,  and  America  ;  it  is  common  and 
in  flowermost  of  the  year  in  Indian  gardens. 
Tlie  seeds  have  been  used  as  a  substitute  for 
coffee,  and  they  moreover  furnish  a  beautiful 
but  not  a  durable  purple.  A  kind  of  arrowruot 
is  extracted  in  the  West  Indies  from  a  siiecies 
believed  to  be  C.  Achiras.  The  fle.shy  corms  of 
aome  oannas  are  said  to  be  eaten  in  Peru,  and 
according  to  Von  Martins,  tliose  of  C.  auran- 
tiaca  glauca  and  others  are  diuretic  and  dia- 
plioretic,  acting  like  orris-root. 

2.  PL :  Jussieu's  name  for  an  old  endogenous 
order  of  i)lants,  now  separated  into  two,  viz., 
2ingiberaceje  and  Marantacese  (q.v.) 

t  oan'-na  (2).  5.  &  a.  [Contracted  from  Scotch 
catmark  (q.v.).] 

canna-down,  s.    [Cannach.] 

O&n'-na,  v.  [Eng.  &  Scotch  can;  Scotch  na 
—  not.)     Can  not,  or  cannot.     {^Scotch.) 

■"Iruth,  Sir,  I  canna  weel  eay— I  never  take  heed 
whoUi(-r  luy  company  be  lang  or  abort,  U  they  make  a 
lAug  \tiU."—Sc<>U  :  Uu-y  Mannering,  cb.  xzslL 

i  can'-na-bic,  a.  [Lat.  cannabis  =  hemp.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  hemp. 

cannabic-composition,  s. 

Arch.  :  A  compositiou,  the  basis  of  which 
is  hemp,  amalgamated  with  a  resinous  stib- 
fitauie,  prepared  and  worked  into  thick  sheets. 
From  it  ornaments  in  high  relief  are  formed 
by  the  pressure  of  metal  discs,  and  are  less 
than  half  the  weight  of  papier  mdcbe.  It  is 
thin  aud  ektstic,  and  adapted  f<>r  walls  of 
houses.  It  will  stand  a  blow  of  a  hamnit.r, 
or  the  effects  of  weather,  aud  admits  of  being 
painti;d,  varnished,  or  gilded. 

*c&n'-na-bie,  s.    [Canopy.] 

"  Item,  aiie  c»nnabi«  of  grene  tftfTetle,  frefnyeit 
with  irrene.  qulillke  may  aei-ve  for  any  dry  BtuiU  or  a 
bod.  '—htvmituruts,  A.  1&61,  p.  138. 

ofijl-na-bin-a'-^e'-ae,  s.  pL  [From  Lat.  can- 
ni'''i-s  =  hemp,  and  ft-iii.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acere.] 

Hot.  :  Ilemjiworts,  an  order  of  pluuts,  nf  the 
Urtical  alliance.  They  have  a  solitary  sus- 
pended nvule,  and  a  hooked  exaJbumiuous 
euiluyo  witli  a  sui)erior  radicle.  They  inliabit 
the  teniperat*  parts  of  the  eastern  hemisphere. 
Only  two  genera  are  known,  Cannabis  or 
ilemp,  and  Uumulus  or  llop.    (Lindley.) 

O&n'-na-bine, a.  &s.  [Lat.  cantiabintis  =■  per- 
tuiniiiK  to  hemp  ;  Gr.  Kawdfiivoi  (kamiabino.^), 
fmni  Kiii'i'a^it  {kannabis)=  hemp.] 

"  A,  A$  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  hemp  ; 
hempen. 

B.  .-Is  stthst.  :  A  narcotic  gum  resin  ob- 
tained from  the  hemp  (Cannabis  scUiva). 

can'-na-WCs.  «.  [Lat.  cannabis;  Qr.  leai-ca^t? 
(kitiiiiabis)=  bump.] 

1.  Jiol.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  tbo  typiail 
one  of  the  Caunabinacea;.  Cannabis  Kitiva 
in  the  Conniion  Uemp.  It  is  a  native  of 
India  and  IVrwia.  The  dried  plant  or  por- 
tions of  it  imj  sold  in  the  baaiars  of  India, 
under  the  names  of  Gmyah  or  lihnng,  ami 
are  used  by  tho  natives  as  stimulants  and 
intoxicants ;  the  former  is  smoked  liko  to- 
bacco, tho  bttcr  is  pounded  with  water,  so  as 
to  tiiako  a  diiiik.     [HicMl-.   IIiiam;.] 

2.  I'luirm.  :  [Hkmi*.] 

o&n-na'-9^-a  (A(fanVi).  can'-ne-sa  (i^ 


Brown),  s.  pL    [From  Lat.  canna  (q,v.),  and 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acem  or  -etc.] 

Bot, :  An  order  of  endogenous  plants,  now 
more  commonly  called  ilarantaceae  (Marauts) 
(q.v.). 

can'-nacb,   5.      [Gael,  canach  =  cat's  tails ; 
moss-crops.] 

Bot.  :  Cotton-grass  (EriophoTumvaffinatum). 
{Linn.) 

"  Cannaoh  is  the  Gaelic  name  of  a  plant  common  In 
inoory  ground,  without  leaf  or  lateral  outahout  uf  any 
kind,  consisting  merely  o(  a  slender  stem  supporting 
A  silky  tuft,  beautifully  white,  and  of  gloaay  bright^ 
nees."— J/rs.  Qrant:  Poemt.  N.  d.  115. 

c3.n'-nagh,  con'-niligh,  5.  [Etym.  doubtfid.] 
A  (li>^f;(s.-  tu  wjiioh  lirii.s  lire  subject,  in  wliich 
the  iKistriis  are  so  st"]ii>t.'d  that  the  fowl  can- 
,not  breathe,  and  a  horn  grows  on  the  tongue  ; 
apparently  the  Pip,    {Scotch.) 

can'-nlU,  c&n'-nes,  9.    [Canvas] 

"  A  puff  u'  wind  ye  cudna  pet. 
To  gm  your  cannua  wag." 

i'oamt  in.  the  Budian  Dialect,  p.  10. 

canned,  a.  [En^r.  can^  s.]  Preserved  or 
packed  in  cans  or  tins.     {Chicjly  Avxerican.) 

"  We  1  Live  many  eminent  oative  firms  of  preparers 
of  'tinned'  and  'canned'  provUiooB."— ZJni7i/  Tele- 
graph. OcL  16,  18B0. 

*  C^'-nel  (1).  s.    [Channel.] 

clin'-nel  (2)  (Enr,.),  can-nell  {Scotch),  s.  &  a. 
[Eng.  cannd  is  a  corruption  of  caudle.J 

canxtel  -  coal,  candle  -  coeU  {Eng.), 
cannell-coal,  candle-coal  {Scotch),  s. 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  the  sj^ecies  called  by 
Dana  Mineral  Coal.  It  is  bituminous  and 
often  cakes.  It  has  little  lustre  ;  its  colour  is 
dull  bluish  or  grajnsh  black.  On  distillation 
it  furnishes  forty  to  sixty-six  per  cent,  of  vola- 
tile matter.  It  is  used  for  the  manufacture  of 
oils.  Parrot-coal  and  Hom-coal  are  essen- 
tially the  same  as  Cannel-coal.     {Dana.) 

'can-nel  (3),  s.    [Canel,  s.] 

"  Aroniatlcka,of  canned  cardamoms,  clowet.  ginger." 
4c. — i'(.  Qermain:  lioyal  Phytician,  p.  So. 

cannel-waters,  s.pl.     Cinnamon-waters. 

"Aiuavitao  with  castor,  or  tryacle-water, — cannel- 
wa'er,  aud  celestial  water."— A?.  Gmrmain:  Royal  Phij- 
iiciaai,  p  5i>. 

can'-nell,  s.    [Canal.  ] 

cannell-bayne.  s.    [Canal-bone.] 

C&n'-ne-<|uin,  s.  [Local  oriental  name.  ] 
A  kind  of  white  cotton  cloth  made  in  the  East 
Indies,  about  eight  ells  long, 

cann'-e-ry,  a.  An  establishment  for  the 
putting  of  meat)  fish  or  fruit  into  hermetically 
sealed  cans  or  tins ;  also  called  a  cauning 
factory. 

c^'-net,  s.  [Fr.  caneUe^  dimin.  of  mnt  =  a 
duck.] 

Her. :  A  charge  in  coats  of  arms  in  which 
ducks  are  represented  without  beaks  or  feet. 

can'-ni-bal,  *  can  -i-bal,  s.  &  a.  [Sp. 
ciinibal,  a  coiruption  L\i'Caribal  ~  a  Carib. 
The  form  of  the  word  has  been  influenced  by 
the  Lat.  canis  =  a  dog ;  caninus  -  pertaining 
to  a  dog,  as  descriptive  of  or  applicable  to  the 
low  or  revolting  piactice  of  cannibalism. 
Brought  from  America  at  the  end  of  the  15th 
or  in  the  10th  century.] 

A.  As  substiintitie : 

1.  One  who  eats  human  flesh,  a  man-eater; 
au  antliropojihugite. 

"  Tha  citnnibiilt  that  «a«b  other  oat ; 
The  Biitliru|)o](hiigi.'"        shukcsp. :  Othello,  I.  $. 

2.  One  of  the  lower  animals  that  feeds  on 
its  own  species. 

B,  As  adjective: 

I.  Lit. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  man-eater. 
"  2.  Fi'j. :  Applied  to  anything  exceedingly 
barbarous  or  revolting. 

"  CanmbiU  terroiir  h*>i  bacu  inoro  powerful  than 
family  inllueuce.  *— flurAa ;  On  a  Sefficiaa  Peact.heUa. 

can'-ni-bal-ism,  $.  [Eng.  cannibal;  and 
suffix  'ism  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.:  The  act  or  practice  of  eating  human 
llesh  ;  man-eating, 

"  The  Scythians  exteem  canniliaUrm  n  sober  nnd 
religious  cti.stoni."—CA7iV(f/H  /ietii/ion't  Appeal  to  the 
Larqf  Reaton,  ii.  87.    {iMtharn.) 

2.  Fig. :  Barbaiity.  atrocities. 

"  tJnIoan  a  warm  OM>oitItton  ...  to  tbo  spirit  of  pro- 
scription, plunder,  :ii:irdtr.  and  ctnntbai'mn.  be  ad- 
verse to  the  true  iiri[ici|tpB  of  freoik.m."— flurX^. 


•  cSn'-ni-bal-ly,  adv.  {Eng.  cannibal; -ly.} 
In  the  manner  of  or  Jike  a  cannibal. 

■•  Had  he  been  cannibally  given,  he  might  >»7e 
britilt'd  and  eaten  him  iOQ."—Sliaktitp.:  Coriotanut.  tv,5, 

c4n'-ni-kin.  s.  [Dim.  of  Eng.  &  Scotch  can, 
s.  (q.v.).]  A  drinking  vessel.  {Scotch.)  (Poems 
of  \Uh  Cent.) 

Can'-ni-ly,  adv.  [Scotch  canny,  cannie ;  -/y.] 
Skilfully,  cautiously,  dexterously. 

".  .  .  whereas,  if  be  had  had  a  wee  bit  rlnuln  ring 
on  the  Bnnffle,  ehe  wud  ba'  rein'd  as  rayinily  as  a  cad- 
gtJ-'fl  pownie-  ■— £co«  .-  WavarUfy,  cb.  xivll. 

Can'-ni-nes*,  s.     [Scotch  canny;  -ness.] 

1.  Caution,  forbearance,  moderation  in  con- 
duct. 

■' He  is  not  likely  to  carry  himaelf  with  any  cann(- 
jiesx  in  time  coming." — BaiUie :  Lettert,  L  66. 

2.  Crafty  management. 

"When  tbe  canniness  of  Rothes  luA  brought  In 
Montrose  to  our  yarty,  bis  more  than  wrdiuary  and 
c:vil  pride  made  bim  very  hard  to  be  guided.  "—Bu^We: 
LetltTi.  iL  M. 

O&n'-ninST.  5.  (Can  (2),  v.]  The  act  or  pro- 
cess of  ireserving  meat,  fish,  fruit,  &c.,  by 
seaUng  uj)  in  cans  or  tins. 

*  c&n'-nip-er,  s.  [A  corruption  of  calUptrs.\ 
Callipers. 

"Tlje  square  la  taken  by  a  pair  of  carmipen."— 
Mortimer:  Hutbandry. 

can'-nle,  s.    [Candle.]    (Scotch.) 

can'-non  (1),  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  canon  =  alaw,  rule, 
decree,  ordinance,  canon  of  the  law  .  .  .  also 
the  guniie  tearmed  a  cannon  ;  also,  the  barrell 
of  any  guune.  (Cotgrave.)  Skeat  thitiks  that 
the  spelling  with  two  n's  may  have  been 
adopted  to  create  a  distinction  between  the 
twrf  uses  of  the  word.  A  doublet  of  Cano:# 
(q-v.).] 
A.  As  siibstantive : 

1,  Oniinriry  Language : 
•  1.  A  tube.    [Canon.] 

2.  A  piece  of  ordnance.    [II.) 

■'  If  I  say  sooth,  I  must  report  they  were 
Ax  caniiu/it  overchai;ged  with  duuble  cracks. " 

Shakfii.'-  :  Mavbeth,  1. 1 
"Then  I«nners  rise,  and  cannoH-aiffoal  roars." 

ticoU  ■  The  Viiton  of  Don  Roderick,  r.  U 

IL  Technicdly : 

1.  Mil :  A  conical  tube  of  iron,  brass,  or 
steel  for  discharging  projectiles.  Its  external 
parts  are  called  cascabel.  tirst  re-inforce,  second 
re-inforce,  chase,  muzzle.  It  is  sujjported  on 
carriages  by  short  arms  on  each  side,  forming 
part  of  the  gim,  called  trunnions.  The  bore  may 
be  cylindrical  or  chambered,  smootli  or  rifled. 
Itmaybe  loaded  at  breech  ormuzzle.  It  was  first 
introduced  in  Eiu-ope  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tujy  ;  made  of  longitudinal  iron  bars  hoojjed 
witli  rings ;  cliarge  contained  in  a  separate 
chamber  placed  in  a  socket  in  the  breech; 
shot  of  lead,  iron,  or  stone.  Used  by  Edward 
III.,  at  Calais,  1346;  in  the  field  at  Crcssy, 
1340 ;  by  Venetians,  at  Chioggia,  UiJO ;  at 
Bruges,  by  the  Gantois,  1382  ;  and  at  Congtan- 
tinoplo,  by  Turks,  in  13V14.  Biass  guns,  in- 
troduced in  the  fifteenth  century,  as  tlie 
"  Messenger,"  at  Aberystwitli,  throwing  a 
30Ib  shot ;  the  "  King's  Daughter,"  at  Harlech, 
one  of  4v>Ibs.  Mons  Meg,  at  Edinburgh, 
calibre  twenty  inches  ;  the  Great  Gun  of  Ghent, 
Iwenty-six  inches;  the  English  guns  at  Mont 
S.  Michel,  fifteen  inches  and  nineteen  inches, 
are  bombards  of  this  period.  Designation.**  of 
guns :  Cannon  Royal,  Bastard  Cannon.  Half 
Cartham,  Culverins.  Demy-Culverius,  Basilisk, 
Si-rpentine,  Aspik,  Dragon,  Syren,  Moyena, 
U;ibiiiet.  Falcon,  Falconet,  and  Baker ;"  the 
l;uit  three  for  field  service.  Sixteentli  centiuy  : 
hollow  bronze  and  iron  guns  first  cast  in 
England  (1521  and  1547)  ;  made  very  long  and 
charged  with  meal-powder;  portable  "hand- 
cannon  "  and  small  breech-loaders,  as  the 
"  Paterara, "still  used; siege-guns  threwa79Ub. 
shot.  Seventeenth  century  ;  lighter  field-guns 
and  cartridges  invented  ;  Gustavus  Adolphus 
employed  copjier  guns  covered  with  leather  or 
rope.  Eighteenth  century  ;  guns  cast  solid 
and  then  bored  ;  carronadcs  introduced.  Nine- 
teenth centur>'  :  Rifled  field-guns  first  em- 
ployed, in  1859;  since  tJien  rifling  and  later 
breech-loading  applied  to  all  calibres.    [Gi'N.] 

2.  Mach.  :  A  metallic  hub  or  sleeve,  fitted 
to  revolve  on  a  shaft,  or  with  it. 

3.  Printing:  A  large  size  of  tj'pe,  used  for 
bills,  posters,  &c.    [Canon,  3.] 

B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds). 

cannon-ball,  s. 

.Ut7  ;  AppHed  generally  to  all  iron  projefr 


b6il,  b6^;  p^t.  j6Vl:  cat,  ^ell.  chorus,  9hin.  bench;   go,  gem:  thln»  this;    sin.  as;   expect,  ^enophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-oian.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -jlon  =  zhiln.    -clous,  -tloos,  -aions  ^  ahua.    -We,  -pie,  Ac  =  b^  p«L 


824 


cannon— canoe 


tiles  fired  from  smooth-bore  ordnance.  Tliey 
consist  of  solid  and  hollow  cast-iron  shot,  steel 
or  wrought-irou  shot,  grape,  case,  sand  shot, 
common  shells,  diaphragm  shrapnell  shells. 
Improved  shrapnell  shells,  JIartins  sliells, 
carcasses,  light  balls  (ground  and  parachute;), 
and  smoke  balls.  Stink  balls  and  poisoned 
balls  were  formerly  used  by  barbaric  nations. 
"  Like  fenther-bed  "twixt  cnstle  wftU. 
And  h&wy  brunt  of  cannon-ball." 

Butter:  Sudibrat. 

Cannon-hall  tree : 

Bot.  :  A  name  gi\'en  to  a  South  American 
fa^e — Cour-'pita  guianeiisis — from  the  large  size 
and  globular  shape  of  its  fruit.  It  belongs 
to  the  order  Lecythidacefe.  The  fruit  is 
vinous  and  pleasant  when  fresh,  but  emits  an 
intolerably  offensive  odour  when  in  a  state  of 
decay.  It  is  known  in  Caj'enne  as  the  "  Abri- 
cot  Sauvage,"  i.e..  Wild  Apricot.  The  shells 
are  used  as  drinking  utensils  ;  the  seeds  are 
eaten  by  monkeys.    (Liiidley,  £c.) 

cannon-bone,  canon-bone,  s. 

Farrkry  : 

1.  The  metacarjial  bone,  between  the  knee 
and  fetlock  .joint  of  the  fore-leg. 

2.  The  metatarsal  bone,  between  the  hock 
and  fetlock  joint  of  the  hind-leg. 

*  cannon-bullet,  s.    A  eannon-baU. 

"The  H\t  stAFs  are  so  remote  from  the  earth,  that,  if 
a  C'lniion-bitllet  shuuld  come  from  one  of  the  fixt  stArs 
with  AS  swift  a  motion  as  it  hath  when  it  ia  shot  outof 
the  mouth  of  a  cannon,  it  would  he  "OO.OiX)  years  in 
coming  to  the  earth." — Locke:  Elementt  of  Xatural 
Philosophy,  c  3. 

cannon-casting,  a.  £  s. 

A.  -45  adj.  :  Casting  or  designed  to  cast 
cannon. 

B.  As  mbst. :  The  artor  operation  of  casting 
a  cannon.  The  moulds  for  brass  cannon  are 
fcJrmed  by  wrapping  a  long  taper  rod  of  wood 
with  a  peculiar  soft  rope,  over  which  is  applied 
a  coating  nf  loam,  which,  as  the  work  pro- 
ceeds, is  dried  over  a  long  fire,  a  templet  being 
applied  to  form  the  proper  outline.  This 
model  is  made  about  one-third  longer  than  the 
gun  is  to  be.  It  is  next,  when  dry,  black- 
washed,  and  covered  with  a  shell  of  loam  not 
less  than  three  inches  thick,  secured  by  iron 
bands,  which  is  also  carefully  dried.  The 
model  is  next  removed  by  withdrawing  the 
taper  rod  and  the  rope,  and  extracting  the 
pieces  of  loam.  The  parts  for  the  cascabel 
and  trunnions  are  formed  upon  wooden  models, 
and  then  attached  to  the  exterior  of  the  shell  ; 
handles,  dolphins,  or  ornamental  figures,  are 
modelled  in  wax,  and  placed  on  the  clay  model 
previous  to  moulding  the  shell,  from  which 
tliey  are  melted  out  before  casting.  The 
meltAi  metal  is  then  admitted  to  the  bottom 
of  the  mould  through  two  gates,  one  on  each 
side,  or  in  some  similar  way.  Cannons  are 
made  solid,  and  are  then  bored  by  being  made 
to  revolve  around  a  drill.    (Knight,  £c.) 

cannon-clock,  s. 

Onlnanca:  A  cannon  with  a  burning-glass 
over  the  vent,  so  as  to  fire  the  priming  when 
the  sun  reaches  the  meridian.  Such  pieces 
were  placed  in  the  Palais  Royal  and  in  the 
Luxembourg,  at  Paris.    (Knight.) 

cannon-lock,  s. 

Or<(7iance:  A  contrivance  place  1  over  the 
toucli-hole  of  a  cannon  to  exjdode  the  charge. 

cannon-metal,  £.      The  same  as  Gus- 

MET.\L  (q  v.). 

cannon-mouth,  s. 

Saddlery  :  A  mund  but  long  piece  of  iron,  a 
part  of  the  bit,  designed  to  keep  the  horse  in 
snbjeeltTjn.     ICanon-bit.  ] 

cannon-pinion,  s. 

HoroK  :  A  squart-d  tubttlar  piece,  placed  on 
the  arbor  of  the  centre-wheel,  and  adapted  to 
hold  the  minute-hand. 

cannon-proof;  s.  &  a. 

*  A,  As  substantive  :  A  state  of  safety  from 
cannon-shot ;  hence,  generally,  safety. 

"If  I  might  stand  still  m  cannon-proof,  and  have 
fame  fall  upon  me,  I  would  refuse  it"— Beaum.  *  FL  . 
Eitiff  and  no  King. 

B,  As  adj. :  Proof  against  the  attacks  of 
cannon. 

*  cannon-royal,  s. 

Ordnance  :  An  old  grade  of  eervice-cannon, 
Vt  inches  bore,  66-pounder  ;  a  carthoun. 

cannon-shot.  n. 

*  1.  A  cannon-ba:i. 


"He  reckons  those  for  wounds  that  are  made  by 
bullets,  although  it  be  a  cannoiirshot." — Wiseman  : 
Surgery. 

2.  The  distance  to  which  a  ball  can  be  pro- 
jected from  a  cannon. 

cannon-Stove,  s. 

Htaling  apparatus  :  A  cast-iron  stove,  some- 
what cannon-shaped,  ilie  lower  portion,  or 
bosh,  forming  the  fire-pot,  and  the  upper  a 
radiating  surface.  It  has  no  flues  proper,  but 
the  stove-pipe  stands  upon  the  top,  encircling 
the  thimble. 

C£bi'-n6n  (2),  *  can'-nom,  s.  [A  corruption 
of  Fr.  carambole.] 

Billiards :  A  stroke  in  which  the  player's 
ball  touches  each  of  the  other  two  balls  in 
succession. 

*  can'-non  (1),  vt.  &  i.  [Cannon  (l),  s.]  The 
same  as  to  Cannonade  (q.v.). 

can'-non  (2),  v.i.    [Cannon  (2),  s.] 

Billiards  :  To  make  the  stroke  described 
under  Cannon  (2),  & 

can  -  ndn  -  a'de,  s.  [Fr.  canonnade,  from 
canon.]  A  continued  discharge  of  cannon- 
balls  against  a  town,  fortress,  &c. 

"A  cannonade  was  kept  up  on  both  sideB  till  the 
evening."— Jtfacdii^y:  JJisC,  Sng.,  ch.  itI. 

can-non-ade,  v.t.  &  i.    [Cannonade,  s.] 
I.  Trans. :  To  attack  or  batter  with  cannon, 

to  discharge  cannon  against. 
tIL  Intrans.:  To  discharge  cannons  or  heavj' 

artillery. 


can-non-a'-ded,  pa.  par.  or  a.      [Caknon- 

ADE,    v.] 

can-non-a'-ding,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &  $.    [Can- 
nonade, v.] 

A,  k  B.  As  2^.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

"The  Duke  of  Savoy  lost  no  time,  but  continued 


C.  .-Is  suhst. :  The  act  of  discharging  cannon, 
a  cannonade. 

can-non-eer,  *  can-non-ie'r,  s.  [Fr.  ca- 
)ioiui(€r,  from  canon.]  The  gunner  or  artdlery- 
man  who  manages  the  laying  and  fixing  of  a 
cannon. 

"  It  is  an  old  tradition  that  those  that  dwell  near  the 
cataract  of  villus  are  struck  deaf  ;  but  we  find  no  such 
ellect  in  cannonien,  uor  millers,  uur  those  that  dwell 
upon  bridges."— Bacon :  Works;  Hat.  But.,  cent,  ill., 
S  276.  p.  1&4. 

*  can-non-e'er-iing,  5.  [Cannoneer,  s.]  The 
act  or  science  of  shooting  with  a  cannon,  bom- 
barding. 

"The  present  perfection  of  ^unnerj,  cannoneering, 
bombar^'ng,  mining,  and  all  these  species  of  artidciaU 
learned,  and  rehned  cruelty." — Burke :  Vindic  (tfjfat. 
Society. 

*  can-non-ing,  s.    [Cannon,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  loud  noise  caused  by  cannons. 

2.  Fig.  :  Any  loud  noise,  as  of  cannons. 

"  Nny,  the  loud  cannoning  of  tbunderbolta, 
ycreekinp  uf  wolves,  howling  of  tortur'd  gho8t«, 
Pursue  tnee  stilL"  Brewer:  lingua.  L  L 

*can-now,  *can-nowe,s.  [Canoe.]  A  canoe. 

"They  have  abundance  of  monozrloa  or  cannovrt. 
which  pass  through  narrow  channels."  —  Randolph: 
State  of  the  M area.  p.  15  (1GS6|. 

"A  boat  like  the  cannoiee*  of  Inde  " 

H'.  Browne:  Britannia  s  Patcoralt,  L  2, 

can'-nu-la,  s.  [Lat.  cannula  =  a  little  pipe 
or  tube  ;  dimin.  oi  canna  =  a  cane,  a  pipe.] 

Surgery  :  A  small  tube  introduced  by  means 
of  a  stilette  into  a  cavity  or  tumour  to  with- 
draw a  fluid. 

*  can'-nn-lar,  a.  [Lat.  cannula.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a'lube  or  pipe  ;  tubular. 

can-ny,  can'-nie.  *  can-na,  ^  kan-ny,a. 

jc  adv.     (.Scotch.)    [Can,  v.] 
A.  --Is  adjective : 
I,  0/ jiarsons : 

1.  Knowing,  wise,  far-seeing. 

"I  trust  in  God.  to  use  ibe  world,  as  a  canny  or 
cunning  master  doth  a  kuare-servaut. " — Jiuther/ord: 
Lft'..P.  I.  ep.  IL 

2.  Attentive,  wary,  skilled. 

"  His  wife  was  a  canna  body,  and  could  dress  things 


3.  Possessed  of  knowledge  supposed  by  the 


vulgar  to  proceed  from  a  preternatural  origin, 

possessing  magical  skill.     (South  oj  .'<co(linid.) 

"  He  gave  these  persons  to  understand,  that  his  name 

W&9  Elsliender  the  Reeltise;   but  bis  |)Ouular  rpithet 

soon  caiiie  to  be  Cun'ty  Elsbie.  or  the  wise  Wight  of 

Uucklestane-Mour." — Talet  uf  my  Landlord.  L  69. 

4.  Fortunate,  lucky.  (Used  in  a  superstitious 
sense.) 

%  In  this  sense  frequently  used  negatively^ 
and  applied  to  a  person  or  thing  with  whom  it 
is  as  well  not  to  have  anything  to  do. 

"She  ftey'd  the  kimmers  ane  and  a*, — 
Word  gae'd  she  was  h-i  k-tnny" 

Rumtii-y :  J'oemt,  L  272. 

n.  Of  things: 

1.  Prudent,  cautious,  wise. 

"The  Parliament  Is  wise,  to  make  in  a  ccmi'/and 
a-vfe  w«y,  a  wUolesume  purgation,  that  it  may  \ik  time- 
0M3."~Baillie:  Lett.,  iL  138. 

2.  Artful,  crafty. 

•■  Mr.  Mivrshall.  the  chairman,  by  ^nnriy  conveyance 
gilt  a  sub-ciimniittee  nominate  according  to  his  iniud. 
—liailUe:  Lett .  U-  67. 

3.  Fortunate,  lucky. 

"  Now  hy  a  kanny  gale. 
In  the  o'exflowing  ocean  npreail  their  sail." 

JlatJUay:  Poems,  i.  32t 

II  See  also  I.  4. 

4.  Safe,  not  dangerous  ;  not  difficult  to 
manage.  Thus  "a  canny  horse"  is  one  that 
may  be  ridden  with  safety. 

'■  Ye  ne'er  was  donsle. 
But  hamely,  tawie.  qtiiet,  an'  cannie, 
An*  tuico  sunsie." 
Bums:  The  Auld  Farmers  Salutation. 

B.  Asadv.  :  In  a  canny  manner  ;  cautiously, 
prudently. 

■'Speak  her  fair  and  canny,  or  we  will  hare  a  ravelled 
hasp  on  the  yarn-wmdles. ' — :icotl :  The  Pirate,  ch.  v. 

"There — that  will  do ! — canny  now,  lad — canny  now,** 
Ibid.:  Antiquary,  ch.  vii. 

canny-moment,  cannie  moment.  <. 

The  designation  given  in  Scotland  to  the  time 
of  fortunate  child-bearing ;  otherwise  called 
"the  happy  hour."  In  Angus,  "canny 
mament" 

"Ye '11  be  come  in  the  canny  moment  Tm  thinking, 
lot  the  laird's  servant — rude  exi>re»s  by  this  een  to 
letch  the  howdie.  and  he  just  staid  the  drmknig  o  twa 

Eints  o'  tippeuy.  tu  tell  us  how  my  leddy  was  ta'eu  wi' 
er  pains.  —Scoff .   Ouy  ifunnertng.  ch.  iL 

canny-wlfe,  cannie  -wife,  s.    A  com- 
mon designation  for  a  midwilV.     (Scotch.) 
"The  canny  teinet  came  there  conveen'd. 
All  in  a  whirL  " 

Forbes :  Dominie  Depoted,  pi  SS. 

can'-ny-ness,  s.    [Canniness.] 

*  ca-noa,  s.     [Obsolete  form  of  Canoe  (q.v.).] 

ca-noe',    *  ca-noa,    •  can-now,    *  can- 
nowe,  s.  &  a.      [Sp.  canoa.  probably  a  West 
Indian  or  Caribbean  word.] 
A.  As  suhstantivt : 

1,  Originally:  A  kind  of  boat  in  use  among 
unciWlised  nations.  It  is  made  either  of  the 
trunk  of  a  tree  hollowed  out,  or  of  pieces  of 
bark  or  hide  joined  together.  Some  of  the 
larger  size  carrj'  sails,  but  they  are  generally 
propelled  with  paddles.  The  North  American 
Indian  makes  his  canoe  of  cedar-wood  covered 
with  sheets  of  the  bark  of  the  white  birch  .';»■  \vn 
together.  The  Indians  of  the  plains  used 
buffalo-hide.  In  the  wooded  regions  devoid 
of  birch  the  canoe  was  a  shaped  and  hollowed 
log,  which  was  probably  the  primeval  form 
throughout  the  world.  The  canoes  of  the 
Feejees  are  double,  of  unequal  size,  the 
smaller  serving  as  an  outrij^er.  Large  ones 
are  100  feet  in  length.  Captain  Cook  estimated 
the  naval  force  of  the  Society  Islands  at  1,700 
war-canoes,  manned  by  68,000  men.  (Knight, 
d:c.) 

"In  a  war  against  Semiramis  they  had  lour  thousand 
monoxyla  or  cdnoc*  of  one  piece  of  t'uahet'—Arbuth- 
not :  On  Coins. 

2.  Now :  A  very  little  boat,  narrow  in  the 
beam,  propelled  by  paddles.  It  is  generally 
of  wood,  but  may  be  of  galvanised  iron,  caout- 


chouc, and  pvon  of  paper.     An  ordinary  gentle- 
man's canoe  is  about  13  feet  long,  26  mchea 


fvte.  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sxr,  marine;    go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute.  cuh.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


canoe— canon 


826 


wide,  I'J  inches  deep,  and  lias  a  "  comber"  of 
two  inches.  Theoiieiiing  in  the  deck  in  which 
tlie  voyager  places  hiiuaelf  is  4  feet  U)n^  and 
1  foot  8  inclied  wide.  A  canoe  for  two  pei-sons, 
sitting  face  to  fju'e,  shouW  he  about  two-thirds 
larger.  The  l;itp  Mr.  John  McGregor  travelled 
many  thousand  miles,  chiefly  in  Eastern 
waters,  in  his  fjiinnus  canoe  named  the 
Jioh  Roy.  The  Royal  Canoe  Club  was  founded 
In  1866. 
B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

canoe-blrch,  canoe  bircli,  s.    A  kind 

of  l)ii'ch— L'i_7»/n  painirniiea. 

canoe-wood«  canoe  wood,  s.  A  mag- 
noliaceoiia  plant— the  Tulip-tree  (Lir^orfendroTt 
t-ulipifera). . 

ca-no'e,  v.i.    [Canoe,  s.]    To  row  or  paddlj  in 

';i  canoe. 

Oa-noe'-ing,  ;>r.  jxir.  &  s.    [Canoe.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  lu  the  same  sense  as  the 
verb. 

B.  As  snb&t. :  The  act  or  science  of  rowing 
or  paddling  a  canoe. 

Ca-noe'-xst,  s.  [Eng.  canoe,  and  auff.  -ist 
W.v  ).]  (.)iie  who  rows  or  paddles  in  a  canoe. 
(A}iu:r(ain.) 

*  oan-ols,  a.    [Canous.] 

oAnond),  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  canon;  Gr.  xavJiv 
(kaiion)  =  (I)  a  straight  rod  or  bar,  ('2)  a  rod 
usetl  in  weaving.  (3)  a  rule  or  level  used  by 
masons  in  building.  Metaithoiically  a  rule  as 
for  the  guide  of  conduct.  In  the  erdesiastical 
writers  the  books  received  as  the  rule  of  faith 
and  pmctice  ;  Kami  (kane)  or  KawTj  (kanne)  =■ 
a,  reed  or  cane.  J    [Cannon.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordi/iary  Language: 

1.  A  rule,  a  regulation,  a  law. 

••  Wlmt  Is  It,  for  exaiiinle.  tlmt  constitutes  the  dfPfeT^ 
■ence  iM-tweeii  a.  tli'tioii  which  i>l>serv«a  all  the  cit»o>is  of 

fii-ol):iltility  .  .  .  aiidn  true  niirmti\e?'"— /.'-KK'g;  Cred- 
bili'if  of  the  Enr!y  Rrmuin  History  (1855),  ch.  XlV. 

(1)  G&n.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

(2)  Spec.  :  A  rule  in  ecclesiastical  matters. 

2.  That  which  is  establiahed  by  rule.  [U. 
<i)  1  (1)0 

3.  A  person  bound  by  rule.     [II.  (i)  2  (1).] 
n.  Technically: 

(1)  Ecclesiol.,  Ch.  Hist.,  d'C. : 

1.  0/ things: 

(1)  The  ordinances  made  by  ecclesia.stical 
ci.uncils  for  the  regulation  of  religious  matters. 
[Canon-law.] 

(a)  Oen.  :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"  By  an  micleiit  canon,  those  who  uiiulstered  rtt  the 
ftltRrsof  Ood  were  foi-l)idileu  to  tJike  nny  jwirt  in  tlie 
Infliction  of  cApltAl  imiiishmeut  "—Macaulaj/  :  Jliat. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxil. 

•  (h)  Hpcc. :  The  rules  and  regulations  laid 
-down  as  the  rule  of  life  for  those  clergy  who 
reside  in  coinmunity. 

*  (2)  The  list  or  catalogue  of  saints. 

(3)  Of  the  viass: 

That  part  of  the  Mass  which  begins  after 
the  Sanctus  with  the  prayer  Te  igUur,- and 
ends,  according  to  some,  just  before  the  I'ater 
nostcr,  according  to  others,  just  before  the 
consumption  of  the  eleinetits.  The  name 
canon  is  gi\  en  to  this  part  of  the  Mass  because 
it  (-(Mitains  the  fixed  rule  acctudin^i  to  which 
the  sacrifice  of  tlic  New  Testament  is  to  be 
oflered.    (Addis  dt  Arnold.) 

2,  0/ persons: 

(a)  In  the  same  sense  as  (2). 
(1)  In  the  Church  of  Home :  {b)  A  member  of 
an  order  of  religious  persons  intermediate 
between  the  regular  monks  and  the  secular 
cI.Tgy.  The  ciMmns  lived  together,  ale  at 
the  same  table,  joined  in  united  prayer  at 
stated  hours,  but  did  nrtt  tjiku  vows  like 
those  of  the  mcjuks,  besides  which  they  offi- 
ciated in  certain  churches.  Chrodegang, 
Bishop  of  Mf'tz,  about  the  middle  of  the  eighth 
century,  is  said  to  have  instituted  the  order. 
At  tli-st  the  niembei-s  were  called  Fratres 
Z><'mn((ci  (the  Loni's  brethren),  but  afterwards 
nmons.  Lewis  the  Meek  caused  rules  to  Ite 
dr;iwu  up  for  their  guidance  bv  the  Council  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  A.T).  817.  and  instituted  an 
order  of  canoiiesses.  Raving  become  corrupt, 
efforts  for  their  reformation  were  made  by 
Nicolaus  II.  in  the  Council  at  Rome,  A.  P. 
.   10.'i9.      About  the  same  time,    some  caiums 


influenced  by  Ivo,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Chartres,  renounced  private  property,  and 
became  virtual  monks.  Hence  arose  the  dis- 
,  tinction  between  secular  and  regular  canons, 
the  former  obeying  the  rule  of  Nicolaus  W. 
and  the  latter  following  that  of  Ivo.  Ivo's 
rule  being  almost  the  same  that  St.  Augustine 
had  before  introduced  in  his  see,  tlie  regular 
canons  were  often  called  Canons  under  the 
rule  of  St.  Augustine,  or  simply  Canons  of  St. 
Augustine.  In  the  twelfth  century  mutual 
jealousy  created  a  long  and  bitter  controversy 
between  the  monks  and  the  canons.  An  effort 
was  made  in  the  17th  century  to  restore  tlie 
monastic  and  semi-monastic  orders  to  their 
pristine  purity,  and  the  Reformed  Canons 
regular  of  St.  Augustine  arose.  Three  other 
regular  orders  were  abolished  in  1608  by  Pope 
Clement  IX.     (Mosheim.) 

(2)  In  the  Church  of  England :  A  certain 
dignitary  in  cathedral  churches;  a  residentiary 
member  of  a  cathedral  chapter. 

"  Swift  much  admires  the  plaoe  and  air. 
And  Ionics  to  Ik.-  h  canon  tliere, 
A  ciinon  I  that'n  a  place  too  mean  : 
Xo.  doctor,  you  ahall  lie  a  dean. 
Two  dozen  cammi  rnuiid  your  stall, 
And  you  the  tyrant  o'er  tlieiu  alL"         Swift. 

IT  The  name  Cannon  Street  in  London, 
having  reference  to  the  cathedral  chajtter  of 
St.  Paul's,  is  an  indication  of  the  identity  of 
the  two  words  cannon  and  canon.         • 

(il)  Biblical  Criticism  &  Church  History  : 
Those  books  of  Scrijiture  which  are  re- 
ceived as  inspired  and  canonical,  as  distin- 
guislied  from  the  apocrypha.    [II.  I.] 

"  Canon  also  denote"  those  hooks  of  Scripture,  which 
are  received  as  mspirtd  and  canonical,  to  distinguish 
them  from  either  pnifnne.  apocryplinl,  or  diBj>uted 
books.  Thus  we  say,  that  Genesis  i<«  part  of  the  sacred 
canon  of  the  Scripture."— -4tf/(/fe .'  Parergon  Juris 
Canonici. 

%  It  is  also  applied  to  any  one  of  the 
canunical  epistles  (q.v.). 

1.  Old  Testament  Canon  :  The  ancient  canon 
of  the  Old  Testament  is  ordinaiily  attributed, 
on  the  authority  of  Jewish  Talmudic  tradi- 
tion, to  Ezra  (Esdras  of  the  Apocryiiha),  and 
the  most  modern  research  admits  that  he  at 
least  took  the  fii-st  step  in  the  work  by  lend- 
ing strong  public  sanction  to  the  Pentateuch, 
and  giving  it  increased  currency  (Ezra  ^ii.  G, 
10,  11  ;  Neh.  viii.  1-8,  13-18  ;  1  Esdr.  viii.  3, 
7,  9,  19,  23  ;  ix.  39,  40,  42,  45,  46 ;  2  Esdr.  xiv. 
21,  22,  25,  20). 

A  great  addition  to  this  first  canon  seems  to 
have  been  made  by  Nehemiah,  of  whom  it  is 
said  in  2  Mace.  ii.  13,  "The  same  things  also 
were  reported  in  the  writings  and  commen- 
taries of  Neemias,  and  how  he,  founding  a 
librarj',  gathered  together  the  acts  of  the 
kings  and  the  prophets,  and  of  David,  and 
the  ejtistles  of  the  kings  concerning  the  holy 
gifts."  By  these  designations  probably  were 
meant  tiie  books  from  Joshua  to  2  Kings  in- 
clusive, the  four  greater  and  most  of  the 
minor  projihets,  witli  some  of  the  Psalms. 

A  third  canon  seems  hinted  at  in  2  Mace.  ii. 
14  :  "  In  like  manner  al.^o  Judas  gathered  to- 
gether all  those  things  that  were  lost  by  rea- 
son of  the  war  we  had,  and  they  remain  with 
us."  By  Judaa  is  meant  Judas  Maccabfeus. 
His  canon  seems  to  have  added  Proverbs, 
tlie  Song  of  Solonton,  Daniel,  some  of  the 
Psalms,  Si-c,  or,  speaking  broadly,  the  books 
called  Kethubim  in  Ilelirew,  or  in  Greek 
Hagiographa.  Doubts  about  the  canonicity 
of  parts  of  Ezekiel,  and  the  whole  of  Ec- 
clesiastes.  Canticles,  Esther,  and  Proverbs, 
were  not  set  at  rest  till  a  decision  in  their 
favour  was  obtained  from  the  Jewish  Synod 
of  Jabneh,  or  Jamnia,  about  A.D.  00.  jose- 
phu8  soon  afterwards  arbitrarily  fixed  the  Old 
Testament  books  at  twenty  two,  to  make  them 
agree  in  number  with  the  letters  of  the  Hebrew 
alphabet,  and  the  Talmud  at  twenty-four,  be- 
cause that  13  the  numl)er  of  the  Greek  aljiha- 
bet.  All  the  thirty-nine  books  in  our  nm<lern 
Bibles  found  a  place,  separate  or  combined,  in 
those  enumerations,  Jerome  also,  like  Jose- 
lihus,  made  twenty-two,  a  number  which  the 
Council  of  Carthage.  A.D.  397.  much  enlarged 
by  taking  in  the  Apociyjiha.    (.\i'ocryimia.] 

2.  New  Testament  Cannn  :  The  germ  of  wliat 
afterwards  becjtme  the  New  Testjimeut  canon 
was  in  existence  when  the  Second  Epistle  of 
Peter  was  written  (2  Pet.  iii.  15, 10).  About  A.D. 
114  the  "heretic"  Marcion  came  from  P(ui- 
tus  to  Romp,  bringing  with  him  a  collection 
of  sacred  bottks,  viz.,  the  Oosjicl  of  St  Luke 
and  ten  Pauline  epifitles,  those  of  Timothy 
and  Titus  being  omitted.  According  to  Dr. 
Samui'l  Davidson,  the  idea  of  an  inspirt-d 
New  TesUunent  canon  audof  a  Catliolic  church 


came  into  existence  together  about  170  A.D. 
The  canon  which  then  grew  up  consisted  of 
two  parts,  the  Gospel  [ro  evayyeAioi'  {to  eiian- 
geliony]  and  the  Apostle  [o  aTroo-roAos  (ho 
apostolosy],  the  foimer,  containing  the  four 
gospels,  the  latter  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
thirteen  epistles  of  St.  Paul,  one  of  St.  Peter, 
one  of  St.  John,  and  the  Revelation.  The 
canon  of  Muraturi,  about  the  same  date 
differs  in  omitting  1  Peter  and  inclutling  2  and 
3  John,  as  also  Jude.  Ireupeus,  Clement  of 
Alexandria,  and  Tertulhan,  had  all  their 
sejiarate  canons.  Origen,  about  A.D.  254, 
recognised  three  classes  of  books  —  thosr 
generally  admitted,  those  not  anllientic,  am! 
tlio.se  doubtful.  Similarly  Eusebius,  A.D.  340. 
divided  the  sacred  writings  into  three  elasscK 
—those  generally  received  [bju-oAovou/itcca  (ho- 
mologouniena)},  those  controverted  [acrtAe- 
yo/ieca  ((nitilcgomena)1,  and  those  heretical. 
The  canon  of  the  New  Testiiment,  in  the  form 
in  which  we  now  have  it,  except  lliat  the  Apo- 
calypse was  ignored,  was  settled  by  the  Council 
of  Laodicea,  A.D.  307,  and  confirmed  bv  the 
14th  Council  of  Carthage,  A.D.  397,  one  of  the 
members  present  at  which  being  the  cele- 
brated Augustine.  (Dr.  Samuel  Davidson: 
Canon,  ttc.)  [Bible.] 
(Ul)  Law : 

1.  Eccles.  Law :  [Canon  Law). 

2.  English  Civil  Law:  A  rule.  Used  spe- 
cially in  the  expression  Canons  of  inheritance, 
which  are  the  rules  regulating  the  descent  of 
real  property  when  the  owner  or  "  luirchaser" 
dies  intestate.  The  Act  of  Parliament  deter- 
mining such  cases  is  3  and  4,  Wm.  IV.,  c.  lOfi. 
(Wharton.) 

(iv)  Mnsic:  A  species  of  musical  composi- 
tion, written  according  to  strict  rule  (lien  ce  the 
term),  in  which  the  different  voices  take  up 
the  same  melody,  one  after  another,  either  at 
the  same  or  at  a  different  pitch. 

"  A  rnnon  at  the  unison  hecomea  a  round.  If  the 
antecedent  haa  a  cadence  hefore  the  entry  of  the  coq- 
seqnenL  "— .S'afner  *  Barrett. 

(v)  Printing  :  A  size  of  type  equal  to4-Iine8 

Canon 

SPECIMEN  OK   CANON   TVPE. 

pica,  probably  so  called  from  having  been  first 
einiiloyed  in  printing  the  canons.      It  is  used 
for  jiosters  and  handbills. 
(vl)  Math.  : 

1.  A  general  rule  for  resolving  all  problema 
of  the  same  kind. 

2.  A  set  of  mathematical  tables,  as  "a 
canon  of  logarithms,"  "  a  canon  of  sines,"  &c. 

(vii)  Surg. :  An  instrument  used  in  binding 
up  wounds. 

(vUi)   Farriery :    Canon-bone.      [Cannon* 

BONK.] 

(Ix)  Mfch.  :  The  part  of  a  bell  by  which  it 
is  suspended  ;  otherwise  called  the  ear. 
B,  As  cuij.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

"  canon  bltt,  s.  That  i>art  of  the  bit 
which  is  placed  in  the  horse's  mouth. 

"  A  iioodly  [wnon,  and  could  manage  (atr 
Ula  Btuhburn  steed  with  c'lrinit  iijrr  ,  ,    ' 

Sptnser  :  F.  Q  .  I.  vli.  ». 

canon-law,  s.  The  body  of  eci^lcsiastical 
law  as  laid  down  by  the  canons. 

"  This  is  mere  moral  babbie,  and  direct 
AgiiJuBt  the  canonJaivi  of  our  fonndntlon." 

Milton :  Conius,  808. 

History  of  the  Canon  Law: 

(1)  Before  pie  Reformation:  A  community, 
civil  or  religious,  no  sooner  comes  into  exist- 
once  than  it  requires  rules  for  its  government, 
and  tliose  firat  formed  require  to  be  luodiliod 
and  develojied  and  added  to  during  the  «]n>le 
period  thiit  the  community  exists.  Hence  the 
first  germs  of  the  canon  law  are  to  be  smight 
for  in  apostolic  times,  whilst  its  conip1et« 
development  took  place  at  the  period  when 
the  power  of  the  Papacy  reached  its  height. 
The  oldest  canons  are  called  Apostolic  canons 
fq.v.).  The  canons  of  the  Councils  of  Nice 
(A.D.  325),  Constantinople  (A.D.  381).  Kphesus 
(A.D.  431),  and  Chalcedon  (A.D.  451)ol't.'iined 
civil  sanction  by  decree  of  Justinian  Till  the 
twelfthcentury  thecanon  lawciiusisled  mainly 
of  the.ie  canons  collected,  together  with  tlie 
capitnlaries  of  Charlemagne  and  the  decrees 
of  the  popes,  from  Siricins,  A.D,  308,  to  Atha- 


b^  b6j^;  p^t.  ]6^\;  cat.  9©!!,  chorus,  9hln.  bcngh;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  aa;  expect,  Xenopfaon.  exist,     ph  =& 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.   -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -^on,  -^lon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  A:c.  =  to^l,  d^L 


canon— canopy 


nasius  IV. ,  A.D.  1154.  In  A.D.  1114  Ivo.  Bishop 
of  Cliartres,  commenced  to  collect  the  decnxs 
mafli?  by  poi>es  and  tlie  cardinals  ;  Gratian.  a 
Benedictine  monk,  methodised  the  coUectiou, 
and  puMished  it  in  .1150.  There  toUowed  the 
Deci-etals  of  Gregory  IX.,  in  A.D.  l'-';i4.  [De- 
cretal.] Next  came  the  *' Sext"  of  Boniface 
VIII.,  A.D.  1298  [Sext],  the  Clementines 
or  Constitutions  of  Clement  V.,  A.D.  1308 
[CLEManTiNE],  and  the  Extravagants  of  John 
XXII.,  A.D.  1317.  [Extravagant.]  These, 
with  some  more  recent  '"Extravagants,"  con- 
stitute the  **  Corpjis  Juris  Caiwnici"  (The 
Body  of  Canon  L;iw).  Some  lawyers  graduated 
in  canon  and  <ithers  in  civil  law,  while  not  a  few 
did  so  in  both.  As  the  fully -developed  canon 
law  greatly  exalted  the  ecelesiastical  over  the 
civil  power,  it  was  never  very  conliallv  ac- 
cepted liy  the  English  Pftrliament,  and  there 
was  a  national  canon  law  comjiosed  of  lega- 
tine  and  provincial  constitutions. 

(2)  Since  the  Befonnation  :  By  25  Hen.  VIII.. 
c.  19,  repealed  by  1  Phil.  and'Mary,  c.  8.  but 
re-enacted  by  1  Eliz.,  c.  1,  a  revision  of  canon 
law  was  ordered,  and  only  those  parts  of  it 
were  left  binding  which  were  not  repugnant  to 
the  common  or  statute  law.  In  the  27th  year 
of  Henry  VIII.,  degrees  in  canon  law  were 
abolished,  not  however  by  Parliament,  but  by 
mandate.  In  1003.  under  James  I.,  certain 
ordinances  analogous  to  canons  were  enacted 
by  tlie  clergy,  but  never  received  the  .sancti(m 
of  Parliament.  It  has  therefore  been  adjudged 
tliat  where  they  introduce  anything  new  they 
are  not  binding  ou  the  laity. 

canon-lawyer,  s.     One  skilled  in  or 

practising  canon-law. 

canon-type,  s.    [Canon.  II.  v.] 

*  canon-wise,  a.  One  learned  in  ecclesias- 
tical law. 

"...  reviled  and  niflfled  by  an  luaultfiig  and  only 
canon-wu,;  prelate  .  .  ."—MiUon;  0/  /ie/omt<uion  in 
Siigtand,  bk.  i. 

*  can'-on  (2),  5.    [Cannon.] 

caflon  (3)  (pron.  can-yon),  s.  [Spanish.]  A 
mountain  g<»rge,  at  the  bottom  of  which  flows 
a  river  or  stream,  used  principallv  of  such 
gorges  or  ravines  in  North-Western  America. 

*  C&n'-Sn-ess,  s.  [Fr.  chanoines-^e  ;  Low  Lat. 
cmionissa ;  from  mnon,  and  fern.  sutf.  -(ss".] 
A  woman  who  holds  a  canonry,  or  is  a  mem- 
ber of  an  order  of  canons. 

"There  are,  in  popish  countries,  womeu  they  call 
secuUr  cauonenset.  livini;  after  the  example  of  stjcular 
canoua."— ,4i/7ij7i?. 

*  Ca-no'-m-al,  a.     [Canon.]    Canonical. 
oa-ndn'-ic,ca-n5n'-x-cai,*o4n-dn-ique', 

o.     [Fr.  caiwiiique  ;  En-^.'cano7i;-ic,-icaL] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  according  to  the  canons. 

"  'With  neither  hands,  nor  feet,  nor  faces, 
Put  in  the  right  canonic  places." 

Afoore :  Twopenny  Post  bag. 

2.  Constituting  or  contained  in  the  canon  of 
Holy  Scripture.  As  a  distinctive  term  ap- 
plied to  the  received  Scriptures,  flrst  ust-d 
by  Origcn,  0pp.  v.  3,  ]».  36  (ed.  de  la  Ruej. 
{Trench  :  On  the  Study  of  Words,  p.  96.) 

3.  Fixed  or  regulated  by  the  canons. 

4.  Spiritual  ;  ecclesiastical. 

canonical-books,  or  scriptures,  s.^l. 

Those    books   which    compose   the   caimn    nf 
Scripture. 

canonical  epistles,  s.  j>l.  The  catholic 
or  general  epistles  of  the  New  Testament. 

canonlcAl-hoors,  s.  pL 

1.  Stated  hours  appointed  by  the  canons  in 
the  Roman  Church  for  devotional  exercises. 
They  are,  Matins,  Lauds,  PrinaL%  Tierce,  Sext' 
Nones,  and  Vespers,  with  Compline.  (See 
these  woi-ds.) 

2.  The  hours  (S  a.m.— 3  p.m.)  in  which 
marriage  can  be  legally  performed  in  an 
English  parish  church. 

*  9anonical  letters,  s.  pi.  Letters  which 
formerly  passed  between  the  orthodox  clergy 
as  testimonials  of  their  faith,  to  keep  up  the 
Catholic  communion  and  to  distinguish  them 
from  heretics. 

canonical  Ufe,  s.  The  rule  of  life  pre- 
scribed fur  the  ancient  clergy  who  lived  in 
community. 

canonical  obedience,  5.  The  submis- 
sion due  from  tlie  inferior  clergy  to  their 
ecclesiastical  sujieriors. 


canonical  punishments,  s.  pi  Those 
spiritual  punishments  which  the  Church  m:iy 
indict,  as  excommuaication,  degradation, 
penance,  &c. 

*  canonical  sins,  s,  pi 

In  the.  Ancient  Church:  Those  for  which 
public  p,Mi;incc  was  inflicted,  as  idolatry, 
murder,  adultery,  lieresy,  &q. 

Ca-n6n'-i-Cal-l^,a(U'.     [Eng.  caji&nical ;  -ly.] 

*  1.  According  to  or  in  a  straight  line. 

"I  defy  him  U>  go  nii  coolly,  criticallv,  and  cnn-i'it- 
calln  plantxiifi  lii»  cabbage  on©  liy  onu  iu  stra^iit 
lines."— Sr(rr««  ;  Trist.  Shandn. 

2.  In  a  canonical  manner  ;  according  to  the 
canons  or  canonical  law. 

"  It  is  ft  known  story  of  the  fri»r,  who  on  a  fasting 
(lay  bid  his  capou  be  carp,  innl  then  very  canonicall'i 
eat  it." — Qovcrnment  tff  the  Tunffite. 

*  ca^ndn'-X-oal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  canonical; 
-iit'ss.]  The  quality  of  being  canonical  or  iu 
accordance  witii  canonical  law. 

"  How  then  Is  the  Church  au  infallihle  keeper  of  the 
canon  of  Scripture,  which  liath  suffered  suiue  hooks  of 
cftn..iucal  Scripture  to  be  I'St?  and  others  to  lo&e  for 
A  long  time  their  being  canonical,  at  lejiat.  tlie  ueces- 
eity  of  l>elnB  so  esteemed,  and  aiterwards.  as  it  were 
by  the  I.1W  ui  Piistliminium  hatli  restored  their  autho- 
rity and  ciinonii^alneiii  luito  thein.~C'hillhigu>orth: 
Religion  of  ProtesfiiTUS,  pt,  i..  ch.  a. 

ca-noh'A-caJ^, s.  pi.  [Canonical.]  The  full 
robes  of  a  clergyman,  as  appointed  by  the 
canons. 

"  Ca-non'-X-Cate,  s.  [Fr.  cnnonicat ;  Low 
Lat.  cannnicahis.]  The  dignity  or  office  of  a 
canon  ;  a  canonry. 

"The  church,  willinc  to  testify  the  high  opinion  she 
entertained  of  hla  merit,  presented  him  wltlia  c«»(»t^ 
ciito  in  the  cathedral  of  Pa.ris."—Seringrim  :  AbelarU. 
p.  18. 

can-6n'-i-9i,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  camniciis;  from 
canon  =  a  rule.] 

Music:  A  name  given  to  followers  of  tlie 
Pythagorean  system  of  music,  as  opposed  to 
Musici.  the  followers  of  the  Aristoxeniau  sys- 
tem.    [Pythagoreans.]    (Stainer  £  Barrett. ) 

Can-on-i^'-i-t^,  5.  [Fr.  canonidtS.]  The 
quality  of  being  canonical  or  in  accordance 
witli  the  canons  ;  canonicalness. 

"The  canonicifi/,  that  is,  the  divine  anthority,  of 
thelxiokBof  tlie  XewTestnniPiLt,  .  .  ."—Xeirman  ■  De- 
velopmetit  of  Chrfxti-m  Doctrine,  bk.  iil.,  §  4. 

ca^non-i-^a'-tlon,  s.    [Canonization.] 

can'-on-ist,  s.    [Fr.  canonists.}     A  professor 
of  canon-law. 
'■  Of  whose  strange  crimes  no  Canonitf  can  tell 
In  what  comtnanduient's  lan;e  contents  they  dwoll." 

Pope :  .■Jatircjt  of  Dr.  Diume.  Sat,  ii.  4;J- 1. 
"Among  the  priests  who   refmed  the  oaths  were 
some  men  eminent  in  the  leanipd  world,  aagrRuima- 
riann,  clirooologiats,  citnonisti.&nti  antiquaries." — Ma- 
cautuff  :  ffUl.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

'^ ciin-dn-£s'-tic,  a.  [Eng.  canonist,  suff.  Ac] 
Of  o-  pertiining  to  a  canonist. 

"They  became  the  apt  scliolarB  of  this  canonUdc 
exposition."— .Wi//o;4 .    Tetrachordon. 

'  can-on-is'-tre    (tre  =  ter),  s.      [Eng. 

canonist;  -re  ~  -er.]    A  canonist. 

•'  Caton  and  Canoniitres  counseilleu  ns  to  leve." 
Langland:  P.  Plowman,  ■1.T33. 

c&n-on-iz-a'-tton,   can-on-^i-a'-tion,  s. 

[Fr.  amnnisatioa, :    li:i\.  cniu)>iiz:nnone ;  from 
Low  Lat.  canonizo  ~  to  canonize.] 

L  The  act  of  canonizing  or  enrolling  any 
person  in  the  canon  or  list  of  saints.  In  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  this  is  preceded  by 
heatification.  The  practice  of  gi\'iiig  saintly 
honours  to  deceased  Christians  arose  among 
tlie  common  people.  In  the  9th  centiuy  some 
restraint  was  put  upon  it  by  tlie  ecclesiastical 
councils.  The  first  instance  of  the  enrolment 
by  tlie  Roman  bishop  of  a  deceased  person 
among  the  saints  was  that  of  Udalrich,  Bishop 
of  Augsburg,  by  John  XV,,  in  A.D.  993.  In 
the  third  Lateran  Council,  A.U.  1170,  the  right 
of  conferring  such  honour  was  limited  to  the 
Pope. 

•'  It  Is  v?ry  Bnepicious,  that  the  InterL'sts  of  particu- 
lar famili-a,  or  churclies,  have  too  great  a  sway  in 
canonU'ttiMis."—Ad*Uson. 

"  Even  at  the  canomzation  of  a  saint,  .  .  ." — Jlilt  ■ 
Liberty,  ch.  ii. 

2,  The  state  of  being  canonizetL 

can'-dn-ize,  can'-on-ii^e,  vj.  [Fr.  canoni- 
scr ;  Sp.  cnnonizar :  Ital.  canonizzare  :  Low 
Lat.  canonizf)  ^io  enrol  in  a  canon  or  Ust ; 
canon  =a  list,  register.] 


I,  Literally : 

1.  To  enrol  any  person  in  the  canon  or  list 
of  saints  ;  to  declare  any  person  a  saint, 

"...  would  give  my  frank  e(n>sent  to  his  heine 
oanotiUtii."—.ieott :*SC.  Kunans  WvU.  cjj.  xxvi. 

"  2.  To  instal  in  any  ecclesiastical  dignity 
or  office. 

"  Thus  was  the  pope  canoni-ird 
With  great  honour,  iwid  iutronised  " 

Gmoer:  Vonf.  Amant.,  I.  254. 

*  3.  To  rate  as  highly  as  if  included  in  the 
canon  of  Scrijiture. 

"  Dathsheba  was  so  wise  a  woman,  that  some  of  her 
counsels  are  rauonizeil  for  divine,"— /f<g»o/»  Ball  • 
Daviifa  Fiid.    {Littkntn ) 

IL  Figurattvehi:  To  r.Tise  to  the  highest 
rank  of  honour  and  glorj". 

".  .  .  fame,  In  time  I,  I  come.  Ci(D»>iii*  aH." 

.'ilrikrap. :  Trotl.  <■  Ores.,  ii.  2. 

can'-on-ized,  can'-on-i^ed,  •  can-on- 
yz-yde,  ixi.  ixir.  &  a.     [Canonize.] 

can'-6n-iz-er,  ci.n'-dn-i^-cr,  s.  [Cah- 
oxizE.]  He  who  canonizes,  of  raises  any 
person  to  the  rank  of  a  saint. 

can-dn-xz'-ing,  can-on-is'-ms,  pr.  par., 
a.,  &  5.     [Canonize.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.   adj.  ;  In. 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  tlie  verb. 
C.  As  substan. :  Canonization. 

"If  the  people  resolve  to  take  him  sainted  at  the 
rate  of  such  a  canonizing.  I  shall  euspert  I  heir  calender 
more  than  the  Oregoriau."— J/»/(oh  .■  A  nawer  to  Eikon 
Bast  tike. 

Can'-on-rS?,  5.  [Etig.  canOTi,  anil  suff.  -ry 
(q. V.J.J  The  dignity,  jiosition,  or  emnhiments 
of  a  c-inon ;  an  ecclesiastical  benefice  in  a 
cathedral  or  collegiate  church. 

"Bishi.ps  must  therefore  he  allowed  to  keen  their 
Bees  in  ScLitland.  in  onler  that  divines  nut  ordniued  by 
Hinh-ips  might  be  allowed  to  hold  rectories  and  cnnotp- 
rits  in  Ei\^\n.ixA  "—Mtcanlay  :  J/itC.  hng.,  ch,  Xlll. 

t  can'-on-ship,  5.  [Eug.  ccmoji,  sufF.  -ship 
(q.v.).]     The  same  as  Canonry. 

"As  a  canonahip  i»  iiiveit  by  the  giving  of  abook, 
.  .  ."—Oaxter :  Inf.  Oaptuiu,  p.  3Si, 

can'-O'pied,  *  can-o-pyed,  n.  [Canopy.j 
Covered  with  a  cauopy.    {Lit.  dfg.) 

Ca-n6'-pu8,  s.  [Lat,  Canopiit  (Pliny) ;  Gr. 
kar-co^oq  {kanObos)  (Plolemv).]  The  name  of  a 
city  in  Egypt 

Astron. :  The  name  giv«n  to  the  bright  star 
in  the  constellation  Argo.  It  is  a  Argo  navis. 
It  is  situated  in  the  rudder  of  the  imaginary 
ship.    It  is  never  \isilde  in  Great  Britain. 

"  Lamps  which  outburu'd  Canoput" 

Tennyaon  :  D.  of  F.  Women,  146. 

Can'-o-pjTj  5.  [Ital.  caiifipe ;  O.  Fr.  coiwpie; 
Fr.  cauajie  =  a  tent,  canopy  ;  Lat.  conopeum  ; 
Gr.  Kcovtorrewf  (kdaopton)  =  abed  with  curtains 
to  protect  from  mosquitoes,  &c.  ;  kcoi-wi/* 
{konops)  —  a  mosquito.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  A  covering  of  state  over  a  throne  or 
bed. 

"  Thepo  William  and  Mary  appeared  seated  under  a 
canopy  .'—.Vacatday :  BUt.  £iig.,ch.  xiii. 

2.  Fig}Lratiixly : 

XI)  Applied  to  the  heavens  or  the  clouds. 

"The  i;loud  canopy  above  us  may  be  thick  enough  tc . 
Bhnt  out  the  lii,;lit  of  the  Btaia"—TyndaU:  Frag,  of 
Science,  Urd  ed,,  L  8. 

(2)  Applied  to  any  natural  arch  or  covering. 

".  .  .  through  the  high  eanopiej  of  trees."— /'o/'c: 
Leteerln  Dig'-y.  Oct.  lo. 


CANOPIES. 
L  Salisbury  CathediaL        2.  WestmlUBter  Abbey 


II.   Arch. :  An  ornamental  arched  or  roof- 


f&te.  mt.  f&re.  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot 
or,  wore,  wplf.  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  ciih,  ciire,  unite,  CUT.  rule,  full;  try,  Sj^an.    £e.  oe  =  e.    ey=ra.   qu  =  kw- 


canopy— cantar 


827 


like  projection  over  a  nirhe  or  doorway,  esj)©- 
ciiUiy  in  Gothic  architecture. 

"Tlie  eiitmiices  are  decorated  with  richly  i»rvMl 
pillars  au<l  c(ino/>M3." — Macautay  :  llitt.  Bng-,  ch.  liL 

«  Can'-o-py,  v.t.  [Canopy,  s.]  To  cover  as 
with  a  caiiDpy.    {Lit.  £Jig.) 

"When  lofty  treea  I  see  b,irreii  of  leftves, 
Which  erat  from  he.it  did  cunopn  the  herd." 

Shakeap-  :  &ynneti. 

t  C^n'-6-l>y-ing,  pr.  par.  k.  a.     [Canoia',  v.J 

*  can -or,  s.  [Lat.  canor  =  a  melody ;  cano  = 
to  sing.]  A  melody,  or  sweet  singing.  (Blount  i 
iHoss'Kjniphia.) 

*  ca  nor'-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  canorus  =  sin^ng, 
musical  ;  cano  =  to  siug.]  Tuneful,  musical, 
mch>diou3. 

"  Birds  that  are  moat  canorout.  and  whosB  not«3  we 
moat  I'ommeud,  nre  of  little  throats,  «nd  abort"— 
BroiPtw :   t'ttlgar  ET^ouri. 

*  ca-nor'-oiis-l^,  (idv.  [Eng.  txinorous;  -ly.] 
Ill  it  tuneful  or  musical  manner,  melodiously. 

*  ca-nor'-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  canorous ;  -tuss.] 

'l%-    i|uality   of    being   tuneful    or   musical, 
liu-lndiuuMuess. 

*  ca'-noiis.  '  ca'-nofi,  "  can-ois,  a.  [Lat. 
caaus  =  whitti.]     Hoary,  grey. 

" Viifreiidlye  eild  h.ia  thus  byapreut 

Hy  bede  uad  haffettia  baith  with  canoiu  hair." 
Goiiff.  :    Virgil.  HI,  29. 

canse»  v.i.  [Icel.  kaUza  =  to  scold,  abuse, 
t'omjiare  Gael.  cauui^ac/i  =  peevish. 1  To  speak 
in  a  i>ert  and  .saucy  style,  as  displaying  a  great 
degree  of  self  importance.    {Scotch.) 

«an-Ble,  can-Shle,  a.  [Casse.]  Cross,  ill- 
humoured,  saucy.     {Scotch.) 

*  o£in'-9tiolc,  s.  [An  alibreviation  of  candle- 
stick ((\.v.).'}     A  candlestick. 

"I  hftd  mther  li«ar  a  bnvzen  canatick  turned." 
Shakegp.  :  1  Uenry  iV.,  iii.  L 

*  can-stow,  pr.  of  v.     [A  contracted  fonn  of 

canst  thou.]     Canst  thou. 

"  Alla.s  !  Odiatnunce.  thou  no  haa  no  champloun, 
Ne  li«Iite  canatow  iiat,  80  welaway  1 " 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  5,051-2. 

c^nt  (1),  *  cante,  s.  &  a.  [Dut,  Dan.,  &  Sw. 
hunt  =  a  border,  edge,  margiJi  ;  Ger.  kante  = 
a  corner.] 

A.  As  mibstatitive : 

1.  Oriti)iary  Language  : 
*  1.  A  slope,  declivity. 

"  Vnder  the  cante  of  a  htUe.' 

Seae  0/  Metayne,  nee. 

2.  An  inclination,  sloj^, 

"  The  holm  hud  hroa  lashed  with  a  smAll  cant  to  lee- 
WMii.''—DiiUy  Telegraph,  3xa.  28,  laai. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Arch. :  An  external  angle  or  quoin  of  a 
building  ;  a  bevel,  a  chamfer,  an  arris. 

"The  f\nit  nnd  princlnnl  person  in  the  temiilo  wnj 
Pesee ;  she  w,^ji  jifivced  luoft  in  a  cant."—B.  Jotwin  : 
Coron.  KtitcrtainfTuiiit. 

2.  Naut.  : 

(1)  A  cut  made  in  a  whale  between  the 
Ticck  and  fins,  to  which  the  eaut-purchnse 
is  made  fast  for  the  jmrpuse  of  turning  the 
animal  round  in  the  process  of  flensing. 

(2)  A  piece  of  wood  laid  upon  the  duck  of  a 
vessel,  to  su])pnrt  the  bulkheads. 

3.  Coopering:  One  of  the  segments  forming 
A  side*pieoe  in  the  head  of  a  cask. 

4.  Ship-building  :  Tlie  angle,  as  of  the  head 
of  a  bolt,  A  bolt  with  a  hexagonal  or  octa- 
gonal head  Is  said  to  be  six  or  eight  canted. 

5.  Gearing:  A  segment  of  the  rim  of  a 
wooden  cng-wheel. 

B.  As  Oiljective  :  (See  the  compounds). 
cant'blocks,  s.  pi. 

Xaut.  :  L;irg.^  purchasa-blocks,  used  by 
whalers  to  cjint  the  whales  round  during  the 
]iroccss  of  (lensing. 

oant-'board,  s.  a  division  in  the  con- 
veyer-box of  a  Mour-bolt,  to  separate  the 
dilferent  '(Ualities  of  tluur  or  offaL 

cant-chlsol,  li.  A  lung  and  strong  chisel 
witii  tlic  basil  iind  a  rib  on  one  side. 

cant-folls,  .s. ;'/. 

I^UHt.  :  The  ropes  and  blocks  used  by  whalers 
to  sling  tlie  animM  to  Uic  side  of  the  vessel. 

oant'flle,  s.  .\  file  having  tlie  shniKJ  of 
an  obtusu-uiigled  triangle  in  its  tiansverse 
section  ;    nscd    in    lllini,'   the    inner  angles  of 


spanners  and  wrenches  for  bolts  with  hexa^ 
gonal  and  octagonal  heads. 

cant-hook,  s. 

Nant.  :  A  lever  mth  a  hook  at  one  end»  for 
raising  heavy  articles. 

cant-moulding,  s. 

Arch. :  A  moulding  with  bevelled  instead  of 
curved  surfaces. 

cant-purchase,  s. 

N'tHt. :  This  is  formed  bya  block  suspended 
from  the  mainmast  head,  and  another  block 
made  fa.>it  to  the  cant  cut  iu  the  whale. 

cant-rlbbons,  s.  pi 

Naut. :  Those  ribl)ons  or  painted  mouldings 
along  a  sliijt's  side  which  do  not  lie  horizon- 
tally'or  level 

cant-robin,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  dwarf  dog-rose,  with  a  white 
flower.     {Swtch.) 

cant- Spar,  s. 

Naut. :  A  hand-mast  polo  fit  for  making 
small  masts  or  yards,  booms,  &c. 

cant-timbers,  s.  pi. 

Naut.  :  Timbers  at  the  ends  of  a  vessel  rising 
obliiiuely  from  the  keel  ;  the  upper  ends  of 
those  on  the  bow  are  inclined  to  the  stern,  as 
tliose  in  the  after-part  incliife  to  the  stern-post 
above.  The  forward  pair  of  cant-timbers  are 
called  the  knightheads,  and  form  a  bed  for  the 
reception  of  the  bowsprit.  The  timber  at  the 
extreme  angle  is  built  in  solid,  and  is  called 
the  dead-wood, 

cant  (2),  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  cantus  =  a  singing,  a 
song,  from  canto  =  &  frequent,  form  of  cano 
=  to  sing.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  A  monotonous  whining;  the  whine  of  a 
beggar. 

2.  A  whining  or  hypocritical  pretension  to 
goodness ;  hypocritical  sanctimoniousness. 

'"Clear  your  mind  of  Cant  t'     Hnve  no  trade  with 
Cant."— Carl yle :  Heroes  *  Hero-worship,  lect  v. 
"  Roundheads  freed 
From  cant  of  aermon  and  of  creed." 

Scott :  Rukeby.  111.  12. 

3.  Hy]iocritical  talk  of  any  kind. 

"  But  the  Dutch  are  too  shrewd  to  listen  to  the  mis- 
chit'Voiia  Vint  which  the  spirit  of  conquest  borrows 
fioin  what  is  culled  the  doctrine  of  nationalities."— 
2'iinea.  Nov.  11,  ia76. 

4.  The  special  phraseology  or  speech  peculiar 
to  any  profession,  trade,  or  class. 

"Immorality  baa  its  cant  as  well  aa  party."— ffoZ<^2- 
smith:  The  liee.  No.  vilL  ;  Auguttan  Age  of  England. 

"  One  plotter  used  the  cant  of  the  \&w.'—Macauiag : 
Hist.  Enij .  ch.  xvl. 

5.  A  slang  jargon. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to,  containing,  or 
of  the  nature  of  cant. 

"The  aflteotattou  of  some  late  authors,  to  llitroduce 
nnd  multiply  rujtf  words,  ia  the  most  ruinous  corrup- 
tion in  any  languaKe."— i'i('(/(. 

"She  answered  in  the  same  tone  of  undeixllRlogue. 
usiny  the  cant  iMigaa^a  o(  her  tr ihe."  —  3cott :  Guy 
M'titnrriiig.  ch.  Iv. 

•  o&nt  (3).  3.  [Probably  from  Fr  quant  = 
how  nmi'h  ;  Ger.  gant  =  an  auctiou.]  An 
auction. 

"  Nunil)eni  of  these  tenants,  or  their  descendants, 
lire  now  offering  to  aell  their  leaaes  by  cant,  even  those 
wLich  wore  for  live*. '"—h'wf^ 

cdnt  (4),  s.  [Cantrip.]  An  old  trick,  a 
juggle. 

"  SuperBtltioD  boles  peept  thro , 
Made  by  niie  uiortarshan's.— 
EKperli-ni-'ini,'  plana 
O'  auld  cantt  that  utght" 

/>.  Anderson  :  Po&ms.  p.  Bl. 

*  c»ant,  "  leant,  "  kaunt,  a.  [Probably  con- 
nected with  can,  ken,  and  tlio  same  as  cuivny 
(q,v.).] 

1.  Fierce. 

"  For  to  aaaege  yotie  eaatol 
with  cant  meu  and  cruel." 

Uaw.  A  Qvtagrat,  IL  2. 

2.  Sprightly,  livfely,  fresh. 

*'  Ane  younft  man  start  lu  to  ttmt  staid 
Als  cant  lui  ony  colt." 

PrhlU  to  the  Play,  it  « 

C&nt  (1),  V.t.  [Dan.  kantrc  ~  to  cant,  upset; 
Ger.  kanten,  lantern  —  to  cant,  tilt.]  [Cant 
(1).  s.] 

1.  To  incline  or  place  on  the  edge,  to  tilt. 

2.  To  give  a  sudden  impulse  to  as  to  any- 
thing standing  on  its  edge  ;  to  throw  with  a 
jerk  or  sudden  force. 

"  The  flhelt)9  ...  at  leti^  i;ot  it«  head  botwixt  lU 
IfRK.  and  at  once  cunfed  Ita  rider  Into  tbfl  little 
rivuli't  ■~.^cu«,■  The  Pirutf,  kU.  xl. 


IT  To  cant  over : 

(1)  Traus.  :  To  tuni  over  ;  to  overturn. 

(2)  Inlrans. :  To  fall  over,  to  fall  backwards. 
especially  if  completely  overtamed.  (Jaitii^ 
son.) 

cant  (2),  v.t.  dt  i.      [Lat.   canto,    frequent,    of 
ca;t')  —  to  siug.     Cant  and  chotit  were  origin- 
allv  tlie  same  word.     (Trench  :  On  the  Study  of 
IVords,  p.  lii7.)J    [Cant  (2),  s.] 
A*  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  sing.     [Chant,  v.] 

*  2.  To  repeat  in  a  monotonous  and  whining 
voice. 

"  Walking  and  canting  broken  Dutch  for  farthlnga." 
Shirley:  Gamester,  iii.  3. 

3.  To  use  the  special  phraseology  of  any 
trade,  profession,  or  class. 

"  Of  nil  the  cania  which  are  canted  in  this  canting 
woil.i.  the  cant  i-f  criticiain  ia  the  moat  turmeatmg."-* 
.SV,.r»i*-:  Trist.  Shandy. 

B.  bitransitive : 

*  1.  To  sing. 

"  Sweet  was  the  santf  the  birdies  plaid  alang. 
Canting  Iu'  cbeeriu'  at  thtir  momiui,'  muDg." 
Ji'jss  :  Uvlowre,  p.  59. 

2.  To  use  any  slang  jargon  ;  to  use  technical 
terms  atfectedly. 

,     "The  Doctor  here, 
When  he  dlscouraeth  of  diasection. 
Of  vena  cava  oud  of  vena  porta, 
The  meaenelcs  nnd  the  mesentericom, 
SVhat  does  lie  eUe  but  cant  /  or  if  be  run 
To  Ilia  judicial  aatrology, 

.Vn<l  trowl  the  trliio.  the  qnarCik  and  the sextUe, ftft 
Does  he  not  cant  /  who  lierc  does  uiiderataud  him  7" 
Ben  JoiiS"n  .    Siajile  of  Xtvs,  iv.  L 

3.  To  talk  or  whine  hypocritically. 

cant  (3),  v.i.  [An  abbreviated  form  of  canter 
(q.v.).]     To  canter.    {Scotch.)         , 

*  cant  (4),  v.t.    [Cant  (3),  «.] 

1.  To  sell  by  auction. 

"  Is  it  not  the  general  methed  of  landlords  to  wait 
the  expiration  of  a  lea^e,  and  then  cant  their  land  to 
the  highest  bldderV  —  Su-(/(;  AgaiiiMt  the  Power  of 
Diahops. 

2.  To  bid  a  price  for  anything  at  an  auction. 

"Two  monlta  were  outvying  each  other  in  canrinj? 
the  price  of  an  abbey."— .Sic^/I:  Hist.  Eng.,  Reign  of 
W.  IL 

•  cant  (5).  *  cant-Srn,  v.t.  [Cant  (1),  s.J  To 
break  up  into  fragments,  to  divide,  to  share. 

"Cttntyn  or  departyn.     Part ior."— Prompt.  Pare. 

C^n'-tab,  s.     [An  abbreviated  form  of  Cait^ 

tabrigian  ('[.V.).] 

can-ta'-bi-le,  adv.    [Ital.j 

Music :  In  an  easy,  flowing  style. 

Can-ta'-bri-an,  a.  [Lat.  cautnhcr  =  an  in- 
habitant of  CantalTia,  the  ancient  name  of 
the  north  part  of  Spain, J  Of  or  pertaining  to 
CantiibriiU 

Can-ta-brig'-i-an,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  Cantabrigia 

—  Canibridge.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  relating  to  Cambridge  or 
its  University. 

B.  As  snbst.:  A  native  or  a  resident  of 
Cambridge.  (Inform  C«»fa&.  applied  exclu- 
sively to  members  of  that  University.) 

*can-tail-lie,  s.  [Fr.  chanteau,  chanteL]  [Can- 
tkl,  ]    A  corner-inece. 

"  Itoni.  ane  bed  maid  of  crammosie  velvot  enriched 
with  phenlKes  of  ijold  and  tearea,  with  a  litle  cantaU- 
lie  ot  n-jlil.'—Invi3ntort4»,  A.  1561,  p.  IBS. 

t  c3.nt-a-li-ver,  5.    [Cantilever,  5.] 
can'-ta-lon,  s.    [Etymology  doubtful.] 
Fabric  :  A  Bpecies  of  woollen  stutt". 

cant'~a-l6upe,  cint-a-leup,  s.    [Fr.  can- 

taliiipc;  Ital.  cantalupo,  so  cidlcd  from  the 
ca-stlo  of  CauUilupo  iu  the  Marca  d'Ancona,  in 
Italy.]  A  kiml  of  small,  round,  ribbed  musk- 
melon.    {Webster.) 

"  .\u  arm  well  plnutod  will  produce  400  boBbeU  of 
cant  alcH  Its."  ~-Gardner. 

c&n-t&n  -ker-oiis,  a.  [Etymology  doubtful, 
b\it  possibly  from  0.  Eng.  contek  =  strife, 
quarrel.)  Disagreeable,  quarrelsome,  crotch- 
etty.    {{JolUjquial.) 

c&n'-tar,  cJin-ta'-ro,  s,    [8p.] 

1.  A  weight  ifi  use  in  Europe  and  the  East, 
but  varying  emisitierably  in  different  coun- 
tries. At  Kome  it  is  75  lbs. ;  at  Cairo,  461ba. ; 
tn  Sardinia,  nearly  44  lbs,  ;  and  in  Syria,  about 
600  lbs. 

2.  A  liquid  measure  in  Spain,  ranging  fh>m 
two  to  four  galliHis.     {Webster.) 


boil,  b^;  p^t,  J^l;  oat,  90U,  ohorus,  9hln,  bonph;  go,  ^em:  thin,  this;  ibIh,  a^;   eacpect,   ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  slian.    -tion,  -slon  =  sh^ ;  -tion,  -^lon  =  zhun.     -tious.  -«loiu.  -«lous  =:  shiis.     -ble,  -die.  &c  -  b^l,  doL 


828 


cantare— eanthorrhaphy 


chn-tSLT'-e  (e  as  a),  r.t.     [Ital.]    To  sing. 

cantare   dl    maniera.   cantare    di 

manierata, p/trfwe.  [lUl]  To  siuginaflohd 
or  oniameiititl  style.     (Staincr  £  Barrett.) 

cd.n~ta'-ta,  s.  [Ital.  cantata  =  a  song;  Low 
Lat.  cantata  =  a  r]i;mt,  :in  aiitlieio.]  A  poem 
or  dramatic  composition  set  to  music,  with 
solos  ajul  choruses. 

"  A  cantata  consisted  onglnally  of  a  mixture  of  re- 
citAtire  mid  melody,  nnd  vtus  gU'en  to  a  siuifld  voice, 
but  the  introduction  of  cliornses  altered  tlie  llrst 
clinructer  of  the  cantntii,  and  giive  rise  to  some  con- 
fusion in  the  manner  of  describing  it."— Staincr  * 
Barrett. 

"  3an-ta'-tion,  5.  [Lat.  cantatio  =  a  singing; 
canto  =  to  sing.]    The  act  of  singing. 

can-ta-tor'-e,  s.    [Ital.] 

Music  :  A  male  professional  singer. 

'  Ciint'-a-tdrSr,  a.  [Lat.  cantator;  .y.] 
Containing  or  pertaining  to  cant  or  affectation. 

ciin-ta-tri'-ce  (ce  as  9he),  s.     [Ital.]    A 
female  professional  singer. 

ciint'-ed  (1),  a.    [Cant  (1),  s.] 

1.  Slnping.  slanting. 

2.  Having  an  angle.    [Cant(1).  II.  4.] 

cint'-ed  (2),  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cant  (2).  v.] 
canted  column,  s. 

Arch. :    A  I'olygonal  column  ;    one    whose 
flutes  are  formed  in  cants  instead  of  curves. 


1.   CANTED   MOULDING  (from    BINHAM,  NORFOLK), 

2.    CANTED  COLUMN   (FROM    CONVENTUAL 

CHURCH,    ELY). 

canted  moulding,  s. 

Arch.  :  A  mouldingwindi  has  angular  turns, 
but  no  quirks  or  circular  work. 

canted  pillar,  canted  post*  5.     One 

from  which  the  angles  have  been  removed,  or 
are  absent. 

canted  wall,  s.  One  which  forma  an 
angle  with  the  face  of  another  wall. 

O^n-tee'n,  s.  [Fr.  cantine  =.  a  bottle-case, 
canteen;  Ital.  ca»(ijKi  =  a  cellar  ;  O.Fr.  cant, 
Ital.  &  Sp.  canto  =  a  corner.]    [Cant  (1),  s.] 

1 1.  A  bottle  or  vessel  used  by  soldiers  for 
carrying  liquor  for  drink. 

"...  the  crtnleciM  were  opened  :  and  a  tablecloth 
WM  apread  ou  the  gnM."—Macaulai/  ;   JlUt.  Eng..  cli. 

2.  A  chest  or  box  in  whicli  the  mess-utensils 
are  carried  for  officers  of  the  army  ;  a  mess- 
chest. 

3.  The  place  in  a  garrison  in  whicli  drink  is 
sold  to  the  soldiers  ;  a  suttling-house. 

".  .  .  the  king  of  France  estauliabed  a  sufficient 
nuinlier  of  cantc-iu  f..r  furnishing  his  troops  with 
toliacco.  —/ieet:  CycloptBdia. 

canteen-sergeant,  s.  A  non-commis- 
sioned ofhcer  iu  cliarge  of  the  canteen. 

■'.  .  the  pay  and  position  of  non-commlKsioned 
..fflcera  of  the  army  aDpumted  lo\>^canteen-sergeantt  * 
—Datly  Telegraph,  Feb.  7.  1881. 

■  cin-tel,  V.    [Cantle,  v.] 

•  con'-tel  (1),  can'-telle,  s.    [Cantle,  s.] 

•  cln'-tel  (2),  s.  [?  Cant,  s.]  Jamieson  gives 
this  wurd  as  meaning  a  thck,  a  juggle,  but  in 
the  quotation  it  is  evidently  a  misprint  or 
misreading  for  cautel  (q.v.). 

"  With  castle  and  with  eanteUn" 

HfiuJate.  Ill,  2. 

cdn'-te-lein,  s.  [From  Lat.  cantilena  =  an 
old  song,  gossip.]     (Scotch.) 

1.  Properly:  An  incantation. 

2.  A  trick.     (Lyndsay.) 


cant'-^l-eup,   cant-el-oup. 

LOU  pp..] 


[Canta- 


'  can-tel-mele,  adv.  [Mid.  Eng.  cantel,  and 
A.S.  imU  =  a  bit.]     In  bits,  bit  by  bit. 

"  Men  get*  it  uow  by  cautelmele.~—C<uUan  :  Book  of 
Curtatye.  409. 

can'-ter(I),  s.  [Anabbre\nationofCa?t/€ri^yr?/. 
Canterbury  gallop  or  Canterbury  paces  were 
phrases  aiii>lied  to  the  easy,  amiiling  pace  at 
wliieli  pilgrims  went  to  'the  shrine  of  St. 
Thomas  i  Becket  at  Canterbury.]  An  easy 
gallop. 

"The  cantirr  is  to  the  gallop  very  mnch  what  the 
wnlk  Is  til  the  trot,  though  jironahly  a  more  artificial 
pace '■— i'oHoW;  The  B arte ;  On  Draught,  p.  5*7 

To  vjin  in  a  canter :  In  horse-racing  to  be  so 
far  ahead  uf  the  field  as  to  be  under  no  neces- 
sity of  urging  tlie  horse  at  the  post :  hence,  to 
win  easily. 

cant-er  (2),  s.  [Cant  (2),  5.]  One  who  cants  ; 
a  hypocritical  talker  about  religious  subjects. 

"  Nor  19  her  talent  lazily  to  know. 

As  dull  divines,  and  holy  canters  do." 
Oldham  :  On  PretenCing  a  Book  to  Coimelia. 

cant'-er,  v.t.  &  i.    [Canter  (l),  s.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  cause  a  liorae  to  move  in  an 
easy  gallop. 

B.  IntraTis.  :  To  ride  at  a  canter  or  an  easy 
gallop. 

"For  the  rest,  he  lored  trotting  better  than  canter 
ing."—Sir  E.  L.  BiUwer  :  Pelham,  ch.  xiil 

Cant'-er-bur-y»  s.  &  a.  [From  the  name  of 
tlie  early  inhabitants  of  Kent.  It  was  known 
under  the  Saxons  as  Caer  Cant.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  capital  of  Kent,  seat  of  the  Metro- 
politan See  of  all  England.  The  first  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  was  St.  Augustine,  A.D. 
597,  and  one  of  the  most  celebrated  was  Thomas 
&  Becket  (St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury),  who  was 
murdered  in  the  cathedral,  1170.  It  was  to 
his  shrine  (ilemolished  1538)  that  the  cele- 
brated Canterbury  pilgrimages  were  made. 

2.  A  Canterbury  gallop  (q.v.). 

3.  A  low  .stand,  fitted  with  partitions,  and 
generally  with  a  drawer,  for  holding  music 
(bound  or  in  sheets). 

B.  As  adjective  :  (See  the  compounds). 
Canterbury-bell,  s. 

Bota  n  y  : 

1.  The  common  name  fnr  Ccnnpamda  me- 
dium, L.  Said  to  h-Are  been  named  by  Gerard 
for  its  abundance  near  Canterbury. 

2.  Campanula  trachelinm,  L. 

3.  Cardamine  jirateyisis,  L. 

Canterbury-gallop,  s.  A  gentle  hand- 
gallop.    [Canter  (2),  s] 

Canterbury-pace,  5.    The  saraeas  Can- 

TEKBURV-GALLOP  (q.V.). 

Canterbury  tale,  s. 

1.  Originally:  A  tale  told  to  relieve  the 
weariness  and  monotony  of  a  journey,  so 
named  from  the  celebrated  tales  told  by  the 
pilgrims  in  Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales. 

2.  Later:  A  cock-and-bull  story,  a  canard, 
a  hoax. 

cant'-ered,  pa.  par.    [Canter,  v.] 
cant'-er-ing,  jtr.  jmr.,  a.,  &  5.    [Canter,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  ^5  pr.  par.  &  partic.  adj.  :  (See  the 
verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  riding  at  a  canter. 

can-thar-el -lua,  s.  [Mod,  Lat.,  dimin. 
from  Lat.  canth.irus,  a  drinking-cuji,  from  the 
shape  of  the  fungus,  probably  influenced  by 
its  Fr.  name  chanterelle.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  hymenomycetoua  fungi. 
C.  cibario  is  the  Chanterelle,  a  well-known 
edible  mushroom. 

Can-thar'-i-ds8,  5.  pi.     [Lat.  canthar(is),  and 

sulf.  -idw.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Coleoptera,  distin- 
guished by  the  hooks  of  the  tarsi  beingduejily 
cleft ;  the  head  is  unusually  large,  wide,  and 
doubled  behind. 

O&n-thar'-i-dal,  a.     [Eng.  cantharidis;  -al.] 

1.  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  can- 
tharides  (q.v.). 

2.  Consisting  of,  or  treated  mth,  canthari- 
dine  (q.v.). 


can-thar'-i-de^,  s.  pi.    [Cantharis.] 

t  can-thar-id'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  canthai-idies) ;. 
■ian.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  (.-antharides  ;  hence, 
blistering,  powerful. 

"  Uh,  how  they  fire  the  heart  devout, 
Like  cantharidian  plnar^rs." 

Burnt :  Th^  Uoiy  Fair. 

can-thar-id-lC, a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  canthaTid(es); 
-i.;.]  Pertaining  to,  or  derived  from,  insects 
of  the  genus  Cantharis  (q.v,);  containing 
cantharidine. 

can-thar'-i-dine,  oan-thar'-i-din,  oan- 
thar -i-dene,  s.  [Eng.  con(/tarwi(e«);  suff. 
-171,  -ine  (CAerti.).J 

Ch^mi.  :  The  active  principle  extracted  from 
cantharides.and  the  source  of  their  blistering 
quality.  Its  formula  is  C5H12O2.  It  is- 
soiuble  in  chloroform. 

din-tha-ri'-naf  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  can- 
thaiXus]  (q.v.)  ;  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  sutl.  -iTia.] 
Ichthy. :  One  of  Dr.  Gunther's  groups  of  the 
family  isparidffi(q.v.).  They  are  distinguished 
from  the  other  groups  by  more  or  less  broad 
cutting  teetli,  sometimes  lobate,  in  front  of 
the  jaws,  by  the  absence  of  molars  or  vomerine 
teetli,  and  by  the  branching  of  the  lower 
pectoral  rays. 

c^'-thar-is,    (pi.    can-thar'-i-de§),    s. 

[Lat. cantharis, genii. cantnaridui ;  Gr. KavBapi^ 
(kantliaris),  genit.  KavQapi&os  (kantliaridos\.'\ 

\.  Entom.  {Sing.):  The  Spanish-fly  or  Blister 
Beetle-fly,  Cantharis  vesicatoria,  a.  culeopterous 
insect, the  typical  one  of  tlie  faini  ly  Cantharidje. 
They  are  collected  principally  in  Hungary, 
Russia,  and  the  south  of  France,  and  are  im- 
ported in  cases  of  100  to  175  pounds  weight. 
In  several  parts  of  England  tliey  have  become 
so  naturalised  as  to  be  almost  native.  They 
are  about  eight  lines  long ;  the  elytra  are  a 
fine  green  colour.  They  have  a  disagreeable 
odour  and  a  burning  taste,  and  contain  a. 
crystalline  substance,  Cantbaridine  (q.v.). 

"  The  flies,  cantharidet.  are  bred  of  a  worm,  or  cat«r 
pillar,  hut  i^culiar  to  certain  fruit  trees."— fiacon; 
Aatural  J/Utory. 

2.  Pkarm.  (PL  Cantharides)  :  The  insects 
described  under  1.  Externally  use<l  as  a 
rubefacient  in  the  form  of»a  liniment,  also  as 
a  vesic^int  in  the  form  of  the  common  blister.    • 

can'-tliai,r-us,  s.    [Lat  cantharus  =  a  large 
drinking-cup,  a  tankard  ;  a  sea-bream,  from 
Gr.    KavOapo^    (kantharos),    with    the     same    ' 
senses.] 

L  Class.  Antiq.  :  A  wine-cup,  with  a  vase- 
shaped  body  on  a  foot,  and  furnished  with 
two  bandies  that  rose  above  the  rim. 

2.  Arch.:  A  fountain  or  cistern  in  the. 
porches  of  ancient  churches,  in  which  per- 
sons washed  their  hands  on  entering. 

3.  Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes, 
family  Sparidje,  from  the  coasts  of  Europe 
and  South  Africa.  ('.  liiieaia  is  common  on 
the  coasts  of  Kent,  Sussex,  and  Devonsliire, 
where  it  is  called  the  Black  Bream,  Black 
Sea-bream,  or  Old  Wife. 

C&n'-ihi,  s.  pi.  [See  def.]  The  plural  of 
cantlius  (q.v.). 

dbl-thi'-tis,  s.     [Eng.,  Ac,  cantk(us)  ;  -itis.] 
Pathol.  :    Inflammation  of  the  canthus  of 
either  eye,  or  of  both. 

C&n'-tlll'Unit  s.  [Latinised  from  canti,  the 
Malabar  name  of  the  plant.] 

Bot.  :  Agenus  of  Cinchonacese,  consistingof 
spiny,  rigid  plants,  with  solitary  fr.Tgrant 
white  flowers.     The  fruit  is  a  two-celled  berry. 

cSn-thd-pl^tS'-tic,  a.  [Eng.  canfhoplast(») ; 
-ic]  Pertaining  to,  or  used  in,  canth<iplasty 
(q.v.). 

C^-thd~plas'-t^,  s,  [Gr  Ka^ed?  (l-anthm-) 
=  the  angle  'if  the  eye,  and  n\aiTT6<;  (plfs!-:'. 
=  formed,  moulded;  TrKaara-eiv  (plass^Jn)  = 
to  form,  to  mould. J 

&urg.  :  The  operation  of  enlarging  the  uut^r 
angle  of  the  eye  by  a  slit,  so  as  to  allow  the 
lids  to  open  freely. 

cSn-thor'-rha-phS^,  5.  [Gr.  KavQo^i  Ckanihoiy 
=  the  angle  of  the  eye,  ancf  Gr.  lio.^-i\  irhaphi) 
=  a  seam.] 

Surg.  :  The  operation  of  sewing  np  the 
canthus. 


fate,  at,  fere,  amidst,  what,  JaU.  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  oub,  oiirs,  vmlte,  cur,  rule,  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian.    <e,  oa  =  e.    ey = a.     qu  =  k w. 


oanthus— canton 


cAn'-thiis,  s.  [Lat.,  froinGr.  xuf^os  (kanthos) 
=  the  corner  of  the  eye.] 

1.  A>uU. :  The  corner  of  the  eye  where  the 
Ul>per  aud  under  eyelids  meet.  The  iuternal 
is  calied  the  greater,  the  external  the  lesser 
eaBthus.  In  the  lower  vertebrates  the  former 
ia  generally  called  the  anterior,  and  the  latter 
the  posterior  eauthus. 

"  A  (;eiitlt;wouifiu  wita  Heizeil  with  ivn  inflAntmatloa 
and  tiiiiRiur  tu  th«  great  canthu*.  or  aogle  o(  lier  eye." 
—  iVuejnaiu 

2.  Entomology : 

(1)  One  of  the  upper  and  lower  extremities 
of  the  compound  eyes  of  iusects. 

(2)  A  horny  process  that  more  or  less  com- 
pletely divides  the  compound  eye  in  some 
beetles,  which  thus  appear  as  if  they  had  four 
eyes. 

O&n-ti'-ci  (cl  as  tscho).  s.  J)?.  [Ital.]  Another 
name  for  the  Laudes  spiritwdi,  or  songs  sung 
in  the  Konian  Church  in  praise  of  God,  the 
Blessed  Virgin  and  Saints,  and  Martyrs. 
(Stalner  &  Bairett.) 

oan'-tick,  .>:.  &a.  [From  cant,  s.  (!)(?).]  A 
wnid  used  only  in  the  compoxmd  which  fol- 
lows. 

cantick-quoin,  s. 

Natit. :  A  triangular  block  of  wood,  used  in 
chucking  a  cask,  to  keep  it  from  rolling  when 
stowed. 

O&n'-ti-cle,  s.    [Lat.  canticuhis  =  a  little  song, 
dimin.  of  cantiis  —  a  soug  ;  canto  =  to  sing.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  LiUTally : 

*(1)  A  little  song,  a  short  hymn.    [11.  1,] 

".  .  .  expressed  by  Moses  In  hla  canticl«$."~Pawn : 
Holu  War. 

•(2)  A  canto,  or  division  of  a  poem. 

2.  Fig. :  Used  of  the  songs  of  birds. 

"  Where  robius  cbnnt  their  Litanies. 
And  canticlea  of  joy.' 

LongfolloiB :  The  Golden  Legend,  V. 

n.  Ecclesiastical : 

1.  Cei-tain  detached  psalms  and  hymns  used 
in  the  service  of  the  Anglican  Church,  such  a« 
the  Venite  exultevius,  Te  Deum  landmiMS, 
Benedictte  omnia  opera,  Benedictus,  Jubilate 
Deo,  Magnificat,  Cantate  Domino,  Nu7icdimittis, 
Deus  viiiierentur,  and  the  verses  used  instead 
Of  the  Venite  on  Easter-day. 

2.  PI.  :  A  name  applied  to  that  book  of  the 
Old  Testament  also  known  as  the  Song  oj 
Solomon  (q.v.). 

*  o&n'-ti-ci^ixi,  s.    [Latin.] 

1.  Gen.  :  A  song. 

2.  Spec. :  A  song  in  the  Roman  comedy  ac- 
companied by  mnsie  and  dancing.  Sometimes 
one  person  sang  the  song  while  another  went 
through  the  appropriate  gesticulation.  (Stainer 
£  Barrett.) 

•  C&n'-tile,  v.t.    [Cantle,  v.] 

O&n-til-e'-na,  s.  [Lat.  cantilena,  a  frequent, 
form  from  cantus.] 

1.  An  oft-repeated,  old  song. 

2.  In  mediajval  music,  singing  exercises, 
In  which  were  introduced  all  the  intervals  of 
the  simile,  &c. 

3.  In  old  chureh-song  the  plain-song  or 
canto-fermo  sung  in  unison  by  one  or  more 
persons  to  an  organ  accomiianinient. 

i.  A  ballad.     {Stainer  di  Barrett.) 

o&nt-i-le'-ver,  t  cant-a-ll-ver,  s.  [Bng. 
cant  —  an  extttrnal  angle  aud  lever  (q.v.).] 

1.  Arch.  :  A  large  bracket  of  wood,  metal, 
or  stone  framed  into  tlie  front  or  sides  of  a 
house,  and  projei^ting  from  it,  tti  sustain  the 
moulding  and  eaves  over  it.  Cantilevers  are 
Bnmetimea  employed  to  support  outside  stone 
stiiirs,  iind  are  often  highly  ornamcnt^'d. 
They  serve  the  purpose  as  modillious  and 
biui-ketd. 

2.  Bridge-building:  A  bracket  or  structure 
over-imiig  from  a  fixed  base.  The  earliest 
known  application  of  the  principle  was  in 
Japan,  where  it  has  long  been  customai-y  tn 
bridge  streams  by  inibedJing  a  bulk  of  timber 
in  the  bank  oti  each  side,  and  then  adding  a 
tliird  bulk  resting  on  the  ends  nf  the  oilier 
two.  In  the  celebiuled  Forth  Bridge,  adouble 
cantilever  (of  \,^tiO  ft.  length)  rests  on  each  of 
the  thrco  piers,  antl  these  cantilevers  are  con- 
nected by  girders  360  ft,  long. 


Cantilever-bndge,  5.  A  bridge  con- 
structed on  the  cantilever  system,  the  two  sides 
being  pushed  out  towards  the  ct-utre  and  sup- 
ported by  a  greater  weight  un  land,  until  they 
meet  and  are  joined  in  the  centre.  The  weight 
of  the  unsupported  end  is  more  than  balanced 
by  that  i)f  the  land  portion.  Numerous  import- 
ant bridges  have  bet-u  built  on  this  principle. 
Citn'-ti-lie,  adv.  [From  Scotch  canty,  and 
sulf.  -lie  =  -ly. ]    Cheerfully. 

*  cdn '-til-late,  v.t.     [Lat.  cantillo,  a  frequent. 

form  orca?iro  =  to  sing,  to  chant.]    To  chant, 
to  recite  with  musical  notes. 

"  can-til-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  cantillatio  = 
chanting,  from  cantillo  — tn  chant.]  Chant- 
ing or  intoning ;  declamation  in  a  singing 
style,  applied  to  a  method  of  reading  the 
Epistles  aud  Gospels  in  the  church. 

O^n'-ti-ness,  s.  [From  Scotch  canty,  and 
Eiig.  suft".  -ness.]    Cheerfulness.    (Scotch.) 

od.n  -ting  (1).  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Cant  (1),  v.] 
A.  &  B.  j4s  pr.  par.  £  partidp.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb), 
C.  -4s  svbstantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  inclining,  tilting, 
or  placing  on  the  edge. 

2.  Arch.  :  The  cutting  away  of  an  angular 
body  at  one  of  its  angles,  so  tliat  its  horizontal 
section  becomes  thereby  the  portion  of  a  poly- 
gon of  a  greater  number  of  sides  whose  edges 
are  parallel  from  the  intersection  of  the  ad- 
joining planes. 

canting-wheel,  s.  A  star-wheel  for  an 
endless  chain.  The  cogs  are  canted  ;  that  is, 
the  ctirners  are  cut  off.    [Stab-wheel.] 

O^t'-ing  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cant  (2),  v.] 
A.  .It  B.  -4  s  jw.  par.  t&  particip.  adj.  : 
I.  Ord.  Lang. :  (In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb.) 

"  Pleased  at  heart  becauBS  on  holy  ground, 
Sometimus  a  canting  hypocrite  ia  f-.uud." 

Cow/ier  ■   Truth,  238. 
"The  jtoor  man  weeps— here  Gavin  sleeps. 
Whom  canting  wreti;hea  blam'd." 

Duma :  Epitaph,  for  Gavin  ffamitton,  Esq. 

IL  Her. :  Canting  arms  are  the  same  as  Al- 
lusive or  Punning  arms.  [Allusive.]  The 
French  call  tliera  Armes  Parlanies.  (Gloss,  of 
Her.  (Oxford,  Parker),  1847.) 

C,  As  suhst.  :  The  act  or  practice  of  making 
use  of  cant ;  hypocrisy  ;  sham  goodness. 
ci>nt'-ing-ly,  ailv.      [Eng.  canting  ;  -ly.]     In 
a  canting,  hypocritical  manner,  or  voice. 

*■  I  dread  uotbfng  more  th«n  the  false  zeal  of  my 
frteiuls.  in  a  Buffering  hour,  as  he [ Whitfield )  cant'mgly 
exiiresaea  \t.'~Trial  of  Mr.  Whitfieldt  Spirit  (1740), 
p.  <0. 

*cSjlt'-ing-uesa,  5.  [Eng.  canting;  -ness.] 
The  (piality  of  being  canting ;  hypocritical 
pretence  to  goodness  ;  cant. 

C^-ti'-no,  s.  [Italian  ;  Fr.  chanterelle.]  The 
smallest  string  upon  the  violin  ;  the  E  string. 
(Stainer  <&  Barrett.) 

*  c&n'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  can(io  =  a  singing,  song  ; 

ra7io  =  to  sing.]    A  song  or  enchantment;  a 
sorcery  or  charm.    (Blount:  Glossographia.) 

"  In  the  eyght  ^Eglugiie  thtj  aame  i^rsou  was  broiipht 
In,  sinking  a  Candon  vt  Uollus  ma.kXug."SiJ«nter  : 
ahe/J.  Cat,  X.,  Ulauary. 

*  c&n'-tle,  •  c&n'-tele,  *  cin'-ter,  *  lE&.n  - 
tell,  s.  [O.Fr.  ca'ntel ;  Sp.  cantillo;  dimin. 
of  o.Fr.  c(ut(  =  a  comer.)    [Cant  (1),  s.] 

1,  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  A  small  corner  or  fragment,  a  little  piece, 
a  bit. 

■•  Cantff  of  what  ever  hyt  be.    Quadra.  mintaaU"— 
Prompt,  /'(in'. 
■*  A  cantrl  of  kynde  wltt.  here  kyiide  to  Bave." 

I'lrrt  Ptourman,  l\  tSS. 
"  And  cuta  me  from  tho  beat  of  all  my  land.  ^ 
A  huge  half-moon,  a  moiiBtrous  cantle  ouL 

(2)  The  back  part  of  the  hea<l.     (Scotch.) 

2.  Saddlery :  The  u]>wardly  projecting  por- 
tion at  the  rear  part  of  a  saddle.    [Pommel.] 

■  o&n'-tle,  •  c&n  -tel.  •  c&n'-tfle,  t-  (.   [C ak- 

VLV,  s.\    Til  cut  up'into  pieces  ;  to  divide. 

*'  For  fi'iir  tiini'ii  tAlklng.  If  one  piece  thou  take. 
That  muBt  bo  ca/itttU,  and  the  Judtji-  go  Buack." 
Drydtn:  Juvenal,  rtl 

*cint'-let,  s.  [Eng.  cantl(t),  and  dimin.  suffix 
-e(.l     A  small  piece  or  fragment. 

"  Hugo  cantM4  of  hist  bucklrr  Btrew  the  ground." 
Drydvn  :  Oriit ;  UHatnorpho»*a  xiL 


cSnt'-ling,  s.  [Eng.  cantl{e),  aud  dimin.  snfT 
-ling.]    [Cantle,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  cutting  into  small 
pieces  ;  a  small  piece. 

2.  Brick-making:  The  lower  of  two  courses 
of  burnt  brick  which  inclose  a  brick-clamp. 

•  cant'-lj^,  adv.  [Mid.  Eng.  cant  (3)  ;  -ly.\ 
Fiercely,  proudly. 

"Comec  into  Cagent  cantly  and  kene." 

Hinot.  p.  20. 

O^n'-to,  s.  [Ital.  canto  ;  Lat.  cantus  =  singings 
a  song  ;  cano  =  to  sing.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  song,  a  ballad. 

2.  One  of  the  prinbipal  divisions  of  a  poem. 
n.  .'Vf7isrr:Theuppervoice-iiartin  concerted 

music,  so  called  because  it  usually  has  the 
melody  or  air.     (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

Canto  a  capella ;  [Ital.]  Sacred  music  ;  can- 
tore  di  cappella,  the  prsecentor.  (Stainer  dt 
Barrett.) 

canto  fermo,  s.  [Ital.]  The  simple,  un- 
adorned melody  of  the  ancient  h>'mns  and 
chnnts  of  the  Church.  {Grov^.)  Any  simple 
subject  of  the  same  character  to  which  counter- 
point is  added. 

canto  piano,  s.  [Ital.]  Plain  chant. 
(Stainer  d:  Barrett.) 

canto  prlmo,  5.  [ItaL]  First  soprano. 
(Staiut:r  £  Barrett.) 

canto  recitative,  s.  [Ital.]  Declama- 
tory .singing;  recitative.     (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

canto  ripleno,  s.  [ital.]  Additional 
sopnino  chorus-parts.  [Ripieno.]  (Stainer^ 
Barrett.) 

canto  secondo,  5.  [ital.]  Second  bo 
prano.     {.'<tuiner  £  Barrett.) 

olin'-ton  (l),s.  [Tr.  canton  =  acomerorcross- 
wav  in  a  street ;  also  a  canton  =  a  union  of 
parishes  ;  Ital.  canzone  =  a  canton,  a  district ; 
Sp.  canton  =  a  corner,  canton  ;  Low  Lat.  can- 
tonum.  =  a  region,  district,  from  canto  =  (1)  a 
squared  stone  ;  (2)  a  district,  province.  Com- 
pare cantle  and  cant] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  corner,  an  angle ;  or  an  angular  piec« 
of  anything. 

"  In  a  canton  of  the  wall  .  .  .  there  l»  a  clift  in  tha 
TOcke."~Sandga:  TraveU.  p.  19L 
'■*...  made  the   luclosure  of  the    Colledge    dlapro- 
portlonal,  wanting  a  canton  upon  that  quarter,  ,  .  .  — 
Cfrau/urd:  Pniv.  Edin~.  p   129. 

2.  A  comer  of  a  shield.    [11.) 

*  3.  A  piece,  dinsion,  or  portion  of  anything. 

"There  1«  another  piece  of  Hulbeiu'a  In  the  StAdt- 
bouse.  of  about  three  ur  four  foot  B-iuare,  in  which,  iQ 
Bixaeveral  cantons,  theaeveial  part*  of  our  Saviour'a 
Paaaion  are  represented  with  a  life  and  beauty  that 
cannot  be  enough  admired."— BijAop  Oumtt :  TraveU, 
p.  J55. 

4.  A  small  portion  or  division  of  land. 

"  That  little  canton  of  laude  called  the  English  Pala" 
—Daviet.-  iretand,  \i.  22B. 

5.  A  small  district,  constituting  a  distinct 
government ;  a  clan. 

"The  aame  la  the  case  of  roverm  by  land ;  Buch,  as 
yet,  are  some  cantons  in  Arabia,  and  aonie  petty  king* 
of  the  nionntania  adjacent  to  atratta  and  waya"  — 
Bacon  :  Holg  War. 

%  Applied  specially  to  the  political  divisions 
of  Switzerland. 

■*  Th»  8wiM  cltlMin  may  pasa  freely  from  Canton  to 
C(l"^"^  and  can  claim  i«>lltl.iiil  riRhta  In  tin:  c<iuton 
of  his  H*io[ition.'~ Brit.  (Juarf . 
RemewlWS),  p.  31B. 

6.  A  group  of  several 
comTiiunes,  the  smallest 
judicial  unit  in  France. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Her. :  One  of  the 
honourable  urdiniiries.  A 
small  division  in  the  cor- 
ner uf  a  shield.  It  gene- 
rally occupies  tlie  dextor 
corner,  and  is  less  than 
a  quarter  of  the  shield.  r*MTOM 
When  it  is  in  the  left  side  canton. 

of  the  shield  it  is  called  a  canton  sinister, 

2.  Arc)i. :  A  salient  corner  formed  of  a 
pilaster  or  quoins  which  project  beyond  the 
general  faces  of  the  wall. 

canton  flannel,  «.  Cotton  cloth  npon 
which  a  nap  is  raised  in  imitation  of  wooL 

■  o&n'-tdn  (2),  .*!.    [Cakto.]    a  canto. 

'*  Writ*  loyal  cantons  of  coutemnwl  love." 

ShtUusp.  :  Twetfitt:\ight.  L  h. 


1)611, 1>6S^;  p^t.  Jtft^l;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  9Mn«  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^t.     ph  =  i; 
-olon.  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -ston  =  shun;  -tion,  -glon  —  zhun«     -oious,  -tlous.  -sIoub  =  shvis.     -cle,  -tie,  &c.  =  09I,  t^ 


830 


canton— canvassing 


GiLn-tdii,  v.t.    [Cakto-v.  s.] 
*  1.  To  divide  into  parts. 

"  FamUies  shall  quit  nil  Bu)>]ection  to  him.  and  can- 
tmi  bis  empire  ioto  less  goveruiueate  for  Uiemselres.' 
— Lockr. 

1 2.  Tr>  billet  soldiers ;  to  pro\ide  with 
quarters  (pr.  cdti-tvn')- 

♦  can'-ton-al,  a.  [Cantos,  s.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  cunton  ;  of  the  nature  of  a  canton. 

"While  ordinary  Federal  logislAtion  cannot  touoh 
tht  JkutuDs.  ynli;i.ir>'  canlonul  legislation  ciui  toucli 
the  k.'onimuuea."— £rj<.  (^uart.  Xevi9ie{\6':si,  p.  317. 

Olin'-tdned,  a,    [Canton,  v.) 

tl.  Old.  Lang.:  Divided;  distributed  into 
aist riots. 

"The  lat*  king  of  Spato.  reckoning  it  an  indisiiity  to 
hare  hia  territories  canttmed  out  into  parcels  by  other 
prince*.  .  .  ."—Stpi/t, 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch,:  An  epithet  for  a  building  the 
angles  of  which  are  adorned  with  colimuis. 
pilasters,  rustic  quoins,  &c. 

2.  Her.:  [Fr  can.ton>ie.]  Applied  to  a  shield 
in  which  the  foiu-  cantons  or  spaces  round  a 
cross  or  saltier  are  filled  up  with  any  pieces. 

*C&Jl'-ton-er,  s.  [Eng.  canton;  and  snff.  -er.] 
On-_'  who  resides  in  a  canton,  an  inhabitant  of 
a  canton.    (Hacket :  Life  of  WUliams.) 

*can'-ton-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,k$.  [Canton,  v.] 
A.  &  'R,  As  presf.nt  participle  it  participial 
adjrctive  :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  dividing,  or  distributing  into 
districts. 

2.  The  act  of  billeting  soldiers. 

•e&n'-ton-ite,  s.  [From  the  Canton  mine  in 
Georgia  where  it  occurs.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Covellite  occurring  in 
cubes  and  with  a  cubical  cleavage. 

'*^  oan'-t^n-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  canton;  -iec]  To 
divi'Je  iiibj  tantons. 

"  Thus  was  all  Ireland  eantonizeil  among  ten  persons 
of  the  English  nation."— />(ipi««;  On  Ireland. 

oSjl'-ton-lXieiit,  s.     [Eng.  canton;  -ment.} 
1-  Sinq.  :  A  lodging. 

■*  There  were  no  cities,  no  tovms,  no  places  of  canton- 
ment tot  soldlera."— BurAe;  Abridg.  t^  Sng.  Sir.. 

2.  Plural:  Quarters  for  soMiens.  Troops 
during  prolonged  operations,  when  not  iu 
close  proximity  to  the  enemy,  and  not  in  regu- 
lar camp  or  bivouac,  are  'often  distributed 
among  villages,  which  are  then  called  canton- 
ments (pr.  can-tdti'-ment), 

"The  British  amiy  had  taken  op  Its  cantonmentt 
with  tbeir  right  at  Guarda  their  left  extending  towards 
the  Doaroandtho  advanced  posts  onthe  Coa."— lFe/^ 
ingtnn  :  IHtp,,  ISIL 

C^-too'n,  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful  Cf.  Fr.  can- 
tonnikre  =  an  additional  curtain  over  bed 
furniture.)  A  kind  of  strong  stuff  or  fustian, 
with  a  fine  cord  visible  on  one  side,  and  a 
satiny  surface  of  yarns  on  the  other.  QVchstcr.) 

t  Can'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  cantor  =  a  singer,  from 
WW  =  to  sing.] 

1.  '^H. :  A  singer. 

2.  Spec. :  The  precentor  of  a  choir. 

O&a-tor'-i-al,  a.  [Cantor.]  Pertaining  to  a 
prectMitor,  (ir  to  the  (north)  side  uf  the  choir 
wliere  the  precentor  sits.     [Decanal.] 

•  c&nt-red,  '  caat-ref;  s.  [Wei.  cant  =  a 
hundrtr:d  ;  Lat.  aatum  ;  and  Wei.  tre  or  tref  = 
a  dweliing-place.]  A  division  of  land  ;  a  hun- 
dred.   [Hundred,  $.] 

"  The  king  rejrants  to  him  all  tliat  province,  reserv- 
ing only  the  city  oi  Dublin,  and  the  cantrcds  next  ad- 
jmniug.~ — Daviei:  On  Ireland. 

•  cSji'-trip.    *  can-trap,  *  can-traip,  $. 

[Etyra.  doubtful.     Jamiesonsuggests  that  it  is 
a  word  taken  from  juggling,  ft-om  cant  ~  to 

•  turn  over,  and  raip  =  a  rope.  Webster  says 
from  Icel.,  O.  Dan.  &  O.  Swed.  gan  =  witch- 
oraft,  and  Icel.  trapp  =  trampling.  Cf.  Eng. 
trap]    (Scotch.) 

1.  A  spell,  incantation,  charm,  bewitchery. 

"Tat  heeil  the  anld  Whig  deertl  played  Mm  oae 
cantrip."— Scott :   M'ai-crle^.  ch   Jixix. 

2.  A  trick,  a  piece  qf  mischief. 

oantiip-tline,  ».  The  season  for  practis- 
ing magical  arts. 

"  I  manna  cast  thee  awa  on  the  corse  o'  an  anld  car- 
line,  but  keep  thee  cotie  ak-aiust  cantrip-timf."— 
BVictiM.  Mag.  (Aug..  1820).  p.  hU. 


C4n'-t^,  s.  lCan.t{a) ;  -i/.]  Lively  and  cheerfuL 
{Scotch.) 

"Their  hoase  ta  muckle  euengh.  and  cleckliig  time's 
aye  canty  timeL"— iJcorf  .■  6uy  Mannaring.  ch.  L 
"Then  at  her  door  the  cant-/  Aatne 

Would  sit,  as  any  linnet  gay." 
TTordiian/rth ;  Oomli/  BUike  and  Barry  GiU. 

oan'-n-la,  5.  [Lat.  cannvla.  dim.  of  orny^i  = 
a  pipe.  a'tul)e.]  A  little  pipe  or  tube.  [Can- 
nula.] 

"  In  order  to  guard  against  the  access  of  atmospheric 
»if.  we  U3«d  to  draw  off  the  matter  by  mrana  of  n 
eanaia.  aud  truwrr,  such  as  you  see  here,  cousiatiug  ui  iv 
silver  tube  with  a  sliarjj-uointed  steel  rod  fitted  Into  it. 
and  projecting  K-yond  tt?'—lisfer,  quoted  in  TyndaU'i 
Frag,  of  Science  (L^rd.  ed  ).  xi,  sir. 

c^-un',  kan-oon',  s.    [Turk.] 

Music :  An  instrument  Strang  with  cat-gut, 
in  form  like  a  dulcimer,  with  which  the  women 


in  the  harems  accompany  their  singing.  The 
sound  is  brought  out  by  means  of  plectra- 
thimbles  made  of  tortoiseshell  pointed  with 
cocoanut  wood,  and  worn  upon  the  ends  of  the 
fingers.    (Staincr  &  Barrett.) 

c^'-vas.  can'-vass,  *  cane-vas,  .'.  &  a. 

[Fr.  caneras  ;  Ital.  canarocci:- ;  t^p.  canamazo  ; 
Low  Lat.  candhacius  =  hempen  cloth,  canvas. 
From  Lat.  Ctt/i»wii<i5;  Gr.  Kai-va^L^  {kaitnabis) 
=  hemp ;  Sansc.  cana  =  hemp.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(n  A  kind  of  coarse  unbleached  linen  cloth, 
used  in  old  times  for  sifting,  now  for  sails, 
tents,  paintings,  Ac.  Canvas  for  siils  is  made 
from  18 — '2\  inches  wide,  aud  umubered  0 — S, 
No.  0  being  the  thickest.  A  bolt  is  39—40 
yards  long,  and  weighs  20—48  lbs.  (Knight.) 
"  The  mullok  on  an  heep  iswoped  was. 
And  on  the  floor  yeast  a  eatioftig" 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  13,866. 

(2)  A  c^ear,  unbleached  cloth,  woven  regu- 
larly in  little  squares,  used  for  tapestry  work. 

2.  Figuratively : 

*  (1)  A  thorough  examination  or  sifting  of  a 
subject,  as  though  through  a  sifter,  the  bottoms 
of  which  were  originally  made  of  canvass. 
[Compare  with  Bolt.] 

"I  deem  it  worthy  the  canvass  and  discussion  of 
sober  and  considerate  men."— />r.  ff.  Mart::  Pre-exist- 
«nce  df  the  Soul,  preface. 

(2)  The  act  or  process  of  soliciting  votes. 

"  He  must  go  throngh  all  the  miseries  of  a  cnnvna$. 
mustshake  hands  witn  crowds  of  freeholders  or  free- 
men."— Macaulam :  HiH.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  The  sails  of  a  ship, 

"  With  such  kind  uassioii  hastes  the  prince  to  fight. 
And  fpre^ds  his  flying  catiroM  to  the  sound. 

Dryden  :  Annus  Jfirabitts,  ciX. 
"In  the  north  her  cattfaf  flowing," 

Tt'ttnj/son  :  Captain^  27. 

2.  A  tent,  in  the  expression  "  under  can- 
vass." 

"  I  should  enjoy  the  prospect  of  being  on  horseback 
and  under  con^au  a^eSu  '—  Macau^ag :  Bitt.  Eng., 
eh.  XT. 

3.  The  ground  of  a  picture  ;  the  picture 
itself. 

(a)  Literally: 

"  From  her  the  canvass  borrows  light  and  shade.* 
Cotcper :  Charity,  lOT. 

"The  fantastic  peaks  bathed,  at  suuri^  and  sunset, 
with  light  rich  as  that  wliich  glows  on  the  canvass  of 
Claude,  —i/itcaii/a^.-  Hiit.  Eng..ch.  xiii. 

%  The  names  and  sizes  of  the  usual  canvasses 
prepared  for  the  use  of  painters  are  as  follows  : 
— Head  size,  24  by  20  inches  ;  three-quarters 
do.,  30  by  25  inches  ;    kit-cat  do  .  36  by  28 
inches  ;  small  half-length  do.,  44  V\v  ;^4  inches  ; 
hajf-length  do.,  50  by  40  inches  ;  bishop's  half- 
length  do.,  56  by  44  inches  ;  whole  length  do., 
94  by  5S  inches;  bishop's  whole  length  do., 
106  by  70. 
(6)  Fig. :  A  mental  picture. 
"  History  is  not  iv  creeti  or  a  catechtflrn  ;  It  gives  les- 
sons rather  than  rulee :  it  does  not  bring  out  clearly 


upon  the  canvau  the  details  which  were  familiar  to 
the  t«n  thousand  minds  of  whose  combined  u.oveui<?nta 
aJJd  fortunes  it  treats.'— .Vewwan;  Development  of 
Chrtsttan  Doctrine,  mtrod,  p.  7.  e  j 

1"  To  get  or  receive  the  canvas:  To  be  dis- 
missed. Compare  the  modern  slang  "to  get 
the  sack." 

"  I  lose  my  honor  if  the  Don  receives  fft<  canvat.'— 
S/iirle-/ :  Brothers,  U   p.  H.     i/fares.) 

S,  -45  adj. :  Made  of  canvass. 

"  Your  white  canvas  doublet  will  sally," 

Shakesji. :  \  Henry  I  >'..  U.  4, 
"Their  canvass  castles  up  they  cimckjy  reai; 
And  build  a  city  in  an  nours  space." 

Fairfax, 
IT    Coinponnds    of    obvious    signification : 
Canvas-cutter,  canvas-stretcher. 

canvas-baok,  s. 

Ornith. :  A  species  of  duck,  FvUgula  or 
Aythya  vali»neria.  It  is  a  nativo  of  Korth 
America,  and  arrives  in  the  United  Statt  s  from 
the  British  possessions  about  October,  be- 
coming lat  and  ready  fi^r  the  table  by  Novem- 
ber. Its  flesh  is  considered  a  greatdelicacy. 
It  derives  its  name  from  the  speckled  feathers 
on  the  back. 

canvas-backed,  canvass-backed,  a. 

Having  a  back  of   the  texture  or    colour  of 
canvass. 
Canvas-hacked  duck :  [Canvas- back]. 

*  canvass-climbert  5.  A  name  applied 
to  a  sailor,  from  his  having  to  climb  alott. 

"A  sea 
That  almost  barst  the  deck,  audfrom  the  ladder-taoklo 
Wash'd  olFa  canvaS3-cUmber.~ 

Shak^p.  :  Ferictet,  iv.  L 

canvas-ftame,  5. 

Calico-printing  :  A  diaphragm  of  canvas  in 
a  paint-vat  used  in  a  cerUiu  process  of  calico- 
printing.  The  colour  is  admitted  by  a  stop- 
cook  below,  and  up  to  the  level  of  the* canvas, 

•  C^n-vas-a'-do,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.]  A 
kind  of  stroke  or  thrust  in  fencing.  (Locrijie.) 

can'-vass,  s.    [Canvas.] 

can'-vass,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  O.  Fr.  canbasser, 
cana6Gsser=:  to  search  or  sift  out.]  [Caktab, 
s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Literally :  To  toss  in  a  blanket. 
II.  Figuratively: 

L  To  sift  or  examine  thoroughly. 

"  Most  delicitely  hour  by  hour 
He  canitasi'd  htunan  mysteries." 

Tennyson  ."  A  Charact». 

2.  To  debate,  discuss ;  to  sift  or  examine  by 
way  of  discussion. 

"  He  did  believe  that  such  a  tiling  was  possible,  and 
when  he  eanmssed  it  in  his  mind,  he  trembled,  and 
looked  over  his  shoulder." — JUarryat :  Snarley-t/ov, 
vol.  II ,  ch.  iii. 

3.  To  scrutinize. 

4.  To  solicit  the  votes  or  support  in  one's 
candidature  for  any  office  or  dignity;  as,  to 
canvass  a  district  for  votes,  for  subscription, 
&c. 

*  5.  To  seek  the  accomplisliment  of  any  ob* 
ject  or  desire. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  solicit  any  office  or  dignity. 

"Elieahethbeingtoresolrenpon  an  offlcer.and  being, 


by  eouie  that  cayioasSfd  for  otliers.  put  in  some  doubs 
of  that  person  she  nie«iit  to  iidv.ince,  aiiid.  she  i 
one  with  a  lanthom  seeking  a  man." — ilacon. 


;  s;iiil.5be  waalike 


2.  To  solicit  orders  for  goods. 

"Wanted,  a  m.in  .  .  .  to  can»tfi  for  subscriptions." 
—Daily  Telegraph.  Jan.  a»,  168L 

c&n'-vasscd,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Canvass,  v.] 

can -vas-ser,  s.    [Canvass,  v.] 

t  1.  One     who     canvasses     or    examines 
thorougldy  into  a  subject. 

2.  One  who  scrutinizes  the  returns  of  votes 
at  an  election. 

3.  One  who  solicits  votes. 

4.  One  who  solicits  orders  for  goods. 

C^'-Tas-sing,  pr.  par.,  o. ,  &  s.    [Canvass,  v.j 
A.  •^  B.  As  pr.  jwr.  <£■  partic.  adj. :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 
L  Literally: 

+ 1.  The  act  or  process  of  sifting  any  subject 
2.  The  act  of  soliciting  votes.   . 

".   .   .    on  this  occasion  the  eano(Mf(/iff  was  eager.' — 
Jfacatday:  ffist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

*  n.  Fig. :  The  act  of  making  a  trial  of 


f&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  s'lro,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt» 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute.  ciib.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  ttdl ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


canvist— cap 


831 


"I  iitvlt«(l  tti«  hungry  nliive  BotnetlnieB  to  my 
cbftliilier,  to  the  canaimsing  o(  n  turk«y  pie,  ur  h  |iiL'i-t] 
Of  vwiUon, .  .    "—imturnfroin  Pttrnumts.    {L<Uh-t„i.) 

•  C&n'-vist,  a.  [Etyin.  Joubtflil ;  pt-rhaiis 
from  canviiss,  v.]    Entrapped,  pauglit. 

"  Tb«  canuist  kite  doth  f«ure  the  snar«.  " 

Mirrtntr  /ur  Magutratet,  p.  230. 

tcaii'-3^,  a.     [Eng.  oart(«);  -j/.J 

1.  Full  of  runes. 

2.  Consisting  or  iiia<le  of  canes. 

-WTiiTB  Chini'ses  drive 
with  bkUb  and  wLid  thtilr  v^tmj  wugguiiH  liRht." 

MiUon  :  J'.  L.,  lU.  439. 

oan-z6'-na,  can-zo'-ne  (z  its  tz),  5.    [Ital.] 

1.  A  short  tion;<,  in  wliich  the  music  is  of 
much  more  inijiortiince  tlian  the  words.  It 
is  one  of  the  ancfieiit  forms  of  measured 
melojy,  and  when  the  older  writers  employed 
it,  it  was  usually  mude  tlie  vehittle  for  the 
display  of  skill  and  eontnvaiico  in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  phnises  in  fugal  imitation.  A 
8et*oiidary  moaning  of  the  word,  scojiing  or 
banter,  pei'haps  ai!iH)uuts  for  the  \iae  of  a  form 
in  wliK'h  a  muBieal  imitutiou  or  mocking  was 
Bhuwii. 

2.  In  the  enrly  part  of  the  last  century  the 
word  was  used  to  descrilie  an  iristrumenUU 

.  comiiosition,  similar  to  the  son:ita  as  then 
known.    {Staiiter  (C  Banttt.) 

cSn-zon-et',  s.  [Ital.  camoneila,  dim.  of 
can::une,  can:ona  (q.v.)] 

Music:  A  short  song,  one  Wief  compared 
with  the  sacrerl  airs  of  the  oratorio,  or  with 
the  aria  of  the  Italian  opera. 

"You  fliid  not  the  ftnostrophes,  and  so  inisa  the  ac- 
O0ut :  let  inc  su]>ervlBe  tbe  canzonet,"— Sfiaken/). :  Luve't 
Labour  L'l&t.  iv.  ■!. 

caolnan,  s.  [Ir.]  A  funeral  song.  (Stainer 
.i  liunett.)    [Keener.] 

oadnt'-^hin,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  aumtch^ouc), 
and  sutf.  -in  {Ckem.).'] 

CheiiL  :  CiflHig.  An  aromatic  hydrocarbon, 
boiling  at  nr,  obtained  by  the  destructive 
distillation  of  india-rubber. 

oa6Tlt'-9ll6uo,  s.    [American-Indian  wonl.] 

1.  Hot.  :  India-rubber,  so  called  because  its 
pi-iniary  use  was,  and  is,  the  removal  of  pencil 
marks  fVom  pai»er.  It  is  an  elastiii,  gummy 
substance,  consisting  of  the  insjiissated  juice 
of  various  more  or  less  milky  species  of  jilants. 
The  greater  part  of  the  caoutchouc  of  com- 
inorue  is  the  product  of  four  eupliorbiaceous 
trees,  Siphonia  elastica,  from  Frencli  Gui;ina, 
S.  hraiilieasif,  lutea,  and  hrevifolia  from 
Brazil  ;  the  caoutchouc  of  the  last  three 
species  comes  to  this  country  through  tiio 
port  nf  Paia.  It  is  furnished  also  by  Ficits 
eUiftiaj,  soniBtimea  called  by  way  of  i)re-emiu- 
enctj  Iho  India-rubber  tree.  It  is  derived  also 
from  some  artocarpadg,  specially  i'astillrta 
elm^tiai,  and  some  Apocynaccte,  notably  Ur- 
ceola  lUi-'itim.  It  exists  to  a  certain  extent  in 
most  milky  plants. 

2.  Cumui.,  manif/.,  £c.  .*  Caoutchouc  was 
first  brought  to  Europe  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  Dr.  Priestly  ponited  out  tliat  it 
might  bii  used  to  rub  outiiencil  marks,  crumb 
of  bri'ad  having  been  prevmusly  cmj^loyed  for 
the  iiurjHise.  In  1791  Samuel  i*iat  obtained  a 
patent  for  making  wateri»rt>of  fabrics  by  ca- 
outehnuc  dissolved  in  spirits  of  turpentine. 
Hancock,  in  1S23,  and  Macintosh  followed  in 
the  same  direction.  Mr.  Chas.  Goodyear  in- 
vented the  vulcanising  process,  which  by 
compounding  with  it  a  small  amount  of  sul- 
phur ri'nd<'rs  it  as  hard  as  liorn,  and  well 
adapted  for  various  purposes  to  the  arts. 

%  Mineral  CaouMionn : 

Mill.  :  A  name  for  Elaterite  (q.v.). 

oaout'-9h6u-9in  (a  silent),  s.  [From  Eng.. 
&:c.  cwittckouc,  and  sutf.  -in  (Ch/>m.).'] 

Chtm. ;  A  volatile,  oily  liquid  obUiiued  by 
thn  destructive  distillation  of  Ciioutchonc, 
which  dissolves  c;»ontchouc  easily.  It  cun- 
histsof  two  hydrociirbona,  caoutchin,  CioHn;, 
boiling  at  171',  and  Isoprene,  Callo,  boiling  at 
37'. 

C&p  (1 ),  *  oappe,  3.  &  a.  {A.a.cwppe;  LowLat. 
atp}>a  —  a  rape,  a  cope  ;  Dnt,  kap  ;  O.  H.  Gcr. 
cha}tjxt;  Uer.  tajijie;  Icel.  /, d/«  ;  Ital.  aii'jm  ; 
Si>.  &  P<ir1.  capa;  Fr.  cape,  diape  =  a  cloak. 
Rcnn'U.t  origin  uncertain.] 

A.  As  ttthstantivK : 

I.  Ordinary  I.an{fuage: 


1.  Literally : 

(1)  Au  article  of  dress  used  to  cover  the 
head. 

"  Thei  uaeii  iiuuther  cippf  iie  huOiX."—MnuTidevUle, 
p.  fl*T. 

'•  It  was  E>'\iiid  KhIUIu's  crew 
Of  warlocks  blue. 
With  tlicir  m/j.iot  liftrkueHa  htxjded  !" 
Loiiftfeihiw :  Tultito/u  \V,iyskle  hiii ;  Tlie  Jliuidan'i 

(2)  A  cap-like  covering  of  any  kind,  natural 
or  artificial.     [II.J 

*  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  highest.    (Of  things  and  persons.) 

"Thou  art  the  c.i;j  of  all  the  foots  alive." 

ShuKc^i/.:  Timan  of  Athnn.  (v.  3. 

(2)  The  mark  or  ensign  of  any  dignity, espec. 
of  the  cardinalate. 

"  Henry  the  Fifth  did  BOinetlines  prophesy. 
If  Olive  lie  cauii)  to  \jk  h  curdhinl. 
He'd  make  his  cap  cuetiual  with  the  crnwa." 

tilKikctfi.:  I  Henry  f'/.,  v.  1. 

(3)  A  mark  of  respect  or  reverence  shown 
by  uncovering  tike  head.     [Cap,  v.] 

"  Should  the  waut  of  a  cap  or  a  cringe  ao  mortally 
diaeompoae  him,  as  we  find  aftei  wards  It  did." — 
J,'£itrimi/f. 

XI.  Technically: 

1.  Gunnery: 

(1)  Cap  of  a  cannon :  A  piece  of  lead  placed 
over  the  vent  to  keep  the  priuiing  dry. 
[Aprok.J  (Formerly  in  this  sense  of  smaller 
arms.) 

"  One  hall  struck  the  cip  of  his  platol."— .Vocaw/ay.' 
Bitr.  Ewj.,  ch.  xvi. 

(2)  Percussion  cap:  A  small  copper  cylinder 
lined  at  the  head  with  explosive  niattei-,  placed 
on  the  nipple  of  the  piece,  and  exploded  by 
the  descent  of  the  hammer.  They  were  intm- 
dueed  about  1S42. 

2.  Her.  {cap  of  maintenance):  The  cap  of 
state  carried  before  the  sovereign  at  his  corona- 


CAP  OF  MAINTENANCE. 

tion.    It  is  also  sometimes  used  as  a  bearing 
in  a  coat  of  arms. 
3.  Nautical: 

(1)  A  square  piece  of  wood  placed  over  the 
head  or  upj>er  end  of  a  mast. 

(2)  Cap  of  a  block  :  A  semicircular  projection 
from  the  sides  and  round  the  ends  of  a  block 
above  the  ]>ins. 

(.3)  A  covering  of  tarred  canvas  at  the  end 
of  a  rope. 

i.  Arch. :  Tho  uppermost  part  of  any  as- 
semblage of  principal  parts.  It  is  applied  to 
the  capital  of  a  column,  the  cornice  of  a  room, 
the  capping  or  n]>permoat  member  of  the  sur- 
base  of  a  room,  &c. 

5.  Bot.  :  The  convex  top  of  au  agaric  or 
fungus,  in  general  shaped  like  a  plate  or 
bonnet. 

T  Friar's  cap :  Aconitum  NapcUus. 
SohlicT^s  cap :  Tlie  same  as  Friar's  cap  (q.v.). 
Turk's  cap : 

(1)  AconitiiM  Najteltus. 

(2)  Lilium  Mnrtagon. 

6.  Agric.  (the  cap  of  a  flail) :  Tho  band  of 
leather  or  wood  through  which  tlie  midiUe- 
band  passes. 

*'  Citppe  ofajleyle.     Jffdttenfttni."—I^romj'f.  Pare. 

7.  Bcc-kecping :  Au  extra  box  or  case  put 


upon  the  top  of  a  hive,  which  the  Iwes  are 
encouraged  to  till  witli  honey. 


8.  Carptntry  : 

(1)  The  llnte!  of  a  door  or  window-framt. 

(2)  A  beam  joining  the  tops  j^  a  row  of  posti 
in  a  frame  ;  a  plate. 

(3)  The  hand-rail  of  a  stairs  or  balustrade. 

9.  Kiigi  net  ring :  The  horizontal  beam  coo- 
necting  the  heads  of  a  row  of  piles  of  atimbcr 
brulge. 

10.  Paper-making:  A  size  of  pajter.  Il.it 
cap  is  14  by  17  inches  ;  double  cap  is  17  by  'Js  ; 
foolscap  and  legal  cap  are  of  various  sizes, 
from  "i  by  12  to  the  size  of  a  Hat  eaj)  sheet 
folded,  8J  by  14 ;  foolscap  is  folded  on  tlie 
long  edge,  and  legal  cap  on  the  top  or  short 
edge. 

11.  Millwrighting:  The  movable  upper  btory 
of  a  windmiLl. 

12.  BookbiTiding :  The,  covering  of  a  head- 
band or  the  euvelojie  of  a  book  while  binding. 

13.  Horology :  The  iuner  case  which  covers 
the  movements  in  some  forms  of  watches.  It 
ii  now  nearly  discontinued. 

li.  Mofhinery : 

(1)  The  tire  of  lead  and  tiu  on  the  periiiliery 
of  a  glazing-wheel. 

(2)  The  upper  half  of  a  jounml-lx>x.  The 
lower  half  is  the  pillow.     [Pillow-block.] 

(3)  Tlie  iron-banded  piece-  on  the  end  of  a 
wooden  pump -rod  or  pitman  by  which  it  is 
connected  with  a  working-beara. 

■H  To  set  one's  cap  at :  To  take  meaeures  to 
gain  the  affections  of  a  man. 
B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds). 

"  cap-all,  s.  All  of  a  superior  qnality, 
whicli  caps  all  othei^s. 

cap-a-pie.  *  cap-a-pe,  oih.  K>.  Pr. 
de  caj/  d  pic  =  from  head  to  foot  ;  Fr.  de  pied 
f H  ct/;t  =  from  foot  to  head.]  From  head  to 
foot ;  comi>leteIy. 

'*  A  flguie  like  youi-  father, 
Armed  at  point  exattly.  ca/j-a-p'-" 

Shaki^p.  :  SanUtt,  L  \ 
"A  woodlouse, 
Thiit  folds  up  Itself  in  itself  for  a  house. 
As  round  as  a  ball,  without  head,  withnut  tall. 
Inulosd  c(ip-a-pa  iii  a  stmng  coat  of  mail." 

Swift:   Woodan  iuti^-<  {r.'i^). 

cap-box,  8,  A  box  in  which  to  keep  caps 
or  bnnnels  ;  a  bonnet- box,  a  baud-box. 

cap-case,  s.    [Capcase.] 

cap  fUl,  cap  full,  s.    [Capful.1 

cap-making,  s. 

1.  The  art  or  trade  of  making  caps  or  hnts. 

"  It  Is  worth  our  )>alns  to  ohaerre  Oie  t«uderuesa  of 
our  kin^  to  pre3«r\-e  the  tmde  of  cap-naJang,  .  .  ,"-. 
Fuller:  WorHtiei;  Monmouthshire. 

2.  The  art  or  trade  of  makiitg  percnsBioD'- 

caps. 

cap-merchant,  s.    The  purser  of  a  ship. 

cap-money,  s.  Money  collected  for  the 
huntsman  in  his  cap  at  the  deatli  of  a  fox. 

cap-neb^  s.  [Eng.  c(tp,  and  neb  (q.v.).'] 
The  iron  used  to  fence  the  toe  of  a  shoe. 
{Scotch.) 

cap -out,  V. 

To  drink  cap-out :  In  drinking  to  leave  uo- 
tliing  in  the  glass  or  vessel. 

"  Drink  clean  cap-out,  like  Sir  Hildebi«iid."— £oMf  ' 
Hob  lioii.  ch.  xxix. 

cap -paper,  s. 

(1)  A  kind  of  coarse  brownish  paper,  used- 
by  gi'ocers  and  others  in  whidi  to  wrap  up- 
sugar,  Ac. 

"Unvtns.  for  tilal  mke.  fUt«i-ed  It  tlin>ngh  cap- 
paper,  thum  rrlUHinMl  iu  tiie  tiltie  a  powder  "—J}c>v/«. 

(2)  A  kind  of  writing-paper.  lluled  with. 
blue  lines  and  folding  on  llio  back  it  is  /iki/s- 
cap;  with  red  lines  to  form  a  niai'^in  on  the 
left  band,  and  made  to  fold  on  the  top,  it  la- 
legal  cap. 

(3)  A  sire  of  paper  tmm  "iby  12  iacbes  to 
8i  by  14.     ICap(1),  s.,  n.  10.] 

cap-poak,  s.  A  peak  or  projecting  piece 
hi  front  of  a  caj'.  usually  msde  of  lejuher,  and 
intended  to  shade  the  ejcii,  as  well  a.s  lor 
facility  in  remoWug  the  cap  fh>m  or  placing 

it  on  the  head. 

cap-pot,  9. 

67(is5-?n(iii)({;:  A  coveredglnss  pot  or  crucible. 

oap-MmtUe,  &. 

Nant.  :   A  flaming  composed  of  coamingii 


bQl.  b^:  p^t,  jd^l;  cat,  9611.  cboruB,  9lUn.  benob;  go.  ftem;  tbln,  this;   Bin,  af ;  expect.   Xenophon,  ea^tot.    -Ug. 
-eian«  -tlan  ~  eh^n.    -tton,  -slon  =  thun ;  -tlon.  -elon  =  zhun.    -cloas,  -tlons,  -iilous  =  shfis.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  ^  bel,  d^l 


832 


cap— capacity 


and  head-ledgea  raised  above  the  deck,  with 
a  top  which  shuts  closely  over  iuto  a  rabbet 

cap-sheaf^  £.    The  top  sheaf  of  a  stack  of 

corn. 

cap-shore,  s. 

Nuut. :  A  supportiug  spar  between  the  cap 
and  tke  tressel-tree. 

cap-Bqaare.  $. 

Mil. :  A  strong  piece  of  plate-iron,  covering 
the  trunnion  of  a  gun  and  keeping  it  in  its 
place. 

cap-Stone,  *■.    [Capstone.] 

Cfip  (2).  s.     [Cup,  s.] 

1.  A  vessel. 

"  It  13  o^'served.  that  a  barrel  or  cap.  whose  cavity 
vill  coutaiu  eight  cubical  fi;et  of  air.  Mill  uot  serve  a 
diver  abuve  a  yuaxt^r  uf  an  boiir." — WUkinx 

2,  Applied  especially  in  Scotland  to — 

(a)  A  wooden  bowl  for  containing  food, 
whether  solid  or  fluid. 

"  Meilde  Duvy  fa'  between  the  cap  and  the  lip."— 
Jtairu'ij/ :  Scotc/t  Prof.,  p.- 53. 

(b)  The  cell  of  a  honeycomb. 

(c)  Plur.  :  The  combs  of  wild  bees. 

Tf  To  kiss  cups  with  one :    To  drink  out  of 
e  same  vessel;    as,   "I  wadna  tiss  caps  wi' 
«ic  a  fallow."    (Scotch,) 

cap-ambry,  s.  a  press  or  cupboard,  pro- 
bably for  holding  wooden  vessels  used  at 
meals. 

".  .  .  they  brake  down  beds,  boards,  cap  atnbriet. 
glass  windows. "  &c—Spaltiing,  i.  \h1, 

cap-fuU,  cap-fou,   cap-fu,  s.     The 

fouitli  part  of  a  peek. 

Oap(I),  v.t.  &  i.    [Cap  (1).  5.] 
A.  Transitive : 
L  LiteraUy : 

1.  To  fonn  the  cover  to  anything ;  to  spread 
over. 

"  The  bones  next  the  joint  are  capped  with  a  Riuooth 
cartilaginous  substance,  servtug  boto  to  atieugth  and 
motion."— Z>rrA<im. 

2.  To  cover  with  a  cap ;  to  confer  a  (Scots) 
University  degiee  on. 

t  3.  To  put  a  cover  on  anything. 

*  4.  To  take  the  cap  from  another. 

"  If  one,  by  another  ^.ccasion.  tAke  any  thing  from 
another,  as  boys  sometiiuea  u?e  to  cap  one  aiiuther, 
the  same  is  straight  ielon^."—Sp€n$irr  :  On  Ireiand. 

5  To  salute  by  taking  the  cap  off.  (Used 
principally  and  specially  at  the  universities, 
where  "  capping  "  the  proctors  and  university 
and  college  authorities  is  compulsory.) 

6.  To  put  a  percussion  cap  on  (the  nipple  of 
a  firearm). 

*  n.  Figuratii'ely  : 

1.  To  render  complete  ;  to  consummate. 

2.  To  match  ;  to  produce  or  bring  forward 
In  emuliition. 

"  Where  HaiiderBon.  and  th'  other  masses. 
Were  sent  to  cap  texts,  and  put  cases." 

fiullcr     I/udibr(t>. 
"There  being  little  need  of  any  other  faculty  hut 
inemorj-.  to  be  able  to  cap  texts."— Goocr/»»/i«)?  o/the 
Tonyue. 

^  To  cap  verses ;  To  compose  or  recite  a 
Teise  beginning  with  the  final  letter  of  one 
composed  by  the  pi-eceding  speaker. 

■'  Now  I  have  him  under  girdle,  TU  cap  vertet  with 
him  to  the  end  of  the  chapter." — Dryden:  Amphi^ 
tryotL 

*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Totake  offthe  cap  insaluiatioD.  [A.,  1. 4.] 

"  Three  great  ones  of  the  city. 
In  personal  gait  to  make  rae  his  lieutenant. 
Oft  cappd  to  hiip."  Shiiktap.  :  Othello.  1,  1- 

+  2.  To  collect  money  for  the  huntsman  in 
his  cap  after  the  death  of  a  fox. 

*  cap  (2),  v.i.    (Lat.  capio  =  to  seize.] 

1.  To  seize  by  violence  ;  to  lay  hold  of  what 
is  not  one's  own  ;  to  arrest.  (A  word  much 
Dsed  by  children  at  play.)    (Scotch.) 

2.  Used  especially  in  the  sense  of  seizing 
vessels  in  a  privateering  way. 

"  In  Scotland  some  private  persons  made  themselves 
rich  by  cnping  or  privateering  upon  the  I>otch,  .  .  ." 
—  ICMroio;  Hut.,  l,  220. 

3.  To  entrap,  to  ensnare. 

•*  Twelve  shillings  you  must  pay. 
Or  I  must  cup  vou' 
Beau.  *  Flet. :  Kn'ight  of  Burning  Pettte,  Hi 

•cap  (3).  V.t,  &  i.     [Ft.  cap;  Lat.  caput  =  the 
head.  I 

A.  Trans.:  To  din^t  the  course  of  anv- 
thing,  to  steer. 


B.  Intrans.  :  To  direct  one's  course. 

"  Thair  may  cwa  storiues,  and  caua  a  lek. 
That  ye  man  cap  be  wind  and  waw." 

Ounbur:  Maitland  Po«m»,  p.  133. 

ca-pa-bD'-i-t^,  s.     [Eng.  capable,  and  suff. 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being   capable, 
capacity. 

"  Sure  he  that  made  us  with  such  lar^e  discourse. 
Looking  before  and  after,  gave  us  uot 
That  capfibility  .nnd  godlike  nrasou 
To  rust  m  us  uunsd. "  Shak^*p.  :  Ham.,  iv  -t 

"To  find  by  study  of  yourself,  and  of  the  grouud 
you  staml  ou.  what  your  combined  iitward  ami   out- 


2.  Used  in  the  plural  in  the  sense  of — 

(1)  Attainments,  mental  qualifications,  or 
ability. 

(2)  The  power  of  being  converted  or  applied 
to  any  use  or  object. 

"He  was  immensely  struck  with  Hauteville,  par- 
ticularly with  its  C'tpubllilie-n.  It  was  a  superb  vhice, 
and  mi^ht  lie  rendered  mirivalled," — DUraeli :  Young 
Duk'.;  bk.  1.,  ch.  vi 

Cap-a-ble,  a.    [Ft.    aqmbk;    Lat.   capahilis 
=  able  or  fit  to  contain  ;    capio  =  to  take 
hold.] 
L  Lit. :  Able  or  fit  to  contain  or  receive  in. 
t  (a)  Sometimes  with  the  infinitive. 
"  When  we  consider  so  mach  of  that  8)>ace,  as  is 
equal  to,  or  capable  tu  receive  a  body  o(  any  assigned 
dimensions,  .  .  ,"—I.ockf. 
(h)  Generally  wth  the  prep.  of. 
IL  Figuratively : 
1.  O/the  mind,  intellect,  £c.: 

(1)  Fit  or  qualified  for  any  particular  thing  ; 
intelligent. 

"  Afbil.  Come,  thou  shalt  t>ear  a  letter  to  him 
straight, 

Tber.  Let  me  bear  another  to  his  hoiee ;  for  that's 
the  moit!  cap'tbU  creature." 

Shaktfip.  :  Troil.  d-  Cms.,  lit  3. 

"To  say,  that  the  more  capable,  or  the  better  de- 
server,  hath  suL-h  rii;ht  to  govern,  as  he  may  cumpul- 
surily  bring  under  the  less  worthy,  ia  idle."- B< icon. 

(2)  (With  the  prep,  of):  Having  intellectual 
power  or  capacity ;  able  to  comprehend ; 
qualified  or  fitted  for  any  act 

"But  at  what  time  a  man  may  be  said  to  have 
attained  so  far  forth  the  use  of  reason,  as  sufflceth  to 
make  hitn  capoble  of  those  Laws,  whereby  lie  is  then 
bomid  to  guide  his  actions." — Booker:  Sect.  Pol., 
bk.  i.,  ch.  VL,  §  5. 

"He  is  as  capable  of  writing  an  heroic  poem  aS 
making  a  fervent  prayer.' — Guardian.  No.  3. 

*2.  0/  inanimate  things:  Intelligent,  able 
to  understand. 

*■  Look  you,  how  pale  he  glares  ; 
His  form  and  cause  conjoin  d,  pre.ichiug  to  stones. 
Would  make  them  captibU." 

ShttJcesp. :  Batnlel,  iii.  4. 

3.  (With  the  prep,  of): 

(I)  Able  or  fitted  to  comprehend  anything 
by  the  senses. 

"  Yet  went  she  not,  as  not  with  such  discourse 
Delighted,  or  nut  ctipabte  her  ear 
Of  »-liat  was  high."  J/ilton :  P.  L..  bk.  vill, 

^(2)  Susceptible,  subject  to. 

"  The  soul,  immortal  subst&Dce,  to  remain 
Conscious  of  joy.  and  capable  of  pain. ' — Prior. 

•  (3)  Ready  or  willing  to  receive  or  be  sub- 
ject to. 

**  Wliat  secret  springs  their  eager  pa&sions  move. 
How  capable  of  death  for  injurt-d  love  1 " 

Itrydrn .    VirgU  ;  .£neid  v.  B. 

4.  Legally  qualified  or  competent ;  free  from 
legal  impediment  or  disqualification. 

"  Of  my  land. 
Loyal  and  natural  boy !  I'll  work  the  means 
To  niakt;  thei-  capable."         ShaJcesp. :  Lear,  il,  L 

t cap'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  capable:  -ness.'\ 
The  qliality  ur  state  of  being  capable ;  capa- 
bility, capacity. 

"The  efficacy  of  tbeae  does  not  depend  tipon  the 
mere  ■.•pus  npi-riitiim  :  but  u[>ou  the  capabtenets  of  the 
subject,"— /ri//iM(76ect;  Sn-nvint,  p.  322. 

*  ca-pei^'-i-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  capax  (genit  capacis) 
=  that  winch  can  hold  or  contain,  capable; 
capio  =  to  sei2e,  take  ;  and  facto  (passive  yio) 
=  to  make.]  To  render  capable  or  fit.  to 
qualify.  (Used  either  with  an  infinitive  fol- 
luwing,  or  with  the  prep. /or.) 

".  .  thereby  capacifying  us  to  enjoy  pleasantly 
and  innocently  all  those  good  things  the  divine  good- 
ness hath  provided  for,  and  consigned  to  us." — BarroK, 
(ed.  17*1).  voL  i-,  Ser.  i. 

cap-a'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  capax  (genit  capacis) 
'=  able  to  hold  or  contain  ;  capto  =  to  take, 
hold ;  Ital.  cajxtce.] 

1.  Lit.  {of  material  things):  Containing  or 
able  to  contain  much  ;  wide,  large,  extensive. 

"  It  18  provided  with  a  very  good  and  capacious  har- 
lx>ur."— .4'><^?i  ,■    I'oyjjra,  ix-  129. 


"       .  to  the  world's 
Capaciou*  field  forth  weat  the  adventurer."* 

WordtiBorth :  Excuraion,  bk.  Tl 

IT  Sometimes  witli  the  prep.  of. 

"Posts  capacious  of  the  frame  I  raise," 

Pope    O-tj/uvy.  xzlil  201. 

2.  Fig.  (of  immaterial  things):  Comprehen 
sive,  extensive,  liberal. 

"...  I  have  ever  perceived  that  where  the  mind 
vi\s capacious,  .  .  ."— Goldsmith:  \'icar  qf  ytakejl^l^ 
ch,  XV. 

ca-pa'-CiotlS-l;^,  nrfr.  [Eng.  capacimis ;  -ly,) 
In  a  capacious  manner ;  to  a  capacious  degree ; 
lai^ely,  freely, 

t  ea-i>a'-«ioas-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cnpncioiu; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  capacious,  or 
capable  of  containing  ;  capacity,  extent. 

"A  concave  measure,  of  known  and  denominate 
capacity,  serves  to  measure  the  capacioutnesi  of  any 
other  veaaeL" — Holder:  On  Time, 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  cnpcv 
cioHsness  and  capacity  :  "  Capacity  is  an  indefi- 
nite term  simply  designating  fitness  to  hold  or 
receive  :  but  capaciousne^ss  denotes  something 
specifically  large.  Measuring  the  capacity  at 
vessels  belongs  to  the  science  of  mensni-ation  ; 
the  capacUyusiiess  of  rooms  is  to  be  observed  by 
the  eye.  They  are  marked  by  the  same  dis- 
tinction in  their  moral  application  :  men  are 
burn  with  various  capacities;  some  are  remark- 
able for  the  cajxiciousness  of  their  minds." 
(Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

car-pa9'-i-tate,r.f,  [Formed  from  Lat.  capax 
(genit  ca}<acis)  —  capacious,  on  the  analogy 
of  English  verbs  formed  from  Latin  past  par- 
ticiples in  -a(H5.]  To  make  capable  of  or 
for  anything ;  to  qualify,  to  render  legally 
competent. 

"  By  this  instruction  we  me>  he  capacitated  to  ob- 
serve those  errour^" — Dryden. 

^  Frequently  with  the  prep.  for. 

"These  sort  of  men  were  sycophants  only,  and  were 
endued  with  arts  of  life,  to  capacitate  them  for  the 
conversation  of  the  rich  and  great" — Tatter. 

ca-pa^'-i-ta-ted,  pa.  jur.  &  a.  [Capacitate.] 
Rendered  aiiiable  or  competent ;  qualified. 


"...  he  is  fully  capi 

advocate  with  the  father,  .  . 


lacitated  and  enabled  to  be  ooj 
Bp,  Beveridge,  voL  L, 


t  ca-pa9-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Capacitate.]  The 
act  of  rendering  capable  or  qualified  ;  a  qualifi- 
cation. 

Ca-po^'-i-ty,  5.    [Ft.  capacite  ;  hat.  capadtas 

(ace.  capacitatem)  =  power  of  recei\ing,  from 
oa;>«x  (genit.  capacis)  =  able  to  receive  or  con- 
tain ;  capio  —  to  receive,  to  contain.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally  : 

1,  Power  of  receiving,  holding,  or  con- 
taining ;  capaciousness. 

•'  There  is  a  certain  Degree  of  Capacity  in  the  greatest 
Vessel.  .  .  ."Sir  If.    Temple:  Euay  on  Learning. 

"Srace.  considered  in  length,  breadth,  and  thick- 
ness. I  think,  may  be  called  capacity. "~ Locke. 

*  2.  Vacant  space,  hollow. 

"There  remained,  in  the  capacity  of  the  exhausted 
cylinder,  store  of  little  rooms,  or  spaces.  .  .  ." — Boyle. 
TL  Figuratively : 

1.  Mental  or  intellectual  receiving  power; 
ability  of  mind  to  receive. 

"...  which  requires  the  duty  of  a  soldier,  and  the 
capacity  and  prudence  of  a  general." — Dryden:  Ju- 
venal lOedication',. 

2.  (Followed  by  the  prep,  for) :  Fitness  or 
ability  to  receive. 

"  Distinguiah'd  much  by  reason,  and  still  more 
By  our  capacity  for  grace  divina" 

Coteper  :  Tati,  bk.  ri,  L  803. 

3.  Power,  ability. 

a  virtuous  disposition,  a  capacity  to  discharge 

ies  of  our  places,  a  due  qualificaliun  to  enjoy 

the  happmess  of  tne  other  world," — Barrow  (5th  ed.. 


the  duties  of  uur  places,  i 


1711),  vol.  i-,  Ser.  1. 

4.  A  state  or  condition  of  fitness  or  prepara- 
tion for  any  act. 

5.  A  position  or  condition  of  being ;  a  cha- 
racter, rank,  or  degree. 

"  A  man  that  served  them  in  a  double  capacity,  to 
teach  and  cobbe." — Butter :  J/udtbrtu,  pt^  li.c.  2,L  4XL 

"V<.'U  de^re  my  thooghts  a:>a  friend,  and  not  as  a 
memtier  of  jtarliament ;  they  are  the  same  in  both 
capacities.' ' — Stcfft. 

S.  Technically: 

1.  Chem. :  (For  definition  see  example). 

"  The  thermal  cupacrly  of  abodyat  a  stated  tempenw 
tute  is  the  liuiitiug  value  of  the  mean  then tialm/Nicirif 
as  the  rani^e  in  mtlefiuitely  diiuiuiehed." — Ererelt:  Ths 
C.  .1.  S.  Syttem  of  t'niU  (ed.  1675),  ch    ix..  p.  40. 

2.  Electrostatics  and  Electro--*H^netic$ :  (For 
definition  see  example). 


fote,  nit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot^ 
«r,  wore,  W9li;  work,  whd,  son ;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  role,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     ae.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew* 


capafle— capercailzie 


833 


"The  cupaciti/  of  a  conduct>>r  is  tlie  quotieut  of  the 
qnniility  I'f  electrklty  with  which  It  ia  chnrged  hy  the 
puttiitiftl  which  thia  charge  priKluoe-t  In  it."— EventC : 
rhe  a  0.  S.  Syttem<(f  C/iits{KCi   IH75),  ch.  xL,  p  6i. 

3.  /'/tJ/fiicfi :  Power  of  holding  or  retaiuiug, 
48  the  capacity  of  a  body  for  heat. 

4.  Math.:  Vohime,  content.    [Content.] 

5.  Navt. :  The  tonnage  or  burden  of  a  ship. 

6.  Law :  Competency  ;  the  state  of  possess- 
ing the  fitness  or  qualification  necessary  to  do 
any  h-gal  act  or  to  hold  any  office.  Ability  or 
fltrifMs  to  do  or  to  receive,  to  sue  or  to  be  sued. 

"Pei-»iaB  attahit«(l  of  felony  or  treason  have  no 
ciifjaclty  hi  thetn  to  take,  obtain  or  purchaae.  wive 
only  to  the  use  of  the  kliig."— Sico». 

"  Thp  ecclesiastical  court  la  the  Judge  of  every  teeta- 
tor'a  ciipacitj/."—/llackiCorie  :  Comynmit. 

^l  For  the  distin<'tion  between  capacity  and 
cai'ucioiatness  see  Capaciousness. 

<}ii-pade',  s.    [Capados.] 
Hat-making:  A  bat. 

•  cap-a-dOS,  s.  [Perhaps  from  Fr.  cap-d-dos 
=  a  cap<^  or  covering'  fur  the  back.]  A  hood 
or  close  cap.     (Morris.) 

"  Aud  sytben  a  crafty  capados,  oloaed  aloft." 

Sir  (Jaioayne,  G72. 

Oft-p Jir'-t-fion,  s.     [O.Fr.  caparassoyi ;  Sp.  ca- 
jytrnznn  —  a  cover  for  a  saddle  or  coach  ;  from 
cujxi  =  a  elnak.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  A  cloth  or  covering  spread  over  the  trap- 
piii;,'s  nr  furniture  of  a  horse  ;  a  hnrse-clnth  ; 
also  the  bridle,  saddle,  and    housing   of  a 
charger. 
"Tlltliip  furniture,  emblazoned  ahielda, 
Itnpreasea  o  unint,  ciparimus  ami  steeds, 
Baaea  and  tinsel  trappings,  gorgeous  kniL'hts 
At  Joust  and  touruauient ;  then  luarahailed  feast 
Solved  up  in  hall."  Jfillon:  P.  L.,  ix.  35. 

*2.  Applied  to  fine  dress  worn  by  human 
beings. 

'      *•  My  heart  groans  beneath  the  gay  capnritnn." 

Smottett. 
"  With  dya  and  drab  I  purehas'd  this  ftparhnt}" 
Shakeap.  :   M'hiter'g  Tiilc,  iv.  2, 

*  II.  Fig. :  Applied  to  the  retinue  or  attend- 
ants of  h  noble. 

"  0  general, 
Here  is  the  ateed,  we  the  enparison" 

Shdkesp.  :  Corinlanutt  L  9. 

Ca-pcir'-J-SOn,  i'.^    [Caparison,  s.] 
1.  To  cover  with  caparisons. 

*  2.  To  dress  finely  or  pompously,  or  simply 
to  fhess. 

"  Don't  you  think,  though  I  am  cnpnrhoned  like  a 
man.  I  have  a  doublet  and  hobe  iu  my  diapoaitiou?  ' — 
Nft'iA-ty/i.  ,   Ai  i'oit  Like  It.  Hi.  2. 

oa-piir'-i-s6ned, ;«.  ;)ar.&a.  [Caparisox,  v.] 
Cu\'ered  rvith  or  wearing  caparisons. 

ca-p^r'-i-adn-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.  [Ca- 
Vaeiison,  v.\ 

A.  &.  B.  As  pT.  par,  t&  particip.  adj. :  ^ee 
the  verb). 

C.  As  nibst. :  The  act  of  dressing  with 
caparisoiia. 

♦oftp'-bar,  •  cS,p'-barre,  s.  (Eng.  cap.  (for 
C(ii>.^i'iii),  and  bur;  Mid.  Eng.  barre.\  A  cap- 
stan bur. 

"  Si-rvlng  of  Bchlppla  with  capbarret-'^Ai^rd.  fttg. 
Cont.  Ifl. 

C&p'-cdae,  s.     [Eng.  cap,  and  case.} 

1.  A  box  or  case  in  wliicU  to  keep  hats  or 
bonru'ts. 

*  2.  A  small  chest  or  travelling  case. 

"He  atiked  hla  wife  whether  ahe  abut  the  trunkn 
and  cheatt  fjiat,  whether  the  cfiwtn.io  be  sealed,  and 
whether  the  halt  duor  be  bolted. '—Aurfori .-  Anat.  qf 
itel .  p.  ua. 

cape  ( 1 ),  s.&a,  [Fr.  cap  =  a  promontory,  capo ; 
Itid.  lapo  —  a  head,  from  Lat.  caput=a  head.] 

A.  As  subatantive: 

1.  A  headland,  a  promontory;  apiece  of 
land  I'xtL'iidIng  some  distance  into  the  sea. 

"  From  Ootliland  to  the  cape  of  Fyneatere," 

Cluiucer  :  C.  T..  410. 
"The  parting  buo, 
Beyond  the  earth's  green  en;..'  and  verdant  lalea 
Ueaperluti,  nela."  Milton  :  I'.  L..  vlli.  031. 

H  A  aipo  ending  in  an  acute  angle  is  often 
callt'd  a  point. 

2.  .Applied  more  especially  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  whence — 

X  A  kind  of  light  wine  made  at  the  Capo  of 
Oon.l  tfope. 

B.  A  an}. :  (See  the  compounds). 

capo-oloos,  8.    An  inspissated  juice,  ob- 


pu 


tained  chiefly  from  the  Alot  spicata  and  Cowt- 
ineliiti,  growing  wild  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope. 

cape  anteater,  s.  A  mammal  (Oryctero- 
us  capeiibis). 

cape  jasmine,  5.  A  veiy  fragrant  plant, 
Gardenia  fiorida,  order  Ciuchonacese. 

cape  marmot,  5.  a  mammal  {Uyrax 
capeiisis). 

cape  region,  s. 

ZooL  (Of  Mnllusca):  The  fourth  of  twenty- 
seven  land  regions,  containing  a  species  nf 
]:ind  ami  fresli-water  niollnsca  peculiar  to  it 
or  jieeiiliarly  grouped.    (Woodward.) 

cape-weed,  s. 

'  Bat.  :  Roccefln  tinctoria.  a  dye  lichen,  ob- 
tained from  the  Cape  de  Verd  Islands.  (Treas. 
of  Botany.) 

cape  (2),  3.  [O.  Fr.  cape;  A.S.  creppe;  Low 
I.at.  rnpa ;  Sp.  &  Port,  capa ;  Ital.  cajyjm; 
Icel.  kapa ;  Sw.  kdpa,  kappa;  Dan.  kaahc, 
kapjic  ;  but.  kap  ;  Ger.  kappe.  Originally  the 
same  word  with  cap  and  cope.]  A  kind  of 
small  I'loak  covering  the  shoulders ;  also  the 
neck-piece  of  a  cloak. 

"  T'tL  with  a  aniali  compaas'd  cape  ; 
Oru.  I  i-'infesa  the  cape." 

."^hiikeap. :  Taminff  of  the  Shreto,  iv.  3. 

cape  (3).  S.     [COPE.I 

cape-stane,  j!.    (Scotch.) 

1.  Lit. :  A  cope-stone  ;  keystone. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  finish,  the  completion. 

"  Our  bardie's  fate  is  at  a  close. 
Pasta'  reinead : 
The  last  aad  cnpfstane  o"  bi9  woea  , 
Poor  Mailte's  de.id  ! " 

Burtis:  Poor  MaUU^a  EJegy. 

oa'-pe,  s.     [Lat.  cape,  imp.  of  capio  =  to  take.] 
Lam:  A  judicial  writ  relalive  to  a  plea  of 
lamls  and  tenements,  so  named  from  its  first 
word. 

•  cape,  v.t.  &  i.  [Dut.  kapen  =  to  take  ;  cf. 
cap  (2),  v.] 

■*  Tho  buyers  of  oapflii  goods  lu  England  are  not  liahis 
in  restitution."— /'tfUHiui'n At /( .■  DecUiona,  i.  80. 

A.  Trans. :  To  seize,  to  capture  (said  of 
privateers). 

B.  Tntrans.  :  To  act  as  a  privateer ;  to  go 
privateering. 

caped,  a.  [Cape  (2),  s.]  Having  a  cape  at- 
tiiclied  ;  wearing  a  cape. 

*  cap'-el  (1).  s.    [Chapel.] 

*  cap'-el  (2),  3.    [Caple.] 

cap'-el  (3),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min.  :  A  kind  of  stone,  composed  of  quartz, 
schorl,  and  hornblende.    (Webster.) 

Cli.p'-e-l^n,    cap'-e-lin,    s.       [Fr.    capelan, 

caplan  ;  Sp.  captlan.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  small  species  of  fish  of  the  trout 
family,  Mallotus  villosus,  fouml  on  the  coast  of 
Newfuvnidland,  and  used  as  a  bait  for  cod  and 
other  fish. 

ca-pel'-la,  s.  [Lat.  cnjteUa  =  a  little  gnat, 
'dim.  ai  caper  ~  a  goat] 

1.  Astron.  :  A  star,  remarkable  for  its  bril- 
liancy, in  the  constellation  Aui-iga.  In  this 
country  it  is  cin-umpolar,  passing  very  near 
the  horizon  when  lowest  in  the  north,  and 
almost  overhead  wlien  liitrhest  in  the  south. 
Capella  is  called  also  a  Auriga-.  It  is  a  double 
star  with  parallax.  (i'rof.  Airy:  Popular 
Astron.) 

2.  Archa'olofjy : 

(1)  An  oratory  for  relii;iou8  worship. 

(2)  A  chest  for  holding  relics  or  anything 
similar. 

•  c&p'-el-lane,  s.    [Chaplain.] 

o&p'-el-lot,     c&p'-e-let,    c&p-ii-let,    s. 

(Fr.  capeUt.] 

Farriery:  A  sort  of  swelling  resembling  a 
wen,  growing  on  the  heel  of  the  hoek  of  a 
horse,  and  on  the  [>oint  of  the  elbow,  probably 
causcfl  by  bruises  and  lying  down. 

c&p-dl-li -na,  *.  [Sp.]  The  bell  or  cover  of 
the  pile  of"  mnalgam  bricks  (pina)  in  the 
Spanish  process  of  separating  the  mercury 
from  the  metal. 


ca'-per,  v.i.  [According  to  Skeat  a  shortened 
form  of  capreoU  (q.v.).  from  Ital.  capriolare  ^ 
to  leap  about  as  goats  or  kids ;  capriolo  =  a 
kid,  dim.  of  caprio  =  a  wild  goat  ;  Lat  capra 
=  a  she-goat ;  caper  ~  a  he-goat.] 
L  To  dance  or  skip  about,  to  cut  capers. 

"The truth  is,  I  am  only  cild  In  Judgment;  and  ha 
that  will  ciiper  with  me  for  a  thouaaud  ujarka,  let  him 
lend  me  the  money,  aud  liave  at  him."— SJuikefp.  ■  2 
Sen.  I  v..  L  2. 

2.  To  dance.    (Said  contemptuously.) 

"The  4tai{u  would  need  no  force,  nor  song,  nor  dance, 

Nurin/>cr*yi;  luoiialeur  brought  from  active  France 

Rowe:  Ambitioua  Stepmother.     (ProL) 

"  ca'-per  (1),  s.    [Cape,  v.] 

1.  A  privateer,  a  pirate. 

'•  Little  Breuda  cried  and  ran  from  her  like  a  Bpanlah 
merchant-man  from  a  Dutch  caper." — Scott:  Th» 
Pirate.  U.  aM. 

2.  A  captor. 

"  The  Lords  aequeBtrat«d  this  forenoon  for  advising 
and  deciding  the  famous  and  oft  debuted  cauae  of  the 
Caperg  of  tiie  twn  prize  Diuiish  aliips  —Many  of  the 
Lords  were  for  adhering  to  their  last  interlocutor,  that 
they  were  free  ahliis,  but  that  the  Cnpers  had  probable 
grounds  to  bring  tnem  wp."—f\)untairihall,  i.  333. 

ca'-per  (2),  s.    [O.  Fr.  capriole;  Ital.  capriola; 
Low  Lat.  capriola,  dimiu.  of  capra  =  a  ahe- 
goat.]    [Caper,  v.] 
I.  Literally :   • 

1.  A  frolicsome  leap  or  spring,  a  skip,  antics. 

"  Fliniiiap,  the  treasurer,  is  allowed  to  cut  a  caper, 
on  the  strait  roi>e,  .  .  ."—Swift:  QulUoer'i  Travel*. 

2.  Strange  or  ridiculous  conduct  or  actfions. 

"We,  that  are  true  lovers,  run  Into  strange  capera." 
—Shakeap. :  At  Yon  like  It.  IL  4. 

II.  Fig. :  A  start  or  leap  of  the  heart  for  joy. 

"  My  boanni  underwent  a  glorious  glow, 
Aiid  my  internal  spirit  cut  a  caper." 

Byron  :  Don  Juan,  x.  8. 

To  cut  a  caper  or  capers :  To  dance  about 
wihlly  or  excitedly,  to  frisk;  to  act  in  a  fan- 
tastic manner. 

caper-cutting,  a.  Cutting  capers,  frolic- 
some.   [Cut,  i\\ 

"  I  am  not  Kti'itle,  sir,  nor  gentle  will  be, 
TiU  1  have  justice,  my  poor  child  restored. 
Your  c(i^'-j'-ci(ff(H!7  8unria3  run  away  with." 
Benuiii.  £  Fletcher  :  Love's  Pilgrimage,  ii.  L 

ca'-per   (3),    s.      [Gael.    cmpaire.\     (See   ex- 
tract.) 

"She  Rave  the  deponent  a  dram,  and  gave  him  bread, 
butter,  and  cheese,  wliich  they  call  a  caper.' —TriaU 
qf  the  Sona  of  Rob  Roy.  p.  107. 

ca'-per  (1),  s.  &  a.       [O.  Fr.  capre,  cappre; 
Fr.   cCipre ;    Lat.  capparis,    from  Gr.  Kdnirapis 
(kapparis)    =    the    caper-plant,    ftum    Pers. 
kabar  =  capers.    (Skeat.)'] 
A*  As  substantive : 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  A  plant,  Capparis  ^inosa,  belonging  to 
tlie  natural  order  Capparidaceae.  It  grows 
freely  in  the  south  of  Europe. 

(2)  The  flower-buds  of  tlie  plant  described 
in  (1),  which  are  largely  used  in  sauces  and 
pickles.  They  are  pickled  in  vinegar,  and  are 
extensively  imported  from  Sicily  and  the  south 
of  France.  The  flower-buds  of  the  Zynvphyl- 
luvifabago,  or  Bean-caper,  are  often  used  as  & 
substitute. 

"  We  Invent  new  sauc<^^B  and  plcklea.  which  resemble 
the  animal  ferment  in  taste  and  virtue,  as  mongoei, 
olives,  aud  capert."—Floyer :  On  the  Uumoura. 

2.  Com.ni.  :  A  kind  of  tea.     [Caper-tea.] 
B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

Tl  Obvious  compound  :  Caper-sauce. 
Wild  Caper:  A   plant,   Euphorbia  Lathyrit. 
Its  seeds  are  purgative. 

caper- bean,  .'<. 

Bat. :  A  plant,  Zygophyllumfaitago,  [Capeb 
(4).  5.,  (-J).] 

caper-bush,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  saino  as  Caper-spuroe.    (Wight.) 

caper- spurge,  s. 

But.  :  A  plant.  Euphorbia  lathyris.  sometimes 
called  Caper-bush.     It  is  used  as  a  i:«urgative. 

caper-tea,  s.  A  kind  of  black  tea-shrub^ 
of  whuli  thf  Caper-congou  aud  Scented  Caper 
are  two  varieties. 

caper-tree,  caper  tree,  s. 

In  Stic  Sniitk  Wale.-,:  A  tree,  Busbeckia  (or 
Busbcckea)  urhnna  o("  EiuUither,  not  of  Mar- 
tins.    Oilier,  Capparidaeeffi. 

od.p-ercaU'-zie  (z  as  y),  cap-er-oal'-l, 
cap  or  caU'-ye,  oift,p-er-kal  -ly,  cip- 

cr  oalze,  -■*.      [t!;ud.  c<ipuU-coille  -  the  gnat 


boil,  b^y:  p^t.  j($T^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hln.  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  e^t.      ph  =  & 
-dan.  -tlAn  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -qiOJX  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -sloua,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


834 


look  of  Uie  wood  ;  {lit.)  the  hoi-se  of  the  wood, 
from  GaeL  caiiuU.  =  a  horse,  aud  coiU,  coille 
=  a  wood.    (Slto'L)] 

Ornith. :  The  Wnod-STQUae.  MouiitaJii  Cock. 
or  Cock  of  the  Woods— a  syeats  of  grouse, 


CAPERCAILZIE. 

Tetrao  urogalUis.  of  large  siM.  formerly  indi- 
genous in  the    Highlanits  of   Scotland,   but 
which  liecame  extiuct.  and  had  to  be  reintro- 
duced from  tlie  Scandinariali  Peninsnla.  where 
it  18  abundant  in  tlie  pine  fonstB,  feeding  on 
the  seeds.    The  general  colour  is  blucli  and 
green,  with  white  rearlis  on  the  wing  and  tail. 
*Mouev  vthirftnrlis  artii  Scottasd.  qohilkis  arseue 
la  n.-*  Tthir  uiirU3  ot  tiie  »»rUl,  as  cnpercailif^,  ftiie 
(owl  m.iir  thaD  aiie  rauin.  qubilk  Uiffi&alUoefUe  of 
barkis  oi  treia  'Selteinl. :  Descr.  AV).,  c  IL 

ca'-per~er,  s.    (Bng.  atper,  v. ;  ■er.'] 

1.  One  who  capers  about ,  or  performs  antics. 

"Tbt;  laiubter  s  KOuUola  8i>me  deliibtiifford  ; 
So  less  the  uiioWe  capercr  on  the  cord." 

Df}aL0n  r  Jtiretuil,  xiv. 

2.  A  caddis-fly  (q.v.),    from  its   irregular 
fligiit. 

Ca'-per-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Ca^er,i^] 
A.  &  B.  .Js  preMKt  ftirliciph  &  jartmfvA 
a'Vjtaivt :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

"If  a  thmatle  atng.  he  falla  atraiijht  a MPtfn'Mj."— 
Sha>!«9tK  :  Mer.  t^  Fcnic«,  L  2. 

C.  As  subst.:  The  act  of  cutting  capere  or 
antics. 
•  cap-er-is,  s.   [Lat.  capparis.  ]   [Caper  (4),  s.] 
The  cai*r-tite. 

"The  erle  cap«Wi."— n>rf(/.r:  £c€tet.  xii  5. 

c&p-er-nS'-ted-aess,  s.  [Scotch  caper- 
noited  :  and  Eiig.  suffix  -itess.]  Obstinacy,  jwr- 
versity.  (,Dr.  Chalmers.)  (Longrauir's  Jamie- 
sou) 

%p-er .   -  - 

[EtjMi.  unl;llo^'ra  ;  i^rhapsfrnintlefoll'jwios 
Craobed,    ■      -   '  •  ^ 


cap-«r-nol-tie,  cap-er-noi-ted,  n^ 

[Etjin,  u   ■  '         *     ...  *u..  *..ii , 

stil'staut 
(Seofc*.) 


S[i''Stautive.J 


irritable,    peevish. 


■*  I  thought  1  ahoo'd  t'lni  eap«rnaitei.' 

HumUfm  :  liamtut/t  Poem*,  it  as«. 

Cap_er-iM^_tic,  s.  rEt>Tn.  doubtful.]  Tlie 
noddle,  the  head.  (Sco(c;i,  chiefly  in  Clydes- 
dale.) 

"  Hla  rMperniitia'a  DO  oure  the  bizxin'  yet  wi'  the 
Bight  oI  the  Ux-h  fMries."— Aiinr  Patn^,  iij.  42. 
^  Perhaps  the  seat  of  peevish  humour. 

cap-er-oU-ie,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. :  He.ath  pease,  Orobus  Ui'iercsus,  Linn. ; 
the  A'rmjijxij-fs  of  Meams,  and  Carmete,  or 
Carmvli*  of  the  Highlands. 

capes,  s.pl.    (Etymology  doubtful.      Perhaps 
the  [iL  of  Cape  (2),  s.]     Fhikes  of  meal  which 
coiiw  from  the  mill  whan  the  grain  has  not 
been  thoroughly  dried.      They  are  generally 
niixed    with    the   seeds   for   tlie   purjiose   of 
making  sowens,  or  flumnier>'.     {Scotdi.) 
-  Wr  capm,  the  mill  she  gard  than  nog. 
Which  \'  the  iio.>k  l.e^^»tue  a  biug  ; 
Theu  Go«Kiie  wi  her  (.-litie  IJaw. 
Dili  c-tt)rt  .\xC  tceiU  the  5ether  ca' ; 
A  iMiekfu'  niest  w.vi  latt^u'd  wvel. 
Haii  aeed^  au'  saptt.  the  other  luenl.'* 

J/ori,t'>,( .  Poems,  p.  110. 

O&p'-fdl,  9.     [Bog.  cap  and /»(<I)] 

1.  Lit. :  As  much  as  would  fill  a  cap. 

2.  Fi^. :  A  little  quantity,  a  little. 

"  I  was  wldstJuiK  to  ^aiut  Autonlo 

Foraaiz/i'Iot  wiiHt  u  fill  our  sail." 

tviiffTVHow :  The  Golden  Leyimd,  v. 

oai>-l-ai,  i.    [Cabiaj.j 

oa'-pi-as,  s.  [Lat.  capias  =  yon  may  take  or 
seize  ;  pr.  sulij.  2  pwrs.  sing,  of  capi*'  =  to  take, 
to  seize.] 


eaperer — eapilloa© 

Law  :  A  wnt  of  aeveral  sorts  :  (1)  capias  ik! 
respondendum,  to  answer  the  plaiutilJ'  in  a 
plea  of  debt,  trespass,  or  tlie  like  ;  (i)  capias 
ad  satisfaciendum,  to  satisfy  the  I'laiiititt  after 
judgment  in  his  favour ;  (3)  eipias  on  mesne 
process,  under  which,  on  an  attidavit  of  debt 
being  liled,  a  man's  person  could  be  arrested 
until  payment  was  made  or  bail  given.  This 
last  13  nowabollphed  except  in  cases  where  the 
creditor  has  a  good  cause  of  action.  The  object 
of  ^v^it  (2)  is  to  imprison  the  debtor  till  Siitis- 
faction  is  m.ade.  It  is  now  rarely  used.  One  of 
the  returns  to  it  is  the  celebrated  tton  ett  int-etitu^. 

t  cap-l-box,  c«p-l-t>aT-»,  cap-y-b»r-a, 

S.       (C.IBlAl-i 

*  ca'-pie,  s.  i  o.    [Etym.  doubttui.) 

caple-hole,  s.     A  g:uue  at  mai-bles,  in 

which,  as  a  rule,  three  hoks  areiuade  in  the 
ground,  and  the  players,  eadi  in  turn  pitching 
or  rolling  his  marble,  tries  to  be  the  first  to 
put  it  in  succession  into  the  three  holes. 
{Scotch.)  In  Aberdeen  the  holes  are  oalled 
kj'pes.     (Jamieson.) 

*  cap-U,    •  cap-nl,    *  cap-uHe,    *  cap- 
ylle,  s.    [Caple.) 

"  To  kepe  him  ami  hia  capit  out  of  the  sloo^  ; 
And  n  he  falle  tro  his  capil  eftsoue.  .  .  . 

CTiaucer :  Mauiicipl^t  TUJt,  proL,  16,M«-7. 

cap-il-la'-ge-ous,  a.      [Lat  capilUuxus  = 
hairy,  from  capillus  —  a  hair.] 
Bot. :  Thread-like,  capillar}', 

cap-ll-la'-cS-ona-ly,  ndr.    [Eng.  capillaee- 
ous:    -hj.]      Ill   a   thread-like    or   capillary 
maimer. 
caplIlaceonsly-multUld,  a. 

Bot. :  Divided  into  many  slender  hair-like 
segments. 
C^'-D-liUre,  s.  [Pr.  capillaire  =  maiden- 
hair; sirop  d«  capiUoire  =  capillaira,  from 
Lat  capiliaris  =  pertaining  to  liair,  hairy  ; 
from  capilius  —  a  hair.] 

L  Ordinary  Lanijwge  : 

1,  A  kind  of  s-vTup  prepared  from  the 
Jlnidenhair.  It  is 'pectoral  and  slightly  as- 
tringent, but  a  strong  decoction  made  from  it 
is,  according  to  Ainalie,  a  certain  emetic, 

2.  Any  syrup  flavoured  with  orange-flower 
water. 

"The  term  MsUdeiihair  orripK/iryhna  been  applied 
to  several  speciea  of  fern  which  have  l-eeu  used  in 
mediciue.  .  .  .  Tlie  svrup  s.  Id  ih  the  shoiw  under  the 
tuiuie  of  ctpillaire  is  nothing  hnt  clarified  syrup 
flavoured  with  orange  flower  water." —PCT-eiro.-  JtuUrta 
J^eitica  and  Therapeutici. 

n.  Bot.  :  The  Maidenhair  Fern,  Adiantum 
capill'is-veneris.    [Capii.i.aby,  B.  2.] 

"  ca-pU -la-mint,  s.  [Fr.  capiUumeiU;  LaU 
capUlailKiitum,  from  capiJfiis  =  a  hair.) 

1.  Sot.  :  A  small  fine  thread  or  liair  growing 
up  in  the  middle  of  a  flower  ;  a  alameiit. 

2.  Anal. :  One  of  the  fine  fibres  or  filaments 
of  the  nerves. 

"The  Bolid  caplttamerui* of  the  nerves."- .SUftop 
Bcrketel/ :  Siris,  S  m. 

»  ca-pU'-Uu",  a.  [Lat.  capillarit  =  hairy  ; 
cdpiUus  =  a  hair.]    CaiiiUary  or  hair-like. 

ca-pa-lar-im'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  capiUary : 
and  i/i4(«r.)  An  instrument  for  testing 'the 
qualitv  of  oils  by  indicating  tlie  qu.antity 
which'  falls  from  a  given-sized  point  under 
certain  circumstances  of  temperature,  tc 

•  oa-pU-lar-i-nOSB,  s.  [Eng.  capillary: 
-liesa.  ]  The  quality  or  stat«  ot  being  capillars'  ; 
capillarity.    (.Scoii.) 

«sap_fl-lir'-i-l#,  s.  [Ft.  capiUariti,  from  Lat. 
cupillaris  =  pertaining  to  the  hair  ;  capMut  = 
a  hair.]  In  the  theory  of  capUlarity,  the  mean 
curvature  of  a  surface  at  a  given  point  is  the 
arithmetical  mean  of  the  cun'atures  of  any 
two  normal  sections  nomi.al  to  each  other.  If 
4  stands  for  length,  then  its  dimensions  are  j. 
[Erirctt :  The  C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units,  ed.  ISTj, 
ch.  i.,  p.  7.) 
o^p'-O-lar-j^,  ca-pQ-l»r-y.  o.  &  ».  (In 
Fr.  c.ip!'(.ure,  fro'm  Lat.  uipifdiris  =  pertain- 
ing tx)  tl»  hair  ;  capiUas  =  a  hail'.] 

A.,  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language. 

■•  1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  hair. 

2.  Pertaining  to  capiDarj'  tubes  or  vessels. 

II  Teehnicnlly; 

1.  Bot.  :  He.sembling  hair,  hair-like,  bafing 


Oie  form  of  a  liair.    Strictly,  tie  twelfth  part 
of  .1  line  broad. 

^  Capillary  implies  greater  flueuasa  and  deli- 
cacy thau  liUforiu  (q.v.). 

"  C'lpill'irp  or  C'tpnitttoia  phwta.  afefiuoh  as  hare 
nom.vm  st.ukorsl.:ni,  hut  grow  to  the  gttnuid.  as  hairs 
on  the  h«id."— Qumc*^. 

"  Th«  fUaineuc  .  .  .  SQBMtiOKS  fe  very  delicate  and 
ca^^m-irj^orhair-llkt^ "— /;«'/u<'r;  Bota»n.  p-  Uvi-). 

2.  Anat. :  Very  fine,  or  minnte  as  hair ;  ap- 
pliejl  to  the  minute  vessels  by  which  the 
arteries  aud   veins  communicate  with  each 

OthfT. 

"Ten  capHtary  arteries  in  some  part?  of  the  body,  a 
In  the  brain,  are  ul*  ciUid  to  one  £:0t ;  nud  the  auall- 
est  Iviuphatick  vessels  ;ire  an  hundred  times  smaller 
th.'in  thesmaUestcaptH/try  artery.  "—.ir^a^A.:  On  AZiin. 

3.  Surg.  :  .\pplied  to  a  linear  fracture  of  the 
skull,  nmattended  with  cny  separation  of  the 
pai-ts  ot  the  injured  bones. 

B.  As  substantive.: 

1.  Aiuit.:  One  of  the  very  fine  minute  vessels 
or  tubes  connecting  the  arteries  and  veins. 

•'.  .  enterius  the  iiriimtast  capiiUirUM,  ajid  dia- 
I'algiug  obstructioua"  —  BuAoji  Berketeg  :  Purtlter 
TfKmghtron  Tar-  Water. 

2.  But. :  The  Maidenhair  Fern,  Adiantum 
capillus-vcneris. 

"  The  hyasop  m.iy  tolervihly  be  tdten  for  some  kind 
of  minor  eapHIam,  whii^i  liest  makes  oot  the  aliti- 
the-^3  with  the  oedfll.'— Air  r  Sn^une:   tM-tJte PianU 

in  Seripttir.^,  p.  e. 

capillary  attraction,  s. 

Ktit.  I'hil. :  The  molecular  attraction  or  ■ 
repulsion,  specially  tlie  former,  which  takes 
place  wheu  ono  end  of  a  tutie  of  alentler  bore 
is  immersed  in  a  fluid.  In  the  Kise  supposed 
the  fluid  ascends  it  to  a  cnusideraUo  heigld. 
Cajiillary  attraction  aids  the  p;issage  ui.waids 
of  sap  iu  the  vessels  of  plants.  It  may  be 
gravity  acting  at  minute  distances. 

eaiplllary-filter,  5.  A  simple  mode  of 
freeing'  water  of  its  larger  impurities  by  means 
of  a  cord  of  loose  fibre,  sudi  as  cotton  candle- 
wick.    {Knight.) 

capiUary-maltifid.  a. 

BoL  :  The  same  as  CAPtUACEOosLT-Mni/- 
TIFID  (q.  v.). 

capUlary-pyrites, «. 

Mill.  ;  The  same  .is  Millerite  (q.v.). 
caplllary-repnBBion,  s. 

y'nt.  ml.:  The  cause  which  determines 
the  descent  of  a  fluid  in  a  capillary  tiibe,  below 
the  level  of  tlie  surnmuding  fluid,  when  tlie 
tube  is  dipvied  in  tliat  fluid.  It  is  tie  oppo- 
site to  capitiary  attraction. 

capillary  system,  s. 

Anal.:  Tile  svstein  or  series  of  minnte 
tubes  described  under  capillary  vessels  (q.v.). 

capillary  vessels,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  :  Vessels  of  hair-like  minuteness,  into  . 
wliioh  both  the  artaries  and  the  veins  divide, 
thus  giving  rise  to  the  distinction  of  arte- 
rial and  venous  capillaries.  Tlie  arteries 
which  afl'ord  a  channel  to  the  blood  immedi- 
ately on  its  departure  from  the  heart  are  large 
in  breadth  and  capacity,  but  they  divide  again 
and  agpin,  as  a  tree  does  into  branches,  till 
they  terminate  in  minute  tubes  of  ,1,1,  th  to 
y-i-K  th  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  Fitting  most 
closely  to  the  mouth  of  these  are  the  venous 
capillaries,  w  hich  unite  into  larger  and  larger 
veins,  as  streamlets  do  to  constitute  a  river. 
The  action  of  the  rapillaries  can  be  well  seen 
under  a  powerful  microscope  in  the  partly 
transj^orent  foot  of  a  frog. 

•  oSp-a-la'-tlon,  s.  (Lit.  capi'latio;  from 
capii;«3  =  hair.]  A  hair-like  fUanwiit  or  tube  ; 
a  capill.arj-vessel. 

"  \or  l9  the  hmnoor  contained  In  smaller  veins,  or 
ohfcanrenpillano'a.  hutin  a  vesicle,  "—^r  r.  Brmtnt: 
i'ulsfar  Errour*. 

•  ca-pil'-la-tiire,  s.  [Lat.  capillatam  ,-  from 
c«pi^u.;='tair.]    The  act  of  dressing  tlie  hair. 

t  ca-pfl'-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  «ipi»uci=  hair  ; 
jo'niv.i  =  form,  shape.]  Having  tlie  form  or 
sha^ie  of  a  hair. 

cSp-U-lif-l-um,  s.    [Lat  capUl-us  =  hair.] 
Bot.  :  Entangled  fllamentarj'  matter  in  fun- 
gals  bearing  sporidia.    ^rreas.  0/  Bot.) 

t  cap-n-16se,  a.  &  s.     [Ut.  aafillosM-= 

Iwiry  ;  capiUus  =  liair.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Hairy,  covered  with  hair. 

B,  As  tubU. : 

iUii. :  The  same  as  Millerite  (qv.). 


f&ta.  at,  Jare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  £ather;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  w«lt  work.  who.  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try. 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  go,  pit, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qn  =  kw. 


capilmute— capito 


S36 


c&p  -U-mute,  s.    [CAPLeuvTE.] 

ca-pis'-trum,  s.     [Lat  =  a  collar,  a  band.] 
Surg. ;   A  Ijjiudage.  used  chiefly  in  cases  of 
iryury  or  fractures  of  the  lower  }aw. 

■Oap'-i^tal,  a.  [Ft.  capital;  Ital.  (xipitale ; 
Lat,  cCT;nAtii5  =  pei'tainuig  to  the  head;  caput 
(gcnit.  capitis)  =  a  head.] 

A>  Ordinary  Language: 

J.  Literally : 

*  1,  Of  or  relating  to  the  head. 

"  Wltlmteu  itlUreu  tupUuhn.'—Attcren  Riwle,  p  J5B, 

"This  humblti  petition  of    John   Londbottoin,   Bat 

rUlgmu,  «itil    J     Nurwgod.    cupUrtt    «irtlhcars,    mvet 

limably  sbowuth  .  .  ."— rA«  tfMiirrfla«,  vol.  L.  No.  fl-l. 

2.  Avplied  to  letteia  of  a  larger  size  and 
^itrc-iviit  form,  which  are  placed  at  tlie  head 
of  a  boi>k,  a  chapter,  or  a  senteucc. 

"  We  wrltwth  capititl  lettrea  with  rded  ai/.our  .  .  ."— 
Tremaa.  1.  l'J». 

"fnie  tint  Is  nrtttvn  lu  capital  Ibttem,  Vlthoat 
ehaptera  ur  v«ni« ," — (Jrew  :  CosmotnglaHacra. 

IL  FLg.io'atively :  • 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  tlit:  header  cliieftown 
cf  a  country  or  kingdom  ;  metropolitan,  chief 

■'Tills  Iiitd  >jeen 
Pra-hapa  tlr;  rajMalUAU  from  wbuuce  had  spread 
ALitfaiitirialtius."  Mittou  :  /*.  L.,  xi.  34a 

2.  Ai>pUed  to  eircunistanoes  of  any  kind  in- 
TOlviug  or  atfecting  life. 

"In  capital  cTLiiBea,  wherelB  but  one  man's  lire  1b  In 
qiu-stloii,  the  evidence  ought  to  be  clear;  luoch  umre 
iu  u  JuO^UK-uC  upnin  a  wax  which  is  capital  to  tbou- 
sa  ncl  s. "— /y<  ( con, 

**3.  Important  in  Hie  highest  degree  ;  chief, 
principal,  essential. 

'•  For  vudoviht«dly.  both  repletion  and  superfluous 
■lepe  be  capitall  enemies  to  stiidye.aa  they  bo  Bem- 
blably  to  health  of  body  and  some."— Sir  T.  Sli/ot  : 
Gouernovr,  bk.  i.,  ch.  11. 

4.  Excellent ;  good  en-  fine  in  the  highest 
-degree. 

•'  Those  who  were  on  the  ground  had  the  plensurft  vt 
» (tiif -*ai]it;  Humo  cupitnl  play.  .  .  ."—Daily  Telegraph, 
Feb  i;i,  lUrti. 
B.  TethiucaUy : 

1.  Co-nim.  (Capittd  stoclr) :  The  sum  of  money 
■raised  by  the  joint  contnbaitinna  of  the 
partners  In  a  conniany,  to  be  employed  in  tlie 
bnsinejis  of  tliat  compairj'. 

2.  Fmiif.  (Capital  line):  An  imaginary  line 
•dividing  any  work  into  similar  and  equal 
{parts. 

3.  Law: 

(.1)  Of  cr lines  :  Criminal  in  the  highest  degree. 
Affif^ting  tho  head,  i.e.,  the  life  of  any  jierson  : 
involving  in  old  times  the  loss  of  one's  head, 
though  now  in  Eng)and  the  punishment  of 
death  is  inflicted  in  a  dillerent  manner. 
"  Bduumd,  I  arrest  tliM 
Qii.tapital  tnaaou.  " 

aiiakeip. :  King  Lear,  v.  8. 

(2)  Of  the  punishnuut,  involving  the  loss  of 
■one's  head  or  life. 

"Due  by  tbs  IswtoaifHtal  punlabtnent." 

M'llou:  Hamt.  Agott.,  1,2U. 
"Ths  ribolltlun  of  capttttl   punishment  would  n'<t 
caiisp    iiioro    murders."—  Timei,    May   3,    1S64.       J/f. 
Bri-jhfs  Speech 

i.  I'rinfing  {Capital  tetters),  [Capital,  s., 
A.  1.  :i,  1 

capital  offence,  5.  Crime  involving  capi- 
tal punishniont. 

oOipltaL  panislunont,  5.    Tlie  penalty 

of  death, 

A'tal,    *  oap-1-tale,    "  oap-l-tel,  s. 

lO.  h\.  'cliapitd,  aapUti;  ttp.  &  Poi"t  capitel ; 
LRt.:a<i^^<//um.=  a  little  head;  dimio.  oi  caput 
=5,aJitiad.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

X  lAtf. rally : 

1.  In  tho  same  sense  as  B.  1  (q.v.). 

2.  The  head  or  chief  inty  of  any  country  or 
lcii^iU.)m  :  tho  metrojiolis.    fU.  2.) 


3.  A  letter  of  a  larger  size  than,  and  of  a 
(lillVrcnt  lurin  from,  tliose  ordinarily  used  ;  a 
capiliil  fitter.     [B,  4)  ] 

"  I.  A  heai^ng  or  chapter  of  a  book  ;  a 
aection,     (Camti-k.] 

"  Hoty  8t,  BFrnurd  hath  uld  la  liU  C9th  capital .  . ." 
— flft.rt,     I  H'e»if«r. ) 
IL   FiQurativcly  : 

1.  A|ipUed  tflthe  political  views  or  opinions, 
which  form,  as  It  were,  the  capital  on  which 
a  ]u)litician  trad'S.  . 

2.  The  iuhabitfmts  of  the  chief  city  of  any 
country. 


is: 


"  Tlie  |/uQeral  oploion,  at  least  of  the  capirnj.  seems 
to  have  bctm  that  Buruut  waa  cruelly  treaud. "— JVo- 
caidizi/  :  JJiif.  Eng.,  ch.oiz. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.:  The  head  or  upper  portion  of  a 
columu. 


2..  Fortif.  :  An  imaginary  line  bisecting  the 
salient  angle,  formed  by  the  intersection  of 
two  projecting  lines  of  parapert,  of  a  fortifica- 
tion. 

3.  Polit.  Econ, :  The  surplus  of  individual 
or  national  wealth  which  ren>ains  after  cur- 
rent necessities  have  been  met.  It  consists 
of  what  are  popularly  called  savings.  It  is 
availaVjle  for  the  employment  of  new  labour, 
and  if  this  be  done  judiciously,  it  will  pro- 
duce a  further  surplus,  or,  in  other  words 
the  capital  will  increase.  In  every  well- 
ordered  community  it  tends  to  do  «o  indefi- 
nitely. Capital  and  labour  mutually  require 
eai::li  othor,  and  are  not  natural  foes  but 
natural  friends. 

%  Certain  economieta  regard  capital  as  "the 
Bum  uf  rtll  wealth  resulting  Irom  labor, less  the 
actual  cost  of  the  laborers'  eulisistenco  "";  and 
thence  argue  that  justice  would  indicate  an 
equitable  dintribution  of  such  Burplus  amougwt 
tlie  actual  pro(hicer9  thereof,  ratlier  tlian  its 
ftbeoi-ption  by  tlie  employing  claisB  designated 

05  "uapitaliBts." 

4.  Commerce,  &c : 

(1)  The  stock  or  fund  employed  in  any  trade 
or  manufacture. 

"This  (wcuniulated  stock  of  the  product  of  former 
lailoor  is  termed  caoUtii."~-J.  S.  .Uill:  Principle  of 
Political  Ikonoin^.  bk.  1.,  ch.  Iv.,  §  1. 

(2)  The  fund  of  a  trading  company  or  cor- 
poration.    It  is  generally  called  capital  stock. 

6.  DuUilUng  :  The  head  of  a  still. 

6.  Printing:  A  large  or  upi)er-ca3e  letter. 

t  cap'-i-taled,  a.  [Capitai,,  j.J  Having  a 
capital  fir'capiialt*. 

oiip'-i-tal-Jjm,  a.    [Eng.    capital,  a. ;  -ism.] 

The  poaaessii.n  of  capital;  the  system  under 
wliicli  eaptta!i^t.•i  flourish. 

"The  Beiue  of  C'ipJ(a/t»"i sobered aiid  dignified  Paul 
do  Flor-K.  "—/ViuoAorotf :  ^auioni^et.  U.  91  ieJ.  ISdUi- 

oiip'-i-tal-ist,  5.  [Eng.  capital;  -ist.  Fr. 
citpitalL^te.]  One  who  has  capital;  one  who 
has  accimiiilated  wealth  or  capital. 

"T-t*k»  the  (apendttur©  of  tiio  c.Tpftaftat.  not  the 
vaViie  of  the  caplbi),  aa  my  ataudaTd." — Burk«: 
TftvirjMt  vH  a  £'-j/tcide  Paux. 

cap-i-tal-I-za-tion,  cip-i-tal-i-f»'- 
tlon,  s. '  [CApnALizu.) 

1.  The  act  of  converting  into  capital. 

"The  di^matid  for  a  c!rt/>tfa;tifi(io«  of  Income  points 
to  thitl  side  uf  thogrievaiicft"— /"""le*.  Jau.  3i.  19o6. 

2.  The  act  of  est-iniating  or  assessing  an 
income  or  aunuiil  payment  at  its  cajntal  value. 

•  3.  The  use  cf  capital  letters  iu  printing  or 
writing. 

oap'-l-tal-Ue,  cftp'-i-tal-iyo,  vt.    [Eng. 

capital,  and  sutf.  -i^e  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  convert  into  capital. 

2.  To  estimate  or  assess  tlio  capital  value  of 
an  income  or  annual  i)ayment. 

"Afltoths  pn>]oot  of  ftrpitalhing  lueomaa.  thai  Is 
another  allklr.  .  .  ."—nmri,  Jan.  3=,  1U6. 

*  3.  To  make  use  of  capital  letters  in  print- 
ing or  writing. 

oap'-i>tal'izod.  cop -i-tal-if od,  ;u.  par 

6  f(.     [Oaiitalizi'..) 


OJtp'-i-tal-ljr,  a*iu.    [Eng.  capital;  -ly.] 
1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Excellently,  finely. 

"Miss  Baillla's  play  went  oti cipilalti/  here."— Scof  . 
ff^  Mr.  Myrritt 

t  2.  Law ;  ki  a  capital  mamner ;  In  a  maimer 
Involving  caj'itil  punialmient. 

"  If  any  mim  swoie  by  the  king's  head,  and  waa 
found  tu  havw  sworn  falsely,  bt-  was  puin^htd  capi- 
tally."—Biihap  Patrifk  JUiraihrasm  and  Cotntntn- 
tari€t  on  the  Old  Teframmit :  Oenent  xlliL  16. 

t  oap'-i~tal-ne8B,  s.  (Eng.  capital;  -nesB] 
The  state'  or  quality  of  being  capital;  excel- 
lence, pre-eruiuence. 

cap-i-tan,  "  CAp'-l-tan«,  s.    [Captain.] 

capitan-:X>acha.   captain-piaslia.    $. 

The  lille  of  an  admiral  in  the  Turkish  navy. 

*  Cap'-i-t^n-ry,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  capitan  =  cap- 
lain,  and  sull.  ry.\  The  office  or  dignity  of  a 
capt:iin,  captainship.  • 

cap'~i-tate,  a.  [Lat.  capltatus  =  having  a 
head,  liuaiied  ;  caput  (geuit.  capitis)  =  a  head.] 

1.  But.  :  Piu-headed,  oi"  terminating  in  a 
rounded  head,  as  the  stigma  of  a  primrose,  or 
as  certain  hairs.  Also,  growing  in  headis  or 
terminal  close  clusters,  as  the  flowers  of  com- 

-posites. 

"  thcy^ro capitutt,  haJvingadifltiiiebroiiBd«dbead." 
—Batjoar:  n..tany.  p.  31. 

2.  ZuoL  :  Having  a  distinct  liead,  generally 
armed  with  thread  celU,  u^ied,  for  the  most 
part,  of  tentacles. 

•Hydmnths   with  scattered  cai>Ai(«    ttotacleB.'— 

Altman  :  OijmnoblatMc.  Hydrozoa,  p.  26J. 

esiip-i-ta'-tloB,  i.  k  a,     [Fr.  capitation;  Lat. 
capitiitio  =:  a  numbering  by  heads  ;  caput  =  a 
head.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
•  1.  The  act  of  numbering  by  heads, 
2.    A  tax  or  fee  paid  for  each  bead  ;  poll- 
money. 

"  He  sutTered  for  Dot  pei'fornilng  tlie  commandmeut 
of  God  conoeriilng  oa;>ffnf»«/i  ;  that,  »be*i  the  people 


B.  As  adj.  :  Paid  by  the  head  or  polls.  (See 
the  compounds.) 

capltation-gra&t.  ».  A  grant  of  a  cer- 
tain sum  of  uionny  made  by  goverument  for 
eacli  person  fiillUluig  certain  specihed  crmdi- 
tinns  ;  an,  for  instance,  a  grant  paid  to  volun- 
teers, proportioned  to  the  amount  of  heads  — 
that  is,  men— they  ran  muster  who  have  ren- 
dered themaelves  etficient. 

oapitatlon-tax*  i^-  A  tax  paid  for  each 
head  or  person  ;  a  I'ltll-tax. 

"  The  OMeks  i>ay  n  i-,tpituti-in  tax  fur  the  exercise  of 
their  religion.' — Uuthria. 

cS-p'-i-ta-tSve,  a.     [Capitation,  l    Reckoned 
by  the  head.     {Glai^lstone  in  N.E.D.) 

*  cap-i^te,  5.    [LaL  caipite,  abl.  sing,  of  caput 

=  a  head.] 

Old  Engli^  Law  :  A  form  of  tenure  by  which 
the  tenniit  in  chief  (iu  eapite)  held  his  lands 
direct  from  the  crown.     [Chief,  B.  U.  1.] 

"C&p'-ite.a.    [O.l'r.  cappitte  =  a  little  hood.] 

*  caplte  1>em.  s.  [Bern  is  from  O.  Fr. 
berne  =  "a  Itoml  or  mantle  such  as  ladies 
weare  "  (Cotgrave).  ]  A  kind  of  cloak  or  mantle, 
as  would  seem,  with  a  small  hood. 

"  It«m.  be  Audinii  Balfoure.  fra  WUJ.  of  Kerkettll, 
two  el  lie  mid  lUto  hiilvvof  blink,  for  a  ol<ik  and  capita 
hern   for  the  tiuei-ii,   price  clrio  U6  8.  sum  1  ;  lO  '.  0." 
ISarlhvick:  tint.  Anti,/.,  p.  liii. 

c&p-H'-4l-late,  a.    [Lat.  capitellum  =  alittl« 
liead,  dim.  of  caput  ~  a  head.] 

Bot^ :  The  diminutive  of  capitate  (q.v.).  Ter- 
minating in  very  mmnll  heads. 

•  cittp'  i-ae,    •  cap-1-tele,    •  cap-y-tle. 

•  chap  I'tele. '  chap-y-tyUe,  s.    (O  1  r. 

•  ai-it.l;    Sp.    capitul'i ;     lial.    en  pi  tola  ;     Lat. 
capitulum,  dim.  of  cajmt  =  a  lieadij   (Caipital. 

OUAiTFH] 

1.  .\  rhaiitcr,  or  section  of  a  Iwok. 

2.  A  summary,  epitome. 

"But  a  eapitlf  on  thuso  thliigi  UiAt  ben  ield-' — 
H'yc/i/f:  IIei>.  viiL  I 

c&p-i-to,  s.      [From  Lat.  rnpwf=;head.     So 
named  fiTun  having  a  large  head.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  tj-pical  one 
i>f  tho  sub-family  Capitonina'  (q.v.).  The 
species  are  luitives  of  South  America. 


b^.  h6^;  p^t,  JoT^l:  oat,  9oU«  ohoms,  9I1I11.  bench:  go.  gem;  tMn.  this:   sin.  as  ;  .«acpeot,  Xenopbon,  exist,    -inc. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  8han.    -tlon,  -slon  ==  sbiin ;  -tlon.  -fion  =  zbun.     -clous,  -tlous,  -sioua  —  shiia.      -ble.  -tlo,  &&  =  b^  tfl* 


836 


Capitol— capon 


C&p  -i-tol,  •  cap-i-toUe»  5.  [In  Fr.  aij'itole, 
from  Lat,  capilolium.  ftom  aiput  =  a  head  ;  so 
called  from  a  skull  having,  according  to  the 
legend,  been  found  there  by  those  preparing 
the  foundations.] 

1.  The  citadel  of  Rome. 

"Oouie  to  tl>e  CapUoW 

Shalcesp. :  Juliui  Cauar,  ili  1. 

2.  The  citadel  or  town-hall  of  any  town. 
"The  Capit'l  in  the  centre  of  Eichmoud."— /JflWy 

Tel'-jraph,  May  11.  IS«l. 

3.  Spec. :  TJie  Imilding  in  which  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  meets,  and  corres- 
ponding buildings  at  the  various  State  caiiitala. 

C&p-i-tol-x-an,    a.      [Ca.pitoline.1      Of    or 
relating  to  the  Capitol ;  cajtitoline. 
"  Up  to  the  everlasting  gRt«e 
Ol  Ctipil^lian  Jove.  " 

Macaulajf:  Prophecy  df  Capyi.  xix. 

•O^pit'-dl-ine,  n.  [Lat.  capitolinus  =  per- 
taiiiiuj;  to  tlie  cjpitol  (q.v.).]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Capitol  of  Rome. 

capitoline-games,.':.  pL  Annual  games 
celelmited  at  Rome  in  honour  of  Jupiter,  \<\ 
whom,  as  was  supposed,  the  capitol  was  saved 
from  the  Gauls. 

0&-pit-6-iU'-n3B,  s.  pi,     [Mod.   Lat.  capito, 

gen.  capiton(ts);  fern.  pi.  sufT.  inte.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  birds,  by  some 
placed  under  the  family  Picidse  (Wood- 
peckers), whilst  the  species  contained  in  it 
are  by  others  arranged  with  the  Bucconinie. 
a  sub-family  of  Halcyonidje  (Kingfisher^), 
They  are  often  called  Rirbets.  They  hav._- 
stout  conical  bills,  bristly  at  the  base,  and 
short  wings  and  tails.  Found  in  the  hotter 
parts  of  both  hemispheres. 

+  cap-it  -u-lant,  o.  &  s.  [Lat.  capitulans, 
pr.  par.  of  caiiitulo.]    [Cafitolate.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Capitulating. 

B.  As  suhst.  :  One  who  capitulates. 

"  Gainint;  possession  of  the  fortress  which  the  eapit- 
ul'int4  held-  —Altt<jn  :  HitU  Europe,  ch.  xxvii.,  5  Sy. 

ea-pit-u-lar,  a.     [Capitular,  «.] 

1.  Eccks. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  ecclesias- 
tical chapter  ;  capitulary. 

"  The  high  ariEtocracy  of  the  chnrch  from  the  pope 
to  the  member  of  the  capsular  body." — Mihnan. 

"The  capitular  authorities  got  a  set  of  chiuies  nrit 
loDp  ago  by  public  eubscription, " —  Daity  Telegraph, 
Nov.  33,  1&30. 

2.  Bot. :  Growing  in  small  heads,  as  the 
dandelion. 

IF  Ca}'itular  process : 

Anat.  :  A  small  process,  prominence,  or 
projection  on  a  vertebra. 

«  car-pit'-u-lar,  *  ca-pit'-u-lar-^,  s.  [Lat. 
mpitulare,  capituhirium  =  a  collection  of 
small  heads  or  sections  ;  capiudtim  =  a  little 
head,  dim.  of  capw(  =  a  head  ;  Fr.  capitulaire.] 

1.  A  collection  of  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
laws  comi)iled  by  Charlemagne. 

"That  this  practice  continued  to  the  time  of  Charle- 
main,  appears  by  a  constitution  in  hia  capitular. '— 
Tny. 

2.  Any  collection  or  body  of  laws. 

3.  A  member  of  a  chapter. 

** ,  .  .  »hall  bind  the  chapter  itself,  and  all  lt«  mem- 
ben  or  capitulars." — Ayllffe :  Parergon. 

"The  dean  of  Stnisburg.  the  eapitularg  and  domici- 
Uats  cupitnlarly  assembled." — Sterne:  TrisL  Shandy. 

4.  An  index. 

ca-pit-u-lar -1-11111,5.  [Lat.]  [Capitulab, s] 

Oa-pit -U-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  copitular  ;  -ly.} 
[Capitulab,  a.  ]  In  tlie  manner  or  according 
to  the  rules  of  an  ecclesiastical  chapter. 

"The  keeper.  Sir  Simon  H&rcourt.  alleged  yon  could 
do  nothing  out  when  all  three  were  capitularly  met. ' 
—Smft :  Letter  to  itr.  St.  John. 

•  ca-pit'-u-lar-y,  a.  &  s.    [CApmnjui,  a.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1,  Ord.  Lang. :  Capitular. 

"In  the  Te^ster  of  the  capitularg  acts  of  York 
cathedral  it  is  ordered,  etc"— Warton:  Uist.  of  Eng. 
Poe'ry.  ili.  302. 

2.  Bot. :  Growing  in  small  heads  ;  capitular. 

B.  As  substantive  .* 
Law,  £c. : 

1.  Gen. :  A  code  of  laws.    (JVTiartoji.) 

2.  Spec. :  The  code  of  laws  formed  under 
the  first  two  dynasties  or  races  of  the  French 
kings. 

Ca-pit'-n-late.  vj.  &  t.     [Low  Lat.   capUnJo 


=  to  reduce  to  heads  ;  capituluvi  =  a  little 
head  ;  caput  =  a  head^;  llal.  capitolare;  Fr. 
capHv.ler.\ 
A.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  enter  into  an  agreement;  to  com- 
bine. 

"The  archbishoi>'s  grace  of  York,  Douglas,  Mortimer, 
CapUttlate  agaiust  us,  and  -ire  upi' 

Shaketp. :  I  ffenry  IV.,  iil  2. 

*  2.  To  reduce  articles  of  a  treaty  to  heads 
without  its  being  implied  that  the  party  ca- 
pitulating is  the  vanquished  one,  and  is  arrang- 
ing about  a  surrender ;  to  enter  into  an  agree- 
ment. 

"Gtlon  the  tyrant,  after  he  had  defeat«d  the  Car- 
thageni.-uts  near  to  the  city  Himem.  when  he  made 
peace  with  them.  caj'ifnl<'lt"l,  among  other  articles  of 
treaty,  thnt  they  should  no  more  s.-»cririce  any  infants 
to  Saturn." — Holland  :  Plutarch's  J/orafs,  p.  ioS 

3.  To  surrender  oryield  on  certain  condiuons 
drawn  up  under  various  heads. 

"  But  at  lenztb  the  supplies  were  exhauiit«d  ;  and  it 
was  necessary  Ui  capi7uifl/€." — JJacaulay :  liin  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

"But  many  of  the  Irish  chiefs  loudly  declared  that 
it  was  tiuie  to  think  of  capitulating.' — Ibid,,  ch.  xvii. 

*B,  Trans.:  To  yield  orsurrenderanything 
on  certain  stipulated  terms. 

ca-pit-u-Ja'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  capitnlaiio 
=  a  red'ucing  to  heads  ;  caput  =  a  head.] 

*  1.  An  enumeration  or  arrangement  by 
heads. 

*  2.  An  agreement  reduced  to  heads,  and 
not  necessarily  imi)lying  defeat  or  inferiority 
on  either  side ;  also  the  heads  of  such  an 
agreement 

"  W^lilst  these  ambassadors  eo  to  and  fro,  and  reason 
upon  the  Ciipitulationt  of  the  ilesired  peace." — Kn^Uet: 
UitL  Turks,  p.  119. 

"  \n  those  capitulations  oi -pes^e  .  .  .  I  find  this  ex- 
press article  " — Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxxiv.,  ch   xiv. 

3.  An  agreement  to  surrender  or  yield,  on 
certain  terms  laid  down. 

"  It  was  not  a  complete  conquest,  but  rather  a  dedi- 
tion.  upon  t«nns  and  cpifulatinns.  agreed  between 
the  conqueror  and  the  conquered." — Hf^e. 

"Then  at  lenpth  a  capitulation  was  concluded." — 
Jfaeaulay :  Bist.  Fng.,  en.  xiL 

''  ca-pit'-U-lar-tor,  s.  [Low  Lat.  capitulator, 
from  capitulo]    One  who  .capitulates. 

*  ca-pit'-U-la-tor-^,  a.  [Eng.  capHHlat(e) ; 
-o'ry.]  R'capitulating,  declaring  briefly  in 
heads  or  se<.-tions. 

"■What  pleasure  should  we  take  in  their  tedious 
genealotrie'i  or  their  capitufnfory  brass  monuments." — 
Lamb  :  Blake-ttnoor  in  H— shire,  p.  414. 

*  c3,p'-it-ule,  s.  [Lat.  capituluTTi  =  a  little 
head;  myut  —  ahead.]  [Capitle.]  A  little 
head  or  section  ;  a  summary.     {}VycliSe.'\ 

ca-pit'-u-liiin  (p?.  ca-pit'-u-la),  s.  [Lat. 
'capitxdim.  =  a  little  head,  dim,  ol  caput  =  a 
head.  ] 

1.  Bot.:  A  thick  head  or  cluster  of  flowers  in 
a  verj'  short  axis,  as  a  clover-top  or  dandelion, 

"The  capit'lnm  Is  mostly  formed  by  the  floral  axis 
expanding  into  a  thickened  vaaB&.'—BenSrey :  Botany, 
p.  78. 

"  The  flowers  in  the  capitula  of  the  Compositse  are 
called  florets.'— /frit/.,  p.  Ta 

2.  Anat. :  A  small  head  or  i>rotuberance  of 
a  bone,  received  into  the  concavity  of  another 
bone. 

3.  Zool. :  The  body  of  a  barnacle  supported 
upon  a  peduncle.  It  consists  of  a  case  con> 
posed  of  several  calcareous  plates,  united  by 
a  membrane  enclosing  the  remainder  of  the 
animal.  It  corresponds  to  the  shell  of  the 
Balanoids. 

*  i.  Mil.  :  A  transverse  beam  with  holes, 
through  which  the  cords  passed,  b/  which 
war  engines  were  worked. 

cap-iv-i,  s.    [Copaiba.] 

*  ca-ple,    *  ca-pil,    *  ca-pnl,     *  ca-pyl, 

ca-pylle,  .<.  [O.  Tcel.  laj-al! ;  Wei.  cnjnd! ; 
Sw.  o-ti''dl,  cap'd ;  Lat,  cahaUu.t.]  A  Lnrse, 
especially  one  of  a  poor  kind  or  in  bad  condi- 
tion. 

"Conscience  upon  his  cnpul  carieth  forth  faste" 
Langland:  P.  Ploieman,  2,12^ 
"  Bothe  hay  and  copies  and  eek  his  carte." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7.13* 

cap'-le-mute  (le  as  el),  cap'-il-mute, 
cab'-al-mute,  .•=.  (Mid.  Eng.  cnpk,  capil, 
ike.  —  a  hnrsf.  iS:c,  ;  and  mutf  =  a  debate, 
judgnient.  ]  The  legal  form  or  action  by  which 
the  lawful  owner  of  cattle  that  have  strayed, 
or  been  carried  off,  proves  his  right  to  them, 
and  nlitains  re.-^t"nitinn.     (Scotch.) 


cap-less,  n.  [Eng.  cap,  and -tess.]  Having  no 
cap  ;  destitute  of  a  cap. 

"With  armB  bare  and  heads  captett," — Dailiilfewa, 

April  9.  l&ai. 

*  cap-leyne,  s.  [Fr.  capeline.  ]  An  iron  skull- 
cap worn  by  archers  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

"A  habergione  vndyr  his  powue  he  war. 
A  st«jile  capleyne  in  his  bonnet  but  mar.* 
H'uHacft  iii.  sa.  Ma 

cap'-Un  (1),  cap'-ling,  s,    [A  corruption  of 
capdan  (q.v.).] 
hhthy. :  A  species  of  flsh.    [Capelan,] 

cap'-lin  (2),  cap-ling,  s.  [Eng,  cap  and 
dim.  suff.  -?('((?)•]  The  caj^  or  coupling  of  a 
tlaii,  through  wliicli  the  thongs  pas.s  which 
connect  the  handle  and  swifHe.    [Cap  (1),  s,] 

cap-lin    (3),     cape-lin,     cape-Ian,     s. 

[LHAPLAIS.] 

cap'-nite,  s.      [From  Gr.   icaTn-os  (kapnos)=^ 
smoke  ;  and  sun.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 
Min.  .-'The  same  as  Smithsonite  (q.v.). 

*  cap'-no-man-^y',  5.  [FV.  capnomancic  ^ 
Gr.  KaTTi'os  (kapiii/6)  =  smoke  ;  and  /iaiTeia 
(mautcia)  =  prophecy,  diviuation.]  Divination 
by  means  of  the  motion  or  ascent  of  smoke. 

"Philosophy  will  very  prol>alily  direct  «a  to  the  true 
original  of  divination  by  prodigies,  and  the  other 
species  thereof,  chiromancy,  capuomancy.  et«,"  — 
Spencer:  On  Prodigies,  p.  296. 

cap-no-mor,  s.  [Or.  Ka-rrvo^  (kapnos)  = 
smoke,  and  fiopa  {mora)  or  notpa  (moira)  =  a 
part,  a  portion.]  An  unctuous,  colourless 
substance,  obtained  from  the  tar  of  wood. 

ca'-po,  s.    [ItaL] 

T  Da  capo:  [Ital.] 

Music :  A  direction  to  return  to  the  first  or 
other  indicated  movement.  {Stainer  dBarrett.y 

capo  tasto.  s.  [Ital.  =  head-stop,] 
Mvsic:  A  mechanical  arrangement  by  which 
the  pitch  of  the  whole  of  the  strings  of  a  guitar 
is  raised  at  once.  The  capo  tasto,  or  capo- 
dastro  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  is  screwed 
over  the  strings  on  to  the  finger-buaid  and 
forms  a  temporarj-  nut.    (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

Ca-poc,  s.  [Probably  a  native  word.]  A  kind 
of  cotton,  so  short  and  fine  that  it  cannot  be 
spun  ;  used  in  India  to  make  mattresses,  &c. 

ca-poc'-chi-a,  s.  [Ital.  capocio  =  a  thick 
Ttiead  or  knobj    A  blockJiead. 

"Alas,  poor  wret<h  1  apoorcapoccAia /" — Shaketp.  : 
Troil.  t  Cress.,  iv.  2. 

*  ca~pocli,  ''  ca-poach,  s.  [Sp.  capucho ; 
ItaL  Mppuccio ;  Fr,  capuce  =  a  hood,  a  cape  ; 
from  Low  Lat.  capncium,  a  dim.  of  cappa  =  a 
cape,  hood.]    A  hood,  a  cape. 

*  ca-pocb,  v.t.  [Capoch,  5.]  To  cover  with 
a  hood ;  hence  to  hoodwink,  blind,  client, 
Latham,  however,  thinks  the  meaning  to  be 
to  strip  off  the  hood,  and  so  cheat. 

"  Capoch'd  your  labins  of  the  synod. 
And  snapt  the  canons  with  a  why  not." 

Hudibrtu. 

ca'-pon*  *ca-piui,  *clut-poan,s.  [A.S. 
capun :  from  Lat.  mpv ;  Gr.  Kdnojv  (ta;td?i), 
=  a  capon  ;  from  a  root  lap  =  to  cut ;  Fr. 
cAapan  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  capon ;  Dan.  kapoen ;  Ger. 
Icapaun.'^ 

L  Lit. :  A  cock  chicken  castrated  for  the 
purpose  of  imjiroving  his  flesh  for  the  table. 

"  Item,  a  capyn,  2s.  2d.'—ShaXe.sp.  :  l  Hen.  I  r..  it  4. 

*  XL  Fig. :  A  eunuch.  (Applied  to  human 
beings  in  contempt,) 

"Mome,  malthonse.  capon,  coxcombe.  Idiot" 

Shakesp.  :  Comedy  q,f  Errors,  UL  L 

capon's-feather,  s. 

Bot  :  A  book-name  given  to  two  plants— 
(1)  Columbine  (Aquilegia  vulgaris);  (2)  Herb 
Benet,  All-heal  (Valeriana  ojicinalis).  (Brit- 
ten d' Holland.) 

capon'S'tail,  *  capon's-talle,  s. 

*  1.  The  plant  Cetywall  {I'lileriana  pyre- 
naica).     (Tiiriter.) 

"Gtrnerally  the  Valerians  are  called  by  one  name — 
in  Lntine,  Valeriana;  in  English.  Valerian,  Cupont. 
(aile.  andSetwall."— eerarde;Ser6ai/(ed.  1633). p.  lora 

2.  The  herb  Columbine. 
Capon' s-tail  grass:  A  6i>ecies  of  grass (Fee- 
tuca  myuTus). 

*  ca -lioil,  vX    [Capon,  «.}     To  castrate,  as  a 

call  on. 


&te,  fUt,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine :   go.  p5t 
or.  wore,  WQlf,  work,  whd,  son  ;  mnte,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe=  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  k^. 


caponet—  caprlc 


837 


•ca-pon-et,  - 

-et.]    A  young 


.  capon,  and  dim.  suffix 


[En. 
;  capou. 

oa-p6n-I-€'re,    ca-pon-m-e're,   s.     [  Fr. 

'capoiiniere ;  Sp.  mpKiimi ;  It.  copvoniem. 
Perhaps  allied  to  Fr.  mpnuuer  —  lo  dissimulate 
in  order  to  simt^eed.     (il/u/i/i.)] 

Fortif.  :  A  covered  lod^jment,  of  about  four 
or  five  feet  broad,  enconip^issed  with  a  little 
parapet  of  about  two  feet  high,  aervin},'  to 
support  planks  laden  with  eartli.  This  lodg- 
ment contains  Ilftecn  or  twenty  soldiers,  and 
is  usually  placed  at  the  extremity  of  the  coun- 
terscarp, having  little  embrasures  made  in 
.    them,  through  which  they  tire.    (Harris.) 

^  Cei-tain  differences  in  construction  give 
rise  to  the  following  names  :  Covered,  or  case- 
Tmiti-d  caponiere  ;  open  capon i ere;  single,  simple, 
or  hxOfaiponiere  ;  palistuic  caponiere.  {Knight.) 

*ca'-p6ll-LZe,  v.t.  [Eng,  capon,  and  suffix  -ire 
(q.v.)-]     To  castrate,  as  a  capon. 

".  .  .  an  oiwmtor  who  cafmnfzed  ayoiing  liIiickMiil 
of  about  SIX  week*  o\<i."—ilitrrington  :  On  the  Singins/ 
o/  riinls. 

cap-or'-9i-ail-lt©,  s.  {From  Moute  Cajmr- 
cianu,  in  Tuscany,  where  it  is  found  ;  suff.  -ite.] 
Min. :  A  variety  of  Launwtitite  (q.v.).  It 
occurs  iu  pearly  nionoclinic  crystals  of  a  flesh- 
red  colour  ;  sp.  gr.,  2'47  ;  hardness,  2.5— 3'5  ; 
comp.:  silica,  53'0  ;  alumina,  22*7  ;  lime,  12-4  ; 
water,  11  "9. 

tea-pot',  s.  [Fr.  aipot,  itre  capot  =  to  be 
b'llked  ;  /aire  aiput  =  to  capot ;  Ger.  caprit^ 
mined,  broken;  probably  abbreviated  from 
Lat.  caput  vitirtuum  ~  a  dead  person  or  body.  I 
Wlien  one  player  wins  all  the  tricks  of  cards 
at  the  game  of  picquet  he  has  effected  a  capot. 

tea-pot',  v.t     [Capot, 
on  one's  antagon- 
ists in  jiicquet. 
"That  last  t'lu'if  ' 
had  with  my  swii-t. 
cuitsiii,    I    C'lpott-ii 
her."  —  Lamfi .-     /.'"* 
injfX    of    EUa ;  JUri. 
B'l/thi     OiHn.      on 
WAist. 

•ca-p6te,«.   [Fr. 

&,"  Sp.  capote ; 
from  Lflt.  capa  = 
a  cloak.  1 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  : 
A  long  cloak  nr 
mantle  reacliing 
to  the  feet,  worn 
by  women. 

2.  Mil. :  A  coat 
with      a      hood, 
worn  by  soldiers,  LAFyxct;. 
Bailors,  &c. 

"  The  chmk  of  white,  the  thin  capote 
Thiit  iltickii  the  wandering  Canaiote." 

UuroH  :  The  Bride  <^  Abydoi,  U.  9. 

*  oa-p6ii9h,  *ea-poob,  5   [Capoch.j 

*     "       '  "  ■        iru  a    little 

_^     _..   _     .  iRxly  with  a  white 

Don  <iaixotc,  bk.  Iv..  ch.  L 

O^p-pa'-dine,  s.  [Etymologj'  doubtful]  A 
sort  o'f  silk  (lock  or  waste  obtained  from  the 
cocoon  after  the  silk  has  been  reeled  o(T,  and 
used  for  shag  in  making  rugs.    (Simvionds.) 

•Cftp-pa-dd'-9l-6,  •  cap-er-docli-y,  s.  [A 

corruption  of  cap]>n(loci.a.     {Nares.)]      An  old 
slang  term  for  a  prison. 

"How,  captain.  IdloT    My  old  aunt's  son.  my  dear 
klUHiiirkii  In  C'ippaUocio."~PurUan.     {.Varet.) 

Cap-pagh. 

in  Ireland.] 


'Ho  [tliB   yoiitli,    Di.ruthoi^l    w.iru  a    little   bn^ 
rnpuiicti.    girt    verj'    noar    t-i    lii 
Uiwtl.'—i^lton     "      ■■    '     ■     • 


.  &  a.    [From  Cappagh,  near  Cork, 


cappagh-brown,  s.  Manganese  brown. 
There  are  two  shades  of  it,  light  and  dark 
cappagh  browns.    (Ogilvie.) 

O&p'-pan-tis,  5.  [Etymology  unknown.]  A 
kind  lif  wi.nii.  very  hurtful  to  ships'  bottoms, 
to  whiih  it  adlu.'re8. 

o6.p-pSj-e-».  s.  pL  [Lat.  capjiar{is),  fem. 
pi.  adj.  SUIT,  -eic] 

Hot.  :  A  sub-order  of  the  Capnarldaceie, 
comprising  those  species  In  which  the  fruit  is 
a  berry. 

*0&p -par-Id,  s.  [Lat  capyiaris  (genit.  cn/>- 
jxipiWks).] 

Hot.  :  Tlie  English  form  of  the  name  uf  the 
Capparidac'  iv. 

"  Ciippitridt  AW  cbicll>'   trui'k'id  ii\xnt*.'—Ba{fi'ur: 
Botany,  p.  403. 


c4p-par-i-da'-9e-a9.  ^.pl.  ILat.  capparis 
(genit.  cajiparidis),  and  fem.  pi.  suffix  -accK.] 
Hot. :  A  natural  order  of  thalamifloral  dicoty- 
ledons, placed  by  Lindley  in  his  Cistal  alliance. 
They  are  herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees  with  alternate 
leaves  and  solitary  or  clustered  flowers.  The 
ovary  is  generally  stalked,  with  parietd  i)la- 
centas  and  reniforni  seeds.  They  are  akin  ti. 
Cruciferffi.  The  order  is  divided  into  two  sub- 
orders—1.  Clonieie.  with  dry,  dehiscent  fruit ; 
2.  (Japparea:,  the  fruit  of  which  is  a  berrj'. 
The  plants  are  principally  tropical,  and  have 
pungent  and  stininlant  tivialitics.  The  flower- 
buds  of  C.  spinosa  constitute  capers.  [Caper 
(4),  s.]  There  are  thirty-three  known  genera 
and  355  species. 

c3,p'-par-is,  s.      [Latin,   from   Gr.  »caTrTrapt5 
(kappdris).']     [Caper  (4),  s.] 

Bof.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Caj'paridaceEe,  It  consists  of  shrubs 
having  simple  leaves,  frequently  with  two 
little  spines  at  their  base,  and  showy  flowers 
with  a  four-parted  calyx,  four  petals,  and 
numerous  stamens.  The  most  generally- 
known  species  is  the  Capparis  spinnsa,  the 
Common  Caper  (q.v.),  which  grows  on  walls, 
&r..,  in  the  south  of  Europe  and  Mediteiianean 
regions.  Its  mode  of  growth  resembles  a 
bramble.  It  is  a  stimulant,  antiscorbutic, 
and  aperient.  So  also  are  C.  rupcstris,  a  native 
of  Greece  ;  C.  Fontaitesii,  from  Barbary ;  and 
C.  (Egyptiaca,  from  Egypt.  The  bark  of  the  root 
of  C.  ci/nophallophora,  amygilalina,  and  ferru- 
ginea  blisters  like  cantharides.  {Lindley, 
&c.)  C.  Sodada  is  one  of  the  characteristic 
features  of  the  vegetation  of  Africa,  from 
the  Desert  to  the  Nile.  The  small  berries, 
which  have  a  pungent  taste,  form  an  im- 
portant article  of  fond,  and  the  roots, 'when 
bunit.  supply  salt.  It  has  a  narcotic  odour, 
and  its  acrid'stimulating  finiits  are  employed 
by  women  to  produce  fecundity. 

*cappe,  s.    [Cap.] 

"  A  vemicle  hadde  he  sowed  on  his  cappe. 
HiB  walet  lay  byfoni  him  in  his  lappc." 

Chaucer :  The  Prologue,  1.  687-8. 

capped,  •  cap-pyd,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Cap,  v.] 

"Ciijipyd;  cappatus."~CathoL  Anglicum. 

eapped  quartz,  s. 

Mill.:  A  variety  of  Quartz.  (Brit.  Mus. 
Cut'd.) 

capped  rail,  s. 

Railroad  Engineering  :  A  railroad  rail  which 
has  a  steel  cap  attached  to  an  iron  body.  It 
is  generally  made  by  so  disi)osing  the  steel  in 
a  fagot  as  to  form  the  edge  of  that  metal,  iu 
rolling.  It  is  otherwise  known  as  a  steel- 
topped  or  steel-Jieaded  rail.     (Knight.)     [Rail.] 

O&p'-pel,  5.  ["From  Eng.  cap(1).'\  The  iron 
at  the  ends  and  middle  of  a  horse-tree,  whipple- 
tree,  or  cross-bar,  used  iu  ploughing  or  har- 
rowing, into  which  the  hooks  of  the  traces  are 
placed.     (Halliwell.) 

cip'-pel-ine,  s.  [Caple-^'ne.]  A  small  iron 
sknll-(!ap  worn  by  archers  in  the  middle  ages. 
(Ogilvie.) 

"c&p'-per  (1),  s.  [Cap  (2).  s.]  Apparently 
cup-bearer  ;  a  person  in  the  list  of  the  king  s 
household  servants.  (I'it^cottie,  ed.  17GS,  p. 
204;  ined.  1814,  Copperis.)    [Copper.] 

"  O&p'-per  (2),  *  cap-par,  s.  [Eng.  cap,  and 
sufllx  -er.]    One  who  makes  or  sells  caps. 

'■  Cappar,  botinettier."—raltgrttrie. 

•  ciip'-per  (3),  s.  [Apjiarently  from  co}>pc,  the 
last  pmtion  of  A.S.  attorcoppe  =  a  spider.]  A 
spider.     (.Sco(c/i.) 

c&p  per-noit-j^,     efi-p-per-noit'-ed,    a. 

[Capeunoitie.  ] 

C&p'-ple.  s.  [From  Eng.  &  Scotch  cap,  and 
dimin.  sutT.  -ie.] 

1.  A  little  cap. 

2.  A  kind  of  beer  between  table-beer  and 
ale.  fnrmerlv  drunk  by  the  middle  classes, 
which  seems  to  have  been  thus  denomiimted. 
iH'canso  it  was  customary  to  hand  it  round  in 
a  little  cap  or  quaicli.  It  is  called  also  cap- 
ale.    (Scotch.) 

O&p'-pfl-OW,  v.t.  [A  softened  form  of  Pan. 
kapu>ft>er  =  to  run  with  emulnti<ni.  to  cont*;sl. 
(./■iHUMoii.)]  To  distance  another  iu  reapini;. 
In  Koxburglishire,  one  who  get**  a  considerable 


way  before  his  companions  on  a  ridge  iff. 
said  to  cuppilow  tliein.  In  an  oM  game  the 
tVjllowing  phrase  is  used,  "  Kihi^s,  yueeus, 
Capilow." 

c3-p'-pihg  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5,    [Cap  (1),  v.] 
A.  &  B.   As  pr.  par.  di  jiarticip.  atlj. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  subst. :   The  act  of  presenting  with 

caps,  in  »ign  of  a  degree  having  been  taken. 

"Thp  'capping'  of  the  medical  Btudeutsof  GlasKOw 
tJiiiverxity  took  place  ou  Tuesday."— IKeet/y  Scott 
man.  Aiih'.  ■».  18T7. 

capplng-o£E,  s. 

(j'lnss-makiiig  :  The  mode  of  detaching  tlie 
closed  end  of  a  blown  cylinder  by  drawing  a 
circle  around  it,  bringing  it  into  the  shape  vt 
an  oiien-ended   cylinder    ready  for   splitting 

longitudinally.     (Knight.) 

capplng-plane,  s.    [Cap,  v.] 
JoiHunj :  A  plane  used  for  working  the  upper 
portion  of  stairciise -rails. 

C&p'-ping  (2).  a.    [Corrupted  from  or  perhaps- 

nither  ail  early  form  of  coping  (q.v.).] 

eappiug-brick,  s.    A  coping-brick. 


*  cS,p'-pit, 

contentl.] 

(Scotch.) 


a.     ficel.   kapiKi—iij  quanel,   to- 
Crabbed,    ill-humoured,    peevish. 


"Qnhaever  saw,  in  all  their  life. 
Tw  


wu  cavvil  cairlia  laak  eilc  aue  Btryte!" 

phuotat.  s.r.n..  at  ii 

ca'-pra,  s.    [Lat.  capra  =  a  she-goat ;   caper 
(genit*  cajrri)  =  a  he-goat.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  ruminant  mammals  con- 
tainiTig  the  true  goats.  There  are  horns  in- 
both  sexes,  and  lachrymal  sinuses  are  absent. 
There  is  a  beard  or  long  hair  on  the  throat  in 
both  sexes,  or  iu  some  species  in  the  male 
only.  Capra  hircns  is  the  domestic  goat.  It 
is  thought  to  be  a  descendant  of  C.  cegagrus  of 
Persia  and  the  Caucasus.  C.  Ibex  is  the  Ibex 
of  the  Alps,  and  C.  jyyrenaica  that  of  the 
Pyrenees.    [Goat.] 

Fairmont. :  Capra  has  not  been  found  earlier 
than  the  Post-Pliocene  beds. 

cap'-rate,  s.     [From  Eng.  ca;>r(ic) ;   and  suff. 
-afr. ]    [Capric  Acid.] 

*  cap'-rel,  s.     [A  dimin.  of  caper  (q.v.).]    A 
caper. 

"  Sik  ft  mirthless  muslck  their  minstrels  did  make. 
While  ky  cast  caprelt  behind  with  their  heels  " 

Polwart  Flyting:   WaUotis  Coll..  iii.  22. 

ca-prel'-la,  s.       [Latin  dimin.   of  caj>cr=:a. 
goat.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  crustaceans,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Caprellida  (q.v.).  Voprdia 
Phasina  is  the  best  known  species.  Phasma: 
is  a  genus  of  Mantidse,  to  which  these  crus- 
taceans jn-esent  a  superficial  resemblance,  but 
no  real  affinity. 

ca-prel'-li-dSB,  s.  pi      [From  Lat.   cajyrclla,. 
*and  fem.  pi.  sulf.  -ida:] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  crustaceans,  order  Lse- 
niodipoda. 

*  ca-pre-6-late,  a.   [in  Mod.  Lat.  capreolatuM^ 
from  Class.  Lat.  capreolus  =  a  tendrii.] 

Bot. :  Winding  and  clasping  with  tendrils, 
cirrous. 

••Such  planta  &a  turn,  wiud,  and  creep  aloiig  the 
round,  by  iiifaiiB  of  their  tendrila,  a-*  gourds,  lueloi 


are   termed,    ui  botiuiy,  capreotate 

i.     [Caper,  v.]    To  caper,  to 
(Sir  Philip  Sydiiey.) 


ground, 
itiid  cut 
plautA." 

•  ea  -pre-oU,  i 

sl<ip  like  a  roe. 

ca  pre'-^liis,  ca-pr» -6-lus,  -«.  [Lat. 
'aipientus  =  a  kind  ol"  wild  goat,  chamois,  or 
roebuck.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  mammals,  family  Cer- 
vidie.     C"a/<reoh(AC<i/>m'aisthelloebuck(q.v.). 

2.  Palfcont.  :  There  is  in  the   Pliocene  an. 
extinct  fossil  species  allied  to  the  roebuck, 

•  3.  Bot. :  A  tendril. 

*  Cip'-ret. .1.    [Itil.  capretto;  dimin.  of  coj>pen> 

=  a  goat.)    A  young  goat,  a  kid. 

"  A»  aipret  and  hert  thou  ehalt  eete.* 

Wi/cliffc :  Deut.,  xtl.  16. 

C&p-rio,  a.    [From  Lat.  capra  =  a  sho-goat ; 

cuprr  ~  a  he-goat.] 

cjaprlo-aold,  «. 

awm. :  CioHaoOj  =  C9II19O  CO.OII.      The 
same  as  Rutic   Acid.     A  moimtomic,  fatty 


bSil.  b<J^;  pdiJt,  J6t»rl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xenophon,  eiclst.     ph  -  C 
-don.  -tlan  =  ehftn,    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -jlon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  =  shus.    -die,  -pie,  &c.  =  d?!,  p©L 


S38 


oapriccio — eapsella 


acid  which  exists  as  a  gtycerirte  in  butt- r  aii'l 
oocoa-nut  oil,  in  fusel  oil,  and  is  formed  *»y 
the  oxidation  of  oleic  acid  and  of  oil  of  rue. 
It  is  a  colourless  orvstalline  body,  having  a 
slight  odour  of  the  goat.  It  melts  at  'IS'.  It 
Is  insoluble  in.cold  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether.  It  forms  crj'stalline  salts  called 
caprates  or  rutates,  sparingly  soluble  in  cold 
water. 
ca-pri^O'-i-O  (5c  as  tclX),  s.  [Ital.  atpriccio.] 
1  Caprice.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  caprice. 

2.  Mvsic :  A  name  which  has  been  given  at 
dilltrent  times  to  diflVrent  kinds  of  musical 
compositions.  Now  it  is  generally  applied  to 
a  piece  composed  on  original  subjects,  or  to  a 
brilliant  transcription  of  one  or  more  subjects 
by  other  composers.    {Grove.) 

"  Will  this  aippriccio  hold  in  thee,  art  sur?l" 

ShaJixtp. :  Alts  fP«II  that  Snda  WeO.  iL  a 

aa-pTTCfc'-i-o-so  (5c  as  tCll),  ^<iv.  [Ital.  ca- 
'pricmoso  =  c:tpricious,  humoursome.] 

M-usic:  In  a  whimsical,  humorous  manner ; 
after  the  style  of  a  capriccio. 

ca-prt'9«»    *  ca-pri'9h,    *  ca-pri'ch-i-o 

(ch  a.3  sh),  '  ca-pri9-i-o,  s  [Fr.  otj-ric;  ; 
Sp.and  Port,  ai^richo  ;  Ital.  capriccio  =  shak- 
ing in  a  fever  ;  whim,  fancy.] 

1.  A  whim  adopted  by  a  sudden  change  of 
opinion,  and  probably  to  be  cast  off  in  a  little 
for  some  new  one  ;  a  fieak,  a  faucy. 

•'  Soi  that  the  Former  of  U3  rH.  ilk  this. 
Or  aught  He  tloes.  ia  governed  hy  caprice. 

Ci'top'r:  Truth,  m. 

2.  Capricious  habit  or  disposition ;  capri- 
ciousness. 

"The  folly  .  .  .  and  caprice  of  the  present  age.'— 
Spec'iitor,  No.  4S5l 

3.  The  same  as  mpriccio  (2)  (q.v.). 

^  For  the  difference  between  caprice  and 
JmviOKT  see  Hitmol'r. 

*  cap-ricb,  s.    [Caprice.] 

*  cap-ri -^i-o,  *  cap-ri'-chi-o,  s.  [ital. 
capriccio.]    A  freak,  timcy,  caprice. 

"To  have  viewed  the  soul  stark  naked,  watched  her 
loose  in  herlrisks,  her  gambols,  tm  capriciot." — SCeme: 
Triit.  Shandy,  ch.  JtxilL 

O^p  -ri'-cious,  a.  [Fr.  capHdeux  ;  ItaL  capric- 
cityc,  from  caprice  (l-v.).]  Subject  tf),  or  full 
of  caprice;  whimsical,  fanciful. 

"  The  lower  animals  are,  as  we  shall  hereafter  see, 
cipridout  in  their  affectioms,  aversious,  and  sense  of 
teanty."—Danein :  DftceiU  of  Man,  vol.  i.  (ISTl),  pt.  i.. 
ch.  iL,  p.  65. 

T  For  the  difference  between  capricioxis  and 
fanciful  see  Fanciful. 

■cap-ri'-cious-ljr, cu?«.  pEng.  capricious;  -ly.] 
In  a  capricious  manner;  in  caprice;  whimsi- 
cally, fancifully. 

"  But  on  the  same  continent  the  speclea  often  range 
widely  and  almost  capricioutly  " ^Darwin  :  Origin  qf 
Spedet  led.  1£j9).  ch.  xU-,  p.  S84. 

oap-ri'-cious-ness,  s.     [Eng.  capridoxis  ; 

-nfss.]    The  quality  of  being  capricious,  or  full 

of  caprice. 

"A  subject  ought  to  suppose  that  there  are  reasons, 
although  he  be  not  apprised  of  theiu  ;  otherwise,  he 
mast  tax  bis  prince  of  capriciouMnaas,  inconstancy,  or 
ill  de-ijgn,"— Siffir'/. 

Ca'-pri-com,  Cap-ri-cor'-nus,  ».     [Lat. 
eapricorniis  ;    from  caper  —  a  goat,  and  cornu 
=  a  horu.] 
Astronomy : 

1.  The  tenth  of  the  twelve  signs  of  the 
zodiac,  represented  on  globes  in  the  form  of  a 
goat.  It  is  the  first  of  the  winter  and  fourth 
of  the  summer  signs. 

2.  T!ie  tenn  is  applied  also  to  the  part  of 
the  ecliptic  between  270  and  300  E.  long.  Tlie 
sun  enters  it  about  the  21st  of  December,  at 
the  wnter  solstice. 

"Let  the  lon^eit  ut^ht  in  C-ipricom  be  of  fUteen 
hours,  the  day  ounsequeutly  must  h%  of  niue." — .Voiet 
to  Crefchn  MauUius. 
"  And.  wliat  was  ominous,  that  very  mom 
The  sun  was  eutered  into  OapricTii." 

m-ifUen  :  Siitd  A  PatiOter,  lii  593. 

Tropic  of  Capricorn :  [Tikjpic] 

*  ci&p'-rid,  a.  [Lat.  caper  —  a  wild  goat.]  Of 
or  pextaiuiug  to  the  goat  tribe. 

C^p'-ri-dse,  spl.  [Lat.  caper  (genit.  capri) ; 
fern.  pi.  siitftx  -id(?.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  ruminant  mammals,  of 
which  the  i^nus  Capra,  or  j^'oat,  is  the  type. 


t  ca-prif -i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  cajprifico ;  fropi 
cdin-bjicHS  =  the  wild  fig  ;  caper  =  a  wild  goat ; 
jicus  =.  fig.  ] 

Bat  :  To  fertilise  by  the  operation  known  as 
caprificatiou. 

t  cap-rif-i-<ja'-tloii,  5.  [Lat.  caprHkatio; 
fium  caprijicas  =^  a  wild  fig;  cajKv  =  a  wild 
guat ;  ficus  =  a  fig.  ]  A  process  of  fertilizing  or 
accelerating  the  production  of  fruit,  practised 
iu  the  Levant,  particularly  with  the  wild  fig. 
It  comsists  iu  suspending  on  the  cultivated  fit,' 
branches  of  the  wild  flg,  which  bring  with 
them  a  small  insect  which  penetrates  the 
female  flowers,  carrying  the  pollen  of  the  male 
flower  on  its  body,  or  punctures  the  fruit  in 
order  to  lay  its  eggs,  which  hastens  the  ripen- 
ing, and  may  be  the  only  effect.  The  i^yp- 
tians  pretend  to  obtain  the  s;ime  result  by 
puncturing  the  eye  of  the  fruit  with  a  needle 
dipped  in  o»L    (Dana  in  Webster). 

"The  procefls  of  ciprlflcatlon  Iwlnf  nnknoFT  to 
these  sAjages,  the  flgs  como  to  nothing."— Bruce ■" 
TraoeU.  lii.  T4. 

ca-priT-i-cfis,  s.  [Latin,  from  ca;«r  =  a 
wild  goat ;  Jicus  —  a  fig.] 

Bot. :  A  plant— the  Wild  Fig— which,  ac- 
cording to  Theophrastos  and  Pliny,  is  a  trf  e 
of  a  wdd  kind  which  never  rii>ens  its  fruit, 
but  has  the  power  of  conferring  on  other  trees 
the  virtue  which  it  does  not  possess  itself. 
[Caprification.  J 

*  cip'-ri-fole,  *  cap-ii-fo'-li-fim,  s, 

[().  Fr.  caprifoU;  Low  Lat.  caprifolium ;  from 
caper  =  a  wild  goat,  and  folium  ~  a  leaf.} 

BoL  :  The  Woodbine,  or  Honeysuckle  {Loni- 
cero  Ptriclym£-num),  a  climbing  shrub,  tin- 
tn>i«^l  genus  of  the  order  Capri  fob  acese,  noted 
for  'the  veiy  frag^-ant  clusters  of  trumpet- 
shaped,  cieam-c<Suured  flowers.  [Honey- 
eiiciKLE,  Woodbine.] 

"  And  EgUntiue  and  CaprifoU  among, 
Fashiond  above  within  their  Inmost  part" 

Spemer:  F.Q  .  III.  vL  44 

cSp-ri-fo-li-a'-9e-a9,  s.pl.  [Low  Lat.  capri- 
fu!''{!im);  fern.  pi.  suffix  -u«<r.] 

Bot.  :  A  natund  order  of  plants,  the  Honey- 
suckle family.  They  are  gamopetalous  cjilyci- 
flural  dicotyledons,  and  are  classed  by  Lindley 
in  his  Cinchonal  alliance.  Tliey  are  shrubs 
or  trees,  generally  climbing,  and  are  natives 
of  the  northern  jparts  of  Europe,  Asia,  and 
America.  The  best-known  species  is  the  Com- 
mon Honeysuckle  (Lonicera  Fericlymenum). 
The  Elder,  the  Guelder  Rose,  the  Lanrustiuus, 
and  the  Snowberr>'  beJong  to  this  famdy,  in 
which  there  are  sLsteea  genera  and  230  species 
known. 

*  ci^>'-ri-form,  a.  [Lat  caper  =  a  wild  goat ; 
foniia  —  form,  shape.]  Goat-shaped,  re- 
sembling a  goat  in  shape  or  a[)pearance. 

*  ca~pri8r''^~oas,  a.  [Lat.  caper  =  a  wild 
goat;  gigiio  (fw.  ten.  g€nui)—'io  beget,  pro- 
duce. ]    Begotten  by  a  goat. 

cap-ri-mul'-gid-se,5.pi.  [Lat.  ootprimvlgns ; 
fem.  pi.  suffix  -idi£.] 

Ornith. :  The  Goatsuckers,  or  Night-jars,  a 
family  of  birds  akin  to  the  Swallows  (Hirun- 
dinidie)  and  the  Swifts  (Cypselidw),  and  con- 
stituting witli  them  the  tj-picid  section  of  the 
tribe  Fissirostres.  They  have  large  eyes  and 
soft  plumage  ;  the  bill  is  short,  depressed,  and 
ver>'  broad,  with  an  extremely  wide  gape. 
The  ears  are  very  large,  the  wings  long  and 
pointed,  the  legs  short.  The  species  are 
widely  spread  over  the  world.  There  are  three 
sub-families,  C^primulgiuEe,  Pwlagriute,  and 
titeatominiE  (q.v.).    [Caprimulgus.] 

cap-ri-miSl-gi'-naB,  s.  pi  [From  Lat.  ca- 
primulgus  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  suff.  -inw.] 

Ornith.  :  The  typioil  sub-family  of  the 
family  Caprimulgidie  (q.v.).  They  have  a 
very  short  and  weak  bill,  and  the  middle 
claw  pectinated  ;  the  precise  use  of  the  pecti- 
nation is  matter  of  dispute.  For  Caprifnul^ts 
europ(evs  see  Caprimulgus.  C.  or  Antrosto- 
mus  i-ociferits  is  the  Whip-poor-Will  of  North 
America,  and  C.  carolmensis  tlie  Chuck- Will's- 
widow,  the  names  being  imitated  from  their 
notes. 

C&p-H-miil'-srtis,  s.      [Lat.  caper  =  a  wild 

giKit.;  iiiuhje'',  —  In  milk,] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds,  tlie  typical  one  of 
the  family  Caprim.ul>jid(K,  and  the  sub-family 
Caprimulgin*.  One  species,  Ca;>rimui3tise«.ro- 
pcriw,  is  found  in  Britain.      It  is  caJleil  the 


Goatsucker,  from  the  old  and  erroneous  belief 
that  it  sucks  goats.  Another  name  given  to 
it  is  Night-jar,  from  a  jarriug  noise,  like  tliat 
of  a  i-apidly-revolvlng  spinning-wheel,  made 
by  the  birds  when  sitting  on  trses  ;  their  note 
is  a  different  one  when  living  about  in  search 
of  droning- beetles  and  moths,  on  which  they 
principally  live,  and  which  they  catch  on  the 
wing.  They  hunt  about  by  night,  and  the 
wheel-sound,  which  strik'js  up  punirtually  at 
sunset,  is  one  of  the  most  notable  ornitholo- 
gical phenomena  presented  in  Epping  Forest 
on  summer  eveniugs.  There  the  bird  is  called 
a  Night-hawk,  as  resembling  a  hawk,  or,  still 
better,  a  gigantic  hauk-moth,  as  it  hovers  on. 
the  wing.  Elsewhere  it  is  termed  also  the 
Night-churn  or  Fern  OwL 

*cli.p'-xine,  a.  [Ijat.  ca'i)rin!£s  =  pertaining 
to  a  goat ;  caper  =  a  wild  goat.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  goats ;  goat-like. 

"Their  physioauomy  is  CJkuine,  \-ulpiue,  caprute." — 
Bithup  Uautien  :  Li/e  <^  B'tih'>p  Drownrigg,  p.  2:^6  (l6iJoJ. 

c&p'-ri-ole,  s.    [Fr.  mpr\v\?.'\ 

Horsemanship:  A  leap  in  the  air  without 
advancing,  but  iu  which  the  animal  jerks  out 
its  hinder  feet. 

%  A  capriole  is  aicin  to  a  croupade  and  a 
hallotade,  but  iu  the  forniei'  of  tliese  move- 
ments the  horse  does  not  showhis  shoes,  which 
he  does  in  a  capriole,  and  in  the  latter  of  them 
he  does  not  jerk  out  his  hint,ler  feert. 

t  Cap-ri-ped,  a.  [Lat.  capm  =  a  goat;  pes 
(genit.  pedis)  =:&  foot.]  Having  feet  like  a 
goat,  goat-footed. 

cap'-ro-ate,  s.  [From  Eug.  capro(ic),  and  suff. 
-aU.]    [Caproic  Acid.] 

ca-pro'-ic,  a.  [From  Lat.  capra  =  a  she-goat, 
\aper  =  a  he-guat,  with,  allusiou  to  Gr.  (cdirpot 
{kapros)  =  a  boar,  spec,  a  wild  boar.] 

caprolc  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CtjHioO::  =  C5H11.CO.OH.  A  mona- 
tomic,  fatty  acid,  which  occurs  as  a  glyceride 
in  the  butter  of  cow's  milk,  and  in  cocoa-nut 
oil ;  it  is  produced  by  the  action  of  alkalies 
on  amjl-cyanide,  and  as  a  sodium  salt  by  the 
action  of  CO2  on  sodiura  auiyl.  It  is  a  clear 
oil,  sp.  gr.  0931  at  15',  boiLs  at  19o',  solidifies 
at  —9'.  Its  salts  are  called  caproates  ;  lliey 
are  soluble  and  crystallizable.  A  strong  solu- 
tion of  the  potassium  salts  yields,  bj-  electro- 
lysis, diamyl  CjoHja. 

oip'-ro-mys,  s.  [From  Gr.  KaTTp<K%kaproe)= 
a  boar,  spec,  the  wild  boar,  and  ^u?  (mus)  =  a 
mouse.  ] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  rodent  mammals,  family 
Psammorj'ctidEe,  or  Sand-rats.  Some  of  the 
species,  however,  inhabit  not  sand  but  the 
branches  of  trees.  They  are  found  in  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  Some  gent-ra 
have  spines  mixed  with  ordinary  hairs,  and 
imvt'  in  consequence  been  described  as  porcu- 
pines. 

ca'-proa,  s.     [From  Gr.  jccbrpw  (kapros)  =  a 

boai.J 

Ichthy.:  A  genus  of  epiny-finued  fishes, 
family  iscomberidae.  Capros  aper  is  the  Boar- 
fish,  sometimes  called  .Z«u5fly>er,  [Boab-fish.] 

Oa'-pry-lato,  s.  [From  Eng.  capryl(icX  and 
suff.  -ofs  (CVicm.)  (4-v.).]     [Capbylic  Acid.] 

ca'-pryl-ic,  a.  [Lat.  capra  —  a  she-goat ;  Gr. 
icajTpos  (kapros)  =■  a  boar,  and  vAij  (hvlS)  =  . .  , 
matter  as  a  principle  of  being.] 

capryllc  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CsHifiO.j  =  C7H15.CO.OH.  A  mona- 
tomic,  fatty  acid,  which  occurs  as  a  glyceride 
in  butter  and  iu  cocoa-nut  oil,  also  iu  fusel  oil. 
It  is  jtrepared  by  the  saponification  of  cocoa- 
nut  oil ;  its  baryta  salt  is  less  soluble  than 
that  of  caproic  acid.  Caprylic  acid  Ls  an  un- 
pleasant lii[uid  which  solidifies  at  12°.  It  boils 
at  23S°.     Its  salts  are  called  Caprylates. 

cap'-sa,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  case.] 

Zool  :  A  genu*  of  ilollusca,  }>laced  by 
Cu\ier  between  Venus  and  Petricola,  having 
two  teeth  on  the  one  hinge,  and  a  single  but 
bitid  one  on  the  other;  lunula  wanting,  shell 
convex,  and  the  fold  indicative  of  the  retractor 
of  the  foot  considerable. 

cap-sel'-la, «.    [Lat  capseUa  =  a  small  box  or 
coffer.  J 
R-'t.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Crucifene. 


fate.  «at,  fixe,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :   p>ne,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  p6^ 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mnte,  cub,  ciire,  nnite.  cur,  rule.  fuU;  try.  Syrian,    es,  »  =  e.    ey=a.    qa  =  lEW* 


capaicine— captain 


«39 


Cttpsella  Bursa  pasOyris  13  tlie  Sliepherd's  Purae 
so  cuninion  at  loaUsiJes  in  this  country. 

od.p'-si-^ilie.  s.  [Lat.  caj;stc(iim),  aud  suflf. 
•ine  {Chmn.).'] 

Chcvu  :  The  active  principle  extracted  from 
the  enpsnies  of  uiijrtino  iiujiper.  It  has  a 
resinous  app^nranfe,  and  a  hot,  acrid  taste, 
80  pun^'eiiL  th;it  if  lialf  a  pain  of  it  be  vol;i- 
tiliwd  in  a  large  room,  it  will  cause  all  who 
respire  the  eoutaiuud  air  to  sneeze  and  couyh. 

O&p'-si-C&m,  s.     [Lnt.    capsa  =  a   case  ;   so 
ninied  from  tlie  seed-poda.J 
L  Bota/iy: 

1.  Agenus  of  plants  of  the  order  Solanaceffi. 
cojisistiitg  of  annual  or  biennial  jJants,  bear- 
ing membranous  pods  containhig  several 
seeds,  noted  for  their  hot,  pungeot  quali- 
ties. Capsicum  annuvni,  '&  native  of  youth 
America,  furnishes  tlie  fruits  known  as 
chillies.  These,  as  well  as  the  fruit*j  of  C. 
/rutescens  and  otlier  species,  are  iiscd  to  form 
cayenne  pepper.  For  tins  pnrpose  the  ripe 
fruits  are  dried  In  the  aim  or  in  an  oven,  and 
then  ground  to  jiowder,  wliich  is  mixed  #with 
a  laij^'e  quantity  of  wheat  fltmr.  The  mixed 
powder  is  then  turned  into  cakes  with  leaven  ; 
these  are  baked  till  tiny  bei^ome  as  hard  as 
bisimit,  and  are  then  ground  and  sifted. 
Cayenne  pepper  is  largely  adulterated  with 
reel  lead  and  other  sulistauces.  ^Cayenne.] 
XTreas.  o/Bot.,&e.) 

2.  The  fruit-pods  of  the  plants  described  in  1. 
II.  Pkann.  :  Capaici  Fnictus,  the  dried  ripe 

fruit  of  Capsicum  jliatiyiatufii,  imported  from 
Zanzibar.  It  is  a  small,  ubloug,  scarlet,  mem- 
branous pod,  divided  internally  into  two  (n- 
three  cells  cMitaining  numerous  flat  white 
reiiiform  seeds.  It  has  no  odonr ;  its  taste  is 
hot  and  acrid.  Capsicum  fruits  are  useii 
medicinally,  in  powder  or  as  a  tincture,  ex- 
tenially,  or  as  a  garble  in  oases  of  malignnut 
sore  throat,  and  internally  as  a  stimulant  in 
oases  of  impaired  digestion. 

oap-Si'ze»  v.t  &  £.  (Etymology  unknown. 
Rbihn  suggests  fioin  cap  =  head,  and  sehc, 
beeause  it  is  properly  to  move  a  hogshead  or 
other  vessel  forwartls  by  turning  it  alternately 
on  the  head.  Skeat  suggests  that  it  is  a 
nautical  corruption  of  Sp.  cubeccni' =.  to  nod 
one's  head  in  sleep ;  from  cabeza  =  the  head  ; 
from  Low  l^at,  atpdium  =  a  cowl,  hnml  ;  Lnt. 
caput  =  the  head.  Cf.  Sp,  capttzar  tin  baxel  = 
to  sink  a  ship  by  the  head.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  npsot  or  nvertura  any  vessel.  (Said 
especially  of  ships.) 

"  It  is  a  flwi-'wiiit  viiyApo  perhnpa  to  flont. 
Like  I'yrrhn.  on  i\  Ki-auf  epccuhitiuii ; 
But  what  il  carrying  b«.U  copifcw  the  hoatt" 

ISyron  :  lion  Jiulu,  ix.  13. 

2.  To  Upset,  overtiuii  any  thing  or  person. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  bo  upset  or  overtm-ued. 
O&p-si  zed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Capsize.] 

Oip-si'z-ing,  pr.  jKtr.,  a.,  &  5.    [Capsize.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  «0  particlp.  adj. :   (See 
the  verb), 

C.  An  suhst. :  The  act  of  overturning  or 
t^Metting  i  the  state  of  behig  overturned  or 
upset. 

".    .    .    Tiavinj  rfferpinco  to  Uio  losa  «f  the  Klfm 
Boufhirtt  (iiul  the  cn/shi'ig  of  tin.-  Liverixxjl  Liicbmit, 

,  .  ."—Tiineo.  Nor.  ti.  Is7:^     {AdvtJ 

cap '-Stan,  e.  [O.  Fr.  &ibestan  ;  Sp.  rabrentante, 
cabustrdnte  =  a  capstan  ;  cahcstntr  =  to  tie 
with  a  halter;  Lnt.  cnpistroi=ta  halter,  tie, 
pa.  par.  capistrans ;  eapiatrutn  =  a  halter ; 
copu-  =  to  hold,  seize.] 
Naut.  :  A  strong,  massive  apparatus  of  wood 


made  to  revolve,  and  shaped  like  a  truncated 
cone,  and  having  the  upi>er  jmrt  provided  with 


holes  for  the  reception  of  bars  or  havers  with 
which  to  cause  it  to  revolve,  and  thus  raise  a 
heavy  weight  by  winding  a  rop«  r<iunU  it.  It 
is  especially  used  on  slupboard  for  weighing 
the  anchor.  Capstans  are  single  or  double, 
according  as  they  have  out-  or  two  barrels 
upon  the  same  spindle.  Tlie  dorfble  capstan 
is  revolved  by  two  sets  of  men  on  two  decks. 
They  ai-e  known  as  "fore"  or  "aft"  <apst;ins, 
according  to  position.  Tlie  fore  capstan 
stands  about  midway  between  the  fore  and 
main  masts.  The  aft  capstan  about  the  same 
distance  abaft  the  mainmast.  Tlie  drum  cap- 
Stan,  for  weighing  heavy  aiiihors,  was  invented 
by  Sir  Samuel  Morland  about  1001. 

"The  weighing  of  anchors  by  the  capstan  is  also 

•U  I.  To  man  the  capstan  :  To  cause  the  men 
to  stand  in  readiness  at  the  capstan. 

2.  To  rig  Die  capsla,7i :  To  llx  the  capstan-bars 
in  their  holes  in  the  capstan. 

3.  To  paul  tlie  capstan  :  To  drop  all  the  pauls 
into  their  sockets  to  prevent  the  cai'stan  from 
recoiling  during  any  pause  of  heaving.  (Smyth.) 

i.  To  surge  Vve  capatan  :  To  slacken  the  rope 
whiuh  is  wound  round  the  barrel  while  heav- 
ing  to   prevent   it  from  riding   or   fouling. 

(Smyth.) 

capstan-bar,  s.  A  long  piece  of  wood, 
of  the  best  asli  or  hickory,  one  end  of  which 
is  thrust  into  one  of  the  square  holes  of  tlie 
drumhead  of  the  capstan,  like  the  spokes  of  a 
wheel.  They  are  used  to  heave  the  capstan 
round,  by  the  men  setting  their  hands  and 
chests  a^'ainst  them  and  walking  round. 

capstan-bar  pin,  s.  A  little  iron  y-'m 
or  U<U,  inserted  thrnngh  the  ends  of  the 
capstan-bars  to  prevent  their  unshipping. 

capstan-barrel*  9. 

Nciiit. :  The  main  post  of  the  capstan. 

capstan-swifter,  s, 

Naut.:  A  rope  jiassed  horizontally  through 
notches  in  the  outer  ends  of  the  bars,  aud 
drawn  very  tight.  The  intent  is  to  steacly 
the  men  as  they  walk  round  wlien  the  sliip 
rolls,  and  to  give  room  for  a  greater  number 
to  assist,  by  manning  the  swifters  both  within 
and  without.    (Smyth.) 

ciltp'-StdnG,  5.    [Eng.  cap  (I),  s,,  and  stone.] 
"  I.  Arch. :    A    coping-stone    or     coping. 

[CoPE-STONC] 

*2.  Naut. :  A  capstan. 

3.  I'alcEont.  :  A  fossil  eeliinite  of  the  genus 
Connalua.  It  derives  its  name  from  a  supposed 
resemblance  to  a  cap. 

C^p'-Stride, v.i.  fEtymology  donbtful.]  To 
drink  in  idace  of  another,  or  out  of  one's  turn. 
(Scotch.) 

cap'-su-lar,  *cap'-8u-lar-S^,  o.    [Fr.  cap- 

sulaire ;  £ow  Lnt.  capxularis,  from  cop5Jt?a  = 
a  little  case  ;  dimin.  of  capsa  =  a  case,  chest, 
01  receptacle.] 

Bot.,  (£t.  .•  Pertainhig  to  or  resembling  a 
capsule  ;  hollow  like  a  caipsulo. 

"It  aflceinleth  not  dlnvtly  onto  the  thnjnt,  >mt  fts- 
ccniltng  first  iiit'j  a  oa/Mu/nrv  rvoeptluiiuf  the  bren^t- 
1x>ne,   it  fuf^enili^tli  a^'aiii  iiitu    Iho   iiock.''^i3ro«me: 

capsular  arteries,  s.  pi. 

Aunt.:  The  art'-nes  of  the  renal  gland,  so 
c;illeil  because  they  are  enclosed  In  a  bag  or 
ca[.sule. 

oapsular  ligament,  s. 

AtiM.  :  A  memUrnnous  elastic  bug  or  cap- 
Bule  enveloping  the  joints  in  the  animal 
system. 

citp'-su-latc,  •  ciip'-BU'la-ted,  «.  [Eng. 
capsulXi);  -ct/f.]  i;uelobt'(l  oi'  rontuined  in  a 
capsule,  or  anything  resembling  a  capsulo  or 
case,  as  a  walnut  !n  its  shell. 

"8eMl»,  Mich  HM  aru  ctiituiiUh*  anil  iitalo,  wHl  ■Mfiiii ; 
ftii'l  this  anncth  uuui  the  iii-<-tii  nt  jilmit*  luckod  uji 
Biiil   cif'iuUtttnl    in    their   hutk».' —  Urowtut :    Vulffar 

ciibp'-SUle  (Enq.X  clkp'-«a-<la  (UU.).  a.    [Lat. 

0 ';  >-»/''t  —  a  little  ca^e  or  i.crptacle  ;  dimin. 
ul  '  "/'sa  =  a  ease  or  receptacle;  cupio=^  to 
hoM.1 

I.  Botany. 

(I)  Any  dry  dehiscent  seed-vessel.  Intcnially 
conttiatiug  of  one  or  morti  ceils,  splitting  into 
several  valves,  and  either  dischaiving  its  con- 


tents through  pores  or  orifices,  or  falling  off 
entire  with  the  seed.     Capsules  are  diattn- 


L  FoxgloTo. 


CAPdULElS. 
2.  Thorn  apple. 


a.  IrU. 


giilshed  ty  the  number  of  their  cells,  as  w«,4- 

lor.ular  =  single-celled,  bilocralar  =■  two-celled» 
trilocular  —  tliree-celled,  &c, 

"  On  threshing  I  found  the  ears  not  filled,  and  some 
of  the  c«;>i"/c*  quite  etnyty."—Iiurki- :  (ntttie  Scamtj/. 

(2)  Applied  amongst  fungals  to  denote  cer- 
tain kinds  of  perithecia  or  receptacles. 

2.  AnaL  :  A  membranous  envelope  or  eac» 
as  tlie  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

3.  Chemistry : 

(1)  A  small  vessel  for  containing  ores,  &c.» 
while  being  washed  or  melted  ;  a  crucible. 

(2)  A  small  shallow  saucer,  of  porcelain, 
used  in  evaporation. 

4.  Med. :  A  small  hollow  case  of  gum,  to 
contain  a  nauseous  medicine,  so  as  to  allow  it 
to  be  swallowed  without  being  tisted.  When 
in  the  stomach  the  gummy  envelope  melts, 
and  allows  the  medicine  to  act. 

5.  Comm. :  A  metallic  cap  or  cover  for  tho 
mouth  of  a  bottle. 

6.  Milit, :  The  shell  of  a  metallic  cartrid^ 

e^p'-suled,  a.    [Capsule.] 

1,  Contained  in  a  capsule. 

2.  Furnished  or  protected  with  a  capsule,  or 
uietflllic  cap.     [Capsule,  5.] 

"air  Joahoa!   why   he    hadn't   any   megcilp,    any 

Fateiit  capsuled  colour  tube^  any  preimrt-d  chuvils 
rom  Wlnsorand  Newton's  .  .  ."—Alt  the  I'etir  Jiound, 
No.  30.  p.  7;.  1850. 

ca,p'-tain,    *  cap-I-tain,    •  cap-l  tefn, 
"  cap  i-teyn,    *  cap-i-thyn,  s.     (u.  Fr. 

capitain  :    Fr.  capital iic ;    Sp.  cai.>itan  ;    Ital. 
capitano  ;  Ger.  cajntan  ;  Dut.  l■apit^:itl ;  Uom 
Low  Lat.  capitaueus,  capitanu3=-&  captain; 
caput  =.  the  head.] 
L  Ordinanj  Language: 

1.  A  head  or  chief  olRcer ;  tho  headsman  of 
a  clan  ;  the  chief  commander  of  an  army. 

"Dwrid  .  .  .  htlled  Shopbach  the  ciptuin  of  tb« 
hoBt.*'— 1  Chron.  xix.  18. 
*'  Two  hrethreti  were  thoir  Capi'niiTU.  which  hl^ht 
Heoijiat  nnd  Uorsus,  well  ai)pri'v'd  tu  «iht«,  .  .  ."■ 
ap<ffitar:  F.  fr,  II.  x  «:.. 

2.  A  subordinate  officer  in  command  of  any 
number  of  men, 

"Aiid  DnvW  nuiuliered  the  people  thit  were  with 
Mm,  (iii'I  Bet  cnpt^inx  of  thous.iiuls  and  cnptaint  of 
iiUJtdrt.-d«  o^er  tlit^in." — 2  Sam.  xviiL  l. 

3.  One  skilled  in  war  ;  a  general. 

"Foremost  captain  of  hiH  time."    TVnnytan. 

n.  Tcchnicalhj: 

1 .  Wi7,i  An  officer  In  command  of  a  company 
of  Infantry,  a  troop  of  cavalry,  a  battery  of 
artillery,  or  a  tield  cumpiiuy  of  the  engineer 
corps;  lU"  an  ollicer  who  ha*;,  by  ueniunty  nr 
uthenviuu,  uttainud  the  third  eiep  iu  prunio- 
tioii,  tlieuthera  Iwing  si'Crmd  or  !iiul>-lienti'nant, 
and  lieutenant.  W  ith  nun-cumluiUiut  hntuclu^d 
the  rank  is  geuerail^'  rfhaive.  He  pays.  Uils 
jHiwer  ()f  minor  piinitshnit-nt  over,  aud  is 
rcftponsil'lo  fur  tlie  comfort  and  well-being  of 
luH  company,  and  f<>r  iU  equipments,  iiank 
drsigittlted  in  tiio  I'niled  Stales  l.y  two  gold 
cmitroid'^red  bars  ut  each  end  Of  the  Bht>ulder 
Strap,  the  curits  b«ing  indiouied  bj  the  color  uf 
thu  Btrap.     [Cuwi'.v-W.j 

"  A  captain  f  tho-te  villnina  will  uiiOw  tho  atuwc  of 
rnptrtrn  iw  iHHona  an  Vbf  wtird  occapy ;  thureforo  oiip- 
ttt'ia  hiu.1  need  look  to  \U"—Shaktip.:  iUenrg  IV., 
It.  1 

2.  Naval:  Tntil  l^WI  the  rank  of  captain 
Win  tho  highest  commisaiuncd  oftico  in  tho 
I'nit^-d  Htntt's  Navy.  The  c«nim<Kiitr(*«  befuro 
that  i)eriod  were  so  by  courtesy  wuly.    The  cnp- 


b$il,b6^;  p^t.  Jd^l 
-clan,  -tlan  «  shan. 


cat,  9ell,  oliorus,  9liln«  toen^h ;  go,  ^em ;  thin,  ^hls ;    8ln»  a^ ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist.    -Ug» 
-tlon,  -8lon  =  ftb&n ;  -flon,  -slon  =  chdn.    -tious,  -slons,  -olons  =  shua.    -ble,  -cUe,  &c. =t>9l,  d^l. 


540 


captain— captive 


tain  ranked  with  a  lieiitenant-colunel,  colonel, 
ur  brigadier-general  according  to  seniority. 
At  that  time  the  ranks  of  commodore  and 
admiral  were  added,  and  the  mnk  of  captain 
became  equiralent  to  colonel.  Title  applied 
by  courtesy  to  commandersof  vessels  of  a  lower 
rate.  In  war-shii>s  petty  ofticeru  are  distin- 
guished aa  captains  of  the  tops,  alter-guards,&c. 
3.  iVoui. ;  The  raa-ster  of  a  merchant  ship. 

"The  Rhodinn  captain,  reljrtng  on  hia  knowledge, 
uid  tbe  lightness  of  liis  vessel,  passed,  in  open  day. 
through  all  the  guards."— ,4r6u(Ano(  ■  On  Coins. 

i.  Mining:  An  overseer  or  superintendent 
of  a  mine. 

5.  Ednc.  (p/a  school):  The  head  boy  of  the 
highest  class. 

6.  Sports:  The  head  or  manager  of  any  num- 
ber of  persons  engaged  in  any  game  or  sport, 
Thii3  we  have  the  captain  of  an  eleven  in 
cricket,  the  captain  of  a  fifteen  at  football,  &c. 

'•  At  Ox/ord  the  prospectaare  far  leas  hopeful. fOid  . . . 
the  ctiptain  will  fuvve  all  bis  work  to  get  a  good  team 
together."— /)(i*/i/  Telegraph,  April  16,  183L 

7.  Ichthy.  :  A  name  given  to  the  Crooner, 
Crowner,  or  Gray  Gurnard,  THglaGumhardus. 

captain-general,  s. 

Milit.:  The  general  or  commander-in-chief 
of  an  army.  In  the  United  Stat'-s  the  governor 
of  a  st;ite  is  captain-general  of  the  militia.  In 
the  Dominion  of  Canada  the  Governor-General 
also  t>ears  the  title  of  captain-genenil. 

"He[the  Earl  of  Marlboroughln-asdeclared captain- 
general."— Burnet :  Oten  Time-,  an.  1702. 

captain-lieutenant,  &. 

1.  MUit.:  An  nfflcerwho,  though  reallyonlya 
lieutenant,  and  drawing  lieutenant's  I'ay,  ranks 
«s  a  captain,  and  performs  a  captain's  duties. 

Ctiptain  of  the  guard:  The  officer,  or  non- 
commissioned otficer  in  charge  of  a  guard. 

2.  Nautical : 

(1)  Captain  of  the  maintop:  The  petty  officer 
In  charge  of  the  maintop  men. 

(2)  Captain  of  the  fleet :  A  temporary  ad- 
miralty appointment.  He  is  entitled  to  be 
considered  as  a  flag-officer,  and  to  a  share  in 
prize-money  aecnrdingly.  He  is  the  adjutant- 
general  of  the  fleet,  and  his  special  duty  is  to 
keep  up  discipline.  He  hoists  the  rt£^  and 
we;irs  the  uniform  of  a  rear-admiral. 

(3)  Captain  of  the  port:  An  officer  whose  duty- 
it  is  to  control  the  entries  and  departures,  the 
berthing  at  the  anchorages,  and  general  marine 
duties. 

captain-paclia,    captain-pasha,  s. 

A  Tuikish  high-adminil. 

*  Cap'-tain,  a.  [how.  Lat,  capitaneus  =  head, 
chief;  from  cajmt  =  the  head.]  Head,  chief, 
superior. 

"  Like  captain  jewels  hi  the  carcanet" 

Shakesp. :  Sonnets. 

tcap'-tain,  r.t.  [Captain,  5.]  To  direct  the 
movements  of,  to  command,  to  manage,  to  act 
as  captain  of. 

"...  who  will  again  captain  the  team." — Daily 
Telegraph,  March  16,  ISSI. 

C^p'-tain-9^,  s.  [Eng.  captain;  and  suff. 
-cy  (qv.).]  The  riik  or  position  of  a  cap- 
tain ;  leadership. 

"  This  [the  Catalan  conquest  of  Athensl  took  pliice 
under  tbe  ciptaincy  uf  Walter  de  Brienue.  "—Z>r.  /i.  0. 
taChtim:  .VatujnfilUies  of  Europe,  vol.  ii,.  ch.  U. 

captaincy  -  general,  captain  -  gen- 
eraloy,  s.  The  rank  or  position  of  a  captaio- 
genet-al. 

* C&p -tain-ess,  s.  [Eng,  captain;  and  fem. 
sutf.  -ess.]  Tlte  now  obsolete  feminine  form  of 
captain. 

"  Dost  thou  counsel  me 

F^m  my  dear  captainest  to  runaway?" 
Sir  P.  Sitiney  •   Atirophei  anit  SfeUa,  84.      (TVwicA.- 
On  some  D«f.  in  Our  Eng.  Diet.,  pL  19.1 

\  Cap'-Uutn-leSS,  a.  lEng.  captain;  -Z«ss.] 
Without  a  captain  or  leader  ;  without  order  or 
discipUne. 

"  Bat  captainless 
Confusedly  they  deale  ,  .  ." 

Warner  :  Albton'i  England.  UL  19. 

•  cap'-tain-ry,  s.  [Eng.  captain;  and  suff. 
-ry  (q.v.).]  The  office  or  dignity  of  a  captain 
or  governor  over  a  district ;  a  governorship. 

"  Th<;r«  should  he  no  rewards  taken  for  captainries 
otcouaiiea.'—Spensrr:  Ireland. 

O&p'-tain-ship,  s.  [Eng.  captain,  and  suff. 
ship  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  rank  or  dignity  of  a  captain,  cap- 
taincy. 


"  The  lieutenant  of  the  colonel's  company  might  well 
pretend  ti>  tbe  next  vacant  captainship  in  the  same 
regiment" —  Wotton. 

2,  The  rank  or  position  of  a  leader. 

"  And  of  our  Athens,  thine  and  oun.  to  take 
The  captainship." 

Sfiakesp. :  Timon  <i<  Athens,  v.  2. 

*  3.  Th%  position  of  a  chief  of  a  clan  ;  a 
chieftainship. 

"To  diiuinish  the  Irish  lords,  he  did  abolish  their 
pretended  and  osuri^ed  captainships."  —  Danes:  On 
Jreland. 

t  -L  Skill  in  military  science. 

*  Cap'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat  captatum,  sup.  of  captn 
=  to  catch  after.]  To  catch,  seek  after,  strive 
for. 

"...  and  this  to  enp'ate  a  reputation  of  hia  love  to 
Bcholars.'—ilaiuial  Taylor. 

*  cap-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  captatio  =  an  endea- 
vour to  catch,  a  reaching  after ;  capto  =  to 
catch] 

1,  The  practice  of  catching  at  applause  or 
favour ;  flattery. 

2.  A  captivating  quality  ;  an  attraction. 

"I  am  content  my  he.'Ut  should  be  discovered  with- 
out any  of  tliosedresses.  <t  popular  capl'i'iona,  which 
some  meu  use  in  theirspeecnes. '— ffinjf  Cfi/irles. 

cap'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  captio  —  a  seizing,  from 
capio  =  to  seize.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
"L  Liter  ally: 

\.  Gen. :  The  act  of  taking  or  seizing, 
t  2.   Spec  :  Tlie  act  of  arresting  under  a 
warrant. 

"  He  had  been  sentenced  by  letters  of  homing  and 
caption  (legal  writs  so  called),  as  well  as  the  seizure  of 
his  goods,  and  adjudication  of  his  landed  property."— 
iicoU :  Rob  Roy.  Introd. 

IL  Figuratively: 

'^  1,  A  cavi',  objection,  fault-finding,  quib- 
bling. 

"It  la  manifest  that  the  use  of  this  doctrine  is  for 
caption  and  contradiction." — Bacon:  Adoancemenl  <if 
Learning,  U. 

*  2.  The  heading  or  title  of  a  chapter  of  a 
book ;  an  introduction. 

B,  La^o :  The  beginning  or  heading  of  a 
warrant,  commission,  or  indictment,  whicli 
sets  forth  when,  wliere,  and  by  what  authority 
it  was  taken,  found,  or  executed. 

■'  The  caption  is  no  part  of  an  Indictment,  it  is 
merely  the  style  of  the  court  where  the  indictment 
was  preferred.'  —  Wharton :  taw  Lexicon. 

cap'-tious,  a.  [Fr.  captieux ;  Lat.  captiosnis 
=■  ready  to  seize  or  catch  ;  capto  =  to  seize, 
catch.] 

1.  Ensnaring,  insidious,  captivating,  allur- 
ing. 


"Away  with  despair,  no  louder  forbear 

To  fly  from  the  captious  coquette  ' 

Byron:  Hours  of  idleness;  Reply  to  some  I'erses. 

2.  Oivilling,  fault-finding,  censorious ;  peev- 
ish, penerse. 

"A  captious  question,  sir  (and  youra  la  one). 
Deserves  au  answer  siuiilar.  or  none." 

Cowper:  Tirocinium.  90&. 

^  Crabb  thu.s  discriminates  between  cap- 
tions, cross,  peei'i^h,  fretful,  and  petnlant : — 
'*  Captious  marks  a  readiness  to  be  off'ended  ; 
cross  indicates  a  readiness  to  offend  ;  jieevi.-ih 
expresses  a  strong  degree  of  crossness  ;  fretful 
a  complaining  imi>atience  ;  petulant  a  quick  or 
sudden  impatience.  Captioitsness  is  the  con- 
sequence of  misplaced  pride  :  crossness  of  ill- 
huraour ;  pe€i;(5?i«ess  and /ref/!(?Hess  of  a  painful 
irritability  ;  jtetulance  is  the  result  either  of  a 
naturally  hasty  temper  or  of  a  sudden  irrita- 
bility. Adults  are  most  prone  to  be  captious; 
,  .  .  spoiled  children  are  most  apt  to  be 
peevish;  .  .  .  sickly  children  are  most  liable  to 
fretfulness;  ,  .  .  the  young  and  ignorant  are 
most  apt  to  be  petulant  when  contradicted," 
(Crabb :  Eng.  Synon,) 

cap'-tious-ly,  adv.     [Eng,  captious;  -ly.] 
1.  In  a  captious  or  fault-finding  manner; 
peevishly. 
*  2.  Insidiously,  cunningly. 

"Use  yonr  wortU  as  captioiuily  as  yon  can.  In  your 
arffuini;  on  one  side,  and  apply  dislinctioua  on  the 
other"— ioc*<. 

t  cap'-tious-ness.  s.  [Eng.  captious;  -ness] 
The  quality  <>f  l:>eing  captious,  or  ready  to  find 
fault;  peevishness. 

"  Captiousnes*  is  a  fault  opposite  to  civility :  it  often 
produces  mi3l<ecoming  and  prov,ikin?  expressions  and 
carriage  " — Locke, 


*  cap-ti  -van^e,  s.    [Eng.  captive,  aud  suit 

-a  nee.]     Captivity, 

"  Wiih  that  he  gan  at  l«v-e  to  her  dilate 
The  whole  discourse  of  hucaptivancetid.' 

Spenser .-  /*.  ^.,  v.  vt  iJ, 

cap'-ti-vate,  v.t.  [in  Fr.  captiver ;  Lat. 
caj'tivatus,  pa.  par.  of  captivo  =  to  make 
captive.] 

*  L  Lit. :  To  make  prisoner,  capture. 

"  How  ill  beseeming  is  it  m  thy  sex. 
To  triumph  like  an  AuiiUuniau  troll. 
Upon  their  woes,  whuiii  fortune  caj/tieatet.' 
Shakesp. :  3  I/enry  17.,  L  t 
n.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  charm  into  subjection ;  to  ensnape, 
to  allure. 

"And  this  I  do.  to  captivate  the  eye 
Uf  the  fair  breeder  that  is  standing  by." 

Shakesp.:   Venn  $  d:  Adonis,  SSL 

*  2.  (With  the  prep,  tn):  To  enslave. 

"They  lay  a  trap  for  themselves,  and  captivate  their 
understand]  ugs  to  mistake,  falsehood,  aud  errour.'— 
Locke. 

*  cap -ti-vate,  a.  [Lat.  captivatns,  pa.  par. 
of  captivo  =  to  capture,  make  captive.] 

1,  Lit.:  Made  captive,  reduced  to  bondage. 

"  Waflt«l  our  cottntrj'.  slain  our  citizens. 
And  sent  our  sons  and  husbands  otpt irate." 
Shakesp. :  I  Hen.  VI.,  iL  3. 

2,  Fig.  :  Ensnared,  charmed. 

"  Tush  !  women  have  been  capfifate  ere  now." 

Shakespu  :  1  Hen.  f'/.,  v.  a 

^  For  the  distinction  between  captivate  and 
charm,  see  Charm,  r.  For  that  between  cap- 
tivate and  enslave,  see  Enslave, 

cap'-ti-va-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Captivate,  v.] 

*■  1.  Lit. :  JIade  captive,  reduced  to  bondage. 

2.  Fig.  :  Captured,  ensnared. 

"  I  no  sooner  met  it  [the  widow's  eyeX  but  I  bowed 

like  a  gre.it  8Un>riBed  booby,  and  knowiug  her  cause  to 

he  the  first  which  came  on,  I  cry'd  like  a  captivated 

calf  aa  I  was — Make  way  for  thedefendant'swituessea" 

— Spectator.  Ho.  113. 

*  cap'-ti-va^ter,  s.  [Eng.  captivaU/);  -er.] 
One  who  captivates  or  ensnares. 

"...  captieatert  of  the  beat  of  their  brethren  '— 
Baxter. 

c3.p'-ti-vat-ing,  pr.  jmr.  &  a.   [Captivate,  v.] 

*  1.  Lit. :  Making  captive,  reducing  to 
bondage, 

2.  Fig.  :  Ensnaring,  alluring. 

"  Conscience,  in  some  awful  silent  honr, 
When  captieating  lusts  have  lost  their  power  .  .  . 
Reminds  him  of  religion."  Cwper:  Hope,  ilS, 

*  cap-ti-va'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  captii^atto; 
from  captii^atus,  pa.  i)ar.  of  captivo  =  to  cap- 
ture, make  a  capture.]  The  act  of  making 
one  captive  or  subject.    (Bp.  Ball) 

*  ca.p'-tiv-aar.9e,  s.  [Captivanxe,  s.]  Cap- 
tivity, bondage. 

"  At  length  he  spyde  whereas  thnt  wofull  Sqnyre, 
Whum  he  had  reskewed  from  cap'ieanncf." 

Spenser:  F  Q-.  III.  viL  45. 

cap'-tive,  5.  &  a.  [Ft,  captif;  Lat.  captivus  = 
a  c-Tjitive  ;  from  captus,  pa.  par.  of  cajno  =  to 
take.]    [Caitiff.] 

A.  As  substantive : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  One  taken  prisoner  in  war  ;  one  redaced 
to  bondage, 

"  You  have  the  cafttiees. 
Who  were  the  opixisites  of  this  day's  strife.' 

Sttake^p. :  Lear.  T.  S. 
"  Thi.u  Timour  1  in  his  capture's  cage— 
What  thoughts  will  there  be  thine." 

Byron  :  Ode  to  ^-'apoleon. 

^  With  the  preposition  to  before  the  captor 
or  person  to  whom  the  captive  is  subject. 

"  If  thou  say  Anti>ny  lives,  'tis  well. 
Or  friends  with  Oesar.  or  not  capfive  to  lilra," 
ShiikfSp.  :  Ant.  A  Cleop..  iL  S. 

2.  One  confined  ;  a  prisoner,  not  necessarily 
taken  in  war. 

n.  Fig. :  Captivated,  channed,  or  ensnared 
by  excellence  or  beauty. 

"Mv  woman's  heart 
Grossly  grew  capture  to  his  honey  worda" 
•^  Shakesp. :  Richarti  III..  Iv.  L 

B.  .-Is  O'ljective: 
I.   Literally: 

1.  Taken  prisoner  in  war ;  reduced  to  bond- 
age. 

2.  Confined,  imprisoned. 

"  But  f;ite  foibids ;  the  Stygian  floods  oppose. 
And  with   nine   circling   stieams  the  captive  soola 
inclose  "  Drffden :  I'irgtl ;  .£neid  vi  &H. 

3.  Prevented  from  rising  in  the  air  by  being 
tied  to  the  earth  I'V  a  rope,  asao'iifire  ballooiL 

«  II,  Fig, :  Captivated,  charmed,  entranced. 


fctc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  po^ 
OP,  wore,  wolf^  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,   w,  ce  =  e;  ey^a.   au  =  lctf. 


captive— car 


841 


••  But  hold  !  nee  loreraoat  o(  tbe  captive  choir, 
Tba  m<ut«r  pru^bot  Knt^pH  his  fiill-u>u'il  lyre." 

Ooldsmith:  An  Oratorio,  A.  il. 

•oS.p'-tive,  v.t.     [Captive,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  make  captive,  to  reduce  to  cap- 
tivity. 

"  Thiw  when  as  Ouyon  Puror  hud  capttvd." 

Spenser:  P.  Q..  II.  \V.  16. 

2,  Fig.  :  To  captivate,  charm,  entrance. 

"  No  womnii  yet  so  faire.  but  he  her  biwught 
Unto  hiB  buy,  (vod  rufttivd  her  thouuhu" 

.S/xTWCT- .-  F.  Q..  IV.  viiL  48. 
'*  Bmuty,  which  enptU-et  all  things,  «eta  me  free." 

£)ryd«n  :  To  the  Lady  Oat'lftnaine. 

•  O&p'-tived,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Caitive,  v.] 
Ma'l<;  i-;i|itive.  brought  into  captivity. 

^  In  the  fuUowing  examples  the  accent  is 
on  the  seconit  syllable,  but  this  is  only  a  rare 
poetical  use. 
"  The  luckleaac  coiifiict  with  the  Gyatint  atout. 
Wherein  captiv'd,  of  life  or  tit-nth  he  stood  in  douht." 

Spenser  :  F.  y.,  I.  vli,  26. 

"Betrayed,  captived,  and  both  my  eyea  pat  cut." 

Miilon  :  Samson  Affonutes,  88. 

o&p'-tiv-er,  '  cip'-tiu-er,  s.  [Eng.  cap- 
tiv(c);  -fr.]  A  i-aptor,  one  who  leads  into 
captivity.    (Scotch.) 

Oip-tiv'-i-ty,  s.    [Fr.  captiviU ;  Low  Lat.  cap- 
tivitas  =  ojiptivity  ;  capio  =  to  take,  to  seize.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  state  of  being  captive  or  in  bondage 
or  servitude  to  enemies. 

"  There  in  ca/rffef/y  he  lets  them  dwell 
The  nvnce  of  seventy  yenn." 

MOton :  P.  L.,  xlL  344. 
'*.    ,    .    Lewis  Sforzfi  sold  into  capfirity  by  his  own 
Bwitzera"— .l/«c'(Mfciff  .•  Hist.  Eng..  cb.  xxiii. 

If  In  the  Bible  specially  applied  to  the 
carrying  away  of  the  Jews  into  servitude  by 
NeVmchadnezzar. 

"...  oud  I  afcked  them  concerning  the  Jews  that 
had  escaned,  which  were  left  of  the  captivity,  .  ,  ." — 
Jft^kcnt.  I  2. 

2.  The  state  of  being  a  prisoner  or  in  con- 
flnement. 

"  The  Ken  tie  birde  feelea  no  captMtp 
Within  her  oige ;  but  singea.  and  feeds  her  fill." 
Spe'Ucr :  Sonneti,  Ixv. 

H.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  state  of  being  in  subjection  generally. 

"For  men  to  be  tied,  and  led  by  authority,  as  It 
were  wltli  a  kind  of  captivity  of  Judgement  "—Hooker. 

^  Witli  the  preposition  to  before  the  person 
or  thing  t()  which  one  is  subject. 

"The  apoatle  t«ll«  us.  there  Is  a  way  of  bringing 
every  thuii){ht  Into  captit^Uy  to  the  obedience  of 
ChriHt"— />r.  ff.  .Vore:  Dvaiy  of  Christian  Piety. 

*  2.  The  state  of  being  in  misery  or  misfor- 
tune. 

"  And  the  Lord  turned  the  captivity  of  Job.  when  he 
prayetl  for  his  friends."— Jo*  xlii.  10. 

%  For  the  distinction  between  captivity  and 
oonjlncment,  see  Confinement. 

O&p'-tdr,  s.  [Lat.  captor;  from  capio  =:  to 
take.]    One  who  captures.    (Johnson.) 

t  C&p'-tur-a-We,  a.  [Eng.  vaptitr(e):  able.] 
Possible  to  he  captured  ;  liable  to  capture. 

"  Instead  of  Bre«lau  enpturable,  and  a  sure  mRgftzft>e 
for  ua,  .  .  .'—Cartyle:  Prcd.  Great,  bk.  xx..  ch.  lii. 

O&p'-ture,  8.      [Fr.   capture ;    Lat.   captura  ■ 
fnun  ruiiio  =  to  take  ]  ■ 
L  Onlinartj  lAinguarje: 

1,  Tlie  act  of  Cftjituring  or  seizing. 

"The  great  angacity.  and  niauy  artlflcea,  uaed  by 
blrda  In  the  luveatlgatiou  and  capture  of  their  prey." 
^O^rtuiui. 

2.  The  thing  captured  or  seized  ;  a  prize, 

"  Aa  a  meiii)>er  of  a  good  English  houa^  of  buslnesn 
ho  Would  1)0  a  valuable  capture.  —Times.  Nov.  11,  18JC. 

IL  ! nternational  Law  :  The  arrest  or  seizurn 
of  ;i  person  or  of  shi]>s  by  an  enemy  during 
war.    [Mauque,  Privatf.erino.] 

^  Cnibb  thus  distinguishes  between  capture, 
seiiuw,  and  prize: — "  Vnpture  and  seizure  differ 
In  tlio  mode  ;  a  cnpdtre  is  made  by  force  of 
anus,  a  seizure  by  direct  and  personal  violence. 
The  capture  of  a  town  or  an  island  requires  an 
army  ;  the  scizitre  of  property  Is  enected  by 
the  exertions  of  one  indivirlnal.  ...  A  cap- 
ture  may  bo  made  on  an  unresisting  object ;  a 
seizure  supposes  much  eagerness  for  possession 
on  the  one  hand,  and  relnrtance  to  yield  on 
the  other.  .  .  .  A  capfurf  is  gf-ncnil.  it  respects 
the  act  of  taking  ;  a  pri2e  is  particular,  it  re- 
gards the  utiject  taken  and  its  value  to  thr 
captor  ;  many  captures  are  made  by  sea  which 
nyvi-r  become  prizes."    (Crahh  :  En-g.  Synnn.) 

O&p'-turo,  i\t.  [In  Ft.  capturer ;  trom  cap- 
ture, s'.j     To  seize,  or  make  captive. 


".  .  .  and  how  his  sword 
Tizona  clear'd  its  way  through  turbau'd  hosts. 
And  captured  Afric's  km.s. 

UerrUDis  :  The  Siege  of  ValcTicla. 

<^p'-turofl,  pa.  )xir.  &  a.     [Captdre,  i'.] 

"The  cat  pl'iya  with  the  captured  mouse,  and  the 
cormorant  with  the  captured  hBh."— Darwin  :  Descent 
of  Man  (1871),  pL  11.,  ch.  xlli..  vol.  11.,  p.  54. 

C^p'-tur-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Captube,  v.] 
A.  &:  B.  As  pr.  par,  &  particip.  adj. :    (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  making  captive  or 

seizing ;  capture. 

*  ca-pu'-cclo  (cio  as  tsoho),  s.  [ItaL]  A 
Ciipuchin  or  huini.     [Capoch.] 

"  That  at  hia  back  a  broad  capuccio  had." 

Speuser:  F.  Q.,  III.  xii  10. 

ca-pii'9he,  s.    [Capoch.] 

*  ca-pu'^hed,  a.  [Eng.  capoch,  cap»cfte  =  a 
hood  ;  suir.  -cd.]  Covered  as  with  a  hood  ; 
hooded. 

"They  are  differently  euculleted  and  capuched 
upon  the  bend  and  back.  '—Browne:   Vulffar  Errours. 

C&p'-U-olilil,  s.  [Fr.  capu<:i7i  =  a  monk  who 
wears  a  cowl  or  hood  ;  capuce,  capuchon  —  a 
hood,  a  cowl.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  female  garment,  consisting  of  a  cloak 
and  hood,  made  in  imitation  of  the  dress  of 
capuchin  monks,  whence  its  name  is  derived. 

"The  itioment  we  were  aeated.  my  aont  pulled  off 
my  uncle's  shoes,  and  carefully  wrapiied  hia  poor  feet 
in  her  capuchin."— .Smollett :  Expedition  of  Humphry 
CliTiJcm: 

2   One  of  the  order  of  monks  described 
in  ri. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Ch.  Hist. :  A  bmnch  of  the  Franciscan 
Older  of  monks,  so  called  from  tlieir  peculiar 
rapuche  or  cowl— a  pointed  hood  attached  to 
the  ordinary  Fran- 
ciscan coat,  and 
said  to  have  been 
worn  by  St.  Fran- 
cis himself  This 
branch  was  found- 
ed by  Matthew  de 
Baschi,  an  Italian, 
but  with  him  may 
be  named  tin* 
famous  Lewis  do 
Fossembrun.  Tbr 
Capuchins  sought 
to  restore  the 
original  rigour  of 
the  institutes  of 
St.  Francis,  which 
Pope  Innocent  IV. 
had  relaxed  by 
granting  the  right 
to  possess  property 
to  the  members  of 

the  Franciscan  order.  In  1525  they  received 
the  solemn  sanction  of  Pope  Clement  VII. 
Because  of  their  severe  austerity,  and  es- 
pecially for  the  innovation  of  the  capuche, 
they  were  much  persecuted  by  the  other 
Franciscans.  Bernardo  Ochhio — their  first 
Vi ear-General — became  a  Protestant,  as,  after- 
wards, did  also  their  third.  Eventually, 
however,  they  spread  in  great  numbers  over 
Italy,  Germany,  France,  and  Spain.  In  the 
seventeenth  century  they  showed  much  zeal  in 
prosecuting    missions  to   Africa.     (Mosheim : 

Ch.   Hi.tt..  neut.   16,  17.)       [FRANCISCANS.] 
"  To  Capuchins.  Oarthualana.  Cordeliera 
Leave  penance,  meagre  abitlneuce.  and  prayers, 
Oldham:  Satires  upon  the  JvsuUl. 

2.  Omith. :  A  species  of  pigeon,  a  variety 
of  the  Jacobin,  whose  head  is  covered  with 
feathers,  be.^ring  a  fancied  resemblanoe  to  a 
cowl  or  hood. 

3.  Zool. :  A  species  of  monkey,  Cebus  capu- 
cinus,  a  native  of  Guinea,  distinguished  by 
having  the  hair  on  the  crown  and  back  part  of 
the  head  black,  resembling  a  monk's  hood  or 
cowl,  the  remainder  of  the  body  being  grayish. 

oapuohin  monkey,  s.     The  same  as 

CAPt'CHlN,  8.,  II.  3  (((.v.). 

O&p'-u-cine,  8.       [Fr.  capuce,  capuchon  =  a 
hooii"  a  cowl,  from  the  shape  of  the  flowers.] 
Bot. :  The  Nasturtium. 

'  oap-al.  •  cap-uUe,  s.    [Caple.] 

O&p'-U'let.  s,     [  Fr.  capclct.  ] 

Farriery  :  TIk-  same  us  CajvUet  (qv.). 


CAPUCHIN   MONK. 


cap'-U-Un,  s.     [Sp.  capulin,  capuU.] 
Bot. :  The  Mexican  cherry.    (iVebsUr.) 

*  C&p-U-l65'-^a,  5.  pi.       [CAP0LU8.] 

Zoology :  A  family  of  peetinibranchiato 
Gasterupods,  partially  separated  by  Cuvier 
flora  the  Limpets. 

'  cap'-u-lUB,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  handle.] 
Zool. :  A  synonym  of  Pileopsis  (q.v.X 

'  ca-puil«  s.    [Capon.] 

ca-pusche,  s.    [Capoch.] 

ca'-piit,  s.    [Lat.] 
L  Anatomy: 

(1)  The  head,  or  superior  part  of  the  body, 
divided  into  the  skull  (cranium)  and  the  fac& 
(fades).  The  skull  tionsists  of  the  crown  (re  •- 
tex  OT  fontanelta),  the  posterior  part  (or.cipttt), 
the  anterior  part  {siiiciput),  and  the  lateral 
parts— the  temples  (t^mpora). 

(2)  It  is  also  used  in  the  simple  sense  of  top 
or  suuerior  part,  as  caput  cnli  —  the  head  or 
top  of  the  colon,  the  csecum  or  blind  intes- 
tine, 

2.  Bot. :  Tlie  peridium  of  certain  fungals. 

*3  A  name  formerly  given  to  the  council 
or  ruling  body  of  the  university  of  Cambridge, 
by  whom  every  grace  had  to  be  approved 
before  it  could  be  submitted  to  the  senate. 
It  consisted  of  the  vice-chancellor,  a  doctor 
of  each  of  the  faculties  of  law,  dinnity,  and 
medicine,  and  two  masters  of  arts  chosen 
annually  by  the  senate. 

"Your  caputs,  and  heads  of  colleges,  care  less  than 
anylKidy  else  about  these  questions."— itim6:  Estayw 
q/'  Elia. 

Caput  Draooiiis.s. 

Astron.  :  The  Dragon's  Head,  a  star  of  th& 
first  magnitude  in  the  constellation  Draco. 

Caput  Medus89.  s. 

Pah€0)it.:  A  s|)ecies  of  Pentacrinite,  Penta- 
crinus  Caput  Medusce. 

*  caput  mortuum,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  dead 
head ;  caput  =  liead  ;  morluum  =  dead,  pa.  par. 
of  7nonor  =  to  die.] 

1.  Literally :  * 

0.  Cliem. :  The  residuum  or  fseces  remaining 
after  distillation  or  sublimation. 

2.  Fig.  :   A  worthless  residue. 

"  poetry  la  of  so  subtle  a  spirit,  that,  in  pouring  out 
of  one  language  into  an.ither.  it  will  all  evai»orate :  and 
If  a  new  spirit  be  not  add«l  in  the  transfusion,  there- 
win  remain  uutliiiig  but  a  caput  mortuutn,"—DtM- 
ham  :  Trans.  <lf  .Eneid,  Pref. 

caput  radlcls,  5. 

Bot.  :  The  crown  of  a  root ;  the  very  short 
stem,  or  rather  bud.  which  terminates  the 
roots  of  herbaceous  plants. 

Ca-pu-ti-a'-ti  (ti  as  shl),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
caputiati,  jiL  of  aiputiutua,  a.,  from  Lat.  caput 
=  the  head,  so  named  from  their  headdress.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Christian  sect  which  arose  in 
France  in  the  V2th  century.  They  wore  on 
their  heads  a  leaden  image  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 
They  wished  "  liberty,"  equality,  and  the 
abofition  of  all  civil  government.  Hugo, 
Bishop  of  Auxerre,  suppressed  them  by  mili- 
tary force.  (Mo:>hei-m:  CA.  Hist.,  cent,  xii.^ 
pt.'ii.,  ell.  v.,  §  15.) 

cd-p-y-ba'-ra,  s.    [Brazilian  cabiai.] 

Znol.  :  The  Hydrocheerus  capybai-a,  or  Watop- 
cavy  of  Brazil,  an  animal  allied  to  the  Guinea- 
pig.  It  is  about  three  feet  in  length,  and  has 
the  general  ap]>earance  of  a  hii>popotamus  in 
miniature.     It  is  of  the  rodent  family  Cavidie, 

"ca'-p^I.  3.    [Caple.] 

card),  caer,  char,  5.  [Gael,  car/mir^a. 
city  ;  Wei.  i.S:  Cornish,  caer.] 

1.  In  WaUs:  Directly  from  Wei.  caer  (see 
etym.).     A  city  or  town,  as  Cur-dilf. 

2.  tnScotUind:  Probablv  in  most  cases  only 
indirectly  from  Wei.  caer,  through  Gael. 
cathair  :  A  fortified  place  or  town.  It  occurs 
as  the  initial  syllable  of  nuiiiy  names  of  places 
in  the  west  and  south  of  Scotland,  as  Car- 
stiiirs.  t'fir-michael.  Car-laverock,  && 

oar  (2),  *  carro,  *  char,  *  chare,  *  ohaar, 

s.  &   (I.      10.    Fr.    '-rtr;    Vr.  char ;    Sw    karm  ; 
Dan.  karre:  Dut.  kar ;  Gael,  k  Ir.  carr  ;  \\v\. 
car;   Ital.  carro;  from  Lat.  carrus  =  a  four- 
wheeled  carriage.) 
A.  .1.'  ^Thutaiitire : 


b6il,  hS^x  p^t,  Jtf^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hln.  bengh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  aa;  expect,  Xonophon,  exist,     ph  ^t 
-clan,  -tlan  =  sh^^   -tlon,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -^ou.  -^lon  =  zhUn.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  Bhus.    -bio,  -die,  itc  =  bel,  d^l. 


Sffi 


car— earagheen 


L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  LUeralls: 

♦  (1)  A  cliaiiot. 

"  Chitra,  carriu,  quadriga.'— f^rompt.  Parv. 
"  Made  hlra  steygh  upon  his  secotiuii  chaar.'—Wi/c- 
IW>.-  (M/ixll  43. 

(2)  A  siii;iU  two-wheeled  carriage,  drawn  by 
one  horse. 

'■  Did  ys  uot  hear  It  ?-No ;  'tw^  tut  the  wind, 
Or  lire  oirratUitiso'sp  the  stony  etreat. 

fijron :  Cfti(<(«  BarM-l  Pdgnmagr,  liL  21 

•  (:i)  A  sledge,  a  hurdle. 

'•  with  carrel  that  hjlTe  U4  oheeles  that  Ulili  olepeB 
Mleyes."— JfaimiiefiWe;  Travele.  p.  130. 

»  (4)  A  cart,  a  waggon. 
"  Carre,  carte.    Cam*a.  cumi*."— iVonyit  Parr. 
(5)  A   carriage    constructed    with    flanged 
■wheels  for  running  ou  lines  of  rails  either  of  a 
railway  or  of  a  tramway  (American,  and  little 
used  in  England  except    in  the    oompoiuid 
tram-car,  of  in  Ireland,  except  in  jauiMng- 
car,  or  as  abbreviations  of  these  corapomuls.) 
".  .  .  atrain-citrcame  along  (viid  knocked  him  down. 
X^eca)*wa3  gotag  much  two  fast."— />cn7l/  Teigffraph, 
April  13, 16dL 

2.  Fig.:  Applied  poetically  to  any -vehicle 
of  dignity  or  splendour. 

*■  And  the  allded  mr  of  day. 
His  glowing  axle  doth  allay."  Milton. 

XL  Tecliiucally : 

•  1.  Astron. :  A  constellation,  called  also 
Charles's  Waiu  (or  Waggon),  and  the  Great 
fiear. 

"  Ev'py  tiat,  and  ev'rj-  wajidrlng  star 
The  Fleiads.  Hiada.  .ind  tl.,^  ^orthe^n  Car. 

Dvydeyi .    yirg^ ;  (ieargic  1.  £10. 

2.  Mil. :  A  sni.iU  two-wheeh-d  carriage, 
fitted  wiUi  boxes  to  contain  ammunition,  and 
to  carry  the  artillerymen  attached  to  it. 

B.  As  adj.:  (See  the  subjoined  compounds). 

<1  What  in  England  is  called  a  railway  car- 
riage being  termed  iu  the  United  States  a  rail- 
way car,  the  folkiwing  compriunds  of  car  are 
InsV-rted  in  Kuighfi  rraclienl  Dictionary  of 
Mealianios,  which  was  primarily  of  American 
origin,  but  omitted  here  : — Car-axle,  car-axle 
box,  car-axle,  box-cover,  car-aj:le  lathe,  car-basket, 
cur-ltiffcr,  car-bumper,  car-cab,  car-couch,  car- 
couptinq, car-door  lock,  car-heater, car-indicaP}r, 
car-jack,  car-lamp,  car-lantcm,  car-lovnge,  car- 
register,  car-replacer ,  car-scat,  car-scat  arin-lock, 
ear'Spiitoon,  car-spring,  oar^stal:^,  car-starter, 
car-stot^e,  car^truck^  car-ventilator,  cartwheel, 
car-n-lieel  furnace,  car-vnndow  fasteyiing. 

t  car,  v.t.    [Car  (3).  s. 

1,  To  convey  in  a  car. 

2.  (With  the  pronoun  it) :  To  travel  in  a  car. 

car.  Iter,  a.  [Gael,  car  (s.)  =  a  twist,  a  bend  ; 
(n.)  =  m"oked,  bent,  unlucky.)  Left,  applied 
to  the  hand  ;  sinister ;  fatal.  To  go  a  car 
gate,  or  a  gray  gaOs,  means,  to  come  to  an  ill 
end  ;  to  take  tlu?  left  hand  road,  which  leadeth 
to  destruction.    [Ker.]   (Seatclt.) 

oar-bandit,  a.  [Scotch  car  and  kandit  = 
handed.]    Left-handed ;  awkward,    (i'oofcft.) 

car-sham-ye !  An  exclamation  used  at 
the  gani'i  o!  shiiili^'.  when  an  anta^^onist  strikes 
the  ballwitli  the  dub  in  his  kfthand.  (Scotch.) 

<iar-3.b'-i-il8S,  s.  pi-  jXat.  carab{us),  and 
fem.  pi.  sutf.  -idcE  {'\.v  ).J 

Entom. :  A  family  of  predatonf  f  o'enpterous 
inseeta,  having  the  anteuiite  filiform,  feelers 
mostly  six,  thorax  flat  and  margined,  and  eyes 
prominent.  Sectiun  Pentameia  of  LatreUle, 
and  sub-section  Geode]»liag;t  of  Stepliens. 
Thev  are  sometimes  c;illed  Ground-beetles  aud 
Garden-beetles.  Omt  sixty  genera  are  enu- 
merated by  Sharp  as  Briti.-ih.  Some  are  large 
and  richlv  coloured.  Swainsim  divided  the 
family  into  live  sub  fMinilies—Carabiaffi.  Hari'- 
alin*.  Bl-achininic.  Scaritinffi,  and  EhiplirinlB. 

isara-bin,  s.    [Cabb,  s.] 

•  car-a-ljine,  s.    [Cabbixe.] 

•  oar-a-bin-e'er, «.    [Carbineer.] 

toar'-^boid,  a.  (Gr.  «ipa(3o5  (karaios)=  a 
beetle  ;  eJSos  (tidofi)  =  form,  ai)pt-.uance.J  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  CaraWdie. 

car  -a.-bu3,  s.      [Gr.   miimfia!   (Jcarabos)  =  a 

kiudul"  lie.jtlo;  Lat.  scarabcEUS,'] 

1,  KntonoUtgn: 

•(1)  A  very  large  ^enns  of  insects  founded 
by  Linn:eus.'and  including  nearly  the  whole 
modern  family  Carabidae. 


(2)  The  Crab-beetles,  a  genus  of  Coleoptera, 
the  typiral  one  of  the  family  Carabida.  Twelve 
species  aia  British.  The  bodies  are  elong.ated, 
aud  of  a  bronze  golden-green,  copjier,  or  violet 
colour.  Thev  are  lame,  fine,  active  insects  of 
highly  predatory  habits.  The  genus  is  not  at 
all  the  same  as  the  Scarabieus,  to  which  the 
termtoraSos  wa.sa]^pliedbytheGrceks(etym.). 

2.  2oul. :  A  species  of  crab. 

'  car-ac,    *  car-ack,    *  car-rik,    ' cw- 

ryck'e,  "  car-ricke,  s^    [Fr-  caraque ;  Sp.  & 

Ital.  carraca;   Dut  kraecke ;   Ger.  karracli^ ; 

from  Low  Lat.  ca.raca.] 

NaiU. :  A  largo  ship    of  borden,  formerly 


*  car-act  (1),  *oax'-eot, «.    [Charaotek.] 

1.  A  Ugure,  sign,  or  m;iik. 

•■  Thurugh  caractt-s  that  Crist  wroot. 
The  Jewea  kuewe  heuisetve  giltiar  than  the  worn- 
man.'  Lanfflaiiii  :  P.  Ptoinnait, '6^. 

2.  A  book. 

"  Bede  his  carect  In  the  wise 
As  she  him  Uught" 

Gowcr:  C.  A.,  U.  241. 

*  car-acf  (2),  ».    [Carat.] 


[Wei.  CaraAoc,  the  place 
from  Wei.  caer  =  city.) 


GENOBBE  CARAa 


used  by  the  Porti^uese  in  tlieir  ti-ade  with  the 
East  Indies  ;  a  galleon. 

"  Carrycke.  a  great  shippe    Caraque."— Palsgrave. 
"  The  bigyer  whale,  like  some  hnce  carack  lay.     ^ 
Which  «-anteth  eeft-room  with  her  foes  to  piny. 

iCailer  :  Jiattle  of  nxiAmwr  UUiniU,  117. 

car'-a-e&l,  s.  [Fr.  cnrocai  ,•  from  Tork.  garu/i- 
lioolag  ;  tromiiarali  —  black,  ariiqoolag  —  ear.] 
ZooL  :  A.  species  of  lynx,  tli«  Fclis  caracal 
of  Linnaeus,  of  a  reddish-brown  colour,  with 
black  ears,  fipiied  with  long  black  bails.  It 
is  a  native  of  .Vlrica,  India,  Persia,  and  Turkey. 

"The  ear.iC'il  has  always  been  considered  to  he  the 
U-ax  mentinnt'd  I'V  the  ancients  as  pmses^ng  such 
wonderful  power  of  sight."— Liiirai-p  Aut.  ilUt. 

car-a-ca'-ra,  s.  [A  South  American  word.  ] 
Ornitk. :  The  name  given  to  the  birds  of  the 
sub-family  Polyborina,  which  is  an  aberrant 
one  belonging  to  the  Falconidse,  but  constitnt- 
ins;  apparentlv  the  point  of  transition  to  the 
Viilturidse.  They  occur  in  South  America, 
and  feed  on  carrion.    [PoLYBORm.«.] 

car'-a-o61e,  car'-a-col,  «.  (Fr.  caracole  =  s. 
wheeling  about;  O.'Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Port  caraeol= 
a  winding  staircase,  a  snad  ;  Catatou  caragol 
=  a  sci*ew.] 
L  Arch.:  A  winding  or  spiral  staircase. 
2.  llirrsemaK^ip :  A  half  turn  or  wheel  made 
by  a  horse. 

"When  the  horse  advance  to  charge  in  battle,  they 
ride  sometiiiiee  in  caracolei.  to  ajnn.-e  the  enemy,  and 
put  lilem  iu  doubt."— /Vimcre  Otcti^mary. 

t car'-a-cole,  t'i.    [Caracole,  s.] 

Horsemanship :  To  turn  or  wheel  about  in 
caracoles,  to  prance. 

"Prince  John  oaJ-aotod  within  the  lists  at  the  he-^d 
of  his  joviAl  party."— i>i:ott ;  /uanAoe.  ch.  viL 

cSr-a-col'-Iag,  pr,  par.,    a.,  i:  s.     [Cara- 
cole, T'.] 

A.  i  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  aij. :  (See 
tlie  verb). 

C.  -4s  aiibst. :  Tlie  act  of  prancing  about ;  a 
caracole. 

car-a-col'-la,  s.    [O.  Fr.,  Sp.,  *PorL  cora- 
co/  ^  a  sTi.ail.'] 

ZaoL :  A  genus  of  the  Lucerninffi  (Land- 
volutes  or  Lami>-snails),  in  whici  the  aper- 
ture of  the  shell  is  oireular,  the  two  lips 
umted.  teeth  wanting,  umbilicus  open.  Family, 
LimaciUEe. 

car-a-col'-^,  car-a-eo-U,  «.    [Etymology 

doul.tful.  Cf.  canmk.l  An  alloy  of  t;old. 
silver,  and  copper,  used  for  manufacturuig 
inferior  kinds  of  jewelry. 

car'-a-core,  s.    [A  Bomean  word  (?).J 

iVaiif. ;  A  light  vessel  used  by  the  natives  of 
Borneo  and  the  adj.icent  islands,  and  by  tiio 
Dutch  as  a  co,ist-gu,ard  vessel  in  their  East 
Indian  iMiJWessions. 


Car-a-doc,  s  *  a. 

desci-ibed  under  A., 
[Car  (1).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gf  Off. :  The  name  of  certain  liills  in  Shrop- 
shire (the  Caradoc  hills). 

2.  Gcol. :  The  formation  described  under  B. 

B.  As  ailj. :  Found  at,  belonging  to,  or  in 
any  way  connected  with  tlie  yh\ce  mentioned 
under  A.  1,  or  with  the  formation  described 
under  A  -. 

Caradoc  formation,  s. 

1.  Geoi. :  The  upper,  i.e.,  the  more  modern,  of 
two  seriesof  strata  into  which  the  Lower  Silu- 
rian Rocks  are  dixided.  It  consists  chiefly  of 
sandstone,  some  years  ago  estimated  at  2,500 
feet  in  thickness,  abutting  against  tlie  trappean 
chain  called  the  Caradoc  hills.  The  name 
CaraJoc  was  first  given  by  Sir  Roderick  Mur- 
chison  in  his  "  Silurian  System."  Sedgwick 
called  it  the  Bala  fonnation.  It  is  closely 
allied  to  the  Llandeilo  rocks  beneath  it.  The 
Caradoc  rocks  were  deposited  in  a  shallow  sea. 

2.  PaloBont. :  About  000  fossils  are  known 
in  the  Caradocs  ;  l-tli  are  Crustacea,  106  of  them 
being  peculiar.  The  Hydrozoa.  C«lenter.ita, 
and  Eehinodcrmnta  are  .ilso  well  represented. 
The  bivalves  exceed  in  number  those  of  any 
known  forra.ation  below  the  Carboniferous 
Limestone.  (Ethcridge :  Address  bj  Ik-al  Soc, 
1881.    Q.  J.  f^eol.  &K. ,  xxxvii.,  pt.  ii.,  p.  142.) 

Caradoc  sandstone,  s.  A  sandstone, 
constituting  the  chief  rock  in  the  Caradoc 
formation  (q.v.). 

ca-ratte,  ca-ra'«;  s.     (Fr.  cu-n/c;  Ital.  co- 
ra/ii.]    A  decanter  ;  a  water-bottle. 

"  A  heavy  cara.fe  of  water  is  supplied  among  si* 
guests."— t'oif«ne'*f'li  £xour»iona  bn  viator  Verax. 

^  Frequently  pronounced  and  written  croft, 

cax-a-ga'-na,  s.    [Tai-tar  caroj^hana.] 

Eot. :  The  Siberian  Pea-tree,  a  genus  of  le- 
guminous .\siatic  plants,  belonging  to  the  sub- 
tribe  GalegeiE.  Plowers  snlitjjry  or  crowded, 
of  a  pale-yellow  colour,  with  the  exception  of 
one  species,  C.jubala,  in  which  they  are  white, 
tinged  with  red.  C.spinosa  is  athorny  shrub, 
plentiful  in  Cliina,  about  Pekin,  where  the 
branches  are  stuck  in  clay  upon  the  tops  of 
walls,  in  order  that  the  spines  may  kceji  off 
intruders.  The  bark  of  C.  arboresceia  is  used 
as  a  substitute  for  rope,  to. 

*  car'-aj;e,  s. .  [Carriage.]    (Chicjly  Scotth.) 

cSx-ag-en-ine,  s.  (Bng.  earagheea,  and 
sutlix  -ine  (CAewt.).3 

Cheni.  :  -K  mucilaginous  or  resinous  sub- 
stance, obtained  from  Caragheen-moss. 

oar'-a-glieen,  s.  &'a.  [Prom  Carragheen,  or 
Carri-eeii,  near  Waterford,  Ireland,  where 
this.ilgal  gr«:>ws  abundantly  ;  it  is  also  common 
on  the  English  coast.] 

oaragheen-moss,  carrageen-moss, 


Bot. : 

cri^pus, 


caraohf.es-moss. 

Irish  moss,  Sp/ia)rooiccus(or  Chondrui) 
a  specirs  of  sea-weed,  from  which  a 

go,  pSt. 


ate,  fat.  lare,  anudst,  what.  faU,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  "^®' 
or,  wore.  woU.  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our,  rule,  fuU ;  try.  S^lan.    se,  <»=  e.    ey  -  a.   qn  -  itw. 


caraln— caraway 


843 


kind  of  nutritious  jelly  is  iii!iuufai;tured.  It 
is  of  a  purylisli'WJiite,  nearly  transparent 
colour. 

•car-aiii,3.    [Carrion.] 

O^r'-ai-pa,  ■■-■.  [Cf.  caraipa,  the  Guiana  name 
of  carapa'(q.v.).] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Terngtromiacote,  distin- 
guished ainnn;^  the  group  having  the  petals 
coutorted,  and  tlie  capsulo  septii:idially  de- 
hiscent, by  its  leaves  being  alternate,  its 
st.trnens  usually  free,  with  the  anthers glandu- 
lifiTniia  at  the  apex  mul  Uxed  near  the  base ; 
and  by  its  having  two  or  three  peuduloas 
ovules  in  each  of  the  three  cells  of  the  ovary. 
The  species,  nbnut  eight  in  number,  grow  in 
tropical  A.inerica,  and  are  trees  bearing  white- 
B'-ented  flowers,  Tlic  (H-lebrated  Balsam  of 
Taniaeuari  is  obtained  from  Caralpafasciculata, 
and  is  of  great  use  in  the  cure  of  itch,  a  single 
apiiUeation  cming  the  most  inveterate  case  iu 
twenty-four  hours.    (7'reas.  0/  Bot.) 

cS-r-ai-u'-ra,  s.  [The  Orinoco  name.]  A  red 
eiduuring  matter,  obtained  (Vom  Bignonia 
cliioa.     [Chica.] 

*  oar'-alde,  s.  [Ktymology  doubtful ;  perhaps 
Carhl,  s.]    Perlups  a  wiiting-desk. 

"  Ber  kyttt«H  and  her  loferen,  her  cewaldea  alle." 
£ar.  Ji'ij/.  Allit.  J'oinm  ;  J>ati€nce,  157. 

Oar-^'-U-l^,  s.  [Carallis  iu  the  Telinga  lan- 
guage.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  East  Indian  plants,  be- 
longing to  the  order  Uhizophoracete. 

oS,r-al-liiie,  s.    [Fr.] 

Bot.  :  A  phiut,  Ranimoulria  glaaialis. 

oar-al-lu'-zna,  s.    [An  Indian  native  name.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  I'iist  Indian  plants    be- 
longing to  tile    order    Aseleiriadaceit.      The 
speeies,  whicih  arc  lew  in  number,  are  fleshy, 
leafless,  herbaiieoua  pkints. 

*  o^r'-ar-lyAS,  pr.  fan-,  k.  s.    [Carolling.] 

"FiirladyislnrliigiB, 
Kiiyohtlb  Iu  carnlj/iigil, 

rtseinytiwiBi."  Boulate,  !Il.  12,  BTS. 

OJir-aBa-bd'-la,  h.  [Port.  &  Bp.  carambola ; 
Malii'atta  kuniiuL  ] 

Bot.,  ttc.  :  The  iicntoly-angled  fHiit  of  an 
oxalidacoona  tree,  Averrhoa  carambola.  It  is 
very  sour,  but  is  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India. 
The  leaves  of  the  tree  are  very  sensitive. 

tcar'-am-bdle,  s.    [Fr.  caranLhoU.] 

Billiards  :  The  aaino  ;is  a  cannon  (q.v.X 

car-a-meile,  s.    [CAasiEu:.] 

oiir -a-mel,  s.  [Fr.  curaniel;  Sp.  caramelo ; 
from"  Low  Lat.  oanna  mdli$,  cainiamalta  = 
sugar-cane;  from  at'i-'iti  =  a  reed,  caue  ;  mei 
(genit.  Tneilis)  =  honey.] 

Cliem.  f  A  mixture  of  several  compounds, 
formed  by  heating  sugar  to  210'.  Water  is 
givon  off  and  caramel,  a  bn>wii  aubstauc^j,  re- 
mains. It  is  used  us  a  colouring  raatorial  for 
Bpirits,  wines,  i.^c. 

"  At  a  binDi>'.'ruture  n  Uttle  ahovu  Its  fualuit  .  .  . 
anftAr  Utuuiitet  br^wii,  awtilUi  uii,iiii<l  l>«uotn<'s  u  liluck, 

fiur.ui.  Ahiiiiiii;  m.i*a,  whlcli  i«  known  its  caramel, 
ualiiH  iKitliltitf  hii(.  two  HUnim  of  water,"— flT-aftajn ; 
Eltmvntt  'if  Chrmiitry. 

oa-ra'-na.    oa-riiii'-n^    c^r^u'-na,    s. 

[yp.  cara'fla.] 

1,  A  tree,  a  native  of  South  AtneriL-a. 

2.  A  resinous  gum  of  an  aromatio  flavour,  ex- 
ti-acted  from  the  ti-ee.  It  is  used  as  a  remedy 
for  toothache. 

o&r'-anz,   s.     [Mod.   I^t.,   prob.    from   Sp. 

caran^ue,  a  West  Indian  tlut-lish.] 

Irhtky.  :  A  flsli,  a  kind  of  mackerel.  The 
nii'St  C"»mmon  is  Caranx  vuhjaris,  lAn-t  called 
th*-  Scad,  or  noiB^-mackefel.  There  is  a 
series  of  scaly  platen  lui  the  lateral  line. 

*ear-an-vCr  s.    [Cakrion.) 

"  Cttruiii/tt  or  ofttiiyii.    Cii/tupffr."— Prompt,  Parv. 

oilr'-ap,  .■'•.  [A  Guiana  word.)  An  oil  obtained 
by  pressure  from  the  carapa  (q.v.). 

e&r'-a'pa,  s.    [Caiiai*.] 

Hot.  :  \  snudi  genus  of  trees  with  abruptly- 
pinnate  leaves.  Iwlonging  to  the  orrler  of 
Meliiieeii;  (Mollads),  and  native  nf  tropieal 
Anioriea.  tim  West  lndie.H,  and  Guinea,  Tlieir 
flowers  have  a  calyx  of  four  or  souictiraes  five 


oftr-a-pa' 

carapace ;    ,     _  . 

"The  liUeral  iK-rtlous   _ 
TTXixlcy  :  The  Crayfith,  p.  2 


<listinct  sepal:s.  and  a  dtroUa  of  the  same 
number  of  oblong,  egg-shaped  spreading 
Itetald.  Tlie  fruit  Is  large,  and  eontuius  nu- 
merous oily  seeds,  from  which  is  extracted  by 
pressure  a  liquid  oil  called  Carap,  or  Crab-oil, 
suitable  for  burning  in  lamps.  The  bark  of 
Cari'jHi,  ffiiUmetms  possesses  febrifugal  quali- 
ties, and  id  also  used  for  taiuuiug.  (Treiis.  0/ 
Bot.,  <tc.) 

car'-a-pa9e,  t  c3T'-a-pS.ic,  s.  [Fr.  carapace.] 
Zool. :  A  protective  shield.    Spec.^ 

1.  The  upper  shell  of  crabs,  lobsters,  and 
other  crustaceans. 

2.  The  upper  half  of  the  immovable  case 
enclosing  a  tortoise,  turtle,  or  other  chelonian. 
[Callipasu.] 

"Tliia  cftsiug  l-i  composed  of  two  thlelda,  covered  with 
horny  platei* ;  the  upjier  one,  which  is  more  or  less 
highly  arched,  is  termed  the  carapace" — Carpenter: 
Physiology,  g  ^M 

3.  The  shell  of  an  arnia<lillo. 

4.  The  case  in  which  certain  infnsoria  are 
enclosed  ;  a  lorica. 

)a'-9i-al  (or  9i-al  as  sh^l),  a.   [Eng. 

-^;  -la/.]     Pertaining  to  a  carajiace. 
I  liUeral  iK-rtlous  of  the  carapacial  ridge.'— 
.■  The  Crayflth,  p.  21T. 

cS.r-a-pi9h'-e-a,  s.  [Carafdche,  the  native 
name  of  one  of  the  species.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  flowering  shrubs,  belonging 
to  tlie  CiacbonacecB.  They  «£e  natives  of  the 
Caribbean  Islands. 

O&r'-a^t,  *  c4r'-aot,  s.  [Fr.  curat ;  from  Arab. 
qirrat  =  a  carat,  the  twejity-fourth  part  of  an 
ounce  ;  from  Gr.  wepdrtor  {keration)  =  the 
fruit  of  the  locust-tree  ;  Ital.  carato  ;  O.  Port. 
qjtirate.] 

L  Literally : 

*1.  The  fruit  of  the  Carob-tree,  also  called 
carot. 

2.  IVeights  aiid  Afeasares : 

(1)  A  weigiit  of  ^J  giains. 

(2)  The  twenty-fourth  part  of  an  ounce.  It 
is  niied  by  jewellers  to  exi^ress  the  fineness  of 
gt.)ld,  the  whole  mass  being  supposed  to  be 
divided  into  twenty-four  parts  and  said  to  be 
so  many  carats  fine,  according  to  tlie  number 
of  twenty-fourth  parts  of  pure  gold  contained 
in  it.  Twenty-four  carat  means  all  gold, 
eighteen  carat  three-quarters  gold.  Fine  gold 
consists  of  twenty-two  carats  of  pure  gold 
and  two  of  alloy.  The  gold  coins  of  the  United 
States  are  21'19  carats  fine.  A  dollar  weighs 
0"i:i  ounce,  an  eagle  l"'2"Jounces.  From  this,  the 
proportion  of  gold  in  e.-icb  can  he  calculated. 

"A  mark,  hting  mn  ounce  Troy,  Is  divided  into 
tweaty-fourequaJ  parts,  called  cururtji,  mid  each  caract 
into  four  cKiiUb :  hy  thia  weiglit  la  distlneniBhed  the 
dilT«reut  nneoeu  of  their  L'old  ;  for  it  U>  tnu  fiuetst  of 
gold  iie  put  two  caracts  ul  nilny,  hoth  imikllu.  when 
cold,  'mt  nil  ounce,  or  twenty -four  caract/t,  then  ibis 
gold  is  suiid  to  be  twenty-two  earners  &ne."— Cocker. 

(3)  A  weight  used  by  jewellers  in  weighing 
diamonds  and  other  y»recious  stones.  It  is 
the  l&Oth  part  of  an  ounce  Troy. 

IL  Fig. :  Fineness,  purity. 

'■  Thon  beet  of  gold,  art  wont  of  gold  ; 
Other,  leoa  Que  iu  carat,  is  luorc  precious." 

ShaKeip. :  2  Ben.  I  \'..  ir.  4. 

Car'-a~t6c,  s.     [A  native  word.] 

r.ot. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Agave  ameri- 

cann. 

Oar-^viia',  s.      [Fr.   caravams:    Sp.   &,  Ital. 
cardvana  ;    from  Arab,  qairmodn  ;  Pel's,  kdr- 
wdii,  5iru'dfi.=:  a  caravan.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  A  number  of  travellers,  iiiigrims.  or  mer- 
chants traversing  the  deserts  of  Arabia,  Africa, 
or  other  countries,  in  company  for  jvurposes  of 
safety  and  conveuience. 

"Wheu  Josci.h,  and  the  KU-asid  Virgin  Mother,  hiul 
iMt  tbeirniust  holy  Sou.  thev  soot^ht  him  Iu  the  rctl- 
iiuc.i  of  their  klitdretl,  and  the  caravant  of  the  QiUl> 
K-nn  (^iljrrliti*." — Taylor. 

2.  A  largo  covered  cart  or  wa^'gon,  such  as 
those  u.sed  by  gipsies,  and  fur  the  cunveyance 
of  beasta  of  a  nionagerie  ;  also  a  similar 
vehicle  employed  for  moving  furniture.  A 
train  or  number  of  such  \m(j;j;(Uis, 

'3.  A  fleet  of  ships  orboals.  such  as  those 
ns'-d  III  liutisia  fur  uouvevinij  heinp,  &c. 
(U'd'sU'r.) 

"  IL  Fig-  ■  A  flight  or  nmiiber  of  birds  fly- 
ing together. 

'•  ThcT  col  (urth 
Thptr  alr7  «Araruri,  r.ti;lj  uvi-r  nraa 
Klyliir.'  MiHan:  /*.  /-.,  vll.  ttS. 


caravan-bolIer,  s.     A   waggon-shaped 
boiler. 

■•  car-a-v&a-€er'»  s.  [Eng.  caravan  ;  suff. 
■eer  =  -tr.  ]  The  dilver  or  conductor  ef  a  cara- 
van. 

car-a-van -ser-3^.  cS.r-a-v^n'-sor-a, 
cjir-a-vS>li'-ser-ai,  s.  [Fr.  carmKinsemil 
or  airavan.stirai ;  fi'om  Pers.  kdrwdn-sarai ; 
fi"oni  kdrwdii  =  a,  c;iravan  ;  sart/i  =  a  jialace, 
large  house,  or  inn.]  A  kind  of  inn  in 
Eastern  countries,  where  caravans  put  ui»  for 
the  night. 

"  For  the  BpAcioas  mansion,  like  a  Turkish  Carapan- 
tartth.  eutertains  the  vagabouda."— /*(!/« :  Latter  t* 
JervoJt  (1"161- 

"The  furniture  of  this  Caravatunra  conslsti-d  of  a 
large  iron  Pot.  two  oaken  Tables,  t«o  Bfiirhe:*,  two 
Clialrs.nud  a  Botheen  Noggiu."— CaWy;«;  Sartor  R«- 
tartus,  hk.  lii.,  oh.  x. 

*  car'-a-vel,  *  car-vel,  c^^r-velle,  ». 

[Fr.  carardk;  Ital.  caraveUa ;  Sf>.  carahela,  a 
dimin.  of  caraha  =  a  vessel ;  from  Lnt.  caro- 
bus ;  Gr.  KctpajSos  (karaboB)  =  (1)  a  crab,  (2)  a 
light  vessel.] 

1.  Naitt.  (of  the  forms  caravel  a^td  cancel) : 
(1)  A  light,  round,  old-fashioned  ship,  witfa. 


a  square  poop,  galley-rigged,  formerly  used  Iu 
Spain  and  Portugal 

"  Iu  Turkey,  thia  name  fcarin'e/]  isgiven  ta  laiVa'e  shins. 
In  Portugal  it  is  a  small  vessel  carryiuff  1  itfeii  Bails. 
The  three  veBBols  which  conn>ob.i^l  the  exjifdition  ul 
Coluuihud  on  the  occasion  of  his  diacovL-ring  Aiuerica 
were  caravels,  but  there  is  said  to  Iw  no  authentic 
account  of  their  form,  size,  or  ng."— roan//;  Jfauticat 
Die/iimary. 

C2)  A  small  boat  employed  in  the  herring 
fishery  on  the  coast  of  France. 

"...  she  spreads  a-itteD3.  aa  the  king'*  ships  do 
caDVA«  every  where,  she  may  apnre  mw  twr  iniseu.  and 
her  bonuets,  strike  iter  main  ]iettk'o:it.  luid  yet  out 
sail  me.  I  am  a  carvel  to  her."— /ieaittn  i  Flelch.  : 
WiC  aithaiU  Jfoneff,  i   1. 

2.  Ilort.  (of  the  form  caravelle) :  A  kind  of 
pear. 

cSr'-a-way,  ^etusa-waie,  *«&r^ra^way» 

'  car~wy,s.&  a.  [l'V.&  ital.  win-i;  Sp.  cm't 
and  al-cnritren;  from  Arab,  karwliiit/larau-iijn; 
from  Gr.  xipo^  or  *cdpof  (karos,  karon);  Lat. 
Citreinn.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  umbelliferous  plant,  Carum  carui,  a 
bienniul  belonging  to  tlie  parsley  family.  It 
has  a  taper  root  like  a  piu-snip.  aud  is  culti- 
vated jirincipiilly  in  Holland  and  Lincolnshire. 

"C'irawai/.  hecbe.  Carwy  «ic  $criUi!iur  in  camj^ 
jinruJK." — Prmni4.  Pturo 

2.  The  seeds  of  the  plant  described  in  1. 
Tliey  are  stmngly  aromatic,  and  have  n  warm, 
pungi^ut  taste.  Tliey  are  mudi  used  in  ctm- 
fectionery,  and  in  medicine.  ICahawav- 
tRurr.  ] 

*3>  A  kind  of  sweetmeat  containing  cara^ 
way -seeds. 

"...  wo  nrcwoot  to  oate  caratpaias  or  hUkatA.  it 
Bonio  other  kind  of  comfits  or  secdcs  t<>KcLlKT  with 
iipnks.  thureby  to  hivnko  winde  inp?ndrcd  by  them  ; 
iUiilMirely  it  is  avory  t>'oodwuyforatiiileiit&"— Odjtafi.- 
i/ttvin^A  lltakU[\yy.'). 

"  Nay,  you  shall  sue  miuv  orchard,  whei'v,  in  an  ar> 
hour,  we  will  ertta  laat  yeiur'd  piiipiu  of  my  owi  tcrafT- 
tng,  w^th  a  dl»h  of  earraKai/9,  and  n  forth  .  .  .'"  — 
SiiakMii. :  3  Sen.  J  »'..  v.  3. 

B.  As  luljtdivc  :  {.See  the  compounds). 

caraway- oomflt,  s.  A  comfit  or  sweet 
containiiiL;  earaway-seed. 

oaraway-Orait.  s. 

Phann.  :  C»rni  ft-nctue,  th«  dried  fTwit  of 
Cuntwuyirui  or  Camway.  These  seeds  (meri- 
rariig)  are  of  a  bmwn  «  olonr.  slightly  curvitl. 
Willi  tine  Illiform  ridges  cont-iininga  single  Tit ta 


b6^.  b^;  p^t,  j^i^l;  cat,  90U.  chorus.  9hlii,  bench:  ro,  ptohi:  thin,  this:    aln,  as;   expect;   ^enophon,  eximu     -!ng» 
•^lan,  -tlan  =  shaii.    -tlon«  -sion  =  stauii;  -t^on,  -aion  =  zhiin.    -tlous,  -slous,  -olous^shus.     -ble.  -die,  fee.  ^bcl*  del* 


«44 


caraways— carbon 


in  each  chaunel.  Tliey  have  a  peculiar  arom- 
atic odour,  and  a  wami  taste.  The  oil  is  of  a 
pale-yellow  colour.  They  are  used  in  medi- 
cine as  an  aromatic,  stomachic,  and  car- 
minative, in  cases  of  flatulence  ;  the  oil  is 
added  to  purgative  medicines  to  prevent 
griping. 
caraway-seeds,  s.  pi.    [Caraway,  2.] 

car-a-ways,  *  pi    [Caraway,  2.] 

*  car-ayn,  s.    [Carrion] 

«arb,  prefix. 

Cbem. :  Having  carbon  in  its  composition. 
Many  compounds  occur  with  this  prefix. 
Only  the  ini])ortant  substances  are  here 
given  ;  for  the  others  see  Watt's  DictiOTiary  of 
Chemistry. 

carb.  car-a-bin,  s.  [Carp,  v.]  A  raw- 
boned,  loquacious  woman.    (Jamieson.) 

Oarb,  car-ble,  v.  i.  [Either  a  variant  of  Eng, 
carp  (q.v.),  or  from  Icel.  karp  =  bragging  ; 
karpa  =  to  brag,  boast.]  To  cavil,  to  carp. 
(Jamieson.) 

■Car-bal-l3?l'-ate.  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  carbaUy}(ic); 
■ate  (t'Ae»i.)(q.v.).]    [Carballylic  acid.] 

■oar-bal-lSrl'-Jc,  a.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  carb(o}t): 
allyl ;  -tc] 

Chem.  :  A  term  used  chiefly  or  exclusively 
in  the  compound  which  follows. 

oarballylio  acid.  s. 

Chem.  :  Tri carballylic  acid,  CgHgOg  = 
(C3H5)"'(COOH)3.  A  triatomic.  tribasic,  nitty 
acid,  form'.'d  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen 
on  aconitic  acid,  or  by  the  action  of  alcoholic 
potash  on  propenyl  trieyanide.  It  forms 
colourless  trimetric  crystals,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol.  Its  alkaline  salts,  called  carbal- 
lylates,  are  soluble  in  water.  Its  melting 
point  is  158°. 

•car'-ba-mate,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &e.  car- 
ba7n(ic);  and  -ate  (Cftcm.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  (CO)"(NH2XONll4).  Ammonium 
carbamate  is  formed  by  passing  a  mixture  of 
perfectly  dry  carbon  dioxide  and  annnonia  gas 
into  cold  absolute  alcohol,  and  heating  the 
crystalline  deposit  with  absolute  alcohol  in  a 
sealed  tube  to  100°.  The  liquid,  on  cooling, 
deposits  ammonium  carbamate  in  crystalline 
lamina,  which,  when  heated  in  a  sealed  tube  to 
140°,  split  into  ammonium  carbonate  and  urea. 
Ammonium  carbamate  is  converted  by  water 
into  acid  ammonium  carbonate.  It  can  be 
distinguished  by  its  precipitating  calcium 
very  slowly  from  a  solution  of  CaClg  and 
ammonia. 

oar-bam'-lc,  a.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  carb(on); 
and  amic  (q.v.).] 

Chan.  :  A  term  used  chiefly  or  exclusively 
in  the  compound  which  follows. 

carbainlc  ethers,  s.  pi 

Chem.:  Both  acid  and  neutral  ethers  are 
tnowu. 

(1)  Add  Ethers:  The  ethylanunonium  salt  of 
ethvlcarbamic  acid. 

<Cd)'XH(CoH5)ONH3(C.jH5),  a  snow-white 
powder,  is  obtained  by  passing  COo  into 
anhydrous  ethylamine  cooled  by  a  freezing 
■mixture. 

(2)  Neutral  Ethers  (called  also  Urethanes) : 
Ethyl  carbamate  (C0)"NH.j-OC..H5.  It  is 
formed  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  alcohol 
saturated  with  carbtfnyl  chloride,  also  by 
aqueous  ammonia  and  ethyl  carbonate.  It 
forms  colourless  crj'stals  soluble  in  water, 

-oar'-ba-mide,  s.  [Fi-om  Eng.,  &c.  oar6(on); 
and  akide  (q.v.).]     [Urea.] 

Chem. :  CN2H4O  =  No(C0)"H4.  It  is  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  ammonia  gas  on  car- 
bonyl  chloride,  or  upon  ethyl  carbonate,  also 
by  the  decomposition  of  oxamide  at  red  he;it. 
Carbamide  is  decomposed  by  soluble  hypo- 
bromites  and  hvpochlorites  with  evolution  of 
nitrogen,  as  CN2H4O  x  O3  =  CO.jXoHoO  x  No. 

car'-ba-mine,  s.    [From  Eng.,  &c,  carb(on); 

and  amine.]    [Ajwine,  s.] 

Chem.  :  Isocyanide.    These  compounds  are 

obtained  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  an  alcoholic 
,  ammonia  base  and  chloroform  with  alcoholic 

potash.     They  are  oily,  stinking  liquids.     The 

isocyanides  of  plemyl,  ethyl,  and  arayl  are 

known. 


car-ba'-se-a,  s.  [Lat.  carbasus ;  Gr.  icdppao-o? 
{karbiisos)  =  nax.  linen,  a  sail.] 

Zool. :  A  partial  synonym  of  the  Cheilostom- 
alous  genus,  Flustra  (q.v.).  Flush-a  carha<ea, 
formerly  Carbasea  papyrea,  the  Lawn  S^a-mat 
of  Ellis,  is  a  delicate  Northern  form  living 
on  shells  and  stones  in  rather  deep  water. 
The  cells  are  in  many  rows  on  one  side  only, 
and  the  polypide  has  about  twenty  tentacles. 
It  may  often  be  found  on  the  shore. 

car-ba'-zo-tate,  s.      [From  Eng.,  &c.   car- 
b{p)i)';  a^ot(ic):  and  sun',  ■ate.'] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  carbazotic  acid. 

car-ba-z6t'-ic,  a.  [From  Eng. ,  &c.  carb(on) ; 
and  azotic  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  A  term  used  chiefly  or  exclusively 
in  the  compound  which  follows. 

carbazotic  acid,  5.  [Carbon,  azote  = 
nitrogen.] 

Oiem.  :  Trinitrophenol,  Nitrophenisie  aciil, 
Picric  acid,  jrixpo?  (pikros)  =  bitter,  C6H3Na07 
=  C(jH2(N02)3tOH).  Prepared  from  the  im- 
pure nitrophenesic  acid.  It  is  also  obtained 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  and  indigo,  silk, 
wool,  resin,  &c.  It  crystallises  in  yellow 
crystals,  soluble  in  water,  has  a  very  bitter 
taste,  and  dyes  silk  and  wool  yellow,  but  does 
not  dye  cotton,  hemp,  and  flax.  Its  salts 
are  called  picrntes.  Potassium  picrate  is  vny 
slightly  soluble  in  water ;  when  heated  it 
explodes  with  great  energ\'.  Carbazotic 
acid  is  a  nitro-substitution  compound  of 
phenol. 

car'-bide,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  carb(on);  and 
sutr.  -ide  {Chem.}  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  A  compound  formed  by  tlie  union  of 
carbon  with  an  element,  as  iron  or  hydrogen. 

car -bin,  cair-ban,  "car-fin,  s.  {^"^coteh.) 
[Gael,  cairbean.]  The  basking-shark,  Sqiialus 
viajrimtts,  L. 

car-bine,  car  -bine,  "  car-a-bine,  s.  k  a. 

[O.  Fr.  carabin  ;  Ft.  carabine  ;' iV.il.  carabine 
=  a  little  gun,  corrupted  from  O.  Fr.  caiabrien, 
calabrin  =  a  light-armed  soldier;  O.  Fr. 
calahre,  caahle  =  an  engine  of  war ;  from  Low 
Lat.  r.hadahula  =  a  catapult ;  Gr.  Kora^oK-q 
(katabole)  =  a  throwing  down,  destruction  ; 
Kara  (kata)  =  down  ;  fioK-q  (bole)  =  a  throw- 
ing ;  jSaAAu)  (ballo)  =  to  throw.] 

A.  As  siibstantive : 

Military : 

*  1.  A  musketeer,  a  carbineer. 

"  When  he  was  token.  &11  the  rest  they  fled, 
Aiiil  our  carbines  pursued  them  to  the  death." 

Kyd :  Spa  nith  TYrigeds/. 

2.  A  short  fire-arm,  used  by  cavalry,  artil- 
lerj',  in  the  navy,  Ac,  similar  in  bore  and 
nature  to,  and  carrying  the  same  ammunition 
as,  the  infantry  rifle.  Except  with  cuvjilry, 
furnished  with  a  sword-bayonet  to  increase 
its  length  as  an  offensive  weapon.  It  is  in 
general  use  by  United  States  cavalry,  which 


CABBIKE-LOCK. 


are  all  of  light  equipment,  and  adapted  to 
serve  as  infantry  on  occasion.  In  such  casee 
the  carbine  proves  a  highly  useful  arm. 
Colt's,  Sliarpe's,  and  other  makes  of  carbines 
are  used. 

"...  continued  to  fly  on  foot,  throwing  aw»y  car- 

binea,  Bwonl».  and  eveu  coats  aa  incmnbraiicea.  —Ma. 

cautag:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xti. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compnimds). 


carbine-lock,  i 


The  lock  of  a  carbine. 


3  __i  thy  hugle— see  th;it  free  from  rust 

My  carbine-lock  springs  worthy  of  my  trust." 
Byron:  The  Corsair,  i.  7. 

Carbine-ttLimble,  s.  A  stifl*  leathern 
socket,  secured  to  a  D-ring  on  the  ofl'-side  of 
the  saddle  by  a  strap  and  buckle.  It  receives 
the  muzzle  of  the  horseman's  carbme. 

car-bin-ee'r,    car-a-bin-ee'r,    s.      [Fr. 

carabinier.] 

Mil  :  Formerly  applied  to  mounted  infantry 
armed  with  a  short  t-arbine,  and  intended  to 
fight  on  foot.  Name  stiil  retained  in  Enghind 
by  the  tith  Dragoon  Guards. 


car-bin-ol,   s.       [From    Lat.   carbo    (genit, 
carbonis)  (?),  and  Eng.,  &c.  {alcoh')ol.] 

Chan. :  A  n;inie  given  to  methvl  alcohol. 
C(0H)H3.  by  Kolbe,  aud  the  alcohols  formed 
from  it,  by  sub.stitution  of  methyl,  ethyl,  kc, 
for  an  atom  of  hydrogen,  are  named  according 
to  the  radicals  which  they  contain,  as  Tri- 
methvl  airbijiol,  or  Tertiary  Quartyl  alcohol, 
C(OHXCH3>3. 

car'-biu-j^l,  s.     [From  Eng.,  &c.,  carbin{ol\ 

and  -'//.] 

Chem. :  The  name  ^ven  to  the  alcohol  radi- 
cals of  the  corresponding  carbinois,  as  Di- 
methyl carbinol  C(CHs>iH.OH  contains  the 
radical  Dimethyl-carbinyf  (C(CH3>jH)'. 

*  car' -bo,  s.    [Lat.  =  coal,  from  the  jet-black 
colour  of  its  wings.] 

Ornith. :  An  old  synonym  of  Phalacrocorax 
(q.v.). 

car-bo '-9er-ite,fi.     [Eng.  carbo{n),  and  cerite 

(q.v.).] 

Min. :  Carbonate  of  cerium,  also  called 
Lanthanite  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  oxide  of 
cerium,  7o"7  ;  carbonic  acid,  lO'S  ;  water,  13  "5. 
Sp.  gr.,  2-605— 2'6ti6.  Hardness,  2-5—3.  It 
occurs  at  Bastuas,  in  Sweden,  and  also  in 
Silurian  limestone  in  Sancon  Valley,  Leliegh 
Co.,  Pennsylvania. 

car-bol'-ic,  a.      [From  En^.,  &c.  carbo(n); 

{a!coU)ol ;  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ic.j 

Chem. :  Peitaining  to,  or  derived  from, 
carbon. 

carbolic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  .-CgHs-OH  =  Phenyl  Alcohol,  Phenol, 
Phenic  Acid,  Coal-tar  Creasote.  Phenol  is 
not  technically  an  acid,  but  a  secondary 
monatomic  aromatic  alcohol,  obtained  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  salicylic  acid,  and  formed 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  coal,  in  Uie  coal-tar 
oil.  When  pure  it  forms  white  deliquescent 
crystals  melting  at  35"  to  an  oily  liquid,  which 
boils  at  184°.  It  has  a  penetrating  odour  and 
burning  taste  ;  it  is  neutral  ;  it  coagulates 
albumen  and  has  powerlul  antiseptic  proper- 
ties. It  is  used  as  a  disinfectant,  and  to  pre- 
serve meat,  kc.  It  dissolves  in  alkalies,  form- 
ing conq'ounds  called  phenates.  Potassium 
phenate  crystallises  in  white  needles;  wlien 
it  is  heated  with  iodides  of  ethjl,  methyl,  &c., 
double  ethers  are  formed,  as  methyl-phenate 
C6H5OCH3.  Chlorine,  bromine  iodine,  and 
nitiic  acid  form  with  it  substitution  com- 
pounds. [Chlorophf.nesic  Acid,  Carbazotic 
Acid.]  Phenol  is  benzine  with  one  molecule 
of  (.OH)  substituted  for  one  atom  of  H. 

Car'-bo-lize,  v.t.     [Eng.  carbol{ic);  -ize.]    To 
impregnate  with  carbolic  acid. 

Car'-bdn,  s.     [Fr.  (xirbone;  from  Lat.  carbo  = 
a  coal.] 

Chem.  :  A  tetrad  non-metallic  element,  syiii- 
bol  C.  Atomic  weight,  12.  CarliOn  occurs  in 
three  allotropic  forms — two  crystalline  (dia- 
mond and  graphite),  and  one  amor^dious  (char- 
coal). Diamond  crystallises  in  forms  belong- 
ing to  the  regular  system.  It  is  transparent, 
either  colourless,  or  yellow,  jiink,  blue,  or 
green.  The  hardest  substance  known,  refracts 
light  strongly,  is  infusible,  but  is  burnt  into 
CO2  in  oxygen  gas  at  wliite  heat.  Sp.  gr.,  3-5. 
It  is  a  non-conductor  of  electricity.  It  is  found 
in  gravel  in  India.  Brazil,  &c.  [Diamond.] 
Graphite  crystallises  in  six-sided  prisms.  Sp. 
gr.,  2*3.  It  is  giey-black,  with  a  metallic 
lustre.  It  is  a  good  conductor  of  electricity. 
Graphite  often  se]>arates  in  scales  from  molten 
iron  ;  it  is  used  for  lead  jiencils ;  it  is  often 
called  black-lead.  [GRAPiiiTt.]  Amor]'hou3 
carbon  occurs  more  or  less  juire  in  lanq'black, 
wood  charcoal,  coal,  coke,  and  animal  char- 
coal. Sp.  gr.  from  I'G  to  2.  It  is  porous, 
absorbs  gases,  removes  colour  from  organic 
liquids,  is  used  as  a  disinfectant,  and  bnrns  in 
the  air  at  red  heat,  forming  COo.  When  boiled 
with  H0SO4.  it  is  oxidi-sed  to  CO,  and  SO^  is 
also  formed,  which  escape  in  gas  used  as  a 
reducing  agent.  Carbon  forms  two  oxides 
with  oxygen,  CO  and  CO^-,  carbonic  oxide  and 
carbo£*ic  anhydride. 

carbon-battery,  s. 

Elect.  :   [BUNSEN-BATTERV]. 

carbon  chlorides,  5.  pL 

Chem  :  Carbon  inonochloride.  This  com- 
pound has  been  discovered  to  be  hexa-chlor- 
benzene  CgClg  by  determination  of  its  vapour 


i&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine ;   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf*  worU,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


carbonaceous— carbonic 


845 


deaftity.  It  is  obtained  by  passing  the  vapour 
of  chloroform  tluough  a  red-hot  tube.  It  forms 
white  silky  needles,  melting  at  226°,  and  boil- 
ing at  331% 

CI— C— CI 
Carbon-dichloride,      CqCU     =  II 

CI— C-Cl 
analogous  to  ethene,  obtained  by  passing  the 
vapour  of  carbon-trichloride  through  a  red-liot 
tube.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid.  Sp.  gr.,  l-t3. 
It  boils  at  117'. 

CI      CI 

C— CI 
Carbon-trlcbloride,  C2Cl6=  I         analogous 
C-CI 
/\ 

CI      CI 
to  ethane,  obtained  by  placing  ethene  chloride 
into  a  ghisa  vessel  coutaiuiug  CI  and  exposing 
it  to. sunshine.     A  white  crystalline  aromatic 
aubstauce  melting  at  1(30%  aud  boiling  at  18^°. 

CI 

Carbon     tetrachloride,     CCI4  =  CI— C— CI 

t 

CI 
A  colourless  liquid,  sp.  gr.  1'56,  and  toiling  at 
77'  ;  obtained  by  passing  the  vapour  of  CI  and 
CSo,  through  a  red-hot  tube,  and  distilling  the 
liquid  formed  with  potasli.  Also  formed  by 
the  action  of  CI  on  CH4  in  direct  sunlight.  By 
the  action  of  sodium  amalgam  on  its  alco- 
holic solution  the  atoms  of  CI  are  replaced  by 
atoms  of  hydrogen. 

carbon  dioxide,  s. 

Chem. :  Carbonic  acid  gas,  Carbonic  anhy- 
•drhle,  Carbonic  oxide  (of  some  cIieniists)=CO«. 
Carbon  dioxide  is  a  colourless  gas  1'524  times 
as  heavy  as  air,  and  22  times  as  heavy  as  hy- 
drogen. It  is  evolved  in  large  quantities  from 
Assures  in  active  and  extinct  volcanic  districts. 
It  is  given  off  in  the  process  of  fermentation, 
from  decaying  animal  and  vegetable  matter 
and  by  animals  during  respiration,  aud  it 
contaminates  crowded  rooms.  It  accumu- 
lates also  in  the  bottom  of  pits  and  wells,  and 
forms  a  great  jtart  of  the  afterdamp  or  choke- 
damp  of  coal  mines.  It  is  also  contained  in 
■most  waters  from  springs,  and  water  charged 
with  it  has  the  power  of  dissolving  c;irbonates 
•of  calcium,  magnesium,  and  iron.  It  is  always 
|)roiluced  wlieu  carbonaceous  matter  is  burnt 
in  excess  of  air  or  oxygen.     It  has  an  agreeable 

fiungent  odour,  but  it  cannot  be  respired,  as 
t  produces  insensibility  and  death.  It  ex- 
tinguishes the  flame  of  a  lighted  taper.  At 
the  pressure  of  385  atmospheres  at  0'  it  is  con- 
"Verted  into  a  colourless  limpid  liquid  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  etlier  and  alcohol  ;  it 
solidillea,  on  exposure  to  the  air,  into  a  snow- 
white  mas.s,  which  is  a  bad  conductor  of  heat ; 
when  mixed  witli  ether  it  is  used  as  a  freezing 
mixture.  Carbon  dioxide  exists  in  the  air, 
aud  is  decomposed  by  the  green  leaves  of 
plants,  which  retain  the  t-arbou  aud  liberate 
oxygen  In  sunlight.  About  four  volumes  of 
CO.j  are  contained  in  10,000  volumes  air.  The 
total  quantity  is  estimated  at  about  three 
billions  of  tons.  Cold  water  dissolves  about 
its  0  vn  volume  of  carbon  dioxide,  what- 
ever be  the  density  of  the  gas  with  which  it 
la  in  contact,  the  solution  reddens  blue  litmus 
paper,  and  converts  oxides  of  tlie  alkaline  and 
alkaline  earth  metals  into  carbonates  (q.v.). 
Carbon  dioxide  is  ctuitained  in  aerated  waters 
aud  in  sparkling  wines.  Carbon  dioxide  can 
"be  obtainetl  by  burning  carbon  in  excess  of 
oxygon  ;  but  by  passing  COo  overred-liot  char- 
■coal  it  is  converted  into  carbon  monoxide. 
Carbon  dioxide  is  usually  prepared  by  decom- 
posing a  carbonate  with  one  of  the  stronger 
acids,  as  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on 
marble,  which  gives  calcium  chloride,  water, 
and  C0.>  Carbon  dioxide  can  be  distinguished 
by  its  giving  a  white  precipitate  when  passed 
into  a  solution  of  lime  or  baryta  water,  by  its 
quick  absorption  by  caustic  alkalies,  and 
by  its  extinguishing  the  fiame  of  a  lighted 
taper.  [Carbonatk.  ]  Carbon  dioxide  is  de- 
Coini'osed  by  In-nting  potassium  in  it,  forming 
an  oxide  ami  libt-rating  carbon. 

oarbon  dlsulphlde,  s.    [Bisulphide  of 

Cahhun.1 

carbon  holders,  s.pi. 

Kite:  ('lani|i!4  for  hohling  the  carbons  iu 
electric  arc  U^;bt^. 

oarbon-llght,  s. 

Elect.  :  The  light  i»roduced  between  and 
upon  two  carbon  points,  between  which  i>assc8 


a  ciirn-nL  of  electricity.     [Elei,thic  LU/b^.j 

carbon  monoxide,  s. 

Ch:m.  :  Carbonous  oxide.  Carbonic  oxide, 
Carbonyl  =  CO".  Carbon  monoxide  is  a 
colourless,  inodorouii,  tasteless  gus,  insoluVjlo 
in  water,  sp.  gr.  0"967.  It  burns  with  a  light- 
blue  Jlaiiie,  forming  CO2.  It  is  intensely  poison- 
ous, even  when  mixed  with  large  quantities  of 
air,  producing  faintness,  insensibility,  and 
death.  It  is  formed  when  CO2  is  passed  over 
red-hot  charcoal,  also  by  heating  oxalic  acid 
C2U2O4,  with  sulj'lmric  acid,  which  decom- 
poses it  into  HoO,  COj.  and  CO.  The  COo  is  re- 
moved by  passing  tho  gas  through  Uraewater. 
It  unites  with  K 110  at  high  temperatures,  form- 
ing formiate  of  potassium.  It  unites  with  CI 
when  exposed  to  sunlight,  forming  phosgene 
gas  COCU.  Carbon  monoxide  can  also  be 
formed  by  heating  powdered  feiTocyanide  of 
potassium  with  ten  times  its  weight  of  con- 
centrated sulphuric  acid.  Carbon  monoxide 
'Carbonyl)  in  organic  chemistry  acts  as  a 
liiatoiiiic  radical. 

carbon  oxychloride,  s. 

Cliem.  :  Phosgene  gas,  Carbonyl  chloride, 
COCK  Obtained  by  exposnig  drj'  CO  aud  CU 
to  direct  sunlight,  also  by  passing  carbon  uiun- 
oxide  into  boiling  antimony  pentechloride,  and 
by  the  oxidation  of  chlorutorm.  It  is  collected 
over  mercury.  It  condenses  into  a  liquid  at  0". 
It  is  decomposed  by  water  forming  carbon 
dioxide  aud  hydrochloric  acid.  Treated  with 
dry  ammonia  gas  NH;i,  it  forma  ureaCOCNHj); 
au<l  ammonium  chloride. 

carbon-paper,  a.  Paper  coated  on  one 
aide  with  a  eub.stance  which,  under  pressure, 
adheres  to  a  blank  sheet  placed  next  to  it. 
Used  for  manifolding  on  a  typewriter  or  other- 
wise. 

carbon -printing,  s. 

I'lwtoij. :  A  photographic  process  introduced 
by  Poiteviu  in  1855.  It  is  as  follows  :  Paper 
is  coated  with  a  compound  of  bichromate  of 
pntassa,  gelatine,  and  lamp-black,  in  cold  dis- 
tilled water  ;  this  is  allowed  to  dry  in  a  dark 
room,  subsequently  exposed  between  a  nega- 
tive for  a  few  minutes,  according  to  tlie  (dia- 
racter  of  the  soluticm  and  of  the  light,  tlien 
dissolving  off  with  hot  water  the  parts  not 
affected  by  the  actinic  action  of  the  light. 
The  picture  resulting  from  this  treatment  is  a 
positive  print  in  black  and  white,  of  which 
the  shades  are  produced  by  the  carbon  of  the 
lamp-black.  Poit6vin  also  introduced  various 
colours  into  the  same  jirocess.  Poiteviu,  later, 
introduced  anotlier  process  for  carbon-print- 
ing under  a  positive.  The  paper  is  floated  in  a 
bath  of  gelatine  dissolved  in  lukewarm  water 
and  coloured  with  lamp-black.  Such  paper  is 
sensitized  in  a  dark  room  by  immersion  in  a 
solution  of  sesquichloride  of  iron  and  tartaric 
acid.  This  renders  the  gelatine  insoluble, 
even  in  boiling  water.  Tlio  sheets  are  dried 
and  exjjosed  under  transparent  positives  in 
the  printing-frame.  The  parts  of  tlie  film 
acted  upon  by  light  beiome  soluble  in  hot 
water,  tho  iron  salts,  under  the  influence  of 
light,  being  reduced  by  the  tartaric  acid,  re- 
storing tho  organic  matter  to  its  natural  solu- 
bility. The  sheet  is  then  washed  in  hot  water, 
which  removes  the  ferruginous  compound  and 
develops  the  picture.  Improvements  were 
subsequently  introiluced  by  Swann,  of  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne, in  isr.l,  and  others. 

carbon  aulphochlorlde,  s. 

chem. :  CSClo,  a  yellow,  irritating  liquid,  de- 
composed by  potash  into  KaS,  K2CO3,  aud 
CCI4.  It  is  not  acted  upon  by  water.  It  is 
obtained  by  the  action  of  dry  chlorine  on 
carbon  disulphide. 

carbon  tool-point,  s.  An  application 
of  the  diamond  to  mechanical  purposes.  These 
points  are  vised  to  iioint,  edge,  or  face  tools 
for  drilling,  reaming,  .sawing,  planing,  turn- 
ing, shaping,  carving,  engraving,  and  dressing 
flint,  grindstones,  whet-stones.  cniLry,  corun- 
dum, tanit*.  or  tripoli  wheels,  iridium,  nickel, 
enamel,  crystals,  glass,  porcelain,  china,  steel, 
hardened  or  otherwise,  chilled  iron,  copper, 
or  other  metals.  Twenty-eigbt  forms  of  it 
are  ligurcd  in  Knight's  Practical  Dictionary  0/ 
Mechanics, 

car-bo-na'HjS-ofts,  a.  IFrom  Lat.  carho 
(-..nit.  cnr^io/ii.-;)  =  charcoal,  aud  Eug.  suffix 
-acfow,  from  Lat.  sulflx  -nrcH.i.] 

Mill.  ,t  Cfol  :  Consisting  mainly  of  carbon, 
the  simple  element  of  charcoal. 


If  In  geology  tlie  term  is  applied  to  strata 
wholly  or  in  large  part  fonned  by  the  accu- 
mulation of  such  vegetable  material  as  sunken 
forests,  massed  drift-wootl,  turf,  and  moss- 
bogs.  Coal,  lignite,  and  peat  have  hydrogen 
as  well  as  carbon  in  their  composition,  and 
often  mineral  impurities.  Anthracite  and 
graplute  (metamorphosed  coal)  consist  of 
nearly  pure  carbon.  Diatnond  is  pure  carbon. 
Bituminous  shales,  fossil  pitch,  petroleum, 
and  naphtha  are  some  other  of  the  carbona- 
ceous materials  found  in  the  earth.  In  ex- 
ceptional cases  the  carbon  of  carbonaceous 
rocks  may  be  of  animal  origin,  thus  the  oily 
matter  with  wliich  the  bituminous  shales  of 
Caithness  are  impregnated  seems  to  have  been 
derived  from  the  decomposition  of  fossil  fishes 
rather  tliau  of  plants. 

*  car-bo-na'de,  *  car~b6-na'-do.  s.  [Fr. 
carlx.iiLiimli: ;  from  O.  Fi'.  caTbon;  Lat.  carbo 
{gciiit.  carbonis)  =  charcoal.]  A  piece  of  fish, 
nesli,  or  fowl,  cut  in  slices,  seasoned,  aud, 
broiled. 

"  If  I  come  in  his  way  wllllnKly,  let  him  make  a  car- 
boTUido  ol  me." — Sfirtketp.  :  I  Henry  J  I',,  v.  a. 

*  car-bo-na'-ded,  '  car-bo-na'-doed,  pa. 

par.  or  a.     (.CarbuNade,  c] 

*  car-bo-na'-ding,  *  car-bo-na'-do-ing, 

pr.  par.  &  s.     [Caubonado,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  slicing 
fish,  &c.,  aud  broiling  it  over  the  coals. 

car-bd-na'-do,  5.    [Carbon ade.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  same  as  Carbonade. 

2.  Mill.  :  Large  pebbles  or  masses  of  dia- 
monds,  occasionally   1,000  carats  in  weight. 
They  consist  of  pure  carbon,  excepting  0'27 — 
2*07  per  cent.     (Dnna.)    A  variety  of  the  dia-  • 
mond.    (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.) 

* car-bo-na'-do,  v.t.    [Carbonado,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  cut  or  slice  fish,  f<4wl,  &c.,  and 
broil  them  on  the  coals. 

"A  liare  datnty  carbona<iocd."~Deau7n.  *  Fl«tch«r. 

2.  Fig. :  To  hack,  cut  to  pieces. 

"  Draw,  you  roKU9,  or  I'll  bo  carbonatto 
Your  Btuiiika. '        Shaketp. :  King  Lear,  11.  3L 

Car-bo-na'r-J^m,  s.  [Carhonar(i) ;  -ism.]  The 
I>rinL'iple3  of  the  Carbonari. 

car-bd-na'-ro  (pi.  carbonari),  s.  [Ital. 
carhonaro  =  a  collier.]  A  member  of  a  secret 
association  established  in  Italy  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  century,  with  the  object  of 
setting  up  a  republic.  The  Carbonari  took 
charcoal  [Ital.  carbnne]  as  their  symbol  of 
purification,  and  adopted  as  their  motto, 
"  Revenge  on  the  wolves  who  devour  the 
lambs."    Theoriginof  the  society  is  uncertain. 

oar'-bon-ate,  s.  [From  Eug.  carbo)i{ic);  aud 
SUIT,  -ate  (C lie m.)  (q.v.)  ] 

Chem. :  Carbonates  are  salts..  The  corre- 
Bponding  acid,  HjCOa,  is  not  known  in  a  free 
state  ;  it  may  be  formed  when  COj  is  dissolved 
in  water  ;  it  is  dibasic  ;  the  carbonates  of  the 
alkaline  metals  are  soluble  in  water,  and  are 
either  acid  or  neutral  salts  according  as  one 
or  both  atoms  of  H  are  replaced,  as  KHCO* 
and  KoCOs-  The  acid  salts  are  often  called 
bicarbonates.  The  carbonates  of  the  other 
metals  are  insoluble.  Basic  carbonates  are 
mixtures  of  carbonates  and  oxides.  Carbon- 
ates liberate  CO2  when  treated  with  an  acid, 
which  may  be  recogniseil  by  passing  it  into 
a  solution  of  barytJi  water,  in  which  it  throws 
down  a  white  precipitate  of  BaCO^.  soluble 
in  IICl.  Carbonic  acid  may  be  theontically 
considered  to  have  this  formula  and  belong 
to  the  lactic  acid  series—  ■  (OH 
Ciy  I  O' 
(.OH 

Car'-bon-a-tSd,  a.     [Carbonate.] 

Chem. :  Coml-ined  or  iiupregmited  with  car- 
bonic acid.  Carbonated  water  is  eithrr  jiure 
or  Iioldiiig  various  saline  matters  in  su'intion, 
impregnated  witli  carlHinic  acid  gas.  For 
general  sale  in  this  country  the  water  contains 
a  little  soda,  which  being  charged  with  the 
gas  is  called  soda-water.  (Ure:  Dictionaryitf 
Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Mines.) 

car-b5n'-io,  "  oar-bon'-ick,  a.  [Enp.  car- 
bon ;  -ic]  Containing  carbon,  pertaining  to 
carbon. 

"Corn.  »ni!  imrtlculftriy  wht^nt.  cvmtAln.'*  mort>  of  the 
enrbnnWk  inlHclplw  tlmii  graasw,"— fi'irwiiH  ,-  On  Mary 
urtt.  I.,  ta. 


boU,  h6^;  po^t,  J<$^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  ^hln,  benQh;  go.  gem;   thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  Ci 
-dan,  -tlan  =  8ban.    -tlon,  -slon  =  8hun;  -flon,  -^on  =  zbun.    -tlous,  -slouSi  -clou9  =  8bil8.    -ble,  -die, &c.=:b9l.  d^L 


640 


oarboniferons— caxcajon 


oarlkonlG  acid,  s. 

1.  Chem.  £  Oi-d.  Lang.  :  The  old  but  still 
well-known  name  for  wbat  is  called  by 
modern  chemists  carbon  dioride  (q.v.). 

2.  Physiol  :  Air  exh.iled  Irom  the  lungs  is 
satm-ated  with  moisture,  and,  moreover,  con- 
tains about  4-35  per  cent,  ot  carbonic  acid. 
The  amount  is  inoreaeed  bj  active  exercise. 
By  breathing  the  same  air  again  and  again,  it 
is  possible  to  increase  the  carbonic  acid  to 
about  10  per  cent.,  but  with  very  deleterious 
effects.  Air  in  which  animals  had  beeu  suffo- 
cated was  found  by  Wr.  Courthope  to  con- 
fciin  127o  per  cent,  of  carbonic  a<nd.  but  less 
than  half  that  amount  (5  to  6  per  cent.)  will 
endanger  life. 

Carbonic  acid  engine: 

1.  An  engine  driven  by  the  expan  ive 
power  of  condensed  carbonic  acid  gas. 

2.  A  machine  for  impregnating  water  with 
carbonic  acid  gas  as  a  beverage. 

3.  A  form  of  fire-engine,  in  which  water  is 
^ected  by  the  pressure  due  to  the  evolution 
of  carbonic  at-id  in  a  closed  chamber  over 
water,  or  in  which  carbonic  acid  is  e.iect'^d 
■with  the  water,  to  assist  in  estingTi7shing  the 
file  by  the  exclusion  of  oxj-gen  from  it 

eartMMiiG  oicide,  5.  The  old  xiame  for 
carbon.  r«oitort(/«  (q.v.). 

car-bon-if'-er-ous,  n.  [Lat.  p%rbo  (genit. 
eai-bonis)  =  coal ;  /»to  =  to  bear,  produce,  and 
Eng.  aiutf.  -oits.] 

Geol  :  A  term  applied  to  the  extensive  and 
thi(;k  series  of  stmta  with  wMch  seams  of 
palieozoic  coal  are  more  or  hm  immediately 
aesocjated.  It  is  applied  ss  well  to  that  great 
B5-3tem  of  foi-mation»  wMcL  yield  our  luain 
supply  of  coal  as  to  some  diviBious  of  that 
«  system,  srch  as  the  '>rboniferous  Limestone 
and  the  Carbonifefoio  Slates  (of  Ireland). 
It  is  also  apilied  to  the  f<tssils  found  in  any 
stratum  belonRing  to  the  system. 

cairboitffervas    sjrBtem    or    fiarma- 

tlOXL,£. 

Gi^ol. :  The  Carboniferous  succeeds  the  OM 
Red  Sandstone  or  some  other  membcT  of  the 
Devonian  syetem,  and.  passes  upwards  into 
the  Permian  series.  Its  constituent  groui>s 
vary  much  in  the  thicknesses  of  their  sand- 
stones, clays,  limestones,  and  coals  in  different 
,  parts  of  the  country,  according  to  their  con- 
ditions of  deposition  in  conterminous  seas, 
estuaries,  and  lagoons. 

The  Carbonif^ous  System  attains  a  great 
devHlopnient  iu  the  United  Statf-s,  the  etntta 
bein^  divided  into  two  groups,  the  lower  or 
6nb<'arboniferous,  and  the  Carboniferous,  com- 
prising the  millstone  jcrit  and  tlie  coal  nieaenres. 
According  to  Professor  I'Hina  the  coal-boaring 
area  uf  North  America  is  approsimately  as 
follows: 

S«t-  miles. 
Rhode  Island  area Sf"J 

AllegbaQV  area. 59,000 

Mluhi^Tin  area 6,700 

iniDois,  Indiana,  W*«  Kentnoky 47.C00 

MIsBourf,  lowu,  Kansas.  ArfcansajF,  Texas,     .     .     78.000 

Nova  Scotia^  and  Ni*w  Bmnsniicb Itl.OOO 

The  Carboniferous  Syetem  is  strongly  der 
wlnpad  in  England  and  Ireland  a/nd  parte  of 
Ewrope.     China  puBsesees  extousive  deposits. 

Carboniferous  fossils  comprise  labyrintho- 
dont  and  otln?r  amphibia  ;  heterocercal  fishes 
of  many  fbrms  ;  numerous  insects,  nn-riapwls, 
and  aiat-hnids ;  crustaceans  (including  tlie 
"  last  of  the  trilobites  and  the  eurjTiterids)  of 
all  orders  except  the  highest  decapods  ;  mol- 
luscs of  all  the  known  oi-ders  ;  polyzna  ;  corals 
of  the  "  rugose  "  kind ;  foraminifern  ;  and  some 
plants  of  the  conifer  and  cycad  grouj-s,  but  far 
more  of  the  fijm ,  equisetuni ,  and  lycopod  orders. 
The  Carboniferous  Limestone  consists  of 
the  corals,  encrinites,  shells,  and  foraniinifera 
'  of  a  great  sea,  with  muds,  sands,  and  coal- 
beds  on  its  margins,  both  at  first  (Tuedian), 
and  afterwards  (Yoredale).  These  constitute 
the  coal-measures  of  Russia,  Styria,  Italy, 
Corsica,  the  Boulonuais,  &c.,  and  tlio  Lower 
Coal-nieasnres  of  Scotland. 

The  Millstone  Grit  next  formed,  in  shallow 
water,  of  widespread  sheets  of  sand  and 
Bhirgle,  lias  a  few  scattered  fossil  plants  and 
aliells,  and  thin  seams  of  coaL 

"  ML-asures  "  is  a  mining  term  for  strata,  re- 
tained for  the  coal-measures,  which  consist  of 
nimerous  successive  groups  of  (1)  clay,  (2)  coal, 
(:i)  shale,  and  (4)  sandstone,  each  varjing  from 
a  few  inches  to  some  feet  in  thickness.  These 
origiiiated  as  maritime  flata  with  luxiuiant 
jungles,  subjected  to  inundations  of  fresh  and 


brackish  waters,  with  mud  and  sand,  and 
sonictiuies  of  sea-water,  leaving  a  limestone  of 
sea-sbvUs. 

Tlie  thick  forests  of  gigantic  lycopods, 
eqiiisetes,  and  ferns  covered  tlitiir  flixJis  with 
accunudated  exuvia;,  and  thick  layers  of 
each  season's  spore-dust.  Storms  tore  down 
tlie  clustered  trunks,  and  covered  them  with 
the  mud  and  sand  of  inundations.    [Coal,] 

The  "uuderclay,"  or  "seat-earth."  under 
each  coal-seam  was  the  soil  in  which  the 
trees  (Sigillaria,  Lepidodendt  on,  and  Calani- 
ites)  grew,  and  is  a  pure  clay  used  for  fire- 
bricks, encaustic  tiles.  &e. 

The  "  roolshale  "  over  the  coal,  forming  a 
tough  roof  to  the  galleries  in  mining,  was 
brought  by  floods,  together  with  its  water- 
logged fern-fronds  and  trunks  and  bmuches 
of  Uie  larger  plants.  This  and  other  shales 
("batt,"  &c.)  contain  sonn^  beds  of  Antlir.1- 
eosia  and  other  arpiatic.  molluscs,  also  a  few 
land  shells,  numerous  entomostifloa,  and  some 
higher  Crustacea,  a  few  anacbnids,  insects, 
and  myriapods,  with  occasional  amphibia, 
and  abundant  remains  of  heterocercal  fishes. 
Tliese  fossils  are  often  imbeddjed  iu  ironstone, 
concreted  in  the  shales. 

Thick  sand-drifts,  of  frequent  occurrence, 
formed  the  sandstones  ('*  X'l'.'^T,"  &c.),  contain- 
ing scattered  plant-remains.  (Prof,  T.  li. 
Jones,  F.R.S.) 

cax-ben-i-za'-tion,  oar-boni-i-aa'-tlDii, 

s.     [Eng.  carb07iL3(c);    -ation.]      The  act  or 
process    of   carbonizing,  or    coiaTerting'  into 
carbon,    {i're.) 
oajK-bonr-ue,    cAr'-bcn-ise.   v.t.      [Eng. 

carivm  ;  -ist.]     To  convert  into  carbon  bj'  tlie 
action  of  fire  or  acids. 

car'-bon-iaed,  car  -boii-i9ed,  ya.  pm;  or 

a.     [Cakbunize.] 

car'-bon-ia-cr,  s.  [Eng.  carb^nite ;  -er.l  A 
tank  or  vessel  contiiuing  lienzole  or  other 
suitable  Iiqiiid  hydnicarbon,  and  through 
which  air  or  gas  is  jvissed,  in  order  to  carry 
off  an  inflammable  vapour.     [Carburetor.] 

car^-bon-iz-mg.  car'-bon-i^-ing.jw.ijar., 

a.,  ii-S.         [CAKBC>NIZli;.l 

A.  &  B.  Aspr.  ;ixir.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substan. :  The  act  or  process  of  con- 
verting into  carbon  ;  carbonization. 

carbonizing-ftiniace,  s.  An  apparatus 
for  carbonizing  wood,  disintegmting  rocks, 
&c.  It  is  composed  of  a  furnace  or  lire-chamber, 
movable  upon  a  stationary  frame,  both  verti- 
cally and  horizontally,  and  provided  with  a 
nozzle  by  which  the  flame  is  directed  upon  the 
object. 

car-bOA-om'-^ter,  s.  [Eng.  carbon,  0  cor 
neotive,  and  vieter.]  An  instrument  for  de 
ti'Cting  the  presence  of  an  excess  of  carbonic 
acid  by  its  action  on  lime-water.    (Webster.) 

car'-bon-otlS,  a,    [Eng.  carboru;  -ousl]    The 

same  as  Carbonic  (q.v.X 
car'-bSn-j^  s.  &  a.    [From  Lat.,  *«.  cofrbon = 

charcoal,  and  Gr.  vAtj  {kulc^  =  .  .  .  matter  as 

a  I'rinciple  of  being.]      A  diatomic  radical 

having  the  formula  CO". 
ourbonyl  cUoiide,  s.     [Carbou  oxy- 

CHLORIDE.] 

car-bo-tri'-a-min©,  s.  [Erom  Eug.  carlx^n) ; 
L;it.   prefix  tri  =  three,  and   Eug.    amine.] 

(.XHj 

An  organic  base  produced  by  the  action  of  am- 
monia on  cfaloTopicrin.  also  byhcatint,'  cyanam- 
ide,  CH^Sn,  in  ak-olmlic  solution  with  aunno- 
niu'm  chlofidf.  Also  by  nxidizitig  guanine  with 
HCl  and  KCIO3.  Guanidine  forms  colourless 
crystals,  forming  an  alkaline  solution  with 
water,  which  absnrlts  COo.  Guanidine  boiled 
with  baryta  water  yields"  ammonia  and  urea. 
Methil,  phenyl,  *o.  gnanidines  are  known. 
(See  (rn/(s:  iiirt.  o/Cltcmistry.) 

car-bov'-in-ate,  s.    [Fmni  Eug.  carlovi  "(«■), 

and  sua',  -ale  (C*«m.).]     A  salt  of  carboviiiio 

acid. 
car-bo-yin'-ic,  a.     [From  Eug.  carbo(n),  and 

vUiic  (q.v.).] 
carbovinic  acid,  s.    Ihe  same  as  Ethyl 

CARBONIC  -\ciD  tq  v.). 


Cliem.:    Gaanidine,    CH5N3   or 


car'-b^,  s.     tCorrnptsd  from  Pera.  garMali' 

=  a  la'rgs  flagon.)  A  large  globular  glass 
vessel,  protected  w*rth  wicker-work,  and  used 
for  containing  sulphuric  acid  and  other  cor. 
roaive  liquids. 

"  Boil  the  whole  .  .  aet  it  .  .  aside  In  &  corked  car- 
bon hsiore  it  be  bottled.  Stir  it  weU.  aud  set  it  aside 
iu  c<ir&»#i."— Pre.-  a.  ^'.  IAt]Kmr3. 

oar'-b&n-«Ie;  *  car-bon-cle,  char-bon- 
cle,  'cbar-bnc-le,  *ear-boc-lc, '  cliar- 
bui-elle,  *  cbar-boU-ull,  s.  [Fr.  car- 
buncle: Itul.  carbfiHcol" :  Sp.  cai banco;  Ger. 
karbunclitl ;  all  froui  Lat.  car6!ia«((us  =  a 
little  coal,  dimin.  of  carbo  =  a  coaL  ] 

1.  Mi«..:  A  precious  stone,  a  variety  of 
garnet,  of  a  deep-red  colour,  found  in  the 
East  Indies.  When  held  up  to  the  sun  its 
deep  tinge  becomes  exactly  the  colour  of  a 
burning  coaL  In  tile  Middle  Ages  it  was 
popularly  supposed  to  have  the  power  of 
girtng  out  light.  It  is  cut  in  a  form  called 
concave  cabochon. 

"The  Btoiie  noh]e.«t  of  Rile 
The  which  tliat  uitu  ctirl/iuu-le  calle. ' 

Oower ;  V.  A.,  L  5?. 
•*  And  they  set  in  It  four  rovra  of  stones :  the  firet 
row  w.tfl  a  eardiUB,  a  topaz,  and  a  carbuncle  .  .   . " — 
£jrod.  xxxix.  10. 

2.  .Scrip*. :  The  carbuncle  of  Exod.  xxmjl 
10,  Hob.  np.5  (barcketlit),  aud  that  of  Ezek. 
xrxviii.  19,  licb.  PR")?  (fmrlath),  is  proljably 
the  emerald ;  that  of  Is.  liv.  12,  Heb.  rnpN 
ioMoAh),  is  an  unidentified  flashing  gem. 

3.  Med. :  A  malignant  boil  or  ulcer,  forming 
a  hard  round  tuninur,  ami  diCfering  from  an. 
ordinary  boil  in  ha^■ing  no  core. 

•  car-buB'-cl£d,  a.    (Cabbubcle.] 

1.  Set  witli  carbuncles^ 

••  An  armour  ah  of  pt.Id ;  it  was  a  kinflr"a.- 
— Ha  haadesarvd  It:  wew  itcar&mjcled 
Like  holy  Fhoelnia'  car." 

Sh'Jkeip. :  Aat.  i  Cl«op..  IV.  %. 

2.  Affected  or  marked  with  carbtmcles;  guf-. 
faring  from  a  carbuncle. 

car-b&n'-cu-lBT,  a.     [Bng.  anhvncle;  -ar.V 

Of  or  pertaining  to  a  carbuncle  ;  of  the  uatnre 

of  a  carbuncle.    (JoAjwoti,) 
«  car'-biiu'-cn-late,  a.    [Lat  carhtincmlatm, 

pa.   par.   of  carlmnouio  =  (\)  to  Bulttr  from. 

carbuncles  ;  (2)  (of  pUnts)  =  to  be  blasted.] 
0.  Bot. :  Blasted  by  excessive  heat  or  cold. 

*  car-bfln-on-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  carhuncii- 
lalio;  from  ear()ujira(o  =  (l)  to  suffer  from 
carbuncles.  (2)  (of  plants)  =  to  be  blasted.; 
Tlie  blajstiug  of  the  young  buds  uf  trees  or 
plants,  either  by  excessive  heat  or  excessive 
cold.    (Harris.) 

•  ear-bun'-ou-lyne.  "■  fLat,  «7r»i/itciif(ws) ; 
Eng,  suir.  -fne  =  inc.]  Full  of  red  jiebbles  or 
clods. 

"  Black  erthe  IB  apbe.  and  londe  txtrbunculyne.'— 
PallatUia,  xii.  3y. 

*  car -bu-ret,  s.  [From  Eng.,  ke.  carlo(,fi), 
and  sull:'  -uret  (CTunt.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem,  :  A  compound  funned  by  the  combi- 
nation of  calbon  with  another  substumje. 

oar-bu-ret'-tcd,  a.     [Eug.  car6ure(,-  -ed.] 
Cliem: :  Conilaned  with  carbon,  or  holding 
carbon  in  solution.     The  gas  known  among 
min'Ts  a;s  fire-damp  is  pure  carburottsd  hy- 
drogen, 

car-bu-ret'-tor,  car-bn-ret'-or,  s,  [Eng. 

carburet;  -or,\ 

Chem. :  An  apparatus  for  making  carburets, 
through  whicJi  coal-gas,  hydrogen,  or  air  is 
parsed  through  or  over  a  liquid  hj drooajbon, 
to  increase  or  confer  Uie  illuminating  power. 
They  may  be  said  to  be  of  two  kinds,  though 
the  purpose  dilfoi-s  rather  than  the  construc- 
tion :  (1)  f"r  enriching  gas,  (2)  for  carburet- 
ing air.  The  former  of  the  two  was  the  pri- 
niaiy  idea;  the  latter  was  suggested  as  Uie 
matter  was  developed. 
car-bn-ri-za'-tnn,  s.  [From  Eng.  curiiu- 
ret ;  -'ir;  and  -ation.] 

Of  iron:  The  act  of  combining  it  with  car- 
bon «ith  the  view  of  copverting  it  into  stsel. 

car'-byl,  s.     [From  Eng  carUfln),  and   Gr. 

iA^  (./iulf)  =  .    .    .    nwtter  as  a  principle  of 

being.]    (See  compound.) 

carbyl-sulphate,  s.   [Ethionio  OxitE.) 

car-ca-j6u  (J  as  zh),  s     [N.  Amer.  Indian] 

Zo'ylo.-i/  :  I.  The  Glutton  (Guto  liacus). 


f&te,  fat,  fSre,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father.;  we,  wet.  Here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worK,  whd,  son;  mute,  cfib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  JuU;  try. 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
Sj^rian.    ce,  oe  =  e :  ey  =  a.     qu  =  J£W.. 


Cftrcanet— card 


847 


2.  The  Arneiiean  Ba'iger  Mdex  labradorica. 

3.  Wrongly  applied  to  the  Caiiadiau  Lynx. 

♦  car  ca- net  (Eng.).  *  e^r^esmt  {Sooich),  s. 

[A   diiiiiTjutive  of   Fr.    an-can  =  a  chain    or 

C'lLir;  l>ut.  Inrkant ;  Low  Lat.  Cfrrcannum  ; 

d.  li*l.  kz-eH-  (in  (.-onip.  kiviiM)  =  the  thioat.] 

1,  A  jiixvelled  chain  or  collar. 

"  Round  thy  neck  in  sulitU  ring 
MaiM  &  carcanL-t  ui  mys." 

TcnnyiOH :  AdeUn6,  6. 

A  pendant  ornament  of  the  liead. 
"  Vpon  tliair  forehrows  tliaydid  heir 
T.irjf.tt*  iiml  tablets  of  trim  wiirks. 
reudiLuts  aiid  carotitts  shiiiiiiL'  cltir." 

Wat  suns  Coil.,  IL  10. 

ijar'-cass.  *  car-cals,  *  «ar-cays.  *  oar- 
case',  '  car-keys.  *  car-kasse,  *  car- 
inas, s.  k  a.  [O.  l''i-.  carqvaf^sp,  ='*a  rarkasse  itr 
drad  corps "  (Cotgrave) ;  Fr.  earreaese;  Jtal. 
carcassar^a  bomb,  a  shell ;  atrcasso=^a.  (iiiiver, 
hulk;  S]).  carcn.-<a;  Low  Lat.  Uxrcasius  =  a 
iquiver  ;  Pers.  tarJcash  =  a  quiver.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
X.  Onhinani  Lamjuage: 

1.  Literally: 
t(l)  A  body. 

"  lAi™iy  her  laee  ;  was  ne'er  bo  ftiirn  crea-tore. 
For  earthly  c-.rcuna  liaU  u.  kie^^vfuly  fefituia 

Oldham  ■  Poema. 

(2)  A  dead  body,  a  cni-pse. 

"  Carkeys.    C'-rj'ut.  cuduvrr."— Prompt.  Parv. 
'"CouWi  I  myself  tlje  bloody  banqnetjoln  I 
No— to  tli&Uogs  tiint  CKf-aKs  I  restgTi  " 

Pofjc  :  ITufucTtJtiad.  bk.  xx'ii.  173-3, 

Tl  Now  only  used  in  conteiupt. 

(3)  Tlie  body  of  a  slaughtered  animal,  after 
the  head,  limbs,  and  otral  liave  been  removed 

2.  Fifpiraiii^ely : 

(1)  The  ilecayed  or  ruined  remains  of  any- 
thing. 

"A  rottcu  cixrraifot  abont,  nntrigg'd, 
Hue  Uu-kli?,  sail,  wji  m;r>t."" 

Shiekvi^. :  Tempest,  L  3 

(2)  Any  rotten  or  corruxrt  body, 

*' 'Soriiity,'  saya  h.3,  'is  iiOt  dead:  that  Carcasn. 
whifli  yait  call  dend  Society,  is  hut  I»er  luortul  coil 
which  nhe  has  ahulfl(;d-oir.  to  iissimie  a  uobler  .  .  .'  "— 
CaHifle :  SarCvrJieiarttis,  bk.  iii,,  cb.  V. 

f;f)  The  untinialied  framework  or  skeleton  of 
anytliing  :  tluis,  the  cnrcassot  a  house  =  the 
wallb  ;  thu  carcass  of  a  tship  =tbc  ribs,  with 
keel,  stem,  and  stern-post,  after  the  planks 
are  stri['ped  olf. 

IL  Mil  .*  A  cast-iron,  thick-metalled,  spheri- 
cal Kliell,  lia-ving  three  fire-holes.  Filled  wiUi 
a  composition  of   saltpetre,  tjulphur,   rosin. 


cnlphidd  ©f  antimony,  tallow,  and  Venice 
tuipeutine,  wliirh  bums  about  twclvti  luinutts. 
Fir-il  from  smooth-bore  fiuua,  howitzers  and 
mortars.  Used  to  Ignite  combustible  ma- 
ter iiibt. 
^  Pop  the  distinction  betJtreen  carcass  and 

boily,  h«3  liODY. 

^,  As  adj. :  (See  the  compound.s). 

oarcasa-Aooring,  s. 

Cerrjtnit.  ;  That  which  supports  the  boffrd- 
In;;,  or  floor-boards  alwv?,  and  tlie  ceilin-^ 
liid'iw.  bcitij;  a  -AniiM  frame  of  timber,  vary- 
ing in  ninny  i>articului-3.    {Gwilt.) 

■    oautoass-roofing,  s. 

CaTfifitt.  :  Th"  grfit*-,!  frame  of  trmber-woTk 
■whii-li  spans  the  buildinK,  and  can-ies  the 
boarding  and  ulher  cox-ering.    {Gwilt.) 

OIU*oaAS-<Saw,  s.  a  kind  of  tmon-eaw. 
Thu  blade  is  sLix-ii.i,'thoned  by  a  metallic  biiek- 
'iig.  which  is  bent  over  and  closed  upon  it 
'With  a  hnmmer.     {Kni<iht.) 

*  car-cat,  *  oor-kat,  ear-ket,  oar-oant, 

*.     IOaucaj^et.J 


1.  A  necklace.    (Scotch.) 

"ThftircoUan,  carcats,  aud  hala  beida." 

JIaittami  Poeutt.  \t.  3^7. 

2.  A  pendant  ornament  of  tlie  head.  (Wat- 
son :  C'lll.) 

a.  A  Hinland  of  flowers  wosrn  as  a  necklace. 
(Disciplhy:.)    (J  annexe  n.) 

•  car-^ir,  *  career*  vJ.  [Low  Lat.  air- 
euro.    Carcer,  s.]    To  imprison. 

"This  Ffltmi  hid  bpin  tuyae  oarefirad  by  the  Duke 
f'jf    lluikiii^'liaiutj    .    .    ."^tionion:    Hat.   £arU   of 

S'lthrrl.,  l>.  MHi. 

Car'~9el, .';.     (The  name  of  the  inveaitor.] 

canreL-lamp,  s.  A  Fremdi  lamp,  in 
whi'-Ji  llic  oil  is  raised  to  tlie  wick  by  olock- 
Wfuk.  It  was  invented  tariy  in  the  19th 
cijnt.,  and  is  used  in  Bome  lightJiouses. 

•  Car'-^el-ag^e,  s.  [Sp.  can-ekige ;  Low  Lat. 
carrclagium,  cuTverartium  =  a  jirison  fee  ;  from 
canrr  =  a  prison.]     Prison  fees. 

Car'-9Cr,  s.  [Lnt.  career  =  vl  goal,  a  prison.] 
A  prison  :  a  starting-post  or  goal. 

•  oar''9er~-41,  a.  [Lat.  carccralis  =T39longing 
to  a  prison  :  carcer  —  a  prison.]  Pertaining  to, 
or  of  the  nature  of  a  prison. 

"Xotwlthstftndiug  throtigh  (auour  thew  were  con- 
tftjited,  that  he  should  be  leleaaed  from  bis  carceral 
iiidiji;iiice.  .  .  .'—Fez:  MOJ-turs  :  Hen.  I'l.,  X 

car-^er  -u-lar,  a.  fFrom  Eng.  care&ruU(f\.\\\ 
and  suff.  -«r.] 

Bcit. :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  carcerule.  (Lind- 
Uy.) 

car  ~^er-ljle,  s.    [A  dimin.  from  Lat.  career.} 
Sot. :  An  indehiscent  many-called,  superior 
fniit,  fliich  as  that   of  the  linden.     Also  em- 
ployed among  fiiogala  to  denote  their  spore- 
case.     (Trcns.  oj  Hot.) 

car-char '-a-as,  s.  [Gr.  Ko^xtLpiiK  Qcarcharias) 

—  a  kind  of  shark. 1 

IrMhy. :  A  genu?  of  sharks,  the  typical  one 
of  the  fanrily  Cnrcliaridte.  Carckartas  ^^i^ 
(jaris  is  the  Wliite  Shark.  C.  vulpei  the  Fox 
yhaxk,  C  glavcus  the  Blue  Shark. 

car-char'-i-deB,  5.  pi.  ['From  Gr.  (capxapio? 
{karcharla^)  =  a  kind  of  sliurk,  aud  Lat.  fern, 
pi.  sufF.  -idic] 

Mthy. :  The  most  typical  family  of  Sharks, 
placed  under  the  lisli-order  Solacbin  and  tJie 
siib-ordei  Playinstomata.  They  have  large 
triaiigii'lai  bhinfp  teeth,  two  dorsal  fine,  both 
wiUiuut  sjiines,  a  head  of  the  ordinary  form 
(not  hnmmer-shaped  as  in  the  allied  family 
Zygienuhfe),  and  no  spiracles.     [Caecharias.] 

Car-oh&T  -6-don,  5.  [Gr.  Kapx«po6  (karcharos) 
=:  jagged,  ]>(iinted  ;  Kopxapias  (karcharlas)-=  a 
]<ind  uf  ishark  ;  65ous  {otlous),  genit.,  oSovrtK 
((ni(nitoa)=  a  tooth.] 

Pala'out. :  Various  fossil  sharks  known  by 
their  teeth,  which  have  been  found  in  the 
Eocene  of  Sheppey,  as  well  as  in  the  cretaceous 
rocks,  whilst  s<'uie  dredg'-d  up  by  the  "  Chal- 
lenger" ex]>edition  are  believed  to  be  Miocene. 

Car-Cll^-op'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  Kdpxapos  (kar- 
charos) =  jaKg'.'d,  jioiuted  ;  Kap^apia<i  (kar- 
duiria^)=.&  kind  of  shark,  and  6>/ns  (opsi-a)=^ 
a  face.] 

(.koL  :  A  geniis  of  carboniferous  stark-like 
fiShuH.    (tytxirvwutk.) 

6ar-^in-6'-de^s.  [Qv.  KofunvuSijs  (IcarkiTiddCi) 

—  catioeixjus.] 

lint. :  A  term  apjilied  to  what  is  commonly 
calhd  canker  in  trees,  which  may  in  general 
hf  cliaractcrizpd  as  a  slow  decfly  inducing  de- 
formity. The  afipeaninces  are  vtTy  diS'erent 
in  different  platita,  and  the  same  pliuit.  ns  the 
apple,  may  even  exhibit  three  or  four  different 
varieties. 

•car-^in-d-logr'-i-cal^rt  [Eng.carcino7og(i/); 
'h-al.]    Pertaining  to  c^'ireiuology. 

•  car-9in-6l-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  KapKtvoc  (kar- 
kinos)  =  a  crab  ;  Aoyo?  (Ino*-'^)  ~  a  treatise,  dis- 
conive.J  The  Rcicncc  which  treats  of  the  crab 
and  other  crustacuans. 

car-9in -o-ma, «.    [Lat  caniTtonia  ;  fh>mGr. 
KfjpKiiuiixa  (ko'rkiiioma) ;    from  Kapxirvc  (kar- 
kinos)  =■  a  crab,  a  cancer.] 
1.  Mi'L:   A  name  given  to  cimcer,  owing  tn 


a  certain   resemblance  which  some  forms  of 
the  disease  present  to  a  cnJj.    [Cancer.] 

"  WJimi  thu  pvooeee  coiuiueuces  It  la  in  that  fttagC 
which  baa  been  dein 'mtimted  i-Hrwioma,  or  cancerV^ 
Cvpiwnd :  Hietlmiary  nf  Pvuctlcal  Medicine. 

2.  Bot. :  A  disease  in  trees  when  the  hark 
separates  ;  an  acrid  sap  exuding  and  ulcer- 
ating the  surrounding  parts. 

car-^in-oin -a-tOUS,  a.  [Lat.  cardn-omxi; 
Gr.  KapKivttitiaXkarSn)iiJitw.),  genit. KtipKti/u<jw.aTo« 
(karkinomatos) ;  and  Eng.  sufT.  -nus.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  carcinoma  or  cancer.    (Ash,  dc) 

car'-yin-us,  s.  [Gr.  KapKCco?  ^rkUio$)~A 
crab,  a  cancer.] 

1,  Patkol. :  A  cancer. 

2.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  short-tailed  Crustacea. 
Carcinns  Moinn-i  isasmall  crab  common  around 
the  shores  of  Britain.  It  is  eateji  by  the  poor, 
but  is  not  equal  to  the  larger  crab,  Cwaoer 
j-ingurus  (q.v,). 

card  (1).  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  carte;  Ital,  &  Sp.  oartat 
Ger.  karte ;  Dut.  kaart;  from  Jjat.  <^Tta; 
all  =  paper.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  OnUiiary  La.ii,guagt : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Oen. :  A  piece  of  pasteboard,  oi  material 
made  of  several  sheets  of  papei  imited. 

(2)  Specially : 

(a)  A  small  oblong  piece  of  fine  pasteboard, 
on  which  is  jirinted  a  person's  name  and 
(sometimes)  address,  to  be  left  by  visitors 
calling  at  a  house. 

■'  Our  first  cards  were  to  Carabas  Rouse.  My  Lady's 
are  returned  by  a  Kieat  bi^;  tluiiicy  ;  aud  I  laave  ytiu  to 
fancy  my  liooi  Betsy's  dii>i:ouiflture  as  the  lodgiiig- 
hiiuse  nmid  took  In  tine  raritg.  and  Lady  9t  MicbiierB 
drivea  awny,  tliuueh  ehe  actually  aaw  us  at  the  draw- 
Itig-ruom  window. '—TViarAi-ray;  Book  of  Snobs,  cb. 
jcxviii 

(6)  The  caine  as  Pt^tal-ear^  (q  v.). 

(c)  The  same  a-s  11.  1  (..i.v.). 

(d)  The  programme  of  ajiy  sports,  especially 
races. 

"The  corrfwas  a  pretty  good  one,  ajiil  tlicfitoud^tuid 
rliiya  received  a  fair  aiuouut  ot  \3:iitou^e."~J)aily 
Telegraph,   May  IL,  1881. 

%  On  the  cards:  Possible,    (fiolhoq'wial.) 

2.  Fig. :  An  indicator  or  guide. 

"  On  lif e'lt  v.ut  uotaii  di  veretly  we  sail, 
Bewuu  the  cirxl,  but  )>as»iou  ia  the  gale." 

Popei :  Etaay  jn  Man.  iL  10&. 

U  To  Speak  by  the  card :  To  be  very  exact  ot 
careful  in  one's  words. 

"How  aliaulutc  the  kunve  ii  I  we  uiUBt  sjienk  by  th£ 
card,  or  equivocation  will  undo  us." — ."ihakesp.  :  Sam- 
let, v.  L 

II.  Techndeally : 

1.  Games : 

(1)  One  of  a  number  of  small  oblong  pieces 
.  of  thin  pasteboard  marked  with  divers  points 

and  ligures,  and  used  in  games  of  chance  or 
skill. 

"Soon  ai  she  spreads  her  baud,  th'  aerial  pnaxd 
DesoeuoL  and  sit  on  eaoh  important  eard.' 

Popo  :  Jia/>ii  of  tftc  Lock.  iii.  SS. 

%  Plnying-cards  were  probably  invented  in 
the  East.  In  Italy  they  originally  bore  the 
name  of  Ncubi,  and  they  ai'e  still,  in  ^lain 
and  Portugal,  called  Naipes,  signifying,  in  tiie 
Eastern  lungiia^cs,  divination.  Cards  were 
first  painted  by  hand.  Tlie  art  of  printing 
cards  was  discovered  in  Germany  between 
13l>0  and  1300.  It  has  been  sttited  that  cards 
were  in  use  in  Spain  in  1332.  In  1387,  John  I., 
king  ot  Castillo,  prohibited  their  use.  In 
Frunce  card-playing  was  pnictised  in  1301, 
a;.d  at  the  end  of  the  foaiteenth  eenturj'  we 
find  Cliarles  VI.  amusing  himself  with  cards 
during  his  sickness:  The  figures  on  modern 
cards  are  of  French  origin,  and  arc  said  to 
have  boea  invented  lictwt'eii  H30  and  1461. 

(2)  PI.  :,A  game  played  with  such  cards. 

(3)  A  piece  in  the  game  of  dominoes. 

2.  Kant.  :  A  circular  sheet  of  pajier  ou  which 
the  points  of  the  coiajiass  are  marked. 

"The  vary  jwrbi  tiiey  blow. 
All  the  nuant-rs  that  they  knov, 
I'  th'  shlputait^  oiirt.'. " 

tUtuiiiup.  :  Hacbeth,  L  & 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compounds). 

T  Compounds  of  obvious  s^guilication ; 
Card-txtsJ^it,  card-case,  card-making,  Qard-party^ 
card -phty ill g,  card-rack,  card-table. 

oard-cnttN%  s.  A  machine  fur  reducing 
cardltnard  to  pieces  of  uniform  anO  prpper 
si;;e  tor  cards. 

eaxd.-sna<dne>  a-  (See  the  subjoined 
compound.) 


b^  h6^:  podt.  ji^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus.  911111.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  as;   expeoti  -^eaophon.  exist,     -ing. 
-daa,  -tian  =  shrill    -tlon,  -alon=:8hi^;  -(ion. -(ion  =  zhiin.     -olous,  -tlous.  -slous  ==  Bhixs.    -We,  -OI0,  &o.  =l>9l,  09I. 


U8 


card— cardinal 


Card-gritiding  machine: 

Mack. :  A  tnachine  having  a  rotary  emery- 
wlieel  revolving  in  a  central  position  relativtlv 
to  flats  and  card  cylinders,  which  are  arranged 
around  it. 

card-leaf  tree,  s. 

Bot. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Closia. 

card-maker  (1).  *  cardemaker,  s.    A 

maker  ot  iihiyiiig-cards. 

*  card-match,    cardmatch,    £.      A 

match   made  by  dipping    pieces  of  card  in 
melt^l  sulphur. 

"Take  care  that  those  may  make  the  most  noise  who 

have  the  least  to  sell ;  which  is  very  observable  in  the 

venders  <if  card  mutches." — Addisvn. 

card-press,  s. 

Printing :  A  small  press  adapted  for  printing 
cards. 

card -sharper,  s.  One  who  cheats  at 
cards. 

card-sharping,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  card  k 
sharp,  V.  (q.v.).j 

1.  As  adj.  :  Cheating  at  cards. 

2.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  practice  of  cheating 
at  cards. 

card  (2),  carde,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.cirrfe;  Dut.  fcaarrf; 
Ger.  karde ;  Dan.  kar<k ;  Sw.  carda;  Sp. 
carila  :  Ital.  cardo  ;  all  from  LowLat.  cardiis; 
Lat.  cardmts  =  a  tliistle,  a  teasel.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  bead  of  the  thistle  or 
teasel  used  for  combing  wool  or  flax. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Cotton  £  Wool  Manufacture,  £c.  : 

(1)  An  instrument  for  combing  wool,  flax,  or 
cotton,  to  disentangle  or  tear  a]iart  the  tus- 
socks, and  lay  the  fibres  in  parallel  order  that 
they  may  be  spun.  It  is  a  wire-brnsh  in  which 
the  teeth  are  inserted  obli(|Uely  througli  a  piece 
of  leather,  or  of  cotton*,  linen,  or  indiarnbber, 
which  is  then  nailed  to  a  wooden  back. 
(Knight.) 

"C-irda  are  instruments  which  serve  to  disentangle 
the  fibres  of  woul.  cotton,  or  other  analogous  Iwdies, 
to  arrange  them  in  an  orderly  tap  or  fleece,  and  there- 
by prepare  them  to  be  spun  into  uniform  tlirwids,  .  .  . 
Cards  are  formed  of  a  sheet  or  fillet  of  le.ither,  pierced 
with  a  multitude  of  small  holes :  in  which  are  im- 
planted small  staples  of  wire,  with  bent  pruJeLtin^ 
ends  called  teeth.  —Ure:  Dictionary  qf  Arts,  J/anu- 
factitres,  and  Mines. 

"Carde.  wommauys  Instrument.  Cardus,  dUcer- 
ptctifum."— Prompt.  Pare. 

(2)  A  sliver  of  fibre  from  a  carding-machine. 

2.  Menage :  A  currving  tool  formed  of  a 
piece  of  card-clothing  mounted  on  a  back  with 
a  handle,  and  used  as  a  substitute  for  a  curry- 
comb. 

3.  Weaving :  One  of  the  perforated  paste- 
boards or  sheet-metal  plates  in  the  Jacquartl 
attachments  to  looms  for  weaving  ligured 
fabrics. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

card-clothing,  s.  The  garniture  of  a 
carding-niaeliine. 

card-maker  (2),  s.  a  maker  of  a  carding 
instrument. 

"Cardmaker.     Cardif actor."— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  Am  nrit  I  Christopher©  Sly,  by  occup/ition  a  card- 
rruiker.'—Sfuikenp.  :  Taming  6/ the  Shrew,  Induct. 

card-setting,  a.  (See  the  subjoined 
compound.) 

Card-setting  machine:  A  machine  for  setting 
the  bent  wire  teeth  (dents)  in  the  bands  or 
fillets  of  hather,  or  alternate  layers  of  cotton, 
linen,  and  india-rubber,  which  form  tlie  back- 
ing of  the  \v\iQ  brush  of  the  carding-machine. 

•oard(l).  r.i.  [C.\rd(1),  s.]  To  play  at  cards, 
to  ganibh'. 

card  (2),  **  car-dyn,  "  kar-dyn,  v.t. 
[Card  (2),  s.] 

I.  Lit.  :  To  comb,  to  disentangle,  cleanse, 
and  straighten  wool  or  flax  with  a  raid. 

"Cardyn  wolle.     C-irpo." — Prompt,  Pare. 
"  The  while  their  wives  do  ait 
Beside  them,  cardittff  wool." 

Mat/:  TirgB. 
IL  Figuratively: 
'  1.  To  clean  or  clear,  to  expurgate. 

"If  it  he  carded  with  covertise." — P.  Phneman  (.'■628). 
"This  Iwnk  must  be  carded  and  purged."— 5ft<;«t)H  : 
Don  Quixo'e. 

*2.  To  mix,  mingle. 

"It  is  an  excellent  drink  for  a  conaumptioD  to  be 
drank  either  alone,  or  car<{^  with  some  otnerbeer.'  — 
Bacon  :  ynliiral  und  Kzperitncntn!  Ristorii. 


3.  To  scold  sharply,    {Scotch.) 

car-dSjai'-i-ne,s.  [Qt  KopSafiivr}  (kardamine), 
a  diinin.  of  wapSauoi'  ik-ardamon)  =  wat-er  cress, 
from  the  taste  of  the  leaves.] 

Bot. :  An  extensive  genus  of  herbaceous 
Tui-iferous  plants,  of  \vhich  four  species  are 
British.  Cardaminc  jn-atensi.'i,  the  Cuckoo- 
flower or  Lady's-smock,  is  a  common  but  pretty 
meadow-plant,  with  large  pale  lilac  flowers. 
A  double  variety  is  sometimes  found  wild, 
C.  hirsuta  is  a  common  weed  everywhere, 
varying  in  size,  according  to  soil,  from  six  to 
eighteen  inches  in  height.  The  leaves  and 
flowere  of  this  species  form  an  agreeable  salad. 
This  species  produces  young  plants  from  the 
leaves,  all  that  is  necessary  being  to  place 
them  on  a  moist  grassy  or  m^issy  surface. 
Cardamine  amara  is  also  not  uufrequent. 

card'-a-mom,  s.  [Lat.  cardamomum ;  from 
Gr.  Kap5oLfjnDiJ.ov  (kardumomon).'] 

1.  Bot.  :  [Amomcm.] 

2.  Comm.,  d'c. :  The  aromatic  tonic  seeds  of 
various  zingiberaceous  plants,  as  Eletturia 
cardamomum.  and  Amomum  cardamomum, 
which,  besides  tlieir  medicinal  use,  form  an 
ingredient  in  curries,  sauces,  &c. 

"The  cardamoms  of  commerce  are  produced  by  the 
Atpiniii  cardamomum,  a  plant  of  tlie  older  ZiuL'i* 
bemcesB  (Ginger- worts).  In  Eastern  Bengal  the  friiit 
of  the  A.arnmaticum  is  similarly  employed.**— iinrfJ..- 
Vcfft.  Kinffd.  (1847),  pp.  166-7. 

3.  Pharm.  (pi.  cardamoms):  Cardamomum  is 
the  seed  o{  Elettaria  cardamomum,  a  native  of 
Malabar,  an  endogenous  plant  belonging  to 
the  order  Zingiberacese.  The  dark-coloured 
triangular  seeds  are  contained  in  oblong  tii- 
angular  capsules  of  a  light-yellow  colour.  The 
seeds  have  a  fragrant  odour  and  an  aromatic 
taste.  They  are  used  in  the  form  of  tincture 
as  an  aromatic  stimulant  and  carminative, 
often  givf-n  with  purgative  medicines  to  pre- 
vent griping. 

card'-board,  s.  [Eng.  card,  and  hoard.] 
Pasteboard  paper  stiffened  by  several  layers 
being  joined  together.  Bristol  board  is  all 
white  paper,  and  is  made  of  two  or  more 
sheets  according  to  the  thickness  required. 
Other  qualities  are  made  by  inclosing  common 
thick  paper  between  sheets  of  white  or  coloured 
papers  of  the  required  quality. 

Cfrdboard-press,  s.  A  press  having  a 
pair  of  rolls  adapted  to  be  closed  together  with 
great  force,  and  used  to  smooth  and  jmlisli 
sheets  of  card  passed  therethrough. 

card'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Card  (2),  v.] 

*  card'-er  (1),  s.  [Card  (l),  v.]  One  who  is 
addicted  to  card-playing,  a  gambler. 

"...  cocgere,  cardfrg.  dicers,  sellers  of  lands,  and 
bank-routs,  issowe  out  of  that  lake  and  filthy  poddell." 
—  WooUon  :  Christian  Manual,  sign.  I.  vi.,  1576. 

card'-er  (2).  s.  &  a.     [Card  (2),  v.] 

A.  As.  subst. :  One  who,  or  an  instrument 
which,  cards  wool. 

"  The  clothiers  all  have  put  off 
The  spiiuters,  carders,  fullers,  weavers." 

Shakctp  :  Bcnry  Vlll.,  L  2. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  subjoined  compound). 

carder-bee.  ?.  A  social  bee,  Bombus 
vius<.unini,  found  wild  in  West  Europe.  It  is 
yellow  in  colour.  It  cards  or  teases  out  the 
moss  or  otlier  material  to  be  used  in  making 
its  nest  comfortable.  A  file  of  carder-bees 
stand  out  in  a  line  from  their  nest ;  the  first 
takes  a  piece  of  moss,  teases  it  with  its  fore 
logs,  then  pushing  it  under  the  body  to  the 
next  bee.  This  second  one  picks  it  up  and 
rejieats  the  process.  So  does  the  next  and  the 
next,  till  the  hist  of  the  file  pushes  the 
carded  moss  under  its  body  into  the  nest. 
The  bee  is  one  of  the  common  British  species. 
One  who  reniu\-es  its  nest  to  a  box  among 
flowers  outside  his  window,  and  strews  moss 
loosely  about,  can  see  the  whole  carding  pro- 
cess carried  out  before  his  eyes. 

Car'-dl-a,  s.    [Gr.  xapBia  (kardid)  ~  the  heart.] 
Anat. :    The  upper  orifice  of  the  stomach, 
where  the  cesophagus  enters  it. 

car -di-ac, "  car'-di-ack,  *car'-di-acke, 
•  car-di-ake,  car'-di-a-cal,  o.  k  .^.    [Vr. 

cardiaque  ;  Lat,  cardiacus;  'Gr.  KapSiaKoi  (kar- 
diakos)  =  pertaining  to  the  heart ;  Kap&ia 
(kardia)  =  the  heart.] 

A-  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Shaped  like  a  heart.  [Car- 
diac-wheel.] 


II.  TechJiicaUy : 

1.  Aiiatomy : 

(1)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  heart. 

"Theac  Impulses  act  througU  tbe  cardt<ienervee."— 
Todd  A  Bowman  :  Phusiol.  Anaf.,  vol.  i,,  ch.  J. 

(2)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  upper  orifice  of 
the  stomach,    {Dnnglison,  IVehster.) 

2.  Med. :  Applied  to  medicines  which  act  as 
stimulants  by  exciting  the  action  of  the  heart 
through  the  stomach  ;  cordial,  stimulant. 

"The  etomachick.  cardiacJc,  and  dluretlck  qualitlea 
of  this  fountain  ,  .  ."—Bitftop  Berkeley :  Siris,  §  64. 

B.  As  substantive : 
1.  Medical: 

(1)  A  medicine  which  stimulates  by  exciting 
the  action  of  the  heart  through  the  stomach  ; 
a  cordial,  stimulant, 

(2)  A  cardiacle. 

"A  cardiftkylle  or  cardiake :  cardia,  eardtaca."— 
Cathol.  Anglicum. 

*  2.  Bot.  (of  the  form  Cardiacke)  :  A  plants 
AUiaria  officinalis. 

*  cardiac-passion,  s.  A  disorder  of 
the  stomach,  now  chilled  heartburn  (q.v.). 

cardiac-^rheel,  s. 

Mtch.  :  A  her.rt-shaped  wheel,  acting  as  a> 
cam.     [Heart- WHEEL.) 

*  car'-di-acke,  s.    [Cardiac,  B.  2.] 

car'-di-a-cle,  *  car'-dj^-a-cle,  *  car- 
di-a-kylle,  ?.  [Cardiac,  a.]  A  disorder 
or  disease  of  the  heart, 

"  Cariijfacle.     Cardiaca."— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  I  h."ive  almost  y-caught  a  cirdiacle ; 
By  corpus  booues,  but  I  have  triucle." 
Chaucer :  The  Protuge  of  the  Pardoner,  lS,I28-9, 

car'-dl-a-dss,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  cardi(xim), 
the  typical  genus,  and  fem,  pi.  adj.  snff".  -ada.] 
Zool. :  A  family  of  the  acejdialous  Testacese, 
with  equivalve,  convex,  bivalve  shells,  having 
salient  summits  curved  towards  the  hinge, 
which,  when  viewed  sideways,  give  them  the 
appearance  of  a  heart.    (jCraig.)    [Cardium.] 

t  car-di-ag -rapb-y,  s.  [Gr.  Kap&{a  (kardia} 
=  the  heart,  ypa<{>r)  {grupJie)  =  a  writing,  trea- 
tise ;  ypa^nit  (grapho)  =.  to  write.] 

Anat.  :  An  anatomical  description  of  the 
heart. 

car-di-&i'-gi-a  (Lat.).  cMir'-di-Sl-gy  (Eng.), 

s.    IGr,  KapSia  (kardia)  =  heart  ;  oAyos  (algos)=' 
pain,  from  oAyew  (nlgeo)  =  to  suffer  pain.] 

Med. :  The  medical  term  for  what  is  popu- 
larly known  as  heartburn,  a  form  of  indiges- 
tion in  wliich  there  is  excessive  acidity  and 
flatulence  of  the  stomach,  attended  frequently 
with  considerable  pain  and  discomfort. 
[Heartburn.] 

"Cardialgta  chiefly  occurs  during  the  period  ot 
digestion  .  ,  ."— Copland  :.  Practical  Medicine  (/iirf*- 
gestion). 

t  car-di-Sl -gic,  a.  [Eng.  cardia2g(y);  -ic.^ 
Of  or  pertaining  to  cardialgia  or  heartburn, 

car-di-an'-dra,  s.  [Gr.  jcapfiia  (kardia)  =  a 
heart.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Hydrangeacese,  consisting 
of  a  single  species  from  Japan.  It  is  a  shrub  • 
the  anthers  are  heart-shaped,  whence  its  name* 

car-di-el-c6'-SXS,  s.     [Gr.  Kap&ia  (kardia)  = 
the  heart;  eAfcwo-is    (?ie/^'dst5)  =  suppuration, 
idceration.] 
Med.  :  Suppuration  of  the  heart. 

car-di-eur-yg'-ma,  s.    [Gr.  KapUa  (tardia) 
=  the  heart  ;  evpus  {eurus)  =  broad.  ] 
Med. :  A  morbid  dilatation  of  the  heart. 

car-dJ-nal«  *  car-den-alle,  *  car-den- 
ale,  a.  k  s.  [Vt.  ajrdinal :  Lat.  cardinalis; 
from  cardo  =  a  hinge.  A  letter,  professing 
to  have  been  penned  by  Pr>pi  Anacletus  1.,  in 
the  first  century,  but  in  reality  forged  in  the 
ninth,  says  ;— "  Apostolica  sedes  cardo  et  caput 
omnium  Ecclesiarum  a  Domino  est  con.^tituta; 
et  sicut  cardine  ostium  regitnir,  sic  hujus  8. 
Sedis  auctoritate  omues  Eccle^iise  reguutur." 
=  "  The  Apostolic  chair  has  been  constituted 
by  the  Lord  the  liinge  and  head  of  all  the 
Churches  ;  and  as  a  door  is  controlled  by  its 
liinge,  so  all  Churches  are  governed  by  this 
Holy  Chair."  Pope  Leo  IX.  jioints  out  the 
relation  in  which  the  word  cardinal  stood  to 
the.  idea  of  a  liince  :— "Clerici  summic  Sedis 
Cardi7wles  dicuntur,  cardini  utiqiie  ilii  quo 
eaten  moventur  vieinum  adhffirentes."="  The 
clerics  of  the  supreme  Chair  are  called  Cardi- 


fiite,  ta.t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cuh,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e.   'ey=a.     qu  =  kw. 


cardinalate— cardoon 


849 


A  CARDINAL. 


nals,  as  undoubtedly  adht*nng  more  nearly  to 
tnat  hinge  by  which  all  things  are  moved." — 
{Trench:  Oil  the  Study  of  H'ords,  2nd  ed.,  pp. 
76.  77.).] 

A.  -45  adjective: 

1.  That  on  wliich  a  thing  or  matter  revolves 
or  depends  ;  must  iiuportaut,  chief,  principal. 

2.  Of  a  deep-red  colour,  less  vivid  than 
scarlet.     (Used  also  substantively.) 

",  .  .  holy  men  X  thyiiglitye, 
UpoQ  my  BouJ.  two  reverend  cardinal  virtuea ; 
But  cardinal  siuB,  and  hollow  hearts.  I  fear  ye." 

STuiketfi. :  Henry   Vlll.,  111.  1. 

B,  As  substantive : 

1.  Church  Hist.  :  The  highest  dignitary  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  under  the  Pope, 
They  are  seventy  in  number,  in  allusion  tn 
the  seventy  disciples  sent  out  by  our  Lord, 
and  have  the  right  of  electing  the  Pope.  They 
include  six  cardinal  bish- 
ops, fifty  cardinal  priests, 
and  fourteen  cardinal 
deacons,  who  constitute 
the  sacred  college,  and  are 
chosen  by  the  Pope.  The 
dress  of  a  cardinal  is  a  red 
cassock,  a  rochet,  a  short 
purple,  mantle,  and  a  red 
hat,  to  show  that  they 
should  be  ready  to  shed 
their  blood  for  the  Holy- 
See.  Before  the  reign  of 
NicolausII.  intheeleveuth 
century,  tlie  Roman  pon- 
tiffs were  elected  by  the 
whole  clergy  of  the  city  of 
Rome,  and  by  the  promin- 
ent laity — nay,  even  by  the 
body  of  the  citizens.  This 
pontiff  transferred  the 
election  primarily  to  the  cardinals,  the  other 
parties  signifying  their  assent,  and,  finally, 
Alexander  III.,  in  the  Third  Lateran  Council 
(A.D.  1179),  limited  the  election  to  the  car- 
dinals, two-thirds  of  whom  must  vote  for  the 
person  elected.  This  is  the  method  of  election 
which  still  prevails. 

"Good  father  cardinal,  cry  thoa.  amen." 

Shakexp. ;  King  John,  111.  L 

*  2.  OTd.  Lang. :  A  red  cloak  worn  by  women, 
and  so  called  from  a  supposed  resemblance  in 
form  or  colour  to  a  cardinal's  cape. 

"  Now  (hiffle  ritrdinnlg  hegut  to  have  the  ascendant.* 
~P.  Kirkmichuel .    Binfft.  Statut.  Acc,  xll.  4S8. 

oatdlnal-beetle,  s. 

Eiiloin.  :  Pyrochron  coccinea. 

oardlnal-bird»  s.  [Cardinal-grosbeak.] 

oardinal-flower,  5. 

Bi-t.:  (1)  Lobelia  cardinalis ;  (2)  Cleome  car- 
dinalis. 

cardinal-grosbeak,  s. 

Ornith. :  A  bird  (Cunlinali^  virginianus),  a 
native  of  North  America,  also  called  the  Car- 
dinul-bird.  It  belongs  to  the  Coccothraustinte 
or  Grosbeaks,  a  sub-family  of  the  Fringillidte. 
It  is  distinguished  by  its  "bright  scArlet  plum- 
age and  crested  head.  The  male  has  a  loud, 
clear  note. 

cardinal-numbers,  s.  pi  Tlie  num- 
bers niie,  two,  three,  »S:c.,  in  distinction  from 
tlie  onliiial  numbers  first,  second,  third,  Ac. 

cardinal-points,  s.  pi.  The  four  points 
of  tlie  r(imp;iss — east,  west,  north,  and  south. 

oardinal*8-cap,  cardinal-flower,  s. 

liot.  :  Lubdia  axrdiiudis,  so  ralk-d  from  its 
resemblance  in  colour  to  a  cardinal's  hat 

"The  apocles  are,  1.  GrtJVtor  miiinioua,  with  a  rtim- 
Bdii  miiked  flower,  eommnnly  called  the  ncarlet  cur.li- 
naVsjUiwcr.     2   The  Itlue  cardinal' ijtowcr." — ilUlcr. 

cardinal-teeth,  s.  rpl. 

Conchol.  :  Those  teeth  placed  imrnediately 
behind  the  bases,  and  between  the  latcnil 
teetli,  where  such  exist;  central  teeth,  those 
immediately  below  the  umbo,  as  in  the  com- 
mon cockle,  Cardiuhi  cdulis. 

•car-din-al-ate, r./.   [Cardinalate,  s.]  To 
raise  to  the  rank  of  cardinal. 

"  Whi»t  thiiUKh  It  were  grmitt-d  that  Paiiovantan  waa 
tardinalu'fiU  hy  wi  liitrutlliiK  ifO]H<l"—nUhop  Jlall : 
Iliitwur  of  MarrieU  Clergy,  \  30. 

oar'-din  al-ate,  s.  [FT.cardinalut;  Lat.  car- 
di»nlntiis.\   Thy  olHce  Or  dignity  of  a  cardinal; 

rardiirilship. 

■'  All  Iuk'-'uImum  cavalier.  hnArlii(r  that  an  i.ld  friend 
o(  hit  \\i\A  jnhimciHl  to  a  cnrttiniilafn.  went  to  con. 
irriitul:tU>  his  rinhience  upon  hU  lu'w  houoiir."— 
Z'Httritni/v. 


t  car-din-al-i'-tlal  (tl  as  sh),  a.  [Eng. 
cardinal;  -itial.]  Of  the  mnk  of  or  pertaining 
to  a  cardinal. 

"  ile  raiseil  him  to  the  cardinalitial  dignity."— 
iVUeinan :  Lives  of  Four  La»t  Popes. 

t  car'-diin-ail-ize,  v.t,  (Eng.  cardinal;  -ire.] 
To  raise  tu  the  urtic-e  or  dignity  of  cardinal. 

"  He  hath,  above  the  want  of  carnal  popes,  cardiuul- 
ized  (livers,  to  the  bulateriug  up  o(  tlie  Borghesiim 
faction."— A'Ae Woo  .■  Miraclen  of  Antichrist ,  p.  aoe, 

*  car'-din-al-lj^,  adv.     [Eng.  carjiai; -Zy.]    A 

corruption  of  carnally. 

"  EV).  Marry,  sir,  by  my  wife  ;  who.  if  she  bad  been 
a  woman  cardinall.//  given,  might  have  been  accused 
in  foriiicatlmi,  adultery,  and  all  uncleanlinesa  there." — 
Shakesp.  :  Mnasure  for  Measure,  U.  L 

car'-din-al-ship,  s.  [Eug.  cardinal;  -ship.] 
The  pfflce'or  rank  of  a  cardinal,     (Bp.  Hall.) 

*  car'-dmg(l),  *  car'-dyng,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  s. 

[Card  (1),  y.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  s^ihst. :  The  act  of  playing  at  cards  ; 
gambling. 


"  Cardiiiij  and  dicing  have  a  sort  of  good  fellows  also 
going  commonly  In  their  company,  as  blind  fortune, 
stumbling  chance,  &a" — Ascham  :  Tozophilus. 

oard'-iing  (2).  car'-dynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Card  (li),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  combing,  cleaning, 
and  preparing  wool,  &c.,  for  spinning. 

"A  Cardynge:  carptorium." — Cathol.  AnglicuTii. 

2.  A  roll  of  wool  as  it  comes  from  the 
carding-machine. 

carding-maclilne,  s. 

Woollen  Manuf. :  A  machine  for  combing, 
cleansing,  and  preparing  wool,  hemp,  flax, 
or  cotton  for  spinning.  In  1748  Lewis  Paul 
patented  two  different  machines  for  c-arding. 
They  were  not  brought  into  extensive  use  ; 
and  twelve  years  afterwards  Hargreaves 
brought  out  a  similar  invention  under  the 
auspices  of  Mr.  Robert  Peel,  of  Baraber 
Bridge,  grandfather  of  the  famous  Sir  Robert 
Peel.  Arkwright  subsequently  introduced  im- 
provements. The  invention  of  the  carding- 
machine  has  been  of  immense  importance  to 
this  country. 

car-din'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  ca^do  (genit.  car- 
dinis)  =  a  lunge.] 

PalcBont.:  A  genus  of  shells, family  Cyprinidae. 
No  recent  species.  Fossil  ranging  from  the  Si- 
lurian to  the  Inferior  Oolite  71,  not  counting 
the  sub-genus  Anthracosia,  of  which  there  are 
foi-ty  species,  extending  from  the  Upper  Silu- 
rian to  the  Carboniferous  period  inclusive. 
Anthracosia  is  the  "  mussel  "  of  the  "  mussel- 
band,"  which,  in  some  places,  constitutes  a 
marked  feature  of  the  carboniferous  strata. 
(Woodward  £  Tate.) 

car-di-d-oar'-pon,  s.  [From  Gr.  KopSta  (kar- 
dia)  —  heart,  and  Kaprro?  Qcarpos)  =  fruit.] 

PaUeonl. :  A  heart-shaped  fruit,  probably 
gymno.spermous,  found  in  the  Carboniferous 
and  Devonian  rocks. 

•  car-diog'-raph-^,  s.    [Cardiaoraphy.] 

car'-dl-oid,  s.  [From  Gr.  KapBia  (kardia)  = 
the  heart;  auvl  suff.  -oid.\ 

Math,  :  An  algebraic  curve,  so  named  by 
Castellani,  from  its  resemblance  in  figure  to  a 
heart. 

•  Car-di-ol'-O-g^,  s.  [From  Gr.  Kap6ia  (kar- 
din)  -  the  heart ;  and  Ao-yos  {logos)  =  a  dis- 
course, treatise.] 

Annt. :  A  treatise  or  discourse  on  the  heart 
and  its  diseases. 

\  car-di-6m'-et-ry,  s.  [From  Gr.  xapSia 
(kardia)  =  the  heart ;  and  ^crpof  (metron)  = 
a  measure.] 

Med. :  The  approximate  measurement  of 
the  heart  of  tl:e  living  subject,  by  percussion 
or  auHcultatinii. 

car-di-^-pneu-m&t'-io  (p  silent),  a.  [Gr. 
(copfita  {kardui)  =  the  heart,  and  Eng.  pneu- 
matic (q.v.).] 

Physiol.  :  Having  relation  both  to  the  heart 
and  to  the  air  of  the  lungs  and  bronchial  tubes. 


car-di-o-sper'-mum,  s.  [From  Gr.  xapHa 
(kardia)  —  the  heart ;  and  (nripfia  {sperma)  = 
seed ;  so  named  in  allusion  to  the  heart- 
shaped  scars  on  the  seed  at  the  point  of 
attachment. 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Sa- 
piudacese  (Soapworts).  It  consists  of  a  number 
of  climbing  shrubs,  or  herbs,  mostly  annuals, 
having  tendrils  like  the  vine.  The  leaves  are 
twice  ternate  or  very  compound,  and  the  leaf- 
lets vary  much  in  form.  There  are  upwards 
of  a  dozen  species  known,  the  greater  number 
of  which  are  natives  of  South  America.  The 
Common  Heart-seed  (Cardiospermnm  halica- 
cabum),  also  called  Winter-cheny  or  Ileart- 
pea,  is  a  widely  distributed  plant,  found  in 
all  tropical  countries.  In  the  Moluccas  the 
leaves  are  cooked  and  eaten  as  a  vegetable, 
and  on  the  Malabar  coast  are  used  with  castor- 
oil,  and  taken  internally  for  lumbago,  &c. 
The  root  is  laxative,  diuretic,  and  demulcent 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

car-di[-ot'-o-my,  s.    [Gr.  KapSCa  (kardia)  =: 
a  heart  ;  Tofi-q  (tome)  =  a  cutting  ;  t ej-i-Vw  (icm?:?) 
—  to  cut.] 
Surg.  :  Dissection  of  the  heart. 

car-di-so'-ma,  s.      [Gr.   KapBCa  (kardia)  =  a 

heart ;  o-d>iua  (soma)  =  the  body.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  decapod  crustaceans, 
belonunng  to  the  family  Brachyura.  Cardisoma 
carui/ex  is  a  West  Indian  species  of  land-crab 
living  in   mangrove    swamps, 

oar-dis'-sa,  s,  [Gr.  xapSCa  (kardia)  =  a  heart.] 
Zool.  :  A  sub-genus  of  bivalve-shelled  mol- 
lusca,  allied  to  the  Cardium  ;  the  shell  is  heart- 
shaped,  and  excessively  compressed  ;  the  an- 
terior side  truncate  and  often  concave ; 
posterior  side  rounded.     (Craig.) 

car-di'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  KapSCa  (kardia)  =  the 
heart.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  mollusca,  belonging  to 
the  family  Cyprinidse  ;  shell  bivalve,  cardi- 
form,  subtransverse,  ribbed  ;  cardinal  teeth, 
1 — 0,  or  2—1  ;  lateral,  1 — 1.  Recent  species 
known,  fifty-four,  chiefly  from  tropical  seas; 
fossil  170,  from  the  Trias  onward. 

car-di'-tiB,  s.  [Gr.  KapSia  (kardia)  =  the 
heart,  and  med.  suff.  -itis,  expressing  inflam- 
mation. ] 

Med.  :  Inflammation  of  the  pericardium 
and  endocardium,  the  serous  membranes 
which  invest  the  heart  and  line  its  cavities. 
Carditis  is  usually  the  sequel  of  acute  rheu- 
matism, of  which  it  is  a  dangerous  complica- 
tion, and  it  is  then  called  rheumatic  cardrtis. 

car'-di-um  s.  [Gr.  KopSia  (kardia)  =  the 
heart;  from  the  shape.) 

Zool.  :  The  Cockle.  A  genus  of  testaceous 
animals,  having  the  shell  bivalve,  ventricose, 
the  umbones  prominent,  the  margins  creuu- 
lated.  Cardium  edule  is  the  Cockle  (q.v.); 
C.  uadeatum,  the  Great  Prickly  Cockle.  There 
are  200  recent  species  known  and  300  fossil, 
the  latter  from  the  Upper  Silurian  onward. 

car-ddon'tS.     [Sp.  cardon;  Fr.  cardon  &  choT' 
don  ;  from  Lat.  carduiis  =  a  thistle.] 
Bot. :   A  plant,  Cynara  cardwicidiLS,  of  tltf 


CARDOON. 
L  Flowers.  2.  Leaf. 

sub-order  Cynarocephalffi,  resembling  the  arti- 
choke. The  blanched  leaves  and  leaf-stalks 
arc  eaten  in  salads. 

"In  couaequoiice.  there  were  Immense  bods  of  thp 
thtotle,  aa  well  an  o(  the  cardoon"— Dartcin ;  Voyagt 
Round  th«  World  (wl.  leTO).  ch.  vili.,  p.  14a. 


b61t,  b6^;  po^t,  J^l;  cat,  ^ell.  otaoms,  ^hin.  bench;    go.  gem;  tbin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     pb  =  f. 
-cian.  -tlan  —  shan.    -tion,  -slon  -  shun;  -(ion.  -^lon  -  zhim.     -clous,  -tlous.  -sious  =  shiis.      -ble.  -ole,  kc.  =  b$l,  09L 


2b 


850 


cardow — career 


Oar-dow,  CUr'-^OW,  t'.(.  (Jamieson  sug- 
gests Ft.  citir  =  leather,  and  duire  —  to 
fashion,  frame.]  To  botch,  to  mend,  to  patch, 
as  a  tailor.    (Used  in  Tweeddale.) 

Car'-dow-er,  s.  [Scotch  cardow;  -*r.]  A 
hotelier  or  mender  of  old  clothes. 

card -thxs-tle,  '  carde'-this-tle  (tie  as 

el),  s.     [Lat.  caTduus  =  a  thistle,  and  Eug. 

Bot.  :  A  plant.  Dispsaais  sylvestris.    (Lyte.) 

car-du-a'-^e-se,  5.  pi.  [Lat.  cardu(us)  =  a 
thistle  ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ocfiT.] 

Bot. :  The  Thistles,  a  sub-order  of  asteroid 
or  composite  plants,  of  which  the  Carduus,  or 
Thistle,  is  the  type. 

•  car-due,  s.  [Lat.  carduus.]  A  thistle, 
teazle. 

"  A  cardtie.  ether  a  tasll  .  .  .  sente  to  the  cedre  of 
the  Liban  .tnii  seide.  .  .  .'—n'jfciiffie :  3  Paraltp., 
XXV.  18.     (Purvey.) 

Car--dn-e'-lis»  s.  [Lat.  carduelis,  from  car- 
duus =  a  thistle,  from  its  being  the  food  of 
the  bini.] 

Ornith.:  A  genus  of  birds,  family  Fringillidie, 
and  sub-family  Fringillinae  (True  Finches). 
Cardiielis  elegans  is  the  Goldfinch.  It  is  a 
native  of  Britain,  and  is  one  of  the  handsomest 
of  our  birds.  [Goldfinch.]  C.  canaria  is  the 
Canary-bird  [Canary],  and  C.  spinus  the 
Aberdevine  or  Siskin  (q.v.). 

car-dun-cel'-lus,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Lat. 
carduus.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  the  thistle  group  of  Com- 
posite. Nine  species  are  known,  all  natives 
of  the  Mediterranean  district.  Some  are  stera- 
less  herbs,  otiiera  grow  to  a  height  of  from 
one  to  two  feet. 

car'-du-iis,  s.    [Lat.] 

Bot. :  The  Thistle,  a  genns  of  composite 
plants,  comprising  numerous  species,  many 
of  which  are  natives  of  Britain.  About  100 
species  are  known.  Carduus  lanceolat us  (Spear 
Thistle),  is  the  emblem  of  Scotland  and  the 
bad^e  of  the  clan  Stewart.  C.  viarianus  is 
the  Holy  Thistle. 

carduus  benedictns,  s.    [Lat.  hene:Hc- 

tus  —  blessed  ;  beiiedico  =  to  bless.] 

Bot. :  A  plant,  the  Blessed  Thistle,  so  called 
from  its  supposed  extreme  efficacy  in  many 
diseases.  The  leaves  were  used  in  medicine 
as  a  stomachic  and  diaphoretic. 

care,  *  kare,  s.  &  a.    [A.S.  ceam,  cam :  o.  S. 
&  Goth,  kara  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  knra  ;  chara  =  sor- 
row, lamentation  ;    M.  H.  Get.  kam  =■  to  la- 
ment] 
A*  As  substantive : 
*  1.  Sorrow,  grief, 

•*  profit  of  berthe  U  sorwe  and  care  In  lyuynge."*— 
Trevisa,  iL  215. 

"  IILr  rewed  o(  fair  self  ful  aare 
And  banid  for  hir  sin  slik  kare" 

Metrical  Somiliet,  p.  1& 

S.  Solicitude,  anxiety,  concern. 

"  I  can  >>e  c.ilm  and  free  from  care 
On  any  ahore,  since  God  is  there." 

Cowper  :  The  Soul  that  Lovei  Ood. 

3.  Caution,  heed  (especially  in  the  phrases, 
to  hare  a  care,  to  take  care). 

*'My  liwly  prays  you  to  have  a  careof  him."— SAai«p.' 
Twelfth  Sight,  iU.  i 

"King  Olaf.  have  a  care f'—Carlyl« :  Beroex  and 
Bero-ioorthip,  lect  L 

4.  Regard,  charge,  solicitude  for,  oversight. 

"  If  we  believe  that  there  is  &  God,  that  takes  care  of 
OS,  .  .  ."—TUiotton. 

"...    we.  and  our  affairs. 
Are  part  of  a  Jehovah's  cares." 
Cowper:  A  Poetical  Epistle  to  Lady  Atuten. 

5.  The  object  of  one's  regard  or  solicitiide. 

"Fhiehed  were  hts  cheeks,  and  glowing  were  his  eyea  : 
Is  she  thy  eareJ  is  she  thy  care  J  he  cries." 

Dryden  :   Firffil ;  £cl.  x,  33. 
"Our  fathers  live  (our  tirst  most  ttiidtr  ctrei. 
Thy  good  MencetiuB  breathes  the  vital  air.'* 

Pope:  Sorner;  Iliad xvL  19. 

6.  It  is  vaguely  used  in  the  sense  of  inclina- 
tion or  desire. 

If  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  care, 
soUcitude,  and  anxiety :  "  These  terms  express 
mental  pain  in  different  degrees  ;  care  less 
than  solicitude,  and  less  than  aiixiety.  Care 
consists  of  thought  and  feeling  ;  solicitude  and 
anxiety  of  feeling  only.  Care  respects  the 
past,  present,  and  future :  solicitude  and  anseiety 
regard  the  present  and  future.  Care  is  directed 
towards  the  present  and  absent,  near  or  at  a 
distance  ;  solicitude  and  anxiety  are  employed 


about  that  which  is  absent  and  at  a  certain 
distance.  We  are  careful  about  the  means  ; 
solicitous  and  anxious  about  tlie  end  ;  we  are 
solicitous  to  obtain  a  good  ;  we  are  anxious  to 
avoid  an  evil  The  cares  of  a  parent  exceed 
every  other  in  their  weight.  He  has  an  un- 
ceasing solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  his  chil- 
dren, and  experiences  many  an  ffnarions  thought 
lest  all  his  care  should  be  lost  upon  them." 

(2)  He  thus  discriminates  between  care, 
concern,  and  regard  :—''  Care  and  concern  con- 
sist both  of  thought  and  feeling,  but  the  latter 
has  less  of  tliought  than  feeling  ;  regard  con- 
sists of  thought  only.  We  care  for  a  thing 
which  is  the  object  of  our  exertions ;  we  con- 
cern ourselves  about  a  thing  when  it  engages 
our  attention  ;  we  have  regard  for  a  thing  mi 
which  we  set  some  value  and  bestow  some  re- 
flection. Care  is  altogether  an  active  principle  ; 
the  care/wi  man  leaves  no  means  untried  in  the 
pursuit  of  his  object ;  care  actuates  him  to 
personal  endeavours  ;  it  is  opposed  to  negli- 
gence. Concern  is  not  so  active  in  its  nature  ; 
the  person  who  is  concerned  will  be  contented 
to  see  exertions  made  by  others  ;  it  is  opposed 
to  indifference.  Regard  is  only  a  sentiment  of 
the  mind  ;  it  may  lead  to  action,  but  of  it.self 
extends  no  farther  than  reflection.  The  busi- 
ness of  life  is  the  subject  of  care ;  religion  i.s 
the  grand  object  of  concern  ;  the  esteem  of 
otliers  is  an  object  of  regard." 

(3)  In  his  view  the  following  is  the  difference 
between  core,  cfta rge,  avd  managevient : — "  Care 
will  include  both  charge  and  management ;  1  ^ut, 
in  the  strict  sense,  it  comprehends  personal 
labour  ;c/inr(7e  involves  responsibility  ;ma?iOf7e- 
men(  includes  regulation  and  order.  .  .  .  Cure 
is  employed  in  menial  occupations,  charge  in 
matters  of  trust  and  confidence;  managiment 
in  matters  of  business  and  experience.  The 
servant  has  care  of  the  cattle  ;  an  instructor 
has  the  charge  of  youth  ;  a  clerk  has  the  man- 
a3cni€7i(  of  a  business."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

(4)  For  the  distinction  between  care  and 
heed,  see  Heed. 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compounds). 

T  Compounds  of  obvious  signification : — 
Care-crazed,  care-defying,  care-encumbered,  care- 
killing,  care-untroubled,  care-wounded. 

Care  bed  lair :  A  disconsolate  situation  ;  as 
"  lying  in  the  bed  of  care." 

"  Her  heart  was  like  to  loop  ont  at  her  mou". 
In  care-bed  lair  tor  three  lans  hours  she  hiy." 
Jiots:  Helenore.  p.  56. 

<iare-cake,  car-cake,  *  ker-caik,  s. 

A  kind  of  small  cake  baked  with  eggs,  and 
eaten  on  Fastern's  een  in  different  parts  of 
Scotland. 

"  The  dame  was  still  busy  broiling  car-cakes  on  the 
girdle,  .  .  ."—Scott:  Antiqwiry,  ch.  xxvL 

*  Care  Sonday,  s.  According  to  Bellen- 
den,  the  Sunday  immediately  preceding  G<iod 
Friday ;  the  fifth  Sunday  in  Lent ;  Passion 
Sunday. 

"Thus  entrlt  prince  James  In  Scotland,  &  come  on 
Care  .^otui^y  in  l..ent«ru  to  Bdinb\u'gh."—Beile7iU.  : 
Cron.,  xvii.  1. 

care-taker,  s.  One  put  in  charge  of  a 
house  or  other  i>roperty  to  take  care  of  it. 

•  care-tuned,  a.  Influenced  or  set  in 
motion  by  anxiety. 

"  More  health  and  happiness  betide  my  li^, 
Thau  citn  my  care-tunoi  tongue  deliver  mm." 
Shakesp.  :  Sich.  II..  ill.  2. 

care-worn,  careworn,  a.  Worn  out 
with  care  ;  anxious. 

'■  At  the  helm  sat  a  youth,  with  countenance  thought- 
ful and  careuroriL  " 

Long/eZlow:  BoanffcUne.  IL  2. 

care  (1),  *  kare,  v.i.  &  t    [Care,  s.] 
A.  Intransitirc : 

1.  To  be  troubled,  or  grieved  ;  to  be  in 
trouble  or  grief. 

"  For  hire  love  y  cajke  aut  care." 

Lyric  Poetry,  p.  64, 

2.  To  be  anxious  or  solicitous  about  any- 
thing. 

'■  Equal  in  strength  ;  and  rather  than  be  less, 
CarcJuottobeatalL"        MiUun  :  /'.  L..  li.  48. 
"  TLiuking  thus  of  mankind,  Charles  naturally  cared 
ytLTS  little  what  they  thought  of  him-'—Macautay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch    ii, 

3.  With  for : 

(1)  ^o  have  a  liking,  affection,  or  desire  for 
anj-thing. 

"The  remarks  are Introdnced  byaoomplimentto  the 
worka  of  an  author,  who,  I  am  sure,  would  not  cu  'c/cr 
being  praised  at  the  expense  of  another's  reputation." 
^Addison. 

•'  He  answera.  '  WeU,  I  care  n"t/or  If  " 

T-niiyton  :  Aylmer't  Fieid.  238. 


(2)  To  take  care  for,  be  anxious  about. 

"...  Karet  nought /or  your  kyng." 

^(uaund«r(ed.  Skeat),  SCa. 
"...  not  care  for  us  ;  neither  If  half  of  \xi  die,  will 
they  car« /or  ua.'— 2  Sam..  xviiL  3, 

(3)  To  be  influenced  by  respect  or  fear  of  any 
person  or  thing. 

"...  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  earett 
/ornoman  .  .  ."— JWart.  xli   14. 

4.  To  be  inclined  or  disposed  towards  any- 
thing, to  be  solicitous  or  desirous  of  anything. 

"  Not  caring  to  observe  the  wind, 
Or  the  new  sea  explore."  WaUtr. 

"She  cried.  '  I  care  not  to  be  wife.'" 

Tennyson  :  Blaine,  931 

*  B.  Reflexive :  To  trouble,  worr>'  oneself. 

"Therol  ne  care  the  nought" 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  3,S»&. 

*  C.  Transitive: 

1.  To  regard,  to  care  for.    (Scotch.) 

"  He  win  alther  Vave  It,  or  eU  fight  with  yon,— for 
he  cares  you  not  in  hia  Just  quarrell."— /'iticotH«.' 
CrotL.  p.  SOL 

2.  To  store  with  care,  to  preserve  carefully. 

"The  way  to  make  honour  last  is  to  do  by  it  as  meD 
do  by  rich  Jewels.  n<it  Incommyo  them  to  the  eveiydaj 
eye,  but  rare  them  up,  and  wear  them  butonfeativalA. 
—Feltham:  Resolves,  L  7&     [Latham.] 

care  (2),  v.t.    [Cair.] 

1.  To  drive.    (Scotch.) 

2.  To  rake.    (Scotch.) 

car-e'en,  •  car-i'ne,  v.t.  k  i.  [O.  Fr.  carine  ; 
'Fr.  carene ;  Lat.  carina  =.Si.  keel;  O.  Fr.  offl- 
riner  ;  Fr.  carenerz^to  careen.] 

A,  Trans.  :  To  cause  a  ship  to  heel  over, 
or  lie, on  one  side,  so  as  to  show  the  keel,  for 
the  purpose  of  caulking,  cleaning,  or  repairing. 

".  .  .  he  could  not  prevail  on  them  to  careen  s 
single  ship." — Hacaiday  :  Bttt.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  perform  the  operation  described  in  I. 

"  We  careen'd  at  the  Marias."— Aampi«r  :  Voycme*. 
voL  ii.  c  la 

*  2.  To  be  inclined  to  one  side. 

"The  fleet  careen'd.  the  wLud  propitious  fill'd 
The  swelling  sails." 

Shenstone  :  Love  and  Honoisr. 

*  cair-een'-age,  s.  [Fr.  carenage  -  (1)  the 
act  of  Ciireening ;  (2)  a  dock  or  place  for 
careening.] 

1.  A  place  for  careening  vessels. 

2.  The  expense  of  careening  vessels. 

car-e'ened,  *  oar-i  ned,  pa.  par,  &  a  [Ca- 
reen, r.] 

"  She's  come  to  moorage — 
To  lie  aside  until  carin'd." 

Olia  Sacra  (Pot-nu).  p.  162  :  1848. 

car-een'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Careen,  v.] 
A.  .t  B,  As  pr.  par.  A  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C-  As  substantive : 

Kant. :  The  act  or  process  of  causing  a  ship 
to  incline  over  to  one  side  ;  the  operation  of 
exposing  a  part  of  a  ship's  bottom  by  a  put- 
chase  applied  to  the  masts  to  tilt  them  latei- 
ally  from  the  perpendicular.  It  was  careening 
that  upset  the  "Royal  George"  in  1782  at 
Spithead.    (Knight.) 

Ca-re'er,  s.  [ItaL  carriera  =  a  race-course  ; 
*Fr.  carriere  =  "  an  highway,  rode  or  streete  ; 
also,  a  careere  on  horseback."  (Cotgrave.) 
From  O.  Fr.  cariere  —  a  road  for  carrying ; 
carier  =  to  carry,  transport  in  a  car ;  Low 
Lat.  carrus  =■  a  car.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language! 

1.  Literally : 

*1.  A  racecourse  ;  the  course  on  which  a 
race  is  run. 

"  They  bad  run  themselves  too  far  out  of  breath,  to 
go  back  again  the  same  career."— Sidney. 

2.  A  race,  a  course,  swift  motion. 

"  To  give  the  rein,  and,  in  the  full  career. 
To  draw  the  certain  sword,  or  send   the   pointad 
8  pear."  Prior. 

"  Such  combat  should  be  made  on  horse. 
On  foaming  steed,  in  full  mreer." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  iv.  S^ 

IL  Figuratively : 
L  A  rapid  course. 

*•  What  rein  can  hold  licentious  wickedness. 
When  down  the  hill  he  holds  his  fierce  ciiJ****-/" 
Shakesp. :  Hoi.  »'.,  ii^  1 

2.  A  course  or  line  of  life  ;  conduct 

"But  know  that  Wrath  divine,  when  most  severe^ 
JIakea  Justicestill  the  guide  of  hiacareer." 

Cotrpcr  ■  Expostulation,  n&. 
*',    .    .    the  new  careers  which  open  to  the  ctasse* 
which  once  gave  ua  soldiers  and  sailors,  .  .  ."-Titnet, 
Nov.  11th.  isre. 

B.  Falamry:  A  flight  or  tour  of  the  bird. 


fttfe,  rat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine-,   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


career— carftil 


861 


•bout  120  yards  ;    if  it  mount  higher,  it  is 
called  a  double  career  ;  if  leas,  a  demi-career. 

car-re 'er,  v.i.    [Career,  «.]    To  move  or  run 
very  rapidly. 

"  Soiuidii.  too.  had  come  In  midnight  bliut. 
Of  cbiirgine  steeds,  careeritiff  diet 
AioDg  beiiharrow  1  sliingly  side."' 

Scote :  The  Lady  of  the  Lake.  ill.  7. 

c%-re'er-mg,ca-re'er-ln',;?r.  par.,  a.,  (uZi'., 

&  s.     [Career,  u.] 

A  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  k  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

"[Their]  wingB  were  «et  with  eyes ;  with  eyes  the  whetU 
0(  beryl,  and  careering  Area  liotwcen. 

MUt-m  :  P.  L.,  vL  766. 

C.  As  adv. :  Cheerfully.    (Scolch.) 

"  Bfne.  wi'  a  social  gliua  o'  etniut, 
They  i>arted  nfr  careerin'." 

BuriiM     Balloween,  U^, 

D.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  moving  or  running,' 
very  rapidly. 

oare'-fol,  "oar'-ful,  •care'-fuUe.a.  [Eng. 

care ;  •Jul{l).] 

'  1.  Of  tilings:  Causing  or  accompanied  by 
care,  trouble,  or  anxiety. 

"Thel  cnikfd  the  counuiJea  with  carefuU  dynten." 
AlU'tunde:  JVay..  2'J5. 
"By  him  thatraiaedme  to  this  carc/'u2  height." 
Shakup. :  Rich.  ill..  L  a. 
2.  Of  persona : 

•(1)  Fiillof  care,  trouble,  or  concern  ;  anxi- 
ous, Bolicitous. 

"  He  crj'ed  hym  after  with  cartful  ateuen." 

A'ar.  Ei\g.  A  Hit.  I'aetru :  Cleanness.  770 
*'  Ood  kepp  the  itriBonera  uut  of  Borwe,  for  earful  thay 
were  that  day."  Sir  I-\rrv.mbra»,  1,116, 

t  (2)  With  of,  for,  or  to:  Anxious,  studious, 
concerned. 

•■  Behold,  thou  haat  been  carffnl for  ua  with  all  this 
care  ;  what  1^  to  be  done  for  thee  ?  "—3  Kingt  Iv.  la. 

"  .  .  we  are  not  careful  to  answer  thee  In  this  mat- 
ter."—i)an.  lit  16. 

(3)  Watchful,  circumspect  (with  (,/). 

"  It  concerns  us  to  be  careful  qf  our  conversatloiu  " 
—Ray. 

(4)  Provideut,  careful,  exact,  attentive,  heed- 
ful 

**  A  cari^ul  student  he  had  been 
Among  the  wouds  and  liillH." 

Wordsicorth :  Onk  and  the  BrooTn. 

IT  (1)  Crabb  thus  dis(;riniiiiate3  betwrt^ii 
earefvl,  cautious,  and  provuient :—"  Vfe  are 
car'jul  to  avoid  mistakes,  cautious  to  avoiil 
daii;,'er.  provident  to  avoid  straits  and  diffienl- 
ties.  Care  is  exercised  in  saving  and  retaining 
what  we  have  ;  caution  must  be  used  in  guard- 
ing against  the  evils  that  may  be ;  providence 
must  bo  employed  in  supplying  the  good  or 
guarding  against  the  contingent  evils  of  tln^ 
future.  Care  consists  in  the  use  of  means,  in 
the  exercise  of  the  faculties  for  the  attainment 
of  an  end ;  a  careful,  person  omits  nothing,'. 
Caution  consists  rather  in  abstaining  finm 
action  ;  a  cautious  person  will  not  act  where 
he  ought  not.  Frotndence  respects  the  use  of 
thin;;s ;  it  is  both  care  and  aiution  in  the 
inunagemeut  of  property  ;  a  provitlent  person 
acts  for  the  future  by  abstaining  for  the 
present."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

(2)  Careful  and  attentive  are  thus  distin- 
gui.slied  ;—"  These  epithets  denote  a  fixed- 
nesH  of  mind  :  we  are  attentive  in  order  to 
understand  and  improve  ;  wo  are  careful  to 
avoid  mistakes.  An  attentiie  scholar  profits 
by  what  is  told  him  in  learning  his  task  ;  a 
careful  scholar  peifonos  his  exercises  cor- 
rectly. Attentive  respects  matters  of  judg- 
ment ;  care  M'lates  to  mechanical  action  :  wr 
listt-n  attentivdy  ;  wc  read  or  write  carefully." 

oaro'-fiil-lj^,  "care-ful-licho,  *car-ftxl- 

11,  iuh'.      [Eng.  Citrtful ;  -/?/.] 

*  1.  In  a  manner  exhibiting  care  or  anxiety. 

"  For  the  inhabitant  of  Marotb  waited  earffuUu  lor 

food  . .  :~AUc.  1.  la 

"  CarfulU  to  the  king  crlande  ache  saldr." 

Wai,  <if  I'alnrne.  4,aH7. 

2.  Attentively,  heedfidly,  cautiously,  with 
exactness  and  care. 

"  Sons,  let  It  be  your  charge,  as  It  U  oura. 
To  tend  the  emperor's  penon  carrJiUly.' 

Shakegp. :  Titiu  Andronicii$.  IL  2. 
"  Some  hundrf*.l8  of  athletic  youtha.  carefully  selec- 
ted,  woio  a«t  ayart.   .    .    ."—ilacaulay :    HUt.  Kiuj., 
ch.  xxlU. 

oare'-ful-ness,  *oare'-fiil-n6a86»  "oar- 
nil-ncsso,  ■<.     lEng.  careful:  -ness.] 

'  I.  Anxiotj',  solicitude,  concern,  vigilance. 

"  Cartffutneue.    SolUcUude." —PaUgraVA, 
"The  death  of  Belymua  waa,  with  aU  earnfulntu, 
conccak'il  liy  Vctha.iv*."—Knollv». 

2.  Exactness,  attention. 
*  car-elne. «.    fCAKRioN.] 


oare'-less,  *  care'-lesse,   *  care'-les,  o- 

[Eng.  care;  and  -less.] 

1.  Of  persons:  Free  from  care  or  solicitude; 
unconcerned,  heedless,  thoughtless. 

"  If  you  return — ah  why  these  long  delays  T 
I'oor  Sappho  dies,  while  careleM  i^lnK.n  stays  " 

l'i-{te:  Sappho  to  Plmon,  u-18-9, 
"Dryden  .  .  .  sighed    for  the   golden    days    of  the 
carW«Ai  and  good-natured  Charlea."— J/ocai//aj/,-  UUt. 
Eng.,  ch.  viiL 

IT  With  of  or  ahmit  before  the  ob.iect  ne- 
glected or  disregarded. 

'■  He  la  held 
In  silly  dotavre  on  created  things, 
Careleu  of  tlnMr  Crwitijr.  ' 

Cowper :  Tntk,  v.  687. 
"  A  woman,  the  more  curloiis  ahe  la  about  her  face, 
is  commonly  the  more  careleat  about  her  house. "—jSeti 
Juntiin. 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  Cheerful,  undisturbed. 

"  In  my  cheerful  mora  of  life. 
When  nurs'd  by  careless  solitude  1  liv'd." 

Thomson 
"To  me  myself,  for  some  three  careless  moous, 
The  Bummer  pilot  of  on  empty  lieiirt," 

Tennyion  :  Thr  Oardiner'a  Daughter. 

(2)  Done  or  uttered  thoughtlessly,  or  with- 
out care. 

"The  freedom  of  saying  as  many  careless  things  aa 
other  [wople,  without  being  ao  severely  remarked 
upon,"— /•o/.e. 

*  (3)  Not  according  to  art ;  rude. 

"  lie  framed  the  careless  rhyme.  "—Beattie. 

*(4)  Not  cared  for  ;  neglected. 

"Their  many  woiuida  and  carclesse  harmes." 

Spenser :  f.  Q.,  IV.  Iv.  88. 

careless-ordered,  a.  Laid  out  so  as  to 
look  carelessly  or  negligently  arranged. 

"  All  round  a  carelvts-rrdered  garden." 

Tennyson:  To  Maurice,  15. 

care'-less-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  careless;  -ly.]  In 
a  careless  manner,  without  care.     (Waller.) 

care'-less-ness,  •  care'-les-nes.  5.   [Eng. 

carrlr^^ ;  -ncss.]  The  (piality  of  being  careless, 
or  without  care;  heedlessness,  want  of  care, 
negligence. 

"  I  who  at  bometlmea  spend,  at  others  spare. 
Divided  between  carelessriess  a.tii\  cJire." 

Pope:  Satires,  vL  291. 
"  And  o'er  the  spot  the  crowd  may  tread 
la  carelesinrsi  or  mirth." 
Byron  :  A  n^l  thou  art  Dvu-d,  as  Toung  as  Fair. 

*  oar'-^n^y,  s.  [Lat.  carentm,  neut.  pi.  of 
carens,  pr.  par.  of  careo  =  to  be  without,  to 
want.]    A  want,  lack. 

"This  sense  of  dereliction  and  careticy  of  DiWne 
favour  for  the  time,  it  was  the  Father's  pleaanre  to 
have  It  so."— Bp.   Richardson:   On  the   Old  Testament, 

16J5,  p.  185. 

'  car-en'e(l),5.  [Low  Lat.  carena.)  (Qdaran- 

TINE. J  A  fast  of  forty  days  on  bread  and 
water. 

t  C9.-rene'  (2),  s.  [Lat.  carenuvi,  from  Gr. 
Kapuifov  (haroiiioii),  Kdpvfov  (karuiwn).]  A 
sweet  wine  boiled  down, 
""  C&r'-en-tane,  s,  [Quarantine.]  A  papal 
indulgence,  multiplying  the  remission  of  pen- 
ance by  forties. 

"In  the  chnrch  of  St.  Vitus  and  Modestus,  thero 
are,  for  every  day  in  the  year,  seven  thousand  year^ 
niul  seven  thousand  carfntane*  of  pardon,"  —  B/k 
Taylor:  Uttauasiva  against  Popery. 

ca-ress',  v.t.  [Caress,  s.  In  Fr.  caresscr ; 
'IU\.  carc;.-(ire.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  fondle,  embrace,  treat  witli 
kindness  and  afl'ection. 

2.  Fig. :  To  court,  flatter. 

"  Tliey  whom  tlio  world  caTvsses  most 
Have  no  such  privilege  to  boast." 
Cowper :   Ulney  hymns,  rxxvilL  ;   Looking  upwards 
in  (I  titiirm. 

"All  iKilitlcal  parties  esteemed  and  caraucd  him  "— 
Jtacauliiy  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  vUi. 

Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  caress  and 
fondU  : — *'  Both  these  t^rms  mark  a  sjiecies  of 
endearment.  .  .  .  We  caress  by  words  nr 
actions  ;  ymforullc  by  actions  only."  {Crabb  : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

oa-rcss',  s.  [Fr.  caresse  =  a  cheering,  cherish- 
ing ;  caresser  =  io  cherish,  hug,  make  mucli 
of  (Co^prai'f);  Ital.  cart.zza  ;  Low  Lat.  cartd'u 
=  dearness,  value  ;  earns  =  dear,  valuable. 
Cf.  Ir.  cara  =  a  iViend  ;  caraim  =  to  love. J 

L  Lit.  :  An  embraee,  a  fondling,  an  act  of 
allectiou  and  endearnient. 

"  Hn.  iihe  knew,  would  int''nnlx 
Orat<.'fut  diKruRsionn.  and  eulvu  high  dispute 
With  conjugal  carestct." 

.Milton  .-  Air.  /.<•<£,  vlU,  M. 
"  The  common  people  crowded  to  gaw  on  him  whore- 
ever  ho  move<l,   and  almost  stlflvu  him  with  rougb 
careufs"  —  ManmUi^ :  llUt.  Kng.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Fio-  ■'  Flattery,  courting. 


■'.  .  .  he  exerted  himself  to  win  by  milutgenoeand 
caressei  the  hearts  of  all  who  were  uuder  hia  com- 
mand."— Macauiay  :  Eitt.  Eng..  ch.  ivii, 

ca-res'sed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Caress,  v.] 
ca-ress'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Caress,  v.] 
A  &  B.   As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

" .  .  .  hla  caressing  manners,  his  power  of  Inalnua- 
tlon,  .  .  ."—Afacaulay :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xr. 

C.  As  subst.:  The  act  of  fondling  or  em- 
bracing ;  a  caress. 

ca-reSS-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  caressing;  -ly.] 
In  a  earesbiug  or  fond  manner ;  fondly,  lov- 
ingly. 

"  It  was  evidently  a  case  of  love  at  first  sight,  for 
she  Bwaui  about  the  new-comer  cares^nglg,  .  .  ."— 
liarwin  :  Descent  of  Man  (I87l).  pt.  iL.  ch.  £iv.,  voL  11., 
p.  115. 

car'-et,  s.  [Lat.  caret ;  3rd  pers.  sing.  pres. 
indie,  of  careo  =  to  be  wanting,  or  lacking.]  A 
mark  [a]  used  to  show  that  some  words  omitted 
in  the  line,  and  inserted  in  the  margin  or 
above  tlie  Hue,  should  be  read  in  that  place. 

,car'-ex  (pi.  03.^-1-96^,  used  in  speaking  of 
individuals  of  the  geuns),  s.  [Lat.  carex  =  a 
sedge,  a  rush.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  natural  order 
Cyperaceae  (Sedges).  It  is  more  numerous  in 
British  species  than  any  other  genus,  nearly 
seventy  figuring  in  the  flora  of  Great  Britain. 
There  are  also  numerous  foreign  species  in 
cold,  damp  climates,  the  genus  Cyperus 
taking  the  place  of  Carex  in  the  tropics. 
Carices  are  innutritions  to  cattle.  Carex 
arenaria  binds  together  the  sand  of  the  sea- 
shore. Its  rootstock,  with  tliose  of  C.  dis- 
ticha  and  C.  hirta,  is  used  under  the  name  of 
German  sarsaparilla  in  skin  diseas.es  and  in 
secondary  syphilis,  being  reputed  to  be  dia- 
phoretic and  diuretic.  The  Laplandei-s  protect 
their  hands  and  feet  against  frost-bites  by 
placing  the  leaves  of  C.  sylvatica  in  tlieir  gloves 
and  shoes.  Tlie  leaves  of  some  species  are 
used  for  tying  the  hops  to  the  poles  in  English 
hop-grounds,  and  in  Italy  they  are  placed  be- 
tween the  staves  of  wine  casks,  are  woven  over 
Florence  diisks,  and  sometimes  used  for  making 
chair  bottoms. 

car'-ey-a,  s.     [Named  after  Rev.  Dr.  W.  Carey, 

of  Serampore,  an  Indian  botanist  and  mis- 
sionary.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  BarringtoniaceEe  orBarringtoniads.  The 
species  are  trees  from  India  and  Australia. 
They  have  large-stalked,  serrate,  and  obovate 
leaves,  large  red  or  gieeuish-yellow  flowers,  in 
spikes  or  corymbs.  Careya  arborea  has  an  eat- 
able fruit,  of  which,  however,  the  seeds  are 
suspicious.  Its  bark  is  made  into  rough  cord- 
age or  into  slow-matches  for  firelocks.  Its 
wood,  which  may  be  polished  like  mahogany, 
is  made  into  boxes,  Ac.  The  baik  of  C. 
sphfvrica,  a  Malay  species,  is  also  used  for 
cordage. 

"  carf.  *  oarfe,  v.t.    [Carve,  v.] 

"  Carf  him  of  fet  and  honda "—Aoftwt  of  CflmteMer, 

oar'-f ax,  •  oar-fowgh,  *  car-foukes,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  carrefor,  carrejuurgs,  quamjbur,  from 
Lat.  qiuidr-ifurcus  =  having  four  forks  or 
spurs.  The  first  form  still  survives  as  a 
place-name  in  the  city  of  Oxfurd.] 

1.  A  place  where  four  roads  meet. 

"  No  pUce  the!  bad.  neither  car/oukes  non. 

Romance  qf  Fartewiy,  1929. 

2.  A  place  where  any  number  of  roads  meet. 

"Than  the!  ciilMisshed  hem  ageln  a  car/oiegh  of  vL 
weyes."— iftfWi.i,  I.  li.  -278. 

carfe,  *  oarffe,  s.    [Carve,  s.] 
*  L  A  cut,  a  wound. 

"  When  the  carffe^  ware  dene.' 

Morte  ArtJture.  8.712. 

2.  A  cut  in  timber,  for  admitting  another 
piece  ofwood,  or  any  other  subsUuice.  (ScotcK) 

car-fln,  s.    [Cauhin.] 

oar-fud-dle,  cur-fuf-fle,  v.t,    [Of  obscure 

origin.]  To  disorder,  tumble,  discompose. 
(Scotch.) 

oar-fad-dle.  oar-ftif-fle,  «.  [Carpuddle, 
CuHEUKKLE,  t'.]  A  treiuor,  alarm,  agitation. 
(Scotch.) 

"'Weol,  Robiu,*  Kald  his  helpmate  calmly,  'ye 
needna  nut  yourifll  into  onyoar<i</n''atHmt  the  matter; 
ye  shall  naalta' your  aiLi gate.'  —P«»i£«ar  Tale*.  LS33. 

*  car'-ful,  •  car -fulle,  a.    [Careful.) 


t>^*  b^;  pd^t.  J^l;  oat,  ^ell,  chorus.  911111,  benQh;  go,  Rom:  thin,  this:  slai,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  e^dst.    -lAg, 
-olan.  -tlan^shan.    -tlon,  -8ion  =  shiin;  -^on.  -^on^zhiln.     -tlous.  -sloos.  -clous = alios,    -ble.  -die,  &c.-=b$l.  dfl. 


85S 


cargason— carinate 


•  Oar'-ga-SOn,  s.     [Sp.  cargason.]    A  cargo. 

"My  body  ia  a  cargcaon  ol  111  humours."— FotoflZ  : 
LtSt. 

*carse«  5.     [Charge.] 

"  He  had  lener  haifT  had  him  at  hlB  l&rge. 
Pw  tail  our  croun,  than  off  (>'ne  gold  to  carge. 

tt'l/nZoun,  vUL  396, 

Car-gfl'-li-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  CargU,  of 
Aberdeen.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  the  ebony  family  (Eben- 
aceie),  natives  of  tropical  Eastern  Australia. 
Two  species  are  known  ;  trees  with  alternate 
leathery  oblong  obtuse  entire  leaves.  The 
fruits  are  abundant,  and  are  eaten  by  the 
natives. 

Car'-gO*  s.  A  a.  [Sp.  cargo,  cargo  =  a  burden, 
freight  ;  Fr.  charge  ;  from  Low  Lat.  carrico  = 
to  load,  from  Lat.  carrus  =  a  car.] 

A-  As  subst. :  A  freight ;  the  merchandise 
<ff  goods  loaded  into  and  conveyed  in  a  ship. 

"  Thoa  Boiag  to  market,  we  kindly  prejiare 
A  pretty  black  cargo  of  African  ware." 

Cooper. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 
cargo-jacl^  ^■ 

Naut.  :  An  implement  like  a  lifting-jack,  but 
sometimes  used  upon  its  side  for  sto\ving  heavy 
cargo. 

cargo-port,  s. 

Naut. :  An  opening  in  the  side  of  vessels 
having  two  or  more  decks,  through  which  the 
lading  is  received  and  delivered.  It  is  closed 
by  a  shutter,  and  made  watertight  before  pro- 
ceeding to  sea. 

car-goose,  gar'-gfiose,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful. Gael.  &,  Ir.  ctr,  cior  =  a  crest,  comb; 
Dr.  Murray  thinks  the  first  element  the  same 
as  that  in  carr-swallow  (q.v.).] 

Omith. :  A  fowl  belonging  to  the  Colymbus 
or  diver  family,  the  Fodiceps  cristatus  or 
Crested  Grebe.    It  is  about  the  size  of  a  goose. 

oar'-i-a-cdu,  car'-ja-cou,  n.    [See  def.] 
Zool :  The  native  name  of  some  species  of 
South  American  deer,  now  used  as  a  popular 
name  for  all  deer  of  the  genus  Cariacus. 

ca-ri'-A-cas,  a.  [Latinized  from  cariacou 
(q-v.).] 

Zool.  :  An  American  genus  of  Cer\'id8e,  of 
which  the  mule-deer  (q.v.)  is  the  type. 

*  car'-iage,  s.     [Carriage.] 

gir-i-a'-ma,  sar-i-a'-ma,  s.  [Port,  from 
the  Brazilian  Seriema  or  Cerieirui.] 

Omith. :  A  biid,  a  native  of  Brazil  and 
Paraguay,  the  Palamedea  cristata  of  Gmelin, 
Dicholoptrus  crUtatus  of  Illiger,  and  Cariaina 
cristata  nf  some  other  ornithologists.  It  is  of 
most  retii'ed  habits .  It  is  doubtful  to  what 
family  it  belongs,  resembling,  as  it  does  in 
various  points,  the  Grallatores.  the  Struthion- 
idse,  and  the  Gallinaceae.    The  head  is  crested. 


car'-I-C^  s.  [From  Caria,  a  district  of  Asia 
Minor,  whence  it  was  supposed  to  have  come.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  of  Papayads  (Papayaceje).  It  con- 
tains about  ten  species,  all  natives  of  tropicjil 
America.  They  are  small  trees  without 
branches,  and  with  large,  variously-lobed 
leaves,  resembling  those  of  some  kinds  of 
palm.  They  exude  an  acrid,  milky  juice  when 
wounded.  The  most  renuukable  species  is 
the  Carica  Papaya,  the  Papaw-tree,  a  small 
tree,  seldom  above  twenty  feet  high,  with  a 
stem  about  a  foot  in  diameter,  tapering  gradu- 
ally to  the  top.  where  it  is  about  four  or  five 
inches.  The  fruit  is  of  a  dingj- orange-yellow 
colour,  oblong,  about  ten  inches  long  by  three 
or  four  broad.  The  juice  of  this  tree  is  be- 
lieved in  the  West  Indies  to  have  the  re- 
markable property  of  rendering  the  toughest 
meat  tender,  and  even  the  flesh  of  pigs  or 
poultry  fed  on  the  fruit  or  leaves  is  certain  to 
be  tender.  The  ripe  fruit  is  made  into  sauce 
or  preserved  in  sugar,  and  the  juice  of  the 
unripe  fruit  is  used  to  remove  freckles.  The 
leaves  are  employed  as  a  substitute  for  soap. 
C.  digitiita.  a  tree  which  grows  in  Brazil, 
where  it  is  called  chaviburu,  is  regarded  almost 
with  superstitious  awe  as  a  deadly  poison. 

c&r'-i-ca-tiire,  •  car-i-ca-tur'-a,  s.  [Ital. 

caricatura  =  a  satirical  picture,  one  over- 
loaded with  exaggeration  ;  from  caricare  =  to 
load  ;  Low  Lat.  carrico  =  to  load  ;  carrus  ~  a 
car.] 

1.  A  drawing  or  picture  of  a  person  in  which 
certain  points  are  so  exaggerated  as  to  give  a 
ludicrous  effect  to  the  whole. 

"From  aU  these  hands  we  have  such  draughts  of 
maukind  aA  are  represented  in  those  burlesque  pictures 
which  the  Italians  call  caricaturas:   where  the  art 


consists  ill  pre3er\'ijig,  amidst  distorted  proportions 
and  aggravated  features,  some  distinguishing  likeness 
of  the  person,  but  in  such  a  manner  as  to  transform 


•  car-i-are,  *  car-y-are. 


[Carrier.] 


the  most  agreeable  beauty  luto  the  most  odious  n 
ater. '—Spectator,  No  537. 

"...  a  hideous  caricature  of  the  most  graceful  and 
majestic  of  princes,  was  dragged  about  Westmiaater 
in  a  chariot.  —Macaulay  :  Sist.  Eng- ,  ch.  xvl 

*  2.  A  parody  of  a  book. 

"  A  oew  exhibition  in  English  of  the  French  cariat- 
fura  of  this  most  valuable  biographer  .  .  ."—Warton  : 
But.  of  Eng.  P'tet..  UL  Diss.,  p.  rx. 

caricature-lilEeness,  s.  A  representa- 
tion of  a  person  which  is  a  likeness  and  yet  a 
caricature.  Example,  the  prominent  political 
personages  as  represented  in  the  comic  papers. 

"  When  on  the  wing  it  presents  in  its  manner  of 
flight  and  general  appearance  a  caricature-likeneu  of 
the  common  swallow."— /j'trwin:  Voyage  round  tfie 
World  (ed.  1870).  ch.  vil,  Pl  139. 

caricature-plant,  s. 

Bot.  :  Graptophylluvi  hortense,  an  acan- 
thaceous  plant  from  the  Indian  Archipelago. 
The  popular  name  refers  to  the  fact  that  the 
leaf-markings  often  present  grotesque  resem- 
blances to  the  human  profile. 

cir-i-ca-tii're,  v.t.  [Caricature,  s.]  To 
represent  in  caricature. 

"  He  could  draw  an  ill  face,  or  caricature  agoodone, 
with  a  masterly  haiid."— iord  Lj/ttelton. 

car-i-ca-tii'red,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Caricature, 
v.] 

C^-i-O^-tiir'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Cari- 
cature, v.] 

A.  •!£  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  .4s  subst. :  The  act  or  art  of  representing 
in  caricature. 

Car-i-ca-tiir'-ist,  s.  (Eng.  coricafwre ;  -ist.] 
One  wllo  caricatures  others. 

"  Id  this  respect  at  least  Cruikshank  might  claim 
to  be  superior  to  Uogarth.  and  his  inferiority  lu  other 
respects  is  not  ao  signal  that  they  may  not  be  named 
together  as  the  twogreatestcancafurt>M  that  England 
baa  possessed. "— rimti,  Feb.  2.  1878. 

*  car-i-COg'-rg-ph-y,  s.  [Lat.  carex  (genit. 
caricis),  and  Gr.  ypd<i)rj  {graphe)  —  a  writing, 
treatise,  ypdt^io  {graj^ho)  =■  to  write.]  A  dis- 
course or  treatise  on  the  plants  belonging  to 
the  Carex  or  Sedge  genus. 

C^r'-ic-ofis,  a.  [Lat.  carina)  =  a  fig,  and 
Eng.  sufl".  -ous.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  tig  ;  re- 
sembling a  fig  in  shape,  as  a  caricous  tumour. 

car-ie,  d-  [Perhaps  the  same  as  Eng.  chary.^ 
Soft.    (Scotch.) 

*  car-ie,  *  car-l-en,  v.    [Carry.] 

car-x-es,  s.    [Lat.  mn«.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.:  Rottenness,  decay,  mortifi- 


*  car'-i-a-ted,  a.  [Lat.  caries  =  a  decay  or 
ulceration  of  a  tooth.]  Affected  with  caries  ; 
carious. 

o&r-i-3,t'-id-e8,  5,  pl.    [Caryatides.] 

Cdx'-ib,  s.  [Sp.  carib  =  a  cruel,  barbarous 
man.  Probably  a  corruption  of  carina,  cal- 
lina,  and  calliiiago,  the  native  name  of  the 
race  described  below.] 

EthTiol. :  An  American-Indian  race  formerly 
inhabiting  part  of  the  West  Indies,  but  now 
nearly  extinct. 

Cir-i-bsB'-an,  Car-ib-be'-an,  s.  [FromSp. 
carib,  and  fing.,  ie.,  suff.  -cean.]  Pertaining  to 
the  Caribsorthe  region  which  they  inhabited. 
%  Caribcean  bark :  The  bark  of  a  plant, 
Exostermna  fioribuiulum,  one  of  the  Cinchon- 
acese.  {Treas.  of  Bot.)  It  is  also  known  as 
Piton  bark. 

o&r'-i-boo,  c&r'-i-bou.  s.    [N.  Amer.  Ind.] 
Zool. :  Rangifer  caribou,  the  wild  variety  of 
the  Reindeer  (q.v.).   It  has  never  been  domesti- 
cated, but  is  bunted  for  its  venison. 

"The  caribou  deer  of  America,  who  have  to  contend 
still  more  with  deep  snow  than  the  reindeer  of  the  old 
continent,  have  their  horns  broader  and  better  adapted 
to  the  purixjse  ;  besides,  both  varieties,  in  addition  to 
these  nfitoral  ebovels,  have  broad  feet,  not  only  to 
eustain  them  better  on  the  snow,  but  also  to  clear  it 
a-iny." Swaimon :  A'lttural  Histoirg  of  iiuadrupedt. 
J  292. 

fete,  fSt.  fere,  amidst,  wbat,  f^U*  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  p6t^ 
or.  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ^nlte,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     sa.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cation,  especially  that  which  is  peculiar  to« 
bone  or  the  teeth. 

"Fifitulas  of  a  long  continuance,  are,  for  the  tcoct 
part,  accompanied  with  ulcerationa  of  the  gland,  and 
(xiries  m  the  bone." — Witeman     Surgery. 

2.  Bot. :  Decay  of  the  walls  of  the  cells  and 
vessels. 

carillon  (pron.  car'-i-yon),  s.  [Fr.  car 
illon.  carrillon  =  a  chime  of  four  bells;  Lat 
qtiadi-ilio,  from  quatnor  =  four.] 

1.  A  set  of  bells  so  bung  and  arranged  as  to 
be  capable  of  being  played  upon  by  manu^ 
action  or  by  machine^.    (Grove:  Diet.  Music.) 

2.  An  air  or  melody  arranged  for  or  played 
on  a  set  of  such  bells. 

"  And  every  night  the  dance  and  feast  and  tons 
Shared  with  young  boon  companions,  marked  tho 

time 
As  with  a  cariUon't  exulting  chime." 

Bon.  Mrs.  Norton  ,  The  Lady  of  Garaya. 

3.  A  small  musical  instrument,  or  append- 
age to  a  musical  instrument,  producing  bell- 
like effects. 

car-i'-na.  s.     [Lat.  carina  =a  keel,] 
Botany : 

1.  The  two  partially-united  lower  petals 
of  papilionaceous 
flowers  ;  the  three 
anterior  in  a  milk- 
wort or  similar 
flower.  Also  the 
thin,  sharp  back  of 
certain  parts,  as 
that  of  a  glume  of 
Phalaris,  &c. 

2.  The  median 
ridge  on  the  meri- 
carp  of  an  umbelli- 
ferous fruit.  (Thome.)  CARINA. 

,  -,  -  r^        L  Of    papilionaceous    flower. 

T  Car-1  -nal,  a.   [Car-  2.  of  Mukwon.  a  Of  Fhalaria. 
iri(a) ;      -al.]       Per- 
taining to  the  carina ;  resembling  a  keel. 

"In  flowers,  such  as  those  of  the  Pea.  one  of  the 
parts,  the  verillum,  is  often  large  and  folded  over  the 
others,  giving  rise  to  vexillary  sestivation.  or  the 
carina  may  perform  a  simitar  i>art,  and  then  the 
a»tivation  Is  carina!."— Balfour :  Botany,  p.  190. 

C&r-in-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  carin^a)  =  a  keel,  and 
neut.  pl.  adj.  *suff.  -aria.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  heteropodous  Mol- 
lusca,  ha^'ing  the  heart,  liver,  and  organs  of 
generation  covered  by  a  slender,  symmetrical, 
and  conical  shell,  the  point  of  which  is  bent 
backwards,  and  frequently  relieved  by  a  crest, 
under  the  anterior  edge  of  which  float  the 
feathers  of  the  branchiae.  (Craig.)  It  belongs 
to  the  order  Nucleobranchiata  and  the  family 
Firolidie.  The  species  are  found  far  out  upon 
the  ocean,  where  they  feed  upon  floating  me- 
dusas and  other  Acalephje.  Eight  are  known 
recent,  and  one  fossil,  from  the  miocene  of 
Turin.  A  recent  carinaria  was  once  worth 
100  guineas,  now  it  sells  at  one  shilling. 
(Woodward,  ed.  Tate.) 

c&r-i-na'-tse,  s.  pl.  [Lat.  f.  pl.  of  carinatus  = 
keeled,  from  carina  =  a  keel.] 

Omith.  :  A  division  of  birds  instituted  by 
Merrem,  and  adopted  by  Huxley  in  1867. 
They  have  the  sternum  raised  into  a  median 
ridge  or  keel.  To  it  belong  all  ordinary  birds, 
those  ranked  under  his  other  two  orders, 
Ratitffi  and  Saururse,  being  of  an  abnormal  or 
aberrant  character. 

oSx-in-ate,  cSr'-in-a-ted,  a.  [liat  carina' 
tus,  from  carina  ^  a  keel.] 


1.  Bot. :  Bent  or  crooked  like  the  keel  of  a 
ship,  as  tiie  folium  and  nectarium  caHnatum  — 
a  keeled  leaf  and  nectary,  i.e.,  having  a  longitu 
dinal  prominence  upon  the  back  like  the  keel 
of  a  ship. 

2.  Conchol. :  Having  a  longitudinal  promin- 
ence resembling  a  keeL 

3.  Belonging  to  the  Carinatje  (q.v.),  as  a 
carinatt  bird. 


carinato — carline 


853 


C&r-i-na'-to,  a.,  in  compos.     [From  Lat.  cari- 
ndtus  =  keeled.) 

earlnato-pllcate.  a. 

Bot. :  So  folded  that  each  fold  resembles  a 
keel.  Example,  the  peristome  of  some  uru- 
iinissee  (Bryacese). 

Cir-In-e'-a,  5.     [Lat.  carina)  =  a  keel,  and 
neut.  pi.  ailj.  suff.  -ea.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  the  Cyprseidse  or  Cowry 
family,  iu  which  the  shell  is  oblong ;  the  ex- 
tremities are  not  produced  ;  the  aperture  is 
nearly  straight,  almost  central,  contracted 
above,  and  very  effuse  below  ;  and  the  lips  are 
equal,  the  outer  being  slightly  toothed.  (fiTaig.) 

oar  -mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Care,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particAp    adj. :    In 

senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C,   As  siibst.  :   The  act  of  taking  care,  or 

thought ;  care,  carefulness. 

"  If  the  god  of  indolence  Is  a  mightier  deltv  with 
ynu  thun  the  Kod  of  cnrinif  (or  one,  tell  me.  and  I  won't 
dun  you  .  .  .  '—Horaca  iVaJpole:  L€tter$,  1.  39. 

O&r-i-nid'-S-a,  5.     [Lat.  canna  =  a  keel ;  Gr. 
«7fio5  (eidos)  ="form,  appearance.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  univalve  Mollusca,  be- 
longing to  tlie  TrochidEe  or  Top-shells.  It  is 
placed  by  Swainson  next  to  the  Trochus,  and 
Is  so  named  from  the  basal  whorl  being  carin- 
ated  round  its  circumference.    (Craig  j 

Car-izi^thi-an,  a.  [From  Cariiithi(n),  and 
feti^'. ,  Ac,  surt*.  -an.]  Pertaining  to  Carinthia. 
a  diirhy  of  the  Austrian  empire,  noted  for  its 
mines. 
Carinthian  metJiod  0/ smelting  silver: 
Metal. :  A  reduction  by  roasting  of  galena 
with  a  little  silver  in  it.  It  was  first  prac- 
tised in  Carinthia.    (Rossiter.) 

oar-iiU-thin.  oar-in'-thine,  s.    [Prom  the 
pl;ne  wlitMc  it  is  found.]     [Carinthian.] 

Mill. :  By  some  described  as  a  variety  of 
augite,  or  of  hornblende,  of  a  dark-green  or 
black  colour,  occurring  at  Saualpe  in  Carin- 
thia. Sp.  gr.  3-08— 3*10.  A  sub-variety  of 
Amphjbole  (Dana),  a  variety  of  Hornblende 
(Brit.  A/iM.  Cat.).  Hornblende  is  placed  by 
Dana  under  his  great  genus  Araphlbole. 

t  cSr'-i-61e,  s.    [Fr.cariole:  Sp.  carriola  ;  Ital. 
cnrrinohi,    dimin.   of  carro ;    Lat.  camis^a. 
car.]    [Carry-all.] 
1,  A  small  and  light  open  carriage,  some- 


CABIOLE. 

what  resembling  a  calash,  but  having  only 
one  seat,  and  drawn  by  one  horse. 

"A  parmou  touohliig  the  earth  only  by  ...  ,  the 
poluts  of  contfict  uf  the  wlieols  of  hla  cariote,  may  not 
be  aenslble  to  a  wry  couBlderable  vibratloo,  &c."—S. 
Laing :  K»tiil«nct  in  Nmnoay,  cb.  HL 

2.  A  covered  i-art. 

3,  A  kind  of  calash.    (Knight.) 

•  ciir'-i-on,  s.    [Carrion.] 

"A  I'liri'iH;  nuiuuer,  funu»,  funtutulum,  Ac"— 
I'lithi't.  AmjlicuTn. 

oflx-I-op'-sis,  s.    [Cabvopsis.  I 

*  car-i-oy'-i-ti?,  s.  [Lat.  cariositas,  from 
carif.-i.]  [Cauii*:s.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
carious  or  airccted  with  carirs. 

"ThiH  iH  too  liieneral.  taking  fn  all  cariotity and  ulcers 
of  the  huuixt."— tyUenum:  Hiirsjory. 

■ciir'-l-otis,  (1  [I-at.  cari'isns  =  rotten,  from 
wiriV-s.]  [Carifs.]  Atfected  with  caries  ;  rotteiL 


*Oar'-I-oil8-n£s8.  s.     [Eng.   carious;  -ness.] 
Tlie  .nullity  or  sivite  of  being  cariou.s ;  cariosity. 

oar'-is,   a.     [Gr.   itapif   (fco7*w)  =  a  shrimp, 
a  prawn.] 

Knt»m.  :  A  genus  of  rouml-bodied  spiders, 
beliuiging  to  the  order  Trachearito  and  the 
tribe  .\caride8. 

oar-is'-sa.  •''•    [In  Mahraltn,  korinda.     Proba- 


bly from  Sanscrit,  there  being  various  similar 
names  of  plants  in  that  tongue.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Apocynaceae. 
Carissa  Carandas  furnishes  a  substitute  for 
red  currant  jelly.  It  is  used  in  India  for 
fences,  for  which  its  thorny  character  renders 
it  well  adapted. 

•  cfix'-i-ty»  5.     [Lat.  caritas.] 

1.  Deamess. 

2.  [Charity.] 

*cark(l).  '*carke,  *karke,  s.    [A-S.  cearc, 
care;  Icel.  kargr.]     Care,  trouble,  anxiety. 
"  Now  1  Bee  that  all  tlie  cark 
Shall  falleo  on  myn  heed.* 

Oamelyji,  754. 
"He  downe  did  lay 
His  heavie  head,  devolde  of  careful  carke." 

Spenser:  F.  C,  L  1  M. 

cark  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  load  or 
weight,  originally  of  wool,  and  =  40  tod. 

•  oark,  *  carke,  "  oark-en,  v.t.  &  l    [A.s. 

(fte)f(irca«,  ihc)ce.arcian.\ 

A.  Trans.  :  To  trouble,  grieve. 

"  Ala  men  war  carA«d  al  wit  c&r."— Metrical  HomUiei. 
p.  XV ill 

"Thee  nor  carketh  care  nor  slander.' 

Tennyion  :  A  Dirge,  2. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  troubled  in  mind,  to  be 
grieved  or  anxious. 

"  She  began  to  carke  and  care." 

Sqiiyr  qf  Lowe  Degre.  92t 
"  What  con  he  vainer,  than  to  lavish  out  our  Uvea  iu 
the  search  of  trlllea,  and  to  lie  cnrkin<j  for  the  unpro- 
fitable tfoods  of  this  world?" — V Eitrange. 

cark'-a-net.  s.    [Carcanet] 

•  oar-kas,  •  car-keys,  s.    [Carcass.] 

•  cark-et,  s.    [Carcat.] 

"  cark'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Cark,  v.] 

Am  ^'Bt  As  pr.  par.  &  jxirticip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

"  I  do  find  what  a  blessing  ia  chanced  to  my  life,  from 
Buch  muddy  abundimco  of  carking  agonies,  to  states 
which  still  1)8  adherent."— .s'idjify. 

"At  hla  dull  desk,  amid  his  legera  stall'd, 
Ate  up  with  carking  care  and  penury,  ,  .  ,' 
T^omsoi\ :  Castle  of  Indolence,  1.  50. 

C.  As  svhst.  :  Tlie  act  of  grieving  or  causing 
anxiety  ;  the  state  of  being  grieved  or  anxious. 

"  Nothing  can  supersede  our  own  carHngB  and  con- 
trivances for  otiraelves,  hut  the  assurance  that  God 
carea  for  \i&."— Decay  of  Piety. 

car'-kin-ing,  s.  [Carcat.]  A  collar.  (Scotch.) 
(Iloukite.) 

•  carl,  ^  carle,  *  karl.  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  ceorl ; 
Dut.  karri  =  a  clown  ;  Dan.  &  Sw.  karl;  Ictl. 
karl  =  a  man  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  charal;  Ger.  ktrl.] 
[Churl.] 

A.  --Is  substantive : 

1.  A  man. 

"  The  mellere  was  a  stout  carl  for  the  nonesi" 
Chaucer:  C.  T..  547. 

^  Car?  mid  Cavel:  An  honest  man  and  a 
rogue.    (Proverbial.)    (Scotch.) 

2.  A  rough  country  fellow ;  a  churl,  a 
botir,  a  grufr  old  man. 

"  Peace,  carle*,  I  commauude."     Townley  Mysr..  p.  172. 
"The  cursed  carl  waa  at  hla  wouted  trade. 
Still  tempting  heedleaa  nun  Int-j  hla  snare." 
Thomson  :  Cnstle  of  Indolence,  li.  W. 

3.  A  kind  of  liemp.     [Carl-hemp.] 

"The  flmble  to  spin  and  the  karl  for  hirseeda" 
Tuster:  May's  Uinbandry. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 
carl-cat,  s.    A  male  cat. 

carl-crab, "  carle-crab,  s. 

Zool.  :  Tlic  riiahi  nf  \h,:  lilack-clawed  crab, 
Cancer  p<igiiru.^.     (l.iini.) 

"Cancer  marlnua  vulguris,  the  common  sea-crab; 
our  llalicn  call  It  a  I'lu Un ;  tho  ihaIh  tlu-y  call  the 
Carle  cr^I^,  and  the  foninio  tho  BauUtvr  cnh.'Sibb.  : 
F\fo,  p.  y.\Z- 

carl-doddie,  s.  [Scotch  doddit.  is  = 
b;iM.|  A  llowcr  stalk  of  Kib-grass  (Plantago 
lancfolatu). 

carl-hemp.  *  carlo-hemp,  *  charle 
hempo,  s.    [CiiuRL-HKMi-.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  male  heinp,  but  tho  name  was 
given  in  tho  iOth  century  to  what  is  now 
known  to  be  the  femiilu  j-laiit. 

"The  male  la  called  Churte  Ilempr  and  Wlntj-r 
IleniiH):  thn  Keiualn  Itjirmi  Honi|>u  and  Somuier 
llein|>e."— 0«rarrf«;  llerbatl,  p.  673. 

2.  Fig.  :  Used  for  strength  or  firmness  of 
mind. 


"  Come,  Firm  Resolve,  take  thou  the  van  ; 
Thuu  atallt  o'  carl-hemp  in  man  '." 

Bums:  To  Dr.  Blacklock. 

carl's-cress.    carl's  cress,    s.     xht 

same  as  Churl's  cress  (q.v.). 

*oarl,  **  carle,  v.i.     [Carl,  s.]    To  act  as  a 

churl ;  to  be  gruff  or  rough. 

"They  [old  pereoiia^ carf«  many  times  aa  they  si^ 
and  talke  to  tbemaelvea  ;  they  are  angry,  wiuipiAh.  dis- 
pleased withevery  thing."— BuWtm;  AtuU.  of  Mel.,  p.  59. 

Car-le-m&n'-ni-^  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  C. 
Leman,  whose  herbarium  is  now  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  University  of  Cambridge.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  cinchonaceous  plants,  con- 
sisting of  a  single  species,  a  native  of  Khasia 
and  the  Himalayas.  It  has  leaves  with  saw- 
toothed  margins  and  minute  stipules ;  the 
flower  is  four-parted,  with  only  two  stamens. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.,  £c,) 

car'-let.  s.  [Fr.  carreUt  =  a  square  file,  a 
three-edged  sword.]  A  three-square,  single 
cut  file  or  float  used  by  comb-makers. 

car* -lie,  s.     [Dim.  of  caW(q.v.).J    (Scotch.) 

1.  A  little  man.     (Cleland.) 

2.  A  boy  who  has  the  appearance  or  manners 
of  an  old  man.     {(Jcdi) 

oar'-Un,  car-line  (1),  car'-ling  (1),   s. 

[Feminine  of  carle.]  A  woman  of  gruff,  dis- 
agreeable manners  ;  a  contemptuous  term  for 
an  old  woman. 

"  But  what  can  all  them  to  bury  the  auld  carlin  io 
the  night  time?"— 5co«  ,■  Antiquary,  ch.  xxvL 

car-ll'-na.  s.     [Carline.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  composite  plants,  sub-order 
Tubuliferie,  tribe  Cynarese,  and  sub-tribe 
Carlineffi.  Carlina  viilgaris  is  the  Carline- 
thistle  (q.v.).  It  is  the  only  species  of  the 
genus  wild  in  Britjiin.  C.  acaulis  was  for- 
merly used  in  incantations.  Its  bark  abounds 
in  resinous  matter,  and  a  strong-scented  bitter 
caustic  oil,  which  acts  as  a  drastic  purgative. 
C.  gnmmi/era,  called  by  the  Greeks  ift'a  (ixia) 
or  i|ifo)  (ixine),  has  from  time  immemorial  been 
used  as  an  anthelmintic,  whilst  its  great  fleshy 
roots  and  its  flowerheads  yield  a  gum  which 
hardens  into  tears  like  mastich.  The  root, 
when  fresh,  is  said  to  be  injurious  to  man  and 
to  the  inferior  animals,  but  the  fleshy  recepta- 
cles of  the  flower,  preserved  with  honey  and 
sugar,  are  eaten.     (Lindley,  £c.) 

car'-line  (2).  car'-6-line,  s.  [Fr.  carlin; 
Ital.  carlino ;  from  Carlo  (Charles)  VI.  of 
Naples.]  A  silver  coin  current  in  some  parts 
of  Italy.  It  is  worth  about  threepence  half- 
penny. 

car'-line  (3).  s.  &a.  [Carolimis,  adj.  of  Caro- 
lus  =  Charles.]  A  word  constituting  the  flrat 
element  in  the  subjoined  compound. 


OABLINE  THISTLK. 

oarline-thistle.  s.    A  kind  or  thistle, 

Carlina  vulgaris.  Named,  acconling  to  tho 
legend,  after  Charles  tiie  Great  (Charlemagne), 
to  whom  it  was  pointed  out  by  an  angel  as  the 
cure  for  a  pestilence  which  had  broken  out  io 
his  army.  It  is  found,  though  rarely,  wild  in 
Britjiiti. 

car'-Une  (4).  car'-ling  (2),  Jt.   [Fr.  carlittgw, 
escarliiigue;  Sp.,  I'ort.,  Ai  Ital.  carlina.] 

Ship-hiiilding  (in  the  plural):  Pieces  of 
timl)or  about  Ilvo  inclu's  sqnai-e,  lying  fore  and 
aft,  along  from  one  beam  to  another.  On  and 
athwart  these  tho  ledges  rest,  whereon  tho 
planks  of  the  deck  and  other  portions  of  car- 
pentry are  made  fast.  Thecarlines  have  their 
ends  let  into  the  beams,  cjilled  '*  culver-tail- 


bSll,  b^;  p6ilt,  jtf^l:  oat.  9011,  chorus,  Qhin.  benQh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  e:|dst.    ph  =  l 
-olan« -tlan  =  shi^n.    -tlon, -slon  =  ahiln ;  -flon, -flon  =  zhun.    -oions. -tlons, -sloua  =  ehiis.    -bio,  -tie,  &c=bel,  t^L 


854 


carling— carnage 


wise,"  or  scored  in  pigeon  fashion.  There  are 
other  carlines  of  a  subordinate  character. 
{Smyth.) 

carllne-knees*  oarllng-knees,  s.  ;);. 

Ship-building:  Timbers  guinj^  athwart  the 
ship  from  the  sides  to  the  hatchway,  serving  to 
sustain  the  deck  on  both  sides. 

Oar'-)i[ii€  (3).  s.  [Etyiii.  doubtful]  The  name 
of  a  Ii>li  (Fife);  supposed  to  be  the  Pogge, 
Cotltis  calaphractus  (Linn.). 

oarl'-ing  (4),  5-     [Prob.  from  care,  s.] 

1,  Carling  Sunday,  another  form  of  Care 
Sunday  (q.v.). 

2.  iPl):  Grey  peas  steeped  all  night  is 
water  and  fried  next  day  in  butter.  It  was  a 
Scots  custom  to  eat  such  peas  on  Passion  (or 
Carling)  Sunday,  hence  the  name. 

"With  Bybowa,  nod  ryfarta,  and  carlings. 
That  are  both  sodd<;ii  and  ra." 

Ritton  :  Scotch  Songt,  ).  21. 

*  carl'-Lsh  {Eng.),  *  car'-lage,  *  carl'-lch 

{Scotch),  a.  [O.  Eng.  carl  =  churl,  and  suff. 
•ish.]    Churlish,  rough,  rude. 

"  But  scho  cau  nevir  the  corchat  clelf, 
For  harahnea  of  hlr  cartich  tbrot." 

Dunbar:  Batmatj/ne  Poeiru.  p.  64. 

*  carr-isll-ness,  3.  [O.  Eng.  carlish;  -ness.] 
Churlishness.    (Hiiloet.) 

Oarl'-i^m, s.  [Fr.  carlisme,  from  Sp.  CaTlismo ; 
Sp.  Carlos  =  Charles.]  The  cause  of  the 
French  or  Spanish  Carlists ;  adherence  to 
such  cause. 

Oarl'-iSt,  S.  &  a.      tCARLISM.] 

A.  As  suhstantwe : 

•  1.  An  adherent  of  Charles  X.  of  France. 
[Legitimist,  2.] 

2.  A  supporter  or  adherent  of  Don  Carlos 
de  Bourbon  (d.  1865),  second  sou  of  Cliarles 
IV.  of  Spain,  who  claimed  to  be  entitled  to 
the  throne  instead  of  his  niece,  Isabella,  who 
was  proclaimed  in  1S33.  The  serond  Don 
Carlos  died  in  IS6I,  and  the  hopes  of  the  lhir<i 
were  crushed  by  the  defeat,  in  1870,  of  his 
supporters  in  the  Basque  ])rovinces.  lu  18S1 
he  was  expelled  from  France,  and  took  refuge 
in  England. 

oar'~l6ck  (1),  s.  [Fr.  carlock ;  f^om  Russ.  kar- 
luck.]  A  sort  of  isinglass  prepared  from  the 
bladder  of  the  sturgeon,  and  used  for  clarify- 
ing wine. 

*  car-lock  (2),  s.    [Charlock.] 

*  carl'-6t,  s.  [O.  Eng.  curl,  and  dim.  suflF.  -ot 
=  -et.]    A  churl,  a  rough  fellow,  a  boor. 

"  And  he  hath  bought  the  cottige  and  the  boouda. 
That  the  old  carlot  once  was  master  ot" 

Shaketp. :  As  Tou  Like  It,  UL  5. 

Carl-O-vin'-gi-an,  a.  [Fr.  carloirbigioi.] 
Pertaining  to  or  descended  from  Charlema^'ue. 

Carl^'-bad,  s.  [The  name  of  a  town  in  Bo- 
hemia, celebrated  for  its  mineral  waters.] 

Carlsbad-twins,  s.  pi 

Geol. :  Large  felsj)ar  crj'stals  which  are  por- 
phyritically  embodied  in  a  regularly  consti- 
tuted rock,  as  in  the  granite  of  Carlsbad  in 
Bohemia,  and  the  granite  of  some  parts  of 
Cornwjill.    {Ure.) 

cftr-lu-dov'-i-ca,,  s.  [Named  after  Charles 
IV.  of  Spain  and  his  queen  Louisa.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  nf  ]tlauts  placed  by  Lindley  in 
the  order  Paudanacese  (Screw-pines).  The 
species  are  found  in  tlie  tropical  parts  of  South 
America.  The  "  Panama  hats,"  often  worn 
in  America  and  occasionally  here,  are  made 
from  Carludovica  pcdnujUa. 

oar-magn-ole  (magn-ole  a^  iuan-y6lc\ 

s.  [Fr-'iii  Carmagjuila,  in  Piedmont.]  A  dance 
accompanied  by  singing.  Many  of  tlie  wildest 
excesses  of  the  French  revolution  of  1792  were 
associated  with  this  dance.  It  was  afterwards 
applied  to  the  bombastic  reports  of  the  French 
successes  in  battle,  (Stairier  £  Barrett.)  The 
Dame  was  also  given  to  a  sort  of  jacket  worn 
as  a  symbol  of  patriotism. 

Car'-man,  s.  [Eng.  car,  and  man.]  A  man 
employed  to  drive  a  cart,  or  to  carry  goods  in 
a  cart. 

•'  AJaa !  the  people  curse,  the  carman  swears. 
The  drivers  OMarrel.  and  the  luaeter  Btares," 

Pope:  SaXire.  1740. 


*  carme,  s.    [Carmelite.]    A  carmelite  friar. 

"To  the  (rerU gray  and  Carmn  flity  "         Otvleve. 

car'-tnele.    car-myl-ie,    car-a^meil,  s. 

[Gael,  c/itnnca?  ]  Heath  peas,  a  root,  Orobus 
ttihfrosiis (hinn.)  (J'imirsi'>n) ;  Lathy rus  -macror- 
rhi^iUi  (Britten  £  Holland). 

"We  have  oue  nxit  I  caunot  but  take  notice  of, 
which  we  call  carmelc :  it  is  a  root  that  grows  in 
heatiis  and  birch  woods  to  the  bigness  of  a  large  nut, 
and  sometimes  four  or  five  roots  joiued  by  fibres ;  it 
bears  a  green  stalk,  and  a  small  red  flower."— AVfiw,- 
At^P-  Pennant's  Tour  in  Scotland,  p.  810. 

*  oar-mel-in,  a.  [Carmelite.]  The  same  as 
Carmelite. 

car'-mel-ite,  s.  [In  Fr.  carmlite  =  a  nun ; 
mnne,  =:  a  monk,  named  from  Mount.  Carrael  in 
the  Holy  Land,  where  they  were  established  in 
the  twelfth  century  ;  suffix  -ite.'\ 

1.  Eccles.  Ilist. :  An  order  of  mendicant  friars, 
who  wear  a  seapulary,  or  small  woollen  habit 
of  a  brown  colour,  thrown  over  the  shoulders. 
They  claim  to  be  in  direct  succession  from 
Elijah,  but  their  real  founder 

was  Bf-rthiild,  a  Calabrian,  ~ 
who,  with  a  few  companions, 
migrated  to  Mount  Carmel 
about  the  middle  of  the 
twelfth  century,  and  built 
a  humble  cottage  with  a 
chapel,  where  be  and  his 
associates  led  a  laborious 
and  solitary  life.  In  120'.', 
Albert,  patriarch  of  Jerusa- 
lem, gave  the  solitaries  a 
rigid  rule,  contain  ing  si  x- 
teen  articles,  and  enjoining 
the  most  severe  discipline. 
After  their  establishment  in 
Europe,  their  rule  was  in 
some  respects  altered,  the 
first  time  by  Pope  Innocent 
IV. ,  and  afterwards  by 
Eugenius  IV.  and  Pius  H.  ^' 

The  order  is  divided  into 
two  branches,  viz.,  the  Carmelites  of  the 
ancient  observance,  called  the  moderate  or 
mitigated;  and  those  of  the  strict  obser- 
vance, who  are  known  as  the  barefooted 
Carmelites.  Some  of  the  Carmelites  came  to 
England  about  1240,  and  the  order  ultimately 
had  about  forty  houses  in  this  country.  It  is 
sometimes  called  the  Order  of  St.  Mary  of 
Mount  Carmel. 

2.  Ilortic. :  A  sort  of  pear. 

car'-men-ite,  s.  [From  Carmen  island,  in 
the  Giiif  of  Cidifornia,  where  it  occurs ;  suffix 
•ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  An  impure  variety  of  Chalcocito, 
containing  much  Covellite  (q.v.)  (Dana.)  The 
same  as  Digenite.     (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.) 

car-mi-chael'-i-a,  5.  [Named  after  Capt. 
Carmicliael.  who  published  an  account  of  the 
plants  of  the  island  of  Tristan  d'Acunha.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  New  Zealand  ehrubs  be- 
longing to  the  pea-flowering  group  of  legu- 
minous plants.  Flowers  small,  very  numerous, 
pink  or  lilac,  disposed  in  short  racemes. 

*  car-mil-i-ta'-nis,  s.  pi.    [An  old  form  of 

Car-melites.]  The  same  as  Carmelites  (q.v.). 
(Scotch.) 

*car'-miil-ate,  v.t.  [Low  Lat.  car?nt;(o  =  to 
charm,  dispel  by  charms  ;  carmen  (genit.  car- 
minis)=  a  song,  a  charm.]  To  drive  away  or 
expel  wind  from  the  stomach. 

"  To  earminate  ventiMitXea."— Holland. 

*  car'-min-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Eng.  car- 
mine; and  suffix  -atof.]  PertainiDg  to  or 
made  of  carmine. 

car'-znin-a-tive,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  carminatus ; 
pa.  par.  of cann.iuo  =  to  charm  away;  canned 
=  a  song,  a  charm.] 
Pharmacy : 

A.  As  adj. :  KaTing  the  poweror  calculated 
to  cure  colic  and  flatulency. 

"  Carminatirc  and  diuretick 
Will  damp  all  passiou  syinpathetick."      Swi/t 

B.  As  subst.  (pi.) :  Substances  which 
act  as  a  stimulant  to  the  stomach,  causing 
expulsion  of  flatulence,  also  allaying  pain 
and  spasm  of  the  intestines.  They  generally 
contain  a  volatile  oil ;  most  of  the  ordinary 
condiments,  as  pepper,  mustard,  ginger,  cin- 
namon, cloves,  nutmeg,  oil  of  peppermint. 
&c.,  are  carminative.  They  are  used  in  cases 
of  distension,  and  colic  of  the  stomach  or  in- 


testines from  flatulence,  also  as  adjuncts  to 
purgatives  to  prevent  griping,  and  to  promote 
digestion  in  cases  of  atomic  dyspepsia. 

"  Camiiniitivet  are  sach  thines  as  dilate  and  relax 
at  the  same  time,  beciiuae  wind  occasions  a  spasm,  or 
convulsion,  in  some  parts. "—^ rftuCft/wf ;  Oj>  Aliment$ 

car'-mine.  car -mine,  s.  &.  a.    [Fr.  carmin ; 

Ital.  carminio  ;  from  Low  Lat.  carmesiniLS  = 
purple.]    [Crimson.] 

A.  As  suhstantive : 

1.  Commerce.  £c. :  A  powder  or  pigment  of 
a  beautiful  red  or  crimson  colour,  bordering 
on  purjde.  It  is  used  principally  in  miniature 
painting,  and  is  very  expensive, 

2.  Chem.  :  Carmine  is  prepared  by  making 
an  aqueous  decoction  of  an  insert  called  Coccus 
cacti,  and  precipitating  the  colouring  matter 
by  lead  acetate,  and  decomposing  the  precipi- 
tate by  HoS.  This  is  repeated,  and  it  is 
purified  from  absolute  alcohol.  Cochineal  is 
impure  carmine  containing  phosphates,  &c. 

"Carmitw  is.  according  to  Pelletier  and  Caventou, 
a  triple  coinpound  of  the  colouring  substance  and  an 
animal  matter  contained  In  cochineal,  combined  with 
an  acid  to  effect  the  precipitation.  .  .  .  There  is  sold 
In  the  shops  different  kinds  of  carmine.  distiu[,'uished 
by  nuiultera,  and  possessed  of  a  correaiwndlng  valua" 
—  Ure:  Dictionary qf  Arts.  Mani^actitres,  and  Minet. 

3.  Bot. :  The  purest  red  without  any  ad- 
mixture.    (Lindley.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  the  colour  described  in  A. 

".  .  .  a  most  beautiful  carmine-reti  flbroue  matter 
.  .  ."—Darmti :    Voyage  rottnti  Via    World   (ed.  1870), 

ch.  i.,  p,  14. 

carmine-spar,  s. 

Min.  :  Tlie  same  as  Carminite  (q.v.). 

car-min'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  crirmin(i');  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  or  prepared  from  carmine. 

carxninic  acid,  s. 

Clicm. :  C^HijOg.  It  constitutes  the  colour- 
ing mutter  iu  carmine. 

car'-min-ite,   s.     [Eng.  carmin{e),  aud  sufT. 
-ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral,  of  a  colour 
carmine  to  tile-red,  translucent  and  brittle. 
It  occurs  at  Horhausen  in  Prussia,  with  beud- 
antite  and  quartz,  in  a  mine  of  limonite.  Sp. 
gr.,  4"105  ;  hardness,  2*5.  Conip.  :  Arsenic 
acid,  49'11  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  30"29;  oxide 
of  lead,  24-55.    (Daria.) 

<^kr'-IOl-Ti,  s.     [From  a  native  word.] 

Zool.:  The  name  given  by  Buffbn  to  the 
Squirrel  Monkey,  the  Callithrix  smiircvs  of 
Cuvier,  and  Tifi  of  Humboldt.  It  is  a  native 
of  the  banks  of  the  Orinoco. 

*  car-myl-ie,  s.    [Carmele.] 
earn,  s.     [Cairn.] 

carn-tangle,  s. 

Bot. :  A  Scots  name  for  Laminaria  digitata, 
when  cast  ashore  on  tlie  beach  after  a  storm. 

*  car-na-cione,  s.     [A  short  form  of  incarna- 

t'wn  (q.v.).]     The  incarnation. 

"  These  beleuid  not  In  vergyn  Maiy, 
Ne  trenly  in  Cristis  camaciiyne. 

Old  Eng.  Miscell.  (ed.  Morris),  p.  216. 

car-na-^ne,  -"J.  [a  corruption  of  carnation 
(q.  v.).^  Tlie  Carnation,  Dianthus  Caryophyllus. 
(Britten  £  Holland.) 

car'-nage,  s.  &  a.     [Fr.  &  O.  Sp.  carnage ;  O. 
leal,  carnagqio,  from  Lat.  caro  (genit.  carnis) 
=  ttesli.J 
A.  As  stihstantive : 
1.  Slaughter,  massacre. 

■'  During  fonr  hours  the  carnage  and  uproar  oon* 
tiimed."— J/ocau^ai/;  HUt.  Eng..  cli.  xrt 

*  2.  Dead  bodies,  corpses. 

••  His  ample  maw  with  human  carnage  filled." 
Poi't  ■  Homer  ;  Odyuey  U.  S52. 
"Soon  a  multitude  of  dogs  came  to   feaet  on  the 
carnage." — ilacaulay :  Bist.  £ng,,  ch.  xvlL 

TT  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  carnage^ 
slaughter,  massacre,  and  butchery: — "Cai'nage 
respects  the  number  of  dead  bodies  made  ;  it 
may  be  said  either  of  men  or  animals,  but 
more  commonly  of  the  former  ;  slaughter  re- 
spects the  act  of  tjiking  away  life,  aud  the 
circumstances  of  the  agent ;  massacre  and 
butchery  resjtect  the  circumstances  of  the  ob- 
jects who  are  the  sufierers  of  the  action  ;  the 
latter  three  are  said  of  human  beings  only. 
Carnage  is  the  consequence  of  any  impetuous 
attack  from  a  powerful  enemy ;  soldiers  who 
get  into  a  besieged  town,  or  a  wolf  who  breaks 
into  a  sheejifold,  commonly  make  a  dreadful 
carnage;  slaughter  in  the  consequence  of  war- 


(&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  -we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  vuiite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian*     »,  ce^e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


earnaill— carnilate 


855 


fare.  .  .  A  massacre  is  tlie  consequence  of 
secret  and  personal  resentment  between  bodies 
of  people  .  .  .  Butcbxry  is  the  general  ac- 
com  paniment  of  a  vmssacre  ;  defenceless  women 
and  children  are  commonly  butclicTed  by  the 
savage  furiea  who  are  most  active  in  this  work 
of  blood."    {Crai)b:  Bug.  Syuon.) 

B.  As  €ulj. :  Pertaining  to  slaughter  or 
massacre. 

"Butceaaed  not  yet,  the  hall  within. 
The  shriek,  the  sbout.  the  camage-A'^n.  .  .  ." 
Scott :  R\}koliy,  v.  35. 

*  car-nalU,  a.  [See  def.]  An  obsolete  Scots 
form  ut  ainial  (q.v.). 

"  Na  thiue  he  hiid  at  sujd  hallf  doyn  him  gad, 
Bot  Inyllitsmeii  him  aeniit  off  earnaill  fud." 
\yjlHtt)un,  xi.  1,348. 

oar'-nal.  *  car-nail,  *  car-nell,  a.  [O.  Fr. 

riiniel';  Fv  chanwl ;  i<t\).  carnal  ;  lVd\.  carnale, 
finm  Lat.  carnalis  =  pertaining  to  the  flesh  ; 
caro  (genit.  camis)  =  flesh.] 

1.  O/persoTis: 

*  1.  In  respect  of  relationship  :  Pertaining  to 
the  flesh  or  the  natural  body ;  connected  by 
birth. 

"The!  were  noble  knyghtea  .  .  .  and  m&uy  of  hem 
earniflt  tTeQ<lea."—S/erlin,  I.  11.  117. 

*2.  In  respect  of  natural  disposition  or  quali- 
ties : 

(1)  Human,  affected  with  human  nature  and 
innrmities. 

"  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  whereas  there  is  among 
yon  envying,  and  strife,  and  divisiuua,  are  ye  not 
carnal,  iiud  walk  fia  men?"— I  Cor.,  ili.  3. 

(2)  Sensual,  lustful,  lecherous. 

"Thia  carnal  cur 
Preys  on  the  iuue  of  his  motber'a  body." 

Shakesp. :  Rich.  HI.,  Iv.  4. 
H.  0/ things: 

1 1.  Pertaining  to  the  human  body,  natural, 
human,  as  opposed  to  spiritual. 

"Thou  dost  Justly  require  ua  to  submit  our  uiider- 
Btnndluga  to  tliiue,  and  deny  our  cnrnul  reason,  in 
order  t<>  thy  aacred  mysteries  and  commajidA." — Ei'ij 
Cfutrlen. 

"  From  that  pretence 
Spiritual  laws  by  ramal  pow  r  shall  force 
Ou  every  couBcience."       Milton:  /*.  L.,  lii  621. 

2.  Fleshly. 

"  That  mygbte  have  chtlde  withowte  caniall  know- 
ynge  of  \u&u."~Merlin,  I.  li.  17. 

3.  Sensual,  lustful. 

"  Not  Bunk  In  carnal  pleasure  ;  for  which  cause, 
Aiiiung  the  beaeUi  uo  mute  for  thee  was  found." 
Milton:  P.  L.,  viU.  5y3. 

"  carnal-minded,  a.  Worldly-minded  : 
havint;  one's  mind  engrossed  by  things  of  this 
world. 

"  Abusing  the  credulous  and  camaUminded,  thereby 
t«  bo  iiiasteni  of  their  porsuus  and  wealth."— J/ore.* 
AntiU.  ayaimt  Idolatrj/,  cb.  10. 

"  carnal-mindeibiess,  s.  The  quality 
or  slate  uf  beitij,'  cai-narminded. 

"They  iiioda  tlielr  own  virtue  their  god,  which  was 
the  most  cunuid  piece  of  camal-mind^dneu  and  Idol- 
atry."—AV/ia  ;  Knowledge  of  Divine  Thingf,  p.  292. 

t  oar -nal-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  carnal ;  -ism.]  In- 
dulgence of  sensual  pleasures  ;  carnality. 

•  car'-nal-ist,  «.  [Eng.  carnal;  -id.]  One 
given  up  to  sell- indulgence  in  sensual  plea- 
sures. 

"They  ar«  in  a  roprobjit©  sense  mere  carnaltsti, 
fleahly-iuinded  men."— flurloii :  Anat.  i^  Mel.,  p.  680. 

"  Car'-nal-itC,  s,  [Eng.  carnal;  -tte.]  A  car- 
nalist ;  a  worldly-minded  person.  (Apparently 
used  here  in  a  punning  sense.) 

"Wo  fearo  not  what  the  popeorany  other  carnaZtta 
can  do  against  us."— ^luMraoft ;  JCxjxis.  upon  lienedic- 
tn»{\'oTd),  fol.  7.  b. 

Car-nil'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  camalitas,  from  caro 
(genit.  canii^)  —  flesh.] 

*  I.  The  state  of  having  a  human  body. 

1 2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  carnal  or 
sensual. 

"Uo  did  not  iustltuto  this  way  of  worship,  but  be- 
oatuv  of  the  carruUUi/  of  their  hoarta,  .  .  ."~~rilto(4oti, 

t  3.  Fleshly  or  sensual  pleiisures,  sensuality. 


*■  car  nal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  carnal:  -i».]  To 
make  luiiiid  ;  to  tbdiase  by  indulgence  in 
ciirnal  ilesires  and  pleasures,  to  sensualize. 

"Ant^nminl  iind  c'irii/irUc'l  «Iilrit.  that  undemtands 
no  other  pltimiini.  liut  only  UioMof  the  fiesli. "— Scoh  .- 
Chritfittn  Lifa,  i  .S'i. 

*  car  -nal  ized,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Carnalize.] 

oor'-n^l-litc.  s.     [In  Ger.  Canwllit.     Named 
alter  \tui  Carnall,  of  the  Prussian  mines.] 
Min. :   A  milk-whit*3  mineral  from  Straas- 


furt  and  Persia.  It  is  strongly  phosi'horescent, 
massive  and  granular.  Comp.  :  Chloride  of 
magnesium,  3420  ;  chloride  of  potassium, 
20*88;  water,  33-92. 

car'-nal~ly,  adv.     [Eng.  carnal;  -ly.] 

•  1,  Aceording  to  the  flesh,  natuially  (as 
opi»osed  to  sitiiitually), 

"  In  the  aaorameut  we  do  not  receive  Christ  carnally. 
but  we  receive  him  spiritually  .  .  ,  "—Taylor ;  Worthy 
Commxtnicant. 

"2.  In  a  sensual  or  worldly  manner. 

"  Where  they  found  men  in  diet,  attire,  furniture  of 
house,  or  any  other  way  observers  of  civility  and  de- 
cent order,  such  they  reproved,  as  being  canuiUy  and 
earthly-minded."— if oot«/-. 

3.  By  way  of  sexual  intercoui-se. 

"Thou  shalt  not  lie  carnally  with  thy  neighbour's 
wife,  to  liellle  thyself  with  hei:  —Levit.,  xvlit  30. 

"  i.  Humanly,  like  a  man, 

".So  the  sense  requires  ;  It  being  spoken  carnally,  or 
like  a  man,  to  fhiirge  God  with  Injuatlce." — Transla- 
tion nf  KnatchbuU'a  Annolattont,  p.  167. 

*"  car'-nal-ness,  3.  \Eng.  carnal ;  •'ness.]  Car- 
nality.    (Johnson.) 

*  car'-nar-dine, «.    [Carnadine.] 

1.  0.  Bot. :  The  Oaniation. 

2.  A  carnation  colour,  red. 

"  Orograms,  nattius,  velvet  fine. 
The  rosy  coloured  camardi  n-'. " 

Any  Thing/or  a  Quiet  Life. 

*  car-nar'-i-a.  5.  pf.  [Lat.  caro  (genit.  camis) 
^  lUsli,  and  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -nruf.]  The 
Latinised  form  oi  carnassiers  {<i.v.). 

t  car-nas'-si-al,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  caro  (genit. 
camis)  =  flesh. J 

1.  As  adj.:  Sectorial. 

2.  As  subst.  :  A  sectorial  tooth  ;  a  molar  or 
premolar  adapted  fur  cutting. 

car-nas'-si-er^,  s.  pi.  [Fr..  cariiassier  =  car- 
nivorous, voracious.] 

Zool.  :  The  name  given  by  Cuvier  to  a  large 
;i.>>.semblage  of  mammalia  subsisting  on  animal 
food.  They  are  divided  into  Cheiroptera, 
Insectivora,  and  the  True  Carnivora.  The 
Marsupials  were  at  lirst  included  by  Cuvier, 
but  afterwards  rejected. 

car'-n^t,  s.     [From  Lat.  caro  (genit.  camis)— 
flesh,     an  named  from  its  colour.] 
Min. :  A  ferruginous  variety  of  Kaolinite 

(q.v.). 

car-na'-tion,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  carnation  =  flesh- 
culour  ;  from  Lat  camatio  =  fleshiness  ;  from 
coro  (genit.  camis)  =■  flesh.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Painting : 

(1)  Those  parts  of  a  picture  which  represent 
flesh,  or  are  left  naked  without  drapery. 

(2)  A  flesh-colour  ;  tlie  natural  colour  of  the 
flesh  ;  a  light  rosy  pink. 

■"A  coutd  never  abide  carnation  ;  twasa  colour  he 
never  liked." — i>lutk:c4p.  :  Henry  I'.,  ii  3. 

"  Her  eyes  were  of  the  deeiicat  blue  ;  her  complexion 
of  the  nioitt  di;UcateC(irriu(ic/;i  .  .  ," — Hir  E.  L.  Bitluvr  : 
t'elham. 

2.  Bot.  :  The  general  name  for  garden  varie- 
ties of  the  pink,  Dianthus  Caryophyllus. 

jongi 

goid, 
ilitton:  i:  L..  Ix.  429. 

^  Spanish  <xiTiw.ti(y\\, :  PuLncianapulchcrrima. 

B,  As  adj.  :  Of  the  colour  described  in 
A  i  (2). 

"How  much  caniacian  Tih]x)R  may  a  man  buy?"— 
Shait«tp. :  Lov9»  Labour  Lost,  iii.  1. 

"  Howe'cr  wo  Ki^ze  with  admlntlou 
Ou  eyes  of  lilne  or  lips  rnmatton," 

liynm  :  Hours  0/  Jdlcnoat;  To  Marion. 

carnation-grass,  s. 

Bot.  :  Two  jiliints  —(I)  Carex  glatica,  (2)  Aim 
cmspitosa. 

carnation-troe,  s. 

llort. :  KleiJiia  neriifolia^  a  composite  plant 
allied  to  Srnri'io. 

'  oar-na'-tioned,  a.  [Eng.  onrnation;  -ed.\ 
Of  a  flesh  crolour  ;  flesli-coloured. 

"  Camatlon'd  like  a  alooplnf;  infant**  cheek." 

liyron  :  ManfracL.  11.  2. 

oar'-nat-ite,  «.  [Named  from  the  Camatie, 
wlieielt  nccurs.] 

Min. :  A  felspar,  dcscribod  by  Boudant. 
occurring  at  tlie  lucidities  of  coninduiL  and 
tndianitit  in  the  Carnatic  India;  jtronouuccd 
by  Breithaupt  luid  Von  Kobell  to  be  libra- 
dorite.    {Dana.) 


Each  tlowiT  of  tendi-r  atalli,  whosu  head,  thonsh  gay 
Varnativn,  parpiv,  azure,  or  apocked  with  gr '  ^  " 
Milton      ■■    ■      • 


car-na-ii-ba,  s.  [The  Brazilian  name  of  the 
plant.]  A  palm-tree,  Corypha  cerifera.  the 
leaves  of  which  yield  a  wax  (also  called 
carnauba)  used  for  making  candles. 

oar'-nel  (1),  car'-nell,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  cam 
—  C;urn.]     A  little  heaji, 

"In  thl3  re^'iouu  (Od-reoch)  is  ane  carTMlI  of  atanla, 
Hand  togiddir  in  mauer  of  ane  crouu  .  .  .'—Beliend. : 
Descr.  Alb.,  c.  10. 

car-nel  (2),  s.     [Kernel.) 

"  car-nel  (3),  "  ker-nel,  •  ker-nell,  *  kir- 
nell,  'kyr-nelle,  .^.  [O.  Fr.  camel,  cri- 
naujc  =i  battlements  ;  Low.  Lat.  qnamellus.] 
A  battlement,  rampart  ;  also  the  embrasure 
in  a  battlement. 

"The  canu'ls  ao  stondeth  opriht."— <7afl(«t  e/  Love. 
696. 

"  And  at  the  /cerjtela  be  hymen  etode. " 

Sir  FeruTnltTot,  3,234. 

carnel-work,  s. 

Shiphuihliag :  The  putting  together  the 
framework  of  the  vossel^the  timbers,  beams, 
and  planks,  aa  distinguished  from  clinch-work. 

oar'-nel,  a.    [Carnal.] 

'oar-neled,  *ker-neled,  a.  [O.  Fr.quer- 
neli- ;  Fr.  crencle  —  protected  with  battlements  ; 
from  crenaux  =  battlements.] 

"Alle  the  walles  ben  of  wit  ,  .  .  and  Itemel^  with 
Criateudom."— Z*.  Plowman.  J,680, 

car-ne'-li-an,  car-ne'-li-on,  s.  [Mediaev. 
Lat.  carneolus;  from  car«eu.s  =  fleshy  ;  caro 
(genit.  camis)  =  flesh  ;  Ger.  cameol,  from  its 
flesh-like  colour.  In  Fr.  cornaliiie;  Port,  cor- 
ntlina;  Sp.  comeriTW ;  Ital.  corniola;  from 
Lat.  cornn  —  a  horn,  from  the  horn-like  ap- 
pearance of  the  white  variety,  from  which  it 
is  also  called  in  Gr.  6inj$  (_onux)  —  &  nail.] 
[Onyx.] 

Min.  :  A  reddish  variety  of  chalcedony, 
generally  of  a  clear,  bright  tint ;  it  is  some- 
times of  a  yellow  or  brown  colour  and  some- 
times white.  It  is  largely  used  for  engrav- 
ing seals  on.  It  is  found  principally  at 
Cambay,  in  Gujerat,  India.  Corap.  ;  Silica, 
97 -soy  ;  peroxide  of  iron,  O'OoO ;  alumina, 
O'OSl  ;  magnesia,  0*028;  potash,  000-43;  soda, 
0-075. 

"The  common  camellon  haa  its  name  from  Ita  fleah 
coloui',  which  is,  in  some  of  these  atones,  paler,  when 
it  is  called  the  femnle  carnelion,  la  otheiB  deeper, 
called  the  male." — Woodwaird, 

t  car'-ne-oU8,  a.  [Lat.  cameus  =  of  or  per- 
taining to  flesh  ;  caro  (genit.  carnis)=  flesh.] 
Consisting  vf  or  like  llesh  ;  fleshy. 

"In  a  calf,  the  umbilical  veaaels  terminate  In  certain 
bodies,  divided  Into  a  multitude  of  cameout  papilla." 
—Ray. 

*  oarn'-oy,  s.  [Lat.  carneus,  from  caro  (genit. 
camis)  =  flesh.] 

Farriery :  A  disease  in  horses,  in  which  the 
mouth  is  so  furred  that  they  cannot  eat. 

car-nif-i-ca'-tion,  $.  [Fr.  carnijicatvan ; 
Lj.t.  cam  ijicutio,  from  carni^  =  to  make  or 
form  into  flesh  ;  caro  (genit.  carnis)  =  flesh ; 
facio  =  tu  make.] 

*1.  OnL  Lang. ;  A  turning  into  or  forming 
flesh. 

2.  Med.(CarnificationoftfLelung):  The  term 
used  in  medical  science  to  describe  a  solid  or 
fleshy  condition  of  the  lung,  due  to  the  ab- 
sence of  air.  The  lung  of  a  stdl-boru  child  is 
said  to  be  in  a  stiito  of  carnilication  (in  this 
instance  called  fatal),  because  it  has  not  yet 
breathed.  In  criminal  investig*itiuns  im- 
jiortnnt  issues  very  often  hinge  upon  this 
puiut.  In  fatal  cases  of  whooping-i-ough  the 
lungs  have  frequently  been  found  collapsed 
or  carnttled,  owing  to  death  Iia\ing  imme- 
diately supervened  upon  a  violent  expiratory 
paroxysm. 

car  -ni-fied,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Carnity.] 

"car'-ni-f^,  v.  t.  &  i.  [Lat.  carnijico  =  to  be- 
come flesh  ;  &om  caro  (^euit.  carni£)  =  flesh, 
and  facio  Qiass.  Jio)  =  ix*  make.] 

I.  Trans. :  To  form  into  llesh. 

II.  Intrans. : 

1.  Ord.  lAing.  :  To  form  flesh;  to  turn 
nutriment  into  flesh. 

"  In  Inferlour  facultlea.  I  walk,  I  see,  I  hoar.  I  di^ekt, 
I  igtugulfy,  1  carni/y."-~iiale :  Origin  of  Mankind. 

2.  Pathol. :  To  lose  the  normal  structure  : 
lo  beconio  fleshy. 

"  oar'-lUl-atet  v.t.  [Caunel  (3),  s.]  To  em- 
battle.    {Harrison:  Englojui,  p.  206.) 


boU,  b^;  p^t.  J^^I;  oat,  coll,  chorus.  9liin,  bench;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;     sin,  a^;   expect,  ^cnophon,  e^:lst.     -mg« 
-dan,  -tlan-shan,     -tion.    sion-ahun:  -(ion. -flon  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tious,  -slous -shus.     -bio.  -die,  Jtc.  -bel,  d^L 


carnival— Carolina 


oar'-ni-val,  *  car-na-val.  s.  [Ital.  cariu- 
vale  =  the  tliree  dajs  immediately  preceding 
Lent;  Low  Lat.  Mrnelevamcn  =a  solace  to 
the  flesh  ;  Ohrovetide.  {.Skeat.)  The  folk  etym. 
is  embodied  in  the  quotation  from  Byron.] 

L  TAt :  The  festival  celebrated  in  Roman 
Catholic  countries,  and  especially  at  Rome 
and  Naples,  wth  great  mirth  and  freedom 
during  the  week  before  the  beginning  of  Lent. 

"  This  feast  Is  named  the  Carnival,  which  beiiig 
Iut«ri>reted.  implies  'fajewell  to  fleah  :' 
So  caUd.  because  the  name  and  thing  iigreeinp. 
Through   Lent   they    live    on    fish  both  salt  and 
ir^sli."  Byron:  Seppc.vi. 

2.  Fig. :  Any  time  of  excess  and  unrestrained 
license. 

"The  whole  year  U  bot  one  mad  camfrof,  •  ."— 
Decay  (if  Piety. 

oar-niv'-or-?^  5.  pi.  [Lat.  camivora,  neut. 
pi.  of  carn'ivoms  —  flesh-devouring  ;  caro 
(genit.  camis)  =  flesh  ;  voro  =  to  devour.] 

Zool :  A  piincipal  division  of  the  Mam- 
malia. The  name  is  given  to  those 
animals  which,  like  the  feline,  canine, 
and  ursine  families,  have  their  teeth  pecu- 
liarly fitted  for  the  mastication  of  animal 
matter.  The  incisors,  except  in  some  seals, 
are  generally  g,  the  canines  generally  {^ 
They  are,  moreover,  larger  and  longer  than 
the  incisors.  The  clavicles  are  rudimentary, 
or  wanting.  They  are  diWded  into  two  great 
groups,  or  sub-orders,  one  terrestrial  the  other 
aquatic.  The  first  is  the  group  of  the  Fissv- 
pedia,  or  "split-feet,"  so  called  from  the  fact 
that  their  feet  are  diviiied  into  well-marked 
toes;  the  second  is  the  group  of  Piiinipedia, 
or  "fin-feet"  (seals,  &c.),  so  called  because 
the  toes  are  bound  together  by  skin— forming 
fins  or  flappers  lather  than  feet.  Another 
dapsification  is  into  three  sections  or  tjibes— 
(1)  Pinnigrida,  or  Pinnipedia  ;  examples,  the 
Seals  and  Walruses.  (2)Plantigrada  ;  example, 
the  Bear,  and  (3)  Digitigrada  ;  examples,  the 
Cat  and  the  Dog. 

*  car-niv-dr-&9'-i-t3?',  s.  [Lat.  caro  (genit. 
mm i^)  =  flesh  ;  vorax  (genit.  roraeis)  =  de- 
vouring.] A  preternatural  desire  for  flesh; 
greediness,  gluttony. 

■'  Mr.  Cleland  is  at  Tunbridge,  wondering  at  the 
■uperior  carniporacity  of  our  fnend,"— Pope  ;  To  Qay, 
vi,  25.     {Lalham.) 

car'-ni-vbre,  s.  [Lat.  camivorus.]  A  car- 
nivorous animal ;  one  of  the  carnivora. 

oar-niv'-or-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  camivanis ;  from 
cam  (genit.  «/r7Hs)  =  flesh,  and  voro  =  to  de- 
vour.] 

1.  Zool. :  Eating  or  living  on  flesh  ;  applied 
to  those  animals  whose  nature  it  is  to  live  on 
the  flesh  of  other  animals. 

"  In  birds  there  is  no  mastication  or  comminution  of 
the  meat  in  the  mouth,  but  in  such  as  are  uot  cami- 
voroiit,  it  is  immediately  swallowed  in  to  the  crop  or 
craw." — )iay  :  On  the  Creation. 

2.  Surg.  :  Applied  to  those  caustic  sub- 
stances which  are  used  to  eat  away  or  destroy 
the  fungous  excrescences  of  wounds  and  ulcers. 

3.  Bot. :  A  term  applied  to  plants  belonging 
to  the  genera  Drosera,  Pinguicula,  Nepenthes, 
&c.,  which  have  the  power  of  absorbing 
nitrogenous  substances  through  their  leaves 
and  digesting  them  within  their  tissues. 

t  car-niv'-or-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  carnivor- 
ous :  -ly.]  In  a  carnivorous  manner,  like  car- 
nivura. 

car-niv'-dr-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  carnivor- 
ous; -ness.]  The  condition  or  quality  of  being 
carnivorous  ;  the  habit  of  living  upon  animal 
food. 

t  car-no'se,  a.  [Lat.  camosus ;  fVom  caro 
(genit.  carnis)  =  flesh.     [Cakngus.] 

1.  Ord.  Layig. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  flesh. 

2.  Bot. :  Fleshy,  pulpy,  having  a  fleshy  con- 
sistence.   (Said  of  fruits,  &c.) 

*  oar'-no-si,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mase.  pi.  of  carnosiis 
=  fleshy,  from  caro  (genit.  (xtrrtis)  ~  flesh.] 

Zool.  :  An  old  order  of  polypi,  consisting  of 
the  genera  Actinia,  Zoanthue,  and  Lucernaria. 

•caP-nos'-i-ty,  s.     [Fr.  camosiU  ;   Lat.  car- 

nositas,  from  caro  (genit.  carjit*)  =  flesh.] 

Med. :  A  fleshy  swelling  or  excrescence. 

"By  this  method,  and  by  this  course  of  diet,  with 
sodorifickB,  the  ulcere  are  healed,  and  that  caT-nosily 
resolved," — Wise^non. 

*  car'-nous,  *  car-no'se,  a.  [O.  Fr.  cai-nexix  ; 
Fr.  charneux ;  Lat.  canwsiLS,  from  caro  (genit. 


carnis)  =  flesh.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  flesh, 
fleshy,  cameous. 

"The  first  or  outward  part  is  a  thick  and  camotu 
covering,  like  that  o(  a  walnut,  .  .  ."—Brovne :  Vul- 
gar £TTOur:. 

car'-ny,  t'.i-  [Etym.  doubtfuL]  To  cajole  a 
person  with  soft  words.   (Colloqriial.)  {Smart.) 

*  Car'-nyx,  s.  [Gr.  Kapw^  (karnuxy]  An  an- 
cient Greek  trumpet  of  a  shrill  tone,  known 
afterwards  to  the  Celts  and  Gauls.  (Stainer  d- 
Barrett.) 

car'-6b,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Gr.  Kcpanoc  (kr- 
raiion)  =  a  little  horn  ;  »ce'pa«  (keras)  —  a  horn, 
from  the  shape  of  the  pods.] 

1.  Bot.:  A  tree,  the  Cerotonia  siliqua,  a 
native  of  the  Levant.  It  is  an  evergreen,  and 
produces  long  horn-like  pods  filled  witli  a 
mealy,  succulent  pulp  of  a  sweetish  taste, 
used  for  food  for  horses,  and  sometimes  even 


for  human  beings,  and  called  St.  John's 
bread.  The  root  is  purgative.  The  fruits  of 
the  carob-tree  were  probably  the  "husks" 
which  the  prodigal  in  his  depressed  condition 
would  fain  have  eaten.    (Luke  xv.  16.) 

2.  Conivi. ,  d'c. :  The  pods  of  the  tree  de- 
scribed in  1 ;  also  called  the  Algaroba  Bean. 

*  3.  The  same  as  a  carat  (q.v.). 

•  ca-ro'che,  *  <»-rosse,  s.     [O.  Fr.  carroche ; 

Fr.  carosse ;  Ital.  carroz:a,  from  Lat.  camis  = 
a  car.]  A  kind  of  two-wheeled  pleasure- 
carriage.     (Albmnazar.) 

*  ca-ro'ched,  *•  ca-roached,  a.    [Eng.  ca- 
roche  ;  -ed.]    Placed  or  seated  in  a  caroche. 

"Tlien  maint-iining  her 
Caroached  in  cloth  of  tissue." 

Bfainn.  i  FleU  :  Little  J^ertch  Lawyer.  L  1 

cSr-o-COl'-la,  s.       [Lat.  caro  =  flesh  ;    Gr. 
koXXt)  (koUe)  =  glue.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  land-snails,  so  named  from 
the  tenacity  witli  which  their  fleshy  feet  adhere 
to  limestone  rocks.  Woodward  makes  it  a 
section  of  Helix. 

*'  car-olgne,   *  car-olne,   *  car-oyne,  s. 

[Carrion.] 


car'-6l  (1),  'car-olle,  'car-al,  *kar-oUe, 
*  car-ole,  *  car-owl  (En'j.).  *  car-rale 
(Scotch),  s.  [0.  Fr.  carok,  caroUe  ;  from  Bret. 
koroll  —  a  dance  ;  korolla  =  to  dance  ;  Manx 
carval ;  Corn,  carol ;  Wei.  carol  =  a  carol,  a 
song  ;  caroli  ~  to  carol ;  Gael,  carull,  caireall 
=  harmony,  melody.  Cf.  Ir.  cor  =  music ; 
Wei.  cor  =  a  choir,  a  circle  ;  Gael,  car,  cxtir  = 
a  movement ;  Sansc.  char  =  to  move.    (Hkeat.)'] 

I.  Literally  : 

'LA  circle. 

*  2.  A  round  dance. 

•■  Many  caroUyi  and  gret  dauneyng." 

Sir  Clegei,  103. 

*  3.  A  song  sung  as  an  accompaniment  to 
dancing. 

"  Alle  the  dameaelles  to  synge  carollet  and  to  go 
ageina  hem  synginge  oute  of  tne  town." — Merlin,  I.  u. 
132. 

4.  A  song  of  praise  sung  at  Christmas-tide. 
It  originally  meant  a  song  accompanied  \y\i\\ 
dancing,  in  which  sense  it  is  frequently  used 
by  the  old  poets.  It  appears  to  have  been 
danced  by  many  performers,  by  taking  hands, 
forming  a  ring,  and  singing  as  they  went 
round.  Bishop  Taylor  says  that  the  oldest 
carol  was  that  sung  by  the  heavenly  host 
when  the  birth  of  the  Sa\iour  was  announced 
to  the  Shepherds  on  the  plnins  of  Bethle- 
hem.      It  is   probable  that  tlie    practice   of 


singing  carols  at  Christmas-tide  arose  in  Imi- 
tation of  this,  as  the  majority  of  the  carols 
declared  the  good  tidings  of  great  joy  ;  and 
the  title  of  Noels,  nowells,  or  uovelles,  ap- 
plied to  carols,  would  seem  to  bear  out  this 
idea.  Carol  singing  is  of  great  antiquity 
among  Christian  communities,  as  the  carol  by 
Aurelius  Prudentius,  of  the  fourth  centurj', 
will  show.     {Stalncr  &  Barrett.) 

"Singers  of  carralea  .  .  ."—Aclt  Jas.  I'/..  1581,  clftt 
"  No  uight  is  now  with  hymn  or  carol  blest" 
Sha/iesp. :  Jlidtujnmer  J^ight't  Dream,  ii.  3. 

*  5.  A  song  in  general. 

"  This  carol  they  began  that  hour. 
How  that  a  life  was  hut  a  flower." 

Shaketp. :  As  I'ou  Like  It.  v.  3,  soog. 

n.  Fig. :  Applied  to  the  songs  of  birds. 

"  The  blackbird  in  the  summer  trees, 
The  lark  uix>u  the  hill. 
Let  loose  their  carols  when  they  pleaaa. 
Are  quiet  when  they  will." 

Wardsteorth :  Fountain. 
"  And  every  bird  of  Eden  burst 
In  carol,  every  bud  to  flower," 

Tennyson :  The  Hay-Dream. 

*  cSx'-6l  (2),  *  c&r'-rol,  s.     [Low  Lat.  carola ; 

from  Lat.  ckoreola,  dimin.  of  chcrus  =  a  circle 
or  round  dance.] 
Architecture : 

1.  A  closet  or  small  cell  in  a  monasterj'  for 
study. 

2.  A  bow  window ;  a  seat  fitted  within  the 
opening  for  a  window  ;  a  bay-stall. 

c^'-ol,  *  car-o-len,  *  car-oo-lyn,  *  car- 
ole,  ^  kar-ole,  v.i.  &  t.     [Carol,  s.] 
A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Literally: 

*  1.  To  dance  in  a  round  dance. 

2.  To  sing  in  joy  and  exultation. 

"  Caroolyn,  or  synge  carowlyt  Psaimodio."—P-ompt 
Parv. 

"  I  sawgh  hir  dauuce  bo  comelily. 
Carole  and  synge  so  swetely." 

Chaucer :  Boke  of  the  Duchet*.  847. 

n.  Fig.:  Applied  to  birds,  &c.,  to  warble, 
to  sing. 

"  The  thrash  is  busy  in  the  wood. 
And  carols  loud  and  strong," 

it'ordgwoTlh :  The  Idle  Shepherd  Boyt. 

*  B>  Transitive : 

1.  To  utter  joyfully  in  song. 

"  And  carol  what,  unhid,  the  Muses  might  inspire." 

Thomson  :  Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  35. 
"  Hovering  swans,  their  throats  rele.-ised 
From  native  silence,  carol  sounds  liarmouioue," 
Prior:  Hymn  tu  Apollo. 

2.  To  proclaim  or  celebrate  in  song. 

*'  For  which  the  shepherds  at  their  festivals 
Carol  her  goodness  loud  in  rustick  lays." 

Milton :  Comus.  847. 

C&r'-d-la,  s.  [Ital.]  A  dance  accompanied  by 
singing,  which  grew  into  unenviable  notoriety 
during  the  Republic  of  1792  in  France. 
(Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

car-ol'-ath-ine,  s.  [Named  after  the  Prince 
of  Carolath,  in  Silesia.] 

Min.  :  An  amorphous,  subtranslucent 
mineral  from  the  coal-bed  of  the  Konigin- 
Louisa  mine,  at  Zabize,  Upper  Silesia.  A 
variety  of  Allophane  (q.v.),  containing  less 
water.  Colour,  honey  to  wine-yellow ;  hard- 
ness, 2*5;  sp.  gr.,  1*515.  Compos.:  Silica, 
29-U2;  alumina,  47  25;  water,  15-10;  carbon, 
133  ;  hydrogen,  0-74.    (Daiia.) 

*  clir'-o-lin,  s.  [Lat.  Carohis  —  Charles  ;  the 
name  of  seveml  German  sovereigns.]  A  gold 
coin  foiTuerly  current  in  Germany,  and  worth 
about  on:  pound  sterling. 

cSr-O-li'-na  (1),  s.  [Named  afterthe  Princess 
Sophia  Caroline,  JIargra\'ine  of  Baden,  a  dis- 
tinguished patroness  of  botany.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  composite  plants  of  the 
order  Bombacese,  not  uncommon  in  our  hot- 
houses. They  are  natives  of  tropical  America, 
and  are  either  small  trees  or  slirubs,  with 
digitate  leaves  like  the  chestnut.  The  large 
handsome  flowers  are  generally  white,  but 
sometimes  deep-rose  or  scarlet  Carolitia 
alba,  a  native  of  South  America,  is  a  tree 
growing  to  twenty  feet  in  height,  with  flowers 
about  six  inches  long.  The  bark  supplies 
cordage,  which  is  strong  and  durable.    [Pa- 

CHIRA.] 

Cfix-O-li'-na  (2),  s.    [Lat  Carolus  =  Charles.] 
Geog.  :   The  name  of  two  of  the  Southern 

States,  United  States,  America,  called  after 

Diaries  II. 
carolina-plnk,  s. 
Bot.  :    A  pl.'int.  Spigelia  marylandii^a.      Its 

roots  are  used  in  medicine  as  anthelmintics. 


&te,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wQlf.  work,  wh6,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  qnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e,    ey  =  a,    qu  =  iiw. 


caroling— carpenter 


857 


0&r'-6l-ing,  c3r-6l-ling»  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Carol,  v.] 

A.  &  B*  As  present  participle  &  participial 
adjective:  lu  senses  corresponding  to  those  of 
the  verb. 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  singing  carols  ;  a 
carol,  a  song  of  joy  and  exultation. 

"  And  heore  such  heavenly  notes  and  carolingt 
uf  Uuds  high  praise. " 

SjieTUer :  Hymne  of  ffeao.  Beantie. 

C^-o-lin'-x-an,  a.  &  s.  [From  Carolina, 
named  after  Charles  ;  in  Lat.  Carolut.} 

A.  As  adjective : 

1,  Of  or  pertaining  to  Carolina. 

'•  It  is  not  a  8ong 
Of  the  Scuppemong. 
Fnim  wurm  Camlinian  valleys." 
Lona/ellow:  Dirdi  (^f  I'mtuge ;  Catawba  Win«. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  kings  named 
Charles. 

B.  As  mhstantive :  A  native  of  Carolina. 

O&r-dl-it'-ic,  a.    [Etyra.  doubtful.] 

Arch.  :  Ornamented  with  sculptured  leaves 
and  branches, 

O&r'-ol-ling,  /T.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Caroling.] 

c&r'  -  ol  -  lite,     5. 

[CARROLITt;.] 

•  O&T'-  Ol  -  U8,     S. 

[Lat.  Camliis  = 
Charles.]  An  Eng- 
lish gold  coin  cur- 
rent in  the  reigns 
of  the  Charleses, 
value  twenty  shil- 
lings, and  subse- 
qiicntly  twenty- 
three  shillings.  cakuluh. 

oar'  dnif  carr'-om^  «.  A  cnrmption  of 
Carambole  ;  alsu  called  Cannon  in  England. 


o&r'-d-mel. 


s.     [Caramel.] 


•  oar-oome,  s.  [A  corruption  of  carroon  (1) 
(q-v.).]  A  license  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
Lniiilnn  I0  keep  a  cart.  Used  chiefly  about 
the  time  nf  Edward  VI.     (IVkartan.) 

Oar-don\  s.  [Ir.  &  Gael,  caor,  caorauji  =  berry.] 
Hot.  :  A  species  of  cherry.    {H^ebster.) 

•  oar-os'se, ».    [Caroche.  ] 

oftr'-o-tel,  oar'-o-teelt  5.  (East  Ind.] 

Coinm.  :  A  measure  or  weight,  varying  in 
value  according  to  the  commodity  sold.  Thus, 
&carnteel  of  mace  is  about  3  lbs. ;  that  of  nut- 
megs from  6  to  7J  lbs.  ;  and  that  of  currants 
from  5  to  9  lbs.  weight.    (Crabb.) 

O^i-rdt'-id.  s.  [Gr.  (tapwTiSe?  (karotidcs)  =  the 
great  ;ii U'lies  of  tlie  neck  ;  from  xapoto  (karoo) 
=  I  make  drowsy,  put  to  sleep,  from  the  old 
belief  that  sleep  or  drowsiness  was  caused  by 
the  flow  of  blood  through  them.] 

Anat.  :  The  name  of  an  artery  on  each  side 
of  the  neck.  The  common  carotids  are  two 
considerable  arteries  that  ascend  on  the  fore 
part  of  the  cervical  vertebrae  to  the  head  to 
supply  it  with  blood.  The  right  coruiuon 
carutid  is  given  off  from  the  arteria  iniwmi' 
nata;  the  loft  arises  from  the  arch  of  the 
aorta.    (Used  also  attributively.) 

•  oa-rot-id-al,  a.  [Eug.  carotid ;  -al.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to"the  carotid  arteries  ;  carotid. 

"The  two  ciirnitdat,  aud  the  two  vertebral  arteries 
are  thU  ifddcii  quaternion.*— Sm«ft  .■  Old  Aga,  p.  220. 

oair-6'  tin.  ».  [  Lat.  caroiia)  =  a  carrot ;  sutT. 
'in  (f  hem.)  (q.v.). ] 

C/tem. :  A  crystalline  principle  extracted 
from  the  common  carrot,  Daucras  carota. 

oa-roU's-al  (l),  s.  [Rng.  carmisie):  -al.]  A 
bi.i.stciuus  merry-making  ;  a  drinking  bout. 

'■  Kurpi  of  high  lineage,  lliikd  lu  high  command. 
Ho  iiiiiiKled  witli  ttio  magnates  of  his  land  ; 
Joln'd  the  ctroiualt  of  the  great  and  gay. 
And  Mw  thrrii  imile  or  sluh  their  hours  away." 
Byron  :  Lara,  1.  7. 

O&rou-s&l'  (J),  c&rou-i^el',  *.  [Fr. 
curnmsd  =  a  tilting-mateh.  1  A  toiirnanxiit, 
a  tilting-uiatcli  ;  n  militarv  'lisplay  in  whidia 
number  of  knights  divided  into  groups  or 
companies  performed  certain  evolutiona. 

"Thl»«  enme.  tlit-se  caruutalt,  aacauIur  tniight, 
And   bulLUiig  Albn.  to  the  LiaUia  brought  " 

i)ryd0n:   VirgU  ;  .Cneid  yi\.•;^^, 

If  For  the  distinction  lietween  carousal  and 
Jtast,  sei-  Fkvsp,  js. 


ca-ro^fe,  *ca-row8e,  vA.  &  t    [Carouse, 
'adv.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  drink  deeply  or  freely. 

"  Now  hats  fly  off,  and  voutha  carotue, 
Uealthn  tlrst  go  round,  aiid  then  the  hotue. 
The  brides  came  thick  and  thick." 

Suckling. 

2.  Fig. :  To  make  merry. 

"  I  said,  *0  soul,  make  merry  and  caroute. 
Dear  aouJ,  fur  all  is  well.'  " 

J'eii  lysoit  :  The  Palace  qf  Art. 

•B.   Trans.  :  To  drink  deeply. 

"  To  Desdemona  hath  to-night  carou$'d 
rotations  pottle-deep." 

■Shaketp. :  Othello.  IL  3. 

*  ca-roU'^e,  *  ca-roW^e,  adv.  [Ger.  garans 
==  all  out  ;  garaus  trinken  —  to  drink  all  out, 
to  empty  the  glass.]  All  out ;  completely  ;  so 
as  not  to  leave  a  drop  behind. 

ca-ro^'^e,  s.    [Carouse,  ailv.] 
1.  A  drinking  bout. 

'■  The  swaina  were  preparing  for  a  caroute." — Sterne  : 
TrUt.  ShtmUi/. 

*  2.  A  bumper,  a  full  glass  of  liquor. 

*'  Red  Roland  Forster  loudly  cried, 
'  A  deep  carouse  to  yuu  fair  bride  I ' " 
Scott :  The  Lay  of  the  Lait  Jfinttrel,  vi  8, 

ca-roii'^ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Carouse,  v.] 

ca^ro^'-er,  s.  [Eng.  carous(e);  -er.]  One 
"who  carouses  ;  a  dissipated  fellow. 

"The  bold  carouier.  and  advent'rlng  dame." 

Olanoille. 

ca-roU^'-inK,  pr.  par.,  a.,  <&  s.    [Carouse,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  2xir.     (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  used  for  a 
carouse. 

"Sit  lung  aud  late  at  the  carousing  board." 

Covrper :  Truth,  60. 

C.  As  subst. :  A  carouse. 

"  The  churches  were  filled  In  the  morning :  the  after- 
noon W(i3  spent  lu  sportaud  carouting." — Afacaulay : 
Hut.  Eivj.,  ch.  xl. 

t  oa^roii^'-mg-ly,  axlv.  [Eng.  caroiising;  -ly.] 
In  a  carousing  manner  ;  like  a  carouser. 

carp,  "  ciarpe,  *  carpen,  *  karpe,  v.  i.  &  t. 

[Icel.  karpa=  to  find  fault.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  speak,  to  talk. 

"I  sballe  carp  unto  the  kyng." — Toionley  ifyil., 
p.  60. 

t2.  To  cavil,  to  tind  fault. 

"  Not  only,  sir.  this  your  all-licens'd  fool. 
But  other  of  your  Inaolent  retinue 
Do  hourly  carp  and  quarrel,  breaking  forth 
In  rank  and  not-to-be  endured  riots.' 

S?t<ifceip.  :  Lear,  L  4 

^.  Usually  followed  by  at. 

*  B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  utter,  to  speak  or  tell. 

"Withcorage  kene  he  carpel  thea  woidea."—Morte 
Arthure.  1T2S. 

2.  To  censure,  find  fault  with,  caiil  at. 

"Which  my  saying  divers  ignorant  persons,  not 
used  to  reade  old  auiicient  authors  nor  acquaiuted  with 
their  phrnae  and  maner  of  Biieecbe,  did  c^rpe  and  re- 
l>reheud,  fur  lacke  of  good  understandyng."— ^6p. 
Vranyner  :  Doet.  qf  the  SacraTnent,  foL  100. 

3.  To  sing  (Scotch).  {Minstrelsy  of  the  Scot- 
tish Border.) 

IT  For  the  distinction  between  to  carp  and 
to  censure,  see  Censure,  v. 

*oarp  (1),  s.    [Carp,  v.]     . 

1.  I'ower  of  sjieech. 

"Oef  hit  hy^m  bl  aaniplee,  that  he  ful  clanly  hicnu 
Ida  carp." 
Bar.  Eng.  AUii.  Poemi  (ed  Morris);  Cleanness,  1326, 

2.  A  speech,  a  jtarable. 

"  Kryst  kydde  hit  hyniself  (n  a  carp  onaz." 

Ear.  Eng.  AUU.  Puems:  CU-annesi.  28. 

3.  One  who  carps. 

"  Though  every  page  swels  with  Ingenuous  plot«. 
Yet  cry  our  carpet,  the  authors  are  but  sots." 

VThUing:  Albino  awl  llvUama.  \«»A.    {UaUiwell: 
Contrib.  to  lexicog.) 


carp  (2),  *.     [O.   Fr.  fvjr/w,-  Icel.  karfi;  O.  H. 
Uer.  kar/u  ;  from  Low  Lat.  mr/xi.  ] 


Ichthy.:  A  fresh-water  fish,  Cyprinus  cyprio 
(Linn.),  the  tj-pe  of  the  family  Cyprinida;.  It 
is  an  European  fresh-water  fieh,  need  for  food, 
it  is  often  bred  in  ponds,  and  of  late  j-ears  baa 
been  largely  introduced  into  the  United  states. 

f  The  plural  is  now  carp,  the  same  as  tht 
singular  ;  but  formerly  cxtrps  was  used. 

"A  friend  of  mine  stored  a  poud  of  three  or  four 
acres  with  carps  aud  tench. "—i/a/e;  OHgtn  of 
Mankind. 

carp-bream,  s. 

Ichthy.:  A  British  fish,  Abramis  Bramcu. 
[Bheasi.J 

t  carp'-al,  a.   [Lat  carynis;  Gr.  leapiros  (karpos] 

=  the  wrist.] 
Anat. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  wrist. 
Carpal  boiics : 
Anat. :  The  bones  constituting  the  wrist. 

*  car-pare,  s.    [Carper] 
Car-pa'-thi-au.  a.    [Lat.  Carpathes.] 

Geog.  :    Pertaining    to  tlie    Carpathians,   a 

range   of  mountains   lying  between   Poland. 

Hungary,  and  Transylvania. 

car'-pel    (Eng.),    car-pel'-lum    (Lot.),  $, 
[Lat.  carpellum,   from  Gr.  Kapiros  (karpos)  = 

fruit.] 

Bot. :  Tbe  leaf  foi-ming  the  pistil.    Several 


1.  Fetid  Hellebore. 


CARPF.L9. 

2.  French  Primrose. 

Primrose. 


carpels  may  enter  into  the  composition  of  one 
pistil. 

* car-pel'-lar-y',  a.     [Eng.  carpel;  -ary.] 
Bot.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  carpels ;  con- 
taining carpels.    (Litidky.) 

*  carpe-meals,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
coarse  cloth,  used  about  the  time  of  James  L 
(ll'hartou.) 

"car-pente,  s.    [Carpet.] 

*  car-pen-tar  ye,  s.    [Carpentry.] 
car'-pen-ter,  *  car-ben-tar.  s.  &a.    [O.Fr. 

carpenfier  ;  Fr.  churpfiilicr ;  Sp.  carpintero ; 
lia\.  carpenticrc ;  from  Low  Lat.  carp^ntarint 
=  a  wheehvriglit,  OiUtwiight ;  from  Lat.  car- 
pcntuni  —  a  waggon.] 

A.  ..-Is  subst.  :  An  artificer  in  wood  ;  one 
who  prepares  aud  fixes  the  woodwork  of 
houses,  ships,  &c. 

"  Of  hia  craft  he  was  a  carpenter."— Chaucer :  C.  7*., 
3,189. 

"  And  the  Lord  showed  me  four  carp0ne«rt."—Z0cU 
L  20. 

B,  vis  adj. :  In  compounds  like  the  foUow- 
iug  ;— 

carpenter-bee,  s. 

Entoin. :  A  name  applied  to  several  species 
of  Iiymenopterous  insec'ts  belonging  to  the 
order  Xylocopa,  from  the  manner  in  which 
they  construct  their  uest3  of  pieces  of  decaye4 
wood,  &c.  Xylucopu  violacea  is  found  in  the 
south  of  Europe.  A'.  (Platynoj'tMiit)  tenuiscapa 
is  common  in  India,  and  being  of  a  gooilly 
size,  and  having  a  deep  black  body  and  glossy 
wings,  violet  at  the  base,  and  tinged  with 
copper  at  the  tip,  looks  quite  interesting  as  it 
hums  around  the  wooden  structures  where  it 
means  to  i>erfomte ;  but  it  is  capable,  if  left 
unmolested,  of  scooping  the  rafters  out  for  its 
cell-chambers  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make 
thtin  insi'ctirt'. 

carpenter- herb,  carpenter's  herb, 

5. 

Itotany : 

1.  Prumlla  vuhjaris. 

2.  AJuga  rejitans. 


b$il,  b^;  p6^t.  Jdr^l:  cat.  cell,  chorus, 
-oian.  -tlan  =  9h9iu    -tlon.  -slon  -  shun 


9hln,  bench ;  (?o.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon.  ejdst.     ph  -  1 
-tlon,  -^lon  =  rhi'in,    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  :=  shus.     -ble.  -die,  &c.  =:  b^l*  d^ 


8ja 


carpenteria — carpet 


carpenter  -  gra3s,  *  oarpenter- 
grasae»  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Fru7iella  vul^atHs. 

2.  Achillea  milUfoUum. 

"Tq  sonie  pliures  Is  called  carpaOer-graate :  it  is 
g'Mxl  to  reiojTie  aud  soudre  wouudes.  '—The  Grete 
Eerban. 

caxpenter's-cliisel,  s.  A  chisel  made 
of  modemtely  liard  steeL  Chisels  of  this  type 
have  one  plane  aud  one  bevelled  edge,  and  are 
divided  into  finner  and  framing  or  mortise 
ehis*^ls. 

oarpenter's-clamp,  a  a  frame  in 
which  work,  such  as  duors,  sashes,  shutters, 
&  2.,  is  forced  up  into  place,  and  held 
wh.ie  being  nailed  or  pinned.  Also  a  kind  of 
vice  for  grasping  several  parts  and  holding 
them  while  the  glue  sets,  or  for  ether  pui- 
poses. 

carpenter's-gange,  s,  A  scribing  tool 
for  depth  or  widtii,  according  to  the  eoustnic- 
tion  and  uses.  It  commonly  has  a  i>oint  pro- 
jecting from  the  shank,  and  a  movable  head 
or  fence,  which  is  adjusted  for  distance  from 
the  point,  aud  secured  by  a  set-screw. 

carpenter^s-plane,  s.  A  plane  of  a  kind 
suitable  for  a  carpenter.  Such  planes  are  of 
different  tyiies,  according  to  the  work  they 
are  intended  to  perform— as,  the  jack-plane, 
for  rougli- dressing  a  surface  ;  the  smoothing- 
plane,  for  finishing  it  otf;  and  grooving  an<l 
moulding  planes,  some  of  which  have  sp'  cial 
names,  for  making  grooves  or  elevations  of 
vaj-ious  forms.     [Plane.]     {Knight.) 

oarpenter's-plough,  s.    [Plough.] 

carpenter's-mle,  s.  The  instrument  by 
which  carpenters  take  their  dimensions,  aud 
by  the  aid  of  a  brass  slide,  which  makes  it  a 
sliding  rule,  the*' are  enabled  to  make  t;ilru- 
lations  in  midtiplication  and  division,  besides 
other  operations,     ((heilt.) 

carpenter's-square,  5.  An  instrument 
whose  stock  and  blade  consists  of  an  iron  plate 
of  one  piece.  The  leg  is  eighteen  inches  long, 
and  numbered  on  the  out^r  edge  from  the  ex- 
terior angle  with  the  lower  part  of  the  fibres 
adjacent  to  the  interior  edge.  The  other  leg  is 
twelve  inches  long,  is  numbered  from  the  ex- 
tremity towards  the  angle,  the  figures  being 
read  from  the  internal  angle,  as  on  the  other 
side.  This  instrument  is  not  only  used  a.s  a 
square,  but  also  as  a  level  and  measuring  rale. 
{Craig.) 


carpenter's- vice. 


[Carpenteb's 


Car-pen-ter'-i-a,  s.    [Named  after  Dr.  Car- 
penter. ] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Foraminifera  allied  to 
Globigerina,  but  ceasing  at  an  early  age  to 
grow  spirally,  and  then  forming  expanded 
tent-like  chambers,  which  enclose  the  first - 
formed  ce'ls,  attached  by  the  base  to  shells  or 
corals,  and  with  a  crat^^r-like  common  aj'-r- 
ture  at  the  apex.  Siliceous  spicules  occur  in 
the  cells.    (Griff;  <&  Henfrey.) 

2.  Bot.  :  A  geuus  of  Philadelphacese.  The 
only  known  species  is  from  California. 

oar -pen-ter-ing,  s.ka,    [Carpenter.] 

A.  As  snbst.  :  The  act  of  following  the  trade 
of  a  carf»enter  ;  carpentrj*. 

B.  As  adj.  :    Following  or  practising  the 

trade  of  a  carpenter. 

oar -pent -ry,  '  car-pen-tar-ye,  *car- 
pent-rie,  s.     [Eug.  carpoiUr  ;  -y.] 

1.  The  trade  or  art  of  a  carj^enter. 

"  It  had  be«n  more  proper  for  me  to  have  bitrodiicril 
airp^ittry  }xt<jK  ioiuery,  .  .  ." — Moxon:  Jlechanic-.tl 
Sxrrcite*. 

"  Werkis  of  carpentarye,  of  browdiye.  and  of  werk- 
yng  with  nedlts." — trydiffe :  Sxodus.  xxxv.  33. 

2.  An  assemblage  of  pieces  of  timber  con- 
nected by  framing  or  letting  them  into  eacii 
other,  as  are  the  pieces  of  a  roof,  floor, 
centre,  &c.  It  is  distinguished  from  joinei  y 
by  being  put  together  without  the  use  of  any 
other  edge  tools  than  the  axe,  adze,  saw,  and 
chisel,  whereas  .ioinery  requires  the  use  of  the 
plane.  The  leading  points  that  require  atten- 
tion in  sound  carpentry  are  (1)  the  quality  of 
the  timber  used;  (2)  the  disposition  of  "the 
pieces  of  timber,  sn  that  each  may  h%  in  suih 
direction  with  reft- reuce  to  the  "fibres  of  the 
wood,  as  to  be  capable  of  performing  its  work 
properly  ;  (3)  the  forms  and  dimensions  of  the 


pieces;  (4)  the  manner  of  framing  the  piecet; 
into  each  other,  or  otherwise  uuitiug  them  by 
means  of  iron  or  other  metal.    {GwUt.) 

"  Thai'   makeu   the  werkis  tf   airpentaTf.'^  .  .  .' — 
Wycliffe:  Exodus,  xjcxt.  aa. 

'  carp'-cr,  *  carp-are,  s.   [Eng.  oa^'-p ;  -er.] 
1.  A  speaker,  a  story-t>^lisr,  a  tale-bearer 


2.  One  who  finds  fault ;  a  civilling,  captious 
person. 

"  I  have  not  these  weeds. 
By  ptltt>tig  en  ^he  canniug  of  a  carper.' 

iAaixtp.:  Tiftwn  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

Car-pe'-si-Um,  S.     fGr.  jcapir^o-tof  (karpesion) 
rxi  an  aromatic  wood  from  Asia.  J 

Bot  :  A  genus  of  smooth  or  pubescent  erect 
branching  shrubs,  natives  of  South  Europe, 
the  Caucasus,  and  the  Himalayas,  of  the 
order  Corapositae.  Leaves  ovate  or  lanceolate 
toothed  ;  florets  in  all  dull  yellow,  tubular  ; 
achenes  beaked,  with  slender  furrows,  and 
without  pappus. 

car'  -  pet,     *  car  -  pette,    *  car  -  pente, 

*  car-pyte,  s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  carpite  =  a  car- 
pet ;  Ital.  ctirpita  ;  Dut.  karpet,  from  Low  Lat. 
cttrpita,  from  carpo  =  to  card  wool.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  A  woollen  fabric  manufactured  in 
patterns  of  various  colours.     Used^— 

(a)  For  a  floor-covering. 

■"Be  the  Jacka  fair  within,  the  JiUs  fair  without, 
carpets  laid,  and  everything  in  order?"  —  Shakesp.  : 
TdTJUng  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

*  (6)  For  a  table-cover. 

"Private  men's  halls  were  hunp  with  aJtar-cioths  ; 
their  tables  and  beds  covered  with  C':>pe8.  instead  of 
carpets  and  coverleta."— ^«??^r .-  The  Church  Ilistori/  o/ 
Britain,  p.  vit  §  2,  L     [Trench:  Select  Glossary,  p.  £9.) 

T  The  use  of  rugs  is  of  great  antiquity  in 
Egypt,  India.  China,  and  Babylon.  In  the 
East  at  present  Persia,  Asiatic  Turkey,  and 
India  are  great  seats  of  carpet  manufacture. 
Carpets  were  introduced  into  England  during 
the  Crusades,  but  long  afterwards,  indeed 
even  to  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the 
floors  of  palaces,  not  to  speak  of  inferior 
habitations,  were  strewed  with  rushes.  The 
practice  of  hanging  the  walls  of  palatial 
edifices  with  tapestry  and  cloth  is  older 
than  that  of  carpeting  the  floors ;  thus  in 
Hampton  Court,  built  by  Cardinal  Wolsey,  the 
floors  are  bare,  while  tlie  walls  are  covered 
with  tapestr}'.  The  manufacture  of  cari>t'ts 
was  introduced  into  France  from  Persia  about 
A.D.  1606,  and  workmen  from  France  broii;.'ht 
the  art  to  England  about  1T50.  A  carj>et 
manufactory  was  established  at  Axminster  in 
1755.  The  carpet  industry  has  become  an 
important  one  in  the  United  States,  pai-ticularly 
in  Philadelphia. 

2.  Fi^ratively : 

(1)  Anything  used  for  or  serving  as  a  carpet. 

"  It  was  in  vaio  that  Schomberg  tried  to  teacb  tliem 
to  improve  their  habitations,  and  to  co\*er  the  wet 
earth  with  a  thick  carper  of  fern,"— Jfacai*iap;  Sist. 
Eng..  cK  Xiv. 

{^)  Applied  to  the  sward,  beds  of  flowers, 
or  other  natural  covering  of  the  earth. 

■■  The  whole  dry  land  is.  for  the  most  part,  covereii 
over  with  a  lovely  carpet  of  greeu  grass  and  other 
herbs, "— «ajf. 
n.   EnV-*m.  :  An  abbreviation  for  Carpet- 
moth  (q.v.). 

^  To  be  on  (or  upon)  the  carpet  (in  Fr.  sur  U 
tapis) :  To  be  uiider  consideration ;  to  be  an 
affair  in  hand,  [A.  I,  1  (^).] 

"These  three  brothers,  whose  lives  are  upon  the 
ca  rpet.  .  .  . " — Jforth  :  Lives. 

To  bring  on  the  wrpet :  To  bring  under  con- 
sideration ;  to  bring  forward. 

B,  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  in  any  way  to  a 
carpet  or  the  manufacture  of  carpets. 

%  For  the  various  descriptions  of  carpet, 
see  Brussels,  Prcoget,  Felt,  Kiddebmin- 
STEB,  Pile,  and  Rrn. 

^  Compounds  of  obvioos  signification  : 
Carpet-broom,  carpet-Tnaker,  carpet-loom,  car- 
pet-strip. 

carpet-bag,  &  &  a. 

1.  As  suhst. :  Properly  a  bag  made  of  car- 
pet, but  applied  also  to  a  travelling-bag  made 
of  leather  or  other  material. 

"Coningsbj-.  who  had  lost  the  key  of  his  carpet- 
bag  .  .  ." — Dixraeli:  Coningtby,  bk.  i.,  cb.  v. 

2.  As  adjective : 

Carpet-bag  Frame:   The  iron  ft'ame  which 


distends  the  cloth  covering  of  a  travelling- 
bag  or  satcheL 

carpet-lMigger,  5.  An  American  slang 
term  tor  those  petty  politicians,  who  after  vhe 
ci\il  war  migrated  into  the  Southern  States 
for  temporary  residence  and  jiersonal  advan- 
tage. 

c;arpet-beater»  s. 

1.  Gen.  :  A  man  whose  trade  it  is  to  clean 
carpets  by  beating. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  machine  in  which  carpets  are 
beaten  and  brushed. 

carpet- bedding,  s. 

Hort. :  The  arrangement  of  foliage  plants  in 
geometrical  or  mosaic  designs. 

*  carpet-captain,  •  carpet-capi- 
taine,  s.    iCari-et-knigbt.] 

*  carpet-champion,  s.  One  who  dis- 
plays Ins  prowfss  more  in  a  drawing-room 
than  in  the  held. 

"  A  carpet-champion  for  a  wontou  d&tne." 

Fairfax:  Tnsto,  xvL  83. 

c^arpet-dance,  s.  A  dance  of  an  informal 
character,  fur  which  the  carpet  '.s  not  taken 
up,  as  for  a  lall. 

*  carpet-courtship,  £.  a  courtship  by 
means  of  a  display  of  one  s  prowess  in  peace 
on  a  carpet. 

"  Not  to  be  wou  bv  cftrpet-courtstUp,  but  tbe^word." 
—Alastinger :  Bashful  Lover,  i,  1, 

carpet-^istener,  s.  A  screw-knob  and 
screw-socket  inserted  ir  the  floor  with  the 
carpet  between  them. 

carpet-garden,  j^.  a  name  given  to  a 
garden  laid  out  -with  beds  of  ornamental, 
leaved  plants  grown  in  a  precise  and  formal 
pattern. 

*  carpet-groond,  s.  Ground  smootl.  and 
soft  as  cari>et. 

"  The  carpet-ground  shall  be  with  leaves  o'erBpieaA" 
Dryden:    Virgil;  £<-L  l  116. 

*  carpet-knight, .''-  A  knight  whose  deeds 
of  valour  are  done,  not  on  the  field  of  battle, 
but  in  a  diawing-room. 

"...  hold  thy  Valour  lisht 
JiA  that  of  Bome  vain  car pe' -knight." 

Scott:  The  Ladyt^the  Lake.  v.  it 

carpet-monger,  $.  The  same  as  Carpet- 
knight  (q.v.). 

".  .  .  cdrper-mon^rrf.  whose  names  yet  run  smoothly 
in  the  even  road  of  a  blank  vena,  .  .  ^"^Shaketp. : 
Jfuch  Ado  about  \(jthing,  y.  3. 

carpet-moth,  i:. 

Entom. :  The  name  given  to  several  varieties 
of  Geometer  moths  from  the  variegated  pav* 
tern  of  their  colouring. 

*  cari>et-peer,  *  carpet-peere,  s.    A 

carpet-knight. 

"The  insinuating  curtesie  of  a  earpet-pcere." — 
A'ash :  Pierce  PenUesse  (1592). 

carpet-planner,  s.  One  whose  trade 
it  is  to  plan  or  fit  carpets  to  a  room. 

carpet-rag,  s.  &  a. 

1.  As  subst.  :  A  fragment  or  strip  of  carpet. 

2.  As  adj.  :  Used  for  fastening  together 
strips  of  carpet. 

Carpet-rag  Looper :  A  stabbing  tool  with  a 
large  eye,  to  carry  one  end  of  a  carpet-strip 
through  the  end  of  tlie  strip  iireceding,  when 
one  is  looi>ed  over  the  other,  to  save  the  trou- 
ble of  sewing. 

carpet-rod,  s.  A  brass  rod  used  to  keep 
a  stair-carpet  in  its  place.     [Stair-rod.] 

carpet-snake,  s.  MortHa  varif-ynta.  an 
Austfitlian  snake,  so  called  from  the  variegated 
pattern  of  its  skin. 

*  carpet-fictuire.  s.     A  lady's  man  ;  an 

effeminate  fellow. 

carpet-stretcher,  s.  A  toggle-jointed 
frame  to  stretch  carpets  on  floors  preliminary 
to  tacking  down  ;  a  tool  used  in  laying  down 
carpet.s. 

carpet-sweeper,  s. 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  cleans  carpets  by  sweep- 
ing. 

2.  Spec  ;  A  mechanical  broom  for  sweeping 
carpets  and  collecting  the  dust  and  dirt  in 
trays.  The  brush-shaft  is  rotated  by  a  cor- 
rugated pulley  driven  by  contact  with  the 
rubber  periphery  of  one"  of  the  sustaining 
wheels. 


l&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p&t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a,     qu  =  kw. 


carpet— carpus 


859 


earpet-trade»  s. 

1.  The  trade  or  business  of  making  aud  sell- 
ing carpets. 

*  2.  The  behaviour  of  a  carpet-knight,  flat- 
tery. 

"This noble  duke  bad  no  maner  of  skill  In  carpet- 
trade,  —niche:  FareweUto  MilUarie  Fnffemon{\b%l). 

*  carpet~waU£«  s.  a  walk  over  which  a 
carpet  i.s  laiil  ;  a  grass  walk,  closely  mown, 
and  snioutli  as  a  i-arjiet. 

"  Mow  carpet-wnlki.  aud  ply  weeding."— JTreij^n. 

*  carpet-way,  .*;.    A  soft  path. 

"Tr.  keep  milk  and  flte  In  hla  march,  nor  to  break 
order,  ti.ouyh  all  lie  not  carpet-way." —More. 

carpet^weed.  s. 

Bill.:  A  coninum  name  forthe genus  MoUugo. 

oar'-pet,  v.t.     [Carpet,  s.] 
I.  LiteraHy : 

I.  To  spread  or  cover  over  with  carpets. 

"We  fom)d  hlin  in  a  fair  chamber,  richly  hanged 
and  cari-tled  under  fuot" — Bacon. 

*  2.  To  cover  or  roll  up  in  carpet. 

"  Uniilee  and  Juhu  car^^tcd  their  feet 
Ou  crliiiBon  aatlii.  borderd  with  pale  blue." 
Byron  :  Hon  Juan,  Hi.  67. 

II.  Fig.  :  To  bring  upon  the  carpet ;  to  flud 
fault  with. 

"Mr.  .  .  .  waa  received  with  hoota  and  groans,  anrl 
he  too  wao  carpeted  before  the  ^ievitixA&."— Standard 
March  2H.  1S81. 

car'-pet-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Cakpet,  v.] 

1,  Lit. :  Covered  over  with  carpets. 

"The  ladles' parlours  aud  the  carpeted  corridors  at 
the  hotels— 1  particularise  herein,  for  some  of  the  c-r- 
rlduranre  not  cnr/«rreJ— ary  veritable  hotbeds  of  flirt- 
ation."—Oa«y  Telegraph,  Feb.  9,  18M. 

2.  Fig.  :  Covered  with  anything  as  with  a 
carpet. 

"The  dry  land  we  flud  everywhere  naturally  ctir- 
V^tedovn-wifh  grass,  and  other  agreeable  wholesuiuo 
plant*.  "—Derha  m. 

car'-pet-ing,  pr.  par,,  a.,  A  s,    [Carpet,  v.] 
A  <S:  B.   As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.     (See 
tliL'  verb.) 

C.  As  suhat. :  Carpets  or  other  material  used 
for  covering  floors. 

"...  the  New  York  papers  ask  in  amazement  h'>w 
tnaiiy  mlk-»  of  carfietina  ca.u  be  bought  for  lo.OOlil,"- 
DaUff  S,-wt,Heitt.QO.  187L 

oar''pet-leS8,  a.  [Eng.  carpet;  -kss.]  Un- 
iiiV(.Ti_d  with  carpet. 

car'-pho-lite,  s.  [Named  by  "Werner  in  al- 
lusion to  its  colour;  from  Gr.  Kapt^tos (karphos) 
—  straw  ;  and  suff".  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v,).] 

Min. :  An  orthorliombic  mineral  occurring 
in  radiated  and  stellated  tufts  and  groujis  of 
acicular  crystals.  Hardness,  5"05 ;  sp.  gr., 
2*935.  Colour,  pure  straw-yellow  to  wax- 
yellow ;  opaque,  and  ver>' brittle.  It  occurs 
in  the  tin  mines  of  Schlackenwald.  Compos.  : 
Silica,  80*15  ;  alumina,  28'67  ;  aesquioxidc  of 
manganese,  19-l(i  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  '^-'I'.'  ; 
carbon,  027  :  water,  10  78  ;  hydrofluoric  acid, 
1-47.     (Dami.) 

car  pho-l6g-i-a  (Lot.),    oar-phol'-o-gy 

(/■-■»!;■),  s.    [Gr.  «ap^os  (karphos)  =  straw,  cliati*; 
Aeyw  {If go)  =  to  pUlck,  pick.] 

Afcil.  Pathol. :  A  tenn  for  the  movements  of 
delirious  jiatients  in  searching  for  or  grasping 
at  inmginary  objects,  plucking  at  the  bed- 
clothes. &c. 

car-pho-std'-er-ite,  s.      [Gr.  Kap0(K  (knr- 

phos)  —  straw  ;    (ri5»jpo?  (dderos)  =  iron  ;    and 
SUIT.  -iU  (i^/tn,)(4.v.).] 

Min.:  A  pale  or  dark  straw-yellow  mineral 
from  Labrador,  occurring  in  uniform  masses 
and  lucrustations.  Hardness,  4 — 1-.'>;  sp.  gr., 
2-49— 25.  Compos.  :  Sulphuric  acid,  25*5l,' ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  40-00  ;  wattir,  1067  ■ 
sand.  14-78;  Kyi>sum,  9  03;  and  a  trace  of 
Tiiangancse.     (Dana.) 

car-pho-stn-bite,  s.  [Prom  Gr.  Kutxho^ 
{.'.uri'ltus)  =  a  straw,  and  Eng.  stiUntc  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  vnriety  of  Tlionisonitfl,  It  is  found 
in  strnw-yeilow  rocd-shaped  crystals  at  tlic 
If.ruiiord  in  IctiUnd.    {Dana.) 

car-pil'-i-iis,  s.    [Gr.  Kapni^  (karpos)  =  fi-nit ,  ] 
Zo<U.  :  A  genus  of  decapod  crustaceans,  be- 
longing to  the  ordiT  Bnichyura,  having  the 
flout  tihl.Mitat<?d,aiid  tlio  shell  witli  uu  ovor- 
liippitig  proj.-etiou  or  ponter!or  tooth. 

oarp'-ing,  pr.  jxtr..  a.,^s.     [Carp,  v.] 
A.  Aapr,  ;«r.    (See  tlie  verb). 


B.  As  adj. :  Captious,  censorious. 

"This  fellow  here,  with  envious  carping  tongue." 
Shaketp. :  1  Benry  17,.  iv.  t 

C,  As  substantive: 

*  1.  Narration,     (Scotch.) 
2.  The  act  or  habit  of  finding  fault ;  cen- 
soriousness, 

"Sure.  sure,  such  carpino  is  not  coramendabla" 

Hhaketp.:  Much  Adv.  iil,  1. 

t  carp'-ing'-ly,  a/y.  VEn^.  carping  ;  -ly.l  In 
a  ciirping  or  censorious  manner  ;  captiously. 

car-pi'-nus,  5,  [Lat.  carpinus  =  hornbeam. 
According  to  Hooker  and  Arnott,  from  Celt. 
car  =  wood,  and  pin  —  a  head.  In  Fr.  charme 
is  =  the  hornbeam.] 

Jiot, :  Hornbeam,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Corylaceai  (Mastworts).  Carpinus 
Brtnhis  is  the  Common  Hornbeam-tree,  It  is 
very  common  in  Eppiug  Forest,  and  may  be 


CARPINUS. 

1.  Portion  of  plant  in  flower.         1  Female  flower. 

S.  Male  flower. 

distinguished  by  its  beautiful  doubly  serrate 
leaves.  The  wood  is  white,  tough,  and  hard, 
and  burns  like  a  candle.  It  is  used  in  turnery- 
work  for  implements  of  husbandry,  cogs  of 
wheels,  Ac.  The  inner  bark  yields  a  yellow 
dye.  There  are  various  foreign  species,  C. 
amerlcana,  the  American  Hornbeam,  C. 
orientalis  the  Oriental  Hornbeam,  and  others. 

*  carp'-meals,  s.     [Etymology  unknown.] 
?'abrii: :  A  kind  of  coarse  cloth  made  in  the 
north  of  England.    i^Phillips.) 

car-po-bal'-sa-muxn,  s.  [Gr.  ifapTro?  (kar- 
ji.is)  =  aseed  ;  '^6. Kua p.oi- (hahamon)  =  ha\sam  ] 
An  aromatic  oil  obtained  by  pressure  from  the 
nuts  of  the  Balsamodendron  gileadense  or 
opobalsamum. 

Car-p6-Cl6'-nJ-iiin,  s.  [Gr.  wapn-o?  (karpos)  = 
fruit,  and  Khwftov  (klvnion)  =  a  young  shoot.] 
/.'"'.  .■  A  free  case  or  rpceptade   of  spores 
found  in  certain  nlgals.     (Trcas.  of  Bot.) 

Car-po-cra'-tian,  s.  [Named  after  their 
leader.] 

Ecclesiastical  History:  A  follower  of  Car- 
pocrates,  a  heretic  in  the  second  century,  who 
revived  and  added  to  the  errors  of  Simon 
Magus,  Menander.'and  other  gnostics.  He 
owned,  with  them,  one  sole  principle  and 
father  of  all  things,  whose  name  as  well  as 
nature  were  unknown.  The  world,  he  said, 
was  created  by  angels,  and  he  opposed  the 
divinity  of  our  Lord,  accounting  him  only  as 
a  superior  man.     (Staunton,) 

car-pod'-e-tus,  s.  [Gr.  «apTro?  (knrpos)  = 
fruit;  fiero?  0/(M  =  bound,  B.to  (./-<';)^tol>ind.] 
Bot, :  A  genus  of  New  Zealand  shrubs  be- 
longing to  the  order  Escalloniaceie,  Tlie  name 
is  derived  from  the  fruit  being  girt  round  by 
the  calyx.  Petals  five,  not  overlapping ; 
Btignia  viscid,  fmit  leathery  and  succulent. 
(Trens.  of  Bot.) 

oar'-po-lite,  s.  [Gr.  xupno^  (karpos)  ■=  ftnit ; 
suUlx  ■lit^  =  Gr.  AaW  (////jos)  =  a  stone]  Any 
fiuit  wliifli  by  .sililicatiou  has  become  con- 
veitcd  into  stone. 

car-po-lo'-bi-a,  s.  [Gr.  xapiroK  (karpos)  = 
frnit ;  Ao|36«  (loln>s)  —  a  capsule  or  pod.] 

Tt«t.  :  A  genus  of  shrubs,  natives  of  West 
Tropical  Africa,  belonging  In  the  Polygalacej-, 
or  Milkworts.  Calyx  Ilve-lcaviMl.  petals  tlve, 
one  keeled  and  crcat/Kl  at  the  apex  ;  stamens 
eiglit,  five  bearing  anthers,  the  others  .steriU-. 
Ovary  two-retle<l;  fmit  small,  Hcsliy,  some- 
what tliree-anpled. 


car-po-log'-i-cal,  a.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  car- 
j>oloy(y);  -icdl.]  Relating  to  carpology. 
(Lindky:  Introd.  to  Bot.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  li.) 

t  car-pol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng,  carpolog(y) ;  ~ist  j 
OnQ  skilled  in  carpology. 

car-pol'-o-gy  (1),  s.  [Gr.  Ktipnoa  (karpos) 
=  fruit ;  Kuyo<:  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  treatise  : 
Aeyo.  (kgS)=  to  tell,  speak.] 

Bot. :  That  branch  of  the  science  of  botany 
wluch  treats  of  the  structure  uf  fruits  and 
seeds. 

car-p6l'-6-gy  (2),  s.    [Carphology.] 

car-p6-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kapno^  (karpos)  = 
fruit ;  fxavCa  (tnania)=  madness.] 

Bot.  :  A  disease  in  quinces,  medlars,  peare, 
&c.,  called  also  Phytolithes,  in  which  the  fruit 
becomes  full  of  gritty  matter. 

car-po-mi'-tra,  5.  [Gr.  Kapn-os  (karpos)  = 
fruit ;  fj.i.7pa  (viUra)=a.  head-band,  mitre.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Sporodinacese  (Fucoid 
Algse),  consisting  of  a  single  rare  British 
species,  Carpomitra  cabrerce.  which  is  remark- 
able for  the  peculiar  mitre-shaped  conceptade 
containing  the  spores.     (Griffith  &  Henjrey,) 

ca.r-p©-morph'-a,  s,  [Gr.  «ap7ro5  (karpos)  = 
Iriiit ;  fjioptpt}  (morpke)  =  shape,  form.] 

Bot.  :  A  term  api)lied  to  those  parts  in  cryp- 
tngamic  plants  which  resemble  true  fruits 
witliout  being  really  such;  the  spores  of 
lichens.     (Treas,  of  Bot.) 

car-poph'-ar-ga,  s.  pi.    [From  Gr.  «apjro(p<iy« 
(karpophagns)  =  living  on  fruits  ;  Kopn-ds  (kar- 
pos) =  a  fruit,  and  .^avcli'  (phagein)  =  to  eat] 
Zool.  :    A  section  of  the  suh-class  Mansu- 
pialia.     Type,  the  Phalangers  (q.v.). 

car-p6ph'-a-gous,  a.  [Gr.  Kapno4>dyoi 
(karjiophagos)  =  li\ing  on  fruits.]     [Carpoph- 

AOA.] 

Zool. :  Living  on  fruits, 

"The  typical  Kroiip  of  the  carpopha^out  Marsuplalj 
IB  that  of  the  Plialaugiatldfflor  PhalaugerB."— jVicAo?- 
lon:  Manual  0/  Zool.  fed.  1878),  p.  688. 

Carp'-d-ph6re»  s.  [Gr.  Kapnoi  (karpos)  = 
—  fmit ;  <()op6s  (phoros)  =  bearing  ;  ^e>w  (pher5) 
to  bear,] 

Bot. :  A  stalk  bearing  the  pistil,  and  raising 


CARPOPHORE  OF   PASSION  FLOWER. 


it  above  the  wliorl  of  the  stamens,  as  in  Passl- 
flora.  Also  applied  to  the  stalk  between  the 
achenes  of  Unibellifene. 

oar-pd-pt6'-siB«  s.      [Gr.   Kapno^  (karpos)  = 
fruit  ;  TTTio-is  (i>/o5i.^)  =  a  falling  ;  TriTrrui(;)i>^o) 

=  to  fall.] 

Bot.  :  A  term  aj>plied  to  the  sudden  falling 
oir  of  fruit  after  it  has  become  well-formed 
and  impregnated.  It  may  arise  from  more 
fruit  being  set  than  the  tree  is  callable  of 
nourishing ;  or  the  nourisliment  may  be  too 
great,  from  want  of  root-pruning.  It  is  not  a 
cAse  of  raere  over-ripeness,  wnich  can  be 
avoided  by  early  gathering. 

t  car'-piis,  s.     [Lat,,  ftom  Gr.  KOfiink  (karjyos) 

=  the  wrist.] 

1.  II II  man  A  not.  :  The  wrist,  so  named  by 
anatomists,  which  is  made  up  of  eii^ht  Uttio 
bones,  of  dilTcrentligiires and  thickness,  placed 
in  two  ranks,  four  in  each  rank.  Tliey  are 
stnuigly  tied  together  by  the  ligaments  which 
iHHiie  from  the  radius,  and  by  the  annulary 
ligament     (Quincy.) 

"  I  found  one  of  the  bonea  of  ths  earpm  Ijing  luosa 
111  the  wound."-  H'Ueman  :  Surgery 


^>5to,  b^ :  p^t,  j6^l ;  cat.  9eU,  chorus, 
-oUn^  -tlan  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun 


9hln.  benph;  go.  gem;  thiu.  this;    Bin,  as;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -ing. 
Won,  -9ion  =  zhun.    -elona,  -tlous,  -sloua  =  shus,     -ble.  -die,  &c  =  b^l,  deL 


860 


carquaise— carriage 


2.  Compar.  Anat. :  The  "knee"  in  a  horse 
Is  the  analogue  of  the  carpus  in  man. 

Oar'-quai^e  (qu  as  k),s.  [Fr.  carquaise,  car- 
calsc] 

Glass  Mami/.:  Tlie  annealing  arch  of  the 
plate-glass  manufacture,  heated  by  a  fireplace 
called  a  tisar. 

carr,  5.  [Scand.  ;  ef.  Icel.  kcer,  hjcer  =  a  pool, 
a  pond.]  A  pool  or  pond  ;  a  bog,  a  fen  ;  wet, 
boggy  ground.     {N.E.D.) 

carr- swallow,    s.      The     black     tern, 

Hyilrochelidoii  Jissipes. 

*  cSx'-rfi-ck,  s.    [Cakack.] 

■"  The  hot  breath  of  SpaiD,  who  Bent  whole  armadas 
of  c'irracks  to  bv  ballaat  at  her  iioae,"—Shakcgp.  : 
Comedy  of  Errors,  ill.  2. 

c3.r'-ra-cle,  s.    [Carricle.] 

*  car'-ract,  s.     [Carat.] 

c&r  -ra-geen,  cSx'-ri-geen,  s.  &  a.    [Cara- 

GUEEN.] 

*car-ral,  *  car-all,  *  car-rale,  s.   [Carol] 

"...  observing  of  the  festival  dayes  of  the  Sanctes, 
fiumtime  named  their  Patrones,  in  aettuij  furth  of 
bane-fyers.  singing  of  Camttles,  within  and  about 
kirkes,  at  certaiue  seasona  of  the  yeir  .  .  ." — Actt  Jo. 
VI.  (1581),  c.  104. 

car-ranch '-a,  s.  [The  La  Plata  name  of  the 
'bird.] 

Ornitk. :  A  South  American  vulture,  Poly- 
bai'iis  brasiliensis, 

Car-ra'-ra,  s.  &  a.  [From  Carrara,  in  Tuscany, 
wliere  the'quarries  are  worked.] 

A,  As  snbst. :  The  name  of  the  place  de- 
scribed in  the  etymology. 

B,  ^s  adj.  :  Produced  at  Carrara. 

Carrara-marble,  s. 

1.  lAthoI.  &  Building:  The  name  of  a 
species  of  white  marble,  called  Marmor  lunow^ 
and  ligustrum  by  the  ancients,  and  differiny 
from  Parian  marble  in  being  harder  in  texture 
and  less  bright  in  colour. 

2.  Geol. :  Carrara  marble  is  a  limestone  of 
Oolitic  age,  rendered  crystalline  by  metamor- 
phic  influence. 

c&r'-ra-way,  s.    [Caraway.] 

'  Car-re-four,  s.    [Carfowoh.] 

*  c^'-rel  (1),  s.    [Quarrel  (2),  «.] 

*  cSr-rel  (2),  s.    [Carol] 

*  c&r'-rel  (3),  s.  [Carol  (2),  s.]  A  closet 
or  apartment  for  privacy  or  retirement. 
(Wharton.) 

*  C&r'-rel  (4),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  kind  of 
cloth. 

"CarreU.  the  peece,  conteiDing  15  elaes,  viij.  1."— 
Ralfs.  A.  161L    {Scotch.) 

C&r'-rel-age.  s.  [Eng.  carrd  (1) ;  and  suff. 
■age.\  The  decorated  tiling  used  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  or  any  modern  imitation  or  reproduc- 
tion. 

*  cSx'-rel-et,  s.  [Pr.  =  a  flounder.]  A  kind 
of  tishing-net. 

t  car  -ri-a-We,  n.  [Eng.  carry  ;  -abl€.\  Pos- 
sible to  be  carried.    {Sherwood.) 

c&r'-riage,  •  car'-iage.  *  oar-rladge, 
•car-yage,  «.  &  a.  [U.  Fr.  cariagc;  Luw 
Lat.  cariagium.]     [Car,  Carry.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  act  of  carrying,  transporting,  or  con- 
veying anything. 

"Tlie  unequal  agitation  of  the  winds,  thoui^h  ma- 
ten'al  to  the  carriaqe  of  Bounds  farther  or  less  way. 
yet  do  not  confound  the  articulation."— fiacon ;  Hat 
But. 

*  (2)  That  which  is  carried,  such  as  baggage, 
furniture,  accoiitreraents. 

.  ■•  And  David  left  his  carriage  in  the  hand  of  the 
keeper  of  the  carriage,  and  ran  Into  the  army."— 
1  Samuel  xvii.  22. 

•  (3)  Tliat  in  which  anything  is  carried,  a 
■vehicle. 

"  What  horse  or  cnrringf  can  take  up  or  bear  awav 
all  the  loppings  of  a  branchy  tree  at  once  ? "—  Watts.    ' 

"  .  .  .  all  the  cariage  of  the  londe.  that  hrouirht 
vitaile.  — .VerJin,  I,  iL  l«. 


(4)  A  vehicle  for  pleasure  or  Liasseucers. 

*  (5)  Any  means  of  conveyance. 

(6)  The  cost  ol  carrying  or  conveymg  any- 
thing. 
2.  Figuratively : 

*  (1)  Conquest,  acquisition,  gain. 

"Solyman  resolve*!  to  besiege  Vienna,  in  good  hope 
that,  by  the  curriugp.  away  of  that,  tlie  otiier  citiea 
would,  without  resistance,  be  vielded," — Knolles  : 
History  of  rn*  ruriui. 

t  (2)  Manners,  behaviour,  deportment. 

"  Let  tbem  have  ever  so  learned  lectures  of  breeding, 
that  which  will  most  iuflueuce  their  oirrfVipc  will  l>e 
the  comiiany  they  converse  with,  and  the  fashion  of 
those  about  them." — Locke. 

t  (3)  Conduct,  practices. 

"Yesterday  Mr.  Steele's  affair  was  decided;  I  air 
sorry  I  can  be  of  no  other  opinion  than  yours,  as  to  bis 
whole  carriage  and  writings  of  late."— /*ope ;  Letter  to 
Congrei'e  {nii-lh  ) 

*  (4)  Management ;  manner  of  carrying  out 
or  transacting  business. 

"The  manner  of  carriage  of  the  business  was  as  if 
there  hail  been  secret  inquisition  upon  him." — Bacon  : 
Henry  VII. 

*  (6)  Meaning,  intent. 

"  As,  by  the  same  covenant, 
And  carriage  of  the  article  design "d." 

Shaketp.  :  Hamlet,  i,  L 

IL  Technically: 

1.  refticies;  In  thesensesl.l(3)and(4).  Car- 
riages of  one  kind  or  other  have  existed  from 
immemorial  antitiuity.  One  of  the  earliest 
forms  was  a  bullock  carriage,  of  which  some 
specimens  of  primitive  type  may  yet  be  seen 
in  India.  The  simplest  is  a  short  plank  of 
wood,  which  the  passenger  bestrides,  liolding 
on  by  two  upright  handles,  and  inseriiing  his 
toes  between  the  wlieels  and  the  body  of  the 
vehicle.  The  practice  of  laagering  wagons  was 
known  to  the  Romans,  and  is  not  a  modern 
discovery,  made  by  the  South  African  Duteli 
Boors.  Home  considers  that  the  making  of 
coaches  in  England  commenced  in  A.D.  155j. 
Stage-wagons  were  introduced  into  England  in 
1564,  and  coaches  plied  for  hire  in  London  in 
1625.  Up  till  about  1700  the  roads  in  that 
country  were  so  bad  that  they  were  suitable 
only  for  hack  and  pack  horses,  but  having 
been  improved  early  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
stage-coaches  commenced  to  run  about  1750, 
and  from  1784  were  allowed  to  carrj'  the  mails. 
In  the  United  States  road  improvement  is 
advancing,  and  tlie  use  of  handsome  carriages 
is  steadily  increasing.     [Car,  Cart,  Coach.J 

f  Hor$ele$s  cnrriage :  Vehicles  of  various 
types,  propelled  by  email  steam  engines  or 
electricity,  are  now  being  introduced  in  this 
conntry  and  abroad,  with  much  promise  of 
practical  utility  for  business  purposes  and 
pleasure  jaunting. 

2.  Military: 

(1)  The  frame  on  which  a  gun  is  mounted 
and  carried.     [Gun-carriace.] 

"  He  commanded  the  great  orduance  to  be  laid  upon 
carriages,  .  .  ."—Kvottes:  HUtory  of  the  Turks. 

*(2)  A  sword-belt. 


3.  Carp.  :  The  timber  framework  on  wlii.li 
the  steps  of  a  wooden  staircase  are  supported. 

t  4.  Drainage  :  A  channel  cut  for  the  convey- 
ance of  water  to  overflow  or  irrigate  ground  ; 
a  carrier, 

5.  Printing : 

(1)  The  frame  on  rollers  by  which  the  bed, 
carrying  the  forme,  with  the  tympan  and  fris- 
ket,  is  run  in  and  out  from  under  the  platen. 

(2)  The  frame  which  carries  the  inking- 
roUers. 

6.  Mach. :  A  portion  of  a  machine  which 
moves  and  carries  an  object ;  as — 

(1)  The  log-carriage  of  a  sawing-machine. 

(2)  Tlie  bit-carriage  of  a  boriiig-macliine, 
which  carries  the  bit  and  is  advanced  to  tlie 
work. 

(3)  The  carriage  of  a  mule-spinner,  which 
travels  towards  and  from  the  creel  on  which 
the  bobbins  are  skewered, 

(4)  Of  a  horizantal  shaft :  The  healings  in 
which  it  turns. 

If  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between 
carriage,  gait,  and  waR-;  Carriage  is  here  the 
most  general  term  :  it  respects  the  manner  of 
carrying  tne  Doay,  wnetnei  .u  tttOavov..  mOtlon 
or  rest ;  gait  is  the  mode  of  carrying  the  limbs 
and  body  whenever  we  move ;  walk  is  the 
manner  of  carrying  the  body  when  we  move 
forward    to    walk.       A    person's    carriage   is 


somewhat  natural  to  him ;  it  is  often  an 
indication  of  character,  but  admits  of  great 
change  by  education  ;  we  may  always  distin 
guish  a  man  as  high  or  low,  either  in  mind  or 
station,  by  his  carriage ;  gait  is  artificial ;  we 
may  contract  a  certain  gait  by  habit ;  the  gait 
is  therefore  often  taken  for  a  bad  habit  uf 
going,  as  when  a  person  lias  a  limping  gait,  o' 
an  unste-ady  gait ;  walk  is  less  definite  thai, 
either,  as  it  is  applicable  to  the  ordinary  move- 
ments of  men  ;  there  is  a  good,  a  bad,  or  an 
indifferent  walk  ;  but  it  is  not  a  matter  of  in- 
difference  which  of  these  kinds  of  walk  we 
have  :  it  is  the  great  art  of  the  dancing-master 
to  give  a  good  walk. 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  mrriage  and 
bfhaviour,  see  Behaviour. 

B.  .^5  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

Compounds  of  obvious  signification  :  Car- 
riagc-builder,  carriage-horse,  ,carriage-house, 

carriage-bolt,  s.  A  screw-bolt,  mth  a 
chamfered  head,  square  neck,  and  threaded 
shank,  for  use  in  carriage- building. 

carriage-lirake,  s.  A  retarding  appara- 
tus, t(»  reduce  the  .speed  of  a  carriage  in  de- 
scending a  liill.     [Brake.] 

carriage-bridge,  ^^. 

Milit.  :  A  roller  bridge  to  be  moved  up  k 
glacis,  and  form  a  bridge  from  couiiterscar|>  to 
scarp,  for  the  passage  ut  the  attacking  column. 

carriage-coupling,  s. 

1.  The  coupling  of  a  c^irriage  unites  the  fore 
and  hind  carriages.  It  is  called  the  jierch  or 
reach  in  carriages  that  possess  it,  but  in  many 
modem  carriages  is  dispensed  with,  the  bed 
resting  on  the  fore  and  hind  carriages,  forming 
the  only  coupling.  In  wagons,  the  coupling 
is  a  pole,  whose  forward  end  is  held  by  the 
king-bolt  in  the  fore-carriage  ;  the  hind  end 
passes  through  an  opening  between  the  liind 
axle  and  bolster,  and  the  hounds  of  the  hind 
axle  are  fastened  to  the  pole  by  a  pin. 

2.  A  means  of  uniting  the  bed  to  the  fore- 
carriage.  It  usually  consists  of  a  king-bolt, 
which  forms  the  pintle  on  which  the  foro- 
carriage  turns,  and  the  fifth  wheel,  which  is 
bolted  to  keep  the  portions  from  bouncing 
apart.     (K7nght.) 

carriage-guard,  s.  a  plate  on  the  bed 
of  a  carriage  where  the  fore-wheel  rubs  in 
turning  short. 

carriage-Jack,  s.  A  lever-jacTc.  designed 
to  raise  the  axle  su  as  to  lift  the  carriage  off 
the  ground  for  the  purpose  of  removing  the 
wheel  from  the  spindle  for  repair  or  greasing. 
[Jack.] 

carriage-lock,  s.  A  fastening  for  a  car- 
riage-wheel, to  restrain  its  rotation  or  impede 
its  freedom  of  movement  in  descending  a  hill. 

carriage -lubricator,  s.  a  self-acting 
appliance  for  lubricating  a  carriage-wheel  box 
and  spindle  without  removing  tlie  wheel  from 
the  axle. 

carriage-piece,  s. 

Carp. :  One  of  the  slanting  pieces  on  which 
the  steps  of  a  wooden  staircase  are  imposed  ; 
a  rough-string.  The  upper  end  rests  against 
the  apron-piece  or  pitching-piece,  which  is 
secured  to  the  joists  of  the  lauding. 

carriage-shackle,  s.  The  bar  which 
connects  the  axle-slip  to  the  thill  or  shaft. 
(Knight.) 

carriage-spring,  s.  An  elastic  dence 
interposed  between  tlie  bed  of  a  carriage  and 
its  running-gears,  to  lessen  the  jar  incident  to 
inequalities  in  the  road,  and  the  saltatory  and 
rolling  motion  of  the  bed  itself     (Knight.) 

carriage -step.  s.  A  step,  usually  on  a 
jointeil  drpnidiiit  frame,  to  afford  means  for 

mounting,'  Into  a  carriage. 

carriage-top,  s. 

1.  The  cover  of  a  carriage.  Permanent  in 
coaches  ;  double  calash  in  barouches  and  lan- 
daus ;  calash  in  some  gigs,  buggies,  phaetons. 
&c, ;  curtained  in  ambulances  and  spring- 
wagon  s. 

2.  A  shifting-rail  on  the  back  and  ends  of  a 
buggy-seat,  to  make  a  liigh-back,  or,  by  re- 
moval, a  low-back  buggy. 

carriage-wheel,  s.  The  wheel  of  a  car 
riage.  This  has  usually  a  hub  or  nave,  spokes, 
fellies,  and  tire.  A  box  fitted  in  the  hub  runs 
in  contact  with  the  spindle  or  arm  of  the  axle. 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine:   go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  W9U;  work,  who,  sou;   mute,  ciib.  ciire.  viuite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;   try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


carriageable— carrot 


861 


and  the  wheel  is  held  on  the  spindle  by  a 
liuch-pin,  nut,  or  other  device. 

t  c£ir'-riage-a-'ble,  a.    [Eng.  carriage ;  -able.  ] 

1.  Alilt!  to  be  carried. 

2.  Passable  by  carriages.    (Barnes.) 

O^'-ri-boo,  s.     [Caribou.] 

car  -rick,  *  car-rike,  "  car-rack,  s.  &  a. 

[Carack.J 

1.  A  (:arack. 

"  Autl  iiuw  liath  Sathauas,  saj'th  he,  atayl 
Brtxler  than  a  carrUci:  in  the  eayt." 

Chaucer  :  The  tiompnourcs  Prol.,  V,  7370. 

2.  In  Kinross  and  Perth,  the  bat  of  wood 
driven  by  clubs,  or  sticks  hooked  at  the  lower 
end,  in  the  game  of  shintie.    (Jamieson.) 

3.  The  old  name,  in  Fife,  for  the  game  of 
shinty,  still  used  in  the  eastern  part  of  that 
county.     (Jamieson.) 

carrlck-band,  carrlckbend,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  jiarticular  kind  of  knot,  used  for 
connecting  hawsers  and  other  ropes  ;  a  knot 
formed  on  a  bight  by  putting  the  end  of  a 
rope  over  its  standing  part,  so  as  to  fonn  a 
cross ;  and  reeving  the  end  of  the  other  mpe 
through  the  biglit,  up  and  over  the  cross  and 
down  through  tlie  bight  again,  on  the  opposite 
aide  from  the  other  end. 

carrlok-bltts,  5. 

Naut.  :  The  bitts  whieh  support  the  wind- 
lass ;  the  vertical  posts  or  cheeks  which  sup- 
port the  barrel  of  the  windlass. 

*c3t '-rick-in',  s.  [From  Scotch  carrick.]  A 
meeting  among  the  boys  employed  as  Ju^rd^, 
at  Lammas,  for  playing  at  shinty,  on  which 
occasion  they  have  a  feast.    (Jamieson.) 

c&T'-ri-cle,  car'-ra-cle,  s.    [Eng.  carrick, 

carrack  :  suff.  -le.]     'A  ship  of  great  burden. 
(Wharton.) 

C^'-rie,  s.      [A  dimin.  of  car.]    In  the   Lo- 
tliians,  a  two-wheeled  barrow.    (Jamieso7i.) 

"  AlBxander  then  asked  aloan  of  ber  rarrie  (two- 
wheeled  barruw)  .  .  ."—Caled.  Merc,  20th  July.  1820. 

OZir'-ried  (I'^ng.),  cfij'-ry-it  (Scotch),  pa.  par. 
or  a.    [Carry,  v.] 

L  Gen. :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  verb. 

H.  Specially,  in  ScotUmd  : 

1.  Applied  to  a  person  whose  mind  is  in  so 
abstracted  a  state,  that  he  cannot  attend  to 
what  is  said  to  liim,  or  to  the  business  he  is 
himself  engaged  in. 

2.  In  a  wavering  state  of  mind,  not  fully 
possessing  recollection,  as  the  effect  of  fever. 

3.  Elevated  in  mind,  overjoyed  at  any 
event,  so  as  not  to  seem  in  full  possession  of 
one's  mental  faculties  ;  as  "  Jenny's  gotten 
an  heirscaip  left  her,  and  .she's  just  cam/it 
about  it."    Sometimes,  carryit  itp  in  the  air. 

i.  Transported,  swayed,  influenced. 

"  Carried  with  fervent  zeale." 

aperut-r  :  /'.y,.  IV.  Iv.  81. 

O&r'-rl-er,  s.     [Eng.  carry;  -er.] 
L  Ordinary  iMnguage : 

1,  Gen. :  One  who  or  that  which  carries 
anything. 

"You  must  dlatlDguUh  between  the  motion  uf  the 
kix,  which  Ik  but  u  velticufum  caiuie.  a  carrier  of  the 
■ouuds,  and  the  auuuda  conveyed.'— /Jocon  ;  A'at.  But. 

2.  Specially : 

(1)  One  whose  trade  or  occupation  it  is  to 
carry  or  convey  goods. 

".  .  .  the  path  was  aumetimes  blocked  up  iliiring  a 
long  tiitiH  by  i^itrrierg,  neither  uf  whom  would  bn-.ik 
the  way,"— J/acrtw/ay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  eh,  ill. 

(2)  One  wlio  carries  a  message,  a  messenger. 

"Tile  welcome  news  Is  in  the  letter  found  ; 
The  inrri'n- a  not  couiuilssioned  to  exiiuund  : 
U  Bi.eaka  Itself."       DrytUn:  Uvliyiu  Laid,  867. 

n.  Technically: 

\,  Uiw :  A  carrier  in  law  is  one  who  under- 
takes for  hire  or  reward  to  transp()rt  the 
goods  of  such  as  employ  him  from  j)liicc  to 
tfhice.  Two  sorts  of  these  exist,  carriers  by 
land  and  carriers  by  water.  Under  the  former 
category  are  ranked  the  proprietois  of  stage- 
coaches, railway  companies,  waggoners,  par- 
ci-le'  delivi-ry  companies,  Ac.  Cuuimun  carriers 
are  generally  !n;ld  liable  by  law  for  kiSNew, 
except  these  como  by  net  "of  Cod  (storms, 
flooiif,  Ac),  or  are  caused  by  ciu'niica  of  tlio 
United  Stiites,  or  the  owner  of  tiio  projUMty 
itself.  Notice  of  non-liability  in  Bonietiniea 
given  by  carriers,  but  lioes  nut  hold  good  in  law. 


2.  Elect. :  A  proof  plane,  used  to  transmit 
small  charges  of  electricity.  It  consists  of  a 
small  piece  of  gilt  paper,  with  a  non-con- 
ducting handle. 

3.  Mechanics  : 

(1)  A  piece  fastened  by  a  set  screw,  or  other- 
wise, to  work  in  a  lathe,  and  connecting  it 
with  tlie  face-plate  ;  a  ilog. 

^2)  A  distributing  roller  in  a  carding-ma- 
chine. 

(3)  A  roller  between  the  drum  and  the  feed- 
ing rollers  of  a  scribbling-machiue  for  spinning 
wool. 

(4)  A  spool  or  bobbin-holder  in  a  braiding- 
macliine  which  follows  in  the  curved  patli 
which  intersects  the  paths  of  other  bobbins, 
and  thus  lays  up  the  threads  into  a  braid. 
(K%ight.) 

4.  Drainage :  A  small  channel  for  the  con- 
veyance of  water. 

5.  Omith.  :  A  carrier-pigeon. 

"There  are  tame  and  wild  pigeons;  and  of  tame 
there  are  croppers,  cnrriert,  mnla." — WnUton  :  AngUr. 

*  carrier-bird,  s.    The  same  as  Cabrier- 

PIOEON. 

"  Ab  light  as  carrier-birds  in  air  " 

Tennyson  :  In  Heritor.,  xxv.  & 

carrier-pigeon,  s.     A  name  given  to  a 

species  of  pigeon,  from  their  being  used  to 

convey  letters  from  any  place  to  their  home. 

"Mr.  Brent  informa  me  that  a  friend  of  his  had  to 

give  up  flying  carrier- uigcoru  from  France  to  England, 

as  the  hawks  oil  the  English  coast  destroyed  ao  manv 

on  their  a.xri\a.\.'~Darmn  :  Oriifiii  o/ Species  {ed.  1859). 

ch.  xi-,  p.  362. 

carrier-Shells,  s. 

Zonl.  :  The  English  name  given  to  the  mol- 
luscous genus  Pliorus,  which  is  ranked  under 
the  family  TrochidiE.  The  name  is  given  be- 
cause the  Phori  attach  foreign  substances  to 
their  shells,  some  preferring  stones  and  others 
shells  or  corals.  Hence  collectors  call  some 
of  them  mineralogists  and  others  conchologists. 
Nine  recent  species  are  known  (none  from 
Britain),  and  fifteen  fossil,  the  latter  from  the 
Chalk  or  from  the  Eocene  onward  till  now. 
(Woodward :  Molliisca,  ed.  Tate.) 

t  Car'-ri-er-Sbip,  s.  [Eng.  carrier  ;  -ship.] 
The  office  or  post  of  a  carrier. 

"  Messeagerships,  by  which  I  presume  is  meant 
rural  c'irTierthips."—Daili/  Newt,  Aug.  20,  1880. 

car'-ri-on,  *car-oigne,  *  car-oine,  *  oar- 
eine.  *  car-aine,  *  car-en,  *  car-i-on, 
*  car-yon,  s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  carvigne ;  Fr.  cIki- 
roignc;  Ital.  carogna;  Sp.  ca/Toaa;  Low  Lat. 
caronia,  from  Lat  caro  =  flesh.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Literally : 

*1.  A  dead  body,  a  corpse. 

"The  caroigne  in  the  busshe  with  throte  ycorve  " 

Chancer  :   C.  T.,  2,016. 
"They  did  eat  the  dead  carrl>ns.  and  one  another 
soon  after,  ,  ,  ."Sfieiiicr :   On  Irehtiid. 

*  2.  A  body  of  a  living  person.  (Used  in 
contempt  or  depreciation.) 

"  A  sely  litylle  clout  for  to  wrappen  in  ouxe  careynes." 
—ManndevUlf:,  p.  'i'J'X 

3.  A  carcass ;  the  flesh  of  anything  not  fit 
for  food. 

'■  Till,  wam'd  by  freriuent  ills,  the  way  they  found 
To  lodge  their  loatii:>ome  uiTn-ion  under  ground. " 

JJryden. 

4.  Putrified,  rotten  flesh. 


n.  Figuratively : 

*  1.  A  worthless  person.     (Applied   in   re- 
proach or  contempt.) 

"Shall  we  send  that  foolish  carrion,  Mrs.  Quickly, 
to  hito,  and  excuse  his  throwing  into  the  water'/ "— 
iihakeirp.  :    Merry  H'ivet,  iii.  S. 

2.  Prey,  booty. 

"...  the  unclean  birds  of  prey  which  swarm 
wherever  the  scent  of  carrion  is  ttrvn$."—Macautay  : 
ffUc.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

B.  .^5  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  carcasses  ;  feeding  on  car- 
casses. 

"  Matoh  to  match  I  have  eucounti-rd  hitu. 
And  iua<]e  a  prey  (vt  curri-m  kltvH  and  crow*, 
Ev'u  of  the  bomiy  beasts  hi-  lov'd  so  well  " 

Shakesp- :  i  Uen.  VI.,  v.  1 

*  2.  Rotten,  putrifying. 

"That  this  foul  deed  shall  stnell  ftlwv«  the  earth 
With  carrion  men,  Kroaiiing  for  burial  " 

Shakfip  :  Julius  Vi»sur,  Hi.  L 

carrion-bird,  s.  Any  bird  feeding  on 
carrion. 

"And  oft  the  hateful  carri'm-Mrd, 
Heavily  flapplnt^  his  chigg'd  wing. 
Which  i-eek'd  with  that  day's  lianquetlnp." 

.Uii-rr  :  /.lUla  ilttokh :  The  Firti  WoriUippert. 


carrion-crow,  s. 

Ornith.  : 

1.  Corvus  corone,  a  common  English  crow, 
which  feeds  on  carrion,  small  animals,  young 
chicks,  &c. 

2.  The  urubu  (q.v.). 

carrion- feeder,  s.  A  bird  or  animai 
which  lives  on  carrion. 

"  And  will  not  the  manner  of  its  descent  proclaim 
throuKhout  the  district  the  whole  family  of  carrion- 
/teiitrs.  that  their  prey  is  at  h&D6."—Dartfin  :  Voyag* 
round  the  n'orld  (ed.  1870),  ch.  li.,  pp.  185-6. 

carrion-flower,  s. 

Bot.  :  (1)  A  garden  name  for  Stapdia;  (2) 
Smilax  ?ierbacea.     (Amei-ican.) 

carrion-hawk,  .9.  A  carrion -eatiog  hawk; 
loosely  used  for  any  large  bird  that  feeds  on 
carrion. 

carrion- vulture,  s.  A  carrion -eating 
vultuie  ;  any  American  vulture  of  the  family 
Cathartida. 

"  When  an  auimal  is  killed  In  the  conn  try,  it  is  well 
known  tliat  the  cundors,  like  other  carrion-vuUuret, 
euou  gain  intelligence  of  it  and  ^-ongregate  in-  an  in- 
explicable manner."  — Darwin;  Voyage  round  the 
World  (ed.  1870).  ch.  ii..  p,  18t 

car'-ris,  s.  [Gael,  cathbrith,  cathbruith  = 
boiled  pollard  ;  cath  =  pollard,  husks  ;  bruith 
~  boiled.)     Flummery.     (Scotch.) 

0&r'-rit9h (sing), c^'-rit^h-e^ (pi). s.    [A 

corruption  of  Eng.  catechism.] 

1.  Catechism.     (Scotch.) 

"  My  Mother  gar'd  me  leam  the  Single  Carriteh, 
whilk  was  a  great  vex  .  .  ."—Scott  :  Old  JUurtalUg, 
ch.  XXX viL 

2.  Often  used  in  the  sense  of  reproof— 

U  /  g'le  hi7n  his  carriteh :  I  reprehended  him 
with  severity. 

cax'-rol-lite,  s.  [From  Carroll  County,  Mary- 
land, where  it  is  found,  and  sufl".  -ite  (Afi)t.).J 

Min. :  An  isometric  massive  mineral  of  a 
light  steel-gray  colour,  with  a  faint  reddish 
hue.  Hardness,  5"5  ;  sp.  gr.,  4'85.  It  is  found 
associated  with  chalcopyrite  and  chalcocite. 
Dana  thinks  it  may  prove  to  be  identical  with 
the  Bastnaes  linnaeite,  both  being  cupriferous. 
Composition:  Sulphur,  41  93  ;  cobalt,  37 '^5  ; 
nickel,  r54  ;  iron,  1'26  ;  copper,  17  48.  with  a 
trace  of  arsenic. 

•  cir'-ron-ade,  s.  [From  Carron,  in  Scot- 
land, where  they  were  first  manufactured,  and 
suff.  -ode.] 

Mil. :  Short  cast-iron,  smooth-bore  guns, 
made  at  Carron  Foundry,  having  thinner 
metal  than  guns  of  similar  caJibre.  They  have 
powder-chambers,  but  no  swell  to  muzzle  and 
no  trunnions,  being  attached  to  the  carriage 
by  a  bolt  passing  through  a  loop  on  the  under- 
side of  the  piece.  Formerly  used  to  throw 
large  shot  up  to  600  yards. 

"The  carronade  Is  a  gun  of  intermediate  length  and 
weight  between  the  cannon  and  the  hi>witzer.  .  .  The 
tlrst  gun  of  tills  nature  was  cast  ami  c<uiHtriicted,  ac- 
ottrding  to  the  auggeatioua  of  General  Melville,  at 
Cirron,  1779." — Sees:  Cyclopcedia ;  Cannon. 

C^r'-ron^,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  variety  of 
the  Wild  Cherry  or  Gean,  Prurnts  Avium. 

"car-ro'on  (1),  s.  [Car.]  a  rent  received 
fur  the  privilege  of  driving  a  cart. 

car-ro'on  (2),  s.    [Caroon.J 

car'-rot.  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  carotte  ;  ItaL  carota  ;  from 
L;it.  airuta.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Bot.  :  An  uml>elliferous  plant,  Dancus  eof 
roto,  the  esculent  root  of  which  is  well  known. 
It  is  indigenous  to  Europe,  beine:  very  frequent 
in  pastures  and  borders  of  fields.  A  variety 
or  species,  Daucus  maritiinus,  grows  along  the 
sea-coast  of  Kent,  Dorset,  Devon,  and  Corn- 
wail,  in  Kngland. 

"  Carrot*,  though  garden  roots,  yet  they  do  well  In 
the  flelds  for  •eed." — Mortimer. 

Candy  carrot:  Athajnanta  cretensis. 

Cretan  carrot :  The  same  as  Candy  carrot. 

Deadly  carrot :  A  common  name  for  Thapsia. 

Native  carrot:  A  Tasmanian  name  lor  Uie 
tubers  of  Geranium  parvifiorum.  (Trcas,  q/ 
Bot.) 

B.  Asai3^U<Aive:  (See  the  compounds). 

carrot-head,  s.     A  head  with  red  hair. 
carrot-pow,  s.      The  same  as  Carrot- 

liKAii  (ii.v, )      (ScoU:h.) 


bSil.  b^:  pot^t,  J<$^1;  cat.  9ell«  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  e:|d8t.     ph  =  f. 
-«lan, -tian  =  Shan,    -tion, -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon, -(ion  =  zhun.    -tlous, -slous, -oious  =:  shus.     -ble, -ole.  &c.=bel,  09I. 


862 


carrotiness— carry 


carrot-tree»  s.  Monizia  edulis.  an  um- 
belliferous plant,  soniewhat  arborescent,  which 
grows  on  one  of  three  uniuhabited  islands 
near  Madeira. 

f  car'-rot-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  carroty;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  stjite  of  being  carroty.     (Ash.) 

cSr'-r6t-y»  a.  [Eng.  carrot;-?/.]  Resembling 
a  oarmt  in  colour  (applied  to  the  hair) ;  red. 

*  car  -rows,  s.  pi.  [Ir.  &  Gael,  carach  =  cun- 
ning, decein'nl.  ]  Vagabonds, strolling  gamblers. 

"■  The  carroms  are  a  kind  of  people  that  wander  uji 
and  <lowQ  to  gentleuien's  bouses,  living  only  upon 
CArds  and  dice;  who,  though  they  have  little  or  no- 
thing of  their  ovfti.  yet  will  they  pl»y  for  much 
m<juey." — Spenser  :  On  Ireland. 

c&r'-ry,  '  car-i-en,  •  car-ri-en,  *  car-y, 
'  car-yn,  '  car-ye,  *  car-rye,  v.t.  &  i. 
[O.  Fr.  carter  =  to  convey  in  a  cart,  from  0. 
Ft.  car  =  a  cart,  a  r^r  ;  FY.  cluirier.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  .* 

I,  Tra}isitive : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  convey  or  transport  goods  on  a  car  or 
cart,  or  any  similar  means  of  conveyance. 

"Caryn,  or  cary.     Veho,  tratisveho.'— Prompt.  Parv 
"  Upt>n  cimaylles  and  other  bestes  nien  caryen  here 
mtrchaodise  tbidre.'— J/atfft(i0tra;«,  p  122. 

(2)  To  convey  or  bear  in  any  way. 

(a)  Of  material  things: 
they  carry  till  they  come  at 

"And  devcjut  men  carried  Stephen  to  hiB  burial, 
.    .   ."—Afti  viit  2. 

(b)  0/ immaterial  things  : 

"  Another  took  the  coast  road,  and  carried  the  in- 
telligence to  Russell."— J/arawIaj:  Hist.  Rng.,  ch. 
xviiL 

(3)  To  bear  about  with  one. 

"  Do  not  t-ike  out  bones  like  surgeons  I  hare  met 
with,  who  curry  them  about  in  their  pockets. "— IFwc- 
man  .■  Surgery. 

(4)  To  have  attached. 

(5)  To  convey  by  force.  (Generally  with  the 
adverbs  away  or  off. ) 

"  Go.  carm  Sir  John  Falstaff  to  the  Fleet, 
Take  all  his  company  along  with  him." 

SJuikesj).  :  3  Jte^i.  IV..  v.  B. 

(6)  To  support,  sustain,  uphold. 

"  Warriora  carry  the  wan  ior'a  pall." 
Tennyion  :  Ode  on  Death  of  Duke  qf  IVeUington,  6. 

2.  Figuratir>ely : 

(1)  Of  material  things: 
(a)  To  lead,  conduct. 

"...  he  should  prevail  on  them  to  desert  and  to 
carry  their  ships  into  some  French  or  Irish  port*" — 
Macaulay  :  Hiit.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

(6)  To  bear,  as  trees,  plants,  &c. 

"Set  them  a  reastmable  depth,  and  they  will  carry 
more  shoots  upon  the  etem." — Bacon  :  JfaC.  Bitf. 

(c)  To  move  or  push  forward ;  to  extend  or 
continue  in  any  direction. 

"  His  chimney  Is  carded  up  through  the  whole  rock, 
BO  tlint  you  see  the  sky  through  it,  .  .  ."—AMUon: 
On  Itnly. 

(d)  To  win  or  gain  after  resistance.     [B.  2.] 

"  What  a  fortune  does  the  thick  lips  owe, 
K  he  can  carry  her  thus  ? " 

Shaketp.  :  OtTieUo,  L  1. 

(e)  To  propel,  urge,  or  drive  forward.  [B.  3.] 
(J)  To  support,  sustain  the  weigh*  of.  [B.  5.  ] 

(2)  Of  immaterial  things : 

(a)  To  take  or  bear  with  one. 

"If  the  ideas  of  liberty  and  volition  were  r<imV<i 
alon^^  with  us  in  oar  minds,  a  frreat  part  of  the  diffi- 
caities  that  perplex  men's  thoughts  would  be  easier 
resolved."— tocte 

*  (6)  To  receive,  endure,  necept 

"Some  h^ve  in  rt^iness  so  many  odd  stories,  aa 
there  is  nothing  but  they  can  wrap  it  into  a  tale,  to 
m&ke  others  carry  it  with  more  pleasure."— flocon. 

(c)  To  convey  annexed  to  or  as  a  result. 

"The  obvious  nortions  of  extension,  that  affect  our 
senses,    cnrry   witl 
Unite."— Locke 

"  (d)  To  contain,  comprise. 
"He  thought  it  curried  sometbing  of  arsruiDeut  in 
It,  to  prove  that  doctriua"—  IVatts :  On  the  Slind. 

*  (e)  To  imply,  import,  convey  the  idea  or 
Impression  of. 

"  It  carries  too  great  an  imputation  of  ignorance, 
lightness,  or  folly,  for  men  to  quit  and  renomice  their 
former  t«net«.  preneutly,  uiioii  the  offer  of  au  hi^-u- 
meiit  which  they  cinnot  immediately  answer."— ioote. 

*  C/)  To  exhibit  outwardly ;  to  present  the 
external  appearance  of. 

"  The  aspect  of  every  one  in  the  family  carries  so 
much  satisfaction,  that  it  appears  he  knows  his  happy 
lot." — Addison. 

(g)  To  urge  forward  with  some  external  or 
internal  impulse,  to  cause  to  advauce. 

"It  is  not  to  be  intngiiied  how  far  constancy  will 
carry  a  man ;  .  .  ."—Locke. 


nth  them  into  the  mind  the  idea  of 


"  111  nature,  passion,  and  revenge,  will  carry  them 
too  far  in  puuisning  otliers  ;  .  .  ." — Ibid. 

(/i)  To  push  forward  habits,  ideas,  argu- 
ments, &;c.,  in  any  direction. 

"There  is  no  vice  which  mankind  carrie*  to  such 
wild  extremes,  as  that  of  avarice. "—S«^(. 

(i)  To  transfer,  bring  forward,  as  from  one 
page,  column,  or  book  to  another.     [C,  6(2).J 
(j)  To  cause  to  pass  over  to  another  jdace. 

*  (k)  To  trace  back  the  history  of  anything. 

"  Manetho,  that  wrote  of  the  Egyptians,  hath  car- 
ried lip  their  government  to  an  incredible  distance." 
— Bale :  Origin  of  .UanJcind- 

(0  To  effect  one's  purpose,  succeed  in  com- 
pleting or  effecting  anything, 

•■  Oft-times  we  lose  the  occasion  of  carrying  a  busi- 
ness well  aud  thoroughly  by  our  too  much  hasto."" — 
Ben  Jonson :  Discoverivt  |  Segotia ). 

im)  To  succeed  in  bringing  into  effect  or  to 
a  successful  issue  against  opposition,  as  a  mea- 
sure in  Parliament,  or  motion  in  a  debate. 
[C.  14.] 

"  The  friends  of  Halifax  moved  and  carried  the  pre- 
tIoos  question  "—i/acaulajr.-  Mitt  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

{n)  With  the  pronon-n  it. 
(i)  To  gain,  prevail 

"Are  you  all  resolv'd  to  give  your  voices? 
But  that's  no  matter :  the  greater  part  carries  it." 
Shakesp. :  CoHolanits,  ii.  3. 

*  (ii)  To  behave,  conduct  oneself. 

*  (iii)  To  present  or  continue  an  outward 
appearance. 

"  My  niece  Is  already  in  the  belief  that  he's  mad  ;  we 
may  cnrrv  if  thua.for  our  pleasure  and  his  penance.  "— 
Shakesp.  ■  Twelfth  Night,  iii.  A. 

*(o)  To  transact  business,  to  manage. 

"And  therfore  they  doe  cunningly  carrye  theyr 
course  of  government,  .  .  ." — Spenser:  Ireland. 

(p)  To  persuade,  influence  by  words,  as  *'  he 
carried  his  audience  with  him." 

*  n.  R^Jlexive  :  To  behave,  conduct  oneself. 

"He  attended  the  king  into  Scotland,  where  he  did 
carry  himself  vith  much  singular  sweetness  and  tem- 
per."-H'oWon. 

m.  IntraJisitive : 

*  1,  To  run  or  travel  about,  to  wander. 

"As  pjicres  and  heremltes 
That  holden  hem  in  hire  selles 
And  coveiten  noght  In  contree, 
To  carieJi  abouL  ' 

Langland:  P.  Plourman,  ha. 

2.  To  fetch  and  bring,  as  dogs. 

"  Each  does  her  studious  action  vary. 
To  go  and  come,  to  fetch  and  carry."     Prior. 

3.  To  have  a  propelling  power.     [B.  3.] 

B.  Technically  : 

1.  Arith.  :  To  hold  over  in  a  calculation  a 
number  to  a  higher  or  lower  place  in  niunera- 
lion. 

2.  Mil. :  To  gain  possession  of  by  attack,  as 
"to  carry  the  outworks  of  a  place."    [A.  2(d)0 

3.  Gunnery,  Archery,  dc. : 

Intrans.  :  To  have  the  power  of  projecting  a 
ball  to  a  certain  distance. 

"  For,  on  my  soul,  as  far  as  Amiens 
She'U  carry  blank." 

Beaum.  &  Fletoh :  Tamer  Tamed. 

4.  Nnnt.  War :  To  be  armed  with,  to  be  pro- 
vided with  for  offence  or  defence. 

"It  was  desired  that  she  could  ciarry  thirty-six  C8- 
pounder  guns."— J*rfr.  Quart.  Jievieio,  18':i,  p.  105. 

5.  Building  :  To  sustain  the  weight  of,  sup- 
port. 

6.  Horsemanship:  A  horse  is  said  to  carry 
well,  when  his  neck  is  arched,  and  he  holds 
his  head  high  ;  but  when  his  neck  is  short, 
and  ill-shaped,  and  he  lowers  his  head,  he  is 
said  to  carry  low, 

7.  Hunting:  A  hare  is  said  by  hunters  to 
carry,  when  she  runs  on  rotten  ground,  or  on 
frost,  and  it  sticks  to  her  feet. 

8.  Hau'king  :  A  hawk  is  said  to  carry,  when 
it  flies  away  with  the  game  instead  of  bringing 
it  to  its  master. 

C.  In  sjiccial  phrases: 

1.  To  carry  along,  v.t.  &  i,  : 

(1)  Trans.  :  The  same  as  to  carry  away. 
(Colloquial.) 

(2)  Intrans. :  To  fare. 

2.  To  carry  arms  (Mil.)  : 

(1)  To  sen^e  in  the  army. 

(2)  To  hold  the  rifle  in  the  position  for 
saluting  a  subaltern.  Arms  so  held  are  said 
to  be  *'  at  the  carry." 

3.  To  carry  away  : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language: 

(a)  Lit. :  To  carry  off  forcibly,  to  abduct. 

"...  for  he  mourned  because  of  the  truisgreesiou  of 
them  that  had  l>epu  carried  au>ay."—£era,  x.  6. 


(ft)  Figuratively: 

(i)  To  overcome,  overpower. 

"...  having  an  honest  and  sincere  mind,  he  was  not 
so  carried  away  by  a  popular  prejudice,  .  .  ."—Tilla*- 
son  (ed.  1723),  VoL  1.  ser.  1. 

(ii)  To  transport  in  mind,  to  lead  away. 

"  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles,  carried  axtay  unto 
these  dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led."— 1  Cor.,  xii.  2. 

(2)  Nant.  :  To  break  or  lose  a  spar,  &c.,  to 
part  a  rope. 

"  We  carried  away  our  mizen-mast.* — Byron  :  Nar- 
rative,  p.  4. 

•4.  To  carry  coals  :  To  bear  injuries. 

"  I  advise  those  who  are  sensible  that  they  carry 
coals,  and  are  full  of  ill-will,  aud  entertain  thoughts  ol 
revenge,  .  .  ." — IV^hichcot :  Sermons. 

5.  To  carry  forth,  v.t.  :  To  convey  outside. 
"...  carry  forth  the  ashes  without  the  camp  unto 

a  clean  place." — Lei'.  vL  IL 

6.  To  carry  forward  : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(a)  Lit.  :  To  convey  or  conduct  forward. 
(^)  Fig.  :  To  help  forward,  to  promote,  ad- 
vance. 

(2)  Book-keeping:  To  transfer  from  one  page, 
column  or  book,  to  its  successor. 

"  Four  quarterly  dividends,  at  the  rate  of  lo  per  cent 
per  annum,  have  been  paid  during  1B80,  besides  carry- 
ing forward  a  balance  to  tlie  present  year." — Stantlard, 
March  5.  1681. 

7.  To  carry  off,  v.t.  . 

(1)  Literally  : 

(a)  To  seize  and  convey  away  by  force. 
"...  the  Seres  returning,  carri«d  ojT  either  their 
goods  or  money,  as  they  liked  best.' — Arbuthnot. 

(6)  To  conduct  away  by  means  of  a  channel 

(2)  Fig.  :  To  kill  (said  of  a  disease). 

"  Old  Parr  lived  to  one  hundred  and  Ilf  ty-three  year* 
of  age,  and  might  have  gone  further,  if  tlie  change  of 
air  had  not  carried  him  off." — Sir  (('.  Temple. 

If  To  carry  it  off :  To  bear  out,  face  tlirough. 
"If  a  man   ctirrie*  it  off,  there  Ls  so  muchtooiuy 
a&ved."—L'  Estrange. 

8.  To  carry  on,  v.t.  &  i.  ; 

(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  To  exercise,  manage,  or  conduct. 

"The  internal  government  of  England  could  be  car- 
ried on   only  by  the   advice  and   agency    of   English 

miuiBters."'- .I/ucau/(iy ;  Bitt.  Eu'j.,  ch.  xi. 

(&)  To  continue  ;  put  forward  from  one  stage 
to  another. 

"  .  be^run  by  our  Blessed  Bavlonr,  carried  on  by 
his  disciples,  .  .  ." — Bishop  Sprat. 

(2)  Intrans.  :  To  conduct  or  behave  oneself 
in  a  particular  maimer.     (Colloquial.) 

9.  To  carry  out,  v.t  : 

(1)  lAt. :  To  convey  to  a  spot  outside, 

(2)  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  conduct  to  an  issue  ;  to  prosecute  a 
design ;  to  complete. 

"Other  duties,  however,  interfered  with  the  corrj 
ingoutoi  thisintention."— IVAiH:  li-ag.  <if  Seignce 
(3rd  ed.|,  iii  42. 

*  (b)  To  transport. 

"These  things  transjiort  and  oarry  out  the  mind.' 
Sir  J.  Duties:  On  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  st  85. 

10.  To  carry  over,  v.t.  : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang. :  To  gain  over  to  a  side,  to 
prevail  to  leave  any  party  aud  join  anotlier. 

"  MarlboroQgh  had  promised  to  carry  over  the  army, 
Russell  to  carry  over  the  fleet"  —  Macaulay :  Bist. 
Eng.,  ch,  xxii. 

(2)  Stock  Exch.  :  To  put  off  a  settlement  of 
an  account  to  the  next  account  day. 

"The  carrying-over  rates  were  much  the  same  as  on 
last  occasion,  ,  .  ."— 7)aWy  T'e^tyraph,  May  12, 18SL 

11.  To  carry  sail  (Naut) :  To  have  the  sailfl 
spread. 

*  12.  To  carry  the  colours  : 
Mil. :  To  serve  as  an  ensign. 
13.  To  carry  through,  v.t.  &  1.  : 
(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  convey  anything  through  the 
midst  of  other  things. 

(ft)  Figjiratively : 

(i)  Of  persons:  To  support  or  lead  to  a  suc- 
cessful end  in  spite  of  obstacles  or  dangers ; 
to  suffice  for. 


(ii)  Of  things  :  To  complete,  bring  to  a  suc- 
cessful issue. 

•  (2)  Intrans.  :  To  support  to  a  successful 
end  in  si)ile  of  obstacles  or  dangers. 

11.  To  carry  one's  point :  To  succeed  in  one's 
object,      [A.  2  (m.).] 

"  They  were  bent  upon  placing  their  friend  Littleton 
in  the  Speaker's  chair;  and  tney  had  carried  their 
paint  triumphantly."—  Macanlay  :  ffist.  Eng..  ch.  xxiv. 


^te,  fat,  ^re,  amidst,  what,  fsdl^  father;  Tire,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  so.  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     so,  os  =  e.     ey  :=  a.     qu  =  kw. 


carry— cartesian 


863 


15.  To  carry  vp :  To  build,  or  raise  higher. 

16.  To  carry  weight : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  ride  or  run  with  a  weight  on 
one's  back  or  suddle. 

"  He  carries  weight,  he  rides  a  race ; 
Til  lor  a  thoumud  youuds !  " 

Cowper:  John  Oilptn. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  be  of  importance,  to  influeuce. 
IF  For  the  distinction  between  to  carry  and 

to  bear,  see  Beak,  v.  For  that  between  to 
cam/,  tn  fetch,  and  to  bring,  see  Brinu.  (Crahb  : 
Eng.  Si/u-oa.) 

oarry-aU,  $.  [A  corruption  of  cariole.] 
A  li^lit  four-wheeled  carriage  drawn  by  onr 
horse, 

•  carry-cattle,  s.    An  elephant.  (Nure^.) 
'  carry-knave,  s.  a  common  prostitute 

"  Theaup.'rfliii.UB  niiniber  of  all  our  hyrelbig  huck- 
ney  ciirrykmiroi    ~Tui/lor:   IVorkeM,  1630.  {Jfare^) 

*  carry-tale,  s.     A  tale-bearer. 

"Some  carry-tatt,  some  iileAseiimu.  some  slight  zany." 
.ihtik'tp  ;  Love  a  Labour  Lott,  v.  2. 

t  O&T'-r^,  8.     [Carry,  t-.J 

1,  A  tenn  used  to  express  the  motion  of  the 
clntids.  They  are  said  to  have,  a  great  camj, 
when  tJiey  move  with  velocity  before  the  wind. 

2.  The  bulk  or  weight  of  a  burden. 

t  3.  The  position  of  the  musket  when  under 
the  order  to  carry  arms.    [Carry,  v.,  C.  2  (2).] 

oir'-rjr-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Carry,  v.] 

A.  .15 />r.  par.;  la  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  tlie  verb. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  conveyance 
of  goods,  &c. 

C.  A-<  snhst. :  The  act  or  business  of  convey- 
ing goods,  &c. 

oars  ( />/.  car-aes),  5.    [Cress.]  (Gerarde,  £c.) 

car-saddle,  s.    [CART-aADDLK.] 

•  car-saye.  s.  [Kersey.]  The  woollen  stuff 
called  kersey. 

"Iteiit,  Pra  Thome  of  Zare.  aue  elne  of  cartaye, 
i:iH  iiV—Aberd.  Ji'.-ff  .  A.  1538,  V.  xvl 

oarse  (1),  kerss,  s.  [Sw.  karr  =  a  fen,  a 
m;ir.sli.]  Low  and  fertile  land;  generally  that 
which  is  adjacent  to  a  river.    (Scotch.) 

"  Ttiai  (or  that  herberyd  thalm  that  nycht 
Douue  lu  the  Keri. ' 

Barbour,  xH  392,  3S6.  MS. 

•  oarse  (2),  s.    [Cress.] 

0&r'~St<UlS,  s.  [Eiig.  car,  and  stang  =  a  pale.  ] 
The  shaft  of  a  cart.    (Jamieson.) 

cart.  '  carte,  ti.  k  a.  [A.S.  crcet ;  O.  IceL  karti, 
kartr ;  Gael.  &  Ir.  cairt.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1,  Generally : 

"•  (1)  A  carriage  or  vehicle  of  any  sort. 

"There  waa  bought  a  fuurvwheUd  curt." — W^etiffe: 
8  Kings,  x.  29. 

"The  Scythians  are  described  by  Herodotua  to  lodge 
^wayH  til  carta,  luid  to  feed  ui>outDe  niillc  of  iuare»."— 
Tetnpl^. 

(2)  A  Vehicle  with  two  wheels,  used  for  the 
conveyance  of  heavy  or  rough  goods,  and  more 
eai>eeially  by  farmers  ;  distinguished  from  a 
way;gou,  wliieh  baa  four  wheels. 

"  He  bad  cartes  and  watuea  iitinen.'* 

Storfi  nf  Qtnc*i»  (t  Exodiu.  I.'^.l. 
■■  My  Inond.  Juat  ready  to  depart. 
Was  pAeklng  all  Liu  goods  In  one  |K>or  cart." 

£)ri/(Un:  Juvenal,  IlL 

2.  Spec.  :  A  vehicle  in  which  criminals  were 
carried  to  execution,  or  at  the  tail  of  which 
they  were  wliipped. 

"Nnw  Httfd  the  halttr,  now  traversed  the  cart. 
Aud  often  took  Icavo,  but  was  loath  U>  depart." 
I'rivr  :  Thr  Cordelier. 

B.  A.t  cuijectivc  :  (Sec  the  co?npouuds). 

H  Comiiounda  of  obvious  siguifloatiou  ;  Cart- 
horse, cart'looii,  cart-rut,  cart-way,  cart-wlieel, 
cart-whip. 

*  cart-aver,  s.  A  cart-hoi-se.  {Scotch.) 
lA^Kn.l 

•■  rtin  c^irlis  iiuJ  the  cart-avtrra—nutko  It  all.  and  the 
cnrlfs  and  the  cart-iivvrg  wit  it  »1L" — Scoff;  I'iralc,  ch. 
ir. 

oart-band,  *  carte-band,  ^carbond, 

H  A  plate  of  intii  on  a  cait ;  also,  tlie  tire  of 
K  wheel. 

"A  c/irt«  hand  (cnrhoutl  A.1:  Crusfa,  cru4tuta,  d(- 

mlnu(iPum."~VathoL  An0ll^utn. 

"  cart  body,  s.  The  body  or  main  part 
of  a  e;tl'l. 

•  cart-botO,  s.  Wood  to  whieh  a  tenant 
was  eiitilled  for  making  and  reiiairing  carls 
and  ittluT  iniplitnents.     (liuuvitr.) 


•  carte-hlrd,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  carte,  and  hird 
~  a  lierd.  floek,  gathering.]  A  collection  or 
number  of  carts  or  chariots. 

"Sex  hundred  cttrte-hird  tvrrogt 
Vt  vt  Etfljite  he  haueth  hroi.'L" 

d'eriana  i  Jixodug,  8,215. 

cart-fol,  s.    [Cartful.] 

cart-jade,  s.  A  poor,  miserable  cart- 
horse. 

"He  CAiue  out  with  all  his  ctowiiB.  horsed  upon  such 
cart-Jitdi't,  so  fumlsbed.  I  thought  if  that  were  thrift. 
I  wished  none  of  my  friends  ur  subjects  ever  to  thrive.' 

cart-ladder,  s.  A  i-ack  thrown  out  at 
the  liewd  or  tail  of  a  cart  to  increase  its  carrj'- 
ing  capacity.     Also  called  zaves. 

•  cart-plece,  s.  a  species  of  ordnance, 
anciently  used  in  Scotland  ;  so  called  from 
being  carried  on  a  cart  or  airriage. 

"Tliey  dressed  and  cleaned  their  cnrt-plecex,  whllk 
qiiietiy  and  treacherously  were  altogether  iroisoned  by 
tne  Covenanters  with  the  to^viia,  and  so  rammed  with 
Bt<jnes  that  they  were  with  greatdifflculty  cleansed."— 
Spalditig:  Troabtet.  t  lOS,  10^. 

cart-rope,  s.  A  strong  rope  used  for 
fastening  a  load  on  a  cart ;  hence,  any  strong 
rope. 

"  Whiplash  we!  knotted,  aud  cartrope  ynough." — 
Tiut«r,  p.  y«. 

"Woe  be  vnto  vayne person ea,  yidrawe  wyckednes 
\Tito  the,  »s  It  were  *'  acuunle;  and  eynue.  aa  it  weie 
with  a  cart- rope."— Bible,  156L     Esay,  c.  5. 

cart-saddle,  *  cart-sadel,  *  cart- 
sadle,  carsaddle,  s.  The  small  saddle 
}iut  I'll  the  iiack  of  a  carriage  horse,  for  sup- 
porting the  trams  or  shafts  of  the  carriage. 

"A  tlmmer  long,  a  broken  cradle. 
The  pillion  of  an  auidcttr  saddle' 

dent :  CoU.  U.  143. 

cart-saddle,  v.t.  To  put  a  cart-saddle 
on  ;  to  yukr,  tu  harness. 

•  cart-spur,  •  cart-spurre,  s.  [Eng. 
cart,  and  spurre  =  spoor(q.v.J.J  A  cart-wheel 
rut. 

■"A  Carte  tpurre ;  orbita.'—Cathol.  Anglicum  (ed, 
Herrtoge). 

"  oaxt-stafi;    •  cart-staf,     •  carte- 

Staf,  s.  The  sliaft  of  a  I'art ;  a  piece  of  wooil 
used  to  support  the  shaft  wlien  the  cart  is 
not  in  motion. 

"  A  good  cart-ttaf  In  bis  hand  he  hente." 

Tale  (ifGamelyn.  688. 

•  cart-taker,  s.  The  officer  who  pressed 
carts  and  other  vehicles  into  the  service  of  the 
court. 

"  Purveyors,  cart-takert,  and  such  insolent  officers  " 
—  Wilson  :  Life  of  James  /.  (1653),  p.  IL 

cart-tlre,  s.     The  tire  of  a  cart-wheel. 

cart-wright,  *  oartewrlght,  s.    One 

wlio  makes  carts. 

"A  Carteurriffht  :  ear^etareut." — CafhoL  Anglicitm. 

"After  local  nanieH,  the  most  names  have  been  de- 
rived from  occuiMtious  or  professions;  as  Taylor, 
Potter,  Smith,  Carlurright." — Camden  :  Jiemaint. 

oart,  •  carton,  *  cartyn,  v.  t.  &  L    [Cart,  s.  ] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  carry  or  convey  goods  in  a  cart. 

■Prompt. 

•  2.  To  expose  in  a  cart  by  way  of  punish- 
ment. 

•'  Mounts  the  Tribunal,  lifts  her  scarlet  head, 
Aud  sees  i>ale  Virtue  carted  in  her  stead." 

/'o/jti.-  KpHoi/ne  to  the  Satires,  DinL  L  H9-5rt. 
"  She  chuckled  when  a  bawd  was  carted."       Prior. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  use  carts  for  carriage  of 
goods. 

"Oxen  are  not  so  good  for  draught  where  you  have 
occnaton  to  cart  much,  hut  fur  winter  ploughing. "— 
Mortimer:  lluahandry. 

cart'-a-ble,  fi.    [Eng.  cart;  -ahk.] 

1.  That  may  be  carried  in  a  cart  (said  of 
goods). 

2.  That  may  be  traversed  by  a  cait  (said  of 
roads). 

car-ta-fil  a'-go,    car-t^-phil-a'-go,    «. 

[Kri'iii  Lat.  carta,  MnijUaijv.] 

Hot.:  Two  composite  plants -(1)  (7 rtfiTWiaiium 
sylvnticitvi, ixiiiX  '2)  t'iI(igo(/crmanica.  {Turner.) 

Cart'*age,  s.     (Enj;.  cart ;  -n^e.] 

1.  Tiie  act  of  cai  ting  or  transporting  goods 
in  a  cart 

"  Qood*  eutrusted  to  bts  iiiMter  for  eartafft  to  th« 

docks    -.vranJcicii.  Feb.  at.  l("8l. 

2.  The  money  jHiid  for  the  carting  or  trans- 
porting  of  goods  in  a  cArt. 

"It  la  wtlmatwl  that  the  toUl  eii>*niip.  IneladlDtf 
eartaffo  from  the  mine*  to  the  railway  nud  thenw  to 
thr  |t.>it.  wilt  be  at>out  £2  jver  toll."— Vail jf  Taieyraph, 


carte  (1),  s.  (Fr.  carte;  ItaL  carta;  Lat. 
carta.]    [Card.] 

1,  A  card. 

"Then  we'll  ateek  the  shop,  and  cry  ben  Baby,  and 
tAke  a  hand  at  the  ctrtea  till  the  gudemau  comes 
hame.*'— iojrt  ;  Antiquary,  c\\,  iv, 

2,  A  bill  of  fare. 

carte-blanotao,  s. 

Lit. :  A  blank  slieet  of  paper  to  be  filled  np 
with  such  conditions  as  the  person  to  whom 
it  is  given  may  think  proper ;  hence  absolute 
freedom  of  action. 

"  Lord  Urey  waa  armed  with  what  was  then 
called  ft  carte-blanchs  to  create  any  number  of  peers 
necessary  to  iosure  Its  success."— Zliiraefl  .■  Coninytby, 
bk.  i..  ch.  il. 

carto-de-visite,  s. 

Phot.  :  A  small  likeness  gummed  on  a  card, 
so  called  from  photographs  of  very  small  size 
having  been  originally  used  as  visiting  cards. 

oarto  (2),  ».  [The  same  as  Qiiarte  (q.v  )  ]  A 
movement  of  the  sword,  as  tierce  and  carte. 

"  He  thrust  carte  and  tierce  uncommonly  fierce." 
Barham:  Ingoldtby  Lfffendt;  The  Tragedy. 

oart'-od,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Cart,  v.]  Conveyed 
or  transported  in  carts. 

■'  Horse  and  man  have  to  he  fed  by  victual  carta 
hundreds  of  miles  out  of  Poland." — Carlyle :  Fred,  tin 
Great,  bk.  xviii.,  ch.  13. 

oar'-tel,  ».  [Fr.  cartel;  Ital.  cartelh;  Sp.  & 
Port,  cartel ;  Low  Lat.  cartellus,  from  chartnUt, 
dimiu.  of  c?iar(<i  =  a  writing.]    [Chart.] 

*  L  A  writing  of  any  sort,  more  especially  a 
paper  containing  the  heads  of  an  agreement 
between  enemies,  or  stipulations  respecting 
the  exchange  of  ]irisoners. 

"As  this  discoid  ainunc  the  sisterhood  is  likely  to 
engage  them  in  a  lun.:  and  lingering  war,  it  is  the  more 
aeces&ary  that  there  should  be  a  cartel  settled  among 
thcui. " —A ddison  :  Freeholder. 

1 2.  A  challenge  to  a  battle  or  duel,  a 
deliance. 

".  .  .  aato  i>erjur'd  duke  of  Lancaster, 
Their  cartel  oi  deQjuice  they  prefer.' 

Daniel:  CioU  War. 

cartel- ship,  s. 

Nant.  :  A  ship  commissioned  in  time  of  war 
to  exchange  the  prisoners  of  any  two  hostile 
powers,  or  to  carry  a  proposal  from  one  to  the 
other  ;  for  this  reason  she  had  only  one  gun, 
for  the  purpose  of  tiring  signals,  as  the  officer 
who  commanded  her  was  particularly  ordered 
to  carry  no  cargo,  ammunition,  or  implements 
of  war.  In  late  wars,  liowever,  the  term  has 
been  applied  to  ships  of  war  fully  armed,  but 
under  cartel,  carrying  eoiumissions  for  settling 
peace,  as  flags  of  truce.  Cartel-ships,  by 
trading  in  any  way,  are  liable  to  confiscation. 
{Smyth.) 

*  oar'-tel,  v.t.    [Cartel,  s.)    To  send  a  cartel 

or  challenge  to  ;  to  cliallenge. 

"  Cotne  hither,  yon  shall  cartel  htm ;— you  shall  klU 
him  at  I'ieasure.  '—Ben  Jojuon :  Every  Man  fn  JUt 
Humour,  i.  1. 

oart'-er,  •  cart-are,  '  cart-ore,  5.  [Eng. 
cart ;  -er.]  One  whose  business  it  is  to  drive 
a  cart. 

"  Thav  seigh  a  cart  that  chargld  was  with  hay, 
Wbli:h  that  a  carrcrdrof  forth  in  hta  way." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T ,  :,12L 
"  It  Is  the  prudence  of  a  carter  tu  put  bells  upon  hli 
horses,  to  make  tlietn  carry  their  burdens  cheerfully." 
— bryden  :  Dii/resnuy. 

oarter-flsb,  s.    A  kind  of  flat  fish,  Pleu- 

ronectcs  megiist^juia. 

•  cart'-er-ly,  n.  [Eng.  cartel-;  -ly.]  Like  a 
cjuter  or  rough  fellow  ;  rough,  rude. 


car-te'9-i-an«  a.  ks.    [From  Rene  Descartes, 

a  eelebrated  Krench  iihilosoiiher,  who  was 
born  at  La  Haye.  in  Touraine,  on  Marrh  31, 
1590,  and  died  at  Stockholm,  on  February  11, 
1650,  aged  53.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  Descartes  or  to 
his  teaching  ;  taught  l»y  Descartes. 

**  llie  Cartenan  philosophy  besins  now  to  beftlmost 
anivorBally  rclecbcd.  .  .  ."—A.  Smith:  But.  of  At- 
truaumg. 

B.  As  sitbst.  :  One  who  adopts  the  pliilo- 
sophical  tenet.s  of  Descjirtcs. 

carteslan-dcvli,  s.  A  contrivance  to 
illustrate  tlie  elVect  of  the  compression  or 
expansion  of  air  in  changiug  tne  specific 
gravity  of  bodies.  It  is  a  small  glass  figure, 
hollow,  and  sometimes  provided  with  a  hollow 
bulb  on  it-s  head.    This  is  to  be  partly  lilled 


b^l.  bo^;  po^t,  J<^1;  cat,  90!!.  choma,  ^hln.  benph;  go,  gem:  thin,  this;   sin  af ;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^dlst.    -UiQ 
-«lan.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  8hun;  -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhiin.     -tious,  -slous.  -clous^shus.    -ble,  -die,  &a  =  bel,  d^L 


864 


cartesianlsm — cartoucli 


/ 


with  water,  and  placed  in  a  tall  vessel,  nearly 
full  of  water,  and  having  a  piece  of  caout- 
chouc secured  tightly  over  the  top.  Ou  press- 
ing the  caoutchouc  the  air  of  the  vessel  will 
be  compressed  :  this  will  compress  that  withm 
the  figure  or  hulb,  so  admitting  more  water 
by  a  small  aperture,  and  causing  the  figure  to 
sink.  On  removing  the  pressure  the  air  in 
the  figure  or  bulb  will  expand,  forcing  out 
some  of  the  water,  and  causing  it  to  rise. 
(Francis.)  (Webster.)  It  is  called  also  a  car- 
tesian-diver. 
cartcsian-dlver,  s.    The  same  as  Ctn- 

TE-SIAN-DEVIL  (q.V,). 

car-tes'-i-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  cartesian ;  -ism.] 
The  system  of  philosophy  taught  by  Des- 
cartes. Rene  Descartes  in  his  twentieth  year 
resolved  as  far  as  possible  to  eliminate  from 
his  mind  all  that  had  ever  been  taught  him  by 
books  or  bv  instructors,  and  think  out  for 
himself  the  entire  circle  of  knowledge.  His 
first  postulate  was  "  Cogito,  ergo  sum  "— "  I 
think,  therefore  I  exist."  Inquiring  next  iuto 
ideas,  which  he  defined  as  "  all  that  is  m  our 
mind  when  we  conceive  a  thing,  in  whatever 
way  we  conceive  it,"  he  regarded  clearness 
and  distinctness  as  the  criterion  of  a  true  as 
distinguished  from  a  false  idea.  Of  all  ideas 
in  the  human  mind  that  of  a  God  is  the 
clearest,  therefore  there  is  a  God.  As  in  this 
clear  conception  of  God  infinite  veracity  is 
attributed  to  Him,  it  is  impossible  that  he 
could  make  our  faculties  deceive  us  in  mathe- 
matical and  metaphysical  demonstrations  ; 
these  sciences,  therefore,  are  trustworthy. 
The  actual  existence  of  the  external  world  is 
proved  by  the  prior  truth,  the  existence  of 
God.  Creation  was  and  is  a  manifestation  of 
the  Divine  will. 

Descartes  revolutionised  mathematics,  im- 
parting to  it  a  beneficial  impulse.  He  did  so 
likewise  to  metaphysics.  Among  his  imme- 
diate followers  in  the  latter  science  were  Geu- 
lincx,  Malebranche,  and  Spinoza.  A  celebrated 
opponent  was  Gassendi.  The  method  of  Des- 
cartes was  adopted  by  all  the  philosophers  of 
the  rationalistic  school  who  flourished  during 
the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  and  the  whole 
of  the  eighteenth  centuries.  In  physics  he 
discovered  the  law  of  the  refraction  of  a  lay  of 
light  through  a  diaphanous  body,  but  his  a 
priori  method  was  not  the  proper  instrument 
for  physical  investigation,  and  his  researches 
in  thai  department  were  a  comparative  failure. 
[Vortex.] 

oart'-fttl,  *  cart'-full,  s.     [Eng.  cart,  and 

/«/(0.  ]     The  quautity  which  will  fill  a  cart. 

"The  king  liath  liceuc'd  certain  victuals  into  the 

town,  and  wood  upon  intreaty  of  the  Cardinal  Gondii 

at  twenty-live  crowns  the  cart./till,  and  a  cow  eight.  — 

/!eli'/uiiS  n'oltomatue,  p.  614. 

car-tha-gin'-i-an,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  carthagini- 
ensis  =  pertaining  to  Carthage  ;  Carthago 
(genit.  Carthaginis).'] 

A,  As  siibst. :  A  native  of  Carthage. 

B,  .4s  w.ljective : 

Geog. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Carthage,  a  fam- 
ous city  on  the  north  coast  of  Africa,  said  to 
have  been  founded  by  Dido  about  869  B.C., 
and  for  many  years  the  great  rival  of  Rome 
for  the  supremacy  in  the  Mediterranean. 
After  a  protracted  struggle,  lasting  from  2(j5 
B.C.  to  147  B.C.,  it  was  at  last  finally  conquered 
and  burnt  by  Scipio  iu  the  latter  year. 

Carthaginian-apple,  s. 

Bol.  :  Punica  granalitm,  the  Pomegranate. 

oar-tha-mine, s.  [Mod.  Lat.  cartliamw,  and 
En-,  suff.  -ine  (Cliem.).^ 

Chem. :  CuHijO?.  A  red  colouring  matter, 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcoliol, 
extracted  from  the  flowers  of  the  safllower, 
Ctirthamus  tinctorius. 

car'-tlia-mus,  s.  [Moil.  Lat.,  from  Arab. 
^urtum.  qirtim,  from  Heb.  qarthami  =  bastard 
saffron.] 

Bot. :  A  small  genus  of  composite  flowers, 
containing  two  annual  species,  of  which  one, 
the  Safliower  plant  or  Bastard  Saffron  (Cartlia- 
mns  tinctoriiis),  is  extensively  cultivated  in 
India,  China,  *c.,  as  well  as  Soutliern  Europe. 
Under  the  name  of  Safflower  the  flowers  of 
this  plant  are  extensively  imported  into  this 
country,  principally  from  India,  for  the  sake 
of  the  two  colouring  matters,  yellow  and  red, 
contained  in  them,  which  are  used  for  dyeing 
silk,  &c.  Mixed  with  finely  powdered  talc  it 
forms  the  well-known  substance    known  as 


rouge.  It  is  also  used  to  adulterate  saffron. 
According  to  Col.  Sykes  the  seeds  of  C.  jtr- 
sicus  produce  a  useful  oil,  eatable  when  fresh. 
The  oil-cake  formed  from  it  is  very  nourishing 
to  milch  cattle.  In  times  of  scarcity  theseeds 
themselves  are  eaten,  while  the  leaves  of  the 
plant  are  used  as  greens.    {J.indley,  Ac.) 

"Ceerthamiu,  the  flower  of  which  alone  is  used,  la 
an  annual  pliuit  cultivated  in  Spain.  Egypt,  and  the 
Levant.  There  are  two  varieties  fi  it ;  one  which  has 
large  leaves,  and  the  other  smaller  ones.  It  is  the  la-st 
which  is  cultivated  in  Egypt,  where  it  is  a  conBideral>le 
article  of  commerce. '—Brande:  Dictionary  of  Am, 
iliiiitifacturet,  and  Minea. 

•  car-thoun',  s.    [Cartow.] 

Mil.:  An  ancient  gun,  weighing  90  cwt., 
and  throwing  a  48  lb.  shot ;  used  in  the  fif- 
teenth century.  Also  known  as  the  Cannon 
Royal. 

oar-thu'-f  1-an,  a.  &  s.  [Low  Lat.  Cartusianvs, 
Cartusieiisis.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Eccles.  Hist.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  religions 
order  founded  in  a.d.  lOSiJ  by  St.  Bruno,  and 
named  fiom  the  place  of  their  institution, 
Chartreux,  in  France.  They  were  remarkable 
for  the  austerity  of  their  rule,  which  binds 
them  to  perpetual  solitude,  total  abstinence 
from  flesh — even  at  the  risk  of  their  lives— 
and  absolute  silence,  except  at  certain  stated 
times.  Their  habit  was  white,  except  an  outer 
plaited  cloak,  which  w.as  black.  They  were 
brought  over  to  Enghind  in  A.D.  1180  or  1181 
by  King  Henry  II. 

"  Silent  he  seems  externally 
As  any  Carthusian  monk  may  be." 

Lonsfellow ;  The  Qolden  Legend,  iv. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  the  order  of  monks  described  in  A. 

2.  A  pupil  of  the  Charterhouse  School, 
which  was  originally  a  Carthusian  house. 

car'-tll-age  (age  as  ig),  s.     [Fr.  cartilage, 

from  Lat.  cartilago.] 

In  Animal  Physiol. :  A  texture  or  substance 
possessed  of  elasticity,  flexibility,  and  con- 
siderable cohesive  power.  Temporary  cartil- 
age is  used  in  place  of  bone  in  very  early  life, 
and  as  development  goes  on  ossifies.  Perma- 
nent cartilage,  on  the  contrary,  retains  its 
character  to  the  last,  never  ossifying.  It  is 
of  two  kinds :  Articular  cartilage,  used  in 
joints,  and  m^mhranifiirm  cartilage,  employed 
in  the  walls  of  cavities.  (Todd  *  BowmMU : 
Physiol.    Anat.,    vol.    i.,    ch.   4,   pp.    88—93.) 

[FlBRO-CARTlLAGE.] 

"  Canals  by  degrees  are  aholiahed,  and  grow  solid  : 
several  of  them  united  grow  a  menihtane  :  these  mem- 
branes further  consolidated  become  otHitageJ.  and 
cartilages  bonea" — .irtiuthnol. 

car-tD-a-gin'-e-i,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  car(i;- 
ai7iJi€us  =  gristly.] 

Ichthy.:  The  same  as  Chondbopterygii 
(q  v.). 

*  car-tQ-a-gin'-e-ous.  a.  [Lat.  carlilagi- 
■nosiis.  from  cartilago  (genit.  arrtilaginis).] 
Consisting  of  cartilage,  cartilaginous. 

"  By  what  artifice  the  cartilagineoiis  kind  of  fishes 
poise  themselves  ...  is  as  yet  imknown,'*— /?aj/. 

t  car-til-a-gin-if-i-ca'-tion,  s.  (Lat.  car- 
titago  (genit.  cartilaginis),  and  /((Cto  =  to 
make.]  The  act  or  process  of  forming  into 
cartilage. 

car-til-S.g'-in-ous,  a.  [Fr.  cartilagineitx ; 
Lat.  cartilaginosus,  from  cartilago  (genit  car- 
tilaginis).'] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Pertaining  to,  resembling, 
or  consisting  of  cartilage  ;  gri.stly, 

"The  larynx  gives  passage  to  the  breath,  and,  as  the 
breath  passeth  through  the  riiuula.  makes  a  vil>mtiou 
of  those  cartilaffin"tts  bodies,  which  forms  that  l>reatb 
into  a  vocal  sound  or  voice."— ^oWer;  Elcm.  o.f  Speech. 

2.  Ichthyol. :  Having  the  internal  skeleton 
in  a  state  of  cartilage  or  gristle,  the  bones 
containing  little  or  no  calcareous  matter. 
(Owen,) 

•'  the  means  whereby  cartitaginottt  fishes  rai^-' 

and  sink  themselves  iu  the  water,  and  rest  and  abult 
in  what  depth  they  please.  .  .  ."—Ray :  Creation. 

oart'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cart,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  j>r.  par.  it  particip.  adj. :  (Sec 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  conveying  In  a 
cart. 
cart-og'-raph-er,  s.  [Lat.  cAarto  =  a  leaf 
of  paiier  ;  Fr.  carle  =  a  card,  a  chart  ;  and  Gr. 
■ypri*o)  (grapho)  =  to  write,  engrave.)  One 
wlio  makes  or  compiles  charts. 


t  cart-o-graph -ic,  *  cart-o-graph'-I- 
cal,  ft.  [Lat.  charta;  Ft.  carle  =  a  card,  a 
cliart  :  Gr.  7pa<J>tK0«  (graphikos)  —  writing, 
engraving  :  ypatfxn  (grapho)  =  to  write,  en- 
grave.]   Of  or  pertaining  to  cartogl-aphy. 

cart-o-graph'-i-cal-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  carfo- 
grajthical ;  -ly.]  According  to  or  by  carto- 
graphy. 

cart-6g'-raph-y,  s.  [Fr.  carte  =  a  card,  a 
chart;  Lat.  charta;  Gr.  x^P")  (charte)  —  & 
sheet  of  [laper  ;  W(i*i)  (grapl.e)  =  a  writing,  a 
treatise  ;  -/patjitu  (grnpho)  =^  to  write.]  The  ait 
or  business  of  making  charts  and  maps. 


oar-ton,  s.     [Cartoon.] 

carton-pierre,  s.    [Fr  pierre  =  a  stone.) 

1.  A  species  of  papier-mach^,  imitating  stone 
or  bronze  sculpture.  It  is  composed  of  paper- 
pulp  mixed  with  whiting  and  glue.  This  is 
pressed  into  plaster  piece-moulds,  hacked  ^vith 
paper,  and  when  sufficiently  set,  removed  to  a 
drying-room  to  harden.  It  is  used  for  pictore- 
franies,  statuettes,  and  architectural  orna- 
ments.   (Knight.) 

2.  Very  hard  pasteboard. 

car-to-ne'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Kopro^  (kartos)  = 
chopped,  cut ;'  t^tia  (nema)  =  the  thread  of  a 
spider's  web.] 

Bot. :  The  generic  name  of  one  of  the  spider- 
worts,  having  the  filaments  of  the  stamens 
without  any  hair.  Only  one  species,  CartoneTna 
spicatum,  a  native  of  New  Holland,  is  known. 
Its  flowers  are  blue. 

car-toon',  *  car-ton,  s.     [Sp.  carton ;  Ital. 
cartone;  Fr.  carton  ;  from  Lat.  carta,  charta  = 
paper.) 
Painting  &  Drawing : 

1.  (0/  the  form  Carton) :  Pasteboard  for  paper- 
boxes. 

2.  A  design  drawn  on  strong,  large  paper, 
to  be  afterwards  traced  through  and  trans- 
ferred to  the  fresh  pkster  of  a  wall,  to  b« 
painted  in  fresco. 

3.  A  design  coloured  for  working  in  mosaic, 
tapestry,  &c. 

'■  It  is  with  a  vulgar  idea  that  the  world  beholds  the 
cartoons  of  Raphael,  and  every  one  feels  bis  sharo  01 
pleasure  and  entertairunent. "~  iraffi :  Logick 

4.  A  drawing  of  a  larger  size  than  usual  in 
a  paper  or  periodicaL 

car-toUQll',  s.  [Fr.  cairtauche;  ItaL  carUxdo 
—  an  angular  roll  of  paper,  a  cartridge,  from 
cirta  —  paper  ;  Lat.  carta,  charta;  Gr.  xaprrrtit 
(chartes)  =  a  leaf  of  paper.) 

1.  Military : 

*  (I)  A  wooden  case  containing  bullets,  for- 
merly fired  from  howitzers.    [Cartridge.] 

•  (2)  Leather  cases,  made  to  sling  over  the 
shouldei-s  ;  used  for  conveying  ammunition 
from  the  magazine  to  the  gun. 

(3)  A  cartridge. 

(4)  A  roll  of  paper  containing  a  charge. 

♦  (5)  (Cartouches,  Fr.)  :  French  military 
passes,  once  given  to  soldiers  going  ou  fur- 
lough. 

2.  Architecture : 

(1)  A  name  given  to  the  modillion  of  a  cor- 
nice  used  internally. 

(2)  A  scroll  of  paper,  usually  in  the  form 
of  a  fciblet,  for  an  inscription. 

3.  Egyptian  Antiq.  :  An  elliptical  oval  on 
ancient  monuments  and  in  papyri,  containing 


^^^^^ 


CAKTUCCBES. 

hieroglyphics   expressing   royal    names  and 
titles,  and  occasionally  those  of  deities. 

•  still  a  part  of  It  [the  Kosetta  stone]  was  decipl.erei 
If  the  reaSSwUl  refer  to  the  plate  of  it  he  »lU  aej 
two  timeTiu  an  oblong  enclosure  called  a  cancrf* 
—Sharpe:  History  of  Egypt. 

cartonch-box,  s.      The   same  as  Car- 
tridge-box (q  v.). 


fate,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wqU.  work.  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  ^nlte.  cur.  rule,  fuU;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
Syrian,    sb.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  Uw. 


eartouche— carvin  g 


865 


car-tou'ctie,  car-toush,  5.  [Fr.  court  = 
.-'.uit;  huu^se  =  "a  shurt  niaulle  of  cortit! 
cluth,  worne  iti  all  weather  bycouutry-woiueii 
about  their  liead  .ind  sholdera."  ((JotgTave.)] 
A  bed-gown,  atrait  about  tlie  waist,  witli 
short  skirts,  having  their  corners  rounded  oft", 
worn,  according  to  Janiieson,  by  working 
women  in  some  parts  of  Scotland. 

"car-tow,  s.  [Dut.  kuTtmiw;  Ger.  kartann, 
from  L:it.  i/nai'tana,  from  tiuatuor—foxir,  from 
the  uHMsure  of  powder  used.  {Jamieson,.).^ 
[Cahtholin.) 

"  The  fitrl  M-iriachal  aentia  to  Moutrose  for  two  car- 
town. —The  earl— had  stiled  hia  cartovtt  aud  ordnance 
jiiflfc  in  their  taceK/'SpalUinij,  L  172. 

sart'-ridge,  *car-trg,ge,  s.  &  o.  [A  cor- 
rui'tioii  of  Vr.  cartouch€'\    [Cartodch.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Mil  :  A  case  of  paper,  flannel,  parchment, 
or  metal,  fitting  the  bore  of  a  gun,  and  con- 
taining an  exact  charge  of  powder.   It  is  called 


CARTEIDQE. 

a  ball-cartridge  when  it  contains  a  projectile, 
and  lilank  wlien  no  projectile  is  used.  For 
smoiith-bore  and  muzzle-loading  small-arms 
cartridges  consist  of  paper  cases  to  which  a 
lejxden  bnllet  is  fixed  ;  for  breech-loaders,  thin 
brass  eases  with  a  metal  disc,  containing  the 
detonator  at  the  base,  and  a  hardened  bullet 
choked  in  at  the  other  ;  for  artillery,  serge  or 
silk,  separate  from  the  projectile,  and  cylin- 
drical in  shape.  After  filling,  the  mouth  is 
choked,  and  it  is  then  hooped  with  worsted 
or  braid. 

"Our  monarch  stands  !n  pereon  by. 
Hla  new-ciist  cannons'  grmiieas  to  exnlnre ; 

Tile  Btreut^th  of  big-com'd  iKtwdt-r  lovea  to  try. 
And  biiU  and  cartrage  aorta  for  every  bore,' 

Dryden:  AtmiLM  Mirab.,  U9. 

B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds). 

cartridge-bag,  s. 

Orthiiinciu-  A  flannel  bag,  having  a  charge 
of  powder  for  a  cannou. 

cartridge-belt,  s.  A  belt  having  pockets 
fixed  f'U-  attimunition. 

cartridge-box,  s.  A  box  or  case  for 
the  safe  storage  of  cartridges, 

cartridge-filler,  s.  a  device  for  charg- 
ing cartridge-cases  with  the  proper  quantity 

of  puwd'T. 

cartridge-paper,  ■*.  Strong  thick  paper, 
Bueh  as  was  used  for  the  cases  of  t-Artridges. 
Also  used  for  large  rough  drawings  covering  a 
good  deal  of  apace.  It  is  made  in  two  widths, 
tlfty-fonr  and  sixty  inches,  and  any  length 
that  may  be  required ;  it  is  then  called  con- 
tinuous cartridge. 

oartrldge-prlming,  a.  Priming  or  de- 
signi'd  to  prime  a  cartridge. 

Curtriihy-yriinlng  machine:  A  machine  by 
wiiich  the  fulminate  is  placed  in  the  copper 
capsule  of  the  metallic  cartridge. 

cartridge -retractor,  s.  That  part  of 
a  luiTrb-loaditig  fire-arTu  which  catches  the 
empty  caitriilge  capsule  by  its  flange  aud 
draws  it  from  the  bnre  of  the  gun. 

cartridge -wire,  s. 

1.  Ulmliiig  :  Tlie  priming  wire  by  which  the 
cartridge  is  connected  with  the  connecting- 
wire  of  the  voltaic  battery. 

2.  Ordnance  :  The  needle  by  which  the 
cartridge  envelope  is  pierced  that  the  pi-imiiig 
may  be  connected  with  the  powder  of  the 
cartridge. 

9ar'-tu-lar-j^.  char'-tu-lar-jf,  s.  [Ft.  car- 
tulair'e,  iVoui  I.ow  Lat.  'cartularium,  chartu- 
larinm,  from  charta,  carta  =  paper.  J 

1.  A  register  or  record  of  a  monastery  or 
church. 

"  EiiturlnK  a  inomorlal  of  them  In  the  chitrtuhirjj  or 
lpi^er-l>oi>k  of  Kumv  ndjnceut  iiiuiiiiMtary. " — Ulackitont  : 
C'linmtntarir*. 

2.  An  ecclesiastical  officer  in  charge  of  pub- 
lic records. 

•  oar-tUW,  9.  (Dut.  lartonv  =  a  great  gim.l 
A  great  cannon  or  battering-gun.  {Spalding.) 
(Scofrh.)    [Cabthoun,  Caktow.  1 


*  car-U-cage,  s.    [Lat.  caruc(a)  =  a  plough, 

and  Eiig.  sutf.  -age.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  ploughing. 

2.  Old  Law :  A  tax  or  duty  on  every  plough. 

*  car'-u-cate,  s.  [Low  Lat.  carucata,  carru- 
i,<'(«,  from  catiica  =  a  plough.]  As  much  land 
as  could  be  ploughed  with  a  team  in  a  year. 

"The  hide  was  the  ineaaure  of  laud  in  the  Con- 
fessor's reign  ;  the  citrurate.  tlint  to  which  It  wur* 
reduced  by  the  Cnnqueror'a  new  Btandard-— Twelve 
carucatei  of  Iftud  uiudi?  one  hide.— It  [tlie  C'lntcarf] 
tnuat  he  various  accordiiiK  to  the  iinture  of  the  ai'il. 
ftud  cnstom  of  huBbandry.In  every  county." — HelUum  . 
Dometday  Book,  \>.  168. 

*  car'-ue,  s.    A  <'arucate. 

car'-um,  s.  [From  Caria,  a  district  of  Asi' 
Minor,  of  which  it  is  a  native.] 
'  Bot.  :  A  genua  of  Apiacese  or  Umbellifene. 
with  finely-cut  leaves  and  compound  umbels, 
which  in  the  true  Caraway  have  but  few  bracts 
surrounding  them,  or  sometimes  none  at  all  ; 
petiils  broad,  mth  a  point  bent  inwards  ;  fruit 
oval,  curved,  with  Ave  ribs,  and  one  or  more 
channels  for  volatile  oil  under  each  furrow. 
The  Caraway,  Canim  cartii,  is  cultivated  in 
Essex  and  elsewhere.  [Caraway.]  C.  bul- 
bocastnninn  is  called  Pignut;  its  tubers  are 
quite  wholesome. 

ca-riin'-cle  (E"t7.).  ca-riin'-cu-la  (Lat),  s. 

'[Fr.  caroncule  ;  Lat.  cam  ncula  =  a  fittle  piece 
of  flesh  ;  caro  (genit.  carnis)  =  flesh.] 

1.  Anat. :  A  small  excrescence  or  protuber- 
ance of  flesh,  either  natural  or  morbid. 

"  Car  linden  are  a  sort  o(  loose  flesh  arising  in  the 
urethra  by  the  erosion  made  by  virulent  acid  matter." 

2.  Bot. :  A  wart  or  protuberance  round  or 
near  the  hilum  of  a  seed. 

3.  ZooL :  A  naked  fleshy  excrescence  on 
the  head  of  a  bird,  as  the  wattles  of  a  ttu-key, 
&c. 

t  ca-run'-cu-lar,  a.  [Lat.  awuncula  =  a 
little  piece  o'f  flesh  :  carf>=  flesh.]  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  form  of  a  caruncle. 

oa-run-cu-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  cannicul(a),  and 
ueut.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -aria.) 

Bot.  :  A  generic  name  given  to  a  few  plants 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  separated  by 
Haworth  from  Stapelia,  but  with  character- 
istics scarcely  sutflcient  to  establish  a  new 
genus.    (Treas.  of  Botany.) 

ca-riin'-cu-late,    ca-riin'-cii-la-ted,   a. 

'(Lat.  car{nici'l{a).  and  Eng.  a'dj.  sufl".  -ate., 
-ated.]  Affected  with  a  caruncle  ;  having  a 
caruncle ;  of  the  nature  or  fonu  of  a  canm- 
cle  ;  caruncular. 

"The carrier,  more  eapecially  the  male  bird,  is  also 
remarkable  from  the  wonderlul  development  of  the 
carunculafefl  ak)n  abuut  the  head,"— /Jarwtn  .■  Orinhi 
(if  Species  (ed.  185SJ),  ch.  1..  p.  21. 

oa-ru'-to,  5.  [From  the  native  name.]  A  dye 
obtained  from  the  fVuit  of  the  iienipa  avuri- 
cana,  a  native  plant  of  British  Guiana.  It  is 
of  a  beautiful  bluish-black  colour.    (Ure.) 

carve,  *  ker-vyn,  '  ker-uen,  *  kurae, 
'  keor-ven,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  ct-unan  (pt.  t. 
cearf,  pa.  par.  r^arfon.  corfen,  corvyn) ;  O.  Fris. 
terra;  Dut.  kerven  ;  Qer.  kerben ;  J)&n.  karve  ; 
Sw.  kar/va.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

•  1.  Lit. :  To  cut. 

"  Kervyn.  Mf  cutton.    Scindo.  teco.'— Prompt.  Paro. 
"  The  ahepheards  there  rubben  one  imuther, 
Aud  layeu  baytes  to  beguile  her  brother ; 
Or  they  will  buy  hitt  MheeiHi  i.ut  of  tht^  cote. 
Or  they  will  carven  the  flhepbi-anls  tbrote.* 

Sponger:  Shep.  CaZ.,  Ix. 

2.  Figuratively : 

*  (1)  To  deprive,  take  away. 

"  Hla  estate  fortune  fro  htm  carf.' 

ChauMr:  C.  T.,  16,»U. 

**  (2)  To  make  into  furrows,  to  wrinkle. 

"  And  there  the  lonliin  fftthur  of  tho  rest ; 
A  milliou  wrinkle*  earvoit  hli  skin." 

Teiinyton  :  Tho  Patac*  ((f  Art. 

*  (3)  To  provide,  secure. 

"  He  hath  hcoii  a  ke<>i»«-r  of  his  flucks  both  from  the 
violence  of  robbers  -Mid  hi"  own  soldiers,  who  could 
fnj<i]y  have  curftti  themBelves  their  own  food."— Sou*A. 

^  Frequently  with  out. 

".  .  .  uiRuy  uoblo  prlvnti*  fortune*  were  mrrwi  out 
of  the  property  of  thoCrowiL*— .t/(ia»wfciy :  //(it  £ng.. 
ch.  xxfll. 

•  (4)  To  fashion. 

•■  With  loueB  thre  Uiftt  wiuare  are  coruyn.' 

Hook  nf  Citrftisye,  flfl". 


"  I  have  kuown  wlien  he  would  have  walked  ten 
mile  a-foot  to  aeo  a  guud  armour  ;  and  now  will  he  lie 
ten  niKhtd  awake,  carving  the  faahiipii  of  a  new 
(toubiei." — Shakesp.  :  Much  AdoaboiU  yothing.  il,  a. 

(5)  To  force  or  succeed  in  making  way 
against  resistance. 

"  To  BUch  let  others  carve  their  wny. 
For  high  renown,  or  hireling  pay." 

Byrtm :  The  Oioour. 

(6)  To  engrave. 

■■  Run.  run,  Orlando,  carve  on  every  tree 
The  fair,  the  chaste,  the  unexprosslv^  she." 

Shaketp.  :  As  I'ou  Like  It.,  ill  t 

II.  Technically: 

1,  To  cut  meat  at  table. 

"  A  capon,  the  which  if  I  do  not  carve  most  curiously. 
Bay  my  knife's  naught." — Shaketp. :  Much  Ado  aboui 
Nothing,  V.  L 

2.  To  cut  in  wood,  stone,  ivory,  or  other 
substance,  as  a  sculptor. 

(1)  0/the  thing  cnt : 

"  Had  Democrates  really  carved  mount  AthoB  lutoft 
statue  ot  Alexander  tba  Oreat,  .  .  ."—Uentley. 

(2)  Of  the  figure  -made  : 

"And  carved  in  ivory  Buch  a  maid,  eo  (air. 
As  nature  could  not  with  his  art  compare.' 

Ih-yden:  Pygmalion  £  the  Statu*, 

B.  Intransitive  : 
I.  Literally: 

1.  To  exercise  the  trade  of  a  sculptor. 

2.  To  act  as  carver  at  table. 

•  3.  To  show  great  courtesy  and  affability, 
{Schmidt.) 

"  I  do  mean  to  make  love  to  Ford's  wile ;  I  spy  en- 
tertainment In  her;  she  diacoiii-aea.  she  carves,  aha 
give.'^  the  leer  of  invitation."— S/witc^p..'  Merry  Wioea 
of  Wijidscr.  i.  a. 

•  11.  Fig.  :  To  fashion  matters,  to  arrange. 

"  He  that  atirs  next  to  can-e  fur  his  own  rage. 
Holds  tiU  soul  light;  he  dies  upon  his  motion." 
Shckesp.  :  Othello,  IL  S. 

"  carve,  s.  [O.  Fr.  came,  carrue.)  An  incor- 
rect form  of  carue  (q.v.). 

"As  cautreds  are  diversely  estimated,  so  are  also 
cart"*  or  plowlonds." — Sir  J.  Ware :  On  Spentgr'i 
Iretnml. 

carved,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Carve,  v.  ] 

car'-vel,  s.    [See  def.  1.] 

1.  A  contraction  of  caravel  (q.v.). 

•  2.  A  loose  name  for  a  medusa,  or  jelly- 
fish;  cf.  the  popular  name,  "Portuguese 
man-of-war,"  for  the  genus  Pliysalia  (q.v.). 

■■  The  carvel  is  a  aea-fome.  floating  upuu  the  surface 
of  the  ocean,  of  a  globoua  form,  like  so  mnuy  lines 
throwing  aboard  her  stinga,  which  she  can  spread  at 
pleasure,  augliiig  i^r  small  fishes,  which  by  that 
artiiiee  she  utptivates.'"— tfir  T.  Evrbert :  Travels,  p.  26. 

carvel-built,  a. 

Naut. :  Said  of  a  ship  or  boat  in  which  the 
planks  are  all  flush  ;  that  is  to  say,  their 
edges  are  all  fayed  to  each  other,  and  not 
overlapping,  as  in  clinkerwork. 

carvel-joint,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  flush  joint.  Used  of  ships'  tim- 
bers or  plates. 

*  car'-ven,  pa.  par,  &  a.  [The  now  obsolete 
form  o'f  the  pa.  par.  of  carve;  Mid.  Eng. 
i-<:orven,  corvyn.]    Carved. 

"Right  to  the  carven  cedam  doors." 

Tennyson  .-  Recol.  of  the  Arabian  Night*. 

carv'-er, "  ker-vare,  •  ker-vere,  ^.   [Eng. 

ai /■(■(<■);  -cr.] 
I.  Literally: 

1.  One  who  car\'es.  or  works  in  wood, 
marble,  ivory,  &c.  ;  a  sculptor  or  engraver. 

"I  contreved  t'.-olesof  carpentrie.  of  kcrverei.' 

Langland:  P.  /'toumifiH.  5.M4. 
"  The  master  painters  and  the  carvers  came," 

Dryden  :  Paiamon  A  Arcite,  iil.  4S5. 

2.  One  who  cuts  up  meat  at  table. 

'  Kervare  befome  a  loide,"  Sscaritis.'— Prompt 
Pari'. 

"  The  carver,  dancing  romid  each  dish. 

Dri/dru  '  Jurenat.  T. 

f  A  carving  knife  and  fork  are  often  spoken 
of  as  the  carvers. 
t  II.  Figiirativdy : 

1.  One  who  arranges  matters,  apportioning 
and  p-oviding  at  his  own  discretion. 

■'  I  havt^  had  feeling  of  my  cousin's  wruugs 
And  bilKiured  all  1  could  t.>  tin  htm  right ; 
But  ill  Ihia  kind  to  come,  in  braving  armft, 
B*  his  owncrri'fr,  and  cut  out  liis  w-ij. 
To  tlud  out  right  m  itli  wrong,  it  may  not  be.* 
Shtikesp.  :  Jiichard  It.,  U.  I. 

2.  A  contriver,  a  plotter. 

'•  Art,  bid  with  art.so  wdl  perfomid  the  cheat, 
It  cautfht  tho  ctirv^  with  bis  own  iWmii  " 

Jiryden :  Pygmalion  and  the  Statut,  17,  It. 

carv-ing,  ;>r.  par.^  a.,  &  s.    [Carve,  v.] 

A.  A'  B.  .Is  pr.  par.  £  parlicip.  adj. :  (See 
the  v<>rb). 


t>61l,  hS^:  po^t,  y6^l;  cat.  ceU.  chorus,  ^hin,  ben^h;   go,  grem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenopbon.  exist.     ph  =  t 
-olaiu  -tlan  =  sh«ii.   -tion.  -Blon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -9ion  =  zhiXo.    -clous,  -tious.  -slous  =  ahus.     -ble,  -cle.  kc  =  bpl.  eel. 


866 


carvi8t — cascade 


C.  As  substantlee : 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  art  of  acting  as  a 
carver.  _  The  act,  process,  or  art  of  cutting 
voiyd  into  ornamental  forms  by  means  of 
chisels,  gravers,  scorpers,  ^c  The  art  is  one 
of  great  antiquity. 

'*.  .  .  uid  ia  carving  of  wood,  to  make  any  lo&iuier 
of  canoing  work"— £joti  xxxv.  aa^ 

2.  Carved  work. 

"They  can  no  more  last  like  the  ancients,  than  ex- 
oi:l!<rtit  citrHngt  in  nood    like  those  iii  marble  and 

*'Paiutias3  and  camingt,  which  had  escaped  the 
fory  of  the  first  generation  of  Protestante,  .  .  .■"— J/a- 
cauiay  :  ffUt   Eng.,  cb.  i. 

^  Obvious  compounds  :  Carving-knife,  carv- 
ing-fork. 

carving-cliisel,  s.  A  chisel  having  an 
oblique  edge,  and  a  basil  on  both  sides;  a 
akew-chisel. 

carving-machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
roti;j;lilyiirei';i!iiij;  wood  for  the  carver's  chisels, 
gouj;es,  and  scorpers.  One  was  constructed 
in  1600,  and  others  have  since  been  made. 

carving- table,  s.  A  table  heat+^«i  with 
hot  water,  in  which  are  depressions  forming 
pans  to  hold  joints  of  meat.     (Knight.) 

car'-viat,  s.  [Etym.  uncertain ;  said,  but 
without  evidence,  to  be  a  corruption  of  carry- 
fist.] 

Falconry:  A  young  hawk  carried  on  the 
fist  or  wrist ;  a  hawk  iu  its  first  year. 

•  car-vjr,  *  car'-vey,  •  car-vie,  s.  &  a. 

ICarraway.] 

1,  Carraway.    (Scotch.) 

"Slix  with  them  two  pouud  of  fine  flour,  and  two 
Onnce  of  earoy  seeds. "—/tecei>r»  in  CoofctTi/,  p.  2L 

2.  A  confection  in  which  carraway  seeds 
are  enclosed.    (Scotch.) 

•*.  .  .  the  remainder  of  the  two  ounces  of  carvey, 
.  .   '—Blackw.  Mag,  Oct  I83u,  p.  14. 

carvy-seed,  s.    Carra way-seed.   (Scokh.) 
".  .  .  that  a  C'irrtf-art\i  would  unk  the  scale  . .  ."— 
Scoft:  Antiquary,  ch.  xv. 

O^'-y-a,  s.  fGr.  Kopua  Qcarua),  pL  of  xapvov 
(karuon)  =  a  nut.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  North  American  plants, 
allied  to  the  Walnut,  and  belonging  to  tht- 
order  Juglandacese.  Carya  alba  is  the  coninn m 
hickory  (q.v.).  The  seeds  of  C.  amara,  wit'- 
oil  of  chamomile,  are  useful  in  colic. 

cftr-y-a -tej,  car-y-a't-id-e^,  s.pl  [Lat. 
Caryates ;  Gr.  (capuaTt5es(A"anifl?)des)  =  women 
of  Carya.  According  to  Vitruvius,  from 
Carya,  in  Laconia,  from  whence,  at  its  con- 
quest by  the  Greeks,  the  women  were  led 
away  captive,  and.  to  perjietuate  their  slavery, 
were  represented  in  buildings  as  charged  with 
burdens.] 

Ardt. :  Figures  of  females,  used  instead  of 


CARYATIDES. 


columns  fur  the  support  of  an  entablature. 
Male  figures  in  this  position  and  relaticii  are 
called  Atlaiites,  Telamones,  or  Persians. 

Cir-y-at'-ic,  a.    [Lat  c<tryal(es):  suffix  -ic] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  caryatides.    (Pen,  Cyd.) 

car-y-a,t'-id,  a.  &  3.     [Gr.  KopvartSe?  (karua- 
tides).] 

A.  vis  adjective : 

Arch. :  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
caryati*.    (Pen.  Cyct.) 

B.  As  mSstantive  : 

Arch,  :  A  single  female  fignre  sostaioing  an 
entablature. 


ca-ryb'-de-a,  s.    [Lat.  Charybdis.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Medusae,  order  Acephala, 
class  Simplicia,  in  which  no  traces  of  vessels 
can  be  perceived  internally. 

*car-y-en,  •car-yn,v.r.    [Carry] 

*car-yne,  s.     [Carrion.] 

car'-y-6-car,  s.      [Gr.   wapvoc  (karuon)  =  a 
nut] 

Bot. :  One  of  two  genera,  fonning  the  order 
Ehixobolaceae  (Rhizobols).  There  are  about 
eight  species,  all  hardwooded  trees,  and  natives 
of  the  tropie;\l  regions  of  South  America.  The 
most  interesting  is  Caryocar  nitciferum,  which 
produces  the  Souari,  or  Butter-nuts,  occasion- 
ally met  with  in  English  fruit-shops.  These 
nuts  are  shaped  something  like  a  kidney, 
having  an  exceedingly  hard,  woody  shell,  en- 
closing a  large  white  kernel,  which  has  a 
pleasant  nutty  taste,  and  yields  a  bland  oil  on 
pressure.  The  timber  also  is  valuable  for 
ship- building,  mill-work,  &c. 

c^-3?-6-cri-ni'-teg,  s.  [Gr.  Kdpvov  (karuon) 
=  a  nut ;  KptVor  (krinon)  =  a  lily.] 

Pcdmont. :  A  genus  of  Crinoidea,  or  Stone- 
lilies,  found  iu  the  palaeozoic  limestones  of 
North  America, 

car-y-o-daph'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  Kopuoi/  (karuon) 
=  a  nut ;  ia.<pv7\  (daphne)  =  a  laurel.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Javanese  trees,  belonging 
to  the  Laurel  family.  The  bark  of  Carw- 
daphne  densifiora  is  bitter  in  taste  ;  its  leaves 
are  aromatic,  and  used  in  cases  of  spasms  of 
the  bowels. 

car-y-6l'-6-plia,s.  [Gr.  Kipvov  (Itaruon)  = 
a  nut ;  Ao<tos  (lophos)  =  a  crest.] 

Bot. :  A  section  of  Anchusa,  a  genus  of 
Boraginacese,  containing  A.  sempervirtns,  a 
plant  with  a  salver-sliaped  corolla,  witli  very 
short  straight  tube,  and  the  ring  at  the  base 
of  the  nuts  prolonged  on  the  inner  side  into 
an  appendage.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

c3x-y-6-phyl-la'-5e-»B,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  caryo- 
phyllius),  a  lapsed  .synonym  of  Diantlius 
(q.v.);  fern.  pi.  ad.j.  sulf.  -aceiV.]  The  name 
refers  to  the  clove-like  smell  of  tlie  pin^s. 

Bot. :  A  natural  order  of  thalamlfloral  dico- 
tyledons, classed  by  Lindley  under  his  Silenal 
alliance.  There  are  three  sub-orders  :— 1. 
Silenete,  the  Pink  tribe,  with  united  sepals 
opposite?  th-^  stamens,  wliere  the  latter  are  of 
the  same  number ;  2.  Alsineae,  the  Chick-weed 
tribe,  with  separate  sepals  ;  3.  Mollugineie, 
the  Carpet-weed  tribe,  in  which  the  petals  are 
wanting,  and  the  stamens  are  alternate  with 
tlie  sepals  when  of  the  same  number.  They 
are  all  natives  of  cold  and  temperate  regions 
The  Clove-pink  (Dianthus  Caryophyllus)  is  the 
origin  of  all  the  cultivated  varieties  of  car- 
nations, picotees,  bizarres,  flakes,  &c.  There 
are  about  sixty  genera  and  1,100  species. 

car-y-6-phyl-la'-^e-ous,  a.  [Lat  caryo- 
phyll(um) ;  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ooeotts.] 

Bot.  :  Afiplied  to  a  corolla  whose  petals  have 
long  distinct  claws,  as  in  the  clove-pink. 

c^-y-o-phyl'-le-8B,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  caryophyU 
l(um),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suit  -ea.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  Carvophyllacele  (q.v.). 

car-^-o-phyl'-le-OU9,  a.  [Caryophylle((e) ; 
and  Eng.  ailj.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.  :  The  same  as  Cabyophtli*aceol-s 
(q.v.). 

car-y-o-phyl'-lx-^  s.  [Lat.  caryophyll(uvi) : 
neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ia.] 

Zool.  £  PalfBont.  :  A  genus  of  Sladrepore 
Polypi,  in  which  the  coral  is  branched,  and 
the  stars  confined  to  the  end  of  the  branch. 
At  each  star  is  a  mouth,  surrounded  by 
namerous  tentacula.  Can/ophyllia  ccespitusn 
is  a  common  Mediterranean  coral,  and  at 
Galieri,  near  Vizzini,  in  Sicily,  a  bed  a  foot 
and  a  half  thick  of  the  same  species  occurs 
fossil  in  Newt^r  Pliocene  deposits.  The  genus 
ranges  from  the  Chalk  to  modern  times. 

cSr-y-d-phyl'-lic,  a.  ["Lat.  caryovhyll(um); 
and  Eii^;.  suff.  -ic  {Chcm.)7\ 

caryophylUc  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  An  acid  obtaineil  from  the  oil  of 
cloves  by  means  of  alcohol.  It  is  composed 
of  twentj' atoms  of  carbon,  twelve  of  hydrogen, 
and  four  of  oxygen. 


cSr-y-o-phyl-line. 5.   [Lat caryophyli(uTn) ; 
and  Eng.  suff.  -iiu  (Chem.).'] 

Chem. :  CioHigO.  A  crystalline  substance 
obtained  from  cloves  by  means  of  alcohol. 

car-3?-6-phyl*-lold,  a.    [Fr.  caryonhylloide  ; 
Gr.  K(Lpv6<i>v.\Xoi'(knruophullon),  andel5os(cidos) 
=  fiTm.  appearance.] 
Bot. :  Resembling theCaryophyllus.orClove. 

car-^-6-phyl'-lU3,  s.     [Gr.  Kipvov  (karuon) 
=  a  nut ;  (/>uAAof  {j-kulton}  =  a  leaf.] 

1.  Bot.  :  A  uenus  of  Myrtaceie,  containing 
Cai-yophyllus  aromaticns,  the  tree  i>rodueiiig 
the  well-known  spice  called  cloves.  It  is  a 
handsome  evergreen,  rising  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  feet  high.  [Clove.]  It  grows  in  tlie 
East  Indian  Islands.  The  trees  are  now  ex- 
tensively cultivated  in  the  West  Indies  and 
elsewhere.  All  parts  of  the  plant  are  aromatic 
from  the  presence  of  a  volatile  oil. 

2.  Pharrn. :  Cloves,  the  unexpanded  flower- 
bud,  dried,  of  Caryophyllus  aroinaticus,  or 
Clove-tree.  The  clove  has  a  small  tapering, 
nail-like,  reddish-brown  body,  consisting  of  a 
four-toothed  calyx,  and  the  unopened  corolla. 

H  Caryophylli  oleum,  oil  of  cloves,  the  essen- 
tial oil  distilled  from  cloves.  It  is  of  a  light 
yellow  colour  when  fresh,  gradually  becom- 
ing brown-red  ;  sp.  gr.,  1*055.  It"  consists 
of  a  hydrocarbon  CjoHig,  containing  in  solu- 
tion eugenic  acid  CjoHioOi,  and  a  crystalline 
body  caryophylline  (q.v.).  Cloves  contain 
tannin.  Cloves  and  the  oil  are  stimulant, 
aromatic,  and  carminative,  and  are  employed 
in  atonic  dyspepsia,  to  allay  vomiting  in 
pregnancy,  and  to  relieve  flatulence  ;  also  tlie 
oil  is  used  to  allay  the  pain  of  carious  teeth. 

cSr-y-op'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  Kapvov  (karwm)  —  a 
nut ;  01^1?  {opsis)  —  appearance.] 

Bot. :  A  name  applied  to  dry  fruit  containing 
a  single  seed,  which  is  united  by  all'parts  with 
a  thin  pericarp.  This  fruit  has"  the  aspect  of  a 
seed  ;  such  is  the  fruit  (commonly  called  seed) 
in  the  family  of  grasses.    (Balfour.) 

cSr-y-O'-ta,  s,  [Gr.  Kapv'wTos  <f>oivi|  (kamotos 
pli'n:iix)  ='the  date-palm  ;  xapvov  (karuon)  = 
a  nut.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  very  elegant,  lofty  palms, 
with  graceful  twice  pinnate  leaves.  Nine 
species  are  known,  all  natives  of  India  and  the 
Indian  Islands.  They  have  flowers  of  different 
sexes  borne  upon  the  same  spike,  or  some- 
times on  different  spikes.  FVom  the  flower- 
spikes  of  C.  urens  a  large  quantity  of  the  juice 
called  toddy  or  palm-wine  is  obtained,  and  this 
on  boiling  yields  exeellentpalm-sugarand  sugar- 
candy.  The  sago  of  commerce  is  prepared  from 
the  central  orpithypartof  the  trunk.  The  fibre 
of  the  leaf-stalks  is  used  for  making  roi>es, 
brooms,  mats,  &c.,  and  a  woolly  kind  of  scurf 
scraped  off  the  leaf-stalk  for  caulking  boats. 

*  cas,  ».    [Case.] 

ca  sa,  phr.  [An  abbreviation  of  Capias  ad 
satisfaciendum.]    [Capias.] 

*  Cas~ak-ene,  s.  [Ital.  casachino  ;  O.  Fr. 
casaf/uin.]    A  kind  of  surtout     [Cassock.] 

ca-sa'r-ca,  s.  [Russ.  kazdrka ;  Bashkir 
"karakas.]' 

Ornith.:  A  fresh-water  fowl  of  the  Duck 
family  Anatidse  (Tadorna  casarca),  called  also 
Nuddy-goose.    It  is  a  native  of  Russia. 

Cas'-Ca-bel,   s.      [Sp.  cascabel,  cascabilio  =  a 

little  'ball,  a  button  or  knob  at  the  end  of  a 

cannon.     Probably  corrupted  fi^m  Lat  scabil- 

lum,  scahellum.] 

Mil :  The  space  between  the  button  or  knob 

BREECH  &      _ 

1ST  RE-yjFQHCE 


CASCABEL 


t^rttpfom 


oRce 


on  the  rear  of  a  muzxle-loadiDg  gun,  and  the 
first  re-inforce  or  greatest  circumference  of  the 
breech.    Rifled  breech-loading  guns  have  none. 

Cas-ca'de,  s.    [Fr.  cascade;  Sp.  coscarfn  ;  Ital. 
cnscata,  from  cascare  =  to  fall,  from  Lat.  caso 


ate,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore*  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    ».  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,     qn  =  kw. 


eascallio— case 


867 


K  to  be  ready  to  fall,  from  cado  (sup.  canum) 
=  to  fall] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  fall  of  water  over  a  preci- 
pice ;  a  waterfall,  a  little  cataract. 

"...  the  silver  brook. 
From  its  full  laver,  pours  tht  v/hiU>  ctucade." 

Lonjffellovi ;  The  Spirit  (ff  Poetry. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Elect.  :  An  electric  charge  sent  through  a 
number  of  Leyden  jars  in  succession,  and  not 
simultaneously. 

2.  Pyrotechnics :  A  device  to  imitate  sheets 
or  jets  of  water.    Chinese  fire  is  used. 

oas-cal'-bO*  s.  [Port.  —  a  chip  of  stone  or 
xrav'i'l  ;  8p.  cascajn,  from  Cfiscar  =  to  crack, 
to  bieiik  in  pieces,  from  Lat.  qiuisso  =  to  break 
in  pieces  ] 

(Jeol. :  A  drpobit  of  gravel,  pebbles,  and 
sand  in  which  the  Brazilian  diamond  is  com- 
monly found. 

C&s-ca-ril'-la,  s.  [Sp.  ca5cari?Za  =  apiece  of 
thin'haik;  iiimin.  of  cascara  =  bark,  rind; 
caacii  =  bark  for  tanning  ;  cascar  —  to  break  in 
pieces.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonaceee. 

2.  Phar. :  The  same  as  Cascakilla  bark 
(q.v.). 

t  Mexican  Cascarilla:  Cascarilla  Pseudo- 
China.  It  is  called  by  the  Spaniards  Qiiina 
blanca. 

cascarilla  bark  (Eng.),   cascarilldQ 

cortex  (Lat.),  s. 

Pharm.  :  The  bark  of  Croton  Ekuteria.  or 
Eteuthiria,  a  tree  belonging  to  the  order  Eu- 
phorbiaceiB.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Bahama 
Islands,  being  most  abundant  in  Eleutheria, 
oue  of  that  group.  The  bark  occurs  in  the 
market  as  small  quilled  pieces,  about  the  size 
of  a  pencil,  lissured  in  both  directions,  of  a 
dull,  brown  colour,  spotted  white  with  lichens. 
It  has  a  spicy  smell  and  a  bitter  and  aromatic 
ta.ste.  It  contains  a  crystalline  substance, 
Casoarllline.  It  is  highly  esteemed  aa  an 
aromatic  bitter  tonic  without  astringency  in 
cases  of  indigestion;  also  as  a  stimulant  ex- 
pectorant in  chronic  bronchitis.  When  burnt 
it  emits  a  fragrant  smell,  on  which  account  it 
has  been  at  times  mixed  with  tobacco. 

"  Ciucurilla  tmrk  la  Imported  chieily  from  Elen- 
tlierta.  oue  of  the  BahAmn  ialanda,  packed  in  chests 
and  \M\ea."— Thomson :  Lotuion  Ditpensatory,  Crofon. 

Ciis-ca-rn'-lme*  s.     [From  Sp.,   &c.,  casca- 
rilla'; and  Eng.,  Ac,  suff.  -ine(Ckem.)(q.v.).'] 
Chem.  :    A  crystalline  substance  found    in 
Cascarilla  (q.v.). 

•  cas-ca'-ta,  s.    [Cascade.]    A  cascade. 

"There  in  a  great  caicata  or  fall  of  waters" — £. 
Browne:   Travels  in  Eurnpe.  p.  79  (1666). 

Cas-cols,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Some  article 
of  dress.     (Scotch.) 

"  Aim  quhite  catcHt  pouneatit  with  allvlr."— /nce/i- 
torits,  A.  Ifi78.  p.  2S1. 

*  ca'soh-et.   *  ca'sh-et    (et    as    aX    s. 

[CAciurr.J     The  king's  privj'  seal. 

"  Lniiprk  hftd  8ont  letters  uuder  the  caihet  to  mauy 
Diilik'tneu  luid  buruhs  declaring  the Kioga mind  .  .  .'" 
-n.iifUa;  Lett..  L  36*. 

casch'-ie-lawis,  s.p^  [Caspicaws.]  (Scotch.) 
"  caS'CO,  ■i.     fSi',]    The  hull  of  a  ship. 

case(l),  'caasCD,  "casd),  *casse,*kace(l). 

8.  it  a.  [O.  Fr.  co-wt  =.  box,  case,  or  chest,  from 
Lat.  capio  =  to  hold,  to  contaiu.] 

A*  As  sribstantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(I)  That  which  contains  or  encloses  some- 
thing else  ;  a  box,  covering,  or  sheath. 


dlattily  iiiude  themttelvvB  uj)  hi  aites."~Ra]/  :  On  the 
Creation. 

(2)  A  box  or  chest  with  its  contents. 

(3)  A  couple  or  set  of  any  article. 

*  (4)  The  framework  or  carcass  of  a  house. 

"The  fwM  of  the  holy  Itoiue  la  nobly  de«lgned  nud 
«ieciit«-d  liy  gn-Ht  ua«tera."— ^liduon .   On  ilaiy. 

•  2,  Figuratively  : 

(I)  The  body,  as  tliat  which  covers  or  en- 
closes tlie  heart. 

"0  clcATo.  luy  sldcal 
Hsart,  once  l>o  Btruukfor  thiui  thy  contlneut, 
Cnwklhvfrad  €<««.'' 

.'Ihak^tp. :  ArUoni/  ami  Cleopatnt,  It,  13. 


(2)  The  skin. 

"  For  geueraUy.  aa  with  rich  furred  cooleB,  their 
cuaet  ure  farre  better  tliaji  their  bodit^.  .  .  ."^Burtt/n : 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  174. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Printing:  A  frame  containing  compart- 
ments or  divisions  for  type.  Each  fount  of 
type  requires  two  cases,  the  upper  and  the 
lower.  The  upper  case  contains  the  capital 
letters,  small  capitals,  dotted  and  accented 
letters,  fractions,  and  marks  of  reference ; 
the  lower  case  the  small  letters,  figures, 
marks  of  pmictuation,  quadrats,  and  spaces. 
In  some  continental  priuting-of&ces  only  one 
case  is  used. 

2.  Bookbinding :  A  cover  made  ready  for  its 
contents— the  book. 

3.  Masonry:  An  outside  facing  of  a  build- 
ing, of  material  superior  to  that  of  the  backing. 

4.  Joinery : 

(1)  An  inclosing  frame  ;  as,  the  sash-casing  ; 
a  hollow  box  on  the  sides  of  the  frame,  in 
wltich  the  weights  work. 

(2)  The  frame  in  which  a  door  is  hung. 

(3)  The  inclosure  of  a  stair. 

5.  Weaving :  The  pulley-box  of  a  button- 
loom. 

6.  Pyrotech. :  The  paper  cylinder  or  capsule 
of  a  firework. 

7.  Mining :  A  small  fissure  which  lets  water 
into  the  workings. 

8.  Coinm. :  The  guts  of  sheep,  used  as  cases 
or  covers  for  sausages. 

'"Hie  Af^reemen t  waa  for  the  pnrpoBe  of  Becuriiig  to 
the  plalullffa  a  munupoly  of  the  supply  f<l  sbeep'a 
ciisfs,  or  the  guta  of  Bneej',  fur  covering  saoaages  m 
New  Vurk  auif  Ciujada.'— WanrfRrtf.  Sept.  22,  1881. 

TI  For  the  distinction  between  case  (1)  and 
frame,  see  Fkame. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

case-bays,  5.  pi.  The  joists  framed  be- 
tween   a  pair  of  girders  in  naked  flooring. 

[(lirilt.) 

case-bottle,  s. 

1,  A  bottle  constmcted  to  fit  into  a  case 
with  others. 

"  The  first  thing  I  diiwaa  to  fill  a  large  square  case- 
bottle  with  water ;  ivnd  set  it  on  my  table,  in  reach  of 
my  bed,"— /Je  Foe:  Life  and  Adventares  of  Mobinson 
Crutoo,  p.  sa. 

2.  A  bottle  protected  against  breakage  by  a 
case  or  covering  of  wickerwork. 

case-charr.  a. 

Ichtky. :  A  species  of  Salmon,  Salmo  salveli- 
nvs.  It  is  called  also  the  Charr,  the  Alpine 
Salmon,  and  the  Salvelliau  Charr.  It  is  a 
British  species. 

case-harden»r.f.  [Eng.  case,  and  harden.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  harden  the  outside  or  case  of  an 

iron   tool,  thus  converting  the  surface  into 

steel,  while  the  interior  still  retains  the  tongh- 

uess  of  malleable  iron. 

"The  ujanner  of  ca$ehardeninjj  \e  thus:  Take  cow 
hnm  nr  hfmf.  dry  It  thoroughly  In  an  oveu,  theu  lieat 
it  to  iKiwder  ;  put  about  the  same  quantity  of  bay  salt 
to  it.  iiiidiDiiigle  thi^ni  together  witn  stale chamberlye, 
or  elso  white  wine  viiiegnr.  Lay  some  of  this  mixture 
upon  loam,  and  cover  your  Iron  all  over  with  it ;  then 
wnii)  the  loimi  almut  all,  and  luy  it  upon  the  hearth  of 
the  forge  to  dry  and  harden,  fut  it  into  the  fire,  and 
blow  up  the  coats  to  It.  till  the  whole  lump  have  just 
a  hlood-rtd  heat." — Mozon  :  Mechanical  Exercises. 

'1.  Fig. :  To  strengthen  oneself,  at  least  out- 
wardly, against  any  inlluence. 

case-hardened,  pa.  par.  &,  a,    [Case- 

HAKDKN,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Having  the  outside  or  surface  of 
an  iron  tool  hardened,  so  as  to  be  converted 
into  steel. 

2.  Fig. :  Strengthened  against  any  external 
intluence. 

"  Adieu,  old  fellow,  and  lot  me  give  thee  this  advice 
at  piirtiiitt  ;  ecu  get  thyt-clf  casc>iariO:n'd  ;  lor  thuugh 
ttn.i  very  best  steel  uiny  biui]j,  yet  old  iroa,  yoa  know, 
will  rust. "— Wuuriiwi,  No,  Ui. 

case-hardening,  pr.jxtr.,  a..  &8.   [Case- 

hardi:n.  v.  ] 

A.  (V  B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  veib). 

C.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  or  process  of  hardening  the 
outside  or  surface  of  Iron  su  as  to  convert  it 
into  steel. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  of  strengthening  against 
external  influences. 

case-knife,  s.  A  large  table-knife,  usually 
carried  in  the  olden  timo  in  a  sheath  or  i.^se. 


"  The  king  a!  way*  acta  with  a  great  cg4»-kni/e  stuck 
iu  bl3  girdle,  .  .  .  —AddUon  :  On  Italy. 

case-lock,  s.  A  box-lock  screwed  on  to 
the  face  of  a  door. 

case-man,  caseman,  5. 

Printing  :  One  who  works  at  a  case  ;  a  com- 
positor. 

case-mated«  a.    [Casemated.] 

case-paper,  s.  The  outside  quires  of  a 
ream. 

case -rack,  s. 

Printing:  A  wooden  frame  to  receive 
printers'  cases  when  not  in  use. 

case-shot,  s.  Tlie  same  as  Canisteb- 
SHOT-  Common  for  sin()oth-bore  guns :  a 
cybnder  of  tin  filled  with  small  iron  balls 
packed  in  sawdust  and  having  a  wooden  or 
iron  bottom  ;  range  300  yards.  For  rifled  guns  : 
a  number  of  sand-shot  or  lead  and  antimony 
bullets  packed,  with  coal-dust,  in  a  thin  iron 
or  tin  case.  It  has  a  wooden  top  and  a  wiought- 
iron  disc,  at  the  bottom,  on  which  rest  three 
curved  iron  plates,  forming  a  lining  to  i>revent 
injury  to  the  bore  in  firing.  For  spherical  case 
(diai'hragm,  shrapnell,  and  improved  shrap- 
uell),  see  Shells. 

"  In  each  aeveu  small  braaa  and  leather  guns  charged 
with  cojie-ihot." — Cl<iretul-jn. 

case-weed,  *  casse-weed,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  oniciferous  i)lant.  the  Shepherd's 
Purse  (CapsfUa  Biirsa-pasloria). 

case-winding,  a.  Wound  or  intended 
to  be  wound  up  by  a  case. 

H  Case-wi-nding  watch:  A  watch  so  con- 
structed that  the  opening  of  the  cover  winds 
up  the  works.  It  cannot  be  overwound- 
Theurer,  of  Switzerland,  took  out  a  patent  in 
the  United  States  for  a  watch  of  this  kind  in 
fStiti,  and  Guizot  for  another  in  1870. 

case-work,  s. 

Bookbinding :  A  book  glued  on  the  back  and 
stuck  into  a  cover  previously  prepared. 

case-worm,  caseworm,  s.  The  same 
as  the  Caddis  (q.v.),  so  called  from  the  case 
which  it  constructs  for  itself. 

"  Cadises,  or  caseworrru,  are  to  lie  found  In  this  na- 
tion, iu  several  distinct  comities  and  in  several  little 
brooka. "— ^t-j/er. 

case  (2),  *  caas  (2),  *  cas  (2),  *  kace  (2),  s.  &  o. 

[U.  Fr.  cas;  Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port.  mso;LaL  casta 
=  a  chance,  from  cado  =  to  falLj 

A*  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  chance,  accident. 

"Race,  happe.    Casut."— Prompt.  Parw. 
"Cas^  fell   that  this  kyng  .  .  .  was  with   slekneM 
oiauught"~Alitau>tUer :  Frag.  (ed.  SkeatJ,  2*. 

2.  The  condition  or  state — 

(a)  0/  things: 

"There  he  blleuede  mid  Is  oet, betere eoj  to  abide." — 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  6*8. 

"The  bird-catchera  assert  thrvt  this  is  Invariably  the 
case.'  —Jfitrtom :  T/ts  Ht^ceiU  <tf  Man,  voL  u,  pt.  il., 
ch.  viil,  p.  :*59. 

(b)  0/  persons  : 

"In  euche  oaa< often  iymeB  they  be  .  .  ,"~.\'uff,a 
Potfticce.  p.  a. 

"...  If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it 
1b  not  good  to  luarrj*."— J/iirr.  xit  10. 

*  3.  A  condition  of  the  body. 


4.  Questions  or  matters  concerning  particu- 
lar penions  or  things, 

"  Well  do  I  Hud  each  tnao  most  wise  in  bis  own 
cate."—&Ulney. 

5.  A  question  or  point  to  be  decided  on. 
[11.  1.1 

"...  BO  hard  &ud  pcri>lext  &  cas«."—TillotsonlSTd 
ed..  17L-J),  vol,  1.,  aer.  iL 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(\)  The  state  of  facts  juridically  considered ; 
as,  the  hiwyeis  cited  many  vase^  in  their  pleas. 

"If  he  be  not  apt  to  beat  over  iuatt«ra.  and  to  call 
up  one  thtntf  to  pruve  and  Ulustrato  another,  let  him 
Btudy  the  lawyer'*  eattis  ,  .  ."—Uacon :  Euaj/s. 

(2)  A  statement  of  the  facts  of  any  matter 
eiib  judicc,  drawn  up  for  the  consideration  of 
a  higher  court. 

(a)  A  cause  appointed  for  trtaL 

2.  Medicine : 

'  (1)  The  history  of  a  disease. 

(2)  A  particular  instance  of  any  disease. 

"  Oialybeate  water  aeenis  to  he  «  prDi>ei  remedy  In 
hypochondriacal  r[««i,"—i*r(>n/AHor .-  yii  Ali>ncnt.t. 


bSil,  h6^;  p^t,  J 6^1;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    aln>  af ;   expect,   :^enophon,  exist    -i&g. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion=:8h&n;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious.  -clous -shus.       ble.  -tie.  .S:c  -  b^l,  t$L 


868 


case— cash 


••  Blabbing  the  caae  of  his  patient"' 

Tennyson  :  Maud.  II..  v,  87. 

3.  Gram.  :  The  different  foniis  assumed  by 
a  word  according  to  its  different  relations  in 
a  sentence.  The  movable  or  variable  temnna- 
tious  of  a  noun  are  called  its  cast-endings.  In 
the  oldest  English  there  were  six  cases : 
Nominative,  vocative,  accusative,  genitive. 
dative,  and  instrumental.  In  modem  English 
only  one  case,  the  possessive  (the  representa- 
tive of  the  older  genitive),  retains  a  case- 
ending,  but  we  find  traces  of  others,  as  in  the 
adverbs  whilom,  seldom,  where  the  m  is  the 
relic  of  the  dative  case  in  old  English. 

III.  In  special  phrases : 

1.  Ill  case,  *  in  cos. 

(1)  If  it  should  happen  that,  supposing  that, 
lest 

' '  For  in  case  it  be  certain,  hard  it  cannot  he  for  them 
to  shew  us  where  we  shall  find  it  .  .  ."—Booker. 

*  (2)  In  a  fit  condition  for  anything. 

"Thou  lyest.  most  ignorant  monster,  I  am  in  cat*  to 
]u8tle  a  consUble."— SAa*«»^.:  Tempest,  iii.  2. 

*(3)  Perhaps. 

2.  If  case  {be):  If  by  chance,  supposing. 

3.  *  Of  case,  ofcaise  :  By  chance,  accidentally. 

"  Becauss  sic  reuersionls  may  of  eaae  be  trnt." 
Acts  Jatnes  III.  (an.   1469;  ed.  1814).  p.  95.     {Of  caUe, 
ed.  1566.) 

4.  *  On  or  xipon  case,  *  on  cas  :  By  chance. 

5.  To  put  a  case,  *putU  caas  :  To  suppose  or 
propose  an  hypothetical  instance  or  illustra- 
tion of  any  case. 

"  I  piUte  caai  that  he  ha  space 
Florth  to  procede  day  by  day."        Lyagate. 
"  What  profits  it  to  put 
An  Idle  case."        Terms/son  :  In  Mem.  xxxv.  la 

6.  To  set  case,  *se(tt  cas :  The  same  as  to  put 
ease. 

"  I  sette  COS  that  a  thefe  make  an  hole  in  a  hous.  for 
to  takeout  goo±"—OetCa  Jiomanoram  {ed.  Herrtage), 
p.  10. 

If  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  a 
case  and  a  cause  :  "  The  case  is  matter  of  fact ; 
the  caiijE  is  matter  of  question  :  a  case  involves 
circumstances  and  consequences  ;  a  cawse  in- 
volves reasons  and  arguments  :  a  case  is  some- 
thing to  be  learned  ;  a  cause  is  something  to 
be  decided.  A  case  needs  only  to  be  stated ; 
a  canse  must  be  defended ;  a  cause  may  include 
cases,  but  not  vice-versa." 

(2)  For  the  distinction  between  co^e  (2)  and 
titration,  see  Situation. 

B,  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds). 

case-book,  s.  A  book  in  which  a  medical 
man  enters  the  particulars  and  history  of  each 
case  treated  by  him. 

case-ending,  s.  The  inflections  by  which 
the  ditlerent  cases  of  a  noun,  &c.,  are  dis- 
tinguished.    [Case  (2),  A.  II.  3.] 

■■  The  second  stage  is  that  in  which  some  words  have 
lost  their  powei-  ul  being  used  as  noiuis  or  verbs,  and 
can  only  he  employed  as  pirticles,  in  which  capacity 
they  are  atlded  to  nouns  to  form  cise-endinffs.  and  to 
verba  to  form  tense  and  person  endings."— fieun*^*.- 
Comp.  Oram.  Aryan  Lang.,  vol.  L  (1872).  Introd.. 
p.  42. 

•  case-putter,  s.  One  who  puts  forward 
arguments  ;  a  lawyer. 

"  A  battered,  worm-eaten  case'putter." 

Otwas/ :  Soldier  t  Fortune,  it  1. 

case  (I),  v.t.     [Case,  $.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  To  encase,  put  in  a  ca.se  or  covering. 

"The  friend  with  ardour  and  with  Joy  obey  d. 
He  cat'd  his  limba  in  brass  ,  .  ." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  ivl.,  I.  lCl-2. 
•'You  spurn  me  hence,  and  he  will  spurn  me  liithcr  ; 
11 1  last  in  this  service,  you  miist  case  me  iuleatiur." 
Stiakesp.  :  Comedy  of  Erron,  ii.  I. 

2.  To  cover  or  envelop  as  a  case. 

•'  Then  comes  my  fit  a^ain  :  I  had  else  been  perfect, 
Ab  broad  and  general  as  tnecnatHp  air," 

Suxkesp. :  Macbeth.  iiL  4. 

3.  To  cover  on  the  outside  ;  to  surmund 
with  a  casing  of  a  material  different  to  that  of 
which  the  interior  is  composed. 

"Then  they  began  to  cote  their  bouses  with  marble.' 
ArbtUhnot. 

*  4.  To  strip  off  the  case  or  covering ;  to 
skin  or  flay. 

"  We'll  make  you  some  sport  with  the  fox  ere  we 
ease  him. "— 5A«fceip.  .■  All^s  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iii.  6. 

•  II.  Fig. :  To  cover,  hide. 

•'  If  thou  would'st  not  entomb  thyself  alive. 
And  case  thy  reputation  in  a  teut" 

:  JVort.  *  Ctm*.,  iii.  1 


\  (2).  v.i.  [Case,  s.]  To  put  cases  ;  to 
propose  or  suggest  hypothetical  instances  or 
cases. 

"They  fell  presently  to  reasoning  and  casing  ujmn 
the  matter  with  him,  and  laying  distinctions  before 
him."— L' Estrange. 


*  ca'se-a-ble, a.  [Eng.  co^e,-  -able.]  Naturally 
belonging  to  a  particular  situation  or  case. 

"Some  couvulsiouahe  had,  where  in  the  oi>ening  of 
his  mouth  with  his  own  hand,  his  teeth  were  some- 
what hurt     Of  this  symptom,  very  caseable,  more  din 
was  made  by  our  people  than  I  could  have  wished  .  . 
Saittie:  Lett..  I  ISo. 

cis-e-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Casearius,  a 
missionary  at  Cochin,  who  assisted  Rheede  in 
the  Hortus  Malabaricus.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Samydacete 
(Sarayds).  In  Brazil  the  leaves  of  Casearia  ul- 
mifolia  are  applied  to  wounds,  and  as  an  anti- 
dote to  the  bite  of  serpents,  while  the  juice  is 
drunk  by  the  sick.  A  decoction  of  the  leaves 
of  C.  lingua  is  used  internally  in  inflam- 
matory disorders  and  malignant  fevers.  C. 
astringens  is  employed  as  a  poultice  or  lotion 
for  badly-healed  ulcers.  The  root  of  C.  esculenta. 
an  East  Indian  species,  is  bitter  and  purgative  ; 
the  foliage  is  eatable.  Finally,  C.  Anavingn, 
also  an  Indian  species,  has  very  diuretic  pvili', 
while  the  leaves  are  used  in  medicated  baths. 

cased,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Case,  v.] 

ca-se'-ic,  a.  [Fr.  caseiipte,  from  Lat.  caseus  = 
chee.se.]     Pertaining  to  cheese. 

caseic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  A  name  given  to  an  acid  obtained 
from  cheese,  the  existence,  however,  of  which 
has  been  denied. 

ca'-se-ine,  ca'-s€-in,  s.  [Fi-.  caseine;  Lat, 
caseus  =  cheese.] 

Chem. :  An  albuminoid  substance  found  in 
milk,  soluble  in  alkali.  It  is  coagulated  by 
animal  membranes.  It  dries  into  a  yellow 
mass,  and  contains  less  nitrogen  than  albu- 
min. A  similar  substance,  called  vegetable 
casein  or  legumin.  occurs  in  peas,  beans,  &c. 

"The  deficiency  of  gluten  and  albumen,  as  compared 
with  the  casein  of  milk,,  is  supplied  by  milk  lUelf.  by 

XB.   by   meat,   fresh  or  salt,   and  by  the  seeds  that 
uiid  in  caaM''i— the  pea.  the  bean,  and  the  lentil."— 
Br.  Guy:  On  Dietaries. 

^  Vegetable  caseine  :  A  substance  essentially 
the  same  as  animal  caseine,  of  which  from 
twenty  to  twenty-seven  per  cent,  occurs  in  the 
pea  and  bean,  while  the  seeds  of  leguminous 
plants  in  general  contain  a  considerable  pro- 
portion of  it.     (Brown.) 

oase'-mate,  *  cas-a-mat,  s.  [Fr.  casemate ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  casamata ;  Ital.  casamatta ;  from 
casa  ~  a  house  ;  the  second  element  is  doubt- 
ful. Diez  suggests  Ital.  viatto,  fem.  matta  = 
mad,  foolish,  also  dial.  =  "dummy,"  aud 
Wedgwood,  the  Sp.  matar  =  to  kill.] 

1.  Fortification : 

(1)  A  kind  of  bomb-proof  vault  or  arch  of 
stone-work,  in  that  part  of  the  flank  of  a 
bastion  next  the  curtin,  somewhat  retired  or 
drawn  back  towards  the  capital  of  the  bastion, 
serving  as  a  battery  to  defend  the  face  of  the 
opposite  bastion,  ajid  the  moat  or  ditch. 

(2)  The  well,  with  its  several  subterraneous 
branches,  dug  in  the  passage  of  the  bastion, 
till  the  miner  is  lieard  at  work,  and  air  given 
to  the  mine.     (Harris.) 

2.  Arch.  :  A  hollow  moulding,  such  as  the 
cavetto.     (Gwilt) 

casemate-grun,  s. 

Mil.  :  A  gun  is  mounted  in  casemate  when 
it  is  placed  in  a  protected  chamber  and  fires 
througli  an  embrasure.  The  construction  of 
the  carriage  ditfcrs  somewhat  from  that  of  the 
barbette. 

casemate-truck,  s. 

Vehicles  :  A  truck  for  transporting  guns.  &c., 
in  casemate  galleries  or  through  posterns. 

case '-ma- ted,  a.  [Eng.  caseinat{e) ;  -ed.] 
Furnished  with  or  formed  like  a  casemate. 

case'-ment,  s.  &  a.  [An  abbreviation  of  en- 
casement;  from  O.  Ft.  e ractwse r  =  to  frame, 
to  case  ;  casse  =  a  case,  a  chest] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Properly  a  small  portion  of  an  old- 
fashioned  window,  made  to  open  on  hiuges 
fastened  to  one  of  its  vertical  sides,  the  rest 
of  the  \vindow  being  fixed. 

"  Why  then  may  you  have  a  casetnent  of  the  greut 
chamber  window,  where  we  play,  open,  and  the  muou 
mav  shine  in  at  the  casemenC.''—ShakeMp.  :  MUi. 
A'ight  s  Dream,  iii.  1. 

(2)  Now  applied  to  the  whole  window  ;  a 
window. 


"He   watched  them  from  the   casement   wheu  tber 
walked." 
Longfellow :   TaUs  of  a   Wayside  Inn ;    The  Theolo- 
gian's Tale. 

t  (3)  Sometimes  applied  to  the  frame  only  of 
a  window. 

"  A  bOJC  perchance  ia  from  your  casement  hung 
For  the  small  wren  to  build  in  " 

Wnr<isworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 
"  Yet  still  his  jaws  and  teeth  they  clatter. 
Like  a  loose  casement  in  tl>e  wind  " 

Ibid.,  Goody  Blake  and  Harry  QiO. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  Applied  to  the  heart  or  breast. 

"  Thy  casement  I  need  not  open,  for  I  look  through 
thee.'— SfcoJtejp. .-  AlVs  Well,  U.  3. 

n.  Technically: 

*  1.  Mil.  :  A  loop-hole  in  a  wall  to  shoot 
through.     (Coles.) 

2.  Carp. :  The  name  given  by  carpenters  in 
Scotland  to  the  kind  of  planes  called  by  English 
tradesmen  hollows  and  rounds.    (Jamieson.) 

B.  As  adjective :  In  the  compounds  ;  as, 
caseinent-curtain,  casement-edge. 

t case-ment'-ed,  «.  [Eng.  casemtnt;  -ed] 
Furnished  with  a  casement. 

cas'-e-oiis,  a.  [In  Fr.  cashux;  Lat.  caseits  = 
cheese.]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  cheese  ; 
consisting  of  cheese. 

"  Its  fibrous  pacta  are  from  the  caseous  parts  of  the 
chyle,  "—/"/pj/er  :  On  Humours. 

caseous-oxide,  s.    [In  Ger.  Tcdsoxyd.'] 
Chem.  :  A  name  for  a  combination  of  cheese 
with  oxygen  ;  also  called  Aposepidin  (q.v.). 

*  cas-er'n,  s.  [Fr.  &  Ger.  caserne  ;  Sp.  k  Port 
caserna;  Ital.  caserina,  from  Lat.  casa  =  a 
cottage.]  A  little  room  or  lodgment  erected 
between  the  rampart  and  the  houses  of  forti- 
fied towns,  to  serve  as  apartments  or  lodgings 
for  the  soldiers  of  the  garrison,  with  beds, 
(//arris.) 

cas'-e-um,  s.  [Lat.  caseus  =  cheese.]  The 
same  as  Caseine  (q.v.). 

C&sh  (1),  s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  casse  ~  a  box,  case, 
or  chest ;  Fr.  caisse;  Lat.  capsa.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

*  1.  A  chest  or  money-box. 

"Casse.  A  box.  case,  or  chest,  to  carry  or  keep 
weaies  in  ;  also,  a  merchant's  cash  or  counter" — Cot- 
grave. 

"This  bank  is  properly  a  general  cash,  where  every 
man  lodges  his  money."— Sir  IF.  Temple:  UnitedPruv., 
ch.  ii. 

"...  20,000r  are  known  to  be  in  her  cash." — Win- 
wood  :  Memorials,  iii.  281. 

2.  Properly  ready-money ;  coin  or  specie. 
It  is  also  applied  to  valuable  securities  cap- 
able of  being  readily  converted  into  money. 

"  Who  Mnt  the  Thief  that  stole  the  CtwAaway. . .  ." 
Pope  :  Horace,  bk.  II..  epistle  li.  24-5. 
"...  the  minister  received  only  from  four  to  eight 
pounds  sterling  In  casK"—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxiv. 

IT  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  cash 
and  maney  :—"  Money  is  applied  to  everything 
which  serves  as  a  circulating  medium ;  cash 
is,  in  a  strict  sense,  put  for  coin  only  :  bank 
notes  are  money,  guineas  and  shillings  are 
cash:  all  cash  is  therefore  money,  but  all 
money  is  not  casft."    (Cni&&  ;  Eng.  Syiion.) 

B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds). 
Compounds  of  obvious  signification  :  Cask- 
box,  cash-keeper. 

cash-account,  s. 

1.  Book-keeping  :  An  account  in  which  only 
cash  or  ready-money  transactions  are  entered. 

2.  Banking  :  An  accoimt  of  advances  made 
to  a  customer  on  security.     (Scotch.) 

cash-book,  s.    (See  the  extract.) 

"The  caih  b'.ok  contains  an  account  of  all  money 
transactions.  It  is  kept  in  a  folio  form  like  the  ledger, 
with  Dr.  marked  on  the  left  hand  page,  and  Cr.  on  the 
right.  On  the  Dr.  side  is  entered  all  money  received; 
and  on  the  Cr.  all  money  pAid.'—Reei:  Cyclopcedia; 
Bookkeeping. 

cash-boy,  ».  A  boy  employed  in  a  store 
to  carry  money  aud  change  to  and  from  the 
salesmen  aud  the  cashiers. 

cash-credit,  s.  The  privilege  of  drawing 
nioii'.y  from  a  bank,  on  personal  or  previously 
deviusited  security  ;  a  cash-account. 

cash-girl,  «.  A  girl  employed  for  the 
eanie  purpose  as  a  Cash-bot. 
C^h  (2),  s.  [A  native  word.  ]  A  Chinese  copper 
or  brass  coin,  perforated  with  a  square  hole, 
and  strung  on  threads ;  iu  value  about  one 
twentieth  of  a  penny. 
•  cash  (1),  v.t.  [A  shortened  form  of  tmshier 
(q.v.).]    [Cass,  u]    To  disband,  dismiss. 


fite,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try. 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt 
S^an.    w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     QU  =  kw. 


casli— caspiecaws 


869 


e&8h  (2),  v.t.     [Cash  (1),  s.]    To  cliauge  ur  con- 
vert into  cash  ;  to  exchauge  for  mooey. 

O&Slied,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cash,  v.] 

O&Sh'-er,  s.  &  a.    I?  Fr.  cosier  =  a  pigeou-hole.J 

casher-box,  s. 

aiass  ma7iu/(tcture :  A  table  covered  witli 
coal  cinders,  on  which  the  globe  of  glass  is 
rested  while  the  blowing-tube  is  detached  and 
a  rod  atfatrhed  to  the  other  pole  of  the  globe, 
preparatory  to  flashing.  [Crown  -  glass.  J 
{Knight.) 

09-Bhew'  (shew  as  8ho6),  s.  b  a.    [A  cor- 
ruption of  aaijoii,  the   French  form  of  the 
native  Brazilian  name  acajaiba.] 
A.  As  substatitive : 

Bot.  :  The  seed  of  the  Anacardium  occiden- 
tale,  a  tree  of  the  family  Anacardiacete.  It  is  a 
large  tree,  somewhat  like  a  walnut.    The  fruit 


or  nut  is  kidney-shaped,  ol  an  a.sh  colour  ;  the 
shell  consists  of  three  layers,  the  outer  and 
inner  of  which  are  hard  and  dry,  but  the  inter- 
mediate layer  contains  a  quantity  of  black, 
extremely  acrid,  caustic  oil,  which  is  destroyed 
by  roasting  the  nuts  before  eating  them,  the 
oil  is  applied  to  floors  in  India  to  protect  them 
from  the  attacks  of  white  ants.  [Anacardium,  ] 
B.  As  oiljective  :  (See  the  compounds). 

cashew-blrd,  5.  The  Jamaica  name  for 
a  Taiia;;iT,  tlie  Tanagra  zena  of  Gosse,  now 
Spiiukdis  nigriccphata. 

cashew  nut,  s. 

Bat.  :  The  fruit  or  nut  of  the  Ajiacardium 
OCcidentale.     (Cashew,  i 

cashew-tree.  s. 

1.  Anacardium  occidentale,  the  West  Indian 
name  of  Acacia  tortnoxa.  Its  timber  is  hard 
and  tough.  {Dr.  RoyU:  Descrip.  Catalog,  of 
IVnnds,  1843.) 

O&Sh-hor'-nie,  5.  [Etym.  unknown.]  A  game 
phiyed  with  <.hibs  by  two  opposite  parties  of 
boys,  the  aim  of  each  party  lieing  to  drive  a 
l)all  into  a  hole  belonging  to  their  antagonists, 
while  the  hitter  strain  every  nerve  to  prevent 
this.    (Scotch.) 

C&Sh'-ie  (1),  a.  [Allied  to  Icel.  Tcarskr,  kaslr 
=  quick,  nimble  ;  Sw.  and  Dan.  karsk  =  hale, 
hearty.  ] 

1.  Luxuriant  and  succulent.  (Spoken  of 
vegetables  and  the  shoots  of  trees.) 

"  Deep  duwn  iu  tbo  sauchie  gleu  o'  Trowa. 
Aneth  thu  cathie  wud." 

eallad.  Kdin.  Stag..  Oct.  1818.  p.  328. 

%  Thomas  of  Ercildoune,  it  is  said  in  an  old 
Tbyme — 

" giule  down  to  the  ctuhia  wud 

To  p»'  the  rosea  In-n  " 

BaHad,  Edin.  Mng.,  Bept.  1819,  p.  153. 

2.  Transferred  to  animals  that  grow  veiy 
rapidly. 

3.  Delicate,  not  able  to  endure  fatigue. 

^  Tliia  is  only  a  secondary  scnsi-  of  the 
term,  as  8ul)stances,  whether  vegetable  or  ani- 
mal, which  shoot  up  very  rapidly  and  rankly, 
are  destitute  of  vigour. 

4.  Flaccid,  slabby.     (Applied  to  food.) 

oash'-ie  (2),  a.  [Perhaps  tlie  same  as  CaUh  ie. 
{Jamie^tm.)] 

1.  Talkative. 

2.  Forward. 

0&sh~ier',  s.    (Fr.  caissier;  Ital.  casaUre,  ttom 

caissc,  ctlssa  =  cash.)    He  who  has  cliargc  of 


money  ;    a  cash-keeper ;  one  who  keeps  the 
books  of  cash  payments  and  receipts  of  a  firm. 

"  I(  a  Btew&rd  or  cashier  be  Buffered  to  run  ou,  with- 
out bring!  iitj  him  to  a  reckoi^ing.  such  a  sottish  iur- 
hearauce  wtil  teach  him  to  shuffle. ' — .Soucft. 

c^h-ier',  *  c^asseere.  v.t.  [GeT,cassiren  = 
to  easiiier,  to  destroy  ;  Fr.  casser^  "to  breake, 
burst  .  .  .  quash  asunder,  also  to  casse, 
casserre,  discharge  "  (Cotgrai'e)  ;  Ital.  cossorf  ; 
Lat.  casso  =  to  bring  to  nothing,  annihilate  ; 
cassiis  -=  empty,  void.] 
I,  Ordinai-y  Language : 

•  1.  To  invalidate,  annul,  render    of  none 
effect. 

"Seconds  in  factions  many  times  prove  priucipals  ; 
hot  many  times  also  they  prove  cyphers,  and  arc 
cathier^d." — Bacoiu 

*  2.  To  dismiss  from  one's  service,  discharge, 
(Of  persons,  as  II.) 


*  3.  To  discard,  dismiss.    (Of  things.) 

"  CoEiiiectii-'US  formed  (or  interest,  and  endeared. 
By  selfish  views  [are]  censured  and  canhiered." 

Cuto/M-'r :  THrodnium,  496, 

n.  Mil.  :  To  dismiss  an  officer  from  service  ; 
to  annul  one's  commission. 

"  Hf  had  the  insolence  to  ctuiM^r  the  captain  of  the 
lord  lifUtenanfs  owu  hody  gTiarU,"— J/ocaui*u/;  Bist 
Eng. ,  ch.  vi. 

C^h-ier'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Cashier,  v.] 

t  cash-ler'-er,  s.  [Eng.  cashier  (v.);  -er.] 
One  who  cashiers,  discharges,  or  dismisses. 

olish-ier'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cashier,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &,  particip.  axij. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst.  :  The  act  of  discharging  or  dis- 
missing from  service  ;  the  state  of  being  dis- 
charged or  dismissed. 

olish'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &.  s.    [Cash,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  .-45  subst.  :  The  act  or  oi>eration  of  con- 
verting into  cash;  encashment. 

*  oSah'-lite,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Cf.  Wei. 
casglu  —to  collect,  casgl  =  collection.]  A 
mulct.     (IVharton.) 

C&Sh-mar -iea,  s.pl.  [Fr.  chassemarh,  from 
c/i((i5cr  =  to  hunt,  to  drive,  and  TJUiree  =  the 
tide  .  .  .  fresh  sea  fish.]  Fish-carriers  ;  peo- 
ple who  drive  carts  of  fish  through  villages 
for  sale. 

■•  Na  mulettls  th.'vlr  his  cofTeris  carries, 
Bot  lyk  a  court  of  auld  cashmarie*. 
Or  cadyers  coming  t'j  aiie  fair," 
legend  lip.  St.  A  ndroia ;  Poenu  I6th  Cent.,  p.  S28. 

olMh-mere,  5.  &  a.  [Named  from  the  country 
whence  it  is  imported.] 

A.  .^5  sitbstantive  : 

1.  A  material  for  shawls,  of  a  rich  and  costly 
kind,  made  from  the  fine  wool  of  a  species  of 
goat,  a  native  of  Thibet. 

2.  A  tine  woollen  stufl",  made  in  imitation 
and  substitution  of  real  cashmere. 

B,  As  ndj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  composed  of 
the  materials  described  iu  A. 

cash-mer-ette',  s.  [From  Eng.,  Ac,  cash- 
men'  (q.v.),  and  suff.  -ette.] 

Fabrics:  A  lady's  dress-goods,  made  %vitli  a 
soft  and  glossy  surface  in  imitation  of  cash- 
mere. 

C&sh-mer'-i-an,  a.  (Eng.  cashmer(e)  ;  -ian.] 
(.)f  or  pertainin'g  to  cashmere. 

Oa-Sh6o'»  s.  [Fr.  cachou,  from  the  Cochin- 
thinese  caycau.]  The  same  as  Catechu  (qv.). 

oas-Im-ir-6'-a,  5.  [Named  after  a  certain 
Casiniir  Gomez,  of  whom  nothing  is  known . ) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Aurantiacea-. 
Casimiroa  eilulis  is  cultivated  in  IVIexicu. 
The  pulp  is  agreeable  to  the  taste,  but  induces 
sleep  ;  the  seeds  are  poisonous.   (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

cas'-ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  s.    [Case,  v.] 

A  &  B.  As  pr.  jwr.  k  particip.  adj, :  (See 
the  verb). 
C>  As  substaniive : 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  euclosing  in  a  case  or  cover- 
ing. 

2.  \  case  or  covering. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Metdl-tvorking :    The    middle    wall   of  a 


blast-furnace.  Beginning  from  the  inside,  w« 
find  the  lining,  stuffing,  casing,  and  viantle. 
[Blast-fdrnace.]    (Knight.) 

2.  Shipbuilding:  The  curb  around  a  steam- 
boat funnel,  protecting  the  deck  from  the  heat. 

3.  Blasting:  A  wooden  tunnel  for  powder- 
hose  in  blasting.     [Hose-tbough.] 

•  cas'-lng  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Perhaps 
cog.  with  Dan.  kase  =  dung.]  [Cazzun.] 
Dried  cow-dung  used  as  fuel. 

"God  permitted  him  to  take  other  fuel,  namely, 
cow's  dmig,  dried  eatings,  to  bake  his  bread  wiUl"— 
WaterlanU:  acripl.  Tindic..  iii.  91. 

•  cas-i'-QO,  s.  [Ital.  =  a  summer-house,  a 
small  villa;  diniin.  oi  casa  ~  a  house.] 

1.  A  house  or  room  for  dancing  and  music  ; 
a  public  dancing  saloon. 

"That  kind  of  company  which  thousands  of  out 
young    men    in    Vanity   Fail    are  frequenting  every 
Jay.  which  niRhtly  fllU  cashioi  and  daucing-roomB,"—  ■ 
Tlutckeray :   Vanity  Fair. 

2.  The  same  as  Cassino  (q.v.). 

•  cask,  *  kaske,  a.  [Icel.  karskr,  kaskr ; 
Sw.  k  Dan.  karsk.]    Brave,  doughty. 

"  The  laddes  weren  katke  and  teyte." 

Bavetok,  1,841. 

*ca8ls(l),  S.    [Caswue.] 

cask  (2),  *  caske,  s.     [Sp.  casco  =  the  coat  of 
an  niiii'ii,  a  cask  of  wine,  a  casque  or  helmet.] 
L  Ordinai-y  Language: 

1.  A  barrel,  a  wooden  vessel  used  for  en- 
closing liquor  or  provisions. 

"  The  victuallers  s-'on  found  out  with  whom  they 
had  to  deal,  and  sent  down  tu  the  fleet  casks  cf  meat 
which  dogs  would  not  touch. "—if ocaw/ny  :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv, 

%  It  has  cask  in  a  kind  of  plural  sense,  to 
signify  the  commodity  or  provision  of  casks. 

"  Great  Inconveniences  grow  by  the  liad  rask  being 
commonly  So  ill  seasoned  and  conditioned,  as  that  a 
great  pa  "  '  " 
Raleigh. 

2.  The  quantity  contained  in  a  cask. 

*  3.  A  casket. 

"A  Jewell  lockt  into  the woefuUest ca*t."— 5Aa*«ipi . 
2  Benru  VI..  iii.  2. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  I.  1. 

2.  Dyeing :  One  form  of  steam -apparatus 
for  steaming  cloths  which  have  been  printed 
with  a  mixture  of  dye-extracts  and  mordants, 
in  order  to  fix  the  colours.  It  is  a  hollow 
cylinder,  within  which  the  cloths  are  suspended 
for  the  application  of  the  steam  admitted  to 
the  interior  of  the  drum.     (Knight.) 

cask-buoy,  s.     [Buoy.]    (Knight.) 

t  cask,  v.t.     [Cask,  s.]    To  put  into  a  cask. 

cask'-et,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Fr.  cassette  =  a 
casket ;  dimin.  of  casse  =  a  box,  case  ;  Lat. 
capsa  =  a  chest ;  capio  =  to  hold,  contain. 
(Skeat.)} 

L  Literally : 

1.  A  little  chest  or  coffer,  a  jewel-case. 

"  Alt,  my  lord,  are  ready : 
Here  is  the  key  and  catket." 

hyron  :  Manfrtd,  iU.  L 
"  Here,  catch  this  rasket ;  It  Is  worth  the  pains." 

Shake»p.  :  Merchant  o/  Venice,  IL  6. 
t2.  A  cotfin.     (Chiefly  American.) 
"...  all  heads  were  reverenMy  iincovere*!  as  the 
casket  was  removed   from  the   hearse." — Datlv    Telt- 
graph.  Sept  lard.  1881. 

■  II.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  body,  as  enclosing  the  soul. 

"They  found  hliii  dead.  Hnd  cast  into  the  streets. 
All  L-m|ity  catket.  «htie  the  J.-«el,  lid-. 
By  M<'mc  dnnmed  hand  vtm  robbcil  and  ta'en  away.* 
S?kikeip  :  Ktng  John,  v.  L 

2.  The  breast. 

"O  Ignorant  poor  man  !  what  dust  thou  bear 
Locked  up  within  the  casket  o(  thy  breast?  " 
liaviat. 

3.  The  tomb,  as  enclosing  the  body. 

"  -Mine  eye  hath  found  that  sad  septilchral  rock. 
That  was  the  casket  at  hoavii'i  richest  store." 
Milton  :  Odf  on  the  Passion. 

•  cask'-et,  v.t.  [Casket,  s.]  To  enclose  or 
shut  up  in  a  casket. 

■■  1  have  writ  my  Ictlen*.  catketed  my  treaiure,  and 
given  order  (or  our  hoT%n.~ —Shaktep. :  All's  Well.  II.  a. 

0&8'-pere,  x.     (Etymology  doubtful.] 
Bot.  :  A  plant — Alliaria  officinalis. 

'ciLs-pie-oaws.'caS'p!  taws.'cas  pic- 
laws,  '  cas-Chle-IawlS.  .-^.  [of  unknown 
viMPi.)  An  instniment  nf  t'>rtnre  furnu'ily 
used  in  Scotland.  Its  etTect  seems  to  hn\M 
lieen  to  draw  the  body  and  limbs  together. 
and  to  keep  tiiem  in  this  cramped  position. 


t>6il.  h6^i  p^t.  Jd^l;  oat.  90X1,  ohoros,  9hln.  bench;  go.  ^em;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^lst.    ph=  f; 
-cUui,  -tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tlon.  -^ion  —  zhun.    -dons,  -tlons.  -slous  =  shiis.    -hie.  -die,  &c.  =  b^l.  d^L 


870 


casque— cassldony 


t  casque  (que  as  k),  *  cask.  s.  [Pr.  casque : 
ItaL,  8p..  -i  Port,  casco  =  a  skull,  cask,  hel- 
met.]   Armour  for  the  head,  a  head-piece. 

"  Old  Nestor  shook  the  catque.' 

Pope :  Homer  t  Hiad.  bk.  viL  220, 
■•  There  came  a  youth  from  Georgia's  shore,— 
A  military  catque  li©  wore."  _..      „   .u 

Wordtvorth:  Ruth. 

%  Obvious  vompouud  :  Casqu€-&haped. 

tcasquedCqueask),  a.  [Casque,  s.]  Wear- 
ing a  casque. 

•■He  was  clothed  in  a  dragoon's  dress,  belted  and 
caaqued,  and  aboat  to  mouut  a  charger."— Scott :  Antir 
quart/,  ch.  vi. 

t  cas'-quet-el  (quet  as  ket).  s.  [Dimin.  of 
ca.^que  w-v.).]     A  light  helmet.    (Southey.) 

*cass,  *casse,  s.    [Case.] 

*0aSS,  v.t.  [Fr  casser  ;  Ital.  cassare ;  LowLat. 
casso;  either  from  cosjrits  =  empty,  or  from 
quasso  =  to   shake.] 

1.  To  render  useless  ;  to  annuL 

'■  Wheu  this  elect-tou  cjime  to  the  Pope  he  canted  it," 
Capgrava  :  ChronicU,  V-  15S. 

2.  To  discharge,  release,  dismiss. 

"They -were  comM  and  dischnrped  of  their  militarie 
Ottth."—Bollaud :  Amm.  Marcel  It' inns. 

"The  vevb  to  c<ut  was  once  naturalised  in  the  English 
tongue,  but  it  is  now  obsolete.  '—rT-ffncA  :  EnplUh  Past 
aTtd  Present,  p.  35. 

3.  To  vanquish,  defeat. 

"Of  the  Vitellians  he  both  caued  and  also  chasticed 
Tery  axmy. "—BoUaTid  :  Stu-tvnius.  p.  2*5. 

'■Thay  war  castin.  but  array,  at  thair  spnlye."— 
BeU^rtd'en  :  T.  LMus.  p  ■21. 

O^s-sa-da,  c^-sa'-do.  5.    [Cassava.] 

cassada-bread,  s.    [Cassava-bread.] 

*  c5s-sa-kiii»  s.  [Eng.  cassock;  dimin.  suff. 
-in.]  A  little  cassock.  (Sylvester:  St.  Lewis, 
544.) 

oas-sa-mun'-air,5.  [An  Eastern  word.  Cf. 
Mahfatta  fcaic^oratnw  =  a  zingiberaceous  plant, 
Curcwnazeruinbet,&ndKHshnataTnara'=Canna 
htdica.  ] 

Phar. :  The  name  of  a  root  brought  from  the 
East  Indies  in  irregular  cut  piece,s  of  various 
shapes.  The  cortical  portion  is  marked  with 
circles  of  a  dusky  brown  ;  the  inner  part  is 
paler  and  unequally  yellow.  It  is  warm, 
bitter,  and  aromatic,  and  smells  like  ginger. 
It  is  used  in  hysterical,  epileptic,  and  paralytic 
affections.  It  is  sometimes  referred  to  the 
species  ZiTuziber  cassamuniar. 

cas'-sa-reep,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  cassa(i-a), 
with  'sutf.  -reep,  of  doubtful  et>Tn.]  The 
inspissated  juice  of  the  cassava,  which  is 
highly  antiseptic,  and  form.s  the  basis  of  the 
Westlndian  pepper-pot.     {Trms.  of  Bot.) 

*cas-sate,  v.t.  [Fr.  casser;  Ital.  cassare ; 
Low  Lat.  casso  ;  from  cassus  —  empty,  or  quasso 
=  to  break  in  pieces.]  To  rendervoid  or  null, 
to  abrogate,  to  quash. 

"This  opinion  supersedes  and  eauatet  the  beet  me- 
dium we  have,"— Aay  :  On  the  Creatioii. 

* Cas-Sa'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  cassation;  Low  Lat. 
cassatio,  from  cassn  =  to  quash.]  The  act  of 
making  null  and  void,  or  quashing. 

•(I  The  Court  of  Cassation,  in  France,  is  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Appeal,  so  named  from  its 
having  the  power  to  quash  [Fr.  causer]  or  alter 
the  decisions  of  the  coiuts  below. 

cas-sa'-va,  s.  [Fr.  cassare  ;  Sp.  casahe.  cazabe, 
from  the  native  Haytiati  name,  kasahi.] 

1.  Comm.,  Bot.,  <fc. :  A  purified  and  nutri- 
tious fecula  (starch)  obtained  from  the  roots 
of  some  euphorbiaceous  plants,  and  specially 
from  those  of  Jatropha  or  Janipha  Maiiihot, 
and  /.  Loejlingii. 

2.  Bot. :  A  plant,  the  Mandioc  or  Manihot, 


of  America,  where  the  root,  after  being  divested 
of  its  poisonous  .juice  by  pressure,  &c..  is 
ground  to  the  starch  or  flour  called  cassava,  and 
then  made  into  cakes  of  bre^d.  It  is  also 
used  as  a  sauce,  and  mixed  with  molasses,  to 
form  an  intoxicating  drink.  Tapioca  is  puri- 
fied cassava. 

cassava-bread,  s.  Bread  made  from 
cassava. 

cassava-plant,  s.  The  same  as  Cassava 
(2)  (q.v,). 

C^s'-a-war-j^.  s.    [Cassowary.] 

* cass-e'-done,  s.     [Chalcedony.] 

"  Item  in  a  box  beand  within  the  said  kist.  a  collar 
of  c/iMeif'>'iw  with  gret©  hiugar  of  moist,  Iwarubeis. 
twa  perlis.  contanand  xw  smnll  catied^nis  set  in  gold, 
—Item  a  beidfbead]  of  a  ctusedone."—/nBentoriet,  p. 
9.  12. 

clisse-gran'-i-an,  a.  [Named  after  a  French- 
man, M.  Cassegrain.]  Pertaining  to  Casse- 
grain  (see  etynu).  who  in  1672  invented  the 
telescope  called  after  him. 

Cassegranlan-tele  scope,  s.  A  form 
of  the  reflecting-telescope  in  which  the  great 
speculum  is  perforated  like  the  Gregorian,  but 
tlie  rays  converging  from  the  surface  of  the 
mirror  are  reHected  back  by  a  small  convex 
mirror  in  the  axis  of  the  telescope,  and  come 
to  a  focns  at  a  point  near  the  aperture  in  the 
speculum,  where  they  form  an  inverted  image, 
which  is  viewed  by  the  eye-piece  screwed  into 
the  tube  behind  the  speculum.    {Knight,  <fc.) 

t  casse'-pa-per,  s.  [Fr.  papier  cassi ;  from 
casser  =  to  break,  destroy  ;  Low  Lat.  ca^so.] 
[Cass.  ]  Broken  paper  ;  the  two  outside  quires 
of  a  ream. 

eas-ser'-i-an,  a.    [From  Julius  Caaserius  of 
Padua.]     Pertaining  to  Julius  Casserius  (see 
etym.). 
cassexian-gangllon,  s. 

Anat. :  A  large  semi-lunar  ganglion  fonned 
by  the  fifth  nerve.  It  is  at  the  point  of  sub- 
division into  the  ophthalmic,  the  superior,  and 
the  maxillary  nerves. 

cas'-8e§,  cassh'-e§i,  s.    [Cashes.] 

Cas'-si-a,   s.   &  a.      [Lat.  cassia ;   Gr.   Kaaaia 
(kassia)' and  Ktxtria.  Qcasia);   Ital.  cassia;  Fr. 
casse.     For  Heb.  &c.,  see  1  Scripture.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Scrip.,  d'c. :  Cassia  occurs  in  the  following 
phices  :  (1)  Exod.  xxx.  24,  where  the  Heb.  is 
rt^p  (qiddah),  Sept.  Gr.  Ipews  (ireos).  genit. 
of  Ipt?  (iris) ;  (2)  Psalm  xlv.  8  (Heb.  9),  where 
it  is  nirSi"?  (qetsioth),  which  is  the  fern.  pi.  of 
n3?*i*p  {qetsiah),  from  5?:^?^  (qatsa)  =  to  cut  off, 
to^  peel  ofi",  used  of  bark,  Sept.  Gr.  itatria 
(kasia) ;  and  (3)  Ezek.  xxvil  li>,  where  it  is 
mp  (qiddah)  (see  No.  1).  In  the  Septuagint 
there  is  a  differeut  reading.  Qiddah  is  from 
mi?  (qadad)  =  to  cleave.  According  to  Dr. 
Royle  qiddah  was  probably  what  is  now  called 
Cassia-bark  (q.v.),  and  the  q^ttiah  the  same  as 
Syriac  kooshta,  Arab,  koosh  and  koost,  the 
Aucklandia  Costus,  a  composite  plant  gi-o\\'ing 
near  Cashmere,  and  allied  to  the  Carline- 
thistle. 

"  All  thy  garment*  ssnell  of  myrrh,  alDe^  and 
caitia-"—Ps.  xlv  B. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Legum- 
inosae,  sub-order  Ctesalpinieai,  and  tribe  Cas- 
siese.    It  has  five  unequal  sepals,  fire  petals 


CASSAVA  (1.    FLOWER.     2     BOOT). 

Manihot  utUissima  (Jatropha  or  Janipha  Mani- 
fto(,  Linn.)    It  is  a  native  of  the  warmer  parts 


cassia  occidentalis. 


all  yellow,  unequal  in  size  but  not  papilion- 
aceous, ten  stamina  distinct  from  each  other, 


the  three  lowest  the  longest,  the  four  inter- 
mediate ones  shorter  and  straight,  and  the 
remaining  three  sterile  or  abortive  ;  ovary 
stalked,  usually  cun'ed,  leaves  simply  and 
abruptly  pinnated  with  opposite  leaflets, 
generally  with  glands  on  the  peduncles. 
Between  200  and  300  species  are  known.  They 
are  trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs.  They  are  found  in 
India,  Africa,  and  the  warmer  p;uts  of  America- 
Several  furnish  Senna.  [3.  Pharm.  Sekna.]  The 
seeds  of  C'a:5Sia,(465Hs,  which  are  very  bitter,  are 
brought  to  Cairo  from  the  interior  of  Africa  ; 
they  are  called  Chicin  or  Cisniatan,  and  are 
regarded  as  the  best  of  remedies  for  Ei.'ji'tian 
ophthalmia.  The  bark  of  C.  aurata  is  used  in 
India  medicinally,  and  also  for  dyeing  and 
tanning  leather.  Tlie  roasted  seeds  of  C.  occi- 
dentalis, which,,  notwithstanding  its  specifio 
name,  occurs  in  the  E^st  as  well  as  in  the 
West  Indies,  are  used  in  the  Mamitius  for 
coffee,  and  as  a  remedy  iu  asthma, 

'■  W'heu,  turning  rouii'.l  a  c:i-s.'i'i.  full  iu  view, 
Oeath,  walking  all  aluue  Itueath  a  yew." 

Tennyson  ;  Love  awt  Death. 

^  Clove  Cassia : 

Comm. :  The  bark  of  Bicypellium.  caryophyl- 
latum,  a  lauraceous  tree  from  Brazil. 

3.  Pharm. :  Alexandrian  senna  consists  of 
leaflets  of  Cassia  officinalis,  var.  lanceolata, 
and  of  C.  obovata.  Indian  senna  consists  of 
leaflets  of  C.  officinalis,  var.  eiongata.  [Senna.] 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounils). 

cassia-bark  (Eng.),   cassia   lignea 

(iMt.),    S. 

Pharm. :  Cassia-bark,  or  Chinese  Cinnamon, 
is  the  bark  of  the  Cimutvionium  CassicE.  It  is 
used  to  adulterate  Ceylon  Cinnamon,  which  Is 
the  inner  bark  of  C.  2€ylanicum.  It  is  de- 
tected by  its  greater  thickness  and  roughness, 
and  by  ba\ing  a  less  aromatic  odour  an<  I  taste. 
These  trees  belong  to  the  order  Lauract-s. 
Dr.  Wight  has  discovered  that  cassia-bark  is 
produced  also  by  several  and  perhaps  by  all 
the  species  of  Cinnamomum. 

cassia-buds,  ^«.  A  commercial  name  for 
the  flower-buds  of  CUiJiamovium  arxmaticum. 
They  are  used  like  those  of  cinnamon  and 
cloves. 

cassia-llgnea,  s.    [Cassia-barr.] 

cassia-oil,  s.  The  same  as  OrL  of  Cin- 
namon. It  is  produced  from  cassia-bark  and 
cassia-buds. 

cassia-pods,  s.  pi.     The  legume  of  Ca- 

thartocarpus  {Cassia)  fistula. 

cassia  -  pulp   (Eng. ),    cassia  -  pulpa 

(lur),  s. 

Pharm. :  The  pulp  of  the  pods  of  (kissia 
fistula.  Pudding  pipe-tree  or  Puiging  Cassia. 
The  pulp  has  a  brown-black  colour,  a  sweet, 
disagreeable  taste,  and  contains  sugar, 
pectin,  mucilage,  and  a  bitter  substance.  It 
is  a  slight  laxative,  but  is  apt  to  produce 
flatulence ;  it  is  contained  in  C^nfectio  Sennce. 

cas '-si-da,  s.     [Lat.  cassida  =  a  little  helmet, 
dimin.  of  cassis  =  a  helmet.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  monilicom  coleopterous 
insects,  the  Tortoise  Beetles,  in  which  the  body 
is  short,  oval,  and  frequently  conce;ded  be- 
neath the  shield  of  the  head  and  case  wings. 

cas-sid'-e-oiis,  a.     [Lat.    cassida  =  a  little 
helmet ;  ca^is  =  a  helmet ;  aufl",  -€oii».] 

Bot. :  Ha\'ing  the  form  of  a  helmet,  as  the 
upper  sepal  in  the  flower  of  an  aconite. 

cSs-si-di'-ar-dae,  s.  pi.      [Lat.    cassida  =  a 
little  shield'.] 

Eniom. :  A  family  of  monilicom  coleopterous 
insects,  the  Tortoise  or  Helmet  Beetles.  [Cas- 
sida.] They  are  of  the  section  Tetramera,  and 
sub-section  Cyclica.  The  thorax  and  elj'tra 
are  dilated  so  as  to  constitute  a  shield,  whence 
their  name.  The  expanded  front  of  the  thorax 
quite  envelops  the  head.  When  captured 
they  feign  death.  The  tail  of  the  larvte  ends 
in  a  fork.  About  twenty  species  occur  in 
Britain. 

cas-sid-i'-na,   s.     [From  Lat.  cassis  (geoit. 

cassidis)  =  a'heUnet,  and  siifl".  -iua.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Cursorial  Isopod  (Mista^ 
ceans,  containing  the  little  animals  popularly 
known  as  shield-slat-ers, 

cas-sid'-6n-y,  cS-s -sid-oine,  s.    [Fr  cos- 

sidoine  ;    Low    L:tt.    cacedonivs,   chalcedonxus, 
from  Chalcedon,  a  town  in  BithjTiia.] 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  mwine;   go,  pdt» 
or,  wore.  woU;  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU     try.  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;   ey  =  a.    au  -  kw. 


oassidula— cast 


871 


Botany : 

1.  A  species  of  Lavendula  sUschas,  or  French 
Lavender. 

2.  A  species  of  Gnaphalium,  Cottonweed, 
Cudweed,  or  Goldylocks. 

O&s-sid'-U-la,  s.  [DimiQ.  of  Lat.  cassis  =  a 
helmet.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Cas- 
Bidulidie(q.v.). 

O&S-si-du'-U-daa,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
casiidnl{a)  (q.v.).  aud  fein.  pi.  ad.),  suff.  -klw.] 
Zool.  :  A  family  of  Echlnida,  roundish  or 
oval  ia  form,  with  very  tine  spine*.  It  is 
sometimes  separated  into" two  families,  Echiuo- 
brissidm  and  Echinolampada;  (q.v.). 

cS,8-Sid-U-li'-na,  s.  (From  Mod.  Lat.  COS- 
sidu!{(i)  =  a  little  htliiiet.  and  suff.  -ina.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Foraminifera,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Cassididinidte.  Cassidulinn. 
Uevigata  and  cmssa  are  common  in  England  ; 
they  are  found  also  fossil  with  other  species 
from  the  Miocene  onwards. 

C&s-sid-u-Un'-i-d3D»      cas-sid-u-Un-i  - 

de-a,  s.'?'^      [From   Mod.    Lat.    cdssidulino. 
(q.v, J,  aud  fern.  pL  adj.  sulf.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Foraminifera,  sub-ordi^r 
Perforata. 

e&B'-aie,  c^'-zie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  caste;  It^il. 
atssa  ;  from  Lat.  wpsa  =  a  case.]  A  sort  of 
basket  made  of  straw. 

"  Neither  do  they  use  pocks  or  sacks  as  we  do :  but 
caxriea  aijd  keeps  their  coma  aiid  lueal  In  ft  sort  of 
veueb  wade  o(  straw,  called  coMiet."— Brand :  Orkney, 
p.  33. 

•0&S8'-ler,  v.t.    [Cashier.] 

"Moreoui,  il  the  Tartars  draw  homeward,  our  men 
muat  not  therefore  depart  aud  casHcr  their  bandes.  or 
seiiumte  theiuselvea  asunder."— flacWuirt  .■  Voyages, 
vol.  L,  I).  68. 

O&sa'-i-mere,  s.  [Cashmere.  Fr.  mssimir ; 
S]v  &  Ital.  casimiro.]  A  thin,  twilled  woollen 
cloth  used  for  men's  clothes.  Kerseymere  is 
probably  a  corruption.  Kersey  is  a  local  name 
for  a  coarse  worsted  cloth  of  Scotland  aud 
Ireland.    {Knight,  dec.) 

O&S'-sin,  p(i.  par.    [Cass,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

O&s-si'-nea,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  cassis  =  a  helmet, 
and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool.  :  A  sub-family  of  the  Muricidfe 
(Murices},  the  shells  of  which  are  large,  ventri- 
cose,  and  generally  smooth  ;  spire  very  short ; 
the  base  trimcate  and  emarginate,  or  with  re- 
curved channel ;  inner  lip  toothed  and  plaited. 

O&S-si-ne,  s.  [A  native  name.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  South  African  plants  be- 
longing to  the  Celastraceie,  or  Spindle-tree 
family.  Seven  species  are  known.  The  wun.i 
takes  a  good  polish,  and  is  particularly  adapted 
for  tlie  manufacture  of  musical  instruments. 

O&S-sm-et'te,  .^.     [Sp.  casinete;  Ger.  cashut] 

Fabric:    A  fabric  made  uf  very  fine  wool. 

sometimes  mixed   with  silk    or   cotton.      It 

dirters  from  valentia  and  toiliuette  in  having 

its  twill  thrown  diagonally. 

O&S'-sin-ite,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.  No  ex- 
planation given  by  tlie  introducer.] 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  Orthoclase,  of  a  dull 
Wuish-green  a ubtrans parent  colour,  and  con- 
taining minute  particles  bright  and  hcxagniuil 
(liematite  ?).  It  occurs  at  Blue  Hill,  Pennsyl- 
vania, U.S.     (Dana.) 

O&S  si-no,  s.  [Ital.  casino  =  a  small  house, 
dimiii.  of  casa  =  a.  cottage;  Fr.  c<isin.]  A 
game  at  cards  jilayed  by  four  persons,  tw<i  on 
each  side.  In  it  the  ten  of  diamonds,  techni- 
cally called  great  cassino,  or  great  cass.,  counts 
two  ;  and  HttU  cassino,  or  little  cass.,  the  two 
of  S}iade3,  counts  one. 

"Lady  MlildleUm  iirojioscd  a  rubber  of  ccuttno."— 
J/bi  Auil»n     ScTue  and  :ien4..  ch.  xxilL 

O&s  sin-oid,  s.    [Named  after  Cassini,  a  cele- 

br.it I'd  niatheuiatifian.] 

M(tth. :  An  elliptic  curve,  wherein  the  pro- 
duct of  any  two  linea,  drawn  from  tlie-foci  to 
a  point  in  the  cur\'C,  shall  be  equal  to  the 
rectJiugle  under  the  scmi-trausverse  and  semi- 
conjugate  diamelera. 

O&S'-sf-o-ber-rj^.  «.  [Mod.  I^nt.  cassine,  from 
tlie  iiativi-  tiaiiu-.  and  Erig.  twrnj] 

Jiot.  :  The  fruit  of  the  Viburnum  UEvigatttvi. 


Cas-ai-O-p©  1-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kaao-Len-cia  (kassie- 
peia).} 

1.  Ancieyit  Myth.  :  The  wife  of  Cepheus,  a 
mythical  king  of  Ethiopia,  and  mother  of 
Andromeda. 

2.  Astron.  :  A  constellation  in  the  northern 
hemisphere,  situated  between  Cepheus  and 
Perseus. 

C^S  -sis,  ^.     [Lat.  cams  =  a  helmet.] 

Zooio^i) : 

1.  The  Helmet-stone,  an  echiuite,  a  section 
of  the  class  of  Catacysti. 

2-  A  genus  of  gasteropodous  molluscs,  family 
Bucconidae.  Their  English  name  is  Helniet- 
shelis.  They  are  ventricxjse  univalves  ;  the 
aperture  is  longitudinal  and  sub-dentated.  aud 
terminating  in  a  short  reflected  canal.  Tlii^ 
genus  of  shells  is  found  both  recent  and  fossil. 
Tliirty-seven  recent  sjiecies  are  known  and 
thirty-six  fossil ;  the  latter  occur  in  the  Tertiiiry 
deposits  from  the  Eocene  onwards,  the  fonner 
are  inhabitants  of  tropical  seas. 

C&S-Sit-er'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kouro-iTcpo?  (Jcassiteros) 
=  tin  ;  Lat  cdssiterum.]  A  genus  of  crystals, 
in  which  there  appears  to  be  au  admixture  of 
particles  of  tin. 

C&S-sIf -er-ite,  s.  [Or.  Kava-ir^piK  (kaasiteros) 
=  tin  ;  sutf.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Mill. :  SnO.>.  native  stannic  dioxide,  a  tetra- 
gonal nearly  transparent  mineral  of  a  brown 
or  black,  sometimes  red,  gray,  white,  or  yellow 
colour.  Hardness,  6--7  ;  sp.  gr.,  6  4 — T'l. 
Compos.  :  oxide  of  tin,  8943— 95*20  ;  tantalic 
aeid,  0 — 2'4  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  102— 6  63  ; 
sesquioxide  of  manganese,  0 — 0. 8  ;  silica, 
0— 643  ;  alumina,  0—1  "20.     (Dana.) 

•  cas-si-ter-6-tan'-ta-lite,  s.  [Gr.  Kaao-t- 
Tcpo?)  =  tin,  and  Eng.  tantalite  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Tantalite  with  stannic 
acid  replacing  part  of  the  tantalic. 

*  oas-SOb,  s.     [Arabic] 

Chem. :  Alkali,  or  alkaline  salt. 

cas'-aook,  s.  [Fr.  casaqve  ;  Ital.  casacca  =  a 
great  coat ;  from  caaa  =  a  house,  a  covering.] 

♦  1.  A  soldier's  overcoat. 

"H.iK  t.f  the  which  dare  not  shake  the  bdow  frmn 
off  their  catiockt.  leat  thpy  shake  themselves  to  pieces.  ' 
~Shake.ip.  :  AU'$  Well.  Iv,  S, 

*  2.  A  dress  of  any  kind,  even  for  women. 
3.  A    long,   rlnse-fitting   garment   worn  l-v 

clergymen,  either  with  or  without  otli.r 
robes,  and  by  choristers  and  choirmen  uiidi-r 
their  sur])lices.  The  colour  varies  according 
to  the  dignity. 

"  Holes  aiiiieiired  more  and  more  jjlainly  Id  the 
thatch  of  bia  i>arsouAge  and  in  his  single  cattock." — 
ilac'tulay :  tlitt.  Eng..  ch.  iit 

oSiS'-sdclced,  rz.  [Eng.  ca^socfc  ;  -ed.]  Wearing 
or  dressed  in  a  cassock, 

"  A  coiiQcked  huntsmiin  aud  a  IlddUng  prleat," 
CoWffCr  :  Progreti  q/  Error,  110. 

t  cSjs'-so-let.  caa-ao-le'tte,  s.  [Fr.  casso- 
lette] A  box  made  of  ivory-,  &c.,  witli  the 
cover  perforated  to  allow  of  the  escape  of  the 
odour  of  perfumery  kept  or  placed  in  it ;  a 
censer. 

"  Fre'^h  wood  of  Rloes  wa«  sent  to  bum  lu  the  cauo. 
UU."—M'ore-    Tha  Ftre-Worthippert.    (Note.l 

C&S-sdzi-a'de,  5.  [Fr.  ca^sonade  ;  O.  Fr.  cas- 
son  :  from  coisson  =  a  eliest ;  so  ealled  from 
its  being  imported  in  large  chests  or  casks.] 
Cask  or  raw  sugar,  unrefined. 

**  cd^-ad'on,  s.     [Fr.  caisson  =  a  chest] 
Mil- :  A  kind  of  ordnance. 

cas-s6^m'-'ba,  -f.  [An  Amboynan  word.]  A 
].i;;tiifnt  made  by  the  Amboyuians  from  the 
burnt  capsules  of  a 
tree.  Sterculia   Bar 

hnighas. 

o^  -  so  -  war  -  f, 
ciis -si-o  war-y, 

.s.  [  Ilk  Ger.  iMsiuir ; 
Mod.  Lat.  casiiarius 
(BrisKOn).  From 
the  Malay  nnnu  ,1 

Ornith.  :  Any 
bird  of  the  sfruthi- 
nns  genus  Casu- 
arius,  with  about 
twelve  species, 

fiomtheAustnilian 
and  Papuan  regions. 


HEAD  ANIi  FOOT  OF 
CA.S.SOWAllV. 


The  be.stknown  form. 


Cwntnri-ns  rjnlcntus,  is  called  in  Banda  lime  or 


Eurae,  aud  hence  by  the  Portuguese  Emu 
(but  in  English  this  name  is  applied  only  to 
birds  of  the  genus  Urom^us).  It  is  nearly  as 
large  as  an  ostrich,  being  about  live  feet  high. 
It  lias  on  its  h'^ad  a  crest,  helmet,  or  casque, 
and  pendent  caruncles  like  those  of  the  turkey. 
Tlie  winga  are  quite  rudiment;iry,  and  repre- 
sented by  spine-like  processes.  There  are 
three  toes  on  each  foot,  and  tlie  inner  toe  is 
furnished  with  a  large  claw.  It  is  a  native  of 
the  Indian  Archipelago. 

"  1  haveaclcar  Idea  of  the  relation  of  dam  and  chiik. 
between  the  two  casaiowarift  in  St.  James's  Pai  k.  — 
Lockt. 

cas-su-mun'-ar,     c&s-su-mun'-i-ar.  «. 

(CA8.4AMITNA[R.] 

cass'-weed,  caae'-weed,   casae'-weed, 

s.    [Mid.  Eng.  cass  =  case,  and  weed.] 

Bot.  :  A  common  weed,  also  Ciilled  Shep- 
heid's-pouch  (CapicUa  BurM-pastorns). 

cS-s-sy'-tha,  3.  [From  Gr.  leatnlTos  (kasutas) ; 
KoSuTa?  '(k(ldutas)  =  the  dodder  plant,  which 
this  genus  much  resembles.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Cassythaceee  (q.v.).  In  parts  of 
Australia  Cassythas  make  almost  imi>ene- 
trable  thickets  ;  they  are  called  Scrub-vines. 
The  drupes  of  oue  species,  Cassytha  cnscuti- 
formis,  are  eatable.  C.  filiformis,  a  thread- 
like leafless  parasite,  spreading  over  hedges 
and  trees  in  the  Concau  aud  various  other 
parts  of  India,  is  used  by  the  Hindoos  lor 
cleansing  ulcers,  as  a  hair-wash,  and  for  other 
purposes.     {Trats.  0/  Bot.,  etc.) 

cas-sy-tha'-ye-a,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
cassytha  (q.v.),  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufll 
-ac«B.] 

Bot.  :  Dodder-laurels,  an  order  of  Exogens, 
alliance  Daphnalia.  They  have  anthers  burst- 
ing by  recurved  valves,  scales  instead  of  leaves, 
and  fruit  buried  in  a  succulent  permanent 
calyx.  Found  in  the  tropics.  Known  genera 
in  1S45  oue,  species  nine.     {Lindley.) 

cast,  *  caste,  *  keat,  5.    [Icel.,  Dan.,  &  Sw. 
feast  =  &  throw.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally: 

1.  Tlie  act  of  casting  or  throwing  anj-thing. 

2.  That  which  is  thrown. 

"  Yet  all  these  dreadful  deeds,  this  deadly  fray, 
A  catt  of  dreadful  diist  will  soon  allay.  ' 

iiryden:    Virgil  :  Georgia  iv.  132. 

3.  The  distance  to  which  anything  is  or  can 
"be  thrown. 

'■  And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them  about  a  stone's 
cast,  and  kneeled  duwn  and  prayed."— Z-uAe  ixiL  -U. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Of  the  eye :  A  motion  or  turn,  a  glance. 

•■  He  couueyeu  him  cou  with  ca4f  of  his  yghe," 

Ear.  Kng.  AllU.  Poetni  :  Clfinnest.  768. 

"They  are  the  best  epitomes  In  the  world,  and  let 
yon  see.  witli  one  cast  of  nn  eye.  the  substance  of 
alxive  an  hundred  pages  "—AddUtm :  On  Ancient 
Medals. 

f  A  cast  in  the  eye  =  a  slight  squint. 
*2.  Ad\ice,  counsel 

"This  is  my  catt."~CovenCry  Mgst..  p.  129. 

*3.  A  plan,  design. 

"Sche  knew  it  bot  than  he 
What  al  this  nuieute  cast  was  for  to  eeye." 

Chaucer:  C.  7"..  3604. 

•4.  One's  object  or  desire,  the  thing  planned 
for. 
"  There  is  na  aege  for  na  achame  that  BcbryukU  at 
anorte. 
May  he  cum  to  bys  east  be  clokyug  but  coiet" 

Doug.  :   Virgil.  2^S,  a.  26. 

t5.  A  short  attemj't  at  fliglit. 

"...  nmklii);  short  hc  mi  circular  c(i«f«.  and  all  th« 
time  mpidly  vlbnitiiiu  ite  wiiixn  luid  autcnn*."— 
Dnrwlm  Vogagc  round  the  H'orW  (eti.  ibTni.  ch.  li.. 
p.  SOl. 

*6.  Skill,  art, 

"  Uu  a  wys  man  waa  of  m<r, 
And  in  hys  dtyd  wea  rycht  wyly." 

Wyntowi,  vX.  la.  168. 

'7.  A  trick,  jut'gle. 

"lufome  Jfipand  th*  Ja,  naaJngloans. 
With  o(.i/M,  and  with  tJiuU-ll-s,  a  ijuynt  caryara." 

Itoulate,  liL  11. 

•8.  Fashion,  form,  pattern. 

"  To  makle  a  tiir  a(t*r  this  <ki$f.~ 

Ftoriet  und  HtancJi^/UHr,  838, 
"  Thv  whole  wouhl  have  Wen  an  borolc  poem,  liut  In 
aiiotbcr  (■•(#<  ami  ll|.Mire  than  lUiy  that  ever  had  l<eeu 
wrlttvu  boloro. "— /*r«*r, 

t  9.  A  shade,  or  tendency  towards  any 
colour ;  a  tingii 

"  A  lUky  miui,  irrry,  with  a  cast  of  ST««".  In  which 
the  talky  mattoi  makes  the  ^r«iU.'»t  i«in  of  thtt  mnsn." 
—  IFourf  Hvird. 


bSil,  hS^;  pSiLt,  JdWl;  cat.  9eU.  ohoms,  9I1I11,  ben«h;  go,  gem;  thin,  tbls;    sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenopbon,  e^lst.    -ing, 
-dan,  -tlan  =  slian.    -tion.  -slon  =  8biin ;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zbiin.    -tlooa.  -sloos,  -clous  =  sbfis.     -ble,  -dl«,  &c.  =  b^l,  d$L 


872 


cast 


10.  Hue,  tinge  (fig.). 


'■  The  ufttive  hue  of  resolution  __ 
!■  sickUed  o'er  «lth  the  pale  call  ol  thoujjht 

11.  A  cliance,  a  venture.    (B.  1.) 

*■  Were  it  good, 
To  set  the  exact  wealth  o(  aU  our  states 
AllatouecUjC  ..."  ,,.    i„   i 

Shakeip.  :  1  Ben,  /»..  iv.  1. 

*  12.  A  toucli,  .1  stroke. 

•■This  «-.is  «  e.M  at  Wood's  poliUdls  ;  tor  hU  In- 
lormation  was  wholly  false  and  groundless.  —SurVI- 

•  13.  Accident,  chance,  lot,  fortune. 

"  What  ca*(  has  faaheu  you  sae  lar  fiae  towna?-" 

Rost ;  Hefeiior-e,  p.  7.. 

"Black  be  their  call ;  great  rogues,  to  say  no  "ore." 

Hamilton  :  Wallace,  p.  32.J. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  earning : 

(1)  Tlie  act  of  throwing  dice. 

(2)  That  which  is  thrown,  a  throw. 

"  Plutarch  just  now  told  me.  that  'tis  in  human  life 
•»  In  a  game  at  tables,  where  a  man  may  wish  !ot  the 
highest  cas(.  .  .  ."—Pope:  Letter  to  Steele  il-Vi). 

2.  Agric. :  The  actor  manner  of  casting  seed. 
"  Some  barrow  their  ground  over,  and  sow  wheat  or 

rye  on  it  with  a  broad  ca^t ,-  some  only  with  a  single 
cos',  and  some  with  a  double,"— J/oWimer. 

3.  Hawking : 

*  (1)  A  pair  of  hawlcs. 

•'  A  CMl  of  merlins  there  was  besides,  which  flying 
of  a  gallant  height,  would  beat  the  birds  that  rose 
down  unto  the  bushes,  .  .  ."—Sidney. 

*  (2)  A  brood  or  Hight  of  hawks. 

"Caste  of  haukes,  niee  iloiseaux."—FatiyTatfe. 

(3)  The  feathers,  &c.,  cast  by  a  hawk. 

4.  iletalhirgy : 

*  (1)  The  act  of  taking  a  mould,  a  form. 
(2)  The  mould  or  form  ;  the  thing  moulded. 

"Take  the  cast  of  those  dead  lineaments." 

Tennyson  :  Coquette,  III.  7, 

5  Bee-keeping  :  A  swann  of  bees  led  out  by 
a  maiden  queen.  The  first  swarm  of  the  year 
In  each  hive  is  accompanied  by  the  old  queen  ; 
the  second,  which  follows  from  eleven  to 
thirteen  days  later,  takes  a  maiden  queen 
and  is  called  a  east.  Sometimes  a  third  and 
even  a  fourth  swann  may  follow. 

6.  Thealrical:  The  allotment  of  the  different 
parts  in  a  play. 

"  The  scenic  accessories  are  quite  adequate  to  the 
occaaiou.  and  the  general  cast  Is  efflcient.  —Dail!/  Tele- 
graph,  March  38.  1981. 

7.  Hunting  :  The  act  of  causing  the  hounds 
to  sweep  round  in  a  wide  circle,  so  as  to  re- 
cover a  lost  scent. 

8.  FisK-trade  :  A  cast  of  herrings,  haddocks, 
oysters,  &c.,  four  in  number  in  Scotland,  but 
three  in  England. 

•  9.  Baking  :  A  batch  of  bread. 

"Outofonebushellof  meale  .  .  .  they  make  thirtie 
cast,  euerie  lofe  weighing  eighteene  ounces."  — Ham- 
eon  :  Description  of  England,  p.  163. 

cast,  *  caste,  'cast-en,  *kest-en(Eiig.), 
•  cas-sin,  *  cais-sen  (.Scotch),  r.t.  &  i. 
(Icel. faisto  =  to  throw  ;  Sw.  kasta;  Dan.  kaste.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

I,  Literally : 

(1)  To  throw. 
"  They  had  compassed  in  his  hort,  and  caU  darts  at 

the  people  from  morning  till  evenmg,  -1  Maccaieei. 

Til.  80, 

(2)  To  place  or  throw  hurriedly. 
"And  hesaith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  garment  about 

thee,  and  follow  m9."—.4ctt,  nil-  8. 

(3)  To  hurl  as  from  an  engine. 

"  A  gret  ston  mto  the  town  was  keste. " 

Hicli.  Catur  de  Lion,  4,U6, 

(4)  To  throw,  as  a  net  or  snare. 

unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and 
gathered  of  every  kind  .  .  ."—Matt.  xiii.  47. 

(5)  To  hurl  down  from  a  height 
••  Bear  him  to  the  rock  Tariielan.  and  from  thence 

Into  destruction  coat  hiui." 

Shakesp. :  Conol..  in.  1- 

(6)  To  drive  by  violence,  to  force. 
"  Pharaoh  s  chaiioU  and  his  host  hath  he  cost  into 

the  seA.~—£jtoditl,  XV,  4. 

(7)  To  drive  by  force  of  weather,  to  ship- 
wi'eck. 

"  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain  island"— 
Acts  xx*-ii,  26, 

(b)  To  emit,  to  send  out, 

"  This  fumes  off  in  the  calcination  of  the  atone,  and 
easts  a  sulphureous  smell,"—  ii'oodtrard. 

(9)  To  throw  nr  place  in  confinement  by 
superior  force  or  authority. 

"John  w.as  cast  into  prison."— Jtfolffc.  iv.  12. 

(10)  To  throw  away,  as  useless  or  noxious. 
"If  thy  right  hand  ottend  thee  cut  It  off,  and  cast  it 

from  thee.'- J/a".  v  "■» 


(11)  To  vomit,  eject  from  the  stomach. 
"  But  some  way  on  her  they  fulsh  on  a  change. 

That  gut  and  ga'  she  keat  wi  braking  8trauge_ 
"*  Jtou:  tielenorcv  86. 

(12)  To  scatter,  spread.    (Used  of  sowing 
seed.) 

(13)  To  throw  down,  as  in  wrestling. 
"Though  he  took  my  legs  sometliiie.  yet  I  made  a 

shift  t*,  cast  Uim."— Shakesp. :  Sfacbeth,  u.  3. 
(U)  To  shed,  to  let  faU.  to  lose. 
"  The  bird  of  conquest  her  chief  feather  '^'"f-" 

(15)  To  cause  to  fallen  or  appear  at  a  certain 
spot,  to  throw  by  reflection. 

■■  I  now  cast  uijon  the  screen  before  you  the  beautiful 
stieam  of  green  light  from  wllich  these  bands  were  de- 
rived--rj>ui<i« ;  Frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed,l,  UL  22" 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  turn,  to  direct  (of  the  sight). 
"  Far  eastward  cast  thine  eye,  from  whence  the  sun. 

And  orient  science,  at  a  birth,  begun. 

^^  Pope :  Duncuta,  ilL  ,3. 

(2)  To  cause  suddenly  or  unexpectedly  to 
come  upon  a  person,  to  impose. 

"  Ojntent  themselves  with  that  which  was  the  Irre- 
mediable error  of  former  time,  or  the  necessity  of  the 
present  hath  cast  upon  them."— ffoofter. 

(3)  To  submit,  to  rest,  to  refer  or  resign 
(with  on  or  i/po)t). 

"  Casting  aU  your  care  upon  him,  for  he  careth  for 
you."— 1  Peter,  v.  7. 

"  Cast  all  yonr  cares  on  God"       ,__  „„ 
Tennyson :  Enoch  A  rtfen.  222 

%  To  cast  oneself  upon.     [B.,  II.  2.] 
*(4)  To  defeat.     [11.3.] 

"  No  martial  project  to  surprise. 
Can  ever  be  .attempted  twice : 
Nor  cast  design  serve  afterwards  ... 

Iladtbras. 

(5)  To  ruin,  to  destroy.    [To  cast  doioii.] 
*(6)  To  surpass,  to  overcome. 
"  In  short,  so  swift  your  judgments  turn  >nd  "ind, 
■you  cast  our  fleetest  wits  amUo  behind,       Drytten. 

'  (7)  To  turn  (the  balance),  to  influence. 

"How    much    Interest  cast!   the  bahmce  In  cases 
dubious," — South, 

(8)  To  sum  up,  to  compute,   to  calculate. 

[11.9.] 

"  Peace,  brother,  be  not  over  exquisite  ^ 
To  aut  the  faaliion  of  uncertain  evihi. 

Milton :  Comut,  MO 
"  I  have  lately  lieen  castingin  my  thoughts  the  several 
unhappiuesses  of  life,  .  .  .'  -Addison. 
*  (9)  To  contrive,  to  plan. 
"The    cloister    facing  the  Bouth  is   covered    with 
vini  .-md  would  have  been  proper  for  an  orange  house_: 
and  had   I  doubt  not,  been  cast  for  that  purpose.  .  ,  . 
-Te.nple. 

*(10)  To  divide,  arrange,  set  down. 
"  Alle  mans  lyfe  casten  may  he  ^ 
Principaly  in  this  partes  thre. 

Hampole :  Pricke  of  Conscience,  432. 

t  (11)  To  cause  to  fall  into  any  state. 
"  At  thy  rebuke  both  the  chariot  and  horse  are  cast 
into  a  deep  sleep. '-/'surnw,  Irxvi  6. 

(12)  To  mould,  to  fashion,  to  frame,    [II,  7.] 

••  Under  this  influence,  derived  from  mathematical 
qturtles    some  have  been  tempted  to  ca*(  all  tbeir  logi- 

Sj.^h;ir meUphysi;=al,    anS    'i"^":   »'»°'"SS*. 
morailearning  into  this  method  -llalll;  iojic*. 

"  That  we  are  bound  to  casf  the  minds  of  youth      _ 

Betimes  into  the  mould  of  heavenly  tmtli..  .  . 

Cowper:  Ttrocinlttm. 

*  (13)  To  refer  to  for  decision. 

■■  If  things  were  caj(  upon  this  issue,  that  God  should 
never  oreveiit  sin,  till  man  deserved  it,  the  best  would 
Bin  ana  sin  for  ever."— South. 

(14)  To  inflict,  to  impose. 
"The  world  is  apt  to  cast  great  blame  on  those  who 

have  an  IndiJIerency  for  opinions,  especially  In  reu. 
giou"— Locke. 

(15)  To  shed  or  throw  upon,  to  reflect. 

"So  bright  a  splendour,  so  dl>-lne  a  fraeft  ^^ _ 

The  glorious  Dapbnla  casts  on  his  illustrious  race. 
Dnjden :  Pirail :  £cL  V.  60. 

•  (16)  To  bind,  tie,  fasten. 

"  Cast  a  strait  ligature  upon  that  part  of  the  artery." 
Ray :  Creation,  p.  316. 

*  (17)  To  beat  up  (applied  to  eggs). 

"  For  a  rice  pudding —When  it  is  pretty  cool,  mix 
with  It  ten  eggs  weU  cast,  .  .  .--Receipts  ii.  lookrry. 

p.  7. 

(18)  To  drop  eggs  for  the  purpose  of  divina- 
tion ;    a    common    practice    at    Halloween. 

(Scotch.) 

"  By  running  lead,  and  cosri'i?  eggs— 
Thev  think  for  to  divine  their  lot, 

■'  iPoein  in  Jamtcson.) 

•  (19)    To  empty  (a  pond,  &c.).     (Howard 
Household  Boots,  p.  21.) 
n.  Technically  : 

1.  naming  :  To  throw  (dice  or  lots). 

•■  And  Joshua  cast  lota  for  them  in  Shiloh.  "-Joshua, 
xvllL  10. 

2.  Military : 
*(1)  To  raise  a  mound  or  trench  round  a 

besieged  city. 


"The  king  of  Assyria  shall  not  come  into  this  cl^hr, 
nor  shoot  an  arrow  there,  nor  come  before  it  with 
shield,  nor  cast  a  bank  against  it,"— 2  Kitigt,  xlx  aa, 
(2)  To  cashier. 

"  "you  are  but  now  cast  in  his  mood,  a  punishment 
more  in  policy  than  lu  malice,'— Shafcesp, .-  Othello,  11- 1 

3.  Legal :  To  condemn,  to  be  .lefeated  in  a 
trial,  either  in  a  criminal  case  or  in  a  civil  suit 

4.  Farriery: 

(1)  To  reject  as  useless. 

(2)  To  drop,  lose  (a  shoe). 

(3)  To  throw  a  horse  down  by  a  rope  (fis- 
posed  in  a  cert.ain  way,  for  any  operation  re- 
quiring confinement  of  the  limbs. 

•  5.  Medical :  To  judge,  to  diagnose. 

"  If  thou  couldst,  doctor,  cast      ^ 
The  water  of  my  land,  find  berdisease.  ... 

Shakesp. ;  JIacbeth,  V.  a* 

6.  Theatrical: 

(1)  To  allot  the  parts  in  a  play. 

"Our  parts  In  the  other  world  wUl  he  new  ra«.  and 
mankinrwill  be  there  ranged  in  different  stations  of 
superiority.  "—.4 ddison. 

(•2)  To  assign  actors  to  the  difl'erent  charac- 
ters in  a  play. 

'•  It  might  have  been  cost  better  at  Drury  Lane."— 
Sheridan  ;  CrUic,  t  L 

7.  Metallurgy: 

(1)  To  found,  to  run  into  a  mould. 

"The  workman  melteth  a  graven  'f  i*"'.";?.,'^? 
goldsmith  sprcadeth  It  over  with  gold,  and  catteth 
Bilvercbaius"— /S'li/ift,  xl.  19. 

(2)  To  form  figures  by  running  molten  metal 
into  a  mould. 

"Which  wUe  Prometheus  temper'd  Into  paste. 
And.  mlxt  with  living  streams,  the  godlike  lmllg« 

'^'"  '  Drydan :  Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  bk.  I.  108-6. 

8.  Old  Physiol.  :  To  bear  prematurely 
"Thy  ewes  and  thy  she-goats  have  not  cast  theil 

young.  —Gemwis  xxxi  38. 

9.  Anith. :  To  compute,  to  sum  up,  to  calcu- 
late.    [Cast-up,  Cast-off.] 

"  Cast  my  reckoning,  mine  host,  and  let  your  groom 
lead  forth  my  n^."— Scott :  Monastery,  ch   xxix. 

H  Hence,  To  cost  a  horoscopes  to  calculate  it. 

10.  Nautical : 

(1)  To  fall  off,  so  as  to  bring  the  direc- 
tion of  the  wind  on  one  side  of  the  ship, 
which  before  w,as  right  ahead.  This  term  is 
particularly  applied  to  a  ship  riding  head  to 
wind  when  her  anchor  first  loosens  from  the 
ground.  To  pay  a  vessel's  head  off,  or  turn  it, 
IS  getting  under  weigh  on  the  tack  she  is  to 
sail  upon,  and  it  is  casting  to  starboard  or 
port,  according  to  the  intention.    (Smyth.) 

*  (2)  To  rectify  or  adjust  a  compass. 

11.  Building :  To  give  a  coat  of  lime  or 
plaster.    (Scotch.) 

"  Our  minister  theeked  the  tootalls  of  the  kirk,  the 
steeple,  and  Gavin  Duinbars  Is'!- "'«' f "  ''f^'X? 
tot  with  lime  that  Part  where  the  back  of  the  alMr 
Btood.  that  it  should  not  be  kent,--S/)uW.>ii;,  11,  63,  64. 

*  12.  Falconry : 

(1)  To  let  the  hawk  fly  after  the  quarry 
(■2)  To  set  a  hawk  on  a  perch. 
(3)  To  purge  a  hawk. 

13.  Hunting:  To  make  a  cast,  when  the 
scent  is  lost.     [Cast,  s.,  B.  7.] 

*  li  ^gric. :  To  clean  threshed  com  by 
throwing  it  from  one  side  of  the  barn  to  the 

other. 

"  Some  winnow,  some  ran. 
Some  cast  that  can. 
In  casting  provide,  _ 
For  seede  lay  aside 

Tusser  :  Husbandry,  ch.  XX.,  n.  & 

15.  Printing:  To  stereotype. 

B.  Rejiexive : 

L  Lit. :  To  throw  oneself. 

"  And  on  the  slope,  an  absent  fooL      ^ 
I  cast  lue  down,  nor  thought  of  you. 

Tennyton  ;  The  Millers  ItaughttT. 

n.  Figuratively  : 

1,  To  set  or  devote  oneself  to  anything, 

"  Your  comaundemente  to  kepe  I  cosi  nie  forsothe." 
Deslr.  of  Troy.  0.233. 

2.  To  yield  or  submit  oneself  (with  upvn). 

•'  in  making  God  our  friend,  and  In  carrj-ings 

conscience  so  clear  as  may  encourage  us  with  contt 
deuce  to  cast  ourselves  upon  him.  -soutttey. 

C.  Intransitive: 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 
-  1.  To  hurry  in  any  direction. 
"To  while  that  kyiig  Richard  waa  kasta'id  to  the 
toure. '— ifiuff'oAi  P.  168. 
•  2.  To  consider,  to  reflect,  to  plan. 
"The  Jewes  castiden  to  sle  him,    .   .    .•—Wyelift: 
Works,  ii.  M3. 

"  But  Brst  he  cast,  to  chalige  his  P">P"  "hape ;. 
Which  else  might  work  ^"^^;^"j,"^^''i^-s3,. 


or,  wore.  wpU.  work,  wh6,  son-  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU:  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe     e ,  ey 


cast— Castanet 


873 


3.  To  compute,  to  calculate.    [A.,  II.  9.] 

•*  HearU.  toutfues,  figure,  scribes,  biu-ds,  poeta,  cannot 
Tliink,  speaK,  cast,  write,  BiNg,  number,  bo! 
HIb  love  to  Antony." 

Shakvtp. :  A iitontj  A  Cleopatra,  ilL  2. 

*4.  To  suspect,  to  presage,  to  expect. 

*  5.  To  vomit. 

"These  versea  too,  a  poison  on  'em,  I  cannot  abide 
'ero,  they  make  me  tauiy  to  caaf,  by  the  banks  of 
Helicmi.'— fl.  Jonton  :  Poetaster, 

"6.  (0/  the  weatlier):    To  become  dull  or 
overcast. 
11.  Technically: 
*"  1.  To  take  a  form,  by  easting  or  melting. 

"  It  cuiiiea  at  the  first  fu«ion  into  a  mara  that  Is  Im- 
mtdiHtvly  malleable,  and  will  nnl  run  thin,  so  as  to 
eatt  and  mould,  unless  mixed  with  puorer  ore,  or 
clndctu."— K'oo'iwiird:  On  Fossils. 

*  2.  To  warp,  to  grow  out  of  form. 

"Stuff  l8  said  to  cast  or  warp,  when,  by  Its  own 
drought,  or  niotature  of  the  air.  or  other  accident.  It 
alters  ita  flatness  and  strftlghtuess."— Jt/oio«  -■  -1/t- 
chnniciU  Extircises. 

3.  (0/hees):  To  swarm.  [Ca.st,  s.,  B.  5.] 
"When  the  hive  grows  very  throuu.  and  yet  not 
quit«  rejidy  to  cast,  the  Intense  heat  of  the  nun  upon 
It,  when  uncovered,  so  stifles  the  bees  within  it,  that 
ttiey  come  out,  and  hanK  in  great  clusters  about  the 
hive,  which  frequently  nuts  them  so  out  I'f  their  raea- 
Burea,  thut  a  lilve,  whleh.  to  appearance,  was  ready 
to  cast,  will  ly  out  this  way  for  several  weeka."— 
Maxtcelt :  Hv^-master,  p.  34. 

D,  In  special  -phrases : 

1.  To  cast  about : 

(1)  Trans.  :  To  throw  about. 

(2)  Intransitive : 

(a)  Lit, :  To  ponder,  to  devise,  to  plan. 
•(6)  Fig,:  To  turn, 

".  .  .  the  iteople  .  .  .  catt  about  and  returned,  ,  .  .' 
~Jer.  xU.  1*. 

(3)  Hunting:  To  make  a  cast.  [Cast,  s.,B.7.] 

2.  To  cast  anchor :  To  let  fall,  to  drop. 

"They  let  down  the  boatinto  the  sea,  aathoughthey 
VoiUd  have  cast  ajwhor."—Acts,  xxvii.  .■{O, 

3.  To  cast  aside :   To  throw  aside  as  useless 
•r  inconvenient. 

"  I  have  bought 
Golden  opinions  from  all  sorts  of  iwoj'Ie. 
Which  would  be  worn  now  in  their  newest  gloss. 
Not  cast  aside  so  Boon."  Shakesp,  :  Jiacb,,  L  7. 

4.  To  cast  away  : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language: 
(a)  Literally : 

(1)  To  throw  away. 

"...  all  the  way  was  full  of  garments  and  veBsels, 
which  tlie  Syrians  had  cast  away  in  their  haste."— 2 
Kin9S\\\.  is. 

(ii)  To  lavish,  to  waste. 

"France,  haat  thou  yet  more  blood  to  cast  atoau t" 
Shakesp.  :  King  John,  ll.  2. 

(6)  Fig. :  To  dismiss,  to  reject. 

"And  cast  our  hopes  atoa!/.' 

Lord  Dorset. 
"Cast  away  the  works  of  darkness." — Bouk  »/  Comm. 
Praj/er;  Coll.  IK  Sumlajf  in  Advent. 

(2)  Nant,:  To  shipwreck.    (Lit.  £fig.) 

".  .  .  meeting  with  a  storm.  It  thrust  John  Thomas 
Dpon  the  lstan<lB  to  the  South,  where  ha  was  cast 
awa!/-"~Sir  W.  Ruletgh:  Essays 

*  5.  To  cast  hack  :  To  keep  back,  to  hinder. 


I'm  Agonisfct.  33S. 

*  6.  To  cast  behind :  To  reject,  neglect,  or 
despise. 

"...   and  east  thy  law  behind  their  bocks.  .  .  ."— 
Jfeh.  Ix.  38. 
"...  and  castest  my  word*  behind  thee."—/**.  1. 17. 

*  7.  To  oist  beyond  the  moon :   To  attempt 
Impossibilities. 

*  8.  To  cast  b}i :  To  throw  or  push  aside  with 
neglect  or  dislike. 

"Old  Capulet  and  Montague 
Have  made  Vcruniiit  aiak-iit  citizens 
Cast  by  tlicir  grave  tvesoeming  ipniainentfl." 

Shakesp.  :  Rrmten  *  Juliet,  i.  1, 

9.  To  cast  count :    To  make  account  of,  to 
eare  for,    (Scotch.) 

10.  To  cast  douyn  : 

(1)  Literally:  To  throw  down. 

(2)  Figuratively: 

(a)  To  deject,  to  depress  in  spirit. 

"  For  thee,  oppresMxl  klnc,  I  am  rast  rfoim," 

S/iakesp. :  King  Lear,  v.  S. 

(b)  To  hurl  from  power,  to  destroy,  to  ruin. 

"...  Hod  hath  power  to  help,  and  to  cati  dotcn."~2 
Chrott.  XXV.  B. 

"  The  stars  of  human  glory  are  cast  down  ; 
rurish  the  rones  and  tho  fluwcrs  of  kinea  ' 

Wontsworth  :  Exctirtion,  bk.  Tli, 

11.  To  cast  /i>rth  : 

(1)  To  eject,  to  throw  away. 

",  .  .  I  ccwr  forth  all  the  hounebi.ld  ntuff  .  ,  ,"— .y«A. 
XUI.  B. 


(2)  To  send  out,  to  emit 


12.  To  cast  ill :  To  tlirow  into  the  bargain. 

"  Such  iin  omulsclcut  cUurch  we  wish  Indeed  ; 
'Twere  worth  both  Testaments,  cast  in  tlie  creed." 
brudeix :  lUliaio  LaicL  283. 

^  To  cast  in  one's  lot  with  any  one :  To  take 
the  same  cliance,  share  tlie  fortune  of  any  oni.^ 

"  Baxter  cart  in  his  tot  with  his  proscribed  friends, 
,  ,  ."—Miicatilay :  Hist.  Eng.,c\\.\\. 

To  cast  in  one's  nose:  The  same  as  to  cast 
in  one's  teeth. 

"\  citsfe  in  the  tethe  or  I  caste  in  the  nose,  as  one 
doth  that  reprovetli  another  of  a  fault" — Palsgrave. 

To  cast  in  one's  teeth :  To  revile,  to  abuse  any 
one  for,  to  twit. 

"The  thieves  also,  which  were  crucified  with  him, 
cast  the  same  in  his  teeth,'— Matt.  xxviL  44. 

13.  To  cost  a  traverse  : 

Naut. :  To  calculate  and  lay  off  tlie  courses 
and  distances  run  over  upon  a  chart. 

14.  Tociisioff: 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  Lit, :  To  throw  off,  to  put  off  or  aside, 

(2)  Figuratively : 

((f)  To  discard,  to  reject,  to  forsake, 
(i)  Ofjiersons: 

"  The  prince  will.  In  the  perfactness  of  time. 
Cast  (yfhls  followers." 

SluikesjK  :  2  Benry  IK,  Iv.  i 
(ii)  Of  things: 

".  .  a  whole  society  of  men  should  publicly  and 
professedly  disown  ami  ciMfo/Ta  rule,  .  .  ."—Locke. 

(b)  To  free  one's  self  from  the  power  or  in- 
fluence of. 

"All  consnired  In  one  to  cast  off  their  subjection  to 
the  crown  oi  England."— SpcTMer.-  IretanA. 

(ii)  Terknically: 

t(l)  Hunting: 

(a)  To  let  loose,  to  throw  off, 

*(b)  To  throw  offthe  scent;  hence,  to  escape. 

"Away  he  scoura  cross  the  fields,  ctuti  q^  the  dogs, 
and  giiina  a  wood." — Sir  It.  L' Estrange. 

(2)  Naut. :  To  ]tut  off  from  the  shore  by 
casting  off  tlie  holding  rope  or  cable. 

(3)  Knitting :  To  slip  a  stitch  off  the  needle 
and  f;isten  it  off. 

(4)  Printing:  To  estimate  the  amouut  of 
printed  matter  a  certain  quantity  of  manu- 
script will  make. 

15.  To  cast  on(in  knitting) :  To  form  stitches 
on  the  needle  at  the  beginning  of  the  work. 

16.  To  cast  out,  v.t.  &  L  : 
(1)  Transitive: 

(1)  Lit. :  To  throw  out. 

".  ,  ,  and  the  gnard  and  the  captaiua  east  them  out, 
.  .  ."—2  Kings  X  25. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  reject,  to  turn  out  of  doors. 

"  Tliy  brat  bath  been  cast  out.  like  to  itself,  no  lather 
owning  ii.'— .Shakesp. :  Winter's  Tale,  Hi.  2. 

(b)  To  cause  to  pass  nut,  to  expel 

"...  he  KRve  them  power  against  unclean  epirits. 
to  c<iit  them  out,  .  .  ." — Jtalt.  x.  L 

*  ('')  To  give  vent  to,  to  utter. 

"Why  doat  thou  cast  rnil  such  ungenerous  terms 
Aifaiust  the  lords  and  sovereigns  of  the  world  ?" 
Addison  :  Cato,  i.  1. 

(11)  Intrans. :  To  fall  nut,  to  quarrel 

"  The  gods  coost  out,  m  story  gaes. 
Some  lieing  friends,  some  lietng  faes." 

Ratnsay :  Poems,  IL  487. 

17.  To  cast  vj),  v.t.  &  i.  : 
(1)  Transitively : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(a)  To  compute,  to  calculate. 

"  Some  writers.  In  casting  up  the  Kootis  most  desir- 
able In  life,  have  given  tbeui  tills  rank.— health, 
beauty,  and  richea."— Jftir  »'.  Temple 

(b)  To  vomit,  to  eject  (lit.  iCJig.). 

"  Their  vlHaiuy  goea  against  my  weak  stomach,  and 
therefore  1  must  aut  It  up."— Shakesp.:  Henry  V.,  liL  2. 

*'{c)  To  give  up,  to  resign. 

"I  nut  up.  I  fonuiko  a  thyng.— ./■a'<ari./on»n<.  She 
hath  ben  IiIh  Hovomyne  Indy  tins  t<.innu  yvrcs,  aad  now 
he  casteth  licr  ujt."—Palsgrape. 

(d)  To  upbraid,  to  cast  in  one's  teeth. 
(Scotch.) 

"  For  what  between  you  tw»  has  ever  been, 
Nane  to  the  other  will  coif  n;i.  I  woeu." 

/tou :  ilctcnore,  p.  115. 

(e)  To  throw  up  a  scum  ;  particularly  ap- 
jilicd  to  milk,  when  the  cream  is  separated  on 
the  top.     (^^'cofWi.) 

(ii)  Printing:  The  same  as  to  c<i»i  o/(q.v.). 

(2)  Intmns.  :  To  clear  tip.  to  brighten.  Ap- 
plied to  the  sky  after  rain  or  very  lowering 
weather.     (."Scotch.) 


18.  To  cast  a  damp  on, :  To  cause  discoursge- 
ment,  or  loss  of  spirits. 

19.  To  cast  a  stone  at  one : 

Fig. :  To  renounce  all  connection  with  him. 
(ScoUh.) 

20.  To  cast  jieats  or  turfs :  To  dig  them  by 
means  of  a  spade.     (Scotch.) 

"Peat*  and  fire  was  very  scarce,  through  want  ol 
eer>'ants  to  cast  and  win  them."— Spatding,  i.  16C. 

21.  To  cast  a  stack :  To  turn  over  a  stack  of 
grain  when  it  begins  to  heat,  that  it  may  be 
aired  and  dried.    (Scotch.) 

cast*  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Cast,  v.] 

*  cast-bye,  s.     a  castaway.    (Scotch.) 

"  Wha  could  tiik  interest  in  rIc  a  cast-bpe  as  I  ud 
now?"— .StM(( .-  //eart  M.  Loth.,  ch.  ix. 

cast-iron.  .*:.  &  a. 

1.  As  suh^t.  :  [iRONl. 

2.  As  adj.  :  Very  strong,  as  we  say,  "a  man 
of  a  mst-iruiL  constitution." 

cast-me-down,  *Gast*me-downe,  s. 

A  corrujition  of  Cassidonie  (q.v.).  Skinner 
and  Prior  consider  this  again  a  corruption  of 
Stavhas  sidoiiia  =  Stcechas  from  Sidon,  where 
the  idant  is  indigenous. 

"Some  simple  people  imitating  the  said  name  [cassl- 
doniej  doe  cill  it  cast-uie-downe.'  —  Gerarde,  p.  470. 
{Holland  &  liritlen.) 

cast-ofi^  jv(.  par.   or  a.     Rejected  (lit.  dt 

fig-)- 

"Cfl»r-ojf  clothes  for  export."— r«r»wi,  Sep*.  7,  187ft. 
(Advt) 

cast-out,  jta.  j>ar.  or  a.  &  s. 
A  •&  B.  As  pa.  par.  or  particip.  adj.  :   Ex- 
pelled, rejected  (lit.  £  Jig.). 
C,  Assubst.:  A  quarrel.    (Scotch.) 
"  A  1>onny  kippage  I  would  be  in  if  my  father  and 
you  liad  ony  cant  out  /"-Petticoat  Tales,  i.  267. 

cast-steel,  s.  k  a. 

A.  As  suhst. :  Blister  steel  which  has  been 
broken  ui>,  fused  in  a  crucible,  cast  into  in- 
gots, and  rolled,  'I'he  blocks  of  steel  are 
melted  in  crucibles  of  refractory  clay,  and 
the  molten  metal  is  poured  into  ingot-moulds 
of  cast-iron.  Tliese  are  opened,  to  let  out  the 
red-hot  ingot,  which  is  then  passed  to  the 
mils.  ICrulible,  Inoot-mould.]  The  pro- 
cess of  making  cast-steel  was  invented  by 
Benjamin  Huntsman,  of  Attercliff,  near 
Sheffield,  in  1770. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compound). 
Cast-steel  furnace:  A  furnace  in  which  steel 

is  cast.  It  has  a  strong  wind-draft,  and  is 
lined  with  a  very  refractory  composition. 
Each  furnace  is  adapted  to  contain  two  cruci- 
bles, each  of  which  is  about  two  feet  high, 
and  holds  a  charge  of  thirty  pounds  of  blister- 
steel.  The  heat  generated  in  the  cast-steel 
furnace  is  said  to  be  greater  than  in  any  other 
manufacture.    (Knight,  «£c.) 

cast-up,  2>a.  par.  or  a,    [Cast,  v.,  D.  17.) 

cast  (2).  .«.    [Caste.] 

cas'-t&c]£,  cas-tock,  custoc,  s.  {A  cor- 
ruption of  Scotch  l.ai!  =  cole  (q.v.),  and  Eiig. 
stock.]  The  core  or  pith  of  the  stalk  of  cole- 
wort  or  cjibbage,    (Scotch. ) 

"The  swingle-trees  fiew  in  flluders,  as  gin  they  had 
been  as  freugh  aa  kail-castacks." — Journal  J rom  Lon- 
don, p.  6. 

cas-tal  -i-an,  a.  [From  castalia  =  a  fountain 
at  Mount  Parnassus,  sacred  to  the  Muses,  the 
watei-s  ()f  which  were  snj'posed  to  have  the 
power  of  inspiring  with  the  gift  of  i>octi7 
those  who  drank  of  them.] 

1.  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  the  fountain  named 
in  the  etymology. 

2.  Fig. :  Poetical. 

"  True  praver 
Has  flowed  from  lipa  wot  with  Castalian  dews." 

Citwpcr:  T'isk.  lil.  251. 

o&s-tan'-e-a,  s.  [Lat.  ctistant'a  —  the  chest- 
nut, or  the*  fruit  of  the  chestnut-tree ;  Gr. 
Katrravoi  (kastanos).] 

Jiot. :  A  genus  of  trees,  order  Corjdacea 
(Mastworts).  The  Imrren  flowers  are  in  a  long 
cylindrical  interrupted  spike  ;  the  fertile  ones 
within  a  four-leaved  involuc-re  ;  the  nuts 
1—2  together  within  the  enlarged  prickly  in- 
volucre. Vastanea  vulgaris  is  the  Spanish 
ChestnuL     [Chestkut.J 

C&S'-ta-net,  s.  [Sp.  eastalfeta  ;  Fr.  castagnette ; 
IU\\.  'ca,<togncfla  :  Pnrt  castanheta,  from  Ital. 
castagiiii ;     Sji.    castana ;     Lat.    castanea  =  a 


bStU  hS^i  potit.  jd^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  fliln,  benph;  go,  gem:  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =11 
Hilan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -8lon  =  8hun;  -tlon,  -^lon^zhiin.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  ^  shiis.     -ble,  -die.  ao.  -b^l,  d^L 


874 


castanospermum— caster 


CASTANETS. 


Chestnut,  from  tlie  lesemblance  in  shai.t-  to 
oljestuuts.)  A  small,  sligMly  concave,  spoon- 
shaped  instrament  of  ivory  or  hard-wood,  ol 
which  a  pair  are  fastened 
to  the  thumb  and  beaten 
together  with  the  middle 
finger.  Castanets  were  used 
by  "the  \'irgins  as  an  accom- 
paniment to  hj-mns  sung 
m  honour  of  Diana.  They 
are  used  by  the  Spaniards 
and  Moors  as  an  accom- 
paniment to  their  dances  ■  ,  j;. 
and  guitars.  They  are  known  also  in  India 
and  Java, 

••  Shmiio  '  shame  <  to  treat  a  feeble  woman  thus  1 
Be  yua  but  kind,  I  will  do  all  tilings  for  jou. 
I  am  ready  now.— give  me  my  ca.<(an«(<. 

ionafoBo»;  The  Spanvh  SludeM,  IL  II. 
"  This  use  of  citttanats,  or  something  of  the  sort,  and 
Indeed  the  whole  idea  of  this  song  "^  "f "B:''^"^; 
women   without  men.   >«. 'orefn  'o   Homer   --ei^I 
ttotte :  Bonun-ic  3ynchr(mvm.  pt.  L,  ch.  IV..  p.  I". 

o&s-tan-o-sper'-mum,  s.  [Gr.  Kirravov 
(^kastanon)  =  a  chestnut  ;  o-irepjia  {sjxrma)  —  a 
seed.] 

Bot  :  A  genua  of  plants,  so  named  from  the 
fancied  resemblance  of  the  seeds  to  the  edible 
chestnuts  of  Europe.  It  comprises  only  one 
species,  and  belongs  to  the  papilionaceous 
section  of  leguminous  plants.  It  is  found  at 
Moreton  Bay,  in  Queensland,  Australia  whe  e 
it  KTows  to  a  height  of  from  forty  to  hfty 
■feet  The  pea-like  flowers  are  produced  in 
racemes,  and  are  of  a  bright  yellow  colour. 
The  fruit  is  a  pendulous  cylindrical  pod.  six 
or  eight  inches  in  length,  and  tapering  to  both 
ends!  It  generally  contains  four  seeds  ratlii-r 
larger  than  chestnuts,  which  are  ronsted  and 
eat?n,  but  are  far  inferior  to  the  European 
chestnut,  and  have  an  astringent  taste. 

'cas'-tan-J,  s.    [Chestnot.] 

■•  Cittani/  ICIuDleym,  P.)  frute  or  tre,  C<iitanM.'- 
Prompt.  Parv. 

cast' -a-way,  o.  &  s,    tEng.  cast,  and  ourajf.] 
'A.A$  adj. :  Rejected  as  worthless,  nse- 

■•  We  only  prize,  pamper,  and  exalt  this  vaaaal  and 
slave  of  deati:  or  ouly  remember.  «*  "V  ™  3'™^ 
leisure,  the  imprisoned  immortal  aoul.  —lialeigii . 
Ilia. 

B.  vis  substantive : 

1.  One  rejected  or  forsaken  by  God,  a  repro- 
bate. 

■'  Neither  sivea  any  leave  to  search  In  particular 
who  a™  the"  eirs  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  who  cast- 
avjanx-" — Booker. 

2.  One  forsaken  or  abandoned  by  man. 

*  "  Why  do  you  look  on  mj.  and  shake  your  head,_ 
And  caU  na-orphaus,  wretches,  c^ut-amtjt 

Shiikesp. :  RichiiTd  111.,  il  2. 


•  oas-tayne,  s.    [Chestnot.] 

caste  s    [Fr.  taste ;  Sp,  &  Port,  casta  =  a  race, 
line^e,  from  Lat,  castus  =  pure,  chaste,] 

1  LiteraUy :  An  hereditarj-  class  of  society 
in  India,  the  members  of  which  arc  theoreti- 
cally equal  in  rank,  and,  as  a  rule,  follow  the 
same  profession  or  occupation.  Formerly  it 
was  customary  to  add  "and  in  Egypt;  but 
the  late  Dr.  Birch  (181S-S5),  a  distinguished 
E'-yptologist,  said  that  the  Egyptians, strictly 
speaking,  had  not  castes,  though  the  son  often 
succeeded  to  the  office  of  the  father,  tiaste 
must  therefore  be  viewed  in  connection  \vith 
India  alone.  There  it  sprung  prinianly  from 
the  distinction  of  ethnological  race  and  from 
conquest. 

The  aborigines  of  India  seem  to  have  been 
Turanians.  In  pre-historic  times  a  second  m- 
flux  of  Turauians  ajipears  to  have  taken  pla«. 
the  new  comers  Conquering  the  old  inhabit- 
ants or  driving  them  to  the  hills  and  jungles. 
Thus  were  produced  two  classes,  what  may 
be  called  Turanian  caste  people  and  Turanian 
outcasts.  Next,  but  still  at  a  remote  period 
of  antiquity,  say  1700  B.C.,  or  even  earlier,  an 
Aryan  people  from  central  Asm  invaded  the 
land,  and  after  a  struggle,  continued  for  many 
centuries,  became  dominant  nearly  every- 
where. Long  before  this  conquest  was  effected , 
three  occupations  among  them  had  hardened 
into  castes  the  Bralimans  or  Priests,  the 
Kshetriyas  or  Warriors,  and  the  Vaisyas  or 
Merchants.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in 
our  own  time  there  go  out  in  numbers  from 
England  the  representatives  of  these  three 
castes,  and  of  these  only— Bralimans  (chap- 
lains and  missionaries),  Kshetriyas  (ofBcei-s  and 
soldiers),  and  Vaisyas  (merchants).  Artiznus 
and  labourers  cannot  afford  to  go,  and  the 


fourth  Hindoo  caste,  that  of  the  Sndras  or 
Artizans  and  Labourers,  was  constituted 
mainly  of  the  Turanian  caste-people^  while 
the  Pariahs  and  other  outcasts  and  the  wild 
tribes  of  the  hills  and  the  jungles  are  the  older 
Turanian  aborigines.  When  the  real  origin  ot 
the  four  leading  castes  and  the  outcasts  be- 
yond the  pale  had  been  forgotten,  the  Brah- 
mans  attempted  to  base  the  structure  of 
societv  on  what  was  alleged  to  be  Jjvine 
revel.ition.  It  was  gravely  asserted  that  the 
Brahinans  came  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Supreme  God  to  instruct  men,  the  kshetnyas 
from  his  arms  to  defend  them,  the  Vaisyas 
from  his  stomach  to  feed  them,  and  the 
Sudras  from  his  feet  to  serve  thein. 

Booddhism  did  its  best  to  destroy  caste,  but 
after  a  struggle  of  about  1,2.50  years  (say  from 
500  BC,  tSroO  A,D.),  during  1,000  years  of 
which  (from  B,C,  250  to  A,D,  760)  itw.a3  victo- 
rious, it  had  to  quit  the  field,  IBooddhism.] 
For  the  next  300  years  caste  was  dominant 
and  tyrannical  in  a  high  degree.  Then  the 
Mussulman  conquest  began  to  break  its 
power.  Now  Anglo-Indian  influences,  politi- 
cal religious,  and  social,  are  sapping  its 
authority,  especially  at  the  Presidency  scats 
It  was  an  unintentional  interference  with 
caste  law  which  produced  the  Sepoy  mutinies 
and  war  of  1857  and  1863,  tliough  the  Mohain- 
niedans  joined  in  the  outbreak  from  other 
motives. 

Through  the  long  ages  during  which  Indian 
caste  has  existed,  the  original  four  castes  have 
split  into  an  immense  multitude  and  at 
Present  in  almost  any  locality  from  100  to  200 
may  be  met  with.  Different  castes  refuse  to 
eat  together  or  to  intermarry,  .and  as  a  rule 
thev  follow  hereditary  occupations,  but  nature 
is  often  too  powerful  tor  artificial  and  arbi- 
trary restrictions.  [Aevan,  Brahmanism, 
Eurasian,  Mutiny,  Mission.] 

o  Fiq  ■  Anv  distinct  rank  or  class  of 
society,  e-speciaily  if  it  shut  its  ranks  against 
the  ingress  of  strangers. 

t  Casle  and  rank  are  not  the  same,  though 
in  many  cases  they  interpenetr.ite  and  sup- 
port each  other.  The  man  of  highest  rank  in 
India  is  the  Governor-General,  who  takes 
precedence  even  of  the  highest  Hindoo  Raj.ahs 
(kings) ;  but  by  caste  law  he  is  an  outcast, 
not  higher  than  a  Pariah.  The  rehations  he- 
tween  white  and  dark  men,  specially  if  the 
latter  be  negroes,  are  essentiaUy  caste  rela- 
tions The  generality  ot  Europeans  or  .\.raeri- 
cans  would  never  think  of  legally  mtermarrj'- 
in-  with  negresses,  regarding  them  as  doomed 
by  their  colour  to  be  for  ever  the  inferiors  of 
the  wliite  man.  The  hereditary  nobility  of 
Britain  are  not,  strictly  speaking,  a  caste, 
despite  their  legislative  privileges  ;  one  born 
a  commoner  can  be  created  a  nobleman,  but 
no  Sudra  can,  by  any  process  of  creation 
known  to  man,  be  made  a  Brahman 


•■  But  to  be  subjugated  by  an  inferior  ca«c  was  a 
deglJdationbeyon<iaotherdeg™iatlon...-Jfocou- 

lajf:  BM.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

■■  Her  manners  had  not  that  rci>ose 
Which  stamps  the  cajte  of  V  ere  de  Veie. 

Tannston  :  Lady  Clara  Ttre  de  I  ere. 

t  Caste  Christians :  Hindoo  converts  who 
have  not  been  required  at  baptisiii  to  sur- 
render their  castes.  The  converts  ot  the  great 
missionary.  Christian  Frederick  Swartz  who 
laboured  in  India  from  1760  to  1798,  and  those 
of  many  of  his  successors,  were  caste  Christ- 
ians ;  but  the  great  majority  ot  modern  Pro- 
testant missionaries  insist  on  caste  being 
renounced  at  baptism ;  those  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  on  the  other  hand,  permit  it 
to  be  retained. 


•casf-ed,  v-  ?<"•■  °^  ,"•    tAn  improper  for- 
mation from  ca^t,  v.]    Cast. 

"  When  the  mind  Is  quicken'd.  out  of  d..ubt. 

The  organs,  tho'  defunct  and  dead  Ueli.re,      

BVeakTp  tiieirdrowsy  graye,  «id  newly  move 
With  cc/cJ  slough  .nd^f«shWgerit>,_^  ^,^^^  ^ 

t  cis'-tel-lan,  *  cas-tel-laine,  *  cas-tel- 

eS.  s  (O:  Sp.  cas(«;ta.io  ;  O.  Fr.  castdlain , 
FT^Mfctoi/i;  Ital.  castellano ;  Sp.  casUVan. 
from  L.at.  castcUanus  =  pertaining  to  a  castle  , 
cast^Unm  =  a  castle,  a  fort ;  dimm.  of  castrum. 
=  a  fortified  place.]  The  governor  or  con- 
stable of  a  castle. 

■■Of  this  castell  was  caKeUaim  Elda.--8<>««>r : 
Con.f.  .<mant..  l  184,  .     „  v  _.  z^■t, 

■■  These  are  the  rights  which  belong  to  Robert  iM- 
walSr    "..«"«„  o/London,^^-«(o»"t:   Anccn!   Tea- 

iir.s.  p.  116. 

•  cas-tel-lan-*,  s.    [Low  Iiat.,  Ital.,  &  Sp. 

^tdlnnia;  Vr  chdtdltnic,  from  castdlani's^ 


pertaining  to  a  castle  ;    castdlum  =  a  castla, 
a  fort.]  The  lordship  or  jurisdiction  appei-tam- 
ing  to  a  castle.    (Kelham.) 
cas'-tel-la-ted,  a.    [Low  lat.  casleJialiis,  pa 
par.  of  casldlo  =  to  fortify  ;  casUUum  =  a  cas- 
tle, a  fort.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Enclosed  with  a  building. 
2.  'Arch. :  Furnished  with  battlements  and 
turrets  as  the  old  castles, 

•cas-tel-la'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat,  castettati^. 
from  ciK(e!to=to  fortify;  castdlum  =  a  fort, 
a  castle,]  The  act  of  fortifying  or  makin* 
into  a  castle. 

*cas-telle,  s.    [Castle,  s.J 

1.  A  castle. 

2.  A  large  cisteni.    (Hallimll.) 

cas'-tel-lito,  s.    (Fr.  castdiit.] 

Min  ■  A  variety  of  Titiinite.  It  is  a  mono- 
rlinic  mineral,  of  a  vitreous,  somewhat  adaman- 
tine lustre,  and  a  wine-yellow  to  wax-yellow 
colour.  Hardness,  ^■5-0  0  ;  sp.  gr  3-150. 
It  occurs  in  the  plionolite  of  Holenkink 
Mountain,  and  in  Sollodiz.    {Dana.) 

*  cas-tel-man,  s.    [Mid,  Eng.  casUl,  and  man.] 
A  castellan,  a  governor  of  a  castle.     (Scoic/i.) 

•■  GitT  ane  burges  do  ane  fault  to  ony  caxtelman.b6 
sail  seik  law  of  Elm  within  burgh,  iej.  Burg.,  c  «. 
—Balfour :  Pract.,  p.  54. 

cas-t61-nau'-dite,  s     [Named  after  a  tnin- 
eralogist,  M.  de  Castelnau.    (L  InstUut,  18d3, 
p.  78.).] 
Min. ;  The  same  as  Xenotime  (q.v.). 

*  oasf-en,  v.  &  pa.  par.    [Cast,  v.] 

■■  Dy\'erse  men  divers  thUiges  seyde,     ^ 
The  argumentes  casten  up  and  down. 

^  Chaacer  :  C.  T..  4,6Sl-« 

oast'-er,  ♦  cast-«ro,  *  cast'or,  s.  [Caot,  ».] 

I.  GeneraUy : 

I.  One  who  casts  or  throws  anything. 
•'  It  with  this  throw  the  strongest  cotter  vie, 

Btlll,  further  still.  Ibid  Uie  discus  lly. 

Pope :  Bonier;  udi/teau  Vlil.  2SL 

t  2.   One  who  calculates  or  casts  up  ac- 
counts. 

II.  Specially: 
1.  O/ixrsons: 
(1)   One  who  casts   nativities,  a   fortun»- 

teller. 

■■  In  licnesse  of  adeuynour  and  of  a  faU  cajf«re.  — 
Wycl'fe :  Properbi,  xxuu  7.  .  ,     ,        . 

■■  Did  any  of  them  set  up  lor  t^  cotter  ot  fortunate 
figures,  whit  might  he  not  get  by  his  predictions!  - 
Additon. 

(■2)  A  gambler ;  one  addicted  to  throwing 

''  '■'  The  Jovial  caaten't  set,  and  seven  ■s  the  nick.,. 
Or— ilune  '—a  thousand  on  the  coming  trick. 
Byron:  Englith  Bards  and  Scotch  Kcvieweri. 

(3)  Metal. :  One  who  makes  castings. 

em'pS?  fjn  ';;',S.=^-=ie?vi?e'  a^''p%,'Srs°« 
Cirili^ation  in  England.  voL  iL,  ch.  11. 

2.  Of  things: 

(I)  A  sniaU  box  in  which  dice  are  shaken, 
and  out  ot  which  they  are  east. 

(0)  A  smaU  vessel  or  cruet  with  a  perforated 
top,  used  for  sprinkling  pepper,  spices,  &o. 
[Pepper-caster.] 

(3)  A  stand  for  such  vessels  or  cniets. 
(Webster.) 

M  A  small  wheel  attached  to  the  legs  of 
various  articles  of  furniture,  the  axis  of  which 
is  n.xed  to  a  swivel,  that  it  may  move  more 
easily  in  any  direction. 

even  the  big  Mrs.  BagsWMh  rolled  herself  into 
the'lmil,  like  a  fillet  of  veal  upon  ealtort  to  do  nie 
hono"r,''-rft«o<fore Book:  Gilbert  Oarneu.  voL  L,  ch.  v. 


caster--«rlieel,  s.  A  wheel  adapted  to 
rotiite  on  its  axis  m  the  stock  in  which  it  is 
iouinaled,  and  with  the  stock  itself  rotating 
on  a  vertical  axis,  according  to  the  direction 
of  propulsion  of  the  carriage  or  article  to 
which  it  is  attached.  The  caster-wheel  is 
used  as  a  support  to  the  front  parts  of  ma- 
chines, such  as  harvesters,  gang-ploughs, 
spading,  digging,  excavating,  and  ploughing 
inachim's,  to  enable  them  to  be  steered  or  to 
turn  short  around  at  the  end  of  the  row. 
(Knight.) 
cas-ter, oes'-ter, ches'-ter. s.  [ A.S. ceoster. 
from  lACcastrum  Ja  tent ;  in  pL  =  a  camp.] 
A  termination  ot  the  names  of  many  places  in 
En-land,   as   Doncastcr,  Circntrstcr,  Chiehester, 


ana  lanourera   uauuuu   auuiu   .^  &",  - — -   , , 

ate.  rat,  fare,  amidst.  w.at.  f^  fat.er:  w..  wetT^i^T^  lli,  ."S '  sSn.'^^  t  =  t.^tV^^'^  ' 
or.  wore.  wgU.  work.  who.  son  :  mute.  cub.  eure.  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuU :  try.  Syrian.    «.  ce     e. 


oastification— eastle 


876 


ihowing  that  at  one  time  a  Roman  camp  was 
there  pitclied. 

•  C&S-ti-f  i-ca'-tion»  s.  [Low  Lat.  castificatio 
=  a  making  chaste ;  castifico  =  to  make 
chaste  ;  castns  =■  chaste  ;  facio  =  to  make.] 
Chasteness,  purity,  chastity. 

"  Let  no  lm|iuro  spirit  defile  the  virgin  purities  and 
oaxiijk-atinnM  of  the  Boui."— fip.  Taylor:  Serrru  at  Golden 
Orove.  165a,  p.  22«. 

O^'-ti-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  castigatus,  pa.  par.  of 
atJitigo  —  to  cliasten,  chastise ;  properly,  to 
make  chaste  or  pure,  from  castiis  =  chaste, 
pure.] 

1.  0/  material  things : 

*  (1)  To  make  pure,  to  free  from  anything 
hurtful  or  impeding,  to  amend,  to  correct. 

"Tlittee  lower  powers  are  worn,  and  wearied  out.  by 
the  toilBome  exercise  of  drBguiDK  ahout  and  manaizing 
Bucli  a  load  of  lleah  ;  whereof  being  so  castigftled.  they 
are  duly  atteiniiered  to  the  more  easy  tjody  of  air 
»^n\n."—0htnpine :  Pre-exitte7u:e  of  Souls,  ch.  xiv. 

(2)  To  chastise,  to  chasten,  to  punish. 

2.  Of  immnt^riftl  things  :  To  correct,  chasteTi. 

"  If  thou  didat  pat  this  sour  cold  habit  on. 
To  c'urigate  tny  pride,  'twere  well." 

.■ihakirp. :  Timon  (tf  Athens,  Iv.  a 

cis'-ti-ga-tSd,  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Castigate,  v.] 

oas 'ti-ga-ting,  jw.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Casti- 
gate, v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,  &  particip,  a4}-  *  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  chastising  or  cor- 
rocting;  castigation. 

O&S-tl-ga'-tlon,  3.  [Lat.  castigatio  ■=  a  chas- 
tening, a  chastising  ;  castigo  =  to  chasten.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  making  pure,  or  correcting ; 
emendation,  remedy. 

"  The  ancients  had  these  conjectures  touchinK  these 
floods  and  conflagrations,  ao  an  to  frame  them  uito  an 
hypotboaiH  for  the  castigation  of  the  excesses  of  gene- 
ra ti  on."— ffa/«. 

2.  A  punishment,  chastening,  or  correction. 
{Lit.  £Jig.) 

"Their  casllgnfinna  were  accompanied  with  encou- 
ragements ;  which  caxB  waa  tiken  to  keep  me  from 
loQkiDg  ui>OD  as  mere  compliiuenta." — Doyle. 

3.  Penance,  disciidine. 

"  This  hand  of  yours  requires 
A  sequester  from  liberty  ;  fastinvr  and  prayer, 
Much  castigation.  exercise  devoiit " 

Shaketp. :  Othello.  III.  t 

ofie'-ti-ga-tor,  s,  [Lat  castigator  =  (1)  one 
Willi  rhustises,  (2)  one  who  improves  or  cor- 
rects ;  castigo  =  (1)  to  chastise,  (2)to  correct.] 
■  1.  Gen. :  One  who  castigates  or  chastises. 

*  2-  Spec. :  One  who  corrects  or  amends 
faults. 

"  The  Latin  eatttgntor  hath  observed,  that  the  Dutch 
ctipy  In  corrupted  and  faulty  here." — Barnevelt;  Apology 
with  ifurginall  Castigation)  (1618),  F.  li  b. 

ofts'-ti-gar-tor-y,  o.  A  a.  [Lat.  castigatorins 
=  pertaining  to  castigation  ;  castigo  =  to 
chastise.] 

A-  As  wfj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature 
of  castiKution  or  punishment,  punitive. 

"  There  were  other  endaof  penalties  inflicted,  either 
probatory,  rufigatory,  or  exemplary." —  Bramhidl 
agaitut  tlohbet. 

"  B.  As  subst. :  An  instrument  of  punish- 
ment for  scolds  ;  a  ducking-stool. 

"For  which  ofTence  she  fa  common  scold]  mav  be 
|ndlct(>d ;  and.  If  convioted,  shall  b«  sentenced  io  be 
plfu:e<l  In  a  w^rtaln  vnt'lno  <if  correction  called  tlie  tm- 
bucket.  caiti<jntoi-y.  or  cuckinK-atoul.  which  iu  tlie 
Rax  on  language  is  said  to  si^iilfy  tlie  scolding  stooL"— 
mai-k,%t<nw :  Comment,,  bk.  iv.,  c.  13. 

C&s-tile,  s.  &  a.  [Low  Lat.  Castilia,  a  pro- 
vinr)'  nf  Spain.] 

A.  A.t  fnihst. :  The  district  mentioned  in  the 
etymolog)'. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  at,  or  imported  from 
Castile. 

Castllc-SOap.  a.  A  kind  nf  fine,  highly- 
purillrd  n(m[',  nriKioaUy  made  in  Castile,  from 
nlive-oil  and  soda. 

C&s-tn'-l-an.  8.  k  a.    [Eng.  Castil(e);  -ion; 

In  8p.  Cast'dlano.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

\.  A  native  of  Castile. 

2.  The  language  spoken  in  Castile. 

B.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Castile. 

Castilian-furnace,  s. 

Mftniliirgy :  A  Icad-snifltin).;  furnace  In- 
vented \>y  an  Kngli.slunjm  railed  Goundi-y, 
bnt  whicJi  was  first  used  in  Spain.  Its  chii-f 
p(  cullarity  is  the  arrangement  for  running  otf 


a  constant  stream  of  slag  for  future  treatment, 
tlie  slag  running  into  cast-iron  wagons,  which 
Huc(!eed  each  other  as  their  predecessors  be- 
come filled.     iUre.) 

cds '-til-lite,  s.     [In  Fr.  castillit.] 

Min. :  A  foliated  mineral  of  metallic  lustre, 
hardness  3,  and  sp.gr.  5*186 — 5*241.  Compos.  : 
Sulphur,  25*65;  copper,  41-11;  ziue,  12'Uii ; 
lead,  10  04;  silver,  4-64;  and  iron,  649.  It 
occurs  in  Mexico.    (Daiia.) 

cas-til-lo'-a,  s.  [From  Sp.  Castilia,  an  ancient 
kingdom  in  Spain.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Artocarpa- 
ceae.  Castilha  elmtiai  contains  a  milky  juice, 
from  which  caoutchouc  is  made, 

cast'-ihg,  "  cast-ynge,  j>r.  par.^  a.,  &  s. 
[Cast,  v.] 

A.  As  pres.  par.  :  Iu  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  Machometua  waa  a  wonderfel  man  aiid  fer  castynge." 
Trevisa.  vi.  23. 
"  Like  to  casting  bees  bo  rising  up  in  swarms." 

Drayton :  PolyolMon. 

*B,  As  adj.:  Flexible. 

"Cnxfynrti-  as  a  hovie :  fif:xibilis,  vt  Arni4  meut  est 
llijTibi(is,  an"  velecastyuge."— CalAoI.  Anglicum. 

C,  As  substaJitiir : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  act  of  throwing  anything. 

(2)  That  which  is  cast, 

f  Used  in  the  jdural  for  old  clothes,  cast- 
clothes  =  the  perquisite  of  a  nurse  or  waiting- 
maid.    (Scotch.) 

•'Another  said,  0  gin  she  had  but  milk. 
Then  Rud  she  gae  frae  head  to  foot  in  Bilk, 
With  castings  rare  and  a  gneed  iiourice  fee. 
To  norae  the  kliig  of  Elfin's  heir  Fizzee." 

Jioii :  fftlenure,  p.  03. 

2.  Figuratively: 

*  (1)  A  forecasting,  forethought. 

•(2)  A  contrivance,  a  jilan,  an  arrangement. 

"Distributlu  Is  that  useful  casting  of  e^U  txiome  toe 
offlco,  eutertiilnment,  or  pleaflure, "— Sir  S.  Wotton  : 
Kleimmts  of  Architecture. 

(3)  The  act  or  process  of  computing  or  add- 
ing up  figures,  accounts,  &e. 

*  (4)  The  act  or  science  of  divination. 

*  (J>)  The  act  of  vomiting,  vomit 

*'  The  hound  tumyde  agen  to  his  cagtyng,  and  a  sowe 
is  waiaohen  In  walewin^  in  fenne." — Wycliffe:  2  St. 
Peter,  il.  22. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Metallurgy  : 

(1)  Tlie  act  of  forming  metal  in  a  mould. 

1"  It  is  believed  that  the  art  of  shaping 
metal  by  the  hammer,  chisel,  and  graver  is 
older  than  that  of  casting  it  in  a  melted  state 
in  a  mould.  But  casting  is  of  very  consider- 
able antiquity,  thus  the  golden  calf  made  by 
Aaron  was  lirst  "molten,"  i.e.,  melted  and 
then  graved  (Exod.  xxxii.  4,  24),  and  the  brass 
(copper  or  bronze)  vessels  for  Solomon's 
temjile  were  also  cast  (1  Kings  vii.  46,  47). 
Cast-iron  stitues  are  mentioned  by  Pausanias 
about  A.D.  120,  but  nothing  else  of  cast-iron 
is  known  to  have  existed  in  classic  times. 
About  A.D.  1709  John  Thomas,  a  Welsh  boy. 
devised  an  elTective  method  of  casting  iron, 
and  ho  and  bis  master  successfully  carried 
out  the  process  (which  was  long  kept  a  secret) 
at  Coalhrookdale.  It  is  now  one  of  the  great 
industries  in  Britain,  and  other  manufactur- 
ing countries  possessed  of  coal  and  ironstone. 

[FOUNDINO.] 

"  .\fter  thin  manner  he  made  the  ten  bases ;  all  of 
them  liiul  one  casting,  unc  measure,  andoneslza"— 
1  Kings  vii.  :J7.  " 

"...  everything  betokens  great  perfection  in  the 
catting  ot  nietjda  during  the  bronze  period. "—iifffit&jo: 
H'lriT  Feralet.  \>.  61, 

(2)  That  which  is  cast  in  a  mould. 

2.  Nat,  Hist.: 

(1)  The  act  of  moulting. 

"TliocoirflHff  of  the  skin  is.  by  the  ancients,  com- 
{lared  to  the  lireaklng  of  the  secundlne,  or  eawl.  but 
not  riijlitly:  for  that  wore  to  inakeeveryca«<i/iy  of  the 
skin  a  now  birth." — Bacon:  A'atural  S  KxperimvnXal 
History, 

(2)  The  cast  feathers,  excrements  of  hawks, 
&c. 

3.  Bee-keeping  :  A  swarm.    [Cast,  *.,  B.  5.] 

4.  Building:  A  coating  of  lime  or  plast<T. 

5.  Joiiuty:  The  bending  of  the  surfaces  of 
a  piece  of  wood  from  their  original  position, 
either  by  weights,  or  by  unequal  cxi)ostire  to 
the  weather. 

6.  Sculpture:  The  Ukinti  cjists  of  impres- 
sions of  tignres,  busts,  mcdJils.  &c. 


7.  Pottery  :  The  act  of  stamping  clay  ware. 
Delicate  objects,  which  cannot  be  readily 
moulded  by  pressing  the  clay  into  the  mould, 
are  cast  by  the  following  process.  The  plaster 
mould  being  closed,  the  slip  or  creamy  clay 
is  poured  in,  and  the  portion  nearest  to  the 
mould  becomes  hardened  by  the  absorption 
of  the  water  by  the  mould.  The  fluid  portion 
is  then  poured  out,  and  the  mould  partially 
dried.  A  secouil  tilling  of  slip  yields  another 
coating,  and  the  jirocess  is  repeated  as  often 
as  may  Iw  necessary  to  give  the  required 
thickness  to  the  casting.    {Knight.) 

8.  TTieat. :  The  assigning  of  parts  in  a  play. 
(Webster.) 

^  Casting  is  used  in  combination  with  many 
prepositions,  as  a  casting  away,  a  casting  off, 
&e.,  for  the  meanings  of  all  which  see  the 
corresponding  uses  of  the  verb. 

Casting  of  the  heart:  A  mode  of  divination 
used  in  Orkney. 

*'  Thej'  have  a  charm  also  whereby  they  try  If  per- 
sons be  In  a  decay  or  not.  and  if  they  will  die  thereof ; 
which  they  call  Casting  qf  the  neart."~Brand  :  Orkn^ 
p.  62. 

*  casting-bottle,  s.  A  bottle  for  cast- 
ing or  sprinkling  perfume. 

"  Call  fur  your  casting-bottle."— Alburruiz,,  0.  PL,  TlL 
165. 

casting-box,  s. 

Founding:  A  flask  containing  the  mould. 
[Flask.  ] 

casting-ladle»  s. 

Founding :  An  iron  vessel  with  handles  for 
conveying  molten  metal  from  the  cupola  and 
pouring  it  into  the  mould. 

casting-net,  s.  A  net  thrown  into  the 
water  and  moved  along  so  as  to  sweep  the 
bottom. 

"  Caiting-nets  did  rivers'  bottoms  sweep." 

Jtay  :  I'irgil ;  Qeorgici. 

casting-press,  s. 

Founding :  A  press  in  which  metal  is  cast 
under  pressure,  as  in  the  car-wheel  press. 

oasting-sliop,  s.  That  part  of  a  foundry 
or  factory  where  castings  are  made. 

" .  .  .he  waa  carrying  some  lead  from  one  part  of 
the  yard  tu  the  casting  shop. . .  ."—Daily  Nems,  Jan.  2, 
187  L 

casting-slab,  s. 

Glass-manufacture:  The  flat  piece  on  which 
the  metal  is  poured  in  making  plate-glass ;  the 
casting-table. 

casting-table,  s. 

Glass  m^n  ujactuve  :  The  table  in  a  plate-glass 
factory  upon  which  the  molten  glass  is  poured 
from  the  cuvette,  and  rolled  to  a  thickness  by 
a  roller  which  rests  upon  the  marginal  ledges 
of  the  table,  whose  height  determines  the 
thickness  of  the  plate. 

casting-ap,  j:.  A  casting  or  calculating 
of  the  future. 

"  AH  was  pure  withtu  :  no  fell  remorse. 
Nor  anxiotu  castlngs-up  of  what  mi^ht  be, 
Alarmd  hia  peaiuful  Iwauiu  "       Dhnr :  Grave. 

casting-voice,  casting-vote,  s.    The 

deciding  vot«  ;  that  given  by  the  chairman  or 
president  of  any  assembly  when  the  votes  fof 
and  against  any  proposition  are  equal. 

"  Not  many  years  ago,  lt«o  happened,  that  a  cobler 
had  the  easting  vote  for  the  life  of  a  criminal,  which  he 
ver>' graciously  gave  on  the  merciful  side."— j4ddi*on: 
Travels  in  Italy. 

"  Suppose  your  eyes  sent  equal  rays 
Upon  two  dlstiuit  i>ota  of  ale  .  .  . 
In  this  »d  state,  yuur  doubtful  choice 
Would  never  have  the  cruting  uoicc." 

Prior :  Alma,  U.  SOIL 

casting-weighty  s.  A  weight  whieh 
turns  a  bt.alo  when  exactly  balanced. 

cas'-tle  (t  silent),   •  cas-tel.    "  cas-telle, 
'kas-tel,  "  oas-tyl,  s.   A-  a.     [Da.   koi^iel ; 
Fr.   cartel;    Ibil.   cartel lo ;    Sp.   castillo ;    Lat. 
castellum,  diniin,  of  castrum  =  a  fort.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  lAinguage: 
■  1.  A  village. 

**  Oo  ye  Into  the  cattet  which  ts  ftycna  yoa.~— TPye- 
Jiffe:  Luke  xlx.  M, 

•2.  A  tent;  in  the  pi.  =a  camp.  (Com- 
pare the  similar  use  of  the  Latin  castrum  and 
atstra.) 

"  And  tbo  follcn  doun  In  middis  of  her  castel*.'— 
Wycliffe:  Ps.  IxxviL  38. 

"  3.  A  strongly-bnilt  car  or  tower  borne  on 
the  backs  of  elephants. 

•'  H«  makethe  eerteyn  men  of  armes  for  to  gon  up 
\nU>  cnstfllei  ot  troe  .  .  .  that  craftily  l>en  sett  up  on 
the  ollfanlea  bakkos."— JVuu'Mfrt'i;/^*,  p.  vn. 


hSiX.  b6i^;  p^t,  J<$^1;  cat,  90II,  chorus,  ^hln.  benph;  go,  gom;  thin,  this;    stD,  as  ;   expect,   Xenophon,  e^lst. 
-don,  -tian  =  sh^n.  -tics,  -Blon  =  shiia ;  -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhiln.   -oloos,  -tloos,  -eloos  =  sbus. 


•ble,  -tie,  &c  =  bol,  t^L 


876 


castle— castory 


♦  4.  A  small  tower  or  raised  part  on  the  deck 

of  a  ship.    [Forecastle.] 

•'  The  toppe  catMl^  he  atuffede  with  torelya.- 

Jtort€  Arthure.  3.616. 

•5.  A  small  species  of  helmet. 

"  stand  butt  and  wear  a  c-utle  on  thy  head. " 

:auiketp. :  TroUiti,  v.  1 

*  6.  A  movable  wooden  tower,  used  in 
,i^es. 

•■  In  that  same  tre  ca^el  weren  mated  stages  thre." 
Sir  Fervmbrcu,  a,25i 

7.  A  fortified  building,  a  fortress. 

T  The  oldest  castles  of  which  remains  still 
exist  in  England— such  as  Richborough  Castle, 
in  Kent— are  of  Roman  origin.  Othera  nearly 
contemporaneous  with  these,  like  Conins- 
borough  or  Conisbrough,  in  Yorkshire,  may 
be  British.  There  follow  next  Saxon  castles 
like  Castleton,  in  Derbyshire.  Rochester  an<l 
many  other  castles  are  Norman.  Then  follow 
more  modern  stone  and  brick  castles  between 
the  reigns  of  Edward  I.  and  Henry  VII. 


n.  Chess:  A  piece  shaped  like  a  tower, 
otherwise  called  a  Rook  (q.v.). 

%  Castks  in  the  air:  Mere  empty,  visionary 
projects, 

"  These  were  but  like  castla  in  the  nir,  and  In  men's 
fancies  vainly  Imagiued."— fio/eiy^  :  Hixt.  of  the  World, 

B.  A.S  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

If  Obvious  compounds  :  Castle-barber,  castle- 
hell,  castle-ditch,  castle-gate,  castle-haU,  castle- 
Toof,  castle- tui-ret,  castU-wall. 

caatle-bnllder,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  The  builder  of  a  castle. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  builds  castles  in  the  air ; 
who  forms  imaginary  ideas  and  pictures. 

"The  poetA— are  the  greatest  ca*tl& buUdtrt  In  tb« 
moTl±"— Student,  i  223. 

castle-bnildlng,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  or  operation  of  building  a 
castle. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  or  habit  of  building  castles 
in  the  air,  or  of  forming  fanciful  projects  and 
pictures. 

"  Cattle'buUding,  or  the  science  of  aerial  architec- 
ture, is  of  much  too^-atfue  a  nature  to  be  comprehended 
In  a  concise  regular  Jefiuition :  but.  for  the  sake  u( 
cuitom  and  method.  I  define  it  to  be  the  craft  of  erect- 
ing bftseleaa  fahricks  iu  the  air,  and  peopliu?  them 
with  proper  notioual  iuhabitanta  for  the  employment 
and  improvement  ol  the  underatauding. " — iitttdent,  L 
22a 

castle-court,  5.    The  court  of  a  castle. 

"And  man  and  guard  the  castte-court." 

Scott :  The  Lord  of  the  Iilet.  v.  27. 

castle-crowned,  a.  Crowned  or  sur- 
piounted  with  a  castle. 

"  It  was  my  chance  In  walking  all  alone. 
The  ancient  cagtle-croumed  nlll  to  scale." 

Mir.  for  Mag.,-^.  776. 

*  castle-guard,  *  castle-gard,  s, 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  guard  of  a  castle. 

2.  Old  Law  :  A  kind  of  tenure  by  which  the 
tenant  was  bound  to  defend  his  lord's  castle. 
[Castle-wabd,  s.,  2.] 

"One  apeciea  o(  knight-service  was  eartl^ffuard. 
differing  from  it  in  nothmg,  I'ut  that  whoever  held  by 
that  tenure,  perfonned  bia  service  withiu  the  re-din, 
and  without  limitation  to  any  certain  term."— iord 
tyrtleton. 

*  castle-man,  s.  A  castellan ;  the  con- 
Btable  uf  a  castle. 

*  castle-S«ap,  s.     [Castile-soap.] 

"I  h.^vi'  A  letter  from  a  soai>-tHjiler,  desirlnt;  me  to 
wrlt«  upon  the  present  duties  on  c<utle^oap."  ~~.\ddiioii. 

*  castde-town,  *  castelltun,  s.  A  for- 
tified town. 

"He  waa  neb  an  castfUtnn.' 

Ormulum,  17,918. 

*  castle-ward,  '  castel-wart,  s. 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  same  as  Castle-ciiard 
(q.v.). 

"The  cattelvHirti*  on.  the  marche.' 
Wyntoun  :  Chronicle,  Vllt.  ixxvlli,  129. 

2,  Old  Law:  An  imposition  laid  upon  such 
of  the  king's  subjects  as  dwell  withiu  a  certain 
compass  of  auy  castle,  toward  the  maintenance 
of  such  as  watch  and  ward  the  castle.  (Cov.\'l.) 

*  castle-work,  *  castelwerl£,  s.  For- 
tifieatious,  battlements. 

"A  cite  nobul  enclosed  cornel iche  abonte  with  fyn 
CiutelKgrk."  }yiliiam  ^  PL:eme,  2,219. 

Cas'-tle  (t  sUent).  v.i.     [Castle,  s,] 

Chess :  By  a  certain  move,  to  protect  the 
king  with  the  castle  or  rook,  the  latter  being 
moved  to  the  side  of  the  kint:,  which  is  then 
placed  on  the  square  on  the  other  side. 


cas-tled  {t  silent),  a.    [Castle,  s.] 

1.  Fiu-nished  or  provided  with  castles. 
"  The  horses'  neighing  by  the  wind  is  blown. 

And  eattled  elephants  o'erlook  the  town." 

Dryden:  Aurungzebe,  L  L 

2.  Fortified,  embattled. 

'•  He  (ought  the  Moore.— and.  in  their  (all. 
City  and  tower  and  cattlcd  wall 
Were  his  estate" 
Longfellow:  Trantlationt :  Coplai  de  ifanrigue. 

*  cas-tle-ry  (t  silent),  s.  [Eog.  castle,  and 
-ry  (q.v.).]     The  government  of  a  castle. 

"The  said  Robert  and  bis  heirs  ought  to  be  and  are 
chief  hjvnner  bearers  of  London  iu  fee.  for  the  cattelru, 
which  he  and  his  ancestors  have,  of  Baynard's  castle 
in  the  said  city."~Blount :  Anc^  Tenuret.  p  116. 

cast'-let.  s.  [O.  Fr.  castilet ;  Ital.  castelUtto, 
diminutive  of  Fr.  castel  =  a  castle.]  A  little 
castle. 

■■There  was  In  it  a  castlet  of  stone  and  brick."— 
Leland :  Jtineraru. 

*  cast-ling  (1),  5.  [Eng.  cast,  and  dimin. 
suff".  -ling.]  Anything  bom  before  its  time  ; 
an  abortion. 

"We  should  rather  rely  iii>onthe  urineof  a  owf^in^'* 
bladder,  a  resolution  of  cral«'  eyes,  or  a  second  distil- 
lation of  urine,  as  Uelmont  hath  commended." — 
Broume :  rulgar  Errourt. 

cas'-tling  (2)  {t  silent),  s.  &  a.     [Castle,  v.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  performing  the 
operation  in  chess,  described  in  Castle,  v. 

B.  As  adj. :  Performing  such  an  operation. 

cast'-ni-a,  s.  [An  abbreviation  for  Lat, 
castariea  (q.v.).] 

Entovu :  A  geuus  of  Hawk-moths,  the  tj-pical 
one  of  the  family  Castniidse  (q.v.).  The  best- 
known  species  is  Castnia  Licus,  which  is 
South  American. 

cast-ni'-i-d£e,  s.  p/.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  castnia, 
and  fern.  pL  adj-  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Hawk-moths  (Sphin- 
gides),  one  of  those  connecting  the  tribe  with 
the  Butterflies.  Swaiuson  and  Shuckard  call 
them  Moth  Sphinxes,  and  say  that  they  fiy 
with  great  rapidity  during  the  heat  of  the  day. 
None  are  British.     [Castsia.] 

cas'-tock,  cas'-tack,  cas'-toc,  s.     [Cas- 

TACK.] 

1.  The  core  or  pith  of  a  stalk  of  colewort  or 
cabbage. 

2.  The  stems  or  "  roots  "  themselves. 

"There's  cauld  kail  in  Aberdeen. 
An'  cattock*  in  Strathbogie." 

A  Scotch  Song. 

Catf-t6r(I),5.  [InFr.,Sp.,&Port.  cas((»*,'  Ital. 
Ciistoro  :  from  Lat.  castor;  Gr.  Kda-riap  {kastor) 
=  a  beaver.     From  Sansc.  kasturi  =  musk.] 

A.  As  substantive, 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  A  beaver. 
•■  Like  hunted  castor*,  conscious  o(  their  store. 
Their  waylaid  wealth  to  Norway's  coast  they  bring. 
Dryden  :  Anna*  Jlirabilis,  xxv. 

f  2.  A  hat  made  of  the  fur  of  a  beaver  ;  a 
silk  hat.    {Slajig.) 

•■  Making  diligent  use  o(  his  triangular  cattor  to 
produce  a  circulation  in  the  close  &ir."—Co'jpcT :  Lait 
of  the  Mohicaru.  cb.  li. 

3.  A  heavy  milled  cloth  for  overcoats. 

XL  ZooL :  A  genus  of  Sciuromorphic  rodents, 
typical  of  the  family  Castori<lw,  with  one  living 
species,  Castor  fiber,  the  beaver  (q.v.). 

B,  --Is  adj. :  Made  of  the  skin  or  fur  of  the 
beaver,  or  of  beaver  cloth. 

cas'-t6r(2),  s.     [Seedef.] 

Phann. :  An  abbreviation  of  Castoreum 
(qv). 

castor-bean,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  bean  or  seed  of  the  Castor-oil 
plant,  Ricinus  communis,  from  which  the  oil 
is  expressed. 

castor-oil,  s. 

Pharm.  :  Ricini  Oleum,  a  thick,  viscid,  pale 
oil,  of  a  peculiar  odour,  and  slightly  acrid 
taste,  deriving  its  popular  name  from  some 
supposed  resemblance  to  castoreum  (q.v.). 
It  is  expressed  from  the  seeds  of  Ricinus 
coynmunis,  the  Castor-oil  plant  (q.v  ).  Castor- 
oil  is  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  is  a  mild,  quick, 
safe  purgative,  causing  only  evacuation  of  tlie 
bowels,  and  is  used  iu  cases  of  gastritis,  en- 
teritis, and  dysentery.  Castor-oU  expressed 
from  the  seeds  without  the  aid  of  heat  is 
called  "  cold-drawn  castor-oil." 


Castor-oil  Plant : 

Bot. :  Ricinus  comm-unis,  a  plant  belonging  to 
the  order  Euphorbiaceae,  growing  in  the  East 
Indies,  frequently  cultivated  as  an  ornamental 


CASTOR-OIL   PLANT, 

plant,  under  the  name  of  Palma  Christ!,  at- 
taining a  height  of  from  eight  to  ten  feet. 
There  are  many  varieties,  used-  in  sub-tropical 
gardening  for  their  handsome  foliage. 

cas'-tor  (3),  s.   [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Kaa-Tujp  (kastor).] 

1.  Classic  Mythol.  :  One  of  the  twin  sons  of 
Jupiter  and  Leda,  the  other  being  Pollux. 
After  their  death  they  were  placed  amongst 
the  stars,  forming  the  constellation  now 
known  as  Gemini  or  the  Twins. 

2.  Astron. :  One  of  the  two  bright  stars  con- 
stituting the  constellation  Gemini  (the  Twins). 
It  is  a  Geminonim.  It  is  a  binary  star,  one  of 
the  two  into  which  a  telescope  resolves  it  re- 
volving around  the  other  in  about  1,000  years. 

3.  Min. :  Castorite  (q.v.).     [Pollucite.] 
castor  and  pollnx,  s. 

1.  Meteorol  :  A  fiery  meteor,  which  appears 
sometimes  sticking  to  a  part  of  the  ship,  in 
form  of  one,  two,  or  even  three  or  four  balls. 
When  one  is  seen  alone,  it  is  called  Helena, 
which  portends  the  severest  part  of  the  storm 
to  be  yet  behind  ;  two  are  denominated  Castor 
and  Pollux,  and  sometimes  Tyndarides,  which 
portend  a  cessation  of  the  storm.  [Corposant.] 

2.  Astron. :  The  name  of  a  constellation, 
also  called  Gemini  or  the  Twins. 

cSs-tbr'-e-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  xaoTopiov.] 
Pharm. :  The  pharmacopoeial  name  for  the 
peculiar  mucilaginous  substance  found  in  the 
two  inguinal  sacs  of  the  beaver.  It  is  very 
odorous,  soft,  and  almost  fluid  when  first 
taken  from  the  animal,  but  becomes  dry  and 
of  the  consistence  of  resin.  It  has  an  acrid, 
bitter,  and  nauseous  taste,  and  was  formerly 
much  used  as  a  stimulant  and  an  antispas- 
modic in  hysteria  and  epilepsy,  but  now 
chiefly  by  perfumers. 

cis-tor'-ic,  a.    [Castoreum. 1 

Chem.  :  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  caa- 

toreura  (q.v.). 
C^S-tor'-i-dse,  s.pl.     [Lat.  castor  =  a  beaver ; 

fem.  pi.  suffix  -id(E.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  family  of  Rodents,  of  which  the 
Castor,  or  Beaver  is  the  typical  genus.  They 
are  of  stout  make,  possess  distinct  clavicles, 
and  have  five  toes,  those  of  the  hind  feet  being 
connected  by  a  web  or  membrane.  Genera, 
Castor  and  Mycrpotarmts  (q.v.) 

2.  Pakeont.  :  No  Castoridte  have  as  yet  been 
found  earlier  than  the  Miocene.  Amnug  the 
genera  two  contain  animals  of  lai^e  size,  Tro- 
gonotherium  and  Castoroides  ;  the  former  Ib 
Pliocene  and  Post-Pliocene,  the  latter  Post- 
Pliocene  only. 

c^'-tor-in,  cas'-tor:  ine,  s.    (Eng.  castm  ; 

suffix  -in,  -ine  {Chein.).'j 

Chem. :  A  erystallizable  substance  obtained 
from  castor  by  the  action  of  alcohol. 

cas'-tor-ite,  s.  [Eng.  castor  (3),  and  suff".  -ite 
{Mut.).-} 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Petalite  (q.v.),  occumng 
in  Elba  in  attached  crystals  ;  sp.  gr.,  2'38— 
2-405.  Comp. :  Silica,  78'01  ;  alumina,  1886; 
lithiu,  •2~6.     (Dana.) 

cas'-tor^,  s.    [Caster,  II.  2  (4).] 

*  cas'-tor-^,  s.  [Castoreum.]  An  od  drawn 
from  the  castoreum,  and  used  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  colours. 


fite,  f&t,  iSire,  amidst,  what,  ^^y  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  ofib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qn  =  kw. 


oastrametation— cat 


877 


'■  Pollsht  yvory 
Which  cunning  Crafteamau  bftiul  hnth  overlayd 
"With  layre  vermilion  ur  purM  Castory." 

Spenter :  F.  C-.  IL  Ix-  *l- 

*o&s-tr%-ine-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Fr..  from  Lat. 
oastrn  =  a  ranip  ;  vietatio  ■=  a  measuring  ;  m^tor 
=to  measure.]  The  art  or  science  of  arrangin^i 
a  camp. 

"Between  Chadlln^n  and  Saresden  la  also  an  un- 
mentloned  catnu,  either  Saxon  or  Dnulali,  for  l»oth  are 
coiioenieil  In  thts  question;  and  tiiKlr  caxtrdmetatiori-, 
even  under  the  most  practicable  and  commodious  cir- 
cumatances  of  ground,  is  sometimes  aiublguous.  "— 
Warton:  flUtory  of  Klddington,  p.  50. 

"Pluntfed,  nothing  loath,  into  ^  sea  of  discusslonj 
concerning  wars  .  .  .  and  the  rules  of  caitrarruitation.' 
— Scott :  Antiquary,  ch.  L 

0&s'-trate»  v.t.  [Lat.  castrahis,  pa.  par.  of 
castro  =  to  geld.] 

1,  Lit. :  To  geld,  emasculate. 

"  Orlgen— having  read  that  Bcriptore,  "There  be 
some  tliat  cmtnitei  themselves  for  the  kingdom  of 
Ood.'  which  was  but  a  i>arabollcal  speech,  he  did  reiilly, 
and  therefore  foolishly,  aiatrate  himself."  —  Blthop 
M'lrton :  DUrfutrg«  of  five  Imputatioiit  from  the 
Romish  Partu.  p.  138. 

IL  Figuratively : 

•  I.  To  mortify,  to  deaden,  to  deprive  of 
power  or  vigour. 

"  Ye  caitrat«  the  dealrea  of  the  flesh,  and  shall  ob- 
teine  a  more  ample  rewarde  of  gnu^e  In  heaven." — 
Miirttn:  TreatUt  on  the  Marriage  of  Prieiten,  Y.  1. 
b.  1&54. 

2.  To  expunge  obscene  passages  from  a 
book  ;  to  expurgate. 

O&s'-tra-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Castrate,  v.] 

oSLatra-tihgt  pr.}xir.,a.,ks.   [Castrate,  u.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adtj. :  (See 
the  verbX 
C.  As  stuhstantive : 

1.  TAt.  :  The  act  of  gelding  or  emasculating  ; 
castration. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  freeing  from  obscenity  ; 
expurgatioD. 

castratlng-clamp.  s.  A  clamp  used  in 
conliiiii^'  i\w  I'lii'l:*  and  vessels  in  theoperating 
of  orchotomy  by  excision  of  the  parts,  as  in  the 

case  of  the  lutrse. 

oS>S-tra'-tlon»  s.  [Lat.  caLStratio=&  gelding, 
ciutro  =  to  ^-'Id.] 

1,  Lit.  :  The  act  of  castrating. 

"  The  loxgi'vst  needle  should  he  uaed.  In  taking  up  the 
Biwrnuitlirk  vessels  In  caitratiori." —Sfutrjt :  Surgery. 

"...  the  proportion  of  mates  would  be  somewhat 
greater  at  birth  than  at  the  age  of  c<i$t}'afion."—Dar- 
vln:  DetcciU  of  Man  (1971).  Part  11..  ch.  vill..  vol.  I., 
p.  SM. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  freeing  from  obscenity  ; 
expurgation. 

O&S-tra'-tor,  s.  [Low  Lat.  castrator  =  one 
wlio  gi-Iils  ;  Lat.  castro  =  to  geld.] 

1.  Lit.  One  who  gelds. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  cuts  out  obscene  passages 
from  a  book  ;  an  expurgator. 

*cfi,a'-trSl,  ^casteril,  s.    [Kestrel.1 

•  c&B-tren'-ai-al,  a.  (Lat.  m.'ifrnwlt  —  be- 
longing to  a  camp  ;  castra—  a  camp.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  cjniip. 

"  sixty  mlk'B,  Is  the  measure  of  three  dayea  Jinimey, 
aoe.irtllntt  unto  military  marches,  or  catirmaial  man- 
t\'>UK-"—ilrnwn  :  CyruM  Garden. 

•O&S-tron'-si-an,  a.  (Lat  mstrensiamis  ~ 
belonging  to  a  (-amp  ;  castra  =  a  camp.]  The 
same  as  Castrensial.    (Johnson.) 

O&a'-U-al,  n.  &  3.     [Fr.   catntel ;  Ital.   casuale ; 
Lat.  rasuidis  =  pertaining  to  chance  ;  cosws  — 
chance.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Happening  by  chantre,  accMentAl. 

"Of  tliH  broad  vale,  cjiatlns  a  rcuriui/  glanro. 
Wo  aaw  a  throng  of  people— wherefore  niotT' 

Wordrie'irth  :  Kxcurgiov.  bk.  U. 
"  But  each  of  them,    bo  adds,  tn)at<*<l  tlio   subjects 
brl.lly.  anil  without  diligence  ora^^cunicy,  deriving  bin 
Inrorniatlori  only  tToinra«iuil  TvjHttt»."—/,rwi$ :   Crotl. 
£-trty  Homan  llltt.  (IH&.'V),  oh.  111.,  $  1'2.  vol.  1.,  p.  »4. 

2.  Dependent  on  chance  ;  uncertain, 

"The  revenue  of  Ir^-land.  both  certain  and  ratiial, 
did  ni>t  rUo  mito  ten  thuusanil  jHiuiidH."— ilar.  ;  On 
Ireliiiul. 

3.  Trivial,  commonplace. 

"Tlie  commlwlonor*  entertained  theinaclvcM  by  the 
flro-sldu  In  general  and  raintai  dlsoountos."— CffirerKYnn. 

^  (1)  Crabb  thus  diseriniinat^s  bt'twi'.-n 
accidental,  incidental,  casual,  and  contiiKimf. 
"  Accidental  is  opposed  to  what  Ls  designcil  or 
planned  ;  inridfiitnl  to  what  in  premeditate<l  ; 
ea5»^IMo  what  is  c!onstant  and  rognlnr;  cnu- 
tingent  to  what  is  ditlnlte  or  llxed.     A  meeting 


may  be  accidental,  an  expression  incidental. 
a  look,  expression,  &c.,  casual,  an  expense 
or  circumstance  contingent."  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

(2)  He  thus  distinguishes  heiween  occasional 
and  casual.  These  are  both  opposed  to  what 
is  fixed  or  stated  ;  but  occasional  carries  witli 
it  more  the  idea  of  unfrequency  and  casual  that 
of  untlxedness.  or  the  absence  of  all  design.  A 
minister  is  termed  an  occasional  preacher  who 
preaches  only  on  certain  occasions;  his  preach- 
ing at  a  particular  place  on  a  ceiiiain  day  may 
be  casual."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  tramp,  a  vagrant ;  one  who  receives 
relief  and  shelter  for  one  night  in  the  work- 
house of  a  palish  to  whicli  he  does  not  belong. 

2.  A  labourer  or  artizan  employed  irregu- 
larly.    (Mayhew.) 

oasual'«jector,  s. 

Legal :  A  nominal  defendant  in  the  action 
of  ejectment,  who  continues  such  until  ap- 
pearance by  or  for  the  tenant  in  possession. 

casual-ward,  s.  A  ward  or  portion  of 
a  workhouse  or  hospital  reserved  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  casual  paupers  or  patients. 

*  C&9-U-&l'-i-ty,  s.    [Casualty.] 

C&9'-U-al-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  casual;  -ly.]     In  a 
casual  manner  ;  by  chance,  fortuitously. 
"  Go,  bid  my  woman 
SeArch  for  a  Jpwel.  that  too  cmually 
Hath  left  miue  arm." 

Shaketp.  ■  Cymbeline.  11  a 

*  cSs'-U-al-neaS,  iJ.  [Eng.  casual ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  casual  ;  chance. 

ca^'-a-al-ty,  •  cas-u-ftl'-i-tsr,  s.    [Fr.oi- 

sualit^  ;  Lat.  casualis  ~  pertaining  to  chance  t 
casus  =  a  chance.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

\.  A  chance,  an  accident,  a  fortune. 

"  with  more  patience  men  endure  the  losses  that 
befal  them  by  mere  casualty,  than  the  damages  which 
they  BUfltainby  Injustice."— /Jii/fij/'i  :  Euays. 

"...  the  documents  preserved  in  the  Roman 
archives,  even  those  engraved  on  tiraas  and  other  dur- 
able materinls,  were  exposed  to  the  cmwiltie:!  which 
attend  such  relics  of  the  past."— /.ewis :  Cred.  Early 
Roman  Hut.  (13l>5).  ch.  v.,  S  9,  vol.  1..  p.  148, 

2.  Chance  or  accident  attended  with  injury 
or  death.  (Especially  applied  to  the  losses  of 
an  army  in  the  field.) 

"  It  la  observed  in  ijarticular  nations,  that,  within 
the  space  of  two  or  three  hundred  years,  notwltbstand- 
iDg  all  eastuiKie;  the  number  of  men  doubles."— 
Burnet:  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Law  (Casualty  of  wards) :  The  incidental 
liabilities  of  land-tenure,  t-specially  the  mails 
and  duties  due  to  the  superiors  in  ward  hold- 
ings. 

"The  feudal  caau«K/M  were  exacted  with  the  moat 
rigorous  severity."— Oi/6ert  Stxtart :  Diicourie  on  ?u:ar- 
iiig  Lecturet.  p.  14. 

2.  Mininij  :  A  term  applied  among  tinners 
to  any  strange  matter  separated  from  the  ore 
by  washing. 

c&s-u-ar-i'-na,  s.  [So  named  by  Rumphius, 
]>nibably  from  a  fancied  resemblance  in  the 
foliage  to  the  feathei-a  of  the  Cassowary. 
(Graham  :  Flora  of  Bombaii.).'] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Casuarinacese  (q.v.) 

cSj9-u-ar-i-na'-9e-aB,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod. 
hat' casuar inn,  and  ft-m.  jd.  ad,i.  suft'.  -acecc.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  abnormal  exogens,  alli- 
ance Amentales.  Only  one  genus  is  known, 
Casuarina.  They  have  a  nne-tellfd  ovary, 
one  or  two  ascending  ovules,  and  a  superior 
radicle.  There  are  no  leaves,  but  in  place  of 
them  short,  toothed,  ribbed  shenths.  They 
are  trees  like  Giant  Equiseta  (Horse-tails). 
They  have  closer  affinities,  however,  with 
Myricacne  or  with  Conifenc.  They  occur 
in  Australia,  New  Caledonia,  and  the  Lulian 
ArchipeJagn  They  are  genenilly  called  Jieef- 
woods.  their  timber  being  of  the  colour  of 
raw  beef.  In  Australia  they  are  often  t^rnicii 
oaks.  In  Omhani's  Flora  nf  Hnmhay  one 
species  is  called  the  Cas.sarina  or  Tinian  Pine 
The  heavy  war-dubs  of  the  native  Australians 
are  of  Casuarina.  The  bark  of  Casuarina 
,'iiuisetifolia  is  slightly  astringent;  that  of  ('. 
muricata  Is  used  as  infusion  in  India  as  a 
tonic.  Tlie  young  cones  of  C.  quadrivalvis, 
when  cliewed,  yield  a  pleasant  ai'id.  and  are 
useful    to  those  who    r-nnnot   obtain  water. 


Cattle    also  are  exceedingly    fond  of  them. 
About  thirty-two  species  are  known. 

ca^-n-ar'-i-iis,  s.    [C,\ssowarv.i 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  birds,  family  StruthionidsB 
(Ostriches).  CcLsuarina  gaUatua  is  the  Casso- 
wary (q.v.). 

cd^'-U-xst*  s.  [Ft.  casu^isU;  Lat.  ca^s  =  a 
cliance.]  One  who  studies  and  settles  cases 
of  conscience. 

"Do  not  flatter  yourselves  that  the  Ingenuity  of 
lawgivera  will  ever  devise  an  oath  which  the  ingenuity 
of  ctttiiitt  will  not  evade,*'— Jfacau/ay  Bist.  Eng., 
ch.  XV. 

"  One  only  doubt  remains  :  Full  oft  I've  heard. 
By  catuMi  grave,  and  deep  divines,  averr'd. 

Pope :  January  and  May,  288-9. 

*  Cci^'-U-ist*  v.i.  [CA.SUI3T,  s.]  To  argue 
about  or  decide  cases  of  conscience  ;  to  act  as 
a  casuist. 


"  We  never  leave  subtilizing  and  caiuitting, 
Milton  :  Doct.  and  Dis.  of  Divorce,  11.  sn. 


•  c&9-u-i8t'-ic,  ca^-u-isf-l-cal.  a.  [Eng. 
casii ist ;  -ic.  -iail.  ]  Of  or  relating  to  casuistry, 
or  the  study  of  cases  of  conscience. 

"...    surely  the  practical,  catuittical,  that  la,  the 

firincipal,  vital  part   of   their 
Ittle  of  spirituality."— AOMtA. 


their  religion  savours  very 


t  ci^-U-ist'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  casuistical  ; 
-ly.]    In  a  casuistical  manner. 

".  .  .  obtained  in  that  house  much  of  that  learning, 
wherewith  he  was  enabled  to  write  caauisticalty."— 
Wood :  Athenee  Oxon. 

ca^'-U-ist-ry,  s.  [Eng.  casuist;  -ry.)  The 
doctrine,  tenets,  or  method  of  a  casuist. 

"  Thia  concession  would  not  paaa  for  good  caiutgtrf 
in  these  ages  "—/•'ipe;  Odyssey.     Notes, 

".  .  .  that  Immoral  casuistry  which  was  the  wont 
part  of  Jeauitlam." — Macautay  :  Hist.  Eng,,  ch.  xv. 

oa'-siis  bel'-U, pftrcwe.  [Lat.  casus  =  a  chance; 
and  belli  (genit,  of  bellum)=  war.]  The  causa 
which  produces,  and  is  held  by  one  side  at 
least,  to  .justify  war. 

"He  did  not  say  what  was  to  be  the  canu  belli  or  the 
casut  amuindi."~Time*,  Feb.  2,  1878. 

O&t.  *k&t,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  cat;  Dut.  &  Dan. 
kat ;  Sw.  katt ;  IceL  kottr ;  L.  Ger.  kattc  :  O. 
H.  Ger.  &  Ger.  kater  ;  Ger.  katze  ;  O.  Fr.  cat; 
Fr.  chal ;  Sp.  gato ;  Ital.  gatto ;  Gael.  &  Ir. 
cat;  Wei,  calh ;  Russ.  kot ;  Turk,  kedi;  from 
Low  Lat.  catus.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  same  as  II.  1. 

(2)  A  handful  of  reaped  grain  or  straw  laid 
on  the  ground  without  being  put  into  a  sheaf. 
(Scotch.) 

(3)  A  small  bit  of  rag,  rolled  up  and  i)ut  be- 
tween the  handle  of  a  pot  and  the  hook  whl(^ 
suspends  it  over  the  fire,  to  raise  it  a  little. 

2.  Fig.  :  Applied  to  tlie  common  people. 

"Twas  you  mceus'd  the  rabble: 
Cats,  that  «in  judge  aa  fitly  of  his  worth, 
As  I  can  of  those  mysteries,  which  Heaven 
Will  not  have  earth  to  know." 

Shafcetp.  :  Coriolanu4,  It.  L 

n.  Technically : 

I.  Zool. :  The  common  name  of  certain 
species  of  the  genus  Felis,  a  family  of  Car- 
nivora,  iu  which  the  organs  of  destruction 
reach  their  highest  development.  They  have 
thirty  teeth  :  incisors,  six  above  and  six 
below ;  canines,  two  above  and  two  below ; 
molars,  four  above  and  four  below.  The 
domestic  cat  (Felis  domestictts)  is  divided  into 
numerous  varieties — the  Tabbv,  the  Tortoise- 
shell.  the  Angora,  &c.  The"  Wild  Cat  (F. 
cattis).  It  is  much  larger  and  stronger  than 
its  domesticated  rel  ivo.  The  unimtil  called 
Wild  Cat  in  the  United  States  is  the  Lynx. 
"Thrice  the  brlnded  cat  Iwth  mewd."" 

Sh<ikesp. :  Macbeth,  It.  L 

1]  The  cat  tribe:  The  family  Felidie  (q.v.). 
•  2.  Military: 

(1)  A  shed  used  for  cover  for  soldiers  em- 
ployed in  tilling  up  a  trench,  repairing  a 
breach,  &c.  ;  so  called  because  the  men 
crouched  under  it  as  a  cat  for  her  prey. 

Caslellatfd  Cat :  A  cat  with  crenelles  or  loop- 
holes for  the  discharge  of  arrows.  Ac. 

(2)  The  same  as  Cat-o'-nine-Tails  (q.v.). 

'A  iVdUf.  :  (Perhajts  a  different  word  ;  cf. 
Icel.  kati,  used  in  this  sense.) 

(1)  A  ship  formed  on  the  Norwegian  model, 
and  usually  employed  in  tlie  coal  and  timber 
trade  These  vessels  are  generally  built  re- 
markably strong,  and  may  carr>'  000  tous  ;  or, 


b6U,  b6p-;  poi^t,  jo^l;  oat,  9011,  ohoms,  9liln«  bench;  go,  icem;  thin,  this;  sin,  09;  ejcpeot,  Xenophon,  e^lst.     ph  =  fl 
-olan,  -tlan  =  sb^u.    -tlon«  -slon  =  shiin;  -flon»  -flon  =  zhun.     -oloub,  -tloos,  -ttlouB  =  shua.      -ble,  -tie,  itc.  =  o^l,  t^ 


8TS 


cat 


in  the  language  of  their  own  mariners,  from 
twenty  to  thirty  keels  of  coal.  A  cat  is  dis- 
tinguished   by   a  narrow   stern,    projecting 


quarters,  a  deep  waist,  and  no  ornamental 
figure  on  the  prow.    (Smyth.) 

(2)  A  strong  tackle  or  combination  of  pulleys, 
to  hook  and  draw  up  an  anchor  to  the  cathead 
of  a  ship. 

L  Sports: 

(1)  A  double  tripod,  having  six  feet. 

(2)  A  game,  also  called  "tip-cat,"  and  also 
an  instrument  used  in  the  game.    [Cat-stick.] 

^  Cat  i'  the  hole :  The  designation  given  to 
a  game  especially  popular  in  Fife. 

"  Tine  Car,  tine  Gam'.  An  alloaion  to  a  play  called 
Cat  f  the  BuU,  and  the  English  Kit-Cat  Spoken  wheu 
men  at  lawbave  lost  their  principal  evidence,"— iCeWi* : 
8c   Prop.,  p.  yi5. 

Cat  in  the  pan  :  For  definition  see  example. 

"  There  is  a  cunning  which  we,  in  England,  call  the 
turning  of  the  cat  in  the  pan  ;  which  ia,  when  that 
which  a  man  s^iya  to  another,  he  lays  it  aa  if  another 
bad  said  it  to  hixa."—Bncoit. 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compounds). 
Compounds  of  ob\'ious  signification :    Cat- 
eyed,  cat-like,  cat's-meat. 

cat-and-clay,  s.  The  materials  of  which 
a  mud-wall  is  constructed  in  many  parts  of 
Scotland.  Straw  and  clay  are  well  wrought 
together,  and  being  formed  into  pretty  large 
rolls,  are  laid  between  the  different  wooden 
posts,  by  means  of  which  the  wall  is  formed, 
and  carefully  pressed  down  so  as  to  incor- 
porate with  each  other,  or  with  the  twigs  that 
are  sometimes  plaited  from  one  post  to  an- 
other. 

cat-and-dog,  s. 

Games  :  An  old  Scotch  game,  apparently  an 
early  form  of  cricket. 

t  Cat-and'dog  life :  One  fidl  of  quarrelling, 
from  the  usual  antipathy  between  dogs  and 
cats. 

cat-band,  s. 

1.  A  bar  of  iron  for  securing  a  door.  This 
name  is  given  to  the  strong  hook  used  on  the 
inside  of  a  door  or  gate,  which,  being  fixed  to 
the  wall,  keeps  it  shut. 

"He  had  his  entrance  peaceably;  the  ports  made 
open,  and  the  cat-bands  caaten  loose."  ~  Spaldinff  : 
Troablea.  iL  159-60. 

2.  A  chain  drawn  across  a  street  for  defence 
in  time  of  war. 

"  The  town  of  Aberdeen— beaan  to  make  preparations 
for  their  own  defence ;  and  to  that  effeet  began  to  have 
tbeir  cnt-bandi  lu  readiness,  their  cannon  clear,  . .  ." — 
Sp'tUing  :  Troubles.  L  109. 

cat-beam,  ^. 

.\'a<tt.:  This,  also  called  the  beakhead-beavi. 
Is  the  broadest  beam  in  the  ship,  and  is  gener- 
ally made  of  two  beams  tabled  and  bolted 
together.      (Smyth.) 

cat-beds.  s.  pi    A  child's  game.    [Cat's- 

CBADLE.l 

cat-bird,  s. 

Ornith.  :  An  American  bird  (Mimus  Caroli- 
nettsis),  belonging  to  theTurdidie,  or  Thrushes, 
whose  crj'  resembles  the  mewing  of  a  cat. 

cat-block,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  two  or  three-fold  block,  with  an 
iron  strop  and  large  hook  to  it,  which  is  em- 
ployed to  cat  or  draw  the  anchor  up  to  tlie 
cat-head,  which  is  also  fitted  with  three  great 
sheaves  to  correspond. 

oat-chop,  s.    A  plant,  Mesevibryanthemum 

feliniim.     {Treas.  ojBot.) 


CAT-HEAD. 


cat-cluke,  c^t-luke,  s.    [Catcluke.) 
cat-£all,  s. 

h'aut. :  The  rope  rove  for  the  cat-purchase, 
by  which  the  anchor  is  raised  to  the  cat-head, 
or  catted. 

cat-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. :  The  Sea-wolf  (Anarrhicas  lu^fms).  a 
native  of  tlie  West  Indian  seas,  so  called  from 
its  round  head  and  large  glaring  eyes. 

"  Iiupns  marinas  Schonfeldii  et  nostras :  our  flshers 
call  it  the  sea-cat.  or  cut-juh." — Sibbatd  :  Fif^  p.  121. 

cat-gold,  s. 

1.  A  kind  of  mica,  having  a  yellowish  ap* 
peai-ance,  somewhat  resembUng  gold. 

2.  Iron  pyrites. 
cat-harpings,  ?.pz. 

A'dwf. :  Ropes  under  the  tops  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  futtock  shrouds,  sei-ving  to  brace 
in  the  shrouds  tighter,  and  affording  room  to 
brace  the  yards  more  obliquely  when  the  ship 
is  close  hauled.  They  keep  the  shrouds  taut 
for  the  better  ease  and  safety  of  the  mast. 

cat-haw,  s.  The  fruit  of  the  Hawthorn 
(Cratmgus  Qxyacantlio). 

cat-head,  cathead,  s. 

1.  Geol.  :  A  local  name  for  a  nodule  of  iron- 
stone, containing  an  organism  or  a  fragment 
of  one.    [XoDULE.] 

'■  The  uodules  with  leaves  in  them,  called  catheads. 
Beem  to  consist  of  a  sort  of  iron  stuue.  not  unlike  tluit 
which  is  found  in  the  rocks  near  ^\'Tiitehaven,  In 
Cumberland,  where  they  call  them  catscaups." — Wood- 
ward :  On  FossUi. 

2.  Mining :  A  broad-bully  hammer  used  by 
miners ;    a    miner's      __ 
name    for    a    small 
capstan. 

3.  Naut.:  A  piece 
of  timber  with  two 
shivers  at  one  end, 
having  a  rope  and 
a  block,  to  which  is 
fastened  a  great  ii'ou 
hook,  to  trice  up 
the  anchor  from  the 
hawse  to  the  top  of 
the  forecastle.  {Sea 
Dictionary.) 

cat-head  band,  cathead  band,  s. 

Mi)i.  :  The  name  given  by  Lanarkshire 
miners  to  a  coarse  u-onstone. 

"  Doggar,  or  Cathead  b<ind,"—Ur€:  Rathergleii, 
p.  290. 

cat-head  stopper,  cat-stopper,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  piece  of  rope  or  chain  rove 
through  the  ring  of  an  anchor,  to  secure  it  for 
sea,  or  singled  before  letting  it  go. 

oat-heather,  ».  A  finer  species  of  heath. 
Erica  (etralix  or  E.  ciHcreo,  which  is  low  and 
slender,  growing  more  in  separate  upright 
stalks  than  the  common  heath,  and  flowering 
only  at  the  top. 

cat  hip,  cat-hip,  s.  Two  roses,  (I)  Rosa 
s^pinosi-ssniia,  (2)  R.  canina. 

cat-holes,  s.  pU 

1.  Ordiiiar^  Langiiage: 

(1)  The  name  given  to  the  loop-holes  or 
narrow  openings  in  the  walls  of  a  bam. 
(Sojtch .) 

•"He  has  left  the  key  intheooT  AoI« ;  *  to  siimify  that 
a  man  has  run  away  from  his  creditors." — Kelly,  p.  1*5. 

(2)  A  sort  of  niche  in  the  wall  of  a  bani,  in 
which  keys  and  other  necessaries  are  depo- 
sited in  the  inside,  where  it  is  not  perforated. 
(Scotch.) 

2.  Naut. :  Two  little  holes  astern  above  the 
gun-room  ports,  to  bring  in  a  cable  or  hawser 
through  them  to  the  capst^in,  when  there  is 
occasion  to  heave  the  ship  astern.  (Sea 
Diet.) 

cat-hook,  s. 

Kaut.  :  A  strong  hook,  which  is  a  continua- 
tion of  the  iron  strop  of  the  cat-block,  used 
to  hook  the  ring  of  the  anchor  when  it  is  to 
be  drawn  up  or  catted.    (Smyth. ) 

*  cat-house,  s. 

Mil.  :  The  same  as  Cat,  s.,  II.,  2  (1). 

cat-hud,  s.  The  name  given  to  a  large 
stone,  which  serves  as  a  back  to  a  fire  on  the 
hearth,  in  the  house  of  a  cottager.    (Scotch.) 

"The  fire,  a  poM  space  removed  from  the  end  waU, 
was  placed  aeainsta  targe  wbinstone.  called  the  cat- 
hud  "  —Hem.  nf  .Vithsd'ileSong,  p.  .J>v. 


cat-loup,  5.  A  Very  short  distance  as  to 
space  ;  as  far  as  a  cat  may  leap.    (Scotch.) 

"That  sang-stnglng  haspin  o'  a  callant— and  tha^— 
light-headed  widow-wom^in,  Keturah.  will  win  the 
kim ;— they  are  furcmc)St  by  a  laug  cat  loup  at  least."— 
Blackw.  Stag..  Jan..  18-21,  p.  40i 

cat-o*-nine-tails,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  An  instrum-Mit  of  punishment  for- 
merly used  for  flogging  on  board  ships  in  the 
na^-y.  It  is  commonly  made  of  nine  pieces  of 
line  or  cord,  about  half  a  yard  long,  fixed  upon 
a  piece  of  thick  rope  for  a  handle,  and  havin* 
three  knots  on  each  at  small  intervals  nearest 
the  end. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  corrector,  castigator. 

"  Ton  dread  reformers  of  an  impioua  *ge> 
YoQ  awful  cAt  a'  nine  lailt.  to  the  stace. 

Prologue  to  Vanbrugh'i  false  Friend. 

*  cat-pipe,  s.  The  same  as  ctcall;  an 
iostrunit-nt  that  makes  a  squeaking  noise. 

"  Some  songsters  can  no  more  sing  iu  any  chamber 
but  their  own,  than  some  clerka  can  read  ii>  any  book 
but  their  own  ;  put  ihera  oat  of  their  H-ukI  uuoe,  and 
they  are  mere  cat}Apes  and  duncea."— />  Estrange. 

cat-posy,  s. 

Bot.  :  Tlie  Daisy,  BeUis  perennis. 

cat-rake,  s. 

Mech. :  A  name  for  a  ratchet-drilL 

cat-rig,  s. 

Navt. :  A  rig  which  in  smooth  water  sur- 
passes every  other,  but.  being  utterly  unsuited 
for  sea  or  "heavy  weather,  is  only  applitable 
to  pleasure-boats  who  can  choose  their  wea- 
ther. It  allows  one  sail  only,  an  enormous 
fore-and-aft  main-sail,  spread  by  a  gaff  at  the 
head  and  a  boom  at  the  foot,  hoisted  on  a  stout 
mast,  which  is  stepped  close  to  the  stem. 
(Smyth. ) 

cat-rope, ». 

Naut.  :  A  line  for  hauling  the  cat-hook 
about;  also  cat-back- rope,  which  hauls  the 
block  to  the  ring  of  the  anchor  in  order  to 
hook  it.     (Smyth.) 

cat-rushes,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  :  A  book-name  for  various  species  of 
Equisetum.    (Britten  £  Holland.) 

cat-salt,  s.  A  beautiful  granulated  kind 
of  common  salt,  formed  out  of  bittern  or 
leach-brine  in  the  salt-works. 

cat-scaup,  s.  A  kind  of  fossiL  The 
same  as  Cat-read  (q.  v.). 

cat-Ship,  s.    [Cat,  II.,  3  (1).J 

*  cat-silver,  s, 

Min.  :  An  obsolete  name  for  mica.  The 
resemblance  to  silver  is  in  the  pseudo- metallic 
lustre,  while  the  epithet  "cat"  implies  that 
it  is  not  the  real  metal. 

"  Catsitver  is  composed  of  plates  that  are  generally 
plain  and  panillel,  and  that  are  flexible  and  elastick. 
and  is  of  three  sorts,  the  yellow  or  golden,  the  white 
or  silvery,  and  the  black,"— IKcjdMxird  :  On  Fossils. 

cat-sloes,  s.     The  fruit  of  Pru  nus  spinoscu 
cat-squirrel,  s.    Sciurus  cinere^ts. 
cats-and-dogs,  s.  pi 

Bot.  :  The  blossoms  of  Salix. 

cats-and-keys,  s.  pi.  The  fruit  of  Frash 
inus excdsior ;  ash-keys (q. v.).     [Cats-keys. ] 

cat-Stane,  s.  in  Roxburgh  one  of  the 
upright  stones  which  support  a  grate,  there 
being  one  on  each  side.  Since  the  introduc- 
tion of  Carron  gratis  these  stones  are  found 
in  kitchens  only. 

Catstane-head  :  The  fiat  top  of  the  Catstane. 

cat-steps,  s.  pi  The  projections  of  the 
stones  in  the  slanting  part  of  a  g-able. 

cat-stick,  s.  A  stick  or  bat  us^d  in  the 
game  of  **  Cat."     [Cat,  II.  4  (2)  ] 

cat-stopper,  s 

Naut.  :  [Cat-head  stopper.] 

cat-tackle,  s. 

Naut. :  A  tackle  t«  raise  the  anchor  to  the 
cat-head. 
cat^tall,     *  cattyle,      *  catalle,   a 

[Cat's-tail.] 

"A  catti/UlcataUe  A.):  lanugo,  herba  est."— Cathol 

A  ngticu  m. 

'• Some 

Sovereign  places  held  among  the  watry  bain. 
Of  cat-taiU  made  them  crowns.  .  .  . 

Drayton:  Poly-OMon,».lfk 

cat-thyme,  s 

Bot.  :  Tdtcrium.  Maruvi. 


fete,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ; 
or,  wore,  w^U;  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  oiire,  onite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot, 
Syrian.     89.  oe  =  ©.     ©y  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cat— catadrome 


879 


oat-tree,  s. 

Bot. :  Kaoiiymus  ewro/xru*. 
oat-Whin,  «. 

ISot. :  A  name  applied  to  several  plants — 
0)  Hosa  canina.  the  Dog-rose ;  (2)  Hosa  spi- 
nosissima;  (3)  Ulex  nanus  ;  (-i)  Genista aiigliax ; 
(5)  the  herb  Setwall  or  Valerian  (?).  {BritUn 
d  Holland.) 

cat-whistles,  s.  pi. 

Bot. :  A  bixik-nanie  (or  Etiuisetum  pcUustre. 

cat-wlttit,  a.  Harebrained,  unsettled  ; 
having  tlie  wits  of  a  cat.    (Scotch.)    Cf.  hare- 

braiiifii, 

cat- wood,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  bouk-iuirae  for  Euon.ym.us  europmus. 

oat's-carriage,  s.  The  same  game  as 
"  King's-cushion  "  or  cat's-cradle  (q.v.). 

cat'S'Claws,  s.  pi. 

Hot.  :  (1)  Anthijllis  vulneraria,  (2)  Lotus 
cornhnlatiis. 

oat's-cradle,  s.  A  plaything  for  children 
made  i)f  piickthrfud  on  one's  fingers,  and 
transfurred  from  thi-in  to  those  of  another. 

"The  whnle  claJma  a  pl^ce among maininalla,  though 
we  mitfht  fancy  that,  as  in  the  cliild'a  game  of  cats- 
cradle,  soiitti  stnuwe  IntrosuBceptiun  lind  been  [ler- 
tnltt«a,  to  moke  It  eo  like,  yet  so  contrary,  to  tlia 
animals  with  which  it  is  itself  clii33e±"—Jfisiema'i: 
Development  of  Christian  Doctrine,  ch.  1. 

cat's-ear,  s. 

Botany  : 

(1)  A  common  book-name  for  HypocJueris 
radicata.    (Frior.) 

(2)  Antcnnaria  dioica,    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 
oat'8-eye»  s. 

1.  Dot.  :  A  name  applied  to  several  plants— 
(\)  Vernnlra  Chumccdrys,  (2)  Veronica  Bux- 
hanmii,  (3)  Myosotis  sylvatica,  (4)  EpHohiwm 
angmti/idinm.    (Britten  £  Holland.) 

2.  Naut.  :  [Cat-hole.] 

3.  Miu.  :  [Ger.  kaizenauge ;  Fr.  ceil  de  chat.  ] 
A  phenocrystalline  or  vitreous  variety  of 
quartz.  It  exhibits  opalescence,  but  without 
prismatic  colours,  especially  when  cut  en 
cabochon,  an  eftcct  due  to  fibres  of  asbestus. 
The  finest  specimens  are  brought  from  Ceylon. 
Compos.  :  Silex.  D'.-O  ;  alumina,  175  ;  lime, 
1'25  ;  oxide  of  iron,  0  25. 


oat's-faces,  s. 

But. :  A  name  given  to  the  Heartsease. 
cat'8-foot,  8. 

Botany : 

(1)  Ground  Ivy.     (Gerarde.) 

"His  commonl  y  cillea  llcdera  terrestrU.  In  English 
Oround-luy.  Ale-hood-,  Gill-go-bj-grouDd,  Tune-hoofe. 
and  C'aiAfoot:'~Qerarcle :  HerbaJl.  p.  S56  (ed.  1633). 

(2)  Nepetft  glechoma,  from  the  shape  of  its 
leaves.    (GcTarde. ) 

(3)  Antennaria  dioica,  from  Its  soft  flower- 
beads.    (Prior.) 

oat's-hair,  s. 

(1)  The  down  that  covers  unfledged  birds ; 
paddock-hair. 

(2)  The  down  on  the  face  of  boys  before  the 
beard  grows.    (Scotch.) 

oat's-head,  s. 

1.  (Sing.)  Uortic.  :  A  kind  of  apple. 

"  €aC'»-heiid.  by  Bouia  called  the  go- no-further,  Is  a 
very  lar«e  apple,  and  a  good  bearer."— Jtforrtim'*-. ■ 
Buibartilr]/. 

2,  (!'l.)  Hot. :  The  catkins  of  Salixcaprea. 
cat's-keys,  s. 

Bot. :  The  fruit  of  Fraxinus  excelsior. 

oat's-lug,  s. 

Bot.  :  Iloar's-ear,  Auricula ursi.    (Scotch.) 

oat'a-mllk.  s. 

Bot.:  A  book -name  tor  Euphorbia  ?ielioscopia. 

oat'8-paw,  s. 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  Lit.  :  Thy  paw  of  a  cat 

2,  I'ig.  :  Dupe  used  as  a  tool  (in  allusion 
to  till)  fable  uf  the  monkey  who  used  the 
cat's  paw  to  pick  some  roasting  chestnuts  out 
of  the  (be). 

"They  took  tho  outorprlw  upon  themsfllTM,  and 
made  themiHiivi'4  th«  people's  c)tC4pato.  But  now  the 
ehtwtniit  1i  Uvkcn  from  the  embtTn.  and  the  nionkev  ts 
oomlng  In  for  thn  heneflt  of  the  cat's  subserviency."— 
Ti'n*',  July  Jii.  ISfil 


II.  Nautical: 

(1)  A  light  air  perceived  at  a  distance  in  a 
calm  by  the  impressions  made  on  the  surface 
of  the  sea,  which  it  sweeps  very  gently,  and 
then  1)33369  away,  being  equally  partial  and 
transitory. 

(2)  A  name  given  to  a  particular  twisting 
hitch  made  in  the  bight  of  a  rope,  so  as  to 
induce  two  bights,  in  order  to  hook  a  tackle 
on  them  both.     (Smyth.) 

*  (s)  Good-looking  seamen  employed  to  en- 
tice volunteers. 

oat's-pellet,  s.  A  game,  perhaps  the 
same  as  tip-cat. 

"  Wlio  beats  the  boys  from  eat's-petlcC  and  stool- 
ball?  '—/Jra.  Brllman,  1648   Hart.  ilUc.  vii.  626). 

cat's-purr,  s. 

rhysuil. :  A  sound  like  the  purring  of  a  cat 
heard  by  means  of  the  stethoscope. 

cat's-skin.  s. 

Naut.:  A  light  partial  current  of  air,  as 
with  tliu  c;it"s-paw, 

*  cat's-Binere.  s. 

Bot.  :  Au  old  name  for  a  plant,  Axungia. 
(ll'right.) 

cat's-spear^  s. 

Bot. :  Typha  hitifolia.    (Gerarde.) 

cat'8-tail,  *  catstaile,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  The  book-name  of  several  planta— (1) 
Eijiiisdnm,  Horse-tail,  various  species,  espe- 
cially E.  arvense.  (2)  Typha  hitifolia,  (3)  TypJia 
mitwr,  or  smaller  Bulrush,  (4)  Aconituw.  nape!- 
Ins,  (5)  PhUnm.  pratense,  from  the  shape  of 
the  -spike  [Cat's  tail  grass],  (6)  Echium  vul- 
gare,  (7)  Atnaranthu^  caiulntiis. 

2.  The  catkins  of  the  hazel  or  willow. 
3-  The  catkins  of  Juglans  regia. 

i.  A  long  round  substance  that  grows  in 
winter  upon  nut-trees,  pines,  &c. 

Cat's-tail  grass,  cats-taile  grasse  : 

Bot.  :  A  general  book-name  for  Phleum  pra- 
tense and  otlier  speoJes.    (Britten  £  Holland.) 

"  Oreat  o'ltx-frtite  grnxne  hath  very  small  roots.  The 
small  cuts-taile  griiss  is  like  viito  the  other,  differing 
chiefly  in  that  it  la  lesser  than  It"— G«ror(ie.'  Ear- 
bttU.  p.  11  (ed.  l&ta). 

c&t,  v.t.    [Cat,  5.] 

Naut. :  To  bring  up  to  the  cat-head. 

^  When  the  cat  is  hooked,  and  cable 
euout,'h  veered  and  stoppered,  the  anchor 
brings  below  the  cat-head,  swings  beneath  It ; 
it  is  then  hauled  close  up  to  the  cat-head  by 
the  purchase  called  the  cat-fall.  The  cat- 
stopt>er  is  then  passed,  and  the  cat-block  un- 
booked.    (Smyth.) 

•  C&t-a-bip'-tist,    S.         [Gr.     KaTo^aTrrt'oTT)? 

(katalidptistis),  frum  Kara  (kata)  —  down, 
a^aiust,  and  fiaTTTiarriq  (baptistii!^)  =  a  bnii- 
tiZL-r  ;  |3aTm'^a>  (baptiz6)=  to  baptize.]  One 
who  abuses  or  is  against  baptism. 

"  Of  tliGse  anabaptists,  or  rtitabaptistt,  who  differ  no 
more  than  Bavius  and  Mfeviiis,  Alstediiis  maketh 
fcjurtoeu  suTU.'—Fe'ltlcj/  :  Dipper*  Dipt,  p.  ii 

•  cS-t-a-ba'-Si-On,  s.      [Gr.  itarft^a<rtoy   (Icata- 

liifsion),  from  Kara,  (kata)  =  down,  and  ^atrt's 
(basis)  =  a  going  ;  fiaivM  (baino)  =  to  go.  ] 

Eccles.  Arch. :  A  chamber  or  crypt  under  a 
church,  where  relics  were  kept. 

Cat-g.-br6'-9a»  ».  [From  Or.  Kard^pum^  (Jcat- 
abrosis)  =  an*  eating  up,  a  devouring.  So 
namecl  from  the  eroao  appearance  of  the 
glumes.) 

Bnt. :  Whorl-graas.  A  genus  of  Grarainacete 
(Grasses).  Tribe,  I'estuciw.  Catabrosa  aqua, 
tica,  the  Water  Whorl-grass,  is  a  British 
speeies,  growing  nn  the  banks  of  rivers  or 
flouting  in  pools  of  water. 

C&t-a-oaUS'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  caiacavstuiue, 
from  Or.  KaraxavanKO^  (kattikaii.'itikti.t),  from 
Kara,  (kata)  =  down,  ami  Kaii(TTi*cos  (kau^tikos) 
=  burning  ;  Kaiai  (kaio)  =  to  burn.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Geom.  £  Optics :  RelatiuK  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  tlio  curve  deacril)ed  in  B. 

B.  -Is  s^thstaiitivc : 
Gi-om.  £  Optics : 

1.  Smg.  :  A  curve  formed  by  joining  the 
points  of  coneourso  of  several  rufleetod  rays 
I'roeeeding  fro)n  one  rarliating  point. 


2.  Pt.  :  The  caustic  curves  formed  by  tb» 
reflection  of  the  rays  of  light. 

cat-a-^hre'-si£L  s.  [Low  Lat.  catachresis; 
Gr .' Kardxpija-i^  (katachresis)  =  a.  misuse,  from 
KaTaxpri<r6ai  (katachrilsthai)  =  to  misuse  ;  koto 
(kata)  =  back,  against,  and  xPW^o^  (chresthai) 
=  to  use.  ] 

Rhet. :  The  abuse  of  a  trope,  when  the  words 
are  too  far  wrested  from  their  nati\e  significa- 
tion ;  or  when  one  word  is  abusively  put  for 
another,  for  want  of  the  proj>er  word,  as,  a 
voia:  lieautiful  to  the  ear.     (Smith  :  Rhetorick.) 

cat-a-chr6s'-tic,    *  c3.t-a-chres'-ti-oal, 

a.  [Gr.  (caraxpiio'TiKo?  (katarhrcstikos)  =.  of  OT 
pertaining  to  catachresis.]  In  the  manner  of 
a  catachresis,  involving  a  catachresis  ;  im* 
proper,  far-fetched. 

"  A  catachrettical  and  far  derived  Bimilitude  it 
holds  with  iniMi,  that  Is,  in  a  bifurciition. "—flrowne : 
Vul-jar  ErrQum. 

t  cat-a-chres'-tic-al-ly.  ftdv.  [Eng.  ca(a« 
rhn-atiml ;  -ly.]  In  a'  eutaehrestic  manner  ;  in 
a  fiTced  or  exaggerated  maimer. 

"  Where,  in  divers  places  of  Holy  Writ,  the  denon- 
ciatiim  against  gmvca  is  si.  expret*.  it  is  frequently  to 
be  Liken  but  catnchreBdciiU}/.  —Eoelyn,  Iv.,  J  i 

C^t'-a-cly^m,  5.       [Fr.  cataclysms,  from  Gr. 
KOTaicAuo-fio?  (katadusmos)  =  a  deluge,  from 
KaTo.  (kata)  =  down,  and  kAv^w  (kluzo)  =  to 
wash  over.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  deluge,  an  inundation. 

"  The  opinion  that  held  these  ciitac'ysm.i  and  empr- 
roses  unlversHt,  was  such  us  held  that  It  put  a  total 
conaiiniiiiatiou  nitto  things  in  this  lower  world-"— 
Sale  :  Origin  qf  Munkind 

2.  Geol. :  A  sudden  or  violent  rush  of  water, 
considered  as  the  efficient  cause  by  which 
certain  phenomena  have  been  produced,  rather 
than  by  the  giadual  action  of  moderate  car- 
rents,  or  by  that  of  ice. 

cS.t-a-cly§i'-inal,  a.  [Eng.  cataclysm:  -a?.] 
Of  ;;r  perLaining  to  a  cataclysm  ;  caused  by  or 
arising  from  a  cataclysm. 

cat'-ar-comb  (h  silent),  s.  [Fr.  catacombe; 
Ital.  catacotnba  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  catactimba,  from 
Low  hat.  catacmnba  =  a  catacomb,  from  Gr. 
Kara,  (kata)  —  down,  and  kv^^t}  (kinnbe)  =  a 
hole,  a  hollow.]  Subterraneous  cavities  for  the 
burial  nf  the  dead,  supposed  to  be  the  caves 
and  cells  where  the  primitive  Christians  hid 
and  assembled  themselves,  and  where  they 
inteiTed  the  martyrs  ;  wliicb  are  accnnlingly 
visited  with  devotion.  The  most  celebrated 
are  those  near  Rome,  but  there  are  many 
others  in  various  parts  of  the  world.  The 
catacombs  of  Paris  are  simply  charnel-houses. 
The  word  is  also  occasionally  used  in  the 
general  sense  of  an  excavated  burying- place. 

"Oil  the  side  of  Naples  are  the  CJ'acombs.  which 
must  hav.'  been  full  nf  .sWin  h.  if  the  de.id  bodies  that 
lay  In  them  were  left  to  rot  mopiiamtches."—Ati^Uoti, 

cat-a-CO^S -tics,  ?.  [In  Fr.  catocnustiqve, 
frniii  Gr.  Kara  (kata)  =  against,  and  aKovtniKos 
(akoustikos)  =  pertaining  to  hearing ;  o«oi'w 
(akoud)  =  to  hear.  ] 

1.  Physics :  That  science  which  treated  of 
reflected  sounds  or  eehoes. 

2.  FortiUc. :  Small  galleries  which  commu- 
nicate with  a  gallery  parallel  to  the  covert- 
way.    (Crabb.) 

cat-a-di-6p'-tric,  oat-a-^-op'-tri-oal, 

a.  [Vr.  i-"ftfflioptriii}:'\  Inim  Gr.  Kara  (kofa)'^ 
against,  and  StoTrrpiKo?  (iliopti-ikis)  .=  pertain- 
ing to  the  ^tojTTpa  (dioptra)  =  a  levelling  staff", 
from  Std  (dia)  —  through,  and  oTrreo?  (npteo.'z), 
verb.  adj.  from  opow  (liorao)  =  to  look,  to  see.] 
[Dioptrics.] 

0})tics :  Pertaining  to  or  involving  both  the 
reflection  and  refraction  of  light,  as  a  cata- 
dioptric  telescope. 

oatadiop  trie -light.  ».  A  mode  of  ilia- 
mination  for  lighthouses  in  which  reflection 
and  rofi-action  ai-e  unitedly  employed.  It  was 
suggested  liy  Allan  Stevenson  in  "ly34.  From 
their  auhjecting  the  wlmle  of  the  available 
light  to  the  oirreelive  a<tion  <d  the  instru- 
ment, they  have  been  called  holophotal  lights. 
(Knight.) 

o&t-a-cii~5p'~trics,  s.  [Catadioptrtp.]  The 
science  whi.-h  tit'at.s  of  or  is  connected  with 
tlie  use  of  eatadioptric  jnstrumeuta. 

■  O&f-a-drome,  s.  [Or.  $caTdSpOfxov  (hita- 
dronuis),  frum  xard  (kata)  =  down.  Spono^ 
(dromos)  —  a  couree  ;  Spafxtiv  (drauuin).  'J  aor. 
inf.  of  Tpt\to  (trecho)  —  to  run.] 


b^l,  b63^;  p^t,  J^^l;  cat,  90II,  chorus,  9hlxi.  bengh,  go.  ^em;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^^ist.    -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -t^on,  -9I0D  =  zhiUi.    -olous.  -tious,  -sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -dlo,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


880 


catadromous— catamaran 


1,  A  race-course. 

2.  A  machine  for  hoisting  heavy  weights. 

ca-t3>d'-ro-inous,  a.  [Catadkcme.]  a  term 
applied  to  certain  fish,  which  descend  from 
fresh  water  to  the  sea  to  spawn.  The  opposite 
of  anadromous  (q.v.). 

■  c£it'-a-dupe,  s.  [Gr.  KardSovnot  (katadoupoi) 
=  fallfng  with  a  heavy  noise— a  tei  in  applied  to 
the  cataracts  of  the  Nile  ;  Kara  {kata)  =  down, 
and  fiowiros  (doupos)  =  a  dead,  heavy  sound.] 

1.  A  cataract  or  water-fall,  especially  one  of 
those  of  the  Nile. 

2,  A  person  living  near  the  Nile  cataracts. 

•"The  Egyptiaji  vatadupes  uever heard  the  ruaring  of 
the  lall  o(  Nilus,  l>ecause  the  noise  waa  so  fniuiliar 
uiito  tlieni."— flrjMffr  .■  Lingua  116571,  iii. 

cS.t  -a-falque  (falque  as  falk),  *  cat-a- 
f&l'-CO,  s.  [Ital.  catafalco  =  a  scaffold, 
funeral  canopy ;  Sp.  caUiJnlco ;  O.  Fr.  escada< 
faud ;  Fr.  caUxfalijuA  and  echafatid ;  from 
O.  Sp.  catar  =  to 
see,  to  view,  and 
Ital.  falco,  for  palco 
=a  scaffold,  a  stage.] 

1.  A  temporary 
bier  or  structure  of 
carpentry- work. dec- 
orated with  paint- 
ings, &c.,  and  used 
in  funeral  solemni- 
ties. 

2.  A  kind  of  open 
hearse  or  funeral 
car. 

*  cfi.t-ag-m3.t'-xc, 

a.  &  s.    [Ft.  catag- 

matique,    from    Gr.       _ 

Kdrayua     {katagma)  catafalque. 

=  a    fracture,   from 

Kardyvvtii         (katag' 

nnmi)  =  to  break  ;  xara  (kata)  =  down,  aywfii 

(agnumi)  =■  to  break.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Surg.  :  Having  the  property  or  quality  of 
uniting  or  consolidating  broken  parte  or  frac- 
tures. 

"  I  put  on  a  cataffmatick  empl&BteT,  and.  by  the  us© 
of  a  laced  glove,  scattered  the  pituitous  swelling,  and 
Btreiigthened  it."— IVweman  .-  Surgery. 

B.  As  subst, :  A  medicine  having  such  pro- 
perty or  quality. 

•  cSt'-a-graph,  s.  [Gr.  KaTaypo^Tj  (katagraphe) 
=  a  dniwing,  a  delineation  ;  from  KaTd(/;«to)— 
down,  and  ypaif)?)  (graphc)  =  a  drawing  ;  ypaijttij 
(arapho)  =  to  write,  describe.]  The  first 
cUaught  or  outline  of  a  picture ;  also,  a 
profile. 

^j^t'-ar-lan,  tz.  &  s.  [Catalonia,  a  district  of 
Spain.  ] ' 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Catalonia. 

B,  As  substantive  : 

1.  0}-d.  Lang.  :  A  native  of  Catalonia. 

2.  Blasting:  A  blast-furnace  for  reducing 
iron  ores,  extensively  used  in  the  north  of 
Spain,  particularly  in  the  province  of  Cata- 
lonia. It  consists  of  a  four-sided  cavity  or 
hearth,  which  is  always  placed  ^vithin  a  build- 
ing and  separated  from  the  main  wall  thereuf 
"by  a  thinner  interior  wall,  which  in  part  con- 
stitutes one  side  of  the  furnace.  The  blast- 
pipe  comes  through  the  wall,  and  enters  the 
fire  through  a  tuyere  which  slants  downward. 
The  bottom  is  formed  of  a  refractor)'  stone, 
which  is  renewable.  The  furnace  has  no 
chimneys.  The  blast  is  produced  by  means 
of  a  fall  of  water,  usually  from  22  to  27  feet 
high,  through  a  rectangular  tube,  into  a  rect- 
angular cistern  below,  to  whose  upper  part 
the  blast-pipe  is  connected,  the  water  escap- 
ing through  a  pipe  below.  This  apparatus  is 
exterior  to  the  building,  and  is  said  to  afford 
a  continuous  blast  of  great  regularity  ;  the 
air,  when  it  passes  into  the  furnace,  is,  how- 
tver,  saturated  with  moisture.     (Knight.) 

c&t-a-lec'-txc,  *  cS.t-a-lec'-tick,  a.  &  s. 

[Lai.  catalecticus,  from  (Jr.  KaroA^KTiico?  (kata- 
lektikos)  =  stopping  short,  from  Kara,  {kata)  = 
dOAvn,  and  X^*ct«os  {leklikos)  =  stopping,  from 
A^yti)  (lego)  =  to  stop.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

Pros. :  Stop])ing  short ;  used  of  a  rhythm 
which  is  incomplete  by  reason  of  its  being 
short  by  a  syllable  (or  more)  of  the  full  mea- 
sure. 


"A  stanza  of  six  veraea,  of  which  the  flrat,  second, 
fourth,  aud  fifth,  were  all  in  the  octosyllable  metre, 
and  the  tliird  and  last  catalectic/c ;  that  is,  wantiug  a 
syllable,  or  even  two."— Tt/rwhitC  :  On  Chauc€r'i  Verri- 
ficaXian. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  verse  which  is  incomplete, 
wanting  a  syllable  at  the  end. 

*  cat-a-leC'-tiCS,  s.  [Gr.  KaraAao-o-w  (kata- 
lass6)'=  to  exchange  ;  from  Kara,  (kata)  = 
down,  back,  and(iAAacrcru){a;/a5i!o)  =  to  change.] 
The  science  of  exchanges,  now  called  political 
economy. 

9at-a-lep'-sis»  c^t-a-lep'-sy,  s.  [Gr.  Kard- 
A»)i^*i?  (katalepsi^)  —  a  sudden  seizure  ;  from 
Kara  (kata)  =  down,  and  A-rji/^iy  (lepsis)  =  a 
seizing  ;  from  Kofi^avtii  (lamhaiio)  =  to  take,  to 
seize.] 

Med.  :  A  form  of  mental  disorder,  akin  to 
hysteria,  which  is  characterised  by  the  per- 
son affected  falling  down  suddenly  in  a  state 
of  real  or  apparent  unconsciousness,  and,  save 
for  some  occasional  muscular  twitchings  of 
the  face  and  body,  remaining  rigid  and  statue- 
like for  a  period  of  time  which  varies  from 
one  minute  to  some  hours  or  even  days,  and 
then  all  at  once  recovering  consciousness  as 
if  aroused  from  sleep — as  a  nUe  with  no  bad 
consequences  to  follow.  Catalepsy  almost  in- 
variably affects  hysterical  people  only,  and  it 
is  the  prolongation  of  the  unconscious  con- 
dition to  some  days  in  certain  extreme  cases 
which  has  given  rise  to  the  fear  which  some 
people  have  of  being  buried  alive  under  such 
circumstances.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the 
e\idence  of  death  is  uninistakable  to  the 
scientist,  and  cannot  be  confounded  with  a 
state  of  catalepsy. 

"There  is  a  disease  called  a  catalepHs,  wherein  the 
patient  is  suddenly  seized  without  sense  or  motion, 
and  remains  in  the  Knue  posture  in  which  the  disease 
seized  hini."—Arbuthnot. 

Qat-a-lep'-tic,  a.      [Gr.   KaTaAijTmico?  (kata- 

leptVcos)  =  liable  to  catalepsy  ;  Ky}imK6<;  (lepti- 
kos)  =  liable  to  be  seized  ;  Aafi^dvoj  (lambajto) 
=  to  seize]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
catalepsy  ;  subject  to  catalepsy. 

•  cat-Sl'-o-gize  (or  g  hard),  v.t.  [Gr.  nara- 
Aoyi'CoMdi  (katalogizomai)  =  to  reckon  up,  to 
compute.]  To  enumerate  in  a  catalogue,  to 
catalogue  (q.v.).     (Coles.) 

c3.t'-a-l5giie  (ue  silent),  *  oat-a-log,  *  cat- 

logl  5.  [Fr.  catalogue;  Lat.  catalogus,  from 
Gr.  KaToXoyo'i  Qcatalogos)  =  a.  reckoning,  a  cata- 
logue ;  Kara  (kata)  =  down  ;  Aoyo?  (logos)  =  a 
telling,  an  enumerating  ;  Keyut  (lego)  =  to  tell.] 
L  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  list  or  systematic  enu- 
meration of  articles  generally  in  alphabetical 
order. 

^  In  America,  Scotland,  and  formerly  in 
England,  applied  to  persons,  as  a  catalogue 
of  the  students  nf  a  college,  but  in  England 
used  only  of  things. 

"The  catal'igue  mi^ht  be  increased  with  aeveral 
other  authors  of  merit,  .  .  ."—Goldtmirh  :  On  Polite 
Learning,  ch.  viiL 

II.  AstTon. :  A  list  of  stars,  with  materials 
appended  for  indicating  their  latitudes  and 
longitudes,  or  their  decimations  and  right  as- 
censions. 

catalogue  raisonnd,  s.  A  catalogue 
of  books,  paintings,  &c.,  classed  according  to 
their  subjects,  with  explanatory  remarks. 

t  cat'-a-l6gue  (m  silent),  v.t.  [Catalogue, 
.<;,1  To  enumerate  in  a  catalogue,  to  make  a 
list  or  catalogue  of. 

"9e  BO  cancelled,  or  catalogued,  and  scattered  our 
books,  as  from  thnt  time  to  this  we  could  never  recover 
them."— ffdrrt»Sffon  .■  Brief  View  of  the  CAurcA,  p,  80. 

Cat'-a-l6g-uer,  s.  The  compiler  of  a  cata- 
logue.  (Notes  t£-  Queries,  Aug.  28,  188(3,  p.  107.) 

cat'-a-log-uing  (u  silent),  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  «. 
[Catalogue,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb) 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  enumerating  or 
setting  down  in  a  list  or  catalogue. 

"  This  is  the  task  much  heavier  than  the  mere  cata- 
loguing of  scientific  achievemeuts."— rimrfa??  .■  Frag, 
of  Science  13rd.  ed  ).  xiii-  380- 

C&f-a-log-uist,  s.  A  cataloguer.  (Notes  dt 
Queries,  Aug.  2S,  1886,  p.  166.) 

cit-a-log-uize  (usilent),  v.t.  [Catalogizf..] 

cat-^'-pa,  s.  [From  the  native  Indian  name 
in  Carolina,  where  it  was  discovered  by  Cates- 
by  in  1726.] 


Bot. :  A  genus  of  Bignoniaceae,  comprisina 
four  or  fivespeciesoftrees,  natives  of  the  West 
Indies,  North  America,  Japan,  and  China. 
They  have  been  introduced  into  Europe,  and 
are  cultivated  in  France,  Germany,  and  the 
south  of  England.  The  wuod  is  remarkably 
light,  of  a  greyish-whit«  colour,  and  fine  in 
texture.  It  is  capable  of  receiving  a  brilliant 
polish,  and  when  properly  seasoned  is  very 
durable.  The  bark  is  reputed  tonic,  stimu- 
lant, and  antiseptic^  b^A  the  honey  from  its 
flowers  poisonou*.  (Treas.  of  Bot.,  £c.)  A 
decoctioii  of  the  pods  of  Catalpa  syringi/oUa 
\s  used  in  Italy  as  a  remedy  for  catarrhal 
dyspnoea  and  coughs. 

*  C^t'-al^  s.  ph    [Catfle,  Chattel.] 
Law:  Goods  and  chattels.    (Wharton.) 

c^-tal'-y-sia  (pi.  ca-tSl'-y-se^),  s.  [Gr. 
KaraKvai^  (katahms)  =  a  dissolving  ;  leaToAiu) 
(kataluo)  =  to  dissolve ;  Kara,  (kata)  =  down, 
Aiitoi  (luo)  =  to  loosen.] 

1.  Physics :  The  effect  produced  by  the  pre- 
sence of  a  substance,  which  itself  undergoes 
no  permanent  change,  in  facilitating  a  chemi- 
cal reaction. 

2.  Ord.  Lang,  (f  if;.):  A  dissolution  or  ending, 
decay. 

"  N\'hile  they  were  In  thoughts  o*  heart  concerning 
it,  the  sad  cataJyrii  did  coioe.  and  swept  away  eleven 
hundred  thousand  of  Uie  nation.  "—B;).  Taylor. 

0a,t-a-lyS'-O-type,  s.     [From  Gr.  KaidXvai.^ 

(katalusis)  =  a  dissolving,  and  ti'ttos  (tiiiios)  — 
a  blow  ;  the  impress  of  a  blow ;  an  outline,  a 
type.] 

Photog. :  A  calotype  process  in  which  the 
paper  is  first  prepared  with  a  syrup  of  iodide 
of  iron,  instead  of  the  iodide  of  potassium. 
The  name  was  given  to  the  process  to  indicate 
the  supposed  fact  that  the  gradual  self-develQji- 
ment  of  the  picture  is  the  result  of  a  catalytic 
action.  The  true  chemical  reaction  is  now 
imderstood.     (Knight.) 

cSit-a-l^'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  jtaToAuTiKos  (katalutikosy 
froLu  icaToAvw  (kataluo)  =  to  dissolve.] 

Chem. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  action  or 
power  called  catalysis  ;  having  power  to  dis- 
solve. 

catalsrtio  force,  s. 

Physics:  That  modification  of  the  force  of 
chemical  affinity  which  determines  catalyses. 

"  An  interesting  class  of  decom positions  baa  of  late 
attracted  considerable  attention,  which,  as  they  c:m- 
not  be  accounteil  (or  on  the  ordinarj'  laws  of  chemical 
affinity,  have  been  referred  by  Berzelius  to  a  new 
power,  or  rather  new  form  of  the  force  of  chemical 
affinity,  which  he  has  distiugimbed  as  the  catalytic 
force  and  the  effect  of  its  action  as  catalytic." — Gra- 
ham: Elem.  <4  Chemittry,  p.  196. 

O^t'-a-mar-Su,  s.  [Ceylonese  native  name 
caf/ia-mdj-an  =  floating  trees.     (Uahn.)'\ 

1.  A  kind  of  boat,  vessel,  or,  more  accu- 
rately, raft  or  float  used  by  the  Hindoos  of 
Madras,  the  island  of  Ceylon,  and  the  parts 
adjacent.  It  is  formed  of  three  logs  of  timber, 
secured  together  by  means  of  three  spreaders 
and  cross  lashings  through  small  holes.  The 
central  log  is  much  the  largest,  with  a  curved 
surface  at  the  fore-end.  which  terminates  up- 


catamaban. 

wards  in  a  point.  The  side  logs  are  very  simi- 
lar in  form,  but  smaller,  and  with  their  sides 
straight ;  these  are  fitted  to  the  central  log. 
The  length  of  the  whole  is  from  twenty  to 
twenty-five  feet.  The  crew  consist  of  two 
men.  In  the  monsoons,  when  a  catamaran  is 
ablf  to  bear  a  sail,  a  small  outrigger  is  placed 
at  the  end  of  two  poles  as  a  balance,  with  a 
bamboo  nast  and  yard,  and  a  mat  or  cotton 
sail.  Frail  as  such  a  structure  may  appear,  it 
can  pierce  through  the  surf  on  the  beach  at 
Madras  and  reach  a  vessel  in  the  bay  when  a 
boat  of  ordinary  construction  would  be  sure 
to  founder.  {Mr.  Edye  in  Journal  Royal  Asiatic 
Soc.,  voL  i.,  pp.  4.  o.) 


&te.  fat,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  wh6.  son  ;  mute,  ciih,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     a,  €0==  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw*. 


oatameni  a— cataract 


881 


"The  catamarana  used  in  the  Brazils,  oiid  wLicli  are 
aIbo  coiiiiiiou  iu  the  Eaat  Imliea,  consiBt  of  three  lu^^s 
of  wijud  taiiered  nt  mie  end  aud  lashed  together.  Tliev 
are  furnished  with  jjaddlbe.  and  are  BJild  to  pull  as  inat 
AS  iMwta.  the  men  t>eiu^ squatted  inakneeliug position, 
and  managing  them  with  wonderful  dexterity  in  i>ass- 
lli)f  tlie  surf  which  l>eatB  on  the  sborea.  Those  used 
In  the  Brazils  also  cjirry  s&\\."— Young :  Jtauticul 
Dictionary. 

2.  An  iiiceniliary  raft.  Used  specially  of 
those  rafts  with  which  on  Oct.  2,  1804,  Sir 
Sydney  Smith  in  vain  attempted  to  destmy 
the  Boulogne  flotilla  designed  by  Napoleon 
for  the  invasion  of  England. 

3.  A  scolding  woman,  a  termagant.  (This 
sense  may  be  due  to  some  erroneous  associa- 
tion with  cat.) 

"  What  an  Infernal  .  .  .  catamaran."— Thackeray : 
Newctimei  (ed.  1683),  11.  879. 

©&t-a-me'-m-a,  s.  pi.  (Lat.,  from  Gr.  Kara- 
^ijfia  (katamcnia)  =  menses;  Kara  (kata) — 
down,  fMtfi/  [men)  —  a  mouth.] 

Med. :  The  discharge  of  a  sanguineous  fluid 
fi'om  the  womb,  which,  in  the  case  of  healthy 
women,  occurs  every  month.  The  discharge 
is  due  to  certain  jieculiar  changes  which  take 
plar-e  in  the  Graafian  vesicles  of  the  ovaries. 
It  begins  at  the  age  of  puberty,  a  period 
which  varies  under  varying  conditions  of  cli- 
mate antl  civilisation,  and  terminates  in  what 
is  popularly  called  the  "  change  or  time  of 
hfe,"  wliicli  occurs  usually  at  about  the  age 
of  forty-nine.  The  interval  between  these 
two    periods     ',s    called    the    *'  child-bearing 

{)erind."  The  term  catamenia,  though  used 
argely  by  medical  men,  is  not  so  well  known 
as  another,  which  has  exactly  the  same  mean- 
ing, t'ir.,  menses. 

"Two  ancient  Hindoo  sages  are  of  opinion,  that  If 
the  niorriAAe  is  not  consumiuated  before  the  lirst  ap- 
pearance of  the  caCamenia.  the  girl  heciinies  'degraded 
In  rank.'  "—Dunn  :  On  Che  Unity  t/  the  Human  ^Specie*. 

O&t-a-men'-i-al,  a.  {Lnt.  catameni(a) ;  -al.\ 
Of  or  pertaining  to  catamenia  orthe  menstrual 
discharge. 

"  The  only  marked  exception  occurs  in  the  case  o( 
the  Hindoo  feinalea.  with  whom,  on  an  average,  the 
ca'amfnial  flux  iii)i>ears  about  two  years  earlier  thau 
It  d'H'H  tunong  other  nations."— /)unn  .■  On  the  Dnily  qf 
the  //itiiMn  S/>eci€S. 

*  oat'-a-mint,  s.    [Catmint.] 

t  Oilt'-a~nute,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  catamitns  = 
a  corrupt  furtu  of  (Janymvdes ;  Gr.  Vavvfuq&r}^ 
(Camimed^s  —  Ganymede,  a  boy  who,  for  his 
exceeding  beauty,  was  taken  up  to  heaven  by 
Jupiter's  bird,  the  eagle,  and  made  cnp-bearer 
to  the  chief  of  the  gods  ]  A  boy  kept  for  un- 
natural purposes. 

"Among  the  Greeks,  It  wa.1  no  dis^^race  for  philoao- 
pherN  themielvea  to  have  their  cat<imUei."—arew  : 
Cinuuiloffia  Atcru,  \i    128. 

o&t'a-moihit-aixi,  *  kS.t'-a-mo^t-ain, 
C&t'-a-mo^Jit,  s.     [Kng.  cat,  and  Toountain 
or  mount  ] 
Zoology : 

1.  The  wild  cat  (Felu  catus). 

"Would  any  man  of  discretion  venture  such  a  gristle 
to  the  rude  claws  of  such  a  kat-a-mountaint"— Beau- 
mont and  Flftcher:  Cuttom  "/the  Country. 

2.  The  lynx  (q.v.).     (Amer.) 

3.  The  cougar  or  puma  (q.v.X 
H  Used  as  separate  words. 

"  As  enttet  of  the  mountatrn,  they  are  spotted  with 
diversu  fyklo  fantaayes."— Wk/*;  Ducourte  on  the  fio- 
vefiitiun,  p.  2,  sign,  d    vi.,  Uio. 

e&t   an  -  &d'  -  ro  -  mous,  c&t  ~  &n'  -  dro- 

moiis,  a.  (Gr.  Kara,  (kata)  —  down,  ara 
(ami)  =  up,  and  6poMos(dramoa)  =  a  running.] 
Ichthy.  :  Ajiplied  to  those  fishes  which  pass 
once  a  year  from  salt  water  int^)  fresh,  and 
return  again  from  the  fresh  to  the  salt. 

O&t'a-n&a'oh-e*  s.  [Gr.  KaracayKi}  (kattt' 
iKnikii),  a  strong  incentive  used  by  Thessa- 
liitn  women  in  their  incantations  ;  from  Kurd 
(A'«(a)  =  down,  and  avayKr)  (arwznA:e)=  neces- 
sity.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
ehicoraceoua  tribe  of  compound  nowera,  dis- 
tinguished by  Its  scariose  involucre  and  the 
awned  chaflTy  scales  which  crown  its  fruit. 
They  are  principally  natives  of  the  south  of 
Europe,  and  have  white  or  blue  flowers.  Thvy 
arc  jiei'ennials. 

Ofit'~a.-p&9Illt  «.  fOr.  KaTawatrfxa  (katapasvw) 
=  a* spriiikling,  a  powdering  ;  fnm}KaTawd<r<TLo 
(kntaj)(u<s''i)  =  to  sprinkle,  to  powder,  from 
KaTii  (kota)  =  down,  and  »roa-<rt«j  {jxisso)  ~  to 
Sprinkle,] 


Med.  :  A  dry  medicine  in  powders,  used  for 
sprinkling  on  ulcers,  for  alisorbing  perspira- 
tion, &c.  They  were  divided  into  diupusms, 
empasma,  and  sympasuis.    (See  these  words.) 

•  Cat-a-pel'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr,  KarairfKriKO^ 
{kalafieltikos)  =  pertaining  to  a  catapult  ; 
KOTan-eATTjs  (katapcl(cs)  =  a.  catapult.]  [Cata- 
pult.] 

A-  ^5  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  catapult. 

B*  As  subst. :  A  catapult. 


a.      [Gr.  Kara  (kata)  = 


CATA  PET  ALDUS. 


*  c3,t-a-pet'-al-oiis, 

down'  TreTaAoi/  {pet- 
alon)  =  a  leaf,  and 
Eng.  sufll".  -ous.] 

Bot.:  Iljtviiig  the 
petals  slightly  uni- 
ted by  tlieir  inner 
edge  near  the  base, 
as  in  the  mallow  ; 
a  form  of  polypet- 
alous. 

"If  the  petals  ad- 
here ti)  the  l>a8C9  of 
the  Mt;uiionH  eo  as  to 
form  a  sort  of  Kjiurioua 
monopt^tnliius  corolla, 
as  in  Mai  VII  and  Camellia,  such  n  corolla  has  been  occa- 
sionally called  catapetaloug,  but  tliia  terra  ia  never 
usfd.  all  snch  corollas  being  considered  potypetalous." 
—  LinitUy  :  Introd.  to  Bot.,  8rd  ed..  p.  167. 

cat-a-phon'-ic,  o.  [Fr.  cataphonique ;  from 
Gr.  Kara  (kato)  =  down,  back,  and  i^wrrj  {phone) 
=  a  voice.]    Of  or  relating  to  cataphonics. 

C&t-a-pbdn'-lcs,  s.    [Eng.  cataphonic.] 

Math. :  The  doctrine  or  science  of  the  re- 
flection of  sounds,  a  branch  of  acoustics. 

cat'-a-phr^t,  s.  [Lat.  cataphractes,  from 
Gr.  KOLTafitpaKTiji;  (katajihraktfs)  =  a  fully-armed 
soldier,  from  KaTac/ipacro-w  (Jcataphrasso)  =  to 
cover ;  Kara  (kata)  =  down,  quite,  <j>pd(T<T(ii 
(phrasso)  =  to  enclose,  to  cover,] 

*  L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A  horse-soldier  in  complete  armour, 

'",  ,  .  before  him  pipes 
And  timbrels ;  ou  each  side  went  armed  ^arda, 
Butli  liorae  and  foot ;  before  him  and  behind. 
Archers,  and  slingers,  cta/ihracttKnA  spears," 
Milton:  Samton  Agonistes. 

*  2.  Armour,  defence.    {Lit.  &fig.) 

"  In  a  battle  we  fight  not  but  in  compftte  armour. 
Virtue  is  a  cataphract :  for  In  vain  we  arm  one  Umh. 
while  the  other  is  without  defence." — Feltham:  Jie- 
lolvet,  it  8,    . 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ichthy.:  The  armour  or  plate  covering 
some  tishes.     (Dana.) 

*2.  Mil. :  A  piece  of 
ancient  annour  formed 
of  cloth  or  leather, 
strengthened  with  iron 
scales  or  links,  cover- 
ing either  a  part  or  a 
whole  of  the  body,  and 
sometimes  the  warrior's 
horse  as  well. 

od.t-a-plir&^'~ta,  5.  pi. 

[Cataphract.] 

Ichthy.:  A  name  some-         cataphract. 
times  given  to  the  Trig- 

lidffi  or   Gurnard  family    of   Hshes.      [Tbio- 
LiD.e.] 

oltt-a-phr&c'-ted,  a.   [Eng.  cataphract;  -&/.] 
Zool. :  Covered  with  a  cnta]>hract,  or  annour 
of  I'lates,  scales,  &c.,  or  with  hard,  bony,  or 
horuy  skiu. 

O&t-a-phryg'-i-an;^,  s.  pi.  [In  Lat.  cato- 
phryges,  because  tlieir  leaders  came  originally 
from  Phrygia.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  "heretical"  sect  which  arose 
in  the  second  century  A.I).  Tliey  are  said  to 
liave  followed  the  opinions  of  Mnntanus,  It  is 
saiil  that  they  forbade  marriagf,  luptised  their 
de.id,  and  niingh-d  tin-  blood  of  young  chihij-en 
with  tb(^  brra-i  and  wine  in  the  Eucharist. 

cit  a-phyl'-lar^,  n.  [Eng.,  &c,,  cata- 
I'hu'lliuiit) ;  -arij.]  Of  the  nature  of,  or  per- 
taming  t<t,  a  r,'ita]ihylluiii  (q.v.). 

oatapliyllary  -  loaves,  s.   pi.     Scale 

leav.'s. 

O&t  a  phyi-liixn.  ■"■  [Mod.  Lat,  from  Gr. 
»[,lTa■^yAAos  (katnj'ltuUo,^)  =  leafy.) 

liol.  :  A  rudimentary  leaf  preceding  a  stJigs 
of  growth  ;  f.g.  out-  of  thecotyledons  of  an  em- 
bryo, oui-  of  the  scales  of  a  bud,  &C. 


•  cat-a-phy^'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  «aT(i  {kata)  = 
down,  iigainst  ;  aiid  Eng.  physical  (q.v.).] 
Opposed  to  nature. 

■'  PaMing  under  hy[>er-phy6lcal  or  cata-phyiical  laws.* 
-De  (iuiucey  :  A  utob.  aketchni.  I.  387. 

cat-a-pla^m      {Eng.\      cat-a-plas'-ma 

{Lat.),  s.  [Kr.  catapkisme;  Lat.' cat ajdasma'; 
from  Gr.  KaTdnAatriJia  {katfjj'lasma),  fiom 
KaTajrAacrcTw  {katajilasso)  =  to  s]iread  over  ; 
Kara  {kata)  =.  down,  wAaffcrw  {plasso)  =  to 
mould.] 

Med. :  A  soft  and  moist  preparation  locally 
ajq.lied  as  a  poultice.  The  basis  is  linseed 
meal,  which  is  sometimes  mixed  with  bread 
or  flour.  The  most  important  Cataplasmata 
are— (1)  Cataplasraa  fermenti  (yeast  poultice), 
(2)  Ctttaplasma  lini  (linseed  poultice),  and  (3) 
Cataplasma  sinapis  (mustard  poultice). 
[Poultice.] 

"  I  bought  an  unction  of  a  mountebank 
So  mi'rUil.  that  but  diii  a  knife  ui  it. 
Where  it  draws  hh.ud.  n>^  ca'apla'.m  so  rare, 
OjllL'cted  (piiu  all  8ini|il(.'S  that  have  virtue 
Under  the  nioun,  can  save.' 

Shitkitp.  :  Banilet,  iv.  7. 

olit-a~plec'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  (fttTaTTATjKTKco?  (fcato- 
plektikos)  =  striiiing.]  That  pertains  to  oris 
characteristic  of  cataplexy. 

cS,t-a-plei'-ite,  s.  (Etym.  not  apparent.] 
Mill.  :  A  hexagonal,  opaque  mineral  of  a 
dull,  weak,  vitreous  lustre,  and  a  light  yel- 
lowish-brown colour.  It  occurs  in  tlie  island 
Lamde,  near  Brevig,  Norway.  Hardness, 
nearly  6*0;  sp.gr.,  2-8.  Composition:  Silica, 
46-S3;  zirconia,  29-81;  alumina,  0*45;  soda, 
10S3 ;  lime,  3'61  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  0*63; 
water,  8*66.     (Dana.) 

C^t'-a-pIex-S^,  s.  [Fr.  aitaplejcie,  from  Gr. 
KaTaTr\TJ$  {kataplcx)  =  stricken.]  fAPOPLEXY.J 
A  word  coined,  according  to  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Psychical  Research  Society  (Oct.  18315), 
by  Preyer,  to  denote  the  dazed  condition  of 
hens  staring  at  a  chalk  line,  now  used  for 
temporary  jtaralysis  caused  by  nervous  shock. 

•  cat -a-pu9e,  "  ciit-a-pus,  s.  [Fr.  cata- 
pitce  ;  Ital.  cataimzia,  cat<ipuzza;  Sp.  &  Port 
catapucia.  ] 

Bot.  :  The  herb  Spurge,  Euphorbia  lathyris. 
{Chaucer  :  Noiines  Prestes  Tale.) 

o&t'-a-piilt {Eng.).  cat-a-piil'-ta  (Lat).  s. 
[Low  Lat.  catapulta  ;  from  Gr,  KarairtATTj? 
(katapeltes)  =  an  engine  of  war  for  hurling 
heavy  stones  ;  Kara  {kata)  =  down,  irdXXut 
{pallo)  =  to  brandish,  to  hurl.] 

*  1.  An  ancient  military  engine  for  throwing 
arrows,  darts,  or 
stones,  consisting 
of  a  strong  wooden 
framework  support- 
ing a  bow  of  wmi>  ■ 
or  steel,  which  wis 
bent  by  means  if 
a  windlass,  the  cord 
being  finally  releas- 
ed by  a  spring.  It 
is  said  to  have  been 
invented  in  391* 
B.C.  by  Dionysius,  the  tyrant  of  Syracuse^ 

"The  lialist*  violently  ahot  great  atones  and  qnar- 
rels,  as  also  the  c'tt.ipultt."—C<tmUen  :  Hemni'ii. 

2.  A  toy  made  of  aforkeil  stickand  a  strong 
piece  of  india-rubber,  used  by  boys  for  shoot- 
ing small  stones. 

O^t-a-pur-tlC,  a.  [Eng.  catapult :  -ic]  Per- 
taining to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a  catapult  (q.v.). 

•  O&t-a-pul'-tler.  s.  [Eng.  catapult  ;  -er.] 
One  wlio  worked  a  catapult. 

"  Tlie  besiegers  ,  .  .  sent  forward  their  aappen, 
pioneers.  catapultier»."—lieade  :  Cloitter  and  Hearth^ 
ch.  xlill. 

o&t'  ar-&ct,  *  cat-G-raote,s.  An.  [Lat.  cata- 
raclu  :  from  Gr.  xarapaxTTj?  (katarhaktcs)  =  « 
waterfall.  This  is  from  Gi-.  Karapaffovt  {kata" 
rosso)  =  to  dash  down.     {M'edguvod.)'] 

A.  As  substmilive: 

I.  Onlinnry  iMnguagc  : 

I.  Lit.  :  A  great  stream  or  rush. 

(1)  Primarily  and  specially  of  water,  a  great 
waterfall. 

"  For  fiiltcM  tliat  wander  np  and  dowo  like  yon 
To  are  an  acra's  breadth  uf  that  wide  cliff 
One  r^'iirtng  cataract." 

iVordtworth :  The  Brothwrt. 

(2)  Of  other  things,  as  Are. 

■•What  II  all 
Her  stores  were  o|>eued,  and  this  firmament 
Of  hell  should  apout  her  catartictt  of  fire  f 

Mitton :  P.  L.,  11.  ltl» 


CATArULT. 


bfiil,  hS^x  p^t,  Jrf^l;  cat,  90II,  chorus,  911111,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.      ph  =  f; 
-don,  -tian  =  ahan.    -tlou,  -slon  =  shun ;  -t^ion,  -^on  =  zhiin.    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.     -Wo,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  deL 


SS2 


eataraetous— catch 


2.  Fig. :  A  great  quantity,  specially  of  a 
voluble  flow  of  words. 

"  Cat  racU  of  declamation  tbtinder  her&" 

Cow/Jtr:  Tatk,  iv.  73. 

n.  TeckniGoUy: 

1.  Surg.  :  Au  affection  of  the  sight,  in  which 
the  crystalline  lens  of  the  eye  is  more  or  less 
opaque,  and  objective  ^ision  either  wholly  or 
partially  prevented.  Cataract  is  of  two  kinds, 
viz..  hard  and  soft.  Hard  cataract  is  most 
common  amongst  old  people.  Soft  may  occur 
at  any  age.  but  is  found  most  frequently 
amongst  children,  and  esi>eciany  amongst  those 
who  liave  been  born  with  this  condition ;  in 
the  latter  case  it  is  called  congenital  cataract. 
Traumatic  cataract  is  so  calhd  when  it  is  the 
result  of  a  wound  of  the  lens.  Cataract  is 
very  recognisable  in  children,  in  whom  it 
presents  a  bluish-white  appearance  like  milk- 
and-water  in  the  pupil  of  the  eye ;  in  aged 
persons  the  colour  is  much  darker  and  less 
distinct,  and  therefore  more  difficult  to  see, 
but  a  careful  examination  will  detect  the 
opaL-ity  in  the  lens. 

"3filjidine  bath  a  yellow  mllb.  which  hath  likewise 
mnch  acTtmoiij  ;  for  it  deansetb  the  eyes :  it  is  good 
also  for  cataracts" — Bacon  :  jVof.  Biitt. 

2.  M'xTi. :  A  kind  of  water-governor  for 
reguhiting  the  action  of  an  engine.    (WeaU.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  (Bee  the  compounds). 

cataxact-knif e,  s. 

Surg. :  A  small  keen-edged  knife  used  in 
the  operation  of  removing  cataracts  by  ex- 
tracting the  crj'stalline  lens  entirely. 

(sataract-needle,  s 

Surg.  :  A  pointed  instrument  used  for  de- 
pressing the  crystalline  lens  in  tlie  operation 
of  couching. 

Cat-ar-ac'-toiis,  a.  [Eug.  cataract ;  -ous.l 
Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a  cataract 
in  the  eye. 

c&t-ai-rlun'-^  &c.    [Catarrhina,  &c.] 

ca-tar'rli,  *  cat-tare,  s.  [Lat,  catarrhus : 
from  Gr.  Ka-rappoo^  (katarrhoos)  =  a  flowing 
down,  a  cataiTh  ;  Kara,  (kata)  =  down,  pew 
{rheo)  =  to  flow.) 

Med,  A  running  or  discharge  which  takes 
place,  under  certain  circumstances,  from  the 
various  outlet-s  of  the  body.  When  it  occurs 
in  the  eyes  and  nose  it  usually  receives  the 
name  of  *'  a  cold  in  the  head  "  [Cold]  ;  in  tlie 
back  part  of  the  mouth  and  throat  it  is  called 
p(»st-nasal  and  pharyngeal  catarrh  ;  in  the 
windpipe  and  bronohi^  tubes  it  is  called 
larj-ngeal  and  branchial  catarrh  ;  in  the 
stomach  and  alimentary  canal  it  is  known  as 
gastric  and  intestinal  catarrh  ;  and,  lastly,  in 
the  bladder,  as  vesi&d  catarrh. 

"Drjmynge  vs  afore  hym,  as  his  priaonera,  iuto  his 
dungeon  of  snrfet,  where  we  are  tourmented  with 
cataTTtu.  feuers,  Ac"— Sir  T.  Elyat :  Cattle  of  ffelth. 
iLSS. 

"All  fev'roua  kinds. 
CoDTolsions,  epUep^iea,  fierce  <-ar<irrftt" 

JtHtm:  P.  L..  xL 

Oa-tar'-rhal,  a.  [Eng.  catarrh ;  suff.  -al.] 
Pertaining 'to  or  arising  from  a  catarrh. 

"TbeoKarrA^/ fever  requ  ires  evacaations." — Ftoytr, 

catarrhal-syrmge.  s. 

jUerf.  :  A  nasal  irrigator  or  douche  as  a 
remedy  for  or  alleviator  of  catarrh. 

cSt-ar-rhec'-tic,  a,  [Low  Lat.  catarrh^ctU 
CHS  :  from  Gr.  Karapp^ yi-v^xt  ij:atarregnumi)  = 
to  breiik  forth  ;  k^to.  {kata)  —  down  ;  p-qywtii 
(rhegnuvii)  =  to  break.] 

Med. :  A  name  given  to  medicines  liaving 
power  to  cause  the  bowels  or  bladder  to  act 
by  provoking  the  flow  of  urine  or  fteces. 

cat-ar-rhin'-a.  cat-a-rhin'-a,  s.  j^.    [Gr. 

xara  {kata)  =  down,  aiid  pt?  (rfti^)  geuit.  ptvog 
(rhinos)  -  the  nostril.  So  called  from  having 
their  nostrils  looking  downwards,  as  those  of 
man.] 

c&f -air-rliiiie,  caf -a-rliine,  a.  &  s.  [Cat- 
arrh in  a.] 

A.  -^.^  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  section 
CataiThina  (q.v.). 

B.  As  svbst.  :  Any  monkey  of  the  section 
Catarrhina  (q.v.). 

1.  Zool.  A  section  or  tribe  of  the  order 
Quadrumana.  They  have  the  nostrils  ob- 
lique, and  the  septum  betwe«n  them  narrow, 
60   as    to    place  them   close  together.     The 


HEAD  OF  CATAKRHINE 
MONKEY. 


section    CaiarrhiTia  contains  the  Apes   and 

the  more  typical  monkeys  of  the  Old  World. 

They  are  restricted 

to  Asia  and  Africa. 

with   the  excei'tii'n 

of  one  species,  the 

Barbary    Ape  {Ma- 

cacus      inuus),      a 

colony  of  whiuli  in 

habits  the  rock  of 

Gibraltar. 

2.  Palceont :  Ca- 
tarrhiue  Monkeys 
have  been  found 
in  the  Miocene  of 
France  and  Italy, 
Greece  and  India, 
and  in  the  Plio- 
cene deposits  of 
the  south  of  England,  and  in  those  of  Italy. 

t  ca-tar'-rhons,  a.  [Eng.  catarrh  ;  suff.  -cms.] 
Tlie  same  as  Catarrhal  (q.v.). 

"Old  age  attended  witli  a  glutinous,  co\d.  catarrhous, 
leucopbleguatick  constitution." — Arbuthnot  :  On 
Diet. 

C&t-as'-pil~ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  1:xitaspiHt ;  from 
Gr.  icaTatrirtAd(,'tjj  (kataspilazo)  =  to  spot,  to 
stain,  from  Kara  [kxUa)  here  intensive,  and 
orjnAo^w  {spilax)  =  to  stain,  to  soil.] 

Min. :  An  ash-grey  pearly  mineral,  pseudo- 
morphous,  after  iolite.  Compos.  :  Silica, 
40 '05  ;  alumina,  witli  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
28-95  ;  magnesia,  8'20  ;  lime,  7-43  ;  soda,  5-25  ; 
putassa,  6-90  ;  loss  by  the  action  of  fire,  3'22. 
Found  in  Sweden.    (Dana.) 

C^t-a-stal'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  KoTooTaATiico?  (fca- 
ta^taltikos)  =  checking  ;  Kara  {kata)  =  down, 
back,  oTe'AAw  [steUo)  =  to  send,  drive.] 

Med.  :  Applied  to  medicines  which  have  the 
property  of  checking  evacuation  by  their 
astringent  or  styptic  qualities. 

cat-as'-ta-sis,  5.  [Gr.  KaTdaraa-i^ikatastasis); 
from  KaOicr-njfit  (kathistemi)  =  to  set  in  order  ; 
Kara  (kata)  —  down,  itmjMt  Qiistemi)  =  to  set, 
to  pla':'-e.l 

1.  Rhet. :  The  exordium  of  a  speech;  that 
part  in  which  the  speaker  sets  forth  the  sub- 
ject-matter to  be  discussed,  and  the  order  and 
manner  in  which  it  is  proposed  to  be  treated. 

2.  Med. :  The  state  or  condition  of  a  person  ; 
constitution. 

*  cat-dfi'-ter-ism,  s.  [Gr.  Karao-Tppto-fio? 
(katasterismos) ;  Kara  (kata)  —  down,  oo-Tcp- 
10-^.05  (asttrismos)  =  a  collection  of  stars,  a 
constellation  ;  am^p  {aster)  =  a  star.] 

1.  The  act  of  placing  amongst  the  stare. 

2.  A  catalogue  of  the  stars. 

cat-as'~tr6-phe,' cat-as -troph-y,*.  [Gr. 
KaTaoTpo(f»i  (kittastrirphr)  '=  an  upsetting,  over- 
throwing ;  from  Ka-ni  {kata)  =  douTi ;  oTpo(f»j 
(strophe)  =  a  turning;  <rrp(^  (strepho)  =  to 
overturn,  to  upset.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  change,  or  revolution,  which  pro- 
duces the  conclusion  or  liual  event  of  a  dra- 
matic piece. 

"Pat  I— He  comes  like  the  catattrvpTia  of  the  old 
Comeiij."—.'>hakffp.  :  l^ar,  i.  2. 

2.  A  final  event ;  a  conclusion,  generally 
unhappy  ;  a  great  misfortune. 

"Of  this  catatfropfw  there  were,  nccordinj  to  Dio- 
nyaiuB,  two  accounts." — Lewit  •  Cre<L  Early  Ramati 
Bitt.  U8^5l.  ch.  xil.  pt  li..  I  30.  vol.  ii..  p  145. 

n.  Oeol.  :  An  important  event  having  little 
or  no  seeming  connection  with  those  pre- 
ceding it. 

"  Befni-e  the  arrearance  of  Lyell's  ■well-known 
work,  the  Huttonian  philosophy  had  conspicuously 
triumphed,  but  geulopiats  were  still  prone  to  account 
for  what  appeared  to  be  '  bre.-iks  in  the  eucceesdon.'  l>y 
the  hypothesis  of  vast  carnsfrnph'-s  They  cunceiTed 
the  possibility  of  world-wide  destruction  of  floras  and 
faunas,  and  the  sudden  introduction  or  creation  of 
new  forms  of  life,  after  tlie  forces  of  nature  had  sunk 
into  reposv."—Chambers  Cj/clofxedia  (1890),  v.  US. 

cat-as- troph'-xc,  o.  [Eng.  catastropMe) ; 
-tc.]*  Of  or  pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
catastrophe. 

ca-tas'-tro-pliism,  s.    [Eng.  cat<x£troph(e) ; 

'■ism.] 

Geol. :  (See  extract.) 

"By  cat'igfrophism  1  mean  any  fp^rm  of  geolojic*! 
speculation  which,  in  order  to  acouiit  for  the  phe- 
notnena  of  geolotry,  suppoBea  the  operations  of  forces, 
ditTereiit  in  their  nature,  or  immeasurably  dlfterent 
in  power,  from  those  which  we  at  present  m^  in  action 
in  the  universe." — Hiuci''y  :  /,'ip  ner'tto'ti.  i>.  229 


Cat-^'-troph-lSt,    s.      [Eng.    catastrfiph(«)S 

■ist.] 

Geol.  One  who  holds  the  view  that  the  geo- 
logical changes  of  the  world  and  the  furmation 
of  rocks  have  been  produced  by  tiie  action  of 
catastrnphes  or  violent  physical  changes.  In 
France,  the  distinguished  geologist,  Elie  de 
Beaumont,  was  a  great  advocate  of  this 
theoiy,  and  had  many  followers. 

O^t'-call,  '  cat-cal,  s.    [Eng.  cat,  and  caU.] 
I.  /-((. :  A  squeaking  instrument,  used  ia 
the  play-liouse  to  condemn  plays. 

"  Lift  np  your  Gates,  ye  Priucea.  see  him  come  I 
Sound,  sound  ye  Viols,  be  the  Cat-caU  dumb  I* 
I'ope ;  Dunciad.  bk.  L,  SOl-l 

•  2.  Vig. :  Applied  to  those  using  this  in- 
strument. 

"  A  j'onng  lady,  at  the  theatre,  conceived  a  passloQ 
for  a  notorious  rake  that  headed  s  party  of  catcaX*.'-^ 
Spectator. 

•  cSt-call,  i'.(.    [Catcall,  s.l   To  call  shrilly; 
to  express  disapprobatinn  of  by  catcalls. 

"  His  cant,  like  merry  Andrew "s  noble  vein, 
CaXcall$  tite  sect  to  draw  them  fn  again.* 

Dryden  :  PrvL  to  Pilgrim^ 

cat9li,    *  caccb£,    *  cache.    *  cacchen, 

*  cachien,  *  oachsm,  *  katch,  *  Itacclie, 

*  keccben  [pa.  /.,  caught.^  *  omte,  •  cjucht, 

*  caght,  *  catdU,  •  haght,  *  kaichxd,  •  kaugbte, 

*  caht,  *c(ntght,  *  keight  (Eng.),  ca'ucht  (Scotch)] , 
v.t.  &  i.  (O.  Fr.  cackier,  cacier  ;  Fr.  chasser  ; 
ita\.  cacciare  ;  Sp.  otuar  ;  all  =  to  Inint,  chase, 
from  Low  Lat.  cacio  =  to  cliase  ;  corrupted 
from  *  captio,  from  I.at.  capto,  a  frequentative 
form  of  cajno  =  to  take,  to  seize.) 

A*  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1,  Literally : 

*  (1)  To  drive  or  cliase  away. 

"  CacAjmaway(catchingeaway,P.t  Abiffo. — Prompt. 
Parv. 
"  The  Inglls.  the  katched  out."— Ling!  oft,  p.  asL 

(2)  To  lay  hold  of,  to  grasp,  to  sei^e. 

"  He  .  .  .  cachn  that  weppen.' 

Sir  Oatpaine.  86& 
"And  when  he  arose  against  me.  I  caught  bim  by 
his  beai'd,  and  smote  huu,  and  slew  him."— 1  iiam. 
XTa.3S. 

(8)  To  stop  or  meet  an>-thing  in  progress  or 
motion  ;  to  be  impeded  in  one's  progress  by. 

"  others,  to  catch  the  breeie  of  breathing  air. 
To  Toscolmn  or  Algido  repair," 

Addiaon:  On  Jfaly. 
"  Catching  the  wind,  however,  near  the  Doves,  they 
dropped  to  32,  .  .  ."—Dailu  Telegraph.  March  28,  1661. 

(4)  To  seize  anything  by  pursuit. 

"  I  saw  him  ron  after  a  gilded  batterfly,  and,  when 
he  caught  it,  he  let  it  go  again  ;  and  after  it  again; 
and  over  ami  over  he  comes,  and  op  agaln^  and  caught 
it  BffuJa."ShalM»p. :  Coriolanvt,  i.  & 

(5)  To  take  in  a  snare,  to  ensnare,  to  entrap. 

"This  men  of  this  wylde  bestes  r(ipW«  and  schete 

yoowe."  Robert  of  Gloticester,  p.  14. 

"After  we  had  fished  sume  time  and  eat^^eil  no- 
thing, .  .  .'■ — De FiK:  Robvitan  Crntoe. 

(6)  To  come  upon  suddenly  or  by  surprise. 
2.  Figuratively : 

*(1)  To  reach  to,  toamve  at. 

"  Till  they  the  haven  of  Troie  caught" 

Giiu'eT.  II,  887. 

•(2)  To  gain,  to  obtain. 

"  That  I  may  cacche  slepe  on  honde.' 

Ootoer.  II.  iii. 

*  (3)  To  meet  with,  to  receive. 

"In  the  fyue  woundez  that  Ciyst  kayht  on  the  croys.' 
Sir  Oaioaine,  64S. 

(4)  To  seize  upon  an}'thing  eagerly. 

"Lajing  wait  for  him.  and  seeklnit  to  catch  some- 
thing out  of  his  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him.' 
— £uAe  xi.  5-L 

(5)  To  ensnare,  to  entrap.     [Catchpennt.1 

"  And  they  sent  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisee* 
and  of  the  Herodiaua,  to  catch  him  in  his  words." — 
Hark  xiL  13. 

(6)  To  please,  to  take  the  affections,  te 
charm,  to  attract. 

"  For  I  am  young,  a  novice  in  the  trade. 
The  fool  of  love,  un^^racti3'd  to  persu.ide. 
And  want  the  soothing  arts  that  cntrh  the  fair. 
Drgilen  :  Pala'non  A  Ardte.  lU.  837. 
"  Nor  let  it  be  thought  that  some  great  deviation  of 
stXQcture  would  be  necessary  to   cufc/i  the   fancier'^ 
eye."-   Darwin :  Origin  ctf  Spceiet  (ed.  1859J,  ch.  i..  p.  39. 

(7)  To  win  or  gain  over. 

"  And  Jesua  aaid  tmto  Simon,  Fear  not;  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  catch  men."— Luke  v.  10. 

♦  (S)  To  seize  upon  or  attack  so  as  to  cause 
danger. 

"The  fire  oaught  many  housea."  —  Carigle :  Fred. 
Orfat,  bk.  xiL,  ch.  6. 

(9)  To  take  any  disease  or  receive  infection 
or  contagion. 


f&tc,  l^t,  taxe,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  Tvet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  martne ;  g^  P^ 
er,  wore,  wgU.  wdrl£,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.   «o,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a.    4U  =  kw; 


catch— catcher 


883 


"Those  meoales. 
Which  we  diftdain  should  tettv r  us,  jet  seek 
The  very  way  to  catch  tliam. " 

Slmkei'p.  :  Coriofajtiu,  Ui.  1. 
••Or  c&Jl  the  winda  thro'  long  wcades  to  ronr. 
tTo.nl  to  calch  culd  nt  a  Vciictiftu  door.  " 

t^of/t) :  Horal  i^at/t,  iv.  a& 

(10)  To  receive  suddenly. 

"The  ctirllii);  siouke  mounts  heavy  ffoio  the  fires, 
At  leui^th  it  catches  flaiuv,  uiid  iu  n  liliize  uxuirea." 
Ih-yden:  I'alamon  A  ArciO;  ill.  182. 

(11)  To  seize  tlie  mind,  to  afieet  auddeuly. 

(12)  To  receive  or  admit  a  feeling. 

"  Preoiimptaous  Troy  mlatnok  th'  acceptlnf;  sign. 
And  carchd  new  fury  at  thu  voice  divine." 

P<-t>ts  ■  flomer'ti  Iliad,  bk.  xv.  438-9. 
"He  catches  without  etTort  the  tone  ot  any  eect  or 
urty  with  whicl 
Bi»e.  griff.,  ch,  li 

(13)  To  hit  upon,  meet  with,  encounter. 
"ThU  cau(tbe  the  glrl'a  eye.  and  abe  shivered." — 

IHekem:  Oiir  Mutual  P'ritriul,  ub.  I. 

(14)  To  overtake  (geiiornlly  with  k^i). 

"Citte}t*d  In  a  storm  couuug  back."— JoA»#on;  Idler, 
No.  33. 

(15)  To  be  in  time  for ;  as,  "to  catch  the 
train,"  "to  catch  the  post." 

(l(i)  To  apprehend  with  the  mind,  to  vmder- 
ertand,  ua  "to  ailnh  a  person's  words,  or  his 
meaniiij^." 

IL  Cricket: 

1.  To  seize  the  ball  after  it  has  been  struck 
by  the  batsman,  and  before  it  touche*  the 
groumL     [A.,  I.  L  (3).] 

2.  To  put  a  bntsniaii  "out,"  by  catcliing  a 
ball  struck  by  him  as  in  1. 

"...  was  caught  at  cover  point,  having  batteil 
patiently  for  nine.  '—Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  i,  lB8i. 

B.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  hurry  to  a  place. 

"  He  eatAsfl  to  his  cobhuuB  and  a  calf  hryngez ." 
Sar.  tng.  AlUt.  Povtrm:  Cleaimrsi,  629 

2.  To  seize,  to  become  fastened  or  attached 
suddenly;  as,  "  the  lock  ca(c/tfts,"  "the  clothes 
cauglit  ill  the  briars." 

3.  To  endeavour  to  seize.    [C.  1.] 

^i.  To  spread  epidemi<ally,  as  by  contagion 
or  infection. 

"  Does  the  sedition  catch  from  man  to  man. 
And  run  aiu<>ii^  the  ranka?"     AddUoti :  Cato. 
"Thy  wit  1b  as  qnlck  as  tlie  greyhoundii  mouth  ;  it 
catcha»."—^hakesp. :  Much  Ada,  v.  % 

*r  Only  used  now  in  the  present  participle 
in  this  sense. 

C.  In  special  phrases : 

1.  To  catch  at  : 

(1)  To  attempt  to  seize.     (Lit.  it  jig.) 

"  Hake  thMncafcAoi  all  uppurtunitieaoC  subvert] ug 
tbe  state  "—Additon  :  Slate  oj  the  War. 

"  The  youth  <lid  ride,  imd  soon  did  meet 
Jotin  comtnp  hack  amain, 
Whom  iu  a  trice  lie  tded  to  stop 
By  catehinjf  at  his  rein." 

Cowjper:  Jolin  Oilptn. 

*  (2)  To  guess  at 

"  You  may  be  pleased  to  cat^  at  miae  Intent." 

Shakr^p.  :  A  nt.  ±  Clcop.,  11,  4. 

2.  To  catch  away :  To  snatch  away,  to  take 
ftway  suiUh'nly. 

"Tliny  caght  a%pnyt  that  condolatlk." 

£ar.  Eng.  AlUt.  Potmu;  Cleamtett,  1,2T&. 

3.  To  catch  tip  : 

(1)  To  snatch  up  suddenly.     (Lit.  £fio.) 

"They  have  caugAI  up  i-very  thing  greedily,  with 
tiuvt  huuy  minute  cnriuiaity,  and  uii  satin  factory  in- 
QulnitlveiieKS,  which  tieneca  callu  the  dtseuM  ol  the 
GreokJi."— To^e. 

('.!)  To  raise  up,  to  lift. 

".  .  .  he  wafl  caught  np  Into  panuUse,  and  heard 
misixmkahle  wurda,  .  .  ."— 'i  Cor.  xlL  4. 

(3)  To  overtake. 

(4)  To  interrupt  a  person  while  speaking. 

■'  Vou ratrh me Hp%o Very ahort.'—Dlckmu :  Oamaby 
Sudge,  ch.  xJ. 

4.  To  catch  hold  of:  To  seize,  to  take  hold  of, 
to  become  fastcnctl  to. 

,  the  mule  went  tinder  the  thick  Vioughs  of  a 
Ilk.  and    '    " 
vlll.  9. 

5.  To  attch  as  catch  vuiy^  or  ca7i :  To  seize  in- 
discriminately. 

"  Mlue  or  thine  tw  nothing,  all  things  eqiuil. 
And  otilch  an  cittrh  mai/.  lie  proclaTnrd." 

Beaurw'iU  .v  Fletcher:  Loyal  Subject. 

6.  To  catch,  or  catching  a  Tartar:  To  be 
cauj,'ht  in  tlie  trap  one  has  laid  for  another ; 
lnst<-ad  of  taking  an  enemy,  to  be  taken  by 
him.     (Colloquial.) 

7.  To  catch  a  crab  : 

Bowing:  To  let  one's  oar  get  so  far  below  the 
Burfatx  of  the  water,  thai  the  rower  cuuuot 
recover  it  in  time  to  prevent  hia  being  knocked 
backwiu'ds. 

"  Not  n  half-mile  bad  b««D  got  over  before  .  .  . 
caught  a  critd.  and  nearly  went  ovcrboiutL"— /}af/v 
Telegraph,   Ang.  1,  1081. 


cd,t9h,  s.  &  a.    [Catch,  v.] 
A-  As  substantive : 
L  Ordbiary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

*  (1)  The  act  of  seizing  or  grasping  any- 
thing ;  a  grasp. 

"Taught  by  his  open  eye, 
His  eye.  that  eVn  aid  mark  her  trodden  grass, 
That  she  would  fain  the  catch  of  Strephon  fly  " 
Sidnei/ :  A  rciulta. 

(2)  That  by  which  aD}i;hing  is  caught,  held, 
or  fastened.     [II.  3. J 

(3)  The  thing  caught     CH.  4.] 

2.  Figuratively: 

*  (1)  The  posture  of  seizing,  watch. 

"  Both  ol  them  lay  upon  the  catch  for  a  greatactlon." 
— Add  lion  :  Ancient  Medals. 

*  (2)  The  act  of  taking  up  quickly  one  after 
another.     [II.  1.] 

"  Several  quirea,  i>Iaced  one  over  against  another,  and 
tftklug  tlie  Voice  by  catches  autliemwiae,  give  great 
pleasure.  "—Z(aco»;  Euays  ;  0/  Maaques. 

(3)  An  advantage  seized,  a  profit. 

"  Hector  shall  have  a  great  catch,  if  he  knock  out 
your  brains  ;  .  .  ."Shakeap. :  7'roil.  4  Cres.,  ii.  1- 

*  (4)  A  snatch  ;  fits  and  starts. 

"  It  has  been  writ  by  catcha,  with  many  Intervals." 

—Lorlce. 

*  (5)  A  taint,  a  slight  contagion  or  memory. 

"We  retain  a  catch  of  those  pretty  stories,  and  our 
awakened  inmt;inaUon  smites  iu  the  recoUection. " — 

aianviU  :  Sd'psiS.  H'^entijU'/i. 

(6)  A  trap,  a  snare.     (Colloqii.ixd.) 
II.   Technically: 

1.  Mvsic :  A  part-song,  also  called  a  round 
(q.v.),  where  eaoh  sin^'er  in  turn  catches  up, 
as  it  were,  the  words  fmm  his  predecessor,  the 
second  singer  hegiuoing  to  sing  the  first  line 
as  soon  as  the  first  has  flnislied  it.  the  third 
beginning  after  the  second  has  finished  it.  and 
so  on.  Originally  the  words  were  simple  ; 
subsequently  it  was  contrived  that  by  the 
singers  catching  at  each  other's  words  th'y 
should  completely  alter  the  meaning.  Ludi- 
crous effects  were  aimed  at,  and  in  the  time  of 
Charles  II.  most  of  the  catches  were  indeli- 
cate. At  ])resent  the  diflerence  between  the 
catch  and  the  round  seems  to  be  the  humour- 
ous or  fantastic  character  of  the  former. 

"He  Joined  In  their  ribald  talk,  sang  cafcAeswith 
them,  and,  wlien  bis  head  grew  hot.  hugged  and  kissed 
them  iu  im  ecstftcy  of  drunaen  fondness."— J/ucaii/<ii/ ; 
ffiat.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Cricket :  The  act  of  seizing  the  ball  after 
it  has  been  struck  by  tbe  batsman,  and  before 
it  touches  the  ground. 

"...  had  several  crtlcftc*  missed  f  rom  hla  bowling, 
.  .  .'—Daily  Telegraph.  Aug-  3,  ISfll. 

*  3.  Dress :  The  eye  of  a  hook  or  buckle. 

'^AcatcK    Sp^ter:'—WUhal.  1809.  p.  210. 

4.  Fishing,  £c.  :  The  number  taken  at  one 
time. 

5.  Na-ut.:  A  kind  of  swift-sailing  vessel, 
less  than  a  hoy,  that  will  ride  on  any  sea 
whatever.     ["Ketch.] 

"One  of  the  ahlpe  royal  with  the  catch  wer©  sent 
under  tbe  couimuud  of  Captain  Love."  —  Hotvell  : 
letU-rs.  I.  iv.  1. 

6.  Mechanics: 

(1)  A  spring  bolt  for  hinged  doors  or  lids. 
('2)  (I'lur.) :    Those    parts    of    a    clock    or 
wateli  which  hold  by  hooking. 

7.  Rowing :  The  giip  or  hold  of  the  water 
taken  with  the  oar. 

"The  shallow  waterg  of  tbe  Cam,  and  the  many 
corners  and  turnings  of  the  river,  make  It  very  diili- 
lult  for  a  crew  to  liultate  tbe  catch  at  the  begiuuiug 
of  the  stroke  .  .  ."—Standard.  March  3o,  ISBL 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

catob-bar,  s. 

Knitti'ig-nnuhiiie:  A  bar  employed  to  de- 
press the  jacks. 

catcb-basln.  s. 

Draiiiagc:  A  cistern  at  the  point  of  dis- 
charge into  a  sewer,  to  cateli  heavy  and  bulky 
niftttei-a  which  would  not  readily  jjass  through 
the  sewers,  but  whicli  are  removed  from  time 
to  time.    (Kniiiht.) 

catob'bolt.  s.  A  cupboard  or  door  bolt 
which  yields  to  the  pressure  in  closing  and 
then  springs  into  the  keeper  in  the  jamb.  It 
is  usually  drawn  back  by  a  small  knob. 
(Knight.) 

'*  catcb-Oloak,  s.  A  highwayman,  a 
robber. 

oatch-clnb, .«.  A  musical  society  meet- 
ing toL'-'tlM-r  for  the  purpose  of  singing  catches 
and  ^;lees.  It  was  formed  in  1761.  Among 
those  whom  it  has  had  as  members  may  be 


mentioned  George  IV.  and  William  IV.    It  is 
still  in  exLstunce. 

catob-drain,  s.  An  open  ditch  or  di-ain 
along  the  side  of  a  hill  to  catch  the  surface- 
water  ;  also  a  ditch  or  channel  at  tbe  side  of  a 
canal  to  catch  the  surplus  water. 

catcb-fEUce,  s. 

Naut.:  An  unseemly  doubling  in  a  badly- 
coiled  rope. 

catob-feeder,  s, 

Hylraiilic  Flnnintering  :  An  irrigating  ditcn. 
catcb-hammer,  catcbie-bammer,«. 

A  small,  light  hammer.     {Scotch.) 

catcb-bonours,  a.    A  game  at  cards. 

catcb-meadow,  s.  A  meauow  which  is 
iarigatr-d  Ity  water  from  a  spring  or  rivulet  on 
the  side  of  a  hill 

catcb-motlon,  s. 

Mach. :  A  motion  in  a  lathe  by  which  speed 
is  changed. 

catcb-penny,  n.  &  s.    [Catchpenny.} 

catch-rogue,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  same  as  Catch-weed  (q.v.). 

catch-tbe-lang-tenSf  catcb-tbe- 

ten,  s.     A  game  at  cards  ;  catch-houoiirs. 

catcb-water,  a.  &  s. 

A.  A."!  culj.  :  Consisting  of  catch-drains  ;  as, 
"  a  catch-water  system  of  drainage." 

B*  As  subst.  :  A  catch-drain. 

Cctch-icater  drain:  A  drain  to  intercept 
water.s  from  high  lands,  to  prevent  their  accu- 
mulation upon  lower  levels. 

catob-weed,  s. 

But. :  A  plant  or  weed  which  catches  hold 
of  and  clings  to  whatever  touches  it.  Specially 

(1)  Cleavers,  also  called  Goose-grass,  Robin- 
run-the-hedge  (Calinm  aparine)   (Linn.),  and 

(2)  Asperago  procuvihens. 

catcb-word,  s. 

I.  Ord.  lang. :  A  popular  cry ;  a  word  or 
phrase  adopted  by  any  party  for  political 
objects. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Printing :  The  first  word  on  any  page  of 
a  book  or  MS.,  which  is  printed  or  written  at 
the  foot  of  the  preceding  page,  as  a  guide  to 
the  reader. 

"John  de  Tambaco  wrote  also  a  Consolation  of 
Theology  iu  fifteen  books,  1366.  It  was  very  early 
printed,  without  name,  date,  signature,  paging,  or 
carchw'>rtl."—/'iirk  Sofe  on  n'anons  History  of  Brit- 
ish Poatry.  ii.  265.  sect   20. 

2.  Theatrical :  The  last  word  of  an  actort 
speech,  which  furnishes  a  guide  to  hia  suc- 
cessor ;  a  cue. 

"Yet  more  demands  the  critic  ear 
Thau  the  two  catt^-tcorda  In  the  rear 
Which  stjiud  like  wat*;bmeu  in  tht-  close 
To  keep  the  ver^e  from  being  prc-sc.  " 

lloi/tl :  On  Rhyme. 

oatoh-WOrk.  s.  An  artificial  water- 
course or  system  of  drainage  for  irrigatnig 
lands  lying  on  the  slope  of  a  hill ;  a  systea 
of  catch-drain. 

catcb  (2).  cutch.  s.    [Catecht.] 

*  catcb  (H),  s.    [Keuoe.] 

t cat5b'-a-bl©,  a.    [Eng.  catch;  -able.]    Pos- 
sible or  liable  to  be  caught. 

"The  eatremcas  of  a  knave  maketb  him  ofUiU  aa 
ciitchal'le.  aa  the  iynunmce  of  a  fool.*'— Ann/  Bal'tfiix. 

*  cat9bed,  j>rc/.  &  pa.  par.    [An  obsolete  form 

from  catch.] 

A.  Aspret.  of  verb: 

"  An'  aye  he  c^lchd  the  tither  wretch. 

To  fry  tbiiu  in  biscaudruna." 

a-trtii:  Thf  OrdinatUm, 

B.  As  pa.  par.: 

'•(Thevl  the  dire  hlu  renewi-d.  and  tlu^  dire  form 
Calc'h'd,  by  Ci>ntJ4{lou ;  like  lit  piinlahment, 
Aa  In  Uieir  crime.  Jftfton  .-  P.  L..  x.  CM. 

cS.t9b'-er,  •  cabobare,  s.    [Eng.  catch;  -tr,] 

•  1.  One  who  drives  awny. 

"Ctihehare  or  d^>'^are  (oifcAcr,  P.).  Mtnator,  abit^ 
tor."— Prompt.  Parr. 

2.  One  who  catches  anything. 
"  Mko  truths  of  nclence  waiting  t«>  be  caughfc— 
CaUih  me  who  can.  and  ni:ike  the  Cii/cAcr  crown  1 
reinii;,^"!     Thf  Goldm  (rar. 

•  3.  That  in  which  anything  is  caught ;  a 
trap. 


tSU,  hS^i  p6^t,  J<J^1;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9bin,  boncb;  go,  *:om:  tbln,  tbla;    sin.  ftf ;  eaueot,  yenopbon.  exist,    -ing. 
-«laii,  -tlau  =  Bbazi.    -tlon,  -8lon  =  sbun;  -flon,  -91011  =  zbun.      -tlous.  -alous.  -clous  ^abus.     -blc,  -die.  .v  •  -  b?!,  d^L 


S84 


catchfly— catechu 


*  4.  One  who  joins  in  the  singing  of  a  catch. 

"  Wliero  be  my  catchers  /  come,  a  Round."— Brom«; 
Jovialt  Crew,  Iv,  1. 

5.  Batehall:  The  player  who  stands  behind 
the  batsman  and  receivea  the  balls  delivered 
bj  the  pitcher. 

O&toh'-fly,  •  c^t^h'-flie,  s.  [Eng.  catch,  and 
fiy] 

Boiaiiy : 

"  1.  A  name  bestowed  by  Gerarde  upon 
Sikne  anneria,  which  was  called  Muscipula 
and  Mnsmria  by  old  writers. 

"  If  flies  do  light  upon  the  plant  .  .  .  they  wilbe  bo 
intaiigled  with  the  IimynesaeTof  the  leaves  ajid  stiilks] 
that  they  cannot  flieaway  ;  insomuch  that  in  some  hut 
day  (ir  other,  you  shall  see  mania  flies  caught  by  that 
meano3:  whereupon  I  have  called  it  catcfif^ie.  or  lime 
woort"— Girrarde  ;  Herbal,  p.  482.     {BrUUn&  Boliand.) 

2.  A  name  now  generally  applied  in  books 
to  the  species  of  Lychnis  and  Silene. 

0&t9h'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Catch,  v.] 

A.  -4s  ^^r.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  part.  adj.  :  Infectious.  [Catch,  v.t., 
2(9).] 

'■  Lest  his  infection,  being  of  catching  nature. 
Spread  farther." 

Shake$p. :  Coriotanut,  iiL  1. 

C.  As  siibst. :  The  act  of  seizing  or  talcing 
hold  of. 

catching  bargain,  s. 

Law  :  A  purchase  made  from  an  expectant 
heir  for  an  inadequate  consideration. 

catching-hook,  s.  A  crochet-hook ;  a 
crook  or  animal-catching  hook. 

t O&t^h'-land,  s.  [Eng.  catch,  and^Tid.]  Land 
so  situated  that  it  is  doubtful  to  which  of  two 
parishes  it  belongs  ;  border  land.  Cowel 
makes  Norfolk  the  locality  of  such  "catch- 
land,"  and  says  that  the  minister  who  first 
seizes  the  tithes  of  it  enjoys  them  by  right  of 
preoccupation  for  that  year. 

olit^h'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  catch;  -ment.]  A  sur- 
face of  ground  on  which  water  may  be  caught 
and  colli'cted  in  a  reservoir  for  irrigatiou  or 
domestic  purjwses. 

0&t9h'~pen-ny,  s.  &  a.    [Eng.  catch ;  peiuiy] 

A.  As  siihst.  :  Anything  worthless,  or  made 
to  catch  purchasers ;  especially  a  worthless 
pamphlet  or  other  publication  with  a  high- 
sounding  title. 

B.  As  adj. :  Utterly  worthless  ;  made  only 
to  sell.     {Quai-t.  Rev.) 

0&t9h'-p61e  (1),  s.  [Eng.  catch,  v.,  &  pole,  s.] 
An  instrument,  consisting  of  a  six-foot  pole, 
furnished  at  the  end  witli  metal  bars  and 
springs  so  arranged  as  to  catch  and  hold  by 
the  neck  or  a  limb  a  person  running  away. 
Tliere  is  no  connection,  except  in  folk- 
elymulogy,  with  the  following. 

c&tfh'-poU  (2),   cat9h'-p6lc,   *  cache- 

polfjj.     [Etym.  of  second  element  uncertain.] 

1.  A  tax-gatherer. 

"  Matheus  that  was  cachepol.'—Old  Englith  Bonti^ 
lies  (ed.  M'jrris),  1st  ear.,  p.  97. 

2.  A  bailiff,  an  officer  whose  duty  it  was  to 
make  anests. 

"  Catchpoll,  though  now  it  be  used  as  a  word  of  coa. 
tempt,  yet,  in  ancient  times,  it  seems  to  have  been 
used  without  reproach,  for  such  as  we  now  call  Ser- 
jeants of  the  mace,  or  any  other  that  uses  to  arrest 
men  upon  any  cause  .'—Co  ica/. 

'  catchpole-shlp,  s.  The  office  or  posi- 
tion  of  a  tax-gatherer.     [Catchpoll  (2).] 

"This  catchp-Ae-ahip  of  Zacchseus  carried  extortion 
in  the  face."— fl/>.  Hull :   Work*,  iL  386. 

c&t9h'-up,  oaf-sup.  ket9h-up,  £.     [E. 

Imi.    kifjaf:]    A    kind  of  sauce   made   from 
mushrooms  or  walnuts.] 

cit9h'-y,  cat9h'-ie,  a.    [Eng.  catch ;  -y.] 

1.  Di-sposed  to  take  the  advantage  of  another. 

2.  Mt:rry,  playful. 

3.  Difficult,  not  ea.'iy  to  learn  or  to  execute. 
(Colloquial.) 

C^t'-cluke,  s.  [From  Eng.  cat,  and  Scotch 
cluk  =  to  catch  as  by  a  hook,  or  Eng.  clutch, 
from  the  fanciful  resemblance  which  tlie  pa- 
pilionaceous fliiwers  have  to  a  cat's  claws.] 

Bat. :  A  plant,  the  Bird's-foot  Trefoil  (Lotus 
oorniculatus). 


*  cate,  s.  [Shortened  from  Mid.  Eng.  acat,  achat ; 

from  O.  Fr.  acat ;  Fr.  achat  =  a  purchase  ;  from 
Luw  Lat.  accaptatuni,  from  accap^o  =  to  pur- 
chase ;  od  =  to,  capto,  frequent,  fonn  of  capio 
—  to  take.]  [AcATE.]  A  delicacy,  food. 
(Seldom  used  except  in  the  plural.) 

"...    even  the  Chriatmas-pye,   which  in  Ita  very 
nature  is  a  kind  oi  conseciated  cate,  and  a  badge  uf 
distinction.   Is  often   forbidden  to  the  druid   of  the 
family."— racier.  No.  255, 
"  The  plenteous  board  hit,'b-beaii'd  with  catet  divine. 

And  o'er  the  foaming  buwl  the  laughing  wine  I" 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssei/,  bk.  li.  9,  10. 

t  cat-e-chet'-ic,  cS.t-e-chet'-i-cal,  *cS,t- 

e-Chet'-ick,  a.  [Gr.  KaTT)x>)rT]?  (katechi'tei) 
=  an  instructor  ;  KaTTjxtoj  (ktitecheo)  =^  to  din 
into  one's  ear,  to  instruct  ;  Kard  (kata)  = 
down,  and  17X1?  (eche)—3i  sound,  a  ringing  in 
the  ear.]  Consisting  of  question  and  answer, 
pertaining  to  the  catechism. 

"  Socrates  introduced  a  catechetical  method  of  argu- 
ing ;  he  would  ask  his  adversary  quention  upon  ques- 
tion, till  he  convinced  him,  out  of  his  own  month,  that 
Ilia  opinions  were  y/von^"— A diiiton  •  Spectator. 

"...  the  ra^ecAp'icfc  Institution  of  the  youth  of  hia 
parish."— /"eW.-  Life  nf  Bammond.  5  L 

cit-e-Chet'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  catechetical; 
'l)j.]  In  a  catechetical  manner;  by  way  of 
question  and  answer. 

t  c&t-e-chet'-ios,  s.  [Catechetic]  The 
science  or  practice  of  instructing  catecheti- 
cally,  or  by  way  of  question  and  answer. 

C&t'-e-Chine,  s.  [Eng.  catech(n),  and  suff.  -dne 
(c'A*-m.)(q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  Cc)Hio04.  A  weak  acid  extracted 
from  catechu  by  hot  water.  It  crystallises  in 
colourless  needles.  When  heated  it  yields 
pyrocatechine,  CgHgOo.  It  gives  a  green 
colour  with  ferric  salts ;  does  not  form  iu- 
suluble  compounds  with  gelatine. 

*  C^t'-e-chis,  s.    [Catechism.] 

"And  of  thir  wellis  of  grace  ye  haue  large  dedans 
tioun  maid  to  yow  in  the  third  part  of  this  caf^cAw, 
quiiilk  intraittis  of  the  seuin  sacrameutis."— .^i*/>. 
Bamiltoun:  Catechisme  {Ibbli,  fol.  79,  b. 

•  cat-e-chi-^'-tlon,*  c&t-e-chi-za'-tion, 

s.  [Low  Lat.  catcchizatio ;  from  catechizo.] 
The  act  or  practice  of  catechizing. 

".  .  .  the  cntechUatUtn  of  young  chaplains  in  the 
rudiments  of  our  faith,  .  .  ."—BurtieC:  Records,  pt.  ii., 
bk.  L,  Mo.  53-     Ogt^thorp's  Submission. 

c&t'-e-chise,  cat'-e-chize,  v.t.  [From  Low 
Lat.  catechizo  =  to  catechize  ;  from  Gr.  Kan}- 
xi<^<o  {kateehi2d)  =  to  catechize,  instruct ;  from 
(ca-njxeu)  (kaiecln^o)  =  to  din  into  one's  ears; 
Kara  (knta)  =  dowvt,  and  T7XT  (cche)=a.  sound; 
yxo"!  (cchos)=  a  ringing  in  one's  ears.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  instruct  by  means  of  question 
and  answer. 

"  And  because  Prudence  would  see  how  Christiana 
had  brought  up  her  children,  she  asked  leave  of  her  to 
catechise  them." — Bunyan :  The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
pt  ii. 

"...  hia  memory  was  long  cherished  with  exceed- 
ing love  and  reverence  by  those  whom  he  hail  exhorted 
and  catechised."— Stacaiiiaj/  :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  To  question  closely,  to  examine. 

"  I'm  stopp'd  by  all  the  tools  1  meet, 
And  cutechit'd  in  ev'ry  street"  Swift 

*  (2)  To  chastise,  to  reprove. 

"  .\Tid  Hs.  it  were  in  caiechising  sort. 
To  make  me  mindful  of  my  niorbil  sins," 

Marlowe  :  Jew  of  Malta,  ii.  2. 

•  cat-e-chije,  s.  [Catechise,  v.]  A  cate- 
chism. 

"The  Articles,  Creeds,  Homilies.  Catechise  and  Lit- 
urgy."—GuudcH  ;  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  65. 

c^t'-e-chi^d.  c3-t'-e-chized,  pa.  par.  or  a. 
[Catechise,  v.] 

"This  is  an  admirable  way  of  teaching,  whervin  the 
ciUechized  will  at  length  fliid  delight,  and  liy  wiiich 
the  c.itechiser,  if  he  once  get  the  skill  of  it,  will  diiiw 
out  uf  ignorant  and  silly  souls  even  the  dark  atid  dtLp 
ixiints  of  religiou." — G.  Berbert  .-  Country  Parson,  ch. 
xxi 

cS-t'-e-chi^-er,  c3,t'-e-chi-zer,  s.     [Eng. 

caiechis(e) ;  -«r.]     One  who  cateirhizes. 

"  In  lf.50  he  (Jewelll  was  admitted  to  the  readinp  of 
the  sentences,  and  during  the  reign  of  Kim;  Edward 
VI.  became  a  zealous  promoter  of  reformation  and  a 

fireacher  and  cntechiser  at  Sunnlngwell,  near  to  Ar- 
ingtou,  in  Berka '— Wood  .■  Alh^ms  Oxon.,  voL  L,  p. 
109. 

cS-t'-e-chis-ing,  cd.t'-e-chiz-ing,  pr.  par., 
a.,  k  s.     [Catechise,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  .4s  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  A^  suhst.  :  The  act  or  process  of  instruct- 
ing or  examining  by  way  of  question  and 
answer. 


"  O  God  defend  me !  how  am  T  beset  !— 
What  kind  of  catechising  call  you  this?" 

Shakesp.  :  Much  Ado,  iv.  1 
"About  two  months  of  every  summer  he  p-iwed  Ia 
preaching,    catechising,    and    confirming   daily   fr.iiu 
ohuruh  to  church. "—Macaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch,  xi. 

cS.t'-e-chi^ni,   s.       [Low    Lat.    catechismvM ; 
from  catechizo.]    [Catechise.] 
L  Ordinai-y  Language : 
\.  Literally : 

(1)  A  form  of  instruction,  vivA  voc«,  by  means 
of  question  and  answer,  especially  in  the 
principles  of  religion  ;  the  act  of  so  instruct- 
ing or  being  instrncted. 

".  .  .  for  the  first  introduction  of  youth  to  the 
knowledge  of  God,  the  Jews  even  till  this  day  have 
their  catechisms."— Hooker. 

(2)  An  elementarj'  book  in  which  the  prin- 
ciples of  religion  are  familiarly  explained  by 
way  of  question  and  answer. 

"To  say.  ay.  and  no,  to  these  pai'ticulars,  1b  more 
than  to  answer  in  a  catechism." — Sliaketp. :  As  Tou 
Li/it  It,  lit  2. 

(3)  Any  primer  or  elementarj'  book  of  in- 
struction in  any  branch  of  art  or  science  by 
way  of  question  and  answer. 

'  2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  affords  instruc- 
tion. 

"  He  bad  no  catechism  but  the  creation,  needed  no 
study  but  refiection.  and  read  no  book  but  the  volume 
of  the  world."— SoitrA, 

n.  Ecclesiol.  &  Ch.  Hist. :  In  the  same  sense 
as  I.  (2)  (q.v.).  The  first  genu  whence  the  idea 
of  a  Christian  "catechism,"  formally  so  called, 
grew,  was  furnished  by  St.  Paul,  when,  in 
1  Cor.  xiv.  19,  he  said  "  Iva  xaX  a\Aou?  Kanj- 
v»J<r(i)  "  (hina  kai  allous  katechiso),  Autliorised 
Version,  "that  by  my  voice  I  might  teach 
others  also  "  (literally,  might  catechise  otliers 
also).  The  first  Christian  catechisms  are  said 
to  have  been  composed  in  the  eighth  or  ninth 
century.  Luther  published  a  short  catechism 
in  1520,  and  his  larger  and  smaller  ones  in 
1529.  The  Geneva  Catechism  was  sent  forth 
in  1536.  The  Church  of  England  Catechism 
was  first  pul'li.shed  in  1549  or  1551,  but  in  a 
shorter  form  than  now  ;  the  additions  which 
enlarged  it  to  its  present  dimensions  being 
made  by  James  I.'s  bi.shups  by  his  order  in 
1604.  and  the  work  issued  in  its  complete  form 
in  1612.  The  catechism  of  the  "orthodox" 
Greek  Church  was  published  in  1542.  In  1566 
the  Council  of  Trent  produced  a  catechism,  of 
course  Roman  Catholic  in  its  teaching  ;  the 
Rakovian  Catechism,  which  Is  Socinian,  was 
put  forth  in  1574,  and  the  shorter  and  larger 
catechisms  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  of 
Divines,  now  used  in  the  Church  of  Scotland 
and  other  Presbyterian  chnrches,  appeared, 
the  former  in  1647,  and  the  latter  in  1648. 

clit'-e-chist,  s.  [Gr.  KaTTj^ioTTp  (katechistes)."] 
One  who  instructs  others,  I'ivd  i^oce,  by  way 
of  question  and  answer,  in  the  rudiments  of 
reUgious  knowledge. 

"  None  of  years  and  knowledge  was  admitted,  who 
had  not  been  instnu-ted  by  the  catechist  in  this  foun- 
dation, which  the  c<ttcchiMt  received  from  the  bishop." 
— Bammond:  Fundamentals. 

*  cat-e-chis'-tic,    *  cat-e-chis'-ti-cal.  a. 

[p]ii^.  C'jtvdnst ;  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  perta'iiiing 
to  the  iiffice  of  a  catechist,  or  to  the  act  of  in- 
structing by  way  of  question  and  answer. 

"  S.  CyrU  was  the  authour  of  those  catcchiitical  §m- 
mons  or  institutifns  which  are  mentioned  by  SL 
Jerome."— Bp.  Cosin  :  Canon  of  Scripture,  §  58. 

*  cat-e-chis'-ti-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  catechis- 
tical;  -hi.]  Cat(.^clietically  ;  by  way  of  ques- 
tion and  answer. 


Cat'-e-chii,  s.  [Fr.  cachou ;  Ger.  knirhn  ; 
Mod.  Lat.  catechu;  from  the  Cochin-Chinese 
cuycau.] 

1.  A  gum  furnished  by  the  Acacia  catechu- 
It  is  called  also  Terra  Japonica.  In  the 
west  of  India  it  obtains  the  name  of  Kvtt, 
and  is  collected  by  a  tribe  of  people  called 
Kuttoorees.  (Proceed,  of  Bomb.  Geog.  Society, 
May,  1S38.) 

2.  Phar. :  Catechu  pallidum,  or  Pale  Catechu, 
is  an  extract  from  the  leaves  and  young  shoots 
of  Uncaria  gambir ;  it  is  prej>ared  at  Singa- 
pore. It  occurs  in  cul'ieal,  yellowish-brown, 
porous  i)iec'es.  with  a  dull,  earthy  frat-ture  and 
a  bitt'M*  astiingent  taste  ;  sp.  gr.,  1'4.  It  la 
h^oliiMe  in  alcohol.  It  ccmsists  chiefly  of 
catt'chin,  a  white  powder  melting  at  217",  for- 
mula CooHigOg  ;  and  of  catechn-tannic  acid, 
a  yellow  porous  substance,  CjaHigOg.  It  iJ 
solulile  in  water;  on  exposure  to  the  air  the 
solution  turns  red.     Catechu  has  been  used  to 


fate,  fSt,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  f^,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pStt 
or,  wore,  w»lf,  work,  who,  son  :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  lull ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  c©  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


catechuic— cateran 


885 


prevent  the  formation  of  boiler  incrustations, 
Ciitec'lm  is  a  very  powerful  astringent ;  it  iy 
used  in  diarrhoea  and  in  cases  of  hceniorrhage 
and  itiucous  disehar;;e.  It  is  chewc<i,  and  the 
juit-e  gradually  swallowed  in  relaxed  condi- 
tions of  the  uvula,  palate,  &o. 


F,l 


CitffcJm,  nhsuriily  Lalleil  Ttm*  Jaiwiiica,  ...  is 
rtpired  by  boillii;^  the  slips  of  the  iuteriorof  the  wood 
II  wiit«r,  evaiiotatluK  the  auUitiou  to  the  L-outilst«uce 
of  hynii)  over  t)ie  Hre,  tuid  then  exiiubiiis  it  t<)  the  buu 
to  hurtlcii.  It  occurs  iu  flat  rough  takes,  aiid  under 
two  forms.  The  tint,  or  Botiiliay.  is  of  uniform  tex- 
ture, and  of  speclHc  gtnvlty  \"i9.  The  second  Is  more 
frmlile  and  \ea»  solid  It  htia  a  chocolate  colour,  and 
Ik  marked  inside  with  red  streaks.  Areca  nut.s  are 
also  found  to  contain  ciiterhu.''—L're:  Dictionary  (^ 
Arit,  Manufacture*,  mid  Hinea. 

catechu- tannic,  a.  An  expression  used 
chiefly  or  exclusively  in  the  subjoined  com- 
pound. 

Catechu-taiinic  acid  :  [Catechu,  Pharm.] 

Oit-e-ohu'-ic,  a.  [Catechu;  -ic.]  Of  or  per- 
tiiiiiiiig  to  catechu. 

catechuic  acid,  s.    [Catechihe.] 

Oat-e-ChU'-men,  5.  [Gr.  Karri\ounevo<;  ikate- 
choumenos)  =  une  who  is  orally  instructed  ; 
from  Karqxtui  (katecheo)  =  to  din  in  ;  Kara 
(katn)  —  down,  and  x\xy\  {eche)  =  a  noise,  a  din.] 
One  who  is  still  under  instruction  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Christian  religion  ;  a  neophyte. 
"Tlie  prayei-B  of  the  church  did  not  begin  In  St. 
Auatlu's  time,  ttU  the  catcchumstu  were  dibmisaed."— 
atiUina/lnet. 

If  In  the  first  century,  according  to  Mosheim, 
all  who  professed  faith  in  Clirist  were  iiniiie- 
diately  baptized  ;  but  in  the  second  century 
the  practice  arose  of  requiring  applicants  for 
baptism  to  submit  for  a  time  to  be  instructed 
as  catecliumens  befere  the  initiator)'  rite  was 
administered  to  them.  Whilst  they  con- 
tinued in  this  preparatory  state  tbey  were 
regarded  as  the  lowest  order  of  Christians. 
They  were  distinguished  from  the  fideles  (or 
faithful),  not  only  by  name,  but  also  by  their 
place  in  the  church,  where  tliey  sat  in  the 
gallery.  They  were  not  allowed  tn  assist  at 
the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  but 
were  dismissed  after  the  sermon  with  the 
words,  "  He,  catechuvieni,  missa  est."  Nor 
were  they  allowed  to  vote  at  meetings  of  the 
church.  The  instructions  given  them  varied 
according  to  tlie  mental  capacity  which  they 
severally  t.Usi)luyed. 

*C^t-e-chu'-men-ate.s.  [Eng.  catechumen ; 
■((/«'.]    'Die  state  or  condition  ofa  catechumen. 

*  cdt-e-chu-xnen'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  catechu- 
men; -ical.\     Of  ur  pertaining  to  catechumens. 

*  O&t-e-chu'-men-iat,  s.  [Eng.  catechumen  ; 
-ist]     A  catct'lmmen. 

".  ,  .  those  catrchiimfiistf  spoken  of,  .  .  ." — Bishop 
Morton:  Cath-'Uck  J/'/isn^,  p.  218, 

*  cat-e-cu-mel-yng,  s.  [Eng.  catechmne^n) ; 
dim.  sutl.  -ling.]    A  ynung  catechumen. 

"To  baptize  hiimes  that  ben  catecumelyngti."— 
Laiigtand  :  P.  Plowmaji,  6728. 

ofit-e'-gor-em,  s.  [Gr.  Karqyoprjtia  (kaiego- 
rcm«).j     Categoreraatic  wurd. 

"Slnillarly.  ntuiies  are  called  categnrematic  words, 
or  rnrc't'ireTnt,  liciviiise  they  can  be  predicated  Indtpcn- 
duiitly  of  any  otiicr  word.  Some  logicians  would  ex- 
clude luljictivo  immea  from  the  cUiSs  of  catpgoreins, 
aud  reduce  the  latt*r  to  siil'stnntlva  names  only.  .  . 
As  n  iiroof  lit  tills,  they  say  that  an  adjective  cannot 
atand  as  subjuct  of  a  propoaitlon  unless  accoiupanlcd 
bv  the  definite  article,  and  in  the  plural  number."— 
Hhedtltm :  A'/enmntt  qf  Logic,  ch,  iL 

flftt-e-gor-e-m&t'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  Ka-njyopTjjLia 
{kateiforema)  —  a  predicate.]    [CATEOORy.] 

Logic :  Capable  of  being  used  as  a  term  (used 
of  a  word). 

t  cfi.t-e-gor-e-niS.t'-i-Cal,  a.  [Eng.  categorr- 
mntic;  -nl.]  The  same' as  Categokf.m'atio 
(-l.v.). 

"Cnn  there  jiosaibly  bo  two  categoremattcal,  that 
is.  (MiBitlve  substantial  luflnitesr  — JerCTnw  Taylor: 
IC'-iil  /'rfsitici;  sec  11.  i  U. 

'  t  odt-e-gor-e-mftt'-i-cal-l^,  adv.  [Eng. 
C'ltrgortiiiudcal ;  -/i/.j  |n  a  categorematic 
manner. 

"  By  this  rule  it  Is  necessary  (iwainst  Aristotle's 
gnat  Br.undwl  that  some  fiunntlUti%-e  bodies  nhonld 
not  1w  III  a  place,  or  else  that  quantitative  bodies  were 
eatranrfnittii-.illyinVtmtv.'— Jeremy  Taylor:  HealPrtf 
ujHce,  sei.'    11.  i^lt. 

O&t-e-gor'-i-cal,  n.    [Eng.  caUgoiiy);  -iml] 
1.  Of  or  pertjiining  to  a  category. 

"A  simtle  proposition,  which  Is  also  cattvorical. 
may  be  divided  again  into  simple  and  complex."— 
H'atU:  l.-.jiv. 


2.  Absolute,  positive ;  not  admitting  of  con- 
ditions or  exceptions. 


Cit-e-gor'-insal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  categorical; 
-III-]  In  a  categorical  manner;  absolutely, 
l)ositively,  expressly. 

"  1  dare  affirm,  and  that  categorically,  lu  all  mrts 
wherever  tratle  is  great,  and  continues  so.  that  trade 
must  be  nationally  pi-otitable."— CftiW.  fiwcourjc  of 
Trade. 

*  C&t-e-gor'-i-cal-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  cat^gori- 
ail ;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  categorical, 
or  positive. 

"The  word  of  Mr.  Hayes's  that  ho  has  made  notorious 
la  categoricahiett  .  .  ."—Marvell:  Workt,  vol.  li  , 
p.  136. 

*  Cat'-e-gor-ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  categor(y);   -ize.] 

'['o  inseit  in  a  category  or  list ;  to  class. 

pS-t'-e-gdr-^,  s.  [Lat.  categoria;  Gr.  Ka-njyopia 
(katrijoriu )  =  an  accusation,  a  speech  ;  KaTrfyopao 
(kategoreo)  =  to  accuse,  to  affirm,  to  predicate  ; 
Kara  {kiita)  —  against,  and  dyopeiiw  (agoreuo)  = 
to  harangue,  to  assert ;  iyopoi  (agora)  =  an  as- 
sembly.] 

1.  lAjgic:  One  of  the  predicaments  or 
classes  to  which  the  objects  of  thought  or 
knowledge  can  be  reduced,  and  by  which  they 
can  be  aiTanged  according  to  a  system. 

"The  absolute  iuAnitude,  in  a  roaoaer.  quite  changes 
the  nature  of  beings,  and  exalts  them  Into  a  different 
category." — Cheyne. 

^  Aristotle  made  ten  categories,  viz.,  sub- 
stance, quantity,  quality,  relation,  action, 
passion,  time,  place,  situation,  and  habit. 
For  the  categories  of  Kant,   see    Kantian- 

PHlLOaOPHY. 

2.  A  condition,  state,  class,  or  predicament 

"Twelve  categnries  were  framed,  some  of  which 
were  so  extensive  ae  to  include  tens  of  thousands  of 
deliofiuents;  and  the  House  resolved  that,  under  every 
one  of  these  categories,  some  exceptions  should  bs 
lunde."  —  if ncautay  :  BUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  Used  to  denote  a  list  or  a  class  of  persons 
accused. 

"Thlr  noblemen  and  others  should  get  no  p^irdon, 
whether  forfaulted  or  not,— by  and  attour  princes  and 
noblemen  In  England  set  donu  lu  the  same  categoi-y." 
— .Spalding,  ii.  261. 

cat-e-lec'-trode,  s.  [Gr.  Kam  (kata)  =  down, 
against,  and  Eng.  electrode  (q.v.J.] 

Electro-chem.  :  The  negative  electrode  or 
pole  of  a  galvanic  battery.     [Cathode.] 

oa~te'-na,  s.  [Lat.  catena  =  a  chain.]  A  chain 
or  series  of  things  connected  with  each  other. 

"...  an  undoubtedly  logical  catena  of  proposals  .  .  .*" 
Daily  Telegraph,  Mjirch  n,  1877. 
Catena  di  trilU  :  [Ital.] 
Music  :  A  chain,  or  succession,  of  short  vocal 
or  instrumental  shakes.     {Stainer  £  Barrett. ) 

catenae  patrum. 

ch.  Hist.  :  Lit.,  chains  of  the  Fathers.  A 
series  of  extracts  from  commentaries  by  the 
Fathere  on  particular  portions  of  Scripture. 
From  about  the  sixth  to  at  least  the  ninth 
century  these  almost  wholly  superseded  per- 
sonal eifort  on  the  part  of  professed  expositors. 

c3.t-©-nar'-i-an,  a.  [Lat.  catejiarius  =  of  or 
belonging  to  a  cliain  ;  catena  =  a  chain.]  Of 
the  nature  of  or  resembling  a  chain. 

catenarian- 
arch,  s. 

A  rch. :  A  form 
of  arcli,  the  re- 
verse, of  thi!  cui-ve 
taken  by  a  chain 
or  heavy  lope 
when  suspended 
between  two 
points.  (Casscll's 
Technical  Educator,  vol, 

catenarian-curve,  s. 

C'fom.  :  A  curve  formed  by  a  chain  or  rope 
of  uniform  density,  hanging  freely  from  any 
two  ]ioints  not  in  tlm  same  vertical  line.  It 
is  of  two  kinds,  the  covmwn,  which  is  formed 
by  a  chain  equally  thick  or  equally  heavy  in 
all  its  points:  or  vncommon,  formed  by  a 
thread  uuetiually  thick,  that  is,  which  in  all 
its  points*  is  unequally  heavy  and  in  some 
ratio  of  the  ordiiiates  of  a  given  curve.  The 
catenarian  <'urve,  or  catenary,  was  first  ob- 
served by  Galileo,  who  jiroposi'd  it  as  the 
liropiT  liguie  for  an  arch  of  eciuilihrium.  He 
iMiaiiiiM'ii  it  to  be  the  same  as  the  parabola 
lt,4  proin-rties  were  lirst  investigated  by  John 
iJcrnovilli,  lluygens,  and  Leilmitz.     It  is  now 


CATENARIA2f  ABOH. 


,  p.  107.) 


universally  adopted  in  suspension-bridges. 
Each  wire  assumes  its  own  catenary  curve, 
and  tlie  cable  is  formed  of  bunches  of  aggre- 
gated strands. 

"The  back  Is  bent  after  the  manner  of  the  cat^ 
uarinn  oin-e.  by  which  it  obUina  that  curvature  that 
is  R-'ifest  for  the  included  marrow.  '—C/iBj/rw .-  PhUo- 
toph.  Prin. 

C&t'-e-nar-^,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  cateimrius  =  of  or 
pertaiuing  to  a  chain.;  catena  =  a  chain] 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  the  nature  of  or  resembling 

a  chain. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  catenarian- curve  (q.v.). 

*  c3,t'-e-nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  catcTuitus,  pa.  par. 
of  catena  =  to  connect  by  a  chain  ;  catena  =  a 
chain;  O.  H.  Ger.  kitina,  chHinna ;  M.  H. 
Ger.  kctenne.)  To  connect  by  a  chain ;  to 
join  into  a  continuous  series.    (Bailey.) 

*  cat'-e~na-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Catenate,  v.] 
Connect(.'d  by  a  chain  ;  made  into  a  series. 

*  cS,t'-e-na-ting,  pr.  par. ,  a.,  &  s.  [Catenate, 
v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -4s  suhst. :  The  act  of  joining  by  a  chain, 
or  of  forming  into  a  continuous  series. 

*  cd.t-e-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  catenatio,  from 
cateno  =  to  chaiii ;  catena  =  a  chain.]  The 
act  of  joining  into  a  continuous  series ;  a 
regular  or  connected  series. 

"  Which  caten.iiian.  or  conserving  union,  whenever 
his  {ileasure  sliail  divide,  let  go,  or  separate,  tbey  shall 
fall.  '—Urovmo  :    Vulgar  Errouri,  bk,  v.,  ch.  6. 

*  ca.t-en'-u-late,  a.  (Lat.  catenula  =  a  little 
chain,  diniin.  of  catena  =  a  chain.] 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Consisting  of  little  links, 
as  in  a  chain. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Nat.  Hist.  :  Having  on  the  surface  a 
series  of  oblong  tubercles  resembling  the  links 
of  a  chain. 

2.  Bot.  :  Formed  of  ports  united  end  to  end 
like  the  links  of  a  chain. 

ca'-ter  (1),  v.i.  [Cater  (l),  s.]  To  purchase 
provisions  ;  to  supply  food. 

"  He  that  doth  the  ravens  feed. 
Yea  pi-ovidently  catert  for  the  sparro*. 
Be  comfort  to  my  atre." 

Shakesp.  :  Ai  Tou  Like  It,  It  a 

*  ca'-ter  (2),  *  ca-tre,  v.t.  [Cater  (2),  5.] 
To  cut  diagonally. 

*ca'-ter(l),  •  ka-ter,  *  ca^tonr.s.    [O.  Fr. 

acatour,  achatour  ;  Vt.  achcteitr  ;  Dnt.katerz= 
one  who  buys  ;  Low  Lat.  accaptator,  from  ac- 
capto  =  to  purchase.] 

1.  Lit. :   One  who  buys  or  provides  food;  a 

caterer. 

"  I  am  oure  catour  aud  here  oure  aller  pura.'* 

TaUof  aam»lun.  317. 
"  Cafour    of   a   gentylnians    house,    despensier  f — 
Pahgra  ve. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  which  pro\ides  for 
another. 

"The  oysters  dredged  in  this  Lyner.  find  a  welcomer 
acceptance,  where  the  taste  is  cater  for  the  stomach, 
than  those  of  the  Tamar."— Curcw.  ."iurvey  of  Corn- 
wall. 

ca'-ter  (2),  s.  [Fr.  quatre;  Ital.  quattro  ;  Lat. 
quatuor,  all  =  four;  Gr.  rerrapa,  rea-a-apa  (tet- 
tara,  tessard) ;  Sausc.  chatur.  ] 

1.  Gaming :  The  number  four  on  cards  or 
dice. 

2.  Music :  The  name  given  by  change-ringers 
to  changes  on  nin*-.  bells.     (Grove.) 

cater-cousin,  s.  [Etymol.  questioned. 
Derived  by  some  from  cater  (2),  s.,  from  the 
ridiculousness  of  calling  cousin  or  relation  to 
so  remote  a  degree,  whicli  is  probably  correct; 
by  othei-s  from  cater  (1).  s.,  as  though  meaning 
one  connected  only  remotely,  as  eating  toge- 
ther.] 

"His  mast«r  aud  he.  savins  your  worship's  rever- 
ence, are  acarce  cater-coutint. ' — Shaketp. :  J/rrcAdrtf 
tlf  Vc'ticr,  ii.  i 

cater- cousinship.  s.  The  state  of  being 
cater. -iMusiiis  ;  disl;ua  relationship.  (Lowell: 
Stiuiy  li'indoirs,  p.  Oil.) 

oiit'  er-an,  s.  [Ir.  ceatluirnach  =  a  soldier.) 
A  frrfbootor  ;  a  Uighland  or  Irish  irregular 
suMier. 

"  Alexanderab  Alexandre  proposed  they  should  send 
sonic  one  to  compound   wltli  tlie  catcra na.'—. Scott  : 


bSil,  b6^:  poilt,  J^l;  oat.  ^ell,  chorus,  9hln.  bon^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  t. 
-olaa*  -t^an  =  shaiA.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -fion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  sbus.    -hie,  -dlo,  &c  =  bel,  a^i. 


caterbrall— eathartidse 


•  cat-er-brall,  s.  [Eng.  ai/€r(2),  s.,  ^ndbrawl 
(q.v.).  ]  A  sort  of  dauce,  in  which  foiir  per- 
sons took  part. 

■■  Foote  flae  home-pipes,  jiguea  and  caterbraU*.' -~ 
Daviei  :  An  Kxtasie,  p.  9L 

Cat'-er-cr,  s.  [Eng.  cater,  v.,  and  suffi  -er.] 
One  who  eaters  for  others  ;  one  whose  business 
or  office  it  is  to  buy  provisions  for  others  ;  a 
provider. 

"  Let  the  caterer  raiDd  the'tiste  of  each  ^est, 
And  the  cook  in  bis  dreseiii^;  couiply   with  their 
wialies."  Ben  Jonson:  Tavern  Academy. 

•cat-er-ess,  s.  [Eng.  cater,  s.,  and  fern.  suflF. 
'€&>.]    A  female  caterer  or  provider  of  food,  &c. 

"She,  good  catereii, 
Means  her  provision  onjy  to  the  good,* 

Hilton :  Comui,  733. 

cat'-eP-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.     [Cater,  v.] 
A*  &  "R,   As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :   (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  sitbst. :  Ttie  act  or  business  of  pro- 
viding food,  &c.,  for  others. 

oftt-er-pil-lar,  *  cat-3n'-pel,  *  cat-yr- 
pyl-lar,  *  cat-^r-pU-ler,  s.  &n.    IM.  E. 

caterpyl,  corrupted  from  O.  Fr.  chatepeleiise 
=  a  weevil ;  its  real  meaning  ia  "a  hairy  slie- 
cat"  Dr.  Murray,  liowever,  thinks  that  the 
connection  is  not  established.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  larva  or  larval  state  of 
a  lepidopterous  insect.  Its  body  has  thirteen 
segments.  In  this  state  it  is  like  a  worm, 
gtiut-rally  with  numerous  feet,  but  sometimes 
with  none.  The  anterior  feet  are  sis-jointed  ; 
tlie  others,  called  pro-legs,  are  fleshy  and  with- 
out joints.  From  the  caterpillar  or  larva  stage 
it  passes  into  a  pupa,  chrysalis,  or  nymph,  and 
lastly  it  becomes  a  perfect  active  insect,  with 
wings  and  antennje. 


"The  caterpillar  breedeth  of  dew  and  leaves:  for 
we  see  infinite  caterpillars  breed  upon  trees  and 
hedges,  by  which  the  leaves  of  the  trees  or  hedges  are 
consumed.  "—Bacon. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  An  extortioner. 

'"  Near  of  kin  to  these  caterpillart  is  the  unconscion- 
able tallyman."— /"our  for  a  Penny,  1678.  {Harl.  MU- 
cell  iv.  148.) 

II.  Botany : 

1.  A  garden  name  for  Scorpiurus  sulcntus. 

"Our  English  gentlewomen  and  others  do  call  it 
Caterpillers.  of  the  isimiUtude  it  bath  with  the  shape 
ol  that  canker  wortne  cilleU  a  Caterpillar," — Gerarde. 

2-  P'.  (caterpillais) :  A  name  for  Myosotis 
palustris. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  larva 
described  in  A. 

"...  peculiarities  in  the  alUrwonn  are  known  to 
appear  at  the  corresponding  cateTTJillar  or  cocoon 
■tege."— Ziancin  ;  Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1»9).  ch.  i. 
p.  U. 

caterpiUar-x^atcher,  s. 

OrnitJwIogy  : 

1.  A  bird  belonging  to  the  Shrike  family, 
living  mainly  on  caterpillars. 

2.  A  sub-family  of  Ampelidee  (Chatterers), 
found  chiefly  in  thewannerpartsof  the  Easteni 
hemisphere,  though  one  genus  is  American. 

caterpillar-eater,  £. 

Ornith. :  The  same  as  Caterpillar -catcher 
(q.v.). 

caterpillar-fungns,  s. 

Bot. :  Various  fungals  of  the  genus  Cordiceps, 
which  grow  on  the  bodies  of  living  caterpillars. 

cat'-er-waul,  *  cat-er-waw-en,  v.  i.  k  t. 

[From  Eng.  cat,  and  icaul,   v:aw,  an  imitative 
word  to  rt-piesent  the  noise  made  by  a  cat.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  a  noise  as  cats  in  rutting  time. 

"The  very  cats  cuferwanled  more  borrlhlv  and 
pertinaciously  tliere  than  I  ever  heard  elsewiiere."— 
Coleridse  :    TaltU  TnlJc 

2.  To  make  any  harsh  or  disagreeable  noise. 

*  B.  Trans.  :  To  woo.     (Said  of  cats.) 
"She  licks  her  fair  round  face,  and  frisks  abroad. 

To  show  her  fur,  and  to  be  catterirnwd." 

Pope  :  The  Wife  qf  Bath,  H6-7. 

Cit-er- waul -ing,  pr. par.,  a.,  fits.    [Cater- 
waul, I'.  J 

A.  &  B.  --Is  pr.  par.  £  partic.  adj.  :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb.) 

"WaH  no  dispute  between 
The  cafenexiutiitj  brethren?"       ffudibra*. 


C.  As  snbst. :  The  at:t  of  making  a  harsh, 
disagreeable  noise  ;  squalling. 

"  Vi'hat  a  cnt^rviatUina  do  y on  ]i^\>  herel" — ShaJcesp  : 
Tirel/th  Sight,  li.  8. 

*  cat'-cr-y,  s.     [O.Fr.  acaterie.] 

1.  A  place  where  provisions  are  kept. 

2.  The  office  or  duty  of  a  caterer. 

*  catef  •  s.  pi      [Said  to  be  a  contraction  of 

Eng.  <^/icn^«s  —  luxuries,  but  more  probably 
from  O.  Eng.  acate,  acJiate  =  provisious.  ] 
[Gate.]  Provisions,  food  ;  especially  dainties 
or  delicacies. 

"  Well  see  what  catM  you  have. 
For  Boldien'  stomachs  always  serve  them  well." 

Shaketp.  :  1  ffen.  Vl..  11  3. 

cates-bSQ'-a,  s.     [From  Catesby,  who  wrote  on 
the  botany  of  the  West  Indies.J 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinrhnnads,  found  in  the 
West  Indies.  The  fruit  of  Cat'sbira  spiivxm  is 
yellow.  I'ulpy,  and  of  an  agreeable  taste. 
{Treas.  of  Bot.) 

caf -gut,  s.     [Eng.  cat,  and  ^t*.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1,  The  name  given  to  the  material  of  which 
the  strings  of  many  mnsicid.  instruments  are 
formed.  It  is  made  from  the  intestines  of  the 
sheep,  and  sometimes  from  those  of  tlie  horse, 
but  never  from  those  of  the  cat.  (titainer  d 
Barrett.) 

"  With  wire  and  catgut  he  concludes  the  day. 
Quav'rijig  and  aemiquav'rlng  careaway." 

Cowper :  Frogrets  of  Error. 

2,  A  kind  of  coarse  linen  or  canvas. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  Tephrosia  Virginiana,  from  its  long, 
slender,  tough  roots. 

(2)  Sea-laces,  Chordajihtm. 

2.  Tannery:  The  string  which  connects  the 
fly  and  the  mandril. 

cath'-a,  s.  [From  the  Arabic  name  kdt,  or 
ca/la,] 

Bot. :  A  genxzs  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Celastraccce.  The  species  are  mostly 
natives  of  Africa,  forming  small  shrubs,  some- 
times with  spiny  branches.  Cntha  eduUs  is  a 
native  of  Arabia,  and  from  the  leaves  the 
Arabs  make  a  beverage  possessing  projierties 
analogous  to  those  of  tea  or  cotfee.  Under 
the  name  of  kdt,  or  cafta,  the  leaves  fonn  a 
considerable  article  of  commerce  amongst  the 
natives.  Chewed,  they  produce  wakefulness 
and  hilarity  of  si'irits. 

ca-tbai'-an,  a.  [Cathav.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Catliay,  or  China. 

"  From  the  destined  walla 
Of  Cambaln,  seat  of  Cathaiu^i  rii.-uu. ' 

Ma  foil .  P.  L..  xi.  S8S. 

Cath-a-rine,  Cath  -er-lne,  s.  &  a.  [Pro- 
bably from  Or.  xadapos  (catharos)  =  clean, 
pure.] 

A.  As  substantive :  A  frequent  female 
Christian  name.  The  name  of  several  saints 
in  the  Roman  calendar.  The  most  celebrated 
was  a  virgin  of  royal  descent  in  Alexandria, 
who  publicly  confessed  the  Christian  faith  at 
a  sacrificial  feast  appointed  by  the  emperor 
Maximinus  ;  for  which  confession  she  was 
put  to  death  by  torture  by  means  of  a  wheel 
like    tliat   of    a    ehaB'-cutt«r.      [Catuaruse- 

WHEEL.] 

IT  To  braid  St.  Catharine's  trrs---s:  Tr,  live  a 
\'irgin. 

B.  As  adj. : 
(See  the  com- 
pounds). 

catharine- 

p  e  a  r.    s.       A 

variety  of  pear, 
small  in  size. 

catharine- 
wheel,  ^.     [In 

Fr.  roue  de  Ste. 
Catherine;  Ger. 
Kathariiienrad.] 

1.  Arch. :  In  cathablne-wheel  window, 
mediaeval  build- 
ings, a  window  or  compartment  of  a  window 
of  a  circular  fonn,  with  radiating  divisions  or 
spokes.  Also  called  a  Rose,  or  Marujokl- 
unndow. 

2.  Pyrotech.  :  A  kind   of  firework    in    the 


fm 


-    1    I 


shap«  of  a  wheel,  and  made  to  revolve  auto- 
matically when  lighted  ;  a  pin-wheeL 

•  cath  -ar-lst,  s.  [Low  Lat.  catharista,  from 
Gr.  Kn^apos  (katharos)  =  clean,  pure.]  One 
who  ainud  at  or  pretended  to  more  purity  of 
lite  than  others  around  him.  The  term  wa« 
specially  applied  in  reproach  to  the  Paulicians 
of  the  seventh  and  following  centtu-ies. 

"  Cath ariMtt— deny  children  baptism,  affirming  that 
they  have  no  ori^ual  sin,  and  pretending  themselves 
to  be  pure  and  without  am."—Pagitc :  Ueresiography, 

p.  2S. 

cath-ar-i-za'-tion.  s.  [Or.  Kadapi^u>  (kath- 
arizoj  =  to  cleanse.]  The  art  of  cleansing 
thoroughly ;  the  state  of  being  so  cleansed. 
{Rossiter.) 

•  Cath-ar'-ma,  s.      [Gr.    Kadaipi^   (kathairo)  = 

to  purify,  to  make  clean  ;  Ka$ap6^  (katharcs)  = 
clean,  pure.] 

ifcd. :  Anything  purged  from  the  body 
naturally  or  by  art. 

•  cath-ar'-sia,  s.  [Gr.  KdBapa-i^  (katharsis)  — 
a'purifyiiig,  a  luaJcing  clean  ;  Ka&aipM(kathah-o) 
—  to  make  pure  ;  KaOapos  (katharos)  =  pure, 
clean.] 

Meil.  :  Purgation  of  the  excrements  or  hu- 
mours of  the  body,  either  natiiially  or  by  art 

Cath-ar'-te^  s.  [Gr.  Kofla'pTTjs  (kathartes)  =: 
a  purifier,  a  scavenger  ;  jcoSopos  i,katkaros)  = 
pure,  clean.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  rapacious  birds  of  the 
family  VulturidiC  (Vultures).  They  are,  with 
one  exception,  natives  of  America.  Cathartes 
aura  is  the  Turkey  Buzzard  or  Turkey  Vulture, 
which  owes  its  distinguishing  epithet  to  its 
ch'se  resemblance  in  appearance  to  the  wild 
turkey,  in  mistake  for  which  it  is  often  shot 
by  inexperienced  sportsmen,  much  to  their 
chagrin. 

catb-ar'-tic.  *  catb-ar'-tick,  a.  &s.  [Gr. 
ta&apTiKos  {knthaitiki's)  =  purifying  ;  Kofiapo^ 
(katharos)  =  pure,  clean.] 

A.  As  adj.  {Med.) :  Having  the  property  or 
power  of  cleansing  the  bowels  by  promoting 
the  evacuations  of  excrements,  &:c.;  purgative. 
Cathartics  cause  increased  action  of  the  bowels, 
tliat  is,  an  unloading  of  the  large  and  small 
intestines,  with  more  or  less  alteration  in  the 
character  of  the  evacuations.  They  are  em- 
ployed (1)  to  unload  the  bowels ;  (2)  to  remove 
irritating  matters  ;  (3)  to  cause  an  increased 
elimination  of  secreti<ins  from  the  liver,  and 
from  the  glands  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  alimentary  canal ;  (4)  to  unload  the  veins 
of  the  canal,  by  causing  an  increased  watery 
secretion  from  the  membrane,  in  cases  of  con- 
gestion of  the  kidneys  ;  (5)  to  produce  ccunter- 
irritation,  and  an  increased  secretion  from  a 
lar^'e  mucous  surface,  to  relieve  distant  parts, 
as  the  head,  Ac.  CathartiL-s  are  divided  by 
Garrod  into  laxatives,  simple  jnirgatlves,  drastic 
purgatives,  hydragogiie  punjati  ves,  saline  pur- 
gatives, and  chokiyogue  purgatives  (q.v.). 

"A  considerate  number  of  cathartic  Gubstancea 
have  been  detected  in  the  blood  and  secretions." — 
PerHra:  Kl'-mcnCs  of  Materia  Mtdica  and  Thera- 
peutics, p.  242. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  (Med.) :  A  medicine  having  a  purga- 
tive power  of  px-omoting  evacuation  of  excre- 
ment, &c.  ;  a  purge,  a  piu-gative. 

"  Relate  how  many  weeks  they  kept  their  bed. 
Huw  an  emetic  or  carhanic  sped." 

Cowper:  Conrersation,  SIS, 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  purities  or  frees 
from  impurity  or  corruptioiu 

'■  Liistr.itioua  and  caCh^trricJLi  of  the  miod  were  sought 
for,  and  ftll  i-mleiivoiir  v-eil  to  c;»]m  and  regulate  the 
fury  of  the  p.issions.' — Deoty  qf  Piety. 

*  cath-ar'-tic-al,  a.      [Eng.  cathartic;  -ai.J 

The  same  a.s  Cath.\rtic  (q.v.). 

*■  Quioksiiver  precipitated  either  with  gold,  or  with- 
out addition,  lutu  a  powder,  is  wout  to  be  strongly 
enough  eathai-tical.  .  .  ."—Boyle:  Seep.  Chym. 

*  cath-ar'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  cathartical  ; 
-hi.]  In  the  manner  of  a  catiiartic.  (Dr. 
Allen.) 

*  cath-ar -ti-cal-ness,  s.   [Eng.  cathartical ; 

-f"'---.]    The  quality  of  being  c;ithartic  or  pur- 
gative.   (Johnson.) 

cath-ar'-tl-d£e,  s.  pi.     [From  Gr.  itaWpnjs 

'(kathartes)  (n.v.),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  suff.  -iiiat.} 
I.  Ornith.  :  A  family  of  Raptorial  binis.  con- 
taining the  American  Vultures  [CathartesJ, 
Bs  distinguished  from  the  VulturidiE,  or  Vul- 
tures of  the  Old  World. 


Ste.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fsUl,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore.  wpU,  work,  who.  sou;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se.  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oathartina — catholic 


887 


2.  Paiceont.  :  Litkornis  vulturinus  of  the 
Lomloii  clay  (an  Eocene  formatioD)  belongs  to 
this  family. 

oath-ar'-tin-a,  car-thar'-tine,  s.     [Eng. 

cathart^ic) ;  suff.  -ine  (C'Aem.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  A  bitter,  nauseous,  purgative  sub- 
stance obtained  from  the  leaves  of  cassia 
seniut,  and  cassia  lanceolata. 

4atli-ar-t6-car'-pna,  a.  [Gr.  KoBdpTiKo^ 
(l:<i(hartikos)=  ('iiihiirUc,  and  Kapiro^  (kaiyos) 
=  fruit ;  so  called  from  the  pulp  contained  in 
the  iioda  being  cathartic] 

Hot, :  Purging  Cassia,  a  genua  of  leguminous 
trees,  with  racemes  of  yellow  flowers,  tlie 
aaiue  as  Cassia,  but  differing  in  the  long,  rylin- 
dripal,  woody,  indehiscent  pods,  which  are 
filled  with  a  soft  black  pulp,  used  as  a  gentle 
laxative  in  small  doses.  It  is  a  native  of  the 
East  and  West  Indies  and  Egypt,  where  it 
grows  to  a  height  of  from  forty  to  fifty  feet. 

O&th-cart'-i-a,  5.  [Nanu'd  in  honour  of  Mr. 
Cathcart,  an  Indian  judgf.  who  investigated 
the  botany  of  the  Sikkim  Himalayas.] 

Bot. :  A  beautiful  plant  of  the  Papaveraceee, 
or  Popi)y  family,  having  lobed  leaves  and 
golden  drooping  flowers.  It  is  covered  with 
8ott  yellow  hairs.  It  was  discovered  by  Dr. 
Hooker.     {Treas.  of  Botany.) 

O&th'-ed-ra.  ca~the'-dra,  s.  [Lat.  cathe- 
dra :  from  Gr.  'Ka&eSpa  (k'athedra)  =  a  seat ; 
Kara  (kata)  =  down,  and  ^Spa  {}tedra)  =  a 
chair,  from  e^ofiai  (hezotnai),  fut.  ^Bpovnai  (Jie- 
drommii)  =  to  sit;  ItaL  cattedra ;  O.  Sp. 
oadera;  O.  Fr.  ckayere.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  chair ;  the  seat  of  any 
person  in  authority  or  office,  especially  the 
throne  of  a  bishop. 

2.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Brazilian  trees,  belong- 
ing to  the  family  Olacaceae,  having  alternate, 
shortly-stalked,  elliptical,  leathery  leaves,  and 
small  axillary  clnsters  of  nearly  sessile  flowers. 

*  O&th-e-dra'-i-cal.  a.  [Lat.  cathedra,  and 
Eng.  sufT.  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cathe- 
dral. 

"The  author  endeavoured  to  prove  them  one  and 
the  aatne  wltli  the  carheUraical  d[iiy."—Degge:  Par- 
aon't  CouiueUcr.  p.  284. 

ea-the'-dral,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  cathedral;  Low 
'Lat.  cathcdralis  (ccclesia)  =  (the  church)  con- 
taining the  bishoji's  throne  ;  from  cathedra  = 
a  seat,  a  throne  ;  Ital.  cattedrale.] 

A.  As  mbstan. :  The  principal  church  of  a 
province  or  diocese ;  that  in  wliich  the  arch- 
iiishnji's  or  bishoji's  throne  is  placed.  The 
throne  is  usually  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir. 

*"  A  grey,  old  man,  the  third  and  last. 
Sang  in  cathedrt^g  iliin  and  vast" 

LongfeUow :  The  Sinffera. 

B.  As  adjective : 
L  Literally : 

1.  Of  the  nature  or  in  the  position  of  a  head 
church  of  a  province  or  diocese  ;  containing 
the  archbishop's  or  bishop's  throne.  This  use 
of  the  word  did  not  arise  till  the  tenth  century, 
and  even  yet  it  is  conllned  to  the  Western 
churches. 

"A  rath^ral  church  ia  that  wherein  there  are  two 
or  iii'irn  pFirsuns,  with  a  lilJihi)|)  nt  the  hi-ml  of  Uicin, 
thnt  <l<>  Illlike  a«  It  woru  one  body  politick."— .^^fi/Tc' 
Parergoiu 

3.  Pertaining  to  a  church  containing  a 
bishop's  throne. 

"  Hh  coniitaiit  and  regular  (waintiUK  at  the  caehedral 
Mrvlcv  was  iieter  tntvrruptvd  by  the  sharpnvw  uf 
weather."— ioc*«. 

"II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Ancient,  from  cathedrals  being,  as  a  rule, 
ancient ;  venerable,  or  it  may  be  with  the  idea 
of  the  resemblance  of  an  avenue  of  trees  to 
the  aisle  of  a  cathedral. 

"  Hore  iigod  trepM  ctttiedral  waiks  coinpoae, 
And  mount  thi'  hill  in  vttrierrtblo  rowa"    Pope. 

2.  Kinanatiiig  from  a  bishop's  seat  of  au- 
thority ;  lience,  authoritative,  official. 

"  What  K)lomnity  can  l«  ntoro  required  tnr  tbo  poi»e 
to  Minku  a  ca/A«/raf  di-tc-ruiluation  ol  au  articiar  — 
ffp.  r-ijflor. 

cathedral  -  churoh,    "  cathedrall- 

Oliurch,  a-.  The  same  us  Catukdkal.  A.,  1.  1. 

"Uvi  luidy  (Mury  nt  8cotlan.l|  wh,^  pnib.ilmwl.  and 

oniir.'il   with  duo  luul  naniill  rtW<;  «Jid  ftftorwiirda  in- 

U-rred  with  ii  rcyull  fiinm)!  hi  the  cath^^ilrall-churck 

01  Foterborough."— C'ffmton  :  Stix..  au.  1687. 

cathedral -music. «.  A  term  applied  to 
that  niiisic  whii-h  hiis  Iwen  eomposed  to  suit 
the  fnrm  nf  srrviee  used  in  our  cathetlrals 
Binee  Ihr'  Reformation.  It  inclmles  settings 
of  I'-antieles  and  also  of  anthems.     The  first 


writers  of  this  class  of  music  were  Marbecke, 
'J'allis,  TyB,  and  Byrd.  The  style  of  the 
earliest  cathedral  music  was  formed  on  tlie 
model  of  the  Italian  motets  and  other  sacred 
compositions,  and  with  the  e.veeption  of  a 
dilteience  in  the  words  was  identical  with  the 
secular  music  of  the  period.  {Stainer  £ 
Barrett.) 

cathedral-preferments,  s.  pi. 

Eccles.  Law:  All  dignities  and  offices  in  a 
catliedral  or  collegiate  churcli  inferior  to  tliat 
of  the  bishoji.  They  are  chiefly  deaneries, 
archdeaconries  and  canonries.  (Step}ietis, 
Wfmrton,  tCc. ) 

cathedral-frlse,  adv.  After  the  manner 
.  followed  in  a  cathedral 

"Two  of  the  best  voices  came  In  time  enoURh.  and 
the  service  was  performed  ciUhedral-wise,  tho'  in  a 
manner,  to  hare  walls,  with  au  antbem  suitable  to  the 
linLy."— Guardian,  No.  80. 

*  c&th'-e-drar-ted,  a.  [Lat.  cathedra  =  a 
chair,  a  throne.]  Pertaining  to  the  chair  or 
office  of  a  teacher  or  professor. 

"  I(  ills  n-proof  tw  priT.ite.  or  with  the  cath«drated 
authority  of  a  pnolector  or  pablick  reader."— IfAtt- 
lock :  ilanncri  of  Cke  Eng.,  p.  385. 

*  cS.th-e-drS.t'-ic,  s.  [From  Lat.  cathedra ; 
and  Eng.  suflT.  -tic] 

Law,  (tc. :  A  sura  of  two  shillings  paid  by 
the  inferior  clergy  to  the  bishop.  Its  more 
common  appellation  is,  however,  synodal, 
from  its  being  usually  paid  at  the  bishop's 
synod.     (Burti.) 

*  cath-e-drit'-i-c^,  s.  [Eng.  catliedratic ; 
•al.]     The  same  as  Cathedratic  (q.v.). 

"You  do  not  pn,y  your  procurations  only,  but  your 
carhrdratlcfiit  aua  eynodala  ^\sq."— Backet :  Life  of 
WUliamt,  li.  64. 

O^th'-el,  a.     [Etymology  doubtful.] 

cathel-nail,  s.  The  nail  by  which  the 
body  of  a  cart  is  fastened  to  the  axle-tree. 
(Scotch. ) 

cath'-er-ine,  s.  k  a.    [Catharine.] 

catherine-pear,  s.    [Catharine-pear.] 

"  For  streaks  of  red  were  mingled  there, 
Such  .13  are  on  a  Cuthcrinr  jictr. 
The  Bide  that's  next  the  sun."        SuckHng. 

c3.th'-e-ter,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  catheter  ;  Gr.  KaBerrfp 
(katJtelUr)  =  a  thing  let  down  or  put  in,  from 
Ka9iJJ^I.^  {kuthiemi)  =  to  send  down  ;  KaTa.(kata) 
=  down,  and  117/^.1  (JuenU)  =  to  send.] 

A.  As  S2ibsta>itive : 

Surg. :  A  long,  hollow,  and  somewhat  cur\'ed 
tube,  used  by  surgeons  to  be  introduced  into 
the  bladder  to  draw  off  urine,  when  the  patient 
is  unable  to  pass  it  naturally. 

"  A  large  clj-ot^r,  suddenly  injected,  hath  frequently 
forctd  tlie  urine  uut  of  tlie  bladder ;  hut  if  it  fail,  a 
cathrC-r  niuflt  lit-lp  yua-'—iVUcman  :  Hurgery. 

B,  As  ndj.  :  (See  the  compound). 

catheter- gage,  s. 

Surg.  :  A  jilate  with  perforations  of  a  gradu- 
ated size,  forming  measures  for  diametric  sizes 
of  catheteis. 

Cath-e-tom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  Kaderoc  (kathctos) 
—  peipeiidicidar  ;  fiom  Kat*tTjju,i  (ka(hicmi)  = 
to  lot  or  send  down  ;  Kara  (kata)  =  down,  and 
tTj/xt  (hiemi)^to  send.)  An  instrument  lor 
measuring  differences  of  vertical  heights,  and 
especially  the  rise  and  fall  of  litpud  nihunns 
in  glass  tubes.  It  consi-sts  of  a  telesc<i)'ic 
levelling  apparatus,  which  slide.s  uji  or  down 
a  perpendicular  metallic  standard  very  finely 
graduated.  As  the  column  rises  or  falls  the 
telescope  through  which  it  is  viewed  is  cor- 
respondingly raised  or  depressed,  and  the 
ditlVrences  in  vertical  lieight  ai-e  thus  shown 
on  the  graduated  standard.    (IVehstcr.) 

cS,th -e-tiis,  s.  [Gr.  Kd6fro<;  (kafhetos)  =  per- 
jit-ndienliir,  from  Kaflt'ijiui  {kathii'-mi)^t'^  send 
or  let  down  ;  Kara  {kata)  =  down,  and  'iij^i 
(hiemi)  =  to  send] 

1.  Genm. :  A  Hno  or  radius  fjUlinc  perpen- 
dicularly on  another  ;  thus  the  catlieti  of  a 
right-.'ingled  triungto  are  tlie  two  Bides  con- 
taining tho  right  angle. 

2.  Architecture: 

(1)  A  perpendicular  line  passing  through 
the  centiv  of  a  cylindrical  body,  as  a  baluster 
or  a  column. 

(2)  A  line  falling  perpendicularly,  and  pa.ss- 
ing  through  tho  centre  or  eye  of  the  volute  of 
the  lonie  capital.    {t!iuilt.) 


3.  Optics : 

(1)  Cathct^^s  0/ incidence :  A  right  line  drawn 
from  a  point  of  the  object  perjicndicular  to 
the  reflecting  eye. 

(2)  Cathctus  o/rejlection  :  A  right  line  drawn 
from  the  eye  perpendicular  to  the  reflecting 
line. 

(3)  Cathetus  o/ubligitation:  A  rightline  drawn 
perpendicular  to  the  speculum,  in  the  point  ol 
int-idence  or  reflection.     (Craig.) 

cath'-dde,  ».  [Gr.  Ka.6oBo<;  (kathodos)  =  a  way 
down,  a  descent  ;  Kara  (kata)  =  down,  aod 
65o5  (hndos)  =  a  way.  ] 

EUctro-chem. :  That  part  of  a  galvanic  bat- 
tery by  which  the  electric  current  leaves 
substances  through  which  it  has  passed,  or 
the  surface  at  which  the  electric  current 
passes  out  of  the  electrolyte ;  the  negative 
pole.    (Faraday.) 

oa-thod'-ic,  a. 

Elect.:  Prticeeding  or  radiating  from  a 
cathode  (q.v.). 

Phyaiology :  Taking  an  outward  or  down- 
ward way. 

cath'-6l-ic,  *cfi.th'-6l-ick,  "catb-ol-yke, 

n.  &  s.  [Lat.  cathoUcus,  from  Gr.  ko^oAlicos 
(katholikos)  =  universal ;  jcaro  (kata)  =  down, 
and  oAo?  (holos)  =  whole.] 

A.  As  axijcctive : 
L  Literally : 

•  1.  Gen. :  Universal  or  general. 
2.  Specially : 

(1)  Pertaining  to  or  recognised  by  the  whole 
Christian  (Jlmrch.     [Catholic  Epistles.] 

(2)  Orthodox,  not  heretical  or  schismatic. 

(3)  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  or  its  members. 

t  II.  Fig.  :  Liberal,  not  narrow-minded. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  member  of  tlie  Christian  Church. 

2.  Now  generally  apjdied  to  a  member  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  branch  of  the  Christian 
Church. 

Catholic  Church,  s. 

1.  Eccksivl. :  (For  definition  see  example.) 

"The  Ist  and  laryeat  sense  of  the  term  Catholtcb 
Chnrc/i,  ia  that  which  atijifftrs  to  be  the  most  obviooa 
and  literal  meiiuiiig  of  tne  words  in  the  text  (lleb  xiL 
2a.)  'The  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  tlret-born 
which  are  written  in  lit;i\'cn;'  th:it  is.  the  wltole  uum- 
t>er  of  these  wh»  8haU  dually  attain  unto  salvation.— 
andly,  The  ('•ttholick  or  Universal  Chnrc/i,  signifies  in 
the  next  place,  and  indeed  more  frequtfutly,  the  Christ- 
ian Church  only:  the  Christian  Church,  as  di§tin- 
^ishtd  from  that  of  the  Jewa  and  iLitriarchs  of  old  ; 
tlie  Church  of  Christ  Bi)reail  universally  from  our 
Saviour'H  days  over  all  the  world  ;  in  cuntnidistj notion 
to  the  Jewish  Cliurch,  whicli  was  particularly  conliued 
to  one  nation  or  iieoiile,— ;jrdly.  The  Cutholic  Cliurch 
Biguitles  very  frequently,  in  a  still  more  pHi'ticular  and 
i«straiued  seuse,  that  part  of  the  Universal  Church  of 
Christ,  which  in  the  present  iice  is  now  living  upuD 
earth  ;  as  diBtin^uialied  from  those  which  have  beeo 
before,  and  shall  conie  after. — Ithly  and  lastly.  The  term 
C'aiholirk  Church  eignitles  In  the  last  place,  and  most 
frequently  of  all,  that  part  of  the  Universal  Church  of 
Christ,  whicli  in  the  present  generation  Is  visible  upon 
earth,  in  an  outward  prufesslon  of  the  belief  of  tiM 
Guapels,  .and  in  a  visible  external  cunimunioii  of  tha 
worn  and  sac  mm  cuts,— The  Church  of  Romi-  pntends 
heiaelf  to  be — this  Wbo]e  Calholick  Chttrrh,  exclusive 
of  all  other  societies  of  Christians. "—C/tirAtr,  vol.  i., 
8er.  ea 

2.  Church  History : 

(1)  Previous  to  the  Rr/ormation  :  Like  most 
otlier  words  used  in  ecclesiology,  tht-  term 
Catholic  was  borrowed  at  first  from  tlie  New 
Testament.  It  occurs  in  some  editions  of  the 
Greek  original — inclu<iing  that  issued  in  con- 
nection with  the  recent  revision, — in  the  titles 
]iref!xed  to  tlie  Epistles  of  James,  1  A  li  Pet^r,  1 
J  oliu,  and  J  ude  (Catholic  Erisii,i:s].iind  is  the 
word  translated  "general"  in  the  Autlii>rised 
Version  of  the  Rible.  The  fii-st  to  ai>ply  it  to 
the  Church  Wiis  the  Aitostnlii-  Father,  Iguatiua. 
When  he  and  his  sucecssors  used  it  they  meant 
to  indicate  that  the  church  of  which  they  con- 
stituted a  part  comprised  the  main  body  of 
believers,  and  was  designed,  as  it  was  entitled, 
to  be  universal.  In  this  sense  the  Church  was 
npposed  to  tlie  sects  and  .'lejiarat^.-  bodies  of 
"liereties"  who  had  se|)arated  themselves  from 
it  and  were  now  outside  its  pale.  This  is  tho 
fourth  sense  given  in  the  example  under  No.  1. 

When,  in  the  eighth  century,  the  separation 
between  the  En.stern  and  Wi-stern  Chuichea 
t'M'lc  pliiee,  tlie  latter  retained  as  one  of  its 
appellations  the  term  "  Catholic."  theEast^a-n 
Church  being  contented  witli  the  word  "Or- 
thodox," still  used  by  the  Russian  emperors 


bQl.  bo^;  p6^t.  J 0^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hlii.  bench;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;    sin,  05;    expect,   ^enophon.  exist,     -ing. 
-oian,  -tlan-sh^A.    -tion,  -sion^shun;  -tlon,  -^lon^shun.     -tioua,  -sious,  -clous  =  8hus.     -We,  -die,  &c  ^bpl,  deL 


SSB 


eatholical— catodon 


in  their  politico-ecclesiastical  manifestoes. 
[Orthodox.]  The  histor>-of  this  earlier  por- 
tion of  the  Catholic  Chiirch  will  be  best  treated 
of  in  the  article  Chnstianitit  (q.v.).  (iSee  also 
Greek,  Latin,  Eastern,  and  iVesteru.) 

(2)  Subseqiiently  to  the  Reformation  :  When 
the  Protestant  churches  separated  from  their 
comnmnioD  with  Rome  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, those  whom  they  had  left  naturally  re- 
garded thera  as  outside  the  Catholic  pale. 
They,  ou  the  other  hand,  declined  to  admit 
that  this  was  the  case,  and  the  term  "  Catholic 
Church  "  is  used  in  the  English  Liturgj-  ap- 
parently in  the  sense  of  all  persons  making  a 
Christian  profession.  "  More  especially  we 
pray  Thee  for  the  good  estate  of  the  Catholick 
Church  .  .  .  that  all  who  profess  and  call 
themselves  Christians  .  .  ."  (For  the  history 
of  the  Church  of  Rome.see  Romas  Catholics.) 

Catlwlic  Emancipation  Act : 

Bist.  £  Law :  An  act  passed  for  the  relief 
of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  the  United  King- 
dom from  very  serious  political  disabilities, 
under  which  they  had  previously  laboured. 
It  was  10  Geo.  IV.  c.  7.  [Emancipation, 
Roman  Catholics.] 

Catholic  epistles,  s.  pi 

Cation.:  The  epistles  in  the  New  Testament 
addressed  not  to  individual  men  or  to  indi- 
vidual churches,  but  to  the  general  body  of 
Christians.  They  are  James,  1  &  2  Peter,  1 
John,  and  Jude. 

"Catholick  or  canomcal  epistlet  are  Beven  [five]  ia 
number  ;  that  of  St.  James,  two  of  St.  Peter,  three  [one] 
of  St.  John,  and  that  of  St,  Juda  They  are  called 
catholick,  because  they  are  directed  to  all  the  faithful, 
and  not  to  .'tny  particular  church ;  and  canonical, 
becjiuse  they  contitia  excellent  roles  of  faith  and 
mora]  ity. " — Caimet. 

•  ca-thol'-i-eal,  *ca^tlidl'-i-call,  a.   [Eng. 
catholic ;  -al.] 

1.  Catholic,  universal,  general. 

"  These  cuth'^tical  natiritiea  were  so  much  believed 
by  the  ancient  kings,  saith  Hal^,  that  they  enquire<l 
into  the  geiiiture^  of  the  principal  uati  under  their 
domiiiiunA' — Gregory:   IForti,  p.  3L 

2.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Christian 
Church. 

3.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Roman 
branch  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

Ca-tli6l'-i-9isin,  s.    [Fr.  catkoUdsme.} 
I.  Literally  : 

1.  The  quality  of  being  catholic  or  universal. 

"...  holiness  and  catholiciim  are  but  affections  of 
thiB  church"  —  Biiht*p  Pearson:  Exposition  of  the 
Creed,  art.  iv. 

2.  The  doctrines  or  faith  of  the  Catholic 
Church. 

3.  The  doctrines  or  faith  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.     [Rom.a.s  Catholicism.] 

"The  subject  then  varied  to  Roman  CatholicU'n."^ 
Coleridge:   Table  Talk. 

i.  Adherence  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

"...  all  the  gipsies  I  have  conversed  with,  assured 
me  of  their  sound  catftoUcitm."— Swinburne:  Travels 
through  Spain,  let.  29. 

EL  Fig.  :  Liberality  or  breadth  of  sentiment. 

C&tll-6l-i9'-i-t^,  s.     [Eng.  catholic;  -ity.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  The  quality  of  being  catholic  ;  catholic 
character. 

"  An  appeal  to  the  cithoUdts/  of  the  church,  in  proof 
that  its  doctrines  are  true,  is  an  appeal  to  the  voice  of 
the  multitude  upon  a  dispute  as  totmth." — Jfetcman  : 
Christian  Doctrine,  ch.  iv. 

2.  The  doctrines  or  faith  of  the  whole  Christ- 
ian Church. 

3.  The  doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 
IL   Fig.  :   Catholicism ;  liberality  of  senti- 
ments. 

ca-thdr'-i-9ize,  v.t.  &  f.    [Eng.  catholic;  -ize.] 
I.  Tra  ns. :  To  make  Catholic  ;  to  convert  to 

Catholicism. 
n.   Intraiis.  :    To  become   Catholic ;  to  be 

converted  to  Catholicism.     (Cotgrave.) 

cSth'-ol-ic-ly,      •  cath'-ol-ick-ly.    adv. 
[Eng.  cotholic ;  -ly.] 
*  1-  Universally. 

"  So  druggist  of  the  soul  beatoWd  on  all 
So  Catholick} y  a  curing  eordialL" 
Sir  L.  Cary  ■_  SUgj/  on  the  deatft  <y'  Donne. 

1 2.  According  to  the  teaching  of  the  Catholic 
Church. 

c^th -ol-ic-ness,  *  c&th'-dl-ick-ness,  s. 

[Eng.  catholic ;  -ncss.] 


*  1.  The  quality  of  being  catholic  or  uni- 
versal ;  imiversaUtj*. 

"One  may  judge  of  the  catholickness,  which  Roman- 
ists brag  of,  and  chaUenge  on  two  accounts."— £m»trt/  .- 
Saul  and  Samuel  at  Endor,  p.  10. 

t  2.  The  act  or  state  of  holding  the  doctrines 
of  the  Catholic  Church. 

*  Cak-thol  -l-COn,  S.    [Gv.  xaSoXiKov — ^dpfioKov 

of  lafj.a~(kat  hoi  ikon — pharniakon  or  iania — )= 
a  universal  drug  or  remedy ;    KoddAtKoc   (ka- 
tholikos)  =  universal,  general.]    [Catholic] 
L  Literally : 

Med.:  A  universal  medicine,  one  supposed 
to  have  the  virtue  of  purging  the  body  of  all 
ill  humours. 

"  Meanwhile  permit  me  to  recommend. 
As  the  uiiitter  admits  of  no  delay, 
31y  Wonderful  C'UhoUco'i.  .  . 

Longfellow:  The  Golden  Legend,  L 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Any  universal  remedy ;  a  panacea. 
"Preservation  against  that  sin,  is  the  contemplation 

of  the  last  judgment.  This  is  indeed  a  calholicon 
against  all ;  but  we  find  it  particnlarlv  applied  by  St. 
Paul  to  judging  and  despising  our  bretnren," — Oovem- 
ment  of  the  Tongue. 

2.  A  term  applied  to  a  dictionary. 

ca-thol'-i-cos,  s.    [Gr.]    [Catholic] 

Eccles.  Hist. :  The  Patriarch  or  Head  of  the 
Armenian  Church,  who  ordains  bishops,  and 
consecrates  the  holy  oil  used  in  religious 
ceremonies. 

t  cat'-hood,  s.  [Eng.  cat ;  suff.  -ftoorf.]  The 
state  ofbeing  a  cat. 

"Decidedly  my  kitten  should  never  attain  to  cat- 
hood." — Southey  :  The  Doctor,  cb.  ixv, 

•  ca'-tii;  a.  ks.    [Caitiff.] 

Cat-fl-in-ar'-i-an,  a.  &s.  [Lat.  Catilinari\is 
=.  of  or  pertaining  to  Catiline,  a  young  Roman 
noble,  who  conspired  against  the  Republic, 
and  was  acctised  by  Cicero  in  the  famous 
Speeches  In  Catilinam,  delivered  B.C.  65.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  Catiline  named  in  the  etymology. 

"Cicero,  in  defending  himself  against  the  charge  of 
having  recorded  a  false  report  of  the  oral  e^'idence 
given  Dy  the  informers  to  the  Senate  in  the  CatiliTvi- 
rian  conspiracy.  .  .  ."—Leunf:  Cred.  of  Early  Roman 
Hist.  (1855).  ch.  V.  5  2.  vol.  L  p.  137. 

B.  ..4s  svhst.  :  A  follower  or  adherent  of 
Catiline. 

cat'-il-in-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  Catilin(€) ;  -ism] 
The  projects  or  practices  of  Catiline,  the 
Roman  conspirator ;  conspiracy.    (Cotgrave.) 

cit'-i-on,  s.  [Gr.  Kara,  {kata)  =  down,  and 
luiv  (toil)  =  going,  pr.  par.  of  el/ii  (eimi)  = 
to  go.] 

Chem.  :  An  electro-positive  substance,  which 
in  electro-decomposition  is  evolved  at  the 
cathode.    (Faraday. ) 

C&t'-kill,  s.  [Eng.  cat,  and  dimin.  suff.  -kin, 
from  their  resembling  a  cat's  tail;  O.  Diit. 
katteken.] 

Bot. :  The  pendulous  unisexual  inflorescence 
of  tbe  willow,  birch,  poplar,  and  other  amen- 


tiferous  plants.  It  differs  from  the  spike  In 
falling  off  the  stem  by  an  articulation,  after 
its  temporary  office  as  the  support  of  the 
organs  of  reproduction  is  accomplished.  Also 
called  Ament  or  Amentum  (q.v.). 

Cat'-ini,  v.t.  [KriTLE.]  To  thrust  the  finger 
forcibly  under  the  ear ;  a  barbarous  mode  of 
chastising. 

^  To  ffie  tme  his  catlills :  To  punish  him  in 
this  way. 


*  cat-ling,  s.      [Eng.   cat,   and  dimin.  soSL 

■ling.] 
I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  little  cat,  a  kitten. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Bet. :  The  down  or  moss  growing  about 
walnut  trees,  and  resembling  the  hair  of  a 
cat. 

2.  Surg.  :  A  sharp-pointed,  double-edged 
knife,  used  by  surgeons  in  amputations  of  the 
fore-arm  and  leg  for  dividing  the  interosseous 
ligaments. 

3.  Miisic : 

(1)  Used  by  Shakespeare  apparently  for  cat- 
gut (q.v.). 

"But  I  am  sure,  none,  unless  the  fiddler  Apollo  get 
his  sinews  to  make   catlings  of—Shakesp. :  TroUus. 

iii.  x 

(2)  The  smallest  sized  lute-strings.  (Stainer 
&  Barrett.) 

Cat'-Un-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Catlin,  the 
celebrated  Amen  can- Indian  traveller.] 

Min. :  Properly  a  rock  and  not  a  definite 
mineral  species.  It  forms  a  bed  of"  red  clay  of 
cousiderable  extent  in  the  Coteau  de  Prairies, 
Upper  Missouri  region,  and  is  referred  by 
Hayden  to  the  cretaceous  formation.  Compos. : 
Silica,  48*2  ;  ;ilumina,  28"2;  sesquioxideof  iron. 
5'0  ;  magnesia,  6'0  ;  lime,  2'6  ;  sesquio.vide  of 
magnesia,  0  ij ;  water,  S"4.    (Dana.) 

c3.t'-miiit,  s.  [Eng.  cat,  and  mint.  So  called 
because  cats  like  the  odour  of  it.] 

Bot.  :  A  book-name  for  two  plants. 

1.  Nepeta  caiaria,  also  called  Catnep  oi 
Catnij).  The  flowers  are  white,  tinged  and 
spntt«d  with  ruse-colour.  They  aie  in  sub- 
peduncled  dense  many-flowered  whorls.  The 
leaves  are  whitish,  pubescent  beneath.  It  is 
found  in  England  in  hedges  and  wast*  places, 
especially  in  a  chalky  or  gravelly  soil.  It  is 
rarer  in  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

2.  Calamintfia  officinalis,  Calamint.  (Britten 
&  Holland.) 

caf-nep,  csat'-nip,  s.     [The  sense  of  the 
second  element  is  doubtful.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  Catmint  (I)  (q.v.). 

cat-6-blep'-as,  s.  [Gr.  »foTa  (kat^)  —  down, 
and  ^A.eJ^«  (blepo)  =  to  look.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Ruminants,  with  the 
horns  curved  outwards,  the  base  broad,  ap- 
proximating, the  tips  turning  downwards ; 
neck  and  throat  maned  ;  tail  hairy  as  in  the 
horse.  The  best  known  species  is  Catoblepas 
gnu,  the  Gnu  (q.v.).    It  is  trora  South  Africa. 

cat-o-ca'-la,  s.  [From  Gr.  k6.tu>  (kato)  = 
down,  downwards,  and  koAo^  (kalos)  =  beau- 
tiful. So  called  from  the  beauty  of  their  under- 
wings.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  moths,  family  Noctuidas. 
Under-wings  of  rich  crimson  and  red,  with  a 
bar  of  intense  black. 

t  cat-o-cath-ar'-tic,    *  cat-o-cath-ar- 

tick,  (3.  [Gr.  (toTCi)  (fcafo)  =  downwards,  and 
KoddpriKo^  (kathartikos)  =  purifying,  purging  ; 
Ka6aip<o  (katfiaird)  =  to  purify  ;  lea^apos  (totft- 
aros)=^  pure.] 

Med.  :  Purging  by  causing  evacuation  by 
stool. 

*  cat -o-chUS,  s.      (Gr.   KaToxo^  (katochos)  = 

holding  down ;  KaT«x<^  (katecho)  =  to  hold 
down  ;  from  Kara  (kata)  —  down,  and  €\<»  (echr.) 
=.  to  hold,  to  keep.] 

Med.  :  A  species  of  catalepsy,  in  which  the 
body  is  rigidly  kept  in  an  erect  posture. 

cat-6-c6 -ma,  s.  [Gr.  leard.  (kata)  =  down, 
and  KopLT)  (kofae)  —  hair,  foliage.] 

Bot  :  A  genus  of  climbing  shrubs,  native.*? 
of  the  tropical  parts  of  South  America,  and 
belonging  to  the  Milkwort  family.  Upwards 
of  a  dozen  species  are  known.  The  n>"t-s  cf 
Catocoma  fioribnnda,  a  climl»er  from  Bmzii, 
are  used  in  that  country  against  snake-bites. 

Cat'-o-^dn,  s.  [From  Gr.  KdTui(kat5)=  down, 
downwards,  and  ofiow  (odons),  geuit.  o16vto<; 
(odontos)  =  a  tooth.] 

Zool.:  An  old  genus  of  Cetaceans,  f.'UTided 
on  the  specitic  name  of  the  Fhu?ei*r  aifo^lon 
of  Linnaeus.  The  Cachalot,  the  sjmie  sjtecies, 
is  called  Catodon  macrocephalus  in  Griffith's 
Cuvier;    now   it  is    termed   Physeter  Tnaero- 

CephcduS       [CATODONTIDiG.] 


&te.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  p8t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »•  oe=  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


catodontidsB— caturus 


889 


O&t-o-don'-ti-daB,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat 
cal(xl'iii,  .uid  fern.  pi.  suft".  -idcB.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  family  of  Cetaceans  containing 
the  Sporm  Whales.  They  are  sonietiuies  called 
Physeteridae,  Physeter  instead  of  Catodnn 
being  made  tlie  typical  genus.  There  are  no 
balcen-plates,  but  in  the  lower  jaw  there  are 
about  Htty-four  pointed  teeth. 

2,  Pal<eont.  :  Their  remains  occur  in  the 
Pliocene,  if  not  even  in  the  Miocene  beds. 

cftt-o-met-d'-pa,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr.  icaroj 
(kato)  =  down,'  dowjiwards,  and  fiirtunoi/ 
(inetopnn)  =  the  forehead.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  decapod  Crustacea  called 
also  OcypodidK;  (q.v.). 

'  c^t-o-moiin'-tain,  s.    [Catamount.] 

Ca-to'-ni-an.  ".  [From  Lat.  Cato  (genit.  Catn- 
Ills),  tlie  liomau  Censor,  celebrated  for  Ins 
stt-rnnfss  and  austerity  of  manners.]  Reseni- 
bliii;,'  Cato  in  sternness  and  inflexibility  ; 
austere,  stern,  grave. 

cat-op'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  KaVoi//!?  (katopsis)  ;  from 
Kara  (kata)  —  down,  and  oi/zt?  (opsis)  =  a  look- 
ing ] 

Med.  :  A  morbid  quickness  of  sight.  (IVor- 
cester.) 

•  oat-op'-ter,  *cat-6p'-tr6n,  s.  [Gr.  KaroTr- 
T-^p  (kntopter)  =  a  spy  ;  KaToirrpov  \katnptrn}i) 
=  a  mirror  ;  from  xard  (kata)  =  down,  back, 
and  opa'iu  (horad)=to  see.]  A  reflecting  op- 
tical instrument ;  a  mirror. 

oat-op'tric,   *  ca-top'-tri-cal,  a.     [Gr. 

(taTOTTTpiKo?  (katophiko^  =  pertaining    to    a 

mirror;  from  KaTOTrrpof  (fcrt(oj)/ro7i)  =  a  mirror.  ] 

Optics:  Pertaining  to  catoptrics,  or  the  laws 

of  reflection. 

"  A  catoptricat  or  dioptrical  heat  1b  superlour  to  any, 
vitrifying  the  hardest  Bahat&nces." —Arbuthnot :  On 
Air. 

catoptric  olstula,  s. 

Ojitics  :  A  box  with  several  sides,  lined  with 
lookiTig-(;lasse3,  so  as  to  multiply  images  of  any 
object  placed  in  tlie  box.     (Knight.) 

catoptric  dial»  5. 

(>l>tirs:  A  dial  which  shows  the  hour  by 
menus  of  a  piece  of  looking-glass,  adjusted  to 
ri'flt'i-t.  the  solar  rays  upward  to  the  ceiling  of 
a  n.dui  (in  which  the  hour-lines  are  delineated  ; 
a  M- the t lug-dial.     {Knight.) 

catoptric  light,  s. 

Optics:  A  mirror,  or  series  of  concave  mir- 
rors, preferably  parabolic,  by  which  the  rays 
frotn  one  or  more  lamps  are  reflected  in  a 
parallel  beam,  so  as  to  render  the  light  visible 
at  a  great  distance.     (Knight.) 

eat-dp'-tric^  s.    [Catoptric,  a.] 

Optics :  That  part  of  optica  which  treats  of 
reflex  vision  and  the  laws  and  properties  of 
reflection, 

cat-dp '-tr6-man-9^,  s.  [Gr.  KaTonrpoi'  (ka- 
tof)trou)  =  a  minor  ;  fj-avrtia  (nianteia)=  jiro- 
phecy,  iliviualiou  ;  tiavTii;  (]nantis)=tL  prophet, 
a  iliviiier.] 

Antin. :  A  species  of  divination  practised  by 
the  Greeks,  \i\  which  a  mirror  was  let  down 
by  a  cord  into  a  fountain  in  the  temple  of 
Ceres,  in  Achaia,  into  which  sick  persons 
looked.  If  the  observer's  face  appeared  in  it 
sickly  or  ghastly  the  omen  was  considered 
unfavourable,  and  the  sick  peraon  would  not 
re(!over  ;  but  if,  on  the  other  hand,  it  appeared 
fresh  and  healthy,  the  omen  was  considered 
favourable. 

O&t  o-atem  -ma,  «.  [Gr.  Kara  (kcUa)=  down- 
wards, and  artfifxa  (stemina)  =  a  stem,  a  root.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  Tea  family, 
consisting  i>f  a  single  species,  Cutostevnna 
fragrant,  which  is  a  tree  growing  to  flfty  feet 
In  height 

0&t-ds-t^"mi'~ll^  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  catostom 
(lis);  Lai,  neut.  pi.  adj.  autf,  -iiui.] 

Ichthu.  :  A  group  of  lishes  of  the  family 
Cypriniiia',  liaving  very  numerous  i)haryngeal 
teolh,  closely  set  in  a  single  row,  the  dorsal 
flu  elongate  and  opposite  to  the  vcntrals,  and 
the  anal  short  or  of  moderate  length.  There 
are  no  Iwrbels.  From  North  America  and  the 
north-east  of  Asia. 

o&t-ds'  td  mine.  a.  &  s.    [Catostomina.J 
A,  -Is  tuij.  :  Uelonging  to,   or  having  the 


^?, 


characteristics  of,  the  group  Catostomina 
(q.v.). 

B,  As  subst. :  Any  fish  of  the  group  Catos- 
tomina (q.v,). 

C&t-os'-tO-mus,  8.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
KaTu)  (kato)  —  liown,  and  trro/ia  (stoma)  =  the 
mouth.] 

Ichtky.  :  The  type-genus  of  Catostomina 
[q.v.).  The  species  are  popularly  known  as 
'  Suckers  "  and  *'  Red  Horses." 

•  cat' -so,  5.  [Ital.  cftzzn.]  A  low  fellow,  a 
rogue.     (lieaum.  t&  Fl^i'h.er.) 

"Thesi"  be  our  iiimhle  spirited  cutjoi.'— A  Jonson  : 
Every  Man  out  uf  hit  Humour,  ii,  L 

oS.t'-stop-per,  s.    [Cathead-stopper.] 
c3,t'-sup,  s.     [Catchup,  Ketchup.] 
"  catte,  s.     (Cat.] 

cit-te-miin-doo,    ca,t-te-man'-d6o,    s. 

[Tamil  orTelugi't  cntlumandoo,  cattcinundo.]  A 
gum  elastic  furnished  by  a  plant,  Euphurbia 
antiquorum. 

c^t'-ter,  •  ca-terr,  s.    [Catarrh.] 

cit'-ter-idge,  s.  &.  a.  (Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
word  used  ouiy  in  the  subjoined  compound. 

catteridge-tree,  s.  A  tree,  Cornus  san- 
guinea.     [Cornus.] 

*  ca,t'-t6r-i^.  s.  [Eng.  cat;  -ery.]  An  estab- 
lishment of  cats. 

'■  An  evil  fortune  attended  aU  our  attempts  at  te- 
aatabliHhiiiif  a  cattery. "Southey  :  The  Doctor,  p.  684. 

t  c3,t'-tish,  a.  [Eng.  cat;  -ish.]  Feline,  cat- 
like. 

cat-tie,  * ca-tel,5.  &  a.  [A .different  form  of 
the  word  chattel.  In  the  pastoral  age  in  Eng- 
land, as  in  other  countries,  the  wealth  of  any 
man  of  substance  was  naturally  estimated  by 
the  number  of  cattle  that  he  possessed.  Hence 
the  word  cxtttle  came  to  mean  what  we  now 
should  call  a  man's  cltattels ;  on  the  same 
principle  as  the  Latin  word  pecunia  =  money, 
from  peciis  =  cattle.] 

A.  As  svbstantive : 
L  Literally  : 

*  I.  Property,  wealth,  goods. 

"  A  womman  that  hndde  a  flux  of  blood  twelve  yeer 
and  haildt!  speiided  all  hir  catel  [Gr  fiiov  (Mon)  =  life. 
or  living  ;  VulKnte  :  ovinem  sitb.^tiuitiam  tuam  ;  Auth. 
Eng  Vure,  ;  all  her  Uvingliu  leecbis."— irtfc?i#«:  iiite 
vili.  4:\  44. 

"2.  Property  consisting  of  live  stock,  as 
distinguished  from  goods. 

'The  first  dlatinction  made  of  live  etock  from  other 
was  to  call  the  former  quick  c'if??p"— Sir  ./. 
igton:   Epigrams,  i.   91.     {Trench:   Select  ifloi- 
tary,  pp.  30,  31.) 

H  Afterwards  the  word  chattel  was  intro- 
duced for  property  without  life. 

3.  Beasts  of  pasture,  both  wild  and  domestic. 

^  The  wonl  cattle  is  generally  limited  to  tlie 
varieties  of  the  ox  and  its  congeners.  These 
are  sometimes  cmlled  black  cattle,  though  not 
all  black,  and  liorned  cattle  though  some  are 
hornless ;  hence  the  term  "neat  cattle"  has  been 
suggested  fi'r  them.  For  the  different  species 
of  ox,  see  Bos,  Bovid^k.  The  chief  breeds  are 
distinguished,  among  other  characteristics,  by 
the  length  of  their  horns.  The  chief  long- 
horned  cattle  are  the  Dishley  breed,  so  called 
from  Dishley  Farm,  in  Leicestershire,  where 
Robert  Bakew<-ll  r.;ireil  them  ;  they  have  now 
become  degen'rate,  and  short-horns  are  in  re- 
pute. Besides  those,  the  Devon,  Sussex,  itiid 
Hereford  breeds  are  worth  mention.  In  the 
United  Stiites  no  new  breeds  of  cattle  of  special 
Worth  have  been  produceil,  but  there  have 
been  largo  importations  of  improved  breeds 
from  K»iropc,  particularly  of  the  short  horns, 
which  are  highly  viiluetl.  The  Jersey  ami 
Guernsey  breeds  are  much  esteemed  here.  The 
Ilorefuril,  Ayi-shire,  Holstein,  and  other  breeds 
have  been  iutroihiced. 

"And  Ood  made  the  beast  of  the  wirtb  after  hfs 
kind,  and  ca(rl«  utter  their  kind,  and  every  thing  that 
cri't'i»eth  ui>on  tlie  cju-th  after  bis  kind."— (/vn.  1,  2S. 

II.  Fig.  :  Used  in  a  slighting  sense  of  human 
beings, 

"  Boys  and  women  are  for  the  most  lort  cattle  ot 
this  oihmr,"— .SA/j*m;..  ■  Al  Tou  Like  It,  111.  2. 

B.  As  aiijecliix  :  (Sec  the  compounds). 

Obvious  compounds  :  Cattle-ftreeding,  cattle- 
dealer,  cattle-lifttr,  cattU-niarket,  cduU-jtfn, 
cattlf-shmo,  cattlr-stealer,  aittle-tie. 

cattle-feeder,  s.      An  arrangement  In  a 


property  ' 


cattle-stable  for  supplying  the  feed  in  regulated 
quantities  to  the  rack  or  manger. 

cattle-gate,  5.     Common  for  one  beaat 

(]Vhnrt<jn.) 

cattle-leader,  s.  A  nose-ring  or  grip- 
per  for  the  se]>tum  of  the  nose,  whereby 
dan;^erous  cattle  may  be  fastened  or  led. 
{Kxii/ht) 

cattle -plague,  s. 

1.  (j\n.  :  Any  plague  by  which  large  numbero 
of  cattle  are  destroyed.  Such  plagues  have 
existed  at  intervals,  "more  or  less,  in  all  coun- 
tries and  in  all  ages.  Among  the  severer 
visitations  in  centuries  preceding  the  nine- 
teenth may  be  mentioned  a  great  plague  which 
arose  in  Hungary  in  1711.  whence  it  spread  to 
other  countries,  destroying  in  the  next  three 
years  about  one  and  a  half  millions  of  cattle. 
A  second  visitation,  which  affected  England 
and  the  West  of  Europe  between  1745  and 
1756,  caused  the  death  of  about  three  inilUonB 
of  cattle. 

2.  Spec. :  The  disease  above  referred  to  failed 
to  reach  the  United  States,  but  the  herds  of 
this  country  have  been  seriously  affected  by  a 
later  disease,  which  is  supposed  to  have  origin- 
ated in  Central  Europe,  and  spread  thence  all 
over  the  world.  This  disorder,  known  as 
Pleuro-pneumonia,  cannot  be  traced  back 
further  than  1769,  when  it  was  known  in 
Eastern  France  as  Murie.  It  appeared  in  Ger- 
many in  1H02,  Russia  in  18'.i4,  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  in  1841,  the  United  States  in  1843, 
Australia  in  185y,  and  Iiew  Zealand  in  1864. 
It  is  contagious  in  character,  and  so  far  has 
only  been  checked  by  the  slaughter  of  infected 
cattle,  though  inoculation  has  proved  some* 
what  successful,  particularly  in  Australia. 
Great  numbers  of  cattle  have  died  from  this 
disease,  and  strenuous  measures  are  being 
adopted  for  its  eradication.  [Foot-and-Mouth 
D1SEA8K,  Pleuru-Pneuwonia.] 

cattle  -  pump,  s.  A  pump  which  ifl 
operated  by  the  cattle  coming  to  drink,  either 
by  their  weight  upon  a  platform  or  by  pressing 
against  a  bar  which  gives  way  before  them, 
they  following  it  around  in  a  circular  track  and 
operating  the  piston,     (Knight.) 

cattle-ralk,  s.  A  common,  or  extensive 
pasture,  where  cattle  feed  at  large.     (Scotch.') 

cattle-range,  s.  Any  open  space  over 
which  cattle  may  range  or  feed. 

cattle-stall,  5.  A  means  for  fastening 
cattle  at  their  mangers  or  racks  other  than  by 
halter  or  tie.  It  usually  consists  of  a  pair  of 
parallel  vertical  stanchions,  at  such  distance 
apart  as  to  admit  the  neck  of  the  animal.  One 
stanchion  is  movable  to  allow  the  head  of  the 
animal  to  pass,  and  is  then  replaced  and  held 
by  a  latch  or  pin.     (Knight.) 

cS.tt'-le-ya,   «.      [Named   by   Lindley   after 
William  C.'ittley,  Esq.] 

Lk>t. :  An  extensive  genus  of  orchids,  natives 
of  Central  America  and  Brazil,  where  they  are 
found  on  tlie  bark  of  trees  and  on  rocks.  The 
sjtecies  bear  two  or  more  flowers,  generally 
rose-i-oloured,  but  occasionally  yellow. 

cfi,t'-t^,  s.    [Malay  &  Japauese  kati  =a  weight 
oflilb.]    [Caddy.] 

1.  An  East  Indian  weiglit,  equal  to  1^  lb. 
English. 

2.  The  Bill-hook  or  Machete  of  Ceylon. 
(KniglU.) 

"  cat-tylle,  •  oat-alle,  s.  [Cat's-tail.]  The 

plant  Cafs-tails. 

"  A  Cattylle  IcuIuUtt  A.) ;  la>\ugo,  h«rba  art."— OnfiW 
AngUcum. 

•  oa-tnre,  s.    [Cater.  «.] 

"A  Cature:  Eicariui."—Cathol.  Angticum. 

oat-iir'-i-dse.  s.  pi    (Mod.   Lat.  caturiw); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff'.  -idte.] 

PatnwU. :  A  family  of  Lepidoganoidei  ol 
oolitic  and  cretaceous  periods.  The  teeth  an 
small  and  pointed  in  a  single  row  ;  there  is  > 
persistent  notochord  ;  but  the  vertebrae  ar« 
partially  o.ssitied,  the  tail  is  homocercal,  and 
the  (ins  are  supported  by  fulcra.  (Owtn. 
I'altrontology.) 

cat-iir'-iis.  s.     [Gr.  Kara  (hUa)  =  down,  and 
ovpd  (oura)  =  a  tail.    (Agas.^iz.)'] 

Pnltrant.  :  The  type-genua  of  the  familj 
Caturidie  (q.v.). 


boil,  b^;  p^t,  J6^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench:  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  C 
Hilan,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -^on.  -^lon  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  =  sbus.      -Wo,  -tie,  Ac.  =  b^l,  t^ 


catyogle— caulerpites 


cif-y-o-gle,  •  kat'-y-o-gle,  kat'-o-gle. 

5.  1.6wed.  kattugia  ;  Katt  —  c;it,  and  iigia  = 
owLl  The  Shetland  name  of  the  eagle-owl 
{Bubo  mcarimus), 

*  oat-zer-ie,  s.    (Catso.]    Cheating,  roguery. 

"  And  looks 
Like  one  thiit  Is  emiilyyed  lu  caCzerie 
And  crosLiUini;." 

Marlowe ;  Jew  q/  JJiilla.  W.  4. 

Oau'-Oal-is,  s.  [Frtnn  Gr.  Kau/caAt$  (kaukalis) 
—  an  umbelliferous  herb.] 

BoL  :  A  genus  nf  umbelliferous  plants,  con- 
Bisting  of  herbs  with  multitid  leaves.  All  the 
species  are  natives  of  Europe  and  the  tem- 
perate parts  of  Asia  and  Africa.  Caiicxtlis 
daucoides,  Bur-parsley,  is  a  common  Bntish 
plant,  growing  in  corn-fields  in  chalky  dis- 
tricts. None  of  the  species  is  attractive  in 
appearance. 

Cau-ca'-^i-an,   Can-ca'-se-an,   a.    &  s. 

[Lat.  CaucasiiiS.  From  the  mountain-group 
known  as  Caucasus.] 

A*  .^5  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Caucasus. 

B.  As  suhstaniive : 

X,  Ord.  Lang.  :  An  inhabitant  of  the  Cau- 
casus or  the  district  about  it. 

2.  Ethnot. :  A  member  of  the  Indo-European 
family  of  the  human  race. 

•  oauce-wei,  s.    [Causeway.] 

caucht,  v.t.  [Catch.]  To  catch,  to  grasp. 
(Scvtch.) 

"  And  sum  tyme  wald  scho  Ascaneus  the  page 
Citurtu  iu  the  fygure  of  his  faderis  ymage, 

Aud  iu  hir  bosiun  brace " 

Douglas:  Virgil ,  102,  36. 

•  oau'-cion,  *  caw'-cion,  s.    [Caution.] 

Oaa'-CUS,  s.  [A  corruption  of  ailke/s-Tiouse=^ 
a  ealker's  shed.  {Ouxmbers'  Encyc,  i.  200.) 
On  March  2,  1770,  a  quarrel  occurred  in 
Boston  between  the  soldiers  and  some  ropt- 
makers,  in  which  tlie  latter  were  overpowered 
and  beaten.  The  people  were  greatly  e.Nas- 
perated  at  this,  and  sought  opportunities  for 
retaliation.  On  the  oth  of  the  same  montli, 
in  a  similar  allray,  the  soldiers  lired  upon  tlie 
people  of  the  town,  killing  and  wounding 
several.  This  induced  the  ropemakers  aud 
calkers,  whose  occupations  brought  tliem  into 
contact,  to  form  a  society,  at  the  meetings  of 
which  inflammatorj'  addresses  were  delivered, 
and  the  most  violent  resolutions  passed  against 
the  British  government  and  its  agents  and  in- 
struments in  America.  The  tories  in  derision 
called  these  assemblies  calkers'  meetings,  and 
the  term  was  at  length  corrupted  to  caucus. 
(Knickerbocker  Mag.)  But  its  origin  has  been 
shown  to  be  of  earlier  date,  and  the  Cent.  Diet. 
suggests  Mod  Lat.  caucus,  Mod.  Gr.  jcovko? 
(kaiikos)  =  a  cup.]  A  private  meeting  of  the 
representatives  of  any  political  party  previous 
to  an  election,  for  the  purpose  of  selecting 
candidates  and  making  other  arrangements  for 
the  promotion  of  party  interests.  A  system 
bearing  the  name,  but  essentially  dififerent,  has 
been  introduced  into  Great  Britain,  having 
been  first  adopted  in  Birmingham. 

Oan'-dal,  a.  [Lat.  canda  ~  a  tail.]  Pertaining 
to  or  o"f  the  nature  of  a  tail ;  tail-like. 

"Thus  one  second  and  a  tenth  would  elapse  Ijefore  an 
Impression  made  up-jn  its  caudal  nen"efl  could  \te 
responded  to  by  a  whale  fifty  feet  l<aig"—Tyndall: 
Prag  of  Science  (3rd  ed.),  xiv.  422. 

"The  male  widow-bird,  remarkable  for  bu  caudal 
plumes,  certainly  seems  to  be  a  polygamiBt.°— ZJorwin  ; 
Descent  of  Man  (1S71).  pt  ii..  ch.  viii..  toL  t,  p.  269. 

•  cau'-date,  *  caa'-da-ted,  a.    [Low  Lat. 
caxidatus,  from  Cau- 
da =  a  tail.]  i?^^'''^     \».      J^i 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ; 
Having  a  tail. 

"How  cotnate,  cau- 
date. cBiDite  stars  am 
fnim'd,  I  know."  — 
Fair/ax :  Tauo. 

2.  Bot. :  Tail- 
pointed,  exceeding- 
ly acuminated,  so 
tiiat  the  point  is 
long  and  weak,  like 

the  tail  of  some  aui-     caodate  appendages. 
mals.       Examples  : 

the  petals  of  Brassica  caudata,  and  the  caljTt 
of  Aristolochia  trilobata.     (Lindley.) 

t  cau-da'-tioii«  s.  [Lat.  caudatus  =  having  a 
tail ;  Cauda  =  a  tail.]  The  state  or  condition 
of  ha\ing  a  tail. 


•■  He  reaUv  suapected  premature  caudatkm  had  been 
Inflicted  on  nim  for  hie  crimes,  "—ffeode;  Hever  too  tote 
to  Mend,  ch.  Ixxvl. 

*  caude,  «.  [Etym.  unknown.]  Apparently 
used  in  the  sense  of  care. 

"  And  thou  these  eaudet  and  lalraurs  aerioualie  . .  .' 
Peele :  Epilogue,  1589. 

Caade'-beck«  s.  [From  Caudebec,  a  town  in 
France,  where  it  was  first  made.]  A  sort  of 
light  hat 

cau'-dex,  s.     [Lat.  caudex,  codex.] 

Bota7iy : 

1.  The  axis  of  a  plant,  consisting  of  stem 
and  root. 

"The  stem  .  .  .  receives  the  name  of  Caudex  in 
Bliniba."— flavour.-  Botany,  p.  a5. 

2.  The  trunk  of  a  palm  or  tree-fern,  covered 
with  the  remains  of  leaf-stalks,  or  showing 
the  marks  of  their  scars. 

caudex  descendens,  s.    The  root 

caudex  repens,  2.    A  riiizome. 

caU'di-Cle,  s,  [A  dimiu.  of  Lat.  cauda  =  a 
tail.] 

Bot. :  The  cartilaginous  strap  which  con- 
nects certain  kinds  of  pollen  masses  to  the 
stigma  in  orchidaceous  plants. 

*  cau'-dl-teer,  s.  [O.  Fr.  caudataire  =  a  sup- 
port for  a  train,  a  frame.] 

Fortif. :  Frames  on  which  to  lay  fai^ots  or 
brushwood  for  covering  workmen  from  the 
eflects  of  an  enemy's  fire.     [Blindage.] 

Can'-di-trunk,  s.  [Lat.  cauda  =  the  tail, 
and  truncus  =  the  trunk.] 

Biol.  :  The  whole  of  the  body  behind  the 
bead  iu  fishes  and  fish-like  mammals. 

t  cau'-dle,  *  cau'-del,  •  caw'-delle,  5. 

[O.  Fr.  chaudiil ;  Fr.  ckaxideau ;  frum  Low 
Lat.  caldellum,  a  dimin.  from  Lat.  calidxim, 
neut.  oi  calidiis  =  hut.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  kind  of  wann  drink,  cousisting 
of  wine  beaten  up  with  eggs,  bread,  sugar, 
and  spices. 

'He  had  good  brothfl.  caudle,  and  such  like.'  — 
H  iscman :  Surgery. 

*  2,  Fig. :  A  remedy,  a  cure. 

"Te  shall  have  a  hempen  caudle  then,  aud  the  help 
of  hatchet'— SAatfjp.  .■  2  Hen.  VI..  iv.  7. 

*  cau'-dle,  v.t.  fCACDLii:,  s.]  To  make  into  a 
caudle,  to  act  as  a  candle  to. 

'•will  the  cold  brook. 
Candied  with  ice.  caudle  thy  morning  taste, 
To  cure  thy  o'emight'a  surfeit? "* 

Shakesi}. :  Tiinon,  It.  S. 

c&u'-dron,  caa'-dxiin,  s.  [CAtn.DBON.]  A 
cauldron.     {Scotch.) 

•*  An'  aye  he  catch "d  the  tither  wretch. 
To  fry  them  in  his  camlrunx." 

Bums:  The  Ordination. 

canf  (1),  s.    rCoRF.l 

*  1.  A  chest  with  holes  in  tlie  top,  to  keep 
fish  alive  in  the  \vater.     {Phillips.) 

2.  The  same  as  Corve  (q.v.). 

C&uf  (2),  s.    [Calf  (1).] 

oaufi^  ».    [Chaff.]    {Scotch.) 

C^uf-le,  s.    [Coffle.] 

caught  {ff/i  silent),  ^et  &  pcu  par.  of  v. 
[Catch.] 

A.  As  preterite : 

"And  cangh'  a  young  nuui  of  the  men  of  Snccotb, 
andenquired  of  him  ,  .  ." — Judg.  vilL  li 

B,  As  pa.  par.  <£■  j:>articiii.  adj. :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

cank,  cawk,  s.    [The  same  as  Chalk.] 

1.  Chalk. 

2.  All  opaque,  compact  variety  of  baryta,  or 
heavy  spar. 

Cauk  and  keel:  Chalk  and  red  clay.  (Scotch.) 
"  0'  stature  short,  but  geniuA  bright, 

"That'*  ne,  mark  weel— 
And  wow  I  he  has  an  mico  slight 
O'  cauk  and  keel." 
Burns :  Captain  Grose's  PcregritiatUmL 

cank  (1),  v.t.    [Calk.] 

*  cauk  (2),  v.i.  [Lat  cnlcn  =  to  tread.]  To 
tread,  to  copulate  as  birds. 

"Whan  the  pocok  caukede  therof  ich  took  kept" 
tangland  :  P.  Plowman,  xi7.  ITL 

cauk'-er,  s.    [Calker.) 


cauk'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  3.     [Cauk  (1),  v.\ 

A.  As  present  participle,    (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

Joinery:  A  dovetail,  tenon  and  mortise  joint 
by  which  cross  timbers  are  secured  together. 
It  is  used  for  fitting  down  tie-beams  or  other 
timbers  upon  wall-plates.    (Knight.) 

Cauk'-^,  a.  [Eng.  cauk  or  cawk ;  -y.]  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  cauk  ;  chalky. 

"A  white,  ouaque,  cauky  spar,  shot  or  I'oiuted,".— 
Wood  :  On  FosaUs. 

caul(l),  ''calle,  "kalle,  «kelle,  s.  [O.  Fr 

la/e  =  a  kiud  of  little  cap  ;  Ir.  calla  =  a  veil 
a  hood  ;  O,  Gael,  call  =  a  veil.     (Skeat.)} 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

*  L  A  net  for  the  hair,  worn  by  women. 

"  On  hire  hed  a  comeli  calle." 

King  of  Tar$,  8M 
"  KeUe.     Reticulmru" — Prompf.  Parr. 
"Her  head  with  ringk-ta  of  her  hair  Is  crowned  ; 
And  in  a  golden  caul  the  curls  are  bound  " 

Dryden  :   Virgil;  .Sneid  viL  I.IU. 

*  2.  Any  kind  of  small  net. 

"  An  Indian  mantle  of  fenthera,  and  the  feathers 
wroi^;bt  iatuAcaut  of  packthread." — Ureio:  Musesum. 

II,  Anatomy: 

1.  The  ouientum,  or  adipose  membranous 
integument  of  the  abdomen,  in  which  the  guts 
are  enclosed. 

"  And  he  took  all  the  fat  that  was  aptm  the  InwardB, 
and  the  aiui  above  the  liver."— Z,«r.  vili.  16. 

2.  The  amnion,  or  membrane  enveloping  the 
fcftus,  which  occasionally  IS  round  the  head  of 
a  child  at  its  birth.  It  was,  and  to  a  less 
extent  still  is,  thought  to  bring  luck  to  its 
owner,  and  was  especially  sought  after  by 
sailors  as  a  sure  preservu,tive  against  drown- 
ing. 

"  A  person  posaeesed  of  a  caul,  may  know  the  etAte 
of  hejilth  of  tlie  early  who  waa  bom  with  it." — Grote: 
PoptLlar  Hui/ergiitions. 

caul  (2),  s.     [Fr.  cole  =  a  wedge.] 

Joinery:  A  heated  board  used  in  Uying 
down  laige  veneers. 

caul-work,  s.    Net-work. 

caul(,3),  s.  [M.  E.  cau/e,  from  Lat.  cauiw  (q.v.).] 
1.  A  stem,  a  stalk. 

3.  A  cabbage. 

cauld,  a.    [Cold.]    Cold.    (Scotch.) 

cauld,  caul,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  To  laya 
lied  uf  louse  stonesfromthe  channel  of  the  river 
backwards,  as  far  as  may  be  necessary,  fur  de- 
fending the  land  against  the  inroads  of  tho 
water. 

cauld,  caul,  s.  (Cauld,  v.]  A  dam,  an  em- 
bankment. 

"He  cdiumanded  htm  to  build  a  caufti.or  diim-head. 
ftcroad  the  Tweed  at  Kelao.'— &»«;  lay  of  the  LaU 
ilimtrel,  note. 

cauld'-rife,  a.  [Scotch,  cauld,  and  Eng.  rife; 
Icel.  ryj  =  prevalent,  abounding  ;  Dut.  rijk 
=  rich.] 

1.  Chilly  ;  susceptible  of  cold.    {Scotch.) 

2.  Wanting  in  animation. 

"There's  but  cauUlrife  law-w.-irk  gaou  on  yonder— 
camid  morality,  .  .  .' — Scott:  Kob  {ioy,ch.  ix. 

cauld'-rife-ness,  cold'- rife -ness,  s, 

[Scotch  raul'lrife,  and  Eng.  stiff,  -ness.] 

1,  Lit.  ■  Coldness. 

2.  Fig.  :  Want  of  ardour  in  a  pursuit, 

*  caul'-drou.  *  cau'-dron,  "  cau'-driiii» 
"  cau'-droun,  s.     [Caldron.] 

"  In  the  cauldron  br>ii  and  bake: 
Eye  of  newt,  aud  toe  otiros." 

S/iakesp. :  Jiacbetht  iv.  L 

*  caule,  3.    [Lat.  caula.]    A  sheei>-pen,  or  fold, 

"  A  eaute,  pen,  ctatla.' — Lwins:  Manip.  Vocab. 

caul'-cr,  a.    [Caller.] 

cau-ler  -pa,  s.    [From  Gr,  tcauAos  (kaulos)  = 
the  stalk  of  a  plant,  aud  epiro  {herpo)  =  to  ; 
creep.  ] 

Bot.  :  A  very  beautiful  genus  of  green-seeded 
Algse,  comprising  a  very  large  number  of 
species,  and  assuming  very  diflerent  forms. 
They  are  all  natives  of  wai-m  climates.  They 
form  the  principal  food  of  turtles,  by  which 
they  are  eaten  greedily.  The  nearest  approach 
to  the  genus  in  Europe  is  seen  in  Codium 
(q.v.). 

cau-ler-pi'-tiCa,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  cau- 
lerji{n),  and  siill.  -ites  (([.v.).] 


fiite,  fSit,  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pd^ 
or,  wore,  W9II;  work,  wh6,  son;  mute,  ouh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se,  os  =  e.    ey—a.    4a  =  kw. 


caulescent— cause 


891 


Pahroni. :  A  geiins  of  fossil  fucoid  plants 
fouiid  in  various  marine  fonualions. 

C&u-les'-Qent,  a.  [Fr.  caulescent;  &om  Lat. 
caulis  =■  a  sttin.  a  stalk.] 

Hot. :  Provided  with  an  evident  stem,  as 
distin^^iislied  from  those  wliich  have  a  sub- 
terrant'an  onfi,  however  short  it  may  be. 

"  Plant*  with  n  distinct  stem  are  called  caulesoent" 
— Baijuu/r:  Butany,  p.  a6. 

CaU'-let,  S.      [COLEWORT.] 

4Saa  -li-cle,  -s.     [Lat.  caulU^lus  =  a  little  stem 
or  ytalk,  dimin.  of  caulis  =  a  stem,  a  stalk.] 
Botany: 

1.  A  small  stem  produced  at  the  neck  of  a 
root  without  the  previous  production  of  a  leaf. 

2.  The  imaginary  space  between  the  radicle 
and  cotyledons  of  an  embryo. 

3.  The  stipe  of  certain  fungala. 

caul  -i-cole,  cau-lic'-u-lus,  s.  [Lat.  cau- 
lUuliLi,  dimin.  of  caulis  =  a  stem,  a  stalk.] 

Arch. :  One  of  the  small  volutes  under  the 
flowers  on  the  sides  of  the  alwcus  in  tlie 
Corinthian  column,  representing  the  curled 
tops  of  the  acanthus  stalk.     (Parker.) 

cau-lif-er-oiis,  a.      [Lat.  caulis  =  &  stalk, 
aud/ero  =  to  bear.] 
Bot. :  Having  a  stalk  ;  caulescent. 

Cau'-li-fl6^-er,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  caulis  —  (1)  a 
stem,  a  stalk  ;  (2)  a  cabbage  ;  and  Eng.Jlower ; 
Ital,  cavolojiore ;  Sp.  colijtor.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Bot. :  A  garden  variety  nf  Brassica  oleracea, 
in  which  the  inflorescence,  while  young,  is 
condensed  into  a  depressed,  fleshy,  esculent 
head. 

"  TnwardB  the  end  of  the  month,  earth  op  your  win- 
ter plints  ami  s^llad  herbs;  and  plant  lorth  your 
en<iliji->wfrt  and  t-ahbage.  which  were  Bown  In  August," 
—  F.velyn  :  KaU-tid-ir. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to,  or  resem- 
bling a  cauliflower. 

cauliflower- wig,  s.  A  kind  of  wig.  so 
ciilli'd  fniiii  its  supposed  resemblance  to  that 

V.-ct,lblr. 

cau'-li-form,    a.      [Lat.  cavHs=&  stem,    a 
i^talk  ;  foniia  =  form,  appearance.] 
Bot.  :  Ilaving  the  form  of  a  caulis. 

Oau'-line,  a.  (Lat.  cnuUs  —  a  stem,  a  stalk.] 
Of  or  jiertaining  to  a  caulis  ;  growing  on  a 
caulis  or  stem. 

cau'-lis,  s.    [Lat.] 

Bot. :  The  stem  or  ascending  axis  ;  a  name 
given  only  to  thp  part,  in  its  customary  state, 
growing  in  the  air. 

caulk  (l  silent),  v.t.    [Calk.] 

caulk -ing  (^silent), pr. par.,  a..  Sis.    [Caulk, 

V] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  tlie  verb). 

B,  As  nilf. :  Pertaining  to  or  nsed  in  the 
process  of  calking. 

"  He  re[)j(lred  to  Aiitsterdnni,  tuok  ft  lodffln(r  In  the 
duckyitrii,  uasauied  the  mrli  of  a  j'ilut,  put  down  hia 
paiiie  on    tha  iiat   of   worVinon,  wit-ldi-d  witJi  hi 


band  the  ca'ilking  iiua  and  tlie  ujaUet,  Axed  tlie 
puinps,  and  twisted  the  ropea — JUacauia;/  :  Jlist.  Eng., 
ch   xxlil. 

C.  Assuhst.  :  (See  extract). 

"  Catilking.  or  calking  in  tthlpbnlldtng  [Is]  the  operi- 
tloo  ut  driviu?  a  quantity  nt  OKkuiu,  or  old  rui>es 
untwifltud  and  drawn  asunder.  Into  the  seuuB  of  the 
plaukH."— Aecu .  Cyclopcadia. 

*  oaulme,  a.    [Calm.] 

"  C,iuhn«.     Ptacidut.''—Suio6t. 

*  canlmo'-nes,  s.    [Calmnkss.] 

'  Vaulnufnti*.     TranguWttat,  int»mpeiTas."—3uloet. 

Caul-O-car'-poixs.  a.     [Lat.  caulis  —  a  stem, 
a  Mtalk  ;  (jr.  xapiros  (ka'rjios)  =  fruit.] 

B'lt.  :  AppIi»'Ai  to  a  stem  wliich  lives  many 
years,  reiwatedly  bearing  fiowera  and  fruit,  as 

a  shrub  or  tree. 

Cau-l$p '-tor-is,  s.    [From  Gr.  kouAo?  (l-aulos) 
—  a  stalk,  and  Trrrpi?  {pterin)  =  a  kind  of  fern.] 
PnliBunt.  :  A  fossil  fern  stem  occurring  in 
Die  Devoiijiiu  and  Uarboniferoua  strata. 

OaU-l6  tre'-tus,  s.    [From  Or.  Kav\6<!  (kaulos) 

=  a  stalk,  and  TprjTo?  (^■('f(>s)=  bored  through.] 

Bnt.  :  A  genus  of  plants  called  also  Schnelhi. 

Tlioy    are     of    the     sul)-order    Cft;salpinieiv, 

and  the  tribe  Bauhiniea'.    Tin-  leaves  o(  Cauh- 


tretus  microstachys  are  used,  as  are  those  of 
various  Bauhinias  in  Brazil,  where  tliey  are 
termed  Unha  de  Boy  and  Oxhoof,  as  mucila- 
ginous remedies.    {Lindtey} 

CAUm,  i\t.  [Cam.]  To  whiten  with  camstone 
or  pipe-clay. 

*  cau'-ma,s.  [Gr.  Kavfia  (taM7na)  =  a  burning 
heat ;  Kaiut  {kaid)  =  to  burn.) 

Med. :  Excessive  heat  of  the  body,  as  in 
fever. 

cau-mat'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  Kav^^a  (hmmn),  genit, 
(caii/xoTo?  (kaumatos) ;  and  Eng.  sutf,  -ic] 

Med. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  feverish  heat ; 
excessively  lint,  as  in  fever. 

«aunt  -er,  caunt'-ing,  a.    [Contra.] 
caunter-lode,  s. 

Mining:  A  lode  which  inclines  at  a  con- 
siderable angle  to  the  other  contiguous  veins. 

caup,  cap,  s.  [Cap,  Cup.]  A  cup,  a  wooden 
buwl ;  also  the  shell  of  a  snail.    (Scotch. } 

"To  carrv  about  tlie  Snut-Market  at  his  tail,  as  a 
snail  does  hln  caup."— Scott :  Rob  Roy,  cb.  xxxlv. 

caupe,    canpis.    caulpes,  calpels,    s. 

[h-A.l:aap  —  A  Kift.)  An  exaction  made  by  a 
superior,  especially  by  the  head  of  a  clan,  on 
his  tenants  and  other  dependants,  for  mainten- 
ance and  protection.  This  was  generally  the 
best  horse,  ox,  or  cow  the  retainer  had  in  his 
possession.  This  custom  prevailed  not  only 
in  the  Highlands  and  Islands,  but  in  Galloway 
and  Carrick.     (Jamicson.) 

".  .  .  certAne  gentilinen,  heldla  of  kin  In  Galloway 
hen  VBit  to  tak  Caitpit.  .  .  ."— Jrtf  Ja.  IV.  (H89),  c  35, 
also  c.  36  (ed.  1566). 

*cau-ple,  s.    [Caple.] 

*  cau-po'-na,  v.  or  interj.    [From  Fr.  d  un  coup 

—  at  once,  all  together.)  A  sailor's  cheer  on 
heaving  the  anchor. 

*  cau'-pon-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  caupoiw.tits ;  pa. 
par.  of  cauponor=  to  keep  an  inn;  caupo  — 
an  innkeeper  ;  caiipona  —  an  inn,  a  shop.]  To 
keep  an  inn  or  a  victualling  house. 

*  cau-po-na'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  caiiponatus  ;  pa. 

par.  of  cauponor  =  to  keep  a  shop  or  inn; 
caupoiia^ix  shop,  an  inn.]  Petty  dealing; 
tratflc;  hence,  unfair  dealing. 

"Without  cauponation  and  adulterization  of  the 
word." — Latimtr :  Sermotu  and  Remaitu,  iL  347. 

*  oau'-pon-ise,  v.i.    [Lat.  cau^io  (genit  cau- 

ponis)  =  au  innkeeper  ;  and  Eng.  suffix  -ise.] 
To  retail  provisions. 

"...  the  wealth  of  our  rich  rogues,  who  cauponiied 
tothoarmie«  iuOennacyin  this  last  war."— rForftur* 
ton  to  Hard.  Lett.  171. 

'  cau^'-a-ble,  a,  [Eng.ca«5(e);-ctbie.]  Capa- 
ble of  being  caused,  eft'ected,  or  produced. 

"That  may  be  miiaculously  effected  In  one,  which  Is 
naturally    camable    \a    another." — Broume:    Vulffur 

Errou  r&. 

cau^'-al,  a.  &  8.  [Low  Lat.  causalis  =  p^r- 
taining  to  cause ;  causa  =■  a  cause.] 

A.  As  ad}.  :  Relating  to  causes  ;  implying 
or  containing  causes  ;  expressing  a  cause. 

"  Caiual  propositions  are  where  two  propositioDsare 
Joined  by  cauml  particlei  .  .  ."—Watts:  Logic 

B.  As  suhst. :  A  word  which  expresses  a 
cause,  or  introduces  the  reason. 

"A  peculiar  class  of  ca\uaU  In  Hindi,  furmed  l-y 
Inserting  (  liefoie  tha  characteristic  long  vowel."— 
Beaniaa :  Comp.  Oram.  Atyan  tang.,  1.  MO. 

cau-^&I'-i-t^,  9.  [Low  Lat.  eausalitas ;  from 
Lat.  fa»-sa.] 

L  Ord,  Lang.  :  Tlie  agency  of  a  cause ;  the 
quality  or  property  of  causing. 

"  Ashe  created  all  thlnB*.  10  li»  he  beyond  and  in  tliein 
all,  in  his  ven-  ewtpnct-.  an  heini;  the  »ole  nf  their 
catunli'irt,  and  the  •■wentlai  cause  of  their  ex  iBtcncw." 
— flrownfl;    Viilt/ar  Kmmri 

2.  Phrennl.:  The  supposed  facnlty  of  tracing 

events  t/)  their  causes. 
%  Principle  of  causality.    [Causation,  %.] 

*  caua'-al-lSr,  nih\  [Eng.  causal;  •?!/.]  Ac- 
cording to  causes  ;  in  the  order  or  series  of 
causes. 

"TbuB  niny  It  more  beoauinffuinadsout.  what  Hip- 
pocrdteBafflrmetli."— /(J-'-wnc-  VulQar  Erroun. 

oau^'-al-tj^.  5.     [Etym.  unknown.] 

Mill.  :  The  lichter  or  earthy  jmrts  of  oi« 
which  are  rarrifd  awny  by  washing. 


t  cau^-a'-tlon,  s.  [Low  Lat.  causatlo  =  a  dl» 
pute,  a  controversy  ;  cau^or  =  to  dispute.] 

1.  Tlie  act,  power,  or  process  of  causing. 

"  Thus  doth  lie  sometimes  delude  us  in  the  concelta 
of  atJira  and  meteors,  btJsides  thtlr  allonable  action^ 
aecribiii;;  effects  thereunto  of  independent  cautalton.*' 
— Browne:   Vulgar  Erroart. 

2.  The  act  or  agency  by  which  anything  is 
caused. 

'■  He  speaks  of  the  point  of  contact  of  supernatural 
power  with  tlie  cbain  of  caiuution  beiiiK  eu  bit'h  up 
as  to  be  wholly,  ur  in  part,  out  o(  bi^hL'—Tyndalt : 
Frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed.),  Hi,,  46-7. 

^  Law  of  causation  :  The  law  or  doctrine 
that  every  phenomena  is  related,  in  a  uniform 
manner,  to  some  phenomena  that  co-exist 
witli  it,  and  to  some  that  have  preceded,  and 
will  follow.    (Mill:  Logic^  bk.  iii.,  ch.  v.) 

cau  -^a'-tion-ism,  s.  [Eng.  causation ;  -ism.} 
The  law  of  causation. 

can-§ia'-tion-i8t,  a.  [Eng.  causation;  -ist.] 
A  believer  in  causationism  (q.v.). 

cau^'-a-tive,  a.  (Xow  I  ^t.  causa  =  to  cause.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Effective  as  a  cause,  reason,  or  agent. 

"...  it  appeareth  to  be  one  of  the  essentinl  forms 
of  thin^:  as  that  that  is  causative  in  nature  of  a 
number  of  effuuts."— Bacon:  On  Leurning.  bk.  L 

2.  Expressing  a  cause,  causaL 

XL  Gram. :  Applied  to  certain  changes  of 
form  whereby  neuter  verbs  become  transitive 
(thus  raise,  make  or  cause  to  rise),  also  to  th» 
class  constituted  by  such  change. 

"  Let  any  Hebrew  reader  judge  whether  pihel  can 
properly  be  said,  in  general,  to  augmeut  the  siguiflca- 
tion.  or  biphel  to  he  causative." — Student,  iL  30S. 

*  cau§'-a-tive-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  causative ;  -Iy.'\ 

In  a  causative  manner. 

"  Seven*  1  conjugations  are  used  very  indiscrimin- 
ately; and  whether  they  are  to  be  taken  actively, 
passively,  rautativelu.  or  absolutely,  muat  be  deter- 
mined by  the  context  "—Srurf«^^  li.  308, 

*  Cau-f  a'-tor,  s.  [Low  Lat.  ca^isntnr,  from 
causti  =  to  cause.]  He  who  or  that  which 
causes  or  produces  an  effect  or  result. 

"  Demonstratively  understanding  the  simplicity  of 
perfection,  and  the  imisihle  condition  of  the  first 
causator,  it  w.ia  out  of  the  power  of  earth,  or  the  aret> 
pagy  of  hell,  to  work  them  from  iW—Rroume  :  Vutgar 
Errours, 

Can^e,  s.     [O.  Fr.  cause;   Ital,  &  Sp.  causa, 
from  Lat.  caiisa.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  produces,  effects  anything; 
that  from  which  anything  proceeds  or  ariaes, 
the  relative  to  effect. 

"  Cause  la  a  enbstimce  exerting  its  power  into  kctt  to 
make  one  thing  l>egin  to  be." — Locke. 

*'  Remember,  Man,  'the  UuiviTRal  raute 
Acts  not  by  partiiil.  but  by  geu'ral  lawa'" 

Pope:  Estay  on  .Van,  Ep.  iv,,  I.  8S-4 

2.  A  reason ;  ground  or  motive  of  action. 
[Bkcause.] 

"  They  begynue  to  declare  the  cause  of  her  comynge," 
—DepotU.  of  Richard  II..  p.  28. 

"...  fought  iigainst  me  without  a  cauM.**— /^aZn 
clx.  lit. 

•3.  Sake,  interest,  advantage. 

••  I  did  It  not  for  his  cause.'— 2  Cor.  vlL  U. 

4.  A  side  or  party  in  a  dispute  or  contro- 
versy ;  a  principle. 

"  The  ryght  of  hya  cau»e.'~ Robert  €\f  Olowstster, 
p.  456. 

"  The  minority  in  both  Houses,  It  wu  said,  would 
be  true  to  the  caute  of  hervditurj'  monarch)'."— J/ct«au- 
fci.i/     Riau  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

t  5.  A  matter  in  dispute  ;  a  question. 

"The  caii*e  waa  ihaudled  aud  itrvted  bytweiu  the 
lonaide  priuutea." — Trevua,  it.  141. 

"  6.  An  accusation,  au  indictment,  a  charge. 
H.  Law:  A  suit,  an  action,  gi'ound  of  action. 

"To  corte  quen  tliou  schal  com 
Ther  alle  oure  caus^x  sclial  Ive  tryMl." 
Ear.  £ng.  Allit.  Poenu  led.  MorrlJ)  i  /V<irf,  700. 

m.  special  plirases : 

1.  Cause  qf  action  (Law):  A  right  to  sue. 
(Wharton.) 

2.  Material  cause :  That  of  which  anything 
is  made. 

3.  Efficient  cause:  The  agent  effecting  or 
producing  a  result. 

i.  i-iJtnf cows* .-The motive inducinpan  agent 
to  act ;  tlie  object  or  pui'poae  for  which  a 
thing  is  done  or  made. 

5.  Formal  cause :  The  elements  of  a  concep- 
ti<ni  which  make  a  conception  or  the  thii;^  con- 
ceived to  be  wliftt  it  is,  or  the  idea  \iewed  as  » 
formative  principle  and  co-operating  with  the 
matter 


t>®U  b^:  poftt.  Jtf^l;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9liin.  benph;   go.  i^m;  thin,  this;    sin,  a§;  expect,   ^enophon.  exist,     -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shau.    -tion,  -slon  -  shun ;  -tlon,  -^lon  =  ^t^""      -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.     ~ble,  -ale.  &c.  z:  b^l,  e^L 


892 


cause— cautelousness 


6.  To  make  common  caiise  with  :  To  join  in 
aims  or  objects  with  another ;  to  side  with 
and  support  one. 

"Thus  the  moat  respectable  Proteetants,  with  Eliza- 
beth dt  their  bead,  were  forced  to  ntake  common  cause 
with  the  Pftpist*."— JVacau/ay.-  Bttt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii 

IF  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between 
eaiise.  reason,  and  viotwe:  "  Canse  respects 
the  order  and  connection  of  things  ;  reason 
the  movements  and  operations  of  the  mind; 
vwttves  the  movements  of  the  mind  and  body. 
Cause  is  properly  generic,  reason  and  motive 
are  specific  ;  every  reason  or  motive  is  a  cause, 
but  every  cause  is  not  a  rea^rtn  or  motive. 
Cause  is  said  of  all  inanimate  objects  ;  reason 
and  »to?ice  of  rational  agents.  Whatever  hai.»- 
pens  in  the  world  happens  from  some  cavse, 
mediate  or  immediate  ;  the  primary  or  first 
catise  of  all  is  God.  Whatever  opinions  men 
hold  they  ought  to  be  able  to  assign  a  sub- 
stantial reason  for  them,  and  for  whatever 
they  do  they  ought  to  have  a  suffieient  motive. 
As  tlie  cause  gives  birth  to  the  effect,  so  does 
the  reason,  give  birth  to  the  conclusion,  and 
the  motive  gives  birth  to  the  action."  (firabb : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  cause,  s.,  and 
case,  s.,  see  Case,  s. 

cause-list,  s. 

Law :  A  printed  roll  of  actions  to  be  tried 
in  the  ordr-r  in  which  they  are  entered,  and 
with  the  name  of  the  attorneys  engaged  for 
each  litigant. 

oau^ie,  v.t.  &  i.    [Cause,  5.] 
A.   Transitive  : 

1.  To  act  as  an  agent  in  producing,  to  effect, 
to  bring  into  existence. 

"  He  npolugised  to  those  who  had  stood  ronnd  him 
all  night  for  the  trouble  which  he  had  caused."— 
Macatilay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch,  iv. 

2.  To  produce  an  effect,  to  make  (with  an 
infinitive  following). 

"  Wilt  thou  iudge  them,  son  of  man,  wilt  thou  jadge 
them  t  citiise  tliein  to  kuow  the  abominations  of  their 
fathers."— fieA.  xx.  4. 

*  B.  Intratis. :  To  show  cause  or  reason. 

"  But  he,  to  shifts  their  curious  request, 
Gan  catuen  why  she  could  not  come  in  place." 
Spenter:  F.  Q..  111.  ix.  26. 

IT  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  cause, 
to  occasion,  and  to  create:  "What  is  caused 
seems  to  follow  naturally  ;  what  is  occasioned 
follows  incident;illy  ;  what  is  created  receives 
its  existence  arbitrarily.  A  wound  causes  pain, 
accidents  occasion  delay,  but  bodies  create 
mischief.  The  misfortunes  of  the  children 
cause  great  aflliction  to  the  parents  ;  business 
occasions  a  person's  late  attendance  at  a  place  ; 
disputes  and  misunderstandings  create  ani- 
mosity and  illwiU."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

canned,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Caose,  v.) 

*Oaa§e-fdl,  a.  [Eng.  cause ; -full]  Having 
a  sufficient  cause,  reason,  or  excuse. 

can^e'-less,  *  caa^e'-les,  a.  &  adv.  [Eng. 
cause  ;  -less.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  no  cause  or  creative  agent,  un- 
created, original,  self-existent. 

"  .  .  .we  hnve  our  philosophical  persons,  to  make 
iDodeiii  and  familiar  things  supernatural  and  cause- 
le$»."—S'takesp.  .■  AlVs  tt'eU.  ii.  8. 

"  iteach  th'  Almighty's  sacred  throne, 
And  make  his  causeless  pow'r,  the  cause  of  all  things. 
kiio^'n  "  Btackmore:  Creation. 

i  2.  Without  cause  or  reason. 

"...  the  curse  cauteleu  shall  not  oome." — Prov. 
XXTi  2. 

"  Alas  t  my  (ears  are  causeless  and  nngronnded." 
DenfMm. 
•B,  As  adv.  :  Causelessly,  without  cause, 
reason,  or  excuse. 

"  Ther  is  on  speclaly  hath  don  me  harme, 
God  wote  causae*."  Generydes.  723. 

oau^e'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  causeless;  -ly.] 
Without  a  cause  or  reason. 

"  They  (sin  against  the  ninth  commandment]  that 
secretly  raise  jenluusies  and  suspicion  of  their  neigh- 
bour causelessls/  " — '•remy  Taylor :  Rale  ami  Exercises 
tif  Holy  Dying,  viii.  §  4. 

c&n^e'-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  causeless;  -mss.] 
The  quality  of  being  causeless. 

■'  Discemiug  and  acknowledginir  the  causfl«t*ne>»  of 
youreiMptiuns."— fl^amnwmd;  tPorft*.  L  198. 

*oan^'-eii,  v.t.  &  i.    [Cause.] 

O&n^'-er,  s.  [Eng.  ca^ise  ;  -er.]  He  who  or  that 
which  causes  anything ;  the  agent  by  which 
any  effect  is  produced. 


"  You  have  iu  that  forsworn  the  use  of  eyes ; 
And  study  too.  the  causer  of  your  vow." 

Shakeip. :  Love's  Labour  Lost,  iv.  3, 

cau^e'  -  way,  *  9au§t'  -  ay,   t  cau^'  -  ey, 

*  caws  -  e,    •  caws  -  ee,    cau§'  -  way, 

*  cau9e'-way  {Eng.),   cal-sey,  cas-ey 

{Scotch),  s.  [A  popular  corruption  from  O.  Fi 
caucie  {chauci'e);  Fr.  chaussee,  from  Low  Lat. 
calciata  {via)  =  a  paved  (road)  ;  calcio  =  t<3 
make  up  a  wall  with  lime,  &c.  ;  calx  (genit. 
calcis)  =  lime.] 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  way  raised  above  the  level  of  the  sur- 
rounding ground,  and  paved. 

"  Hoppand  ou  the  tbak  and  the  causat/.' 

Ouuglas :   Virgil.  202,  SX 
"  Whose  cattseioay  parts  the  vale  with  shady  rows. 
Whose  seats  the  weary  traveller  repose." 

Pope:  Moral  Essays,  ili.  259. 

(2)  A  built  way  across  a  swamp  or  the  like, 
and  supported  by  an  embankment  or  by  a 
retaining  wall.  It  is  contradistinguished  from 
a  viaduct,  which  is  supported  by  trestle-work. 
or  by  arches  or  trusses  resting  on  piers. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  path  or  road  of  any  kind. 

"  The  Lord  onr  Saviour  hath  cast  up  such  acautneav, 
as  it  were,  to  heaven,  that  we  may  well  travell  thither 
from  all  coasts  and  comers  of  the  earth. "—Siwwon 
Ashe  :  Fast-day  Sermon  (1642). 

t  cause'-way,  t  caus'-ey,  v.  t.  [Causeway, 
s.]    To  ]tave. 

"  These  London  kirkyarda  are  cauMyed  with through- 
stanes." — ScotC:  Nigel,  ch,  vi. 

can^e'-wayed,  cau^'-cyed,  a.  [Cause- 
way, 7-.]  Raised  and  paved.  (Said  of  a  street.) 
{Scotch.) 

"...  butted  be  In  her  shanks  for  she  gangs  on  a 
causeway  d  strwel,  unless  .  .  ."—ScoU :  Rob  Roy,  ch. 
XXX  vL 

t  caU9'-€y,  s.  &  a.    [Causewat,  s.] 

?[  To  tnk  the  croum  of  the  causey  :  To  appear 
with  pride  and  self-assurance.     (Scotch.) 

*  caosey-clotlies,  s.  pi.  Dress  in  which 
one  may  appear  in  public.    (Scotch.) 

•■  From  that  day  {iTth  November]  to  Monday.  I  think 
the  20th.  we  kept  in,  providing  for  causey-doaths." — 
BaUlie:  Lett.,  i,  39B. 

*  oausey-faced,  a.  Noting  one  who  may 
appear  on  the  street  without  blushing,  or  has 
no  reason  for  shame  before  others. 

*  causey-tales,  s.  pi.  Common  news  ; 
street  news.     {Scotch  ) 

^  Ye  needna  mak  causey-taUs  o't :  Do  not 
publish  it. 

*  causey- webs,  s.  pi.  a  person  is  said  to 
make  caj(sey-wehs  who  neglects  his  or  her 
work,  and  is  much  on  the  street. 

t  cau^'-ey-er,  s.  [Causey.]  A  maker  of  a 
causeway.    (Scotch. ) 

cau-^id'-io-al,  a.  [Lat.  causidicics  =  a 
pleader,  a  lawyer ;  causa  =  a  cause,  a  case  ; 
dico  =  to  tell,  to  plead.  ]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  an  advocate,  or  the  pleading  of  causes. 

cau^'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Cause,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -4s  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  produc- 
ing or  effecting  anything  ;  cause. 

caus-son,  s.    [Cavezon.] 

Horsemanship:  A  nose -band  for  breaking-in 
young  horses. 

cans'-tic,  * caus'-tick,  caus'-ti-cal, a.&Ls. 

[Lat.  causticus ;  Gr.  KavariKO';  (kaustikos)  = 
burning  ;  koVw  (kaid),  fut.  xavam  (kauso)  =■  to 
bum.] 

A.  As  adjective  {of  all  the  forms): 

1,  Lit.  :  Burning,  hot,  corrosive.  Applied 
to  a  medicine  or  substance  which  destroys  the 
tissue  of  the  animal  parts  to  which  it  is  ap- 
plied, changing  it  into  a  substance  like  burnt 
flesh,  which  in  a  little  time,  with  detergent 
dressing,  falls  off,  and  leaves  a  vacuity  in  the 
part. 

"Air  too  hot,  cold,  and  moist,  abounding  perhaps 
with  c<T.ustick,  astringent,  and  coagulating  piirticles."— 
Arbuthiiot. 

"  If  extirpation  be  safe  the  best  way  will  be  bycrtw*- 
ticil  medicines  or  escaroticks."— iritCTnan  .-  Surgery. 

2.  Fig.  :  Sharp,  bitter,  cutting.  Applied  to 
language  full  of  bitter  satire  or  sarcasm. 

".  .  .  and  mirth  he  has  a  particular  knack  in  ex- 
tracting from  his  guests,  let  their  humour  be  never  so 
caustic  or  refractory." — Smollett :  Expedition  qf  Hum- 
phry Clinker. 

B.  As  substantive  (of  the  first  two  forms  only): 


1.  Med.  :  Any  substance  which,  on  being 
applied  to  the  flesh,  destroys  the  animal  tissue. 
Specially,  a  term  applied  to  the  Nitras  argenti, 
or  nitrate  of  silver,  commonly  called  Lunar 
Caustic,  which  is  stimulant  and  sedative  in 
its  action  rather  than  destructive,  except  on 
the  mere  surface  to  which  it  is  directly  applied. 
The  stronger  caustics  produce  an  eschar,  and 
are  therefore  called  escharotics.  They  act 
either  by  their  intense  affinity  for  water,  or  by 
forming  compounds  with  the  albuminous  sub- 
stances, as  sulphuric  acid,  caustic  potash, 
bromine,  chromic  acid,  arsenic,  nitric  acid, 
hydrochloric  acid,  carbonic  acid,  glacial  acetic 
acid,  chloride  of  zinc,  chloride  of  antimony, 
nitrate  of  silver,  red  oxide  of  mercurj'.  sul- 
phate of  copper.  Caustics  are  employed  (1) 
To  destroy  poisonous  bites  of  serpents,  and 
rabid  animals,  and  syphilitic  growths  ;  (2)  To 
remove  exuberant  and  morbid  growths,  as  ex- 
cessive granulations,  polypi,  cancerous  de- 
posits, warts,  and  to  improve  the  character  of 
ulcerated  surfaces  ;  (3)  To  act  on  healthy  skin, 
so  as  to  form  issues,  and  to  open  abscesses. 

".  .  .  retired  to  his  own  lodgings,  where  he  applied 
caustic  to  the  wast."Smollett :  Expedition  of  Sum- 
phry  Clinker. 

2.  Optics:  A  caustic  curve. 
caustic-curre,  s. 

Gcoin.  &  Optics:  A  curve  to  which  the  rays 
of  light,  reflected  or,refracted  by  anothercurve, 
are  tangents.     [Catacaustic  curve,  Dlacaus- 

TIC  CURVE.] 

caustic  potash,  s. 

Chem.  :  Potassium  hydrate  KHO  (q.v.X 

caustic  soda,  s. 

Chem.  :  Sodium  hydrate  NaHO  (q.v.). 

CaU8'-tic-al-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  caustical;  -ly.] 

1.  Lit.  :  In  a  caustic  manner  ;  like  a  caustia 

2.  Fig. :  Bitingly,  bitterly,  sai'castically. 

Caus-ti5'-i-t3^,  s.  [Eng.  caustic;  -ity.]  The 
quality  which  distinguishes  caustic  sub- 
stances :  that  of  having  so  strong  a  tendency 
to  combine  with  organised  bodies  or  sut>- 
stances  as  to  destroy  their  texture  ;  a  quality 
belonging  to  concentrated  acids,  pure  alkalies, 
and  some  metallic  salts. 

"Causticity,  and  fluidity,  have  long  since  been  ex* 
eluded  irom  the  characleriaticaof  the  class,  by  the  in' 
elusion  of  silica  and  many  other  sulistances  m  It  .  .  .' 
—J.  S.  Mill,  Hyttem  of  Logic,  p.  159. 

Caus'-tic-ness,  5.  [Eng.  caustic  ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  caustic  ;  causticity.     (Scott.) 

caus'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  Kavtrroi  (kaustos)  =  burnt ; 
Kotw  (kaio)  —  t'.'  burn.] 

Bat. :  A  genu.'  0I  plant*;  of  the  order  Cy- 
peracese,  or  Sedges. 

*  oau'-tel,  *  can-tele,  •  caw-tel,  *  caw- 
tele,  *  cau-til,  s.  [Lat.  cautda,  from 
cautus  =  cautious,  wary.] 

1.  A  trick,  stratagem,  or  piece  of  cunning. 

"Cavtele,  orsleyte.     CauXela,'— Prompt.  Parv, 
"  Perhaps  he  loves  you  now. 
And  now  no  soil  nor  cautel  doth  besmirch 
The  virtue  of  his  wilL" 

Shakesp. :  Samiet.  i  8. 

2.  Caution,  wariness. 

"  CauteU.    A  taking  heed. ' — Cockeram. 

*  cau'-tel-ofis,  *  cau'-tel-lous,  a.    [Eng. 

cautel ;  -ovs.] 

1.  In  a  good  sense  :  Cautious,  wary. 

*' Palladio  doth  wish,  like  a  cautelous  tt.rtiBa.n.  that 
the  inward  walls  might  bear  some  good  share  In  the 
burden." —  IVotlon, 

2.  In  a  bad  scTise:  Treacherous,  cunning, 
tricky. 

"  Ypocritis  ben  cautellous  tor  to  iake  meninwordis.' 
—  Wycliffe :  Select  Works,  i.  223. 

"  Swear  priests,  and  cowards,  and  men  caufefouJ, 
Old  feeole  carrions,  aitd  such  sufleriiig  soula" 
Shakesp,  :  Julius  Ct^sar.  ii.  L 

*  caU'-tel-OUS-l^,  adv.   [Ea^.  cautelous ; -ly.) 

1.  In  a  good  sense  :  Cautiously,  warily. 

"Tlie  Jews,  not  resolved  of  the  sciatica  side  of  Jacob, 
do  cautelousty,  in  their  diet,  abstain  from  both."— 
Brovme. 

2.  In  rt  bad  sc/i5e  ;  Treacherously,  cunningly. 

"  All  pretorian  courts,  if  any  of  the  parties  be  laid 
asleep,  under  pretence  of  a  retirement,  and  the  other 
party  doth  cautelousty  get  the  start  and  advantag<>,  yet 
they  will  set  back  all  things  in  statu  quo  prius."— 
Bacon  :   War  with  Spain. 

*  cau'-tel-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cauteUnis; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  cautelous  ;  cau- 
tion, wariness. 

"  Let  it  not  offend  yon.  If  I  compare  these  two  great 
Clirlstian  virtue*.  Cttuteloutness,  Repeni&nce.'—Balet: 
Rem.  p.  2S4, 


f&te,  iSt,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  ftiU;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a,    qa  =  kw 


cauter— cavalier 


893 


O&n'-ter,  s.  [Ft.  cautkre;  Sp.>  Port.,  &  Ital. 
caiiUrio  ;  hixi.  cauteTium  ;  Gr.  Kav-riipiov  (kaii- 
Urion)=  a  branding-iron  ;  horn  Kavn^p  {kauter) 
—  a  burner,  from  Kaiui  (kaio)  =  to  bum.]  A 
Bearing  hot  iron  ;  a  burning  or  branding-iron. 

cau'-ter-ant,  5.  [Cauterize.]  A  cauterizing 
eul'stauce,  such  as  I'^ustic.    (Landon.) 

*  Oau'-ter-i^m*  s.    [Canter(Ue) ;  -ism.] 

1.  The  uae  or  application  of  cauterants. 

2.  A  cauterant. 

"Suine  lue  the  cauferlsvu  on  the  lega"— /Vrranrf: 
iMVe  Jtrrlancholy,  ix  262. 

oau-ter-i-za-tion,  s.  [Fr.  cavUrisation; 
I.at  cmderizalio ;  from  cauterizo  =  to  burn 
with  a  braii'ling-iron.] 

Surg.  :  The  ai:t  of  burning  or  searing  morbid 
flesh  witli  cauterants,  or  caustic  substances. 

"  Tliey  require,  after  cauterization,  no  such  bandage, 
as  that  thereliy  you  need  to  fear  interception  of  the 
aplrita,"—  H'Ufinan. 

O&a'-ter-ize,  v.t.  [Fr.  cauteriser;  Sp.  &  Port. 
cauter  i  zuT  ;  It.  cauter  izzare  ;  Lat.  cauterizo; 
from  Gr,  Kay-njpid^u)  (Icauleriazo)  =  to  burn 
with  a  branding-iron  ;  Kavrqpiov  (kauterion)  — 
a  branding-iron  ;  Kav-rqp  (kauter)  =  a  burner  ; 
xaiu)  {kaio)  =  to  burn.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  bum  or  sear  with  cauterants. 

*  2.  Fig-  :  Of  tlie  heart  or  conscience,  as  if 
•'seared  with  a  hot  iron,"  and  so  rendered 
insensible  to  any  influence. 

"The  more  hahltiiftl  our  sins ase.  the nxore cauterized 
our  conaci<-iii"e  is,  tlie  lees  is  the  fear  of  hell  '—Jeremy 
Taylor :  Rule  and  Exercises  of  Boly  Dying.  I.  603. 

oau'-ter-ized,  jw.  par.  or  a.    [Cauterize.] 
oau -ter-iz-ing,  •pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.      [Cad- 

TF-UIZE.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  %>artic.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  No  marvel  though  cantharidea  have  such  a  corro- 
■Ive  and  cauterizing  quality  .  .  ."  —  Bacon:  Natural 
and  Experimental  History. 

C.  -4s  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  burning  with  caustic. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  burning  to  the  heart. 

"  For  each  true  word  a  blister !  and  each  false 
Be  as  a  citnt'rizing  to  the  root  o"  the  tongue. 
Consuming  it  with  speaking." 

Shakeip.  :  Timon  of  Athens,  v.  2. 

%  The  first  folio  reads  cautherizing. 

O&U'-tor-Sr,  s.  [Gr.  Kavryjptoy  (ka^iterwn)  =  a 
branding-iron,  from  KaCto  {kaio)  =  to  burn, 
to  brand.  ] 

1.  An  instrument  for  burning  or  searing  the 
flesh,  either  with  a  hot  iron,  or  with  caustic 
medicines. 

"  In  beat  of  fight  It  wlU  he  necessary  to  have  your 
ftctoal  caufary  always  ready, .  . .' — Wiseman:  Surgery. 

2.  The  act  of  cauterizing. 

"  Cautery  is  either  actual  or  potential  :  the  first  is 
burning  by  a  hot  iron,  and  the  latter  with  caustick 
medicines.  The  actual  raiitery  is  generally  used  tu 
•top  mortification,   by   buminc  the  dead  parta  to  the 

aiilck.  or  to  stop  Uie  effXiaiou  of  btood,  by  searing  up 
le  veB*«la."^iMtncv. 

cau'-thee*  s,     [A  word  from  one  of  the  Hindoo 
languages. 1 
Fahrics:  A  coarse  East  India  cotton  cloth. 

oau-ting,a.  [Shortened  from  cau(eri7ig<q.v.).] 

oautlng-iron.  s. 

Farrifrij :  An  iron  used  for  cauterizing  the 
flesh  of  hois(.-s. 

oau-tion,     "  oau-<Jl-on,    *  kaa-oy-on, 

'  oau-Cl-OUn,  s     [  Pr.  cuution  ;  Sp.  caucion  ; 
It.  causione,  from  Lat.  cautio  =  a  taking  care, 
from  cautus  =  careful,   cautious,  from  caveo 
to  take  care,  to  be  cautious.] 
1,  Security,  pledge,  guarantee. 


"H»  that  object*  any  crime,  ouaht  to  give  caiUion, 
by  the  meuu  of  sureties,  that  he  will  persevere  in  the 
proBecntloQ  of  such  cTimea.'—.^yliffe  :  /'arergon. 

5  In  this  sense  the  word  only  survives  in 
Scots  law,  and  at  the  Universities.    [Caution- 

UONBY.] 

•  2.  A  bill,  an  account. 

"Take  thl  caucioun,  and  sltte  sooue  aiid  write  flfti.  " 
^Wycliffe:  A«*«  svl.  tt. 

3.  Provision  or  security  against  danger,  &r  ; 

Rrudence,  wariness,  provident  care  and  heed- 
ilnesa. 

"  In  deeutte  of  all  the  rules  and  cauttnns  of  govem- 
meut  .  .  .  —/.'Estrange. 

"Schomberg 'lud  some  other  officers  recoinmeniU'd 
caution  and  delay .'— Macautuy  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xvl, 


4.  A  warning,  advice  to  be  careful  and  pro- 
vident. 

"  Indulge,  my  son,  the  cautions  of  the  wiBO." 

Pope  :  U'jiner'a  Odyucy,  bk.  xxiii- 114, 

K  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  an 
admonition,  a  warning,  SLiid  a.  atutiou :  "An 
admonition  respects  the  moral  conduct ;  it 
comprehends  reasoning  and  remonstrance. 
Warning  and  caution  respect  the  personal 
interest  or  safety  in.  We  admoyiisk  a  person 
against  the  commission  of  any  offence  ;  we 
warn  him  against  any  danger  ;  we  caution  him 
against  any  misfortune."  {Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

%  Caution  juratory : 

Law :  The  best  security  that  a  suspender 
can  oR"er  in  order  to  obtain  a  snspensiun. 
{Wharton.) 

caution-money,   s.     A  sum  of  money 

dep'isited  by  a  jierson  a.s  security,  as  by  a 
student  on  his  matriculation  at  the  Univer- 
sities. 

H  To  find  caution  :  To  bring  forward  a  suffi- 
cient surety.    (Scotch.) 

"  Caution  must  be  found  by  the  defender  for  his  ap- 
pearance, and  to  pay  what  shall  be  decreed  against 
aliii."—Spoftiswoo<le.  AfS.  vo.  Cautio 

To  set  caution:  To  give  security.  (Synon. 
with  the  preceding  phrase.) 

"  He  was  onlalned  aUotoirt  cau/iontoFreodraugbt, 
.  .  ,"— Spalding,  i.  45. 

cau'-tlon,  V.t.    [Caution,  s.]    Togiveawam- 
iug  to,  to  warn. 

(a)  Absolutely: 

"How  shall  our  thought  avoid  the  various  snare? 
Or  wisdom  to  our  caiuion'd  soul  declare  .  .  ." 
Pr^fr. 

(b)  With  against.  (Used  principally  of  per- 
sons.) 

"  You  cautioned  me  agafnxf  their  chArms, 
But  never  gave  me  equal  anus."  Swift. 

'  cau'-tion-ar-y,  a.  &  s.  [Low  Lat.  cauiioHo 
=  to  give  security.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Given  as  a  jdedge  or  security. 

"  I  am  made  the  cnUionaru  pledge, 
...  .  "pi 

huih^rne. 

2.  Containing  a  caution  or  warning. 

"  Nay,  if  you  look  a  little  farther,  you  wiU  see  that 
these  ways  are  made  cautiojiary  enough." — Banyan: 
Pilgrims  Progrets.  pt  iL 

3.  Wary,  provident,  cautious. 

"  Moat  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Philosophers  are  more 
fearful  and  caiUionary  than  the  nature  of  things  re- 
quireth."— /Jkcoh  ;  Adv.  of  Learning,  bk.  ii. 

B.  As  subat. :  A  pledge,  a  security  or  guar- 
antee. 

cau'-tloned,  pa.  par.  ka.    [Cadtion,  v.) 
cau'-tlon-er,  s.    [Eng.  caution;  -er.] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  cautions  or  warns 
another. 

n.  Scots  Law :  One  who  is  bound  as  security 
for  the  performance  by  another  of  a  specific 
act ;  a  surety  or  guarantor. 

■'  All  bfindea.  acts  and  oWigationea  maid  or  to  be  maid. 
.  .  .  for  the  gude  rule,  quietnesse  of  the  Bordoures  and 
Ifielamirs.—Ki.\\  \>e  extended  against  the  aires  and  sue- 
cessoures,  of  their  eoverties  and  cautioners." — Acts 
Jo.  v.,  Pari  1SB7.  o.  98. 

caa'-tlon-ing,  jyr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.   [Caution,  u] 
A,    &   B.    -4s  pres.  par.   £  particip.  adj. : 
(Si-L'  tlif,  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  warning  or  giving 
a  caution  to  another. 

*  cau'-tlon-ize,  1'.!!.  [Caution  ; -ize.]  To  place 
under  .security  or  guarantee,  to  secure. 

"  The  captttine  of  the  Jmiissariea  rose  and  slew  the 
Ballur,  and  gavu  his  daughter  iu  marruige  to  I'ue  Asian 
Begh.  a  pret(>nder  to  the  aiitient  inbcritunLC  of  a  bor 
dering  province,  to  ca>ifi>iniseihB.t]j&Tt."—Cofttinua- 
tiim  </  knolles,  1414.    {Latham.) 

t  Oau'-tlon-r^,  5.  [Kng.  caution  ;  -ry.]  The 
art  of  bt-cnuiing  security  for  another  ;  surety- 
shii),  guarantee. 

"That  the  true  creditors  and  cautioners  of  the  saide 
for(ault*d  pcmoiKi.— Bhuuld  nu  waycs  be  prcludgeil  by 
the  foresaid  fi.rfaultcr-anent  their  relief  of  their  Just 


igaKeiiK-nt 
Cha.L,  IBU.  vi.  1C7. 

Oau'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  cautus  =  heedful,  wary, 
fniin  i-aveo  —  to  be  c^ircfnl  or  war)'.]  Full  of 
ntution,  waiy,  heedful,  careful. 

1.  Of  j^ersons: 

"  .  ,  .  my  Lord  ClareDdon  will  do  w«1t  to  hteautious 
for  the  tuiun.'—MacauUiy :  Hist.  Kng.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  0/  (pialitics  : 

"  With  entiti'iua  reverence  from  the  outer  g«to, 
Slow  stalks  Uio  slave,  who«e  office  there  to  wait, .  . ." 
Hymn:  The  Curmir.  ll.  a. 


^  With  0/  before  the  person  or  thing  to  b« 
guarded  against ; 

'■  Be  C'ltitioiii  of  him,  for  he  is  Eoiuetimej  an  iucon* 
stant  lover,  >>ecause  he  hath  a  great  advimtage.' — Suij/t. 

H  (1)  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between 
cautious,  wary,  and  circumspect.  "  These 
epithets  denote  a  particular  care  to  avoid  evil ; 
but  aii'fiuiisexpresses  less  than  the  otlier  two  ; 
it  is  necessarj' to  be  cauttoiw  at  all  times;  to 
be  wary  in  cases  of  peculiar  danger  ;  to  be  dr- 
cuvispect  in  matters  of  peculiar  delicacy  and 
difficulty.  ...  A  tradesman  must  be  cautious 
in  his  dealings  with  all  men  ;  lie  must  be  wary 
in  his  intercourse  with  designing  men  ;  he 
must  be  circumspect  when  transacting  bnsinesg 
of  particular  impoi-tance  and  intricacy.'' 
(Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  careful,  cau- 
tious, and  provident,  see  Careful. 

Cau'-tl0U8-ly,  a<^v.  [Eng.  cautious;  -ly.]  In 
a  cautious  manner,  warily,  heedfuUy. 

"  This  well  employed,  he  purchased  friends  and  famCt 
But  dutiousfu  concealed  from  whence  it  came." 

Dryden  :  The  Fabler  ;  Palainon  and  Arcile.  bk.  L 
"...  in  return  for  money  cautiously  doled  out» 

.  .  ."—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

*  cau'-tlous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cautious;  -ncss.J 
Tlie  qu:Uit>-  of  being  cautious  ;  vigilance,  cir- 
cumspection. 

"  I  could  not  but  approve  their  generous  constancy 
and  cautiousness."— King  Charles  :  Eikon  BaaiL 

oa'-va,  ka'-wa,  s.  [A  Polynesian  word.]  Ad 
intoxicating  beverage  prepared  from  Macro- 
piper  viethysticum. 

oav-a-burd,  «.  (Etymology  unknown.]  A 
thick  fall  of  snow.    (Scotch.) 

ca-VC9'-di-um,  5.  [Lat.,  from  catrum.  cedium. 
=  the  hollow  part  of  a  house  :  cavum,  neut. 
sing,  of  cavMS  =  hollow;  cedium,  genit.  of 
cedes  =  a  house.] 

Arch. ;  An  open  quadrangle  or  court  within 
a  house.  Vitruvius  describes  five  varieties — 
Tuscanicwni,  Corinthium,  tetrastylon  (witlfc 
four  columns),  dijpluviatum  (uncovered),  and 
testudinatum  (vaulted).  Some  authors  have 
made  the  cavcEdium  the  same  as  the  atrium 
and  vestibulum,  but  they  were  essentially 
different,     {(hoilt.) 

C&V'-al-cade,  s.  [Fr.  cavakade  =  a  riding  of 
horse.  (Cot grave.)']  A  procession  or  train  of 
men  on  horseback. 

"  Whose  loveliness  was  more  resplendent  made 
By  the  mere  passing  of  that  cavalcade." 
Longfellow :  Talcs  of  a  IVaysidc  Inn ;  Sicilihn'i  Tale. 

*  C&v'-al-cade,  v.i.  [Cavalcade,  s.]  To  go 
or  ride  in  procession. 

"  He  Would  have  done  hU  noble  friend  better  serrice 
than  catalcading  with  hlra  to  Oxtor±' —  North : 
Examen,  p  UZ. 

t  eav-al-er-o.  civ-a^Uer-o,  s.  [Cava- 
lier.]' A  quasi-Spanish  furni  of  the  word 
cavalier,  used  generally  with  somewhat  of  a 
burlesque  meaning. 

"  Nothing,  good  monsieur,  but  to  help  eavalero  Cob- 
web to  scr&tca."—Shak^p. :  Mid.  Night's  Dream,  \v.  L 

cavalero-Jnatice,  s. 

"  How  now.  buUy-rook!  thou'rt  a  gentleman  :  cava- 
ler-justice,  I  aB.y."— Shakeip.  :  Her.  Wive*  ctf  Windtor, 
ii.  1. 

cfi.v-a-ller',  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  cavalier;  Ital.  cava- 
licre  ;  Sp.  caballero  ;  all  from  Low  Lat.  cabaUr 
larius  =  a  horseman,  ft-om  caballu^  =  a  horse.1 
[Cafle.] 

A.  As  substa7itive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Generally: 

(1)  A  knight,  a  horseman. 

"  Nuw  Joy  to  the  crest  of  the  brave  Cavalier  f 
Be  his  banner  uucouquerod,  resUtless  his  spear. 
Scott :  Aokeby.  v.  SO. 

(2)  A  gnllant. 

"  For  who  Is  ho,  whose  chin  is  but  enrich'd 
W  Ith  one  appearing  hair,  that  wUl  not  foUow 
These  cull'il  and  chuiL-e  drawn  cavaliers  to  Franc*? 
Shaketp. :  Hen.  V..  iU.    Prologue. 

2.  Spec.  :  Applied  to  themselves  by  the 
royalist  party  in  the  civil  war  under  Charles  I. 

"  Dnihig  Some  years  they  were  designated  as  Cava- 
liers and  fiouudhcads.     They  weie  subsequently  called 
Tories  and  Whigs  ;  nor  doe«U  seem  that  those  appeU*- 
tioiis  are  likely  aoou  to  bi.<cume  obsolete,"— i/actiu7a>; 
'  Hist.  Kng..  ch   t. 

'  n.  Fortif. :  A  work  situated  behind  an- 
other, over  which  it  has  a  command  of  fire. 

■■  Our  casemates,  cavatt«rs.  and  counterscarp*. 
Are  well  BUrvey'd  hy  all  our  engineers." 

Bey  wood:  Four  F^ 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Knightly,  warlike. 


b$il,  b^;  p^t,  J6^1;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  bonph ;  go,  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expoot,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  l 
Hilan.  -tlan  -  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -%ion^  -fion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -slous,  -oious  =  shus.     -bio,  -die,  ^-c  ^b^l,  d^ 


894 


cavalierism— caveating 


•  2.  Xoble,  generous,  brave. 

"The  t^opleare  naturally  not  vKlifUit,audiiot  much 
cavalier."— Stie/Uing. 

3.  Belonging  to  the  Cavalier  or  Royalist 
party. 

"...    ui  old  CawUf^r  family,    .    .    ."—Disraeli: 

CoJtingsbj/,  bk.  iii ,  ch.  iiL 

4.  Haughty,  disdainful. 

*  cfi.V-a-ller'-isni,  s.  [Eng.  cavalier;  -ism.] 
The  pnuciples  or  customs  of  cavaliers.   (Scott.) 

cSv-a-lier'-ly,  culv.    [Eng.  cavalier;  -ly.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Like  a  cavalier. 

2.  Fig.  :  Arrogantly,  haughtily. 

•cav-a-lier'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cavalier;  -^mss.] 
AiTogauee,  haughtiness. 

*  cav-a -li-er'-6»  s,  [Ital.  caiialiere.]  A 
cavaher. 

"  In  short,  he  wu8  a  perfect  cavaliero." 

Byron  :  Beppo,  t.  8S. 

C^V'-^lOt,  $.    [Ft.  cavalot] 

Mil. :  An  ancient  cannon  five  feet  long, 
thrOTvins  a  1-lb.  ball,  with  a  charge  of  1  lb.  ; 
range,  900  paces. 

caV-al-ry,    •  ca-v^'-ler-ie.  s.     [0.  Fr. 

che.i^ahrie ;  Fr.  cavakri^ ;  Sp.  cabalUria:  Ital. 
&,  Port.  cavaUeria.]    [Cavaukr.] 

Mil.  :  Mounted  soldiers  organised  in  troops 
(an  administrative  unit,  commanded  by  a 
captain  and  two  lieutenants),  squadrons  (a 
tactit-al  unit  of  two  troops,  led  by  the  senior 
captain),  and  regiments  (composed  of  four 
squadrons,  commanded  by  a  lieut.  -colonel 
and  a  major).  Dixided  in  Enrope  into  Heavy 
(Cuirassiers,  and  some  Dragoons  or  Dragoon 
Guards),  Medium  (Lancers  and  Dragoons), 
and  Light  (Hussars).  Atlaclied  by  single  regi- 
ments to  the  infantrj'  divisions.  In  the  United 
States  the  cavalry  are  of  light  equipment  and 
known  only  by  the  single  name  of  cavalry. 
They  are  separate  from  infantry,  being  organ- 
ized into  distinct  corps  and  under  separate 
commanders.  Itnring  the  Civil  \\"ar,  cavalry 
proved  to  be  a  highly  etTective  liranch  of  the 
army.  They  are  formed  into  brigades  or  divi- 
sions (commanded  by  a  brigadier  or  lieutenant- 
general),  for  independent  action  in  advance  of 
and  covering  an  army  on  the  march,  when 
horse -artillery  batteries  are  attached  to  them. 
Light  cavalry  are  chiefly  employed  for  recon- 
naissance and  foraging,  heavy  and  medium 
for  battle,  but  these  duties  are  interchange- 
able. Formations  for  march  are  columns  of 
troops,  fours,  sections,  and  half-sections  ;  for 
fighting,  always  in  line,  frequently  in  echelon 
of  regiments  or  squadrons,  and  with  a  reserve. 
Its  action  is  essentially  offensive,  and  its  real 
power  lies  in  the  charge,  which  should  be 
sudden  and  rapid.  Its  best  opportunity  is 
when  the  enemy  is  on  the  march,  in  disorder 
from  fighting,  or  changing  formation.  The 
best  ground  for  cavalry  is  that  which  gives 
cover  from  view  till  near  enongh  to  charge, 
and  then  it  should  be  free  from  obstacles, 
80  as  to  get  full  benefit  from  the  shock 
which  depends  on  unbroken  speed.  Rate  of 
march — walk,  four  miles  ;  ti'ot,  eight  miles 
an  hour. 

"  If  a  state  nm  most  to  eeotlemeii,  and  the  husbiuid- 
men  and  plowmen  l>e  but  as  their  workfolk^,  you  may 
have  a  goud  cavalry,  bat  never  good  stable  baiida  of 
foot,"-  Bacon:  Hen.  VH. 

%  Originally  cavalry  and  chij^lry  were  but 
two  different  ways  of  spelling  the  same  word. 
(Trench  :  Kng.  Fast  and  Present,  p.  65.) 

•  ca-vat©',  v.t.  [Lat.  cat^atvs,  pa.  par.  of  cava 
=  to  hollow  out.  ]  To  hollow  or  dig  out ;  now 
superseded  by  excavate  (q.v.).    (Bailey.) 

•  ca-vat'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a,    ICavate.] 

cav-a-tin*-a,  s.  [Ital.]  A  melody  of  a  more 
simply  form*  than  the  aria.  A  song  without  a 
second  part  and  a  da  capo,  (StoiTier  &  BuT-rett.) 

•  caV-at-ing.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cavate,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr,  par.  &  partic.  ae^. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  hollowing  out  or 
excavating. 

•  cav-a'-tion,  •  caT-a'-zion*  s  [Low  Lat. 
cdvatio  =  &  hoUowmg  or  excavating;  cavo  = 
to  hollow  out,  to  excavate.] 

Arch. :  The  hollowing  or  underdigging  of 
the  earth  for  cellarage  or  foundations  ;  accord- 
ing to  Vitruvius  it  should  be  the  sixth  part  of 
the  height  of  the  whole  budding. 


cave  (1),  *  Itave,  s.  &.  a.  [Fr.  cave  ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
cava  —  a  hollow  place  ;  from  Lat.  cavta,  from 
CLivus  =  hollow.] 

A.  As  mihstantivc : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A  hollow  place  or  cavern  under  the  earth ; 
a  subterraneous  habitation. 

**  Thor  he  biggede  in  a  dice,  the  waa  thor  in  roche 
graven."  Srory  of  Gvn.  &  Bxod.,  I,ia7. 

"TnoQ  magic  lyre,  whose  fascinating  sound 
Seduced  tlie  ttai^e  monstera  from  their  cave." 
Coteper.'  Ode  on  th4  Marriiiye  oj  a  fYiejid. 

•  2,  Any  hollow  place  or  part. 

"The  object  o(  sight  doth  strike  upOD  the  pupil  of 
the  eye  directlv.  wliereaa  the  care  of  tne  ear  doth  bold 
Off  the  sound  a"little."— fiaoon  .■  Jfattiral  Bigtory. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geol. :  Caves  in  many  cases  are  scooped 
out  by  the  sea  or  by  the  action  of  inland 
streams.  They  are  most  numerous  in  lime- 
stone countries,  and  are  of  great  interest  geo- 
logically.   [Cave-deposits.  ] 

2.  Glass  Manufacture :  The  ash-pit  of  a 
glass  furnace. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 
%  Obvious  compound  :  Cave-keeper. 

oave-bear,  s. 

PalcEont. :  Ursus  gpdrmts,  a  fossil  bear,  more 
gigantic  than  any  now  known  to  exist.  It  is 
found  in  Britain  and  elsewhere,  in  Post-Plio- 
cene cave-deposits. 

cave-breccia,  s. 

Geol.  :  A  breccia,  generally  of  marine  origin, 
frequently  met  with  in  caverns  at  the  base  of 
sea-cliffs.  It  often  contains  organic  remains. 
[Cave-deposits.1 

cave-deposits,  s.  pi. 

Geol. :  Depo-sits  made  in  sea-caves.  Water 
washed  in  some  of  the  materials  which  were 
afterwards  fixed  in  their  place  by  the  fonnation 
of  st^actite  pendulous  from  the  roof,  and 
stalagmite  rising  in  irregular  columns  frnui 
the  floor.  According  to  the  celebrated  chemist 
Liebig,  the  vegetable  sod  above  the  limestone 
rock,  when  acted  on  by  moisture  and  air, 
evolves  carbonic  acid  {carbon  dioxide).  Fall- 
ing rain,  becoming  impregnated  with  this 
chemical  compound,  is  capable  of  dis- 
sohingthe  limestone,  and  subsequently  losing 
by  evaporation  a  portion  of  the  carbonic  acid, 
pai-ta  with  the  calcareous  matter,  which  it 
leaves  in  the  form  of  stalactite.  The  dropping 
of  water  impregnated  wth  carbonate  of  lime 
from  the  tips  of  the  peudalous  stalactites, 
generates  the  stalagmites,  and  hermetically 
seals  the  aqueous  deposits  beneath  for  gen- 
logical  examination.  It  is  remarkable  that, 
tested  by  these  organic  remains,  caverns  do 
not,  as  might  be  anticipated,  range  over  a 
succession  of  formations ;  they  seem  to  be  all 
but  limited  to  the  Newer-Pliocene  and  Post- 
Pliocene  periods. 

The  first  cave  which  attracted  much  geo- 
logical notice  was  tiiat  of  Kirkdale,  about 
twenty-five  miles  N.N.E.  of  York  city.  In  it 
were  detected  the  remains  of  about  300  hyenas 
and  the  animals  on  whose  bones  they  had 
preyed.  (For  details  see  Biicklnnd's  Keiiquiie 
Diluviana^.)  Many  caves  throughout  the 
world  have  since  been  examined.  Prof.  Owen 
some  years  ago  enumerated  thirty-se\'en  species 
of  mammals — about  eighteen  of  them  extinct, 
the  rest  recent — in  the  caves  of  the  British 
isles.  When  the  question  of  the  alleged 
"  antiquity  of  man  "  came  from  France  to 
Britain  in  1858,  the  examination  of  caves  here 
and  elsewhere  received  a  new  impulse.  First 
the  Brixham  carern,  on  the  coast  of  Devon- 
shire, was  exhaustively  examined,  and  then 
Kent's  cavern,  near  Torquay,  in  the  same 
county,  became  the  scene  of  veiy  elaborate 
exploratoiy  diggings,  Mr.  Pengetley,  F.B.S., 
acting  under  the  auspices  of  the  British  Asso- 
ciation and  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  being 
the  chief  agent  in  the  work.  Deposits  of  some 
interest  have  been  found  in  the  caves  of  the 
United  States  and  of  Brazil,  but  no  particular 
description  of  them  seems  necessary,  as  they 
yield  no  indications  of  ancient  man  similar  ti> 
those  of  Europe.  They  contain  bones  ol  many 
of  the  former  animals  of  the  country,  though 
usually  of  less  interest  than  those  of  the 
European  caves. 


cave-dwellers, 

A.  L  1.) 


«.    pi.      [Troqlodyte, 


cave-earth,  s. 

GeoL  :  A  stratum  of  earth  constituting  the 


old  floor  of  a  cave,  previous  to  the  depositiOT 
of  the  stalagmite  which  now  covers  it. 

"Cave-earth  is  not  stratified,  and  contains  many 
fallea  fragmeuta  of  rock,  rouuded  stones,  aud  biolien 
pieces  of  3taLaguute."—/'auwori  :  Earth  aitd  Han,  cb. 
xilL 

cave -guarded,  a.    Guarded  or  protected 


cave-hyena,  cave-hyaena,  s. 

Palreont. :  Hywna  speleca,  an  old  British 
hyena  akin  to  //.  crocuta  of  South  Africa,  of 
which  it  may  be  oidy  a  variety. 

".The  cave-hy<wna  and  cave-tii^  are  found  Rsaociated 
with  the  Crsiis  spclucus  in  the  caverns." — LiiAbock: 
PrekiMtoric  THinit,  p.  2^8. 

•  cave -keeping,  a.  Secret,  retired  from 
flight,  as  though  hidden  in  a  cave. 

"  In  men,  as  iu  a  rough-erowu  grove,  remain 
Cave-keeping  evils  that  obscurely  sleep." 

Shakesp. :  Lucreee,  1249-51. 

cave-lion,  s. 

PuI>To>}t. :  A  fossil  lion,  Felis  spetaa,  akin  to 
if  not  even  identical  with  the  F.  leo  of  modem 
times. 

cave-pika,  £. 

Pal<Kont.  :  A  species  of  Lagomys  found  In 
Post-Pliocene  deiiosits  in  British  caves- 

cave  (2),  s.    [Cave  (2),  v.] 

1.  A  stroke,  a  push. 

2.  A  toss. 

cave  (1),  1'.^  &  i-     [Cave,  s.] 

*  A,  Traiisitive :  To  hollow  otit. 

"Under  a  steepe  hlltea  side  it  plnced  was.  ^ 

There  where  the  mouldred  earth  tiod  cop'd  the  honka. 
Spejuer:  F.  Q.,  IV.,  v.  38. 

B.  l-ntran^tive'. 

*  1.  To  dwell  in  a  cave. 

"  It  may  be  he.ird  at  court,  that  such  aave 
Cave  here,  hnnt  here,  are  ootlaws," 

Shakeap.      Cymbeline.  It.  S. 

f  2.  To  sink  or  fall  down,  to  give  way. 

^  To  cave  in :  To  give  way,  to  yield.  (Slang.) 

"  A  puppy  .  .  .  Jf'ins  the  chase  with  hejirt  and  eoul, 
bnt  caves  in  Bt  about  fifty  yards-'— fl.  Kingtley  : 
Oeoffry  Ilamij/n,  ch.  xxviii 

To  cave  over  :  To  fall  over  suddenly.  (Scotch.) 

"SittiiiE  down  fonl  a  hedslde.  he  cam*  hwk  over  bo 
th.1t  his  feet  Btaok  ontrtiffanddead."— J/eWvi/i  ifS.. 
p.  32. 

cave  (2),  v.t.  &  i.    [Scand.  foam  =  to  throw, 
to  toss.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  toss  or  pitch,  as  hay. 
2    To  toss  (the  head  or  horns)  threateningly 
(said  of  cattle). 

3.  To  clean  (grain)  by  raking. 

"  I  cav  come.     J'etcousc  le  ffrain."—PaItifraM. 

B,  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  rush. 

2.  To  be  plunged  or  buried. 

cav'-e-at,  s.      [Lat.  caved  =  let  him  beware, 

3rd  per.  sing.  pr.  subj.  of  caveo  =  to  beware.] 
I.  Technically : 

1.  Law:  A  notice  or  warning  given  by  any 
per.son  interested  to  some  public  officer  not  to 
do  a  certain  act  until  the  pai'ty  giving  the  no- 
tice has  been  heard  in  opposition. 

"  A  caveat  is  lui  intimatiL-n  piven  to  some  ordinivry 
or  ecclesiastioil  judge  hy  the  act  gf  mui,  uotifjiug  ti 
him,  that  he  ought  to  bewajre  bow  he  acta  in  sucli  or 
such  an  &SaiT."—Ayliffe. 

2.  United  Slates  Patent  Laws :  A  description 
of  some  invention  designed  to  be  patented, 
lodged  in  the  office  before  the  patent  right  is 
taken  ont,  operating  as  a  bar  to  applications 
re3]»ectiiig  the  same  invention  from  any  other 
quarter.  It  corresponds  to  the  Elnglish  Pro* 
tection  (q.v.). 

n.  Ord.  Lang,  (jig.) :  A  warning,  a  caution, 
a  protest. 

*■  Ab,  however,  there  is  scarcely  any  one  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  a  true  niettiod  of  philosophlzlug  which  does 
not  require  to  be  guarded  a^aiusl  errors  on  both  sides, 
I  muat  enter  a  rave.it  against  another  misnpT>rehen- 
sioa.  of  a  kind  directly  contrarj-to  the  preceding." — 
J.  S.  MiU :  Si/stt^i  o/  Login,  J  3. 

Caveat  emptor  (Lat.) :  Let  the  purchaser  be- 
ware, i.e.,  let  him  examine  what  he  is  buying 
before  he  completes  the  bargain  ;  in  other 
words,  the  risk  of  the  purchase  lies  with  the 
purchaser. 

*  cav-e-a'-ting,  s.     [Lat.  caveat,  and  Eng. 

sulf.  -ing.] 

Fencing:  The  act  of  moving  the  sword  al- 
ternately from  one  side  to  the  other  of  that  of 
the  adversary. 


fite,  fat.  &re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  maHne ;  go,  p^t. 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  our.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    te,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw« 


caveator— oavillous 


895 


•  cav-e-a'-tor,  $.  [Lat.  &  Eng,  caveat ;  suIT. 
-or.} 

Law:  One  who  enters  a  caveat 

O&V-el  (1),  "  oav-ell,  cav'-ill,  s,  [A.  mortifl- 
catiun  of  Eng.  cowl  (ii-V.),  Cf.  caple.]  A  low 
fellow. 

"  Ana  aanll  qnhllk  was  aever  at  the  sobule." 

Chalmers:  Lyndtuy,  IL  60. 

•cav'-el(2),  "cau'-il,  "caf-le,  *kav'-el. 
*kev-il,  s.    [Kavel.] 

1.  A  rod,  a  pole.    {Christ  Kirk  on  tlie  (Jreeii.) 

2.  A  lot. 

"  Syne  cajlis  aist  qohiv  »:iU  oar  uaoter  ba." 

IVallace,  vii.  871 

3.  The  response  of  an  oracle. 

"  QutuUa  he  aays,  tbd  cauiUU  of  Licio." 

Douglas  :  Virgil,  112,  65. 

4.  Fortune,  lot. 

"  I  «hoiil  J  be  ri.;ht  content 
Fwr  the  kiud  cufot  tbat  to  me  wna  lent," 

Jtuu  :  llilenurn,  p.  128, 

5.  A  division  or  share  of  property  ;  an  allot- 
meut. 

"Tl»«y  t'Dt  about  40  chaldors  of  victual  and  silver  seat 
oot  o(  tlia  bishop's  k'tril ."—Spalding,  i.  230. 

6.  A  ridge  of  growing  com. 

•  cav-el,  V.  t.     [Ca VEL  (2),  s.]    To  divide  by  lot, 

ttj  apportion. 

"  T!i<j  beritora  of  Don  met  every  fortnlgbt  after  the 
cavoiUng  uf  Uie  wfttar  in  April."— Stute.  Letlietif  Powit, 
Ac.  1306.  p.  vi-i. 

■  CaV-en-ard,  s.  [Fr.  cagnard,  caignard, 
from  Lat.  canis^  a  dog.]  A  rascal,  a  villaiu. 
[Caynakd.) 

'*  Hede,  cauenani  ! 
Wat  dofl  thee  here  at  thU  pa  the  ?  " 

Hav^xik,  2,389. 

0av'-4n~-di8tl,  s.  [Namod  after  Thomas  Caven- 
dish, the  circuniiiavi^.a^ir  and  bvipoaneer,  who 
died  in  15i>:t  (?).]  A  kind  of  toba- co  softened, 
sweetened,  and  pressed  into  cikes. 

ca'-ver,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  gentle  breeze. 
{Scotch.) 

cS-V'-em,  s.  &  a.     [Fr.  caverne;  Lat.  caverna 
=  a  i.'Jivera  ;  cauus  =  hollow.] 
A*  As  subst, :  A  cave  or  den. 

'*  Patience  whispered  the  oaks  from  the  oracular  cav 
erji4  wf  darknesa." 

Long/eliow :  Svungeiine,  U.  S. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

t  oavem-eellt  5.    A  dwelling  in  a  cavern. 

"  And  mothers  with  their  infanta,  there  to  dwell 
In  Uie  deep  forest  or  the  caverii-ceU." 

l/trmani  :  The  A  fjencerrag. 

t  Mtvem  damp,  s.    The  damp,  stagnant 
*taBosph^  re  pervading  caves. 

"  She  ffiils— she  sinks— as  dies  the  liuiip 

In  chamel  ikin  or  atvrm-dump." 
Moora :  LaUa  iio-iKh ;  PiiraUiss  and  the  Perl. 

cavern-deposits, 5.  pi.  [Cave-deposits.] 
cavern-fern,  s. 

Bot. :  A  book-name  for  Antrophymn.  {Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

O&v'-erned,  a.    [Cavern,  s.] 
1 1.  Full  of  caverns  or  caves. 

"  The  woIvfiM  yetl'd  im  the  cavern'd  hill 
Whun)(iebor'>li'd  in  thander  still." 

B^ron  :  The  Siegt  of  Corinth,  bk.  ^ttcjII. 


Scott  ;  latt  Slinetrel,  vL  2i 

•2.  Fonned  in  or  through  a  cavern. 

■  Now  pass'd  the  riife-L'eil  riiid,  they  toarney  down 
Tb«  cnMrH'd  way  d«itct.'udiug  to  the  t«WD." 

Pope:  Bijmvr'*  Odgfiey.  bk.  xvU,  230-L 

■3.  Living  in  caverns. 


■*  No cavernd  hermit,  rests  self-aatlafy'd. " 
pnpt 

14.  Fonnd  in  caverns. 


pnpt:   Emaif 


LUafyU 
0(1  J/oi 


"  And  cnvcrn'd  ^cii\»  their  lustre  tlurow 
Our  the  red  Bua-flowera'  Ti%ld  (tlow  f 

Hmrntna:  A  Tala  qf  tke  l^trt'-ench  drntitry. 

O&V-er-noils,  a.    [Fr.  uivcme-ux;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
cavernoso;  Lat.  cat-trnoyus  =  full  of  caverns  ; 
caverna  —  a  cavern .  ] 
L  Ortiinary  LaHyua(;«: 

1.  LifcraZ/y  : 

(1)  Full  of  caverns. 

(2)  Deep,  low  do^vn  in  caveras. 

"...  si^uTixly  heralded 
Bv  one  deep  moan,  forth  from  hla  c<it'er«oui  depths 
The  oarthqoake  burst  ..." 

tiernnnt:  Tha  Vaaptrt  qf  Palermo. 

2.  Fig. :  Resombhng  n  cnvern. 

n.  Anat.  :  With  cavities  in  the  anatomical 
sense.  In  this  usage  the  accent  is  commonly 
OD  ihfl  second  syllable. 


"  .  .  .  iu  the  lAmprey  the  laoteal.i  [j&aa  forward,  aiid 
enter  the  alidouiiual  C'loernoiu  uinua  beneath  the 
aortt" — Otoen  :  Anatotnu  qf  VerCtliratet, 

*  Cav-em'-U-loiis,  o.  [Lnt.  cavemnla,  dim. 
of  caverna  =  a  cavern  ;  cavus  =  hollow,  and 
Eng.  ad.j.  sutf.  -ous.]  Full  of  little  cavities  or 
hollows. 

"  Unleas  poored  oat  in  a  very  llrjnld  stite,  that  in.  of 
very  k;re-at  heat,  copper  will  n"t  cast  either  soUil  or 
tenaciuua.  but  is  cawr/in/'nts  and  wenk  ;  in  tt«  best 
state  it  neema  porous.*- fltacft:  Leeturei,  lii,  326. 
[L'itham.) 

*  caV-er-on,  s,    [Cavezon.] 

t  cav'-ers,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.    Perhaps  from 
Cfive  (1),  a.] 
Mining : 

1.  A  name  amongst  Derbyshire  miners  for 
such  as  steal  ore  from  the  miues. 

2,  Officers  in  such  mines. 

*  Cav'-er-y,  s.    [Caviare.] 

*  cav'-es-on,  *  cav'-es-aon,  s.    [Cavezon.] 

*  ca-ve'-tO»  s-  [Imper.  of  v.  caveo  =  to  be 
wary  or  rautinns.]    lifi  cautions  or  wary. 

"  Therefore,  careto  be  thy  coonaellor. 
Go,  clear  thy  crystals." 

Shaketp. :  Ben,  T.,  IL  3. 

t  Cav-et'-tO,  s.     [Ital.  ccretto  =  a  hollow,  from 

cavo,  Lat.    cavus      __.______— ^^—_ 

=  hollow.]  r~"         ^23^ 

Arch. :  A  con- 
cave    moulding, 

the  curvature  of 

whose       section 

does  not  exceed 

the  quadrant  of 

a    circle.     It    is 

the     reverse    of 

the  ovolo  or  quarter-round,  and  is  sometimes 

used  in  coruices,  pedestals,  &c. 

"The  BonuH)  moulding  are  all  formed  of  parts  of 
circles  ...  is  the  Caveiro  or  hollow.  This  is  a 
(lu.irttr-round,  the  curve  turning  inwari" — CasteU's 
Technical  Educator,  vol.  iii,,  p.  199. 

cav'-ey,  cav'-ie,  s.  [Lat.  cavea  =  a  hollow, 
a  cage.] 

1,  A  hen-coop.    (Scotch.) 

"  Crooseofl  ji  cock  in  his  ain  ravie. 
Wba  sbou'd  be  there  hut  Hinny  Davy?" 

J/ii(/».>.'  SUler  Gun,  p  66. 

2.  In  former  times  tlie  lower  part  of  the 
aximrie,  or  meat-press,  was  thus  deuomiuated. 
(Jamicson.) 

*  cav'-e-zon,  "•  ca'-ves-son,  *  cav'-e-son, 

8.  [Fr.  caufo't,  caves.-^oii ;  Sp.  cabezon  ;  Ital. 
cave2:one  =  a  covering  for  the  head  ;  from  O. 
Fr.  chevecc;  Sp.  cabcza  =  head  ;  Itah  cavecza, 
for  capezza  =  &  halter,  a  bridle,  from  Lat. 
caput  =  head  ;  capistntm  =  a  bridle,  a  halter.] 
A  sort  of  noseband,  sometimes  made  of  iron 
and  sometimes  of  leather  or  wood  ;  sometimes 
flat  and  sometimes  hollow  or  twisted  ;  which 
is  put  upon  the  nose  of  a  horse,  to  forward 
tlie  supplhigaudbrealdug  of  him.    (JForcesler.) 

cav'-i-a,  s.  [Mod,  Lat.,  from  the  native  Bra- 
zilian name  capiat-.] 

Zool.  :  The  type-genus  of  the  rodent  family 
Cavidie  (q.v.). 

ca'-vi-an,  a.  &  s.     [Mod.  Lat.  cavi{a)  ;  -an. J 

A.  As  udj.  :  Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  genus  Cavia  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Cavia  (q.v.). 

ca,V-I-ar,  cav-i-ar'-e,  s.  ["in  Fr.  rariar; 
Ital.  mviaU ;  Sp.  cabial,  cabiar  ;  Romaic 
Ka^idpi  {kaf>iari) :  Turk,  havydr,  or  hdrydr  = 
caviare.    (Skxal.)^ 

1.  Lit. :  The  roes  of  sturgeon  and  other  fish 
caught  in  the  rivers  of  tlu'  I'mtnl  States  and 
Kussia,  dried,  saltt-d,  and  eaten  n.^  a  relish. 

"The  eggv  of  a  sturgeon,  I>elnfr  salted  and  made  up 
Into  a  niaas,  wero  lirst  hniUKht  fr^iui  CV>nAtuntmo]i!e 
by  the  Italtniis.  and  c/>llcd  i<ifi'ire.''~tircu> :  .</ii«(ifi«m. 

2.  Fig.  ."  .Anything  di.'(])leasing  or  not  ac- 
cording to  the  taste.  (Ho  used  frfim  the  fact 
of  the  relish  being  seldom  appreoiited  at  first 
use.  a  liking  for  it  beinn  an  acquired  tiiste.) 

"...  for  the  play,  I  n-membtr.  plensed  nnt  the 
million  ;  '  twaa  cavtart  to  tiio  8tntmi,"—ShaAtm'.  : 
llamUt.  IL  1. 

II  Tlie  pronunciation  of  this  word  is  nn- 
.settled.     It  is   found  vnrionsly.  a.s  c»-veer', 

ci- ve  ftr*.    cii-vfi-ii'-r©,    ci -ve-a- re, 

the  sec'Ud  being  the  more  usual. 

caV-i-com,  «. 

a.>rn\i  =  a  horn.] 


[Lilt,  cariw  =  hollow,  and 


Zool. :  Any  ruminant  animal  whose  homa 
are  hollow  and  plauted  on  a  bony  recess  of 
the  fronts,  as  the  antelope.     {R.  Given.) 

cav-i-cor'-ni-a,  s.  pi.    [Cavicohn.] 

Zool. :  1  he  typical  section  of  the  order  Rumi- 
naniia,  containing  the  Hollow-horned  Rumi- 
nants. [Cavicobn.]  There  are  three  families, 
the  Antilopidae,  Ovida,  and  Bovidpe. 

cav'-ie  (1),  s.  [A  corrupted  form  of  caraUer 
(q.v.).] 

"  And  when  both  hooaes  vote  aceu,  the  cavia  to  bo 
gone."  Broma. ■  Songt  intOl}.    (BaltiioeU.) 

cav'-ie  (2),  s.    [Cavey.]    {Scotch.) 

"  cav'-i-er,  s.    [Caviare.] 

ca-vi'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod  Lat.  cavUt 
(q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  snfT.  -idix.) 

1.  ZooL  :  The  Cavies,  a  family  of  Rodents, 
having  no  clavicles,  unguiculate  toes,  a  rudi- 
mentary tail,  and,  as  a  rule,  eight  rootless 
mnl.-irsineachjaw.  Itcontains  the  Capybaras, 
Agoutis,  and  Pacas.  The  family  is  almost  ex 
clusively  South  American. 

2.  PaUsont. :  Species  of  Cavidae  exist  in 
South  America,  in  Post-Fhocene  beds  and 
cavea. 

cav'-n,  *cau-yll,  *'cau-il,  "*  cav-lll,  v.t. 
&  t.  [O.  Fr.  awilkr  =  to  cavil,  wiangle, 
reason  crossly  {Cotgravc);  Lat.  caiu?/or  =  to 
banter;  cainlla,  cainlltim,  OTCaviHus  =  ai  jeer- 
ing, a  cavilling  (Slceat).'} 

A.  Intraiis.  :  To  raise  empty  or  frivoloUM 
objections,  to  argue  captiously. 

"...  as  thou  lovest  and  bonour'st  arras. 
Let's  fight  it  out.  and  not  stand  cavUltttg  thui." 
Shaketp.  :  S  Boi.  r/.,  t  1. 

IT  With  at : 

"  He  cavifs  first  af  the  poet's  inststlng  so  much  upon 
the  efiecta  of  AchiUea'a  rA^o."—P"pa :  JfoteM  en  (Ac 
Ilta'i. 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  object  to  or  to  find  fault 

with  frivolously  or  captiously. 
"  Tbou  didst  ."vccei't  them  :  wilt  thoa  enjoy  the  gooc^ 
Then  cavil  the  conditions  T  " 

JliUon:  Paradise  lost,  bk.  x 

1[  For  the  difference  between  to  cavil  and  to- 
censure,  see  Censobe,  v. 

cav'-il  (I),  s.  [Cavil,  v.]  A  captious  or  frivo- 
lous objection. 

■' That  s  but  a  orcil;  he  is  old."— SAateap. .-  Taming' 
of  Shrew,  li.  I. 

•  cav'-il  (2),  s.    [Caol.] 

cav^-il  (3),  s.    [Kevel.] 

1.  Naut. :  A  large  cleat. 

2.  Archaol. :  A  small  stone  axe  with  a  flat 
face  and  a  pointed  peeu.  It  resembles  a 
jeddicg-axe. 

caV-fl-ler,  s.  [Eng.  cavil;  -er.]  A  man  fbnd 
of  making  objections ;  an  unfair  adversary ; 
a  captious  disputant.- 

"The  candour  which  HoTKce  shews.  Is  that  vblch 
distinguishes  a  critlck  from  s  caPiner."~^Atkiiton: 
Guarditin. 

cav-iHing,  pr.  par.,  a.,&s.    [Cavil,  ».] 
A.  >&  B,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

uotwithBttnding  bis  depreciatory  and  earO- 

-~    -■"    '■'''■ '    writer  "—icirii;   Crei' 

ii.,  §  3,  vol.  i.,  p.  Ui, 


tng  criticism   of    that   STrat   writer  "—iririi;   CretL 
A"<ir?tf  jeomnii //ut  (1855).  ch. 


C.  As  subst.:   The  act  or  habit  of  raising 

frivolous  objections. 

C&V'-U-lmg-lj^,  a<lv.  [Eng.  caviUing ;  -7y.] 
In  a  caviUing  or  captious  manner  ;  captiously. 

•  C&V'-xl-ling-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cavilling  ; 
-n€^s.]  The  quality  of  being  cavilliiig  or  cap- 
tious. 

•  cS,v-n-Ia'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  cavillatio  =  tlie 
act  of  cavilliug,  from  CfiviUor  =  to  cavil.)  A 
disposition  to  make  captious  objections ;  the 
practice  of  objecting  frivolously  or  captiously ; 
cavilling. 

"  I  niiis'tit  add  so  much  concerning  tbe  large  odds 
between  the  cjk-o  of  tlio  ehb^t  churches  In  n^pird  of 
hvAthens,  and  uun  In  respect  o(  the  Church  uf  Kuoie, 
ttiatver^'cui-^/fae/ni*  Itself  ihould  be  satisfied  "-J^ooJt 

•  cav-U-Ion,  ■  oav-el-loon,  s.    [Cavil,  r.] 

A  dispute. 

"As  kn>-ghtvz  in  cnuflouru'"~lhrOitit^ifn*',  08a. 

"  O&V-il-loiis,  «.  [Eng.  cavil,  and  suff.  -oiia) 
Fond  of  raising  frivolous  or  captious  objec- 
tions :  cavilling. 

"Tho-ie  persona  are  said  to  be  caHHota  and  unfidth* 
ful  advocates,  by  wboM  fraud  and  Uiiqalty  Jualioe  U 


d  est  n 'yed. "— .<  yl/jTc 


bC^  t)^:  po^t,  J($^l;  oat.  9eU,  chorus,  yhln.  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  (his:    gin*  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^lst.    -logs 
Hdan,  -tlon  =  shau.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -flon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlons,  -slous  -  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  Ac  =  b^  d^ 


896 


oavilloosly— oease 


•  C&v'-il-lous-ly,  adi'.  [En^^.  cavillous;  -ly.] 
In  a  cavilling  manner,  captiously. 

"Since  that  so  cariUoiuIv  is  urg^  against  as." 

MUton :  A  rt.  >)/  Peace  betwffn  the  E.  q?  Onn.  and  (tt« 

Iruh. 

*0&V'-~il-loas-neSS,  a.  (Eng.  cavillous; 
-ness.']  The  quality  of  being  ca\iUous  or  fond 
of  raising  frivolous  objeotions  ;  captiousness. 

•  ca-vin  (1),  5.    [Fr. ;  from  Lat.  catnts  =  hollow.  ] 

Mil.:  An  old  term  for  a  natural  hollow  large 
enough  to  shelter  troops  when  attackiug  a 
fortress.  Also  a  hollow  way  running  round 
the  works  of  a  fortified  place, 

•  ca-vln  (2).  s.    [Convest.] 

cav-ing,  pr.  par.,  a-,  &  «,    [Cave  (2),  v.) 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  di  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  separat- 
ing short,  broken  straw  from  the  grain, 

caving-rake,  s.  A  rake  for  separating 
the  cliaff  from  the  grain  when  spread  on  the 
bam  floor. 

caV-ings,  cav'-vins.  s.  pi.  [Cave  (2),  v.] 
Short  broken  straw  raked  from  the  grain. 

"  In  the  Midland  districts  ears  of  com  when  thrashed 
are  known  by  the  appropriate  term  '  cawina.' "— 
Comhill  Jlag.,  July  1865.  p.  3S. 

OftV-i-ty.  s.     [Fr.    caviti  ;    Lat    cavitas  =  a 
hollow,  from  cavus  =  hollow.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  A  hollow  place. 

"The  vowels  are  made  by  a  free  passage  ot  breath, 
vocalized  through  the  cavity  of  the  mouth:  the  said 
cafi/i*  being  dilffrently  shaped  by  the  postures  of  the 
throat,  tongue,  and  lips." — Hutder:  Elem.  of  Speech, 

t  2.  The  state  of  being  hollow. 
"The  cavit]f  or  hoUownesa  of  the  place." —Ooodun'Tt. 
n.  Anat. :  (For  definition  see  extract). 

"  Caviey  ...  in  Anatomy  ...  is  used  to  signify 
any  excavation  or  even  depression  ot  more  than  or- 
dinary depth,  which  may  exist  in  or  between  the  solid 
part«.  Hence  we  find  cavities  existing  In  bones  or 
Itirmed  by  the  junction  of  one  or  more  bones.  .  .  . 
But  we  have  likewise  large  excavations  wliose  walla 
are  of  a  more  complicated  arrangement,  and  which 
are  deetineU  to  receive  and  protect  those  organs  which 
are  concerned  in  the  functions  of  Innervatiun.  respira- 
tion, and  digestion  .  .  .  namelv  the  cephalic  or  cranial 
cavitjf  containing  the  brain,  the  thoracic  caotfy  con- 
taining the  or^^ana  of  respiration,  and  the  abdominal 
ciipt/y  containmg  the  or^ns  of  digestion  and  of  the 
secretion  of  m'ine.  To  this  last  is  appended,  as  a  con- 
tinuation, the  pelvic  cavity." — Todd:  Cyctopadia  qf 
Anatomy  atui  Phytiology. 

Ca'-v6,  a.     [Ital.  cavo  =  hollow  ;  Lat.  cavus.) 

cavo-relievo,  s.  An  Egyptian  style  of 
sculpturing,  in  which  the  higher  relief  is  only 
on  a  level  with  the  plane  of  the  stone,  the 
rounded  sides  of  the  figures  being  cut  into  the 
material.     {Weale:  Diet,  of  Terms.) 

<jftv-d-U'-na,  s.      [Named  after  Cavolini,   a 

Neapolitan  'naturalist,  in  whose  honour  very 

many  organisms    have    received    generic    or 

specific  names.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  nudibranchiate  Gastero- 

pods.     It  is  now  merged  in,  or  reduced  to  a 

sub-genus  of,  .^olis. 
cliT-d-li'-uite,  s.     [Named  after  Cavolini,  a 

Ne.ipolitan  naturalist,   with    Eng.    suff.   -iU 

Min.  (q.v.).] 
Min. :  A  variety  of  Nephilite  (q.v.).    The 

longitudinal  rifts  within  give  it  a  silky  lustre. 

It  is  from  Vesuvius,  where  it  occurs  in  hexa- 

hedral  crystals  with  other  minerals  lining  the 

cavity  of  a  geode. 

ca-VOrf ,  v.i.  [Said  to  be  acorr.  of  curre((q.v.).] 

1.  To  prance  (as  a  horse). 

2.  To  bustle  about  eagerly. 

•  ca'-vofls,  a.  [Eng.  cai^e);  suff.  -ons.) 
Abounding  in  caves,  hollow. 

oa'-V^,  s.  [Mod.  haX.  cavia,  from  Brazil,  cabiai.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  South  American  Rodents. 

It  includes  the  Guinea-pig  {Cavia  ocbaya).   All 

have  a  short  tail,  or  none  at  all,  and  bear  a 

slight  resemblance  to  a  pig. 

caw  (1),  v.i.  [An  onomatopoeic  word.  Cf.  A.S. 
ceo ;  Dili,  ka,  kae ;  Scotch  ka  =  a  crow.]  To 
make  a  noise  like  a  rook  or  crow. 

caw  (2),  v.U    [Ca'.]    To  drive.    {Scotch.) 

caw  (1),  s.  [Caw,  v.\  The  noise  or  cry  made  by 
a  crow,  rook,  or  raven. 

caw  (2).  ».    [Ca'.]    {Scotch.) 

eawf;^.     [Cau.]    {Scotdi.) 


caw'-Ul,  s.    [Cavel.]    a  lot 

caw'-ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,&,8.    [Caw,  v.i 

A,  ii^  As  pr.  par.  <ij  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

"  The  cawing  roolcs.  and  sea-mews  from  afar." 

Wordtworth :  £.icursi*tn,  bk.  iv. 

C.  As  subst. .'  The  cry  or  caw  of  a  crow, 
rook,  or  raven. 

*  caw'-ing  (2),  *  caw'-yng.  pr.  par.  &  s. 

'Call,  v.] 
A*  -45  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  driving.    (Scotch.) 
" The  cawtfitQ  of  wedderis  in  gritTln  fiocksj furth  of 

the  ^hy'ir."~~Aberd.  Re^.,  A.  15*5,  V.  19. 

cawk,5.    [Caue.] 

*  cawk,  •  c^nk,  v.i.  [Fr.  cavquer  —  "  to  trede, 
as  a  cofke  dothe  a  henne  "  {Cotgrave);  Lat. 
ci'k-o  =  to  tread.]    To  breed. 

'  Some  briddes  at  the  bile  thorugh  bretbyns 
conceyved. 
And  some  caukede." 

Langland  :  P.  Ploveman,  7,292. 

cawk'-er,  caok'-er.  s.    [Calker.] 

1.  The  hinder  part  of  a  horse-shoe  sharpened 
and  turned  downwards,  so  as  to  prevent  slip- 
ping on  ice.     {Scotch.) 

2.  A  dram  ;  a  glass  of  ardent  spirits. 
(.S^"'c/i.) 

*■  The  magistrates  wi'  loyal  din, 
Tak  aff  their  cau'iterj." 

Mayne :  Siller  Gun,  p.  89. 

cawk'-ing,  s.    [Cauking.] 
cawk'-y,  a.    [Cauky.] 

*  cawl,  s.    [Caul.] 

*  cawle,  ».    [Cole.] 

Sea-cawle.    [Sea-cole.] 

caw'~lie,  s.  (From  Eng.  ccnol.}  A  man  {in 
con  tevipt).    (Scotch. ) 

cawm'-€r,  v.t.     [Calm.]    To  quiet,  to  calm. 

cawmys*  s.     [Calmes.]    A  mould.     (Scotch.) 

"That  every  uierchande — sail  bring  bame  as  oft  as 
he  sails  or  sendis  his  gudis  at  euery  tyme  twa  hagbutis 
— with  p>owder  and  cai^Tnya  for  fumesalng  of  the 
samin."  4c  —Acts  Jo.  K.  ibJS.  ed.  1814,  p.  3*6. 

Caw'-quaw,  s.  [For  etjin.  see  def.]  The 
name  given  by  the  Cree  Indians  to  the  Canada 
Porcupine  (Ertthizon  dorsatum). 

cax-eft  s.    t^ASHEs.] 

*  cSjC'-dn«  s.  [From  the  name  of  a  celebrated 
maker  of  wigs.)    A  wig. 

"  The  other,  ui  old,  discoloured,  unkempt,  angry 
caxon,  denoting  fre<}uent  and  bloody  execution.  — 
Lamb:  Christ^$  HoipUalJive  atid  twenty  rears  Ago. 

cax'-CU,  s.  [Sp.  caxon  =  a  box  or  chest,  a 
weight  of  50  cwt.  of  ore,  augment  of  coxa  =.  a 
cheat;  from  Lat.  (Mpsa.)  A  chest  of  ores  uf 
any  metal  that  has  been  burnt,  ground,  and 
washed,  and  is  ready  to  be  refined.  (CAaiTiiers.) 
OVthsttr.) 

C&3C'-t6n,  s.  [From  William  Caxton,  the  in- 
troducer of  printing  into  England,  bom  in 
Kent  about  1412,  died  at  Westminster,  1492. 
His  printing-press  was  in  the  Almonry  at 
Westminster.  Sixty-four  books  are  known  to 
have  been  printed  by  him.  His  first  work 
was  the  Recuyell  of  the  Historyes  of  Troye, 
printed  at  Cologne  about  1476.  This  was  the 
first  work  printed  in  the  English  language. 
The  first  book  printed  in  England  was  the 
Gavieand  Play  of  the  Ckesse,  about  1474.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  printer  named  above, 

2.  Bibliog. :  A  book  printed  by  William  Cax- 
ton. 

cay,  kay,  cay'-o,  key,  ».    [sp.  cayoa,  pi. 

=  shelves,  sand-banke,  rocks,  islets  in  the  sea.]. 

[Key.] 

cay-a-po'-ni-a,  «.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Pro- 
babfy  the  name  of  the  plant  in  one  of  the 
Brazilian- Indian  languages.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Cucurbitacese. 
The  species,  which  are  Brazilian,  are  drastics 
of  great  energj'.    (Lindley.) 

Cay'-enne,  s.  &  a.  [From  Cayenne,  in  South 
America.]    [Capsicum.] 

cayenne  pepper,  s.  The  dried  pow- 
dered fruits  of  various  species  of  Capsicum. 
Specially  those  of  the  West  Indian  Capsicum 
annuum. 


casT'-man,  cai'-man,  $.  [From  the  uativa 
word  in  Guiana.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  American  reptiles,  be- 
longing to  the  Crocodile  family.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished from  the  true  crocodile  by  having 
its  feet  only  half-webbed     An  alligator. 

"  The  slaves,  on  their  arrival  from  Africa,  at  sight  ol 
a  crocodile  gave  it  immediately  the  name  of  cayman." 
Tyanslation  >}/  Cuvier's  Rigiie  Animal,  Sauri.  IX.  IM. 

•  cay-nard,  5.  [Cavenard.]  a  rascal,  4 
villain. 

"See,  olde  caynard.  Is  thia  thin  army?" 

CTiaucer:  }Fi/e  of  Bath,  riol.  b.sa. 

*  cay'-tif;  a.  &  5.    [Caitiff.] 

"  cay-tive,  a.  k  s.     [Caitiff.] 

ca-zic',   ca-ziq'ne   (que   as  k).   s.     [Spk 

cacique,  fnitti  the  native  Haytian  word.]  A 
king  or  chief  among  some  Indian  trib^  of 
America.    [Cacique.] 

"  The  principal  caziqjte  of  the  island  came  to  vult 
Cortes,  .  .  ."—Totmuend :  ConqueUof  .ilexico,  i.  U. 

•  caz'-i-mi,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  old 
astrological  term,  denoting  the  centre  or 
middle  of  the  sun.  A  planet  is  said  to  be  in 
cazimi  when  not  distant  from  the  sun,  either 
in  longitude  or  latitude,  above  17  minutes  ;  or 
the  apparent  semi-diameter  of  the  sun,  and  of 
the  planet.  Kersey  says  17  degrees,  and  the 
annotator  on  the  Old  Plays,  who  copies  him, 
has  raised  it,  by  a  new  error,  to  70  degrees. 
(Nares.) 

"  ni  And  the  cuspe,  and  Alfridaria, 
And  know  what  planet  is  in  cazimi' 

Albumaiar.  in  Oodiley,  rlL  171. 

oa'-ZO,  s.  [Sp.  cazo  =  a  stew-pan,  a  saucepan, 
a  great  spoon.] 

Meial.  :  A  vessel  with  a  copper  bottom  in 
which  ores  of  silver  are  treated  in  the  hot 
process. 

o^^-zie,  5.  &  a.  [Cassie.]  A  aack  or  net 
made  of  straw.     (Scotch.) 

cazzie-Chair,  5.  A  sort  of  easy-chair  of 
plaited  straw.     (Scotch.) 

*  caz'-zon,  s.  [M.  E.  casen,  prob.  from  Dan. 
kase  =  dung.]  Dried  dung  of  cattle,  used  for 
fuel.    (Provincial.) 

Cd.  Chem.  :  The  symbol  for  the  element  Cad* 
mium. 

Ce,  Chem. :  The  symbol  for  the  element  Cerium. 

^ea»  s.    [SoE.]    A  small  tub. 

9e-an-6'-th'iis,  s.  [Gr.  K€avM$(K  (keandthoi^ 
="a  kind  of  thistle.] 

Bot. :  Red-root,  a  genus  of  smooth,  pu- 
bescent, shrubby  plants,  order  Rhamnacese, 
natives  of  North  America,  ^vith  erect  branches, 
and  white,  blue,  or  yellow  flowers  disposed  in 
terminal  panicles,  or  in  axillary  racemes.  In 
America  Ceaiwthus  americanus  is  generally 
known  by  the  name  of  New  Jersey  tea,  the 
leaves  having  been  formerly  used  for  the  same 
purpose  as  those  of  the  "Chinese  plant.  In 
Canada  it  is  used  for  dyeing  wool  of  a  nankeen 
or  cinnamon  colour. 

cease,  *  9essen,  *  9eBen,  *  9eesen, 
*  se9yn,  *  sesse,  •  seasse,  v.i.    &  t, 

[O.  Fr.  cesser ;  Sp.  ce^ar ;  It.  cessare,  from  Lat 
ces5o  =  to  go  slowly,  cease,  frequent,  of  cedo  = 
to  give  way,  yield.] 
L  Intransitive : 

1.  To  come  to  an  end,  leave  off,  give  over, 
desist. 

(1)  Absolutely : 

"CecyTi.    Ceaao.'— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  We  shalle  not  leaae,  but  ding  all  downe." — Towi^ 
ley  Mytteriea.  p.  65 

(2)  With  an  infinitive  following : 

"  The  fltre&m  will  cease  to  flow." 

Tennyaon  :  AU  thinga  win  014. 

(3)  With  the  prep,  from  : 

"  The  lives  of  all  who  ceatefrom  combat,  spare." 
Dry  den. 

2.  To  be  at  an  end,  to  exist  no  longer. 

"  AXl  charite  shal  ceai«  among  the  men." 

Gower,  L  38. 

*  3.  To  become  extinct,  to  pass  away. 

"The  inhabitants  ot  the  Tillages  ceaaed,  they  ooaatd 
in  Israel,  .  ,  ." — Judgea,  v.  ;. 

4.  To  rest,  leave  off  for  a  time,  resist  from. 

"...  without  ceating  I  have  remembi^uce  of  tfaoe 
in  my  prayers  night  ana  day."— 2  Tim.  i.  3. 

H.  Trans.  :  To  put  a  stop  to,  to  end. 

"  But  he,  her  fears  to  cease. 
Sent  down  the  meek-ey'd  peace.  * 

MiUon :  yativity. «. 


fate,  ^t,  fare,  sonidst,  what,  f&U,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pd^ 
or»  wore.  W9U;  work;,  whd,  sdn;  mute,  cub,  core,  unite,  cor.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    aa,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  ».    4a  =  kv« 


cease— cede 


897 


%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  In 
cease,  leave  off,  and  discontinue: — *'To  cense,  is 
neuter  ;  ioUave  off  and  discontinue  are  active  ; 
we  cease  from  doing  a  thing ;  we  leave  off  (ir 
discontinne  a  tiling.  Cease  is  used  either  for 
particular  Jictinns  or  geticral  habits  ;  leave  off 
more  usually  and  properly  for  particular 
actions  ;  discontinue  for  general  habits.  A 
restless  spoiled  child  never  cease.'*  crying  until 
it  has  obtained  what  it  wants  ;  it  is  a  mark 
of  impatience  not  to  cease  lamenting  when  one 
is  in  j>ain.  A  labourer  Imvcs  off  his  work  at 
any  given  hour.  A  delicate  person  discon- 
tinues his  visits  when  they  are  found  not  to 
be  agreeable.  It  should  be  our  first  endeav- 
our to  cease  to  do  evil.  It  is  never  good  to 
teai-e  0/ working  while  there  is  any  thing  to 
do,  and  time  to  do  it  in.  The  discontinuing 
a  good  practice  without  adequate  grounds 
evinces  great  instability  of  character."  {Crabb: 
Enij.  Synon.) 

*  ^ease,  s.     [Cease,  v.]    The  end,  extinction  or 
failure. 

"  The  cfifue  of  mnjesty 
DleB  not  alone  ;  tnit,  likv  a  gulf,  doth  draw 
What's  near  it  with  IL" 

Shakfsp.  :  Hamlet,  IIL  3, 

feased.  ?ia.  par.  d.  a,    [Cease.] 

$ease'-leas,  a.    [Eng.  cease ;  •Uss.'\    Incessant, 
unceasing,  unending. 

"  rill,  ctitselesg  In  ita  growth,  it  olftim'd  to  atand." 

Ciriepcr:  On  the  Ice  hiands  leenjtoating  in  the 
German  Ocean. 

^ease'-less-ljr,    adv.      {Eng.  ceaseless;    -ly.] 
Uncc-iisingly,  incessantly,  without  ceasing. 

(eas'-ing*  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Cease,  v.] 

A.  X-  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partidp.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  mbst.  :  The  act  of  leaving  off,  or  de- 
sisting from  anything  ;  a  stoppage. 

"...  he  did  not  mean  by  &hiogn,t'wD  a  cea  ting,  hut 
an  alteration  n.iid  ahr^teiaeut." ~  Warburton :  Ilemarkt 
on  Occiia.  RrjUfct..  pt.  IL 

t  9ea'-8ure,  5.      [C-esura.]     The  rhythm  of 

versr, 

'■  Divint'  du  Bartas,  hid  his  heavenly  cea^ires 
aiUKiiigthe  mighty  world's  imiuortall  story?" 
Sylvester ;  Du  Bartoi. 

9eb-a-dn'-la,  s.    [Cevadilla.] 

*  9e-bell.  s.     [Etymology  doubtful.] 

Music :  The  name  of  an  air  or  theme  in 
common  time  of  four  bar  phrases,  forming  a 
subject  upon  which  to  execute  "divisions" 
upon  the  lute  or  violin.  Tliis  style  of  air. 
although  frequently  fouud  in  books  for  the 
violin  in  the  17th  century,  is  now  obsolete  ; 
its  principal  feature  was  the  alternation  of 
grave  and  acute  notes  which  formed  the 
several  strains.     (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

^'-bi-dae,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  ceb(us) (q.y.), 
and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id(e.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Quadrumana  (Monkeys), 
consisting  of  sjiecies  with  long  and  prehensile 
tails.  There  are  36  teeth.  G  of  them  in  either 
jaw  being  molars.  They  have  neither  cheek- 
pouches  nor  callosities.  They  occur  in 
tropical  America.     [Cebus.] 

fe~bi-nse,  s.  pi     [From  Mod.  Lat.  ceb(iis),  and 
fern,  pi   adj.  sufT.  -iita;.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the  cebldie 

(q-V.). 

9e-bri-i$n'-if-de^  ^e-hri-6n'-i~ds&.  s.  pi 

[From  cebrio,  the  typical  genus  ;  and  Lat.  pi. 
Buft".  -iUw,  -ides.  ] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  coleopterous  insects, 
in  which  all  the  joints  of  the  t-irsi  are  entire, 
and  without  pellets,  and  the  posterior  thighs 
not  larger  than  the  others.  The  Eurojiran 
species  appear  in  great  numbers  after  heavy 
niins.     (Craig.) 

fe'-bus,  3.    [From  Or.  (oi^os  (fc«6os)  =  a  long- 
tailed  monkey.) 

1.  /.noK  :  A  genus  of  American  monkeys,  of 
which  the  type  is  thoNimia  apellaoT  Linmeus. 
It  has  a  short  muzzle  and  prehensile  tail, 
witli  a  facial  angle  of  60°. 

2.  Faliront.:  It  is  found  in  Post-Plioeono 
strata  in  South  America. 

•  $©c,  ■  90k6,  fi.    (Sick.) 

'T--.-  ..r  twlip.  {Cek*i  or  Mkonu.)  Infl}-mu4.  eatr. 
laiiifuittua.  —Prompt.  l\irv. 

fSo'-cshin,  a.     [Sequin,  Zkciiin.]    An  Italian 
gold  coin,  a  sequin. 


'■  Here  I  hav«  (.rought  a  b,%^'  uf  brik'ht  cecchinet. 
Will  quite  wei({h  dowu  hu  iilate." 
,  ^       .        _,  ,_,  Ben  JoTuon:  Fox.  i  1, 

*9ech-eUe,  s.     [Satchel.] 

"Cechsltt:    SaccellUrS." —Prompt.  Parv. 

9e-9id-o-my'-i-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  ioj««  (ktkis). 
genit.  kijkISo<;  (kekidos)  =  .  .  .  a  gall-nut,  and 
^via  (tmtiu)  =  a  fly.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  two-winged  flies,  Dip- 
tera,  of  the  family  Tipulidae,  havmg  the  win";s 
restnig  horizontally  with  three  longitudinal 
nervures  ;  head  hemispherical  ;  antennse  as 
long  as  the  body,  and  generally  24-jointed,  the 
joints  hairy  (in  females  14-jointed) ;  the  two 
basal  joints  short,  legs  long ;  basal  joint  of 
tarsi  very  short;,  second  long.  Stephens  enu- 
merates twenty-six  species,  all  of  which  are  of 
small  size.  Ceridomyia  tritici,  the  Wheat-flv, 
is  well  known  from  its  attacks  on  wheat. 

96-91! '-i-anj,  s.  pi.  [Ft.  dcilies,  from  Lat. 
ctecilia  =  a  slow-worm  or  blind-worm  ;  ccecus 
=  blind.] 

Zool. :  A  family  and  genus  of  naked  verte- 
brates, placed  by  Linnfeus  and  Cuvier  among 
serpents,  but  now  known  in  he  amphibians. 
The  eyes  are  exceeding  small,  whence  the 
name  given  to  them  ;  the  skin  is  smooth, 
\iscous,  and  striated,  with  annular  folds.  It 
is  not  properly  naked,  but  the  scales  are  very 
minute  and  indistinct.  All  the  species  are 
natives  of  warm  climates.    [Ceciliad-e.] 

*  5e'-9l-t^,  s.    [Fr.  cecite ;  T^t.  cfscitas  =  blind- 

ness ;  cceeHS  =  blind.]    Blindness. 

•'  They  are  not  blind,  nor  yet  distinctly  eee  ;  ther«  la 
in  them  no  cecity,  yet  raore  than  a  cecutiency;  .  .  ."' — 
nrowne:   Vtilffar  Errours,  hk.  lit,,  ch.  xvill. 

*  9e-cle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Cf.  Gael,  sgail 
—  a  cover,  a  veil,  sgaikach  =  a  veil,  a  cur- 
tain.]   A  canopy.    (Weak.) 

9ec'-6-grSph,  s.  [Lat.  okcus  =  blind  ;  Gr. 
ypdihto  (grapho)  =  to  write.]  A  French  writing- 
machine  for  the  blind ;  a  chiragon. 

9e-cro'p-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Cecrops,  a 
fabulous  king  of  Athens.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  large-leaved,  soft-wooded 
milky  trees,  natives  of  tropical  South  America, 
and  belonging  to  the  order  of  Artocarjiads. 
More  than  twenty-live  species  are  known. 
C.  peltata,  the  Trumpet-tree  of  the  West  Indies, 
is  so  called  from  its  hollow  branches  being 
used  for  musical  instruments,  especially  a 
.species  of  drum  called  by  the  native  Indians 
Amboobas.  It  grows  very  rapidly  and  attains 
a  height  of  upwards  of  fifty  feet  The  wood  is 
very  light,  and  is  commonly  used  in  the  West 
Indies  for  making  floats  for  fishing-nets. 

9e'-crops,  s.  [Tlie  fabulous  first  king  of 
Athens.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Crustacea,  of  the  order 
Siphonostoma,  and  family  Caligina  or  Caligidie. 
The  species  are  parasitic  on  the  gills  and  skin 
of  fishes. 

•  9e-cu'-ti-en-9y,  s.  [Lat.  cmcutiens,  pr. 
par.  of  cc-nitio  =  to  be  blind  ;  ctscws  =  blind.] 
A  partial  blindness;  a  tendency  to  blindness. 
(See  instance  under  Cecity.) 

*  9e-9ynge,  s.    [Ceasing.] 

■•  Cecynffe  (cecenynge)-     Ceasacio."~P:-<ympt  Parv. 

"fed,  8.    [Seed.]    (Prompt.  Pan\) 

9e'-dar.    *  90  -dir,    •  ce-dre,    "  se  -dyr, 

s.  k  a.  [A.S.  cdh'r-liedm,  ceder-treow ;  Sw. 
ccder,  ceder-trdii;  Dan.  ceder  trU ;  Dnt.  o-dtir 
boom :  Ger.  ceder ;  Gael,  scudar  ;  Wei.  cedr  ; 
Fr.  ckdre :  Prov.  cedre,  sedre ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
cedro :  Ital.  cedra;  Lat.  cedrus ;  Gr.  xeSpo^ 
(kcdros)  -  (1)  the  cedar  of  Lebanon.  (2)  a  kind 
of  juniper.] 

A.  As  siibatantix>e : 

I.  Scrip.  ^  Bot. :  A  tree  or  trees  called  in 
Heb.  riN  (eres),  ftom  TIN  (aroz).  the  root  of 
Vnii  (aruz)  ~  coiled,  compressed.  In  Sept 
Gr.  it  is  Kt&po^  (ke<lros).  Erez  still  continues  in 
the  Arab,  arz,  and  seems  to  bo  a  generic 
word,  almost  like  the  English  cctlar,  but 
limited  ajipanrntly  to  species  of  the  pine 
family,  of  whii^h  several  are  on  Irtsbanon, 
the  throe  most  notable  being  "  the  ce<iar  of 
Lebanon,"  pre-eminently  so  called  [II.  1),  the 
Deodar  [II,  1,  and  Deodar],  and  the  Scotch 
Ilr  (I'inus  sj/lvestris).  Tlio  masts  for  ships 
spoken  of  in  Ezek.  xxvii.  6  were  probably 
from  the  Scotdi  fir  ;  whilst  the  tree,  of  which 


it  is  said  that  "his  boughs  were  multiplied 
and  his  branches  became  long,"  is  plainly  the 
typiciil  "Cedar  of  Lebanon."  The  wood  of 
that  species  is  soft,  and  not  sj)ec!ally  valu- 
able ;  and,  contrary  to  the  received  opinion, 
the  erez  which  furnished  the  beams,  &c.,  of 
Solomon's  temple,  may  have  been  from, 
another  species  of  Lebanon  pine. 

IL  Ord.  Lang.  £  Bot. :  The  English  name 
given  to  various  trees,  chiefly  of  the  orders 
Pinaceae(Conifer.s)andCedrelace3e(Cedrelad3). 

1.  (0/ (/ifi  orc/er  Pinacese)  : 

(1)  The  Cedar  of  '.Lebanon  (Abies  cedrits, 
often  called  Cedrus  Libani).  From  the  allu- 
sion to  it  in  Scripture  it  has,  for  many  centu- 
ries, been  an  object  of  interest,  and  more  than 
one  hundred  years  ago  Miller  thus  described 
it  :— "  It  is  evergreen  ;  the  leaves  are  much 
narrower  than  those  of  the  pine-tree,  and  many 
of  them  produced  out  of  one  tubercle,  re- 
sembling a  painter's  pencil;  it  has  male 
flowers,  or  katkins,  produced  at  remote  dis- 
tances from  the  fruit  on  the  same  tree.  The 
seeds  are  produced  in  large  cones,  squamosa 
and  turbinated.  The  extension  of  the  branches 
is  very  regular  in  cedar  trees  ;  the  ends  of  the 
shoots  declining  and  thereby  showing  their 
U]>per  surface,  which  is  constantly  cloathed 
with  green  leaves  so  regularly  as  to  appear  at 
a  distance  like  a  green  carpet,  and,  in  waving 
about,  make  an  agreeable  prospect.  The  wood 
of  this  famous  tree  is  accounted  proof  against 
the  putrefaction  of  animal  bodies.  Tlie  saw- 
dust is  thought  to  be  one  of  the  secrets  used 
by  the  mountebanks  who  pretend  to  have  the 
embalming  mystery.  This  wood  is  also  said  to 
yield  an  oil,  which  is  famous  fur  preserving 
books  and  writings  ;  and  the  wood  is  thought 
by  Bacon  to  continue  above  a  thousand  years 
sound. "  Many  peoj  ile  suppose  that  to  witness 
the  cedarone  must  climb  to  the  celebrated  grove 
on  Mount  Lebanon,  about  6,400  feet  above  the 
sea  level,  and  3,000  below  the  summit  of  the 
mountain,  but  there  are  more  specimens  of 
the  tree  in  the  gardens  around  London  than 
in  that  grove.  Here,  of  course,  it  is  planted, 
but  it  is  indigenous  from  Mount  Taurus  to 
the  Hiraalayas.growing  along  with  the  Deodar, 
from  which  it  may  not  be  specifically  distin  ct 
(2)  Various  junipers  :  Spec,  (a)  the  Vir- 
ginian Cedar  (/U7itjiertis  ^'ir£^^7liana), commonly 
called  "  the  red  cedar,"  from  the  colour  of  its 
wood,  (b)  the  Bermuda  Cedar  (J.  bermudiana), 
and  (c)  the  Barbadoes  Cedar  (/.  barbadensis). 
&c. 

2.  (Of  the  order  Cedrelacefe  (Cedrelads) : 
Various  trees.  Spec,  Bastard  cedar  =  any 
species  of  the  genus  Cedrela  ;  Bastard  Barba- 
does Cedar  (C.  odorata)  ;  Cedar  of  Australia 
(C.  australensis). 

3.  0/ other  orders:  Various  trees  belonging 
to  the  Meliaceae,  Byttneriaceae,  &c. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  made  of  the 
tree  described  under  A. 

oedar-blrd,  5. 

Ornitli.  :  A  species  of  Chatterer.  AmpeJis 
carolinensis,  also  called  the  American  Wax- 
wing.  It  derives  its  name  from  ita  partiality 
to  cedars. 

cedar-wood,  s. 

1.  (.-'til.  :  The  wood  of  any  of  the  ordinary 
cedars. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  name  given  in  Guiana  to  an 
easily  worked  and  very  aromatic  wood,  tilled 
also  Curana,  Samaria,  Acuyari,  and  Mara. 

ce'-dared,    a.      [Cedar.]     Covered    with  or 
full  ot  cedars.    (MHt(m.) 

1 90 -dam*   o.      [Eng.  cedar,   with  ad.i.  suffi, 
•(f)H.j"  Made  or  consisting  of  cedar,  ccdrine. 

"  Kight  to  the  cnrveii  ci-dnrn  doors." 

Tennyion:  RecoU  of  the  Arabian  yighU. 

cede*  v.t.  &  1.     [Lat.  ccdo  —  to  yield,  give  way ; 
Fr.  fider.] 
L  Transitive : 

1.  To  give  up,  surrender,  yield. 

"By  the  peftce  ot  Paris  lu  lT«;i,  It  JDominlc*!  w«a 
cedf'l  In  exproM  t«nus  to  tha  EugtlBh."— OuMrto: 
Oroi/ritphy. 

2.  To  acknowledge  as  due,  to  ascribe. 

"That  honour  wa»  entirely  ceded  to  the  PurUiUui 
royal  mcc  "-~/)rummonti  :  Traveli,  p.  2&S(l7&4). 

tIL  Intrans.:  To  give  way,  to  yield,  to 
pass  over  to. 

"  This  fertile  gl«be,  thla  fair  domntn. 
Ilnd  well  nigh  ceded  to  the  slothful  hjuidl 
Ut  mouks  llhldluouji." 

Stietutone:  /iuined  Abbev- 


ttSa,  b6p;  pcjat,  J<5^1;  oat,  9ell,  chorus,  ghln.  bengh;  go,  feom;  thin,  thla;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =t 
-olan.  -tlan  =  shan.   -tlon,  -slon  =  sb&n ;  -tton,  -flon  =  zhiin.     -tlous,  -slous,  -otons  =  shils.    -We,  -die.  sic  =  b?l.  dfi 


898 


ceded— celation 


U  For  the  difference  between  cede  and  g^in- 
up  see  Give  up. 

ced'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [CEoa] 

*ce-dent,  s.  [Lat.  cedens  (yenit.  c&lentis),  pr. 
par.  o\  cedo  —  to  yield,  siurtnder.] 

Scots  Law :  He  who  assigns  or  executes  a 
deed  of  assignation. 

"Thnt  na  asai^iiatioun  or  vther  euident  nlleacit, 
nuLiil  ill  defniud  of  the  creilitour.  salbe  u  vnliable  tftiu 
to  ptfi^MfW  oi  defeuil  witli,  gif  ib  Galbe  thiUi  Luataiitlic- 
veriflet  be  wreit  tlmt  the  cedent  remauisrebell  luid  :>t 
the  home  for  the  same  c»ub  vnrelaxt" — Act*  Jo.  VL, 
lfi»2,  eO.  lan,  p.  571. 

oe-^I'-la,  s.  [Sp.  cedilla;  Fi*.  cedille ;  Ital. 
zedi-jlia  ;  dimin.  of  seta,  tlie  name  oftheOr'"'  I; 
letter  corresponding  to  z,  from  this  better 
being  formerly  written,  after  the  c  to  gve  it 
the  soTtnd  of  s.]  A  mark  (i)  placed  nndf  r  tlio 
French  c,  in  order  to  give  it  the  sound  oi'  s. 

^ed'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  £  s.     [Cede.] 

A  A;  B.  As  pr.  par.,  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Js  sxibst  :  The  act  of  yielding  or  sur- 
rendering. 

ee'-drat,  s.    [Fr.  ckdrat;  Ital.  cedrato;  from 
Lat-  cedrus  =  a  cedar.] 
Bot. :  A  variety  of  citron-tree  {Citrus  Tttedica). 

oe-dra'-ti,  s.  [FVom  Gr.  *fe'5po«  (kedros)  =  the 
eedar-tree.]  A  perfume  derived  from  a  vaiiety 
of  the  aurautiaceous  Lime,  Citrus  acida. 

^-dre'-la»  s.  [A  dimin,  from  Lat.  cedrus  =  a 
cedar.  ] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Cedrelace*.  Cedrela  odoratu,  or 
Barbadoes  Bastard-cedar,  a  native  of  South 
America,  has  wood  of  a  brown  colour,  veiy 
fragrant,  and  is  imported  under  the  name  of 
Honduras,  or  Jamaica  Cedar,  C.  Toona,  a 
native  of  Bengal,  furnishes  timber  much  like 
mahogany.  The  bark  is  very  astringent,  and 
has  been  found  valuable  in  fevers,  dysentery, 
&c.  The  flowers  are  used  for  producing  a  red 
aye.  The  bark  of  C.  fcbrifnga  is  used  against 
the  intermittent  fevers  of  Java. 

5e-drel-a'-9e-»,  5.  pi,  [Mod.  Lat.  cedrd(a); 
and  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -acem.} 

Bot.  :  A  natnml  order  of  thalamifloral  dico- 
tyledons, placed  by  Lindley  in  his  Rutal  al- 
liance. Tliere  are  two  sub-orders  :  1.  Swiete- 
nieie  ;  2.  Cedrelea?.  They  are  natives  of  the 
tropics  of  America  and  India,  and,  very  rarely, 
of  Africa.  They  are  generally  very  fragrant, 
arf)matie,  and  tonic.  Mauy  supply  compact 
and  beautifully-veined  timber,  such  as  the 
mahogany  of  trojacal  America  {Swietenia 
tiialMgoni)  ;  the  Satin-wood  of  India  (C'/iioroj?)/- 
lon  Swietenia) ;  the  Yellow-wood  of  New  South 
Wales  {Oxki/a  xanthoTyla) ;  the  Red-wood  of 
Coromandel  (Soymida  febri/uga),  &c.  The 
barks  of  Cedrela  febri/vga  and  others  are  used 
as  remedies  in  intermittent  fevers  and  dys- 
peptic complaints.  There  are  nine  known 
genera  and  twenty-five  species.  (I'reos.  0/ 
Botany,  d:c.) 

je-dre'-le-se,  s.  %'l.  [Mod.  Lat.  cedrel(a); 
and  fem.  pi.  sutf.  -cce.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-order  of  the  order  Cedrelacese 
(q.v.). 

^e'-drin,  s.  [Lat.  cedrinus  —  pertaining  to 
cedar  ;  cedrus  =  a  cedar.] 

Chem.  :  A  crystallizable  substance  extracted 
from  cedron  by  tlie  action  of  alcohol.  It  has 
an  intensely  and  persistently  bitter  taste. 

f e'-drine^  a.  [Lat.  cedrinus ;  from  Gr. 
(ce'Sptvos  (kedrinos)  =■  pertaining  to  cedar  ;  Lat. 
cedrus;  Gr.  lee'Spos  (/.et/ros)  =  cedar.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  cedar-tree  ;  made  of  cedar. 

f  e'-dri-um,  3.     [Lat.,  from  cedrus  =  a  cedar.] 
Bot.  :  The  pitch  or  resin  of  the  great  cedar- 
tree,   which   is  used  to  rub  over  books  and 
other  articles  to  presen'e  them  fl-om  moths, 
bookworms,  &c. 

fe'-dron,  s.     [From  Lat.  cedrusJ] 

Bot.  :  A  tree,  Simaba  Cedron,  a  native  of  the 
hottest  parts  of  New  Granada.  It  yields  to 
alcohol  the  crystallizable  substance  eedrin. 

je-dron-el'-la,  s.     [From  Gr.  KtSpov  (kedron) 
=  tlie  fruit  of  the  cedar-tree,  and  Lat.  dimin. 
suif.  -€Wa.] 
Bot, :  A  small  genus  of  Labiatte,  natives  of 


North  Amencji  and  tlie  Canary  Islands.  Tliey 
are  sweet-scented,  i:»erennial  Iierbs,  or  rarely 
shrubs,  with  pale  purplish  flowers. 

*9e'-dry,  s.  [Eng.  cedar;  -y.]  Like  to  or 
resembling  cedar ;  having  the  nature  or  pro- 
perties of  cedar. 

"...  ofayellowor  luorecedrycolour,  .  .  ." — Evelyn, 
iL  3.52. 

*  9ed'-ule,  s.    [Schedule.] 

"  Hnviiig  l>rought  up  the  Inw  to  the  highest  poiut 
Hgniiist  the  vice-ruy  uf  Sordtiu.'v,  aud  that  ui  au  extni- 
ordiii:iry  luiuiiier,  aa  may  apj^ear  unto  yuu  by  that 
priuted  ccdule  I  sent  you  m  my  last." — Bowelt  : 
t'amUiar  Ltttert,  1650. 

5e'-du-ous,  a.  [Lat.  cieduus;  from  ccexlo  =  to 
I'ut  down,  fell.]    Fit  or  suitable  to  be  felled. 

"These  we  shall  divide  into  the  trreater  and  more 
rMiioii.t  fniticaut,  uud  ahrubby,  *  —  Evelyn :  Sytva 
(Iiitrod.)  S  i 

*9e-dyn,  v.     [Seed.]    (Prompt  Parv.) 
*5e'-dyr(l).  s.     [Cedar.] 
*9e'-dyr  (2),  s.    [Cider.] 

*'  Cfdyr,  drjTike.     Citera." — Prompt.  Part. 

*9ee,  5.    [Sea.] 

"  Cee.    Mare,  /return." — Prompt.  Parv. 

*  9eed,  *  9eede,  •  9ed,  5.    [Seed.] 

"  Cecd^  {t?ed\.     Semen  "—Prompt.  Parv. 

ceed-lepe,  s.    [Seed-leap.] 

"  Ceed-tej'c  or  hopyr,    Satorium."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  9eel  (1),  s.     [Seal  (l).]     {Prompt.  Parv.) 
*9eel  (2),  s.    [Seal  (2),  s.] 

"  Ccet,  fysche.    Porcus  marhius." — Prompt.  Parv. 

*  9eel-dainu  "*'''■    [Seldom.] 

"Ceehlmn,  celdom.    Raro." — Prompt.  Parv. 

*9eele,  s.    [Cell.] 

*9eele,  v.     [Sell.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  9eelyn,  v.     [Ceil.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 
*9eem,  s.     [Seam.] 

"  Cecm  of  ri  clothe     Sittwo.' — Prompt.  P«m 

9ee'-vil,  a.    [Civil.]    (Scotch.) 
*9ege,  5.     [Siege,  s.] 

"  Cege  of  BythyBg&    Sedil^" — Prompt.  Parv. 

*9egge,  s.     [Sedge.] 

"Ccffjtf  or  wyldegladone.   Accorus."— Prompt.  Parv. 

9eil,  *9eclyn,  *9iel,  •9iele,  *syle,  v.t. 
[Fr.  ciel={\)  heaven,  {'2)  a  canopy,  an  inner 
roof ;  from  Lat.  cc^luvi  =  heaven,  cognate  with 
Gr,  KotAos  (koilos)  =  hollow  ;  Low  Lat.  celo  =■ 
to  arch,  cover;  Sp.  &  Ital.  cie?o  =  heaven,  a 
roof,  ceiling.]  To  overlay  or  cover  over  the 
interior  roof  of  a  room ;  to  line  the  top  or  roof. 

"Ceetyn  wythe  syllare.     CeUt." — Pmmpt.  Parv. 
"And    the    greater  house   he  ceiled   with  fir-txee, 
which  he  ovedaid  with  fine  ffold."— 2  Chroii.  iii.  5. 

9eiled,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Ceil,  v.] 

"How  will  he,  from  his  house  ceiled  with  cedar,  he 
conteutwitU  Ilia  Saviour's  lot,  not  to  have  whereto 
lay  Lis  head?" — Decay  qf  Piety. 

9eil'-mg,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Ceil,  v.} 

A.  i:^  B.  As  pr.  far.  tt  partid^.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive: 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. ;  The  inner  roof,  or  upper  horizontal 
or  curved  surface  of  an  aiiaj'tnient  ojiposite  the 
floor,  usually  finished  with  plaster-work. 

2.  Fig.  :  Applied  to  any  covering,  as  to  the 
sky  as  the  roof  of  the  earth. 

"  O'er  heaven "8  expanse  like  one  black  ceiling  spread.'* 
Pope ;  Bomer't  Iliad,  xvC  S55. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  :  The  upper  surface  of  a  room. 
Ceilings  may  be  plane,  domed,  cyliiulrical  or 
groined,  coved,  &c.    (See  these  words.) 

2.  Shipbuilding :  That  portion  of  the  inside 
skin  of  a  vessel  between  the  deck-beams  and 
the  limber-st rakes  on  e,Tch  side  of  the  keelson. 
Also  called  the  foot-waling.  The  strakes  of 
the  ceiling  immediately  below  the  shelf-pieces 
which  support  the  deck-beams  are  called 
clamps.  The  outside  planking  is  distinc- 
tively called  the  skin.    (Knight.) 

ceiling-Joists,  s.  pi 

Carp.  :  Small  beams  which  are  either  mor- 
tised into  the  sides  of  the  binding-joists,  or 
notched  upon  and  nailed  up  to  the  under  sides 


of  those  joists.  The  la-st  mode  diminishes  the 
height  of  tlie  room,  but  is  nmre  easily  executed, 
and  is  by  some  thought  not  so  liable  to  break 
the  plaster  ;is  when  tne  ends  of  the  ceiling- 
joists  are  inserted  into  pulley  mortises.  (Gwilt.) 

9eil'-mged,  a.  [Eus.  criling  ; -&i.]  Furnished 
or  finished  with  a  ceiling. 

*  9einte,  '  9ein'-ture,  s.    [CiNcrL'RE.] 

"  Upon  a  greiie  bow  a  ceinte  of  silke  she  kuette. 
Gotcer:  C.  A.,  ii.  SO. 

*oeirs,  '^  sers,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  cherdier.t 
[Search.]    To  search. 

'"nie  reuthful  Kuens 
Dreaeit  hiru  furth  to  spy  auil  hiiu>>  aue  sicht 
Of  new  pl.-icis.  fur  till  ceirs  and  kii^iw 
To  quhatkiu  coiatis  he  witli  the  wiud  wea  hlaw." 
Doug. :   rirgU,  23,  86. 

*  9ek,  s.    [Sack.] 

"Cek  or  cekclothe,  or  poke.  Saccus."— Prompt. Parv 

"  9ek-clothe,  s.    [Sackcloth.) 

•  9ek-yn  (1),  v.i.    [Sicken.] 

"Cf:kyii  or  wexe  seke,     Infirmor."— Prompt  Par% 

•  9ek-yii  (2).  v.    [Seek.] 

"  Vekyiu    Qiiero,  inquiro.' — Prompt.  Pare. 

cel'-a-d6n-ite»  s.  [Fr.  dladanite.  In  Ger. 
si^htcionit,  from  Fi'.  celadon  —  sea-green,  from 
Celadon,  an  insipidly  tender  person  described 
in  the  Freueh  romance  of  Astree.  He  was 
named  after  a  mythological  hero  in  Ovid. 
Remotely  from  Gt.  KeXdSmv  (keladon)  =  sound- 
ing with  din  or  clamour  (Littri).^ 

Mill. :  A  soft  green  greasy  mineral.  Com- 
pos. :  Silica,  53;  sesquioside  of  iron,  28; 
magnesia,  2 ;  potassa,  10 ;  water,  (3.  Found 
in  amygdaloid  rocks  at  Mount  Baldo,  neai 
Verona.    (Dana.) 

9er-an-dme,  s.  [Fr.  chilidoine;  Sp.,  Port., 
and  Ital.  celidonia;  Lat.  chclidoiiia  (herim)  = 
(plant),  jiertaining  to  the  swallow,  from  Gr. 
£cAi5ocio?  (chelidonios)  =  pertaining  to  a  swal- 
low ;  xfAtSoic  (chelidon)  =  a  swallow.] 

Bot. :  The  common  name  for  Chelidonium, 
Swallow- wort.    [Chelidonium.] 


Brave  Celanditie  :  A  name  invented  by  Lyte 
for  Cattha  paJustris.     (Britten  (&  Holland.) 

Great  Celand ine  :  Ckelidonimn  majus.  (Lyte.) 

Lesser  Celandine :  Jianunculus  Ficaria. 
(Lylc.) 

Sjnall  Celandine  :  Raruenculus  Ficaria. 

Tree  Celandine:  Bocconia fmtesceJis. 

9el-a'-rent,  s.  [A  coined  word  of  no  etym.] 
Logic:  A  syllogism  ha\ing  the  second  ]>ro- 
position  a  universal  aflirmative,  and  the  otlier 
two  univereal  negatives,  as  "no  animals  are 
devoid  of  sense  :  aU  men  are  animals  :  there- 
fore, no  men  are  devoid  of  sense."  [Barbara,] 

9e-las-tra'-9e-fi9,  s.  pi.     [Lat.  celastr(:us)  i 
and  fem.  pi.  sutf.  -acecs.] 

Bot. :  Spindle-trees,  a  natural  order  of  ealy- 
ciflural  I'olypetalous  dicotyledons,  classed  by 
Liudley  in  his  Rhamnal  alliance.  They  are 
slirubs  or  small  trees,  and  are  widely  spread. 
There  are  two  sub-orders  :  (1)  Eaonymeoi,  fruit 
dry  and  capsular  ;  (2)  Elccodemlrece,  fruit  dru- 
paceous or  cherry-like.  They  are  all  more  or  less 
acrid  in  their  properties.  They  have  a  beautiful 
scarlet  aril,  which  is  derived  from  the  sides  of 
the  opening  in  the  seed.  The  wood  of  the 
European  Spindle-tree  is  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  powder  in  France.  There  are  thirty- 
five  kuown  genera  and  260  species. 

9e-l«is'-trus,  s.    [Gr.  x^Xtwrrpo?  (kelastros)  — 
privet  or  holly.] 

BoU :  A  genus  of  plants,  tlie  typical  one  of 
the  order  Celastrace:e.  Cdustrus  scawlens  is  a 
climbing  North  American  slirub.  )iopidarly 
known  as  Bitter-sweet  or  Wax-work.  The 
seeds  possess  narcotic  and  stimulating  qiLili- 
ties,  while  the  bark  is  purgative  and  emetic. 
The  scarlet-coated  seed  of  C.  panicuiatus.  a 
common  Brazilian  species,  yields  an  oil  which 
is  used  for  burning  in  lamps.  All  the  plants 
are  widely  spread. 

*  9e-la'-tion,  '  9e-la'-ttoiine,  s.    [Lat.  celor 
tiis,  pa.  par.  of  celo  =  to  conceal.] 
1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Concealment. 

"  Neuirthelea  he  come  to  the  said  bnrphtattheMiide 
tytDeaccumi>aiiiit  with  rtvoteiie  hundreth  men.  to  the 
eflfect  be  mycht  perfonne  hia  rickit  puipoias  foirsaiil  _; 
and  in  occultntioim  and  celatioune  of  the  premissi-. 
&c.—Acft  Mary.  1567.  ed.  ISll.  pp.  572-3. 


firte,  f^t,  ^ire,  amidst,  what,  fSll,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p9t, 
©r,  wore,  woU;  work,  whd,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  tuute,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     £e,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw» 


celatnre— Celestines 


2.  Law:  Spec,  concealment  of  pregnancy 
or  of  diflivery, 

•^el'-a-tiire,  s.  [Lat.  ca^lalwra  =  engraving  ; 
cmlo  =  to  engrave  in  rt-lief.] 

1.  Tbe  art  or  act  of  engraving. 

2.  That  winch  is  engraved  or  embossed. 

"  Tliese  celnturfit  in  ttielr  drinking  caps  were  bo 
framed,  tlmt  tliey  iitlglit  put  them  I'li  -t  tak.-  them  i>(f 
at  plcu^ure.  and  wtra  therefore  called  em blemHtn."— 
Bakcwill  :  A/Mloyy,  p.  :tT3. 

*  9el'~dom,  otiiK     [Seldom.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  celdr.  '  celdre,  s.    [Chalder.] 

"  O^orge  of  Oordoun — occiipeta  n  efldre  ot  utis  sawvne 
pertetiaiid  tu  DuDRiotht  and  of  the  Ulschoppis  lajid  be 
propertv.  "— CVi</rr.  jtberd.,  fol,  UO. 

•^ele,  v.t.  fFr.  celer ;  Lat.  celo  =  to  conceal, 
to  hidn.]    To  conceal,  to  keep  secret. 

"  Yuur  couiiKall  fvland  that  ye  ttchaw  me ;  the  heat 
countuill  thiit  I  can  t-t  ylf  to  you,  qiihen  ye  charce  lue. 
In  verba  Dcl."—Farm.  Juranient.,  ISalfour't  Pract., 
p.  23. 

*  56l'-C-bra-ble,  a.  fO.  Fr.  c^^hrahh;  Ital. 
cflfhrnhlle;  L.it.  cdchrahilis.}  Fit  or  worthy 
to  be  <'('le.bratt'd. 

"  Hercules  is  caI«6raM«  far  hys  hard  trauaile." 

Chaucer:  Boethiut,  p.  147. 

Oel'-e-brant,  b.  [Lat.  cetRhrana,  pr.  par.  of 
celi-hro.)  'Oiie  who  c-lebmtes  or  officiatas  in 
any  solemn  office  ;  espcinally  applied  to  tbe 
priest  who  says  Mass,  or  the  cleric  who  ad- 
ministers tbe  Huly  Communion  according  to 
the  Anglican  rite, 

"Tliey  ha*l  their  orders  of  clergy.  bl«hnp<i,  priests, 
and  deacons ;  tlieir  reatlera  und  ininietrra  ;  their  relr. 
br^inttMiA  altars;  tlieir  iiyiiiiia  and  litaniee,"— .Vew- 
niaK  .■  Devel'ipiHfftU  of  i'hriatiau  iJoctrine.  cb,  Iv.,  §  2. 

jel'-e-brate,  i'.(.     [Lat.   ceJehrntum,  snp.  of 
celehro  =  to  frequent,    Bolemnise  ;    ceUber  = 
frequented,  populous.] 
I.  Gtnerally : 

1.  To  perform  or  keep  with  solemn  rites. 

"Ye  fhall  cetebratv  It  in  the  sereutb  month," — 
Lev.  zxlil.  41. 

2.  To  commemorate  in  any  set  form,  either 
of  joy  or  soiTow. 

"Thia  pnuie  of  power  tls  Ireland's  hour  to  moDm; 
While  England  cdebratai  youraafe  rtturn," 

ilrydvn  :  To  the  hufheu  of  Ovnonde.  93. 

3.  To  praise.extol.mBlte  famous  orrenoi^med. 

'■  Tlie  soii(,'8  iif  Slim  were  psiitniB  and  pieces  of  poetry, 
that  ndorfd  or  celebrated  the  Supreme  Beiug."—A'idi- 
ton. 

II.  Spnc. :  To  say  Mass  or  administer  the 
Holy  Cunimunion  according  to  the  Anglican 
rite. 

If  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  cele- 
brate and  to  comviemnrate  : — "Every  thing  is 
eelcbrated  which  is  distinguished  by  any 
marks  of  attention,  without  regard  to  the 
time  of  the  event,  whether  present  or  pa.«t ; 
but  notJiing  is  covimenwrated  but  what  lias 
been  past.  A  maiiiage  or  a  birtlulay  is  cele 
braled ;  the  anniversary  of  any  national  event 
is  cnmmeiiKirated.  .  .  .  Celebrating  is  a 
festive  as  well  as  social  act ;  it  may  be  some- 
times serious,  but  it  is  mostly  mingled  with 
more  or  less  of  gaiety  and  mirth  :  cummemor- 
atiug  is  a  solemn  act;  it  maybe  Bnnietimes 
festive  and  social,  but  it  is  alwiiys  mingled 
with  what  is  Borious  and  may  bo  altoj^etlicr 
solitary.  .  .  .  The  Jews  celebrate  tlieir 
feast  of  the  Passover  :  as  Christians,  we  ora- 
menioratc  the  sutforings  and  death  of  our 
Siunour.  by  partaking  of  tlie  Lord's  Supper." 
(('ra!>b  :  Etuj.  Synoti.) 

^dl'-e-bro-tdd,  pa.  par.  A  a.    [Celebrate,  v.  ] 

A.  A^  pa.  vnr.  :  In  senses  corresjjonding  to 
those  of  tiie  verb. 

B.  As  adj.:  Famous,  reD owned. 

K  For  till-  difference  between  celebrated  and 
fitmous  t*eu  Famous. 

*(el-e-bra-ted-n6BS.  s.  [Eng.  celebrated; 
■ius:i.\  The  ii'iaHly  or  stati-  of  being  celebra- 
t'.-d  ;  celebrity,  fame.    {Scott.) 

9el'-6-brat-Ing,  pr.  ;»ar.,  a.,  4;  «.      [Cklk- 

BKATK,   t'l 

A.  *S:  B.  A.-i  pr.  jmr.  iC  ]>ar.  adj.  :  In  senses 
corn'Spoiiding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  /l-f  suhst. :  The  act  of  performing  with 
fliilemn  rites,  or  of  praising;  a  comniemora- 
tioti,  a  (H-lebration. 

"  nut  this  Al»wo  1«  H'lt  sniflvlent  Kenatm  fur  iw  tci 

Sve  oTor  the  Celebratittg  of  the  Memory  of  such  holy 
ou,  u  tiio  Apostles  and  Marlyni  uf  Uhrl»t  were.' — 
TOitjtion  (.Hrd  od.,  \'.Z2l  vol.  I..  Her.  xxll. 

90lH3-bra -tlon,  $.      [Pr.   oHibration;    Lat. 


celebratio,    from   celehro   ^  to    frequent,    to 
solemnise.] 
L  Generally  : 

1.  A  solemn  performance  of  any  ceremony 
or  rites. 

"He  laboured  todrive  sorrow  from  her.  and  tohaaten 
the  celebration  of  their  marriage." — SiUnfy 

2.  A  commenmration  of  any  occurrence, 
whether  of  joy  or  of  sorrow. 

"  What  time  we  will  our  celebration  keep." 

Shakesp.  :  Twelfth  Xight.  iv.  a 

3.  The  act  of  praising  or  making  famous  ; 
praise,  renown. 

"  No  more  shall  be  added  in  this  place,  his  memory 
deserving  a  particular  celebration,  than  thivt  his 
learning,  piety,  and  virtue,  have  been  attained  by 
few." — CCarendon. 

II.  Spec. :  The  act  of  saying  Mass,  or  nf  ad- 
minii^tering  the  Holy  Sacrament  according  to 
the  Anglican  rite. 

■■  In  the  Roman  Catholfc  Church  it  is  nsunl  to  re- 
BtTve  portions  of  the  Sacrament  after  Cflebration."— 
Chamberi'  Cyclopmdia  (1890),  s.v  Lord s  &u}iper. 

^el'-e-bra-tor,  s.  [Lat.  cdehrator,  from  cele- 
hrii.]  One  who  celebrates,  a  praiser,  an  ap- 
prover. 

"It[SorlptTire]  iiaa,  ann^Dg  the  wits,  a-s  well  celrhrn. 
tors,  anil  admirerH.  aa  disregarders." — Boyle:  Style  of 
E.  Script..  i>.  17*. 

'•  9el-eb'-ri-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  ccleber,  cekftrU  = 
famcns.l    Fanious,  renowned,  celebrated. 

"  The  JewB.  Jerusalem,  and  the  Temple,  having  been 
always  so  celabrioui  .  .  ." — Grew. 

*  9eI-eb*-ri-OUS-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  celchrhuf ; 
■ly.]  In  a  famous  or  renowned  manner. 
(Joh7Lson.) 

*  9el-eb'-ri-OU8-ness,  s.  [Eng.  celebrious ; 
■ncs.<.\  Tlie  state  or  quality  of  being  cele- 
brated or  fiimous  ;  fame,  renown. 

9el-eb'-Xl-ty,  s.    [Fr.  ceUbHtA  ;  Lat.  celehritas 
=  fame,  from  ccleber,  Celebris  =  famous.] 
*  1.  The  act  of  celebrating,  a  celebration. 

"  The  manner  of  her  receiving,  and  the  cclebriti/  of 
the  marriage,  were  performed  with  grreat  maguifl- 
cence."— fiaco^n. 

2.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  celebrated 
or  famous  ;  fame,  renown. 

3.  A  celebrated  or  noted  person  (generally 
in  the  plural). 

*  yel'-e-broiis,   a.       [Lat.   celeber,    Celebris.] 

Famous,  celebrated. 

"From  thi-  Greek  isles  philosophy  came  to  Italy, 
theuce  to  this  western  world  amoii^;  the  Druydes, 
whereof  those  of  this  iale  were  most  celebrout."—' 
Howell :  FarnUiar  Lettert,  1650. 

"  5el'-er,  s.    [Cellar.] 

*  9el'-©r-ere,  s.    [Cellarer.] 

■■  C-h-rcra   u'       ■        ■  '    " 

Prompt.  Parv. 

*  yel-er-e^',  s.  pi.  [Prom  pi.  of  Lat.  celer  =  a 
light-armed  horse-soldier.] 

"  The  king  administered  Justice  publicly  in  the 
market-place,  accumpanicd  l>y  hia  body-guard  of  3(>0 
celerii.'— Lewis :  Cred. L'arlg  JiQVianJiitt.(lSJbj, ch.  xL, 
i  I.  VOL  i.,  p,  415. 

*  9el'-er-i,  s.    [Celert.] 

9el-er'-i-ac,  s.  [Celery.]  A  species  of 
parsley  ;  also  called  turmj)-rooted  celery. 

'  9e-ler-i-pe'-di-ail,  s.      [Lat.  ceUr  (geuit. 

ci'Uris)  —  swift,  and  ]>t's  (j,'enit.  pedis)  =  a  foot ; 
Eng.  suif.  -an.]    A  swift  lootman,    {Cockeram.) 

9el-er-i-ta',  con,  adv.    [Hal.] 

Music:  With  speed,  haste  ;  quicldy.  {Staincr 
£  Barrett.) 

9e-ler'-i-ty,  e.  [Fr.  ^UriU ;  8p.  eelendad  ; 
ItaL  celeritd,  from  Lat.  celeritas  =  speed, 
celerity;  ct/cr  =  quick,  speedy.]  iSpecd,  swift- 
ness, velocity  of  mutiun.     Ustd^- 

1.  lit. :  Of  things. 

"Throe  things  concur  tu  make  a  percussion  great; 
the  blgnosH.  the  density,  and  the  cilerity  of  tbe  body 
uiovcil.'—Vigbi/. 

2.  Fig. :  Of  the  mind,  thought.  &c. 

"  Ue  carried  his  point  with  charactvrlstlc  audacity 
and  cc/cri/j/. '— J/acuu/utf  .■  JJitt.  Jini/.,  ch.  «iv. 

9Cr-er-^,  «.  [Fr.  ccleri,  from  Prov.  Ital.  seleri, 
fri'in  Lat.  seliiwti ;  Gr.  vekn-oy  {sclinon)  = 
parsley.) 

Bot. :  The  common  English  name  of  .^;>i«m 
(jravmUnsi,  an  uinbelUfeniua  plant  widely  dif- 
fused tbrongboiit  Europe  The  blanche<i  leaf- 
stalk of  tbe  cultivated  varieties  ift  used  extens- 
ively as  a  vecetahle.  In  its  native  state  the 
seeds  and  whole  plant  are  ncrivl  and  poisonous. 


Ceh-rcre  of    the  howse.      Celterariui,  prtymuM." — 


9e--leste',  s.     [Kr.  bleu  celeste.] 

Ceramics:  Sky-blue  (also  attrib.). 

9e-les'-ti-al.  •  9e-Ies'-ti-all,  a.,  ».,  t  adv. 

[O.  Fr.  aHestifl.  from  Lat.  cfc/«/is=  pertaining 
to  heaven  ;  cn',lmti=^  heaven.] 

A^  As  adjective: 

I,  Literally : 

1,  Pertaining  to  the  spiritual  heaven. 

"  Againet  a  solemn  day,  harnessed  at  hand, 
fe/.ati«^  equipage."      MUtun:  P.  L.,  vit  208. 

2.  Pertaining  to  tlie  heavens. 

"ThtJe  stay,  imtil  the  twelve  celeatial  sigoa 
Have  hroofc'lit  aliont  their  auuual  recltuniug.' 
Aluiketp.  :  Love't  Labour'a  Lost,  v.  ft 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Surpassing  earthly  things  in  excellence  » 
angelic,  divine. 

"  Their  fortitade  and  wl^om  were  a  flame 
Ceieitial,  though  they  knew  not  whence  it  came.' 
Cvwper .  Truth,  Wl 

2.  Inspired. 

"  Such  the  bard's  prophetic  words, 
I'regnaut  with  celestial  fire." 

Cowper:  Boadicea. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1,  Gen.:  An  inhabitant  of  heaven. 

"For  who  can  tell  (and  sure  I  fenre  it  111) 
But  that  Bliee  la  some  i^owre  ceiettialW 

Spender:  f.  Q,  II.  iiL  44. 
"  Thus  aflable  and  mUd  the  prince  i>recedes. 
And  to  the  dome  th*  unknown  celestial  It-adB." 

Pope  :  Sannrr  ;  Odysaey  L  166. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  native  of  China, 

*  C.  As  adverb :  In  a  celestial  manner ; 
divinely. 

"  In  his  face 
Youth  smiled  celestial,  and  t  ■  every  limb 
Suitable  Krace  di£fuBed."     MiUon  :  P.  L..  UL  638. 

If  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  celesiiaX 
and  heavenly  :*'...  Celestial  is  applied  mostly 
in  the  natural  sense  of  the  heavens  ;  heavenly 
is  employed  mrire  commonly  in  a  spiritual 
sense.  Hence  we  speak  of  the  celestial  globe, 
as  distinguislied  from  the  terrestrial,  of  the 
celestial  bodies,  of  Olympus  as  the  celestial 
abode  of  Jupiter,  of  tlie  cc/es/ia/  deities  ;  but 
on  the  other  hand  of  the  heaven  ly  habitation,  of 
lieavcnly  joys  or  bliss,  of  lieaveidy  spirits  and 
the  like.  There  are  doubtless  many  cases  in 
which  celestiaX  may  be  used  for  heavenly  in  the 
moral  sense,  but  there  are  cases  in  which 
heavenly  cannot  so  properly  be  substituted  for 
celestial."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

t  9&-les'-ti-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  celestial,  and 
suff.  -ize  (q.v.),]  To  make  celestial  or  hea- 
venly.    (_<^nar.  ltei>.) 

9e-les'-ti-al-izecl,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Celes- 

TIALIZE.] 

t9e-le9'-tl-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  celestial;  -ly.) 
In  a  celestial  or  heavenly  manner ;  divinely. 

*9e-le8'-ti[-al-iies8.«.  [Eng.  celestial ;  -nese.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  celestiiU  ot 
heavenly. 

9e-les'-ti-f  led,  j>n.  par  &  a.    [Celestifv.J 

*  ^G-leB'-ti-ty^v.t.  [Lat.  cmlestis  =  heavenly, 
ami  jio  —  to  be  made,  /ucio  =  to  make.]  To 
celestialize  or  convert  into  a  heaven. 

"  Heaven  hut  earth  terreatrlfled.  and  earth  hot  heft. 
VWiceleslified." — Brvunia  :  \'utff.  Lrr„  bk.lv.,  ch.  xlii. 

*•  9e-le8'-ti-i;y--mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.  [Celes- 
Tirv.] 

A.  A-  B.  As  pr.  par.  d;  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  snhst.  :  The  act  of  making  celestial. 

9e-les'-tizi,  9e-le8-tine  (1).  s.  [Celes- 
TTM.s-]  One  uf  the  order  uf  muiiks  known  as 
Celestines  Vq.v.). 

9e-les'-tine  (2\  e.  [From  Lat.  ccelestis  = 
(1)  hoaveuly,  (:;)  sky-blue ;  Fr.  celestiiu  ;  Ger, 
cokslin.] 

Min. :  Native  sulphate  of  strontia.  SrO.SOj. 
It  occurs  in  prisni;ilic  or  tabular  crystals,  be- 
longing; to  tlio  I'humbic  system.  Sp.  gr.,  4, 
Its  name  refers  to  the  sky-blue  colour  some- 
times presented  by  it.  It  is  pretty  widely 
distrilmted.  By  the  action  of  nitric  arid  it  is 
converted  into  nitrate  of  strontia,  which  is 
used  for  red-fire  in  tlieatres,  fireworks,  &c.  It 
is  called  also  Celestile. 

Cd-lSs'-tinea,  s.    [From  Pope  Oelestine  V.] 
ErA'i,.s.  Hist. :   A   monastic  order  instituted 
about    rJ54   by  Pietro  di  Morone,  nfterwanis 
Pope  Celestine  V.    Their  firet  convent  was  at 

Morone,  in  the  Apennines  of  Abruzzo.     Tlie 


I  b6)l,  \>6^;  po^t.  j^^I;  oat.  cell,  otaoras.  9hiii,  bench;  go.  ^em;  tbin,  this:     etn,  as;  expeot.   Xenophon,  esdat.     -ing. 
Hilan,  -tlan  -shgA.     -tlon,  -sloa  ==  sbiizi ;  -^on, -9lon  =  zhun.     -oious.  -tlous,  -8loua-=  sbus.       -ble,  -tie,  \.j.  =  bel,  t^L 


900 


cele  stite— cellitoa 


order  was  a  reform  of  that  of  St.  Bernard.  It 
becaiue  a  very  rich  order  both  iu  Kmnce  and 
Italy.  In  177G-S  it  was  suppressed  by  Pope 
Pius  VI. 

flSl'-es-tite,  3.    [From  Lot.  caUst(is)=lie&ven' 
ly.  and  Eng.,  ic.  suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).l 
Min. :  The  same  as  Celestine  (q.v.). 

oe-les-to-bar'-ite,  s.  [First  called  haryto- 
cfU^tine.  Then  the  relative  position  of  the 
two  words  were  reversed.  From  cdtstitie,  o 
connective,  and  Eng.  bariU  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  barite  containing  much 
snlpliate  of  strontian.    Found  in  Switzerland. 

$e'~li-&c,  coe'-li-ac,  *  9e'-li-lick,  a.  [Lat. 
ctFliacus,  from  Gr.  <cotAo?  (koUos)  =  hollow.] 
Relating  to  tlic  abdomen,  ventricular.  In 
anatomy  applied  to  the  arteries  and  nerves 
thereof. 

"The  Wood  moving  alowly  thri^ugh  th^celinrJc  it\\<i 
mesenterlclc  art«rie«,  prodaees  comptainta."— Xrbtt/A- 
not:  On  Attmentt. 

jel'-i-ba^-j?,  5.  [Lat  ccelibatus,  from  ctelebs 
=  an  u'liniarried  man.  single.]  The  state  of 
being  unmarried,  single  life.     {Atterbury.) 


*  9el-i~bat-alre, 


[Fr.  ]    A  bachelor. 


"Tlie  Jespairiug  cettfxitatre  d«caiit«d  on  bis  whole 
course  o(  love. " — Godwin  :  JtandeviU^,  ii  268, 

•  9el-i-l>at-ar'-i-aii,  s.     [Eng.  ceHbat((),  and 
suff".  -<iria;i,]    A  celibate. 

(el'-i-bate,  s.  &  a.     [Lat.  ccelibatus.    Celi- 
bacy ) 

A.  As  substa7itive : 

*  1.  Single  life,  celibacy. 

**  If  any  penons,  convict  of  tbi*  tmchastity.  ar*  in 
the  state  of  celibate,  they  are  only  chastised  with 
•coixrgea" — L.  AddUon  :  Detcription  ef  IVeK  Barbarv. 
pi  1:2. 

2.  One  who  devotes  himself  to  a  single  life, 
a  bachelor. 

B.  As  adj. :  Unmarried,  single, 

•  JOi'-i-batO,  v.i.    [Celibate,  s.]    To  lead  a 
life  of  oeliV>acy. 

'■  The  males  oblige  thenuelTes  to  e^ibate,  and  their 
multiplication  Is  hindered." — Oraunt. 

•  9el'-i-bat-ist,  s.    [Eng.  cehbat(e);  -ist.]    A 
celibate.     {For.  Quar.  Eev.) 

•  9el'-l-bite.  s.    [Lat.  cmlehs  (genit.  cfelibU)  = 
single,  unmarried.]    The  same  as  Celibate,  s. 

yel'-l-call,  a.    [Lat.  Cfelicus  =  heavenly  ;  from 
ccelum  =  heaven.]    Heavenly,  celestial. 

"  Fnrth  of  bis  police  riall  Ischit  Pheba^— 
Defouniland  irom  his  sege  etheriall 
Olade  infiuent  aspectis  celicnJl." 

Douglat:  VirffU.  ProL,  3»,  iT. 

9Sl-3(-ddg'-raph-y,    s        [Fr.    celidogmphi.-, 

from  Gr.  /ojAt's  (kilis)  =  a  spot,  and  ypa/inij 
(grapho)  =  to  write.  ]  A  description  or  treatise 
of  the  spots  on  the  sun.    (Crabb,) 

•  56l'-i-<ldn-^,  '  cel'-y-ddn-y,  s.    [Cheli- 

DONIOM.] 

Bot. :  A  planti  Chelidonium  majm.  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

jell,  *  celle,  •  feele*  s.  &  a.    [O.  Ft.  celle; 
Lat.  C'^la.] 
A.  As  substantive  : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally  ; 

(1)  A  small  room  or  apartment  in  a  monas- 
tery or  convent  inhabited  by  a  person  devoted 
to  religion. 

"A  munke  of  a  ceUe. " 

Robert  of  GlouettUr,  p.  2«T. 

(2)  A  small  room  in  a  prison  or  asylum. 

".  .  .  regarded  as  fit  only  for  a  cfU  in  Saint  Lake's  "* 
— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  en.  xxiii. 

•  (3)  A  small  religious  house,  attached  to  a 
monastery  or  convent. 

"  As  loud  AS  doth  the  chapell  belle. 

"There  as  this  lord  was  keeper  of  the  cent?" 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  172. 

(4)  A  cottage,  or  small  place  of  residence. 

"  In  cotta*rea  and  lowly  ceHg." 

SomarriUo :  Epitaph  on  Hugh  Lumber. 

(5)  A  small  ca\ity  or  hollow  place. 

"  The  brain  contains  ten  thousand  celts  " 

Prior:  Alma.  Hi.  isa. 

2.  Fig. :  A  place  of  existence,  a  seat. 

■'  Mine  eyes  he  cloaed.  hut  open  left  the  «« 
Of  fancy,  my  internal  eluht." 
n.  Technically :  -"»«<«  ■  P.  L..  riii.  «o. 

1.  Eniom.:  The  compartments  of  a  honey- 
comb. 


2.  Bot.  :  The  substance  of  plants  is  not 
homogeneous,  but  is  coinposfd  of  small  struc- 
tures, generally  indistinguishable  by  the 
naked  eye  ;  and  each  of  those,  at  least  for  a 
a  time,  is  a  whole  complete  iu  itself,  being 
composed  of  solid,  sort,  and  fluid  layers,  dif- 
ferent in  their  chemiral  nature,  and  disposed 
concentrically  from  without  inwards.  These 
structures  are  termed  cells.  For  the  most  jtart, 
a  group  of  tliem  is  in  close  contact,  and  firmly 
united  ;  they  then  form  a  CfU-tissue.  Elach  cell 
fulfils  its  own  definite  part  in  the  economy  of 
the  plant,  and  shows  a  variety  in  form  corre- 
sponding to  the  ditferent  functions.  By  far 
the  largest  proportion  of  cells  in  the  living 
succulent  paris  of  plants  are  seen  to  be  made 
up  of  three  concentrically-disposed  layers  : 
first,  an  outer  skin,  tirni  and  elastic,  called 
the  cdl'Wall  or  c€!l-77iembrane,  consisting  of  a 
substance  peculiar  to  itself.  [Cellulose.) 
The  second  layer  is  soft  and  elastic,  and  always 
contains  albuminous  matter.  [Protoplasm.] 
And  thirdly,  the  ca\ity  enclosed  by  the  proto- 
plasm-sac is  filled  with  a  watery  fluid  called 
cellrsap. 

3.  Anat.  &  Zool. :  A  term  often  applied  to 
any  small  ca^■ity  but  properly  restricted  to  a 
microscopical  anatomical  element  with  a 
nucleus  celt-wall  and  cHl'Contcnts  when  typi- 
cally formed.  (Huxley.)  The  animal  cell 
is  ordinarily  a  closed  sac,  the  environing 
membrane  almost  always  consisting  of  a 
nitrogenous  compound.  The  sac  generally 
contains  a  liquid  or  semi-fluid  protoplasm,  in 
which  are  suspended  molecules,  granules, 
globules,  or  other  very  minute  cells.  Along 
with  these  are  nudei,  which  again  contain 
nucleoli.  [Nucleus,  Nucleolus.]  Cells  may 
be  fonued  from  a  protoplasm  existing  without 
the  cell  or  within  other  cells.  Or  they  may 
be  made  within  others  by  what  has  hence 
been  called  an  endogenous  method  or  by  di\i- 
sion  or  in  other  ways.     (Griffith  £  Henfrey.) 

4.  Arch.,  £c.  : 

(1)  The  space  between  the  two  ribs  of  a 
vault. 

(2)  The  space  enclosed  within  the  walls  of 
an  ancient  temple. 

5.  Iron-working:  A  structure  in  a  wrought- 
iron  beam  or  girder  ;  a  tube  consisting  of  four 
wrought-iron  plates  riveted  to  angle-iron  at 
the  comers. 

6.  Elect.  :  A  single  jar,  bath,  or  division  of 
a  compound  vessel  containing  a  couple  of 
plates,  say  copper  and  zinc,  united  to  their 
opposites  or  to  each  other  usually  by  a  wire. 
[Galvanic  Battery.] 

B.  As  adjective  :  (See  the  compounds). 

cell-bred,  a.  Bred  in  a  cellar  or  poor 
cottage,  low  born. 

"  Around  him  wide  a  sable  Army  stand, 
Alow-born,  csU-bred,  selfish,  eer\'ile  band' 

Pope:  Dunciad,  bk.  ii.,  355-& 

cell-cavity,  s. 

Bot.  Physiol. :  The  hollow  internal  part  of  a 
cell. 

cell-contents,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  Physiol.  :  Substances  contained  in  cells. 
Of  solid  substances  there  are  pigmentii,  starch, 
crystalline  formations,  aleurone,  and  resin  ;  of 
fluids,  oil,  caoutchouc,  \iscin,  and  gutta  percha, 
with  sugar,  tannic  acid,  and  inuline  dissolved 
in  water.    ('HionU  :  Botany,  ed.  Bennett.) 

cell-diTislon,  s. 

Bot.  Physiol.  :  The  division  of  a  plant  cell 
into  two  as  the  plant  develops. 

cell-door,  s.  &  a.    (See  the  compound). 

Cell-door  lock:  A  prison-door  lock,  to  whose 
bolt  no  access  is  possible  from  the  inside,  and 
which  may  fit  in  a  rabbet  in  the  door-jamb. 

cell-fomlly,  s. 

Bot.  Physiol.  :  A  group  of  cells  genetically 
and  organically  united.  They  have  originated 
fromasingle  "mother-cell."  (ThonU:  Botany. 
ed.  Bennett.) 

cttll-fl.ulda,  5.  pi. 

Bot.  Physiol. :  The  fluids  In  the  cells  of 
plants.    [Cell-contents.] 

cell-formation,  s. 

Bot.  Phii-iiol.  :  The  mode  of  origin  and  mul- 
tiplication of  cells.    (Thome.) 

cell-foaion,  $. 

Bot.  Physiol.  :  Cells  united  into  a  group  the 
elements,  i.e.  the  separate  cells,  of  which  can 
still  be  recognised,  and  still  possess  a  certain 
indiWduaUty.     (Thome.) 


cell-membrane,  s. 

Bot.  Physiol. :  [Membrane.] 
cell-sap,  & 

Bot.  Physiol.  :  The  watery  fluid  contained 
in  a  cell  as  distmguished  from  the  mucilagi- 
nous semi-fluid  protoplasm. 

cell-tissue,  5. 

Bot.  Physiol. :  [Tissue.] 
cell-wall,  5. 

Bot.  Physiol.  :  Tlie  wall  of  a  cell  surrounding 
its  cavity. 

%  Some  of  the  foregoing  words  may  be  used 
in  an  analogous  sense  of  animal  cells. 

"  9el'-la,  s.  [IjsA.]  The  interior  space  of  a 
temple. 

9el-lar,  '  (el'-er,  «.  [0.  Fr.  celier;  Lat.  cei- 
larium.] 

1.  A  vault  or  place  underground  where 
liquors  and  stores  are  kept. 

"  Each  hand  marched  to  the  nearest  maose.  and 
sacked  the  cellar  and  larder  of  the  minister,  .  .  .  "— 
MacaiUay  :  Hiaf.  Eng..  ch.  xiii 

*  2.  A  case  or  box  ;  a  receptacle  for  bottles. 
[Salt-cellar.] 

"  Run  for  the  cfOar  of  strong  waters  quickly." — B«tt 
Jonson:  Jtag.  Lady.  Hi.  L 

fel'-lar-age,  s.  [Eng.  cellar,  and  suff. 
•age.] 

1.  That  part  of  a  building  in  which  the 
cellars  are  constructed  ;  cellars. 

"...  yon  hear  this  fellow  Ui  the  cellarage,— 
Consent  to  swear."  Shaketp. :  Baml«t.  I.  6. 

2.  The  charge  made  or  money  paid  for  the 
storage  of  goods  in  a  cellar. 

9el'-lar-er,  *  ^el'-ler-er,  "  5el'-er-er,  «. 

[Eng.  cellar  ; -er.]  The  officer  iu  a  monastery 
appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  stores ;  a 
butler. 

"  Upon  mjr  faith,  thou  art  some  oCBcer. 
Some  worthy  sexteiu,  or  some  celerer.' 

Chaucer:  Monk't  Prologue. 

9el-lar-et',  s.  [Eng.  cellar,  anddimin.  suff.  -<(.) 
A  small  case  with  compartments  for  holding 
bottles.    (Smart.) 

t  9el'-lar-mg,  s.  [Eng.  cellar ;  -ing.}  Cellar- 
age. 

"...  a  retired  &Dd  peaceful  cottaee,  situated  in  a 
delightful  sporting  country,  with  attached  and  de- 
tached offices,  roomy  celiaring.  and  commodious  at- 
tics,"—Jforton;  Sserttt  worth  knoteing.  iiL  4. 

*  9el'-lar-ist,  s.  [Eng.  cellar;  -ist.]  The  offi- 
cer in  a  religious  house  who  had  charge  of  the 
provisions,  &c.  ;  a  cellarer. 

t cel'-lar-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  cellar;  -ous.]  Be- 
longin'g  to  a  cellar,  subterranean,  sunk. 

"  A  little  side-door  .  .  .  stood  open  and  disclosed  cer- 
tain cellarou*  steps.' — Dickent :  (Jncom.  J^avellar,  Is. 

9elled,  a.    [Cell.] 

*  1.  Confined  in  a  cell. 

"  Celled  under  ground  " —  Warner. 

2.  Containing  one  or  more  cells. 

9el-lep -or-a,  t  9el-lip  -6r-a  (Mod.  Lai.% 
9er-le-p6re,  1 9el-li-pbre  (Eng.),  $. 
[Lat.  cella  =  a  cell,  and  porus,  Gr.  n-bpo?  (poros) 
=  a  passage.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  infundibulate  Polyzoa, 
the  tj-pical  one  of  the  family  Celleporida 
(q.v.).  It  is  distinguished  by  the  massive 
globose  and  incrusting,  or  erect  and  branched 
calcareous  polypidom,  and  the  irregularly 
heaped  vasiform  cells,  vertical  to  the  com- 
mon plane,  with  a  beak  on  one  or  both  sides, 
furnished  with  an  aviculariuni.  There  are  five 
British  species.     (Griffith  £  Henfrey.) 

9el-le-por'-i-dfle,  s.  pi  [From  Mod.  Lat 
cellepctra  (q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  infundibulate  Polyzoa,  of 
the  sub-order  Cheilostoma.  It  contains  the 
single  genus  Cellepora  (q.v.). 

9el-lif-er-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  celiac  a  cell  ;  fero  * 
=  to  bear.]    Ha%ing  or  containing  cells. 

9el  -lites,  5.  pi  [From  Lat.  cellita.  So  called 
from  the  cells  which  they  inhabited.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  An  order  of  monks  who  arose  at 
Antwerp  in  the  fourteenth  century.  They 
were  called  also  the  Brethren  and  Sisters  of 
Alexius,  whom  they  had  for  their  patron  saint. 
They  specially  attended  to  the  visitation  of  the 
sick  and  dying,  Tliey  were  sometimes  called 
Lollards  (q.v.).     (Mosheim.) 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


oello — cement 


901 


cSl-lo  (sing.),  cel-li  (li.)  (9  a3Ch),s.    [Ital.l 

An  abbreviatiuii  of  violoTuxilo. 
Oell'-ii-lar,  s.  &  a.    [Ft.  cellulaire,  from  Lat. 
celluiu,  cfimin.  of  cella  =  a  cell.) 

A«  ^s  suhstaiitive : 

hot  :  A  i»lant,  having  no  distinct  stem  nor 
leaves,  but  forming  a  cellular  exiiaUcSion  of 
various  kinds,  which  bears  the  organs  of  re- 
production. 

B.  As  adj. ;  Consisting  of  cells  or  little 
cavities. 

cellular-beam,  s.  An  application  of 
wrouj^lit-iron,  in  which  wrought-iron  i)latc.s 
are  riveted  with  angle-irons  in  the  form  of 
longitudinal  cells,  with  occasional  cross  struts. 

cellular  pyrites,  s. 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  Marcasite. 
cellular  quartz,  s 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  quartz.    (Brit.  Mus.  Cut.) 
cellular  system,  s. 

Bnl.  //mm"/.  ;  The  part  of  a  plant  which 
con.sist.s  nl  (ills  (q.v.)  (Lindky,  £c.),  or  spiral 
vessels,  or  has  a  tendency  to  them,  though  till 
lately  the  hitter  were  supposed  to  be  confined 
to  plants  of  higher  organisation. 

cellular  theory,  s.  A  theory  according 
to  whicli  all  tlie  ve;;etable  and  animal  tissues 
are  derived  from  the  union  and  metamorphosis 
of  primitive  embryonic  cells. 

cellular  tissue,  s. 

1.  Bot.  Physiol.  :  A  kind  of  tissue  made  up 
of  a  number  of  separate  cells  or  minute  bat:s 
adherent  together.  These,  when  first  formed, 
are  usually  nearly  globular  or  egg-shaped,  but 
afterwards  by  pressure  become  flattened.  It 
is  often  called  parenchyma. 

2.  Animal  I'hysiol. :  Fibro-eellular  connec- 
tive or  areolar  tissue  (q.v.).  It  is  found  filling 
interstices  between  the  various  organs  in  man 
and  the  lower  animals. 

oell-u-lar'-es,  .!.  pi.  (PI.  of  Mod.  Lat.  cellu- 
faris'=  cellular,  from  aass.  Lat.  cella  =  a  cell.) 
Bot.  :  A  name  given  to  Cryptograms,  from 
an  erroneous  notion  that  they  are  composed 
entirely  of  cells.  Podaxon  amongst  fungi, 
and  Conferva  Mdagonium  amongst  algae,  are 
excellent  examples. 

oell-u-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  ctlluHa)  =  a  little 
cell.'dimin.  ut'cella  :  and  ueut.  pi.  suff.  -aria.) 
Zool.  :  A  genus  of  infulidibulate  Polyzna 
(Bryozoa),  of  the  sub-order  Clieilostomata,  and 
family  Uellulariida;.  It  is  distinguished  by  the 
jointed,  branched,  erect  polypidom,  with  flat 
linear  branches,  the  contiguous  cells  in  two  or 
three  rows,  perforated  behind,  and  more  than 
fcur  between  two  joints,  and  the  absence  of 
avicularia  and  vibracula.  There  is  one  British 
species.    (Uriff.  <£■  Henfrcy.) 

oSll-u-lar'-i-i,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  cellula,  dimin.  of 
cella' ^  a  cell.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Corals,  in  which  each 
polype  is  adherent  in  a  corneous  or  calcareous 
cell,  with  thin  walls. 

oell-u-la-ri'-l-dee,  s.  ph  [Mod.  Lat.  cellu- 
Uiri{a),  and  fem.  pi.  sufl".  -idiv.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  infundibulate  Polyzoa 
(Brvozoa),  of  the  sub-order  Cheilostomata. 
They  are  distinguished  by  the  branched,  erect 
l>iilypidom,  and  llie  flat  linear  branches,  with 
the' cells  in  one  plane,     ^(.rriff.  if  Henfrey.) 

Qoll-u-la-ted,  a.  (Lat.  cdliil(a),  and  Eng. 
suir.  '-otiii.]    Formed  or  consisting  of  cells. 

oell'-ule,  s.  [Fr.  cellule,  from  Lat.  cellula, 
dimin.  of  cella  =  a  cell.)    A  little  cell. 

cell-u-liT-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  cdlvla  =  a  little 
cell  ;'  fcro  =  to  bear,  and  Eng.  suff.  -oiis.]  Bear- 
ing or  producing  cellules  or  little  cells,  or 
cellular  tissue. 

tcell'-u-line,  n.  b  s.  f^jat.  cellula  =  a  little 
cell,  liiid  suir.  -tiM  (C/uni.).]  The  same  as 
Cellulosk  (q.v.). 

cel'-lu-loid,  a.  <£•  s.  [Lat.  ctllula  =  a  little 
cell,  and  Oi .  f'io?  {eidos)  =  form,  appearance.] 

^  A.  As  adjective  : 

Nat.  .Science :  Having  the  form  or  appear- 
ance of  one  or  more  small  cells. 

B.  As  siibst.  :  An  ivory-like  compound, 
wliicli  can  bo  moulded,  turned,   or  otherwisf 


manufactured  for  various  purposes  for  which, 
before  its  introduction,  ivory  and  bone  were 
employed.  The  process  of  manufacture  is  as 
follows ;  Paper,  by  immersion  in  sulphuric 
and  nitric  acids,  is  converted  into  nitro-celhi- 
lose.  This  product,  after  wushingand  bleach- 
ing, is  passed  tliroUp,li  a  roller-mill,  with  the 
addition  of  a  certain  quantity  of  camjihor. 
Celluloid  softens  at  176°  Falir.,  when  it  can  be 
mtmlded  into  the  most  delicate  f<irms,  to  be- 
come hard  when  cold.  It  is  very  inflammable, 
unless  blended  with  some  chemical  having  an 
opposite  property. 

cell'-u-lose,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  ceUitl(a)  =  a  little 
cell  ;' cella  =  a  cell,  and  Eng.  sufl'.  -ose.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Consisting  of  or  containing  cells. 

B.  As  s^ibst. :  A  substance  of  general  occur- 
rence, and  constituting  the  basis  of  vegetable 
tissues.  Its  chemical  formula  is  Cj^HoiOo]  or 
o(Ci.iHioOio)  +  HO.  It  is  in  many  respects 
allied  to  starch,  and  is  changed  into  starch  liy 
the  unaided  action  of  heat,  or  bysulphuric  acid, 
or  caustic  potash.  Cellulose  was  long  con- 
sidered as  peculiar  to  vegetable  tissues,  but  it 
has  been  shown  by  Schmidt,  Lbwig,  and  others 
to  exist  in  the  tissues  of  tunicates  and  some 
molluscs.  Pure  cellulose  is  a  ternarj-  com- 
pound of  carbon  and  tlie  elements  of  water. 

c5-16'-  si-a,  s.  (Gr  KijAeo!  (l:Heos)  =  burning, 
fr.im  KniiJlknio)  =  to  burn,  from  the  appear- 
ance of  the  flowers.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  amaranthads,  consisting 
principally  of  tropical  annuals.  The  best 
known,  Celosia  cristala,  the  Cockscomb  of  our 
gardens,  has  astringent  qualities. 

•  ce-l6t'-6-m3?,  s.  [Fr.  celotomie,  from  Gr. 
K17AT)  (keli)  =  a  tumour,  and  to^t  (tome)  =  a 
cutting,  from  reVi'iu  (temno)  =  to  cut.  ] 

Surg. :  An  operation  for  the  radical  cure  of 
inguinal  hernia,  by  ligature  of  the  sac  and 
spermatic  cord. 

cel'-si-a,  s.  [Named  in  honour  of  Dr.  Olaus 
Celsius'  Professor  of  Oriental  languages  in  the 
Univereity  of  Upsal.] 

Hot. :  A  small  genus  of  linariads  closely 
allied  to  Verbascum.  Tin-  species  are  annuals 
or  biennials,  with  entire  or  pinnatilid  foliage, 
and  spikes  of  bright  yellow  m  uUein-like  flowers. 

* oel'-su-tude,  s.  (Lat.  celsitudo  =  height, 
from  celsus  =^  high,  lofty.] 

1.  Lit. :  Height,  altitude. 

2.  Fig. :  Nobility,  excellence. 

Celt  (1),  Celt  (1),  s.  [Lat.  celti ;  Gr.  «\to.. 
KeArai  (kdtui,  kdtai) ;  Wei.  cdtiad  =  one  dwell 
ing  111  a  covert,  an  inhabitant  of  the  woods, 
from  oflt  =  cover,  shelter ;  cehi  =  to  cover, 
shelter,  akin  to  Lat.  cda  (A/aAii).]     [Kelt.] 

AiitliTop.  :  One  of  an  ancient  race  of  Asiatic 
origin,  who  formerly  inhaliited  a  great  part  ol 
Gaul,  Italy,  Spain,  and  Britain,  and  whose  di- 
scendaiits"still  occupy  tlie  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land, Ireland,  Wales,  and  part  of  the  North  ol 
Fiance. 

c61t  (2).  celt  (2),  s.  [From  a  psendo-Lat.  cdxis, 
assumed  as  the  nom.  of  cdte,  rendered  "  with 
a  chisel"  in  the  Vulgate  (Job  xix.  24).  It  is 
prob.  a  misreading  of  cerfe  =  certainly.] 

1.  Theloncitudinal  and  grooved  instrument 
of  mixed  metal  often  found  in  Scotland. 

2.  A  prehistoric  stone  implement  or  weapon 
of  a  wedge-like  form. 

\  Though  the  primary  application  of  the 
word  celt  was  to  the  metallic  implement,  yet 
the  stone  celt  (No.  2)  is  the  older  of  the  two. 

Celt-I-be'r-i-an.  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Cdtiher,  Cdti- 
bericiis,  from  vdtiheria,  a  district  of  Spain.) 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  Celtiberia  or  it> 
inhabitants,  the  Celtiberi  or  Celts  of  the  Ibeni: 
(Ebro),  in  Spain. 

B.  As  subst.:  A  native  or  inhabitant  m 
Celtiberia. 

Qel'-tic,  Cel'-tio,a.  &s.  [Lat.  cdtiais ;  Gr. 
k«'Ati«os  (kdtikos).) 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Celts  01 
their  language. 

B.  As  siibst. :  The  language  of  the  Celts. 

%  Remains  of  the  Celtic  language  survive  in 
Gaelic,  Erse  or  Irish,  Manx,  Welsh,  and  Ar 
inoricaii  or  Breton 

Celtic  architecture,  s. 

Arrli.:    A  tj'pc  of  architecture  existent  In 


this  country  before  the  Roman  invasion.  It 
is  called  also  Druidic,  but  it  is  a  question 
whether  the  structures  classed  under  it  are 
all  really  pre-Roman. 

Celtic  pipes,  s.    [Elfin  pipes] 

Celtic  province,  s. 

Zool.  :  The  thirtl  of  the  geographical  pro- 
vinces through  which  Testaceous  Molluscs  are 
distributed.  Prof.  E.  Forbes  described  it  as 
including  the  coasts  of  Britain,  Denmark, 
Southern  Sweden,  and  the  Baltic. 

9el'-ti-5i§m,   s.     (Eng.  Celtic ;  -ism.]    A  cus- 
tom of  the  Celts,  or  an  idiom  of  their  luiguage. 

cel'-tis,  s.    [Lat.  cei(rs,  the  name  for  an  African 
species  of  Lotus.) 

Bot. :   A  genus  of  Ulmaccae  (Elms)  known  as 
Nettle-trees.  The  fruit  of  tlie  European  Nettle- 
tree,  CeltiiiaustraHs,has  been  supposed  by  some 
.  to  be  the  Lotus  of  classic  myth.  The  tree  grows 
on  both  sides    of  the  Mediterranean.     The 


CELTIS. 
1.  End  of  branch  in  fruit.        2.  Flower.        8.  Flower 
with  perianth  removed. 

young  branches  are  boiled,  and  the  infusion 
used  against  dysentery  and  blennorrhoea.  The 
kernel  of  the  tree  furnishes  a  useful  oil  The 
seeds  of  Celtis  occidentalis  of  America,  there 
caUed  the  Nettle-tree  or  Sugar-beixy,  arc 
given  in  dysentery,  while  the  root.  bark,  and 
leaves  of  Celtis  o'rientalis  are  used  by  native 
physicians  as  remedies  in  cases  of  epilepsy. 
(.Lhldley,  (£c.) 

'  cel'-iire,  s.  (O.  Fr.  celeure  (not  found),  from 
lAt.  cmlatura  =  carving  in  relief.)  A  canopy 
or  hanging  round  a  bed  or  throne. 

*90-ly,fi.  [Silly.]  Simple,  innocent.  (Chaucer.) 

'  ^eV-f-don-f,  s.    (Celidoin.) 

"  Celydony,  herbe.    Celidonia."— Prompt.  Pttrv. 

'  9el-yn,  v.t.    [Seal.] 

■'  Cclyn  letters.    Sigillo."— Prompt.  Pan). 

•  oe'-lyph-US,  s.  (From  Gr.  kiKv^k  (kduplios) 
\  a  husk,  a  rind,  a  pod  or  shell  of  a  fruit.) 

Eiitom.  :  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects  of  the 
family  Lauxanidie.  The  antenna;  are  wide 
apart,  as  li^ug  as  the  head,  stylet  rather  thick 
and  covered  with  line  hairs  ;  scutellum  convex 
and  covering  the  abdomen.  The  species  have 
more  the  appearance  of  little  beetles  than  dip 
tera,  owing  to  the  immense  size  of  the  scutel- 
lum. Only  two  species  are  known,  Cdiiphiis 
obtusm,  a  native  of  Java,  and  C.  scufadi.s  a 
native  of  the  East  Indies. 

•  feme,  s.    (Seam  (2),  s.]    A  quarter  of  com. 

"  Ceme  or  quarter  of  coma  Quarterium."— Prompt. 
Parv. 

•  9eme'-ly,  a.  &  adv.    [Seemlv.] 

•  ceme-lyn,  '•.    [Assemble,  Semble.] 

•  9emo'-ly-nesse,  s.    [Seemliness.] 

9e-ment',  *  fi-ment,  *  fy-ment,  •  sy- 
ment, s.  &  a.  (O.  Fr.  cement;  Fr.  cim«iil ;  S]i.i<t 
ital  rimciito  ;  Lat.  ca-nKiitiim.  =  coarse  stones, 
rubble,  an  abbreviation  of  cadimentum,  from 
avdo  =  to  cut.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  (Irdiiiary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Gen.  :  Matter  with  which  two  bodies  are 
joined  together. 

■'Thel  hiulden  tiles  for  stoons,  and  towgh  cloy  for 


»l,me>it.~-n-!iclife:  Omi.  xl.  3. 


bSa,  h6j>-  p^t  j<S^l:  cat.  5611,  chorus,  chin,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.     ph  -  f. 
-dan. -tian  =  Shan.    -tion. -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,   ?ion  =  zhun.    -clous. -tlous, -sious  =  shiis.    -ble, -die,  &c.  -  bfl,  de.. 


i»OS 


cement— cenobitio 


(2)  Spec.:  [II.  1.] 

2.  Fiff.:  Anything  which  forms  a  bond  of 
union  socialty  or  iiiorallr. 

"  Por  ImU  till*  SL'cittl  cmwnf  of  mankind, 
The  groaUstC  empires,  tiy  acarc«-telt  dafrvea." 
Thomson  :  Liherti/.  pt-  v. 

5  In  some  of  the  jmets  the  accent  is  on  the 
first  syllable,  both  in  the  noun  and  verb. 
II,   Technicaliy : 

1.  Building:  Of  cements  there  are  many 
varieties,  according  to  the  special  needs  of 
different  trades.  In  building  the  principal 
are  known  as  Portland  and  Roman. 

(1)  Poitlaiui  Cement  was  j)atented  in  England 
by  Joseph  Aspdin  in  1S24.  It  is  so  called  l^e- 
cuuiie  it  resombles  in  colour  Portland-stone.  It  is 
niaiuifacturcd  by  calcining  a  mixture  of  clayed 
mud  from  the  Thames  with  a  proper  propor- 
tion of  chalk.  The  calcined  mass  is  tJien  re- 
duced to  a  fine  powder,  ajid  intimately  mixed 
with  the  addition  of  water.  The  resulting 
jttistc  is  moulded  into  bricks,  dried  and  burnt. 
Tlie  heat  during  the  process  uf  calcining  must 
be  a  white  heat,  otherwise  the  carbonic  acid 
and  water  maybe  expelled  without  the  reaction 
between  the  lime  and  the  clay  necessarj'  for 
the  production  of  cement.  The  material  is 
then  assorted,  all  which  has  been  too  much  or 
too  little  calcined  being  Bet  aside  and  pul- 
verized. 

(2)  Rojtian  Cement  is  a  name  given  to  certain 
hydraulic  mortars,  varying  considerably  in 
their  chemical  composition,  though  physii-ally 
possessing  the  same  general  charact^:'r.  It  is 
an  argillaceous  lime,  manufactured  from  adark 
brown  stone,  a  caibonate  of  lime  with  much 
alumina,  found  in  the  Island  of  Sheppey.  The 
stone  is  calcined  and  mixed  with  sand  in 
various  proportions.  Any  limestone  contiin- 
ing  from  fifteen  to  twenty  per  cent,  of  clay 
will,  when  properly  prepared,  form  this  cement. 
Calcine  any  ordinary  clay  and  mix  it  with  two- 
thirds  its  quantity  of  lime,  grind  to  powder, 
and  calcine  again.  The  epithet  Roman  is  im- 
properly given,  since  tlie  preparation  was 
entirely  unknown  to  the  Romans. 

(3)  Hydraulic  Cement  is  a  kind  of  mortir 
used  in  building  piei-s  and  walls  under  or  ex- 
posed to  water.  There  are  many  varieties. 
HamalJn's  is  composed  of  ground  Portland- 
stoue  sixty-two  parts,  sand  thirty-five,  and 
litharge  three. 

2.  Glass  M'ltnu/acture  :  Cement  for  glass  is  of 
various  kinds,  according  as  it  is  designed  for 
ordinan.'  or  for  chemiciU  glasses,  for  the  necks 
of  bottles,  for  lens  grinders,  or  for  affixing 
metalUe  letters  to  plate-glass  windows. 

3.  Gold  Mining  :  Gravel  cemented  by  clay, 
constituting  an  auriferous  stratum  in  Sierra 
Nevada  and  Placer  Counries  in  California. 
(Knight.) 

4.  Metallurgy : 

(1)  A  brown  deposit  in  the  precipitation 
tank  in  which  the  soluble  chloride  of  gold  ob- 
tained by  the  chlorination  process  is  deposited 
by  the  addition  of  sulphate  of  iron  to  the  solu- 
tion.    (Knight.) 

(2)  The  material  in  which  metal  is  embedded 
in  the  cementing-furuace  (q.v.)    (Kni'jht.) 

5.  Odontology:  The  tissue  which  forms  the 
outer  crust  of  the  tooth.  It  is  less  bony  than 
dentine,  and  commences  at  the  cervix  or  neck 
of  the  tooth,  where  the  enamel  terminates, 
increasing  in  thickness  to  the  lower  extremities 
of  the  root. 

"  A  Kindle  tooth  may  be  composed  of  dentinf,  cement, 
etifunel,  nnd  buue :  but  the  deuUne  and  cement  are 
preseut  it)  the  teeth  ot  all  reptiles." — Ou-en:  Anatomy 
qf  Vertebrates. 

B.  As  adj. :  (Sae  the  compoonds). 

cement-ducts,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  :  Ducts  opening  through  the  prehensile 
antenuK  in  the  Cirripeds.    (Darurin.) 

cement -gland,  s. 

Zool. :  A  gland  tlie  secretion  of  which  glues 
down  the  prehensile  anteunse  of  the  Cirripeds, 
(Danvin.) 

Oement-mill,  s.  a  mill  for  grinding  the 
Bept-iria  or  stnuy  concretions  from  which 
cement  is  made.     (Knight,) 

cement-spreader,  s. 

Building:  A  machine  for  coating  and  satu- 
rating felt  or  paper  with  liquid  cement  for 
roofing  purposes.    (Kn  ight. ) 

fe-ment',  v.t.  &  i.    [Cement,  «.] 


A.   Transitire  : 

1.  Lit. :  To  unite  by  means  of  some  material 
interposed. 

"Lliiuid  bodies  have  iiutliing  to  cement  thetn."— 
Burnet:  Theory  f^  the  Earth. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  unit«  togetlier  socially  or 
morally. 

*'  Btit  how  the  leAT  of  us 
May  crtjufTtf  thiir  Jivtftionn.  .  .  ." 

iihaAerp.  :  A'ttany  and  Clfipatrti,  iL  L 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  become  joined,  to  join, 
to  cohere. 

"  When  a  wonnd  is  recent,  and  the  parte  of  ft  are 
divide«l  by  a  sharp  Instrument,  they  will,  if  lield  in 
close  k:i<>itAct  for  Some  time,  reunite  by  inosculation. 
Hiid  I'rment  like  one  branch  ot  a  tree  ingrafted  on 
another,'— ^Aarp;  Surgery. 

•  ^e-men'-tal,  a.      [Eng.  cement;  -al.l    Per- 

taining to  or  composed  of  cenient. 

"  Ceinental  tubea."— Oi«n.    ( Webster.) 

'  fe-men-ta'-tion,  s.    [Low  Lat.  ctementatio, 

from  cc£mcntum.] 

1.  Ord.  Long.:  The  act  of  cementing  or  of 
joining  with  cement. 

2.  Chcm.:  A  chemical  process  which  con- 
sists in  imbedding  a  solid  body  in  a  pulveru- 
lent matter,  and  exposing  both  to  ignition  in 
a  metallic  or  earthen  case.  In  this  way  iron 
is  cemented  with  charcoal  to  form  steel ;  and 
bottle-glass  with  gypsum  powder,  or  sand,  to 
form  Reaumur's  porcelain.  {L're:  Dictionary 
of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Alines) 

*  9©-men-ta'-tor-^,  a.     [Formed  as  if  from 

a  Lat.  Cfinentatorhts,  from  ccemcntum.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  cement. 

^e-ment'-ed,  po.  par.  &  a.    [Cemesjt,  v.] 

cemented- back,  s.  ka,  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

Cemented-back  carpet :  In  forming  cemented- 
bfl'^k  carjtet  a  nuniber  of  warj (-threads  are 
arniuged  in  a  frame,  and  are  brought  into  a 
convoluted  form  by  means  of  metallic  plates, 
which  are  laid  strictly  paralleL  The  nnder 
side  of  the  warps  thus  doubled  or  folded  are 
then  dressed  to  raise  a  nap.  and  this  surface  is 
then  smeared  with  cement  and  backed  by  a 
canvas  or  coarse  cloth.  When  dry,  the  metallic 
strii^s  are  removed  by  cutting  the  loops,  and 
leaving  a  pile  surface,  as  in  the  Wilton  carpets. 
(A'n  ight.) 

ye-ment'-er,  s.  [Eng.  cement ;  -rr.)  One 
who.  or  that  whidi  cements  or  joins  things 
together.    (Lit.  £  fig.) 

"...  langxiiige,  which  was  to  be  the  great  instru- 
ment and  cemetuer  of  society." — Locke. 

^e-ment'-ins,  •  9e-men-tynge,  pr.  par., 

a.,  &  S.      [CEifRNT,  I'.] 

A*  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  ptirticip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  uniting  or  joining  together. 
(Lit.  dfig.) 

"  Onre  cementynge  and  fermentacioun.' 

Chaucer:  C,  T..  12,744. 

2.  That  which  cements  or  joins. 

cementing-fomace,  s.  A  furnace  by 
which  an  artiile  is  packed  in  the  jiowder  of 
anotlier  substance,  and  therewith  subjected  to 
a  continued  heat  below  the  fusing-point.  The 
article  is  changed  by  a  chemical  reaction  with 
the  powder.     (Knight^ 

*5e-nien-ti'-tiOU3,  a.  [Lat.  cferMnXxtlus  = 
of  or  pertaining  to  rubble  ;  caementuvi  = 
rubble,  Jfcc]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
cement  or  etncco. 

"  In  some  parts  the  cemmititiaus  work  is  inlorced." 
~fart^tk:  Itai^,  p.  Vl^    (Latham.) 

1 5em-e-ter'-i-al,  n.  [Eng.  cemetery,  and  suflT. 
■al.]    Of  or  pertJduing  to  a  cemelerj'. 

"  Any  ameliorations  ut  our  present omMtcria/syctem 
beingobtainable."— tforf^H- ,ffareifcto*irr»,  p.«il«r73). 

yem'-e-ter-^,    *  tpym-y-toyre,   &      [Fr. 

cemeterie ;  Ital.  cimctKfio ;  L'lW  Lat.  ca-me- 
terinm,  from  Gr.  »eoi^7rn^pioi'  (koimi^rion)  —  a 
sleeping  place,  a  cemetery  ;  Koifuiw  (totwww)  = 
to  lull  to  sleep.] 

1.  Ord.  Ixtng. :  A  place  where  the  dead  are 
buried,  a  burial-ground  not  around  a  parochial 
or  other  church.     [Burial-place.] 

"That  one  of  the  cympt^yitres  »»s  in  erles,  and  that 
other  iu  fmrdegale." — CaxCon  :  Charles  the  Orexe.  p.  2i3 
led,  Herrtage.) 

2.  La  ir :  A  permanent  grave  can  be  purchased 
in  a  cemetery,  whereas  it  cannot  be  in  a  church- 
yard. 


*  ^em-lyn.  r.(.    [Cemelvk.] 

*  ^e-my,  a.  [Etymology  unknown.]  Cunning, 
d-aity. 

■'  Cemy  or  sotelie  (aabtjU.  V.\.  auMUa.'— Prompt. 
Parr. 

*9e-myn,r.i.    [Seem.] 

1.  To  seem. 

"  Cemyn,  schowyn  or  apparen.  Appareo.'—PrompC 
Pare. 

2.  To  beseem,  become. 

"Cemyn,  or  becemyu.     Decet." -Prompt.  Parw. 

*  fe-mynge,  pr.  p>ar.  or  a.     [Seemino.] 

"Cemynffe  or  hopen,  schowynge  (opyu,  K.  H..  open, 
P.)    ApftareHS.' — Prompt.  Part. 

*cen,*cln,5.  (A.S.  ci/n.  cy?i".]  [Kin.]  In  com- 
position denote  kinship  or  kindred  ;  soCinulph 
is  a  help  to  his  kindred  ;  Cinehehn.  a  jirotector 
of  his  kinsfolk  ;  Cin}mrg,  the  defence  of  his 
kindred ;  Cinric,  powerful  in  kindred.  (Gi6- 
son.) 

9e-nan'-gi-um,    s.     [Gr.    leevo?    (teno*)  = 

empty  ;  ayyeio;'  (angeion)  e  a  vessel.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Phacidiacei  (Ascoiuycetous 
Fungi)  grooving  upon  dead  twigs,  bursting 
through  the  bark  in  the  form  ot  little  cups 
or  hollow  jiapillre.     (Griff.  £  Henfrey.) 

9en'-an-Cby,  s.  [From  Or.  kciw  (henos)  = 
emi>cy.  and  avBo^  (aiUkos)  =:■  a  blossom,  a 
flower.] 

Bot. :  The  suppression  of  the  essential  organs, 
viz.,  stamens  and  pistils,  in  a  flower.  (R. 
Brown,  1874.) 

^  ^e-na'-tion,    *  fce-na'-tion,   s.      [Lat 

ca-iiatio  =  a  meal-tiikiog  ;    cmna  =  a   meal, 
sup^ter.  ]    Meal- taking. 

"The  autnmer  lodginas  regard  tlw  equinoxiall  marl- 
dian,  but  the  ri>oiiit:a  oi  aenattun  in  the  HUiuiuer.  be 
obverts  auto  the  winter  asreut.  tbui  i*  !uutti-eait."~ 
Broume :   rtUffar  £rrour$,  bk.  rL.  cb   vii. 

ce'-na-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat.  camatorius  =  pertain- 
ing to  a  supper ;  ccena  =  supper.]  Relating 
to  or  fit  for  supper. 

"Tbe  Romans  washed,  were  «noint«-d.  nnd  wor*  m 
cenatorp  garment :  and  tbe  same  whs  j>r«ctised  by  tha 
Jewa"— ftrvwne.    Vulgar  Errottn.  bk.  v.,  cb.  vi, 

*  ^en-a-tonr,  5.    [Senator.] 

9en-clui-na,s. pi.     [From Mnd.  Lat.  cenchriM 
(q.v.),  and  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 
Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  the  Crotalidre. 

jen'-chris,  s.  [From  Gr.  Keyxpi^  (kenghris)== 
(1)  a  kind  of  bird  ;  (2)  a  kind  of  serpent.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  American  sen^^nts.  family 
Crotalidae  (Rattle-snakes).     [Cenchrina.] 

*  ^en-defe,  s.  [Apparently  a  corruption  of 
Ft.  cinq,  and  Eng.  lea/.] 

Bot. :  A  book-name  for  Narcissus  pseudo- 
Tiarcissus.     (Britten  dt  Holland.) 

cen-cras'-tUS,  s.  [Fr.  cenchrite;  Lat.  cm- 
chnts,  from  Gr.  Kry\po5  (kcnchros)  ~  millet.] 
A  serpent  of  a  greenish  colour,  having  its 
speckled  belly  covered  with  spots  resembling 
millet-seeds. 

"  Thair  wea  the  serpent  eenerastuM, 
A  beiflt  of  filthy  braith." 

tVatson:  ColL,  IL  SL 

9en-dal,  *  ^en-del,  s.    [Senda  u  ] 
'  9en-dyn,  v.    [Send.] 

*  9en-dynge,  s.    [Sending.] 

*  9ene,  s.  [O.  Fr.  oairu,  cene;  I^t.  ccBna=  « 
supi»er.]    A  supper. 

"  lu  the  cene  on  his  brest  he  shulde  lyn."—  Wychffe 
Apoail.  ProL 

"  ^ene,  n.     [Seen.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  yen  gylle,  'yen-gyl-ly,  a.    [Single.] 
'yen-itb,  '  yen-yth,  s.    [ZENrrn.] 

"  For  to  knows  the  cenyth  of  tbe  aonne  and  of  cnery 
sterre,'— CA«HCirr;  Astrolabe,  p.  IL 

^'-no-bite,  s.  [Lat  canohita  =  living  in 
common,  from  Gr.  koIvos  (koinos)  =  connuon, 
and  ^to?  (6io5)=  life]  A  monk  liviug  iu  a 
community.    (Mosheivi. ) 

*9e-nd-l>it'-ic,  "yoo-no-bit'-ick,  "ye-no- 
Irit'-i-cal,  a.     [Ft.  cinohUxqtte.] 
1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a  cenobite. 
"...  euch  as  are  abetinenre  from  bloud,  and  from 
things  strangled,  the  eeenobiticJc  life  of  seu-ular  per&otu, 
&c"~Bp.  Taylor:  Lib   of  Proi.he.^\ng,  s.  5. 


fate,  fSt,  fare,   amidst,  what,  fall,  father:    -we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:    go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try.  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e ;   ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw- 


eenobltiBm— censTirer 


903 


«8j 


2,  Living  in  community. 

"They  have  iiiultitudei:*  of  reli^ouB  ortlera,  blatk 
UkI  crey,  eremetical  &ud  cenubiticul,' aud  uuns."— 
Stillina/t'^et. 

*ce'-no-bit-i§in,  s.  [En^.  cenobit(e):  -i$m.] 
The  stJite  of  bfiiig  a  cetiobite;  the  belief  or 
practice  of  a  cenobite. 

•oe'-no-by,  5.  [Lat.  canobium;  Gr.  koivo^iov 
\koinobion)  =  a.  place  where  persons  lived  in 
Bociety,  a  convent  or  monast*;ry  ;  koIvos 
(koino^)  =  common,  j3ios  {hi'>s)  =  life.]  A  con- 
Tent  or  monastery  ;  a  religious  cnmiuunity. 

".  .  .  repaired  and  eulargetlwltb  the  stones  brought 
from  that  cOTiofty."— Sn-  0.  Buck:  EUtory  (if  Richard 
III.,  p.  68. 

jn-o-my'-ce,  s.    tFi'om  Gr.  Kfi/05  Qcenos)  = 
empty.  auJ  ^auiois  {makes)  =  a  mushroom.] 

Bot.  :  An  old  name  for  a  genus  of  lichens 
now  generally  callcl  Cladonia.  Cennviyce  or 
Claclonia  raiujifera  is  the  Reindeer  Moss. 

cSn'-O-tliph,  s.  [Ft.  cinoiaphe;  from  Gr. 
(ccVo?  (toios)  =  empty,  and  ra^oq  (taphos)  =  a 
tomb.]  An  empty  monument,  that  i8,  one 
raised  to  a  person  buried  elsewhere.  {Dryden,) 

t  Cen-o-taph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  cenotaph ;  -ic  ]  Per- 
uiining  to  a  cenot;i|'h, 

ce~no~z6'-io,  a.  [Gr.  Ktu*^s  {kaino$)  —  new, 
recent,  ^wir  (zoe)  =  life.] 

Geol. :  Belonging  to  the  tertiary  ajid  more 
recent  periods  ;  belonging  to  the  age  of  mam- 
mals.    {Dana.) 

*  oens,  ''9en8e  (I),  s.     [A  shortened  form  of 

O.  Fr.  encens  =  incense  (q.  v.).]     Incfuse, 

"Cimg«  or  iacense  or  rycheUe.  Incentum,  th««." — 
Prompt.  Parv. 

•  cfense  (2),  s.  [O.  Fr.  cense;  YT.cens;  Lat. 
census.  ] 

1.  A  rating,  rate,  or  tax. 

"...  the  ceme.  or  mtea  of  Chrifltendom  Are  raised 
■luce  ten  tiiiit^  yea,  twenty  times  tuld."—Biu^n. 

2.  A  census  or  enumeration  of  the  people. 

3.  A  condition,  rank. 

"  If  you  write  to  a  miui,  whose  estate  aiid  cfnJS9  you 
are  fnniliw  with,  you  may  the  bolder  venture  on  a 
knot"— 5.  Jon&on:  Ditcoveriet. 

fiSnse,     *  cen-syn,      *  sense,  v.t.   &  i. 

[CEN3K(1),  s] 

1.  Trans.  :  To  perfume  with  sweet  odours  ; 
to  scatter  incense  about. 

"  The  SaUI  sing,  aud  c^rue  his altora  round." 

Dryden. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  scatter  incense. 

"Cettstfn  or  caste  the  sensere.     Thurifico.'— Prompt. 

"In  his  h.iiid  he  hove  ft  golden  censer,  with  perfume; 
and  c-nnnff  nbout  the  altar,  .  .  ." — B.  Jonton :  Part  of 
King  Jamvit  £nCcrtainmeiie. 

oensed.  }>n.  par.  &  a.     [Cense,  v.] 

"  Oil  the  side  altiir  cen^etl  with  B:u:re<i  smoke. 
And  bright  with  flaminn  Area."  bryden. 

oense'-mentt  5-  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  cc?ucn.  ] 
[Censure.]    Judgment. 

cen'-ser,  *  5en-sere.  •  sen-sere,  s.   [Con- 

trnrt.  d  from  O.  Vr.  cn<:ensU.r :    Low   Lat.   in- 
censariitm  =  a  vessfl  for  incense] 

1.  He  who  censes  or  scatters  incense. 

2.  A  vessel  in  which  incen.se  is  burnt. 

"  Centere.  Thuribtttayn,  ignibtitum."  —  Prompt. 
Parv, 

"Of  Incense  cIoud» 
Fuming  from  golden  cunter*.  hiil  the  mount." 

Hilton:  P.  1. ,  vil.  600. 

3.  A  pan  or  vessel  in  which  anything  is 
burnt,'a  tlrepan. 

"  Here's  snip,  and  nip,  and  cut,  and  sllsh,  and  slu«h, 
Like  to  a  cerm-^  in  ii  harher'a  Bhftii."" 

Shahetp. :  Taming  of  (He  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

ins'-ing,   •  9en-synge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

[Cen.sk,  I'.  ] 

A.  ".t  B,  As  pr.  par.  d  particijK  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  scattering  iacense. 

"Ctnti/nge,     ThurificiMo."— Prompt.  Parw. 

*  oen'-slon,  s.  [Low  Lat.  censio.]  An  assess- 
tneiit,  rating,  or  taxing. 

"Ood  Intended  tills  rimtltm  only  for  the  blessed 
Vlruln  and  her  sou,  that  C'lirist  uilgbt  be  born  where 
he  nhoaiiL"— Joseph  Halt. 

oSn'-SOr,  s.  [Lat.  censor,  from  cen^eo  =  to 
ratf.] 

1.  A  put)lic  offlctT  or  magistrate  in  Rome, 
whose  business  was  to  register  the  effects  of 
the  citizens,  to  impose  taxes  according  to  the 


9$! 


proj'erty  held  liy  e;u;h  man.  and  to  superin- 
tend the  mannei-s  of  the  citizens,  with  power 
to  inflict  punishments  for  breaches  of  morality. 

"...  that  ha  was  also  branded  by  the  COTUors." — 
Leuns  :  Cred.  Early  liomaa  UiMt.  (1^65),  ch.  xiL,  pt.  lil, 
S37,  vol.  a.  p.  171. 

2.  One  wliose  duty  it  is  to  inspect  and 
examine  books,  plays,  &c.,  before  tliey  are 
published,  to  secure  that  they  shall  contain 
nothing  to  ofTeud  against  public  morality  or 
decency  ;  an  inspector  of  the  public  press. 

3.  Any  person  who  takes  on  himself  the  duty 
or  part  of  a  critic. 

4.  A  public  officer  in  the  older  Universities, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  look  after  the  ''  unattsiched  " 
students.  At  Christ  Churcli,  Oxf«jrJ,  there 
are  two  of  the  Fellows  who  have  charge  of  the 
discipline,  and  are  called  respectively  the 
fSeui-'T  and  Junior  Censor. 


censor  ;    -ess.]      A 


*  ^eu'-sor-eas,  s.     [Eng 
female  ceusor. 

"I  am  to  pass  for  a  censor  ess  uovi."— Mad.  D'Arblay: 
Diary,  \.  157. 

t  pen-sor'-i-^,  «.  [Lat.  censorins  =  of  orpfr- 
taining  to  a  censor.] 

1.  TIic  same  as  CEiNsoRLAif. 

"Wliatover  may  have  been  the  antiquity  of  these 
centitrinl  records,  they  could  not  h.T.ve  been  handed 
down  in  cmiMrial  fiuuiiiea  before  tlie  year  +48  B.C.  "— 
Lewis:  Cred.  Early  Soman  But.  tl85a),  ch.  v.  5  IJ, 
vol.  L  p.  174. 

2.  Censorious,  given  to  censure  or  captious 
criticism. 

"  The  moral  gravity  and  the  censorial  declamation  of 
Juvenal."— 7*.  Warton:  Histori/ of  English  Poetry,  iv.  6. 

cen-sbr'-i-aji,  a.  [Lat.  censoin^^is.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  censor  or  his  duties. 

■'T!i<^  j^tjir-olirtinher  had  the  ci'nsorian  power  for 
offeuoes,  viider  tllie  deijree  of  capital!." — Bacon ;  Henry 
17/..  p.  Gi. 

t  ^eu-sb'r-l-O&S,  a.  [Lat.  ce^isoriiis.]  Given 
to  censuring  or  captious  criticism,  severe. 

1[  It  was  frequently  wsed  with  of  or  on  (or 
ujKin)  liefore  the  thing  censured. 

"  A  dogmatical  spirit  inclines  a  man  to  be  censorious 
of  his  neighbours.  ~  Watts :  On  the  Hind. 

*  cen-s6r'-i-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  censorinus ; 
-ly.]     In  a  censorious  manner,  with  severity. 

"...  si>eak  arrogantly  and  cemorjoua?^  both  of  God 
and  men."— Boyle:   IVorks,  iL  SH. 

cen-s6r'-i-ous-nesS,  s.  [Eng.  censorions; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  censorious  ;  a 
disposition  to  censure  or  find  fault.   {TUlotson.) 

cen'-sdr-liUe,  a.  [Eng.  censor :  like]  inclined 
to  censoriousness,  severe.    {CoUjrave.) 

cen'-sdr-sliip»  s.     [Eng.  censor ;  -ship. 

1.  The  otRce  of  a  censor. 

"The  establishment  of  the  c«7MorM(p  is  refer  icd  to 
the  year  4-13  B.C'— Lewis  :  Cred.  Early  Jioman  Hist. 
(1^J5),  ch.  v.  §  2.  vol.  i.  p.  186. 

2.  The  period  during  which  the  office  of 
censor  was  held  by  any  particular  person. 

"  It  was  brought  to  Rome  in  the  censorship  of  Clau- 
dius."—ffrtxY-nc  ;   Vulffar  Errourt. 

3.  The  office  or  position  of  a  censor  in  a 
university. 

i.  Power  or  practice  of  superintending,  re- 
vising, authorising,  or  otherwise  influencing 
the  printed  literature  of  a  country,  especially 
that  which  is  periodical  and  political 

*  9en'-su-al  (s  as  sh),  o.  [Lat.  censualU  = 
of  or  iKrlungiug  to  a  ceusus.]  Uelating  to  or 
conUtining  a  ceusus. 

"  Hf  sent  commissioners  into  oil  the  eeveml  counties 
of  the  whole  realm,  wlio  took  an  exact  uurvey.  and 
di!3oribL'd  In  a  centuttl  roll  or  hook,  all  tlio  landa, 
tltk-M.  and  tenures,  throughnut  the  whole  kingdom."-- 
Tvmjile  :  Introduct.  to  the  Hist,  of  Eii-j.,  p.  2&S. 

fen'-snra-ble  (s  as  ah.),  a.  [Eng.  cen- 
sur{e) ;  -tiidf.]  Deserving  of  censure,  blam- 
able.  blameworthy. 

"Many  resoUittous  taken  in  council  were  Justly 
censu ruble. "—  Uurf on  :  Hist.  Own  Tlmtn,  an.  IJIL 

*  9en'-8u-ra-ble-nes8  (s  as  sh),  s,  [Eng. 
dnsuraUc;'  -iivss.]  The  quality  of  being 
censurable ;  blanialileness. 

"This,  and  divers  others,  are  alike  In  their  cnunr- 
ableiiftn  hj  the  unskilful.  Iw  it  divinity,  phyalck, 
poetry,  Ac.   —  Whillock  :  .\fa>n>frs  of  tha  Knoltsh. 


blame- 


jen'-sni-ra-Wjr  (s  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
snr(Ui{le) :' -hj.]  In  a  censurable  or  b' 
worthy  manner. 

fen'-sure  (S  as  sh)  (1),  s.  [Fr.  cnisure;  Lat. 
amsura  ~  u  selling  a  value  on,  an  opinion  ; 
ccnseo  =  to  value,  tu  finm  an  opinion.] 


L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  judgment  or  it|iinion  which  might  be 
either  favourable  or  uafavourable. 

"  Madam,  the  king  is  old  enough  himself 
To  give  Ills  censure." 

Shaketp.  :  2  Benry  VI.,  L  a 

*2.  A  judicial  sentence. 

"To  you.  lord  govemour. 
Bemaina  the  censure  of  thiH  hellish  vtllaiu." 

Shakesp. :  Othello,  v.  2. 

+  3.  Revision,  recension  of  the  text  of  a 
book.    {Hallam.) 

t  4.  A  spiritual  punishment  inflicted  by  an 
ecclesiastical  court. 

"  tlpon  the  nnsuccessfulnessof  milder  nicdicaraents. 
use  that  stronger  phyeick.  the  ceniuretof  the  church.' 
— Bamvuind. 

5.  Blame,  reprimand,  reproach. 

"  Your  smooth enlogium  to  one  crown  addreas'd 
Seems  to  imply  a  ce/i*ure  on  the  rest" 

Cowper  :  Table  Talk. 

n.  Old  Law:  A  custom  in  certain  manors, 
under  which  all  under  sixteen  years  of  age 
were  obliged  to  swear  fealty  to  their  lord,  to 
pay  twopence  per  head,  and  a  penny  per 
annum  ever  after,  as  cert-money,  or  common 
fine.    [Cekt-monev.] 

*  ^en-snre  (2),  s.    [Censer.] 
^en'-sure  (s  as  sh),  v.t.  &  i.    [Censure,  s.] 
A,  Transitive : 

1,  To  form  or  give  a  judgment  or  opinion 
regarding  anything  without  its  being  Implied 
that  this  award  was  unfavourable. 

"  Hia  vojTige  was  variously  cenxured ;  th©  Templars 
who  consented  not  to  the  peace,  flouted  thereat  ,  .  ," 
—FaUer :  The  n>Ay  War,  vol.  iv.  ch.  3. 

H  It  is  not  creditable  to  man's  candour  iu 
judging  of  others  that  the  word  censure  in 
process  of  time  became  limited  to  the  pro- 
nouncing of  unfavourable  judgments,  these 
having  from  the  first  been  so  much  more 
numerous  than  favourable  verdicts  that  the 
word  censure  ceased  to  be  applied  to  the  latter 
atalL 

*  2.  To  condemn  judicially,  to  sentence. 

"  II.^a  i-eimir'd  him 
vVlready,  and.  aa  I  hejir,  the  provost  hath 
A  warrant  fur  his  execution." 

tihakesp.  :  Pleasure  for  Measure,  i.  5. 

3.  To  blame,  to  find  fault  with,  to  reprimand. 

"  To  cefisure  Homer,  because  it  is  unlike  what  it  was 
never  meant  to  resemble,  .  .  ."  —  Pope :  Homer's 
Odyssey,  Postscript, 

*B.  Inirans.  :  To  form  oi  give  an  opinion, 
to  judge  (followed  by  on). 

"  Tt"  a  pasaijig  ghame, 
That  I,  unworthy  body  as  I  am. 
Should  censure  tJiua  on  lovely  gentlemeiL" 

Shakesp. :  Two  OvnI.  of  Veromi,  L  2. 

%  (1)  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to 
censure,  to  animadvert,  and  to  criticize  : — "To 
censure  and  animadvert  are  both  pereoual,  the 
one  direct,  and  the  other  indirect;  criticism 
is  directed  to  things  and  not  to  persons  only. 
Censuring  consists  in  finding  some  fault  real 
or  supposed  ;  it  refers  mostly  to  the  conduct 
of  individuals.  Animadvert  consists  in  sug- 
gesting some  eiTor  or  impropriety  ;  it  refers 
mostly  to  matters  of  opinion  or  dispute. 
Criticism  consists  in  minutely  examining  the 
intrinsic  characteristies  aud  appreciating  the 
merits  of  each  individually  or  the  wlutle  col- 
lectively ;  it  refers  to  raattei-s  of  science  and 
learning.  To  censure  requires  no  more  than 
simple  attention  ;  its  justice  or  propriety 
often  rests  on  the  authority  of  the  individual ; 
animadversions  require  to  be  accompanied 
with  reasons.  .  .  .  CriticisJii  is  altogether 
argiuuentative  and  illustrative.     .    .    ." 

(2)  He  thus  distinguishes  between  to  cen- 
sure, to  carp,  and  to  aivil : — "To  censure 
respects  positive  errors,  to  carji  aud  cavil  have 
regard  to  what  is  trivial  or  imaginary  ;  the 
former  is  employed  for  errors  iu  persons,  the 
latter  for  supposed  defects  in  things.  Cen- 
snres  are  frequently  necessary  from  those  who 
have  the  authority  to  use  them.  .  .  . 
Carping  and  cavilling  are  resorted  to  only  to 
indulge  ill-nature  and  self-conceit.     .     .     ." 

(3)  The  distinction  between  to  accuse  and 
to  censure  is  thus  stilted  :— "  To  acaise  is  only 
to  assert  the  guilt  of  another  ;  to  censure  is  to 
take  that  guilt  for  granted.  .  .  .  An  accu- 
sation  may  be  false  or  true,  a  censure  mild  or 
severe." 

(4)  For  the  difference  between  to  blame  and 
to  accJise,  see  Bla-Mi;,  i:    {Crabb  :  Ehg.  Synon.) 

9en-sured(8assh),pa. par.&a.  [Censure, u.] 

9en-siir-er  (s  as  sh),  s.    [Censure,  v.] 
1.  (ivn.  :  One  who  censures  or  blames. 


b6il.  b6^:  p^t.  j<$i^I:  oat.  9011,  chorns,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    Bin,  a;;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    -ing. 
Hslan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -f  ion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -^lous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  <S:c  —  bel,  del. 


904 


ceTisurlng — centimeter 


■•N»y  amougwt  Eurnjieaiis  theiuwlves.  Cicero  hath 
found  many  cetiturert    -li'^yU  :   Work».  IL  !»tf. 

•  2-   Sptc. :   A  ceusor.     {Speed  :  Hist.  Grt. 
Brit.) 
9en'-sar-ing,  pr.  par.,  a..  &  s.    [Censure,  v.] 

A.  iv  B.  .■!.<  pr.  jxiT.  eft  particip.  adj. :  In 
sens.-s  (Murcsvionaing  to  those  of  tUe  verb. 

C.  As  sitbst. :  The  act  of  blaming  or  re- 
proaching ;  ceosiire. 

Oen'-SUS,  5.    ILat.  census,  from  censen  =  to  mtc, 
^  tc.  valiii:.)    The  act  of  taking  tlio  numbers  and 
other  statistics  of  the  poimlaliMii  af  any  dis- 
trict or  countrj*.  or  of  the  members  of  any 
class  or  denomination. 

" .  .  from  the  account  o!  the  Roman  cennu,  . .  ."— 
Brntlej/:  Srrm.,  p-  10". 

1  lit,  Ancient  Rome:  The  Census  was  es- 
tablished at  Rome  by  Servius,  and  was  held 
every  five  years  in  the  Campus  Martins.  Every 
Roman  citizen  was  obliged,  on  oath,  to  give 
in  a  statement  of  his  own  name  and  age.  of 
the  names  and  ages  of  his  wife,  children, 
slaves,  and  freedmen,  if  he  had  any.  The 
punishment  for  a  false  return  was  that  the 
person's  goods  should  be  confiscated,  and  he 
himself  scourged  and  sold  for  a  slave.  Tax- 
ation depended  upon  the  results  of  the  Census. 

2.  In  the  VnUed  States:  The  first  Census  in 
the  United  States  was  taken  in  1700,  since 
which  time  it  has  been  repeated  regularly  everj' 
ten  years.  In  Great  Britain  the  first  Census 
was  taken  in  ISOl,  and  in  Ireland  in  18i:i. 
They  have  been  repeated  every  ten  years  since. 

cenaus-paper,  a.  A  ruled  paper  left 
with  the  householder,  or  head  of  the  lamily, 
to  be  filled  up  with  the  necessary  particulars, 
and  handed  back  to  the  enumerator  when 
called  for. 

o5nt(l).  s.    [An  abbreviation  of  Lat.  centum=  a 
•hundred.     It  is  generally  a  part  of  a  combina- 
tion or  phrase,  as  five  per  cent.  =  five  by  the 
hundred.     In  "cent  per  cent,"  however,  it  is  a 
eeparate  word.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  hundred. 

"  And  brogbt  with  hem  many  stout  cent 

Of  bTeet  lordymgea."  Octovmn,  1463. 

The  demon  mnkea  his  full  descent 
In  one  abundant  shower  of  rrtu  per  cent" 

Pope :  Moral  Euayt,  Ul.  372. 

n.  Tfchniailly : 

1.  A  coin,  made  of  copper  or  copper  and 
nickel,  in  circulation  in  the  United  States.  It 
Is  of  the  value  of  ten  mills  or  the  hundredth 
part  of  a  dollar,  and  about  equal  to  a  half- 
penny English. 

2.  A  game  at  cards,  resembling  picquet,  so 
called  because  one  hundred  was  the  winning 
number. 

•  9Ciit  (2).  s.    [Scent.] 

•  9en'-tage,  s.  [Eng.  cent;  -age.]  Rate  by 
the  hundred ;  rate  of  interest  or  commission 
(only  now  used  in  the  compound  per-centage). 

toent-al,  s.  [Lat.  centnvi  =a  hundred.}  A 
weight  "of  100  lbs.  avoirdujiois,  in  use  for  com 
at  Liverpool.     [Qlintal.) 

"A  Council  meeting  of  the  Central  Chamber  of 
Agriculture  waa  hotj  yesterday,  at  which  a  resolution 
In  favour  uf  the  rrtUnl  weight  of  HX)  lb.  as  the  staudnrd 
was  adopted,  together  with  one  memorialiHlng  the  Board 
of  Trade  to  duly  verify  the  cental  as  a  new  imi>erial 
denomination  and  provide  a  standard  ot  one  half  that 
weight.-— £»ai/y  Seun.  Nov.  8.  iBTi 

^en -taur,  •  9en'-taure,  9en-tan'-rus, «. 

[Lat.  c«n(ai(rHs;  Gr.  Ktvravpo'i  (kentauros).^ 

1.  Mythnl.  :  A  mj-thical  creature,  half  man, 
half  horse,  said  to  have  sprung  from  the  union 
of  Ixion  and  a  Cloud  ;  the  most  celebrated 
was  Chiron.  They  inhabited  Thessaly,  and 
were  also  railed  Hippo  centaurs. 

"  And  of  the  bloodle  feast,  which  sent  awsy 
So  many  Centauret  drunken  sooles  to  hell" 

Spenier:  P.  9..  IV.  L  23, 

2.  AstTon,  :  A  constellation  in  the  Southern 
Hemisphere. 

^en-tan'-re-a, «.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  (cevrai/peca 
{}:€niaMTeia)  ='relatiug  to  a  centaur  ;  so  called 
from  some  confusion  with  centaury  (q.v.).] 
Hot. :    An    extensive    genus    of    Comj'osite 

Slants,  comprising  both  annual  and  perennial, 
erbaceous.  or  half-shrubby  plants,  some  of 
them  common  weeds,  as  Centaurm  nigra,  the 
Knapweed  of  our  pastures,  while  a  certain 
nomber  are  estewned  border  flowers.  Of  thp 
annual  species  one  of  the  most  remarkable  is 
C.  americanus,  or  Piectocephalus  americanus  of 


some  authors,  whii-h  has  a  stout  erect  stem 
four  to  ttve  feet  high,  oblong  lance-shaped 
leaves,  and  very  large  capitules  of  a  lilac- 
purple  tint.  The  best  known  in  England  is 
the  Common  Corn-bottle,  C.  cyanus.  [Corn- 
bottle.]  Centaurea  Calcitrapa  was  once  used 
as  a  febrifuge. 

cen'-taur-ess.  s.    [Eng.  centaur;   -ess.]    A 

tVujale  ii'iilaur. 

jen-taiir-i-e'-eB,  s.  pi.  [Low  Lat.  ceyitavrea 
(q.v.t;   Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufl'  •ieo'.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  composite  plants,  tribe 
C\narea'. 

•  9en'-tau-rize,  v.i.  [Eng.  centaur  ;  •i:e.] 
T"  be  or  art  like  a  centaur;  hence,  to  be  a 
man  and  act  like  a  brute. 

•  cen'-taur-Uke,  a.  [Eng.  centaur;  -liJce.] 
Like  or  resembling  a  centaur.    (Sidney.) 

yen  -tau-ry,  *  yen'-tor-y,  •  yen'-tor-le, 

s.  [Lat.  centaure^im ;  Low  Lat.  centaurea: 
Gr.  KfVTavpiiOp  Ikentanreion),  from  K«tTavpo<: 
(kei'lauros)  =  a  Centaur,  the  plant  being  said 
to  have  been  discovered  by  Chiron  the  Centaur.] 
U  Popular  name  of  some  English  plants 
belonging  to  the  Gentianaceje  :  (1)  Chlora  per- 
faliata,  ('!)  Centaurea  nigra;  Little  Centaury: 
ErythrcEa  Centaurium :  More  Cetitaury  :  The 
snme  a.3  Great  Centaury  (q.v.);  5m  Centaury: 
ErythrfFo  littornlis  (Scotch) ;  Small  Centaury  : 
The  same  as  Little  Centaury  (q.v.);  Yellow 
Centaury:  Cklr/ra  perfoliata  {Britteii  £  Hol- 
land) ;  American  Centaury  ;  The  English  name 
for  the  genus  Sabbatia,  of  the  gentian  order. 

cen-te-nar'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  centenarina 
=  of  a  hundred.'] 

*  I.  As  adj. :  Of  or  relating  to  a  hundred. 
n.  As  subst. :  A  person  who  has  attained  to 

the  age  of  one  hundred  years. 

t  yen-te-nar'-i-an-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  centena- 
rian; -ism.]  The  act  or  state  of  attaining  the 
age  of  one  hundred  years. 

"  Putting  aside,  however,  the  questionable  l^ends 
of  cen/enariattitm,  .    .  ."—Echo,  Aug.  IS,  1871. 

•  yen-te-nar'-i-OUS,  a.      [Lat.  centenarius.] 

Of  or  relating  to  a  hundred.    (Ash.) 

9en-te'-nar-y,  yen'-ten-a-r^,  yen-ten- 
ar-Jr,  a.  &  s.     (Lat.  centenarius.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Relating  to  a  hundred  ;  consisting  of  a 
hundred. 

2.  Recurring  once  in  everj'  hundred  years. 

"  Centennary  solemnities,  which  returned  but  once 
In  a  hundred  years." — FuU«r. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  I.  The  aggregate  of  a  hundred  years ;   a 
century. 


2.  Tlie  celebration  of  the  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  any  event. 
*9en-ten9e,  s.    [Skstence.] 

cen-ten -i-er,  s.     [Fr.  centenier,  from  Lat. 
centenarius.] 
*  1.  A  centurion. 

"They  are  an  hundred,  chosen  out  of  every  town 
and  village,  and  thereon  were  termed  centtnUri  or 
centurinns."— riNw'i  ■■■lore  Bvtue,  p.  19. 
2.  An  honorary  police-officer  in  Jersey, 
elected  by  the  inhabitants  every  three  years, 
and  ranking  next  to  the  constable,  who  per- 
forms the  duties  of  an  English  mayor. 
cen-ten'-ni-al,  a.  [Low  Lat.  centennis ; 
from  centmn=  a  hundred,  and  annus-h  year.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  a  centenary,  or  hundredth 
anniversary. 

"  Her  c«n£ennial  day."      Maion  :  Poenu. 

2.  Recurring  once  in  a  hundred  years. 

yen'-ter-ing,  s.  [Eng.  center ;  -ing.]  Tlie 
temporar>'  woodwork  or  framing  on  which  any 
arch  or  vaulted  work  is  constructed.  Also 
called  a  Centre  (q.v.). 

9en-tes'-i-mal,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  centesimal;  Lat. 
cevtesimus  ="  hundredth  ;  centum  =  a  hun- 
dred.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Hundredth,  by  the  hundred, 
per  cent. 

" Th\n  cifnTrtimat  Increase  is  not  naturally  strange." 
Brotrn^     Tract  I. 


*  B.  As  subst. :  A  hundredth  part.     [Ckh- 

TESM.] 

"The  neglect  of  a  few  cenietimalt  in  the  aide  ot  tha 
cube,  would  bring  It  to  an  equality  with  the  cube  ot  • 
(oof  ■— XrftuiA'iut:  (M  Coins. 

*  9en- tea '-i -mate,  t'.t.  [Lat.  centesiniatUM^ 
jia.  par.  of  (■••nti-simo  =  to  pick  out  every 
hundredth  man  ;  centujn  =  a  hundred.]  To 
inriict  the  punishment  of  centesimation. 

"  Elsewhere  we  decimate,  or  even  centrrimntr :  hen 
we  are  all  children  of  Rhadamauthus."— iJ0  (iuinc«f/: 
Casu  ittrp. 

*  9en-tes-i-ma'-tlon,  s.     [Lat.  cciitesimo  = 

to  pick  out  evcnhimdredth  person;  ceniesimus 
r=  of  or  pertaining  to  a  hundred ;  centum  =  a 
hundred.] 

Milit.  :  A  mode  of  punishment  for  mutiny  or 
wholesale  desertion,  iu  which  every  hundredth 
man  was  selected  for  punishment. 

*  9en'-tesm,  s.  [Lat  centesima  (pars)  =  the 
hundredth  (part) ;  centum  =  a  hundred.]  A 
lumdredth  part  or  fraction.    (Bailey.) 

9en-te'-te^,  s.  [G.  KevrrjT^  (kentetes)  =  one 
who  pierces.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  mammals,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Centetidie.  The  nose  is  large 
and  proboscis-like,  the  body  covered  with  hair 
intermingled  with  short  prickles  as  in  the 
iiedgehogs,  but  they  cannot  like  the  latter 
animals  roll  themselves  into  a  balL  They  are 
fdund  in  Madagascar. 

9en-te'-ti-dS8,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. c«n(<((M) 
(q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -Ulce.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  mammals,  order  Insecfc- 
ivora.  Genera  :  Centetcs,  Solenodon,  and  Gyra- 
nura.  Found  in  Madagascar,  the  Eastern 
Peninsula,  and  Cuba. 

*  9ent'-grave,  s.  [Lat.  centum  —  a  hundred, 
;ind  Ger.  graf  =  ruler,  master  .J  [Reeve.]  A 
lord  or  ruler  of  a  hundred. 

"He  was  juer  eminentiam),  called  the  Centgraveot 
Lord  of  the  Hundred. "—Sef<i«n  .-  Laxp$  of  EngL,  pt.  L, 
ch.  25. 

9en'-ti«  in  comp.    [Lat.  centum.]    A  hundred. 

*  9en-ti-9ip'-i-tOU8,  a.  [Lat.  centlceps 
(genit.  ce7i^u:ipi(w!)=  hundred-headed  :  centum 
=  a  hundred ;  caput  =  a  head,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-ous.]  Having  a  hundred  heads;  hiindred- 
headeil     (Smart.) 

*  9en-tif-id-OU8,  a.  [Lat.  centum  =  a  hun- 
dred ;  findo  ~  to  cut,  to  divide,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-ous.]    Divided  into  a  hundred  parts.    (Smart.) 

9en-ti-fd'-li-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  centifolius  = 
hundred-leaved  :  centum  =.  a  hundred  ;  /oliwrn 
a  leaf.)    Having  a  hundred  leaves.    (Johnson.) 

9©n'-ti-grade,  a.  [Fr.  centigrade,  from  Lat. 
centum  =  a  hundred,  and  gradus  =  a  step,  a 
degree.]    Divided  into  a  hundred  degrees. 

centigrade  thermometer,  s.  A  thei^ 
mometer  graduated  on  the  scale  of  Celsius, 
according  to  which  the  freezing-point  (=  32* 
Fahrenheit)  is  marked  zero,  and  the  boiling- 
point  (=  212°  Fahrenheit)  100°.  [Thermo- 
meter.] 

9en'-ti-^3m«    9en'-ti-gramme.  s.     [Fr. 

centigramme:  cent  =  a  hundred:  gramme  =  a 
grain  ;  from  Lat.  centum  =  a  hundred,  and 
gramma-=a.  grain.]  [Gram,  Gramme.]  A  mea- 
sure of  weight,  being  the  hundredth  part  of  a 
gramme,  and  equal  to  'IM^S  of  a  grain  troy, 
or  '16924  of  a  grain  avoirdupois. 

9en'-ti-li-ter,  9en -ti-li-tre,  «.  [Fr.  cen- 
tilitre :  cent  —  ;i  hundred  ;  litre  =  a  measure 
of  capacity  or  vohmie.]  A  measure  of  capacity 
or  volume,  being  the  Iiundn-dthpartof  a  litre^ 
or  a  little  more  than  six-tenths  of  a  cubic  inch. 

*  9en-til'-o-quy  (quy  as  kwy),  s.  (Lat. 
centum  ~  a  hundred  ;  Ijquor  =  to  speak.]  A 
work  composed  by  Ptolemy,  and  so  called 
from  its  consisting  of  a  hundred  aphorisms  or 
sayings. 

'■  PtolomeoB.  In  his  c«nfi7o^"y,— attributes  aU  theaa 
symptoms  which  are  in  melancholy  luen  to  celestial 
Influences."'— flurton  .'  AruU.  of  JieL  p.  189. 

oen-ti'me,  s.  (O.  Fr,  centisTne ;  Fr.  centims, 
fmm  Lat.  centesimus  =  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
hundred,  hundredth.  ]  A  small  French  copper 
coin,  the  hundredth  part  of  a  franc. 

9en-tun'-e-ter,  9en'-ti-me-tre.  s.  [Fr. 
centirnetre,  from  Lat.  centum  =  hundred,  and 


Ate,  f^t.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall*  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  i^to,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


CERAMIC  AND  DECORATIVE   ART. 

1  HIRSCHVOGEL  TILE  (Germany,  XVI  Century). 

2  JAPANESE  SATSUMA   BOWL. 

3  PALISSY  PLATE  (France,  XVI  Centusy). 

4  PERSIAN  BOWL  (XVI  Century). 

5  DELFT  VASE  (Holland,  XVIII  Century). 

6  SPANISH-MORESQUE  MAJOLICA  VRN  (XIV  Century). 

7  HENRY  II  FLAGON  (France,  XVI  Century). 

8  GLAZED  BAS-RELIEF,  IN  TILE,  BY  H'CCA  DELLA  ROBBIA 

(Florence,  about  A.  D.  ISOO) 

9  MAJOLICA  PLATE,  FROM  URBINO  (Italy,  XVI  Century), 

10  PORCELAIN  TILE,  MINTON  (England,  XIX  Century). 

11  CHINESE  VASE. 

12  WEDGWOOD  PITCHER  (England,  XVIII  Century). 

13  DRESDEN  COFPEE-POT,  MEISSEN  (XVIII  Century). 
U  GERMAN  TILE,  VTITH  COAf  OF  ARMS. 

15  VENETIAN   MILLEFIORI  GLASS. 

16  ROCKWOOD  JAR  (United  Strtes,  XIX  Century). 

U   ROYAL  WOKCESTEE  PLAlii  (England,  XIX  Century). 


centinel— centre 


905 


metriivi  =  a  measure.]  A  French  nieasun'  uf 
length,  the  hvindrecith  part  of  a  metre,  that  is 
rather  more  than  "39  of  an  inch. 

•'The  Uuita  tVirnuiittee  of  tlie  British  AsooclAtiou 
have  recommemitd  that  all  BjiecifliJitioitB  b1i«11  be  re- 
ferred to  the  Ctiilim'-fre.  the  Onuiime,  and  the  Setoml. 
The  syBteiii  of  units  derived  from  thiwe  lu  the  f  uiidii- 
mentjvl  luiits  In  callt-il  ttir  C,  G,  S.  Bystem,  Aiid  tlie 
uiiita  of  the  Byatem  are  calle<i  the  C,  G.  S.  uulta.'— 
£f-rett :  The  C.  (/.  S.  Syttem  uf  Vnitt  (ed.  1b75).  eh.  il. 
p.  10. 

centimetre-nine,  s.    [Metre-seven.] 

•  9en  -ti-nel,  s.    [Sentinel.] 
•9en-tin-er,  s.    [Centenier.] 
cen-tl-node,    "  9en'-ti-no-dy,  s.      [Ft. 

c^'utinnih- ;  O.  Fr.  centinadie :  Lat.  C€ntum=:a. 
hinnlred  ;  nodus  =  a  I^nol  ]  A  kimi  of  grass 
of  the  genus  lllicebrum,  aimrslane-like  plant ; 
knotweed. 

1 9en'-ti-ped.  ^en'-ti-pede,  s.  [Fr.  centi- 
petie  ;  Lat.  c€nfii>cda  —  liiindivil-fnoted  :  from 
centum,  =  a.  hundred,  and  j>e5  (genit.  pc(iis)  =  a 
foot.] 

Zool.  :  An  articulated  animal  having,  in  the 
popular  estimation.  100  feet,  but  scientific  men 
do  not  guarantee  the  numl>er.  It  is  opposed 
to  a  millepede,  i.e.,  an  animal  with  1,000  feet, 
a  number  no  more  guaranteed  than  the  former. 
The  real  distinction  between  them  is  that  the 
Centipedes  have  only  one  pair  of  legs  from 
each  ring  or  "somite"  of  the  body,  while  in 
the  Jlillepedes  there  are  to  eacli  somite,  except 
the  anterior  live  or  six,  two  pairs.  The  Centi- 
pedes constitute  the  order  Chilipoda,  of  the 
class  MyriaiindaCq.v.).  The  feet  are  generally 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  pairs,  and  the  joints  of 
the  antenna  not  less  than  fourteen, 

•  jen-tip-e-dal,    a.       [Lat.  ccn^wm  =  hun- 

dred :  jwdalis  ^  of  a  foot  lon;^',  from  pes  (genit. 
pedis)  =  a  foot.]    Of  a  hundred  feel  in  length. 

•  ^en'-ti-pee,  s.   Tlie  same  as  Centipede  (q.  v.  ). 

oent-ncr,  s.  [Ger.  centner  =  a  hundred- 
weight :  from  Lat.  centenarius  =  of  or  per- 
taining to  a  hundred  ;  centum  =  a  hundred.] 

L  A  weight  of  one  hundred  pounds,  used  in 
some  parts  of  England  and  Germany. 

•■  TJm  Liverpool  com  meaaure  of  loolb,,  called  a 
eentncr.  he  jffijifoseH  aa  the  unit  of  measure."— Stan- 
dard. March  30.  18S1. 

2.  A  weight  of  a  drachm,  divided  into  a 
hundred  equal  parts. 

•  oen  -to,  *  9en'-tdne  (or  as  ghen-to'-ne), 

#.  [Lat.  cento  =  a  garment  made  up  of  several 
■pieces  joined  together  ;  patcliwork.] 

1.  A  composition  consisting  of  verses  or 
passages  from  different  authors  arranged  in  a 
new  order. 

"CetUonei  are  iileces  of  cloth  of  divera  coloura.  .  .  . 
Metaphorically  it  is  a  poem  patched  uut  of  other  puema 
byaiaof  verata."— L,  Vivei :  Auguttitie'a  City  q/  God, 
bk.  17,  c.  18,  note. 

^  Becoming  at  length  naturalised  in  our 

tongue,  it  dropjied  the   Latin   plural  centoues 

and  took  the  KTiglish  one  centos  in  its  room. 

(Trench:  On  some  Def.in  our  Eng.  Diet.,  p.  26) 

"  From  difforeut  nAtiona  next  tlie  centot  crowd." 

Cambridge  Scribl^riad.  bk.  IL 

2.  Music:  An  opera  or  musical  composition 
made  up  of  selections  from  other  pieces  ;  a 
musical  medley. 

•  ccn-toc'-u-la-ted,  «.  [Lat.  centum  =  a 
liundrid  ;  oculut.us  —  liaving  eyes,  from  ocuXus 
—  an  eye.]    Having  a  hundred  eyes. 

•  oon'-ton-i^m,  s.  [Lat.  cento  (genit.  ce.nton\s) 
and  Eng.  sutf.  -iAmJ\  The  act  orart  of  making 
up  a  composition  from  aelcctiona  out  of  other 
authors  ;  compilation. 

fiSn'-tral,  a.  [Lat.  c&niraXU  —  pertjiining  to 
the  ron'tre,  from  cenimtn  =  the  centre.] 

1.  Relating  to  the  centre,  containing  the 
centre. 

2.  Sitnateil  in  or  at  the  centre. 

"  Palmyra,  crtitnil  In  the  desert  .  .  .  fell." 

iVoriincorth  :  Excurrion.  bk.  vlll. 

oentral  artery,  s. 

■  nut.:  That  which,  given  off  by  the  oph- 
thalmii-,  insinuat^'s  itself  into  the  0[>tic  nerve 
In  its  passage  to  the  retina. 

central -eclipse,  s. 

Astrtni.:  A  central-eclipse  is  when  the  cen- 
tres of  the  heavenly  bodies,  which  are  affected, 
exactly  coincide,  or  are  directly  in  a  line  with 
the  sjiectator. 


central-fire,  s.  &  a. 

*  1.  As  substantive : 

Alchemy:  The  flre  which  alchemists  for- 
merly imagined  to  be  in  the  centre  of  tlie 
earth,  the  fumes  and  vapours  of  which,  as 
they  supposed,  made  the  metals  and  minerals. 

2.  As  adjective: 

G-umnaking :  Constructed  for  the  use  of 
centre-fire  cartridges.     [Centre-fire.] 

central  forces,  s.  pi. 

Mech. :  The  two  antagonistic  forces  (centri- 
fugal and  centrijietal)  by  wlmse  united  action 
l)odies  are  caused  to  revolve  round  a  central 
point, 

cen'-tral-ism,  s.    [Eng.  central ;  -ism,]    The 

same  as  centralization  (qv.). 
t  9en'-tral-ist,  s.     [Eng.  central;  -ist,]    One 

iu  favour  of  the  policy  of  centralization. 

"  oen-tral'-i-t^,  s.  [Low  Lat.  centnditas; 
centralis  =  pertaining  to  a  centre  ;  centrum  ^ 
a  centre.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
central. 

"All  actual  centrality,  though  aa  low  as  next  to 
nothiiif.' — -l/orc.-  jXotes  upon  Fnych/'zoia,  p.  ^S*. 

cen-tral-iz-a'-tion,  9en-tral-i9-a'-tlon, 

s.     [Eng.  centraitc(t');  -ation.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  making  central. 

2.  Political :  The  system  or  policy  of  car- 
rying on  all  Government  at  one  central  spot 
instead  of  locally.     [Centralism.  ] 

5en'-tral-ize,    ^en'-tral-x^e.  v,t.      [Eng. 

central ;  -izc] 

1,  Gen.  :  To  make  central,  to  bring  to  a 
centre. 

2.  Spec.  :  To  concentrate  in  some  particular 
part,  as  an  actual  or  conventional  centre  ; 
(generally  applied  to  the  process  by  which  the 
municipal  or  local  administration  of  a  country 
is  overridden  by  the  administration  of  the 
court  or  capital). 

"...  hie  attempt  to  centraUze  the  power  of  the 
goverumeut,"— FJ'i^ay  -■  Greek IievoliUion,hV^\ .,  ch.  iv. 

cen-tral- las'- site,  s.  [From  Gr.  Kimpov 
(kcntrun)  =  a  sharp  point,  a  centre,  and 
iAAdo-o-w  {allasso)  =  to  change.] 

Mi7i.  :  A  white  or  yellowish-white  pearly 
mineral  found  near  Black  Rock,  at  the  Bay  of 
Fundy.  Compos.:  Silica,  58-86  ;  alumina,  1-4  ; 
magnesia,  0-16  ;  lime,  2792  ;  potassa,  0-59  ; 
water,  11 -42.     {Dana.) 

cen'-tral-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  central;  -ly.]  As 
regards  the  centre  ;  in  a  central  manner. 

cen-tran'-thus,  s.  [Gr.  KdiTpov  (kcnlron)  =  a 
spur  ;  ai'6o<;  {anthos)  —  a  flower.] 

Bot.  :  Spurred  Valerian,  a  small  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Valerianace*,  much  used 
for  borders  in  gardens.  Centranthus  ruber 
grows  in  the  South  of  England  apparently  but 
not  really  wild.  It  comes  from  the  south  of 
Europe  and  north  of  Africa. 

*  cen-tra'-tlon,  s.    [Lat.  ce7i(rum.=a  centre.] 
A  tendency  to  approach  the  centre. 
'•  What  needs  Uiat  numeroUB  cloa"d  centration 
Like  wftfltefull  Baud  jrtoat  with  boiateroua  liiuiida- 
tiou  f '  More  :  Song  of  tha  Soul. 

f  en'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  9en'-ter,  s.ka.  [Fr. 
ctintrc ;  Sp.  A:  ital.  ctjif/c  ;  Lat.  centrum;  Gr 
Kevrpov  (kcntn>n)=a.  prick,  a  goad,  a  centre  ; 
(cei-Tcw  (kenteO)  —  to  prick,  to  goad.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  middle  jwint,  that  point  from  which 
all  points  on  the  circumference  of  any  circle, 
realor  iniaginary.areequallydistant.  [Ill.(;i)  | 

"Thiaerthe  .  .  .  hath  hla  cwi/r«  aftre  the  lawe  el 
kinile."—U"U)er.  ill.  92. 

(2)  The  middle  portion  of  anything. 

"The  market-place,  the  mlddU-  centre  of  thU  cxiraed 
tovni."Shake»p.  :  I  Itanry  VI.,  11.  2. 

(3)  A  point  of  concentration ;  the  jKiint  to 
which  all  things  converge. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  point  on  which  men's  thoughts  or 
minds  are  concentrated  ;  the  ]>rineijial  point. 

"Tlie  crnfre  of  the  diplomatic  difficulty  .  .  . '— 
Times,  Nov.  13.  IBTfl. 

•  (2)  The  earth. 
"  The  hoav'na  thcmaclvca.  the  planotA.  and  Ihli  centre, 
Obaervo  degree,  jtrli-rity,  and  pla.*-  " 

Sh^lke*^'  :  Troihis  *  Cre$nda.  \.  3. 


*  (3)  The  soul, 

"  Voor  Boul.  the  centre  of  my  •Inful  earth." 

Shaketp. :  SonneU,  14ft,  L 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Geom.,  Nat.  Phil,  £c.:  [1. 1.] 

2.  Mech. :  One  of  two  conical  steel  pins  oa 
a  liithe,  on  which  the  body  to  be  turned  is 
fixed  and  revolves. 

3.  Building : 

(1)  Any  timber  frame,  or  set  of  frames,  for 


CENTiii;   OF   AS    Al;rH. 

supporting  the  archstones  of  a  bridge  daring 
the  construction  of  an  arch.    {Weak.) 

(2)  PL  centres :  The  length  of  timber  dis- 
posed in  a  certain  way  by  the  process  called 
centering  (q.v.). 

4.  Turnery  {pi.  centres):  The  two  cones 
witli  their  axes  horizontally  i)osited  for  sus- 
taining the  body  while  it  is  turned.     {IVeaie.) 

III.  Compound  Terms : 

(1)  Centre  of  a  bastion  : 

Mil. :  A  point  in  the  middle  of  the  gorge  of 
the  bastion,  whence  the  cai'ital  line  com- 
mences ;  it  is  generally  at  the  inner  polygoo 
of  the  figure.    {James.) 

(2)  Centre  of  a  battalion  onparade: 

Mil. :  The  middle,  where  an  interval  is  left 
for  the  colours,     (./arnes.) 

(3)  Centre  of  a  circle  : 

Geom.  :  A  point  witliin  a  circle,  and  so  situ- 
ated that  all  stniiglit  lines  drawn  from  it  to 
the  circumference  are  equal  to  one  another. 

(4)  Centre  of  a  conic  section  : 

Geom.  :  The  point  which  bisects  any  diame- 
ter, or  the  point  in  wliich  all  the  diameters 
intersect  each  other.     [Nos.  7  &  11.] 

(5)  Centre  of  a  curve  of  the  higher  kind  : 
Geom. :  The  place  where  two  diameters  meet. 

(6)  Centre  of  a  dial :  That  part  where  the 
gnomon  or  style,  placed  parallel  to  the  axis  of 
the  earth,  intersects  the  plane  of  the  dial. 
{Weale.) 

(7)  Centre  of  a  hyperbola  ; 

Co7iic  Sect.  :  The  point  of  bisection  of  ft 
straight  line  joining  the  foci. 

(8)  Centre  of  a  regular  polygon  : 

Geom. :  A  point  so  situated  that  the  straight 
line  drawn  from  it  to  the  several  angles  of  th« 
polygon  are  equal  to  one  another. 

(9)  Centre  of  a  sphere  : 

Geom.  :  A  point  within  a  sphere,  so  situated 
that  all  the  radii  running  from  it  to  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  sphere  are  e<iual  to  each 
otlier.  It  is  the  centre  also  of  every  great 
circle  of  the  sphere. 

(10)  Centre  of  a  square  : 

Geom.  :  A  point  so  situated  that  straight 
lines  drawn  from  it  to  the  several  angular 
points  of  the  square  are  equal  to  each  other. 

(11)  CeJttre  of  an  ellipse  : 

Conic  Sect.:  The  point  of  bisection  of  a 
straiglit  line  joining  the  foci  of  an  ellipset 
[No.  4.] 

(12)  Centre  of  attack  : 

Mil  :  An  attack  carried  upon  a  capital  in 
the  midtlle.  which  generally  leads  to  tlie  hal^ 
moon.  The  term  is  used  when  works  witli  a 
considerable  front  upon  three  ciipitals  are  used 
in  besieging  a  place.    {James.) 

(13)  Centre  of  attraction  : 

Nat.  Phil  :  Tlie  point  to  which  bodies  tend 
through  the  attnu-tion  of  gravity. 

if  The  strength  of  a  centre,  called  also  the 
absolute  force  of  a  centre  of  attraction  :  The  in- 
tensity of  force  at  unit  distance.  Attraction 
being  inversely  as  the  square  of  the  distance, 
the  strength  of  a  centre  of  attraction  is  =  i,;  ^ 
L  standing  for  length,  and  T  for  time.  {Everett : 
The  C.  G.S.  System  of  Units,  ed.  1876,  ch,  L, 


toSil.  t)6^:  PO^t,  j6^l;  cat.  ceU,  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  aa;  expect.  Xenophon.  eicis*.     Ph  -  ^ 
■^«  -tian  =  shan«    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun;  -tlon,  -yion  =  zhun.     -oious,  -tious,  -slous  -  shus.     -ble.  -tro,  .-v-   -  bei.  ter. 


906 


centre— centrifugal 


(14)  Centre  of  buoyancy: 
Shlp-buiiding :  The  same  as  Centre  of  di4- 

placenuiit  (q.v.). 

(15)  Centre  of  cavity : 

Ship^uUdina:  The  same  as  Cenire  of  dis- 
plaoement  (q.v.). 

(10)  Centre  of  conversion  : 

Nat.  rhil.:  A  point  in  a  body  about  which 
It  teiuls  to  turn,  or  turns  when  struck  by  an- 
other body. 

(17)  Centre  of  displacement  : 

Ship-buUtUng :  The  mean  centre  of  the  por- 
tion of  the  vessel  immersed  in  the  water.  It 
is  called  also  the  Centre  of  cavity,  irmncrsion, 
or  buoyancy. 

(18)  Centre  of  equilibrium  in  a  series  of  con- 
nected bodies : 

Nat.  Phil. :  A  point  so  situated  that  if  it  be 
supported  the  whole  series  of  bodies  will  re- 
main at  rest. 

(19)  Centre  nf  forces : 

Nat.  Phil :  The  point  of  application  of  a 
number  of  forces  where  they  can  be  counter- 
acted by  a  single  force. 

(20)  Centre  of  frlctiim  : 

Nat.  Phil. :  The  point  around  which  anj-- 
thing  gjTates. 

(21)  Centre  of  gravity : 

Nat.  Phil.  :  A  point  in  any  material  body  or 
system  of  particles  rigidly  connected  which  is 
so  situated  that  if  it  be  supported  or  lixed  the 
body  will  remain  at  rest  whatever  be  the  posi- 
tion which  the  body  itself  may  occupy  at  the 
time. 

(22)  Centre  of  gyration  : 

Gcom.:  The  point  at  which,  if  the  whole 
matter  in  the  body  were  collected,  given  forces 
would  produce  the  same  angular  velocity  of 
rotation  in  a  given  time  as  they  would  do  if 
the  particles  »>f  the  body  were  distributed  in 
their  proper  places.     (Pen.  Cyd.) 

(23)  Centre  of  immersion  : 
Ship-bnildina:   The  same  as  Centre  of  dis- 
placement (q.v.y 

(24)  Centre  of  inertia  : 

Nat.  Phil. :  The  same  as  Centre  of  gravity 
(qv.)- 

(25)  Centre  of  magnitude : 

Nat.  Phil. :  A  point  in  a  body  equally  dis- 
tant from  all  its  external  parts. 

(26)  Centre  of  motion  : 

Nat.  Phil. :  The  point  which  remains  at  rest 
while  all  the  other  parts  move  about  it. 

(27)  Centre  of  vsciUation : 

Nat.  Phil.,  Pendulum,,  £c.  :  The  point  in 
which  the  whole  of  tlie  matter  must  be  col- 
lected that  the  time  of  the  oscillation  may  be 
the  same  as  when  it  is  distributed. 

(28)  Centre  of  percussion  : 

Nat.  Phil. :  The  point  at  whieh  the  force  of 
the  stroke  is  the  greatest  possible. 

(29)  Centre  of  position  : 

Nat.  Phil :  The  same  as  Centre  of  gravity 
(q.v.). 

(30)  Centre  of  pressure : 

Nat.  Phil :  The  point  at  which  the^  whole 
amount  of  pressure  may  be  applied  with  the 
same  effect  as  when  it  is  distributed. 

(31)  Centre  of  pressure  in  a  fluid  against  a 
platu: 

Hydrostatics:  A  point  so  situated  that  it 
will  just  sustain  a  force  equal  and  contrary 
to  the  whole  pressure  of  the  fluid. 

(32)  Centre  of  rotation  : 

Nat.  Phil. :  The  point  around  which  a  body 
potites,  the  centre  of  motion  of  a  body, 

(33)  Centre  of  spontaneous  rotation : 

Nat.  Phil  :  The  centre  around  which  a 
body,  every  part  of  which  is  free  to  move, 
acttially  does  so  when  struck  by  a  force  not 
passing  through  its  centre  of  gravity. 

B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds). 

centre-bit.  s. 

Mtch. :  v\n  instrument  turning  on  a  centre, 
and  h.iving  a  projecting  conical  point.  It  is 
used  for  boring  circular  holes  of  various  dia- 
meters. The  head  of  the  stock  is  pressed 
against  the  breast,  and  the  stock  itself  caused 
to  revolve  swiftly  by  means  of  a  handle. 

centre-board,  5. 

Naut.  :  A  board  placed  amiiiship  in  a  well 


which  extends  longitudinally  and  vertically 
tlirovigh  the  keel,  and  is  ailapted  to  be  lowered 
to  give  a  deeper  draft,  in  order  to  avoid  lee- 
way and  to  give  the  vessel  greater  stability 
imder  precis  of  canvas.  It  is  the  old  Dutch 
lee-board  in  a  central  position.  A  sllding- 
keel.    {Kni'jht.) 

oentre-eblsel,  5. 

Metal. :  A  chisel  used  to  make  a  dent  at 
the  exact  centre,  to  fonn  a  starting-point  for 
the  drill,  in  'IrilUng  holes  in  metal.  A  pointed 
cold-chiwl. 

centre-chuok.  s. 

Turning:  A  chuck  which  can  be  screwed 
on  the  mandril  of  a  lathe,  and  lias  a  hardened 
steel  eore  or  centre  fixed  on  it,  and  also  a 

Iirnjectiiig  arm  or  driver. 

centre-drill,  $. 

Turning:  A  small  drill  used  for  making  a 
short  hole  in  the  ends  of  a  shaft  about  to 
be  turned,  for  the  enti'auce  of  the  lathe- 
centres. 

centre-flz^t  s.  &  a.    (See  the  compound). 

Centre-_!irc  cartridge:  A  cartridge  in  which 
the  fulminate  occupies  an  axial  position, 
instead  of  being  around  the  peripherj'  of  tlie 
flanged  capsule. 

centre-gauge,  s.  A  gauge  for  showing 
the  angle  to  -which  a  lathe-centre  should  be 
turned,  and  also  for  accurately  grinding  and 
setting  screw-cutting  tools, 

centre-latbe.  s. 

1.  A  lathe  in  which  the  work  is  supported 
upon  centres  at  each  end  ;  one  on  the  end  of 
the  mandrel  in  the  head-stock,  and  the  other, 
the  baek-eeutre,  on  the  axis  in  the  tail-stock. 
The  latter  is  adjustable. 

2.  A  pole  lathe  ;  a  lathe  in  which  the  work 
is  held  by  centres  projecting  from  two  posts, 
and  is  driven  by  a  band,  which  passes  two  or 
three  times  around  it.  The  band  is  fastened 
at  its  respective  ends  to  a  treadle  beneath  the 
lathe  and  a  spring  bar  above  it    {KnigfU.) 

centre-line,  s. 

Shipbuilding :  A  central,  longitudinal,  ver- 
tical section  of  the  hull. 

centre -phonic,  s. 

Acoustics:  The  place  where  the  speaker 
stands  in  making  polysyllabical  and  articu- 
late echoes.    (Weak.) 

centre-phonocamptlc,  s. 

Aco^tstics:  The  plac  or  object  which  re- 
turns the  voice.     (Tl'eale.) 

centre-pin,  s.  The  pivot  on  which  the 
needle  oscillates  in  a  mariner's  compass. 

oentre-pnnch,  s. 

Jninery  :  A  small  pieoeof  steel,  with  a  hard- 
ened point  at  one  end,  used  for  mnkinr:  a 
small  hole  or  indent, 

centre-rail,  s. 

Rail.  Engineering :  A  third,  or  middle,  rail 
placed  betw-een  the  ordinary  rails  of  a  track, 
and  used  on  inclined  planes  in  connection 
with  wheehj  on  the  locomotive  in  ascending 
or  descending  the  grade.    (Knight.) 

centre-saw,  s.  A  machine  for  splitting 
round  timber  into  bolts,  instead  of  ri\ing  it, 
for  axe  and  pick  handles,  and  heavy  spokes. 
It  has  a  sliding  carriage,  furnished  with 
centre  head-blocks,  \x\<on  which  the  log  is 
placed  ;  and  is  provided  with  a  dial-i>late  and 
stops,  by  which  the  log  can  be  spaced  into 
stutf  the  desired  size.  The  centres  can  be 
adjusted  up  or  down,  to  suit  the  work.  Is 
capable  of  splitting  timbers  up  to  20  inches 
in  diameter,  34  feet  long;  cuts  invariably 
toward  the  centre,  and  is  calculated  for  a  saw 
22  inches  or  less  in  diameter.     (Knight.) 

centre-second,  s.  A  term  applied  to  a 
watch  or  clock  in  which  the  second-hand  is 
mounted  on  the  central  arbor  and  completes 
its  revolution  in  one  minute.  It  is  more 
easily  read  than  the  ordinary  second-hand 
traversing  in  its  own  small  dial.    (Knight.) 

centre-valve,  s.  A  device  in  gas-works 
intended  to   distribute   the  coal-gas  to  the 

purifiers. 

centre-velic,  s.  Tlie  centre  of  gravity 
of  an  equivalent  sail,  or  tliat  single  sail  whose 
position  and  magnitude  are  such  as  cause  it 
to  V>e  acted  upon  by  the  wind  when  the  vessel 


is  sailing,  so  that  the  motion  shall  be  the 
same  as  that  which  takes  ]>lace  wliile  the  sails 
have  their  usual  positions.  (Weale.)  It  is 
called  also  velic-point. 

centre-Wheel,  s.  The  "  third  wheel "  of 
a  watch  in  some  kinds  of  movements. 

9en'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  fen'-ter,  v.t,  &  i. 

[Centre,  s.J 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  To  place  in  the  centre. 

"  One  foot  he  eentr^.  aud  th»  other  ttimed 
Rvuiid  throuKh  the  vMt  profutiillty  obscure." 
Mtlton:  P.  I..  viL  SSa. 

2.  Fig. :  To  collect  or  gather  at  one  point ; 
to  concentrate. 

"  Be  nwy  toJte  a  mige  all  the  world  over,  »Dii  dran 
in  all  thdt  vridenlr  ami  circumference  of  aUi  aod  vloe, 
and  C'ViTe  it  iu  his  ovni  hre&xt" —South. 

"  But  here  our  tinpm  are  centred  .  .  ." 
Hcmam:  Stanxat  on  the  Oeath  q/  the  Prittceu  Char- 

XL  Optics:  To  grind  an  optic  glass  so  that 
the  thickest  part  shall  be  exactly  in  the  centre. 

B.  IntraJtsitive: 

L  Lit. :  To  be  placed  or  to  stand  in  the 
centre. 

"Aa  God  in  Heaven 

Ifl  centre,  yet  extenda  to  all.  e>>  thon, 
Cgritring  reoeiVnt  frwm  all  tho»e  orbs," 

MOton  :  P.  L.,  ix.  10». 

*  n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  rest  or  repose  as  a  body  in  a  state  o( 
equilibrium. 

"  Where  there  Is  no  visible  truth  wherein  to  centra, 
errour  le  as  wide  as  men's  fancieo,  and  may  wander  te 
eternity," — CeMy  «f  Pietjf. 

2.  To  be  collected  to  one  point,  to  be  con- 
centrated. 

"  Bpeak.  for  he  can,  and  none  so  well  ae  be. 
What  treasurea  centre,  what  delight«.  in  thee." 
CowptT :  n-^pr.  1T4. 

9en'-tred  (tred  as  tered  or  terd),  9©n - 
tered,  iia.  par.  or  a.     ICzntre,  v.\ 

*  cen-tre'-i-ty,  5.    [Eng.  centre ;  -ity.]    Tha 
quality  or  state  of  being  central ;  centrality- 

"  In  every  thing  coinpoet 
Each  part  of  th'  essence  lU  cerUrfiry 
Keepa  to  itaelf.  it  ebrlnkB  not  to  a  nuUity.* 
J/ore:  Song  of  the  Soul,  yi.  u.  bk.  liL  c.  2.  a.  30. 

t  oen'-tre-ment  (tre   as  ter),   s.     tEng. 
centre  ;  -ment.]    The  centre,  the  chief  point. 

"  They  (all  at  ouce  into  that  state  in  which  anothef 
person  Wcoraes  to  as  the  very  gist  and  rent-rement  ol 
Ood's  creation."— CwrnAiZ/  Ma^atAne;  On  Fallinff  in 
Love. 

*  9en'-tric.  *  9en'-trick,   *  yen'-tri-cal, 

a.  &  s.     [Eng.  centr(e),  and  suff.  -ic,  -ical] 

A.  As  adj. :  Placed  in  the  centre  ;  central. 

"  Borne,  that  have  deefier  digg'd  Ln  mine  than  I. 
Say  where  hla  centric*  hiipplnesa  doth  lie." 

Donne. 

B.  Aa  subst. :  A  circle  having  the  same 
centre  as  the  earth. 

"  How  gjpd  the  sphere 
With  centric  and  eoceutric  scribhled  oer  "* 

Jiaton  :  P.  L.,  vili.  SL 

*  oen'-tri-cal-ly,  a^if.    [Eng.  centrical;  -Zy.J 
Centrally,  in  the  centre. 

*  ^n'-tri-cal-ness, «.  [Eng.  centrical ;  -nessJ\ 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  central. 

*  9en-tii9'-i-ty,  5.    [Eng.  centric ;  -ity.'\    The 
same  as  Centricalness. 

cen-trif '-n-gal,  a.    [Fr.  centrifuge,  from  Lat. 

centruvi  =:'the'centre,  and/itffio  =  tofly  from.] 

1.  Mcch.  :  Having  a  tendency  to  or  causing 

to  recede  from  the  centre.      [CENTRiFUOAi 

FORCE.] 

"  Tbey  described  an  hyp^rt>"'">  by  changing  the  cen* 
trlpct*!  Into  a  centrifugal  force."— CAeync: 

t  2.  Botany : 

(1)  An  epithet  applied  to  that  kind  of  in- 
florescence, which,  like  the  cyme,  flowers  first 
at  the  end  and  last  at  the  base ;  called  also 
Dderminate,  Definite,  or  Terminal  inflores- 
cence.     [Ct::NTRIFUGAL  INFLOKESCENCE.] 

"  The  expanaion  of  the  flowers  is  In  this  case  centrir 
fugat.  that  ie.  from  apex  to  b;ise,  nr  from  centre  to 
circumference. ■■—Z;a//iy«r.  Botann  (I655J,  i  332. 

(2)  Having  the  radicle  tm-ned  towards  the 
sides  of  the  fruit. 

centrifugal  drill,  s.     A  drill  having  a 

flywh.el  uiiun  the  stock,  to  maintain  and 
st'-ady  the  motion  against  the  effect  of  tem- 
porary impediments. 

oentrifagal    filter,    s.      A  filter  the 

cylindtT  ol  wliirh  lias  .i  porous  or  foraminous 


feto.  fat.  f&re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    so.  o9  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


centrifugally— centropoma 


907 


periphery,  and  is  very  rapidly  rotated  on  its 
vertical  axis,  so  as  to  drive  off  by  ceiitrifut;al 
force  the  liquid  with  which  the  substance  con- 
tained iD  the  cylinder  is  saturated. 

centrifugal  force,  s. 

Nut.  I'liU.  :  The  foiee  which  impels  a  re- 
volving buily  from  the  centre  to  the  drcum- 
ference  of  its  orbit. 

5  Prof.  Airy  objects  to  the  use  of  the  term 
oentri/vgal  force,  snyuv^  that  there  is  no  /orce 
in  operation,  ilc  prujMises  to  substitute  t)ii.' 
expression  "  centrifugal  tendency."  — {P^ro/. 
Airy  ;  Pop.  A^tmn.,  tith  ed.,  pp.  241-2.) 

centrifugal  gun,  s. 

Mi!. :  A  fomi  of  machine- cannon  in  which 
bal  Is  are  driven  tani^entiully  from  a  cliambered 
disk  loiating  at  great 
apeed. 

centrifugal  in- 
florescence, d. 

Bo(.  :  An  inrtnre.s- 
cencrt  in  which  tlip 
terminal  tlower  opens 
first  aiid  the  Literal 
ones  successively 
afterwards.  (Fiijuier  : 
Veyet'tbU  Worhi.) 

centrifugal 

machine,  s.  centbjfuc.\x    otfloh- 

1.  1 1  ydrauf.  :  A  ma.-  escence — gebanil'M. 
chine     contrived     to 

raise  water  by  means  of  centrifngal  force, 
combined  with  the  pressure  of  the  atmu- 
sphere. 

2.  Manufac. :  A  machine  for  drying  yam, 
cli'th,  clothes,  snj^'ar,  &c.,  by  centrifugal 
action.  The  fibre  or  other  material  is  placed 
in  a  hollow  cylinder  with  a  reticulated  peri- 
phery of  wire  gauze,  and,  being  rotated  at  a 
rate  of  from  l.oon  to  2,000  revolutions  per 
minute,  tlio  water  flies  otr  by  the  ceutrifug;d 
action,  and  is  collected  by  the  enclosing 
cylinder,  down  which  it  trickles  to  a  dis- 
charge-pipe. It  is  also  found  useful  in  re- 
moving the  must  from  the  grape  after  crush- 
ing.   {Kaiijht.) 

centrifugal  pump,  s.  The  same  as 
Centiuku(;al  JIachine,  1.  Ilydraul. 

centrifugal  radicle,  s. 

But.  :  .An  embryonic  radicle  which  is  turned 
away  from  tlie  rentre  of  a  seed. 

centrifugal  sugar,  s.     A  trade-name 

for  sugar  prepared  in  a  centrifugal  machine. 

centrifugal  tendency,  s.  A  com- 
pound term  designed  to  exiiress  the  same 
Idea  as  the  more  common  one,  centrifugal 
force  (q.v.) 

"A  I'irculAT  hoop  wheu  set  to  apltming  becomes  more 
or  less  eDIiitic  owing  to  this  centrifugal  t^ndencji,"— 
/V.i/.  .tirg  :  Pop.  Aitron..  «th  eii.  \>\>.  2i\-Z. 

oSn-trif'-u-gal-ljr,  adv.     [Eug.  centrifugal; 

-ly.l         '     ' 

1.  Lit. :  In  a  centrifugal  manner. 

2.  Fig, :  Spreading  outwards. 

"Tht)  BrltlHh  AahucIaUoii  tbcu,  lu  a  whole,  (aces 
phyniciil  nntiirv  on  nM  t(l<li!S  ujkI  piinhea  kuowleii^'a 
teiitriftt'jnllu  nnt<*rn.\ii^' —Tyndail :  Prag.  of  SciencL', 

9en-trif'-U'gcn9e.  s.    [Bng.  centrifug{al) ; 
■f/uc.j     Centrifugiil  ttMideney  (q.v.). 

cent'  ring,  fcnt'-er-lng,  a.  &  s.     [Cen- 

THE,    I'.  I 

*  A,  As  adj. :  Ten<ling  or  gravitating  to- 
wards the  centre. 
B,  As  substantive : 

1.  Building:  [Centerinq.] 

2.  Optics:  The  grinding  of  a  lens,  so  that 
the  tliickest  part  be  exactly  in  the  middle. 

^en-trip'-e-tal,  a.      fin  Pr.  centripetf,  from 
Lat.  ci:ittrum  ^  centre,  and  fieto  =  to  seek. J 

1.  Merh  :  Having  a  tcndem-y  to  or  causiii'.; 
to  approach  the  centre;  having  gravity.  It 
is  the  oi)poaite  of  centrifugal  (q.v.)- 

"  III  thtt  mmv  luiuiuvr  tliv  ceiitrif  ukaI  force  In  not  n 
diatliut  force  in  ft  strict  aeiiw.  hut  only  iii-LTtahi  result 
of  tho  rlrst  Irtw  of  iiiotlun,  tneiuurfil  hy  thu  portion  ..f 
centripetal  forc«  which  cooiifcorncta  It."— HTWwwf/ : 
BUtoru  of  Scimitific  Idaat,  L  2flft. 

2.  liotuny: 

(1)  An  epithet  fnr  that  kind  of  inflorescence 
which,  like  the  spiko  or  capiinhim,  flowers 
first  at  tlio  base  and  last  at  the  end  or  centre  ; 
called  also  Imktermiitate,  Indejinite,  or  Axil- 


lary intloresccncc.  [Centkipetal  inflores- 
cence. ] 

"  The  exjiansloti  of  the  flowen  is  thus  centripetal, 
that  1b,  from  haae  to  apex,  or  from  circuiufureuctf  to 
centre. "— flavour:  Botany  (IS55U  i  3SL 

(2)  Having  the  radicle  turned  towards  tht.- 
axis  of  the  fruit. 

3.  Osteology :  Progressing  by  changes  from 
the  exterior  towards  the  centre,  as  tlie  centri- 
petal caWiWeatiuu  oi  a  bona.  {Owen.)  (}Vebstcr.) 

centripetal  force,  s. 

N'lt.  I'hil.  :  A  sn-c^iUed  force  which  tends 
to  make  a  body  move  towartis  a  centre. 

centripetal  Infloreacence,  s. 

Bot.  :  An  inflorescence  in  which  the  lowest 
flowers  open  first 
ajid  the  main  stem 
continues  to  elon- 
gate, developing 
fresh  Rowers.  (Fig- 
uier  :  I'eg.  World.)         - 

centripetal  Z^\ 
press,  5.  A  me-  "^  -^ 
chanicil  contriv- 
ance for  pressing 
inwardly  on  a  radial 
line  frohi  all  direc- 
tions in  the  common, 
plane.    (Knight.)        centripetal     infloe- 

ESCEHCE — PfilMULA. 

centripetal 

pump,  s.  A  pump  in  which  the  water  is 
giithered  by  revulving  bLides  or  arms,  ami 
drawn  to  the  axis  from  whence  the  discharge- 
tube  rises.     {Knight. ) 

centripetal  tendency,  s. 

Nat.  Phil. :  A  name  proposed  by  Prof.  Airj* 
to  designate  what  is  now  commonly  called 
*'  centripetal  force,"  but  properly  sjieakiug  is 
not  a  force  but  a  tendency.  [Centkipetal 
Force.]  Centripetal  and  centrifugal  tenden- 
cies make  the  planets  revolve  aroimd  the  sun 
in  tlieir  present  elliptic  orbits.  If  centripetal 
action  ceased,  they  would  fly  oft'  into  space  ; 
if  centrifugal  action  failed  longer  to  operate, 
they  would  move  with  continually  augment- 
ing velocity  towards  the  sun,  against  which 
they  would  ultimately  imjange,  with  the 
effect  that  everj'thing  in  them  combustible 
would  be  burnt. 

t  9en-trip'-e-tal-ly»  adv.  [Eng.  centripetal ; 
■ly.]  In  a  centripetal  manner;  by  centripetal 
force. 

*  9en-trip'-e-ten-9^,  s.  [Lat.  centrum  — 
centre  ;  petens  (geuit.  petentis),  pr.  par.  of 
peto  =  to  seek.]  The  quality  of  ha\ing  a  ten- 
dency to  approach  the  centre.    {Month.  Rnv.) 

9en-tris'-GUS,  s.  [Lat.  centriscus;  Gr.  «cV- 
Tpta-KtK  {ktiiUriskos).1 

[rlitlii/.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  feraily 
Fistidarida:  or  Aulostomidai.  having  the  lieaii 
lengthened  into  a  veiy  narrow  snout,  mouth 
witliout  teeth,  gills  broad  and  flat,  body  com- 
pressed, belly  carinate,  ventral  fins  united. 
(Craig.)  Centriscus  scolopax  is  the  Trumpet- 
tish  or  Sea-snipe,  called  in  Cornwall  th«  Bel- 
lows-tlsh.  It  is  about  five  inches  long.  Its 
habitat  is  in  the  Mediterranean.  It  has  been 
found,  though  rarely,  in  the  British  seas. 

*  9en-tro-b&r'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  Kei/rpo^apiKa  (kcn- 
trnharika),  the  title  of  a  book  by  Arcliimedes 
on  the  finding  the  centre  of  gravity  ;  from 
Kein-pofiapTj<;  (/.fn(ro6arM)=gravitating  tow:irds 
tlie  centre  :  KCfTpov  {hentron)  =  centre,  fidpoi 
(^uros)  =  weight,  gravity.]  Relating  to  the 
ci'uti'e  of  gr;ivitv,  or  to  the  process  of  finding 
it. 

centrobarlc  method,  s. 

Math.  :  A  process  invented  for  measuring 
or  detennining  the  quantity  of  any  surface 
or  solid,  by  considering  it  as  generated  by 
motion,  and  multiplying  the  gcneniting  line  or 
surface  into  the  path  of  its  centre  of  gi-avity. 
It  is  sometimes  called  the  Theorem  of  Pap- 
pus, and  also,  but  incorrectly,  Guldinii^s  pro- 
per  ties. 

^en-tro-car'-phA,  s.    [Gr.  Kivrpov  (keniron) 

=  a  spur  ;  »cap(iK)q  {karphos)  =  a  stalk.] 

B"t.  :  A  group  of  Compositpa.  ditfering  but 
sliglitly,  if  at  all.  from  Uudbeckia  (q.v.). 


9Sn-trd-clin'-i-i&m,  s.      [From  Or.  Kivrpov 
"■     '-  -'    =  a  sharp  j>ol 
conch,  a  bed.] 


'  {kentmn)  =  a,  sharp  j>olnt,  a  centre;   jtAini 
(klim)  ^a         '       •     ■  - 


Bot.:  A  genus  of  comj'osite  plants,  with 
t^vo-hpped  cori.'ilas.  The  four  known  speciea 
are  herbs  or  small  shrubs  found  in  the  Peru- 
vian Andes  at  an  elevation  of  6,00u  Ui  S.Ooij 
feet.  They  have  alternate  leaves,  stalked, 
toothed,  or  entire,  and  covered  beneath,  aji 
well  as  the  stems,  with  a  white  tomentum. 
The  flower-heads  are  purple,  about  an  inch  i& 
diameter  ;  the  ray  florets  are  few  and  f>-iii;il€. 
Centroclinium  cSlprressvin  and  C.  re/iexuni 
are  cultivated,  and  produce  rose-ci» loured 
flowers,  smelling  like  hawthorn.  (Treasury 
of  Botany.) 

Cen-tro-le'-piS,  5.  [Gr.  Kivrpov  (kentron.)  = 
a  spur ;  Aciris  {lepis)  =  a  scale.] 

Bol.:  A  genus  of  Desvauxiacese,  containing 
a  few  small  tufted  sedge-like  lierbs  from 
Australia  and  Tasmania.  Leaves  setaceous, 
all  radical  ;  scapes  short  and  terminated  by 
a  simple  spike  ;  glumes  two,  tnembranous  ; 
stamen  one  ;  ovaries  two  to  twelve,  becoming 
utricles  in  fruit.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

^en-tro-lin'-e-ad,  s.  [Lat.  ceH^rum=centre ; 
Unea  =  a  lin*;.]  '  An  instrument  for  drawing 
lines  converging  to  or  passing  through  a  point. 

^en-tro-lin'-e-al,  a.  A  s.  [Lat.  centrum  = 
centre  ;  Unea/is'=-  pertaining  to  a  line,  from 
Unea  =  a  line.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  An  epithet  applied  to  lines 
converging  to  or  meeting  in  a  point  or  centre. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  centroUnead. 

cen-trd-16'-bi-um,  s.    [Gr.  Kftnpov  (kentron) 

—  a  spur  ;  Ao^os  (lobos)  =  a  hood,  a  capsule.  ] 
Bot. :    A  genus  of  leguminous   trees  from 

Brazil,  Guiana,  and  Venezuela.  The  leaves  are 
a  foot  or  more  in  length,  and  clad  with  a  rusty 
pubescence.  The  pod  is  the  most  remarkable 
part  of  the  plant.  It  is  like  the  fruit  of  the 
common  maple.  It  is  about  nine  inches  in 
length,  the  lower  or  seed-bearing  portion 
globular,  and  clad  with  long,  sti'aight  prickles; 
the  upper  or  winged  portion  thin,  papery  in 
texture,  about  2i  inches  broad,  and  bearing  on 
its  back  a  long,  str.iight,  spurred  spine,  which 
is  the  hardened  style.  Centrolobimn  pardense 
furnishes  one  of  the  most  esteemed  timbers  of 
the  Orinoco  ;  its  colour  is  bright  orange  while 
fresh,  fading  to  brown  after  exposure. 

9en-trdl'-d-phU8,  s.    [Gr.   Kcmpov  (kentron) 

—  a  goad,  a  spur  ;  Ao</>os  (lophos)  =  a  crest.] 
Ichthy. :    A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  family 

Coryphtenida*,  with  elongated  bodies,  the  dorsal 
(in  commencing  evenly  with  the  pectoral ; 
ventral  fin  small ;  anal  fin  half  as  long  as  the 
dorsal ;  vent  central ;  lateral  line  prominent. 
Centrolophus  morio  is  the  "  Black  fish,"  rarely 
met  with  on  the  British  coasts.  It  is  in- 
tensely black  above,  especially  on  the  flna. 
It  is  of  a  paler  colour  beneath. 

*  9en'-tro-nel,  s.  [A  corrupt  form  of  centinel 
(q  V  .)•]     ^  sentinel 

9en-tr6'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kevrpov  (kentroii)  =  a 
s)jur,  from  tlie  anthers  being  furnislied  with  a 
long  spur.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Melano- 
stornaceie,  having  large  purple  flowere. 

9en-tro-n6t'-i-dce,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
cent  ro  not  us,  the  typiciil  genus;  and  fern.  pU 
adj.  sulf.  -idiC.] 

hhthy. :  A  lapsed  fuuily  of  fishes,  of  which 
Centronotus  (<i.v.)  was  the  type. 

9en-tro~n6'-tus.  s.  [Gr.  Ketn-pov  (koUron)  = 
a  goad,  a  spiu' ;  coros  (notos)  =  the  back  :  so 
called  fmin  the  fact  that  tlie  dorsal  fin  is 
entirely  composed  of  spines.] 

Ickthij, :  A  genus  of  fishes,  family  Blenniidte, 
with  ten  sjiecies,  of  which  one,  C.  j/unWi'W, 
the  Gunnel-,  or  Butter-fish,  is  British.  The 
body  is  elongate  ;  dorsal  (of  spines  only)  and 
anal  fins  of  equal  length  and  falcated  ;  caudal 
fin  large  and  f.irked  ;  scales  minute. 

9en-trfl^pd'-gdn,  s.  [Or.  Ktvrpov  {kentmn)sa 
a  spur  ;  n-wywr  (po'j^n)  =  a  beard.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Lobeliacew,  natives  of 
tropic;d  .\merica-  All  the  plants  are  nnder- 
shrubs  with  irregular  flowers  on  long  axillnry 
st;i)k9.  It  is  alleged  that  the  succulent  fruit 
of  Centriqiognn  is  eatable  (Lindlry),  though 
the  Lolieliaceie  are  generally  dangerous. 


9en-trd-p6'-ma,     cen-trd-po'-miis, 

[i'lT.  KffTpov  (ke'ntroit)  =a  goad,  a  spur; 
nMfia  (}'fitnn)  =  u  lid,  a  cover] 


and 


bSil,  b^;  porit.  16^1;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  feem;  thin,  this:    sin,  a^; 
-€iaui«  -tlon  —  ahan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -f  ion  =  zhun«    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous 


expect,   ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
:  shus.     -ble,  -tre,  A:'  -  bel.  tor. 


908 


Oentropristes— oephalaspis 


Ichthy, :  A  genus  of  flslies  belonging  to  the 
Pert'idae  or  Percli  family.  Centrofxymus  uk- 
dedmalis,  the  specific  name  of  which  refers 
to  the  fact  that  it  had  eleven  rays  t<i  the 
posterior  dorsal  fin,  frequents  the  mouth  of 
some  St)uth  American  rivers.  It  is  called  by 
the  English  residenta  the  Sea-pike,  and  Ls 
eaten. 

oen-tro-prla'-ti^  s.  [Gr.  Ktyrpov  ikentron) 
z=  a  spur  ;  and  irpto-n?  (pristis)  =  a  large  fish, 
prob.  the  saw-fish  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
Percida  or  Perrh  family.  Centropristis  Jiigri- 
cans,  one  of  the  species  called  Black  Perch 
or  IJlack  Bass,  is  abundant  in  the  rivers  of  the 
United  States,  and  is  esteemed  for  the  table. 

^n  'tro-pus,  3.  [Gr,  Ktvrpov  (kentron)  =  a 
si'ur  ;  jTovs  (j^ous)  =  a  foot.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
Coccyzinte  or  Hooked-billed  Cuckoos. 

Oen-tro-se-le'-nJ-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kevrpov  (kentron) 
=  a  spur;  o-fMjvrj  (selcne)  =  the  moon.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Gesneracese,  from  British 
Guiana.  It  consists  of  but  a  single  plant, 
which  has  a  short,  cre-'ping  stem,  subcordate, 
petiolate  leaves, and  solitary  axillary  peduucles. 
The  calyx  is  five-parted,  with  serrate  segments, 
it  is  distinguished  from  Nemetanthus,  to 
which  it  is  allied,  by  the  spur  of  the  flower, 
coupled  with  the  habit  and  the  toothed  seg- 
ments of  the  calyx.    (Treas.  of  BoUiny,') 

fen-tro-se'-m^  s.  [Gr.  Mvrpov  {ktnitotC)  = 
a  spur  ;  trntia  (sema)  ~  a  mark,  a  device.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  leguminous  i)roatrate  or 
twining  perennial  plants,  distinguished  by 
having  on  the  back  and  near  the  base  of  the 
standard  a  short  spur.  The  species  are  entirely 
American,  and  are  mostly  found  in  Brazil. 
The  large  and  elegant  pea-like  flowers  are  white, 
violet,  rose,  or  blue  in  colour,  single  or  in 
axillary  racemes.  The  pods  are  very  narrow, 
compressed,  thickened  at  both  sides,  and  ter- 
minating in  a  long  ])oint ;  in  some  species  they 
are  eight  inches  in  length.  Upwards  of  twenty 
species  are  known. 

cen'-truxn,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  centrum  ; 
Gr.  KevTpov  {kentron)  =  &  horse-goad,  .  .  . 
the  stationary  part  of  a  pair  of  compasses.  ] 

Anat.  rf-  Zool.  :  A  centre,  applied  specially 
to  the  "  bodies "  of  vertebrata.  (Huxley.) 
The  central  portion  or  "  body  *'  of  a  vertebra. 
(Nicholson.) 

*  ^en-tii^,  5.    [Sentry.] 

"  The  thoughtless  wits  shall  freqaeut  forfeits  pay, 
Who  gainst  the  cciuri/i  box  diBcharge  their  tea." 

oen-tum  vir  (jd.  jen-tum  -vir-i),  s.   [An 

adaptation   of  Lat.    ctntmnviri :  centum  =  a 
hundred  ;  mrt,  noni.  pL  of  ittr=:a  man.] 

Rom.  Antiq.  :  One  of  the  centumviri  or 
judges  appointed  by  the  pnetor  to  decide 
common  causes  amongst  the  Romans.  They 
were  selected  from  the  most  learned  in  the 
law,  and  were  elected  from  the  thirty-five 
tribes,  three  out  of  each  tribe,  so  that  their 
number  really  was  one  hundred  and  five, 
though,  for  the  sake  of  the  round  number, 
called  centumviri.  They  were  afterwards  in- 
creased in  numlwr  to  one  hundred  and  eighty, 
yet  still  retained  their  original  name. 

^en-tum'-vir-al,  a.  [Lat.  dentuminralis  = 
pertaining  to  the  centumviri.]  Pertaining  to 
the  centumviri  or  a  ceutumvir.    (Ash.) 

oen-tiim'-vir-ato,  s.  [Fr.  centumvirat ;  Lat. 
ctntumviratus.]'  The  office  or  position  of  a 
centumvir.     (Quar.  Rev.) 

^en-tun'-CU-lua,  s.   (Lat  =  bind-weed.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  PrimulaceBe. 
Centunculus  minimum  is  the  Biu;tard  Pimper- 
nel, a  British  annual  weed  with  alternate 
ovate  leaves  and  sessile  flowers.  A  book- 
name  for  it  is  the  Small  ChatTweed. 

^en'-tU-ple,  a.  [Ft.  centuple;  Lat.  centupUx 
=  a  'hundred-fold  :  centum  =  a  hundred  ; 
plexus,  pa.  par.  of  plecto  =  to  twist,  to  weave.] 
A  hundred-fold.     (Ben  Jonson.) 

•  9en'-tn-ple,  v.t.  [Centuple,  a.]  To  multi- 
ply or  increase  a  hundred-fold, 

**  Then  would  ho  centuplf  thy  former  store. 
And  iiukke  thee  far  more  happy  thau  before." 
:iatuii/t:  Paraphr.  of  Job. 

•  jen-tu'-pUc-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  centuplicatus, 
pa.  par.  of  cent'nplico  —  to  make  a  hundred- 


fold :  centum  =  a.  hundred  ;  plico  =  to  weave,  to 
twist.]  To  make  a  hundred-fold,  to  repeat  a 
hundred  times. 

'  ^en-tu'-pli-oa-ted,  ;>a.  par.  or  a.  [Cen- 
tuplicate, I'.  1  Made  a  hundred-fold,  repeated 
a  hundred  times. 

•■  1  i>erform'd  the  ctvllities  you  enjoyn'd  me  to  your 
friends  here,  who  return  you  the  like  c«ntuplicut«d, 
.  .  .■—BotpeU,  bk.  Iv.,  Let.  2. 

'  yen-tu -pli-ca-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Cf.stuplicate.  r.J 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  £  jxirtic.  adj. :  (See  the 
verb). 

C.  A$  mbst. :  The  act  of  multiplying  a  hun- 
dred-fold. 

*  9©n-tiir'-i-al,  a.  [Lat.  centuri/His  =  per- 
taining to  a  century  ;  centuria  =  a  century  ; 
centum^a.  hundred.]  Pertaining  to  a  century 
or  a  hundred.     (Edin.  Cycl.) 

•  ^en-tiir'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  century;  -an.]  A 
centurion.    (See  example  under  centenier.) 

'  cen-tiir'-i-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  centuriatu3,  pa, 
jiar.  of  centur'io.]  To  divide  into  centuries  or 
hundreds.     (Coles.) 

"  oen-tlir'-l-ato,  a.  [Lat.  centxiriatus,  pa. 
par.  of  a-nturi'o.  ]  Pertaining  to,  or  divided  into, 
centuries  or  hundreds. 

"The  c*nturlate  ftssembliea."— ffoKaruZ;  Livy,  bk. 
vL.  ch.  xlL 

*  ^en-tiir-i-a  -tor,  s.  [Lat.  ceniurio  =  to 
divide  into  centuries  or  hundreds.]  A  name 
given  to  historians  who  distinguish  times  by 
centuries,  which  is  generally  the  method  of 
ecclesiastical  history.  Used  specially  of  the 
Magdeburg  centuriators— viz.,  Matthias  Fla- 
cius,  John  Wigand.  Matthew  Judex,  Basil 
Faber,  Andrew  Corvinus,  Thomas  Holt- 
hunters,  and  others,  who  between  A.D.  1559 
and  1574  published  a  Church  History  in 
thirteen  volumes,  each  volume  comprising  a 
century. 

"  The  centitriatort  of  Magdeburg  were  the  flrat  that 
discovered  thla  errand  imposture."— >4y/»#?  .*  Parergon. 

•  5en'-tu-rie,  •  9eii'-tur-y  (1),  5.  [Cen- 
taury.] 


cen-tiir'-l-oil,  s.    [Lat.  centurio,  from  centum 
=  a  hundred.] 

Roman  Ajitiq.  :  A  Roman  military  officer 
commanding  a  century  or  a  company  of  in- 
fantry, consisting  of  one  hundred  men.  He 
answered  to  our  captain.    (Mat.  viii.  5.) 

•  ^en'-tu-rist.  «.     [Eng.  centuT(y) ;  -ist.]    The 
same  as"  CE>"rcRiATOR  (q.v.). 

"  You  cannot  justly  Join  Osiander  and  the  centuriitt 
with  the  heathens." — Sheldon:  if Iraciet  of  Antichrist, 
p.  105. 

^en'-tu-xi^  (2).  s.    [Lat.  centuria,  from  centum 
=  a  hundred.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

(1)  An  aggregate  number  of  a  hundred  of 
things. 

"  And  on  it  said  a  century  of  prayen, 
Such  aa  I  can,  twice  o'er.  I'll  weep  and  algb.' 

Shakefp. .   Cymbcline,  iv.  2. 

(2)  A  period  of  a  hundred  years. 

•'.  ,  .  though  our  joys,  after  Bomecffneurte*  of  yeai-s. 
may  seem  to  nave  grown  older  .  .  ." — Boyle. 

2.  Fig. :  Any  exceedingly  long  period  of 
time.     (Colloquial.) 

"  And  fair  tmblemish'd  cenrurit^i  elapa'd. 
When  not  a  Roman  bled  but  in  tlie  tluld.* 

TKonuon :  Liberty,  pt  ili 
*  n.  Roman.  Antiq.  : 

1.  A  division  of  the  Roman  tribes  for  the 
election  of  magistrates,  the  jiassing  of  laws, 
&c.,  on  which  the  voting  was  by  centuries. 

2.  A  company  of  cavalry  ;  a  sub-division  in 
the  Roman  army. 

•T  Centuries  oj  Magdeburg  :  An  ecclesiastical 
historj',  arranged  in  thirteen  centuries,  com- 
piled by  a  great  number  of  Protestants  at 
Magdeburg.  (Webster.)  Bacon  also  wrote  a 
work  on  natural  history,  under  the  title  of 
Ten  Centuries  of  Natural  History,  it  being 
divided  into  ten  books,  each  coutaiuing  one 
hundred  short  articles. 

century-plant,  s.  Tlie  American  Aloe, 
Aloe  americanas,  so  called  from  its  being  for- 
merly supposed  to  flower  only  once  in  each 
century. 


•  ceorl, 
96 -pa, 


[Carl,  Churl.] 


[Lat] 
Bot.  :  The  common  onion,  Allium  oepa. 


c6-pa'-€eoUB,  a.    [Mod.  Lat.  w;)(a);  -aceous.] 
Bot. :  Alliaceous,  having  an  odour  like  that 
of  onions  or  garlic. 

*  ce-pev'-or-oua,  a.     [Lat  cepa  =  an  onion ; 

voro  =  to  devour.)    Feeding  upon  onions. 

ceph-a-©V-is,s.  (Gr.  (ce^mAjj  (kephale)  =  head, 
and  e'lAw  (eilo)  =  to  roll  or  twist  ti;;ht  up, 
from  the  flowers  growing  closely  together.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Cin- 
chonaeeae,  one  of  the  species  of  which,  Cepha- 
elis  ipecacuanha,  a  little  creei>ing-rooted  Bra- 
zilian plant,  yields  the  well-known  emetic  of 
that  name.  (.'.  rucUifrfolia  is  poisonous,  and 
is  used  to  kill  rats  and  mice. 

•5epli-a-la-cS.n'-tliua,  s.    [Gr.  ««^oA»j 

(kephale)  —  he.'^d  ;  aKa.v9a  {akantha)  =  a  spine.] 

Ichthy. :  A  synonym  of  Dactylopterus  (q.v.). 

*  ^eph-al-fil'-ffXC,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  cephalalgicus ; 

Gr.  K<«^aAaA7t»c6f  (kephalcUgikos) :  xc^oAq 
(kephaii)  =  head  ;  a\yeta  (algeo)  =  to  palu, 
to  sufter  pain.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Affected  with,  sufl'ering  from, 
or  producing  headache. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  remedy  for  the  headache. 

■■.  .  .  cepftaJii^ffici,  ict«rics,  ap<>plegmatic«,  acouatlci, 
as  their  aeveral  caae*  re«iuircd."— JfitV*-*  ifuUiv«r'$ 
TrneeU. 

*  5eph-al-&l'-gSr(J?»?.),  ceph-al-fil'-gi-a 

i^Mod.  Lat),  s.  [Fr.  cephalalgie ;  Gr.  Kt^- 
oAoAyia  (kephalcdg ta)  =  headache  :  icei^aA^ 
(kepluUe)  =  head  ;  oAydto  (algeo)  =  to  suffer 
pain.) 

Med. :  The  pathological  name  for  the  head- 
ache. 

oeph-al-^n'-ther-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kt^aX^  (kephaUt^ 
=  head  ;  auOepa  (anthera)  =  an  anther.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Orchids,  three  species  of 
which  are  common  in  this  country,  Cephalan- 
thera  pallens,  ensifolia,  and  rubra.  They  have 
nearly  regular  wliite  or  red  half-closed  flowers 
with  a  saccate  hypudril. 

ceph-al-^n'-tlii-uni,  5.  [Gr.  kc^oX^  Qcephjle) 
=  head  ;  aedos  (anllios)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  The  head  or  capitate  inflorescence  of 
a  composite  flower.     (Brande.) 

ceph-Bl-Sak'-tiViS,  s.  [Gr.  Kci^oA^  (kephale) 
=  hea"d  ;  iv0o^  (authos)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Cinchonacese, 
called  in  North  Amerii-a  Button-wood.  Ceph- 
alanthus  orcidentalis  is  a  bushy  shrub  with 
leaves  opposite,  or  sometimes  three  in  a  whorl, 
and  yellowish- whit«  flowers  in  round  beads 
of  the  size  of  a  marble.  It  is  common  in 
swamps  from  Carolina  to  Canada.  The  inner 
bark  of  the  root  is  an  agreeable  bitter,  and 
is  often  taken  as  a  remedy  in  obstinate  coughs. 

^epU-al-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  ««<;.aAi7  (kephale)  =s 
tlie  head,  from  the  form  of  the  groups  of  the 
flowers,  and  Lat  feuL  sing.  adj.  sulT,  -aria,] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
Teazel-worts.  There  are  about  twenty  species 
known,  occurring  in  Middle  Europe,  North 
Asia,  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  They  are 
mostly  perennial  herbs,  a  few  only  being 
annual.  The  flowers  are  whit«,  yellow,  or 
Ulac. 

ceph-al-^'-pi-daB,  s.  j^l.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
ce^ihat:tspi.s(q_.v.).  and  fern.  pL  adj.  sulT.  -idw.] 
FalfT-ont.  :  A  family  of  fossil  fishes,  order 
Ganoidei,  sub-order  Ostracostei,  or  I'laco- 
derms.  They  comments  in  the  Upjter  Silu- 
rian, but  do  not  attain  importance  till  the 
Devonian  period.     [Cephalaspis.] 

cep*l-al-as'-pis,  s.  [Gr.  kc^oAiJ  (kepJtale)  = 
head  *  a<Tni<;  (aspis)  =  a  shield.] 

Palteont.  :  A  genus  of  ganoid  fossil  fishes 
found  in  the  Old  Red  Sandstone  formation. 
The  cephalic  shield  is  prolonged  behind  into 
three  acute  projections,  the  two  lateral  ones 
produced  backwards  so  as  to  make  the  buckler 
resemble  "a  saddler's  knife,"  i.e.,  the  instru- 
ment with  which  leather  merch;ints  and  shoe- 
makers cut  their  leather.  The  species  are 
sometimes  called  Bncklerheads.  The  most 
common  one  is  Ceptialaspis  Lyellii.  It  is  found 
in  Forfarshire. 


fite,  fSit.  f^e,  amidst,  what.  fSll,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  wplf.  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  csiire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try.  Syrian,     se,  00  -  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


cephalate — cepola 


909 


•eSph'-al-ate,  o.  &  «.  [Gr.  /teiJiaX^  {kephali) 
=  head.'l 

A.  As  adj.  :  Having  a  tltstinot  head  ;  be- 
longing  t<)  the  Cephalata  (au  old  synouym  of 
Cephalophora,  q.v.). 

B.  As  si.i)s(.  .■  A  iiiDllusc  liaviug  a  head. 

ceph-al-o-my-i'-a,  ».  (Or.  ice4>aAi)  (kejihaK) 
=  liead  ;  ^yta  (muiu)  =  a  Hy.] 

Entma. :  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects  of 
the  faiiilly  (Estridie,  or  Gailtlies. 

jeph-ar-ic,  •  96ph-&l-iok,  a.  &  s.  [Fr. 
aiihnlbiur  :  Or.  «ti/)iiAi«o?  (k.phnlikos)  =  per- 
taining to  the  head ;  m^aAi;  (kephalc)  =  the 
head.] 

A.  As  ndj. :  Pertaining  to  the  head  ;  useful 
as  a  remedy  for  pain  in  the  head. 

■■C»wAa/icAmeJlcmea  Bra  all  such  M  fttteniiate  the 
blood,  80  as  to  make  it  circulate  easily  tlirnUKli  the 
capillary  veajielft  of  the  hmin."—Arbiithttot :  On  Ahin, 

B.  As  suhst. :  A  mediciuo  or  remedy  for 
pains  in  the  head. 

cepballc  index,  s. 

Aiud.,  Ethnol.  :  The  ratio  of  the  transverse 
to  llie  longitudinal  diameter  of  tlie  skull. 

cephalic  snuff,  s. 

liiurm. :  Tile  name  of  an  errhine  powder, 
the  iliief  ingredient  in  whieh  is  asarabacca. 

ceplialio  vein,  s.  .\  vein  running  along 
the  arm,  so  ealleii  because  the  ancients  used 
to  open  it  for  disorders  of  the  head. 

t  ceph-al-Js'-tic,  a.    (Gr.  «e^aXi  (kepliale)  = 

the  head.]    Belonging  to  or  situated  in  the 

head. 
^ph-al'i'-tis,  s.     [Gr.  «ei>(i.\>i  {kephall)  =  the 

head, "and  nied.  suft.  -((is  tq.v.).J 

Metl.  .-    Intiammation  of  the  brain  or    its 

inve.sting  membranes. 

9eph-al-i-za'-tlon,  s.  (Or.  «.j><iA.j  (kephali) 
~  the  head.] 

Biol.  :  A  word  first  used  by  J.  Dana  to  in- 
dicate the  tendency  in  certain  animals  to  have 
their  forces  locali-sed  in  or  near  the  liead. 

"Thla  ceiitnili/.atioii  la  literally  a  cephntizntion  of 
the  forces.  Ill  the  lUKhor  nmups,  tho  larcer  part  of 
the  »h<iie  atructure  U  ceutrej  in  the  head.'— /'("I'l" 
CruiOtc<t't.  pt.  11..  p.  1.337. 

feph'  ail-ize,  o.t.    [Gr.  «e<()aA^  (tep'w'c).  ] 
Suit.  :  To  cause  cephalization  in  (an  animal) 
or  of  (its  limbs). 

Cepll-al-6,  in  cnmp.  [Gr.  icef/iaAiJ  (kephale)  = 
lie.di.r    P.Ttaiiiiiig  to  the  brain. 

cephalo-branchiata,  s.  pi. 

Z<v)l.  :  Tlie  .same  as  TriucoL.x  (q.v.). 
cephalo-brancliiate,  a. 

Zoal.  :  Having  branchiK  (gills)  upon  the 
head.  Example,  the  Serpulai  in  the  class 
Annelida. 

cSpll-S.l'-6d-ino,  a.  [From  Gr.  KttiiaJ^ri  (ke- 
pliale)  =  a  liea<l,  d  euphonic,  and  Eng.  suff. 
■  int.]     Forming  a  bead.     (R.  Brown,  liTi.) 

•  9eph  -  al  -  og' -  raph  -  y,  s.  [Gr.  «0aA^ 
(kepludf.)  =  head ;  Aiyos  (hiqos)  =  a  discourse  ; 
Ypai^u  (grapho)  =  to  write.  ] 

A}i<tt.  :  A  description  of  the  head. 

t  9eph'-al-6id,  a.  [Gr.  iteifiaA^  (kephale)  = 
head  ;  <'6ni  (cidus)  =  form.)    Head-shaped. 

oeph-al-61'-6-gy,  a.    [Gr.  Ke^oA^  (kephale) = 
liead  ;■  iMil  Ad-yos  (,logos)  =  atreatise.] 
A  nat.  :  A  treatise  on  the  head. 

oepb-al-om'-e-ter,  s.  (From  Gr.  «f^oA>j 
(ket'hdli)  —  the  lu-ad,  and  nerpov  (metrvii)  = 
a  measuie,  1  An  instrument  for  measui-ing  the 
size  of  the  fetal  head  during  parturition. 

oeph-al-opll-or-a,  s.  pi  (Prom  Gr.  ncifxiAii 
{kFphiile)  =  the  he.aU,  and  0op«(u  (pltoreo)  =  to 
bear,  i 

Zool.  :  A  sub-elnas  of  mollusca  containing 
those  which  jmssess  a  distinct  head.  They 
are  called  also  Eneephala. 

9epli-ai-6p3i'  or  ofis,  «.  (Prom  Mod.  Lat. 
cepAa(op/ior(ci),  and  Kng.  sulT.  -oiii.]  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  nf  tlie  Cephalophora. 

Oeph-Sl'-fi-phua,  s.     [Or.  «e>^<iAi)  (kephnle)  = 
the  head,  and  Aoijio!  (tofi/ios)  =  crest.  | 
Zool.  :   A  genus  of  Antelopes,   peculiar  to 


CEPHALOPOD. 


troim-al  or  southern  Africa.  Tlie  ni.iles  have 
liiiiiis  which  .are  short,  stl'aight,  simple  cones, 
.sl;uitiiig  backwards,  and  a  long  tnft  of  hair 
(whence  the  name)  directed  backwards  1»-- 
liind  the  ears.  They  are  known  as  Bu.sli- 
bucks,  and  there  are  several  species,  tlie 
.smallest,  the  Pigmy  Bush-buck,  being  im 
bigger  than  a  rabbit.  The  better  form  Ueph- 
alolophus  is  gaining  ground. 

9eph-al-6p-6d-a(/,a(.),  9epIi'-al-6-pods 

(/■-'«!/.  I,  .«.  pi.  [tir.  Ke^nA,)  (l:eplt:ile)  =  head, 
.and  TTOii?  (jious),  genit.  tto&6<;  {pjdns)  =  a  foot.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  class  of  molluscs,  eharaeterized  by 
a  distinct  head,  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  long 
aims  or  tentacles,  used  for  crawling  and  seiz- 
ing objects.  It  includes  the  Argonaut,  Octo- 
]ius.  Cuttle-fish, &c..  with  the  fossil  Beleiniiites 
and  Ammonites.  They  are  fuinished  witli  two 
large  eyes,  and  mostly  with 
an  internal  shell.  They  swim 
with  the  head  backwards. 
The  Nautilus  and  Spirilla 
form  the  living  types  of  hun- 
dreds of  species  whieh  have 
become  extinct,  and  the  re- 
mains of  which  are  found  in 
great  abundance  in  secondary 
strata  ;  they  occur  also  in  the 
Palaeozoic  formations.  [A.M- 
MONiTt:.]  The  Cephalopoda 
are  divided  into  two  orders  ; 
Dibranchiata,  containing 
those  which  liave  two  Ijran- 

chiie  only,  and  Tetrabranchiata,  or  those 
which  have  four  branchiae. 

2.  Palaoiit.  :  The  order  Tetrabranchiata 
comes  first  in  time,  appearing  in  the  Lower 
Silurian  rocks,  attaining  its  maximum  in 
PaliEOZoie  times,  and  decreasing  through 
Mesozoic  and  Cainozoic  periods  till  now  its 
solitary  representative  is  the  genus  Nautilus 
The  order  Dibranchiata  began  with  Mesozoic 
epoch  and  has  since  increased,  reaching  its 
maximum  in  the  present  day.    (Nicholson.) 

9epl»'-al-o-p6de,  s.  [Fr.  dphalopode,  from 
Gr.  Ke^.-Ai  {keplmlf)  =head,  and  irow(jimis)= 
afoot.] 

Zool. :  A  inoUiiso  of  the  order  Cephalopoda. 

gepll-al-o-p6d'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  cephalopod.  and 
suir.  -ic]  Peitaiuing  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
cephalopoda. 

9eph-al-op'-6-dous,  a.  [Eng.  cephalopod, 
and  siiir.  -oils]    The  same  as  Cbphai.opodic. 

oeph-al-op'-ter-a,  .«.  (Gr.  sei/iaA^  (kephale) 
=  hea'd,  and  irrepoe  (pteron)  a  feather,  a  wing.] 
IcUhy. :  A  genus  of  fishes,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Cephiiloiiteridte  (q.v.). 
Crphaloptera  gioriia  is  large  in  size.  It  occurs 
ill  the  Mediterranean. 

9epli-al-op-ter-I-dte,  s.  pi.     [From  Mod. 

Lat.  'cephulop- 
ttr(a)  (q.v.), 
and  fein.  pi. 
a^lj.  sutr.  -Ulte.] 
Uh'hij.  :  A 
familyoffishes, 
sub-order  Pla- 
giostomata. 
The  jaws  have 
many  small 
teeth  and  the 
tail  a  long 
barbed  spine. 
The  head  looks 
honied      fi'om 

its  having  two  small  projecting  appendages  ; 
hence  the  name  Ceplialoptera. 
9eph-al-6p'-ter-us,  s.  [Cephalopteba.] 
Oniuh. :  A  genus  of  the  Coracinse  or  Fruit- 
crows,  family  Corvid*,  having  an  enlarged 
crest  of  feathers  on  the  head,  which  advances 
in  front  and  overshadows  the  bill,  i'rphalop- 
Icrns  onidlus  is  the  Umbrella-bird  of  Brazil. 

9eph'-al-6t,  s.  (Gr.  Kei^aAn  (kephali)  =  the 
lieail.]"    The  same  as  eerebrut  (q.v.). 

9eph-al-6-ta-96-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
ccphalot(us),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ncca-.] 
Bot.  :  The  Australian  Pitcher-plant,  Ct';)/ia- 
lotTis  /olliciihris.  a  curious  herb,  with  radical 
leaves,  which  is  a  plant  of  very  doubtful 
affinity,  has  been  eonsidered  jirovisionally  as 
a  distinct  family  uniler  this  title.  It  has  a 
very  short  or  contracted  stem,  with  spoon- 
shaped    stalked    leaves,    among    whieh    are 


HEAD   OF  CEI'HALOP-rKUA. 


mingled  small  pitcher-like  bodies,  placed  on 
shoi^  stout  stalks,  and  closed  at  the  toji  like 
the  true  pitcher-plants  (Nepenthes).  These 
pitchers  are  of  a  green  colour,  spotted  with 
purple  or  brown,  and  provided  with  hairs. 

9epll-al-6-tax'-US,  s.  [Gr.  KsffiaAi}  (kephale) 
—  a  head  (referring  to  the  clusters  of  the  male 
flowers)  ;  Lat.  tcuius  =  a  yew.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Coniferous  plants,  be- 
longing to  the  family  Taxaceae.  They  are 
nearly  allied  to  the  Taxus  or  Yew  in  general 
habit,  foliage,  and  essential  characters.  There 
are  four  or  live  species  known,  all  from  Japan 
or  North  China.  One.  Cephalotaxus  Fortuni, 
is  frequently  found  in  our  collections  of 
Conifers. 

9eph-al-6'-te5,  s.  [Gr.  ice^oAij  (kephaU)  =  a 
head,  oJ?  (ous),  genit.  liros  (ofos)  =  au  ear.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  niaminiferons  animals, 
natural  order  Cheiroptera,  with  conical  head, 
ears  short,  and  tail  but  little  ajiparent. 

ceph-al-o-tiibr'-ax,  .s,  [Gr  KC(|>aA^  (kephale) 
=  hea'd  ;  Scipaf  (tUorax)  =  chest.] 

Entom.  (f  Znol. :  The  name  given  to  the  first 
divisionof  the  body  of  the  Arachnida  and  Crus- 
tacea, consisting  of  the  head  and  chest  united. 

9eph'-al-6-t6me,  s.    [From  Gr.  itefiaA^  (fce- 

phaV})'=  head,  and  to^o?  (tomos)  =  cutting.] 
Snrg. :  An  instrument  for  cutting  into  the 
fetal  head,  to  assist  its  forcible  contraction 
and  facilitate  delivery. 

*  cepli-al-of -om-S^,  s.  [Gr.  Ke^a\rj  (kephali) 
=  iiead^  Tonri  (tomi)  =  a  cutting.  reVvoj  (temno) 
=^  to  cut.] 

1.  Anal. :  The  dissection  of  the  head. 

2.  Midwifery  :  The  removal  of  the  brain  of 
a  child  impacted  in  the  pelvis. 

ceph'-al-6-tribe,  s.  [Gr.  Kt^aXjj  (kephale)  = 
he.ad;*Tpi3iu  (triho)  =  to  rub  away,  to  crush.] 
An  obstetrical  instrument  for  crushing  the 
head  of  tlie  child  in  the  womb,  in  order  to  faci- 
litate delivery.     (IVebster.) 

ceph-al-ot'-ri-chum.  s.  [Gr.  ice<j>aAi)  (»;e- 
3i/m(fy=the  head;  Spif  (thrix),  genit.  ipixos 
(trichos)  =  hair.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Dematici  (hyphomyce- 
tous  Fungi).  Cephalotrichum  airtum  is  au 
extremely  minute  plant  growing  upon  tho 
leaves  of  sedges,  \vith  scattered,  short,  brown, 
erect  filaments,  bearing  somewhat  globular 
heads  composed  of  tufts  of  forked  or  ternate 
branches,  with  one  or  two  short  acute  branch- 
lets,  slightly  scabrous,  bearing  smooth  spores. 
(GriffUh  &  Henfrey.) 

9eph-al-6'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  «*oA^  (keplmlc)  =  a 
head.]" 

iJof. :  A  genus  of  very  singular  dwarf  piteher- 
phants,  of  which  only  one  species  is  known, 
Cenhalolus  follimdaris,  a  native  of  swampy 
places  in  King  George's  Sound.  [Cephalota- 
cE.r..] 

t  9epb  -al-ois.  o.  [Gr.  Ke<^aA(i)  (kephal[f!)=: 
head  ;  Eng.  sufl'.  -ous.] 

Zool. :  Having  a  head,  applied  principally 
to  a  division  of  Molluscs,  the  Cephalata.  which 
includes  the  Univalves,  &c.     (Dana.) 

ceph'-al-U8,  s.  [Gr.  KeifmAioros  (kephalotos) 
=  lurni.shed  with  a  head.] 

1.  h:hthii. :  A  genus  of  Cod-fishes  (Gadidse), 
in  which  the  liead  is  remai-kably  large,  de- 
jtressed.  and  broad. 

2.  Entom. :  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects. 

Cc'-pheus,  .'.  [Named  after  the  husband  of 
Cassiopeia  and  father  of  Andromeda.] 

Astron.  :  A  constellation  in  the  Northern 
hemisphere,  lying  between  Cassiopeia  and 
Draco.  In  the  British  Catalogue  thirty-livo 
stars  are  enumerated. 

c6'-phus,  s.      [From   Gr.   kti^v  (kephln)=t 

'^dlXiUC.l 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Hymouopterous  In- 
sects, of  the  family  Xiphydriidae.  Mr.  St«- 
phena  enumerates  ten  species  of  this  genus 
occurring  in  Britain.  Ccphus  pyitvuFus  is  com- 
mon in  Howers.  particularly  buttercups. 

9e'-p6-la,  s.    (Lat.  =  a  small  onion,  a  chive] 

Ichthy.  :   A  genus    of   angiiilliform    flsliea. 

order  Tlioraciea,  having  the  head  roundish, 

compi'essed.     teeth    curved ;    gill-membraue 

with  six  rays ;  body  ensifoi-m  and  naked. 


boil,  b6J:  poftt,  ]ov*rl;  oat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hln,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     pb  - 1 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -slon  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shiiB.     -ble,  -pie,  &e.  =  beU  p*!. 


yio 


cepolidsB— ceratophyllacecB 


ae-pdl'-l-dse.  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  cepola, 
aii'l  ffin    I'l.  adj.  suff.  -idf^.) 

Ichthy.  :  BHnd-Hshes,  a  family  of  fishes  in 
which  the  body  is  very  long,  conipressed,  and 
ribbnn-like.  Genera  Cepola.  Gymnetrus 
Trirbiunis,  &c.     Some  are  British. 

•  9ep  -ter,     "  gep'-tre,      •  yep'-tyr,     «. 

[Si  KITRK.! 

•  cep-tur-it,  a.    [Sceptrbd.] 

•  oer-a  -^coua,    a.      [  Lat  cer{a)  =  wax,    and 

Enc  siitF.  -acMiis.]  Pertaining  to  or  made  of 
wax ;  like  wax  in  appearance.  Specially  in 
botany.    (lirande.) 

cer-a'Hii-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  (ojpd?  (keros)  = 
bees- wax,  and  aB^^v  (aden)  =  a  gland.] 

Bot. :  Cerculia  furcata,  a  half  succulent  plant 
from  the  most  barren  part  of  South-west 
Africa,  yields  African  Bdellium.  It  is  a  brittle, 
rcsinnid  substance,  fragrant  when  burned,  and 
must  not  Ihj  c<uif<)unded  with  ordinary  Bdel- 
lium.   {LiJuiUy.) 

fier-a'-gd.  s.  {Lat.  ccra  =  wax.  Second  ele- 
ment in  the  compound  uukno\vn.]  Bee-bread, 
a  substance  consisting  principally  of  the 
pollen  of  flowers,  and  used  by  bees  for  food. 

eer'-a-in,  cer'-a-ui©»  s.  p^om  Lat  cera  = 
Wiix,  and  Eug.,  &c.  suff.  -in,  -ine  (Chem.) 
(q.v.).] 

Chem. :  The  part  of  beeswax  which  is  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  alcohol  and  not  saponilied  by 
potash. 

06-raxil-by9'-i-de9,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  cerambyx, 
gemt.  cenimbyc^U)  ;  sutT.  -itJUe.] 

Entom, :  A  family  of  coleopterous  inserts, 
which  have  the  head  large  and  vertical,  the 
jaws  sharp  and  strong,  the  tarsi  prehensile. 
and  the  thorax  nearly  as  broad  as  the  body. 
Tliey  live  upon  solid  or  decayed  wood,  both 
in  their  larva  and  perfect  states. 

Qe-ram'-byx,  s.  [Lat.  cerambyx;  from  Gr. 
Kipa.%  (,/.< T'ls)  =  a  horn,  and  a/u.^u|  (ambux)  =■  a 
ctrp,  from  the  fonu  of  the  joints  of  the  an- 
tennae.] 

Ent</m. :  A  genus  of  Coleoptera,  or  beetles, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Cerambycida'. 
They  are  widely  distributed  all  over  the  world, 
but  mainly  in  hot  countries.  The  Musk 
Beetle  (C  MoscJiatus)  is  found  on  willows  in 
England.  It  has  a  strong  but  agreeable  odour, 
somewhat  resembling  that  of  attar  of  roses. 

Qft-riJTn-i-a-^e-flB,  s.pl.  [Lat.  cerami{um.); 
fern.  pi.  suff.  -accir.] 

Bat. :  An  order  of  Florideous  Algae.  Rose- 
red  or  purple  sea-wce<is  with  a  filiform  frond, 
consisting  of  an  articulated,  branching  hla- 
mtrnt,  composed  of  a  single  string  of  cells, 
sometimes  coated  with  a  stratum  of  small 
ceils.    (Griff.  £  Henfrey.) 

fe-ram'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  K6pa^«os  (keramikos)^ 
pertaining  to  potter}' ;  x^pafjio^  (kei'amos)  ==  a. 
potter.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  potterj',  or  the 
art  of  pottery. 

9@-ram'-ic^  s.  [Ceramic]  AJl  the  varieties 
of  baked  or  burnt  clay.  It  is  distinguished 
from  vitrics,  in  wluch  silex  predominates,  the 
result  being  glass. 

fer-am-id'-i-um,  s.     [A  dimin.  from  Gr. 

Kfpap.toi'  {keramioii)  =  a  pitcher.] 

Bot. :  A  name  given  to  the  globose-ovate  or 
conical  capsule  of  ruse-sporedAlgse.  Examples 
are  afTorded  by  Laurencla. 

♦  9er'-a-ini8t,  s.  [Eng.  ceramiid);  -isL]  A 
maker  of  pottery  or  earthenware  ;  a  potter. 

per-a'-mi-^m,  s.     [Gr.  Kepofnov  {keramicn)  = 
a  little  pitcher,  from  the  shape  of  the  cap- 
sules.] 
Botany  : 

1.  A  genos  of  marine,  rose-spored  Alg» 
belonging  to  the  order  Ceramiaee*.  The  tips 
of  the  filaments  are  incurved.  Several  ajiecies 
occur  on  nur  coasts,  Ceromiunv  rubrum  being 
especially  common. 

2.  A  synonym  of  Didymochlsena,  a  peculiar 
genus  of  South  Ajuerican  Ferns.  {Trcas.  0/ 
Bot.) 

o@r'-a-pas,  *.  [From  Gr.  leepo?  (keros)  = 
horii,  and  irov?  {pous)  =  a  foot.] 


Z'mI.  :  A  genus  of  Amphipodous  Crusta- 
ceans. CeraptiA  tnhularis,  the  Caddis-shrimp, 
occurs  among  Sertidariffi  in  the  sea,  near  Egg 
harbour  in  the  United  States. 

9er-ar  -gyr-ite,  j*.  [Gr.  Ktpav  (keros)  =  a 
horn ;  apyvpo^  {arguros)  =  silver,  and  Eng. 
sutf.  -iU(Min.).] 

ilin. :  A  mmeral  of  a  pearl-grey,  greyish- 
green,  or  whitish  colour  ;  transparent.  Com- 
position :  Chlorine,  247  ;  silver,  75*3.  It  is 
found  princii>ally  in  Peru,  Chili,  and  Mexico. 

9er'-a-abi,  fer'-a-sme,  s.  [Lat  cems^'ini) 
=  a  cherry,  and  Eng.  suff.  'in,  -tw  (CAem.).] 

1.  Chem.  :  The  portion  of  the  gum  of  the 
cherry,  plum,  and  other  trees,  insoluble  in 
water. 

a  Min.: 

(1)  A  mineral,  the  flame  as  Mendipite  (q.v.). 

(2)  Cromfordite  (q.v.). 

f  9e-ras'-i-noil8.  a.    [From  Lat.  ceraainvs  = 

cherry-colnnrcd.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Cherry-coloured. 

2.  Chem. :  Pertaining  to  cerasin. 

cer'-a-site,  5.     [Lat.  ceras(um)=3L,  cherry,  and 
Eng:  sntt  'ite  (jUiii.).] 
Min. :  Native  muriate  of  lead. 

cer-as'-tea,  s.  [Gr.  icepatmj?  (keraates)  = 
horned,  from  *cepas  (keros)  =  a  horn.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang. :  A  homed  serpent,  (krastes 
korridus. 

"  Sctirplon,  and  asp,  and  atnplii"V>eiia  dire. 
Cera4lc4  horued,  bydrus.  au«l  tlu|i*dr«ir." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  x.  52C. 

2.  ^00?.  ;       A 

genus  of  Indian 
and  African 
vipers,  remark- 
able for  their 
fatal  venom, 
and  for  two 
little  horns  or 
pointed  bone.i 
.    placed        over 

each  eye.   They  head  of  cerastes. 

are  of   a  livid 

grey  colour,  and  have  a  most  terrific  appear- 
ance. 

ce-ras'-ti-um,  s.  [Gr.  Kcpa?  (keras)=  a  horn, 
from  the  shape  of  the  capsules.] 

Bot. :  An  extensive  genus  of  Caryopbyllaceae. 
containing  small,  white- flowered  plants,  gene- 
rally called  Mouse-ear  Cliickweeds.  The 
petals  are  generally  bifid.  The  number  of 
sepals,  petals,  and  stamens  varies  ;  it  is  gene- 
rally five  in  the  two  former,  and  ten  in  the 
sttminal  whorl.  Several  species  occur  in 
Britain.  Cerastium.  aTvense  is  a  common  Eng- 
lish plant.     {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

cer'-a-SUB*  s.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.  K^patnK  (keraaos) 

=  a  cherry-tree.] 

Bot. :  The  Cherry-tree,  a  genus  of  trees  of 
the  order  Amygdalacea-.  Three  species  are 
British— <1)  Cerasus  vulgaris,  called  also 
Pnnius  cerasus,  the  Dwarf  Cherry ;  (2)  C. 
Avium,  called  also  Prunus  Avium,  the  Gean, 
and  (3)  Ceraxtis  Padus,  called  also  Lauro-cera- 
SU3  Pcuius  and  Prwuis  Padics,  the  Bird  CberrT,-, 
Hooker  considers  Nos.  1  and  2  mere  varieties 
of  each  other.  The  first  of  these  is  generally 
supposed  to  have  originated  the  Garden 
Cherrj',  and  the  second  the  Morella.  The 
leaves,  baik,  and  fruit  of  Cerasus  Lauru-cerasus 
(the  Common  Laurel),  and  the  oil  derived 
from  them,  art;  virulent  poisons,  owing  to  the 
amount  of  prussic  acid  which  they  contain. 
For  a  similar  reason  C.  eapricida,  of  Nepaul, 
kills,  as  the  Latin  specific  name  imiH'rts, 
the  goats  of  that  region.  C.  Padus  and  C. 
virginiana  have  the  deleterious  property  in 
less  measure.  AH  the  species  of  Cerasus 
yield  a  gum  analogous  to  gum  tragacanth. 
The  leaves  of  Cerasus  Avium  have  been  used 
as  a  substitute  for  t«a.  A  variety  of  the  same 
tree  is  used  in  the  Vosges  and  in  the  Black 
Forest  in  the  preparation  of  the  liquor  called 
"  Kirschwasser."  The  kernel  of  C.  occi- 
dentalU,  a  West  Indiau  species,  is  employed 
in  flavouring  the  liquor  caUed  "  Noyau."  The 
bark  of  Cerasiis  virgiiiiaita  is  prescribed  as  a 
febrifuge.  So  also  is  that  of  C.  capollim  of 
Mexico.     [Cherry.] 

t  9er'-ate,  s.  [Lat.  ceratvs,  pa.  par.  of  cero  = 
to  cover  with  wax  ;  cera  =  wax.]  A  pharma- 
ceutical preiKiration  of  wax.  oil,  and  some 
softer  substance  made  into  a  plaister. 


'  per-a'-ted,  o.  [Lat.  cerd/Hji  =:  waxed,  pa, 
]-a,'  of  ar"  =  to  wax;  «ra  =  wax. ]  Waxed, 
covered  with  wax.     (Bailey.) 

ye-ra-tid'-i-um.   s.      [Gr.  ictpas  (keros)  =  a 

hoTii ;  elSos  (.eidos)  =  form,  appeaiance.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Infusoria,  of  tlie  family 
Oxytrichiua.  It  is  furnished  witli  ciha,  horns 
on  the  fore  part  of  the  body,  but  neither  hu..ks 
nor  styles.  One  sj^ecies,  Cerctidinm  cumea- 
tum,  Dujanlin  considered  to  have  l>een  a  mutil- 
ated Oxytricha.  Tlie  appearance  of  horns 
arisea  from  the  anterior  part  of  the  body 
being  deeply  notched.    (Oriff.  &  iUnfrey.) 

*  9er'-a-tine»  a.  [From  Gr.  Kepon'iTjs  (kcra- 
(i;i^5)  =  tho  fallacy  called  the  horns:  jtc'pas 
(keros)  =  a  horn.]    Sophistical. 

9er-a-ti'-te9,  9er'-a-tito,  ».     [Prom  Gr. 

Ktpa.';  (keros),  genit.  Ktparo^  {keralos)  =  a  born, 
and  sutr.  cttj?  (itis).^     [Ite.] 

PaUvont.  :  A  genus  of  Ammonitidte,  with 
a  discoidal  shell,  having  lobed  sutures  with 
the  lobes  oviculated.  Tlioy  exist  from  the 
Devonian  to  the  Cretaceous  formations,  occur- 
ring in  Europe  and  India. 

9e-ra'-ti-um,   s.      [Gr.    Kepariov   (krration), 
dim.  of  mtpoi  (keras)  =  a  horn.] 
Botany  : 

1.  A  genus  of  Isariacei  (hy7>homycetou8 
Fungi),  containing  a  generally  diffused  British 
plant.  C.  hydnoidi's,  which  grows  on  rotten 
wood,  has  a  tuft  of  white  simple  or  slightly- 
branched  jirickle-like  processes,  which  jtro- 
duce  on  their  surface  sterigmata  (spicules, 
Berk.),  each  of  which  is  surmounted  by  a 
spore  which  easily  falls  off.  The  whole  plant 
readily  collapses  into  a  mucilaginous  mass. 
The  cellular  ajipeamncc  figured  by  GreviUe 
depends  on  the  collapsing  of  the  processes. 
(Crif.  <fr  Henfrey.) 

2.  A  kind  of  fruit,  placed  "by  Lindley  under 
his  class  Syncarpi.  It  is  similar  to  the 
siliqna,  but  has  no  septuui. 

9er'-a-td»  in  compos.     [From  Gr.  Kc'pav  (keras), 

genit.  Ktpaxo?  (keratos)  =  a  horn.]    Provided 
with  a  horn  or  horns. 

cerato-branchial,  a, 

Coinp.  A  nat.  :  A  term  applied  by  Prof. 
Owen  in  his  Homologies  to  the  longer  bent 
pieces  supported  by  the  bones  which  form 
the  lower  extremities  of  the  branchial  arches 
in  fishes. 

cerato-glossus,  s. 

Amit.  :  A  uiuue  for  the  hyo-gloasua  mnacle, 
from  its  appeaiance  and  insertion  into  the 
tongue.     (Mayne.) 

cerato-hyal,  a.  Pertaining  to  the  larger 
of  the  two  chief  parts  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

9er'-a-t6-9ele,  s.  [Gr.  Kepa%  (keras)  =  a  horn; 
jojAij'  (kilt)  —  a  tumour.] 

Pathol. :  A  term  for  a  hernia  of  the  comer 
of  the  eye,  consisting  in  the  protrusion  of  the 
inner  layer  by  the  pressure  of  the  aqueous 
himioiu"  at  some  point  where  the  outer  layer 
is  destroyed  by  ulceration. 

9er'-a-t6de,  9er'-^-t6ae,  s.  [Gr.  >cepaT(i5T|^ 
(k'^r'ifrnt'S)  =  hurn-like.)  The  horny  or  fibrous 
skeletal  substance  of  sponge. 

cer-af-6-duS,  s.  [From  Gr.  Ktpas  (keras), 
geuit  Kfparo';  (keratos)  =  a  horn ;  and  oioit 
(od&us),  genit.  uioKro?  (vtiontos)  ■=■  a  tooth.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  fishes,  order  Dipnoi. 
With  Lepidosir^u,  till  lately  placed  among 
the  Amphibia,  it  constitutes  tlic  p"int  of 
transition  between  Fishes  and  Amphibians. 
Ceratodvs  Fasten  is  the  Australian  Miid-tish. 

2.  Pala:ont. :  Agassiz  first  founded  the 
genus  ou  certain  homed  teeth  found  in  Tri- 
assic  and  Juiassic  rocks.  Seventeen  types  of 
teeth  have  since  been  f"nnd  in  Queensland  in 
Austi-alia,  and  in  Central  India. 

eer-a-to'-ni-a,  s.     [Gr.  Kepdnav  (keration)  = 

a  little  horn  ;"dim.  of  Ktpas  (keras)  =  a  horn, 
from  the  shape  of  the  pods.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants.  Cer- 
oionia  SUi'pui  is  the  Carob  (q.v.). 

9e-ra-t6-phyl-la-9e-aB,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
ceratophyli(um) :  and  Lat.  nora.  pL  fem.  suff. 

-flC«C.l 

Bot.  :  A  natural  order  of  plants,  consisting 


fate,  fat,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cuh,  cure,  ^nlte,  cnr,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e.    ey  —  a.    qu  =  kw. 


ceratophyllum— cerebellar 


911 


of  floating  herbs  with  whorls  of  raultifid,  cel- 
lular leaves. 

oSr-a-to-phyl'-liim,  s.  [Gr.  icf>a«  (keras)  = 
a  honi  ;  4>v\\ot'  {j'huUon)  =  a  plant,  a  leaf,  the 
petals  resemliling  a  horn  in  shape.] 

Bot. :  A  gt-niis  uf  plants,  Ihe  tyjiical  one  of 
the  Ceratoi.h>il;ieeie,  ot  which  it  is  the  only 
known  genus,  and  has  only  one  known 
species.  C.  liemersum  (Ilornwort)  is  fairly 
common  in  ponds  and  slow  atreams  in  Britain. 

cer- flk-toph'-y-ta,  s.  (Gr.  Kipa^;  (keras)  =  a 
horn  ;  (^vtoc  {phiiton)  =  a  plant]  A  tribe  of 
Corals,  the  internal  axis  ol*  whieh  has  the 
appearance  of  wood  or  horu.  It  ijicludes 
Antipathes  and  Goi-gonia. 

ce-rS,t'-6-tdme,  s.  [From  Gr.  Kepa%  (keras), 
geijit.  K€paTo<;  (keratos)  =  a  horn  ;  and  to/io? 
itomos)  —  cutting.]  A  knife  used  in  dividing 
the  coinea. 

ce-ra' -trine,  s.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  cetmria  = 
Iceland  Mnss,  with  the  position  of  sume  of 
the  letters  reversed,  and  En;;.  sufT.  -inc.] 

Ckem.  :  The  bitter  principle  extracted  from 
Iceland  Moss.    {H'ebsti'r.j 

ce-raun'-ioS>  s.  [Gr.  Kfpavuos  (keraunos)  = 
thunder.] 

Physics :  Tliat  branch  of  physics  which 
treats  of  heat  and  electricity. 

Ce-raun'-itO,  s.  [Gr.  Kipavi-o<;  (keramios)  = 
tlmnder,  and  Eng.  suffix  -ite  (Afiu.)  (q  v.).] 
A  thunder-stone.     (Cveaveland.) 

•^e-raun-o-scope,  s.     [Gr.  xe'paucos  (ke- 

raiivos)  —  thunder  ;  tricoirew  (skopeo)  —  to  view, 
t(!)  examine.)  An  instrument  or  machinery 
employed  in  the  aneient  mysteries  to  imitate 
thunder  and  lightning. 

QOP'-ber-a,  s.     [Named  after  Cerbcnts.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  poisonous  plants  of  the 
nat.  order  Apocynaceaj.  They  are  principally 
ornamental  shrubs,  and  are  natives  of  tlie 
Friendly  Isles,  India,  &('.  The  fruit  of  Cerfoera 
Ahovai  is  a  deadly  poison.  The  kernels  of 
C.  Maimhas  are  emetic  and  poisonous ;  those 
of  '_'.  Odollavi  lactaria  n.nd  salutar'ts  Ave  believed 
to  bo  harmless,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  they  are 
really  so. 

5er-ber'-©-an.  9er-ber'-i-aii,  o.  [Ckr- 
iiKKHs.]     Oi Or  pertaining  to  Cerberus. 

Cer'-bor-US,  s.     [Lat.  Ccrbems;  Gr.  tceppepo? 

^  {ka-hcros).'] 

Myth. :  A  three-headed  dog,  fabled  to  giuud 
the  gates  of  hell,  and  whoso  bite  was  poisonous. 

oer-car'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  leeptfo?  (kerkns)  =  a  ttil  ; 
l.;it,  ueut. 'i>l.  sulf.  -aria.]  OrigiimUy  con- 
sidered a  genus  of  Infusoria,  but  since 
shown  to  lie  the  second  stage  in  the  dc- 
vel"i'nient  of  a  Treinatode  worm  or  fluke. 
The  body  is  oblong,  depressed,  changeable  ; 
the  mouth  suliterminal,  unncd  or  iniarmed ; 
acetabulum  sub-central ;  tail  filiform,  simple, 
attenuate  at  the  apex,  deciduous.  They  are 
found  parasitically  ou  the  body,  or  witliin  tlio 
int.'stines,  liver,  ovaries,  kc,  of  Mollusca 
(Syrnniens,  Planorbis,  fee),  and  may  be  ob- 
tained l>y  wounding  tlie  body  in  water. 

Cercarife  Sevilnis,  SpertmUozna,  or  Spermatic 
Jnimulcules:  A  name  given  by  the  older 
naturalists  to  certain  moving  bodies  found  in 
the  seminal  vessels  in  animals,  and  even  in 
plant*.  Klirenberg  placrd  tliein  under  Ihe 
flaustellate  Kntozoa.  They  are  now  known 
to  be  inorganic.     [Si'EUMatozoa.J 

cor-oar'-i-an,  a.  &  e.  [Gr.  (c^pxo?  (kerkos)  — 
a  tall.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cer- 
carians. 

B.  As  mhntantive : 

Zool  :  An  intestinal  animalcule  of  the  shape 
of  a  tjidpole,  having  its  body  terminated  by  a 
taiMiko  appendage.    (Owen.) 

ocr-car'-i-fomi,  «■     [From   Mod.   Lat.    «r- 
caria  ;  and  Ciass.  L:it.  /vrnia  =  form.] 
Zool. :  Formed  like  tlie  Cercarla.     {Uuxhy.) 

*90r9be»  i'.    [O.  Fr.  oerc/w.l    [Search.] 

•  9er'-9lonr,  «.  fFr.  chercher  =  to  seek.] 
[SKABcn.l    A  searcher. 

"Cerclouri*.  voBlnrla.  kc"—Ab<^d.  Reg. 


^©r-^ls,  s.      r*^''-   ^fptt*  (A-frfctJ!)  =  the  rod  or 


the  Ci)mb  by  which  the  threads  of  the  woof 
were  driven  home  ...  a  poplar-tree  or  the 
Judas-tree.    (See  definition.).] 

Bot.:  A  common  genus  of  plants.  Tribe, 
Bauhinieie.  Cercis  siliquastrum.  is  a  tree. 
a  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  and  of 
several  countries  in  Asia.  It  is  a  hand- 
.some  low  tree  with  a  spreading  head. 
Tlie  leaves  are  remarkable  for  tlieir  unusual 
shape  ;  they  are  of  a  pale,  bluish-green  colour 
on  the  upper  side,  and  sea-green  on  the  under. 
The  flowers  have  an  agreeable  acid  taste,  and 
are  mixed  in  salads,  and  tlie  flower-buds  are 
pickled.  It  has  received  the  name  of  the 
Judas-tree,  from  the  tradition  that  it  was  upon 
a  plant  of  it,  near  Jerusalem,  that  the  traitor 
Judas  hanged  himself. 

*9er'-cle,  v.  &«.    [Circle.] 
*  ^er-clyng,  s.    [Circlino.] 

cer-c6-oe'-bu8,  s.  [From  Gr.  ««'p»eo5  (kerkos) 
=  a  tail,  and  k-^^os  (kehos)  =  an  ape.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Quadrumana.  Tribe  or 
section,  Catariiina.  Ctrcocebus  sabmus  is  the 
Green  Monkey  or  Guenon.  It  comes  from 
Africa,  and  is  not  uufrequently  seen  in 
menageries. 

cer-co-la'-bes,  s.  [From  Gr.  Kipm  (kerkos) 
=  a  t;iil,  and  Aa^^  (lube)  =  a  grip  or  hold.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Rodents,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Cercolabidje  (q.v.).  The  tail  is 
long  and  prehensile.  Locality,  South  America. 

cer-CO-la'-bi-d39,  ■''.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
cercolabes,  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf  -idte] 

Zool  :  A  family  of  Rodeutia,  comprising 
the  American  Porcupines.  It  is  closely  akin 
to  the  Hy..tricidie  or  ordinary  Porcupines, 
but  the  American  species  climb  trees,  which 
their  congeners  in  the  Old  World  never  at- 
tempt to  do. 
Cer-c6-l6p'-te§,  s.  [From  Gr.  w'pjcos  (kerkos) 
=  tiiil,  and  AiJttttjs  (Upteti)  =  one  who  takes  ; 
^ofifidveiv  (larnbanein)  =  to  take.] 

Z'lid. :  The  typical  genua  of  the  family  Cer- 
coleptidai. 

cer-co-lep'-tf-dao,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
ccrcotept(es),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -idee.] 
Zool, :  A  family  of  plantigrade  carnivorous 
Mammals.  The  species  are  genei-ally  called 
Kinka^jous.  They  are  small  in  size  and  in- 
habit tropical  America. 

9er-c6in'-d-nads,s.  pi.  [Cercomonas.]  Du- 
jardiu's  English  name  for  the  genus  Cerco- 
monas. 

cer-c6m'-6-naiS,  s.  [Gr.  Kepno?  (Icerkos)  =  a 
tail ;  Lat.  iiiu'nas  =  unity,  a  unit,  a  niunad  ; 
Gr.  iJ.ovdi  (mo iLus).  [Jiunad.  ]  Agenus  of  Infu- 
soria, of  thefamily  Monadiua.  Body  rounded 
or  discoidal,  tuberculated,  with  a  variable 
posterior  prolongation  in  the  form  of  a  tail, 
whi<-Ii  is  Ioniser  or  shorter  and  more  or  less 
niifonn.     (Griff.  <t  Hen/rry.) 

cer-c6p'-i-d.»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oercop(is); 
and  Lat.  fem.  i>I.  adj.  suit.  -Idir.] 

Ktitoin. :  A  family  of  Ilomopterous  insects, 
found  abundantly  in  grassy  places.  The 
larva)  have  the  property  of  producing  tlio 
frothy  substance,  like  saliva,  commonly 
known  as  Cuckoo-spit.  Tlie  species  are 
nunii^roiis. 

oer'-co-pis,  s.    [Lat.  cercoite  =  a  grasshopper.  ] 
Entom. :  A  genus  of  Ilomopterous  insects, 
the  typical  one  of  tlie  family  Cercopidie. 

cer-c6-pi-the'-ciis.  s.  [Gr.  KcpKot  (kerkos) 
=  a  taiT  ;  and  jtk^ijko!  dnthekos)  =  an  aj'O.  ] 

Zonl.  :  A  genus  of  long-tailed  monkeys, 
having  a  proinin<uit  muzzle  of  about  an  angle 
of  tiO",  cheek  pouches,  and  callosities  ou  the 
seat.  The  Cercojtitheci  belong  to  the  section 
Catarhhia  and  the  sub-section  rontainin,' the 
Baboons;  theie  have  a  long  tail  and  both 
chcfk-ponches  and  natal  callosities.  They 
are  found  in  Africa. 

^er'-don  ite,  s.  [From  the  founder  Cerdwi, 
and  suit.  -itt\\ 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  follower  or  supporter  of  Cor- 
don, a  heretic  in  the  second  century,  who 
denied  the  resun-ection,  rejecteil  the  Old 
TesUimout,  and  as.serted  that  our  Lord's  body 
was  only  a  phantom. 

t  9ere,  s.     [O.  Fr.  cere  ;  Lat.  cera  =  wax.] 
'  I.  Ord.  iMJirj.  :  Wax. 


GRANULES   OF    BARLEY 
STARCH. 


2.  Animal  Physiol. :  The  naked  skin  which  in 
some  birds,  such  as  the  hawks,  covers  the 
base  of  the  bilL 

cere-cloth,  5.    [Cerecloth.] 
'^ere,  '^eare,  v.t.    [O.  Fr.  cerer;  Ft.  cirer; 
Lat.  cera  =  wax.     Cf.  Wei.   cwyr ;  Ir.  &  GaeL 
cet'r;  Gr.  jojpos  (klros),  all  =  wax.] 

I.  To  wax,  or  cover  with  wax.  [Cereci/)th.] 
"  .     .  strong 

brown  thread  cered, 
.    .    ."—WiMffnian. 

2.  To  wrap  up 
in  a  cerecloth. 

"  Tlieii  was  the 
bodye  Vxiwelled,  em- 
bKwiued  andc*red." 
—Hall:  Hen.  VIIl., 
SD.  S. 

50'r-e-al,  o.  &  s. 
[Lat.  "  cerealis  = 
pnrtaining  to 

Ceres,  the  god- 
dess of  com  and 
tillage.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  wheat  or 
other  grain, 

B.  As  s^tbst.  (gpiierally  in  the  plural) :  Any 
corn  or  grain  used  for  food. 

"The  flour  of   the  cereatt,  oAta,  bu-ley,  rye,  and 
maize.'— Or.  Oaj/ ■  Dietariei. 

^er-e-a'-li-a,  s.    [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  cerealis.] 
*  1.    Roinan  Antiq.  :    The  annual  feast  of 
Ceres,  held  on  the  19th  of  April. 
t  2.  Cereals. 

Cer'-e-a-lin,  s.  [Fr.  c&rialine;  Lat.  cereaXis=i 
of  or  pertaining  to  Ceres.] 

Chan.  :  A  nitrogenous  substance  found  by 
M.  M^ge  Mouries  in  bran. 

*  cer-e-a'-li-oiia,  a.  (Lat.  cereali(s),  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ous.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  com, 
cereal. 

"Tl.e  Greek  word  .  .  .  may  Biguily  auy  eduliooa  or 
eerenli'tia  pralua."-- jrowmc  ;  7>act  1,  jiara,  16. 

t  5er'-e-bel  (E»f7.),  ^er-e-bel'-lum  (Lat.), 
s.  [Lat.  cerebellum  =  a  little  brain,  dim.  of 
cerebrum  =  a  bruin.] 

1.  Anat.  :  A  portion  of  the  brain  situ- 
ated beneath  the  i>osterior  lobes  of  the 
cerebrum,  and  about  one-seventh  the  size  of 
tlie  latter,  from  which  it  is  protected  by  the 
tentorium  cerebelli.  It  is  composed  of  ^ey 
matter  on  tlie  surface  and  white  in  the  interior. 
In  shape  the  cerebellum  is  oblong  and  flat- 
tened, largest  from  side  to  side,  and  divided 
into  two  hemispheres,  separated  on  the  apj>er 
surface  by  the  superior  vermiform  process  ;  on 
the  under  surface  there  is  a  deep  fissure  termed 
the  vallecula  or  valley,  corresponding  with  the 
medulla  oblongata.  On  making  a  vertical 
incision  the  arbor  vita;  cerel«lli  is  Keen,  the 
white  central  substance  resembling  the  trunk 
of  a  tree  with  bnuiches,  branchlets,  and  leaves- 
Neaier  the  conimis.*^  »re  than  to  the  lateral 
border  is  a  yellowish  grey  dentated  line,  the 
corpus  rhomboitleuin.  or  ganglion  of  tJie  cere- 
bellum. The  4-erebellum  is  associated  with 
the  rest  of  the  brain  by  three  pairs  of  rounded 
liodumdea  or  cords,  the  superior  proceeding 
forwards  and  upwards  to  the  testes,  forming 
the  anterior  part  of  the  lateral  boundaries  of 
the  fourth  ventiicle  witli  the  valve  of  Viens- 
seuB  Itetwcen  thein  ;  the  middle,  the  largest, 
are  lost  in  the  pons  varolii,  and  the  inferinr 
descend  to  the  posterior  part,  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  and  form  the  inferior  portion  of 
the  lateral  boundaries  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

2.  Physiol.  :  It  is  connected  with  the  powers 
of  motion,  and  is  largest  in  those  animals  which 
require  tiie  combined  ctlort  of  a  great  variety 
of  muscles  to  maintain  their  usual  position 
and  execute  their  ordinan.'  movements.  It 
docs  not  appear  to  alTeet  vcdnntary  power,  or 
reflex  movements,  but  chieflycombined  motor 
action.  Accoixling  to  Dr.  Ferrier  the  ccn-bel- 
luni  is  the  co-ordinating  centre  for  the  mnscdes 
of  the  eyeball.  In  tlu'  system  of  phrenologists, 
first  propounded  by  Gall,  it  is  tlie  organ  of  the 
sexual  instinct,  and  Dr.  Can>enter  says  it 
seems  not  improbable  that  the  lobes  of  the 
cerebellum  are  the  jmrts  specially  concerned 
in  the  regulation  of  muscular  movements, 
whilst  the  centra!  portion  may  be  the  scat  of 
the  sexual  sensations.  This  view  Is,  however, 
not  gi-nenilly  held. 

t  oSr-e-b^l'-lar,  9er-e-bel'-loiis, a.  [Eng. 
t.rr''f<'1 :  -ar.j  \n  or  pertaining  to  the  cerebel, 
I       or  brain. 


hSU,  X>6^;  p^t,  J 6^1;  cat,  ooU,  ohorns.  91ml,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    sin.  as;  expect.    Xenophon,  e^st.     -Ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  ahaxu    -tlon,  -elon  =  uhiin ;  -^lon,  -^lon  --  zhun.    -cions.  -tlous,  -slous  =  shu».    -ble,  -die.  &"  -  bel.  d^ 


912 


oerebellitifl— ceremony 


oer-e-bell  i -tis.  s.    (Lat.  cerebell(um) ;  and 

suir  -if.o  v.^/aijoi  V.)-] 
FathoL  :    Inflamiuatiou  of  the    cerebellum 

(qv.). 

9er'-e-bral,  oSr-«'-bral,  a.  [Lat.  cerebrum 
=  the  brain.]    Of  or  pertaiuiug  to  the  brain. 

"...  the  softer  or  deutal  braucb  .  .  .  the  harsher 
or  e«r0brai  tortus."— A«rim«j .'  Cojnp.  Oram.  Art/an 
Lang..  voL  L  (16731.  ch.  111.,  p.  319. 

cerebral  ganglia,  s.  pi 

Ajtat. :  "Serve  centres  situated  in  the  head 
of  some  of  the  inferior  animals. 

cerebral  bemlspheres,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  :  The  two  hemispheres  dividing  the 
upper  part  of  the  brain. 

cerebral  nerves,  s.  pi 

Afu^t.  :  The  nerves,  twelve  in  nnmber,  run- 
jiiu-^  from  the  brain  to  the  eyes,  the  nose,  the 
tongue,  and  other  parts  of  the  bodily  frame. 

f  9er-c-bral-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  ctrebmj, 
and  sutr.  -isation.]  Enunciation  by  bringing 
the  tip  of  the  tongue  upwards  against  the 
palate. 

9er'-e-brate,  v.i.  [Lat.  cerebrum  =  the  brain.] 
To  have  the  brain  acting. 

t  fer-e-bra'-tion,  5.      [Lat.  cerebrum  =  the 
brain.] 
Physiol  :  The  action  of  the  brain.     [Un- 

C0NSC10U3-CEREBK.\U0N.] 

jer'-e-bric,  a.  [Lat.  cerebr(um)  =  the  brain, 
and  Eng.  suff.  -I'c]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
brain. 

cerebrlo  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  A  fatty  acid,  extracted  by  means  of 
ether  from  the  matter  of  the  brain  after  it  has 
been  exposed  U^  the  action  of  boiling  alcohol. 
When  pure  it  is  white  and  crystalline. 

^Sr-eb-ri-form,  a.  [Lat.  cerebrum  =  the 
hair,  and  /orwia  =  form,  appearance.]  Re- 
sembling the  brain  ;  brain-like. 

oSr'-e-brm«  s.     [Lat.  cerebr{um)  =  the  brain, 
and  Eng.  suff.  -in  (jChem,.).'] 
Chem, :    C17H33NO3,    a    light    amorphous 

Sowder,  \vithout  taste  or  smelt ;  it  swells  up 
ke  starch  when  boiled  with  water,  and  is 
converted,  by  boiling  with  dilute  acids,  into 
a  saccharine  substance  and  other  products, 
(Fownes.) 

f&'-e-bri'-tia,  s.  [From  Lat.  cerebr(um)  = 
the  brain,  and  Lat.  &  Gr.  suff.  -itis,  denoting 
inflammation.] 

Med,  :  Inflammation  of  the  substance  of  the 
brain.  Cerebritis  may  be  either  acute  or 
chronic.  The  acute  form  of  the  disease  runs  a 
▼ery  rapid  course  and  usually  terminates 
fatally.  The  symptoms  are  as  follows,  viz.,  a 
deep-seated,  violent,  oppressive,  and  persistent 
pain  in  the  head,  with  some  feverishness  and 
vomiting,  pallor  of  the  face,  low  and  irregular 

Sulse,  depression  of  spirits,  confusion  of 
lought,  then  convulsions,  loss  of  sensation, 
paralysis,  coma,  and  death.  Chronic  cere- 
britis, to  which  the  term  ramollisement  or 
softening  of  the  brain  is  frequently  applied,  is 
usually  of  a  local  or  partial  c*haracter,  and  is 
consequently  much  slower  in  its  progress. 
This  form  of  the  disease,  which  may  or  may 
not  be  a  sequence  of  the  acute,  is  characterised 
by  certain  well-marked  sjinptomssuch  as  loss 
of  memor>'.  failing  intellectual  powers  with  a 
consciousness  of  the  decline,  dull  and  pro- 
tracted pain  in  the  head,  tingling  or  numbness 
In  different  parts  of  the  body,  impairment  of 
the  faculties  of  sight  and  hearing,  and  paralysis 
slowly  increasing.  Cerebritis  is  usually  asso- 
ciated with  meningitis,  or  inflammation  of  the 
membranes  of  the  brain,  and  is  then  called 
Encephalitis.  When  this  compUcation  occurs 
the  symptoms  just  described  are  of  a  more 
marked  character.     [Brain-fever.] 

^T'-e-hTOp  in  compos.  [From  Lat.  wrefrrum 
=  the  brain.]  Pertaining  to  the  brain,  as 
C€rehr(>-spinal  (q.v.). 

cerebro-splnal,  a. 

Anat.  :  Pertaining  to  that  part  of  the  nerv- 
ous system  which  consists  of  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord. 

%  The  cerebro-spincd  axis:  The  brain  and 
spinal  cord.  Also  called  the  cerebro  spinai 
centres  and  the  cerfhro- spinal  system. 


^er  -e-broid,  a.  [Lat.  cerebr{uvi)  =  the  brain  ; 
Gr.  <I6<K  (ti(io$)  =  form,  appearance.]  Be- 
longing to  the  brain. 

t  9er-e-br6p'-a-tll^,  5.  [Lat.  cerebrum  =  the 
brain,  and  Gr.  jt6jBo^  (pathos)  =  suffering,  affec- 
tion ;  irdcxtu  {pascho)  =  t^  suffer.] 

Med.  :  A  hypochondriacal  condition  verging 
upon  insanity,  occasionally  occurring  in  those 
whose  brains  have  been  overtaxed.  (Dun- 
glison.) 

•  9er'-e-br6se,  a.     [Lat  cerebrosus,  from  cere- 

brum =  the  brain.]    Brainsick,  mad.    (Scott.) 

•  jer-e-bros'-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  cer€bros(e) ;  suff. 
-ify.]    Bniiusickuess,  madness. 

'  cer'-e-brot,  s.  [Lat  cerebrum  =  the  brain.] 
The  same  as  Cerebric  acid  (q.v.), 

9er'-e-bruni,  fere  -brum,  ».  [Lat  cere- 
brum =  the  br.iin.] 

1.  Anat. :  The  higher  and  ftont  portion  of  the 
brain,  as  opposed  to  the  cerebellum,  the  hindvr 
andlowerportion.  The  cerebrum  is  composed 
of  a  uuml)er  of  convolutions  externally,  and 
divided  superiorly  by  the  great  longitudinal 
fissure,  containing  the  falx  cerebri,  and  mark- 
ing the  original  development  of  the  brain  (q.v.), 


BRAIN  OF  KAN. 
L  Oerebnun.  2.  Oerebellam. 

into  two  symmetrical  halves,  which  are  con- 
nected by  a  broadband  of  white  substance,  the 
corpus  callosum.  If  either  hemisphere  be  cut 
through,  a  centre  of  white  substance  will  be 
found  surrounded  by  a  grey  border,  following 
the  zigzag  of  the  sulci  and  convolutions.  Each 
hemisphere  is  divided  into  an  anterior,  middle, 
and  posterior  lobe ;  the  anterior  rests  on  the 
roof  of  the  orbit,  and  is  separated  by  the  fi.ssure 
of  Sylvius  from  the  middle  lobe,  which  lies  in 
the  middle  fo.ssse  of  the  base  of  the  skull,  and 
is  separated  from  the  posterior  at  the  ridge  of 
the  petrous  bone  ;  the  posterior  rt'sts  on  the 
tentorium.  On  the  middle  line  of  the  corpus 
callosum  is  the  raphe,  a  linear  depression,  and 
a  section  on  each  side  of  it  exposes  the  ven- 
tricles (q.v.)  extending  from  one  end  of  the 
hemispheres  to  the  other. 

2.  Physiol :  According  to  Dr.  Ferrier  —  (1) 
The  anterior  portions  of  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres are  the  chief  centres  of  voluntary 
motion  and  of  the  active  outward  manifesta- 
tions of  intelligence.  (2)  Individual  convolu- 
tions are  separate  and  distinct  centres  ;  and  in 
certain  groups  of  convolutions  are  localised  the 
centres  for  various  movements — e.g.,  eyelids, 
face,  mouth,  tongue,  ear,  neck,  hand,  foot, 
and  tail  of  animals.  (3)  The  action  of  the 
hemisphere  is  in  general  crossed  ;  but  certain 
movements  of  the  mouth,  tongue,  and  neck  are 
bilaterally  co-ordinated  from  each  cerebral 
hemisphere. 

"Sarprlse  my  rcftders,  whilst  I  tell  'em 
Of  cerebrum  ikud  cere*'el!uiii." 

J'rior:  Alma,  liL  IS6, 

^ere'-cloth,    *  sear-^oth,  s.     [Eng.  cere, 

from  Lat.  cera  =  wax  ;  an»i  cloth.]  Cloth 
smeared  over  %vith  some  glutinous  or  waxy 
substance  ;  used  sometimes  for  covering  up 
wounds  and  bruises,  but  principally  for  wrap- 
ping up  dead  bodies. 

'■  The  corpw*.  Btripped  of  their  cei-«dothi  and  om*- 
menta."— j/dcauiay."  Bist.  Eng..  cb.  ix. 

•  ^ere -clothed,    a.      [Eng.   cerecloth;    -«d.] 
Wrapped  in  cerecloths. 

"H&ndsouely  e^rtcU3thed.'—3vr  T.  Browne:  Hydrio- 
taphia. 

9ered,  pa.  par.  or  adj.    [Cere,  v.]    (Chaucer.) 

9ere-ment,  s.     [Lat.  cera  =  wax.]     Cloths 

dipped  in  melted  wax,  with  which  dead  bodies 

were   infolded   when    they   were   embalmed. 

[Cerecloth. 1 


"  Wby  thy  cauonlz'd  bones,  beaned  Lii  eartll, 
Huve  bunt  their  ceremtnii  f" 

A'AoAwp. .-  Baml4t,  L  i. 

jer-e-mo'-ni-^  a,  &  «.  [Fr.  ceremonial; 
Lat.  ccremoniaiis,  from  ceremonia  :=  ceremony.) 

A.  .^1^  adjective: 

1.  Lit. :  Of  or  relating  to  ceremonies,  or  rites. 

".  .  .  the  ftfremoriia?  rit««  of  inarrlMB!" 

Shaketp. :  Taming  ttf  the  ^rets,  lU  X 

•2.  Fig.:  Formal,  observant  of  ceremonies 
and  forms. 

"  He  movea  la  the  dull,  ceremonial  truck. 
With  Jove's  embroidered  coat  uikiu  his  b.v:lt." 

Drydtti     Juvenal,  X. 

B.  .45  subst. :  Outward  form  or  rite,  esjte- 
cially  of  church  worship  ;  ceremony,  formality. 

"The  conference  was  held  with  all  the  4Dtlque  eer*' 
moniaL'—Macmlay :  Bist.  Eng..ii\i.  x. 

1 9er-e-md'-ni-al-umi,  s.  (Eng.  ceremonial; 
-ij>m.]  A  fominess  for  or  adherence  to  cere- 
mony and  outward  form  or  rites. 

•  5er-e-m6-iii-il'-i-ty»  s.  [Eng.  ceremonial ; 
-iiy.]  The  quality  of  being  ceremonial ;  cere- 
moniousness. 

1 9er-C-m6'-ni-al-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  ceremonial ; 
-}]i.]  Aecording"  to  ordained  rites  and  cere- 
monies.    (Goodwin.) 

+5er-c-ind'-ni-al-neS8,  s.  [Eng.  ceremonvH; 
■ness.]  The  quality  of  being  ceremonial  or 
addicted  t4i  ceremonialism  ;  fondness  for  out- 
ward form  and  rites.    (Johnson.) 

'cer'-e-mon-i-less.  a.  [Eng.  ceremony; 
-less.]  Free  from  ceremony  or  outward  show 
or  pomp ;  simple. 

fer-e-mo'-nx-ouc,  a.    [Eng.  ceremony ;  suff. 

-ous.] 

*  1.  Consisting  of  or  conducted  with  cere- 
monies. 

"O.  the  sacrifice. 
How  eeremonlotu,  solemu,  and  unearthly." 
Shalceep.      Wxnter't  Tale,  111.  1, 

2.  Attentive  to  outward  form. 

"  You  are  too  senseless  otetinnte.  mT  lord ; 
Too  eeremoniouM,  and  traditional. 

Shaketp. :  Aich.  Itl..  Ul.  1. 

3.  According  to  the  rules  of  society  ;   re- 
spectful. 

"Then  let  us  take  a  ceremoniou*  leave." 

ShaJutp. :  itich.  II..  L  & 

4.  Formal,  precise,  exact,  punctilious  in  the 
observance  of  outward  forms. 

(a)  0/ persons : 

"The   old    caitiff   was    grown     so    o»r#moniffu*.'— 
Sidney. 

(b)  0/ things: 

.  asetof  ceremoniout  phnuee,  .  .  ."—AddUont 
Ouardian. 

%    For  the  difference  between  ceremoniouM 
and  formal,  see  Formal. 

t  ^er-e-mo'-ni-ciis-ll^,  adv.  [Eng.  ceremo- 
nious; -ly.]  In  a  ceremonious  manner;  for- 
mally, according  to  proper  form. 

"  Ceremoniatuly  let  ne  prepare 
Some  welcome  for  the  mistress  of  the  house." 
Shaketp. .-  .Merchant  of  Ven.^e,  v.  L 

t  oer-C-mo'-ni-OUS-neBS,  s.  [Eng.  ceremo- 
nious; -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  ceremo- 
nious or  fond  of  outward  form  and  ceremonies  ; 
ceremonialism.     (Johnson.) 

9er'-e-m6n-3^,  •  9er'-e-moln,  •  9er'-S- 
mon-ie,  '  9er'-i-inoln,  *  9er'-y-moyxi, 
9er'-3^-xnon-3^,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cerimonie;  Lat. 
carimonia.] 

1.  An  outward  form  or  rite  in  religion. 

■•  That   ye    fulfillen  the  crrymoyni  and   domea.*— 
Wydiffe :  Devt.  xL  3i 

2.  Tlie  outward  forms  of  state  ;  royal  pomp 

"  And  whiit  have  kings  that  privates  have  not  too 
Save  ceremnny.  Rave  general  ceremony  $ 
And  what  art  thou,  thou  idol  ceremony  t ' 

iihiJteep- :  Henry  F".,  iv.  L 

*3.  Any  thing  or  observance  held  sacred. 

•'  To  urge  the  thing  held  as  a  ceremony." 

Shaketp.  :  Merchant  <tf  Venice,  ▼.  L 

*4.  A  sign,  prodigy,  or  superstition. 

"  I  never  stood  on  certmoniet. 
But  now  they  fright  me." 

Shaketp. :  JuHut  Ceeiar,  IL  X. 

6.  The  foiTus  of  society  ;  civility,  propriet>- 
6.  Formality,   preciseness,  punctilious  ob- 
servance of  forms. 
^  Sometimes  personified. 

■"Then  Ceremony  leads  her  bigots  forth." 

Copper:  £zpoitula$ion.  Uk 
Master  of  the  Cerem/)nies:    A  person  whose 
duty  it  is  to  superintend  the  fonns  and  cere- 
monies to  be  obser\*ed  by  the  persons  present 
on  any  public  ocrasion. 


f&te,  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  whd,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur;,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e ;   ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cereolite — cerography 


913 


^  For  the  difference  between  ceremony  and 
form  st-e  Form. 

yer'-e-o-lite,  s.    [Cerolite.] 

^er-e-op'-sis,  s.     [Lat.  cerews  =  waxen,  and 
Or.  oi|/is  <,opsis)  =  the  face.] 

Zoo^  :  The  FiKeou-goose.  an  Australian 
genus  of  the  Anatidiii  or  Duck  family,  and  the 
Bn'-family  AnseriiiEe,  orGeese.  Vereopsis  Nova: 
Holl'tndice  is  atmndant  on  the  south  coast  of 
Australia  and  the  adjacent  islands. 

*  cer'-e-OUfl,  a.    (Lat.  cerens,  from  cera=  tvax.] 
Waxen,  consisting  of  or  containing  wax. 

cer'-er-ite,  s.  [From  Lat.  Cerc5(genit.  Cereris), 
and  Eng.  sulf.  -ite  (A/in.).]     [Ceres.] 

Min.  :  The  same  as 
Cerite  (q.v.).  (Brit. 
Mii3.  Cat.) 

^er'-e^,  s.    ILat.] 

I.  Ordinary  Langiiage : 

1.  Lit.:  Roman  Mijthol.: 
The  daughter  of  Saturn 
and  Oi>8,  and  the  goddess 
of  Corn  and  Tillage.  She 
is  generally  represented 
with  ears  of  corn  on  her 

■  head,  and  holding  in  one 
.  hand  a  lighted  torch,  and 
in  the  other  a  poppy,  her 
sacred  flower. 

2.  Fig.:  Applied  to 
corn. 

•'Thia  (fTound  with    Bacchus, 
thftt  witli  Cere*  suita. 
Tlmt  uthur    looAa  the  trees  CERES, 

with  happy  fruitit." 
Drj/den:    t'trgit ;  Oeors/ici.  61. 

II.  Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  first  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Piazzi  on  January  1, 
1801.  Having  observed  it  at  Palermo,  in 
Sicily,  he  called  it  Ceres,  after  the  old  tutelary 
divinity  of  that  island.  [L]  Under  favour- 
able circumstances  it  has  been  seen  by  the 
naked  eye  as  a  star  of  the  seventh  magnitude, 
but  more  generally  it  looks  like  one  of  the 
eighth  magnitude,  only  the  light  lias  a  red 
tini^e.  and  a  haze  is  round  the  planet  as  if  it 
had  a  dense  atmosphere. 

cer'  e-US,   s.      [Lat.    cemis  ~  a    wax-candle, 
from  tlie  appearance  of  tlie  shoots.] 

Bot.  :  The  Torch-thistle,  a  large  gt'ous  of 
plants  of  the  order  Caetacese,  remarkable  for 


their  singularity  of  form,  and  the  beauty  of 
the  flowers.  Ccreiis  giganteus,  the  Suwarrow 
or  Waguaro  of  tiie  Mexicans,  is  the  largest  and 
most  striking  of  the  genus.  It  rises  to  the 
height  (tfflfty  or  sixty  feet,  and  looks  more  like 
a  candelabra  than  a  tree  of  the  normal  type. 
Other  notable  sjiccies  are  C.  senilii,  the  long 
gray  bristles  of  which  give  it  the  aj'pearance 
of  the  liead  of  an  old  gray-haired  man.  C. 
granUiJtorus  is  the  "  niglitflowering  Cereus," 
but  there  are  others  which  also  flower  at  uiglit. 
C.  sfieciosissimiis,  an  erect  plant,  and  C.  fliujetli- 
Jormis,  a  creeper,  are  not  unfreiiuently  niet 
Willi  in  gardens. 

•  9©r'-foyl,  s.    {Chervil.! 

"  AvHnce.  wr/oW,  hcrbo  \\QWri:'—ntHg.AtUi<i..\.  65. 

•  ferge,    '  fiergCt    "  serge,  s.     (O.    Fr. 

cergr,  a^rge,  siirge  ;  Sp.  virio  =  a  wax  taper  ; 
Lat.  cereus  =  waxen;  cera  =  wax.]  A  wax 
taper. 

"  Thor  brenden  e»rgM  laa^'^Batnlok,  b9i. 

•  9er-gyiL.  v.     [Search.] 

"  (VrjTyn.    Scrutor,  rimor."— Prompt  Pan, 


^er-i-a,  s.  [Prob.  formed  irregularly  from  Gr. 
K(pa<;  [kerns)  =  a  horn.] 

Zwlogy : 

1.  A  genus  of  the  dipterous  family  Syrphida; 
(q.v.),  characterised  by  elongjited  antenme 
with  a  terminal  style. 

•  2.  An  unidentified  cestoid  worm. 

'  5er'-i-al,  a.    [Cerrial.] 
•  feriawnt,  s,    [Seroeant.j 

"  Ceriawnt  of  uace.     Apparitor."— Prompt.  Parv. 

cer-if-er-oiis,  a.     [From  Lat,  cera  ~  wax, 

aud/fco  —  to  l.ear.  and  Eng,  suff.  -nj/s.] 
But.,  d'C. :  Producing  wax.   (R.  Bruwn,  1874.) 

cer'-in,  ^er'-ine,  s.  [Lat.  cera  =  wax,  and 
Eng.  suft'.  'in,  -ine  (Chevi.).'] 

1,  Chcm.:  A  substance  composed  of  fine 
crystalline  needles,  deposited  whilst  cooling, 
when  wax  has  beeu  boiled  in  alcohol.  It  is 
composed  of  carbon  48,  hydrogen  50,  aud  oxy- 
gen 2.  It  forms  70  to  80  jier  cent  of  beeswax. 
It  is  white,  analogous  to  wax,  fusible  at  134"  F. 
Wlien  treate<l  with  caustic  alkali  ley  it  is  con- 
verted into  margaric  acid  and  ceraine. 

2.  Min.:  A  brownish-black  mineral,  avariety 
of  AUanite  (q.v.),  fouud  in  East  Greeiihiu't, 
generally  massive,  and  rarely  crystallized  in 
four-sided  prisms.  It  is  composed  of  silica 
36'4,  protoxide  of  cerium  *29"9,  oxide  of  iron 
254,  alumina  41,  lime  y-2.     Sp.  gr.,  3'5— 4-0. 

cer-in-ite,  s.  [From  Lat.  cera  =  wax,  and 
Eng.  SUIT,  -in,  -ite  (3/iri.)  (q.v.).]     [Cerin.] 

Min.  :  A  white  or  yellowish-white  mineral 
akin  to  Heulandite,  but  massive  with  a  waxy 
bistre.  Fouud  in  the  trap  of  the  Bay  of 
Fuiidy. 

cer-in-the,  s.  [Lat.  cerinthe,  cerintlm;  Gr. 
Keplvd-q  {kerinthe)  =  the  plant  called  Cerinthe 
mtijor  (see  def.).J 

Hot.  :  A  small  genus  of  borage-worts.  The 
species  are  mostly  European.  Two.  Cerinthe 
major  and  minor,  have  been  long  cultivated  in 
gardens  under  the  name  of  Houey-wort. 

cer-Jn'-tlli-ans,  s.  pi.  [From  Cerinthns,  their 
founder,  who  flourished  about  A.D.  88.] 

Eccles.  Hist.  :  A  heretical  sect,  followers  of 
Cerinthus,  a  Jew  by  birth,  who  attemptetl  to 
unite  the  doctrines  of  Clirist  with  tlie  opinions 
of  the  Jews  and  Gnostics.  He  believed  that 
the  Demiurge,  or  Creator  of  the  World,  who 
was  not  the  Supreme  Being,  was  also  lawgiver 
of  the  Jewish  nation.  He  having  fallen  off  in 
chara.-ter,  God  sent  Christ,  an  a_oii.  to  enter 
into  a  certain  Jewish  man  called  Jesus,  to 
subvert  the  power  of  the  Deiiiiurge,  who. 
irritated,  produced  the  crucifixion.  The  aeon 
Clirist  shall  again  return  to  the  man  Jesus, 
and  reign  witli  his  followers  in  Palestine  for 
1,000  years.  Cerinthus  is  believed  to  have 
been  burn  before  the  crucifixion  of  Our  Lor<I, 
and  St.  John  is  said  by  Iremtus  to  have 
written  his  Gospel  iu  opposition  to  his  doc- 
trines.    The  sect  did  not  continue  long. 

9er-i[-6p'-dr-a,  s.     [The  first  element  is  prob. 
Gr.  Kepat;  (kcrds)  =  a  horn  ;  the  second  is  Gr. 
nopty;  (poros)  =  a  passage.] 
ZooL  :  The  type-genus  of  Cerioporid8e(q.v,). 

9er-i-d-pdr'-i-d8e,  s.   pi     [From  Mod.  Lat. 

«rtopora(q.v.),  and  Lat.  fem.  pl.adjsufl".  -idr:.] 

ZooL  :  A  lapsedfaniily  of  Polyzoa,  containing 

species    with   a    solid,    sinijde,    or    brancln-d 

ctenoecium,  with  crowded  contiguous  cells. 

^er'-i-ops,  s.  [From  Gr.  *ci)pd?  (keros)  -  bees- 
wax, and  lii/f  (dps)  =  tlie  eye,  the  face.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  Mangrove 
family,  from  tropicjil  Asia  «iid  Australia.  They 
are  closely  related  to  the  genus  Rhizophora. 
The  seed  germinates  and  protrudes  from  tlie 
fruit  while  siill  attached  to  tlie  bough. 

cer-i-or'-nis,  s.  [Formed  irregularly  from 
Gr.  (te'pa?  {keras)  =■  a  horn,  and  opi-is  (oniis) 
=  a  bird.  The  proper  furmation  would  bo 
ariUornis,]     [Tragopan.] 

9er-ipli,  s.    [Etym.  unkno^vn.] 

T ijpt' founding :  One  of  the  fine  lines  of  a 
letter,  especially  one  of  the  fine  cross-strokea 
at  the  top  and  bottom  of  capitals.    {Siivagt.) 

9er~is'e,  s.  &  a.    [Fr.  ctrise  =  a  cherry,  ftom 

Lat.  ccra^iw.] 


A.  As  snbst.  :  A  cherry  colour  ;  a  light 
bright  red. 

B,  As  adj. :  Of  the  colour  of  cerise. 
9er'-ite  (1),  s.     [Named  by  the  discoverers 

after  the  planet  Ceres,  and  suff.  -ite  (.Win.).] 

Min.  :  A  mineral,  a  silicifcrous  oxide  of 
CLMinm,  of  a  brown  or  cherry-red  colour, 
slightly  translucent,  and  brittle.  It  is  found 
in  Sweden. 

9er'-ite(2),  s.    [Ccrithium.] 

I'altEont.  :  Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Cerithium  or  the  fannly  Cerithiidse. 

9er-i-tlii'-i-d».  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  lat. 
cerithium,  and  Lat,  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -ido!.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  gasteropodous  molluscs, 
secti'Mi  Holostomata  (Sea-snails).  The  shells 
are  long  and  spiral,  with  many  whorls  and 
a  horny  operculum.  They  are  widely  dis- 
tributed, but  most  abundant  in  tropical  seas. 

oe-rith'-i-oid,  a.  &  5.  (Mod.  Lat,  cerxthi^-um); 
-oid.\ 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  resembling  the 
genus  Cerithiunr. 

B.  As  subst.  :  Any  individual  of  the  Ceri- 
thiidie. 

9er-ith'-i-uin,  s.  [From  Gr.  Kepdnov  (kera- 
tion)  =  a  little  horn,  dimin.  of  «epa?  (keras)  = 
a  horn.  ] 

Zool.  (t  Palceont.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  CVrithii'Ii**  (q.v.).  13f5  recent  spccit-s 
are  known,  and  4t'>0  fossil,  the  latter  fiom  the 
Trias  onward  till  now. 

oer'-l-um,  s.  [Named  by  the  discoverers  after 
Ceres.] 

Clirm. :  A  metal  (Sym.  Ce. ;  At.  Wt. ,  92)  found 
with  two  other  metals,  lanthanum  and  didy- 
mium,  in  cerite.  Powdered  cerite  is  made  into 
a  thick  paste  with  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid,  and  heated  nearly  to  redness.  The  mass 
is  then  treated  with  water,  saturated  with  HoS, 
filtered,  acidified  with  HCl,  aud  precipitated 
by  oxalic  acid.  This  precipitate  heated  in  the 
air  to  redness  gives  a  brown  powder  ».if  the 
mixed  oxides.  Nitric  acid  dissolves  the  oxides 
of  lanthanum  and  didymiura,  and  leaves  tlie 
oxides  of  cerium.  The  oxides  of  lanthanum 
and  didymium  are  separated  by  the  repeated 
crystallization  of  their  sulphates  (see  Watts's 
Diet.  0/  Chemistry).  Cerium  is  obtaiiu'd  by 
reducing  its  chloride  with  sodium  as  a  grey 
powder  wliich  decomposes  water  slowly.  It 
dissolves  in  dilute  acids  with  evolution  of 
hydrogen.  Cerous  oxide,  CeO,  obtained  by  ig- 
niting the  carbonate  or  oxalate,  is  a  greyish- 
blue  powder,  which,  in  the  air,  oxidises  into 
ceroso-cerie  oxide,  Ce304,  a  yellowish-white 
powder.  The  salts  of  the  former  are  colour- 
less, those  of  the  latter  brown-red  or  yellow. 

cerium  carbonate.  .5.    Min. :  Lanthan- 
ite  ((i-v.K 
cerium  fluoride,  s.    Min.  :  Fluocerite 

(q.v.). 

cerium  phospliate,  s.    Min. :  Church- 
ite(q  v.). 
cerium  silicate.  .^.     Min. :  Cerite  (q.  v.). 
oer-ma'-ti-9>.  s.    [Latinized  from  Gr.  leep/ia 

{ktriiui),  gen.  «ep(XttTOs  {kennatos)  =  a  slice.] 
Entom. :  A  synonym  of  Scutigera  (q.v.). 

cer-m,a-ti'-i-dfie,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  cer- 
vutli{a):  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff,  -idie.] 

Entom.  :  A  synonym  of  Scutigeridte  (q.v.). 

•  9erite,  5.  [0.  Fr.  cerne  =  a  circle ;  Lat. 
circinus  —  a  pair  of  compasses.]  A  magic 
circle  traced  or  paced  ;  a  ring,  a  circle. 

■•She  .  .  .  made*  ceri.tf  with  lilrwyiiiplc  nil  about« 
.  .  .  hUi\i\\:—Utrlin\E.E.T.S.).  lit  08l. 

Qer'-nu-ous,  o.     [Lat.  ctTnuus  =  stooping.] 

B'>l.  :  Drooping,  hanging,  pendulous. 

9er'-o-gr&ph.  s.  [Cekocuai-hv.]  A  writing 
on  wax  ;  an  encaustic  painting. 

•9br-6-graph'-ic,  •9er-o-gr&pIi  ~i-«al,a. 

[Eng.  C4:rogra,'hiii);-ic.-ie^l.]    Of  or  pertaining 
to  cerography. 

•  ger-og'-raph-Jst,  s.  (Eng.  cerograph(y) ; 
■ist.]  One  who  practises  or  is  skilled  in  cero- 
graphy. 

•  cer-og'-raph-^,  s.      [Gr.  impoypati,'ia  (kiro- 

graphia)  =*puinting  with  wax  :   ktjpo?  {kcros) 


boll,  b^;  p6\it,  j6^l;  cat,  cell,  cborus.  9bin.  boncb:   go.  Rem;  tUln.  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xonophon.  exist     ph  -  f. 
-oian,  -tlan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon.    sion  ^  zbun.     -clous,  -tious.  -sious  ^  shus.     -ble.  -die.  A:c.  =  bol,  d§L 

30 


9U 


cerollte— oerthldce 


=-  wax  ;  ypa^ia  (ffTapliia)  =  writing,  paiuting  ; 
ypd4iu>  (^raj'ho)  —  to  write.] 

1.  The  act  or  art  of  writing  on  wax. 

2.  The  art  of  engraving  on  copper  covered 
with  a  thin  (iltn  of  wax,  from  which  stereotype 
plates  are  token.    {Moxon.) 

«er'-6  lite,  s.     [Gr.  wiipck  (kiros)  =  w&\,  and 

Ai'5o«  {lUhos)  =  a  stone.] 

Mill. :  A  greenish  or  yollowish-white  mineral; 
transparent  or  tranaiucent.  Comp.  :  Silica, 
47-34;  magnesia,  2y84;  water,  2104;  hard- 
ness, 3—  2'a.  Sp.  gr.  2*3— 2-4.  Ijustre  vitreons 
or  roainous.  It  occurs  at  FrankL'iist^iin,  in 
Bilrsin,  It  feels  greasy  to  the  touch,  whence 
its  name.    {Dancu) 

•  ^cr-o'-ma,  s.  {LaX.  cercma ;  Gr.  (t^ptuMa 
(ATronMi)=  ointment  for  athletes  ;  Ki^pota  {kirod) 
=  to  anoint,  to  wax  over ;  icQpQ^  (keros)  = 
wax.]  That  part  of  the  ancient  gymnasia  and 
baths  in  which  athletes  used  to  anoint  them- 
selves. 

•  fer'-O-TO^n-^f,  s.  [Gr.  Knp6^  (keros)  =  wax, 
and  fxayrfla  (mantem)  =  prophecy,  divination.] 
A  method  uf  divination,  formerly  practised, 
by  dropping  melted  wax  into  water  and  ob- 
serving the  figures  formed. 

t9^r6on',  s.    [Seroon.]    A  bale  or  package 

made  of  skins.     (Webster.) 

^cr-O-pe'-gi-a,  .*.  [From  Gr.  iojp«k  (keros)  = 
beeswax,  and  Tryjyri  (}>e'je)  =  a  well,  a  fountain.  ] 
Bnt.:  A  genua  of  Asclepiads  (Asclepiadacea-), 
containing  more  than  tifty  species  of  peren- 
nial herbaceous  plants,  natives  of  India  and 
Africa.  They  have  a  bulbous  root,  and  short 
erect  or  twining  stems.  The  calyx  is  five- 
parted.  Several  species  are  employed  for 
food ;  in  some  cases  the  whole  plant  is  eaten 
as  a  salad,  in  others  the  fleshy  leaves,  stems, 
and  tuber:^  are  used  as  jxtt  vegetables,  Cero- 
ftgla  ci.hdis  is  said  to  be  eaten,  whence  its 
specific  name. 

•  ^e-roph'-er-^r^,  s.  [Lat  cero/erarlus, 
from  Gr.  mjpos  {keivs)  —  wax  ;  i^'pw  (pkero)  = 
to  carry.] 

1.  An  acolyte,  an  assistant  of  lower  grade 
In  a  church,  whose  office  it  was  to  carr>'  the 
candles  in  any  religious  procession.    (FuUer.) 

2.  A  stand  for  candles. 

•  5©r-o-pla3'-tac,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  ceroplas- 
tique  ;  Gr.  Kr}pow\aaTiii6i  (ker(^lasti}:os)  =  of 
or  for  modelling  in  wax  :  lo^pdc  0ceros)  =  wax  ; 
s-Aatj-o-ui  {plasiio)  =  to  mould,  to  modeL] 

A.  As  adj. :  Modelled  in  wax. 

B.  As  svft?tantive: 

Sculp,  (of  pi.  form) :  The  art  or  science  of 
modelling  figures  in  wax. 

5er-6p'-ter-is,  s.  [Gr.  xTjpo?  (keros)  =  wax  ; 
tTTfpi's  (ptcris)  =  a  fern.] 

Bet. :  A  name  formerly  applje<i  to  the  species 
of  Gymnogramma,  or  Gold  and  Silver  Ferns. 

9er'-d-auie,  ccr'-o-^ui,  s.  [Lat.  cera  = 
wax  ;  Gr.  mjpds  (keros)  =  wax,  and  Eng.  sufi'. 
-4«€  (Chem.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  A  waxy  substance  found  on  sugar- 
canes.  It  is  composed  of  carbon,  hydrogen. 
and  iixygen. 

for'-o-tate,  «.    [Cerotic  Acid.] 

•yer'-dtfj,?.  [LowLat.  cerotwm;  Lat.cerotum.] 
The  siii'je  as  Cerate  (q.v.). 

"Ill  those  which  are  critical.  •  CfT-of^  of  oil  of  olives, 
with  wt,:te  vrfcx.  hitt  hitharCu  serv«.i  n;y  piirposa."— 
WU-'man. 

9er*-o-tene,  s.  [Xow  Lat.  cero^um),  and  Eng. 
suff.  -eyie  (CAcm.)T] 

Chem.  :  C.27H54  =  Cer>'lene.  An  olefine 
hydrocarbon,  melting  at  u7',  obtained  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  Chinese  wax. 

c©r-6t'-ic,  n.    [Low  Lat.  cerot(tim),  and  Eng. 

sutr.  -ic] 

cerotic  acid,  s. 

CseHsa 
Chem. ;    I  .A   monobasic  fetty  acid 

COOH 
whifh  crystallises  in  small  grains,  roeltiug  at 
78',  which  distil  without  decomposition  ;  its 
salts  are  called  c.-rotatts.  This  acid  is  the 
principal  constituent  of  cerin,  the  portion  of 
beeswax  which  is  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol. 
ftom  which  cerotic  acid  may  be  prepared  bv 


precipitatuig  with  lead  acetate,  decomposing 
the  precipitate  with  acetic  arid,  and  recrystal- 
lising  from  boiling  alcohol  Also  from  tlie  dry 
distillation  of  Chinese  wax,  which  consists  of 
ceryl-cerotate. 

5er-dx'-y-l6n,  s.     [Gr  lojpo?  (kiros)  =  wax ; 

$vAov  (xuiott)  =  wood,  ft  tree,] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Palmaceie  (Palms).  Cer- 
oxyhn  andicola  yields  wax,  wnich  forms  a 
coating  over  its  trunk. 

^r'-ri-al,  a.  [Lat.  cemts;  Fr.  cerrr  =  a 
variety 'of  oak.]  [Cerial.J  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Cerris  or  Bitter-onk. 

9er'-ris,  9er'-ru9, 5.    [Lat.  cerrus.] 

Hot.  :  The  Bitter-oak,  Quercus  cerris. 

•  ^erss,  v.t.     [Fr.  chercher.]    To  search. 

"AIb  At  tlie  kJu(^iii  hlenea  deput  A  ordnnd  certano 
cesoui'is[cersouri§]  in  euirilk  toun.  quhilk  is  ane  pcu-t. 
quhilk  sal  haui'  i>ower  to  rrrrt  the  siklnris  fsuflora]  .V 
ua&saris  furUi  .if  the  Kitme  forhatitBiii:  forth  of  moii- y 
be  aubat  sutueuir  per^ouiie  spiriMiale  or  tempuralf, 
.  .  .  —Actt  Jo.  I  r,  A.  1603.  Ed.  IS14.  >  212. 

•  9ert,  a.     [Ft.  certes,  from  Lat.  «Tft«=certain, 

assure.]    Sure,  certain. 

^  For  cert :  M'ith  a  certainty,  beyond  a 
doubt.    (Fife.) 

oert-money,  s. 

Law:  Head-money  paid  yearly  by  tenants 
of  several  manors  to  the  lords  thereof,  for  tlu- 
certain  keeping  of  the  leet,  and  sometimes  of 
the  hundred. 

9er-t^n.  *9er-taine,  '  9er-tayn,  *  9er- 

ten,  '  9er-teixi«  a.,  adv.,  &  s.     {o.  Fr.  -t- 

tein  ;  Ft.  certain  ;  Ital.  certnno ;  Lat.  c^rtus, 
with  suff.  -anus.  Connected  with  Lat.  cemo 
=  to  perceive,  and  Gr.  KpiVw  (krino)  —  to 
judge.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Object  iivly : 

1.  Sure  to  happen,  inevitable. 

"  Virtue  that  directs  our  wan. 
Through  certain  danger*  to  imcertais  praise" 

*  2.  Trustworthy  ;  on  which  one  can  depend  ; 
reliabla 

"  If  he  myjfht  oo  th&m  troftte 
That  tbei  were  cwrfapn." 

Langtoft.  p.  45. 

3.  Fixed,  settled,  determined  beforehand. 

■'You  slialJ  gather  a  certu^in  rate  evtry  day."— 
Exodu*,  xvL  \. 

4.  Indul-itable,  unquestionable,  past  doubt. 

"  Those  thioga  arv  cfriaiii  amoog  meu.  which  caunot 
be  denied  without  obatinacy  and  io\ly."—mroiton. 

5.  Unfailing. 

"  I  have  often  vrUbed  that  I  knew  aa  certain  a 
remedy  for  anj-  other  distemper."— J/«a<i. 

XL  Subjectively : 

1.  Sure,  convinced,  assured. 

(1)  With  of. 

"  riiU  the  mind  1b  equally  e/rrtain  qf,  whether  these 
Ideaa  be  more  or  less  geneial. '—/.odte- 

(2)  With  an  infinitive. 

*  2.  Determined,  resolved. 

■'  However  I  with  thee  huve  fli'd  mv  tot. 
Certain  to  undergo  like  doom  of  ueAth, 
Consort  with  thee." 

MUKm  :  P.  I.,  Ii.  KS, 

IIL  Indefinitely: 

1.  Ill  agreemetU  vnth  a  .nihst.  :  Some  one. 

"  And  Jesus  anewerinc  ea[d,  A  certain  man  went 
dowD  from  Jerusalem  tu  Jericho,  .  .  ." — Luke  x.  30. 
"  After  wol  I  speke  iu  pr>'vyte 
Of  oerteyn  thiug  that  touclioth  the  and  me." 
Chaucer:  C  T..  3.493. 

2.  Absolutely :  An  undetermined  number  ur 
quantity, 

"How  bad  Boever  this  fashion  may  Justly  be  ac- 
counted, certain  of  the  same  countn'meii  do  pass  far 
beyuud  it"— Ctfr«Ki.-  Survetf. 

^  To  make  certain:  To  inform.     [Lat  c<r- 
tioremfaoere.]  ■  [4sc£RTajs.] 
'*  ^  As  adverb  : 
1.^65o^«?t7t/-Cei'tainly,  surely,  undoubtedly. 

"  1  wol  telle  it  non  other  man.  certain.' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3.4»S. 

2,  With  a  prep.  :  In  certain,  in  certayne,  for 
certain  =  certainly,  assuredly. 

"  Yet  how  ehould  l/or  certain  hold,  .  .  .*" 

Tennytan :  The  Ttco  roicet. 

*C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Certainty,  sure  facts. 

"  Wberof  the  c^rtalru  no  man  knoweth." 

Oovw,  i.  8. 

2,  A  numl>er  or  amount,  either  stated  or 

not ;  a  quantity. 

"  He  took  with  bim  arrrf^^of  hts  tdlecompaniooia" 

—Bale:  Actt  of  Kn-}.  Vot-irieg 


%.  A  fixed  period  or  limit. 

*■  Evury  time  hath  bla  otrittn.' 

Oote^r,  iU.  ML 
"After  he  had  coutynued    a  c^rtafru  of    time.'— 
Fablaiti  Chronicle:  Heii.   VI.,  p.  481. 

%  Of  a  certixin :  Assuredly,  certainly. 

'■  Of  a  cerinin  these  tblncs  arw  pretty  toya"— &o(( : 
mtr  Maid,  cL  ill. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  certain. 
ffur<,  and  sexnrt:  '*  Certain  resperts  matters  of 
fact  or  belief;  sure  and  secure  the  quality  or 
condition  of  tilings.  A  fact  is  certain,  a  i>er- 
son's  step  ia  si/rc.  a  liouse  is  secure.  Certain 
is  npposed  to  dubious,  stire  to  wavering,  mmrt 
id  dangerous.  A  pei^son  is  certain  who  lias  no 
d<iubt  remaining  in  liis  mind  ;  he  is  surf  when 
his  conviction  is  steady  and  unchan|;eable ; 
he  is  secure  when  the  prospect  of  danger  ia 
rLinoved.  When  apjilied  to  things,  certain  it 
opposed  to  what  is  varjing  ajid  irregular; 
y«retowhatis  unerring;  secure  is  used  only 
in  its  natural  sense.  It  is  a  defect  in  the 
English  language,  that  there  are  at  present  no 
certain  rules  for  its  orthography  or  pronun- 
ciation ;  the  learner,  therefore,  is  at  a  loss  for 
a  sure  guide.  Amidst  opposing  statements 
it  is  ditncult  to  ascertain  the  real  state  of  the 
case.  No  one  can  c^wtire  hl-^  life  for  a  moment, 
or  secure  his  projierty  from  the  contingencies 
to  which  all  sublunary  things  are  exposed." 
{Crabb :  Eng.  Syiwn.) 

•  9er-taiii.  *  9er-teyne,  v.t.  [Certain,  o.1 
To  certify,  to  inform. 

9er'-tain-lSr,  9er-tain-liche.  *  9er- 
tane-Iy,  *  9er-teyn-lle,  •  9er-ten- 
llcli,  (tdv.     [Eng.  rertain  ;  -ly.] 

1.  AsaureiUy,  beyond  doubt  or  question,  of 
a  certainty. 

"  Certenlteh  we  be  achent." 

Seven  Sages,  367. 
"  Certainlp  be  that,  by  those  legal  meana,  canuot  t>0 
secund,  oan  be  much  lew  ho  by  any  pri%-ate  attempt." 
— IJr.  tl.  Morr  :  Decay  uf  Chrittinn  Piety 

2.  Without  fail. 


* 9er'-tam-ness,  5.       [Eng.  certain;  -ntss.] 
The  quality  of  being  certain  ;  certainty. 

*  9er-taint,  a.     [A  pa.  par.  of  certom,  v.] 
Certain,  sure.    (Scotih) 

"It  la  moat  crrtainf   bta  crowncr  Onnn  deceived 

Aboyne,  .  .  ,"' — Spalding.  1.  177. 

9€r'-tain-ti?,    *  9er-tem-te.  *  9er-teyn- 
te,  *  9Cr-tayii-tye,  s.    [Eng.  ccrUiin ,-  -ty.] 

1.  The  quality  or  stat«  of  being  certain  or 
free  from  doubt. 

"  If  it  myght  that  weya  be  brouht  to  certefnt^.'-^ 
I.angtqft.  p.  T.'i. 

"In  faiipelBBS  certai'ifg  of  mind.* 

llgron:  Mazeppa,  7.  17. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  fixed. 

3.  Assurance,  confidence. 

"Porthy  may  no  ecrCeinte  be  aette  ni>on  Ms  ]ug^ 
mcuL"  GOKtr     C.  A.A.  43. 

"...  at  a  verye  Ttotupe,  soe  as  it  sbould  be  harde 
to  builde  any  oertayntyf  of  chiirpe  %o  be  raysed  upon 
llie  luime."— 5;i*n*-r .  SlaU  of  Jrcland. 

4.  A  thing  certain^  sure,  or  indubitable  and 
undeniable. 

"  Nay,  'tla  most  credible;  we  liere  receive  it, 
A  certainty  vouch'd  from  our  cousin  Austria" 

Sh'tkesp. :  AU'e  Well  that  endt  Well,  L  % 

%  At  a  certai»(j/  =  in  a  state  of  confidence 
or  assui-ance. 

".  .  sometimes  onr  way  Is  clean,  sometimes  fool; 
sometiiuea  up  hill.  e<^mettmes  down  hill ;  we  are  sel- 
dom at  a  cert\iinty.' — Ouuyan  :  P.  P..  pt.  ii. 

Of  a  certainty :  Assuredly,  undoubtedly. 

*  9er'-tef,  "  9er-t3rs,  adv.     [Fr.  certes,  from 

■   Lat.  ccrtn$  =  sure.  ]    Certainly,  assuredly. 

"And  cerfet,  if  it  nere  to  lone  to  heere, 
I  wukle  ban  t'dd  yow  fully  the  ukauere." 

Chuueer  :  The  Knight's  TaU.  B;7-8. 
"Certe*.  who  bidea  hii  grasp  will   Uint  encounter 
rue.  Thomtati :  Cattle  o/  ttidvlencf,  i.  22. 

9er'-tlii-a,  5.  [Lat  certhia;  Gr.  (tep^to?  (ker- 
thio^)  =  a  little  bird,  a  tree-creeper.  See  def.] 
Ornith. :  The  Creeper,  or  Ox-eye,  a  genus  of 
birds,  the  typical  one  of  the  family  Certhidee 
(q.v.).  They  are  noticeable  for  tlieir  colour: 
as  Ccrthia  viridis,  the  Green  Creeper,  and  C. 
uiirantia,  the  Orange- coloured  Creeper;  and 
by  the  shape  of  the  beak :  as  C.  ftiicata,  the 
Sickle-billed  Creeper.  C.familiaris,  the  Com- 
mon or  Brown  Creeper,  is  British,  (Creepep  ' 

9er-tlii'-i-das,  *9er-thi'-a-daB,s.p?.  (From 

Lat.  certhia  (q.v.),  and  fein.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -iike.] 

Oi^nith. :    A    family  of  Tenuirostral  birds, 


&te.  nit,  fSire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  wh6,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cor,  role,  full;  trv.  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey=a.     <5iu  =  kw. 


oerthinse — cervico 


916 


with  long,  Blender,  and  slii^litly  arched  bills, 
and  aliort  legs  furnished  with  strong  claws, 
which  ciiiibie  Un-m  to  creep  about  upon  th« 
trunks  and  branches  of  trees.  Tlie  family  us 
now  restricted  contains  four  or  five  genera, 
with  about  a  dozen  sjiecies,  and  is  often 
divi<ied  into  two  sub-families,  CerthiiniK(Tret>- 
creepent),  and  Tichodroniinie  (Wall -creepers). 

oer-thi  i'-nse,  «.  pi.  [Frnm  Mod.  Lat.  certhia 
(q.v.),  and  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suH.  -ime.J 

OrnUh. :  Tlif'typicalsub-family  of  the  family 
Oerthiidse  (q.v.). 

cer'-tie,  9er'-t^,  s.  [Fr.  cerUs,  from  Lat.  cer- 
tus  =  certain.]  (Generally  with  the  pronoun.) 
"  My  certie  "  =  my  faith  ;  in  good  troth. 
(Scotch.) 

1 9er'-ti-f i-o-Me,  a.  [Enp.  certify:  -aiile.] 
That  may  or  cnn  bo  certified  ;  reliable. 

cer-tfT-i-cate,  s.     [Fr.  ceHifictit ;  Ital.  certifi- 
cato,  from  L;it.  curCtJicdtns,  pn.  par.  of  ccrtijWo 
=  to  make  certain  :  certus  —  certairi ;  /acio  = 
to  make.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Testimony,  witness. 

"  A  certificate  oi  p.iverty  is  aa  good  m  a  prjtectlon. 
-~L' £»f  range. 

2.  A  written  document  certifying  the  truth 
of  any  matter. 

•■  I  can  bring  cprtOlca/M  U»t  IbehaTemjBeU  soberly 
belore  cumpaiiy." — AdditQTi. 

*  3.  A  character. 


To  obtftiu  the  «rr(ijtoif<i  which  one  of  the  ancient 
<ttlloBi>iih<!rH  aaplred  tu,  that  tliere  was  one  that  kii<-w 
ow  tu  hold  hlB  pe&ce."— Bacon  :  Advt.  of  Leamiu<j, 


5r  A  bankrupt's  certificate :  The  document 
granted  to  a  bankrupt,  with  the  consent  of  bis 
creditors,  certifying  that  be  haa  surrendered 
and  made  a  full  disclosure  of  his  property. 

II.  Law:  A  writing  made  in  any  court,  to 
give  notice  to  another  court  of  anything  done 
therein.     {Cowel.) 

9er-tir-l-cate,  v.t.    [Certificate,  s.] 
"  1.  To  verify  or  vouch  for  by  certificate. 
2.  To  grant  a  certificate  to  (generally  found 
in  the  pa.  par.). 

cer-tir-I-ca-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cebtipi- 

CA'I'E,  V.  ] 

"  I.  Verified  or  vouched  for  by  certificate. 
2,  Having  had  a  certificate  granted,   as  a 
certificated  teacher,  a  certificated  bankrupt. 

per-tif-i-car-ting,  j^.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cer- 

TIFICATK,  Z'.J 

A.  «fc  B,  /ts  7>r.  2xir.  £  ptirticip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  tliuse  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  granting 
a  certificate  to  a  person. 

oer-tif-l-«a'-tl6n,  '*  ^cr-tif-i-ca'-olon,  s. 

{La.i.  certificatio,  from  certifi^'.atus,  pa,  ]tar.  i.f 
certifico  =  to  certify  :  certUB  =  sure,  certain  ; 
Jacio  —  to  make.] 

1,  English  Im.w  : 

(1)  The  act  of  certifying,  notice. 

"  He  wM  served  with  ft  new  unler  to  appear,  &c.  with 
thla  cerfificutiott,  that  if  lie  ani>oiu:ed  not  they  would 
procfe*!."— flurnsr  .■  aUt,  Ittlf.  B.  1 

*(2)  Infonnation.  notice. 

"Of  the  whlohe  rldlntce  that  other  knt^jht  had  cpt' 
tificiKirttu" — <l-itii  /Inmanorum  (ed.  Herrl^e).  p.  1T4. 

2.  .Scots  Law:  Soino  intimation  given  to  a 
person  aa  to  what  will  liappeu  if  he  fail  to 
obey  an  order  of  the  court. 

•U  Certification,  of  As3i::€:  A  writ  for  ro-ex- 
amining  a',)n<li<*.ial  matter.  Now  a  new  trial 
is  granted  instead. 

•^er-tlf-i-OOr-tor,  s.  [Kng.  certlficat(€) ;  -or.] 
One  who  coitities,  or  vouches  for  anything. 
(VK.  Taylor.) 

•oor-tif -i-ca-tor-J?,  a.  [Eng.  certifi^ator;  -y.] 
Of  or  pertjilhing  to  a  certlflea.te  ;  of  the  nature 
of  a  certiftcat*;. 

^ep'-tl-fiod,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [C'ERTii'y,  v.] 

9er'-ti-fi-er,  «.  lEng.  certifiy):  -en]  One 
who  <'ertifiei8  or  gives  a  certificate. 

9er'-tl-f|y,  •9«r-tl-fle,  v.t.  A  l.  [Fr.  cer- 
tifier :  Sp.  certificnr;  ItJil.  certifirnre,  from  Low 
Lfit.  ccrtific'i  =  to  miiko  certain  ;  certus  = 
certain  ;  Jacio  (i>a88.  fio)  =■  to  make.] 


I.  Transitivt : 

I.  To  make  a  person  certain  or  assured  of 
anytliing,  to  inform. 

'■They  Bchulde  write  and  cerfOfe  the  Senatoures." — 
Trtoita,  L  48. 

"  Tile  EngUah  ainbasfladouns  returned  out  of  FUnders 
from  Maxiiuiliui,  and  certified  the  kiuir  that  he  wa^ 
not  to  hope  for  auy  aid  from  IiIul" — Bacon. 

If  With  o/betore  the  thing  oeitifled  to. 

"  For  to  certifie  hym  qf  this  Qas."—I/ampol't3 :  Pricle 
of  Cotisc.  fl.MS. 

*  2.  To  make  a  thing  aui-e  or  certain. 

"This  is  desikiied  to  certify  those  thlnKS  that  are 
oostlrmetl  of  Ood's  favour."— flu mmonte .-  J-\tTU(a- 
meiUuU 

'  3.  To  testify  to  or  vouch  for  the  truth  or 
aceu/Hcy  of  any  document  or  8tQtem<'nt. 

II.  Intrans.  :  To  testify  to  or  vouch  for  any 
matter  or  statement. 

9er'-ti-fly'-inff,  pr.  par,,  a.,  k  s.  [Certify,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  ^li  pr.  par.  (t  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

"  Dr.  .  .  .  baa  sl^ed  a  certificate  certifying  to  the 
Inwiulty  of  ,  .  ."—Daily  yeiot,  Nuv.  5.  18;7. 

C  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  testifying  or  giving 
a  certificate  to  the  truth  or  accuracy  of  any 
matter. 

"  9er-tlon-fi,t,  a.  [Apparently  from  Eng.  cer- 
tain, with  suff.  -at=  -ate.]    Certified. 

"  The  party  dofendar  nucht  and  Buld  be  waruit  of 
the  said  coiitiiiewatioun.  and  cerlifinat  of  the  laatday 
afflxit  be  vertew  thoirof."— -<c£*  J/arjf  (1658),  ed.  1614, 
p.  5'il 

9er-tlo-rar'-i  (tlo  aa  alu-o),  s.  [Low  Lat. 
=  to  be  made  more  certain;  inf.  pass,  c-rfio- 
ror,  from  cei'tior,  cnmp.  of  certus.  The  word 
gives  the  name  to  the  writ  in  which  it  ap- 
pears.]   For  definition  see  extract. 

"  Certiorari  [IsJ  an  original  writ  iaauing  out  of  the 
Common  Law  Junetiiction  In  the  Cuurt  of  Clmucery 
in  civil  caaea,  and  the  Crown  side  of  tlie  Cuiixt  of 
Queen's  Bench  In  criminal  ciiaes,  addressed  in  the 
Queen'a  u.tme  tjj  th«  Judges  or  officers  of  Inferior 
courts,  commaiidiuk'  them  to  certify  or  to  return  the 
records  of  a  cause  depending'  hcfore  them,  &c.  If  the 
BugKeatioua  of  the  cerfiomri  bill  are  not  proved,  a 
wnt  of  procedendo  may  he  obtained  by  tho  defendant, 
&c."— Wharton  :  Law  Iczicoiu 

•  cer-tlo-ra'-ted  (tio  as  ahi-o),  a.  [Lat. 
certioratus,  pa.  par.  of  ccrtioror  —  to  make 
certain,  to  assure,  to  aeijuaint ;  ctTffis  =  cer- 
tain ;  certior,  comparative.]  Informed,  assured, 

"  I  cannot  call  Haater  Cbiffinch  neither,  as  he  is 
employed  on  the  Kings  eapeciuJ  aSairB.  as  I  am  this 
InMtaikt  certi'irafed  from  the  Court  at  Whitehall  "— 
Scoft  ;  PeverU,  ch.  xU. 

t  cer'-tl-tude*  s.  [Lat.  cerlitudo,  from  certus 
=  certain.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  cer- 
tain or  assured,  certainty. 

"...  but  even  In  these  cases  the  solution  can  be 
baldly  more  than  conjectural ;  itcimuot  presume  to  tha 
certitude  I'f  historic  truth.'  —jtfi/ma/i .-  SUt.  of  Jews. 
8rd  ed.,  pref.,  vol.  L,  pt.  xiv. 

9er'-ty,  s.     [Certie,] 

•  9er'-ale»  9er-u'-l6-an,  9er-u'-Ie-ous, 

a.    [Lat.  ccETuUns—  sky-blue,]    Of  a  sky-blue 
colour,  sky-coloured. 

"  This  ceruleoaa  or  blue-coloured  sea  tliat  overapreatis 
thediaphftuous firmament. "—/Jr.  IJ.  More  :  Vonjectura 
CabaUaCica,  p.  3. 

t  cer-u'-le-a-ted,  «.  [As  if  pa.  par.  from  v. 
rrrnleate  =  to  paint  sky-blue.]    Painted  sky- 

>ilUO, 

9er-u'-le-'ftni,  «.  [Xat.  c(vruleum  =  &  blue 
i^fAt-mr—lapis-lazuli  (^Fliny).^  For  definition 
see  etymol. 

•  9er-u-lif-ic»  •  oe-rn-lif-ick,  «.  [From 
cn-ule  (li&U  ca:rulcu£),  and  fiicio  =  to  make] 
Iliiving  the  power  to  produce,  or  producing  u 
blue  colour. 

"The  several  Bpecles  of  raya,  as  therubillck.  ecru- 
lificlt,  and  others,  ar«  Bei;>arated  one  from  auothar."— 
Qrew. 

9er'-u-Hn,  $.  [Lat.  ct^mkus  =  aky-blue.  and 
Eng.'sutV.  -in  (t'/tem.).] 

Chini  :  A  name  given  to  the  colouring  matter 
in  a  salt  or  subatJuico  of  an  intensely  blue 
colour.  obtJiined  by  dissolving  Indigo  in  con- 
cenlratetl  sulphuric  acid,  and  adding  potash 
to  the  solution. 

oer-u'-Ilien«  s.     [Lat.,  from  cera  =  wax.] 
Physiol.:  Tho  wax  or  w.ix-like  secretion  nf 
the  ear,  which  is  given  out  by  the  fidlirles 
ranged  along  the  inner  surface  of  tho  meatus 
anditorius  externus.     [Kaii.] 

"  Wlion  cerumen  accuniulatrs.and  hanlrns  In  the 
earn,  Hiiaa  to  occv^lon  defifiipus,  I  tin  oaatly  t»iift«ned  hy 
fllllntt  tho  iiiPatUK  with  a  mixture  nf  olrw  oil  aud  i>ll 
of  tiir]>ent!nf>. '  —  flrinde.  In  7otfd'*  Cpcla^M^iia  uf 
Anatomy  ami  PAyiiolom/. 


9er-u-min  if-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  cemmm 
(genit.  ceruminis) ;  firo  =  to  bear,  aud  Eag. 
8uir.  -ous.]     lieahug  or  prttducing  certuuen. 

9er-U'-inill-OU8,  a.  [Lat.  cerumen  (genit 
ceruminis),  and  Eng.  suff.  -otis.]  Oftlienature 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  cerumen  or  wax  of  the 
ear. 

cemmlnous  glands,  a. 

Aunt.  :  The  follji-Ies.  or  numerous  small 
glands  situnted  between  tlie  cutaneous  lining 
and  the  cartilage  of  the  external  auditory 
canal. 

9er-U2^-a,  «.  [From  Gr.  ite'pas  (keras)  =  hom 
and  ovp'd  (o»ra)=tail.  So  named  from  a 
horn-like  appendage  on  the  tiiil  of  the  l.in'a.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  moths,  faniily  Bomby- 
cid*.     Centra  vinula  is  the  Pusa-moth  (%v.) 

9er'-use,  s.  [Fr.  cemse  ;  Sp.  cerusa  ;  from  ItaL 
and  Lat.  ccriwsa ;  from  tir.  kt^p  (Ler),  genit. 
(CTjpo?  (keros)  =  death,  poison  ;  from  its  poitton- 
oiis  qualities.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  name  given  to  white  lead 
or  carbonate  of  protoxide  of  lead.  Corap.  : 
Oxide  of  lead,  8358  ;  carbonic  acid,  H542.  It 
is  prepared  from  the  subacetate  of  protoxide  of 
lead  by  a  current  of  carbonic  acid,  on  exposing 
metallic  lead  in  minute  dirision  to  air  and 
moisture  ;  and  also  by  the  action  of  the  vajiour 
of  vinegar  on  thin  sheets  of  lead,  by  which 
the  metal  is  both  oxidised  and  conveited  into 
a  carhonate.  Mixed  with  oil  it  is  used  in 
painting,  and  a  cosmetic  is  prepared  from  it. 

"A  preparation  of  lead  with  vinegar,  which  is  of  » 
white  L-oluur,  whence  many  other  tluopB,  re9<embling 
it  ill  thnt  particular,  are  by  chvniists  called  ceruse; 
a*  the  certue  of  antimony,  and  the  like."— Quince 

2.  Mill.  :  [Cerussite]. 

*cer'-used,  a.  [Ceruse.]  Washed  over  or 
treated  with  a  cosmetic  prepared  from  ceruse; 

"  Here's  a  colour,  wbat  ladiea  cheek. 


cer'-u-Bitc,  9e-^r&a'-site,  s.  [Lit.  cenisaok 
=  wliite  lead  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ite  {Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Mill. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral,  trans- 
parent or  sub  translucent,  of  a  white,  grey,  or 
greyish-black  colour,  sometimes  tinged  blus 
or  green  by  some  of  the  salts  of  copper. 
Hardness,  3—3-5  ;  sp.  gr,,  6-465— 0-480,  Comp. : 
Carbonic  acid,  16-5  ;  oxide  of  lead,  83"5.  It  is 
found,  in  connection  with  other  lead  minerals, 
in  several  places  in  Britain,  and  also  on  th© 
Continent.  Tlie  crystals  are  thin,  broad,  and 
brittle.  The  lustre  is  adamantine  or  Titreooa, 
sometimes  pearly.     (Dana.) 

*  9er-va-let,  t  9er'-ve-ia,t,  s.     [Fr.  otr- 

velat.]    [Saveloy.] 
1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  kind  of  sausage. 
M^Lsic:  A  short  wind  instrmiient,  reseu^bling 
the  bassoon  in  tone.    (Webster.) 

oer-van-te'-si-ai»  s.  [Named  in  honour  flf 
Cervantes,  the  ce'lebrated  Spanish  author.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  th» 
order  of  Sandal-worts.  The  species  are  trees 
or  shrubs,  natives  of  Peru,  having  scattered 
entire  simide  leaves.  The  fiuit  of  Cer vantesia 
touientosa  is  used  as  food  in  Peru. 

9er-vSn'-tite,  s.  [From  Cervan(tes),  in  Spain^ 
wh.re  it  is  foimd,  and  Eng,  suff.  -ite  (A/in.) 
(q.v.).] 

Min.:  An  orthorhombic  mineral  of  a  sul- 
I^hur-yellow  or  nearly  whitish  colour.  Lustre, 
greasy  or  jiearlv,  bright,  or  earthy  ;  hardness, 
4—5;  sp.  gr..  "4-084.  Cnmp.  :  Ox>'gen,  ilU'S; 
antimony,  79-2.     It  is  widely  distributed. 

•  9er-vawnte» «.    [Servant.] 

"  CervawjUf.    Serviu.  vei-naculiia."— Prompt.  r.»r«. 

9er'-vi-cal,  a.    [Lat.  certncalis  r^pertaining  to 
the  neck";  cervix  (genit.  ceriucin)  =:tho  neck,] 
Anat. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  nei-k. 

"The  aorta,  l^ndUii;  a  little  upwarda.  ecuds  fortk 
the  cervical  and  axillary  artwriea  .  .  .'—Cheyite. 

t  oer'-vl-9ide,  s.  [Lat.  ccrmi»=a  deer,  a  stag ; 
tirdo  =  to  kill.]    The  act  of  deer-slaying. 

9er'-vi-cd»  in  compos,  fl-at.  cervit  (gonit 
(rrnVi.s)  -  tho  neck.]  Pertaining  to  (W  coa- 
neet'.'d  witli  tho  neck. 

*  cervico-branohlata,  s.  pL 

ZiM'}.:  An  order  ot  M(>lIusrA  forming  D* 
Blainvill'-'s  sub-i-lass  Parscephalophora  IltiT- 
maphrodita.      Tho  organs  of  respinition  aM 


bSil.  b^;  p^t,  J<5^1;  cat.  90II,  chorus,  9liln.  bongli;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    «ln.  as;  expect,   Xenophon,  c^st.     -in^ 
-olan*  -tian  -  ahaiu   -tion,  Hslon  =  ahun ;  -(Ion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -oloos,  -tloos,  -sious  -  sbus.    -ble,  -die,  ^c.  -  b^l.  d^ 


916 


oervidse— cession 


situated  in  a  large  cavitv  al>ove  the  neck,  and 
oi>en  wiiiely  in  front.  Head  distinct,  with  two 
contractile  conical  tentacula  ;  eyes  sessile  at 
their  external  base.  It  included  two  famiUes, 
Retifera  and  Branchifera. 

eSr'-vi-d»,  s.pl.    [Lat.  cervus  =■  a  stag  ;  fem. 
jTl.  sutr.  -iiUe.] 
1    Zool  :    A    family  of  mammals.     Order. 

Rnminaiitia.  The  males  of  all  the  species  and 
also  the  female  of  the  reindeer  have  antlers, 
whirh  are  deciduous,  this  last  character  com- 
pletely distinguishing  them  from  the  Bovida; 
(Oxen).  The  antlers  also  are  solid,  thus  dis- 
criminating them  from  the  Cavicornia.  [Cer- 
vus.] The  species  are  widely  distributed  and 
well  known.  But  none  are  found  in  Africa 
south  of  the  Sahara  or  in  Australia.  Genera, 
Cervus,  Capriohis,  Alee,  &C. 

2.  Pal^nnt. :  It  is  doubtful  if  they  were  in 
existence  in  Eocene  times.  There  is  no  doubt 
with  respect  to  their  existing  from  the  Miocene 
onward. 

cer-vi-nsB.  s.  pi.  [Lat  cfnj(i«)  (q.v.);  fem. 
pi.  adj.  sutf.  -imcl 

Zool.  :  A  sub-family  of  Cervidsp.  containing 
the  true  deer.  Antlers  may  be  present  in  the 
males  oTily  or  in  both  sexes,  and  canines  ai-e 
small  or  absent. 

cer  -vine,  a.  [Fr.  cerrin  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  cervino, 
from  Lat.  cervinus  =  pertaining  to  stags  ;  cer- 
vus -=  a  stag.] 

1.  Zool. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cervidff, 
or  Stag  famdy  of  animals  ;  of  the  nature  of 
deer. 

2.  Bat. :  Of  a  deep,  tawny  colour,  such  as 
the  dark  parts  of  a  lion's  hide. 

cer'-vix,s.    [Lat] 

Aiutt. :  The  r.eck  ;  that  portion  of  the  body 
which  is  lietweeu  the  head  and  the  shoulders, 
especially  the  back  part  of  the  nefk.  The 
term  is  also  used  of  constricted  parts,  as 
cervix  uteri  =  the  narrow  part  of  the  uterus  ; 
cervix  vesica  =  the  neck  of  the  bladder. 

oer-vu-li'-nse.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  cermil(us) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  aiij.  sutf.  -ince.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Cervidte  (q.v.),  con- 
taining the  Muntjacs.  The  males  are  horned 
and  have  tusk-like  canines. 

oer-VU-line,  a.  [Cervulus.]  Pertaining  to 
the  Cervulinse  or  Muntjaca, 

cer'-vu-lus,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.  dim,  from  ctrvus 
^q.v.).*] 

Zool.  :  The  sole  genus  of  Cervulina. 
[Muntjac] 

^r'-vus,  s.    [Lat] 

1.  Zool.  :  The  type-genus  of  the  family 
Cervidae.  C.  elapkus  is  the  Red-deer  or  ^^tag  ; 
C.  canadensis  tiie  Wapiti  of  North  America. 

2.  Falceont.  :  From  the  Miocene  onward. 

•  5er-vf5-a-We,  *  9er-vyc-y-a-ble, 
•  cer-vys-a-We,  a.     [Serviceable.] 

•  9er-vy$e,  s.     [Service.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  cer'-vylle,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  ceruelle  =  the  brain.] 
To  dash  out  one's  brain,  to  brain. 

■' To  ceruylU :  excerebrart."—CatKol.  Angticum. 

•  cer'-V^l-ler,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  cen^yU(e}:  -er.) 
One  who  knocks  out  another's  brains. 

"  A  eerujflter :  tB:ertbrator.'—Cathol.  AngUeum. 

Oer'-^l,  cer'-yle,  s.     [From  Gr.  Kftpos  (keros) 
—  bees-wax  ;  and  Eng.,  &c.,  suff.  -yl  (q.v.).] 
Chem. :  An  organic  radii:al,  C27H55. 
ceryl  cerotate,  s. 

chem.  :  C-'7H55.C.>7H530  =  Chinese  wax,  a 
white  co'stalline  su'bstance  produced  on  cer- 
tain trees  in  China  by  tlie  puncture  of  a  species 
of  Coccus.  It  melts  at  82°,  soluble  in  alcohol. 
By  dry  distillation  it  yields  cerotic  acid  and 
Cerylene,  CJ7H54. 

9©r'-3?l-ene,  s.     [From  Eng.,  &c.,  ceryl,  and 
suff.  -enf  {Chem.)  (q.v.).J 
Chem.  :  The  same  as  cerotene  (q.v.). 

^er-yV-ic,  a.  (From  Eng.,  &c.,  cerifl  (q.v.), 
au'l  stiff,  -ic.)     Of  or  pertaining  to  cer>l. 

ceryllc  alcohol,  s. 

Vhem.  ;   C^H^s   (OH)  =  Cerotic    alcohol. 


Obtained  by  fusing  Chinese  wax  with  solid 
potash,  yielding  potassium,  cerotate,  and  ceryl 
alcohol.  It  is  a  waxy  substance,  melting  at 
97*  ;  heated  witli  potash  lime  it  gives  off  H, 
and  is  converted  into  potassium  cerotate. 

"  90r-3m,  v.t.     [Sear.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

•  9eryows,  a.    [Seriocts.]    {Prompt.  Parv.) 

ce'-^a-re,  s.   [A  coined  word  of  no  etymology.] 
Logic:  A  sylloglim  in  which  the  first  and 
third   propositions    are    universal    negatives, 
and  the  second  a  universal  afllrmative,  as^ 
"  E  no  animal  is  incorporeal, 
A  all  angels  are  incorporeal. 
E  therefore  no  angel  is  an  animal." 

9e-9ar'-e-an«  9e-sar-i-an,a.  [Cbsarian.] 

Cesarewitch,  s.    [Czarewitch.] 

*9e8e,  v.t.  &  i.     [Cease.] 

"ToceM.-  C€t»are.  desinerf."—Catkol  AngUcum. 

"  9e8ed  (1),  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Ceased.] 

*  9esed  (2),  pa.  jxtr.  or  a.    [Seized.] 
90  -§i-ou8»  a.     [C.ESious.] 

*  9e8one,  s.    [Sriziso.] 

"  Ceiont  In  loiide  or  othjr  good  tsklnge.  Saitina." 
Prompt.  Parv. 

•  9es-pi-^ -tlofis,  (I.  [Lat  ctespititius  =  of 
or  pertaining  to  turf ;  cn:$i»-s  (genit.  cfesjntis)  = 
a  turf.]    Resembling  turf  ;  made  of  turf. 

"  Breadth  of  the  c«apititiou4  ramparta."— Gwjr^. 

ces'-pi-tose,  o.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  C(TSpitosus=: 
full  of  turf;  caspes  (genit.  ar.'ipitis)  =  a  turf.] 

Bot.  :  An  epithet  applied  to  plants  which 
grow  in  tufts  or  patches. 

ces'-pi-toiis,  n.  [Same  etymoL  as  cespitose 
(q.v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to  turf,  resembling 
turf. 

cess  (I),  •  cease  (l),  s.     [Corrupted  fi-om  assess 
"^(q.v.).] 

L  Literally  {of  excess) : 
.  '  1.  The  act  of  assessing  or  levying  a  rate 
or  tax. 
2.  The  tax  or  rate  assessed. 

"The  like  cet*  Is  alao  chained  upon  the  country 
sometimes  for  victualling  the  eoldiera,  when  they  lie 
ill  pirriB< '11. '■— .Sp^-'Wfr. 

*  IL  Fig-  ■*  Apportionment ;  hence,  due 
share. 

"I  pr'ythee,  Tom,  beatCutts'a  saddle,  put  a  few 
flocks  in  the  point ;  the  poor  )ade  in  wmne  in  the 
withers  out  of  all  ct4t."-~Shaketp. :  1  Hen.  1 1',,  iii.  1. 

%  The  word  is  now  little  used  in  England, 
but  is  still  common  in  Ireland. 

cess-payer,  s.  One  who  pays  cess  or 
county  rates,    (/retand.) 

■".  .  .  the  Court,  couaiflting  of  one  magistrate  and 
six  ctupayeri,  only  awarded  12a."— i)ai7y  Telegraph. 
May  U.  188L 

9ess  (2).  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  It  only  occurs 
in  the  compound  cesspool.  Skeat  suggests  sh5- 
■pnol  —  hog's  wash,  a  puddle,  a  heap  of  filth  ; 
Gael.  SOS  =  a  coarse  mess.] 

cess-plpe,  s.  A  pipe  for  carrjing  off 
waste  water,  Ac,  from  a  sink  or  cesspool. 

cess-pool,  *  sess-pool,  *  sus-pool,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  cieep  hole  or  well  for  sewage  to 
drain  into.  The  use  of  cesspools,  which  are  a 
most  prolific  source  of  disease,  is  now  for- 
bidden in  towns  or  other  places  where  a 
proper  system  of  drainage  by  water-carriage  is 
provided. 

2.  Fig. :  Any  receptacle  of  filth. 

"  The  ee»$pool  of  agio,  now  in  a  time  of  paper  money, 
works  with  a  vivacity  unexampled,  onimagined  ;  ex- 
hales from  itaelf  sudden  fi.rtuues.  like  Aladdiii- 
inlaces."— CaWyltf;  F'ftich  Revolution,  pt.  iii. 

•  9ess  (3),  '  9esse  (2),  s.    [Cease.]    A  ceasing 

or  cessation. 

9ess  (I),  v.t.  [Cess,  s.]  To  assess,  to  impose 
a  rate  or  tax  on. 

"They  came  not  armed  like  soldiers  t^i  be  ceued 
apon  tue"—Briski'tt ,-  DUcounc  on  Civil  Life,  p.  157. 

*  9ess  (2).  *9es8e,  *9essexi.  'sessen,  v.t. 

&i.    [O.Ft.  cr.vicr  :  ItaL  &  Lat.  cesso.]   [Cease.] 
L  Trayis.  :  To  still,  to  calm,  to  cause  to  be 

quiet. 
n.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  cease. 

2.  law:  To  neglect  a  legal  duty.  [Cessor 
0).]    Orfhster.) 


*ces'-sant,  a.  [Lat.  cessaiis,  pr.  par.  of  etm$ 
=  to  cease.]  lutermittent.  ceasing,  not  con* 
tinuous, 

9es-sa'-tlon,  s.     [Lat.  cessatio,  ftom  oesso  =s 

to  cease,] 

1.  The  act  of  ceasing,  or  stopping. 

"  The  day  was  yearly  observed  for  a  festival,  by  <M^ 
latiori  Iruu)  labour." — Sir  J.  Baj/wani. 

2.  The  state  of  being  at  rest. 

"  A  long  equation  of  discourse  ensued." 

Pope  :  Homer' t  OJj/m«j/,  hk.  xx..  887 -B. 

3.  The  end  of  action  ;  the  state  of  ceasing  to 
be  or  act. 

"The  semra,  which  is  mixed  with  an  alkali,  heini 
poured  out  to  that  which  la  mixed  with  an  acid, 
raiseth  an  effervescence;  at  the  ceMatinu  of  which, 
the  salt*,  of  which  the  acid  was  composed.  wlU  be  n- 
generated."— .4r6«(ft»i<(( .-  On  Alimeittt. 

4.  A  temporary  suspension  of  warfare  ;  a 
truce.  (Genenilly  in  the  phrase  cessation  qf 
arms  or  hostiUtifs.) 

"  When  the  succours  of  the  poor  protestanta  In  Ire- 
land were  diverted,  I  wa«  intreated  to  give  them 
some  respite,  by  a  cet3ation.''~King  Charles. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  cesso- 
tion,  stop,  rest,  and  intermission:  "To  cease 
respects  the  course  of  things  ;  whatever  does 
not  go  on  has  ceased ;  things  cease  of  them- 
selves :  stop  respects  some  external  action  or 
intluence  ;  nothing  stops  but  what  is  supposed 
to  be  slnpfted  or  hin<lered  by  another  :  ro^t  is  a 
species  of  cessation  that  regards  labour  or 
exertion ;  whatever  does  not  move  or  exert 
itself  is  at  rest:  intermission  is  a  species  of 
cessation  only  for  a  time  or  at  certain  inter^'als. 
That  which  ceases  or  stops  is  supposed  to  be 
at  an  end ;  rest  or  intermissJoTi  supposes  a 
renewal.  A  cessation  of  hostilities  is  at  all 
times  desirable  ;  to  put  a  stop  to  e\il  practices 
is  sometimes  the  most  difficult  and  dangt- mus 
of  all  undertakings  :  rest  after  fatigue  is  indis- 
pensable, for  labour  without  intermission  ex- 
hausts the  frame."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

ces-sa'-vit,    s.       [Lat.  =  he  has  ceased,  or 
omitted;   third  pers.  sing.  pret.  of  c«s80  =  to 
cease.  ] 
Law  :  A  writ  so  called. 

"  CetMrit  [is]  a  writ  which  [gave  the  lord  power  to 
recover  landsl  when  a  man  who  held  lands  by  rent  or 
other  services,  nej:lected  or  ceaied  to  perform  bis  ser- 
vices for  two  ye/iis  together,  or  where  a  house  had 
lands  given  t*)  it  on  condition  of  perfonninc;  som« 
certain  spiritual  ser\-ices  .  .  .  and  neglected  It"— 
tVharton :  L'lv  Lexicon. 

V.t.  &  1.    [Cess  (2),  r..  Cease.] 
For  naturall  affection  aoiine  doth  ceue.' 

Spemer :  /■.  ^.,  FV.  Ix.  ». 

9e8'-8er(l),  -1.    [Cess  (2).  v.] 

Law:  A  neglect  to  perform  the  services  or 
payment  for  two  years,  under  which  lands  are 
held.     [Ces:javit."] 

•  9es-8er  (2),  s.  [Ces9(1),  v.]  One  who  as- 
sesses ;  an  assessor. 

'  9es-si-ba'-i-t3?.  s.  (Eng.  cessihU;  -ity.] 
The  quabty  of  yielding  or  giving  way. 

■*  If  the  subject  strncken  Y>e  of  a  proportionat*  crut- 
bility,  it  seems  to  dull  and  deaden  the  stroke  .  .  ." — 
Digby  ;  On  the  SotU. 

•  ces'-si-ble,  a.  (Fr.  cessible,  from  Lat.  cet- 
sum,  sup.  of  cede  —  to  yield,  to  give  way.]  Of 
a  yielding  quality  ;  giving  way.    {Dighy) 

•  968 -sing.  *  9e8-liige,  *9e8s-yngo, 
*9e8-yilg,  s.    [Ceasing.]  Ceasing,  cessation. 

ces-si-6  bo-nbr-fim,  s.  [Lat.  cessio=a. 
yieldiuf^  or  giving  up;  ftonoTT/m  =  of  goods  ; 
gen.  neut.  pi.  of  bonus  =■  good.) 

Law:  A  voluntary-  surrender  by  a  debtor  of 
all  his  property  for  the  benefit-of  his  creditors. 

oes'-slon.  s.     [Ft.  cession;  from  Lat.  cessio== 
a  yielding,  a  giving  up  ;  from  cessKm,  sup.  of 
cedo  =  to  yield,  to  give  up.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  yielding  or  giving  way  to  forc« 
or  pressure. 

"Sound  is  not  produced  without  some  resistanee, 
either  in  the  air  or  the  body  jiercussed  ;  for  If  there  be 
a  mere  yit-ldm^-,  or  •■•■mon,  it  produceth  no  sound.  — 
Bacon  :  A'-ttural  Hitt'iry. 

2.  The  act  of  surrendering  or  giving  up  pro- 
perty or  territory. 

•■ .  .  .  ft  ceuion  of  Flanders  to  that  crown.  In  ex- 
change for  other  provinces,'— 7*«mpi«. 

3.  The  act  of  retiring  from  or  abandoning. 

"The  eeuion  of  her  claims  on  the  earldom  of  An^na 
.  .  ."—Frvude:  History  <if  Engtand.  VoL  IL,  ch.  9. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Civil  Law:  [Cessio  bonorum]. 


rate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cuh,  ciire.  onlte,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Sjrrian.     sb,  os  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oesslonar— ceteracli 


917 


9^1 


2,  Eccks.  Law:  The  act  of  giving  up  or 
vac;utiiig  a  beiiftice  l»y  accepting  another  with- 
out a  [irojier  dispeusatiuu. 

•^es'-sion-ar,  *  fea'-sion-are,  s.  [Cession- 
AHv.j  'iho  iitTMMM  til  wliiiiii  iin  astiiynment  of 
property  is  legally  made  ;  synonymous  with 
assignee. 

"Olf  ony  mak[»— fine  uther  ceislonar  and  aasljfimy 
grtiiTivl  Ui  all  revenlumiia  perteiimg  to  him,  uihI  Im 
ttinirurt«r  nuik  aiie  uther  aAsk'nay  In  BpecUl  to  aiie 
rwi'islouii  |>ertei)uiiil  to  him.  tliu  Baiiiiu  apecliil  a*siig- 
liatlouu  is  of  iiniie  nvail.— in  ri--Hin)ut  of  the  general 
aaalfe'iitttloun  maid  of  befolr."— //iii/i""'-'  I'ract..  p.  «B. 

^Ss'-Sion-ar-y.a.  [Fr.  cessioniiaire  ;  Low  Lat. 
Cf.s,-.jri((urj'tA' ,'  f  inin  Low  Lat.  cessiono  =  to  cede, 
to  yield  ;  from  Lat.  ces$io  ~  a  yielding,  agiving 
up]  An  ei'ithet  applied  to  a  bankrupt  who 
lias  surrendeied  all  his  property  for  the  benefit 
of  his  creditors.    (IVhartoii.) 

*  fess'-meiit,  s.    [Eng.  cess  (1),  s. ;  suff.  -fnent.] 

1.  The  act  of  assessing  or  imposing  a  rate 
or  tax. 

2.  An  assessment,  rate,  or  tax.    (Johnson.) 

is'-SOr  (1).  s.     lEng.  cess  (2),  v.  ;  suff.  -or.^ 

Law  :  He  that  ceaseth  or  neglecteth  so  long 
to  perforin  a  duty  belonging  to  him,  as  that 
by  liis  cess,  or  cessing,  he  incurreth  the  danger 
of  law,  and  hath,  or  may  have,  the  writ  ces- 
savit brought  against  him.  Wliere  it  is  said 
tile  tenant  eesseth,  such  phrase  is  to  be  un- 
derstood as  if  it  were  said,  the  tenant  cesaeth 
to  do  that  which  he  ought,  or  is  bound,  to  do 
by  his  land  or  tenement.    {Coivd.) 

"jes'-sor  (2),  s.    [Cess  (l),  v.]    An  assessor. 

'■.  .  .  the  corruption  of  victuallera,  cetsort,  and 
purveyors."— ■'^/•f'wcr:  State  of  Irelnnd. 

9@8'-s6r  (3),  s.      [Eng.  cessiire  (?)] 
Law  :  The  same  as  Cessdre  (q.v.). 

9ess'~pipe,  s.    [Cess-pipe.] 

9ess'-p6ol,  s.     [Cess-pool.] 

*  oes'-siire,  s,      [Lat.  cesso  —  to  cease.] 

1.  On/.  Lang. :  Cessation. 

"Since  the  ccMwro  of  the  wiira,  I  hare  spent  a  hun- 
dred crowns  out  of  purae." — Puritan,  act  1. 

2.  Lav) :  The  act  of  ceasing  or  neglecting 
to  perform  any  duty.     [Cessor  (1),  s.] 

*  oest,  s.    [Cesti's.]    a  lady's  girdle. 

"Gird'Bt  with  a  rich  und  odoriferous  cett." 

Sylvetter     Magnificence,  Md. 

*  Oest,  *  cesslt,  ^et.  and  pa.  par.  of  v. 
[Cease,  Seize.] 

ces-ti-dw,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  cest(iim)  (q.v.), 
Lat,  fern.  pi.  adj.  suU".  -idtr.] 

ZooL  :  A  family  of  Ctenophora  (q.v.)  with  a 
single  genus,  Cestum  (q.v.). 

oe8'-t6id,a.  Sl  s.  [Or.  Ke<rr6^(kestos)  =agirdle; 
elSos  {lidos)  =  appearance,  shape.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Cestoidea. 

2.  Noting  the  adult  condition  of  a  ttenia. 

B,  --is  substantive : 

ZooL  :  Au  intestinal  worm,  belonging  to  the 
order  Cestoidea. 

\  OeB-tol'-de-a,  s.  pL  [Gr.  tcetrTo?  (kestos)  =  a 
girdle  ;  tXho%  {tidos)  =  appearance,  shupe.] 

ZooL  :  An  order  of  intestinal  worms,  long 
and  slender,  Hattened  like  a  piece  of  tape, 
and  having  the  anterior  end  of  tlio  bodyarmeil 
with  spines,  hooka,  or  suckers  for  adhering  to 
their  host.  Typically,  these  animals  consist 
of  a  number  of  segnu-nts,  whicli  are,  however, 
only  reproductivtt  parts,  budded  off  from  the 
head,  and  contiining  male  and  female  elements. 
[Tapkwoiim.] 

"  ^es'-ton,  s.     [Lat,  ceslius.]    A  girdle. 

"  My  cflUwn  or  my  fan,  orbothT" 

J-eele:  -\r,ai!/n.  nf  J'ariM.  111.  2. 

oes-tra' -90-86,  s.  pL  [Lat,  ccstrium);  fern.  pi. 
suff.  -OCCCP.] 

JM. :  An  order  of  plants,  natives  of  the 
West  Indies.  The  species  are  shrubs.  They 
are  now  generally  merged  in  SolonaceBe.    [Csa- 

TiUNKJv.] 

9S8-tra'-9l-dxi(  s.  [A  dim.  from  Or.  Kc'crrpof 
(kestron)  —  a  dart.] 

Tchfhy.  :  A  genus  of  eai-tilnginous  tlshes, 
the  typi<'5l  one  of  the  family  Cestraciontidm 


(q.v.).  Only  known  recent  species  CestTocion 
Phiiippi  (the  Port  Jackson  shark),  having 
two  dorsal  lins,  each  furnished  with  a  sharp 
sjiine  in  fmnt ;  the  ventral  fin  between  tlie 
two  dorsals  ;  caudal  fin  unequally  forked. 

9es-tra'-9i-6nt,  a.  &  s.    [Cestraciontid*.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to  or  connected 
with  the  Cestraciontida;. 

B.  vis  subst.  :  A  shark  of  the  family  Ces- 
traciontida:, 

9es-tra-9i-6n'-ti-d89,    s.   pL      [From  Mod, 
Lat.  cfstnwwii,  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -Idm.] 

Ichthy.  :  In  Prof.  Owen's  classification  a 
family  of  the  Plagiostomi,  the  only  one  ranked 
under  the  sub-order,  tribe,  or  group  Cestra- 
phori  (q.v.). 

"  The  caitraciontidit  are  generally  called  Port  Jack- 
son 8harka."—/'ro/,  Owen:  Pahxontology. 

9es-traph'-6r-i,   «.  pi        [From    Gr.   »e«'<rrpa 

(/,ei/r(f)  =  a  tool  or  weapon,  pickaxe,  or  poleaxe  ; 
^opttai  {phoreo)  =-  to  bear.] 

L  Ichthy.  :  A  group,  tribe,  or  section  of 
fishes,  order  Elasmobranchii,  sub-order  Pla- 
giostomi. They  have  a  strong  spine  in  front 
of  each  dorsal  fin,  and  obtuse  back  teeth. 
Only  recent  genus,  Cestraciou  (q.v.). 

2.  Piilaont.:  The  fin  spines  called  Ichthyo- 
donilites  belong  mainly  to  this  group.  They 
are  found  chiefly  in  the  Palseozoic  rocks. 

9ea-trin-e-SB,f;.;'^    [From  Mod.  Lat.  ccstr(inn) 
(q.v.),  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inece.] 

Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  plants,  of  the  order  Sola- 
naeese,  in  which  the  limb  of  the  corolla  is 
plicate,  valvate,  or  induplicate  in  aestivation  ; 
calyx,  five-toothed ;  corolla,  funnel-shaped, 
five-lobed,  and  regular ;  stamens,  five  ;  anthers, 
dehiscing  lengthways  ;  ovarium  on  a  cupulate 
disk  ;  pericarp,  capsular  or  baccate.    (Craig.) 

9e3'-triiin,  s.  [Gr.  Kiarpov  (kestron)  =  betony.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  Ba.stard  Jasmine, 
the  tyitical  one  of  the  order  Cestraceae.  Ces- 
trum  Hedinnda,  auriculatum,  Jaurifolimn 
and  Fseudoquliia  are  bitter  febrifuges.  Many 
species  of  Cestrum,  and  notably  C.  eiuxitthcs 
I(evigatn7n,  corymhosum,  Parqui,  and  bractea turn 
are  diuretic.  They  are  also  emollient,  and  are 
applied  in  a  fresh  state  to  wounds  and  ulcers 
to  cleanse  them,  while  finally  the  bruised 
leaves  and  unripe  fruits  are  used  by  the 
peojde  of  Brazil  in  liver-complaints  and  in 
Catarrhus  vesicte.  C.  macrophylhim  and  noctu- 
ricum  are  used  to  poison  wild  beasts. 

9es-tul,  9es-tuy  (pron.  9est-we),  pron. 

[The  obj.  case  of  Norm.  Fr.  cist,  cest  =  Mod. 
Fr.  ce  =  this  one,]     For  definition  see  etymol. 

cestui  que  trust,  s. 

Law :  Ouc  in  whose  trust,  or  for  whose  use 
or  bLMieflt  another  man  is  enfeoffed  or  seized  of 
lands  or  tenements. 

cestui  que  use,  s. 

Low  :  One  to  whose  use  another  man  is  en- 
feoftVd  of  lands  or  tenements. 

cestuy  qui  vie,  s.  He  on  whose  life  laud 
is  held. 

9es'-tum.  ».  [Gr.  Keord?  (kestos)  =  a  girdle.] 
ZooL  :  The  sole  genus  of  the  family  Cestidse 
(q.v.),  consisting  of  gelatinous  riband-like 
animals  seveml  lectin  length.  Cesttim  Veneris 
is  Venus's  Girdle,  found  in  the  Mediterranean  ; 
it  is  phosphorescent. 

*  9es'-tUS  (1),  .•!.     [Lat.  cestiis,  from  Gr.  Ke<rj6'; 

(kestiis)  =  a  girdle.] 
Antifpiities  : 

1.  The  girdle  of  Venus,  on  which  were  repre- 
sented all  things  calculated  to  excite  love. 

"With  smiles  aho  took  the  charm. ivii.I.Bnilling.  prew'd 
Tho  powi-rfiil  ccttiit  to  ln-r  snowv  lireasl." 

/■<.;»!.■   Hi»n,n-»  ItiaU.  l.k.  xlv.  iS.'.-C 

2.  The  girdle,  full  of  .studs,  with  which  the 
bridegroom  girded  the  bride  at  the  wedding, 
and  which  he  loosed  again  with  his  own  hands 
at  night. 

9eB'-ttis  (2),  s.    [C^srrus.] 

*  9e-8Ull,  s.     [Season.] 

"  ce-sun,  v.t.     [Seize.]    (Prompt.  Parv.) 
9e-9ur'-a,  9e-fure,  ».    [Cksura.] 
9e-sur -al,  o.    [C.esural.] 

9e-ta'-9e-a,  s.   [Lat.  cete,  cetus;  neut  pi.  suff. 

-mvH  ;  Ur.'«»lTo?  (fce/().«t)  =  a  whale.] 


1.  ZooL:  An  order  of  mammiferous  animals, 
which  have  no  hind  limbs.  They  hfive  the  form 
of  ft.shes,  with  the  exception  of  the  Imrizontal 
tail,  an  instrument  useful  in  enabling  them  to 
rise  speedily  to  the  surface  of  the  water  for 
respiration,  wliich  they  are  obliged  to  dn  fre* 
quently,  as  they  breathe  with  lungs.  Their 
blood  is  warm ;  they  are  viviparous,  and 
BUi-kle  their  young  They  were  formerly 
divided  into  the  Cetacea  herhivora  nnd  C. 
ordinaria,  the  first  comprising  the  manat^ea 
or  lamantins,  the  halieore  or  dnsongs,  and  the 
extinct  Rliytinus  ;  the  latter  the  whales, 
dolphins,  narwhals,  porpoises,  and  cacbelots; 
or  the  order  may  be  divided  into  the  Sirenia 
and  Cetacea,  the  latter  with  the  f(»llowing 
fimilies  : — (1)  Bala-nidje  (Whalebone  Whales), 
(2)  Dfdphinida?  (Dolphins  and  Porpoises),  (3) 
Catodontidw  (Sperm  Whales),  (4)  Rhyncho- 
ceti  (Xiphioid  Whales),  and  (5)  Zeuglodon- 
tida  (all  fossil). 

2.  PalcBont. :  The  Cetacea  appear  to  begin 
in  the  Eocene,  from  which  they  ext*'nd  on- 
wards till  now. 

"The  Cetacea,  in  fact,  have  so  much  the  external 
form  of  Ushes.  that  ordinary  observers  would  not  hesi- 
tate to  consider  them  aa  such." — Swainion  :  A'at.  Hiat.; 
QuatlriipeUs,  5  185. 

9e-ta'-9e-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  cetaceus  =  peiiain- 
ing  to  ;i  wfiale  ;  cete,  cetus  =  a  whale.] 

A.  --Is  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Cetacea, 
cetaceous. 

"R,  As  mbstantive : 

Zool.  :  An  animal  belonging  to  the  Cetacea. 

"Tho  dugong,  a  phytophagous  cetactan." — Sir  J.  M. 
Tennent :   Ceylon,  ix.  7. 

*  9e-ta -9e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  ce(aceus=pertaiiiing 
to  a  whale  ;  cete,  cetus  =  a  whale.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Cetacea  ;  of  the  whale  kind. 


inaXs."~Srowne ;    Vulgar  Errouri. 

9e-ta'-9e-uiii,  s.  [Neut.  sing,  of  Lat.  cetaoeui 
=  of  or  pertaining  to  a  whale  ;  cete,  cetus  =  a 
whale.] 

Pharm. :  An  oily,  concrete,  crystalline,  and 
semi-transparent  matter,  obtained  from  the 
cavity  of  the  cranium  of  several  species  of 
whales,  but  especially  of  the  spermaceti  whale, 
Physeter  macrocepluilus. 

9e'-te  (1),  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ktjto^  (ketos)=a 
whale.] 
Zoology  ; 

1.  The  whale  (q.v.). 

"  This  cete  thanne  blse  cbaueles  luketh." 
Be*tiary  in  Old  Eng.  MisceU.  (itL  Morrib),  518. 

2.  In  some  classifications  one  of  two  sub- 
orders of  Cetacea,  the  other  being  the  Sireuia. 

•  9e-te  (2),  s.    [City.] 

9e''tene,  s.  [Lat.  ctt(c).  cet(vs)  =  a  whale,  and 
Eug.  suff.  -ciic  (CVi^m.).  ] 

Chem.  :  CmH^^-  An  olefine  hydrocarbon, 
boiling  at  27.''/.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid  ob- 
tained by  distilling  ethal  repeatedly  with  gla- 
cial phosphoric  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohoi 
and  ether,  but  not  in  water. 

9©-te-o-8au'-ru8,  $.    [Cetiosadros.] 

9St'-er-&oll,  s.     [Ft.  c6tirac  ;    Itcil.  cetracca ; 
a  name  probably  of  Arabic  origin.    (Mahn.).'] 
lint.:  A   genus    of  polypodiaceons   ferns  of 


iKrt:RAcn. 

I.  Portion  of  fertile  frond,  showing  scfcly  buk. 

%  Ditto,  with  acales  removud. 

the  group  AspIeniesB,  distinguished  by  havirig 
distinct  simple  son,  reticulated-veins  of  which 


boil,  b6^;  poiit.  Jo^I;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  911111.  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.      ph  =  t 
-oloB,    tian  =  shan.     -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;   -tlon,  -flon  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous.  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die.  A:c.  =  bel,  d^L 


918 


cete  wale— ceyx 


the  marginal  vtiiileU  aro  fret-,  and  fronds 
cloUieU  tliickly  with  scales.  One  species  is  ii 
coiniiiouish  native  fern,  called  Millwasie  m 
Scple-feni.  To  this  itlant  was  formerly  attri- 
buted a  nian'etlous  influenc'  ovlt  tlie  spleen. 
andVilruvius  states  that  it  had  the  effect  of 
destroying  tlml  t-Tgmi  in  certain  Cretan  switiu 
which  fed  upnii  jt.  It  IS  Said  to  be  employed 
usefully  a^  a  bait  for  ruck-cod  tishiug  oa  the 
coast  uf  Wales.     {Treas.  0/ Botany.) 

"  C^rr<x<'ti  gn.vr«tli  uii-Mi  old  stoue  widia  And  rockf*. 
In  ditrk  aihI  aTi»dowie  t)ia*rf«  tli roughout  the  west  j«rt 
of  BiiclBuil ;  Mpechilly  upon  the  stone  walls  hv  Brin- 
towe.  M  yuu  gu  t*>  St.  \  luo^utB  Kinrk,  and  llkewi-f 
»buut  Bnih,  Well*,  luid  Sallebiiriw.  wliprc  1  have  B.tii 
grwU  jj'.enty  thufeut  ._  .  .  S^tleeiit-wurt,  or  Miltwuat*. 
b  ckIImI  ill  (iroek  a<nrXi]i'ioi-,  Id  Latin  likewiM 
AcpViinun.  Aiul  nlso  Sooloi^ndrla  :  ot  Gnlfr'A  Mula 
b«rh*.  til  &li())M  C-iiTnch  ...  In  Eiit'libh.  Spleenwort. 
liiIt«Kitc.  ^.'MIcfr^llu,  and  Stouelcrne-"  — tf*-ranifl  : 
iltrbtUl.  p.  IHl  led.  16W). 

'  9ete-wale,  *  sete-wale,  *  sede-wale. 
•  sed-wale, '  set-ualCt  s.    [O.  Fr.  citoual, 
ekitou'iL]    ISetwall.) 
Bot.  :  The  herb  Valerian. 

*'  CetWfal^.  herbfc     ZeUoriam."— Prompt  Parv. 
"  Tfacr  sphngrn  herbea  greet  and  smale. 


•  9e-the'gTand6,  *  9e'te-graxide,  s.   [Lat. 

<xte  —  whale  ;     graiuic—^rcut,    large.]     The 
whale. 

"  Cet4irrand4  is  a  fli*. 
Tbe  muste  tliat  in  water  ta." 

Oetliary  in  OUt  Bnj.  Miscetl.,  L  499. 

fie'-tlC.  a.  [Lat.  cet{e)  =  a  wiiale,  and  Eng. 
saft'.  -ic]    Of  or  pei*taining  to  a  whale. 

cetic-acid*  5. 

CVi<»i. :  A  name  given  to  what  was  supposed 
to  be  a  peeuliar  acid  resulting  from  the 
sa]>oiiiHeation  of  cetin,  but  which  has  befri 
found  to  be  only  a  mixture  ol  margaric  acid 
and  cetiiL 

■  ce'-ti-9ide,  s.  [Fonned  from  Lat,  cet(e)  = 
whale  ;  cffdo  =  to  kill,  on  tbe  analogy  of  parri- 
cide, &C.J  A  whale-killer.  (Southey  :  Letters, 
vi.  317.) 

^'-tin,  9e'-tme,  s.  [Fr.  dtlne,  fl-om  Lat. 
cet(e\  at(us)  =  a  whale,  and  Eng.  sufT.  -tne 
<CAm.).] 

Chem. :  The  pure,  solid,  crystalline  mass  of 
spermaceti.  It  occurs  in  beautiful  silvery 
scales. 

^e-ti-o-sau'-ri-an,  s  fCRTiosADRus.]  Any 
iri'Ii\'iihial  uf  the  ^'enus  Cetiosauiiis  (q.v.) 

oe-ti-o-aau -rus,     ^e-te-o-aan'-rus,    s. 

[Lat.  cete  =  a  whale  ;  saurus  =  a  saahan.] 

Palfront.:  A  name  given  by  Owen  to  a  genus 
of  fossil  Saurians  found  in  tbe  oolitic  and  ere- 
tn'.'eous  formations.  It  belongs  to  the  order 
Deinosanria.  Only  one  species  is  known.  Its 
height  when  standing  on  all  fours  must  have 
Deen  ten  feet,  and  its  length  fifty,  sixty,  or 
seventy  feet     Itw;is  herbivorous. 

(e-tdch-il'-i-dce,  s.j}I.  (Mod.  Lat.  cetockil(us), 
ami  fern.  jil.  aUj.  sufr.  -idee.] 

Zonl. :  A  family  of  marine  Entomostraca, 
belonging  to  the  order  Copepoda. 

9e-t6ch -i-lus,  .^.  [Gr.  k^t<k  (kltos)  -  the 
whale  ;  xtAos  (ckilos)  =  food.] 

Zool.:  A  genus  of  marine  Entrjmostr^ca 
(Crustacea),  the  typical  one  of  the  family 
Cetochilida:.  It  is  distinguished  by  the  two 
Binall  styliform  aj'pendages  to  the  head, 
the  inferior  auteimifi  beiug  two-branehed, 
the  branches  nearly  equal,  the  unbraiiilied 
jaw  feet,  tlie  six-jointed  thorax  and  four- 
jointed  abdomen,  and  tlic  last  i«ir  of  legs 
being  tonus  like  the  pest.  There  is  only  one 
British  species,  Cetochitus  scptentrionalis.  Its 
colour  is  bright-red.  It  forms  part  ot  the  foud 
of  the  whale  and  various  fishes.  Length  one 
to  ten  inches,    {(xriff.  dt  Htnfrty.) 

fC-to-log'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  cetologiy);  -ical] 
Peitainiiig  to  cetology. 

9C-t61'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  cetologiy);  -ist.]  One 
skilled  in  cetology, 

^e-tol'-o-gj^,  5.  [Fr.  citologie,  ftom  Gr.  idiro? 
(Litos)  =  a  whale  ;  A6>.>;  (logos)  =  a  discourse  ; 
Aryw  {legC))  =  to  tell,  to  si»eak.]  The  science 
or  natui'al  histon'  of  the  animals  known  as 
Cetacea.    (Crabh.) 

^o-ta'-ni-a, a.    [Et>m.  doubtful.) 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Beetles,  the  typical  one 


of  the  family  Cetonia^ia*.  CKtonu^i  auratn,  (he 
Rose-lieetle,  is  a  beautiful  in.sect,  about  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  long,  of  a  bright^grcen 
ami  sometimes  copper>'  colour.  It  is  found 
commonly  in  England  in  May  and  Juue  on 
roses. 

9e-t^-m'-l-d£B,  s.  pi  IMod.  Lat,  ceionia; 
and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  suff.  -idtr.] 

Entom.  :  The  Floml  Beetles,  a  family  of 
Coleopterous  insects  of  great  variety  and 
beauty.  They  live  and  move  amongst  trees, 
plants,  and  flowers,  which  are  their  natural 
foo(.l.  The  antennae  are  small,  ten-jointed ; 
basal  joints  short,  the  three  tenninal  joints 
comikimtively  long  ;  thorax  triangular  ;  elytra 
straight,  and  obtusely  rounded  at  the  ajwx. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  groups  of 
Coleoptura,  and  all  the -species  have  brilliant 
colours. 

9e-top'-8is,  s.     [Gr.  K^n^  (Irf/os)  =  a  whale  ; 

oij/  ('^'s),  genit.  oi^i?  (opsis)  =  a  face.] 

hhthy.:  A  genus  of  fishes  with  oblong, 
round,  thick  bodies,  and  short  toils ;  eyes 
vertical  and  very  minute. 

9e-t6t'-6-lite,  s.  [From  Gr.  »c^tos  (t.v/os)=any 
sea  monster  ;  oy«  (ous),  genit  ut6s  {Otos)  =  ear, 
and  Eng.  sutl".  -i/e  (/'a^Tonf.)  (q.v.).] 

Palfvont. :  An  car-bone  referred  to  some 
cetacean  mammal  Spoeimens  are  found  in 
the  Red  Crag,  which  is  of  Miocene  age. 

^e-trar'-I-a,  «.  [Mad.  I.»at..  from  Lat.  crtra, 
ca'tni  =  a  sliurt  Spanish  leather  shield,  from 
the  form  and  leathery  quality  of  the  plant.) 

Bnt.  :  A  genus  of  Lichens,  tribe  Cetrariei. 
Thallus  bright-brown,  rigid,  erect  or  ascend- 
ing, divided  into  laciniip,  with  shining  cnrti&il 
layer  ;  apothecla  dull  or  bright-brown  ;  sper- 
matia  cylindrical.  There  are  three  British 
species,  Cetraria  islandica,  the  well-known 
Iceland-moss  [Caracheek],  C.  Delisei,  and  C. 
acuUata.     (Griff.  £  Henjrey.) 

9e-trar'-lC  o.  [Mod.  Lat.  cttrar{ia).  and  Eng. 
sutl.  -i.;  (CAem.).]  Of  or  belonging  to  Cetraria 
or  Iceland-moss. 

cetraric-acid,  s.  An  acid  which  forms 
one  of  tlie  cuiuponunts  of  Cetrarine  (q.v.). 

9e-trar'-i-€a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  cetrariffl),  and 
Lat.  ]d.  sutl'.  -fi.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Lichens,  of  the  family 
Lichenaoei,  having  the  thallus  cuuipressed, 
fruticulose,  or  membranously  dilated  ;  apo- 
thecia  on  the  margins  of  the  laclnlee  or  lobies. 
Genera,  Cetraria  and  Platyoma. 

9et'-rar-ine,  s.  [Mod  Lat.  cetrariUi),  and 
Eng.  sufT.  -inc  (Chem.).'] 

Chem.  :  The  bitter  principle  of  the  Cetraria 
isUindica,  or  Iceland-moss,  which  is  a  mixture 
of  cetraric  acid,  a  fatty  acid,  and  an  indis- 
tinctly cr\-stilline  substance,  neither  acid  nor 
basic,  which  has  not  been  properly  examined. 

9et-'Ule,  s.  [Lat.  er/«5  =  a  whale  ;  Gr.  vAij 
(hitU)  =  .  .  .  matter  as  a  principle  of  being.] 
Chem. :  A  substmce  obtained  in  the  state 
of  an  oxide  in  spermaceti  ;  its  hydrate  corre- 
sponds to  alcohol,  and  is  termed  ethal,  from 
the  first  letters  in  ether  and  a/cohol.  Cetule 
consists  of  thirty-two  atoms  of  carbon,  and 
thirty-three  of  hydrogen. 

9e'-tus,  s.    [Lat  cetus,  from  Gr.  k^tos  (kitos) 

=  a  whale.] 

1.  Zool.  :  The  whale  (q.v.). 

2.  Astron.  :  The  Whale,  a  large  constellation 
in  the  southern  hemisphere.  It  occupies  tlte 
greatest  space  of  any  in  the  heavens,  and  con- 
tains ninety-seven  stars,  of  which  two  are  of 
the  second  magnitude,  eight  of  the  thirds  nine 
of  the  fotuth,  &c. 

9et'-^l,  5.      [From  Gr.    »r^o?  (ketos)  =  a  sea 
nionster,  and  vAtj  (kuie)  =  .  .  .  matter  as  a 
jirineiple  of  being.] 
Chem. :  Organic  radical,  C16H33. 

9e-tyl'-ic,  a.  [From  Eng.,  &c.,  cetyl  (q.v.),  and 
sulf.  -ic]  Derived  from  or  couslsliug  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent  of  cetyl. 

oetylic  alcohol,  $. 

Chem.  :  Cj^Hsa  (OH)  =  Sexdecyl  Alcohol  = 
Ethal.  Obtained  from  siH'nnat!eti,  a  cr>'s- 
taliine  fatty  suV»stanee  found  in  cjivities  in 
the  head  of  Physeter  rodcroceplialus.  This 
substance  consists  of  cetyl  jxilmitate  Ci6H',u- 


CirHsiOj,  which  is  converted  into  iw)tassiuni 
paliiiitJite  and  cttyl  alcohol  by  hejiting  it  with 
solid  potash.  The  cetyl  alcohol  is  dissolved 
out  and  crytallised  from  ether.  Cetyl  alcohol 
is  a  whit*:  crystalline  substance  which  mrlts 
at  50*.  Heated  with  sodium  it  forms  sodium 
celylate,  Ci8Hg:jM0.  Heated  with  ]M)tasb-hme 
it  is  converted  mto  potassium  palmitaie. 

9et-5r  w&U,     set-wall,'  «.      [Ceti.wale.] 

]\'ierUnui  pyremika,  or  some  other  species  of 
\'aleiian.     (Britt.  d  Holland.) 

5cu-tli6  rhJhQ-chus, .'.    iGr.  K€veto  (ketitho) 

=  to  hide  ;  pui'xuf  {rhuHchos)  —  the  snout.) 

Entitm.  :  A  genus  of  coleuidemus  insects  of 
the  family  Curculinnidw.  Ant4-nme  eleven- 
jointed  ;  basal  joint  as  long  hs  the  remainder 
taken  together;  club  ovute  ;  rostrum  some- 
times long,  bent,  find*filifi>nn,  at  other  times 
short  and  straight ;  thorax  attenuated  ;  elytra 
rounded  at  extremities,  and  do  not  entirely 
cover  tbe  abdomen  ;  extremities  oftibite  with- 
out spines.  The  species  aie  very  numerous  ; 
many  are  exceedingly  small  in  size.  Ctrutho- 
rhynchus  (/t(/yniUA  is  abundant  on  the  common 
stinging-nettle.  When  touched,  these  little 
beetles  roll  themselves  into  a  Kail,  contract 
ti.e  legs,  and  allow  themselves  to  fall  lo  the 
ground,  wlien  they  can  with  diftirulty  lie  dis- 
tinguishe^l  from  the  mould.  Uence  they  are 
best  captured  by  sweeping. 

cev'-a~date.  s.    [In  Fr.  cevadate,  from  (xvo- 
(/i^;a(q.v.).] 
CTifm. :  A  tenn  for  a  oombimition  of  cevadic 

acid  and  a  salitiable  base. 

9e-vad'-ic,  «.  TFrom  cevad(ilta)  (q.v.),  and 
suff.  -ic  (Chem.).]  Of  or  l>elonging  to  the 
I'eratnnn  sabudiU't,  or  caustic  barley. 

cevadic  acid*  s.  An  acid  obtained  by 
tbe  action  of  potash  on  the  fatty  matter  of 
the  Cevadilla,  or  Sabadilla  plant. 

9e-Tad-a'-la,     se-bad-il'-la,     aa-bad- 

il'-la,  A  [From  the  Spanish-Mexican  name 
cebadiUa  =  a  little  oat ;  dimin.  of  cebada  = 
oat.] 

Bot. :  A  species  of  Veratrum,  the  seeds  of 
which  have  become  an  article  of  considerable 
in;portance  from  their  containing  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  Veratria.  [Veratbia.)  It  is 
a  native  of  Mexico.  The  flowers  have  a  smell 
resembling  that  Of  Barberrj*.  The  plant  is 
now  called  Asofp-isa  officinalis. 

9ev'-a-dine,  s.    [From  Sp.  Mexican  cebada  = 

an  oat,  and  Eng.  sufT.  -iue.] 

Oicm.  :  An  alkaloid  witli  tlie  formula 
C32H4j>N09i,  found  in  cevadilla. 

*5e-vil,  s.     [Etym.  unknown.) 

Chem. :  A  Paraceh^ian  name  for  a  certain 
hard  substance  in  the  earth,  similar  to  a 
calculus  in  man,  indurated  from  an  earthy 
tartar  by  the  sjiirit  of  wine,  which  is  in  the 
Uquor  of  the  earth  ;  it  is  stated  to  be  an  B{>i)ro- 
priate  remedy  against  the  formation  of  stone 
or  gravel  in  inan. 

^ey-lon,  s.  &  a.    [A  corruption  of  Singhalese 

.sinfiala,  in  the  word  SinhaUi-dwifia  =  the 
island  of  lions,  fW>m  Sansc.  &c.  sinqh  —  a  lion, 
the  same  word  which  occurs  in  Singapore  = 
the  city  of  lions,  and  as  a  title  of  Seikhs  and 
Bajpoots,  as  Goolah  Singh,  =  Goolab  the  Lion, 
or  the  Lion-like  Goolab.] 

Ceylon-moss,  s. 

Bot.  :  Flocariii  Candida,  an  algal ;  called 
also  Jaffna  moss. 

9ey-l6n-e9e',  a.  &  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.  Ceyion; 
and  sufl".  -e^e.] 

A.  As  adj.  ;  Pertaining  to  OyloQ. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  of  Ceylon.    [Cikoa- 

LESE.] 

9ey-ldn>ite,  9ey-laii-ite,  s.  [Fr.  cej/Iantfe, 

fnnr.  C(yl"n,  wlu-re  it  occurs.) 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Spinel  (q.v.),  firom  Cey- 
lon ;  also  called  Ifcn-Mo.guesiu  Sfitiel.  C«'Iour, 
dark-green,  brown  to  black,  mostly  opaque  or 
nearly  so.     Sp.  gr.,  3*5— 3  ti. 

ce'-yic,  s.  [Gr.  ir^i>f  (Ixiix),  Kni  (kix)  =  a  sea- 
liiid,  not  clearly  identitied.' 

Orniih. :  A  genus  of  the  Kingfishers  of  the 
familv  Alcedinid.T,  witli  only  thiee  toe.s.  two 
in  front,  and  one  behinil.  th'-ie  are  eleven 
species  fmm  the  Oriental  region  and  the 
Auslro-Malayan  sub-region. 


fate,  f2lt.  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pit, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.     £e,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


c  fa  ut— chsetodontidoe 


919 


O  fa,  Ut,  i.     A  note  in  the  scale  of  music. 

"  Gikiiiut  I  am,  the  (frouiiJ  ot  all  accord, 
A  re.  Ui  iili^iiil  Uut'tjriialii'H  lauuioii, 

B  ml.  bl  iiK-H,  Uke  bliii  lor  thy  lord. 
C /a  ut,  tUat  loves  with  all  allrutiuii." 

Hhaketp.  :  Ttiml/iff  nf  the  f>hrc*c,  111  L 

C.  G.  S.  A  contraetinn  for  Oiitirnetre.  Gramiii-j, 
ami  tiecotid,  the  three  fmidanieiital  units  re- 
coinmeniled  for  universal  adoption  by  tlie 
Committee  of  the  British  Association  fur  the 
Si'leclioii  and  Noineuclutuiii  of  Dynamical  and 
ElL-tttrical  UnitB. 

"  We  iicconllngly  recommend  the  general  adoption  of 
the  CentiinrtrB.  tne  Ormnine.  and  the  .Vrorkt.  aa  the 
thru*  lutitlaiueutttl  utiitii;  and  nutil  auch  time  as 
8T>ed;it  names  shall  l>e  npi'iupriated  to  the  unita  of 
eU'ctnc/kl  'iud  mneiietle  iintontiide  hence  deiivtMl,  we 
recuniuiL-nd  thatthey  bediattuculnhed  froru  'a)<9>jliUu' 
unite. itherwtitedorivi-dhj  thelettera  C.  0.  S,  prtHx -d, 
theiw  iH-ing  the  UiitLkl  lettersof  the  nuiiiesuf  ChettuL-e 
fuiidamcntfil  unita,  "—F<r.*(  /CrporC  o^  C'omm.  ^  Uritnh 
Amvc.  for  the  Select  ion  <ind  Xnmanclatnro  Hf  JJi/fmr^i- 
cal  intd  EUctnctil  CuC-t.     (187^.) 

Oh^b'-a-^ie,  chiib'-a-^ite,  s.  [Gr.  xa/3a<to5 
(chahazios)  —  one  of  a  number  of  precious 
stones  mentioned  in  the  poem  nep\  XiOuiv  (jwri 
lithon)  =  about  stones,  ascribed  to  Orplieus.) 

Ml". ;  A  rbombohedral  mineral  of  a  wliite 
or  Uesh-red  colour;  lustre  vitreous,  trans- 
parent, or  tmnshicent.  Hardness,  4 — 5  ;  sp. 
gr., '2  03— 2-19.  Compos.:  Silica,  45'63— 52*21) ; 
alumin;t,  17  44  -'21  87  ;  lime,  4-24— 13-30 ;  sf.da, 
0*25 — 107;  pota.ssa,  0  17— 3  03  ;  water,  17-9S — 
22"2'J.     It  is  widely  distributed. 

fhab'-leau  (eau  as  6),  s.  [Fr.  chabUr  =  to 
fasten  a  tuible  to,  to  drag.] 

Mech.  :  A  middle-sized  rope,  used  to  draw 
er.ift  up  a  river;  a  tow-rupe. 

gh3,b-li9  (s  silent),  s.  f  Prom  the  place  where 
it  is  made.]  A  white  wine  made  at  Chablis,  a 
town  in  France. 

fbaibouk'.  9lia-bftk',  s.  (Hind.  cJiabuJc  =  a 
w'liip.l  Tlie  InfiK  whip  used  in  tlie  East  for 
inflicting  corporal  punishment. 

'"CiiiiceniinK  Feraoiorit.and  lit«ratnre,  and  tlie  cAtfttit. 
M  iniiiiecteil  thtTewlth."  — i/oorr  :  Lis//U  u/  (tie  Harcin. 

clia-brS9'-a»s.  [Named  after Chabre.abot-anist 
ol  Geneva.) 

Hot.  :  A  penus  of  garden  plante,  order  Com- 
posite, sub-order  Labiatiflorse. 

9ha9e*  v.  &  s.    [Chase.] 

fback  (1),  check,  s.     [From  the  sound  made 

by  the  bird.)     A  local  name  for  theWheatrar. 

"  Tlie  Whit*  Ear, — here  denominated  the  irhact,  is  a 

oh<ick  (2\  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  Jamioson  sug- 
gests Eng.  check,  as  a  stop  to  hunger.]  A 
sna<;k,  a  luncheon.     (Sctch.) 

"...  hoMintable  invitation.  *  to  come  back  auJ  take 
part  o'biB  fumlly-cAacA.""— ScwfC  Sob  Itoy,  ch.  xxiv. 

oh&ck,  v.i.  &  t,    [A  word  ]>robably  formed  from 
tlie  sound  produced  by  tlie  action.] 
I,  Intransitive: 

1.  Horse mmiship  :  To  to99  up  and  shake  the 
head  suddenly  and  frequently,  as  a  horse  does 
to  avoid  the  subjection  of  the  bridle. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  clack,  to  make  a  clinking 
noise.     (Scotch.) 

"  Rome's  t«eth  for  coM  did  churJc  and  chatter, 
Swuie  Injm  plaliiit  wore  wruniimj  wiitcr." 

Cfetanu  :  funnt,  ji.  35, 

n.  Trans. :  To  cut  or  bruise  any  part  of  the 
body  by  a  sudden  stroke,  as  wlim  I  lie  sash  of 
a  window  fails  on  the  lingers.    (Scotch.) 

*  chiok'-ar-ol-l^,  «■  [Prob.  a  corruption  of 
Fr  rsrhvcii'u-r',  I'lng.  fhcckcr  ((i-V.).  A  species  of 
cotton  clntli  imported  from  India  ;  is  in  French 
called  chacart.]  Ajiparently  some  kiil'd  of 
checkered  or  variegated  cloth. 


*Ghaoke'blynd'man.5.  [Piobabiy  =  butivt. 
strike  the  blind  man,  fiom  the  noise  of  a  blow 
or  smack.]     IJlindmau's  bulT. 

"  Hf  will  hau«ua  to  wvke  after  th«  ehurch,  aa  ilill- 
dren.  at  Chai:ka-btgnd'man."~Bp.  Forbv*.  Hubulm. 
1».  37. 

chack-tt,par(ic.Hrfj.  [TT.escheqnv.]  Chequered. 
'  {^Scotch.) 

'*  Uta  ehackU  iiUld  the  spockl't  iplnk  ouV-.ius." 
rami* ;  I'otmu,  p.  I. 

Chack-lc^f-rlo,*.  r^tyn:.  unknown.]  Mashed 
fiibbage  niixed  amongst  barley-broth.  {Ahtrd.) 

Oh&C'-ma,  s.  [From  Holtent^it  t'charkamma, 
the  native  name  of  the  animal.] 


Zovl. :   A   baboon,    Cynocephulus    porcarius, 
fo'Uid  in  South  Africa.      It  w  dark-coloured, 


BEAD   OF  CHACMA. 

tending  to  green.      These  animals  go  in  large 
marauding  parties  to  rob  gardens. 

Obao'-d»  s.  [Native  name.)  An  unctuous 
kind  of  earth  found  near  La  Paz,  Bolivia; 
it  is  made  into  little  pats,  and  eaten  with 
chocolate. 

9ha-c6'ne,  Cha-COOn'*  s.     [Fr.  chacone;  Ital. 

ciaconna  ;  Sji.  chiicuaa.] 

Music  :  A  kind  of  Spanish  dance  in  triple 
time,  something  like  a  saraband.  It  was 
borrowed  by  the  Spaniards  from  the  Moors. 

*  l^h^d  (1),  s.     [Shad.] 

Vhad  (2).  s.  [Ger.  schadde  =  a  turf,  a  clod  ; 
Flem.  la<u}e  =  a  bank.]  Gr.avel,  such  small 
stones  as  form  the  bed  of  rivers.    (Scnlch.) 

*  ph^  (3).  s.  [Probably  from  St.  Chad,  the 
patron  saint  of  Lichfield.]  0nly  in  com- 
pounds. 

*  Chad  -  farthings,  s.  pi  Farthings 
formerly  paid  among  the  Easter  dues  for  Iral- 

lowiiig  the  font  for  christenings.     [(Haltiioeli) 

*  chad-pennies,  s.  pf.  Pennies  formerly 
paid  at  Lichlield  Cathedral  on  Whitsunday 
in  aid  of  the  repairs.    (Brewer.) 

phad'-dy,  a.  [Chad  (2),  s.]  Gravelly;  as, 
"  chaddy  ground."  that  which  chiefly  consists 
of  gravel.    (Scotch.^ 

*  chad'-lock,  5.    [Carlock.] 

Hot.  :  A  book-name  for  Sinapia  arvensis. 
JVater  -  chadlock  :    Nasturtium   amphibiwn. 
(Gcrarde.) 

chae-u6-pleu'-ra,  s.  [Gr.  xf^^f^  (chaind)=to 
open,  and  ir\evpa\  pleura'^  =  the  aides.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  West  Indian  shrubs,  of  the 
order  Maelostomacese. 

chse-nos'-to-ma,  s.  IGr.  xo-'Vw  (chaind)  =  to 
open,  to  gape,  ana  (rrofia  (a(omtt)=the  mouth.] 
Dot.  :  A  considerable  genus  of  South  African 
shrubs,  belonging  to  the  order  Serophuiaria- 
cese.  Leaves  dentate,  opposite  ;  flowers  axil- 
laiy  or  racemose,  pedicellate  ;  calyx  live- 
parted  ;  coioUa  deciduous,  funnel-shaped; 
stylo  simple,  stigma  sub-elevate. 

chser-a-do'-di-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  xat'pw  (chaird) 
=  to  rejoice  ;  second  element  doubtful.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  endogenous  plants,  order 
Anmryllidacete.  A  cold  infusion  of  the  haivrs 
iif  Chd'ratlod ia  chiknsis,  the  Thekel  of  Chili,  is 
used  by  the  natives  as  a  purgative  and  diuretic. 

Ch»-ro-phyl'-liun,  s.  [Gr.  x^^pf^  (chnir6)  = 
to  rejoice,  and  .f)i'AAoj'  (iihuUon)  =  a  leaf,  fruiLi 
the  agreeable  smell  of  the  leaves.] 

Hot.  :  Cicely,  or  Chervil,  a  genus  of  um- 
belliferous plants  of  the  tribe  Scandieinte. 
[CiiKKViL.]  Chferophyllvm  temulum,  or  tcmu- 
lo/tinn,  a  plant  one  to  three  feet  high,  with 
l>urplf  spotted  stems,  rellcxed  braeteoles  and 
deltoid  twiee-pinnatc  hairy  leaves,  is  coninnHi 
iit  Britain,  from  Moray  and  Ross,  southward  ; 
ascending  to  l,2uO  tee't  in  Yorkshire;  rare  in 
Ireland.  Other  alleged  British  species  are 
doubtful. 

chxe'-ta,  5.  [Gr.  x"'''^  (chaiU)  =  long,  loose, 
Uuvving  hair  ...  a  bristle.] 

*  1.  Anal.  :  An  old  term  for  the  hair  at  the 
back  of  the  head,  and  about  the  temples. 

2.  Bot. :  A  bristle.  The  slender  stalk  of  the 
spore-case  of  nmsses ;  also  called  6et<i  (q.v.). 

ohie'~te-tes,  s.      Latinised    fi'om    Gr.   x<>^^ 
(rh,iir,)  —  l<uig,  loose,  flowing  hair,  and  Ai0o% 
{litlu.s)  =  stone.] 
rakcoiU.  :  A  genus  of  Tabulate  corals,  the 


typical  one  of  the  family  Chsetetida.     It  ifl 
found  from  the  Silurian  to  the  Permian. 

Ohaa-tet'-i-dSd,  9.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  ckm- 
t€tt's{q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suH.  -uia.J 

Pal'pont.  :  A  family  of  Tabulate  corals,  con- 
taining species  with  a  comi'ound  corallum  of 
closely  approximated  impei-forate  corallites 
without  septa.  They  occur  from  the  Lower 
Silurian  to  the  Permian  period. 

chae-tif-er-a.  chae-tif  -er-i.  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  chaia  =  a  bristle,  and^cro  =  to  bear.] 

Zool. :  A  group  of  Spoon- worms  [GEPRVrftEA] 
having  the  mouth  at  the  base  of  the  jiroboscis, 
two  strong  ventral  bristles,  and  the  veut 
terminal. 

chse-tif'-er-ous,  a.    [CH-ErrrERA.] 

1,  Furnished  with,  or  bearing,  bristles. 

2.  Belonging  to,  or  connected  with,  the 
Chifitifera  (q.v.). 

Chaa-to^'-er-os,  s.  [Gr.  \airq  (chaite)  =  hair, 
a  bristle,  and  Kipas  (keras)  =  a  horn.] 

Zool.  £  Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  marine  and 
fossil  Diatoinaceae,  having  the  frustules  con- 
catenate ;  valves  equal,  sub-cylindrical,  with 
two  processes,  one  on  each  side,  which  are 
subsequently  converted  into  very  long,  thin, 
and  interwoven  siliceous  fllamente.  (tJriff.  tt 
He)i/rcy.) 

chas-to-der'-ma.  s.     [Mod.  Lat,  cft<cto  =  a 
bristle,  and  Gr.  §€pij.a  (derma)  =  the  skin.] 
Zoology : 

1.  A  primitive  or  degraded  genus  of  Gastro- 
poda Isopleura,  with  a  siugle  species,  C. 
nitidulum,  from  about  100  fathoms  in  the 
North  Sea.  It  is  a  small,  worm-shaped 
animal,  and  the  shell  is  replaced  by  numerous 
minute  calcareous  spines  in  the  surface  of  the 
skin.  They  were  formerly  thought  to  be 
Spoon-worms. 

2.  (Used  as  a  pi.)  The  same  as  Chseto* 
derruata.     (Ijankester.) 

ohse-to-der'-ma-tat,  s.  pi.    [Ch£toderma.] 

Zool. :  An  order  of  Gastropoda  Isopleura, 
consisting  of  the  single  genus  ChEetoderma. 

obsD-to-der'-nia-toas,  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 
du£tod€rmat(a) ;  "Eng.  sutf.  -ous.] 

1.  Bearing  spines  in  the  integument. 

2.  Belonging  to  or  characteristic  of  the 
ChretodennaUi. 

Ohss-t6-df8'-CUS,  5.  [Gr.  x°-irq  (chaite)  =  a 
hair,  a  bristle,  and  SiVko?  (diskos)  =  a  disk.] 

Zool.  :  A  i^enus  of  Diatoiuaceaf,  having  the 
frustules  disk-sliaped  ;  valves  circular  or  oval, 
with  radiating  dots  and  a  submarginal  circle 
of  obtuse  processes  unconnected  by  means  of 
special  radiating  lines  of  dots  with  the  centre. 

Chse'-td-ddn,  s.  [Gr.  xaiTi?  (chaite)  -  a  bristle  ; 
u^ov%  («ioiu-;),gpnit.  <>6d*^tK((xfj>ft(os)  =  atooth.i 
Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  flshes,  the  typical  one  of 
the  old  family  Cluetodontidie.  The  body  is 
oval  ;  the  moutli  more  or  less  pointetl  ;  no 
spine  on  the  pre-opcreulum,  or  prickles  before 
the  dorsal  tin,  which  is  single.  There  are 
about  70  species  from  tlte  tropical  parts  of  the 
Atlantic  and  Indo-Pacihc,  nearly  all  character- 
ised by  brilliant  coloration. 

chte'-td-ddnt,  «^  &  ».    [Chjetodontid*.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  cliarasVristic 
of  the  fauiily  Chietodontiiiie. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Any  flsh  of^the  l^mily  ChJet^^• 
dontida?. 

0hse-td-ddn'-tl-ds8,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  chfet^- 
dvn,  gen.  ch(etodont(is) ;  Lat,  fern,  ph  adj. 
Buir.  -ido!.] 

Ichthyology : 

•  1.  A  family  of  Acanthopteryglan  fishee 
ftom  tropical  seas.  The  bodv  is  compi-essed 
and  elevated,  and  covered  with  linely  etenoid 
or  smooth  scales.  The  nn)uth,  which  is  in 
front  of  the  snout,  Is  generally  small.  Dorsal 
consisting  of  nearly  equal  spinous  and  soft 
partes,  and  the  dorsal  and  anal  tins  are  so 
thickly  covered  with  scales  that  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  tell  where  the  flns  bp-'— «nd  the 
body  ends.  Teeth  villiform  or  setiiorm  in 
bands,  no  canines  or  incisors.  In  this  sense  it 
Is  eipml  to  Squamipinne.i. 

2.  I^ater  ichthyologists  who  tise  the  t^nn 
restrict  it  to  Clm  todon  and  its  near  (illi-K. 


boil,  b^;  poiit,  jo^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin.  benph;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin.  as  ;   expect,   Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shUn ;  -tion,  -jlon  —  zhun.    -doas,  -ttous,  -sious  =  shiis.    -bio,  -die,  Ac.  =  bol,  del- 


920 


chsBtogastra— chaff 


Oh»'td-g&s'-tra,  s.     [Gr.   \ai-nj  (chaik)  =  a 

bristle,  a  hair,  arid  ya<rrqp  (ijaster)  =  a  belly.  ] 

Bot  :  A  genus  of  plants,  natives  of  tropical 

America,  belonging  to  the  order  Melastomact-a;. 

.       It  derives  it.s  name  from  tlio  tube  of  the  calyx 

being  bristly. 

chae-to-gle'-na,  5.  (Gr  xj^irn  (chaiU)  =  a 
hair,  a  luistie,  and  ykijvff  (gtene)  =  the  pupil  of 
an  eye.  J 

Zool.:  A  genus  of  Infusoria,  of  the  family 
Peridina.  Carapace  bisjud.  or  studded  with 
rigid  spines  ;  no  traverse  furrow  ;  an  eye-spot 
present ;  organ  of  motiou  a  flagelllform  tila- 
meut.    (firif.  <t  Hen/rey.) 

ohao-tog'-na-tha,  s.  pi.  [Fi-om  Gr.  xa'iT? 
tchaite)  =  lon<^,  loose,  flowing  hair,  and  yvd$o^ 
(gnathos)  =  the  jaw,  the  mouth] 

Zool. :  A  class  of  small  marine  worms  with 
but  two  genera,  Sagitta  and  Spadella,  botli  of 
which  have  British  r-ipreseutatives. 

chsB-tdg'-na-thous*  a,  [Mod.  Lat.  clKFtog- 
nath{a) ;  Eng.  sutt".  -oiis.]  Belonging  to  or 
characteristic  of  the  Chajtoguatha  (q  a.). 

ohse-to'-mi-iiin,  s.  [Gr.  x<"'rij  {chaitp)  =  & 
hair,  a  bi  istle  ;  etyniol.  of  viium  doubtfuL] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Perisporiacei  (Ascomy- 
cet<jus  Fungi).  Irtving  a  lilanientous  mycelium 
bearing  superficial  roundish  or  ovate  conc-ep- 
taclc.s  cliithed  with  hairs,  finally  oi)eningabove 
and  cont-iiinng  clavate  asci  with  paraphyses  ; 
sporidia  simple,  ovate.  The  asci  in  this  genus 
are  very  delicate,  and  are  readily  alisorbe<^l,  so 
that  frequently  there  is  not  a  trace  of  them, 
and  the  sporidia  seem  naked.  (Griff.  £ 
Hen/rey.) 

Ohse-to-no'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  xaiTq  (cTiaite)  =  a 
hair,  mid  i-otos  {notos)  =  the  back.j 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  microscopic  animals 
found  in  fresh  wat«r,  amongst  aquatic  plants. 
They  appear  to  be  allied  to  the  Rotifera.  but 
have  neither  iinstax  nor  trochal  disk.  With 
one  <ir  two  alli<'ii  genera,  they  are  now  held  to 
constitute  a  distinct  phylum,  Gastrotricha. 

ohss-tdph'-dr-a,  5.  [Gr.  x^'-^  (cJiaitf)  =  a 
hair ;  i^opo?  (pharos  =  bearing,  producing, 
<f>epbu  (p?ier6)  —  to  bear,  to  pioduce.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Chstophoridfe  (Confer- 
void  AJg*),  characterised  like  Draparnaldia  by 
fletigerous  branched  filaments,  but  differing 
from  the  latter  by  the  filaments  being  imbedded 
in  a  gelatinous  matrix.  The  Chaetophorai  are 
found  in  fresh  water,  forming  little  green  pro- 
tuberances on  stones,  sticks,  &c.,  usually  bright 
green.  The  zoospores  are  formed  singly  in 
joints,  and  be;ir  four  cilia.  (Griff.  £  Ilenfrey.) 
There  are  about  six  British  species  known,  all 
from  fresh  water. 

2.  Zool.  (AsapL):  A  sub-class  or  order  of 
Annelida,  comprising  those  in  which  progres- 
sion takes  place  by  means  of  chitinous  set», 
or  by  suctorial  disks.  Of  the  former  section 
the  Earthworms,  Tube  worms,  and  Sand- 
worms  are  examples ;  of  the  latter,  the 
Leeches.     (Nicholson.) 

olue-to-phor'-i-dse,  s.  ^l.  [Mod.  Lat.  chm- 
tophor(a),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  sufl".  -idcE.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Confervoid  Algae  growing 
in  sea  or  fresh  w.iter,  invested  with  gelatine  ; 
either  filiform  or  (a  number  of  filaments  being 
connected  together)  expanded  into  gelatinous, 
branched,  definitely  or  shapeless  fronds  or 
masses.  Filaments  jointed,  furnished  with 
bristle-like  processes.  Fructiflr*ation  consist- 
ing of  spores  and  four-ciliated  zoospores, 
formed  out  of  tht  contents  of  the  articulations. 
(Griff.  £  Henfrey.) 

Oh»'-t6-po3,  a.  &  s.     [CH.CTOPODA.] 

A.  A'^ad},:  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Chjetopoda. 

■R,  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  Chieto- 
poda  iq.v.).  , 

Ob^e  -  top' -  od  -  a,  s.  pi.     [From  Gr.  x"*^ 
(chiiit^)  =  long  flowing  hair,  and  n-ovs  {pous\ 
genit.  TTo5o?  (podos)  =  a  foot.] 
Zoologji : 

1.  In  Prof.  Ray  Lankester's  clas.siflcation, 
one  of  the  three  branches  of  the  phylum 
Append  iculata,  the  other  two  being  Rotifera 
and  Arthropoda. 

2.  An  order  of  Annelidsp.  containing  those 
marine  worms  with  dorsal  branchife  and  non- 
suctorial.     (Oliooch-cta,  Polych^eta.] 


obas-tdp'-o-dous,  a.  [Mud.  Lat.  ch(wU}pod{o): 
Eng.  sutT.  -oui.]  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
uf  the  Cha;topoda  (q.v.J. 

Cll£e  -tops,  s.  [Gr.  xat"?  (chaite)  =  a  bristle, 
a  hair,  and  oj/  (->;)«)  =  a  face.] 

OnUtk:  A  genus  of  birds,  belonging  to  the 
Myotherinie  or  Ant-thrushes,  so  iiaiiM-d  fmm 
the  bristly  feathers  in  front  of  the  f.ice. 

Obse' -top-sis,  5.  [Gr.  x**"'^  (chaite)  =  a  hair  ; 
oip  (ops),  yeiut.  oi^(9  (ojms)  =■  a  face] 

^o^;  AgenusofMucedines(Hyphi>niycetous 
Fungi)  characterised  by  erect  jmntfil  thn-.iils, 
whorled  below,  above  simple  ami  fiju'vllitorin. 
bearing  cylindrical  spores  from  the  tii>s  of  the 
biunchlets.  One  species  only  is  known. 
Ch(€topsis  JVanchii.     (Griff.  £  Henfrey.) 

OhSB'-to-pus,  s.    [Gr.  xa<''Tn(cAai^=&  bristle, 

a  hair,  and  n-oi'?  (pous)  =  a  foot.] 

Ornith. :  The  Franrolins,  a  genus  of  birds 
belonging  to  the  Perdicidse  or  Partridges, 
so  named  from  the  tareus  of  the  male  being 
armed  with  spurs. 

chaa-td-spbr'-a,  s.     [Gr.  x"-*"^  (chuite)  =  a 

bristle,  a  hair,  and  (nropd  (spora)  =  a  sporule.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Algte,  of  the  order  Confer- 

voidiB,  so  namel  in  reference  to  the  fine  cajiil- 

larj'  divisions  of  the  filaments. 

Ch^e-tds'-tom-a,  s.  [Or.  xairq  (chnitc)  =  a 
bristle,  a  hair,  and  o-ro^a  (stonui)  =  a  mouth.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  small,  diy,  heath-like 
Biuzilian  shrubs,  belonging  to  the  order  Me- 
lastomacese*  Stems  leafless  at  base  ;  flowers 
solitary,  rather  small,  purple  with  >ellow 
anthers. 

Chas-tiir'-a,  s.  (Gr.  xa*'"?  (chaite)  =  a  bristle ; 
and  ovpa  (oura)  =■  a  tail.] 

Ornith:  A  genus  of  birds  of  the  family 
Cypselidie  (Swifts),  so  named  from  the  shafts 
of  the  tail-feathers  being  prolonged  into  acute 
points. 

Chas-tu-n'-nea,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  chatur(a)  ; 
Lat.  fem.  \>\.  adj.  suff.  -iua-.] 

Ornith. :  Spine-tailed  Swifts,  a  sub-family  of 
Cypselidie  (q.v.),  ^vith  four  or  five  genera. 

chaQ'-tu-rine,  a.  [Ch^turin.c]  Belonging 
to  or  "characteristic  of  the  sub-family  Chie- 
turina? ;  spine-tailed. 

ch88-tur'-US,  5.  [Gr.  xat'ni^cftai^e)  =  a  bristle, 
a  hair,  and  ovpa  (oura)  =■  a  tail.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  gi-asses  belonging  to  the 
tribe  Agrosiideje.  The  only  species  described, 
Chceturus  fasciculatus,  is  a  small  annual  grass, 
a  native  of  Spain.  It  derives  its  name  from 
the  silky  appearance  of  the  panicles. 

'  9liaf^  s.     [Chaff.] 

9haf-ant,  a.     [Eng  cfta,/(e),  and  sufl".  -ant.] 
Her. :  Enraged,  furious.    (Used  of  a  boar.) 

*  Chaf-are,  s.     [Chaffer  (1),  s.] 

9liafe,  *cliaufen,  'chauffe,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Ft. 

chau/er ;  Fr  chauffer,  from  Low  Lat.  caii^o  = 
to  warm  ;  Lat.  calcfacio :  calidus  =  warm  ;  facio 
=  to  make.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Literally  : 

1.  To  make  warm,  to  warm. 

"Charcoal  to  cftttV"*"  the  kiijrght" 

AtUurs  0/  Arthur,  ixiv. 

2.  To  warm  or  heat  by  rubbing. 

"  They  laid  him  upon  some  of  their  ffarmeiitA  an<l 
fell  to  rub  auJ  chafe  aim,  till  they  brougot  him  to  re- 
cover. " — Sidney. 

n.  Figuratively : 

\.  To  heat  in  rage  or  fury. 

"  May  view  her  cha/e  her  waves  to  spray, 
Oer  every  rock  that  bars  her  way. 

Scott :  Rokeby.  iL  7. 

2.  To  make  angr>',  to  inflame  the  passion. 

"  Her  iDtercession  cha.f'd  him  so* 

Shikap.  :  Two  Ovnt.  qf  t'erona.  ill.  1. 

*  3.  To  become  mixed  with  by  motion,  to 
perfume. 

"  Whose  acent  so  chafd  the  neighbour  air,  that  you 
Would  surely  awear  Arabic  spices  Brew," 

Suckling. 

B<  Intransitive  : 

I.  Literally  : 

1.  To  rub  together. 

"  Breathed  upon  the  neighbouring  forest, 
Made  its  wreat  bnugbs  ch^t/e  together* 

Longfellow  :  The  Song  <if  Biatoatha.  1. 


t2.  To  dash  against,  to  struggle  with. 

■■  FiMtn  the  sound  of  Ti-vlnti  tule. 
Chafing  with  the  iiioiiutiiin  a  side  ~ 

Scott  :  The  Lay  uf  the  L-ut  MhutrcJ.  L  H 

3.  To  be  worn  out  by  friction. 
H  FiguratiKty  : 

1.  To  fume  or  rage  in  s]>irit,  to  fret. 

■■  As  two  wild  Boares  together  graplinfc  go. 
Chaujing  aud  fuuilug  cbLiler  e&ch  iit;iuiiat  his  (o.* 
Spenser:  F  Q.,  IV.  Iv.  29. 
•'  Yet  stay  withiu— here  linger  safe. 
At  thee  his  rage  will  only  chnfr." 

Byron  :  The  Bride  of  .Kbydat,  11.  W. 

2.  Especially  to  fret  or  grieve  exceedingly 
over  some  galling  wrong  or  slight  from  a 
superior,  which  one  cainiot  resent  openly. 

"  She  treated  him  as  an  underling ;  he  chafed  under 
the  treatment,  and  was  often  i>n  the  jtointof  retumiug 
home.'— rymfci/i;  Frag,  of  Science,  anl.  ed  ,  xtl  3S3. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  diaje  and  to 
rub,  see  Rcb,  r. 

•  9hafe,  .s.     [Chafe,  v.] 

L  Lit: :  He;tt  excited  by  friction. 
IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Heat  of  mind,  rage,  fury. 

"  When  sir  "Diomas  More  was  speaker  of  the  parllt- 
ment,  with  hU  wiitdoni  and  eloquence  be  so  crossed  a 
purpose  of  cardinal  Wulsey'a.  that  the  cardinal.  Id  % 
ch^e,  sent  fur  him  to  WbilehtM."  —Camden :  Jtemaint, 

2.  Heat  of  the  passions. 

"  Pan  riotfl  now ;  and  from  bis  amorous  chafe 
Ceres  and  Cybele  seem  hardly  safe." 

Cowper :  Tra/ul.  of  XfiUon  ;  On  the  Approach  of  Spring. 

9hafed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Chafe,  v.] 

"  Again  the  ^-ean.  heard  no  more  alar, 
Lulls  his  chafed  bre.-wt  from  elemental  war." 

Byron:  The  Vurte  of  Jiinervm. 

9haf-er  (1).  s.     [Chafe,  v.] 
1.  One  who  chafes. 
*2.  A  saucepan,  a  pot,  a  chafing-dish. 

"  IJ  ehafert  of  brasse.  and  ij  litiU  bnwse  potty* *— 
Patton  Lettert,  lii.  466. 

9liaf-er  (2),  s.  &  a.  [A.S,  cea/or,  ceafar  ;  But 
kever ;  Ger.  kd/er.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

Entom.  :  A  beetle— one  of  the  Scarabseidae. 
[Cockchafer.] 

B.  As  adj. :  Consisting  of  the  insect  de- 
scribed under  A. 

■'  Round  ancient  elms,  with  humming  noise. 


chaT-er-ft  s.  [Eng.  cMfe ;  -ry.]  A  forge 
in  an  iron  mill,  wherein  the  iron  is  wrought 
into  complete  bars,  and  brought  to  perfection. 
(Phillips.) 

*9hafe'-wax,s.  [Eng.  cfta/e,  and  ipoi.]  [Chaff- 
wax.]  An  officer  belonging  to  the  lord  chan- 
{■ellor,  who  fitted  the  wax  for  the  sealing  of 
writs.  The  office  was  abolished  by  15  aud  16 
Victoria,  c.  ST,  §  23.     (Harris,  £c.) 

*  9liafe'-weed,  s.    [Chakfwked-I 

chaff,   *cal",    'cliaf,   s.  k  a.     [AS.  cea/; 

Dut.  kaf;  Ger.  kaff] 
A.  As  stcbstantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

(1)  The  busks  of  corn  or  grasses  separated 
from  the  grain  by  threshing  and  winnowing. 

"  We  shall  be  winuoWd  with  so  rough  a  wind, 
That  ev'n  our  corn  shall  seem  as  light  as  chaff" 
Shakctp.:  2  iJen.  JF..  iv.  1, 
"The  ungodly  are  not  so:  but  are  like  the  ehuf 
which  the  wind  ilriveth  away."— P».  i.  4, 

(2)  Hay  and  straw  cljopped  up  fine  for  feed 
for  cattle. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

0)  Anything  light  and  trifling,  or  of  little 
value  ;  refuse. 

■•  Art  thou  a  man  of  gallant  pride, 
A  soldier,  aud  no  mnu  of  chaff!' 

Wordtywrth  :  Poet's  EpUapK 
■'  Not  meddling  with  the  dirt  and  chaff  at  natura, 
That  makes  the  spirit  of  the  mind  mud  too." 

Beaum.  and  Flet.  :  Elder  Brother. 

(2)  Hence  applied  to  the  wicked  at  the  Day 
of  Judgment.     (Matt.  iii.  12.) 

"  At  the  great  harvest,  when  the  archangel's  blast 
Shall  winnow,  like  a  fan,  the  chujfand  grain." 

LongfeUow  :  Go/rs  Acrt. 

(3)  A  joke ;  banter ;  the  act  of  quizzing  a 
person.    (Colloquial.) 

•'Drake's  ch'iff.  if  possible,  was  sharper  than  his 
hawklike  swoop.**— /.ucfU  :  Seicutaria,  p.  176. 

^  Old  birds  are  nnt  caught  with  chaff:  Ex- 
perienced persons  are  not  taken  in  by  unsub- 
stantial or  worthless  baits. 


&te.  f&t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  &-     qu  =  kw. 


chaflF— ohailletiaoeSB 


931 


■'  With  which  rhaff  our  noble  hird  waa  by  iio  meaua 
%o  (x:  i:ixughL"—Thiickeray  :   Vumty  Fair. 
II.  Botany  : 

1.  The  popular  name  for  the  thy  calyx  of 
corn  an<l  grass  called  gluvui  by  Liim»us. 

2.  The  scales  or  braets  on  the  rect-vtacles 
which  subtend  each  Howerin  the  hcatol  many 
coMiimsitc  plants,  as  in  the  annflower. 

B.  As  ml}.  :  (See  the  componnds). 

ohaff  bag,  «.      A    mnttrcse    filled    with 

dial!  >>r  sliaw.      [U.  S.  Local.) 

chalf-cutter,  s. 

1.  A  man  who  cuts  chafTfor  feed  for  animals. 

2.  A  niacliinc  constructted  for  tho  purpose 
of  nittinij;  chaff  for  feed. 

cha£f-€nsilie»  s.     The  same  as  Chakf- 

CUTTKIl,    '2. 

chaff-flower,  s.  A  book-name  for  AlUr- 
7ittu(hera  Achiimntha.     {Treas.  of  Hot.) 

chaff-halter,  s.      A  lady's  bridle  with 

double  rciii.s. 

chaff-seed,  «.  An  American  name  for 
SrliuallK'a.     (Treas.  of  Dot.) 

Obaff^    I'.'.     H-iiAKK,   s.]    To  banter,  to  joke. 
tU.->"-ii  also  iuliansitively.) 

•'A   ilo/.eii    honest  lellows  .  .  .  ch<tj^ed   e«ch   other 
li)>uut  their  swuullieiHta."— KitigBle!/  :  Two  yean  Ago, 


Ch.  : 


*  ^haffed,  *  9haved, 

with  chaff,  chatly. 


IChap'f.]      Mixed 


•  5haf-fer,      *  9haf-far.     '  9haf-fare, 

•  chaflr,  '  ^hef-far-en,  v.i.  i:  t.  [A  or. 
rui'ti'-n  ol  U.  Eny.  '.hap/are :  clutp  =  A.ti.  ctuip 
=  a  bargain,  a  price ;  yiure  =  A.S.  /urn  =  a 
Journey,  business.     Cf.  Oer.  kav/en  =  to  buy.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Originally  to  higgle  or  dispute  in  bargain- 
making  ;  hence,  to  bargain  simply. 

"  It  wn*  chosen  lor  cheefe  to  chrffiiren  In." 

AlUttunUer  ■  Fragment,  1,210. 
'■ '  Welcome  EnKHsh  ! '  they  said— these  words  they  had 
leiirned  from  the  tmlers 
TouchliiK  at  times  on  the  coast,  to  Iwirter  and  chaffer 
(or  i>eitries."  ,, 

LonnMlow :   The  Courtship  of  Mile*  StandUh,  vil. 

2.  To  talk  a  great  deal  and  idly,  the  element 
of  bargain-making  having  disappeared. 

B.  Transitive: 

I.  Lit.  :  To  bargain,  to  buy  ;  to  sell  or  ex- 
pose for  sale. 

"  lie  chaffred  Chayxes  in  which  Cliurchmen  were  Bet, 
Ami  brctch  of  lawes  to  privie  fenno  did  let." 

Spenser  :  Moth.  Bubb.  Tale,  1,169. 

II.  Fig.  :  To  bandy,  to  exchange. 

'•  AiHtroching  nigh,  he  never  at^id  to  greete. 
Ne  chnjfar  wonU,  i)ruwd  curaye  to  iirovoke.' 

Spnuer:  F.  <?  ,  IT.  v   3. 

*  9haf-fer  {D.  *  chaf-are.  '  9haf-fare, 
chafir,  '  9hap-fare,  •9heap-fare. 
'  ohef-fare,  *  chaf-fere,^.    [Chaffer,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  bargaining  or  dealing  (lit.  £ 
fig.). 

"  Somrae  chosen  chaffnre.'^—P.  Plftwman,  61. 
"This    1b   the    fci-ndea   ch^art."  —  A ncren     Riu-lt, 
p.  310. 

2.  Goods,  merchandise,  articles  for  sale. 

"  Aud  nought  o-mly  my  gold,  but  my  chaffare." 
Chancer:   The  Hchipmannes  Tnle,\.  14,696. 

ohir-fer (2\  s.  [Etym.  unknown,]  The round- 
iijipcd  wlialc. 

"  Dulphlnua  Orca,  (Lin.  Syst)  Chaffer-whale.  Qram- 
])Uf>."— A'((mo;nWni!,   Zett.,  1l  SW, 

Qhaf-fer(3).  s.  [Chaff,  v.]  One  who  banters 
nr  jokes  witli  another. 

•  9h4f-fer-er,  5.  [Kng.  chaffer;  -er.]  One 
wliii  b;ir;.;:iinM  ;  a  dt.-;ik'r.  a  buyer. 

■'  rhnff<-rrr  uf  rtiirts.     .Vt.ffofi.tl..r'—/l<ilfiet. 

'  9hiif' -for-ihg,  '  9hafferyngo.  •  9haflr- 
yngOf  ;""■  J^*""'.  "•«  *  «•    [Chaffkr,  t',  ] 

A.  «t  B.  As  pr.  par.  (t  jHirticip.  ailj.  :  In 
seii^f.-i  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  Af  siibst.  :  Tho  act  of  bargaining  for  or 
buying  goods. 

"  Th:it  no  ninn  overjto,  neither  diccvyve  hU  brother 
\u  chttftirhtge.'—H'ifctife :  1  Thets..  Iv.  fl. 

"A  rhn/iri/itge ',  commercium,  commtUncio." — 
Cathtii  Atiffllrnm. 

•  9hJlf-rem,  '  9haf-erne,  s.  [Chafk,  t> 
(Kr.  duiuffoir  =  a  stove,  a  wanning  place.]  A 
vessel  for  lieating  water. 


*  9h^-fer-3^,  s.  [Eug.  chaffer  ;-y.]  The  prac- 
tice of  buying  and  selling  ;  traffic. 

"The  thiitl  is,  merchaudlze  and  vhaffery  ;  that  U, 
bii)  lilt;  Aiid  tMiVlu^." —Spetuer :  State  u/  /rtlanU. 

chaT-nn^h,  5.  [From  Eug.  chaff,  antl  Jinch.] 
A  bird,  so  called  because  it  delights  in  chatf, 
and  is  by  some  much  admired  for  its  song. 
(FhiUi})S  :  ll'orld  of  Words.)  This  well  known 
and  beautiful  bird  is  locally  called  spink, 
beech-finch,  pink,  twink,  skelly,  shell-apple, 
horse-finch,  scobby,  and  shilfa.  It  is  tlie 
FriH(7ii?ofa'/cfes  of  ornithologists.  Itisa  penna- 
nent  resident,  making  a  beautiful  nest,  with 
four  or  five  eggs,  bluish-white,  tinged  witli 
pink  and  with  spots  and  streaks  of  purplish 
I'cd. 

*  9ha,r-fle,  v.L  [  (?)  A  corruption  of  chaffer 
(([.v.).]     To  ohatlcr  or  higgle. 

"  WliQe  they  were  thus  '  chafftin'  back  an'  forVt,'  as 
Angus  would  have  dcacrlbed  their  conversation,  the 
princPM  and  her  pretty  attendant  arrived  at  the  ar- 
boux.'— Saint  Patrick,  lii.  197. 

t  9haff-les9,  <i.    [Eng.  chaff;  -less.} 

1.  Lit.  :  \Vitho\it  or  free  from  chaff. 

2.  Fi'j.  :  Free  from  any  wortldess  qualities. 

••  Made  me  to  fan  you  thus  :  but  the  gods  made  you. 
Unlike  all  others,  chnp.'gy" 

Shakesp.:  Ci/mbcline,  i.  ,. 

"  9h&ff-red,  *  9haf-fered  (red  as  erd), 

}xr.   ]mr.  or  a.     IChaffer,   v.]     Bargained   or 
haggled  with  ;  beaten  down. 

"  '  Reserve  thy  boon,  my  liege,  she  aaid, 
"Thus  thaff<-rcd  down  and  limited." 

Scott :  Tlie  Briditl  of  rriermain,  U.  2L 

''  chaff -wax,  s.    [Chafewax.] 

9haff-weed.  •  chafe'-weed,  s.  [Eng.  chaff, 
and  ifcet/.] 

But. :  A  iK>pular  name  for  several  plants  :— 
(1)  Cudweed,  a  species  c)f  Giiaphalinni,  Gna- 
phalinm  sylvaticxim;  (2)  Filago  gerrmnica. 
(Britten  &  Holland);  (3)  Centunculus  mini- 
vius.     (Britten  &  Holland.) 

jhaT-fy,  o.    [Eng.  chaff;  -y.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Like  or  full  of  chaff. 

■■  If  the  straws  be  light  and  chaffi/,  and  held  at  a 
reasonable  distance,  they  will  no-  rise  unto  the  nnd- 
d.\e."— Browne :   i'ltlgur  Errourt. 

2.  Figuratively: 
*  (1)  Light  as  chaff,  worthless. 

■'  The  most  slib'bt  and  chaffs  opinion,  if  at  a  preat 
remove  from  the  present  age.  contracts  a  veneration. 
— GlanirUle. 

(2)  Inclined  to  make  fun  of  another,   ad- 
dicted to  jokes. 
IL  Bot. :  The  same  as  Paleaceous  (q-v.). 

9haf -ing,  pr.  jnr.,  a.,  &  s.    [Chafe,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  jrr.  par.  &  partidp.   adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  rubbing  or  heating  by 
friction. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  The  act  of  inflaming  the  mind  or  pas- 
sions. 

(2)  The  state  of  being  inflamed  in  mind, 
fretting,  raging. 

"The  inward  chafinffn  nni\  agitations  of  his  struggling 
soul"— Soiifh  :  Srrin..  vol.  ix..  ser.  L 

chafing-board.  s. 

Ni.ui(.  :  A  board  fixed  to  the  rigging  of  a 
ship  to  prevent  chafing.     [Chafing-gear.] 

chafing-cheeks,  s.  pi. 

Nnut.  :  A  name  given  by  sailors  to  the 
sheaves  instead  of  blocks  on  the  yards  in 
lit,'lit-riRgefl  vcs.scls. 


ohaflng-dlsh,  s.    A  vessel  to  make  any- 
thing hot  in  :  a  port;ibIe  grate  for  coals. 


"...  chaflngilvihes,  posneta,  and  such  other  bllvra 
vi;ssels  "—Dacm  :  Phi/tical  liemaira. 

chafing-gear,  s. 

Nant.  :  The  stuff  put  upon  the  rigging  and 
spars  to  prevent  their  being  chafed,  such  aa 
mats,  sinnet,  spun-yarn,  strands,  battens,  itc 

•  9hif' -let,  s.  [?  O.  Fr.  esckafault  =  a  scaffold, 
with  dimin.  snff.  -let.)  A  small  scaffold  or 
platform.     (Malory:  Arthur.) 

*9h4f'-rdn,  9haff-r6n.  s.    [Chamfrain.] 

Ai'Mour  for  the  head  of  a  war-horse. 

With  a  chiifron  of  steel  on  each  horse's  head,  and  ft 
tty.A  knight  on  his  back.'— JicuU  .■  Anttquarg,  cb.  xJ. 

9haft.  •  9hafte  (1),  s.  [O.  Icel!  kjaptr,  kj^tr; 
Sw.  kd/l ;  Dan.  kjcvft.]     A  jaw. 

"  '  Cleave  the  pock-puddlng  to  the  cfmfta  I '  cried  one 
voice.'— Sco«  -■  /tab  Roy,  ch.  xxxiiL 

chaft-hlade,  s.    Tlie  jaw-bone.    (Scotch.) 
chaft  hone,  •  chafte-ban,  5.    A  jaw- 
bone. 

"  With  the  chafte-ban  of  a  dcd  has. 
Men  eais  that  therwit  slaii  he  was." 

MS.  Cott.  Vespat..  A.  ill.,  t  7. 

chaft-talliu  chaft-taak,  s.  Talking, 
prattling. 

"  For  as  far  na  I  him  excell 

In  toulyies  rtfrce  an"  strong. 

As  far  in  rhuft-ta-ik  he  exci^eda 

Me  wi'  his  sleeked  tongue." 

Poenit  in  the  Buehan  Dialect,  p.  S. 

chaft-tooth,  s.     A  jaw-tooth.     (Scotch.) 

•  9hafte  '2),  s.    ^Shaft.] 

"  a  rfiii/fc  vbi  Arowe.  A  chafte :  vbl  Spare,  *c"— 
Cathol.  Anglicum. 

*  9halt'-m6nd,  s.  [Shaftman.]  A  measui-o 
of  about  six  inches. 

••  ChaSlmond."—Cathal.  Anglieum. 

*  chagan,  s.  [See  def.]  An  old  form  of 
Cham,  or  Khan.  (Gibbon:  Decline  and  Fall, 
ch.  Iv.) 

Cha-gi-ga(h  silent),  5.  [Heb.  7i:i-':in  (chagiga) 
=  festivity.] 

Jewish  Antiq.  :  A  festive  offering,  not  leas 
in  value  than  2  meahs  (l(i  grains  of  com), 
offered  in  connection  with  the  Passover.  It 
was  on§  of  two  peace-offerings.  It  was  gene- 
rally a  sacrificial  victim.  The  name  does  not 
come  from  the  Bible,  but  from  the  Talmud. 

•'. , .  the  remaining  sacrifices  to  be  offered  during  the 
pMchal  week,  and  especially  of  the  Chagiga,  which 
WHS  to  be  consumed  towards  the  end  of  the  first  feaat 
aa.y:—Strauu  :  Life  of  Jam  (trans,  1846),  {  12L 

Qhag-reen',  s.    [Shaobeen.] 

chag-rin',  s.  &  «.  [Ft.  chagrin  = ' '  carke,  melan- 
choly, care,  thought '"  (t'of^rai-f),  the  origin  of 
which  is  unknown,  but  supposed  to  be  con- 
nected with  shagreen  (q.v.).  According  to 
Trench  chagrin  and  shagreen  were  originally 
but  different  spellings  of  the  same  word. 
Dryden  ridiculed  the  word,  showing  that  it 
was  of  recent  introduction  when  he  wrote. 
(Trench  :  Eng.  P({st  and  Present,  pp.  44,  65.).] 

A,  -4s  suhst.  :  Vexation,  mortification,  ill- 
huniour. 

•■  I  grieve  with  tlie  old,  for  so  many  additional  in- 
conveniences and  cAaj/riru,  .  .  ."—Pope:  Lettert. 

■  B.  As  adj.  :  ChafcTined,  vexed,  put  out  of 
humour. 

"  Dear,  my  dear,  pity  me ;  I  am  bo  chagrin  to  day." 
—Dryden  :  Marriage  A-la-Mode.  ill-  L 

U  For  the  difference  between  chagrin  and 
vejation,  see  Vexation. 

Cha-grin',  v.t.  &  i.    [Chagrin,  s.) 

"a.  Tnins. :  To  vex,  to  tease,  to  mortify,  to 
put  out  of  humour. 

"  Dont  do  anything  to  chagrin  ber."— Fielding : 
Intrig.  Chainb.,  11.  S. 

•  B.  Intrans. :  To  be  vexed,  annoyed,  or  put 
out  of  humour. 

■'  I  would  not  have  your  ladyship  chagrin  at  my 
bride's  expression. "—A'irWinj;;  Lovt  in  tev   iiatquet. 

9ha~grined,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chaorin,  v.] 
chail  Ict-i-a,  s.    [Named  in  honour  of  M. 

LhuiUeL.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Chailletiacete.  The  species  ore  small 
shrubs,  and  are  principally  natives  of  Brazil. 
Tho  seeds  of  Chailktia  tvTioaria,  a  nativ*'  of 
Sierra  Leone,  are  called  by  the  colonists  KatA- 
Uuw,  and  are  used  for  poisoning  rats. 

9hall  let-i-a-9e-8e,  -«.  pi    [From  Mod.  Lau 

chaU!eti(a),  and  Lat  fem.  pi.  suff.  -acfr.] 


boU.  b6^;  poat.  Jtf^l;  cat.  oeU,  chorus.  9hin.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  -expect,  Xenophon,  eacist.     ph  -  1 
-clan*  -tian  -^  shan.     -tlon,  -alon  =  shun :  -tion,  -slon  ^  zhiin.     -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  -  shus.     -hie.  -die.  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


»22 


otialn 


Bot  :  A  fRmily  of  Dicotyledons,  consisting 
of  shnibs  with  altern;ite  bistipulate,  short- 
stalked,  oval,  acutf,  feather-nen-ed.  eiUir-,- 
leaves;  flowers  axillary,  white,  usually  with 
the  peduncles  odheriDg'tu  the  jwiioles.  There 
are  nearly  seventy  spci-ies,  natives  of  the 
tropics,  iinddistrilaiuM  into  fonror  five  genera. 
of  which  the  principal  are  Chaiiletia,  Moa- 
curni,  iind  Tapura. 

(bain.    *  9haine.    '  9ha3nie,    "  9heiiie, 
^  ^heyne,    *  9hin6  (Eng,),    *  ^henxie, 

•  Qhenyle  (Scotch),  s.  k  a.  [O.  Fr.  mdeiu , 
ckaaiiu,chinne;  Fr.  dtalne;  HslI.  aitena  ;  Lai. 
catena ;  M.  H.  Ger.  kfUne ;  O.  H.  Qer.  kitina. 
t^itinna  ;  Ger,  ketten,  keiU.'l 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  LangiMge : 

L  titeraUy: 

(1)  A  line  formed  of  a  sertes  of  metal  links 
connected  with  or  fitted  into  each  other,  .-ind 
used  for  various  pun^oses,  as  of  restraint, 
support,  connection,  transmission  of  mechan- 
ical power,  &C. 

"  ChfjfnA.    Cathma,  boia.'— Prompt.  Pan. 

(2)  A  series  of  links  of  gold  or  silver,  worn 
as  an  ornament 

"  .Vnd  Ph'tiBoh  took  off  hfs  ring,  uid  nat  It  upou 
Joseph's  haod.  uid  pat  a  gold  chain  about  ob  neck." — 
6«n«u,  xli  43. 

(3)  {PI.)  Fetters,  bonds,  manacles. 

"  Petre  «■*»  slcptiife  bitwixe  twey  knygbtis.  boundene 
Vltli  twr-ey  cA^iyrittt  —Wydiffa  :  ite<d4,xu.%. 

2.  Figuratii-ely : 

(1)  Anything  which  confines,  fetters,  or 
binds. 

"  Rivet  the  cAafiu  of  h&bit." — Lamb:  Elia. 

(2)  A  state  of  subjection  or  moral  captivity. 

"  A  Briton's  scorn  of  wbitrary  chains.'* 

Cowprr  :  Tabte  Tatk. 

(3)  A  series  of  material  things  connected 
with  and  following  each  other  in  succession. 

"The  cA'im  of  fortiflc.itiona  which  Dlocletiiui  aiid 
his  txilkAijuea  had  txt^mleil  along  the  banks  of  the 
grcAt  rivers,  .  .  ."—aibbon  :  Decline  and  faU,  il  46. 

"  From  the  chain  of  Taurns  to  the  shores  of  the 
Eoxiue.' — Arnold:  EisC.  Riym'r,  ch.  35, 

(4)  A  connected  series  or  line  of  immaterial 
tilings,  as  of  events,  causes,  thoughts,  or  argu- 
ments. 

"Here  no  chain  of  succession  coold  be.jdeAddd." — 

Fktlter :  Church  Eittorj/,  bk.  ilL 

IL  Technv:albj: 

1.  f^urveying :  A  line  formed  of  a  series  of 
trnu  links,  used  in  measuring  land.  That  now 
use«l  is  known  as  Gunter's  chain,  from  tlie 
name  of  the  inventor.  It  is  66  feet  long,  and 
divided  into  100  links,  each  link  being  eqnal 
to  7  92  inches.  Ten  square  chains  are  equal 
to  one  acre. 

2.  Sporting:  The  trail  of  an  otter. 

3.  Nant.  {chains,  pi-nperly  chain-waUs,  or 
duninds):  Broad  and  thick  planks  projecting 
horizontally  from  the  ship's  outside,  t'  > 
which  they  are  fayed  and  bolted,  abreast  of 
and  somewhat  behind  the  masts,  Tliey  are 
formed  to  project  the  chain-plate,  and  give 
the  lower  rigging  greater  outrig  or  sprejul, 
free  from  the  topsides  of  the  ship,  thus  afford- 
ing greater  security  and  support  to  the  masts, 
as  well  as  to  prevent  the  shrouds  from  damag- 
ing the  gtmwale,  or  being  hnrt  by  rubbing 
a^inst  it.  Of  course  they  are  respectively  de- 
Bi^ated  fore,  main,  and  mizzen.  They  are  now 
discontinued  in  many  ships,  the  eyes  being 
secured  to  the  timber-heads,  and  frequently 
within  the  gunwale  to  the  stringers  or  lower 
6hclf-])ieces  above  the  water-way.  In  the 
chains  applies  to  the  leadsman,  who  stands  on 
the  channels  between  two  shrouds  to  heave 
the  hand-lead. 

".  .  .  tossed  it  Into  the  mxln  chaitu.  to  the  mAn 
who  bad  throwu  the  atcru-iast.  "— JfarryaC;  Midtliip 
Saty. 

i.  Weai'ing :  The  warp  tlireads  of  a  web. 
It  is  called  also  fitting  or  hoi^t,  and  in  the 
case  of  silk  it  is  denominated  oiganziue. 

*ff  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  a  chain, 
a  fetter,  a  band,  and  a  shadcJe:—"  Ail  these 
terms  designate  the  instrument  by  which 
animals  or  men  are  confined.  CAain^  general 
and  indefinite;  all  the  rest  are  chains:  but 
there  are  many  chains  which  do  not  come 
under  the  other  names,  aainin  is  indefinite 
as  to  its  make ;  it  is  made  generally  of  iron 
rings,  but  of  different  sizt-s  and  "shapes: 
fitlfrs  are  larger,  they  consist  of  many  stout 
chains:  bands  are  in  general  any  thing  which 
confines  the  body  or  the  limbs  ;  they  may  be 
either  chains  or  even  cords :  shackle  is  that 
species  of  chain  whi'ch  goes  on  the  legs  to 


confine  them  ;  malefactors  of  the  worst  order 

have  fetters  on  different  jiarta  of  their  bodies. 
and  shackles  on  their  le^^.  These  terms  may 
all  be  used  figuratively.  The  substantive 
chain  is  apphed  to  whatever  hangs  together 
like  a  chain,  as  a  chain  of  events :  but  the 
verb  to  chtiin  signifies  to  confine  as  with  a 
chain  :  thus  the  mind  is  c}iained  to  rules,  ac- 
cording to  the  opinions  of  the  free-thinkers, 
when  men  adhere  strictly  to  rule  and  order  ; 
and  to  n?iireseut  the  slavery  of  conforming  to 
the  establishment,  they  tell  us  we  are  fettered 
by  systems.  Band  in'the  figurative  sense  is 
applied,  particularly  in  poetry,  to  every  thing 
which  is  supposed  to  sei^ve  the  purpose  of  a 
band;  thus  love  is  s:nd  to  have  its  silken 
bandg.  i^hacJcle,  whether  as  a  substantive  or 
a  verb,  retains  the  idea  of  controlling  Uie 
movements  of  the  person,  not  in  his  body 
only,  but  also  in  his  mind  and  in  his  mornl 
conduct ;  thus  a  man  who  commences  life 
with  a  borrowed  capital  is  sliackled  in  his 
commercial  concerns  by  the  interest  he  has 
to  pay,  and  the  obligations  he  has  to  dis- 
charge."   {Crabb :  Eng.  SxfTion.) 

^  Oiain  of  locks: 

Hydraulic  Engintering:  A  succession  of 
lock-chambers,  the  lower  pair  of  gsites  of  each 
of  which  (except  the  lowest)  fonns  the  upper 
pair  of  gates  for  the  chamber  below.    [Cakax- 

LOCK.] 

B.  .4s  ndj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

Chain-belt,  s. 

L  A  chain  forming  a  band  or  belt  for  the 
conveyance  of  power. 

2.  A  chain  covered  witli  piping  or  overlaid 
with  strips  to  fonu  a  round  belt. 

chain-boat,  ?.  A  boat  used  in  harbours 
for  recovering  chain-cables  and  anchors. 

ohain-bolt,  s. 

1.  Naut.  :  A  large  bolt  to  secure  the  chains 
of  the  dead-eyes  through  the  toe-link,  for  the 
purpose  of  seciirin;^  tiie  masts  by  the  shrouds. 
Also  the  bolts  which  fasten  chanu el-plates  to 
the  ship's  side. 

2.  Carp,:  A  bolt  having  an  attached  chain 
by  which  it  may  be  drawn  back,  falling  by  its 
own  gravity  or  pushed  into  place  by  a  spring. 

chain-bond,  s.  The  tying  together  of 
part.s  of  a  wall  by  a  chain  or  iron  bar  built  iu. 

chaln-brldgo,  s. 

1.  A  form  of  ferry-bridge  in  which  the 
passage  is  made  by  chains  laid  across  the 
river  and  anchored  on  each  side,  and  moving 
over  chain-wheels  on  board,  driven  by  engines. 
Such  a  ferry -bridi^e  used  to  cross  the  Itchen, 
in  Hampshire.     [Ferry-bridge.J 

2.  An  early  form  of  the  suspension-bridge 
in  which  catenary  chains  supported  the  floor. 
The  first  was  erected  over  the  Tees,  in  1741. 
Rods  with  eyes  and  connecting-licks  were 
used  by  Telford  on  the  Menai  Suspension 
Bridge,  lS-29  ;  steel  wires  laid  up  into  cables 
are  now  used.    fSL'SPEN-sioN-BRiDCE.] 

*  Chain-bullets,  s.  pi.    tCHAiN-sHox.) 

'•  My  friend  and  I 
Like  twx>  chatn-bull^u.  Bidt  l>y  side,  will  fly 
Thorow  the  Jawea  o(  dcith." 

Bey%cood :  ChaiUngefor  BeautU,  163«. 

chain-cable, «. 

Naid. :  \  cible  made  of  iron  links.  They 
are  not  new  ;  Caisar  found  them  on  the  shores 
of  the  British  Channel.  Smyth,  in  his  Sailor's 
Word-Bonk.  sa>-s  that  in  ISIS  he  saw  up- 
wards of  eighty  sail  of  vessels  with  them  at 
Desenzano,  on  the  Lago  di  Garda.  They  have 
all  but  superseded  hemp  cables  in  recent 
times  ;  they  are  divided  into  i)arts  fifteen 
fathoms  in  length,  which  are  connected  by 
shackles,  any  one  of  which  may  be  slipped  in 
emergency  ;  at  each  7J  fathoms  a  swivel  used 
to  bo  inserted,  but  in  many  cases  they  are 
now  dispensed  with.  Chain-cables  were  made 
in  England  by  machinery  in  17{)2.  and  intro- 
duced into  the  Briti^  merchant- service  by 
Captaiu  Brown  of  the  "  Penelop*-."  West  India 
merchantman,  400  tons  burden,  1811.  The 
cable  had  twisted  links.  Chain-cables  are 
generally  made  in  lengths  of  from  12^  to  25 
fathoms  ;  each  length  is  usually  provided  with 
a  swivel.  The  lengths  are  joined  together  by 
shackles  (q.v.).  A  cable "s-lenpith  is  100  fa"- 
thoms  of  6*08  feet  each,  arid  is  one-tenth  of  a 
nautical  mile.  Chain-cables  are  stowed  in 
chain-lockers,  generally  near  the  mainmast, 
or  just  before  the  engine  and  boiler  compart- 
ment.      The  locker-space  required   may    be 


found  by  the  following  rule  :  Multiply  the 
square  of  the  diameter  of  the  cable-iron  in 
inches  by  35.  The  pioduct  is  the  space  re- 
quired in  cubic  feet,  nearly.  Four  kinds  of 
api«ratu8  are  used  for  regulating  or  checkiUK 
the  motion  of  the  cable  as  it  runs  towards 
the  hawse-holes,  and  for  holding  on  by  the 
cable  after  the  anchor  has  taken  hold.  These 
are  Controllers,  Bitts,  Stoppers,  Compressors 
(q.v.). 

Chain-cahU  conpresacrr:  A  curved  arm  of 
iron  which  revolves  on  a  b<:)lt  through  an  eye 
at  one  end.  At  the  other  is  a  larger  eye  in 
which  a  tackle  is  hooked  ;  it  is  used  to  bind 
the  cjible  against  the  pipe  through  which  it  is 
passing  and  check  it  from  running  out  too 
quickly. 

Chain-cable  controller :  A  contrivance  for  the 
prevention  of  one  part  of  the  chain  riding  on 
another  while  hea\ing  in. 

Chain-cable  fhadcUs:  Used  for  coupling  the 
parts  of  a  chain-cable  at  various  lengths,  so 
that  they  may  be  discounected  when  circum- 
stance demands  it 

chain-coral,  s.  An  elegant  European 
species  of  fossil,  C-denipora  escharoidea. 

chain-coupling,  s. 

Railroad  Engineering  : 

1.  A  supplementary  coupling  between  care, 
as  a  Bafety-denoe  in  case  of  accideatal  un- 
coupliug  of  the  prime  connector. 

2.  A  shackle  for  a  chain  whereby  lengtlis 
are  united  as  in  a  chain-cable,  or  a  shackle  or 
clevis  to  unite  a  chain  with  an  object. 

chain-fostening,  s-.  a  sailor's  bend,  or 
cable  mooring. 

chain-gang,  s.  A  gang  or  number  of 
persons  chaint'd  together,  in  order  to  prevent 
the  escape  of  any  one. 

chain-gear,  s.  A  form  of  cog-gearing 
in  which  an  open  linked  chain  catches  up  the 
cogs  or  sprockets  of  the  wheel,  ai.d  is  the 
means  of  motion  thereof,  or  conversely. 
[Chaix-wheei,.] 

chain-guard,  s. 

Hor.:  A  mechanism  in  watches  provided 
with  a  fusee,  to  prevent  the  watch  being  over- 
wound. 

chain-hook,  s. 

yLmtical : 

1.  An  iron  rod  with  a  handling  eye  at  one 
end  and  a  hook  at  the  other  for  handling  the 
chain-cable. 

2.  A  cable-stopper  which  clamps  the  link  of 
a  chain  between  two  other  links. 

Chain-inclinometer,  s.  A  form  of  level 
in  which  the  inclination  of  the  surveyor's 
chain  is  indicated  on  a  scale  by  the  pointer  on 
the  end  of  the  level. 

chain-knot,  s. 

1.  A  succession  of  loops  on  a  cord,  each  loop 

in  succession  locking  the  one  above  it,  and 
the  last  one  locked  by  passing  through  it  the 
end  of  the  cord. 

2.  A  kind  of  knot  used  in  splicing.    {Knot.] 

3.  Tlie  loop-stitch  of  some  sewing-machines 
[Stitch.] 

chain-Ufter,  s. 

NauL  :  A  cast-iron  grooved  rim,  with  pro- 
jections, situated  at  the  foot  of  the  capstan- 
barrel,  and  forming  the  drum  around  which 
the  chain-cable  is  wound  in  weighing  anchor. 

chain-lock- 
er, £.  The  same 
as  chain-well 
(qv.X 

Chain-locker 
pipe: 

Naut. :  The 
iron-bound  open- 
ing or  section 
of  pipe  passing 
through the  deck, 
and  through 
which  the  chain- 
cable  passes  to 
or  frriBi  the 
locker  in  which 

it  is  st.nved.  CHAISMAIL. 

chain-mail, 

s.  A  kmd  of  armour  made  of  interLiced  rings 
or  Unks. 


ffcte,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall!  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  th^re ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go.  p5t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^uxte,  cur,  rale,  full ;   try,  Sj^an.    »,  oo  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


cnain— chair 


923 


chain- moulding,  s. 

Ardiil.  :  A   kind  of  inniilding  useil   In  the 
Buuiiiii  »tyle,  made  ia  iuiltatioaof  a  chain. 


-MOULDING. 

obaln-pier,  jj.  a  pier  whif^h  runs  out 
Into  the  SCI  aii'l  ia  suppuited  by  chaius  fike  a 
eusponsiuii-bridge. 

chain-pin.  s. 

Snrveynig  :  The  wiro  pin,  liaving  a  loop  nt 
one  end  and  pointed  at  the  nther,  employed 
by  surveyors  for  marking  the  t*>rininatiou  of 
eaeli  chain  iu  measuring  distancea. 

chain-pipe.  5,  An  aperture  through 
which  a  <-haiii-('ahle  passes  from  the  chain- 
well  to  the  di_ik  above. 

chain-plates,  s.  pi.  Plates  of  iron  with 
their  h)wer  ends  bolted  to  tlie  ship's  sides 
under  the  channels,  and  to  these  plates  the 
dead-eyes  are  fastened  ;  otlier  plates  cap  ovir 
and  secure  tliem  below.  Formerly,  and  still 
in  great  ships,  the  dead-eyes  were  linked  to 
chain-pieces,  and  from  their  being  occasion- 
ally made  in  one,  they  have  obtained  this 
appelhitjnn. 

Chain-poro,  s.  &  a.    (See  the  compound.) 
Chain-pore  coral:    The  book-name  for  the 
zoological  genus  Catenipora. 

Ohaln-pulley,  s.  A  pulley  having 
pock'-ts  or  depreasious  Iti  its  periphery,  in 
whii-h  lie  the  links,  or  alternate  links,  of  a 
chain  which  ]>ass._'s  over  it  and  gives  motion 
thereto,  or  conversely. 

chaln-pump.  s.  One  foi-m  consists  of 
an  endless  chain  j'assing  around  a  wheel  above 
and  descending  into  the  water  below.  In  its 
ujiward  course  it  passes  through  a  vertical 
tube  whose  lower  end  is  submerged,  and  at 
whose  upper  end  the  water  is  discliarged. 
Ah'Ug  the  chain  are  round  disks  or  buttons, 
whiih  fit  in  the  bore  of  the  tube,  and  firm 
pistons  wliich  elevate  the  water  as  the  chain 
ascends  in  the  tube.  The  cellular  pumps  are 
of  this  kind,  and  when  jiarked  ])iston9  are 
used,  they  are  termed  pntrnipstrr  jmmps,  from 
the  resemblance  of  the  chain  and  buttons  to 
the  rosary. 

chain-rule,  s. 

Arith. :  A  theorem  for  solving  numerical 
problems  by  rompoaitlon  of  ratios  or  cont- 
pound  proportion. 

otaaln-sa'w.  5. 

1.  Surg. :  A  saw  whose  teeth  are  jointed 
links,  used  in  making  sct^tions  in  deep-seated 
jilaces  by  passing  the  saw  iiniund  the  bone 
ami  then  back  again,  so  as  to  give  command 
of  both  ends  to  the  oi>erator,  who  draws  the 
ends  back  and  forth. 

2.  One  form  of  ban<l  saw  or  scroll-saw  is 
also  made  of  separate  teeth  pivoted  or  liooked 
together. 

Chain-saw  carrier : 

Svrgrry :  A  hinged  and  hooked  instrument 
whereby  the  end  of  the  chain  saw,  or  a  liga- 
ture, by  which  the  saw  may  be  drawu,  is 
passed  beneath 
a  deep-  seated 
bono,  and  so  far 
up  on  the  other 
side  lis  to  bo 
gniHpcd  by  a  for- 
ceps. 

chain -shot. 

S.  'I'w.i  balls  con- 

ne<-ted  either  by 

a  btir  nr  chain,  1    1       n-  1  - 

formerly       used 

for  cutting    and   destroying;    the    si-ars    and 

ngging   of    an    enemy's   shin.       Invented    by 

Admiral  De  Witt  in  ItiOO.     (Knight.) 

"In  urii  flflht*  iift^ntimen.  n  liuttock.  the  Vrtiwn  o( 
thf  tlilK>i.  or  t  ha  calf  of  th«  lei;,  Utoninirby  UiocAafii- 
ahot.  itiitl  ■iilliitors."—  tViteman :  Surj/ery. 


Chain-sllngS,  s.  pi.  Chains  attaehi-d  to 
\\\':  sling-hoop  and  mast-head,  by  wliich  a 
lower  yard  is  hung.  Used  for  boat  or  any 
otiier  slings  demanded. 

chain-stitch,  s. 

1.  An  ornamental  stitch  resembling  a  chain. 

2.  {In  seunixg-vMchin^s) :  A  loop-stitch,  in 
contradistinction  to  a  lock-stitch.  It  con- 
sists in  looping  the  upper  thread  into  itself, 
on  the  under  sidtj  of  the  goods  ;  or  using  a 
s-'-M;id  llu'ead  to  engage  the  loop  of  the  upper 
thread. 

chain  -  stopper,  a.  A  Btop]>er  for  a 
chain-cable  (ij.v.). 

chain-timber,  a. 

1,  A  timber  of  large  dimensions  placed  in 
the  middle  of  tlie  height  of  a  story,  for  impart- 
ing strength. 

2.  A  bond  timber  in  a  walL 

chain-top.  s.  A  chain  to  sling  the  lower 
yanls  in  tune  of  battle,  to  prevent  them  fioni 
falling  down  when  the  ropes  by  which  they 
are  hung  are  shot  away. 

Chain-towing,  s.  A.  method  of  towing 
ferry  or  canal  boats,  in  America,  by  raeiins  of 
a.  rhaiu  which  ia  laid  in  the  bottom  cf  the 
watiTcourse,  but  with  one  end  on  the  deck  of 
the  boat,  where  it  is  wound  round  a  windlass 
as  the  boat  advances.  It  was  first  introduced 
by  Marshal  Saxe  in  1732,  in  France,  for  trans- 
porting war  material.  The  steam  ferry  between 
Portsmouth  and  Gosport  is  worked  by  towing 
chains. 

chaln-wales,  s. 

Shiphnil'Jlng :  One  of  the  wales  or  thick 
planks  bolted  to  the  ship's  sides  and  serving 
for  the  attachment  of  the  chains  to  which  the 
slirouds  are  connected.     [Channel.] 

chain-well,  s.  A  receptacle  below  deck 
for  cout;iining  the  chain-cable,  which  is  passed 
tliith:?r  through  the  deck-pipe.  It  is  also 
called  a  Cuain-locker. 

chain-wheel,  s.  A  wheel  fitted  with 
sprockets  adapted  to  receive  the  links  of  the 
cliain  successively.  The  power  may  be  com- 
municated by  the  wheel  to  the  cliain,  or  con- 
versely. 

chain-work,  s. 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

(1)  Work  with  open  spaces  like  the  links  of 
a  chain. 

"Nota  of  cliequerwork,  and  wreaths  of  chainwyrJc, 
for  the  chftpitera  which  were  ujiuu  the  tops  of  the 
jiilbira."— I  Kings,  vU.  IT. 

(2)  Applied  to  articles  of  manufacture  in 
wlfieh  coniag-'  or  thread  ia  linked  together  in 
manner  of  a  chain. 

2.  Technically: 

(1)  Hosiery :  (See  extract). 

"This  texturetstooktugkiiitthig]  la  totally  difffereiit 
from  the  rectanKn'nr  UecUBwiti'iji  which  coiislitutca 
cloth,  .  .  .  (ur  ill  thia  .  .  .  the  Whole  piece  la  comiiost-J 
of  n  Blngle  tliri'ml  uiiiU^d  or  hwinnl  together  tii  ft  pecu- 
IUt  luniiner.  which  la  called  sttxklQg-atitch.AU J  suine- 
limea  cTniimcort."— (Ye;  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Manu- 
factures, and  Mines. 

(2)  Nant.  :  Chaius  laid  over  the  sides  of 
vfssel.'^,  in  order  to  deaden  the  elTects  of  shot 
or  shell. 

9hain,  *  5haeynyn,  v.t.    [Chain,  s.] 

I.  Literal!)/ : 

1.  To  fasten,  bind,  or  connect  with  a  chain. 

"  Th'-xi-  handa  wb  chain'd.  but  lot  me  die 
At  hiist  with  lui  uualiACKlL-d  oyo. ' 

llyrun :  Parinina,  IT. 

2.  To  guard  with  a  chain. 

"Theadmiml  BPeiny  the  mouth  of  the  haven  c»ai'»rif, 
niid  the  cuitU-a  full  of  onluauw,  fttid  atrmigly  manned, 
durst  uot  attempt  to  euter."'— i'jwJiM.-   tliat.  of  tho 
Turks. 
11.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  unite  closely  and  strongly,  to  attach. 

"  O  WfvrivtcV,  I  do  hciiil  my  kiiei'  with  thine, 
And  lu  tills  vowdoW*'ii»*  my  »oul  to  thine.'* 

Shakeup  :  J  Uan.  17.,  11.  a 

2.  To  put  or  keep  in  subjection,  to  enslave. 

'•  Thia  world,  'tin  true. 
Waji  nindo  for  C*.>4ar,  hut  for  TItiu  tuo ; 
AiidwliU'h  inuTt'hleatT  who  rft.ti'j/.f  hla  country,  say, 
Or  lie  whone  virtue  ulRh'd  to  lo«o  ii  djiyj" 

I'opt :  Awuy  UM  Jfiiti,  Iv.  lSS-3. 

9hained,  •ohaynod,  pa.  par.  or  o.  [Chain,  r.] 

A.  As  )xi.  }ar. :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  (uij. :  Furnished  or  provided  with  a 
chain  or  collar. 

"  Cluti/nt^l.     rofv/MUtuj."'— ffiWo*. 


9hain-ihg.  *  9hayn-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  a 
[Chain,  i.'.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 

C.  --Is  substaiUii'c : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  fastening  with  a 
chain  (lit.  <t  jig.). 

"  The  chaynyng  and  teleage  of  the  ^ete  houud  Cer- 
beriia."— rrcfuu.  ii,  ;ii». 

2.  Sewing  £  IVeaving  :  A  system  of  loopings 
on  a  single  thread  by  whicli  stockJug-web  ii 
formed. 

"  Tlie  rltvQeedlM  Intersecting  the  plain  ones,  merely 
lay  hold  of  the  iiwt  thread,  nnd,  by  again  hritiging  it 
tiirou^h  that  which  w.-u  ou  tlie  rtbii««d1e  before,  ^ive 
it  an  .-ulditioual  luoiiiiii;  which  iLversfs  the  Ime  uf 
chainlmj  nnd  r.iiae^  tno  rib  above  the  plain  intervals 
which  have  only  nouivt-d  a  wint'le  kmttint;." — Vre: 
Dictionary  of  Arts,  Jlnnn/acturei,  and  Miiiet,  Uoiiery. 

1 9haln'-leS3,  a.  [Eng.  chain;  -tew.]  Free 
from  cliains,  unfettered. 

"  And,  like  a  breece  in  c'mfn?«f  triumph,  went 
Up  tlirough  tiie  blue  lewmndim;  flriiiiiiieitt." 

Uematu :  The  Me<:ting  o_f  thf  Hard* 

t  9haln'-let.  s.  [Eng.  chain,  and  dimin.  suft 
-lct.\     A  little  chain. 

"  Whiit  plumaite  waved  the  altar  round, 
Uow  spurs,  :*nd  riugiue  chnUtle'*.  sound." 
Scott :  The  lay  qf  th«  Last  Minxtrel.  vL  4. 

*  9baip,  V.    [Pr.  ichapper.)    To  escape. 

*9haipes.  9ha'-pis.  s.pl.  [Cheap.]  Pricey 
rate,  estiiblished  value  of  goods. 

"  'The  chaljm  of  tlie  country.*  the  ordinary  rate 
the  average  price  .  .  .'" — Gl.slbb. 

9hair.  *  9haler.  "  9haiere.  •  9hayer, 
'  9haere,  '  9hayre,  '  9hayere.  s.  a  a. 

[O.  Fr.  chaiere,  chnere ;  Fr.  ch/iire ;  Port. 
cadeira;  Wei.  cudnir,  from  Lat.  cathedra  =  a 
chair.]    [C.'^thedral,] 

A.  As  snhstctntive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  movable  seat  with  a  back,  intended  tc 
accommodate  one  person. 

■■  Up  ft  chaire  he  mtt  aduuu. "— fioft*;-!  n/  Otoucester, 
p.  33  L 

"  If  a  chair  be  defined  a  seat  for  a  ainKle  perai.n,  with 
a  h^ck  helnnging  to  it.  then  a  atoo!  ia  a  seat  for  a  single 
iwrson  without  a  back,"— »'«««.-  togiek. 

(2)  A  kind  of  c^xrriage.  Originally  a  sedan  ; 
now  a  small  carriage  for  a  single  person,  an  in- 
valid ;  a  Bath-chair. 

"  E'en  kings  might  quit  their  state  to  share 

Cantentment  and  a  one-horse  chtiir." 
T.  Whartvn:  Phaetm  and  tha  Om- horse  Chnir. 

2.  Fig.  (Chair  or  ciiair-day):  The  evening  or 
close  of  life. 

"  Bring  thy  father  to  his  drooping  cAiin" 

Shfikosp. :  1  Ilanry  Y!.,  Iv.  6. 

n.  TechniaiUy : 

1.  A  vehicle  for  one  person,  carried  by  two 
men.    [Sedan-chair.] 

"  Gi\y  pata  my  ahuuldcr.  and  you  vanish  quite, 
Streets,  Chairn,  aud  Cosconiba  rush  upon  my  eight" 
Pvpt! :  Hpitt.  to  Mrs.  lilount. 

2.  The  seat  of  the  president  of  an  assembly ; 
a  seat  of  authority  or  dignity. 

".  .  .  the  chtiir  of  the  Uousu  ol  Commoua."— .Vacirt- 
laj/ :  nut.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

^  To  take  the  chair  :  To  assume  the  position 
of  president  of  a  meeting. 

"The  cuinmittoe  of  the  Cotumous  appoiuted  Mr 
Pyni  to  td/ie  the  chair.'— Clarrndon. 

To  jntt  into  the  dtair:  To  elect  as  president 
of  a  meeting. 

"John  Hampden,  tho  most  ardent  Whin  among 
thorn,  vi&apiit  intv  the  cftair." — JJncaul'iy :  Hitt.  Kng  , 
ch,  xl. 

3.  The  position  or  office  of  a  professor ;  a 
professorship. 

4.  Engineer. :  An  iron  block  or  socket  used 
upon  railways  to  support  and  secure  the  rails. 

'  5.  A  vehicle  dniwn  by  one  horse. 

B.  As  otljective :  (See  the  compounds). 

%  Obvious  compounds :  Chair-bock,  chair- 
holtom,  chair-maker. 

Cluiir-badc  madUnes :  These  machines  may 
be  liaud  or  jig-saws,  wliich  cut  out  the  curved 
back-piece  which  is  placed  on  the  top  of  the 
pillars  of  the  chair-back.  Moulding  or  round- 
ing machines  for  chair-backs  liave  ii  holder  for 
tlio  stuff,  which  is  moved  against  a  rotarj' 
cutter  of  peculiar  shape,  the  siutf  travelling 
in  a  {irescrilted  jmth,  so  ns  to  receive  the  con- 
formation desired. 

ohair-bed,  .-<.  A  l>ed  or  chair  which  folds 
up  IT  dmvn  at  will  so  as  to  be  used  either  as  a 
bed  or  chair. 

ohalr-bolt,  s.    A  screw-bolt  for  fastening 

down  rail-cliuirs  to  tlio  sleepers. 


bSil.  h^;  p^t,  j^^l;  cat.  9011,  ohoms.  9hln,  henph;  go»  feom;  thin,  this;    Bin,  aj;  expect,  l^lenophon,  exist     -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun :    -tlon,  -jlon  ^  zhun.     -tious,  -sloup,  -cious  =  shus.     -hie.  -die,  ic.  =  b^l,  d^L 


924 


chaar— chalcographer 


•chair-bow,  '  cliare-l)owe,  4".  Tiie 
back  (.'f  a  eluiir. 

'■  A  chare  t-tvf  •  /uiCrum.'—Cathol.  A nglicum. 

ohair-maker,  s.    A  maker  of  chairs. 

Chair-muk>:r's  saw : 

1.  A  diinimitive  form  of  the  ordinary  frame- 
pit  saw,  ill  which  the  blade  is  strained  by 
buckles  and  wedges.  The  work  is  clamped  to 
the  bench  while  sawing. 

2.  A  scroll-saw  especially  adapted  for  getting 
out  chair-sttitr,  such  as  backs  and  legs  which 
have  curves  which  cannot  be  readily  bent,  or 
of  stuff  which  cannot  be  readily  bent  to  shape. 

ohair-organ,  s. 

Afiisic :  A  choir-organ  placed  in  a  separate 
casi-  in  front  of  the  great  organ  and  at  the 
baik  of  the  performer. 

ohair-rack,  5. 

Carj^ent.:  A  moulding  round  a  room,  on 
which  the  chairs  rest  so  as  to  keep  them  from 
the  wall. 

cshalr-seat,  5.    The  seat  of  a  ch^r. 

Chair-sent  boring-machine:  A  machine  for 
the  systematic  and  rapid  boring  of  the  small 
vertical  holes  in  a  chair-seat  frame,  to  be  oc- 
cupied by  the  strips  of  cane  or  rattan,  or  the 
larger  holes  for  the  pillars  and  spindles  of  the 
back. 

Chair-seai  machine:  Various  machines. 
Spec.— A  planing  one,  for  rounding  out  the 
bottoms  of  the  chairs,  or  one  for  cutting 
grooves  in  the  chair  seat. 

Chair-spring,  s. 

Upholstery  :  A  spring  imdemeath  the  hinged 
seat  of  a  cliair.  which  gives  it  a  certain  re- 
silience, and  encourages  a  tilting  or  rocking 
motioo. 

chair  web,  s.    A  scroll-saw. 
(hair,  '  9hayre,  v.t.    [Chair,  s.] 

1.  To  install 

"  Chaf/red  or  stalled.  carhedratua."—Buloet, 

2.  To  carry  about  in  a  chair  in  triumph  ;  a 
compliment  frequently  paid  in  former  times  to 
a  candidate  at  an  election  by  his  supporters 
and  admirers. 

"  The  Conservative  cause  triumphed  in  the  person 
of  its  Et  II  champiou.  The  d.iy  the  niemlxr  was 
chaired,  several  uieu  iu  Coniii^by's  rooms  were  talk- 
in?  over  tKeir  Iriumph.'— Di#rae/i;  Coningibi/.  bk.  v., 
ch.  ii. 

(haired,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chair,  v.] 

(hair'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Chair,  v.] 

A.  k  B.   As  pr.  par.  t&  particip.  adj. ;  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  sitbst. :  Tlie  act  of  carrying  in  a  chair. 

"  As  the  day  fixed  (or  the  chairing  appr^ched,  D;iu- 
vers  becameuneasy."— rA««iore  Book:  Sayingt  and 
Doingt  of  Ouitvert. 

ohair'-man,  s.    [Eng.  chair,  and  man.] 

1.  One  who  takes  the  chair  at  a  meeting; 
the  president  of  an  assembly. 

"  In  assemblies  generally  one  perarin  Ifl  chosen  chnir- 
man  or  modenitor.  to  keep  the  several  speakers  to  the 
rules  of  (jTder.'  —  Wairt. 

2.  The  president  of  a  company  or  society. 

•  3.  One  whose  trade  it  was  to  carry  a  sedan- 
chair,  or  wheel  a  Bath-chair. 

If  The  elected  chairman  or  president  of  the 
House  of  lic-presentatives  is  called  the  Speaker. 
[Speaker.]  When  the  house  resolves  itself 
into  committee  of  the  whole  the  Speaker 
vacates  the  chair,  which  is  taken  by  the  Chair- 
man of  Committees. 

^hair'-man-shxp,  s.  [Eng.  chairman ;  -ship.  ] 
The  position  or  office  of  a  chairman  ;  the  time 
during  which  any  one  is  chairman. 

^haise,  s.  &  a.  [Ft.  chaise  =  a  seat,  a  chair ;  a 
Parisian  pronunciation  of  chaire.]    [Chaik.] 

A.  As  substantii-e: 

1.  Lit.  :  A  light  two-wheeled  carriage,  to 
accommodate  two  persons,  drawn  by  one 
horse,  and  provided  with  a  calash  top. 

2.  Fig.  :  Any  vehicle. 

"Instead  of  the  chariot  he  might  have  said  the 
chaiic  of  k:ovi.TDmeDt,  for  ti  chaite  is  driven  by  the 
person  thatsitA  in  if—AddUon. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

Chalse-cart,  5.  A  light  cart,  with  springs, 
useil  for  conveying  light  goods  or  parcels  ex- 
peditiously. 

chaise-housGf  ^''.  A  covered  place  in 
which  to  keep  a  chaise  ;  a  coach-house. 


chaise-lounge,  s.    A  kind  of  sofa  open 

at  one  end.     (Ugilrie.) 

•  fhai'-i^el,  •  chei-sel,  "  chey-sil,  s.    [O. 

Fr.  chaisel ;  Fr.  cheinsH ;  fr"iii  M"d.  1M. 
camisilt;  from  cnmisa  =  a  shirt.)  Fine  linen 
used  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

"  Pilche  aiid  chritel  al  l.ihled."-S»rCTi  Sages,  IB19. 

*  9haiS'-ti-fxe,  i'.(.  [Lat.  castificns  =  making 
chaste  or  pure;  cwfHi  =  chaste,  pure;  ^acto 
(liass.  Jio)  =  to  make.  |    To  chastise. 

"Hcirfor  to  dant  tbir  atteujptatis  of  Ingllsmen,  I 
find  iia  tliUi(j:sa  expedient  as  to  oe  cunHdcnit  with  the 
pepil  that  may  cAa  «£<;*«  thamemaiat  esaly."'—Zlcif«t«f..- 
I'ron..  X.  a. 


9hal£  (1),  V.t.    [Check.]    To  check. 

ch&k  (2).  ivt.  [A  word  formed  in  imitation 
of  the  sound  produced  by  the  action.] 

1.  To  gnash,  to  snatch  at  an  object  with  the 
chops,  as  a  dog  does.  Properly  it  expresses 
the  sound  made,  "  when  he  misses  his  aim." 
(Rudd.)    [Chack.] 

2.  The  sharp  sound  made  by  any  iron  sub- 
stance, when  entering  into  its  socket,  as  of 
the  latch  of  a  door  when  it  is  shut ;  to  click. 

%  To  chak  to  :  To  shut  with  a  sharp  sound. 
fhak,  s.    [Check.]    The  act  of  checking,  stop. 
*9hlU£-er,  s.    [Checquer.]    A  chess-board. 

"  Ane  auld  choker  with  the  men  of  tahillis  tbalrto.' 
—Aberd.  Reg..  A.  IMl.  V.  17. 

"  fhak'-U.  s.  [Shackle-bone.]  The  wrist. 
{Scotch.) 

"G<ild  bracelets  on  thalr  chnkiU  hings. 
Thair  fingers  full  of  costly  riugB," 

Wattont  Coll.,  U.  10, 

*chS.k-kir,  s.  [Checquer,  Chekker.]  The 
Exchequei.     {Scotch.) 

'  9hal-an9e,  s.    [Challenge.]    (.Sco(c/i.) 

•  chal  -an-drie»  '  chal-an-drc,  '  chal- 
aun-dre,  a.  [Fr.  calnndrc;  Lat.  calandrus 
=  a  lark.]     A  singing-bird,  a  lark. 

"  Chitandre  sud  wodwale,'— iand  qfCokajpis,  97. 

ohal-as'-tic.  *  chal-is'-tick,  a.  &  s.    [Gr. 

xa\a.arLKo<;     (chala-itik»s)   =-  relaxing;      x''^'^ 
{chaio)  =  to  relax.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  the  property  or  quality 
of  removing  stilfness  or  rigidity  of  the  body. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  medicine  having  the  power 
or  quality  described  under  A. 

chal-a'-za,  chal-a  ze,  s.  [Gr.  xoAa^a  {chal- 
(tr(()  =  (l)'lmil;  (2)  a  pimple.] 

1.  Bot. :  That  part  of  the  seed  where  the 
nucleus  joins  the  seminal  integuments ;  it 
represents  tlxe  ba.se  of  the  nucleus,  and  is 
invariably  opposite  the  end  of  the  cotyledons. 

2  Veterinary :  A  disorder  in  swine,  in  which 
tlie  flesh  becomes  full  ul  tubercles. 

3.  Physiol. :  The  treddle  of  an  e:;g,  or  the 
knotty  kind  of  string  at  each  end,  whereby 
the  yolk  and  white  are  connected  together. 

i.  Med. :  The  same  as  Chala^um  (q.v.). 

Cha-laz'-al.  a.  [Chalaza.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  chalaza.     {Lindley :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

ch&l-a-zif'-cr-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  chalaza, 
and  Lat.  Jeru  =  to  bear.] 

Biol.  :  Noting  or  pertaining  to  the  layer  of 
albumen  surrounding  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  which 
is  called  the  chalaziferous  membrane,  and 
which,  when  twisted,  gives  rise  to  the  chalaza. 
[Chalaza,  3.] 

cha-laz  -i-um,  s.  [Gr.  x*^*^"  (chalaza)  = 
hail  (from  the  size  and  shape).] 

Pathol  :  A  small  tubercle  on  the  eyelid, 
commonly  called  a  stye. 

phal'-bdt,  cha'-hot,  s.  [From  Fr.  chahot. 
dimin.  of  cab  or  chab  =  a  head.     {Littre).] 

Her.  :  A  name  given  iu  blazonry  to  the  fish 
called  BulUiead,  or  Millers  Thumb. 

chal-cSu'-tlute.  s.  [Gr.  xoXko^  {chalkos)  = 
brass  ;  ac^os  {anthos)  =  a  flower,  and  Eng.  suCf. 
■it.  {Min.).:\ 

Min.  :  A  triclinic  mineral;  colour  blue,  of 
different  shades,  sometimes  a  little  greenish  ; 
subtransparent  or  translucent ;  hardness,  2'5  ; 
sp.  gr.  2-213.  Comitos.  :  Suliihuric  acid,  3'21  ; 
oxide  of  copper,  31*8  ;  water.  36*1.  It  occurs 
in  mines  in  Wicklnw  and  elsewhere. 


ch^l-9e-d6n -ic,  a.     [Eu^;.  chalccdon{y) ;  -ic.] 
Of  or  peitaining  to  chalcedony.    {Brande.) 

ch^-9ed'-6n-y,  s.    [fiat,  cnlccdonius.    From 

l_*lialiediiii.Gr.  \a\Kn6uii'\chalkai6n):  XaAicir)5wi' 
(Chalketlon),  a  town  in  Asia  Minor.] 

1.  Min.  :  A  cryptocrystalline  variety  of 
quartz,  liaving  the  lubtre  nearly  of  wax,  and 
either  transparent  or  translucent.  Colour, 
white,  greyish,  pale-brown  to  dark-brown  or 
black  ;  tendon-cnlour  common ;  sometimes 
delicate  blue.  Also  of  other  shades,  and  then 
having  other  names.  It  is  a  tnie  quartz  with 
some  disseminated  opal-quartz.  Composition  : 
Silica,  98S7  ;  8es(iuioxide  of  iron,  0'53  ;  car- 
bonate of  lime,  002.    {Dana.) 

2.  Scrip. :  It  is  not  quite  certain  that  the 
cJiakcdony  of  Rev.  xxi.  19,  is  tlie  mineral  now 
tiesignated  by  tliat  name.  The  probabilities, 
however,  are  in  favour  of  its  being  so. 

"The  first  foundation  was  a  Jasper;  the  second,  & 
6iii>phire  ;  tue  third,  a  cfuilce<lQn!/."—/iat.  xxL  ft. 

%  Chalcedony  of  different  colours,  arranged 
in  stripes  or  layers,  is  called  agate ;  if  iho 
stripes  or  layers  are  horizontal  it  is  called 
onyx;  chrysoprase  is  green  clialcedony,  came- 
liiiH  a  flesh-red,  and  sard  a  greyish-red  variety. 
(See  these  words.) 

chal-^ed'-on-yx,  &    [Eng.  chalced(o7iy),  and 
o'lyx.] 

Min. :  The  name  applied  to  those  agates 
in  which  opaque  white  chalcedony  alternates 
with  the  translucent  grey  variety. 

chdi'-ci-def,  chal' -915  (1),  s.     [The  first 
form  is  properly  the  \'\.  (but  used  as  sing.)  of 
the  second,  which  is  Latin  from  Gr.  xc^i's 
{chalkis)  =  a  kind  of  lizard.] 
Zool. :  The  type-genus  of  the  Chalcididie. 

chal-fid'-i-dso    (1),    chal'-fi-des,   5.  pL 

[Mod.  Lat.  chalcid(€s),  or  chalc^is)  (1);  Lat.' 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  tropical  American  snake- 
like lizards,  but  with  minute  feet.  Some 
authorities  use  this  name  for  the  Tejidse  (q.v.). 

ch£U-9id'-i-dS9  (2),  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  chalcis 
(,2),  gen.  chalcid{is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff".  -idee.] 
Entom.  :    A    family    of   parasitic    Hymen- 
optera,  of  which  Clialcis  (2)  is  the  type. 

chSI'-ci-huitl,  s.     [Native  Mexican  name.] 
Min.:  A   mineral,   identified   with  jadeite 
(q.v.),  or  with  turquoise  (q.v*). 

chal' -913  (1),  5.     [Chalcides.] 

chd.V-cis  (2),  s.  [Gr.  xa^Ko?  =  copper,  from 
tlie  metallic  coloration  of  the  adult  species.] 

Entom.  :  The  tvpe-genus  of  Chalcididie  (2). 
They  are  minute  parasitic  insectii,  undergoing 
metamorphosis  in  the  bodies  of  their  liosts. 

chSl-ci'-tes,  s.  [From  Gr.  xoAki'ttj?  {chalkitfsy 
=  containing  copper,  coppery.] 

Omith. :  A  genus  of  Cuculinie.  or  parasitic 
Cuckoos.  They  arc  adorned  with  plumage  of 
a  brilliant  metallic  lustre. 

chSl-^i'-tis,  chai-9i'-te^  s.     [Gr.  xoAkiti? 

{c)idlkitif)  =  the  name  of  a  mineral.] 

Min.  :  A  disintegrating  pyrites,  iron  or 
Clipper,  imjiregnated  with  vitriol.     (Dana.) 

ChSl'-«o-9ite,  s.  [Gr.  x«^<>«  (chalkos)  = 
brass  ;  Eng.  suflf.  -ite{Min.).'] 

Min. :  An  orthorliombic  mineral  of  a  lead- 
grey  coloiu",  often  tarnished  with  blue  or 
green.  Hardness  2'5— 3.  Sp.  gr.  5*&— S'S.  It 
occurs  in  Cornwall,  Scotland,  and  many  other 
localities.  Compos.:  Sulphur,  19-0i>— 21-90; 
copper,  n-31— 7950  ;  iron,  0-28— 0*49.  (Dana.) 

Ch&l' -  ci  -  dite,  s.  [From  Gr.  xoAkociS^ 
(chalkoeidcs)  =  like  brass  or  copper,  and  Eng. 
suflf.  -ite{M in.)  {q.y.).^ 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Stilpnomelane  (q.v.).  It 
consists  of  minute  flexible  scales  of  submetallic 
lustre. 

Ch^'-CO-gr&ph,  s  [From  Gr.  x<»A*cd^  {cluzl- 
kos)  =  cojiper,  and  ypo^ij  (graphi)  ~  a  drawing 
or  delineation.]  An  engraving  on  copper  or 
brass. 

chal-c6g'-raph-er,  s.  [Gr.  x°^^°yp°-'t"^ 
{chalkographus)-  an  engraver:  xftAto5(c/mrfco5) 
=  brass,  copj'cr  ;  ypaf}><ji  (grapho)  =  to  write. 


late.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p6t» 
or  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who.  son;   mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try.  Svrian.    cb,  <»  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


ohalcographic— chalk 


936 


to  engrave.]  One  who  engraves  on  brass, 
copper,  or  other  metal. 

t  0h&l-cd-grS.ph'-xc,  a.     [Gr.   j(a^j(6^  (chal- 

kos)  =  brass,  copper  ;  ypa<^tKo^  (grai/hikos)  = 
pertaining  to  writing  or  engraving  ;  Ypa<;jui 
Igrapho)  =  to  write,  engrave.]  Pertaining  to 
or  connected  with  chalcography. 

■'  We  Rliall  now  give  the  uauies  of  chaJcographic  ar- 
tist*. fit.-opliiK'  to  the  date  ol  their  protlciency."'  — 
Sncyt-'tKtdia  Britaiinica. 

*  cha.l-c6g'-rapli-ist,  s.  [Eng.  chalcogmph: 
•ut.]    The  sariie  as  CHALrooRAPHER.    {Ash.) 

*  Chil-COg'-raph-y,  s.  [Gr.  xaAicoypa^ta 
(chxiikograi'lt  iaj—  engruving  on  brass  or  cop])er : 
XoA«o?  (chalkos)  =  brass,  copper ;  -ypa^ioi 
^raiiho)  =  to  write,  to  engravt.-.]  The  art  or 
pniress  of  engraving  on  brass,  coppt-r.  or  other 
luetaL 

"  Chntc-igraphv,  or  engTRVing.  properly  so  called, 
executeJ  with  a  graver."— AVicj/r/o/xaJ i a  Dritnnnica. 

ch&l'-cd-lite.  s.  [From.  Gr.  xoAkos  (chalkos) 
=  ropiier,  and  At'eo?  {lithos)  =  a  stone.) 

Min.  :  An  obsolete  and  erroneous  name 
given  by  Werner  to  Torbemite,  which  is  an 
ore  of  uraninin  and  not  of  copper.  (Dana.) 
The  "  British  Museum  Catalogue  "  retains  it 
as  a  recent  species,  and  makes  it  a  synonym 
of  Cuprouranite  (q.v.). 

oh&l-com'-cn-ite,  s.  [Gr.  x<^«o^  (chalkos) 
=  brass,  copper  ;  firiv  (men)  =  the  moon  ;  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  found  in  small  green 
crystals  in  the  Argentine  Republic,  associated 
with  selenite  of  lead.  It  appears  to  be  a  new 
selenite  of  copper.  Discovered  in  April,  ISSl, 
by  MM.  des  Cloizeauxand  Damour.  (Athence- 
um.  May  28,  1881.) 

Ch^-CO-no'-tUS,  s.  [Gr.  xoAicds  (chalkos)  = 
brass,  copper  ;  firo?  (noton)  ='back.] 

Entom.  :  A  geims  «f  Coleopterous  insects  of 
the  family  Wcarab^idie. 

oh&l-cd-pha'-site,  s.     [From  Gr.  xoAicds 

(rhalkus)  =  copper  ;    tpda-i^  (phasls)  =  an    ap- 
pearance, and  Eng.  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'} 
Min. :  The  same  as  Liroconite  (q.v.). 

Oh&l-cd-phyl'-lite,  s.     [Gr.  xaAtoV  (chalkos) 

=  brass,  copper;  <fiv\\.ou  (phullon)  =  a  leaf, 
from  the  shape  of  the  crj'stals,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-ite  {Min.).} 

Min.  :  A  rhombohedral  transparent  ortrans- 
lucent  mineral,  from  Cornwall  and  Saxony,  of 
\&n  emerald-green  or  grass-green  colour.  Hard- 
ness, 2"0.  Sp.  gr.,  2"4 — 2'66.  Compos.  :  Ar- 
senic acid,  17'51 — 21"27  ;  oxide  of  copper, 
44-4;,_5S-0;  water,  210— 31-19.     (Dana.) 

chSl-c6-py'-rite,  s.  [Gr.  xoAkos  (chalkos)  = 
brass,  copper  ;  and  Eng.  pyrite  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  suljihide  of  copper  and  iron  con- 
taining 2  of  copper,  2  of  iron,  and  4  of  sulphur  = 
sulphur,  :H'9  ;  eopi'Or,  34*G  ;  iron,  80'5.  Itis  of 
a  mt-'tallic  lustre,  of  a  brass-yellow  colour,  fre- 
quently iridescent.  Itisopaque.  Found  largely 
in  the  Cornwall  mines,  where  150,000—160,000 
tons  of  ore  are  smelted  annually.  Hardness, 
3-5.     Sp.  gr.  41— 4-3.     (Dana.) 

chil-c6-pS^'-rho-tite,  s.  [From  Gr.  xaAxdt 
(chalkos)  —  copper  ;  iruppdnjs  (iiurrhitcs)  — 
redness,  and  Eng.  suff.  -He  (Min?)  (q.v.).] 

.Will. :  A  variety  of  Pyrrhotite  (q.v.).  (Brit. 
Mns.   Cat.) 

Obfil-OO-Bld'-er-ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  xoAxo? 
(rhalkos)  =  copper  ;  triSrfpo^  (sideros)  ==  iron, 
and  Eng.  sutf.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

MiJi.  :  A  variety  of  Dufrenite  (q.v.).  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.) 

*  obU -oo-sine,  ohfil'-oo-site,  ».     [From 

Gr.  x"^'"'^  (clialkos)  =■  copper,  and  Eng.  suIT. 
•ine  (Min.).'] 

Mill. :  The  same  as  Copper  Glance. 

Oh&l'-OO-Btib-ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  xoAxd? 
(iluilkus)  —  coppt?r  ;  (TTifii.  (stibi)  =  tin,  and 
Eng.  sutr.  ■ite(Min.)((\.\.).] 

Min.:  An  opacpie  orthorhombic  mineral  of 
a  metallic  lustre,  and  a  e<dour  between  lead- 
grey  and  iron-grey.  Harvlness.  3 — 4.  Sju  gr., 
4  "48- 5  016.  Compos.  :  Sulphur,  25  7  ;  anti- 
mony, 48'9  ;  copper,  2,'»'4.  It  occurs  at  Wolfs- 
berg,  in  the  Ilartz  mountains,  and  at  Guadiz,  in 
Spain.     (Dana.) 

Oh&l'-CO-tricll-ite,  5.     [Gr.  xaKK6-i  (ckaJkos) 


=  brass.  cop]>er  ;   6pi^  (thrix),   genit.  Tptxd? 
(trichos)  =  hair,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  name  applied  to  the  hairdike  forma 
of  red  oxide  of  copper,  commonly  known  as 
plush  copper  ore. 

Chal-da'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Chaldaicus  =  per- 
taining to  Chaldea.] 

A.  As  oilj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Chaldea. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  Chaldea. 

2.  The  language  of  the  Chaldeans,  Chaldee. 

Chaldaic  Christians. .«.  pi.  [So  named 
because  their  head  churtdi  is  in  what  was 
anciently  termed  Chaldea.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  The  chief  name  given  in  the 
East  to  the  interesting  sect  more  commonly 
kno^vn  in  tlie  Westas  Nestorians.  In  ]'arts  of 
India  they  are  called  St.  Thomas  Christians, 
from  the  erroneoits  notion  that  they  were  first 
converted  to  Christianity  by  the  Apostle 
Thomas.  Their  patriarch  resides  in  a  monas- 
tery near  Mosul,  not  far  from  the  site  of 
ancient  Nineveh.  Like  Nestorius,  they  attri- 
bute to  Jesus  two  natures,  each  with  its  own 
personality.  They  reject  image  worship.  In 
their  liturgic  ser\'ices  they  employ  the  Syriac 
language.  When  first  they  arose,  in  the  fifth 
century,  they  were  persecuted  by  the  Eastern 
Church,  but  afterthe  rise  of  the  Arabian  "  pro- 
phet "  they  found  favour  with  tlie  Moham- 
medans, whose  policy  it  was  to  sujtport  all  de- 
tached sects  against  the  Catholic  Church  which 
they  feared.  Afterwards  they  became  so  noted 
for  missionary  work  as  to  elicit  the  admiration 
even  of  the  historian  Gibbon.  Within  the 
present  century  they  have  suffered  severely 
from  Mohammedan  fanaticism.  American  and 
other  missionaries  have  also  diffused  Protes- 
tantism among  them.  One  of  these  Americans, 
Rev.  Asahel  Grant,  wrote  a  book  which  ex- 
cited some  attention,  in  wliich  he  maintained 
that  the  "  Nestorians "  were  originally  of 
Jewish  descent,  deriving  their  origin  from  the 
ten  lost  tribes. 

t  Ch^-da'-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  Chalda(ic);  -ism.] 
An  idiom  or  peculiarity  of  the  Chaldean  lan- 
guage. 

Ch^l-de'-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Ckahlce^ts  =  jwr- 
taining  to'ChaUlea.] 

A.  .45  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Chaldea, 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Chaldea. 

Chal'-dee,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  C/iQWanw  =  pertain- 
ing to  Chaldea.] 

A.,  As  adj.  :    Of  or  pertaining  to  Chaldea 
Chaldean. 
B.  As  s^tbstantive : 

1,  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  Chaldea. 

"...  Fe4ir  not  t<i  be  the  aervunta  of  the  Chuldeet .  ,  ." 
—2  Kingt  xxv.  24. 

2.  The  language  or  dialect  of  the  natives  of 
Chaldea. 

"  The  DameB  of  the  points  or  actenta  ore  all  of  a  lat« 
orighml.  nil  Cftc(Z</.v.  iiut  any  Uebrew."— Br.  Walton.- 
Cojuuierutor  iioitider'-ii .  \'.  247, 

Chaldee  paraphrase,  s.  Another 
name  for  the  Targuni,  of  which  there  are  three 
kinds,  viz.,  that  of  Onkelos,  that  of  Jonathan, 
son  of  Uzziel,  and  that  of  Jerusalem.     [Ta:i- 

C.IM.] 

9hal'-der  i\),  s.  [Chaldron.]  A  dry  measure 
containing  nearly  eight  imperial  quarters  of 
wheat  or  flour  ;  for  other  grain,  fruit,  ]nitatoes, 
Ac,  eleven  and  a  half  quarters.     (]]'ehstcr.) 

9hal'-der  (2\  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  rudder- 
baml  or  gudgeon. 

'  Chal'-de^e.  c&l'-dese.  v.t.  [From  Eng., 
Ac,  Chald  re),  and  sufT*  -p.«.]  To  trick,  as  a 
Chaldean  conjuror  might  do. 

"He  ■t*)le  your  cloak,  and  i>lckcd  your  ixtcket, 
ChuiisM  and  caJdn'd  you  like  a  blockhead.' 

OufU-r  :  Iludibras.  II.  111.  1009-10. 

chdr-drick.  ch&l'-der  f3).  5.  [led.  tialdr 
=  the  oystciM-atchcr.]  Tho  name  given  in  the 
Orkney  Islands  to  the  Oyster-catcher,  or  Sea- 
pie,  HcEmat'tjnts  ostraUgtts  (Linn.). 

obal'-dron,  chal'-der  (4),  s.    [O.  Fr.  chaul- 

dron  ;  Fr.  chandron.]     [Calduon.] 

Ciimm. :  An  l^nglish  dry  ineafiurc,  formerly 
used  for  any  dry  goods,  but  now  confined  ex- 
clusively to  coals  and  coke.  It  varies  in 
value  in  different  places. 


ch&l'-e-piiSy  s.  [Gr.  x*^'""**  (chalepos)  a 
savage.  ] 

Entom. :  A  ^enus  of  Coleopterous  insects  ol 
the  tribe  Cassidaceae. 

^h&l-et'  (Ot  as  a),  s.  [French.]  A  small  house 
or  villa  on  a  mountain  ;  a  Swiss  cottage. 

9h^'-lf9e,  *  cal-tz,  •  cal-is,  *  chal-is, 
'  cal-ice,  *chal-y8.  s.  [Ft.  &  Ital.  cafice,- 
H]K  C11U2,  from  Lat  cnlix  (genit.  calicis);  Gr. 
KoiAuf  (kaliix)  =■  a  cu]>.] 

*  1.  A  cup  or  drinking  vessel. 
"  Bluyses  took  the  half  parti  of  the  blood  and  puttt 
It  Into  chalicei."— typcliffe :  Exotl.  xxiv.  6. 

2.  Specially  applied  to  the  "cup"  used  in 
the  Holy  Communion. 

"  Sprat,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  lately  a  member  of  the 
High  CoiJiiiiissluD,  bnd  charge  of  tlie  chalice." — Ma- 
caulay  ;  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

challce-flower.  s. 

Bot. :  A  plant,  Narcissus  Pseudo-narcissus. 

*  9hSl'-i9ed,  H.  (Eng.  c/ia/ic(e);  -M.]  Having 
a  cell  or  cup  ;  fonned  in  the  shape  of  a  cup. 


Shaketp.  :  Cymheline,  ii.  8. 

ch&l-i-CO'-ms^S,  s.  [From  Gr.  xaAif  (chalix), 
genit.  xoiA.ocos  (cAa/ifcos)  =  gravel,  rubble,  and 
juus  (mus)  =  a  mouse.] 

Palrront. :  A  genus  of  rodents  akin  to  the 
beavers,  found  in  the  Miocene  and  Pliocene 
beds. 

chS,l-i-c6-ther'-i-um,  s.  [From  Gr.  xd.ki^ 
(chalix),  genit.  xa^ito?  (chalikos)  —  gravel,  and 
^pt'oi'  (Iherion)  =  a  wild  animal.] 

Palteont.  :  A  genus  of  perissodactyl  Ungu- 
lates occurring  in  Miocene  beds  in  Europe, 
India,  China,  and  North  America.  Some  of 
the  species  are  as  large  as  a  rhinotreros. 
There  were  four  digits  on  each  of  the  anterior 
limbs,  and  three  each  on  the  posterior. 

Chd,l'-i-lite,  5.  [From  Gr.  x«^if  (chalix)  = 
gravel,  and  Ai0os  (Utlios)  =  stone.] 

Min.  :  A  compact  variety  of  Thomsonite  of 
a  reddish-brown  colour.  It  occurs  at  Balli- 
mony,  Antrim,  Ireland.] 

cha~li'-na.  s.  [Gr.  x<'^t>'os  (chalinos)  ~  a 
bridle,  a  strap,  a  thong.] 

Zool.  :  The  type-genus  rif  the  family  Chalin- 
ida?  (q.v.).  C.  ocidata,  often  washed  up  after 
storms,  is  fairly  cnminon,  and  the  largest  of 
the  Urilish  sponges. 

Cha-Un'-e-»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  chalin(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  etv.] 

Zool, :  A  group  of  sponges,  approximately 
equivalent  to  the  Chalinida;  (q.v.). 

oha-Un'-i-dSQ,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  chcUin(a); 

Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idfl?.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  fibrous  sponges,  having 
the  spongiu  fibre  cored  by  silicious  spicules, 
which  are  needle-like  in  the  outer  membrane, 
anil  spindle-shaped  in  the  interior. 

Ch&V-l-nine.  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  chal i n(d)  ;  Eag, 
sufl".  -ine.]  Having  the  characteristics  of  the 
genus  Chalina.  (Prq/".  Sollas  in  Cassell's  Nat. 
Hist.,  VI.,  327.) 

ch&I'-l-noid,  a.  (Mod.  Lat.  chalinia)  ;  Eng  , 
&c.,  suff. -oiti.]  Resembhng  the  genus  Chalina 

(q.v.). 

9halk,  *  calk. '  callce  ('  silent),  s.  &  a.  [A.S. 
cealc :  O.  11.  Ger.  chalch  ;  Ger.,  Dan.,  &  Sw. 
katk,  from  Lat.  calx  (genit.  calci£)=  limestone  ; 
Ital.  calce;  Sp.  cal;  Wei.  calck ;  Fr.  chanx.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1.  Min.  £ 
Chem.  (q.v.). 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  score,  tluit  being  marked  up  iu  chalk 
on  a  slate,  door,  &c, 

(2)  A  score  or  point  gained  in  any  game. 

^  By  a  long  ch'lk  ;  by  long  clialks:  By  many 
degrees,  gi-eatly,  far,  in  allusion  to  the  ancient 
custom  of  making  the  merit  marks  with  chalk, 
before  lead  pencils  were  so  common.  (Brewer.) 

"The  IndUA  mnka  foremoat  6y  a  long  chalk."— De 
Quittcri/ :  Si/it-,  of  fAfl  Bfafeni. 

To  know  chalk  from  cheese :  To  \iA\-g  one's 
wit«  about  one ;  to  know  a  worthless  thing 
frnin  a  valuable  one. 


bSU,  hS^;  p^t.  jSWl;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  ft 
-^;lan.  -tlan  =  shan.     -tion.  -slon  =  8hun:  -f Ion, -sion  =  zhun.      -clous,  -tlous,  -sious-shus.     -ble,  -die,  \<    =  bel,  deL 


926 


chalk — challenge 


"Ha  kcowM  ettalk  frotn <Are$e  :  heknowes  on  which 
■Ide  lii»  bitfjul  la  butU-rriL"— ICUAd/:  />ic<lo'iary,  rJ 
U34,  p  iTO. 

Walk  your  chalks :  [Walk]. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Mitt.  <t  them. :  A  massive,  opaqno  car- 
boimte  of  lime,  of  a  white,  greyish,  oryi-llowish 
colour,  with  ;in  eartliy  fracture.  Sp.  yr.,  1-8  - 
is.  Dana  places  it  along  with  calcareous 
toari,  undor  tht;  heading  soft,  com|iact  lime- 
■tone,  constituting  liis  2l3t  variety  of  the 
minenil  species  CaU-lte.  It  forms  extensive 
locks  in  the  south  and  south-east  of  England. 

2.  Ceology  and  PalcFontolvgjf : 

(1)  Spec. :  A  rock  which,  when  pnre,  as  it 
often  is,  is  made  up  of  the  constituents  given 
nnder  II.  1  Min.  (q.v.).  A  great  belt  of  it 
crosses  England  diagonally  fmin  the  eastern 
to  tlie  southern  coast,  and  it  is  impossible  to 
approach  London  from  the  cast,  west,  nortli. 
or  south  witlnmt  having  chalk  rocks,  at  a 
distance  ofteTi  very  limited,  beneath  one's  feet. 
Their  appearance  is  familiar,  owing  to  tlieJr 
beinj;  conspicuously  displayed  in  the  chalk 
dill's  of  Dt>ver,  and  in  various  chalk  pits  in 
the  southern  counties,  on  the  escarpments 
on  the  sides  of  the  Northern  and  Southern 
Downs  [Downs]  and  in  railway  cuttings. 
The  chalk,  properly  so  called,  conslsls  of 
the  highest  portion  of  the  U^>per  Creta- 
ceous J5ystein,  and  is  diviiled  into  Upper 
White  Chalk  with  Flints  and  Lower  White 
Chalk  without  Flints.  [Fliht,  GeoL]  Thelarger 
animal  fossils  of  the  White  Chalk  consist  of 
Crinoids  and  other  Echinoderms  ;  Cephalojiod 
Molluscs,  specially  Amm<inites,  Baculites, 
Belemnites ;  Braehiopods,  such  as  Terebra- 
ttd;e,  Ac.  ;  of  other  Molluscs,  Rudistidte, 
&c.  ;  of  lish,  teeth  of  Cestracionts  ;  of  rep- 
tiles, Pterodactyls,  Turtles,  and  OWparous 
Saurians.  Of  the  smaller  organisms,  Globi- 
gerin;c,  and  other  Foraminifers  abound  ;  in 
fiict,  chalk  is  mainly  composed  of  these 
cemented  together  by  a  calcareous  paste. 
The  examination  by  Sir  Leopold  McClintock, 
Dr.  Carpenter,  Sir  Wyvillc  Thomson,  Prof. 
Huxley,  Dr.  Wallich,  and  others,  of  the 
Atlantic  ooze  obtained  in  connection  with  the 
laying  of  the  telegraphic  cable  to  America, 
and  in  the  subsequent  exploratorj'  expeditions 
of  the  Porcupine,  Challenger,  &c.,  have  shown 
tliat  the  "oze  now  being  deposited  at  a  depth 
of  from  .^,000  to  more  than  15,000  feet  in  the 
Atl.intie  is  essentially  chalk,  with  Globigorimie 
and  other  Forminife'rs,  the  former  apparently 
identical  with  existing  species.  Most  other 
organisms  are  extinct,  though  a  few  are  not. 
Tiiis  discovery  does  not  shorten  by  an  hour 
the  period  whicii  has  elapsed  since  the  clialk 
first  began  to  be  formed,  but  only  jiroves  that 
a  prncess  which  was  thought  to  have  termi- 
nated or  intermitted,  still  goes  on.  As  chalk 
is  a  deep-sea  formation  the  vegetable  fossils 
of  the  Chalk  rocks  are  unimportant 

(2)  Gen.  :  The  Cretaceous  rocks  in  general, 
whatever  their  actual  composition.  [Creta- 
ceous Formation  or  System.] 

3.  Cmnm.  :  When  purified,  chalk  is  called 
whiting  and  Spanish  white  in  England-  Pure 
chalk  should  dissolve  readily  in  dilute  muriatic 
acid,  and  the  solution  should  alford  no  precipi- 
tate with  water  of  ammonia.  Chalk  is  burnt 
into  lime  in  great  quantities,  in  which  state  it 
is  used  as  a  manure,  and  for  making  mortar 
and  whitewash. 

"  Chalk  is  of  two  sorts ;  the  h.inl.  dry,  strong  chalk. 
which  \a  best  for  lime;  and  a  eoft  UDctuoua  chalk, 
which  ia  be»t  fur  lands. "—JfortiwwT, 

Black  chalk :  A  carbonaceous  variety  of 
Bhale. 

Brovm  chalk  :  A  familiar  name  for  umber. 

French  chalk{Min.):  [Soapstone]. 

Red  chalk  :  A  clay  deeply  coloured  with  the 
pemxide  of  iron,  of  which  it  generally  contains 
15— IS  per  cent. 

4.  Art :  A  drawing  in  eJtalks  =  one  executed 
with  chalk  pencils  of  dilTerent  colours. 

6.  -4s  adjective: 

1.  Consisting  in  large  measure  of  chalk,  as  a 
chalk  down. 

2.  Derived  from  chalk  or  occurring  in  it,  as 
a  cliulk  flint, 

3.  belonging  to  the  time  when  the  chalk 
was  deposited,  as  the  chalk  formation. 

f  Obvious  compounds  :  Chalk-hill,  chalk- 
mark.,  dialk-pit,  chaik-quarry. 

Chalk-bed,  -■;.     A  Layer  of  chalk. 

chalk- cutter,  s.  A  man  who  digs  up 
chalk. 


chalk-drawing»  s.  A  drawing  sketched 
and  tilled  in  with  bhick  or  coloured  chalks. 

chalk-line,  s.  A  cord  rubbed  with  chalk 
or  similar  material,  used  by  artificers  for  lay- 
ing down  straight  lines  on  the  material  as  a 
guide  for  a  culting  instrument.    (Knight.) 

Clialk-line  reel :  A  spindle  or  vessel  on  which 
a  chalk  line  is  wound.    (Knight.) 

chalk-marl,  s. 

drol.  :  An  fU"gillaceous  stratum  situated  just 
under  the  Lower  White  Chalk  without  flints. 
It  contains  thirty-two  species  of  Ammonites, 
seven  pcculiarto  it.  There  are  also  Scaphites, 
Tunilitcs,  &e. 

chalk-stone,  .<:. 

1.  Ord.  Lanff.:  A  lump  of  chalk. 

"  He  mnketh  all  the  stuues  of  tl>^  altar  &b  cttaUutonvi 
that  are  beateu  asundtr. "— /#ti i«A  xxvii.  9. 

2.  Med.  .'Gouty  concretious  in  the  tissues  and 
joints,  especially  of  the  feet  and  hands,  (con- 
sisting chiefly  of  sodium  urate  C5N4H3Na03. 
They  are  composed  of  bundles  of  crystals  of 
urate  of  soda,  and  often  attain  to  a  considerable 
size,  causing  much  deformity.  Chalk  stones 
are  the  morbid  products  of  the  gouty  diathesis 
which  in  this  way  seeks  to  elimiuate  itself. 

"Also,  iu  malty  gouty  persona,  but  not  in  all  .  .  . 
what  ar«  called  chalk-'ttonen  form  ;  concretions  thnt 
look  exactly  like  chalk  collect  arotmd  nud  outside  the 
jolut  .  .  .  and  lying  in  genenvl  i  in  mediately  below  the 
okin."— n'(ir«((ii;  LfOtiircaontheFrincipUtand  Prac- 
tice of  Phi/sii.',  lect  Ixxxi. 

chalk-white,  'chalkwhit.  *chalk- 

Whyghth,  a.     As  white  as  c-halk. 

"  Pfayre  schetas  o(  eylk  chaHnokyghth  aa  the  mylk." 
Desrevanl.  1189. 

fhalk  (I  silent),  v.t.    [Chalk,  s.] 
I.  Literally : 
I.  To  rub  over  with  chalk. 


2.  To  manure  or  dress  land  with  chalk. 

•■  lAnd  that  is  chalk4!d:it  it  la  not  well  dunged,  will 
receive  but  little  benefit  from  a  second  chalking." — 
.Morlimcr. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  mark  or  point  out ;  to  describe  (now 
only  with  out). 

"  ^Vhen  now  tlie  boy  is  ripen'd  into  man. 
Hia  careful  Biru  citalJi*  furth  euuto  wary  plan." 
Byron  ■  Hours  of  Idliiieis ;  Chiidiah  /tecoUectioTU. 
"This  bonk  it  chalketh  out  Ijefore  thine  eyes 
The  man  that  seeks  the  everlnstlng  prize." 

Bunj/an  ;  Apolo!jy. 

2.  To  make  white  or  pale, 

"I^eta  bleak  paleness  i^vxlk  the  door." 

Eei^ert. 

*  3.  To  run  up  a  score. 

"  I  .  .  .  shall  prosecute  you  more  constaatly  tbiii  a 
city  rintner  doM  a  couutry  parUament  man  that 
chalk'd  it  plentifully  last  winter  session." — T.  Brown  : 

}Vorks,  i.  1S3. 

9halked  (I  silent),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chalk,  v.] 

9halk'-i-ness  (I  silent),  s.  [Eng.  chaVnj: 
-ncss.]  The  quality  of  beiug  chalky  or  full 
of  chalk. 

9halk'-ing  (1)  (l  silent),  jw.  par,,  a.,  &   s. 

[Cn.\LK,  r. ] 

A.  •!>:  B.  An  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  -45  suhst. .'  The  act  of  rubbing,  marking, 
or  dressing  with  chalk.  (See  extract  under 
Chalk,  v.,  I.  2.) 

9halk'-mg  (2)  (( silent),  pr.  par.    ICaulkino.] 

9halk'-^  (l  silent),  a.     [Eng.  chalk ;  -y.] 

1.  Consisting  of  chalk ;  full  of  or  white 
with  chalk  ;  white. 

"  The  rwar  of  the  waves  breaking  on  the  chalk}/  shore." 
nordaworth  :  To  lAberty,  x.  L 

2.  Impregnated  with  chalk  ;  containing 
chalk. 

"Chalky  Wey  that  rolls  a  mUky  wave," 

Popo :   lYindsor  F'jrett,  M8. 

•  chal'-lan9e,  •  ohal'-an9e,  b.  [Chal- 
lenge,]   (Scotch.) 

9hal'-lenge,    *  cal-enge»    *  9hal-enge, 

'  9hal-aungef '  9hal-eng,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cha- 
longe,  chaknge,  calenne ;  Ital.  calogna;  O.  Sp. 
calnnja,  from  Lat.  oa/umnia  =  a  false  accusa- 
tion.]   [CALUMjnr.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

"  1.  An  accusation,  a  charge. 

"Ellis  thou  muste  make  Uiy  ehateng  agens  God." — 
Pecock ;  ftcprcator.  pt,  I.  cU,  iiL,  p.  152. 

*2.  A  claim,  a  demand  ;  a  wrong  or  injustice. 

"  The  uerthe  la  ch-ileng^." — j4y<mAtte.  p.  Si. 


"  U  to  the  wideure  ye  do  not  .wtoue  ehaleng."^Wt^ 
cliffe:  Jcrimx.  viL  ti. 

"  ChnUiitiis/n,  or  cleyme  \chalenge  P.).  Vtndicacio."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

3.  An  invitation,  defiance,  or  provocatlun  to 
a  duel. 

"  The  Court  of  Dnblln  was.  during  that  season  of  hi- 
action,  busied  with  dice  and  claret,  love  letters  and 
chaHeiigt»."—MiicaiiUiy:  Uiat.  Eng.,  k\\.xv. 

^  Challenging  to  a  duel  is  now  au  ofl"ence  at 
ronimon  law,  and  punishable  by  fine  or  im- 
prisonment. 

\.  An  invitation  or  call  to  a  controversy  or 
contest  of  any  kind. 

5,  Tlie  act  of  disputing  tlie  correctneBS  of 
any  statement. 

"Thepropoflltion  .  .  .  igllnble  to  strong  ffroondi  of 
challenge."— Scott :  Jlonaaferj/,  Note  N. 

6-  The  state  of  being  in  dispute. 


IL  Technically : 

1.  Hunting:  The  cry  of  hounds  on  flret 
finding  the  sceut  of  their  game. 

2.  Elections :  An  objection  to  a  person  as 
not  being  legally  qualified  to  vote,   (American.) 

3.  Law :  An  exception  or  objection  taken 
by  the  prosecutor  or  defendant  in  a  criminal 
cause  against  any  person  or  persons  acting  as 
jurors  in  a  cause. 

"They  claimed  the  rlglit  of  severing  in  their  chal- 
lengea."-~Macaulay:  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  ivu, 

^  Challenge  to  the  array :  An  exception  or 
objection  taken  against  the  whole  panel  of 
jurors. 

*  Challenge  to  the  favour :  An  exception  or 
objection  to  a  jtu-or,  on  certain  grounds  al- 
leged for  suspecting  that  he  favours  one  side, 
as  distinguished  from  a  principal  challenge, 
in  which  there  is  primd  facie  evidence  that 
this  is  so. 

Challenge  to  the  polls: 

Law :  Exception  to  one  or  more  of  the 
jurors  who  have  appeared  individually. 
(IVhartoii.) 

Peremptory  challenge :  T^e  right  allowed  to 
prisoners  in  certain  cases  of  taJking  excejttion 
or  objection  to  a  certain  number  of  persons  as 
jurors,  without  assigniug  any  reason. 

4.  Mil :  The  act  of  a  sentry  iu  demanding 
the  countersign  from  any  person  approaching 
or  attempting  to  pass  his  post. 

challenge-blast,  s.    A  Idast  of  a  trum- 
pet in  defiance  or  challenge  to  a  duel. 
"The  vivlimt  Knight  of  Triermain 
Bung  forth  his  chaUffnge-blast  again." 

Scoa :  The  Bridal  of  Triermain.  IIL  la 

9hSl'-lenge,  *  calangen,  *  9faalangexi, 
'  calengen,  "  9halengyn,  *9halange, 
*  calenge,  v.t.SiL  [O.Fr.  rJialenger,chul':n- 
gier,  calenger,  chal<mgier,  chalonger ;  O.  Sp. 
calonjar  ;  Ital.  calognare,  from  Lat.  calumnior 
=  to  charge  falsely,  to  accuse.] 

A,  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  To  blame,  to  reprove,  to  find  fault  with, 
to  accuse. 

"  Chaleiigyn  or  vndyrtakyn.  Reprehendo,  depre- 
hendo."— Prompt  Parv. 

"  I  am  chalanged  in  the  cbapitre  HovM.''~l.angtanii  : 
P.  Plourman,  2.910, 

*2,  To  claim  as  a  right  or  due,  to  call  for, 
to  demand. 

"  Chalvnyyn  or  cleymyn.     Vendico.'— Prompt.  Parv. 
"Theemperease  to  Engel"Dd  com. 
To  calangy.  after  hjTe  fruler  by  rygbte  the  kynedom ■" 
Itobert  qf  eioucefter,  p.  461. 

3.  To  invite  or  defy  to  a  duel 

4.  To  invite  or  call  to  a  controversy  or  con- 
test of  any  kind. 

"  Their  bugles  ch-illengc  idl  that  will. 
In  archery  to  prove  their  Bkill." 

Scott :  T%e  L'ldy  of  Vie  Lake,  ▼,  22. 

5.  To  dispute  the  accuracy  of  a  statement 
or  document. 

*  6.  To  call  to  the  performance  of  a  duty  or 
promise. 

"  I  will  now  challenge  yon  of  jour  promise,  to  give 
roe  certain  rules  aa  to  Uie  principles  of  blazonry."— 
Peacham  :  On  Drateing. 

II,  T'echnically : 

1.  Law :  To  object  or  take  exception  to  any 
person  or  persons  acting  as  jurors  in  a  cause. 

2.  Mil.  :  To  question  or  demand  the  coun- 
tersign from  any  ijersou  approaching  or  at- 
tempting to  pass  a  sentry. 

"But,  when  they  had  passed  both  frigate  and  block- 
house without  Iwlng:  c/i<i//(^j70(i,  theirsplrits  rose  .  ,  ." 
■^Macaulay:  ffist.  Eng..  ch.  xvi 


f&te.  f&t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel«  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt» 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mate,  ouh,  ctire,  nnite,  our,  role,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   ea,  cb  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qn  =  kw. 


challengeable— chamsBleo 


927 


3.  Elections:  To  objot't  to  as  not  being 
legally  qualilied  to  vot*;.  (Amerimn.)  (IVeb- 
tier.) 

*B.  Intrans. :  To  claim  as  due  or  aa  aright, 
to  deiiiand. 

"  winch  of  you.  eliull  wo  wiy,  doth  love  ns  most  ? 
That  W8  our  laryejit  l>uuuty  may  extend 
Wh«re  Mature  doth  with  merit  vhutlrngti  " 

Hhakeap,  :  King  Lear.  1,  L 

51  For  the  di.stiiiutiori  between  to  clmllenge, 
to  brave,  to  defy,  nnd  to  dare,  see  To  Brave. 
(Crahb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

9hai'-lenge-a-ble, n.  [Eng.  challenge ; -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  U-iug  challenged. 

'•  How  lurtls  are  chnllanaeahta  by  tlioir  vnsaats;  and 
hdw  humnye  iiuiy  Iw  (lisaolved.  iind  udjmlged  by  com- 
Imt."— .Smi««-;  Riifhtl  qf  thv  ICingvlo^nWH^),  l>.  IW. 

2,  Liable  to  be  called  in  question.  (Scotch.) 
(Acts  Outs.  I.) 

9h&l'-lenged,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Challekoe,  v.  ] 

9liai'-leng-er,   "  5hal-eiig-cre,  s.    [Eng. 

challeti'jr  ;  -i-r.] 

L  Ordinary  Lijikjuiujc  : 
•  1.  An  accuser. 

"  He  schal  inak  low  the  fulse  chalenger'^."—W!ic}^ff-! : 
Pittlm.  xlL  4. 

2.  One  who  invites  or  defies  to  a  duel. 

"  Why,  "tt«  ft  biiist^rous  mid  cniel  style, 
A  style  for  cholleiitjera  .  .  ." 

Shakesti- :  -^^'  >'o"  l-*f^  ".  1^-  3 

3.  One  who  invites  or  defies  to  a  contest  or 
trial  of  strength  of  any  kind. 

"Tbe  impious  challeftger  of  Power  dhiiip." 

Cuwi-er  :   Ta^k.  vl.  646. 

•4.  One  who  claims  as  a  right  or  due. 

"  Edwiird  the  Thlnl,  he  bida^'ou  then  resign 
Y.iiir  crown  mid  kliigdom.  mdirectly  held 
From  him  the  uative  ami  true  ch'illfnger.~ 

fihakisp. :  Knirj  llvnry  I'..  11.  4. 

•5.  One  who  claims  superiority. 

"  Whose  worth 
Stood  chaUenge.r  on  mount  of  all  the  age. 
For  fn-r  perfections." 

Shakeip. :  Ilamiet,  Iv.  r. 

6.  One  who  objects  to  or  disputes  the  ac- 
curacy of  any  statement  or  document. 

11.  T^i-w :  He  who  tikea  exciption  or  objects 
to  any  person  or  persons  acting  as  jurors  in 
his  cause. 

chfil  leng-ing,     **  chal-ang-ynge,    pr. 

par.,  a.,  &  s.      [Challenge,  v.] 

A-  "Si  B,  j^s  jir.  par  t&  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  making  use  of  a 
challenge ;  accusing,  defying. 

"  Of  chldyuge  and  chalangyngc  was  his  chief  liflode  ' 
Langlaiul:  /'.  Plouinan, 'ifiVi. 

t  9hlil'-Iis,  s.  [Ktym.  doubtful ;  prob.  from  a 
jiroper  name,    (N.E.D.)'\ 

Fabrics :  An  elegant,  twilled,  fine  woollen 
fabric,  used  for  ladi'-s'  dresses.  ChalUs  was 
introduced  about  1832.  It  was  made  on  a 
principle  similar  to  Norwirh  craite,  but  of 
much  finer  materials,  thinner,  and  softer;  it 
imd  no  gloss,  but  was  very  ]>Hable  and  clothy. 
Tlie  lifst  quality  was  flnisiied  with  designs 
and  figures. 

'  olialin'-Gr,  s.    [Chamber.]    (Scotch.) 
^  Chid  met- of  duis  or  dels:  (Scotch.) 

1.  Properly  a  chamber,  having  a  part  of  it 
elevated  uV^ive  the  rest  and  supported  by  a 
canopy  or  dais. 

2.  A  parlour. 

S.  The  best  bedroom. 

Obalmor-chleld,  *■.  A  valet  of  the  cham- 
ber. 

"  TJio  tre^isurer  paid  David  IUzkIo,-  Id  April  1.^62. 
£1,1.  aA  i:kal'ni-r  cfiinlU.  or  valet  of  the  chaliuer."— 
Cfl-lhH'-rt;   M'trj/.   \.  :b.  X. 

otaaJmer-glow,  s.  {Ole%o  Is  fi-om  A.S. 
gl€0=  spoi't,  ^ee.l  Chambering,  secret  wan- 
tonness.    (Scotch.) 

*$halin'-er-lane.   '  cbaw-mer -lane,    s. 

[CnAMHKRLAIN.J 

"The  rhalm'-rl'iiw  and  his  di-putia  Ball  knaw  and 
execute  tho  flitid  UiluKla"— ,4c«  Ji*.  I.  14S6  (od.  \W'). 
c.  c: :  (I'lL  \m).  \^  lu 

•^halm'-or-lan-rjr,*-  [Seotch  chalmcrlane : 
and  suir.  -r}/.]  'Ihe  oJttco  of  a  chamberlain, 
chambcrlainship. 

"  Thft  klnnU  iiialeatio— dcclarli  all  ofllclH  of  horc- 
tahle  eA>ilm«r/rtnr0f«,— with  all  tcls,  caniailtelM  or 
itrlukl^tila  i>0rt«nUiK  thnirtu  to  bo  null,  .  .  ." — AcUJa. 
V/..  lfiiP7(od.  1S14).  p.  IM. 

*olial-inll-lett,  fl.  [Cauubt.]  Thostuff called 

camlet  (q.v.). 


"  Aiiu    l>ody*-s  u(    aue   Kowne    but  fievlrt   ui    quheit 
<hiiniiJlt  ch'ilmilMt  »<i  silk  --  =  ....         -  •     -    • 


»ilvi 


liiutmi^'utit  with  gold  and 

VolU-v'.  •jf  InuenturU*.  A.  IJTa.  \>   Ti'J. 


*  Qha'-lon,    *  9lia'-lone,     "  eha'-lun.    s. 

[(•'rom  Ciialons,  in  Francf,  where  it  w.-is  nianu- 
factured,]  A  kind  of  fabric  used  for  coiuiter- 
panes. 

"  A  bwlde 
with  8het«a  and  with  chnlmn  faire  yapredde." 
Chaucar :  C,  T. 
"Ouiluti  (or  chnlnnf.  K.  U.),  iHxUle  clothe     Tttorale, 
ehalo."— Prompt   Parv. 

*  etaaI-OUpe'«  s.     [Fr.l     A  shallop  (q.v.). 

•■ .  .  .  curried  thence  iu  a  ckaJoupe  to  a  large  ship."— 
liaUey :  Jirimmiu.  y.  'Ji.'<. 

clial-yb'-€-an,«.  [Fr.chalybe:  Ldi.t. chalybcius 

^  liertaining  to  steel,  from  cJuUiib.^; ;  Or.  xdKv^p 
(c/i.t/'qis),  genit.  \oi\vpo^  (chalvhos)  —  iytce\.] 
r.riaining  to  steel  ;  hence,  highly  tempered, 
of  the  finest  quality. 

"The  hammered  cuirass, 
C1ia!i/bean  tempered  Btcel.  find  (rock  of  mail." 

Jlilton:  .'ia7nt<m  .i'jonlstcs,  13S. 

chal-yb  -e-ate.  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  clwbjbeius,  from 
cfialijbs  :  Gr.'\aAiii|/  (chalups)  =  steel] 

A.  .1.^  adj. :  Impregnated  with  ii-on  or  steel ; 
iiaving  tho  qualities  of  steel. 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  liquid  or  medicine  im- 
pregnated with  iron  or  steel. 

"  The  t^ipical  action  of  these  chahjbcates  is  very  un- 
equal."—/"ereira.-  Alattria  Jiedica  and  Tftvrapeutica, 
P    1S9. 

1  Clialybeate  spring : 

Med.,  £c.  :  A  spring  in  which  iron  in  some 
form  or  other  is  not  merely  to  be  found  but 
jtredominates  over  the  mineral  constituents 
associated  with  it  in  the  water.  It  generally 
occurs  as  a  protoxide  or  protocarbonate,  or 
sulphate  of  inm.  An  acidiilo-cliahibcatc  spring 
is  one  iu  which  there  is  much  free  carbon 
dioxiile. 

Clialybeate  springs  are  tonics  to  those  who 
are  in  feeble  health.  Of  those  situated  iu 
Britain,  the  Bath  waters  are  of  ordinary 
temperature  ;  while  cold  springs  are  found  in 
Rnerland  at  Tunbridge  Wells  and  Harrowgate  ; 
111  Wales  at  Holywell;  and  in  Scotland  at 
Hartfrll  niiiuntain.  near  Motfat,  at  Dunblane, 
i'l-terliead,  and  BouningtoiL 

Ch^'-y-bite,  s.  [In  Ger.  ckalybit.  From 
Lat.  chaliibs;  Or.  X'^^^^  (chalups),  genit. 
Xd\v^os  (chaluhos)  =  .  .  .  steel.] 

Mill. :  The  same  as  Siderite  (DaTia).  In  the 
British  Museiun  Catalogue  chalybite  is  the 
name  given,  and  siderite  is  made  its  synonym. 
[Siderite.] 

*  cbam,   *  9bamnie,    v.t     [Champ.]     To 

elianip,  to  ehew. 

■'  I  chamme  ft  th>-iig  small  bytwene  ray  tethe,  or 
chiuntie.    Je  masche,"—PalsgraBe. 

*  Cham,  s.    The  same  as  khan  (q.v.). 

'■  I  will.  .  .  fet^-h  you  a  hair  off  the  great  Cham's 
hcanl."— SAa^cjt/>.  .■  Much  Ado.  IL  L 

Cha'-xna,  5.  [From  Lat.  chama  =  a  gaping 
shell,  "a  cockle;  Gr  xrifir}  (chrvw)  ^  (I)  a 
yawning."  a  gaping,  (2)  the  cockle,  from  its 
gaping  bivalve  shell.] 

Zool  dt  Paheont.  :  A  genus  of  molluscs,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Chamidm  (q.v).  Th»- 
shell  lias  foliaceous  valves,  the  upper  one  the 
smaller,  one  valve  attached  to  another  body 
by  the  left  umbo  ;  the  hinge  tooth  of  tlie  free 


bllKLL  OF  CHAilA    M  ACUOl'IlVLLA, 


valve  is  received  between  two  teeth  of  the 
either.  Tho  chamas  arc  found  in  less  than 
bO  fathoms  deep  in  tropical  sens,  especially 
among  coral  reefs.  Fifty  recent  species  are 
known,  and  forty  fos.sil.  the  latter  from  the 
Oreensand  imwafds.  The  still  existing  Chama 
gigas  sometimes  weighs  300  lb.  The  byssus  by 
which  it  adheres  to  the  rock  is  «o  tough  that 
n  hatchet  is  required  to  cut  it  through.  One 
valve  is  sometimes  used  iu  churches  as  a 
baptismal  font. 

Obam-a -90-SO,   5.    pi.      [From    Lat    chama 
(q.v.),  and  leiii.  pL  adj.  sulf.  -utwuf.] 


ZooL  :  Cuvier's  name  for  the  family  of  Con- 
chiferous  mollimcs,  of  which  Chania  is  the 
typical  genus.  They  are  placed  by  Cuviet 
between  the  Mytilaccie,  or  Mussels,  and  tb* 
Caidiaeea;,  or  Cockles.     [CiiAMiDit.J 

chaill-a'-9e-ans,  s.pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  c/taiv 
acem  (q.v.),  and  Eng.  sufT.  -ans.] 

Zool. :  The  English  name  for  the  mollnsa 
of  Cuvier's  family  Chamacea;,  now  called 
Chandda^    (See  these  words  ) 

•  ^ham-ade',  s.    [Fr.  &  Port,  ehatnade  ;  ItaL 
chiamata,  from  Port,  chamar;  Ital.  chiainare, 
from  Lat.  clamo  =  to  adl.] 
Military : 

1.  The  beat  of  a  drum  or  sound  of  a  trumpet 
demanding  a  surrender  or  parley. 

2.  A  beat  of  a  drum  ur  sound  of  a  trumpet 
declaring  a  surrender  or  parley. 

"Several  French  l>it.tU-tll'>u9  m^ule  a  aliew  of  re«(ut> 
ance  ;  1iut  upon  our  preparing  In  1111  up  a  littlo  foas^ 
in  order  to  attack  them,  they  beat  the  tAamtttU,  mm 
sent  us  charte  hlnnche."— Addison. 

Cham-sa-b^t'-i-a,  s.  [From  Or.  xa^ioi  (c7taa* 
ai)=^  on  the  ground,  in  comjios.  dwail ;  aaA 
jBdTo?  (balos)  =■  a  bramble-bush. J 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  pLints,  belonging  to  the 
rosn-family,  and  consisting  of  a  single  species, 
CliamaibaJia  joliolosa,  a  beautiful  Calilomiaii 
shrub,  with  flowers  verj'  much  like  those  <A 
the  hawthorn.  All  the  young  jiarts  of  the 
plant  are  covered  with  small  glands,  wbrch 
seerete  a  resinous  fluid,  having  a  pleasasDi 
balsamic  odoiu'. 

Ohaiil-S9~9yp'-ar-ia,  5.  [Lat.  cAan«rcT;;«ir- 
issos.  Fntm  Gr.  xa;iatKVTrdpto-<Tos  (r/mniai- 
Icnparissos)  =:  a  kind  of  spurge,  xoM-*"  (rhanuUf 
=  on  the  ground  ;  and  KUTrapio-<ro?  (J:^cparissos^ 
=  a  cypress.] 

But. :  A  little  group  of  Conifers,  forming  a 
section  of  the  genus  Cupressus. 

chSju-se-dor'-e-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  x^h** 
(c/iamnt)  =  on  The  giound,  and  fiwpea  (dorea} 
=  a  gift,  a  present.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Palms,  contaiuing  be- 
tween thirty  and  forty  species.  All  are  natives 
of  tropical  America.  The  young  unexpanded 
flower-spikes  are  used  by  the  Mexicans  as  a 
vegetable,  under  the  name  of  Tepejilote. 

cham-ce-fis'-tu-la,  s.  [Gr.  x^iJ-at  (diaviaii 
=  on  the  ground,  dwarf;  and  hat . Jistula  =■ ». 
pipe,  from  the  cylindrical  pods.  ] 

Bot. :  Agenus  of  leguminous  trees  orshrubs, 
with  yellow  flowers,  belonging  to  the  familr 
Cas.sie«. 

chain-»-lau-0-a'-9e-se,  s.  I'l    [Prom  Gr. 

xdjuai  (chamai)  =  ou  the  earth,  on  the  grouod 
often  in  compos,  for  lu\v-gruwiug,  dwarf;  and 
Aaiixis  (lauchis)  —  (i  poplar  (not  in  lAddeil^ 
Scott),  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutl".  -acea-.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Myrtacese,  sometimes  coifc- 
sidered  aa  a  separate  "family.  They  are  distin- 
guished by  their  heatbdiUe  habit  and  foliage. 
The  spetdesare  mmierous,  all  Australian,  and 
distributed  into  foiu'teen  o\-  fifteen  genera,  of 
which  the  prineipal  are  Calytrix,  Lhotskya, 
Verticordia,  &c. 

oha-mse'-led-on,  s.  [Froiu  Gr.  x^*^  (cRon- 
ni)  =  on  the  ground,  in  compos,  dwarf ;  and 
A^5oi'  (ICdon)  =  an  oriental  shrub.  Cist  us  am- 
ticus.] 

BoL:  An  obsolete  genne  of  plants,  orda 
Ericacete.  Chama^kdon  procnmbens  is  the 
name  given  by  Link,  to  a  beautiful  Alpine 
slirub,  formerly  referred  to  Azalea,  but  non 
referred  by  Ilnoker.  after  the  rxaniple  vf  Uic 
eonlincnUii  botanists,  to  Loiselenriii.  It  is  a 
small  evcrgieen  cxeeidng  slirub,  found  on  tba 
mountains  of  Europe  and  Nortli  .tUueiica. 
It  is  wild  iu  Britain.  The  leaves  an 
leatliery.  shining,  turned  back  at  their  edges, 
and  about  half-un-inch  long.  Flowei-s  nnnute, 
growing  in  terminal  umbels  of  a  light  flcaii 
colour.  Calyx  five-paited  ;  corolla  camiyum- 
late,  five-cleit  ;  anthers  nmnded  and  opeoiag 
longitudinally. 

oha-mse'-le-o,  s.     [From   Lat.  cAanuvZaw.] 

[Oha-mf:i.k()N.] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Lizai-ds,  the  typical 
uue  of  the  fannly  Chama- leontidiE  (<i.v.)l 
Chauiccleo  a/ricanus  is  the  well-known  Cham- 
eleon (q.v.).  About  17  other  species  ara 
known.  Tho  head  is  pyramidal,  the  eyes  and 
mouth  are  large ;  they  have  a  conspiuioa* 


b^,  WJ^:  pd^t,  J<^1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;     sin.  as  ;   expect,   Xenophon,  c^t,      TAflb 
-Olan.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  ahun ;   -tion«  -fion  ~  zhua*     -tious,  -sioua,  -clous  =  shus.     -  ble,  -die,  &.c.  ~  b^l,  d^ 


928 


chamfiBleontidflB — chamber 


net'k,  a  thick  bodv.  looking  almost  hump- 
baf  ked,  five  toes,  which,  liowever.  are  arranis't^d 
In  two  groups,  so  as  to  present  a  certain  rt-- 
semblance  to  tliose  of  a  Scansorial  bird. 
[Chakeleon.1 

2.  Pala-ont.  :  The  genus  seems  to  have  come 
into  existence  in  Euei-m-  times. 

«lia-mw-le-on'-ti-d»»  ch&m-se-leon- 

i-dse,  s  pi-  [Eng- chameleon  ;  t  connective, 
and  Lat.  fi'm.  pi.  snff.  -Ulte.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  reptiles,  order  Lacertilia 
(Lisariis)  with  three  genera,  containing  about 
fifty  species.    [Cham^ei^o,  RhampholeuN.] 

Olia-insB  -mel-e^.  s.  [Gr.  xa^^o^  (chamai)  = 
on  the  ground,  and  ni}\ov  (rrw?on)  =  an  apple.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  appleworts,  deriving  their 
name  from  their  low  gro%vth.  The  genus  was 
founded  bv  Lindley  to  comprehend  a  dwarf 
shrub  verv  like  Box,  a  native  of  the  sea-cliffs 
in  Madeira,  having  simple  shining  evergreen, 
mostly  entire  leaves,  and  flowers  growing  in 
clustci-s,  wliich  are  leafy  at  the  base. 

ohiun'Se-ne'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  x^mo'  (chmnai)  = 
on  the  ground,  and  i-eficK  (nemos)—  feeding.) 

Bot. :  A  supposed  genus  of  Leptotricheons 
Algie,  consisting  of  dusky-coloured  jointed 
filaments,  forming  flocks  in  various  syrups. 
Doubtless  the  mycelia  of  some  fungi,  such  as 
Penicillium.    (.Griff.  £  Hen/rey.) 

ellSjn-se-peu'-^e.  s.  [Gr.  x«f*«*  (chamai)  — 
on  the  ground,  and  ttcvictj  (peuke)  =  a  tir.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
Composite,  allied  to  the  plume  thistles, 
Cirsiuni,  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  the  true 
thistles,  Carduus,  on  the  other.  Leaves  gene- 
rally lanceolate,  smooth,  hut,  as  well  as  the 
stem,  covered  below  with  a  white  cottony 
substance.  Flower-heads  one  to  two  iuchts 
in  diameter,  arranged  in  corymlts,  or  long 
leafy  racemes  ;  corollas  purple  or  wliite.  There 
are  fifteen  known  species,  all  natives  of  the 
Mediterranean  region. 

Oliaiii-80'-pit-ys,  s.  [Gr.  x*M«*'r'^™«  C*^^^'" 
maipitus)  =  ground-pine.] 

Bot. :  The  herb  Ground-pine,  a  plant  of  the 
genus  Crcssa. 

Oham-SB-rho'-dos,  5.  [From  Gr.  xa^tai 
{chninai)  =  on  the  ground,  in  compos,  dwarf; 
and  poSov  (rhodon)  =■  a  rose.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  the  Rose  family.  The 
species  are  perennial  plants,  seldom  attaining 
more  than  one  foot  in  height,  and  generally 
having  decumbent  stems  furnished  with  alter- 
nate three  or  four-parted  leaves,  about  half  an 
inch  long.  Flowers  small,  white  or  puri'le. 
The  species  are  found  in  Siberia,  Northern 
China,  and  Thibet,  and  also  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains. 

Oham-se'-rdps,  s.  [Gr.  xonLaip*>i'ii  {chamai- 
rops)  =  an  unidentified  plant  mentioned  by 
Pliny.] 

1.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Palmares.  The  Dwarf  Fan-Palm,  so 
called  from  its  low  growth.  It  is  the  most 
northerly  of  the  Palm  genera,  and  consists  of 
ten  or  twelve  species.  Chavusrops  humilis 
extends  as  far  north  as  Nice,  and  the  leaves  of 
it  are  used  for  making  hats,  brooms,  and 
baskets,  and  for  thatching  purposes.  C.  For- 
tuni,  a  native  of  China,  furnishes  a  coarse 
brown  fibre  used  for  hats  and  a  waterproof 
cloth  called  So-e. 

2.  Pahront.:  A  Lower  Miocene  species 
{Chavicerops  helvetica)  has  been  found  in  Switz- 
erland. 

ohim-a-sci-ad'-i-um,  s.     [Gr.   ,x«^a* 

{chamai) -^^  on  the  ground,  and  UKtaZiov  {skia- 
dinn)  =  a  little  shade  ;  <r*c«i  {skia)  =  a  shade, 
a  shadow.] 

Bot. :  An  umbelliferous  plant  with  a  fusi- 
form root  and  yellow  petals,  a  native  of  Cau- 
casus and  Cappadocia.  It  is  allied  to  the 
Triniura.  or  Earth-nut 

oh&m-»-sphser'-i-dn,  ".  [Gr.  xit^<^'- i*^^- 
mai)  =  on  the  ground,  and  tr<paC(iiov  (sphairion) 
=  a  little  ball.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  to  a  pigmy  plant  of 
the  composite  order  found  in  Western  Aus- 
tralia, The  whole  plant  is  abnnt  the  size  of  a 
pea,  and  consists  of  a  globular  dense  cluster 
of  white  nower-heads  surrounded  by  a  rosette 
of  narrow  leaves  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  length. 


fh&m'-an-ism,  s.    [SHAStAxisM.j 

Cham  -a-^ite,  s.  [From  St.  Chamas,  in  the 
soutli  of  France  (?).  ^"1*1  Eng.,  Sec.  suff.  -ite 
(.Uin.)(q.v.).] 

Min. :  An  alloy  of  iron  with  23  per  cent,  of 
nickel,  found  in  some  meteorites. 

'  Cham-ayle,  .s.     [Camel.]    {Chaucer.) 

9liaxu  -ber.  '  9hain-byr,  *  9liani-bir. 
'  9lxaiiin-ber,  '  9hain-bre,  '  9hauin- 
bre,  ■  9lioin-bre,    9liain-er.  '  9liauin- 

er,  •  9hawTn-ere,  •  9hawin-byr  t^-»9-l. 
*  9hawin-er,  '  9halin-er  {Scotch),  s.  &  a. 
[O.  Fr.  camhre:  Fr.  chambre  ;  O.  Sp.  cambra  ; 
Sp.  &  Port  camara  ;  Ital.  camera  ;  Sw.  kammer, 
from  Lat.  camera  =  a  vaulted  room.]  [Cam- 
ber (2),  5.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Langitage: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  An  apartment  in  a  house.    Now  generally 
applied  to  a  sleeping  apartment. 

"The  chambir  waaftll  full  of  light" — Ootem-:   C.  A.. 
L  102. 

^  Frequently  used  in  the  plural.    [CHAii- 

BERS.] 

(2)  The  reception-room  in  a  pahice ;  gene- 
rally cjilled  the  presence-chamber. 

(3)  Any  hollow  space  or  compartment 

(4)  A  chamber-pot 
*2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  grave,  as  the  resting-place  of  the  dead. 


(2)  A  residence,  a  place  of  abode,  a  seat. 

■'  Sche  is  mj-rour  of  alia  curtesye. 
Hir  herte  is  verrey  chamhre  of  holyuesae. 

CTkiuccr .-  C.  T..  4.586-T. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Law  : 

•  (1)  A  court  of  justice.     [Star-chamber.] 

"  In  the  Imperial  chamber  this  vulgar  answer  ia  uot 
admitted,  .  .  ."—Aytiffe:  Parergotu 

(2)  Plural : 

(a)  A  judge's  private  room,  where  he  sits  to 
hear  such  causes,  and  to  transact  such  busi- 
ness as  may  be  done  out  of  court. 

(b)  Rooms  or  apartments  in  the  several 
Inns  of  Court,  which  are  occupied  by  mem- 
bers of  the  legal  professioa 

'  11  The  chambers  of  the  king  were  anciently 
the  havens  and  ports  of  the  kingdom. 

"Welcome,  sweet  prince,  to  Loodon,  to  your  chamber.  ' 
ShakeBp.  :  /tichard  111.,  UL  1. 

2.  Ordnance  : 

*  (1)  A  kind  of  short  cannon,  like  a  mortar, 
used  for  rejoicings,  &c. 

"Names  giveo  them,  as  cannous.  demi-caunoiis. 
chamberM,    arviuebuse,     musket,    tc~—C(inulen :    /If- 

maiiu. 

(2)  That  part  of  the  bore  of  a  gun  in  which 
the  charge  lies.  It  is  constructed  rather  larger 
in  diameter  than  the  rest  of  the  bore. 

"The  cartridge  case  is  paper  inetead  of  serge  or 
flannel,  and  a  Tilow  with  the  rammer  expands  the 
charge  in  the  chnmber."— Daily  Xewt.  Nov.  20.  1876. 

(3)  The  place  in  a  mine  in  which  the  charge 
is  lodged. 

3.  Polity  (&  Commerce : 

(1)  The  place  of  meeting  of  a  legislative 
assembly  ;  hence,  the  assembly  itself. 

"  By  a  majority  of  llT  votes  the  French  Chambtr 
of  Deputies  has  jiassed  the  Resolution  for  the  appomt- 
meat  of  a  Committee  .  .  ."—Timet,  Nov.  ic.  1877. 

(2)  A  place  of  meeting  of  any  deliberative 
body. 

^  Chamber  of  Commerce :  A  society  of  mer- 
chants antl  traders  organised  to  promote  the 
interests  of  commerce. 

Chamher  of  Artriculture :  A  society  of  per- 
sons organised  to  promote  the  interests  of 
agriculture, 

i.  Anatomy: 

Chambers  of  the  eye  :  Two  spaces  between  the 
crystalline  lens  and  the  coniea  of  the  eye 
divided  off  by  the  iris  :  that  before  the  iris  is 
r-alled  the  anterior  chamber,  and  that  behind 
it  the  posterior  chamber. 

■'  Petit  hiwv.  from  an  examination  of  the  figure  o'  the 
eye.  argued  a^iiiii»t  the  iM-«3lhitity  of  a  film* existence 
in  the  posterirtur  charnlitr.' — S/iarfi. 

5,  Her. :  Tim  cylindrical  part  of  ordnance  is 
termed  a  chamber  in  blazoning  a  coat  of  arms, 
as  ■'  he  beareth  argent,  a  che^'Ton  sable,  sur- 
mounted of  another  ermine,  between  three 
chambers  placed  transverse  the  escut<.'heon  of 


the  second,  fired  proper."    The  name  Cham* 
hers. 

6.  Naut.  :  Clear  spaces  between  the  riders, 
in  those  vessels  which  have  floor  and  futtock 
riders.     (Smyth.) 

7.  Inland  Navig.  :  Tlie  space  between  the 
gates  of  the  locks  of  a  canal  in  which  the  boat 
is  placed  while  the  water  is  being  raised  or 
lowered.     [Lock.] 

8.  Vehicles  :  An  indentation  on  the  inner 
surface  of  an  axle-box,  to  hold  grea.se. 

9.  Chemical  Works :  An  apartment  where 
sublimed  objects  are  deposited,  as  sulphur. 
lamp-black,  arsenic,  zinc-white,  mercury,  and 
other  condensible  fumes. 

10.  Dyeing :  A  form  of  apparatus  for  steam- 
ing printed  cloths,  to  fix  the  colours.  [Ste.xm- 
coLouRs.]  It  is  about  12  x  y  feet,  and  9  feet 
high,  the  interior  furnished  with  frames  which 
run  in  and  out  upon  rollers  when  the  front 
door  is  open.  The  frames  have  cross-rods 
provided  with  tenter-hooks  for  suspending  the 
cloths. 

11.  Foii7iding  : 

(1)  The  portions  of  a  mould  which  contain 
the  exterior  form,  and  which  are  closed  over 
the  core  in  casting  hollow-ware. 

(2)  An  enclosed  space,  as  the  fire-charnber  of 
a  furnace. 

12.  Ihjdraul. :  The  part  of  a  pump  in  which 
the  bucket  or  plunger  works. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

'chamber-child,  'chamber-chiel.s. 

A  valet,  an  attendant. 

■'  The  Duke  gave  his  chnmber-chUl  command,  that 
he  should  drmk  no  wine  that  night,  .  .  .'—PUtcottU. 
p.  S-l- 

chamber-closet,  s.  A  commode  or  night- 
chair  li^r  invalids. 

chamber-council  (1),  s.  A  private  or 
sei-ret  council.     {.\'utta!L) 

chamber-counsel  (1),  «.  A  barrister 
who  gives  advice  privately,  or  at  his  chambers, 
and  does  not  appear  in  court. 

'  chamber-counsel  (21  *  chamber- 
council  (2t.  ?.  A  private  vr  secret  counsel 
or  thouglit. 

'•  With  all  the  nearest  thinp  to  my  heart,  as  well 
My  chuTnbffr-counciis  .  .  .'  _        . 

Shakap.:  Winter*  Tale.  i.  1 

'  chamber-fellow,  *  chamberfellow, 

s.      One   who   sleeps   in   the    same   room ;    a 
comrade. 

"Tliy  learned  chamber ■feUo\c.' 

B.  J(iii»on:   i'nderuooJ,  vL,  p.  S66. 

chamber-gauge,  s. 

Ord. :  A  gauge  used  in  verifying  the  size  of 
a  howitzer  or  mortar- chamber. 

chamber-hanging,  s.  Tapestry  or  other 
lining  uf  a  wall  uf  a  chamber. 

•■  With  tokens  thus,  and  tlms  I  averring  notes 
Of  chamber-han<7ing.  I'iotures.  this  her  bracelet 
ShaJte*]:  :  Cymbelin^.  v.  6. 

•  chximber-lye,     *  chamber-lie,    s. 

Urine. 

"Your  chamber-lie  breeds  fleas  like  a  loach."— 
Shaketp.  ;  1  Hen.  J »'.,  IL  L 

chamber-maid,  chambermaid,  s. 

•  1,  A  maid  who  attends  on  a  lady  when 
dressing  ;  a  lady's  maid. 

2.  One  who  cleans  and  arranges  bedrooms. 

3.  An  actress  who  plays  servants'  parts  in 
comedy. 

chamber-master, .«.  A  tradesman  who 
makes  uj*  his  own  material  at  home,  and  dis- 
poses of  it  to  the  shops.     {Mayhew.) 

chamber-music,  s.  Vocal  or  instru- 
mental music  suiuble  for  being  performed  in 
a  chamber,  as  distinguished  from  that  adapted 
for  a  concert-room. 

chamber-organ,  .«.  A  small  organ 
suitable  for  use  in  a  private  house. 

•  chamber-pleasure,  s.    Dissipation. 

chamber-pot,  s.  A  vessel  for  urine  and 
slops. 

chamber-practice,  s 

Law  •  The  practice  or  profession  of  barrister! 
who  ad\nse  chents  privately  in  their  chambers, 
but  who  do  not  appear  in  court  to  conduct 
cases. 

"Chamber-practice,  and  even  pri™**""/*.^^'^ 
the  moet  voluntary  agency,  are  pi-ohlbited  to  Idem  — 
Burke:  On  th»  Popery  L<nn. 


fate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  sin;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try, 


pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pd^ 
Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


chamber— chamfer 


929 


*  chamber-stead,  a.  A  place  for  a 
chanilier. 

■■  If  lova  be  M  dear  to  thee  thou  haat  a  chamber^ 
Head: —Chapman  :  Hum«r'$  Iliad,  xiv.  266. 

chamber- Story,  s.  Tlie  story  or  flat  of 
a  lioiist!  on  which  tliu  sleeping  apartments  are 
situated. 

fham  -ber,  v.L  &  (.     [Chamber,  s.] 

•■  A.  Intransitive: 

I.  lAt. :  To  reside  in  or  occupy  aa  a  chamber. 

II.  Figurativdy : 

1.  To  rest,  to  repose. 

"  You  shall  no  more  ... 
Chamber  uutlcruuiith  the  s|)veAtltnK  okei" 

Jlei/ioood  :  Golden  Age.  1.  L 

2.  To  be  wanton  or  dissipated ;  to  act 
lewdly  or  immodestly. 

3.  To  intrigue.    (Nuttall.) 
B.  Transitive: 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  To  enclose  or  shut  up,  as  in  a 
chamber. 

•■To  lualte  the  vermlue  fiee  downe  Into  the  lowe&t 
parta  niid  tbera  to  chamber  or  an^le  tbemaelves."— 
Tur/ierville  :  liookc  of  Venerig.  p.  \'Jo. 

2.  Fig.:  To  shut  up,  to  counne. 

"Critiiui  iQftiviced  and  thrutirned  hyin.  onelesse  he 
chamiired  hia  tongue  lu  seiisou."— Crfa?.;  ApopK  of 
Eratrnm.  \>.  10. 

n.  Ordnance:  To  provide  or  construct  with 
a  (.'huMibcr  fur  the  reception  of  the  powder. 

"It  will  be  expi^nstve  tocftrt'ifttff  all  the  fleU-gmis 
In  the  service.  "—/J«i7,i/  Newt,  Nov.  20,  1B76. 

* cham-ber-dek-in,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 
(See  e.Ktnict.) 

"Chainhrr-ih-khi*  are  Irish  B^KC/xra.  which  by  the 
stitiitu  uf  I  llonry  V.,  c.  B,  wero  by  a  certp.iu  time 
within  the  same  statute  limited  to  avoyd  this  land."— 
tea  Tennci  d€  la  Ley,  t.  6L 

oham'-bered,  n.     [Eng.  chamber;  -ed.] 

"  I.  Onl.  Lang. :  Enclosed  or  shut  up,  as  in 
a  cliiimber. 

"  The  beat  blood  chamber  d  In  his  bosom," 

Shakesp. :  Rich.  //.,  1.  1. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cotichol :  Di- 
vided into  cotnpail- 
mcnts  or  sections 
by  walls  or  parti- 
tions. 

",  .  .  one  of  those 
chambered  slieila  to 
which  is  giv(?ii  the 
name  of  Pearly  Niiutl- 
lua  '^Hfil'ticici'itoc. 

U.  CHAMBF.Ri:i>   -SHRLL  OF 

2.  ()r(/^MiHce:Pro-  :*autilu3. 
vided  or  construct- 
ed with  a  cha:nber  for  the  powder. 

"Three  12-po»inder  guns  on  the  chiimhered  principle 
are  now  In  course  of  lii&X."— Daily  A'ews.  Nov.  SO,  1876. 

•  9ham'-ber-er, "  9ham-ber-ere,  •  9ham- 

brere,  ^'i.     [Eu;:.  chamlier;  -cr.] 

1.  A  male  or  tl-tnale  attendant  in  a  chamber: 
a  valet  or  lady's  maid. 

"•Abnuii  haihlir  another  flone  Ismael  that  begat 
upon  A^i\r  ]i\»  chamlirere.'—MauruleDille,  p.  Wi- 

2.  A  dissipated  pcreon  ;  one  who  indulges 
lu  lewd  or  loose  speech  or  actions. 

'•  I  have  not  those  soft  i>art3  of  conversation. 
That  rhamhereri  have  ' 

:ihakciip.  :  Othello,  ill.  3. 

3.  A  man  of  intrigue. 

"  9hdm-ber-ing,  ".  &  .«.    [Cmambek,  5.] 

A-  .i'<  (I'lj.  :    Indulging    in    lewd   or  loose 
apeecli  or  actions  ;  lewd,  dissipated. 
B.  -Is  snbst.  : 

1.  Lewd,  wanton,  or  dissipated  behaviour. 

2.  Intrigue. 

9ham'-ber-lajn.       •  9ham-ber-llng, 

*  9ham-bcr-lein,    *  9ham'-ber-liii, 

*  9ham-er-lane,   '  9haum-ber-lciii, 

*  Ohaum-ber-llng.  .f.     L*-"*-  l''r.  vhavibrctcne, 

Chahihrr.lrin,  chamhreUii ;  Ital.  oimcrlingo  ; 
Ger.  kiimmrrling  :  Sp.  camaTlengo ;  Poi-t.  cam- 
trhngn,  from  Low  I^at.  camarlinnns,  canuir- 
lewjiin,  from  Lat.  camera—  a  chamber.] 

I.  Ordinary  lM)iguage: 

1.  Oenerally : 

(1)  A  person  who  has  the  charge  of  attend- 
ing to  the  private  chambers  of  a  house. 

"  Hl«  cJtamberlevn  hyin  brmhte  ...  a  iwyre  hone  of 
•ay.  "—Hobcrt  uf  muucetter,  \\  3W. 

"Hlso  prlnola  and  blue  aiamh\irU}iiu.''—WycHff« 
(Purvey):  I  Kingt  xxlv.  12. 

(2)  A  chaml)er  attendant. 


2.  S-p^. :  An  officer  or  person  in  charge  of 
the  private  airaiigemeuts  of  a  nobleman  or 
monarch. 

"  Of  this  caetell  was  ca.'itellaine 
Elda  the  liingea  chain.bcrhnne.~ 

Qowen  C.  A.,i.  184. 

IL  Technically: 

1,  Of  a  corporation  or  public  office:  A  re- 
ceiver of  rents  and  revenues. 

"  Enifltua.  the  chamberluin  of  the  city,  aalutetb  you 
~iti>'na7U.  xvl  23. 

2.  Court: 

(1)  Lord  Great  Chamberlain  of  England  is 
the  sixth  oftlct-r  of  the  cn-wn  ;  a  considerable 
part  of  his  function  is  at  a  coronation  ;  to  him 
beloiig.s  the  provision  of  every  thing  in  the 
House  of  Lords ;  he  disposes  of  the  sword  of 
state  ;  under  him  are  the  gentleman  usher  of 
the  black  rod,  yeomen  ushers,  and  door- 
keepers. He  has  also  the  supervision  and 
licensing  of  uU  theatres  and  plays. 

(2)  Lord  chamberlain  of  the  houselwld  has  the 
oversight  of  all  officers  belonging  to  the  king's 
chambers,  except  the  precinct  of  the  bed- 
clmmher. 

cham'-ber-lain-ship, s.  (Eng.  chamberlain ; 
-ship.]    The  ullice  or  dignity  of  a  chamberlain. 

"  9ham'-ber-liil,  s.    [Chamberlain.) 

9ham'-ber^,  s.  j-?.    [Chamber,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Utng.  :  Apartments,  lodgings. 

2.  Idw: 

(1)  The  private  rooms  of  the  judges. 
(J)  The  office  of  a  barrister  in  the  Inns  of 
Courts. 

Cham-ber-tln(as shan'-ber-ten), s.  [ From 
Cliiiuibertin,  a  village,  Cute-dX»r,  Fiance.] 
A  superior  kind  of  Burgundy  wine. 

'•  We  will  try  a  bottle    of   the  Chnmhertin  to-day, 
Vincent."— Sir  E.  L.  Bulwer :  Petham,  clu  xxvili. 

*  chamb'-let,  v.  [Camlet,  s.]  To  variegate, 
or  mark  with  streaks. 

*  ch&m''blet-ed,   a.     [Camlet,    Camelot.] 

Vitrii-;,'ateJ,  varied. 

"  Siiiiie  have  the  veins  more  varied  and  chamblflcd  ; 
a.'^  oak.  whereof  wainscot  is  made." — Bac  :  Sat.  Hist. 

fham'-branle,  s.    [French.] 

Arch.  :  An  ornamental  bordering  on  the 
sides  and  tops  of 
doors,  windows, 
and  fire-places. 
This  ornament  is 
generally  taken 
from  the  archi- 
trave of  the  order 
of  tile  building. 
In  window-frames 
tlie  sill  is  also 
ornamental,  form- 
ing a  fourth  side. 
The  top  of  a  three- 
sided    chambranle 

is  called  the  transverse,  and  the  sides  ascend- 
ants. 

Cham'-bray,  s.  [.-Vltered  from  Cambray  in 
Klauders(?)  [Cambric]  Or  from  tlie  De 
Chanibray  family,  one  of  the  oldest  in  Nor- 
mandy (i).] 

Fabric  :  A  kind  of  gingliaii;  ;  plain  colours, 
linen  finish,  ladies'  dress-goOds. 

*  9ham-bre,  s.    [Chamber.] 

••The  chamhres  and  the  etahles  weren  wyde." 

Chaucer:  The  Prologue.  L  3& 

9h^m'-brel,  s.    [Gambeel.] 

Farriery  :  Tlie  joint  or  bending  of  the  hinu 
legs  of  a  iiorse  ;  the  gambrel. 

■  9ha.m'-bri-er,  s.  [Eng.  chamber  ;  ~ier=-er.] 
A  chamberlain. 

"  Never  Asian  cavidlcra 
Could  hoMt  they  bad  (.uch  chajut-Hcrt." 

C'-tCoii :  Durle*que  upon  liurldtiue,  p.  2.0. 

Cha'-meck,  a.  [Native  Guianian  word  (?).] 
a'  niitiiUey  (.-Ue/es  subientadactylns),  iouwti  in 
Guiana. 
cha-me'-le-6n,  *  cha-mse'-le-on.  *  cha- 
maa'-le-O,  ■■'■.  (Lit.  chanuvleon .  from  Gr. 
vafiaiMoiv  (chamailcon)  -^  a  dwarf  lion  ;  from 
vafj-ai  (chawti)  =  on  the  ground,  hence,  small, 
dwarf,  and  AeW  (Icvn)  =  a  lion.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  (chiefly  of  the  form 
chameleon) : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  animal    known    to   naturalists  as 


chambranle  to  door  at 
ST.  John's,  devizes. 


Chamceleo  africanus.  Owing  to  the  rete  mu- 
<»«Tim.  containing  two  kinds  of  colouring 
matter,  the  animal  frequently  changes  colour 
to  the  eye  of  the  obser\'er,  a  property  which 
has  rendered  it  an  object  of  curiosity  in 
all  ages.    It  was  anciently  fabled  to  live  on 


chameleon. 


air.  It  has  but  five  cervical  vertebne.  The 
hind  as  well  as  fore  toes  are  five ;  trunk 
mounted  high  on  the  legs,  forming  an  excep- 
tion to  the  majority  of  reptiles  ;  lungs  very 
large  ;  tongue  cylindrical,  extensile,  and  re- 
tractile, terminating  in  a  dilated  and  tubular 
tip  covered  with  a  glutinous  secretion,  by 
means  of  wliich  the  animal  catches  its  food 
of  insects,  flies,  &c.  Reproduction  by  means 
of  eggs._ 

(2)  Any  other  species  of  the  same  family. 

2,  Fig. :  A  politician  or  other  public  man 
who  shows  great  facility  in  changing  or  pre- 
tending to  change  his  sentiments,  thus  suit- 
ing his  "  colour  '*  to  his  place. 

XI.  Technically : 

1.  Zool.  (chicfl,y  of  the  form  chumseleo)  :  A 
genus  of  Saurian  reptiles,  with  feet  and  tail 
organized  for  climbing  trees.  They  live  on 
flies  and  insects.  They  spend  their  lives  in 
trees,  and  are  found  widely  distributed  in 
Africa,  East  Indies.  Madagascar,  South  of 
Spain,  &c.     [Cham.kleo.] 

2.  Astron.  (of  the  form  chamaeleon) :  A  con- 
stellation near  the  south  pole,  established  by 
Bayer. 

3.  Bot. .'  A  term  tised  chiefly  in  the  two 
following  designations  of  plants  -.—Black  chaTO- 
a'leon :  Card'ipatvvi  corymbosiim;  White  cham- 
aleon:  Carlina  gummijera. 

chameleon-llke^  a.    Like  a  chameleon. 

'■  riiese  aniuiaLt  alao  eseat^«  detection  by  a  very 
extra' irdinary,  chamtlcon-like^tov/erot  changinc  tbeii 
coli.ur."— Daripf/i:  \'^ag«  round  the  H'orW  (ed.  18701 
ch.  i.  p.  7. 

chameleon  mineral,  s. 

Ckcm.  :  K2Mn04.  A  name  given  to  pota» 
siuui  iiiangiin.itc,  Inmi  the  change  of  colour  it 
undergoes  during  its  conversion  into  perman- 
ganate. Obtained  by  fusing  ilnOj  black 
oxiile  of  manganese  with  pota.sh,  ami  a  little 
titrate  of  potash.  Its  solution  in  water  ia 
green,  and  gradually  changes  into  blue,  purple, 
and  red.  It  is  sold  as  Condy"s  fluid;  it  is  a 
valuable  disinfecting  agent ;  a  small  quantitj 
of  the  red  fluid  diluted  with  water  an<l  jdaced 
in  a  soup-plate  will  keep  a  sick-room  perfectly 
wholesome. 

•  cha-me'-le-dn-ize,  v.  f.     [Eng.  choTnekon ; 
■i:i'.]    To  change  into  various  colours.   (Bailey.) 

•  cham-Gll,  5.    [Camel.] 

■■  Chiiitmll,  lieat.    Canuilta'—  Prompt,  Pan. 

•  Cham'-e-l6t,  s.    [Camlet.; 

"And  wav'd  upon  like  water  Chamet'C' 

Spetuer:  F.  C-.  IV.rl.4B. 

9hfi.m'-fer,  v.t.    [Chamker,  s.] 

1.  To  cut  a  furrow  or  gutter  in,  as  in  a 
column  ;  to  groove,  to  channel,  to  flute. 

2.  To  bevel  off;  to  cut  or  grind  the  edge  o! 
anything  originally  right-angled. 


[O.  Fr.  chnm- 


9h£im'-fer,  '  9ham'-fret, 

frein,  cha}\frain.] 
The  arris  of  any- 
thing originally 
right-angled  cut 
aslope  or  level,  so 
tliat  the  idane  it 
then  forms  is  in- 
clined less  than  a 
right  angle  to  the 
other  iilaties  which  it  intersects.  If  it  is  not 
carried  the  whole  extent  of  the  jiieco,   it  is 


HOLLOWED    rilAMKER 

(nohman). 


boil,  bo^;  po^t.  J<5^1;  cat,  cell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  go.  gom;  thin,  ihla;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     Ph  -  *^ 
-clan,  -tlan  -  ahan.     -tion,  -siou  =  shun ;  -tlon.  -sion  =  zhun-     -oious.  -tlous.  -slous  ^  shus.     -ble.  -bre»  a^c.  =  b^I,  ber* 


930 


chamfered— ehampapn© 


returned  and  then  is  said  to  be  stop-cfiam/eroL 
If  the  arris  bo  takt-n  oft"  more  on  one  side 
than  the  other,  it  is  said  to  be  splayed  or 
bevelled.    (IVcile.) 

'•  The  cluinxf^  l8  »c.iuf  tli..*«  in*dp  «llghUv  concave  : 
»nU  then  tsSniiM  =%  Iwllow  rhan^fer.  -the  anylta 
o(«rly  Knelish  l.tittrr^r..  -irw  vtry  coiuiuoaly  cAa.«- 

oh&m'-fered*  •  9IUUI1 -fred,  pa.  par.  or  a 

tCHAMFKR,  I'.  J 

1.  Lit. :  Grooved,  splayed,  bevelled. 

■•necarrtod  nwsy  with  hho  pertain  V"^^i:!|!"" 
of  cK>ifr\rr«d  worke,  whU-li  BuppoHed  the  cliaplt«ra 
of  the  gnt^'— riwil«.  "il*  O- 

2.  Fig.  :  Wrinkled,  furrowed  with  wrinkles. 

"  Cotoe«  the  hnm*  Winter  with  eham^rtd  browes. 
FulIo(wiinckle9»nd  frwtk-fuiTowes." 

Speiuer:  Shephtrdt  Calmdar,  XL 

phiim'-fer-ing.pr. par.,  o„&s.  [Chamfer,  v.] 
A.  !i  ^  As  pr.  J»ar.  tfr  particip.  adj. :  In 
Senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  vis  siibst.  :  Tlie  act  of  cutting  down  or 
lievt'Hingthe  edge  of  anything  onginally  right- 
angled  ;  a  chamfer  or  beveL 

diamfering-bit,  ?.  A  boring-tool  with 
a  conic.d  cutter  adapted  to  chamfer  the  edjic 
of  a  liole  to  enable  it  to  receive  the  head  of  a 
screw,    [Bit.] 

obamfering-tool,  5. 

ScuhVrry  :  A  tool  for  i>aring  down  the  thick- 
ness of  a  leatliem  strap  near  the  edge,  making 
a  chamfer.  It  is  railed  thinning  the  edge. 
and  is  sometimes  preliminary  to  sewing,  and 
at  other  times  to  fitting  the  edge  into  its  place 
in  the  harness- 

•  9liam'-fer-3^,  *  gUam'-fer-^e,  adv.  [Eng. 
chamfer;  -%.]    Channel-wise,  in  grooves. 

••  Wita  reiit  rocke  chamfer^e  ahapded." 

Stanyhurtt:  Hrj.  .^runrf,  vU. 

•  9ham  -frain,  *  9ham-frdn,   *  9hamp'- 

fraln,  s.     ['>   Fr.  chanfrain  ;    Fr.  chanfrein; 

of    unknown 

origin.] 

Ancient  Ar- 
mor: Tlio  front- 
let of  a  banlijd 
or  armed  horse, 
usually  having  a 
spike  between 
the  eyes. 

9ham'-&ed, 

[Chamfered.] 

Tchamfer,  s]        chamfbain  {h^sry  viu.y 

CarpentTU  :         C^""*  Steyrick't  Ancient  Armour.) 

1.  A  groove  or  furrow. 

2.  A  bend  produced  by  cuttang  off  the  edge 
of  a  right  angle. 

9lUiin'-fret,  vX    [CaAMF^BT.  ».]   To  chamfer 
or  bevel  off. 

"  Rmbraier.  To  skiieor  ch'iir\fr4t  off  the  J»urabes 
of  a  duuK,  or  wiudow,'* — Cvtjrav«. 

9hS.in'-fret-mg,  pr.  -par.  A:  s.   [Chamfret,  r.] 

A.  .Is  pr.  par.  :  (bee  the  verbX 

B.  As  substantive : 
Building : 

1.  The  act  of  bevelling  or  splaying  the  edge 
of  a  right  angle,  Ac. 

"  Km'jraturf.  The  skulng,  Byilaying  or  cJlam/'Ttttntf 
of  adi)'  re  ur  wiuJow. " — Colgrave. 

2.  The  splay  of  a  window,  kc 
•  ^ham'-fton,  s.    [Chamfrain.] 

"...  hl»  gallant  war-lior»«  .  .  .  with  »  cham/tvn 
orplait*ab«ul-pIeceup'>u  hi*  bead.'*— Scott;  Jeanfioe, 
ch.  11. 

Cliam'-i-an,  «.  [From  Cham  =  Ham  the  son 
of  Noah,  and  Eng.  sutT.  -iaii.]  Pertaining  to 
Ham,  Used  of  the  oasis,  now  called  Siwah, 
in  the  Libyan  desert,  in  which  the  temple  of 
Jupiter  Animon,  visited  by  Alexander  the 
Great,  was  situated. 

"  There  In  a  silent  sh^le  of  laurel  brown 
A[>art  th«  CAami'f 'I  Oracle  dinne." 

Tennsfson:  Earlj/ Sonnet*,  It. 

ob&m'-Id.  s.    [CHA^in.e.1     Any  xncdlusc  of 

the  family  Chamidae  (q.v.). 

chdrn'-i-^se,  t.  pi.    [From  Lat.  ckama  (q.v.), 

and  fern,  pi,  adj.  suff,  -iilne.] 

Zool.  £  Palceont. :  A  family  of  Conchiferous 
Molluscs,  section  Siphoni'da.  Thty  have 
thick  inequivalve  shells,  attached  by  a  valve 


a. 


to  rocks  or  other  foreign  bodies.  The  hug<^ 
teeth  are  two  in  one  valve  and  one  In  the 
other,  the  adductor  impressions  large,  the 
p.aUial  line  simple.  Only  recent  genus  Chama 
(q.v,) ;  fossil.  Dieeras,  &c, 

9!lSjll-is-s6'-a,  s.  [Named after  Aldelbert  Von 
Cliamisso.  a  distinguished  poet,  naturalist  and 
traveller  who  died  at  Berlin  in  1S3S.] 

Bot :  A  genus  of  tropical  plants  of  tlie  order 
Amafanthaceih*,  with  altemi^te  leaves  and 
flowei-s  in  axillaiy  or  terminal  spikes  or  globu- 
lar heads. 

oham'-lan-rfe,  s.  [From  O.  Fr.  ckameUan 
^  a  iharaberlain.]     [Chalmerlasf.] 

'  cbam'-let,  s.    [Camlet,  CxiiELOT.] 

"To  make  a  chamW,  draw  five  lines,  waved  over- 
thwart,  i(  your  diap*Ting  cousist  o(  a  double  Une." — 
Peach'-im:  Un  Drawinj. 

•  ctaam-lothe.  *  cham'-let,  ».  [Camlet.] 
Camelot  or  camlet. 

"Of  ehttnlotke  of  avlV  to  be  ane  relicotta.  and  aiie 
TftSfiiiiiie.  xvii  elle  and  iiiv\(." —Chatmert :  Jtfory.  i.  207. 

cham-ock,  ?.    [Camuock.] 

ph2im'-ois  (ols  as   wa),  ?,     [Fr.  chamois; 

Ttal,  cnmofcio,  camozsa ;  Sp.  camttza,  gamu£a; 

from  O.  Ger.  gum:: ;  Ger.  gemze  ;  Sp.  gamo  = 

a  fallow-buck.] 

1.  Zool.:  An  antelope,  Rupicapra  tragits, 

formerly   called   Antilope   Rupicapra.     In  its 

physical  character  it  is  somewhat  aberrant, 


approaching  tiie  sheep  and  goats.  It  is  alout 
three  feet  three  inches  high,  with  two  i>arallel 
horns,  straight  for  about  six  or  seven  inches, 
and  then  sliarply  bent  back,  and  no  beard. 
It  is  densely  clothed  with  hair.  It  is  found 
on  high  mountain  ranges,  si»ecially  on  tlie 
Alp**,  the  Pyrenees,  the  Carpathian  moun- 
tains, and  those  of  Greece,  besides  which  it  is 
believed  to  exist  also  on  those  of  the  Taurus 
and  of  the  Caucasus. 

"These  are  the  be.-ista  which  ye  ehall  eat;  the  ox, 
tbesheepi  .  .  .  tlie  wild  ox,  and  the  chamoU."— Heft. 
xiv.  4.  5u 

2.  Comm.  (Shammtj,  Chtivwis-hathcr) :  Tlie 
naiue  indicates  that  this  leather  is  made  from 
the  skin  of  the  Chamois  {Rupicapra  traffics). 
but  the  skins  of  sheeji,  goats,  deer,  calves,  and 
the  split  hides  of  other  animals,  are  used  for 
making  this  kind  of  leather;  the  supe- 
rior kinds  of  which  are  called  chamois,  and  the 
inferior,  ira^h-lcather.  The  skins  are  unhaired 
in  a  lime-vat,  and  scraped  on  a  beam  in  the 
ordinary  way.  The  lime  is  removed  in  a  bath 
by  lactic  or  acetic  acid,  and  the  skins  are 
then/nrserf.  This  process  consists  iu  rubbing 
the  skins  with  jiumice  or  the  blunt  end  of  a 
round  knife,  until  the  grain  is  removed,  the 
skin  softened,  and  reduced  to  an  even  thick- 
ness throughout.  The  skins  are  then  pressed 
to  expel  water,  fulled  by  wooden  hammers, 
spread,  treated  with  oil— lish-oil  being  prefer- 
able—rolled up  and  again  fulled,  to  distribute 
the  oil  througliout  the  bundle.  They  are  th*n 
taken  out,  unfolded,  dried,  re-oiled,  and  again 
rolled  and  fulled.  These  proo-esses  are  re- 
peated till  the  eff'-ct  is  fully  acnomplished, 
heat  being  applied  during  the  latter  i-ortinn. 
by  means  of  suspending  the  skins  in  a  store- 
room. Superfluous  oil  is  removed  by  a  short 
steeping  in  a  dilute  alkaline  lye  ;  the  skins  are 
then  wrung,  dried,  suppled  by  stretching,  and 
polished  by  rolling.     {Knight.) 

chamois-leather,  s.    [Cbahois,  S.] 

fham'-ois-ite  (oi  as  wa),  5.  [From  Chamoi- 
s(jn,  where  it  occurs  ;  and  Eng,  suff.  -ite  (Afin.) 
(q.v.).] 


iliii. :  A  hydmled  silicate  of  alumina  and 
protoxide  of  iron,  occurring  as  a  compact  or 
oolitic  iron  ore  at  Chamoison,  near  Saint 
Maurice,  iu  the  Valois. 

ch^im'-o-mile, «.    [Camouile.] 

Ch&m-or'-chis,  5.  [Gr.  xatxai  (chamax)  =  on 
the  ground,  and  Eng.,  Ac,  C'rcftis(q.v.).] 

J^ot. :  A  pretty  little  Alpine  plant,  constitu- 
ting a  genus  of  the  order  Orchidaceus, 

champ,  v.t.  &  f.  [O.  Fr,  chamjxiwr,  champeyer^ 
chamixryer  =  tograze  in  fields  ;  Fr.  champ  =  a 
field,  from  Lat.  campus  (Mahn).  But  Prof, 
Skeat  says  it  is  of  Scand,  origin.  Cf.  Sw.  dial. 
Icdmsa  =  to  chew  with  diiriculty,  to  champ; 
loeL  kiapta  =  to  chatter,  to  move  the  jaws; 
J;iapti  =  a  jaw,  allied  t^  Gr.  yajti^ai  {gamphax) 
=  the  jaws  ;  Sans.jamtha  =  a  jaw.  a  tootli.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  bite  with  repeated  actions  of  the  teeth, 
especially  of  a  horse  biting  at  a  curb  or  bit. 

(a)  LiteraUy : 

••The  flend  replv'd  not,  overcome  with  i»fe: 
Bnl,  likea  rroad  Bteed  reigu'd,  went  haughty  on. 
Champing  ti)8  Iron  curb.' 

t  (b)  Fig. :  To  be  impatient. 

••  Fit  retrlbntlon  •  Gaol  may  champ  the  bit 
And  fi-'iim  In  fetters  ;— hut  Is  Earib  more  treet 
eftron:  Childa  Hnroidt  PUgrimagc,  III-  xix. 

2.  To  devour  greedily  and  n)ughly. 

"A  tot«cco  l)lpe  happened  to  break  In  my  Tnonth, 
and  the  pieces  left  puch  adelicioiu  rongbnesaou  my 
toiiinie.  that  I  champed  up  the  remaining  port.  — 
.^jectator. 

3.  To  chop,  to  mash,  to  cut  fine. 
■4.  To  mince,  to  cut  fine. 

"As  for  truth,  clip  not,  nor  champ  not  my  word* 
.  .  .'—Ihime  •  nut.  Doug.  ;  To  tht  Header,  p.  Z 

B,  Intrayiftitii^e : 

1.  Lit. :  To  perform  the  action  of  biting 
frequently. 

"His  Jaws  did  not  answer  etiually  to  one  another; 
but  by  bis  frennent  motion  and  ehnmping  with  them. 
It  was  evident  they  were  neither  luxated  nor  fiao 
tiired."— ICUCTTWiJc  Surgery. 

*  2.  Fig. ;  To  fret,  to  fume. 

"  Tliey  bqjan  to  repent  of  that  they  had  done,  and 
lr*fu)!y  to  diamn  upon  the  bit  they  bad  taken  Into 
their  mouthB." — floorer. 

9hSittp  (1),  8.  [Champ,  v.]  The  act  of  biting 
with  frequent  action  of  tlic  teeth, 

•  White-  Is  the  foam  of  their  champ  on  the  bit : 
The  spears  are  uplifted  ;  the  matches  are  lit, 

Byron  :  Ttte  .Siege  of  CoriatK  32. 

9hamp  (2).  'yhampe,  s.  [Fr.  champ;  Itah 
<Mm]'o,  from  Lat.  campus  ~  a  field.] 

1.  Her. :  The  field  or  ground  of  a  shield- 

"The  ch'tmpe  of  the  (eld  was  goalee."— lyrfyoie. 

2.  Arch.  :  The  field  or  ground  on  which 
carving  is  raised. 

3.  Tapestnj:  The  area  or  field  on  which 
figures  in  tapestr>-  are  raised. 

*  i.  Uhmituiting :  Th-  space  left  In  old 
MSS.  for  illuminated  capitals  or  vignettes. 

5.  A  mire.    (Scotch.) 
ch^mp  (3).  s.     [From  champa  (pron.  cRfimpa). 
the  Enst  Indian  namo  of  the  tree  which  fur- 
nishes the  wood.] 

Bot.  ;  The  wood  of  Micfielia  axelsa. 
9ham'-pac,   gham-pak,  s.     [Sansc.   and 
Beng,  champaka.] 

Bot. :  A  beautiful  East  Indian  tree,  of  the 
natural  order  Magnoliace®.  It  is  sacred  to 
Vishnu,  and  the 
Hindoo  women 
adorn  their  dark 
hair  with  its 
highly  fragrant 
orange-colored 
flowers.  The 
Buodhists  also 
regard  it  as  sa- 
cred. The  wood 
of  MicMia  Rher- 
rfii, probably  only 
a  variety  of  M. 
chaytpaca,  is  used 
atli'-mbay  forthe 
construction  of 
fumitiure,  &c. 

••  The  maid  of  Indu*  bleared  again  to  hold  _ 

1q  ner  full  hair  the  chamj^^cs  leaves  of  Bold, 
Moore :  L.  IL  :  Ths  I  eUed  Prophet, 

9ham  -  pa^n^e'.  *^h&m-pane',   ^him- 
paign'  (1)  (pagne  and  palgn  as  pan), ». 

[From  Champiigne,  in   France,   where  it  v^&a 


CHAHPAC 
L  Stameu.        2.  Frvit 


ate.  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what.  f^U,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine ;    go,  pdt, 
or,  wore.  wplC  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Sjhi^an.     se.  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a,     qu  -  kw. 


originally  made.)  A  kind  of  brisk,  aparkliug 
■wino.  Ch;tniitu;^iiea  are  ilivided  into  four  caU-- 
gories— Sparkling'  Graimt.  Ordinary  Spaik- 
finij.  HiUr  SparkliiiK',  i"id  Tisaue  de  Cliuiii- 
pofeiie,  or  tliey  muy  ijc  classed  as  Btill,  apark- 
ling,  and  somi-sparkliiig.  They  are  eitlR-r 
swn-t  (ir  dry,  accnrdiug  to  the  extuitt  Uj 
which  fnnnentatiou  has  been  cairied.  In  the 
manufacture  of  Champagne  black  grapes  uf 
the  tlrsl  quality  are  usu;dly  emjtloyed.  Ilie 
breaitage  "f  the  liottlos  in  these  sparkling 
wines  amount*  frequeutly  to  thirty  per  cent. 
Much  of  the  Champa^""  sold  is  a  spuriuus 
imitatiun,  beiii;f  inuuurLKtur(.-d  ffMUi  a  cheap 
while  wine  sweetentd  with  sugar,  and 
coloured.  Sometimes  it  consist*  entirely  of 
wine  made  from  ^^noseberries  or  rhubarb 
sweetened,  nod  i-harged  with  carbonic-acid  gas. 
Tin-  Champa^'iM-H  proJuct-J  iu  California  are 
ousidcred  eijuid  to  llioso  uf  Kurupe. 

Qhluii'-paigii  (2)  (palgB  as  paji). "  9h&m'- 

pain  (1),  8,  &  a.     [0.  Fr.  dtampaigii^,  cam- 
paiijne,]    [Campaign.] 
A<  As  substantive : 

1.  Flat,  open  country. 

".  ..  UieCaii(uinlte8,wlilclnlwfin  in  the  cftompoip 
OTi«r  agniust  OUgiil,  beaide  the  plains  of  Moren?  — 
D--ut,  xL  30. 

2,  A  Held. 

"HU  iKiundliig  holmeton  the  etiampat^  muff. 
Actiillce'  plniue  ia  sUlu'd  with  duflt  aud  gore.'* 

Pope:  /fo'Ti'-rt  Iliad,  bk,  xvi..  1.  359-tJO. 

B.  As  adj. :  Flat,  open. 

"  Tlie  champaign  head 
Of  a  flt«ep  wllderuese,  wbo^e  tiury  aides 
Access  denied."  Miltvi :  P.  L..  iv.  131. 

^hSm'-pain (2X  «■    [Campaign.] 

Her.  :  A  mark  of  dishonour  in  the  coat  of 
arms  of  one  who  has  killed  a  prisoner  of  war 
aftrr  he  has  asked  for  quarter. 

champaln-llne,  s. 

Arck.  :  A  conjunction  of  straight  lines,  for- 
merly called  indentations,  the  sides  uf  which 
are  parallel  and  similar  to  each  other. 

chd,m'-p^n.  s.  [The  native  name— another 
form  of  sampan  (q. v.).  ] 

Comvi. :  A  small,  flat-bottomed  vessel  with 
one  sail,  used  in  China  and  Japan. 

ch&m'-part  iF.ng.),  ^ham-parte  {Scotch),  s. 

[CUAMI'ERTV.] 

Frem:h  and  Scots  Law : 

1.  Field  rent. 

2.  Champerty  (q. v.). 

^h^im'-par-tie    (Emj.),   9liSjn-parte  (0. 

Scotch),  S.      [CUAMPEIITV.] 

olidxnped  (I),  pa.  ixtr.  or  a.    [Champ,  v.\ 

champed  (2)  {En.g\  *  9liam-pit  {Scotch),  a. 
[Cha-mp  (2),  s.]     Having  raised  ligures ;  im- 
bossed,  diapered. 
"  I  flaw  all  clalth  of  gold  men  might  deui.w. 
— Uatliie  ti^uree  champU  witli  nourls  aud  bewls." 
Piilicn  qf  Honour,  L  46. 

ob&m'-per,  s.    [Eng,  champ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  champs  or  bites  greedily  and 
viulcntly. 

"DunsetK,  whether  dtgiUfled  or  dlsttngulahed  unilL-r 
■ome  ur  all  of  tlie  loUuwlog  deuouLiuatiuna,  to  wit, 
traali-iraten,  uatmeal-cbuwers,  pipe-cftam^jn-j." — Spee- 
■itUor.  No.  *a. 

2.  A  wooden  Instrument  for  mashing  jiota- 
ioes.     (Scotch.) 

oll&]ll''per-tdr,  s.  [O.  Fr.  champertmtr  =oue 
who  shares  iu  llelda  or  field-rents.].  [Cham- 
perty.] 

Imw  :  One  who  moves  suits,  or  cJiuses  them 
to  bo  moved,  either  by  his  own  or  otJicr's  prn- 
curement,  and  pursues,  at  his  proper  cost,  tu 
^avo  part  of  the  land  in  contest,  or  part  of  the 
gains.    {Cowet.) 

•  Jhim'-pcr -toils,  a.  [Eng.  okam.pert('if) ; 
M>us.]     iJiviiled,  sliared. 

"TIiIh  cAumjMU-tiiiiM  g/iiitblDittluii  hnth  liono  atMint  by 
tiinre  sliowtt  of  ]truof." — JIft.  Hall:  Worfat,  X.  372. 
[liiivi^-i.i 

^hdm-pdr-ty,  9h dm'- par- tie,  «.  [Nonn. 
Fr.  champurt,  from  Low  Lat.  campus  partitus: 
campus  =  a  hold  ;  jiuj'tUus  =  divided  ;  jxtrtior 
^  to  divide.] 

Law:  An  agreement  on  the  part  of  a 
■tranger  hnviu-^  otherwise  no  interest  in  the 
cause  to  maintain  any  man  in  Iiis  suit,  upon 
condition  to  have  part  of  tlie  thing  when  it  is 
recovered.     [Chaupakt.J 


CSAMPIONONS. 


Champaign — chance 


"...   iu  cheerful  prattle  a.bout  . .  .  ch'iniperty  ..." 
■-T^e  Great  Heal;  Daily  TeUgraph.  Aug.  1  1874. 

oham'-pie^,  5■p^    [Champ,  v.]    Mashed  pota- 
toes.    (Scotch.) 

Qh&m-pig-non  (plgnon  as  pin-yon),  s. 

|Fr.,  from  chainj) ;  Lat.  campua  —  a  lield.     In 
Ital.  campignuolo.] 

Hot.  :  In  France  applied  to  Mushrooms 
generally,  but  iu  Euj^land  only  to  Agaricus 
Orecuhs ;  iu  some  parts  known  as  Scotch 
Bonnets.  The  Champignon  grows  iu  faii-y 
rings,  generally 
of  a  few  feet  only 
in  diameter,  it 
luxuriates  most 
in  a  sandy  soil. 
The  jnleus  when 
moist  is  of  a 
dull  fawn  colour  ; 
when  dry,  creamy 
white.  Stem  tough 
with  a  villous 
bark  ;  gills  broad, 
cream-coloured, 
free  from  any  at- 
tachment to  the 
st'.'in,     and     very 

distant.  It  is  excellent  as  a  fricassee,  or 
stt'wcd  like  common  mushrooms.  (Treas.  of 
U.A.) 

••  He  viltT  friend*  with  doubtful  mushroouiB  treats. 
Secure  for  you,  hiniBelf  cttampi{Hif>fu  cata.' 

/{••tch-g  :  Juvenal,  sat.  T. 

champignon-rail,  s. 

Railroad    Engineering :    A    rail     having    a 
rounded  upper  surface. 

champ'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Champ,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.   rf-  particip.   adj. :    In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
"  Xo  rudo  3Dimd  shuU  re«oU  thine  oar, 

Armuur'e  claiii;,  or  wiinsteed  champuig." 

^-Jrt .-  Tha  /-ariy  of  thr  Lak^.  L  Si. 

C.  As  siihst. :   The  act  of  biting  with  fre- 
quent or  violent  action  of  the  teeth. 

"  9ham-pi-on  (1),  s.      [Champaign  (2).]     One 
who  lives  in  or  farms  open,  unenclosed  land. 

"  New  feniiiT  niiiv  enter  (us  c'lnmfi-'ia  say) 
On  Mil  Uuit  >^  ftUlow  at  Lent  ladle  diiy.' 

Taster  ;  B ustiaitdrU;  p.  M. 

9ham'-p¥-on  (2),  *  9liam-pi-oun,  *  9ham- 
py-on,  *  cam-py-on,  *  9haun-pi-oun, 

s.  k  a^  [O.  Fr.  chumyiion,  campion;  Itiil.  cam- 
pio7ie :  ^p.  cam  peon ;  Port,  cavipedo ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  champhio,  kamjyjo;  Ger.  ko^npe,  from  Low 
Lat.  cainpio^a  gladiator;  fron  camp  its  =  a. 
field,  a  place  of  battle.] 
A,  As  suiistantive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  L  A  fighter,  a  warrior,  a  boxer. 

"  Champt/on  or  campyon.  Campio.  athJ^a,  pitffil.' 
— Prompt,  Pari). 

"  A  ch'impioiin  la  In  the  place 
ThiLi  hath  iwrought  me  sorwe." 

Qamtli/n.  203. 

2.  One  who  engages  in  a  duel  or  battle  on 
behalf  of  another. 

"■  "Tin  theri'torp  sober  and  good  menoie  sad 
l-or  JiiiKlimd'M  glory,  eeeuig  it  wax  i«ili' 
And  aickly,  while  Ijlt  cyiampions  we.ir  their  heiirta 
So  looae  to  piivnte  duty,  that  im  hraiii  .  .  . 
Can  dream  them  trusty."        Covper :  Tatk.  v.  611- 

"  Wlifit  checks  the  fiery  eoul  o(  Jumea? 
Why  iita  that  champion  u(  the  dames 
Iuftctiv«  ou  his  iftewl  ?" 

ticoft:  Marmion,  VL  20. 

3.  A  stout-hearted  warrior  ;  a  uoblo  kuight. 

"  The  meeting  of  these  chamjnottg  proud 
Seemed  tike  the  burntiukj  uiouder-cloud." 
Scott :  The  Lay  of  the  Latl  .Mifittrcl.  IIL  S. 

4.  One  who  is  the  acknowledged  superior  in 
any  exercise. 

b.  A  strong  supporter  or  defender  of  any- 
thing. 

*  II.  Law:  One  who  mnintaineil  a  cause  by 
wager  of  battle.  When  a  tenant  in  a  writ  of 
right  pled  tlie  general  issue,  i.e.,  that  he  had 
more  right  to  hold  than  the  demandant  to 
recover,  and  offered  to  prove  it  l»y  the  body  of 
liis  champion,  the  demandant  had  the  option 
of  refusing  or  accepting  the  proposal.  If  he 
did  the  latttr.  then  tlie  tenant's  champion 
licing  produced  threw  down  his  gage  or  glove, 
whi(^  his  opi>onent  H  champion  took  up.  A 
piece  of  ground,  sixty  feet  square,  was  then 
enclosed  with  lists.  Within  it  the  champions, 
if  brave  enough,  fouglit  till  the  stars  appeared  ; 
and  tf  the  champion  of  the  tenant  held  his 
own  till  that  time,  iu-  gained  the  victt)ry  for 
his  employer  or  friend,  while  if  vanquislud 
the  land  for  which  he  contended  was  lost. 


931 

Sometimes  the  flight  was  terminated  prema- 
turely by  one  of  the  champions  proving 
"  recreant,"  and  pronouncing  what  Black- 
stone  calls  '■  the  horrible  word  '  cnaven.'" 
The  man  who  did  so  was  believed  to  be  per- 
manently dist,'raced,  and  wa.s  never  iu  future 
put  on  a  jury,  or  even  allowed  to  appear  as  a 
witness  iu  a  coui't  of  law. 

"In  ouroONiuion  law,  c/iam;?ion  l«  taken  no  leu  for 
him  that  trluth  the  eomlvit  iu  hia  own  ca«e.  than  for 
biui  that  ^ghtetb  ui  the  case  of  another." — CouvL 

B.  As  adj. :  Holding  the  place  or  position 
of  a  champion  ;  the  ackuowledged  superior  in 
anything. 

"The  emperor's  whth  to  check  the  tyranny  of  tlie 
pretecta  and  tax-gatberere  was  strongly  murkedlii  tho 
case  of  tlio  champion  flghtuig-cotk."— i'Aar/JC  ;  Uitt-jry 
af  Esypt,  eU.  xl. 

•I  Champion  of  the  King,  or  Queen,  or  of  tlu 
Realvi :  An  ancient  officer  who,  at  the  coro- 
nation of  our  kiufrs,  whilst  the  king  was  at 
dinner,  rode  armed  cap-d-pie  into  Wetitmiuster 
Hall, and  withaproclamationmadeby  a  herald 
threw  down  his  gauntlet,  aud  t-haltenged  any 
who  disputed  the  king's  right  to  the  throne  to 
single  combat.  His  fee  wa-s  a  gilt  cup,  with  a 
cover,  filled  with  wine.  The  ceremony  has 
been  discontinued. 

t  For  the  difference  between  cftamjjio/i  and 
combatant  see  Combatant. 

ch^m'-pi-on,  v.t.    [Champion,  s.] 
•  1.  To  challenge,  as  to  a  combat. 

"The  seed  of  Bauquo  kings! 
Rather  than  so,  come.  Fate,  into  the  lift. 
And  champion  me  to  th"  utterance." 

Shakeip. :  Macbeth.  IIL  L 

2.  To  fight  for  or  defend  as  a  champion ; 
to  support,  protect,  or  defend- 

9ham'-pi-dned,  ■jxi.par.  or  a.  [CHAiirioN,  v.} 
Furnished  with  or  defended  by  a  chanipiou. 

"Championed  or  unchamyioued.  thou  dleet  by  the 
stake  or  uigot."—.ScoK  .■  /panhQe.  ch.  xxxix. 

t  9hani'-pi-^n-CSS,  s.  [Eng.  cJiamjnon  ;  -ess.} 
A  ftimale  champion, 

■■  Not  she.  the  ehampiottea  of  old, 
Iu  Spenser's  luagiu  t;*lo  enrolled." 

Scott :  Marmion,  lutrod.  to  canto  V. 

cham-pi-on'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Lieut.- 
Col.  Champion,  tilled  at  the  battle  of  Inker- 
nKin.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
cyrtandreous  division  of  Ge^ueracea;,  eliarac- 
terised  as  having  the  seeds  without  albumen, 
and  the  fruit  wholly  free.  The  only  specifs  is 
fiom  Ceylon.  Calyx  hairy,  and  cut  into  five 
e-iual  linear-subulate  lobes  ;  corolla  white, 
tjlitbrous,  and  rotate,  with  a'  very  short  tube 
aud  four-parted  limb.  Btaiuena  four,  equal ; 
ovary  one-celled  ;  style  fiUtorm. 

cli3in-pi-6n-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Cham- 
pion, v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  in:  par.  &  pa  rtic.  adj.  :  In  senses 
corresi)unt.Uug  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  snbst. :  The  act  of  defending  or  fight- 
ing for  as  a  champion. 

" cham'-pi-on-ike,  v.i.  [Eng.  chantpion; 
-o.'.]    To  ci>ntest  fur  mastery,  to  champion. 

"With  reed-Uke  lance,  and  «ith  a  blunted  blade. 
To  championize  uuder  a  tented  sliiule." 

ii]/tociier :  D\i  Barta*. 

Qh&m' -  pi  -  on  -  ship,  s<      [Eng.  dumvpion; 

"^  -ship.] 

1.  The  act  of  championing ;  the  state  ol 
being  a  champion  for  another. 

2.  The  itosition  or  state  of  being  theacknow- 
ledgod  superior  in  any  exercise  or  pursuit  ; 
superiority. 


'  9lia] 


,m-pl-oun,  s.    [Champion.) 

Tliaaiie  «yde  Onmelyu  to  llic  ctuimpioum.' 
Chaucer  :  Tho  Cuke*  Tulv  o/  Oamelyn,  3 


*^li4m-pde,  v.t.    [Shampih).] 

"  Hdrscs    nae    much    refreehod    by   ehampoeing."— 
Snuthey :  i^uart.  lief.,  xU.  St-u. 

«li&n-ar'-9il-lite,  s.  [Fi'om  Gia5arclll(o),  in 
Chili,  whcTL'  it  is  found,  and  suff,  -ite  (Min.) 
(q.v.).] 

Mill.:  A  silver-white  shining  arsenio-anli- 
niouial  ore  from  ChanarcJllo,  disseminated 
through  I'alcite.  It  is  a  variety  of  Dyscrasit« 
(q.v.).  Compos.:  Antimony,  19*(3— 21-4;  ar- 
senic, 23-S— 22'3  ;  silver,  53-0 -03 '3  ;  iron,  3*0. 
{Dana.) 

9han9e,  *  9hean9e.  *  9lieaun9e« 
*  9liaun9e,  '  9lians,  *  9bannse,  ■^.,  a., 

A  adv.     [O.  Fr.  chcancf,  from  chcoir  =  to  fall ; 


boil,  b6p^ :  poiit,  J<J^l ;  cat,  90II,  chorus,  9hln,  benph ;   go.  gem ;  tWn.  thU :   ein,  as ;  expect.    Xenophon,  eyist.     -Ing. 
-tlan  =  at^nw-    -Uon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tloas,  -aloos  =  ahus.    -Wo,  -die,  &c  =  b^.  d^L 


9S2 


chance— chancellor 


Ital.  cadema,  from    Low  Lat.  ccukntia  =  a 
chance,  from  cado  =  to  fall.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An    accideut.  a    casual    occurreDce    or 
event. 

"...  It  WM  a  cJUinc*  th»t  happoueJ  to  ua."— I  Sam. 
Tt  9. 

••  To  wy  ft  thing  !■  ft  chance  or  cAmiaHy.  as  tt  reUteB 
to  second  cauMa.  la  not  profaneuera.  but  a  great  truth 
.  .  ."—South. 

2.  Fortune ;  the  cause  or  origin  of  fortuitous 
©vents. 

May  hope,  wlicn  everlaattng  Fate  shall  y^e'd 


To  flckle  Chance,  and  Cbaoa  ] 


.Ll«f  the  strife." 
Milton:  P.  L.,  tl. 


3.  Tlie  aft  of  fortune,  the  course  of  events. 

the  art  of  catching  the  tone  of  any  society 
fcito'  which  chance  mifc-ht  throw  \iim."—Macaulay: 
Bi4t.  Eng..  ch   xii. 

4.  The  quality  of  being  without  any  defined 
or  recognised  cause  ;  fortuity. 

"  Chancf  Is  hut  a  mere  narat-,  and  really  nothing  In 
Itself:  a  conceytioo  of  our  inimli*.  and  only  a  com- 
ptiKlliins  way  .if  speaking,  wherehy  we  w»uUl  express, 
that  such  oflectMasiire  commonly  attril'utedto  ch-inre, 
were  verily  prtHluceU  by  their  true  and  projwr  causes, 
but  without  their  deaitfu  to  produce  them."— Sff«/Je!/. 

5.  The  event,  success,  or  result  of  things. 

'  Turue  we  otir  steetls  ;  that  b^th  In  equall  tilt 
May  meete  Hicaine.  and  each  take  huppy  chaunce. 
Speruer:  F.  Q  .  III.  viiL  18. 

6.  An  unlucky  event ;  misfoitune,  ill-luck. 

'■  You  were  us'd 
To  say  extremity  was  the  trier  of  aplrlta. 

That  common  cAance*  common — '' 

Sliakesp. 

7.  The  possibility  or  probability  of  any  oc- 
tjunence. 

"  Thoa  he  taught  the  game  of  hazard. 
Thus  displayed  it  and  exi-lalneii  it. 
RimninK  through  Ita  various  /•hmicet." 
LongfeVoiB  :   The  Song  of  Bia\eafha,  IVL 

8.  An  opportunity  offered. 

f  rft€  last  chance  :  The  last  remaining  hope. 

The  main  chance  :  The  principal  or  most  im- 
portant opportunity  offered  to  one. 

To  take  care  of  or  mind  the  main  chance :  To 
watch  one's  best  opportunity  tn  look  after 
oneself,  or  one's  own  interests,  before  those 
of  others. 

1  (I)  After  pointing  out  the  heathenish 
character  of  the  three  wonls  chance,  fortune, 
and  fate,  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between 
them  : — "  In  this  ordinary  sense  chance  is  tlie 
generic,  fortune  and  fat^  are  specific  terms  : 
chance  applies  to  all  things  personal  or  other- 
wise ;  fortune  and  fate  are  mostly  .said  of  that 
which  is  personal.  Chance  neither  forms 
orders  or  designs  ;  neither  knowledge  or  in- 
tention is  attributed  to  it :  its  events  are  un- 
certain and  variable  :  fortune  forms  plans  and 
designs,  but  without  choice  ;  we  attribute  to 
it  an  intention  without  discernment ;  it  is 
said  to  be  blind  :  fate  forms  plans  and  chains 
of  causes  ;  intention,  knowledge,  and  power 
are  attributed  to  it ;  its  views  are  fixed,  its 
results  decisive.  A  person  goes  as  chance 
directs  him  when  he  has  no  express  object  to 
determine  his  choice  one  way  or  other ;  his 
fortune  favours  him,  if  without  any  expecta- 
tion he  gets  the  thing  he  wishes  ;  his/a(e  wills 
it,  if  he  reaches  the  desired  point  contrary  to 
what  he  intended.  Men's  success  in  their 
undertakings  depends  oftener  on  chance  than 
on  their  ability  [?] ;  we  are  ever  ready  to 
ascribe  to  ourselves  what  we  owe  to  our  good 
fortune;  it  is  the  fate  of  some  men  to  fail 
in  every  thing  they  undertake." 

(2)  Chance  and  prohahiUty  are  thus  discrimi- 
nated :— "  These  terms  are  both  employed  in 
forming  an  estimate  of  future  events  ;  but 
the  chance  is  either  for  or  against ;  the  proba- 
bilittj  is  always  for  a  thing  ;  a  chaiux  is  but  a 
degree  of  probability." 

(3)  The  following  are  stated  to  be  the  differ- 
ences between  chance  and  hazard: — "Both 
these  terms  are  employed  to  mark  the  course 
of  future  events,  which  is  not  discernible  by 
the  human  eye.  Witli  the  Deity  there  is 
neither  chance  nor  hazard ;  His  plans  are  the 
result  of  omniscience,  but  the  designs  and 
actions  of  men  are  all  dependant  on  chance  or 
hazard.  Chance  may  be  favourable  or  unfa- 
vourable, more  commonly  the  former  ;  hazanl 
is  always  unfavourable  ;  it  is  properly  a  species 
of  chance.  There  is  a  chance  either  of  gaining 
or  losing  :  there  is  a  hazard  of  losing." 

(4)  The  following  are  the  differences  between 
accident  and  chaiice.  ".  .  .  Accident  and 
chance  may  be  used  indifferently  in  the  collo- 
quial expression  to  happen  by  chance  or 
by  accident;  but  the  word  accident  is  used 
only  in  resjiect  to  particular  events,  as  it  was 
pure   accident;    bu*   chance    is    employed   to 


denote  a  hidden  senseless  cause  of  things  as 
opposed  to  a  positive  intelligent  cause." 
{Vrabb :  Bng.  Synon.) 

(5)  The  Penny  Cyclopcedia  states  briefly  and 
pointedly  that  the  word  cluince  has  been  used 
in  two  senses,  as  opposed  to  providence  and  as 
opposed  to  certainty. 

B.  vts  adj. :  Happening  accidentally  ;  casual, 
accidental,  fortuitous. 

"  Now  should  they  jiart.  maliclona  tongues  would  say. 
They  met  like  chance  cumpaulona  on  the  way." 

Dryden. 

*  C.  .-Is  adi\  :  Perchance,  accidentally,  for- 
tuitously, unexpectedly. 

"  If  chance  by  li'wly  contemphitlon  led. 
Some  kindred  spirit  shall  enquire  thy  fate. 

Gray:  Btegy. 

f  Compounds  of  ob^•ious  meaning  :  Chance- 
comer,  chance-gift,  chance-hit,  chance-met, 
chance-poised,  chance-sown. 

chance  -  medley,    '  chaud  -  medley, 

s.  A:  o. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Chance,  luck,  a  haphazard 
result. 

"  Wherefore  they  are  no  twain,  but  one  flesh :  this  is 
true  in  the  general  right  of  marriage,  but  not  in  the 
chiinre-mcdlc!/  of  every  particular  match.  —Milton: 
Tetrachordon. 

2.  Laio:  The  casual  slaughter  of  a  man,  not 
altogether  without  the  fault  of  the  slayer, 
when  ignorance  or  negligence  is  joined  with 
the  chance  ;  as  if  a  man  lop  trees  by  a  high- 
way-side, by  which  many  usually  travel,  and 
c-astdown  a  bough,  not  giving  warning  to  take 
heed  thereof,  by  wliich  bough  one  passing  by 
is  slain :  in  this  case  he  offends,  l>ecAuse  he 
gave  no  warning,  that  the  party  might  have 
taken  heed  to  himself. 

'■  But  the  self-defence,  which  we  are  now  8pe;ikiug  of, 
is  that  whereby  a  man  may  protect  biiiibelf  tr..m  an 
nsaault.  or  the  like,  in  the  course  of  a  sudden  brawl  or 
qvmrrel,  by  killing  him  who  assaults  him.  Ami  tins 
is  wbut  the  law  expresses  by  the  word  chnncc-metUcy. 
or  (aa  some  rather  choose  to  write  it),  chaud-inedley. 
the  former  of  which  iu  its  etymology  signitirs  i\,  casual 
affray,  the  latter  an  aflTray  iu  the  heat  of  blood  or 
passion  ;  both  of  them  of  pretty  much  the  same  \ax- 
port"— filflcft*(<me;  Commentaries,  b.  iv.,  u.  11. 

B.  As  adj. :  Depending  on  chance  or  for- 
tune. 

'■  And,  artless  as  thou  art.  whom  thou  wilt  choose  ; 
Though  much  dei>ends  on  wliat  thy  choice  ahiJl  be, 
lb  all  chance-medleu,  and  unknown  to  me." 

Cowper:  Tirot^nium. 


.  V.  t. 


t. 


cliaii9e,  ''9liaun9e,  '^haunse, 

[Chance,  s.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1,  Of  things:  To  happen,  to  fall  out,  to  be- 
fall, to  fortune,  to  occur  accidentally. 

'•  .  .  natural  selection  can  do  nothing  until  favour- 
able variation  chance  to  occur."— i)(irfrin.'  Origin  Qf 
Specie  (ed.  1859).  ch.  vi.,  p.  177. 

5[  It  is  frequently  used  impersonally, 

■'  It  chanced  that  the  glad  tidings  arrived  at  White- 
hall on  the  day  to  wliich  the  Parliament  stood  pro- 
rogued."— ifacaality  :  Hist.  £ng.,  ch.  xvL 

2.  Of  persons : 

(1)  To  happen,  to  do  anything  accidentally, 
casually,  or  without  premeditation  (followed 
by  a  verb). 

"  As  Diane  hunted  on  a  day. 
She  chaumt  to  come  where  Cupid  lay." 

Spemer :  Epigram*.  IL 
"...  chancintf  to  mention  the  famous  verses  which 
the  Emperor  Adrian  si>oke  on  hia  death-bed.  .  .  .'  — 
Pope  :  Letter  to  Steele  (1712). 

(2)  To  meet  nr  fall  in  with  ;  to  find  or  hit 
upon  (followed  by  a  preposition). 

"  He  chanced  up-m  divers  of  the  Tvirks  victuallers, 
whom  he  easily  took."— iiwWe* ;  Bittory  of  the  Turks. 
B.  Transitive  : 
*  1.  To  befall,  to  hajipen  to. 

"It  hath  not  cJiaunced  me  to  see  it'— iamfiarde. 

2.  To  risk,  to  venture  upon  (tvlloquial). 
^  To  chance  on  :  To  fall  in  with,  to  happen 
on. 

•'  By  whatstrange  accident.  I  ctianced  on  this  letter." 
—Shakesp. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  v.  1. 

How  chance  :  How  chances  it,  how  comes  it. 

"Bow  chance  you  went  not?"  —  Shakeap.  :  Merry 
Wives.  V.  5. 

1[  For  the  difference  between  to  chance  and 
to  happen  see  Happen. 

*  ch3.n'9e-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  chance  ;  -able.  ] 

1.  Capable  of  happening  by  chance,  de- 
pending on  chance. 

"  And  he  hath  not  appointed  vs.  an  vncerUine  and 
chanceable  conflict  .  .  ."—Caluine :  Foure  Qodlye 
Seynons.  Ser.  2. 

2.  Happening  by  chance,  accidental,  casual. 

"The  trial  thereof  was  cut  off  by  the  cAancaoAIe 
comiug  thither  of  the  king  of  Ibcrisx.-— Sidney. 


*9hdA9e-a-bly»  *  9haun9e -a  bly*  adv. 

[En^;.     chanceablie) ;    -y.]      Accidentally,    by 
chance. 

"  For  to  put  our  lyf  e  In  danger,  without  any  cosidfr- 
mtia  \niaduisedly,  and  chnunceably.  is  most  oeaiust 
nature  "—t'atulne:  Founf  Uudfye  Sermotu.  Ser.  Z 

9hiin9ed,  ;«.  par.  or  x.    [Chance,  v.] 

*  9hfiJl9©'-fiil,  1.    I'&ng.  chance  ;  'fnl(t).]    Fall 

of  chance  or  liazard,  hazardous. 

"  Myself  would  offer  you  faccompany 
In  this  ftdveut'rous  cha»ce/(it  Jeopardy." 

Sjietuer  ;  Moth.  Biib.  Tate. 

•  9liaii9C'-fal-l:j^,     *  9liauns-ful-lyche, 

adv.     [Eng.  clianceful ;  l\j.]     By  chance,  acci 
dentally. 

"  C^ Mrn<uHycft«  hyt  vftylede nogb t."- «.  if«  Ji-unwL 

9han'-9el,  •  9haun-Bel,  •  9hann-9el, 
•  9liawil-sylle,  s  &  c  [O.  Fr.  chanol, 
cnnciel  =  anendosure,  especially  one  defended 
by  lattice-work,  from  Low  Lat.  cancellus  = 
lattice-work.)    [Cancel.  ] 

A.  As  subst.  :  The  east  end  of  a  church,  in 
which  the  altar  is  placed.  It  was  formerly, 
and  is  even  now  in  places,  divided  from  the 
bodv  of  the  church  by  a  screen  or  lattice- 
work, and  is  raised  by  steps  above  the  level 
of  the  body  of  the  church. 

"Chauncel.  CanceUus."— Prompt.  Parv. 
B>  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

chancel-casement,  s.  Tlie  window  in 
a  chance). 

"  "Upon   the  chancelctfmenf ,  and  upon  that  ):rav# 
of  mine."  Tennyson  :  yew  year's  Kve. 

cliancel-screen,  s. 

EccUi,.  Arch.  :  [Rood-screen.] 
chancel-table,  s.    The  communion  table 
placed  witliin  the  chancel  of  a  church. 

'  9han'-9el-er,  s.    [Chancellor.] 

t  9han9e'-less,  a.  [Eng.  chance ;  less.']  Hav- 
ing no  chance  or  prospect  of  success  ;  unavail- 
ing, hopeless. 

"Then  may  come  the  equally  chnnceless  struggle  on 
the  barricades,  "—/'u J/  Mall  Oaz^lte.  Sept.  27,  l&7i).  i».  2, 

*  9han-9el'-er-ie,  *  9haun-9el-ler-ie,  s. 

[Mid.  Eng.  clxanceler ;  -ie,  -y.]      The  office  of  a 
chancellor  ;  the  chancery  office. 

"The  office  of  the  chauncellerle  or  of  the  kinges 
tie&orie.'— (lower,  u.  191. 

9han'-9el-lor,  *  9haun-9el-er,  *  9haun- 
sel-er,  *  9hann-sel-ere, :?.  [in  A.S.  am- 
Cf^cre  (Bosworth);  Icel.  kanzellari :  Sw.  kans- 
ler ;  Dan.  cantskr ;  Dut.  kanselier;  Ger. 
kanzler;  Fr.  chancel icr ;  O.  Fr.  chancclier, 
canceller;  Sp.  cancillcr,  cancellario ;  Port. 
chanceller,  cancellario:  Ital.  canceHiere.  From 
Low  Lat.  C'.i«ceftoriu5  =  originally  an  officer 
having  charge  of  records  which  stood  near 
the  lattice-work,  or  bar,  which  fenced  off  the 
seat  of  the  judge  or  judges  from  the  rest  of  the 
court.  Class.  Lat.  cancelU  =  an  enclosure  of 
wood,  a  railing,  lattice,  &c.  ;  pi  of  caiicellus  = 
a  grating  ;  dimin.  of  cancer  =  a  crab.] 

X.  In  ancient  times  : 

•1.  Originally  (in  the  Roman  Empire):  A 
petty  officer  stationed  at  the  fence  of  bars 
or  lattice-work  in  a  law-court,  to  introduce 
such  functionaries  as  were  entitled  to  pass 
inside.  The  Emperor  Carinus,  the  imme- 
diate i»redccessor  of  Diocletian,  gave  great 
offence  by  making  such  a  wiucellarius  prefect 
of  Rome. 

*  2.  Next  (in  the  Eastern  Empire) :  A  secre- 
tary who  sat  inside  the  lattice-work  to  wrife, 
but  who,  in  the  lower  empire,  was  invested 
also  with  judicial  functions,  and  ultimately 
with  a  superintendence  over  the  other  officers 
of  the  empire.  From  this  high  dignity  to  that 
of  a  modern  Englisli  Lord  Chancellor  the 
transition  is  easy. 

3.  Then  (in  the  Church  of  Rome  during 
mediteval  tinus):  An  officer  standing  to  the 
bishop  much  in  the  same  relation  as  the  can- 
cellarius  of  the  lower  empire  did  to  the 
emperor. 

IL  In  more  modern  times  : 

1,  On  the  Continent :  An  officer  of  the  highest 
rank,  with  a  certain  jurisdiction  over  uther 
civil  functionaries.  The  powers  of  the  chan- 
cellor, however,  varied  in  the  different  na- 
tions. 

2.  In  England: 
(1)  In  the  Civil  Government:  A  name  applied 


f&te,  lat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there:   pine,  pit, 
or  wore,  wffui  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cuh,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU;  try,  S^ian.    a 


sire,  sir.  marine;   go.  pdt« 
I.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


chancellorship— change 


933 


to  various  functionaries,  some  of  them  of  very 
Ligh  rank  ;  viz.,  to — 

(rt)  The  Lord  Chancellor:  Originally  he  was 
the  king's  chief  secretary,  to  whom  jietitions 
were  referred,  wiience  he  was  called  rc/eren- 
darius.  This  title  subsequently  gave  place  to 
chancellor,  which  first  occurs,  according  to 
Selden,  in  English  history  about  A.I).  920. 
Being  generally  an  ecclesiastic,  he  became 
keejier  of  the  king's  couscienee.  Having  to 
exjiress  the  sovereign's  views  in  eases  appealed 
to  him  from  the  Courts  of  Law,  he  gradually 
aciitiiu'd  a  ureai  legal  standing  himself,  and 
fiimllydL-vilnped  into  the  potent  personaj^e  now 
dticMiiin.it'Hl  the  Lord  Chancellor,  or  more 
fully  tlie  Lord  High  Chancellor.  He  is  now  the 
highest  judicial  functionary  in  the  kingdom, 
and  nmks  above  every  temporal  lord,  except- 
ing those  of  the  blood  royal ;  he  is  also  above 
every  spiritual  lord,  except  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  ;  he  is  keejier  of  the  great  seal ;' 
he  presides  in  the  House  of  Lords,  of  which 
he  is  prolocutor  ;  he  is  a  cabinet  minister  and 
privy  councillor;  presides  in  what  was  the 
Court  of  Chancery  (once  spelled  chancclnj), 
but  is  now  the  Chancery  Division  of  the  Su- 
preme Court;  appoints  all  justices  of  the 
peace  tliroughnut  the  kingdom  ;  is  the  general 
guardian  of  all  infants,  i<liots,  and  lunation  ; 
visitor  of  the  hospitals  and  colleges  of  royal 
foundation  ;  and  jiatron  of  all  livings  under 
twenty  maiks  in  value.  He  goes  out  with  the 
ministry  of  which  he  is  a  member. 

(b)  Chancellor  0/  the  Exchequer:  Properly, 
the  under- treasurer  of  the  Exchequer,  the 
head  treasurciship  being  held,  not  by  an  indi- 
vidual, but  by  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  tlie 
Treasury.  Tlio  Chancellor  has,  however,  a 
very  powerful  voice  in  connection  with  the 
Exchequer.  He  must  by  in  the  House  of 
Comnnms,  and  may  bo  it^  leader,  and  also 
Prime  Minister. 

(c)  Chancellor  of  %e  Dvx:Ky  of  Lancaster  :  An 
officer  who  presides,  either  liimself  or  by 
deputy,  in  the  Duchy  Chnmber  of  Lancaster, 
deciding  on  all  matters  of  equity  connected 
with  lands  lield  of  the  crown  in  that  Duchy. 

(2)  In  the  Universities  :  The  titular  head  of 
a  university.  The  office  is  only  honorai-y. 
Under  him  is  a  Vice-chancellor,  who  is  the 
actual  working  head. 

(3)  In  the  Church:  Specially  two  kinds  of 
officers,  viz.  : — 

(d)  Cliancellor  of  a  Catheif'ral :  One  of  the 
four  chief  dignitaries  in  the  -cathedrals  of  old 
foundation. 

(h)  Chancellor  of  a  Diociseor  of  its  Bisliop  :  A 
law  officer  wlio  acts  as  vicar-general  for  the 
bishop,  and  holds  courts  '/or  him  to  decide  ou 
cases  tried  by  ecclesiastk-pJ  law. 

(4)  In  Heraldry :  A  functionary,  viz.,  the 
Chun  cellar  of  the  Order  of  the  Carter,  or  other 
military  orders.  An  ol*icfir  who  acts  as  secre- 
tary to  the  order,  sealing  the  comniissious  and 
mandates  of  the  Assembly  of  the  Knights. 

3.  In  Scotland  :  Till  the  Union,  in  1707,  there 
was  a  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  who  was  the 
head  of  law  as  Ttell  as  equity,  thus  having 
gniufd  a  stei>  beyond  what  the  English  Lord 
High  Cliancellor  had  attained, he  being  specially 
head  in  equity,  thougli  with  superiority  to  the 
judges  in  law.  There  are  also  a  Chaiicellor  and 
Vice-Chancellor  in  each  of  the  Scottish  Uni- 
versities. The  foreman  of  a  jury  was  also 
Bometimes  called  its  chancellor.  {Scott :  Heart 
of  Midlothian.) 

4.  In  Ireland:  There  is  a  Lord  High  Chan- 
cellor of  Ireland.  Tlinre  are  (Chancellors  and 
Vice-chancellors  in  the  Irish  Universities  and 
colleges. 

"5.  A  secretary. 

"Ono    Ollbert    Peck,    his    chancellor."  —  Shakcsv.  : 
Hfnry  Vll!  ,  i.  i. 

f ban'-fel  Idr-sliip,  3.  [Eng.  chancellor  ; 
-ship.]    The  office  or  position  of  chancellor. 

*  5hin'-^el-ldr-^,  s.  (Eng.  chancellor;  -y.] 
The  offii-e  of  a  chancellor.  (The  Life  of 
I'ecket,  Ab'l.)    (Herbert  Coleridtje.) 

9han'-9er-y,  •5hin'-^er-ie,  •^han- 
9er-ye,     "  9liiii-9el'-er-Ie,    *  9haun~ 

9el-ler-lep  s.  <k  a.  [O.  Kr.  chanrellrrie, 
chancehie  =  "a  chancery  court,  the  dmii- 
cery,  scale  office,  or  court  of  every  jjarlia- 
meni"  (Cot grave)  ;  from  Low  Lat.  cancellaria 
=  a  i)laco  where  records  are  kept,  a  record- 
office  of  a  chancellor,  from  cancellarius  =  a 
chancellor.] 


A*  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  Court  of  Chancery  was  the  highest 
court  of  judicature  next  to  the  House  of 
Lords.  The  Lord  Chancellor  presided  iu  this 
court,  having  under  hiu;  the  Lords  Justices 
and  Vice-Cliancellors,  who  act  for  him  in 
separate  courts,  and  the  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
who  liad  the  keeping  of  all  the  rolls  and  records 
of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  and  also  presided 
in  a  court  of  his  own.  Tlie  Court  of  Chancery 
was  a  court  of  equity.  Under  the  Judicature 
Act  of  1873  the  powers  and  jurisdiction  of  the 
Court  of  Chancery  were  transferred  to  the 
High  Court  of  Justice,  and  it  now  exists  as 
the  chancery  division  of  that  court.  In  the 
United  States  there  are  Courts  of  Chancery  in 
several  of  the  original  thirteen  states,  but  in 
most  of  the  states  the  principles  of  equity 
are  administered  in  the  higher  courts  of  law. 

B,  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

Tf    Obvious    compounds  :    Chancery -court, 

chaacpry-siilt. 

ohancery-bar,  s.  The  lawyers  practising 
in  the  Court  of  Chancery. 

"...  TiIb  urbanity,  which  von  the  hearts  of  the 
youngest  lawyera  ut  llie  Chancery  Har,  . . ."— Macau- 
lay:  Hitt.  Emj  ,  eh.  xitv. 

•  diancery-hand,  5.  A  style  of  engross- 
ing practised  in  deeds  and  other  legal  instru- 
ments. 

•  9han9h.  v.     (Scotch.)    [Change.] 

■'  Pmuidliig  awftyia,  that  yuha  hes  [TOwer  to  cheisn 
olerkis  it  noCnria,  thnt  thai  nia  chanch  or  cheis3  as 
thai  pleiaa -"— .4cf«  Jn.   T.  1540  {ed.  IBU).  p.  359. 

9han9'-mg,  "  9h&un9'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Chancic.  v.] 

A.  tfc  B.  As  pr.  par.  h  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  tliose  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  happening  casually 
or  fortuitously, 

9h£in'-cre  (ere  as  ker), ,';.  [FY.]  [Canker, 
Cancek.] 

Med.  :  An  ulcer,  usually  arising  from  a 
venereal  sore  connected  with  syphilis. 

Qh^Jl -crous»  a.  [Fr.  chancreux,  from  cliancrc.] 
Having  the  ([ualities,  or  being  of  the  nature 
of  a  chancre  ;  ulcerous  ;  having  chancres. 

9han'-9y.  a.     [Eng.  clianc(e);  -y.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Lucky  to  see  or  meet ;  foreboding  goud 
luck. 

"...  but  there  was  aye  a  word  o'  her  no  beiuy  that 
chanct/." — Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xl. 

2.  Fortunate,  happy. 

"  Desyre  to  he  chancy  and  fortunate, 
As  vthir  ptlncis  qunilkia  mare  happy  liene" 
Doug.:    I  irj^il,  435.  25. 

3.  Favourable,  prospering. 

"  And  to  the  chancy  wUidls  aue  inylk  quhite." 

Doug.  :    Vii-gU,  71.  22. 

•  9han'-del-er  (1),  s.    [Chandelier.] 

•  9han'-del-er  (2),  s.    [Chandler.] 

"A  chandeler.     Ccrariut."—Cathol.  AngllcunL 

ph^n-de-ller',  "  9han~de-lar»  *  ean- 
del-ere»  s.  [O.  Fr.  cliandelier  =  (1)  a  chand- 
ler ;  (2)  a  candlestick,  from  Low  Lat.  cande- 
larins  =  chandler,  from  candela  =  a  candle. 
Chandelier  is  a  doublet  of  chaTidler  (q.v.). 
(Skeat.)'} 

I,  Ord.  Lang. ;  An  apparatus  for  holding 
caudles.    It  is  furnished  with  several  brandies, 

"...  large  taatelesa  lamp^  and  tavtdry  ehandflicn, 
evidently  true  cockueys.  and  unly  takiuK  the  air  by 
way  of  eliail(fe." — DitrucU :  Coningiby,  b.  rv,,  ch.  ix. 

'  IX.  Fort. :  A  movable  parapet,  or  frame- 
work of  wood,  ou  wliich  fasciues  are  laid  to 
pmtret  pioneers  while  working  in  the  trenches. 

chandeller-tree,  s. 

hot.  :  A  kind  of  Pandanus  (P.  candeUibrum), 
the  dichotomous  branchea  of  wlii_'h  have  a 
eert,iin  resemblance  to  a  cliandelier.  It  grows 
in  Uuinea  and  in  St.  Thomas's. 

9hand'-ler,  "  candelere,  chan-ler,  .<!. 
[A  <loublet  of  chamklicr  (q.v.).] 

1.  One  whose  business  it  ia  to  moke  or  sell 
eiu  idles. 

"  Candelrre.     Catidetaritu"— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  But  whether  hlack  or  lighter  dyes  aro  worn. 
The  chantUer't  Iwiket  <m  hl«  ahouldor  bom. 
With  tallow  Bi>ot«  thy  coat."  Gay. 

2.  A  retail  dealer  generally.     [Corn-ohand- 

LEK,  SlIIP-CllANIILKR  1 

".  .  .  for  aome  years  with  her  husband,  kvpt  a  little 
chandt^B  or  grocer's  nhop,  fur  their  sulwlfltouco  .  .  ," 
yewton:  Li/«<^  .Milton. 


3.  A  chandelier,  a  candlestick.    (Scotch.) 

"  Have  you  any  pota  or  juina, 
Or  any  broken  chandterif" 

Hamtay :  Poemt- 

chandler -ehafts.  chanler-chefts,  s. 

pi,     Lautern-jaws.     (Skiaacr.) 

chandler-chelted,  chanler-chafted, 

a.  Lantern-jawed;  having  ehojis  like  a  c/ui»t//er 
or  candlestick. 

"But  the  thing  th^t  angt'i'd  me  want  awa  was.  to 

be  sae  aalr  giiidgd    by   a  chanlerdtit/led-  auld  rimk 

euWa.'— Journal  from  Lotutnn,  p,  4. 

*  9hand'-ler-ly,  a.  [Eng.  chandler;  -ly.\ 
Like  a  cliandler  ;  in  a  petty  way. 

'■  To  be  sconced  our  hnail  money,  our  two|>ences  In 
their  rhit'iUlerly  ehopbook  of  Ea«t«r."— J/ilfon  ;  (t/  Ref. 
in  Eng.,  B.  2. 

9hand'-ler-S^,  s.     [Eng.  chandler;  -y.] 

1.  Articles  sold  by  a  chandler. 

2.  Tlie  shop  or  warehouse  of  a  chandler  ;  a 
storeroom. 

9ll^ii'-d6o,  s.  [Native  word.]  An  extract  of 
<^il)iam  prepared  in  China  for  smoking. 

*  9han'-dry,  s.  [A  contraction  of  clufndlery 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A  store  or  place  where  candles  and  other 
ligiits  are  keiit. 

"  To  mistake  six  ti.rches  for  tlie  chandry,  and  give 
them  one."— tf.  Jonsan:  Masques. 

2.  The  trade  or  art  of  a  chandler. 

*  chan-el.  "  chan-elle,  s.    [Canal.] 

9h^ii'-frin,  s.  [Chamkkain.]  The  forepart  ol 
the  head  of  a  horse,  which  extends  from  under 
the  ears,  along  the  interval  between  tlie  eye- 
brows, down  to  his  nose.  (Farrier's  Dictionary.) 

9hang,  5.  [Apparently  an  onomatopceic  word.] 
Reiterated  noise.    (Jamieson.) 

" Gin  I  live  aa  laiig 

As  uae  to  fe.ir  the  chinning  chang 
Of  gosse^  grave.  4c." 

Skinner:  MUc.  Poet. 

9liange.  *  9hangen,  *  9haungen, 
"  9lionge,  *  9haungy.  "  9hawnge,  >■  t. 

&  i.  [O.  Fr.  cliangier,  cliangcr,  canger ;  Fr. 
changer ;  Sp.  &  Port,  cambiar ;  Ital.  caridiiare, 
from  Lat.  cavibio  =  to  exchange,  to  barter.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put,  place,  take,  or  substitute  one 
thing  instead  of  another  ;  to  exchange. 


"He  that  cannot  look  iuto  his  own  estate,  hath 
need  chuose  well  whom  he  empluyeUi,  and  changt 
them  often." — /{.icon:  Eitaus. 

^  Generally  with  for  before  the  thing  taken 
in  exchange. 

"  Y  wolde  chaunge  niyn/or  his," 

Wright:  Lyric  Poonu,  p.  39, 

2.  To  cause  to  pass  from  one  state  to  another. 

"  He  chaungid  the  watur  into  wyn&" 

Songs  and  Carols,  p.  54. 

3.  Followed  by /or:  To  quit  one  state  for 
another,  to  exchange  one  state  for  another. 

"  Persons  grown  up  in  the  belief  of  any  religion, 
cannot  change  that  .for  another,  without  applying 
their  understanding  duly  to  consider  and  comi>are 
botlL"-S«H(A. 

■t.  Followed  by  with :  To  give  and  take 
reciprocally  ;  make  an  exchange  with. 

"To  secure  thy  content,  look  upon  those  thouaaiid.i, 
mCh  whom  thou  wouldit  not.  for  any  Intet-eat,  change 
thy  fortune  and  condition."— rutfiw:  Rale  of  living 
holy. 

5.  To  alter,  make  a  thing  different  to  what 
it  was. 

"  I  wylle  never  the  more  chaunge  my  mood." 

Coeentry  ifyst.,  p.  87. 
"Suddenly  changing  their  tone,  the)*  t>egan  to  boast 
uid  tt>  bluster." 
Longfellow :  The  Courtxhip  of  Miles  StaiidUh.  \\\. 

6.  To  alter  the  nature,  will,  or  dis]»osition  of. 
"  I  would  she  were  Id  heaven,  so  she  could 

In  treat  some  ivower  to  change  thU  currish  Jew," 
.S%iAr<jo.  ;  Merchant  o/  I'entce,  1».  L 

7.  To  give  a  different  denomination  or  kind 
of  money  for. 

"A  slionkeeper  lulj^ht  htf  able  to  change  a  guinea, 
or  a  moidore,  when  a  customer  comes  for  a  ciuwn'a 
worth  of  giwda." — Steifi. 

8.  To  substitute  one  garment  or  dress  for 
another. 

%  To  change  about  : 

1.  To  change  sides. 

2.  To  be  changeable  or  fickle. 

To  change  a  horse,  or  to  chaJige  hatid :  To 
turn  or  bear  the  horse's  head  from  one  hand 
to  the  other,  fi'om  the  left  to  the  right,  or  from 
the  right  to  the  left.     (Farrier's  Dictionary.) 


b6U,  l>Sj^;  poUt,  Ji$^l;  oat,  9011.  chorus.  9hln.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect.  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -^ion  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlons.  -sious  -  shiis.     -ble,  -die,   fee.  —  bel.  d^l 


934 


change— changeable 


To  changt  artm  : 

Mil.  :  To  aliift  the  ritte  from  ooe  ahoulder 
to  the  other. 

To  change  colour:  To  grow  \ta\Q,  or  blush  ; 
to  betray  ny  a  cliange  in  the  countenarn^e  a 
consciousness  of  guilt  or  demerit ;  to  feel 
ashamed. 

To  ^ange  foot,  or  step : 

1.  Literally: 

^fil. :  To  alter  the  position  of  the  feet  in 
marehing. 

"2.  Fig. :  To  change  Bides  on  a  question. 

To  change  hands:  To  become  the  property 
of  another. 

To  change  one's  tune:  To  alter  one's  manner 
of  speech,  or  habit  of  life  ;  to  lower  one's 
pretensions. 

To  change  owners:  The  same  as  to  chajige 
hands. 

To  change  round  :  To  alter  ;  to  change  siiles. 

To  change  sides :  To  foi-sake  one's  party,  or 
fiide,  and  join  another. 

To  change  Vie  mizzen  : 

Naut. :  To  bring  the  mizzen-yard  over  the 
other  side  of  the  mast 

B.  Intransitive: 

L  To  be  altered ;  to  undergo  change 

"  Ha  chiiuui/eth  frani  waUir  luty  blod." 

Florice  J:  JUnuiteA..  8')S. 

2.  To  become  altered  in  appearance. 

"Tho  chaunffen  gaa  h«re  colour  io  tiore  faca' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  ISaS. 

3-  To  pass  from  one  state  or  phase  to 
aiK'llier. 

"  I  ftin  weary  of  this  nioon ;  woiild  lie  would  o^t»i^*." 
Shaketp. ;  Mid.  yigM't  lire-tnt,  v.  L 
''.  .  .  when  In  a  n&acent  or  chanffin;/ state." — Todd 
S  Bovrnan :  PhynoL  A  nut.,  vol.  L,  ch.  li..  p.  6L 

4.  To  take  or  substitute  one  garment  for 
another. 

5.  To  turn  sour  or  acid,  to  become  tainted. 
IT  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes   bet\veen  to 

change,  to  alter,  and  to  wri/;— We  change  a 
tiling  by  putting  another  in  its  place  ;  we  alter 
a  thing  by  making  it  different  ft"om  what  it 
was  before  ;  we  vary  it  by  alterijig  it  in  diffe- 
rent manners  and  at  different  times.  We 
change  our  clothes  whenever  we  jiut  on  others  : 
the  tailor  alters  the  clnthes  which  are  found 
not  to  fit,  and  he  varies  the  fashion  of  making 
them  whenever  he  makes  new  ...  A  thing  is 
changed  without  altering  its  kind ;  it  is 
altered  without  destroying  its  identity,  and  it 
iu  varied  without  destroying  the  similarity." 

(2)  He  thus  discriminates  between  to  change, 
to  ej:changt',  to  barter,  an<i  to  substitute  :—"  The 
idea  of  putting  one  thing  in  the  place  of 
another  is  common  to  all  these  terms,  which 
varies  in  the  manner  and  the  object.  Change 
is  tlie  generic,  the  rest  are  specific  terms : 
whatever  is  exchanged,  barteretl,  or  substituted, 
is  clianged  ;  but  not  vice  versd.  Change  is 
applied  in  general  to  things  of  the  same  kind, 
or  of  different  kinds ;  exchange  to  articles  of 
property  or  possession  ;  barter  to  all  articles 
of  merchandise ;  s^dMitnte  to  all  matters  of 
service  and  otfice.  Things  rather  than  persons 
are  the  proper  objects  for  changing  and  ex- 
changing, although  whatever  one  has  a  con- 
trol over  may  be  changed,  or  exchanged ;  a 
king  may  change  his  ministers  ;  governments 
exchange  prisoners  of  war.  Things  only  are 
the  proper  objects  for  barter;  but,  to  the 
shame  of  humanity,  there  are  to  be  found 
people  who  will  barter  their  countrjTnen,  and 
even  their  relatives,  for  a  paltry  trinket.  Svb- 
^ituting  may  either  have  persons  or  things 
for  an  object ;  one  man  may  l«e  substitutg'l  f'>r 
another,  or  one  word  substituted  for  another. 
The  act  of  changing  or  substituting  requires 
but  one  person  for  an  agent  ;  that  of  exchmg- 
ing  and  bartering  requires  two :  a  person 
chariges  his  things  or  substitutes  one  for 
another;  but  one  person  exchanges  or  barters 
with  another.  Change  is  used  likewi86  in, 
transitively,  the  others  always  transitively.' ", 
things  chatige  of  themselves,  but  persons 
always  eicftanf7C,  barter,  or  substitute  things  .  . 
In  the  figurative  application  these  terms  bear 
tlie  same  analogy  to  each  other.  A  person 
changes  his  opinions ;  but  a  proneneas  to 
such  changes  evinces  a  want  of  lirmuess  in  the 
character.  The  good  king  at  Ids  deatJi  ex- 
changes a  temporal  for  an  eternal  crown.  The 
mercenary  trader  barters  his  conscience  for 
paltry  pelf.  Men  of  dogmatical  tempers  sub- 
stitute assertion  for  proof,  and  abuse  for  argu- 
ment"   {Crahb:  Eng.  Synon.) 


change,  5.  &  a.    [Change,  v.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 
1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  act  of  altering  or  changing  ;  a  sub- 
stitution cf  one  thing  for  another. 

"  Notbine  cnn  our«  thia  p&rt  of  tll-breedtiig.  Ixit 
change  lUiu  variety  of  cotupauy.  aud  that  of  )K-r»oiJ3 
above  ua^'—Lockv. 

(2)  The  act  of  jwssing  from  one  state  or 
phase  to  another  ;  alteration,  mutation,  vicis- 
situde. 

"  Hear  hovf  Ttn:otheiu*  vnrioua  lay  surprtxe, 
Auil  )>id  itlt«niiit«  pftsslons  fall  and  rt*-:- ; 
Wliile  at  cMt:h  rhatif/e.  the  son  of  Ly)>tnn  Jnve 
Nuw  burua  with  glory,  aiid  tbeD  luelto  vnth  love  * 
Pope :  Eufty  on  Criii'-i$m,  376. 

(3)  The  state  or  quality  of  being  altered. 

"Slnc«  I  SAW  you  Iwt. 
Therw  ia»  (.•haugir  upon  you." 

Shukrsp. :  AtUony  i  Cleopatra,  ii.  6. 

(4)  Tliat  which  is  substituted  for  another. 

•*  He  took  with  blm  .  .  .  ten  change  of  i»iuieiif— 
2  Iiiny$.  V.  5. 

(5)  An  alteration  in  the  order  or  succession 
of  a  series,     [II,  3,  4.] 

(6)  The  act  or  process  of  giving  and  receiv- 
ing things  in  exchange. 

(7)  That  which  is  given  in  excftange  for 
anj-thing  of  a  higher  or  lower  denomination. 
(A  shortened  form  of  exchange,  q.v.). 

"  Wood  buys  up  our  old  hulfjii'iice,  and  from  thence 
the  present  want  of  change  asint-s;  .  .  .'Sun/t 

(S)  The  balance  of  money  paid  beyond  the 
price  of  goods  purchased,  and  therefore  re- 
turned to  the  purchaser. 

(9)  A  succession  of  events. 

"  O  wond'rous  changes  of  a  fatal  ecene. 
Still  varying  to  the  last ;  "  liryden. 

*2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Death;  the  moment  of  exchanging  life 
for  death. 

(2)  Novelty,  variety. 

"  perhaps  you  would  like  a  kidney  instead  of  a 
devil  f  II  vfiW  he  u.Uttl9  change.'— DUraeli-.SItnriettt 
Temple,  bk,  vi.,  ch.  xx. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  :  A  place  wliere  merchants  and 
others  meet  to  transact  business.  (Properly 
a  curtailed  foma  of  excliange,  q.v.). 

"  The  l>Rr.  the  bench,  the  chnn-ie.  the  schools  and 
pulpits,  are  full  of  ^uacka,  jugglers,  and  plagiaries."— 
L'Sitrange. 

"  He  found  that  he  could  not  go  on  Change  without 
being  fullowcd  round  the  piazza  uy  goldsmiths,  .  ,  ." — 
Jfacauliiu ■•  Hiif-  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

2.  Hunting :  Applied  to  a  stag,  whose  scent 
has  been  crossed  by  chance  by  hounds  in  pur- 
suit of  another,  and  who  is  pursued  in  his 
turn. 

3.  Music: 

(1)  The  word  used  a«  the  short  for  change  of 
key  or  modulation.  Changes  are  of  three 
kinds :  tbe  Diatonic,  the  Cliromatic,  and  the 
Enharmonic  changes.  (See  these  words.) 
(Groves.) 

(2)  An  alteration  or  permutation  in  the 
order  in  which  a  set  of  bells  is  rung ;  alter- 
nate or  varied  peals  rung  on  bells. 

"  Four  twlla  admit  twenty-four  changes  in  ringing, 
and  five  tjells  one  hundred  and  twenty."— ,ffoW*.'r  ; 
£leniorUs  o/  Spcecfi. 

4.  Math. :  The  permutations,  alterations,  or 
variations  wliich  any  numl»er  of  things  may 
undergo,  or  are  capable  of  in  respect  of  posi- 
tion, order,  Ac. 

5.  Astrtm,:  The  phases  through  which  the 
moon  passes. 

'■  Take  seeds  or  roots,  and  aet  some  of  them  imme- 
diately fifter  th&^hange.  and  -ithers  of  tbe  Siame  kind 
Ijumedliitely  after  the  fulL"— flac-n ;  JVaL  Uitt, 

6.  An  inn  or  ale-house,    (CHANaE-HoosE.] 

H"  Change  of  voice  : 

Music :  [Larynx.]    (Stainer  &  Barrett.) 
U  To  ring  the  change.^  : 
1.  Lit :    To  ring  a  set  of  bells  in  varied 
peals.     [II.  3.] 
t  2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  To  play  upon  words  by  slight  changes  in 
order  or  meaning. 

"  Easy  it  may  be  t)  contrive  new  postur^  and  ring 
other  chunget  upon  tbe  ajime  Iwila. " — .Vort-u. 

(2)  To  render  a  money  transaction  over  a 
counter  or  bar  as  complex  as  possible  with 
the  view  of  fraudulently  obtaining  back  more 
change  than  one  is  entitled  to,  as  for  instance 
a  halt-sovereign  which  one  has  paid  and  silver 
for  it     (^7««y.) 

I'  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  change, 
variati'in,  and  vicis-dtuiU  : — "Change  consists 


simply  in  ceasing  to  bo  the  same ;  ixiriation 
conai.sts  in  being  ditferent  at  different  times; 
iHcissitude  iu  being  alternately  ditlereut  and 
the  same.  All  created  things  are  liable  to 
change;  old  things  \m»»  away,  all  things  be- 
come new  ;  the  huruours  of  men,  like  the 
elements,  are  exposed  to  ]terpetual  variations  ; 
huumu  affairs,  like  the  seasons,  are  subject  to 
frequent  i'ictssi^utiei."  (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 
B.  As  adj.  :  (,Suo  the  compounds). 

*  chance-church,  s.  One  who  holds 
rarioiis  bcnctioes  in  succession. 

"  Boso  .  .  .  was  a  groAt  changa-church  la  Home.'— 
Ftdltr:  WwrthUt.  Htrt*.,  L  C». 

chan^-honse,  s.    An  inn,  an  ale-house. 

"  Whi[i  tb"  Lowlaiiders  wenttodrliikacheerupping 
cup,  tljey  g'l  t>>  the  public  Imuae  calliid  tbe  chang*' 
hoiiss."—iitHoUait :  ilumfihry  ClitOitr  (tJepL  3). 

change-keeper, .«.  One  who  keeps  an 
ale-bouse,  or  a  petty  inn.     (Scotch.) 

"That  nobody  went  Into  tbe  house  but  the  tlir«© 
brothers.— Aud  nelson  the  chttngp-to-^per  and  tlie  de- 
poueut  liimself ."— THu^  4^  A'oru  of  Roh  ILij/.  p.  IM. 

change-pnmp,  s.  a  pump  introduced 
by  the  successors  of  Boulton  and  Watt  in 
connection  with  the  boilera  of  sea-going  ves- 
sels, in  order  to  keeji  a  continual  change  in 
the  body  of  water,  removing  the  super-salted 
water  and  substituting  sea  water.  The 
change-pump  has  been  superseded  by  the 
blow-otf  cock,  which,  being  turned  at  inter- 
vals, allows  a  portion  of  the  super-salted 
water  to  escajte  overboard.  External  con- 
densation and  fresh-water  boiler-supply  are 
now  the  mode,    (Knight.) 

change -rinsing,  s.    The  art  or  practice 

of  ringing  a  peal  of  hells,  so  as  to  make  the 
greatest  possible  number  of  permutations. 

change-Wheel,  s. 

Mach. :  Change-wheels,  having  varying  num- 
bers of  cogs  at  the  same  pitch,  ai*  used  to 
connect  tiie  main  arbor  of  tiie  lathe  with  the 
feed-screw,  so  as  to  vary  the  relative  rates  of 
rotation  and  consequently  the  pitch  of  the 
screw  to  be  cut.  The  first  ui-plicatiou  of 
change-wheels  to  a  lathe  is  supposed  to  have 
been  in  a  fusee-cutting  lathe,  described  in  a 
work,  1741.  The  change-wheels  are  interme- 
diate, and  journaled  in  a  bracket,  which  per- 
mits them  to  be  brought  into  engagement 
with  the  rotative  and  feed  wheels  respectively. 
[ScREW-curriNO       Lath  e,      Enoine-lathe.  ] 

If  Change-seats,  the  King's  conw:  A  game 
well  known  in  Lotliian  and  in  the  south  of 
Scotland.    (Jamicson.) 

9hange-ar-bn'-i-t^,  •  ^haunge-a-hle-te, 

s.  [Eng.  changeable;  -ity.]  The  quality  of 
being  changeable  or  subject  to  change  ;  change- 
ableness. 

"  Repenting  whanne  it  berith  (AaungeabMe,  may 
not  be  IU  Ood."—  H'yclifo :  I  Kingt  xv.  ix, 

9hange'-a-hle,      *  9haunge'-a-ble,     a. 

[Eng.  change ;  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  changed. 

"  The  changenlle  sulfa  <if  appsirel,  and  tbe  mantles, 
luid  the  wimples,  and  tlio  criaxjiag-plufl,  .  .  ."—/•a 
ill.  22. 

2.  Liable  to  change,  fickle,  inconstant 

"  Thi3  worldiB  life  that  fhaungeabl«  ee." 

Uampole,  1,473. 

*3.  Having  the  quality  of  exhibiting  differ- 
ent appearances. 

"Now  the  laylor  make  thy  doublet  of  changeabU 
taffnt*;  for  thy  mind  1»  a  very  opaL" — Shakefp.: 
Tvtt/th  .Vight,  IL  4. 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  change- 
able, mutable,  variable,  inconstant,  fickle,  and 
versatile: — ^' ChangeatAe  is  said  of  persons  or 
things  ;  mutable  is  said  of  things  only  :  human 
beings  are  changeable,  human  affairs  are  mut- 
able. ChangealAc  resjiects  the  sentiments  and 
opinions  of  the  mind  ;  variable,  the  state  of 
the  feelings  ;  inconst^int,  the  affections  ;  fickle, 
the  inclinations  and  attachments  ;  versatile, 
the  application  of  the  talents.  A  cJuingeahU 
person  rejects  what  he  has  once  embraced  iu 
order  to  take  up  something  new  ;  a  variable 
person  likes  and  dislikes  idternately  the  same 
thing ;  an  inconstant  pei-son  likes  nothing 
long;  ajkkle  person  likes  many  things  suc- 
cessively or  at  the  same  time ;  a  versatile 
person  has  a  talent  for  whatever  he  likes. 
.  .  .  Changeable,  variable,  inconstant,  and 
fi/:kU,  as  applied  to  persons,  ai-e  taken  iu  the 
bad  sense;  but  versatility  is  a  natural  gift, 
which  may  be  employed  advantageously." 
(Cral'b  :  Eng.  Synon.) 


I&to,  f^t,  £ire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;   go.  pot, 
or»  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ^mite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.    ey^^a.     qu  -  kw. 


changeableness— channel 


936 


%  Changeable  chant :  [Cuant.] 

Changeable  gmtrje-truck :  A  means  of  adjust- 
ing wheeU  to  different  gauges  of  tracks  l.y 
making  the  wheals  adjustai'le  on  tin;  axis. 
(Knight.) 

fhan^e'-a-ble-nosfl,   "  9liaunge'-9-ble- 

nSsae,  s.     [Enj;.  changeable;  •ness.] 

1.  Liability  to  change. 

"His  flft  liflad  ««B  tj-keft  leoimrdes  hcatl  of  m»iiy 
__lount,   full  wf  ()    ■  ' 
Air« .-  Imitge.  l>t  1 

2.  Inconstancy,  fiekloness. 

ahange'-a-bl^,  n'h\  [Eng.  chanrjenhle ;  -y.] 
In  a  ch:)i)*guable  manner;  in  consistently. 

^banged,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Change,  ti.] 

9bange'-fiil,    *  (bange'-foU,  a.     [Kng. 

duDige :  ■J'liHj).'} 

1.  Full  of,  or  liable  to,  change. 

"  Ro  shall  ho  strive,  In  chan:rf/ul  hne. 
FicUl,  fenat,  find  eomlAt,  to  renew." 

ScfiU :  Marmioii,  lotrod.  to  canto  V. 

2.  Fickle,  changeable. 

"He  iB  very  chanff^ful  aud  ftbrupt" — O.  Bron'i: 
Jan4  Kuro.  ch  xiil. 

Otaan^e'-ful-l^.  adv.  [Eng.  changeful;  -lif.] 
in  a  cbnngt^ful  manner;  uncertainly,  incon- 
sistently.    {Dr.  Allen.) 

Change'  -  ful  -  ness.  s.  [Eng.  change/n! ; 
•nfss]  The  quality  of  being  changeful:  iu- 
conaistency,  inconstancy,  fickieness.  (Boswell.) 

fhan-gel,  s.     [Etym.  unknown.] 

BoL  :  The  herb  Bugloss  (q.v.).    Orright.) 

9han^e'-l6ss,   '  9hange'-le8,    a.      [Eng. 

change,    and    less.]     Free    from    change,   un- 
changing. 

"  Tlien  shall  my  hiind,  «3  rhanffeJet*  M  my  mind, 
From  your  glitd  vyna  a  kindly  welcome  find." 

Buckirijliiutuhire  :  A  Letter  fr'nn,  aVt, 

ohange'-ling,  •  fhaung-ling,  s.  &  a.  [Eng. 
(^WLnge,  and  dimiu.  suff.  -lingS] 
A.  As  inhsUiniivi  X 
I.  Literally: 

1,  Gen.  :  Anything  substituted  for  another. 

"  I  folded  tlie  writ  Up  io  the  form  of  the  "thcr, 
SuliHcrili'd  it,  pive  tlie  imprenttiuu,  pliic'd  it  safely. 
The  chanffcliiiff  never  known," 

Shakesp. :  ffamtet,  v.  2. 

2.  .Spec.  :  A  child  substituted,  or  left  in 
exchange,  for  another.   [I[.  1.1 

"  An  I  her  bwe  olfln  breed  there  for  thee  left : 
8u4,h  meu  do  changelings  caII,  so  chang'd  by  falrlea' 
tiicft"  Spetuer  :  Fairj/ QtieeiL 

^  In  the  following  jiassage  tlio  child  taken, 
not  that  left  in  exchange,  appears  to  be 
meant 

"  Hhe,  as  her  attendant,  hath 
A  lovely  boj-  atol'u  from  lui  Indian  king: 
8he  never  had  ao  Bwcot  a  dmn'jcling." 

Shaketp.  :  Midi.  Xlght'i  Dream,  U.  L 

II.  FiguTaiiody : 

1.  The  fairies  being  popularly  supposed  to 
steal  beautiful  children,  and  leave  in  their 
places  ugly  and  stu]iid  ones,  the  word  soon 
passed  into  the  meaning  of  a  fool,  an  idiot,  or 
a  bimplettjiL 

"...  turning  thfl  babe  Into  a  changntitiff  at  which 
the  mother  ehuddcred,  .  ,  ." — Mttcavlay :  ilut.  Sttg,, 
ch.  XX. 

2.  One  who  wavers  or  frequently  changes 
his  puri)ose  ;  a  wavorer  or  fleklo  person. 

"  Yet  hi!*  nature 
In  that's  nu  c/i.tri^-^Jnjr  .  ,  .' 

aimktisp. :  Coriolanut,  iv.  7, 

•B.  As  adjective : 

1,  Changed,  substituted. 

"  I  do  but  beg  a  little  chatifftHng  boy." 

HTuikctp. :  Mid.  If.  Jirsam,  U.  S. 

2,  Fickle,  wavering,  changeable,  and  incon- 
atant  of  purpose. 

*' Nay.  Bompfira  so  studiously  chnngelhia  .  .  .  tbtiy 
«it«fm  all  opinion  u  a  dluni.'d.  after  a  aay  or  two 
icaroe  worth  the  keeyliij;  "—Boytt :  Works,  vuL  L,  p.  :<5. 

1 9hang'-er,  •  9haang'-er,  a.  [Eng.  chnig^c); 
•er.] 

\.  Generally: 

(1)  One  wlm  changes  or  alters  anything. 

"  Ch'tnger  at  all  thiiige,  yet  Imtnutable, 
Befuru  and  af  t4;r  all.  tbu  Iinit  iind  laiit " 

(iUti  Flotcfter:  CArUff  rrtiimph,  IL  40. 

(2)  One  who  is  given  to  change  ;  a  Ilckle. 
inconstant  person. 

"  Modill«  not  with  thein  tbat  are  (ctven  tuchaiifo[tn 
theniaJKln,  cAanj/fr*],"— /Vooivfti,  xxiv.  21. 

2.  5;)cc. ;  One  whoso  business  is  to  diongo 
or  discount  money  ;  a  money-changer. 

"He  tiimttle  u)Mldouo  the  l>oordi»  of  c/uningvria." 
^Wyeliff.-:  St.  Mtttlftcw.  xxL  12. 


chang-ing,  /-r.  par.,  a.,  &  a.     [Change,  v.] 
A.  i  B.   As  jir.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :    In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  j)roces8  of  substituting  or 
giving  one  thing  in  exchange  for  another. 

"  Now  this  was  the  mnnnerin  former  time  in  lerail 
coucerninii  redeeuiioji  and  conoemint;  changing,  for  to 
contlrm  all  thln^,  .  .  ."—/iuth,  Iv.  T. 

2.  The  act  of  passing  from  one  state  to  an- 
other ;  alteration,  change. 

Changing  notes,  5.  pL 

Music :  P.t.ssing  notes  or  discords  which 
oci'iir  on  the  accented  parts  of  a  bar.  (Staiuer 
&  Barrett.) 

*  Changing-piOOOt  s.  One  who  is  fickle 
or  changeabki. 

"  Ou  give  tliftt  cfiariglnff-pitce" 

iShakvtp. :  Tit.  Antirort,  L  2. 

*  ohank,  s.    [Chancre.]    (Azures.) 

"  Au  auf^el-Iike  water  of  a  in.irvelIou8  virtue  agaloRt 
bleareducsa  of  tba  eyca,  chnnks,  nnd  buruiug  with 
fiTti."—lupton:  Thoiitand  notable  Thing). 

ch3>nks,  s.  pi.  [Ceylonese  (?),  from  Sansc. 
canlJia.]  [CoNCH.]  ThesameasCHANK-SHELLS 

(q.v.). 

chank-shells,  s.  pi.  Aname given  in  the 
East  Imlics  tfi  certain  varieties  of  the  shell 
Tiirhinella  pyrum,  tiahed  up  by  divers  in  the 
Gulf  of  Manaar,  on  the  N.W.  coast  of  Ceylon. 
Tliere  are  two  kinds,  payel  and  patty,  one  red 
and  the  other  white  ;  the  latter  is  of  little 
value.  These  shells  are  imported  into  India, 
where  they  are  sawn  into  rings  of  various 
sizes,  and  woni  on  the  arms,  legs,  fingers,  and 
toes  by  the  Hindoos.  A  third  species,  open- 
ing to  the  right,  is  rare,  and  very  highly  valued. 
Tlie  demand  for  these  shells,  caused  by  the  reli- 
gious rites  of  the  Hindoos,  was  so  great  that 
60,000  rix-dollars  per  annum  were  received  by 
the  Governm--'nt  for  the  right  of  fishing  for 
them.     Now  the  fisheiy  is  open  and  free  to  all. 

"The  natives.  In  addition  to  tishing  for  chank  ghrrix 
In  the  sea,  dia  them  up  in  large  quautlttea  from  tlie 
Boil  on  the  aajaceut  ahores."— rcH/wni  .•  Ceylon,  pt.  1. 
uh  L 

9han-ler,  s.    [Chandler.]    (Scotch.) 

chanler-chafts,  s.   [Chandler-chafts.] 

Chan'-na,  s.  [It.  canna;  Lat.  cftamie,  chane, 
from  Gr*.  x«''''>J  (i^hannv),  X'^''V  (c/(a7te)  =  a  sea- 
fish,  so  called  from  its  wide  mouth:  x*^^*"^ 
(chaino)  =.  to  yawn,  to  gape.] 

Ichthy.  :  Tlie  Seramis  cahrilla  of  Cuvier,  a 
European  fish,  resembling  the  Sea-perch. 

9han'-nel,  *9han-el»  *9han-eUe,  s.  ka. 

[O.  Fr.  canel,  chenal,  from  Lut.  cauufis  — 
hollow.  Channel  and  canal  are  doublets.] 
[Canal.] 

A,  ^3  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  hollow  bed  of  a  stream  of  water, 
especially  the  deepest  part,  where  the  main 
current  flows. 

"Canel  or  c^utneUe.    Canalis.''~Prompt ,  Parv. 

"The  Bandbaiiks  and  the  thiillowt  of  the  Zuyder 
Zoo  (unu  one  of  ttte  worst  c/tannelt  iu  the  world,  ,  . 
—  n^m-t.  Nov.  11.  1878. 

(2)  A  narrow  arm  of  the  sea  or  strait  nuiniug 
between  two  portions  of  land. 

■'  Aa  If  a  channel  sbi-uld  be  cali'd  a  sea," 

S/iakesp. :  a  ilenrif  17,.  il.  z 

(8)  A  gutter;  a  kennel    [Kennel.] 

"  Glf  thair  ho  ony  persoun  that  hiut  ouy  blgiflt  hind, 
sic  na  i.->-naiiB,  undttr  the  yelril,  and  tho  iuuMt:<-  i>i 
th.'ime  furth  farther  thiui  four  futo,  stoppaiid  tho 
chunm-l  and  cnlaay."— fla//oiir.   Prnct.,  pp.  ;iS.-a. 

(■1)  Gravel :  probably  from  being  t.iken  from 
the  channel  or  bed  of  a  liver.    (Siolch.) 

"Th«  moorish  staple  of  the  fourth  hMUcli— having; 
only  Bftud  and  chntmH  lietow  it.  tho  s.-vmo  cannot 
rcjuionably  admit  of  any  diminotlon." — Jlaxwell:  Hel. 
Trans.,  p.  i09. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  liollriw  or  cavity  formed  lengthwise. 

"  Comi'Iftint  and  hot  dvnire«,  the  lover's  hell. 
And  naaldlug  t<.>ar8,  thjtt  wore  a  cltanfttl  where  they 
loll."  Drgden:  Fabitt. 

(2)  The  means  or  medium  by  which  any- 
thing is  conveyed  or  transmitted  ;  an  Instru- 
ment or  means  of  communication. 

"You  neeui  to  think  Wwchannal  of  a  niviitnhlet  moro 
re*lH;ctabl '•  and  ht'tter  lUlted  Ui  the  dltmity  of  your 
CAUne,  than  that  u(  a  uowspapor.  "— /..'/fi-rj  i\f  Juniiu. 

(?,)  Tho  course,  Hue,  or  direction  taken  by  a 
thing. 

(4)  The  arteries  or  veins,  as  tho  cliannols 
throtigh  which  tho  blood  passes. 


IL  Technically: 

1.  Archit. :  A  gutter  or  furrow  in  a  pillar; 


PART   OF    IONIC    f:AriT.\.L. 
L  Abacua.        3.  Cbamtels.  -     8.  Echinus. 

but  the  channel  in  an  Ionic  capital  is  that 
part  which  lies  rather  hollow  under  the  abacus, 
and  open  upon  the  echinus. 

If  Chajinel  of  the  larmier:  A  channel  cut 
underneath  a  soffit,  coping-stone,  &.c.,  to  pre- 
vent tlie  rain  which  drips  from  it  passing  to 
the  walls  of  Uie  building. 

Channel  of  the  volute  :  The  spiral  channel  or 
sinking  on  its  face. 

2.  Anatoviy: 

(1)  The  neck  or  channel-hone. 

"  Cleave  him  to  the  chaTtnet.'— Marlowe :  TamberL, 
I  3. 

(2)  The  windpipe.    (Wright.) 

3.  Veterinary :  The  hollow  between  the  two 
nether  jaw-bones  of  the  horse  where  the 
tongue  is  lodged. 

4.  Shipbuilding: 

(1)  A  flat  ledge  of  wood  or  Iron  projecting 
outward  from  the  ship's  side,  for  spi-eading 
the  shrouds  or  standing  rigging  at  each  side 
of  the  masts,  and  protecting  the  chain-plates. 
The  channels  are  at  the  level  of  the  deck- 
beams.     [Chain-wale.] 

(2)  The  rope-track  in  a  tackle-block. 

5.  Boot-making :  The  cut  in  the  sole  of  a 
boot  to  hohl  the  thread  and  allow  the  stitches 
to  sink  below  the  surface  of  the  sole.  (Knight.) 

6.  Masonry:  A  long  groove  cut  In  a  stout 
on  a  line  where  it  is  to  be  split. 

7.  Mining:  An  air  conduit  or  pipe,  to  con- 
duct air  into  a  mine, 

8.  Founding:  A  trough  to  conduct  melted 
metal  to  the  pig-bed  or  mould,    (Knight.) 

B.  As  aitj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

channel-bill,  s. 

Ornith. :  A  cuckoo,  Scythrops  Nov<b  HoU 
landia:  It  is  found,  as  its  scientific  name 
implies,  in  Australia. 

channel-board,  s.  The  same  as  Chan- 
nel, A.,  11.  4(1). 

channel-bolt,  s. 

Naut.:  A  long  bult  whiih  passes  through 
all  the  planka  and  cuuuecta  tlie  channel  to 
the  side. 

*  channel-bone,  •.  The  collar-bone. 
[Canal-kone.] 

"  Thu  dart  fell  tliiongb  hia  eJutnttel-lmne."  ' 

Cfiapnian  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xviL 

channel-Iron,  s. 

1.  A  form  of  angle-iron  having  a  web  with 
two  flanges  extending  only  on  one  side  of  the 
wob. 

2.  Building:  A  brace  or  hook  to  support 
tho  guttering. 

channel'leaved,  a. 

!>'<(. :  Having  leaves  SO  folded  together  as  to 
form  a  channel. 

Channel-plates,  s.pl 

Naut.:    [CllAIN-I'LATKS.] 

channel -stone,  channel-stane,  $, 

1.  In  Fug.:  The  curb-stoue  of  a  i':illi. 

2.  In  .Scot.  :  Tho  name  given  ta  the  aton« 
used  in  tho  game  of  curling. 

"Tho  vig'nius  youth. 
In  bold  (x>nt«uUr>n  met,  the  ehannfUtamt, 
Thi'  lirnclng  engine  of  a  SuottUb  arm, 
To  shoot  wi' m&ht  and  skill." 

DavitUon  :  Sea4<'ru,  p.  U& 

channel-walesv  s.pL 

Naut.  :  Stmkc?  worktd  between  the  gun- 
deck  and  the  upper-deck  poits  of  laige  ships. 
AIko  tlio  ouUside  plank  which  receives  the 
bolts  of  the  rhnin-plat*s.  The  wall-jdank  ox- 
tends  f<ire  dud  aft  to  support  the  channels. 


b^,  b^:  p^t,  J<£^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln.  l>ench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^lst.    -ing. 
-elan,  -tlan  =  ahan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhi!in.    -tious,  -slons,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =z  bel,  d^l. 


936 


channel— ohanticleer 


Oban'-nel^  r.f.    [Channel,  s.] 

I.  Lit.  :  To  cut  or  wear  into  cbannels. 

•■  No  more  ihall  trenching  wur  channel  her  fields" 
Shakeiy. :  1  Hen.  /> ,.  1.  L 

2  Fig  :  To  make  tracts  over;  to  cause  to 
appear  worn  aud  hollowed  ;  to  run  in  streams 
over. 

•'  oil   aorrowful  and  siid  !  the  streaming  tears 
tA'i»i'if'herche*lt»-'vNi">»e'»I'l'eiu:il    ,^  ,_ 
(\,%cper  :  Truth,  174. 

ch^n  neled.  yhan -nelled,  pa.  par.  or  o. 
[Channel,  v/\ 
L  Ord.  Lang.  :  Worn  into  channels. 

"The  botly  of  this  column  lajwrpetuallycAannrilefi. 
like  »  thick  pUited  gown."— Itcrffon;  ArchUectura. 

II.  Ttchnically: 

1.  .-Ircft. :  Grooved,  fluted,  voluted. 

"Sometimes  likewise,  but  rarely  channeled."— 
RetSfuUB  Wottoniana,  p.  24. 

2.  Bot.  :  The  equivalent  of  the  Latin  canicii- 
lat}(s.  an  epithet  applifd  to  a  stem,  leaf,  or 
petiole  which  is  hollowed  above  with  a  deep 
longitudinal  groove  and  convex  beneatlL 

cta^'-nel-ing,  9h&ii'-nel-ling,  jir.  par., 
a.,  &  s.  '  [Channel,  r.J 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  cutting  or  wearing  into  a 
channel. 

2,  A  channel  or  gutter  at  the  side  of  the 
road ;  a  kennel. 

n.  Arch.  :  Perpendicular  channels,  or  cavi- 
ties, cut  along  the  shaft  of  a  column  or 
pila.ster. 

channeling-macbine,  s. 

1.  liont'vv iking :  A  machine  for  cutting  the 
channels  in  boot-soles,  to  allow  the  thread  to 
bury  itself  in  the  leather  and  be  protected 
froiii  immediate  wear.  It  consists  of  a  knife, 
which  makes  an  oblique  cut  in  the  sole,  to 
a  gauged  depth  and  regulated  as  to  distance 
from  the  sole-edge  by  a  guide. 

2.  Stone-working:  A  machine  having  aseries 
of  jumpers  or  chisels  which  make  a  groove 
acros.**  the  face  of  a  blotrk  in  the  quarry,  or 
detached.  It  has  a  gang  of  cutters  operated 
bv  direct-acting  steam-cylinder.  The  cutters 
have  direct  motion  from  the  piston.  The 
valve  is  reversed  at  the  blow  of  the  cutters  ; 
or,  in  case  of  no  blow  being  given,  it  is  re- 
vei-sed  before  the  cylinder-bottom  is  touched 
by  thi^  piston.  The  cntter-bar  is  adjustable 
on  the  cvlinder-bar.  to  suit  the  depth  of 
groove-cut.  The  whole  mechanism  is  mounted 
on  vertically  atljustable  rollers,  and  the  feed- 
device  is  operated  from  the  cross-head. 

ohanneling-tool,  .«.  A  tool  used  for 
cutting  a  channel  near  the  edge  of  apiece  of 
leather,  so  as  to  hide  the  sewing.  Used  in 
making  round  work,  such  as  running  reins, 
wlnps  ;  also  in  sinking  grooves  in  shoe-soles, 
to  hide  the  stitching.  The  cutter  is  adjustable 
on  the  shank,  for  penetration,  and  the  guide 
at  the  end  to  gauge  the  distance  of  the  channel 
from  the  edge  of  the  leather.     (Knight.) 

'  •  chtUi'-nel-lize,   v.t.     [Eng.    cTiannel ;   -ize.] 
To  hold  or  carr>'  as  in  a  channel. 

"  Hi«  v^ines  and  nerues  that  eftannf II tz«  his  blood." 
—fiapifi  •  Ho-'Jt  Hoods,  p.  20. 

clian'-nel-ly,  a.  [Channel,  s.,  A.  I.,  1  (4).] 
Gravelly  ;  full  of  gravel. 

"  The  soil  bein?  light.  Randy,  and  ehanneU^,  is  mnch 
overrun  with  broonL*"— J/(ixfc«(/I,'  SeL  Tranx.,  p.  9L 

9li3.n  -nel^,  s.  pL    [Chain- wales.] 

chan'-ner,  s.  [Channel,  s..  A.,  I.  1  (4).] 
Gravel.    (Often  ofta?inpr5,  synon.  withcftaiiTic/.) 

chan'-ner,  v.i.  [A  dialectalforra  ;  cf.  chtinter, 
V.)  To  fret,  to  grumble,  to  be  discontented, 
to  complain. 

"  \vhat  siehta,  man.  what  frights,  man, 
Are  pedlars  doom'd  to  thole. 
Ay  channerin'  and  daunerln' 
In  eager  search  for  cole ; " 

A.    tnijon  .•  Powfw,  1790.  p,  235. 

5ll3n'-ner-3^,  a.    [Channelly.]    Gravelly. 

•  Cha-nos,  a.  [Lat.  ran«s=  white,  hoan-. 
gray.]    Gray,  hoar>'.    {Scotch.) 

**  ApouQ  bis  chin  feill  ehanag  harls  gray."* 

Douglas  :   rirgO^  ITS,  44. 

*oban-oiin,  *  cban-onne,  s.    [Canon.i 

"This  cTiirtoun  s-^yde.  'Frefiid,  yedoonamya; 
This  is  not  c"^nchf-d  as  it  onclite  be  '  " 
Cfiauccr:  Th«  Chanounet  iVrivinn**  rale.t  13109-10. 


'  9han'-ry,  •  9lian  -ner-y,  s.ka.  [Corrup- 
tion of  cAauonrv.  vr  canonry.]     A  chantry. 

•  chanry-kirk,  •  channery-kirk,  s. 

The  church  ur  cliapt-l  attached  to  a  chantry. 

■'Tbebishiip  uf  R*is*— used  the  service-book  peace- 
ably within  tbe  e/uinrn  kirk  of  iUnu  t-ach  sabbath  day 
by  the  space  of  two  yean.'  —Spalding,  i.  64. 

Qh&n'-sdn,  s.  [Fr.  chanson,  canson  ;  Sp.  can- 
ciort ;  Ital.  canzone;  from  Lat.  cantio  =  a 
eong,  cano  =  to  sing.]    A  song,  a  ballad. 

'■  little     rhnntoni     or     love-Tersea."— ffrnm«: 

Cnmp.  Gr-tm.   Aryan  Lang.  t)f  India,  vol.  1.  (1872),  ch. 
iii,.  p.  221 

cbansons  de  geste,  5.  pi  The  ro- 
mances of  tlie  middle  ages,  sung  or  recited  by 
wandering  minstrels.  Their  number  in  French 
is  very  large  ;  in  English  they  are  not  so  nu- 
merous, and  most  of  them  are  translations  of 
a  French  original. 

Qhan-9on-net'te.  s.  [Fr. ,  a  dimin  of  chanson 
=  a  song.]     A  little  song  or  ballad. 

chant  (1).  v.t.  k  i.  [Cant  and  chant  were  origin- 
ally  the  same  word.    (Trench:  On  the  Study  0/ 
Words,  167.)]      [CanT.) 
A.  Transitive: 

•  I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  sing  ;  to  utAer  in  a  melodious  voice. 

"The  swan  who  rhanra  a  doleful  hyran  to  his  own 
death  ."—SAa*«;'.  .■  King  John,  v.  7. 

2.  To  enchant. 

"  Ue  had  chantid  me." 

Chaucer ;  Wife  of  Bath,  ProL  575. 

3.  To  celebrate  in  song. 

"The  poets  eft n»if  It  in  the  theatres,  the  shepherds  in 
the  mountains. "—^(ramAaH. 
n.  Technically  : 

1.  To  sing  in  chants,  as  in  a  cathedral 
service. 

2.  To  intone  a  church  service. 
S.  Intransitive : 

•  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  sing,  make  melody. 

"  That  chant  to  the  sound  of  the  viol,  and  invent  to 
themselves  instrumeuta  of  muaic"—Amoi  vL  6. 
"Or  nymph  or  goddess,  chanting  to  tbe  loom." 

Pope:  Uomer't  Odyuey,  bk.  xl..  800. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Music :  To  sing  in  chants. 

"  Hence,  if  our  manly  Bjwrt  offend  ! 
With  pious  fools  go  chant  And  pray." 

Scott :  The  Chase,  11 

2.  Hunt. :  To  go  in  full  cry,  said  of  hounds. 

t chant  (2),  v.t,  [Probably  of  the  same  origin 
as  chant  (H,  v.,  and  connected  with  cant 
(q.v.).]  To  sell  horses  fraudulently  by  con- 
cealing their  faults,  ur  making  them  up. 
[Chanter,  s.] 

"...  wnj*  here  this  morning  chanting  horses  with 
'e\u."—Thackcra!/ :    VirginUins,  ch.  ^ 

chant,  s.    [Fr.  chant;  Lat.  cantus.] 

1,  Ordinary  Ijmgwge  : 

•  I.  Lit.  :  A  song,  a  melody. 

"  A  pleasant  grove. 
With  chant  of  tuneful  birds  resounding  loud." 
.Vilton :  Paradise  Jtegained,  iL  289. 

2.  Fig.:  Twang.     [Cant.] 

"  His  strange  face,  his  strange  c?Ktnf,  bis  immovable 
hat,  and  bis  leatlier  breeches,  were  known  all  over  the 
country."— J/acauIay."  Bintory  of  England,  ch.  xviL 

II,  Church  Music  :  A  species  of  melody  used 
in  cathedrals  and  churches,  between  an  air 
and  a  recitative,  to  which  the  psalms  of  the 
day,  the  canticles,  &c.,  are  sung.  [Grego- 
rian.] 

"I  have  now  taken  notice  of  every  musical  part  of 
our  cathedral  Be^^■ice.  except  that  of  the  unaccom- 
iwnied  chUJU  used  in  the  verses  and  responses."— 
Mason :  Essay  on  Church  JfusicA,  p.  l&t 

Changeable  Cliant :  A  single  or  double  chant 
which  can  be  sung  either  in  the  major  or 
minor  mode  without  other  alteration  than  the 
substitution  of  the  minor  third  and  sixth  of 
the  scale  for  those  of  the  corresponding  major. 
(Stainer  and  Barrett.) 

•  9hant -a-ble,  *  ^haunt'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng. 

chant,  aud  nhU.]  Capable  or  worthy  of  being 
relebrated  in  song. 

" ChanntaMe  weren  to  me  thi  lusteflyngua."— n'yc- 
liffe:  PMlmcxviiLSt 

^han-tant'  (tant  as  tan),  s.    [Fr.  pr.  par. 

of  dianfcr  =  to  sing,  from  Lat.  canto.]  In- 
strumental music  performed  in  a  smooth, 
melodious,  and  singing  style. 

t  9han-ta-relle',  s.    [Chanterelle  (2).] 

chant'-ed,  jm.  par.  or  a.     [Chant,  v.] 

*  9hante'  -  ment,    *  9haante'  -  ment,  $. 


[Fr.  enchanlenient,  fiom  Lat.  iiicantamentum.] 
[Enchantment.]    Enchantment,  magic 

•'  Merlyu  with  ys  chauntement  aud  myd  yB 
quoyutyse."         li'-b--rt  of  Gloucester,  p.  1«. 

Qhante-pleure',  "  ghante-plure,  s.    [Fi 

chantepleure  =  an  outlet  for  water  in  a  wall,  a 
gullyhole  or  watei-spout.  Possibly  derived 
from  chante  et  pleure,  with  reference  to  tU» 
change  from  gay  to  grave  sounds  made  b) 
running  water;  or  from  the  facetiously -faced 
gurgoyles  in  old  churches,  which  in  a  jocose 
age  miglit  be  said  t^i  be  merry  at  one  time,  but" 
to  weep  if  a  storm  made  water  flow  freely  from 
them.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  burden  of  a  song,  in 
which  the  singer  sings  merrily  and  weeps  suc- 
cessively. 

"ThecfinntepUire 
Now  to  synge  and  st^laynely  to  wepe." 

Lydgare  :  Hook  of  Troy,  IL  i, 

2.  Arch.  :  An  outlet  made  in  the  wall  of  a 
building  which  stands  near  a  running  stream, 
in  order  to  let  the  water  that  overflows  pass 
freely  in  and  out  of  the  place. 

9hant'-er  (1),  *  9hant-or,  »9han-teor, 
*  9han-tOur,  5.  &  a.  [<).  Fr.  cha7iteor, 
chant  ur  :  Sp.  &  Port,  c^nf^rfor ;  Ital.  canta  tore, 
from  Lat.  caritator  =  a  singer  ;  ca»i(o  =  to5ing.i 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

•  1.  A  singer,  a  musician,  a  minstrel 

"In  bis  tyme  was  Linus  of  Thebe  in  Egipt,  tbegret* 
ch'i}>t^ur."—Tret'isn.  ii.  349. 

'  2.  An  enchanter,  a  magician. 

"  An  chanteor  Edwyne  adde  of  Spayue  wyth  hym  tha" 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  2U. 

3.  A  member  of  a  choir,  a  chorister. 

"  I  hHue  gotten  (saytb  he)  ye  great  chnnnttr,  and  a 
good  iiuere  man  to  auswere  hym."  — /?alfl:  English 
Vvtarii^s,  pt.  ii. 

**  4.  The  priest  of  a  chapel  or  chantry. 

"A  certAin  revenue  sufBcient  for  a  chanter  to  one 
chat>el." — Atebrey:  Berkshire,  iii.  24. 

n.  Tech  n  ically : 

1.  Church  Music:  The  cantor  or  chief  siager 

of  the  choir  ;  the  precentor.     [Cantor.] 

"He  ordered  many  of  them  to  t*  sung  by  tbe  rector 
chnri  or  chant  or,  and  the  quier  or  quoir  alternately."— 
ti'arton  :  Bist,  Eng.  Poetry,  iii.  18ik 

2.  The  drone  of  a  bagpipe. 

"  See  tbe  proud  pix>er9  on  tbe  Vww, 
.\nd  mark  the  gaudy  streamers  flow 
From  their  loud  chanters  down,  aud  sweep 
The  furrowed  bosom  of  the  deep." 

Scott :  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,  iL  16. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  chanting  or  the 
precentor  of  a  choir. 

"  The  chanter  chorister  is  to  begin  '  De  Sancta  Maria,' 
&C~— Gregory  :  On  the  Child-Bishop,  Poslhuma,  p.  115. 

9hant''er  (2),  s.  [Chant  (2\  i\]  A  fraudulent 
dealer  in  horses  ;  a  horse-coper.    (Slang.) 

ch^t'-er,  I'.t.  [Cf.  Chant  (1),  but  possibly 
of  imitative  origin.]    To  mutter, 

^han-ter-clle'  (1).  s.     [Fr.,  ft-om  Ital.  cantor 
rella  =  a  treble  string.] 
Music : 

1.  The  first  or  highest  string  upon  instru- 
ments played  with  a  bow.  The  E  string  of 
the  violin,  and  the  A  of  the  viola  and  violon- 
cello. 

2.  The  highest  string  of  a  gtutar  or  lute. 

gh&n -te-relle   (2),    t  ^han'-ta-relle,   ». 
[From  Mod.  Lat.  canthareius,  diuL  fioiu  Lat. 
cantharus  =  a  drinking  vessel.] 
5o^.■  An  edible  fungus,  Cantharellus  cibariia. 

*  9hant*-er-e88,  s.    [Chantress.] 

*  9han'-ter-ie  (1),  s.    [Chantry.] 

*  chan-ter-ie  (2).  "  chaun-ter-y,  s.  [O.  F. 

chanterie.]    Inc^ntatatiun,  enchantment. 

"  How  that  lady  br\  pht 
To  a  warm  was  dvgbt 
Thi.rugh  kraft  of  chaunterye." 

Lybeaitt  Piscontts,  2,054. 

*  9hant'-er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  chanter;  ship.; 
The  ofhce  or  position  of  a  chanter, 

•'  Chancellorshipe.  treaaurerahips.  chanterihips."  — 
Blackstone  :  Comment..  L  3&2. 

9h^'-ti-cleer,  •chant-y-clear,  *9hann- 
te-cleer,  ■=.  [Fr.  chant  =  a  song ;  chanter  =■ 
to  sing  :  and  clair  =  clear:  hence,  the  clear 
or  shrill  singer.  "The  name  of  the  cock  in 
the  famous  beast  epic  of  the  middle  ages  called 
Reineke  Fvchs."     (Trench.)'] 


fate,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  o©  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


chanting—  chap  el 


937 


1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  cock. 

"  A  sbepberd  niltlng  uu  a  bank 
Like  cluinty-clear  he  crowed  crank 
Afld  I'ip'd  full  UKjrrlJy  " 

Draylvn,  EcL  4. 

"  Wtere  Chantideer  amidst  lila  harem  eleeps 
lu  uu8Utii>«ctlug  pomp. " 

Cowper :  Taik.  tv.  *C 

2.  Ichthy.  :  A  name  given  to  tho  Dragonet 
(Frith  of  Forth). 

"OiIlloriyriiUB  Lyra,  Dni^nnet;  Chanticleer,  or 
O-.w.lie/— iVeiH;  LiU  of  Fithei,  9.  4. 

fhant'-ing,  pr.  -par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Chant,  v.] 
A-   As  pr  par. :  In  senses  corresiionding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1,  Singing. 

2.  Pert,  loquacious.    (Scotch.) 

C.  ^8  substantive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Lang uaffc: 

0)  The  act  or  art  of  singing,  especially  in 
catliedral  music. 

t  (2)  Tlie  act  or  business  of  fraudulent  deal- 
ing in  horses  ;  horse-coping.    (SUtng.) 

2.  Hunting:  The  voice  of  hounds  in  full  cry. 

fhAHt'-late,  s.  [Fr.  ctutnlate,  chxinlatte,  from 
ch'tinp  =.  a  side,  ami  Jaiti  =  a  lath.] 

Carp. :  A  jiiece  of  wood  fastened  near  the 
ends  of  the  rafters,  and  projecting  beyond  the 
Willi,  to  support  two  or  three  rows  of  tiles,  so 
placed  as  to  hinder  the  rain-water  from  trick- 
ling <lowii  tho  sides  of  the  walls. 

t  fhant'-ress,  *  5hant -er-ess,  *9haunt'- 
ress,  s.  [O.  Fr.  dianti-resse,  fern,  of  chantenr 
=  a  singer.  J 

1.  Lit.  ;  A  female  singer. 

"  If  shu  i3  delit;hted  with  tlie  chants,  Honeyman  I3 
delighted  with  tlie  chantrest."—  Thackerny :  Noiacotnen, 
1.  217. 

2.  Fig.  :  Applied  to  a  bird,  a  songstress. 

"  8weet  bird,  thjit  Blnuiu'at  the  noise  of  folly. 
Moat  iiiusiuil,  moat  meUncholy  I 
Thee,  chmitreiu  o(  tlio  woi>ds  nmong, 
I  wuo  to  hear  thy  eveii-song  " 

Milton :  II  Penteroto. 

9liant'-r^,  *  9haxi-ter-le,    *chaun-ter- 

ye,  s.  &  a.    [O.  Fr.  chanteile,  from  chanter; 
Lat,  canto  =  to  sing] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  church  or  chapel  endowed  for  the 
maintenance  of  one  or  more  priests,  for  the 
purpose  of  singing  daily  masses  for  the  souls 
of  the  endowers,  and  such  others  as  they  may 
appoint. 

*  2.  An  endowment  for  the  performance  of 
masses  for  the  soul  of  the  donor,  or  others. 

B.  .15  "dj.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  chantry; 
supiKirteil  by  an  endowment. 

chantry-priest,  s.  A  priest  employed 
at  a  L-haiitry  to  sing  masses  for  the  speedy 
delivery  of  the  "pious  founder's"  soul  from 
purgatory. 

"...  he  added  ten  pounds  a  vear  to  the  salary  of 
the  chantrn  iirle»f  of '  our  lady  cnapel.' " — J.  IT.  Jc$se  : 
Memoirnif  King  Xictiard  III.,  cb.  vL 

0ha-6l'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  xao«  (cliaos)  =  chaos  ; 
Aoyo?  (I'lgos)  —  a  discourse  ;  Aeyu  {lego)  =  to 
tell]    A  treati.se  on  chaos.    (Crabb.) 

oha'-o-ni^n-9^,  s.  [From  Gr.  xao?  (chaos)  = 
fn  chaos.  (*2)  indinte  space,  (3)  infinite  time, 
(4)  by  Paracelsus,  theatmospliere,  and  ^ai^et'a 
(manU^Ui)  ~  divination.]  Divination  by  means 
of  the  atmosphere. 

0ba'-O8,  s.  [Gr.  xdo^  (cftoos)  =  empty  space, 
yawning  wide:  \atVw  (c/iai?io)=  to  gape,  to 
yawn  ;  Lat  chaus.] 

1.  Literally : 

*  I.  A  yawning,  empty  space. 

"  And  look  what  other  tlilntf  soever  besides  cometh 
within  the  chuog  of  this  nion-itor's  iiiouth.  ,  .  ."— 
Holland:  Plutarch't  Uoralt.  p.  975. 

"BetweenouB  and  you  tboro  isflxeda  great  cAayi." — 
Luke  xvl.  2«(158S). 

2.  The  mass  of  matter  in  confusion,  before 
it  was  divided  by  tho  creation  and  arnm;jetl 
according  to  its  proper  classea  and  elements; 
the  shiti'  of  creation  while  still  "withnutform 
and  void." 

'■Tliiit  Hlu«|>herd  who  flrnt  tniight  the  cbnscn  seed 
lu  the  iK-gliiiiliig  bow  tbo  heftveiiH  aud  earth 
Roao  yut  of  chaiii."  JliUon  :  J'.  L.,  L  10. 

YL  Figvrativi-ly : 
I,  Confusion. 

"  It  waa.  he  said,  a  chan»,  such  an  lu*  liail  read  of  In 
the  book  of  Oenealn."— .)/(ico<iIrty ;  llUl.  £'nff..ch.xv. 


2.  A  confused,  mixed  mass,  without  order 
or  regularity. 

"...  ft  cha^it  of  botra,  thickets,  aud  precipices,  .  .  ."" 
— Macaulay:  Hiit.  Eng.,  cb.  xiL 

t  chaos-flood,  s.      A  deluge  of  disorder 
and  coulusiMii.     (Carlyle  :  Sart.  Resart.,  p.  Iti-i.) 

t  chaos-founded,  a.    Founded  or  formed 

in  confusion. 

■'  Come,  Anali  1  quit  this  duiot-foanded  prison." 
Byron  :  Hi'aven  ami  Earth,  pt.  i.,  (  3. 

cha-ot-ic.  '  cha-ot'-ick,  a.    [Chaos] 
1.  Lit.  :  In  a  state  of  chaos.;  like  chaos. 


2.  Fig.  :   In  a  sUite  of  confusion  and  dis- 
order. 

"  These  craggy  re),'ionB,  these  chaotic  wilds." 

Wordtworth  ;  Excursion,  bk.  Iv. 

t    cha-ot'-ic-al,     a.         [Eng.    chaotic ;     -al.] 
Cliaotic. 

t  cha-6t'-ic-al-ly,  "dy.  [Eng.  chaotical ; -ly.] 
In  a  chaotic  ur  wildly  confused  manner. 

"...  where  kings  aud  beggars,  and  angels  and  de- 
mnus,  and  stars  and  street-sweepiugs,  were  chaotically 
wblrlcil.  inwhicti  only  children  cmild  take  interest,"— 
Cnrlylc  :  Surtur  Ilctartm,  bk,  i.,  ch.  iv. 

9h{ip  (1).  *  chap-pen,  •  chop-pen,  v.t.  &  i. 

[Essentially  the  same  as  Choi*  (''i-V.),] 
I.  Transitit'c: 

1.  To  cause  to  crack  or  open  in  chinks  and 
slits. 

'■  Neither  summer's  blaze  can  scorch,  nor  winter's 
blast  chap  her  (air  iax.^"~Lilly :  Endymion,  i.  l. 

2.  To  strike. 

3.  To  bruise,  to  beat,  to  break. 

"  With  cluipped  kail  butterd  fu'  weel," 

Herd:  Coll..  li.  79. 

^  To  clmp  liands:  To  strike  or  juin  bauds. 

"  Syn  Liiidy  has  wi'  Bydby  chapped  handt, 
They'a  hae  their  gear  again  at  your  command." 
HoM  :  Belenore  (flrst  ed.),  p,  130. 

To  chap  out :  To  call  out  by  a  tap  on  a  pane 
of  the  window. 

'■  Chappin  out  la  the  iihrase  used  in  many  parts  of 
Scotland  to  •lenote  the  slight  tirl  on  the  lozen,  or  tap 
at  the  window,  given  by  the  nocturnal  woner  to  bia 
mistiQsa."—Blackta.  Mag.  (1818),  p.  531. 

II.  Intransitive: 

t  1,  To  crack,  to  open  in  chinks  or  slits, 

2.  To  strike. 

^  To  chap  at  a  door :  To  knock,  to  rap. 


"  The  doors  were  dosed,  and  put  to ; 
nade  undo." 

Sir  Egeir,  p.  81. 


Ttie  lady  chapped,  and  u 


To  chap  yont :  To  get  out  of  the  way,  equiva- 
lent to  chop  about,  as  applied  to  tho  shifting 
of  the  wind. 


Tarras  :  Poemi  ;  To  My  Auld  Hat,  p.  38. 

9hXp(2),   *  chappe,  chaup,  V.     [Chrap,  v. 
Chop  (2),  v.] 

1.  To  barter,  to  excliange. 

".  .  .  to  chappe:  Mercari,  nundinari.  negoeiari."— 
Cathol.  Anglicttm. 

2.  To  fix  upon  any  pereon  or  thing  by  selec- 
tion :  a  term  frequently  used,  especially  among 
children,  when  one  wishes  to  prevent  another 
from  claiming  what  he  has  chosen.  Hence 
the  phriise — "  Chap  ye,  chuse  ye." 

"  Chaitp  out  aa  motiy  younkers  fnve  the  glen. 
As  ilka  bom  and  hoof  of  yours  luay  ken." 

Hou  :  Ilelenore,  p,  124. 

3.  Suddenly  to  embrace  a  proposal  made  in 
order  to  a  bargain ;  to  hold  one  at  the  terms 
mentioned. 


'  Heeli,  liuato  !"  quo"  Habbir,  "I  rJtapi  ye  ; 
1  thocbt  wliJire  your  tantrums  wad  eii".'  " 

Jainieson  :  Popular  Ball.,  1.  299. 

4.  Applied  to  the  striking  of  a  clock. 

"...  it  h.'ul,  as  his  guide  assured  blm.  Just  'chappit 
eight  upon  the  Tron.  "~-Scott:  Ouy  Manncring,  ch. 
xxxvi. 

9h&p  (1),  9haup,  s.    [Chap  (l),  v.] 

1.  A  chink,  a  cleft. 

"  What  moisture  the  heat  of  the  summer  aucka  out 
of  the  earth.  It  la  reimld  in  the  ralus  of  tho  next  win- 
ter ;  and  what  cha/n  are  made  in  It  are  IlUed  up  ngiiln." 
—Bitrtiet  :   Theory  •>/  thr  Harth. 

2.  A  stroke,  a  blow. 

"  The  town-siitiir  like  Lowrle  lap 
Threo  lit  at  ilka  etend  : 
He  did  na  mls.3  the  lui'  a  chap." 
Skinner  :  .Mine.  Poet.  ;  Chrittmat  iia'ing,  p.  12«. 

3.  A  tap>  or  rap. 

Th<'re'a  Water- K elided  chajy," 

Mimtrelty,  Border,  UI.  3«a 

chap-mlll,  s.     Clappers.    (Scotch.) 


9hap  (2),  9hop,  s.  [Chaft,  Chops.]  ,The  jaw. 
II  is  seldom  usi-d  in  the  singular. 

"  Then,  world,  thou  hast  a  pair  of  chapi.  no  more ; 

And  throw  between  them  all  the  food  thou  ha^i 

Shakcfp.  :  Antony  and  Cleopatra.  111.  6. 

cllS.p  (3),  s.      [A  curtailed  form  of   cliapman 

(q.v.).J 

*  1.  A  buyer  ;  a  customer. 

2,  A  shop. 

"Truth  followed  Vanity  and  bled  him, 
When  he  w/is  in  the  laylnrH  chap." 

Marty's  Truth's  Travels.  Penmcuik.  p  94. 

3.  A  rate,  an  established  price.    (Scotch.) 

i.  A  colloquial  term  for  a  person  ;  a  fellow. 
".  ,  .  telling  twenty  dally  leea  to  a  wheen  Idle  chaps 
and  queans,  .    .    .  "—Scott.-  Bride  of  Lammermoor, 
ch.  XX vi. 

H  Chap  and  choice :  Great  variety. 

"  Sjuire  no  pains  nor  care ; 
For  chap  and  choice  of  suits  ye  hae  them  there  " 
itoss :  ffclenore,  p.  114. 

9hap-ar-al',  chap-ar-ral,  s.  [Sp.,  from 
chaparra,  chajxirro  =  an  evergreen  oak  of 
Iberian  origin  ;  an  abbreviation  of  Basque 
achaparra,  from  acha,  atza,  for  aitza  =  a  rock, 
a  stone  ;  aharra  —  an  evergreen  oak.   (Mahn.)'] 

1.  A  thicket  of  low  evergreen  oaks. 

2.  Tliick  bramble-bushes  entangled  with 
thorny  slirubs  in  clumps. 

"  Among  the  characteristic  forma  of  v^etatlon  fin 
the  prairie  bctinieal  region  of  North  Aiiiericalare  the 
Miinose.'B,  especially  the  genua  I'rosopis.  which  forms 
by  itself  the- feature  in  the  landscape  known  aa  '  mes- 
quit.'  while  a-sa-icLited  with  other  tbi-imy  shrubs.  It 
ci.natitut'-M  the  ch'jparals."—Thomi :  Botany  (traUflL 
by  Bennett)  ed.  1879,  pp.  44B.  419. 

ohaparal-cock,  s. 

Ornilh.  :  Geococcyz  califomianus,  the  ground 
cuckoo,  or  road-runner,  cominnn  in  the  south- 
western states  of  the  American  Union. 

9hap'-book,  s.  [Eng.  chap  (2),  v.,  and  boo\-.] 
A  I'ook'  carried  about  by  hawkers  for  sale  ; 
hence,  any  small  book. 

*  9hape,  s.  [Fr.  chape  =  a  cope,  a  cover,  a 
sheath  ] 

1.  The  catch  or  piece  by  which  an  object  is 
attached,— to  a  belt,  for  instance  ;  as  the  piece 
of  leather  known  specifically  as  the  frog,  to 
which  a  bayonet-scabbard  is  attached,  and 
which  slides  on  the  belt ;  or  a  piece  used  to 
fasten  a  buckle  to  a  strap  or  other  piece  of 
leather. 

"ThU  Is  Monsieur  Parolles,  that  had  tho  whole 
theory  of  the  war  In  the  knot  of  his  scarf,  and  the 
pnwtice  in  the  chape  of  hia  dagger."— 5ftate#p. :  Airt 
ircH  rhat  Ends  Well,  Iv.  X 

"  Chape  of  a  schethe.    Spirula."— Prompt.  Parp. 

2.  A  plate  on  the  back  of  a  buckle,  or  tlie 
bar  of  a  buckle,  by  which  it  ia  attached  to  a 
belt. 

3.  The  hook  of  a  scabbard. 

4.  The  plate  at  the  point  of  a  scabbard  ;  the 
tip. 

5.  The  tip  of  a  fox's  tail. 

"9hape,  v.t.  [Chape,  s.]  To  provide  witt  a 
cliape  or  sheath. 


Qhap-eau  (eau  as  6),  s.  [Fr.  chapeau ;  O.  Fr. 
chapel ;  Ital.  cappello  =  a  hat,  fi'om  Lat.  caput 
=  a  head.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  hat,  or  covering  for  the 
head. 

"On  his  hedde  a  chapeau  Montabin  with  a  rich 
coroiiall.  the  fold  of  the  chapeau  waa  lined  with  crim- 
sen  aatten."— flrfl/Zoii :  Henry  VIII.,  an.  &. 

2.  lUr. :  A  cap  of  state,  borne  by  a  duke. 

chapeau  bras,  s.  [Contract,  from  Fr. 
chapntn  <le  bras  =  hat  for  the  arm.]  A  cap  or 
liftt  which  can  be  flattened  and  carried  under 
the  arm. 

''9haped.  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Chape,  v.]  Fur- 
nished with  a  sheath  or  chape. 

9hS,p'-el,  •9hap-ele,  '9hap-eUe,  'schap- 
elle,  5.     (o,  Fr.  chapilc,  m/'fiV ;  Fi.  chapdlc  ; 
Port,   cupclbi;  Sp.  capilla ;  Ital.   cappclla ;  all 
from  Ltnv  Lat.  capclla  —  a  chapel ;  originally  a 
sanctuary  in  which  the  ca;>;ta  or  cope  of  St. 
Martin  was  preserved  ;  then  any  sanctuary; 
from  Low  Lat.  cappa  =  a  cope.    (SA:fa(.)] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  A  subordinate  or  lesser  church  or  place 
of  worship. 
"  Uwn  that  mountajTie  la  the  chapeUf  of  Hclye-" 

.ilaunderilh'.  \\  eX. 


bSiX,  b^;   p^t,  J<$%^rl;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  9hln.  bench;   go,  Rem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,     ph  -  f^ 
-clan,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;   -tion,  -^ ioa  =  zhun.    -oious,  -tlons,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  -  b^l.  d^L 


938 


ohapel— chaplain 


"If  to  ia  wore  a*  o^^y  m  to  kiMW  wiutt  wi-r«  good 
to  do.  ehnffU  liiul  Vw-flD  churchr*.  .  .  ." — SSakttp. : 
Merchant  of  Veniem,  1.  x 

3.  A  reci-ss  in  tbe  aisle  of  a  church  used  for 
public  worship,  aud  generally  devoted  to  the 
name  of  some  saint,     [Ladv-chapel.] 

3.  A  place  of  worship,  not  necessarily  con- 
uented  with  a  church  ;  a  private  church. 

•"Myilouht  U  tunoilecl  upon  ftiB  **rylne  Uuureof 
Uicsto  drcluiled  cA<t/*-'j  as  to  privilcttoa  of  lu^ro'ing 
or  burytiiB. ■■—/)*  tiuincy :  Work*  (ed.  I8(5«|,  vol.  iL 
(Note),  p.  »&. 

4.  A  place  of  worship  used  hy  dissenters 
from  the  Established  Church  of  England  ;  a 
meeting-house,  a  conventicle. 

*  5.  A  choir  or  orchestra  attached  to  the 
court  of  a  iirince  or  nobleman. 

IL  Printing: 

*  1.  A  priiitinp-offlee,  a  printer's  workshop  ; 
said  to  derive  the  name  from  Caxton's  tiret 
printing-press  having  been  set  up  in  tlie  al- 
monry of  Westminster  Abbey,  [Caxton.] 
This,  however,  is  very  doubtful. 

2.  An  association  or  meeting  of  thejoumey- 
men  in  a  printing-office  fnr  settling  disputes 
as  to  prices  of  work,  maintaining  iliscipline, 
&c.  It  is  presided  over  by  a  /aVicr,  who  is 
elected  annually, 

"The  club  of  A  printlnK-hnuae  lUwuym  has  heen 
teruii-'iX  Ach'i/f/rl," — Hugh  Miiler:  Sohoolt  and  School- 
moACers.  p.  341. 

1  To  hold  a  chapel :  To  meet  together  for 
settling  disputed  questions  and  maintaining 
order  in  a  printing-offtce, 

ohapel-of-ease,  s. 

1.  ill.:  A  subordinate  church  in  a  parish,  in- 
tend* d  to  relieve  the  mother  orxiarish  church, 
when  the  population  is  too  large  for  the  latter. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  nursery,  a  feeding-place. 

"  Sedbnrgh,  for  many  year*.  wa»  *  sort  of  nonery  or 
T\in\  <-h'ipelof-«ate  to  Camliridge,"— i>«Q"(»cy ."  fVork3 
{•d.  13631.  voll  a,  pp.  113-14. 

cbapel-royal,  s. 

1 1.  A  body  of  clergy  and  lay  clerks  minis- 
tering at  the  court  of  a  Christian  monai-ch. 

2.  The  places  of  worship  in  which  the  per- 
sons described  under  No,  1  officiate.  There 
are  several  such  in  England,  as  at  St  James's 
Palace,  the  Savoy  Chapel,  and  at  Windsor. 
(Groves.) 

^^p'-Sl,  v.t.    [Chapel,  f.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  deposit  or  inter  iu  a 
chapel. 

"Give  as  the  bones 
Of  onr  dead  kiogs.  tbat  we  may  chapel  them.* 

Shnh-tp.  *  /'W.  .   Two  .Vofile  £tntm«tiu 

2-  .Vom(.  ;  To  bring  a  ship  round  in  a  light 
breeze,  when  she  is  close-hauled,  without 
bracing  the  hend-yards,  so  that  she  will  lie 
the  same  way  that  she  did  before.  This  is 
commordy  occasioned  by  the  negligence  of 
the  steersman  or  by  a  sudden  change  of  wind. 
(SmytK) 

* ^hape'-Iess,    a.      [Mid.  Eng.   chape;  -less,] 
Wanting  or  without  a  chape 

"An  old  ruBty  ewoni,  with  abroken  hilt,  and  chape- 
trts,  with  two  broken  points," — Sh<iJt«tp.  :  Taming  of 
the  Shreur.  liL  2. 

«hape'-let.    chS-p'-let,    cha'-pel-let,  s. 

[Ft.  chajxUt.] 

1.  [Chaplet.] 

2.  Scuititenj :  A  pair  of  stirrup  leathers, 
with  stirrups,  joined  at  tlie  top  and  made  f;ist 
to  the  framework  of  the  saddle,  after  they 
have  been  ac^usted  to  the  convenience  of  the 
rider. 

3.  Mil.:  A  piece  of  flat  iron  with  three 
tenons  or  ends  of  timber,  which  is  fixed  to  the 
end  of  a  cannon. 

4.  Hydraulic  Enginuring : 

(1)  A  dredging  or  water-raisiuE;  machine, 
consisting  of  a  chain  provided  with  scoops  or 
scuttles,  or  with  pallets  traversuig  in  a  trough  ; 
the  chain  moving  over  rollers  or  wheels,  of 
which  the  upper  one  is  drr\'eu  by  power,  and 
the  lower  one  is  vertically  adjustable  so  as  to 
regulate  the  position  of  the  scoops  or  pallets, 
to  bring  them  against  the  mud  to  be  lifted,  or 
to  sulinierge  them  in  the  water  to  be  raised. 
(Chain-pimp,  Dredgiso-machise.] 

(2)  A  French  name  for  the  chain-pump  in 
which  the  cushions  or  buttons  which  occur  at 
intervals  on  the  chain  are  compared  to  the 
beads  of  the  rosary.  Hence  also  known  as 
patemosttT  pumps. 

♦  9luipeleyiie»  s.    [Chaplain.] 

■*  ChapeleyrtB.    Capeltanut"— Prompt.  Parr. 


^-, 


'  9tiap-9l-l9.ge.  s.  [Eug.  chapel;  -age.l  The 
precincts  of'a  chapel. 

"  Ue  lightnl  Hi  tbe  ChajMilagA. 
Ue  tkflld  biiii  cloMAiid  still ; 
And  he  whistled  tliricv  f>>r  hla  little  foot-pago, 
HU  name  waa  £ngllsh  WUL" 

Scott  :  The  SvvufSU  JohtL 

•  9li&p'-«l-lan-y,  "  9li&p-«l-ar-ny, ».  (Fr. 
ehapelUnie ;  Ital.  cnppfUania ;  Pp.  &  Port. 
oai^lUxnia,  from  Low  Lat.  car>€\lania.'\  [Chai'- 
LAiN.]  A  chapel  within  the  precincts  of  or 
subject  to  another  church. 

"AcAtifWtdn.v  la  usually  anld  to  be  that  which  doM 
not  subsist  of  itaeU,  but  la  built  nuJ  fnuuiled  witlnti 
Boine  othrr  church,  and  ts  dependant  thereon.'— .i>- 
Ufv:  I'arvrgon. 

9ba -pel-let,  s.    [Chapelet.] 

chap'-eT -ling,  pr.par.,  a.,k  s.    [Chappkl,  r.] 
A.  ^  B.  w4s  pr.    par.    it  jnrticip.  adj. ;  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  Verb. 

C.  Assiihst.:  The  act  of  causing  a  ship  to 
come  round  in  a  liglil  breeze,  wlien  she  is 
close-hauled,  without  bi-aclug  the  head-yards. 

9h&p-el-6'-ni-an,  s.    [Eng.  chapel;  -oniau,] 
Printing:  A  workman  in  a  printing-offlc 
who  has  paid  a  certain  flue  on  admittanee. 
(Crahb.) 

9ll3ip'-ol-rj?",  *.  [O.  Ft.  capelcrie,  chapele, 
copele  '=  a  chapel.]  The  jurisdiction  or  limits 
of  a  chapel. 

9ha.p'-er-6n,    t  Qhip'-er-onne.   s.      [Fr. 

chaperon  ;  Sp.  capiron  ;  Ital.  capperone.] 

I.  Ordinary  Lanfjuage : 

*  1.  A  hood  or  cap,  especially  one  worn  l>y 
knights. 

'  The    executioner    itands 

— hl3  head  an<l  face  cover- 

wtth   a   chaperon,   out  of 

which  there  are  but  two  holes 
to  look  through."— //oi««; 
gpigtoitg  BoveHVince,  L  42. 

*  2.  An  ornamental 
linod  or  cap,  worn  by 
Knights  of  the  Garter 
when  in  full  dress. 

"I  will  omit  the  honour- 
able habillinentJ,  aa  robes  of 
Btate.  parliament  robes,  rhap- 
eroiu,  and  caps  of  state." — 
Camden. 

*  3.    A    device    placed 

on  the  foreheads  of  horses  drawing  a  hearse. 

t  4.  A  gentleman  who  escorted  aud  pro- 
tected a  young  lady  in  public. 

5.  A  married  lady  who  takes  charge  In  pub- 
lic of  one  unmarried. 

"Portly  chapfronfg  with  strlni^B  of  smartly  dressed 
g\xW'~iSUa  Aiia'en:  The  WtUtoiu.  p.  318, 

6.  A  female  guide  ;  a  ."?how-woman. 

"  Tills  sum  wRa  eoon  collected.  Mid  quietly  Inserted 
In  the  jjuiket  '.'f  oar  chtiprron,  who  then  conducted  ua 
up  the  p:i5»i«D  Into  a  amaU  tack  room. . .  ."—Bultaer  : 
Pelhj.m,  cli.  L 

II.  Tech. :  The  end  of  the  bit  that  joins  to 
the  branch  just  by  the  banquet ;  applied  to 
scotch  mouths,  and  all  others  except  cannon 
mouths.     {Crabb.) 

^hlip'-eT-dn,  ^b&p'-er-dne.  v.t.  [Chaper- 
on. $.]  To  escort  or  protect  a  young  lady 
(said  of  an  older  woman), 

"  A  willow  l,vlr .  ,  .  wishes  f<ir  n  aitnatlon, .  . .  Could 
ehapp^rone  young  Udies.'— rimtft,  Nov.  18.  1878. 

9hap'-er-6n-ag'e,  s.  (Eng.  chaprmn,  and 
suff.  -age.]  The  act  of  acting  as  chaperon,  or 
protector  of  &  young  lady  in  public. 

"  Beautiful,  and  iHjssessin?  every  at wmpliahmen t 
which  randvrs  beauty  vsUinlile,  under  tbe  unrivalled 
cJutperonairt  at  the  conntaas,  they  b;ui  iilayt-ii  their 
popular  parta  without  a  single  blunder." — DisraeU  : 
The  Tbtng  DukA,  bk.  i,  ch,  li. 

chap'-er-oncd,  pa.  par.  or  a.   [Chaperon,  r.] 
^h&p'-er-dn-iug,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Chap- 

KROK,    v.] 

A.  tS:  B.  As  pr.  par,  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siihst. :  The  act  of  escorting  and  pro- 
tecting a  lady  in  public,  or  of  acting  as  a 
chapei-on. 

"  Had  I  the  uncontrolled  chaprroning  of  an  IntellJ- 
pentsigb^see^  ..  ."—Momi'ag  Star  Oct.  4.  l^GS. 

^hap-er-Sn'-nSt,  5.    [Chapoornet.] 

Her. :  A  kind  of  small  hood. 

9lidp'-f^-len.  9liap'-f&ln,  a    [Eng.  chap 

(2).  s.,  and/flfkn.] 

*  1,  tit. :  Having  the  mouth  or  mouth-piece 
fallen  or  let  down. 


CHAPERON. 


"A  chavfnln  beavor  loooely  hanging  by 
The  cloveu  belui."  Urydtn:  Juvenal.  X. 

2.  Fig. :  Having  the  mouth  sunk  ;  down* 
cast,  crestfallen. 

■'.  .  .  quits  chan/aUen."—Skmketp.  :  Bamlet,  T.  L 

•  9hap-fare,  s.    [Chaffahe.] 

Ctaaph,  *.  [Probably  corrupted  Arabic  Cf. 
Ar.ib.  kaf=  a  fabulnus  mountain.  su]>i>osed 
to  surround  the  world  aud  bind  the  horizon 
on  all  sides,  Cf.  also  kaf=  the  p:dm  of  the 
hand,  and  A'ftfl^'A:  =  trembling,  palpitating, 
.  .  .  the  horizon.) 
Astron. :  A  star,  called  also  fi  Cassiopeia. 

•  9h4p'-in,   s.     [Fr.    chopiiie.]     [Chopin,  «.] 

A  chopin,  a  quart. 

"  Gin  he  likes  drtnk.  twad  alter  soon  tbe  caae. 
Aud  drunken  chaptnt  blnther  a'  hta  face." 

Shirr^  .-  Poems,  {L  41 

IF  To  tak  a  chapin  :  A  circumlocution  com- 
monly used  to  express  au  atUichmeut  to  in- 
toxicating liquor. 

1 9ti£ip'-ine,  s.    [Chiopine.] 

"  T:ike  my  chapinet  oiL"—.Va3tinger  :  Renegade,  L  X 

•  cha-pis,  s.  pi.    [Chaipes.]    {"Scotch.) 
9li&p'-it,  pa.  par.  [0.  Fr.  eschapper-l  Escaped. 

•  9li&p'-i-ter.    *  9liap-l-tre»    *  9liap-i- 

tnre»  *  9lieap-i-tro,  s.  [Chapter,  Capi- 
tal.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  chaj'ter  or  section  of  a  book. 

"  The  heed  letlres  of  th» cA«ip*f rec of  this  flnt« book.' 
—  Treeita,  ii.  77. 

2.  A  chapter  of  the  clei^. 

"At  the  next  chnpiire."—P.  PUrwman't  Crede.  ««. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch, :  The  capital  or  upper  part  of  a 
pillar. 

"  The  height  of  the  one  pillar  was  eighteen  cubits, 
aud  tbe  chtipitcr  upon  it  was  lirass :  and  the  height  of 
the  chapiter  three  cublta ;  and  the  wre.itheii  work,  and 
iKinicgnLnatea  Upon  the  chapiter  round  about,  all  of 
brass   .    .    ."—3  Kings,  XXT.  17. 

2.  Law  :  A  summary  in  writing  of  such 
matters  as  are  inquired  of  or  presented  before 
justices  in  eyre,  or  justices  of  assize,  or  of  the 
peace,  in  their  sessions  ;  called  more  commonly 
articles,  and  delivered  orally  or  in  writing  by 
the  justicfl  to  the  inquest.     (Jacobs.) 

*  Ohapitr^liouse,  s.    A  chapter-house. 

"  Thanne  w.is  that  chapitre  house 
Wrought  OS  a  greet  ciiirchc  " 

P.  Plowmun'i  Crede.  9&L, 

•  9liap-it-le,  5.  [O.  Fr.  chapitd;  Sp.  k  Port. 
chapitel;  Ital.  cajnUUo,  from  liow  IjbX.  capHeU 
lutn ;  Lat,  capitnlvm,  a  dimin.  of  cajmt  =  a 
head.]    [Gapitle.  Cai'Itau] 

1.  A  chapter  of  clergy. 

"Cuusistorie  and  chapittr.' 

P.  PJoufman,  S.OM 

2.  A  chapter  of  a  book,  a  SL-ctitm. 

"  We  habbeth  yspeke  Ine  the  chapUle  ot  nices  " 
Ay4mbUe,  p.  330. 

t  9ll&p-i-tral,  a.  [Eng.  cJuipiter  =  chapter ; 
sutf.    -ul.]     uf,  or  pertaining  to,  a  chapter; 

capitular. 

"The  chapitrat  [reveiines]  are  in  the  conrse  of  re- 
duction to  about  £Si,000."^B rougham:  flrtt,  Contt., 
ch.  xviii 

9h^p'-lain,  *  9hape-lelii,  *  9bape-leyn, 
*  9liape-Ieyiie,  ^  9hapyl-layne»  •9liap- 

layne,  s.  [O,  Fr.  captlau,  chairlain  ;  S]>. 
cnpclkni  ;  Port  capellao ;  Ital.  capeU"nn ;  (Ut. 
kupelan,  from  Low  Lat.  capellanits,  (Tomcupella 
=  a  chapel.] 

1.  A  clergyman  who  performt.  divine  service 
in  a  chapel. 


2.  A  clergjman  officially  attached  to  the 
sovereign,  the  House  of  Commons,  any  lii,L^h 
offlcial,  a  ship,  or  a  regimeut,  for  the  perform- 
ance of  divine  service. 

"  A  chief  goTemoTir  can  never  fail  of  some  worthless 
Illiterate  cAapl<tin,  fond  of  a  title  and  precedence."— 

"...  he  found  tlmt  none  of  her  cAdp^ains  knew 
EngliBh  or  French  euuugh  to  shrive  tholting.'* — Ma- 
caulng  :  nitt.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  A  clerg>'man  who  has  the  spiritual  cliarge 
of  a  family,  performing  divine  service  pri- 
vately ;  a  confessor. 

f  Chaplains  of  the  Pope :  The  Pope's  auditors 
or  judges  at  the  Vatican. 

chaplain- general,  s. 

Mil. :  A  clergyman  who  has  the  government 


{&te,  f^t,  flire.  amidst,  what,  f&ll,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son;  mate,  eftb,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;   oy  =  a.    qu  -  kw. 


chaplaincy— char 


939 


and  HUperinteiulence  nf  re^ninpntal  niul  brigade 
cliapbiins,  who  are  appoiutod  by  aud  are  re- 
spuimibtti  to  hiuL 


I.    [Eng.  chaplain ;  -cy.]    The 
of  a  eliaplaiii. 
"Tilt'  clutiil'titicij  wan  rofiiswl  to  me.  and  g^veii  to 
Dr.  Lambert.'— -"M^f;  httert. 

•  Ch^p'-lain-ii^,  s.  [Eng.  chaplain;  -ry.] 
Til"    snnn-    as    Chaplainship   (q.v.).     (ren. 

f hdp'-lam-ahip,  ■'?.    (Eng.  chttptain:  -shfp.] 

1.  The  offlfo  or  position  of  a  chaphiin ; 
chaplaincy.    (Milton.) 

2.  The  roveniios  of  a  chapel. 

•  9li2,p'-leSS»  n.     (Eng.   chap,    a.,    and   Uss.] 

Pr-ipiM-ly,     lawless  :    hence,    without    flesh  ; 
fleshlp.^s. 

"  Sow  ch-iplMt.  ftiul  knocked  altout  the  muraard 
wltli  ft  sextoii'a  HiMiOtf."— AVtrtA«/), ;  Hamlet,  V.  L 

^hdp'-let  (1),  5.    [Fr.  c/wipete*.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langvage : 

1.  JAteralbj: 

(1)  A  wreath  or  garland  worn  round  the 
head. 

•  Then  iihiyfully  Wtechnplet  wild 
She  wreiilhed  in  her  diirk  locks,  nnd  smiled. 

Scott :   The  LtKly  of  tho  Lake,  IL  A 

"  Nvw.  too,  A  rhaplet  iiitght  l»e  wreathed 
or  buds  ii'er  which  the  nioon  h.is  lireuthed." 
Moore  :  l.alla  Rookh  ;  The  Light  nf  the  Bnrmn. 

(2)  A  strin;?  of  beads  used  by  Rninaii  Catho- 
lics in  keeping  count  of  their  prayers ;  a 
rosary. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  number  of  tilings  strung  together. 

"...  certiiln  iiiftle  toads  take  tho  chaptett  of  eggs 
from  the  fenmlfs  mid  wind  them  round  their  own 
thighs."— /)art«/i.'  Detcent  of  Jf an  {l»~l).pt.  I,  ch.  vl.. 
vol.  I.,  p.  21D. 

(2)  A  tuft  of  feathers  on  a  peacock*s  head. 
n.  Technically  : 

1.  Arch.  :  A  moulding  carved  into  beads, 
olives,  and  the  like.  It  is  the  same  as  the 
boiinctte  with  ornaments  added.     [Baguette.] 

2.  Horsemanship :  [Chapelet]. 

3.  Her.  :  A  garland  or  head-band  of  leaves 
borne  in  coats  of  arms,  in  token  of  great 
military  prowess  and  success. 

**ph&p'-let  (2).  s.  [Eng.  chapel,  and  dim.  auff. 
-et.]    A  little  cliapel  or  shrine.    (HamTnoiid.) 

•  5hfi.p'-let-ed,  a.    [Eng.  diapkt  (1),  s. ;  -ed.) 

Garlanded,  filleted. 

"Ilia  iuT<-hei\.i\  rhaplrfeit  jfreen  with  wreathy  hop." 
— Browning  :  FliiJht  <if  the  Ducheat. 

•  Qhfi.p'-lill-ar-^,  S.      [ClIAPLAINRV.] 

"  PrebendRrlea  aud  chapHnariM."—Beytin:  Hist. 
Prcsblft.,  p.  2U7. 

oh&p'-lingi  3.  [Etym.  unknown.  Jamieaon 
8n^;;i'sts  O.  Sw.  kueppla  =.io  gag.]  See  ex- 
tract, 

"For  preventing  mlevhlefs  that  may  fcrlse,  concerts 
ftlid  eitgaaeiiii'iiU  tiiat  inny  be  miuiu  &  uiilvri-d  Into 
by  such  III  the  1'oiini.il  nt  rvre  iiierchnnta  Huiouti  thoui- 
*»dvM,  or  iucli  i>(  the  rinmcll  aa  are  cmftami-n  nnionK 
theuiBelVM,  for  IntlUPiicliig  or  carryinK  RJl  or  any  \inrl 
of  an  election  out  of  tho  rc(,'ular  way,  known  by  tho 
jianic  of  clta/iUng.  whoreby  niimlwrs  are  not  at  liberty 
tr>  proceed  accomlng  to  tlieir  con  bc  I  en  ecu.  but  aocorJ- 
Ing  to  the  opinion  of  a  tnajurlty,  wore  It  never  eo 
wrong,  .  .  ."—■■iott:  Bury/ff  Dunf..  1724. 

■  f  hdp'  -  man,  "  9heap  -  man.  *  9hep  - 
man,    *  ohap-mon.  ."i.    [A.ti.  cedprtuin; 

0.  Fr.  lidjtvvm,  l:6]'mon  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  chmif- 
man ;  O.  Ic:el.  kax pmadhr ;  Sw.  kbpman  ; 
Dan.  kjolniuimt ;  A.S.  c^apian  =  to  buy.] 

1.  One  who  buys  aud  sells ;  a  merchant,  a 
dealer. 

"  A  oomiMDye  of  ehiiprnev  riche." 

C?taueer  :  C.  T*-,  4.564. 
"CTknpman.    ffetroolatar.  m^rcafor."— Prompt,  Pitrv, 
■•Th.-iriliatmten  th.*\-  Iwtray, 
Their  akopa  tuv  dvnu,  the  buyer  it  their  prey." 

Drj/iion. 

2.  A  pedlar,  a  hawker.    (Scotch.) 

"Chapnitn. — The  woni  ii  used,  In  tho  Scotch  flcnuo 
of  It.  Kir  an  Itinerant  Holler  of  wares. " — P.  I*TcAtun- 
pam:  Hittt  IMh.  Stnfist.  Ace,  xvil  TB. 

Chapman's  dnmth :  A  proverbial  expression 
for  hunger.     (Scotch.) 

•  9h&p'-man-a-ble»  a.    [Eng.  chnpmaTi ;  able] 

Marketable  ;  tit  lur  iii:irket  or  fur  s.-llin!;. 

"  Minhant  ami  chtiiinaixibUi  na  It  should  be."— 
Naihe :  J.entvi  .'^^uffr. 

*9h£ip'-man-hccle,  '  9hap-mau-ho<le,  t. 

[Mil.  Kng,  rhft;>iimn,  and  snlf.  -hede  =  hood. J 
Tlio  aet  tit"  bargaining  or  dealing. 


"  For  evennor  we  moflte  atond  iu  drede 
Of  hap  and  fortuu  Ln  our  chapnuLitlitiU." 
Chttuoer:  Th<i  Sehipmiiiine$  Tate,  I.  14,648-9. 
"  Han  Bchapen  hem  to  Rome  for  to  wcnde, 
Were  It  for  chttpmantuKte  or  for  difljiort." 

Ihtd.  :  The  Man  of  lawot  Tale,  I  4.M3-;i. 

* 5h&p'-man -ry,  s.      [Eng.  chapman:  -ry.] 
Tralhe,  custom,  dealing. 

"  iie  Is  moderate  in  his  pric«8,  which  ^cte  htm  much 
ch'tpTnanry:'-~Archaol'>gy,  xiL  191  (1691).    {DaHcs.) 


'  ohap-o-lor-l«,  s. 

lary. 


[SCAPULARY.]      A  SCnpU- 


CHAPOURNET. 


"  Thel  achajien  her  chajmloriej.' 

Pierce  Ptoughmans  Crede,  6So. 

Qliap-6ur'-nfit»  s.     [Fr.  chaperon;  -et.] 

Her. :  A  chaperoimet  or  little  hood,  borne 
in   a    coat   of   arms 
to  signify  that  the 
chief  is  divided  by  a 
bi.»w-sh;ipc<l  line. 

^happed,    *  9hap- 
pyd (/^'i!7).  9liap- 

pit  (Scotch),  pa.  par. 
or  a.    [Chap  (1),  v.] 

"  My  legys  thay  fold,  my 
iyngiTS  ar  chappyd." 
Towneley  Myst.,  p  98. 

".  .  ,  the  rabble- 
ment  hooted,  and  clap- 
ped their  ehuppfd 
handa.  .  .  ."—Shakesp. : 
Julius  Cceiar,  i  2. 

ChS,p'-pIe,  s.      [Dimin.  of  cliap  (3)  (q.v).]     A 
little  fellow.    (Gait.) 

9liap'-pin,  s,    [Chapin.] 

"Growl  when  your  chappin  bottlf'e  empty.' 

Sector  MacneUt :  Poemt,  p.  89. 

9ll&p'-pi&g,  pr-  2>ar.,  a.,  &  s.    [Chap  (1),  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  jiarticip.  o'lj.:    In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  suhst.  :  The  act  of  cleaving  or  strik- 
ing. 

chapping-atlok,    chappinngtlok,   s. 

Any  instrument  fur  striking  with. 

*•  •  My  man,  said  he  ;  but  ye're  no  nic«  o"  your  chap- 
ping-itick*  l"—P«rat  of  Man,  ii.  38. 

9hap'-pit,  yrrtt.  of  v.,  pa.  par.,  &  a.   [Chap,  v.] 
Struck,  pounded,  mashed.    (0.  Scotch.) 

9liap'-pjr,  fr.     [Eng.  chap,  s.  ;  -py.]     Full  of 
chaps  or  chinks. 

'■  WlioBo  chappy  knuckles  we  have  often  yeaxned  to 
amputate."— iamft.-  £lia,  yewtpapers. 

*9hap-pyt-tyl,  •9hap-y-tle,  s.  [Chapitle.] 
9hdps,  s.    [Chap  (2),  s.]    A  jaw  ;  the  mouth. 

1.  Of  a  beast. 

"  So  on  the  downs  we  see 
A  haaten'd  hare  from  ifreedy  greyhound  go. 

And  i^ast  all  huiw  his  chapa  tu  frustrate  bo," 

Sidney. 

2.  Of  a  man  (used,  conteraiituously). 

"  Open  your  mouth ;  you  cannot  t»ll  who's  your 
f rlenu  ;  open  your  chiipt  a^ain."— Sftatanjw. :  Ttmpett, 
a  2. 

9liapt,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chap  (1).  v.]    Full  of 
Clacks  or  sores. 

'"Diey  Hituee/ed  the  Juice,  and  cooling  ointment  mado 

Whicli   on   tlivir  duubunit  checks  rikI   their  ch-ipt 

skins  they  laid."        DryUen  :  Flower  i  Lcnf,  42u. 

9li&p'-ter,   •  chap-itre,   *  chap-tire,  s. 

[(.).  Fr.  chapitre,  capitU  ;   Ital.  capilolo  ;  Sp.  A 
Port,  capitulo,  from  Lat.  capituluin,  dimin.  of 
caput  =  a  head.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  division  or  section  of  a  book. 

"  XV  chapitrea  itedful  t*)  the  k&owleohe  of  the  yloud 
of  Btitayne."— TVfi'fja.  1.29. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  portion,  a  division. 

"OH.  Where  lies  your  tt'Ttt 
rtii.  In  Or«lnii>  Ik.s.hh. 

Oti.  Iu  his  t)o8om!    In  what  ehapttr  of  his 
bosom  t" 

Shakesp. :  ncrt/th  Xight,  1.  6. 

•  (2)  A  lot,  a  share. 
"  Necessity  Is  a  hard  <Aaptwr,''—BaUey  :  Itratnuti, 

p.  209. 

•  (3)  A  point,  a  subjei't. 
"There  are  annie  chnptrri  nn   which  wo  shall  ncit 

iigTce,"— »*«//*>'" ;  Lettvrt.  IU.  ISO. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Kcclts.  :  Ji.  congregation,  ayiiod,  or  coun- 
cil i>r  the  clergy  of  a  cathedral  or  coUeginte 
chiireh,  presi<led  over  by  the  dean. 

••  Norwich  was  tho  capital  of  a  largo  aud  fruitful 
provtiuc.  Itwa*  the  renldcnce  of  a  hlHbup  aud  of  a 
ch'ipf'-'-.'-Mintutiy  :  ilitt.  Kng.,  c\i.\\\. 

2.  An  assoml>l,v  of  monks,  presided  over  by 
the  head  of  the  house,  province,  or  tho  whole 


orders.  In  the  last  two  cases  su-h  assemblie*- 
are  calleil  respectively  provincial  aud  general 
ciiapters. 

3.  A  ehapter-house  (q.v.). 

4.  A  meeting  or  council  of  an  organised  body 
or  society. 

5.  A  branch  of  an  organised  society. 

"On  a  mission  fromfte?kip(er  of  his  onler-"— Aoftert- 
Mon:  Amrrica,  iii.  loL 

•  6.  A  place  where  delinquents  were  pun- 
ished.    (Ayliffe.) 

"  And  he  wold  feccbe  a  feine<l  mnndement. 
And  eoiiiiiiie  bom  to  the  chnpUre  bi.tho  two. 
And  pill  the  man.  and  let  the  wench  go." 

CA'iwccr  .-  Tht  Frerrt  Tale.  \.  5,918. 

7.  A  decretid  epistle.     (Ayliffe.) 
'  8.  ..4  reft.  :  A  eapital  of  a  column. 

'■Thi>  chapter*  seem  to  be  a  mixture  lietween  that 
[lonick]  and  the  imrlck  order."— /*t»((*r;  Anti-i.  of 
Hreece,  hk.  L,  oh.  Tlii. 

%  (1}  Three  chapters  : 

Ch.  Hist. :  Three  paragraphs,  passages,  or 
chapters  in  the  Acts  of  tlie  Council  of  Chal- 
cedon  in  which  Theodore,  bishop  of  Mop- 
suestia;  Theodoret,  bishop  of  Cyprus;  and 
Ibas,  bishop  of  Edessa,  were  acquitted  of 
theological  error.  At  the  recommendation  of 
Theod'ire  of  Caesarea,  the  Emperor  Justinian 
was  persuaded  to  have  these  expunged  with 
the  view  of  biinging  back  certain  persons  to  the 
Church  ;  but  the  beneficial  results  promised 
from  their  excision  never  actually  followed. 

(2)  To  the  end  of  the  chapter :  Throughout, 
to  the  very  end. 

"Money  does  all  things;  for  it  give*  and  it  takes 
away,  It  makes  honeat  men  and  kniives,  foiils  and 
philoBophers;  and  so  forward,  fnvtalii  mutandis,  to 
Vie  etiJ  of  the  chapter.'-^ I.' Estrange. 

(3)  The  chapter  of  accidents  :  Chance. 

"The  rfiiipter  of  accidmft  hna  more  ;Miwer  over  the 
belt  retell  lilted  mind  than  all  the  chapt«rfiin  the  Bible." 
—Marryat:  Jacob  Fatthjui.  ch.  xxxiii. 

chapter-house.  *  ohapytre-house.  a. 

The  building  attached    to  a  cathedral  or  le- 
ligious  house  In  which  chajHers  are  held. 

"The  little  chapel  of  S.  Thomas  would  make  a  very 
convenient  c/mp/cr-fcouj*  or  flynod-Ean."—ri"ic«.  Nuv. 

6.  1S75  (advt.). 

*  9h&p'-ter,  v.t.     [Chapter,  «.] 

1.  To  divide  into  chapters. 

"Thta  general  tradition  of  Langton's  chaptering  the 
Bible."— /"K/Zei-:  Worthies  Canterbury,  \.  b2i. 

2.  To  bring  before  the  chapter;  hence,  to 
take  to  task  ;  to  bring  to  book. 

"  He  mow  than  once  arraigns  him  fortheincoostancy 
of  bis  Ividci-nient  and  chni>lers  even  liia  own  Aratua  on 
the  name  iirsjul,  shewing  Ijy  many  examples,  produced 
from  their  aiti.ma,  how  many  miseries  that  nati  both 
occ^Lsloned  to  the  GrectanB"- i>r|/(l*»i  .•  Character  of 
Poly  bins. 

9hip'-ter-^  o.    [Eng.  chapter;  -al.]    Of  or 

pertaining  to  a  chapter. 

9hap  -ter-l^,  •  shftp-tour-1^,  adv.  [Eng. 
chapter;  -ly.]  In  manner  of  or  according  to 
the  rules  of  a  chapter.  A  j.resbytery  is  said, 
to  he,  chapterly  met  or  convened,  when  all  the 
meml'ers  are  present. 

"  On  the  leth  of  January.  1W4-6,  be  held  a  cUantour 
of  h«ralda,  ehaptourhj  oonvaued,  In  the  abbey  of  Haly- 
roodhoufie.  .  .  ."  —Chatmera:  Lyndtay,  L  88. 

9hd.p'-trel,  s.  [Eng.  chapter,  and  dim.  suff.  -el.] 
A  Tch. :  The  capital  of  a  pier  or  pilaster  which 
receives  an  arch.  It  varies  in  the  different 
ordei-8  ;  sometimes  the  whole  of  the  entabla- 
ture serves  as  the  chapti-el  to  an  arch.  It  is 
also  called  an  tmj«w/  (q.v.). 

■'  Let  the  keystone  break  without  the  arch,  so  much, 
as  yiiu  project  oTer  the  Jaums  with  the  chaptrrlt." — 
MoxoH. 

•  9hltp'-wom-an«  3.  [A  fem.  form  of  chap- 
Tnan  (q.v.).]     A  female  dealer. 

"  Hut  is  tboro  hojw,  Sir, 
He  has  gut  me  a  good  chapiptnnan." 

Masringer:  The  Rrnegado,  111  X 

ehar  (1),  s.  [Ir.  &  Gael,  ccar  =  red.  blood- 
coUuired  ;  cear,  ceara  =  blood,  so  called  fi'om 
its  red  belly ;  for  which  reason  it  is  also  eddied 
in  Wi-l.  torgoch,  torgochiad  =  red-bellied. 
(Mahn.)"] 
Ichth  yology : 

1.  A  sjiecies  of  flah  {Saltno  salveliims)  tovaad 
at  Windt-rnicit'. 

2.  The  brook-trout,  Salmofontinatis.  (Ameri- 
can.) 

*Char  (2),  «.  [Perhaps  Mid.  Eng.  char  —  car, 
eart.J  A  ccrt«iu  quantity  of  load;  perhaps  a 
cartload. 

"  Ki.r  ane  cftrtr  of  leld.  that  Is  to  say,  xxiiil/»f  *!••(«». 
1)11  d.'—iSalfour  •  Pracf..  p.  87. 


b6il,  b^;  pout.  ^6^1;  cat,  coll,  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  ro,  gem;  thin,  this;     8in,  as  ;  expect,   Xenophon,  eiplst.     -mg, 
-olan,  -Uan  =  shan.     -tlon,  -sion  =  shun;  -^on,  -slon  —  zhun.     -oious,  -tlous,  -slous  -  shus.     -ble,  -tre,  .S;'-  =  b^l,  tor 


940 


char— charactered 


•  cbar  (3),  "  chaar,  "  chare,  *  cHarre,  s. 

[Cak.  Cbariot.) 

"He  took  Bix  buiiJrjJ   cboaim  cJMn/t."—n'tfcl\f*  ■' 
Sxod..  Xir.  7. 
"Chare.    Cumu,  guadrijia.~~ Prompt.  Parr. 

Char    (4).    9har.     •  9hare,     *  ^hewrc. 

•  chearr,  "cher,  s.  [A.S.  cierr,  cyrr  =  a 
tiirii.  ;i  space,  a  mriod  ;  cyrran  =  to  turn; 
Dut.  keer;  O.  H.  Ger.  cUr ;  M.  H.  Ger.  Aw  = 
a  turning;  O.  H.  Ger.  cheran;  M.  H.  Ger. 
keien ;  Ger.  kfhTtn  =  to  turn  about.] 
*  1,  A  turn  ;  an  occasion. 

-Ase  mnchele  luae  aw  thou  haoest  aoDime  in^.u 
■uine  chem-.'—Ancren  /tiwU.  p.  «8. 

2.  A  tuni  of  work  ;  a  job. 

"  Drinethe  wolde  my  don  a  char.' 

Polit.  Song9.  p.  Ml. 
•■(She]  harvest  done,  to  char  work  ilid  iwprre ; 
Jle^*t,  drink,  and  two-pence,  were  her  daily  hira" 
Dryden  :  Thmocritus  :  IdyH.  Ill, 
%  On  char,  on  ckerre  :  Ajar^q.v.). 

•char-folk,   •  chair-folke,  •chare- 

folke,  ^■.     IVi-SDiis  hneil  to  do  charm^;  work. 

".  .  .  who.  lu3t«Ml  of  their  own  servanta.  n«*cAair- 

/o/*^  in  their  housea."— /'uU*r:   n'orthirt.  KeiU.  i  ISl. 

{Davitt.) 

char-woman,  s.  a  woman  hired  to  do 
odd  jubs,  or  for  a  single  day. 

"Get  three  or  four  rhartpomen  U-  attend  you  coii- 
6t*utly  in  the  kiUrhen.  whom  you  jjay  only  with  the 
broken  meat,  a  lew  coals,  and  all  the  cmdera.  —Smft. 

char  (1),  v.t.  [According  to  Skeat,  simply  a 
special  use  of  char  (•-'),  v.,  but  evidence  is 
wanting.)  To  reduce  to  carbon  by  the  appli- 
cation of  heat ;  to  burn  slightly  ;  to  reduce  to 
chiiTCual. 

"  A  way  of  charrina  aea-coal,  wherein  it  la.  in  about 
three  hours  or  leas,  without  pots  or  veeaelB.  brought  to 
charcoal  '—Boyle:   Works,  ii.  141. 

char-oven,  5.  A  furnace  for  carbonizing 
turf. 

fhar  (2),  9har,  vX  k  t.     [Char  (4),  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

L  Ord.  Lan^.  :  To  work  at  odd  jobs. 
2.  Tech. :  To  hew  or  dress  stone. 

B.  Trans. :  To  do  any  vvurk. 

"  That  char  la  charred."— Old  Proverb  In  Wright. 

•  char  (3),  i'.(.  &  i-  lA.S.  cerran,  cyrran  =  to 
turn  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  cheran,  cherran ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
Keren;  O.  Fris.  kera.]    [Chare,  v.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  turn,  to  cause  to  give  away. 

"He  metis  him  tbare,  and  eharrit  him  with  aue  chak." 
Doug.  :  VirgU,  1*2,  6. 

2.  Intrans.  :  To  turn  aside. 

"  Lyhe  na  ane  bull  dois  nimmesiiiz  and  rare, 
Qiihen  he  esc:ipl5  hurt  one  the  altare. 
And  charris  by  the  axe  with  hia  nek  wycht 
Oif  one  the  furbede  the  dynt  hittts  not  ricbt.' 

Doug. :  Virgil,  46.  15. 

Ch&'r-a,  s.     [Gr.  xapa.  (chara)  =  delight] 

1.  hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
CharaceiB.  The  species  are  found  in  ponds 
and  slow-runniug  streams,  and  even  in  brack- 
ish water.  The  slender  stem  bears  a  number 
of  whorls  of  le.Hves,  the  internodes  growing 
smaller  towards  the  top,  which  is  crowned  by 
a  terminal  bud.  These  internodes  consist  of 
enormous  cells,  sometimes  enclosed  by  a  layer 
of  SIn^dle^  cells  (the  cortex),  and  within  the 
inteiTJodes  the  streaming  of  the  protoplasm  — 
erroneously  called  the  cnrculatiou  of  the  aap 
— may  be  easily  seen  with  a  low  power  of  the 
microscope  {!"  objective).  Several  of  the 
speci'S  are  incnisted  with  lime.  The  axis  is 
coated  with  tubes,  and  a  large  quantity  of 
calcareous  matter  is  deposited  upon  them. 
Chara  vulgaris.  Common  or  Stinking  Chara  or 
Stoneworl.  is  very  common  in  England,  and 
a  perennial,  as  also  is  C.  hispida,  the  Prickly 
Stonewurt. 

Qhar-a-biinc  (c  silent),  s.     [Fr.j     A  long, 
li-lit  pleasure  van,  with  transverse  seats.] 

char-a'-^e-se,  s.  pi.    [Lat  cAar(a),  and  fern. 

I'l.  sulT.  ■a:€a;.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  small  group  of  aquatic  crypto- 
gams, by  some  considered  to  be  aberrant 
Algie.  with  two  genera,  Chara  (q.v. )  and 
Nitella  (q.v.).  The  reproductive  organs  are 
situated  at  the  nodes,  and  when  the  ciliated 
speniiatozooids  escape  into  the  water,  some  of 
them  find  their  way  into  the  female  organ 
through  a  small  opening  at  the  top.  The 
fertilized  ovum  does  not  directly  produce  a 
new  plant,  but  a  string  of  cells,  the  oldest  of 
whi::ta  become  the  growing  point  of  the  young 
Chara. 


2.  Pala-ot)ut. :  FruiU  of  Spirangium,  sup- 
posed to  be  a  gigantic  Chara,  occur  from  the 
Carboniferous  to  the  Wealden,  in  which  latter 
ftirraatiori  Chaia  also  occurs,  and  it  is  found 
down  to  the  Pleistoceue. 

t  chgtr-a  -^eous,  a,    [Mod.  Lat.  c7uira«<a), 

and  Eng.  sulf.  -ous.) 
Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Characeae. 

Ch&-ra-5i-ni-d8B,  s.  J^l.  [Mod.  Lat.  charor 
cinics\i\.v.) ;  I^t.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iiitc.) 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  physostoniatous  fishes, 
intermediate  between  the  Cyprinida;  and  tlie 
Salmoiiidie.  The  air-bladder  is  divided  into 
two  portions.     Tkey  inhabit  tropical  rivers. 

eh^ra-9i  -nus,  s.  (From  Gr.  xa.piL$  (charoji), 
genit.  xdpoKos  {charakos)  =  a  st;tke,  a  sea-fish, 
perhaps  the  rudd,  and  Lat.  sufV.  -ijihs.] 

Ichthv. :  X  genus  of  fishes,  the  t>i>ical  one 
of  the  family  Characinidfe  (q.v.). 

*  ch^'-^t,    •  char'-ect.    "  car-act,   '. 

[O  Fr  caracU,  a  curtailed  form  of  charactrr 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A  character,  a  sign  or  letter. 

"Thorugh  caractes  that  Chlat  wrooL" 

Langlajui  :  P-  Plowtnan,  7.600. 

2.  A  book,  science,  or  learning. 

"  Retie  bis  caracte  in  the  wise 
As  she  him  tauyht,"  Oower.  IL  M7. 

"  Even  80  may  Angelo. 
In  all  bU  dressings,  charactt,  titles,  forms. 
Be  an  .\fch-villain." 

Shaketp.  :  Meat,  for  Meat.,  v.  L 

chSjr'-ao-ter,  "car-ac-ter,  'car-cc-ter, 

s.  [Lat.  charncter  =  a  sign  or  engraved  nmik  ; 
Gr.  xapaKT^p  (charakter),  from  xo^^o'*'"  (char- 
asso)  ~  to  engrave.] 

A.  OrdinuT^  Language : 

L  JAterally: 

L  A  stamp,  mark,  or  sign,  engraved  or 
stamped. 

"  He  shal  make  alle  .  -  .  for  to  hane  a  caracter  in  the 
right  houde"—IKyc/f/riF:  Apoc,  xiiL  16. 

2.  A  letter  used  in  writing  or  printing. 

•'  It  were  much  to  be  wished,  that  there  were  through; 
out  the  w.irldbut  onesortof  cA<iracl«-for  each  letter' 
—Bolder:  Element*  of  Speech. 

"  In  1521  the  first  Greek  charactert  appeared.  In  a 
book  printed  at  Cambridge."  —  ffiil^am .■  Biat.  Lit. 
Mitidle  Age*,  ch.  5. 

3.  A  style  of  handwriting  ;  writing. 

"  I  found  the  Ittter  thrown  in  at  the  casement  of  my 
closet  You  know  the  character  to  be  your  brother's." 
—Shakesp. :  King  Leur,  L  3, 

".Slime,  indeed,  can  counterfeit  another's  character 
and  subscription."— ^aj/.-  Creation,  pt.  2. 

•  4.  A  cipher. 
"  He  h.-ith  given  my  lord  a  character,  and  will  oblige 

my  lord  to  correspond  with  him."— PepuM:  Diary.  July 
15,  1664. 
IL  Figuratively : 

•  I.  Applied  to  the  sign  of  the  cross  made 
upon' the  forehead  of  a  child  in  baptism. 

.  siffned  with  the  character  of  Christ  In  bap- 
tisme.  .  .  ."—ttritkelt  :  Ciml  life,  p.  1T&. 

'  2.  A  representation  or  description  of  any 
one  as  to  his  personal  qualities. 

"  Each  drew  (air  charactert,  yet  none 
Of  these  they  ft-igued  excels  their  own." 

Denham  :  On  Mr.  Abraham  Cowley  87. 


3.  An  unfavourable  description  or  account 
of  the  natui-al  qualities  of  a  thing  or  place. 
"  This  subterraneous  passage  is  much  mended,  since 
Seneca  gave  so  bad  ^character  of  it.' —Add ieon .-   On 
Unly. 

i.  A  distinguishing  mark,  feature,  or  trait 
of  anything  ;  a  characteristic. 

'■  The  truest  characters  of  Ignorance 
Are  Vanity,  and  Pride,  and  Arrogance." 

Butler:  Hemaim. 

5.  Tlie  personal  qualities  or  attributes  of  a 
person  ;  the  moral  and  mental  constitution. 

■■Most  women  have  no  cAar<i^feri  at  all." 

Pope :  Mural  Euayt.  11.  S. 
"  Versed  in  the  characters  of  men  ;  and  bound. 
By  tie  of  daily  interest,  to  maintain 
Conciliatory  manners  and  smooth  speech, 

Word*<j>orth  :   ficMrjiVwi.  bk.  viiL 
'■  He  was  a  man  of  parts  and  courage ;  but  his  nu'ral 
character  A\A  not  stand  h\gti."—Macaulay :  UiU.  Eng., 
ch.  V, 

6.  The  quality  or  nature  of  anything. 

"The  method  of  experiment  here  pursued,  though 
not  of  the  simplest  charact--r.  is  still  within  your 
grasp.'— rynciaW  :  Frag  <tf  Seieiux  (Wd  ed.).  VllL  U, 
p.  208. 

7.  A  position,  rank,  post,  or  capacity. 

"...  they  were  sure  of  a  market  for  snch  a  slave  as 
Joseph  imd  In  that  degraded  and  misemble  character 
he  arrived  in  Egypt"— JtfWm/in.-  ffUt.o/ Jnfii{&tded.\. 
bk.  IL.  vol.  i.,  p.  so, 

8.  A  i>eraon  or  actor  in  a  story,  play.  Arc.  ; 
a  personage. 


"  Mr.  Booth  satlsfles  those  sagacious  people  who, 
having;  seen  a  character  of  Shakespeare  perloruied  In 
a  cert.iiu  manner,  are  intolerant  of  any  attempt  to 
diversify  it  and  are  sensitively  Jealous  of  modem 
thought. --fliiUi*  Telegraph,  May  5,  ISai. 

9.  A  person  noted  for  any  eminent  quality. 

10.  A  person  noted  for  any  peculiarity  of 
manner,  habits,  or  disposition.     (Colloquial.) 

■•  Ho'3  a  charncfcr,  and  I'll  homour  him."— OoW- 
imith  :  She  Stoopt,  li.  L 

IL  A  part  appropriated  to  anyone  in  a 
play. 

"  Tlioae  who  have  followed  Mr.  Booth  through  hia 
various  and  v-aried  characters  know  what  a  gix>d  actor 
he  Is  and  bow  earnest  a  student.^'— />ui'y  Telegraph. 
May  S.  1981. 

12.  An  estimate  of  the  personal  qualities  of 
a  person  ;  reputation,  fame,  report 

13.  A  certificate  as  to  behaviour,  competr 
ency.  &c.,  given  by  a  master  to  a  servant 
when  leaving  him. 

•■  I-ady  Spmtt  ...  had  taken  a  discharged  servant 
of  Mn  Leslies  without  ajjplying  for  the  character.  — 
Lytton:  My  Novel,  bk.  viu..  ch.  v. 

»f  Jn  character:  Appropriat«,  in  keeping 
with  other  things. 

'■  Read  it;  is  it  not  quite  in  charaeter.'-DiiraeU : 
Viriaii  Oreu.  bit.  iL.  ch.  9. 

Out  of  character :   Ina4)propriate.   incongru- 
ous. 
B.  Technically : 

1.  Law:  Witnesses  to  the  character  of  a 
prisoner  may  be  called,  but  they  must  not  go 
into  details.  When  there  has  been  a  previous 
conviction,  it  may  be  proved  after  the  prisoner 
is  found  guilty. 

2.  Nat.  Science  :  A  short  definition  express- 
ing the  essential  marks  by  which  an  animal, 
a  plant,  or  a  mineral  is  distinguislied  from  the 
others  which  most  nearly  resemble  it 

3.  Music:  A  general  name  for  the  signs 
employed  in  music,  such  as  brace,  bind,  bar, 
sharp,  flat,  natural,  clef,  stave,  shake,  &c. 

4.  Roman  Theol.  :  The  change  wrought  in 
the  recipient  of  the  Sacrament  of  Baptit»m  or 
Holy  Orders. 

1[  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between 
character  and  letter  :  "  Character  is  to  letter  as 
the  genus  to  the  species  :  ever>-  letter  is  a 
character:  but  every  cliaracter  is  not  a  letter. 
Character  is  any  printed  mark  that  ser^'es  to 
designate  something ;  a  letter  is  a  species  of 
character  which  is  the  constituted  part  of  a 
word.  Short-hand  and  hieroglyphics  consist 
of  characters,  but  not  of  letters.  Character  is 
employed  figurativelv.  but  letter  is  not.  A 
grateful  person  has  the  favours  which  are 
conferred  upon  him  written  in  indelible 
characters  upon  his  heart." 

(2)  lie  thus  discriminates  between  character 
and  reputation  :—"  Character  lies  in  the  man  ; 
it  is  the  mark  of  what  he  is  ;  it  shows  itself 
upon  all  occasions :  reputation  depends  upon 
others  ;  it  is  what  they  tliink  of  him.  A 
character  is  given  particularly  :  a  reputation  is 
formed  generally.  Individuals  give  a  character 
of  another  from  personal  knowledge  :  puldic 
ojtiniou  constitute  the  reputation.  Character 
has  alwavs  some  foundation  ;  it  is  a  positive 
description  of  something :  reputation  has 
more  of  conjecture  in  it ;  its  source  is  hearsay. 
It  is  possible  for  a  man  to  have  a  fair  repvtti- 
tion  who  has  not  in  reality  a  good  character; 
although  men  of  really  good  character  are  not 
likely  to  have  a  bad  rejmtKttion."  {Crabb :  Eng. 
SyJion.) 

char'-ac-ter,    t  cha-r^'-ter,  v.t.     [Cha- 
r.\cte'b,  s.] 
L  Literally  : 

1,  To  stamp,  to  eBgrave,  to  cut. 

"  0  Rosalind  1  these  trees  shall  be  my  txioks. 
And  in  their  barks  my  thoughts  111  character. 
Shakeep.  :  As  V"U  Lik*:  It.  ilL  2. 

2.  To  distinguish  by  particular  marks  or 
traits,  to  characterize. 

■  3.  To  describe,  to  give  an  account  of 

'■  Thuanus  thus  characterah  the  Don wal dense*. "— 
Fuller:  Holy  War.  bk.  HL 

n.  fig. :  To  stamp,  to  impress  on  the  mind, 
heart,  kc, 

"  Wlio  art  the  table  wherein  all  my  thoughts 
Are  visibly  characterd  and  engraved." 

Shakesp- :  Two  Gent ,  IL  7. 

^  The  accent  was  originally  on  the  penulti- 
mate. 

•  chSr'-ac-tered,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Charac- 
ter, r.f 
L  Lit. :  Marked,  stamped,  cut. 

n.  Figuratirely  : 
1.  Deeply  impressed. 


ate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here.  cameL  her.  there :   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  f&ll;  try,  Syrian-     se.  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a,     qu  =  kw. 


oharaeteric  al— chard 


941 


"The  lawl  j(  uKuriab'e  charticter'd  in  gold 
Upon  tUe  btauched  t&lilela  of  her  heiirt," 

Tennyton:  Itabel,  It  19. 

2.  Didtliiguislied  by  particular  marks  or 
traits. 

» ohir-ic-ter'-ic-al,  *  oh&r-ao-ter'-ic- 
all,  «.  (Eng.  chaTacter ;  -ical.]  ludicative 
of  chiiractcr. 

"  Neither  ought  the  olwervlng  of  these  alftnei  to  be 
mixetl  vf lib charactericall  prncUceB.'—Hpeculum  Mun- 
ell,  i>.  MS. 

*  char'-ac-ter-ism,  s.  [Ft.  cfiracterisme,  from 
Gr,  \apaKT^pLt7fi6';  (chiiractirismos)  —  a  charac- 
terizing ;  x<^P°^''~nP  icharaktcr)  ■=  a  stamp,  a 
mark,  a  character ;  Yapao-trw  {charasso)  =  to 
stamp,  to  engrave.]  The  distinction  of  cha- 
racter. 

"  The  characteritm  of  an  hone«t  man  :  He  looks  not 
to  what  he  miKltt  do,  but  what  be  Bhould." — Bp,  Hall : 
Charactert,  p.  13, 

Ohlir-ac-ter-Js'-tio,  *  ch&r-ao-ter-ia'- 
tlck,     ch^-ac-ter-Is'-tx-cal,   a.  &    s. 

[Fr.  airaclhhtique,  from  Gr.  xopa^TTjpiorucd? 
(charakteristikos)  =  characteristic,  from  xapcuc 
■njp  (ckarakter)=a.  stamp,  a  mark,  a  character.] 
A*  As  ailjective: 

1.  Old.  Lang.:  Serving  to  constitute  the  cha- 
racter of  a  person  ;  marking  the  peculiar 
qualities  of  a  person  ;  suitable,  appropriate. 

"...  I  have  not  ventured  to  prefix  that  character- 
<l£fcaf  dlstiuctiiiiL" — ti'oodmtrd  ;  On  Foulla. 

". .  .  be  ascribed,  with  characterisCic  Impudeuce, . . ." 
— ifarauht}/:  IJitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Music:  A  tenn  used  of  music  when  it 
ts  designed  as  tlie  expression  of  some  special 
eentiment  or  circumstance.     (Grove.) 

B.  -4s  subst.  :  A  distinctive  trait  or  feature 
of  anything  ;  one  of  the  component  parts  of  a 
man's  character. 

"  Thia  vast  Uiventlon  exerts  himself  lu  Homer  In  a 
manner  Miiperlour  to  thnt  of  any  uott ;  It  Is  tlie  great 
aud  peculiar ''AnrfirferitrfcA:  wblcD  distltiguishea  blm 
troni  all  others. "—/'ojw). 
%  Characteristic  of  a  logarithm  : 
Math.  :  The  same  as  the  index  or  exponent. 
JIndkx.] 
^  Characteristic  letter  or  character: 
Grammar:  Tlie  letter  which  determines  the 
declension  of  a  noun  or  tlie  conjugation  of  a 
verb. 

Oh&r-ac-ter-is'-ti-cal-l^,  adv.  {Eng.  cha- 
rade ristica!  :  -ly.]  In'  a  characteristic  man- 
ner ;  in  a  manner  suited  to  the  character ; 
suitably,  appropriately. 

"The  title  ■>(  wise  meu  seems  to  have  been  an- 
ciently the  )iL'culiar  addition  of  propbcto,  aud  used 
cri'ir'irl''risticiini/."—Spenter:  I'aiilti/  qf  Vuig.  Pro- 
phfcie*.  p.  aa. 

f  oh&r-ac-ter-is'-ti-cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cha- 
racteristica! ;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being 
characteristic,  or  peculiar  to  a  character. 

t  Ohir-ac-ter-i-Za'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  charac- 
terise) ';  -ation.]     The  act  nf  characterizing. 

ohdr'-ao-ter-lze,    ch&r'-ao-ter-i^e,  v.  t. 

[Eug. 'character ;  -ize.] 

"  L  I'it. :  To  engrave,  to  imprint,  to  stamp. 

n.  Figuratively  : 

"I.  To  impress  deeply  upon  the  mind,  heart, 
&c. 

"Tht-y  may  Ite  called  autlciiiatloua.  preootlons,  or 
sentliiu-uta  vhiirit'-ttriz'it  and  engraven  In  tho  suul,"— 
Hale:  Origin  of  Unnkijui. 

2.  To  give  a  character,  account,  or  descrip- 
tion of. 

"It  Is  MOme  counnendatloQ.  that  wo  have  avoided 
publicly  to  characterito  any  pi-r»oii,  without  long  ux> 
per  I  e  nee. "— .SmK'"'- 

"  3.  To  designate,  point  out,  or  siiecially 
refer  to. 

"...  lUnliT  the  namo  of  Tamt'rlane,  bo  intended  tn 
ehiirnrttiriic  King  Wlllluin,  and  I^ewls  the  Fourt^cntli 
under  Bajazet."— yoAiiiori .-  Lifen/  /{owe. 

4.  To  mark  with  a  distinguishing  character 
or  quality  ;  to  distinguish. 

"  Europwui,  Aslatlck,  Clilneao.  African,  aud  Oreolnn 
fftoi'a  .irft  i-haraft'rif!U."~Art>uthnoC  :  On  the  F^fcU  of 
Air  on  Human  ll"<tii-t. 

Oh&r'-aO'ter-ized.      oh^'-ac-ter-iaed, 

pa.  jwr.  (C  a.     [Characteuizk,  v.] 

•  ohdr-ao-ter-iz'-er,  .■*.   [Eng.  characteri:(e) ; 

■er.]    Olio  who  characterizes. 

"If  we  may  credit  tho  dlvlno  charai-terixer  vt  our 
times."— J'ffrftr/ey  ■  Aldphron,  Plal.  7,  j  20, 

oli^r'- ao - ter - iz~ ing,  ch&r'~ac~ter -i^- 
ing,  pr.  ]^ir.,  (I-,  A  i.     [CiiAEACTKitizp;.  v.] 

A.  &  B.  .-Is  jrr.  jnr.  <£■  particip.  adj.  :  In 
senses  corresiionding  to  those  of  tho  verb. 


C.  As  gubstantive : 

*  1.  The  act  of  engraving  or  imprinting. 
2.  Tlie  act  of  marking  with  any  distinguish- 
ing quality  or  character. 

chdJT'-ao-ter-lesS,  a.     [Eng.  character  ;  less.] 

1.  Having  no  definite  character  or  peculiar 
features. 

2.  Without  a  character,  unrecorded. 

**  And  mighty  states  characterlesi  are  grated 
To  dusty  nothing." 

Sfiakeip. :  Trail  &  Cret.,  111.  2. 

t  Ohir'-ao-ter-less-nei^a,  s.  [Eng.  charac- 
terless ;  '■KA'Js-.]  The  qualiiy  of  being  character- 
less, or  without  characteristic  marks  or  quali- 
ties. 

"Re-lntroduclug  the  rharacterlettneu  of  the  Greek 
tragedy  with  a  chorus." — Culeridge :  TabU  Talk. 

*  chSi*'- ac  -  ter  -  JF,  *  ohfir'-ac-ter-ie,  s. 

[Eng.  character;  -y.] 

1.  The  act  or  i>rocess  of  expressing  in  cha- 
racters, or  distinguishing  marks. 

" .  .  drawing  out  the  true  lineameuta  of  every 
virtue  and  vice,  bo  llvtdy,  that  who  saw  tho  medals 
might  know  the  face:  wlilch  art  they  aigiiitlcantly 
XenueAchiirar.<ery."—Bp.  Hall:   Virtue*  and  Vices. 

2.  That  which  is  expressed  ;  a  mark,  an  im- 
pression. 

"All  the  characfery  of  my  sad  browa" 

tihakesp. :  Juliut  CcBsar,  IL  L 

*  chSr-ac'-tiire,  s.  [Eng.  cAaroct;  -lire.]  A 
mark,  ch:iracter  or  sign. 

"  Eniimell'd  bank,  whose  shining  gravel  bears 
The  sad  charuetares  of  iciy  mlacries." 

Drummomi :  Sonnett,  ptb  L  s.  18. 

Qha-rade',  s.  [Fr.  charade,  the  origin  of  which 
is' unknown,  fcjkeat  suggests  H'p.  cJiarrada  = 
a  speech  or  action  of  a  clown.]  A  kind  of 
riddle  based  upon  a  word  of  two  or  more 
syllables,  the  key  to  which  is  given  by  descrip- 
tions of  each  of  the  conii)onent  syllables. 

"An  enigma  ...  Is  certHlrily  superior  to  a  rebus  or 
charndr,  which  only  pu/zli>s  you  with  IttUra  and 
sjilaldes."— WraiPii  ,■  RccolUctioiu  of  Shemtone,  p.  US. 

cliST-a-dri'-i-dse,  s.  fl.  [From  Lat.  chara- 
rfrtus,' and  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -i(i<i'.] 

Ornith. :  The  Phivers,  a  family  of  wailing 
birds.  They  have  long,  slender  legs,  with  the 
toes  united  by  a  small  membrane,  tlie  hinder 
one  very  small  and  elevated,  or  wanting. 
Genera;  Charadrius  (Plover),  Vanellus  (Lap- 
wing), Glareola  (Pratincole),  Ilimantopus 
(Longshank),  naeniatoj'us  (Oyster-catcher), 
and  Oiilicuemus  (Thick-knee). 

Ch^-si-dri-i'-nse,.';.?'?.  [From  Lat.  charadrius 
{q.v.)i  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina:] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
Charadriidse.  It  contains  the  Plovers  proper, 
aud  the  Lajiwings. 

charad-rio-mor'-pbas,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
charadrius  (q.v.),  and  Gr,  /xop^jj  {morphi)  = 
form.] 

Ornith. :  In  Huxley's  classification,  a  group 
of  birds  containing  the  snipes  and  plovers. 

cha-r^d-rio-morph,  s.  [Charaduio- 
MoupH.E.]  Any  individual  of  the  Charadrio- 
morphte  (q.v.J. 

cha-r&d'-ri-us,  s.  [Lat.,  froni  Gr.  x''^P^^P'-<>'! 
(charoilrios)  =  a  lapwing  or  a  curlew.] 

Ornith, :  A  genus  of  birds,  plovers,  belonging 
to  the  order  Grallatores  (Waders),  Five  si>ecies 
are  British,  the  Golden  Plover,  the  Dotterel, 
the  Hinged,  the  Little  Ringed,  and  the 
Kentish  Plovers.  They  feed  on  worms  and 
molluscous  animals.  The  eggs  of  the  Lapwing* 
are  considered  a  great  delicacy,  and  are  fre- 
(luently  to  be  seen  in  shops,  where  they  are 
s<tld  as  plover's  eggs.    [Plover.] 

char-ss'-as,  5.  [From  Gr.  x«P's  (cltaris)  = 
grace,  beauty,  and  a'a  (aia),  the  same  as  yaia 
^aia),  jioetic  for  ytj  {gc)  =  the  earth.] 

Entom.:  A  genus  of  moths,  family  Noctuida*, 
Chanms  gramitiis  is  tho  Antler-moth  (q.v.), 
C.  cespitis,  the  Hedge-moth,  C.  lululenta,  tho 
Barred  Feathered  Rustic,  and  C.  wthiaps,  the 
Black-rustic, 

*  char'~b6ck-le,  *  char-bok-el,  *  ohar- 
bok-yllo.  s.    [I'AumN.LK.l 

"To  fure  the  kyng  lionyc  a  chnrbakel ston." 

Aliiaund^r,  6,3&2. 

9har'-b5n,  .s.    [Caruon.] 

Farriery:  A  little  black  spot  in  the  cavity 
of  the  corner  teeth  of  a  horse  about  seven  or 
eight  years  old. 


*  char'-bon-<sle,  s.    [Cabbuncle-] 

"  A  rubye  and  a  charboncle.''—MaundevUl«,  p.  239. 

"  cbar~buc~le,    '  ohar-buk-Ul,  &     £Caa- 

BI'NCLE.J 

1.  A  farbuncle. 

"Cboslu  charbukiU,  cbelf  floure,  and  cedir  tre. 

Doug.  :  Virgil.  3.  la 

2.  An  ulcer. 

"The  Kiiikhost,  the  Uharhucle.  and  worms  In  the 
cheik8.~  Folwart:  Flyting,  p.  UL 

9bar'-ooal«    *  ^bar-cole,    *  fbar-coll, 

9bar-kole,  s.  &  a      [Eng.  char,  v.,  and  coal 
=  that  which  is  turned  to  coal  or  carbon.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  f>rti.  Lang. :  The  same  as  IL  1. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  An  impure  variety  of  carbon,  prepared 
from  vegetable  substances  or  bones. 

(1)  Wood  charcoal  consists  of  wood  burned 
with  but  little  access  of  air.  Billets  of  wood 
are  built  into  a  heap,  which  is  covered  with 
earth  or  sand.  The  heap  is  fired  at  openings 
left  near  the  bottom  of  the  pile,  and  the  gases 
escape  at  small  openings  above.  For  making 
fine  charcoal,  sucli  as  that  of  willow,  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  gunpowder,  the  wood  is 
burned  in  iron  cylinders,  or  rather  retorts,  in 
which  a  process  of  destructive  distillation 
removes  the  volatile  hydrocarbons,  pyrolig- 
neous  acid,  &c.  By  this  more  perfect  means 
the  process  is  accurately  regulated.  Charcoal 
is  used  in  the  arts  as — a  fuel  ;  a  polishing 
powder  ;  a  table  on  which  pieces  of  metal  are 
secured  in  position  to  be  soldered  by  the  blow- 
pipe ;  a  filtering  material ;  a  defecator  and 
decoloi  izer  of  solutions  and  water  ;  an  absorb- 
ent of  gases  and  aqueous  vapours ;  a  non- 
conducting packing  in  ice-houses,  safes,  and 
refrigerators  ;  an  ingredient  in  gunpowder  and 
fire-works  ;  in  the  galvanic  battery  aud  the 
electric  light. 

(2)  Ani7iml  charcoal :  Used  largely  in  sugar- 
retining,  and  as  a  disinfectant  aud  filtering 
medium,  is  prepared  by  calcining  bones  in 
closed  vessels.  These  are  either  retorts,  simi- 
lar to  those  in  which  coal  is  distilled  for  the 
production  of  illuminating  gas.  or  they  are 
earthenware  pots  piled  up  in  kilns  and  fired. 
Charges  of  fifty  pounds  of  bones  to  a  pot  will 
require,  say,  sixteen  hours  of  firing.  The 
bones  are  then  ground  between  fluted  rollers, 
the  dust  removed,  and  the  granulated  ma- 
terial used  for  charging  the  filters  of  the 
sugar-refiner.  The  material  is  used  for  re- 
moving colour,  fccuiencies,  and  fennenting 
ingredients  from  the  syrup.  [Bone  -  black 
Furnace.]    (Knight.) 

"  Charcole  (or  charkole.  P.).   Carbo."—Frompt.  Par*. 

"  Seacoal  lasts  longer  than  charcoal ;  and  charcoal  ol 
rootit,  beiiig  coaled  into  great  pieces,  lasts  longer  tb&n 
ordinary  charcoal."— Bacun :  JfaCural  Bittory. 

2,  A  name  for  the  finest  tin-plat«s,  so  called 
from  being  manufactured  with  charcoal  fires. 

B.  As  adjective  :  (See  the  compounds). 

Cbarcoal-blaokS,  s.  pi.  Various  black 
pigiiients  essentially  composed  of  charcoal,  the 
latter  formed  by  burning  ivory,  bones,  vine 
twigs,  &c. 

cbarooal-bumer,  s.    A  man  employed 

in  attending  to  the  manufacture  of  charcoal, 
"Tliat  evening  (^August  2,  1100]  he  fWUliam  RufuaJ 
was  found  dead    by  some  charcoat-bttrnerM." — C.    IJ. 
Pearson:  The  Early  and  kiddie  Ages, qf  England,  ch. 

XJ(V. 

charcoal-cooler,  s.  A  wire  cylinder  in 
wliieh  ;ininKil  charcoal  is  agitated  and  cooled, 
after  revivifying,  while  a  current  of  air  car- 
ries oil  the  noxious  giuses.     (Knight.) 

Cbarooal-fllter.  s.  A  filter  charged  with 
ordinary  or  animal  charcoal  for  domestic  use, 
or  with  animal  charcoal  for  use  in  the  sugar- 
house  or  refinery.     (Knight.) 

obarcoal-fUrnaco,  s.  A  rnrnnce  for 
producing  rIiiuco;tl  h\  the  diy  distillation  of 
wood,  and  for  tlie  collecli.m  of  the  tar  and 
pyroligneous  acid  result  ing  therefrom.  (Knight.) 

charooal -point,  s.  A  iiencil  of  carbon 
prepared  for  use  in  the  electric-light  apparatus. 
(Knight.) 

fbard  (1),  s.  [Fr.  carde;  Itol.  carda ;  Lat. 
carduus  =  a  thistle.] 

livtany : 

1.  The  leaves  of  the  artichoke  plants  (Ci/nara 
scolymus),  bound  in  straw  during  the  autumn 
aud  winter,  till  they  become  blanched,  aud 
lose  part  of  their  bitterness. 


b6il.  b^;  poilt.  J<S^1:  cat,  9ell,  chonis.  9bln.  benph;  go,  gem:  thin,  tbis:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =£ 
-oian,  -tlaa:=sban.    -tlon.  -sloxi  =  8bun;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zbun.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  ^sbus*      -bio,  -cle,  ^S:c  =  b9l,  o$l. 


942 


2.  (Soe  extract). 

•■  CTiard*  4)f  boet,   nro  planU  of   wbtto  beet   tiAtis 
planted,   iinxluciiu"  gnv^t  t.>i«.   whu"^    *"  *'-  -''*'' 
ti«vea    laivc   «hlle,    liilok.  dawuy, 
uutiu  ahoot.  which  U  the  true  c?taru. 


„  In  Hie  midst, 
•nd  (wttoD-Uke 

Ohaxd-beet,  s.  A  plant.  Beta  Cifcia,  It 
is  cultivated  fur  the  strong  succulent  ribs  of 
Ih**  lea^^es,  which  an'  txtilod  and  eaten  on  the 
continent  like  aspanigus. 

obard  (2X  »■  (Etymol.  unknown.)  A  leaning 
plare.     {Scotch.) 

cliar-din'-i-a.  s-  (Named  aft^r  the  celebrated 
tnivellwr  Sir 'John  Chardui.  who  was  born  in 
Paris  in  l*U:i.  ;ind  died  near  London  in  1713.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Composite  plants,  con- 
sisting of  a  single  sjweies,  Chardinia  xeran- 
themoui'-s,  a  pretty  hltle  annual  herb,  found 
in  Asia  .Minor.  The  flowers  are  silvery,  nearly 
half  an  inch  across,  and  owe  their  beauty  to 
the  shining,  chaffy,  lance-shaped  pappus 
scales  which  cjrown  the  cylindrical  striate 
achenes. 

*  chare  (I).  9liare,  s,    [Chab  (4),  s.]    An  odd 

jub.  charing. 

"...  the  maid  that  loUka 
And  d<-ee  the  ineaneflt  chara' 

tfMketp. :  AM.  A  Cltof*.,  ir.  11 

*  chare-work,  s.    Charing,  cvdd  jobs. 

"  Agr«o,  IhAt  in  h&rvwt  us'd  to  le&sej 
Bat  harrwt  done,  to  chnre-tcorh  did  asplw." 
Dryden  :  Thini  /dyM  <tf  Th^tcritut. 

[Icel.    skarr  =  clean,    pnre, 
An  old  name 


*9hare  (2),  a. 
lri^'ht.1 

*  Chxu*e  Thursday,  ^ 

for  Maundy  Tliursd.iy  (q.v.). 

"  upon  CVirv  nund^f  Cliriflt  brake  brend  onto  bis 
diaclplrt."— 5prri««T;  Shephanft  Kalendttr. 

*  fhare  (3),  s.    ICar,  Cuair.] 

"Ch-trt.    Cu7-rus,  quadriya^  ic"— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  ohare-roofed,  a.    ?  Arched. 

''Iuib:4ttelled.  ranlte-i,  *nil  chare-roofed,  saHeienWy 
baU»nceA."—A  Joftm*y ritroai/h  Snjfland,  ITM  ^Uaili- 

chare  (4).  ».  [A.9.  cam  =  cape.l  [Care.] 
Can',  cliarge.    (^cofrft.) 

•  9hare,  *  9harrexi,  *  9har7ii,  *  fher, 
^9herren,  •9hearren,  v.t.ki.  [Char 
C3).  r.l 

'  A.  Trans. :  To  drive  aMray. 

"  Chvryn  away.     Abigo.'~Pro^npt.  Parv. 
"Cfiar*  away  the  crowe."— CowiXrjr  Jfyrt.,  p.  135. 

B.  Rfjlex. :  To  hurry. 
"Thi«  iMdi  ChUdrlc  aiul  gan  hhu  to  charrtnT— 

Cajfamon,  11.  +69. 

C*  Intransitive: 

*  1.  To  hurry,  to  come  or  go  hastily. 

"  He  cfutni^  ayenln  to  Burgunue."— i^iyamon.  I.  303. 

2.  To  do  odd  jobs,  to  char,  to  finish. 

"  All'«  cftar'd  when  he  is  gone." 
S>taJUsp.  *  FUt. :  Tteo  SMe  Ktmrnen,  liL  1 

•  9hiir'-€tte,  s.    [Chariot.] 

•  He  rytt  in  a  dUtrett  with  4  vht\9B.''—JlaMtderitU. 

p.  341- 

*  9liar'-ft:6n,  s.    [Chamfrais.] 

charge,  '  chargen,  '^tars^yn,  v.t.  &  r. 

[Fr.  ckaraer  ;  Sp.  cargar  ;  Port,  oorre^ar  ;  ItaL 
cctn«ore,  from  Low  Lat.  carico  =  to  transport 
in  a  waggon  or  car,  from  corru*  =■  a  car.] 

At  Trunsitive  : 

!•  Ordinary  LaTig^iagt: 

1.  Literally: 

•(1)  To  lay  a  load  or  burden  upon  ;  to  load. 

"The  folk  of  the  contree  taken  cxmayles,  drome- 
dariL-a.  and  other  hestes  .  .  .  mad  chargen  hem.  "— 
Mitunde»iU^,  p.  %1. 

(2)  To  fill  anything  with  its  proper  comple- 
ment or  quantity.    [II.  5.J 

2.  Figurativdy : 

(1)  To  lay  upon  a  person  as  a  duty  or  obli- 
gation. 

"  He  sone  foryete  yirterday  stewen. 
How  the  cheuetayn  hyoi  charsed.' 

E  Eng.  Allit.  P>^nu:  CJe^inneu.  p.  4€3. 
"Or  WM  the  merchant  chargti  to  bring 
The  homeless  hirda  a  ue»t?" 

Coieper :  .i  TfUt,  June,  1T9S. 

(a)  VTith  an  infinitive  following,  or  that,  in- 
troducing the  duty  or  obligation  imposed. 

" Mosea  the  Benaot  of  the  Lord  charged  yoo.  to  love 
the  Lord  yuur  G<xl  .  .  ." — ft>th.  xxii.  b- 

"  .\nd  cKirgrd  them  that  they  ahuuld  not  make  him 
known."— Jfdtt.  xiL  le. 
(p)  With  the  prep.  with. 

"  Whai  yxra  bure  charged  dm  i^Uh,  that  I  hnve  done.* 
JShoJteiA  •'  Kiay  Lear,  v.  S. 


chard— charge 

t  (^J)  To  ci'innmnd.  to  bid,  to  enjoin. 
■■  Why  doat  thou  turn  thy  face  ?  I  cMarg*  thee  anawoi 
To  whiit  I  shall  euquiro.'  Drudtn. 

t  (3)  To  entrust,  to  commission. 
•(4)  To  load,  to  fill,  to  burden. 

"  Id  dnd«  aud  soruw.  chargad  witta  synne." 

llanpoU :  Prick  of  Cwu.  ^,l>i^. 
"A  f!*nlt  iD  the  ordinary  method  of  educatiou.  l« 
the  charging  of  childreua  mcmoriea  with  nile«  «nu 
precepts.  '—Lock*. 

(5)  To  impute ;  to  refer  to  aa  a  cause  or 
source  (followed  by  to  or  on). 

"  No  lore  Accuse  thy  pen.  but  chargt  the  crime. 
(M  native  aioth.  and  uegllgenoe  o(  tlmcL- 

Dryden :  Pertiut.  sat.  UL 

(([)  To  set  down  to  the  account  of  a  person  ; 
to  <lebit  to. 

(<i)  With  to  or  against^  before  the  person 
charged. 

(b)  With  with  before  tJie  thing  charged. 

■■  It  transpired  thut  he  had  beeu  charging  tlie  Stores 
tcifh  iimrtuiita  in  excess  of  those  he  haii  tictiully  pftld 
(i>r  the  <xrriitg6  of  parcels."— /»'»«, V    Telegraph.  Sv\. 

(c)  With  at  before  the  price  charged. 
(7)  To  demand  a  price. 

"  For  oysters  bred  upon  the  salt  seashore.  ^ 

Packed  in  a  barrel,  they  wiU  ckarg«  no  more. 

Covp^r  .'.To  Mrs.  .\<wU>n. 

(S)  To  accuse. 

"  .  .  lamM  farfromcAar-TfnjryouasgtiUty  inthis 
matter,  that  I  can  rincerely  3;iy.  I  believe  the  exhort- 
ation wholly  needier."  —  Wakt :  Preparation  for 
Death, 

*(a)  With  of  before  the  matter  charged. 
(h)  With  with. 

••  And  hia  angels  he  diarged  with  folly."— ^ofr.  !▼.  18. 

'(9)  To  challenge  ;  to  call  upon. 

"  Thon  eanftt  not,  cardiDal.  devise  a  name 
So  slight,  unworthy,  and  ndicnlous. 
To  cbargo  me  to  an  answer  aa  the  pope." 

SkaJcoBp. :  Sing  Juhn,  liL  ]_ 

(10)  To  impose  or  lay  on  as  a  tax  or  duty. 

"And  for  cbef  charyte.  we  chargeden  vs  seluen 
In  amending  of  liilB  loeu,  we  madeu  oure  celJea. 
Piert  Ploughman :  CrtdM. 

•  (11)  To  put  to  expense. 

"Comiog  aUo  not  to  ch'irge,  bat  to  enrich  them 
.  .  ," — South:  .Vermont,  liL  aiL 

"(12)  To  place  in  a  position  for  fighting. 

"  He  rode  up  aud  down,  gallantly  monnted,  and 
charged  and  discharged  hU  lance."— ino//« :  Bistorg 
qf  th^  Turk^ 

(13)  To  rush  do^vn  upon ;  to  fall  on  ;  to 
attack. 

"  with  his  prepared  swonl  he  cTiarg^  home 
My  unprovitfed  body,  lanc'd  my  arm," 

Shnketp. :  King  Lear.  IL  1. 

1i  Used  also  of  a  rush  or  attack  in  games, 
as  to  charge  one  or  more  players  at  football. 

•  (14)  To  take  a  thing  to  heart ;  to  grieve 
over. 

"  Charge  it  hot  a  lyUa."— ffampole  :  TrwatUet.  jl  33 

IL  Technically : 

1.  La  It': 

(1)  To  give  instructions  to  a  jury,  generally 
the  grand  .jury,  as  to  the  legal  points  of  the 
case  about  to  be  brought  before  theuL 

"The  Lord  Chief  Jurtlca  proceeded  to  cAarye  th« 
ivLry/'—DaUg  TtUgr«ph,  Nov.  9tb,  lesu 

(2)  To  indict. 

2.  Ecdes. :  To  deliver  an  address  to  a  body 
of  clergy.    [Charge,  s.,  II.  2.] 

3.  Elect. :  To  accumulate  in  an  electrified 
body  a  certain  quantity  of  electricity  capable 
of  being  again  discharged. 

4.  Her. :  To  place  upon  au  escutcheon,  &c. 
Seldom  used  exceijt  in  the  pa.  par.  [Charged.] 

5.  ArtiU,.  <j&c. ;  To  load  a  gun,  &c.  with  its 
proper  charge. 

"...  I  therefore  fired  a  four  pounder  charged  with 
,pe  shot,    wide  of  theia."— Coot.-   Voj/ayet,   voL   L, 


crape  8 
bk.  iL, 

B.  Eeficxivc  :    To  impose  or  tike  upon  one- 
self as  a  duty,  obligation,  or  responsibility. 

"  .  .  he  charged  himself  with  aU  the  sea  risk  of 
such  vessels  as  caxried  voru  to  Rome  in  wiat«r.  '— 
Arbuthnot :  On  CainM. 

C.  Intransitite: 
1.  To  make  an  attack  or  onset  on  ;  to  gallop 

wildly.     Also  as  in  A.,  I.  13. 

■■  From  a  strictly  practical  point  of  view,  the  sight 
of  a  luob  of  h.-ird  ridini;  strangers  charging  across 
their  [the  f .irmers  1  fields  and  breaking  through  their 
fences  isanj-thing  but  iileAsing."— Tiin**,  Feb.  14,  1881: 
BunHng  and  iU  Prospect. 

*  2.  To  take  a  thing  to  heart  as  a  burden  or 
grief. 

"  Chftrgitn,  or  gretely  sett  a  thynge  to  herte."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

"  E^t]  churgvie  litit  that  he  hadde  seld  the  right  of 
the  first*  gendrid  child."— WjfdijTe:  BeneiU  xxr.  St. 
( Purvey,  i 

3.  Til  make  a  charge,  or  demand,  a  price  for 

aIl^'tliing. 


9harge,  *9haars»  s.  A  a.  [O.  Ff.  charge,  carge; 
Sii.  &  Port,  oar^a;    Ital.   cancfl,    from   the 
verb.] 
A.  As  substantim : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  load,  a  burden. 

(1)  0/  material  things : 

"  The  maiea  retonuD . . .  with  bin  chargee  of  gold.' 
—Mauttd^Mle.  p.  SCO. 

(2)  0/  irnnuUerial  things  : 

"  He  putte  vppou  them  ^target  of  many  maaere 
wotks.'—Trevisa.  IL  317. 

2.  An  office,  duty,  or  obligation. 

"  •  Ah  :  but  (said  th'  Ape»  the  charge  Is  wondrous  great. 
To  feed  mens  souIl's,  aud  luith  an  heavie  tlireHt.' " 
dpenter :  Mother  Bubberdi  Tate. 

3.  Care,  custody,  responsibility,  or  manage- 
ment   (Often  followed  by  of  or  over.) 

"...    much  impress'd 
Himself,  as  conscious  of  his  awful  charge. 

Cowp«r :  Task,  hk.  U. 

*  4.  Anxiety,  care,  concern. 
"  Thel  give  uo  charge  of  aveer  ne  of  richewa."— 
MaunderUle,  p.  SM. 

5.  The  object  of  one's  care  or  attention-  ■ 

■*  More  had  he  said,  but  fearful  of  her  stay,    _ 
The  sUrry  guardian  drove  hia  charge  away. 

Drgdtn. 

6.  A  command,  commission,  or  iniunction, 
"He  gat  himc^arjMthattheynesafl^vnouK'ht  at  large 

Hlfl  wife  to  go.*  Gotcer.  L  193. 

7.  Expense,  cost. 

"  They  would  be  at  the  Charm  of  raUlng  Honoments 
to  the  Memory  i.f  thoee  good  Men,  whom  their  Father* 
had  alaln  .  .    "—TiUotion.  vol.  L,  Ser.  ixli. 

IT  Commonly  used  in  the  pliual,  and  in  th© 
phrase—"  To  be  at  charges." 

"...  you  aee  what  huge  charge*  she  hath  bene  at, 
this  last  yeare.  in  sending  of  men. " — Spenser :  SUitf  of 
Ireland. 

8.  A  burden  upon  property  ;  a  tax,  rent,  &c. 
(Sometimes  in  the  plural.) 

9.  The  price  demanded,  cost. 

"...  I  may  make  the  gospel  of  ChrUt  without 
charge,  that  I  abuse  not  my  power  In  the  gospel'— 
1  C»r.  ix.  18. 

10.  An  accusation,  subject  of  censure. 

"...  laying  to  their  charj;e  the  pride,  the  avarice, 
the  luxury,  the  ignorance,  the  BOpentitlon.  of  poplih 
timea '  ■— Ji'iri/r. 

11.  Responsibility,  account,  liability. 

"  The  secret  raiBchiefs  that  I  set  abroach,  ^ 
I  lay  unto  the  grievous  charge  of  others 

Sh^ikatp.  :  Richard  III..  L  3L 

12.  An  attack,  onset     [II.  8  (1).] 

"The  English  and  Dut«h  were  thrice  reptilsed  with 
great  slaughter,  and  returned  thrice  to  the  tAari^e."— 
Macaulay  :  Bttt.  £ng.,  ch.  xxL 

13.  As  much  as  anything  will  contain ;  the 
proper  complement.    [11.  8.  (3).] 

"  To  adjust  the  fra,grant  charge  of  a  short  tube. 
That  fumes  beneath  hia  rn-'se  ;  .  .   ." 

Cotoper  •  The  T<uk.  bk.  t. 

•  14.  Weight,  import,ance". 

"The  letter  .   .   .  waa  hiU  of   eharg4.'Shakmp. : 

Rom.  *  Jul.,  V.  2. 

IT  Chargt  and  discharge : 
Law,  ttc.  :  The  old  way  of  taking  accounta 
in  ch&noery.    (WKarUm.) 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Law : 

(1)  The  address  from  a  judge  to  a  grand 
jur>',  in  which  he  instructs  them  as  to  the 
legal  points  likely  to  arise  iu  tlie  cases  about 
to  be  brought  before  them. 

(2)  An  indictment,  an  accusation. 

"For.  by  the  old  law  of  Bngland.  two  witneesea  are 
nec«MaryU>  esUblisha  cAar^^e  of  tn^oa.' —Macautag: 
Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  IL 

2.  Ecdes.  :  An  address  from  a  bishop  to  his 
diocesan  clerg>',  or  of  an  archdeacon  to  the 
clergy  of  his  archdeaconry. 

"The  bishop  has  recommended  thla  author  In  hia 
charge  to  the  clergy."— Z>TJe '*■ 

"Daring  hi» charge  the ar^hdencon  eiprosaed aatia- 
faction  at  the  appointment  o(  »  Royal  Commiaaion  to 
inquire  into  the  relatioua  of  Church  aud  State.  —Daily 
Telegraph.  May  10,  ISSL 

3.  Her. :  Whatever  occupies  the  field  in  an 
escutcheon.  Charges  are  either  proper  or 
common.  Proper  charges  ar^BO  called  because 
they  pecniiarly  belong' to  the  art  of  heraldry  ; 
they  are  also  called  ordinaries,  because  they 
are  in  onlinary  use  in  all  coats  of  arras  ; 
honourable  charges,  because  coat  armour  is 
much  honoured  thereby,  being  the  gifts  of 
sovereigns,  as  the  Cross,  Pale,  &c.  Commati 
charges  are  such  as  are  composed  of  things 
n.itural  and  artificial,  and  so  named  because 
they  are  common  to  other  arts  and  sciences 
as  well  as  to  this. 


"The  charge  Ifl  that  which  ia  bom  upon  the  colour, 
except  it  be  a  coat  divided  only  by  partition.  — 
Peacham. 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  whit,  faU,  father ;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wQlf,  work,  who,  son ;  mnte,  oub,  oiiro,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  luU ;  try,  Syrian,    te,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  -  kw- 


charge — chariot 


943 


4.  FarrUry :  A  preiiaration,  or  a  aort  of 
ointment,  of  the  consUtt-ncti  of  a  thick  decoc- 
tion, which  ia  applied  to  the  shouUler-splaits, 
inflammations,  and  sprains  of  horots. 

"A  charffe\H  uf  a  inlddlo  iisiture.  betwevu  aa  oliib- 
meiit  and  a  plalster.  or  b«twoeu  a  ^Jaliitrr  ami  a  cata- 
jfluia."— Farrier  I  Dlctionarn. 

5.  VdeT. :  An  external  remedy  applied  to 
the  body  of  a  horse  or  other  lieaat. 

6.  Comni:  :  A  charge  of  lead  contains  tlilrty- 
Bix  pi^'5.  each  pig  containing  six  stone,  Icsa  hy 
two  pounds. 

7.  Elec.  :  Of  a  Leyden  jar  or  other  electric 
batten/.  An  accumnlation  of  electricity  within 
it,  which  may,  when  the  proper  means  are 
used,  bo  again  discharged. 

8.  MVltary: 

(1)  An  attack  or  onfiet  of  troops,  especially 
of  cavalry. 

^  Also  in  games.  Charor.  v.,  A.,  I.  13. 

5f  To  sou  »(l  a  charge :  To  give  the  signal  by 
Bound  of  trumpet  for  a  charge. 

"Our  author  aeems  to  Bound  a  charge  aud  begins 
Uke  tlm  clanytiur  nf  a  trumpet  "—/>rj/(to(i. 

*  (2)  Tlie  position  ia  which  a  weapon  is  held 
for  the  purpose  of  att;ick. 

"Their  nelylitlig  coursers  daring  of  tht  epur. 
Their  armed  stavaa  In  clmrijo,  their  Iwnvers  down. 
Hhnketp.:  2  lien.  It'.,  Iv.  I. 

(3)  The  quantity  of  powder,  Ac,  put  into  a 
gun  for  the  purpose  of  llring  it.  Tlie  service- 
charge  for  stimoth-bored  gnus  may  be  one-third 
to  II  qniirter  the  weij^ht  of  projeoliles.  For 
hot-shAt  and  rxcochet  tiring  these  charges  are 
reduced.  Rilled  guns,  avoiding  windage,  re- 
quire a  smaller  charge  tlian  smooth-bores. 
The  service-charge  of  the  Armstrong  gun  is 
one-eighth  the  weight  of  the  projectile.  In 
the  navy  Uiree  cliai'gea  are  used  :  d't^taiU,  full, 
and  reducM. 

"  (4)  A  military  post  or  command. 

"  111  procure  thta  fat  roguu  a  charge  ol  foot" — 
8hak€»p>  :  1  U'ttrij  If'.,  li.  4, 

•(5)  A  body  of  troops  under  one's  com- 
mand. 

"Theccnturlouaand  their  charge*  .  ,  ."—Shaketp.: 
Coriol..  iv.  3. 

9.  Milling:  A  quantity  of  powder  or  other 
explosive  substance  used  in  blasting. 

10.  Metall.,Gas  Mamifar.ture,  itc:  Tlie  body 
of  ore,  metal,  fuel,  or  other  matter  introduced 
into  a  furnace  at  one  time,  for  one  heat,  or 
one  run.  as  the  case  may  be.  The  charge  of 
a  puddling-furnace  is  about  600  pounds  of  pig- 
iron,  and  this  forms  four  blooms ;  of  a  gas- 
retort  is  220  pounds,  iniroduced  in  two  scoop- 
fuls  of  110  pounds  eacli ;  of  a  tumbling-box  is 
as  many  castings  or  otlier  matters  aa  it  will 
c;>nvenieut]y  contain  and  give  rtiom  for  mutual 
attrition  ;  of  an  amalgamating  pan  is  according 
tt)  size.  They  vary  from  4^  to  six  feet  in 
diameter  ;  some  work  otf  two  tons  in  twenty- 
fuur  houra,  others  a  cliarge  of  1,400  pounds  in 
tbree  or  four  hours. 

%  To  give  in  diarge : 

1.  To   commit    to    the   charge  or   care  of 
another. 
"ffZo.  Must  you,  Blr  John,  protect  ray  lady  here? 
Stan.  So  am   I  given  in  charge,  may't  plearo  your 
gruce."  Shahoap.  .■  2  Hen.    ri.,  11.  4. 

•  2.  To  have  anything  committed  to  one's 
charge  or  caro. 

3.  To  hand  over  to  the  custody  of  a  police- 
mao  for  any  offence. 
To  take  in  cka  rge  : 

1,  To  take  under  one's  rare  or  responsibility. 

"  And  UDd<irsU>i)d  too  wall  the  wettfhty  t«rm8 
That  be  had  takcri  in  charge." 

Cinci'er:  The  Tatk,  bk.  IL 

2.  To  arrest,  take  into  custody. 
B.  As  adj.:  (See  the  compounds). 
charge-house,  s. 

*  1,  A  school-house. 

"  Do  you  not  aduoito  youth  at  tha  charg»-hawie  on 
tho  tup  o(  the  luuuutatul'" — ahakftji.  :  Love't  Labour 
Loit,  V.  I. 

2.  Powder. making :  A  building  or  room  in 
which  the  proper  charges  arc  mado  up  into 
coi-tridges,  &c. 

ohorge-Bheet,  a. 

rofirf. :  A  paper  kept  at  a  police  station  on 
which  are  daily  entered  the  names  of  the  per- 
sons brought  to  tlio  station  in  rnstody,  the 
otTcnco  imputed,  and  the  name  of  the  accuser. 

9har-ge  (g  as  zh),  j«,  jnr.     [Fr.  =  charged, 
tlie  pa.  par,  of  charger  =  to  charge.] 

ollATg^  d'ofibires,  s.  (Fr.,  a  iierson 
charged  with  Uio  management  of  allairs.) 


Diplomatic :  A  minister  or  representative  of 
a  country  at  a  less  important  foreign  court,  in- 
ferior to  an  ambassador,  to  whnm  is  entrusted 
:iU  matters  of  dijUomacy.  Also  the  oiJirer  ttj 
whuui  the  charge  of  an  embassy  is  entrusted 
during  the  temj'orary  absence  of  the  ambas- 
sador or  minister-plenipotentiary. 

charge -a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  charge,  and  abk.] 

1.  Of  ]»:rs'.ni8or  tkirigs: 

"  (1)  luvolving  expense  ;  expensive,  costly. 

"...  we  would  not  be  chargeable  unto  any  of  yw>i, 
,  .  ."—1  Theu.  li  9. 

(2)  Liable  or  responsible  for  a  payment. 

"...  he  had  bought  Uxttd'  ehargeabto  with  tithes, 
.  .    "—Macaiilay  :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  vUL 

2.  Ofpffrsons: 

(1)  Liable  to  be  chained  or  accused;  open 
to  a  charge  (with  with  before  the  thing 
cliarged). 

"  Vour  papura  would  be  chargeable  with  aomethlnff 
wor-e  than  indellciicy;  they  would  be  Immoral."— 
Spectator. 

•(2)  Liable  to  be  called  upon  for  an  account 
of  a  trust. 

"  But  the  former  Kovemi>rs  that  bad  been  before  ine 
were  chargttable  unto  the  i>eople,  .  .  .'" — Nehem..  v.  15. 

3.  Of  things : 

(1)  Capable  of  being  brought  as  a  charge; 
imputable  (with  on  or  upon  before  the  person 
or  thing  resiwnsible). 

"  The  reader  will  now  be  too  gnod  a  Judge,  how  much 
the  greater  imrt  of  it,  and  cocseiiiiently  of  ita  fault-, 
1h  chargi^ahlP'  upon  me  alone."— /•oj^e."  Bom»r'»  Odyn' 
ley,  postscript. 


(2)  To  be  charced  as  a  debt :  to  be  set  to 
one's  account.    (Followed  by  to.) 

t  charge '-a-ble-noss,  s.    [Eng.  charfjcahh  ; 

.  -ness'\  The  quality  of  being  chargeable, 
expense. 

■".  .  .  the  nilachloffl  that  grew  from  the  delnya,  the 
chargoablenen,  and  the  Irregularities  in  the  proceed- 
logs  of  law  .  .    "—  KTiifofoc*  .*  Memoirs,  an,  165L 

•  9harge'-a-ljly,  axle   [Eng.  chargeaU{e) ;  -y.] 

In  a  chargeable  manner;   at  great  expense, 

expensively. 

"  By  reason  wherof  we  be  most  notably  charged 
with  masses,  sufleriugs,  and  uther  alms  deeds,  lor  liia 
houellta  to  ua  most  chargeubl;/  exhibit" — i>tri/}ie  : 
Record*.  No.  .TO.     Abbot  of  York  to  Woltey. 

*fliharge'-ant.  *  Qharge'-annt*  a.  [Fr.,  pr. 
par.  of  ch.>r(}a'.\  Involving  trouble  or  ex- 
pense ;  difficult,  dangerous. 

"  That  chargeaunt  chace." 

Sir  Oawalne,  1,604, 

charged,  pa.  par,  &  a.    [Charge,  u.] 

•  chaxge'-ltil,  a.  [Eng.  charge  ;  -fulQ).]  In- 
volving expense  ;  expensive,  costly. 

"  Here's  Ihe  note 
How  much  your  chain  weighs  to  the  utmost  carat. 
The  flneneas  uf  tho  gold,  the  chargefnl  i:\3hlnn." 

Shaki-sp.  :  Coined]/  q^  Errors,  v.  L 

•  9harge'-less,  a.     [Eng.  charge;  -less.] 

1.  Not  involving  trouble  or  expense  ;  inex- 
pensive, cheap, 

••  How  eaale  and  chargeles»  a  thing  it  is  to  keep  silk 
WoniiA."— Mil rginal  note  in  Tli€  SUh-Wormtt  il699). 

2.  Uncharged,  unloaded. 
"char^'-ous,  "cha-ri-ouSta.  [Ewg.  charge, 

illld    sum   -n/,,.,] 

1.  Heavy,  hard  to  bear. 

"  Heiiy  la  the  atou  and  charioit4.''^ffvelife  ;  Prof. 

xxvlt.  3. 

2.  Causing  expense  ;  expensive. 

■'  I  WHS  ch'irffe'iiig'ta  no  man-"— iryc/i/fa  ■  2  C"r.  xL  9. 

9harg'-6r, "  9harge'-our,  *oha-rl-oiir,  s. 

[Eng.  chargip);  -er.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  charges. 

II,  Technically: 

I.  Mil.  :  A  war-horse  ;  a  horse  ridden  in 
action  or  on  pnnide» 

"...  there  were  few  chnr'jera  In  the  camp  which 
had  not  b«UQ  tiiki-n  from  the  plough."— J^Mca»/'iy: 
Jlht.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

*  2.  Coram. :  A  lai'ge  dish,  capable  of  bearing 
a  great  weiglit. 

"Orett  Bwannes  tuUoowj-the  In  Bllveryneoftnrffwiuri.' 
Morte  Arthiire.  IB.'.. 

3.  Mining :  A  spiral  inatnunent  for  charg- 
ing horizontal  bla.st-holcs. 

•  4.  Sport :  A  deviee  fu  dropping  into  the 
bore  of  a  fowliug-pi''ce  from  a  shot-belt  or 

Souch  a  gauged  quantity  of  shot.  By  forcing 
own  the  jilunger  the  communication  with 
the  pouch  is  closed,  and  the  charge  is  allowed 
to  pass  to  the  tube,  whtcli  eoudurfs  it  to  the 
gun.  The  i>istoii  head  is  adjustable,  to  vary 
the  capacity  of  the  chftrge-chauiber.    (Knight.) 


5.  Scotch  IxLw :  One  in  whose  favour  a  decree 
suspended  is  pronounced. 

•  9harge'-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  charge  ;  'ship.]  Tha 
quality  or  state  of  being  iu  charge  ;  ret^ponsi- 
bUity. 

charg'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Charoe,  v.] 
A.  &  B.    As  pr.   par.  &  particip.  adj.  :    In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  .45  sub^t. :  The  performing  oi  any  of  the 
actioiLs  descril)ed  under  the  verb. 

charglng-order,  s.  An  order  from  a 
judge  binding  the  stocks  or  funds  of  a  judg- 
ment debtor  witli  the  judgment  debt,  {li'har- 
ton.) 

Chir  - i  -  Sji' - thtis,  «.  [From  Gr.  x«pi«i« 
{charicL-')  =  beautiful,  and  av$o^  (anthos)  = 
a  blossom,  a  flower.) 

B^'t. :  A  genus  of  Malastomaccae  from  the 
"West  Indies.  Erect  shrubs,  with  opposite, 
stalked,  five-nerved  leaves,  generally  entire. 
Flowers  purple  ;  fruit  a  globose  berry  de- 
pressed in  the  centre,  with  four  cells  and 
nuiuerous  seeds, 

chSr'-i-eiS,  s.  [Gr.  xapUi';  (charieis)  =  plea- 
sant or  pleasing.] 

Bot  :  A  genus  of  Composite  plants,  consist- 
ing of  a  single  species  from  the  Cape  of  Gdod 
Hojie,  Charieis  heterophylla  is  an  annual, 
with  stem  erect,  striated,  and  hairj'  ;  leaves 
stalkless  ;  flowers  yellow  in  the  centre  and 
violet  at  the  circumference. 

char'-i-lj^,  *char'-e-l:^,  adv.  {Eng.  chary; 
-ly.]  In  a  chary  manner  ;  cautiously,  warily. 

Qhar'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  chary;  -nes$.]  The 
quality  of  being  chary  ;  caution,  wariness, 
nicety. 

"Nay,  I  win  consent  to  act  any  rlllany  aralnBt  him, 
that  may  not  sully  the  chariness  of  our  bouesly,"- 
S/iak^sp.  .'  Merry  IVires.  U.  L 

9har'-ing,  9har'-mg,  3>r.  par.,  a.,  k  s 
[Char,  r,] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C,  As  sithst. :  The  act  or  occupation  of 
doing  odd  jobs. 

9har'-i-6t,  *  9har-y-ot,  •  9har-y-ott, 
*  9har-otte,    "  9har-ett,   *  9har-ret.  s. 

&,  a.      [O.  Fr.  cfiariyt,    from    char  =  a  car.] 
[Car.] 

A.  Aa  substantive : 

*1,  A  war-car  in  which  armed  men  rode  tO 


BGYTTIAN  WAR-CHAJtlOT  (I'liuM  TIIEBESX 


battle.      They  were   frequently  armed   with 
sey  thes,  hooks,  and  other  oflenaive  appliances. 
2.  A  car  of  state. 

"The  gr«tt<-»t  lorde»  ryden  about  this  cftaryofc"— 
MautuievUli:  p,  311. 

*3.  A  waggon,  a  eart. 

"Charotlcs  chokketuUe  charwyde  with  polde.' 
Mortc  Arihiire,  1,652. 

4.  A  sort  of  light  coach,  four-wheeled,  with 
only  back  seats. 

"...  I  di'iMirtod  from  L*uidon.  accompanied  witb 
niv  wif.-.  In  a  small  chariot  dmwu  by  two  V-rsoa  .  . 
—liuU'iw:  .Vem'-iri.  vol.  ii.  p.  JTl. 

B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  comitounds). 
Obvious  compounds  ;  -CAartof-race,  charioi- 

v'hcd. 

oharlot-man,  ».    A  charioteer. 

•• .  .  .he  wld  to  hla  chariot-man.  Turn  thin*  band 

.  .    "—J  Chron.  xvili.  ;J. 


bSU,  b^;  p^t,  J<S^1;  oat.  cell,  chorus.  9hln.  benph;  go.  gem:  thin,  this;     Bin*  as  ;  expect, 
-tlan  =  Shan,   -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -slon  =  zhun.    -olous.  -tloos,  -sioas  —  shus. 


Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing. 
ble,  -dlo.  Ac.  -  bel.  deL 


944 


ohftrtot— charm 


*  ^hir'-I-Ot,  i'.(.  &  i.    [Chariot.  5.] 

1,  Trans. :  To  convey  in  a  cliariot. 

"  All  nii^'rl  idl  lu  flutiiea  naccndrd. 
Aa  in  a  fiery  cviluuui  cliiiri"iing 
Uls  gudlike  i-rrwiicc,  ■ 

MiltiAn  :  Inttiucn  Affotti*t«« 

2.  Intratis. :  To  ride,  to  drive,  to  pass  along 

"With  wbatft  cheerly  ftice  the  golden  sun  charivtt 
thorow  the  roundlnj:  skleT"— /"cWA'im,  pt  L.  ree.  41 

t  Oli&r'-i-ot-ed,  •  9hiir'-i-6t-ted,  jxt.  jxir. 

or  a.     [Chariot,   v.]    Seated  or  driven  m  a 
(ihariot 

"No:  lot  herpaas.  and,  oAanVmi along 
III  Kuiltj'  siiiondour,  shake  iho  public  wavB," 

Cowper :  Tatk.  bk.  lii 
"  Boadicea  standing  loftily  chariots." 

T'-nuj/ion:  Boadicea,  IIL  70. 

eh&r'-i-O-tee,  s.  [Eug.  chariot;  dim.  suff. 
•ee.]  A  four-wheeled  pleasure -carriage,  having 
two  seats  covered  by  a  calnsh  top. 

1 9li&r'-i-ot-eer,  •  9har -i-ot-er,  s.   [Eng 

chariot ;  -eer  =  er.] 

X.  Ordinary  Language  : 
Lit.  ;  A  driver  of  a  chariot. 

"  On  a  heap 
Chariot  and  charioler  lay  overluru'd.' 

Miltm  :  P.  L..  tL 

n.  Astron.  :  The  constellation  Auriga. 
,  If  The  charioteer  of  day  :  Tlie  sun. 

"  Long  ere  the  chariiletr  of  day  had  ran 
His  mornlug  course." 

Cavf'fr :  Progrett  of  Error. 

yhSr'-i-dt-eer,  vA.  [Chartoteer,  s.]  To 
dri\e  a  ehaiiot,  to  act  as  a  charioteer. 

"To  charioteer  with  wings  on  high." 

SouCKet/  ■  OiU  to  Aitronomy. 

t  chir'-J-6t-eer-mg,  «.  &  s.  [Charioteer, 
v.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Driving  a  chariot. 

B.  As  siibst.  :  The  act  of  driving  a  chariot. 

*  9har'-i-ous,  a.    [Charqeous.] 

*  Cta^'-ism,  s.  [Gr.  xap'<''jLitt  (charisma)  =  a 
gift]      ' 

Eccles. :  An  extraordinary  gift  or  talent  be- 
stowed upon  the  early  Christians,  as  that  of 
heading,  of  tongues,  &c.     (Webster.) 

©har'-it-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  charit(y),  and  able.] 
I.  0/  perso)is : 

1.  Fall  of  love  to  one's  fellow-men ;  bene- 
volent, kind. 

2.  Kind  or  liberal  to  the  poor. 

"  A  street,  built  out  of  the  coutributiona  of  the 
Aarita'il^,  .  .  ."—Macaulny :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  ivl 

n.  Of  thoughts  or  actions : 

1.  Pertaining  to  charity  or  liberality ; 
founded  or  supported  by  charity. 

"  Be  not  too  narrow,  hush.iniimen  1  but  flinir 
From  the  full  sheaf,  with  charitable  stealth. 
The  liberal  handfuL"  Thonuon  :  Autumn. 

2.  Dictated  by  kindnees,  favorable,  merciful, 
free  frum  censoriousuets. 

"Of  a  politick  sermon  that  had  no  divinity,  the  king 
■aid  to  Bishop  ATidrews.OvIl  you  this  a  senuouT  Tho 
bishop  answered.  By  a  charitable  construction  it  may 
be  a  sermon."— flocon. 

^  Charitable  rises: 

Law:  The  laws  concerning  these  differ  in 
the  dilR-rent  etutes  of  the  American  Uniun. 
Thus,  in  Pennsylvania,  a  beqxiest  of  property 
for  charitable  uses  is  vuid  unless  the  will 
be  signed  more  than  thirty  ditys  before  the 
donor's  death.  In  Knglaiid  a  similar  bequest 
is  void  unless  made  by  indented  deed  executed 
In  the  presence  of  two  witnesses  twelve 
months  before  the  death  of  the  donor,  and 
enrolled  in  the  Court  of  Chancer;'  six  months 
after  its  execution.  Siirh  n  deed  once  drawn 
out  nuist  also  be  irrevcH'able.  Stocks  in  the 
public  funds  may  be  transferred  six  months 
before  the  donor's  death.  The  Act  does  not 
bar  benefactions  to  Oxford  or  Canibridt,'e 
Universities,  or  to  poor  scholars  in  Eton, 
Winchester,  and  Westminster.  (Blackstone  : 
Ctnnm.,  ii.  ch.  18.) 

By  43  Eliz.  c.  4,  a  commission  of  charitable 
uses  can  be  issued  by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the 
Lord  Keeper,  or  the  Chancellor  nf  the  Duchy 
of  Lancaster  to  enauire  into  charitable  trusts 
(iaid  to  be  abused.     {Engluh.) 

t  ^hir'-it-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  charitable ; 
-ness]  The  quality  of  being  charitable;  be- 
nevolence, kindness,  liberality. 

9ll&r'-It-a-Wy,  adv.     [Eng.  charitabl(e) :  -y.] 
1.  In  a  charitable  manner ;  with  good  will 
and  love  to  others. 


2.  Liberally. 

3.  From  dictates  of  kindness, 

"  'Tia  best  sometnnes  your  censure  to  reatraUi. 
Aud  charitubljt  let  the  dull  be  vaiu.' 

Pope  :  Euay  on  Vriticiam,  5*7. 

*  9h&r'-i-ta-tive,    a.     [Lat.     cariuxs   (genit. 

earitaiis)  =  charity  ;     and     Eng     suff,   -ive.] 
Charitable,  having  respect  to  charity. 

"...  detftliied  much  louder  upon  prudeutlal  or 
rather  chantative  considerations,  .  .  .'—Fell:  Lift  of 
Hammond,  S  I. 

*  9hSr'-i-tO,  s.     [Charity.] 

"  O  Cupide.  out  of  al  charitt  I 
0  regue,  that  wolt  no  felaw  have  with  the  !" 

Chauctr:  Ths  Kniffhtet  Tale.  1.  163&-4. 

*  9har'-i-toU9.  a.  [Eng.  charit(y):  -ous.]  Full 
of  cliarity,  charitable. 

*'  He  was  ayeiuvrard  charitout."—Oower  :  C.  A..  I   172. 

9har'-i-ty.  •  ^har-i-te,  '  9liar-y-te, 
•9her-it-e,  5.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  chariteit,  carL- 
teit ;  Fr.  charite  ;  Sp.  caridad  ;  Port,  caridiuh; 
Ital.  caritd ;  from  Lat.  caritas  =.  dearness, 
love  ;  from  earns  =  dear.] 

A,  ^5  subslontive : 

1.  Love  towards  our  fellow-men;  the  chief 
of  the  Christian  graces. 

"Whether  we  name  thee  Charitu  or  Love, 
Chief  grace  below,  and  all  in  al!  above." 

Cowper:  Charitu. 

1  The  Greek  word  aya-m}  (agape),  in  1  Ci)r. 
xiii,,  rendered  charity  in  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion, is  translated  love  in  the  Revised  Version. 

2.  Liberality,  benevolence  towards  the  poor. 
"...  revenues  sacred  to  piety  and  charity." — Jfn- 

caulay  :  UW.  Emj.,  cli.  xi. 

3.  Goodwill ;  a  disposition  to  look  kindly  or 
charitably  upon  the  actions  or  defaults  of 
others. 

"  In  reverend  Cerimon  there  well  apiwars, 
The  wortli  tliiit  lejinied  charitp  aye  wears." 

Sluikesp.  :  Pericles,  Priiu-c  of  Tyre,  v.  1 

4.  Any  act  of  kindness  or  benevolence- 

*•  Against  the  charities  of  domestic  lif*-." 

Covoper :  The  Talk,  bk.  iv. 

•  5.  That  which  is  given  in  benevolence  to 
the  poor  ;  alms. 

"The  ant  did  woll  to  reprove  the  graashopper  for  her 
alothfulnesd;  but  she  did  ill  then  to  refuse  hern  cVirify 
in  her  d istress. "■— -S'f r  /L  L' Eitrangr. 

6.  Any  money  or  other  endowment  left  for 
charitable  purposes. 

"The  chairman  said  he  had  .  .  .  some  experience  of 
the  working  o[  the  ch'iriH«»  of  the  country."— /Jui/y 
Telegraph,  May  12,  198L 

7.  A  building  or  institution  founded  for 
charitable  purposes. 

"  The  boys  who  are  put  out  apprentices  from  public 
CTiari'icj  are  generally  bound  for  more  ihan  the  usual 
number  of  years,  .  .  ."—Smith:  Wealth  of  nations, 
bit.  i.,  ch.  X.,  pt.  IL 

B,  As  adj.  (of  children):  Maintained  or  sup- 
ported in  a  charitable  institution. 

"An  awful  tribunal  of  youth  and  Innocence,  .  . 
like  the  ten  thousand  red-cheeked  rfturify-children  in 
St.  Fa\i1\"— Thackeray  :  Book  of  Snobs,  ch.  11 

^  Obvious  compounds  :  Charity-boy,  charity- 
school. 

^  Charity  Commiss^ioners : 

Laxi.\  Src. :  Commissioners  appointed  to 
secure  the  proper  administration  of  charit- 
able trusts. 

Charity,  Sisters  of:  See  Sisters. 

^hax-i-var'-i,  s.  [Fr.  charivari;  O.  Fr.  cari- 
bari,  chtiUi'ari.  calivaly,  cholivali,  from  Low 
Lat.  charivarium,  charavaritum,  charatraria, 
&c.     In  Ger.  krawall.] 

1.  A  serenade  of  discordant  or  rough  music, 
kettles  and  drums,  used  originally  to  annoy 
widows  who  married  a  second  time  at  an 
advanced  age,  but  also  on  other  occasions 
when  the  performers  desired  to  annoy  or  in- 
sult anyone. 

"  We  played  a  ctiarivaH  with  the  ruler  and  desk,  the 
fender  aud  fire-irons  "—C.  Bronte:  Jane  Eyre,  ch,  xvjL 

2.  As  sjTionymous  with  ridicule  and  satire, 
it  has  been  taken  as  the  name  of  certain  comic 
journals,  e.g.,  the  Paris  Charivari;  the  London 
Punch  has,  as  a  second  title,  Thi  London 
Charivari. 

■  Cliark  (1),  v.t.  [An  abbreWation  of  charcoal, 
tlie  word  being  probably  supposed  to  be  chark- 
coal.]  [Chab.J  To  reduce  to  a  cinder,  to 
char. 

9hark  (2).  '9harke,  9hirk,  •9liyrk3rn,  v.i 

[A.S.  ccarcian  —  to  creak,  to  gn.i.sli.]   (Chirk.] 
1,  To  make  a  creaking  or  grating  noise. 

"  There  is  no  dure,  whiche  may  ch/irkt 
Wher  of  an  eye  shutde  viiahet,  &c." 

Conf.  AmantiM.  Iv,  79. 


2.  To  be  habitually  complaining,  to  be  con- 
stantly in  a  querulous  humour. 

"  9hark,  s.  [Chark  (l),  v.]  A  cinder;  char- 
coal. 

"...  I  contrived  to  burn  some  wood  here,  as  I  had 
set'ii  done  in  Enghind,  under  turf,  till  It  became  tAark, 
or  dry  ci-*!."'— De /"oe.-  Robimon  Crutoe. 

9h&r-ka'-na,  s.    [Bengalee.] 

Fahrics:  A  checked  Dacca  muslin, 

9hark'-ar,  s.  [Chark  (2),  v.  From  the 
niiisL-  made  by  the  insect.]  A  cricket 
(Scotch.) 

"  9hark'-ing,  s.  [Chark,  v.]  The  act  or  pro- 
cess of  reducing  to  charcoal ;  charring. 

9har '-la-tan,  s.  [Fr.  charlatan,  from  Ital. 
cinrlnlano' ciaratano  =^  VL  mountebank,  from 
eiifrUxre  =  to  prattle  ;  oiarki  =  a  prattling.] 
A  <iuack,  a  mountebank  ;  an  assuming,  empty 
pretender  to  knowledge  or  skill. 

Qhar-la-t^n'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  charlatan;  -ic] 
Of  or  i'ert.iining  to  a  charlatan  ;  like  a  charla- 
tan, quackisli.     (Sir  E.  Brydges.) 

•  ^har-la-tan'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  charUxtanic; 
•al.]    Charlatanic,  q'uackisli. 

"  A  cowardly  soldier  and  a  charlatanicul  docbor  are 
the  principal  subjects  of  comedy." — VoibU-i/. 

•  ghar-la-tan'-i-cal-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  charki- 
tanical ;  -ly.]  In  a' charlatanic  or  quackish 
way;  like  a  charlatan.     (Johnson.) 

fhar'-la-tan-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  charlatan  ;  -wm.] 
The  practices  of  a  charlatan  ;  trickery,  cheat- 
ing, quackery,  false  pretence. 

•  5liar'-la-tan-rSr»  '*  ghar'-la-tan-er-S^,  3, 

[Fr.  charlataneric,  from  charlatan.)    The  act  of 
deceiving  by  false  pretences  ;  wheedling. 

"  Endearments  addressed  to  the  exterior  of  womaa 
by  the  ch<trlatan«ry  of  the  world." — If*.  Jfontagae. 

cliarle»  s.  &  '(.    [Carl.] 

char le -hemp,  s.    [Carl-hemp.] 

9harle^,  prop.  n.  [Lat.  Carolus.]  A  well- 
kni.iwii  proper  name. 

Charles's  sceptre,  s. 

Bot.  ;  A  personated  plant,  Pedicularia  Seep* 
trum  Carolinum.     (Trcas.  of  Bot.) 

Charles's  -  wain,  *  Charle  -  wane, 
Charle-wau,  Charle-wayne, ^  [From 
C'/tu/7cs  (Charlemagne),  and  wain  —  waggon.] 

Astron.  :  A  constellation  in  the  northern 
hemisphere,  commonly  called  the  Bear_ 

".  .  .  An't  be  not  four  by  the  day,  I'll  be  hanged : 
Charlet'  train  is  over  the  new  chimney,  . . ." — Shal^p,: 
1  Henry  If'.,  ii.  L 

•9har'-ley,  s.  [The  reason  of  the  name  is 
uncertain  ;  according  to  some  because  Charles 
1.  improved  and  extcn  led  the  watch-system 
iu  London.]     A  watchman.     (Eng.) 

^hax^-leyhorse,  s.  A  stifTnesfi  or  lameness 
ut  the  limbs  produced  by  Lxcessive  exercise;  bc 
termed  hy  U.-M-lmU  i-layers,      ( T.  N.  tUlo.i.) 

9har-ldck,    car-lock,    *  chad-lock,  $ 

[.\,.Cj.  ccrlic.    Tile  meaning  of  the  lirst  syllabic 
is  unknown  ;  the  last  means  leek.] 

Bot. :   Sinapis  arvensis,  a  small  cruciferous 
plant  with  yellow  flowers,   commonly  called 
Wild     M ustard .      It    is    very    common    and 
troublesome  in  Englit4i  grain  fields. 
"Carljk,  herbe.     Br-uca."— Prompt.  Parv. 

Qhar'-lotte,  s.  [Fr.  charloite,  with  the  same 
meaning.]  A  dish  made  of  a|iple-marmalade, 
covered  with  crumbs  of  toastt-d  bread. 

charlotte-russe,  5.    [Ft.  charlotu ;  rmm 

■=.  Russian.] 

Cookery :  A  dish  composed  of  custard  or 
whipped  syllabub  enclo.'ied  in  a  kind  of  sponge- 
cake.    (Thackeray,  ll'ebster.) 

9harl-WO0d'-i-a,  s.  [In  lionour  of  C.  Charl- 
wood,  F.L.S.,  an'enthusiastic  English  botanist 
(Paxton).'] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  liliaceous  plants,  of  which 
four  or  five  species  are  known.  The  type  of 
tlie  genus  is  Charliooodia  congesta,  an  Austra- 
lian species  of  elegant  habit,  with  elongate 
nervosely- striate  Iftives,  and  crowded  many- 
flowered  panicles.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

9harm,  •  9harme,  5.  [O.  Fr.  charms,  from 
Lat.  carnicn  =  a  song,  a  charm.] 


(ate,  fSt,  fare,   amidst,  w^hat.  fall,  father ;    we,  wet,   here,  camel,  her,   there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  W9U^  work,  wh6,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     sb,  oe  =  ©;   ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


charm — chart 


945 


1.  A  Bpell,  an  enchautment,  whether  of 
words,  philtrea,  or  figures. 

"  with  the  charTTft  that  she  salde, 
A  &rti  duwn  fio  tho  aky  alight." 

(i-jurer:  C.  A..  IL  263. 

•2.  A  song,  a  melody,  [Cmarm  (2),  s.) 

"Sweet  ia  the  breath  of  mom,  her  rUlug sweet, 
With  charm  of  eArlieat  hlrds." 

.Vilton:  P.  £..11.642. 

3.  Anything  worn  for  a  supposed  efficacy  in 
preserving  th'i  wearer  from  hurt,  bodily  or 
spiritual  ;  a  phylactery. 

^  Hence  the  tenii  is  often  applied  to 
trinkets  worn  as  ornaments  on  a  watch-chain. 

4.  Tliat  which  attracts  or  pleases  ;  a  quality 
whirli  lias  au  irresistible  power  to  please  or 
fascinate. 

"  By  every  cAnrm  that  BtnUes  upon  her  fnce." 

Coutper:  Expottulation. 

^  In  this  sense  often  in  pi.,  esj'ecially  when 
used  of  female  beauty. 

U  (1)  For  the  difference  between  charm  and 
yroce,  see  Gbace. 

(2)  With  regard  to  that  between  charms  and 
attniclions,  tlie  latter  draw,  the  fonner  fasci- 
nate or  captivate. 

charm  (2),  s.    [A.S.  cyrm  =  noise,  shout] 

1.  The  murmuring  noise  made  by  a  flock  of 
birds.    iCf.  Cbahm  (1),  s.  2.] 

2.  Fakonry  :  A  flock  (said  of  goldfinches). 

charm,  "  oharme,  v.t.  &>  i.  [Fr.  diarmer, 
from  Lat.  atrmino  =  to  make  verses  ;  Low 
Lat.  =  to  enchant ;  carmen  (1)  a  song,  (2) 
an  enchantment.] 

1.  Transitive: 

•  1.  To  utter  or  cause  to  utter  a  melodious 
Bound  ;  to  tune. 

"  Here  we  our  •lender  pyp««  nmy  Bafely  charme.' 
Speiiter  :  ShepheriU  Calondar,  X. 

2.  To  enchant ;  place  under  the  influence  of 

a  apell.        4.  ^m  charm  u»  both  to  aleep." 

TK-nni/tuH :  t'Men,  IB\. 

3.  To  make  powerful  or  safe  by  enchant- 
ment or  magic ;  to  protect  against  evil. 


Aud  eke  enc! 


[itedarmes  that  nmie  can  nerce  " 
Spemer:  F.  €-.  L  Iv.  60. 


4.  To  overpower  or  subdue  by  some  secret 
or  supernatural  power, 

**  Charm  act  with  air  and  nffony  with  words." 

Shaket/:  :  Much  Ada,  V.  L 
"Mualck  the  fiercest KTief  ctmcharm." 

rope:  Odt  on  St.  CecUUt'x  Day,  118. 

6.  To  fascinate  the  mind  or  the  aflfections ; 
to  allure,  captivate,  or  bewitch. 

"  Uttr  Eti){llsh  tones,  aentlniont^.  aud  tastes  hfui 
cAinnflii  many  who  were  disKUsied  by  hia  Diitch 
acL-ent  and  Dutch  habits."— J/itPa"''ti/.'  liitt,  Eng., 
ob  x\i. 

6.  To  remove  by  a  fascinating  influence. 

H"  To  charm  away  :  To  remove  by  charms. 

II.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  use  of  charms. 

"...  the  deaf  adder  that  atoppeth  her  ear ;  Wlilch 
win  not  hearken  to  the  volco  of  charmera,  cftur»'i- 
4nj7  never  so  wisely."— /*j(i/"i.  Ivlll.  4,  u. 

2.  To  act  as  a  charm  ;  to  be  fascinating  ;  to 
please  highly. 

"  Charm  by  accaptlng,  by  aubmlttlnK  sway." 

Pope:  KpUtle,  iinez. 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  cha-nn, 
to  enchant,  to  fasr.inate,  to  enrttpture,  and  to 
captivate  :  *'  To  charm  expresses  a  less  power- 
ful effect  than  to  enc/taftf ;  a  charMi  is  simply 
a  magical  verse  used  by  magicians  and  sor- 
cerers; incant^Ui^m  or  encluintiaunt  is  the  use 
not  only  of  verses  but  of  any  mysterious  cere- 
monies, to  produce  a  given  eff'rct.  To  cluirm 
and  encluint  in  this  sense  denote  an  operation 
by  me-ans  of  words  or  motions ;  to  fascinate 
denotes  au  operation  by  means  of  the  eyes  or 
tongue.  .  .  .  Charms  and  enchantments  are 
performed  by  i)ersons ;  fascinations  are  por- 
formed  by  aiiiniLds  ;  tlie  former  have  always 
Bomo  supposed  j^ood  in  view  ;  the  latter  have 
always  a  mischievous  tendency.  .  ,  .  To 
charm,  enchant,  and /a.ictiia(c,  are  taken  in  the 
improper  sense  to  denote  nrnral  as  well  as 
natural  operations ;  enrapture  and  captivate 
have  a  moral  api'lication  oidy.  .  .  .  Wheuiip- 
jilied  to  th'-  .siuue  objects  charm,  enchant,  ami 
tnraptuie  rj.se  iu  seuso.    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

charmed.  t<t.  par.  or  a.    [Charm,  v.] 

1.  Enchanted  ;  under  the  influence  of  or 
protected  by  supernatural  power. 

".  .  .  the  holy  chrlniiio,  which  ho  c&Uoth  cftfirmwi 
oyle."— Sfr  r.  Mors:   Worka*.  p  IHT. 

2.  Fascinated,  highly  pleased. 


charm'-cr,  5.    [Eng.  charm;  -tr.] 

1.  One  who  makes   use  of  charms  or  en- 
chantments. 

"There  tthall  not  be  found  among  you  ...  an  en- 
chanter, or  a  witch,  or  a  charmer,  .  .  ." — Deut.,  xvliL 
10,  IL 

2.  One  who  fascinates  or  highly  pleases  the 
affections  or  the  senses. 

"  My  charrnvr  is  not  mine  alone  :  my  sweets, 
And  she  that  aweetena  all  uiy  bittera  too.  " 

Cowper :  Th«  Tatk,  bk.  Ui. 

*  3.  A  kind  of  fasliionable  dance, 

"I  don't  believe  there  was  n  man  of  'em  but  could 
dance  a  charmer,'— Far^uhar  :  The  Jriconttant,  L  2. 

"  5harm.'-er-e9S,  s.  [En^;.  charmer;  fem. 
suit'.  -CSS.]  A  female  charmer;  a  witch,  au 
enchantress. 

"  Charmercisis, 
And  old  witches,  aud  sorcere^sla" 

Chaucer:  iloiue  of  Fame,  ItL  irL 

t  9harm'-llil«  a.  [Eng.  char^n ;  /»/(0-]  Full 
of  charms  or  charming  qualities  ;  charming. 

"  In  treacherous  haste  he's  sent  for  to  the  king. 
And  with  him  bid  his  cham\ful  lyre  to  bring." 

Cowley  :  Davidtlt. 

9harm'-mg,  *  9harm-yng,  pr,  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

[Charm,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  pnrticip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  tliose  of  the  verb. 

"...  to  select  generation  after  generation  the  more 
beautiful  and  charming  woina.i\."~ Darwin :  Deicent  of 
Man,  vul.  i.,  pt  i.,  cb.  v.,  p.  i70. 
C.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  The  act  of  enchanting  or  placing  under 
spell,  a  chann. 

*■  He  made  eft  hWeharmyng.' 

Alitaunder,  404. 

2.  Tlie  act  of  fascinating  or  pleasing  highly. 
T  For  the  difference  between  charming  and 
delightful,  see  Delightful, 

^harm'-lng-ls^,  adv.  [Eng.  charming;  -ly.] 
In  a  charming  manner. 

'It  [the  queatlon]  was— 'Whether  the  ladies  of  Buenos 
Ayrea  were  not  the  handsomest  in  the  world.'  1  re- 
plieil,  like  ft  renegade,  'Charmingly  in).'"—D'trvHn  : 
Voyage  round  the  World  (ed.  1870),  ch.  vliL,  p.  147. 

charm'-ing-neas,  s.     [Eng.  charming;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  charming  or  fascinating. 
"  We  are  nothing  put  out  of  countenance  either  by 
thebeaut«oua  Kayety  of  the  colours,  orhy  ihecharmiiig- 
tteas  of  the  muaical  voices."— /"iKfarcA  ;  Moralt,  v.  4. 

charm'-less,  a.  [Eng.  charm;  -less.]  De- 
void of  charme  or  i>leasing  qualities. 

"Saw  my  mistres-t,  Opley  Butter's  wife,  who  Is 
grown  a  little  cftarwj^eM.'—Surt/f/  Journal  to  Stella, 
SeiiL  10,  1710. 

*  9har-nalll,  *  9har-nale,  s.  (Scotch.)  [Fr. 

charnitrc]    A  hinge,  a  turning  point 
ohamalll  bandls,    s.pl      [Charnell- 

BANDS.] 

'^oharne,  v.t.    [Churn.] 

"  ,  .  the  blood  and  the  mllke  they  will  charite 
together  in  their  hat^  or  caps,  till  they  have  maile 
fresh  cheese  and  creame  (which  the  diveli  will  scarce 
eaXe)."— Taylor  :  Wot-Am  (1630). 

char'-ne-co,  s.    [Charnico.] 

t9har'-nel(l),    *char-nelle,  s,  &a.    [O. 

Fr.  carnd ;  Fr.  charuel,  a.  =  carnal ;  O.  Fr. 
camel,  charnier,  s.  =  a  cemetery  ;  from  Lat. 
carnalis  =  carnal,  from  caro  (genit  carnis) 
=  flesh,  the  body.]    [Carnal.] 

A.  As  siihst. :  A  burial-place,  a  cemetery. 

"  The  c)iarnelto  of  the  Inuoceutes.  where  here  bones 
lyghen."— .t/<iu'i(i«?t'»'/e.  p.  "1, 

"  But  seek  some  chamcf,  when,  nt  full. 
The  moon  gilds  skeleton  and  skull  " 

ScoU:  Hokeby.  U.  IB. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Containing  the  bodies  of  dead  persons. 

"  Such  are  those  thick  and  gluoiuy  shiidowa  damp. 
Oft  found  in  charnvt  vaults  aiid  aepiUcbrea." 

JtUt</n:  ComiM,  471. 

12.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  tomb. 

"  By  vhamel  lluhena  overgrown.' 

A',  is.  iirt/wning :  Pwmt,  IL  S8. 

t  charnel-oell,  s.    A  tomb, 

'■  Yet.  ere  they  left  that  charnel-cell. 
The  Island  LonI  \iRiW  sail  fiuewrll." 

HcoU  :  The  Lord  of  the  Ulet,  Ul.  82, 

ohamel-house,  s.  A  place  where  the 
bones  uf  the  dead  are  deposited. 

*  char-nel  (2),  t  char-nell, '  ohar-nalU, 

«.     |().  Fr.  charnxlt  jirob.  Iruui  Lat.  cardinaiii 
=  of  a  hinge.] 
\.  A  hinge. 

2.  Tlie  crest  of  a  helmet.    (HalUwell.) 

"The  charnM  of  hla  helmet" — Jama:  Damley, 
ch.  JO. 


charneU-bands.  chamalll  baAdia, 

8.  pi.  atrong  hinges  used  for  massy  doors  oi 
gates,  riveted,  and  often  having  a  plate  on 
each  side  of  the  gate. 

**  On  chamaiU  bandit  uald  It  full  fast  and  sone. 
Byne  fyld  with  clay  as  ua  thing  had  beyue  done.* 
Wallace,  vil.  1152.  M& 

char '-ni-C 6,  s,  [Sp.  chameca  =  a  species  of 
turi)euti«e  -  tree  {Warhurton)  :  but  Stevens 
asserts  that  there  is  a  village  near  Lisbon 
called  Chameca,  whence  the  name.]  A  kind 
of  fine,  sweet  Spanish  wine. 

"  And  ■»  soon  I'd  undertake  to  follow  her. 
Where  i\«  old  chnmiao  is.  nor  no  anchoviea.'* 
Beaum.  A  Fletch. ;   Wit  vHihotU  Jfofwy,  11. 

^Iham-ley.  s.    [See  def.] 

Chamley  forest  stone.  A  stone  found 
only  in  Charnh-v,  Charley,  or  Charuwood 
Ft.irest,  Leicestershire.  It  is  a  good  substitute 
for  Turkey  oil-stone,  and  is  much  in  request 
by  joiners  for  giving  a  fine  edge  to  tools. 

*  char-oine,  s.    [Carrion.] 

"Cuike  charoinet."—Ancren  Ritole,  p.  84. 

Char'-OXi,5.  [A  poetic  form  of  xapOTro^Ccharopos) 
=  fierce  or  bright-eyed  ;  from  Yatp<u  (chair6)= 
to  rejoice,  and  oi//  (ops),  genit.  ottos  (opos)  =  th» 
face.] 

1.  Myth. :  The  son  of  Erebus  and  Nox, 
whose  office  was  to  conduct  the  souls  of  the 
dead  across  the  Styx,  to  the  judgment-seats 
of  .Slacus,  Rhadamanthus,  aud  Minos— the 
judges  of  the  infernal  regions 

2,  Colloquial:  A  ferryman. 

Qhar'-pie,  s.  [Ft.  char  pie,  s.,  from  charpi, 
churpie,  pa.  par.  of  O.  Fr.  charpir,  carpir ; 
Lat.  carpo  =  to  pluck  ;  O.  Fr.  carpie;  ItaL 
&,  Low  Lat.  carpia.  ] 

Surg. :  Lint  or  scraped  linen  used  In  dress- 
ing wounds, 

1 9har'-qul  O^LUi  as  ke),  s.  f  A  South  Ameri- 
can name.]  Pieces  of  beef  cut  into  long  strijis 
and  dried  in  the  sun.  The  word  has  become 
corrupted  uito  jerked  beef,  under  which  title  it 
is  best  known. 

"  When  It  was  dark,  we  made  a  Are  beneath  a  little 
arbour  of  biunboos,  fried  our  chnrgui  (or  dried  slips  of 
beef),  took  our  mat6,  and  were  quite  comfortable,  ■'— 
Duruin :  Voyage  round  the  World.  1870,  cli.  xiL,  p.  257. 

9harr,  &    [Char,  s.] 

oharre,  s.    [Char  (2).  s.] 

f  A  charre  of  lead :  Thirty  pigs  of  lead. 
(Wharton.) 
9harred«  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Char  (1),  v.] 

*char-rey,  5.  [O.  Fr.  charrei,  carrei ;  Fr. 
diarroi.]    A  wagon,  a  cart. 

"  His  beste-s  .  .  .  That  drowen  And  ledden  hia 
charrey ." —Alitauniier,  5,0lM>. 

9har'-ring  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Char  (l),  v.] 
A,  &  "B*  Ai>pr.  par,  it  particip.  culj- :  (iiea 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  reducing  to  char- 
coal. 

^  Charring  of  (xxd:  Converting  coal  into 
coke.     (U'eaie.) 

9har'-rmg  (2),  pr.  par,  or  a.     [Char  (2),  v.] 
charring-chlsel,  s.     A  broad  nigging- 
chisel,  used  in  cliarring  or  hewing  stone. 

1 9har'-ry,  a.  [Eng.  cliar;  -ry.]  Pertaining 
to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  charcoal;  burned, 
as  charcoal.    (Smart.) 

oh  art,  *  9hairte«  s.  [Fr.  charte  =  charter ;  Lat. 
chartxi  ;  Gr.  xa.pTr{<i  (cluirtcs)  =  a  leaf  of  paper.  ] 
[Card,  Charter.] 

1.  A  representation  of  a  portion  of  the 
earth's  surface  projected  on  a  plane.  Tho 
term  is  commonly  restricted  to  those  intended 
for  navigators'  use,  on  whicli  merely  the  out- 
lines of  coast.s,  islands,  etc.,  are  rejiresented. 

",  .  .  astronomical  instruments,  geographical  cAarM, 
aud  compasses." — Arbuthnot. 

2.  A  sheet  exhibiting  n  statement  of  facta 
in  tiibular  form,  so  arranf^cd  that  any  partic- 
ular may  be  reailily  referred  to. 

^  3.  A  charter,  a  written  deed. 

"  Iu  old  charts  we  find  tho  words  Angli  and  Anglicl, 
coutmdiatingulshed  to  Fraud,  &c.''—ltrady:  Intro- 
duction to  the  Old  t'nglith  Uittory,  Olosa  p.  11  (1684). 

•  4.  The  mariner's  compass. 
"  The  discovery  of  the  chart  Is  but  of  Inte  standliiE." 
llenilevMn Initrueicd,  p.  411     [Davift) 

Globular  chart:  A  chart  constructed  on  a 
glohiilai"  projection.    [Phojkction.] 


bSU.  h6^:  p^t.  j^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin.  bench;   go,  gom;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophoo,  e^st.     ph  -  t 
-<aaii«  -tian  =  ah^iu   -tton,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -flon,  -^on  =  zhun*   -oious,  -tlous,  -sloos  =  shus.   -We,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l.  deL 
81 


946 


chart— chas 


McroatoTS  duirt :  A  chart  on  the  projectiuu 
«f  Uuruitor  (q.v.). 

Plane  chart :  A  representation  of  some  part 
of  the  suiHTlk-ii-3  of  the  earth,  In  which  the 
si'litiricji  fonii  is  disre^'unkd,  tlie  uiertaians 
drawn  i>araUel,  thy  i«a!-allel9  of  Utitud«  at 
equdl  distances,  and  the  degrees  of  hititude 
aud  longitude  equal. 

Selenoffraphical  chart :  A  chart  representing 
the  stirfaoa  of  the  moon. 

Trypograrhical  chart :  A  chart  of  a  particular 
place,  or  of  a  small  i>art  of  the  earth. 
toluui^  v.t.    [Chart,  s.) 

1.  LiL  :  To  lay  down  in  a  chart  or  map;  to 
map. 

-  U  the  moon's  mrfaoe  wor«l«igrftph!c»lIy(*«r<#i* 
—Prodor:  Rough  n'a]/t  made  Smoutn,  p.  97. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  describe,  delineate,  picture. 

••  WlUoh  o&gtM  ue  all  Ui  lU  coarse  blftcks  or  whit«a" 
TvnnuMon:  Wulking  to  tits  MniL 

•char -to,  s.    iLat,  from  Gr.  \opnj?  (charts) 
=  a  leaf  of  paper.]    [Magsa  Chabta.] 
Law: 

1.  The  material  on  which  documents  are 
written,  pai>er. 

2.  A  charter  or  deed,  ft  writinp  by  which  a 
grant  is  made.     {BurrUl.)    {n'ebster.) 

i  char-ta'-OO-ous,  a.  {lja.t.  chartaceiis  =  ot  or 
Iiertrtining  to  paiier  ;  cJutrUi  —  a  leaf  of  paper.] 
Besembliiig  paper  or  parchraent;  of  the 
nature  of  paper. 

"Salmasiua  ...  Is  piBparUig  cA-it-raccouJ  jacketa  to 
Invtjit you  ^IL'— Stilton:  Second  Dtjejtce. 

jfliar-ta-grapb'-ic,  a,    [CARTooaAPHic.] 

Oihar'-tal.  s.  [Lat.  chartiila,  dimin.  of  c^iarfa.] 
A  little'  roll  or  piece  of  paper;  few  leaves  of 
paper, 

"  It  Bcemeth  for  fear  that  any  of  their  xaUiDg  Min- 
phlets  should  perbh.  i^ehu:  mnny  of  them  but  trio- 
bulor  «kartaU,  tiiey  have  takeu  upon  tb«m  to  make 
a  n--/iBt*r."— Bi«hop  Baneroft  :  Danigeroat  FogUioiu. 
p.-iS(15tiat. 

flbarte*  «•    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  charUu'i    The  con- 

'  slitutinn  or  fundamontil  law  of  the  Freuch 

moiiarrhy,  as  established  on  the  restoration 

of  Louis  XVIIL  in  1S14.    {Brande  in  Webster.) 

oliar'-tel,  s.    tCHARXAL,  Cartel.] 


char  -ter  n).  "car-tre,  'cluuT-tir,  'oliar- 

tre,  *  chaJC-t&CGt  s.   &■  a.     [O.  Fr.  cluirtre, 
cartre ;  from  Lat.  chartula,  dimiu.  Of  charta,] 

A.  -^5  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Litemlly: 

(1)  A  deed  or  instrument  executed  ■between 
man  and  man. 

"  May  no  cherl  chartrc  make  withoutea  leve  of  hla 
lord-'— /■■  Pi-irman,  6.S:Jl. 

"A  charter  is  a  written  evidence  of  thinffa  done 
1>etween  man  and  man.  Charlert  are  divided  iulo 
ch-irt.'rs  of  the  kiDK.  ai"l  chan^n  of  private  persona. 
Ch^rteri  of  the  king  are  tlioee.  whereby  the  king 
passrtli  any  gnmt  to  any  perar.n  or  more,  or  to  any 
body  ()f)lltiek ;  as  a  charier  of  exeni lotion,  that  no  man 
atuJi  be  empanneUed  oii  a  jurr;  diarter  of  jiarduu^ 
■whwreby  a  ni;ai  is  forgiven  a  felony,  or  other  offem-e. 

-~C0lC€l. 

5  67iar(er  of  the  Forest:  The  laws  of  tlie 
foi-est. 

(2)  Any  instj-umeni  in  writing  granted  by 
the  sovereign  or  parliament,  conferrins  certain 
rights  aud  privileges. 

"■Hare  we  not  chartert  from  alt  onr  noble  kings  and 


jBKicenitora.  «b  being  tbeir  loving  liegemen?  '—i'cott  ; 
J^jfrJ/old.  ch.  iv. 

•  (3)  A  box  or  place  for  holding  documents. 
•■Ane  tyue  ttin)  ehartour  weyand  four  pond  tua 
-Vjui*."— J&crd  Ueg. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  pii\'ilege,  right,  immunity. 

"  For  he  waii  Preedum's  duunpioii,  one  of  thoae^ 
The  few  In  namlier,  wlu*  liaJ  not  o'erelept 
Tba  ctiartrr  to  i  hfwtiw-  wliuh  she  bestowa," 

J/yron:  ChiUUt  Harold  t  Pilgrimage,  iiL  67. 

n,  .Vawf.  &  Comm.  :  An  agreement  in  writ- 
inp:  concerning  the  hire  of  a  vessel  and  the 
freight,  coutainiug  the  name  and  burden  of 
the  vessel,  the  names  of  the  owner,  master 
anil  freigiiter,  and  cver>-  other  particular  as  to 
nite  of  freight,  dnraiion  of  voyage,  time  nf 
loading  and  imloading,  &c.  It  is  more  gener- 
ally Willed  a  charter-party  (q.v.). 

f  Blank  charter:  The  same  as  Carte^lanche 

" Onr  satstltntes  at  bomes)iall  liave  hjan\  chartert." 
.SlioA-rap. .-  Jtichnrd  //.,  L  4. 

B«  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 
Cliarter-bond,  s.    A  charter-party. 


"He  would  forfeit  hi*  chartar-lond,' —  Harrjiat : 
J/idt.  t'<U}/.  p.  i'.'i. 

obarter-land, «. 

old  Law:  Land  licld  by  charter. 

•*  Chart^T'land  bad  im  name  from  a  particular  form 
In  the  charter,  or  deed,  whiL-h  cver  eince  the  reign  of 
Ueu.  VUL  Lath  been  dUa<ted.'— Cot«:  On  UaUlOH. 

charter-master,  b. 

Mining ; 

1.  A  man  undertaking  the  management  of  a 
colliery,  eapeciolly  In  bouth  Stailbrdshire. 
(H'eale,) 

2  One  who  raises  coal  or  Iron  by  the  too. 
{yuttalL) 

charter-party,  s. 

Naut.  c&  ComuL :  An  agreement  entered  Into 
for  the  hire  of  a  ship  for  a  certain  voyage  and 
purpose.    The  same  as  Charter,  II.  (ci-v.). 

•*.  .  .  chart erpartiet  often  expressly  leave  Ajiister- 
dam  out  of  the  lisi  of  ports  to  which  a  particular  ahip 
may  be  compelled  to  go." — Times,  Nov.  llth,  1BT6. 

char'-ter  (2),  «.  [A  corruption  of  the  French 
word  Chartreux  —  a  Carthusian  numk,  from 
Oiarircuse,  a  village  in  the  department  of 

Isere,  France.]    [Carthvsias.] 

charter-house,     charterhouse,    s. 

[A  corruption  of  Yt.  chartreux.] 

1,  A  convent  of  Carthusian  monTca. 

2,  A  celebrated  hospital  for  eighty  poor 
brothers,  and  a  public  school  or  college  in 
Loudon  for  forty-four  scholars,  founded  and 
endowed  by  Thoma.s  Sutton  on  what  was  tor- 
merly  a  convent  of  Carthusian  monks.  The 
school  is  now  removed  to  Godalming,  Surrey, 

char'-ter,  v.u    ICharteb,  s.] 

1.  To  grant  a  charter  to ;  to  establish  by 
charter. 

2.  To  hire  or  let  out  a  ship  under  a  charter- 
party. 

char'-ter-age,  5.    [Eng.  cliarter ;  -age.]   The 
custom,  or'practice,  of  chartering  vessels. 

-So  In  the  slave-trade,  so  in  charterage.'—lV. 
Taylor,  in  R^^bberdt  Jfew*.  of  Taj/lor.  iL  146  tlbM). 

9har'-tered,  jw.  par.  or  a,    [Chartee,  v.1 

I,  LitcraUy: 

1 .  Established  by  charter ;  enjoying  certain 
privileges  and  rights  under  a  charter. 

'•  Hence  charter'd  boroughs  are  BUchpublio  pl^ea" 
Coicrper:  The  Tatk,  bk,  Iv. 

%  Hired  or  let  out  under  a  charter-party. 
%  A  chartered  sh  ip :  A  ship  hired  or  freighted. 
XL  Fig. :  PrivUeged,  licenseiU 

•'  G'l  on.  until  this  laud  revoke* 
The  "1.1  and  chartercl  Lie,"' 
Longfetlov:  To  Wiliutm  £,  Chcumlnff. 

5har'-ter-er,  s.    [Eug.  charter;  ^r.] 

1.  One  who  hires  a  ship  tmder  a  charter- 
party. 

"  They  were  received  on  board  by  Captain  Darke,  of 
the  firm  of  Temperley,  Carter,  aud  Darke,  the  char' 
terert  .  .  ."—DaUy  yem,  Aug.  13,  I86y. 

2.  A  Cheshire  freeholder. 
char-ter-ing,  vr.  J»n,  a.,  &  a    [Chaeter, 

v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  "par.  &  partlcip.  adj. :  (In 
seutses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 

C.  Jssubst.:  ITie  act  of  granting  a  charter; 
or  of  hiring  or  letting  out  a  ship,  under  a 
charter-party, 

♦  ^har'-ter-ist,  s.  [Eng.  charter;  -Ut.]  An 
advocate  of  chartism  ;  a  chartist.  {Gent.  Mag.) 

chart -er-less,  a.  [^ng.  charter ; -less.}  Hav- 
ing  no  charter  ;  unchartered. 

"  A  chartvrlets   and  nneodowed  university, 

rolnna  profe«»ore,  fee*,  or  degrees  .  ,  ."—Daily  TeU- 
graph,  Nov.  21.  188L 

t  9hart'-ihg,  a.  [Chart,  r.]  The  act  or 
process  of  laying  do\vn  ou  a  chart  or  map. 

"  The  effectiveness  of  well-devised  proceases  of  Aart' 
ing  Viaa  t-een  hitherto  overlooked.'— /"rocfor;  Hough 
Wayi  made  Smooth,  p.  97. 

9hart'-ism,  s.  I  Eng.  c?iarf  =  charter ;  snfT. 
-tsm.l  tlie  princii'lrs  or  political  views  of  the 
Chartists  as  set  forth  in  the  People's  Charter. 

"  Chartitnn  means  the  bitter  discontent  grown  fierce 
and  mad." — CarlyU:  Chartmn,  ch.  L. 

chart-ist,  s.  [Eng.  cAflrf  =  charter :  suff. 
-ist.)  A  name  given  to  a  political  party  in  this 
country,  whose  %iews  were  embodied  in  a 
document  called  the  People's  Charter.  The 
chief  points   were— universal    suffrage,   vote 


by   ballot,  annual    parliameuts.   pa;incnt  of 
members,  equal  electoral   divisions,  and  the 
abolition  of  property  qiuililication  for  meiu- 
bers.    These  principles  were  set  out  in  a  bill 
prepared  in  1838.    The  party  became  divided 
in  the  following  year,  the  extreme  members 
advociiting  the  employment  of  force  for  the 
attaiunieut  of  their  object.    Tliese  were  known 
as  Physical  Force  Chartists.    '1  hey  i>erpetrated 
great  outrages  at  Birmingham  on  l&th  July, 
1S39,  and  at  Newport  in  Slouinouth,  on  4th 
November  of  the  same  year.     In.'^pired  by  the 
proclamation  of  a  republic  in  France  early  in 
1648,  thev  agreed  to  assemble  on  10th  April  of 
that  ye.if  to  the  number  of  'JOO.OOO  men,  and 
march  in  procession  to  Parliament,  to  present 
a  petition  alleged  to  be  si^ued  by  six  niiUiona 
of  peisons.     Under  the  direction  of  the  first 
Duke  of  Wellington,  the  Bank  of  England, 
the  Post  Office,  and  other  public  buildings 
were   in   consequence    temporarily    fortified, 
whilst  troops  supported  by  artillerj-  held  the 
bridges.    About  200,000  civilians  were  sworn 
in  as  special  constables,  among  them  being 
Louis   Napoleon,    afterwards    the    Emperor 
Napoleon  III.    The  petition  was  permitted  to 
be  delivered,  and  was  found  to  have  only  two 
millions  of  siguaturea,  many  of  them  foiged. 
The  procession  was  forbidden,  its  suppression 
being  facilitated  bv  the  suggestive  fact  that 
only  about  20,000  had  actually  put  in  an  ap- 
pearance at  the  place  of  rendezvous.    The  rise 
of  the  Chartists  was  in  largr  measure  produced 
by  the  distress  consequent  on  the  existence  of 
protfction.andwhen  free  trade  was  Bstablished, 
with  tlie  elfect  of  raising  wages  aud  cheapen- 
ing food,  the  movement  died  away.     Now  one 
never  hears  of  a  Chartist,   but  it    is  worth 
noting  tliat  some  points  of  the  Charter,  and 
notably  household  sutfrage  and  vote  by  ballot, 
have  been  accepted  by  the  legislature,  and  are 
the  law  of  the  land- 

^hart'-leBS,  a.    r^ng.  chart;  -le^.) 

1.  Lit.  ;  Without  a  chart  or  map  by  ^rtrtch 
to  direct  one's  course  ;  not  set  down  on 
charts. 

2.  Fig.  :  Without  a  guide  :  wandering  help- 
lessly, 

chart -og'-raph-«r,  s.  [Eng.  chart;  Gr. 
ypd-^w  (prai>?io)  =  to  write,  draw.]  One  who 
draws  up  or  constructs  charts. 

"  Speculativfl  chartographeri  across  the  UhanneL"— 
2}aily  T<t»ifraph.  Nov.  19,  18S1. 

chart-o-gr&ph'-i-cal.  a.  [Eng.  charto- 
graphicr);  -icii}  Of  or  pertaining  to  charto- 
gnipliy. 

'■  It  l.>egini  with  an  uaeiul  description  of  char1»- 
graphical  methods."— Sat.  Aerimc.  Aug.  17,  1861.  p. 
176. 

chart-og'-raph-^,  s.  tCARTor.RAPHT.]  The 
art  or  science  of  constructing  charlB. 

*  9hart'-6-m4n-93^,  s.    [Gr.  x<ip"i«  (chartvs) 

=  a  ]>!ece  of  paper,  and  fiarrtia  (mauftia)  = 
proi-hecy.]    Divination  by  writing  on  j)aper. 

chart-om -€-ter,  s.  [Eng.  cftarf ;  Lat.  cftarto, 
aud  Gr.  p-frpov  {mttron)  =  a  measure.]  An  m- 
strument  for  nieasui-ing  distances  on  charts 
and  maps.    {HaTiilton.) 

•  ch&r'-tour,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Fr.  chartrler.] 
^plaee  lor  holding  writings. 

Qhar-treuse,  &  [Fr.,  a  Carthusian  monastery, 
esp  la  ih-ande  Chartreuse,  the  celebrated 
mona<!tei7  near  Grenoble.]  A  kind  of  hquem- 
manufactured  bv  the  Carthusians,  to  whom 
alone  the  secret  "of  its  composition  is  kno^vn. 

Char-treux'(x silent), s.  [Fr.l  [CABTHD8IAJI.1 
A  Carthusian  monk  (also  attramtively> 

**  jr.  Ven.  What  was  that  Hopklnaf 

Surv.  Sir.  a  CharTteux  friar, 
His  confessor    .    .     "        „  _,„    ,  . 

ShaXeap. :  Henry  riU.,\.% 

chart'-u-lar-3^,  s.   [Cartulart.] 

■■  .  Hemiug.  the  learned  Hulvpriour  of  that  mona* 
tery,  who  compiled  a  <hart^^tnrll  of  its  possessions  and 
privilege*'— H'arton:  Bitt.  of  Kiddington,  p  26. 

5har'-y,  *  9har-igh,  a.    [A.S.  ccarig  =  full 

of  care,  sad,  from  ccaru,  caru  =  care.J  [Care.] 
*  1.  Full  of  sorrow  or  trouble  ;  sati 

'•  Turrtle  leadeth  charigh  W. 

Or'nntum,  1.874 


2.  Wary,  eaurious,  fnigal,  careful. 

'•  The  chariest  maid  is  pro« 

If  eha  unmask  her  beaut 

Shot 

*  9h^,  s.     [Chess.]    (Scotch.) 


'•  The  chariest  maid  is  prodigal  enongh.    ^ 
If  she  unmask  her  beauty  to  the  moon. 

Shakesp. .'  Samlet.  L  & 


fate.  »t.  fiire,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father:  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there:  pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine:   go.  pdt. 
or.  wore,  wpU,  work,  who,  son :  mnto,  ouh.  oiire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ta,  oe  =  e.    ey  -  a.    an  -  kw. 


chasable— ehasmed 


947 


9has'-9-b1e,  •  9hafe'-a-bl6,  a.  [Eng. 
chas(e);  -akie.]  CapHl.ie  of  or  fit  for  being 
cliaseil  or  liunted. 

"Besteii  wblcli  l'«il  c\aeetiblr.'     G<iWfrr.  IL  169. 

chas  ~  bol.  *  ches  -  bol,  *  ches  -  bowe. 
•  ches-boUe,  s.  [.ste  CHi:i^:.-iEbuwL,  s-ml 
to  ho  finiii  the  sliape  of  the  capsule,  but 
evidence  is  wanting.]     A  poppy. 

"  Alil  Tarqulne  raf  ujiy  HiiBuer  Ut  tlie  ineBMUt'cr.  bot 
t«lku  Ilia  atiJ.  lUiS  Bj-Dt  |«iat  lliruclit  lib  Kiiriliii.  mid 
qiili.'ii  tluit  he  k'lit  "iiy  ■■h'lih^nu  tliat  ktuU  hie.  he 
sttHik  Uiu  h-iiiha  fru  tltcia  vltht  his  HtJtl,  auJ  did  Du 
thyiih'  to  th«  mil  chatl>ijUU.''—Cmn,.t.  SCMttand.  p   H6. 

fhase  (1),   '  9ba9en«  'chasen.  *  chaci, 

v.t.  &  i.  [Pr.  chassiT ;  0.  Fr.  ra'-(>r,  chncbr, 
cacher ;  Sp.  corar;  Port,  cagar ;  Ititl.  cncciarr, 
from  Lat.  caytio.  capto  =  to  take,  to  catch. 
Chase  is  thus  essentially  the  same  word  as 
oatch  (q.v.),] 

A*  TTanteiHife: 

L  Ordina-nf  Language: 

1.  To  pursue  with  a  view  to  catching ;  to 
huut. 

"Trt«truia  on  hantlDgQ  .  .  .  An  iiert  efutci  biKan  " 
'jyittrem.  ill.  *i. 

2-  To  drive  away ;  to  pursue  after  an  enemy. 

"  The  CoiiiJiynz  cfiaccd  him  out  ft  thu  contree." 
Mauiidevilis.  p.  37. 

•  3.  To  put  to  fligtit. 

".  .  .  ths  »>iiii<l  of  a  vhabeii  lejif  Hlinll  chaie  tlietn  ; 
aod  they  shall  rice,  oa  dccliig  frum  a  swurd  .  .  .'~Lct'. 
XX  vi.  :I6. 

4.  To  follow  fast  after  ;  to  succeed. 

"  To  the  piile-grucu  BOiirKruves  stmiglit  and  high 
ChtuiMif  each  other  merrily." 

Tennyton:  Jlernuin,  2. 

**  II.  Fifjuratively  : 

L  To  follow  uji  or  jnirsue  a  subject. 


*  2.  To  follow  after  a  thing  as  desirable ;  to 
strive  after. 

3.  To  cause  to  depart  or  move  forward  ;  to 
drive, 

"  Til  113  ohtmrd  by  their  lirotlier's  oiulleas  mnlloe  from 

SrIiKC  t"i  priiu-e,  mid  (roiu  pliice  to  place. .  ."~Kuollc»  : 
Utorvufthd  Turk*. 

B,  Intransitive : 

*1.  Tn  Ijunt,  to  pursue  with  a  view  to 
catching. 

"  I  cAoM  with  my  bouudls  that  he  buiit>ii^  " 

RclifiuUg  Antii/ua.  i.  153. 

•2.  To  hurry,  to  hasten. 

"  To  a  luBtea  lu  Jenisrtlem  He  chiic-d  ftwoy  fnste." 
Lan^tnnd  -  P.  Pfotvinan,  11,472. 

+  3.  To  pursue,  as  after  an  eneiuy. 

*"  Horse  :  borse  1'  the  Uou^loa  cried,  'aiid  cAkm/"* 
Sctlt  :  A/armk>ii,  vl,  15. 

(hase  (2),  v.t.  [A  conti-artod  fnmi  of  enchase 
(q.v.).]  To  euneh  or  beautify  metals  by  orua- 
nienting  tln-ni  with  ligurcs  or  patterns  m  bas- 
relief;  to  einboss. 

$hase  (1),  ■*  9ha9e, "  9liaa,  s.  &  «.  [Fr.  dimse ; 
O.  Fr.  chace ;  Sp.  A  Port,  caza;  Ital.  caccia.] 
A.  As  suhstfuitivc : 
1,  Ordinary  Lang uage  : 
I.  LitATally: 

(1)  The    act   or    custom    of  hunting   wild 
auiuiaU. 

"To  makebts  huntlujjKud  his  cAoc* "— Gav«r,  L  53. 
"The  unwonted  rAiuc  oiwb  hour  uiupluy*. 
Yet  Bliaroa  be  uut  the  buiit«r'it  Joys  " 

Byron:  The  Giaour. 

(2)  The  act  of  i>ur8uing  after  an  enemy ; 
parauit. 

"The  chat  la  lelt  for  tbllko  day,' 

Votirer,  I.  218. 

*  (3)  That  wJiich  is  hunte*!  or  pursued  ;  the 
object  of  i»ursuit. 

••  IHi-lt.  Nay,  Warwick,  ilnitle  out  sumo  other  ehaae; 
For  1  myself  Mill  huut  ttiln  wolf  tudoatlL' 

Sfuiketp. :  a  Jlenrj/  I'/.,  IL  4. 

(4)  Fitness  for  hunting. 

tho  (orustM,  thy  c^nw  ■••..  -.nr, 
iiiuko  the  iiuiutA  ui  i7i.(.«'  iiiv  laty,- 

*  .ircUt.  UL  iW. 


"  i'reaucut  thu  (orustM,  thy  chaf«tu  wUl  obey. 
And  only        ■     -•  .      -     . 

2,  Fifjnrativcly 


UrytUn:  /\Uam 


t  (1)  The  act  of  pursuing  eagerly  after  any- 
thing ;  an  eaioest  effort  after  or  pursuit  of. 
"Yvt  thin  iiiiul  rAtijo  i>f  fame,  by  few  purnuM, 
Uaa  diawu  dcsLructiuu  uu  the  umltltude. ' 

DrriUrn     Jm-.-ritif. 

•  (2)  That  wliitOi  is  engerly  sought  utter. 

n.  Tecknically: 

1.  .An  ojien  hunting-ground  or  preserve  for 
ffftine,  which  is  private  property,  it  ditfers 
uom  a  iHirk  in  not  being  enclosed  and  in 
being  of  greater  ext<*nt.  and  from  ti  forest  in 
being  ot  lesH  extent  and  entlowed  with  fewer 
lil)erties.  Every  forest  is  a  clmse,  but  every 
chase  is  not  a  forest. 


"The  mere  (or  his  net,  aud  the  laud  f^r  liiH^^oiDe, 
The  cAoie  for  the  wild,  and  the  luLik  ti>r  Uil-  tame." 
Sc'tt  :  n.Uhy.  iii.a'J. 

*2.  A  term  at  tennis,  signifying  tlie  spot 
where  a  ball  falls,  beyond  which  a  player  hiis 
to  drive  his  ball  toguin  a  poiutor  cjuu»e. 

"T.  1  have  two  cAtuet.— I.  Sir.  the  last  is  no  cA/uc 
but  a  loss. —T,  Sir,  how  Is  it  n  loss?— I,  Because  yuu 
did  strike  It  at  the  seeuod  buuiid."— iroatJrojsAo  .' 
t'rench  mid  Kuijluh  Uraminnr.  p.  234  (I0S4). 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

Chase-gun,  s. 

Ord.  :  A  giui  mounted  at  the  bow  to  fire  at 
a  vessel  being  chased.  It  is  tired  from  a  chase- 
port. 

chase-port,  s. 

A'uu/. :  A  iioit-hole  at  the  bow  of  a  vessel, 
from  which  the  chas&-gtuis  nvo  lired. 

9hase  (-),  s.     [A  variant  of  cose  (q.v.).] 

1.  I'riniing:  A  rectangular  iron  frunje  which 
re<'eivesthe  matter  from  a  galley,  and  in  whicli 
it  is  arranged  in  cobirmis  or  pages,  antl  locked 
up  in  order  for  printing.  Kult^s  (if  ueeessury) 
and  furniture  for  spacing  the  pages  are  placed 
lutwccii  tlie  pages,  and  Jill  locked  firmly  in 
the  chase  by  wedges  called  quOins.  The  ftlrni- 
ture  consists  of  slips  of  wood  or  metal,  hall" 
an  inch  in  thickness,  and  of  any  required 
length.  Tliose  at  the  head,  foot,  and  side  are 
called  head -.sticks,  foot -sticks,  side-sticks. 
Tliose  between  the  jviges  are  called  gutters. 
Gutenberg  used  screws  to  lock  up  his  form  in 
the  chase.    Quoins  came  later. 

2.  OrdnaJicc :  The  portion  of  a  gun  forward 
of  tlie  trunnions  to  the  swell  of  the  muzzle. 
In  modern  guns,  the  swell  is  suppressed,  and 
the  <'hase  extends  to  the  muzzle, 

3.  Masonry :  A  groove  cut  in  the  face  of  a 
wall. 

4.  Shipbuilding :  A  kind  of  joint  by  which 
an  overlap-joint  gradually  becomes  a  flusli- 
joint,  as  at  the  huoding-end  of  clinker-built 
bo;its.  A  gradually  deepening  rabbet  is  taken 
out  of  eaeli  edge  at  the  lands,  so  that  the  pro- 
jection of  each  strake  beyond  the  next  below 
it  gradually  diminishes,  and  they  lit  tlusU  with 
each  other  into  the  rabbets  of  the  stem  and 
stern  post. 

5.  Engin.,  £c, :  Agroove,  trench,  or  passage 
of  a  given  width  and  depth  to  lit  an  object 
which  traverses  or  tits  therein  :  as, — 

(1)  The  chase  or  curved  water-way,  or  breast 
in  which  a  breast-wheel  or  scoop- wheel  rotates. 
The  sides  of  the  chase  fit  as  nearly  as  possible 
to  the  wheel,  to  prevent  waste  of  water. 

(2)  Tlie  trench  made  by  spades  or  machines 
for  the  reception  of  drain-tile.    {ICniyht.) 

chase-mortice,  s. 

Corp.:  A  method  of  fixing  the  ends  of  a 
transverse  piece  of  wood  into  two  holes  or 
mortices  in  two  joists,  beams  or  other  timber 
unyieldingly  tlxed  in  position.  One  end  of 
the  transverse  piece  being  morticed  into  the 
one  fixed  timber,  the  other  end  is  partly 
rotated  around  this  as  a  centre  till  it  be 
fitted  into  a  long  groove  cut  for  it  in  the 
other  beam.  This  is  the  method  by  which 
ceilings  are  morticed  into  bridging  joists, 

9hased  (1),  '  9ha9ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chask 

(i;.  >■•■] 

9ha8ed  (2),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chase  (2),  v.] 

9has'-er  (l),  a.    [ChaM(\),  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  Otdinary  Linujuagc: 

(1)  One  wlio  chases,  hunts,  or  pursues. 

"A  stniuftur  to  respect  or  tvnr.   _ 
lu  pvjtce  a  chaaer  of  the  deer." 

Scott  :  T/w  Lady  <.if  Oi--  Lake,  vl,  4. 

(2)  A  horse  trained  specially  for  hunting  or 
steep  le-cluisiug.     [Steki'LB-chaskk.) 

"They  win  certainly  liavo  ti>  do  iiu.r<>  at  tbUmwt- 
lug  thau  the  c/km-t*."— /J-i.V.v  Sn^t.  IX-c  Tth,  1S80. 

2.  Naut.  :  A  gun  at  the  bow  or  stem  of  a 
ship,  used  for  firing  when  in  chase. 

9has'-er  (2).  s.    [Chase  (2),  r.] 

I,  On/.  Lang. :  One  who  practises  the  art  of 
eliasing. 

H.  TecJiniailhj : 

1.  Mach. :  A  tool  for  cutting  threads  in  the 
hand-latlie ;  sometimes  called  a  comb,  from 
its  having  a  row  of  projectirig  teeth.  It  is 
made  of  steel,  and  the  teeth  filed  by  hand  or 
by  a  cutting  huh.  It  is  first  foi-ged  in  blank. 
The  teeth  are  then  tiled  or  made  by  a  hub 
(q.v.).     The  latter  is  a  steel  mandril  rotated 


on  tlie  centres  of  a  lathe  and  having  a  section 
of  screw-thread  cut  upon  it.  The  thread  is 
notched  in  places,  so  as  to  make  cutting  edges. 
Chaiiug  by  tlie  graver  muv  be  merely  en- 
graving in  lines,  but  is  usually  in  the  form  of 
relief;  jiarts  of  the  metal  being  cut  away, 
leaving  protuberant  portitnis  of  ornate  form, 
and  which  are  fuillier  beautified  by  giaver- 
Uues,  frosting,  milhng,  kc.  The  sand-biig 
Bujiports  the  work  while  being  chased  by  the 
graver.    {Knight.) 

2.  Metal. :  One  of  the  edge-wheels  which 
revolves  in  a  trough,  to  grind  suustauces  to 
powder.  [Chilian  mill;  Mortar-mili.;  Oil- 
mill,]  Also  used  in  grinding  orefor  puddling- 
lurnaces,  &c.    {Knight.) 

9has'-er  (3),  s.    [Perhaps  from  choM  (1)»  v-) 

A  ram  that  has  onl>  one  testicle.    (Scotch.} 

'•I  jlukit  into  Geortiiy  Allans,  at  the  Wert  Port 
whure  1  had  often  K-cu  afure,  when  KelUug  utj  ella 
ewe3  and  chiuert." — Itrownic  qf  Bodtbeck.  \L  Sfi. 

**  9ha§'-i-ble,  s.    [Chasuble.] 

9has  -iug  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  a    [Chase  {l\  r.] 
A.  &■  B.  As  pr.   por.  &  particip.   adj.  :    In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  sulM. :  The  act  of  hunting  or  pur- 
suing ;  chase. 

9has'-mg(2),  tw.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Chase  (2),  r.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  art  of 
a  eliaser.    (See  the  compounds  below.) 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  or  art  of  a  chaser. 

"  The  art  of  chasing  was  much  practiced  among  the 

2.  The  pattern  chased  on  any  metaL 

"  You  would  not  supixise  that  he  referrod  to  the 
diftl-pl:itc  in  front  mid  tne  chaginn  of  the  caM  behind." 
—  ri/uUull;  Frag   i,f  Scieme  (..rd  ed-J.  V.  lOa 

chasing-ohlsel.  s.  A  punch  used  in 
eiichasnig.  The  mallet  by  which  it  is  driven 
is  the  cliasiu'p,'-hamnier,  and  the  operation  is 
performed  on  a  stake.     [Chaser.]    (Knight.) 

chasing-hammer,  s.  The  mallet  of  the 
chaser  in  the  operation  of  enchasing  by  em- 
bossing by  punches.     (Knight.) 

chasing-lathe,  5.  A  serew-cuttiug  lathe. 
So  called  from  the  name  of  the  tool  wherewith 
screws  were  cut  by  hand  in  tlte  old  form  of 
lathe,  before  the  slide-rest  and  feed-screw 
were  invented.    (Knight.) 

chasing-tools,  s.  pt  Those  used  by  the 
chaser  in  the  ojieration  of  eniUwsing  by 
punches.  The  work  is  laid  on  a  chasing  stake 
or  cushion,  and  the  jtunuh  btniek  by  hammer 
or  mallet.  The  chasing-tools  uie  of  various 
kinds,  with  flat,  rounded  faces  and  curved 
edges,  so  as  to  follow  a  pattem.  Other  tools 
have  faces  ornamented  with  designs  in  cameo 
or  intaglio,  which  are  conferred  upon  the 
metal  by  the  action  of  the  punch  aud  ham- 
mer,    (knight.) 

ch^m,  5.  [Lat.  chastna,  fi-om  Gr.  -xaa-fxa 
(chasma)  =  a  gulf.  Jtom  x<*^»*"  (chaind)=i  to 
gape.]    [CHAsaiA.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  deep  opening  m  the  earth ;  an 
abyss,  a  yawning  gulf. 

"  Round  bla  my  head  the  wild  curlew 
III  many  aiearkss  circle  flew. 
U'er  chasms  ho  iia&:it.-d  .  .  ." 

,Soo« :  The  Lord  n^the  Isles.  T.  4L 

2.  Fig,  :  A  gap.  a  void,  an  eini'ty  space. 
(a)  In  material  things: 

"  QKat  iiuntlirrs  of  rrcnilta  were  sent  to  fill  th* 
duintvi  which  iwatUcuire  had  mode  in  Ibe  {&i£lUl> 
ranks."— Jtf.(ca«>'ii/ :  Itisl.  Eng.,  cb.  XV. 

(h)  In  immaterial  things: 

"Such,  wboso  supine  lellcLty  but  nakea 
In  story  chasms,  Lu  i<i>uchiui  u> Intakes." 

Brgdrn  :  Atinen  Htdt^x.  lOS. 

H  For  the  distinctioti  between  cA<u^h,  breach, 
hreal:,  aud  gap,  sec  Bkkacu. 

ch&s'-mo,  s.  [The  same  as  chasm  (q.v,). 
Treucli  bays  it  was  long  in  the  language  before 
it  Ivecame  anglicised  ns  chasm.]    A  chasm. 

"Olwcrve  how  handsomely  and  iifttumtly  tliat  htd»- 
OU9  and  uiipiotitable  chiittnn  U-twixt  the  predictloUB 
ill  Iheelevculh  chapter  nf  Diinlol  aud  the  twelfth  t«  in 
tills  way  filled  up."'— Jfwre  .■  JitHtery  <tf  JtO^uUn.  hk.  S, 
eh.  10.  i  8. 

ch&S'-me,  s.    [Gr.  xacr/ia  (chasma)  =  a  gaping.) 
Entvm. :  A  genus  of  beetles  of  the  family 

Scarabicidrc. 

*  Chafed  (med  as  mdX  a.  (Eng.  duum  ; 
■ed.]     Full  of  chasms  or  gaps. 


-«lAn« 


point.  J^l;  oat,  9011.  chorus,  ohln,  bench;  go,  gem:  thin,  this;    sin,  ^:   expect,  ^enophon,  exist     -ing. 
shf^l.    -tion* -sion  =  shun ;  -tioa,  -^on^zbun.      -tlous,  -sious.    cious^shus.     -l>le,  -die,  &e.  ^  bel.  deL 


948 


chasmodes— chastity 


"  Fiut  by  you  <-Aa^m«d  lilU  tbftt  frowns, 
VMl  by  an  eloiueotiU  abock." 
fMayi  fry  a  Soctity  qf  Qentitmsn  at  ExeUr 

(17M),  p.  &IS. 

Ob&^mo -^ef,  .«.  [Gr.  xO'^^t*-''*^'^  (chasTnodes) 
=.  yawning,  given  to  yawning  ;  x*'**'  (phaif^ 
=  to  yawn.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genua  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
family  Blennidit.  They  resemble  the  Blenny, 
but  have  the  ht-nd  crested  and  more  prolonged, 
the  dt)rsal  (in  tlie  whole  length  of  the  body, 
and  united  to  tlie  caudal.     (,Craig.) 

Ob&^-md'-di-a,  s.  [Gr  xaffiiuSrji  (chasmodes) 
=  gaping,  yaw'ning-l 

Entom.  :  A  ^enus  of  coleopterous  insects, 
belonging  to  the  section  Lamellicomes.  and 
the  sub-section  Xylophili.  Swainson  ranks 
them  with  his  Riittlinffi  or  Metallic  beetles. 
Clutsmodia  viridis  is  about  an  inch  long,  and 
of  a  deep  blue-green,  with  the  basal  joints  of 
the  antennie  pitchy  red,  and  the  club  black. 
It  is  found  in  Brazil. 

Oliiis'-mdp-ter-US,  s.  [Gr.  xa^^Ma  (chasma) 
=  gap.   nrepov  (  pkron)  =  a  wing.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  beetles  belonging  to  the 
family  Scarabteidte. 

Chii^m'-^,  a.  [Eng.  chasm:  -y.]  Full  of 
eh.isnis.     (Carlyle.) 

*9hass  (1)  s.    [Chess.] 

*  chass  (2),  s.    [Case.]    Case,  condition. 

Qhasse-Ias  (pron.  shas-la),  s.  [French.] 
A  suit  of  grape. 

9lUlSS'e-pdt  (f  sQent).  5.  [French ;  from 
tlie  name  of  the  inventor.]  The  breech- 
loading  centre-fire  needle-gun  of  the  French 
service.  It  was  designed  as  an  improvement 
on  the  Prussian  needle-gun,  to  which  it  was 
opposed  in  the  Franco-Prussian  war  of  1871. 
A  paper  cartridge  is  employed  in  the  gim  as 
originally  constructed  in  1867,  but  in  1869  M. 
Chassepot  patented  an  improved  arrangement, 
embracing  a  cartridge-retractor  for  use  with 
a  central-rtre  metallic  cartridge  ;  the  construc- 
tion of  the  gun  is,  however,  essentially  the 
same.    (Knight.) 

Qhass'-eur,  s.    [Ft.  =  a  hunter,  from  chass^r 
=  to  hunt.] 
*  1.  A  hunter  or  huntsman. 

"The  (luring  Chasseur  lost  two  of  his  best  hones  BOoD 
after,  and  never  perfectly  recovered  . .  .  "—Scott :  The 
Chate. 

2.  One  of  a  select  body  of  infantry  in  the 
French  service,  designed  for  particularly  light 
and  rapid  movement. 

3.  An  attendant  upon  persons  of  rank  and 
wealth,  wearing  a  kind  of  military  uniform, 
and  acting  as  a  footman. 

fhas'-sls  (Is  as  i),  s.  [Ft.  =  a  frame,  a  sash, 
a  lattice.) 

Ordnance :  The  base  frame  on  which  a  bar- 
bette or  casemate  gun  is  run  in  and  out  of 
battery.  Tlte  chassis  is  capable  of  a  certain 
amount  of  lateral  sweep,  called  traverse,  so  as 
to  adjust  the  gun  horizontally  in  pointing. 
This  is  often  done  by  oscillating  in  an  arc,  a 
pintle  in  front  of  the  chassis  being  the  centre 
of  oscillation.     [Gun-carriage.]    {Kjiight.) 

fbaste,  •  9ha8t,  «.  [O.  Fr.  chaste,  caste; 
Sp..  Port.,  &  Ital.  caato,  from  Lat.  cctstus,  fern. 
casta  =  chaste.) 

L  0/ persons  (Tnode  of  life,  4tc.)  : 

1,  Pure  from  all  u^la^vful  sexual  inter- 
course ;  virtuous. 

"  When,  u  chntte  Dian.  here  thou  deign'at  to  rove  " 
Byron  :  Hours  of  Jdienesa ;  yUua  and  Euryalut. 

2.  True  to  the  marriage-bed. 

' '  To  lede  chast  lyf  and  ulene." 

Lifeqf  Beket,  l34. 

n.  0/Janguage: 

1.  Pure,  free  from  obscenity. 

".Among  words  wblch  signify  the  Bame  principal 
Ideas,  some  are  clean  and  decent,  others  unclean ;  some 
choite.  others  obscene."— irafU  ■  Logick. 

2.  Free  from  any  mixture  of  barbarous 
phrases  ;  pure,  uncorrupt ;  uaafTected. 

".  .  .  that  Kre.it  model  of  chastf.  lofty,  and  pathetic 
eloquence,  tlie  Book  of  Conimnn  Prayer." — Atncaulay 
But.  F.ng.,  ch    X. 

H  The  word  was  formerly  used  in  reference 
to  men  as  well  as  women,  but  is  now  chietlv 
restricted  to  the  latter. 

1  Chaste,  brethren  and  sisters : 

Ch.  Hist. :  An  appellation  given  to  them- 


selves by  the  members  of  a  sect  which  flour- 
ished in  the  12th  century,  and  was  more  gene- 
rally knowu  by  the  name  of  Apostolici  (q.v.). 

chaste-eyed,  a.    Free  from  unchast«  or 
lascivious  looks. 

**Theoak-cruwnd  sisters,  and  their  chatte-vy'd  (itxoea," 
CoUini :  Ode  on  (he  Pauion*. 

chaste -tree»  s. 

Hot. :  The  same  as  Agnus  Castus  (q.v.). 

*9ha8te,  '^hast,  "^hastie,  '*9haaty,  c.t. 

[O.  Ft.  castier,  chastier;  Sp.  &  Port,  castigar  ; 
Ital.   castigare ;    Lat.  castigo,   from   castus  — 
chaste,  pure,  and  ago  =  to  make.]    [Chasten.] 
1.  To  make  or  keep  chaste. 


2.  To  chastise,  to  punish,  to  correct. 

"  Harlottez  with  his  hendelayk  he  ho|>ed  to  chasf." 
AUit.  Povms  (cd.  Morris);  Cleann^u,  860. 

*  chas'-ted,  ;«.  par.  or  a.     [Chast,  v.] 

"'  Ah,  chatted  l)e<J  of  mine,"  said  she." 

Sidney:  Arcadia,  Ifk,  IL,  p.  160. 

*  9has-telii,  '  fhas-teyn,  s.    [Chestnut.] 

*  9hast6'-lmg*   s.      [Dimin.  from  chaste.]    A 

eunuch. 

"  It  [Mat  ili-l  entreateth  of  three  kinds  of  cAa*r«- 
Jingi  "—Bccon  :  Contents  of  Matthew  t  Oospel.  (TV^ncft  : 
Qn  tome  def.  in  oar  Eng.  Diet.,  p.  20.) 

ohaste'-lj^,  *  chast'-l^,  *chast-llche,  adv. 
[Eng.  chaste  -ly.] 

1,  In  a  chaste  manner  ;  \irtuously,  purely. 

"  He  asel  him  loki  chastUcfie,' 

Af/»nbite.  p.  225. 
"  You  abonid  not  pass  here ;  no,  though  it  were  as 
virtuous  to  lie  as  to  live  ctutstely." — Shaketp. :  Corio- 
tanits.  V.  2. 

2.  Without  violation  of  decent  ceremony. 

"  Howsoe'er  my  cause  goes,  see  my  body 
(tTpon  my  knees  I  aak  it)  buried  chastely  " 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher  :  Knight  of  Malta. 

9has'~ten  it  silent),  •  9ha8-tlen.  v.t.  [0.  Fr. 
castier,  chastier;  Sp.  &  Port,  castigar ;  Ital. 
castigare ;  Lat.  castigo  —  to  make  chaste  or 
pure,  from  castus  =:  pure,  and  ago  =  to  raake.] 
[Chaste,  Chastise.] 

1.  To  correct  with  corporal  punishment. 

"  Chasten  thy  son  while  there  is  hope,  and  let  not 
thy  soul  apare  for  his  crying."— /'rop*r6j,  xix.  18, 

2.  To  correct,  subdue,  or  mortify  the  mind 
or  heart. 

"  But  ohserratlon  temls  to  cftasten  the  emotions  and 
to  check  those  structural  etforts  of  the  inteUect  which 
have  emotion  for  their  base."— T^ndaU  ;  Frag,  of 
Sciefv:e  (3rd  ed.).  iL  3L 

3.  To  make  pure  or  free  from  faults  ;  to 
purify,  to  expurgate. 

5  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
chasten  and  to  chastise: — "Chasten  has  most 
regard  to  the  end,  chastise  to  the  means  ;  the 
former  is  an  act  of  the  Deity,  the  latter  a 
human  action.  God  chastens  his  faithful 
people  to  cleanse  them  from  their  transgres- 
sions, parents  chastise  their  children  to  pre- 
vent the  repetition  of  faults."  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

9has'-tened  ((  silent),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chab* 

TEN,  v.] 

1.  Lit. :  Punished,  chastised,  corrected. 

2.  Fig.  :  Softened  down,  subdued  ;  formed 
or  made  according  to  the  very  strictest  rules. 

"It  was  a  face  that  in  prnsperity  would  have  lieen 
rich  anil  sparkiiUK  as  a  jewel,  and  in  adversity  pr». 
served  its  charms  from  the  rare  aud  ch'isteneU  beauty 
in  which  it  W.1S  modeUed.'  — tf .  J.  Whyte  MelvUle :  The 
(jladiat'ir,  ch.  viL 

9haat'-en-er  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  chasten  ;  -er.] 
One  wfio  chastens,  corrects,  or  punishes. 

"And  1)6  alone  on  earth,  as  I  am  now. 
Before  the  Chastener  humbly  It^t  me  bow." 
Byron:  Chitde  Harold,  ii.  98. 

9haste' -  ness,  *  9hast' -  ness.  s.  [Eng. 
chaste;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  chaste; 
chastity  ;  purity,  refinement. 

1.  0/li/e,  manners,  d'c.  : 

"  stand  not  upon  tliy  strength,  though  it  surpass ; 
Nor  thy  fore- proved  chaitness  stand  thou  on." 

Sir  J.  Davie*  :  Witt  Pilgrimage,  q.  3. 

2.  Of  language : 

"  He  [Sacheverel]  wrote  without  either  chasteneu  of 
style  or  liveliness  of  expression."— £iiAop  Burnet: 
History  of  his  oum  T^me. 

9hast'-en-ing  (t  silent),  *  9haste-n^ge, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Chasten,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 

"Some  feel  the  ri>d, 
And  own,  like  us.  the  father's  cAastetiing  hand." 


C.  As  subst. ;  The  act  of  chastising,  correct- 
ing, or  punishing ;  chastisement,  correctaou, 
humiliation. 

"Iti^bulde  banpie  la  the  man  whom  Qud  punisheth  ; 
tliurefure  despise  not  thou  the  chastenynge  of  th« 
Almighty.'— Jo6,  v.  165.     {Hich.i 

*  9hast-hed,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  chast  —  chaste  ;  htd 

=  hood.]      A  state  of  chastity;    chasteuess, 
virtue. 

"  For  to  don  htm  ehaathed  forget«Q.' 

Story  qf  Oen.  and  Exod.,  %Ott 

*  chas-tie,  *  9ha8-tleiL,  •  9has-ty,  v.t, 

[Chast.] 

*9h&8'-tie-inent.  s.  [Mid.  Eni.'.  c}iastie  = 
chastise;  suff.  ■7neHt.]  Chastisement,  correc- 
tion. 

* '  Tborb  nnich  chastiement.  "—A  ncren  RiuiU,  p.  72. 

9h&8'-ti-f^,  V.t.  [Lat.  ccLstifico  =  to  make 
chaste  or  pure  :  castus  =  chaste  ;  facio  (pass. 
jio)  —to  make.]  To  make  chaste  ;  and  ^y.,  to 
emasculate. 

"  He  sayis  thalr  be  sum  quha  hes  chnttifeit  thame 
seluis  tor  Uie  kingdume  of  iieauen.  quhairbie  he  d^ 
Claris  that  tbay  astrict  tham  seluis  Ui  perpetual  eon* 
tliiencie  and  cliastitie  "— jVicof  Bame,  F.  65,  b. 

*  9hast'-ing»  *  9hast-yiige,  pr.  par.  or  a. 

[Chast,  v.] 

"  Til  children  cherisayuge  E»  chastynge  with  ycrdea.' 
Langland  :  P.  Plowman.  2.316. 

9h^-ti8'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  chastis{e);  -abU.I 
Capable  or  deserving  of  being  chastised. 

9h&s-ti^e;  *  9has-ty-zyn,  '9has-ty-sen, 

v.t.      (An  extension  of  Mid.  Eng.  ehasli^n,  by 
addition  of  suff. -i-sen,  Gr. -izo.]    [Chasten.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  To  correct  with  corporal  punishment. 

2.  To  correct,  subdue,  or  mortify  the  mind, 
heart,  or  feelings. 

"Ten  years  are  spent,  since  drst  he  undertook 
This  cause  of  Rome,  aud  chattised  with  arini 
Our  enemies'  pride  .  . 

Shakesp. :  Titus  A  ndrontcut,  L  L 

3.  To  reduce  to  order  or  obedience  ;  to  re- 
press, to  awe,  to  punish. 

"  Then  with  surprise,  surDriee  chattit'd  by  fean. 
How  art  thou  chang'd  '. ' 

Pope  :  Homer't  Odyuej/,  bk,  xvl.,  L  196-7. 
"...  the  Courts  of  Justice  were  not  strum;  euoogh, 
whatever  might  be  their  temper,  to  chastise  such  ag- 
greaaions   .  .  .' — HaUam:    Cortttitutionat    History   qf 
England,  ch,  L 

•  n.  Fig. :  To  abridge. 

"  Both  these  rooms  were  chatiized  of  their  length 
t-jwardsthe  west.  .  ,  ." —Cranfard  :  Univ.  Edin.,  p.  IS3. 

5  For  the  difference  between  to  chasten  and 
to  chastise  see  Chasten. 

9h^-ti9'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Chastise,  v.] 

9has'-tise-ment,  s.    [Eng.  chastise ;  •ment,\ 

1.  The  act  of  chastising  or  correcting. 

"...  for  I  speak  not  with  your  chUdren  which  have 
not  known,  and  whii^h  have  not  seen  the  chattitemerU 
of  the  Lord  your  God.  .  .  ."—Deut.  xL  2. 

2.  Correction,  jtunishment,  discipline. 

"  And  for  this,  oh  King  I  is  sent 
On  thee  a  double  chattitement." 

Byron :  Siege  and  Conquest  of  AOiaima. 

9h&8-ti'-9er,  5.  [Eng.  cftas*ts(e);  -er.]  One 
who  chastises,  corrects,  or  punishes. 

"They  havesrown  In  strength,  and  by  their  strength 
low  begin  to  despi      ■•  ■      -■        •■     -■     —  -       ■   -  - 

State  oj/ieligii/n. 

9h&s-ti -^ing,  •  9has-tys-yiige,  pr.  par., 
a.,  &  s.     [Chastise,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  -45  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj. :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  correcting  or  pun- 
ishing; chastisement. 

"  Chastysynffe.    Cast igatlo .'—Prompt.  Parv. 

9h^  -ti-ty,  *  chastete.  *  chastite, 
*  chastetee,  *  chastyte,  s.  [O  Fi .  o^cw- 
tcit ;  Sp.  castidad ;  Ital.  ca.'itita;  from  Lat. 
aistitas  =  chastity,  from  castus  =  pure,  dean.] 
1.  Purity  of  body  and  mind;  freedom  fi-om 
unlawful  sexual  intercourse. 

'  Chastyte     Castifas,  pudicida.'^ Prompt.  Part. 


She  that  has  that  is  clad  i 


"  'Tis  chastity,  my  brother  ;  chastity  : 
" '  ■      '    ■  "  ,ptet 

2.  Celibacy. 

"  As  wlsly  as  I  schal  for  evermore 
Eiifure  my  might  thl  tre»ve  servant  to  be, 
Aud  hotde  werre  alday  with  rhatliti." 

Chaucer:  The  Knightes  Taie,  X.  3S8641 

3.  Freedom  from  obscenity. 

"  There  is  not  chastity  enoi 

Without  offence  to  utter 

Shakctp.  ,  Much  Ado.  It.  L 


f&te»  fSt,  fire,  amidst,  what,  laU,  f&ther ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mnte,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  tall ;  try,  Syrian,     ae.  gb  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


chastliche — obatter 


949 


4.  Purity  ;  freedom  from  any  iutermixture 
of  tarliiirous  or  affected  expressions. 

%  t'ralib  thi;s  diatiiiguislies  between  chastity 
and  continence  .■— "  These  two  tenus  are  equally 
emiiloyed  in  relation  to  the  yilcaaures  of  sense  : 
both  are  virtues,  but  sufflciently  distiuet 
in  their  charaeteristics.  Chastity  prescribes 
rules  for  the  indulgence  of  these  pleasures ; 
aanlinence  altogether  interdicts  their  use. 
auistity  extends  its  views  to  whatever  may 
bear  the  smallest  relation  to  the  object 
which  it  proposes  to  regulate  ;  it  controls 
the  thoughts,  words,  looks,  attitudes,  food, 
dress,  company,  and  in  short  the  whole  mode 
of  living  ;  continence  simply  confines  itself  to 
the  privation  of  the  pleasures  themselves  :  it 
is  possible,  therefore,  to  be  chaste  without 
being  continent,  and  continent  without  being 
chaste.  Chastity  is  suited  to  all  times,  ages, 
and  conditions  ;  continence  belongs  only  to  a 
state  of  celibacy."    (Crahb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  chast'-lioho,  adv.    [Chastely.] 

*ohii9'-tS?,  i'.(.    [Mid.  Eng.  chastien=  to  chas- 
tise.1    To  chastise.     (.S,n(<./i.)    (Donglas.) 

'fhils'-u-ble, "  9lio8-l-bUle.  ■  9lies-u-ble, 
-  5he"»-l-We,  •  9hes-l-pil^  •  9he8-y- 
pylle,  s.  (Fr. 
cha.':uble  :  Tint, 
casule:  Sp.castdia; 
M.  H.  Ger.  kasu- 
gele ;  O.  Fr.  casnle, 
from  Low  Lat. 
casuta  =  a  hooded 
garment,  diniin.  of 
casa  =  a  house,  a 
cottage.] 

Ecdes.  :  A  vest- 
ment worn  by  a 
priest  over  his  alb 
whde  celebrating 
mass. 


'-'.J^* 


^^^ 


Ibte    I']     C'lttuta."— 
Prompt,  Parv. 


•  9ii&^  -  ale,     s. 

[Low  Lat.  lasula.] 
A  chasuble. 

"  I'luclcin^  the  c}uiiut€  from  bis  back- 
BUt.,  Iv..  ii.  C.    \havlei.) 


CHAsrm.K  (nr.  thomas  A 

BECKET,    A.D.    1170). 


«b&t  <1).    v.i.  &  (.      [A    contracted    form    of 
chatttr  (([.v.).] 

A.  Inlrans.:  To  talk  easily  and  familiarly  ; 
to  prattle,  to  gossip. 

•■  Would  Uke  me  hi  Ills  Coach  to  chat. 
And  (lueatiuu  mv  of  this  iviid  that." 
Pope:  Imitationaof  Horace,  SaL  vL  86-B8. 
"The  outposta  of  the  two  ariulea  chtitted  and  mesaed 
together."— i/iicaiifaj/.-  Bi»t.  Eng.,  ch.  xv\L 
•  B.  Trails,  :  To  tjUk  of 

"  luto  a  niiiture  lata  her  baby  cry, 
WbUe  she  chitts  him  ..." 

Shiikeip, :  Coriolamu,  Ii.  1. 

IT  For  the  difference  between  to  cluit  and  to 
chatter,  see  Chatter. 

*9ha.t(2),  ».(.    [Cbat  (2),  s.  4.1    To  hang.     Only 
in  the  phrase  "  Go  ch»t  thee  "=  Go  hang  your- 
self. 
"QiiikI  I.  Churle,  ga  chat  the.  and  chide  with  ane 
vtlilr."  Douff. ;  Vlrffil,  230,  a.  30. 

•9liat  (3), ».(.    [Chack,  I).]    To  bruise  slightly. 

,yllftt(l),  s.     [Chat  (1),  !>.] 

I.  Easy  familiar  talk,  gossip,  prattle. 
"  If  you  deny  to  dance,  let's  liold  more  chut." 

Shakeep.;  Love't  Labourt  LoMt,  V.  2. 

t  2.  The  proper  words  to  use  ;  the  state  or 
facts  of  a  case.    (Slang.) 

"Tl.afB  tlie  chat,  a«  I  take  It."— TVoffopa ;  Ortey 
Fnrin,  ch.  vL 

3.  That  which  chatters  ;  a  chattering  bird. 

(1)  As  an  independent  word :  (See  the  sub- 
joined compound  term). 

•;  The  yetlow-breasted  chat  (Icteria  viridis) : 
A  bird  of  the  family  Muscicapidas,  and  tlie 
sub-fainily  Vireoninie.  It  is  an  Aiuerican 
spi^cies,  about  seven  inches  long,  which  scolds 
everyone  who  intrudes  upon  its  haunts. 

J!)  In  comiKS.  :  As  the  Stone-chnt  (Saxicola 
icnta),  the  Whin-chat  (S.  rubetra). 
'ohat-mate,  .'.     A  companion,  one  who 
chats  or  tjillis  familiarly  with  another. 

•■Tlie  toothloitsi-  trotto  her  nurse  .  .  .  waa  her  only 
cAaf-mareand  cliamljermaldc."— A'ojAe;  LtlUmStuffc. 
(Baviel.) 

-fh&t  (2),  *  9b&tt,  i.&a.    [Chit,  s.] 
A*  --Is  substantive : 


L  Ordinary  Language : 

L  A  twig,  a  small  piece  of  brushwood  or  of 
a  branch. 

2.  0/ the  forms  ah^t  and  chatt  (pi).:  Various 
fruits,  viz.  : 

(1)  The  keys  of  the  ash-tree. 

<2)  The  fruit  of  the  sycamore  (.Acer  pseudo- 
platanus). 

(3)  The  cones  of  the  flr-tree. 

(4)  The  catkins  of  various  trees. 
•3.  A  gallows.    (Slang.) 

II.  (PI.)  Mining:  The  central  portion  or 
stratum  of  a  mass  of  ore  in  the  process  of 
washing. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

chat-potatoes,  s,  pi.  Small  potatoes 
given  its  food  to  pigs. 

chat-roller,  s. 

Mining:  An  ore-crushing  machine,  consist- 
ing of  a  pair  of  cast-iron  rollers,  for  grinding 
roasted  ore. 

cha  teau  (prnn.  shat'-o),  pi-  chateaux 

(, ,.  8hat-6j),  s.     (Fr.  chateau,  from  Lat. 

caslellum.] 

1.  A  castle. 

2.  A  residence  in  the  country  ;  a  mansion, 
a  country  seat. 

^  CTwIraM  171  air,  or  Chateaux  en  Espagne 
=  Castles  in  the  air.    [Castle,  !!.]■ 

••Dear  architect  of  fine  chateaux  in  <Ur." 

Covrpitr:  To  William  Batiey.  Eiq..  1.98. 

"  cha,t'-el-aln,  s.  [Fr.]  The  governor  or  lord 
nf  a  castle.  (Found  in  literature  as  an 
archaism.)    (Byron:  Werner,  i.  1.) 

Qhit-el-alne,  s.    [Fr.  ch&telain.] 

1.  The  wife  of  a  chatelain  ;  a  female 
castellan. 

2.  An  ornament  worn  by  a  lady  at  her 
waist,  having  short  chains  attached  for  a 
watch,  keys,  trinkets,  4ic. 

*  cha'-tel-an,  s.    [Castellan.] 

9h&t-el-«t  (et  as  a),  s.  [Fr.  chdtelet ;  O.  Fr. 
ciMstelet,  dim.  of  chastel ;  Fr.  ch&teau  =  & 
castle.] 

1.  Gen. :  A  little  castle. 

2.  Spec.:  The  common  gaol  and  session- 
house  in  the  city  of  Paris.    (Weale.) 

*  9ha.t'-el-lan-3?,  s.  \¥r.  ch&telUme.)  [Cas- 
tellanv.]  'The  lordship  or  jurisdiction  of  a 
governor  of  a  castle. 

•'Here  are  about  twenty  towns  and  forts  of  great 
ImlKirtaiice.  with  their  cAu(efftt«ie«  and  dependencies. " 
— DryiietL 

Ch&t'-ham  Qi  silent),  s.  &  a.  [A  market-town 
and  parliamentary  borough  situated  on  the 
Medway  in  Kent] 

A.  As  snbst. :  The  town  mentioned  in  the 
etymology. 

B.  'l-^  ik'j.  .'  Pertaining  to  Chatham. 

Chatham-Chest,  s.  A  fund  for  the  sup- 
port of  disabled  and  superannuated  navy  sea- 
men. It  was  originally  a  voluntary  contribu- 
tion from  the  monthly  wages  of  the  acting 
seamen,  but  soon  settled  into  a  compulsory 
payment.  It  wrfs  tlrst  established  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth,  and  was  removed  t<i  Grer-nwiili 
in  1803.  Tlie  monthly  payment  from  tin- 
wages  of  ^he  seamen  was  abolished  by  the  Act 
4  William  IV.,  c.  34.  and  the  expense  is  now 
borne  by  the  public  purse. 

Chatham-light,  s.  A  nash-light  used 
for  miliUiry  purposes,  obtained  by  blowing  a 
mixture  of  powdered  resiu  and  magnesium 
through  a  spirit  flame. 

oha.t'-ham-ite  (h  silent),  s.  [From  Chatham,  a 
town    ill   Coiinccli.ut.   U   ti.  A.,   where   it    i.s 
found,  and  siill',  -ilr  (.Win.).] 
Min.  :  A  niccolifcrous  variety  of  smaltite. 

"  oha'-ton.  '  chilt'-ton,  s.  [Fr.  ehaton  = 
■■  The  beazill,  collet,  head,  or  broadest  part  of 
a  ring,  &c.,  wherein  the  stone  is  set."    (Cot.)} 

"A  iKirllsett;  four  small  dlamantls  settlnane  peco. 
A  chatoH  without  a  tUMO.'—lneentorlet.  A.  1579.  p.  366. 

Oha-t^'-ant  ((  silenl),  a.  *  s.  [Fr.  cha- 
toyant, prl  par.  of  ciMloyer,  from  chat  =  a  cat.) 

A.  As  adjective: 

Min. :  Having  a  changeable,  undulating 
lustre  or  colour,  like  that  of  a  cat's  eye  in  the 
dark.    (n<i»a.) 


B.  As  substantive: 

Min, :  A  hard  stone,  such  as  the  oai's-eyi 
(q.v.),  which,  when  cut  and  polislied,  presents 
on  iUs  surface  and  in  the  inti'rior,  an  undu- 
lating or  wavy  light. 

9ha-t6p^-ment,  s,  [Fr.  chatoieinent,  from 
chatuyer.] 

Min. :  Tlie  quality  of  bein;;  changealle  or 
undulating  in  lustre  or  colour;  changeaUe- 
ness  of  colour. 

9h&ts,  s.  pi.    [Chat  (2),  8.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Small  potatoes  used  for 
feeding  pigs. 

2.  Min. :  A  term  applied  to  the  second 
stratum  of  a  mass  of  ore  ;  sffliall  heaps  of  ore. 
(Nuttall.) 

Chat'-tah,  s.  [Hindust.  chhdtd,  chlmti,  chhatr, 
chhairi,  chair  =  an  umbrella.]  An  umbrella. 
(.infjto-lndian.) 

*  9hit-ta'-tioil,  s.    [Eng.  c/ia(;-a(ioa]    Clut, 

gossip. 

■•  Our  chattattaii  no  diaagreeable  sauce."  —  Jtod. 
D'Arblny  :  Diary,  vl  219. 

9h&t'-ted,  jKi.  par.    [Chat,  ti.] 

9hat-tel,  * 9hat'-tle,  *  ghat-el,  •  cat'-al, 
"cat'^1,  s.  (Essentially  the  same  word  as 
cattle,  but  much  more  modern  than  it.] 
[Caitle.  ] 

1.  •Literally : 

t  1.  Sing. :  Property,  money. 

"  Sum  woniraan  which  hadde  spendld  ai  hir  ca<«t 
in  to  lechis."—  WycUffe  :  Luke.  viil.  4;J. 

2.  PL:  Any  kind  of  movable  property. 
"  Look  to  my  chattela.  and  my  moveable*." 

Shakeep. :  Ben.  V.,  It  8. 

IL  Fig.  :  Any  appliance  or  appurtenance. 

"  Thus  compasa'd  about  with  the  goods 
And  chatreU  of  leisure  and  ease. 

Cowper:  On  Gratitude. 

^  (1)  Chattels  are  either  real  or  ^iersonal :  the 
former  being  such  as  pertain  not  to  the  person 
immediately,  but  to  something  by  way  of  a 
dependency ;  the  latter  pertaining  imme- 
diately to  the  person  of  a  man. 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  chatttit  and 
goods,  see  Goods. 

Chattel-interests,  s.  pi. 

iMw :  A  non-freehold.  Anything  held  by  a 
tenure  which  is  not  that  of  freehold  property. 
They  are  of  live  kinds  :— (1)  An  estate  for 
years  ;  (2)  One  from  year  to  year ;  (3)  One  at 
will ;  (4)  One  by  elegit ;  and  (5)  One  by  suffer- 
ance.    (IVbarton.) 

9hat-ter,  *  ghateren.  '  gheateren, 
■  9hlter,  *  ghateryn,  *  9hatre,  r  i.  &  (. 

[.\ii  onomatopteic   word.     Cf  Dut.  kwelteren 
=  to  warble,  to  chatter;    Dan.  koiddre  =  to 
chirp;  Sw.  Aoidra.]    [Chat.] 
A.  Intransitilie  : 

1.  To  make  an  inharmonious  noise  like  a 
magpie,  jay,  starling,  &i'. 

"  Chatm-yn.    Oarrio."— Prompt.  Parv, 
"The  Btaie   wyl   chatre."—lyd'jale :  3iitwr  Pomu, 
p.  1.10. 

2.  To  make  a  rapid,  clattering  noise  by 
knocking  together. 

■•That  evermore  his  teeth  they  chatttr. 
Chatter,  chatter,  chatter  still  !  " 

n-ordeworth  :  Goody  Hlakv  and  Parry  00. 

3.  To  talk  idly  and  thoughtlessly  ;  to  jabber, 
to  prattle. 

••  She  dances,  runs  without  an  aim. 
She  cArtffers  in  her  ei:stAsy." 

yyordsuforth :  Mother'i  Petum. 

t  B.  Trans. :  To  utter  as  one  who  chatters. 

■•  Your  birds  of  knowledge,  that  111  dusky  air 
ChaUer  futurity."  I'rydtn. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
babble,  to  chatter,  to  chat,  to  prallk.  and  to 
iinife:— "All  these  terms  mark  a  superllunns 
or  improper  use  of  speech  :  babble  and  chatter 
are  onomatopieias  drawn  from  the  noise  or 
action  of  speaking  ;  babblvig  denotes  rapidity 
of  speech  which  renders  it  unintelligible  . 
hence  the  term  is  applied  to  all  who  make  use 
of  many  words  to  no  purpose  ;  chatter  is  an 
imiUtion  of  the  noise  of  speech,  properly 
aiqilied  to  magpies  or  parrots,  and  flgurativeb 
to  a  corresponding  vicious  mode  of  speech  in 
human  beings  ;  tlio  vice  of  babbling  is  most 
commonly  attached  to  men.-  that  of  chattering 
to  women  .  .  .  Chattering  is  harmless  if  not 
resjiectable.  .  .  .  Chattering  is  the  practice  o! 
adults;  j>ra(fiini7andrni(iii!;,  that  of  children. 


boil.  bSi-  p^at,  Jo-^l;  cat,  ocU,  chorus,  chin,  bench:   go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  exist 
Mdan.  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;'  -tlon.  -?ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  .^.   -  J 


ph=t 
bel,  del. 


950 


chatter— chayaroot 


tlio  one  innocently,  the  other  impertinently." 
Icrabb :  Enf.  i'yiwn.) 

ohat'-ter,  t.    [Chatteb.  «.] 

1.  An    liili.irnioniou3    noise    like  that  of  a 
mak'pie,  monkey,  &o. 

"Am!  with  mutli  twltt«ri>nd  innch  cluUttr 

Beg.,  u,  ■^^j^i>';;::,fX;i-n'^""-^'^ 

2.  The  noise  occasioned  by  teeth  striking 
together  rapidly. 

3.  Idle,  thoujstitless  talk. 

"  Your  wonlB  Rrt  but  liUa  «id  empty  eJiatter; 
Idc«areeU-niiUl>' Joiued  to  umtter! 

ohatter-box,  «.      An  incess.iiit  talker; 
one  who  talks  idly  and  thoughtlessly. 
•ohat^ter-a-tion.   ».     [Eng.  dvatter;  suff. 
-ation.]    (CMiKiuinl.) 

1.  The  act  of  chattering;  idle,  thoughtless 
talk,    (irifter/orce.) 

2.  An  inclination  to  or  habit  of  chattering. 

9liaf -tered,  j>rc(.  <tpa.rar.  of  v.  [Chatfeb,  v.] 

ghat'-ter-er,  ».    [Eng.  chatUr ;  -er] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  chatters ;  an  idle, 
empty  talker. 

n.  Ornithology : 

1  The  English  name  for  the  birds  ranked 
under  Boml.ycilla  or  Arai*lis.  Amixjis  or 
Bombycilla  gamla  is  the  Bohemian  Chatterer. 
[A.MPEI-1S.1 

■■  A  very  be.ulHul  bird  .  .  .  known  by  the  u»me  ot 
CTuHmr  "-Coo*:   losagc,  VOL  i.  bk.  iv,.  ch.  U. 

2.  The  name  of  the  whole  family  Ampelids, 
to  which  Bombycilla  belongs,  and  specially  to 
the  typical  sub-family  Ampeliua:. 

•  chat-ter-ea-tre,    *  9hat-er-«8-tre,    s. 

[Eng.  dialler  ;  Mid.  Eng.  feui.  su£f.  -estre.i     A 
female  chatterer. 


Law:   Killing  a  person  in  an  affray,  without 
premeditation,  and  in  the  heat  of  passion. 

•9liau-dr6n',  5.    [Cauldbon,  Chawdbon.) 

ohauf  -fer,  s.  (lY.  dumjfoir  =  a  stove,  from 
chauffer  =  to  heat.)  A  small  taWe-furnaoe. 
It  may  be  of  iron  or  of  s  black-lead  crucible, 
fitted  with  air-holes  and  a  grate. 

•  9liauf-fray,  s.    [Chaffabe.) 

"  cliaal, '  ohatile, ».  <i  v.    [Chavel.] 

chaum,  v.t.  [An  extension  of  chaw  (q.v.).] 
I'o  chew  vnrai  iuusly,  to  eat  up.    {Javiieson.) 

ghau-mon-tello'  (fbau  as  sho),  s.  [Fr.] 
A  variety  of  pear. 

■chaun,  v.i.  [A.S.  geonian  ;  Eng.  yawn.  Cf. 
Gr  vai.o.  (cftuiao)  =  to  yawn;  O.  H.  Ger. 
SiiUlii ;  Ger.  gahncn.]    To  open,  to  yawa. 

•  9haun,  s.    [Chaun,  v.]    A  gap,  a  chasm. 

■•  Kull  of  chauTu."—Cut&rave.  B.  v.  FtTidu. 


•chat-ter-ing.  •  9hat-er-ing,  pr.  jnr., 

a.,iC    S.      [CHATTtB,    V.\ 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  parlicip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  .Is  suhst. :  The  act  or  h.abit  of  talking 
Idly  and  thoughtlessly ;  chatter. 

'  •■  The  ap«  nnd  monkey  such  «  <*o/(<t;iio  keep." 
Drutlton  :  ^  oan  t  flooa. 

•9liat-ter-iat,  8.  [Eng.  ctaHer;  -tst.]  A 
chatterer. 

"  You  are  the  only  modem  cluuterijt  that  I  hear  has 
Bucceededme.'— firouw;.-  U'or*j.  il.  204. 

•  9hat-ter-ir,  s.  [Eng.  chatter;  -y.'\  Chat, 
gossip,  light  conversation. 

"There  was  no  lack  of  rhattery  and  chftttereiB." — 
MaiL  D'Arblay:  Diary,  v.  17.    (Ditric*.) 

Chat-ting,  pr.  jiar.,  a.,  &  8.    (Chat,  f.] 

A.  .V  B.  A$  pr.  par.  li  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  talking  lightly  and 
familiarly ;  chat. 

"...  those  SAine  parleys,  enterviewa.  chattinffi.  the 
minde  h.uh  with  the  thiiigawee  leare.  with  the  things 
wee  love." — uwUivm  ;  I'ne  Yanilia  tif  Thoughtt. 

**  ^[lat-ton,  8.  [From  Fr.  cAaton  =  a  catkin,] 
The  inflorescence  of  various  species  of  Salix 
or  Willow. 

"  .  .  therefore  the  whole  flower  la  called  a  chatton, 
kUekln.  or  cltteken."— iy(e. 

Ohlit'-tjr,  a.    [Eng.  chat ;  -y.]    Given  to  light 
'"talk;  talkative. 

"  Expect  me  in  your  dressing'  room  as  constant  aa 
your  Indta  cabinet,  luid  as  cJuitty  aa  your  parrot.  "— 
Uontagu :  Uttert,  L  S6. 

Ollat'-ty,  s.     [An  East  Indian  word,  perhaps 
*  from  Tamil.]    A    porous  earthen  water-pot, 
used  in  India  in  refrigerating. 

9h&t'-wood,  s.  tEng.  c)io(  (2X  s.,  and  wood.] 
Small  wood  for  burning  ;  twigs. 

Cliau'-9er-istn,  s.  [From  the  name  of 
Chaucer,  the'rirst  gie.it  Eni;lish  poet,  born  in 
London  in  the  year  1340,  and  where  it  is  sup- 
posed he  also  died  in  the  year  1400.  His 
best-known  work  is  the  "Canterbury  Tales," 
written  about  1374  :  and  suff.  -ism.]  A  phrase 
or  idiom  used  in  Chaucer. 

"The  many  Chaiicerirms  oaed  ...  are  thought  by 
the  Ignorant  to  be  blemishes,"— /WJer  ,■  irortftie*. 
tondon,  IL  8. 

Qtaand-mel-Ie  (ohaad  as  sbod),  s.  (Fr. 
chaude^  fem.  of  chaud  =  hot.  twUc  (from  O. 
Ft.  mesUf)  =  a  fray.]    [CHANCE-MEPLEy.] 


*9haunge,  v.i.    [Cbanoe] 

1 9liaunt,  v.t.  Si  t.    (Chast,  r.] 

9liaun'-ter,  s.    [Chasteb.] 

M  usic :  The  highest  part  of  the  bagpipe  from 
which  the  chaunt  or  melody  is  produced  as 
opposed  to  the  drones,  which  can  speak  only 
to  a  single  note.     (Orove :  Diet,  oj  Music.) 

*9haun-try,  *9liaun-ter-j?e,  8.    [Cban- 

TUV.] 

•  ctaauntry-rents,  s.  pi. 

Law:  Monev  paid  to  the  Crown  by  the 
servants  or  purchasers  of  chantry  lands. 
2  Car.  ii.  o.  6.    {Wharton.) 

9liaap,  8.     [Chap  (1),  s.]    A  stroke,  a  blow. 

{Burns:  Scotch  Drink.) 
oha'-US,  8.    [A  native  name.] 

Zool  ■  A  small  species  of  cat  {Felis  chaus), 

the  inarsh-lynx,  or  common  jungle  cat,  from 

Africa  and  India. 
*  cbauae,  v.  &  s.    (Chouse,  v.  k  s.] 
9liaU8-se  (pron.  sho'-sa),  s.      [Fr.  chaussi 

=  [lit.)  shod.] 

1.  Ifer. :  In  bla- 
zonry denotes  a  sec- 
tion in  base  :  the  line 
by  which  it  is  formed 
proceeding  from  the 
extremity  of  the  liasf, 
and  ascending  to  the 
side  of  the  escut- 
cheon, which  it  meets 
about  the  fess  point. 

2.  Fori. ;  The  level 
of  the  field,  the  plain 
ground. 

chauve  (i.roa  shov),  a. 
1.   A  tenn  denotin; 


•  cbel,  8.    (A.S.  cmfl ;  Ger.  kevel.]    (Jowl.) 
A  jiw.     (Tutiia*  tf  (,'uu'aiiw,  1,04*1.) 
•  ohavel-bone,  s.    A  jaw. bone. 

•*  With  thU  charyltone  I  scaUIc  Uie,  '—Covent.  UstL. 
1187 

•ohavo-Ungd).  'cliav-llng,  s.  [Chavel, 
ti.)    Chattering,  talk. 

"  Mid  dMvUng  and  mid  chatere.* 

Oi^l  itnd  yighllngale,  SSL 

oIiave'-lmg(2),  sJiavo-Un,s.  (Flem  sdmm- 
Hug  =  IX  plane;  j'l,  sc/utrir'i/tj/eii  =  shavings,] 
A  tool,  especially  employed  by  caitwrighls 
and  coaehmakers,  for  smoothing  hollow  or 
circular  wood  ;  a  spokeslinve. 

"  For  the  wranirusa  taklii  of  his  awerdls.  &  striking 
tharol  m  an  i:huvili'ig."—Jberd.  Ueg.,  A.  IMS,  V.  SIX 

'  9hav-en-der,  9hev -en,  s.    [Chevek.) 

Ichlhy. :  The  same  as  the  Chub  (q.v.). 
■These  are  a  choice  bait  for  the  chuU  or  cAitr«fid«r, 
or  Indeed  any  great  fish,"—  Walton :  Angler. 

9h&V-i-ca,  s.  [A  South  Sea  Island  word.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Piperacea 
(Peiipcr-worts).  and  family  Pii'eridw.  Charica 
Cli'iha,  2^(}'Vloidcs,  and  ,*y/rafira  are  iised  in 
India  as  substitutes  for  black  pepjier.  So 
also  is  C.  I'lncinarum  in  tropical  America.  The 
female  sjjikes  of  C.  Foibvrghii,  vihea  dried, 
constitute  the  long  pepi«r  of  commerce.  The 
bark  of  C.  majuscula  is  a  rubefacient.  The 
leaves  of  C.  Belle  and  6iri)/co  are  chewed  by 
the  Malays  with  lime  and  slices  of  the  nut  of 
Areoa  okracm  (the  Penang  palm).    (Lindky.) 


icJuiw,  v.t.  & 
cAcTO(q.v.).] 


i.      [Essentially  the  same 


A.  Transitive ; 

I.  Lit. :  To  chew  roughly ;  to  champ. 

•  n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  meditate  over  ;  to  ruminate. 

"I  home  retoumlng,  fraunht  with  lowle  despight. 
And  chavting  vengeaunce  all  the  way  I  went, 

Spfiiler:  F.  ft,.  11.  IV.  S3. 

2.  To  fret ;  to  gnaw,  to  wear  away. 

"I  am  God 


Tybris.  wattry  liewit  and  haw. 

uldrk,  aa  thou  aeis.  with  uiouy  iawp  and  law 
Bthir  brayis,  c/iairiti?  the  boukis  douu. 

. ,  iirgil.  2il,  w. 


Bettis 

3.  To  provoke 


to  vex. 


CU( 


3  To  chaw   one's  own  maw 
,  to  ruminate,  to  meditate. 


To  chew  the 


chauss^. 


[Haave,  a.) 

^  ^  that  colour  in  black 

cattle"vhen  white  haii°is  pretty  equally  mixed 
with  black  hair. 

2.  Also  applied  to  a  swarthy  person  when 
pale. 

Chau'-vin-iam  (au  as  d),  s.  (Fr.,  from 
Nicolas  Cliauviu,  a  brave  soldier  of  the 
Republic  and  of  the  First  Empire.  His  name 
became  a  synonym  for  a  passionate  admirer  of 
Napoleon,  and  the  word  Cha  uvin  ism  was  formed 
t.>  signify  the  almost  idolatrous  respect  enter- 
tained bv  manv  for  the  First  Emperor,  and 
generally  any  feeling  of  exaggerated  devotion, 
esiiecialiy  of  patriotism.  A  vaudeville,  La 
Cncardf  Tricolor!,  in  which  there  was  a 
cliaractcr  named  Chauvin,  with  a  song  that 
became  immensely  popular,  fixed  the  word  in 
the  French  language.)  Exaggerated  patnot- 
ism,  jingoism  (q.v!). 

9bail'-vin-ist  (an  as  6),  «.  [Fr.]  One  im- 
bued with  cliauviuism;  a  jingo. 

chan-vin-ist -10  (au  as  6),  a.  [Eng.  cfcnu- 
rinist;  -ic]  Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of,  chauvinism  (q.v.);  expressing  patriotic 
oiiinions  in  extrav.<igant  terms. 

*  chaveL  *  cbanle,  '  cbefle,  v.i.  [Chatbl, 
s.]  To  use  tlie  .aw  much  in  talking;  to 
chatter.     (Slapylloti:  Jiuenal,  x.  231.) 

•  cbavel,  *  ohavyl,  *  chaul.  •  chawl, 
•  chool.   •  Choi,    •  cheafle,   •  chevel. 


But  inwardly  he  cTiatccd  hit  ■■tcnemato  _ 

At  neichbouia  welth.  that  made  hiu,  ever  aad 

:^pcj>ur :  /*.  C-.  I,  IV,  to. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  chew  roughly  or  loudly,  to 
champ. 
chaw-baoon,  «.    A  boor,  a  rustic 
cliaw-atick,  s. 

Bol. :  .K  plant,  GowiTiia  dominjeitsls. 
♦  chaw-tooth,  s.    A  grinder. 
•  9haw,  s.     (Dan.  kioeve ;    Scand.  kaf  =  the 
jaw]    (Chaw,  r.    Chap,  «.]     The  chap,  the 
uuder-jaw  of  an  animal. 

hU  chaufet  also  readle  for  weakenesae  to  hang 
or  fail,  to  be  composed  and  set  atiaight."  —Bollatvt ; 
SuflontiU.  p.  84. 

"  chaW-dron,  *  chau'-dron,  s.  (Cf.  Ger. 
iaUiuineii  =guts,  bowels;  Wcl.  caluddyn  = 
a  gut.  dim.  of  ceUidd  =  bowels  ;  Low  Lat. 
coWano  =  an  intestine.)  [Cbaldbos.]  In- 
testines, entrails. 

"  Add  thereto  a  tyt-er'a  cAiiwfron, 
For  the  ingredients  of  our  cauldron. 

lAalutp. .    J/<icor(A,  IV,  1- 

t  9haW0d,  pa,  par.  or  a.    [Chaw,  v.] 

t  9haw  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  8.    (Cbaw,  ».] 

•chawl,  S.     [C HAVEL,  s] 

chawl-bone.  s.    (Chavei^bose.) 
•  chawme,  s.    (Chasm.)    A  chasm,  a  gulf,  an 

abvss. 

llTlns  agalne  that  in  one  place  which  those 
cta»-;„i.  auTgauing  gnlfes  took  away  In  another.  - 
Botland  ;  Transuuton  of  Pliug,  U.  S6. 

tjbay  (1),  s.     [Sp.  chaya.] 

Comm. :  The  root  of  the  pLjnt  Oldmlandia 
■umtitUala,  used  for  giving  the  beautilul  red 
colour  of  the  Madras  cottons.  It  grows  on 
the  Coromandel  coast  in  India. 
Qbay  (2),  8.  (Chaise.)  A  vulgar  pronimoiation 
of  chaise. 

"  Thore-e  Mr.  Sneak  keeps  my  sUter  a  cftoy, ■-/*«(«  : 
Mayrr  o.f  Gamut,  L  L 

chaya-root,  choy-root,  shaya-root,  «■ 

(The  same  as  Chav  (1),  s.) 

p6ti 


late.  lat.  fare,  ^mldat.  what,  faU.  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marme;   go^^ 
or.  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cUre,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full!  try,  SjTlau.    to,  oe-e.    ey     a.    <i 


cheadle— check 


951 


tchea'-dle»  s.  [Etj-ni.  doubtful.]  A  eupbor- 
niiu^eous  plaut,  ilercuriaZU  perennis,  the  Dog'a 
Mercury. 

oheadle-dook,  s.    Tb«  Ragwort.  Semcio 

Jacobtea. 

fheap,  *9liep,  *9hepe,  "9lieep,  s..  a.,  & 

ailv.  [A.S.  ctap  —  price,  ceaptan  =  to  clieapeii, 
to  Imy  ;  Dut.  koop  =  &  baiguiu  ;  K-el.  A,uup  = 
a  biirgain,  kaupa  =  to  buy  :  Sw.  kop  =  a  bur- 
Eaiu  ;  kopa  =  to  buy  ;  Dan.  kiob,  kibbe;  Gutli. 
KHWpon  =  to  trafllc  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  coit/ou ;  M.U. 
Ger.  kou/eii ;  Gcr.  kau/^.a  —  to  buy,  frau/  =  a 
purcJiase.  The  word  waa  originally  a  sub- 
stantive, and  was  never  used  as  an  adjective 
In  the  earlier  periods.    (.Sfceoi.)] 

A.  As  RubMuntive  .* 
•1.  A  pricu,  value. 

"  Hire  cheap  WOB  the  wrse." 

Layamon,  L  17. 
"Chep.     Preciitm."— Prompt.  Pare. 

*  2.  A  market.  In  this  sense  tlic  word  sur- 
vives in  many  local  names,  as  Eustcheap,  Cluap- 
side. 

%  It  is  generally  found  in  the  compound 
phrases—  Good  ch^ap  (an  imitation  of  the  French 
hiyn  vuirche)  —  gi'eat  plenty,  very  cheap  ;  better 
cheap,  great  cheap,  dir/-c/iea/»(nnd  earlier),  dug- 
cheap,  all  signifying  exceedingly  cheap,  at  a 
very  low  price. 

'■  Trlcoloi'luua  moketb  the  com  (food  ohepe  or  dere." 
~~Qoioer.  iL  168. 

"  Tu  gret  chep  \a  holdeD  at  lltel  prls." 

Chaitcer:  C.  T.,  8,104. 

B.  ^5  aiijective : 

1.  Possible  to  be  had  or  pui-chased  at  a  low 
price. 

"  Where  there  rtre  a  great  roany  BoUera  to  r  few 
buyan.  t^are  the  thiug  to  be  sold  will  be  cheap." — 
Locke. 

2.  Of  little  value  ;  common,  worthless. 

"...  huiuiLii  lifo  WAS  held  iLluioBt  as  cheap  as  lii  the 
worst  ^ovexued  pruviuues  ot  Italy,  .  .  ."—itacaulay  - 
BUt.  Kii'j.,  ch.  V. 

^  To  be  cheap  of  it :  To  deserve  all  that  one 
has  received  of  allrout  or  punishment. 

C.  As  adv. :  Cheaply ;  at  a  low  rate  or  price ; 
««asily. 

"...     winning  cheap  the  high  repato, 
Which  he  through  hazard  ln\-j»;  must  f:Ani.'' 

JJUWn.  P.L..h\L.lL 

Oheap-Jt^ol^  s.  A  travelling  hawker,  a 
vendor  of  elieai)  or  wortliless  articles. 

"A  9urt  of  pulltlcal  ctieaj*-jack.'—0.  Eliot:  Middle 
march,  cli.  vl. 

*9heap»  ''9liepe,  •9lieape,  v.  [Cheap,  s., 
CHiiAPii.v,  v.]     To  baigiiiu  fur,  to  buy. 

"  I  cheiipe,  I  duuiauitde  the  price  of  athyng  that  I 
wulde  hy>i."~Paliigrave. 

^heap'-en,     *  fhep-en,     *  (hep-ien, 

*  ^hep-yn,  I'.f.  (A.S.  ceapian  =  to  buy, 
to  trathcj     [CaiiAP.] 

*  1.  To  bid  or  bargain  for  anything ;  to  tiy 
to  buy. 

"  Chc/iyn.    ticititr."— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  Tlio  drat  he  clu-apt^ned  wna  a  Jupit«r,  which  would 
hHve  ootue  at  a  vwy  eiiay  TatA!."—L' .t-ttrange. 

2.  To  beat  down  the  price  or  value  ;  to  de- 
prcoiato  (lit.  <£  Ji<j.). 

"  Eiu:h  female  (.'yu  the  glittering  lliika  employ. 
They  turn,  review,  juid  che>tp«ii,  every  t«iy,  * 

Pope  :  Homer'i  OUguou.  bk.  XV..  I  t»7-8 

%  Cmbb  thus  distinguishes  bttween  to  buy, 
to  purchase,  to  hanjaiix,  and  to  cheapen  :  "Buy 
and  purchase  have  a  stioug  resemblance  to 

■eaeh  other,  both  in  sense  ami  application,  but 
tlie  latter  it)  a  term  of  more  retlneiuent  tlian 
thf.  former.  .  .  .  Buying  iinjdies  sintply  tliu 
e.\diauge  of  one's  jiioney  for  a  couiiuodity  ; 
bui-ijaining  and  cheaiiening  have  likewise  re- 
spect to  tlie  prieo  ;  to  bargain  is  to  make  a 

■  si'tioitic  agreeiiifiit  as  to  tlie  price  ;  to  dw'ipen 
is  not  'Jiiiy  to  luwn-  the  price  askod,  but  to 
dcid  in  such  things  us  are  cltuup."  {i'rabb  : 
iiiuj.  Sijnon.) 

■{heap'-ened,  *  ^heap'-ned,  pa,  par.  &  a. 

[ClIKArKN,   v.] 

^heap'-en-er,    ''9heap''ndr,  s.    [Eng. 

i!iiiil>i:.n  ;  -er.]  One  who  bargains  for  or  liiggI«-.-i 
about  the  prieo  of  anything  ;  one  who  depre- 
ciutus. 

"...  when  »he  caumit  nhow  pecuniary  merit,  why 

jtiuuld  nbi;  think  hvr  chtaptnttr  olillt;i;d  to  purchoAo  i  ' 

— Johttxoit:  itamblor.  No,  "j. 

9heap-9n-mg,/^r.j)ar.,a.,&s.  fCHKAPEN.  v.] 
A.  <V  B.   As  pr.  jxir.  £  parlicip.  adj.  :    (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  siibst. :  The  act  of  beating  down  the 


price  or  value  of  anything ;  bargaining,  hig- 
gling. 

"...  It  is  ouly  after  a  lone  serlt-a  of  che<ti>enini/t 
that  a  purchase  tan  be  effected." — Itrydone :  Tour  in 
HicUy  and  Malta. 

•9heap'-©r, "  9hep-er,  s.    [Eng.  cheap;  -ct.\ 
A  dealer,  a  seller. 

"So  iiiiiny  chtpert,  so  few  biers." — Sk^ton:  Maner<^ 
the  World.  lOb. 

*  9heap-fare,  *  ohef-fare,  5.    [Chaffer.] 

"The  vlfte  mauere  la  lue  cheapfare." — AyonbU'C, 
p.  8(1. 

"  9heap'-ing,  *  9hep-lxig,  *  9hep-yuge,  5. 

(A.S.  ceapung  =  business,  trade,  traffic,  com- 
merce.] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  bargaining  or  buying. 

"('hrpynge  or  bargaayiige.  Licitacio,  atiputacio,"— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  A  market. 

"  At  chlreclie  and  at  chepl/ng."—Otd  Eng.  MUcell. 
(ed.  Morris),  p.  189. 

*  cheaping-booth, "  cheplnngbothe, 

s.  .\  stall  or  booth  in  a  market,  (oniiidum, 
15.572.) 

*  cbeaping-tow^n.  *  chepelng  toun, 

3.    A  market-town.    {Amis  (t  Amiloun,  17uu.) 

9heap'-ly,  arfy.     [Eng.  cheap;  -ly.]    At  a  low 
price  or  rate ;  with  little  expenditure. 

■'  By  this  I  see 
Bo  great  a  day  as  this  is  che/ipl;/  lioujiht.'* 

Hhaketp.  :  Macbeth,  v.  7. 

*  9heap-man,  *  9liep-inan,  s.    [Chapman.] 

9heap'-aeS3,  s.     [Eng.   cheap;  -ness.]     Low- 
uess  of  price. 

'■  Ancii-iit  atatutea  incite  morcUaii  t-straiiKers  to  bring 
in  commodities,  having  for  eud  cAeapucM."— /facwn. 

*  9liear^  s.    [Cb£eb.] 

*  9hear'-eii,  v.i.    [Cheer,  v.] 

*  9liear'-y,  a.     [Cheery.] 

"  Wlmt  pleiisure  ami  Joy  wad  It  gle. 
Were  ye  but  aa  ihi-ary  ii^  tlioy  1" 

Picken  .-  Pueuu  (1788).  p.  IS. 

*  9heast,  *  9liea3tG,  s.    [Chest  (2),  s.] 
9lieat,  *  9hete,  *  fheteu,  *  9hetyii,  v.t.  &  i. 

[Cheat,  i.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  confiscate. 

"Chetyn.    Coiifucor,  fisco." — Prompt.  Parv. 

2>  To  defraud,  to  deceive,  to  impose  upon. 

"There  are  iieople  wliy  tljid  that  the  most  effectual 
way  to  cheat  the  ixiople,  is  always  to  pretend  to  infal- 
lible CUTD!i."—TtU'lfSOIl. 

%  Witli  0/  before  the  thing  of  which  one  is 
defrauded. 

'■  We  are  merely  clteated  o/our  lives  by  druukards." 
Shakcip. :  The  Tempcit,  i.  L 

t  3.  To  beguile. 

"  She  cornea ! — 'tis  but  a  passing  sight. 
Yet  serves  to  chuat  his  weary  niglit." 

Scutt:  Hokeby,  L  29. 

B.  Iniram. :  To  defraud,  to  act  as  a  cheat. 
U   Ci-abb    thus    distinguislies   between    to 

cheat,  to  defraud,  and  to  trick:  "The  itlea  of 
deception  which  is  conunon  to  these  terms, 
vaiies  in  degree  and  circumstance.  One  cheats 
by  a  gross  falsehood  ;  one  defrauds  Viy  a  settled 
plan  ;  one  tricks  by  a  sudden  inveuliou." 
{CTubb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

oheat-the-wuddie,  a.  &.  s, 

A.  A.'iLulj.:  Detiauding  the  gallows  of  its 
lawful  jirey. 

B,  As  subst.  :  One  who  defrauds  the  gallows. 
{Scutt :  Kob  Hoy.) 

9heat  (1),  *  9liete*  «.      [A  contraction  of  «• 
chml  (q.v.),  ] 

*  1.  An  escheat. 

"  Ctiete  fur  the  lorde.  Cadacum,  conJ1iCixHu7n,  fitca." 
—Pnimpt.  Pare. 

"The  kyugu  aeUlo  .  .  .  I  lese  iuAny  chetei."— P.  Ploi»- 
mat,.  Iv.  170  led.  Sktwt). 

2.  A  fraud,  a  deception,  a  trick,  an  act  of 
Imposition. 

"  Einpiriuk  politlciaim  use  doc«lt 
Hide  what  thoy  give,  audcuro  but  by  a  chra!." 
Drydc't :    To  CUirtiXdoii.  C& 

3.  One  who  clicata  ;  a  trickster,  a  swindler. 

"  Liko  that  notorious  cheat,  va^t  tuma  I  give. 
Only  tiiat  yuu  may  keep  mu  whUu  1  live.'* 

J)ryden. 

''9heat  (2),  s.    [Chat  (2),  s.]     The  gallows. 
t^/«";/.) 

"To  the  cheat,  for  tlilther  will  you  go  uow." — 
JiUldttiff.  Jonathan  liitd.  bk.  Iv..  ch.  2. 


*9beat  (3),  s.  [Of  obscure  origin  and  mean- 
ing.]   See  the  compounds. 

*  cheat-bread,  s.  A  kind  of  bread  made 
of  the  Ilncst  wheat ;  but,  accoi'ding  to  some, 
bread  of  the  Bfcond  quality.  According  to 
Halliwell,  tliere  were  two  kinds. 

"  Without  French  wines,  chf'tt  bread,  or  qualla.* 
Com  'if  Eaitward  Hoe. 

*  cheat-loaf;  'chet-loi;  s.    a  loaf  of 
cheat- bi-ead. 

"A  ehet-Utf  to  tbo  elmya  dyshe."  — i}aE>«e>  Book,  9. 
322. 

9heat  (4),  s.    [Chess  (2),  s.] 

Bui. :  An  American  name  for  Darnel,  or  for 
Bromus  secalinus.    Also  called  cheas  (q.v.). 

cheat  (5),  pi,  cheats,  s.  [Chit.]  The  sweet- 
bread. 

t  9heat'-ar-ble,  a.  [Eng.  cheat ;  -able.]  Liable 
to  be  cheated  ;  capable  of  being  delrauded, 

*  9heat'-a-ble-Qes9,  s.  [£ng.  cheataJbU; 
■ncss.\  iTie  quality  of  being  cheatable  ;  capa- 
bility of  being  cheated. 


9beat'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cheat,  v.] 

*  9heat'-ee,  s.    [Eng.  cheat;  -ee.]    One  who  U 
cheated,  a  dupe. 

"No  dwellers  are  but  cheat«r9  and  cheateex."— 
Alttuinazur.  i.  L 

9heat'-er  (1),  s.    [Eng.  cheat;  -er.]    One  who 
cheats  or  defrauds. 

"  I  play'd  the  cheater  for  thy  father's  hand." 

afn.ietp,  :  TUu$  Aiuirunicut,  V.  1. 

9heat'-er  (2),  s.     [A  contraction  of  escheator 
(q-v.).] 

"  Fai.  He's  no  swaggerer,  hosteas;  a  tame  cheater, 
he.'—Shakesp. :  2  tietu  /  r.  il.  *. 

*  9heat'-er-3^,  *9heat-rle,  •9heat-ryt  »■ 

iSc  a.     [Eng.  cticatcr  ;  sutl".  -y.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  habit  of  cheating 

or  defrauding. 

"  In  every  aclence  there  la  some  cheatry." 

.Satchels  :  Hist.  Nauve  of  HcoC,  p.  SSl 

B.  As  adj.  :  CheiUing,  fraudulent. 

"...  warniiits  atid  pumdingsaiid  apprizings,  andtf 
that  ckfutry  craft."— i'cu« ,-  Jii/b  Hoy.  ch.  Xiv. 

9heat'-ihg,  7>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Cheat,  v.] 
A.  *t  B.   Aspr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  de&uuding  or  im- 
posing upon. 

9heat'-ing-l5r,  ady.    [En^.  cheating ; -ly.]    In 
a  clieaiiug  maiuier,  frauduientiy. 

9he~bao-c6,    che'-beo,   s.    &  a.      [From 

Chebaeco,  the  Inilian  name  of  a  small  river  in 
,M.i?i.sacliusetts,  U.S.,  wliere  sucli  vessels  were 
built.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  river  named  in  the  ety- 
mology. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compound). 

chebacco-boat,  s. 

Kant.  :  A  kind  of  boat  employed  in  the 
NewM>uudland  Usheiies;  also  called  a  pink- 
stcrit  (.q.v.).     {ll'cbUcr.) 

9heck,  *  9hecke,  v.t.  &  i.    [Check,  5.] 
A.  Transitive : 
I.  Orditiary  Language : 

1.  To  put  a  sudden  restraint  on ;  to  cause 
to  stop. 

"  A  secret  horror  checked  the  (coat. 
And  uhilled  tlic  »ouI  of  every  guest" 

Scott :  Cay  ((f  Lmt  Miiulrel,  vL  24 

2.  To  restrain,  so  as  to  allow  to  move  or 
progress  less  rapidly. 

"Sucli  a  t'kx.  it  was  hoped,  would  check  the  growth 
of  a  city  vvliK'li  liud  long  l>ccii  rvt:iud<.-d  with  Jealousy 
and  nversiuu  by  the  rural  aristocracy.' — MacaaUty: 
hist.  Eitgl.,  ch.  IV. 

3.  To  repress,  to  curb,  to  restrain. 

".  .  ,  the  menus  of  checking  the  abuses  wliich 
disgraced  every  dei>ai'tmcut  of  the  gorerumcuL '  — 
Mucauhty  :  lliU.  Ung.,  cli.  xL 

4.  To  reprove,  to  cliide. 

"A  pwt,  in  his  I'Vcning  walk, 
U'urhoaxd  luid  check  d  tbt>  idle  talk." 

t'cK';<«'r.'  iciitiii'*  Plant, 

5.  To  go  through  and  place  marks  ugitiust 
names  or  items  in  a  list,  account,  &.*:. 

6.  To  ascertain  or  ensure  Uie  correctness  or 
autlionticity  of  anything  by  coiupiiring  it  with 
Othei'S. 


b6U.  bo^;  poUt,  jt^l;  oat.  9011.  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go,  gem;  thin,  tbis;  sin.  a?;  expect*  l^enophon,  e^t.    -ins» 
-olan,  -tlan  =:  shan*    -tloo,  -slon  -  shun ;  -(Ion*  -^lon  -  zhun,    -tious.  -alous,  -cious  =  &hu3.  .  -hie,  -die,  :>nx  =  b^l.  d^U 


952 


check— checker 


".  ,  .  but  we  have  BCMiity  ineAtu  of  chceHnfftmd  con- 
friinting  it  with  otlienvccyuut«."-i«iri*:  Cred  Earl)/ 
RuTTUin  ffUt.  (IWi),  cti.  Jtia,  pt  1,  I  3,  VoL  11  p   363. 

n.  Technically: 

i  1.  Cfuss :  To  make  a  move  by  which  any 
one  of  the  adversary's  pieces  ie  put  in  check. 

"Remove.  culUi?,  cA«cA.  l«v*,  or  t*ke, 
DUv*^^'  ■1<^1''^>^C-  undo,  or  iiiitke. 
P»wrii.  rook,  kultfht,  quoen.  or  king. ' 

a.  Swkketping.  £c. :  To  compare  with  an 
original  or  counterpart  in  order  to  secure 
accuracy  and  correctness. 

3.  Nautical  : 

(1)  To  check  a  brace:  To  slacken  or  ease  off 
a  brace  which  is  found  to  be  too  fttitBy  ex- 
tended, or  when  the  wind  is  drawing  aft 

(2)  To  check  a  cable  :  To  stopper  it 

(3)  To  check  a  bowline  :  To  slacken  it  when 
the  wind  becomes  large  or  ftee. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Ijingvage : 

•  1.  To  make  a  stop  or  pause  (followed  by 
at). 

"The  mind,  once  jaded  by  an  attempt  above  Its 
pownr.  either  is  dlwbletl  for  tne  future,  or  else  checks 
at  iLiiy  vlgoroua  undertaking  ever  after." — Locke. 

•  2.  To  claah,  to  interfere. 

"If  love  check  with  bualneas.  It  troubletb  men's 
tortunes."— Bacon. 

•  3.  To  cause  a  feelinR  of  restraint  or  repres- 
sion ;  to  act  as  a  restraint. 

"  I'll  avoid  hta  presence  ; 
It  cJiecJu  too  strouij  uiK.n  me."         Dryd^n, 

n.  Falconry :  To  stop,  to  hover  over  the 
game  ;  to  change  the  game  while  in  pursuit, 
especially  for  an  inferior  kind. 

".  .  .  like  the  hoggJird.  ch^ck  at  every  feather 
That  comes  before  bis  eye." 

Shaketp. .  Ttcel/th  XiyfU.  UL  L 

^  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
check,  to  curb,  and  to  control : — "  To  check  is  to 
throw  obstacles  in  the  way  to  impede  the 
course  ;  to  curb  is  to  bear  down  by  the  direct 
exercise  of  force,  to  prevent  from  action  ;  to 
control  is  to  direct  and  turn  the  course  :  the 
actions  of  men  are  checked  ;  their  feelings  are 
curbed  ;  their  actions  or  feelings  are  controlled. 
External  means  are  employed  in  checking  or 
contrnlling :  external  or  internal  means  are 
employed  in  ciirbing:  men  check  and  co7itrol 
others ;  they  atrb  themselves  or  others  : 
young  people  ought  always  to  be  checked 
whenever  they  discover  a  too  forward  temper 
in  the  presence  of  their  superiors  or  elders  ; 
it  is  necessary  to  curb  those  who  are  of  an 
impetuous  temper,  and  to  keep  youth  under 
control,  unless  they  have  within  themselves 
the  restrictive  power  of  judgment  to  curb 
their  passions  and  control  their  inordinate 
appetites." 

(2)  He  thus  discriminates  between  to  check, 
to  chide,  to  reprimand,  to  reprove,  and  to 
rebuke  : — *'  The  idea  of  expressing  one's  disap- 
probation of  a  person's  conduct  is  common  to 
all  these  terms.  A  person  is  checked  that  he 
may  not  continue  to  do  what  is  offensive  ;  he 
ischiilden  for  what  he  has  done  that  he  may 
not  repeat  it :  impertinent  and  forward  peo|>le 
require  to  be  checked,  that  they  may  not  become 
intolerable  ;  thoughth-ss  people  are  chidden 
when  they  give  hurtful  proofs  of  their  care- 
lessness. People  are  checked  by  actions  and 
looks  as  well  as  by  words ;  they  are  chidden 
by  words  only  :  a  timid  person  is  easily  check'd 
.  .  .  the  young  are  pei-petually  falling  into 
Irregularities  which  require  to  be  chidden. 
To  chide  marks  a  stronger  degree  of  dis- 
pleasure than  reprimand,  and  reprimand  than 
reprove  OT  rebuke  .  .  .  Chiding  and  reprinuxud- 
ing  are  employed  for  offences  against  the 
individual,  and  in  cases  where  the  greatest 
disparity  exists  in  the  station  of  the  parties  : 
a  child  is  chid  by  his  parent ;  a  ser\'ant  is 
reprimanded  by  his  master.  Reproi'ing  and 
rebuking  have  less  to  do  with  the  relation  or 
station  of  the  parties  than  with  the  nature  of 
the  offence  ;  wsdom.  age,  and  experience  or  a 
spiritual  mission  give  authority  to  reprove  or 
rf6i(/.c  those  whose  conduct  has  violated  any 
law  human  or  divine  .  .  ." 

(3)  The  ditTereuce  between  to  cJuck  and  to 
gtop  is  thus  stated  : — *'  To  check  is  to  cause  to 
move  slowly  ;  to  stop  is  to  cause  not  to  move 
at  all  :  the  growth  of  a  idant  is  checked  when 
it  does  not  grow  so  fast  as  usual ;  its  growth 
is  stopped  when  it  ceases  altogether  to  grow  ; 
the  water  of  a  river  is  stopped  by  a  dam  ;  the 
rapidity  of  its  course  is  checked  by  the  inter- 
vention of  rocks  and  sands.  When  applied  to 
persons,  to  check  is  always  contrary  to  the  will 
of  the  sufferer ;  but  to  stop  is  often  a  matter 


of  indifference,  if  not  directly  serviceable  : 
one  is  checke^l  in  his  career  of  success  by  some 
untoward  event ;  one  is  stopped  on  a  journey 
by  the  meeting  of  a  friend."  (Cra66;  Eng. 
S'ynon.) 

fheck,  *  9liek,  9he(iae«  *  9liec4ne.  s.  &a. 

[O.  Fr.  ej^cher  =  a  check  at  chess,  from  Pera. 
shah  =  king.]    [Cbeckuatb,  Chess.} 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  lAinguage : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  1. 

2.  TIm^  act  of  suddenly  stopping  anything 
In  its  course. 

3.  That  which  causes  anything  to  stop. 

4.  The  act  of  restraining,  curbing,  or  re- 
pressing ;  restraint,  repression. 

"Though  her  feare  mode  her  fslae  to  him  in  his 
riddle,  yet  abee  waa  true  to  his  betl :  that  weake 
treachery  was  worthy  of  a  chrcke,  not  a  desertion."— 
Bp.  if  ail  ■■  Cont.  Sanuott'$  Viclorj/. 

6.  That  which  restrains,  curbs,  or  represses. 

"The  only  ch^ck  on  his  tyranny  was  the  fear  of 
being  cAlltnl  to  account  by  a  diataut  and  a  careleoa 
government"— J/rtciHiay  :  Hut.  Uni;.,  ch.  v. 

6.  A  reproof,  a  slight,  a  rebuke  or  rebuff. 

"  Howe  was  forced  to  give  way :  but  he  was  a  man 
whom  no  check  could  abash  .  .  ."—J/acauiai/ :  But. 
Ettg.,  ch.  riv. 

•  7.  A  dislike,  a  sudden  disgust,  causing  one 
to  suddenly  pause  in  the  pursuit  of  anything. 

*'  Say  I  should  wed  her,  would  not  my  wise  subjects.^ 

Take  cA^cJt,  and  think  it  strange?  perhaps  revolt?' 

l/rydeH  :  Don  Sthattian,  IL  L 

8.  A  stop,  an  intenruption. 

9.  Anything  by  comjiarison  with  which  the 
correctness  or  authenticity  of  a  document, 
statement,  &c.,  may  be  ascertained  (generally 
with  on  or  upon). 

10.  A  pass,  consisting  of  either  a  ticket  or 
a  piece  of  metal,  duly  stamped,  entitling  a 
person  who  wishes  to  leave  a  theatre  or  other 
place  of  amusement  for  a  time  to  return  with- 
out having  to  pay  again, 

iy  Clerk  of  the  check  : 

(1)  In  the  king's  household,  one  who  has 
the  check  and  controlment  of  the  yeomen  of 
the  guard,  and  all  the  ushers  belonging  to  the 
royal  family. 

(2)  In  the  king's  navy  at  Plymouth,  it  is 
also  the  name  of  an  officer  invested  with  like 
powers.     {Chambers.) 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Cliess:  The  result  ofa  Movement  by  which 
the  adversary's  king  is  placed  in  such  a  posi- 
tion that  if  it  were  any  other  piece  it  could  be 
taken.  [Checkmate.]  The  king  is.  in  such 
cases,  said  to  be  in  check,  and  notice  of  the 
effect  of  the  move  Is  given  by  calling  out 
Check  ! 

2.  Banking  (of  the  forms  t  cheeky  cheque, 
*  checqne) :  A  draft,  an  order  for  the  payment 
of  money  drawn  on  a  banker  and  payable  at 
sight. 

3.  Fabric :  A  pattern  produced  by  crossing 
stripes  in  the  warp  and  the  weft.  The  stripes 
may  be  of  varying  colours,  or  varying  thick- 
ness, or  both. 

"In  this  country,  the  cJwckg  chiefly  manufactured 
are  of  a  very  coarse  kind,  suited  for  seamen's  shirts, 
aprons,  and  common  bed^owua." — n'atwtton  :  Cyc.  of 
Commerce. 

4.  An  East-Indian  screen  or  sun-shade  made 
of  narrow  strips  of  bamboo,  four  to  six  feet 
long,  with  connecting  cords,  and  hung  before 
doors  or  windows  of  apartments. 

5.  A  card,  plate,  or  tag  in  duplicate,  used  to 
identify  articles  placed  promiscuously  with 
others. 

6.  Music :  A  padded  post  on  the  back  end 
of  a  pianoforte  key,  used  to  catch  the  head 
of  the  hammer  in  its  descent  and  prevept  re- 
bounding, which  might  cause  it  again  it  strike 
the  string.  It  is  a  feature  of  the  grand  action. 
{Knight.) 

*7.  Falconry: 

(1)  Base  game,  such  as  rooks,  crows,  &c. 

"  If  she  has  killed  a  check  and  fed  thereon." 

Ocnt.  Itccrearion.  p.  Of.     (.Var«.) 

(2)  The  forsaking  of  the  proper  game  by  a 
hawk  to  follow  other  birds  that  cross  its 
flight. 

"The  free  hnjpgard 
(WTiich  is  that  woman,  that  hath  wing,  and  knowi  It 
Spirit  and  plume),  will  make  an  hundred  check*. 
To  shew  her  freedom." 

Beaum.  it  Flet. :  Tamer  Tamed, 

7f  Frequently  used  with  at  and  on. 

"  And  with  her  eagerness,  the  quarry  miss'd, 
Stmlgbt  flies  at  check,  and  thpe  it  down  the  wind." 
Drydrn. 


8.  Hunting :  A  failure  of  the  scent. 

9.  irar;  A  reverse,  a  slight  defeat. 

10.  Gaming:  An  iTory  or  celluloid  disc 
representing  money  at  stake.     [Chip.] 

H  To  pass  in  one's  chtcka:  To  die,  eignifying 
"the  end  of  the  game."     {Amer.  collog.) 

B.  As  adj.  ;  Checkered,  diapered,  Tarf6> 
gated. 

check-action, s.  [Pianoforte.]  (Stainer 
£  liarrett.)  By  action  in  a  pianoforte  is 
meant  the  key's,  hammers,  and  clamjiprs, 
and  check-action  was  one  in  which  aprojc  tion 
called  a  key-check  was  fixed  on  llie  end  of  the 
key  to  catch  the  end  of  the  hammer  as  it  fell, 
and  prevent  it  from  rising. 

cheok-bar,  s. 

Music:  A  bar  which  limits  the  backward 
play  uf  the  jacks.    [Piano-movement.J 

check-book,  s.    [Cheque-book.] 

check-bridge*  s. 

steam-engine:  The  fire-bridge  of  a  steam- 
boiler  furnace  ;  so  called  as  it  was  stipposed 
to  check  the  too  great  freedom  of  drauglii 
which  was  carrj'ing  off  the  heat. 

check-hook,  s. 

1.  Mach. :  A  device  in  hoisting  and  lower* 
ing  apparatus,  designed  to  stop  the  motion  of 
the  wheel  over  which  the  rope  runs,  if  the 
machinery  become  unmanageable.  On  the 
pulley  are  hooks  which  fly  out  by  the  centri- 
fugalforce  when  the  speed  becomes  excessive, 
and  engage  stop-pins  which  arrest  the  rotatiOD 
of  the  pulley  and  the  descent  of  the  cage. 

2.  Saddlery  :  A  hook  on  a  gig-saddle  for  the 
attachment  cf  a  bearing-rein. 

check-line,  s. 

Saddlery :  The  line  which  branches  off  from 
the  principal  rein.     [Check-reik] 

check-lock,  s.  A  lock  so  applied  to  the 
door  as  to  check  or  hold  the  bolts.  The  bolts 
of  the  check-lock  do  not  themselves  hold  tiio 
door,  but  are  the  means  of  detaining  the  bolts 
which  do. 

check-nut,  s.  A  secondary  nut,  screwing 
down  upon  the  former  to  secure  it ;  a  jam-nut, 
lock-nut,  or  pinching-nut. 

check-rein,  i^. 

Saddlery:  The  branch  rein  which  connecU 
the  driving-rein  of  oue  horse  to  the  bit  of  the 
other.  In  double  lines,  the  left  rein  passes  to 
the  near  side  bit-ring  of  the  near  horse,  and  a 
check-line  proceeds  from  the  said  left  rein 
to  the  near  bit-ring  of  the  off  horse.  The 
right  driving-rein  passes  directly  to  the  off' 
bit-ring  of  the  off  horse,  and  has  a  check-rein 
which  connects  with  the  off  bit-ring  of  the 
near  horse.  The  horses  of  the  Egn>tiaii 
chariots  had  check-reins. 

Check-rein  Hook  :  [Check-hook]. 

check-String,  s.  A  cord  by  which  the 
occupant  of  a  carriage  signals  the  driver. 

■■Driving  at  such  a  rate  that  .  .  .  It  was  time  to  pnU 
the  check-ttring.'—CoUman  :  Man  of  Butinett,  iii. 

Check-taker,  s.  A  person  whose  duty 
it  is  to  give  out  and  receive  checks  or  passes 
in  a  theatre,  &c.     [Check.  .«.,  I.  10.] 

*  check-tooth,  s.  [For  cheek-tooth  (q.v.).] 
A  grinder. 

■■The  grinders  or  cheekteeth."  —  Lama tiia :  On 
Painting. 

check-valve,  s.  A  valve  jdaced  between 
the  feed-pipe  and  the  boiler,  to  prevent  the 
return  of  the  feed-water. 

checked,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Check,  v.] 

1,  Stopped,  restrained,  repressed. 

2.  Formed  in  chequer- patterns. 

"Under  her  well-starched  checked  turban."— *o»» ? 
UnrU:  Tom  t  Cabin,  ch.  Iv. 

+  9heck'-er,   t  ^hequ'-er  (.iU  as  k),  v.t. 
[Check,  v.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  variegate,  diversify,  or  ornament  with 
a  pattern  of  little  squares  like  a  chess-board. 

2.  To  variegate,  to  diversify  in  any  way. 

"  The  grey-ey'd  mom  smiles  on  the  frowning  night, 
Checkring  the  eastern  clouds  with  strealu  of  Ught."' 
Shakes/:  :  Homco  and  Juliet,  li,  1 

n.  Fig.  :  To  diversify  with  various  events, 
scenes,  or  qualities  (generally  found  in  the 
pa.  par). 


jate.  fkU  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go,  p5t„ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;   try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e;  ©y  =  a.    <iu  =  kw. 


checker— cheefc 


953 


«USok'-er  (1),  s.  {Eng.  check;  -er.]     He  who, 
^or  tljut  which  checks. 

'•  Not  (U  a  checker,  reprover,  or  deajilBer,  of  other 
men  a  translatlona. '— C«e»Trdaie .-  lewiii  Uittory  of  the 
Tranilaiitint  uf  the  Bible  intu  EnglUh,  l*.  95. 

i^beck  -er  (2),    '  9hek  -Uer,   *  9hok'-ere, 
'  9hek  -yr.  '  ^hequ'-er  (qu  aa  k),  s.  k  a. 

[O.  Fr.  esckequier  =  a  chess-board,  eschec  — 
check  (at  chess).  J 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Langvage: 

*  1.  A  chess-board. 

"Chtkj/r.    acaccarium.''~Promp(.  Parw. 

•  2.  The  game  of  chess. 

"  Pleyytige  at  tAblea  other  atte  chek€re,"— Robert  of 
Oloucetter,  p.  lt)2. 

3.  Work  executed    in    alternate  or  diaper 
patterns,  like  a  chess-board. 
"  4.  The  exchequer. 

"  LiiwtB  of  the  cheker«."—R-  ttf  Brunne,  p.  312. 
II.  Masonry  :  The  stonea  in  the  facings  of 
walls,  which  have  all  their  thin  joints  con- 
tinned  in  straight  lines  without  interruption 
or  breaking  joints.  Walls  built  in  this  manner 
are  of  the  very  worst  description  ;  particularly 
when  the  joints  are  made  horizontal  and 
"vertical.     (Gwilt.) 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounda). 
checker-berry,  s. 

Botn  n  y  : 

1.  The  Partridge-berry,  Mitckella  repens. 

2-  Tlie  Winter-green. GauifA€ria.  (American.) 

'checker-board,  s.  A  board  on  which 
.to  I'lay  tlic  game  of  checkers  ;  a  draughts- 
board. 

Checker-work,  chequer-work,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  Work  executed  in  diaper  or  checker 
pattern. 

"  Neta  of  checka^tcork." — 1  Kings,  vU.  17. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  varied,  diversified,  or 
chequered  in  its  character. 

"  How  straiige  a  chetjner  ■  work  of  Providence  ia 
man,"— /J(/ue  ;  Robinton  Cniioe. 

t  f heck'-ered,    9hequ'-ered  (qu  as  k), 

pa.  par.  or  a.     [Checker,  v.] 

I.  Lit.  :  Variegated  or  diversified  in  pattern 
like  a  chess-boai'd. 

"  A  purple  flower  sprung  up,  checkered  with  white. " 
Shakctp. :  Vcrtui  i  Adonis,  et  194. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Diversified  or  varied  in  its  nature  ;  said 
of  one's  life,  career,  future,  &c. 

2.  Variegated  or  diversified  in  any  way. 

"  Close  hid  hifl  Castle  'niltl  embowering  trees. 
That  half  shut  out  the  beJiins  of  Phcebus  hrigbt. 
And  made  a  kind  of  checker'd  day  and  night." 

JTiomion :  Cattle  (v  Indolence,  L  7, 

3.  Crossed  with  good  and  bad  fortune  (i""r- 
haps  from  the  notion  of  black  (unlucky)  and 
white  (lucky)  days]. 

"...  any  other  event  of  blfl  chequered  life."— 
Afucaulay     Hist.  Eng..  cb.  x. 

<check'-er-ing,  v'''-  Pf""-  or  a.  [Checker,  v.] 
checkerlng-flle,  s,  A  compound  file, 
cuntoistiiig  of  two  files  riveted  together,  ami 
who.so  edges  project  une(iually,  so  that  one 
acts  as  a  spacer  in  check-working  the  small 
of  gun-stocks,  &c.     [Double  File.] 

■  (heck'-er-man, .1.  [Kng.  checker,  and  vian.] 
(Hit-  who  checks  or  checkmates,  {fig,)  cuts 
short  nr  cuts  oil",  any  one. 

"For  Di-ath  liatb  l«eri  a  cheekerman 
Not  iiiJiiiy  years  figo«  ; 
Aiut  he  in  Huch  a  out>  an  can 
Ituntiiw  liiH  chocking  so," 
Denth't  Dunce,  an  Old  Ballad.    {Ifar^] 

ohSck'-er^,  9hequ'-er8,  a.  [Checker  (2). 
s,  1  A  game,  now  generally  known  as  draughts 
(q-v.). 

"TliP  ehfc<juers,  at  this  time  a  common  sign  of  n 
piililtirk  lioiixe.  waa  iirl;{iiinlly  Intended.  I  Bh'uild  hii|>- 
IMjst'.  for  n.  kind  of  draiintlit-lward,  Cidlcd  talites.  ami 
shewed  that  there  that  game  might  bo  pUyed.'  — 
lirand     rnpuUtr  Anti'j. 

"  9heok'-fdl,  *  ^hok'-fiil.  a.  [Eng.  check  ; 
/u/(0.]     lieproaclifiil. 

"One  of  the  blshopiKB  mlniat«ni  .  .  .  gnuc  Jeeus  n 
blow  vpfin  tho  cheke.  and  such  a  eJiekfiU  rebuke  aa  waa 
fit  fur  suoho  a  hy ihy>i>-'—  Udat :  Juhn,  c  18. 

^heck'lng,  iw.  par.,  a.,  A  5.    [Check,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par-  &  jtarticip.  adj. :  (In 
senses  corresponding  £0  those  of  the  verbX 

C,  .'ts  snb^.  :  The  act  of  repressing,  re- 
straining, or  reproving  ;  a  check. 


checking-lines,  s.  pi. 

Naut. :  These  are  rove  through  thimbles  at 
the  eyes  of  the  top-mast  and  toi)-gallant 
rigging,  one  end  bent  to  the  lift  and  brat:e, 
the  other  into  the  top.  They  are  used  to  haul 
them  into  the  masthead,  instead  of  sending 
them  aloft.     {Smyth.) 

*  9hcck'-l9-ton,      *'  9heke-l^t-oan,     s. 

[ClCLATOaN.l 

1.  The  same  as  Ciclatoun  (q.v.). 

2.  A  kind  of  gilt  leather. 

"  lu  a  Jacket,  quilted  richly  rare 
Uuou  checkiaton,  he  wa»  straungely  dlehL" 
Spt'uer:  F.  (I.,  VL  viL  43. 

*  9heck'-le,  v.i.     [Chuckle.] 

'■T<i  make  unea  (ancle  chec)a^"—Bunyan\  P.  P., 
pt  IL,  lutrod. 

t  9heck'-les8,  a.  [Eng.  check;  -kss.^  Un- 
checked, unrestrained,  uncontrolled. 

"  Thfl  hollow  murmur  of  the  cheekiest  winds 
ShaU  groan  again." 

J/arston :  Trag.  <3f   (A*  JUatcoritetU. 

Check'-mate  (1),  s.  [A  corruption  of  the  Pera. 
shoh  mat  =  the  king  [is]  dead.  In  Fr.  echec  tt 
viat ;  Ger.  schackviatt.] 

1.  Literally : 

Che^fS :  The  result  of  a  movement  such  as  is 
described  in  Check,  II.  1,  when  it  is  impossible 
for  the  king  to  escape  the  danger,  either  by 
moving  himself,  or  by  interposing  anotlier 
piece  between  himself  and  the  attacking  piece. 
It  ends  the  game.  It  is  frequently  contracted 
to  mate. 

2.  Fig. :  A  complete  defeat,  discomfiture. 

".  .  .on  their  return  to  office  in  1832  and  1835.  was 
resolved  never  to  make  another  movp  unless  it  were  a 
checkniate.''— Disraeli  :  Coningsliy,  ch.  v. 

"^  9heck'-mate  (2),  s.  [Probably  for  chcek- 
:i  ate,  i.e.,  one  who  is  intimate  enough  to  lie 
cheek  to  cheek.]  A  close  companion  on  temis 
of  great  friendship  and  equality. 

"  Take  upon  theniselvea  to  t*  arrogant  superiors  and 
presumptuous  checkmates."— Becon  :  Dai'id  s  Harp. 

9heck'-mate,  v.t.    [Checkmate  (l),  5.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  make  a  move  at  chess  so  as  to 
place  the  adversary's  king  in  checkmate. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  defeat  utterly,  to  discomfit. 

"  Our  days  be  datyd 
To  i>e  checkma'ed 
With  drawttys  of  death." 

Skelton:  Poems,  p.  259, 

9heck'-mat-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Check- 
mate, v.] 

9heck -mat-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,&8.    [Check- 

m.\te,  r.  1 

A.  <^  B.  A:>  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  placing  in  checkraat«. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  defeating  utterly. 

•  9heck'-r611,  s.  [Eng.  check,  and  roll]  A 
roll,  or  book,  containing  the  names  of  such 
as  are  attendants  on,  and  in  pay  ofj  great 
persnnages,  as  their  household  servants. 

"  Not  daring  to  extend  this  law  further  than  to  the 
king's  servanta  In  checkroll, . .  ."—Bacon  :  Benry  VJl. 

checks,  .t.    [Check.)    The  same  as  Check,  s., 
''a.  11.  ;{ (q.v.). 

9heck'-8pail,  s.  [From  Scotch  cheek  =  chi'ek. 
iind  sfM-l.  spiel  =  play.]  A  box  on  the  ear,  a 
blow  on  the  cheek. 

9h6ck'-8pring,  s.     [Eng.  check,  and  spring.] 
Music  :  A  small  sju-ing  added  for  the  assist- 
ance of  any  weakness  in  the  return  of  action 
in  the  mechanism 
of     an    organ. 
{Siainfr  £  Barrett.)    ^^ 

1 9heckt,  9heck- 

ed,  pn.  par.  or  a. 
[Check,  v.] 

9h6ck-^,9hequ'- 

y  (qu   as  k).   s. 

[Eng,  check ;     i/.] 

Her.  :  A  field  or 
armorial  bearing 
divided    into  pat-  chepky. 

terns  o  f  s  m  a 1 1 

scpiares  of  different  tinctures,  made  to  rei>re- 
sent  a  chess-board. 

9hed'-dar,  ^ed'-der,  s.  &  a.  [A  village 
in  Somerset,  near  the  Jlendip  Hills.J 


A.  As  subst.  :  See  etymology. 

B,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  made  at  the 
place  named  in  the  etymology. 

Cheddar-cheese,   Chedder-cheese, 

$.     A  kind  uf  rich  clieese  made  at  Cheddar. 

*  Cheddar-letter,  s.  A  letter  consisting 
of  several  paragrai>lis.  each  the  contribution 
of  a  different  person.  The  name  is  taken  from 
the  Chedrlar-cheese  manufacture,  in  which  all 
the  dairies  contributed  their  share  of  fresh 
cream. 

"Though  I  wrote  the  other  day  the  first  paragraph 
of  that  Ctu-dd'ir  letter,  which  l8  pri^aring  for  you.  — 
Boltnghruke  to  Sieift :  Corresp..  1T26.  vol.  U..  p.  ML 

Cheddar-plnk,  Chedder-pink,  s. 

Bol.:  A  kind  of  pink.  Dianthus  cabins;  so 
named  from  its  place  of  growth. 

9heek,  *  9heoke,  *  9heke.  *  9hoke,  s.  k  a. 

[A.S.  cedce ;  Dut.  kaak  =  the  jaw,  the  cheek; 
Sw.  A-efc  =  the  jaw,  fcafc  =  tlie  cheek;  O.H. 
Ger.  kouwe ;  it  is  closely  related  to  jaw  (for- 
merly spelt  cftaic).  from  A.S.  cc6wan  =  to 
chew.]    [Chew,  Jaw.] 

A.  As  suhstantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  side  of  the  face  below  the  eye. 

"  Orl.  What  were  hii  marks? 
Ros.  A  lean  cheek  wliich  you  have  not  .  .  ." 

Shaketp.  :  As  i'ou  Like  it,  Ul.  2. 

*  (2)  A  jaw-bone,  a  cheek-bone. 

"With  the  cheke  of  an  asse  .  .  .  Y  dlde  hem  awey." 
—  WycUffe:  Judges,  xv,  16  (Purvey). 

(3)  The  post  of  a  gate. 

"  Oft  with  the  mm  the  porte  is  schalk  and  diiflchjrt, 
Douu  bet  yet  chekis.  and  baudia  nil  to  fruacliyt ' 
Duuglaa:   Virgii,{A,21. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Cool,  impudence,  assurance.    (Slang.) 

"She  wondered  at  his  cheek."— C  Reads:  Cloittgr 
and  Heurth.  ch.  xlviil. 

(2)  Share,  allowance.  (In  the  expression, 
to  his  owtf  cheek.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mach.  :  One  of  the  corresponding  side- 
plates  or  parts  of  a  frame  or  machine  ;  more 
frequently  used  in  the  plural,  as— 

(1)  The  side-pieces  of  a  gun-carriage  on 
which  the  trunnions  rest;  also  called  brackets. 

(2)  The  shears  or  bed-bars  of  a  lathe  on 
which  tlie  puppets  rest. 

(3)  The  standards  or  supports,  arranged  in 
pairs,  of  such  machines  as  the  Stanhope  or 
copper-plate  luinting-iiress,  the  rolling-mill, 
and  many  varieties  of  presses. 

(4)  The  sides  of  an  embrasure. 

(5)  The  jaws  of  a  vice. 

(G)  The  sides  of  a  pillow-block  which  hdUi 
the  boxing. 

(7)  The  mitre-sill  of  a  lock-gate. 

(8)  An  indent  cut  in  a  wall  iuto  which  a 
pipe  or  other  article  is  fitted. 

2.  Carpentry  : 

(1)  The  side-pieces  of  a  window-fhirae. 

(2)  The  solid  part  of  a  timber  on  the  side  of 
the  mortise. 

3.  Founding:  The  middle  part  of  a  three- 
part  flask. 

4.  Saddlery :  The  branches  of  a  bridle-bit. 

5.  Nautical : 

(1)  Pieces  of  compass-timber  on  the  ship's 
bows  for  the  security  of  the  beak-head  or  knee 
of  tlie  head,  whence  the  term  head-knee  ;  also 
called  clicek-knces. 

(2)  The  pieces  of  timber  fitted  on  each  side 
of  a  mast,  from  beneath  tho  hounds  and  its 
uppermost  end. 

(;{)  The  circular  pieces  on  tho  aft-side  ot 
the  airrick-bitts. 

(1)  Tlie  faces  or  projecting  parts  on  each 
side  of  the  masts,  formed  to  sustain  the 
trestle-trees  upon  which  the  frame  of  the  top, 
together  with  the  top-mast,  immediately  rest. 
[Hounds,  Tkestle-tuee  bitts,] 

6.  Mining:  (Chteks  of  a  lode):  The  sides  of 
the  rnek  which  enclose  tho  mineral  vein.  The 
hanging  check  of  a  lode  is  the  rock  on  the 
upper  side  of  it.  Same  as  Walls  (of  a  lode) 
(q.v.).    (IVeale.) 

%  Cheek-  by  jowl,  cJieek  by  jole  : 

Lit. :  Cheek  by  check  ;  hence,  in  the  closest 
proximity. 

"  The  cnblor,  Boitth,  and  botcher,  th.at  have  so  often 
uttf  unoriint  fhrek  hvjotcl  with  your  nlgiiory.'— flenuni. 
and  n.  :  M.trtial  Maid. 


b&^  b^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  9hln,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  & 
-<Jlan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -^on.  -^on  =  shun,    -cious,  -tloos,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  d^ 


954 


cheeked— cheering 


Cheek  Jbr  chow :  Cheek  by  jowl.    (St-ofc^i.) 
Chetks  and  eais:  A   fantastic  naiuc  fur  a 
kind  of  head-dress  of  the  I7th  century. 

"/v.  0  tlien  thuu  c&c'st  t«ll  bow  to  help  me  to 
•hafJti  and  mir«. 
L.  Yes,  mistrrM.  vpr>'  well. 

/7.  A  Ch^ki  (III./  ear«]  why.  mUtrB88  Fi»nc«.  want 
jou  cAfekt  rinJ  «trs  /  ui*tliiBk3  jou  linvc  vcrj-  («ir 
nw."— London  Pnxl.,  Ir.  3.  Sui'pl.  to  SA.,  IL  61L 
(Varolii 

B.  As  adj. :  (S«o  the  compounds). 

oheek-band,  s. 

Saddlery :  The  same  as  Cueek-strap  (q.v.). 

*  cheek-blade,  s.    The  check-hono. 

"  Some  hMngry  tykea  /alU  hy  the  tsftra, 
FrL.m  uthei'3  checktludi't  c.illuiia  tiMra," 

C7«{and  ;  I'ttemt,  p.  77. 

cbeek-block.  & 

NaiU.  :  A  block,  one  side  of  whicli  is  formed 
by  a  clieek-piece  secured  to  an  object  whioli 
forms  the  other  side,  as  in  the  cheek-blocks 
near  the  ends  of  the  yards  for  the  sheets  of 
Uie  square  sails.     [Boom-iron  ] 

Cheek-bone,  '  cbekebane,  *  obeke- 
bon.  *  cbekeboon,  s. 

1.  The  mahir  bone,  forming  osseous  promi- 
nences a  little  below  the  outer  angle  of  the 
eye. 

"I  cut  tile  tumour,  imd  felt  the  Bliig  ;  It  lay  partly 
QDiler  tht?  u3  ju^Tile,  or  chei-kbotn:" — H'iiemnn. 

2,  A  name  sometimes  applied  to  the  superior 
maxillary  bone  ;  the  bone  of  the  upper  jaw. 

cheek-knee,  s. 

Naut.  :  The  same  as  Cheek,  A.  II.  5  (1). 

*  cheek-lap,  •  cheke-lap,  s.  A  cheek- 
bone. 

"  A  foundoii  cbeekbooo,  that  ia  ibe  cheeklap  of  &ti 
■ase."—  \Vs/ciiff«  :  Judges,  xv.  IS. 

cheek-piece,  s.  Anything  that  protects 
or  covers  the  cheeks ;  specif,  in  ancient  and 
mediieviil  armour  the  piece  o/  the  helmet 
protecting  tlie  cheeks. 

cheek-pouches,  s.  pi.  Pouches  in  the 
cheeks  of  many  rodents,  :md  in  nmst  of  the 
Oltl  World  monkeys.  Tliey  open  into  the 
mouth,  but  in  the  Geomyidse  the  cheek-pouch 
is  out-side. 

t  cheek-rose,  s.  A  fresh  colour  as  of  a 
rose  in  the  cheeks. 

"  Hail,  vlrgiu.  if  you  be ;  as  those  cheefc-rosfft 
Proclaim  you  are  uo  leas  '.  " 

SAakttp. :  ileature/or  Meature.  L  5. 

cheek-straps,  s.  pi. 

Saddlent :  Straps  p.issing  down  each  side  of 
the  horse's  head  and  connected  to  the  bit- 
rings. 

t  cheek-tooth,  s.  The  hinder  tooth  or 
task. 

"  Be  bath  the  eh«eJt  teeth  of  a  preat  llou."— Jorf,  I.  6. 

peeked  (Eng.\  ^heekit  (Scotch),  a.    [Eng. 
chefk  ;  -ed.] 

1.  Having  a  cheek  or  cheeks  (lit.  &  Jig) ; 
generally  iu  composition,  as  rosy-cheeked,  pale- 
eheeked. 

"  She  gles  the  herd  a  pickle  nits, 
An'  twa  mi-cheelat  apples." 

Burnt :  HnUoween,  21. 

2.  Brought  near  to  or  placed  against  the 
cheek. 

*■  YoiHl  find  your  little  offlcer— 
Staodiui;  at  some  iKKir  sutler's  t«Qt 
With  Ma  pike  cheeKd,  .  .  ." 

Cotton:  Bptit. 

Cheek' -^,  a.    [Cheek,  s.,  A.,  I.  2.1     Coolly 
impudent,  full  of  assurance.    (Slang.) 

cheep,  v.i.    [Apparently  from  the  sound  it  in- 
dicates.]   [Chirp.  ]    To  chii-p.     (Scotch.) 

"  He  cJie^pt  like  some  bewilder'd  chicken. 
Scai'd  ftao  Its  inlnnteaiid  the  cK'ckin"." 

Bums:  Epistteto  Witliam  Creech. 

^eep,  s.    [From  Scotch  cheep,  v.  (q.v.).]     A 

chirp.    (BuTiis.)    (Scotch.) 

flhee'-ping,    chel'-ping,  pr.  par.  &  a. 

[CHEKi',  v.\     (Scotch.) 

A,  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  tuhst. :  The  act  of  chirping. 

9heer.  *9here,  *9heren,  ^^heryn,  v.t.  k  i. 

[Cheer,  s.) 
L  Tmnsitivt : 

1,  To  make  glad,  to  rejoice. 

"  I  eA«rr,  I  cuke  gUdde." — PaUgrave. 

2.  To  make  cheerful  or  less  gloomy. 


"  Thivt  you  i<rtth  magic  1  with  llpht. 
Ultcbt  beautify  and  ehver  tUo  iiight' 

Coicp«}' :  yiffhtinffdte  and  Glt^uworm. 

3.  To  inspirit,  to  encounige. 

"  Both  Whiga  and  Tories  had,  with  few  exceptions, 
beeu  alarmtxl  by  tlie  pru«i>ect  ul  a  Fnsncli  luvafriou. 
and  rhecrttt  by  tlie  news  of  the  victory  of  the  Boyne." 
—Muc<iulai/:  Bitt.  Kny.,  ch.  xvL 

4.  To  comfort,  to  console. 

"I  hejir  It  In  the  opening  ymr,— 
1  lieten,  nn<l  it  chrert  me  lone.' 

L'mgfeUnw:   Woods  iti  Winter. 

*5.  To  address,  to  accost. 

"  And  -aa  to  puqiose  now  and  then  It  fell 
Bhv  chereit  hur,  with.  how.  sister,  whatchere?" 
Wyai :  Of  the  meaiw  ami  sure  Esta/e  to  John  Points. 

*6.  To  cure  of  a  wound  or  sickness. 
"  Achilles  tburgh  chaunce  whs  eherit  of  Ms  wond" 
Oettruetiun  of  Troy,  lO.llO. 

7.  To  applaud  with  cheers ;  to  encourage 
witli  applause. 

■'One  fellow  really  c/i«eroi  him."— iKJrarfi .■  Con- 

ingtby,  bk.  i.,  c.  6. 

8.  To  urge  on,  to  incite. 

■■  The  dogs  (oft  cheer  d  In  vain)  desert  the  prey." 
Pope  :  Honn-r's  Iliad,  bk.  xviii,,  I.  67S, 

II.  Hfjiexively :  To  encourage  oneself,  to  take 
courage. 

'•  Achillea  for  the  chop  eherit  hym  not  lltle." 

Destructi<m  qf  Troy,  6.643. 

ni.  Intransitive : 
*  1.  To  become  glad  or  cheerful. 
"Cheryn.  or  make  good  chere.     UUlaro.  txhUtaro. 
letiJlrQ.'' — Prompt.  Parv. 

^  Frequently  i\ith  up. 
"  At  siwht  of  thee  my  gloomy  soul  cAeffrt  up  ; 

hopes  revive,  and  gladuesa  dawns  wiUiin  me." 

A.  Phiiips. 


My  hopes  r 


•  2.  To  be  in  any  frame  of  mind,  to  be  dis- 
posed. 

"How  eheer'tt  thou,  Jessica." 

sTuikesp. :  Merchant  of  Tenice,  111.  S. 

3.  To  utter  a  cheer  of  acclamation. 

"And  e'en  the  nuiks  of  Tuscany 
Could  scarce  furbeJir  to  iViclt.  ' 

J/a<.Mu7(tj/ .-  Boratiu%,  xL 

1[  Crabh  thns  distinguishes  between  t/> 
cft^er,  to  enccntrage,  and  to  comfort: — "  ...  To 
cheer  and  comfort  have  both  regard  to  the 
spirits,  but  the  latter  ditfers  in  degree  and 
manner :  to  cheer  expresses  more  than  to 
comfort :  the  former  signifying  to  produce  a 
lively  sentiment,  the  latter  to  lessen  or  re- 
move a  painful  one :  we  are  cheered  in  the 
moments  of  despondency,  whetlier  from  real 
or  imaginary  causes  ;  we  are  comforted  in  the 
hour  of  distress.  Cheering  is  mostly  efTected 
by  the  discourse  of  others  ;  coviforting  is 
effected  by  the  actions,  as  well  as  the  words, 
of  others.  Nothing  tenils  mnre  to  cheer  the 
drooping  soul  than  endearing  expressions 
of  tenderness  from  those  we  love  ;  the  most 
effectual  means  of  comforting  the  poor  and 
afflicted,  is  byrelievingtheii' wants."  (Crabb : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

9heer,  *  ^heare,  *  9heere,  *  yhere, 
•  ^ber,  *  9hiere,  s.  [O.  Fr.  chere,  chiere ; 
Ital.  cera;  Sp.  &  Port,  cora,  from  Low  Lat. 
cara  =  a  face  ;  Gr.  Kopa  (kara)  =  the  head ; 
Saiisc  firas  =  the  head.] 

*  1.  The  face,  the  coimtenance. 

"CJieere,     Vulttis."— Prompt.  Parv. 


*  2.  The  expression  of  the  face. 

"His  Cher  ful  oft  con  chaunge." 

Sir  ijawaine,  711. 

"  Pale  at  the  sudden  sight,  she  cbnngM  her  che*^." 

Dryden  :  Ovid:  .Vctmnurphntet  \iu. 

*  X  A  state  of  feeling  or  spirits. 

"Then  were  they  all  of  ^ood  ctieer.  and  they  also 
took  some  meat' * — Aeft.  xxvii.  36. 

4.  A  joyful  or  cheerful  state  of  mind  ;  gaiety, 
alacrity. 

"  I  have  not  that  alacrity  of  spirit. 
Nor  cfteer  of  miud,  thut  I  vma  wont  to  have." 

Shuk^p. :  liichAtrU  til.,  v.  3. 
"His  voice  had  lost  its  rin;:,  the  ch^cr  was  out  of  it" 
— 0.  MacU'inald :  Paul  Fatter,  voL  iii.  cU,  3,  p.  ad. 

*  5.  An  invitation  to  gaiety. 

"Yon  do  not  give  the  chrrr,  the  feast  Is  Bold 
Tiiat  is  not  often  vouchfd,  while  'tis  a  making, 
Tia  given  with  welcome." 

Shakftp.  :  itaebeth.  til.  4. 

6.  An  entertainment ;  tln'ngs  provided  cal- 
culated to  raise  tlie  spirits  or  increjise  gaiety. 

"  Greet  chfere  made  our«  ost  us  everlclion." 

Chnucer:  C   T..  749l 
"...  were  Just  sitting  down  to  their  Cbristmas 
cA«trr,  .  .  ."—.Vuc'iiihit/:  Hist.  A'm;;..  cti.  xvi. 

7.  Eiicoura^ment  or  ap]>lause    expressed 
loudly  with  tlic  voite.     [Hurbah.] 

"The  ly-inc  Serpent  was  slip  christened. 
■JJid  the  runrof  rh'-er  on  chrrr/' 

Loi'i'fUour :  Tof'-'of  ft  ty.'utid^  Inn  : 
S'l-j-ff  KijxjOlnf.  xlil. 


■9heer.   *9heere,  •  9here,   a.    [Fr.  cAer, 

fern,  c/terf,  from  Lat.  otrus.]     Dear,  valued. 
"  A  most  cA««r>  hynde.  and  a  mofet  ktndell  hert  calL* 
Wycfiffe :  Proverbs,  v.  19. 

9taeeTed,  pa.  par,  &  a.    [Chf.er,  t».) 
9heer-cr,  s.     (Tng.  tiiter;  -er.] 

1.  Gen. :  He  who  or  that  which  cheers  op 
gladdens. 

"  Prime  cherrer.  light, 
Of  all  material  beings  tlrnt  and  liest" 

ThmifiH    Summer. 

2.  S]iec.  :  Brandy  anil  water,  a  tumbler  of 
tod'ly,  or  anything"  similar. 

"...  and  another  cJieerer.  as  Dltimont  termed  it  la 
bis  country  phnue,  of  brandy  and  waler." — iacoV  Oay 
ilannerinij,  ch.  txlv, 

9heer-f6l,  '  9heare'-f&l,   •  9heere-ful, 
•  9heere-fml,  a,     [Eng.  cheer;  'fn{(l).'\ 
I.  Subjectively  : 

1.  Of  the  mind  or  spirits  :  Gay,  full  of  life. 

"The  next  morning  she  luiuid  him  cheer/ut  and 
reaoluto."— .VfirjM/ary ;  Ifitt.  Kng.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Of  the  looks,  £c.:  Having  an  appearance 
of  gaiety  ;  expressing  or  denoting  cheerful- 
ness ;  arising  from  pleasure  or  joy. 

"A  merrj-  heart  maketh  a  cheerfat  countenance. .  ." 
—Prov.  XV   13. 

II.  Objec. :  Inspiring  cheerfulness ;  cheer- 
ing, gladdening. 

"  The  chi^rrful  psaltery  briiik;  along. 
And  barp  with  pleasant  siring." 

MHton:  Trant.  ;  Ps.  Ixxxl. 

IF  (1)  Crabb  thns  distinguishes  between 
checrftd,  mf^rry.sprighthj,  and  guy:  "Cheerful 
marks  an  unrufflL-il  ilow  of  sj'lrlts  ;  witli  mirth 
there  is  more  of  tumult  and  noise ;  with 
sprightliness  there  is  more  bunyaucy ;  gaiety 
comprehends  mirth  and  indulyenr^.  A  cheer' 
fid  person  smiles  ;  the  merry  person  laughs; 
the  sprightly  person  dances ;  the  g(xy  pei-son 
takes  his  pleasure.  .  .  .  Cheerfulness  \?i  an 
habitual  state  of  the  mind  ;  •mirth  is  an  occa- 
sional elevation  of  the  spirits  ;  si'rightHness 
lies  in  the  temperature  and  Row  of  the  blood  ; 
gaiety  depends  altogether  on  external  circum- 
stances. .  .  .  Sprightliness  and  mirth  are 
seldom  employed  but  in  the  projier  sense  as 
respects  persons;  but  cheerful  and  gay  are 
extended  to  difierent  objects ;  as  a  cheerful 
prospect,  a  cheerful  room,  gay  attire,  a  gay 
scene,  gay  colours,  &c. 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  ch^rfiil  and 
glad  see  Glad. 

9heer'-ful-lj^,  •  9hear'-fal-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
cheerful;  -ly.]  In -a  clieerful  manner;  with 
gaiety  or  liveliness  ;  readily  or  witli  alaciity. 

"  Men  of  mnk and  ability  .  .  .  while  they  decMnetho 

IurlB<lictioii  of  il.'iik  cab.ll  on  their  autions  and  their 
ortune-t.  will,  fur  both,  c'M;'ir/u7/y  put  themselves  ui>on 
...  ......        ...     jft^j^ 

9heer'-fal-n§cts,    •  9here'-ful-ne8se.  s. 

[Eng.  cheerful;  -jiess.]     The  qualitj'  of  being 
cheerful  or  in  good  spirits. 

"  But,  when  he  ended,  there  w*s  In  hla  face 
Such  easy  cheerful n-'ss.  a  li">k  so  mild," 

tt'tirdticorlJi  :  Excarsion,  bk.  L 

9heer'-i-ly.  *9her-e-llo.  adv.  [Eug. 
cheery;  -ly]    With  good  will  ;  heartily. 

"Tliey  cJi.Te»echaunt.  and  rj-mes  at  laudom  fling. 
The  fruitfullspawno  of  tlieir  raiiki>  f.tiitasies." 
Spenser :  The  Ttnrcs  of  thu  .Uuses  :  Terpsichore. 

%  Now  used  chiefly  by  sailors. 

"  Oome,  cheerUy,  boys,  abont  our  bnsfneM." 

Beaum.  *  PI. :  Lit,  Fr.  Lawyer. 

1 9beer'-i-ness,  s.  [En^.  cheery;  -ness.]  Th« 
quality  of  being  cheery  or  cheerful ;  cheerful- 


eheeriness  of  spirit."— J/iw  Mitford :  Oar  VUlage. 

9heer'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cheer,  v.] 

A,  it  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :    (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 
"  To  the  firm  sanction  of  thy  fate  attend  ! 
An  exile  thou,  nor  cheeriti-f  face  of  friend." 

P-ipc :  Uomer's  Odyssey,  bk.  iv.,L  639^0, 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  comforting,  gladdening,   or 
consoling, 

2.  The  act  of  applauding  with  cheers  ;   a 
cheer. 

"  Deafening  applause  and  che.'ring  greeted  this  een- 
ttmeuL"— iM'tJ-jr</.  May  27,  13'1 

*  3.  A  rural  feast  or  merry-making. 

"  Foa-sts  which  they  called  barley-ffjwts,  wherein  they 
did  s'lcrfflce  for  or  with  their  barhV,  and  eo  be  the 
feiioting*.  nn.''-tbigM,  ajid  chernngs  called  in  our  barley- 
harre->;ts  At  thisday."— »'rtfi«/i,  Dic.'ionarie,  ©i  16';'8, 
p,  jn,     (.V'lrfi.) 


f&te,  f^t.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall«  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdti 
or>  wore.  wolf.  work.  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  ==  e.    ey  —  a.   au  =  Uw*   . 


cheeringly— cheif 


955 


fcheer'-ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  ckeeriinj ;  -ly.] 
In  a  clK'ering  or  eiicrnimgiiig  manner. 

"  Aliroiid,  huw  chueriivjln  tho  simablue  lay 
Unou  tiie  oi>uu  lawiii*." 

Wvrdtworth  :  Prglude,  vt 

•^heer'-ieh-nessjs.  [Kng.  dwcr ; -ish ; -tiess.] 
ClifccrfuliiKss,  cluicriness. 

"Tlieri-  ia  iio  chrUtlftu  duty  thnt  la  not  to  be  eea- 
Himtd  (iinl  ^et  off  with  ehefrithneSS."—iIUtoH:  Doct. 
iiwi  fih.  nf  /Jlporce. 

ohcer'-1569,  a.  [Eng.  cheer;  -less.]  Unat- 
Iciidca  with  any  juy,  comfort,  or  clieerfulnoas ; 
dull,  gloomy,  tlispiriting. 

utio  with  henvy  ixvce, 
.  mill  che.-rlesi  waa  his  face." 
.-  On  tJm  death  -tf  Aml/ntat.  10, 11. 


\V(!t  weri.'  his  r: 
Dryilan : 


Cheer'-l0SS-ness»  ^.  [Eng.  cheerless;  -ness.] 
Tin;  stito  (11-  qii;ility  of  being  dieerlees, 
gloomy,  or  ilisi'iriting. 


*  9heer'-li-ness, 
Chuoi'f  111  ness. 


s.      [Eng.   cheerly;    -ness,] 


"  A  cheerltnou  did  with  her  hopes  arise." 

Daniel:  Ciinl  H'ar$.  vlll.  86. 

4  adv.      [Eng. 


W;-;  -ly.] 

A.  ^Isorf/ecfti'e : 

1,  Cheering,  enlivening,  cheerful. 

*•  Hurillee  to  weave,  and  chcerli/  Bbeltere  ralae, 
Thy  vacant  houra  rt.-<|uire," 

Di/er:  The  Fleece,  L 

2.  Free  from  gloom  or  dCKpondenuy,  gay. 
B*  As  adverb : 

1.  Cheerfully,  merrily, 

"  Hear  ft  Bung  thnt  echoes  chferly 
From  the  river  wliuliiig  uluarly." 

rmiiii/tvn  :  The  L'ldn  of  ShalotL, 

2.  Cheerily,  with  alacrity,  briskly. 

"  Fetch  me  his  head  timt  Imviiig  bteaa'd  mine  eye 
With  thftt  revenge,  I  may  the  rhcarl>/er  die." 

Beatttnont :  I'syche,  8,  802. 

•  9heer  -Up,  v.t.  &  i.    [CHiRRifP.] 

^heer'-j?,  a.    [Eng.  cheer;  -y.] 

1.  Subjectively :  Full  of  spirits,  gay,  cheer- 
ful. 

"...  he  seemed  for  a  while  after  to  be  a  little 
fleers"— liuny  an  :  Pilgrims  ProgreUM,  pt  II. 

2.  OhjecHvely :  Cheering,  insjiiriting. 

"  aime,  let  us  hie.  and  qiiaif  a  vhccru  bowl ; 
Let  cyder  new  wash  sorrow  from  thy  soul." 

<Jay  :  PattoraU. 

*  9hees.  ?>re(.  of  v.    [Choose.] 

cheese,  *  ^heae,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  c^e,  cyse; 
i).  Sax.  kcse,  kies'i ;  Dut.  kaas ;  Ger.  kdse ; 
SI.  n.  Ger.  kacse  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  chasi;  Sp.  qiieso  ; 
Ital.  mcio,  casio,  from  Lat.  vascus ;  Gael,  caise  ; 
Ir.  mia;  Wei.  caws;  Corn,  kes ;  Arraor.caifs; 
Bas.jue  gnsta,  gastaya,  gasna.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  (;nrd  or  caseine  of  milk,  with  vari- 
able quantities  of  butter  and  common  salt, 
pressed  into  moulds  and  ripened  by  keeping. 
The  various  kinds  of  cheese  differ  chielly  in 
the  mode  of  manufacture,  the  amount  of  fat 
which  they  oontain,  and  In  the  flavour,  which 
is  ilue  partly  to  the  food,  and  partly  to  the 
broi'.l  i>f  the  animal.  In  this  country,  cheese 
is  nrule  from  the  milk  of  the  cow,  but  on  the 
continent  of  Europe  it  is  made  from  goat's 
milk  and  ewe's  milk,  wliilst  in  Arabia  it  is 
prepared  from  the  milk  of  the  cnmel  and  the 
mare.  Tliere  are  three  kimls  <tf  cheese,  viz., 
whole-milk,  skim-milk,  and  (rrcam-cliecse.  To 
the  tirst  class  i)clong  the  Stilton,  Che<Ular, 
Dunlop,  Ghiucester,  and  American,  all  of 
which  are  made  from  unskimmed  milk  and 
contain  from  20  to  40  percent,  of  fat  or  cream, 
and  30  to  50  percent,  of  caaeine.  Skim-milk 
cliecse  is  ]>i)or  in  fat,  containing  from  1  to  4 
per  cent  Cream-cheeae  contains  from  00  to 
70  per  cent. 

Authorities  differ  as  to  the  dietetic  value  of 
cheese,  some  altlrming  tliat  it  is  very  imltgest- 
ible,  whilst  others  assert  that  it  assists  diges- 
tion. Its  digestibility,  however,  varies  with 
its  age,  its  texture,  and  ita  composition,  and 
it  is"  possible  that  it  may  produce  different 
effects  on  dilTerent  persons.  Cream-cheese  is 
mure  digestible  tlian  any  other  kind  of  cheese, 
owing  to  its  contJitning  less  cjiselne. 

Cliecse  is  i-anly  adulter.ited.  To  suit  the 
piibliu  taste  it  is  frequently  coloured  witli 
annatto,  or  some  other  vegetable  colour,  and 
so  long  as  the  colouring  matter  is  not  iiijurious, 
It  cannot  be  considered  an  adulteration. 

2.  (Sing,  iheesc,  or  more  frequently  pi. 
cftwffl'.*):  The  fruit  of  two  spGcles  of  Mallow— 
(1)  Mdlva  s^ilrrstria,  and  (2)  M.  rotundifolia. 


B*  As  adj. :  (iSce  tho  compounds). 

cheese  -  hoard,  s.     The  cover  of  the 

cheese- Vat. 

chceae-howl.  *  che-hole,  *  chesse- 
hoUe,  *  chese-holle,  s.  Two  species  of 
Popiry  (l)  rapuvcr  sumiiijtrum,  {2)  I'.  Khwas. 

cheese  -  cake,    *  chese  -  cake,  ^\    A 

8wct.-t  Confection,  made  of  soft  curds,  sugar, 

and  butter. 

"The  difference  between  ft  gentleman  that  Ghmitd 
make  rAvese-aikes.  and  mis':  i«wt«,  and  a  lady  tlmt 
rejuls  Locke,  and  uudi^rstaudB  the  mathematicks."— 
Spect'ttor.  No.  242. 

If  Oieese-cake  grass  :  A  provincial  name  for 
Bird's-foot  trefoil,  Lotus  comiculatus. 
cheese -cement,  s.    A  kind  of  tjlue,  par- 

ticulaily  serviceable  in  joining  broke. i  china, 
wood  that  is  exposed  to  wet,  painter's  panels, 
boards,  ike. 

cheese-cutter,  s. 

1.  A  device  used  in  cheese-making  for  break- 
ing the  curd  into  small  pieces  that  the  whey 
may  more  readily  exude.    {Knight.) 

2.  A  curved  slice  for  cutting  cheese. 

3.  A  large  peak,  with  rounded  corners,  for 
a  cap.     {Slang.) 

'  cheese-fat.  *  cheese-fatte,  *  chese- 

fatte,  s.     [Cin;i:sE;-VAr.] 

"  Chctofatte.    UaieaHum,  fiicina.'— Prompt.  Parv. 

cheese-fly,  s. 

Eiitom.  :  A  small  black  insect,  Piophila 
casei.  It  is  of  the  family  Muacidee.  [Cheese- 
hopper.] 

cheese-hake,  s.  A  frame  for  drying 
cheeses  wlien  newIy  made.    [Hake.] 

cheese-hoop,  s.   An  open-ended  cylinder, 

usually  of  wood,  in  which  curds  are  pressed, 
to  expt'l  the  whey  and  acquire  a  ft)rm. 

cheese-hopper,  s. 

1.  The  larva  of  the 
cheese-fly,  Piophila  casei 
(q.v.).  It  feeds  on  cheese. 
The  term  hopper  is  added 
because  of  the  long 
bounds  it  makes,  the 
process  be i ng  that  the 
animal  contracts  itself 
into  a  hoop  and  then  sud- 
denly straightens  itself 
again.  The  perPrict  insect 
is  the  cheese-fly  (q.v.). 
(Dallas.) 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  perfect 
insect  of  Piophila  casei  by  those  wlio  know 
the  conuectiou  between  it  and  the  larva. 

cheese -knife,  s.  A  large  spatula,  used 
in  dairies  to  bieak  down  the  curd. 

cheese-lep,  *chese-lep,  *cheslep, 

8.     A  bas  in  wHiich  rennet  for  clieesn  is  kept. 

"A  Chcdep;  lactis.'—Cathol. 

Anglirum. 

cheese-mite,  s. 

Enkm. :  Ac/irus  domesH- 
eus,  a  minute  wingless 
spider,  found  abundantly 
in  old  cheese,  the  powder 
of  which  consists  entirely 
of  them,  with  tlieir  eggs 
and  excrements.  The  body 
is  soft,  oval,  and  of  a 
whitish  colour,  furnished 
with  long  feathery  hairs. 

cheese-monger, 

cheese. 
cheese-mould,  s. 

1.  lilue  mould  of  cheese. 

2.  Hot.:  A  hyphomycctous  fungal, ^Isper£;i7i»s 
glaiirus. 

cheese-paring,  cheeseparing,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst. :  A  paring  or  thiu  rind  of 
cheese. 

like  a  niRti  made  after  aopper  of  a  eheete- 
p-irlno  .  .  ."—STutkeip.  :  Henry  IP.,  ill.  i. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Paring  or  cutting  off  tl»e  rind  of 
cheese. 

2.  Fig.:  Niggariily,  mean,  misoriy. 

"  During  many  ycam  of  a  chraarpaHng   admlnlatRi- 
t\o}\.'-S(iiu<l'ini.  Aiijr.  'J7.  1806. 

cheese-press,  s.  Tlie  press  in  wliich 
the  curds  are  jiressed  in  the  manufacture  of 
cheese. 


OHEESB-HOPPEB. 


CHEESE-MrrE. 


One  who  deals  In 


cheese-rack,  s.     The  same  as  Cmeesb' 

HAKE  (q.v.). 

"  My  kinistaff  now  stands  ijiaien'd  at  the  door, 
Aly  cheese-rack  tuoui  that  ne'er  was  tooui  before." 
FergiiMtiii     PvtuA.  ii.  a. 

cheese  -  rennet,  cheese  -  rennlng, 
cheese-running,  s. 

Bot. :  A  name  applied  to  a  plant,  Ladies' 
Bedstraw,  Galium  vcnivi,  in  .^llusi^n  to  its 
property  ot  coagulating  milk,  lor  which  jiur- 
pose  it  was  actually  used  in  Eiigland  and 
abroad.    [Resnet.] 

cheese-room  (1),   a.     A  room    where 

*;heeseS  are  kept. 

cheese-room  (2),  s.  [Etymol.  unknown.] 
Bot. :  A  commoa  proviucial  name  for  the 
Horse -mushroom,  Agnricus  arvensis,  which 
grows  ill  large  rings,  often  many  yards  in 
diameter.  It  is  known  from  the  true  mush- 
room by  its  large  size,  paler  gills,  generally 
thick  rings,  which  are  double  at  the  base, 
but  especially  by  their  turning  yellow  when 
bruised.  It  is  largely  used  as  an  article  of 
food,  and  when  properly  dressed,  and  eaten  in 
moderate  quantities,  with  plenty  of  bread  to 
ensure  mastication,  is  excellent,  {Treas.  0/ 
Bot,  £c.) 

cheese-shelf,  s.  One  constructed  for 
holding  cheeses  during  the  process  of  ripen- 
ing. Ingenuity  has  been  exercised  in  saving 
the  time  in  turning  the  cheeses  singly  day  I'y 
day,  by  inverting  the  whole  shelf  with  its  row 
of  cheeses,     [Cweese-turker.J 

*  cheese-toaster,  s.  A  ludicrous  name 
for  a  sword. 

"I'll  drive  my  cheese-toatter  throuth  blfl  body.'— 
ThafJ:ci-ay :  Virginlmis,  ch.  x- 

Cheese-tumer,  s.  A  shelf  capable  of 
being  invei  ted,  so  as  to  turn  over  the  cheeses 
lai<l  upon  it,— a  daily  duty  during  the  progress 
of  the  ripening  of  the  cheese. 

cheese-vat,  "  cheese-fatte,  •  ches- 

fatt,  s.     The  vat  or  frame  in  which  the  cuids 
are  confined  while  being  pressed  into  cheese. 
"  Hia  sense  occaslnns  the  careleaa  rustic  to  judge  the 
Bun  no  bigger  than  a  vheetevaC'-^OlanviUe. 

chees'-y,  a.  [Eng-  chees(e) ;  -y.]  Having  the 
nature  or  form  of  cheese. 

"  Acids  mixed  with  them  precipitate  a  tophaccoo* 
chalky  matter,  but  not  a  ci^eesy  e\ihata,uce.'—Arbuth^ 
not:  On  Aliments. 

tckeet,  v.i.  [Formed  from  the  sound.]  To 
cliirrup  as  a  bird.     (Teiuiysoii.)    (Webster.) 

cheet,  interj.  [From  Fr.  chat  =  a  cat  (?)]  A 
call  addressed  to  a  cut  when  one  wishes  her 
to    approach.      Generally  reduplicated  t/t«t, 

chcet.     (Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

ohee-tah,  chee-ta,  1  ohe-tah,  s.  [Hindust 
child,  cognate  with  chitiu  =  spotted,  and  chhit 
=  a  spot;  Mahratta  c/iifa;  Jianse.  tshitraka  = 
the  cheetah.]    [Chetah.] 

Zuvl. :  The i''e/tsj"^tim,theHuntiug Leopard, 
from  Southern  Asia  and  Africa,  a  large  spotted 
cat,  with  extei-nal  resemblance  to  the  dog. 
especially  in  its  long  legs  and  non-retractile 
claws.  The  upper  carnassial  tooth  has  no  in- 
ternal lobe.  The  cheetah  is  sometimes  given 
generic  rank  as  Cynmlurus  jubatiis. 

[Sheap.] 


(Fr.=  chief.]    A  title  frequently 
I  liead  or  professional  cook. 


•  ^hef  (1),  ^ 
Qhef  (-2).  s. 

ai'plied  to 

chef  d'orchestre,  s.  [Fr.]  (1)  The 
leader  ;  (2)  conductor  of  an  orchestra.  (Slniner 
£  Barnit.) 

chef-d'oeuvre    (iiron.    sha-dovr;  pi. 

chefs-d'oeuvre),  s.  [Fr..  lit.  a  chief  or 
masterpiece  nf  woik.]  A  masterpiece  ;  a  work 
of  s^^porior  excellence  in  art,  literature,  &c. 

*chclfare,  s.    [Chaffake.] 

*chef-froan,    •  sh&f -ft-ottn,    "s&f-er- 

on,  --•.  (Fr.  chaperon  =  a  hood,  a  French  hood 
for  a  woman;  also  any  hood,  bonnet,  or  letic© 
C!ip.  (Cotgrare.)']  A  kind  of  ornamental 
head-dress  for  ladies. 

•  9hef-tan,  s.    [Chieftain.] 
chegre.  ^hegoe,  s.    [Chiork.! 
"  chelf,  «.    [Chii:f.]    (0.  Scotch.} 

cheif  -  schimmers,  s.  A  principal 
dwfUiiig-place  or  manor-house.  (Acts  Jamei 
VI.)    [Chemys.] 


bSU.  hS^-  poiit,  ^6^U  cat.  coU.  chorus,  9hln,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    Bin.  as;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^lst.     -ing, 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shiin:  -fion,  -siou  =  zhun.     -tious.  -sious,  -clous  =  shUs.     -Die.  -die,  i^c  =  b^l,  d^ 


956 


cheiftyme— cheirospora 


*  9heir-tyine.  s.  [O.  Scotch  diei/ =  ch\e(. 
ami  ti/me  =■  time.]  The  time  of  one's  being 
rliicf,  one's  rei^,  a  reign.     {Scotch,)     {Ru'tf 

Cvilyettr.) 

chei-l&n  -the-SB,  s.  ;>/.  [Mod.  Lat.  cheilan- 
th(es),  and  fuin.  pi.  suU".  -em.] 

Hot. :  A  SL'ction  of  polypodiaceotis  ferns,  in 
which  tlio  sori  are  inmctiftnin  at  the  apices  of 
the  veins,  and  covered  by  indiisla.  Type, 
Cheilan  thes. 

ohei-l&n'-thes,  s.  (From  Gr.  ycIAo?  (cheilos) 
=  a  lip.  and  at^o?  (aiUhos)  =  a  flower.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  polypodiaceous  ferns,  the 
typical  one  of  the  yronp  Chcilantheiv.  The 
specii's,  which  are  niiinerous,  are  spread  over 
the  tropical  and  temperate  regions  of  the  Old 


cheilaiithes. 

t,  CtteiUtntket  argeutea  {\>oTtU-n  of  imdersido  of  trood). 
1  Cheilttnthei  farinota  (ditto  fertile  seifiueut  enlargedl. 

and  Xew  Worlds.  They  are  for  the  most  part 
dwarf  plants,  inhabiting  dry  rocky  situations. 
Ihe  distinguishing  features  of  the  genus  con- 
sist in  its  producing  small  punctifonn  sori 
at  the  ends  of  the  veins  close  to  the  margin  of 
the  frond,  the  margin  itself  l)ecoming  mem- 
branaceous, and  bent  over  them  to  form  the 
iadusia,  which  are  either  linear  and  continu- 
ous, or  take  the  shape  of  roundish  lobes. 

Chei-lo-d&C'-tyl-US,  s.  [Gr.  x«t^os  {cheilos) 
=  a  lip  ;  idxTuAo?  (doktulos)  =  a  finger.] 

Ichlhy, :  A  genus  of  ovate-bodied  fishes  be- 
longing to  the  family  Chtetonida.  They  have 
small  mouths  and  dorsal  fins,  with  numerous 
s|iiny  rays. 

chci-lo-dip'-ter-iis,  s.  [Gr.  x«tAos  (cAciTos) 
=  a  lip  ;  iiTTTepoi  {dipteros)  =  double-finned, 
from  6ts  (dis)  =  twice,  and  Trrepoc  (pteron)  =  a 
wing,  a  fin.] 

Ichlhy.:  A  genus  of  Acanthopterygious 
fishes,  belonging  to  the  Percidse  or  Perch 
fain i ly.  M ost  of  the  species  inhabit  the 
Indian  seas. 

chei-log -na-tha,  s.    [Chilognatha.] 

•  chei-los'-^yph-us,  s.    [Gr.  xe'-^o?  (cheilos) 

=  a  lip,  a  briuk,  an  edge,  and  VKvifiOs  (skuphos) 
=  a  cup.  ] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Jungermannicae  (Hepa- 
tic*), founded  upon  Jnngrrmanjiia polyanthus 
(Linn.),  which  is  not  unfrequent  in  wet  places. 
(GHff.  £  Hen/rey.) 

•  chei-lo-stom'-a-ta,  s.    [Gr.  y-eiAo?  (cAeilos) 

—  a  lip,  an  edge,  and  oT6>i<i  (stoma)  =  a  mouth.] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  sub-order  of  Infundibulate  (Ma- 
rine) Polyzoa,  having  the  orifice  of  the  cell  filled 
with  a  thin  membranous  or  calcareous  plate, 
with  a  cun'ed  mouth,  furnished  with  a  mov- 
able lip.  It  is  ilivided  into  two  sections  :  (1) 
Articulata,  containing  the  families  Saliconia- 
nadiii  and  CelhilariadiP,  and  (2)  the  Inarti- 
culata,  containing  numerous  families.  (Oriff. 
£  Hen/rey.)    [In articulata.  ] 

2.  Pala^nt. :  Representatives  of  the  Cheilo- 
stomata  seem  to  have  come  into  existence  as 
early  as  the  Silurian  times,  but  most  of  the 
species  found  have  been  Cretaceous  or  Tertiarj'. 

•  chei-lo-stom'-a-tous,  a.  (Gr.  x**^°5 
(cheUos)  —  a  lip.  arid  (rrofia  (stoma)  =  a  mouth.] 
Of  the  nature  of  or  belonging  t-j  tlie  Cheilo- 
stomata(q.v.). 

"The  ovicell  ie  a  otracture  especially  characterlBtic 
ot  the  cft^ottomatout  polyzoa." ~~yichoUon:  PaUeont. 
(Suded.),  iLfia. 

9heim,  v.t.  (Trobably  a  corruption  of  Eng. 
rhine  (q.v.).]     To  di\'ide  equally,  especially  in 


cutting  down  the   backbone  of  an   animal 
(SoAcii.) 
9help,   9bepe.  s.    [Cheip,  v.]    A  chirping, 

si|utakiug,  or  creaking. 

9heip(l),  9heep.  9hepe,   v.i.     [From  the 
sound.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  To  peep,  to  chirp,  as  yonng  birds  In  the 
nest. 

"The  gamiliug  of  the  atirlene   nart  the  Biiftrruu 
cfcrip." — Compl.  Scotland,  p.  80, 

2.  To  squeak  with  a  slirill  and  fetble  voice. 

".  .  .  th*  niAXlm  of  the  Dougliusea,  thnt  tt  wivh  '  )>et' 
tertohear  the   lark  siny,  th^n  the  mouse  chtrf.'  was 


3.  To  mutter  (applied  metiiph.  to  man). 

"Thair  wyfla  hes  maistery. 
That  thay  dar  uawayia  cheip." 

Bimtiatyna  :  Poerru,  p.  179,  it.  7. 

4.  To  creak.  In  this  sense  shoes  are  said 
to  cheip  when  they  retiin  the  music  of  the 
last.  A  door  is  also  said  to  cheip  when  the 
sound  occasioned  by  its  motion  grates  the  ear. 

•  9heip  (2),  v.t.    (Cheap,  v.)    To  buy  or  sell. 
9heip,  s.    [Cheep,  5.] 

9heip'-er,  s.    [Cheip  (i),  v. ;  •«■.] 

1.  Zool.:  The  Cricket,  an  insect  so  named 
from  the  noise  it  makes. 

2.  Bot.  :  The  Bog-iris,  so  called  because 
children  make  a  shrill  noise  with  its  leaves. 

9heip'-ms,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  «.    [Cheeping.] 

che'ir,  s.  [See  def.]  An  abbreviation  of  Cheir- 
authus  (q.v.). 

Wild  cheir  :  The  Wallflower,  CheiranthiLs 
cheiri. 

che'ir-a-can'-thus,  s.  (FromGr.xeip  (cheir) 
=  thehand,  and  oicaa/Sa  {akantha)  =  a  tuorn, 
a  prickle.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  ganoid  fishes  founded 
by  Agassiz  for  species  from  the  Old  Red  Sand- 
stone of  Gowrie  in  Forfarshire  and  of  the 
Orkney  Islands. 

cheir-^'-ther-a.   s.     [Gr.  xeip  (cimr)  =  a 

hand;    Lat.    anthera    =  an  anther,  from  Gr. 
avBT]po^  (antheros)  =  blooming.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Pittosporaceae,  containing 
an  Australian  undershrub  with  erect  stems 
and  narrowly  linear  acute  leaves  ;  peduncles 
terminal,  with  small  blue  corymbose  flowers  ; 
calyx  of  five  sepals ;  petals  and  stamens  five 
each  ;  fruit  dry,  two-celled.     (Treas  of  Bot.) 

cheir-Sm-thvLS,  s.  (Gr.  x«*'p  (cheir)  =  the 
hand,  and  ai-^os  (anthos)  —  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  cruciferous  flowers,  of 
which  Cheiranthvs  cheiri,  the  Wallflower,  is 
well  known.  In  its  wild  state  the  flowers  are 
always  single  and  of  a  bright  yellow  colour, 
but  the  cultivated  plants  produce  a  wide  va- 
riety of  tints.  The  Wallflower  is  by  some 
supposed  to  be  the  Viola  of  the  Latin  poets. 
(Wallflower.] 

•  cheir-a-g3l'-e-&S,  s.    [Gr.  x*tp  (cheir)  =  the 

hand,  and  yoAeos  (gakos)  —  a  young  weasel  or 
kitten.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Quadrumana  belonging 
to  the  Lemuridse  (q.v.). 

cheir-ol'-ep-is,  s.  [Gr.  x«'>  (cfteir)  =  the 
hand.  andAcTrt?  (lepis)  =  a.  scale.] 

Pal<ront.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  fishes  found  in 
the  Old  Red  Sandstnne  of  Morayshire  and  the 
Orkney  Islands.  (Miller:  Old  Red  Sa7idstone. 
ch.  iv.)  It  is  doubtfully  referred  to  the  Lepe- 
dosteidffl.    It  is  akin  toPalaeoniscus. 

Cheir-6l'-d-gy,  s.  [Gr.  x^^p  (cheir)  =  the 
hand,  and  A6'yo9(?of)'fs)=adiscourse,  a  treatise.] 
A  treatise  on  the  language  of  the  hands  ;  al.so 
a  mode  of  conversing  with  manual  signs  prac- 
tised by  the  deaf  and  dumb. 

che'ir-om'-y-dae,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod  Lat. 
chfironiys  (yi.y.),  and  fem.  pi.  ad.),  suff*.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  mammals,  order  Quadru- 
mana, tribe  or  section  Strepsirhina. 

•  cheir'-o-m^s,  s.  [Gr.  x«tp  (cfteir)  =  a  hand, 
and  lui^s  (mi(5)  =  a  rat,] 

Zool. :  The  genus  containing  the  Aye-aye, 
a  singular  animal  inhabiting  Madagascar.  It 
is  the  Aye-aye  Squirrel  of  Pennant.  Swainson 
classed  it  amongst  the  Rodentia  or  Glires ; 
it  is  now  placed  near  the  Lemurs.  It  is 
Cheiromys   vwdagnscariensis.    formerly    called 


SciuTUS  madagascariensis.  Its  large  and  flat 
ejirs  resemble  those  of  a  bat,  while  its  hahita 
approach  those  of  the  squirrels.  It  is  of  a 
musk-brown  colour  mixed  with  black  and 
ash-grey ;  tail  black. 

chei-ro-nec'-te^  s.    (Gr.  xtCp  (cheir)  —  the 
hand  ;  itj\w  (nhlio)  =  to  swim.] 

1.  Ichthy.  :  Tlie  Frr)g-flsh,  the  name  given 
by  Cuvier  to  a  genus  of  Acanthern])terygian 
fishes,  comprising  some  of  those  fishes  frnpu- 
larly  known  under  the  name  of  Anglers. 
They  are  most  grotesquely  and  hideously 
shaped,  having  the  pectoral  fins  supported 
like  sliort  feet  on  peduncles,  by  means  of 
which  they  can  creep  over  mud  or  sand  when 
left  dry  by  the  receding  tide.     [Anuler.] 

2.  Zool. :  A  name  given  by  Illiger  to  a  genus- 
of  marsupial  animals,  the  opossums,  in  which 
the  hinder  legs  are  webbed.    [Uidklphid.*:.] 

chei-ron'-o-my,  s.  (Gr.  xc^V  (cheir)  =  the 
hand  ;  i^omos  (nomos)  =  a  law,  a  regulation.] 
The  management  of  the  hands  with  appro- 
priate movements  and  gestures  in  speaking. 
"  Ch^iroTtoms/  or  the  decorous  and  exprcasive  iiiovfr 
taent  ut  the  hftinis  being  especially  practiaed."— Oro(«: 
NiH    Gri-ece.  ch.  29. 

chei-ra-pleiir'-i-a,  s.     [Gr.  x<i'p  (c/wir)  = 
hand  ;  TrAevpd  (pleura)  =  a  rib.] 

Bot.  :  A  s>'nonym  of  Anapansia,  applied  to- 
A.  vespertilio,  and  A.  biciispis,  two  ferna 
which  are  remarkable  in  bearing  fronds  of  * 
form  resembling  bats'-wings. 

clieiir-op' -6-dist,  s.    [Chiropodist.] 

*  cheir  -o-pod^,   '  che'ir-op -od-a,  5.  pL 

[From  Gr.  x«'P  (cheir)  =  the  hand,  a'nd  jrou?. 
(pousj,  genit  jro66i  (podos)  =  a  foot.] 

Zool.  :  Ogilby's  name  for  the  mammals  pos- 
sessed of  hands,  all  of  which  he  brings  to- 
gether, dividing  thfui  again  into  Biinana 
(two-handedi,  including  man;  Quadrumana 
(four-handed),  including  monkeys  ;  Pedimana 
(foot-handed,  including  th*"  lemurs,  cebid*, 
the  cheiromys,  and  the  dideli)hid{E).  His  views 
have  not  been  adopted  by  other  zoologists. 

tcheir-op'-ter,  s.     [Cheiroptera.]    A  mam- 
mal belonging  to  the  order  Cheiroptera  (q.v.), 

cheir-op'-ter-a,  5.  pi      (Gr.  x«'p  (cheir)  = 
the  hand  ;  wrepov  (pteron)  =  a  wing.]  1 

1.  Zool. :  The  name  of  a  natural  order  or 
tribe  of  mammiferous  animals,  having  th& 
fingers  elongated  for  the  expansion  of  mem- 
branes whicli  act  as  wings.  It  contains  the- 
bats.    They  are  widely  spread  over  the  glolwt 


CHEIBOPTER. 

Generally  speaking  they  remain  in  conceal- 
ment during  the  day  in  hollow  trees,  caverns, 
ruins,  &c..  and  flit  forth  at  dusk  to  seek  their- 
prey,  which  consists  i)rincipally  of  flies.  The 
genera  and  sjiecies  are  numerous.  The  Cheir- 
ojitera  are  divided  primarily  into  Frugivorous- 
Bats  and  Insectivorous  Bats,  the  firet  tribe 
containing onlyone  family,  Pteropidfe (the Fox- 
bats,  or  Roussettes),  and  the  second  three,  \iz.^ 
Vespertilionidie  or  Typical  Bats,  the  Rhinolo- 
phid?e  or  Horse-shoe  Bats,  and  Phyllostomidffi, 
Vampire  Bats  or  Vampires. 

2.  Pal(F-ont. :  Bats  have  been  found  as  early 
as  the  Eocene. 

Cheir-op'-ter-ofis,  a.  [Eng.  cheiropteria)'^ 
-ons.]  Of  or  belonging  to  the  cheiroptera  ; 
ha\nng  elongated  fingers  or  toes  for  the  expan- 
sion of  membranes  which  act  as  wings. 

cheir-os'-por-a,  s.  (Gr.  x«^>  (cfteir)  =  the- 
hand ;  o-jTi/pci  (spora)  =  a  seed.] 

Bot.  :  \  genus  of  Melanconiei  (Coniomyce- 
tous  Fungi),  growing  upon  the  twigs  of  the 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ill,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  p6t^ 
or,  wore,  wpli;  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cuh,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian-     S9.  oe  ==  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


cheirostemon— chelodina 


957 


beech.      The  ht-ads  are  foniifd  of   chains   of 
spores,  like  a  PenicUlium.    {Griff.  &  Henfrey.) 

cheir-o-ste'-mon,  s.  [Gr.  x<*>  (dulr)  = 
hand  ;  crr^fiof  (atemon)  =  a  stamen.  So  called 
ft-om  the  hand-like  form  of  the  anthers.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Sterculiada,  of  which 
Cheirostemnn  platunoidej^,  the  Band-flower 
tree,  or  Macpalxochitlqiiahuitl  of  the  Mexi- 
cans, is  the  sole  species.  It  is  a  tree  growing 
thirty  or  more  feet  in  lieight,  and  having  plane- 
like leaves  of  a  <ieep-green  colouron  the  upper 
surface,  but  ecilourt-d  underneath  with  a  rust- 
colnnred  scurf  composed  of  star-like  hairs ;  each 
leaf  being  about  six  inches  long  by  five  broad, 
deeply  indented  at  the  base,  and  divided  at  the 
margin  into  from  three  to  seven  blunt-rounded 
lobes.  The  flowers  are  two  inches  long,  by  as 
much  broad,  with  a  leathery  rusty-red,  cup- 
shaped  calyx ;  stamens  bright-red,  united  for 
about  one-third  of  their  lengtli,  and  then  sepa- 
rated into  five  curved  claw-like  rays,  beartng 
some  sli^'lit  rescTiiblant-e  to  the  human  hand. 
Forests  of  the  tree  exist  near  the  city  of 
Guatemala.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

Oheir-d-sty'-Us,  s.  [Gr.  x«ip  (cheir)  =  the 
hand  ;  cttvAos  (stulos)  =  a  style.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  terrestrial  orchids,  consist- 
ing of  little  plants,  with  the  habit  of  Anii'C- 
tochilus,  to  which  it  is  nearly  allied.  It  lias 
the  three  sepals  united  into  a  short  tube,  from 
the  front  of  which  hangs  down  a  lip  divided 
into  narrow  lobes. 

•  cheir-o-ther'-i-um,  s.    [Gr.  ^c<>  (cheir)  = 

the  band  ;  6^p^ov  {tkerum)  =  a  wdd  beast.] 

Paltvont.  :  A  provisional  name  formerly 
given   to   an  animal    whose    footprints,   re- 


TRACEB  OF  CHEIROTHERIUU. 

sembling  those  of  a  human  band,  are  found 
in  the  New  Red  Sandstttne.  The  name  has 
lapsed,  for  the  footprints  are  now  known  to 
have  been  made  by  one  of  the  huge  Batra- 
chians,  for  which  the  late  Professor  Owen 
founded  the  genus  Labyrinthodon  (q.v.). 

cheir -iir'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  cheiru- 
rus  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pL  adj.  suff".  -idte.] 

Pahroiit.  :  A  family  of  Trilobites.  Tlie  head 
shield  is  well  developed,  and  there  are  eleven, 
ten,  or  twelve  body  rings. 

oheir-iir'-iis,  s.  [From  Or.  x«V  (cheir)  =  a 
hand,  and  ovpd  (oura)  =  a  tail.] 

PaUennt.  :  A  genus  of  Trilobites,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Cheiruridea.  It  is  found  in 
the  Silurian. 

*9hels,t'.    [Choose.] 

*  ^hei-tle,  v.i.  [From  the  sound.]  To  chirp, 
to  chatter,  nr  to  warble. 

*  Chel-tor,  ■  oliei-t1ir»  s.    [O.  Fr.  esckeUmr ; 

Low  Lat.  esauitor.]    An  escheater. 

"  BhlreveB,  cKtiturt  au<l  chaunceler." 

Wright     PolU.  Songs,  p.  338. 

*  9liek,  "  ^heke  (1),  s.  &  v.    [Check,  s.  &.  v.] 

*9h6k,  '9heke  (2).  s.    [Cheek.] 

ohe-ka-o,  oho-ko-o,  s.  [Chinese.] 
A  kind  of  paste  prepared  by  calcination  an<i 
trituration  from  a  hard  stony  substance.  It 
is  u«cd  by  the  Chinese  in  drawing  figures  in 
wholly  white  chinaware,  which  they  after- 
wards vaniish. 

*9heke'-inate,  s.  &  v.    [Checkuate.  5.  &  v.] 

'  9hdk''er  (1),   •  9liek-yr,  ».      [Checker, 


Che^itkr.] 

"  A  ch«kyT ;  icaerarhim.'- 


Caih.  AngttcioTt. 


9bSk'-er  (2),  s.  [Contracted  from  O.  Fr.  «- 
cheqnier  ■=■  the  exchequer.]  The  exchequer. 
{Scotch.) 


chek-mak,  s.    [Turkish.] 

Fabrics :  A  Turkish  fabric  of  silk  and  gold 
thread,  mixed  with  cotton. 

che'-la,  che'~le.  s.    [Gr.  x^Atj  (cAefe)  =  a  claw.] 

1.  Sing.  {Of  the  form  chele)  {Owen)  :  On«  of 
the  bilid  claws  of  the  Crustacea,  Scorpions, 
<itc.    [Chely.] 

2.  PL  Chelte  :  The  modified  fourth  pair  of 
thoracic  limbs  in  lobsters  and  their  alhes  ; 
the  modified  mandibles  in  scorpions.   {Huxley.) 

3.  Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  belongint;  to 
the  Salmonidge,  sub-family  Cyprinte.  The 
mouth  is  very  small,  and  opens  vertically  ; 
anal  fin  long. 

Ohe'-late,  a.  [Gr.  x^^V  (chele)  — &  claw.] 
Having  the  form  or  appearance  of  a  claw  ; 
possessed  of  claws. 

"The  furemost  two  paira  flees]  are  terminated  by 
double  claws,  arrauped  Bn  M  to  furm  a  piiicer,  whence 
tbey  aro  said  to  be  q helot e."— Huxley  :  Crat/fith,  p.  2<X 

*  che-laun-dre,  s.    [Chalandrie.] 

■■  Than  is  bli.tfnl  manv  sithe. 
The  chelaundre.  anu  the  papyngay." 

Jlomaunt  of  tA«  Rote. 

*  chele  (1),  s.    [Chill.] 

'■  Her  is  chfle  and  hete." 

Old  Bng.  MUcell.  (ed.  Morrla),  p.  78. 

chele  (2).  s.    [Chela.] 

chel-e-ryth'-rine,  s.    [From  Mod.  Lat.  chel- 

{i(hniium) ;  (ir.epvSpoi  (eT*u(/iros)=red,  andEng. 
sutr.  'ine{Chevi.)  (q.v.).]  A  substance  obtained 
in  the  form  of  a  gray  jiowder  from  the  plants 
Chelidoniu7ttvuijitsa.nilGlauciumluteum,vf\iKh 
powerfully  excites  sneezing.  Under  the  action 
of  acids  it  takes  a  fine  orange  colour,  and  forms 
neutral  salts,  which  act  as  narcotics  when  taken 
in  small  doses. 

Chel-eu'-tite,  s.  [FromGr.  x^AevTos  (chelen- 
tos)  =  netted,  plaited,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ite 
(Mm.).] 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  Smaltine  (q.v.)  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.) 

chel-i9'-er-a,  chel-x9'-er-e9,  s.  [Gr. 
XtjAt)  {chele)  —  a  claw  ;  wepa?  (keras)  =  a  horn.] 
A  name  given  by  Latreille  to  two  appendages 
on  the  heads  of  spiders  and  scorpions,  whicli 
he  considers  as  representing  the  mesial  an- 
tenna; of  the  Decapod  Crustaceans,  converted 
in  these  Arachnidaus  into  organs  for  the 
seizure  of  food. 

chel-ich'-nus  (ch  guttural),  s.  [From  Gr. 
Xr)\^  (chele)  =  a  horse's  hoof,  a  bird's  talons,  a 
wolfs  claws,  &c. ,  and  Ixvos  (ichnos)  =  a  foot- 
step.] 

Palceont  :  A  temporary  and  provisional 
genus,  formed  for  the  reception  of  certain 
footprints  like  those  made  by  chelouians. 
Chelichmis  Du/icani  (Sir  William  Jardine)  is 
the  name  given  to  certain  footprints  in  the 
Pennian  rocks  of  Annandale.  It  is  doubtful 
if  they  were  really  made  by  chelonians,  and 
when  it  is  discovered  what  animal  really  pro- 
duced them,  the  terra  Chelichnus  will  be 
superseded,  as  Cheirotberium  was  by  Laby- 
rinthodon.   (See  these  words.) 

*  Chel-id'-er-ect,  s.  [O.  Fr.  chelydre.]  A 
kind  of  serpent ;  a  basilisk.  [Chelidre.]  (Dr. 
Murray  suggests  that  it  may  be  a  "  bad 
spelling  of  •  chelydric"  noting  that  ''aspect  " 
=  aspic  =  asp.) 

"  Thalr  wea  the  Viper,  and  th"  A*peot, 
With  the  8en*nt  t'hflid.-rerr. 
Quiiois  stink  is  felt  afar." 

Uurcl:  Pilg-,  \\  at  tun' t  Coll.,  U.  2L 

ohel'-l-don  (1),  s,    [Celandine.] 

chel'-i-don  (2),  jj.  [Gr.  xf^'Swi-  (chelidon)  =  a 
swallow  ...  a  hollow  above  the  bend  of  th«- 
elbow  (so  called  from  being  like  the  fork  in  a 
swallow's  tail),  ]  The  hollow  at  the  flexure  ol 
the  arm. 

Ohel-i-don'-ic,  a.  [En^.  chelidon  ;  -ic. )  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  chelidon,  1. 

ohelidonlo  aold,  s. 

Chem.:  C7H4(>'i.  A  tribasic  acid,  which 
occurs  combined  with  lime  in  Chdidonium 
majus.  It  crystallises  In  colourless  needles, 
soluble  in  water. 

chel-id'-6n-ine,  5.  [From  Mod.  Lat  chcli- 
diin(inm)  (q.v.).  and  Eng.,  Ac.  suff.  -im  (q.v.).] 
Chcm.  :  A  bitter  principle  extracted  from 
Chelidonium.  vifijug  and  Glauciiim.  luteum.  It 
consists  of  40  atoms  of  carbon,  20  of  hydrogen, 
6  of  oxygen,  and  3  of  nitrogen.  When  pure  it 
forms  colourless  scales  of  a  bitter  taste. 


chel-i-dd'-ni-^m,  s.    [Celandine.] 

Bot. :  Celandine,  a  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Papaveraceae.  The  Greater  Celandine  i« 
a  glaucous  hairy  annual  plant,  with  pinnately- 
lobed  leaves,  small  yellow  flowers  in  a  loose 
umbel,  and  a  fruit  consisting  of  a  long  pod, 
containing  a  number  of  seeds  with  a  small 
crest  on  them.  It  is  full  of  a  yellow  juice, 
which  is  of  an  acrid  poisonous  nature,  and 
ha.s  been  used  in  certain  diseases  of  the  eye. 
and  as  a  caustic  to  destroy  warts,  Ac.  Cheli- 
donium majus  is  found  wild  in  Britain  and  the 
North  of  Europe,  in  Siberia,  and  in  Western 
Asia  as  far  as  Persia.  Its  juice  is  a  virulent 
acrid  poison. 

t  Chel'-i-don-ize,  v.  i.    [Gr.  xeKiBovC^to  (cheli- 

donizo)  =  (1)  to  twitter  like  a  swallow,  (2)  see 
def.,  from  x<A,i5(ui'  (chelitlon).'} 

Gr.  antiq.  :  To  sing  the  swallow-song,  i.e., 
the  song  welcoming  the  return  of  the  swal- 
lows, which  was  done  by  the  Uhodian  boys  in 
the  month  of  Boedromion,  the  act  being  made 
a  pretext  for  begging.    (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

chel-i-don-i'-zing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Cheu- 

DONIZE.] 

A.  &  B,  ^s  pr.  par.  &  adj. :  (See  the  verb). 
C.  As  subst. :  Singing  the  "  swallow-song." 

*Chel'-i-dre,  s.  [O.  Fr.  chelydre;  Lat.  chely- 
dnis;  Gr.  xtAuSpo?(c?ieiu(/ro$)  =  an  amphibious 
serjient,  from  x*^"?  (chelus)  =  a  tortoise,  and 
uStop  (hvdor)  ~  water.]    A  serpent 

"  Chelidre  her  yafe  her  adders  skin." 

aower:  C.  A..  U.  aW. 

chel-id'-ri-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  clielydritts), 
and  fem.  pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Z'jol. :  The  Crocodile  Tortoises,  a  family  of 
Chelnnians,  in  which  the  tail  is  long,  and  the 
liead  not  retractile.    Order,  Chelonides. 

Chel'-l-fer,  s.  [Gr.  x^Aij  (cJiele)  =  a  claw ; 
Lat.  fero  =  to  bear.] 

Zoo!. :  A  genus  of  Arachnidans,  Spiders, 
which  have  the  appearance  of  small  scorpions 
without  the  tail. 

chel-i-fer'-i-d89,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
ckelifer  (q.v.),  and  Lat  fem  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool. :  A  family  of  the  class  Arachnida,  order 
Adelarthrosmata.  For  their  iurm  see  Cbeli- 
FER.  They  are  sometimes  found  among  old 
books,  and  when  disturbed  run  forwards, 
backwards,  sidewards,  or  in  any  directiim 
which  they  please.  They  sometimes  attack 
the  common  fly. 

Che-lir-er-oiis,  a.  [Chelifer.]  Furnished 
with  chelae  or  cheliform  api)endages. 

"One  of  the  •hort  cJ^liferoui  \egB."—Dana:  OrutUir 
cetL,  pt  I.,  626. 
^  Cheliferoxis  Slaters : 

Zool. :  The  name  given  to  the  Cursorial 
Isopod  Crustaceans  of  the  genus  Tanais. 

che'-li-fornit  a.  [Gr.  x"^^"^  (chele)  —  a  claw; 
Lut.yo7-nut  —  a  form,  an  appearance.)  Having 
the  form  or  appearance  of  a  claw;  claw- 
shaped. 

ghe-Iingue,  5.  [An  East  Indian  word.]  The 
same  as  Masulamanche. 

Chel-i-no'-tus,  a.  [Gr.  xe'^^vs  (chelus)  =  a  tor- 
toise, and  foTo?  (iiotos)  —  the  back.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  MoUusca.  belonging  to  the 
Haliotidift.  or  Ear-shells;  the  animal  is  cheli- 
form :  shell  ear-shajied.  thin,  fragile,  imper- 
forate, and  without  a  pillar,  and  entirely 
concealed  in  the  back  of  the  animal. 

chel'-mon,  s.  [Gr.  yeAjwoi/  (chelmon)  (Hesy- 
elnis).  from  xf^wi'  (chelon)  =  a  fish  witlialong 
snout.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  fishes  in  which  the 
mouth  is  prolonged  into  a  slender  snout  or 
tube  ;  family,  Chtetodontidie.  Chehnon  rostra- 
tus,  a  species  found  in  llui  seas  of  China,  is 
kept  by  the  ^wople  of  that  country  in  basins, 
that  they  may  witness  it  projecting  drops  of 
water  at  flies  hung  above  them  on  strings ; 
their  aim  in  such  cases  is  remarkably  exact. 

9helxn^'-fdrd-ite,  s.  [From  Chelmsford  in 
Massachusetts,    U.S.,   where  it  occurs;   and 

suir.  'itc  (,Vi».)(q.v,).] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Wemerite  (q.v.).  The 
crj'stals  aro  of  a  grey-greenish  or  reddish 
shade.     (Dana.) 

Ohe-lo'-din-a,  s.  [Gr.  x^Kv^  (chelus)  =  a  tor- 
toise ;  and  tUo<:  (eidos)  —  form,  appearance.) 


b^  b^:  p^t,  J 6^1;  cat,  9611,  ohoms,  9hln,  ben^h;  go,  ^em:  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =1: 
-elan,  -tian  =  8haiu    -tlon,  -Bion  =  shiin;  -tlon,  -«ion  — zhun.      -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  8h&a.     -tie,  -dre,  ^c^t^l,  der. 


958 


chelone— chemistry 


Zool. :  Apenus  of  the  Einydse.  or  River  Tor- 
toises, in  whioli  tlie  hack  in  remarkably  long. 
Order,  CbelouiUea. 

che-lo'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  x<^>^  ^chcWtiS)  =  a  tor- 
toise.) 

1.  Z'>"L:  A  genus  or  turtles,  often  written 
Chelouia,  Thus,  the  ctmininn  green  turtle  is 
callod  by  some  naturiilistii  Chelone  midas,  uud 
by  others  CJtelonia  muUia. 

2.  Bot. :  A  small  trenus  of  linariarls,  closely 
allied  to  the  Pontsh^iiion.  The  corolla  1ms  a 
broad-keelt'tl  upper  lip  and  sfarcely  open 
mouth,  giving  it  some  resemblance  "to  the 
head  of  a  tortoise  or  tuitle,  to  which  it  owes 
its  soientifie  appellation,  and  the  American 
popular  name  of  Turtlehead.  The  best-known 
species  is  CJie/nne  ohiiqua,  a  })errnnial  with 
creeping  roots  and  flowers  in  terminal  spikes, 
with  corollas  mostly  of  a  rosy-purple  colour. 

otael-6'-ne-ee,  s.  pi  [From  Gr.  xeXwiT^ 
(cfi-'l6ne)  =  a  tortoise  [Chelone],  and  Lai  i>l. 
suff  -e^.l 

Bot.:  A  tribe  of  Scrophulariaceous  plants, 
type  Chelone  (q.v.). 

Ohe-ld'-ni-a»  s.  [Gr.  \e\iavri  (chelone)  =  a  tor- 
toise.] 

Zoology : 

1.  A  genus  of  reptiles,  tlie  typio.-il  one  ofthe 
family  Cheioniidw.  It  contains  the  Turtles 
proper.  Cheioina  mill  is  is  the  Green  Turtle. 
C.  imhriaita  the  Hawk's-bill  Turtle,  and  c'. 
oaretta  the  Loggerhead  Turtle.     [CeELONE.] 

3.  In  Prof.  Owen's  elassilication.  the 
12th  order  of  the  class  Reptilia,  or  Reptiles. 
It  includes  the  Tortoise,  Tmtle,  &c. 

^1ie-ld'-iii-aii»  a.  &.  5.    [Chelonia.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Ofor  pertaining  to  the  Cheloni;i. 
S.  As  snhst. :  One  of  the  order  of  Chelouia 

".  .  .  iu  the  thorax  of  birds  mid  chetontana,  ,  .  ."^ 
t>w«n  :  Anatttny  qf  rertebratea,  ch.  lit.,  p.  44. 

Ohe-lo-m'-x-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  cheloni(a), 
and  fem.  pL  sutT.  -ida:.) 

1.  ZooL  :  Tlie  Sea-turtles,  a  family  of  the 
order  Chelovia  (q.v.).     They  are  all  marine. 

2.  Pttlrrnnt.  :  The  Cheloniidaj  appear  at  least 
as  early  as  the  Portland  Stone  iu  the  Upper 
Jurassic  beds.  They  are  abundant  in  the 
Eocene. 

ohe'-ld-mte, «.  [Gr.  \f\tavyj  (chcWne)  =  a  tor- 
toise, and  Eng.  suff.  -ite  (q.v.).]  A  name 
given  to  certain  species  of  fossil  Echini  of 
the  genus  Cidaris. 

ohel-o-nd-'bSr-tra'-chi-a,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr. 
XtXuHT}  (chelone)  =  a  tortoise,  and  jSarpaxos 
(batrac?ios)  =  a  frog.] 

Zool.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
amphibian  onler  of  Anoura,  which  contains 
tbe  Trogs  and  toads. 

*clie'-ly,  s.  [Lat  cheJa  ;  Gr.  xij^n  (chSie)  =  a 
claw  ]    The  claw  of  a  lobster.     [Chel.v.] 

"  It  hiippeDeth  often,  I  coufess.  thnt  r  l-jhster  huth 
tbe  chi-lif  or  gront  cliiw,  of  oiu}  side  longer  ibnii  tbe 

Che-lyd-e-a,  ».  [From  Gr.  xeAy«  (cMus)  — 
a  tortoise.) 

Z'lo?.  :  A  genas  of  turtles,  family  Fmydidrr. 
Cfu-Jydea  serpentina  is  the  Alligator  Tortoise 
of  North  America. 

ohe-lyd'-i-dse,  s.  pL  [From  Lat.  chelys  (q.v.), 
and  rem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Chelonians.  They  re- 
aemble  the  Trionycidae,  but  have  a  carapace 
flufflciently  large  to  allow  the  head  and  neck 
to  be  retracted  within  it.  Of  the  hve  toes, 
three  or  four  are  ftirnished  with  claws,  where- 
as in  the  Trionycidaj  only  three  are  thus 
armed. 

•chel'-y-dra,  «.  [From  Lat.  chdydnts;  Gr. 
X.Aw6po9  (cAWwt/rtw)  =  a  fetid  snaki',  living  in 
water,  from  x*^*'^  (cJielus)  =  a  tortoise  ;  and 
v6up  (kuddr)  =  water.) 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Chelonians ;  family  Trio- 
TtycidEB.  Chfhjdra  serpeyitina  is  the  Snapping' 
T»»rtle.  It  is  found  in  the  United  States.  It 
■destroys  many  young  alligators,  and  occa- 
cionally  bites  pieces  of  llesh  from  the  bodies 
of  any  bathers  at  whom  it  has  an  opportunity 
■of  snapping. 

-Cbel'-j^  «.    [Lat.  chelys ; 
a  tortoise,  ] 


Gr.  xAvs  (cJielus)  ■ 


1.  Music: 

(1)  Tbe  lyre  of  Mercun,',  supposed  to  have 
been  formed  by  strings  stretched  across  a  tor- 
toiseshell. 

(2)  In  the  I6th  and  17th  centuries  a  bass-viol 
and  division-viol  were  each  called  chelys. 
(Stainer  cfr  ^a7-rff(.) 

2.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  turtles,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Chelydida^  (q-v.).  Tlii'y  live  in 
the  jionds  and  rivers  of  warm  countries,  feed- 
ing on  flsh. 

*  che-mer,  s.    [Chimeri:.] 

chem'-ic,   *  chym'-ick.  a.  &  «.     (In  Fr. 

chimifjne  ;  Sp..  Purt.,  and  Ital.  chimico ;  from 
Gr.  x^/xiKo^  (chumikos).^  [Chemistry,  I,  1 
(2)-] 

A.  As  adj. :  Chemical. 

B.  As  snbst. :  A  chemist,  an  alchemist 

".  .  .  these  ch»/mick».  sei-klnf;  to  turn  lend  IntoRolil. 
tinn  nway  all  their  om-u  BiWvi.'—Srewtrr:  Lingaa. 
Iv.  L 

ohem-io-al,  chym'-ic-al,  a.  &  s.  [Eng. 
ckcmic;  -a?.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  chemistry, 
as  chemical  action  ;  resulting  from  the  forces 
investigated  by  chemistry,  as  chemical 
changes  ;  designed  for  such  investigation,  as 
the  Chemical  Society. 

B.  As  subsL  (pi.  ch^imlcals) : 

1.  Substances  having  a  definite  chemical 
composition,  as  cryst-aUized  cupric  sulphate, 
CuSOi-oHaO. 

2.  Chemical  reagents. 

T  Chemical  affinity :  [Affinity} 

Chemical  analysis :  [Analysis]. 

Chemical  apparatus:  Apparatus  designed  for 
chemical  purposes,  such  as  a  blowpipe,  retorts, 
test  tubes,  reagents,  &c. 

Cheinical  attraction :  The  same  as  Chemical 
affinily  ((.[.v.). 

Cliemical  combination:  The  combination  of 
clieiuic^il  substances  into  a  compound  diflereiit 
frnm  any  of  the  constituents,  and  having  a 
definite  percentage  composition,  and  mostly 
having  their  vapour  densities  the  halves  of 
tlieir  molecular  weights.  When  such  union 
tjikes  place  heat  is  generally  evolved.  The 
constituents  of  a  chemical  compound  cannot 
be  separated  by  mechanical  means.  [Com- 
bination.] 

Chemical  deposits: 

Oeol. :  Deposits,  like  carbonate  of  lime, 
thrown  down  from  wnter  by  chemical  action. 
They  are  distinguished  from  mechanical  de- 
posits precipitated  by  mechanical  means. 
(Lyell.) 

Chemical  equivalents:  Tbe  relative  propor- 
tions in  whrch  chemical  substances  will  re- 
place one  another,  according  to  their  atom- 
icity (q.v.) ;  thus  one  atom  of  oxygen,  a  dyad 
element,  is  the  chemical  equivalent  of  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen,  a  monad  element. 

Chemical  foTvudce  :  The  forrauhc  or  sj'mbolic 
expressions  which  indicate  the  chemical  con- 
stituents of  a  body,  as  NaCl  indicates  that 
chloride  of  sodium  contains  one  atom  of 
chlorine  and  one  ati^m  of  sodium. 

Chemical  furnace  :  A  small  furnace  for  labo- 
ratory uses. 

Chemical  notation :  [Notation]. 

Chemical  printing  :  (See  the  compound). 

Chemical  prifitinfj-trlegraph :  An  ajiparatus 
for  printing  symbols  iii)uu  prepared  paper  hy 
means  of  electro-rbeniical  action  ;  as,  for  in- 
stance, by  an  iron  stylus  on  paper  prepared 
with  a  solution  of  yellow  cyanide  of  potassium. 

Chetnical  reagents:  Pure  chemicals  used  for 
testing. 

Chemical  Society  of  London:  A  Society 
founded  on  Feb.  23,  1841.  The  letters  F.C.S. 
indicate  a  Fellow  of  the  Chemical  Society. 

Clumical  works :  Manufactories  where 
chemical  processes  are  carried  out  on  a  laru'c 
scale.  They  are  regulated  chiefly  by  the 
Alkalies  Act  of  1863.  which  requires  them  to 
condense  at  least  05  i)er  cent,  of  the  muriatic 
acid  gas  wliieh  they  produce. 

chem'-l-cal-ly,  (idv.  [Eng.  chemvxd;  -ly.} 
By  a  chemical  process ;  opi)Osed  to  mechani- 
cally, &c. 

*■ ,  .  .  the  snn'B  rays  h.id  heeome  bo  tempered  by  dis- 
tance and  liy  wnsla  a*  to  he  chttnieally  fit  for  the  de- 
cotnpoaitioiis  neceasary  to  vegi::tAhle  Wi^'—TyndaU  : 
Frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed  ).  vii.,  1(52-3. 


chem'-iok-ing.  s.  [O.  Eng.  chemick;  -inrt.) 
Jikachinii :  The  process  of  steeping  goods  in 
a  dilute  solution  of  chh>ride  of  lime  in  stone 
vats,  the  liquor  being  contiuuoiujly  pumped 
up  and  straining  through  the  goods  until  the 
action  is  coicplete.  This  precedes  the  souring 
which  sets  free  the  chh)rine.   [Bucking-kier.] 

Chem-i-c6,  pref.  [Chemio.]  Relating  to 
chemistry.  (The  meaning  completed  by  the 
second  element.) 

ohemico-algebratOt  a.  Relating  to 
chemistry  and  algebra. 

Chemlco- electric,  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
derived  from  electric  force  excited  cheinically, 
not  mechiuucally. 

ohemloo-galvauic,  a.  The  same  as 
cheniico-electiic  (q.v.j. 

cbemico-technlcal,  a.  Pertaining  to 
chemistry  as  applied  to  the  arts  and  industries. 

chem'-jt-co -graph,  s.  [Lat.  chemicm  = 
cheMiical,  and  suff.  -yrap/i  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  A  diagrammatic  representation  of 
the  constitution  of  a  chemical  subst;incu.  It 
consists  of  the  symbols  of  tbe  resjiective 
atoms  connected  by  lines  or  bonds. 

chem-i-glyph'-ic.  a.  [From  Gr.  xvH-f^o- 
(chancia)  =  chemistry,  and  y\v^(alu]'ho)  =zto 
engmve.J  Eugraved  by  means  of  a  galvanio 
battery. 

^he-mi'^e  (I),  «.  [Fr. ;  Ital.  camiria ;  Sp.  * 
Port,  aimiso,  from  Low  Lat.  camisia  =  a  shirt  ; 
from  Arab,  gamis  =  a  shirt,    (Skixd.)} 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  shift  or  under  garment 

worn  Viy  females. 

2.  Fortif. :  A  wall  for  lining  a  bastion  or 
ditch. 

■[  Chemise  de  Notre-Dame  : 

Hot.:  Comvlvuhts,  or  Calystegia  sepiuin.. 

*  chemise  (2),  *  che-mys.  •  chsrmes.  a. 

[O.  Fr.  chesmez  =  the  principal  housi-  on  an 
estate.]  A  chief  dwelling,  as  the  manor- 
house  of  a  landed  proprietor  or  the  palace  of 
a  prince. 

"The  cTiemtse  or  principa.!!  messuage  eould  not  be 
devidit  nor  gevln  in  name  of  dowrle  or  tierce  to  the 
woman,  .  .  ."—lial/our :  Pract.,  p.  103. 

^hem-i-sette'.s.  [Fr.,  dim.  of c/tcmi.'^'' (q.v.).] 
An  under  garment  worn  by  females  over  the 
chemise.    (Quin.) 

chem'-ist,    *  chym'-ist,  s.     [A   shortened 
form  oialdiemisl  (q.v.).     In  Sw.  kcmist;  Dut. 
diemist ;  Fr.  chimiste  ;  Sp.  diimista.] 
*  1.  Ad  alchemist. 

"  I  have  obseiTcd  generally  of  rhj/mixts  and  ths 
■ophlsts,  as  oi  severaJ  other  uieu  more  i>ul|>wljly  luui, 
that  their  thoughts  fire  carried  much  to  ustrolugy  "— 
//.  .if on:  A  Brief  Ducoune  qf  Enthutiatm.  sect.  46. 
(TrvncA.] 

2.  One  versed  in  the  science  of  chemistry. 

1[  There  are  different  kinds  of  chemists,  as  a 
pharviacentical  chemist,  an  agricultural  chemist, 
an  analytical  cliemist,  a  scientific  chemist,  &c. 

*  chem-is'-tic-al.  a.     (Eng.  cfiemist;  -kal.] 

Relating  to  chemistry.     (Burton.) 

chem' is-try,  t  chym -is-try,  s.  [Eng. 
clwmist ;  -ry.  Iu  8\v.  hemi;  Crcr.  chemie;  Fr. 
chiiiiie,  chymie;  Sp.  chimio,  chimica;  Port. 
chimiat,  cJiymica;  ItaL  chiniiiyi;  Sp.  &  Port. 
alquimia,  from  Arab,  al-kimia  =  alchemy, 
(q.v.).]  The  science  which  investigates  the 
several  elements  of  which  bodies  are  com- 
posed, and  the  laws  which  regulate  tbe  combi- 
nation of  these  elements  and  the  reactions  of 
chemical  compounds  on  each  other. 
1.  History : 

(1)  Claims  to  have  been  the  originators  o^ 
chemistry  have  been  put  iu  on  behalf  of  the 
Egyptians  and  tbe  Chinese,  but  details  are 
wanting.  The  bluw-pipe  was  known  to  the 
fonner  people  [Vol  1.,  p.  596,  col.  2J. 

(2)  Tlie  Greek  period:  Tbe  first  stage  in  the 
dcvelopmeot  of  chemistry  seems  to  have 
been  conducted  by  the  Greeks,  who  gave 
prominent  attention  to  investigating  the  pro- 
perties of  plant  juices  for  inciliiinal  purposes. 
This  would  now  be  called  pharmacy,  though 
sonie  of  the  more  recondite  rtsearclies  might 
lay  the  foundation  of  organic  chemistry. 

(:i)  Tlie- Arabian  and  MediTual  periods  (Uiose 
of  Ah-heniy):  When  the  Arabs  adopted  the 
Greek  word  x^fifi<2  (chem^ia)  or  its  analogae, 
and  prefixed  to  it  their  article  al  =  the,  their 


fftte.  f&t,  tarot  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  ride,  full;  try,  Sj^an.    «»pO»  =  e;ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


chemitype— cherelle 


9S& 


Inff.uiriea  took  a  new  forni,  and  were  mainly 
those  to  which  the  term  Aluhomy  is  still 
applied.  Suidas  himself  liad  detined  x^fitia 
Miem€ia)&a  "the  iiiakiutj  of  silver  and  gold." 
The  Moore  introdu*»d  alchemy  into  Spain 
about  A.D.  1150.     Tor  its  further  histoiy  see 

ALC'HKMV. 

(4)  The  modem  period  (that  of  Chemistry 
proi)eiIy  so  called) :  As  aslronomy  developed 
from  astrology,  sn  rlicinistry  came  forth  from 
alchemy.  The  transition  was  pmdual,  but  a 
considerable  part  of  it  was  etfr-cted  in  tlie 
16tli  centu^^•,  thouRh  straggling  alchemists 
flourished  till  the  18th. 

Among  the  disi-overies  which  have  made 
ehfinistry  what  it  now  is,  the  following  may  be 
mentioned  :  Hoylf,  who  published  his  "  Seep- 
tiral  Chemist"  in  1669,  introduced  the  use  of 
chemical  reagents  or  tests.  In  1074  Mayow, 
of  Oxford,  perceived  that  respiration  prnduced 
the  same  effect  on  atmospheric  air  as  combus- 
tion did.  In  175(i  Dr.  Black  proved  that  an 
aeriform  body  (earlxm  dioxide)  existed  in  car- 
bonate of  lime,  thus  distinguishing  it  from 
quicklime.  Aboutl766  Mr.  Cavendish  brought 
to  notice  hydrogen  gas.  On  August  1,  1774. 
Dr.  Priestley  discovered  oxygen,  and  in  the 
latter  year  Cavendish  made  known  the  con- 
stituent elements  of  water.  In  1774  Sche'de 
discovered  ejiloriue,  and  in  178J'  BerthoUet 
pointed  out  the  use  which  might  bo  made  of 
It  in  bleaching  :  tlie  same  year  also  lie  descril»ed 
the  elements  of  ammonia.  In  17W7  Vuuquelin 
discr)vered  chromium.  In  1803  Dalton  intro- 
duced liis  atomic  theory.  In  November,  1807, 
Sir  Uumphrey  Davy  intimated  the  existence 
of  potassium  and  sodium.  Klaproth  during 
his  life,  which  ended  in  1817,  aUiUysed  nearly 
200  minerals.  The  synthesis  of  iirea  by  the 
molecular  transformation  of  ammonium  cya- 
nate,  by  Wohler  in  ISiiS,  also  the  discovery  of 
the  synthesis  of  cyanogen  and  alcohol,  kc, 
showed  that  organic  compounds  could  be 
formed  without  the  aid  of  i)lants  or  animals. 
The  diacoveries  of  Wurtz,  Bertbelot.  Kolbe. 
Baeyer,  &c.:  the  researclies  of  Williamson  on 
ethers,  Holfmann  on  comjiound  ammonias, 
Frankland  on  organic  radicals,  Rekule  on  the 
benzene  series,  Buuseu's  "spectroscopic  re- 
searches, leading  to  the  discovery  of  the  ele- 
ments casium  and  rubidium,  followed  by  the 
discovery  of  thallium  by  Crookes.  &c.,  and  the 
synthesis  of  alizarin  and  indigo,  may  be  men- 
tioned to  give  some  idea  of  the  rapid  progress 
of  chemistry  in  recent  years.  (.Consult  Watts  s 
Die.  Cheia.  and  the  Journals  of  the  English, 
German,  and  French  Chemical  Societies.) 

2.  Modern  divisions  of  chemlstrjf :  It  is 
divided  into  organic  and  inorganic  chemistry, 
the  fonner  comprising  the  chemistry  of  car- 
bons and  the  compounds  derived  from  them, 
and  tlie  latter  dealing  with  the  compounds  of 
the  otherelRinents.  The  supposed  distiiietion 
between  organic  and  inorganic  compounds  was 
broken  down  by  Wohler  in  ISiiS  by  his  pre- 
paration. Another  classification  is  into  pure 
or  theoretical,  analytical,  and  applied  or 
practical  chemistry.  The  latter  may  be  sub- 
divided  according  to  the  ai-ts  or  occnpations 
which  it  is  designed  to  henetit,  aaagHcultural 
chemistry,  .kc. 

Ohem'-i-type,  ».     [Eng.    chemi(c),  and  tyj^e 

(((.v.).] 

Kn'jritviiig  :  A  somewhat  general  term  which 
includes  u  number  of  relief  processes  by  which 
a  drawing  <>r  impres&ion  from  an  engraved 
plate  is  obtiiined  in  relief,  so  as  to  be  printed 
on  an  ordinary  printing-press. 

'ohem-ne,  .s.    [Chimkkv.j 

Ohem-nit -zi-o,  s.  [N'amedafterChomnitz,  a 
distinguished  eoncholugiatof  Nuremberg,  who 
published  a  work  ou  «iiells  in  seven  vols,  be- 
tween A.D.  1780  and  1705.1 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  gostoropodons  inollnscs, 
family  Pyramidellidje.  The  shell,  whicli  is 
Blonder,  is  many-whorled  with  u  simple  aper- 
ture closed  by  a  horny  subspiral  operculum. 
Tlie  animal  has  a  ver>-  short  head,  with  a  long 
probtiscis.  Uecont  species  tliirty-two,  four  of 
them  British  ;  fossil  i;40,  from  the  Silurian 
period  onward.     (H'fw/Trajv/,  cd.  TrUe.) 

Oho-mdr-^-sis.  .<.  [En«,  chem(ic),  and  Gr. 
Avff»?  (/itsi.*)  =  loosing,  solution  J 

Chem.  :  The  resolution  of  a  compound  into 
its  constituent  elomonta  by  chemical  means. 

ehSm  6-13^t'-io,  a.  [Eug.  chemoly(si3)  ;  t 
conn.,  and  sulf.  -ir.l  Pertaining  to  or  per- 
formed by  chemolysis. 


Che-mo'-ais,  s.  [Gr.  x^t^^^'-'^  (rfiimosU)  =  in- 
llammationof theejes;  \rjfj.^(fikimi)=^  ayawn- 
ing,  a  gaping;  x»'''w  {chaino)  =  to  gape".] 

Med.:  An  atfection  t[i  wtiich  the  ci-njunc- 
tiva,  the  membrane  which  lines  the  posterior 
surface  of  tlie  eyelids,  is  continued  over  the 
forepart  of  the  globe  of  the  eye.  Frequently 
lymph  or  blood  is  etfused  w'lth  the  cellular 
substance  connecting  it  with  the  eveball,  and 
80  causes  it  to  be  elevated  or  projected  to- 
wards the  eyelids,  giving  it  the  api^earance  of 
a  gap  or  ajicrture  along  the  middle  of  the  eye. 
The  swollen  crmjunctiva  sometimes  overlaps 
the  cornea  alto;.'eUier,  and  there  is  usually 
more  or  less  jauulent  discharge,  with  severe 
pain,  headache,  and  feverishness. 

ohem-os-mo'-sis,  «.  [Eng,  dtem(ic),  and 
osTiwsis.  ]  Chemical  action  transmitted  by 
osmosis. 

ohem-6s~mdf-ic,  a.  (Eng.  dcemiic),  and 
vsmotic.]  Pertaining  to  or  efleeted  by  chem- 
osniosis  (q.v.). 

•chem-ys,  «.     [Chemise  (2).] 

che~nar,  s.    [Native  East  Indian  name.] 

Chenax-tree.  s.  Probably  the  Chinar, 
PlaUiHus  orienUilis.     (Forbes  Watson.) 

"  Liken  rlMrmr'Cref  grove,  when  winter  throw* 
0  cr  nil  iia  tufted  beads  hia  fwi  the  ring  Bnowa." 
Jfoorc:  LitUa  R'lokh  ;  nedication. 

Chen'-e-vix-ite,  s.  [Named  after  its  dis- 
coverer, and  Eng.  sufT.  -itc  (iV/in.).] 

Min.  :  A  massive,  compact,  dark -green 
mineral  from  Cornwall,  found  in  quariz  rocks 
in  small  compact  masses.  Hardness,  4*5  ;  sp. 
gr.,  3-93.  Compos.:  Arsenic  acid,  32-20— 33  0; 
phosphoric  acid,  0—2-30  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
2510— 27-5;  oxide  of  copper,  22-5  — 31'70; 
lime,  0—0-34;  water,  8-66-12.     (Dana,) 

cheng.s.  [Chinese.!  The  Cliinese  organ,  which 
consists  of  a  series  of  tabes  having  free  reeds. 


It  is  held  in  the  hand  and  blown  by  the  mouth. 
The  Introduction  of  this  instrument  into 
Europe  led  to  the  invention  of  the  accordion 
and  harmonium.    (Staiiier  £  Barrett.) 

^e-nil'le,  s.  &  a.     [Fr.  chenille  =  (1)  a  cater- 
pillar, (2;  tine  velvet  twist.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  round  fabric  or  trimming, 
made  by  uniting  with  two  or  more  sets  of 
warps,  either  by  weaving  or  twisting,  a  fine 
filling  or  weft,  wliich  is  allowed  to  project 
beyond  the  warps.  This  filling  is  cut  at  its 
outer  edges,  and  the  fabrie  is  then  twisted, 
assuming  a  cylindrical  shape  with  weft  pro- 
jecting radially  from  the  central  line  of  warjts. 

B.  As  (uij.  :  (In  compounds,  as  ClienUle- 
carpet,  CheniUe-machine). 

*  chen-non.  s.    [Canon.] 

ohe-no-cop  -ro-Uto,  s.     [Gr.  xnv  (chen)  ~  a 

goose,  and  Eng.  coprolite  (q.v.).] 

Min.:  Dana's  name  for  an  impure  iron- 
sinter,  also  called  goose-dung  ore.      [Gano- 

MATITE.] 

oben'-d-p$d,  a.    [Chenopodium.] 

1.  iSiuff. :  A  book-name  tor  a  plant  of  the 
genus  Chenopodium,  or  of  the  order  Chcno- 
podiacea.-. 

2.  PI.  (Chenopods) :  The  English  equivalent 
of  the  Mod.  Lat  terra  Chenopudiacese  (q.v.). 

0hen-6-pdd-a'-le9.c2ien-6'pdd-i~a'-l6s, 

.s.  /./.  [l''n>ni  Mod.  Lat.  clienopcdium  (q.v.), 
and  fern.  pi.  adj.  snfC  -ales.] 

Hot.  :  An  alliance  of  hyjiogj'nous  exogcns. 
Lindley  includes  under  it  the  orders  Nyeta- 
ginaceo;,  Phytolaecacete,  Ainarantaceo;,  and 
Chenopodiaceie  (q.v.). 

ohen'6-pdd-i-d'-9e-S9,  s.  pi     [Mod.  Lat 
dte)wj)oUi(um) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  auff.  •acecB.] 

Dot. :  The  Goose-foot  family,  a  natural  order 
of  Monoehlainydeous  diciptyledons,  charac- 
terising Lindley's  Chenoi.odal  alliance.  The 
sjtecies  ai-e  inennspicnoiis  herbs  or  under- 
shrubs,  found  in  waste  jdaces  in  all  jmrls  of 
the  world,  but  abounding  in  e.ictra- tropica  I 
regions.  Some  arc  used  as  potherbs,  as 
spi[iach   (^pinnria   olerncra).   orach    (Atriplex 


hortensis ,  Ket  (Beta  vulgaris ) ,  Ac.  The 
mangold-wurzel  is  a  variety  of  btet  used  for 
the  food  of  cattle.  In  1866  there  were  74 
genera  and  63S  species  icnown. 

0lien>O-pod'-i-um,  s.    [Gr.  xif  (ehen)  m  & 

goose;  irons  (poits),  genit.  iruio?  (mxio*)  ■  a- 
foot.] 

Bot. :  Goosefoot.  a  genus  of  annual  and 
perennial  herbs,  the  typical  one  of  the  urder 
CJhenopodiacefle,  Chenopods,  and  chiehy  re- 
markable for  the  weedy  character  of  the 
species  composing  it.  Perianth  five-paned; 
stamens  five  ;  styles  two,  crowning  the  ovary, 
which  contains  a  single  ntund  flattened  seed. 
The  common  Goosefoot  is  fonnd  everywhere. 
It  has  triangular  leaves,  covered  with  a 
whitish  mealiness,  and  nuraernns  small 
flowers  in  terminal  clusters.  C.  atriplids  is  a 
tall-branched  annual,  growing  four  to  five  feet 
high.  C.  Qiiinoa,  a  native  of  the  Pacific  slopes 
of  the  Andes,  is  largely  cultivated  in  Chill 
and  Peru  for  the  sake  of  its  seeds,  which  are 


CHENOPODIl'M. 
L  bpray  with  fluwera.       2.  Detiilla  of  flower. 

extensively  used  as  an  aiiiele  of  food.  They 
are  prepared  either  by  boiling  like  rice,  or  are 
loastc'l  like  eotlte,  boiled  in  water,  and 
strained.  This  brown-coloured  brotli  is  called 
campulgve,  and  is  a  favourite.  V.  Bonus-Hen' 
ricus  is  used  as  a  pot  herb.  C.  Vulraria  or 
oliduvi,  an  evil-smelling  j-lant,  is  employed  as 
an  antispasmodic  and  emmenagogue.  Both 
the  latter  species  are  British, 

*  oheorl.  s.    [Chcrl.] 

cbep,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful]    A  piece  of  timber  ■ 
forming  the  sole  of  a  turn-rest  plough. 

fliepe,  s.  &  0.    [CnEAP,  8.  &  a.] 

*  fhep-mau,  s.    [Chapaian.] 
9heque  (que  as  k),  s.    [Cbecs.} 

*  Che-queen,  s.    [Sequin.] 

^heq'-uer  (u  silent),  v.    [Checker,  v.] 
1.  To  variegate,  to  diversify  (lit.  £  Ji^,). 
*  2.  To  pay,  as  into  the  exchequer  ;  to  tre*« 
sure  up  (lit.  (&  jig.). 

••  Siitiiffl  chc'iitert  up  all  gifta  of  grace. ".--AuiM.- 
Wittos  Pill/rim.,  p.  32.     {Dafict.) 

9heq'-aer  (»  silent),  s.  .^  a.    [Checker,  ».] 

fheq'-uered    (u    silent),    pa.    par,    or    a. 

[Checkered.] 

Chequered  daffodil :  Fritilliria  mcUaqvis. 

Cketfnered    lily:    The    same   as    Chequerea 
daffodil  (q.v.). 

Chequered    tulip:   The  same   as   CJugutrta  ■ 
daffodil  (q.  v.). 

9h6q'-uers  (u  silent),  s.    [CaECKERs.] 

Qhe'-quin.  s.    [Sequin.] 

"  Full    ut    chej/uitia   And    Turkcif   goM.''—B4ntt0: 
liners,  L  if.  St. 

*  oher,    •  chearro*    *  cherre.  a     [CJhar^ 

(U  s.] 

'  Cher,  *  cherre.  *  clieren,  v.L    [Coab^  v.  j 

*  oherche,  s.    [Cbdkch] 

*  9here.  v.  &  $.    [Cheer,  v.  &  $.} 

*  9her-e-letto. «.    [Cherrylet.] 

*  chere-Uche,  a.    [CBORuao.] 

*  ohor-olle.  s.    [Churl] 

"Chereltf  or  clifirlfl  [Churle  or  Carte  P.).    BuHtau. 
ru4ticatiut.''—Prot»jtt.  Parr. 


bffll,  btfj^;  p^at,  Jtf^l:  cat.  90II.  oborns,  ohln,  benph;  go,  gem:  thin,  this;    Bin.  as;  expect,  XenopIioB.  exist,    -ifit 
•«laii,-tlan  =  sli»n.   -tlon, -slon  =  sbua;  -tlon, -jton^shun.     -tloos, -slona, -olons  =  shiXs.     -ble, -dlo,  ^  .  ^  b^I,  d^L 


960 


cheric©— chert 


•  oher-ioe,  *  cher-lohe,  v.t.    [Chkrish.] 

Cher  -if,  9her'-ifiE;  sher  -iff,  sher-riffe,  ^. 

[Arab,  sherif  =  (a.)  noble,  holy  ;  (s.)  a  pnuce ; 
from  schant/d  =  to  be  eminent.)  A  higb-pnest 
amongst  the  Mohammedans ;  the  prince  of 
Mecca. 

•  cher-1-felre,  a.    [Chebry-fair.] 

«her-i-m6S^-er,  «.  [Fr.  cMrimolier,  from 
cherimoles,  the  Peruvian  name  of  the  fruit.) 

1,  The  fruit  of  the  Anoiui  Cherimolia,  most 
valued  in  Peru  and  other  parts  of  South 
Aiuerica.  It  is  a  heart-shaped  fruit,  and 
bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  tbe  custard 
apple. 

2.  The  tree  from  which  it  is  derived.  It  is 
about  twelve  feet  high,  with  oval  pointed 
leaves,  and  greenish- white  fragrant  flowers. 

•  0lier'-x8-an9e,  •  ©liSr'-ia-aunce,  s.    [O. 

Vr.  cherisaiit,  pr.  par.  of  cheHr  =  to  cherish.] 
The  act  of  cherishing  ;  the  state  of  being 
cherished. 

"I  ne  knew  no  cJieritaunee/'—Ronuiunt  of  Roic 

flier -isl:,  •^her-lce,  'fher-lche,  •9lier- 
isdi, "  ctier-ry. '  flier-ycli,  *9lier-yce, 

v.t.  jo.  Fr.  cherir,  pr.  jiar.  cherisant ;  Fr. 
cA<frir,  pr.  par.  cfUrissant ;  O.Fr.  it  Fr.  cker^ 
dear;  Lat.  atrus.]    [Caress.] 

1.  Of  persons:  To  hold  dear,  to  treat  with 
affection. 

2.  0/  thoughts,  feelings,  principles,  <fc. :  To 
Indulge,  to  encourage,  to  foster,  to  promote. 

"  Magiatrat«9  bare  nlways  thoujifat  themselTea  con* 
cexned  to  cherith  religion."— rt/iotwn. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  cherish  and 
to /osier  see  Foster,  v. 

obSr'-islied,  *  fber-jraahed,  pa,  par.  &  a. 
[Cherish,  v.] 

clier'-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  cherish;  -tr.]  One 
who  cherishes,  encourages,  or  supports. 

"  He  that  comforts  toy  wife,  la  the  eh^T-Uher  of  my 
flesh  And  blood,"— .SAabaii).  .■  Attt  iVetl.  L  a. 

9lier'-ish  ing.  *  9her-l8-8lilnge,  •  cher- 
schyng,  *  cher-synge,  j>r.  ]>ar.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Cherish,  v.] 

A.  «fc  B.  .(4s  pr.  par.  (t  particip.  adj.:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  Assuhst.:  The  act  of  encouraging,  fos- 
tering, or  supporting. 

"Cherv/nfje  {rhertfhr/ng'B..,  eherUihinge  P.).  fbcto, 
ntitriclo." — Prompt  Parr. 

t9lier'-ish-mg-l3^,  ady.  [Eng.  cherishing; 
■ly]  In  a  cherishing,  affectionate,  or  encour- 
a^ng  manner. 

•  9her'-is!i-ment,  «.    [Bug.  cherish;  -meyit.] 

Encouragement,  support ;  cherishing. 

"  That  with  rich  bouiitie.  aod  deare  cherUhm^nt 
Snpporta  the  praise  of  nuMe  Poi'sle." 

Uperuer:  Tearea  of  Mute*. 

•  9her'-i-8tdiie,  s.    [Cherrt-stone.] 
**  cher-l-tre,  s.    [Cherry-tree.] 

•  9herk,  s.    [Chark  (2),  v.] 

•  9herl«  s.    [Churl.] 

cher-le-ri-a,  s.  [Named  in  honour  of  John 
Henry  Oherfer,  who  assisted  the  botanist  J. 
Bauliiuia  in  his  historj'  of  plants.] 

Bat. :  A  genus  of  small  smooth-tufted,  mosa- 
likc  planU  of  the  order  Caryophyllaee^e. 
Cherleria  seilotiles  or  Arenaria  Cherleria  is  a 
plant  densely  tufted,  witli  petals  none  or 
minute.  It  is  found  on  lofty  Scottish  moun- 
tains, flowering  from  June  to  August.  It  ap- 
pears also  on  the  Alps  and  the  Pyrenees. 

*olierl'-hed,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  cherl  =  clitirl ;  -hed 
=-)iood.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  chur- 
lish, churlishness.     (Jrydi/e.) 

•  9lier  -liche,  *  9her-lisli,   *  9her-llscli. 

•  9her-lyche,  a.    [Churlish.] 

•  9her-licli-ly,    *  9lier-lysche-ly;  adv. 

[Mid.  Eni;.  cherliche,  cherlysche  =  churlish ;  -ly.] 
Cburliahly. 

■' CherUchtjf,   K.    Cft*WyjcA«;y.  H.    Chorletshlr,   P. 
Riitrtca!u.~~PrompL  Parr. 

•  9her-li3li,  *  9her-lyche,  a.    [Churlish] 

Cher'-mes,  5.  [Ar.  &  Pers.  karmas.  kermcs, 
from  Sausc.  krimldja  —  engendered  by  a 
worm.]    The  same  as  Kerme.s  (q.v.). 


*  cheme,  s.    [Churn.] 

ohe-rd'-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful]  A  Chinese 
porcelain  clay.    (^Nuttall.) 

9her'-6-]une,  s.  [From  Cherokee  County,  in 
Georgia,  where  It  is  found.] 

ifin. :    A    milk-white     or    pinkish  -  white 
mineral,  a  variety  of  Pyromori>hit*3. 

Qher-oot',  slier-oot',  s.  [Etymol.  unknown.] 
A  kind  of  cigar,  originally  brought  from 
Manilla  in  the  Piiilippine  Islands.  It  was 
fonnerly  much  prized  for  ita  delicacy  of 
flavour.  Both  ends  are  cut  off  square,  so 
that  either  may  be  lighted.  In  this  respect 
it  differs  from  an  ordinary  cigar,  oue  end  of 
which  is  pointed. 

"  Amiulng  hluieelf,  witli  bis  plp«  and  cheroots, 
Tlie  whole  afternoon,  at  the  Goat- in- Boots.*' 
Barliam  :  Jngoldabjf  L^endi ;  Look  at  the  Clock. 

cher'-ris.  cbur'-ras,  s.    [Nepaulese.] 

Bot.  :  An  Indian  name  for  the  resinous  exu- 
dation of  tiie  Hemp,  Cannabis  sativa. 

•  9lier-rl-let,  s.  [Cherrvlet.]  A  little 
cherry.    {Syh'ester,  trans,  ofdu  Bartas.) 

9her'-ry,  *  9her'-rie,  •9her'-y,  *9lier'-ie, 
9liir'-r}%  •9llir'-y,  9liir'-l,  s.  &  a.  [A  cor- 
ruption of  Mid.  Eng.  cheris  or  chins,  the  s 
being  mistaken  for  the  sign  of  the  plural ;  A.S. 
cirse,  cyrse  =  a  cherrj' ;  ciris-bedm,  cirse-treoWf 
cyrse-treow  =  a  cherrj'-tree ;  Sw.  kers(bdr) ; 
Dan.  kirse(baer);  Dut.  kers  (kleurig);  N.  H. 
Ger.  kirsche;  M.  H,  Ger.  kirse :  O.  H.  Ger. 
kirsa ;  Ft.  &  0.  Ft.  cerise  ;  Trov.  serisia. ;  Sp. 
cere^a;  Port,  cereja;  Ital.  ciriegia;  Lat.  cerasus; 
Gr.  KepdfTiov  {kerasion)  =  a  cherry,  Ktpaa-6% 
(kerasos),  Kepacrea  (kerasea)  =  the  cherry-tree, 
from  Cerasus  (now  Keresoun),  in  Pontus,  from 
which  LucuUus  is  said  to  have  first  brought 
cherries  to  Italy  about  6S  B.C.  So  says  Pliny, 
but  as  the  cherry  grew  wild  in  Greece  it  is 
more  probable  that  the  town  was  called  from 
the  tree  rather  than  i-ice  versa.] 

A*  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language,  Bot.  dt  Hort.  : 

1.  The  name  given  to  various  species  of 
the  genus  Prunus  and  sub-genus  Cerasus, 
especially  to  certain  trees  which  grow  wild  in 
America,  Europe,  and  tither  portions  of  the 
Northern  temperate  zone.  (1)  Prunus  cerasus, 
called  also  Cerasus  vulgaris,  (2)  P.  Avium,  the 
Gean  Cherry,  called  also  the  Small  Cherry, and 
(3)  Pninus'Padus,  the  Bird  Cherrj' or  Bird's 
Cliern-,  called  also  the  Cluster  Cherrj-  and  the 
Fowl  Cherry.  Benthara  and  Sir  Joseph  Hooker 
consider  Nos.  1  and  2  mere  varieties  or  sub- 
species and  not  really  distinct.  From  these 
came  the  cultivated  garden  cherry.  [Cerasus.] 
Other  species  are  the  Bastard  Cherry  (Cerasus 
Pseudo<era.nis),  the  Choke  Cherry  (C.  vir- 
giniaaa),  &c.     [Choke,  &c.] 

2.  The  drupe  or  stone-fruit  of  the  cherry- 
tree.  It  is  a  superior  one-celled,  one-seeded, 
indehiscent  fruit,  having  a  fleshy  or  pulpy 
sarcocarp,  a  hard  endocarp,  and  a  pericarp. 

3.  Tlie  name  given  to  various  trees  with 
resemblance  often  superficial  to  the  cherr>'- 
ti-ee.  Spec. :  The  Barbadoes  Cherry  (Malpighia 
gUibro),  the  Hottentot  Cherry  {Casine  Mauro- 
cenia),  the  native  cherry  of  Australia  (1)  Exo- 
carpus  cupre^iformis,  {'2)  Xelitris  ingens. 

4.  A  cordial  composed  of  cherry-juice  and 
spirit  sweetened  and  diluted. 

H.  Metal. :  A  spherical  bar,  used  specially 
in  running  out  the  cavities  of  bullet-moulds. 

B.  As  adjective:  Resembling  a  cherry  in 
colour. 

"  A  cherry  Up,  a  passing  pleading  tongue." 

ShaAetp.  :  RicJuird  HI.,  L  L 

^  Obvious  compound  :  Cherry-coloured. 

cherry-l>2iy,  s.    [Laurel.] 

cherry-bird,  s.    Oriolus  gaXbulm. 

cherry-bob,  s.  Two  cherries,  having  the 
stalks  united,  used  by  children  as  earrings 
and  in  games. 

cherry-botmce,  s.  Cherry-brandy  and 
sugar. 

■•  Bornt  brandy  very  eood  I  hold, 
To  keep  iu  heitt,  lum  forc«  out  cold ; 
And  il  you  chose  u>  driult  it  raw. 
Mix  sugar  which  it  down  will  draw : 
Vi*heD  men  together  these  do  llounoe, 
They  call  the  liquor  cherry-bounce" 

Poor  Rubin,  lT4a    i/taret.) 

cherry-brandy,  s.  A  favourite  cordial, 
prepared  by  steeping  freshly-gathered  Morello 


cherries  in  brandy  for  one  or  two  nn'iitUSp 
and  then  sweetening  with  powdered  sugar  or 
sugar- candy. 

cherry -Cheeked,  a.     Rosy  •  cheeked, 

ruddy. 

cherry-crab,  s. 

B',t. :  A  variety  of  the  Siberian  crab,  Fynu 

M'.ilus  feoccafa. 

*  oherry-falr,  '  cherifeire,  •  chyrye 
feire,  5.  a  fair  for  the  sale  of  cherries  and 
other  fruit. 

"This   worlde   y»   but  &  cAyry*  /rfra"— I^r^^sM ■ 

Minor  Poenu,  p.  33L 

oherry-gom,  s.    [Cerasin.] 
cherry-laurel,  «. 

Bot.  :  An  evergreen  shrub,  Cerasus  Laufih 
cerasus,  common  in  nurseries.  The  leav  ia 
have  a  flavour  resembling  that  of  bittar 
almonds. 

Cherry-pepper,  «. 

Bot.  :  A  plant.  Capsicum  cerasiforme,  » 
named  from  the  appearance  of  the  fruit. 

cherry-pie,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  pie  containing  cherries. 

2.  Bot. :  A  name  given  to  two  plants  from  the 
smell  of  the  flowers  :  (I)  Heliotropium  peruvia- 
num,  (2)  Epilobium  hirsutum. 

*  cherry-pit,  s.  A  child's  play,  in  which 
they  throw  cherry-stones  into  a  small  hole. 

"I  fLord  FalklAndl  see  all  parents  lahour  to  fix 
opinions  into  their  cniMren  before  they  come  to  Ml 
sge  ^t  to  judge  of  any  icreater  doubts  than  whrtt  maf 
haypen  at  span-counter  or  cA*iTj'-/'*t.  .  .'—Hatninond  : 
Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  679. 

cherry-ram,  s.    Riun  in  which  cherries 

have  been  steeped, 

cherry-stone,  s.  The  hard  endocarp  of 
the  drupe  or  fruit  of  the  cherry-tree. 

cherry-stoner,  s.  A  domestic  imple- 
ment for  stoning  cherries.  It  works  by  in- 
troducing a  forked  prong,  which  pinches  the 
cherry-stone  out  of  the  pulp.    (Knight.) 

cherry-tree,  s.    [Cherry,  1.] 

cherry-wine,  s.  A  sweet  wine  made 
from  cherries  ;  a  liqueur,  also  called  Maras- 
chino, prepared  from  cherries  in  Italy  and 
Dalniatia.    [Maraschino.  ] 

cherry-wood,  s. 

Bot. :  A  pl;uit.  Viburnum  Opulus.  {Britt.  i£ 
Holland.) 

*gh.er-rf  (1),  v.t.  [Cheret,  a]  To  redden, 
to  colour  or  paint. 

"  Her  cheek  she  cA*rri««." 

S^lMtter:  The  Decay.  182.    [DavUt.) 

*  9her'-ry  (2),  v.t.    (Fr.  chiHr.']    To  cherish. 

■■  Sweete  Goddesses  all  three,  which  uie  hi  mirth  do 
cherry  I "  Spenter :  F.  Q..  VL  r.  M. 

*  cher'-ry-let,  •  cher-e-lette,  «.     [Eng. 

cJierry:  dim.  suff.  -let.]    A  little  cherry. 
"Two  Bmelling.  BweUiug.  »*sh(ul  cKTrelett-t." 

Berrick:  Appendix,  p  434.    liMrtea) 

'  9her-8chyng,  s.    [Cherishino.] 

t  cher-set,  s.    [Chtrchesset.] 

Cher  -si-anf ,  cher-si'-te^,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr. 
Xe>inw«  ichersinos)  =  pertaining  to  land  tor- 
toises (Pliny)  :  xcptros  (chersos)  =  dry  land,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ans  or  -ites.] 

Zool.  :  A  name  given  to  the  division  of  the 
Chelonia  containing  the  Land  Tortoises. 

oher'-so-nese,  s.  [Gr.  ■x^€piT6yr\vo<:  (cherso- 
nesos),  from  xiptroq  (chersos)  =  land,  and  vt\<to^ 
(nesos)  =  an  island  ;  Fr.  chersojihe.]  A  penin- 
sula ;  a  tract  of  land  almost  surrounded  by 
the  sea,  but  joined  to  the  continent  by  a  nar- 
row neck  or  isthmus.  Examples,  the  Cimbrtc 
Chersonese,  now  called  Jutland,  and  the  Taurie 
Chersonese,  now  the  Crimea. 

*  cher-sydde,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cherished.) 

"  Chertydde  {cherytchyd,  cheritth«l).     Fotu*,  nutrl' 

tu*.''~Prompt.  Parr. 

*  ^her-syn,  i'.(.    (Cherish.] 

■'Chertyn.    Fovea."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  cher-sjmge,  s.    [Cherishing.] 

■■  ChersynQe  Ichenchyng  S.,  chcriuhinye  P.).  /bc*^ 
niitricio.''— Prompt.  Parv. 

9hert,  s.     [Ir.  ceirthe.  =  stone.] 

Min.  :  A  name  often  applied  to  Homstone 


f&te,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


oherte— chest 


961 


and  to  any  impure  flinty  rouk,  includiug  the 
Jaspers.     {Dana.) 

•  oher-te,  *  oliler-te,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cheru.] 
[Charity.]    Good-will,  love,  kind -fee  ling. 

"  Y  h*d  a  gret  cherts  toward  maaldode."— Chaucer 
C.  T.,   11.193. 

«her'-t^,  a.  [Eng.  chert;  -y.]  Like  chert; 
flinty. 

9her'-iib,  s.  (Heb.  2^13  ikerub),  O'^l"!?, 
or  '^''3^3  (kerubim).  It  Is  sometimes  writtt-n 
in  the"  plural,  improperly,  cherubims.]  A 
celestial  spirit  wliicli,  ia  the  hierarchy. 
is  i)laced  next  in  order  to  the  seraphim. 
All  tlie  several  de-scriptions  which  the  Scrip- 
ture gives  us  of  cherubim  differ  from  one 
another,  as  they  are  dest-ribed  in  the  shapes 
of  men,  eagles,  oxen,  lions,  and  in  a  composi- 
tion of  all  these  (lg^r.^s  put  together.  The 
hieroglyphieal  representations  in  the  embroi- 
dery upon  the  curtains  of  the  tabernacle  were 
called  by  Moses  (Exod.  xxvi.  1)  cherubim  of 
cxinning  work.    (Calmct.) 

"1  h&re  huard  It  said. 
The  neraphB  love  moat— cA/T-ui(m  know  njyst — 
And  this  should  be  a  chfrub — alncu  he  loves  not." 
Byron  :  Cain,  L  L 

oherub-^uardedt  o.  Guarded  by  cheru- 
bim. 

"The  cherub-giiardod  walla  of  Eden,  .  .  .* 

/tj,r„H  ■  r./.n.  Ii.2 

^her-u'-bic,  •  9her-u'-bicl£,  '  jher-u- 

bio-al,  a,  [Eng.  cherith :  -ic,  -ical.l  Of  or 
pertaiuiug  to  cherubs  ;  angelic. 

Ckentbic  hymn : 

Eccles. :  A  hymn  said  to  have  been  intro- 
duced into  the  liturgy  of  Constautiuople about 
the  middle  of  the  sixth  century,  coniinencing 
"  We  who  mystically  represent  the  cherubim," 
and  followed  by  Alleluia,  repeated  three 
times.  The  term  is  sometimes  applied  to  the 
ter  sanctus  or  trlsagion  (().v.)  in  the  Roman 
Mass,  and  in  the  Anglican  office  for  Holy 
Communion. 

9her'-u-bixii,  5.  pi.    [Cherub.] 

•  9her-u~bizn'-ic»  o.    [Eng.  cherubim  ;  'ic.] 

Clierubic,  angelic.     (Wolcott.) 

•  5her'-u-biii,  a.  &  s.    [Cherl^b.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Cherubic,  angelic. 

"  Hath  in  her  more  destmctiou  than  thy  sword. 
For  all  tier  chernbin  look." 

Shakesp.  :  Timon  of  Athtnu.  iv.  3. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  cherub. 

"  Wliose  face  ia  mnullae.  but  fenc'd  Irora  aln  : 
For  God  la  cither  eye  baa  plao'd  i\  cherubirt. ' 

Dryden:   To  the  Duchess  cif  Ormond. 

%  To  be  in  the  cherubins:  To  be  in  the 
clouds,  to  have  no  reality. 

"Soch  quldlflcall  triflea.  that  were  al  in  tfiecheni- 
bins." — Uaat:  Apoph.  uf  Erasmut.  p.  139.    (Daviet.i 

*9her-up,  s.    [Chirp,  Chirkdp.] 

•  9her'-up,  v.t.  &  i    [Chirp,  Chirrup.] 

•ober'-vell,  s.    [A  corruption  of  Fr.  chivre- 
feuille  :  Lat.  aiprifolium,  from  capra  =  a  go.it, 
aud  folium  =  a  leaf.] 
Bot.  :  A  plant,  Lonlcera  Perklumenum. 

"Caprtfolluia  ...  Is  rherfd!  or  gootea  leaves." — 
Grfte  ir^batL    [Hritt.  i  HoUaniL) 

oher'-vU,  s.  [A.S.  cer/ille,  ccerfilk.  cyrfillc ; 
O.  H.Qer.  keruela,  kertnla;  M.  H.  Ger.  kervele  ; 
Gor,  barbel;  Fr.  cer/euil;  tip.  cerafolio ;  Ital. 
cer/ogllo;  Dut.  kfrvei,  all  from  Lat.  c^refoUum, 
cit(Erephyllum,  from  Gr.  \aipe<i>vWoy  {ckatre- 
phuUon) :  xat'poj  {chairo)  =  to  rojoiee,  and 
i^vAXov  {phullwi)  ~  a  hiif  :  so  named  from  tlio 
agreeable  odour  of  the  leaves.]    [CHiKitopHVL- 

LUM.) 

Hot. :  A  garden  potherb,  Chcerophytlu  m 
sativum,  called  also  Anthriscus  Cerefollnm. 
[ANTHitiscua.]  C.  temulnm  or  temulentum  is 
British.  It  is  one  to  three  fcot  high,  with  the 
nodes  purple-sjiott^d,  the  leaves  doubly  pin- 
nate. Common  in  Britain  ;  very  rare  in  Ire- 
land.    It  (lowers  in  Juno  and  July. 

Cow-weeil  Cliervil :  [Cow-wekd], 

Great  Chervil :  ^f\frrhi■s  odorata. 

Hemlock  Chervil :  Torilis  A  nthrisctis,  so 
called  from  the  stem  being  spotted  like  hem- 
lock. 

Mock  Chtrinl :  (1)  A  nthrUcus  sylvestri^ 
(Turner),  (2)  Scandix  recten  (^Gcrnrde). 

Nteitle  Chervil :  Scandix  Pecten. 

Parsnip  Chervil :  Charophyllum  bulbosum  or 
Anthrijfcus  bulbosus. 


liimgh  Chervil :  Torilis  A  ntkriscua. 
Sweat  Cliervil:  Myrrhis  odorata. 
lyUd  Chervil:  (1)  Scandix  pect<^n  (Lyte),  (2) 
Anthriscus  sylvestris  {Britt.  &  HoUatui.) 

'  cher-vyn,  '  cher-wyn.  '  cher-uen,  v.  i. 

[Char  (a),  v.,  Cher.)    To  twist  or  turn. 

"Cherwyn  or  t«tyn  {cherryn  orfretyu.  H.  cTufru^n 
or  freteii.  P.).     Torqueo.    Ca,ih."~~Pr<rmpt.  Pare. 

"  cher-vynge,  s.  [Chervyn.]  A  twisting  or 
turning. 

"  vh'Tvynye.  or  fretyuge  in  ye  wombe.  T&rcio." — 
Priimpt.  Part). 

'  cher-y-schyd,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cherished.] 
"  9her-y-tre,  s.    [Cherry-tree.] 

"  A  <3i9rytre :  cerattu." 

Cathnl,  AngliciLin. 

*9he-8a-byl,  *  9he8-a-bylle,  5.  [Cha- 
suble. ] 

"  9hes-boke,  r.    [Chasbol,  Chesebol.] 

*  9hese,  s.    [Cheese.] 

"  CA<y«.     Cateut."— Prompt.  Pan. 

'^9he8e,  v.t.  &  i.    [Choose.] 

**  9hese'bol,  *  ches-bole,  *  9hesse-bolle, 
•  9hese-bolle,  ches-bow,  s.    [Chasbol] 

Tlie    red    pojipy  {Papaver   Jihceas).     (Scotch.) 
(Jamieson.) 

"  Ch^eboUe.    Papaver,  tadia.'—Promp*.  Parv. 

9lies-l-ble,  s.    [Chasuble.] 

' 9hes-il,  s.    [Cbasule] 

''9lies-ill.  *9lies-yUe.  s.    [Chisel  (2),  s.] 

ches'-lipt  s,  [A.S.  c^stybb,  cyslyb,  from  cyse 
=  cheese,  and  lybb  =  a  drug,  poison.  Cf. 
Ger.  kiiseluppe.] 

*  1.  Rennet. 

*  2.  A  rennet  bag. 

'  3.  Some  species  of  Oniscus,  probably  the 
common  wood-louse  {0.  armadillo). 

"  9hes'-nut,  s,    [Chestnut.] 

9hess  (1).  *  9hes,  *  9hesse,  s.  &  a.  [A  corrup- 
tion of  cherk.?,  from  0.  Fr.  eschecs,  eschacs  = 
chess,  pi.  of  eschec,  eschac  =  check,  lit.  =  a 
king;  Ital.  scacco;  Sp.  jaque,  xaque;  Port 
xaq^ie;  Ger.  scJiach;  Icel.  shak ;  Dan.  skak; 
Sw,  sc/tacfc;  Dut.  sc/wzafc.  (Skeat.y]    [Check,  s.] 

A.  A3  substantive: 

"L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  game  described  in  II. 

"  Me  deth  manye  kueades  at«  chea  other  ate  tablea." 
—Ayeitbite,  p.  52. 

*  2.  A  chess-board, 

'•  Hia  tablea,  hla  che»  he  \»x^.'—Trittram,  U.  10. 

3.  The  quarter  or  any  smaller  division  of  an 
apple,  pear,  &c.,  cut  regularly  into  pieces; 
the  chess  or  lith  of  an  orange. 

n.  Tech. :  The  game  of  rhess  is  of  very  great 
anliiiuity.  It  was  probably  invented  in  China 
or  India,  certainly  in  the  East.  In  India  it  has 
been  from  time  immomoriiil  known  as  chain- 
ranga,  i.e.,  the  four  angns,  or  members  of  an 
army,  viz.  :  elephant-s,  horses,  chariots,  and 
foot  soldiers.  This  was  by  the  Persians  cor- 
rupted into  ckatrang,  and  by  the  Arabs  into 
shatrang.  By  them  it  was  introduced  into 
Spain  in  the  eighth  centur}',  and  from  thence 
it  found  its  way  into  France,  and  was  known 
in  En;iland  before  the  Norman  conqmst. 
From  the  Arabic  shatrang  ciiiuo  tlio  still  fur- 
ther cnrrui)ted  forms  scacchi,  Mucs,  and  chess. 
In  the  modern  European  arrangement  the  idea 
of  elepliants,  horses,  chariots,  and  footsoldiei's 
has  been  aband<uied,  and,  in  their  places,  have 
been  substituted  a  king,  queen,  knights,  bisli- 
ojts,  aistles  or  rooks,  and  pawns,  fonning  six 
distinct  olas.ses  of  pieces.  [See  these  words.] 
The  name  rouk  is  the  Hindu  rafh  =  an  armed 
chariot ;  Pers.  rokh :  the  iKiwns  are  the  foot- 
soldiers,  Hindu  pcf/n  —  an  attendant.  The 
game  is  played  on  a  board  divided  into  sixty- 
four  squares,  coloured  alternately  black 
and  white.  Eai'Ii  phiycr  has  sixteen  pieces, 
\iz,,  a  king,  a  queen,  two  bishoiis,  two 
knights,  two  castles  or  rooks,  and  eight 
l^awns.  The  manner  of  moving  each  piece  is 
r'>;uliited  by  rule,  and  the  objuet  of  cadi 
player  is  to  checkmate  tlie  other.  [Check- 
mate.) 

B.  An  adjective:  (See  the  compounds). 

^  Obvious  compounds  :  Chess-game  (Carlyle), 
chess-player,  cJiess-table,  chess-tournament. 


chess-board,  5.    The  board  or  table  on 

which  chess  is  played.  (For  description  Bee 
CHE.-S.S,  A.  II.) 

Chess-man,  *  chest-man,  s.     One  of 

the  "men"  or  pieces  used 
in  the  game  of  chess. 

chess-player,  s.   One 

who  plays  chess,  esp.  one 
who  plays  it  well  ( r 
habitually. 

chess-rook,  s. 

1.  Chess  :  A  rook  or  castle 
(5t«;  these  words). 

2.  Her.  :    A    bearing  in      chess-rook. 
coats  of  arms. 

9hesa  (2),  s.  [Of  obscure  origin  ;  cf.  Chjut 
(a),  s.] 

Bot.  :  A  name  given  in  the  United  States  to 
a  kind  of  grass,  Bromus  secalinus,  which  growa 
amongst  wheat,  and  is  often  erroneously  re- 
garded as  a  kind  of  degenerate  wheat.  It 
bears  some  resemblance  to  oats,  and  if  ground 
up  with  wheat  and  used  for  food  is  said  to 
produce  narcotii-  effects.  It  is  also  called 
Ctieat.     {Webster.) 

Chess-apple,  s. 

Bot. :  The  fruit  of  Pyrus  Aria, 

9hess  (3),  s.     [Fr.  chassis.] 

1.  The  frame  of  wood  for  a  window  ;  a  saaU 
(Scotch.) 

2.  A  flooring  board  of  a  military  bridge 
The  chesses  lie  upon  the  balks,  which  are 
longitudinal  timbers  resting  upon  the  bateaux 
or  pontons.     (Knight.) 

Chess-tree,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  piece  of  oak  fastened  on  the  top- 
side of  the  vessel,  for  securing  the  raain-tack 
to,  or  hauling  home  the  clue  of  tlie  main-sail. 

9he8'-sart,  9hes'-sel,  «.  [Eng.  cheese,  and 
snff.  -art.  -el.]  The  perforated  wooden  mould 
or  vat  in  which  cheese  is  pressed. 

ches'-ses,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  plant,  the 
peony  (Pceonia  officinalis). 

ches'-sex,  s.     [Fr.  chassis.] 

Mil. :  The  boards  used  for  the  flooring  of  a 
temporary  military  bridge.     [Chess  (3),  s.  2.] 

9hess'-ford,  9heese-ford,  s.  [Apparently 
a  corruption  of  cheese-fat  (q.v.)  or  of  cheem- 
form.]    A  cheese-mould.     (Scotch.) 

*  9hess'-ner,  s.    [Eng.  chess;  -er.]    A  chess- 

player. 

"  Touder'B  my  game,  which,  like  a  politic  ehetanw, 
I  must  Dot  eeeme  to  sec." 

iliddl.:  Qainoai  (Jheu.  iw 

*  ches'-sdm,s.   [Mid.  Eng.  chessil ;  A.S.  ceosd.) 

[Chisel  (2),  «.]     Mellow,  friable  earth. 

"Th<3  tender  ehMtom  mid  mcUov  e&rtU  la  the  bes^ 
being  luore  mould,  between  the  two  extremes  o(  clay 
and  saud  .  .  ."—Bacvn  :  .Vat.  IJitt. 

*  Ohes-SOUn,  v.t.  [Prom  Norm.  Fr.  achesouner 
=  to  accuse.]    To  subject  to  blame,  t«i  accuse. 

"  He  is  sa  ful  of  Justice,  rlchtand  reuoon, 
1  lufe  him  not  In  ocht  that  will  ine  chettQun." 
Prietti  qf  PablU:  Pink,  !i.  P    Hrpr..  L  Sft 

* ches-soun,  * ohes-owne, ».  [From  Norm. 

Fr,  arheson,  achat/sson  =  a(M?us:ition,  reason, 
occasion,  cause,  hurt.  (Kelham.)"]  Blame, 
accusation,  exception. 

"  K  that  ye  think  richt,  or  yit  rfssoon. 
To  tltat  I  can.  iior  iia  mitn.  have  che*Poun.' 

Prieatt  of  P«blit:  S.  P.  fiepr..  1.  T. 

9hcs'-s^,  s.  &  a.  [The  name  of  a  village  near 
Lyons.] 

A,  As  subst. :  (See  the  etjTnologj'X 

B,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  prcduced  at 

Chcssy. 

Chessy-copper,  s. 

Miu.  :  The  same  as  AzimiTE  (q.v.>.  occui^ 
ring  in  splendid  crystallisations  at  Chessy, 
whence  it  is  also  called  Chessylite. 

9hes'-8Jr-lite,  s.     [Chessy,  and  suff.  -lite  (Min.) 

i'l  V.).] 
Min. :  The  samo  as  Chfi-ssv-coppeb  (q.v.X 

9hest  (1),  "9hosteii).  *  9hl8te,  "  klste. 
•9hUt,  •kist.  'kyst,  s.  Si  a,  [.\.S, 
ci/'ff  ."  Sw.  kista  ;  Dan.  Kistc.  from  Lftt  cista; 
Qr.  Ki<mi  (}:iste)  =  a  box,  a  chest.] 


hSiU  b6^:  p^t.  j6^\;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bengh;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  L 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tlon,  -slon  =  shikn ;  -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &a  =  b^l.  d^l. 


963 


chest— cheval  ric 


A*  As  s uijstan t i ve  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  large  box  of  wood  or  other  material. 

•  2.  A  cnmn. 

"  ile  U  DOW  deed  an  tutyled  lu  bin  cVif." 

Chaucer:  V.  T,  I.^M. 

•3   Thoark. 
*•  Hiit«  tbou  [noel  cl'-uied  thv kyityrlih  cUv  wile ftbotif^ ?" 
Snr.  Kng.  AUit.  Poem*;  Cieannegt,  MH. 

•  4.  A  receiitaclo  of  any  kind,  such  a^  a 
basket. 

"  M  iiiervd  inira'd  him,  und  the  Infant  laid, 
Witbiii  a  ch<-st  ot  twliitng  osiers  inadi*." 

AttUiion  :  tlia  Story  of  CoronU. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  :  The  thorax,  the  part  of  the  body 
encloseil  by  the  ribs  antl  breast-bone. 

2.  Comm. :  The  quantity  of  any  commodity 
coutained  in  a  ease. 

3.  A  box  or  receptacle  for  money,  the  public 
treasury. 

"And  all  the  princM  and  all  the  people  rejoiced, 
and  lirouLfht  in.  and  o:mI  into  the  chest,  untU  they  bad 
made  ao  cud."— 2<7iron.  xjdv.  I'l. 

^  Chest-of-dr'awers : 

Pnrniture:  A  movable  wooden  frame  con- 
taining drawera. 

•  Chest  of  viols  : 

Music :  A  concert  or  set  of  viols  fomiorly 
In  use.  A  chest  of  viola,  with  a  hari'sicliorJ 
or  organ,  with  an  occasional  hautbny  or  flageo- 
let, fornicl  an  ordinary  orchestra  in  the  early 
part  of  the  17th  century.    {Stainer  £  liarrett^ 

S,  As  lulj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

Cheat -bellows,  >-.    The  piston  bellows. 
obest- foundering,  s. 

Farriery:  A  disease  in  linrsea.  It  cnmes 
near  to  a  pleurisy,  or  peripneumouy,  in  a 
human  body.    {Farrier's  Dictionary.) 

oliest-look,  B.  A  mortise-lock,  inserted 
vertic.Tlly  into  the  body  of  a  chest  or  box,  the 
plate,  wliich  frequently  has  two  staples,  being 
let  into  the  under  sides  of  the  lid.  The  bolt 
has  a  horizontal  movement. 

ohest-protector,  s.  A  covering  for  the 
chest,  made  of  chamois,  Hannel,  liare-skin,  or 
other  mawrial.  and  worn  by  persons  atfocted 
with  i^ulmonary  complaints. 

Chest-rope,  s. 

Nnitt. :  A  long  boat-rope  or  warp, 

chest-saw,  s.  A  species  of  hand-saw 
without  a  back. 

chest-trap,  s.  Boxes  or  traps  for  catch- 
ing polecats  or  other  vermin. 

•  chest  -  worm,  s.  Perhaps  Angina 
pectvris. 

".  .  .  (riiawiiig^  K't  cheft'W^rmt." — Ward:  Sermont, 
p.  60.    iDat>ies,\ 

*  ohest  (2).  '  cheste  (2),  *  cheast,  s.    [A.S. 
ceast.]    A  quarrelling,  a  dispute. 

"The  slnne  of  contumeiie,  or  strlf,  and  cheite." — 
Chaucer:  Parson's  Tale. 

•  9hest,  v.t.    [Chest  (I),  s-l 

1.  To  deposit  In  a  chest  or  box  of  any 
kind. 

2.  To  put  into  a  coffin. 


^es'-tedt  pa.  par.  &  o.    fCnEsT  (1),  s.] 

1,  As  pa.  par. :  Placed  or  deposited  In  a 
chest. 

2.  As  adj. :  H.aving  a  chest :  used  only  in 
such  compounds  as  hroad-cfieeted,  narrow- 
chested. 

"...  hU  father  waa  a  very  proper  man.  bi-oad- 
shoiilderi'd  and  cft^ji^u./,  .  .  ."—Fuller:  ICortAW, 
JitUlan'Uhire. 

*  9hes  -  teine,  *  9hes  -  teyne,  s.     [Crest- 
Ntrr.] 

"  Under  a  cJtetteyn  tre." 

Lybeau»  DUc,  1,19L 

9hest'- er  (1),   s.     [Lai   castYa  —  &  camp.] 
[Castor.] 

1.  As  an  independent  word:  Tlie  name 
given  tt)  a  circular  fortification  in  some  parts 
of  Scotland. 

"There  are  several  circular  fortifl cations,  caHed 
chfit>-rs.  which  be-ir  evident  marks  uf  ^rre.it  nuttfiuity 
—Therare^II  nitnllarto  each  other,  and  much  abont 
the&tTiieeizc  ;  Vinj;  ncHrly  4't  or  5o  yards  diameter."— 
Satyrh:  StirL  SlatTst-  Acr.,  xvlil  eoi 

2.  Asasiijfix:  Itis  found  formin<^  part  of  the 
names  of  several  towns  in  En<,'land.  as  Man- 
cheater,  Towcester,  Ac.  and  points  to  the  fact 


of  these  places  having  been  the  sites  of  Roman 
encampments. 

"ohe«t'-er  (2),  s.    [Eng.  chesty  v.;  -er.]     An 
tuibahner  of  a  dead  body. 


9hes'-ter-fleld,  s.  [Named  after  Lord  Ches- 
terlleld.  j    A  soit  of  loose  overcoat. 

Ohes'-ter-lite,  s,  [From  Chester  Co.,  Penn- 
sylvania, where  it  occui-s ;  sulf.  -lite  (Min.) 
(q.v.).] 

Min, :  A  variety  of  Orthoclase,  occurring  in 
white  crystals,  smootli,  but  feebly  lustrous, 
implanted  on  dolomite.  Sp.gr.,  2  531.  (Dana.) 

•9hest'-ing, «.  [Chest,  v.  &  s.]  Tlie  act  or 
process  of  tilling  dead  bodies  with  spices  in 
onk-r  to  preserve  them ;  embalming. 

".  .  .  the  leading  and  chesting  was  preparing,  not 
lacking  ADything  .  .  ." — Stryjie :  Mcmotra,  Hen,  VU!., 
an.  1635. 

*  chest-man,  s.    [Chessman.] 

"r}u'itm--n  or  taMeinen.     T<'»i<xr<t"—niilopt. 

9hest'-nut  (st  as  s),  *9hes'-nut.  *  chest- 
en,  *  chestelne,  '  chcstayn,  *  ches- 
tayne,  '  chasteln,  "  chestan,  "  ches- 
tain,  "  chas-teyn,  *  castany,  "  kes- 
teyn,  «.  &  a.  [Properly  two  words,  See  1. 
O.  Fr.  chaste igne,ca^tenge  ;  Si>  casta Ua  ;  Port. 
castanha  ;  Ital.  castagna  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  kestimia, 
kestina ;  M.  H.  Ger.  Jcestene.  chestlnne ;  Fr. 
chdiaigne,  from  Lat.  castanea;  Gr.  Ka<rravov 
(kastafion)  =  a  chestnut,  from  Kacnava  (l:as- 
tana),  a  city  in  Pontus,  Asia  Minor,  where  the 
tree  grew  in  abundance,  and  whence  it  was 
introduced  into  Europe.] 

A*  Aft  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Lang^iage : 

*  1.  0/  the  forms  chesten,  chesteine,  &c. : 
A  chestnut  tree. 

"  Orete  forestea  of  c7iestei/net.''~-itatind^ii!la.  p.  30T. 

*2.  As  a  compound:  The  fruit  of  1.  [II. 
2.] 

3.  Of  all  forms:  The  same  as  11. 

4.  A  colour:  a  deep,  reddish-hrown  colour. 

"...  your  rhMtnut  waa  ever  the  only  coloiir."- 
Shakeap.     At  Vou  Like  It,  ill.  4, 

5.  Of  the  ffi.-m  chestnut  only :  A  horse  of  a 
chestnut  colour. 

IL  Botany: 

1.  The  common  name  for  Castanea.  [Cas- 
tanea, Chestnut-trke,] 

2.  The  fruit  of  tlie  Chest nnt-tree.  Those  of 
the  Spanish  and  American  chestnuts,  and  of 
the  l>warf  chcalnut,  or  Chinquapiu,  are  edible. 

"Of  the  tronth  the  chestain  tres  bryng  forth  the 
Boft  swete  chrstnut  out  of  the  sharp  prickyiigand  hard 
huake."— Oo/rffH  Boke,  c.  0. 

If  Earth  chesmit :  Bvninm  JUruosnm. 

Slnuij:  TliG  word  Chostntit  is  uRcd  in  tlie 
United  States  to  indicate  u  stale  witticism  or 
anecJote. 

B.  As  wlj.:  Of  a  deep  and  rich  rcddish- 
broAvn  colour. 

Ohestnut-brown,  a.  Brown, -with  the 
peculiar  red  tint  of  the  chestnut. 

chestnut-<»ak,  5. 

Botimy  : 

1.  Quercits  castanea. 

2.  The  timber  of  the  sessile-flTiited  Enslish 
oak,  Qnercns  scssiVtJlora. 

chestnat-tree,  s. 

1.  Ct^stitnca  vr^at.  Tlie  wo«d  of  this,  the 
Sweet  or  Spanish  Chestimt;  is  sometimes  used 
in  house  carpentry. 

2.  JEscvlus  hippocastanuvi,  the  Horse-chest- 
nut, furnishes  a  white  wood,  much  used  in 
Tunbridge-warc  and  for  brush-backs.  Tlif 
inner  bark,  when  infused  in  boiling  wati  r, 
produces  a  yellow  fluid,  which  possesses  tlie 
remarkable  power  of  tlnorescmce,  that  is,  it 
throws  back  from  its  first  surface  a  set  of  rays 
of  high  refrangiltility,  and  of  a  blue  colour, 
while  the  ordinary'  rays  are  duly  trausmitted. 
(Ure.)    [Fluorescence.]    [Castanea.] 

ches'-ton,  !>.  [Mid.  Eng.  chesten  —  a  chestunt, 
so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  a  chestnut.] 
A  species  of  plum. 

*  9hes'-\irell,  s.  IftlKi.  Eng.  ches  =  cheese,  and 
v:rl!.]     A  clieese-vat. 

%  He  is  pone  out  of  tho  chexwell  that  he  was 
made  in  :  A  r<'Ilcctiou  upon  persons  who  perk 
above  their  birth  and  .station.     (Kelly,  p.  141.) 


•  9hes'-y-bil, «.    [Chasublb.] 
9he'-tah,  s,    [Chektah.] 

9hSt'-tik,  *tjet-tek,  s.    [Javanese.] 

1.  The  poison  from  the  tree  described  under 
No.  2. 

2.  A  tree,  Stiychnos  Tieute,  the  Upas  Tieut«. 
Its  jioison  is  niore  virulent  than  tlist  of  the 
geimine  Upas,  ^/i((aris  toxicai-ia.  with  which 
it  must  not  be  confounded.  The  Javanese  use 
tlie  Tieute  to  poison  their  arrows.       , 

9het'-wert,  s.    [Russian.] 

Comm. :  A  measure  of  grain,  equal  to  0'7218 
of  an  imperial  quaiter,  or  nearly  six  Winches- 
ter bushels. 

•  9h@V'-a-9hie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  ch^n-achie,  chevau- 
chce,  chcvavlchie,,  from  chevauvlier,  citevachier, 
chevalchier  =  to  ride  ;  ckeral  =  a  horse  ;  Low 
Lat.  chevalcliia.]  An  exiteditiou  on  horse- 
back. 

"  He  had  beeu  sonietliue  In  chei'dcMe, 
In  PhiuudtcH,  111  Artuia,  and  Ui  Plcardie.' 

Chaucf^  :  C.T.,  Prok  BS. 

•  9hev'-age,  s.    [CniEFAuE.] 

"Chcpafie  la  a  Bumine  of  money  paid  hv  vlUeinB  to 
their  lurdh  In  ackiiuwlc-dt^eniciit  of  their  elaverie 
...  It  Beeuioth  alen  to  l*  iised  Tr  a  suitiiue  nf  money 
given  hy  one  man  to  another  of  power  &  might  for  hu 
avowment.  m:ilnt«uance.  .ind  protectiuu,  aa  to  their 
head  or  lejulcr:  Mast«r  Lambert  writeth  it  C7itvafft 
or  rather  C\iletetme."~Lei  Termes  de  la  Ley. 

* 9hev-ai'lle.  s.    [Cavalry,  Chivalry.] 

"  Ne  to  cheraUle  ne  to  cherlea." — Ayenhite,  p.  Vt. 

9he-vil' (?)?.  chevaux;  pron.  sbe-vo'),  » 
[Fr.  choral  —  a  horse]  [Cavaluv,  Caval- 
cade.] Properly  a  horse;  hence,  a  frame  or 
framework  of  any  kind. 

oheval-de-Arise  (generally  in  the  plural, 
chevaiix-de-frise),  e.  [Kr.  cheval  =  a  horse; 
frise  =  Fiiesic]    A  bar  traversed  by  rows  ci' 


CHEVAL-DE-FRISK. 


pointed  stakes,  and  used  to  1  ai-ricade  an  ap- 
proach or  close  a  breach.  Called  a  Friesland 
horse  because  first  used  at  the  siege  of  Gronin- 
gen,  in  that  province,  in  1658. 

cheval-g'lass,  5.  A  looking-glass  of  such 
size  and  so  m<iunted  as  to  exhibit  the  full 
figiu-e. 

"Superb  drewea   haiiplng   on  the  ^eval-glautM."— 
Dick.-nt:  Xii-hvla^  .\icki«liy.  ch.  10. 

*  chevaltrap.  5. 

Mil. ;  The  same  as  Caltrop  (q.v,). 

9he-vale'-ment,  s.    [Fr.] 

Arch.  :  A  sort  of  ]>rop  made  of  one  or  two 
pieces  of  timber,  with  a  hfad  laid  buttress- 
fashion  on  a  rest.  It  serves  to  sujiport  jambs, 
&c. 

*  9he-v3l'-er,  v.  [Fr.]  In  the  manege,  ap- 
plied to  a  horse  when,  in  i>assing  upon  a  trot 
or  walk.  Ills  (.If  fnrc-le^'  crosses  the  near  fore- 
leg every  second  motion. 

9he V-a-lot,  s.    [  Fr.  ] 

1.  Mil.:  A  temporary  or  movable  bridge, 

"  rhfi-fitetf,  boat«.  f^panieh  and  English  jxmtoouB." — 
Wellingtnn  :  Drspatch,  viL  41*. 

2.  Mu.<ic :  The  bridge  of  a  stringed  instru- 
lueut.     i^Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

^hev'-a-ller.  *  ^ev-a  lere.  s.    [Fr.,  from 
cheval'^  a  horse.]    [Cavalieb.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  knight,  a  mounted  warrior, 

(2)  A  member  of  certain  orders  of  knight- 
hood. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  noble,  gallant  man. 

n.  Her. :  A  horseman  armed  at  all  pointa 
%  Tlie  Chevalier  was  a  name  particularly  ap- 
plied to  the  younger  Pretender. 

^  Chevalier  d*industrfe :  One  who  lives  on 
his  wits. 

*  9hev'-al-ric,  s.    [Chivalric.1 


Cite,  <^t,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  zuarine;   go,  p6^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e».    eyi=a.    qa  =  kw. 


ohevalrous— chewed 


965 


•  oheV-al-rous,  a.    [Chivalrous.] 

ohe-vas'-ter.   ^he-ves'-tro,  s.      [Fr.  che- 
velre;  O.  bv.  chcvcstre  =  a  bandage.] 
Surg. :  A  double  roller  applied  to  the  head. 

"  clie-vaun'9e,  s.  [O.  Fr.  chevance,  from  Low 
Lat.  chcvuHcUi.]  [Achievasce.]  An  achieve - 
nieut. 

«  92ieve,  •  9heeve.  vA.  &  /.    [O.  Fr.  clt^vLr, 
from  chef  =  tlie  head.]  [Achieve.] 
A,  IntransUim: 
1,  To  succeed,  to  fare. 


2.  To  happen,  to  occur,  to  come  to  pass. 
"Pur  no  chminre  that  may  eheue.  chaunge  your 

ml\\6."—i)eUr,  of  Trou.  TOB. 

3.  To  attain,  to  succeed  in  reaching  or  at- 
taining to. 

"Then  AcUUIee  oheuyt  to  \Ka±r—De$tr.  of  Troa,  6.972 

4.  To  attach  oneself,  to  join. 

•■  Crete  woa  that  llung©  ami  maiiy  to  tiii-m  cheued." 
■~Rvb.  uf  aritnne,  p.  aaJ. 
B.  Transilive: 

1.  To  happen  to,  to  befidl. 

"  Of  chivalry  aud  chauneo  tlmt  cfuayt  hym  before.'' 
—liettr.  uf  Troy,  &n. 

2.  To  achieve. 

••  I  chevc,  1  briug  to  an  ende.-— /»al*irraM. 

3.  To  reacli.  to  attain  to. 
"Thecluiyerea-bowuue  cheuetle  thay  nener." — Morte 

Arthurs,  :i.a39. 

ohev  -en,  *  chev-ln,  *  ^heu  yii«  s.     [O.  Fr. 

dicve^ne,  chcvanne,  from  clief  =  a  head;  Lat. 
caput.  So  named  from  the  size  of  its  head.] 
A  chub. 

•■  The  flahea  of  tlila  lake  were  tiouts,  pikea,  ckeetni. 
and  tenchea "-A-ir  T.  Browne:  Tractt,  p.  B». 

•  chev-en-tfin,  s.    [CuiEtTAiN.] 

■•  ,\iid  if  au  falle,  a  chc-eitten  be  take." 

Ch-iucrr:  Tf*«  Knighfc*  Tale,  S,B57. 

•  ohev-©**,  •  chov-ir,  v.    [Shivkr.] 

■*  ghev'-er-el,    *  phev'-er-U,  s.  &.  o.    [O. 

Fr.  c/teiTei,  checrai ;  Fr.  clmvreau  =  &  lud, 
dimin.  of  cHvre ;  Lat.  capra  =  a  goat.] 

A.  Aa  ^uhstaniive  : 

1.  Lit  :  A  species  of  fine  soft  leather,  made 
of  kid.skin. 

2.  Fig. :  A  soft,  yielding  nature  or  disposi- 
tion. 

"0.  hero  a  a  wit  of  cfteveril.  that  ntretches  fri-m  an 
Inch  iiivrrow  to  an  ell  broad  "  Shukws;>. :  Romeo  Jt 
JtUivt.  il.  i. 

B.  As  atljecHve : 

1.  lit.  :  Made  of  kidskin. 

2.  Fig. :  Yielding,  pliant. 

"A  soutciict;  U  hut  a  chcveril  glove  to  a  good  wit: 
bow  quickly  the  wrvnt;  side  may  be  turned  outward  1" 
—,S]t^ikf-tp.  :  Titeifth  Atght.  ill.  L 

* ghev'-er-il-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  ckei'sril.  and 
sufT.  -ize.]  To  make  as  soft  and  jiliable  as 
kidskin. 

"I  appeal  unto  your  own.  though  never  so  much 
€hei'rriUur<t,  couacl dices,  my  good  calumiilatorB  .  .  ." 
Miiuntiign  :  App.  to  C(W.,  p.  23. 

^heV-er-on, «.    [Chevron.  1 

•  chev-er-one,  s.    [Champion.] 

*ghev'-e-saUo,  .«.  [O.  Fr.  chevcQaUU,  chfvc- 
sailte.  Cf  Prov.  Vr.  caheissa ;  ItaL  cavezza; 
Bp.  &  Port,  cabfza.]    A  necklace. 

"Al-oute  hir  ut-kko  of  geiityl  futayle 
Was  Bhote  the  richc  clftuitailo." 

The  U'Jimtuitt  of  the  R-'te. 

^  ohov-es-aunfe,  s.    [Chevisance.] 

*  che-vcse,  •  chiv-ese,  s.  [A.S.  cp/m.  cr/cw, 
cifese ;  O.  II.  Ocr  dubiisa,  cJi£bis ;  M.  H,  Ger. 
kebae,  kebes.]     A  cnncubiiio,  a  mistress. 

"Ueo  v/c»Acheiie4f."~'Lapamon,  L  IT. 

■  Chevcs-boren,  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  cheve*e=a. 
t'onr-ubiiH'  and  boreii  —  bom.]  Born  of  a  cun- 
cubino,  ilk'gitiniato. 

^e-vet, I.     [Fr.,  from  Lnt.  caput.] 

Arrh. :  A  varieiy  of  tlie  npso,  almost  exclu- 
sively confined  to  French  Gothic  churches, 

*9hev-«-toln,  •  9llOV-e-t«yn,  s,  [Chief- 
tain] 

"  Chtuctfiyni  be  niAdo  sumine."—  R>jt>.  of  Qlou..  p.  213, 

■oheveys,  v.t.    [Chevise.] 


ghe-vill©',  ^.  [Fr.]  A  pc^  for  a  violin,  guitar, 
lute.  &c.    {Staimr  &  Barrett.) 

Qhev'-Us,  s.  pi.    [Fr.  c}i£viUe.] 

Naut.  :  Small  pieces  of  timber  in  the  inside 
of  a  ship  to  which  the  ropes  called  sheets  or 
tai-ks  are  fastened. 

•ch©V~ln,  s.     [Cheven.] 

"che'-ving,  •  che'-wyngt  ?"••  jw*.  «•.&«■ 
[Chevi:,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  ^^'^^^'-'^P-  ^0*  •'  (S^*^ 
tlie  verb). 

C.  As  mibsL  :  Saccege,  fortune. 

cheVi-ot,  s. 

1 .  A  Taluable  breed  of  sbocp  from  the  Cheviot 
Hills,  between  England  and  .Scotland. 

2.  A  Iiioaely  woven  clnth  made  from  the  wool 
of  the  Cheviot  sheep  (see  1). 

*  9liev  - 1  -  san9e,  *  5I1CV  - 1  -  saunce  (1), 
•  9iiev  -  e  -  9an9e,  *  9hev-e  -  saun9e. 
•9hev-i-s8aiin9e,  •  9hev-y  -  satin9o 
(Enq.),  "  9heW'y-san9C,  "chew-y-sans 

(Sa>trk\  s.    [*-*•  Fr.  chufisom-e,  chevLasance.,  lioni 
chcrir  =  to  manage,  acliieve.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  An  achievement,  a  deed. 

"  Pertly,  not  so."  (ajiido  shee) '  fur  shameful  thing 
y  t  were  t'  abandon  uuble  chwi^anncv.' 

Spenser :  /'.  Q.,  IIL  xi  St 

2.  A  plan,  a  project,  an  intent 

•' Clievrsaunca.    providcntUi."— Prompt.  Parv. 

3.  A  bargain,  traffic;  hence  profit,  gain, 
booty. 

"E-^rl.iuiigesand  chevyt^aunc-t,  with  Bwich  ch&flare 
I  iMv.'—t.itiiffland:  P.  Plowman,  2,969, 

n.  Law: 

1,  A  making  of  a  contract. 

2.  An  unlawful  agi'e<!ment  or  contract. 
(liuuvier.) 

ghev'-l-aaun9e  (2),  s.  [Corrupted  from  O. 
Fr.  c/(fri.^a«/a:(;  =  comfort,  heailsease.]  The 
wallllower,  Cheiranthus  cheiri. 

*  Che-vise,  *  ch»-vese,  '*  che-ves-shen, 
•  che-vys-tyn,  '  chevy  scli-en.  ^  che- 

veys  (i!."";/.),  '  che-wysa  (Scotch),  v.    [u. 
¥v.  chevir,  pr.  par.  cftevissant.] 

1.  To  procure,  to  provide,  to  supply. 

"Ch«vystpn  or  purvcyu  {cherytcJien  H.,  cheucuhcn 
P.).    I^'ovideo."— Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  To  take  care  of,  to  save. 

"  Eschewea  to  aomo  castelle,  and  cftewj/ieyourselfene." 
Jlorte  Arthure,  1,75J. 

^ev-rette,  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  Ordnance:  A  machine  for  raising  heavy 
guns  on  to  their  carriagi.-s. 

2.  A  thin  kind  of  leather,  used  iu  the  manu- 
facture of  gloves. 

ohev'-ron  (1).  ?hev'-er-on,  s.  [Fr.  In  Si>. 
cabrion,  au-iron,  from  Lat.  cnitriolus  =  a.  sup- 
port of  timber.] 

1.  Her.  :  A  bent  bar, 
mfter-shaped,  in  herald- 
ry. A  chevron  is,  ai- 
rording  to  some,  a  third, 
and,  according  to  other.s, 
a  lifMi  of  the  field.  A 
chcvronel  is  half  a  chev- 
ron, and  the  couple 
dose  the  fourth  of  the 
shield. 

«[  A  chevron  cmiped  is 
that  whifli  does  not  reach  the  sides  of  the 
escutcheon. 

A  chevron  in  chief  Is  one  which  rises  to  tlie 
top  of  tbe  shield, 

2.  Mif.  :  Thfi  distinguishing  mark  on  tlie 
coat-sleevos  of  non-commissioned  olUcers. 


CHEVi;oN. 


len. 


AIUH   WITH  CHEVRON  MOOLDINO. 


3.  ^Ircft.  :  A  zigziig  moulding,  characteristic 
of  Norman  architecture. 
i.  A  fmme  or  pattern,  chevron-shaped. 


"The  masquers  were  placed  in  a  grt. 
like  mother  of  pearl ;— the  top  thereol 
a  chereron  of  llghtB,  .  .  ."—B.  Jomon. 
Court. 

chevron  bones,  s.   pi    Archewj 
branching  from  the  vertebral  column. 

chevron-work,  a.  '* 

Arch.  :  Zigzag  moulding. 

9hev'-rdn  (2),  5.  [Prob.  from  Fr.  chevreausa 
a  kid.]    A  glove. 

Vhev'-roned,  ©hev'-er-oned,  a.  [Eng. 
chei^ron  ;  -til.]  Worked  with  a  pattern  chtv- 
ron-wise  ;  having  zig-aag  ornahients. 

"  Their  baaes  were  of  walohet  cloth  of  Bllver,  cA* 
veroned  all  over  with  lac©."— fl.  Joman:  Ma»qum  at 
Court. 

ghev'-ron-el,  s.     [Eng.   chevron,    and   dim. 

autr.  -el.] 

Her.  :  A  half  chevron,  a 
small  che\Ton. 

9hev-r6n'-ne,    a.      [Fr. , 
from  citevron.] 

Her.:  Applied  to  a  shield 
laid  out  in  several  i)arti- 
tions  chevron-wise  ;  chev- 
roned. 

9hev-rd-tain',     *  ^ev-       chevronel, 
ro-tin,  s.    [O.  Kr.  chci^Tot 
=  a  little  goat,  roe ;  dimin.  of  dUvre  =  goat ; 
Lat.  aipra.] 
Zoology : 

1.  Sing.  :  The  Napu,  Tragnlus  Jmmnicvs 
It  is  related  to  the  deer,  but  without  horns. 
It  is  a  native  of  Java.  Some  other  si>ecie8  are 
Indian. 

"To  thifl  we  may  ndd  the  chevrottn  or  little  gulne^ 
deer,  whicli  is  the  least  vt  cloven-footed  quadruped!. 
—QoldnmUh :  Jlitt.  •/  Karth.  voL  lit,  oh.  8. 

2.  PI. :  A  name  for  the  ruminant  genua 
TraguUis  and  for  the  family  Tragulidee,  of 
which  it  is  the  type. 

ghev-rot'-er,  v.    [Fr.] 

Music:  To  skip,  quiver,  to  sing  with  uncer- 
tiiin  tone,  after  the  manner  of  goats.  Alia 
vibrato.    (Stainer  <£:  Barrett.) 

•  9hev~y-saiin9e,  s.    [C  hevisance.  ] 

9hew  (ew  as  u),  *  9hewen,   "  9heowen, 

'  9hyewe,  '  9hiewe,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  C4:6ivan  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  chiuiran,  chiwan;  M.  H.  Ger. 
kiuv:cn;  Dot.  kaauwen.  It  is  essentially  the 
same  word  as  Chaw  (q-v.).] 

A.  Trajisitive : 

I.  Lit.:  To  masticate,  to  grind  with  the 
teeth. 

"The  Vfilea 
Descendlim  gently,  where  the  lowing  herd 
Chews  verdurous  pasture."  A.  Phillips 

^  To  chew  the  cud: 

(1)  Lit. :  To  ruminate.    [Cod.] 

(2)  Fig. :  To  ruminate  mentally. 

"I  beliovo.  hiiwevcT,  that  I  ehall  for  Buoie  time  con- 
tinue to  cA.'W  (Ai-  cwl  ot  rcflivtiyn  uik'U  mauy  obeerv»- 
tious  which  thla  orlgUial  dischuTKcd."  —  tf"ioH<K  : 
numphry  CtiJiktr. 

"IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  ruminate,  to  meditate  on  in  tlie  heart. 

•'  Uc  ch^wa  revenge,  abjuring  hlB  offteoe." 

Prior. 

1 2.  To  digest  mentally. 

'■  SLinii't"«iV»are  to  ho  tasted,  other*  to\>eBwallow©d, 
and  some  few  t«  ixf  oAtiwd  and  dlgcstwl :  tluit  is,  some 
bu.iks  are  tti  1m  read  only  1"  parti  ;  others  tu  l-e  read, 
but  UMt  curUniHly  ;  and  some  few  to  be  read  wholly, 
with  atti-utlnii.'— /facoii, 
B-  Int^ansiti^'e : 

I.  Lit.:  To  masticate,  to  grind  with  the 
teeth. 

"...  I  am  th«  wrlcat  varlft  that  over  cAeitwf  with 
a  tooth." — lihafuvijK  :  Henry  I  v.,  il.  a. 

IL  Fin. :  To  niminfite  ment.HlIy.  to  nu'diute 

(gencmliy  with  on  or  njx>n  before  tlie  subject.) 

"Till  then,  my  UiFbl©  friend,  eh^u-ujxn  thlf." 

!Piake*p. :  JtiUtu  Ckmr,  L  & 

ohew  (cwasu),  s.  [Chew,  v.]  That  which 
is  chewed  in  the  mouth  ;  a  moutliful ;  a  small 
piece,    (Vulgar.) 

"Che-wal,  a.     [Shevel.]    Piatorted.    (Scotdi.] 
"He  vh  iwls  me  hl«  chrtt^t  nu^uUi.  and  sdieddls  my 
lippii  "  Dunbar:  MaUlantl  Puemt,  \\  4b 

•chew-al  rous,(i.  [Chivalrouh.]  •  ohew- 
al-rous-ly.<t'/t'.  [t^mvALHousLv.]  'chcw- 
al-ry,  .f.    [Chivaluv.] 

i  9hewed  (ew  aa  h),  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Chew,  ».] 


bftl.  hS^i  ptfUt,  j6^U  cat.  9eU,  chorus.  9hln,  ben^h;   go.  arem:  thlu,  this:    sin.  aj;  expect,   Xenophoa.  c^ist.     -In» 
H^BTi.  -tian  =  8h»n.    -tlon«  -slon  =  shun;   -^iou.  -alon^zhua.    -oioas,    tlous, -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -tre.   \.    ^  b^l.  tep. 


9G1 


chewet— chickaree 


•ohew'-et(©W  as  UX  *■  [From  cheir,  ami 
BMfT.  -tt.]  [CiiLET.l  A  kind  of  pie  imid'-  of 
various  articles  chopped  up  and  uii.\t.-d 
together. 

"Akin. 
Ital  inrt.  in  k  FriHngotti. 

ehew  -ing,  '  chow-ynge  (ew  as  A),  pr. 

ptr.,  a.,  A  s.     [Chkw,  v.] 

A  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  t&  particip.  adj.  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  masticating  ;  mas- 
tication. 

"  By  chcietng.  aollJ  «Jimeut  la  dlvidod  into  sdirII 
nvrU  :  Id  k  lium&u  body,  there  is  dq  other  iustruiuent 
to  perfonu  this  nctlon  but  the  teeth.  By  the  acHoti  of 
ch'-tciriif,  the  flpittloiind  mucuB  ar«  squeered  from  the 

fUuda,  atid  mixed  with  the  Kliuieot;  which  actiuu,  If 
t  be  loiiK  c.>ntluued.  will  turn  the  alimeut  into  a  sort 
of  chylv,  —Arbuthnot :  On  the  A'ature  and  Choice  nf 
Jlimriltt. 

chewing-ball.  s. 

Vet'-riiiary :  A  ball  composed  of  several 
sorts  of  drugs,  given  to  horses  to  restore  a 
lost  appetite. 

che'wing-g^TUli,  k.  a  masticatory  arti- 
ficially prt'piirfii  or  naturally  obtained  from 
reeiu,  much  vi&tni  iu  this  couutry. 

Obe'-winlc  «.  [From  the  note  of  the  bird.] 
The  ground-robiu.     (American.) 

•ohew-ys,  '  chew-yss,  r    [Che^'ise.] 

*  9hew  -  y  -  san9e,    *  (hew  -  y  -  sans,    s. 

[Chkvisance.] 

9lie3rn''i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
George  Ch'ejTie,  of  Cape  Riche.] 

Bot.  :  A  handsome-dowered  genus  of  the 
myrtle  family,  consisting  of  a  single  species, 
a  native  of  the  Swan  River  territoiy.  It  is  a 
shrub,  with  fine  heath-like  leaves  arranged  in 
four  rows,  and  bears  handsome  scarlet  flowers. 
(Tretis,  of  Bot.) 

Ctbi'-an,  a.  [Lat.  Chius  =s  pertaining  to  Chios, 
an  island  in  the  .£gean  Sea.]  Of  or  pertaining 
|o  Chios. 

Cbian-eartll,  s.  A  dense,  compact  kind 
Of  e^irth.  found  in  Chius,  and  used  anciently 
as  an  astringent  and  cosmetic. 

oMan-turpentine,  s.  A  kind  of  tur- 
pentine inipurttd  from  Chios,  produced  by 
the  Pistacia  terebiitthus. 

Obi-ar'-a, a.  [Ital.]  Clear,  distinct,  pure,  e.^., 
chidra  V0O-,  clear  voice  ;  ckUira  quarla,  a  per- 
fect lourth.     (^tainer  d;  Barrett.) 

obi  -  ar  -  a  -  men'  -te,  adv.  [Ital.]  Clearly, 
pure'iy,  distinctly,     (irainer  £  BtirrM.) 

chl-arez-za  (ez  as  etz),  con,  phrase. 
lltd.j  WitU  brightness,  clearness.  {Stainer 
<f  Barrett.) 

t  olu-ar-ds-car'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  cKiarooscur{o) ; 
-ist.]  One  uot«d  for  Ills  skill  in  drawing  in 
chiarooscuro. 

"This  iB  more  or  leaa  the  case  with  all  rAfanxrurrVK." 
—Ratkin  :  Mad.  Palntert,  vol.  iv..  pt  v.,  ch.  3.  i  20. 

obi-ar-o-os-cu'-ro,  cbi-ar-ds-ca'-ro,  s. 

[Ital.  chiaro  =  light,  oscuro  =  dark.]    [Clair- 

OBSCURE.  ClAHE-OBSCURE.] 

1.  Fine  Arts: 

(1)  The  distribution  of  the  lighter  and 
darker  shades  in  a  painting  or  engraving. 

"  lu  auother  part  of  bis  book  he  awards  to  Oennany 
tfae  honour  of  having  hivt  practised  the  art  of  en- 
graving in  cliiaro-aatro.'—Otti«i/:  Bitt.  qf  Engrut- , 
Cb.  1. 

(2)  A  drawing  made  in  two  colours,  black 
and  white. 

2.  Printing:  A  system  of  printing  by  suc- 
cessive blocks  of  wood  which  carry  resjiect- 
ively  the  oiitlines,  lighter  and  darker  shad'-.'^. 
4c.  It  was  practised  in  Germany  and  Italy 
in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 

Obi-dA'-ma,  s.     [Gr.  x^'atriLia  (chiaama)  =  the 

mark  of  a  x  (cht)  or  cross.] 

Aiuit. :  An  intersection,  esp.  the  central 
body  of  nervous  matter  formed  by  the  j  urn- 
tiou  and  decussation  of  tlie  optic  nerves  in 
Dearly  all  vertebrates. 

".  .  .  for  these  rc^asous  the  physiology  of  the  ehiatma 
\t  invested  with  uncommon  iutereaf — JL  Mayne : 
TocUTl  Cyclop,  a/  A  not.  nnd  Phyiiol,  ■  Optic  .Verve 

Olu-&8'-to-Ute,  s.  [Gr.  xio*""**?  {chiastos)  — 
crossed,  marked  with  the  letter  x.  ('■^).  from 
xiaC">  (cAtojo)  =  to  cross,  and  suff.  -lite  (Min.) 
(q.v.).] 


Min.  :  A  variety  o(  AndalMite  (q.v.). 

Cbi-^S'-tre.  s.  [Gr.  xid^ai  (cAuud)  =  to  mark 
with  a  X  (c^O  or  cross.] 

Surg.  :  A  bandage  for  the  temporal  artery 
shaped  like  the  letter  x- 

*  chiaus,  chiaous,  s.  k  v.    [Chouse.] 

chi-4z-a-aper  -mum,  s.  [Gr.  x"'^"  (ch\a:o) 
=  lo  mark  with  a  x  or  cross;  tnrtpixa ispernm) 
=a  seed.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  consisting  of  a  single  annual 
plant  from  temperate  Asia,  forming  a  connect- 
mg  link  between  the  orders  I'aiiaveraceai  and 
Fumariaceae.  The  seeds  are  somewhat  four- 
sided,  each  side  being  marked  with  a  cross- 
shaped  elevation. 

•  9bib'-bal,  '  chib'-bol,  s.  [Ft.  ciboule ; 
port  Cibola;  Sp.  ceholla ;  Ital.  cipoJla,  from 
Low  Lat  ceputa.  cepola,  dim.  of  Lat.  ccpa, 
ccepe  =  an  onion.]  A  small  kind  of  onion,  a 
chive. 

"Te  Mtlng  nwcals, 
Whose  gods  are  beef  and  bri-wis,  wh.se  brave  angen 
Do  execution  upon  the«e.  and  cttif>balt," 

licauin.  anJ,  t'ltidu  :  Bonduca. 

cbi'-bou,  *.  &  a.    [Contracted  from  cachibou 

ChihoH  resin  :  A  resin  derived  from  a  tere- 
bintharcnu.s  plant,  Burseni  gummi/era. 

9liib-6uque  (onque  as  ok),  s.  [A  French 
spelling  of  a  Turkish  word.]  A  Turkish 
smokiug-pipe. 


CBiBOUQtJE. 

"  The  lonA  chtbou4tu«'i  diasolrlnK  cloud  eappir. 
While  dance  the  Aiuas  to  wild  miuBtrelsy. ' 

Byron ;  Th«  Cortair.  il.  1 

9bi'-ca,  9bi'-cba, s.    [Sp] 

1.  The  name  given  in  Brazil  to  a  species  of 
Stercxdia,  the  seeds  of  which  are  eaten.  They 
are  about  the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg,  and  have 
an  agreeable  taste. 

2.  A  red  colouring  matter,  extracted  from 
the  Bignonia  chica.  It  is  used  by  some  tribes 
of  North  American  Indians  to  stain  the  skin. 
It  is  extracted  by  boiling  the  leaves  in  water, 
decanting  the  decoction,  and  allowing  it  to 
settle  and  cool,  when  a  red  matter  falls  down, 
which  is  formed  into  cakes  and  dried.  It  is 
not  much  used  in  this  country.  (Ure.)  It 
is  the  Stercrulia  chicha.  It  is  called  also 
Carajuru. 

3.  A  fermented  liquor  or  beer,  made  of 
maize,  &c.,  by  the  natives  of  South  America. 

4.  The  name  of  a  dance  popular  among  the 
Spaniards  and  the  South  American  settlers 
descended  from  them.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
introduced  by  the  Moors,  and  to  have  been 
the  origin  of  the  fandango,  which  some  writers 
declare  to  be  the  chica  under  a  more  decent 
form.  It  is  of  a  similar  character  with  the 
dance  of  the  Angrismcue  i>erformed  at  the 
festivals  of  Venus,  and  still  popular  among 
the  modem  Greeks.  The  English  jig  is  said 
to  be  one  form  of  the  chica.  {Stainer  £  Bar- 
rett.) 

fhx-cane',  5.  [Fr.  chicaner,  a  word  of  doubt- 
ful origin.  Skeat  gives  Brachet's  suggestion 
that  it  represents  a  form  zicanum  =  Mod.  Gr. 
r^vKaviov  {t^tikanion),  a  woiil  of  Byz;intine 
origin,  from  Pers.  cbaugdn.  =  a  club  or  bat 
used  in  polo.  It  would  thus  originally  mean 
disputes  in  games.  But  there  is  no  evidence 
as  to  the  connection  of  the  Mod.  Gr.  and  Fr. 
forms. J  The  making  use  of  mean,  petty  sub- 
terfuges in  order  to  draw  away  attention  from 
the  real  merits  of  a  case,  or  to  prolong  a 
contest.     Artifices,  stratagems  in  general. 

"  He  strove  to  lenitthen  the  campaign. 
And  save  hi»  forces  by  cAicum-'  Prior. 

"On  the  eruunds  so  frivoK)iis  that  eve-n  the  epirit  of 
party  and  the  spirit  of  chir-iiui  were  aahamed  of  them, 
.  .  .—Maeaulay  :  HUt.  Ewj.,  ch.  v. 

t  Qhl-ca'ne,  v.i.  [Chicane.  $.]  To  make 
use  of  mean  petty  subterfuges  or  cavils. 

"Uaay  who  choose  to  chicane.' 

Burke:  On  Sconom,  Be/vrm. 

t  cM-ca'-ner,  s.  [Eng.  chican(e);  -tr.]  One 
who  makes  use  of  petty  subterfuges  or  cavils  ; 
a  caviller,  a  sophister 

"  This  is  the  way  to  distineuiab  the  two  moot  differ- 
ent things  I  know,  a  \oeiau  chicaner  Iroin  a  man  of 
reason." — Locke. 


9bi-ca'-ner-y,  5.  [Fr.  chicanerie,  from  chica- 
imr.]  Mean  or  petty  subterfuges  or  cavils  ; 
sophistiy.    (^Arbuthnot.) 

Qbi-oa'-ning,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    (Chicane,  r.} 
A,  k  "R,  As  pr.  par.  d  particip.  a4j.  ;   (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  stibst. :  Chicanery. 

"...  were  I  given  to  ehteaninff  a«  you  call  my  belna 
st^tpt  by  fault*  of  gnuauiar  that  disturb  the  seuBe  7^ 
—Locke :  Second  Repiy  to  the  Bp.  of  WorctUer. 

^bi^he  (1).  5.    [O  TT.chiche;   Ital.  c«c«;  Lat. 

cic(r  =  a  chick-pea.] 

Bot. :  The  chick-pea,  the  vetch,  Lathyna 
Cicera. 

"Her  either  chiche  Is  sowen  In  this  moone." 

Pallitdiui.  It.  ft 

•  9hi9be  (2),  •  9by9be.  s.  k  a.  [O.  Fr.  chicKe ; 
Sp.  cAico  =  little,  wortldess,  from  Lat.  ctocum.] 
[Chicane,  Chinche.] 

A.  As  snibst.  :  A  mean,  niggardly  person. 

"The  gentyl  cheucutayn  is  no  thyche" 

Ear.  Eng.  AUit.  Poerru ;  Pearl,  VH. 

B,  As  adj. :  Mean,  niggardly,  miserly. 

"  He  .  .  .  more  1b  riche. 
Than  he  that  Is  chiche.' 

/f.»fif(u»   .j/lh^  Ro$e,  S.SflS. 

9hxcb-lxng,   cbick'-Ung,  9icb'-ling,   <. 

[Eng.  chiche(l),  s.,  and  dim.  sutl.  'ling.] 

cblcbling-vetcb,  s. 

Bot. :  A  leguminous  plant,  Lathyrns  sativa. 

9hichm.  9xs-ma'-tan,  s.  [Arabic  ?]  A 
seed  of  a  leguminous  plant,  Cassiii  Ahsus,  used 
by  the  Egyptians  as  a  remedy  in  ophthahnia. 
{Lindley,  k:c.) 

•  9bick  (1),  •  9byk'-kyn  (I),  v.i.  [An  imi- 
tative word,  perhaps  connected  with  the 
following  form.] 

1.  To  sprout,  to  germinate  as  seed  in  the 
ground. 

■'  Chykks^n.  as  come  or  spyryn,  or  sprowtyn.  Pulilo.' 
— Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  To  crack  or  split  as  a  seed  in  sprouting. 

9luck  (2).  •  9byk'-kyn  (2),  v.i.  [Eng.  Oiidc 
~  chicken.]  To  make  a  noise  like  a  chicken, 
to  peep. 

'■  CTiykkyn   as   bennya   byrdya.      Ptpio,    puJuIa'— 

Prompt.  Parv. 

9bick(I).  9luck'-en«  *  9liike,  *9hek-en« 
*  9hek-on,   *  9hek-yii,  s.      [A.S.    cycen^ 
cicen :    L.  Ger.    kiken,  kiiken;    Dut,  kuiken^ 
kieken ;  Ger.  ArucWein.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  young  of  the  domestic  fowL 

"  Wbile  It  is  ft  chirk,  and  h:itti  uo  spurs,  nor  cannot 
hurt,  nor  hath  seen  the  motion,  yet  ne  readily  prw> 
tlseth  it"— Sir  jr.  Bate. 

2.  The  young  of  any  bird, 
n.  Figuratively  : 

•  1.  A  young  person,  a  child. 

"  He  is  the  f  endee  ehike.* 

Seven  Sagea.  2.169i 

2.  An  infant,  a  young  or  helpless  person.. 
{Colloquial.) 

%  No  chicken  =  a  person  well  advanced  in 
years. 

"  Pursue  your  trade  of  scandal  -picking. 
Your  hints,  that  Stella  is  no  c 


*  3.  A  term  of  endearment 


Ap(ft. 


'■  My  Ariel,  ehiek. 
This  ifl  thy  charge-" 

Sfuiketp. :  Tempmt.  T.  L 

9bick    (2>,   s.      [See  def.]     A  corruption  of 

Chichk  (1). 

cbick-pea.  s. 

Bot. :  A  dwarf  peA,  Cicer  anXinwm,  culti- 
vated in  the  South  of  Europe,  and  used  for 
food  like  lentils. 

9bick(3),  s.    [Chinese.] 

Comm. :  A  commercial  name  for  the  inspis- 
sated juice  of  the  poppy.     (Craig.) 

9bxck'-a-bid-dj^,  «.    [Chick  (1),  ».] 

1,  A  chicken.     (American.) 

2.  A  tri\'ial  term  of  endeannent  applied  to- 

children. 

9bick-a-dee',    s.      [An    onomatopceic  word, 
imitating  the  note  of  the  bird.] 

Omi(A.  ;  The  Black-cap  Titmouse,  Paru* 
atricapillus.  a  native  of  North  America. 

9hick-a-ree',  s.    [From  the  soimd  made  bv 

tlie  anunal.] 


f&te,  f&t.  f^e.  amidst,  what.  f&ll.  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt,. 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mate,  c^b,  ciire,  i^te,  cur,  role,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qa  =  kw. 


Chickasaw— chief 


965 


Zool. :  The  American  Red  Squirrel,  Sciurus 
huilsmiius. 

chiok'-a-saw,  s.  &  a.    [A  North  American 
Indian  word. J 

A.  As  8ubsta}itive : 

Ktknol. :  A  tribe  of  North  American  Indians 
Inhabiting  the  northern  part  of  Ute  State  of 
Mississippi. 

B.  .'1.1  adj.  :  (See  the  compound). 
Chickasaw  plum  :  Ceras^ts  chicasa. 

9lllck'-en.  s.  &  a.     [Crick  (1),  s.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  saute  as  Chick  (q.v.). 

B.  As  tuljective :  (See  the  compounds). 
%  Olivlous  compound  :  Chicken-coop, 
Chicken-raising    apjxirattis :    An  incubator 

(q.v.). 

cbicken-oavle,  b.    a  hen-coop  or  roost.  - 

(So-tch  ) 

chicken -grape,  s. 

Hot. :  Tlic  Heart-leaved  Vine,  Vitis  cordi- 
folu.t,  an  American  species,  with  green  or 
arnber-cnhnirfd  berries.  It  is  also  known  as 
the  Winter  Grnpe. 

chicken-hazard,  s.    A  game  at  cards. 

"Blllliinla,  nluTt  uhlst.  c.kicken-kiiiitrd.  luid  i>uii\r 
lug."— Hiiihiiin  :  Ingol'Uhy  L«geiidt,  p.  415. 

•  chicUen-heart,  s.  A  chicken-hearted 
person. 

■' Wliy.  you  chicken-heart."  —  Scott:  Tom  CHngle'i 
Log,  cL.  xll. 

'chicken-hearted,  a.  As  timid  as  a 
chicken  ;  fearful,  cowardly. 

'*.  .  .  aUuw  hliti  H  stout  mid  valiitnt  conductor;  be- 
cauM  lie  wiia  hluiitelf  bo  cMckvn-hearteii  a  uuui." — 
Bunyan      Pilgrimt  Pr-jgrett.  I't    It, 

Chicken  -  meat,  *  ohekyn  -  mete, 
*  ohikne  -  mete,  s. 

Bot.:  (1)  sidhiria  media;  (2)  The  Endive, 
Cichorium  Eiidivia. 

*  chlcken-pecked,  a.  Under  the  rule 
of  a  Kill,  as  hen-peckai  under  that  of  a  woman. 

"To  tie  chtcken-pecktd  U  a  nvw  penecutlon." — Bur- 
goyue  :   The  ifeircM.  Hi.  I.     {I)aiH«*.) 

ohicken-pox,  s. 

i'ttth.  :  The  cnnimnn  name  for  Varicella,  a 
coiilai^ious  and  inflictions  disease  whicli  iu 
some  respects  resembles  modified  small-pox, 
and  is  characterised  by  a  specific  eruption, 
which  breaks  out  over  the  wliole  body,  ami 
runs  a  definite  course  in  about  eight  "or  ten 
days.  The  disease  appears  to  be  the  result  of 
a  specific  jioison  which,  after  a  period  of 
latency  or  incubalion,  develops  into  one  of 
more  or  lesa  feverishness.  This  lasts  for 
two  or  three  days,  when  an  erupt  iou  of 
pimples  appears,  at  first  on  the  body,  tlicn  on 
the  face  and  head,  the  fever  subsiding  as  the 
rash  appears.  These  pimples  soon  liU  up  with 
lymph,  and  become  vesicles  which  in  their 
turn,  two  or  thiee  days  later,  shrivel  up  and 
fall  ofif  in  the  form  of  crusts  or  scabs,  seldom, 
however,  becoming  junulent  or  ]iitting  as  in 
the  eruption  of  sniall-pox.  Chicken-pox  ap- 
pears to  have  obtained  Us  name  i);trtly  from 
the  pulse  or  pea-like  (Fr.  chiche)  eliaracter  of 
the  rash  iu  tlie  first  instance,  ant!  jiartly  from 
the  mild  nature  of  the  complaint  as  compared 
with  small  -  pox.  SwIne-pox,  bastard  -  pox, 
hives,  horn -pox,  j>earl  or  stone-pox,  are  the 
names  popularly  given  to  this  disease,  accord- 
ing to  the  character  of  the  eru])tiou,  whicli 
varii'S  somewhat  in  difi'iTcnt  cases.  Adults 
aeldnm  suIIit  from  chicken-pox. 

Chicken  -  weed,  *  chekjm  -  wede, 
"chekon  wcdc,  s.    (Cuickwkiu).] 

Bot.  :  (1)  Stdlaria  viedia ;  (2)  Cfrastiiim  tri- 
viale  ;  (3)  Scnecio  vulgaris ;  (4)  Rocella  tinctoria. 

chloken-wort,  s. 

lint.  :  ."^lellaria  media,    (Scotch.) 

Chick'-et,  X.     [Ktym.  donbtfiil.]    A  fastening. 

'■.  ,  tliutcr<'4M>  Bliuttrn  nu(lcAlcAvC«[of  theBscurlAl] 
(ire  ofrmslvo."— /'tfnX  in  OgUvie. 

'  chick'~in,  .r    [Skquin.] 

.  .  dl«>>unlng  unto  hiro  an  hundred  rhickint  of 

vary  |[oinI  guldv.  .  .  ."—Pasttnger  of  BfuvcmUn,  Iflli 

9hiok'-Uhe,  s.      [Eng.  chick,  and  dim.  sufT. 
'ling,  j     A  Tittle  chickeiL 

ohlckllng-votch,  s.    [Chu-ulinq.] 

ehick-ras  -ai-a,  .•<.    [A  Mod.  Lat.  fonn  of  the 
IJengah-e  name.] 
Bot. :  A  lofty  Indian  tree,  belonging  to  the 


order  Cedrelace*.  The  wumiI  is  cluse-grained, 
liglit  in  colour,  and  elegantly  veined.  It  is  in 
much  request  amongst  cal)inet- makers,  by 
whom  it  is  called  Chittagong  wood.  The  bark 
of  ChickTossia  tubtdaris  is  astringent,  but  not 
bitter.    (TTeas.  of  Bot.) 

fhick'-weed,  s,    [Eng.  chick  (1),  and  weed.] 

1.  Bot.  :  A  plant,  Stellarin  medio,  tli<^  seeds 
of  which  are  a  favourite  food  of  small  birds. 

2.  Comm. :  A  commercial  name  fnr  the  dye- 
ing lichen,  RocctUa  fuciformis.    {Craig.) 

Ba-ttard  Chickweed:  Sibthorpia  europcea. 
(Britt.  &  Holland,) 

Chickweed  Winter-green  :  TrientaXis  europcea. 

Ivy  Chickweed  :  Veronica  hederi/olia.  {Britt. 
it  Holland,) 

Mouse-ear  Chickweed  :  A  general  book -name 
for  the  species  of  Cerastium,  especially  C. 
triviale.     (Britt.  &  Holland.) 

Sea  Chickweed :  Honkeneyapeploidcs.  (Britt. 
£  Holland.) 

Water  Chickweed :  Montia  fontana ;  also 
sometimes  applied  to  Malachum  aquaticum 
and  CallitricJie  verna.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

"  9hic-o-ra'-9e-otis,  o,  [Eng.  chicor(y)  .■ 
-((ctoK.^- ]  Of  tlie  nature  of,  or  having  the 
qualities  of  chicory. 

"Diurctlcks  evacuntfl  the  salt  aerum ;  as  all  fu-iil 
diurctlcks,  and  tho  tv»taceuus  aud  bitter  chicoracc/ut 
p\Mxt3."—SirJ.  Flayer. 

5hic'-0-r^,  ■  9hi[c'-c6-ry,  s.    [O.  Fr.  chicori-e, 

cichorie  —  succorie  (Cotgrave) ;  Fr.  ckicorcc, 
from  Lat.  cichorium  ;  Gr.  (cixwptoc  (kichorion) ; 
Kixfafta.  (kichora)—  succory.]    [Succorv.] 

Bot.  &  Comm. :  The  root  of  the  Cichorivm 
f?i(y6u5.  Wild  Succory  or  Chicor)'.  The  plant 
is  cultivated  in  various  parts  of  England 
and  Eurupe  and  io  also  raised  in  Califurniii. 
The  roots  were  formerly  used  medicinally, 
possessing  properties  resembling  those  of  the 
Dandelion.  The  root  roasted  has  been  em- 
ployed as  a  substitute  for  eoB'ee  for  more  than 
a  century.  It  is  now  used  extensively  as  a 
mixture  with  genuine  cotfee,  but  is  regarded 
as  an  adulterant,  and  by  the  Adulteration  Act 
the  seller  is  bound  to  acquaint  the  imrchaser 


with  the  fact  that  the  compound  is  sold  not 
as  genuine  coffee,  but  as  a  mixture  of  chicory 
and  ('(ttTee,  Its  presence  is  easily  detected  by 
the  microscope,  aud  by  the  brown  colour  which 
is  immediately  produced  when  a  few  grains 
are  thrown  into  cold  water.  Chicory  root  is 
heated  in  iron  cylinders,  which  are  kept  re- 
volving aa  in  the  roasting  of  coR"ee.  In  this 
country  about  two  pounds  of  lard  are  added 
to  every  hundred-weight  of  the  kiln-dried  root 
during  the  n)asting  process.  In  France  butter 
is  usetL  By  this  a  lustre  and  colour  resembling 
that  of  coffee  is  imparted  to  it.  When  roasted 
the  chicory  is  ground  to  powder  and  mixed 
with  tho  ciifiee.  CtiiCKcy  CMiiumis  8i»nio  sac- 
charine  mutter,  but  otherwise  lioes  not  serve  to 
supply  tho  animal  economy  with  any  uaelul 
ingiedient.  Its  extensive  uso  sometimes  pro- 
duced (liarrha.'.i.  The  prepared  chieory  givea  a 
deep  brown  C('lor  to  wat«r,  when  an  infusion  is 
maile,  and  it  is  tliiv  property  which  niakea  it 
Talualile  for  tho  ailuiteration  of  cotTe*-,  giviiiK 
an  artificial  nppearance  of  htrength.  As  iu  the 
case  of  many  other  adulteranti*,  chicory  itself 
is  sometimes  adulioratod.tho  adulterants  being 
roahtuil  pulKo.danuiged  wh^at,  parsnips, carrota, 
logwood  and  mahogany  ilust,  burnt  su^ar,  dog- 
biscuit,  and  oven  baked  livem  of  humea  and 
bullocks.  Venotian  rod  and  ruddlo  ar«  us«d 
to  color  it.     (Ure,  ttc.) 

^i'-c6t  (t  silent),  5.    [Fr.J  Tlie  seed  of  a  plant, 

Moringa  ptcrygoajtcrma. 


9hid,  pret.  &  pa.  par.  of  v.    [CuiDt  ] 
9hld'-d§n,  jkl.  par.  or  u.     [Chide.] 

ghide,    *  9hyde,    *  fhi'-den,    *  9hyd3ni 

(pt.  t.  *  chtxie,  chid;  pa.  p&r.  *  chid,  chidden, 
"  chidde),  v.t.  &  i.      (A.S.  ddnn  (pt.  t.  ridde}. 
Skeat  suggests  a  connection  with  A.S.  cwedlmn 
-  to  speak.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  find  fault  with,  to  reprove,  to  blame, 
to  correct  with  words. 

(1)  Of  human  beings: 

"  Their  uiother  did  also  chitU  tbem  for  to  doing,  bat 
Btlll  the  boya  went  on.'— Bunyan  :  PUgrim'i  Progrta, 
pt,  II. 

(2)  Fig.  (Of  the  loud,  daviorous  noise  of 
animals) : 

"  He  heard  the  bftfflwl  dops  fn  vain 
lUt  e  thn  lUfi'h  the  licH-iw  jjaaa  aiiiain. 
IhUiing  the  rocka  that  yJU-d  ii«ain." 

Scott :  Lndy  "/  the  Lake.  1 1. 

*  2.  To  drive  with  reproof,  to  cause  to 
move  by  chiding. 

"Find  him,  my  lonl  of  Warwick  ;  chitU  him  hither.* 

Shakeip. :  2  Benry  !V„  iv,  4, 
B*  Intransitive : 

*  I.  To  quarrel,  to  dispute,  to  contend  in 
words. 

"  Chydyn,  or  flytyn.     Contendo"— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  My  lorde  ne  louez  for  to  rhyde." 

EarL  Eng.  Allit.  Poemt;  Pearl.  403. 

2.  To  blame,  find  fault,  scold  (with  the 
preps,  with,  against,  at). 

"  What  chiden  ye  agem  me.'*—  WycUff* :  Eiod.  xvIL  Z 
"  He  will  not  lUwaya  chide  .  .  ."—Pi.  ciil.  9. 
"And  tho  people  cAod*  with  Moaea."— JVumi.  xx.  &. 
(Tranal.  UTs.' 

1 3.  To    make   a   loud,  clamouring    noise. 

*  My  duty, 
Aa  doth  a  rock  agaliLbt  the  chiding  flood  " 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  17// .  UL  2. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  chide,  to 
check,  to  reprimand,  to  rejrrove,  and  to  rebuke, 
see  Check,  v. 

•  chide,  s.    [A.S.  cid.] 

X.  Contention,  contest. 

8.  A  loud  noise.     [Chide,  v.,  A.  1  (2),  B.  3.) 

"  Nor  the  chide  ot  atreama. 
And  hum  of  beea,         .     ." 

Thvrmon :  Autumn. 

•  9hi'-der,  *  9hy-dar,  s.    [Eng.  chide ;  -er.] 

'  1,  One  who  quarrels  or  disputes  ;  a  quar- 
relsome pe,r8ou. 

"  Chydar.     Inlentor.  litigaior."—Pro,np:   Parv. 
"  I  love  no  chider*.  sir,— Bioudello.  lets  aw»y." 

Shaketp. :  Tarn,  of  bhr^v,  L  % 

2.  One  who  rebukes  or  reproves. 

* 9hid'-€r*«8Se,  s.  [Eng.  chider;  fem.  suff. 
•esse  =  -ess.]  A  quarrelsome,  faidt-finding 
woman. 

"  If  one  be  full  of  wiwitonneaae. 
Another  ia  a  chid^rc^-'f" 

Bomaunt  qf  the  Rott,  l&a 

•  9hid'-es-ter,  s.  [Eng.  chide,  and  Mid.  Eng. 
fem.  sutr.  -s/tf .]     A  feminine  form  of  chider. 

"  A  chidstter  or  a  waatour  of  thy  good." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  9.409. 

9hid'-mg.    •  9hid'-ing©,     •  9hyd-yng, 

9hyd-yng©,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.     [CuiDt:,  v.] 
A.  iV  B.  As  pr.  ]>ar.  d:  particip,  adj  :    (In 

senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 
*1.  Contention,  quarrel. 

"  Chydynge.    Contench.  litigaclo."— Prompt  Parti 

2.  A  finding  fault,  reprocf. 

"...  Bpltc  of  all  mg  rfWi«(7». 
My  weaknoBs  and  m>  frnr 

Cvwper.'  7V3'i*  /nnn  Quion. 

4fluA'-likg-lf,adv.  (Eng.  chiding:  -ly.]  I» 
a  chiding  or  rejtroving  manner.     (Hnloct.) 

9hlef,  *  9hef,  *  9heffe,  "  9heefe,  '  9hefe» 

o..s.,&n<fr,     [O.  Fr.  chef,   chief  =  the  head, 
from  Lat.  caput;  Sp.  scfe;  Ital.  ca}x>.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  The  principal  ;  the  first ;  tho  head  or 
highest  in  authority. 

(1)  Of  persons : 

•'  I  schal  mak  hUn  my  fAV  stlward." 

Kiiliam  <if  P<Uvm;  a,S4a 

(2)  Of  things: 

"Then  t<iun  that  waa  the  cA<r  cyt«  of  tbp  laM* 
A»yt."~Robrrt  nf  OtoucMttr,  p.  Srt. 

2.  The  most  important ;  deserving  of  the 
greatest  reajK-ct.  opinion,  or  attention. 

".  .  .  my  eht^f  care 
la  to  oome  fairly  ofT  from  the  gr»at  debt*." 

Shaxttp.  :  M0rehant  of  Xtniot,  L  L 


b611,  b6^;  po\lt»  J6^1;  cat,  90U,  chorus,  9hln,  hon^h;  go,  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ph  =  £. 
-oion,  -tian  =  shaui.    -tion,  -sion  =  sbiin ;  -(ion   -^lon  =  zhun.    -lions,  -sious,  -oioua  =  shus*     -ble*  -ire,  &c  =  b^l.  tor. 


966 


ohiefage— chilblain 


•  3.  Exceeding,  extraordinary,  very  intimate 
or  close. 

"A   (n'wjvrd    utan  soweth   strife,  and  a  whl^rer 
'     iepAFfttt-th  cAl^r  (rleudl."— /'»-'jrffr6J,  XVi.  28. 

%  Fonneily  tlie  word  was  used  in  the  com- 
parative and  superlative  degrees. 

"He  •otnetlRiM  denied  iiduiiwloD  to  the  cAl^uf 
offlcers  uf  tlie  ai-iiiy,"— C/ar«'i(f«rt, 

U  Cmlib  thus  distinjiuishes  between  chUf. 
priiici;*'/.  and  iruiin  :  "  ('/*(>/ respects  orderand 
rank  ;  priTcij'nl  lias  regard  to  importance  and 
n.-spcctl"il'ility  ;  vtain  to  degree  or  quantity. 
We  speak  of  a  chief  clerk,  a  conimnnder  in 
chief;  the  cAie/ person  in  a  city  ;  but  the  prin- 
eipat  jMjople  in  a  city;  thepriHri;xii  circum- 
staimes  in  a  narrative,  and  the  inaiii  object." 
(Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

H*  As  siib.'^tantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  L  The  top,  the  highpst  part,  the  head. 

"  OiHUi  the  rhefe  of  hur  cliolle 
A  padok  pryketto  on  s  polle." 

Anfur$  qf  Arthttr,  ix. 

2.  The  head  or  leader  of  any  number  of 
persons,  as  of  an  army,  a  political  or  social 
union,  &c. 

3.  A  prime  mover  or  actor ;  the  principal 
agent. 

"  I  » Its  the  chi^f  thiit  mised  him  to  the  cruwn, 
And  I'll  be  chi^  to  briiiu  hitn  down  agniu.  ' 

SfmkesiK  :  3  Benrj/  17.,  ilL  3. 
n.  TechvicaUy : 

1.  Old  laio  : 

(1)  Used  as  a  translation  of  the  Latin  caput. 
Persons  who  held  tlieir  land  by  personal  .ser- 
vice direct  from  the  king  were  called  tenants 
in  chief,  in  I^atin,  in  capUe,  in  French,  en  cluf. 

"...  licence  of  alienation  to  be  mnde  of  Ifinda 
holdoi  HI  chief." -~B<tcon. 

(2)  Applied  loosely  to  the  holding  of  any 
«8tate  direct  from  any  person. 

"I  shall  l>e  proud  to  hold  my  dependence  on  you  ia 
cA(?^  ns  I  do  \<axt  of  my  smAll  fortune  in  Wiitahire," 
-Drydeii. 

2.  Heraldry : 

(1)  As  the  head  is  the  chief  part  of  the  man, 
80 the  headorprincipnl  partoftheescutcheonis 
called  the  chief,  or  cliitf  point.  It  contains  the 
upper  tliird  of  the  field, 
and  is  determined  by 
one  line,  eitlier  drawn 
straight,  or  crenelU,  or 
indented.  Sometimes 
one  chief  is  borne  upon 
another,  which  is  called 
surmounting,  and  is 
usually  expressed  by  a 
line  drawn  across  the 
uppermost  part  of  tlie 
chief.  Wlien  a  chief  is  charged  with  anything 
it  is  said  to  be  on  chief,  but  when  a  tiling  is 
borne  on  the  top  of  the  escutcheon  it  is  said 
to  be  borne  in  chief. 

"The  cMrf  1b so  called  of  the  French  word  ch«f.  the 
bead  or  upper  i>art :  thia  possesses  the  upper  third  XJart 
of  the  escutcheon."— /'tfacAwTn:  On  Drafting. 

(2)  The  chief  of  an  ordinary  is  a  fess  re- 
moved to  the  upper  part  of  a  coat. 

%  In  chief: 

1.  Law:  [II.  IJ. 

2.  HcT. :  [II.  2]. 

3.  First,  before  all.  Used  in  such  compounds 
as  commander- in-chief,  general-iu-chief. 

H  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  chief, 
leader,  chieftain,  and  head:  " C'Aie/ reepeL-is 
prece<lency  in  civil  matters  ;  leader  regards  the 
direction  of  enterprises  ;  chi^tain  is  (or  rallier 
waa  oncej  employed  for  the  superior  in  mili- 
tary rank  ;  and  iie^id  for  the  superior  in  general 
concerns.  Among  savages  the  c/u'e/ of  every 
tribe  is  a  despotic  prince  within  liis  own  dis- 
trict. Factions  and  parties  in  a  state,  .  .  . 
must  have  tlieir  leaders,  .  .  .  Robb<  is  have 
their  chieftains,  who  plan  and  direct  every- 
thing, having  an  unlimited  power  over  tlie 
band.  Tlie  heads  of  families  were,  lu  the 
primitive  ages,  tlie  chiefs,  who  in  coiijuncti-m 
regulated  tlie  alfairs  of  state.  Chiefs  ou;,'lil 
to  have  superiority  of  birth  combined  with 
talents  for  ruling;  leculers  and  chieftains  re- 
quire a  bold  aud  enterprising  spirit ;  Iieculs 
should  have  talents  for  dii-ecting."  {Crabb: 
Eng.  Synon.) 

iQ^  As  adv. :  Chiefly,  especially. 

'"I^en.  ioauliig  cheerful,  lo  thy  sport  repair, 
Cht^.  should  the  weatem  breeaes  curling  play." 

Thornton  :  Spring. 

Chlef-Baron,  or  Lord  Chief-Baron,  s. 

Law:  The  title  formerly  given  to  the  chief 
or  presiding  judge  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer. 


CHIEF. 


Chief  Justice,  «. 

/xnc;  The  title  of  the  presiding  jufitlce  of 
the  Lfnited  States  Supremo  Court.  The  ap- 
pointment 10  made  by  tbt^  President,  euhject  to 
contirniatioii  by  the  Senate,  and  ia  for  Hfo. 

Chief-Justice,  or  Lord  Chief-Jus- 
tice, ^. 

Law:  The  title  fonnerly  given  to  the  chief 
or  presiding  judge  in  the  Courts  of  Queen's 
Bench  and  Cuminun  Pleas, 

*  1.  Oen. :  The  chief  or  presiding  judge  of  a 
coiut^ 

2.  Spec.  :  Now,  the  title  given  to  the  pre- 
siding judge  of  the  Queen's  Bench  Division  of 
the  High  Court  of  Justice.  The  full  title  is 
Lord  Chief  Ju.stice  of  England.  The  lirst 
wearer  of  the  title  was  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Cockburn. 

Chief  Justiceship,  s. 

Law  :  The  rank  or  office  of  a  chief-justice, 

*  chief-pledge,  s.    The  same  as  Head- 

BOROUOH  (q.V.J. 

chief-point,  5. 

Her. :  Tlie  uppermost  part  of  the  escut- 
cheon ;  it  is  threefold — dexter,  middle,  and 
sinister.     [Chief,  B.,  II,  2.] 

chief-rents,  s.    The  same  as  Qdit-rents. 

*  chief-tenant,  s. 

Law:  One  who  holds  his  estates  In  chief  or 
in  capite.     [Chief,  B.  II.  L] 

*  9hlef'-age,   *  ^hev'-age,    s.      [O.    Fr. 

chevage,  from  chef  chief  =  head  ;  Low  Lat. 
chevagivm,  chavaiiium,  frnm  caput  =  head.] 
A  poll  tax  or  tribute  by  the  head. 

"The  Jews.  Allowed  to  live  in  England,  long  rnld 

cAcTiii;*,  oriMillinoney ;   vii  three  p<ruce  per  hend.  at 

Eaater.'  —Cnatnbera. 

*  9hlef '-dom,  s.  {Eng.  chief,  and  suff.  -rforo.] 
The  state  or  position  of  being  chief ;  sover- 
eignty.   (Spenser.) 

*  9hlef -er-3^,  s.  [Eng.  chief;  -ery.]  A  body 
or  number  of  chiefs. 


* 9hief -ess, s.  [Eng.  chief,  aud  fern.  suff.  -ess.] 
A  female  chief.    (Carver.) 

t  9hief-less,  «.  [Eng,  chief;  -less.]  Without 
a  head  or  leader,  having  no  chief. 

"  Fruit,  foUni^e,  cnig.  wood,  cornfield,  mountain,  vine. 
And  ctii^/UiM  caatles  breathlug  storu  furewella." 

Bu^oit :  C'hUde  Harold's  Piturimtige,  ILL  6. 

*9hief'-let,  s.  [Eng.  chiefs  and  dim.  suff. 
■let.]     A  petty  chief. 

"  The  chief  or  chU^Ut  .  .  .  came  out  and  exchanged 
a  few  words." — Palgrave:  Arabia,  i  22. 

9hier-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  chief;  -ly.] 
1 1.  Especially,  pre-eminently. 

"Any  man  who  will  consider  the  nature  of  esx  epic 
piem.  wh;it  actions  it  describes,  and  what  persons 
tliey  are  r/ii>/fv  whom  it  informs,  will  And  It  a  work 
foil  of  difflctUty."— Z>ryd€n. 

2.  For  the  most  i>art,  principally. 
•  9hief -ness,    •  9hief '-nesse,  5.     [Eng, 

chief;  -iwss.  \     Suiteriurity. 

"Their  chitfnesne  was  penet  Reyi$  arbUriuin,"— 
Fuller  ;   WurthUt,  ch.  vL 

*9hlef-He,  s.  (Eng.  chief;  suff.  -rie  =  -Ty.] 
A  small  rent  paid  to  the  lord  in  chief. 

"Tliey  shall  be  well  aMe  to  live  upon  those  lands,  ia 
yield  her  majesty  rtaaonable  cAi<fw,  .  .  ."—Sj'enscr : 
Ireland. 

9hief-taln,  •9heve-tain,  •9heven-tein, 
•  9heuen-teyn,  *  9hif-teyn,  '  9heve- 
teyn,  s.  [<>.  Fr.  chevctninc,  chieftaine,  chrfc- 
taine ;  Fr.  cipitmne,  from  Low  Lat  capita- 
neus  —  a  captain ;  O.  Fr.  chef,  chief;  Lat. 
cnput  =  a  head.  Chieftain  aud  captain  are 
thus  doublets.] 

1.  Gen. :  A  head  man,  a  leader,  a  general,  a 
chief. 

"A  etif  man  and  a  stem  that  was  the  kingea  sUward 
and  chciiitei/it.'—  tVilL  0/  Pulerne,  3.373. 

2.  Spec. :  The  head  of  a  clan. 

"  A  chieftain  to  the  HighlaDda  hound 
Criea,  '  Boatman,  do  nut  tarry  '."' 

Camj-fyefl  ■  Lord  t'ilin't  Daug\t9r. 

1 9hief -tain-9y,  s.  [Eng.  chieftain;  -cy.] 
The  rank  or  j)osition  of  a  chieftain,  chieftain- 
ship. 


•  9hler-tain-r3^,  s.  [Eng.  chieftain;  -rv,1 
Chieftaincy,  chieftainship.     (Jvhnson.) 

9hier-tain-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  chieftain  ;  -ship.) 
The  rank,  position,  or  office  of  a  chieftain ; 
sovereignty ;  leadership.    (Smvlktt.) 

•9hlef '-t^,  •9hlefe'-t3^,  s.  [Eng.  chief;  -ty.] 
Chieftainship,  headship,  supremacy. 

"Two  cannot  have  the  principality  and  chleft/uln 
QUI  love."— Oai'tker :  Marriage  Dutie4.    {Latham.) 

9hleld.  9hlel,  s.    [Child.]    (Scotch.) 

1,  A  young  fellow. 

"Tlieae  are  the  very  chiehls  that  galloped  off  At 
Olatlflmnlr, .  ,  ."—Scott:   Wnvcrleff.  ch.  Ixlx. 

2.  A  servant.    (Pitscottie.) 

•  chler,  •  chelr,  v.t.     [A.S.  schan  =  to  shear, 

to  shave,  to  gnaw,  to  cut  oil'.]  To  cut,  to 
wound.    (Scotch.) 

•  9hiere  (1),  s.    [Cheeb.] 

"This  housbomi  with  glad  chivre  iu  good  wise 
Auswerd  and  a,iyde,  as  I  sclml  you  devyBe," 

Chattcer:  v.  T.,  11,777, 

"  9hlere  (2),  s.    [Chair.] 

•  chier'-tee,  s,    [Cherte.] 

Chi-e'-ya,  s,     [Ital.]    Church. 

1[  Soiuxta  di  Chiesa:  A  sacred  sonata. 
(Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

•  5hiev'-an90, 5.  [O.  Fr.  ckevance,  the  same 
as  chevisance,  from  checir  =  to  accomplish.] 
[Chevisance. ]  An  unlawful  bargain,  in  which 
money  was  extorted. 

"There  were  gooil  laws  apninst  .  .  ,  unlawful  chieo- 
anccs  and  exchanges,  which  1*  baatard usury." — Bacon. 

*9hieve,  •9hive,  v.t.  &  i.    [Cheve.J 

9hiff  -9hafir,  a.    [From  the  bird's  note.] 

Urnitk.  :  Phylloscojms  rufus,  a  British 
warbler,  widely  distributed  over  Europe.  It 
is  nearly  allied  to  the  Willow-warbler. 

"Theeg:t:5  ...  of  the  chiff chaff,  which  are  Bpott«d 
with  dark  purple.'— /T.  Laithley :  Popular  Uittory  gf 
Driiiih  hgat. 

•  9hif'-fer,  *  9hif'-fte,  s.  [Fr.  chifre.]  A 
cypher. 

"  Item,  ane  bed  divldit  equalie  in  clalth  of  gold  and 
eUvir,  wltli  draucljtes  of  violet  and  gray  silk  maid  in 
chiffert  of  A.  .  .  ."—i7iventoriet,  A.  1501,  p.  lao. 

QhJ[f'-foA,s,  [Fr.  =  arag.J  A  piece  of  finery ; 
something  worn  by  a  woman  as  an  adornment. 

Chiffon-work,  s.    Silk  patch-work. 

ghif-fon-nier',  Qhif-fon-iere'.  s.  [Fr. 
from  chiffon  —  a  rag,  from  chijfe  =  poor  stuff.] 

1.  A  movable  piece  of  furniture  serving  aa 
a  closet  or  small  side-board 

"Tlje  box  was  found  at  last  under  a  chiffonUr."— 
0.  EUut:  Middiemarch.  ch.  Ixjtx. 

2.  A  rag-picker ;  one  who  picks  up  rags  and 
other  refuse.  (In  this  sense,  not  naturalised, 
and  pr.  chif-fon-yd.) 

9hlf'-fy,  S.      (JiFFT.] 

9hig  -  non    (pron.    chen' -  yon),   «.     [Fr. 

chignoji=(l)  the  back  of  the  neck,  (2)  back 
hair,  see  def.  ;  cognate  with  chalnon  =  the 
link  of  a  chain.  (Littre.)^  The  hark  hair  of 
ladies  ;  a  protuberance  of  artificial  hair  on  the 
hinder  part  of  the  head,  worn  generally  by 
ladies  from  about  a.  d.  18G0  to  1875.  {liaydu^ 
d-c.) 

9h!igre,  9hi'-gde,  s.    [Fr.  chiqtie;  trota  Sp. 

chico  =■  small.] 

Entom. :  A  name  given  in  the  West  Indies 
to  a  species  of  apterous  insects  of  the  fiea 
kind,  Puiex  penetrans,  which  takea  its  name 
from  its  penetrating  tlie  skin  of  the  feet,  and 
breeding  tliere,  unless  speedily  taken  out.  It 
is  a  source  of  great  annoyance  to  the  poor 
ne£*wi3.    (Craig.) 

•  chike,  s.    [Chicken.]    (Chaucer.) 

9hik'-sa,  a.    [The  native  East  Indian  name.] 

Ccnnm.  :  The  name  of  a  fragrant  powder 
composed  of  sandal-wood,  &c.     (i^uttall). 

9hil'-blaln,  •  9hild'-blaln,  •  9hild'- 
blane,  s,  [Eng.  chill,  and  blain  (q.v.)]  A 
bluiu  or  soie  on  the  hands  or  feet  produced 
by  cold,  especially  if  the  jiarls  were  previously 
much  heated  Tin-re  are  three  tyi>es  of  the 
disease.      In  the  first  or  mildest,   there  are 


f&te,  fkt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  oamel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pdt^ 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cnh,  ciire,  ^nlte,  cur,  role,  fall ;  try,  Strian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     au  ^  kw. 


chilblain— ohilding 


967 


Wdness  aTi<i  swellings,  with  inurh  heat  ari'I 
itching.  In  tho  Heeond  tlie  atler.ted  p;irt 
beconiua  gr«atly  wwelleU,  and  of  a  red  or  blui-, 
or  even  of  a  iini'ule,  hue.  In  the  third,  ur 
aeverest  type,  vesicles  rise  on  the  swollen 
skin,  whieh  become  sores,  dischargiuij  ini- 
tating  matter.  'I  ho  disease  altects  youn^' 
people  mure  frequently  than  adults,  and  giils 
ofteuer  than  boys.  A  cure  of  mild  chilbluins 
may  scnu'tiiiies  be  elfeeted  if  they  be  rublied 
with  snow  or  ice*water,  and  finally  immersed 
in  it  till  the  pain  and  itching  cease.  This 
eliouM  bo  repeated  several  times  a  day,  tho 
affected  parts  being  dried  aud  euclused  in 
leather  easirigs. 

"I  remembered  the  euro  of  chifdblanf$  when  I  was 
R  boy  (wl)lch  may  be  (Mlleil  the  chlldreu's  gout).  I'y 
buruiug  »t  tho  lire."— A'ir  IV.  Tinnple. 

t9lin'-bUliil,  v.t    [Chilblain,  s.]     To  affect 
with  cliilhluins  ;  to  raise  chilblains  upon. 

ohild,  'oUd,  *ohllde.  •cliylde(/?'(f?.)(rl. 

*  cifdro,  'rlnhh-f,  ^i-hil<lir.  •rhul'I'-re,  'chihiire, 
chil'Irrn),  yhlel (^■cof(7^),  s.&a.  [A.S.  ci'W  (pi. 
cild  and  cihlare).  Matznrr  and  Mahn  com- 
pare (ioth.  kilthei  =  a  womb,  iv-kHtko  =  with 
child.  Skeat  refers  to  But.  and  Ger.  kvid  = 
a  child.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  LiteraUy: 

(1)  A  descendant  in  the  first  degree,  whether 
male  or  female  ;  a  sou  or  daughter. 

(2)  Extended  to  more  remote  descendants. 
"Thiia-ialth  the  Lrtrd.  EehoM.  arhilU  shall  be  born 

unto  the  house  of  David,  .  .  ."—I  Kinffs  xiil  2. 

(3)  Applied,  in  the  jdural,  especially  in 
Scripture,  tn  all  the  membere  of  a  race. 

".  .  .  the  rhtldrtm  of  Reuben,  and  tho  children  of 
God,  aud  the  half  tribe  of  Mniiassch,  built  there  au 
altar  by  Jonhin."—./'«A.  xxil.  !». 

(4)  A  young  girl.  (Obsolete,  except  in  the 
provinces,  and  esjiecially  in  Warwicksliire.) 

"  Mercy  ou  "a,  a  liame ;  a  very  pretty  bnnio  !  A  boy 
oracAiW,  I  wondcrV— SftaAwji;*.  :  Winter'M  Tale.  lil.  a. 

(5)  A  young  person  generally,  irrespective  of 
any  relationship  or  connexion. 

".  .  .  aiid  his  flesh  came  again  like  tinto  the  fleah  of 
A  little  chif'l,  and  he  waa  clean."— 4  Kin'js  v.  ll. 
t(6)  [ClllLDE.J 

"And  every  chllde  ware  of  leaves  grene 
A  fresh  cfiapelet" 

Chaucvr:  Flower  and  LeaJ. 

*  (7)  A  servant,  a  page.     (Scotch.) 
(8)  A  fellow,  a  person,  irrespective  of  age. 
(Scotch.) 

"They're  fools  that  alavVy  like,  and  may  he  free ; 
The  chiots  may  a*  knit  up  thi-iusplves  inr  me," 

Hiimsat/ :  J'uema,  ii.  77. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Rclig. :  Child  of  God. 

(a)  One  owned  by  God  as  Ilis  child. 

"Yoare  all  the  chUdren  of  God  by  faith  in  Chrlnt 
Jesua"— fltiL  lii.  20. 

(b)  A  baptized  Christian. 

"  lu  Baptliim,  wherein  I  was  made  a  nieinber  of 
Christ,  the  chihl  of  God  .  .  ."—Church  CalecJttsm. 

(c)  One  who  exhibits  the  character  of  a 
child  ;  applied  to— 

(i)  One  who  is  weak  in  knowledge.  (Isaiah 
lii.  12.  1  Cor.  xiv.  20.) 

(ii)  One  who  is  young  in  grace.  (1  John  ii. 
13-) 

(iii)  One  who  is  humble,  docile,  and  obedient 
as  a  child.     (Matt,  xviii.  3,  4.) 

(2)  One  who  in  niannera  or  dispoaition 
exhibits  the  characteristics  of  a  very  young 
person  ;  one  who  is  innocent  or  ignorant  as 
a  child. 

(3)  Used  aa  a  term  of  endearment,  or  afTec- 
Won. 

'•.  .  .  Children,  how  Iiard  la  It  for  them  thattnist 
InricheB  to  cntvr  Into  the  kingdom  of  God  :"— J/<irA; 

X.  31. 

t  (4)  The  result,  product,  or  effect  of  any- 
thing. 

".  .  .  this  noble  passion, 
Child  of  Integrity,  hath  from  my  aoul 
Wli)'d  tlw  black  ocruplca." 

Shakfgp. :  .Viic6fl/A,  iv.  a 

^  The  jdural  was  originally  cilil  or  ciUru, 
and  afterwards  chiUcr,  chihKr,  chiUlre,  &v. 
The  later  addition  of  tho  plural  sufl*.  -(e)n  cun- 
scqnently  mnkes  the  modern  children  really  a 
double  plural. 

"  Fyuo  chllJir  bo  had."— ^anj/io/f,  p.  19. 

T[  Tlio  word  occurs  ft^quently  in  Scripture, 
In  phntses  with  little  more  me.ining  th.ui 
persons  or  people  attached  or  belonging  to 
aomo  specified  class  ;  as,  rhihlrtti  of  the  Jlesh 
=  those  whose  allbctions  are  set  on  tlie  world  ; 


children  of  the  jiromise  =  those  to  whose 
ancestors  the*  promise  had  been  made;  chil- 
dren of  wrath  =  those  liable  to  the  wratli  of 
God  ;  children  of  disobedience  =■  disobedient 
persons,  &c. 

11  To  be  with  child : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  be  pregnant. 

"  Therhuyle  tbet  hi  Is  miU  childe."—Ayenbttc.  p.  224. 

*2.  Fig. :  To  be  very  anxious  for  anything. 

"  I  Milt  my  boy,  who,  like  myself,  ii  vHth  child  t  < 
see  any  &traii|;e  thiniS."'— /"c/jj/s ;  Diurj/,  May  H,  I'i-;". 

From  a  child  :  From  infancy. 

"  He  that  delicately  brin(,'eth  up  his  servant  front  a 
ehlfU  alinU  li.ive  blu  becomu  hi »  sun  at  the  length."— 
Prov.  xxix.  -il. 

IL  Law:  Under  seven  a  child  Is  supposed 
to  bo  incapable  of  committing  felony.  Be- 
tween seven  and  fourteen  it  is  held  to  be  dull 
incapax,  i.e.  incapable  of  crime,  whilst  above 
fourteen  it  is  doli  cajxtr.,  i.e.  aipable  of  crime. 
If,  however,  anytliing  atrocious  be  done  with 
obvious  malice  by  a  child,  it  may  be  held  that 
malitia  supplet  {ptatem,  malice  supplies  [th'' 
want  of]  age.  The  age  at  which  a  eliild 
can  be  sworn  as  a  witness  dejiends  on  th.- 
education  it  has  received  and  its  apparent 
comprehension  of  the  nature  and  obligation 
of  an  o;ith. 

B.  As  adj.:  (See  the  compounds). 
child-bearing,  "ohild-beringe,  a.  &  $. 

A.  As  a<.lj. :  Bearing  or  bringing  forth 
cliildveu. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  bearing  children. 

"To  thee, 
Pains  only  in  chUdbcarlng  were  foretold." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  x. 

2.  Thequatity  of  being  able  to  bear  children. 

"The  tlmorooaaiid  Irresolute  Sylvia  has  demurred 
till  slie  1b  piist  childheariiig." — AdiiiBon. 

3.  The  period  of  gestation. 

"The  period  of  ehU'l'be<iring  In  women,  which  la 
280  divys*.  is  uauiUly  spoken  of  by  the  ancient  writers 
as  Consisting  of  ten  months,"— tnci*;  Aitronoinu  '•/ 
the  Ancient »(&\.  1842),  ch.  L.  $  4,  p.  21. 

Child-crowing,  s. 

Med.  :  Tlie  name  popularly  given  to  au 
affection  uf  tlie  larynx,  of  which  the  most 
remarkable  feature  is  a  peculiar  crowing  or 
hissing  sound  caused  by  the  breath  being 
drawn  with  more  or  less  violence  into  the 
windjiipe  in  the  effort  to  remove  some  im- 
pediment, "Which  is  usually  of  a  spasmodic 
character,  existing  in  that  organ.  The  disease 
is  peculiar  to  childliood,  and  is  caused  by 
reflected  irritation  from  worms,  teething,  aud 
other  disorders  upon  the  muscles  of  the  larynx, 
throngli  the  recurrent  laryngeal  aud  pneumo- 
gastiic  nerves.  The  symptoms,  whieli  are 
those  of  impending  suffocation,  are  mo^t 
alarming  and  must  be  relieved  instantly,  but 
tlie  attack  is  seldom  fatal.  Child-crowing, 
teeluiieally  called  laryngismus  stridulus  (q.v  ), 
is  also  known  us  false-croup,  from  its  re- 
semblance in  some  respects  to  that  disease. 
True  croup  is,  however,  quite  a  di.stiuct  allec- 
tion,  and  a  much  more  formidable  one. 

"Th(.'re  Is  a  sort  of  bastArd  croup.  .  .  .  Sliumodlc 
croup  Is  tho  iiK>»t  common  ij(  ltd  names.  .  .  .  My  late 
colloauue,  Dr.  L<-y,  In  a  volvune  up'm  this  curious 
dLsorol-r  .  ■  •  iidoi>t9  from  Dr.  iMasoii  Guod  the  a]<iK-I' 
latlou  of  Laryn^iHruus  Gtridulua.  Dr.  Guoch  cafUil 
It  cAiWfrro'cfit;/.  ahmtiespun  term  whlcll  I  lunch  pivliT, 
.  .  ."—iyadutt:  J'rincipivs  ami  Practice  of  I'hs/inc, 
leot.  xlvl. 

*  child  -  gered.  o,  [Eng.  child,  and 
geared.]    Of  chiklisfi  manners. 

"  lie  watz  euuiquat  chUd-gered." 

Qau)a.i/nt\  86. 

■* child-great,  a.     Pregnant. 

"If  on-T  it.i  ihiUi-greiU  woiuaii  stride." — Dii  Barliti. 

•  child -ill,  .?.  Labour  ;  pains  of  chil.i- 
bearing. 

'■  ■  It  Is  tho  laj-ndar,  Schyr."  Biiid  nnc, 
rtmt  hyr  child  ill  ryeht  now  lios  tiipn." 

IS-irbuur,  jtvl.  274. 

child's-play,  s.  A  trifling,  insignificant 
content  or  (ipcnttiun  ;  a  trifle. 

"No  child' g-plni/  was  It— nor  is  it!  TIM  two  In  tho 
afteniooii  Iho  nia.-(Bacrliit(,  thu  bi'faklng  nmt  the  burn- 
ing lias  not  ended  .  .  ."—Curlyle:  FreiKh  Jltvotution, 
pt.  11  .  bk.  vl„ch.  vil. 

Child-Stealing,  n.  &  s. 

Law  :  Tlie  ste.iliiigof  a  eliild  from  its  parents 
or  gnardiauH.     It  is  severely  punishable. 

child-Wife,  s.    [Childwifk.] 

*  9hild,    *  ohilden.   ^  childl,   "  chyldyn, 

v.t.  is.  I.     [Cuii.D,  .«;.  i 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  lit.  :  To  give  birth  to  a  child  ;  to  bring 
forth. 


2.  Fig. :  To  protluee,  to  send  forth. 

"An  hmidred  plants  beside,  kku  lu  his  sigbt; 
Vhitded  an  hundred  uyim  \i&  " 

Fairfax:  Tritn:  nf  Tauo.  xviU.  aft. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  give  birth  to  a  child. 

"Chvldyn,   or  brynyy"    furthe   chylde.      Pano."— 
Promj't.  I'arv. 
"Whan  that  ache  hi\A  childed  "—MaundeviiU,  p.  iiJ3. 

*  9hild'-age,  '  ^hylu-age,  s.  lEng.  diild, 
anil  age.]     Cliiidhoud,  inlam-y. 

9hild-bcd,   '  9hild  bedde,   *9lul'-bed» 

s.  fs.  a.     [Eng.  diild,  and  bed.] 

A.  As  snbst. :  The  stiite  of  a  woman  la 
labour,  or  bringing  forth  a  child. 

B,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  bringing 
forth  of  children. 

"     .  .  with  inimode^it  hatred, 
The  chttd-btd  Vfivllege  denied,  which  'longs 
To  women  of  all  fashion." 

Bhaketp.  :  Winter't  Tale.  iil.  2. 

9hild'-birth,  s.     [Eng.  child,  and  birth.]    Tha 
act  of  bearing  children;  labour,  ti avail ;  the 
•     time  of  bringing  forth. 

t9hilde.  *Chyld,  s.  [Child,  s.]  The  same 
word  as  child,  but  specially  ajiplicd  to  tlie 
scions  of  knightly  families  before  their  being 
admitted  to  the  degree  of  kniglithnod. 

"  Cht/ld  Waweyn,  Lotys  sono.  thulke  tyme  was 
Bot  of  taelf  yer,  ft  the  Pope  of  Rome  bj  t-tkc  was 
To  Norjs  thorn  the  kyngArtUre,&  thulke  tyiuerygt. 
The    p  po  hym   tok  armes,  &  ys  onu    houde   made 
him  knyyt."  Robert  of  (Hunrcsrcr,  p.  18':. 

If  One  rif  Byron's  principal  poems  is  en- 
titled "Childo  Harold." 

•9hild'-ed,   a.      [Child.]     Provided  with  a 

child.     {!^hakesp.) 

*  childely,  adtK     [Childli.] 

"Childvly:  jnteriliter."'~Cathol.  Anglicwn. 

9hil'-der,  «.  pi.  [Child.]  ChiMren.  (Obso- 
lete, e-Ycept  in  provincial  dialects.) 

*  9hil'-der-ing.  •  9hil'-der-Inge,  s.   [  m  id. 

Eng.  childcr.  pi.  of  child;  sutl.  -ing.]  Child- 
birth, childbearing. 

"AI  thurh  hire  ehildcrinf/c'' 

Reli'ji'Hii  Songa,  p.  46. 

9hil'-der-mas  day,  s.     (Mid.  Eng.  ckdder 

=  children,  -was  =  mass,  aud  day;  A.S.  cilda' 
7fiaisse-d(Eg.  ] 

t  1.  Eccles. :  Tlie  festival  of  Holy  Innocents' 
Day,  Dcccuiber  28,  held  in  commemoration  of 
the  murder  of  tlie  lunoceuts  by  Herod  at 
Bethlehem.    [Innocents.] 

*  2.  The  day  of  the  week  throughout  the 
year  corresponding  to  tliat  on  which  lloly 
Innocents'  Day  fell ;  considered  unlucky  by 
superstitious  persons. 

".   .   .   the  day  when  eJiUdermaa  day  full,  .  .  ."' 


9hUd'hood,  *  9hild-had,  *  9hild-hade. 
'  9hUdc  hod,    *  9hild  hcde,    ^.      lA.S 
cUdhdd,  from  Hid  =  child  ;  -had  =  -hood.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  time  during  which  we  are  cltildren: 
tlie  periotl  from  birtli  till  puberty. 

"Their  love  hi  early  Infancy  began 
Aud  rose  uji  cfiitdhood  riv'i'vd  into  inJtu." 

Itryden:  Palainon  £  Arciia,i.WL 

2.  Tlio  state  of  being  children ;    childish- 
ness. 

"  Lord  Arundell  of  Wardour,  an  old  man  fast  sink- 
ing Into  second  chUdKood," — MacuHlat/ :  lfi*t.  tng„ 
ch.  vl. 

II.  Figuratively:  The  beginning,  early  time. 

"  Doth  she  not  think  inc  an  old  innrdcrvr. 
Now  1  have  stain'd  the  childltKo^i  ol  our  Joy." 

Shak'-tp.  :  AVwuo  atul  Juliet,  HI  5. 

•9hild-mg,  '•9hild'-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,». 

[ClllLO,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.:  (Sec  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.:  Childbeuring,  fruitful. 
1.  Lit. :  0/women. 


2.  Fig.  :  Appl'cd  to  things  in  luiturc, 

"Tlie  spriUfc',  tlie  ailiumer, 
Tho  cAlUJritf  Autninn,  nucry  winter,  change.' 

iihakcttK  :  Mid*.  .ViglUa  Dream.  Ii.  i. 

Childing  Cudweed :  Filag*  germunica,  (Brit.'i. 
A  Holland.) 
Childing  Pink:  Dianthus proHfer, 
Childing  Sweet  WiUiam:  The  sameax  Child 

ing  Pink. 


bSil.  hSjti  p^t.  J<$^1;  oat,  9011,  choras,  9hln,  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    ain.  as;   expect,   ^enophoa,  e:Kist.     -Ihg 
-clan. -tian  ==  Shan,    -tlon« -sion  =  shun ;  -tion, -?ion  =  zhiin.    -olons, -tious, -slous  -  shus.    -ble, -tro.  v^c.  -  bel.  ter. 


d68 


childish— chill 


^luld-isb,  *  9luld -ische,  a.    [A.S.  dldix.] 

L  LiUrally  : 

1.  Having  thf  characteristics  or  nature  of  a 
child ;  simple,  innocent. 

'•.  .  .  ihoiild  ftud  aome thing  engaging  In  the  ehUdlih 
Innoceue*  o(  the  Prince  o!  Walea,  .  .  ."—Macaulay : 
Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  xxlll. 

2.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  befitting  a  child. 

"  He  will  nut  blush,  that  has  a  father'*  heart. 
To  take  Ld  childuh  ['laja  a  chUdiih  luirt.'' 

Vowper:  riroctnium,  64ft. 

•  IL  Figuratively. : 

1.  Young,  simple,  or  ignorant  as  a  child ; 
Inexperienced. 

2.  (IVith  an  idea  of  contempt):  Puerile,  tri- 
fling. 

' '  They  have  apoll'd  the  wrIIb  with  c?Uldi$h  sentencea, 
that  cuUAlst  often  lu  a  Jlugle  of  mortis"— Additon  :  On 

11  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  chi^ish 
B.uA  infantine:  "  What  children  do  is  frequently 
simple  or  foolish  ;  what  infants  do  is  commonly 
prettyand  engaging  ;  therefore  c/iitfi5?i  is  taken 
in  tlie  bad  and  infantine  in  the  good  sense. 
Childish  manners  are  very  offensive  to  those 
who  have  ceased,  according  to  their  years,  to 
be  children  ;  the  infantine  actions  of  some' 
children  evince  a  simplicity  of  character." 
(Crabb  :  Eng  Synon.) 

t  fhild'-isll-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  childish;  -hj.]  In 
a  cliildish  or  puerile  manner  ;  like  a  child. 

*  9llild -isll-inilld-ed,  a.  [Eng.  childish; 
minded.]  Childish  in  disposition;  simple, 
innocent. 

*  9hild-xsh-inind'-ed-iies8,  s.    [Eng.  chiid- 

ishinindfd  ;  -nei^.]    Childishness  in  character 
or  disposition ;  simplit-ity. 

"I  have  somewhRt  of  the  French:  I  love  birds,  as 
the  king  does ;  und  hnve  aouie  c7iilditkmindeiinf4t 
wherein  we  shall  consent."— flacon. 

fluid '-Ish-ness,  s.     [Eng.  childish;  -ness.] 

1.  In  a  good  sense :  The  state  of  being  a 
child  ;  simplicity  of  manners  or  disposition ; 
innocence,  harmlessness. 

"  He  cares  not  for  your  weeping.    Speak  tbon.  boy ; 
Perhaps  thy  chihUxhnttt  will  move  him  more 
Than  can  our  reasons." 

S?iaketp. :  Coriol.,  v.  3. 

2,  In  a  bad  or  at  least  contemptuous  sense: 
Puerility;  weakness  of  intellect. 

"His  cownrdice,  his  childiihneu,  his  pedtintry,  .  .  . 
mtuie  him  an  object  of  derision.*' — Jiacaulaj/ :  Hitt. 
Eng  .  ch.  t 

*  9liild -kind,  5.  [Eng.  child,  and  A:tn<2  =  kin.] 

Children  collectively. 

"All  mankind, womankind, and  chUdkind  .  .  .  play 
the  fool." — Carlyle  :  Life  of  Sterling,  pt.  it,  ch.  vi. 

fhild  -less.   *  9lilld'l8BSp  *  9lilld-les,  a. 

[Eiig    chikl ;  -less.]    Without  children  ;  with- 
out oCbpring. 

•■  Quane  ic  ^ildln  of  werlde  fare." 

Ovne4i*  and  Exodiu,  930. 

Ollild'-leSS-XXeSS,  s.  [Eng.  childless;  -ness] 
The  state  of  being  childless,  or  without  off- 
spring.    (E.  Everett.) 

•9luld-ll,  *9luld-l3^,  *  9liUde-ly,  a.  & 

adv.    [A.S.  cildlic]    [Childlike.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Childlike. 

"  la  childly  wyae  on  her  [he]  gan  to  amyle." 

LidgnCe:  Full  qf  Prince*,  11  23. 

B.  As  adv. :  In  a  childlike  maimer,  like  a 
chUd. 

"  Then  she  smiled  aroand  right  chSdiy.' 
Mrt.  ISroienitig  .    Lad]/  GertUdine't  CourtMp. 

fluid-like, a.    [A.S.  dldlic,  from  did  =  child, 

and  lie  =  like.] 

1.  Of  persons :  Resembling  a  child  in  dispo- 
sition or  manners  ;  simple,  innocent,  dutiful, 
meek. 

"Such  was  thy  wisdom.  Xewton,  child-like  sa^l 
Sagacious  rejuler  of  the  worivs  of  Uod.' 

Cowper :  Tatk,  liL  2IX 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  In  a  good  sense :  Becoming  or  befitting  a 
child  ;  inDocent,  harmless,  dutifuL 

(2)  In  a  had  or  contemptuous  serise :  Puerile, 
foolish,  trifling. 

%  Usually  childlike  is  used  in  a  good  sen.se, 
childish  in  a  bad  sense. 

*9liild-ness,  s.  [Eng.  child;  -ness.]  The 
manners  or  actions  natural  to  a  child ;  child- 
Isbneas. 

"  My  parasite,  my  soldier,  statesman,  all: 
He  makes  a  Julys  djiy  short  as  December. 
Aud.  with  his  v.-irj-iiig  chtldnest.  cures  in  me 
Thoughts  that  would  thick  my  bl'Hxi." 

Shakesp  :    t%'int€r't  Tale,  L  9. 


9llil'-dTeil,  s.  pi     (Child,  s.] 
CMldren  of  Israel,  s.' 

Botany  : 

1.  A  small  garden  species  of  Campanula,  so 
called  from  the  profusion  of  its  flowers. 

2.  A  garden  species  of  Aster,  with  very 
numerous  small  flowers. 

9lLil'-dren-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  mineral- 
ogist. Ml.  ChiMren,  of  the  British  Museum  ] 

Min.:  An  orthorhombic,  translucent  mineral, 
of  a  Yellowish -white  to  brownish-black  coluur. 
Hardness,  4-5—5;  sp.  gr.  318-3-24.  Lustre 
\itreous,  inclining  to  resinous.  Compos.: 
Phosphoric  acid,  23-92 ;  alumina,  14"44 ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  30'68  ;  protoxide  of  manga- 
nese, 907;  magnesia,  014;  water,  16-98.  It 
occurs  in  Devonshire,  Cornwall,  and  the 
United  States.     (Dana.) 

*  9liil'-dren-les8,     *  9liyl-dren-le8,     ". 

[Eng.  children,  aud  -le^is.]     Childless. 
"  If  th'  one  be  riche  and  chpldrenles  ;  thoojfh  at  the 
grounde  of  strjfe, 
Procede  of  hym.  set  thoa  in  foot*,  and  pleade  bis 
cause  for  lyfo.' 

Drant :  Tratu.  tif  Horace,  sat  6.    (Naies.) 

•  9llild'-sllip,  s.  [Eng.  child;  •ship.]  Rela- 
tionship as  a  child. 

'•  God's  actual  choice  and  our  potential  Aildthip.'— 
Adains:    Woriu,  ill.  lot. 

9bild'-wife,  s.     [Eng.  child,  and  wife,] 

1.  A  wife  who  is  still  almost  a  child  in 

years,    (lu  this  seuse  rather  a  compound  than 

a  single  word.) 
*  2.  A  wife  who  has  borne  a  child. 

"  But  the  law  selfe  doth  openly  discharge  and  de- 
liver this  holy  childwife  from  the  bane  ot  the  law 
,  .  .'—Paraphrase  of  Era»m,iit.  1543.     (Narea.) 

•  9liild'-wit,  *  9luld'-wite»  s.  [Eng.  child, 
and  Mid.  Eng.  wite  =  a  fine.] 

Old  Law:  A  tine  imposed  on  a  bondwoman 
to  whom  an  illegitimate  child  is  born. 

chil'-e-ite,  s.    [From  ChUi^  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.) 

^  (q.v.).] 

Min.:  A  variety  of  Volborthite  occurring 
in  tlxe  silver  mine  of  Mina  Grande  in  Chili. 
It  has  a  dark-brown  or  brownish-black  colour, 
and  has  been  obser\'ed  only  in  an  earthy  state, 
looking  much  like  a  ferruginous  clay  or 
earth.  It  is  easily  soluble  in  nitric  acid. 
(Dana.) 

chil'-e-mte,  s.    [Prom  Chili,  and  suff.  -en  ;  -ite 
^  (Min.).] 

Min.:  An  amorphous,  granular  mineral,  of 

a  silver-white  colour,  containing  silver  86  2  ; 

bismuth,  IS'S.     (Dana.) 

9lia'-x,  5.    [Chilli.] 

*  chfl'-i-id,  s.  [Gr.  x^^w^y  (chilias),  genit 
XtAioSo?  (chiliados)  =  the  number  one  thou- 
saud.] 

1.  A  thousand,  or  a  collection  of  a  thou- 
sand (of  separate  things) ;  especially,  a  period 
of  a  thousand  years. 

"We  make  cycles  and  periods  of  years,  a«  decads. 
centuries.  fhiliad4,  for  the  use  of  computation  in  his- 
tory."— E{>ld4!T. 

2.  (PI.)  Math.  :  A  name  given  to  logar- 
ithms, because  they  were  at  first  divided  into 
thousands. 

t  cllil'-i-a-gon,  5.  [Gr.  xtAtdyti>vo«  (chiliago- 
?uis)  =  w'ith  a  thousand  angles ;  from  x^^'<*^ 
(chilias)  =  a  thousand,  and  ytavia  (gonia)  =  an 
angle.]  A  plane  figure  of  a  thousand  sides 
and  angles. 

"  He  brings  forward,  as  a  great  discovery,  the  equality 
of  the  angles  of  a  chUiagon  to  1»6  right  angles.'  —Ifal- 
lam  .-  Literitltire  of  Middle  Agei,  pt  iv..  ch.  3, 

t  chil-i-a-hed -ron,  *  chil-i-a-ed'-roa 
(pi.  -hedra,  -edra),  s.    [Gr.  x'-^^°-^  (chilias) 

=  a  thousand,  and  t5pa  (/wffra)  =  asi^at,  aside.] 
A  plane  figure  contained  by  a  thousand  sides. 

"  In  a  man  who  speaks  of  a  cAf/i(i«fron,  or  a  Kxly  of 
a  thousand  sidei  the  idea  of  the  fieure  may  l>e  very 
confused,  ttiough  that  of  the  number  be  very  distinct. ' 
— Locke. 

Chil'-i-an,  cl  &  s.     [From  Eng.,  &c  Chili,  and 

suff.  -an.] 

A,  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  Chili. 

B.  -45  suhst.  :  A  native  of  Chili. 

f  Chilian  mill :  A  mill  of  a  primitive  kind, 
used  in  ChiU  for  grinding  oleaginous  seeds 
between  stones  put  in  rotation  horizontally 
and  vertically.     It  is  essentially  the  same  as 


that  used  by  the  Phoenicians,  centuries  before 
the  Christian  era,  for  mashing  olives.  For  a 
fuller  description  of  the  mill  see  Knight's 
Dictionary  of  Mechanics. 

*  chU -i-an-l^m,      *  chU'-I-an-i^me,  ». 

[Gr.  xi.Kia.'i  (chilias)  =  a  thousand  ;  suff.  -ism.] 
The  doctrine  of  the  millennium. 

"Dyed  In  the  opinion  of  ChUianitme."  —  Pagitt  : 
Bere$iogrnphy,  p.  39L 

*  dlU'-i-aroh,  s.     [Gr.  xt^tapxoc  ((^iliarchos), 

from  x'^i-ttt  {chilias)  —  a  thousann,  and  apxv 
(archo)  =  to  lead,  to  command.]  The  general 
or  commander  of  a  thousand  men. 

*  cMl'-i-arcll-S^,  5.  [Chiliarch.]  A  regi- 
ment or  body  of  men  to  the  number  of  a 
thousand. 

"The  chUinrchies  also,  or  regiments,  as  I  may  so 
call  them,  of  the  LAmb,  t)eing  eumined  up  In  this 
number." — More:  Myitery  of  Oodlintu,  p.  IBS. 

*  Chil'-i-ftgni,  S.  [Gr.  \iK\.a.crii.o<;  (chiliogm/iS), 
from  xiAiac  (chilias)  =  a  thousand.]  The  doc- 
trine of  the  millennium,  or  reign  of  Christ 
upon  earth  for  a  thousand  years  {Rev.  xx.). 

[Millennium.] 

*  chll'-i-^t,  5.  [Gr.  xi^iaonj?  (chiliastes), 
fn>m  xi.\ia.<;  (chilias)  =  a.  thousand.]  A  mil- 
lenarian  ;  one  who  believes  in  the  doctrine  of 
a  literal  millennium  ;  one  who  l>elieves  in  the 
personal  reign  of  Christ  in  bodily  form  upon 
earth  during  that  period.    [Millenarian.J 

"To  reign  with  Christ  a  lOOO  years  before  the  ending 
of  the  world,  w&s  the  old  errour  of  the  chUiattt.' — 
Pagitt:  Bereaiography,  p.  30. 

*  cliU-i-&s'-tic,      *  clul-i-&8'-tic-al,    o. 

[Eng.  chilias*. ;  -ic ;  -ical]  Relating  or  per- 
taining to  the  chiliasts. 

"As  soon  as  the  obstraction  offered  by  the  chUtattie 
errors  disappeared. " — J.  A.  Alexander  (Webeter). 

chil-i-f^'-tive,  a.    [Chvlifactive.] 
clul-1-fac-tdr-^,  a.    [Chvlifactort.] 

•'A  chilifacrorii  meiistrutim   or   digestive  prepftn- 

t\\jn."— Browne  .    Vulgar  Srrouri.  p.  St 

chil-i-ol'-i-ter,  s.    [Kilolitre.] 

chil-i-om'-e-ter,  s.    [Kilometke.] 

Chn-i-o-phyl'-lum,  s.     [Gr.  xiXU^  (chilias) 
=  a  thousand,  and«^uAAoi'(p/iii//on)  =  a  leaf.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  composite  plants  with  yel- 
low flowers.     They  are  natives  of  Mexico. 

ylull.  •  9liil,  *  9liele,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  qfle, 
cele  — great  cold,  chilliness,  from  celan  =  to 
cool,  cOl  =  cool ;  Dut.  kill  =  a  chill,  killen  = 
to  chill,  koel  =  cool ;  Sw.  kyla  =  to  chill, 
kulen,  kylig  =  chill,  cool;  Lat.  f?eZn  =  frost.] 
[Cool,  Chele.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  state  of  being  moderately  cold  ; 
chillness. 

(2)  A  sudden  sensation  of  coolness,  gener- 
ally accompanied  with  shivering ;  a  sudden 
check  to  the  circulation  of  beat 

Chills  and /ever :  Fever  and  ague.     (  V,  S.) 

2.  Fig.  :  A  sudden  check  to  warmth  of 
manner  or  feeling ;  a  discouragement 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Painting:  A  dulness  or  dimness  in  a 
painting ;  also  called  blooming, 

2.  Iron  Manuf. :  A  piece  of  iron  introduced 
into  a  mould  so  as  to  rapidly  cool  the  surface 
of  molten  iron  which  comes  in  contact  there- 
with. Cast-iron,  like  steel,  is  hardened  by 
rapid  cooling,  and  softened  by  the  prolongatioi 
of  the  cooling  process.  The  extreme  in  thi 
former  direction  gives  chilled  iron  the  hard 
ness  of  hardened  steel ;  the  extreme  in  th6 
direction  of  softness  is  obtained  by  prolonging 
the  heat,  abstracting  the  carbon  from  the 
cast-iron,  reducing  it  to  a  nearly  pure  crystal- 
line iron.     [Malleable  iron.] 

The  chilled  cast-iron  jdoughshare  has  a  hard 
under-surface,  and  the  top  wears  away,  leaving 
a  comparatively  thin  edge  of  hardened  metal 
This  resem'iles  the  natural  provision  in  the 
teeth  of  rabbits,  squirrels,  and  other  rodents, 
whereby  the  enamel  remains  in  advance  of  the 
softer  ])ortion  of  the  tooth,  keeping  a  sharp 
edge.    (Knight.) 

B.  As  adjective: 
L  Literally: 


fate,  f&t.  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p5t. 
or,  wore.  wqU.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


chill— chilopodiform 


1.  Svhjec.  :  Having  a  aeusation  of  coolness  ; 
Bomewliat  cold. 

2.  Objec  :  Moderately  cold  ;  causing  a  sen- 
sation of  coolness,  generally  accompanied  with 
shivering  ;  chilly. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Suhjtc. :  Cold  and  reserved  in  manners, 
temper,  or  feeling  ;  distant,  formal. 

"  But  h«  \ichiU  to  prnlsu  ur  lilniue." 

Tennyton :  The  Two  Voices. 

2.  Ohjec.  :  Causing  a  discouragement  to  or 
cherking  warmth  of  feeling  or  manners;  de- 
pressing;, discouraging ;  distant,  formal. 

"  DowuwiirU  and  ever  duwunartl,  aud  deeper  lu  age's 
chill  vftltey." 

LouiifeVcne :  Children  </  LtyriCt  Supper. 

IT  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  chill 
and  (x>ld:  "  Chill  expresses  less  than  cold,  that 
is  to  say,  it  expresses  a  degree  of  cold.  The 
weather  is  often  chilly  in  summiir ;  but  it  is 
cold  in  winter.  We  speak  of  tiking  the  chill 
off  water  whpi.  thecoWis  in  part  removed  ;  and 
of  a  chill  running  tlirough  the  frame  when  the 
cold  begins  to  penetrate  the  frame  that  is  in  a 
state  of  warmth."    {Cra^b  :  Eiig.  Synon.) 

ohlll-OOld,  a.     Very  cold. 

"A  chill-^"fd  hUnid  .  .  .  fiectea  through  my  Telnea." 
Davici:  Jliuo'i  Sicr.,  p.  49.     {Itavics.} 

chill-hardening,  ».  A  mode  of  temper- 
ing steel-cutting  instruments,  by  exposing  the 
red-hot  metal  to  a  blast  of  cold  air. 

yhill,  "  9hyl-lyn,  v.t.  &  i.    [Chill,  s.] 
A.  Transitive : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 
1,  Literally: 

(1)  To  make  cold  or  chilly ;  to  strike  with  a 
cMlL 

"...  when  a  body  Is  said  to  be  chilled  .  .  ."—Ti/n- 
daU  :  Frag.  <^  Science  (3rd  ed.).  viiL  2.  p.  178. 

t  ('2)  To  blast  with  cold. 


2.  Fig.  :  To  .-Jieck  wanuth  of  feeling  or 
manners  ;  to  discourage,  to  depress  ;  to  damp 
the  spirits. 

"  As  on  ley  touch  had  cliiiru  ita  heart" 

l/,'nuin4.-  A  Tale  of  the  Secret  TrihitTUit 

II.  Iron  Manuf.  :  To  cause  the  surface  of 
molten  iron  to  cool  suddenly  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  piece  of  culd  iron,  so  as  to  increase 
the  hardness.    [Chill,  s.,  B.  2.] 

t  B.  Intransitive  : 

1,  Lit. :  To  become  cold,  to  shiver. 

2.  Fig. :  To  become  cold,  distant,  or  formal 
in  manners  or  feeling ;  to  be  discouraged, 
disheartened,  or  downcast. 

*■  Al  chauuged  her  chere  and  ehyUed  at  the  hert." 
AUit.  Poemt;  Patience,  3«T. 

fhUled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Chill,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

•1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Chill,  cold. 

*' He  Bald,  and  Priam'a  aged  Joints  with  cMlled  fear 
did  sliake."  Chapman.    (Rich.) 

2.  Technically: 

(1)  Iron  Manuf. :  Made  of  iron  which  has 
been  hardened  by  chilling.  Chilled  castings 
are  used  for  axle-boxes,  iron  wheel-bubs,  ndls 
for  irun-rolling  mills,  i»l<nighshare8.  andmould- 
board.s,  stamp-heads,  heavy  hammers,  and  an- 
vils forsome  Kinds  of  work,  and  in  many  other 
Instances.    (Knight.) 

(2)  I'liinting :  Dimmed,  clouded;  affected 
with  blndining. 

ohilled-shot,  s. 

MU. :  Hhot  of  very  rapidly  cooled  ot  chilled 
cast-iron,  which  thus  acquire  a  hardness  of 
nearly  equal  efficiency  witli  steel  for  jienetrnt- 
ing  iron  plates,  and  yet  produced  at  a  very 
mufh  It-'HS  i-nst.  Chilled-shot  break  up  im 
pa.ssing  tllr<)u^,dl  tlie  plates,  and  the  fnignieuts 
are  very  destructive  on  crowded  decks. 

ohfl'-li,  s.    [Sp.  chili,  chile.] 

1.  The  popular  name  of  the  American  Red- 
pepper. 

2  The  pod  or  fruit  of  the  Capsicum 
(q.v  ).  Spec,  the  dried  ripe  i»od  of  Caiisiaim 
Jastigintum. 

"  ChiUivt  .  .  .  form  the  baals  of  Oiyenne  pepper  and 
coiry  jwwder."—  Waitmton  :  Cyclopcidia  t^f  Vcmmirrce. 

Chilli  or  Chili  Vinegar:  Vinegar  flavoured 
with  Capsicum  pods. 

chilli  (or  ohilit  saaoe«  s.  A  spicy 
CoudiuiLuitiil  Hauce,  varinusly  computed. 


fhQ'-li-ness,  s.    [Eng.  chilly;  -ncss.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  chilly. 

"  The  chillinru  of  their  waters. "—/.ocA« ;  Education, 
pt  U. 

2.  Coolness  ;  a  moderate  degree  of  cold. 

II.  Fig.  :  A  sensation  of  discouragement  or 
depression. 

9hil-ling,  '  fhyl-lynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

[Chill,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  /is  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

G.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  The  act  of  cooling  or  making  chill  (tit. 

*  (2)  The  act  or  state  of  shivering. 

"Chyllyiige  of  tethe  or  other  lyke.  Friffidor."— 
Prompt.  Parp. 

2.  Iron  Many/.:  The  process  of  chill  li;ir- 
dening.    [Chill,  s.,  II.  2.] 

Chil'-ling-hani,  s.    [A  proper  name,  see  A.] 

A*  As  substantive  : 

Geog.  :  A  parish  in  Northumberland,  on  the 
river  Till,  about  four  and  a  half  miles  south  of 
Wooler. 

B.  As  adj. :  In  any  way  pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  parish  described  under  A. 

Chilllngham    bulls,    Chlllingham 

cattle,  5. 1'l.  Certain  hulls,  or  rather  cattle  of 
both  sexes,  preserved  in  a  semi-wild  state  in 
Chdlingliam  Park.  They  are  pure  white,  ex- 
cept the  muzzle,  which  is  black,  and  the  horns, 
which  are  tipped  with  black.  The  white  colour 
on  the  body,  however,  is  artificially  pro- 
duced, the  owner  causing  all  spotted  calves 
to  be  killed.  They  are  now  generally  believed 
to  be  the  descendants  of  the.  mountflin  bull  or 
Urus  which  were  wild  in  Gaul  at  the  time  of 
Cffisar's  invasion,  and  the  stock  whence  our 
larger  cattle  have  been  derived.  Some  writers 
have  thought  them  descended  from  ordinary 
cattle  which  have  become  wild,  and  others 
have  made  them  a  distinct  species,  Bos  Scoticus. 
Professor  W.  Boyd  Dawkius  considers  them 
the  last  surviving  representatives  of  the  gi- 
gantic Urus  of  the  Pleistocene  period,  reduced 
in  size  and  modified  in  every  respect  by  their 
small  range  and  their  contact  with  man. 
{Q.  J.  Geol.  Soc.,  vol.  xxiL  (1866),  pt.  i.,  p.  39S.) 

t  9hil'-ling-l^.  adv.  [Eng.  chilling;  -ly.]  In 
a  chilling  manner. 

".  .  .  a  qualiflcatton  which  muat  then  have  fallen 
chiUinaly  OQ  the  ears  of  belligerent  Tories  "  — Daily 
yews,  April  19.  1879. 

-  9hiU'-ness,  •9ha'-neBfl,  *  ^hil'-nesae. 

5.     lEng.  chill;  -ness.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  sensation  of  coldness,  a  chilL 

"  Leud  their  weaker  fire 
To  couiiuer  the  night's  chilneMe." 

BaMtifftort :  Caatara,  p.  11. 

2.  Fig.:  A  feeling  of  discouragement  or 
depression. 

9hill'-3^,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  chill;  -y.] 

A.  As  adjective: 
L  Literally : 

1.  Feeling  a  sensation  of  coldness  or  chilli- 
ness. 

"Sir  Charles.  I'm  aa  chilly  aa  a  Iwttle  of  port  in  a 
hard  1tont."~Colmiin  the  younger:  The  Poor  iJentlff- 
iruxn,  iv.  L 

2.  Causing  a  sensation  of  coldness  or  chilli- 
ness. 

*'  A  chilly  sweat  bedevs 
Myahudd'rhis  lliuba."  PhUipM. 

XI.  Fig.  :  Cold  in  manners,  distant,  cool, 
t  B.  As  adv. :  In    a  chill  or  cool  manner 
(lit.  £Jig.). 

clu-lo-car'-pus,  s.  [Gr.  x<uko<;  (cheilos)  =  a 
lip,  and  «apn-6s  (karpos)  —  a  fruit.] 

Bot. :  An  imperfectly  known  genus  of  climb- 
ing plants,  natives  of  Java,  having  a  salvor- 
shaped  corolla,  capitate  stigma,  and  capsular 
fruit.  The  genus  is  referred  to  the  Apocy- 
nnceie.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

0hil-O-chl6'~a,  s.  [Gr.  x*-^°^  (chilos)  =  fod- 
der, and  xAori  (chloU)  or  xAda  (c/i/oa)  =  young 
gra-ss.l 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  i)lants  of  the  order  Gra- 
mineai,  allied  to  Phleum  and  Phalaris. 

ohi-lo'-di-a,  s.    [Gr.  x<»Aw  (cheilos)  =  a  lip, 

and  65ov?  (hdous)  =  a  to()th.] 


Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Labiata*,  consisting  of  a 
single  species  from  New  Holland.  It  is  a 
branched  glabrous  orslightly  pubescent  shrub, 
in  habit  and  structure  the  genus  is  very  near 
Prostanthera,  ditfering  only  in  haWng  iio  ap- 
pendages to  the  anther  cell.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

ohl'-lo-d5n,  s.  [Gr.  xei^o?  (cheilos)  =  a  lip, 
and  o£oi/s  (udoitg),  genit.  66ovto^  (odontos)  =  a 
tooth.  1 

Zoid.  :  A  genus  of  Infusoria,  of  the  family 
Trachclina,   having  the   body    covered   with 
cilia;  mouth  with  teeth  arranged  in  the  form 
uf  a  tube  ;  fore  part  of  the  head  produced  into    ', 
a  broad  membranous  or  ear-like  lip.    The  cilia    I 
form  longitudinal  rows.    {Oriff.  £  Ilenfrey.) 

chi-lo-glot'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  x<(A(k  (cft^iM  =  » 
lip,  and  ykuxraa  (glossa)  ot  yAwTra  (gldtta)=' 
a  tongue.] 

Bot.  :  A  small  genus  of  terrestrial  Australa- 
sian orchids,  bearing  radical  leaves  in  pairs, 
and  solitarj'  paleate  reddish  flowers. 

ohi-ldg-n&th'-i-form,  a.  [Eng.  chilognath, 
and  form.] 

Entom. :  A  term  applied  to  the  larvse  of 
those  coleopterous  insects  which  are  herbi- 
vorous, elongated,  and  sub-cylindrical,  and 
resemble  the  genus  Jula, 

chi'-log-naths    (Eng.),    chi'Og'-na-tha,. 

chi-log'-na-the^  {Mod.  lai.),  s.  pi.  [Gr. 
xeiA-os  (cheilos)  =  a  lip,  and  yvd9o<>  (gnathos)  ~ 
a  jaw.] 

1.  Entom.  :  An  order  of  the  MjTiapoda,  or 
Centipedes,  distinguished  by  having  the  two 
mandibles  and  the  tongue  so  united  as  to  form 
a  large  lower  lip ;  antennae  short  with  six  or 
seven  joints,  body  convexly  cylindrical,  legs 
short  and  slender.  The  segments  of  thfr 
body,  from  the  fourth,  fifth,  or  sixth  from  the 
head,  have  each  of  tliem  two  pair  of  legs. 
It  contains  the  Millepedes  and  Galleywonns. 
At  least  seventy  species  are  known.  The- 
order  is  also  called  Diplopoda.  They  are 
found  b'-neath  the  bark  of  trees  and  in  humid 
places,  and  feed  both  upon  animal  and  veget- 
able productions. 

2.  Palteont.  :  The  order  began,  as  far  as  ia 
known,  in  the  Carboniferous  period. 

chil'-o-gram,  *.     [Kilogram.]  \ 

t  chi-lo'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  x^^^'^(^<^  (cheHwjia)  =  a 
lip,  rim,  or 'edge.     (Septuagint.)] 

Zool.  :  The  upper  lip  of  a  mammal  when  it 
is  tumid,  and  continued  uninterruptedly  from 
the  nostril.  A  good  example  of  this  may  be 
seen  in  the  camel. 

chi-l6m'-6-n&a,  s.  [Gr.  xeXKo^  (cheilos)  =  a 
lip,  and  ^locas  {inoJias)  =  single,  solitary.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Infusoria,  of  the  family 
Monadina,  free  swimming  or  temporarily 
fixed  ;  mouth  oblique  or  lateral,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  lip;  there  are  two  fiagella,  one 
of  which  is  convolute  and  adherent. 

Chi-lo'-ni-an,  Chi-lon'-iC,  a.  [From  Lat. 
r/i(7(n),  and'Eng.  snff.  -ian,  -ic]  Relating  to 
Chilo,  one  of  the  seven  sages  of  Greece. 
(Smart  in  Worce.'^trr.) 

olu-l6p'-6-da(/.a/.),  chi'-l6-p6ds(E»g.),  s. 
pi-  [Gr.  x'-^*'"?  (I'hilias)  =  a  thousand,  and 
nou?  (poiw,  genit.  TTofios  (podos)  =  a  foot.] 

1.  Entom. :  An  order  of  Myriapoda  <>r  Centi- 
pedes, the  genera  of  which  have  elongated 
antenna;,  with  fourteen  to  forty  or  more  joints, 
a  depressed  body  covered  with  coriaceuus 
plates,  and  legs  of  variable  length.  Each 
aegnient  of  the  body  has  a  single  pair  o(  legs. 
The  order  contains  the  Centipedes  projier 
as  distinguished  from  Millepedes,  &c.  It  is 
sometimes  called  also  Syngnatha.  Nearly 
100  species  are  known.  They  all  run  fast,  are 
carnivorous,  and  nocturnal.  They  are  pnnci- 
]>ally  foimd  beneath  stones,  the  bark  of  trees, 
and  in  loose,  humid  eartli. 

2.  Palo'ont.  :  No  species  of  the  order  has 
yet  been  found  fossil. 

chil-o-pod'-i-form,  a.  [Eng.  chUopod^  -i- 
connective.  antl  form.] 

Kntnm. :  A  term  apjdied  to  the  larvie  ot 
Coleopterous  insects  which  are  subhcxapod, 
with  a  long,  linear,  depressed  body,  and  bear 
a  resemblance  to  the  genus  Scolopodcndra, 
(Kirhy  £  Spence :  EntoinoloffV,  HI.  xxix.  p. 
106.) 


boil.  b6^;  poiit,  }6^l:  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;   go,  gom;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  oxpect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -t 
-clan,  -tlan  =s  ahan.   -tlon,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -jlon  -  zhun.    -olous.  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -We.  -die.  .s.c  =  bel.  d^L 


970 


chilopodimorphous— chimerically 


♦  obU-d-pod-l-mor'-phous,  a.  [  Eng.  ch  Ho- 
lod ;  -J-  euDnective;  Or.  nti|j</»»i  {uuirpiic)  = 
form  :  Eii^.  sutf.  -ou«.]  The  ;>uiiiu  ad  Ciulo- 
rODiiORM  (q.v.). 

"Tii'^e  [InrvaeJ  Itelutf  Uw  luust  uerloct  c^uioMxii. 
mor^-yiM  o!  tho  wliJle^"— A'(r**  <  S^wnctf.*  Knio- 
moi'iji/,  IH.  xxiK.,  F^  1G«. 

Obi-ldp'-sis*  s.  If-ii".  x«tA«  (cheilos)  =  a  lip. 
6i/f  {ops),  yenit.  oi^i?  (ojisis)  =  face,  appeai- 
aiice.l 

Bot. :  A  genua  of  Bignoniacete,  consisting  of 
a  sinyie  spcfies  of  enjct  braneliiiig  shrubs 
fyi>m  Mexico.  It  )ias  long  linear  eutire  altor- 
ii:itti  loaves,  and  beautiful  flowers  in  tenninal, 
dt'iiso,  spicttte  racemes.    {Treas,  0/  Hot,) 

ipxH'  tern,  s.&a,    [A  proper  name,  see  A.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Geog. :  The  name  of  cert;iin  beech-clad  hills 
in  Buck ing^Iiamsh ire,  formerly  infested  by 
robbers.  To  keep  these  in  check,  a  func 
tiotiarv  was  appointed,  who  was  colled 
Steward  of  the  Chiltern  Hundreds  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  iu  any  way 
coniieL:ted  witli,  lliti  hills  described  under  A. 

Chiltern  liandredSt  s.  A  hilly  district 
in  Buckingliamshiie.  belonging  to  the  Crown. 
The  office  of  Steward  of  this  district,  although 
the  duties  have  long  ceased  to  be  more  than 
nominal,  ia  still  retained  for  a  special  purpose. 
No  Member  of  Parliament  is  allowed  to  resign 
his  seat,  and  if  he  wishes  to  vacate  it  he  c^n 
only  do  so  by  accepting  some  otlice  of  profit 
under  the  Crown.  The  Stewardsliip  of  tlie 
Clultem  Hundreds  is  tlierefore  applied  for  by 
any  member  desiring  to  retire,  and  its  accept- 
ance necessarily  vacates  lus  seat. 

•clul'-tdn-ite,    s.    [Etyiuol.   doubtfUL     Ap- 
jiarently  named  after  a  Mr.  Chilton.] 
Mill.  .*  The  same  as  Prehnite  (q-v.). 

«lu~msa'-ra,  s.  [Lat.  chimcera;  Gr.  xifta'pa 
(chimaira)=  i\)  &  she-goat,  (2)  a  fire-spoutiug 
monster  with  a  lion's  head,  a  serpent's  tail, 
and  a  goafs  body,  killed  by  Bellerophon.] 
[Chimera] 

1.  Myth. :  [Chimera]. 

2.  Ichthy. :  A  geuus  of  fishes,  the  type  of 
the  family  Chiuueridffi,  having  the  tail  ending 
in  a  slender  thread,  the  head  pointed,  and 
spirade  single.  Vhimtjera  jnonstrosa  is  some- 
tinies  eallod  the  Sea-monster,  and  sometimes 
the  King  of  the  Htrrings.  It  is  a  native  of 
the  Northern  Seas,  from  which  it  straggles  to 
Britain  aiui  follows  shoals  of  herrings  as  they 
move  from  the  deep  sea  towai'ds  the  shore. 
[Cui:j.«rid.e.] 

<shi*niaer'-i-da9,  s.pl.  [Lat.  ckimcer(a);  fern, 
pi.  sutT.  -Uke.] 

1.  Fchthy.:  A  family  of  cartilaginous  fishes, 
distinguished  by  the  head  being  furnished 
with  appendages,  and  the  tail  terminating  in 
a  I'oint.  It  contains  two  species,  Chimaira 
and  Caliorhynchus, 

2.  Paimont. :  The  Chimserida;  begin  with 
the  Devonian  rocks. 

olu-m£er'-6id»  a.  &s.  [Lat.  chiviwra ;  and  Gr. 
€T5o«  {eidos)  ~  form,  apjtearance.] 

A.  As  mlj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  resembling 
the  Cliiniaeridae. 

B*  As  sitbst. :  A  fish  belonging  to  the  family 
Chimaaridie,  or  akin  to  Chimaira. 

"  In  the  Mesozoio  aud  KaliiOKoic  deposits,  the  retnalns 
of  Chitjuei-'jiils  .ire  in.t  extremely  rrne,  but  thev  coiisist 
only  of  tli«  Jaws  luid  teetb.  aluQg  wl'Ji  fVu-spines  or 
Icli til yodorulitei '— Ji'i<;7joJ*u«  ;  Palaont.,  il  X5& 

Ohl-m&ph'-il-a,  s.  (Gr.  xf'M'i  (cheivui)  = 
winter,  and  <pi.\tui  (philcO)  =  to  love  ;  from  the 
leaves  retaining  their  green  colour  during 
winter.] 

Sot. :  A  small  genus  of  Pyrolaceae,  natives 
of  Kurope,  Siberia,  and  North  America.  The 
plants,  caUed  Winter-greens  in  America,  have 
woody  subterranean  shoots,  aud  a  short  stem 
with  a  tuft  of  thick,  shining,  evergreen  leaves, 
oblong,  wedge  -  shaped,  or  lanceolate.  The 
pedicels  are  one-tlowered,  bearing  handsome 
bell-shaped.whiteflowers.tinged  with  purplish- 
red,  and  very  sweet-scented.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 
ChimnpfiUa  unibeUata  is  a  most  active  diuretic. 
C.  maailnta  is  used  in  North  America  in 
strangury  and  nephritis.    {Lindtey.) 

Chi-maph'-i-liu.  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  chimaphil(a); 

Chem.  :  The  name  given  to  the  tasteless,  in- 
odorous crystals  found  in  the  leaves  of  C'/iinui- 
phUa  umbellaUi. 


Chl-ni4r -rbis,  5.  [Gr, xtiM^ppo?  {diemuirros) 
=  a  torrent;  fiom  the  plant  growing  on  the 
banks  of  torrents.] 

Bot. :  Riverwood.  a.^enus  of  white-wooiU-d 
American  trees,  belonging  to  the  order  lltihi- 
acea.*.    The  wood  is  used  for  beams  and  rafter;*. 

*  9lumb.  *  9hymbe.  s.  [A.S.  dm,  found  in 
ciiju^tini  =  abase;  ow.  kim,  Jcittib,  kimtne ; 
Dut.  hint,  kinnne.] 

1.  Cooperimi :  The  edge  of  a  cask  or  tub, 
formed  by  the  ends  of  tlie  staves. 

"The  etreem  of  lyf  now  droppeth  on  the  cAymh.*" 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3,eaa. 

2.  Naid. :  That  part  of  the  waterway  which 
is  left  above  the  deck,  and  hollowed  out  to 
form  a  chainiel. 

•  9lum'~bley,  s.    [CnrMNEy.] 

chim-bo-raz'-ite,   s.     [From   Chimborazo 
where  it  i.s  found,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ite  {Mia.).\ 
Min. :  The  same  as  AragoniteOi.v.). 
9tiiine(l),  *  9hinil>e,  ''922ymbe,  *9liymine. 

s.  (A  corruption  of  chimf>ale  or  cUymbat:;  a 
dialectic  form  of  O.  Fr.  cimbaie  or  cymbah  = 
a  cyml>al ;  Lat.  cymbulum ;  Gr,  Kv/^Pa\ou 
(kumUilon).'] 

A.  Ordimiry  Language: 

I.  Litemlly: 

•  1.  A  cymbal;  probably  used  also  for  a 
bell    (See  exti-act.) 


2.  The  harmonic   or    cou^ouant   sound  of 
several  instruments  or  bells.    [B.  L] 
i  IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Harmonised  sounds  of  any  instrument  of 
music. 

"  The  Mliistrel  waked  hts  h&rp— three  times 
Arose  the  well-kuowii  martiftl  chimvt." 

ScoU :  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,  IL  1. 

2,  Any  sound  iu  hannony  or  accord. 


3.  A  correspondence  iu  sound  or  propor- 
tion, 

"  Life  aDd  time 
Blngnll  their  Joys  In  one  dull  chime.* 

»Mtt :  TJie  Bridal  qf  Triermain,  Ui  2. 

B*  Tech)iically : 
1.  Music: 

(1)  A  number  of  bella  attuned  to  each  other 
in  diatonic  succession.  A  peal  consists  of 
three  or  more  bells  in  harmonic  succession, 
wliich  may  be  rung  successively  or  simul- 
taneously, but  will  not  admit  of  a  tune  being 
played  upon  them.  Thus  a  set  embracing  the 
eight  notes  of  the  common  scale  will  consti- 
tute a  chime,  while  a  set  upon  the  first,  third, 
fifth,  and  eighth  of  tl-^  scale  would  be  a  peal. 
The  smallest  number  of  bells  that  can  be  said 
to  constitute  a  elnme  is  five,  hut  the  number 
may  be  increased  indefinitely.  The  usual  num- 
ber is  at  least  nine,  which  number  embraces 
the  eight  notes  of  the  natural  scale,  with  tlie 
addition  of  a  flat  seventh.  Apparatus  for 
ringing  chimes  is  said  to  have  been  first  made 
at  Alust,  in  East  Flanders  (Belgium),  in  14S7. 
Pottheff,  the  chime-player  of  Amsterdam,  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  ISth  century,  played 
]>ianoforte  music  with  facility.  Each  key 
required  a  force  equal  to  two  pounds'  weight. 
{Knight.) 

(2)  An  arrangement  of  bells  and  strikers  in 
an  organ  or  musical  box,  operated  in  harmony 
with  the  reeds,  pij'es,  or  tongues,  as  the  case 
may  be. 

chime- barrel,  s. 

Horol. :  A  prohmgation  of  the  rim  of  a 
striking- wheel,  which  is  furnished  with  pins, 
like  the  barrel  of  a  musical-box,  the  pin  lift- 
ing the  tails  of  the  liammers.  whidi  are  set  on 
one  axis  and  strike  their  respective  bells  \vhen 
8et  in  motion. 

chime-bell,  *  chymbe  belle,  s.  A  bell 
or  set  of  bells  harniouised. 

"  His  chj/inbe  belle  he  dutb  rynge." 

Aluaund«r.  I,&£2. 

9huxie  (2),  s.    [CmuB.] 
*  9hime  (3),  s.    [Chine.] 

9hime,  *  9hi-men.  *  9hy-myn,  *  9bimbe, 

v.i.  &  (.     [CHnit  (1),  s.\ 

A.  Intransitive: 

L  Literally : 

1.  To  sound  in  harmony  or  accord  ;  to  give 
out  a  sound  in  haruiony,  as  bells,  they  mean- 
while remaining  unniovecL     It  is  opposed  to 


ringing,  in  which  the  bell  is  raised,  i.e.  swung 
round,     {iitmnir  &  Barrett  ) 

2.  To  cause  bells  to  ring  in  harmony  or  ac- 
cord. 

"  Cht/Tnvn  or  cheukoQ  wythe  bellya.  Tirallto." — 
Prompt.  I'arv. 

II.  Figuratively: 

*1.  To  correspond  or  accord  In  rotation  or 
proportion. 

"  Father  and  son,  hiuband  and  wife,  aud  such  other 
correliitlve  terms,  do  heluiig  one  to  another ;  and, 
thniugU  custom,  do  ri-4t>llly  chime,  and  aiuver  oae 
auother,  la  peoples  memories. "—Zoc^'<^ 

2.  To  agree,  suit,  or  accord  with. 

"Auy  »ect,  whose  reasoDiQ^,  iDterpretatloo,  bd^ 
lant^ujitte,  I  have  been  useil  to,  will,  of  couree,  make  all 
cltune  tliat  xKy  .  .  ."—Locke 

3.  To  join  or  fall  in  with  in  accord  ;  to  join 
or  interfere  iu  a  conversation  ;  often  followed 
by  m  with. 

"  He  not  oDly  sat  quietly  and  beard  his  father  railed 
at,  but  ufteu  chimed  lii  with  the  discourse."— .^rfiutV 
nA:  ffUtory  of  John  Bull. 

*  4.  To  make  jingling  rhymes. 

*  5.  To  clatter,  to  chatter. 

"  The  aely  toii^  may  wel  rynge  and  cWmJ« 
Of  wreechednea  thnt  passed  Is  ful  yuore." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  3,BM. 

t  6.  To  give  utterance  to  any  harmonious 
sounds. 

"  Befdre  the  sung  of  those  who  chime  for  ever 
Af  tt-r  tlit>  chiming  o(  the  etemnl  spheres." 

Longfellov:  I/anttM  Purgatono.  XXlL-XXXt 

B.  Transitive: 
I.  Literally: 

1.  To  play  a  tune  on  bells,  either  by  ma- 
chinery or  by  hand,  by  means  of  hammers,  or 
swinging  the  clappers,  the  bell  renuuning  un- 
moved. It  is  opposed  to  ringing  in  which  the 
bells  are  raised,  that  is,  swung  round.  (Stainn 
£  Barrett.) 

2.  To  cause  to  sound  in  harmony. 

*  II.  Fig. :  To  utter  harmoniously. 

"  Let  Bimple  Wordsworth  chime  lih  childish  verae. 
And  hr'Aher  Coleridge  lull  tlie  biilje  nt  mirse." 
Byron  :  Englith  Bardt  and  t>cotch  JieeiewerM. 

9himed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chime,  r.] 

9him'-er,  s.  [Eng.  chim{e);  -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  chimes. 

ohi-mer'-a,  ohi-msQr'-ai,  s.  [Lat.  ckimoBra ; 
Gr.  x'Ma«P»  (c/iinuiiru).]    [Chimera.] 

1.  MytK  :  A  fabulous  fire-breathing  mon- 
ster, with  a  lion's  head,  serpent's  tail,  and 
goat's  middle,  killed  by  Belierophon.  Ac- 
cording to  Hesiod,  it  was  the  daughter  of 
Tj'phaon  and  Echidria,  with  the  heads  of  a 
lion,  goat,  and  serpent. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  {Fig.):  Any  vain  and  idle 
fancy  ;  a  foolish  and  unreal  creature  of  the 
imagination. 

"  Thou,  whose  whole  ex. steoce  hitherto  was  &chtm«ra 
and  soeuic  8hiiw.  nt  Ifiigth  beooiiieBt  a  rwdity." — Car- 
lyle  :  Fren<J*  Hceoiutioih.  pt,  i..  bk.  i.,  ch.  Iv. 

ghim-ere,    •chym-er,    *chyia-our,  .^ 

[U.  Fr.  chamarre.  ; 
Fr.  ciinarre,  simarre; 
Ital.  ziinai^a :  Sp. 
diamarra,  from  zam- 
arro  =  a  shepherd's 
coat  made  of  sheep- 
skins, a  sheepskin, 
from  Arab,  sami/nir 
=  the  Scythian  weasel 
or  marten,  the  sable. 
{MaJin.).^ 

1.  Eccks. :  (For  de- 
finition see  extract). 

"The  chimcrc  [is]  the 
upper  robe,  to  whicli  the 
Ia<.vu  sleeves  are  gene- 
rally  aewe'l;  which  !«- 
fore  and  after  the  rtj- 
formatloD.  till  Queeu 
FJizttlwlh'a  time,  wiis 
alw.iys  'if  scarlet  silk ; 
but  Bisli.ip  Hooper  Bcru- 
pliiin  urst,  ui    the    robe  .    ,  , 

Itself.  ;iud  tlieu  at  the  colour  of  It,  as  too  light  and 
e.iy  for  the  eptsci'pal  gravity,  it  was  ohanyeo  fvT  a 
chi'iure  of  hlnck  sjitin."— »'Aea//etf  ;  On  .the  Comm. 
Prayer.  U.  5  -L 

*  2.  Ord.  lAing. :  A  light  gown  of  any  kind. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Uls  chiimeri  wer  of  chamelet  purpura  broun." 

Hcuryttnic  :  Kier^etn,  1    194, 

chi-mer-ic,  chi-mer'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng. 
ckima\a),  aud  sutf.  'icai.\  Imaginary,  fanci- 
ful, having  no  reality  or  ground ;  existing 
solely  in  the  imagination. 

0'ii-mer'-i-ca.l-ly,  wh:  [Eng.  chiiMrlcal; 
■ly.\  In  a  fanciful  manner;  vainly,  fantxsti- 
cally.     {Johnson.) 


CHIMERE. 


(ate,  f^t,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt, 
•r.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijnite.  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian'     se.  ce  =  -a,     ^y  ^  ft*     au  =  kw- 


chimerize— chimonanthus 


971 


•  Ohi'-iner-ize,  v.  i.  i  Enj^.  chvaeria) ;  -iu.)  To 
raise,  neatt-,  uv  cntt-rtaiu  chimeras  or  Ibolish 
grouiKllusb  fuiicics. 

"  What  Hre  nil  IIk'Sa  but  soplilHtlcal  drcAma  uitl  ehU 
meriting  id<-Jui  uf  bIihIIow,  huftKlii^tive  bcIioIiub?'' — 
Ttaixtt.  qf  BuccaUnl  UCX4).  \S  ^2C. 

•  uhim' ic.  chim'-xc-al,  a.    [Chemic] 

•  ^hixu'-in,  s.  (CuiTupUd  frum  Fr.  c/temin.  = 
a  loa'l.] 

Law :  A  way,  whether  this  be  the  king's 
lli^;llway  ur  &  private  way.  It  is  divided  into 
dmiiin  in  gro»s,  where  a  prraon  linldsaw.iy 
prmciiially  or  sulely  in  itself,  and  ckimin  ap- 
pftuUtitt  where  he  holds  it  nppurtetiunt  to 
H<iiiiutlung  else. 

•  fhim'-iu-ago,  s.  [Fr.  chanin  =  a  road,  way.] 

old  Law  :  A  toll  paid  fur  passage  through  a 
fori-'st. 

(him'-ing*  pr.  par.,  a.»  &  «.    [Chiiib,  v.} 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  2>ar.  £ parlicip,  adj.:  (See 
the  \crlM. 
C<  As  sutidantive : 
I.  LitenUly: 

1.  Tho  act  or  practice  of  playing  chimes. 

2.  The  act  of  soundiug  harmuiiically ;  a 
cliiiiie. 

II.  Fig. :  A  joining  or  falling  in  with  In 
acL:i>rd. 

chiming 'machine,  s.  A  kind  of  chime- 
Icunl  Willi  I'lnjucliiig  pins,  which,  wlien  the 
b;unl  is  turned  I'y  a  ciank,  pull  tlie  ropes 
ol"  the  bells,  and  so  produce  a  chime. 

•  chim'-ist,  s.    [Chemist.) 
9him'-la,  s.    {Scotch.)    [CiiiMNEy.] 

Chimla-lUg,  s.     The  hrcsidc. 

"  While  frosty  winds  blaw  Id  the  drtit, 
Ben  to  tlio  chitnld  luj." 

Dttrm:  F.fUtle  to  Davie. 

Qbim'-ley,     s.        [Prov.    Eng.    and   Scotch.] 

(.(JHIMNKV.I 

chimley-brace,  s.      The    mantelpiece. 

chimley-cheeka,  s.  pi.   Tho  stone  pillars 

at  llii;  si'lr  of  a  liie.     [JScotch.) 

chlmlcy-neuck,  s.    A  chimney-corner. 

■■.  .  .  RiiJ  ilka  iLiild  wi(t)  lu  the  chimney  neiick."— 
Scott :  Tales  qf  My  Landlord,  IL  150.  , 

chim'-ming,  s.  [Etymol.  doubtful,  but  pro- 
Iml.ly  from  Uut  kim,    See  Chimb.] 

MfUtt. :  The  nperatiun  of  agitating  ore  in  a 
keeve,  or  tub,  hy  means  of  a  stirrer,  the  keeve 
being  inclined  at  an  angle  of  46".  The  ore  and 
WHtt-r  being  jdaced  in  the  tub,  tlie  whole  mass 
is  vinluntly  stirred  until  it  all  pai'takes  of  the 
gyration,  when  the  stirring  is  stopped  an<l 
the  heavier  particles  llrst  reach  the  bottom. 
The  different  strata  of  particles  are  then  sorted 
according  to  qiialiT.y.    [KiiEVE.] 

9bim'  -  ney,  *  9hoin  -  ne,  *  9him  -  ne, 
•  9hcm-l-ney,  ^yhymp-ne.  ■  9liym- 
ney,  "  ^hym-en-ee,  *  ^hymen-eye, 
*SChim-nay,  s.  A  n.  [Fr.  chcminh;  Hp. 
chimc'K'a  :  Hal.  cammino;  Ger.  kamin,  fnun 
Or.  fcafjiicoc  {kaniinos);  Lat.  caminns  k  a 
lurnace.j 

A.  Aa  subatanlive : 

L  Onlinai'y  Languvjc : 

•  1.  A  furnace,  a  grate. 

"  Am!  hid  feet  [wore]  Mke  to  Ifttounna  Inabrcnnynge 
ehv"»-tu-!/"—iyii<hJfe:  AVt>.  1.  16. 

•  2.  A  llro-place,  a  stovo,  a  hearth. 

"A  tchimtutjf  of  churcold  tu  chaiUvu  the  knyghto." 
Anturt  of  Arthur^  xxxv. 

3.  The  flue,  vent,  or  passage  through  which 
the  smoke  escapes  from  tho  llie  into  the  open 
air. 

4.  A  lube  of  glass  jdaced  over  tho  flame  of 
a  lamp  to  incroJisQ  the  draught,  improve  tlie 
conibuhtion,  and  protect  the  Ihitne. 

6.  The  portion  of  the  Hue  stiuiding  above 

the  roof.       [ClIIMNEY-SHAI-T.] 

IL  Hi^^. :  Down  to  tin-  thirteenth  centnr>', 
thi^  Iteoplo  seem  to  ha\e  been  generally  dtsti- 
tuto  of  chimneys.  The  ojien  hole  ifor  the 
emission  of  »nu>Ue  is  referred  to  in  Herodotus, 
viil.  IH7  ; — '  N'ow  it  happened  that  the  sun 
wiLS  tdilnlng  down  the  chimuey  int/>  the  mom 
where  they  wi-ro  ;  .  .  .  tho  boy,  wlii»  Imd  a 
knife  in  his  hand,  made  a  mark  with  it  ronml 


the  sunshine  on  the  floor  of  the  room."  In 
the  Middle  Ages  people  made  fires  in  thrir 
house  in  a  hole  or  pit  in  the  centre  of  the 
floor,  under  an  opening  formed  in  the  roof ; 
and  when  the  family  lay  down  for  the  night 
—for  it  can  hardly  1)C  said  that  they  went  to 
bed— the  hole  was  closed  by  a  cover  of  wood. 
The  laws  of  the  feudal  ages  (cout^re-feu  of  the 
French  ;  curfew-bell  of  the  English)  ordered 
that  such  tires  should  be  extinguished  at  a 
cerbiin  time  in  the  evening.  William  I.  in- 
troduced this  law  into  England  in  10(38,  and 
fixed  the  ignUegdim  at  seven  in  the  evening. 
The  law  was  abolished  by  Henry  I.  in  1100. 
Chimneys,  in  tlie  modern  sense,  were  not 
common  before  tlie  reign  of  Elizalietli.  Thus 
Harrison,  in  hia  Description  oj  England  (ed. 
Furnivall),  i.  338,  says  :  "  Now  have  we  manie 
chimnies  ;  and  yet  our  tenderlings  complaine 
of  rheumes,  catarrhs,  and  poses  [colds  in  the 
head] ;  then  had  we  none  but  reredosses  [open 
hearths] ;  and  our  heads  did  never  ake."  A 
tax,  called  Chimney-money  (q.v.),  was  imposed 
on  each  liearth  or  stove  in  a  house  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II,,  and  was  abolished  in  the 
reign  of  William  and  Mary. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  various 
parts  of  the  chimney  :  The  opening  into  the 
room  is  the  fireplace.  The  floor  of  the  fire- 
place is  the  hearth.  The  paved  portion  in 
front  of  tlie  liearth  is  the  slab.  At  the 
back  of  the  fireplace  is  the  fire-back.  The 
flaring  sides  of  the  firepUce  are  the  covings. 
The  vertical  sides  of  the  opening,  a  part  of  the 
wall  of  the  apartment,  are  the  .iambs.  Tlie 
chimney  -  [liece  is  the  ornamental  dressing 
around  the  jambs  and  mantel.  The  entabla- 
ture resting  on  the  latter  is  the  mantel.  The 
mantel-shelf,  or  mantel-piece,  rests  tliereupon. 
Tho  whole  hollow  space  from  the  fireplace  to 
the  top  of  tho  wall  is  the  funnel,  or  chimney- 
hood.  The  contracting  portion  of  the  funnel 
is  the  gathering.  Tlie  narrowest  part  is  the 
throat.  The  throat  is  closed  (at  times)  by  a 
damper.  Above  this  is  the  flue.  The  wall 
above  the  mantel  against  the  flue  is  the  breast. 
The  chimney  above  the  roof  is  the  shaft. 
This,  in  England,  is  usually  surmounted  by  a 
chimney-i)ot,  and  that  frequently  by  a  hood, 
vane,  or  cowl.  A  cluster  of  chimneys  is  a 
stack.  A  chimney-board  closes  the  fireplace 
in  summer.  A  ci]ier-tunnel  is  a  false  chimney 
placed  on  a  house  as  an  ornament  or  to  balance 
things.    (Knight.) 

B.  As  ax^jective:  (See  the  compounds). 

chimney-arcb,  s.  An  arch  turned  over 
the  fireplace. 

chimney-board,  s.  A  piece  of  board 
used  to  close  u\>  the  fireplace  in  siunnier. 

ohimney-brace,   ohimley-braoe,  s. 

Tlie  mantel-shelf.     (ScoU-h.) 
chimney-can,  s.    A  chimney-pot. 
chimney- cap,  s. 

1.  An  abacus  or  cornice  forming  a  crowning 
termination  for  a  cliimney. 

2.  A  device  to  render  more  certain  the  ex- 
pulsion of  smoke,  by  preueuting  the  exit 
aperture  to  leeward,  or  by  a  rotatory  device. 
[Cowl.  ] 

chimney-cheeks,   ohimley-cheeks, 

5.  pi.     The  jambs  of  a  chiumey-picce. 

chimney-coUar, .".  A  device  to  prevent 
the  leaka^'c  of  rain  around  a  chimney-stack 
where  it  protrudes  through  a  roof.  The  slates 
or  shin^dea  lie  upon  the  slanting  plates,  and 
upright  jdnte.s  lie  closely  against  the  bricks. 

chimney-flue,  s.    [Chimney,  3.] 

chimney-hook,  s.  A  hook  suspended 
in  a  cliinincy  Ironi  which  to  hang  pota  over 
tho  tire. 

chimney  jack.  s.  A  rotating  chimney- 
head  ;  a  kiiitl  ol  icvolving  cowl. 

chimney- jambs,  $.  pi.    The  Jambs  of 

the  liii'placi.'.     [.Umu.] 

*  chimney-man,  s.  An  officer  appointed 
to  colleit  cliimm-y-money. 

*  chimney-money,  s. 

Old  low :  A  tax  i>aid  for  each  chimney  in  a 
house.  It  was  imposed  by  Aft  14.  Chns.  II.,  c.2, 
which  enacted  tliat  evt-ry  hearth  and  stove  of 
every dwclling-liouso,  "except  nuchas  i>ay  not 
to  church  and  po.>r.  should  pay  two  sliillings 
per  anmuti  at  Michaclnins  and  hndv-day."  Thy 
tix  was  abolished  in  the  reign  of  William  and 
Miiry.     It  was  also  called  Hkartii-money. 


chimney-nook,    chimley-neuck,  «. 

(Eng.  chimney;  Scotch  A  Pruv.  Eng.  chimUy, 
and  jKKcfc  =  nook.]  The  corner  of  the  lire- 
place  ;  the  fli-eside. 

chimney  -  piece,  s.  The  ontanu-ntal 
frame  round  a  tirci>luce,  consisting  of  Jamba 

and  niant<-l. 

chimney-plant,  s. 

hot.:  Campanula  pyramidalis. 

chimney-pot,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  tube  of  pottery  or  sheet-metal, 
used  to  cany  up  a  flue  above  the  chimney- 
.shidt.  Tliey  are  sonn-times  ornamental,  and 
made  to  ngree  in  design  with  the  character  of 
the  building. 

2.  Fig. :  A  gentleman's  hat.  so  called  from 
its  shape  and  colour.     Qilang.) 

chimney-shaft,  s.  The  poi-tion  of  th& 
chimney  carried  tqi  above  the  roof. 

chimney-swallow,  s. 

Ornilh. :  A  species  of  swallow,  FJirundo 
rJtstica,  so  called  from  its  selecting  chimneys, 
outhouses,  ruius,  &c.,  as  the  favonnte  sites 
for  its  nests.  The  forehead  and  throat  are 
of  a  reddish-brown. 

"The  martin  an-ivea  In  this  oountry  a  little  lat^r 
than  tho  chiuniei/siriiUow."  —R.  Lawilj/ :  Popular 
Uiatory  o/BrUUh  Kffgs. 

chimney-sweep,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  man  whose  occupation  it 
is  to  cle;in  the  flues  of  chimneys  of  the  accu- 
mulated soot. 

2.  Bot.  {pi.  Chimneij-swceps):  The  same  as 
Chimney-sweeper,  II.  2. 

chimney-sweeper,  a. 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  chimney-sweep. 

"  To  look  like  her.  are  cA(inii«y-«wWff7)prg  black.' 
Shakctp.  :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Iv.  3. 

(2)  A  machine  for  sweeping  chiumeys.  It 
was  invented  in  England  by  Smart,  1606,  to 
supersede  the  climbing  boys,  who  were  so 
cruelly  treated.  A  brush  of  rattan  is  fixed  on 
the  eiid  of  a  rod  which  consists  of  jointed 
sections  of  cane. 

*2.  Fig.:  Used  proverbially  for  anyone  of 
a  mean  occuimtion. 

"  Golden  la<la  and  girls  all  must. 
Aa  chimnei/stveejierx,  come  to  dust" 

S/takctp.  ■-  Cj/mLeling,  \v.  S. 

IL  Tcchnicaily : 

\.  Law ;  The  28  Geo.  III.  c.  48,  and  4  and  5 
Wil.  IV.,  which  passed  on  2ijth  July,  1S34, 
regulated  the  occupation  of  chimney-swet'j'crs 
and  their  apprentices,  as  well  as  providing  for 
the  safer  construction  of  chimneys  and  flues. 
It  prohibited  the  apprenticing  of  childreu- 
under  ten  years  old  to  chimney-sweepers. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  The  heads  of  Ptantago  lan4xolata.  (BritL 
<£  Holland.) 

(2)  Luzitla  cajnjmtris.    (liritt.  £  Holland.) 
Chimiieysvfeeper's  Cancer : 

Med. ;  A  disease,  also  called  Soot^wart,  or 
Cancer  scroti. 

chimney-top,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  top  of  a  clumuey ;  a 
cliimuey-cjip  or  cowl,  a  chimney-pot. 

"  Miiiiy  a  time  aii>l  oft 
Hnvc  you  cHnib'd  u|>  to  wnlU  an<l  Imttlemetitd. 
To  toweraaud  wUidowa,  ycA.  to  chitn'u-yt»j,i.' 

Shnkfitfi. :  Julius  Casnr,  I.  L 

2.  Mmsxc  :  In  organ  building,  a  metallic 
mouthpipe  whose  otherwise  closed  upi>er  end 
has  an  open  tube  of  small  dimension,  which 
allows  a  part  of  the  air  to  escape  and  has  tho 
eflVct  of  shai-ping  the  note.    [MotTTH-rii-K.] 

chimney  -  valve.  5.     A  device  of  Dr. 

Franklin  fur  withdrawing  the  foul  air  from  aa 
apartment  by  means  of  the  upwanl  draft  in 
the  chimney.  In  its  simplest  form  it  consists 
merely  of  a  metallic  frame  fitted  in  an  aper- 
ture in  the  chimney  and  luiving  a  suspended 
fiaji  opening  inwardly  to  the  chimney  which 
allows  a  current  ti>  jiass  in  that  directiou,  but 
shuts  oir  a  down-tlraft  into  the  room. 

chx-mo  n&n'-thus,  s.    [Or.  xei^wf  {cheimdn) 

=  winter,  and  ai-Woc  {anthos)  =  a  flower;  in 
reference  to  its  early  flowering.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  plants  lielongin";  to  the 
Calycanthus  family,  and  consisting  of  a  single 
species,    tho    Japan    Allspice,    Chimonanthua 


b€il.  b6^;  poiit.  j6^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;   expect,   ^onophon,  exist,     -iftgf. 
-elan,  -tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -slon  -  zhiln.     -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  Aic.  —  b^l,  d$L 


972 


chimpanzee — chine 


fragrans,  well  known  in  gardens  for  its  early 
flowering  and  the  sweet  scent  of  its  blossnnis. 
It  was  introduced  from  China  in  1766.  It  is 
a  much  -  branched  shrub,  and  is  generally 
treated  as  a  wall-plant  in  garvlens.  The 
flowers  are  sessile,  about  an  inch  in  diameter, 
made  up  of  a  large  number  of  pale  yellow, 
waxy  petals  arranged  in  several  rows.  They 
appear  in  mild  winters  about  Christmas,  and 
last  for  a  long  time.     (Tnas.  '>/  Bot.) 

ohim-p&n'-zee,  *  ^him-p^n'-se,  ?.    [Fr. 

chimjmnzc,  from  the  nativ<.'  Guinea  name.] 

Zool.:  The  popular  name  of  either  of  the 
two  species  of  anthropoid  apes  of  the  genus 
AnthrojTOpithfCus,  frotn  tropical  Africa. 
(The  generic  name  Troglodytes  formerly  used 
for  these  animals  must  be  dropped,  as  it 
properly  belongs  to  a  genus  of  birds.)  Tlie 
chimi>anzees  are  large,  semi -arboreal  anthro- 
poids, with  very  long  arm«,  and  can  assume  a 
nearly  erect  posture,  though  -rhen  on  the 
ground  their  favourite  mode  of  progression  is 
a  kind  of  shambling  canter.  Tlie  Common 
Chimpanzee  (A.  troghdytts)  is  the  best  known 
species;  of  the  other,  the  Bald  Chimpanzee, 
A.  cairas  (assumed  to  be  the  Troglniiytfiscalvs 
of  Du  Chaillu),  only  two  examples  have  yet 
(1S93)  been  brought  to  Europe.  One  of  these, 
the  famous  "Sally,"  lived  in  the  Gardens  of 
the  Zool.igical  Society,  Regwit's  Park,  for  a 
period  of  fight  vears.  {Proc  Zool  Soc.f  1885, 
p.  6T3;  1889,  p.  316.) 

^n,  *  fhiime,  *  ^hyii,  *  9liynne,  s.  &  a. 

[A.S.  cin  ;  Dut.  kin  =  the  chin  ;  Icel.  kinn  ; 
Ban.  &  Sw,  kind  =  the  cheek  ;  (ioth.  kinus  = 
the  cheeks;  O.H.  Ger.  chinni ;  M.H.  Ger. 
icinne  ;  Ger.  kinn. ;  Lat.  genu,  all  =  the  cheek  ; 
Gr.  yevu5  (genus);  Sausc.  kanu  =  the  jaw.] 

A.*  A»  mbttantive  : 

1.  The  lower  portion  of  the  face  below  the 
under  Up. 

2.  ConTersation ;  particularly  emphatic  or 
offensive  rejuinder,  or  idle  talk.     {U.S.  Slang.) 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 
ohin-cloth,  s.     The  same  as  CHiN-CLorr 
<q-v.). 

■*  A  cap  which  they  fasten  with  a  very  broad  cfiitf 
eioth."~Miuon:  Travels  in  Eng..  p.  90. 

•  chln-clout,  s.  A  cloth  or  muffler  for- 
merly worn  round  the  chin  by  women. 

"  .^d  from  the  chin-clout  to  the  lowly  slipper 
In  UelicoDian  streams  his  praise  shall  dip  her.' 

John  Taylor-    H'orJtw  US.W).  p.  111." 

\  chin  -  deep,  orfr.  Very  deep,  almost 
overwlielmed. 

"To  taocy  himself  cJiin-dnp  In  rlcbok"— XomA .* 

Xtiiyi  of  £lia.  Ser.  it.  No.  \<i. 

Clilii-scab,  5.     A  disease  in  sheep. 
Chin- Strap,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  strap  of  a  cap  or  hat 
glassing  under  the  chin. 

2.  Saddlery :  A  strap  connecting  the  throat- 
atrap  and  nose-band  of  a  halter. 

•  chln-weUE,  s.  A  disease,  also  called 
Mentagrn  (q.v.). 

ohin,  v.i.    To  talk  idly,  emphatically,  or  offen- 
Hiveiy.     {U.S.  Stang.) 

^hi'-na,  s.  &  a.     [The  name  of  a  country  in 

the  extreme  east  of  Asia,  constituting  one  of 
the  largest  empires  in  the  world.  Excluding 
its  dependant  islands,  it  extends  from  lat.  20° 
to  41°,  or  even  to  46°  N.  lat,  and  from  98°,  or 
even  85°  to  98°  E.  long.  ;  being  thus  from 
J, 400  to  2.000  miles  long,  by  900  to  1,300 
broad,  with  an  area  of  about  1,534,953  square 
miles,  or  with  its  dependencies,  3,924,627 
square  miles.  Its  population  is  stated  to  be 
425  millions.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  As  a  proper  name:  The  country  referred 
to  in  the  etymologj'. 

2.  A  fine  variety  of  pottery,  now  known  as 
porcelain,  originally  introduced  from  the 
country  whose  name  it  bore  for  some  cen- 
turies. The  term  porcelain  is  Portuguese. 
[Porcelain.] 

"  spleen,  \'apoTm.  or  smaU-pox,  above  them  all. 
And  mistress  of  herself,  trio'  china  falL*' 

Pope:  Sfor.  Esi..  il  268. 

3.  Articles  made  of  a  finer  sj^eeies  of  earthen- 
•ware  in  imitation  of  the  genuine  china. 

"After  Buppor,  carry  your  plate  and  china  together 
in  the  same  Kiskef— .9iW/(. 

"  .  .  those  stately  shops  flaming  with  red  brick. 
ftOd  gay  with  shawls  and  china.  .  .  ." — Macaulag : 
BitL  Eng.,  cb.  xri 


B.  As  a4j- .'  Made  of  cliina-ware  or  porce- 
lain. 

"...  to  ^ve  an  etTect  at  a  distance  very  much  like 
that  prjductsl  by  the  perspective  of  a  cAinu  plate."— 
Thmtdore  Bvjk :  Gilbert  Gumey,  voL  IL.  ch.  t. 

China  aster,  & 

Hoi.:  A  species  of  the  Asteraceae  (q.v.); 
Cailistephus  chinensis,  also  called  Callistemma 
horteiise. 

china-bark,  s. 

But.  :  The  bark  of  Bvena  Juxandra,  formerly 
used  as  a  febrifuge,  but  of  little  value.  It 
grows  in  the  hotter  parts  of  South  America. 

Chlna-blne  style,  5.  A  mode  of  calico- 
printing  ill  which  indigo-blues  are  printed 
on  the  cloth  and  fixed  by  baths  of  salts  of 
iron  and  of  alkali. 

china-clay,  s.  A  fine  potter's  clay  ob- 
tained iu  Cornwall,  Devonshire,  and  cei'tain 
districts  of  Western  England,  and  extensively 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  china.  It  is  also 
called  kaolin  (q.v.). 

chlna-crapo,  s.  A  verv  fine  and  beauti- 
ful kind  of  silk  crape.     (NuitaU.) 

china-glaze,  s.  A  preparation  for  paint- 
ing blue  fret.  Ten  parts  of  it  are  of  glass, 
twentv-niue  lead,  three  or  more  of  blue  calx. 
{Ogilrie.) 

China-grass,  $. 

Bot. :  The  fibre  of  Bohmeria  nivea,  the  Rheea 
or  Kajnee. 

China-grass  cloth  : 

Fabric :  A  fine  fabric  made  ftom  the  fibre  of 
an  Indian  nettle,  the  Bheea  or  Ramee. 

china-ink,  s.    [Indiax  Ink.] 

china-orange,  s.  The  name  of  a  small 
Bweet  orange.  Citrus  auraJitium,  originally 
brought  from  China. 

china-pink,  5. 

Bot. :  Dianthus  chinensis,  a  perennial  flower- 
ing variety  of  x^ink. 

china-root,  s. 

M''d.  :  The  tuberous  rhizome  of  a  plant, 
Smilax  China,  formerly  used  for  the  same 
purposes  as  sarsaparilla"  now  is. 

china-rose,  s. 

Botany  £  Horticulture : 

1.  A  garden  name  given  to  several  varieties 
of  rose.  Derived  from  Rosa  indica  and  R. 
semper flor ens,  natives  of  China. 

2.  A  beautiful  flowering  plant  of  the  mallow 
kind,  Hibiscus  rosa  sinensis,  very  common 
in  gardens  in  China  and  the  East  Indies. 

china-shop,  s.  A  shop  for  the  sale  of 
china  ware. 

^  A  btUl  in  a  china-shop:  A  proverbial 
phrase  applied  to  one  who  does  great  damage 
ignorantly,  carelessly,  or  in  reckless  fun.-,  in 
allusion  to  the  story  of  a  maddened  bull  rush- 
ing into  a  china  shop  and  smashing  the  con- 
tents before  it  could  be  driven  out. 

"Well  !  now  they  are  all  away,  let  us  frisk  at  onr 
ease  and  have  at  everythlOE  tike  the  bull  in  the  china- 
shop.'  —  Tfmcktrraii  :  Book  o/ Snobi.  ch.  xviii. 

china-stone,  s.    [Petltntze.] 

china-tree,  .<!.    ^feUa  Azedarach,  which 
is  cultivated  in  Psorth  America. 
"  Level  the  laudacape  grew,  and  along  the  shores  of 

the  river. 
Shaded   by  china-trett.   in    the    midst    of   inxnrlant 
g»nleii&."        Longfellow;  Evangeline,  pt,  IL  2. 

chlna-iTare,  s.    [China,  A.  2,  3.] 

Chi'-na-man,  s.    [Eng.  ChxTia,  and  man.l    A 

native"  uf  China. 

chinaman's-hat,  s.  The  name  given  by 
collectors  to  the  shell  of  a  mollusc,  Calyptrcea 
sinensi^^ 

^hinc'-a-pin,  s.    [Fr.] 

Bot. :  The  Dwarf  Chestnut,  Ccsianea  pumila, 
a  native  of  South  America. 

^fiiTinh,  s.     [Sp.  =  a  bug,  from  Lat.  cimer.l 

Entomology : 

1  Tlie  bed-bug,  Cimex  lectularius.  [Bco, 
A.  I.  2  12).] 

2-  Blissus  leucopterus,  an  American  insect 
verj-  de.structive  to  corn,  ami  resembling  a 
bug  in  its  unpleasant  odour,  also  called 
chini:,  chinch-bug,  and  chink-bug. 

chlncsh-hug,  5.    [Chi.vch,  2.] 


*  9hinche,  *chynche,  a.  k  s.      [Chiciq^ 

ClIVSCHVN.] 

A.  .4s  adj. :  Niggardly,  mean. 

"  He  vas  hu^  and  noutb  ehinche."—Barelolt.  XiM. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  miserly,  mean  person. 
(fSee  <|Uotatiou  from  Prompt.  Parv.  under  the 
following  word.) 

•  9hin9h'-er,  *  chynch-are,  •  (diynchyr, 

j>.    [Mid.  Eng.  chyncti{yn):   -er.]    A  miserly, 
niggardly  fellow. 

" Chjfnchvr  or  rhjfiichare  (chyiiche,   H.  P.).      Per- 
parcui."—I'romt>l.  Pure. 

9hin9h'-er-ie, '  cshlnch-er-ye,  •  chsmch- 
er-ie,  •  chyn-cer-y,  s.    [Mid.  Eng  chinche; 
sufl".  -rie  =  -ry.]     Niggardliness,  meanness. 
"By  cause  of  his  skarsete  and  cAynrhffHA" 

Chancer:   Tale  of  Melibeiu,  p,  IBS. 
"  Cht/ncerj/    (chincheTye,  P.)  or   scarsoesse.     Pom^ 
mcina."— Prompt.  Parv. 

9hm-9lul'-la,  s,     [Perhaps  Sp.  chinchiUa,  a 

dim.  of  chinche  =  a  bug.     (Maftji,)] 

1.  Zool. :  A  small  rodent,  a  native  of  Chili, 
ChiTichiila  lanigera,  the  typical  species  of  tht 


CHINCHILLA. 

order  Chinchillidae.  It  is  about  nine  '/r  tea 
inciies  long,  and  has  a  bushy  tail.  Its  pearly- 
gray  fur  is  very  soft,  and  is  used  for  mufi's, 
tippet-s,  lining  for  cloaks,  &c. 

2.  Comm. :  The  fur  of  the  animal  described 
in  1. 

3.  Fabric:  A  heavy  cloth  for  somen's 
winter  cloaking,  with  a  long-napped  surface 
rolled  into  little  tufts  in  imitation  of  chln- 

'chilla  fur. 

fhin-^hil'-li-dSB,  s.  pi.  [From  Eng.  chiu' 
chill{a),  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  sufT.  -iiUr] 

1^  Zool. :  A  family  of  small  rodents,  natives 
of  C'iiili,  They  grow  to  about  the  size  of  a 
rabbit.    Genera,  Chinchilla,  I^agotis,  4c. 

2.  Palceont. :  Genera  of  the  family  are  found 
from  the  Pliocene,  if  not  even  from  the 
Miocene  onward, 

9hin-9hin,  s.    [A  Chilian  word.] 

Bot. :  A  plant,  Polygala  thesioides  which  is 
said  to  have  a  powerfully  diuretic  root 
{Lindley.) 

9hin'-9hdn,  s.  [A  native  word.]  A  gummy 
or  glutinous  matter,  much  used  as  a  glue  or 
varnish  in  China  and  Japan,  and  supposed  to 
be  the  produce  of  Plocaria  tenax,  a  sea-weed. 

9hin'-COagh  (Eng.),  kink'-congh  (Scotch) 
(cough  as  kof),  s.  [A  corruption  of  chink- 
cough.  Cf.  Scotch  A't'jX'  =  to  labour  for  breath 
in  a  severe  fit  of  coughing,  (Jamieson.) 
(Skeai.)2 
Med.  :  The  whooping-cough  (q.v.). 
"I  have  observed  a  chincouffh,  complicated  with  an 
intermitting  fever."— Sfr  J.  Player:  PrettmaturaX 
Staff  of  thf  animal  Bumourt. 

9liine  (l).  •jhyne  (IX  s.  [O.  Fr.  eschine; 
Fr.  echine  ;  tip,  esquena;  Ital.  schienat=  the 
spine,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  skind  =  a  needle,  a 
prick  ;  Ger.  schiene  =  the  shin-bone,  a  needle, 
a  splint,  a  prickle  ;  A.S.  sciTia  =  Eng.  shin  i 
cf.  spiiu.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  back-bone  or  spine  of  any  antmflLL 

"CAyn«  of  bestys  bakke.     Spina.' — Prompt.  Parr. 

"  The  hollow  vein  that  to  the  neck  extends 

Along  the  chine,  his  eager  Ja%'eliii  rends." 

Pope:  Homer' t  IliiJ.  xiit  $«S. 

2.  Part  of  an  animal,  consisting  of  the 
back-bone  with  the  jiarta  adjoining,  cut  for 
cooking. 


f&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go.  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou;   mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     S9,  ce  =  e ;   ey  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


chine— Chino 


&73 


n.  Naut. :  That  part  of  a  wateiwuy  left 
above  the  deck. 

fhine  (2),  *9hene,  •9hyne  (2)  «.    [a.s. 

cinu  =  a  deft,  a  crack,  from  ciiiaii  =  to  split, 
to  chap  ;  Dut  keen;  0.  Dut.  kene  =  a  clett,  u 
rift]    [Chink.] 
*  1.  A  rift,  a  chink,  a  gap. 

"Thfrt  wftfl  sointyrae  iu  the  myddel  of  Rome  a 
gKvt  ehene  lu  the  erthe."— rrciriia,  I  S3S. 

2.  A  nairow,  precipitous  ravine. 

•*.  .  .  tbe  huge  preclplco-jf  Biack  Qaug  Chine.''~Ma- 
oaulay:  BUt.  Kng  ,  ch.  xv. 

•  9luiie  (3),  s.  [Chimb.  1  The  end  of  a  barrel ; 
the  portion  of  tlic  staves  of  a  barrel  which 
projects  beyond  the  head. 

"That  they  keep  right  gHge,  both  In  the  length  of 
the  Btftves.  the  l>llK-girtb.  the  wUli-neas  of  the  hi-nrt.  & 
deepueas  of  the  cA*/ie,  .  .  ."—Actt  Cha.  //..  1661.  c  33. 

chlne-hoop.  s.  Tlie  hoop  nn  the  end  of 
staves,  or  on  the  chine.    (Nuttall.) 

•  gliine,  *  9hlneii,  •  9bynen,  ^^f.  ft  (■  [A.S. 
ci'taii,  cinean;  O.  S.  klnan ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
chimin;  Goth,  keinan.l     [CuiNE  (C),  s.] 

I.  Intrans. :  To  gape  open,  to  open  in  a 
chink. 

n.  Trans.: 

1.  To  cleave,  to  cut,  to  cause  to  break, 

"Tho  thftt  deth  her  hert  chon." 

Arthour  &  Merlin.  7,768. 

2.  To  cut  through  or  in  pieces  like  a  chine. 

•'  He  thftt  In  hia  line  did  chine  the  Ion?  rlhheU  Apeu- 
iilue."  Dryden  i  Pertius,  t 

9hi'~ne,  s.    [Fr.] 

Fabric  : 

1.  A  lady's  dress  goods  made  with  printed 
or  dyed  cotton  or  silk  warps,  afterwards 
woven.     A  mottled  effect  is  produced. 

2.  A  fabric  in  which  a  mixture  of  colours  is 
produced  by  a  double  thread  formed  of  two 
smaller  threads  of  ditferent  colours  twisted 
together. 

*9liined,  a.  [Eng.  chin(e)  (1),  s.  ;  -ed.]  Hav- 
ing a  back-bone ;  back-boned  ('(7.  <f-  Jig.). 
Usually  in  composition,  as  in  the  example. 

"...  These  be  they,  theae  ateel-cAiiKd  rascals.  "— 
Beattm.  *  Fletcher:  Scom/ut  Lady. 

9hine'~ing,  o.  [Chine  0),8.]  Pertaining  to 
thi_^  chine  or  chimb  of  a  cask. 

chlneing-machlne.  s. 

Coi.pering :  A  machine  to  chamfer  the  ends 
of  staves  on  the  inner  surface,  and  form  the 
chine. 

Chi-nese',  a.  &  s.  fFr.  Chiiwia.  Properly  as 
a  noun  singular,  with  a  regular  plural  ori'^in- 
ally  of  Chineses.  but  now  taken  from  the  sound 
aa  a  plural.    Cf.  ckemj.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  China  in  aoy 
■way. 

B.  As  3%ibstantii>e : 

1.  A  native  of  China. 

2.  The  language  of  China. 

Chinese  architecture.  Tlie  archi- 
tecture of  China  had  its  rise  from  Indian  art 
introduced  with  tlic  worsliip  of  Buddlia.  But 
diversities  of  treatment  anon  appeared,  and 
instead  of  the  Indian  dagoba  aiose  a  tower- 
like construction  of  many  storeys,  growing 
gmdually  smaller  towards  the  top,  and  witli 
each  stage  distinctly  marked,  and  covered 
■with  nmny-onlnurod  curved  roofs,  to  which 
bells  wore  attached.  These  cdiliees  were,  for 
tlio  innst  i>art,  oetagonal,  and  were  c<iii- 
atrncted  for  religious  nuri^nses.  Chinese 
Structures  have  nothing  durable  about  them, 
wood  fonning  an  essential  element  in  their 
construi-tion.  They  are  more  remarkable  fur 
their  elegance  and  slender  projiortions  than 
for  size.  The  rnnfs  are  espeei:dly  charaeter- 
Istic,  the  most  striking  peculiarities  being  that 
they  lire  always  curved,  and  have  figures  <»u 
them  in  high  relief,  as  well  as  at  the  corners, 
from  wliieh  hang  bells,  and  that  tlu-y  are  deco- 
rated with  fantastic  eml)enishments.  sueh  as 
drngcuis,  kc.  The  Chinese  do  not  possess  the 
art  of  arching  large  spaces,  and  consequently 
mnuorous  columns  are  intrndueod  for  tlie  fiu]>. 
port  of  the  ceilings  and  roofs  ;  these  are  of 
wnnd,  sonrelimes  carved,  but  always  painted. 
(Ri<aeiigitrten.  iCc.) 

Chine  SO -balance,  s  A  form  of  the 
stceljanl   having  four   points   of  snspenslifn, 


nnd  as   many  quadrated  sides  to  the  weight- 
arin  uf  the  lever.     [Steelyard.] 

Chinese-blue,  s.  A  mixture  of  ultra- 
niiirine,  or  of  cobidt  blue,  with  flake  white. 

Chinese  capstan,  s.  A  differential 
hoisting  or  hauling  device,  having  a  vertical 
axis,  and  therein  only  dillering  from  the 
differential  windlass  (q.v.). 

Chinese-cherry,  s. 

Bot.  :  Cerasus  chinciisis. 

Chlnese-crab,  s. 

Bot.  .-(1)  The  fruit  of  a  tree,  Pyrus  spectabilis, 
(2)  thu  tree  itself. 

Chinese -fire,  s.  A  pyrotechnic  com- 
position, consisting  of  gunpowder,  16  ;  nitre, 
8  ;  charcoal,  3  ;  sulphur,  3  ;  cast-iron  borings 
(small),  10. 

Chinese-glue,  s.  A  superior  glue  and 
vnrnisli,  uhtained  from  a  species  of  algiP, 
wliieh  rtbouuds  on  the  shores  of  China.  When 
once  dried  it  resists  the  action  of  water,  and 
is  used  l)V  the  Chinese  to  fill  up  the  lozenge- 
shaped  interstices  in  the  network  of  bamboos 
of  which  their  windows  are  frequently  con- 
structed, as  well  as  to  strengthen  and  varnisli 
the  paper  of  their  lanterns,    ipgiivie,) 

Chinese-grass.  $. 

But. :  [China-grass]. 

Chinese  indigo,  s.    A  plant,  laatis  indU 

Qotira. 

Chinese  lantern,  s.    [Lantsrn.] 
Chinese  pavilion,  s.     [So  calkd  from 

the  usual  t^hape.] 
Music:  A  pole  with  several 

transverse    brass    plates    of 

some  crescent   or    fantastic 

form,   generally  terminating 

at  top  with  a  conical  pavi- 
lion or   hat.     On  all    these 

parts  are  hung  small  bells, 

which  the  performer  causes 

to  jingle  by  shaking  the  in- 
strument held  vertically  up 

and  down.      It  is  used  only 

in  military  bands,  and  more 

for  show  than   use.    {Victor 

de  Pontigmy,  in  Grove's  Diet. 

Mus.) 

Chinese  pitcher- 
plant,  s.  A  pitclier  plant, 
Nrjuiilhcs  j^hyllamphnra. 

Chinese  stones,  s.  pi 

Certain  stones  consisting  chiefly  of  silicate  of 
alumina  altered  by  heat  so  as  to  adapt  the 
material  to  be  used  in  making  grotesque 
statuary. 

Chinese  swallows'  nests,  s.  pi.  These 
curious  pruductious,  which  sell  at  such  a 
high  price  in  China,  though  they  have  no 
special  points  of  recommendation  beyond 
many  other  gelatinous  ingredients  in  souj's, 
were  formerly  supposed  to  be  made  of  some 
speeies  of  the  rose-si)ored  Algte,  as  Spho-ro- 
cocais  UchPiwides ;  but  this  is  now  ascertained 
to  be  a  mistake,  and  it  is  known  that  they 
are  formed  of  a  secretion  from  tlie  mouth  of 
tlie  liird  itself.    {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

Chinese-tree.  s. 

But.  :  ra-onia  M-mtan. 
Chinese -varnish,  s.    Rhus  vernici/era. 
Chinese -wax,  s      A  secretion  from  a  tree 
gri'wn  iM  China.    [Ceryl  cerotate.] 

Chinese -white,  5.    Wldte  oxide  of  zinc. 

Chinese  windlass,  s.  A  differential 
windlass,  iu  whi.li  tlie  ciird  winds  off  one 
part  of  the  barrel  and  on  to  tho  other,  tho 
amount  of  absolute  lift  being  governed  by 
the  difference  in  tho  diameters  of  the  respce- 
ti^■e  portions.  It  is  a  gond  contrivance  in  the 
res|>ect  tlmt  groat  power  may  be  attained 
^vitll"ut  making  the  axle  so  smal!  as  to  bo 
too  weak  for  its  work.    [Differential  wind- 

I,  ASS.] 

Chinese-yellow,  s.  A  very  bright  snl- 
].hnret  of  arsenic,  formerly  brought  from 
Chimu     (IlVa/f.) 

•  phin -gil-S?,  'phin-glS^,  a.    [Shinoly.] 

*  Chln'-gle,   •  9hyn-gyl.    •  chyn-glo.   s. 

[Shinole.] 


rillNESE 
PAVILION. 


9lunk  (1),  s.     [Formed  by  the  addition  of  fc  a» 
a  dimiu.  from  chine  {2)  (^.  v.).] 

1,  Ord.  Lanq. :  A  narrow  cleft  or  crerice ;  • 
small  longitudinal  opening ;  a  slit 

"And  where,  secure  fts  mouse  In  chink. 
She  miifbt  reuotte,  or  >it  and  think. " 

CoiDper:  The  Retired  Cat. 

2.  Mining :  A  joint  in  a  vein,  through  which 
air  or  water  flows.    (H'eate.) 

9hinlC  (2),  s.     [An  onomatopceic  word.     Cf. 

jingle.] 

L  Lit.  :  A  slight  jingling  sound  as  of  metal 
struck  gently. 

••  Even  in  dreams  to  the  chink  of  the  pence. 
This  huckster  put  do?ni  wnr ! " 

Trnnyi'Ti :  Maud,  Ix.  1 

II,  Figuratively : 
1.  Money,  cash. 

"Allforwbatt  Togetat  the  cTtinft.  tochouseuBOi 
cash."— J/oti.  JJ'Arblay  :  Cecilia,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  i. 

*  2.  A  chuckle. 

"The  boys  around  him  werelncTifniJof  laugbtor."— 
JUrt.  Ucukvll :  Cran/onl,  ch.  Ix.     IVafiet-i 

*  3.  The  sound  of  the  grasshojiper. 

"  Hal(-a-tlozen  grasshoppera  make  the  field  ring  with 
their  importunate  chink.  —Burke :  French  Bev.,  p.  ML 

9hinl£  (1).  v.t.  &  i.    [CaiNK  (1),  s.] 
I.  Transitive: 

1.  To  cause  to  open  in  cracks  or  slits. 

"The  aurface,  which  Is  the  skin  of  that  great  body, 
la  chopiied,  and  chinked  with  drought.  auQ  burnt  up 
with  lte:U."Sea*07Uible  Senn.,  p.  15. 

2.  To  Jill  up  chinks  or  cracks. 

II.  Intrans.  :  To  open  in  cliinks  or  cracks{ 
to  split,  to  crack. 

9hinlE  (2),  v.t.  &  i.     [Chink  (2),  s.] 

L  I'ransitive: 

1.  To  cause  pieces  of  metal,  coin,  &c.,  tl 
emit  a  jingling  sound,  by  causing  them  to 
knock  together;  to  jingle. 

2.  To  shake  so  as  to  cause  a  jingling  sound. 

"  He  chinkM  hlB  purse,  and  takes  his  seat  of  state." 
Pope:  Dunciad.  u.  19L 
n.   Intransitive  : 

\.  Lit.  .'To  emitajingling  sound, as  of  pieces 
of  metal,  coins.  Ac,  gently  struck  together, 

*  2.  Fig.  :  To  chuckle. 

"  He  chinked  and  crowed  with  laughing  delight"— 
J/ri.  OoikeU:  BiUh.  ch.  xviiL 

*  9hink  C3),  v.t.    [Chvnchtn.] 

chin'-ka,  s.    [A  native  word.]   The  single  cable 

bridge  of  the  East  Indies,  upon  which  traverses 
a  seat  in  the  sliape  of  an  ox-yoke. 

9hink'-a-pin,  s.    [Chincapin.] 

9hinl£ed.,  a.    [Eng.  chink  (1),  s.  ;  -ed.] 

Bot. :  An  epithet  for  the  bark  of  trees  whlcL 
crack  from  decay. 

*  9hink'-er,  s.     [Eng.  chink  (2),  t.  ;  -9r.\ 

Money,  coin. 


"  Let  us  see  your  chtnkcrg.' 
Artev.,  IL  lii.  I. 


-Taylor:   Philip    Tafi 


9hink'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Chink  (1).  i*-] 

A.  .Ispr.  par.     (See  the  verb.) 

B.  As  subst. :  The  art  of  filling  up  chinks  01 
craeks. 

chinking-and-daubing,  s.  Theprocesa 
of  lilling  with  eliips  and  uhiy  tlie  chinks  or  in- 
terstices between  the  logs  of  houses.  {AjMri- 
can.)    (Ogilvie.) 

chink'-wort,  s.    [Eng.  cMnk  (1).  s-.  ^'^  ^°^ 

^  ;i  herb.] 

BM.  :  The  popular  name  in  some  districts 
for  the  different  species  of  Opegnipha  and 
their  allies,  which  grow  on  tlie  trunks  of 
trees.  These  lichens  are  also  sometimes  called 
Letter-lichens,  or  Scripture- worts.  (Treas.  of 
Bot.) 

•  9hink'-^.  a.  [Eng.  chink  (1).  s.  ;  -y.]  Full 
of  chinks  or  narrow  cleftd  ;  gaping,  fissured. 

"But  jplaiaU-T  thou  thoi-hinky  Invt'S  witli  clay."! 
Itrydrn  :   I  irj"' ;  Ue^'r-ji^-  Iv.  63. 

9hinned,  a.  [Eng.  chin  : -ed.]  Having  a  ehinj 
used  principally  in  compounds,  as  broad* 
ckinntd,  short -chinned,  etc 

Chi'-no,  fn  compos.     [From  Eng.,  &c.  Chin(a), 

and  ')  eonnectivo.  ]    Pertaining  to  or  connected 

with  China. 

ChinO'Japanese  rtgion: 

ll"l.  :    A   Ijotanical    region.    Including    tiiS 

Chinese  lowlnudsand  the  Japanese  archipelago. 


h&l,  1>6^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  cell,  choms,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem; 
•dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shCin ;  -t^oUt  -ftion  =  shiin. 


thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  e^ist.     ph  =  f: 
-tions,  -sions,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -gle,  &c  =  hel.  g^l. 


974 


chinoidine— chipping 


Many  trees  and  shrubs  occur  native,  not  a  few 
like  the  CumeUia  evergreen.    {Thom^.) 

ehin'-oi-dme,  s.  [Euu.,  &C.  cAin(i«e)  =  qui- 
lime  (q.v.) ;  (Jr.  el6o«  (cit/os)  =  au  nn -earn lice, 
ami  Eiig.  sulV.  -i)ie  (C/«jft.).J 

Chem.  :  C^U-nf^Oo  =  Qninoidiuo  =  Amor- 
phous quinine.  A  resinous  mass  coutaiiie«l  in 
refuse  of  the  quinine  liquids.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water ;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  also 
\n  dilute  acids.  It  has  powerful  febrifuge 
proi)erties. 

chln'-oJ-line,  s.    [Chinoline.] 

Ohin'-fi-line.  s.  fFrora  Eng.  guin(ine') ;  Lat. 
oUmn  =!  oil  ;  and  Eng.  suff.  -ine  {Chim.).] 

Chcm. :  C9H7N.  A  tertiary  nmnamine 
formed  by  the  distillation  of  quinine,  ciucho- 
nine,  strychnine,  &c.,  with  a  concentrated  solu- 
tion of  potash.  It  is  a  colourless  oily  Inisic 
liqui<i,  boiling  at  23^^  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  and  dissolves  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

flliZiSe,  v.t.    [Probably  from  chink  (1),  v.] 

Naut. :  To  stop  a  seam  temponirily  by 
cmwding  in  oakum  with  a  knife  or  chisel.  A 
Blight  calking. 

Qhin'-qiirig,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [Chinse.) 

ohinslng-iron.  s. 

Naut.:  A  culker's  edge-tool  or  chisel  for 
chinsing  Sfums. 

otdntZv  •  9hiiits,5.  [Hindu,  chhint  =  spotted 
cotton  cloth  ;  chhintd  =  a  spot ;  chkintnd  = 
to  sprinkle.  Tlie  simpler  forms  are  chhit  = 
chintz,  a  spot ;  chhitki  =  asinallspot,  a  speck; 
i^hitnd  =  to  scatter,  to  sprinkle  ;  Mod.  Dut. 
sifi'  Ger.  zitz.  (Skeat.)]  A  cotton  cloth 
gaily  printed  with  designs  of  flowers,  &c.,  in 
five  or  six  different  colours.  It  was  a  favourite 
ill  the  time  of  Queen  Anne,  hmg  before  cotton 
pnnts  became  cheap.  The  name,  being  higlily 
respectable,  has  since  been  applied  to  goods 
lackinj;  the  gracefnl  and  artistic  character  of 
the  genuine  article.  The  chintzes  of  tlie 
Cnromandel  coast  were  celebrated  in  tlie  time 
of  Marco  Polo,  thirtet'nth  century.  They  are 
mentioned  also  by  Odoardo  Barbosa,  a  Portu- 
gut:se,  who  visited  India  soon  after  the  passage 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  by  Vasco  da  Gania  : 
— "Great  quantities  of  cotton  clotlis  admir- 
ably i>ninted,  also  somewhit*^  and  some  striped, 
held  iu  the  liighest  estimation." 

"htl&cbarmiitgchhirz,  ^iid  Rnissels  lace. 
Wrap  my  cul<l  lUubs,  uuil  bimile  my  lifeleas  face." 
Pope  ;  Mor^tt  Kffiii/s.  i   243. 

Chi-o  cdc'H3a»  a.  [Gr.  xt^c  (c/tidn)  =  snow ; 
KOKKo^  (Jcokkos)  =  a  berry.] 

Bot. :  The  Snow-berry,  a  genus  of  the 
Clnchonaceoua  family,  consisting  of  small 
alirub.'!,  with  a  funnel  -  shaped,  yellowish 
corolla,  concealing  the  five  stamens,  which 
are  provided  with  hairs.  Ovary  two-celled, 
with  two  inverted  ovules.  Fruit  a  berry  with 
two  seeds.  {Treas.  of  Mot.)  The  root  of  Chio- 
cocci  anguifuga,  a  trailing  herb,  and  that  of 
C.  densijolia,  a  woody  bush,  are  held  by  the 
people  of  Brazil  to  be  a  remedy  for  suuke-bite. 

elU-*-deo -toil,  s.  [Gr.  xf^^^  (chidn)  =  snow, 
and  SencTo?  (dektos)  =  received,  acceptable.! 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Lichens  (tribe  Graphidei), 
of  which  one  species,  Chiodectonmyrticola,  has 
been  found  in  Ireland;  and  its  var.  sarniense 
in  the  Channel  Islands.     {Griff.  £  Hcufrey.) 

dll'-O'lite,  s.  [Gr.  xiw**  (chidn)  =&ROvr ;  XlBos 
{htfiAs)  =  a  stone.] 

ilin. ;  A  tetragonal,  snow-white  mineral, 
with  a  somewhat  resinous  lustre,  found  in  the 
Tlmen  mountains  near  Miask.  Compos.  : 
Fluorine,  58'0  ;  aluminum,  IS'O  ;  sodium.  23 '4. 
Hardness.  4-0.     Sp.  gr.,  2-72— 2-898.     {Dana.) 

chi-o-nan'-thus,  s.  [Gr.  x^^^  (chion)  = 
snow  ;  arSo?  {aiithos)  =»  a  flower,  iu  allusion  to 
the  colour  of  the  flower.] 

Bot. :  The  Snowdrop-tree  of  North  America, 
or  tlie  Snow-flower,  as  the  name  imijlics,  be- 
longs to  a  genus  of  Oleai-e*.  and  is  distin- 
guished by  its  deciduous  leaves,  and  the  h>ng, 
narrow,  ribbon-like  se;nnent3  of  the  corolli. 
Tim  fruit  is  a  drupe  like  that  of  the  olive. 
Chionanlkus  virginica  is  a  deciduous  shrub,  or 
surall  tree,  with  l.irge  smooth  leaves  like  those 
of  a  Magnolia,  and  bearing  flowers  in  terminal 
paniclds.  It  blossoms  in  tliis  ctountry  in  June, 
aud  is  highly  ornamental.     (Treas.  of  Hot.) 

du-d'-ney  «.     [Gr.  x'-^^'^o''  (chione4>s)  =  white  as 


snow ;  x""**  (chion)  =  snow,  in  allusion  to  the 
colour  of  the  cymes  of  white  flowers.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  plants,  consisting  of  a 
single  species,  Chione  glabra,  a  native  of 
Tortoise  Island. 

olii-d  -ne-a,  5.  [Gr.  xtoi^oc  (cfdoiieos)  =  white 
as  snow  ;  xtwc  (chion)  =  snow.] 

Enttmu  :  A  small  dipterous  insect  belonging 
to  the  sub-family  Pauorpiiite,  found  in  Sweden 
in  winter  amongst  anow  and  ice.  Head 
brownish-yellow,  legs  very  long  aud  thick. 
It  is  wingless. 

chi-on-id'-i-dao,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
chionis  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suH".  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  A  family  of  Watling  birds,  with 
afliiiities  to  the  plovers  and  the  gulls.  They 
are  natives  of  high  southern  latitudes. 

chi-O'-nis,  s.  [Gr.  xioffo?  (chioneos)  =  white 
as  snow.] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Cliionidida-.  Chionis  alba,  the  White  Sheaili- 
bill,  about  the  size  of  a  small  chicken,  with 
snow-white  plumage,  is  a  native  of  the  Ant- 
aixitic  seas.    [Sheath-bill.] 

Clu-o-il6pll*-U-a,  s.  [Gr.  xt.utv(chion)  =snow  ; 

0tAca)  ijihikn)  ='to  love.] 

Bot  :  A  genus  of  Scrophulariaceie,  nearly 
allied  to  Pentstemon,  but  differing  from  that 
genus  in  its  five-toothed  (not  five-cleft)  calyx, 
as  well  as  in  habit.  Chionophila  Janiesii,  the 
only  known  species,  found  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains  near  the  snow  limit,  is  a  small 
uubrauched  herb  about  two  inches  high,  with 
a  few  smooth  linear  leaves  which  are  enve- 
loped near  the  base  by  a  number  of  membran- 
aceous scales.     (Treoi.  of  But.) 

chx-o-ny'-plie,  s.  [Gr.  x^^^f  (chion)  =  snow ; 
;.nd  v(pfi(huph-)  ~  a  web.  a  weaving  ] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Mucoriiu  (hyphomycetous 
Fungi)  found  growing  upou  melting  snow, 
Chionyphe  Carteri,  Berk.,  is  a  curious  fungus, 
which  is  supposed  to  he  the  cause  of  that 
formidable  disease,  the  Fungus-foot  of  India. 
It  has,  however,  been  doubted  whether  it  is 
really  the  cause,  or  only  a  secondary  gi-owth 
on  the  truffle-like  nodules  composed  princi- 
pally of  stearins  (?)  which  are  characteristic  of 
the  disease. 

•  ^hi-op'-pine,  s.  (Sp.  cTiapin;  Port,  chapini; 
Ital.  scappino;  O.  Fr.  cscapin—a,  sock.] 
[Chopine.]  a  kind  of  high  shoe  or  patten, 
worn  formerly  by  ladies,  to  raise  them  above 
the  dirt. 


"  The  womim  was  a  glaatves.  and  yet  woUced  always 
In  cXioppinet."— Cowley. 

Chi '-OS,  s.  ka,     [Gr.  Xto?  (Chios).  xtos(cAio5).] 

A.  As  snbstant i ce  : 

Geog, :  An  island,  now  more  generally  called 
Scio,  in  the  Grecian  Archipelago. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compound). 

Chios  turpentine,  s.  The  resinous 
exudation  from  the  Pistacia  terebinth'us^  grow- 
ing iu  Syria,    (li'eale.) 

9hip  (1),  9heap,  ghip'-piug,  s.  [Cheap,  s] 
In  composition  in  the  names  of  towns  implies 
a  market,  as  Chipping  Norton,  Qieapside,  dfcc 

chip  (2),  •  chippe»  •  9hype,  •  ^hyppe,  s.&  a 

(Chip,  v.] 
A.  As  siihstantlve: 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  small  piece  of  wood  or  stone  detached 
by  means  of  a  cutting  instrument. 

'^Chyppe.    Quh'/uilie.  attut't."— Prompt.  Parv, 

•  (2)  A  small  slice  or  paring  of  bread- 

(3)  (Taming:  A  small  disc  of  celluloid  orivory, 
used  to  repreaent  mnney  at  Btjike;  variously 
colored  and  sometimes  engraved.     [Check.J 

2.  Figunttivdy: 

(1)  A  small  piece  or  fragment,  however 
caused. 

**To  be  9o  tickled,  they  would  change  their Btata 
And  BitUiitiou  with  those  dancing  chips." 

Sh'ike^p. :  Sonnett.  U& 

(2)  A  portion  of  an  original  stock, 

•T  A  chip  of  the  nil  block:  A  child  identical 
In  character  with  his  parent ;  a  true  chikL 
"  Well  dost  thoa  dow  appear  ta  be  a  chip  i^f  theotd 
h7oek."—.ViUon:  ApoK  fur  SmectyiJi. 

•  (3)  Used  contemptuously  for  anything 
dried  up  or  withered,  or  of  little  value. 


"He  wu  a  Mt  o(  sttll  life;  a  <-^{;i;  weak 
gruel  .  .  ."—Colnuin:  7%9  Poor  Qvntlemaii^  lii.  1. 
IL  Technically  : 

1.  Naut, :  A  piece  of  wood  of  the  shajie  of 
a  quadrant,  of  6  inches  radius,  and  i  inch 
tliick.  placed  on  the  end  of  a  log  line.  The 
eliip  is  liijided  at  the  circular  edge  so  as  to 
tloat  upriglit,  about  two-thirds  being  im- 
mersed in  water.  The  knotttd  log-line  is 
wound  on  a  reel,  and  the  chip  or- log  being 
thrown  overboard  c-;itches  iu  the  water  and' 
remains  about  stationary  there,  while  the  cord 
nuwitids  as  the  vessel  proceeds.  The  number 
of  knots  p.issing  the  seaman's  hand  while  the 
sand  in  the  half-minute  glass  is  running  out, 
indicates  the  number  of  knots  or  nautical 
miles  per  hour  of  the  vessel's  speed.     [Luu.] 

2.  Hat  Manuf.  :  A  kind  of  straw  plait,  the 
leaves  of  Thrinat  argentea,  &  Cuban  palm, 
prepared  for  hats,  Ac,  Also  a  kind  of  wood,. 
8]. lit  into  thin  slips  for  the  same  purpose. 

B.  As  adjective:  (See  the  compounds). 

chip-axe,  s.  A  small,  single-handed  az6 
used  in  chipping  or  listing  a  block  or  scant- 
ling to  a  shape  approximating  that  to  which 
it  is  to  be  dressed. 

chip-bonnet,  s.  A  bonnet  made  of  fancy 
stmw  phut,  or  palm  leaves,  or  of  chip.  [Chip, 
B.2.] 

chip-hat^  8.  A  hat  made  of  chip.  [Chip, 
B.  2.] 

"The  ladles  wear  Jackets  and  petticoats  of  brown 
liueii,  with  chip-hat4  .  .  ." — iiinoUeU  :  Expedition  ctf 
Bumphry  Clinker. 

chip  -  plaiting,    chip  -  platting,   & 

Straw  prepared  and  twisted  for  bonnets  and 
hats. 

9hxp,  •  9hip-pen.  •  9hyp,  •  9hyp-pen,  v.u 

&  I.    (AS.  clppian  =  to  cut  ;  Ger.  kippen."] 

A.  Transitive: 
I,  Literally: 

1.  To  cut  small  pieces  off;  to  redaoe  by 
cutting  away  a  little  at  a  time. 

"Then  he  chipped  and  amoothed  the  plnnkinB.** 
Lonsfeilow:  Taiet  of  a  Waytide  Inn  ; 

The  Mutician'a  Tale.  xiU. 

2.  To  break  tlirough  :  said  of  a  young  bird 
breaking  its  way  out  of  the  egg. 

•  3.  To  slice  or  cut  bread. 

"He  would  have  chipped  bread  veW— Shakttp.  T 
Sffe.iry /r.,iL  A. 

•  II.  Fig. :  To  make  the  preparations  neces- 
sary for  flight 

B,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  break  or  fly  off  in  small  ptecea 

•  2,  To  break  forth  fnmi  a  shell  or  callx. 
"The  Tula knnpiiig.  tetAud  fiirth  thare  hede, 

Oan  chyp.  juiu  kyth  thare  vernal  lippis  red." 
Doug.:  VirgU,  401,  Ul 

3.  To  ferment  as  ale  in  the  vat.    (Scotc^^ 

*9hip'-9h6p,  a,    [A  redup.  of  chip  (q..T.)-J. 

Broken,  abrupt. 

"TlieBweet  Italian  and  the  cWp-cAop  Dutch 
I  kuuw  ;  the  luan  i'  th'  movn  can  speak  as  mnch.* 
Taylor:  ^uperlna  Ftagcllutn. 

*  chip'-een-cr.  s.    [Chioppine.! 

"tf  you  would  vce&r  chijteenerC—Btecnge.  llt 

•9hip'-er,  s.  [Cf.  O.  Fr.  cft«pfer  =  a  gaoler. 
(Jamicson.)']     A  snare,  a  trap. 

'•I)ieohanre3  all  the  Blajdngr  of  wlldfr-fowie  In  other 
menia  luxindis  with  eannia.  chiprria  or  other  ingyues, 
.  .  .'—Actt  C/uu  J.  (ed.  ISll).  vol.  v..  26i>. 

9hip'-munk,  9hip'-niuclc  9hip'-niuk,  s. 

[Probably  from  the  voice  of  the  animals.] 

Zool. :  A  species  of  squirrel-like  animals, 
of  the  gt'uus  Tamias,  sometimes  called  the 
Striped  Squirrel  The  common  species  of  th& 
United  States  is  the  Tamias  Lysteri,  (iVebster.y 

9hipped,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cuip,  v.] 

9lup'-per,  «.  &  a.    [Cheep,  v.] 
A»  As  subst.  :  A  chirper. 
B.  As  adj.:  Lively,  active,  cheerful. 

9hip'-per,  v.i.    [Cherp,  r.]    To  chirruR  ta 

chirp.     {Proviiic,  Eng.) 

9hip'-perf,  s.  pi    [Chip,  v.) 

Mining :  Women  who  dress  the  best,  or 
"  bing  ore,"  in  lead  mines.    (Weak.) 

9hip'-ping,  s.  [Cheapino.]  In  composition- 
in  names  o€  towns  implies  a  market.  [Chip 
(I),*.] 


fate,  lat,  fjixe,  ^mldst,  what.  fiOl,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pd^ 
or,  wore,  w^li;  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cfib,  ciire,  ^^lite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian-    ca.  <©  =  e<     ey  =  a.    Qu  =  ltw. 


chipping— chiromancer 


975 


■•blp'-pmg  (1),   •  9hyp'-pynge,  vr-  ?«'"-. 

a.  A  .s.     [CHIP,  v.] 

A.  >fe  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partlcip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Tlie  upuration  or  process  of  cutting  away 
sniall  [liecui  fruia  wood,  gtouf,  &Ai. 

"The  chipping,  ftiid  hewiuK,  itud  nquartoK  o(  tbe 
aevoml  aU)ii>:H."—Atmterton  :  Acmi.  (164m).  U.  174. 

2.  The  atrt  of  flying  or  breaking  off  in  chips 
or  small  pieces. 

3.  A  small  Irngment  chipped  off;  a  chip. 

ohlpplng-Chisol,  s.     A  coM  chisel  with 

a  slightly  convex  lace,  and  an  angle  of  about 
80';  used  in  removing  a  scale  of  iron, 
hardened  by  contact  with  the  damp  mould  iu 
cabling.  The  removal  is  a  jircpanition  for 
finishing  with  the  fllo  or  otliertool,  the  chilled 
iron  being  very  destructive  of  flies. 

•  obtpplng-knlfe,  s.    A  bread-knife. 

•'A  chiyping'knife  U)  chip  bread  with,  ciiUer  pa- 
mkrhu.'—WitkaU,  1609.  p.  17a. 

cUpplng  -  machine,  «.  A  planing- 
machiiio  fur  cutting  dye-woods  into  cliipa. 
.IBakk-cuttino  Macuine.]    (Knight.) 

clilpplng-pleco,  s. 

Founding : 

1.  An  elevated  cast  (or  foi^d)  surface, 
affording  surjdus  metal  for  reduction  by  the 
tools. 

2.  The  projecting  piece  of  iron  oast  on  the 
face  of  a  piece  of  iron  framing,  where  it 
is  inti'nded  to  be  fitted  against  another. 
(Knight.) 

■I  9lup'-ping  (2),  pr.  par,  or  o.    [Cheep,  v.] 

chipping-bird,  s. 

Ornith. :  A  kind  of  sparrow,  Zonotrichia 
aocialis,  very  common  in  the  United  States. 
It  is  of  small  size,  and  is  also  called  chippy 
<q.v.).    (iVebster.) 

ohlpplng-squlrrel,  s. 

Zool. :  The  Chipmunk  (q.v.). 

■f  9hip'-P3^,  a.  [Eng.  chip  f2).  s.  ;  '(p)y.]  Full 
or  cunipused  of  chips ;  inclined  to  break  off  in 
chips. 

"My  chilled  veliut  are  warna'd  by  chippy  flre*."— 
«'irrtff«-  Thr  Waiulifrer,  L  28a. 

9liip'  py,  «. 

1.  A  chipi)ing-bird  (q.v.). 

2.  .\  young  girl.  Used  playfully,  alfln  diere- 
flpectfully urevencnutcmptuuuf'ly.  (V-ti-Slang.) 

•  ^hici-uaa'-or-^, «.    [Chicanery.] 

"Tu  US'-  any  c'tii/uuH-'i^  or  pettifoggery,"— ^uc*e(  -■ 
Life-/  WUIianu.  tl.  151.     {Davm*.) 

'fh'ir'-a-gdn,  s.  [Gr.  Xfip  (cheir)  =  the  hand, 
and  ayia  («;/")  =  to  lead,  to  guide.]  A  writing- 
machine  for  tlie  blind  ;  a  cucograph. 

^hir'-Sg-ra,  chi-r^-rsL,  5.  [JAt.cMragra; 
<jr.  x<ip«7P"  icItviro>ira),  imm  x"P  icheir)  ~ 
tlie  hand,  and  aypu  {agm)  =  a  seizure.] 

Afed. :  Gout  In  the  joints  of  the  fingers. 
•[Gout.  J 

Ollir-ag'-ri-cal.  a.  [Mud.  Lat.  chiragra ; 
and  Kug.  suit,  -ical.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  gout  in 
the  Joints  of  tiui  lingcra. 

2.  Sutfering  from  or  affected  with  cliiragra. 

"Cfiirayriciil  pcrmiuBdo  autfcr  lit  tlie  tlngoriu  n'i.'tl 
as  III  the  rest.  luiU  aumetlmes  llrst  of  uU." — Bnamio : 
Vulgur  Err^HiB. 

Obi  -  ra'  -  ta,    chl  -  ree  -  ta,    chi-ret -to, 

ohir-ay  -i-t%  s.  pi.    [Hindi  (?)j 

I'lmrTii. :  Cliiretta,  tlin  Btems  of  Agathvtrs 
ehirayt't  or  Oj-Ju'liti  chiraUt,  a  plant  belonging 
to  the  order  Gwntiaiiorem,  growing  in  the 
uurtliern  j-arts  of  India.  The  stems  nj\' 
sniiioth,  I'alu  brown,  and  about  the  size  of  a 
gi>une-iiuiil,  with  numemua  small  flowers  and 
pal  ts  of  tlie  ront  attached ;  tlie  stems  ha\'e  a 
yellow  pith.  It  contiiins  a  bitter  substance, 
and  is  mied  as  a  stomachic  tonic. 

*9hir9]i,  "9lur9hc.  s.    [Ciiuhch.] 
t  ^hirolie'-wSrt,  s.    [Cuukchwokt.] 

•  ylup^h-hawo,  5.    [Cnuncu-uAW.] 

•  9lur9h'-p6ve,  ».    [CHoncn-RBEVE.] 


chir'-i-ta,  s.  [From  the  vernacular  name  of 
one  of  tfio  species.] 

Bot. :  A  small  genus  of  Gesneraceie,  natives 
of  tropiivil  Asia.  They  are  herbaceous  jilants, 
with  a  short  stock  or  a  simple  h-afy  stem,  the 
leaves  opposite,  and  tlie  flowere  solitary  or 
umbellate,  on  axillary  or  radical  peduncles. 
Thev  are  perennial,  and  have  large  red  or  pur- 
ple flowers.    They  are  natives  of  NepaiU. 

cbir'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  chims,  the  typical 
genus,  ami  Lat.  feni.  pi.  sutf.  -win;.] 

Ichtky. :  A  family  of  Acanthopterj'gioiis 
fishes,  with  compifsaed  porcli-like  bodies, 
liaving  several  lateral  lines  formed  of  a  series 
of  pures  on  the  sides.  It  oonsibts  of  a  single 
genua  Chirus  (4- v.). 

*  9hirk,  •  9hyrk-yn  (Eng.),  9lilrk,  Jlrk, 
jirgi  9liork  (Scotch),  v.i.  [Cf.  Chakx  and 
Chikp.     Oer.  zirken,  schirken.} 

1.  To  chirp. 

"Chyrkyn,    Sibi!o."~I'rompt,  Parv. 
"  Chirkith  aa  a  Hparwe." 

Chaucer:  a.  r.,r,88«. 

2.  To  make  a  grating  noise ;  to  grate. 
"The  duors  wUI  chirk,  the  bands  wUl  cheep.' 

Janilesu'i :  Populnr  Ball..  iL  338. 

1"  To  chirk  with  the  ticth,  also  actively,  to 
chirk  the  teeth,  to  rub  them  against  each  other, 
(.Scotch.) 

9hirlc,  a.  &  s.    [Chirk,  v.] 

A.  .^15  adj. :  Lively,  active.    (Atnerican.) 
"Bt  As  stibst. :  The  sound  made  by  the  teeth, 

or  l>y  any  two  hanl  bodies  rubbed  obUquely 

against  eacli  other.     (Scotch.) 

*  9hirk'-ing, '  yhlrk-yng,  *  9liyrk-~yiige, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &c  s.    [Chirk,  v.] 

A.  &.  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  Chirping ;  a  harsh,  grating 
noise. 

"  Chyrkynge.    SiMladu.''— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  By  chirkyng  o(  dor«a  or  crakklng  of  liowaee." 

Chancer  :  Pariuiit  Talv.  p.  316. 

9liirl,  v.t.  &>  i.  [Probally  a  mere  variant  of 
c/(  ( nil  ur  chirp.  ]    (Scotch.) 

A.  Trans. ;  To  chirp  out  as  a  bird,  to  warble. 

"The  laverock  chirl't  hU  caiitie  saug." 

Ballad.  Edtrt.  Mag..  Uut.  liJld.  p  327. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  emit  a  low  melancholy 
sound,  aa  birds  do  in  winter,  or  before  a  storm. 

■*Tlio  fairy  barhs  were  light  aiid  fleet ; 
The  chirling  echues  went  and  caiiic" 

Bogg  :  Bunt  (^f  £ildon,  p.  323. 

9hirle,  '.  [Etyra.  doubtful.  Perhaps  from 
.\.S.  rcoler  =  the  throat.]  A  double  chin. 
(Scutch.) 

*  9lunn,  ■•  9herme,  v.i.  &  t  [A.S.  Girman, 
cijnnan  =  to  cry  out.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

I.  Lit* :  To  chirp  as  a  bird. 

"  ^[laruwe  is  a  cheaturliide  bird,  obeatereth  euer  aut 
chirtnith  .  .  .  su  uult  ancre  .  .  .  chinm-ti  aud  clie^itert'U 
euer  hire  hon^a."^Aiicreii  Riiole,  \y  MZ. 

"  Thu  bird  chinnta  as  U  Is  wlUstled  to." —  Wodroephe : 
/y.  Ur.  |1M:i).  p.  605. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  utter  gently.  (See  instance  in  quota- 
tion above.) 

2.  To  fret,  to  be  peevish.    (Scotch.) 

B.  7"ra)i.-i,  :  To  chirp,  to  warble. 

"  The  zephyra  Beem'd  malr  saft  to  play, 
Tlio  blrda  luair  sweet  to  chirm  tueir  ftanflT." 

i'icken  :  Poems,  IT88,  p.  69. 

*  chiimo,  *  9liymio,  ^''.    [A.S.  cirm,  cymi.] 

A  chirp,  a  chirruping  of  a  bird. 

"Thi'gh  crowa  .  .  .  B^tb  to  him  uiid  hore  chirmt' 
Owl  and  A'ighli'ignte.  3tW, 

"  9hime,  s.  6:  a.    [Churn.] 

chir-o-9cn'-trii8,  s.  [Gr.  x*'p  (dteir)  =  a 
hand,  and  Kivrpou  (kcntron)=i  a  si'ine,  a  point.] 
Ichlhy.  :  A  genus  of  tislics  belonging  to  the 
Clupida-,  or  lleiiings.su  named  ficuntlielance- 
dlalv  ]'roei'ss  I'f  till-  hugi:  pi-cloial  (in.  It  is 
ofleninadethetypeofaraiuily(Chirocentri<lft'). 

chir-o-coph'-al-iis,     cheir-o-96ph'-atl- 

US,  s.     [*Jr.  \fia  (r/ifir)=the  band,  aud  jcet^oA^ 
{jC'pliaU)  —  the  head.] 

Zool. :  An  old  genus  of  Entomostracans. 
Chciroctvhalns  diapfianus  is  the  same  as  Bran- 
chipus  aiaphanus  and  Jt.  stagnalis*  [Brakcui- 
rus.] 


Olur-6d'-Ot-ek»  s.  [Gr.  xcipoSot<k  (cheirodotoi) 
—  given  by  "hand  ;  \ei(>  (c}u:ir),  genit.  x<M^c 
(cheiros)  =  the  hand,  and  6ot6^  (dotos),  as  a.  = 
granted,  as  «.  =  a  gift ;  &i$ujiii  (diddmi)  =  tc 
give.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Echinodexmata,  closelj 
allied  to  Synapta.  Chirodota  vioLacea  possessi-s 
curious  wheel-like  calcareous  plates  in  the 
Bkiu. 

chir  o-gra-ph  (pi  chiro^aphs,  chiro- 

grapha),  5.  [Gr.  x^'P  {•lieir)  =  a  hand,  and 
Ypu.;,!*)  (^rapho)  =  to  write.] 

Law : 

\ .  An  indenture  made  In  evidence  of  title  to 
land,  &c.  When  these  were  less  prolix  than 
now  the  part  and  count«rpart  were  written  on 
the  same  sheet  of  parchment,  separated  by  a 
longitudinal  vacant  space.  In  that  space  waa 
then  written  a  word,  or  even  the  whole  alpha- 
bet, and  then  a  wavy  line  was  cut  through  it 
from  top  to  bottom,  so  a.i  to  put  j'art  of  the 
word  or  alphabet  on  the  copy  of  the  deed 
handed  to  the  one  party  and  the  rest  on  that 
given  to  the  other.  The  word  cirographnm  or 
cyrographuvi  being  the  most  citmimmly  intro- 
duc'id  to  bo  cut  across,  the  term  ciiirographA 
=  hand- writings,  was  applied  to  tht-m.  Tlie 
Canonists  called  them  syiigrapha.  (Blackstone: 
Coniment.,  bk.  ii.  ch.  20.) 

2.  A  fine  indented  on  the  same  principle. 

"Tbe  Foot,  Chirograph,  or  ludeiitureaol  tlie  Fine.* 
—Blai-kitone  :  Comment.,  ii..  Appeudix  Iv,,  IS. 

*  Ch'ir-og'-rgph-er,  s.    [Eng.  chirograph;  -er.] 

One  wlio  professes  or  exercises  the  art  of  en- 
grussing  ;  an  olficer  in  the  Couit  of  Common 
Pleas  who  engrossed  Hues. 

"  Tbut  iiaaoeth  it  from  Uila  office  to  the  chirographer't 
to  be  eiigros.sei "— Bitc'//i  :  Opce  o/  Alii-itation. 

*  ch'ir-6-grS.ph'-ic,     *  chir-o-griiph'-i- 

cal»  a.  (Eng.  chirograph  ;  -ic,  -icai.]  Per- 
taining to  cliirography.     (Smart.) 

*  cll*ir-Og'-rapll-ist,  s.  [Eng.  chirograph ; 
'ist.  J 

1.  A  chirngrapher. 

2.  One  who  tells  fortunes  by  examining  th« 
lines  of  the  band,  a  chuomanuer. 

"Let  the  phyaioKuotiiiatit  t^xuiuiue  bis  features  :  let 
i\i6  chirograp/iiata  h^Qld  his  palm  .  .  ."—Jrbulhuol  t 
On  Pijpe, 

*  chir-Og'-rapk-j^,  s.    (Eng.  chirograph ;  -y.] 

1.  The  art  of  writing  or  engrossing. 

2.  A  piece  of  writing  or  engrossing  done  by 
hand.     (Smart.) 

cliir-o-gym'-aast,    chir-ogym -naste, 

i'.  [Gr.  \eip(c/«-ir)=.  the  hand,  and  yu/iiaoreot' 
(guninast&in)  =  a  place  of  exercise.]  A  finger- 
trainer.  A  contrivance  fur  strengthening  the 
lingens,  consisting  of  a  cross-bar,  from  which 
are  suspended  rings  att;iched  to  springs.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  any  apparatus  designed 
for  a  like  object.     (Stainer  d;  Barrett.) 

*  chir-6-ldg -i-oal,  a.  [Eng.  diirolog(y)  ; 
-ical.]    Kelating  or  jieiiaiuing  to  chiiology. 

*  ch'ir-dl'-o-gist,  s,  [Eng.  chirolog(y):  -i«(.] 
One  who  comniuuicates  ideas  by  signs  made 
with  the  hands  and  lingers. 

"  chir-ol'-o-g^,  *  clieir-$r-6-g3^,  s.    [Gr. 

X«tp  {cJieir)  —  the  baud,  and  Xoyo'i  (logos)  =.  a 
iliscoiu^e,  a  speech.]  'I  he  art  or  practice  of 
communieating  ideas  by  tlie  motions  of  the 
hands  or  lingers. 

"Chr-ir^'l-^sffiB  interpretation  by  tbe  tnuwleat  uio- 

tioiis  of  tbe  tluy:KTR."—U:il<jarno:   DeoJ  »*"^    Ouinb 

Maiii  Tutor  {Ox.  ICbJ),  liitrod. 

ch'ir-dl'O'Plus,  s.  [Gr.  X6V  (<^^^vr)  ~  the 
h.md,  and  Ab^os  (lophos)  =  a  crest.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  llslies  of  tbe  ftuuilv 
BleunidiQ,  having  anguilliforni  bodies  and 
crested  heads, 

*  ohir-om'-ar-ch^,  s.  [Gr.  x<Cp  (ch£ir)  =  the 
hand,  and  iJ^d\i}  (iiuidii)  ~  a  battle]  A  liaud- 
to-hand  light.' 

"  Tbiutnt  ciuiiQ  to  dreatlful  chtromacM4«a."~0audt'i  : 
T<--art  nf  the  Church,  p.  w*. 

*  chir  -6-md.n-9er,  s.    [Gr.  x^ip  (cheir)  --  the 

hand,  aiid  /jiai  Ttia  {niantcia)  =  prophecy, 
divination.]  One  who  ]irvtcnds  t<>  foretell 
events,  or  to  tell  fortunes  by  an  inspection  oi 
the  lines  on  n  person's  hand. 

**Th«  iiitddlo  »ort,  who  have  not  nnich  t-.  niiare, 
TocAtromiutMrV  clieaj'cr  ajt  rin|>lu>  " 

Drydrit  ■  Juctnal.  Ti 


b^ilt  hS^;  po^t,  1<$^1;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus.  9hin.  beuQli:  go.  f^ctn:  tUln,  this;  Bin,  a§;  ezpect»  ^enophon,  e^lsL    -Ing. 
-4iian,  -tlan=:shan.    -tlon,  -sion-sbun;  -tlon*  -^on  =  zhuzi.     -tlous.  -slous.  -cXou3  =  8hus.     -ble.  -cU«,  ^^.  ^^  b«l,  d^l. 


976 


chiromancy— chisel 


•chir -o-m&n-9J^,  s.  [Gr.  x«»p^**«*^"" 
{cheiromanUia) :  from  x<ip  (cheir)  =  the  hand. 
and^ovT«ia(man(«i«)  =  prophecy,  divination.] 
The  pretended  art  of  fon-U- lUng  events,  or  of 
divining  fortunes,  by  an  inspection  of  the  lines 
of  a  person's  hand  ;  palinistr>'. 

••  Other  ilgiis  [of  uielancliolyl  there  are  taken  from 
phystnguoiny,  inetoixwcopy.  cftironutncj/."  —  Burton: 

■  duT-om'-an-ist,  '  chxr-d-m^n'-tist,  s. 

(Gr.  x*'pOM<it-Tt«  {cheiromanth) :  from  xf'P 
{cheir)  =  tlie  hand,  and  fidi-rts  {mantis)  =  a 
prophet,  a  diviner]    A  chiromancer. 

•  fthar-n-m&n -tic  "  chir-o-m&n'-ti-oal, 

a.  [Gr.  x*'P  (cfieir)  =  the  hand,  and  nav7iKo<; 
(niantikos)  =  pertaining  to  a  prophet  or 
diviner.]  Relatingorpertainingto  chiromancy 
or  palmistry.    (Browne.) 

Chir-6-nec'-te§,  5.  [Gr.  xf<p(cArir)=thehand, 

and  in^KTr)^  (7iektes)  =  a  swimmer.] 

J .  Icktky.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  the  type  of  the 
family  Chironectidte. 

2.  Zool.:  A  genus  of  Didelphidse  (Opossums). 

Ollir~d-liec'-ti-^S9.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  chlro- 
nectes ;  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ickthy. :  The  Frog-fiahers,  a  family  of  cheli- 
form  fishes,  of  which  Chironectes  is  the  typical 
genus. 

eliir-dn'-I-a,  s,  [From  the  fabulous  monster 
Chiron,  and" Lat.  ueut.  pi.  suff.  -ia.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Gentiauacea,  and  consisting  of  herbs 
or  small  shrubs  with  narrow-ribbed  leaves. 
a  corolla  with  a  short  tube,  and  a  five-cleft 
bell-shaped  limb,  with  a  deciduous  segment. 
Several  Iciiids  are  in  cultivation.  They  have 
for  the  most  part  pretty  pink  flowers.  They 
are  natives  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  {Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

Ohir-o-noxn'-io.  a.  [Eng.  chironovi(y) ;  -ic] 
Relating  or  pertaining  to  chironomy.  (Mel- 
jnoth.) 

0h'ir-on'-O-"*fi»,  5.  (Gr.  xcipocoMW  (cheiro- 
numos)  =  moving  the  hands  regularly  and 
sigiiilicantly  gesticulating  as  in  a  pantomime  ; 
Xfip  (cheir)  =  the  hand,  and  jmj^los  (jiothos)  =■ 
as  a.,  pastoral,  rural ;  as  s.,  a  law,  regulation.] 
Entom. :  A  genus  of  Dipterous  insects,  be- 
longing to  the  family  Notacantha.  There  are 
about  eighty  species.  The  angler's  bait,  known 
as  the  Blood-worm,  is  the  larva  of  Chironomus 
plumosus. 

^^Hiir-OJl'-O-mpf  s.  [Gr.  \€tpov6fiia  (cheiro- 
7wmia)  =  movement  of  the  hands,  gesticula- 
tion ;  from  x^'p  (cheir)  =  the  band,  and  co/ios 
=  a  rule,  regulation.] 

•  1.  Gesticulation  by  the  use  of  the  hands. 

2.  Directions  given  by  movements  of  the 
hand,  especially  to  a  chorus.  In  the  early 
church  of  the  West  such  a  system  was  much 
in  vogue  ;  and  some  have  maintained  that  the 
signs  of  sounds,  as  then  written,  were  merely 
pictorial  representations  of  the  movement  of 
the  hand.    (StaiJicT  £  Barrett.) 

chir-op-ed-ist,  s.    [Chiropodist.] 

Chir-o-pet'-a-lum,  s.  [Gr.  x^^'p  (cheir)  =  a 
hand,  and  n-eToAoi'  (petalon)  =  a  leaf.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Euphorbiaceje  allied  to 
Croton,  but  differing  iu  the  stamens  being 
united  into  a  column  not  free,  and  also  to 
Ditaxis,  which,  however,  has  t^n  stamens  in 
two  tiers,  instead  of  five  in  one  tier.  (Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

•  dlir'-S-plist,  s.  [Gr.  x«'po""^a(rro?  (ckeiro- 
plastos)  =  moulded  or  formed  by  hand  :  x^'p 
(cheir)  =the  hand  ;  n-Adtro-w  (j)/aA«>)=:to mould, 
to  form.]  An  instrument,  or  hand-director, 
as  its  name  indicates,  for  training  and  exer- 
cising the  hands,  for  giving  them  facility  and 
command  in  playing  music.  It  was  invented 
by  Professor  John  Bernard  Logier,  a  native  of 
Germ.iny,  and  resident  of  London,  who  died 
about  1852.  Patented  about  1812.  It  con- 
sists of  the  position-frame,  to  keep  the  hands 
ft"om  wandering  ;  the  finger-guides,  two  mov- 
able brass  frames  each  having  five  divisions  ; 
and  the  wrist-guide,  to  preserve  the  proper 
position  of  the  wrist.  The  position-frame 
consisted  of  two  parallel  rails  extending  from 
one  extremity  of  the  keys  to  the  other,  and 
fastened  to  the  pianoforte.  This  frame 
served  as  a  lint  upon  which  the  finger-guides 


travelled ;  these  guides  were  two  movable 
brass  frames,  with  five  divisions  for  the 
fingers,  and  to  each  guide  was  attached  a 
brass  wire  with  a  regulator,  called  the  wrist- 
guide,  by  which  the  position  of  the  wrist 
was  preserved  from  inclination  outwards. 
(Staiiier  £  Barrett.) 

0lu-r6p'-Od-lst«  s.  [Gr.  x«ip  (cheir)  =  the 
hand  ;  novi  ()y>us),  genit.  ttoSoc  (podos)  —  the 
foot :  Eng.  suff.  -ist.]  One  wlio  treats  or  is 
skilled  in  diseases  of  the  hands  and  feet,  espe- 
cially one  who  removes  corns  from  tliem. 

*  chir-oa'-o-phist,  5.  [Gr.  x«'p  {cheir)  =  the 
hand,  and  iTo4>iirTr)^  (sophistes)= clever,  skilful.] 
One  skilled  in  the  pretpnded  art  of  fortune- 
ttlling  by  chiromancy  or  pabnistrj' ;  a  chiro- 
mancer. 

clur-o'-tej,  s.  [Or.  x<tp  (cheir)  =  the  hand, 
and  uiTa  (dta),nom.  pi.  of  o5s  (oiw)=  an  ear.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Saurians,  resembling  the 
Chalcides  iu  their  verticillated  scales  and  the 
Amphisbtena  in  the  obtuse  form  of  their 
head  ;  but  distinguished  from  the  first  by  the 
want  of  posterior  feet,  and  from  the  last  by 
their  possession  of  anterior  limbs.  There  is 
only  one  species,  a  native  of  Slexico,  Chirotes 
cayialiculatus  (CutHer).  It  is  about  the  thick- 
ness of  a  man's  little  finger,  and  from  eight 
to  ten  inches  long.  Body  flesh-coloured,  and 
covered  with  demi-rings  on  back  and  belly, 
alternating  on  the  sides  ;  eye  verj'  minute. 

9lurp  (1),  •  9lurp'-en.  "  9hurpe,  vA.    [An 

onomatopoeic  word.]  To  make  a  short  sharp 
noise,  as  many  small  biids. 

"  How  cheerfully  do  these  little  hirds  cftirp,  and 
a\ng."— Bishop  Ball :  Occaiional  Meditatiofit.  36, 

•  9lurp  (2),  V.  (Prolablythe  same  as  chirp  (1), 
cf.  chirrup.]  To  cheer,  to  enliven  ;  to  be 
lively  or  gay  (only  in  present  jiart.). 

•■  Sir  Balaam  now,  he  Mve^  like  other  folks  ; 
He  takes  his  chirpinjf  pint,  he  cracks  his  iokee." 
Pope:  Mot.  Eu.,  lii.  368. 

9hirp»  s.  [Chibp  (1),  r.]  The  short,  sharp 
sound  made  by  small  binls. 

"The  one  has  a  Joyous,  easy,  laughing  not«,  the 
other  ft  loud  harsh  t^irp." — White:  Jfatural  Sittoryqf 
Selbourrie.  let  16. 

9llirp'-er,  s.  [Eng.  chirp;  -er.]  One  that 
chirjis.  Applied  especially  to  one  of  the  war- 
blers. 

"  The  ehtrptr  .  .  .  beeina  his  notes  in  the  middle  of 
March,  and  continues  them  ttirough  the  spring  aiid 
eummer  till  the  end  of  August," — IFAiie:  Xatural 
Bistort/  of  Skiborne,  Let,  16. 

9lurp'-mg  (1).  '' 9liyrp -ynge,  pr.  par.,  a., 

&  s.     [Chirp  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  B,  .4s  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

"  I  noticed  that  each  time  the  hone  put  its  foot  on 
the  fine  siliceous  sand,  a  geutle  chirpinjf  noise  was 
produced." — Darwin  :  forage  Sound  Che  World  (eU. 
1870),  ch.  li.,  p.  26, 

C.  -45  siibst. :  The  act  of  making  a  noise 
such  as  that  made  by  small  birds. 

"  Chvrpynge,  or  claterynge  Ichirkiuge  or  chateringe. 
P.)  o(  bjxdys.     Qarritxu."— Prompt.  Parv. 
".     .    .     the  r-Airpf?ii7of  a  wT^u* 

^hakesp.  :  S  Henry  VI.,  lii.  2. 

9liir'-ping  (2),  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Chirp  (2),  v.] 

"Jack  T..  .  li&s  80  far  transgressed  the  Faunian 
law,  which  allows  a  cAir//insK.'up  to  satiat  not  to 
anrfet,  to  mirth  not  to  madness." — Sowell :  Familiar 
Letters. 

chirp'-uig-l^f  adv.  [Eng.  chirping ; -ly.)  In 
a  chiri'ing  or  cheerful  manner ;  cheerily. 

*cllirre,  r.i.  [A.S.  ceorian  =  to  murmur; 
Dut.  korren  =  to  coo;  O.H.  Ger.  kerren  ; 
M.H.  Ger.  ken-en,  kirren  ;  Ger.  kerren  ;  Lat. 
garrio}  To  coo,  as  a  dove  ;  to  make  the  noise 
of  any  bird. 

"  ToQ  do  affect  as  timorously  as  swans, 
(Cold  as  the  bronk  they  swim  in)  who  do  bill 
With  tardy  modesty,  and  chirring  plead 
Their  constant  resolutions." 

^apthome:  ArgaZui  and  Parthenia. 

*  chir'-ring,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Chirre,  v.] 
Shrill -sounding. 

"  Bvit  that  there  was  in  place  to  stir 
His  spleen,  the  chirring  grasshopper." 

Berrick:  Poefn*. 

cMr'-rtip,  v.t.  &  t.  [An  extension  of  chirp 
(qv.).] 

•  A.  Trans. :  To  cheer  by  singing ;  to  ani- 
mate. 

B.  Intrans, :  To  chirp. 

9lurt,  s.     [From  chirt,  v.  (qv.).]     A  squeeze. 


*  9lurt,  v.U  &  i.     [Etym.  unknown.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  To  squeeze,  to  press  out. 

*"  i  saw  that  cniell  (e^id  elk  thare.  but  dou^ 
Thare  lymmes  rife  and  eit,  as  be  war  wod, 
The  youstir  tbartra  chirtand  and  blak  blud.' 
l>oug.  :  rtrgO,  8».  St. 

2.  To  squirt  or  send  out  suddenly. 

B.  Intransitive: 

Fig. :  To  act  in  a  griping  manner,  as,  In 
making  a  bargain  ;  also,  to  squeeze  or  prac- 
tise extortion. 

9lur'-tmg,  pr.  par.  &  o.    [Chirt,  v.] 

1[  A  chitting  /allow:  A  covetous  wretch; 
an  extortioner. 

cllir'-^.  ».  [Thibetan.]  An  antelope,  Panthty- 
lops  Hodfisonii.  It  ia  from  Thibet  and  the 
Himalayas. 

*  Chir-ur'-geon,  «.  [Fr.  chirurgien  ;  Sp. 
cirujano ;  Ital.  chirurgo ;  Port,  cirurgiao; 
Lat.  chirurgiis,  from  Gr.  x^tpovpyo';  (cheirovr- 
gos)  =  working  or  operating  with  the  hand  : 
xeip  (cheir)  =  the  hand,  tpym  (ergo)  =zto  work^ 
fpyov  (ergon)  =■  a  work.  Now  superseded  by 
surgeon  (q.v.).]  A  surgeon  ;  one  whose  pro- 
fession is  to  heal  diseases  by  manual  opera- 
tions and  external  applications. 

*  Chir-ur'-geon-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  chirurgeoni 
'ly.\    In  the  manner  of  a  surgeon. 

"  Set,  Very  well 
Ant.  And  most  chirurgeonXy." 

Shaketp.  :  The  Tempttt.  li.  L 

*  ChlP-Ur'-ger-y,  s.  [Fr.  ckirurgie;  Lat 
chimrgia,  from  Gr.  xnpovpyia.  (cheirourgia) -^ 
a  working  by  hand,  sui^ery  :  \eip  (cheir)  = 
the  hand,  epyov  (ergon)  =  work.  Now  supei^ 
seded  by  surgery  (q.v.).]  The  art  or  pro- 
fession of  a  chirurgeon  ;  surgery.     (Sidney.) 

clur-ur'-gic,  chir-ur'-gi-cal,  a.  [Fr. 
chirurgique ;  Lat.  chirurgicus,  from  Gr.  x<*P* 
ovpyiKO'i  (cheiroiirgikos)  =  pertaining  to  sur- 
geons or  surgerj*.] 

•  L  Ord.  Lang.  :  Relating  to  manual  opera- 
tions of  any  kind  ;  manual. 

"The  chiriirgical  or  manual  part  doth  refer  totlie 
making  instruments,  and  exercising  particular  experi- 
ments. — BUhop  Wilkiiu. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  art  or  profession  oC 
chirurgeon  ;  surgical. 

"  Wholly  devoted  to  medicine. 
With  lectures  on  (Airnrgical  lore, 

LongfeUoic:  The  tiotden  Legend,  vi, 

2.  Possessing  quahties  useful  or  applicable 
to  surgery. 

ChXr'-UB,  8.  [From  Gr.  x^tp  (cftcir)  =  the  hand.^ 
Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  tishes,  the  typical  one 
of  the' family  Chiridte  (q.v.).  The  head  is 
crested,  as  m  Blennius ;  tJie  ventral  fins  aie 
distin<-t,  with  five  rays  ;  the  body  is  elongated 
and  furnished  with  ciliated  scales ;  and  the 
teeth  are  small  and  conical-  Some  of  the 
species  have  appendages  over  the  eyes.  All 
are  natives  of  the  seas  about  Kamskalka. 

9hi9'-el  (1).   *  9hy-sel  (1),   •  9he-syll,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  cisel ;  Fr.  ciseau ;  Port,  sisel ;  Sp. 
cincel.  from  Low  Lat.  ciselhis,  cisellus,  sciselum 
=  a  chisel.] 

1.  An  edged  tool  for  cutting  wood,  iron,  or 
stone.  It  is  operated  by  striking  its  upper 
end  with  a  hammer  or  malle,t,  or  by  pressure. 

^  Some  of  the  "  celts  "  found  in  Europe  in 
pre-historic  times  may  have  been  used  as 
chisels.  Chisels  were  known  also  to  the 
ancient  Eg^^ptians.  The  form  of  the  chisel 
used  in  carpentry  is  familiar :  one  used  in 
turnery  has  the  cutting  edge  in  the  middle  of 
the  thickness  :  one  used  in  metallurgy  has  the 
upper  part  flat  for  receiving  the  blow  of  the 
hammer,  and  tho  lower  part  in  the  form  of  a 
wedge  for  penetrating  iron  plates  or  bars. 

2.  By  metonomy,  used  for  the  art  of  & 
sculptor. 

"...  embellished  by  the  pencil  of  Verrio  and  th» 
chisel  of  Gibbons,"— Jtfacawiaif ;  llitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxJii 

H  There  are  numerous  varieties  of  chisels, 
adapted  to  the  requirements  of  various  tmdes, 
as,  for  instance,  calkiuj-chisel,  chiptping-chisel^ 
&c.,  which  will  be  found  in  their  places. 

chisel-draft,  s. 

Masonry:  In  squaring  the  end  of  a  stone 
block,  one  edge  is  chisel-dressed  to  a  straight 
edge  and  forms  a  base  for  the  determination  of 
the  other  sides. 


&te,  Hit.  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  mxurine;   go,  p6t» 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian     sb,  <e=  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


chisel— chivalry 


977 


1  Chisel  in  Marteline  :  A  buasting-cliisel 
ufled  by  marble- workers.  It  is  furnished  with 
■teel  points  at  the  end.     [Mabteline,] 

•  91119 -«1  (2),  '  9hea-©l,  •  9heft-ylle. 
"chys-el  (2).  s.  [A.H.  cisil,  ceosel.  ctn'.l ; 
OH.  Uer.  chi^il ;  Sw.  &  Dan.  kisel.]  Gravel, 
ahinj^le. 

■*  Chs/tel.  or  jiraueL.  Acerua  larena.  P.)  tabiilum."^ 
Prompt.  Parv. 

fhi^'-el.  vA.    [Fr.  ciseler.]    [Chisel  (1),  s.] 

1.  I.H. :  To  cut,  grave,  or  pare  away  stone, 
4c.,  with  a  chisel. 

2.  Fig. :  To  cheat,  to  defraud.     {Slang.) 

fhi^'-elled,  pa.  p«r.  or  a.    [Chisf.l,  v.] 

I.  Lit.  :  Cut  or  graven  with  a  chiseL 

II.  Fiyuratiivly : 

1.  Frequently  applied  to  the  features,  as 
formed  by  nature. 

"With  cA(ienc<i(e»turc»  calm  and  cold.' 

Trniti/»'''i:  A  Character.  BO. 

2.  Cheated,  defrauded.    {Slang.) 
Chiselled-work,  ».     Tlie  operation  of  a 

chisel  on  a  stone  ;  tht-  work  thus  produced. 

(his'-el-ling,  pr.  par.,  tu,  &8.    [Chiskl,  v.] 
A.  A  B.  As  pr.  par,  <t  particip.  adj.i  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  The  art  or  process  of  cutting  or 
graving  stoue ;  sculpture. 

2.  Fig. :  Clieatint;,  fraud.    {Slang.) 

•  ohis'-el-man-sllip,  s.  [Eng.  chisel,  man, 
AniT-sliij:  |  The  art  of  one  skilled  in  sculpture. 

"That  Bpecies  of  oriiameutjil  flourish  which.  .  .  . 
when  itoiio  with  a  chistl  should  be  caUed  rhisel>nan- 
thip."—litt4kin  :  Sfonet  of  Veruci^,  vol.  I.,  ch.  L,  §  43. 

ibXa'-leti,  t  cliis'-lev,  s.  [Heb.  i^Jp?  (kiskv): 
QT.Xa<T€f^€v(Ch(i^eleu).  Cf.  Mac.  154.  Probably 
from  a  Persian  root.] 

JewUh  Calendar:  Tlie  third  month  of  the 
civil  and  the  ninth  of  the  Jewish  ecclesiasti- 
cal year.  The  name  was  not  adopted  till  after 
the  captivity,  and  does  not  occur  in  the  can- 
onical Scriptures.  Chisleu  commences  with 
the  new  moon  of  December.  The  Feast  of 
the  Dedication  of  the  Temple  began  on  the 
25th  of  Chisleu,  and  continued  for  eight  days. 
1  Mac.  iv.  59,  John  x.  22.    [Dedication.] 

*9hi9-ley,  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  chisel  (2),  s.  ;  -y.] 
Cotit.-iining.  or  of  the  nature  of,  gravel  ; 
gravL-lly.     (Farmer's  Encyclopfedia.) 

*  olii^  mo  br^noh-i  a  -ta  (prop,  scbis- 
ma-to-branch-i-a-t^), 5. ;)i.  [Gr.  <rxtaf*a 
{scHisnui),  gonit.  o-xio-^aTo?  {schisnwtos)  =  a 
deft,  and  fipayxia.  (hranchia)  =  gills.] 

Zool. :  A  name  given  by  Blainville  to  an 
order  of  his  t-lass  Paracephalophora,  compre- 
hending those  whose  gills  communicate  from 
belilnd  by  a  large  slit  or  cavity. 

Dhia-mop -ne-ss  (more  gen.  sohi^-liiop'- 
ne-a,  itself  an  error  for  schi^-nidp  -no-a), 

$.  pi.    [Gr.  ffVfo-Mo  {schisma)  =  a  cleft,  and 
irvoT  {pnoi)  =  l>re;ith.] 

Ichthy:  An  artitieial  tribe  of  cartilaginous 
fishes,  comprehending  those  whose  gills  are 
without  opercula,  but  are  covered  by  a  mem- 
bniiiQ  pierced  by  an  opening  on  each  side. 

nhit  (1),  •  9liitte,  s.     [A  S.  cidii  =  a  germ,  a 
sprig,  a  sprout,     (NA:fa(.)] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  A  sprouting  or  shoot  of  a  plant. 

*  2.  The  young  of  any  animal. 

"There  hndde  dlchen  the  yrclioun,  mid  iiurBhede  out 
hWecftitte»."—\yycliffti:  liaUih  xxxiv.  16. 

3.  A  child,  an  Infant,  a  babe. 

"While  yet  thou  wr-hI  RffrovTlnit  pulhiK  cJtIt, 
Tby  buncB  not  taBhlou'd,  and  thy  JuliitH  uxi  knit.' 
Covrper:  KzpQttnlalion. 

*4.  An  excrescence  on  the  body,  as  a  wart ; 
a  freckle. 

II.    'IWhnicalhj: 

*  1.  Malting:  The  shoot  of  com  from  the 
end  of  the  gndn 

"  Barley,  poiioKmI  four  daya.  will  begin  to  thew  the 
cAlf  or  tprlt  at  tho  ruot-oud.  —itorfimtr:  iliitbandry. 

2.  Car;). ;  A  small  frow  used  in  cleaving 
Iathc4. 

'ohit  (2),  It.  (Etymol.  doubtful :  it  may  be  the 
same  as  chit  (I),  s.]  A  small  piece  or  slice  of 
bread.    (ScotcA.) 


CUITARRON- 


i^Mr.  A.J.  Hopkins, 


'  9liit,  v.  i.    [Chit  (1),  s.]    To  sprout,  shoot,  or 
geruiinate. 

"I  have  iLnuwn  barley  chu  in  seven  hours  after  It 
had  been  thrown  forth."— Hortimvr :  Butbandry. 

chit-ar-ro-ne,  s. 

[Hal.  chiturrone, 
augmentative  of 
chitarra.] 

Mtisic :  A  the- 
orbo or  double- 
ne(_'ki'd  lute  of 
great  length,  with 
wire  strings  and 
two  sets  of  tuning 
pegs,  the  lower  set 
liaviiigtwelveaud 
tlie  higher  eight 
strings  attached, 
the  unusual  ex- 
tension in  length 
affording  greater 
development  to 
the  bass  of  the 
instrument.  It 
was  employed  in 
Italy  in  the  Itith  century. 
in  Grove's  Diet.  Music.) 

9hit'-9luit,  5.  &  a.     [A  reduplicated  form  from 

chat  (q.v.).] 

A.  Assubst.  :  Trifling  talk,  chatting. 

•■  If  Ralph  liad  leiiniing  added  to  the  common  chif- 
cfKtt  of  the  town,  he  would  have  l^eeu  a  disputant 
upon  all  topicks  that  ever  were  considered  by  men  of 
hia  own  geuiua."— rafitfr.  No.  197. 

B.  As  adj.:  Given  up  to,  or  iutended  for, 
easy  familiar  talk  or  chat. 

■'  I  am  a  member  of  a  female  society,  who  call  our- 
Belves  tlie  chitchat  club." — Spectator. 

*  9hit'-er,    *  9liyt-eryii,    v.i.      [Chatter, 

C  HITTER.] 

•  5hit'-er-mg,  *  9hit'-er-yng.  pr.  par.,  a., 
&  3.    [Cbattering.] 

A  &  "B,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  ^5  subst. :  Chattering,  noise  of  birds. 

"  Fh13  dyuj-u j-ng  hi  chireryng  of  birddU."*—  WycliS^  : 
yitmb.  xxiv.  1.    {Purvey.) 

"  9lut'-fa9e,  a.    [Chitttface.] 

Chi'-tine,  s.     [From  chit(on)  (q.v.),  and  suff. 
■ine  {Chcjn.).'] 

Chem. :  CyHisNOg.  The  homy  substance 
which  gives  firmness  to  the  tegumentary  sys- 
tem and  other  jiarts  of  the  Crustacea,  arach- 
nida,  and  insects  ;  probably  also  the  carapace 
of  tlie  rotatoria  consists  of  it.  It  is  left  when 
the  above  structures  are  exhausted  succes- 
sively with  alcohol,  ether,  wat«r,  acetic  acid, 
and  alkalies,  retaining  the  original  form  of  tlie 
texture.  It  is  dissolved  by  concentrated 
mineral  acids  without  the  production  of 
colour.  It  is  not  dissolved  by  sidution  of 
potash,  even  when  boiling;  neitherdoeeitgive 
the  chnractenatic  reat^tinns  with  Millon's  or 
Schultze's  testa.  It  contains  nitrogen.  (Griff. 
A  Henfrey.) 

chi'-tin-oiis,  a.    [Eng.  chiHn(e):  -ous.]    Of 
the  nature  of  chitine, 

chi'-ton,  s.    [Gr.  xtTuV  (cAt(on)  =  (1)  an  under 
garnunt,  {'2)  a  coat 
of  mail] 

1.  Ord.     Lang. : 
A  robe. 

2.  Zool.:  A  genus 
of  MoUusca,  the 
shells  of  which  are 
boat-shapeil.  m! 
consist  of  a  '  I  '  ^ 
o  f  s  y  m  nu- 1  i  1  1 1 
plates,  folding  oviT 
each  other,  and 
imi>lant€d  in  the 
mantle  or  zone  of 
the  animal.  It  is 
the  typii-al  genus 
of  the  family  <'lii- 
tonidni  or  Chi'i'H-; 
The  species  mi m- 
in  all  ctmiates. 
Moio  than  200  re- 
cent si'ccies  are  known,  and  thirty-seven 
fossil,  the  latter  from  the  Silurian  period 
onward. 

"TherRffonaltjichM  lt»elf  toth*  rock  by»mu«puhir 
iiucker  or  (uot,  which,  extondlng  vi-iitrally  alonu  Itt 
entire  length.  nwcmblBt  t  hat  of  the  nlug  or  muUl  and  cn- 
Abloa  it  to  cnvil.'— Miller :  Old  Red  Sundttone,  ch.  xiU 


CHIT* 


chi-ton-el'-lus,  s.  [From  chiton  (q.v.),  and 
Lat.  duu.  sutf.  -elius.\ 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Cyclobranchia,  in  which 
the  body  is  larvifiform  :  the  plates  ar«  small 
and  detached,  the  mantle  is  naked,  and  the 
seeds  have  punctures  reseinbling  spiracles. 
Ten  recent  species  are  known,  and  one  fossil, 
the  latter  from  the  Carboniferous  rocks  of 
Scotland. 

Chi-to'-m-a,  s.  [Gr.  xirutv  (chiton)  =  a  coat  of 
mail  (the  seeds  being  covered  with  arilli), 
and  Lat.  ueut.  pi.  sufl".  -ia.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  West  Indian  shrubs  of  the 
family  Melastomacese,  some  species  of  which 
in  this  countiT  sen'e  as  ornamental  stove- 
plants.  They  form  shrubs  or  small  trees,  and 
have  opposite,  ovate,  acute,  five-nerved  leaves, 
and  ti-rminal  panicles,  with  three-flowered 
branches.    They  are  natives  of  Mexico. 

chi-ton'-i-dee,  s.  %>l.  [From  chiton  (q.v.),  and 
Lat.  fern.  pL  suff.  ■idQ:.\ 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Gasteropods,  affording 
the  only  known  instance  of  a  protecting  shell 
formed  of  many  portions  or,  as  they  have 
been  sometimes  but  incorrectly  termed,  valves, 
often  in  contact  and  overlapping  each  other^ 
but  never  truly  articulated.  'Jhe  species  are 
numerous  and  widely  spread.  The  fossil 
species  are  rare. 

Cbit'-ta-gdng,  s.  [A  district  in  the  south- 
east of  Bengal.]  The  name  nf  a  fuwl  ori^- 
nally  brought  from  tlie  district  mentioned  m 
the  etymology. 

Chittagong-wood,  s.  The  timber  of 
several  Indian  trees,  especially  of  Cedrela 
Toona  and  Chickrassia  tabularis. 

9hit'-ter,  v.i,    [Chatter,  v.] 

1.  To  chirp  in  a  tremulous  or  shivering 
manner  (in  this  sense  perhaps  onomatopoeic). 

"The  fathered  anarowe  cald  I  am  ; 
In  swele  ami  pleftuaut  spring, 
I  areatly  doe  delight,  for  then 
1  chiiter.  chirp,  and  Bing." 
Kend<ill :  Plotoeri  of  Epigratm.    (Nares.) 

2.  To  shiver,  to  tremble.     {Scotch.) 

"Whare  wilt  thou  eowr  thy  cAWterin?  wingf 

Bums  :  A  Winter  Sight, 

3.  To  chatter.  Used  of  the  teeth  striking 
against  each  other,  as  by  cold. 

9lut -ter-ling,    *  9liyt  -ter-ling,  t.     [Of 

obscure  origin.] 

1.  (Generallyin.pl.):  The  smaller  intestines 
of  swine,  &c.,  cooked  for  food  by  frying. 

"  A  gut  or  chitterlinj  hanged  In  the  smoka'— Sarrf. 

*  2.  A  ruff  or  frill  to  a  shirt  (^so  called  be- 
cause when  ironed  out  it  resembles  the  small 
entrails), 

•  3.  A  little  child  [as  if  It  were  a  dimin. 
from  chit  (1)]. 

•  gblttes,  s.     [Chit  (l).]     See  extract. 

"  l^eiiticula  Is  a  poultz  called  chittrs.  whiche  ...  I 
tran-liite  peeaon."— t'JoZ  .■  Apoph.  'if  Kratmu*.  p.  lOL 

■  9liit''ting,  pr.  pat.  or  a.    [Chit,  v.\ 

"  9hit'-ty,  a.    [Eng.  chit  (1) ;  -y.l 

1.  Full  of  sprouts  or  shoots ;  germinating. 

2.  ChiMish,  babyish. 

•  9hit'-t5^-fii9e.  a.  [Prob.  not  from  chilly, 
but  a  corruption  of  '*  chichf/ace.  A  chiche- 
face,  micher  sneakobill,  wretched  fellow,  one 
out  of  whose  nose  liunger  drops  "  {Cotgrave).'] 
Lean,  miserable-looking. 

■  Qhi-vavbo.  '^bi-vaQli-Ie.s.  IChevachie.] 

Ohiv  -al  ric,  chi  -val  -ric,  a.  [  Eng.  chivalry; 
-u;.]    "Chivalrous. 

•'    .  .  his  mind.  natunvUy  of  a  cktmlric  and  warlik* 
Unt,  .  .  .'■— J/iyur  Porter ;  KnighU  <•/  Malta,  ch.  1. 

9liiv'-al-rous,  *  ohiv-ale-rous,  a.   [O.  Fr. 

chciXLlereux ;  Sp.  cabalUroso.]     [Chivalry.) 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  chivalry. 

"  And  nohlc  nilnda  of  yore  alliixl  wtre 
In  bravo  pursuit  of  chivntroiu  entcn'""- 

.Sf>eiucr :  Fair)/  QittmL 

2.  High-Spirited,  gallant,  noble. 

".  .  .  bis  cMealrota  spirit  would  not  suffer  blm  to 
decline  a  risk  .  .  .-—Macuulay :  lliit.  h'ng.,  ch.  r. 

Qhlv'-al-rofiS-l^,  adv.  [Kng.  chivalrous ; 
-?;/.]   'In  a  chivalrous,  gallant  manner. 

flhiv'-al-rir.  'ghev-al-ryc,  '^hev-al-rce, 
•  Qhlv-al-rie,  •  chjrv-al-xie,  '  chyu- 
al-rye,  5.    [p.  Vr.  chc valeric  :  Hp.cahalkria; 


bSll.  b6^:  p^t,  J^T^l:  cat.  9ell.  chorus,  chin,  benph:  go,  &em:  thin,  this:  sin.  aa;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  -fc 
-clan     tian  =  Bhan«    -tion, -sion  ==  shun :   -tlon, -sion  =  zhuu.     -tioua, -siou3, -cious  =  shus.     -ble, -dlo,  .Vc.  =  bpl.  d^L 
32 


978 


chivan — chloanthite 


Itel.  and  Port,  cavalleria.     The  same  woixl  as 
Cavalry  (q.v.).] 
L  Ordinary  Latiguage : 

•  I.  The  deeds  or  exploits  of  a  kuight ; 
Talour  iu  anus. 

"Tbuw  to*d4e  he  dtin  gret  cAj/Mjrie." 

/iotmtunt  of  Jime,  1,307. 

*2.  The  dignity  of  knif^hthood. 

"There  be  now,  (or  iimrtlal  cncuuragemeut,  s-ima 
degiwsiuid  ordci-a  uf  chivalry.  .  ."—Bacon:  A'ssai/i^ 

3.  Tlie  system,  practices,  or  usages  of 
kDiglitliood  genemlly. 

"The  faith  which  knights  to  knlghthnodbort. 
Ami  wUat«'er  else  w  chif<tJr,v  beli>ug«. ' 

l>r\idett :  Piiltiman  ±  ArcHe,  L  lOGL 

4.  A  body  or  number  of  knights  collectively. 
[Cavalry.  J 

"He  was  imftde  kjmg  of  Fraunce  by  assent  ol  alio 
the  chyu<ilrie:—Treeli>i.  1.  283. 

■  5.  Warfare,  arms. 

"As  one  nnfitt  therefore,  that  all  mlght^seo 
Ue  bad  not  trayneU  bene  in  elteealrec.' 

Sp'-»sfr:  /•.  g..ILUl.«. 

•6-  An  army,  generally  incliuling  fodt- 
BOldiers  as  well  as  cavalry,  the  former  ai'ja- 
renliy  being  considered  not  worth  mentioning. 

"Phtcol.  the  prince  of  hiB  chs/uatn/e.''—Jri/clife: 
0*nesiM  xxL  33. 

*  7.  Au  exploit,  a  deed  of  arms,  an  adven- 
ture 

"They  four  doing  acta  more  danceronfl,  thoagh  less 
faino\i3,  because  they  were  but  private  chioaJriet." — 

8.  Men  aetnated  by  a  chivalrous   spirit; 
trave  gentlemen. 
"  Her  Beaaty  and  her  Chtvatry,  and  bright 
The  laiiii«  shone  o'er  fair  wonieu  ami  or&ve  men,' 
HSfrm  :  Chitde  Harold's  Pilgrimage,  ItL  21. 

IL  Tecknicalhj: 

1.  Hist. :  The  rise  of  chivalry  has  been  placed 
by  some  as  late  as  tlie  crusades,  but  at  that 
time  it  was  hi  an  advanced  stage  of  develoj*- 
meut  From  the  9th  to  the  12th  century,  a 
••  miles,"  that  is,  one  bearing  a  designation 
which  in  classical  times  meant  simply  a  soldier, 
and  in  the  niediitval  period  a  knight,  was  one 
who  held  land  or  fee  from  a  superior,  and  was 
in  consequence  bound  to  render  him  military 
service.  When  a  young  man  who  was  heir  to 
these  responsibilities  came  of  age  enough  to 
formally  jtledge  himself  to  discharge  them 
honourably,  a  ceremouy  of  investiture  took 
place.  The  Church,  as  was  natural  and  right, 
sought  to  add  solemnity  to  the  interesting 
event,  and  made  the  investiture  of  a  youthful 
kniglitan  imposing  religious  ceremony,  hold- 
ing up,  moreover,  before  him  a  high  mond 
and  religious  ideal  to  which  he  was  exhorted 
to  aspire.  Mercy  to  vanquished  foes  and 
purity  in  the  youthfiU  knight's  relations  to 
Woiuen  were  earnestly  pressed  upon  him  ;  auil 
there  was  undoubtedly  more  of  both  than  if 
the  Christian  Church  had  not  interfered.  Yet 
withal  the  ages  of  chivalry  were  marked  to  a 
frightful  extent  by  cruelty  and  impurity. 
Whilst  the  Church  counselled  and  poets  cele- 
brated the  religious  and  moral  elevation  of  tlie 
true  knight,  that  individual  himself  manifested 
little  of  either  ;  his  principles  ami  his  practice 
were  wonderfully  dilftrent.  Chivalry  declined 
and  fell  with  the  feudal  system,  of  which  it 
was  a  norm;U  growth.  Tlie  institution  of  the 
military  orders,  the  Knights  Templars,  the 
Knights  of  St.  John,  and  the  Teutonic  Knights, 
was  an  interesting  development  of  chivalry. 
To  a  certain  extent  also  it  has  a  place  in  the 
present,  its  ceremonies  being  retained  in  tlie 
creation  of  modem  knights,  though  some  of 
them  are  all  but  meauiugless.  But  whatever 
in  the  days  of  its  vigour  it  effected  in  making 
society  braver,  more  compassionate,  and  more 
pure,  created  for  it  a  title  to  gratitude  which 
should  never  pass  away. 

•2.  Law:  A  tenure  of  land  by  knight's 
service ;  also  called  tenancy  in  chief,  or  in 
eapite.    [Chief,  B.,  II.  l.J 

"S^rpUium  mUitare,  of  the  French  cheealter :  a 
tenure  of  land  by  kuij^ht'a  sertic^.  There  Ib  no  hind 
bat  is  bolden  medlatc-ljr  ur  iinnieiliately  uf  the  crovrn. 
by  hxiue  service  or  utbtr;  anil  therefore  are  all  our 
Irefholds.  that  are  ttj  u^  muX  our  htirs.  called /eui/i, 
iws.  lu  proceeding  irvm  the  benetlt  of  the  king.  Aa 
the  kink' gave  Oi  the  nobles  lar^e  puasessions  fur  ttiis 
or  lliat  rent  and  service,  so  they  p'ucelled  out  ttieir 
lands,  so  received  for  r«uta  and  services,  as  thej- 
tfaought  go.^:  and  those  services  are  by  Litt]>'t<>ii 
divided  into  cAivalri/  and  socaL'#.  The  one  Is  luartutl 
and  miliUry;  the  othf;r  clonmah  and  ruatick,  Chi- 
9alry,  tlivrefure.  i»  a  tenure  of  service,  whereby  the 
tenant  Is  Sound  to  perform  some  noble  or  military 
offi>.-e  unto  bis  l.-rd :  und  is  of  tw.>  sorts ;  either  regMi, 
that  is.  aui.'h  ua  may  h-U\  only  the  king  ;  or  such  as 
may  also  bold  of  a  conimou  person  aa  welt  as  of  the 
kin*-.  That  which  m.iy  hold  ■  nly  of  the  kina.  is  pr.- 
perljr  called  sergeantry :  and  is  again  lUvided  into 
(rand  or  petit,  ie.  Kreat  or  smnll.  Chivalry  thit 
may  hold  ol  a  common  person,  ad  veil  aa  of  the  king. 
1b  cmlled  ecutatfium."— CtottW. 


•I  Tenure  (n  Chivalry:  Tenure  ou  condition 
of  rendering  kinghfs  sen'ice.    [II.  2.] 

H  Court  of  Chivalry ;  A  court  formerly  Ik-M 
before  the  Lorti  High  Constable  and  Earl 
.Marshal  of  Kngland,  liaving  cognizance  of 
contracts  and  other  matters  relating  to  deeds 
of  arms.    {Llackstont,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  v.) 

'  oMv-an.  chiv-en,  s.   [?  The  sameasChevin 

=  chub.)    Orrurriug  only  in  the  phnise  to 
play  the  clUiun  =  to  run  away  precipitately. 

"Go  uUvy  tha  ehivan,  the  stranger  tlicu  wild." 

/Ju!<i<(  Sood  ^  CotutH  Hcarlttt. 

•9liive  (1).  8.    [SuivE.]    A  chip. 

"If  any  cAir^,  chip  or  dust  skip  Into  the  eye  .  .  . 
It  will  iucaniMe  tiiwn  the  touicle."  —  JJorrwu^A  .- 
Method  of  Phytick,  182*.     (.Vdrftt.) 

chive  (2),  s.  (Generally  used  in  the  plural.) 
[Fr.  cive,  from  Lat.  cci-a,  ccepa,  ca'iw  =  an 
onion.] 

•1.  Bot.:  A  name  formerly  given  to  the 
fllamenta  of  flowers. 

"The  prolific  seed  contMned  in  the  cMvei  or  apices 
of  theatainiun.  ■— /fuy  ,-   M'indomqf  Ood. 

2.  Horlic:  A  small  species  of  onion,  .4IZii/m 
Schanoprasiim,  which  prows  in  tufU.  The 
bidbs  have  the  odour  of  garlic,  and  are  used 
in  soups  and  stews,  but  to  a  very  little  extent. 

chive-garlic,  5.    [Chive  (2).] 

*  9hiv-el,  *  chy-vel.  v.i.  [EtjTn.  doubtful.1 
:5tr,ttmrinu  suggests  Prov.  Eng.  chirel  =  a  slit 
or  rent.]    To  siiake,  to  tremble. 

"Hlaecbekes  .  .  .  cftyre/«i  f or  elde," 

LanglanU:  P.  Piovmuin,  2.855. 

*  9hiV-er,  vX     [Shiver.] 

chiv'-et,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  ckivt  (2),  s.  (q.v.).] 
(For  delinition  see  extract.) 

"  Chivnt.  are  the  amall  jwjts  at  the  Roots  of  Plants, 
by  which  they  are  proixiy:ited."— J/Wer  ;  Gardener  $ 
Diet. 

Chiv'-i-a-tite,  s.  [Named  from  Chivlat{o\  in 
Peru,  where  it  occurs,  and  Eng.sutf.  -ite  {Min,) 

(q-v.)j 

Miiu  :  A  mineral  of  a  lead-grey  colour,  with 
metallie  lustre,  and  resembling  bismuth- 
glance.  Compos.:  Sulphur,  17 '70;  bismuth, 
6-2-9ii\  lead,  16*72;  copper,  2-56.  Sp.  gr., 
0"y-0.    {Dana.) 

*  5hiV-Jr.  v.t.  [A  corruption  of  cMvy  chase.] 
To  chase.    {Slang.) 

••  I  Ve  been  a  chified  and  a  chUled  hist  by  one  ou  you 
and  uixt  by  another  ou  yoo."  -IHckau  :  liUak  Boute, 
ch.  xItl 

Chlad -nite.  s.  [From  Chladni,  who  wrote  ou 
meteorites ;  -ite.] 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  Enstatite  (q.v.)  found 
in  meteorites,  aud  containing  Uttle  or  no  irou. 
(Dana.) 

chl»-na'-5e-»,  s.j'>l.  [Gr.  xXaiva  (chlaina)  = 
a  cloak,  from  the  llowers  being  furnished  with 
an  involucre ;  aud  hat  fern.  pi.  adj.  suit 
•acea:.] 

Bot.  :  A  small  family  consisting  of  only  four 
genera,  of  one  or  two  species  each,  all  from 
the  island  of  Madagascar,  and  as  yet  but  very 
imperfectly  known.  They  are  trees  or  slirubs 
with  the  habit,  alternate  leaves,  stipules,  aud 
terminal  inflorescence  of  some  Sterculiacea-, 
of  which  they  have  also  the  free  petals,  mona- 
delphous  stamens,  and  anthers.  Included  by 
Lindley  in  his  Geranial  alliance.  {Treas.  of 
Bot.,  Ac) 

ehlae'-ni-ns,  s.  [Gr.  X''*^'"*''*  (chlaina)  =  a 
cloak.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Coleopterous  insects, 
of  elegant  forms,  and  generally  of  green  hues. 
The  legs  and  antenna;  of  many  of  the  species 
are  of  a  pale-yellow  colour,  as  also  the  outer 
margin  of  the  elj-tra.  Four  species  are 
British. 

chlam-yd-&ii'-thus,    s.       [Gr.    x^*mvV 

{':u!niiiitd)  =  a  cloak,  aud  dvOos  {aiUhos)  =  a 
dower.] 

Bot. :  A  name  now  applied  to  a  section  of 
the  genus  Thymeliea,  in  which  the  tul'ular 
calyx  remains  attached  after  witiiering,  and 
eiiclose.s  the  nut.  The  plants  embraced  in 
this  section  are  low  woody-stemmed  bushes, 
chierty  natives  of  the  Mediterranean  regions. 

chlam-yd'-e-ous,  a.    [Gr.  xAa^'-s  (chlavius), 
gcuit.  x^^ofi-vdoi  {ciUumudos}  =  acluak  ;  -cou-s.J 
Bot. :  Pertaining  to  the  floral  envelope  of  a 
plant. 


chlam-^-d6d'-er-9.  ohl&zn-s^d'-er-ab,  •. 

LGr.  x\a4i.v^  (chlamus),  geuit.  xAa^v£o«  [chlati^ 
udo^)  =  a  cloak,  aud  Sepri  (dere)  =  the  neck.] 
Ornilh.  :  A  genus  of  birds,  family  Sturnida 
(q.v.).  Chlamifdodera  maculata  is  the  spotted 
Bower-bird  of  Australia.     [Bower-bibo.  J 

chlam-yd'-o-don,  s,    [Gr.  xKati.v^  (chlamus) 
=  a  cloak,  and  fSou?    (odoiuf),  genit.  oSotro? 
(pdontos)  =  a  tooth.] 
Zool. :  A  genns  of  Infusoria,  of  the  family 

Euplota,    Furnished  with  cilia  and  a  cylinder 
of  tcoth,  but  neither  styles  nor  books. 

Ohlam-yd-o-sau'-rufl,  s.     [Gr.  x^a/xv? 

(ch'.amus),    genit.    x^aMi^-JO?    (vhlnmiidos)  =  a 
cloak,  aud  o-oOpo?  (sauros)  =  a  Hzai-d.] 

Zool.:  A  genus  of  Sauiians,  founded  on  a 
specimen,  Chlanu/'losauriis  Kingilf  found  in 
Careening  Bay,  I'nrt  Nelson,  Australia,  in 
18'20.  In  colour  it  is  yellowish-brown,  varie- 
gated \vith  black.  Head  depressed  with  the 
sides  erect,  leaving  a  blunt  ridge  on  the  upper 
part  wherein  the  eyes  are  placed.  Tues 
long,  compressed,  sealy,  and  very  unequal ; 
claws  hooked  and  bom-  coloured ;  nc-k 
covered  with  small  scales,  and  furnished  with 
a  large  plaited  frill,  rising  from  each  ear. 
Eai-h  frill  has  four  plaits  which  converge  on 
the  under  part  of  the  chin,  and  fold  it  up  un 
the  side,  and  a  tifth  where  the  two  are  united 
in  luwer  part  of  the  neck-   Length,  22^  inches. 

chlam-y-dd-the'-ri-iim,  s.     [Gr.  x^im"? 

{rjd-nniis),  genit.  x\auv&o%  (chlamiidos)  =  a 
cloak,  and  4r)piov  (therion)  =  a  wild  animaL] 
FalKont. :  A  mammal  of  the  order  Eden- 
tata, found  in  late  Pliocene  or  Post-tertiary 
deposits  of  South  America. 

chlam-yph-o-riis  (Mod.  Lot.),  chl^m'- 
y-phore  (Eng.),  s.  [Gr.  xAa/ii'?  (rhhrnuis) 
—  a.  clnak  ;  and  «J>6pos  (phuros)  =  bearing.  <^tpii> 
(^A«rd)  =  to  bttir.] 

Zoi-'l. :  A  genus  of  Mammals  of  the  order 
Edentata,  consisting  of  a  single  species, 
Chlamyi-horus  trunattxts.  It  resembles  the 
Mole  in  some  respects,  and  in  others  the 
Beaver  or  Sloth.  Its  length  is  &}  inches. 
The  body  is  covered  with  a  shell  of  a  con- 
sistence somewhat  more  dense  and  inflexible 
than  sole-leather,  of  an  equal  thickness,  and 
consisting  of  a  series  of  plates  of  a  square, 
ihoiuboidal,  or  cubical  fonu,  each  row  con- 
taining fifteen  to  twenty-two  plates.  The  supe- 
rior semicircular  margin  of  the  truncated 
surface,  together  with  the  lateral  margins  of 
the  shell,  are  beautifully  fringed  with  silky 
hair. 

chlam'-ys,'.  [Gr. 
XAnfiu?  (chlamus) 
=  a  cloak.] 

*1.  Mil.:  A 
military  cloak  or 
mantle,  woru  es- 
pecially by  horse- 
men. 

2.  E-niom.: 
genus  of  Coleot-- 
terous  insects,  be- 
longing to  the 
sub-tribe  Cyclica, 
and  the  family 
Chrj'somelidae, 

chle-na'-9e-»,  s. 

pi.  [CHL-ENACr-.t.] 

chli-dan'-thiis,     culamys  (from  apollo 

£.    (Gr.  xAiS'iCc/l^t-    BELVEDERE     IN     VATICAK). 

lie)  =^  softness, 

delicacy,  and  di-flos  (anthos)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  South  American  ama- 
ryllids,  having  truncated  bulbs,  linear-lorate 
leaves,  sheathing  at  the  base  develo^ied  after 
the  flowers,  and  a  scape  (one  and  a  half  foot 
high)  supporting  an  umbel  of  a  few  large  fr»- 
grant  flowers.    iTrcas.  of  Bot.) 

chld-an'-thes,  s.    [Gr.= budding,  sprouting.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Verbenacese  from  extras 
tropical  New  Holland,  consisting  of  under- 
shrubs  thickly  covered  with  opposite  or  ter- 
nate,  sessile,  linear,  and  revolute  leaves,  and 
haWng  solitary  axillary  flowers  with  short 
peduncles. 

Chlo-an'-thite,  s.  [Gr,  xAoa^fti?  (chloanthes) 
=  budding,  sprouting,  from  its  reticulations, 
and  Eng.  suff.  -ite  (.Utn.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.:  A  variety  of  Sraeltite  (q.v.),  occar- 


rate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  w^U,  work,  who,  son;  mute.  cuh.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e.    ©y  =  a.   qa  =  kWi 


chloasma— chloric 


979 


ring  at  Chatham,  Connecticut,  in  mica  slate. 
(Dana.) 

ehla-&S'-ma,  s.  [From  Gr.  yAoa^w  (chloa2o)= 
to  bepale-yieen  ;  X'^oo?  {chloos)  =  jiale  greeu.) 
Me^l.:  A  diHColounition  of  tlie  human  skin 
which  orcurs  in  greenish  or  yellnwish-brown 
patches,  and  for  the  most  part  on  those  portions 
of  the  body  which  are  covered  by  clothing. 
The  afTei-tion  in  due  to  a  fungus  or  confervoid, 
Microspora  furfur. 

Chlo-e-i-a,  .".    [Gr.  x^d^  (cWog)  =  the  young 
shoots  of  V^98.  Ac.  ] 

Zonh:  A  neii'is  of  Annelids,  belonging  to  the 
order  Dorsibranchiiita,  in  which  the  head  is 
fnmishf-'d  with  live  tentacula,  and  the  bran- 
chiae resemble  a  tripiiiiiate  leaf. 

Ohlbr-,  pref.    [Chloro-.] 

Ohl6r'~a,  s.  [Gr.  x^wpds  (chldros)  =  green.] 
r.iit.  :  An  annual  herbaceous  plant,  well 
marked  among  Gouliunaceie  by  its  eight-cleft 
flowers  and  eight  stamens.  Chhra  jier/nliuta. 
called  Yellow-wort,  the  only  British  exampl--. 
is  a  singularly  erect,  slemler  plant,  about  a 
foot  high,  with  but  few  root-le.ivcs.  Tlie 
whnle  plant  is  perfectly  smooth,  and  of  a  de- 
cided glaucous  hue.  The  tJowers.  whii-h  are 
rather  lar^e,  and  of  a  delimte  (;lear  yellow, 
expand  only  during  the  sunsliine,  like  the 
genus  ErythrH'Ji,  to  which  Chlora  is  allied. 
The  whole  i)Iant  is  intensely  bitter,  and  may 
be  employed  with  ailvantage  as  a  tonitr ;  it 
also  dyes  yellow.  It  is  common  in  chalky 
pastures,  especially  near  the  sea. 

Clll6r-a9'-et-ate,  s.   fEng.  ckloracet(u:) ;  -ate.] 

Ckeni.  :  A  salt  of  ehloracetic  acid. 
Clllbr-a-9ef -ic,a.  [From  Eng,  &c,  chlor{ine), 

and  acetic  (q.v.).J     Derived  from  chloriue  and 

acetic  acid. 

ohloracetlc  acid,  5. 

Monuchhracclic  nnid,  CHoCI.COOH,  is  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  boiling 
glacial  acetic  acid.  It  boils  at  lSi>°,  and  solidi- 
fies at  64°.  Soluble  in  water,  and  is  gradu- 
ally decom]iosed  when  the  aqueous  solution 
is  boiled.  Heated  with  KHO  it  is  converted 
into  potassium  glycoUate,  KCJH3O3. 

Dichloracetic  acid,  CHCloCOOH,  is  formed  by 
the  action  i>f  clilorine  on  nionochloracetic  acid. 
It  boils  at  105°. 

Trichloracetic  acid,  CCI3COOH,  is  obtained 
by  the  action  of  excess  of  chlorine  on  glacial 
acetic  acid  in  direct  sunlight,  or  by  oxidation 
of  chloral  hydrate  with  chromic  acid  or  with 
nitric  add  ;  also  synthetically  by  the  action 
of  CI  and  HoO  on  C2CI4  carbon  dichloride. 
It  is  a  colourless  acid  deliquescent  substance. 
Nascent  hydrogen  reduces  it  to  acetic  acid. 
Boiled  with  excess  of  ammonia  it  yields  am- 
monia cari)onate  and  chlorofonn.  By  PCl,i  it 
is  converted  into  trichloracetyl  chloride, 
CClgCO-Cl. 

©Mbr'-a-cet-ono,  s.     [Eng.  chfor(inf);  and 
aato)ie'\ 

Ckem. :  Acetone  in  which  hydrogoo  has 
been  replaced  by  chlorine.  MoywcMorarctonr, 
CHa'CO'CIIaCl  is  i)repared  by  the  action  of 
hypochlorous  acid  on  acetone.  It  is  a  colour- 
less liquid,  boiling  at  119°. 

6hldr'-se-a,  s.  [Gr.  xAt»>po?  (chWros)  —  green.] 
But.  :  An  extensive  gem's  "f  terrestrial  or- 
chid.s,  exclusively  found  in  the  southern  dis- 
tricts of  South  Atnorica.  Their  roots  are 
coarse,  fasincleti,  j,'luttnous  llbres.  The  leaves 
are  all  rndieal.  'Hie  scape  is  clothed  witli 
thin  herbaceous  sheaths.  The  flowers  grow 
In  spikes  or  racemes  in  the  manner  of  the 
Green  Orchis,  are  greenish,  whitish,  or  yid- 
low,  occa8i<inally  marked  by  deep  brown 
specks.  Some  thirty  or  forty  species  are 
kno^TIl,  none  of  which  are  in  cultivation. 
(Tr^xu.  of  Hot.)  It  is  thoUi;ht  in  Chili  tliat 
Chtortm  dUoides  promotes  the  flow  of  milk. 

Ohlor'-ol,  s.  [From  Eng.,  Ac.  chior(inc);  -al.] 
Chirm. :  C..HCI-jO  or  CCl3.t'0-n=;  trichlonil- 
debyde.  Chloral  is  a  colourless,  odorous,  oiiy 
llcpud,  boilinfj  at  04°.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol, and  ethor.  Sp.gr.,  1*502.  Itisobt-nned 
by  passing  chlorine  gas  through  absolute  alco- 
htil.  By  the  action  of  caiistic  potash  it  is 
decoinposed  into  chlorofonn  nud  format*  of 
potassium.    It  chnnpe<i  on  keepiuR  into  a  s<ilid 


white  modification,  reconverted  into  a  liquid 
by  heat.  With  water  it  forms  a  (-rvstalline  com- 
pound called  hydrate  of  cldoral,CCl3.HC(OH)2. 
It  is  used  to  adulterate  beer. 

chloral  hydrate,  s. 

Piuxrvv.  (Chloral  Hydras):  A  white  crystal- 
line substance,  forming  a  neutral  aqueous 
solution  if  free  from  HCl.  Its  solution  in 
chloroform,  when  shaken  up  with  sulphuric 
acid,  remains  colourless  if  no  oily  impurities 
are  present ;  100  grains  of  liydrute  of  chloral 
dissi)lved  in  an  ounce  of  distilled  water  and 
mixed  witli  thirty  grains  of  slaked  lime  should 
yield,  when  carefully  distilled,  nut  less  than 
seventy  j^rains  of  chloroform.  Cldoral  is  used 
in  medicine  in  the  form  of  a  syrup.  It  pro- 
duces sleep,  but  only  acts  a-s  an  anodyne 
during  sleep,  the  paiti  returning  as  soon  as 
the  patient  wakes.  The  habitual  use  of  this 
drug  is  followed  by  prof.iund  niL-Iancholy  and 
enfeeblement  of  will,  and  muscular  lassilucb^ 
and  suicidal  insanity.  It  was  discovered  by 
Dr.  O.  Liebreich. 

Chlor'-al-ism,  s.     [Eng.  cldoral ;  -itm.] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  using  chloral  as  a 
hyj'notic. 

2.  Tlie  abnormal  condition  of  the  system 
resulting  from  the  habitual  use  of  chloral. 
Tlie  ill  effects  are  often  mental  and  moral  as 
well  as  physical. 

Chl6r'-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  chloraKism) ;  -ist.]  A 
pcison'addieted  to  the  use  of  cliloral. 

chldr-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  chloral;  -ize.]  To 
treat  W'illi  chloral,  to  affect  with  chloralism. 

Chlor'-a-nil,  s.     [Eng.  chlor{iiu),  and  onii- 

(i/U')-]   * 

Chfvi.:  C6CI4O.2.  Tetrachloroquinone.  It 
is  formed  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid 
anil  chlorate  of  potassium,  on  aniline,  phenol, 
isatin,  &c.  It  crystallizes  in  yoklen-yellow 
laminie,  which  are  insoluble  in  water,  soluble 
in  hot  alcohol  and  ether;  it  sublimes  at  ir.O, 
and  is  converted  by  PCI5  into  perchlom- 
benzene,  CeClg.  The  potassium  salt  of  chlor- 
jinilic  acid,  CKCl2<->o[0iv).j,  is  formed  by  dis- 
solving chloraiiil  in  strong  potash  ;  it  cr\stal- 
lizes  in  dark-red  needles,  sparingly  soluble  in 
water. 

Chlor-a-nil'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  chloranil ;  and  -ic.] 
l'ert;iinint;  t"  or  drrived  from  chloranil  (q.v.>. 

chloranilic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  Chloranilic  acid,  dichlor-dioxi,-- 
quiuone,  C6Cl2(OH).j02,  is  fonned  by  decom- 
posing the  potassium  salt  by  acids.  It  forms 
re'ldisli  crystalline  scales. 

chlor-an'-i-line,  s.     [Eng.   chlur{iiLe),  and 

aniline  (q.v.).]     [Aniune.] 

Chem.  :  By  the  action  of  chlorine  on  ani- 
line, monochloraniline,  CfiH4Cl(NH2),  dichlor- 
aniline,  CfiHsCU  NH-j.  and  tricliloraniline, 
CijH^ClsNUo,    are    obtained, 

Chlor-^n-tha -96-80.  s.  pi  [From  Mod. 
I.;it.  chlnraiithiis  (q.v.),  and,  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
sutf.  -accfK.J 

lint.:  A  small  family  of  Dicotyledons,  with 
flowers  of  a  very  simple  structure,  allied  to 
those  of  Piperaceie  and  Saurumceie.  They 
are  trees,  shrubs,  or  rai'ely  herbs,  with  oppo- 
site leaves  connected  by  sheathing  atii>ulos. 
The  nunute  flowers  are  in  simple  or  br;uu-bcd 
terminal  spikes,  often  articulate  as  in  Guetum. 

chlor-an'-thfis,  s.  [Gr.  x^t^p'*?  (ckloros)  = 
green,  and  ai-9o<;  {anthos)  -=  a  Jlower.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  i>lauts,  the  type  of  the 
order  Chloranthaceie,  the  only  floral  envelope 
of  which  is  a  very  small  calyx,  consisting  of 
one  scale  a<Ihering  to  the  side  of  the  ovary, 
liie  apparently  single  stamen,  which  is  the 
most  remarkable  part  of  its  structure,  con- 
sists of  three,  the  central  one  of  which  has  a 
peifect  two-celled  anther,  and  the  other  two, 
one  on  each  side  of  it,  have  only  half  an 
anther,  so  tliat  they  are  only  one-celled,  or 
the  two  latt-ral  half-antliors  may  bo  deficient, 
leaving  a  sin^ile  perfect  stamen.  Thev  are 
attached  to  the  side  of  the  ovarj*  immediat -ly 
above  the  calyx.  They  are  natives  of  .Ta]>an 
and  China,  where  tUey  are  c*illed  Chu-han. 

olil6r-&n'-th^.  9.    rCni.oRASTHos.] 

Hot.  :  Tlie  tendency  in  brightly  coloui'eil 
petals    when     decay ing     to     become     green. 


chl6r~ap'-a-tite,  s.  [Eng.  chhr^iiu),  and 
apittite  (q.v.).J 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  Apatite  (q.v.),  in  which 
the  proportion  of  chlorine  is  excessive. 

chlbr-ar-g^hr-ite,  s.  [Gr. x\up6^  ckloros)  = 
green  ;  opyupos  {arguros)  —  silver ;  and  Eng. 
sutr.  -He  (i/ia.).] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  consisting  of  silver  and 
chlorine.    {lirit.  Mns.  Cat.) 

chlbr-as'-ter,  s.  (Gr.  x^p^^  (ckloros)  « 
green,  and  a<mjp  ('ister)  ~  a  star.] 

Zoal  :  A  genus  of  Infusoria,  of  the  family 
Monadina,  having  a  single  moutli  (?)  terminal, 
a  sini^'le  frontal  eye-spot,  no  tail,  and  the 
middle  of  the  body  with  radiate  warty  pro- 
cesses.    (Griff.  £  Ilenfrey.) 

Chlbr-^'-tro-lite,  s.     [C3r.  x^wpo?  (ckloros) 

=  green,  acmjp  (asfcr)  or  atrrpov  (nstroil)  =  a 
star,  and  Eng.  sutf.  -lite  (Min.),  from  Atdof 
(lilhos)  =  &  stone.] 

Min. :  A  light  bluish-green  mineral,  found 
on  the  banks  of  Lake  Superior,  in  small 
rounded  pebbles.  It  receives  a  line  polish. 
Hardness,  5'5— 4} ;  sp.  gr.,  3180. 

chlbr'-ate,  s.      [In  Fr.  chlorate,   from   Eng., 
&c.  chloriine),  and  sufl".   -ate  (Client.)  (q.v.).J 
[Chlokic  acid.] 
Chlorate  of  pottusium : 

1.  Ckem.  :  KCIO3.  Obtained  by  passing  a 
current  of  chloriue  gas  through  a  mixture  of 
carbonate  of  ]iotassi  uni  and  slaked  lime, 
K*.C03-f6Ca(OH>2-t-6Ci2  =  2KC10s4-  5CaCl2+ 
CaC03-t-6H.jO.  the  carbonate  of  calcium  is 
removed  by  tiltration,  and  on  evaporating  the 
solution  the  jiotassium  chlorate  separates  out 
in  colourless  transparent  anhydrous  six-sided 
plates  ;  water  dissolves  only  3*3  parts  of  the 
salt  at  CC.  It  is  insoluble  in  alcohol.  When 
heated,  potassium  chlorate  is  decomposed  thus 
2KClOQ=KC104-t-KCl  +  O2  ;  on  increasing  the 
heat  tue  potassium  perchlorate  is  decom- 
posed—KCIO4  =  KCl  -t-  2O2.      [CHLOniC  ACID.] 

2.  Pharm,  (Potassa;  Chlora:i) :  It  is  given  in 
the  form  of  Trockisci  Potasi^n-  Cklorati^  (Chlor- 
ate of  Potassium  Lozenges).  Chlorate  of 
potassium  acts  as  a  refrigerant  and  diuretic  ; 
it  exerts  a  powertul  action  upon  the  mucous 
membranes  when  used  as  a  gargle  in  cases  of 
severe  tonsilitis,  &c. 

chlbr-e'-a,  s.    [Chlor<ea.] 

chlbr'-eth-ane,  s.     [Eng.  &c.  chlor(in$)i 

Lthaiu',] 

Chem.:  C2H5CI.    [Chloric Ether.] 

chlbr  -  eth  -  ene,  s.     [Eng.  &c.  chlor(iiu) ; 
ctliene.  ] 

Ck'-m.  :  Ci-naCl.  A  gas  liquifying  at  IS*. 
It  h;is  an  alliaceous  odour. 

chlbr-et'-ic, a.   (Eng.  ckloriU,e) ; -ic.]   Besem- 
bling  or  containing  chlorite. 

t  Chlbr'-hy-dric,  a.    [From  En^.  cklor(iAe}. 
and  hydro,  in  comi'os.,  from  Gr.  v6wp  (hutWr) 
=^  water.]    [CHLOKint:.] 
chlorhydrlc  acid,  s.    [Chloride.] 

chlbr -hy-drin^  s.  vl.    [Eng.,  &c.  cMorhy- 
di\ic),  and  (fr/yccrJinCO-] 

Chem.:  Ethers  produced  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  glvcerine  -  monachlorhydrin 
C3lI',(OH>.Cl,  dichlorhydrin  C3U5(OH)CU. 
Hy  tiie  action  of  PCI5  on  glycerine,  trichlorhy- 
drin  C3H5CI3  has  been  obtained.  Ethers  of 
glycerine  end  in  in,     [Dechlorhvdrin.] 

chlbr-hy-dro-quin'-one9»  s.  pi.  [Eng.,  4c. 

chlor(ine);  hydroquinone.^.] 

Chem. :  Substitution  comjtounds  of  hydro- 
qninoue.  C6ll4<on.  ^"^^  C'^^)2  occupying 
tJio  position  in  the  benzene  ring,  1 — I  They 
are  obtained  by  the  retluction  of  the  corre- 
spond ingchloroqninones  with  sulphurous  acid. 
Cclb^Cl  (OH)-,  melts  at  166' ;  CflUCl3(0H>j  at 
134' ■  and  C6CU(0H>j  at  200'. 

Chlbr'-ic,  a.     [Eng.  cJilor(ine') ;  -ic]    Pertain- 
ing to  or  coulaiping  chlorine. 

chloric  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  nClOy.  A  monobasic  acid  obt,nined 
by  decomposing  barium  chlorate,  BaCClOglo. 
!)V  dilute  stdiihnric  acid,  and  decanting  the 
clear  liquid.  It  oxidises  organic  matter 
ripidly.  ^lion  boiled  it  gives  olf  Oo  anil  Cl^, 
and  ]>erchloric    acid    is    formed.      It    forms 


b^  b^;  p^t,  j^itrl;  oat.  9011,  ohoms.  9liln,  bengh;  go.  sem;  thin,  this;   sin.  as;  expect,  Xenoptaon,  exist,    -ing, 
-dan.  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tions,  -sioos  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bol,  d©l. 


980 


chloridate— chlorisatlo 


salts  called  dilnrates  ;  they  are  dohiMv,  tiiui 
give  no  i>refipitiite  with  AgNOy.  rntiissium 
chlorate  explodes  wlieii  triturated  with  sul- 
phur or  phosphorus  in  a  mortar.  It  is  Uhf<l 
in  the  manufacture  uf  fireworks,  percussion 
caps,  and  lucifer  uKitehes.  Clilorates  when 
heated  on  clmrcnnl  deflagrate.  When  heated 
strongly  thcv  give  off  oxygen  and  are  con- 
verted into  fhloi-ides  which  give  a  white  pn- 
cipitite  with  argeutie  nitrate.  Heated  with 
strong  IIhSOj  tliey  give  otX  CI..O4  with  ex- 
plosive violence.  Hydrochloric  acid  liberates 
euchlorine,  an  explosive  mixture  of  chlorine 
and  chlorine  tetroxide  ;  it  is  a  powerful  oxid- 
ising agent,  used  to  destroy  organic  matter. 

chloric  ether,  s. 

1.  Chem.:  CoHjCl,  or  CH3.CH2CI.  Ethyl 
chloride,  Chlorethane,  also  called  Hydro- 
chloric ether,  a  monatomic  haloid  ether 
formed  by  substitution  of  an  atom  of  chlorine 
for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  the  hydrocarbon 
ethane  by  the  direct  action  of  chlorine.  It 
also  can  be  ju-epared  by  the  union  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  with  ethene,  C2H4,  and  by  dis- 
tilling at  a  gentle  heat  alcohol  saturated  \vith 
dry  hydrochloric  acid  gas.  It  is  a  thin, 
colourless,  volatile  liquid,  boiling  at  12-5°. 
By  the  action  of  hot  aqueous  caustic  potash, 
it"  is  resolved  into  ethyl  alcohol  and  potas- 
sium chloride  ;  with  alcoholic  potash  it  forms 
eUiylic  ether,  CsHs-O.CsHs-  Heated  with 
soda-lime,  it  yields  ethene,  C0H4. 

2.  Pharm. :  The  so-called  chloric  ether, 
used  in  medicine,  is  only  a  solution  of  one 
fluid  ounce  of  chloroform  in  nineteen  fluid 
ounces  of  rectified  spirit  of  wine.  It  is  given 
as  a  narcotic  and  antispasmodic,  and  is  a 
valuable  sedative  in  neuralgia. 

i  chlo'-ri-date,  v.t.  [Eng.  chlorid(e),  and 
verbal  autT.  -ate]  To  treat  or  prepare  with  a 
chloride. 

lOilor'-ide,  s.  [Eug.  chlor(ic),  and  suff.  -ide 
(q.v,).] 

Ckem. :  A  compound  of  chlorine  with  an  ele- 
ment, or  radical.  Hydrogen  chloride,  H.Cl 
=  Hydrochloric  acid  =  Chlorhydric  acid  = 
Muriatic  acid.  Hydrochloric  acid  is  a  colour- 
less gas.  It  is  very  soluble  in  water ;  450 
volumes  dissolve  at  15°.  It  fumes  strongly 
in  damp  air.  It  is  formed  by  the  action  of 
diffused  daylight  on  a  mixture  of  H  and  CI. 
also  by  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid 
on  sodium  chloride ;  it  can  be  collected 
over  mercury  ;  it  is  condensed  into  a  colour- 
less liquid  by  a  pressure  of  40  atmospheres 
at  10°  C.  Sp.  gr.,  1*27.  Its  solution  in 
water  (commonly  called  hydrochloric  acid) 
la  easily  obtained  by  distilling  common  salt 
NaCl  with  sulphuric  acid.  Muriatic  acid  is  an 
impure  solution  of  HCl,  containing  iron,  arse- 
nic, organic  matter,  and  sulphuric  acid.  It  is 
obtained  in  large  quantities  in  the  preparation 
of  sodium  carbonate.  The  hydrogen  in  hydro- 
chloric acid  can  be  replaced  by  metals,  forming 
metallic  chlorides  (see  the  different  metals). 
Soluble  chlorides  are  detected  by  their  giving 
a  white  precipitate  with  silver  nitrate  which 
is  insoluble  in  nitric  acid  but  soluble  in 
ammonia.  Chlorides  heated  with  strong 
H2SO4  and  MnOa  give  ofif  chlorine. 

Chloride  of  antimony  solution  : 

PJiarm.  :  Antimonii  CItloridi  Liquor.  A 
heavy  yellowish-red  liquid.  Sp.  gr.,  1-47.  It 
consists  of  terchloride  of  antimony,  SbCl;j. 
dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid ;  on  the  addi- 
tion of  water  it  gives  a  precii)itate  of  oxy- 
chloride,  SbOCl ;  this,  treated  with  sodiuin 
carbonate,  is  converted  into  the  oxide  SboOs. 
[Antimony.]  Chloride  of  antimony  is  a 
powerful  caustic  and  escharotic.  and  is  a])- 
plied  to  cancerous  growths  and  jioisonons 
wounds.  The  oxide  of  antimony,  mixed  with 
twice  its  weight  of  calcium  phosjdiate.  is  a 
substitute  for  "  James's  powder."  It  is  given 
when  the  diaphoretic  and  slightly  alterative 
efl'ects  of  antimony  are  required  in  a  mild  form. 

Chloride  of  nitrogen  : 

Chem. :  NCI3.  An  oily  explosive  liquid, 
sp.  gr.  1'65,  obtained  by  the  action  of  excess 
of  chlorine  on  ammonium  chloride  solution ; 
also  by  suspending  a  I'ieoe  of  ammonium 
chloride  in  a  solution  of  hypochlorous  acid, 
NH4CI  +  3HCIO  =  HCl  -f  NCl3-t-3H.20.  This 
dangerous  substance  is  de<'omposed  violently 
by  gentle  heat,  or  by  contact  with  fat,  &e. 
By  some  chemists  it  is  thought  to  contain 
hydrogen.  It  ia  ammonia  NH3  in  which  the 
H  is  replaced  by  CI. 


Chloride  of  sodium : 

1.  Chem. :  NaCl,  sodium  chloride  or  com- 
mon salt.    [Sodium.] 

2.  Pharm.  :  Sodii  ChlorUlum.  It  occurs  in 
transparent  cubes  or  in  small  white  grains. 
It  is  soluble  in  three  parts  of  cold  water,  and 
its  solubility  increases  very  slightly  with  rise 
of  temperature  ;  it  is  partly  precipitated  by 
HCl.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol,  and 
fuses  at  776°,  and  at  higher  temperatures  vola- 
tilises. It  is  a  necessary  article  of  food,  and 
occurs  iu  the  blood  and  other  animal  fluids  ;  a 
deficiency  causes  disease.  Chloride  of  sodium 
in  large  doses  acts  as  an  emetic,  purgative, 
and  anthelmintic  ;  in  milder  doses  it  is  a 
slight  stimulant  and  alterative.  Externally 
it  is  applied  as  a  stimulant  and  rubefacient. 
Sponging  with  salt  water  is  good  for  rheu- 
matism and  joint  affections.. 

Chloride  of  zinc  solution : 

Pharm.  :  Liquor  Zinci  Chloridi.  A  solu- 
tion of  chloride  of  zinc,  ZnCla,  which  applied 
externally  acts  as  an  irritant  and  astringent ; 
when  mixed  into  a  paste  with  gj-psum  it  is 
applied  as  a  powerful  escharotic  to  malignant 
ulcers.  A  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc,  sp. 
gr.  2,  is  used  as  a  deodorizer  and  disinfectant 
under  the  name  of  "  Sir  W.  Burnett's  solution." 

Chlbr-ld'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  chJorid{e);  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  or  containing  chloride. 

Chlbr'-id-ize,  i^t.  [Eng.  chlorid(c) ;  -izt.  ] 
The  same  as  Chloridate  (q.v.). 

chlor-im'-et-ri^,   chlor-om'-et-r^,  s. 

[Eng.  chlorine;  Gr.  ^eVpof  (metron)  =  a  mea- 
sure,] The  method  of  determining  the 
amount  of  chlorine  in  a  sami)le  of  bleaching 
powder.   (For  methods  see  JVatts  :  Diet.  CVtcm.) 

"  He  [Gay-Luesac]  now  prescrlbea  na  the  preferable 
plan  of  chlorometry.  to  pour  very  slowly  froiu  a  Knulu- 
at«d  glass  tube  a  staudard  solution  of  the  chloride,  to 
lie  tested  u\>on  a  detenninate  quantity  of  arsenious 
acid  dissolved  in  muriatic  acid,  till  the  whole  araenious 
be  converted  into  the  arsenic  acids."— t^re/  Diction- 
ary of  Artt.  ilanu/actures,  and  Mines. 

Chl6r'-i[zi-ate,  v.t.  [Eng.  chlorin{e) ;  -ate.]  To 
treat  with  chlorine. 

chlor'-in-a-ted,  a.    [Chlorinate,  v.] 

chlorinated  lime,  s. 

Pharm.  :  Calx  Chlorata.  A  mixture  of  cal- 
cium hypochlorite,  Ca(C10)2,  with  calcium 
chloride,  CaClo.  A  whitish  powder  is  obtained 
by  i-assiug  chlorine  gas  over  loosely  spread 
out  hydrate  of  calcium.  Its  solution  (Liquor 
Calcis  ChIorata!)is  formed  by  adding  one  pound 
of  the  solid  to  160  fluid  ounces  of  distilled 
water.  It  is  used  as  a  disinfectant  and  in  the 
preparation  of  chloroform. 

Chlor-in-a'-tlon,  s.  ["Eng.  chloHn(e) ;  -ation.] 
A  process  for  the  extraction  of  gold  by  ex- 
posure of  the  auriferous  material  to  chlor- 
ine gas.  First  introduced  by  Plattner.  The 
following  conditions  are  necessary  :  — (1) 
The  gold  must  be  in  a  metallic  state. 
(2)  There  must  be  no  other  substance  in  the 
charge  which  would  combine  with  free 
chlorine.  (3)  The  chlorine  must  have  no  im- 
purities which  would  dissolve  other  metals  or 
bases.  (4)  No  reaction  must  be  induced 
which  would  cause  precipitation  of  the  gold 
before  the  termination  of  the  process.  The 
process  with  quartz  and  free  gold  does  not 
involve  roasting,  but  the  latter  jtrocess  is 
necessary  with  ores  containing  sulphurets  and 
arseniurets.  In  the  chlorination  process,  the 
ore  is  sifted  into  a  wooden  vat  lined  with 
pitch,  and  having  a  false  bottom,  beneath 
which  the  gas  is  admitted.  The  top  is  luted 
on  and  the  gas  admitted  ;  when  the  gas  begins 
to  escape  at  a  hole  of  observation  in  the  lid.  it 
is  tlie  signal  that  the  air  is  ejected  and  the 
hole  is  then  closed.  The  gas  is  continually 
passed  into  the  mass  for  say  eighteen  hours, 
according  to  the  coarseness  of  the  gold  ;  the 
cover  is  removed  and  water  introduced,  and 
the  solution  drawn  off  into  the  precipitation 
vat.  The  gold  is  precipitated  by  sulphate  of 
iron,  the  supernatant  liquor  decanted.  The 
sediment  is  a  brown  powder  which  is  filtered 
upon  paper  dried  in  an  iron  or  porcelain 
vessel,  smelted  to  a  metallic  regulus  in  clay 
crucibles,  a  little  borax,  salt,  and  nitrate  of 
jiotash  being  used  as  fluxes.    (Knight.) 

chlbr'-in-din,  s.    [CHLORisATiDE.] 

chlor'-ine,  s.  [Ger.  chlor ;  Ft.  chlorie,  from 
Gr.  x^i^po^  (chloros)  =  pale-green,  light-green, 
greenish-yellow,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ine  (ihem.).^ 


1.  Chem. :  A  monatomic  element.  Symbol  01. 
Atomic  weight,  35*5.  Discovered  by  Sclieele 
in  1774.  It  was  thought  by  BerthoUet  to 
contain  oxygen,  and  was  called  by  him  oxy- 
mvHatic  acid.  It  was  found  to  be  an  ele- 
ment by  Davy  in  1810.  Chlorine  is  a  yellow- 
green  incombustible  gas.  It  has  a  powerful 
irritating  smell,  and  attacks  violently  thti 
mucous  membrane  and  the  lungs.  It  is  very 
soluble  iu  wat«r,  acts  strongly  on  metals, 
and  is  best  collected  by  displacement.  Sp. 
gr.,  247.  At  the  pressure  of  five  atmosi>berei 
it  is  condensed  into  a  heavy  yellow  liquid. 
It  is  obtained  by  heating  common  salt,  sodium 
chloride,  with  sulphuric  acid  and  black  oxide 
of  manganese.  It  combines  with  hydrogen  to 
form  hydrochloric  acid,  with  an  explosion 
in  direct  sunlight  or  when  a  light  is  api)lied 
to  a  mixture  of  the  two  gases,  Imt  slowly  in 
diffused  daylight.  A  solution  of  it  in  water 
is  gradually  converted  in  the  sunlight  into 
HCl  with  liberation  of  oxygen.  A  lighted 
candle  bums  in  CI  \vith  a  smoky  flame.  Phos- 
phorus, antimony,  arsenic,  and  turpentine  take 
lire  in  chlorine.  Chlorine  destroys  animal  and 
vegetable  matter ;  and  forms  addition  and 
substitution  compounds  with  organic  com- 
pounds ;  an  aqueous  solution  of  it  has  power- 
ful bleaching  properties.  It  is  also  a  power- 
ful disinfectant.  It  occurs  in  nature  in  the 
form  of  metallic  chlorides.  Three  oxides  of 
chlorine  are  known,  CI2O  ;  CI2O3 ;  CI0O4. 

2.  Pharm.  :  Chlorine  is  used  in  pharmacy 
as  Liquor  Chlori,  a  solution  of  chlorine  in 
water  ;  and  as  Vapor  Chlori,  inhalation  of 
chlorine.  Free  chlorine  gas  acts  as  a  power- 
ful stimulant  or  irritant,  according  to  its  stat« 
of  dilution;  it  is  used  in  cases  of  chronic 
bronchitis  and  phthisis.  A  diluted  solution 
is  used  as  a  gargle  for  ulcerated  tonsils  ;  and 
as  a  lotion  to  foul  ulcers,  and  in  some  skin 
diseases. 

chlorine  monoxide,  s. 

Cltem.:  QUO.  A  colourless  gas  obtained  by 
the  action  of  chlorine  on  cooled  precipitated 
mercuric  oxide  ;  it  can  be  condensed  to  a  red 
liquid,  which  explodes  on  elevation  of  tem- 
perature. It  has  powerful  bleaching  properties. 
It  dissolves  in  water  and  forms  hyjioclilorous 
acid ;  this  acid  forms  salts  called  hyimchlorites. 
These  salts  can  also  be  obtained  by  )>assing 
chlorine  gas  into  cold  solutions  of  alkalies,  or 
alkaline  carbonates,  or  over  hydrates  of  cal- 
cium, &c   Bleach ing-powder  is  thus  prepared. 

chlorine  teU>oxlde,  s. 

Chem.  :  CI2O4,  a  dark  yellow  explosive  gaa 
which  can  be  condensed  to  a  red  liquid.  It 
is  obtained  by  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric 
acid  on  chlorate  of  potassium.  It  is  absorbed 
by  caustic  potash  solution,  forming  a  chlorate 
and  a  chlorite. 

Chlorine  trioxlde.  chlorous  oxide, 
chlorous  anhydride,  ^^ 

Chem. :  CI2O3,  a  greenish-yellow  gas,  ob- 
tained by  heating  a  mixture  of  potassium 
chlorate,  nitric  acid,  and  arsenic  trioxide.  It 
can  be  condensed  into  a  very  explosive  liquid  ; 
the  gas  explodes  at  50°,  and  is  decomposed  by 
sunlight.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  forming  a 
crystalline  hydrate  which  is  gradually  con- 
verted into  chlorous  acid. 

Chlbr'-in-ize,  v.(.  [Eng.  chlorin(e) ; -ize.)  To 
treat  or  prepare  with  chlorine. 

chlbr'-in-ized,  jm.  par.  or  a.    [Chlorinize.] 

'  chl6r-i'-6-dine,  s.   [  Eng.  chlor(i7i€)  ;  iodirit.'X 
Chem.  :  A  compound  of  chlorine  and  iodine, 
as  iodine  chloride,  ICl.     [Iodine.] 

chlor'-is,  s.  [Gr.  x^wpi?  (chWris)  =  a  bird 
with  a  greenish  belly,  from  x^wpos  (chloros)  = 
green.] 

Bot.  :  A  genua  of  grasses,  the  typical  one  of 
the  tribe  Chloridea,  distinguished  chiefly  by 
the  spikes  of  inflorescence  being  in  flnger-lika 
fascicles,  rarely  two,  or  only  one.  Flowers 
polygamous  ;  glumes  two,  containing  from  two 
to  six  florets  ;  lower  flowers  one  to  three, 
hermaphrodite ;  stamens  three,  and  styles  two. 
Sixty-two  species  are  described  in  Steudel's 
"  .Synopsis,"  and  these  are  mostly  natives  of 
warm,  dry  countries.  Chloris  radiata  ia  a 
pretty  annual  grass,  frequently  cidtivated  in 
greenhouses  for  the  sake  of  its  ornamental  and 
curious  appearance.     (Trcas.  0/  Bot.) 

Chl6r-is-3.t'-ic,  u.  [Eng.  chlorisat(in) ;  -fc) 
Pertaining  to  chlorisatin  (q.v.). 


^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     w,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


ohlorisatin— chloromethane 


981 


ohlorlsatlo  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CsHhCIN'Os-  The  iiotassium  salt  of 
this  acid  ia  obtuiiied  by  mixing  solutions  of 
caustic  potash  and  elilorisatin.  It  crystullises 
in  yellow  needles,  which  are  decomposed  by 
hydrochloric  acid  with  precipitation  of  chlor- 
isatin. 

Olilbr-is'-a-tin,  s.  [Eng.  chUrriiiie),  and  Ua- 
tin.]    [IsATiN.] 

<:hem.  :  C'sH^ClNOa.  Ohtained  by  passing 
chlorine  Into  tepid  water  in  which  isatin,  or 
powdered  indigo,  is  suspended.  It  is  pnrifled 
by  crystallization  from  alcohol.  It  crystallises 
in  orange  prisma,  having  a  disagreeable  odour. 

chl6r-ia'-a-tyde,  s.     [Eng.  Ac.  chhriine); 

isatyde  ('\.'v.).j 

Chem. :  A  wliite  or  yellowish  powder,  de- 
posited on  cooling  when  chlorisatin  has  -been 
dissolved,  with  heat,  in  hydrosulphuret  of 
ammonia.  It  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water, 
and  by  heat  is  resolved  into  chlorisatin  water, 
a  new  roinponud  appearing  as  a  violet- 
coloured  powiler,  and  termed  Chlorindin. 

cMor-J-SO'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  xKiapoi  (chldros)  = 
green,  and  o-Jjjua  {suina)  =  a  body.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-genus  of  the  Myotherinae,  or 
Ant-thrusbea,  separated  by  Swainson  from  the 
Pitta  of  Temrainck.    (Craig.) 

Ohlor'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  xA^JptTi?  (chWritis)  =  a 
grass-green  stone,  from  x^wpo?  (ckloros)  = 
green,  and  Eng.,  &c.  suff.  -ite  (Miii.)  (q.v.).] 

1.  Mineralogy  : 

(1)  The  same  as  Rapidolite  (q.v.). 

(2)  The  same  as  Penninite  Oi.v.). 

(3)  The  same  as  Clinochlore  (q.v.). 
Ferrugitunts  Chlorite : 

Min. :  The  same  as  Delessite  (q.v.). 

2.  Chem.  (PI):  Salts  of  chlorous  acid.  They 
can  be  obtained  by  passing  chlorine  trioxide 
into  alkaline  solutions  ;  also  by  the  action  of 
CU*)i  on  bases.  They  are  mostly  soluble  in 
waiter.  Chlorites  of  lead  and  silver  are  insolu- 
ble, and  are  olitained  by  double  decomposition. 

Chlorite  schist,  s. 

Ueol.  :  A  green  slaty  rock,  in  which  chlorite 
la  al>un'Umt  in  foliated  plates,  usually  blended 
witli  minute  grains  of  quartz  or  sometimes 
with  felspar  or  mica.  It  is  often  associated 
with  or  even  graduates  into  gneiss  and  clay- 
slate.    (LyelL) 

chlorite  slate,  s. 

Hcol. :  The  name  as  chlorite  schist,  or  if 
there  is  iiny  (litFen-nce,  then  in  the  slates  the 
laminations  are  Hner. 

chlorite  spar,  s.     [In  Ger.  chhritspath.] 
Min. :  An  old  name  for  Chloritoid  (q.v.). 

Ohl6r-Jt'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  chlorit(e);  'ic.]  Per- 
taining to  or  containing  clUorite. 

chlorltlc  sand.  s. 

Geol. :  Sand  coloured  by  an  admixture  of  the 
simple  mineral  glauconite. 

chlorltlc  series,  s. 

G^ol. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Green- 
sand  beds,  but  the  mineral  is  glauconite. 

4Shldr'-it-6id,  s.  [Eng.  chlorite,  and  Gr.  eT6« 
(eidos)  =  jippearance.] 

Min. :  A  mcmoclinic  or  triclinic  chlorite-like. 
mineral,  of  a  dark-grey,  greenish-grey  t<. 
black  colour.  It  is  brittle,  and  has  a  double 
refraction.  Hardness,  5  0—0;  sp.  gr.,  8*5— 
3  0. 

0hl6r'-d,  in  compos.  [Gr.  x^^pos  ichloros)  — 
green.) 

1.  Nat.  Science :  In  composition  frequently 
used  as  a  prefix  to  scientific  words,  and  indi- 
cating a  bright  grass-green  colour. 
I  2.  ( /f  m.  .*  Compounds  in  which  chlorine  has 

replai'ed  some  other  element,  as  hydrogen, 
without  altering  the  constitution  of  the  com- 
piiiiiid,  as  chloro-benzene,  CflHsCl,  The  o  i-* 
often  niiiitt»d,  and  chlor  is  used. 

chloro-orgentotype,  s. 

Fhotnij.  :  \  pbniii^-raphie  agent  prepared  by 
moistening  a  sheet  "f  paper  witli  a  solution  of 
cominon  salt,  and  then  di|tping  it  in  a  bath  of 
nitrate  of  silver.  Taking  out  a  thin  film  of 
the  latter  substance  it  becomes  extremely  sen- 
sitive to  liglit. 


chloro-henzene,  s. 

Chem.  :  Monochlor-benzene  or  phenyl  chlor- 
ide, CflUgCl.  It  is  iirepared  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  benzene,  or  of  PCI5  on  phenol. 
It  boils  at  13ii°.    (Consult  Watts:  Diet.  Chem.) 

chloro-calclte,  s. 

Min. :  Calcile  with  chlorine  in  its  composi- 
tion.    (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.) 

chloro-naphthalene,  s. 

i'hi-in. :  Monochlornaplitlialene,  C10H7CI, 
dichloro-naphthalene  CioHhCLj,  &c.  The 
chlonmaphthalenes  are  obt<iiued  by  boil- 
ing the  chlorides  of  naphthalene  with  alco- 
holic potash,  which  removes  HCl.  These, 
when  subjected  to  the  action  of  chlorine, 
form  addition  products,  and  by  again  boil- 
ing these  with  alcoholic  potash  it  removes 
more  HCl.  and  a  more  liighly  chlorinated 
substitution  compound  is  obtained. 

chloro-phenol,  s. 

Ch.in.:  VUvun\  L,in5(0H),  in  which  hy- 
dro<j:<'n  lias  been  replaced  by  chlorine,  as 
Monoehlorophenol  C6H4C1(0H).  Uichloro- 
I>hen..>l  C^HsCloiOH).  and  Trichlorophenol 
C6n^Cl3(OH)  are'  obtained  by  action  of  chlor- 
ine "on  phenol.  Peiitachlorphenol  or  jter- 
chlorphenol,  CfiCl5(OH).  crj'stallizes  in  long 
colourless  needles  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
in  ether.  It  melts  at  187°.  Concentrated 
nitric  acid  converts  it  into  tetrachlorquinone 
C6CU<^">.  When  distilled  with  PCI5  it 
yields  CgClg  hexa-chlor  benzene. 

chloro-plcrln,  s. 

(hem.  :  A  comj-ound  fonued  by  distilling 
pieric  acid  with  chloride  of  lime  and  water. 
Chloro-picrin,  Nitro-trichlor-methane,  Nitro- 
chlorofomi  C(NO-.)Cl3.  Also  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling chloral  wi'th  strong  nitric  acid ;  also 
by  distilling  a  mixture  of  methyl  alcohol  and 
sulphuric  acid  over  a  mixture  of  sodium  chlor- 
ide and  potassium  nitrate.  It  is  an  oily  liquid, 
boiling  at  112''.  It  is  reduced  to  methylamine 
CUa'Ho-N  by  the  action  of  iron  filings  and 
acetic  acid.  Chloro-picrin  heated  with  alco- 
holic ammonia  is  converted  into  guanidine 
hydrochloride  CHgNs-HCl.  Wlien  heated 
with  sodium  ethylate  it  is  converted  into 
ethylic  orthocarbonate  C(OC2Hb)4. 

chloro-qulnones,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  :  Substances  formed  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  quinoue,  CgH4<^jj^  ;  niono- 
chloroquinone,  C6H3CIO2.  Dichloroquinone, 
CfiHoCloO^,  is  formed  by  action  of  hypochlor- 
ous  "anhydride,  CI2O.  on  benzene  ;  and  V>y 
heating  trichloroplienol,  C6H.2Cl3(OH),  with 
nitric  acid,  it  forms  large  yellow  prisms, 
melting  at  120'.  Triehloroqumone,  CgHClsOs, 
is  obtained  by  the  action  of  chromyl  chloride. 
CrOoCla,  on  benzene,  CeHg-  It  crystallizes  in 
large  laminae,  melting  at  lOti*.  Tetrachloro- 
quinone,  CfiCUOo,     [Chloranil.] 

chloro-toluene, .«. 

Chem. :  Chlorotoliiene,  or  Tolyl  Chloride, 
C6H4CTcn3,  occurs  in  three  modifications. 
Parachloiluluene,  1 — 4,  is  formed  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  toluene  at  ordinary 
temperatures  ;  it  is  a  liquid,  boiling  at  ltiO°. 
By  oxidation  with  chromic  acid  mixture  it 
yields  parachlorbenzoic  acid.  When  chlorine 
acts  on  boiling  toluene,  benzyl  chloride, 
CoIl5*CH...Cl,  isformcd.  (See  Watts:  Dict.Ckem.) 

chlbr-o-ben-z6'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  chlor(ine),  and 

be/iZ'iic] 

chlorohenzolc  acid,  s. 

Chnn.  :  CeIl4ClCOOH.  Benzoic  acid  in 
whicli  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  chlorine. 

chlor-o-chrom'-ic,  a.  [From  Eng.  ckloro, 
and  chmmic]  Having  chromium  and  chlor- 
ine in  its  conipo.silion. 

chloroohromlo  acid,  s. 

Clirm. :  CrO.Cln.  Dioxychloride  of  chromium, 
chromyl  chloride,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
Hidphuric  acid  on  a  dry  mixture  of  potassium 
dicOiromate  and  chloride  of  sodium.  A  heavy 
red  liquid,  giving  off  red  vnimurs.  Sp.  gr., 
iri;  boiling  at  US',  decmposed  by  water 
into  chromic  and  hydrodilorii-  acids.  Slowly 
passed  through  a  glass  tube  hoatcd  to  low 
redness  it  dei>osit8  rhomltnliedral  dark-green 
hard  crystals  of  sesquioxide  of  chromium. 

chlor '-6-Chroiis,  n.  [Gr.  x^f^P^^  (chloros) 
-  pah'  green,  ami  \p6a  (chroa)  =j  colour.] 
Having  a  green  colour. 


chlor-d-coc'-cum,  s.     [Gr.  x^^po?  (chloro») 
pale-greeii,  and  kokko^  (kokkos)  —  a  kernel.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Algals,  order  1'alrii.illaceae. 
Chlorococcwm  vulgare  consists  of  extremely 
minut*  cells,  multiplying  into  twos  and  fours, 
with  no  gelatinous  substratum  and  no  zoo- 
spores. It  covers  nearly  every  piece  of  un- 
painted  timber  and  oM  trunk  in  England, 
300  millions  of  individuals  on  a  square  inch- 
(Griff.  k.  Hen/rey.) 

ohlbr  -o-form  (Eng.),  chlor-o-f  or  -mum 

(Mod.    Lat.),    s.       [Eng.,    &c.    chloriine),  and 
/omi(M-),  from  Lat.  formica  =  an  antl 

1.  Chem.  :  CHCU.  trichloromethane,  me- 
thenyl  chloride,  terchloride  of  formyl.  Chloro- 
form is  formed  by  the  action  of  the  svm's  rays 
on  a  mixture  of  chlorine  and  marsh  giis  ;  also 
by  the  action  of  caustic  potash  on  chloral  or 
chloracetic  acid,  or  by  the  action  of  nascent 
hydrogen  on  tetrachloride  of  carbon.  It  is 
prepared  on  a  large  scalo  by  distilling  water 
and  alcohol  with  bleaching-powder.  Chloro- 
form is  a  colourless,  mobile,  heavy,  ethereal 
liquid.  Sp.  gr.,  15.  It  boils  at  62°;  its 
vapour  density  is  four  times  that  of  air; 
it  is  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolves 
readily  in  alcohol.  It  has  a  sweet  taste.  It 
dissolves  caoutchouc,  resins,  fats,  alkaloids, 
&c.  It  should  not  be  exposed  to  the  light,  as 
it  may  decompose,  hydrochloric  acid  and 
chlorine  being  set  free. 

2.  Pharm. :  Chloroform  is  used  in  medi- 
cine, dissolved  in  alcohol,  under  the  name 
of  chloric  ether,  as  a  stimulant.  Chloro- 
form taken  internally  acts  as  a  narcotic, 
sedative,  and  antispasmodic,  and  is  given  in 
cases  of  asthma,  colic,  and  cholera,  also  for 
neuralgia.  Linimentvm  ChloTo/omii,  equal 
parts  of  chloroform  and  camphor  linament,  is 
used  externally  to  allay  pain  and  irritation  in 
neuralgia  and  itching. 

3.  Surgery  &  Midwifery :  The  vapour  of  chlor- 
oform, when  inhaled  for  some  time,  produces 
a  temporary  insensibility  to  pain.  Inhaled  in 
small  doses  it  produces  pleasurable  inebria- 
tion, followed  by  drowsiness  ;  in  larger  doses 
it  causes  loss  of  voluntary  motion,  suspension 
of  mental  faculties,  with  slight  contraction  of 
the  muscles  and  rigidity  of  the  limbs  ;  then  if 
the  inhalation  is  continued  a  comj-lete  relaxa- 
tion of  the  voluntary  muscles  takes  place, 
but  if  carried  too  far  it  causes  dangerous 
symptoms  of  apnoea  or  of  syncope,  and  the 
patient  must  be  restored  by  artificial  respira- 
tion. Chloroform  should  not  be  administered 
to  persons  suffering  from  cerebral  disease 
or  organic  cardiac  affection.  Dr.  Simpson, 
of  Edinburgh,  in  1847,  began  to  employ  the 
vapour  as  a  means  of  producing  antesthesia 
or  inseusibility,  partial  or  comi'leto.  in  certain 
surgical  operations  and  painftd  diseases,  as 
well  as  in  ordiuaiy  obstetric  practice. 

4.  Law :  By  24  and  25  Vict.  c.  100,  to  ad- 
minister chloroform  or  anj-thing  similar,  with 
the  view  of  one's  self  committing,  or  aiding 
another  in  committing,  an  indictable  offence, 
is  felony. 

chlbr' -O-form,  v.t.  [Chloroform,  s.]  To 
bring  under  the  influence  of  chloroform  ;  to 
produce  anaesthesia  or  unconsciousness  in,  by 
means  of  chloroform. 

chlor-o-fonu'-ics, a.  [Eng.  chloroform;  -ic} 
Pertaining  to,  derived  from,  or  produced  by 
chloroform. 

Chlbr-O-fonn-i-za'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  chloro- 
form; -ization.]  The  aggregate  of  anffsthetic 
phenimiena  resulting  from  the  inhalation  of 
chloroform. 

ohlbr-d-mel'-an,  s.    [Gr.  xAwpof  (cJildro3)-= 
green,  and  /xeAa?  (melas),  neul.  tif\av  (melan)  = 
black.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Cbonstedtite  (qv.X 

chlbr-om'-et-er,  s.  [Eng.  chlor(ide);  Gr. 
tifT^iof  (jiu:tron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instrument 
for  testing  the  decolourizing  or  bleaching 
powers  of  samples  of  chloride  of  lime.  Ure's 
process  consists  in  adding  liquor  of  ammonia 
of  a  known  strength,  tinged  with  litmus,  to  a 
solution  of  a  given  weight  of  the  chloride  un- 
der examination  until  tlie  whole  of  the  chlor- 
ine is  neutralized,  which  is  known  by  the 
colour  Iwing  destroyed.  From  the  quantity  of 
uinnu>uia  consumed  the  strength  of  the  sam- 
ple is  estimated. 

Chlbr'-6-me-thane,s.  [Kng.chJoro ;  meth{yl): 
•lint'.] 


hSil,  \>S^:  p^t,  Jtf^l;  cat,  9eU.  chorus.  9hln,  henQh;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  t 
-Clan,    tian  ^^  shan.     -tlon.  -sion  -  shun  ;   -tion,  -alon  =  zhun-     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.      -ble.  -die.  A:e^bel.  del. 


982 


chlorometrie — choaked 


Chi-m, :  CH3CI.  A  colourless,  oiloroiis  gas, 
obtained  when  equal  voliiincsofuiaisli  gas  CH4 
and  CI  are  exposed  toretleeled  sunlight,  or  by 
beating  a  mixture  of  NaCl,  wood  si'irit,  and 
siUphuri<:  acid.  Exposed  to  sunlight  with 
excess  of  chlorine,  it  is  converted  iuto 
CHjClj,  then  CHCI3,  and  finally  into  CCU- 

OUor-O  met'-ric.n.  lEni;.  chlnromrt(fr) ; -ie.] 
Pertaining  Ui  or  ellectecl  by  chlorunietry. 

chlor-om'-ot-rjr,  s.    [CiiLORiMtTKy.] 

0lil6r'-4-m3?8,  s.  [Gr.  x**^?"'  (.olMros)  = 
green  ;  and  nOs  (Mils)  =  a  mouse.)    [Aoouty.] 

oblor-o-pal.  s.  [Gr.  xA<ap«  (eA!oros)=green, 
and  Eng,  cjxit  (q.v.).] 

M^n. :  A  compact  massive  mineral,  with  an 
opal  like  appearance  ;  colour  greenish-yellow 
to  pistachio-green.  Hardness,  25 — »'5  ;  sp. 
gr.,  1"27— 1  870.  It  occnrs  in  Saxony,  Hun- 
gatV,  &c.  Compos.  :  Silica,  46  ;  sesquioxide 
of  iron,  3.'! ;  alumina,  1  ;  magnesia,  2  ;  water, 
IS.    (Bulla) 

cMbr-o-plise' itc,  s.  [Gr.  xXupoi  (chWros) 
=  green  ;  i(.ait>!  (p/iaios)  =  brown,  and  Eng. 
snff.  -He  (Jtfin.).] 

Afin. :  A  chlorite-like  mineral  from  the 
Western  Isles  of  Scotland,  at  Scuir  More  in 
the  Island  of  Rum,  and  from  Fifeshirc  and  the 
Faroe  Islands.  Hardness,  1-6—2;  sp.  gr., 
2-02  ;  colour,  dark  or  olive-green,  changing  to 
dark-brown  on  exposure. 

chlbr-o-phane,  s.  [Gr.  x^wpo!  (cWoros)  = 
green,  and  fdiym  (jihaino)  =  to  appear.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Fluorite  (q.v.),  affording 
a  green  phosphorescent  light,  sometimes 
called  pyroemerald.  It  occurs  in  Connecticut 
with  topaz  in  gneiss. 

cUor-o-phan'-er-ito,  s.  [Gr.  x^^f"!  (cliloros) 
=  green;  fliaiVw  (j)ft(i(n'i)=toappear,  audEng. 
sua;  -«c(J/i(i.)(q.v.).] 

Min. :    A   greenish  variety  of  Glauconite 
(q.v.). 
Chlor-o-phe-nes'-Jc,  a.      [Eng.  chloro; 
plieii(,ol),  and  suit,  -e^ic  (LVicm.).] 
Chem. :  Composed  of  iihenol  and  chlorine. 

cbloroplienesic  acid,  s, 

Clum.  :  Diohlorophenol,  CsHjCloO,  is  a 
volatile  oil,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  obtained  by  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  dichlorosalicylic  acid. 

Chlor-o-plien-i'-sic,  a,  [Eng.  chhro; 
pfi€n(pl),  and  sutf.  -isic] 

Chem.  :  Composed  of  phenol  and  chlorine. 

cblorophenislc  acid,  s. 

Chem.:  Trichlorophenol,  C6H3CI3O,  obtained 
by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  plieuuL  It  crj-stal- 
lises  in  colourless  silky  needles,  which  have 
a  strong  odour,  and  are  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Ohlor-d-phen-u'-sic,  a.  [Eng.  chloro; 
]iheii(,"l),  and  suH'.  -iisic  (C/":m.).] 

Chem.  ;  Composed  of  phenol  and  chlorine. 

clilorophenusic  acid,  s. 

Chem.:  The  same  as  peiitachlorophenol, 
CrHCIjO,  obtained  by  the  action  of  an  excess 
of  chlorine  on  an  alcoholic  solution  of  tri- 
chloroph'MioL 

%  The  letters  a,  e,  i,  0,  u  are  used  to  dis- 
tinguish the  compounds  formed  by  replacing 
respectivdy  1,  2,  3,  4,  or  5  ato.ins  of  H  iu 
phenol  CsHgO  by  the  same  number  of  mona- 
tomic  elements  or  monatomic  radicals.  See 
also  the  nitrophenols. 

cMor'-o-phyll,  ohlor'-o-phylle.  s.  &  a. 

[Gr.    xAwpos    (chloros)  =  gret;u,    and    ^liAAof 
(fhxtllon)  =a  le;if ;  Fr.  clilorophylk.] 
A*  ^s  substantive : 

1.  Bot.PhvsM.:  The  name  given  to  the  green- 
colouring  matter  of  plants.  Its  nature  is  still 
doubtful.  It  is  ordinarily  stated  that  it  exists 
under  the  form  of  globules  or  granules,  and 
occasionally  as  an  amorphous  granular  sub- 
Btance.  !t"  presents  itself  in  the  form  of  dis- 
tinct corpuscles  in  the  cells  of  the  flowering 
plants  generally. 

"T^•  frtloor  of  ptantx  eapeelally  the  gi«en  coloor,  is 

rduced  by  tlte  pr«en'W  of  cht/yrophnU,  wbicb  may 
considered  a  vitJil  serretlon." — Lirtdlet/ :  Introduc- 
tion to  Botany,  bk.  1,  sect.  7.  $  83. 

2.  Animal  Physiol.:  Chlorophyll  exists  in 
Hydra  viriili^.  the  Green  Fresh-water  Polype. 


one  of  the  Coelenterata,  and  in  Stentor,  an  in- 
fusorian  animalcule.    (Niclwlson.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  Coloured  by  chlorophyll ;  com- 
posed of  chlorophyll. 

chloropliyll  bodies,  s.  pi.  Particles 
of  protoplasm  of  definite  form  coloured  green 
by  chlorophyll.    {Thome.) 

olildr-6-phyl-la'-9e-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  cliloro- 
phijU  ;  -aaoiis.]  of  the  nature  or  character  of 
chiorcphyll ;  contjiining  clilorophylL 

"The  ftfflnitiea  exhibited  bymftny  eAforo;'»j/ffawouJ 
und  ci.lourleas  Thftlloi-bytee."— AtUurr,  Feb.  aclli. 
19)0.  p.  -JvtL 

\  clil6r-o-phj?l'-li-an,  a.  [Eng.  Morophyll ; 
-inn,]  Periaining  to,  or  containing  chloro- 
phyll. 

chlor-o-pliyl'-lite,  s.     [Gr.  x^^pm  (cMoros) 
=  green,  n.tiAAoi'  ( pit  iillon)  =  a  leaf,  and  Eng. 
SUIT. -i(c(Jiia.)  (q.v.).] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  The  same  as  Iolite  (q.v.). 

2.  A  variety  of  Fahlunite  (q.v.),  from  Unity, 
Maiue,  U.S.A. 

ohlor-o-pio'-rin,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  chhn ;  and 
}ii£rin.] 

Chem.  :  CNO2CI3  is  obtained  by  distilling 
picric  acid  with"potassium  ehlor.'tte  and  hydro- 
chloric acid.  It  is  an  oily  odorous  liquid. 
Sp.  gr.,  1  065.     It  boils  at  115°. 

chlbr-o-pro-te'-ic.  o.  [Eng.  chlorine,  and 
proteie  (q.v.)-]  Compounded  of  chlorine  and 
proteine. 

cbloroproteic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  A  name  given  to  the  white  flocks 
which  are  deposited  when  chlorine  is  passed 
through  a  solution  containing  proteine  = 
C«H".N>Oi". 

chlor'-op-flis,  s.  [Gr.  xtaopit  {dddros)  = 
green,  aud  61^19  {opsis)  —  face,  appearaace.) 

Ormith.  :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
Merulidaj  or  Thrushes.  The  bill  is  long  and 
hooked. 

cUbr-o-pyg'-i-a,  s.    [Gr.  x^^'P'W  (.chlSros)  = 
green,  aud  irvy^  (pugc)  =the  rump,  the  tad.) 
Omilh. :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
JleropidK  or  Bee-eaters.    They  are  natives  of 
Madagascar. 

chlbr-o-rhod-ic,  o.  [Gr.  x^upos  (cWorcis)  = 
green,  and  po&oy  {rhodon)  =  a  rose.] 

chlororliodic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  An  acid  obtained  from  pus.  It 
crystallises  in  fine  needles,  is  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  but  not  iu  ether.  Chlorine  water 
in  dilute  solutions  has  a  rose-red  colour. 

cblbr-o'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  x'l.upp!  {ehWros)  =  green.] 

1.  Bot.  :  One  ofthe  most  formidable  diseases 
to  which  plants  are  liable,  and  often  admitting 
of  no  remedy.  It  consists  in  a  pallid  condition 
of  the  plant,  in  which  the  tissues  are  weak 
and  unable  to  contend  against  severe  changes, 
and  the  cells  are  more  or  less  destitute  of 
chlorophyll  It  is  distinct  from  blanching, 
because  it  may  exist  iu  plants  exposed  to  direct 
light  on  a  south  border,  but  is  often  produced 
or  aggravated  by  cold  ungenial  weather  and 
bad  drainage.  The  most  jiromising  remedy  is 
watering  them  with  a  very  weak  solution  of 
sulphate  of  iron.  Many  forms  of  the  disease 
exist,  of  which  those  of  clover,  onions,  cu- 
cumbers, and  melons  are  best  known. 

2.  Med.:  An  affection  in  which  the  skin 
of  the  body,  and  especially  that  of  the  face, 
assumes  a  peculiar  greenish  cast,  aud  hence 
is  popularly  kuown  as  green-sickness  (q.v.). 
The  condition  is  closely  allied  to  anaimia, 
and  is  due  to  deficiency  of  the  colouring 
matter  of  the  blood.  Chlorosis  occurs  chiefly 
amongst  young  and  delicate  women  who  lead 
sedentary  Uves  under  nnwholesome  conditions. 

clilbr'-o-sperm,  s.    (Chloeosperme*.] 

Bot.  :  Any  algal  of  the  division  Chloro- 
sperineae  (q.v.). 

cUbr-o-sper-me-se,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  x^^pot 
(chloros)  =  green,  and  o-jrcpjaa  (spemui)  =  a 
seed.] 

Bot. :  One  of  the  three  great  divisions  of 
Algae  characterised  by  the  gieen  colour  of  the 
spores.  The  spores  of  most  members  of  this 
great  division,  when  they  are  first  liberated, 
are  endowed  with  active  morion,  which  is  pro- 


duced by  long  thorny-like  appendages  and  by 
short  cilia.  [Cilia.]  Such  sjiores  imj  callod. 
from  their  resemblance  to  Infusoria.  Zoo- 
sperms  (q.v.).  The  green  powdery  or  gela- 
tinous productions  so  common  upon  damp 
walls  or  rocks  ;  the  curious  microscopic  few- 
celled  productions  which  abound  in  our  poids 
or  infest  other  Alga; ;  the  green  floating  masses 
which  form  a  scum  upon  our  pools,  or  the 
shrubby  tufts  of  the  same  colour  iu  running 
streams  or  on  sea-rock,  &c.,  are  so  many  mem- 
bers of  the  division.    {Trcos.  of  Bot.) 

chlbr-o-sphsar'-a,  s.     [Gr.  xXupoi  (chldros) 

—  green,  and  a-^aipa  (sphaira)  =  a  ball,  a 
sphere.] 

Bot.  ;  A  genus  of  Unicellular  Alg»,  probably 
related  to  (Edogonieffi  (liabenhorst  places  it 
among  the  PalmeUacea;).  of  which  one  species, 
ChlorusphtETa  OUeeri,  is  known,  consisting  of  a 
single  globularcell  about  onc-200th  in.  diameter 
densely  filled  wiUi  green  contents,  sometimes 
exhibiting  a  radial*  appearance.  The  C. 
Oliveri  was  found  in  a  boggy  ditch  at  Prest- 
with  Car,  Northumberland.  (Un/.  <t  Ueu/rey.) 

Cblbr-O-Spin'-el,  s.    (Gr.  x^apos  (Moras)  = 
green,  and  Eng.  spinel  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Spinel  (q.v.),  of  a  grass- 
green  colour,  due  to  the  presence  of  copper. 
Also  called  Magnesia-iron  Spinel  Sp.  gr., 
3-591— 3-594. 

Chlbr-OS'-tom-a,  s.      [Gr.  xKupit  (cldSros)  = 
green,  and  irr6tJ.a  (s(oma)  =  a  mouth.] 

Zcol. :  A  genus  of  MoUusca  l«louging  to  the 
family  Trochidai.  Sliell  deeply  umbelliciited 
almost  to  the  top  of  the  spire  ;  inner  lip  form- 
ing a  semi-margin  to  the  umbellicus  ;  outer 
angulated  at  the  base ;  aperture  rcmaikably 
obhque. 

chlbr-it'-ic,    •  cMbr-ot-Ick,    a.       [Fr 

chhrotique.  from  chlnrosis  (q.v.).]  Affected 
with  or  relating  to  chlorosis. 

"The  eitasies  of  sedentMy  and  chtorotiek  nanB."— 
Baitit. 

clilor-o-tyr-i-iim,  s.  [Gr.  xA^pos  (chloros) 
=  green,  and  rvAt)  (tide)  =  a  swelling,  a  knob.] 
Bat. :  A  genus  of  Confervoid  Algae  belong- 
ing to  the  family  Ch»tophoracea'.  Filaments 
jointed,  repeatedly  dichotomous,  parallel  ; 
joints  of  two  kinds,  some  elongate  and  colour- 
less, and  others  swollen,  abbreviate,  and  with 
green  eudochromes.    {(Jriff.  tfc  llenfrey.) 

Chlbr'-OUS,  a.     [Eng.  chlor^ine);  -out.} 
Chem. :  Pertaining  to  Chlorine. 

cUorons  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  HC10«.  An  acid  obtained  by  con- 
densing chlorou's  oxide  iu  water  or  by  action 
of  dilut*  sulphuric  acid  on  a  metallic  chlorite. 
Its  solution  is  a  greenish-yellow  liquid,  having 
strong  bleaching  property  ;  its  salts  are  called 
chlorites. 

chlorous  oxide,  s.    [Chlokine.] 

cUorous  pole,  s. 

t  Elect. :  A  term  applied  on  a  certain  elec- 
trical hypothesis  to  the  negative  pole  of  a 
galvanic  batttrv,  because  of  its  exhibiting  the 
same  attraction  as  chlorine.  On  the  same 
hjiiothesis  the  positive  one  is  called  tlie  zin- 
cous  or  zincoid  pole. 

chlbr-ox -y-lon,  s.    [Gr.  x*"P"5  (chlSroa)  = 

green,  and  fvAov  {xulon)  =  -wood.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cedrelacea:,  generically  dis- 
tinguished bv  its  fruit  having  only  three  cells, 
and  splitting  into  three  parts  instead  of  five. 
The  Satii-wood  tree  of  India,  Chloroxylon 
Sicieten  ia,  forms  a  fine  tree  fifty  or  sixty  feet 
in  height.  It  is  a  native  of  Ceylon  and  the 
Coromandel  coast.  It  furnishes  a  handsome 
light-coloured  hard  wood  with  a  satin-like 
lustre,  and  sotnetimes  beautifully  mottled  or 
curled,  bearing  some  resemblance  to  boxwood, 
but  rather  deeper  in  colour.  It  is  used  for 
articles  of  turnery,  for  the  backs  of  brushes, 
and  as  veneering  for  cabinet-work.  (Treas.  0/ 
Bot.,  <tc.) 

*  chlbr-u-ret,  s.    [Eng.  cWor(inc),  and  sufl-. 

•uret  (C7tem.).] 

Chem.  :  A  compound  of  chlorine  ;  a  name 
formerly  given  to  what  is  now  termed  chloride. 

9li6ak,  r.(.  &  i.    [Choke.] 

jhoaked,  o.    [Choak.] 

Prinlinri:    A    term  applied  to  the    press. 


ate.  «t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  woU.  work.  who.  son;  mate,  ciib.  oiire.  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


choanite— choir 


983 


when,  for  want  of  proper  washing,  the  ink 
gets  into  tlie  Ijollow  of  the  face  of  the  type. 

Cho'-an-ito,  s.  [Gr.  xoiii^(cAoatie)=af^""'el-] 
I'likcoiU. ;  A  genus  of  fossil  Zoophytes, 
placed  tietwecn  Alcyonium  and  Ventriculites. 
They  have  a  central  cavity  at  the  upper  part, 
and  outer  surface  not  reticulated.  Skeleton 
generally  funnel-shaped. 

Clioast,  s.  [HoAST.]  A  severe  cough.    (Scotch.) 
{Scott.) 

'Qhook  (1),  ».    [O.  Ft.  cfioc.)    [Shock.)    An 
att.ick,  an  <'n(;ounter,  a  charge. 

"  09AJ  of  the  kings  of  Pmiice  di«l  iniBemhly  by  the 
chock  of  lUl  bog."— Am  i'<itriek:  Divtno  Aritltmetirk. 
II,  W. 

ohock  (2),  s.  &  <ulv.     [A  mere  variant  of  choke 
"^(■l.v.).] 

A,  As  substantivf : 

1.  SkipbuiUling  : 

(1)  A  block,  preferably  wctlge-shaped,  driven 
behind  tlie  props  of  a  cradle  to  prevent  it  frnm 
8lipi)iiig  on  the  ways  before  the  ship  is  ready 
to  launch. 

(2)  A  piece  of  timber  framed  into  the  heads 
and  heels  of  ships'  timbers  at  their  junctions 
to  at.-t  Jis  a  lap  to  the  joint,  and  make  up  the 
Uelicieney  at  the  inner  aii;;le,  as  in  the  stem- 
piece  and  the  main-piece  of  the  head  ;  in  the 
dead  wood,  St,c.. 

2.  Navigation  :  A  wedge  used  to  secure  any- 
thing with,  or  for  anything  to  rest  upon. 
The  long-bnat  rests  upon  two  large  chocks 
when  it  is  stowed.     (Weale.) 

3.  Cooperage:  A  wedge-shaped  block  placed 
beneath  and  against  the  bilge  of  a  caslc  to 
keep  tlie  latter  from  rolling. 

4.  Carriage-building :  A  piece  of  wood  by 
which  the  wheel  of  a  carriage  is  prevented 
iroin  moving  forward  or  backward. 

5.  Loose  pieces  of  wood  or  stone  placed  in 
or  upon  any  machine  to  add  to  its  weight 
and  steadiness  ;  as  stones  placed  in  a  mangle, 
weights  laid  on  a  harrow,  roller,  &c. 

B.  As  adv. :  Quite,  full. 

"  I  Anv  a  shaft, 
Chock  to  the  steel." 

Tuylor:  Philip  fan  Art.,  II.  Hi.  L 

T[  Chock  and  block,  chock-a-block  : 

1.  Naut.  £  Min.  :  A  term  signifying  closely- 
wedged. 

2.  l''i<j.  :  Choko-fuU. 

chock-full,  a.     [CliOKE-FL'LL.] 

•  9h6ck  (1),  v.i.  &  (.    [Chuck,  Shock.] 

A,  Intrans. :  To  encounter. 

B.  Trans. :  To  give  a  shock  to.  (Turber- 
ville.) 

fhock  (2).  v.t  &  i.    [Chock,  s.] 

A.  Traiiaitive : 

1.  To  fasten  or  stop  with  a  wedge. 

*  2.  To  heap  u])  (?). 

"Ami  In  the  tHvem  Id  hb  cuiMclotb  roar, 
Choc/cint/  hla  crowns" 

Urnyton  :  Aijincourt,  p.  79.    {Latham.) 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  fill  up  ;  to  lit  into  exactly. 

"Tim  woodwork  thereof  .  .  .  exactly  chackt-th  Into 
tho  juiiit«(iKiilu."— /Wi«r.-  Worthiet,  1.  M9. 

9hOCk  (3),  i'.(.     [Choke.]    {Scotch.)    (Burm.) 

Qbock'-in,   ]yr.  par.,  a.,  <fr  g.       [Chokeno.] 
{Hums.) 

fhOC'-O-late,  s.  &  o.      [Sp.   &    Port,   from 
Mexican  atcuatl  =  cacao.J 
A.  .-i^  substantive  ; 

1.  The  nut  of  tho  cacnn-tree.    [Cacao.] 

2.  A  paste  or  cake  made  from  the  roasted 
kern-ls  of  the  Theobroma  cacao. 

^  The  roasted  and  crushed  seeds  of  tho 
caean-nut  tree  are  ground  between  two  hori- 
zontal millstones,  wliichare  kept  at  a  tempera- 
ture  of  about  '200'  F.,  by  means  of  a  titeam- 
Jacket.  The  niba  pass  down  from  tlie  hopi.ti 
into  tlie  shoe,  which  is  shaken  by  a  damsel 
on  tint  spindle  of  the  runner  so  as  to  discharge 
the  nibs  into  the  eye  which  leads  them  to  tlie 
space  Ijetwcen  the  stones.  Tho  heat  and  fric- 
tion liberates  the  oil,  which  is  one  tliird  nf  the 
weight,  arid  the  cacao  issues  as  a  paste  from 
the  spout  and  is  conduct<^-d  to  a  second  and 
similar  mill  where  the  stones  art^  similarly 
heated  Ixit  are  closer  set,  so  as  to  stUl  farther 
reduce  the  msto.  It  is  discharged  from  the 
second  grinding  in  a  litpiid  conditttm  and  is 
collecttd  in  a  pan,  where   it  liardeiis  into  a 

l>Sil,  1)6^;  pSHt,  Jtf^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  ben^h;  go.  feem;  thin,  t^is;    eln,  09:   expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst     -in& 
-Clan, -tlon  =  Shan,    -tlon, -slon  -  shun ;  -tion, -^lon  =  zhiin.    -clous, -tlous, -slous  -  shiis.    -We, -die,  vVc.  =  bel.  dpL 


cake.  To  enable  it  to  form  an  emulsion 
with  water,  it  receives  additional  substances. 
Sugar,  honey,  molasses,  gum,  stjneh.  tlour, 
rice,  and  arrow-root  are  adapted  for  this  pur- 
jjose.  Spices  and  Havouriug  extracts  are 
added  for  some  markets. 

3.  The  drink  made  by  dissolving  chocolate 
in  boiling  water. 

B,  As  mlj.  :  Composed  of,  relating  to,  or  of 
the  colour  of  chocolate. 

*  chocolate-house*  s.  A  house  where 
chocolate  was  prepared  and  sold. 

chocolate-mill,  s.  A  mill  in  which  tho 
roasted  and  erusiied  seeds  of  the  cocoa  plant 
are  ground  between  two  horizontal  millstones 
kept  at  a  temperature  of  about  200°  Fahr. 
Tliis  liberates  the  oil,  which  is  about  one- 
third  of  the  weight,  leaving  the  cocoa  to  issue 
as  a  paste  from  the  spout  m  the  machine. 

chocolate-nut,  s.  The  nut  of  the  cacao- 
tree.    [CnocoLATf:,  S.J 

chocolate -root,  s.    The  root  of  a  plant, 

ChOOOlate-tree,  «.  Theobroma  cacao, 
from  llie  sec'ls  of  which  chocolate  is  made. 

*  chod-ohod,  s.  [Heb.  IS"!?  (hadkod).']  A 
sparkling  gem,  probably  a  ruby.     (K.E.D.) 

"Oemuie  Rud  purpiir,  aud  clooth  with  d^erse 
colours  ami  bljis  ami  silk  ami  chodchod.  that  is  precious 
meTcli&uiliae.  —Wj/cliffii :  Ezek..  xxvil.  16. 

*  9h6de.  prct.  of  v.    [Chide.] 

Chod'-nef-fxte,  s.  [Named  after  tho  dis- 
coverer, HeiT  Chodnef,  and  suff.  -ite  {Min.).\ 

Min. :  A  mineral  much  resembling  Chiolite, 
found  in  the  Ilmen  Mountains  at  Miask. 
Compos.:  Fluorine,  5*3 -4;  aluminum,  16-3; 
sodium,  27-3.    Sp.  gr.,  2  62— 2*77. 

chcer-a-d6'-di-a,  s.    [Ch.*:radodia,] 

choer-6-i)6f-a-mus,  chcer-o-pot'-a- 
mus,  cher-o-pot'-a-mus,  s.  [Gr.  xo'pos 
(choiros)  —  a  pig,  and  n-ora/ios  (potamos)  =  a 
river.  ] 

Palieont.  :  An  extinct  genus  of  the  order 
Pachydermata,  or  thick-skinned  Mammalia, 
considered  as  forming  a  link  between  the  Ano- 
plotherium  and  the  Peccary. 

Ohoer-6p'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  \olpo^  (choiros)  =  a 
pig,  and  oi/zt?  (opsis)  =  appearance,  j  [Liberi an 
Hippopotamus.  1 

'"chofife,  s.  [Chi'ff.]  a  rough,  clownish 
fellow.     (Prompt.  Parr.) 

*  9h6f-fer,  s.    [Chafer.]    A  ehafflng-diah. 

*  9hdr-nng,  pr.  par.     [Chafino.] 

*  choffing-dish,  s.    [Chafing-dish.] 

"  Make  bivlls,  which  ye  shall  put  ou  c<>als.  In  a 
choffing-UUh.  and  the  party  ia  to  receive  the  fuuie, 
.  .  ."St.  Germain:  Royal  Physuian,  p.  223. 

9h^9e,  '  9h6is,  "  9hoise,  "  9h^s,  s.  &  a. 

[().    Vv.   dinis,   from   Fr.  choisir=.  to  choose; 
Fr.  choijc.l 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  choosing  or  determining  be- 
tween two  or  more  things  proposed. 

■*m»  c/iolr«  was  aoou  made  .  .  ."—.llacauUitf:  Hist. 
Kng.,  ch.  xvi, 

2.  The  power  of  choosing  between  two  or 
more  things  ;  power  of  election  or  preference. 

•■  Love  la  not  In  our  chiHce,  but  In  our  fnte  ' 

Drydm  :  Paiamon  i  ArcUi^.  1.  328. 
•*  Choice  hei\la  not  thy  condition, 
Actiuleacuiicu  oiilts  thee  best." 

Ct/utpcr:    IValkittii  wilh  Qod,  No.  2, 

*  3.  Care  or  discrimination  in  choosing  ;  j  udy- 
ment,  skill. 

'•  .  .  1  imagine  tlicy  wcro  collected  with  Judguiout 
and  choice. " —Bacon  :  Apoph, 

-1.  A  number  of  things  proposed  or  offered 
for  SL-leetinn  or  discrimination. 

"  a  linivcr  ehnlco  of  dautitlcsa  nnlrlta 
Did  uuvcr  float  uimn  the  swoUiuk  tide." 

Hhukus)'.  :  King  Joht%,  tL  1- 

5.  Th''  tiling  chosen  or  elected  ;  selection, 
preference. 

"  Oh  !  hoarkou,  Btranner,  to  iiiy  voice  I 
Thiti  lU'Hert  iniuittli<n  Is  my  choice  l" 

Campbell :  OConrtofi  ChQd,  v. 

6.  That  which  would  be  chosen  or  i>referred  ; 
the  best  part  of  anything  ;  tho  best 

".  .  .  Ill  the  choict  of  oiir  aepulchwa  bury  thy  dead 
.  .  ."— Offn.  xxlil.  a. 
^  .-I  matter  of  choit^ ;  One  in  which  there  is 
freedom  of  choice  or  election  as  to  the  course 
to  bo  pursued  or  preferred. 


"ThU  wa»  Indeed  •carc*ly  matter  <if  choice  .  .  .•— 
JfacatUiy  :  HU(.  Eng.,  ch.  xl. 

To  make  choice  nj:  To  choose  ;  to  select  ontt 
from  two  or  more  things  offered. 

"  WiBdom  of  what  herself  approves  make*  choice. 
Nor  la  led  captive  by  the  comiuon  voice 

Itenham  :  Of  PrttdenM.  U 
B.  As  adjective : 
L  Of  things: 

1.  Worthy  of  being  chosen  or  preferred;  of 
superior  merit ;  excellent,  select. 

•'  Intill  a  cbauiuber  full  choiM  cbo»en  there  way." 

Ueifracl.  <if  Troy,  489. 
"  He  was  a  man  of  a  cAfvireapirit,  only  he  was  alrtay* 
kept  very  low, .  . ."— flunj/an;  The  /'tigrim'i  PrugeU, 
pt.  li. 

•  2.  Carefully  chosen  or  selected ;  fit,  ap- 
propriate, 

n.  Of  persona:  Careful  or  discriminating  in 
choosing  or  preserving ;  difficult  to  please ; 
chary,  ftugal. 

"  He  that  is  choice  of  his  time,  will  alBO  he  choice  of 
hla  company.  andcAofceof  his actiouB-"— Taylor.'  Holy 
LiHng. 

%  For  the  difference  between  c/ioice  and 
option,  see  Option. 

•  choice-drawn,  a.  Selected  with  es- 
pecial care. 

"  For  who  ia  he,  whose  chin  is  but  enrioli'd 
With  one  api>earint'  Ijiiir.  that  will  ii.it  follow 
ThaacnWAauiXchoief -drawn  cavaliers  of  France! 
Hhaktisp.:  Hen.  r,  iii.  (Cboru*)b 

*9hoJ9e'-fttl,    *9hol9e'-fiiU,  a.     [TEng. 

choice ;  -ful{l\'\ 

1.  Making  frequent  choices  ;  fickle,  change 

able. 

"'Biichoiceful  sense  with  every  change  doth  flit" 
spenter.    (Webater.) 

2.  Offering  a  choice,  varied. 

"  Heer'a  choicefull  plenty."— ayffMfCT- ;  The  Colonies 
p.  6S1. 

"  9h6i9e'-le8S,  a.  [Eng.  choice ;  less.^  Not 
having  the  right  or  power  of  choosing  ;  not 
free. 

"  Neither  the  weight  of  the  matter  of  which  tht 
cylinder  is  made,  uor  the  round  voluble  fona  "f  it,  ar« 
any  more  itnpuUblt?  to  that  dead  choicrleu  cr«atur% 
than  the  first  motion  of  U  .  .  ."Sammond. 

1 9hoi9e'-ly,  *  9h6i9e'-lich,  *  9h6is'-U, 
•  9h5is'-ly,  adv.    [Eug.  choice  ;  -hj.] 

1.  By  choice  ;  of  free  choice  or  wilL 

"To  seohe  a  chllde  that  choi<.}ych&e» 
In  uiavdeues  blodc  to  bhinie." 
Lfgei'uls  or  Uwly  li^d  (^rd   Morris),  p,  218. 

2.  Finely,  excellently,  in  a  choice  manner. 
"It  ia  ccrUin  it  is  ch'iiceiy  good."— iraff on .-  Angle/p. 

3.  Carefully  ;  with  care  used  in  the  choice. 

"To  IrtlanJ  will  you  lend  a  band  of  men, 
Ck-llected  choicely,  from  each  county  some." 

Sf4aJuip. :  2  Henry  VI.,  ill.  L 

9hoi9e-ne8S,  s.     [Eng.   choice-,  -ness.l 

1.  The  quality  of  being  worthy  of  being 
chosen ;  excellence,  superiority. 

"Carry  into  the  shade  auch  ariculas,  Beedlln^-s.  oi 
pldiits,  as  are  for  their  cA«icfn«<  reserved  In  pots."— 
Evelyn:  CalcTularium  horteme. 

2.  Carefulness,  nicety,  preciseness. 

Choir  (pron.  kwir),  quire,  *  queer, 
"queere,  "queir,  in.  a  a.  [Fr.  chceur: 
tip.  &  Ital.  ctyro;  Lat,  chorus  =  a  band  of 
singers  ;  Gr.  xopo?  (clwros)  =  a  dance  in  a  ring, 
a  band  of  singers.]    [Chorus,  Quire.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  number  of  singers  [II.  L). 

"Had  vanish'd  from  hla  prospccta  and  desires ; 
Not  by  translation  to  tne  heavenly  choir.' 

tt'ordtworth  :  Exeurtiou,  bk.  vl. 

II.  Technicaily : 

1.  Eccks.:  The  organised  body  of  singers  Id 
church  services. 

IT  The  minor  canons,  choml  vicars,  and 
choristers,  cu-  other  singera  taken  collectively, 
are  spoken  of  as  the  choir.  The  choral  body 
is  usually  divided  into  two  sets  of  voices,  the 
one  sittiiig  on  the  north  and  the  other  on  tlie 
south  side  of  tlie  chancel,  and  are  known  by 
the  respective  titles  of  Cantoris  and  Decani 
from  their  nearness  to  the  Cantor  (or  Pre- 
centor) and  to  the  Decanus  (or  Dean).  In 
most  catliedrals  and  collegiate  chapels,  the 
Decani  side  is  held  to  bo  the  side  of  honour, 
the  best  voices  are  placed  there,  and  all  tho 
"verses"  or  50.'i  parts,  if  not  otherwise  directed, 
are  aung  by  that  side,  which  is  also  considered 
the  "  Ilrst'rhoir'*  {coro  primo)  in  ei^'ht-part 
music.    {Sta  i  ner  <fr  Barrett.) 

2.  Eccl  Archit.:  The  part  of  the  building 
In  a  cathedral  or  collegiate  chajicl  set  apart 
for  the   jierformance    of   the  ordinan,-  daily 


9S4 


choired— cholagogue 


•enice.    The  choir  is  generally  situated  at  the 
eastern  end  of  the  building,  and  is  frequently 


GROUND-PLAN   OF  CHOIR   (PETERBOROUGH 
CATHEDRAL). 

enclosed  by  a  screen,  upon  which  the  organ  is 
placed.     (S^l^?ler  £  Barrett.) 

.  with  the  crowii  on  his  head,  returned  public 

thanka  to  God  in  the  choir  .   .   .'—ila'Mulay:   Bial. 

Eiig.,  cb.  xvl, 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compounds). 

choir-boy,  s.  A  boy  who  sings  in  a 
ch  ir. 

clioir-inan,  s.  An  adult  male  member  of 
a  choir.    {Plainer  £  Barrett.) 

Gholr-office,  s. 

1.  A  choir  service. 

2.  The  divine  office,  or  any  one  of  its  parts. 
[Office,  H  f2).] 

choir-organ,  s. 

Music:  One  of  the  three  a^regated  organs 
which  are  combined  in  an  organ  of  large 
power.  The  other  two  are  the  great-orgun  and 
the  swdl.  The  great  organ  has  its  large  pipes 
in  front  and  its  bank  of  keys  occupies  the 
middle  position  ;  it  contains  the  most  import- 
ant and  powerful  stops.  The  tAoir-organ  lias 
its  key-board  below  that  of  the  ^real-organ, 
and  contains  stops  of  a  light  character  and 
solo  stops.  The  swell  has  its  bank  of  keys  tlie 
highest  of  the  three,  and  has  louvre  boards 
which  may  be  opened  and  shut  by  means  of  a 
pedal,  so  as  to  produce  crescendo  and  diviinu- 
endo  effects.    {Knight.) 

choir-pitch,  s.  The  old  German  church 
pitch,  about  oue  tone  higher  than  concert 
pitch. 

choir-ruler,  s. 

Roinan  Ritrial :  One  of  the  choir  who  leads 
the  psalms  at  vespers  on  festivals.  The  choir- 
rulers,  who  may  be  laymen,  wear  copes,  and 
are  two  or  four  in  number,  according  to  the 
rank  of  the  feast. 

choir-screen,  s. 

Arch.  :  An  ornamental  open  screen  of  wood 
or  stoue,  dividing  the  choir  or  chancel  from 
the  nave,  but  not  obstructing  sight  or  sound. 

choir-service,  s.  The  part  of  the  church 
Bcn'ice  sung  by  the  choir. 

"  That  part  of  our  chiir-tfrnice  called  the  motet  or 
inthein.'  — tfarton;  HitC.  of  Eng.  Poetry,  ill.  183. 

choir-stall,   s.     A  seat  or  stall  in  the 

choir.       [^JTALL.  ] 

choired  (pron.  kwird),  a.  [Eng.  chmr ;  -ed.] 
Assembled  in  a  choir. 

"From  the  choired  gods  advancing." 

Coleridge  :  The  Departing  Taar. 

•  choir~is-ter, s.    [Chorister] 
choised,  j-a.  ptir.  &  a.      [Eng,   choise ;    -ed.^ 

Chosen,  picked. 

"  Choited  aeede  to  be  picked  and  trimly  well  fide."— 
Tuuer,  p.  133. 

•  9hoi3  -U.  *  9h6is  -ly,  adv.    [Choicely.] 

•hok,  s.     [Icel.  fcofc  =  the  gullet.]    The  throat, 
the  gullet. 

chok-band,  s.  The  small  strip  of  leather 
hy  which  a  bridle  is  fastened  around  the  jaws 
of  a  horse.    (.Sco(c/i. ) 

^ofce,  '  9heke,  *  9hoak,  v.t.  &  t.    [A.S. 
aceocaii  =  to  suffocate  (Somner) ;  Icel.  koka  = 
to  gulp  ;  kok  =  the  guUet,] 
A*  Transitii'e : 

L  Lit. :  To  suffocate,  to  strangle,  to  destroy 
by  stopping  the  passage  of  the  breath. 


■•  The  herd  rau  violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the 
lake  and  were  ctu>k»d." —Luts  viiL  Sa- 
il. Figuratively : 

1.  To  obstruct  or  stop  up  any  passage,  to 
block,  to  clog. 

'•.  .  .  the  8&udhill§  near  the  sea  threatened  to  choke 
the  channel  .  .  .'—rtnutt.  Nov.  ll,  1S76. 

%  FiPtiuently  with  the  adverb  «;>. 


•'  Then  Commerce  hrougbt  Into  the  public  walk 
jit ;  the  biit  wareuo' 
i  HP  tl 
Thornton:  Autun 


The  busy  merchant ;  the  big  wareuouBe  built ; 
EAls'd  the  strong  crwie ;  choked  up  the  loaded  atreet- 


2.  To  Stifle  ;  to  hinder  or  check  the  growth 
or  spread  of  anything  ;  to  overpower,  to  sup- 
press, to  destroy. 

"And    some  (ell  among   thorns;   and    the   thoma 
Bpnuig  up  with  it.  and  choked  it" — Luke  vilL  T. 
"  Confess  thee  freely  ot  thy  sin  : 
For  to  deny  each  article  with  oath, 
Caimot  remove  nor  cA^>k«  the  strong  conception 
That  I  do  groan  wltlial." 

Shaketp-  ■  Othello,  v.  2. 

t  3.  To  irritate  or  offend,  so  as  almost  to 
prevent  the  use  of  words. 

■'  I  was  choked  at  this  word."— .Sk</'(. 

*  4.  To  vamiuish  in  argument  or  by  a  state- 
ment. 

"  What,  have  I  choked  yon  vrith  au  argosy  t" 

Shakrtp. :  Taming  of  (/w  Shrew,  u.  L 

B.  Intransitive: 

I,  Literally:  To  be  suffocated,  straugled,  or 

stifled. 

■■  Who  eates  with  too  much  speed  may  hap  to  cAoaA." 
—Heywood  :  Dialoguei,  p.  323. 

XL  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  be  hindered  or  checked. 

'■The  wordfl  choked  in  hie  throat  "—Sir  W.  Seott. 

t  2.  To  be  irritated  or  offended  exceedingly. 
^  For  the  difference  between  to  choke  and  to 
suffocate,  see  Suffocate. 

*  choke -bail,  a.  In  which  bail  is  not 
allowed. 

•■How?  how?  in  A  choke-bail SLCiionl"  —  Wycherley  : 
J'lain  Dealer,  v.  3. 

choke-berry,  s.    A  species  of  pear-tree, 

rynts  arbuti/olia. 

choke-bore,  a. 

Gun -making  :  A  kind  of  breech-loading  gun, 
in  which  the  bore  is  constricted  near  the 
muzzle  ;  the  effect  being  to  keep  the  shot  more 
compactly  together,  to  prevent  its  spreading 
uu  leaving  the  muzzle  of  the  gun,  and  thus  to 
cause  it  to  travel  a  greater  distance. 

choke-cherry,  s. 

1.  Bot. :  A  species  of  cherry,  Cerasus  hyertialis, 
or  borealis.  so  called  from  the  astringent 
nature  of  the  fruit. 

2.  if  in. :  Clioke-damp  (q.v.). 
choke-damp,  s.     The   name    given    by 

miners  to  the  fire-damp  resulting  from  an 
explosion  of  gas  in  mines.  [Carbonic  acid.] 
The  following  diagram  is  illustrative  of  the 
combustion  of  lire-damp,  or  carburetted 
hydrogen,  of  which  the  product  is  choke- 
damp,  called  also  after-damp  and  black- 
damp  : — 

Before                    Elementary  Products  of 

Combustion.                 Mixture.  Combustion. 

Wght.                   Atoms.           H'ght.  Wght. 

XX  J    n  carbon           6  22  carbonic  acid. 

8    «u-buretted    )  ^  hydrogen      1  9  ateam. 

hydrogen    .    1 1  hydrogen      1  a  ateam. 
r\  oxygen          8 
l«.tm<«pheric  Ji«>;|™          I 

*"■■••    I  1  oxygen  8 

V  8  nitrogen    112  112  ■oncombined  nit. 

162  152  152  choke-damp. 

{WUUams:  Combustion  of  Coal.) 

*  choke -fitch,  s.  Another  name  for 
chokf-weed  (q.v.). 

choke-full,  •choak-ftUl,  'chokke- 
fulle.  odv.  Fidl  to  repletion  or  overflowing  ; 
completely  full. 

"We  filled  the  Bkina  choak-fiUV—Bruce :  TraveU. 
iv.  M9. 

choke-pear,  •  choak-pear.  s. 

1.  Bot.  :  A  kind  of  pear  with  a  rough,  as- 
tringent taste,  and  therefore  swallowed  with 
difficulty. 

•  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  kind  of  gag. 

(2)  A  sarcasm  by  which  one  is  put  to  silence. 

"  After  your  goodly  and  vain-glorioua  banquet, 
rU  give  you  a  choak-pear." 

*■        '  Webiter:  White  Dem. 

choke-plum,  s.  A  species  of  plum,  of  a 
nature  and  quality  similar  to  the  choke-pear. 

choke-strap,  .<:. 

Saddlery:  A  strap  passing  from  the  lower 


portion  of  the  collar  to  the  belly-band,  to  keep 
the  collar  ia  place  when  descending  a  hill  ot 
backing. 

*  choke-weed,  a. 

Bot.  :  A  name  proposed  by  Turner  for  Oro* 
banche,  "because  it  destroyeth  and  choketh 
the  herbes  that  it  tyeth  and  claspeth  wyth 
his  roote."    (Britt.  £  Holland.) 

•choke- wort, '  choak-wort, «. 

Bot.  :  A  jilant.  perhaps  a  species  of  Spurge 

"The  name  of  choak-wort  is  to  It  assigned. _^ 
Becftuse  it  sto^a  the  venom  of  the  nilnd.' 

Taylor:  The  tVotffrpoet.    (Nares.) 

choke,  «.  [A  shortened  form  of  artirhoka 
(.|,v.).]  The  filamentous  or  capillary  part  of 
the  artichoke. 

choked,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Choke,  v.] 

ohd'-ke-dar,  s.  [Hind,  chauki-ddr  =  a  watch* 
man,  from  chaukl  =  watch,  custom-house, 
&e.,  and  Per.  ddr  =  possessing,  master. 
(Mahn.)'] 

1.  A  watchman. 

2.  A  custom-house  officer. 

*  choke'-ling,  a.    [Chocklinq.] 

-  DuuMe  me  this  burden,  chokeling  in  his  IhroAt, 

For  the  Tapatere  should  here  ut  his  merry  note. 

Chaucer:  TaU:  of  Ueryii, 

9hdk'-er,  s.     [Eng.  chok(e);  -er.] 

I,  Lit. :  One  who,  or  that  which  chokes. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  A  statement  or  argument  which  <-annot 
be  answered.     (Slang.) 

2.  A  necktie.     {Slang.) 

"Theresa  Mr.  Brown,  who  .  . .  wear*  rings  and  wluU 
chokers." — Thackeray  :  yewcomet.  L  66, 

*  9h6k'-cr-inge,  s.  [Etymol.  doubtful.] 
Chattering,  chatter. 

"  Mid  chokeringe  mid  stevne  hose." 

Ourl  &  Nightingale,  60*. 

9h6k'-ing,  •  fhoak'-ing,  \yr.  par.,  a.,  &  «. 
[Choke,  v.] 
A,  &  "B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Causing  suffocation  or  stifling. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Stifling. 

"  From  ehoaking  weeds  to  rid  the  boU,*" 

Oay:  Fubtet.  i.  M. 

(2)  Indistinct  and  interrupted,  as  the  utter- 
ance of  one  undergoing  suflfocation. 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  of  suffocating  or  stifling. 

2,  The  state  of  being  suffocated  or  stifled. 

t  chok'-j^,  *  chok-ey, '  5hoak  -y,  a.  [Eng. 
chok{e):  -y.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  tendency  to  choke ; 
suffocating,  stifling. 

"Having  nothing  course  or  chottky  theTein.'~Full€r: 
Worthies:    ir<iru-tc*  (ii.  402). 

2.  Inclined  to  choke. 

•'The  allusion  to  his  mother  ma^ie  Tom  leel  rather 
choke y."—lJ ugh et :  Tom  Brown's  Schoo'days.  I.  Iv. 

chok'-}^,  9h6k'-e^,  s.  [Hind,  chauki  =  a 
watch,  a  guard.] 

1.  A  prison,  a  lock-up. 

2.  A  custom-house,  or  toll-house,  a  statioD 
for  palanquin-bearers.     {Ang.-Indi/in.) 

*■  Choi.  *  chow,  s.  [Chaul,  Jowl.  ]  ITie jole  or 
jowl. 

"Thy  chop,  thy  chol.  gars  mony  men  live  chaste. 
Thy  Kane  it  itara  us  mind  that  we  luamie  die 
'  *  Evergreen,  ii.  56.  st  16. 

Chol-a'-mi-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  xo^'7  {choU)  = 
bile,  &\\^  aX^La  Qiaima)  =  blood.] 

Mid. :  A  condition  in  which  the  bile  ifl  pre- 
sent in  the  circulation.     [Jaundice.] 

chol-se'-puB,  chol-oe'-pus.  s.  [Gr.  xwAottow 

{chi'lopous)  =   lame-fi'Oted  :    x^^^*^  {chx)los)  ~ 
lame,  and  ttov?  {pous)  =  foot.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  edentata,  comprehending 
the  tw'o-toed  sloths.  The  name  was  given  by 
Illiger. 
Chol'-a-gogne.  s.  [Fr.  cholagogue ;  Gt. 
XoAdvw70?  (cholagogos),  from  x<*^V  {chole)  =: 
the  bile,  and  dywyos  {agogos)  =  leading,  draw- 
ing:  dyu)  (ago)  =  to  lead,  to  draw.] 

Pharm.:  Cholagogues  are  purgative  or  f-a- 
thartic  medicines,  as  calomel,  aloes,  &c..  whi.'h 
act  upon  the  liver  and  cause  flow  of  bile  into 
the  intestines.  TUey  are  supposed  to  act  by 
stimulating  the  gall-bladder.     [Cathartics.) 


I&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou;  mute,  cub,  eiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot. 
Syrian,     se.  ce  =  e ;   ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oholate — cholinate 


985 


ehol'-ate,  s.  [Gr.  xo^(c'«>^  =  the  bile,  and 
Eug.  surt".  -ate  {C hem.).] 

Cheni.  :  A  salt  of  choleic  acid. 

Ohol'-e-ate  s.     [Eng.  choleric) ;  -aU.] 

Cherfi.  :  A  salt  of  choleic  acid. 

ohdl  -«-ddch.  oho-led'-o-chous,  a.  [Cho- 

LEDocui's.J     Conveying  biie. 

Oho-led'-o-chus,  s.  [Gr.  xoAtj  (chole)  =  bile, 
ami  io^T  (dochC)  =  .  .  .  a  receptacle.) 

Anat.  :  Tlie  tube  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
hepatic  and  cyalic  ducta.     [Owen.) 

Olldl-ed-og'-raph-y.  s.    [Or.  x°^v  (choU)  = 

tlit:  I'ile  ;  ytia4>^{'jruj>kc)  =  a  description. J 

iUt(f.  :  A  description  of  and  treatise  on  bile. 

^  An  erroneous  formation  for  cholograpliy, 

from    some    confusion    with    Gr.    xoAijfioxos 

{cholcdochos).     [Choi.edochus.] 

Ohdl-e-ddl'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  xoA>j  (chole)  =  the 
bile,  and  Aoyo?  {logos)  =  a  discourse.]    (Chol- 

EDOCRAPHY.] 

Med. :  A  treatise  or  discourse  on  bile  and 
the  biliary  organs. 

Ohol'-e-ic,  a.  [Gr.  xoMj  (c}utle)  =  bile,  and 
Eng.  adj.  suif.  -ic.J  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the 
nature  uf,  bile. 

choleic  acid, «. 

C/tt"i.  ;    An     acid     obtained    from     bile, 

C76H66N20,.o. 

Olldl-e-pyr-rhin,  s.  [From  Gr.  xoAv  (choU) 
=  bile,  and  TrupfJo?  ( purrhos)  =■  flame-coloured, 
from  TTvp  ipur)  —  tire.] 

Chol'-er  (1),  s.    [Lat.  cholera,  from  Gr.  xoA^ 
(chold)=  the  bile.) 
L  Lit.  :  The  bile. 
n.  Figuratively  : 

1.  That  humour  which,  when  in  excess,  was 
Bupposed  to  cause  irascibility  of  temper. 

"It  engenders  choler,  plAuteth  aDger." 

Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the  shrew,  Iv.  I. 

2.  Anger,  rage. 

"MycAoIer  1b ended. "—SAat«ip.;  Love'aLab.  LQit,\L\. 

9hdl'-er  (2).  chol-ler,  fhiU'-ler,  9hurl, 

5.      [CllAUL,    CHaVEL.] 

1.  A  double  chin. 

2.  {fl)  Chollers:  The  gills  of  a  fish;  the 
wattles  of  a  cock,     (Scotch.) 

"Ttie  second  chiel  was  a  thick,  setterel.  awown 
palliicl),  wi' ft  ftreat  cft»»er  ouer  bl9  cbeekB,  Uke  au  ill- 
Bcm]>lt  baggls. " — Journal  from  London,  p.  2. 

Ohol'-er-a,    s.    &  a.      [In  Dut.    cholera;   Fr. 
choUra;  *Lat.  cholera  =  (1)  the  gall  bile,  (2) 
the  jaundice  ;  from  Gr.  xoA^pa  (cholera)  =  the 
chok-ra,  from  xoA^  (chou)  =  bile.] 
A.  As  substantive  : 

Mnl.  :  One  of  two  or  three  diseases  more  or 
less  akin  to  each  other.    They  are — 

1,  British  Cholera  :  A  severe  form  of  diar- 
rhcta,  somewhat  resembling  but  quite  distinct 
from  Asiatic  Cholera.  [2.]  It  occurs  usually 
during  the  summer  months,  and  is  due  for  the 
most  part  to  deleterious  food  or  drink  taken 
into  the  body  exciting  the  purging,  vomiting, 
and  cramps  whicli  clmracterisu  the  complaint. 
Children  often  succumb  tu  this  disease  ;  adults 
raiely. 

2,  Asiatic  or  Malignant  Cholera:  A  malignant 
disease  due  to  a  spccitic  poison  which,  when 
received  into  the  human  body  through  the  air, 
water,  or  in  some  other  way,  gives  rise  to  the 
most  alarming  symptoms  and  very  frequently 
proves  fatal  to  lifu.  An  attack  of  cholera  is 
generally  marked  by  three  stages,  though  these 
ofti.-n  succeed  each  other  so  rapidly  as  not  to 
be  eusily  defined.  There  is  first  a  premonitory 
dianluea  stage,  in  which  the  stools  soon  be- 
cornt!  very  copiuus,  watery,  and  rice-coloured, 
there  ia  also  occasional  vomiting,  with  severe 
cramps  in  the  abdomen  and  legs,  and  great 
muscular  weakness.  This  conditirm  is  suc- 
ccidi'd.  and  often  within  a  remarkably  short 
peiKiii.  Viy  the  second  stage,  which  is  one  of 
collapse,  and  is  called  the  algid  or  cold  stage. 
This  is  characterised  by  intense  prostration, 
suppression  of  urine,  great  thirst,  feebleness 
of  circulation  and  respiration,  with  coldness 
and  blucncss  of  the  skin,  icinessof  the  breath, 
and  loss  of  voice.  Should  death  not  take 
place  at  tliis  the  most  fatal  ueriod,  the  sufferer 
will  then  pass  into  the  third  or  reaction  stage 
of  the  disease.  Thi.i.  though  very  fyeciuently 
marked  by  a  high  state  of  fever,  with  a  ten- 


dency to  congestion  of  internal  organs,  as  the 
brain,  lungs,  kidneys,  Ac,  is  a  much  more 
hopeful  stage  than  that  which  has  preceded  it, 
and  the  chances  of  recoveiy  are  very  much  in- 
creased. Asiatic  Cholera  is  so  called  from 
having  had  its  home,  so  to  speak,  in  the  East, 
and  more  especially  in  India  for  centuries, 
though  there  is  little  doubt  that  under  other 
names  it  had  been  previously  epidemic  in  the 
United  States  ind  Great  Itritain.  The  nature  of 
the  disease  was  not  fully  recognised  until  the 
outbreak  of  1831  occurred.  .Similarepideniica 
in  1848-49,  in  1863-54,  and  in  1865-66  have  in- 
creased our  knowledge  of  the  mode  of  propa- 
gation of  choleraic  poison,  and  strict  attention 
to  the  laws  of  sanitation  will  do  much  if  not 
all  to  prevent  it  finding  tliat  habitat  which 
appears  necessary  for  its  development  into 
epidemic  activity. 

T  Spasmodic  Cholera  is  another  name  for 
Asiatic  Cholera.     [No.  2.] 

"The  iiiftludy  known  by  the  name  of  spatmodic  cholera 
.  .  .  htulheen  knuwuin  ltidiAtronithcreuiot«ati>eriodB, 
and  hadattimeiicominlttvil  fearful  rtivagea  ICtelfectB, 
however,  were  in  geiier;il  restricted  to  partlculur  sea- 
sous  and  localities,  and  wereuotHoesteuuivelydiffused 
aa  to  attract  notice  or  excite  alarm.  In  the  middle  of 
1617,  however,  the  disease  asduined  a  new  form,  and 


became  a  widely  spread  and  fatal  epidemic.  It  made 
its  Urst  api>earance  iti  the  Eastern  ulstricta  of  BenKal. 
liiMay  and  Juiieof  that  year,  and  after  extending  itself 


Kradually  aUiUK  tlie  north  hank  of  the  Ganges, 
through  Ttrliut  to  Ohazlpur.  It  croBsed  the  river,  and 
passinv  tbrouKh  Rewa,  fell  with  peculiar  virulence 
upon  the  centre  diviaion  of  the  ^rand  army,  in  the 
first  week  of  November  .  .  .  Dunug  the  week  of  its 
Breatest  inali^ity  it  was  ascertained  that  seven  hun- 
dred and  slxty-foui  flghting  men  and  elKht  thousand 
followers  perished.  — i/ill :  BUt.  India.  Continuation 
by  H-  H.  Wiieun.  vili.  253, 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  cholera  ;  designed 
for  use  in  cholera,  &c.,  as  Cltolera  poison, 
cholera  mixture. 

cholera  asphyxia,  s.  Also  calle<l 
Asiatic  cholera,  or  Chulera  morbus,  the  more 
malignant  form  of  cholera. 

Cholera-plU,  s.  A  pill  containing  one 
grain  each  of  camphor,  cayenne,  and  opium. 

Chol-er-a'-io,  a.  [Eng.  cholera;  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to,  producing,  or  produced  by  cholera, 
as  "  choleraic  poison,"  "  choleraic  discharges." 

chol'-er-ic,  *  chol'-er-ick,  a.  [Fr.  cho- 
lerique.  from  Lat.  cholericn.s ;  Gr.  xoA<'pi*os 
(chokrikos),  from  xo^V  (c^oZf)  =  the  bile.] 

1.  Of  persons : 

(1)  Full  of  choler ;  passionate,  irascible. 

(2)  Angry,  enraged. 

2.  Of  the  dispositioji,  temper,  &c. :  Inclined 
to  passion  ;  hot. 

%  The  choleric  or  bilious  temperament  is 
characterised  by  black  hair  often  curling, 
black  or  liazel  eyes,  and  dark  yet  often  ruddy 
complexion,  a  hairy  skin,  and  a  strong  full 
pulse.  It  is  the  strong  temperament  of  the 
melanous  or  swarthy  variety  of  mankind. 

*  3.  Of  things,  words.  £c.  : 

(1)  Offensive ;  calculated  to  cause  passion  or 
rage. 

(2)  Full  of  passion  ;  angry  ;  caused  by  pas- 
sion. 

"There  came  in  choterick  haste  towards  me  about 
seven  or  eight  knights."— A'ir  P.  Sidn^!/. 

"  chol'-er-ic-ly.  Of/)'.  [Eng.  choleric;  -ly.] 
In  a  choleric  or  passionate  manner.  (RicJiard- 
son.) 

*  chdl'-er-xo-nesB,  "ohol'-er-ick-ness.  .n-. 

[Eng.  choleric;  -ness.]     The  quality  of  l)eiiig 
choleric  ;  irascibility,  pasaiiuiatencss. 

"Subject  to  like  passions  for  coveU'ii-iness,  co)it«n- 
tlousnoss,  and  cftolericKneu."—Sithop  Oaudcn:  Anti- 
lUutl  Uerith.  p,  128  (1661J. 

oh6-ler'-i-form,  s.  [Eng.  cholera;  i  con- 
nect., and  form.]  Hesembling,  or  of  the 
nature  of,  cholera. 

chdl'-er-ine,  s.  [Bng.  choler{a),  and  sutf.  -int.] 

Medical : 

1.  The  precursory  symptoms  of  cholera. 

2.  The  first  stage  of  epidemic  cholera. 

ohol-er-i-za -tion,  .<«.  [As  if  fi-om  a  verb  to 
choler i:r.]  Inoculation  with  the  specific 
poison  of  cholera,  as  a  protective  measure. 

0hdr~er-6id, «.  [Gr.  voA^'pa  (cholera),  xoX«pa 
(rfiolera)  -  cholera,  anil  elSo?  (eidos)  =  appear- 
ance.] Resembling  cholera,  as  choleroid  dis- 
charges. 

ohdl-ds  -tor-ate, ».  [Eng.  choltsteT(ic) ;  -«(e.  ] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  cholesteric  acid. 


Chol-es'-ter-ic,  a.  [Fr.  :holesterique.]  Per- 
taining to  or  obtained  from  cbolesterine. 

cholesteric  acid,  $. 

Chem.  :  An  acid  formed  by  treating  cholea^ 
terine  with  nitric  acid.  It  is  in  yellowish- 
white  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but 
abundantly  so  in  boiling  alcohol. 

chol-es  -ter-ine,  chol-es'-ter-in«  s.  &  a. 

[Fr.  choksterine,  from  Gr.  x^^T  (chole)  =  tbo 
bile,  and  trriap  (sfear)  =z  fat.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Chem. :  C26H44O  =  C26H43(OH).  A  mona 
tomic  aromatic  alcohol,  which  occurs  in  small 
quantities  in  the  bile,  brain,  and  nerves.  It 
forms  the  chief  part  of  biliary  calculi,  ob- 
tained by  boiling  these  in  alcohol.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  colourless  plates,  which  melt  at  137" 
and  sublime  at  200°.  It  exists  naturally  in 
most  animal  liquids  in  a  state  of  solution ; 
also  in  many  animal  solids,  as  in  the  blood, 
the  bile,  the  meconium,  the  brain  and  spinal 
cord.  As  an  abnormal  product  it  occurs  in 
the  crystalline  form  in  the  bile,  biliary  calculi, 
various  dropsical  ellusions.  the  contents  of 
cysts,  pus,  old  tubercles,  malignant  tumours, 
the  excrements,  and  expectoration  of  phthisis. 
In  the  vegetable  kingdom  it  occurs  in  peas» 
beans,  almonds,  many  seeds,  &e.  Cbolesterine 
is  insoluble  in  water  and  solution  of  potash, 
even  when  boiling ;  but  soluble  in  ether  and 
boiling  alcohol,  crystallizing  on  cooling.  It  is 
most  easily  procured  from  gall-stones  (of  which 
it  is  the  chief  constituent),  by  finely  powdering 
them,  then  boiling  the  powder  in  alcohol,  and 
filtering  when  hot,  when  the  cbolesterine  will 
deposit  on  cooling  in  pearly  scales.  The 
crjstals  thus  obtained  are  usually  thicker  than 
the  natural  plates.  It  is  very  sparingly  soluble 
in  cold  alcohol  and  not  at  all  in  water. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compound). 
Cbolesterine  Infiltration. 

Mai.  :  A  form  of  degeneration  which  occurs 
for  the  most  part  in  the  liver,  spleen,  and 
heart,  and  which  is  characterised  by  the  de- 
velopment or  infiltration  into  these  organs  of 
a  certain  peculiar  fatty  or  lardaceous  matter 
said  by  some  to  be  of  the  nature  of  cbolesterine, 
by  others  to  be  of  a  starchy  or  albuminous 
character.  The  terms  lardaceous,  albumenoid, 
and  amyloid  are  used  to  express  the  same  con- 
ditions. 

chol-es-trd,  in  compos,  as  a  prefix.  [From 
Eng  ,  &c.  cholest(e)r(ine),  with  0  connective.] 

Chem. :  Having  Cbolesterine  as  the  less 
abundant  chemical  substance  in  its  composi- 
tion. 

chol-es'-tro-phane,  s.  [From  Eug..  Ac 
cholestro  (q.v.J;  and  Gr.  i^acVtu  (phaino)  =  to 
make  to  appear.] 

Chem. :  C^HqS^O^.  A  dimethybparabanio 
acid,  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  cafleine,  and 
by  digesting  silver  parabanate  with  methyl- 
iodide. 

Ohdl-e'-va,  s.  [From  Gr.  xcXfuw  (choleuo)  ■=■ 
to  become  lame.] 

Kntom. :  A  genus  of  cnleoptera,  family  Sil- 
phidm.  Twenty-four  British  species  are  enu- 
merated in  Sharp's  catalogue  (1871). 

Choi  -i-amb.  chol-i-^m'-bic,  s.  [Fr.  cJioll- 

mniiiiiuc,  from  Lat.  choliamhus ;  Gr.  x<*'''^i"^i3w 
(rholKimhos),  from  xioXo';  (cfto/os)  =  lame,  and 
lafL^o^  (iambos)  =  an  iambus.] 

Poet.  :  A  verse  having  an  iambus  in  the 
fifth  foot,  and  a  spondee  in  the  sixth  or  last. 

".  ,  .  his  cfioliambics  were  aceordingly  .  .  .  tnui«|>c«ed 
Into  the  brief  comnosltions  which  have  descended  to 
lu  A«  £aoplan  tame*."—l.e\cit:  ('red.  Sarlj/  Raman 
Bitt-  (ed.  1866).  ch.  vi.  6,  vol.  1..  p.  23a. 

Ohdl'-io,  a.  [Gr.  xo^T  (chr>Ie)  =  the  bile,  and 
Eng.  suff".  -ic]  Pertaining  to,  or  obtained  front 
bile. 

ohollo  acid.  s. 

Chem.  :  C24II40O5.  Obtained  by  boiling  tha 
resinous  mass  precipitated  by  ether  from  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  bile,  with  a  dilute  solu- 
tion of  potjush  for  several  hours,  and  decom- 
posing the  potassium  salt  by  HCl.  Cholic 
acid  erystjillises  in  tetrahedra.  It  gives  a 
j)urple-violet  colour  with  sugar  and  sulphuric 

HCiii. 

0h6l''in-ate.  s.     [CAoUn(tc) ;  and  suff.  -oCa 

(Cliem.)(q.y.).} 

Chem. :  A  term  for  a  combination  of  cholinlo 
acid  with  a  salifiable  base. 


boil,  b^;  p6ilt,  j^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  t 
-«lan,  'tlan  =  sh^n.     -tlon.  -slon  =  Bhun;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tloos,  -slous  =:  shus.     -ble,  hUo,  &€.  -  b^l,  d^ 


986 


cholinic  — chonetes 


Ohol'm'-lc,  a.  [Or.  xo\t  (chnl,-)  =the  bile.] 
I\rtainiug  to  bile  or  obtained  from  it. 

choUnic  acid«  s. 

Ch^m. :  A  distinct  substance  obtained  by 
digt'sttng  biliii  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  id  iusuluble  in  water. 

ehol- 6  -  chrome,  s.  [Gr.  xo^n  or  x^^o? 
{<hvh»)  =  bile,  and  xp<*>mo  (chToma)  =  colour.] 
Tiie  colouring  matter  of  bile.     [Bilirubin.] 


chol-ce'-piis. 


[Chol^pus.] 


choloid ,  <t.  [Gr.  xoAoeCSi}^  (chaloeidis)  = 
liko  bil»',  from  xoXt]  (rholc)  =  the  bile,  and  elfio? 
(eJdos)  =  appearance,  form ;  and  Eng.  suff.  -ic.  ] 
Pertaining  to  bile. 

clioloidic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  C-nUss* '4.  A  white  amorphous 
acid,  obtained  by  boiling  glyuocholie  or  tarro- 
cholic  acid  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 

0bdl-O-pb89'-iXL,  s.  IGr.  xoAo?  (cholos)  =  bile, 
and  4tawi  (phaios)  =  brown.]  The  same  as 
Bilirubin  {q.v.). 

oho'-lum*  s.     [Hindustani.] 

Bot.  (£•  Hortic:  Indian  Millet,  Sorghum  vul- 
gare  (Tonnerly  Holcus  Sorghum),  a  grain  com- 
monly cultivated  in  India  and  some  other 
parts  of  the  East. 

phom-e'-U-a,  s.  [Named  in  honnnr  of  Dr.  J. 
B.  Chomel,  physician  to  Louis  XV.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  American  shrubs,  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Cinchouace«. 

t  cho'-mer,  s.    [Hojier.  ] 

oho-mo-ro,  s.    {Javanese.] 

Bot.  :  Podocarfnis  cupressina,  a  taxaceous 
plant,  one  of  the  best  timber  trees  of  Java. 

(Lindley.) 

Oho'-na,  s.  [Gr.  xwt^  (chofie)  =  a  funnel,  from 
the  shape  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
ordet  Erica'-effi,  and  consisting  of  a  single 
small  shrub  with  blood-red  flowers.  It  is  a 
native  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Ghon-des -tes.  s.  [Said  to  be  from  Gr. 
XovSpov  {chondros)  =  grain,  and  itrBUtv 
(estkiein)  =  Vj  eat.) 

Ornith. :  Tlie  Larkfinch,  a  genus  of  finches 
placed  next  to  Etiibci  iza  by  Swainson.  (Craig.) 

dion-dra-can'-thus, .«.  [Gr.  xovSpo^  {chon- 
dros)  =  cartilage,  and  aKavOa  \akantha)  =  a 
Bpine.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Crustacea  of  the  order 
flipbonostoma,  and  family  Lernpeopoda.  CTion' 
dracfinthus  Zei  is  found  upon  the  gills  of  Zeus 
(the  Common  Dory).  The  body  is  covered 
with  short  reflexed  spines. 

cdidn-drar'-scn-ite,  chon-dro-ar'-sen- 

ite,  s.  [Ger.  kondroar^^nit :  so  named  fmm 
its  similarity  to  Cfwiidrodite  (q.v.).  while 
difl"ering  from  it  in  being  an  arsenate.] 

Afi?t. ;  A  yellowish  mineral,  occurring  in 
the  Paisberg  mines',  "Wermland.  It  is  an 
arsenate  of  manganese.  It  is  translucent  and 
brittle. 

Obon'-dri-a,  s.  [Gr.  x<>^Spos  (choiidros)  = 
cai"tiUge,  from  the  cartilaginous  structure.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  marine  Algae,  belonging  to 
the  tribe  Floridese. 

Qhon-dril'-la,  s.  [From  Lat.  chondrilla. 
chondrillon ;  Gr.  x°*'^P^^V  (choiuirilU)  =  a 
plant  which  exudes  a  gum  :  xo^po<;  (chondros) 
=  grain,  cartilage,  a  small  roundish  mass.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  composite  plants,  nearly 
allied  to  the  lettuce  (Lactuca).  It  has  the 
achenes  rough,  and  furnished  at  the  base 
with  five  small  scales.  The  plants  are  herbs, 
natives  of  South  Europe,  the  East,  and  Siberia. 
The  flowers  are  yellow  and  solitary.  Abnut 
twenty  sjiecies  are  known.  A  grain  like 
lactucarinm  is  obtained  in  Lemnos  from 
Chondrilla  juncea.    {Lindley,  £c) 

obdn'-drine*  chon'-drin,  s.  [Gr.  xovSpK 
(chondros)  =  cartilage,  and  Eng.  suff.  -in,  -ine.] 
Chem. :  A  variety  of  gelatine  obtained  from 
tlie  cartilage  of  the  ribs  and  joints.  It  is  less 
soluble  in  boiling  water,  and  is  precipitated 
ftom  its  solution  by  arctic  acid,  alum,  and 
by  acetate  of  lead.     Its  chemical  formula  is 


doubtful ;  it  contains  nearly  15  per  cent,  of 
nitrogen. 

Cbon-dri -tes. .«.  [Mod.  Lat.  chondms  (q.v.), 
and  Gr.,  Ac.  sufl".  -t7M(q.v.).] 

PahjEont. :  A  temporary  genus  of  plants, 
alliance  AlgaU-s.  It  consists  of  jdants  some- 
what resembling  the  sea-wcods  of  the  recent 
genus  Chondrus.  Chorulrites  rm^mi'i'^isfourtd 
in  the  Upper  Silurian  nf  Scotland.  An  alleged 
fucoid,  Cho7uirit4s  acutanguhts  of  Mr.  Coy,  is 
found  in  Lower  Silurian  rocks  at  Bangor  in 

.  Wj.le.s. 

Cbdn-drif -ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  chondrU(es) ; 
Eng.  suir.  -ic]  Having  a  granulated  structure, 
like  that  of  Choadrites. 

cb6n-dro-cra'-ni-al,o.  [Chon-drocbanium.] 
PLrtaiiiiiiy;  to  the  L-hondrocranium  (q.v.). 

cbdn-drd'Cra'-ni-um,    s.      [Gr.     xoi'Spo? 
{rhoii'lro.'i)  =  cartilage,   and   Lat.   cranium  = 
tJie  skull.] 
Biology : 

1.  A  skull  permanently  cartilaginous. 

2.  The  portion  of  an  embryonic  skull  first 
formeil  in  cartilage,  which  afterwards  ossifies. 

3.  Tlie  cartilaginous  pnrtion  underlying 
parts  of  the  skull  iu  many  bony  fishes. 

ebon  -  dro  -  den- drum,  s.  [Gr.  x6ySpo<: 
{chojidro^i)  =  grain,  cartilage,  and  iet-fipoc 
{dfndron)  =  a  tree.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  climbing  shrubs,  belong-  , 
ing  to  the  Menispemiacete.  ChondrodeTidT^im 
convolvulaceum  is  called  by  the  Peruvians  the 
Wild  Grape,  on  account  of  the  form  of  the 
fruits,  and  their  acid  and  not  unpleasant 
flavour.  The  bark  is  esteemed  as  a  febrifuge. 
(Trem.  0/ Bot.) 

cbon'-dro-dite,  s.  [Gr.  xof^po';  (chondros) 
=  a  grain,  from  the  granular  structure ;  and 
Eng.  sum  -i(€  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.:  An  orthorhombic  whitish  or  pale-yel- 
lowish mineral,  sometimes  red,  apple-green, 
or  black.  It  was  first  discovered  iu  New 
Jersey  by  Dr.  Bruce. 

cbon-dro-glos'-sus,  s.  [Gr.  xovipo^  (chon- 
dro-<)  =  cartilage,  aud  yXwcro-o  (^lossa)  =  the 
^_)ngue.  1 

Aii'it. :  An  epithet  applied  to  a  fasciculus 
of  muscular  fibre,  extending  from  the  lessor 
corner  of  the  hyoid  boue  to  the  tongue,  aud 
forming  a  part  of  the  hyo-glossus.    (Craig.) 

cbon-dro-gra -da,  s.  pi  [From  Gr.  xot^po? 
{chofidros)  =  .  .  .  gristle,  cartilage,  and  Lat. 
gradtis  =  a  step,  from  gradior  =  to  go.] 

Zool.  :  An  order  of  Siphonophora,  so  called 
bci-iuse  the  disc  issuppuited  upon  asoniewhat 
cartilaginous  plate.     Genera  Velella,  i:c. 

cbdn-drdg'-ra-pby.  s.  [Gr.  x^f^po^  (chon- 
dros) =  Ciirtilage,  and  ypivifri  (graphe)  =  a  de- 
lineation.]   A  treatise  on  cartihiges. 

chon'-dr^d,  a.  [Gr.  x6i'Bpoi  (chondros)  = 
cartila^r,  and  ct5o5  (eidos)  =  form.]  Re- 
sembling or  of  the  nature  of  cartilage. 

cbon-drol'-o-gy,  s.    [Gr.  xofSpo?  (chondros) 
=  cartibge,  and  A070S  (logos)  =  a  discourse.] 
Med. :  A  discourse  or  treatise  on  the  nature 
of  cartilages.     (Brande.) 

cbon-drom'-C-ter,  s.  [Gr.  xo^^pos  (chon- 
dros) :=■  grain,  and  ti€Tpov  {metroii)  =  a  mea- 
sure.] A  steelyard  or  balance  for  weighing 
grain,    (fra^ici-s.) 

cbon-drop-ter-yg'-i-an.  a.  &  «,  [Gr.  xo**- 
6po5  (chondros)  =  a  cartilage,  and  irripv^ 
(ptenix),  gcnit.  Trre'puyos  (ptmigos)  =  a  fin,  in 
allusion  to  the  gristly  nature  of  the  fins.] 

A.  As  atHj. :  Characterized  by  cartilaginous 
fins  and  skeleton. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Ichthy. :  One  of  the  CHiondropterygii. 

cbon-drop-ter-yg'-i-i,  s.  pi.  [Fr.  chon- 
dropterygien :  Gr.  x^^'^P'^^  (chondros)  =  car- 
tilage, and  TTTtpiJyiov  ( pterugion)  =  a  httle 
wing,  a  fin,  dim.  of  m-epv^  (ptcnix)  =  a  wing] 
The  name  given  by  Cuvier  to  one  of  the  great 
sections  into  which  the  class  Pisces  or  fishes 
are  divided.  It  includts  all  those  species, 
the  bones  and  fin-spines  of  which  are  cartila- 
ginous, or  formed  of  gristle,  such  as  the 
Stui^eou,  Shark,  Ray,  Lamprey,  Ac-  The  same 

as  CARTrLACINEL 


Cbon-dro-se'-pi-a,  5.    [Gr.xoy&poi (chondros) 
=  cartilage,  and  Lat.  sepia  (q.v.)  =  an  allied 
■  genus.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Cephalopods.  in  which 
the  whole  mai^in  of  the  sac  is  bordered  with 
fins,  as  in  Sepia,  but  the  alkell  is  homy,  as  in 
Loligo.    (Craig.) 

cbdn-dro-sper'-mum,  s.      [Gr.  xo*^poi 

(chondros)  =  cartilage,   and    airtpua  (spcrma} 
=  a  seed.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  climbing  evergreen  shrubs, 
natives  of  India.  The  yellow  flowei-s  and 
climbing  stems,  together  with  the  erect  ovules, 
have  caused  this  geiuis  to  l>e  referred  to  the 
Jasminaceie  (Jasmines),  but  the  whole  struc- 
ture of  the  flower  seems  to  unite  it  moro 
closely  to  the  Oleaceffi.  (Treas.  0/  Bot.) 

cbon-dros'-te-a.  s.  pi.  [From  Gr.  xo»'^pos 
(diofi'tros)  =  .  .  *.  giistle,  cartilage,  and  ixrrea 
(o^tea),  pi.  of  ooTcov  (osteon)  =  a  bone.] 

Ichthy.  <$:  PalcBont, :  The  name  given  by  Pro- 
fessor Miiller  to  a  sub-order  of  ganoid  fishes, 
in  which  the  vertebral  cdumn  consists  only  of 
a  simple  and  soft  chorda  dorsalis,  in  place  of 
being  divided  into  separate  vertebrse.  The 
dermal  covering  of  these  fishes  consists  of 
large  l»ny  plates.  The  tail  is  heterocercal. 
The  sub-order  is  sometimes  called  Loricata. 
It  contains  the  families  Cephalaspid*.  Acipen- 
seridje,  aud  Spatularid;e  (q.v.).  The  second 
and  third  contiiiu  recent  species,  the  first  only 
fossil. 

cbon-dros-tc'-i-dse, ».  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
chondrosteus  (q.v.),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-i(?ar.] 

1.  Ichthy.  :  In  some  classifications  a  family 
of  fishes,  sub-order  Piacoganoidei.  It  is 
synonymous  with  the  Sturionid«,  the  latter 
being  made  comprehensive  enough  to  include 
both  the  Sturgeons  proper  (Aciuenseridit),  and 
the  Paddle-fishes  (Spatularidte),  but  excluding 
the  Cephalaspidffi.    [Chondrostea.] 

2.  PalcBont.  :  It  is  not  known  prior  to  the 
Eocene  of  the  London  Clay,  where  a  sturgeon, 
Acipenser  toliapicns,  occurs. 

cbon-dros-te-o-sau'-rus,  s.  [From  Mod. 
L^t.  choiulrostea  (q.v.),  and  Gr.  travpos  (sauros) 
=  a  lizard.) 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  deinosaurian  reptiles 
found  in  cretaceous,  rocks  in  Britain  and 
America.  Some  species  must  have  been  sixty 
or  seventy  feet  long. 

cbdn-drds'-te-os,  s.    [Choxdrostea.] 

Ichthy.  £  Paln'ont.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Chondrosteidie  and 
the  sub-order  Chondrostea  (q.v.).  It  is  found 
in  the  Lias. 

t  cbon'-dro-tdme,  s.    [Gr.  xoi'Spot  (ch^^mlros) 

=  cartikige,    and    rofirj    (tome)  =  a    cutting, 
TffLvtii  (t€iiind)  =  to  cut.] 

Surg. :  A  knife  specially  adapted  to  dissect* 
ing  cartilage. 

cbon-drot'-o-m^,  s.    [Gr.  xoc^poc  (chondros) 
=  cartilage,   and    tojiij  (tome)  =  a    cutting, 
Tt/ii'o)  (temno)  =  to  cut] 
Anat. :  The  dissecting  of  cartilage. 

cbon-drus,  s.  [Gr.  xovSpo^  (chondros)  = 
grain,  cartilage,  mucilage.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cryptonemiaces  (Florid- 
eous  Algre),  composed"  of  cartilaginous  sea- 
weeds, with  flatdichotomously-tiivided  fronds, 
the  cellular  structure  of  which  exhibits  three 
layei-s— a  central  of  longitudinal  filaments, 
an  intermediate  of  small  roundish  cells,  and 
an  outer  of  vi-rtical  coloured  and  leaded  rows 
of  cells,  the  whole  imbedded  in  a  tough  inter- 
cellular matrix.  Chondrus  crispus  becomes 
homy  when  <lry,  and  is  the  Irish  Moss  or 
Carrageen  of  the  shops. 

cbon-e-moT'-pbap  s.    [Gr.  xw*^)  (chone)  =  a  ' 

funnel,  and  fxop*^  (morphe)  =  form,  appear-  ( 
ance,  in  relerence  to  the  form  of  the  corolla.] 
Bot.:  A  genus  of  erect  or  twining  Indian 
shrubs,  belonging  to  the  order  Ajtocynaceae, 
closelv  allied  to  Echites,  from  which  it  differs 
in  the" funnel-shaped  corolla.  The  flowers  are 
showy,  yellow  or  white.  The  root  and  leaves 
of  Clionemorpha  putlnbarica,  a  plant  of  Mala- 
bar, are  used  medicinally  by  the  natives. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.,  ttc.) 

cbon-e'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  x*^*^  (chone),  contracted 
from  xoatT)  (ciwane)  =  a  melting-pot,  ...  a 
funnel.] 


fate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  wbat,  faJl,  fiatber;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  ber,  tbere;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wbd.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw» 


chonicrite— chop 


987 


Palo'ont. :  A  g^-nus  of  brachiopod  molluscs, 
family  I'loductidie.  The  shell  is  couuayo- 
coiivex,  with  tlie  hinge-liue  straight.  The 
ventral  ViUvu  is  convi-x,  and  the  dr)rsal  one 
concave.  All  are  fossil.  In  1875  T:ite  esti- 
mated  the  known  species  at  foi-ty-scven,  all 
from  the  diluriau  aud  the  Carboniferous  rouka. 

Ohon'-I-Crite,  s.  [Gr.  x"'^*^**  (chSneia)  =  a 
ftiainn,  and  itpird?  (kritos)  —  a  test ;  its  fusi- 
bility distinguishing  it  from  some  allied 
species.  J 

^fin. :  A  massive,  on'stalline,  granular,  or 
compact  mineral  frum  Elba  and  Finland.  It 
is  of  a  whitish  colour,  sometimes  with  yel- 
lowish or  greyish  spots.  It  is  a  lime  pyms- 
clt-rite.  Hiirduess,  2  5—3  ;  sp.  gr.,  2  91. 
{Dana.) 

•  Choop,  *  choops,  s.  [A.S.  Tifope,  hiope  =  a 
hip,  tlie  fruit  cflhedog-rnse.]  [Hip,  Cnoups.] 
Tlie  fruit  of  Hosa  canina.  (Parts  o/  Eng.  £ 
Scotland.) 

choop-rose,  s.    Rosa  canina. 
choop-tree,  s.    The  same  as  Choop-rose 

(q.v.). 

Chdo'-pa,  s.  [A  Malacca  word.]  The  Malacca 
name  of  a  fruit,  that  of  Pierardia  dukis,  a 
sapin<laceous  tree. 

9h6o9e.  *  9lieese,  •  9hese.  "  9heose. 
*  9lises,  '  9huse,  v.t.  &,  i.  (pt,  t.  *ch>'^v, 
'*ches,  *  cheas,  * ckure,  *  chits,  chose;  pa.  jmr. 
*coren,  "  icoren,  chosen).  [A.S.  ceosan,  ciosan  ; 
O.  Sax.  kUtsan,  keosan ;  O.  Fris.  kiasa  ;  0.  H 
Ger.  chiosan,  chiusan ;  Goth,  kiusan ;  O.  Icel. 
kjosa;  Sw.  keza;  Dut.  kiezen;  Qer.  kiesen.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  To  take  by  preference  one  out  of 
several  things  olfered  ;  to  select. 


2.  To  accept  when  offered  ;  not  to  reject. 
*  3.  To  take,  to  adopt,  to  apply  oneself  to. 

"  William  his  way  to  Scotland  chet." 

Langto/t.  p.  H9. 

4.  To  elect,  to  wish ;  to  prefer  a  certain 
course. 

"  L«t  ua  choone  to  ua  Judgment ;  let  as  know  among 
ounelvea  what  Is  good.'  —Job  xxxlv.  4. 

"5.  To  obtain. 

"SiK'h  atrengthe  he  him  tho  chft 
Tbiit  prince  ol  al  the  worlJ  he  wea." 

Ciutel  of  l»ue,  p.  1,317. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Scrip.  :  To  adopt  or  select  for  a  special 
purpose  or  position.    [Chosen.] 

•*  He  cAoM  David  also  hUservant.'—PjiImlxivliLTO. 

2.  Tkeol. :  To  elect  for  eternal  happiness. 
B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  one's  choice  ;  to  select,  elect,  or 
prefer. 

"Thou  may  haf  thi  wlUo  If  thoa  to  loue  cJuxe."— 
Lang/ii/t.  p.  1 16. 

2.  To  have  Iho  power  or  freedom  of  choice 
feeuerally  with  a  negative,  and  meaning  that 
flie  person  spoken  of  has  no  alternative). 

*■  Knavoa  abroftd. 
Whn  hiivttiK  hy  their  own  liiti>urt.uiiftte  suit 
Coiiviii.-od  or  sii|i[)lied  them,  tluy  ciiiiimt  rhooge 
Uut  tlicy  moat  ljl.ib."  Shokttp. :  OlhtUo,  iv.  L 

H  To  choose :  By  or  of  choice. 

'*  Be  a  lord  to  choot€."—Parguhar :  Ttvtn  Rival*,  11.  3. 

%  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
choose  :ind  to  prefer:  "To  choose  is  to  prefer  as 
the  gonus  to  the  species  ;  we  always  choose  in 
•pre l^r ring,  but  we  do  not  always  prefer  in 
ch(u>sin<j.  To  choose  is  to  take  one  thing  in- 
stead of  another;  to  ;>rf/cr  is  to  take  one  thing 
before  or  rathi-r  than  another.  We  sometimes 
chooM  from  tlie  bare  necessity  of  c/ioo.s'iiii?;  but 
we  never  prefer  without  making  a  positive  aud 
vohmtary  choice.  When  we  choose  from  a 
sperihc  motive,  the  acts  of  choo^^ing  and  pre- 
ferring ditfer  in  tho  nature  of  tho  motive. 
The  former  is  absolute,  tho  latter  relative. 
We  choose  a  thing  for  what  it  is,  or  what  ue 
esteem  it  to  be  of  itself;  wo  }Tcfer  a  thing  fur 
whrtt  it  has,  or  what  wo  suppose  it  has,  supe- 
rior to  another.  .  .  .  We  calculate  nn>l 
pause  in  choosing;  we  decide  in  jTe/erring ; 
the  judgment  determines  in  mak ing  the  cAoiw  ; 
the  will  detenniiies  in  giving  the  preference. 
...  A  wise  prince  is  cAreful  in  the  choice  <>i 
his  ministers  ;  but  a  weak  prince  has  mostly 
favourites  wliom  ho  prefers." 

(2)  He  thus  d I scri minutes  between  to  cJioose. 
to  pick,  and  to  select :  *'  Choose  Is  as  in  the  former 


case  tlie  generic  ;  the  others  are  specilic  terms  : 
pick  and  select  are  expressly  ditlerent  modes  of 
chijosing.  We  always  choose  when  we  pick  and 
select ;  but  we  do  not  always  pick  and  select 
when  we  choose.  To  choose  may  be  applied  to 
two  or  more  things  ;  to  pick  and  select  can  be 
used  only  for  several  things.  .  .  .  To  choose 
does  not  always  spring  from  any  partieuhir 
design  or  preference  ;  to  pick  and  seUct  signify 
to  choose  with  care." 

(3)  The  ditferenco  between  to  choose  aud  to 
elect  is  thus  stated:  "Both  these  Urms  are 
employed  in  regard  to  persons  ajipointed  to  an 
office  ;'  the  former  in  a  general,  the  latter  in  a 
particular  sense.  Choosing  is  either  the  act  of 
one  man  or  of  many  ;  election  is  always  that  of 
a  number  ;  it  is  performed  by  the  concurrence 
of  many  voices.  A  prince  chooses  bis  ministers  ; 
the  constituents  elect  their  members  of  parlia- 
ment. A  person  is  chosen  to  serve  the  office  of 
sheriff ;  he  is  elected  by  the  corporation  to  be 
mayor.  Choosing  is  an  act  of  authority ;  it 
binds  the  person  chosen  :  election  is  a  voluntary 
act ;  the  elected  has  the  power  of  refusal. 
People  are  obliged  to  serve  in  some  offices 
when  they  are  chosen,  although  they  would 
gladly  be  exempt.  The  circumstance  of  being 
elected  is  an  honour  after  which  they  eagerly 
aspire    .    .    ."    {Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

•  9h6o9e.  s.    [Choose,  v.]    Choice. 

•  9h6o§e'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng. choose;  -ahle.]    Fit 
ur  proper  to  be  chosen. 

t  9li6o9e'-a-ble-ness,  s.     [Eng.  chooseahle ; 
-ness.]    The  quality  of  being  chooseable. 

"  The  true  Bource  of  theiiobleneaa  and  rh>.y}ieabtenfM 
of  all  x.\ii\ig^'~Rutkin  :  Mod.  I'alnteri.  vol.  Iv.,  pt  v., 
ch-  xvii. 

chOOB'-er,  s.      [Eng.   choose;  -er.]     One  who 

cliuuses,   or  has    the   power  or  privilege  of 
choosing. 

'■  In  all  things  to  deal  with  other  men.  »a  If  I  might 
be  my  oveachooier.''—Bammond  :  Practical  Catechitm. 

choos'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.  [A.S.  ceosung  =a 
chousing. 1    [Choose.] 

A*  &  'B,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  making  a  choice 
or  selection  ;  a  choice. 

"Ill  bring  yooenow 
Of  dames  for  our  chf^osing." 
Latham :  Tra/ulation  of  FrUhiof't  Saga. 

•  9li6o5'-ing-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  choosing;   -ly.] 

By  way  of  free  choice  ;  voluntarily. 

"If  our  Bpirita  can  aerve  God.  eAooK»ip?ff  and  greedily 
out  of  pure  conatience  of  our  duty,  it  is  the  better  in 
itself,  aud  more  safe   to  us."— 7'atftor ;  Holt/  Living. 

p.  2'M. 

9lidp  (1),  *  choppe»  *  chop-pen  (pa.  par. 
*  choppit,  chopt,  chopped),  v.t.  it  i.  [O.  Dut. 
koppen  =■  to  cut  olf  ;  Dut.  kapjien  =  to  chop, 
to  mince;  Sw.  kappa  =  to  cut;  Ger.  kappen 
=  to  cut,  to  poll,  to  lop ;  Dau.  kapper  =  to 
chop.]    [Chap,  «.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Literally: 

1,  To  cut  in  pieces. 

'■Thol  eh'-ppen  atle  th«  body  In  smale  pecea  "  — 
MitutuievilU.  p.  uoi. 

2.  To  cut  with  a  sharp  stroke  ;  to  sever 
(geuerally  with  tho  adverb  o£'). 

".  .  .  within  these  three  diiy"  hia  head's  to  bo 
chopped  ott."—Sttiike*p. :  Measure  /or  Meatitre,  I.  i 

%  Sometimes  with  away. 

"  He  la  a  traitor  ;  let  htm  to  the  Towor. 
Aud  chop  ateay  thul  lactiou*  iwtc  u(  hta." 

Sinikcii>.  :  i  iienry  Vl..  vt  L 

*3.  To  chap. 

"I  rememher  the  cow's  dugs,  that  her  pnstty  ehopt 
bands  hiwi  milked."— JiA«i*«!#p. .-  A*  J'ou  Liia  It.  IL  *. 

t  II.  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  divide  minutely. 

'■  lly  lUvldtiig  of  them  Into  cbapten  and  vert«.  tli-v 
are  flo  c^'iiyi.-'*  find  iiiiiiLcd,  niul  bIjuiiI  vq  bnikoii  itml 
divided,  thiit  the  coumudii  pcoplo  t«ko  the  veraea 
u-tually  fur  dilhirtuit  apltoriama. '— i>>cA;c. 

t*2.  To  devour  eagerly  and  quickly.  (Followed 
by  up.) 

"Ulion  the  oiH-nlnu  of  hli  mouth  he  dropa  hIa 
brcnkduit.  which  the  fox  preacutly  chopptd  up."  — 
L'FUruiige. 

B,  Intransitive : 

t  L  Lit.  :  To  make  a  sharp,  sudden  stroke. 

"  He  choppU  to  Achllh'a  with  a  chrrc  fclle." 

D^truction  of  Trog,  7,V>Q. 

*IL  Fiijiiratirely : 

1.  To  interrupt  by  suddenly  joining  in  a 
conversation  (with  in). 


"He  that  cometh  lat«Iy  out  of  Frauuoe  will   talk 
French    EuyMsli,    aud    u«vcr    bluah    at   the    niatl«E 
Another    dt-pift    in    with     Eiiullah     Italhuifttwl"— 
WiUun:  Art  of  Rhetorick,  b.  lit  (l&W). 
2.  To  catch  at. 

"Out  of    grctrdltieas   to  get  both,  he  chopt  at  th« 
BhiiOoiv,  and  loses  the  BUbstauce."— i'£»(^■a'IJ^?. 
l  To  chop  in:  To  interrupt,    [B.  II.  1.] 
To  chop  out :  To  break  out  with,  to  give 
vent  to  suddenly. 

"  Why  Strato.  where  art  thont 
Thou  wilt  cAop  OMf  with  them  uiuwaiBouably.' 

lieauiii.  i  t'tet.  :  Maid's  Tragtdy,  Iv.  & 

To  chop  upon :  To  chance  on. 
"...  what  my  condltlou  would  h»T©  been  If  I  had 
ehopp»t  upon  them.'—Df/oe  :  RoUiuon  Crutoe.  p.  16«. 

Ohop  (2),  V.t.  &  t.    [A  mere  variant  of  cheapen 
or  chap  (q.v.).] 

*  A,  Tra7isitive : 

1.  To  purchase,  to  barter. 

2.  To  exchange  ;  to  substitute  one  thing  for 
another  ;  to  change  (generally  in  combinatioft 
with  change). 

"  Every  hour  your  form 
la  chopped  aud  changed,  like  wiud  t>eJi'r«  n  atorm."* 
m-i/ilen  :   Hind  A  /'auther.  IL  67. 

3.  To  bandy,  to  wrangle  with.  [To  chop 
logic.] 

B.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally : 

*  1.  To  bargain  for. 

"  To  have  her  husband  In  another  ooaatrr. 
Within  a  moutli  after  ahe  la  married. 
Chopping  for  rotteu  raisiiia" 

Beaumont  i  Fletcher :  The  Captat^ 

2.  To  make  an  exchange.     {Slang.) 
II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  change  about  frequently ;  to  veer. 
(Said  of  the  wind.) 

*  2.  To  wrangle,  to  altercate. 

"  Let  not  the  counael  at  the  bar  chop  with  tha 
Judge.  .  .  ." — Bacon, 

•I  To  chop  logic:  To  wrangle  pedantically 
with  logical  terms  :  to  bandy  logic  about. 

"A  man  must  not  presume  to  use  hia  reaaon,  unleaa 
he  baa  studied  the  catecories.  and  cau  chop  l"fftc  by 
mode  and  figure. "—5mor(««  ;  Expedition  of  BumpKrg 
Clinker. 

Chop  (1),  s.    [Chop  (1).  r.] 
I.  Literally  : 
1.    The  act  of  striking ;  a  stroke. 

"  Achilles  with  a  chop  chaunaet  to  ale  Phlllea." 
Deslruciion  of  Troy,  7,70L 

*  2.  A  piece  cut  otf ;  a  chip. 

3.  A  piece  of  meat ;  now  generally  restricted 
to  mnttt)n.  There  are  two  kinds  of  mutton 
chops,  named  respectively  a  chump-chop  and  a 
Uiin-chflp  (q.v.). 

■•  4.  A  cha]>.  a  crack  or  cleft. 

"  Water  will  make  wood  to  awell ;  as  we  aee  in  th« 
filling  of  the  chopt  of  bowia.  by  laj'lug  them  in  water." 
—liacon. 

*  II.  Figuratii^cly : 

1.  An  attack,  an  onset. 

"Believe  them  at  the  tir*  chop,  whataoever  they 
say.'—Ti/'idiilc  :   Miirke*,  i.  2*1. 

2.  A  piece,  a  part,  a  share. 

*■  Sir  WlUlam  Capel  compouuded  foralxteeu  hundred 
pouuda ;  yet  Empson  would  have  cut  another  chop  out 
of  him  if  the  king  liad  not  died.  "—Bocori. 

il  At  the  first  chop  :  At  once. 

"  They  mi^;ht  not  at  thti  first  chop  be  brought  to  Mi 
Bpeche.  — r<i-ir :  Apophth.  of  £ratm\u.  p.  199. 

chop-haxnmer,  s. 
Metal.  :  A  cutting-hammer. 

*  chop-house  (1),  s.  An  inn  or  place  of 
entertainment  where  dressed  meat  is  pro- 
vided. 

"  I  loet  my  place  at  the  chnj^hnuu.  where  every  man 
ent»  in  publk-k  a  meas  of  broth,  or  chop  of  meat,  in 
8j  lencc  "~Speci  a  tor. 

fhSp  (2),  5.    [Chap,  «.] 

A,  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Literally : 

1.  A  .jaw  of  an  animal. 

"So  80011  aa  my  cAop*  beptn  to  w»lk.  yours  mart  be 
walking  too.  fur  couipmiy.  — /.'Ai.'ratiffe, 

•2.  Tliomoulh  of  a  man.  (Said  in  contempt) 

"  He  ne'er  ahook  handa.  nor  bid  farr«-el  Ui  him,      ^ 

Till  he  unacam  d  him  from  the  uavo  U>  lli  cJ.opt. 

;ihak^p. :  Macttrth.  L  i. 

IL  Fig. :  The  mouth  of  a  river  or  a  channel. 

"  At  the  time  of  the  Ruutp. 
When  old  .\diiilral  Trump 
With  hia  broom  awcpt  the  cA'j  t  of  the  Oiannel. 
A}iig  in  Th«  Merry  i/onarc*. 

B,  TcchjiicaVp : 

Carp.  :  The  movable  wooden  vice-jaw  of 
a  carpenter's  or  c-abi net-maker's  bench. 


boil,  b^:  poUt.  J^l;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  9hln,  bcnph;   go,  gom;  thin,  this:    Bin,  o^;   expect,   I^^enopbon,  exist,     -ing. 
-don.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tioo,  -slon  =  shiin;  -tlon,  -jion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tiouB,  -aious  =  shua.    -ble,  -die.  Ac  -  b^l,  d^L 


988 


chop— chorda 


tb«  king  hftrdlv  to  inftk«  a 

"  ^-  -    Lift  <ir  wa- 


Obop-fiallen,  a.  Downcast,  dispirited, 
disheartened. 

"  Though  strong  ^rsuulon  bong  apoD  thy  lip 
aIm  1  huw  cAoi>-/aU«i  now  I " 

A.  flfciir .  The  &raM. 

(bop  (3).  s.     [Cbop  (2),  r.l 

1,  A  bargain,  an  exchange.    (Slang.) 

"Thi*  Duke  ...  drew  on  1 

cAop  with  thoae  demwoea. " 
Kami.  i.  18T. 

2.  A  sudden  change,  vicissitude  (usually 
with  ctuxngty. 

'■•There  be  odd  rAopiiuideAanirM  In  this  here  world. 
for  »rtln;  obwrred  Coble."— J/arnrat:  Snarlei/voic. 
ToL  11..  ch-  a 

•chop -cherry,  s.  (Petle:  Old  Wives  Tale, 
1695.)  (HaViicell.)  A  game  in  which  children 
tried  to  catch  with  their  teeth  cherries  hung 
by  a  thread. 

•  chop-church,  s. 

1.  One  who  exchanges  livings. 

2.  An  exchange  of  livings. 
•chop-loge,  s.    [Chop-looic.1 

'•  It  he  beare  you  thu«  play  cttcpto0«  .  .  ."—Vdat  : 
Moitter  Doister.  iil.  2. 

*chop-loglc»  "chop-loglke,  s. 

1.  One  who  bandies  about  logic  ;  a  pedantic 
wrangler  in  logical  t^rms. 

"  How  now  :  how  now,  <ihop-l/>gic  f    What  1«  this'" 
Shaketp. :  Rcmao  and  Juliet,  111.  S. 

2.  Argument. 

"  Tour  cfu>p-losrik«  hftth  no  ^eat  Bubtilty."— (3r««w  ; 
Theecei falling  ottt.    (Davies.) 

•  chop  (4X    *  chope,    *  ohoip,  s.     [Shop.] 
Vshop.    {Scotch.)    {W.  Scott,  ±c.) 

ehop  (5),  s.     [Chinese.] 

1.  A  brand,  a  quality. 

2.  A  permit,  a  clearance. 

%  Chop  of  tea:  A  number  cf  boxes  of  the 
•ame  make  and  quality  of  leaf. 
First  chop :  First  rate  ;  in  the  first  rank, 

"You  must  be  firtt  chop  In  heaven.'— G.  £liot : 
MiddUmarch,  ch.  xilL 

Grand    chop:     A    ship's    port    clearance. 

chop-boat,  s.  A  lighter  used  in  trans- 
porting merchandise  to  and  from  vessels. 

chop-house  (2),  s.  A  custoui-house  ;  an 
oflace  where  clearance  dues  are  levied. 

fhdp  (6),  g.     A  slice  of  mutton,  veal  or  pork 
cut  from  the  loin  for  broiling  or  frying. 

ohop-hoase,  «.  A  restaurant  where 
chops  are  serveJ. 

ohop'-in,  5h6p  -pin,  '  ^hop-yu,  s.  [Chap- 

IM.l 

L  A  French  liquid  measure,  containing 
nearly  a  pint  of  Winchester. 

"  My  landlord,  who  la  a  pert  emart  man.  brought  up 
^cfioppin  o(  white  wine  .  .  .'—BoiceU:  Lettert,  L 
Tt  3». 

2.  A  term  msed  in  Scotland  for  a  quart  of 
wine  measure. 


'  9hop-ine, 


[CHioppnra.] 


^op-ness,   s     [Chop   (1),    v.]    A   kind   of 

spade.     (Maunder.) 

^hopped.  9hdpt,  *9hopplt,  pcu  par.ii.  a. 

[Chop(1).  v.] 
$h6p'-per  (1),  s.    [Eng.  chop(l),  v.  ;  -er.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :    One  who,  or  that   which 

chops. 

"Chopper.    TruneatoT,  ueltrix."—BuioeL 

XL  Tech7iically : 

1,  An  instrument  for  cleaving  ;  a  cleaver. 

2.  Agric. :  An  implement  for  thinning  out 
plants  in  drills.  It  is  used  in  England  for 
turnips  ;  in  the  United  States,  for  cotton- 
plants.  Cotton-seed  is  drilled  in  and  comes 
up  in  a  row  ;  the  cotton -chopper  straddles  the 
row  and  chops  wide  gaps,  leaving  the  plants 
in  hills.  These  are  thinned  out  by  hand. 
{Knight.) 

t^hop'-per  (2),s.    [Eng.c?iop(2),v.; -*r.]   One 
who  bargains  or  trucks.     (Horse-cocrser.] 

*  ^hop-pine,  s.    [Chioppi>*e.] 

9hdp  -ping  (1),  ur.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Cbop  (1),  r  ] 

A.  -4  s  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Choppy,  rough,  with  short, 
quick  waves. 

C.  As  mhst. :  The  act  of  cutting. 


chopping-block,  s.  A  block  or  stump 
of  wood  on  which  anything  is  placed  which 
has  to  be  chopped. 

chopping  -  knife,      *  choppynge  - 

knyfe,  s.  a  knife  designed  for  chopping 
meat,  vegetables,  fruit.  Ac,  upon  a  board, 
block,  or  in  a  bowl.  Used  on  a  domestic  scale 
for  cutting  meat  for  mince,  hash,  sausage,  A:c. 

'■  Choypynge  knxfe.    Ansorium.'—Butoet. 
^hop-ping  (2),pr.par.,  a.,  &  s.     IChop  (2),  v.] 
A.  &  B.   Ai  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj. :    (See 
the  verb). 

•  C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  bargaining  or  purchasing. 

■'The  chopping  of  bargains,  when  a  man  buys,  not 
to  hold,  bat  to  sell  again,  griudeth  ujwn  the  eeller  and 
the  )>uyer."-  Bacon. 

2.  -Vltercation,  bandying  of  terras. 

•  chop '-ping  (3),  a.     [Etym.  unknown  ;  per- 

haps greedy  or  hearty,  from  Chop  (1),  r.,  A. 
11.  2]  An  epithet  frequently  applied  to 
children,  and  apparently  meaning  hearty, 
lusty,  stout. 

■'  Both  Jack  Freeman  and  Ned  Wild,         ^ 
Would  own  the  fair  and  chopping  child. 

Ronton. 

** chop'- ping,    'chop -pin,    s.     [(Chopin, 

Chioppine.] 

Ch6p'-P3^  (1),  a.  [Chop  (1),  v.  -y.]  Rough, 
with  short,  quick  waves. 

"There  ia  sure  to  be  a  short  choppy  sea  upon  them," 
— Macgregor :  Voyage  Alone,  p.  76. 

•  chop'-py  (2).  a.    [Eng.  chop  =  chap ;  -y.]   Full 

of  cracks,  chappy,  chapped.    (Shakesp.) 

9hops,  s.pl     [Chap  (2),  5.] 

chop-Sticks,  s.pl.     (Eng.  chop,  and  stidc.]    A 
I'air  of  small  sticks  of  wood,  ivor>',  &c.,  used 
by  the  Chinese  for  the  same  purposes  as  our 
knife  and  fork. 
Chopt,  pa.  jiar.  or  a.    [Chop  (1),  v.] 
chopt-eggs,  5. 
Bot.  :  Linaria  vulgaris.     {Britt.  £  Holland.) 

•  9hop-yn,  s.    [Chopin.] 

"Scxtarie  la  as  a  chopyn  of  ytxis^^—Wycliffe :  3 
Kings.  viL  26.    (Glou.) 

Chor-a'-gic,  a.  [Gr.  xofwiyiKo?,  xopTV-to% 
(choragikos,  choregikos)  =  pei-taining  or  dedi- 
cated to  a  choragus  (q.v.).]  Pertoining  or 
dedicated  to  a  choragus. 

choraglc  monument,  s. 

Gr.  Antiq.  :  A  monument  erected  in  honour 
of  the  choragus, 
who  gained  the 
prize  by  the  ex- 
hibition of  the 
best  musical  or 
theatrical  enter- 
tainment at  the 
festivals  of  B;ic- 
chus.  The  prize 
was  usually  a 
tripod.  The  re- 
mains of  two 
very  fine  monu- 
ments of  this 
sort  are  still  to  be 
seen  at  Athens. 
(Gwilt.) 

chor-a'-giis, 

cha-re'-gus,s,     cboraoic  monument  of 
[Lat.      choragus,    lybicrates  (half-buried) 
froraGr.xopayos,  at  athens,  b.c.  sss. 

xoprjyo?  (choragos, 

choregos)  =  the  leader  of  a  choms  :  xopos  (cho- 
Tos)  =  a  chorus  ;  ayat  (ago)  =  to  lead,  to  direct.  ] 

1.  Gr.  Antiq. :  The  leader  or  director  of  the 
chorus  in  the  Greek  theatrical  performances  ; 
also,  one  who  defrayed  the  cost  of  the  chorus. 

*  2.  Fig.,:  A  leader,  a  conductor. 

•'  the  mind  the   onlv  choragug  of  the   ent«i^ 

talnment  —Warburton  :  On  Prodigiet.  p.  W- 

3.  Ent"m. :  A  genus  of  Coleoptera,  one  of 
the  Anthribidse  of  Sharpe's  Ca(ai'.?u^.  a  family 
consisting  of  genera  by  most  writers  merged 
in  the  CJurculionidsE. 

Chor'-al,  s.  &  a.     [Ft.  choral ;  Lat.   choralis 
—  j-ertaining  to  a  chorus  ;  Gr.  xopo^  (choros)  ; 
Lat.  chorus  =  a  chorus.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

^fusic:  A  psalm  or  hymn  tune  sung  in 
UEison.     (Often  written  chorale.) 


B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  chorus,  choir,  ol 
concert. 

".    .    .    tnninga,  intermix'd  with  voice 
Choral  or  unison    ..." 

i/iUon  :  ParadUe  Lott.  bk.  vlL 

2.  Sung  by  a  choir,  harmonised. 

■'  That  It  is  given  her  thence  in  age  to  heu 
BeverXieratlons,  and  a  choral  song." 

n'ortUvKrth :  Kxcurtion,  bk.  Ix. 

•  3.  Singing  in  a  choir,  or  in  harmony. 


choral  music,  s.  Vocal  music  in  parts, 
as  opposed  to  instrumental.  (Stainer  &  Bar- 
rett) 

choral  service,  5.  A  service  of  song ; 
a  service  is  said  to  be  partly  choral,  when 
only  canticles,  hj-mns.  &c.,  are  sung ;  wholly 
choral,  when,  in  addition  to  these,  the  ver- 
sicles,  responses,  ice,  are  sung.  (Stainer  <t 
Barrett./ 

choral  vicar,  s.    A  lay  vicar  (q.v.). 

t  ohbr'-al-ist,     s.      [Eng.    choral ;    -w(.]     A 
member  of  or  a  singer  in  a  choir.   (Gent.  Mag.) 

chbr'-al-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  choral;  -ly.] 

1  In  a  style  to  be  sung  by  a  choir  ;  in  har- 
mony. 

"...  a  modem  composer  would  Judge  ill  If  he  chose 
to  set  the  same  words  choraUy.'—Maton:  £«f<iv  on 
Church  Music,  p  116- 

2.  In  manner  of  a  chorus. 

"Marseillese  sing  their  wild 'To  Arms'  In  chorus; 
which  now  all  men,  all  women  and  children  have 
learnt,  and  sing  charaUy.  in  theatres,  ixiuJevardfl, 
streets  ;  and  the  heart  bums  in  every  bosom." — Car- 
lyle :  French  Jievol.  pt  iii..  bk.  t,  ch.  L 

chord,  s.  [Fr.  corde ;  Lat  chorda ;  Gr.  xop^if 
(chord?)  =  an  intestine  of  which  strings  were 
made.  Chord  and  cord  are  essentially  the 
same  word.  When  the  primitive  meaning  of 
a  string  of  a  musical  instrument  is  preserved, 
the  original  h  is  retained;  when  a  rope  or 
string  is  meant  it  is  dropped.]  [Cord.) 
L  Ordinxiry  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  string  of  a  musical  instrument. 

"Who  mov'd 
Their  stops  and  chord*,  was  seen  ;  his  volant  touch 
Instinct  thro'  all  proportions,  low  and  high. 
Fled  and  pursu'd  tranaverse  the  resonant  fugue.' 
Milton  :  P.  I..  xL  WO 

(2)  A  combination  of  musical  sounds,  con- 
sonant or  dissonant.     [11.,  2.] 

2.  Figuratively :  A  combination. 

"  Is  but  passionate  appealing, 
A  prophetic  whisper  stealing 
O'er  the  chords  of  our  existence." 

LongfeUow :  £pimethau*. 

n,  Technically : 

1.  Afath.  :  A  straight  line  joining  the  ex- 
tremities  of  an  arc  of  a  circle. 

"...  because  troops  passing  between  any  two  parts 
move  on  the  chord  ot  an  arc  ,  .  .'—MacDougall : 
MKtdtm  Warfare  at  influenced  by  modem  ArtiUery. 
ch.  vt 

2.  Music :  The  simultaneous  occurrence  of 
several  musical  sounds,  and  producing  har- 
mony, such  as  the  common  chord,  the  chord 
of  the  sixth,  of  the  dominant,  of  the  dimin- 
ished seventh,  of  the  ninth  (q.v.).  (Farry,  in 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music.) 

chord  (pa.  par.  chorded),  v.t.    [Chord,  ».] 
To  furnish  with  strings  or  chords  ;  to  string. 

"  What  passion  cannot  musick  raise  and  quell  T 
When  Jiiiial  struck  the  ch-jrded  shell. 
His  list  ning  brethren  stood  around."       Drydtn. 

chor'-da  (pi.    chorda),   s.     [Lat.  cltarda.] 
[Chord".] 

1.  Anat. :  Any  cord  or  chord-like  structure. 
[Chorda  dorsaxis.] 

2.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Laminariacese  (Fucoid 
Algae),  with  fronds  of  a  peculiar,  simple, 
cylindrical  form.  Two  species,  Chorda  filnm. 
and  C.  lomentaria,  are  found  between  tide- 
marks  on  British  coasts.  The  former  grows 
from  one  to  twenty  or  even  forty  feet  lon^'. 
with  the  greatest  diameter  at  half  its  length,  of 
1-4  to  1-2".  The  cord-like  frond  is  tubular, 
but  has  at  intervals  thin  diaphragms,  formed 
by  interwoven  transparent  filaments. 

3.  Music:  [Chord-music] 

chorda  characterlstlca,  s.  with  a. 
Music  :  A  chord  of  the  seventh,  in  which  a 
leading  note  appears.    (Stainer  &  Barrett) 

chorda  dorsalls,  s.  with  a. 
Anat.:  The  embryonic  representative  of  the 
spinal  column  of  the  Vertebrata  ;  the  perma- 


i&te.  ^t.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
•r,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;   mute.  cul>,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try, 


:   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go.  pot, 
Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


chordse— choristes 


989 


nent  spinal  colnnm  u{  tlie  lower  Vertebrates. 
It  sometiiiies  funns  a  spindle-shaped,  tniiis- 
parent,  gelatinous-Iookmg  cord,  with  the 
broadest  part  near  the  tail ;  at  others  it  is 
cylindrieal  or  eonieal,  rounded  anteriorly 
and  tajiering  posteriorly.  It  usually  consisU* 
of  an  outer  comparatively  thick  and  firm 
structureless  membrane,  forming  a  sheath, 
and  of  pale  nucleated  cells,  which  fill  the 
sheath.  In  some  instances,  however,  its 
structure  is  fibrous,  and  that  of  the  sheath 
flbro-membranous.  The  cells  are  mostly 
angular  or  polyhedral,  and  closely  crowded. 
The  Chorda  Dorsalis  is  called  also  the  Noto- 
chord,  which  is  from  two  Greek  roots,  whereas 
Chorda  Dorsalis  is  Latin. 

'".  .  .  the  permaneiit  chorda  dorialU  of  rudlmeiitflry 
BV'IniU  colnmn  of  the enrly  embryo.'— r«W *  Bounnan  : 
Ahyiht.  Anat..  vol.  1..  ch.  Iv.,  p.  89. 

chorda  tympanl.  s, 

Anat. :  A  sinall  branch  connected  with  the 
seventh  or  facial  nerve. 

Ollor'Hl09,  3.  pi.     [PI.  of  Lat.  chorda  (q.v.)-] 

ohordss  essentiales,  $.  pi  with  a. 

Music:  The  tn?ii<-  and  its  third  and  fifth  ; 
the  key-clinnl.     {Sluinn-  £  liurrett.) 

ohordsB  tendineee,  s.  pi  with  a. 
Aunt.  :    StroriL;   line    tendons    closing    the 
valves  of  Uie  lieail. 

ohordas  vooales.  s.  pi  with  a. 

Anat.  :  Tlie  vocal  chords  (q.v.). 
ohordad  WUUsll.  s.  pL 

Anat. :  Several  bands  crossing  the  superior 
longitudinal  sinus  of  the  brain  obliquely  at  ita 
inferior  angle.     iQuain.) 

Obor'-dal,  a.  [Eng.  chord;  -al]  Of  the 
nature  uf,  or  pertaining  to,  a  chord,  esp.  to 
the  untochord. 

Obor-dar'-i-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  xopSaptoi/  (chor- 
diirion),  diniiii.  of  xopS^  (chorUe)  =  a  string.) 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Chordariacere  (Fucnjd 
Alga?),  remarkable  for  the  solidity  of  the  cel- 
lular texture  of  the  tiliform  fronds.  The  so- 
called  spores  attached  to  the  horizontal  fila- 
ments are  oosporaiiges,  and  discharge  zoospores 
•when  mature.  Trichospo ranges  have  nut  yet 
been  observed.  Ckordaria  fiageUiformis.  MiiU., 
is  common  on  rocks  and  stones  between  tide- 
marks. 

ohor-dar-i-a'-cfi-ae,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  cKot' 
ciflria  (q.v.),  ana  Lat.  fern.  j)I.  adj.  euff.  -acecz.^ 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Fucoid  Algse.  Olive- 
coloured  sea-weeds,  with  a  gelatinous  or  car- 
tilaginous, branching  frond,  composed  of 
vertieal  and  horizontal  filaments  interlaced 
together,  the  oosjioranges  and  trichnsporanges 
atuiched  to  the  filaments  forming  the  super- 
ficial layers  of  frond. 

Ohor-da'-ta»  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat  ftom  chorda 
(q.v.).] 

Zool :  A  primary  division,  embracing  all 
animals  that  have,  or  have  had,  a  notocliord. 
Thus  it  includes  (1)  the  true  Vertebrates  ;  (2) 
tlie  Cephalocliordata  (the  Inncelet) ;  and  (3) 
tlio  Urochordata,  or  Tunicates. 

Obor'-date,  a.  &  a.     [Chordata.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Chordata  (q.  v.). 

B.  As  subst.  :  Any  individual  of  the  Chor- 
data. 

chor-dau-lo'-dl-on,  s.    [Gr.  xop^'i  (ckorde) 

=  the  chord  of  a  lyre,  and  avAwSo?  {aiUodos) 
~  singing  to  the  flute.]  A  self-acting  musical 
instrument,  invented  by  Kauffinann,  of  Dres- 
den, in  181-2. 

Obord'-ed,  pa.  par.  k  a.    [Chord,  v.] 

cbor-dee',  s.  [From  Lat.  chorda.]  A  painful 
ci'iitractioii  nf  the  frienum. 

ohord'-lng,  ;'r.  par.  &  s.     [Chord,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  8\ibat. :  The  act  of  setting  in  accord  ; 
tin-  state  of  being  acconhmt. 

ohor  ddm'-£-ter,  s.  [Gr.  \opSi}  (chords)  =  a 
chiTd,  and  utrpov  tmetron)  -  a  measure.) 

Music  :  A  gauge  for  measuring  the  thickness 
of  strings. 

flhore  (I),  8.  [Char,  Chare  (1),  i.]  A  little 
Job,  a  turn  of  work. 


*  chore  (2),  s.  [Choik,  Chorus.)  A  choir  nr 
chorus.     (B.  Jonsoii.) 

chor-e'-a.  s.  [Lat.  chorea  ;  Gr.  xoptia  {choreio) 
=  a  dance.)    [Chorub.) 

Med. :  More  fully  Chorta  Sancti  Vitx,  St. 
Vitus'  Dance,  a  disorder  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem usually  occurring  before  puberty,  and 
character] seil  by  a  peculiar  convulsive  action 
of  the  voluntary  muscles,  especially  those  of 
the  face  and  extremities.  [St.  Vitus'b  Dance.) 

•chop-eo',  s.    [Chorecs.) 

*  cho-re-gr&ph'-ic,  *  ch6-re-gr&ph  i- 

Cal,  a.  [Eng.  chore graph{y) ;  -ic,  -icaL]  I'er- 
taining  or  relating  to  choregraphy. 

*  cho-reg'-raph-y,  «.     [Gr.  y^ofnia.  {chorda) 

=  a  dance,  a'nd  ypaiptti  (grnpho)  =  to  write  or 
disicuir.se  about.)  [Chohogbaphv  (2),  s]  Tlip 
art  I'f  R-presenting  daui-iug  by  signs,  as  sing- 
ing is  by  notes.     (Craig.) 

ch6-re'-gU8,  s.    [Choraocis.) 

t  cho-re-gir,  s.  {Gr.  xop'ny^'^  (choreota)  =  the 
>'\Vwo  nf  a  clioregus.)  The  office  or  duties  of  a 
(■li(iragus  or  choregus  (q.v.). 

"  As  a  rich  young  nmn.  alio,  choregy  and  trterarcby 
l>^came  Incumbent  ut>ou  hlin."— Crort.'  IIUL  Greece. 
v..  ch.  Iv. 

Ch6-re'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  chorea  (q.v.);  -ic.)  Of 
the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to  chorea,  or  St. 
Vitus'  dance ;  convulsive. 

"It  beffao  to  Buffer  from  cAor^tc  spasma  of  the  left 
angle  of  trie  mouth  and  left  arm."— /■err/ffr.-  Funclioiu 
u/th€  Brain,  p.  20L 

*  ch6r-fe-pis'-<JO-pal,  a.  [Formed  from 
chnrcpiscopits  (q.v.),  on  the  analogj-  of  episco- 
pal from  episcopus.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
sulfVagan  or  local  bishop. 

"...  the  Valentluian  heresy,  episcopal  and  chore- 
plicopal  power,  and  aoine  emergent  uifflcultles  cuii- 
cemiug  them."— Fell :  Life  qf  Hammond,  J  L 

*  chbr-O-pIs'-CO-ptis,    s.      [Lat.,   from  Gr. 

\<jjpeniiTKono^  (chorepiskopos)  ■=:  a  local  bishop, 
from  x^^pa  (chora)  =  a  jdace,  a  district,  and 
eTriiT(con-o9  (episkopos)  =  a  bishop.]    [Bishop.] 

Eccles.  :  A  local  or  sufTragan  bishop,  whose 
episcopal  jurisdiction  is  limited  to  certain 
districts. 

Cho-re'-tlB,  3.  [Gr.  x'^PV'^'*  (chorUes)  = 
rustic.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Mexican  and  Texan 
Amaryllidaceee.  The  perianth  has  a  long, 
slender,  nearly  straight  tube,  a  reflexed  linil* 
of  long  narrow  segments,  and  a  large  rotate 
coronel  lacerated  at  the  margin,  the  long  fila- 
ments being  spreading-connivent  Choritis 
glauca  is  a  beautiful  species,  with  black-coated 
bulbs,  erect  glaucous  leaves,  and  three  or  f'ur 
sessile  flowers.  C.  gah'estoncnsis  is  a  smaller- 
flowered  species  from  Texas.    (Treas.  o/  But.) 

cho-re'-triim,  s.  [Gr.  xwp^"js  (chdrites)  = 
rustic.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Sandalworts.  The  flowers  have  both 
pistils  and  stamens.  The  species  are  natives 
of  New  Holland,  and  are  shrubs  resembling 
our  native  broom. 

t  cho-re'-us,    oh6-ree',  s.      [Lat.   chortus. 
chvriu.< ;  Gr.  xop«'o5  (f/ioreios)  =  pertaining  to 
a  chorus  or  clu)ir  ;  vopos  {choros)  =  a  dance,  a 
choir  ;  O.  Fr.  cAor«.) 
Ancient  Prosody: 

1.  A  foot  of  two  syllables,  the  first  long  and 
the  second  short ;  more  generally  called  a 
trochee  (q.  v. ). 

2.  A  foot  of  three  short  syllables,  a  tribrach 
(q.v.). 

t  ohor'-i-amb.  ohor-i-Jim'-biis,  s.     [Lat. 

choriambus ;  Gr.  xopid^jSo?  (chorta v^os),  from 
Xopeiot  {choreios)  —  a  trochee,  and  lan^o? 
{iambos)—  an  iambus  (q.v.).] 

Anct.  Pros.:  A  foot  consisting  of  four  syl- 
lables, of  which  the  first  and  fourth  are  long, 
and  the  second  and  third  shcu-t,  thus  com- 
bining the  trochee  and  the  iambus. 

".  .  .  L(  you  had  aaked  hUn  what  *r«Uff1o'  wiu,  hv 
wonld  have  iTpllr<l  at  ouc«  that  It  wa«  a  choHambut." 
—Ifannay  :  Sinj/UCon  Fontenoi/,  bk.  I.  ch.  L 

Obbr-I-&IXl'-1>iO,  a.  &,  s.  [I>at.  choriamhints  ; 
Gr.  xopia^3'*o«  {cJurriambikos)  =  pertaliiiug  to 
a  choriambus  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  choriambus. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  choriambus. 


t  chor'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  xopiKoz  (ckorikos)  =  per- 
taining to  a  choir  or  chorus  (q.v.).]  Or  or 
pertaining  to  a  chorus  ;  fitted,  for  or  sung  by 
a  chorus. 

"  A  chorie  oAt.'— Coleridge  In  Webtttr. 

Cbo-ri-ne'-m^S.  s.  [Gr.  x6p\.ov  {chorion)  = 
skin,  leather,  and  loj/ia  {nemo)  =  thread.) 

hhthxj. :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
sub-family  Centronotinae,  and  family  Zeidae. 

cbor'-i-on,  s.  [Gr.  xop'oi*  {chorion)  =  skin, 
leather;  Lat.  corium.} 

\.  Anat.  :  The  outer  membrane  which  enve- 
lopes the  foetus  in  the  womb. 

"  They  are  seen  to  form  a  close  iiall  over  *-he  aurfacf 
of  the  eh"ri'in."—Todd  A  Bowman:  PhytioL  Anat., 
voL  L.  ch.  H,  p.  14ft 

2.  Bot.  :  The  external  membrane  of  the 
seeds  of  plants. 

Chbr-i-on-io,  a.  [Eng.  chorion;  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  the  chorion  (q.v.). 

ohor-i-pet'-a^lfim,  s.  [Gr.  x<«jp*s  {choris)  = 
apart,  and  iriraKov  {}>ctalon)  =  a  leaf  petal.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  scandent  shnibs  or  trees 
of  the  Ardisiad  order,  distinguished  amongst 
its  allies  by  the  petals  being  four  and  free,  not 
united,  as  well  as  by  its  racemed  flowers.  The 
flowers  are  small,  white  or  yellowish,  home  in 
little  axillary  racemes  :  the  berries,  when  ripe, 
are  scarlet  in  colour.  Choripetahim  undulatum, 
a  native  of  the  temjierate  regions  of  the 
Himalayas,  grows  to  a  height  of  60  feet. 

Ch<i-ri8'-i-a,  s.  [Named  in  honour  of  J.  L. 
Churis,  tlieartist  who  accompanied  Kotzebue 
round  the  world.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  small  prickly-stemmed 
trees  of  the  Sterculiad  family,  }'eculiar  to 
South  America.  The  flowers  are  large,  rose- 
coloured,  1 — 3  in  number,  and  composed  of  a 
bell-shaped  3 — 6  lobed  calyx  ;  5  narrow  petals, 
covered  with  silky  hairs  ;  a  double  staminal 
tube,  the  outer  bearing  tlie  barren,  the  inner 
the  fertile  stamens.  The  tough  bark  of 
Chorisia  crisjiifiora  is  used  in  Brazil  for  mak- 
ing cordage  ;  and  the  white  cottony  hairs  of 
the  seeds  of  C.  speciosa  are  used  by  the  Brazi- 
lians for  stuffing  pillows  and  cushions.  The 
species  are  widely  spread  in  Asia,  Africa,  and 
America.    (Treas.  oj  Bot.) 

Cho'-ri-sis,  s.      [Gr.    x<^p<.(m    (chorisis)  =  a 
separating  :  x^P*?  (cAori,^)  =  apart,  separately.] 
Bot.  :  (See  extract). 

"Souietiiuea  the  parts  of  a  fiower  are  increaaed  In 
number  by  the  growth  of  additional  jiarti*.  or  by  the 
Bpllttiu{{  of  organs  during  their  development  .  .  . 
Iliis  cKoritU  cousiftts  lu  the  foroiatlou  of  two  parts  out 
of  one,  the  sepantted  parta  being  either  placed  one  in 
front  of  the  nther  by  trauBverse  cAorifis,  or  side  by 
Bide  by  collateral  choritU." — Bat/our:  Boianjf,  p.  196. 

Ohc^ris  -ma,  s.  [Gr.  x^piff/nos  {chdrisvios)  = 
a  separation,  a  parting.) 

Bot.  :  A  name  formerly  given  to  a  genus  of 
plants  consisting  of  a  single  species,  Chorisma 
Tcpens,  a  little  plant  belonging  to  the  Compo- 
sites, and  a  native  of  the  sandy  sea-shore  uf 
China.  It  is  nejirly  related  to  the  Sow-thistles. 
It  has  been  called  Chorisis  repens,  and  is  now 
transferred  to  the  genus  Ixerls  (q.v.).  (Treas. 
of  Bot.) 

Chbr-i-spor'-a,  s.  [Gr.  ¥«p«  (choris)  =. 
sepamlely.  and '(rrrdpa  {sporai  =  a  seed;  in 
allusion  to  the  seeds  being  enclosed  separately 
In  the  pods.) 

Bvt.  :  A  genus  of  annual  plants,  natives  of 
Siberia  and  the  Altai,  with  purple,  white,  or 
yellow  flowers.  Ihey  belong  to  the  Crucifera 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

•  obbr'-iat,  s.    [Fr.  chorUte.]    A  chorister. 

"  lloliold  the  grvAt  choriti  of  the  angelical  qulra,"— 
Parthencia  Sacra,  p.  150  (1638) 

ohor-iBter,  '  cholr-ls-ter,  '  quor-la- 
tor,    '  qulr-ls-ter,    '  queer-ester,   ». 

[Ettlier  n\>ni  I'"r.  chorist{r),  with  Kug.  sutf.  -er, 
or  fVom  choir  with  sufl".  •ster.] 

1.  One  who  sings  in  a  choir. 

"Somptlmea  thpre  are  on  tli««  cathedml  foundation 
minor  l-auon^  and  alwayi  prvccnton.  lay  vicars,  and 
rfK-ritr^n:  —A.  Ponblant/ue,  Jan.:  Bow  tM  are  Oo- 
rtrnfd,  let.  10. 

2.  The  leader  of  a  choir.    (American.) 
tS.  A  singer  gcnenilly. 

"Of  airy  cht^rinert  a  numerous  train 
Attciiil  hU  wuiidnun  pn«reBa.' 

Drydfn  :  7hr*nodla  AugnstaJtt.  9M. 

Ohor-iB'-tes.  s.  [Gr.  x"P'0^«  (choristis)  = 
seimrating  :  xmpii  (chdris)  =  apart,  sepa- 
rately. ) 


b61l,  b^:  poUt.  J<J^1:  oat.  9011.  chorus,  9hln.  bonph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  f. 
-«lan.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon-sh^n;  -^od,  -jlon  =  zhiin.      -tious.  -aious.  -clous  =  Bhus.     -ble.  -die,  Alc. -b$l,  deL 


990 


ohoristic— chorus 


Bot. :  A  gemis  of  iinuih  -  brunclied  slirubs. 
natives  of  Mexico,  belooging  to  the  Ciucho- 
naces  (Cinch  ouada). 

t  Chbr-is'~tic  a.     [Eng.  chorist:  -ic.]    Of  or 
perlaiiiitiK  to  a  choir;  choral.    (Crabb.) 

Chor-is-to-phyl'-lous,  a.     [From  Gr.  xwptff- 

To?  (choristos)  =  separated  ;  and  <^vAAo»'  (pkul- 
lon)  =  a  leaf.] 

Bot.  :  Separate  leaved ;  having  separate 
toaves. 

Oho-ris'-to-pod,    s.       [From    Gr.   x*^pt<rrdt 
(chorisfos)  =  separatt'd,  and  jtous  (pcms),  genit. 
TToici?  ( jx^^los)  =  a  foot.] 
JSool, :  A  crustacean,  with  the  feet  separated. 

"  We  recopnise  tbre«  groupa  of  tlie  chorUtopods."— 
Dana:  Criutucea,  pt.  i.,  p.  11. 

Oho-ri-sty -lis,  s.  [Gr.  xwpt*?  (chdris)  =  apart, 
and  ffTvAus  {stulos)  =  a  style.] 

B'^it.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  natives  of  South 
Africa,  belonging  to  ttie  Escalloniaceae.  It 
consists  of  a  single  species,  a  shnib  with 
panicles  of  small  green  flowers.  The  fruit  is 
a  capsule  twisting  into  two  pieces  to  liberate 
the  many  seeds  it  contains.     {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

OllO-ri-za'-tloil«  5.  [Gr.  x*^ptV"*  (chorizo)  = 
to  sepanite  :  x^Jp'S  (cMris)  =  apart,  separate.] 
But.  :  The  separation  of  a  layer  from  the 
inner  side  of  a  petal,  eitlier  jiresenting  a  pecu- 
liar form,  or  resembling  the  part  from  which 
it  is  derived.  {Balfimr.)  Also  called  unlinivg 
by  Lindley  and   deduplicaiUm    by  Henfrey. 

(CHOROdlS.  ] 

^Jlio-n-zon'-te^,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  nom.  masc.  pi. 
of  the  pr.  par.  of  xwp'^">  (cftorizo)  =  to  SRpa- 
rate.]  A  name  applied  to  those  critics  who 
deny  the  identity  of  the  authors  of  the  Iliad 
and  the  Odyssey. 

"  The  rhorizotitei.  so  called  becniue  they  separate  the 
anthonhip  of  tbe  Iliad  from  that  of  the  Odyssey." 
— QtatUlone:  Jttfentus  JiunUi,  ch.  j, 

Chork,  r.f.     [Chirk.)    (Scotch.) 

eborl,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtfnl.l  The  angle  at  the 
jiinclinn  of  the  blade  of  a  penknife  with  the 
square  shank  which  forms  the  joint. 

^jhbr'-o-bate,  chor-ob'-a-tes,  s.  [Gr.  xJ>pa 
(chora)  =  a  pla(;e_;  and  ^a-rljs  {hates)  =  travers- 
ing, ^at'vw  lbaiiw)=  to  go.]  The  Greek  level. 
[Level.] 

Chor'-O'^aph,  $.  [Gr.  X'^fi<^  (chdra)  =  a 
di:i;tri(t,  a  ])Iace,  and  ypdi^io  (grapho)  =  to 
"ttTite,  to  describe.]  An  instrument  contrived 
by  Professor  Wallace,  of  Edinburgh,  "To 
determine  the  position  of  a  station,  having 
given  the  three  angles  made  by  it  to  three 
other  stations  in  the  same  plane  whose  posi- 
tions are  known. "    {Knight. ) 

•ch6r-6g'-raph-er,  5.    [Gr.  xajpoypotfro? 

Ichorographos)  =  describing  countries  :  X'"P^ 
(chora)  =  a  country,  a  pdaee  ;  ypoK^ui  {grapho) 
=  to  write,  to  describe,  and  Eug.  sufT.  -er.] 

1.  One  who  describes  or  plans  particular 
districts  or  countries. 

".  .  .  the  otbera  should  indeed  be  termed  topo- 
graphers or  cAorofrra;A<rr> .  .  ."— Fielding :  J ii$ei>h  An- 
dretfs. 

2.  A  geographical  antiquarian  or  critic  who, 
in  the  comparison  of  modern  with  ancient 
geography,  investigates  the  locality  of  palaces 
mentioned  in  the  older  writers,  and  discusses 
the  question  of  namea  for  which  t!ie  site,  and 
sites  for  which  the  name,  is  uncertain. 

"  Plocea  uukD-iwn  bi;tt«r  harpe-l  at  in  C.'iniden  uid 
oth«Tchorooriipfitr»,"—Jtilton:  IIUI.  J^nj.,  Ok.  iv. 

ohdr-6-graph'-ic,     *  chor-o-graph -i- 

C^l.  a.  [Euj;.  chorographiy):  -ical.]  Pertain- 
ing to  chorography  ;  descriptive  of  particular 
regions  or  countries. 

"I  hive  lidded  A  chorographical  description  of  tins 
terrestriAt  Varxdiat."~/iaU*ffh  :  Butory  <if  th«  Worid. 

chbr-o-grapi'-i-cal-ly',  adv.  [Eng.  choro- 
grapkical;  -ly.]  Inachorographical  manner; 
according  to  the  rules  and  principles  of 
chorography. 

"I  may  perhaps  be  found  fault  withal,  became  I  du 
not  chorographicaHy  place  tbe  funeral  monuiueuta  iu 
this  my  book."-  Wrner .-  Anc.  Fun.  J/on.  Great 
Britain,  Ireland,  and  JsiatuU  adjacent, 

Chd-rog'-raph-y  (1),  s.  [Fr.  chorographie ; 
Lat.  chorographia,  from  Gr.  x^poypa^ta  (choro- 
grapkin)  =  a  description  of  countries  or 
regions  :  x«P*  (chora)  =  a  district,  a  region  ; 
ypa^ia  (^raphia)  =  an  account,  from  ypa^w 
(ffrapho)  =  to  write,  to  describe.]  The  science 
or  practice  of  describing  various  countries  or 


re;;ions,  or  of  laying  down  tlieir  limits  and 
b(»undaries  on  maps.  U  is  thus  distinguished 
from,  and  has  a  wider  meaning  than,  tojo- 
graphy,  which  deals  with  the  description  and 
history  of  single  places. 

"I  think  tben>  might  be  good  aae  made  of  It  for 
ch-rro!p-,tphi/."—H'v(t>jn:  Xeti^.  tl'otio'L.  p.  iuo. 

*  oho-rog'-raph-^  (2),  s.  (Gr.  x«poc  (chores) 
~  a  dance  ;  ypa<pta  (graphia)  —  a  descriiition, 
ypd<p(o  (grapho)  =  to  write,  describe,]  .\  de- 
scription of  or  treatise  on  dancing.    [Chore- 

GR.\PaY.] 

"A  TreatU  of  Chnrngraphv  or  the  Art  of  Dancing 
Coontry  Diuice^  aftvr  a  uew  cWnioUr. ,  .  ."—From  the 
French  of  M.  FeuiUei.  .  .  .  By  John  Kttex  (1710). 

chdr'-oid,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  xopoff'Sn?  [xitoji/]  (chn- 
roeidfs  [chi^^n}^  =the  grape-coloured  eoating 
of  the  eye:  x°P*-°v  (cftonoji)  =  skin,  leather, 
and  6?6os  (eidois)  =  form,  appearance.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

Anat. :  Resembling  the  chorion  ;  an  epithet 
apjdied  to  several  membranes,  esjtecially  to 
the  plexus  and  web  of  the  pia  mater^  and  to 
the  inner  tunic  of  the  eye. 

"Tbe  choroid  coat  of  the  eye"— Todd  S  Bovman: 
Fhytiitl.  ATiaC,  vol.  L,  ch,  it.  p.  fltt 

"The  choroid  arteries  which  supply  the  choroid 
plexus."— /6id.,  ch.  x.,  p.  293L 

B.  As  substatUive : 

Anat.:  The  vaseular,  as  opposed  to  the 
specially  nervous,  portion  of  the  retina. 

"The  optic  nerve  penetrates  tbe  aclerotic.  .  .  .  The 
chrirni.i  is  thick,  and  coloured  by  a  deep-brown  pig- 
ment."— Oioen  :  Anatomy  ^  VeruArate*. 

choroid  coat,  s. 

Anat.:  A  vaseular  membrane,  black  on  the 
inner  side,  Ihiing  the  sclerotic  portion  of  the 
eyeball. 

choroid  membrane,  9. 

Anat.:  A  tliin  membrane  which  extends 
from  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve  to  near 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  sclerotica,  where 
thickening,  it  becomes  the  ciliary  body,  and 
is  continued  into  the  iris. 

choroid  plezna,  s. 

Anat. :  A  congeries  of  blood-vessels  upon 
the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain.  (Often  in 
the  plural  plexuses.) 

"  In  the  lateral  and  fourth  ventricles  it  [the  spinal 
membrane]  foniiB  j)rnjei.tint,'  processes  or  fijlds,  some- 
what ftiogeil,  highly  vascular,  and  iuveated  by  eiiithe- 
llum  derived  from  the  membrane  which  lines  the 
Vi'utriclea.  These  processes  are  called  the  choroid 
i'!eX'Uet."~Todd  *  Bovrman:  PhytioL  Anat.,  voL  i. 
ch.  X-,  p.  25*. 

Chbr-^^'-dal,  a.  [Eng.  choroid;  -oL]  The 
same  as  Choroid,  a.  (q.v.). 

choroidal  fold,  5. 

Ana^. :  A  fold  appearing  to  enclos'i  the  lens 
of  the  eye,  but  so  as  to  leave  an  aperture  or 
depression  below.     (Qiiain.) 

choroidal  fissure,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  same  as  choroidal  fold  (q.v.) 
(Quain.) 

Chbr-oi-di'-tis,  *.  [From  Gr.  xopoeiB^^ 
(choroeides),  for  xoptoetS^^  (chorioeidii) 
[Choroid],  andsuff.  trts  (Uis),  denoting  inflam- 
mation.] 

Med. :  Inflammation  of  one  of  the  investing 
tissues  of  the  eyeball,  called  the  clioroid. 
Tnis  highly  vascular  and  pigmentary  mem- 
brane is  seldom  tlie  seat  of  inflammation,  but 
when  it  does  occur  it  is  characterised  by  pain 
in  and  around  the  eye,  intoierancfl  of  light, 
tearfulness,  displacement  of  tne  pupil,  and.  as 
the  disease  proceeds,  tlie  cornea  and  tlie  wh"le 
eyeball  swell  and  protrude.  Hectic  and 
emaciation  are  the  common  accompaniments 
of  the  latter  condition,  and  the  digestion 
throughout  is  very  much  impaired.  Ohrouic 
choroiditis  is  marked  by  a  very  j>eculiar  altera- 
tion and  variation  which  takes  place  in  the 
colour  of  the  eye,  and  wliich  has  been  called 
by  Desmarres  choroidc  tigree. 

ch6-ro-l6g  -i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  chorolog(y) ; 
-ical.]    Of  or  per'taining  to  chorology. 

"  Chorologieat  difficulties." — Lingard:  HiiL  Anglo- 
ScLz.  Church,  vol.  i.,  p.  819. 

Chd-rdl'-d-giat,  s.  [Eng.  chorolog{y);  -ist.] 
One  versed  in  chorology  ;  a  student  of  faunal 
and  floral  areas. 

Cho-rol'-O-gSr,  s.  [Gr.  x^^PT  (chore)  =  a  dis- 
trict, county  ;  Aoyo?  (logos)  =  a  discourse, 
Acyw  {lego)  =  to  tell,  to  describe.] 

1.  The  science  or  act  of  describing  localities; 
chorography. 


2.  The  geographical  and  topographical  dis- 
tribution of  animal  and  vegetiible  specifs. 

"The.-uiBwer  ,  .  .  would  represetit  it«  dlstributioa 
or  chorolo'jy."--Huxteg  :  Craj^Uh,  p.  «. 

chbr-o-ma'-nx-a,  s.  [Gr.  x°po^  (choros)  =  a 
dance,  and  ^a^ta  (vtanui)  —  madness.]  The 
dancing  mania  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

t  chbr-oxu'-et-rSr*  s.  [From  Gr.  x^pa  (chora) 
—  a  place  ...  a  country  ;  o  connective,  and 
jueVpoi'  {vutron)  =  a  measure.]  The  art  of  sur- 
veying a  country.    (NuttalL) 

chbr-ds'-is,  s.    [From  Gr.  x*^P<^<«  (ch&rizo)  = 

to  separate.] 

But. :  Deduplication,  the  division  of  an  orp.an 
into  a  pair  or  cluster.  It  may  be  y»roduced 
in  two  ways,  the  tirst,  called  collateral  vhO' 
rosis,  takes  place  wlien  in  organ  is  replac&l  by 
two  or  more  situated  on  the  same  plane,  and  in 
whifh  case  the  organs  stand  side  by  side  as  iu 
tetradynamous  stamens  ;  antl  vertiati  chorosLs, 
when  the  organs  produced  stand  one  before 
the  other,  as  in  the  "crown."  or  two-lobed 
appendage,  inside  the  blade  of  the  petals  of 
Silene.    (R.  Brown,  1874.)    [Chorizatiom.J 

Chor-o-ze'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Yojjo?(("7ior'>s)=adance, 
and  <^Yifj.a(zeina)=a  drink;  said  to  have  been 
so  named  by  its  discoverer,  M.  LabiUardi6re, 
in  allusion  to  the  joyful  feelings  of  the  party 
which  he  accompanied  in  the  exploration  of 
Western  Australia,  on  meeting  with  a  su])i>ly 
of  water,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  he  discovered 
the  plant.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  pretty  bushes,  natives  of 
Western  Australia,  belonging  to  the  pea- 
flowered  Leguminosae.  The  plants  are  often 
to  be  met  with  in  greenhnuses,  more  than  a 
dozen  species  being  in  cultivation,  of  which 
the  most  beautiful  are  Chorozema  Hendimanni, 
with  long  terminal  leafy  racemes  of  a  beautiful 
red  colour ;  C.  spex:labile,  a  twiner  of  great 
beauty,  producing  long  drooping  racemes  of 
orange -coloured  flowers,  which  apj»ear  in  the 
winter  months ;  C.  cordatum.  a  jdant  very 
common  in  gardens  :  the  flowers,  in  loose 
racemes,  are  red,  the  standard  spotted  with 
yellow  at  the  base  ;  and  C.  Dicksoni,  a  hand- 
some plant  with  larger  flowers  tlmn  the  others  : 
there  aie  upwards  of  twenty  species  known. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

•phorp,  r.i.    [Chirp.]    (Scotch.) 

Chbr'-US,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  x^po?  (choros)  = 
a  dance  in  a  circle,  accompanied  with  song ;  a 
chorus.] 

1.  Ordinary  Langutige  : 
X.  Literally  : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"The  Grecian  tragedy  was  at  first  nothing  bnt  • 
ehorut  of  Bintrers ;  afterwards  one  actor  was  Intro- 
d  u  ced. "—  D  ryden. 

(2)  A  nvimber  of  persons  singing  in  concert. 

"  My  melancholy  voice  the  cftori«#]oin"d." 

Word4U)orth:  Kxcttrtion.  bk.  iiL 

(3)  A  concerted  piece  of  music,  sung  by  a 
number  of  singers  together. 

(4)  The  verses  of  a  snng.  &c..  in  which  an 
audience  or  company  joins  the  singer. 

"  Each  boatman,  bendine  to  his  >>Ar, 
Witli  measured  sweep  the  burtliou  bore. 
In  sucb  wild  cadence,  as  the  lireeze 
Makes  through  Decembers  li-.ttless  trees. 
The  clioru*  first  could  AIImi  know." 

Scott :  Th«  Lady  qf  the  lake,  li  18. 

2,  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  unanimous  and  loudly-expressed  decla- 
ration of  opuiiuns  or  sentiments. 

*  <'2)  An  interpreter  of  events ;  one  who 
explains. 

"  Ophe.  Yon  are  a  ^ood  CA*ru*.  my  Lord. 

Hitjn  I  cuuld  inferiJret  between  yoa  aod  your  lore: 
if  I  could  see  the  pupi>etd  dAilymg." 

SutX  tp. :  Bamtet,  ill  i. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Gr.  Drama:  The  chorus  was  probably 
originally  a  company  of  dancers  in  a  ring.  In 
later  times  a  choric  perfuimance  implied  the 
singing  or  musical  recitjition  of  a  poetical 
composition,  accompanied  by  appropriate 
dancing  and  gesticulation.  As  choml  per- 
formances were  especially  cultivated  in  all  the 
Dorian  states,  and  particularly  in  Sparta,  the 
Dorian  dialect  came  to  be  regarded  as  the  ap- 
propiate  dialect  for  such  compositions.  Arion, 
a  contemporary  of  Periander,  first  gave  the 
chorus  a  regular  choral  form.  It  consisled 
of  about  lifty  men  or  youths,  who  danced 
round  the  altar  of  Dionysus.  From  these 
cyclic    choruses    was    developed    the    Attic 


l&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^U,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


chorus— chrism 


991 


tragedy.  [Tkagedy.I  ITie  exact  number  of 
tLe  cliurua  m  thu  liiiifn  of  tlie  earlier  tragir 
poets  is  uncertain  ;  Iroiii  Sopliocles  onwanls 
tlie  regular  nmiiber  wa«  llftceii.  It  was  ar- 
ranged in  a  quadriuigiilar  form,  and  eutere<l 
the  thciilre  by  a  passaye  to  the  right  of  tliu 
spectaturs  in  thrue  lines.  To  guide  them  in 
their  evolutions  lines  were  marked  upon  tlie 
boarda  of  the  orehestra.  The  functions  of  the 
chorus  iu  the  Greek  tragedy  were  very  im- 
portant It  acted  the  part  (\)  of  a  duspa.s- 
sionate  and  right-mimled  epeutator,  inculcat- 
ing thr.  lessons  uf  morality  and  resignation  to 
the  will  of  heaven,  aa  tJinght  iu  the  piece  beiiit^ 
acted  ;  and  (2)  of  a  guide  to  exphiiu  events 
supposed  to  nappen  in  the  intervals  between 
the  acta  and  scenes.  In  comedy  the  nnmbiT 
of  the  chorus  was  twenty-four,  consisting  hull 
of  maied  and  half  of  females. 

2.  ^Iitsic :  (I),  (2),  &  (;0-    The  same  as  I^  1, 
(2),(3).  &(4). 

(4)  Tlie  name  given  to  the  mixture  and  com- 
pound stops  in  an  organ.   {Stairiner£  Barrett.) 

"  3.  Astron, :   An  attendant   or    encircling 
group  <jf  planets. 

"  Evory  llxed  sUir  Is  luclrcled  with  a  chvrut  of 
pliinctA  — /;-ii/.-  Creadon,  y.  1&. 

tCllbr'-US,  v.t.    [Chokus,  s.]    To  join  in,  as 
in  a  chorus  ;  to  utter  in  uonc^ert. 

"T"  this  iRineiitJitliiu.  which  oi>«  or  two  of  the  as- 
BlsUuts  chorunfd  » itli  li  deep  gruaii,  our  hero  thoaght 
It  uiiui-ueasury  to  muke  luiy  rerly-"— *»'*■"  Wavgi-iei/, 
cli.  XXX vL 

otaoae,  s.      [Ital.  A  Sp.  cosa;  Port.  cn-usa  =  a. 
^hiug,  suit,  or  cause,  from  Lat.  causa.] 

Law :  A  tiling,  a  chattel,  a  piece  of  property ; 
thfi  subject-matter  of  an  actiom 

"Choto  Is  uacd  iu  dlvera  BeiisfB.  of  which  the  fuur 
folluwliiii.  »re  tlio  iiioit  Imixtrtjiiit :  (1)  t'hoMf  h'cal.  a. 
tliiug  wiuexed  to  it  pliuio,  ha  a  mill,  &C.  Vi)  Ch'>»e 
truujitory.  tliftt  whiuh  Is  uMVeable.  and  miiy  he  tuKen 
away,  or  airrted  from  place  to  pliice,  (i)  CTiose  In 
actlxn.  otherwiao  calU-d  i-hote  in  ausijenne.  a  thiii(j  uf 
which  a.  iiuui  haa  not  the  poaaeasion  or  actual  eiijny- 
mvut-.  hut  tiu  a  right  t«  dviiiaiid  it  by  action  or  other 
proceeding.  .  .  -  (*l  thoma  in  poMiieaslon,  where  a  person 
litu  iiut  ouly  the  right  to  enjoy,  but  alao  the  aotual 
eujuynicut  ol  a  tiiiug." — iVarton:  Law  Lexicon. 

ehose,  jrret.  &  pa.  par.  of  v.  (as  pa.  par.  now 
obsolete,  its  place  being  taken  by  c7io5cu  (q.v,)). 
[Choose.] 
"  Our  sovereign  here  above  the  reat  might  atoiid. 
And  here  be  cA'<«<-  again  to  rule  the  land." 

IJri/den. 

fhOf'-en,  *  ^hoje,  r-a.  par.  &  a.     [Choose.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

"And  he  iwtd,  Neltlier  hatli  the  Lord  choMn  this.  *— 
1  Siiin.  xvi.  0. 

B.  As  adj. :  Selected,  picked  out.     Used — 

1,  Generally : 

"With  some  few  banda  of  chj»4n  •iildliH." 

Shakes],.  :  H/r.i.  (7,,  111.  8. 

2.  Specially:  [Choose,  IS.  1,  2,] 

"  But  ye  KTf  a  rh'>ti-n  geueratlon,  u  royal  priesthood, 
an  holy  lyitiou,  a  peculiar  people   .    .    ."—1  A-(.  II.  ». 

•  ohda'-Ung,  s.  [Mid.  Eug.  c/ws  =  choose, 
and  aim.  auti'.-cing  ]    One  chosen,  or  elect. 

"QubU  he  to  pin  him  tteKen  did 
For  hU  cA'ji(i»ifM  ou  rodtre." 

Curtor  3tundt.  16Q9. 

*DbOB8,  s.     [Choice.]    {Scotch.)    (Barbuur.) 

4h6u'-an,  s.  &  a.  [Either  from  the  prime 
niover',  a  smith  nicknamed  Clu/uan,  or  from 
Fr.  c/iouan,  choiiant,  a  contraction  of  cfuU- 
huant  =  B  screech-owl,  because,  at  llrst,  the 
body  consi-ted  of  robbers,  .smugglers,  and 
outlaws,  or  because  they  acted  chiefly  al 
night.    (Mahn.)} 

A.  Af  suhat.  :  One  of  a  band  of  royalist  iri- 
Burgcnt.s,  who  operated  near  the  river  Loire, 
during  the  Frenrli  revolution. 

B.  A.^  adj.  :  I'ertainiug  to  the  body  of  men 
deseriV)cd  in  A. 

#hough(i>ron.9huff)**9l^oshG,*9hougho, 

*  UOWO,  S.  [A,S.  Cr<>  ;  \hi.  linanw  —  a 
chough;  Dan.  kaa=a  jackdaw;  Sw.  kaja. 
The  name  is  derived  from  llio  cawing  of  the 
bird.    (Skeal.)] 

OntWi. :  A  bird.  Fre^tituggraculus,  belonging 
to  till-  Fregilime,  the  sci-ond  sub-family  of  Ih'.- 
Crows.  It  is  generally  willed  the  Corni.sh 
Chough.  The  bili  is  long  and  gently  curved, 
and  tlie  nostrils  are  low  down  in  the  upper 
mau'lilile,  and  hidden  by  ft  dense  tuft  ot" 
bristles.  The  colour  is  black.  It  is  found  in 
Cornwall  and  tl\«  West  of  Ktigland,  hut  more 
plentifully  in  tho  rocky  parXs  of  Wales,  the 
Hebrides,  &c. 
"The  chough,  tb^  M*-iaew,  the  luquncloua  crow." 


•  9houl.   •  9houle,   "  ^howle.    *  fhow,  s. 

(ClIUL,    JOWL-J 

1.  The  jaw. 

•'In  ptUr  HUld  ScoUond'a  Parliament  they  a' Bat« 
thegithor,  che«k  by  c/wul,  .  .  ."—Hcott:  Jtob  Ruy,  ch. 

XiV. 

2.  The  crop  of  a  bird. 

"The  choute  or  crop  adhering  unto  the  lower  Bide  uf 
the  I'ill.  anil  ao  (Icnceuding  l>y  the  throat,  is  a  b.ig  ur 
atichcl."— fic&iOTio;   yulaur  Errourt. 

choul'-trj,  s.  [Hindustani.]  A  Hindoo  cara- 
vanserai or  inn,  a  covered  jiublic  building  for 
till-  accommodation  ol  travellers. 

t choUse,' cM-auze, v.  t.  [Turk,  chaus  (Had- 
lN!it),  chiuus.  (Mojssiiiger)  =  an  inten»reter.  In 
ItJOli  a  chaus,  or  interjireter,  attached  to  tlie 
Turkish  embjissy  in  London.perjtetrated  a  fraud 
to  the  extent  of  £4,0t)0,  then  deemed  a  great 
sum.  on  the  Turkish  and  Persian  merchants  in 
thi'  English  metropolis.  The  public  were  so  im- 
pressed by  the  circumstance  that  they  began 
to  use  the  expression  to  chia/.>t(S,  to  chause,  or 
(n  chouse  for  clieatiug,  as  the  cfuins,  or  inter- 
preter, had  done.  (Ben  Jim.^on :  The  At- 
diniiist  (ed.  Gilford),  i.  1.).  The  verb  is  now 
nearly  ulisolete,  except  among  schoolboys. 
(Trench :  Eiirinsh  Past  aivl  Present,  pp.  62, 63.)] 
To  trick,  to  swindle,  to  cheat. 

".  ,  .  our  barber  on  the  place  ia  chptta'd.  a  very 
pigeon,  a  younger  brother."— Gaston:  A'otet  on  Don 
Quixote,  iv.  IB 

"  From  London  tht-y  came,  Billy  people  to  chouse." 

Swfft. 

i'  With  of  before  the  name  of  the  thing  of 
which  one  is  defrauded. 

•■  "Whpn  geese  and  jiuUen  are  seduc'd, 
And  aowa  of  sucking  pigs  are  cltout'd." 

Hudibrcu. 

fhoiise,  *9hi-aus,  s.    [Chouse,  y.] 

*  1.  A  Turkish  messenger. 

".  .  .  all  at  once  a  period  was  put  to  hU ambitious 
projects  )'y  one  of  the  Chlauacs,  or  messengers  of  the 
palace,  who  ansU-hlng  Up  a  carbine,  shot  him  dead."— 
Qent.  ilifj,.  ITW.  p.  8". 

2.  A  swindler. 

"  \Vhat  do  you  think  of  me^ 
That  I  am  a  ehiaut  I 

Fact.  Whafa  that  ? 

t>a}'.    Tlie  Turk  was  here 
As  one  should  say.  Doe  vou  think  I  am  a  Turk  ?— 

Fare-    Coiue,  noblo  D^ictor.  pray  thee  lets  prevail— 
You  deal  now  with  a  noble  Kenttemau. 
One  that  will  thank  you  richly. and  heianocfttaiw." 
lieti  Jonxon  :  Alchcmitt,  i.  L 

t  3,  A  trick,  a  swindle,  a  fmud. 

*  4.  A  silly  gull ;  one  easily  cheated. 

"  A  sottish  chntiae. 
Who,  when  a  thl'-f  hns  r*ibb'd  hlB  house, 
Applies  hiniaeK  to  cunning  men." 

nuUiUroM,  pt  IL,  c.  S. 

t  9ho^secl,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Chouse,  v.] 

chous'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Chouse,  v.} 

9llo^S'-kie,   s.      [Probably    from  chouse,  v.] 
A  Knave.     (Jamieson.) 

9h^t,  s.      [M.ihratt-i  chdwatha  =  fourth.]    A 
fourth  part  of  the  clear  revenue. 

^  The  Mahndta  chovt:  The  fourth  part  of 
the  revenue.  This  was  exacted  by  the  Mah- 
rattas  from  all  the  Indian  districts  which  they 
conquered. 

"  .  .  atfreed  tonutchaac  dtiiveranoe  frum  their  in 
ciiraiona  pl'o»»  of  tlie  Mahrattaa]  by  tho  payment  vt 
even  the  cAo"f,  or  fourth  part  of  tho  rovenuea  of  tho 
Ueccauoo  province  .  .  ."—JlUt:  Hist.  BriL  Iiidia. 
11.  410. 

*  9htf^,  ^•.^    [Chew.]    To  chew.    (Scotch.) 

"  On  theo  ntt  R.otloiid  chnict  her  cood 
In  Buupio  aconea,  the  wale  o'  foiNl  I " 

Jtumi:  Haoteh  Drtnx, 

*  9h6t^  (1).  s.    [Chew,  s.]    A  mouthful,  es- 
pecially of  tobacco. 

"He  took  ftff  Ilia  bannet  and  ."pat  In  hlscAow, 

He  digbtit  his  gab  and  he  iirifd  Ikt  mow." 

ilalhid.  .VuSrland  WUlte. 

cho^  (2),  s.    [Piobablv  Dan.  kolle  =  Q.  bat  or 
club.] 

1.  A  wooden  ball  used  lo  A  game  played 
with  clubs.     (Scotch.) 

2.  The  game  itself. 

911^  (3),   8.      [CHOUL.J 

9ll^-9h6it'.  a.  Sis.    [Chinese.) 

A.  An  adj.:  Consisting  of  a  mixture  of 
s.vcral  kintls  of  ingredients  ;  mixed. 

B.  As  subst. :    A  kind  of  mixed  pickles. 

(Wchstei:) 

Chow-chow-chop,  s.  Tlie  last  lighter 
eont.iiiiin^  .sundry  sm.dl  packages  sent  oil'  to 
lill  up  a  Mhii>.     0^'dluinu^  in  IMw(#r.) 


9how -dor,  s.     l*.*f  uncertain  origin  ;  cf.    Ft. 

clmiiditire  —  a  CJiuldrun.J 
I,  Ordinary  Laiujuage. 

1.  A  kind  of  stew  made  of  flsh.  pork,  bia- 
cuits,  &c 

2.  A  seller  of  tish.    {Provincial.) 

3.  The  same  as  CItowder-beir  (<\.v.). 

"  My  head  ainyB  and  Bliumere  like  a  ix»t  of  cftowdwr.' 
—SmolUft:  L.  (ireavpt,  ch  XvlL     (Daviea  ) 

II.  Mai.  :  An  antiscorbutic  used  in  the 
Newfoundland  station.    (Crahb.) 

chowder-beer,  s.  A  kind  of  beer  made 
from  spruce  bn.:ed  in  water,  with  which  mo- 
lasses is  mixed, 

9hoitr'-der,  v.  t.  [Chowder,  s.]  To  make  into 
a  chowder. 

9h6wl,  s.    [Chavex,  Chol,  Choul.] 

9howl,  chooL,  v.i.  [Trom  chowl,  8.  (q.v.).] 
To  distort  the  mouth,    (Scotch.) 

9howp,  v.i.    [Chop,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

"9howre,  v.i.  [Etymology  unknowu.]  To 
show  signs  of  crossness  of  temper ;  to  be 
peevish. 

ch<Jw'-ry,5.  [Hindust.,  Mahratta,  &c.  chuwari 
=  a  fly-Hap.]  A  brush  or  instrument  used  in 
the  East  Indies  to  keep  ofT  flies. 

♦  9h6Ttr^.  s.  pi.  [From  Fr.  chou  =  coal  (?)] 
A  smaller  kind  of  coal  much  used  in  forges. 
(Scotdi.)    (Stat.  Ace.) 

*9h6^'-ter,  u.(.  [Corap.  c/toim-e.]  To  grumble 
or  mutter  like  a  frowai-d  child. 

9h6w-tle,  9hut'-tle,  v.t.  [Afreq.  fonuation 
froiu  ch-'w  Oi-v.).]     To  chew  feebly. 

Qh6p-.  5.    [ChayO),  s.] 

chre-ma-tis'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  xfirjfxaTumKOi 
(chrcviaiistikiis).  fiom  xP^MOTot  (chvanata)  = 
nionev-]  Pertaining  to  the  acquisition  ol 
weal  til. 

•'  r  nni  not  the  least  versed  in  the  cJsrtvtatUtie  art" 
—Fielding :  Arnelifi,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  v. 

*  chre-mar-txs'-tics,  s.  [Gr.  xPiMaTio-TiK^ 
[TtxtT)]  (ckrimatiitike  [(e(^/tae])=  Ithe  art]  of 
money-making,  traffic  ;  xp^jMaTi'^to  (chremntizC} 
=  to  traffic,  xp^t^°''^°-  (ckri'jnata)  =  uwaey.\ 
The  science  of  wealth,  now  superseded  by  the 
term  Political  Economy. 

chre-6-tech'-nics,  s.  [Gr.  xp«'<w  (chreiosy 
=  useful,  needful  ;  -rex^  {techne)  =  an  art,  ft 
science.]  The  seiince  of  tlie  useful  arts,  such 
as  agricultuie,  commerce,  manufactures. 

chrea-to-mS-th'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  chrestomatb(y) ; 
■ir.]  Learning  or  teaching  good  and  useful 
things. 

•■  Pftrt  of  the  course  of  studies  in  hU  ehrattomathlo 
BcbooL"— i'ou/Ji«i/;  Doctor,  ch.  ccxxviiL 

chres-tom'-a-thy.  s.  [Gr.  x9^<rro\i.ix6fia. 
(chrcst'mathcia)  =  the  Icaniingof  things  useful 
or  good  :  \p*\fTTo^  (chrfstos)  =good  ;  txaBda 
(matheia)  =  learning,  ttavedvu  (manthano)  = 
to  learn.]  A  selection  of  jtassiiges  with  notes, 
&c.,  to  be  used  in  acquiring  a  language  ;  as  ft 
Hebrew  chrestomathy.    (IVehster.) 

chret'-i-en,  s.  [Fr.l  A  variety  of  pear;  the 
ben  clurtien.     (Nuttal.) 

t  ohri'-sis,  s.    [Gr.  xp^o-o*  (chrusos)  =  gold.] 
Kntom.  :    The    "golden  wasp,"  a  genus  of 
Ilymenoptcrous  insects.    [CHRVSia] 

chrism,   chrisme,  *  crysme,   *  ori^me, 

"  krysoxne,  ^.  [t>  Fr.  crfsmr,  chrcsvie  ;  LaU 
chri<iiiui ;  Ur.  XP'*''^*  (chrisnia)  =  oU,  oint- 
ment, fiom  xp*w  (chrio)  —  to  anoint.]  [Cmu- 
SOM,  Creme.] 

Ecclesiastical : 

1.  The  oil  consecrated  bv  the  bishop,  and 
used  (in  the  Uomau  and  Greek  Churcties)  in 
the  administration  of  baptism,  coutlrmfttiuti, 
and  extreme  unction. 

"Crytitm^    tor   n    yong    cbyldc,    crvtmaKx" — Pul»- 

ffrti'e. 

"  ltd  oorowiiilo  kvnge,  with  krj/iomt  eiio<ratliede  * 
~M'rt«  .irthure.  3.*n6. 

"  2.  The  same  a.s  Chrisom,  1  (1). 

3,  Tlio  sacrament  or  rite  of  confirmation 
(from  the  chrism  formerly  used). 

"Their  InptlMn  .  ,  .  was  hs  frustrate  •■  their 
cArtJim."— //'Ki+nr     £ccl€i.  /'otUy,  V.  6*. 

4.  The  act  of  anointing. 


b6U,  h^;  p^t,  j6^1;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  Rem;  thin,  this:    sin,  a?;  expect,  yenophon.  eifiat.    -iAg. 
HdAn,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -slon  =  a&hUJU     -clous,  -tloos,  -slous  =  shus.      -ble.  -tie,  &.c.  -  b^l.  t^l. 


992 


chxism— Christ 


tobri^m,  v.t.  [Chrism,  s.]  To  auoint  with, 
or  as  with  chrism. 

*  Ollri^-mal,  a.  k  s.  [Low  Lat.  chrismalis, 
from  chrisma.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Of  the  nature  of,  or  pertaining 
to,  chrism  ;  cousecrat*;ii 

"H«Ting  tboa  conjured  and  preyed,  he  t&lls  upon 
•tngiiig  ttie  pnl»eti  of  thts  cftntmal  oii.''~Brevint  : 
Saui  and  Sam.  at  Endor.  p.  31«. 

33.  As  srihstantive : 
Ec<'lesiastical ; 

1.  A  vessel  for  holding  chrism. 

2.  A  vessel  for  the  reservation  of  the  Sacra- 
ment ;  a  kind  of  tabernacle. 

Z.  A  cloth  used  for  covering  relics. 
4.  A  chrism  cloth.     [Chbisom,  1  (1).] 

*  chri^-ma'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat  chHsmatio, 
from  chrisma.}  Tlie  act  or  practice  of  apply- 
ing the  chrism. 

"  The  case  Is  exident  that  chritmation,  or  cross- 
ilgniii^'  with  ointment,  waa  uaed  Id  baptism ;  and  it  ii 
eiideut  tliAt  thia  chrisiruUi'in  was  itwhtch  3.  Gregory 
I>ermitt<?d  to  the  presb)"!*!*." — Jtremy  Taylor:  £pU- 
copacy  Auerted.  p.  19". 

ohrif'-ma^tite,  chris -mar-tine,  «.     [Gr. 

Xpif^a  (chrisnia)  =  ointment ;    and  suff.   -iU 
OT -in€  (Mi/i.)  {q.  v.).] 

Mill. :  A  mineral  of  a  butter-like  or  semi- 
fluid consistency,  occurring  at  Wettin,  in 
Saxony.  It  becomes  soft  at  55''-60''  C.  Colour 
greenish  to  wax-yellow  ;  slightly  translucent. 
It  melts  at  a  ven,'  low  temperature  to  an  oil, 
which  is  dark-red  by  transmitted  light,  and 
apple-green  by  reflected.  It  burns  with  a 
flame,  without  smell.  Sp.  gr.,  below  1. 
Comp. :  Carbon,  78  612;  hydrogen,  19-191; 
oxygen,  2  297.     (Daiia.) 

olu  ifl'-ma-tor-y,  •crys-ma-tor-y,  •crls- 

ma-tor-le,    s.      (Low   Lat    chrismatorium, 
from  chrisma.] 

L  A  vessel  in  which  the  chrism  was  kept. 

"A  crj,$matory ;  crytmale  {crumatorium A.1  "— 
CathoL  Ani;licum  (ed.  Heirtage). 

''Tha  word  is  sometimes  traualated  lentlcala,  » 
^r-Uinatory,  or  cruet,  or  veaset  to  contain  oil ;  soma- 
omesorbls.  a  spherical  body  encompassing  other*."— 
Smith:  out  Age,  p.  31S. 

2.  A  recess  near  the  spot  where  the  font 
originally  stood,  to  contain  the  chrism. 

t  ohris-o-chlo'-ris,  5.    [Chbysochloris.] 

•  Chris  -  om.    *  crysome,   •  crysme,   s. 

(Chrism.  Creme.] 

1.  Ecdes.  : 

(1)  Originally :  A  white  cloth,  anointed 
with  chrism,  which  in  the  ancient  Church 
was  put  upon  children  by  the  priest  at  the 
time  of  their  I'aptism.  It  was  afterwards 
carefully  preserved  as  a  memorial  and  emblem 
of  innocence. 

(2)  After :  The  white  dress  put  upon  a  child 
newly  christened,  with  which  it  was  also 
shrouded  if  it  died  within  a  month  after  its 
baptism. 

2.  A  child  which  died  within  the  mouth, 
also  called  a  chrism -child. 

"When  the  conrulaiouB  were  but  low.  the  number 
of  chritotTu  and  infauta  was  greater."— OraurU  .■  BUU 
of  Jlortalifi/. 

*  chrlsom  -  child,  *  crysmechlld. 
Chrism- child,  s.    [Chrisqm,  :;.] 

"Ther  the  cryrnechUd  for  suxines  Bore  sch&I  dr^de." 
—Old  Eng.  MitceU.  (ed.  MorrUJ.  p.  90. 

Chlist,s-  [Lat.  Christua  ;  Gr.  xpiords  {c}iristo$) 
=  anointed,  and  xpttu  (chrio)  =  to  anoint.] 

The  Anoini-ed  One:  The  appellation  given 
to  Our  Lord  as  His  official  title,  and  corre- 
sponding to  the  Hebrew  Messiah  (q.v.). 

"  And  he  saith  unto  them.  But  whom  say  ye  that  I 
am  T  And  Peter  aiiswereth  and  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
art  the  ChrUt.'—^ark  viiL  23. 

1i  Used  in  the  plural  to  signify  persons  who 
would  pretend  to  be  the  true  Christ. 


U  The  two  names,  Jtsus  Christ,  are  not  ana- 
logous to  a  modem  Christian  name  and  sur- 
name ;  in  reality  the  great  Being  so  designated 
had  but  one  personal  appellation— Jesus  : 
Christ  being  superadded  at  a  lat^r  period  to 
desi^ate  his  office,  function,  or  mission.  Jesus, 
Gr.  IrftTov^  ilesous),  is  the  equivalent  of  the 
Heb.  V^x!f\TV  or  ?^rr  (Yehoskua),  i.e.,  Joshua, 
meaning  Jehovah  -Saviour,  Deliverer  or 
Helper.  [Jesus.]  It  was  borne  bv  the  militarv 
leader  in  the  wars  of  Canaan  (Joshua  i.— xxiv". 
Actually  called  Jesus  in  the  authorised  version 


of  Acts  vii.  45,  and  Heb.  iv.  8),  by  Jesus  sur- 
named  Justus,  a  fellow-labourer  with  Paul 
(CoL  iv.  H),  and  by  about  a  dozen  of  other 
persons  figuring  in  the  pages  of  Josephus  ;  in 
fact  the  name  seems  to  have  been  not  un- 
common among  the  Jews.  But  we  learn  from 
St.  Matthew  that  in  this  particular  case  the 
appellation  was  given  previous  to  birth  by 
Divine  authority.  "...  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  Jesti.'^,  for  lie  shall  save  liis  peojtle  from 
their  sins."  Tlie  year  [Christian  era],  the 
month,  and  the  day  [Christmas],  when  the 
child  Jesus  was  born  are  matters  of  more  or 
less  uncertainty,  not  having  been  recorded 
with  precision  at  the  time.  The  salient  fea- 
tures, however,  of  the  life  thus  begun  were 
iiarmted  by  four  evangelists  (Kvanoelist^], 
who  are  believed  by  the  immense  ma,jority  of 
Christians  to  have  written  with  infallible 
accuracy  and  trustworthiness  under  the  guid- 
ance or  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  of  God. 
[Inspiration.] 

The  circumstances  heralding  or  attendant 
upon  the  birth  of  John,  afterwards  the  Baj>tist, 
and  the  miraculous  concei^tion  and  nati\ity  of 
Jesus,  the  last-named  event  at  Bethlehem,  are 
told  at  length  by  St.  Luke  (Luke  i.  ii.)  ;  while 
St.  Matthew  relates  the  visit  of  the  Magi,  the 
slaughter  of  the  infants  at  Bethlehem,  and  the 
flight  of  the  holy  family  to  Egj-pt  (Mat.  ii.). 

These  occurrences  took  place  while  Augustus, 
the  first  Roman  Emperor,  was  upon  the  throne 
(Luke  ii.  1).  Thirty  years  later,  under  the 
reign  of  Tiberius,  John,  now  grown  to  full  man- 
hood, appeared  in  the  wilderness  of  Judea,  as 
an  ascetic  and  preacher  of  repentance,  the 
necessity  of  which  he  urged  on  the  ground 
that  the  kingdom  of  heaven  was  at  hand. 
Those  who  confessed  their  sins  he  baptized  in 
the  river  Jordan,  and  thus  a  new  religious 
community  arose,  separated  to  a  certain  extent 
from  the  ordinary  professors  of  Judaism  (Slat, 
iii.  1 — 10,  Luke  iii.  1 — 14).  Some  suspected 
that  he  might  be  the  "  Christ "  or  "  Messiah  " 
of  ancient  prophecy,  but  he  disclaimed  the 
honour,  indicating  that  he  was  but  the  fore- 
runner of  another  who  should  baptize  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire,  that  is  as  with 
fire.  (Mat.  iii.  11,  12  ;  Luke  iii.  16  ;  John  i. 
20—23.) 

Meanwhile  Jesus,  now  about  thirty  years  of 
age,  had  come  forth  from  the  obscurity  in 
which  he  had  hitherto  resided  at  Nazareth. 
(Luke  ii.  51,  iii.  23.)  Having  sought  and  ob- 
tained baf»tism  from  John,  with  Divine  recog- 
nition as  the  Son  of  God,  and  having  over- 
come temptation  in  the  wilderness.  He  with- 
out further  delay  addressed  Himself  to  His 
life-work  in  the  world.  (Matt.  iii.  13 — 17,  iv. 
1—11  ;  Luke  iii.  21,  22,  iv.  1—14.)  He  claimed 
to  be  the  Messiah  spoken  of  by  holy  men  of 
old  (Dan.  ix.  25,  26,  &c.),  nay  more,  to  be.  in 
one  sense,  the  subordinate  (John  x.  29),  and  in 
another  the  equal  of  His  Heavenly  Father 
(v,  30).  His  ministry,  whilst  not  ignoring 
repentance  (Luke  xiii.  3—5),  was  one  chiefly 
of  faith  (John  iii.  14—19)  and  love  (John 
xiii.  34  ;  Matt.  v.  43  —  46).  Twelve  apostles 
(Matt.  X.  1—6),  and  afterwards  seventy  other 
disciples,  were  chosen  to  aid  him  in  his 
ministry  (Luke  x.  1,  &e.),  the  former  baptiz- 
ing converts  as  they  arose  (John  iv.  2).  John 
the  Baptist  saw  his  own  reputation  pale 
away  under  the  greater  glory  of  his  Divine 
successor,  but  never  allowed  this  to  evoke 
jealousy  within  his  breast  (Matt.  iii.  11  ;  Luke 
iii.  15;  John  i.  15.  27,  29,  iii.  28-31),  and 
when  his  faithfulness  in  reproving  sin,  even 
in  high  places,  led  to  his  suffering  a  martyr's 
death  (Matt.  xiv.  3-12),  his  baptized  followers, 
either  at  once  or  gradually,  transferred  them- 
selves to  Jesus  (John  1  35—37 ;  Acta  xix. 
1-5). 

The  latter  holy  teacher  thus  left  alone, 
continued  His  ministry,  it  is  believed,  for 
about  three  years  in  all,  chiefly  at  Capernaum 
and  other  places  near  the  Lake  of  Galilee 
(Matt.  iv.  13  ;  Luke  vii.  1),  as  well  as  in  other 
places  of  that  pro\'ince  (Luke  vii.  11,  &c.  ; 
Matt  x\i.  13),  in  Perea  beyond  Jordan  (Matt. 
xix.  1 ;  Mark  x.  1 ;  Luke  viii.  37),  in  Samaria 
(John  iv.  1 — 42),  beyond  the  Holy  Land  in 
Phenicia  (Mark  \ii.  24),  and,  chiefly  on  occa- 
sions of  the  great  festivals,  at  Jerusalem, 
which  necessitated  His  visiting  other  parts  of 
Judea  (Matt.  xx.  29  :  John  ii.  23.  \ii.  1,  2.  10). 
He  supported  His  claims  to  be  the  Messiah  by 
miracles  of  knowledge,  i.e.,  prophecies  (Matt 
XX.  19,  &c.  ;  Luke  xix.  41—44)  and  miracles  of 
power,  such  as  healing  the  sick  (Matt.  ix.  35, 
&c.),  nay,  even  raising  the  dead  (Mark  v.  22 — 
43  ;  Luke  viii.  41—56  ;  John  xi.  1 — 14). 


The  chief  priests  and  other  dignitaries  who 
held  sway  in  the  Jewish  synagogues,  wer« 
stirred  up  nearly  to  madness  by  jealousy  of 
His  success,  and  eagerly  accepted  the  offer  of 
an  unworthy  apostle,  Judas  Iscariot  (i.e., 
apparently  of  Kerioth  in  Judea)  to  betray  hia 
Lord.  A  manufactured  charge  of  blas- 
phemy led  to  the  condemnation  of  Jesus  by 
His  deadly  foe,  the  high  piiest,  but  as  the 
power  of  life  and  death  now  rested  not  with 
the  Jewish  authorities,  but  with  the  Roman 
governor,  Pontius  Pilate,  a  charge  of  disaffec- 
tion to  the  imperial  government  was  manu- 
factured, as  it  was  felt  that  the  heathen  Roman 
would  not  attach  any  weight  to  the  alleged 
blasphemy.  The  procurator  had  discernment 
to  see  clearly  that  what  he  was  required  to  do 
was  to  sanetion  a  judicial  murder,  and  for 
some  time  refused  to  become  partner  in  the 
Jewish  ruler's  guilt.  But  as  the  crj-,  "  Crucify 
him,"  *'  crucify  him,"  continued  to  rise  from 
the  multitude,  he  resolved  to  avoid  unpopu- 
larity at  the  expense  of  moral  principle,  and 
gave  sentence  that  it  should  l«  as  the  Jews 
required.  The  crucifixion  therefore  took  place 
(IVIatt  xxvii. ;  Mark  xv. ;  Luke  xxiii.;  John 
xix.\  Friday  was  the  day  when  the  nefarious 
deed  was  done,  and  three  days  later,  or  early 
on  Sunday  morning,  news  was  brought  to  the 
Apostles,  and  the  Church  generally,  by  certain 
women  of  their  company  who  had  visited  the 
sepulchre,  that  a  resurrection  had  taken  place 
(Matt,  xxviii.  ;  Mark  xvi.  ;  Luke  xxiv.  ;  John 
XX.,  XXL).  At  a  subsequent  interview  with 
their  risen  Lord  He  gave  the  Apostles  and, 
their  successors  a  commission  to  make  dis- 
ciples of  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  (Matt  xxviii.  19.  &e.) ;  and 
about  forty  days  after  the  crucifixion  He  led 
them  out  as  far  as  Bethany  and  lifted  up  His 
hands  and  blessed  them.  "And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven  "  (Luke 
xxiv.  50,  51.).  He  had  predicted  His  cruel 
death,  His  resurrection  on  the  third  day 
(Matt.  XX.  19),  and  His  ascension  (John  xx. 
17),  and  had  intimated  that  at  a  future  period 
He  would  again  return  to  the  earth  in  glory 
(Matt  xxvi.  64,  &c.)  For  the  leading  dates 
connected  with  the  life  of  Christ,  see  Christ- 
ian Era  ;  for  more  details  regarding  the  doc- 
trines, and  for  the  subsequent  history  of  the 
Christian  Church,  see  Christianity. 

Christ-cross.  *  criss-cross,  'crist- 
cross,  5.  Mark  of  the  cross,  as  cut,  painted, 
written,  or  stamped  on  certain  object*. 
{Latham.) 

1.  As  the  sign  of  twelve  o'clock. 

"Fall  to  your  buslnesa  soundly;  tbe  fpscue  of  th* 
dial  ia  upon  the  chrUl-crom  of  noon."— 77w  PuriiaiK 
iv.  2.    iSaret.) 

2.  Probably  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  or  begin- 
ning and  end. 

"  ChristB cross  U  the  eriMt-crou  of  all  our  happineM.,* 
—Quarln:  Embt^nu.     (.Varef.) 

Clirlst-cross-row.  criss-cross-row, 

s.  The  aljihabet ;  so  called  according  to  some 
because  a  cross  was  placed  at  the  beginning  of 
it,  or  according  to  others,  because  it  was  fr&- 
quently  from  superstitious  ideas  written  or 
printed  in  the  form  of  a  cross. 

"  From  Infant  coDuing  of  the  Chritt-erou-ro^ 
Or  puzzling  through  a  primer,  line  by  lin&*' 

WordtiCorth :  Excursion,  bk.  vUL 

Christ's-eye,  s. 

But. :  A  plant.  Inula  Oculus  CArutt 
Christ's-Iiair,  s. 

Bot.  :  Scolopeiidrium  xntlgan. 

Clirist's-herb,  s. 

Bot. :  HelUborus  niger. 

Christ's  -  ladder,  *  Cliristls  -  led- 
dere,  5 

Botany : 

L  ErythT€Ba  Centaurium.  Prior  suggests  that 
it  was  originally  called  Christ's-gall  or  Christie 
schale  =  Chrisfs-cup,  which  being  mistaken 
for  Ckristi  scala  gave  rise  to  the  latter  populai 
name. 

2.  A  local  name  in  Cheshire  for  CratceffUi 
Pyracaiitha.     (Britt.  <t  Holland.) 

Clirist's-thom,  s. 

Bot.  :  Paliurus  aculeatus,  a  plant  so  called 
from  its  being  believed  by  many  to  be  the  ' 
plant  from  which  the  crown  of  thorns  was 
made  which  was  placed  on  the  head  of  Our 
Saviour.  It  is  a  common  plant  in  Palestine,  and 
being  very  pliable,  is  capable  of  being  woven 


l&to,  fftt,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6l^ 
OP,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    »,  od  =  e.    oy  =  a,   qu==kw. 


Christ— Christian 


993 


into  any  shajie.    The  fruit  has  a  singular  ap- 
pearance.  resembling  a  head  with  a  broad- 


CHRISTS-THOBN. 

brimmed  hat.    The  spines  are  long  and  sharp, 

the  flower  ruse-shaped. 

Chiist's-wort,  *  Chrlstes-wurte,  s. 

Bot.  :  Helkhorus  niger ;  also  called  thrist- 
mas-rose  (q.v.). 

"Chriatt-i  vrurte  flowre^Ja  al  bytiraea  about  Chriflt- 
tntu."—Lift«,  p.  361. 

Christ-tide,  s.  [Eng.  Christ,  and  tide 
(q.v.).  J     Christmas  ;  the  season  of  Christmas. 

•'  Let  ChrUf-tiUf  be  tliy  fast." 

Carturright :  TAe  Ordinary,  1651. 

•Chriat,  u.(.  [CHRiai*,  s.j  To  make  one,  or 
unite  spiritually  with  Clirist. 

*•  Being  Oodded  ».th  G-hI  and  Chritted  with  Chrlat." 
■—B.  More:  Mj/it.  of  Iniquity,  p.  5^4. 

Ohrist-^r-deJph'-i-an,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  "^pitno^ 
^('hristus)  =  Christ,  and  afieA^oi  {adelphoi)  = 
brethren.] 

A,  As  mbst. :  One  of  a  sect  of  Christians, 
i':illuig  tlieniselves  the  brethren  of  Christ, 
and  as  such  claiming  to  take  their  origin  froiii 
tlie  Ajtostles  themselves.     [Thomasite.] 

B.  As  adj.  Belonging  to  the  sect  described 
un<ler  A. 

*  Christ' -al.  "chri8t'-9ll,a.  &«.  (Crystal.] 

■■  Ami  In  his  wiiter»,  wlii.Mi  your  mirror  make, 
Bebold  yuur  laces  as  tbo  chrittall  brinht-" 

Spenier :  SpUhatamion. 

* Christ'-dom,  s.  [Eng.  Christ;  sufl'.  -dom.] 
The  rule  of  Christ;  Christendom. 

•■  eiiivea  wlthimt  the  liberty  in  ChrUtdo77i."—JUrs. 
flrowriing:  Cry  of  the  ChilUreiL 

Ohrist'-en,  "crist'-en  ((  silent),  v.t.  &  L 
[A.S.  cr'i^tniaii  =  to  make  a  Christian  ;  cristen 
=  a  Christian  ;  O.  Fr.  chrestienner.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  receive  into  the  Christian  Church  by 
baptism,  at  whirh  a  Christian  naoie  is  given 
to  the  child  baptized. 

H  The  term  is  limited  by  some  to  the  por- 
tion of  the  rhurch  service  at  which  the  reeep- 
tion  into  tlie  church  is  made.  Thus  a  child 
may  be  baptized  privately,  but  the  ceremony 
of  receiving  into  the  church  or  christening  is 
done  publicly  in  a  consecrated  building. 

".  .  .  children  might  bo  cArii^cncrf,  1(  euch  were  the 
wlBb  of  their  i«irout«,  .  .  "—JUacauUty :  Hitl.  Ung., 
oh.  xL 

•2-  To  christianise;  to  convert  to  Christ- 
ianity. 

"  I  Am  moit  certfitn  thin  Is  the  flnt  example  in  F,iii;- 
Uiid  tlnce  It  wiia  ttrst  c}iri»(oned."—Jerciny  T<iyiur. 
Dtsconrte  on  A'ztampore  Prayer. 

3.  To  name,  to  denominate  ;  to  give  a  name 
to. 

••  Whor«  such  evilt  lu  these  rclgn,  chrUten  the  thing 
what  you  will,  It  can  bo  no  hotter  than  n  muck  mil- 
ieu I  u  lu. '  '—B  tirri«r. 

4.  To  use  for  the  first  time.  (Often  said  of 
s  cup.) 

B.  Intrant. :  To  be  competent  to  administer 
the  rite  of  baptism. 

"ThU  Khould  not  exempt  them  .  .  .  nay.  though 
tht-y  should  rhriilf^n  anil  roc^iive  the  aacraun-iit 
therein."— vlj/Z^/To  :  Purer  uon.  UB. 

ohrist'-^n-dom,  *orist'-«n-ddm,  'crlst- 
In  dom. '  oryst-yn-dame,  'crlst-ene- 

dom  ((  siUnt),  .1.     [A.a.  rri^t<:iuUj}ii,  cnatenan- 
dom.] 

*  1.  Baptism,  from  the  ideji,  formerly  al- 
most universally  entertnined,  that  the  adniin- 
Istration  of  biiptism  made  a  man  a  Christian. 

"Bothll  n)e  )>on  tog«dur«  blrled  with  hltu  Iw  ChrUr- 
•fUtom.  IVulg.  jwr  biiptlsuuiin.J*— M'ycI(Jf«.'  /torn, 
vL4. 


•2.  Christianity,  the  Christian  religion. 

"  Er  .^lut  Auatyn  to  Engelonde  brought*  crUtm^ 
d'>m."—st.  Ourutan,  5u. 

*3.  The  name  received  at  baptism  ;  aChriat- 
ian  name  ;  hence,  any  appellation  or  luinie. 

4.  That  portion  of  the  world  in  which  Christ- 
ianity is  the  recognised  or  prevailing  religion, 
or  which  is  governed  in  accordance  with 
Christian  doctrines,  as  opposed  to  heathen  or 
Mohammedan  countries. 

"Like  ft  tench  ?  by  the  mass,  there  Is  ne'er  a  king  id 
ChrUtendom  could  be  better  bit  than  l."—!ihak''-rp  : 
Henry  IV.,  U.  1. 

5.  The  members  of  the  Christian  Church  ; 
the  whole  body  of  Christians  collectively. 

"The  destruction  of  Jerusalem  Is  the  only  subject 
now  reiiiiiiiiing  for  an  epic  poem;  a  Bulf)ect  which, 
like  MtltoiiH  Fall  of  Man.  uhoutd  inten'st  all  ChrUten- 
(ttm,  as  the  Homeric  W«r  of  Troy  int#reHt«d  all 
Qroece."~Coleruigit :  Table  Talk. 

•  Chris  -ten-er  (t  silent),  s.     [Eng.  christen ; 

er,  I  The  priest  who  performs  the  ceremony 
of  baptism.     (lAitiTner.) 

chris'-ten-ing  (t  silent),  pr.  par.,  a.,  »&  s. 
[Christkn.] 

A.  As  pT.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

Bi  As  fxirticip.  adj.  :  Pertaining  to,  or  con- 
nected with,  the  ceremony  of  christening. 

"  My  thoughtfl  no  c7iri*(ni(nj7  dinners  crost, 
No  children  cry'd  for  hutter'd  t-iast," 

T.  Wartoti:  Progr.  qf  DUcontent. 

C.  As  sjihst.  :  The  a<:t  or  ceremony  of  ad- 
mitting into  the  Christian  Church,  or  of 
naming  generally. 

"The  success  of  the  launch  wiui  most  complete,  and 
the  chrWeniiij/  of  the  ship  .  .  .  was  folluwed  by  hearty 
cheering  "—/'A*'  Tintct,  Dec  2,  18TS. 

•  Chris'-ten-tee»  s.    [Christianity.]  Christ- 

endom. 

"Some  publique  officers  of  Chrittentee."  —  Udal : 
Apoph.  <if  £ratmu4,  p.  118. 

•  Christ'-hoyd,  s.  [Eng.  Christ ;  -hood.]  The 
st.'ite  or  condition  of  being  the  Christ. 
{Chester  Plays,  ii.  33.) 

Christ -i-an,  *  crist-en,  ■  cryst-yne, 

crist-^ne,  s.  &  a.  IA,S,  crisU-n;  O.  Sax. 
kristin  ;  O.  Fris.  kristeu  ;  O.  IceL  kristiun ; 
Sw.  kristen  :  Da.  christen;  O.  Fr.  christian, 
christicn  ;  Fr.  chritien,  all  from  Lat.  christia- 
nus ;  Gr.  xp^urtavo^  (christianos),  from  xpio^Tos 
{christos)  =  Clirist.  Trench  draws  attention 
to  the  fact  that  we  never  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment find  the  word  applied  to  the  followers  of 
Jesus,  except  by  their  adversaries,  and  that  it 
was  not  introduced  till  the  preaching  of  Paul 
to  the  Gentiles  of  Antioch,  and  other  causes, 
showed  that  the  disciples  <if  the  Cmcified  One 
indicated  by  their  devout  Master  aimed  at 
making  their  religion  that  of  the  entire  world. 
The  ai>plieation  of  the  name  Cliristian  showed 
that  the  faith  so  designated  was  perceived  to 
be  not  a  Jewish  sect,  but  a.  religion  freed 
from  nationality  or  from  locality,  that  it  might 
better  discharge  its  mission  to  the  world. 
{Trench  :  On  the  Study  of  Words,  pp.  99,100.)] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  One  who  believes  or  professes  the  reli- 
gion of  Christ ;  a  follower  of  Christ. 

"This  Makometh  waa  a  erU[»nA"—Langla7td:  P. 
Plowman,  10,41b. 

"The  dlBclpIes  were  called  Chritiiant  first  in  An- 
tioch."—/I  c/*.  xl.  20. 

2.  One  who  is  bom  in  a  Christian  country 
or  of  Christian  parents. 

3.  Plural  : 

(1)  .\  name  assumed  by  a  denomination 
in  the  United  States,  to  express  their  alleged 
renunciation  of  all  sectarianism.  They  are 
rather  numerous.  They  have  no  ci-eed,  nor 
authority  in  matters  of  doctrine,  but  leave  to 
each  individual  the  interpretation  of  Scrip- 
ture, and  the  dcterminatii'ii  thereby  of  his 
belief.  They  may  be  regarded  as  a  .sect  uf 
UniUrian  Baptists(gen.  pron.  Christ' -i-an). 

(2)  In  the  British  Registrar-General's  lists 
for  18S1  of  religious  denominations  liaving 
certilhd  places  of  wor.ship  in  England  and 
Wnlcs,  the  two  following  occur— (a)  Christinns 
owning  no  name  but  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  (l>) 
eliristians  wlio  object  to  be  otherwise  desig- 

lliitcd. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Believing  in  or  professing  the  religion  of 
Christ. 

"frUlerte  man  og«n  b»u  so  fagom"  —  0«n«i«  and 
JSztxtnt. 

".  .  .  the  most  Chrittiiin  iHtrliarian  who  hud  i>er- 
petr»t«d  on  I'hristUns  outmttcii  ut  which  hU  lutidrl 
allies  wuulil  havtf  bean  ashamed.'— .Udcrtn/a*;  Hitt. 
Kng  ,  ch,  xl. 


f  There  exist  a  considerable  number  of 
minor  religious  sect*,  having  an  appellation 
beginning  with  the  adjective  Christian.  In 
the  United  States  we  have  the  Christian  Con- 
nection (otherwise  Christiana,  or  DiRciplefi  of 
Christ),  and  the  Christian  Union,  or,  more 
fully,  The  Church  of  Christ  in  Christian  Union. 
Each  baa  over  100,000  members.  In  Kngland 
and  AVales  there  are  the  Christian  Believers, 
Brethren,  Disciples,  Eliusites,  Unionieta,  ic. 

2.  Pertaining  to  Christ  or  his  religion. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  Church  of  Christ ;  eccle- 
siastical. 

"In  briefly  recounting  the  various  species  of  ecclft- 
slaatlcal  courts,  or.  as  tiitv  are  often  styled.  Court* 
Christian.  I  shall  Ijegin  with  the  lowest.  •—fltact#(on«.- 
Com  mcTii  arte*. 

4.  Civilized. 

Tl  The  most  Christian  king,  a  title  bestowed 
by  Pope  Gregorj- the  Great  upon  Charles  Martel, 
and  retained  by  subsequt-nt  French  kings,  afl 
the  gi-eat  suppoiters  of  the  Chnrch. 

"  William  declared  aloud  at  his  table  before  many 
persona  that  be  would  make  the  most  Christian  King 
Tfpent    the    outrage,    ,  .  . "— J/ocauiay :    Sist.  Eng., 

Christian  architecture,  s.  The  intro- 
duction of  Christianity  naturally  had  its  effect 
on  the  style  of  architecture  adopted  for  reli- 
gious buildings.  The  Roman  Early  Christian 
style  appeared  first  in  basilicas  and  circular 
churches.  The  former  were,  doubtless,  origin- 
ally built  on  the  model  of  the  Roman  basilicas 
[Basilicas],  but  the  requirements  of  the  new 
religion  soon  necessitated  various  moditi cations 
in  the  original  plan.  The  Christian  basilicas 
were  constructed  generally  with  three  aisles  : 
the  central  one  broader  than  the  others,  the 
left  or  north  being  reserved  for  males,  and  the 
right  or  south  for  females.  Sometimes  we  find 
five  aisles.  The  building  terminated  in  a  semi- 
circular apse.  The  decorations  consisted  of 
paintings  and  mosaics,  used  mainly  in  the 
apse.  The  pillars  were  generally  of  the  Oorin- 
thian  order.  [Corinthian.]  S>Tnbols  were 
largely  introduced.  These  were  the  cross,  the 
monogram  of  Christ,  a  lamb  or  a  dove,  as 
typifying  the  Holy  Si>irit,  and  a  fish,  used  as  a 
symbol  of  Christ  from  the  letters  of  the  Greek 
word  ix5us(icftfAHs)=a  fish. forming  the  initials 
of  the  titles  of  our  Lord,  'ItjctoOs  Xpioro";  ©eov 
ucbs  o-wT»jp  {IHovs  Christos,  TJicou  hnios.  soter) 
=  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  the  Saviour. 
The  roofing  was  of  beams  with  flat  panelling, 
frequently  gilt  The  altar  stood  at  the  east 
end  in  front  of  the  apse.  The  space  round  the 
altar  was  railed  off  and  called  the  sanctuary. 
Adjoining  the  entrance  was  generally  a  narrow 
space  called  the  Narthex.  [Narthex.]  In 
the  middle  of  a  portico  in  front  of  the  building 
was  a  bowl  for  washing  the  hands.  [Can- 
THARLis.]  A  ciypt  was  constructed  under  the 
altar  for  the  reception  of  the  bones  of  the 
patron-saint.  The  most  magnificent  specimen 
of  Byzantine  aucliitecture  is  the  Church  of  St. 
Sophia  nt  Constantinople,  built  originally  by 
Constantine,  and  rebuilt  after  its  destruction 
by  fire,  by  Justinian  in  the  sixth  century. 
[BvzANTiNt:.]  Russian  church  architecture 
was  at  first  a  deterioration  of  Byzantine, 
modified  in  the  fifteenth  century,  by  the 
introduction  of  bulb-shaped  domes,  adopted 
fnuu  the  Tai-tjirs.  Tlie  Gothic,  or  Pointed 
style,  the  most  famili.ir  to  us  in  religious 
ar'cliiteeture,  is  distinguished  by  the  pointed 
arch,  formed  of  two  segments  of  a  circle 
meeting  in  a  point.  [Gothic]  The  Per- 
pendicular and  Flamboyant  styles  are  de- 
teriorations uf  the  Gothic  [Flamboyant, 
PKRrKNDictiLAKl,  deriving  their  names  from 
the  form  of  the  tracery,  of  the  windows,  and 
ornamentis.  The  Classic  styles  of  architecture 
have  been  comparatively  rarely  adopted  in 
church  architecture.  The  Cathedral  of  St. 
Paul,  which  by  its  dome  recalls  St.  Peter's  at 
Hume,  is  an  example  of  the  Renaissance,  or 
revived  Roman  style.  In  plan.  English 
churches  g<'nerally  form  a  Uatin  cross,  consist- 
ing of  a  nave,  transepts,  and  chancel — (see 
these  words)  —  their  direction  Iwing  almost 
invariably  east  and  west.  In  a  few  isolated 
instances,  sucli  as  St.  Sepulchre's,  at  Cam- 
bridge, the  plan  is  circular. 

Christian  courts,  s,  pL 

I.air:   The  sam-'  as   KCCLESIASTICAL  COURTS. 

Christian  era,  s. 

Chron.  :  The  era  or  epoch  Introduced  by  the 
birth  of  our  Lord.  It  was  calculated  back 
about  the  year  532,  by  a  monk.  Dionysius 
Exiguns,  the  latter  word,  meaning  little,  being 
assumed  either  because  his  stature  was  diminu- 


boh,  b6^;  poiit,  J6^1;  cat,  9eU,  ohoms,  9hln,  bengh; 

HSlan.    tian  ^  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion  =  sh&n ;  -^on.  -^lon 


go.  ^em ;  thin,  f his ;  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e:;dst.     ph  —  L 
=  zhftn.     -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shiis.    -hie.  -die,  •-^c.  —  h^l,  d^I. 


994 


Christian— Christmas 


tive  or  because  he  modestly  Relieved  his  mental 
powers  aiiiall,  which  they  were  not.  It  is 
thoujjht  that  he  tixed  the  advent  too  late  by 
ftjur  years,  and  that  consequently  Jesus  wits 
born,  if  the  t'ontmdictiun  in  terms  c;tn  be  per- 
mitted, in  B.C.  4.  Mr.  J.  W.  JJosautiuet  con- 
siders that  it  was  in  b.c.  3.  On  these  views 
the  year  1882  of  the  Christian  era  is  really 
16S6  or  1S85.  The  Christian  era  is  sometimes 
called  the  Dionysian  era. 

Christian  name,  5.  The  name  given  to 
A  child  on  its  admission  into  the  Christian 
Cliurch  at  baptism,  as  distinguished  from  the 
surname  or  family  name. 

Christian  period,  s. 

ArchiTol. :  The  period  from  the  introduction 
of  Christianity  til!  now.  It  varies  indilferent 
countries,  as  for  instance  in  S>Tia  and  in 
England. 

Christian-science,  a.     \  reiiginui 

anil  mental  healing;  eyatem  which  originated 
aliniit  1806  in  B"9ton,  and  has  spread  to  eume 
oniall  extent.  It  teaches  "tlie  reality  ami 
allnee9  of  God,  the  unreality  and  nothingness 
of  matter." 

Christian  scientist,   a.     One   who 

believes  in  Cliristian-Bcii^nL-e. 

•  Chris'-ti-an,  w. (.  [Christen.]  To  convert 
to  Christianity  ;  to  baptize. 

*  Chris'-ti-an-i^m,  s.  [Ft.  chrUda/iisme : 
Lat.  chriduuiismus,  from  Gr.  xpioriai'to-Mos 
(christianismos)  =  the  profeasiun  of  Christ- 
ianity.] 

1.  Christianity,  the  profession  of  the  Christ- 
Ian  reliijion. 

2.  Christendom ;  the  nations  professing 
Christianity. 

Ohrist'-i-an-xte  (1),  s.  [Named  after  Prince 
Frederick  <>f  Denmark,  who  explored  Vfsuvins 
in  company  with  the  dis'-uverers  Monticelli 
and  Covelli,  with  surt\  -ite  (Min,)  (q.v.).] 

Mi7i. :  A  variety  of  Anorthite  occurring  at 
Mount  Vesuvius  in  isolated  blocks  among  the 
old  lavas;  also  iu  the  Faroe  Islands  and 
Java. 

Ohrist'-i-an-ite  (2),  s.  [Named  after  Cliris- 
tian    Vllf.  of  Denmark,  with  Eng.  suff.  -ite 

(iUut.Xq.V.).] 

Mineralogy  : 

1,  The  same  as  ANORTHrrE  (q.v.). 

2.  Christ ianiU  of  Desctoizeaiix :  The  same  as 

PHlLLIPSITE(q.V.). 

Chris-tl-an'-i-t^,  *  cris-ti-en-te»  *  crys- 

ty-an-te,  *  cris-tan-te,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cn-3- 
tientet,  crestiente;  Fr.  chrUicnte,  from  Lat. 
Christ  ianitas.] 

1.  Christendom ;  the  professors  of  the 
Christian  r-'ligion. 

2.  The  Christian  reli^'iou  ;  the  doctrines  and 
precepts  tau^'ht  l)y  Christ. 

•[  To  take  a  comprehensive  view  of  Christ- 
ianity, attention  should  be  given  to  (1)  its 
doctrines,  (2)  its  government  and  discipline, 
and  (3)  its  history  from  the  time  that  it  was 
Introduced  into  the  world  until  now. 

(1)  The  Doctrines  of  Christianity:  Though 
the  professors  <if  Christianity  have  separated 
into  many  secLs,  as  have  the  Mohammedans,  . 
the  Brahmanists,  and  others,  yet  all  but  a 
small  minority  are  really  at  one  with  resi>ert 
to  certain  great  fundamental  doctrines.  Christ- 
ians believe  in  a  Supreme  Being— the  one 
living  and  true  God.  The  immense  majority 
hold  that  it  is  not  inconsistent  with  mono- 
theism to  accept  the  tenet  that  in  the  Divine 
Unity  there  is  a  Trinity,  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  all  of  whom  worship 
of  the  highest  kind  can  be  paid.  Jesus  Chri.st 
is  identified  by  them  with  the  second  person 
of  the  Godhead,  and  is  held  to  be  at  once  God 
and  Man.  As  God  He  eiusted  from  etenial 
ages,  and  was  not  first  brought  into  being 
when  bom  at  Bethlehem.  They  consider  that 
He  was  miraculously  conceived  by  the  Holv 
Ghost,  and  that  His  mother  remained  the 
Virgin  Mary  after  having  brought  Him  into 
the  world.  The  reason  why  He  came  to  tliis 
earth  is  held  to  have  been  that  He  had  been 
conunissinned  by  His  Eternal  Father  to  under- 
take a  mission  of  mercy  to  the  earth.  Another 
tenet  of  their  faith  represents  man  as  having 
been  created  innocent,  but  to  have  fallen,  and 
now  to  be  guilty  and  in  need  of  a  Sa\iour. 
Christ  is  believed  to  have  been  that  Divine 


Saviour.  His  life  on  earth  is  regarded  as 
having  been  perfect,  so  that  He  constitutes 
tlie  exemplar  fur  all  mankind.  His  death  is 
held  to  have  been  an  atonement  fur  sins  nut 
His  own,  and  to  have  been  bo  important  that 
to  it  all  Jewish  ceremonies  and  symbols  and 
all  Messianic  prophecy,  as  with  a  finger, 
pointed.  Faith  in  His  Divine  mission  and 
work,  and  specially  on  the  efficacy  of  His 
deatli,  are  insisttnl  on  to  put  sinners  in  posses- 
sion of  the  beuefits  purchased  by  their  Re- 
deemer's death.  The  historic  facts  of  His 
resurrection  and  ascension  are  poiuted  to  as 
evidences  of  the  sanction  and  acceptance  of 
His  work  by  His  Heavenly  Father,  and  imjilicit 
trust  is  expressed  iu  His  coming  again  agree- 
ably to  His  promise  to  earth,  and  in  His 
ultimately  becoming  the  Judge  of  the  world. 
At  the  final  assize  it  is  believed  that  those 
whose  good  deeds  show  that  they  have  be- 
lieved in  Him,  sliall  be  rewarded  by  eternal 
felicity,  whilst  everlasting  miser,-  shall  be  in 
store  for  those  who  have  been  faithless  and 
wicked.  The  acceptance  of  this  creed  by  mau 
in  his  fallen  state,  is  held  to  be  impossible 
without  Divine  assistance,  and  it  is  considered 
that  the  Holy  Gliost,  if  solicited,  will  give  the 
recjuisite  spiritual  power  to  produce  faith  in 
the  most  unbelieving  heart.  The  Scriptures 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  are  regarded 
as  possessing  inspiration  in  a  sense  in  which 
no  other  book  has  it,  and  as  being,  therefore, 
in  the  highest  degree  fitted  to  enlighten 
inquiring  minds  as  to  religious  duty. 

(2)  The  govermn€7it  and  discipliJ^e  of  Christ- 
ianity :  [For  these  see  Church  ooverkment.] 

(3)  The  history  of  Christianity :  [For  this  see 
Church  history.] 

IF  Christianity  is  part  of  the  law  of  England, 
though  certain  statutes  in  its  su])port,  now 
regarded  as  persecuting,  have  either  been 
allowed  to  fall  into  desuetude,  or  have  been 
formally  annulled.  Similar  lawH,  making 
offences  against  t'bristianity  punishable  existed 
in  Some  of  the  Colonies,  but  no  such  statutes 
can  exist  in.  the  United  .States. 

chzlB-ti-an-i-za'-tlon,     chns-ti-an-!- 

§a-tlon,  5.  [Eng.  christian! -(c); -at ion.]  The 
act  of  couverting  to  Christianity.     (Chr.  0b6.) 

chrxs'-ti~an-ize,  chris-ti-an-ise.  v.t.  &  t. 

[Ft.  christianiscr ;  Low  Lnt.  christiuniso,  from 
Gr.  xpcoTiai'i^a)  {ckristiani2d)=tn  make  Christ- 
ian, ■^ptoTt'ai'o?  {christianos)  =  Christian.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  Christian,  to  convert  to  Christ- 
ianity. 

*2.  To  adapt  to  Christianity  or  Christian 
doctrines. 

"The  pniiciples  of  Platonlck  philosophy,  u  H  ia 
now  christianueti." — DryUoi. 

*  B.  Intrans.  :  To  become  Christian. 

"Prester  John  .  .  .  doth  in  some  sort  devoutly 
ckri3CianiM."~isjilve3ter :  C'lioniet,  aTj,     (jJaviet.) 

chris'-ti-an-ized,  chns'-ti-an-ised,  pa. 

i'<ir.  or  a.     [Christianize.] 

chris'-ti-an-iz-ing,  chris'-ti-an-i^-ing. 

^r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Christianize.-] 

A.  tt  B,  As  pr.  par.  <£  particip^  a/1j. :  (See 
the  verb.) 

C.  As  siibst. :  The  act  or  process  of  making 
Christian ;  christiauization. 

Chris'-tx-an-like,  a.  [Eng.  christian; 
-like.] 

1,  Of  things:  Befitting  a  Christian. 

"...  Avnida  them  with  grcAt  discretion,  or  under- 
takes thorn  witit  a  uiaat  Chi-itCianltJie  fear."~ 
Shak€4p. :  MucA  Ado,  it.  3. 

2.  Of}^rsons:  Like  a  Christian, 

"  Although  tho  dtike  waa  enemy  to  him. 
Yet  he,  most  chrufitnlike,  laments  his  death." 
S/iakesp  :  2  Jleury  VI.,  lii.  2. 

•  Chris'-ti-an-ly,  *  cris-ten-ly,  adv.  ka. 

[Eng.  Christian;  Slid.  Eng.  Cristcn;  and  sufT. 

■ly-] 

A.  As  adv. :  Like  a  Christian  ;  in  a  manner 
betitting  a  Christian. 

"  This  child  Manrice  waa  sithtben  emperoor 
Imaad  by  the  pope  and  lyved  crittenly." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,54L 

B.  As  adj. :  Christianlike ;  befitting  a 
Christian. 

"Fiither  he  hight  and  he  waa  in  the  parish  ;  a 


of  seventy  winters," 

LonaMlow .-  The  children  of  the  LorSt  Supper. 


*  Chzis'-ti-an-neaa,  s.  [Bug.  Cltristian; 
•ness.]  The  quality  of  being  Christianhke  or 
in  accordauce  with  Christian  teaching. 

".  .  .  and  in  like  mamicr  to  judge  tlie  chrlMiaik 
ne4s  u(  im  .■wtiuu  by  the  law  of  uatuml  reason,  .  .  ."— 
Uammviut:  Qf  Vnrucivnct,  S 'Jlk 

*  chris-ti-an-dg'-raph-^,s.  [Gr.  vpiirriaio; 
{chrL>tiunt>s)=:a,  Christian,  ypa<i<fia  Qrapheia) 
—  a  description,  ypcw^oi  (grapho)  =  to  de- 
scribe.] An  aecouut  and  descrii'tion  of  Clirist- 
ian  countries  and  sects. 

"  Id  my  ch7^rtanoffra/>ht/  you  may  see  divert  litur- 
gies."—/•rtiri/t  .■  tleretiiffraphif.  p.  W. 

*  Chris-tio'-d-list,  s.  [Lat.  Christicnla;  from 
Christus  =  Christ,  and  oolo  =  to  worshiji.]  A 
worshipper  of  Clirist. 

*  Chris'-tide,  s.  [Eng.  Chris(tmas),  and  tide 
(q.  V. ).]     Christmas-tirle. 

"  It  (ivyl  floweretli  not  till  July,  and  the  herries  are 
not  lipe  till  ChrUtUit."  —  Culpepper :   ling.  Phytic.,  jf. 

120. 

ohriS-tis-d'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Sir  Robert 
Christ ison,  Bart',  M.D.,  »S:c.,  Professor  of 
Materia  Medica  in  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  parisitic  plnnts.  contain- 
ing ten  or  twelve  sjiecies,  and  belonging  to 
the  order  Orobanchucew.  They  are  natives  of 
India. 

*  Chlist'-lesS,  a.  [Eng.  Christ ;  -less.]  Hay- 
ing  no  faith  in  Christ  ;  witiiout  the  spirit  of 
Christ ;  unchristian. 

"  And  a  million  horriMc  echoes  hmke 

From  the  ledriM.ed  lu.lluw  behind  the  wood. 
And  thundered  up  into  heaven  the  ChrUtleaa 
code 
That  must  have  Ule  for  a  hlovr." 

Tennyson  :  Maud,  zxit  1. 

Christ' -masC  si  entX'cristmes,*  crlstes- 
messe,   "  crystenmas,   *  chryatmaSi 

*  cristemasse,    s.    k   a.      [A.S.    Crist  = 
Christ;  vunii^e  =  mass,  festival.] 
A#  As  substfintii'c : 

1.  Tlie  festival  of  tho  Nativity  of  Christ, 
obser\  ed  by  the  Christian  Church  yearly  on 
the  26tli  December. 

II  Augustine  considered  the  fast  of  Good 
Friday,  aud  the  festivals,  Easter,  Ascension, 
and  Whitsuntide,  as  the  only  Imly  days  which 
had  an  Apostolic  origin  and  the  sanction  of  a 
geiieial  couiiiil,  Christmas  he  deemed  tn  be 
of  later  uiiy;iii  and  lesser  aullioiity.  When 
the  tirst  efforts  vvei-e  made  to  lix  the  period  of 
the  year  when  the  advent  took  place,  thers 
were,  as  we  learn  from  Clement  of  Alexandria, 
advocates  for  tlie  20tli  May,  and  tor  the  20th 
or  lilst  April.  The  Orieutid  Christians  gener- 
ally were  of  opinion  that  both  the  birth  and 
ba|.tism  of  Jesus  took  place  on  the  6lh  of 
January.  Julian  I.,  bishop  of  Rome  froni 
A.D.  ;.37— 352,  contended  for  the  2f)th  Dece~^ 
ber,  a  view  to  whicli  the  Eastern  Church  ulfe 
mately  came  round,  while  the  Church  of  tli% 
West  adopted  from  their  brethren  in  the  East 
the  view  that  the  baptism  was  on  the  6th  of 
January.  When  the  festival  was  at  length 
plaeed  in  December,  it  atlorded  a  substitute  to 
the  various  nations  who  had  observed  a  festi- 
val of  rejoicing  that  the  shortest  day  of  the 
year  had  ])assed,  besides  spanning  over  the 
great  interval  between  \\1iitauutide  of  one 
year  and  Good  Friday  of  the  next  Coming  to 
the  Roni-iii  Cliristian  converts  in  lieu  of  the 
saturnalia,  to  which  tliey  had  been  accustomed 
while  yet  they  were  heathens,  its  purity  be- 
came sullied  almost  at  the  first  by  revelry 
whicli  hnd  crei>t  into  it  from  this  source. 
Similarly  the  Yule  log,  the  mistletoe,  &c., 
among  ourselves,  are  relics  of  an  older  faith. 

2.  The  season  of  Christmas,  i.e.,  fronr. 
Christnias-pve  to  Old  Christmas-day,  or 
Twelfth-iiiglit.  January  6th. 

"  Ino  xnv.^'lie  testes  aae  at  CrUtftmeue." — Apenbitt 
<tf  Jnu'!/t.  p  •:i3. 

,t  3.  The  holly  (Ilex  aquifolium),  or  other 
decorations  for  Chiistmas.  (^Stainer d liat-rett.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  in  use  at 
Christmas. 

"  Here  was  a  consent, 
iKuowiug  atorehand  uf  our  merriment) 
To  d.ish  it  like  a  Christinas  comedy." 

Sftaketp. :  Love'i  Labour't  Lott,  v.  & 

Christmas-box,  ;. 

*1,  A  little  box  in  which  presents  were 
collected  at  Christmas. 

"  When  time  comes  round,  a  Christmas-hox  they 
beAJ, 
And  one  day  makes  them  rich  for  all  the  year. ' 

Oay:  Trivi<l. 

2.  A  present  given  at  Christmas. 


ftte,  f&t,  Are,  amidst,  what,  fSH,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  mar£ne ;  go-  p9t^ 
or,  wore,  wplf.  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  ci^b,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «B,oD  =  e;ey  =  a.    qu  —  kw« 


christological — chrome 


995 


Cluistmas  -  card,  s.  An  onminented 
cani,  ljaviri;,'iMi  it  a  lew  words  of  Christoiaa 
gri^i'tiii;;  tij  lilt;  tVtend  to  wliom  it  id  seat.  Not 
mucli  known  iirior  to  the  decade  1870—1880. 
Clnistinad-cards  durin;;  that  iteriod  CAine  so 
niui'li  into  use  us  to  iiillict  upon  postmen  an 
amount  of  extra  labour  second  only  to  that  of 
V-ihnitiiie-diiy. 

Christmas  carol,  s,  A  &on^  of  praise 
BUii^'  at  01iri!itiii;t.s. 

Christmas-day,  s.    [Christmas,  1.] 

Christmas -eve,  >-.  'J'ho  eve  of  Clirist- 
ma.s-<liiy  ;  Uhj  iii-lit  ..f  December  24th. 

Christmas-flower,  s. 

Botany: 

1.  Iletlebonts  niger.    [Chbistuas-bosb.] 

2.  Eranthis  hycmalis. 

*  Chrlstmaa-horb,  s. 
But.:  Hdldjorus  iiiger.    (LyU,) 
Christmas -music,  s. 
Music: 

1.  Cantatas,  the  words  of  which  are  suitable 
to  Christmas. 

2.  Music  played  by  waita.  [Waits.]  (Stainer 
<fr  Barrett.) 

Christmas- rose,  s. 

Bill.  :  A  pl.inf,  Hdhhnnis  niger,  ordpr  Ra- 
Dunculaecje,  so  called  from  its  flowering  at 
Christmas  ;  also  va.\\i'A\Christnuis-Jloweri}\.v.). 

Christmas-tale,  s.  A  tale,  generally 
fltaiou,  told  at  Christmas.  It  would  origin- 
ally he  done  at  the  family  gathering  around 
the  Yule  log,  imt  is  now  done  better  in  the 
Christmas  numbers  of  tlie  several  popular 
periodiiMls. 

Christmas-tide,  s.  The  season  of  Christ- 
mas. 

Christmas  tree,  s.  A  small  tree,  gene- 
nilly  a  young  lir,  on  the  branches  of  which 
pn-sents  for  children  are  hung  at  Christmas. 

t  chri3-to~l6g'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  chrlstolog{y) ; 
•  icaL\     Of  or  pertaining  to  Christology, 

t  Chris-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Qr.  Xp-trros  (Christos) 
=  Christ ;  Aoyoi  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  Xtyta 
(Jego)  =  to  tell,  to  discourse.]  A  discourse 
concerning  Christ,  or  the  doctrines  of  the 
Christian  Church. 

"  Ths  T«iuler  will  flail  In  this  author  an  eminent  ex- 
cellence in  thrtt  i»  irt  o(  divinity  wliich  1  make  bolil  tn 
call  Vhrixt'^Vig;/.  In  ili^pl/iyirii^  the  great  iiij,*t«ry  of 
KOixliioas,  Gixl  the  Son  ninnifi^st^d  In  human  flesh." — 
Trench :  On  the  Stiuly  of  WurUt.  p.  lai 

chrfs'-to-lyte,  s.  [Gr.  Xpiord?  {Christos)  •= 
rluist,  and  Avw  {bid)  ~  to  loose.]  One  of  a 
sict  of  Christians  in  the  sixth  century,  who 
held  that,  when  Christ  descended  into  hell 
[Hades],  He  left  both  His  body  and  soul 
therfi,  and  rose  with  His  Divine  nature  alone. 
(Ogilvie.) 

*chris-t6m,  a.  [A  mUtjiko  for  chvisom 
Ol-v.)J 

chris-t6ph'-an-3?,  5.  fGr.  Xpto-riSs  (Chrhtos) 
—  (.'hrist.  and  f^aiVw  iiihaino)  =  to  bring  to 
light,  to  niiike  to  apj'ear.]  An  npiu'ar;iuce 
or  Christ,  iis-'d  especially  of  His  several  a|i- 
pcanmcos  to  His  disciples  between  His  resur- 
rection ami  His  asci^nsion. 

"The  order  In  whlL-h  he  ennmerat«»  hU  chrUf<>' 
phanU*."~Siraii$3 :  Life  of  J  eta*  ;  fran*.  (1818).  J  ll**!- 

ChriSt'-o-phite,  s.  [From  8t  Christoi>he 
miiK!  at  Breitcnbrunn.  where  it  is  fouud  ;  and 
sum  -ite.  (Mill.)  {q.v,).] 

Mi  '. :  A  brilliant  black  blende,  a  Taricty  of 
Sphalerite  or  Blende  (q.v.).    Sp.  gr.,  3-yi-3'923. 

chro-&8'-ta-9d^  s.pl.  [Or.  j^poa  or  xpota 
(■  'iron  or  '■ftrom)=  colour,  an'l  aoTawoc  (asUtkos) 
=  >i  cnib.l  A  class  of  pellucid  gems,  com- 
jirchending  all  thos-i  of  variable  colours,  as 
viewed  in  tlitferent  lights,     {lyebster.) 

Chro'-ma-soope,  «.  [Gr.  xp^i^-a.  (c/iromn)  = 
I'nlnur  :  (7»f..rT(w  (skopio)T^io  vitiw.  to  examine.! 
An  instrument  to  exhibit  the  three  ojitic^al 
cllVcts  of  colours  :  (I)  The  refraction  of  prisni-j 
and  lenses;  (2)  The  transmi.ssicm  of  Hcht 
thron-h  transparent  media  ;  (3)  The  reflection 
of  s]>L'(;uliitns. 

ohro'-mate,  '.    [Chromiitm.] 

Chromate  of  iron: 

Min. :  The  same  as  ChromUe  (q.v.X 


Chruinale  of  lead  : 

1.  Chem. :  PbCr04.  A  lead  salt  of  chromic 
acid.    [CuROMiOM.] 

2.  Mill. :  The  sJime  as  Chocoite  (q.v.X 

3.  Dyeing,  £c. :  The  various  chrumates  of 
lead  are  used  to  give  yellow  and  red  Colours. 

Chromate  of  lead  and  copper: 

Mill. :  Tlie  same  as  Vauquelinite  (q.v.). 

Ckrojuate  of  potoMium : 

('hem.,  £c. :  The  potassium  salt  of  chromic 
at-id,  much  used,  as  is  the  bichromate,  in 
calico-printing,  and  for  making  pigments. 
Soluble  chromates  are  detected  by  giving  a 
yellow  precipitate  with  jdumbic  acetate,  a 
crimson  red  i»recipitate  with  argentic  nitrate, 
and  by  forming  green  solutions  of  chromie, 
chloride,  CioClg.  when  boiled  with  alcohol  and 
hydrochloric  acid.  A  dry  chromate  heated 
with  NaCl  and  strong  HaS04  gives  ofl*  orange- 
red  vapours  of  chlorochromic  acid.  Insolulile 
chromates  fused  with  potassium  nitrate  yield 
K2Cr04  potassium  clxromate. 

chrd-ma.t'-ic,   •  chro-mat'-ick,   a.     [Fr. 

chronmtique ;  Lat.  chroDUiiicus,  from  (ir. 
\p(ii/.ta.Toc6T  (c/(ro»/ia(tAr>^')  ~  suited  for  colour; 
Xpi^fia  (r.hroma)  =  colour.] 

1.  Ri  luting  to  eolour.  or  colours  ;  coloured. 

•'Theae  actlone  oft«in  display  themselves  In  chro- 
vintic  I'hcuomeoii  of  gruat  splendour." — TynsUtU: 
l-Vag  of  Science.  3rd  ed.,  vi  ii6. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  scale  of  semitones  in 
music  ;  including  notes  not  belonging  to  a 
diatonic  scale.    [Chromatic  scale.] 

chromatic  aberration,  s. 

Optics :  (See  extract). 

"  In  the  refmctiuj;  telescopes  .  .  .  the  different  re- 
frangihillty  of  tlie  differout  cloured  rays  prestiitfl  nii 
obsstotile  til  the  extension  of  their  ixjwi-r  beyond  veiy 
modurate  limits.  The  focus  of  a  lens  being  shorter  m 
ltd  refractive  index  is  greater,  it  follows,  tLat  one  an-l 
the  same  leua  refnvcts  violet  raj's  tt)  a  focus  nearer  tn 
it«  surface  thnn  red.  ...  If  tlie  paper  be  held  in  tlie 
focus  (or  mean  rays,  or  between  tne  vertices  of  the  red 
and  violet  cones,  these  will  then  form  a  distinct  hnagc. 
being  collected  In  a  point:  but  the  extreme,  and  iill 
the  other  intermediate  rava,  will  be  diflXised  ovi-r 
circles  of  aeneible  ma^initude.  and  form  coloured  bui- 
dtsra.  leuderlng  the  imaye  indistinct  iuid  hazy.  This 
deviBtimi  of  the  several  coloured  rays  from  one  focus 
is  caUed  chromiUic  aberratioTi." — Uncffcli/pcoUui  Me- 
tropoUCana ;  Lig/U. 

chromatic  chord,  s. 

Music:  A  chord  which  contains  a  note  or 
not'-.s  tiireign  to  diatonic  progi'ession.   (Stainer 

d-  Barrdt.) 

chromatic  harmony,  s. 

Music:  Harmony  made  up  of  chromatic 
chords.     {Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

chromatic  interval,  s. 

Munic :  An  interval  which  is  augmented  or 
diminished.     (Stainer  &  Barrett.) 

Chromatic  modulation,  s. 

Mush::  Modulation  in  wliifdi,  by  means  of 
chroniatic  hitrmony,  tln're  is  a  jiasaing  Into 
an  extreme  key.     (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

chromatic  printing,   s.     The  art   of 

Srintiiig  in  colours,     [(.hromotvpk,]    (For  a 
escription  of  the  process,  see  Knight:  Diet, 
of  Practical  MerJumics,  i.  644.) 

chromatic  scale,  s. 

Music:  A  scale  which  proceeds  by  semi- 
tones. 

chromatic  thermometer,  «.     When 

the  edge  of  a  rectangular  pLiLe  of  gla.ss  is 
applied  to  a  jtiece  of  heated  metal,  or  other 
substance  having  a  temperature  ditlerent  from 
that  of  the  glaas,  and  exposed  to  a  be^m  id 
I)olarised  light,  coloured  fringes  are  developed. 
As  the  <lilterent  tints  depend  on  the  ditlerent 
temperatures  of  the  glass  (wliieh  is  supposed 
to  be  known),  and  that  of  the  nliject  to  wliieh 
it  is  applied,  the  colour  of  the  central  tVinge 
affords  a  means  of  inferring  approximately  the 
temperature  of  the  substance.    (Knight.) 

chromatic  tsrpe,  s-  Tyr>e  mad.-  in  parts, 
whieh  are  inked  ol  various  colours  and  sepa- 
r.it(-ly  impressed,  so  as  to  unite  into  a  varie- 
gated whole. 

•  ohr6-mat'-i-oal,a.     [Rng.  chromatic;  -al,] 
Oironiatic. 

"  Amonir  snndry  kinds  of  intialc  that  wlilch  Is  caDimI 
rJinnntUic'tl  delychteth.  enlarpnth,  ami  Jovfth  the 
hwvrt.  .  .  :'—i/oU'iwl  :  Phttarch,  P-  l.O'ii.    (Kicb.) 

'chro-m&t'-i-cal-iy.arfw.  [Eng.  chmmatienl; 

■!ji.]     In  a  clirninuiii-  manner. 


Chro-m&t'-ic^.  s.  [Eng.  chrumotic,  with 
sign  of  nlural  in  Gr.  xpt"M^aTiKa  (ckromatilca).^ 
(See  extract.) 

'*  The  scleuce  which  examines  and  explalnA  tbtt 
various  pr-ipertleaof  the  colours  of  lJt;htanduf  natural 
liotlies,  and  wtiich  forma  a  principal  iinvticli  of  optica, 
itiui  been  prujwily  deuumtiiat«.il  chronuttict.  tiotu  tna 
Greek  wunl  \pu>fxa,  which  signifies  colour."— /ieea, • 
Cgclujuaiia ;  Cuiuur. 

Chro-m^-tid'-i-iim,  s.  [Gr.  xp^mo  (chroma), 
geniU  x/*'*^Ma''o5  (chromatos)  =.  e<dour ;  f  i5oc 
(eidos)  =  appearance.]  The  "Colouring  matter 
of  plants. 

chrd'-ma-ti^m,  s.   [Gr.  xpwp-aTKT-^s  (c/trdmo' 

tis'iio.i)  =  a  colouring,  a  dyeing.] 
Uni. :  The  same  as  Chiomism  (q.v.), 

chrom-a-to-dys-ops-i-a,  s.     [Gr.  x/»"^» 

(chruina),  vpoifiaTo^  {cftmutatos)  =  colour;  6v« 
(dus)  =  bad,  and  Jji//  (ops)  =  the  eye.] 

Me'J.  :  The  same  as  Chrohatopsedoopsia 
(q.v.). 

•  chro-ma-tog'-raph-y,  s.  [Gr.  xp^^xo 
(chrovM)  =  colour  ;  ypd<pfi  (graphe)  =  a  writing, 
a  treatise,  \pdipio  (graj-ho)  =  to  write,  to  de* 
scribe.]  A  tliscourse  or  treatise  on  chromatics. 

•  chr6-ma-tol'-6-gry.  «-    {Or.  xpw^ta  (chroma) 

=  rolour";  Aoyo?  (lo'jus)  =  a  discourse.]  A 
tieatise  on  colours,    (FieLd.) 

chrom-a-to-met-a-bleps'-i-a,  s.     [Gr. 

Xpujfia  '  (chroma),  ,\pto/j.aT0s  (chromatos)  = 
colour,  and  n€7a$\f7Tto  (meta^lcpo)  =  to  look 
from  one  place  to  anotlier.] 

Med. :  The  same  as  Chromatopseudopsia 
(q.v.). 

chro-ma-tom'-o-ter,  s.  [Gr.  xpt^^a  (chroma) 
=  (r^'lou'r,  'anti  jutrpoi'  (matron)  =  a  mewsure.] 
A  scale  for  measuring  tlie  degrees  of  colours. 

chr6-mat'-o-ph6re,  5.  [Gr.  xp^H-a^ich'''^^^'), 
Xpi'V^To?  (chromatos)  =  colour,  and  tf>opmi 
(phureo)  =  to  bear.J 

1.  Zoology : 

(1)  A  pigment-cell  in  the  skin,  to  which  tha 
change  (tf  colour  in  some  animals  is  due. 

(2)  One  of  the  blue,  bead-like  bodies  in  the 
common  Sea-anemone  (Actinia  viesembrya-nr 
themum), 

2,  Bot. :  An  inclusive  name  for  the  granules 
in  the  prottqilasm  of  plants. 

chrdm-a-t6ph'-dr-ous,  a.    [Eng.  chromato- 

ijho^i^) ;  -ouo.] 

1.  Containing  pigment. 

2.  Having  chromatophores. 

chrom  -  a  -  to  -  psen  -  dop'  -  sis.  $.     [Gr. 

XpwfJia  {ckrQiiuit,  \puifi.aTiHi(cur6mafos)  =  co\oar, 
and  ii/fv&o  [pseudo)  in  compos.  =  fal^e,  4:e.J 

Med.  :  A  t€rm  used  synonymously  witli 
chromatodysopsia  and  chromalometablepsia 
to  signify  a  defect  in  llie  power  of  distinguish- 
ing dilleient  eoloui-s.     [Culocir-Blindn^iss.] 

chro'-ma-trope,  chro'-mo-trope,  s.  [Gr. 
XP<o;ia.  (chronut)  =  Colour;  Tpomj  {irojti)  ^  a 
turning,  Tpen-w  (trcjiu)  —  to  tuin,  to  twist.] 
An  arrangement  in  a  magic-lanteni  simitat  in 
its  ellect  to  the  kaleidoscojw.  The  pictures 
are  produced  by  brilliant  designs  being  painted 
uiKH  two  circular  glasses,  and  the  glasses 
being  made  to  rotate  In  dillerent  directions. 

chr 6' -ma-type,  a.  [Gr.  xp^^m*  (chrdma)  = 
colour ;  ToTTo-;  (tiipos)  =  type.] 

Photog. :  A  process  in  which  the  chromio 
acid  is  deoxidized.  There  aie  several  mo  les 
of  getting  phot>>graphs  by  the  ehroniic  suits, 
prefembly  the  bichruniate  of  potash.  (Also 
attrib.) 

chrdm'-chlbr  ite,  $.    [Gr.  xp^h^'*  {chrdma) 

—  colour,  nu'i  Eng.  ctUoritf.] 

Min.:  A  reddish-violet  micaeeons  mineral 
from  Texas  ;  a  variety  of  Tenninite  (<l.v.). 

chrome,  s,  k  a.    [Cuhomium.] 

chrom  e-alnm,  s. 

Chrm.  :  K.,.S(.)4'Cr.(S04>3-24H20.  Tt  Is  8 
crystallisable  purjde  double  salt  of  sulphate 
of  chroniiuni  luid  sulphates  of  potiussiura, 
sodium  or  arnmnninm.  having  the  formula  of 
common  alum,  the  alumina  being  replaced  by 
8es(tuioxide  of  chromium. 

chrome-colour,  s.  Properly,  any  colour 
pn'[iand   from    th.-  salts  of  chrounum,   but 


bSU.  bo^;  poUt.  Jo^l;  oat,  9CII.  choms.  chin,  benph;  go.  gom;  thin,  this:    sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -rng, 
-«ian,  -tian  =  8han.    -tlon.  -3lon  =  8hun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhi^n.      -tious,  -slous.  -clous  ^shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c-^bel,  d9L 


996 


chrome— chromophore 


generally  applied  to  any  c<.>lour  which,  wlu-n 
dry.  is  of  a  soft  powilery  consistence,  and  may 
be  mixed  with  oil  without  grinding.    (Ogilvie.) 

chrome -green,  s.  A  pigment  of  a  beiiu- 
tifiil  <lark-gri--'ii  colour,  prepared  from  the 
oxide  of  chromium. 

ohrome-lron,  s.    [Cbbomium.] 

chrome -ocXire.  s. 

^fin.  :  A  clnyey  material,  containing  some 
oxiile  of  chrome.  It  occurs  of  a  bright-green 
shade  of  colour.  Compos.  :  Silica,  57-0— 134-0; 
ahnnina,  22*5 — 30'00  ;  oxide  of  chromium, 
2*00— 10'5  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  O'OO— 3-5  ; 
water,  0*00— IIU    {Dana.) 

chrome -orange,  s.  A  pigment  of  a 
dark-orange  colour,  prepared  from  the  sub- 
chromate  of  lead. 

chrome-red, .«.  A  pigment  of  a  beauti- 
(ul  red  colour  ;  a  basic  red  chromate. 

chrome -yellow,  s.  A  yellow  pigment  of 
various  shmies  prepared  from  lead  cliromate. 
(Chromium. 1 

chrome,  v.t.    [Chrome,  s.] 

Dyeing  ;  To  treat  (as  wool)  with  bichromate 
of  potash. 

ohro - meid' ~6-  scope,    s.     [Gr.    xp<^Ma 

(chroma)  =  colour  ;  clSo?  (eidos)  —  form,  ap- 
penrance  ;  <r*toire'(u  (skope5)  =.  to  see.]  The 
same  as  Debuscope  (q.v.). 

ohro'-mic,  a.  [Enj;.  c/irom(e);  -ic]  Pertain- 
ing to  chrome,  or  prepared  frora  it. 

chromic  aold,  s. 

Chem, :  Chromium  trioxide,  Cr03+H20, 
a  substance  obtained  from  cltromlum,  mucli 
used  by  dyei-s  and  calico-printers  for  dyeing 
orange  or  red  colours.  It  may  be  prepared  by 
adding  gradually  from  120  to  180  parts,  by 
volume,  of  pure  concentrated  sulphuric  acid 
to  100  parts  of  a  cold  satiu-ated  solution  of 
bichromate  of  potash.  The  crystals  of  the 
trioxide  separate  as  the  solution  cools. 
The  mother  liquor  should  be  poured  off,  and 
the  crystals  dried  upon  a  tile ;  they  may  be 
purilied  by  recrystallization  from  solution  in 
water.  With  excess  of  sulphuric  acid ,  chromic 
acid  is  a  valuable  reagent  for  dissolving  the 
intercellular  substance  of  plants ;  it  is  also 
much  used  in  organic  chemistry  as  a  powerful 
oxidizing  agent  Chromic  acid  is  readily 
decomposed  by  organic  matter,  as  dust,  4c., 
and  must  therefore  be  preserved  in  a  well- 
stoj'pered  bottle.  Its  aqueous  solution,  which 
should  be  of  a  pale-yellow  colour,  is  used  for 
hardening  and  preserving  nervous  and  mus- 
cular tissues,  &c.  It  should  be  prepared  wlien 
required.  Chromic  acid,  H2Cr04.  only  exists 
in  solution.  It  dyes  wool  and  silk  yellow, 
but  will  not  dye  cotton.  Chromic  acid  boiled 
In  wine  dyes  wool  a  clear  brown  colour,  if  no 
colouring  matter,  acted  upon  by  chlorine  acid, 
has  been  added  to  the  wine. 

chromic  Iron,  chromic  iron  ore,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Chrosiite  (q.v.). 

Chromic  mica,  5. 

Min. :  The  same  as  Fuschite  (q,v.). 

ohro'-mid,  s.  [Chkomidje.]  Any  fish  of  the 
family  Chromidje  (q.v.), 

chrom'-i-dce,  5.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  chromis 
(q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  family  of  Pharyngognathous 
fishes.  They  have  fleshy  lips,  and  the  lateral 
line  interrupted.  They  are  found  mostly  in 
fresh  water  in  the  hotter  parts  of  the  world, 
though  one  species  is  in  the  Mediterranean. 

chrd-mi-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  xp*^j^<^  (chroma) 
=  colour,  and  fierpof  (metron)  ~  a  measure.] 
An  instrument  for  determining  the  purity  of 
water  by  its  colourlessness.  It  consists  of  a 
glass  tube  of  about  a  ^"ard  in  length,  closed  at 
the  end  by  a  cork,  and  resting  upon  a  white 
dish  of  porcelain.  A  green  tinge  is  produced 
by  minute  algse.  a  white  opacity  often  by 
fungoid  growths  ;  iron  salts  are  indicated  by 
a  peculiar  ochry  colour.     {Knight.) 

chro'-mis,  s.     [Gr.  xP'^'M^  (chroma)  =  colour.] 
Ichthy :    The    type-genus    of    the    family 
Chroraidse  (q.v.). 

chrom'-i^m,  5    [Gr.  xp^fia(cA.r&)na)  =  colour; 


and  Eng.  suff.  -ism.] 


Bat.  :  An  abnormal  colouring  of  plants.  It 
is  called  also  Chroinatism. 

Chro'-mite,  s.      [Eng.    chrrme,  and  suff.  -ite 
t^Uin.).] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral  of  a  submetal- 
lic  lustre :  colour  between  iron-black  and 
brownish-black,  streak  brown  ;  opaque,  and 
brittle.  It  is  widely  distributed  in  America, 
Asia  Minor,  &;c.  Hardness.  5-5  ;  sp.  gr., 
4*321.  Comp.  :  Protoxide  of  iron,  lS-0— 38-95; 
magnesia,  O'O— 18'13 ;  oxide  of  chromium. 
39-ol— 63-38  :  alumina,  00— 19-84  ;  silica, 
0-0— 1060.    (Dana.) 

chrd'-mi-iim,    s.     [Gr.    xp*^/**   {chroma)  = 
colour.] 

Min. :  A  metallic  tetrad  element  discovered 
by  Vauquelin  in  1797;  symbol,  Cr.  ;  atomic 
weight,  62*2  ;  sp.  gr.,  6.  The  chief  ore  of  this 
metal  is  chrome-iron,  FeOCr^Os,  found  in 
the  Shetland  Islands,  and  a  lead  chromate 
PbCr04.  The  metal  is  obtained  by  the  action 
of  sodium  vapour  on  red-hot  chromium  tri- 
chloride. It  forms  hard  grey  cubic  crystals, 
infusible,  insoluble  in  concentrated  acids. 
Chromium  forms  with  oxygen  the  following 
oxides  :— CrO,  CroOs,  CrsOj,  CrOg.  All  com- 
pounds of  chromium  are  prepared  from  tlie 
chromxites.  Chrome-iron  ore  is  fused  with  car- 
bonate of  potassium  and  chalk,  and  the  fused 
mass  is  treated  with  water,  and  a  soluble 
yellow  chromate  of  potassium,  Ki.Cr04,  is 
obtained ;  it  crystallises  in  yellow  rhombic 
anhydrous  crystals,  isomorphous  with  potas- 
sium sulphate  ;  it  dissolves  in  2  parts  of  water 
at  10° ;  its  solution  is  of  a  strong  yellow 
colour,  even  when  dilute.  Chromium  dichro- 
mate,  or  bichromate  of  potassium,  KoCr-^O;,  is 
obtiined  by  adding  sulphuric  acid  to  the 
chromate  ;  it  crystallises  red  triclinic  crystals  ; 
it  is  used  for  making  pigments.  It  dissolves 
in  10  parts  of  water  at  16°.  Lead  chromate, 
PbCr04,  a  fine  yellow  precipitate,  is  obtained 
by  adding  a  soluble  lead  salt  to  a  solution  of 
potassium  chromate  ;  it  is  ca.\led  chrome-yellow. 
By  heating  it  with  saltpetre  it  is  converted  into 
a  basic  red  chromate,  called  orange-chroma  or 
chrome-orange.  Chromium  trioxide  CrOs  is 
formed  by  adding  excess  of  H2SO4  to  potassium 
chromate  ;  it  forms  soluble  red  needle  crystals, 
which  are  reduced  by  organic  matter  to  sesqui- 
oxide of  chromium.  By  heating  to  redness  po- 
tassium dichromate  it  is  converted  into  neutral 
chromate  and  sesquioxide  of  chromium,  Ct^O^, 
which  is  a  beautifid  green  powder,  giving  a 
green  colour  to  glass  and  porcelain  ;  it  is 
nearly  insoluble  in  acids.  The  pigment  used  to 
produce  a  pink  colour  on  earthenware  is  made 
by  heating  to  redness  a  mixture  of  thirty  parts 
of  peroxide  of  tin,  ten  of  chalk,  and  one  of 
po^siura  chromate  ;  the  product  is  powdered, 
and  washed  with  hydrochloric  acid.  The 
hydrated  oxide  can  be  obtained  as  a  green 
precipitate  by  adding  ammonia  to  one  of  its 
salts.  Chromic  chloride  CroClg  and  chromic 
sulphate  Cr.>'S04)3  are  obtained  by  dissolving 
the  hydrated  oxide  in  the  acid.  The  salts  of 
chromium  sesquioxide  exist  in  green  and  in 
violet-red  mod iti cations.  Potassium  dichrom- 
ate is  easily  reduced  by  boiling  it  witli  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  alcohol  to  chromium  sesqui- 
chloride  and  chloride  potassium.  When  sul- 
phuric acid  is  used,  chrome-alum,  a  double 
sulphate  of  chromium  and  potassium,  is  ob- 
tained, which  hasadeep  \iolettint.  Chromium 
monoxide  chromous  oxide,  CrO,  absorbs  oxy- 
gen rapidly  ;  it  is  only  known  in  the  form  of 
hydrate  Cr(0H)2.  Chromium  dichloride,  CrClj, 
is  a  ptjwerful  deuxidizer.  Chromium  salts  are 
easily  detected  by  giving  in  both  the  inner 
and  outer  blowx)ipe  -  flame  green  beads  with 
borax,  by  forming  a  yellow  soluble  salt  when 
fused  with  an  alkali,  which  is  converted 
into  a  green  solution  by  reducing  agents. 
Ammonia  gives  a  green  precipitate  with  the 
sesqui-salts.  Potasli  and  soda  hydrates  give  a 
precipitate  of  Crn(OH)e,  soluble  in  excess,  re- 
precipitated  on  boiling.  Ammonium  sulphide 
precipitates  the  hydrated  green  sesquioxide  of 
chromium  Ct^011)q.  Chromium  can  be  de- 
tected in  the  presence  of  the  other  metals  of 
this  group,  by  fusing  the  precipitate  with 
KNO3.  or  platinum-foil,  treating  the  fused 
mass  ■with  water,  filtering,  acidifying  with 
acetic  acid,  and  adding  plumbic  acetate,  which 
precipitates  yellow  plumbic  chromate. 

chro'-mo  (1),  in  compos.     [Gr.  XP^f^°-  (c^rdma) 
= colour.] 

chromo-lithograph,  s.     A  lithograph 

printed  iu  colours. 


chromo-llthograph,  v.  To  produce  by 
chromo-lithograpby. 

chromo-lithographer,  $.     A  printer 

of  chromo-lithngruiilis. 

chromo- lithography,  s.     The  art  of 

printing  chromo-lithographit. 

(1)  Hist. :  Colour-printing  was  first  used  in 
Europe  in  illuminating  missals  and  making 
playing-cards,  but  it  was  not  successful  till  it 
was  combine*!  with  litliography,  invented  be- 
tween A.D.  1790  aud  ISOO  by  Alois  iSenefelder 
of  Prague. 

(2)  Present  Process :  An  outline -drawing  ia 
first  traced,  then  various  stones  are  taken, 
one  for  each  colour,  to  which  the  drawing  is 
transferred.  Then  the  artist  puts  in  tlie 
colours,  with  soap,  of  the  tints  required.  Next 
the  slab  is  put  vipon  the  press  and  damped, 
after  which  the  oil  colour  is  applied  with  a 
leathern  mller  ;  the  parts  which  contain  no 
drawing,  being  wet,  resist  the  ink,  while  the 
drawing  itself,  being  oily,  repels  the  water 
while  retaining  the  colour. 

chromo-lithographlc,  a.  Pertaining 
to,  or  executnd  in,  chromo-lithography. 

chromo-cyclograph,  s.  A  coloured 
picture  produced  by  a  succession  of  wooden 
blocks,  each  bearing  its  separate  colour. 
[Chro-matic  Printing.] 

chro'-mo  (2).  jj.  (See  def.]  A  contraction  of 
chromo-lithup'raph  (q.v.). 

chromo-type,  s. 

1.  Printing:  A  sheet  printed  in  colours. 
The  modes  are  various,  but  the  usual  plan  ia 
to  prepare  a  block  for  each  colour,  or  a  form 
for  each  colour,  and  to  place  the  paper  upon 
each  in  succession,  the  exact  place  being  pre- 
served at  each  impression  by  means  of  register 
pins  or  a  similar  device.  [Chromatic  Print- 
ing ;  Chromo-lithography.] 

2.  A  photographic  picture  produced  in  the 
natural  colours.  This  was  long  sought  by 
Niepce  de  St.  Victor,  and  he  announced  his 
success  even  with  yellow,  but  no  way  has 
been  discovered  of  fixing  these  beliochrumic 
pictures.    (Knight.) 

Chrdm'-6-Chre,   s.      [Eng.  chrom(e):    ochre] 
Min. :  Thi-  British  Museum  Catalogue  latu^  js 
it  a  variety  of  Wolchonskoite  (q.v.). 

chrd-mo-fer'-rite,  *.     [Eng.  chromo  ;  ferrite 
(q.v.).] 
Jlfirt. ;  The  same  as  Chromite  (q.v.). 

chrom'-o-gen,  s,  [Gr.  xp«i/j.a  (chroma)  ^ 
colour,  and  yefvdbt  (gennao)  =  to  produce.] 

Chem. :  The  compound  which  requires  only 
the  presence  of  a  salt-forming  group  to  convert 
it  into  a  dye-stuff".    [Chromophohe.J 

chro'-mo-gr&ph,  s.  [Gr.  xp^m^  (chroma)  = 
colour,  and  ypdtfxD  (grapho)  —  to  write.]  Au 
instrument  used  for  obtaining  several  copies 
of  written  matter.  A  substince  is  prepared 
by  heating  gelatine  and  water  with  glycerine, 
and  then  adding  any  insoluble  white  powder 
to  make  it  firm.  It  is  jioured  while  hot  into 
a  shallow  tin,  and  it  sets  on  cooling  into  a  firm 
mass.  It  is  used  as  follows :  The  letter,  &c., 
is  written  on  paper,  and  a  solution  of  aniline 
dye  is  used  instead  of  ink.  This  is  then 
pressed  on  the  slightly  damped  surface  of  the 
chromograph,  to  which  the  writing  is  trans- 
ferred, and  from  it  many  copies  of  the  original 
can  be  obtained.  Comiuon  forms  of  chromo- 
graphs  have  been  formed  by  using  glue  and 
treacle,  &c. 

Chro-mo-lep'-tis.  s.  [Gr.  xpi^na  (chroma) 
=  colour ;  kemo^  (leptos)  =  small.) 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  belonging  to  the 
sub-family  SerraiiiuEe,  and  family  Percidee,  or 
Perches.  The  body  is  usually  covered  with 
coloured  spots. 

chro-mo-lith'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  xp^m*  (fft^of^a)  = 
colour,  and  MOo^;  (lithos)=  a  stone. J  Chromo- 
lithographic. 

"An  impreMlon  of  a  drawing  on  stoDP.  printed  at 
Paria  in  culi-ur?,  by  the  process  termed  chromolitlii^ 
—  Proceed.  »/  .^oc.  o/  Antiquaries,  i.  22(184<). 

Chro'-mo-phbre,  s.  [Gr.  rpCina  (chroma)  = 
colour  ;  <|iopcw  (phoreo)  =  to  bear,  to  produce.] 
Chem.  :  The  body  who.se  presence  in  con- 
junction with  a  salt-forming  group  determines 
the  possession  of  tinctorial  power.  NO^is  the 
chromophore  of  nitraniline  and  nitrophenol, 
and  nitrobenzene  is  their  chromogeo. 


tate,  fStt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  iall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


chromophotography— chronology 


997 


oliro mO'pho-tdg'-ra-pby,  a.    Photog- 

raphj'  HI  coTurB,  a  pruct'Bs  now  very  little  uearer 
Bi.liition  than  it  was  when  first  attempted,  more 
than  twenty  yearn  agn  {American  Journal  oj 
I'hototjrnphtj,  Jan,  IS'Ji'i. ) 

Chro'-md-Bphere,  i.  [Kng.  chTomo  (l) ; 
sphere  (ii-v.).]  The  gaseous  envelope  ()f  the 
sun.  thioiigh  which  the  light  of  the  photo- 
sphere pasaes. 

^  Stellar  ckromosphtre  :  The  gaseous  envelope 
supposed  to  tjxist  round  each  star. 

Obrd-mo-splier'-ic,  a.  [Eug.  chromospker(e)  ; 
■ic]     Of  or  pertainidg  to  a  chromosphere. 

Obro'-mofis,  a.  [Eng.  cftrom(e) ;  and  sufT. 
'<jus.\  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to 
chrome.    [Chromium.] 

chromous  chloride,  s. 

Chem.  :  CrClo,  a  white  powder  obtained  by 
heating  chromic  chloride  in  a  stream  of  liy- 
drogen. 

Olird-mule,s.     [Gr.  xpf^tJ^a.  (chroma)  =  colonr ; 
vAy)  {hulc)  =  matter  as  a  principle  of  being.] 
1.  The  same  as  Chlorophyll  (q.v.)- 

"The  colouriDK  secretion  .  .  .  tanned  chromuUs.  on 
which   the  colour  of  all  ({reen  parte  ilependa."— Cor 

t  2.  The  colouring  matter  of  petals. 

fihron'-ic,  *  chron'-l-cal,  a.  (Fr.  chroniqut; 
Lat.  chronicus  =  pertaining  to  time.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  KelaHng  or  pertaining  to 
time. 

2,  Pathol. :  Applied  to  diseases  of  longdura- 
tion,  in  oi»position  to  acute  (q.v.). 

"Cases  which  bold  nn  equivucnl  rnnk,  vhich  are 
Deithfi  decidedly  acute  iiov  v'&'idy  chronic."— Wat- 
ion  :  frincipiei  and  fructice  iff  I'hyiic,  leot,  viU. 

Cbron'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  lEng.  chronical :  -ly.] 
Inachionir-nianiier  ;  of  King  duration  ;  always. 

chron  -i-cle.  *  cron-l-€le,  •  cron-y- 
kylle,  s.  [Formed  as  a  dimin.  from  Mid. 
Eng.  cronique  or  croiiike,  used  by  Gower ; 
from  O.  Fr.  croniqtie,  pi.  croniqiies  =  chro- 
nicles, annals  ;  from  Low  Lat.  chronica  =  a 
catalogue ;  from  Gr.  xpoi-iKti  (chronica)  = 
annals,  neut,  pi.  of  xpoi-iKos  (rhronikos)  =  per- 
taining to  time;  xpocw  (chronos)  =  time. 
{Skeat.)'] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  register  or  history  of  events  in  regular 
order  of  time,  a  diary,  annals.  It  ditlers 
from  a  history  proper  in  that  the  events  are 
eet  down  in  order  of  succession  barely  and 
simply  without  any  attempt  at  coTinei-tiuii, 
colouring,  or  philosophic  treatment. 

(2)  A  history  ;  a  narrative  of  events  (generally 
Jn  the  plural). 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  conveys  or  suggests 
the  course  of  events  in  history. 

"Every  mouldnrlng  stone  la  a  chronicle."— Irving. 
II.  Scripture  Canon  (PL):  A  name  applied 
to  two  books  of  the  Canonical  Old  Testament, 
wliicli  inuneiiiately  follow  1  and  2  Kings.  In 
the  Hebrew  IJible  they  form  but  a  single  com- 
position, entitled  D*?^!?  '?,^T  (Dibre  llayamim) 
=  words  of  days,  i.e.,  diaries  or  journals.  The 
Septuagint  translators  were  the  llrst  to  divide 
the  one  volume  iuto  two,  which  they  called 
napaAeiTTOfKj'ciJc  irpwTOi'  (I'uialeipomenon  pro- 
ton), and  tlapaXeiTTonei'uif  dtvTfpui/  (ParaleipO' 
menon  deuteron)  ~  the  tirst  and  the  second  of 
things  left  over,  i.e.,  jiassed  by  or  omitted  by 
the  writers  of  the  books  of  8amiiel  and  Kings, 
lu  the  Vulgate,  Wyclille,  and  the  earlier  printed 
versions,  they  are  tenneil  land  2  Paralipomenon 
(q.v.).  Jerome  called  the  undivided  book 
Chronicon,  and  the  Vulgate  Chronica  or  Chroni- 
conim  liber  [Chronicon],  from  the  fonner  of 
which  two  appellations  we  derive  the  name 
Chronicles.  To  a  certain  extent  the  Chronicles 
are  supplementary  to  the  books  of  Samuel  and 
KingH,  but  in  part  they  also  travel  over  the 
■ame  ground,  the  liooksof  Kings,  however,  re- 
garding events  from  the  prophetic  standpoint, 
whilst  the  Chronicles  do  so  from  the  Levitical 
point  of  view.  The  traditionary  opinion,  botli 
among  Jews  and  Christians,  regards  Ezra  as 
having  been  the  author  or  compiler  of  tlie 
books  of  Chronicles.  If  so,  then  a  later  hand 
must  have  added  ch.  iii.  19—24,  where  the 
descendants  of  Zerubbabel  are  enumerated 
apparently  to  the  third  generation.  If,  on  the 
contrary,  that  passage  was  penned  by  the 
writer  of  the  other  parts  of  the  book,  then  the 


composition  of  the  volume  itself  must  V.e 
brought  down  to  B.C.  330,  if  not  to  aOO — nay, 
there  have  been  advocates  for  even  a  lower 
date,  viz.,  270  or  260.  At  even  the  earliest  of 
these  dates  the  Jewish  commonwealth  con- 
sisted chiefly  of  the  two  tribes  of  Judah  and 
Benjamin,  the  ten  tribes  not  having  returned 
from  captivity.  In  the  books  of  Chronicles, 
consequently,  the  former  kingdom  of  Israel 
holds  but  slight  prominence,  whilst  that  of 
Judah,  to  which  the  writer  was  passionately 
attached  and  of  which  to  a  certain  extent  he 
was  the  apologist,  is  treated  at  length.  He 
shows  that  Judah  was  prosperous  when  it 
followed  Jehovah,  and  fell  into  miserj'  and 
decay  whenever  it  rejected  Him  as  its  king. 

The  writer  of  the  books  of  Chronicles  seems 
to  copy  or  allude  to  Genesis,  Exodus,  Num- 
iJers,  Joshua,  Ruth,  1  and  2  Samuel,  1  and  2 
Kings,  Ezra,  and  Neliemiah  ;  between  xi.  3 — 
24  of  the  last-named  of  these  books  and 
1  Chron.  ix.  2—34  there  isa  strikingparallelism. 

Some  of  the  numbers  in  Chronicles  differ 
from  those  in  Kings,  possibly  from  errors  of 
copyists,  tigures  in  the  very  nature  of  things 
being  much  more  liable  than  words  to  undergo 
alteration.  Where  Kings  and  Chronicles  ditler 
in  this  respect,  the  numbers  in  the  former 
books  are  to  be  preferred. 

ohron'-i-ole,  *cron-i-cle,  *cron-y-cal, 

v.t.  [Chronicle,  s.]  To  record  in  a  chronicle 
or  in  history  ;  to  register. 

"  In  Rome  thys  gest«  eronycald  yii." 

Sir  Jiglainour.  1,S39. 

chron '-i-cled,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Chronicle,  v.] 
chrdn'-i-cler.   *  cron-y-clere.  s.     [Eug. 

chronicl(e};  -er.]  A  writer  of  a  clironicle  or 
history ;  a  historian. 

"Cranyclere.     Cnmicut,  hitt or icut."— Prompt.  Parv. 

•chron'-i-cler,  *cr6n'-i-cler,  r.i.  [Chron- 
icler, s,]     To  chronicle,  to  relate  in  historj'. 
"Out  of  an  anonyiual  croniclering  manuscript. "— 
Puller  :   Worthia ;  Lincoln.  U.  9. 

clirdn'-i-clmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  <fe  «.    [Chroni- 

CLK,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  partidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  recording  in  a 
chronicle  or  ahistory  ;  the  writing  of  a  history 
or  chronicle. 

t  ohrdn'-l-cUst,  *  oron'-i-olist,  s.  [Eng. 
chrunLcl(e);  -ist.]    A  chi'onicler.    (Skelton.) 

Chrdn'-l-COIlt  S.  [Gr.  xp°*"-'f°*'  (chronicon), 
neut.  of  Ypoi'iKo'?  (chroiiikos)  ^  concerning 
time  ;  xpovos  (chronos)  =  time.] 

Literature,  Ch.  Hist.,  dc.  ;  A  chronicle,  as 
Chronicon  Alexandrinum,  tlie  Alexandrian 
Chronicle  ;  Chronicon.  Paschale,  the  Paschal 
Chronicle. 

'  chron-i  que,    "  cron-i'que  (q.ue  as  k), 
'  cron-yke,  .•-*.     [o   Fv.  cronique.]     [Chron- 
icle.]    A  chronicle  ;  a  record  of  events. 
"  As  the  crontijiie  telleth." — Oower,  I.  3L 
"Tbe  hest  chroniijue  that  car  he  iiow  compiled  of 
their  Ittte  chuUKes,  -  .  ."—L.  Addison  .    We*t  Hurbary. 

Ohrdn'-d-g^am,  s.  [Fr.  chronogramme.  from 
Ur.  xpot'os  {chronos)  =  time  ;  ypa>x/xa  (tjramma) 
=  a  writing,  ypatfuo  (j/ra^^/to)  =  to  write.]  An 
inscription  in  which  a  certain  date  is  included 
and  expressed  in  numeral  letters.  (See  an 
example  under  the  following  word.) 

"  He  luay  apply  his  nilud  to  heraldry,  antiquity  ;— 
maku  Ri-ithHldtiiiiuiis,  Ac,  ammranis,  chroiwgru"i.\ 
AiTuMtu'ks  Upiiii  his  frieada'  BAUius.'—Burron  Aii'it. 
i.f  .Ufl.t'U-Aoli/,  p.  281 

chrdn-d-gr&m-mat'-ic.  ohrdn-o-g^r&m- 

m4t'-i-cal, (t .  IFi".  chrnnogrammatique,  from 
chronoyran'unc.]  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the 
nature  of,  a  chronogram. 

"Gloria  iRuaque  Deo.  MBBClMrrM  In  8»cVIft  eunto. 

A  chronogrctmjtutUcal  vunc,  which  Includes  not 
only  this  yenr,  ir.fif).  hut  numerical  letters  enough  to 
rpach  »l.ove  ft  thousand  years  further,  untU  the  year 

'  chr6n-6-griUn-mat  -i-oal-lS?,  a^v.  [Eng. 
chronogranunatical ;  -ly.]  lu  manner  of  a 
chronogram. 

"  Those  elegica  and  opitnpha  are  printed  in  aeveml 
foriufj,  Bome  llkn  plllftra,  soim-  circular,  hohk' c'lrtmn- 
griunniaticitlls/.'—Winid:  AU>rr),r  Oxouienifi.  ii.  111. 

•  ohrdn-o-gr&m'-ina-tist^  ».  [Eng.  chron- 
ogram77mt(ic) ;  -w(.J  A  writer  of  chrono- 
grams. 

"  Tliem  are  foreign  universltlea.  wher«,  as  you  pntlse 
a  niftu  In  Kiiglaud  for  Ix-lng  an  excellent  phllo»ipher, 
or  poet.  It  is  an  ordinary  character  to  be  a  great  cAro- 
nogrammatitt."— Addison. 


Cfardn'-O-gr&ph,  «.  [Fr.  chronographe,  from 
Gr.  ypd^'os  (chronos)=.  time  ;  ypa4»T)  (graphe)  = 
a  writing,  ypatfitti  (grapho)  =  to  write.] 

•  1.  A  chronogram. 

2.  A  time  indicator.  Astronomical  intervals 
are  noted  by  pressing  a  key  which  makes  one 
dot  or  puncture  on  a  travelling  strip  of  paper 
and  another  at  the  end  of  the  observation. 
Such  a  time-paper  becomes  a  rec»rd.  The 
racer's  chronograph  is  one  which  dejiosita 
ink-spots  on  a  travelling  paper  at  the  start 
and  arrival  of  the  horses.  (See  ChronoTntter 
and  Chronoscxfpe.) 

tchrdn-dg'-ra-pher,  s.  [En^.ckr<mogTaphJ(y) ; 
■er.]  A  writer  of  chronography  ;  a  chrono- 
loger. 

"  Diouysiufl  compares  them  with  the  Oreek  chrono- 
grapheri."—/,ewu:  Cred.  Early  Jiaman  Hitt.  (16(6), 
ch.  liL.  S  11,  vol.  i.,  p.  9L 

Chron-d-graph'-ic,  a,  [Eng.  chronographj(y); 
-if.]  Pertaining  to,  or  recorded  by,  the 
chronograph  (q.v.). 

chron  -  og' -  ra  -  ph^,  s.    [Gr.  xp°^°yp°^^^'^ 

{chr'jnogruphUi%  from  ;^p6i'os  (chrpno$)=  time  ; 
7pd0»j  {(jrajihc)  ~  a  writing.]  An  account  or 
description  of  past  time  ;  a  history. 

chron -6l'-o-ger,  s.  [Gr.  xpf>vo\6yo^  (chrono- 
logos),  from  XH^i-os  (chronos)  =  time  ;  Aovos 
{logos)  =  an  account,  Aeyu>  (lego)  =  to  tell.] 
One  who  devotes  himselt  to,  or  is  skilled  in 
the  chronology  of  history. 

"...  that  is  U>  say  aivi  yearB  before  the  foundstioD 
of  NaxoB,  which  is  fixed  by  the  ancient  chronologeri 
St  lati  h.C'—l^iris  Cr>\i.  Early  Jtoman  Hilt.  (IPSJ), 
ch.  viii.,  S  2,  Vol,  i.,  p  2T&. 

•  chr6n-6-l6g'-xc,  •  chron-o-log'-ick,  a. 

[Fr.  chronologique  ;  Gr.  xpoi-oAoyiKO?  (chionolo 
giko.i)  =  pertaining  to  chronology  (q.v.).] 
Chron  ologicjil. 

"  May  chronologick  sponta 
Contain  no  cypher  legible  ! " 

T.  H'arlon.-  Epist.  from  T.  Beam*. 

ohron-o-log'-lC-alf  a.  [Eng.  chronologic ; 
-a/.  J 

1.  Pertaining  to  chronology  ;  containing  an 
account  of  events  in  the  order  of  time. 

".  .  ,  the  chronological  account  of  aonie  tiuiee  and 
things  jiaat,  .  .  ." — Ual«     Origin  of  Mankind. 

2.  Arranged  according  to  order  of  time. 

"They  are  not  arranged  in  logical  nor  la  cArowo- 
logical  OTiie.T."— Times.  Nov.  24,  1676. 

Chron-o-log'-i-cal-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  chrono- 
logical; -ly.\  In' a  chronological  manner; 
according  to  chronology  or  the  succession  of 
time. 

*  chron-ol'-o-gist,  s.  PFr.  chronologiste ;  Gr. 
Xpoi'oAoyos  (chroiwlogos)^  The  same  as  Chron- 
OLOOER  (q.v.). 

"According  to  these  chronologltti,  the  prophecy  ot 
the  Rabin,  that  the  world  should  last  but  Btz  toon* 
saud  years,  has  been  long  disproved."— £roirve:  Vul- 
gar Errours. 

Chron-ol'-o-g^,  s.  [Fr.  chronologic;  Gr. 
Xpoi'oAoyia  (chronologia)  =  computation  of 
tiuie,  chronology:  xpo'o*  (chronos)  =  time ; 
Adyo?  {liigos)  =  a  lUscourse.]  The  science  of 
couiputiii^  and  adjusting  dates  and  periods  of 
time  by  dnisions  and  periods,  and  of  assign- 
ing to  events  their  proper  dates. 

".  .  .  the  system,  or  many  systems,  of  ehronologw 
framed  out  uf  the  Egyptian  niouumenta.  .  .  ." — ^W- 
man  :  Hist,  o/  Jetcs{:inl  eiM.  Pref..  vol.  i.  p.  xxix. 

^  The  following  are  the  leading  systems  of 
chronology  existing  among  the  several  nations 
of  the  world.  Want  of  space  forbids  that  the 
list  should  be  exhaustive  :— 

1.  Chinese  and  Japanese  Chronology ;  In 
these  calculation  is  made  by  cycles  of  sixty 
years,  each  year  of  the  cycle  separately 
named. 

2.  Hindoo  Chronology  : 

(1)  Historical:    No  system  Is  universal  in  ' 
India  or  exclusive.     Two  of  the  chief  are  the 
era   of    Salivahaua    (a.o.    77),    and   that   of 
Vicramaditya(B.c.  57). 

(2)  Astronomical:  The  Hindoos  have  four 
ages  [YuoA].  We  are  now  in  the  Kali  Yuga, 
beginning  about  3094  b.c. 

3.  Egy ptia  71  Chronology : 

(1)  Iluitorical:  Julius  Afl-icanns  and  Euse- 
bins  liave  preserved  some  fragments  of  a  work 
by  Manetho,  an  Egyjitiau  priest,  who  lived  in 
the  time  of  Ptolemy  Lagus,  in  the  3rd  century 
B.C.  In  these  fragments  tlie  successive  rulers 
of  Eg>-pt,  from  the  very  first  to  nearly  the 
time    of   Alexander    tlie   Great   in    the    4tJ» 


b^  l>6^;  poiit.  j6^li  cat.  90II.  chorus.  9hln,  honQh;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xonophon.  exist,     pb  =& 
-tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -sion  ^  shun ;  -tlon,  -slon  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous.  -slouB  =  sbiis.     -ble,  -ole,  iic.  -  b«l.  ooL 


993 


chronometer— chrysamio 


century  b.c..  are  arrangi'd  in  thirty  or  thirty- 
one  dynasties.  Iiicnii^iiig  iiiipurtnncu  has 
teen  given  to  his  work,  us  it  has  l>eeii  fuinul 
that  one  after  another  of  his  statements,  niice 
unsupportud,  have  t»een  conttrnied  by  the 
hieroglyphiea  of  the  nionuiiients.  A  hmg 
period  is.  of  course,  requisite  for  so  many  dyn- 
asties. Lane,  Stuart  I'oole,  and  others"  largely 
reduce  this  hy  making  certain  of  the  tii-st 
Seventeen  dynasties  conteuiporaneons,  wliil.st 
Bunseu,  Lepsius,  and  their  foUowers  make 
them  successive,  and  contend  for  a  lengthened 
chronology. 

(2)  Astronomical :  The  Egyptians,  moreover, 
calculated  by  a  tropical  cycle  of  1,500.  and  u 
Sothic  cycle  of  1,400  Julian  yeai-3.    [Cycle.] 

4.  Greek  Chronoli>gi/ :  In  the  time  of  Hero- 
dotus, and  subsequently  in  thatof  Thucydid.  s, 
ttie  Greeks  liad  no  chronolog>*  spanning  wide 
intervals  of  time.  It  was  not  till  b.c.  11*4  thtit 
Eratosthenes,  the  "fatlier"  of  Greek  chrono- 
log>*.  began  to  count  by  Olymjiiads,  the  first 
of  Which  was  dated  from  what  we  now  should 
call  B.C.  776.  lie  was  followed  by  Apollodorus, 
Rc.  115,  Censortnus  ad.  2:^8.  Ac.  There  were 
other  Greek  methods  of  computation  than  by 
Olympiads;  thus  the  era  of  the  Seleucidii? 
was  B.C.  324. 

5.  Rorrum  Chronology :  The  method  of  Roman 
reckoning  was  by  the  consulships,  which,  of 
course,  could  give  no  indication  of  time  unless 
their  order  was  carefully  i»reserved,  and  even 
then  was  chnnsy.  A  much  simpler  and  better 
plan  was  by  calculating  years  fVora  the  build- 
ing of  tlie  city.  This  Vano,  whom  the  moderns 
follow,  placed  in  what  would  now  be  called 
B.C.  75S,  while  Cato  preferred  752.  It  does 
not  materially  diminish  the  value  of  this  date 
that  Rome  would  seem  to  have  come  into 
existence  earlier  than  that  year.  It  is  enough 
for  elironology  that  the  date  to  be  reckoned 
from  is  a  fixed  one. 

6.  Jewish  Chronology :  Up  till  the  15th  cen- 
tury the  Jews  followed  the  era  of  the  Seleu- 
cidte  [4].  Since  then  they  have  dated  from 
the  creation  of  the  world,  which  they  fix 
S7t)0  years  and  three  months  before  the 
commencement  of  the  Christian  era. 

7.  MiikamTfuvlan  Chronology :  Dates  are 
counted  from  the  Hegira,  i.e.,  the  time  of 
Wuliaminad's  fli^lit  from  Mecca  to  Medina,  Hjth 
or  loth  July,  a.d,  022. 

8.  Christian  Chronology :  Since  the  6th  cen- 
turj'  dates  have  begun  to  be  reckoned  from 
the  birth  of  our  Lord  [Christian  era], 
though  the  system  did  not  become  universal 
in  Europe  till  many  centuries  subsequently. 
The  chief  disadvantage  of  this  method  is  that 
it  requires  a  counting  backward  as  well  as 
forwanl ;  its  advantage  is  that  it  evades  dat- 
ing the  creation  of  man  and  of  the  eaith, 
though,  of  course,  investigations  have  been 
made  as  to  how  many  years  b.c.  these  events, 
formerly  believed  to  have  occurred  almost  at 
the  same  time,  took  place.  Hules  brought 
together  120  oi'inions  on  the  subject,  the  ex- 
tremes varying  by  3,268  years,  whilst  it  has 
been  affinned  that  even  300  aiverse  views  on 
the  subject  exist.  One  great  reason  of  the 
discrepancy  is  that  the  Hebrew,  the  Samaritan, 
and  the  Greek  Pentateuchs  all  differ  as  to  cer- 
tain numbers  in  Genesis  v.  and  elsewliere,  so 
that  Archbishop  Ussher,  following  tlie  He- 
brew, makes  the  creation  B,n.  4004,  while 
Hales,  preferring  the  Septuagint  Greek,  fixes 
the  date  at  5,411. 

9.  Scie7Uific  Chronology:  Wherever  the  oc- 
currence of  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  or  moon  has 
been  noted  by  an  ancient  or  other  historian 
in  the  annals  of  any  year,  which  he  accurately 
notes,  astronomy  will  ultimately  fix  that 
eclipse  with  unerring  exactitude  to  the  day. 
hour,  minute,  and  second.  The  only  uncer- 
tainty at  present  is  that  tlie  v;ilue  of  certain 
tables,  calle'i  Hansen's,  by  vs-hich  the  moon's 
motion  is  computed,  has  excited  differences 
of  opinion.  Geology  has  proved  finally  and 
irreversibly  that  the  world  was  in  existeme 
many  millions  of  years  before  man  came  upon 
the  scene,  and  that  the  two  events  must  not 
be  confounde<l  by  chronologists.  Occurrences 
marking  the  s'^veral  stages  in  the  earth's  i^ast 
historj',  it  has  hitherto  dated  by  geological 
periods,  or  .subdivisions  of  them,  not  by  his- 
toric time.  It  is  only  now  beginning  cautiouslv 
to  feel  its  way  to  date  in  years  a  few  events  o"f 
the  Post-Pliocene,  or  at  furthest,  of  the  Newer 
Plioceue  periods.  [Glacial  period.]  The 
first  appearance  of  man  (a  very  recent  genlo- 
gical  event)  it  carries  back  further  than  his- 


tory has  as  yet  ventured  to  do.  [Antiquity 
OF  Man,  Paleolithic,  ^c] 

Chron-om'-e-ter.  s.  [Fr.  chronomitre,  from 
Gr.  xpo'fof  (c/iro)i05)  =  time,  and  MfTpo*-  (vieti-on) 
=  a  measure.] 

1.  Horol. :  An  instnunent  for  the  exact  mea- 
surement of  time.  This  general  meaning  would 
include  docks,  watches  of  all  kinds,  clepsy- 
dras, and  some  other  de\  ices,  such  as  hour- 
glasses and  thegraduaitfd  candles  of  the  famous 
King  Alfretl.  The  term  is,  however,  applied 
in  a  restricted  sense  to  those  having  adjust- 
ments and  compensations  for  the  fluctuations 
of  tenaperatnit.  Chronometers  are  known  as 
ship's  and  pockeL  The  rating  of  chrono- 
meters is  usually  conducted  at  government 
observatories.  The  instruments  are  sent  from 
the  different  watchmakers  and  received  at 
stated  periods.  They  remain  the  greater  part 
of  a  year,  their  rates  being  noted  daily  by  two 
persons.  The  best  receive  prizes  and  are 
puichased  for  the  navy  ;  otliere  receive  certi- 
ficates of  excellence ;  others  are  unrewarded. 
On  their  arrival  in  January,  they  are  left  to 
the  ordinary  atmosplioric  temperature  for  some 
months  ;  their  rates  are  taken  under  these 
conditions.  The  ai>artment  is  then  heated  to 
a  tropical  temjierature,  and  the  rate  taken. 
They  are  then  placed  for  a  certain  period  in 
trays  over  the  stove,  and  the  rate  taken.  They 
are  then  placed  in  a  refrigerating  chamber 
cooled  by  a  freezing  mixture,  and  the  rate 
taken  under  this  artiticiul  arctic  temi'crature. 
Their  capacity  to  stand  these  variations  con- 
stitutes their  value,  and  tlieir  actual  range  of 
exi'osure  may  be  e.ttiniated  at  ISO" — from  the 
+  120"  of  Aden  and  Fernando  Po  to  the  —  60° 
of  the  Arctic  regions  when  frozen  in  the  pack 
of  ice  and  watching  through  the  long,  long 
night.    {Knight.) 

2.  Jl/»5w.- An  instrument  to  indicate  musical 
time ;  a  metronome. 

"  Ad  Uutrumeut  under  the  .  .  .  najue  chronometer 
is  also  used  ^y  musiciaua  tut  the  accurate  measure- 
ment of  lime.  Two  f-oits  have  l>eeii  mveuted  for 
ditferetit  purposes.  The  tirst  supplies  the  motion  of 
the  conductor,  and  regularly  beats  titna  ,  .  .  The 
second  is  use<i  by  tuueis  of  iiiatruuieiita  to  measure 
the  velocity  of  beat&.'  —£iLCi/clop<edia  JletropolUana. 

chronometer-escapement,  s.  An  es- 
capement invented  by  liertlioud.  and  improved 
by  Harrison,  Arnold.  Eanishaw,  and  Dent. 
It  is  the  most  perfect,  ihdicate,  and  satisfac- 
tory in  its  operation,  of  all  the  escapements. 
It  is  also  kept  more  carefully,  at  least  in 
marine  chronometers,  as  the  gimbal-jnint 
hanging  enables  it  to  maintain  a  constant 
position  relatively  to  the  horizon,  and  it  is 
carefully  guarded  from  jars. 

cbrdn-o-met'-ric,  chrdn-o-met'-ri-cal, 

a.  [Fr,  chronotitetri'iiie.]  Pertaining  to'  a 
measurer  or  the  measurement  of  time  ;  per- 
taining to,  or  measured  by,  a  chronometer. 

"...  to  carry  a  ch;^m  of  rArotwrnrtrw-oi  measure- 
ments round  the  WoritL'—DanHn :  Voj/age  Round  the 
World  (ed.  18T0),  ch.  i.  L 

clironometrlc-govemor,  s.  A  device 
by  which  a  time-measurer  set  to  work  at  a  pre- 
scribed and  equable  rate  is  made  to  regulate 
the  motion  of  an  engine.  Invented  by  Wood, 
and  improved  by  Siemen. 

clir6n-om'-€t-ry,s.  [Fr.  chronometrie.]  The 
art  or  science  of  the  division  and  measure- 
ment of  time.     {MauTider.) 

chrdn'-O-SCdpe,  s.  [Gr.  xpo*'©^  idLronos)  = 
time  \  a-KOTTfio  (skopto)  =  to  see,  to  examine.] 

1.  An  instrument  invented  by  Prof.  Whe^t- 
stone  in  1S40,  to  ascertain  the  velocity  of  pro- 
jectiles by  measuring  small  intervals  of  time. 
Two  wire  targets  are  plaeed.  one  about  twenty 
yards  from  tlie  gun,  and  the  second  about  the 
same  distance  farther  on.  Tliese  are  con- 
nected by  a  fine  insulated  wire  with  the  in- 
strument, which  is  about  400  yaMs  in  the 
rear  of  the  ordnance.  The  instrument  is  ad- 
justed on  a  plan  similar  to  an  electro-ballistic 
machine.  When  the  shot  is  fired  it  cuts  the 
wire  in  the  first  target,  and  then  in  like 
manner  cuts  the  wire  in  tlie  second  target,  the 
instant  each  wire  is  severed  being  recorded 
by  the  instrument.  Tlie  interval  of  time  oc- 
cupied by  the  ball  in  passing  from  one  target 
to  the  other  furnishes  the  data  for  obtaining 
the  initial  velocity  of  the  shot. 

2.  An  instrument  to  measure  the  duration 
of  luminous  impressions  upon  the  retina. 
{Webster.) 

3.  A  metronome.    (Craig.) 


chr6-6-c6o-ca-9e-8B,s.;'/.  [Gr.  xpw5(cftni8X 

genit.  >po6y  {chroos)  =  colour  ;  k6kko<;  (kokios) 

~  a  kernel,  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  bulf  -nc^r.) 

Bot.  :  An  Older  of  microscopii-al  unicellular 

plants,  from  salt  and  fresh  water. 

Chro-o-lep'-i-dflB,  s.jl  [Prom  Mod.  I.nt. 
chr-'nlq{ns),  the  type;  and  Lat,  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suft".  -trfd'.] 

But.  :  A  family  of  Fungi  or  Alga,  of  which 
Chroolepus  is  the  type. 

Chro-o-lep'-oid,  a.  [From  Gr.  xpws  (chros) 
=  colour  ;  AeiriV  (hpis)  —  a  scale  ;  eiio?  (eidos) 
=  fonn,  a]'pearance.] 

Bot.  :  Made  up  of  small  yellow  scales.  (It, 
Brown,  1874.) 

chro-o-lfep'-us,  s.  [Gr.  xpwv  {chros)  =  colour, 
and  AcTTii  {lepis)  =  a  rind,  husk,  shell.] 

Bot. :  A  generic  nauie  ap]ilied  to  certain 
byssoid  structures  found  on  rocks,  bark  of 
trees,  &c.  ChrooUjms  avrenm  is  cnrpo-fed 
of  rigid  opatiue,  ultimately  brittle  filanicuts, 
foniiin^'  soft  cushions  of  a  yellowisn  colour; 
C.  Jnlithus,  odor^itum,  lichenicda  are  of  oiango 
or  fulvous  colour.  Another  series  of  sj'ecies, 
C.  ebenea,  Ac,  are  black.  These  plants  have 
been  regarded  sometimes  as  Fungi  and  some- 
times as  Alga.  Rabeiihorst  describes  eleven 
species.  The  genus  forms  the  type  of  the 
family  Chroolepida*.  Reprodtirtion  by  bl- 
ciliatcd  zoospores.     (Griffith  tf  Henfrey.) 

chrys'-a-lid  (pi.  chrys-ai'-i-de^).  5.  &  a. 

[Fr.  chrysaiide;  Lat.  chrysfillis;  Gr.  ypvaaAAi? 
(chnisol  is)  —  tliegold-c<»loured  sheath  i'  •"•ne 
butterflies,  a  chrysalis,  from  xpvcroi  (cn^^Ms) 
=  gold.] 

•A.  Ass^thst.:  [Chrysalis]. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Feitaining  to  or  resembling  a 
chrysalis. 

clUT^al-i-di'-na,  5.  [Eng.  chrysalid  ;  and 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.'suff.  -ina.] 

Zool. :  A  Textularian  Foraminifer,  with  a 
triserial  arrangement  of  chambers  and  with 
large  pores,  and  sometimes  tubes,  0]'ening 
from  chamber  to  cliainber.  Chrysalidina 
gradata  is  from  the  Cretaceous  strata  of 
France.  A  dimorphous  form,  which  is  uni- 
serial  in  its  old  state,  lives  in  the  Indian 
Ocean  and  Panama  Bay.     (Griffith  £  Henjrey.) 

chrys'-a-lis     (pi.     chrys-IU'-i-des).     i; 

[CHRvaiHi*.] 

1.  Nat.  Hist. ;  The  last  stage  through  wliich 
most  insects  pass  before  reaching  their  winged 


CHRVSAUDFS. 


A  Tanena  lo.     B  Daiiais  Crysippua.    C  IpLIac 
Olaucip^L     D  CaUidiyaa  eubuie.     K  AdoUas  RcontbML 

or  perfect  state.  In  this  stage  the  insect  ia 
externally  quiescent,  but  is  the  subject  of  in- 
ternal chunges,  the  chief  among  uhich  are  the 
development  of  wings  and  sexual  organs.  The 
case  of  the  chrysdis  varies  greatly  ic  t*ie 
different  orders.  "  (Cucoon.J 

2.  Fig. :  Apidied  to  the  state  of  man  while 
in  this  world  :  the  soul  enchased  in  the  Ixtdy 
being  compared  to  the  perfect  insoct  enclosed 
in  its  case. 

"  This  dull  chrvtatU 
Cracks  into  shining  n  iii^s.  and  hope  ere  deRlV  * 
Tennyton:  St.  Simsan  m^!U^§, 

chrys-am'-ic,  a.   [Gr.  xpvv^^  (cAri(505)=gold ; 
Eng.  am-  contr.  tOT  amiTwnia  ;  and  sutT.  -tc] 

1  These  various  chemical  terms  com- 
pounded   with    chrys'  owe    their   derivat'iji. 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  sdn;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    sa,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw» 


chrysamide  — chry  sogaster 


99^ 


from  Gr.  xpvt^'^':  (cknisos)  =  gold,  to  the  fact 
of  tliL-ir  goKlcn  or  rich  yellow  colour. 

chrysamic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  Tctranitro-chn'siizin,  or  tetranitro- 
dioxy-antlir.'Kiuiiiune,  "l'i4H.XNOo)4(OHX;Oo. 
An  acid  olttaiiHTl  by  hejitiiit;  alixis  with  strong 
nitric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  goUlen-yi-llmv 
acales.  It  fs  slightly  sohible  in  water,  and 
has  a  bitter  taste :  its  potassium  salt  resem- 
bles murexhle.  It  is  converted  by  chloriile 
of  lime  into  chloro-picrin.  With  aniuionia  it 
forms  chrysamniate  of  ammonia,  consisting  of 
black  adamantine  crystals,  ami  with  potash, 
a  Vieaiitiful  carmine-red  powder  called  chrys- 
ammate  of  potash. 

ohrys'-am-ide,  s.     [Gr.  .■^ucrts  (chrusos)  — 
g»»M,  and  Eng.  rtfatrfe  (q.v.).] 

Chem.:  The  same  as  tetra-amido-chrysazin. 
CiiII->{Nn.)4(OII)^02.  It  is  obtained  by  the 
action  of  reducing  agents  on  chrysamic  acid. 
Chr>'samide  fnrms  indigo-blue  needle  crystals 
having  a  metallic  copper  lustre. 

chrys-am'-xnate,  s.    [Gr.  xpvtro?  (chmsos)- 
gn|,l  ;  ainiii-,  coiitr.  lor  amnioiiia  ;  and  sutf.  -ate 
(Chan.).] 
Chi:m.  :  A  salt  of  chrysamic  acid. 
Ckrymmnwte  0/  ammonia  (Chem). :   [Chry- 
samic acid], 

Chr^Mmmate  of  potash  (Chem.):  [Chry3ami<: 
acid]. 

ohrys-a-nis'-!c,  a.     [Gr.  «w<r6s  (chrusos)  = 
g"iil.  and  ICng.  a/iisic  (q.v.).] 

(  hpia. :  Of  golden  hue,  and  having  anisic 
acid  in  its  conipositinri. 

ohrysanlslc  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  Dinitro  -  ]<aramidobenzoic  acid 
C8H.>(.\0,)o(NH2)CO-OU.  It  is  prepared  by 
beating  diuitro-anisic  arid  with  aqueous  ani- 
moiiia.  It  cryslailizes  iu  yellow  needles,  whicli 
melt  at  269°,     It  is  a  strong  monobasic  acid. 

ohrys-^'-the-mum,  s.  [Gr.  xpuffos  (chmsos) 
=  gold,  and  ai'Oifiov  (aiithcmoii)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  herbaceous  or  sliglitly 
shrubby  plants,  belonging  to  the  coryinbi- 
ferous  group  of  the  order  Compositie.  Tlie 
fomily  is  rei)reBented  in  the  United  States  and 
Kurope  by  tlio  Ux-eye  Daisy,  leiumtthemum,  and 
in  England  by  the  Corn  Marigold,  C.  heyetuin. 


CHRVSANTIIEMUM   (OX-EYK  DAIsV). 
L  Floprt  of  the  frj-.        a.  Floret  of  tlie  didk. 

The  development  of  tho  ChryHanthemum  by 
cultiviitiun  hiw  been  extruordinury.  IluudieilH 
of  varieties  are  now  raised  in  the  Kard.us  and 
conservatories  of  America  and  Kun.pe,  and 
magnificent  new  unes  Hiinually  appear.  This 
development  bi-gau  in  Ciiina  and  Japan. 

chrSrS'-a-or,  5.  [Gr.  xpv<r6i  (chrusos)  —  gold  ; 
aop  ((tor)  =  a  sword.  ] 

Zool. :  A  name  given  by  De  Muutfort  to  a 
genus  of  Belemnitcs. 

ohTpa-h'-O'Ta,  s.  [Gr.  xp^vot  (cftrw«»)  = 
gold  ;  aop  (aor)  —  a  sword.] 

/n.i?. :  A  genus  of  Medusas  l>elongine  to  the 
family  Pelagidffi. 

ohrys'-a-zln.  *.      [Gr.   xpv*r6i    (rJinms)  = 

gold  :  iu{Uc).  and  siilf.  in.\ 

Chem,.:  A  chemical  compound  which  crys- 
tallizes hi  red  needh-s,  melting  at  101". 

obr^s-^l-S-ph&n'-tine,  n.  [Gr.  xp^^^ 
(dirusof!)  =  gnhl  ;  <Af0cirTti'ov  (eiephantinos)  = 
made  of  ivoi^,  iXt^a^  (errj'hn.-i)  =  an  elephant.] 
Made  jwrtly  of  gold  and  partly  of  Ivory. 


■'.  .  .  *  Dwric  cdtflce  lo  whicli  the  <cl.-lin*teci  chri/t' 
elephantine  Htutuenf  the  god  by  ^hfil)inN  was  plivcf^l 
aAfJwi  B.U  4Ja'  -Mr.  t/ewtun.  qf  Briluh  .Uuteum  :  On 
I)isco!'eri<!4  at  QlympUi,  in  Timci.  Fob.  ],  1670. 

Chrys'-ene,  s.     [Gr.  xpvcros  (chmsos)  =  gold.] 
CgH4— CH 

Chem. :    I  ||      or  CxsHj;,  an  aromatic 

CioHfl— CH 
hydrocarbon,  CigHjo-  It  is  obtained  along 
with  benzene  by  heating  diphcnyl  iu  a  sealed 
tube  with  hydrogen.  Also  obtained  in  the 
dislilhitinn  of  Uir.  ]>itch,  &c.  Chrysene  is  in- 
soluble in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  crystallises 
from  boiling  oil  of  turpeutiue.  It  is  a  golden 
yellow  colour  when  pure. 

chry'-^e-one,  s.  [Or.  xp^'^^'^^  (chruseos)=^ 
golden.] 

ChciK.  :  An  orange  -  coloured  substance, 
,  Siili40|j.  (?)  It  is  obtained  by  digesting  cal- 
cium silicide  with  strong  hydroehloric  acid. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  in  nearly 
all  solvents.  Exposed  to  sunshine  it  becomes 
lighter  in  colour,  gives  off  hydrogen,  and  is 
converted  into  leukone,  or  siiico-fonuic  acid, 
n  SiOOU. 

chrys  id'-i-dee,  chrys'~i-de&  s.pl.  [From 
chr!/!<is,  the  typical  genus,  and  I^at.  fem.  pi. 
adj.  sufT.  -idee.] 

Kntom. :  A  family  of  Hymenopterous  in- 
sects,  distinguished  by  being  furnished  with 
a  tubuUferous  oviimsitor.  They  are  all  para- 
sitic, and  coloiu-ed  with  the  richest  metallic 
hues. 

chi^s-i-me'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  xp^f^^s  (chrusos) 
—  gold,  and  tLtvit)\meno)  =  to  remain  (?).] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Laurenciaoese  (Florideous 
Alg:e).  Chrysimciiia  davcllosn  is  a  rare  sea- 
weed, three  to  twelve  inches  high,  forming 
a  feathery  frond  comjiosed  of  a  branclieil. 
tulfular,  long,  not  constricted  or  chambered, 
cellular  structure,  filled  with  a  watery  .juice. 
The  spores  are  angular,  and  are  contained 
in  dense  tufts,  in  ceramiilia  borne  on  the 
sides  of  the  branchlet.s.  The  tetraspores  are 
tripartita  and  immersed  in  the  branchlets. 
(Oriffitk  ^  Hen/rey.) 

Chrys'-Ul,  s.  [Gr.  xpuaos  (c^ri/^os)  =gold, 
and  Eug.  suir.  -iii(Chem.)'] 

Chfm.  :  A  substance  obtained  from  the  buds 
of  si'ecies  of  PnjnUus  (Poidars).  Chrj'sin 
when  pure  fnrms  bright  yellow  shining  plates, 
winch  meltandsubliuie  at  275°.  Ferric  chloride 
gives  a  violet  cnhuir  with  an  alcoholic  solutiou 
of  chi^sin  ;  it  is  insoluble  in  water.  It  forms 
a  yellow  solution  witli  alkalies  ;  on  lioilingtliis 
solution  it  is  decomjiosed  into  pliorogluein, 
aretie  and  benzoic  acids,  and  methyl-phenyl 
ketone. 

chrys-ip'-ter-i^  s.  [Gr,  xpuo'os  (chrusos)  = 
gold,  and  TTTe'poi'  (j)teron)=  a  wing,  a  fin.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  oval-bodied  fishes,  be- 
longing to  the  faniily  Cliffitodontidae.  They 
liavo  large  pectoral  tins. 

Chrys'-is,  s.  [Gr.  xpyaat  (c7tr«50s)  =  gold.] 
Entom. :  Tlie  Golden  Wa-sp,  or  Ruby-tail  fly, 
a  genus  of  Hymeno[.tera,  Tliey  are  magnifi- 
cently coloured  with  metallic  hues.  They  are 
narasitic,  depositing  their  eggs  in  the  nests  of 
the  solitary  Mason-bees  or  otlicr  Iiymeno]i- 
t€ra,  on  the  larvie  of  which  their  lar'vte  live. 
Chrysis  ignita  has  the  head,  thorax,  and  legs 
of  a  rich  blue  or  green,  and  tlu^  hbdomen 
copper  coloured.  It  is  constantly  in  motion. 
It  may  be  seen  in  sutnincr  on  sunny  walls 
poking  into  hrdes  in  quest  of  tlie  nest  of  other 
hymenopterous  insects,  of  which  its  larva; 
may  make  a  prey. 

chrya-o-bac'-tron,  s.  [Gr.  xpv<r6^  (chntsos) 
=  gold,  and  ^dxipov  (haktnn)  ~  a  staff,  a 
stick.] 

Hot.  :  A  gpnuH  of  liliaceous  plants  from  tho 
Auckland  and  Campbell  Islands,  New  Zea- 
land. They  have  linear  leaves,  an<l  racemose 
Ilnwors  (occasionally  dioecious)  of  a  hriglit 
yellow  colour.  Chrtjsobnctron  Hookeri,  a 
pretty  little  bog-plant,  is  cultivated  in  green- 
liouse.s  in  Britain.     (Tiras.  of  lU,i.) 

chrjrs-^b&l-an-a'-^e-fle.s.  ;il.  [From  Mod. 
I^it.  chrysn}>ahin{ns)—ihi- XyitQ,  and  La t.  fem. 
pJ.  adj.  sulf.  -act(X.\ 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  dicotyledons,  closely 
allied  to  RosacetP.  and  ennlaining  about 
twelve  genera.  They  are  all  ti-ces  or  shrubs 
with  alternate  stipulate  leaves,  and  several  of 


mem  produce  edible  fruits.  They  are  classed 
by  Lindley  in  hia  "  Kosal  AUiauce  "  betweeo 
CalycanthaceiE  and  Fabucea:. 

chrys-o-b^'-a-nus,  s-  [Gr.  xpftrdc  (chrusos) 
-  gohi,  and  3aAofo?  (Italanos)  =:  an  acorn,  in 
rclerence  to  the  yellow  fruit  of  some  species.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  trees,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Chrysobalanaceie,  with  simple 
leaves,  and  racemes  or  panicles  of  insignifi- 
cant rtowers.  The  fruit  of  Chrysohalauvs  Icaco, 
the  cocoa-plum,  is  eaten  in  the  West  Indies, 
as  is  another  sjiecies,  C.luteus,  in  Sierra  Leone. 

Chrys'-o-ber-yl,  s.  [Lat  chrymberyllus,  from 
Gr.  Ypuc7os  (chrusns)  =  gold,  and  pjjpvAAos 
(berulUys)  =  a  berj-l.J  A  green,  greenish -white, 
or  yellowish-green  orthnrhombic  mineral,  of 
which  there  are  two  varieties  :  (I)  Ordinary 
Chrysoberyl,  and  (2)  Alexandrite  (q.v.}. 

chrys-6-clildr'-a,     durys-o-chlore',    s. 

[Fr.  chrysochhre, 'from  Gr.  xpv<^o<i  (cAnwofi)  = 
gold,  and  xAuipos  (chloros)  =  green.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Dipterous  in.*!pcts,  be- 
longing to  the  family  NotacantliEe.  They  are 
of  a  beautiful  golden-greeu  colour.  The  lan-ae 
live  in  cow-dung. 

chrys-o-chlbr'-is,  s.  [Gr.  xpvf^°^  (chrusos) 
=  gold,  and  xAiopo<;  (cMoros)  =  green.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Talpidie  (Moles),  the  fur 
of  wliich  reflects  most  brilliant  hues  of  green 
and  gold.  Chrysochhris  aureus,  or  aurea,  is 
the  Golden  Mole  of  Africa. 

chrye'-o-chrous,  a.     [Gr.  xpvoi;  (chrusos) 
=^  goUl,   aii<l  xpt"S  (chros  ,  Ep.  &  Ion.  xpoo? 
(chroos)  =  the  skin.] 
Bot. :  Having  a  yellow  skin. 

chrys-6-c6l'-la,  *  chrys-o-cholle,  s.  [Gr. 

Xpvo^oKoWa  (chrusokolla)  =  gr)ld  solder;  from 
Xpwcros  (chrusos)  =  gold,  and  KoAAa  (kolta)  = 
glue.) 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  name  of  borax. 

2.  A  silicate  of  protoxide  of  copper  of  a  fine 
emerald-green  colour,  apparently  prodnced 
from  tlie  decomposition  of  eopjier  ores,  which 
it  usually  accompanies.  It  derives  its  name 
from  the  weak  resinous  lustre,  and  the  peeuliar 
transparency  of  the  fractured  edges.    (I'uge.) 

"  Mtuh  nin/snchoUr  and  also  silver  fiTe."—.^t/^reit€r: 
Magnijicence,  60L    {David.) 

chrys-oc'-o-ma,  s.  [Gr.  xp^'^^'^  (chrusos)  = 
gold,  and  koju^  (komi)  =  hair.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  South  African  shrubs  or 
undershrubs  of  the  conijiosite  family,  nearly 
allied  to  Linosyris,  from  which  it  cliifers  in 
the  hairs  of  its  papj'us  being  in  a  single 
series.  About  fiftee:.  species  are  entnne rated. 
The  leaves  in  most  cases  are  linear  in  fonn 
and  entire.  The  yellow  nearly  spherical 
flower-heads  are  about  the  size  of  a  pea.  and 
single  on  the  ends  of  the  branches.  I'hryso- 
co7)ia  aurea  is  iu  cultivation,  and  is  said  to  be 
a  verj'  common  species  about  L'ape  'i'own.  Its 
leaves  are  linear,  and  about  half  an  inch  long. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

chrys-6-c6  ry-ne.s.    [Gr.  xpuo-o?  (chrvsos) 

=  gold,  and  Kopvvrj  (korunc)  =  a  club.] 

Bot. :  A  curious  genus  of  small  annual  Aus- 
tralian jWaiits,  belonging  to  the  comi>osite 
family.  They  are  branched  froio  the  base, 
aiul  seldom  exceed  three  inches  iu  height. 
The  leaves  are  small,  linear,  and  covered  with 
loose  white  wool ;  but  the  most  marked  fea- 
ture in  the  jdants  is  the  arrangement  of  the 
flower-heads.  These  are  disposed  in  short 
yellow  club-shaped  spikes,  and  each  flower- 
hcad  is  almost  hidden  by  a  yellow  bract  and 
contains  but  two  florets.  Five  species  are 
known  ;  tln-y  iire  chiefly  fnuiul  in  the  western 
and  southern  part^  of  Australia. 

ohrys-od'-d-mus,  .■*.  [Gr.  xp^<^^f  (chrusos) 
=  gold,  and  6d/ios  (domos)  =  a  house,  a  build- 
ing-] 

2onl. :  A  genus  of  Mollusca,  the  shells  of 
which  are  large,  and  of  a  beautiful  orange 
colour.  The  basal  channel  is  comi>aratively 
shoj  t,  and  the  body  whorl  ventricose.  Faniily, 
Murieidiu.  It  is  now  reduced  to  a  sub-genus 
of  I'usus. 

chrys-o-gis'-ter,  .«.     [Gr.  xpu<ro«  (chrusos) 

—  goUi.  nnd  ydoTTjp  (gaster)  —  a  stomach.] 

Ent^nn. :  A  genus  of  Dipterous  insects,  be- 
longing lo  the  family  Syrphida'.  ChryAvjusttr 
spleniiens  has  the  head  and  thorax  gpeen  and 


t>6il,  b^:  p6iXt,  j6^l:  cat,  9011.  chorus, 
Hslai],  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon«  -sion  =  shun 


9liin,  benQh;  go,  feem;  thin,  tbls;    8lii.  as;  [expect,  Xenoptaon,  e^lst.    -tng, 
;  -tlon,  -?ion  =  zbiin.     -tious.  -sious,  -clous  =  sbus.     -ble.  -die,  ic  -  bel,  d^L 


1000 


chrysogen— chrysoquinone 


the  abdomen  purple-blark,  the  sides  p^enish, 
the  antenus  yellow.  It  is  half  an  iuch  long. 
It  occurs  in  England. 

Ohrys'-^gen. 5-  (Gr.  ypu(rds(c/iritsos)=gold  ; 
and  yei-yaui  (gennad)  =  to  produce.] 

Ckem.  :  An  orange-coloured  hydrocarbon. 
contained  in  crude  authraceue.  It  melts  at 
290°,  and  is  soluble  in  concentrated  suliiliuric 
acid.  Traces  of  this  substance  give  a  yellow- 
colour  to  colourless  aromatic  hydrocarbons. 

•  chrys-6g -raph-y,   s.      [Gr.  xpv<roypatt>ia 

(chrii^'i'ini/'in-f),  from  xpv<ro<;  (c/inwn.s'l  =  K'"*!*!  I 
ypd'i>r)  (ijruphe)=  a  writing,  ypi^ia  {grupho)  = 
to  write.] 

1.  The  art  of  writing  or  illuminating  in 
letters  of  gold. 

2.  A  letter  or  other  writing  executed  in 
letters  of  gold. 

Clirys'-oi~^^®»  *■  l^^-  xpvo-6<;  (chmsos)  = 
gold;  <t5os  (e^rfos)  =  like,  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ine 

Ckem.  :  Metadiamidazobenzene,  CioHioNa  or 
CeHs— NNC6H3(NH2)2.  The  hydroehlofide  is 
sold  commercially  as  chrysoidine.  It  is  an 
orange-yellow  colouring  matter.  Chrysoidine 
is  prepared  by  mixing  a  one  per  cent,  solution 
of  a  diazobenzene  salt  with  a  ten  per  cent, 
solution  of  metadiamidabenzene  ;  the  resulting 
blood-red  preci]titate  is  dissolved  in  boiling 
water,  the  solution  is  cooled  to  50°,  and  pre- 
cipitated with  ammonia,  and  then  crystallized 
from  alcohol  of  30  per  cent.,  then  from  boiling 
water.  Chrysoidine  forms  golden  needles, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  melting  at  117°.  It  is  a 
base  from  mono-acid  salts  which  dissolve  in 
water  forming  a  yellow  solution,  which  is 
turned  crimson  by  excess  of  acid.  By  the 
action  of  tin  and  hydrochloric  acid  it  is 
resolved  into  aniline  C6H5.NH2and  triamido- 
benzene,  C6H3(NH«)3. 

Olirys-d-lep'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  xp^t^os  (chmsos)  ~ 
gold,  and  Aerrt's  (^cp("5)  =  a  scale.]  Resembling 
golden  scides. 

chrysoleplo  acid,  s. 

Ckem. :  An  acid  obtained  in  beautiful  golden- 
yellow  scales  from  the  mother  liquid  and 
washings  of  chrysamic  acid.  It  has  been 
discovered  to  be  the  same  as  picric  acid. 
[Carbazotic  acid.] 

Chrys'-O-lite,  s.     fFr.  chrysnWhf. ;  Lat.  cruso- 
lithiis ;    Gr.    xpv<T6\i.9o<;    (chrusoUtho-i),    from 
Xpv<r6^  (chnisos)  —  gold,  and  Aieo?  {litlios)  =  a 
stone.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  gre>en-coloured  orthorhombic  mineral 
of  a  vitreous  lustre,  transparent  or  translu- 
cent. Hardness,  6—7  ;  sp.  gr.,  3-33— 3-5». 
Compos.:  Silica.  31-63— i4-67;  protoxide  of 
iron,  60— 29  71  ;  protoxide  of  manganese, 
0— 181;  magnesia,  32'40— 50-49.  It  is  gene- 
rally divided  into  two  classes  :— (1)  Precious  : 
Of  a  pale  yellowish-green  colour  and  trans- 
parent, so  as  to  be  fit  for  jewelry.  This  is 
found  in  the  Levant.  (2)  Common  :  Dark  yel- 
lowish-green to  olive,  or  bottle-glass  green  ; 
common  in  basalt  and  lavas,  at  times  in  large 
masses,  having  a  rectangular  outline.  The 
ckrysolithiis  of  Pliny  was  probably  our  topaz, 
and  his  topaz  our  chrysolite.  It  frequently 
changes  colour,  becoming  brownish  or  reddish- 
brown  through  the  oxidation  of  the  iron. 
Under  the  action  of  carbonated  waters,  the 
iron  is  carried  off  instead  of  being  pernxidized, 
and  also  some  of  the  magnesia  is  removed  at 
the  same  time  ;  and  thus  may  come  serpen- 
tine and  picrnsmine,  which  often  retain  the 
crystilline  form  of  chrysolite. 

2.  The  same  as  Zircon  (q.v.). 

3.  The  same  as  Topaz  (q.v.). 

4.  A  variety  of  Tourmaline,  also  called 
Brazilian  Emerald  or  Peridot  of  Brazil.  It  is 
green  and  transparent. 

6.  The  same  as  Apatite  (q.v.). 

Iron  chrysolite : 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Fatalite  (q.v.). 

Iron  Tnanganese  chrysolite : 

Min,:  A  mineral  near  Favalite,  but  con- 
taining besides  protoxide  of 'iron,  some  prot- 
oxide of  manganese  and  lime  and  a  little 
magnesia,  thus  approaching  hyalosiderite. 
Compos.  :  Silica,  20-16;  alumina.  1-56;  prot- 
oxide of  iron.  55-87  ;  protoxide  of  manganese 
8-47;  magnesia,  3-23:  lime,  2-29.  It  occurs 
in  a  gneissoid  rock  consisting  partly  of  augite 
and  garnet  at  Tunaberg  in  Sweden.     (Dana.) 


Titani/erous  chrysolite : 

Min.  :  A  massive  reddish-brown  mineral 
from  the  talco.se  schist  of  Plunders,  in  the 
Tyrol,  having  some  resemblance  to  boltonite  ; 
sp.  gr.,  3  25.  It  contains  3-5  to  5-3  of  titanic 
acid,  with  t»  per  cent  of  i)rotoxide  of  iron. 

*chrys-6l'-6-g3?,  s.  [Gr.  xP"*'"os  (chmsos)  = 
gold,  money,  and  Aoyoy  (lo'jos)  =  a  discourse.] 
A  discourse  or  treatise  on  wealth.     (BraruU.) 

chrys-ol'-d-phiis,  s.  [Gr.  xp^o-"?  (chmsos) 
=  gold,  and  Ao^oi  (lophos)  =  a  crest.] 

Oniith.  :  The  Walking  Tyrants,  a  genus  of 
binls  belonging  to  the  Tyrant  Shrikes.  Family, 
Laniadaa.    They  are  natives  of  Brazil. 

ohrys-dl'-o-pus,  s.  [Gr.  xpucrof  (ckrusos)  = 
gold,  and  AoTTos  (lopos)  =  a  piece,  a  slice.] 

Entom.:  A  genus  of  Coleopterous  insects, 
belonging  to  the  family  Ri^-ncophora. 

chrys-o'-ma,  5.  [Gr.  xpwo-os  (ckrusos)  =  gold, 
and  <j-u>^a  (^oma)  =  a  body.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  North  American  com- 
posite plants,  considered  by  the  authors 
of  the  "Flora  of  North  America"  to  be 
the  same  as  that  of  the  Golden  Rod  (Soli- 
dago).  The  species  are  perennial  plants, 
with  alternate  lance-shaped  entire  or  serrated 
leaves,  sometimes  furaished  with  pellucid 
dots  ;  and  they  bear  terminal  corymbs  of  yel- 
low flower-heads,  each  of  which  contains  from 
six  to  eight  florets,  one  to  three  of  them  being 
strap-shaped. 

*  chrys-d-m&g'-n^t,  s.    [Gr.  xpwo-os  (ckrusos) 

—  gold,  and  Eng.  -magnet  (q.v.).J  The  load- 
sUme.     (Addison.) 

cbrys-o-me'-la^  s.     [Gr.  xp^f^^M^o^ovBiov 

{chrusomHolonthion)  =  a  little  golden  beetle.] 
Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Chrysomelidffi   (q-v.J.      Sixteen    species    are 
British, 

chri^s-^'mel'-i-dee.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ckryso- 
»if/(a) ;  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idin.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Coleopterous  insects, 
tribe  Cyclica.  They  have  ovate,  convex 
bodies ;  tarsi  four-jointed  ;  antenns  not  cla- 
vate;  larva?  generally'  naked.  They  live  on 
the  leaves  of  plants.  Thirty-eight  genera 
are  enumerated  by  Sharp  as  British.  These 
insects  are  often  very  brilliantly  coloured 
green,  purple,  blue,  brown,  &e.,  a  commixture 
•f  colours  being  met  with  even  in  the  Eng- 
lish species. 

chrSrs'-o-phane,  5.  [Gr.  xpv<^o^  (ckrusos)  = 
gold,  and  i>aivui  (j>hain6)  =  to  appear.] 

Min.:  A  variety  ofSeybertite,  occurring  in 
reddish-browH  to  copper-red  brittle  foliated 
masses.  Sp.  gr.,  3  148.  The  British  Museum 
Catalogue  makes  Chrysophane  a  synonym  of 
Clintonite  (q.v.) 

*  chrya-o-ph&n'-ic,  a.    [Gr.  xpvffos  (ckrusos) 

=  gold  ;  ^aiVto  (phaino)  =  to  appear;  suff. 
-ic.]  Appearing  like  or  resembling  gold  in 
colour. 

chrysophanlo  acid,  s. 

Ckem.  :  Parietic  acid,  rheic  acid.  A 
modification  of  dioxymethylantliraquinone 
Ci5Hio04=Ci4H5-CH3(OH>>Oo.  Chysui)hanic 
acid  occurs  in  the  lichen  Farmelia  parietina, 
in  senna  leaves,  and  in  rhubarb  root,  .md  is 
extracted  by  ether.  It  forms  golden  yellow 
prismatic  crystals,  which  melt  at  162°, 'and  is 
reduced  by  zinc-dust  to  methyl-anthracene. 
It  dissolves  in  alkalies,  forming  a  red  solution. 

*  Chrys-oph'-il-lt©,  s.     [Gr.  xpvtroT  (chrusos) 

=  gold,  and  0iAos  (philos)  =■  a  lover.]  A 
lover  of  gold.     (Lamb.) 

ohrys-oph'-dr-a,  s.  [Gr.  xpyfo«  (chmsos)  = 
gold  ;  (^opos  (ji/toros)  =  bearing  ;  <^€'pw  (phero) 
=  to  bear.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Coleopterous  insects, 
belonging  to  the  family  Lamellicornes.  The 
species  are  of  most  beautiful  golden  and  green 
colours. 

chr^s'-o-phrya,  s.    [Gr.  xpv(t6^  (ck7*u3os)  = 

gold,  and  o^pu?  (ophriis)  =  the  brow.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
family  ChatodontidEe,  having  bodies  attenu- 
ated at  each  end. 

ClUT^S'-o-ph^ll,  s.  [FYom  Gr.  xpv(r6^  (ch  rusos) 
=  gold,  and  <i>vk.\ov  (pkuJlon)  =  a  leaf.]     A 


golden    colouring   matter    found   in   leavea 
(Uossiter.) 

Chrys-o-ph^l'-lum,  s.  [Gr.  xpv<r6':  (chinisot) 
=  gold.  and<tvA.Aoi'  {pkuUon)-=  a  leaf ;  in  allu- 
sion to  the  golden  colour  on  the  under  side  of 
the  leaves.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sapotaceae,  consisting  of 
trees  with  milky  juice,  alternate  leaves  with 
numerous  transverse  closely-aggregated  ribs, 
and  golden  hairs  on  the  under  surface.  Th» 
fruit  of  Chrys'/fihyllum  Cainito  is  in  the  West 
Indies  esteemed  a  delicacy  under  the  name  of 
the  Star-apple. 

chrys-o'-pi-a,  s.  [Gv.  XP^*^^"!  (ckrusos)  = 
gold,  and  oiro?  (opos)  =  juice.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  beautiful  trees,  natives  of 
Madagascar.  When  the  bark  is  cut  they  emit 
a  yellow  juice. 

clirys' o-praje,  * crys'-o-paje,  "cris- 
O-pafe,  s.  [Fr.  ckrysoprase ;  Gr.  xP"co- 
Trpacros  {ckrusoprasos),  from  xpft'-os  (chrusos)^: 
gold,  and  npda-ov  (prason)  -  a  leek,  from  the 
'colour.) 

Mineralogy  : 

1.  An  apple-green  variety  of  chalcedony, 
the  colour  due  to  the  presence  of  oxide  of 
nickel. 

2.  A  variety  of  beryl,  of  a  pale  yellowish- 
green  colour. 

"The  crs/topcuf  the  tenthe  li  iygbt."~E.  E  AUU 
Poems :  Peart,  1011 

chrysoprase  earth.  5. 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Pimelite  (q.v.). 

•  chrys-op'-ra-ftus,  5.  [Lat*]  [Chrysoprase.] 
The  tenth  of  the  precious  stones  with  wliich 
tlie  walls  of  the  New  Jerusalem  were  to  be 
adorned  (Rev.  xxi.  20,  A.  V.).  Probably  the 
Chrysoprase  (q.v.),  as  it  is  rendered  in  the 
Revised  Version. 

chrya'-ops.  s.  [Gr.  XP""'*'^  (cknisos)  =  gold, 
and  6^  ("ps)  =  the  face.] 

Entam.  :  A  genus  of  Dipterous  insects,  be- 
longing to  the  family  Tabanidie.  Three 
species  occur  in  this  country,  where  thev  are 
known  as  cleg-flies  or  gad-flies.  They  are 
all  blood-suckers,  and  are  exceedingly  trouble- 
some to  cattle  and  horses  in  summer. 

chrya-op'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  xp*'^°^  (ckr-usos)  =a 
gold,  and  oi/^i?  (opsis)  =  a  face,  appearance.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  annual  or  perennial 
North  American  composite  plarrfs,  the  greater 
portion  of  the  species  having  all  their 
parts  covered  with  villous  or  silky  hairs. 
Ckrysopsui  villosa,  a  plant  with  oblong  hairy 
leaves  about  an  inch  and  a  half  long,  and 
numerous  yellow  flower-heads,  half  an  inch 
in  diameter,  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  com- 
monest plants  on  the  prairies  of  the  Saskat- 
chawan.  C.  graminifolia  extends  southwards 
to  Mexico ;  its  leaves  are  clad  with  beautiful 
close-pressed  silvery  hairs.    (IVeos.  of  Bot.) 

ohrya-op'-ter-ia,  s.  [Gr.  xpy^o?  (chmsos)  = 
gold,  and  Trrfpt's  (ptem)  =  a  kind  of  fern.] 

Bot. :  A  synonym  of  Phlebodium,  a  genus  of 
ferns,  which  includes  Linmeuss  Polypodium 
aurevm,  the  specific  appellation  seeming  to 
have  suggested  this  generic  name. 

chrys~6p'-ter-^,  s.    [Gr.  xpuo-d?  (ckrusos) 

=  gold,  and  m-epv^  (pteriix)  =  a  wing.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
sub-family  Ampelinae,  or  Typical  Chatterers, 
and  family  Ainpelidje,  or  Chatterers. 

chrya-6p'-ta-ua,  s.  [Gr.  xpvo-o?  (chrusos)  = 
gold,  and  nrtAoi'  (ptilon)  =  a  wing  or  plume.] 
Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the 
sub-family  Picins  and  family  Picidffi,  or 
Woodpeckers.  They  are  natives  of  tropical 
America. 

chrys'-o-qoin-one,  a.  [Eng.  chrys(ene),  and 
quinone.] 

Ckem.  :  CigHioOo.  It  is  obtained  by  the 
action  of  chromic  acid  on  chrysene  dissolved 
in  acetic  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  red  needles, 
melting  at  235".  It  dissolves  in  a  solution  of 
sodium  disulphite  and  the  concentrated  solu- 
tion deposits  colourless  crystals  wliicli  are  de- 
composed by  water  with  liberation  of  chryso- 
quinone.  The  reactions  of  chrysoquinone 
resemble  those  of  phenanthrenequinone.  It 
yields  when  heated  with  soda-Jime  a  hydro- 
carbon CieHjs- 


fit6,  fat,  fkre,  amldat.  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  aire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  utnlte,  cur,  rAle.  full;  try.  Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    4U=  kw. 


chrysorrhoe— chuckle 


1001 


oltrjrs-i^r'-rho-e,  s.  [Gr.  xpwo^o?  {chruaos)  = 
^nld :  and  poTf  (rhoi)  ^  a  Btream,  a  flowing, 
ptut  (Thio)  =  to  flow.] 

Bot. :  A  gtnus  of  ChamtelauciaceBe,  consist- 
ing of  a  ri^id  slirub  from  the  SWan  river,  witli 
narrow  terete  leaves  and  teriniual  corymbs  of 
A  bright-yellow  llower. 

•  olir^8'-6-spdnii,  s.  [Gr.  xftvtT6i  (chrusos) 
=  gcdd,  and  a-nepfia  (sperma)  =  a  seed.]  A 
means  of  creating  gold.  (£.  Jonson :  Alche- 
viist.) 

chr^S-o-sple'-ni-Uin,  s.  \G v. xpv(t6<;  (chrusos) 
=  fj;okl,  ami  ctttAtjitj  (spleni)  —  the  spIei'U  ;  in 
retereiK-e  to  its  supposed  efficacy  in  diseases 
of  the  spleen.] 

Jivt. :  Golden  Saxifrage.  A  small  genus  of 
unimportant  herbaceous  plants,  belonging  to 
the  yaxifraj^aei'd!,  among  which  tliey  are  dis- 
criminated by  their  one-celled  se(!<l-vesscl,  and 
by  being  destitute  of  petals.  Two  sjiecies  are 
indigenous  to  Uritain,  and  scarcely  differ  from 
one  anotlier,  except  that  one  has  the  leaves 
opposite,  the  other  alternate.  The  flowers, 
which  are  bright  yellowish-green,  appear  in 
April  and  May.  growing  in  flat  tufts  at  the 
aummit  of  the  stems.  Chrysosiileiiium  ovpvsi- 
ti/oliwii  is  the  commoner  species.  C.  afterni- 
folium  is  more  abundant  in  the  nortli.  It 
was  formerly  nsed  as  aslight  tonic.  (lAiulky.) 
The  genus  is  represented  in  various  parts  of 
the  world  by  plants  of  similar  habit,  none  of 
which  are  worthy  of  cultivation. 

€Jlirys-68-tach-ya,  s,  [Gr.  xp^*^^^  (ch-nisos) 
=  gold,  and'araxus  {stcuhus)  =  an  ear  or  spike 
of  corn.] 

Bot.  :  A  genua  of  climbing  shrubs,  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Combretacese.  They  are 
natives  of  Brazil. 

Olirys'-6-tile,  s.  [Gr.  xpvcos  (chrusos)  =  gold, 
and  TiAos  (iilos)  =  fine  hair.] 

Min. :  A  delicately  fibrous  variety  of  Ser- 
pentine. Colour,  greenisli-white,  green,  olive- 
freen.  yellow,  and  brownish.  Sp.  gr.,  2'211». 
t  often  constitutes  seams  in  Serpentine.  It 
includes  most  of  the  silky  amianthus  of  ser- 
jtentine  rnclts.  Tlie  original  chrysotile  was 
from  Reichenstein.    (Daiia.) 

Oliry8-6'-tis»  s.  [Gr.  xpwo'<i?  (chrusos)  =  gold, 
and  ov<;  (mis),  genit.  iro?  (otos)  =  an  ear.] 

Oniith.  :  A  genus  of  Sniitli  AnuTicJii 
parrots,  having  the  face  and  ears  yellow. 

Ohrys-O-tox'-um,  s.     [Gr.  xp»^o-<Sy  (chrusos)— 

gold,  and  Tofoi'  (toxon)  =  an  arrow,  a  shaft.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Dipterous  insects. 

Ohr^S-O'-tUS,  s.  [Gr.  xpvo-ds  (chrusos)  =  gold, 
and  oy?  (oiis),  genit.  wto«  (otos)  =  an  ear.] 

Kutom.  :  A  genus  of  Dipteroua  insects,  be- 
longing to  the  family  Tanystoma. 

Ohrys'-o-type,   s.    [Gr.    xP"<'"o^   (chmsos)  = 
giilil,  and  TVTTo?  ((wpos)  =  au  impression.] 
rhotoijrtif'hy  : 

1.  A  process  discovered  by  Sir  John  Her- 
schcl,  in  whicli  a  sheet  of  ])aper  is  saturated 
witli  a  solution  of  ammonio-citrate  of  iron 
dried  in  tlie  dark.  Exposed  in  a  camera  or 
printing-frame,  the  faint  picture  is  developed 
by  t)rushing  over  with  a  neutral  solution  of 
chloride  of  gold  wiiHhed  in  water  repeatedly, 
fixed  by  a  weak  solution  of  iodiile  of  potassium 
and  then  finally  washed  and  dried,     (Kiilght.) 

2.  A  picture  obtained  by  the  process  de- 
scribed In  1. 

chrj^S-ox'-y-lon.  s.  [Gr.  xp^o?  (chrusos)  =: 
goM.  ami  ^vkoi- (xuhm)  =  wood.] 

Jittt.  :  The  name  of  a  South  Bolivian  tree, 
now  referred  to  Howardia  (q.v.).  It  derived 
its  name  from  the  yellow  colour  of  its  wood. 

clirys-t&l'-l6-typo»  s.  [Eng.  chrystal  = 
crystal,  and  tijiif.] 

Phot.:  A  name  given  to  a  kind  of  jiicture 
on  a  transhieent  niiiteri.il ;  an  opidotype. 

*  ohry  -  stls  -  moss,  s.     [Christuas.]     (O. 

Srnhh.) 

obr^s-ur'-ua,  s.  (Gr.  xpwo?  (dirusos)  =  gold, 
and  ovpd  (ount)  =.  a  tail.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  gnisaes  belonging  to  the 
tribe  Festuceffi.  Only  one  siiecies  is  de- 
scribed, Chrymirua  cyunsuroides.  which  is  the 
Iximardcia  aurea  of  some  authors.    This  hand- 


some dwarf-habited  annual  grass  is  a  native 
of  the  south  of  Europe  and  north  of  Africa, 
and  is  occasionally  cultivated  in  botanical 
gardens. 

ohtho'-ni-an,  a.  [Gr.  vdofto^  {chthonios)  ~ 
earthly.]     belonging  to  the  earth. 

"Tlie  teiTL-fltrlal  Eartb-motber  and  her  chlhonian 
and  tolluric  duusbter."— /;.  Bromt:  Great  IHonynak 
Myth,  L  2yi>. 

^hub,  *  ChubbO,  s.  [Of.  Dan.  kohhe  =  a  seal ; 
Sw.  kubh  -  a  block,  a  log.      [SlieaX.)] 

Ichthy.  :  A  river  fish,  Leuciscus  cephilus,  be- 
longing to  the  genus  Leuciscus  and  family 
Cyprinidae.  It  is  a  coarse-fleshed  fish,  full 
of  bones,  very  timid,  and  frequenting  the 
deepest  lioles  of  rivers.  It  is  also  called  a 
cheveri  or  chevin. 

*  chub-cheeked,  a.    Having  chubby  or 

'    fat  cheeks. 

*  chub-faced,  a.  Having  a  chubby  or 
fat  face.    (Mar:>tun  :  Ant07iio's  Jkvenge,  iv.  2.) 

Chubb,  s.  &  a.  [From  the  name  of  the  in- 
ventor and  maker,  a  London  locksmith.] 

A,  As  snbst.  :  The  person  referred  to  in  the 
etymology. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

Chubb-key,  s.    a  key  specially  intended 

foraCliubb-IocU. 

Chubb-lock,  s.  A  patent  lock  con- 
structed on  the  tumbler  system  [Tumbler], 
and  having  in  addition,  a  lever  chilled  a  de- 
tector, which  is  so  fitted  tliat  if  any  one  of 
the  tumblers  be  raised  higher  than  it  should 
be  the  whole  of  the  apparatus  is  fixed  immov- 
ably by  a  bolt,  thus  completely  preventing  the 
piclviiig  of  the  lock. 

*  9hubbed,   a.     [Eng.  chub;  -ed.]      Chubby, 

chult- faced. 

"Youug  Skinker  ...  a  chubbad  unlucky  boy."— J?. 
Brooke:  Foul  <>/  quality,  L  22.    (Davietu) 

•  ^hub'-bed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ckubbed;  -ness.] 
Chiibbiness  (q.v.). 

f hub'-bx-ness,  s.  [Eng.  chubby;  -wcss.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  chubby  or  chub- 
faced. 

Chiib'-b^,  a.  [Eng.  ch  iib ;  -j/.]  Fat  and  plump 
like  a  elmb.  especially  said  of  the  face. 

*9h'UCk  (1),  *  ^hiik,  v.i.  &  t.     [A  variant  of 

duck  (q.v.).] 
I.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  cluck  or  make  a  noise  like  a  hen  when 
calling  her  (thickens  together. 

"  He  chitkkUh  when  he  hath  a  com  i-fouude, 
Aud  to  him  reniieii  thau  his  v/ltea  alle." 

Chaucer:  yonn»  Preslet  J'uli;  v,  141,668. 

2.  To  laugh  in  a  suppressed  or  convulsive 
manner,  to  chuckle. 

"  But,  bolil-fac'd  Satyr,  strain  not  over  high, 
But  laufsb  and  chuck  at  meaner  ^Heiy. ' 

Margtun:  Saliret.  11. 

II.  Trans.  :  To  call,  as  a  hen  her  chickens. 

"Then  crowiiiK  clapped  liis  winns  tli'  apuumtedcall, 
To  chuck  his  wlvfs  together  in  the  hall 

OrydeJi  :  Vock  A  Fox,  ISO. 

Ohiick  (2),  "  chock,  v.t.  [Fr.  choqner  =  to 
give  a  shock  to  ;  Dut.  schokken  =  to  jolt,  to 
shake  ;  scliok  =  a  shock,  a  jolt.]  [Chock, 
Shock.] 

1.  To  strike  gently  under  the  chin. 

2.  To  throw  with  force,  to  fling. 

•■  As  U  her  band  bad  chucketl  a  abilling  " 

Cu/nbe:  Dr.  SynUix,  IL  L 

•  chuck-farthing,  s.  &  a. 

I.  As  subst.  :  An  t)ld  game  in  which  money 
was  thrown  so  as  to  fall  into  a  hole  ^rejiared 
for  the  purpose.  It  is  alluded  to  in  "  Tlic 
Woman  turned  Bully,"  a.d.  1075.    (Halliwell.) 

"Ho  lost  hlo  mniiey  at  chuck-farthing,  nbuffle-cap, 
and  AW-foKin.'—ArbitthnoC  ;  liiil.  <if  John  BuU, 

II.  As  adj.  :  Trilling,  pitiful. 

■'.  .  .  at  was  t'OtietluT  abitut  nonie  pitiful  chuck- 
farthing  tbiiitf  or  \ji\\vx."— Richard tof I:  Claritta,  iv  . 

Chuck-hole,  s. 

1.  A  deep  liote  in  a  waggon  rut.     {WthsUr.) 

2.  Chiiek-farthing  (q.v.). 

1 9huck  (3).  v.t.    [Chuck  (.i).  s.] 

Mech.:  To  place  or  hold  ia  a  chuck  iu 
turTiing. 

ohiick  (1).  s.    [A  variant  of  chicken,] 


1.  The  voice  or  call  of  a  hen,  the  sound  by 
which  fowls  are  called  together  to  be  fed. 

"  He  made  the  chuck  four  or  five  times,  that  i>eople 
u£e  to  make  to  chickens  wbeu  tbey  call  tbeui." — Qir 
W.  TampU. 

*  2.  A  term  of  endearment. 


*  3.  Any  slight  noise. 

fhiick  (2).  s.    [Chuck  (2),  t».] 

1.  A  slight  tap  or  blow  under  the  chin. 

2.  A  throw. 

3.  A  marble    useii  in  the    game    of  taw. 
(Scotch.) 

Chiick  (3),  s.     [Probably  comiected  with  chwk 

1.  Mech.  :  An  appendage  to  a  lathe.  Being 
screwed  on  to  the  nose  of  the  mandrel,  it  is 
made  to  grasp  tlie  work 
to  be  turned.  There  are 
several  varieties,  such 
as  the  eccentric  chuck, 
which  is  designed  for 
changing  the  centre  of 
the  work  ;  the  elliptic  or 
oval ;  the  geometric,  &c. 
[Nose-engine.] 

2.  Naut. :  A  warping 
chuck  is  one  in  which 
hawsers  or  ropes  run. 
Friction  rollers  prevent 
the  wearing  of  the  rope. 
It  is  used  on  the  rail  or  ' 
other  portion  of  a  ship's 
side. 

chuck-lathe,  s.    A 

lathe  in  whicti  the  work 

is  held   by  a  socket  or  CHUcics. 

grasping  device  attached 

to  the  revolving  mandrel  of  the  head-stock. 

It  is  used  for  turning,  short  work,  such  as 

cups,   spools,  halls,   and  a  great  variety  of 

ornamental  and  useful  articles. 

chuck-will's  widow,  s. 

Oruith.:A  species  of  Goatsucker,  Capri- 
mulgus  carnliiu^nsi-s,  a  native  of  the  Southern 
States  of  Nortli  America.  The  name  is  an 
attempt  to  reproduce  the  note  of  the  bird. 

"  It  wanted  but  a  few  minutea  of  midnight,  when 
suddenly  the  clear  and  distinct  voice  of  the  chtuik- 
will't  widow  rose  up  from  a  pome^'ranate  tree  In  ttie 
garden  beluw  the  window  where  I  was  sitting,  and 
ouly  a  few  yanla  from  me.  It  was  exactly  as  If  « 
human  being  bad  spoken  the  words,  'chuck— widow- 
widow."  "—UoBte  :  BomaJice  of  Natural  Bittory,  p.  ITi. 

chiick'-et,  5.  [From  the  voice  of  the  bird.] 
A  name  given  to  the  Blackbird,  Island  oi 
Hoy,  Orkney. 

"  In  winter— it  has  only  a  squeaking  voice,  like  the 
word  chuck,  chuck,  several  times  repeated,  whence  the 
Hoy  name. "— iowt  .■  Faujia  Orrad.,  p.  5B. 

chiick'-ie.  s.  &  a.     [A  dimin.  of  Eng.  c}iuck 
''(2).  S.J 

1.  A  barn-door  fowl. 

•'Though  its  no  like  our  barn-door  chucki^  ft! 
Charliea-Iiope."— Scu«  ■  Quy  Manneritig,  ch.  xlv. 

2.  A  chuckie-stane. 

3.  (Fi)  A  game  like  chuck-farthing  (q.v.), 
in  which  stones  are  used  instead  of  coins. 

chuckie-stane,  s.  A  pebble  such  as 
ehiUireu  play  at  chuckies  with. 

".  .  .  and  its  poa«e-dlrt.  as  pizzenleas  as  chuckt^ 
ttattgt."— Scott :  Kob  Roy,  ch.  xlv. 

chuck'-le  (le  as  el),  (1),  v.t.  &  i.      [A  fre- 
qiu-nt.  form  from*c/ii(cfc  (1)   v.  (Mahn)  :   pro- 
bably   more     immediately   related    to   chtki 
i^Skeiit).-] 
"A.  Trai^itive : 

1.  To  call  together  as  a  hen  her  chickens. 

"...  if  these  birds  are  wlthm  dUtftuc«,bcreB  that 
will  chuckle  'om  together."— /Jryd<rri. 

2.  To  fondle. 

"...  be  must  chtickUi  you,  and  moan  yoa." — 
Drydtn  :  Spanuh  Friar. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  laugh  convulsively  or  in  a 
suppressed  and  broken  nuumer. 

•  chuck -le  (2),  v.t.  [A  frequent,  form  from 
chuck  (2),  V.  (q.v.).J  To  throw  together,  to  mix 
up. 

"  She  chuckles  tMgothcr  a  whole  co^t  of  essences  and 
■pert\imf!S."—OentlcinanJtulrucltd,  p.  117. 

chuck -le,$.     [Chuckle  (1),  v.]   A  short  con- 

vulsive  or  suppressed  laugh. 

■•  chuokle-chln,  s.    A  double-chin. 


boil,  h6^;  p6^t.  J6t^1;  oat.  9011.  chorus.  9hln.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     pb  -  C 
-cian,  -tian  -shan.     -tlon.  -8ion  =  shun;  -tion, -sion  =  zhiin-     -clous,  -tlous,  -slous^shus.     -ble.    Vie,  vSic.  ^b^l.  k^ 


1002 


chuckling— chii  rch 


'  The  (Itfwtiijis  fruiii  his  chuckle  chin 

r.  OCr/ev  :  Athenian  JiU.    (Duvles.) 

tobuokle-liead.  «.  A  thick-headed 
fellnw,  a  initiiskuU. 

"  la  111-  not  iiuieh  hiiiidsomer  auci  hotter  built  thiin 
tliAt  cAuckJe-hcad." — ^>ni>U<-'f ;  Jioiitrick  HanUom,  ch. 

t  chuckle  -  headed,  a.  Thick-headed, 
dull,  stupid. 

ohuol£'-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &;  s.    [Chuckle,  i'.] 
JL,  &  S.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  making  a  chuckling 
noise ;  a  chuckle. 

'^Chud,  r7.     [Ci'D.]    To  champ,  to  liite. 

*'Whi?D  she  rides,  th«  horse  chiuishiB  bit  so  cheor- 
fulty,  a«  if  he  wUhed  hb  liarthen  might  grow  U\  his 
imck.~—S^<^fford :  ytobe  diualtfd  into  a  ytluj.  p.  119. 

chud'-der,  s.  [Hiad.  chnihir,  a  corruption  of 
cAnd'ir  =  a  sheet.]  In  India,  a  slieet  uinde 
of  silk,  rauslin,  or  cambric,  thrown  over  the 
head  of  Mussulman  and  some  Hindoo  women, 
and  reaohing  to  the  ground.  When  they  t,'o 
into  the  street  they  generally  wrap  them- 
selves in  it,  as  they  do  also  when  going  to 
sk-ep.    (Herklots  £  Jaffur  Shurreef.) 

^iid'-reme,  cild'-reme,  s.  [Ir.  oidtkrom 
=  a  wtight.  ;i  l"ad.]  An  ancient  designation 
of  what  is  called  a  stone  weight. 

cum  antlqua  men'nini  farine   ITjI   appositn, 


mtde."— Chart.  ^L  Andr.  Crau^ard't  Queers  <if  State, 
p.  43L 


A  kind  of   force- 


*Chu'-et,  5.     [Chewft.] 
meat. 

"  Aa  tat  ehu^ta.  which  nre  likewise  minced  ine&t.  iu- 
Btead  ot  butter  and  fat,  it  were  good  t-^  moisten  them 
portly  with  crejiiu,  or  almond  or  pistacho  milk."— 
Bacon  :  Satural  Hiatory. 

*  Chuf;    s.      [CooF.]      {ScoUih.)     {Maitland : 

Pvenis.) 

*9huff;  *9hufre,  a.  &  s.  [Etym.  doubtfiU  ; 
Cf.  chub  and  Welsh  cyff=&  stock,  a  stump] 
[Choffe.] 

A.  vis  ailj. :  Fat-faced,   with  fat  or  puffed 
out  cheeks. 

*'  Chuffe ;  bonff'eJ'^PaltyTavt. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  dull,  stupid,  thick-headed 
fellow. 

"  That  saw  a  butcher,  a  butcherly  chuffe  Indeede  .  ." 
—SiUn^i/ :  Arcadia,  p.  196. 

•  chufiT-headed,  a.  Thick-headed,  chuck- 
headed. 

"A  ^ireat  chuff-headed  Priest  that  stood  by,  spake, 
.  .  ."—F^X:  Martyrs,  voL  iiL,  p.  74a. 

•^hiif '-fer,  s.  [Eng.  chuff;  -er.]  A  chuff,  a 
clowu. 

"  Herkyns  uow  what  sbnlle  i>efalle 
Of  tbia  fois  chuffer  here." 

Toumetei/  Myst.,  p.  216. 

(huf'-f le,  a.  [Eng.  chuff;  -ie  =  -y.]  Fat- 
fare. I  ;  ha\ing  a  double  chin. 

chuffle-cbeeklt,  a.    Having  full  cheeks. 

(Scolrh.) 

chnffie-cheeks,  s.  pi.  or  sing. 

1.  Lit.  {PI.):  FuU  cheeks. 

2.  Fig.  (Bi/ metonomy) :  Aludicroos  designa- 
tion for  a  full-faced  child. 

»9huff'-i-ly,  odp.  [Eng.  chvffy;-ly.]  In  a 
chutfy  manuer  ;  roughly,  surlily,  clownishly. 

•  9hiifir'-l-neS3,  s.  [Eng.  chuffy  ;  -Tiess.'\  The 
quality  of  being  chuHy  ;  roiighness,  rudeness, 
clownishncss. 

"  In  spite  of  the  cAuiffn^u  of  bin  appearance," — MUs 
Edffieorth:  .ibtentee,  c\i.  xvL    (I>avie3.) 

»9hlif '-ring.  .«.  [Eng.  chitff ;  -ing.]  Rude- 
ness,  clownisliness. 

"  That  wass  cSngtnng  and  falls," 

Onnnlum,  12,173. 

■9hiif -i^,  •  Chuf-  fie,  a.     [Eng.  chuff;  -y.] 

1.  Fat-faced.    {Mainxcaring.) 

2.  Rough,  rude,  clownish. 

chufiy  -  bricks,   s.      Bricks  which  are 

pnfied  out  by  the  escape  of  rarefied  air  or 
steam  during  burning. 

9hak  (1),  s.  [A.S.  cedce  =  the  cheek.]  A  dis- 
ease, mentioned  in  RouU's  *'  Cursing,"  MS., 
affecting  the  cheek  or  jaw. 

"The  cAwt/'j,  that  haldis  the  chaftis  fra  chowlmt. 
GolkgaUterat  IhehairtcromnL:," 

GiOM.  Complaint  ofSectl,  p.  3aL 


•  9hiik  (2),  5.  &  P.    [Chuck  (l).] 

Chult(3).«.  (Etym.  doubtful.]  The  Scots  name 
for  tlie  Isopijdous  Crustacean,  Asdlusnuirinuii. 

•  9hull,  •  9hul'-len,  v.t.  [Of.  Ger.  koUern., 
kuUern.]  To  deceive,  to  cheat,  to  drive  about. 

"  Now  Cri8t«De  men  ben  chultid,  now  with  popiA, 
ftOduowwttti  biahopii.'— W gel iffe: Select  Works, ii.-2Sv. 

9hum,  5,  [Said  to  be  a  corruption  either  of 
mmratle  (q.v.),  or  of  chamber-fiUcw  (q.v.),  but 
tht-re  is  no  evidence.) 

1.  One  who  lives  in  the  same  room  with 
another ;  a  comrade. 

"  His  ehum  was  eertilnly  the  thlet,"— Finding :  Tom 
Jonet,  bk,  vlli.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  A  close  companion. 
9hiiin,  v.t.  &,  i.    [Chusi,  s.] 

*1.  Trails.:  To  place  or  appoint  a  person 
to  oeciiiiy  the  same  room  with  another. 


II.  Intrnns.  :  To  occupy  the  same  room 
with  another. 

9hii-ma'r,  s.  [Anglo-Indian,  from  Hindust 
chumdr.  ckamdr.)  A  worker  in  leather;  a 
shoemaker,  a  cobbler. 

chiim'-bel-ly,  chum'-be-lee*  s.  [Hind. 
&c.,  chnmheli;  Mahratta  chmnelee.]  Any 
species  of  Indian  Ji\smine.  Spec.,  Jusminum 
gfitidijionim.  The  flowers  are  strung  on 
threads  and  worn  in  necklaces  or  entwined  in 
the  hair  of  native  women.    (Lindley.  £c.) 

chntn'-lay,  chim'-ley,  s.  (Chimney.] 
(Scotch,) 

t  9hum'-maige,  s.  [Eng.  chum;  -age.]  The 
act  of,  or  charg..-  for,  chnnnning  with  another  ; 
also  attrib.  in  such  a  phrase  as  "  sl  chummage 
ticket."     (Dickens.) 

9hamp,  s.  [Icel.  kumpr  =  a  log,  a  block,  and 
kubba^  to  chop.]  A  short,  thick,  heavy 
piece  of  wood,  smaller  than  a  block. 

"  When  one  ia  battered,  they  can  quickly,  of  a  chump 
of  wood,  accommod-tte  themselves  with  another."— 

JfOXO'l. 

chump-chop»  s.     A  chop  cut  from  the 

chuni|'-..-nd  of  the  loin. 

chump-end,  $.  The  thick  end  ;  usually 
applied  to  a  loin  of  mutton. 

"  Shaped  na  if  they  had  been  unskilfully  cut  off  the 
c'ui'Ti/*-.'id  of  aometbiug." — Dicketu :  Oreat  Szpecta- 
tiojis.  ch.  X. 

*9hump'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  chump;  -ish.]  Boor- 
isli,  tlowuish,  rough. 

"With  chumpUh  lookn,  hard  words  and  secret 
sigha" — Sidnei/ :  Arcadia,  p.  SSL 

t  9hum'-Ship,  s.  (Eng.  chum &nd ship.]  The 
t>t;ite  or  (^undition  of  being  a  cliiini  with  an- 
other ;  close  intimacy.    (£*«  Quiiicey.) 

9hun,  s.  (Chun,  v.]  A  term  applied  to  the 
sprouts  or  germs  of  barley,  in  the  process  of 
making  malt ;  also  to  the  shoots  of  potatoes, 
when  they  begin  to  spring  in  the  heap. 

9hun,  v.t.  (Mceso-Goth.  keinan  =  to  sprout, 
to  germinate.]    (See  phrase.) 

IT  To  chun  potatoes :  To  prevent  vegetation 
in  turning  them  ;  to  nip  off  the  shoots  which 
break  out  from  what  are  called  the  een  or  eyes. 

.li-nain',  5.  (Anglo-Indian  ;  Hind,  chiind.] 
Lime  or  anj-thing  made  of  it,  as  stucco,  &c. 
Tlie  Madras  cliunam,  made  of  calcined  shells, 
is  considered  the  best. 

"The  walla  and  cohunna  are  covered  with  chunam, 
prep.ired  from  calcined  Bhells,  which  in  whitened  and 
polish  rivala  the  purity  of  marble." — Sir  £.  TenneiU  : 
C«ylon.  iL  203. 

9hlin-co'-a,  s.  (Peruvian  arbol  de  chuncJiu, 
the  name  of  one  of  the  species.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  trees  belonging  to  the 
order  Combretaceae.    They  are  natives  of  Peru, 

9hunk,  s.  [Probably  a  variant  of  chump 
(4.  v.),]     A  short  thick  lump  of  anything. 

9hun'-ky,  a.  (Eng.  chnnk ;  -y.}  Thick  and 
short,  chunipy.     (A  m^rican.) 

".  .  .  a  tuu^htuid  cAunA^j/ body,  broad  and  deep,  like 
a  Normandy  mare's,  .  .  ."—Daily  News,  Jan.  a.  is<d. 

9hu-pat  -t^,  s.  [Anglo-Ind.,  from  Hind,  chu- 
patee.]  An  unleavened  cake  made  of  flour, 
water,  and  salt. 

"Tea,  and  l>eer  .  .  .  and  plenty  of  hot  cAupoWiel"— 
ir.  //.  Ruuell.  in  OgUtrie. 


9h' 


9hU'pras-8ee',  5.  (Hind,  chuprasee,  chaprdHt 
Inun  chupru,^.  cluiprds  =  a  budge.  An^'lo- 
ludiaii.]  One 

wearing  an  otfi- 
cial  badge,  gene- 
rally a  broad  and 
conspicuous  belt 
passing  over  one 
shoulder  and 
around  the  side 
opposite  to  it.  A 
chupi-assee  in 
India  somewhat 
resembles  a  bea- 
dle here,  at  other 
times  he  acts  as 
a  police  oflBcer. 

".  .  .  sn^-nkine 
Into  camp,  he  wilt 
drag  a  chu/irii.%*'-i- 
cut  of  the  n.wti- 
tent  .  ,  ."—liailu 
Telegraph,  Dec  6, 
1865.  CHUPKASSEB. 

9hur9h,  *  9hir9he,  *  9hyr9he,  •  9her9h«, 
*  9hur9be  (£/<;/.),  kirk,  •  klrke,  *  kyrk* 

(Mid.  Eng.  £  Scotch),  s.k  a.  [Gt.  KvpiaKov(k^r\a- 
/«►»)=  pertaining  to  the  Lord,  from  Kvpcof 
(fc7(nos)— the  Lord;  A.S.  circe,  cirice,  cyrce; 
O.  Sax.  kirika;  O.  H.  Ger.  chirikkd;  M.  H. 
Ger.  kirche;  Ger.  kirche;  Dut.  ^"erifc;  Dan. 
kirke  ;  Sw.  kyrka  ;  Icel.  kirkja.  It  is  believed 
that  the  word  Kvptajcr)  (kTriake)  originally 
passed  over  from  the  Grei'ks  to  the  Gotlis,  the 
first  Teutonic  tril)e  converted  to  Cliristianity. 
From  the  Goths  it  diffiised  itself  over  the 
other  Teutonic  tribes,  ultimately  reaching  the 
Saxons,  and  through  them  becoming  intro- 
duced into  the  English  tongue.  Walafrid 
Strajo,  who  wrote  about  a.d.  840,  gave  this 
explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  word  *'  kyrch." 
(Trench :  On  the  Study  of  IVords,  pp.  67,  ti8.)] 

A.  A  $  substantive  : 

'  1.  Originally  used  in  a  wide  sense  for  a 
Christian  cimrch,  a  Jewish  synagogue,  or  a 
heathen  temple. 

"And  lo  the  veil  of  the  cAwrcA  was  torn  In  two 
parts  from  the  top  downwarde,"— JtfaW,  xxviL  51.  {Sir 
John  ChfkeJ 

"To  all  the giHia  devoutly  she  did  offer  fninktncense. 
But  most  uboTe  them  all  the  churc/i  of  Jesus  sbedld 
cenae." 

Qolding:  Ovid's  Jfetamorphotet,  bk.  xi. 

2.  A  building  set  apart  and  consecrated  for 
Christian  worship. 

"Chirt'ch^  Is  holi  Oodea  bus  .  .  .  and  iB  cleped  In 
hoc  kiriaki  i.  domluicalls.' — 0.  Sng.  Bomtiiei  (ed. 
llorria).  ii.  23. 

"  It  comprehends  the  whole  church,  viz.  the  nave, 
or  body  of  the  church,  together  witli  the  chancel, 
which  is  even  included  uudei  the  word  church."—  Ay- 
liffe:  Parerfton. 

3.  A  body  of  Christian  believers,  worship- 
ping together  in  one  place,  under  the  same 
minister,  and  with  the  same  form  of  worship. 


4.  The  whole  body  of  Christians  collect- 
ively. 

"It  is  certainly  lawful  not  to  worship  imaeea,  not 
to  pray  to  Angels,  or  Saints,  or  the  bk-ssed  virgin ; 
otherwiae  the  primitive  church  would  not  have  for- 
borue  these  practices  for  three  hundred  yenrs,  aa  ia 
acknowledged  by  those  of  the  church  of  Kouie.' — 
Tllloti'jn  (3rd  ed.  I722|,  vol.  i,.  ser.  ix. 

"The  visible  Church  of  Christ  is  a  congregation  of 
faithful  men,  in  the  which  the  pure  Word  of  God  ia 
preached. "— floo A  of  ComiTiou  Prayer,  Art.  xlx. 

5.  A  distinct  section  or  division  of  Clirist- 
ians  organised  for  worship  under  a  certain 
form.  Thus  we  speak  of  the  Roman  Catholic, 
the  Presbj-terian,  the  Greek,  the  Latin 
Churches,  &c. 

6.  The  religious  influence  exercised  by 
Christians  in  the  aggregate ;  ecclesiastical 
authority  or  influence,  as  distinguished  from 
the  civil  power. 

"  The  same  criuJnal  may  he  absolved  by  the  church, 
and  condemned  by  the  state ;  nlisolved  or  i^ardou^  by 
the  state,  yet  censured  by  the  cAurcA,"— icaHe 

H  1.  Church  of  England : 

(1)  Hist. :  The  foregoing  designation  is  used 
in  t\vii  senses ; /n^■^  a  general  one  signifying 
the  Church  regiu-ded  as  continuous,  wliich, 
from  the  first  triumph  of  Christianity  till 
now,  hxs  been  that  of  tb'*  English  people,  and 
seeontlly.  in  a  more  specilic  sense,  the  Protest- 
ant Church  now  established  in  England  as 
distinguished  from  the  Church  of  Rome. 

As  e-arly  as  the  2nd  century,  Tertullian  says 
that  those  parts  of  Britain  which  were  inac- 
cessible to  the  Romans  had  become  subject  to 
Christ.  They  received  the  gospel  fror  Gaul 
and  not  from  Rome.  This  Celtic  Churcii  was 
diiven  from  E.  and  S.  England  by  the  Saxon,s. 


Ate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pU.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  wh6,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  vinite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    ».  ce  =  e :  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


church 


1003 


These  invaders  were  gradually  converted  by 
AuHustill  and  his  compaulonB  sent  from  Koine 
for  ihe  iinriiosc.  and  by  the  early  part  of  the 
7th  century.  the*:ven  kinKdonia  of  the  nepl- 
arehy  were  all  iiuuilMally  Christian.     In  Eng- 
land as  elsewhere,  the  centuries  between  the 
7th  and  the  13th  were  marked  by  the  growtli 
and  ultimate  domination  of  the  Pai.acy,  and 
in  12ia.  King  John,  to  the  disgust  ol  his  sub- 
jects   surrendered  his   crown  to  the  Roman 
legate.     But  the  subniia.sion  was  never  coni- 
plete,  and  certain  ParlianicntJiry  meosiires  in 
the  14th  century,   designed    to    |irotect  the 
civil  iKjwer  against  the  encroachmeuta  of  the 
Church,  look  as  if  they  hail  been  proposed  at 
a  much  latiT  i.erlod.      In  the  same  century, 
Wyclltt'eon  the  one  hand,  and  Chaucer  and  the 
author  of  "  Piers  Plowman"  on  the  other,  in- 
nicted  heavy  lilows  upon  the  Church's  reputa- 
tion     Thoroughly  alarmed  in  the  IMli  century 
for  its  supremacy,  it  liecame  increasingly  cruel 
in  its  treatment  of  "  heretics,"  andin  the  ICth 
the   Reformation  came.      In  1531,  the  royal 
Bupremacy,  which  was  intended  to  supersede 
the  iKipal  one,  was  imposed  on  the  clergy  by 
Henry  vol.,  and  was  made  use  of  to  produce 
other  changes.     In  the  same  year  Coverdale  s 
Bibh'  was  a].pointed  to  l)o  read  in  churches. 
In  1.049,  the  Hrst  book  of  Common  Prayer  was 
published,  and  permission  given  to  the  clergy 
to  many.     In  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  a.d. 
1547  to  1J53,  more  sweeping  measures  of  re- 
form were  earned  out  under  the  auspices  of 
foreign  rather  than  English  Protestant  leaders, 
but  these  were  completely  swept  away  in  the 
great  reaction  in  favour  of  Roman  Catlndi- 
cism  which  arose  when  Mary   came  to  the 
throne.    There  Is  e\idence  that  iu  1-J5:l,  when 
Queen  Mary  began  to  reign,  the  Protestants 
were  in  a  minority,  but  In  1568,  when  Queen 
Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne,  they  had  be- 
come a  nuyonty,  the  fires  of  Sniithlleld  and 
other  places  having  produced  an  etfect  the 
exact  opposite  of  tliat  which  they  had  been 
intended  to  accomplish.     The  work  of  reform- 
ation was  resumed  under  Queen    Elizabeth, 
and  in  1603  the  thirty-nine  articles  became,  as 
they  still  continue  to   he,  the  authoritative 
Btatement  of  the  Church's  creed.    Two  parties 
subsequently  came  into  antagonism   in    the 
Church  ;   the   Puritans,  who  wished   to   con- 
stitute it  on  a  basis  like  that  of  the  churches 
of  Ueneva  and  of  SiMtland  ;  and  an  Anglican 
party,  who  were  reluctant  to  break  so  com- 
pletely with   the  past.      A  conference,  held 
from  14th  to  llitli  January,  1604,  at  Hampton 
Court,  between  the  leaders  on  each  side,  failed 
to  ettect  tlieir  reconciliation,   and  they  went 
their  separate  ways.      In  1011  was  published 
tlie  version  of  the  Bible  which  is  now  called 
the  authorised  one,  that  which  raainUius  its 
place  at  i.resent,  notwithstanding  the  issue  ol 
the  revised  version.    The  disputes  between  the 
Puritans  and  the  Anglicans  continued  during 
the    remainder   of   the    reign    of   Elizabeth, 
and  during  those  of  James  I.  and  Charles  1. 
During  tlje  Civil  War,  which  commenced  Iu 
1040,  it  was  a  great  object  with  the  Parlia- 
mentary party  to  obtain  assistiiuce  from  the 
bcoteh,  who  had  preceded  them  in  rebellion  by 
three  years,  having  risen  in  1037  against  an 
elhut  to  force  upon  them  a  liturgy  which  they 
abhorred.      An  ecclesiastii-al,  as  well    as    a 
poiitiral,  union  was  proposed  by  the  Scotch, 
wlio  were  then,  as  now,  Presbyterian  ;  and  in 
1044.  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  was  sup- 
pressed and  the  direcUiry  of  puldic  worship 
produced  liy  the  Westminster  Assembly   of 
divines  substituted  in  its  ro<im.     A  reaction 
against  the  new  arrangements  was  not  long  In 
arising,   and  with  the    return   of    monarchy 
episcopacy  was  restored.      In  100-,  the  .\i^t 
of  Umhirinity    was  passed,  which    comjielled 
about  'J. 000  clergymen,  mostly  Presbyterian  in 
seiitiiiient,  to  resign  their  livings,  and  laid  the 
foundalion  of  modern  Nonconformity.      The 
Act  Is  still  in  force.     The  ellbrt  of  James  II., 
in  violation  of  his  coronation  oath,  to  undo 
the    relormation    In    the    English    Church, 
injured  not  it  but  himself,  and  the  attempt 
has    never    been    renewed   on    the   part    of 
any  subsetiuent  sovereign.     The  evangelistic- 
zeal     of     Whitlleld,     Wesley,      and     various 
other  clergymen,  Iu  the  lUtli  century,  awoke 
the  Chnrcli  to  new  life,  which  did  not  pass 
away  even   when  the   followers  of   the  two 
great  preachers  .lUst  named  ceased  to  belong 
to  the  Engli.sh  Cl'micdi.    Tiioevangelica:  party, 
still  the  most  numerous  in  the  Establishment. 
is,  in  liirge  measure,  the  fruit  of  18th  century 
revival  elfort      In   the  19th,  the  movement 
has  been  iu  other  directions.     With  18.'I3.  just 


after  the  passing  of  the  (irst  Uetorui  Bill,  the 
first  of  a  series  of  "Tracts  for  the  limes 
came  forth,  and  ninety,  in  all,  were  issued 
within  the  next  eight  years.  The  ritualistic 
partv  at  a  later  date,  carried  on  the  work 
whicdi  the  tracUriaus  had  begun.  In  1860  the 
f^tiys  and  lievitwB,  and  in  1802  a  work  by 
Bishop  Colenso  on  the  Pentateucli,  gave  prom- 
inence to  the  opposite  pole  of  thought,  being 
what  theologians  call  strongly  rationalistic. 
Church  Congresses,  bringing  the  representa- 
tives of  these  three  jiarties  tac'O  to  face,  solten 
their  antagonisms,  aud  tear  of  common  danger 
renders  tiieni  more  united  than  they  other- 
wise would  be. 

(2)  III  Ihe  ViiiU-dSiatei:  Tlie  first  Church  of 
Kngland  services  in  the  American  Colonies  took 
place  at  Jiuuestown,  Virginia,  in  101)0,  the  holy 
comimiuiou  being  celebrated  by  the  Ibrv.  Kobc-rt 
Hunt,  under  an  awning  suspended  between  the 
trees.  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  con- 
tinued to  prevail  in  Virginia  during  the  colonial 
period  and  was  also  established  inthoCarolinas 
and  Georgia,  while  in  JIaryland  the  freedom  of 
religicm  proclaimed  by  the  Koman  Catholic 
settlors  became  an  intolerance  of  Catliolicrism 
when  the  Eu-liah  Church  gained  the  ruling 
iMjwer  In  the  Middle  Colonies  the  Church 
was  never  established,  and  In  New  England  it 
was  bitterly  opposed,  but  made  its  way  to  some 
extent  in  that  stronghold  of  Puritanism,  par- 
ticularly in  Connecticut.  Alter  the  Pvcvolution 
the  church  in  America  was  organized  under 
bi»hol)8  consecrated  in  England,  though  lor  a 
lone  time  its  growth  wcui  very  slow.  ^\  ithin 
the  present  centurv,  however,  the  growth  has 
been  rapid,  its  progress  becoming  so  marked  in 
the  larger  states  that  the  original  assignment 
of  a  bishop  to  each  state  was  found  to  be  inade- 
nuato,  and  new  dioceses  were  formed  within 
tlie  limits  of  the  states.  New  York,  for  instance 
now  having  seven.  The  church,  though  still 
low  in  members  as  compared  with  the  other 
denominations,  is  in  an  active  and  promising 
condition.  In  England  and  Wales  its  adherents 
number  more  than  13,000,000. 

3.    Church  of  Ireland,  Irish  Church :  A  popu- 
lar name  sometlines  given,  prior  to  1871,  to 
what  was  not  an  independent  denomination, 
but  was  an  integral  part  of  the  United  Church 
of  England  and  Ireland.     It  constituted  the 
Established  Church   of   the    two  countries. 
When  on  1st  Januai-y,  1S71,  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment,  disestablishing  and   disendowing  the 
portion  of  the  United  Church  which  was  in 
Ireland,   took  cflfect,   those  affected  by  the 
measure,  rejecting  the  name  proposed  by  thc3 
Government  for  the  new  organization,  ad.jpted 
that  of  the  Irish  Church   or  the  Church  of 
Ireland. 
4.  Church  of  Scotland  : 
(n   Hist  :    The    original    Scottish    Church 
seems  to  have  been  that  of  the  Culdees  then 
in  mediasval  times  the  Roman  catholic  church 
was  to  a  certain  extent,  the  national  church 
In  Scotland,  not  merely  as  having  within  its 
pale  at  least  by  profession  all  the  people,  but 
is  mainUiining  its  indepenc^ence  of  its  power- 
ful southern  neighbour.    The  church  resisted 
the  claims  to  sui.remacy  over  itjmt  forth  at 
one  time  by  the  Archbishop  of  \ork,  at  anii- 
ther  by  the  Archbishop  iif  Canterbury  ;  and, 
in  1170    in  self-defence  cast  itself  into  the 
anus  of  the  Roman  Pontitf.     When  the  lOtli 
centurv-  opened,  the  royal  power  in  bcotlancl 
was  weak  and  was  jealous  o  .  and  '"  <:""«'rt^ 
with    a  very  powerful  nobility.     When  the 
Befo'nnatloii   struggle  began     the  Crown  re- 
niained  adherent  to  the  old  faith,  wliilst  t  le 
nobility  tended  to  adopt  the  new      Ironi  the 
war  of  indeiiendence,  Scotland  had  considered 
it  good  policy  to  guard  against  any  aggression 
on'^the  part  of  England  by  a  cUi.se  al  lame 
with  France,  and  when  the  Reforniatiou  began 
there  were  actually  l''reiicli  troops  lu  Scotland. 
On  these  the  Crown  rested  to  resist  the  re- 
ligious moveinent  which  had  been  begun,  but 
the  Protestant  "  Lords  of  the  Congr>.gation, 
who  had  tivken  up  nnns  to  defend  their  cause, 
Applied  for  aid  to  Queen  Eliziiboth   who  sent 
trcJops  to  aid  them  in  expeljing  the  t-re.cl i. 
By  a  treaty  signed  on  the  ith  July,  loM).  it 
wis  stipulated  that  both  the  French  and  the 
Eniillsh  troops  should  withdraw  from  Scot- 
land.   On  the  24th  August,  of  the  same  year 
the  Scottish  Parlhuiient  abolished   the  papal 
Inrisdic-tion,  prohibited  the  c-elebr.ition  ol  the 
■iiiaas,   and   rescinded  all   tin'   hivvs    made  in 
favour  of  Roman  Catholicism.     Ihe  rijforniers 
adopted    what    is    now    willed    Presbyterian 


Church  government,  though  certain  superin- 
tendents were  appointed,  with  the  sanction  of 
John  Knox,  the  great  Scottish  reformer,  whose 
offices  alter  a  time  were  swept  away.  ICh  ubch 
OOVBBNMENT.  PrEBB\TEK1\N16M-1  The  first 
General  Assembly  was  held  on  20th  Decem- 
ber 1600.  When  the  vic-tory  over  the 
Church  of  Rome  was  complete,  the  alliance 
between  the  nol.ility  aud  the  Protestant 
preachers  which  had  eirec:ted  the  triumidi, 
showed  symptoms  of  dissolving,  and  a  large 
section  of  the  former  viewed  with  distrust 
and  even  active  hostility,  what  they  regarded 
as  the  too  democratic  measures  which  Knox 
aimed  at  carrying  out.  But  one  inestimable 
boon  was  gained  ere  they  parted,  the  univei-sal 
estalilishnielit  of  parish  schoobi. 

The  semi  •republican    constitution    of  the 
Church   which  became  more  marked  after  the 
office  of  superintendent  had  been  swcjit  away, 
and  the  second  book  of  discipline  ].ulilished 
(the  Latter  event  in  1578),  created  jealousy  in 
the  minds  of  regents  and  of  sovereigns,  and 
four  or  live  generations  of  Stuart  kings  put 
forth  long  and  deterniined  eHorts  to  transfcjrm 
Presbj-tcrian  into  Episcopal  government.    Ihe 
project  cost  the  Uvea  and  liberties  of  far  nior« 
people    than    the  short,   sharp    Reformation 
8tru"Klo    had    done,   and    ended    at    last    in 
failure     The  Revolution  settlement  of  1690, 
re-established  Presbvterianism,  and  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  which  had  been  luterruptcd 
for  nearly  forty  years,  began  again  to  sit  and 
has  done  so  annually  from  that  time  till  now. 
Prior  to  the  union  with  England  in  l.Oi,  an 
Act  of  Security  was  passed,  designed  to  pre- 
serve the  Scotch  national  church  from  being 
overthrown  by  southern  votes.         .  ,     .        , 
In  1712  an  Act  of  Parliament  re-introduced 
patronage  wliich  had  been  swept  away.     The 
operation  of  this  enactment  was  one  main 
cause  of  three  secessions  ;  that  of  the  Seces- 
sion,  preeuiiiienlly  so  called,   in  1733 ;   tho 
Relief  in  1752 ;  and,  the  greatest  of  aU,  that 
which  created  the  Free  Church  in  1843. 

(2)  i'rcseaf  State :  The  Church  of  Scotland 
claims  about  half  the  people  as  at  least  its 
nominal  adherents.  Besides  the  "  General  As- 
sembly," It  had  in  1881  sixteen  synods,  eiglity- 
four  presbyteries,  1,600  churches  iiiclncling 
mission-rooms,  and  1,060  niiiiisters  and  pro- 
bationers engaged  in  ministerial  work.  It  has 
inissions  in  India,  Africa,  and  elsewhere.  In 
1S74  the  Patronage  Act  of  1712  w.as  repealed, 
and  each  congregation  now  eh-cts  Us  own 
pastor.  Its  chief  rivals  in  Scotland  are  the 
Free  Church  and  the  United  Presbytcnans 
the  latter  resulting  from  a  union  of  the  old 
Secession  and  Relief  Churches. 

5.  Church  of  Rome:  For  this  see  Romas 
Catholic  Church. 

f!  Church  and  mia:  A  game  of  children 
said  to  be  the  same  with  the  Sow  in  tht  Air* 
(q.v.). 

Church  in  rotunda  : 

Arch. :  A  church  which,  like  the  Pantheon, 
is  quite  circular. 

B.  As  adj.  :  111  any  way  pertaining  or  con- 
nected with  the  church. 

II  Obvious  compounds  :  CAarc)i-ais!e,  cJiuvc*- 
ietl,  church-cl'ick,  church-goer,  church-viember. 

'  (Shurch-ale,  ».  A  feast  in  commemora- 
tion of  the  dedication  of  a  cliurcU. 

ohuroh-attlre,  s.  The  dress  or  vest- 
inenls  worn  by  those  who  olftciate  in  pubbo 
worshii'. 

ohuroh- authority,  s.  The  spiritual 
jiirlscliction  ol  the  authorities  of  a  Church, 

ecclesiaslical  autliority. 

•  church -begot,  a.  Born  within  the 
pale  of  a  church. 

ohuTCh-bonch,  s. 

•  I.  A  seat  in  the  porch  of  a  church. 
2.  A  seat  in  a  church. 

"  Let  us  go  "It  here  iirou  tl.e  ''•""1>""f',^!'\  '"^ 
and  tboa  »n  tu  WiVSImkup.  :  JftxA  Ado,  Ul.  a 

ohurch-bred,  a.  Brought  up  according 
to  the  principl.  s  and  doctrine  of  the  Church. 

church-bug,  s.  [From  being  often  found 
in  churches.] 

£;i(oni  ;  A  common  name  for  a  species  ol 
wood-louse,  Onisciis  oscdus,  hclongmg  to  the 
order  Isopoda, 

cburoh-burlal,  ».  Burial  in  a  conse- 
cr;cte.l     ground,    and    with     religious    rites. 

[BflU.VL.J 


bSU.  b6^:  p^at.  l^l;  oat,  ccU.^ho;;;:^hUx:^onchrgo.  gem;  thiu.  ^^^J^^^^^^^:^  ^:XT^T^^:I^ 
-cian,-tlan^8han.    -tlon. -.lon  =  8hiin: -tlon.-.lon  =  zhuu.     -olous, -tlou., -slous  -  shus. 


1004 


church 


olmroh-^oxnxnlsaloner,  **.  One  of  a 
body  appointtd  by  Government  to  administer 
the  cbui'ch -estates. 

"Tb«  pM«nD  ticking  wld«  and  wMvr  sweeps. 
Now  nATplng  ootoe  ehurch-cornmiuioneri." 

Tennj/ton .-  The  Epic. 

oborohHilsclpllne,  5.  The  discipline 
and  order  appointed  by  the  Church. 

ohnrch-founder.  s.  One  who  founds 
or  endows  a  church. 

chtiroh  -  going.  '  chirche  -  gong, 
•  chyrchegong,  s.  i  a. 

A.  .1^  >'iihst.  :  The  act  or  practice  of  attend- 
iijg  Divine  service  in  a  church. 

"A  tory cAyrcA«yoiiff  yt was  to  the  Kyng  of  France." 
Sob.  of  (jloue.,  p.  38u. 

*  B.  As  adjective: 

X.  Calling  to  Divine  sen'ice. 

"  But  the  sound  of  the  church-going  bell 
These  vnUeys  aiid  rooks  never  heard." 
Cowper't  Vertg*,  tuppoMed  to  be  loritt.  by  Alex.  SAldrk. 

2.  Habitually  attending  Divine  service  ; 
regular  in  attendance  at  church. 

churcll-goer,  s.  One  who  attends  church. 

ohnrch-govemment,  s.  The  regula- 
tion and  ordering  of  sj.iritual  matters,  or 
those  pertaining  to  tlie  discipline  and  work  of 
the  Church. 

^  Four  leading  ^iews  are  at  present  enter- 
tained regarding  church  government.  The 
first  three  agree  that  the  rudiments  of  a  scheme 
of  chuich  government  are  laid  down  in  the 
New  Testament.  They  differ,  however,  as  to 
what  that  scheme  is,  much  the  greater  number 
believing  it  to  be  episcopacy,  though  one  large 
minority  are  in  favour  o{  presbyterianisyn,  and 
another  in  favour  of  congregatiotudism.  (See 
these  words  )  The  fourth  \iew,  which  has  not 
a  large  number  of  advocates,  is  that  no  scheme 
of  government  was  laid  down  in  the  New 
Testament,  applicable  to  all  times  and  places, 
but  that  the  church  has  the  power  of  adapting 
its  government  to  the  special  circumstances 
in  which  it  finds  itself  at  any  particular  time. 

The  relation  in  which  a  church  stands  to  the 
state  has  also  a  practical  influence  on  its 
government.     [Royal  supremacy.] 

*  ohurch-grlth.    •  dLirchegrith,   s. 

[A.S.  qfricgrith.]    The  right  of  sanctuary  be- 
longing to  a  church. 

"  He  haehte  leloue  moD  chirchegi-ith." 

Luj/timon,  IL  511 

*  church  -  haw,  *  chlrche  -  hall, 
•chlrch'heil.    'chircheil,    'chlrche- 

bawe,  s.     [A.S.  cyric  =  i-hurcli,  and  haga  =■ 
ftn  enclosure.]    A  church-yard,  a  cemetery. 

■'  He  was  war,  vrithouten  dout« 
Of  the  flr  in  the  chircftefmwe.' 

Seuj/ri  Saget,  2,624. 

ohlirch-history.  s.  The  history  of  any 
Church,  but  espe cially  of  the  Christian  Chiirch. 

^  Church  history  naturally  divides  itself 
into  four  periods  :  (1)  From  the  advent  of 
Christ  to  the  time  of  Constantine ;  (2)  From 
Constantine  to  Muhammad  (usually  spelt 
Mohammed  or  Mahomet),  or  by  the  arrange- 
ment of  Mnsheim  and  others,  to  Charlemagne  ; 
(3)  From  Sluhammad.  or  alternatively  from 
Charlemagne  to  the  Reformation  ;  (4)  From 
the  Reformation  to  the  present  time. 

Period  1.  (From  Me  advent  of  Jesus  Christ, 
B.C.  4,  to  the  Conversujn  to  Christianity  of  tlie 
Emperor  Constantine,  A.D.  312,  or  to  his  estab- 
li«hment  of  that  faith  as  the  state  religion,  in  or 
before  A.D.  3.31) :  This  period  may  be  naturally 
divided  into  three  sub-periods,  (I)  The  ministry 
of  Jesus ;  (2)  Tliat  of  His  apostles  :  and  (;i). 
That  t)f  tlie  Christian  fathers  after  the  last  of 
the  apostles  had  died. 

The  first  sub-period  has  been  already  treated 
of.  [Christ.]  Immediately  after  the  ascen- 
sion means  were  taken  to  fill  up  by  elfction 
the  vacancy  left  in  the  apostolic  college  by  the 
apostacy  and  death  of  Judas  (Acts  i.  15 — 2ti). 
The  descent  of  tlie  Holy  Spirit,  which  ha-l 
been  promised  by  Christ  (John  xiv.  16,  17,  and 
xvi.  7—14.  &c.),  took  place  soon  afterwards  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost,  accomjiatiied  by  the  gift 
of  tongues  (Acts  ii.),  and  then  the  apostles 
were  qualified  to  go  forth  and  carry  into  efTect 
the  Saviour's  last  charge  to  make  disciples  of 
all  natii>ns.  Under  the  preaching  of  Peter  and 
the  other  apostles,  thousands  were  converted 
and  baptised,  and  such  a  spirit  of  love  pre- 
vailed among  the  converts  that  a  Christian 
socialism  sprang  up,  but  ere  long  it  produced 
an  Ananias  and  Sapphira,  and  we  hear  of  it 
no  more  (Acta  iv.  32—37.  v,  1—11). 
The  same  jealousy  which  had  prompted  the 


Jewisli  rulers  to  seek  the  death  of  our  Lord,  led 
to  the  peraecution  of  H  is  ft  tUowers.and  Stephen, 
stoned  to  death  for  alleged  blasphemy,  was  the 
first  of  the  great  army  of  Cliristian  martyrs. 
A  scattering  of  the  Christians  took  place, 
which  resulted  in  the  foundmg  of  other 
churches,  the  chief  of  which  was  at  Antioch 
in  SjTia,  where  the  disciples  of  Jesus  for  the 
first  time  received  the  name  of  Christians 
(Acts  xi.  26.)    [Christian.] 

Previous  to  this.Peter.moved  by  a  vision, had 
begun  to  preach  totheGentiles(Acts  xi.  1 — IS), 
and  not  long  afterwards  Saul  of  Tarsus,  once  a 
bitter  i»ersecutor  of  the  Christians  but  now  a 
convert,  was  sent  out  as  colleague  to  Barnabas, 
on  a  missionary  journey  chiefly  through  Asiii 
Minor,  and  ultimately  became  thi-  splendidly 
successful  apostle  of  the  Gentiles  (Actsxiii.  -', 
&c.).  No  complete  coalescence  ever  took  place 
between  the  Jewish  and  the  Gentile  elements  in 
the  early  church.  The  Jews,  with  a  few  honour- 
able exceptions,  imbued  with  caste  pride,  at- 
tempted to  impose  a  Judaic  yoke  on  theirGentile 
brethren,  and  not  ultimately  succeeding,  many 
of  them  in  the  second  eenturj'  withdrew  from 
the  church  catholic,  and  formed  the  two  sects 
of  the  Nazarenes  and  the  Ebionites,  the  former 
of  which  retained,  while  the  latter  rejected, 
belief  in  the  divinity  of  Christ.  Whilst  Jeru- 
salem stood  the  unconverted  Jews  lost  no 
opportunity  of  persecuting  Christianity,  but 
their  influence  was  to  a  large  extent  swept 
away  by  the  partial  destruction  of  Jerusalem 
by  Titus  in  70  a.d.,  and  its  total  destruction 
after  the  revolt  of  B;inhochab  in  the  second 
century.  Before  the  first  of  these  events  had 
taken  place,  persecution  on  the  part  of  the 
heathen  Romans  had  begun,  and  it  continued 
at  intervals  during  the  whole  of  the  first 
period.  The  Roman  persecutions  are  generally 
called  ten  ;  but  if  only  those  which  were  uni- 
versal be  reckoned,  they  were  fewer  than  that 
number.whileif  those  which  were  local  betaken 
also  into  account,  they  were  more.  Aft«r  the 
last  and  severest  of  tliese— called  Diocletian's 
persecution,  though  its  real  instigator  was  hi.s 
son-in-law  Galerius — a  convert  of  high  rank. 
Constantine,  was  obtained,  who  became 
emperor  in  a.d.  312,  and  in  321  or  earlier 
established  Christianity  as  the  State  religion. 

Period  2.  {From  the  Conversion  of  Con- 
stantine or  his  estabOshment  of  Christianity 
as  the  staie  religion,  to  the  rise  of  Muham- 
mad) :  Whilst  all  along  there  had  been  a 
general  agreement  as  to  Christian  ddctriue,  the 
several  tenets  had  not  been  exactly  defined, 
but  when  controversy  regarding  any  one  of 
them  arose,  it  was  for  the  first  time  precisely 
stated.  The  question  whether  our  Lord  was 
equal  with  the  Father,  and  truly  and  absolutely 
Divine,  or  whether,  as  Arius  alleged,  he  was 
but  the  first  of  created  beings,  was  settled  by 
the  Council  of  Nice  in  325  in  favour  of  the 
former  view,  and  though  a  long  struggle  be- 
tween the  Trinitarians  and  the  Arians  took 
place,  and  though  sometimes  one  and  some- 
times the  other  party  prevailed,  the  church 
ultimately  settled  into  belief  in  the  Three-One 
God.  [AaiANisM.]  Other  doctrines  were 
settled  by  the  decision  of  councils.  (For  these 
see  CocsciL.)  The  fall  of  the  Western  empire 
in  the  fifth  century  almost  dissolved  the 
civil  power  in  Italy  and  elsewhere,  but  the 
,  church  was  equal  to  the  crisis,  and  was  ulti- 
mately enabled  to  convert  the  barbarous 
nations  to  the  Christian  faith.  In  those  ages 
of  political  confusion  and  intellectual  darkness, 
whilst  as  yet  society  was  not  fully  recon- 
stituted, primitive  Christianity  became  con- 
siderably modified,  and  finally  in  780  the  wor- 
ship of  images  was  introduced  into  the  church. 
In  a.d.  ^69  or  570  Muhammad  was  born,  dud 
when  he  sought  for  religious  lij^ht,  his  mind 
revolted  from  the  Arab  and  all  other  idohilry. 
He  was  opposed  also  to  the  doctrines  of  the 
Trinity,  and  of  the  Sonship  of  Christ,  against 
which  his  religion  may  be  considered  as  a  re- 
action. [MirSAMSiAOAKisK.]  Thls  second 
period  may  be  made  to  end  with  the  lirst 
preaching  of  Muhammad,  about  a.d.  611,  or 
with  the  Muhammadan  era— the  Hegira,  loth 
July.  022,  —  preferably  the  former.  Or  it 
might  be  made  to  terminate  with  Charle- 
magne's donation  to  the  Papacy,  or  with  the 
separation  between  the  Eastern  and  the  West- 
em  Churches,  for  which  see  Period  3. 

Period  3-  {From  the  rise  of  Muhammadanism 
to  the  Reformation  under  Luther,  the  latter  event 
dating  from  A.D.  1517):  Wliilst  the  Greeks, 
indulging  their  natural  subtilty,  took  the  lead 
in  hair-splitting  definitions  of  doctrine,  the 
imperial  Romans  were  more  practically  en- 


gaged in  building  up  a  world-embracing  eccle- 
siastical power  in  lieu  of  the  secular  emiiiro 
which  they  had  lost,  and  from  the  seventh  to 
the  thirteenth  century  the  growth  of  the 
Papacy  was  continuous.  In  756  Pepin,  having 
deleated  Astulphus.  King  of  the  Lombards, 
compelled  him  to  give  to  the  church  and  the 
republic  the  exarchate  of  Ravenna  and  the 
Pentapolis.  In  774  Charlemagne  confirmed 
this  cession  and  enlarged  the  territor}-  given, 
thus  laying  the  foundation  of  the  Poi^'a 
temporal  power.  {Papacy.]  In  the  eighth 
century  a  schism  took  place  between  the 
Patriarchs  of  Constantinople  and  Rome, 
and  the  separation  which  still  exists  be- 
tween the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches 
began.  During  the  early  part  of  this  third 
period  the  Eastern  Church  was  sorely  trampled 
down  by  the  Muhauunadans,  and  during  the 
twelfth  and  tliirteenth  centuries  the  Western 
one  came  into  the  conflict  in  hope  of  recover- 
ing the  holy  sepulchre,  but  the  Christian 
success  was  only  temporarj'.  [Crusades. 
During  the  fourteenth  centurj-  the  Papacy 
was  declining,  during  the  fifteenth  it  was 
attempting  to  put  dnwn  evidently  imminent 
revolt  by  cruel  persecution, and  in  the  sixteenth 
the  crisis  of  its  fate  came. 

Period  4.  (From  the  commencement  oj  the 
Reformation  under  LtUher,  A.D.  1517,  to  the 
present  tinu) :  For  details  see  Reformation, 
Protestantism,  Roman  Catholicism,  &c. 
Suffice  it  here  to  say  that  the  Reformation 
struggle  continued  in  one  form  or  other  during 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.  During  the  eighteenth  all 
the  churches  which  had  been  engaged  in  that 
arduous  struggle  slept,  till  rudely  awakened 
by  the  French  Revolution  of  1789,  while  the 
nineteenth  century  has  lieen  mainly  a  reaction 
against  the  irreligion  of  that  revolution  and 
the  cruelties  of  the  reign  of  terror.  The  Bible 
and  the  Tract  Societies,  as  well  as  the  great 
religious  missionary  organisations,  sprang  into 
life  while  that  revolution  was  working  itself 
out.  and  have  constituted  this  century  to  a 
certain  extent  an  era  of  missions.     [Missions.] 

clmrch-jadlcatorles,  s.  pi.  Ecclesias- 
tical courts ;  especially  applied  to  those  of 
the  Presbyterian  churches. 

Church-land,  •  chirche-lond,  *  chl- 
riclond,  .^.     Land  belonging  to  the  Church. 

church-like,  a.  Fitted  for  church,  or 
to  a  minister. 

"  Nor  wear  tbe  dUdem  upon  hifl  bead. 
Whose  church-tike  humours  fit  not  for  a  crown." 
Shakesp.  :  2  ffe-n.  >'/.,  L  L 

church-living,  s.  a  benefice  in  the 
Chmch. 

church-militant,  s.  [Lat  militans  — 
fighting,  serving  as  a  soldier ;  miles  =  a  sol- 
dier.] The  Church  of  Christ  on  earth,  the 
members  of  which  are  still  fighting  against 
the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  deviL 

church-modes,  s.  pi. 

Music :  The  modes  used  in  Gregorian  musio. 
[Gregorian,  Mode.] 

church-mnalc,  s.  Sacred  music,  sach 
as  is  used  in  church -services. 

■*  It  waa  ancieotly  ciistomso'  t"'  "len  "id  women  of 
the  firat  quality,  ecclesiaaticks.  aud  others,  who  wer« 
lovers  of  cAHT-cA-Tniwtdfc.  to  be  admitted  into  thla  cor- 
poration, [of  pari8h-€lerka.T'— »'«rrori  .■  ffist.  £ng. 
Poetry,  ii.  396. 

*  Church  -  OUted,   a.     Excommunicat^^d 
from  the  church.    {MilUyn.) 
church-owl,  s. 

Zool.  :  The  Barn-owl  (Alttco  JlamTneus). 
church-party,  s. 

1.  Sing :  That  i>arty  in  the  State  which  sup- 
ports the  Church  and  its  institutions. 

2.  PI.  (Church-parties) :  Parties  existing 
within  any  church  to  which  reference  at  the 
time  is  being  made. 

%  High  Church.  Low  Church,  and  Broad 
Churdi':  Three  leading  parties  existing  in  the 
Church  of  England,  as  corresponding  ten- 
dencies do  in  every  Church  of  Cliristendom. 
The  High  Church  party,  holding  the  tenet  that 
no  rel%ious  body  is  a  Church  unless  it  has 
episcopal  government,  naturally  hold  aloof 
from  Nonconformists.  What  may  be  called 
the  extreme  right  of  this  party  tend  strongly 
towards  the  Church  of  Rome,  adoptmg  its 
vestments  and  its  ceremonies,  embracing  its 
doctrines,  and,  in  some  cases,  even  entering 
its  p.ile.  The  Loiv  Church  party,  the  most 
numerous  of  the  three,  agi-eeing  in  the  main 


late,  fat,  f&re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  -^ore,  wolf,  work,  wh6.  son;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  f&ll;  try,  Syrian,     ss.  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


church— churm 


1005 


In  doctrine  with  the  Nonconformists,  and  re- 
garding government  as  of  subordinate  im- 
portance, more  or  less  fraternise  witli  dis- 
aentera,  and  are  defenders  with  them  of 
Protestantism.  A  tliiid  party,  the  Broad 
Church,  aim  at  c()mi)rehending  various  forms 
of  belief  within  the  E>itubli8hed  Church.  The 
extreme  members  of  this  i-urty  consider  that 
a  Church  is  not  really  nutiotiitl  unless  It  com- 
prehend the  i)rofe8sorH  of  all  beliefs  held  in 
the  countr>'.  As  a  rule,  they  are  themselves 
rationalistic  in  sentiment.  This  party,  the 
sniallest  at  present  of  the  three,  had  the 
powerful  advocacy  of  Dr.  Arnold,  and  more 
recently  of  Dean  Stanley,  and  of  late  has 
ui.'tde  surprirtini,'  way. 

Church-preferment*  s. 

1.  Promotion  in  the  Cliiirch. 

2.  A  church-living,  a  benefice. 

church-rate,  s.  A  tax  or  rate  levied 
on  parishioners  for  the  support  and  repairs  of 
the  parish  churcJi.  It  is  made,  as  it  has  all 
along  been,  by  the  majority  of  tliose  present 
at  a  vestry  meeting  summoned  for  the  purpose 
by  the  churchwardens,  but  31  &  32  VicL  c.  109 
rendered  it  no  longer  compulsory. 

*  church  -  reeve,    "  chircherevc,   s. 

[M.  Kng.  c/arr/te  —  church,  and  rt-re  =  reeve 
(tl.v.).]     A  church-warden. 

"  Ot  chtrcherevet  and  of  tfistameDteB." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  6,889. 

*  ohurch-SCOt,  5.    [A.S.  cyricsceat,] 

1.  A  rluirch-dne  payable  by  every  inhabitant 
of  a  jtarish  to  the  mother-church.  [Church- 
ess  et.) 

"  Knute  ftlsii  charges  them  to  see  all  rhtirch-tcot  aiid 
Rome-acot  fuUycleered  before  hU  return."— /Janic/ : 
nut.  Ung..  p.  18.    iDftviea.) 

2.  A  8er\'ice  due  to  the  lord  of  the  manor 
from  a  tenant  of  church  lands. 

church-servlce.  .<;. 

1,  The  form  of  Divine  service  used  in 
churches. 

2.  A  book  of  the  service  used  in  Divine 
worsliip,  containing,  in  addition  to  tlie  Bonk 
of  Common  Prayer,  the  lessons  appointed  for 
the  dilTeront  days  throughout  the  year. 

'  church-soken.  *  chlrchsocne,  s.  A 

church,  (■ongre<<atinn. 

"  It  Is  custume  that  ech  ri*lrch*ocne  goth  tills  dal  a 
pmceaaion." -Oid  Eng.  Jlomitiet  [ed.  Mucris).  ii.  89. 

church-tippet,  s.  The  tijipet  worn  by 
a  el'Tgymau  diniTig  divine  service. 

*  church -town,   *  oherch  -  toun,  s. 

(A.S.  cyrktuii.] 

1.  A  cemetery  or  chui'chyard. 

"  other  hull  sredea.  cherchtouties,  uther  boiu  of  rell* 
gl''\ni."—Ai/rnbite  o/  Inwyt,  j>.  11. 

2.  A  town  or  village  near  a  church. 

church  warden,  s. 

1.  One  uf  tuu  parochial  officers  chosen 
annually  at  the  Easter  vestries,  one  by  the 
minister  and  one  by  the  parishioners.  Their 
duties  are  to  protect  the  building  of  the 
church  and  its  appurtenances,  to  superintend 
the  cereuumies  of  divine  worship,  and  the 
proper  distribution  of  alms,  &c.  ;  to  form  and 
execute  parochial  regulati'Uis,  and  generally  to 
act  as  the  legal  representatives  of  the  parish. 

2.  A  long  clay  pipe. 

church-way,  s.  a  path  or  way  leading 
to  or  round  a  iliurch. 

'■  In  tlie  churrh  way  pntliB  I.,  k'lldr  '■ 

^h'ti.ftji.  .   Midi.  Xijjhta  OrtHim,  \.% 

church -work,  '  chlrcheweorke. ». 

L  hit. :  Work  on  or  in  connection  with  the 
building,  repair,  &c.,  of  churches. 

"Dele  hit  wroeohe  moii  other  t'>  hrugg«  other  t^» 
ohireheioenrkti.'  —Old  Kng.  Hon\iHe$  (ud.  Aiorrla),  p.  ai. 

IL  yignmlivdij : 

1.    Wurk   "11    or  in    connection    with    the 
churcli,  and  the  promotion  of  religion. 
'2.  Work  carried  out  slowly. 

"ThU  nI'u*'  wim  chiirchtrork  ;  and  therefor*  went  on 
■Jowly,    -/'(.//rr.    Iluly   ir.ir.  p.  lU. 

Church  yard,  s. 

1.  Or  I.  Lang.  :  An  enclosed  piece  of 
ground  iidjitining  a  church,  consecrated  for 
we  burial  of  the  dead  ;  a  cemctcrj-.    [Buriai.- 

GROUND.] 

2.  Law :  The  church-yard  is  tho  freehold  of 
the  rector  or  vicar. 

Church  -  yard  beetle,  s.     maps  mar- 

tUaija.     (IlLAi's.) 


^hur^h,  v.t.  [CuuRCH,  s.]  To  perform  for 
any  woman  the  service  appointed  in  the 
Prayer  Book  to  be  used  when  any  woman 
desires  to  return  thanks  to  God  for  her  safe 
delivery  in  childbirth. 

*  9hur9h -dom,  s.  [Eng.  chhrch;  -dom.] 
The  institution,  government,  or  authority  of 
a  church. 

"  Whfttaoevcrohurch  pretendeth  toaiiewbftgiunlng^ 
etcndeth  At  theannie  lime  toa  nowcAur<TAd«»i  .  .  .' 


*  9hur9h'-es-set.  9hiir9h'-8et,  9hiir9h'- 

Sed,  .-•■.  [A.S.  cyrU-savt  —  church  scot,  a  pay- 
ment of  the  first-fruits  of  all  esculent  seeds  or 
grain.  ]  A  certain  measure  of  wheat,  which 
was  wont  to  be  given  to  the  church  on  St. 
Martin's  day.    {IV'luirton.) 

9hur9h'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Church.] 
A-  &  B.   Aspr.par.  £  jmrticip.  adj. :   (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst :  The  act  of  performing  the 
8er\ice  appointed  for  the  return  of  thanks  for 
delivery  in  childbirth. 

"...  a  practice  inconalatent  with  the  very  name  of 
the  office,  which  l»  callt-d  the  churching  of  w-iiifn. 
.  .  ."—n'hfaCley:  Rational  JUuttration  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Praytr, 

t  9hur9h'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  church;  -ism.]  A 
strong  ]i;irtiality  for,  or  attachment  to  tlie 
forms  and  principles  of  a  church.     (Chr.  Obs.) 

9hur9h'-ite,  5.  [Named  after  its  discoverer, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Church,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.) 
(q.v.).] 

Min. :  A-  mineral  discovered  in  1865,  in 
copper  mines  in  Cornwall,  as  a  coating  one- 
sixteenth  of  an  inch  thick  on  quartz  and 
argillaceous  schist.  Hardness,  3.  Sp.  gr.. 
3  14.  Lustre,  vitreous;  colour,  pale  smoke- 
gray,  tinged  witli  flesh-red.  It  is  transparent 
or  translucent  and  doubly  refracting.  Com- 
jios.  :  Phosphoric  acid,  28'48  ;  protoxide  of 
cerium,  51 '87;  lime,  5*42;  water,  14-93. 
{Dana.) 

"  9hur9h' -  less,  a.  [Eng.  church;  -less.] 
Dcstitiit''  of  a  church. 

"  \Vl]f?ut.e  1  conclude  it  .  .  .  never  but  a  churchJeta 
viWugG'—Fiillffr:   Worthiei,  ii.  19, 

"  9hur9h'-let,  s.  [Eng.  church,  and  dim,  sufl". 
-let.]    A  little  church. 

"Little  churchlets  and  Bcattered  convent! clea."  — 
Qauden  :  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  32.    (Daviea.) 

*  9hur9h'-l3?',  a.  [Eng.  church;  -ly.]  Relat- 
ing to  the  church,  ecclesiastical. 

"  Divers  ^rnve  points  also  hath  he  h&ndled  of 
chiirchlv  mntien.  —Oai/ :  Sh^herd'M  Week,  Proeme. 
(Daviea.) 

9hur9h'-man,  s.    [Eng.  church ;  man.] 

1.  A  elergymau  or  ecclesiastic. 

2.  An  adherent  and  supporter  of  the  Church 
of  England,  or  the  Pruteatant  EjtiBCopol  Church. 

"...  gr*t'tude  to  the  King  for  having  brought  in 
Bo  many  rhurchmen  and  turned  out  so  many  Bchis- 
juatica/— J/(ioiu/(iy.-  /lUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

9hur9h'-man-like,  a.  [Eng.  churchman; 
like.  ]    Like,  or  as  befits,  a  churchman. 

"  9hur9h-man-ly,  a.  [Eng.  churchman; 
-ly.]     Liki-  a  churchman,  churchmanlike. 

9hur9h'-maii-ahip,  s.  [Eng.  ch^irchm^n ; 
■sh  ip.  ]  The  statr  or  quality  of  being  a  church- 
man, or  of  belonging  to  the  Estjiblislied 
Church.     (EcUc.  Rev.) 

*  Church'-Rh'p,  s  [Eng.  church;  -ship.]  The 
institution  or  establishment  as  a  church  ;  tlie 
state  of  being  a  diurch. 

"The  .Ti'WH  woro  his  own  also  b)'  rlsht  of  churehtftip, 
lui  flt>U-(.'tcd  nnd  iiicluaed  b>-  Ootl.  ,  .  .  —South :  Sermon 
on  John  i.  11. 

9hur9h'-w6rt,  •  9hir9he'-wdrt,  s.    [Eng. 
church;  and  sulf.  wort  (<i.v.).] 
Hot.  :  ^fentha  Pulrgium  (Britten  A  Holland.) 

t  9hur9h'-^,  a.  [Eng.  cAurc/i;  -j/-]  Poilain 
ing  to.  or  connected  with,  tho  church  ;  de- 
votrd  to  church-work  or  church  matters. 
{Colh'iuiai) 

churl.     *  churlo.     '  chorle,      *  oherl, 

•  oherlo.  *  oheorl.  '  cherelle,  "  ohlrl, 

•  chorle,  S.  A.  a.  l  A.S.  c^»yl  :  O,  Kris.  t:rrl ; 
O.    M.    (Jcr.   charnl ;    M.    H.    Ocr.  kerl ;    Dut. 


karel,    kerel;   Dan.   &  Sw.   karl ;   Ger.   ktrl} 
[Carl.] 

A.  As  mibstantive : 

'  1.  A  low-born  person  ;  a  servant,  a  serf; 
a  t'-uant-at-will  of  free  condition,  wlio  lielf\ 
lands  of  the  thanes  on  pa}TQent  of  rates  and 
services. 

"  May  no  ch^rl  chartre  make,  ue  hU  catell  leUe 
Wltbout«n  leve  of  bis  lord." 

Langland:  P.  Plowman  t,83L 

•  2.  A  countryman,  a  farmer  or  farm  la- 
bourer. 

"  Carle  or  chorle.     Rustica*."- Prompt.  Parv. 

"...  the  relation  In  which  the  followers  of  WiULun 
the  Coniiueror  st'iod  ti  the  Baxou  churl*  .  .  ." — 
Macaulaj/  :  IlUt.  Eng  ,  ch.  vi. 

3.  A  rough,  surly,  or  clownish  fellow. 

"...  nnd  that  lie  wan  still  a  prisoner  in  the  banda 
of  rude  churls,  .  .  .' — Mucaulai/ :  Hut.  £ng.,  ch.  r. 

"4.  A  miserly,  niggardly  person  ;  a  niggard. 

"  The  vile  person  shall  be  uo  more  called  liberal,  nor 
the  churl  said  to  t>e  bountiful."— /tai^A  xxxil.  6. 

B.  As  a/lj. :  Churlish,  rough,  rude,  selfish. 

Churl-hemp,  *  churle  hempe,  5. 

Bot. :  The  female,  supjiosed  by  the  old 
writers  to  be  the  male,  jilant  of  hemp,  Con- 
nahis  sativa.     [Carl-ue.mp.] 

churl's  cress,  s.     [From  the  Ger.] 
Bot. :     Lep id  i u  m    en mpcst re,    or    an     allied 
species.     (Lytc.)    Order,  CruciferBB. 

Churl's  head,  s.      [So   called  from   its 
rough  hairy  involucres.] 
Bot, :  Ceiitaurea  nigra..     Order,  Composita. 
Churl's  mustard,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  plant  doubtfully  identified.  It  may 
be  Tlilaspi  arvcn.sc,  Ibcris  amara,  or  the  Churl's 
cress  (q.v.).    {Britten  £  Holland.) 

churl's  treacle,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  plant,  Allium  sativum. 

"9hurl,  *  9hurle,  v.t.  [Chorl,  s.]  To  act 
like  a  chuil  to,  to  grudge. 

"  You  need  not,  says  he,  churte  me  In  a  piece  of 
meat" — Aufireg  :  itUcelL,  p.  82.     (Davies.) 

*  9hurl  -hood,    *  cherl-hed,    *  chirle- 

hcde,   s.      [Mid.    Eng.  clierl,   chirk  —  churl  ; 
hul,  hede  =  hood.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  a  churl  or  servant ; 
service. 

"  Holl  forsothe  cherlHed  to  hym  Bilf  alone  profltattL" 
—  Wydiffe  :  Prcf.  Epistle,  p.  64. 

2.  Churlishness. 

"  He  Ib  .  .  .  of  curtels  fair  specke.  ne  any  thyng  is 
mengd  of  cherlheU  in  hia  fairs  speche." — Wydiffe: 
Iiaiah.  ProU,  p.  224. 

9hurl'-i8h.  *char-lyche,  ^  chor-lysch©, 
•  cher-liche,  *  cner-lysshe,  '  cher- 
lisch,    '  chere-lyche,   *  cher-Ush,   a. 

[A.S.  ccorlic,  ctorli-ac] 

'  1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  the  country  ct 
farming ;  rustic. 


"  Chn-liche  trauel  aboute  a  tree  achowlth  the  fruyt 
therof."— IKi/c/^/fo  :  l.cclC4.  xxvil.  7.     {Purvey. i 
2.  Of  persons : 
(1)  Rude,  surly,  boorish. 

"  Kul  foule  and  cherlt/sshc  seniede  she." 

Jlomaiinl  t^f  tho  ROM,  ITT. 

•  (2)  Miserly,  selfish,  niggardly. 

•  a  0/  things: 

(1)  Hough,  rude,  merciless,  hard. 

(2)  Unmanageable,  unyielding. 

"When?  the  bleak  Swina  tlicir  stormy  maiiston  tread. 
And  force  a  churlish  soil  for  scanty  broAd." 

UoldnnUh :  The  TrawelUr. 

(3)  Vexatious,  obstructive. 

9hurr-i8h-l^,  arft'.     [Eng.  churlish;  -ly.]    In 
a  churlisli  maimer  ;  roughly,  rudely,  selfishly. 
"How  churliihlf]  I  chid  LucetU  hence." 

Shaketp. :  two  Oentlemtn  of  Verona.  L  L 

9hurl'-ish-ne8S.  s.  [Eng.  churlish  ;  -ness.} 
The  sUUe  or  quality  of  being  churlish  ;  rough- 
ness, rudeness,  boorishness,  selfishness. 

" Take  from  tlieni  cuvctousnesi,  churlithncts.  pridk 
and  liiipaUenca"— «/i.  Taylor:  Holy  Living  [Praytrti 

"  9hurl'-j^,  a,  [Eng.  churl;  -y.]  Churlish. 
rough,  rude. 

"  And  wrll  nlffh  split  Upon  the  thniitiitDfT  rock. 
With  many  n  bulntorous  brush  aiid  churiy  knock.* 
qxi.irifs:  Feast  for  H'ormj  (leao),  (1 

*  9hurm,  •  9hj^rme.  v.u  k  i.    [Churu,  «.] 
A.  Trans. :  To  sing  in  a  low  tone,  to  hum; 

to  sing. 


l>oU,  b6^;  p6ilt,  J^^l:  oat,  9CII.  chorus.  9hln.  bench:   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =1 
-clan,  -tian  -  shon.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shiin;  -tion.    sion  ^  zhun.      -otous.  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  .^<    =  bol,  d^L 


1008 


churme— chylopoetio 


"Let  m«  nither,  on  the  beatby  lilll,  ,  ^  . 
Fur  fra«  tbe  busy  wurld,  whereon  txtfnawcA 
A  cotUge,  walk,  mi'  churm  my  L*11«D  1«J». 

DavidMM:  Smmmu,  [k  &&■ 

E.  /n^raiw. :  To  grumble,  or  emit  a  hum- 

BUDg  sound. 

"A  cuckoo-dock  chlcka  at  one  side  of  the  chlmnsy- 
nUee.  and  the  cnnite,  Buioking  hia  pipe  Ui  aD  utlquo 
•Ibow-chair.  cAwriFwat  tbe  other. ~— air  ^.  IFj/Uf.  L  »». 

•  ohorme,  "  chirm,  '  dUnne,  *  cbyrme. 

sT^  (A>   rirtn,  ci/rm.]      [Chikm.]     A  confused 
noise,  a  buzzing. 

•'  He  WM  conveyed  to  the  tower,  with  the  tAurme  of 
a  thousand  taunt«  aud  reproaches."— flu c«»l 

fihom,    •  cheme,    •  chime.    *  chyme, 
^kyme.  •  schame  (Eng),  kimincotch), 

5.     [\.A.  cercn,  cyrn,  cwren  {Somner);  U.   Io»l. 
kirna ;   O.    Sw.    kerna ;     Sw.  icirna;    Dau. 

1.  Onl.  /^nf^. :  A  vessel  in  which  mUk  or 
cream  is  agitated  or  be;iteu  in  oixler  to  effect 
the  separation  of  the  serous  jiarts  from  the 
rest ;  a  vessel  in  wliicli  butter  is  made. 
Formerly  tlie  churn  was  an  upright  wooden 
vessel,  in  which  the  milk  was  agitjited  by  a 
staff  with  a  wooden  disk  at  the  lower  end. 
Mofltjrn  chums  »re  generally  circular,  fitted 
with  dasht-rs  inside.  The  milk  is  agitated  by 
tlie  revolution  of  the  churn,  or,  in  some  cases, 
of  the  dashers. 

"  Her  auk  ward  fist  did  ne'er  employ  the  chitm." 
Bat/'  f'attorati. 

2.  Porcelain  :  The  block  or  chuck  on  a  porci - 
Iain  turner's  lathe,  on  wliich  the  thrown  anl 
baked  articles  are  turned  by  thin  iron  tools  t'  < 
give  truth  ;iiul  smoothness  to  circular  articles. 

chum-dasher,  s.    The  monng  agent  in 


SECnON  OF  CHTRN. 

a  chum,  rotary  or  reciprocating,  by  which  the 
milk  or  cream  is  agitated. 

churn-drill,  s.  A  large  drill  used  by 
miners.  It  is  several  feet  long,  and  has  a 
chisel-point  at  each  end. 

ohum-owl,  s. 

urnith.  :  A  ii>La.l  name  for  a  bird,  the  Night- 
jar or  Goatsucker,  Caprimulgns  europreus. 
The  lirst  element  is  prob.  a  corruption  of 
cAurr,  from  the  noise  made  by  the  bird. 

Chum-power,  s.  A  motor  for  driving 
chums  or  churn-dashers  t«  agitate  the  milk 
or  cream. 

chumstafiT,  *  schamestafiD,  s. 

•  1.  OnL  Lang.  :  Tiie  stafl'  or  implement 
employed  in  the  operation  of  churning  by 
hand  in  an  upright  chum. 

2.  Bvt.:  A  plant,  Euphorbia  helioscopia. 

chum,    *  cheme,    *  chime,    *  chyme 

(Eng.),  Uimi-iiXiUh),  v.t.  &  L  [.\.S.  ceni<.in 
(Somner)  ;  O.  Icel.  k-ijtia ;  Sw.  karna,  tjdrna; 
i)an.  kierne ;  Dut.  kemen;  Ger.  kemen.] 

A.  Transitive : 
i  I.  Generally: 

(1)  To  agitat«  or  shake  violently ;  to  champ, 
to  chaw. 

(2)  To  mix  or  work  up  together. 

2.  ^}>ec. :  To  agitate  milk  or  cream  in  a  chum 
for  the  jiuriwse  of  making  butter. 

B.  Intrajts.  :  To  perform  the  operation  of 
churning. 

fbnmed,  pa  par.  &  a.     [CHtTRN.] 

^um-ing.  pr.  par.,  o.,  &s.    [Churw,  v.] 
A.  it  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. ;   (See 
fbe  verb). 

C.  As  sitbstantive : 

h  The  act  or  process  of  agitating  or  beating 


milk  or  cream  in  a  chum  for  the  purpoee  of 
making  butter. 

■■The  chvminff  of  milk  brtogeth  forth  butter. "— 
Pror.  XXX.  33, 

2.  The  quantity  of  butter  made  at  one 
operation. 

*9hurr,  'churl,  *  chlrle,  v.i.  [Chirbe.] 
To  coo,  to  murmur. 

"  The  churlin  nioor-cock  woes  bis  vivlentlne, 
Courlug  co)-iAh  to  his  sldelin  tread." 

Davidson :  Seaaoni,  p.  9. 

Chlir'-ruS,  s.    [Hindust.  churns.] 

Comm. :  Tlie  resinous  e^idation  of  the 
leaves  and  flowers  of  Indian  Hemp,  Cannabis 
indica  (qv.).  It  is  nsed  by  the  natives  of 
India  as  an  intoxicating  drug.  Acconling  to 
Jaffur  Shurreef.  a  man  covers  himself  with  a 
blanket  and  runs  through  a  field  of  hemp 
early  in  the  morning  ;  the  dew  and  gum  of 
the  plant  naturally  adhering  to  it  are  first 
seraped  off  and  the  blanket  afterwards  washed 
and  wTunj;.  Both  products  are  boiled  together 
and  an  electuary  formed.  The  smoking  of 
live  grains  of  it  will  produce  intoxication. 

•  ^hurr'-worm,  s.    [A.S.  cerran  —  to  turn ; 

and  Eng.  worm.     {BaiUy.)] 

Entnm.  :  An  insect  that  tarns  about  nimbly  ; 
called  also  a  fan-cricket ;  the  mole-cricket 
(Gryliotalpa  vulgaris).  (As  this  insect  is  also 
called  the  "  croaker,"  Bailey's  etymologj' 
seems  doubtful ;  of.  churn-owL) 

•  9huse.  v.t  &  u    [Choose.] 

9hus'-ite,  s.  (Cf.  Gr.  xo^?  (ckous),  contr.  of 
Xoo?  (chons)  =  earth  heaped  up  .  .  .  alluvial 
earth,  with  suff.  -ite  (J/i?t.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Olivine.  Daua  con- 
siders that  it  has  been  derived  from  chrysolite, 
the  comnion  variety  of  what  he  makes  tlxe 
same  as  Olivine.  Chusite  is  from  Limburg, 
in  Brisgau.    {Dana,  <Lc.) 

^hute,  s.  [Ft.  chute  =  a  fall.  The  meaning 
of  the  def.  appears  to  be  confused  with  Eng. 
shoot  tq. v.).] 

Meek. :  An  inclined  trough.  On  a  moderate 
scale  it  forms  a  leader,  or  feeder,  to  machines. 
On  a  large  .scale  it  leiids  water  frum  a  penstock 
to  a  water-wheel,  or  an  inclined  plane  down 
wliich  logs  are  passed  from  a  higher  to  a  lower 
level.  These  are  sometimes  used  in  moun- 
tainous countries  for  land  transport,  and 
sometimes  are  the  links  of  a  slack-water 
system,  as  on  the  Ottawa  ;  called  slides. 

fhut'-nee,  9hut'-liey,  s.  [Slahratta,  &c. 
chvtn^f,  chutni.] 

Cookery  :  An  acid  and  highly  pungent 
seasoning,  an  Indian  condiment  generally 
composed  partly  of  sweet  fruits,  as  mangoes 
and  raisins,  with  acids,  such  as  lemon-jnice 
and  sour  herbs,  to  which  are  added  also  spices 
and  cayenne  pepper. 

chyd'-or-us,  «.    [Etym.  unknown.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Entomostraca,  of  the 
order  Cladocera,  aud  family  Lynceid;e.  They 
are  nearly  spherical ;  beak  ver>'  long  and 
sharp,  curved  downwards  and  forwards;  in- 
ferior antennae  very  short.  (Griff,  (t  Henfmi.) 
Chydorus  sphcericus  and  C.  globosus  are  British, 
the  fonner  common. 

chy-la'-9eou8,  a.  [Eng.  chyl(e);  -aceous.] 
Pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of,  chyle  (q.v.), 

"  When  the  spirits  of  the  chyle  have  hal  f  fermented 
tbe  ehulaeeoiu  inass,  it  has  tbe  state  of  drink  not 
ripened  by  fermentation-"— /7oyer;  On  ttie  Bumourt. 

Ohy-la'-QUe-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  chyl(e),  and 
aqu'Xius.]  Consisting  of,  or  containing,  chyle 
much  dilated  with  water  :  said  of  a  liquid 
which  forms  the  circulating  fluid  of  some 
inferior  animals.     (Carpenter  <t  Webster.) 

ch3rla4ueous  canal  b,  s.  pi, 

2<^ol.  :  A  canal  sy,-;teiu  desi;.:med  for  the 
reception  of  the  Chylaqueous  fluid  (q.v.). 

chylaqueons  fluid,  s. 

Zool.  :  A  fluid  consisting,  as  ita  name  im- 
ports, partly  of  water  and  partly  of  chyle. 
The  former  derived  fnim  the  ext»^rior,  and  the 
latter  a  jtroduct  of  digestion.  It  is  fonnd  in 
the  body  cavity  of  many  invertebrated  ani- 
mals, such  as 'Annelids,  Echiuoderma,  and 
Rotifere.     (Nicholson.) 


*  9hyld,  .^.  &  V.    [Child.] 

•  9hyld  -ing,  pr.  par.  &  a. 


[Childinc] 


Chyle,  •  chy-luSp  s.  [Fr.  chyle .-  Mod.  hat 
ch/jlns ;  Or.  x^'^"*^  (chiilos)  =  juice;  x'*^ 
(ciuo)  =  to  jiour  out.] 

Anat. :  The  fluid  of  the  lacteal  ves.sels; 
lymph,  coloured  by  a  finely  granular  matter, 
named  by  Mr.  Gulliver  the  molecular  base. 
From  the  presence  of  fibrine  in  a  fluid  form, 
as  in  the  blood,  chyle  coagulates  into  a  .jelly 
shortly  after  being  withdrawn  from  ita  ajipro- 
priate  vessel.  Tliere  are  in  cliyle,  as  in  lymph, 
many  small  globular  bodies  called  capsieies. 
Chyle  also  has  in  it  more  albumen  than  lymph 
possesses.  It  is  very  rich  in  alkalies  com- 
bined partly  with  albumin,  partly  with  lactic 
and  sebacic  acids  ;  the  chlorides  of  sodium 
and  jtotassium  occur  in  large  quantity.  It 
ditfers  from  blood  by  tlie  want  of  red  parti- 
cles, as  also  by  possessing  a  smaller  propor- 
tion of  albumen  and  fibrine.  (Todd  <t  fsoith 
TTutn  :  Phys.  Anatomy,  vol.  ii.  (1856).  pp.  26&- 
2S9.) 

"Chvlut  in  tbe  stomach  .  .  .'^Baeon :  A'at.  Ilitt., 
cent,  ii.  S  837.     {Trench.) 

Chy-li-filC'-tion,    ?.      fEng.    chyle;    Lat. 
chyhis,  and  Eng.  faction,  Lat.  facio  =■  to  make.] 
Physiol.  :  The  act  or  process  of  the  forma- 
tion of  chyle  in  animal  bodies  from  food. 

"  Drinking  excasalvely  during  the  time  of  chylifac- 
lion,  stops  perspiration.  — Art>uCknot :  On  Atimmit. 

chy-li-f&c'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  chyle,  and  /active 
(q.v.).]  Having  the  power  "or  property  of 
forming  chyle  ;  chylifactorj-. 

"  Whether  this  be  not  effected  by  some  way  of  cor- 
rosion, rather  than  any  proper  difcestiuu.  chUi_fiicUv4 
niiiT.'ktiou, ur  alimental  conversion.' — Broicne:  i'utgar 
Errourt. 

chy-li-fac'-t6r-3^,  •  chi-li-fac'-tor-y,  a. 

[Eng.  diyle  ;  Lat.  Jacio  =  to  make  ;  Eng.  suff. 
-ory.]    The  same  as  Chvlifactive  (q.v.). 

"We  ebould  rather  rely  upon  a  chilifaetory  men- 
stmum,  or  digestive  pre)tfiratiou  drawn  from  sjieciea 
or  individuals,  whose  stomachs  peculiarly  dissolve 
lapideous  t>odiea." — Sir  T.  Broume  :  Vulgar  JCrrourt. 

Chy-liT-er-OUfl,  a.  [Mod.  Fr.  chylijire;  Lat 
chylus  ;  Gr.  x^^os  (chulm),  and  Lat.  fero  =  to 
bear,  to  produce.]  Forming  or  producing 
chyle  ;  changing  into  chyle  ;  chylific. 

•'  Purges  clear  and  empty  the  lower  pwrt  of  tbe  cftjf- 
ti/erous  tubes." — Cheyne  •  £uay  on  Regimen,  p.  & 

chyliferous  vessels,  s.  pL  Vessels 
bearing  chyle,  that  is,  constructed  to  aflbrd 
passage  of  chyle. 

"The  chvUferouM  vtuelt  probablr  have  the  eame 
offli-e  for  the  intestinal  tissues  as  the  )>-m]>liatica  in 
other  pgu-ts."— roJd  *  Bowman:  Phys.  AmU..  voL  iL 

(16i«).  p.  2S& 

Chy-lif'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  f^yU;  Lat  chylus,  and 
/aWo  =  to  make.]  Chvlifactive.  The  term 
is  applied  to  one  of  the  stomachs  when  a 
plumlity  of  them  exist,  as,  for  instance,  in 
insects. 

chy-lif-i-ca'-tloii.  *  du-lif-i-ca'-tion, «. 

[Eng.  chyle;  I^at-  chylus  =.c\\y\e,  and /acio  = 
to  make.]  Chylifaction  ;  the  act  or  process  of 
making  chyle. 

■■  Nor  will  we  affirm  that  iron  is  Indigested  in  the 
stomach  of  the  ostrich  ;  but  we  suspect  this  effect  to 
proceed  from  any  liquid  reduction,  or  tendenc*  to 
cAi?iVic'i/i"M.  by  the  power  of  natural  heat" — Browne: 
Vulgar  £rroura. 

chy-lTf-i-ca'-tor-j^,  clu-Ii-fic'-tor-^.  o. 

[Eng  chule  ;  Lat  chyhts,  and/aCio  =  to  maKe.} 
Chylifactive,  chylific.    (ll'alker.) 

chy-liz'-a,  s.  [Gr.  xvKi^ia  (chntiso)  =  to  ex- 
tract or  lonn  into  juice;  jf^Xos  (chvlos)  ^ 
juice.) 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Dipterous  insects,  be- 
longing to  the  tribe  Muscidse. 

*  chylle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  unidenti- 
fied plant. 

"CAtf/i«,  herbe.  COiMin  vet  petUium.''— Prompt.  Parw. 

Chyl-O-cla'-di-a,  s.  [Lat  chylus  =  chyle; 
Gr.  KcAoios  {klado'si  =  a  young  branch,  a  shoot.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  LaurenciaceEc  (Florideous 
Algae),  containing  a  few  British  sjiecies,  with 
fronds  of  small  size,  composed  of  a  branched^ 
cylindrical,  arid  tubular  structure,  cut  off  into 
chambers  within  by  diaphragms  at  inten'als, 
and  filled  with  a  watery  juice. 

chyl-o-p6-et'-ic,    chyl-o-poi-et'-ic,    a. 

[Gr.  \v\oTToietii  (chuhpoied)  =  t*»  make  into 
juice  ;  from  x^Ao?  (cliulos)  =  juice,  chyle,  and 
jToutu  (poieo)  =  to  make.] 

Physiol, :  Having  the  power  or  the  office  of 
fonuing  chyle. 

"...  between  the  kidneys  and  the  dtglopoteUe 
viscera,  .  .  ." — Oufen  :  Anatomy  of  Fertebruiet. 


fktOt  fi&t,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wplf.  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e,    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


chylous— cicatrizing 


10O7 


ebyl'-ous,  <i.  [Fr.  ckyleux.]  Consisting  of, 
or  uf  tiiu  nature  of,  chyle. 

•■ ,  ,  .  Uurlu);  a  rtslduuce  of  ten  yeiira  tu  Biirhftdoes 
be  Kiw  ivt  leant  A  duz«D  well-marked  cxjiiiiploa  of 
chi/lviu  uriiitf  111  iiCfcTucB.'— »'ii?«ori;  Lecture*  on  lh« 
frlnciplu  and  Practictt  <)f  Phytic,  lect  vUL 

•chy'-l&a,  s.    [Chtlk.] 

•  chymbc,  s,    [Chimb.] 

chyme,  .".  [Fr.  chyme;  Lat.  chymtis;  Gr. 
xyM"?  (diiimos)  =  juice,  from  x^'w  ic}tcd)  =■  to 
pour  out,  ] 

Physiol.:  A  semifluid  or  pulpy  nuitter  into 
wliiirli  lood  is  converted  utter  it  Ims  been  for 
some  time  in  the  stomnc^h  and  mixed  with 
gastric  secretions.  It  passes  into  the  duode- 
num from  ttiB  stomach,  and  yiehls  chyle  by 
admixture  with  the  biliary  secretion. 

ohyme-mass,  5. 

ZonL  :  Tlui  pf'iitral  semifluid  sarcodo  in  the 
Interior  of  an  iufusorian  ;  the  endoplasm. 

•  chymo,  v.t.  [Chvmp,  «.]  To  extract  by 
clu-niicjil  processes.     {Lit.  £Jlg.) 

"  Wliftt  Mitidntcaffftlnatthe  tcrrnr  of  conaclence  can 
htchymedtr»iii^u\<\."—Adama:  Wvrkt.  I.  ISa.  {Ihiviet.) 

chjrin'-ic,  a.  k  s.    [Chemip.] 

chym-if  i-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Fr.  chinnifiratinn  ; 
Lat.  thymus,  Jtnd  fucio  =  to  make.)  Thu  act 
or  jirocess  of  forming  into  chyine, 

"Tlie  triinaformntioii  o!  fnod  Into  tlwue  Inrolvea 
niaatiLnHim.  ilftfliititii.n.  chumification.'  —  Bi-rbert 
spctwer :  Dafa  of  Biology.  §  26. 

chym'-J-fied,  v^.  par,  or  a.    [Crymift.] 

Cliym'-i-f!y,  v.t.  (Fr.  chymijler  ;  Lat.  chymus, 
and  fncio  (pass,  /o)  =  to  make.]  To  form 
into  chyme.    {Qiiar.  lUv.) 

obym'-iat,  s.    [Chfmist.] 

"  Opt-nitioiis  of  ehj/miiKiy  fall  short  of  vital  force  ; 
no  chymiU  uiu  make  milk  or  blood  of  girvaii." — Arbuth- 
nnt :  On  Alimentt. 

Chyna'-is-try*  s-     [Chemistry.] 

•*  j!ouii'tlmes  alio  flfea  like  ho  Imliistrlous  bee. 
And  rub8  tlie  fluwir?*  by  Niiturt-s  chymhtru." 

Dryden:  Art  of  Pottry.  Ode  a  2. 

Ohym-o-car'-puB,  5.  [Or.  x^m^o?  (chumos)  = 
juice,  and  *capirds  {karpos)  =  fruit.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  scandont  herbs  belonging 
to  thy  Tinpseoluceai.  The  sessile  three-lobed, 
tliree-ccUL'd  ovary  grows  into  a  three-lobed, 
sweet,  tlesliy,  edible  berry,  which  remains 
attached  to  the  front  of  the  persistent  calyx. 
This  black  juice  berry,  which  is  not  unlike, 
in  appearance  and  flavour,  to  the  Zante  or 
cuiTant  ^nipe,  is  the  most  remarkable  pecu- 
liarity of  the  genus,  which  was  founded  on 
Chijmocurpns  pentaphyllus.     (Treas.  1/  Bot.) 

Ohym'-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  chym(e):  sufT.  -ovs.] 
IVTtainiii;,'  til,  or  of  the  nature  of,  chyme. 

•  ohyn-ohone.  s,    [Cuincone.J 

•chynch  yn,  I'.t.  [Chinch,  a.]  To  be  nig- 
gardly or  miserly. 

"('tiynchyn  or  aparyu  makylls  {chinkittyn  or  to 
mvkyl  Hik-irj'n,  H, ),    l'trparco."—Proni}it.  Parv. 

*0]iynd,  pa.  par.    [Chine,  v.] 
•ohyn-yng.  pr.  par.  As.    [Chinino.] 

ohy-om  -e  ter,  §.  .\u  iii<4irumcnt  fur 
uuiLHiinin;  ttif  v.tlunio  of  a  liquid  by  nnans  of 
a  graduated  piston  muTing  in  that  liquid. 

Ohy-trid'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  xvTpi6iok(c/iu/rw?toii), 
dimiii.  uf  xi'Tpos  {chutros)  -  u  pot,  a  pitcher.] 
Bot>  :  A  genus  of  Unicelluhir  .Mga;,  cmsist- 
ing  of  niinuii",  globose,  it  pyrifonii,  usually 
colourless  cells,  opcrcuhito  at  the  summit, 
^vith  a  root*like  base,  attached  to  Confervoiil 
or  allied  plants,  and  penetrating  their  cell- 
walls.  Zoospores  very  numerous,  globular, 
with  a  single  veiy  long  cilium.  (Griff.  & 
Heit/rey.) 
Tf  For  other  words  in  diy-  not  found  here 

see  under  olli-. 

01  bar-S-o&8(  o.  [Lat.  cibariw,?  =  pertaining 
ti>  fitnd  :  cihiij  -  food.]  rcrtaiuiiig  to  or  use- 
ful for  food,  edible. 

•  oi-ba  -tlon,  ».     [Fr.  cihatlon,  from  Lat.  cibus 

^=food.l 

Fhijs. :  A  term  for  the  taking  of  food  ;  also 
an  alchemical  term  of  vnriuus  eigniflcntiou 
having  reference  to  that  act. 


9ib'-b6l9,9ib-6l,  "9ib-OUlO,  ^.  [Vr.  <:ibouk ; 
tip.  cihijlla,  frum  Low  Lat.  (xpula,  cepuUi,  dim. 
of  cepa,  ar.jie  —  an  onion.]  A  small  variety  of 
onion,  Allium  Asailonicum. 

"Cibnttlet.  or  scalUona,  are  a  kind  of  d>e^eiior;it<^ 
QjuouA."—Martimgr. 

ci-bor'-i-um,  ».  [Lat.  cib<rriuM ;  Gr.  jet^iu- 
piov  {kihorion)  =  s^  drinking-cup  made  of  tii-' 
seed-vessel  of  the  Egyi)tian  bean.  In  Lnw 
Lat,  also  an  arrhed  chamber  supported  by 
four  columns.  In  Ital.  ciborio ;  Fr.  ciborrc  ; 
8p.  cimhoHo.] 

L  Arch.:  An  insulated  erection  open  on 
each  side,  with  arches,  and  having  a  dome  of 
ogee  form,  like  the  bowl  of  a  reversed  cup, 
carried  or  supjtorted  >)y  four  columns,  the 
whole  covering  the  altar.  It  is  now  called  a 
balilacchino  (<\.v.).  Tlie  earliest  known  in- 
stance of  a  cihoriura  appears  to  have  been  one 
in  the  chureh  of  St.  George  at  Thessahmica, 
supposed  to  have  been  in  use  about  a,d.  .S2y. 
^Gwilt.) 

2.  Eccles. :  The  vessel  in  which  the  small 
hosts  are  consecrated  at  mass.  From  this 
vessel  tliey  are  administered  tocomniunieaiits, 
and  in  it  those  remaining  are  preserved  in  the 
tabernacle. 

3.  Conch.:  The  glossy  imjiressinn  on  the 
inside  of  valves,  to  which  the  muscles  of  the 
animals  have  been  attached. 

ci-bo'-ti-um,     s.      [Gr.    Ki&t^riov    (kibotion) 
=  a  little  chest,  from  the  form  of  the  indu- 
sium .] 
Botany : 

1.  A  genus  of  Polypodiaceoua  fema.  [Aqnus 

SCVTHICUS,  BaROMETZ.] 

2.  A  noble  tree-fern  ftom  New  Holland. 
(Mcmcoll.) 

*ci-bur,  *chy-bur,  s.    [Arab] 
Clieni. :  An  old  term  for  sulphur. 

9i-ca'-da,  s,  [Lat.  cicaifa;  Fr.cigale;  ItaL 
cigala.]  *  [Cicala.] 

Entum. :  A  genus  of  Homopterous  insects, 
tribe  Cicadariit,  sub-tribe  Stridulantia,  or  it 
may  be  made  a  family  Cieadida;.  They  have 
three  ocelli  or  simple  eyes,  with  the  short 
anteniue  in  front.  The  tarsi  are  three -join  ted. 
The  male  has  a  drum  or  musical  apparatus 
placed  in  a  cavity  on  each  side  of  the  abdomen, 
and  concealed  by  scale-like  plates.  A  muscle 
pulls  the  drum  in  and  again  lets  it  out  with 
the  effect  of  producing  a  sliarp  continuous 
sound.  Tbcsfi  inserts  aro  familiar  in  th« 
south  of  Europe,  in  India,  in  Bermuda,  the 
West  Indies,  the  wanner  parts  of  America,  &c. 
The  Greeks,  who  considered  the  cicadas  hajipy 
in  having  "  voiceless  wives,"  called  tlie  aninml 
Terri-f  (tettiw).  The  observation  that  the  female 
cicadas  do  not  emit  the  sharp  continuous 
soimd  described  is  accurate.  The  Giass- 
hopper  and  Cicada,  though  popularly  believed 
the  same,  are  not  even  of  the  same  order.  The 
former  belongs  to  the  Orthoptera,  the  latter  to 
the  Homoptera.  The  former  possesses  man- 
dibles, while  the  latter  has  a  suctorial  appara- 
tus instead.  The  antennse  of  the  former  are 
very  long,  and  thu.se  of  the  latter  very 
short.  The  former  emits  its  "  voice"  by 
night,  the  latter  in  the  brightest  sunshine. 
Many  other  differences  hetwccn  the  two  exist. 
Ciruda  hivmatodes,  like  the  rest  of  the  genus  a 
lar;^e  insert,  occurs  in  the  New  Forest,  in 
Uampshiie,  Au  American  species  of  Cicada, 
C,  .Septemlccim,  appears  only  once  in  seventeen 
years,  hence  it  is  popularly  known  as  the 
seventeen-year  locust.  It  is  no  more  akin  to 
the  lucust  than  to  the  grasshopper. 

9io-a-dar'-i-a,  9ic-a-dar'-i-88,  •••.;)?.  [From 
J^at.  cicmUi,  and  the  neut,  or  the  fom.  pi,  of 
Lat.  sutf.  -arius.] 

Entom. :  A  tribe  of  the  sub-order  Homop- 
tera, The  tarsi  aro  three-jointed,  tlie  antenme 
ininutp,  uiul  usually  terminated  by  a  bristle, 
and  the  wings  with  many  nervures  or  cells. 
It  contains  the  families  Cercopidie  or  Cicadel- 
lina,  Memhracidie  or  Moinbracina,  Pulgorida, 
and  Cicadidie   (q.v.). 

9lo~a-der-la,  9i-cq.-ddl-1i-na,  s.  pi    [A 

dimin.  formafmn  frum  Ijit.  cUaiiu  =  a  grass- 
liopper.] 

Kiitom.  :  A  family  of  Homopterous  Insects, 
better  ciiUed  Cercopidro(q.v.).  The  name  was 
given  because  they  resomDlo  typical  Cicadas, 
but  are  much  smaller. 


9l-cid'-i-d8B,  s.  }-l  [From  Lat.  ci<adu  {<i.v.), 
ami  fern,  pi,  adj.  suff.  -ida'.] 

EiKom. :  The  family  of  insects  of  which  the 
cicada  is  the  t>pe.  The  species,  which  ara 
large  insects  with  bruad  beads  and  breasts, 
arc  from  the  warmer  parts  of  the  world. 
Swain.son  made  the  family  comprcbcnsiva 
encaigb  to  include  the  frog-hoj-pers  as  wcU 
as  tlie  cicadas  projier,  but  the  former  are 
now  made  a  separate  family,  Cercopidse 
(q.v.). 

•  ci-ca'-la,s.  [Ital.  ct(?aia,J  [Cicada.]  Either 
a  cicada  or  a  grasshopper. 

*'  At  eve  H  dry  cicala  sung.' 

Ttninyt'jn  :  itariana  in  tht  South. 

9ic'-a-tri9e,  s.    [Cicatrix.] 

9i-cat -ric-le,  9i-cat'-ri-cule,  •  910-*- 
tric-u-la,  5.  [Fr,  ckatricule,  from  Lat. 
c(0«fricH/(i,' dimin.  of  cictttrix  =  a  scar.  1 

1.  Hi^iL  :  The  germinating  or  foetal  point  io 
the  embryo  of  a  seed,  or  the  yolk  of  an  egg. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  The  scar  of  a  fallen  leat 

(2)  The  hilum  (q.v.). 

ci-cS-t'-ri-CO^e,  a.    [From  Lat.  cicatrix (getxit 
c.ic(itricis){ii.\.),  and  Eng.  suff.  -ose.] 
Bot. :  Marked  with  scars,  cicatrisate. 

"  9ic'-a-triilO,  o.  [Lat.  cicatT{ix),  and  Eng. 
sutf.  -inc.]    Scarring,  wounding. 

"  Thy  aloe  Hcalrina  tongue."— Dekk€r:8<xltrom<utix. 

9i-C«it'-ri-sate,  a.    [From  Lat.  cicatrix (genit. 
cicatricis)  (q.v.),  and  Eng.  suff.  •oie.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Cicatricose  (q.v.). 

9Xc-a-tri'-8ive,  a.  [Lat.  cicafrir(genit.  cfco- 
tricis)  —  a  scar.]  Proper  or  useful  to  induce  a 
cicatrix, 

9ic'-a-trix,  9xc'~a-tri9«  (pi.  9ic'-a-tri9- 

es),  s.      [Lat.    cicatrix  (genit.    cicatricis)  =  a 
scar,] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  &  Med.  : 

(1)  A  scar  or  mark  remaining  after  a  wound. 
'•  (2)   Any  mark  or  impression  resembling 
the  scar  of  a  wound. 

"  Lean  out  upon  a  rueh, 
Tlie  eicntrice  and  cai»ablo  Imprea&ure 
Thy  palm  some  momenta  kt-cps." 

STiakesp.  :  At  Vou  Like  It.  ItL  6. 

2.  Bot. ;  A  scar  formed  by  the  separation  of 
one  part  from  another. 

9ic-a-triz'-ant,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  cicatrisant^  pr. 
par"  of  cia(/ri5er=  to  scar;  Lat  cicatrix— tk 
scar.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Healing  or  tending  to  heal  a 
wound,  or  to  induce  a  cicatrix. 

B.  As  siibstantioe : 

Med. :  Any  medicine  or  preparation  proper 
or  useful  to  induce  a  cicatrix,  or  heal  a 
wound. 

1 9ic-a-triz-a'-tlon,  s.  (Eng.  dcatrix,  and 
suff.  '-ati  'n.\ 

1.  Tlie  act  or  process  of  inducing  a  cicatrix, 
or  healing  a  wound. 

"  A  vein  buratol,  or  corrtxlod.  In  the  lungn.  Ib  looked 
uiKiii  to  ho  for  tl(o  must  purt.  Incurable.  Ih'imusc  of  the 
niotiuu  and  diti^fbiiit:  oC  the  lungs  teuriiiK  tlie  ^p 
wider,  and  hiiit1erin)r  th«  conglutuintion  &nd  cicatri- 
tation  of  tho  \clii."~ Harvey. 

2.  The  state  of  being  cicatrised. 

"  Tbo  firat  ttm^t  of  benllog,  or  tho  dUchargo  of  mat- 
ter, la  called  dlifuation ;  tlie  aecuml.  or  the  tilling  vip 
with  (lath,  inciiriiAtlon  ;  and  the  last,  or akiuuiug  over. 
cicatri^xtion," — Sharpo :  Surgery. 

9io'-a-trize,  v.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  cicatriser,  trom 
Lat*  cicatrix  =  a  scar.) 
I,  Tratisitiiv : 

1.  To  apply  or  administer  medicines  or  pre- 
parations calculated  to  induce  a  cicatrix. 

2.  To  heal  or  induce  the  skin  over  a  wound, 

"  We  liicarncd.  and  In  a  tow  di»j-a  cicafriMd  it  with 
a  smooth  cicatrix."— ir^atrmnn  ■  On  Tiim'>ur$. 

II,  Intrans.  :  To  become  healed  or  cica- 
trized, 10  become  covered  with  skin. 

9io'-a-trized,  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Cicatrize.] 
qic-&-tnz  ingtpr.  par.,  a.,  ks.    [Cicatrize.) 
A.  A  B.   As  pr.  par.  £  partidp.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  healing 
a  wound  by  inducing  a  cicatrix  ;  the  state  of 
becoming  cicatrizeiL 

"...  ttip  ctentfriting  of  the9«  bolnji  for  tlM  IDOtt 
part  the  work  of  tho  auTKeon."—  IV tit-man. 


b^l,  hS^;  p6^t.  J<$^1;  oat,  90!!.  ohoms,  9hin.  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:    sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.     ~ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  =  Bhan.    -tlon,  -8lon  =  8hun:  -tlon.  -^lon^zhun.     -tlous,  -bIous*  -oiou8  =  8hua.     -ble.  -gle.  tic.  -  bpl,  g^l* 


looa 


oieatrose— cicufa 


^C'-qi-trOfe,  a.  [Lat.  cicatrix >siis,  from  ciat- 
trix  =  a  scar.]  Full  of  scara  or  cicatrized 
wounds  ;  scarry,    (Craig.) 

^IC'-CAp  s.  [A  name  of  tinknown  meaning 
(Loxidon)  ;  said  to  be  a  man's  name  (Paxlvn) ; 
but  may  it  not  be  from  Gr.  kUi  (kiki)  =  the 
castor-oil  berrj',  to  whicli  the  cicca  ia  akin  ?] 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Euphorbiacese,  species 
of  which  have  three  to  five  cells,  while  three 
tfl  in  most  of  the  order  the  unvarying  number. 
It  consists  of  small  trees  or  shrubs  found  in 
the  wanner  parts  of  the  world. 

2.  Med. :  The  leaves  of  Circa  distkha  and 
racenuisa  ore  sudori  fie,  and  used  against 
eyphilis.  The  root  is  violently  purgative.  Its 
iueculent  fruit,  and  that  of"  C.  racemosa,  is 
subacid,  cooling,  and  wholesome,  while  the 
seeds  are  cathartic. 

fic'-CUS,  8.     [Lat.] 

Enlom.  :  A  genus  of  Horaopterous  insects, 
of  the  family  Cercopidse. 

^ly'-el-y,  s.     [Lat.   seseli,  seselb;  Gr.a-eVeAi, 

CTcaeAis  (5€,sc/i,  se5f?i*).J      [SE.SELI.] 

Bot.  :  The  ordinory  name  for  the  genus 
Myrrh  is. 

Tf  Fool's  cicely :  JEth^tsa  CynapiitTiu 
Rough  cicely:  Torilis  Anthriscus. 
Sweet  Cicely : 

1,  Myrrhis  odorata. 

"The  smell  of  Sweiel  Cicely  nttracta  beea.  and  the 
bisides  of  empty  hives  are  ofttii  rublied  with  it." — 
lAJiulin :  Erici/ctofxedia  of  Hardening,  S  4,723. 

2.  An  American  name    for  Osmorrhiza,  a 

genus  of  Umbelliferse. 

Wild  cicely:  Anthriscus sylvestris. 

9i-9en'-di-a,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Hooker 
and  Arnott*  suggest  Gr.  kCkiwo^  (Hkinnos)  = 
a  curled  lock,  a  ringlet,  on  account  of  the 
Blender  entangled  st«ms  and  branches.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Gentiaijacefe. 
sub-order  Gentianese.  It  consists  of  small 
annual  branched  herbs.  Two  are  British, 
Cicendia  Jilifonnis,  which  has  yellow  flowers, 
»nd  C.  pusilla,  which  has  pink  flowers.  Both 
are  somewhat  rare  in  Britain.  C.  JUl/ormis  is 
by  some  botanists  called  Exacitm  filif&rme. 

5i'-$er,  s.  [Lat.  cicer  =  a  chick-pea.  Possibly 
the  Roman  family  of  Cicero,  which  produced 
th£  world-renowned  orator,  derived  their  name 
from  cicer,  either,  as  Plutarch  says,  because 
one  of  the  family  had  a  flat  excrescence  like 
a  chick-i'Pa  on  his  nose,  or,  as  Pliny  asserts, 
because  the  first  of  the  name  successfully 
cultivated  vetches.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Leguminous  plants,  sub- 
order Papilionacete,  tribe  V'icieae.  Cicer  ari'e- 
tinum.,  the  Chick-pea,  is  a  native  of  Egypt 
»nd  the  Levant.  It  is  cultivated  in  the  south 
of  Europe,  in  India,  and  elsewhere.  It  bears 
pale  solitary  violet  flowers,  A  field  in  full 
bloom,  and  glistening  with  dew,  is  a  beatititul 
spectacle,  but  an  acid  which  it  contiiins  de- 
stroys the  boot-leather  of  anyone  wlio,  walk- 
iBg  over  it,  treads  it  down.  Anglo-Indians 
call  (he  seeds,  gram.  They  are  used  in  India 
for  feeding  horses. 

9l9-er-6'-ne  (or  as  9lii9h-«r-d'-ne),  s.  [Lat. 
Cicero,  the  Roman  orator;  so  called  from  the 
talkativeness  of  guides.]  A  guide  ;  one  who 
explains  the  curinsities  and  interesting  fea- 
tures of  a  place  to  strangers. 

"  He  had  iiut  proceeded  maiij-  steps  from  the  mona< 
meot  before  he  oeck.tued  lo omt cicerone."~Sftemlon€. 

9l-9er-6'-m-ail,  a.  &  s.     [From  Cicero.] 

A-  AsailJ.  :  Resembling  the  style  of  Cicero  ; 
noting  an  easy  flowing  style. 

"My  delivery..  .  wua  Ciceronian."— Lamb :  Mm 
First  Play. 

B.  As  sxthst. :  An  imitator  of  the  style  of 
Cicero.     {HcUlam.) 

9i^er-d'-ni-an-x;^zil,  s.  [Eng.  Ciceronian  ; 
•  ism.]  An  imitation  of  or  resemblance  to  the 
style  of  Cicero. 

"Great  study  in  Ciceronianitm.  the  chief  abuse  of 
Oxford  ."Sidney. 

9l-9er-d'-ni-an-ist,  s.  [Eng.  Ciceronian ; 
'ist.]  One  who  imitates  the  flowing,  polished 
style  of  Cicero. 

"That  elab^.r»t«  Twltahtng  of  periods  which  had 
been  the  delight  of  the  Cictronianittt." — Bticyc  Brit, 
(ed  9th(.  xlv.  342. 


•9ich'-ling,  s.    [Chicklino.] 

9lch-^r-a  -9©-«o,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  cichorium ;  Gr. 
Ki^ojpiov  (kuhOrivn),  kix'^PI  (^''cAore)=: succory, 
chicor>' ;  Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff".  -acae.] 

Bot.  :  A  suborder  of  Composite  plants, 
distinguished  by  their  corolLts  being  slit. 
The  name  was  given  by  Jussieu.  Lindley, 
following  Decandolle,  called  it  Liguliflor.e  in 
his  Vegetable  Kingdom,  though  in  his  Natural 
System  0/  Botany  he  had  retained  the  name 
Cichoracese.  The  corolla,  as  stated  before, 
is  ligulate,  or  strap-shaped  ;  the  seeds,  which 
are  erect,  have  no  albumen,  and  the  stem  has 
milky  juice.     [Cichorium,  Liculiflor.*:.] 

9ioll-6r-a'-9e-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  cichoriium) ; 
-aceoiui.]  Of  the  nature  of  or  possessing  the 
qualities  and  properties  of  chicory  or  succory. 

•■  Diureticks  evacuate  the  salt  serum;  as  all  acid 
dlureticke,  aiid  the  testaceous  aud  hitter  dchoraceoui 
plants,"  —flayer. 

91Cll~-dr -1-um,  s.  [Ft.  cichorie.  Name,  ^vritten 
Kixopetov  (kichoreion),  according  to  Pliny,  of 
Egyptian  origin.] 

Bot. :  Succory  or  chicory,  a  genus  of  Compo- 
site plants.  Cichorium  I ntyb us,  distinguished 
by  having  the  lower  leaves  runcinate  and  the 
heads  usually  in  pairs,  is  a  British  plant,  the 
origin  of  the  cultivated  chicory.  It  is  found 
wild  also  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  in  Nortli 
Africa,  in  Siberia,  and  the  North-west  of 
India.  The  roots  are  boiled  and  eaten,  or 
they  are  dried  and  used  as  coffee.  {Dr.  Joseph 
Hooker,  t£c.)  C.  Endivia  is  the  common  Endive. 
It  is  extensively  cultivated  in  Europe,  into 
which  it  was  introduced  from  its  native 
country  India,  in  many  parts  of  which  it  is 
called  Kasnee.  Properly  speaking,  Succorj' 
consists  of  the  blanched  leaves  of  Cichorium 
Intybus  and  Endive  those  of  C.  Endivift.  C. 
Endivia.  or  Endive,  is  a  wholesome  salad, 
possessing  bitter  and  anod}'ne  qualities. 

9ich'-6r-y,  s.  [Fr.  cichorie,  from  Lat.  cicho- 
rium (q.v.).] 

Bot.:  The  Chicorium  Intybus  or  Wild  Suc- 
cory.    [Chicory.] 

*9ich'-i>ea,  * cich-pease,  s.     [Chick-pea] 

"A  kind  of  sm.ill  pulse,  called  a  Cichpeate." — Touch- 
stone qf  Complexii^m,  Pref.    (Davies.) 


9i-9in-de'-la,  s.  [Lat.  cicindela  =  a  glow- 
worm, from  candela  =  a  caudle.  This  is  not 
the  cicindela  of  modern  entomologists.  See 
def.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Coleopterous  insects, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Citindelidse. 
They  have  very  prominent  eyes.  They  are  of 
predatory  habits,  and  are  sometimes  called 
Tiger-beetles.  They  are  the  most  highly 
organized  of  all  the  Coleoptera.  They  can  fly 
as  well  as  run,  and  all  their  movements  are 
agile.    Thfty  are  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of 


\ 


CICINDELA. 

their  colours.  Four  species  are  British.  The 
best  known  is  Cicindela  cam  pest  ris.  which  is 
above  half  an  inch  in  length,  the  anterior  and 
posterior  margins  of  the  thorax,  the  basal 
joints  of  the  antennae  of  a  rich  copper  colour, 
the  rest  of  the  thorax  green,  the  elytra  green, 
each  with  six  cream-coloured  spots  ;  the  under 
side  of  the  body  glossy  bluish-green.  It  is 
common  near  London.  The  larvae  may  be 
found  in  cylindrical  burrows  from  sLx  inches 
to  a  foot  in  depth,  at  the  mouth  of  which  they 
lurk  for  their  prey,  and  tlie  perfect  insect  in 
sandy  spots  during  the  summer  months. 

9l-9m-del'-i-d8B.  s.  pi.  [Lat,  cicindela,  and 
fem.  pi.  suff.  -irfre.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  carnivorous  Coleoptera, 
section  Adcphaga,  sub-section  Geodephaga. 
Only  one  genus,  Cicindela,  is  British. 

9i-9in-6b'-ul-u9,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  kiVh-i-o? 
(kikinnos)  =  a  ciu-led  lock,  a  ringlet,  ani 
ojSoAoT  (oholos)  =  an  old  Greek  coin  worth 
about  three  half-pence.]    [Obolos.] 


olaoinobulns  fruit,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  peculiar  reproductive  body  in  cer- 
tain Fungals.  It  is  more  commonly  called  a 
cyst     ijhomi.)  * 

9i-9in-ar'-us,  s.     [Gr.  kIklwo^  {Hkinnos)  = 
curled  hair,  and  oupa  (aura)  =  a  taiL] 
Ornithology : 

1.  The  long  spiral  filaments  of  the  extremitr 
ofthetaiL    (McNiccoll.) 

2.  A  genus  of  birds  belonging  to  the  Pare- 
diseida*.  or  Birds  of  Paradise. 

•  9i-9i8'-be-i9m4  s.    [Ital.  cicisbe{o),  and  Bng. 

suft".  -ism.]    The  conduct  of  a  cicisbeo  ;  the 
practice  of  dangling  after  married  women. 

9i-9l8'-be-^,  s.    [Ital.    In  fr.cicisbie.sigisbie.] 
1.  Lit.  :  A  term  applied  in  Italy  to  a  pro- 
fessed admirer  of  a  married  woman;  a  danglsr 
about  women. 

1 2.  Fig. :  A  knot  of  ribbon  attached  to  a 
sword-hilt,  gun,  &c. 

*9ic'-la-touxi,  •9ic-la-tun,  "sio-la- 

toun,  s.     [O.  Fr.  ciglaton  ;  Sp.  ciclaton.] 

1.  A  sort  of  stuff,  made  sometimes  of  silk, 
sometimes  of  cloth  of  gold  embroidered, 

"  Ther  wa«  mony  gonfanoun. 
Of  gold,  seudel  and  $iclatoun.'' 

Aliaaund^,  1,96.1. 

2.  A  cloak  or  garment  made  of  such  mate- 
rial. 

9i-c6'-iii-a  (Lat.),  *9l-con-ie,  •jy-^son-ye 

(Eng.),  s.  "  [Lat.  «conia  =  a  stork.]    [Stork.] 
Ornithology : 

1.  A  stork,  a'member  of  the  family  Cico- 
niidse. 

"  The  somer  foul  that  ia  c\e^iA  cyeonye.'—WytHi^  : 
Jeremiah  viiL  7. 

2.  A  genus  of  Wading  Birds,  the  typical  one 
of  the  sub-family  Ciconiinse.  It  belongs 
to  the  family  Ardeidae  (Herons).  The  species 
have  long  conical 
bills,  long  red  legs, 
with  the  three  toes, 
which  point  for- 
ward, united  by  a 
membrane  as  far  as 
the  first  joint,  the 
hinder  toe  on  the 
same  level.  The 
wings  are  of  moder- 
ate length,  the  third, 
fourth,  and  fifth 
quills  largest,  the  .^ 
second  a  little 
shorter,  and  the  first 
a  httle  shorter  still. 
There  are  two 
British  species.  Ci- 

conia  alba,  the  White  Stork,  and  C,  nigra,  the 
Black  Stork.    [Stork.] 

*  9i-cd'-lli-an,  a.   [Lat.  ciconi(a),  and  Eng.  adj- 

suff.   -fiTi.]     Consisting  of   or  pertaining   to 
storks. 
"  But  when  his  eveuing  wheals  o'erhang  the  main. 
Then  conquest  crowiid  the  fierce  Ciconian  train." 
Pope :  Homer's  Odyuey,  bk.  ix.,  1.  67,  68. 

9i-c6-ni'-i-dfiB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ciconia,  and  fem. 
pl.  adj.  suff.  ■ido'.] 

Ornith. :  A  family  of  Wading  Birds,  contain- 
ing the  Storks,  &c.  More  generally,  however, 
it  is  reduced  to  a  sub-family.     [Ciconiin^] 

9i-c6-Ili-i'-Iia9,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ciconia,  and  fem. 
pl.  surt".  -mfp.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Wading  Birds, 
family  Ardeids.     [Ciconia.) 

t  9ic'-6-ry,  s.     [Chicory.] 

%  Wild  cicjjTy  :  Cichorium  Intybus. 

*  9ic'-U-rate,  v.t.  [Lat.  dcuratus.  pa.  par.  of 
c(c«ro'=  to  tame;  ctCHr  =  tame,  gentle.]  To 
tame,  to  soften  the  character  of. 

*  9ic-u-ra'-tion,  s.    [Ciccrate.]    The  act  of 

taming  or  softening  in  character. 

"This  holds  not  only  in  domesttck  and  mansueta 
birds,  for  then  it  might  be  the  effect  of  dcuralion  or 
Institution  ;  but  in  the  wild." — Jtay :  On  the  Creation. 

9X-CU-ta  (Lat.),  *9i-€iite  (Eng.),  ».  [Lat 
ctVj(/a  =  the  hemlock  given  as  ])oison  ;  Sp., 
port.,  &  Ital.  cicuta  ;  Prov.  cigvda ;  Fr.  cigue.] 
1.  Bot. :  The  Water-hemlock,  or  Cowbane. 
A  genus  of  plants,  order  Umliclliferse.  It  has 
compoimd  umbels  wth  many  rays  ;  few  or  no 
bracts,    but    many    small    bracteoles.      The 


CICOMIA  ALBA. 


fate,  fSt,  iare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  air,  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riUe,  full;   try,  Syrian.     »,  co  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw 


cicutine— ciliate 


1009 


flowers  are  wliite,  the  fruit  orlticnlar,  or 
broadly  ovoj'l,  with  snlitary  viltie  in  the 
interstices  uf  the  ridges.  The  leaveB  are 
jiiiinate  or  (iecompound,  Cicuta  virosOj  which 
iius  doubly  HL-rrate  lanceolate  leaflets,  is  a 
tall  I'laiit  o(  three  or  four  feet  high,  found, 
tliiiu^'h  not  very  coniiiionly,  in  Euf^land  and 
thi!  InwUiuds  of  Scotland  by  roadsides  or  the 
inaigins  of  lakes.  It  is  a  deadly  jioison.  It 
may  l»e  the  (cwveioi'  (koiieion)  (Hemlock)  of  the 
Greeks,  wliich  Socrates  and  others  condemned 
to  death  were  required  to  drink.  An  ana- 
logous sitecies,  C.  macnlnta,  found  in  America, 
ia  equally  deadly. 

2.  The  name  for  a  8he]therd*s  pipe  made  of 
the  hollow  stalks  of  hemlock.    (Buchanan.) 

oic'-U-tine.  s.  [Lat.  cicnta,  and  Eng.  sufT  -i7ie 
(CVt^/i.).] 

Ch'  m. :  An  alkaloid  supposed  to  exist  in 
Wa;;er-hemlack,  Cicuta  virosa. 

^d,  .t.     [Arab,  seid  =  lord.] 

1.  An  Arabian  name  for  a  eliief  or  com- 
mander ;  applied  specially  in  Spanish  litera- 
ture to  Iluy  Diaz,  Count  of  liivar,  tlie  cele- 
br.ited  champion  of  Christianity  in  the  eleventh 
century. 

"  Thp  h«Imet  waa  down  o'er  the  face  of  the  dsad, 

But  bis  flteed  went  proud,  by  a  warrior  led. 

For  be  knew  that  the  ('id  waa  there." 

Hmuiiu :  The  Cid's  Ftineral  Pne^ttion. 

2.  The  name  of  a  Spanish  epic  poem,  cele- 
brating the  exploits  of  Ruy  Diaz. 

ol-dir'-i-daB,  s.  yl.  [From  Lat.  cidaris  (q.v.), 
and  feiu.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idm.] 

ZooL  :  A  family  of  Echinodennata ;  the 
body  is  sub^Iohose,  and  covered  "with  long, 
cluti-shaped  spines. 

oid'-ar-is,  s.  [Lat.,  a  turban  or  mitre  ;  Gr. 
(ctfiapc;  (kidaris),  Kirapi?  (^■i7aj-ij;)-acapof8ta.te 
worn  by  the  Persian  kings  ;  Heb.  "ITia  (kither) 
=  a  Persian  diadem,  Esther  i.  11,  ii.  17,  vi.  8  ; 
"Vl?  {kathar)  —  to  surround.] 

1.  Jew.  Antiq. :  A  name  given  to  the  mitre 
of  tl.e  Jewish  high-priests. 

2.  Zoology : 

(1)  A  genus  of  Echini  of  hemisphericjil  form, 
no  caUed  from  their  supposed  resemblance  to 
this  Ciip  of  state.  Cidaris  papilUUa,  a  British 
Bpeeies,  occurring  off  the  coasts  of  Shetland, 
U  called  the  Piper-urchin,  because  the  body 
presi^Tits  a  rude  resemblance  to  a  diminutive 
bagpipe. 

(2)  A  genus  of  the  Senectinae  or  Snake- 
sbells.  Tliey  are  pearlaceous,  turbinate, 
generally  smooth-  with  a  round,  not  obliaue 
aperture. 

3.  PaUront.  :  Cidaris  ranges  from  the  Trias 
to  recent  times. 

•  pid'-ar-ite,  s.  [Eng.  ddaTiis),  and  sufT.  -ite.] 
Palffont.  :  A  fossil  specimen  of  the  genus 
Cidaris ;  a  fossil  resembling  Cidaris.  The 
penus  t'idaris  occurs  in  the  secondary  strata. 
( ' .  fiori(iemma  is  a  characteristic  fossU  of  the 
Otral  rag. 

ji-der,  '  9y-der,  *  9y-8«r,  *By-dlr,  *b1- 
dir,  .''.  A  a.  [Lat.  sicera  ;  Gr.  aiKepa  (sikera), 
from  Heb,  "^^HJ  (shekar)  =  strong  drink  ;  Fr. 
cidre ;  Sj).  sxdra ;  Port  cidra.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*•  1.  Strong  drink  ;  liquor  made  of  the  juice 
of  any  fruit  pressed. 


"...  a  kind  of  cLler  huuIa  of  a  fruit  of  that 
oountrjr  .  .  ."—Bacon. 

2.  A  liquor  made  from  the  juice  of  apples 
expressed  and  fermented. 

••  A  flMlc  of  rUUr  U-ia  bis  father'«  vata 
Prline,  which  I  knew  ;  and  bo  we  sat  and  cat" 
Tannyton  :  Aitdleg  Court. 

IT  To  make  good  cider  the  apples  should  be 
quite  ripe,  a.s  the  amount  of  sugar  in  rijie 
apples  is  110,  in  unripe  apples  -fit,  in  over- 
npc  apples  7'95.  The  fermentation  should 
proiTod  slowly.  The  strongest  cider  con- 
tains, in  100  volumes,  987  volumes  of  alcohol 
of  92  i>er  cent.,  the  weakest  S'21  volumes. 
(firande.) 

B.  As  adj.:  Productive  of  eider ;  producing 
elder. 

"W(>rc«at«r.  the  ijneni  of  the  ctdi-r  land,  had  but 
eight  tboujuiud."— J/ac<iu/av:  Uitf.  Unff,.  ch.  HI. 

Older-brandy, «.  A  kind  of  brandy  dis- 
tilled from  rider. 


*  Older-mill.  s.  A  mill  in  whirh  apples 
are  ground  into  pulp  for  the  jmrpose  of 
making  cider. 

clder-preas,  ».  A  press  in  which  the 
juice  is  expressed  from  the  apples  after  they 
have  been  ground  into  pulp. 

elder-tree,  s.  Eucalyptus  Ounnii,  from 
the  sap  of  which  a  kind  of  cider  is  prepared. 

9ld'-er-age, 5.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  TheN.E.D. 
suggests  that  it  may  be  a  misprint  for  culer- 
age  (q.v.). 
Bot. :  A  plant,  Polygonum  Hydropij^er. 

•yi'-der-ist,  s.  [Ens.cider;  -ist.]  One  who 
makes  cider. 

"  When  the  cidfrUts  have  takt^n  care  for  the  beat 
fruit,  and  ordered  them  after  tbo  best  niaiiuer  tliey 
couM.  yet  bath  their  ciiJi-r  generally  jiruved  paltr, 
ebarp,  and  111  tadted." — Sturttnier. 

t  9l'-der-kill,  s.  [Eng.  cOier;  dimin.  suff.  -kin 
(q.v.).]  An  inferior  kind  of  cider  made  by 
adding  water  to  the  crushed  mass  of  apples 
remaining  after  tlie juice  has  been  pressed  out 
in  the  manufacture  of  cider. 

cl-deTant  (pron.  9e'-deT-on).  a.  [Fr.  = 
hitherto,  fiirmerly;  from  Lat.  hine  =.  here, 
and  de  ab  ante  —  down  or  of  from  before.] 
Former,  previous. 

"  9lel-mg,  s.     [Ceiling.] 

*9i-er'ge,  •cerge,  'serge,  s.    [Fr.,  from 

Lat  cereus  =  waxen,  cera  =  wax.]  A  wax 
candle  used  in  the  worship  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church. 

"That  beren  In  heven  her  rt^rgU  clere.' 

The  iiomaunt  of  the  Rou.  8260. 

"  cletezour,  s.     [City.]    A  citizen. 

"  The  cie^notirh  of  Teruana  in  Flanderia  (to  quhom 
thlr  aiiibaasjitouriB  first  come)  r>*cht  deajruB  to  recouer 
thair  lyberte,  refuslt  iiocht  thir  ofl"erl«."— BeHe/id. 
Cron,  fo.  ao.  b. 

9J-gar',  *86-gar,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  cigare;  Sp. 
cigarro;  originally  a  kind  of  tobacco  in  the 
island  "f  Cuba.)  A  small,  cylindrical  roll  of 
tobacco  for  smoking. 

"  The  fermented  leaves  being  next  stripped  of  their 
nutddle  ribs  by  the  bandi  of  children,  are  sorted  anew, 
and  the  targe  ones  are  set  apart  for  "f-Wvim  cvarf."— 
Ura:  Diet  of  Art t.  Ac 

^  Obvious  compounds :  Cigar-box,  cigar- 
holder,  <tc. 

cigar-bnndler,  5.  A  machine  for  placing 
cigars  in  bundles  that  they  may  be  tied  to- 
gether. It  consists  of  a  clam  ping- press  having 
jaws  of  KU(  h  shape  and  capacity  as  the  size  of 
the  cigar  and  the  number  desired  in  a  bundle 
may  warrant. 

clgar-llghter,  s.  A  device  for  lighting 
cigars.  It  consists  of  a  little  gas-jet  suspended 
by  an  elastic  tube. 

Olgar-maohlne,  s.  A  machine  for  mak- 
ing lillers  of  cigars  and  wrapping  them. 

olgar-press,  s.  A  press  liaving  a  motion 
in  two  directions,  one  to  compress  the  cigars 
in  their  rows,  and  the  other  to  press  them 
vertically. 

olgar-steamer,  s.  A  peculiar  form  of 
craft,  shapeti  like  a  spindle,  and  constructed 
by  Winans,  of  Baltimore.  The  lirst  was  built 
in  Baltimore — length  ii:;5feet,  diameter  16 feet; 
the  second  in  St.  Petersburg— length  70  feet, 
diameter  9  feet ;  the  third  in  llavre— length  72 
feet,  diameter  9  feet ;  the  fourth  in  Isle  of 
Dogs— length  256  feet,  diameter  10  feet.  The 
propeller  of  the  first  was  placed  around  the 
middle  of  the  vessel;  the  second  had  a  pro- 
peller beneath  her  bottom  ;  the  third  is  fitted 
for  trying  propellers  in  various  positions  ;  and 
the  fourth  has  a  propeller  at  each  end. 
(Knight.) 

9ig-ar-Otte,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  Fr.  cigare.]  A 
small  riu'ar;  more  generally,  a  small  quantity 
of  Hue  tolmcco  rolled  in  pajier  and  used  for 
smoking. 

'■  We  shall  wiebrateour  reoonclUatlon  Id  a  cigarette." 
—BlaeJt:  I*rince*t  <*f  Thuie,  cb,  x. 

Olgarette-fillor.  s.  A  little  implement 
for  introduciii;;  the  lirn-ly-cut  tobacct)  into  the 
]iaper  envelope.  It  lias  two  forms  :  a  tube  and 
a  wrapper.     (Knight.) 

clgarotto-maolilzie, .«.    A  machine  used 

in  the  production  of  eigarettes.  Adorno's 
cigarette-machine  uses  an  endless  roll  of  paper. 
It  cuts,  wraps,  and  folds  the  pajHT  around  a 
regulated  quant  ity  of  toba<-co, which  is  supphed 


at  one  end  of  the  machine,  while  the  finished 
cigarettes  emerge  at  the  other  end.    (Knight.) 

*ctld,«.     [A-S.]    [Child.] 

9n'-€r-^, «.    [Celure.] 

Arch. :  The  drapery  or  folia; 
heads  of  columns,  in 
Moorish  or  Spanish 
architecture. 


;  carved  on  the 


AfiACUB 


ClUEJiy 


CILERY. 


9a'-i-a,  s.  pi  [Ij&t. 
nom.'  pi.  of  cilium 
=  an  eyelash.] 

1.  Aruit.  :  Hair- 
like processes  of 
extreme  delieacy  of 
structure  and  mi- 
nuteness of  size. 
They  are  from  jj^ 
to  yjifinj  of  an  inch 
in  length.  They  are 
arranged  in  rows,  and  are  affixed  by  their 
bases  to  the  epithelium  wliicli  covers  the 
surface  on  which  they  play. 

2.  Jiot.  :  Long  hairs,  like  eyelashes,  situated 
upon  the  margins  of  leaves,  &c. 

"  Isolated  cells,  as  spores  of  sea-weed,  ocoasioDaUy 
have  free  filameuta,  or  ciHa.  developed  on  tbelrinr- 
face."— fldl^our;  Ootant/.  pL  1..  i  7. 

3.  Zool. :  Hair-like  filaments,  which  project 
from  finimal  membranes,  and  are  endowed 
with  quick  vibratile  motion,  as  in  the  infu- 
soria, sponges,  and  polyzoa, 

9il  -i-ar-^,  a.     [Fr.  ciliaire,  trom  Lat.  cilium^ 

an  eyelash.] 

1.  Anat. :  Belonging  to  the  eyelashes. 

2.  Zool.  £  Bot.  :  Pertaining  to  the  cilia  ta 
plants  and  animals. 

olllary  arteries,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  :  The  arteries  supplying  various  parts 
of  the  eye  with  blood.  They  are  divisible  into 
three  sets,  the  short,  the  long,  and  the  anterior 
ciliary  arteries.     (Quain.) 

olllary  ganglion,  s.  The  same  as  the 
ophthalmic  or  lenticular  ganglion.     (Quain.) 

olllary  ligament,  s. 

Anat.:  The  circular  portion  dividing  the 
choroid  membrane  from  the  iris,  and  adhering 
to  the  sclerotic  coat.     [Choroid.] 

oUiary  motion,  s.  A  motion  of  cilia  or 
any  part  of  any  organism  possessing  them. 
In  animals  they  move  like  a  field  of  grain 
agitated  by  the  wind.  Ciliary  motion  exists 
in  man  in  various  parts,  as  for  instimce  on 
the  mucous  membiune  of  the  nasal  i-nvities, 
on  the  inner  surface  of  the  lacryinal  sac  aud 
canal,  on  the  membrane  of  the  larynx,  tnichea, 
and  bronchial  tubes.  (Toihl  £  Bourman : 
Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  oh.  2,  p.  64.) 

"The  t^ruiB  vibratory  motloo  aud  ciliarj/  motUm 
have  been  employed  to  express  the  appearance  pro* 
dtioed  by  the  niovluc  cilia;  the  latter  Is  here  pr^ 
fprrt'd.  but  it  is  usefl  t->  express  the  wbolc  pheno 
nienon,  as  well  aa  the  mere  motion  of  the  cilia.  —Or, 
.■>harpe,  in  Tixtd'i  Cj/ctofMrdia  of  AnaL  attd  /'Hytiol, 

cUlary  muscle,  s. 

Anat  :  A  muscle  attached  to  the  choroid  of 
the  «ye. 

ciliary  nerves,  f.  pi 

Anat.  :  Two  or  three  nerves  situated  at  the 
inner  side  of  the  optic  nerve.  Their  full 
appellation  is  Long  ciliary  nerves.    (Quain.) 

ciliary  processes,  s.  pi. 

Anat.:  White  fold.-^  at  the  margin  of  the 
uvea  in  tlio  eye.  and  proceeding  from  it  to  the 
crystalline  leiis. 

"Tht  cUtary  procfttft.  or  ratlier  the  llgmmenta,  ob- 
served In  the  Inside  of  the  sclcrotlclc  tunlclcs  of  the 
oye,  do  st.>rvi'  )iiat«ad  o(  a  muscle,  by  the  contraction, 
to  alter  tlie  ll^jurf  .if  the  ayo."— Ady.*  On  th»  Crcndon. 

Ciliary  zone.  s. 

Anat.:  A  temi  for  the  appearance  wliieh 
the  pigment  between  the  ciliary  processes 
leaves  on  the  hyaloid  membrane,  like  the  dis^ 
of  a  flower  ;  also  called  Corona  dliaris. 

9il-i-a'-ta,  s.  pi     [Lat.  cili(um)  =  an  eyeiatb. 

and  neuC  pL  adj.  sutT.  -ata,] 

Zool  :  An  order  of  Infusoria,  having  ihe 
body  more  or  less  comi'letely  clothed  viUi 
cilia.  These  cilia  are  a  ibrat  lie,  and  are  use  I 
for  locomotion  or  obtaining  food.  Genem, 
Vorticella,  Vaginicola,  &c. 

9fl'-l-ate,  9fl'-i-a-tSd,  a,  [Lat.  citHum)  =; 
an  eyelash,  and  Eng.  sniT.  -ate,  -atrd.]  Fur- 
iii-.bed  witli  cilia  or  fine  hair,     t'sed — 


bfiil,  hS^;  p^t,  J^^l;  cat,  90U,  chorus,  ohln.  bench;  go,  i^em;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  ^1 
-dan.    tlon  =  sh^n.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tlon.  -flon  -  zhfin.     -tions,  sious,  -ctons  =  shus.    -ble,  -dlo,  &c  =  hot  d^L 

33 


1010 


ciliation— cinchona 


L  Bo*. :  Of  »  leaf  with  parallel  fllamenta  or 
bristles,  res«uibliiig  tiue  hairs. 

2.  Anat. :  Of  a  surface  covered  wiUi  1U»- 
meuts. 

•■  But  «  cUioIrf  .url««  iM  not  '«'<:<^  "t  ^J'  j"  '«• 

ell.  11.,  p.  u. 

3.  Zool. :  Provided  with  vibratile  cilia. 

^-.{.a'-tlon.  s.    1-^s  if  f™""  Lat.  oiiiaiio.J 

1.  Ciliated  state  or  condition. 

2.  The  ciliary  apparatus  of  any  organism. 

«il-i-a'-t6,  in  compos.    [Mod.  Lat  ciliat{VM), 

with  0  connective.]     Having  cilia. 

olUato-dentate,  a. 

Bot. :  Having  teeth,  and  those  ciliated. 
olilato-serrate,  <i. 
hot. :  Having  seiTations,  each  of  which  ter- 
minates in  a  hair. 

•  oU'-ife,  s.  IFr.  ci;i« ;  Lat.  cilicium,  from 
Gr.  «i.M«ior  (kiiikion)  =  coarse  cloth,  orig.  of 
(Cilician)  gu.its'  hair.J  A  rough  garment  worn 
next  the  skin  as  a  penance  ;  a  hair  shirt. 

•'  We  have  heard  bo  much  of  monks  ...  with  their 
shAven  cri.wna,  baix  cz/ici.  and  vowB  ol  poverty."  — 
Cart^te  ;  Past  and  Prfttnt,  bk.  it.  "  1 


•  9i-li  -91-008, 

goats'  hair. 


[Eng. 


.  c  L 

cilice.] 


Made   of 


A  coarse  gannoot.  a  cUidom  or  sackcloth  habit." 
~Broiim«:   Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  v.,  ch.  XT. 


fine  hair,  and 
(McNicoU.) 


on-i-el'-l%,  s.    [Lat.  cili(a) 
diiiiiu.  sutr.  -dla.] 
EiUom.  :  A  fiTBge. 

eil'-i-i-forail,  a.  (Lat.  ciiia  =  fine  hair,  and 
forma  =  form.)  Having  the  form  of  ciiia, 
ver>'  line  or  slender.  Especially  applied  to  the 
teeth  of  .-ertiiin  fishes,  as  of  the  perch,  when 
very  numerous  and  all  equally  fine. 

•  oil-i-o-hrach-i-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  cilia  = 
fjelashes,  and  bnichinla,  pi.  of  hrackiatus  = 
having  branches  liite  arms.] 

Zool. :  Owen's  name  for  the  Polyroa  (q.v.). 

•  ca-i-o-braoh'-I-ate,  a.  [Lat.  nlia  =  fine 
hail- ;  hrachium  =  the  arm,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
■att.] 

Phiisiol  :  Having  the  arms  famished  with 
cilia,  as  in  Polyzoa. 

da-i-&-flag-el-la'-ta,  s.  pi.  plod.  Lat. 
from  ciliiim  and  JUtgellum  (both  which  see). ) 

Zool. :  A  group  of  free-swimming  Infu- 
soriaiis,  moving  by  means  of  lash-like  flagella, 
and  having  a  more  or  less  complete  ciliation. 

on-i-o-flag' -el-late,  a.  [Cilioflaoellata.] 
Belonging  to  the  Cilioflagellata. 

cIl-I-6-gra-da,  ^il-i-o-gra'-di,  s.  J>1. 

[ClLlOOR.VDE.] 

Zool.  :  The  name  given  by  De  Blaiuville  to 
the  Ctenophora  (q.v.). 

oQ'-i-o-grade,  a.  &  s.  tFr.  dliogracU,  from 
Lat.  cilia  =  fine  hair,  and  gradior  =  to  step.) 

A.  As  aclj. :  BelonginR  to  the  Ctenophora. 

B.  As  suhst. :  An  animal  belonging  to  the 
(7t«iiophora  (q.v.). 

9fl -i-um,  s.    [The  sing,  of  cilia  (q.v.).] 

^ai,  s.     (Sill  1 

Arch. :  The  timber  or  stone  at  the  foot  of  a 
door,  kc 

'a  Ground-ciUs  are  the  timhers  on  the 
ground  which  support  the  posts  and  super- 
structure of  a  timber  building.  The  name  of 
cill  is  also  given  to  the  bottom  pieces  which 
support  quarter  and  truss  partitions.    (Gtoiil.) 

•  cil'-li-bnt), ».    (Sillabub.] 

911  -16,  fil-ld'-^Js,  s  [Lat.  cilitim  =  an  eye- 
lash, and  suff.  -osis  (Affrf.).] 

^fed. :  A  spasmodic  trembling  of  the  upper 
eyelid. 

pil-lot'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  ciUo;  t  connect.,  and 
suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to,  or  affected  with, 
cillo  (q.v.). 

fills,  s.  pi.  [CiLU]  A  naval  term  applied  to 
horizontal  pieces  of  timber  to  ports  or  scuttles. 
Generally  i>ronounced  by  sailors  sell,  as  por(- 
sell.    (Smyth:  Hailor's  Word-Book.) 


9i-IIia,s.  (Gr  itO)4o(A.umo)=awave.)  (Cyma.) 
Ardi. :  A  moulding,  taking  its  name  from 
its  contour  resem- 
V)ling  that  of  a 
wave,  being  hollow 
in  its  upper  part, 
and  swelling  be- 
low.  Of  this 
moulding  there  are 
two  sorts,  the  cima 
(OT  cyma)  recta,  just 
described,  and  the 
cima  rerersa, where- 
in the  upper  part 
swells  .and  the 
lower  is  hollow. 
By  the  workmen 
these  are  called 
oj('<"(q.v.).  (GwiU.) 

91-mar',  ».      [Chi- 

MERE,  SlMAU.J 

•  9im'-.bal  (1),  s.    (It^-  dambella.]    A  kind  of 
confectionery  or  cake. 

•  9im'-b^  (2),  *  9lin'-bale,  s.    [C!tmbal.] 

9im'-bej:,   i.    [Cf.    Gr.    icVfliJ   (kimiU)  =  a 
miser.] 

Enlom. :  A  genus  of  hvmenopterous  insects, 
family  TenthredinidK.  Mr.  Stepliens  enume- 
rated eight  British  species  of  tlie  genus,  some 
of  which  mav  not  he  jiroperly  distinct  from 
each  other.  'Clmhex  Griffinii  is  about  an  inch 
long  It  is  reddish-brown,  with  a  yellow 
abdomen. 

cim'-bi-a,  .1.    [Gr.  itvfiSiov  (Jcumibion)  =  (1)  a 
small  cup.  (2)  seedef.,  dirain.  of  Kxiiifi-q {kumbe) 
~  tlie  hollow  of  a  vessel.] 
Arch.  :  A  fillet,  string,  list,  or  cornice. 
CJm'-bri-an,  a.  &  s.    [Lat  Cimbria.] 

A.  Asallj.  :  Cimbric  ;  pertaining  to  Cimbria. 

■'The  event  com  monly  called  the'Cimbrian  Dolnire' 
im-osed  to  have  happened  alwut  three  centuries 


before  the  Christian  era. 
ch.  XX  i. 

"R,  As  suhst. 


-LyeU:  PrinciplKtofOiologj/, 

A  native  of  Cimbria. 


^im'-bric,  a.  &  ».    (Lat.  CimiMTCTS.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  Cimbri,  an 
ancient  tribe  inhabiting  Northern  Germany, 
and  tiie  Chersonese  now  called  Jutland 

"  On  helm  and  harness  rings  the  Saxon  hamra\. 
Through  Oimbric  lurest  r.^ia  the  N  oraeman  s  wni. 
Longfe'daw  :  Th^  Artenat  at  fiynngfield. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  of  the  tribe  of  the  Cim- 
bri ;  a  Cimbrian. 

•  cim-et-i-arcll,  s.  (Lat.  cimeliarcha ;  Gr. 
«ei/ii.l\idpx>is  (kelmeliarchls)  =  a  treasurer: 
Ke.^ijA.oi.  [knmelion)  =  a  treasury,  and  opx<« 
(archos)  =  a  leader,  a  chief.] 

1,  Eccles.:  A  superintendent  or  kee|)er  of 
plate  and  other  valuable  things  belonging  to 
a  church  ;  a  church-warden.    (Bailcv) 

2.  Arch.:  A  name  given  to  the  apartment 
where  the  plate  and  vestments  are  kept  in 
churches.    \OmU.) 

!.  &  V.    [Cement.] 

[ClMITEB,    SCtMETEB,    SCT. 


*  9im-ent , 

*  9iin'-e-ter,  s. 

MITAR.] 


*  9im'-e-ter-jr,  •  9im'-e-t6r-^, 

TERV.] 


ci'-mex, 

bug] 


[Ceme- 
[Lat.  cimex  (genit.   ctmicis)  =  a 


•  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  bug. 

2  Entom. :  A  genus  of  hemipterous  insects, 
the' typical  one  of  the  family  Cimicidse.  1 1  nux 
Udularius  is  the  Bed-bug,  [Boo.]  There 
are  analogous  species  parasitic  on  pigeons, 
swallows,  and  bats. 

9iin-i-a,  s.    [Cihbia.] 

*  9110-496,  s.     [Ital,  cimice,  fWim  Lat.  ri»ii«i 
(genit.  ctmi™),]    Abed-bug.    [Cimex.] 

cim-io'-ic,  a.    [Lat.  cimex  (genit.  ctmicis)  =  a 
bug.l^  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  cimex  or  bug. 


dmiclo  acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CieHaC,  a  yellow  crystallizable 
acid,  having  a  rancid  odour,  extracted  by 
alcohol  and  ether  from  a  kind  of  bug  (Rhaphi- 
gaster  punctipennis). 
9im-i9'-i-dtB,  s.  pi.  [Lat  cimcc,  genit  cimi- 
cis),  and  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.) 


Enltm. :  A  familv  of  hemipterous  insects,  of 
whicli  Cimex  is  the  type.  It  is  of  the  trilw 
Geocores  (Land-bugs).  They  have  a  short 
rostrum  consisting  of  two  or  three  joiiiU 
only  depressed  bodies,  and.  with  the  excei>- 
tion'  of  the  tj-pi"^  genus  Cimex,  wings, 
British  genera,  Cimex,  Anourus,  Aiadus, 
Agraraina,  Tinj^s,  and  Uictyonota. 

oun-io-i-f&  -ga.  «•    [L»t-  """^  (genit  cimi- 

cis)  =3  a  bug,  and  fuijo  =  tu  drive  away.  So 
named  because  in  Siberia  one  of  the  species 
is  used  to  drive  away  bugs  and  similar  insect*.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  perennial  herbs,  with 
racemes  of  whitish  flowers,  and  drastie 
poisonous  roots.  Order,  Ranuncukcese.  Four 
species  are  cultivated  in  Britain,  the  best- 
known  being  Cimicifaga  fatida,  the  "  Stinking 
Snake-roof  or  Bug-wort,  It  was  introduced 
in  1777  from  Siberia.  It  octuirs  also  on  the 
Carpathian  Mountains,  and  the  north-west 
coa-st  of  America.  C.  serpcniaria,  formerly 
called  Actim  racemosa,  is  the  Black  Snake- 
root  of  America,  snp|iosed  to  be  an  antidote 
to  the  venom  of  serpents. 

9Un'-I-9ine,  a.    [Lat,  cinwa;  (genit,  dmicii), 
and    Eng.    suff.    -ine.]      Smelling    of   bug!. 
9i'-miS8,  s.    [CiMix.l    The  bed-bug. 
9i(m -1  ter,    *  9im'-g-t^.    ■9l^'-l-tar, 

'  S9yill'-i-ter,  s.  [Fi-.  cimeterre  ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
cinietarra  ;  ItaL  scimitarra,  from  Biscayan 
cimetfirru  =  with  a  sharp  edge  ;  or  criupled 
from  Per.  schimschir  (Mahn).^  A  short  curved 
sword  with  a  convex  edge,  used  by  the  Per- 
sians and  Turks. 
Ctan-mer'-i-an.  o.  fLat.  Cimmtriut,  from 
Gr.  KttJifj.ffn.o%'\kimmerids).1 

1,  Lit.  .-  Pertaining  to  the  Ciinmerii,  a 
fabulous  race  stated  by  Homer  to  Iwve  lived 
'■  beyond  tlie  ocean  stream,"  and  in  later  ages 
said  to  have  lived  in  very  ancient  times  in  the 
Tauric  Chersonese  (now  called  the  Crimea),  in 
a  state  of  perpetual  darkness. 

2  Fig. :  Without  any  light ;  intensely  and 
profoundly  dark. 

■'  Let  cimmtrian  darkneM  be  my  only  hablUtion." 
Sidney :  A  rcadta.  bk.  I. 

9i-m6'-U-a, ».    [Cimolite.] 

91-ino'-li-an,  a.  (Eng.  cimo!i(a);  -an.]  Per- 
taining to  ciDiolite, 

oi-mo-li-or'-niB,  s.  (Gr  KiiiaiXia  (kimolia) 
=  Cimc.lian  earth  (Cimolite),  and  ipi-it  (omis) 
=  a  bird.] 

Palcetmt.  :  A  genus  founded  on  remains 
from  the  Maidstone  Clialk.  The  late  Prof. 
Owen  thought  they  were  avian,  but  Bower- 
bank  identified  them  with  PterodactylMt 
giganteus. 
cim'-Al-ito,  ».  (Pr.  dvwlUe,  from  Gr.  uiuoAia 
(kim<)(ia)  =  Cimolian  earth,  from  KijioiAo?  (kivt- 
olos),  Lat  Cinwhis,  an  island  of  the  Cyclades, 
distinguished  for  its  chalky  soil,  now  Cimoli 
or  Argentiera.] 

Jl/m.  :  Alightgrey,  white, or  reddish  silicate 
of  alumina,  occurring  sometimes  massive,  or 
of  a  slatv  texture.  It  is  verj-  soft.  Sp.  gr., 
2  18—2-30.  Compos.:  Silica,  62  30— 65'9S ; 
alumina,  20-97-  24-23  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
0-1-25;  water,  9-31—12-34.  It  occurs  at 
Argentiera ;  also  at  Nagpore,  Central  "'o,'^. 
and  in  some  parts  of  Russia.  (Itari.)  the 
Nagpote  specimens  have  been  called  also 
Hunterite(q.v.). 
Cincll,  «.  A  saddle-girth  niaile  of  leather, 
horse-hair,  canvas  or  cordage,  with  h'Ug  thongs 
of  le.ither  at  the  ends;  hence  (U.S.  Sttmgl^  a 
firm  grasp,  complete  control,  a  "  sure  thing." 

cinch,  r.    To  gird  with  a  cinch;   hence  to 

subdue  by  force,  to  control.    ( U.  S.  Slang) 
oin-cli6-mer-on'-ic,  a.     (From   Eng.   cti> 
'  cho  im)  (q.v.)  ;  Gr.  M'po5  (meros)  =  a  part,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.l 
cincliomeronic  acid,  s. 
Chem. :  CnHgN'-Os.    An  acid  formed  by  the 
action  of  nitric  acid  on  cinchoninic  acid.     It 
is   easily  soluble  in  dilute  nitric  acid.     Its 
calcium  salt  yields  by  dry  distillation  pyndino 
CsHsN. 


Cin-clio'-na,  s.    [Said  to  have  been  named  in 
honour  of  Ihe  Countess  de  Chinchon,  vice- 
queen  of  Peru,  who  was  cured  of  a  fever,  ic 
1638,  by  the  use  of  this  remedy.) 
1.   Bot.  :   A  genus    of   trees  found  excite 


l&te,  fat,  are.  amidst,  -vrhat,  f&ii,  father :  -we,  -wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
OTi  wore,  wqU.  work,  who,  son :   mute,  cub,  core,  onlte,  cor,  rtile,  foil ;   try, 


:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit, 
Syrian.    ».  oe  =  6 :  ov  =  a.     au  =  kw. 


cinchonacecB — cin  cl  osoma 


ion 


Bively  on  tho  Andes  in  Peru,  and  adjacent 
countries,  and  recently  intr*jduced  into  India, 
producing  u  medicinal  bark   of  great  value 


L  FlADt 


CINCHONA. 
1  Bad.       S.  Flower. 


4.  Pndt. 


known  as  Peruvian  bark,  Jesuit's  bark,  Ac. 
The  Jesuits  )ntri>ducod  it  into  Europe.  Tliere 
are  uuiny  species  of  the  genus. 

2.    Med. :     The   bark   procured   from  the 
Cinclmna-treee. 

cinchona  baxk,  s. 

Phnrm, :  The  baiks  of  several  species  of 
Cinchonacete  are  used  in  medicine,  or  for  the 
extraction  of  the  alkaloids,  quinine,  cinchonine, 
Ac,  which  they  contain.  The  following  are 
the  most  important :— Chi nchoiuv  JtavcB Cortex, 
Yellow  Chinchona  Bark,  which  occurs  as  quilU 
coverfid  with  a  brown  epidermis,  mottl«^d  with 
whitish  yellow  lichens,  and  also  in  flat  cinna- 
mon-coloured pieces.  They  break  with  a 
fibrous  fracture  and  the  escape  of  a  powder. 
Yellow  bark  ia  rich  in  quinine,  and  100  grains 
Bhonld  yield  not  less  than  two  grains  of  alka- 
loid. It  is  derived  from  C.  Calisnyn,  which 
grows  in  the  peculiar  cloudy  regions  of  t)io 
Andes.  —  C.  palUdte  C»rt6X,  Pale  Cinchona 
Bark,  from  C.  conHamhiexi.  It  occurs  always 
in  quills,  covered  with  crustaceous  lichens. 
Its  fracture  is  short  and  not  fibrous.  It  con- 
tains chiefly  anchonine.  Two  hundred  grains 
of  the  bark  yield  about  one  giain  of  alkaloid. 
— C.  rubra'  C<yrtex,  Red  Cinchona  Bark.  The 
bark  of  C.  succinihra.  This  sp.'cies  appears  U> 
thrive  in  India.  It  occurs  in  flattened,  ruu-li 
fibrous,  dark-brown  red  pieces,  which  are 
covered  with  a  brown-red  epidermis.  It 
breaks  with  a  red  fibrous  fracture.  It  con- 
tains about  equal  ciuantities  of  cinchonine  and 
quinine,  and  100  grains  of  the  powdered  bark 
ahould  y  ield  not  less  than  <me-and-half  grains  ot 
alkalcjid.  The  yellow  bark  is  used  in  the  form 
of  decoction,  extract,  infusion,  and  tincture. 
The  pale  bark  is  contained  in  Ti-nctura  Cin- 
choius  Composita  and  in  hiistura  Ferrl  Aromn- 
tica.  The  cinchona  barks  contain,  besides  the 
alkaloids,  also  certain  acids  having  astringent 
properties,  and  are  valuable  aa  tom«*s  in 
cases  of  great  debility.  (Garrod's  M<H. 
Medina.)  For  properties  of  the  alkaloids 
see  QoiNiNB  an<l  Cinchonine.  Cinchona 
barks  rich  in  quiaine  generally  contain  mn<h 
lime,  and  their  solutions  are  precipitated  by 
sodium  sulphate.  Cinchona  barks  are  exa- 
mined aa  follows:  100  grains  of  the  yellow 
bark  are  ruducetl  to  p<jwder,  and  are  thorouglily 
exhausted  by  boiling,  matv^nition.  and  peico- 
lation,  with'  water  acidulated  with  liy.lro- 
chloric  acid.  The  colouring  matter  is  pre.ij.i- 
tated  ft-om  the  liquid  by  adrling  plumbKr 
acetate,  the  solution  being  kept  aeid.  It  is 
then  filtered,  and  to  the  filtrate  caustic  potash 
is  added  till  the  preeipitjiU-  first  formed  by  it 
ia  redisaolved.  This  solution  is  then  shaken 
with  succA-ssivo  quantities  of  ether,  till  a  drop 
of  the  ether  evaponittnl  to  dryness  leaves  no 
residue.  The  ether  solutions  are  then  evaj.o. 
rated  to  dryness,  and  the  residue  of  alkaloids 
is  weighed.  In  testing  the  pale  and  red  barks 
use  ciioloforni  instead  of  ether.  When  a  bark 
contjiining  quinine  or  cinchonine  is  heated  in 
a  t»!sttube  achaiacteristic  rod  vapour  ia  given 
otr.  condensing  t<t  a  cjirrnino  red  liquid.  It  is 
also  called  Jesuits  liark  and  Peruvian  bark. 

clnobona  bases,  s.  j>l. 

Cfurni^  :  Alkaloiils  cont^uned  In  Cinchona 
bark.  These  can  bo  separatodfrom  each  other 
by  adding  ether,  which  dissolves  the  quinine 
aii'I  a?norphous  alkaloid,  evaporating  and  dis- 
solving in  proof  spirit  acidulattid  with  one- 
twentieth  of  sulphuric  acid,  and  adding  alco- 


holic iodine,  which  precii-itsitea  the  quinine  as 
iodo-suli)hate,  which  is  dried  at  100°.  One 
part  equals  0*565  of  quinine.  Totheliqui'l 
sulphurous  acid  is  added,  neutralised  with 
caustic  soda,  and  the  alcohol  exjielled  by 
evaporating  on  a  water  bath  ;  uu  adding  excess 
of  soda  the  amorphous  alkaloid  is  precipitated. 
The  part  insoluble  in  ether  is  di.ssolved  in  40 
parts  of  water  and  a  little  sulphuric  acid,  the 
solution  being  faintly  alkaline.  A  solution  r.f 
Rochelle  salt  lvN;tC4H404  ia  then  added,  and 
it  is  allowed  to  stand  for  twelve  hours.  The 
cinchonidine  ia  precipitated  as  tartjirate, 
which  is  dried  at  100°,  and  one  part  represents 
0-604  of  cinchonidine.  To  the  filtrate  iodide 
of  potassium  is  added,  whieh  pnecipitit'-s 
quiniflina  aa  hydroidide.  One  part  dried  at 
100' equals  0'718  of  quinidine.  To  the  filtrate 
cau.stic  soda  is  added,  which  precipitates  the 
cinehouine,  which  is  dried  at  100'.  (See 
Watts:  Diet,  of  t'hem.) 

cin-clion-a'-ce-C9»  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  cin- 
chon(a),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  A  large  order  of  plants  belonging  to 
an  alliance  called  after  it,  Cinchonales.  The 
calyx,  which  is  simple,  is  8ui)erior,  as  is  the 
corolla,  which  is  tubular  and  of  regular  form. 
The  stamens,  which  are  definite  in  number, 
arise  from  the  corolla  all  on  the  same  line  and 
alternate;  witli  its  segments  ;  the  anthers  are 
straight,  bursting  longitudinally.  The  ovary  is 
inferior,  usually  two-celled,  with  few  or  many 
seeds ;  the  fruit  splitting  into  two  cocci,  or  inde- 
hiscentand  dry, or  succulent.  Tlie  leaves.which 
are  simple,  are  opjxjsite  or  verticillate,  with 
interpetioiar  stipules  ;  this  last  character  dis- 
tinguishing them  from  the  Oaliaceie,  to  which 
they  are  much  akin.  Lindley  divides  it  into 
two  tribes :  Co/ecE,  in  which  the  ovary  have 
only  one  or  two  seeds  in  each  cell,  and 
Cinchonea,  in  which  it  is  many-seeded.  (See 
these  words.)  In  1S45,  Lindley  enumerated 
269  genera,  and  estimated  the  known  species 
at  2,500.  Tliough  none  are  Briti.sh,  yet  they 
are  so  abundant  in  tropical  countries  as  to 
constitute  about  one  twenty-seventh  part  of 
the  flowering  plants.  Soniu  are  trees,  otliers 
shrubs,  and  yet  others  herbaceous  plants. 
Many  are  most  valuable  t<mics,  febrifuges, 
emetics,  and  purgatives,  [i^inchona.]  A  few 
are  poisonous,  whilst,  on  the  contrary,  Coffee, 
whieli  belongs  to  this  order,  is  highly  nutritive. 
Some  have  eatable  fruila,  and  others  are  used 
in  dyeing. 


9in-cli6-na'-9eous, 

and  sufi".  -aceons.] 


[Eng.    cinchon(ii), 

Bot. :  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  Cinchona. 

cin-cho'-nads,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  cinchotm, 
and  Eng.,  &c.  suff".  -ads.] 

Bot.:  The  English  rendering  or  equivalent 
of  the  term  Clnchonaceffi  (q.v.). 

Cin-cho'-nal,  a.      [Mod.  Lat.  cinchona,  and 
Eng.  suir.  All.] 

Bot. :  Pertaining  to  thealliance  Cinchonalea, 
as  the  Cinchonal  aliiancc. 

cin-cho-na'-le^.  ».  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  eincho-na. 
and  Class.  liat.  pi.  suff.  -aJfs.\ 

Bot.  :  An  alliance  of  epigynous  cxogens, 
with  dichlamvdeous  monopetalous  flow.  rs. 
and  a  minute  embryo  lying  in  a  large  quantity 
of  alluunen.  Lindley  includes  under  it  tlie 
following  orders  :  Vacciniaceae,  Columelliace.e, 
Cinchniiacew,  Capri foliacea.',  and  Galiace:u 
(q.v.). 

cin'-cli6n-at©»  s.    [Eng.  cinchon(a),  and  suff. 
'Otc  {Chan.)  (q.v.).] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  clnchonio  acid. 

cin-cll6'-n6-flB,  s.  p'-      [Mod.  Lat.  cinchona, 
and  Class.  Liit.  pi.  suff.  -«e.] 

Bof.  :  A  trilie  of  Cinchonaceic  (q.v.).  It 
contains  the  families  Hamelid*,  laertidie, 
I Icdyoti«la^  Cinchonidre,  and  Oardenldai  (q.v .). 

oin-oho'-ni-a,  a.    The  aanjo  as  CiNcnoNiNK. 

cin  ChSn'-Ic,  n      IKng.  cinchmiiit) ,  and  sulf. 
'ii:.\    Of.  (.1  derived  from,  Cinchona  (q.v.). 

clnchonlc  acid,  s. 

Cli'iii.:  CjiIIuOy.  An  acid  formed  by  treat- 
ing einchouieronicacid  with  sodium  amalg;un 
C„II,N-.Ofl-Km  +  SlIoO  ^  •>NII3-^ChI!i4<>,), 
It  forms  deliipiesccnt  white  erystala. 

9in-ch6n'-i-5lno,  s.     [Eng.,   &c.  cinchonic, 
ami  suff.  •fFi'-;   or  Mod.   I^t  dnchonn  :  Or. 


fiKiov  (eikon)  =  figure,  image,  resemblance (?), 
and  Eng.  suff.  -int.] 

Chem.  :  CoqHsjNsO.  An  alkaloid  obtained 
by  heating  acid  sulphate  of  cinchonidine  for 
several  hours  to  130*.  The  base  is  liberated 
by  caustic  soda,  and  taken  up  by  absolute 
ether ;  it  fonns  a  slightly  yellow  viscous  raa«s. 
which  melts  at  50".  It  gives  no  colour  with 
chlorine  and  ammonia.  The  hydrochkiraie 
gives  a  white  precipitate  with  hypochlorite 
of  sodium  which  distinguishes  it  from  cin- 
chonine, and  cinchonidine.  which  give  no 
precipitate.  It  forms  crystalline  salts.  It 
turns  the  plane  of  jKplarisation  feebly  towards 
the  right.    OVatU  :  Diet,  of  Cliem.) 

cin-chon'-i-dae,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat  cinchona^ 

and  lem.  pi.  adj.  Buff.  -ido-.J 

Bot. :  A  family  of  plants,  tribe  Cinchoneae. 

cin-chon'-i-dine,  ».      [Mod.  Lat.  cinchorux, 
and  Gr.  «i6o?  {cidos)  —  form,  appearance.] 

Chem. :  C->,iHo4N.:0.  An  organic  alkaloid 
found  in  Peruvian  bark.  It  crystJilILses  from 
alcohol  in  anhydrtms  needles,  gives  no  fluor- 
escence when  Vure,  and  no  green  colouration 
with  chlorine  and  ammonia.  It  differs  from 
cinchonine  by  its  turning  the  plane  of  polari- 
sation powerfully  towards  the  left 

9in'-cbdn-in,    9]Cn'-ch6n-!iie,   s.      [Eng. 
cinchoT^a);  suff.  -in,  -ine  {Chem.\'\ 

Cliem. :  CnnH34X20  =  cinchonia,  an  or- 
ganic alkaloid  contained  with  quinine  in 
Peruvian  bark,  especially  in  Cinchona  con- 
daminm.  It  is  separated  from  quinine  by  it« 
sulphate  being  more  soluble.  Ciuchonine 
crystallises  in  small  transparent  four-sided 
prisms.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but 
dissolves  easily  in  hot  alcohol.  It  melts 
at  105°.  It  is  a  powerful  base,  and  forms 
cnstalline  salts  with  acids.  It  tui-ns  the 
plane  of  polarisation  powerfully  towards  the 
right. 

cin-cbo-nin'-ic,  a.    [Eng,  cinchonin;  •^.] 

cincboninio  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C-2oHu'S-204.  A  dibasic  acid  obtained 
by  the  oxidation  of  cinchonine  by  nitric  atid. 
Sp.gr.,  1*4.  It  is  a  white  erystilline  substance 
soluble  in  water  ;  when  treated  with  nitric  acid 
it  is  converted  into  quinolic  and  cinchomeronic 
acids. 

cin'-cb6n-ism«  s.    [Eng.  cinchonia),  and  suff. 

-ism.] 

Path.:  The  disturbed  condition  of  the  body 
caused  by  over-doses  of  cinchona. 

"  Thti  concIlttoQ  here  oalled  cinrftonitm  Ib  markM  hy 
the  oeciUT«iio6  ot  iridJUieBB,  do»fiieRs.  und  a  miibk  of 
burring  ...  In  the  ears."— IKo/jon  ;  i«aurM  on  th* 
PrineipUt  and  I'ractice  of  Phj/tic,  lect.  M. 

cin-cbov'-a-tine,  5.  [Mod.  I>at.  ciHcA(ojui); 
ora/<'().  au(t  suff.  -in^.  Tlie  Cinchona  ovata 
being  the  white  quinquina  of  Condamine,  a 
species  of  the  Cinchona  genus.] 

Chem. :  Aricine,  CaH26Ne04.  occurs  with 
Cusconino  in  Cusco  Cinchona  bark,  which 
gives  otr  brown  vapours  when  heated.  Ari- 
cine crj'stallizes  in  white  prisms,  which  melt 
at  18S°. 

yip-yin'-niifi,  a.     [Lat.  =  a  curl.] 

Bot. :  A  cyme  developed  in  a  curled  manner. 

cin-clid'-o-tfis,  s.  [Gr.  «i'y(cA(?  {l-ingkUs)  — 
a  lattice,  and  6SoG«  {odous),  genit  oCorrit 
(odon(os)  =  a  tooth. ) 

Boi.  :  A  genus  of  Mosses,  found  floating 
in  streams.  Tribe,  Evaginulati.  1  lie  name  is 
derived  from  the  manner  in  which  the  cilia  uf 
the  peristome  are  united  in  net-like  parcels. 
Cimlidotusfontiiuxloidcs^TOVi'i  in  tufts  on  the 
margin  of  lakes  and  rivers,  or  on  stones  in  the 
channel  of  streams. 

oin  oli'-nta,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat  cincf(iw) ;  Lat 

lem.  pi.  adj.  aufl".  -imcj 

Ornith. :  The  Dippers,  a  sub-family  of  denti- 
rostral  birds,  belonging  to  the  family  Mem- 
lidm  or  Turdtdie. 

fin'-cUs  ( pi.  ^in'-cU-def),  s.  [Gr.  kiVcAi? 
{K-i'iijkli--)  ^  a  lattice.) 

Aniiiutl  PhysioL  :  One  of  the  openin;^  in 
the  IkkIics  of  seaanemones,  probably  serving 
to  discluu-go  the  thread-cells  or  cuii.Ue. 

cin-cl6'S6'-m9>.  *.  [Or.  KiyK\o<:  (hingklos)  — 
a  water-ouzel,  and  (jw/ia  (sdina)  =  the  body.J 


-olan.  -tlan  =  sb^n. 


pSHt,  iS^U  cat,  9611,  oborus,  9bln.  bon^b;  go,  ^om;  tbln.  tbis:  sin,  a?;  expect.  Xenopbon,  cueist.    -Ing. 

tlon,  -slon  =  zbiln.     -oiooB,  -tloua.  -slous  -  sbtls.    -blc.    die.  &c  =  b^l,  d^ 


-tioD«  -slon  =  sbiin ; 


1012 


oiBclus— cinnabar 


Omith, :  A  geniis  of  birds,  closely  allied  to 
the  Shrikes.  They  are  natives  of  Australia 
and  the  East  Indies. 

Oin'-Cliis.  s.    [Gr.  «iy<cAo«  {kingkUa)  =  a  wag- 
tail or  ousel.] 


Ornitk. :  The  type-genus  of  the  sub-family 

(a.v.).    They  have  a  very  straight 

slender    biU,    with    a    notched    lip  ;    wmgs 


Cinclinte 


rounded,  of  moderate  length  ;  a  very  short 
even  tail ;  and  large  exi-eedingly  strong  feet. 
One  ^i-cies  (C.  aquaticus),  the  Common 
Dipper  or  Water-ouzel,  occurs  in  Britain.  It 
is  rather  more  than  seven  inches  long,  with 
the  upper  parts  ashy-brown,  the  breast  pure 
white,  the  belly  rusty,  the  bill  blackish.  It 
is  found  throughout  Europe  and  part  of  Asia. 
It  breeds,  among  other  places,  in  England, 
making  a  mossy  nest  ten  or  twelve  inches  in 
diameter  by  seven  or  eight  deep,  and  places  it 
in  a  cavity  in  a  moss-covered  rock  near  the 
mountain  streams,  which  it  frequents  and  into 
which  it  dips  and  dives. 

clnc'-tO-plin-U'la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  from 
Lat.    cinctu^  ="gtrt,    girdled,    and   planula 

(q-v.).  I 

Biol.  :  The  collared  embryo  of  a  sponge. 

oinc'-ta-pl&n-n-lar,  a.  lEng.,  &c.,  ciTicto- 
planul{n);  -ar.]'  Resembling  a  collared  infu- 
soriao,  as  does  the  embryo  of  a  sponge. 

oino'-tiire,  «.  [IaU  dnctura  =  a  girdle,  from 
ctngn  =  to  gird;  Ital.  &  Sp.  cintura;  Prov. 
Centura  ;  Ft.  ctinture.] 

J.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  A  belt,  a  girdle ;  something  worn 
loand  the  body,  to  fasten  or  confine  the  dresa 

"  Such  is  her  soveret^  nii«D  :  her  drvsa 
(A  vest,  with  wiX)llen  cincCvrv  tied!.' 
Wordtuorth  :  T\«  WhUa  Do*  of  SyUlone,  c  tU. 

*2.  Fig.  :  An  inclosure,  a  ring-fence. 

"The  court  aod  prison  being  within  the  cincture  ol 
OOe  vralL"— ffacon:  ffenry  vn. 

XL  Arch. :  The  ring,  list,  or  fillet  at  the  top 
and  bottom  of  a  column,  which  divides  the 
shaft  of  the  column  from  its  capital  and  base. 
ijGmlt.) 

J  ^inc'-ture,  v.t  [Cinctitbe,  5.]  To  surround, 
as  with  a  girdle  ;  to  gird,  to  encircle. 

*'  On  high  the  palms  their  graceful  foU;\ge  spiwd. 
Cinctured  with  roAea  the  magnolia  tonrerB." 

Jiemaru :  Modem  Greece. 

titnc'-tiired,  a.  [CiscrrcRE,  v.]  Having  a 
cincture  or  girdle  ;  girded.     (Sir  W.  Scott.) 

fin'-der,  *  9yn-dlr,  *9yii-dyr, '  syn-der, 

•ayu-dyr,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  sinder,  synder ; 
Icei.  sindr;Sw.  siTider  —  slag,  dross;  Dut. 
siyitels  =  cinders;  Dan.  sinder,  sinner  ^  & 
spark  of  ignited  iron  ;  Ger.  sinter  =  dross  of 
iron,  scale;  Icel.  simlra  =  to  glow,  to  throw 
out  sparks.  Not  from  Fr.  cenare,  though  this 
word  has  affected  the  spelling. 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  Literally  : 

(1)  The  residue  of  coal  after  combustion,  in 
which  fire  is  extinct. 


■■Saant  Jnmea's  Square  wrs  h  r*cept«cle  inr  aU  the 
otul  and  cituiirri.  for  all  the  deiul  cata  tmd  dead  dogaof 
WtalmiaaUT.'—mtcaula!/ :  Bia.  Eng.,  ch.  liL 

(2)  A  small  piece  of  co.il  which  has  ceased 
to  flame,  but  still  retains  heat. 
•  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  ashes  of  the  dead. 

"Beauty,  tmth.  nnd  rarity, 
tirnoe  in  nil  [.iniyliclty. 
Here  enclosed  in  c.nderdle." 
Shakeap. :  The  Pa*Hvnatf  PilTTim  ;  TTtrenoi. 

(2)  Spirits  or  wine  used  to  fortify  mineral 
waters.    {Slang.) 

XL  Metaliu  rgy  ; 

1.  The  slags  or  dross  produced  in  the  pro- 
cesses of  iron  manufacture,     (t/'re.) 

2.  A  scale  thrown  off  in  forging  metal. 
OVehster.) 

3.  iPl.)  Coke, 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds), 

cinder-bed,  s. 

fieol.  •  A  bed  of  oyster  shells,  of  the  species 
Ostrea  distorta,  found  in  the  Middle  Purbeck 
neries,  so  named  from  its  loose  stmctnre.  Its 
thickness  is  rNjut  twelve  feet. 

elnder-cone*  s.    A  conical  formation  due 


to  successive  deposition  of  flne  volcanic 
matters,  as  ash,  scorife,  &c. 

cinder-dust,  s. 

Metal :  Slag  from  a  refining  furnace. 

cinder-fiEJl,  s. 

Metal.  :  The  inclined  plane  on  which  the 
melted  slag  from  a  blast-furnace  descends. 
{H'eale.) 

olnder-flne,  s. 

Metal.  ;  The  cinder  ftom  the  re-heating 
furnace. 

oinder-frame,  s. 

Engin. :  A  framework  of  wire,  Ac,  in  a 
chimney,  or  in  front  of  the  tubes  of  a  loco- 
motive," to  prevent  the  escape  of  cinders. 

cinder-bole,  s. 

Metiil. :  The  frnnt  plate  of  the  hearth  of  a 
German  refinery-forge 

olnder-book,  s. 

Metal.  :  A  hook  for  drawing  off  slag. 
cinder-notch,  s. 

Metal.  :  A  notch  in  the  upper  part  of  a  dam 
of  a  blast-furnace  through  which  the  melted 
slag  escapes.     (iVeale.) 

cinder-path,  5.  A  pathway  composed  of, 
or  covered  with,  cinders,  esp.  one  for  foot  or 
cycle  races. 

cinder-sifter,  s.    A  perforated  shovel  or 

sieve  for  sifting  cinders. 

cinder-tip,  s.  A  heap  of  cinders  ;  a  place 
where  cinders  are  tipped  or  shot. 

Cinder-tnb,  s.  An  iron  truck  for  the 
reception  of  the  melted  slag  after  the  latter 
has  flowed  fmm  a  blast-furnace  over  tlie 
cinder-fall,     (iraite.) 

*  cinder-wench,  *  cinder-woman,  s. 

A  woman  whose  occupation  it  is  to  rake  over 
ashes  for  the  purpose  of  picking  out  the 
cinders. 

cinder-wool,  s.    [Mineral-cotton.] 

Cin-der-el'-la,  5.  [From  the  heroine  of  the 
fairy  tale.]  An  informal  dance  which  breaks 
up  at  midnight.  Also  called  Cinderella 
dance. 

*  cin'-der-ing,  •  ^m'-dring,  a.  [Cinder,  5.] 
Reducing  to  a  cinder  ;  utterly  consuming. 

*  9in'-der-oas,  *  9in'-droiis,  a.  [Kng. 
cinder;  -ous.]  Resembling,  or  composed  of, 
cinders. 

"  Or  of  a  certain  sharp  and  eindroui  humor." 

Sj/ttK^er :  The  Moffnijioence,  «&, 

t  jin'-der-^,  o,  [Eng.  cinder;  -y.]  Pertain- 
ing to,  or  resembling,  cinders  ;  consisting  nf 
cinders. 

cin-e-f^'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  cinefactio, 
from  cinis  =  ashes,  and  /actio  =  a  making, 
facio  =■  to  make.]  The  act  or  j>rocess  of  re- 
ducing to  ashes,  cineration.    (Crahb.) 

^in-e-mSt'-ic,     yin-e-m&t'-i-cal,      &c. 

(KlKEMATlC,  &C.] 

cjn-en'-chy-ma,  *.  [From  Gr.  Kti-ew  (kineo) 
=  to  set  in  motion  ;  ryxvfj-a  (engchuma)  =  in- 
fusion ;  tv  ien)  =  in  ;  and  x«"  (ched)  =  to 
pour.) 

Bot.  Physiol. :  A  kind  of  tissue  consisting 
of  irregularly  branching  and  anastomosing 
vessels.  They  are  largest  in  plants  having 
milky  juice,  and  smallest  in  those  which  have 
transparent  juice.  It  is  called  also  Latici- 
FEROus  Tissue  (q.v.). 

cin-en-ch^m'-a-tofis,  n.  [Eng.  cinenchyma; 
t  connective,  an3  suff.  -ous.]  Pertaining  to, 
or  composed  of,  cinenchyraa  ;  laticiferous. 

cin-er-a'-ceous,  a.  [Lat,  dneraceus,  from 
cinis  =  ashes.]  Like  ashes,  ash-coloured, 
ash-like. 

cin-er-ar'-i  a,s.  [Lat.  dnerarius.  fromam'^ 
=  ashes.  The  genus  is  so  called  from  the 
ash-coloured  down  covering  the  surfaces  of 
the  leaves.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  akin  to  Senecio,  or 
according  to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  ranked  under 
it  a.1  a  sub-genus.  I^oudnn  ennmerates  thirty- 
one  species  cultivated  in  English  gardens,  >"it 
there  are  endless  varieties  produced  by  seed. 


They  are  all  of  various  shades  of  red  or  blue, 
with  or  without  white  markings. 

9ln'-er-a-ry,  o.  [Lat,  ciJierarius  =  pertain- 
ing to  a'shes  ;  cinis  =  ashes.]  Pertaining  to, 
or  containing,  ashes. 

cinerary  nm,  s.  An  urn  or  vessel  used 
by  tlie  ancients  to  preserve  tlie  ashes  of  the 
dead  ;  a  sepulchral  urn. 

•  fin-er-a'-tion, «.  [Fr.  cineration,  from  lat. 
cinis  (genit.  cineris)  =  ashes.  1 

Old  Chfm. :  The  act  or  process  of  reducing 
to  ashes,  incineration. 

9in-e'-re-a,  s.    [Lat,  fem.  sing,  of  cinerau  = 

ashy-gray.] 

Aiiat. :  The  gray  matter  of  the  brain  and 
spinal  chord. 

cin-e'-re-al,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  cxnere(a^ ;  -oZ.] 
Pertaining*  or  consisting  of  cinerea(q.v.). 

9in-er'-e-ofis,  a.  (Lat.  eiTiereus.  from  cinii 
(genit.  c(/i*'r(5)  =  ashes.]  Ash- like  ;  of  the 
colour  of  ashes  ;  ashy-grey.J 


9in'-er-^'-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  dnerescens,  pr, 
par.  of  cineresco  =  to  turn  to  ashes.] 

Physical  Science  :  Becoming  grey,  approach- 
ing to  a  grey  colour.     {R.  Brown,  1874.) 

9in-er-i'-tloas,  a.  [Lat.  dneritius,  cinericiiit, 
from  cinis  (genit.  cineris)  —  ashes.]  Having 
the  form,  state,  quality,  or  colour  of  ashes  ; 
cinereous. 

"  Broken  and  hnmt  rocks,  mini  of  holldlngB.  and 
cinerilioui  earth." — Dtlany :  Recelation  examined 
wiih  Candour,  ii.  226, 

Cineritious  substance  of  the  nervous  system: 
Anat.  :  A  grey  substance  constituting  with 
a  white  one  the  chief  material  of  the  nervous 
system.  In  the  brain  it  is  called  also  the 
cortical  substance,  while  the  white  is  denomi- 
nated the  medullarj'  one.    (Quain  :  Anat.) 

•  0n-er'-n-lent,  a.  [Formed  from  Lat.  cinii 
(genit.  cineris)  =  ashes,  on  the  analogy  of 
virulent,  &c.]    Full  of  ashes.    (Bailey.) 

9in-e'-ti-ca.  s.  p^  [Gr.  kiv^tiko-;  (k-inetikos) 
=  pertaining  to  motion,  from  Kiveu  (kineo)  = 
to  move.] 

Med.  :  Diseases  affecting  the  muscles,  and 
characterised  by  irregular  action  of  the 
muscles,  or  muscular  fibres,  commonly  deno- 
minated spasm.  The  third  order  in  the  class 
Neurotica  of  Good.  Also  agents  that  affect 
the  voluntary  or  involuntary  motions.  (Dun^ 
lison.) 

9in-ga-le'^e,  a,  k  s.     [Fr.  cingalais.] 

A.  As  wlj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Ceylon. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 

Ceylon. 

9m'-gle,  s.    [Lat.  dngulum.]     [Scrcinole.] 
1.  A  girdle  woru  by  sailors.  (Smyth:  SaUor'M 

Word-Book.) 
•  2.  A  girth  for  a  horse. 

9in'-gU-luni,  s.  [Lat.=  a  girdle,  from  cingo 
=  to  gird,  to  surround.] 

1.  Med. :  A  cincture,  a  girdle.  The  part  of 
the  body  situate  below  the  ribs,  to  which  the 
girdle  is  applied;  the  waist.    (Dunglison.) 

?,  Zool. :  The  neck  of  a  tooth,  or  that  con- 
striction which  separates  the  crown  from  the 
fang.  The  term  is  also  used  for  the  transverse 
series  of  long  bands  in  the  armour  of  the 
Armadillo,  Ac     (Craig.) 

9in-i-flon'-i-dsa,  s.  pi     [Lat.  dnijlo  (geni& 

cinijtonis),  and  fem.  pi.  suff.  -id<^.] 
Entom. :  A  family  of  Arachnida. 

•  9in'-i-i^.  •  9in'-e-?y,  v.t.  [Lat  dnig  = 
ashes,  and  facio  (pass.  Jio)  =  to  make.]  To 
reduce  to  ashes,  to  incinerate. 

•  9ink,  a.    [CiNQtre.] 

■  9lnk-foyle,  s.    [Cinque-foil.1 

9in'-na,  s.    [Gr.  Kaiui  (kaio)  ~  to  heat.] 

Bot, :  A  genus  of  American  grasses,  allied 
to  Agrostis :  order,  Grarainaceae.  So  called 
from  its  hearing  qualities.    {Craig.) 

9in'-na-bar,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  dnabre;  ItaL  cinabro; 

Sp.  APort.  dnabrio;  Ger.  dnnober,  from  Lat. 


&te.  fat,  fkre.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  w^et,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p5t« 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se.  08  =  e.     ey  =  a.     au  =  l£W; 


einnabaric— cinnyridflB 


IMS 


einnabaris :  Or.  Ktvvapdpi^  (kinnabaris),  from 
Peru,  qinhar ;  Hind,  shungar/.] 

A.  As  fubsUnitive : 

1.  Min.  :  A  rhombohedral  mineral,  geuerally 
of  adiunjintine  lustre,  tlwugh  in  friable  varie- 
ties dull.  CoIdufs  :  cochineal  red,  brownish 
red.  and  lead  Krey,  streak  scarlet.  A  native 
mercuric  sulphide.  HgS.  It  has  refraction  and 
circular  polarisation.    There  are  two  varieties. 

(1)  Ordinary  cinnabar,  crystallised,  massive 
or  earthy. 

(2)  Hepatic  cinnabar.  An  impure  cinnabar 
of  a  liver-brown  colour  and  aubnietallic  lustre. 
(Dana.)  Cinnabar  is  found  in  ypain,  in  Aus- 
tria, in  China  and  Japan,  in  California,  in 
Peru,  &c. 

2.  Comm.  :  Red  sulphnret  nf  mercury  used 
as  a  pigment  ;  vermilion.  It  is  prepared 
artlHcially  by  triturating  mercui-y  and  sulphur 
together,  and  heating  the  black  sulphide  figS 
until  it  sublimes. 

3.  Hot.  (C  ^ffd.  :  The  red  resinous  juice  of  a 
tree.  Calamus  rotang,  a  native  of  the  East 
Indies,  formerly  cjiUed  Dragon's  blood,  and 
used  as  an  astringent. 

B.  As  Oiijective : 

1.  Consisting  more  or  less  of  the  substance 
described  under  A. 

2.  Bot.  <fc.  ;  Coloured  like  it ;  scarlet  with  a 
slight  mixture  of  orange. 

cinnabar    motb,   s.      CaUivwrpha  Ja- 

cobetr. 

Oin-na-bar'-io,  a.  [Eng.  cinnabar  : -ic.1  Per- 
taining tu,  or  consisting  of,  cinnabar;  cinna- 
barine. 

fin'-na-bar-ine,  a.  [Fr.  cinabarin.]  Per- 
tiiining  to'or  containing  cinnabar. 

^in'-na-mate,  a.     [Eng.  cinnain(ic),  andsuff. 

-off  (fVfrm.)  (tl-V.).]      (ClNNAMIC  ACID.] 

fin'-na-mein,  s.  [Eng.  cinnam(on),  and  suff. 
-ine  (Chem.)  (q.v.).] 

Chetn,  :  CVHyCgHrOa-  Benzyl  cinnaraate  oc- 
curs in  Peru  and  Tolu  balsams,  the  produce 
of  species  of  Myroxylum  growing  in  South 
America.  Also  prepared  by  heating  sodium 
cinnaniate  with  benzyl  chloride. 

9in'-na-mene,  s.  [Eng.  cinnam(on),  and 
auir.  -ene  (Chi'in.).] 

Chem. :  CaHg  or  C6Hb-€H  =  CH2.  Styro- 
lene,  styrol,  cinnamol,  ethenyl  -  benzene, 
phtMiyl-Mtliylene.  An  aromatic  hydrocarbon, 
obtained  by  distilling  cinnamic  acid  with 
baryta  ;  also  by  jiassing  the  vapour  of  xylene 
or  a  mixture  of  benzene  vapour  and  ethene 
through  a  red-hot  tube  ;  also  by  distilling 
liquid  storax  and  carbonate  of  sodium  with 
water ;  synthetical  ly  by  heating  acetylene 
C0II2  in  a  glass  tube  over  mercury  to  the 
softening  point  of  the  gla.ss,  four  mols.  of 
acetylene  being  condensed  into  one  mol.  of 
cinnamene.  Cimiamene  is  a  colourless  oil. 
Sp.  gr.,  0-924.  It  boils  at  145°.  When  heated 
to  JOO'  in  a  sealed  tube  it  is  converted  into  a 
white  transparent  refractive  solid  called  nieta- 
cinnamene  or  metastyrolene,  which  when 
distilled  yields  liquid  cinnamene.  By  the 
action  of  hyilriodic  acid  cinnamene  is  chiefly 
converted  into  octane,  CgHm-  When  cinna- 
mene is  agitated  with  a  concentrated  solution 
of  iodine  in  potassium  iodide,  and  the  liquid 
is  then  diluted  with  water,  crystals  of  iodide  of 
cinti;iinene  separate  out.  When  cinnamene  iA 
ox\'ii/A-A  witli  an  alkaline  solution  of  potas- 
ainm  permanganate,  it  yields  benzoic  and 
carbonie  acids. 

Ain-n&m'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  cinna7n(on),  and  sutT. 
■  ir  I  of  i>r  pertaining  to  cinnamon;  derived 
from  citiuaiiKin. 

olnnamio  acid,  s. 

Che.m. :  I'lienyl  acrylic  acid.  Cinnamomic 
aciil,  CyllsO-i  or  C$ll5-CH=CH-COOH.  A 
mnn  itomic  aromatic  acid,  obtained  liy  the 
oxiiliilinn  of  cinnamon  oil  ;  it  occurs  in 
Peru  and  Ttilu  balsams.  It  unites  directly 
witli  hypoclorous  acid,  IICIO,  forming 
C,;ll5-CIICl-Cn(0H>-CU0H.  phenyl -ehlor- 
l.ictic  acid.  It  can  be  uxtnicti.'d  by  boiling 
tlie.se  resins  with  ndlk  of  lime  and  tlltering 
whih*  hot,  and  decomposing  the  calchun 
cirinanmto  with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  lia.s 
been  tunned  by  heating  l>enzoic  aldehytle  in 
dose  vessels  with  acetyl  chloride.  It  fmnis 
small  crystals,  which  melt  at  12S>°.  and  h<.il 
at  293'.     Fused  with  potush,  it  yields  poUw- 


sium  salts  of  benzoic  and  acetic  acids,  with 
evolution  of  hydrogen.  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water  and  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  forms 
salts  called  cinnamates. 

cinnamic  aldehyde,  s. 

Chem. :  C9tl70H.  An  aromatic  aldehyde, 
found  in  the  volatile  oils  of  cinnamon  and 
cJLssia,  which  are  obtained  from  the  genus 
Cinnamomum.  order Ijauntceae.*  The  aldehyde 
LB  separated  as  a  crystalline  compound  with 
acid  potassium  sulphite.  It  is  a  colourless 
oil,  boiling  at  248',  which  readily  oxidises 
into  cinnamic  acid.  When  heated  with  nitric 
acid  it  yields  benzoic  acid  and  benzoyl  hydride, 
CfiHj'CO'H.  By  the  action  of  chromic  acid 
it  is  converted  into  benzoic  and  acetic  acids. 

^in'-na-mide,  s.  [Eng.  cin7i(a7non),  orcfnruz- 
(myl),  and  amide.] 

Chem.  :  C9H7O  Ho*N.  A  white  crystalline 
substiince,  melting  at  141*5°.  It  is  obtained 
by  treating  cinnamyl  chloride  with  concen- 
trated aqueous  ammonia,  washing  with  water, 
and  rccrystallizing  from  boiling  water. 

9in-na-mo-den'-dron,  s.  [Gr.  KiVcauof 
{klniiamon),  Kiyofj-ov  (hinamon)  =  cinnamon, 
and  S^vSpov  {dendron)  =  a  tree.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  doubtfully  referred 
by  Lindley  to  the  order  Pittosporaccie.  Cin- 
namodendron  axillare,  a  Brazilian  tree,  is  aro- 
matic. Its  bark,  which  is  a  tonic  and  anti- 
scorbutic, is  prescribed  in  low  fevers,  and  is 
•made  into  gargles  used  when  the  tonsils  are 
feeble. 

cin-na-mo'-mlo.  a.  [Eng.  cinnam/m  ;  Lat. 
cinndinomum ;  and  Eng.  sutt'.  -ic.]  Pertain- 
ing to  cinnnmon,  cinnamic. 

oinnamomic  acid,  s.    [Cinnamic] 

n-fta-mo  -mum,  s.  [Gr.  KtvvtiiJuaiJiov  (kin- 
namSmon),  leti-afiui^oc  (kinamom^n)  =  cinna- 
mon. ] 

1,  Bot.  :  A  genus  nf  plants,  order  Lauracese. 
They  have  hermaphrodite  flowers,  witlt  the 
abortive  stamens  apparently  perfect  with  four- 
celled  anthers.  The  leaves,  which  are  three- 
ribbed,  or  triple-ribbed,  are  evergreen,  often 


91 


CINNAMOMUM. 

approaching  each  other  in  pairs.  Another 
product  of  the  genus  Cinnamnmum  is  Cashia- 
BARK  (q.v.).  Cinnanioimtm  Culilawan  yields 
Culilawan  bark.  Cinnamon  proper  is  from 
Cinnamomum  zeyianicvm.  C.  nittduvi  lias 
similar  properties,  that  of  Santa  Ke  from  A'rr- 
tandra  cinnaTnomoides,  and  that  of  the  Isle  nt' 
France  from  Oreodaphm  ciipuJari^,  All  are 
of  the  Laurel  order.     [Cinnamon,  Cassia.] 

2.  PalcEoni. :  Two  species  of  Cinnamomum 
ai'o  said  to  exist  in  the  Miocene. 

pin'-na-mon,  .s.  &  a.  [Gr.  Kivvay.ov  (kinnamon). 
Kifva.fj.ti}i^^oy(kinnamomon)  ;  Lat.  cinnamomum, 
cinnnmiiin,  from  a  Phcenic.  word  equivalent 
to  Heb.  ]^'0^\<  (qinnamon),  construct  state  ]'0^P 
(qinnejnan).^ 

A.  As  subst. :  An  aromatic  substjince  con- 
sisting of  the  bark  of  a  tree  or  trees.  [Cinna- 
MOMU.M,  Cinnamon  Bakk.  ]  The  Phu-'nicians, 
the  Ambs.  or  both,  imported  the  genuine  cin- 
namon into  Palestine  remotely  from  Ceylon  or 
the  Eastern  Archipelago,  but  probably  from 
some  morcjintile  port  much  nearer  at  hand. 
It  is  representr'd,  however,  as  growing  in  at 
least  one  Jewish  garden  (Song  of  S<ilomon. 
iv.  14),  unless,  Indeed,  the  whole  tlescription 
be  llgurative.  It  was  one  of  the  ingredients 
in   the  holy  amiinting  oil,   which  Mo-ses  was 


commanded  to  make  for  the  anointing  of  the 
tabernacle  and  its  furniture  (Exod.  xxx.  22 — 
29).  It  was  used  also  for  the  perfume  of  bed* 
(Prov.  vii.  17).  It  is  mentioned  as  an  articia 
of  merchandise  also  in  the  mystic  Babylon 
(Rev.  xviiL  13). 

IVild  cinTiamon :  The  genus  Cinnamoden- 
dron  (q.v.). 

B.  -4s  adj. :  Bright  brown,  mixed  with  yel- 
low an<i  red. 

Cinnamon  bark,  s. 

Plvarni. :  Cintmvwvii  Cortex.  The  inner  bark 
of  sliouts  from  the  trunc^ited  stocks  of  Cinna- 
m^jmum  zej/la7Ucitm,  order  Lauracece.  It  Is 
imported  from  Ceylon.  It  occurs  in  closely 
ri'Ued,  brittle,  bright-brown  quills  having  an 
aromatic  odour  and  warm  astringent  taste.  It 
is  used  to  prepare  Aqua  cinnamomi,  Tinctura 
cinnamomi,  and  Pulvis  cinitnm/>mi  comjJosituSf 
compound  cinnamon  powder  Cinnamoa  ii 
a  .stimulant,  aromatic,  canninative,  and  is  use- 
ful in  cases  of  diarrhcea. 

cinnamon  oil,  s. 

Pharm.  :  CinniDiwmi  oleum.  An  essential 
oil  distilled  from  cinnamon  bark.  It  is  of  a 
bright  yellow  colour,  which  gradually  darkens. 
It  consists  ciiierty  of  cinnamic  ald'hyde  (q-v-X 
When  exposed  t»i  the  air,  it  gradually  absorba 
oxygen  and  forms  a  resin  and  cinnamic  acid. 

cinnamon  root,  *clnnamom  roote,  $. 

Hot. :  The  book-name  given  by  Gerard  to 
Inula  Conyza. 

cinnamon  sedge,  s. 

Bot.  :  An  endogenous  plant,  Acurus  calam/uM, 

cinnamon-Stone,  s. 

Min.  :  A  mineral  of  einuamou-red  colour,  a 
variety  of  garnet.  The  finest  specimens  are 
bn^ught  from  Ceylon.  Dana  considers  it  a 
sub-variety  of  Garnet,  ranking  it  under  his 
Lime-alumina  Garnet,  or  Grossuiarite  (q.v.), 

cinnamon  water,  s.  Aqna  cinnamomt^ 
a  nicdiriiial  drink  jirepared  by  distilling  twenty 
iiiiiiris  tif  riimamun  witli  two  gallons  of  water 
till  one  gallon  boils  over. 

9in-na-mdn'-i-trile,   s.    [Eng.  cin7iamo(n), 

and  nitrii] 

Chem. :  C9H7"'N.  A  substance,  boiling  at 
at  255°,  soluble  in  alcohol.  It  is  obtained  bj 
the  action  of  PCI5  on  cinnamide. 

9in'-nar-m3^1.    fin'-na-mnle,     s.      [Eng. 

ciiina-mon  ;  Gr,  Kivfa(i.ov  {kinnamon)  =  cinna- 
mon, and  u\>j  (/lu/e)  =  .  .  .  matter.] 

Cliem.  :  C9H7O'.  An  aromatic  monatomio 
radical. 

cinnamyl  chloride,  s. 

Chcjn.:  CyH70-Cl.  ObtJiined  by  the  action 
of  pentachloride  of  phosphorus,  PCI5,  on 
1  innamic  acid.  It  is  a  heavy  oil,  boiling  at 
202'.  Heated  with  cinnaniate  of  sodium,  it 
yields  cinnamic  anhydride. 

cinnamyl  hydride,  «. 

Chem. :  C9H70'U.     [Cinnamig  aldehyde.] 

yin'-n^l,  5.  &  a.    [Gr.  Kiwafiov  (Arinaamoa),  and 
v\jj  {h-dt')  =  matter  as  a  principle  of  being.] 

Chem. :  CgH^'.  A  monatomic  aromatitf 
hydiucjirbon  radicaL 

cinnyl  cin  nam  ate,  s. 

Chm.  :  Styrai-m.  C9H9C9H7O2.  It  is  con- 
tained in  liquid  storax,  which  exudes  ftiam 
.sYynu:  calainita,  a  shrub  growing  in  Asia 
Minor.  Distilled  with  potash  it  yields  cinnyl 
alcoliol  and  cinnamic  acid. 

^In-nyl'-ic,  a,    [Eng.  cinnyl;  -icj    Pertain- 
ing to,  or  derivcvl  from  cinnyl  (q.v.). 

olnnyllc  alcohol,  5. 

Chem.:  CyllyOH.  Cinnyl  hydrate,  cin- 
namic alcohol,  styryl  alcohol,  styrone,  A 
monatomic  aromatic  alcohol,  obtaineil  by 
he;iting  cinnyl  cinnamate  witli  caustiealkalies. 
It  crystallizes  in  soft  silky  needles,  melts  at 
35',  and  is  soluble  in  water.  By  oxidizing 
ageiit.s  it  is  converted  into  cinnamic  aldehyde 
and  cinn;imic  acid. 

9in-nyr-id.  s.     [Cinnyrid^]    Any  bird   of 
tlie  iamily  Cinnyridn?. 

jin-nS^r'-i-dw,   s.    vl.      [Lat.   cinnyris,    the 
type,  and  fern.  pi.  ailj.  suff.  ■id'T.] 

Ornith,  :  A  lapsed  synonym  of  Nectariuilde 
(q.v.),  containing  the  Sun-birds. 


b^  b^:  poilt.  Idr^l;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  fhln,  bcngh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophou,  exist.     ph==f. 
-dan.  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;  -fion,  -^on  =  zhuu.    -tlous.  stous,  -oloaa  =  shus.    -ble,  -gle,  &c.  =  b^l,  gfl* 


1014 


cinnyris— cippus 


fin -nyr  is,  s.    [Et}-in.  imcertaii].] 

Ornith. :  The  Sun-bird,  a  cei.us  of  bird.s, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Cinnyridie. 

•  ^in'-^-pGTt  S.       tClNNABAB.] 

"  I  know  f  ou  hnve  Krsiiike. 
Vitrkul,  aal-tArtr«,  alkaty, 
Ctnop^r."  Birn  Jonton  :  AlA.  L  8. 

dbiqne.  '  (Ink*  *  sinlc*  s.  k.  a.  [Fr.  cinq  ,- 
O.  Fr.  ciwiue ;  Ital.  cinque;  Prov,  cine;  tip. 
ft  Port,  cinco,  from  Lat.  quinque  =  five. J 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Ijang. :  The  number  five  ;  a  group 
of  five  treated  as  one. 

2.  yfusic  {PI.  cinques) :  The  name  given  by 
ehantje-ringers  to  chan^ea  on  eleven  bells, 
probably  from  the  fact  that  Ave  piirs  of  bells 
change  places  in  order  of  ringing  in  each  suc- 
cessive change.    {Groves  Diet.  Music  ) 

%  •  Cinque  and  quater :  One  who  has  entered 
his  fiftieth  year. 

"Take  pity,  prithee 
U[>oa  a  poor  old  Cinque  ami  Vuuf^r." 

Cotton  :  liurUiifue  upon  BurUiyue,  p.  ITl 

•  To  set  all  on  cinque  and  sice:  A  phrase 
probably  =  to  be  fearless  or  desperate. 

"[Mustiffb]  for  their  carelessneas  of  life,  setting  all 
at  <rt>»7U«  and  tice."—t>r.  Caiiu.  in  Sngtish  Gamer. 
UL  •Hi. 

B,  As  adj.  :  The  fifth. 
cinque-cento,  s.  &  a,    [Ital.] 

A.  Ass^lbstantive : 

Arch. :  Literally  500,  but  used  as  a  contrac- 
tion for  1.500,  the  centurj'in  which  the  revival 
of  aucient  architecture  took  place  in  Italy. 
The  term  is  applied  to  distinguish  the  style 
of  architecture  which  then  arose  in  that 
country.  In  France  the  style,  as  introduced 
there,  is  called  Style  Francis  premier  and 
Heuaissance ;  and  in  England,  the  Revii^  and 
Elizabethan.    (Gwilt,) 

B.  As  mlj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  constructed  in 
the  style  described  in  A, 


-What  Is  8i 
work  I    Cinipte 


i-en  the  etiideat  aa  Bert  to  Raphael's 
ce^ltlf  umameiit  pciiemlly"— /TiMtui. 


ClNQUE-rOIL. 


Cinque-foil,  "  cynk-foly.  s.      [O.   Fr. 

cinque  =   five,   and  /oil;     Fr.   /euilU;    Lat. 
folium  =  leaf.] 
1.  Botany : 

(1)  The  common  name  of  plants  of  the  genus 
Potentilla,  order  Rosacea,  also  called  Five- 
finger,  from  the  resemblance  of  its  leaves  to 
the  fingers  of  the  hand. 

(2)  Onobrachis  ecUiva.    (Aubrey,  Wilts.) 

2-   Arch.  :  An  ornament  used  in  the  Middle 
Pointed      style      of 
arcliitecture.  It 

consists  of  five  cus- 
pidated divisions  or 
curved  pendants  in- 
scribed in  a  pointed 
arch,  or  in  a  circular 
ring,  applied  to  win- 
dows and  panels. 
The  cinque-foil, 
when  inscribed  iu  a 
circle, forms  a  rosette 
of  five  eiual  leaves, 
having  an  open 
space  in  the  middle, 
the  leaves  being 
formed  by  the  open 
spaces,  >inuiided  l)y  the  solids  or  cusps. 

3.  Her.  :  This  plant,  as  a  charpe,  answers  to 
the  five  sensva  of  man,  and  denotes  that  tlte 
bearer  conquers  his  affections  and  appetites. 
iCrabb.) 

H  March  cinqiie-f oil :  A  modem  book-name 
for  a  plant,  Comarum  palustre. 

t  daqae-foiled,    a.      (Eng.   cinqve-foil ; 
-ed.] 
Arch. :  Furnished  with  cinque-foils. 

*  dnqne  -  outposts,  s.  pi.  The  five 
senses. 

"I  wna  folleii  soundly  asleep:  the  cinqiie-outpottt 
were  sliut  up  cluser  than  uaujil."— ^  Winter  Uream, 
1,M9  [Ifarl  MitceJ..  vii.  C03)l     (Davies.) 

Cinque-pace,  «.  A  kind  of  dance  (called 
also  GuUiard),  the  steps  of  wliich  were  re;;u- 
lated  by  the  number  five.  Also  translated 
five-paces.   Sir  John  Davies  thus  describes  it — 

"  fiX^^  **■  '^^  nuinher  of  the  music's  feet. 
WTiich  still  the  dance  did  v ith  fiie  pacet  meet." 

dnque-port,  ''sink-pors,  $. 

1.  (Of  the  form  cinqve-port) ;  A  kind  of  flsh- 
ing-net  having  five  entran('«\s. 

2.  (PI):  Ports,  as  the  latterhalf  of  the  desig- 


nation implies,  "  five  "  in  number,  and  deemed 
the  five  most  imiwrtant  ports  on  the  Southern 
Coast  facing  Prance.  At  first  there  were  really 
only  five,  viz.,  Dover,  Sandwich,  Roniney, 
Huntings,  and  Hythe.  Two  have  since  been 
added,  viz.,  WinVhelsea  and  Rye,  and  tlie 
"  Cinque  "-ports  at  present  number  seven. 
Fornierly  the  king's  ordinary  writ  did  not  run 
witliin  them,  but  legal  cases  arising  were  trit-il, 
at  least  in  the  first  instance,  in  the  local 
courts.  There  lay  an  appeal  from  them  to  the 
Lord  Warden  in  his  court  of  Shepway,  and 
thence  again  to  the  King's  Bench.  (Black- 
slot, I- :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  6.)  They  have  a 
Lord  Warden,  but  his  power  is  now  abridged, 
the  18  &  19  Vict.  c.  48,  altered  by  the  20  &  -n 
Vict  c  1,  and  other  acts,  having  swept  tlie 
old  .jurisdiction  away.     (Wharton.) 

"The  gink-pori  scaisellche  midsslpes  elghtetene." — 
Robert  of  GlQiiC^tter. 

*3.  A  representative  of  one  of  the  Cinque- 
ports  named  in  2. 

"  A  canopy  Ixime  by  four  of  the  Cinqut'pfrta ;  under 
It,  the  queen  in  her  robe  .  .  ."—Shakctp.  :  Benry  Vill., 
iv.  L 

*  cinque-posts,   *  cinq-posts,  s.  pi. 

The  same  as  Cinque-outposts  (q.v.). 

"  My  cinq-potrt  (my  five  outward  sensesl  bad  been 
trebly  lockt  up.'*— ffoiwH  ;  Parlj/  qf  Betufi.  p.  32. 

*  cinque-sp^tted,  a.   Having  five  spots. 

"  A  mole  cinipte-tpotfed.  .  .  ." 

Shakeip. :  CymbeUnv,  U.  S. 

yin'-tre,  s.    {Fr.] 

Arch. :  Centre  or  centering  (q.v.). 

•  9x'-on  (1),  s.    tScioN.] 

5i'-6n  l2),  s.    [Gr.  ictwi'  (kion)  =  a  column,  the 

uvula.] 
Anat.  :  The  uvule.    (Dunglisson.) 

^i-on-is'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  Kioi'ifj-rq<:  (kionistis)  = 
a  small  jtillar.]  A  genus  of  Hydroid  Polypes 
belonging  t<i  the  family  Podocorjmids, ' 

yi-O-ni'-tis,  5.     [Eng.,  &c.  gion('2):  -itis.] 
Pathol.  :  Inflammation  of  the  uvula. 

fi-on'-O'tome,  s.  [Gr.  Kttov  (kion),  genit, 
jciovo?  (kionos)  =  the  u\'Ula ;  and  tojiij  (tomr) 
=  a  cutting.] 

Surg. :  An  instrument  for  excising  a  portion 
of  the  uvula.     {Knight.) 

ci'-on-iis,  s.  [Or.  Kituv  (kion)  =  a  pillar.] 
Entom. :  A  genus  of  Coleopterous  insects, 
tribe  Rhyncophora,  family  Curculionidw. 
They  have  a  long  curved  rostrum  inserted  in  a 
groove  beneath  the  thonux,  wliich  is  small. 
The  elytra  are  nearly  spherical,  furnished  with 
velvetty  tufts.  Seven  British  species  are 
known.  Cionus  verhasci,  of  a  deep  ash  colour 
with  other  parts  buff,  grey,  or  yellow,  is  near- 
ly globular.  It  is  found  on  Scrophularia,  Ver- 
bascum,  and  other  plants. 

•9i-per  (1),  *9i-pre,  *9i-pnr,  *  9y-pyr,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  ci/pres.]    [Cypress.]    A  cypress. 

"Arfperby  tbeohnrche  seat  abydetb." 

Stans/hurst :  ^neid,  iL  740. 

•5i'-per  (2).  s.  [Probably  a  corruption  of 
cipher  (q.v.),]  Anything  of  little  value,  a  sham. 

ciper-tunncl,  5.  A  false  chimney,  placed 
on  a  house  for  ornament  or  uniformitj'. 
(Knight.) 

$i'-plier,    'zi-fer,    ^y-pher,  s.     [O.  Fr. 

d/re;  Fr.  ckiffre,  from  Low  Lat.  cifra  ~ 
nothing,  from  Arab,  sifr  =  a  cipher  (Skent)  ; 
Sp.  &  Port  cifra;  Ital  dfra,  c\fera;  Ger. 
zij^er.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  1. 

*  2.  A  character  of  .any  kind  used  in  writ- 
ing or  in  printing. 

*3.  (InpL):  Shorthand. 

"His  Bpe«>che5  were  much  heeded,  and  taken  by 
divera  in  ciphers."— Backa :  Life  of  WiUiamt.  i.  81 

IL  Figuratively : 

1,  A  person  of  no  worth  or  moment. 

"If  the  people  be  somewhat  in  the  election,  yoa 
cannot  tDaUe  thetu  uuUs  or  cipher*  in  the  privation  or 
tnuislation . "— Aaoon. 

*2.  Worthlessness,  sham,  unreality. 

"  Mine  were  the  very  cipher  of  a  function." 

S?uiketp. :    Measure  /or  Measure,  ii  2. 

B.  Technimlly : 

1.  Math.  :  A  mark  or  character  (0)  which  of 
Itself  possesses  no  value,  but  when  placed 
after  any  number  increases  its  vali;e  tenfold. 


In  decimal  fractions  the  placing  of  a  cipher 
before  a  number  decreases  its  value  in  the 
same  proportion. 

•'The  cipher  of  itself  Implie*  a  privation  of  ralue: 
but  when  dmpoaed  with  other  characters  on  the  left  o( 
It,  In  the  coiumou  arithmetick.  it  aervee  to  aiKim-ut 
each  i.f  their  vaiuea  by  Ua;  aud  it)  decimal  aritl.me- 
tlck,  to  lessen  the  value  of  each  flKure  to  the  rk'lit  ui 
it.  in  the  same  proportion."— C%amber«. 

2.  Engraving:  A  combination  or  interweav- 
ing of  two  or  more  letters,  especially  tlie  ini- 
tials of  a  name  ;  a  raonogram. 

3.  Corr&sp,  .*  A  secret  or  occult  code  or 
alphabet  used  in  carrying  on  correspondence 
between  two  parties  when  it  is  important  that 
the  contents  should  be  unintelligible  to  any 
third  person  into  whose  hands  it  might  acci- 
dentally come,  and  who  did  not  possess  the 
key. 

"This  paper  was  aigned  in  c*pfter  by  the  seveti  chiefs 
of  the  ooDspiru:y  .  .  ." — Macatiiay:  Bitt.  £tirf.,ch.  Ix. 

•  4.  Astrol. :  An  occult  sign  or  figure. 

"  With  that  he  circles  draws,  and  Mquare*. 
With  cipher*,  aatral  characters." 

Butler :  Budibras,  *JL  >. 

5.  Music :  The  sounding  of  a  note  on  an 
organ  or  wind  in.stniment,  by  an  escape  of 
wind  through  it,  without  that  note  having 
been  touched  by  the  player. 

cipher-key,  s.  A  key  which  enables  the 
holder  to  read  writings  in  cipher. 

9i'-pher,  v.i.  &  t.    (Cipher,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  To  practise  arithmetic;  to 
work  out  sums. 

"We  have  long  drawn  oor  supply  of  rooflug-slRles 
from  ffuch  quarries;  ichool-boys  ciphered  ou  thiae 
slates.  .  .  .'—-Tj/ndall ;  J'^ag.  q/  Hcicnce  (3rd-  ed  1, 
xiv.  409. 

2.  Music:  Used  of  an  organ  or  harmonium, 
when  through  some  defect  the  wind  escapes 
and  sounds  through  any  note  without  that 
note  ha\ing  been  touched  by  the  player. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  write  in  cipher  or  secret  char 
racters. 

2.  Figurativelij  : 

(1)  To  designate,  to  characterize,  to  depict. 

"  The  face  of  either  ciphered  cither's  heart." 

Shakeip.  :  Hape  of  Lucrece,  1,896. 

(2)  To  decipher,  to  interpret. 

"  To  cipher  what  is  writ  in  learned  books. " 

STiakeip.  :  Rape  of  Lucrece.  81L 

•  9i'-pher-hood,  5.  [Eng.  ciplier;  -hood.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  only  a  cipher ; 
nothingness. 

"Therefore  God  to  confute  him.  and  brlui;  him  to 
his  n:ttive  cipherh'iod  threatened  to  bring  a  sword 
against  him.'— Godwin;  fFwta  vol.  v..  foL  443.  (fficA.) 

9l'-pher-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Cipher,  v.] 
A.  &  B,  .4s  pr.  par.  A  partidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
G*  As  substantive : 

1.  Elementarj"  arithmetic ;  the  act  or  science 
of  doing  sums. 

2.  The  act  or  art  of  writing  in  cipher. 
9ip'-o-lin,   9i'-po~tine,    gi-po-ll-no,    «. 

[Ital.  cipoUiito  =  a  small  onion  ;  Lat  cepola  » 
a  small  onion,  a  chive,  dimin.  of  cepa  =  an 
onion.] 

Min.  :  An  Italian  marble,  a  variety  of  ital- 
cite,  containing  a  slight  admixture  uf  quartz 
and  oxide  of  iron.  Its  colour  is  white  with 
pale  greenish  shadings,  and  is  so  called  be- 
cause its  veins, 
like  those  of 
onions,  consist  of 
different  strata, 
one  l)ing  upon 
another.  It  does 
not  stand  the 
weather  weU. 

oip'-per,  5.   &  a. 

[Cf.  A.S.  cipe  = 
an  onion.)  A  term 
occurring  only  in 
the  subjoined 
compound. 

cipper  -  nnt, 

s.     Jiunium  Jlexu- 


0IPPU8* 


9ip'-pus,  5.  [Lat. 
cippus  =  a  stake, 
a  post.] 

Arch. ;    A  email   low    column,  sometimes 
without  a  base  or  capital,  and  most  frequently 


fite,  fat,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  lall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  oamel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  woU.  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  oub,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    99.  os=:e.    ey  =  a.     aa  =  l£Wa 


cipre— circle 


lOlft 


beanng  an  inscription.  Among  the  ancients 
the  cippiis  was  used  for  various  iiurposcs  ; 
when  plaerd  on  a  rood  it  indicated  the  dis- 
tance of  places ;  on  other  occasions,  cippi 
were  employed  as  memorials  of  remarkable 
events,  as  landmarks,  and  for  bearing  sepul- 
chral epitaphs.     (JJwiU.) 

•$l-pre,  "91-pur.  ''9y-PSrr»  s.    [Cypress.] 

"Tlie  clustro  "t  cipre  tr^e  my  leminaii  to  me" 

Wydiffe :  Sonj  of  Sol. .  L  13. 

■  9i-prea,  *  ^y-pres.  •  9y-pres3,  '  97- 
pms,  s.  [CvpRi's,  Ckape.)  a  thin,  trans- 
parent stutr,  supposed  to  resemble  modem 
crai)e.  Both  black  and  white  were  made,  but 
the  black  was  most  commoa,  and  was  used  as 
now  tor  mourning. 

"  Iawu  ns  whlt«  aa  driven  snow, 
Cjfprea  bl(u.'k  u  e'er  wu-t  crow.' 

Sluikaip. :   nimer'n  Tale,  Iv.  3. 

IT  The  following  passage  refers  to  its  trans- 
paiency.    {Nares.) 

"A  r'//>ri*-j,  ni>t li boeom. 
mdea  my  injnr  heArt" 

Sh>i*4up.  :  Twlfth  mgM,  111.  1. 

*  9irc  (I),  ».  [Circus.]  A  prehistoric  st»ne 
cirt'le. 

"Circt  i)f  tti0  SAme  sort  tn*  still  to  be  aeen  In  Corn- 
waU,  BO  tutioiu  at  thia  day  (or  llie  athletick  art." — 
Warton:  Hut.  Eng.  I'uttry.  1.  UiuB.  1. 

•  circ  (2),  s.    [Church.] 

9ir'-ca,  ;>''''p.  [Lat.  =  about.]  Used  to  denote 
an  appio.Mination  in  a  date.  It  is  generally 
contacted  to  c 

9ir'-ca-d^  s.    [Lat.  circus.^ 

Old  Ec*-les.  Law  :  A  tribute  anciently  paid  to 
the  bisliop  or  archdeacon  for  visiting  the 
churches.     [Twniin:  Luxu  Dictionary,) 

oir-9aa'-a,  s.  [Lat.  Vircceus  =  pertaining  to 
Circ,  a  labulous  enchantress.] 

iiotii  ity  : 

1.  Sing. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Ona- 
gracea.  Caljx-tulw  ovoid,  with  a  two- 
parted  limb.  Petals  obcordate,  stamens  two, 
ovary  1 — 2  relied,  style  tilif'orm,  stigma  capi- 
tate two-leaved.  Fruit  ovoid  or  pyriforui, 
1-  2  celled,  itidehiscent,  covered  with  hooked 
bristles.  Slender  erect  herbs.  Two  spi-cies 
are  British,  Circvea  l-uletutna  (the  EDchanter'a 
Nightshade),  and  alpina. 

3.  PL  :  A  tribe  of  OnaRracese,  of  which 
Circeica  is  the  type.     [Circe^ea.] 

cir-ca'-e-tua,  s,  [Gv.  ki'pkos  (kirkos)  =  a 
falfon  tliat  moves  round  in  a  circle,  and  aeros 
(aetos)  =  an  eagle.] 

Omitk. :  A  genus  of  the  Aquilinae,  or  Eagles, 
belonging  to  the  family  Faleonidae,  Circaetus 
chfela  is  common  in  J-ower  Bengal,  wlieie  it 
frequents  the  margins  of  tanks  to  feed  upon 
tlie  frogs  which  there  abound  at  ctTtain  seasons 
of  the  year.  The  type-species  is  C.  aqidla,  a 
European  form,  sometimes  known  as  Aquila 
brackydactylus, 

9ir -car,  s.  [Mahratta,  ITind. ,  &c.  surTcar  ■= 
tlie  government.]    (Anglo-Indian,) 

Geog.  (I'L  Circars) :  The  name  fonnerly 
given  to  the  Northern  Cirears,  five  districts  in 
the  Madras  presidency.  They  were  Chicacole, 
Bajahmunduy.  Kllore.  Condapilly,  and  Gun- 
tonr.  The  Northern  Circars  were  obtained  by 
the  French  in  1753,  and  were  tjiken  by  Clivo 
in  1759.    (For  other  meanings  of  Circar  see 

SlRKAR.) 

pir  cds'-sl-an,  a.   &  s.      [Eug.   Circa$si(a) ; 

■<ni.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  Circassia. 

B.  Assuhst.:  A  native  of  Circassia. 

9ir  cas'-si-ennc.  5.    [Fr.]    A  light  kind  of 

cjishinere.     {Kniijht.) 

^ir-9e,  s.  [The  mjrthic  daughter  of  Helios 
(the  Sun)  and  Perseis,  who  lived  In  the  island 
of  ^a  and  was  reputed  to  jiossess  powers  of 
enchantment,  by  means  of  which  she  tirst 
channed  her  victims,  and  then  changed  them 
into  beasts  ] 

1.  Mythol. :  The  fabulous  creature  descrilwd 
In  th»)  etymology. 

"  WUl  Kive  thee  hnck  to  day  and  Circ^'i  nhores. 
1'Iiurv.  nloua,  ou  uiy  cold  remaliiit  attuiiJ." 

ropa:  Honur't  (hijfury,  bk.  XL.  1.  80,  B7. 

2.  Zoolngy: 

(1)  A  genua  of  mollitsci,  family  Cyprinldae. 
Til"  shi'Il  i-<  ^uborliirttlar  and  compressed  :  it 


is  thick,  and  is  often  sculptured  with  diverging 
striie.  The  hinge  teeth  are  3—3,  the  lateral 
ones  obscure,  the  pallial  line  entire.  Itranges 
from  eight  to  fifty  fathoms.  There  are  forty 
r-ct-nt  species  from  Australia,  India,  the 
Canaries,  and  Britain. 

(2)  A  synonym  of  Trachynema  (q.v.). 

3.  Astroji.  :  An  asteroicl.  the  thirty-fourth 
found,  discovered  April  0th,  1855. 

1 9ir-9e'-an,  a.  [Lat.  circceus.]  Pertaining 
to  Ciice  ;  magic,  noxious. 

9ir-9e-i-d»,  9ir-9e'-a-d89,  s.  pi     (Lat. 

Circf,  and  fem.  pi.  suff.  -Wcp,  -adfe.] 

y.nnl, :  An  old  name  for  a  family  of  Tracho- 
mcihisie,  now  known  as  Traehynemidaj  (q.v,). 

9ir-9el'-ll-uin,  s.    [From  Lat.  circellus  =  a 

small  ring.] 

Z(y>l. :  A  genus  of  Coleopterous  insects. 
Family,  Lamellicornes. 

•  9ir-9en'H»[-al.  1 9ir-9en'-Bi-aii,  a.  [Lat. 
circcnsis  ^  pertaining  to  the  circus  :  ludi  cir- 
crv SI'S  =  the  games  in  the  Circas  Maxinms  at 
Home.]  Pertaining  to  the  Circus  Maximus,  or 
to  the  games  practised  ia  the  Roman  Amphi- 
theatre. 

9ir-9i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr.  kCpko^  (Jdrkos)  = 
a  kind  of  falcon  which  flies  in  wheels  or 
circles.  Probably  Accipittr N isus,  the  Sparrow- 
liawk.  This  is  not  the  Circus  of  modem 
ornithologists.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Falconids,  con- 
taining the  Harriers.    [CiBcns.] 

9ir'-9in-al,  o.  [Fr.  drdnaJ ;  Lat.  circintLs; 
Gr.  KipKLvo^  {kirkitws)  =  a  circle.] 

Hot. :  An  epithet  applied  to  leaves  of  plants 
rolled  up  in  a  spiral  manner  downwards,  the 
ti]i  being  in  the  centre  ;  used  in  reference  to 
foliation  or  leafing,  as  in  ferns.     (Crray.) 

•  9ir'-9m-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  cirdnatus,  pa.  par. 
of  rirczTio  =  to  make  round  ;  Gr.  KCpKtvo<;  (tir- 
ki}ios)-=a.  circle.]  To  form  into  a  circle,  to 
make  a  circle  round,  to  encircle,  to  encom- 
jiass. 

9ir'-9m-ate,  a.  [Lat  circinatiis,  pa.  par.  of 
circino  =  to  make  round.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Round,  in  a  circle ;  en- 
cireled. 

2.  But. :  The  same  as  Cirdnal  (q.v.). 

"The  manner  in  which  the  young  leaves  are  ar- 
rtinged  within  the  leaf  bud  Is  called  fuliatlou  or  titiim- 
tloTi.  ,  .  .  The  vemntinn  ...  of  the  ferns  and  cycada 
Ifl  circinate.' ^LiniUey  :  IntroiL  Bot.,  b.  L,  sect.  2,  S  l- 

•  9ir-9in-a'-tioil»  s.  [Lat  cirdnatiOf  from 
cirriiius  =  a  circle,  a  pair  of  compasses.]  An 
orbicular  motion,  a  turning  round,  a  mea- 
suring with  the  compasses.    (Bailey.) 

9ir'-9i-nU8,  s.  [Lat.=  a  circle,  a  pair  of  com- 
passes.] 

Asfron. :  The  Compasses,  a  constellation 
near  the  South  Pole,  lying  between  Norma 
and  Musca  Australis. 

9ir'-cle,  *  9er'-cle,  *  ser'-cle,  s.  [A.S. 
drcol,  drcul  ;  Fr.  &  Prov.  ccvclc.  sercle  ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  drculo,  from  Lat.  drculus,  diniin.  of 
drciis  =  a  circle  ;  Gr.  KipKO^  (kirkos)  =  a  circle, 
a  ring.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  1. 

2.  A  ring,  a  round  figure  or  mark, 

"And  eft  with  water  which  nhc  kept 
She  made  a«0rrf«about  lilui  llirles." 

ecuKrr.  It.  SM. 

3.  A  round  botly,  a  globe,  orb,  or  sphere. 


•  4.  A  ring,  a  circlet. 

"A    gnhlcn    ceri-lo  In    the  no8CthlrU»  of    A  MW. '— 
Wycliffa  :  Proo.  »L  22. 

*  5.  A  coronet  or   band    worn   round  the 
helmet. 

"  Ho  carfa  awaye  with  mycht  and  mayne 
Ttin  circU-  that  Mt  upitoii  his  crown." 

Hoiulitn  of  Babylon,  116X 

6.  A  comjiass.  a  circuit,  an  enclosure. 

"  A  gritrtt.  inaKtt^tnn  nh^curiHl  in   the  drete  of  the 
turmt    —Sh.ik^p.  :  At  )'.«i  Lik*  it,  V.  1. 

7.  A  district,  a  tcrritorj'. 

^  *  Circles  of  the  Hnhi  Rnman  Fmpirt :  Such 
provinces  and  principalities  as  had  a  right  to 


be  present  at  the  diets.     They  were  ten  in 
number 

8.  A  number  of  persons  standing  or  seated 
in  a  ring. 

".  .  .  aDQomiced  to  the  splendid  eircle  assembled 
round  the  foot  .  .  ." — Mat  tuUin  :  BUt,  Bnff.,  ch.  xiv. 

9.  An  assembly  generally. 

10-  Any  series  ending  as  it  begins,  and  per- 
petually repeated  ;  a  cycle,  a  succession. 

"There  be  fruit  trees  In  hot  countries,  which  hav* 
blossoma  and  young  fruit,  and  yuanK  fruit  and  ripe 
fruit,  lUmost  all  the  year,  succeediiijf  one  auutberl 
but  this  eircls  of  rl[>enin2  crLTimit  be  but  iu  rocculeni 
pUuta  and  hot  couutriea.''— iSucon. 

IL  Figuratively: 

I.  A  sphere  of  acqaalntance ;  a  clasa  or 
division  of  society. 

"In  private  society  he  [Mr.  Oanninp-1  was  anilahl* 
and  at  tractive,  th'iugb,  excei>t  fur  a  very  few  ^ears  of 
hi)  early  youth,  be  r;krely  frequeut<.-d  the  ctrcUt  at 
fashion,  •  .  ."-^Bruitffha'ii. 

'  2.  Circumlocution  ;  indirectness  of  lan- 
guage. 

"  Has  be  given  the  lye 
In  Hrctt,  or  oblliiue,  or  semicircle." 

Fletcher  :  ^ueen  qf  Corinth. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Geometry: 

(1)  A  plane  figure  defined  by  a  cur\'ed  line 
called  its  cireumference,  every  point  ia  which 
is  equally  distant  from  a  certain  point  within 
the  circle,  called  its  centre.  [Cekthe.]  A 
straight  line  drawn  from  the  centre  of  a  circle 
t<:)  its  circumference  is  called  a  radius,  and  a 
straight  line  drawn  through  the  centre  and 
trrminated  both  ways  by  the  circumference  ia 
called  the  diameter  of  a  circle.  The  space 
enclosed  within  the  circumference  is  called 
the  area  of  the  circle.  The  circumference  of 
a  circle  is  to  its  diameter  as  about  314159 
to  1.  For  the  quadrature  of  the  circle  see 
Quadrature. 

*  (2)  The  curved  line  defining  such  figure; 
the  circumference. 

2.  Logic:  An  inconclusive  and  deceptive 
line  of  argument,  in  which  two  or  more  state- 
ments are  brought  forward  to  prove  each 
other,  i.e.,  the  tirst  proposition  is  assumed  as 
proved  by  that  which  follows  it,  and  the  second 
again  is  assumed  from  that  which  precedes  it. 

3.  Astron. :  An  instrument  of  observation, 
the  limb  of  which  is  graduated  to  360'  and 
forms  a  complete  circle.  There  are  several 
kinds  :  a  mural  drcle,  one  affixed  to  a  wall ;  a 
transit  drcle,  one  fitted  with  a  telescope  on  an 
axis,  and  mounted  in  the  plane  of  the  meridian  ; 
a  reflecting  circle,  one  working  by  reflection,  as 
a  sextant ;  a  repeating  drcle.  one  repeating  tbd 
angle  several  times  continuously  along  the 
limb.  (See  these  words,  and  also  Altitude, 
Azimuth,  Circumferentob.) 

4.  ArcJuEol. :  The  name  given  to  one  of  the 
megalilhic  remains,  as  at  Stonehenge,  Ave- 
bury,  and  other  places,    ((hrilt.) 

5.  Vehicles:  Tlie  fifth  wheel  of  a  carriage, 
Tf  (1)  Circle  of  altitude  : 

A^^lron.  :  A  circle  parallel  to  the  horiaon, 
having  its  pole  in  the  zenith. 

(2)  Circle  of  curvature  :  That  circle  the  cur- 
vature of  which  is  equal  to  that  of  any  curve 
at  a  certain  point.  Called  also  the  Circle  of 
equi- curvature. 

(3)  Circles  of  declination :  Great  circles  inter- 
secting each  other  in  the  poles  of  the  world. 

(4)  Circles  of  excursion:  Circles  parallel  to 
the  ecliptic,  and  at  such  a  distance  from  it 
(usually  10).  as  that  the  excursions  of  the 
planets  towards  the  poles  of  the  ecliptic  may 
be  within  them. 

(5)  Circle  of  UJumination :  A  circle  passing 
through  the  centre  of  a  plantt  perpendicular 
to  a  line  drawn  from  the  sun  to  the  respective 
body.  This  is  supposed  to  sei>arato  the  illu- 
mined part  from  the  undlumined.  which  tt 
does  nearly. 

(6)  Circles  of  latitude  : 

(a)  Astron. :  A  great  circle  perpendicular  to 
the  plane  of  the  ecliptic,  passing  through  its 
poles. 

(b)  Spherical  jyrojection  :  A  small  circle  of  the 
sphere  whose  pluio  is  perpendicular  to  tbA 
axis. 

(7)  Circles  rf  longitude :  Lesser  circles  parallel 
to  the  ecliptic,  diminishing  as  they  ruoede  from 
it. 

(8)  Circle  of  perpetual  apparition  :  One  of  the 
lesser  circles  paralh-l  to  the  equator.  desmli^J 
by  any  point  of  the  sphere  tou'liing  the 
northern  point  of  the  liorizon,  and  carried 


b^,  \>^:  p6^t,  )6^1;  oat.  9eU«  ohoms,  9I1I11,  bonob;  go.  ftem;  thiii«  this;  Bin,  as;  escpect,  ^Kenoplion,  e^t.    -iue. 
-tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon, -slon  =  ahiiii ;  -^on, -^on  =  xhiiji.    -tlons, -slous, -clous  =  sliua.      -clo» -tro,  ..^e -eel,  tor. 


1016 


circle— circuition 


tbout  with  the  diumal  motion.     All  the  stare 
within  this  circle  never  set. 

(9)  Circk  of  perpetual  oceultation  :  A  lesser 
circle  parallel  to  the  equator,  and  containing 
all  tliuse  stars  which  never  appear  in  our 
heniisi)here.  The  stars  situated  >tetween  the 
cirrk-3  of  perpetual  apparition  and  perpetual 
occultation  alternately  rise  and  set  at  certain 
times. 

(10)  Circle  of  the  spfiere:  A  circle  upon  the 
surface  of  the  sphere,  called  a  great  circle  when 
Its  plane  passes  through  the  centre  of  the 
Bphere  ;  in  all  other  cases  a  small  circle. 

A  great  circle  of  a  sphere  is  one  whose  centre 
coiiu-ides  with  that  of  the  sphere,  and  which 
therefore  divides  the  sphere  into  two  equal 
parts. 

(11)  Circle  ofWiUis :  An  anastomosis  between 
the  primary  trunks  of  the  arteries  of  the 
brain,  to  equalize  and  carry  on  the  circula- 
tion of  blood  in  the  brain  when  an  obstruc- 
tion to  one  of  the  main  trunks  occurs.  It 
encloses  a  space  somewhat  of  an  oval  figure, 
within  which  are  found  the  optic  nerves,  the 
tuber  cinereum,  the  infundihuiura,  the  corpora 
roamraillaria,  and  the  interpeduncular  space. 
(Todd  £  Bourman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  voL  i.,  ch. 
10,  p.  294.) 

(12)  Astronomical  Circk : 

Astron.  Imtrum.:  The  name  given  to  any  one 
of  the  instruments  designed  to  be  used  for 
measuring  angles  of  altitude  or  zenith  dis- 
tance. [Mural  circle.  Transit  circle, 
Altitude,  and  Azimcth  instrument.] 

(13)  DiririMl  Circles:  Supposed  to  be  de- 
scribed by  the  several  stars  and  other  points 
in  the  heavens  in  their  apparent  diurnal  rota- 
tion round  the  earth. 

(14)  Horary  Circles  (Dialling):  The  lines  on 
dials  which  show  the  hours. 

(15)  Polar  Circles :  Immovable  circles,  paral- 
lel to  the  equator,  and  at  a  distance  from  the 
poles  equal  to  the  gj-eatest  declination  of  the 
ecliptic. 

(16)  Reflecting  Circk  :  [Sextant.] 

(17)  Repeating  Circk:  [Repeating.] 

(18)  Transit  Circk :  [Transit.] 

%  Crabb  brings  into  comparison  the  words 
a  circle,  a  sphere,  an  orb,  and  a  globe.  With- 
out adverting  further  to  his  views,  it  may  be 
simply  added  that  a  circk.  mathematically 
viewed,  is  a  plane  figure  ;  while  a  sphere,  an 
orb,  and  a  globe  are  solids.  It  is,  we  think, 
from  arbitrary  usage  and  not  for  a  deeper 
reason  that  we  speak  of  the  circk  of  one's 
friends,   and    the    sphere    of    one's    activity. 

circle-Iron,  s. 

1.  A  hollow  punch  for  cutting  planchets, 
wads,  wafers,  and  circular  blanks. 

2.  The  fifth  wheel  of  a  carriage;  the  iron 
circle  between  the  fore-axle  and  the  body. 

•  circle-learning,  s.  An  encyclopedia. 
{Trench:  E7iglish  Past  and  Present,  p.  81.) 

circle-like,  *  cerclelyk,  a.  Like  or 
resembling  a  circle  :  round,  circular. 

"  Cerclelj/k  abappe  is  moat  perflte  figure." 

Occteve  .-  lie  ttcg.  Frinc,  5,lo:. 

^'-cle,  •  5er-clen,  *  aer-kle,  ^'.^  &  ' 
[Fr.  circukr ;  Lat.  circulo,  from  circulns  =  a 
circle.] 

•  A.  Transitive : 

L  To  move  or  revolve  round  anything ;  to 
encircle. 

"  So  eerctith  It  the  welle  aboute." 

Jiomaunt  of  the  Roie,  1.619. 

2.  To  surroimd,  to  enclose,  to  encompass  as 
with  a  circle. 

"Yon  heavy  people,  circle  me  about." 

ShaJcetp.  :  TUta  AndronUui,  111.  L 

B.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally: 

•  1.  To  move  round  or  in  a  circle. 

*'  Guards  as  he  turns,  and  circlet  as  be  wheels. ' 

P^pe  :  Som^r't  Iliad,  viiL  410, 

1 2.  To  form  a  circle  round,  to  encircle,  to 
fniTOund. 

•*,  .  .  peere  who  circled  round  the  King." 

Scotc :  Lady  qf  the  Lake.  v.  24. 

t  3*  To  revolve  (of  time,  the  seasons,  tfi'c). 

"  Now  the  eirelinff  years  disclose 
The  day  predestin'd  to  reward  his  woes." 

Pope:  Odyuey. 

t  IL  Fig. :  To  spread,  to  be  passed  round. 

"  Thy  name  shaU  circle  round  the  gaping  throng." 
Byron, 

%  To  circle  in:  To  confine,  to  keep  together. 


"  We  term  those  things  dry  which  liave  a  consistence 
withlu  themselves,  and  which,  to  enjoy  adeteruiiuate 
figure,  do  net  require  the  stop  or  hlndrauoe  oi  another 
body  lo  limit  aud  circle  them  in."~Digby  :  On  Bodiet. 

gir^-oled,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Circle,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

"  Or  modest  Dlan,  circled  with  the  njTuphs." 

Stiaketp.  :  3  Benrt/  It..  Iv.  8. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  the  form  of  a  circle,  round. 

"  0.  swt^ar  not  by  the  moon,  the  inconstant  moon. 
That  monthly  changes  in  her  circled  orl'." 

Shaketp.  :  Romeo  A  Juliet,  ii.  2. 

2.  Encircled,  surrounded  with  a  circlet, 
coronet,  &c, 

*  ^irc-ler,  s.     [Eng.  circl(e);  -er.] 

1.  Lit.  :  One  who  goes  or  moves  round  in  a 
circle. 

"  Neptune  circler  of  the  earth." 

Chapman  :  Uoimr't  Iliad,  xiil. 

2.  Fig. :  A  poor  or  inferior  poet ;  either  from 
his  strolling  about  as  a  wandering  minstrel,  or 
for  the  same  reason  as  their  name  was  given 
to  the  Cyclic  poets.    [Cyclic] 

*'  Nor  80  begin,  as  did  that  circler  lat*. 
I  sing  a  noble  war,  and  Priaui's  fate." 

a.  Jonton  :  Art  of  Poetry. 

yirc'-let,  5.     [Eng.  circ(le);  dim.  suff. -?ef.] 
t  1.  A  little  circle  or  ring,  as  of  gold,  jewels, 
etc. 


*  2.  A  round  body,  an  orb. 

"Fairest  of  stirs  .  .  .  (hat  crown'at  the  Broiling  mora 
Witli  thy  bright  cirricf."         JIMtou:  P.  L.,  v.  16'J. 

^ir'-cle-wi^e,  adv.     [Eng.  circle;  wise]    In 

a  circle.     (D.  G.  Rossetti :  Blessed  Damozel.) 
9irc'-lihg,  pr.  par.  or  a.     [Circle,  v.] 

A,  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adj. :  Having  the  form  of  a  circle ; 
circular,  encircling,  sunouuding. 

"  Whose  towering  front  the  cireJintr  realm  commands." 

Cowf'er  :  Trajitlat iont  of  the  Latin  Poems  of 

Milton,  Elegy  I.     To  Charles  Deodati. 

*  circllng-boy,  s.  A  species  of  roarer, 
who  ill  some  way  drew  a  man  into  a  snare  to 
cheat  or  rob  hini.     {Nares.)    [Uoaring-bovs.I 

"  One  Val  Cntting,  that  helps  Jordan  to  roar,  a  clr- 
ding-boy." — Ben  Jonson  :  Bartholomew  Fair,  Iv,  2. 

*  cir-cuat,  a.  (Lat.  circmitus.]  Encircled, 
surrounded. 

•  oir'-cue,  v.t.  [Lat.  circueo  or  drcumeo  —  to 
go  round  ;  circum  =  around,  about;  eo  =  to 
go.]    To  make  a  circuit  of,  to  visit. 

'■  He  then  vysyted  and  circued  his  lande  In  minls- 
tryng  iustyces  to  all  person." — Fabyan,  i.  S4. 

circ'-nit,  *  9yrc'-Ute,  s.  [Fr.  &  Prov.  circuit ; 
Ital.,  Sp..A;Port.  circuito,  from  Lat.  circuitiis, 
from  circueo  or  circumeo  —  to  go  around,  from 
circum  =  around,  and  eo  =  to  go.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  Literally  : 

1.  The  act  of  revolving  or  moving  round 
anytliiiig. 

"...  carried  along  with  him  in  his  periodical  circuit 
round  the  buh.  " — Waltt:  On  the  Mind. 

2.  The  place  enclosed  in  a  circle ;  an  en- 
closure. 

"A  woody  mountain,  whose  high  top  was  plain, 
A  Circuit  wide  inclosed."       Milton  :  P.  L-,  vili.  804. 

3.  Space,  extent,  circumference. 

"This  towne  is  grete  iu  cyrcute  and  of  small  de- 
fence."—ficmer*  ;  /Voiwarr.  li.  52. 

*  4.  That  which  encircles  anything  ;  a  ring, 
a  crown. 

"Until  the  golden  circuU  on  my  head 
Do  calm  the  fury  of  this  mad-brain'd  flaw." 

attakesp.  :  2  Ben.  I'/..  liL  1. 

5,  The  act  of  visiting  certain  ]>laces  for  the 
purpose  of  inspection.     [B.  I.  (1).] 

6.  A  numbpi^  of  pcattered  churches  or  cok- 
gregations  ministered  to  and  succesaively  Tisitcd 
by  one  clergyman.     (American.) 

IT  Circuit-rider:  A  clergyman  who  performs 
Buch  duty,  which  occurs  only  in  sparsely 
Bettled  diatricta. 

^  Divinity-circttU :  BooJcbinding :  A  flexible 
coTer,  generally  of  leather,  which  projects 
beyond  and  folds  over  the  edges  uf  a  Bible  or 
other  book,  thus  protecting  it  from  wear. 

*  n.  Fig. :  Circumlocution. 

"...  fas  by  long  circuit  of  deduction  it  may  be  that 
eveiiall  truthoutof  any  truth  may  be  concluded,)  .  .  ." 
—Booker:  Eccl.  Pol.  bk.  li.,  ch.  L.  S2. 


B*   Technically : 

1.  Laic: 

(1)  The  periodical  visitations  of  the  circuit 
jndgee,  both  State  aud  national. 

(2)  The  district  or  section  of  the  country 
thus  visited. 

'  (3)  A  longer  course  of  proceedings  than  is 
actually  necessary  for  the  recoverj'  of  anything 
sued  for 

2.  Path.  :  The  period  or  course  of  a  disease. 
(Dunglison.) 

3.  Elect.  :  A  continuous  electrical  communi- 
cation between  the  poles  of  a  battery.  In 
telegraphy  the  wires  and  instruments  f(jrming 
the  road  for  the  jiassage  of  the  current  At 
its  extremities  are  the  terminals,  where  it  joins 
the  instrument.  A  mckdlic  circuit  is  when  a 
return  wire  is  used  instead  of  the  earth.  A 
short  circuit  is  one  having  as  little  resistance 
as  jiossible ;  nothing  but  the  apparatus  and 
the  wire  used  to  connect  it  with  the  battery. 
To  short  circuit  a  battery  is  to  connect  its  poles 
by  a  wire.  A  local  circuit  includes  only  the 
apparatus  in  the  office.    (Knight.) 

^  Voltaic  or  Galvanic  Circuit  or  Circle: 
A  continuous  electrical  communication  be- 
tween the  two  poles  of  a  battery  ;  an  arrange- 
ment of  voltaic  elements,  or  couples,  with 
proper  conductors,  by  wliich  a  continuous 
current  of  electricity  is  established. 

circuit-breaker,  s. 

Telegraphy :  An  instrument  which  periodi- 
cally interrupts  an  electric  current.    (Knight.y 

circuit-closer,  s. 

Tekgraphy :  A  device  by  which  an  electrical 
circuit  is  closed  ;  usually  a  key,  as  the  tele- 
graph key.  In  lire-alarms  and  many  automatic 
telegraphs  it  consists  of  a  plain  metallic  disk, 
with  insulated  spaces  on  the  rim  or  edge. 
(Knight.) 

Circuit  Coort,  «. 

Law:  A  court  to  which  the  judges  mak« 
stated  Tisita. 

II  The  United  States  is  divided  into  nine 
circuits,  one  tor  each  jusiice  uf  the  Supreme 
Court.  Two  justices  are  appuinted  to  each 
circuit,  who,  with  the  Supreme  Court  justice 
fur  that  circuit,  constitutft  a  Circuit  Court  of 
Appeals.  In  the  various  States  the  furmation 
and  functions  of  the  Circuit  Courts  are  varied, 
being  regulated  by  the  statutes  of  each  State 
maintaining  such  courts. 

circuit  judge,  s. 

Law :  A  judge  or  justice  of  a  Circuit  Court, 
whether  State  ur  national. 

'  ^irc'-uit,  V.  i.  &  t.    [CiRccrr,  s.] 

A.  Inlrans.:  To  move  in  a  circle,  to  revolve, 
to  pass  round. 

"The  cordial  cup  .  .  .  quicV  circuiHng," — J.  PhUipt. 

B.  Trans. :  To  go  or  travel  rouud,  to  visit 
periodically  for  purposes  of  inspection. 

"  Geryon.  having  circuited  the  air.  '— 7".  Warton. 

•  circ-uit-eer',  v.i.     [Circuiteer,  s.]    Togo 

on  circuit. 

•  9irc-uit-eer',   *  ^ir-cuit-er,   s.     [Eng- 

circuit :  -eer,  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  One  who  travels  or  goes 
round  on  a  circle  or  circuit. 

"  Like  yourlellow  circuiteer  ibemu.  you  travel  th« 
round  of  the  earth,  aud  behold  all  the  iniquities  unda 
the  heavens."—  P'ipe, 

2.  Law  :  One  who  goes  on  circuit 

•  9irc-uit-eer'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &«.  [Cir- 
cuiteer, v.] 

A-  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
B.  As  adj.  :  Going  round  on  circuit. 
"The  big-wigg'd  circuiteering  Jadgea" 

Colman  ;  Poet.  Vaguri*!,  p.  12i. 

C-  As  subst. :  The  act  or  practice  of  going 
on  circuit. 

"  Now  to  return  to  his  lordship,  and  his  circultafT- 
ing."—Jforth  :  Life  of  Lord  Ouil/ord.  i..  261 

•  circ-U-i'-tlon,  s.  [Lat  rircut(to,  circumitio, 
from  circumeo  =  to  go  round  :  circum  =  round, 
eo  =  to  go-l 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  going  round  or  com- 
passing. 

2.  Fig.  :  Circumioeution,  indirectness,  or 
vagueness  of  language. 


f&t«,  ^t,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;    mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   trv, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  UW. 


circuitous— circulating 


1017 


mr-OU -it-otifl,  a.  [Low  Lat.  circuitosus.  from 
circiiitiui  =  a  going  round.]  Having  the 
<|uality  of  moving  or  going  round  in  a  circuit ; 
indirect,  rountiabout.    (Burke.) 

cir-OU'-it-o69-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  circuitous ; 
•ly.\  In  a  circuitous  or  indirect  manner,  in  a 
circuit 

"Ho  twilui  rircuUmtaly  to  relM^h  him  through  the 
peoi'lo,  "— rrencA  ;  ittracUt.  No.  XX. 

^ir-cu  -it~^,  •  9ir-cu-l-t©,  s.  [Lat.  cir- 
cuilus.]    [Cmcun-.J 

A,  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  moving  or  going  round  in  a 
circle. 

2.  A  tendency  to  assume  a  circular  form  or 
■tate  ;  the  state  of  being  circular. 

"Tlio  characterUtic  proiHTty  of  running  water  la 
ptnttTifM,  of  sta^fiut  actrcuiti/."—tV7tateh!i/:  06*»r- 
vatlnu  on  ilodern  Qardening.  p.  07. 

3.  Compass,  extent,  circuit. 

"A  dominioQ  of  muche  mure  large  *nd  ample cir- 
euitv9  then  the  lAine  whlche  he  was  Lonle  of  before."— 
Vdul :  Apoph.  of  Eratmiu.  p.  'JJi. 

XL  Fi'j.  :  Circumlocution,  a  beating  about 
the  bush. 

"  Very  clear  it  is,  the  prophecy,  without  all  circuity, 
noting,  natuiug,  and  Id  a  mauner  pointing  to  It"— 
AftUrewes  :  Sermotu,  i.  167- 

*  B.  Law  (circuity  of  action)  ;  Ttie  taking  a 
longer  course  than  r^^quiaite  in  proceeding  to 
recover  anything  sued  for.    {WTiarton.) 

•  oirc'-U-la-We,  «.  [Eng.  circuUate) ;  -ai)!^.] 
That  nmy  be  circulated  ;  capable  of  being  cir- 
culated. 

■•  Bills  of  exchange,  therefore,  put  In  circulation  the 
fixed  property  of  nations.     They  render  the_  houses 
and  streets  of 
Siuquehannah, 
— r<iy/'>r.   AnnutU  Revieio.  L  387. 


,  &  s.      [Ft.  drcufctirc ;   Prov. 
circuJaris,  from    circiUua  =  a 


oirc'-u-lar.   a 

circular ;    Lat. 
little  circle.] 

Am  As  adjective: 

J.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  Literally: 

(1)  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  circle  ;  of  the  shape 
of  a  circle. 

*  (2)  Revolving,  moving  in  a  circle,  succes- 
sive, recurring. 

"  From  whence  the  innumerable  race  of  things 
By  cijyiu/ar  aucceaslve  order  epriugs." 

/tiacommon. 

(S)  Cyclic ;  pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
a  cyi-le  of  events. 

••  Had  Virgil  been  a  circular  poet,  and  closely  ad- 
hered to  li  story,  how  could  the  Eomaoa  have  had 
Dido  ?  "—Dennis. 

*  2.  Fig- ."  Perfect,  complete. 

"In  this,  slater. 
Your  wladom  is  not  circular  " 
Jiuitint/er :  Emperor  qf  Ote  Eati,  111.  2. 

n.  Techiiicalli/ : 

1.  Covim.  £  Diplomacy :  Addressed  in  iden 
tical  terms  to  a  circle  or  number  of  persons. 

(ClKcnLAB-LKlTKU] 

2.  Logic :  Returning  to  the  same  point ; 
arguing  in  a  circle  ;  inconclusive,  incomplete. 

"One  of  Cartea's  first  prlneiplea  of  reaaoolujc.  after 
be  haddouliteduf  every  thing,  aoi-ma  to  bo  Umcirruhir 
to  aafely  build  uiwn  :  for  ho  is  (or  iirovlntf  the  being 
of  U'ld  from  the  Irutti  "f  our  faculties,  ana  the  truth 
of  our  fjicultles  from  the  being  of  a  fiod."— Baker : 
Ji^cClnng  on  Leiiminff. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  letter  or  communication 
addressed  in  identical  terms  to  a  circle  or 
number  of  pei-sotis 

"The  Govpriimont  loudly  proclalma  to  Europe  ro- 
foniis  for  Poland.  It  Informa  the  various  i:ourts  of 
thrm  by  diplomatic  clrcularg,  ,  .  ."—Edwards  :  Pulith 
Captivity,  vol.  il.,  ch.  I. 

drcular-arc,  s.  Any  part  of  the  cir- 
CumtVri-nrc  of  ;i  circle. 

Olroulax-bolt.  s.  A  machine  employed 
by  t\n'.  Uice-uiiimiljicturers  in  Nottingham  in 
DiaUinK'  not.     (Kniifht.) 

Circular  buUdlngs.  s.  pi. 

Arvh. :  Sucli  hs  iirn  built  on  a  circular  plan. 
When  the  interior  is  also  circtilar,  the  build- 
ing i«  called  a  rotunda.    (GwiU,) 

Circular  canon,  s. 

Mii^ir.:  A  caiKin  rUwing  in  the  key  one 
Bemitnne  above  that  in  which  it  cnmmenres. 
Twelve  repetitions  uf  it  wmild  tilie  it  through 
all  the  known  keys.    (Stainer  <t'  Barrett.) 

circular  crystals,  s.  pi.    This  term  lias 

been  applied  iM  ilir  ilitii'neil  grmip  (»f  nidiat- 
Ing,  crystalline  neeillis  funned  by  many  salts 


iiid    dtlier    ciystalline    substances.      (MicrO' 

'jn'jihic  Diet.) 

circular  fllo,  s.  A  circidar  saw  or  ser- 
iali-4  disk,  adapted  to  run  on  a  spindle  or 
niaiidiil,  and  used  in  cutting  the«teeth  of  cog- 
wheels.   (Knigltt.) 

circular  head,  s. 

Arcfi.  :  The  arch  or  bow  of  a  door  or  win- 
dow. 

circular  instruments,  s.  pi.  Astro- 
nomical, nautieai,  ur  surwylng  instruments, 
which  are  graduated  to  360",  that  is,  around 
the  whole  circle.     (Knight.) 

circular  iron-clad,  s. 

Nnut.  :  An  iron-clad  war  vessel  of  circular 
form.  The  original  suggestion  of  such  a  type  of 
vessel  was  made  by  Mr.  E.  J.  Reed,  formerly 
constructor  of  tlic  British  navy,  but  the  first 
actually  built  was  by  direction  of  the  Russian 
Adnural.  Popoff.  and  it  was  called  in  conse- 
quence a  Popoffka. 

circular-letter,  s. 

1.  Bauh'ii>g  :  A  letter  of  credit  addressed  to 
several  bankers  in  other  countries  in  favour 
of  a  certain  ]terson  named  therein. 

"  It  never  was  known  that  circular  Ictteri, 
By  humble  companious  were  sent  to  their  betters," 
Swi/l  to  StieridaTi. 

2.  Comm,  £  Diplomacy  :  A  circular. 

Circular  lines,  s.  pi 

Math:  :  Lines  of  sines,  tangents,  secants,  &c. 

circular -loom,  s.  A  loom  in  which  a 
shuttle  moves  in  a  circular  race,  and  con- 
tinuously in  one  direction,  through  warps 
arranged  in  a  circle.     (Knight.) 

circular-micrometer,  s.  An  annular 
form  of  tlie  micrometer  first  suggested  by 
Bnscovieh  in  1740,  and  afterwards  revived  by 
Olbers  in  170S.    (Knight.) 

circular  muscle  or  circular  fibres 

(of  Santorini). 

Anat. :  A  series  of  circular  involuntary 
muscular  fibres  wholly  surrounding  the  mem- 
branous portion  of  the  iu"ethra. 

circular-note,  s.  The  same  as  Circular- 
letter  (q.v,). 

circular  numbers,  s.  pi 

Arith. :  Tliose  numbers  all  the  powers  of 
which  terminate  in  the  same  digits  as  the 
numbers  themselves.  Thus  all  the  powers  of 
6  terminate  in  0. 

circular  parts,  s.  pi  Five  parts  of  a 
right-angled  or  a  quadrantil  spherical  tri- 
angle ;  they  are  the  legs,  the  complement  of 
the  hypothenuse,  and  the  complements  of  the 
two  oblique  angles.     (Craig.) 

circular  polarization,  s. 

I'hijs. :  In  the  undulatory  tlieon,-  of  light  a 
supposed  circular  rotation  of  the  particles  of 
ether  in  certain  media,  when  a  peiwil  of  jtlane 
polarized  light  is  allowed  to  pass  through 
these  media.    (Craig.) 

circular  roofis,  5.  pi. 

Arch.  :  Such  as  have  the  horizontal  sections 
circular. 

circular-saillnK.  s. 

Naut. :  Tlio  act  or  system  of  sailing  on  the 
arc  of  a  great  circle. 
Circular-saw.  s.    [Saw.] 

ciroulcir- shears,  s.  A  shears  for  sheet- 
metal.  coiisisiiiiL:  of  two  circular  blades  on 
parallel  I'ins,     {Kni<jht.) 

circular  -  shuttle   box  -  loom,  >      A 

loi)m  having  a  box  with  a  number  of  shuttles, 
and  having  means  for  actuating  it  so  as  to 
bring  any  one  of  the  shuttles  into  operation 
as  required  by  the  pattern.    (Knight.) 

circular  sinus,  s. 

Atmt. :  A  ring  like  sinus  placed  superficially 
round  the  pituitary  body  in  the  dura  mater  of 
the  brain,  forming  a  communiealinn  betwi-.n 
the  two  cavernous  sinuses.  It  is  also  called  a 
Coionary  sinus. 

circular  or  oyllndro  -  cyUndric 
work,  s. 

Arrh.:  A  term  applied  to  any  work 
which  is  formed  l>y  the  intersection  of  two 
cylitulers  whose  axes  are  not  in  the  same 
direction.     The  line  formed  by  the  intersec- 


tion  of  the   surfaces    i3    termed,   by   math^ 
maticians,  a  line  of  double  curvature.   {Gu-ilt.) 


9ir-cu-lax -i-ty, 

from'  circularis  ■ 


[Low  Lat.  drculariUUt 
round,   from   circulus  =  a 
circle.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  circular. 

*  2.  That  which  is  circular. 

"  The  heaveUH  have  no  dlvetsity  or  difTerence,  but  % 
simplicity  of  parta.  and  equiformlty  in  motion,  con- 
tinually succeeding  each  nther;  at)  tliat.  from  wh»t 
poiut  suever  we  tompute,  the  account  will  be  common 
uuto  the  whole  circulnrUs" — Brown. 

*  n.  Logic:  Reasoning  in  a  circle;  incom- 
plete or  inconclusive  reasoning. 

circ'-U-lar-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  circular;  -ly.J 

1.  In  form  of  a  circle. 

2.  With  a  circular  or  revolving  motion. 

3.  By  circular  reasoning ;  indirectly,  in  s 
circle. 

"To  argue  circularly."— Baxter :  Inf.  Bapt.,  p.  85, 

*  circ'-u-lar-ness,  s.    [Eng.  circular ;  -twss.] 
The    quality   of    being    circular,  roundness, 

,  circularity. 

"  In  forme  ...  It  doth  pretend  to  some  circular' 
nets.'- Fuller :   Worlliie* ;   Warwick,  M- VH. 

•  circ'-U-lar- J',  a.     [Eng.  circular;  -y.]    Cir- 

cular, ending  in  itself,  inconclusive. 

"  Which  rule  must  serve  for  the  better  understand- 
ing of  that,  which  Damascene  hatb.  touching  cros^ 
and  circulary  Bi>eeche8,  wherein  there  are  attrihutad 
ti.)  God  3uch  things  as  V>eIong  to  mauhooil,  and  to  man 
such  as  pri'i>erly  concern  the  duty  of  Cbriat  Jesus. "— 
Booker :  Eccl.  Pol,  v..  f  63. 

Qiro'-U-late,  v.i.  &  t.    [Lat.   circulatus,   pa. 
par.  of  cireulo  =  to  move  in  a  circle.] 
A*  lyitransitive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Lit.  :  To  move  in  a  circle,  to  revolve,  to 
move  round  and  return  to  tlie  same  point. 

2,  Fig.  :  To  be  spread  about,  to  move  from 
place  to  place,  or  from  person  to  person,  or 
from  hand  to  hand. 

"As  the  mints  of  calumny  are  peipetuallv  at  work, 
a  greiit  numl>er  of  curious  iuveutions.  issued  out  from 
time  to  time,  grow  current  among  the  party,  and  cir- 
culnte  thruugh  the  whole  kingdom,"— ^IddMOJt. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Metal. :  To  chase,  ti^  beat  out. 

2.  Anat. :  To  traverse  the  arteries  and  vein* 
of  the  body.     [(Jirculation.] 

B.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Lav^tage ; 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  To  cause  to  move  from  place  to  place,  to 
put  into  circulation. 

■*  In  the  Civil  War  the  money  spent  on  both  side* 
was  circulated  at  home."— Swift. 

*  (2)  To  travel  or  move  round. 

"  May  1  not  conclude  for  certain  that  this  man  bath 
been  iu  the  moon,  wliere  hU  head  hath  l)e«n  Intoxi- 
cated with  circulatiiiff  the  eai-th."— £ia/io^  Cro/l.  1686. 

2,  Fig. :  To  spread  abroad,  to  disseminate. 

"This  pointed  sentence  waa  fti^t  circul.ifetl  thruush 
towu  aiiu  couiitr>'.  and  was  simn  the  watchword  of  tba 
whole  Tury  party."— Jfacau/ay  ■  /lis'.  Xug..  ch.  Iv. 

*  n.  MfUil. :  To  beat  out,  to  chase. 

%  For  the  difference  between  to  circulate 
and  to  spread,  see  Spread,  v. 

1 5irc'-u-lat«,  s.    [CmcrLATK.  «.] 

Arith. :  A  circiUatinc  decimal  is  sometiniei 
so  called.     (Buckanaii!) 

oirc'-U-la-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.     [Circu- 
late,' i:  ] 

A.  As  pr,  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  ; 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Moving  in  a  circle,  return- 
ing to  itself,  revolving. 

2.  Finance  :  Current,  passing  from  hand  to 
hand,  constituting  cuM-oncy. 

C.  A^  .<iut>st.  :  Tlie  act  of  passing  or  the 
state  of  being  passed  from  liantl  to  hand  or 
from  person  to  person  ;  circulation. 

Circulating  -  decimal,  s.     A  decimal 

whieli  cannot  be  oxpres.sed"  ith  perfect  exact- 
ness ill  llguiMs.  anti  when  to  appn.»\inmt«  to 
accuracy  tlie  decimal  is  taken  U»  many  places, 
it  is  found  that  the  same  series  of  figures  ia 
repeated  again  and  again  ail  infinitum.  The 
figures  thus  repeated  are  called  the  period  of 
the  circulating  deelnml.  Thus  *  of  I  = 
■■2*i2222.  fic.  of  which  the  period  Is  2.  arul  1  of 
1  ■=  142857142857142857,  &C..  of  which  the 
period  is  142857. 


bSil.  hS^;  poUt.  J6x^l;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,     pb  -  t 
-clan,  -tian  =  sli^n.     -tlon.  -sion  =  shun;  -t^on.  -slon  -  zhun.     -clous,  -tious,  -slous  -  shiis.      -hie.  -cle.  v     =  bel.  o«L 


1018 


circulation — circumambsge 


r  decvuai  th&t  cocs  oci  ret>»t:a«  Iteelf 
I,  ScpL  *.  tS«4. 

elrcalating  library,  s.  a  libran,-.  the 
books  c«intaineJ  in  winch  are  circulated  by 
loAD  amongst  the  euliscribers.  The  first 
esublished  in  EnglauJ  was  at  Salisbury  l»y 
Samuel  Fanoourt,  a  dissentiDg  minister,  but 
it  was  not  successful-  The  flrst  in  London 
was  in  1743.  The  A*ior  Library  in  New  York, 
th.'  B^-stoii  I'uMic  Libr*ry,and thf  Philadtlpliia 
an<l  Mercantile  Libraries  in  Philadelphia,  aie 
ani<'iig  the  largebt  io  this  country. 

olreilla.tliis  medlnm,  t.    The  medium 

of  ex^uaUi^  or  of  s-ile  and  purchase,  whtUier 
U  W  gold,  silver,  paj-er,  or  any  other  article. 
Tbe  U-nu,  which  is  ssed  by  all  economical 
writers  as  synonymous  with  currency,  came 
in  In  common  use  in  the  last  decade  of  the 
eijjbteenth  century.    [Medich.  ) 

**  Ctrcutatinfi  madiMfn  is  more  coraprebeadve  thui 
the  term  jotnafj.  m  it  is  tb«  method  of  escfaADses,  or 
puivhuea,  and  &»lea,  woetber  it  be  gold  or  silTcr  coin, 
or  uiy  otbrr  article.'— irikarfiTn.-  L^tm  Lextcon. 

Clrcnlating-piiinp,  s.  The  cold-water 
pump,  by  which  condensation  water  is  drawn 
from  the  sea.  river,  or  well,  and  driven  through 
the  casiDg  of  a  surface  condenser.    {Knight.) 

^rc-U-la'-tlon,  s.    [Fr.  cirmtlation ;  Lat.  cir- 
c<-!a:\-:>.  (n>m  drculalus,  pa.  j*ar.  of  circulars 
to  move  in  a  circle ;  circulus  =  a  circle.] 
A«  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  LiteraOi/: 

1.  Motion  in  a  circle,  or  in  sncb  a  course 
that  the  ironing  body  returns  to  the  place 
whence  it  started  ;  especially  used  of  the  cir- 
culation of  the  blood.    [B.  1  t2).J 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  spreading  or  c-aqs- 
ing  to  pass  from  hand  to  band  or  from  person 
to  person.     [B.  3.] 

3.  The  state  of  being  circulated  or  passed 
from  person  to  person  or  from  hand  to  hand. 
[B.3.] 

4.  Tbe  extent  to  which  anything  is  eircn- 
tated, 

"To  iDcrase  th«  einruXaxitm  of  moacT',  at  least  In 
htaikJuAm.'—By,  BuntaL 

IL  Figuratively : 

*  L  A  series,  a  successioo. 

~.  .  .  thoQ  secst  fit  to  deny  ns  tike  tdeaiiig  of  peace 
«Dd  to  keep  QB  in  ft  ctrcuiatipn  ci  miaait».~^King 
CharUt. 

*  2.  A  reciprocal  interchange  of  meaning. 
"The  tme  doctrines  of  AstTonom}'  appear  to  hare 

had  some  popolar  circtUj:ion,' —  fTkeiaaU, 

3.  The  act  or  process  of  disseminating  or 
spreading  abroad. 

B.  Technically: 

L  AnaL,  Aninud  Physiol,  (tc  :  A  movement 
of  the  blood  throughout  the  human  body. 
(For  details  see  (2>) 

(1)  Hist.  :  The  Spanish  physician  and  theo- 
logian, Michael  Servetus,  whose  end  was  so 
teaffic.  gained  in  1553  some  glimmering  j^r- 
ception  of  the  lesser  or  pulmonar\-  circulation 
of  the  blood.  CsEsalpinus  in  1509  made  a  fur- 
ttier  advance  towards  the  truth,  but  it  was  re- 
served for  the  immortal  Haney  actually  to 
make  the  great  discovery,  which  he  approached 
in  lnl5  and  published  with  many  details  in 
16CS. 

(2)  PhysioL:  The  propelling  force  in  the  drcu- 
latiou  of  the  blood  ia  that  of  the  heart,  which 
is  a  hollow  muscular  oi^an  placed  in  the  centre 
of  the  sanguiferous  system-  The  blood  is 
driven  by  the  heart  into  the  aorta,  and  th-n 
circulated  through  the  body  by  a  setof  vessels 
called  arteries,  which  ramify  into  smaller  and 
smaller  tubes.  [Arteries.]'  On  reaching  the 
extremities  of  the  arteries  it  is  driven  through 
excessively  fine  tubes  «dled,  from  their  hair* 
like  tentiity,  capillaries.  These,  constituting 
the  connecting  channels  between  the  arteries 
and  tbe  veins,  afford  it  a  passage  into  the  latter 
vessels,  by  which  it  is  conducted  back  to  the 
heart.  The  heart  is  divided  intemaUy  into  four 
cavities,  two  at  its  base  called  auricles,  and 
two  at  its  body  and  apex  called  ventricles. 
Tlie  right  is  the  venous  side  of  the  hcirt  ;  it 
receives  into  its  auricle  the  venous  blood  from 
every  part  of  the  body  by  the  superior  and 
inferior  vena  cava  and  coronary  vein.  In 
pa»3i::g  fh>m  the  arteries  to  the  veins  the 
bl«AKl  bad  lutit  ita  rtrd  color  nod  acquired 
a  dark  hoe  :  it  is  therefore  discharged  by  the 
right  auricle  into  the  right  ventricle,  and 
thence  transmitted  along  the  pulmnnary 
artery  and  its  branches  to  the  capillaries 
of  the  Itmgs,  to  be  again  brnaght  in  con- 
tact with  the  oiy^f  n  of  the  air.    Retuminc 


to  the  left  auricle  it  is  immediately  dis- 
charged into  the  left  ventricle,  thence  to  the 
aorta,  to  be  proi-elled  throu^  the  body  as 
before.  The  current  uf  the  blood  through  the 
body  in  general  is  call^l  the  greater  ot systeviic 
circu/dXton ;  that  to  and  from  the  lungs  tbe 
lesser  or  puimonaiy  circulation,  ((^ain.  dc.) 
There  is  a  circulation  either  of  blood  or  of 
a  fiuid  analogous  to  ii  in  the  inferior  animals. 
For  an  example  see  that  under  No.  2. 

2.  Vtg.  Physiol. :  The  circulation  of  pl.mts 
is  not  closely  analogous  to  tiiat  in  oniiii.ls. 
Formerly  it  was  believed  that  there  was  an 
ascending  current  of  sap  in  spring,  and  a  de- 
scending one  in  autumn.  It  is  now  found  that 
both  an  ai>cending  and  a  descending  current 
coexist,  and  when  need  arises  these  are  suj'ide- 
mented  by  horizontal  currents  passing  l»etwf  en 
the  tissues.  The  ascending  current  enters  th-^ 
leaves,  where  it  is  submitted  to  certain  in- 
fluences which  fit  it  for  the  nutrition  of  tbe 
plant.  The  descending  carries  it  tlience  in 
an  elaborated  condition  back  to  the  root. 
{Thome,  Broirn,  <tc.)  [CvcLOSis.  Rotation.  *c.] 

*■  The  nntrirnt  flald.  howerer  formed.  La  distribulr-i 
thruu^oat  tbe  textures  of  tbe  pUnt.  or  animal.  t<> 
vital  ur  physical  foree*.  or  Vy  the  juuctioii  of  WtL ; 
and  the  fanctkMi,  by  which  tbts  Is  efTc^tvd.  is  callt-d 
Cirrui<tti.in.  In  plants  this  functiou  u  rcrr  5icnv>le 
and  is  formed  witbout  tbe  a^encj-  uf  a  pri^[:«lhiit* 
oiEan ;  bnt  in  the  greatest  uumoer  ot  animitK  such  au 
organ,  'a  heart.'  is  the  mxin  iiistrampnt  tii  the  dUtri- 
bation  of  the  blood,  lu  ■"''"»'«  then  there  is  a  true 
circulation,  the  fluid  settinx  oat  frDin  and  retoming 
to  the  same  place.  But  iu  plants,  the  flaid  is  found  to 
cirv.'u:sie  or  mtate.  within  the  interior  of  cells,  aa  in 
CL\ra  and  Vallisnerla.  the  flnid  of  tbe  cell  not  com- 
monicatiar  with  that  of  the  adjao^t  imes ;  or  to  p^fis 
op  from  the  spongioles  in  an  asceudiucearreDt  and 
to  descend  in  another  set  of  Tcaaela  But  In  mfuiv 
nmple  aoim&Ia,  eoue  ento»«for  example,  and  pily- 
gastiica,  there  is  no  sood  ei-idence  of  the  eiietence  of 
any  eireulafion  at  all.  their  textores  imbibing  the 
fluid  in  which  they  live."— Todd  *  Batcman :  Phj/ii-L 
Anat.,  voL  L.  introd.,  pp.  2,  34. 

3.  Finance:  Currency,  circulating  coiu, 
notes,  &c.  In  its  early  stages  commerce  was 
carried  on  by  a  direct  exchange  of  articles 
which  were  reciprocally  wanted,  and  in  this 
form  it  is  nsoally  called  "barter"  or  sometimes 
"exchange."  Anintermediatemerchandisewas 
then  introduced  called  "money,"  and  traus.a<.-- 
tions  in  which  money  ia  used  are  not  callt^d 
"barter"  but  "sales."  ...  A  transaction  in 
which  any  commodity  or  service  is  exchitnged 
for  money,  instead  of  an  equivalent,  has  been 
well  called  by  J.  B.  Say  a.demi-€ahange.  And 
the  conveniences  of  this  method  of  cunductin^' 
commerce  so  gre.'itly  prej^onderate  over  tlio>tr 
of  direct  exchange  or  barter,  that  commerce 
is  now  almost  entirely  resolved  into  these 
demi-exchanges  or  sales.  And  this  is  tlie 
proper  meaning  of  the  word  circulation.  Bar- 
ter or  exchange  is  where  two  services  of  jny 
kind  are  exchanged  directly.  Sale  or  demi- 
excbange,  or  cimdatioTi  is  when  any  service 
is  exchanged  for  some  intermediate  uierclian- 
dise,  which  will  enable  its  owner  to  obtain 
some  ser%ice  in  exchange  for  it  at  some  future 
time.    {Macleod:  Diet.  ofPoL  Econ.) 

"The  weekly  isaae  increased  to  sixty  thoosuid 
pounds,  to  eighty  thousand,  to  a  handred  tbt>usaud. 
and  at  length  to  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand.  Vet 
even  this  lame.  though  great,  not  only  beyond  i>rece- 
dent.  bat  beycnd  hope,  was  scanty  when  compared 
with  the  demuids  of  the  nation.  >ior  did  all  the 
newly-stam^ied  silver  pass  into  drculatiem.'— Macau- 
tag  :  But.  A'nff.,  cb.  xxit. 

^  Cirailation  of  a  neicspaper,  journal,  or 
vuigarine:  The  numlter  of  copies  of  each 
issue  printed  and  sold. 

^irc'-u-la-tive,  a.  [Fdrmed  by  anal^^*  from 
Lat.  'eireulatvs,  pa.  par.  of  ctrni^o  ]  Circu- 
lating ;  causing  or  contributing  to  cause  cir- 
culation. 

'The  movements  inapressed  upon  It  by  the  cirrult- 


tirf  powers.' — Todd  A  Bowman  :  PhyttoL  AnaL.  vol.  L. 
ch.  iii..  p.  46. 

Cireulatire  animals: 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Oken  to  the 
Mollusca. 

circ  -n-la-tdr,  «.  (Lat.  circulator  =  a  moun- 
teban'k,  a  charlatan.] 

L  Ordinary  L/zTif^uage : 

1.  Lit.  :  One  who  circulates  or  puts  iu  cir- 
culation. 

*  2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  A  mountebank,  a  juggler,  a  .iester. 

"A  race  of  CircuJatnra.  Tumblers  and  T^tylers  in  the 
Cbnrch.* — tiaud<n :  Tcart  ■■f  thr  C\urch.  n.  aM 

(2)  A  cheat,  an  imiK)5tor.  {(iauU:  Mag- 
astro -mancer.) 

(3)  One  who  or  that  which  circulates  or 
causes  circulation. 

n.  liatJi. :  A  circulating  declmaL 
*  9irc-n-la-t6r'-i-ous,   a.      [Lat.    cirala' 


tori  us,  from  circular  =  to  go  in  a  circie.  1 
Travelling  from  house  to  house  or  from  towa 
to  town ;  itinerant. 

"Jesos  did  never  make  tne  of  mch  nnaecountaUs 
tteth^fds  uT  In^trumenis.  as  nuifiLMl  encUxiiUr?.  u:^i- 
nsurs.  ei/-cul(iit.rt^u4  Juglers  .-vud  •U\:U  cutisaanc*  «.<f 
the  dcvii.  or  self-aeeking  impostors  are  wont  to  use." 
— SoTTOtr ;  Serm.,  li.  20. 

•  ^irc'-u-la-tor-y,  a.  &  s.    (Fr.  circulatoir*. 

from  Lat.  ctn:t/iaforit«=  pertaining  to  jug- 
glers, mountebanks,  &c.] 

A>  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Circular ;  circulating,  as  a  circolatory 
letter. 

3.  Like  a  mountebank  or  quack ;  wandering, 
circulator)  ous. 

"Bonle'e  droulaiory  peregrinati^os  In  the  qaalily 
olaiia*£kdt'Ctor.'— irartw-i:  U,u.  Ei.g.  Poetry,  Li  76 

n.  Physiol. :  Producing  or  iH;rtainiug  to  the 
circulation  of  the  blood. 

"  The  circulatorif  system  !s  far  leaa  coniptei-''— &  P. 
IToodtcuni  :   Mollu»cu.  ed.  Tate  [lt:i,l  p  CA^^ 

B*  As  substantive : 

Physics:  A  vessel  in  which  the  steam  which 
rises  from  another  vessel  on  the  fire  is  Cid- 
lected,  and  h;iviiig  been  cooled  in  anotlier 
vessel  attached  to  the  upper  portion,  is  re- 
turned to  the  first  vessel 

*9irc'-ule,  r.t.  [Cir'^le,  s.)  To  move  or  go 
in  a  circle  ;  to  revolve. 

'■  To  each  piint  of  Itself  ^:-  fv  m  't  orcu/^fc." 

b.  Jlora :  Song  q'  the  Soui,  hk.  liL.  ft  L 

•  ^irc'-ule,  s.    [Circle,  s.] 

•  9iro -ti-let,  s,    [Circlct.J 

•  ^irc'-n-line,  a.     [Lat.  circul{us)  =  a  circle, 

and  fug.  sufT.  -inc.]  Moving  in  a  circle, 
circular. 

•■  With  motion  eiraOUe.'— ff.  More:  Poem*,  p.  14. 

•  5irc'-u-linjg,  «.     [Cibccle,  r.]     A  going 

round  in  a  circle,  a  revolution. 

"  And  when  it  ligbteth  on  advantAgea, 
IUetre»/<«i7Jgrow  eenstlle.* 

a.  Mort :  iMiijf  of  tht  i»ml.  bk.  llL,  c  L 

•  ciPC'-U-lia©,  P.(.     [Lat.  circuWu*)  =  a  circle, 

and  Et"i^.  sutf.  -uc]    To  encircle. 

"  Alotber  of  poarie  their  sides  shal  cirn*;**." 

D:iviu  :  An  £xXati».  p.  9a 

9irc  -u-lua,  s.    [Lat] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  little  ling,  a  circle. 

n.  TecitnicaUy: 

I.  Anat.:  Applied  to  any  Pound  or  annular 
part  of  the  body,  as  circulus  oculif  the  orb  of 
the  eye.    {Craig.) 

*  2.  Physics :  Applied  to  an  iron  instrtmieiit, 
formerly  used  for  di\iding  circular  portions 
of  glass.    {Mayne.) 

*  3.  Surg.  :  A  name  for  several  circular  in- 
struments used  by  the  older  surgeons,  {ilayne.) 

4.  Glass-maJcin^ :  A  tool  for  cutting  off  the 
necks  of  glassware.    {Knight.) 

•  9irc'-u-lye,  arfr.  [Eng.  circuU  =  circle ;  -ly.J 

Circularly. 

9ir'-cum,  prep.  rLat.=  around,  ronnd.  about  ) 
A  preposition  used  as  a  prefix  in  many  wui-m 
of  Latin  origin. 

•cir-<!um-ad-ja-9eiit,  a,  [Lat.  eireum^ 
round,  about,  and  Eng.  adjacent  (q.T.).J 
Lying  near  or  about,  surrounding. 

•  cir-cum-ig'-K^r-a-tioiu  «•    [Lat.  etrcwm 

=  around,  about;  ag-jcralio  =  a.  heapiug  up, 
frwra  aggcro  =  to  heap  up  ;  atf  =  to,  and  gero 
=  to  oarr)-,  to  bear.)  A  heaping  round  about 
{PhiUips.) 

•  9ir-ctun-Sg'-i-tate,  r.(.     (Lai  circum  =■ 

around,  and  agiio  =  to  agitate,  freq.  of  an:<=: 
to  drive.]  To  agitate  on  all  sides,  to  drive  or 
beat  round. 

"  Ood  hath  .  .  .  ^ven  to  every  one  of  his  aT>i>cint«d 
offictrs  a  p<.rtion  of  the  fiery  matter  to  cinrurni'j.tjie 
and  ruiL" — Jeranjf  Tayl-jr  :  Sertnoni.  Hi.  177. 

•  9ir-cfim-5g-i-ta'-tiont  -«.    [Lat.  circum  = 

about.  ;iiound  ;  agilatio  =  a  driving.)  '1  lie  art 
of  driving  or  beating  about ;  amotion  tnev^iy 
direction. 

•*.  .  .  tbecoldalrnishioEincanaedaTlBiMecirfi/m- 

ajf,t.jtion    of    a    mhite    snowy  suhstancc' — tfrctror^r : 

Hconomy  of  .Vatwrt,  L,  XS9. 

•  9ir-c^lll-&]li'-bage,  s.      [Lat     circum  = 

round,  alx.mt ;  amlntge  =  a  going  round  about, 
a  winding,  indirectness.]  Indirectness,  a 
locating  about  the  bush. 


Rte.  GlX,  &re,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  fother :   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t| 
or,  wore,  wqU;  work,  who,  son ;  mnte,  cnl),  core,  onite.  cor,  rule,  f&ll ;  try,  Syrian,    sa.  ob  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =^  lew* 


drcumambaging— circumference 


1019 


••The  AfTfcUa  BlijbU,  Vb€  1em»le  cirtMmambaom, 
a  I  uinT  be  Allowed  tb«  vorda.'— i^tcAardam  ;  Atr  C. 
iirnntiiton,  Ui.  lAk 

•  cir-cuin-&m'-lKbg-in^*  o.  (Eng.  drc«ni- 
Tim/«i.X<) ;  -i"ff-l  fel«aking  indirectly  or  *ot 
tu  tlie  point,  t>e.'iting  atxmt  the  bush. 

"  II  I  know  uiftblug  of  tbU  cirrutiuimtftiying  •ex." 
—Mrt.  8<irbaul't:  Life  of  ttichardaon,  iv.  34L 

•  cir-cum-im-ba'-gi-ofis,  1.  [Eng.  circum- 
T'FTi/*-!^.?) ;  -ionn.]  Indirect,  beating aboat  the 
bush,  not  ke*?i'ing  to  the  point. 

"  At  ttmea  dliixMnl  to  be  cirvumambagioui  In  m^ 
lOJUuieraf  UMmhau."— Souths  :  The  Doctor,  ch.  xL 

•  cir-ctiin-iin'-l>i-«n-9^, ».    (Lat.  rircam  = 

about,  around ;  amhifn*  =  moving,  going 
round,  pr.  i»ar.  of  om'<to  =  to  move  or  go 
round.]  The  act  of  moving  round  or  encom- 
passing, 

"  lee  reoelTrth  lt»  figure  according  unto  the  waiiajx 

It    ooncretetb.   or    the   drcumamlnencjf   vhtch   cva- 

formetb  \i.'—Brvtcn. 

•  cir-cuin-aiii'-bx-^iit,  a.  [Lat,  ciretim  = 
al«jut,  aromui.  and  fj//ituriw  — moving  or  going 
roiuid.]    Surrounding,  encompassing. 

**.  .  .  tb&t  gleanu-in  from  the  cireumafibient 
Et«mlty,  and  colvun  with  its  own  hues  oar  little  Ulet 
ot  Time."— Cariyfe:  Sartar  Be$artut,  bk.  Ut,  ch.  hi. 

•  ^ir-cum-im'-bu-late,  v.i.  k  t.  (Lat  nV- 
Citmambulo,  from  ctrcum  =around,  and  ambulo 
=  to  walk.] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  walk  or  go  round  about, 

•■  Peraooa  that  rfi-tTimamtu/olerf  with  their  box 
mud  ueedlea,  not  knowing  what  they  did.' — W'>o-i. 
{Wrbittr.) 

B.  Tranaitive: 

1.  LU. :  To  walk  ronnd. 

2.  Fig. ;  To  go  all  round,  to  search  tho- 
roughly. 

*■  Why  should  he  eireumambuVitt  the  Tocabnlary 
for  another  cooplet.  .  .  .T~ — Svtaar^:  IMten,  L  SU. 

•  ^ir-cum-iini'-bu-la-ting,  pr.  par,  k  ». 

[ClRt-UMAMBCLATE.] 

K»  Aspr.  par, :  (See  the  verb). 
B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  walking  round,  circura- 
ainbulation. 

2.  fig. :  The  act  of  going  round  about  in- 
8<:e;i.d  of  directly  to  the  point ;  a  beating  about 
the  bu.sh. 

•  ^ir-cdm-^m-bn-la'-tlon,  ^.   [Lat.  drcu  m 

=  aroujid ;  amhulatio  =  a  walking,  from 
a-'ihulo  =  to  walk.]     The  act  of  walking  all 

round. 

•  9ir-cuiu-im'-bu-la-t6r,  s.  [Eng.  cireum- 
amhulai(e) :  -or.]  'One  who  circumambulates 
or  tiuvels  round. 

"He  waa  determined  ti  ohtAln  the  palm  of  being 
the  flrat  drciijjw  m*u/<Uur  ot  the  earth." — J^enxtn: 
WvrU,  IL  151. 

•  ^ip-cum-lun'-bu-la-tor-^,  a,    [Eng.  dr- 

curnanOnLhjLi'ir ;  -j/.j"  Walking  round  or  about, 
perambulating. 

"MyprlTlleeea  areanoMqalLur,  <-fm/nwimii4a/'orv 
.    .    iiumunltjOTerall  theiirlrylodslliS&''— -Comr.- 
Colum  firic.  {l  2U.    (1640.) 

t  ^ir-oam-ben'-^-b^a,  «.    [Lat.  tArctxm  = 

around,  about ;  and  Eng.  bend^  put  iu  an 
imftdnary  ablative  pluml.]  A  roundabout  or 
lndir>^  way ;  [v-riphnisis. 

"A  knare  la  a  fool  Id  Hrmmhendtbua." — Cottridgt: 
TabUTaUt. 

•  ^ir-cnm-bind',  r.t.  [T^t.  circum  —  round, 
about,  and  Eng.  bind.]    To  bind  round. 

"The  fringe  that  r/rpufiMnrf*  tt  .  .  -■■ 

fiTrt-rfc* ;  JletfMTid^  p.  M. 

•  9ir-cuin-9el-li-6  -ne^  a.  pi.  [Ijow  Lat. 
circumcelli'j  =  a  w:uidering  about  from  cell  to 
(•ell,  trom  I^t.  circun  =  about,  around,  and 
eeUa  =  a  cell.  ] 

Church  IlisUrry: 

1.  The  name  given  to  a  sect  of  the  Donatists 
in  Africa  daring  the  fourth  centur>\  from 
their  habit  of  roWng  from  boiwe  to  house 
plundering.  They  went  about  iu  predator)- 
gangs,  consisting  chieflyof  rustics,  pretending 
to  reform  public  manners  and  redress  gritv- 
anres.  Tlicy  manumitted  slaves  without  the 
consent  of  their  masters,  forgave  debt«.  &c. 
In  their  zeal  for  martyrdom  they  courted 
death  by  insulting  the  Pagans  at  their  fvsti- 
rals,  and  destroyed  themselves  in  various 
ways. 

2.  Vagabond  monks,  censured  by  Casfiian 
tinder  the  name  of  Sarabaits  for  ro\iiigfrora 


place  to  place.  Probably  the  name  was  trans- 
ferred to  them  from  the  Donatist  ranati<-s. 
(Smith  S  Chatham:  Did,  of  Christian  An- 
tiquities.) 

"Tbey  look  like  the  old  r<f-eun»orCf»n««,  a  company 

3.  A  vagrauL    {Cockeram.) 
^r-cuxn-9en'-tral,a.  [Lat.  circum = around, 

and  Eng.  untral.\ 

1.  Situated  about,  or  directed  towards  a 
common  centre. 

2,  Pertaining  to  the  centre  of  a  circum- 
scribed circle. 

(il^-COin-^ezi-tre,  s.  [Lat.  circum  =  around, 
aii'i  Kug.  centrc.\  The  centre  of  a  circum- 
schl>ed  circle. 

•  9ir'X:uiu-9i de,     *  9ir-cuiii-8ide,    v.t, 

tLat.  cinrumcui'^  =  to  cut  round,  from  circum 
=  around,  about,  and  axfio  =  to  cut.]  The 
older  form  of  circumcise  (q.v.). 

fir-cum-^inct',   a.     [Lat.    circumcinctus  =^ 

^irt  about.] 

^ir-cum-jir'-cle,  s.  [Lat.  circum  =  around, 
and  Eiig.  circle.]    A  circumscribed  circle. 

*  5ir'-cuni-9is,  pa.  par.  or  a,     [Cibcumcise.] 

"  9ir'-cuin-9ise,   a      [Lat-    circumcinw,  pa. 

par.  uf  circu'i*cidfj.]    Circumcision. 

9ir'-on]n-9ife,  *  9ir'-cnm-Bise,  r.t.    [Lat. 

fircumcisus,  pa.  par,  of  drcumcido^  (rom circum 
—  round,  and  ccedo  =  to  cut :  Fr.  ctrconcirc; 
ItaL  circoncidere  ;  Sp.circuncidar,  circujiciaor.] 
1.  Lit. :  To  rut  off  the  prepuce  or  foreskin 
of  males  ;  also  to  perform  an  analogous  opera- 
tion on  females. 

"  Yonr  knaoebaLmys  ye  circutn*{u.~~-Curtor  MundL 
2.6*8. 

•2.  Figurativtly : 

(1)  Script. :  To  render  spiritual  and  holy 
by,  as  it  were,  cutting  away  the  sins. 

"  And  the  Lord  thy  &>!  will  drcunteim  thine  haut. 
and  Uie  heart  of  thy  seed  "— />«u<.  xxx.  «. 

(2)  To  curtail,  to  cut  do%vn. 

fir'-cuin-cised,  *  cir'-cnm-sised,  •9xr'- 
cum-sys-ede,  pi.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cibccm- 
cist.) 
A.  &  B.  Aspr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. : 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  ;  Iu  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

"I  took  by  the  throst  the  ctrcumelted dog.' 

iihaloegp.  :  OthMio.  \.  i. 

2.  Bot. :  Having  the  apothecium  divided 
from  the  thallus  by  a  complete  fissure  (as 
some  lichens). 

C.  As  subst. :  Applied,  and  generally  in 
contempt  or  derision,  to  the  Jewish  iBce. 

.  aiming  to  strengthen  tbdr  rotited  party  by  a 
'      l—3teift:  £z- 


9ir*-cnm-9i-5er,  s.  [Lat.  drtntmrisor,  from 
cimimcido.]    He  who  performs  circumcision. 

9ir'-cum-9i-^ing,  pr.  par.  &«.  [Circtmcise.] 

A.  As  prrsent  parlicipU :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  subsL  :  Circumcision. 

9ir-ciim-9l'-fiioii,  '  9ir-cum-cU-lim, 
'  9yr-CTini-sy-cyon,  •  syr-cnin-By- 
cyon,  s.     (Lat.  circumcisio;  Fr.  &  Sp.cirwn- 

cifUm  ;  ItaL  circonctstonA] 

L  Lit.  :  The  act  or  rite  of  cutting  off  the 
prepuce  orfureskin  in  males,  also  an  analognu>> 
oi-eration  on  f>-males  ;  ariteprartised  not  only 
by  the  Jews  in  ancient  times,  but  by  the 
Egyptians,  Idnmeans,  Ammonites,  Moabites, 
and  Ishmaelites  of  the  desert.  Tlic  Jews 
practise  circumcision  only  on  mab-s ;  the 
Arabs,  K;^'>-jitian8,  and  Persians  circumcise 
both  sexes.' 

•■  Cyr^umayryan.     CImnHticia.''— Prompt.  Pai%. 

n.  Fig.  iScnpt.) : 

1.  The  act  of  spiritnal  purification  by  the 
cutting  awav,  as  it  were,  of  the  sins  of  the 
flesh. 

"  Jeens  Chr1)t  wiu  a  tnlnlcter  of  the  ehvumHrion  fur 
the  tnith  of  liM.  .  .  ."— /ro-L  XT.  K 

2.  Tlie  Jews,  as  a  cirtomcised  people.  In 
contradistinction  to  Christians  as  uncircum- 
cised. 

"Where  there  U  neither  Orwk  nor  Jew.  etrewm. 
eUtm  nor  unclrcamclsloii."— r-V.  Ih.  I. 


*  9ir-c&in-cla  de,  r.f.  [Lat.  circum  around, 
^bout,  and  claudo  :=  to  shut]    To  shut  in. 

*  9ir-cttin-Cla'-SlOll,  s.  [Lat.  circumclusio, 
from  circuvicludo  =  to  shut  iti  all  round  :  cir- 
cum =  about,  around,  and  claudo  —  to  shut.] 
The  act  of  sh  utting  in  or  enclosing  on  all  sides. 

*  9ir-cfiin-Gur-8a'-tion,  s.     [Lat    circum- 

curw  =  to  run  round,  or  about:  circ^im  = 
around,  about ;  curso  =  to  run,  frequentat 
from  ctirro  =  to  nm.] 

1,  LiL  :  The  act  of  running  about. 

2.  Fig. :  Rambling,  undecided  language. 

"The  addreaa  of  Felldjaiinn*  and  Forttuutttt  to 
Pope  Oomellos  waa  bot  a  faetknia  eircufm,curmaxt»m  of 
despermt«  wTetcbea."— Sorme  ;  S«rm-  L.  pi  t&2. 

*  9ir'~cnxn-dn9e,  r.f.    [Lat  circumduco,  from 

circum  =  ariuiid,  and  duco  =  to  lead.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  draw  or  lead  round. 

2.  Pig. :  To  annul,  to  circumduct 

"1  mnet  ctrcumdutt  the  term." — fT.  Scott,  in  ir«barcp. 

9ir'-cnin-duct,  r.f.  [Lat.  circumducfus,  pa. 
par.  of  eircumduco,  from  circwm  =  around, 
and  duco  =  to  lead.] 

*  L   Ord.    Lang. :    To  lead  about,  to  lead 
astray. 

n.  Technically: 

*  1.  Law:  To  cancel,  to  nullify,  to  annnl; 
to  contravene. 

"Acta  of  JodlcatTire  may  be  cmncelled  and  eircwm 
ductal  by  the  will  and  direetiou  of  the  Judge  .  .  .'— 
AjfU§a  I  I'arffr'j</f^ 

2.  Physiol  :  See  extract. 

"A  limb  iarirrwm(it«S«l  when  It  U  made  to  describe 
a  conical  sorface  by  rotation  rennd  an  Imaginary 
axis." — Huxiew  :  Phj/iiol^ffif,  p  171 

*  cir-COm-dfic'-tlle,  a.    [I^t.  circumductus 

~  led  aniund,  f-a.  par.  of  circumdum,  and  suff, 
-His.  in  Eng.-i^.]    Capable  of  being  led  about. 

(Suttall.) 

^r-efim-dtic'-tloii,  «.  [Lat.  ctrrumducffo, 
from  circuTTiduco  =  to  lead  about] 

*I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  leading  about,  or  astray. 

2.  Fig. :  A  leading  astray  mentally,  circum 
locution. 

"By  long  dreumduction  perham  any  truth  may  b( 
derived  from  any  other  trotn.' — Booker. 
TL  TtchnicaUy: 
L  AnaL  :  For  definition  see  first  extract. 

"When  tbcaetuotioD*  ( flexion. extenstoo.  Kbdnctloo, 
addnctioQ.  and  movement  in  the  intennedlste  iirvo 
tloDsj  are  performed  rapidly,  one  aft«'r  the  othtr.  -Joe 
ODotinnoaa  nwti4m  upean  in  which  the  diM^  ex- 
tremity of  the  bone  aescribes  a  circle  indicatini:  the 
baM  of  a  cone  whose  apex  is  the  arUcalar  extremity 
moving  In  the  JoUit :  taia  motion  la  called  dreurnduc- 
tion-'—Todd  *  Boieman:  Phpt.  AnuL.  voL  L,  cfaap 
TL,  pp.  135.  136. 

"...  and  witboat  any  etraimduietiv*  tit  the  Umh." 
—Ibid.,  p.  li* 

•2.  Lttvi:  Nullifying  cr  cancelling. 

"The  citation  may  be  circQmdocted.  thoogb  the  de- 
fendant abonid  not  appe&r :  and  the  defendant  mort  be 
cited.aa  ae^rcumduetiofi  requires.  ~ — A  glift :  farerygw. 

3.  Scofs  Law:  A  judicial  declaration  that 
the  time  Allowed  to  either  party  for  leading 

proof  has  expired. 

*9ir-c&]ii-Sr-ra-tlon,«.  (Prom  Lat  ctmim- 
crro  =  to  wander  round,  and  Eng.  suff.  •ationJ] 
The  act  of  wandering  about.    {Suttali.) 

•  9ir'-cfilll-fer,  r.f.  [Lat  circi/7n./ero,  fh>m 
r-rrum  ~  around,  and  /tro  =  to  bear.]  To 
limit,  ^vithin  a  circumference. 


9ip-CUin'-fcr-€n9e,  s.       (Fr.   dreon/crenee ; 
Sp.  drcum/crtncia,  from  Lat.  fircum/errnfui  =i 
a  circumference,  circuit,  or  compass  :  circum 
=around,  and  fero  =  to  bear,  to  lead.] 
I.  OnTinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  IT. 

2.  The  periphery  or  line  which  bounda,  to- 
dodes.  or  surrounds  anything, 

"  Thl*  be  thy  lost  dreu  mfrrrne*.  O  world  !  • 

Jiatvn:  />.  I..VU.SQL 

3.  The  external    portion    or   surface   of  a 
spherical  body. 

■'The  bubble,  being  looked  on  by  the  lUbt  of  tb* 
rli'Uda  reflected  froio  tt.  seemed  red  at  Ita  appaivnt 
rircuntftr^n^.  If  the  clooda  weiv  viewed  throtwh  1^ 
the  colonrat  Ita  cdreua^ercHce  votUd  be  Une.~— .Vmp- 
trm:  OptidCM. 

L  Tlie  space  contained  witlilu  any  includ- 
ing line. 

"  Ht  Ar«t  iDctoaed  for  llsta  a  levd  grmmd 
The  whole  tireumftr^^tf*  «  mile  around' 

Ifrydrrt       Pa!irn^n  *  .*r-ifr    It.  4(1. 


kSO.  h6f:  p^t.  ]6>1;  oat,  90U.  chorus,  ohln.  bcnph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  gin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-olan.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  sh&n ;  -tlon,  -flon  =  zhan.     -tlous,  -sloos,  -clous  =  shus.     -hie,  Hlle,  4c.  =  b?l,  d«L 


1020 


circumference— circumlittoral 


•6.  A  circle,  a  sphere. 

"  HI*  pond  roaa  shield,  lugt  AOd  round. 
Bcbnid  him  cast ;  the  liroad  cirfun^fervnet 
Huuit  on  bti  shoulder*  like  the  inoou.' 

MUton-  P.  L..ia«6. 

n.  Math. :  The  cur\-ed  line  which  enrnni- 
passes  and  contains  a  circle,  and  of  which 
every  point  is  equally  disUint  from  a  cert^iin 
point  within  the  circle,  called  the  centre. 
(Centrk.) 

•oir-ciim'-fer-en9e,  v.t.  [Cibcitmperenck. 
s.]    To  include  i"n  a  circle  or  circular  space. 

•'  Nor  is  the  vigour  of  this  grreat  body  included  only 
in  lUetf.  or  circiimferfncMiDy  lU  Burlac«  .  .  ."— 
Broipit« :    Vtilynr  KrroHrt. 

•  ^ir-cfim'-fer-en^ed,  a.  [Eug,  circum- 
Jerencie);  -«/.]    Confined,  circumscribed. 

"As  .  .  .  his  drcunyferenced  nfttore  required."— 
Wright :  Pattiont  of  Mind,  bit.  v..  f  4. 

•  ^ir-cum'-fer-ent,  a.  [Lat.  circMmferms, 
pr  par.  of  circnmfrro  —  to  lead  round  :  ct>- 
cutn  =  arniiiid.  and /ero  =  to  lead,  to  Iwar.) 
Surrounding,  encircling. 

^-cum-fer-en'-tial,  •9ir-cum-fer-en'- 
cim,  a.     [Lat.  circiim/erentialis.) 

1.  Lit. :  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of, 
a  circumference  :  circuitous,  circular. 

••  Now  bees,  as  may  be  clearly  seen  by  examining  the 
edge  of  a  growing  comb,  do  make  a  roogh,  circitm.fer- 
entUtl  wfdl  or  rim  all  romid  the  comb."— DariHn : 
Oriffin  qf  Species  (ed.  1959),  ch.  vii..  p.  230. 

•  2.  Fig. :  Circuitous,  indirect. 

"He  preferred  death  madirect  line  before  a  circitm- 
fertntial  passage  thereunto."— ,ft*tf»r:  Worthiet,  iiL 
406. 

oir-cum-f  er-en'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  circitm/ere?w, 
pr.  par.  of  circumfero  —  to  lead  about.] 

1.  .Swrr. :  An  instrument  used  by  surveyore 
for  taking  horizontal  angles  and  bearings.  It 
consists  of  a  horizontal  bar  of  brass  with 
sights  at  its  ends,  and  in  the  middle  a  circular 
brass  box  containing  a  comj^ass  divided  into 
360  degrees,  kept  in  a  horizontal  position  by 
the  aid  of  two  spirit-levels  set  at  right  angles. 
The  whole  is  supported  on  a  tripod. 

"  About  two  vears  before  Robert  Stephenson's  death 
ft  Workman  of  \Vashiiigton  village  fouud  inafX'UeclKiu 
of  old  stores  a  ciriruiT\ferenti>r.  or  mining  compa&s  It 
was  unusually  large — even  for  a  cirrumfertnt'tr  made 
forty  yeftraago."—J«<^lTir«on:  Lif* of  Robert  Stephenson. 
L4a. 

2.  Vehicles,  £c. :  A  tire  measurer,  a  tire 
circk". 

•oir'-cum-fiaJit,  a.  [Lat.  circum  =  around  : 
jlans  =  blowing,  pr.  par.  of  ;lo  =  to  blow.] 
Blowing  about  or  around. 

"  Overcome  by  the  drntn^tant  ftlr." — Xvelifn. 

•  oip'-ctim-flect,  r.t.    [hat.  ciTC^tmJUcto,  from 

circum   —  amund,    and    fixcto   =   to    bend] 

[ClRCtrSIFLEX] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  bend  round. 

2.  Gram. :  To  mark  with  a  circumflex. 

oir-cum-fiec'-ted,  p<i-  par.  or  a.    [Circcm- 

FLE«-r,  ] 

•fir-cum-flec'-tion,  s.  [Lat  circum  = 
around  ;  Jtfxio  =  a  l)eiiding,  from  JUcto  =  to 
bend.]    A  bending  abovit  or  around. 

"  By  the  circu7iVt«ctioru  ol  Nature."— iVttom ;  He- 

mr'  -  cftm  -  flex,  s.  &a.  [Ft.  circonjlexe:  Sp. 
drcumJUzo,  from  Lat.  circumfiants  =  a  bending 
round,  from  drciimfiecto  =  to  bend  round  ; 
circiim  =  around,  ana  fiecto  =  to  bend,] 

A.  As  substantia  : 

•L  Ord  Lang. :  A  going  round  or  about,  a 
circle. 

n.  Technicdily : 

\.  Acoustics:  A  wave  of  the  voice  embrac- 
ing both  a  rise  and  fall  on  the  same  syllable. 
{Webster.) 

2.  Gram. :  A  mark  or  accent  used  to  denote 
the  rise  and  fall  of  the  voice  on  the  same 
syllable  formed  by  the  contraction  of  two 
syllables.  The  mark,  which  in  Greek  has  two 
forms  (  )  or  ("),  and  in  Ijitin  and  modem 
languages  is  written  thus  (").  is  formed  by  the 
onion  of  the  acute  ( ')  and  grave  0  )  accents. 

"  The  circun\ftex  keeps  the  voice  in  n  middle  tune, 
and  therefore  in  the  L.itin  is  compounded  of  both  the 
other."-  Bolder. 
S,  As  adjective  : 

A  not. :  The  term  circumflex  adj.  is  repeatedly 
used.  There  are  an  anterior  and  a  posterior 
circumflex  arter>'  of  the  arm,  a  deep  circum- 
flex iliac  artery,  and  external  and  internal  cir- 
cumflex arteries  of  the  thigh.     Two  circumflex 


veins  also  join  the  axillary  vein  ;  there  is  also 
a  circumflex  iliac  vein,  and  a  circumflex  nerve, 
the  last-named  Iwiiig  in  the  shuulder.  (Quain  : 
Anat.)  The  term  circumflex  may  be  also  ap- 
plied to  the  muscle  called  circurn^exiis  or  («».sor 
jxitati. 

^ir'-cum-flex,  r. t.  [Circum flex,  «. ]  To 
mark  with  ;)  circumflex. 

^ir'-cum-fleJCed,  pa.   par.  or  a.     [Circum- 
flex, v.] 
t  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Bent  over. 

"The  letter  X  drawn  acmsa  them  with  the  top  dr- 
cunVifx^d." -~. Newman :  £cclei.  Miracle*,  p.  136. 

2.  Gram. :  Marked  with  a  circumflex  ac- 
cent. 

t^ir-cfim-flex'-lon  (flexion  as  flec-shon). 

5.  [Lat.  circum ffexio  =  a  bending,  from  •■ir- 
cumjkxns,  pa.  par.  of  circumfiecto  =  Ut  bend, 
to  twist  abniit,] 

1.  The  act  of  bending  or  twisting  into  a 
bent  form. 

2.  The  act  of  winding  or  turning  about. 

fir-com-flex'-iiB,  s.    [Lat.] 

Anat.:  A  muscle  of  the  I'alate.  The  term 
is  also  applied  to  such  arteries  as  wind  round 
bones  or  joints.    (Craig.) 

•  9ir-cum'-flu-en9e, s.  [Circumfluent.]  a 
flowing  round  about  or  inclosing  with  a  fluid. 

•  cir-oum'-flu-ent;  a.  [Lat.  circumfiuen.^, 
pr.  par.  of  drcMmrtwo  =  to  flow  round  or  about, 
from  circiim  =  round,  and  fl>'0  =  to  flow.  ] 
Flowing  round  or  inclosing  with  wa»er. 

t  cir-CUm'-flu-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  circumJlHUS, 
from  circumfiuo  =  to  flow  round.]  Flowing 
round,  circumfluent. 

"  Homer  pl.ices  the  sea  within  the  shield  of  Achilles, 
but  ra.ikes  the  circum/luous  ocean  run  along  the  out- 
ward rim.  /I.  x^iii  483,  6o7."— icim ;  Aitron.  of  the 
Ancientt  (ed   1B62),  ch.  1,  not«  12,  p.  6. 

•  5ir-ciini-for-a'-ne-aii.    *  ^ir-cum-fbr- 

a'-ne-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  circumforaneus  =  fre- 
quenting markets  :  circum  =  round  ;  forum  = 
a  market-place  ;  also,  as  a  noun  =  a  mounte- 
bank or  charlatan.]  Going  about  from  door 
to  door,  wandering,  vagrant. 

"Those  circunxforanemi*   wits  whora   every  natUm 

calls  by  the  name  of  that  dtsh  of  meat  which  it  likea 

best."— .^drfiiofi  ■  Spectator,  No.  47. 

•  cir-CUm-ffil'-gent,  a.  [Lat.  drcumfulgffns, 
from  circum  =  around,  about;  falgeo  =  to 
shine.  ]    Shining  around  or  about. 

^ir-ctim-fu'-^a,  s.  [Lat.  neut  pi.  of  cir- 
cumfusus=  poure'd  around.] 

Med.  :  The  designation  given  by  Hull6  to 
the  first  class  of  subjects  that  belong  to  hy- 
giene, as  atmosphere,  climate,  residence.  &c.  ; 
in  short,  everything  which  acts  constantly  on 
man  externally  and  internally.  (Dunglison  : 
Me'l.  Diet.) 

•  cir -cum-fuse,  v.t.  [Lat.  circumfusus,  pa. 
par.  of  cirrum/undo  =  to  pour  round:  circum^ 
=  around,  and  /undo  —  to  jiuur.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  pour  or  spread  round. 

"  This  nymph  the  god  C'epliisas  had  abused, _ 
With  all  hia  winding  Maters  i-ircumfitted.' 

Addison  :  Tramformation  of  Echo. 

2.  Fig. :  To  set  round  on  every  side,  as  water. 


*  9ir'-cum-f  Uf ed,  fa.  par.  or  a.     [Circum- 

FUSE.] 

*  cir-cfim-f u'-sfle,  a.    [Lat.  circwm  =ai"ound, 

-bout,  and  fusilis  =  capable  of  being  poured  ; 
fusus  —  poured  ;  fundo  =  to  pour.]  Cajtable 
of  being  poured  or  sjiread  round  anything. 

"Artist  divine,  whose  akllful  hands  infold 
The  victim's  horn  with  cirnit)\fa*ire  gold." 

Pope:  JJomrr :  Odyury  Mi  6tl. 

*cir-CTiiii-fn'-8ion,  5.  [Lat.  circumfusio  := 
a  pouring  round,  from  circumfundo  =  to  jmur 
round.]  The  act  of  pouring  or  spreading 
round  ;  the  state  of  being  spread  round. 

"The  natural  suit  was  of  daily  creatiou  and  etreum- 
ftuion."—.<iffift:  Tal*ofa  Tub. 

*  cir-cum-gea-ta'-tion.  s-    [Low  Lat  cir- 

cumgcMaii-\  imm  Lat.  circumgesto  =  ixi  carry 
round:  eirc»?H  =  around  ;  j7e5(o  =  to  carry.] 
The  act  of  carrying  about. 

"Such  are  these  :  the  invocation  of  saints:  dreum- 
gfSfn'ion  o(  the  ewchariBt  to  t>e  adored,  .  .  ." — Jeri-my 
Ttj/lor  ■  DivuasiPr  fr-.-m  Po/'eri/.  i.  I  11. 


•  ^ir-oiun'-gy-rate,  v.t.  [Lat  circum  = 
around,  and  gyro  ^=  to  turn  around;  gyros, 
troiu  Gr.  vCpo?  (ffuros)^&  circle,  a  wheeling 
about.]  To  roll  round,  to  cause  to  encircle  or 
encompass. 

*■  Tlie  soul  al>out  ItaeH  eireum^nrate* 
Uer  various  foniis." 

Dr.  U.  More  :  Song  of  the  Soul.  L  2.  «. 

•  9ir-euin-gy-ra'-ti-6.  s.    (Latj 

Med. :  The  same  as  Vertioo  (q.v.).      {Dung- 
iison.) 

'  9ir-cum-gy-ra -tion. s.  [CiRctiMovRATi:.] 
The  act  «^f  turning  or  wheeling  round  ;  motion 
in  a  circle.    (Oven.) 

•  9ir-ciiiii-gy'-ra-t6r-5r,  a,     [Eng.  circuni- 

gyral(e);  -ory.]    Moving  round,  revolving. 

"DuriuK  his  circumgs/rafory  movements."- JT.  A. 
Poe:  Uaiu  Pfaal,  i.  b. 

•  9ir-cum'-gyre,  v.i.  &  t.    [Circcmgvrate.] 

A.  Inti-ans.:  To  turn  or  twist  about,  to 
meander. 

"  A  sweet  river  .  ,  .  after  twenty  miles  circumj^yr- 
ing." — St>  7*.  Rerbert:  Travel*. 

B.  Trans. :  To  encircle,  to  surround. 

"  Oold  wreathes  circuTnat/rying  the  temples  of  their 
heads."— S;h6&«.    Anat.  ••/  Aoutej,  p   67. 

•  9ir-cuzn~m-ces-sioii  (cession  as  9esh'- 

un),  s.  (Lat.  circwm  =  around  ;  incessu.'i  =: 
a  walking  or  going  in  ;  iiicedo  =  to  go  in,  to 
enter  :  in  =  in,  and  ^o  =  to  go.] 

Theol.  :  The  reciprocal  existence  in  each 
other  of  the  three  persons  of  the  Trinity. 

•  9ir-cfiin-i'-tlon,  s.     [Lat.  ciraimitin,  from 

rirrtimeo  =  to  go  round  :  circum  =  around, 
about,  and  eo=to  go.]  The  act  of  going 
round. 

•  9ir-enin-ja'-9en9e,  *  9ir-oum-Ja'-9en- 

9y,  s.  [Lat.  circumjacens=  lying  round  : 
ciraim  =  arouud,  and  jaceo  =  to  lie.] 

1.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  circunija^ 
cent,  or  of  bordering  on  all  round. 

2.  The  parts  which  lie  round  or  border  on 
anything. 

"The  mouth,  and  the  whole  eircunKjncencie*  of  the 
mouth,  composed  the  strongest  feature  In  Words- 
worth'sface .  .'-De  Quincey :  Workiied.  1W3),  voL  ii., 
p.  I4i 

3.  A  neighbourhood,  a  neighbouring  dis- 
trict. 


t9ir-CUm-Ja'-99nt,  a.  [Lat.  ciraimjacens, 
pr.  par.  of  circumjaceo  =  to  lie  round,  from 
circiivt  =  around,  and  jaceo  =  to  lie.] 

1.  Lit. :  Lying  round,  surrounding  on  ever}- 
side. 

"  Either  the  snow  above,  already  lykig  in  drifts,  op 
the  blinding  snow-storms  driving  iiit^>  hi'  eyes,  mast 
have  misled  him  as  Uy  ihe  nature  of  Uie  ciicumjacent 
ground  .  .  ." — />«  Quincry :  Worki  (ed.  1863),  voL  IL, 
p.  19. 

2-  Fig. :  Surrounding. 

"The  circumjacent  waking  actions  are  omitted  "— 
Carlyle :  Sartor  /icjtirt mj,  bk.  i.,  ch.  11. 

*  9ir'-euin-J&c]£,  v.i.    [I^at.  circumjado  =■  to 

lie  about.]    To  agree  to,  or  con-espond  with. 

*  9ur-cuiii-j6'-vi-al,  s.  &  a.    [Lat.  circum  = 

around,  about ;  jovem,  ace.  case  of  Jupiter.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  A  moon  or  satellite  of  the 
planet  Jupiter- 

"This  is  weU  kiiown  among  the  circutuJoviaU  for 
instance,  that  they  have  all  a  slow  and  gradu.t1  iiro- 
greaa.  first  towards  one,  then  back  a^'ain  to  the  I'ttier 
pole  of  Jupiter."— fierAam:  Attro-Theology,  bk.  iv,, 
cb.  ia 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  revolving 
round,  Jupiter. 

*  9ir-CUIU-U-ga'-tlon,  s.     [Lat.  circumligo 

=  t'.i  biuil  or  wrap  round,  from  circum  = 
around,  and  Ugo  =■  to  bind.] 

1.  The  net  of  binding  or  wrapping  round. 

2.  That  with  which  an>ihing  is  bound  or 
wrapped  round  ;  a  bond,  a  bandage. 

*  9ir-cuni-lig-a-tiir'-a,  s.    [Lat.  circum  = 

aro'ud,  aud  Ugatura  =a  binding,  from  ligo  = 
to  bind.  J 

Mrd. :  Paraphimosis,  or  strangulation  ol 
the  glans  jienis.    (Dunglison.) 

*  9ir-cfim-lit'-tor-al,    a.     [Lat.   circum = 

around  ;  Uttoralis  =  pertaining  to  the  shore  ; 
littus  =  shore.]  Bordering  on  or  adjoining  the 
shore. 


I&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  l^ill,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  woll^  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Sj^ian.     »,  oe  =  e;  oy  =  a.    qu  =^l£W* 


circumlocute — circumscribed 


102t 


^oir-ofim'-lo-CUte,  v.i.  [huX.  circum'ocutvs, 
pa.  par.  of  circumloquor,  from  ciTCum  =  arouDtl, 
about,  and  loqvor  =  to  speak.]  To  speak  by 
way  of  circumlocutiuu. 

^£r-cum-l6-cu'-tloii«  s.    [Circdmlocute.] 

1.  Periphrasis  ;  the  use  of  roundaliout  and 
Indirect  lancuage,  a  beating  about  the  busli 
Instead  of  stating  at  once  plainly  and  clearly 
line's  meaning. 

"...  a  letter  In  which,  without  allegory  or  rffcwm- 
lociiftoti,  ahe  roiiii>l Allied  that  her  lovpr  hiid  left  her  a 
dao^'htrr  to  suiipurt,  .  .  ."—iluatulat/ :  UUt.  Eng., 
oh.  xvi. 

2.  Indirect  or  roundabout  language. 

"These  jitviple  are  not  to  t*  dealt  withal,  but  by  a 
tralu  lit  uiystt-ry  ami  circumlooution." — L' Ettrange 

1 9ir-«um-lo-cu'-tlon-al,  a.  [Eng.  cirmm- 
lomUion;  -(iL]  Pei-taining  to  or  attended  with 
circumlocutions,  roundabout,  periphrastic. 

"To  havi*  htfl  heart  broken  on  the  drcumloeutional 
whouL"—  /tfkrns :  Lettert,  IL  270. 

•cir-cum-loHSU'-tion-ar-s?,  a.  [Eng.  ar- 
cumlocution ;  •'Jtry.\  Circumlocutional,  peri- 
phrastic. 

"The  offlclala  »ot  to  work  hi  regular  circnihlocu- 
rtoi'iry  order." — Vhnnihert'  Journal,  p.  106  (1867). 

t9ir-cuin-ld-cu'-tlon-ist,  5.  [Eng.  drcum- 
hailian  :  -ist]  One  given  to  circmiilocution, 
or  beating  about  the  bush. 

t  oir-cum-loc'-u-tor-^,  a.  [Formed  as  if 
Trom  a  Lat.  drcuvihcutA/rins,  from  circuvilo- 
quoT.  Cr.  interlocutory.]  Relating  to  circum- 
locution ;  circumlocutional,  jieriphrastic. 

"This  Hrr^irnloctttory  manner  of  hullcatln^  the 
houae.'  -H(miJ«.-  Lifo  Hf  Jem*  (Traiia  1M6).  t  lau, 

ciT-cum-mer-r-di-an,  a.  [T.at.  drcwm  = 
around,  about,  and  Eng.  in^ridian  (qv.).] 
Situated  at  or  near  the  meridian,   (C.  Wilkts?) 

•  oir-cttni-nior'-tal,  a.  [Lat.  circxim.  = 
round  aliout  ;  Eng.'  viortal  (q.v.).]  Applied 
to  that  wjiieh,  being  itself  inimort^il,  is  sur- 
roumled  or  enclosed  by  sometliing  else  which 
la  mortal ;  as  the  soid  is  enclosed  in  the  body. 

"  Wbeu  heuce  thy  Hrtntm-mortaU  jwrt  Is  gone, " 
Btrrick :  lletperUtet,  p.  179. 

•  oir-ciiiii-mu'red,  a.  [Lat.  circitm= around, 
and  Eng.  ?(t»ra/,  from  Liit.  mums  =  a  wall.l 
Surrounded  or  built  round  with  a  wall ;  walled 
round. 

"  Jbaft    He  hath  a  RftnU-n  rlrrummnred  with  brick." 
ahakegp. :  JU«aturefiyr  Meamre,  iv.  1, 

•  gir  -  ciim  - na'- tant,  a.  [Lat.  circum  ^= 
around,  about,  antf  JiafrtM  =  swimming,  pr. 
par.  of  no  =  to  swim.]  Swimming  or  floating 
round  ;  eucircHng  as  a  fluid. 

oir-ciim-n&v'-i-ga-ble,  a.  [T^tt.  drcum  = 
around,  and  Eng.  narinulile  (i\.\.).'\  That  may 
be  circumnavigated  <tr  naiU-d  round. 

".  .  .  romierlng  the  wlioleternuiueouaglobecircum- 
navf^uMtf."— y^d^  ;  Qn  the  Crealion. 

cir-otim-n2iv'-i-gat6,  v.t.  [Lat.  (nrcum  = 
around,  aliout,  and  Eng.  navigate  (q.v.).]  To 
Bail  coniplelcly  round. 

"  Ula  ship,  called  the  Victory,  waa  Uie  first  that 
circumnavlgafed  the  globe."— CooA;  :  Jntrod.  Co  Second 
Voyag«.  voL  liL 

cir-otim-ii&V-i-ga-tSd,  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[ClKCUMNAVIOATK.] 

oir-cum-nS-v'-I-ga-tlnK,  ;>r.  par.,  cu,  Ai  s, 

[ClTlCUMNAVniATi:.] 

A.  >^  B.  As  pr,  par.  dt  partiHp.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

C-  As  suhd. :  The  act  of  saillug  round,  cir- 
cumnavigation. 

mr-cum-nilv-i-ga'-tlon,  s.     [Lat  drcnm 
=  around,  about,  and  Eng.  navigation  ((i.y.).^ 
1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  sailing  round. 
•  2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  exploring  thoroughly. 

"  Hlfl  plan  horiglnitl ;  and  It  la  aa  full  of  genius  as  it 
b  of  huuiaiilty.  It  wiu)  a  vuvagu  of  discovery,  a  <-ir- 
cumniiiHgadun  of  ulianty." — Burko:  ^peochat  BritC'l. 

mr-cum-niv'-i-ga-tor,  -t.  [Lat.  drcum  — 
arniuid.  about,  and  Eng.  navigator  (q.v.).] 
One  wlm  sails  round  the  globe. 

T[  The  first  European  known  to  have  cir- 
CuniTiMvigated  the  gU)be  was  Magellan  or 
Magalhaens,  a  Portugue.se,  who  accomplished 
the  fiat  in  a.d.  l.siy.  From  him  the  Straits 
of  Magellan  derive  their  name.  The  firat 
Englishman  who  carried  out  the  winiu  enter- 
prise was  Sir  Frincis  Drake  between  \!u7  ami 
1680.     With  steam,  and  compasses  and  chro- 


nometers in  use,  and  charts  of  nearly  every 
sea,  the  cireuinnavigation  of  the  globe  has 
ceased  to  be  a  noteworthy  achievement. 

"  Magellan's  honour  of  1>eing  the  flrst  ciroim- 
navigator  haa  been  disputed  In  fuvuur  of  the  briive 
Sir  Jrancia  Drake."— OuiArie;  Oeography. 

1 9ir-ciim-nu'-tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  drcvm^. 
about,  aroimd  ;  uitUi  —io  nod,  to  move.]  To 
move  in  a  circular  manner,  to  revolve. 

"  Even  the  st^'ma  of  seetllinga  before  they  have 
brokfn  through  the  gnmud,  as  well  as  their  buried 
nulicloB,  circu.innictatf."~Varvfin :  iiovemcntt  of 
/•ill  Hf  I  (1880).  p.  a. 

1 9ir-cum-nn-ta'-tloii,  s.  [Lat.  dTcutti  = 
about,  arounil  ;  nnlatio  —  a  nodding,  a  mov- 
ing.] Tlie  aut  or  habit  of  moving  in  a  circular 
manner. 

"The  most  widely  prevalent  movement  [of  plantB] 
la  eRseritlully  of  the  Bniiie  u.ilure  aa  that  of  the  nt^^iii 
of  a  cUmhiiig  plant,  which  beuda  Buccesalvely  to  all 
points  of  the  compnas  no  that  the  tip  revolves.  This 
movement  haa  been  calkd  by  Hacha  "revolving  nuta- 
tion ;'  but  we  have  fouml  it  much  more  convenient  to 
u«*e  the  temiB  circu'nriiifitdoti  and  drcumnutate."— 
Darwin :  JtovemerUt  of  Flant»  (lesof,  p.  1. 

•  9ir-<jiim-<©-86-pliag'-e-al,  a.  [Lat.  dr- 
cum. =  arouriil,  a^i>}<haijus  =  the  gullet ;  and 
Eng.  FufT.  -al.]  Situateil  round  the  gullet, 
as  tlie  ciicuni'csophagcal  nervo-commissurss 
found  in  the  Crustacea. 

t  cir-cum-br'-al,  a.  [Lat.  circwm  =  around, 
about ;  os  (genit.  ort.s)  =  the  mouth.]  Situated 
round  or  about  the  mouth. 

•■The  circunufrnl  nerve  of  EchlnuB  surroundB  the 
(£Sophag\ia  near  the  mouth." — llttxlc}! :  AnaL  Jnv. 
A'li'naU,  cb.  ix.,  p.  577. 

•  9ir'-cum-pass,    *  9ir-oom-passe,   v.t. 

[Lat  circinn  —  around,  about,  and  Eng.  pass 
(q.v.).]     To  pass  or  travel  round,  to  compass. 

"It  bath  pleased  the  Almighty  to  Buffer  me  t«.>  cir- 
compasxo  the  whole  globe."— (Vtt'CTtrf*</j:  /.cKer  ( 8cT>tK. 
1688).  quoted  in  Beveridge'i  Hitt.  India,  vol.  1.,  bk.  L, 
ch.  9. 

•  9ir'-cuill-plex,  v.t.  [Lat.  drcMvi  ■=  around, 
about ;  and  ph'sns,  pa.  par.  of  phcto  =  to  fold, 
to  entwine.]    To  enfold,  to  entwine. 

"  My  metamorphoa'd    akin  ahall    circumplex    tliat 
fleah."  ^aarlei ;  Div.  Fancies.  No.  40. 

•  cir-cum-plex'-lon,  s.  [Lat.  drmm  = 
around,  about ;  pkxits  —  an  enfolding  or  en- 
twining ;  plecto  =  to  fold.] 

L  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  twining  one  thing  round 
another. 

2.  That  which  is  folded  or  wrapped  round 
another. 

"It  waa  after  hU  fall,  that  he  [manl  made  himself 
his  Hg-lejif  circumplejciim."  —  FtUham :  Retolvft.  p.  ti 
{LiitKam.) 

II,  Fig.:  A  comidication  or  entanglement. 

"  I  wot  not  what  clrcumplexU>n»  and  environments." 
—noUand:  Plutarch,  p.  827.    (Rich.) 

•  cir-cum-pli-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  drann- 
plimtio  =  a  twining  round,  from  drcumplim 
=  to  twine  round,  to  wrap  :  cireum  =  around, 
and  j)iico  =  to  fold.] 

1,  The  act  of  wrapping  or  folding  in  all 
round. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  wrapped 
in  all  round. 

cir-oiim-p6'-lar,  a.  [Lat.  drcum  =  around, 
about,  and  Eng"  yjyiar(q.v.).]  A  tenn  appli<d 
by  English  astronomers  to  stai-s  so  near  the 
North  pole  that  in  our  latitude  they  do  not  at 
any  portion  of  their  course  dip  below  the 
horizon. 

'  ■  There  ia  another  stir  remarkable  for  Ita  brilliancy, 
which  Is  in  tills  ciiuntry  tHrrumpolar,  called  ca)t'lta 
.  .  .  It  gop-a  Very  near  the  hiirlEon  when  lowest  In  the 
North  and  almost  uvorour  heads  when  highest  In  the 
South."- /Vy''.  Airj/:  Pupiilur  Astronomy.  «th  ed  , 
pp.  6.  7. 

•  oir'-cum-pdse,  v.t.  [Lat.  drcumposifm,  pa. 
par.  of  rirc"»()""io  =  to  place  round.]  To 
place  nmnd,  or  in  a  circle. 

t  9ir-oiiin-p6-9i'-tlon,  «.     [Lat.  drcum  = 
around,  about,  and  Eng.  posifioa  (q.v.).] 
L  The  act  of  placing  anything  in  a  circle. 

"Now  la  your  season  for  c^rmmpo^it^on.  by  tile*  or 
basket*  of  earth."— A'polyn  .-  Calmdarium  Horienw. 

2.  The  state  or  condltioD  of  being  placed 
circularly. 

•  oir-ciiin-piil'-Blon.  s.  [Lat.  drcum  = 
around  ;  yuLtio  ==  a  driving,  a  thrusting  :  jW^i 
=  to  drive,  to  thrust.]  The  thrusting  forward 
of  bodies,  which  are  moved  by  those  that  lie 
about  them.     (Phillips  ) 


C1RCUMSCI8SILE 
DEHISCEN'CE. 

JetfenoDia. 


*  fir-cum-ra'-^loilt  s.  [Lat.  drcumrasio, 
from  drcumrasit^,  pa.  par.  of  drcuvirado  =  to 
pare  or  shave  round  :  drcum  =  around,  and 
rado  =  to  shave.]  Tlie  act  of  iiariug  or  shaving 
all  round.    (Bailey.) 

*  9ir-cuin-r6'-ta~rj?,  •  9ir-cuin-rota'- 
td-r5f.  a.  [Lat.  drcum  —  around,  and  Eng. 
rotary,  rotatory  (q.v.).]  Turning,  wheeling,  or 
whirling  round. 

•'Agreat  many  tones,  byavarletyof  rfrcumrorafoiTf 
flourishea,  put  one  in  mind  of  a  lark's  descent  to  tht 
gTouud,"—.'i>ienaione. 

*  9ir-cum-r6'-tat©,  v.t.  k  i.  [Lat.  drcum= 
iiroiuid,  about ;  Eng.  rotate  (q.v.).]  To  revolve 
or  rotate  about. 

*  9ir-cuin-r6-ta'-tlon,  ».  [Lat  drcum  = 
around,  and  Eng.  rotation  (({.v.).'] 

1.  The  act  of  turning  or  whirling  round  like 
a  wheel,  a  revolution  or  circumgyration. 

"  ilo  recifoned  upon  the  way  I7,n24  nrrvnimt'ittoni 
of  the  wheel.'— Orer;ortf.-  Potthuma  {l^^u}.  p   :il7. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  whirled 
round. 

3.  A  single  revolution  of  a  rotatory  body. 

"  9ir'-CUin,-sall,  v.t.  [A  hybrid  word,  from 
Lat.  riVrum  =  around,  and  Eng.  sail.]  To  sail 
round,  to  circumnavigate. 

"But  modems,  ye  of  whom  are  some 
linve  rircumjiailfd  the  earth." 
trarnn-:  Albion's  England,  bk.  xi.,  ch.  Ixiil.    {Rich.) 

cir  -  c&m  -  B91S' -  sile.  a.  [Lat.  circum  = 
around  ;  sdssilis  = 
easily  cut  or  rent, 
from  sdssus,  pa.  par. 
of  scindo  =  to  cut,  to 
tear,  to  rend.] 

Bot.  :  Dehiscing  or 
opening  by  a  trans- 
verse, circular  open- 
ing round  the  si<les  of 
a  pod,  etc.  This  is 
complete  in  the  genus 
Anagallis  [the  Pim- 
pernel), while  in 
Jetfersonia  it  takes 
place  only  half  way  1.  AuagaiUa. 
round  the  fruit. 

t  cir-ciim-scri'-^ba-ble,  a.  [Eng.  drcum- 
'scrib(e)  :  'obh'.]    That  may  be  circumscribed. 

9ir-oum~scribe',  v.  t.  [Lat.  drcumscribo, 
from  rirnim  =  around,  and  scribo  *=  to  write.] 

A,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  LitrraUy: 

*  1.  To  write  or  engrave  aronnd. 

"The  verge  of  the  marble  la  also  lined  with  braat, 
anrl  thereon  is  <Hrru"wcn'6f(i  thlsepitaph."— .<*«A«toi«. 
Ajiti>iui'ie»  0/  Rerkthtre,  L  180. 

2.  To  draw  or  de.'?cril>e  round.     [B.l 

II.  Fig. :  To  limit,  to  define  by  bounds. 

"  Ilia  authority,  thout'h  great,  was  circiimsrribrd  h» 
ancU-nt  and  noble  lawR.'—-t/ac.i«/(iy-'ff«f-  Eng  .cb.  tv. 

B.  Gcom  :  To  describe  a  figure  round 
another.     [Circumschibed.] 

^  CraTib  thus  distinguishes  between  to  dr- 
cumscribe  and  to  enclose:  "The  extent  of  any 
place  is  di-awn  out  to  the  eye  by  a  circum- 
scription :  its  extent  is  limited  to  a  given 
point  by  an  cnrloaure.  A  garden  is  circum- 
scribfd  bv  anv  ditch,  line,  or  jmsts  that  ser^'e 
as  its  botmdaries ;  it  is  enclosed  by  wall  or 
fence."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

oir-ouxn-soribed'»  pa-  par.  or  a.     [Cibcum- 

St  Ullii..] 

A.  As  pa.  jxir. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

X.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Written  or  drawn  round. 

2.  Fig. :  Limited,  defined  within  certain 
bounds. 

IL  Geom. :  [Circumscribed  figcreJ. 

"A  ri-'ctllineal  flguru  la  uld  to  be  descrlb«Kl  about  m 
circle  when  each  utile  of  Uic  circumterib^d  tLgUTB 
ti.uihpa  the  clreumftrcucc  of  the  circle."— JucIW. 
bk,  IV  ,  dtf.  t 

olroumsoribed  figure,  », 

Geom.  :  A  figure  drawn  about  another  flgura 
BO  us  to  touch  it  on  every  side 

droninsorlbcd  hjrperbola,  9. 

deom, :  One  of  Newton's  hyperbohis  of  toe 
second  order,  wliich  cuts  its  ;i.sympIote,  and 
contains  the  jiart  cut  olf  within  itself.  {Bw 
chanan.) 


bfiil.  h6^;  p^t.  J<$T*rl;  cat,  96!!,  chorus.  9liln,  boncb;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect.  Xonophon.  exist, 
-dan.  -tlan  =  sh^u.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;   -fion,  -jlon  ^  zhiau    -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shi^s.      -Wc.  -die,  & 


ph  =  f: 
b^l^dfL 


1022 


olrcumscriber— circumstantial 


mr-cum-SCrx'-ber,  *.     [Eng.  circumscrib(e) ; 
^r.]    uu«  who  or  that  which  circumauribes. 

^-ofim-aori'-bing,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [Cir- 

CUMSi-ltlBP.] 

•  oir'-cum-script,  a.    ILat.  circuvucHptus, 

pa.   I'iir.   of  circiimscribo.]    Limited,  circum- 
scribed. ^  ^   - 

■'A  vlflnileaJnlc*rCH"MC7n/<(body. 

/■•.'jce :  Marfyri,  II  S69. 

•  9ir-cum-scrip'-ti~We.  a.  [Eng.  circxim- 
Mcript;  'ihk.]  Tliat  may  le  circumscribed  or 
limited  by  bounds,  cireamscribable. 

■'  He  thatBlta  on  high,  and  never  Bleeps, 
Hot  In  one  place  1b  ciroimncrlptible. ' 

MorlotM  :  2  Tumliurlaifi^  11.  S. 

•cir-cum-scrip'-tlon,  s.  [hAtcircwmcHptio, 
finm  circwm  =  around,  about,  and  scriptio  =  a 
writing  ;  scribo  =  to  write.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

*  1.  The  act  of  writing  or  inscribing  round 
anything. 

*  2.  An  inscription  written  round  anything. 

'•  The  circumscription  of  a  gravfratone."  —  ^rtmoie  .• 
Berkshire.  L42. 

3.  The  act  of  determining  the  form,  magni- 
tude, and  limits  of  any  body. 

■■  lu  the  ctrcutntirription  ot  many  leaves,  flowen, 
(niita,  and  Beeds,  nature  affects  a  regular  figure."— 
Jiaa  ■  On  fTw  Creation. 

*  4.  That  which  circumscribes  or  defines  the 
form,  magnitude,  &c.,  of  any  body. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  of  circumscribing,  limiting,  or 
restraining. 

"  A  cirrttmtcription  of  the  powers  of  the  consula"— 
Levit :  Early  /;oman  IJist..  ch.  xllL,  §  64. 

*  2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  circum- 
BCribed,  limited,  or  restiainod. 

"  I  would  not  my  unhoused  free  condition 
Put  into  cireunucriplion  and  confine." 

Shakesp. :  Othello,  I  2. 

B,  Bot.  :  The  outline  or  boundary  of  an 
oi^an,  the  figure  represented  by  the  margin  of 
a  body. 

"The  extremity  of   the   blade  which   is  next  the 


stem   la    called    iU  1'a.ie,   the  r^i>osite  extremity  its 
.ipex,  and  the  line  representing  fta  two 


i(iu  ^.rrirci 
L,  L-U  2. 


„ p 0  edges,  the  niar- 

-Lindlvy :  Introd.  to  Bot.,  bit. 


•  9ir-cum-scrip'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  drfnimscnp- 
tus,  i»a.  par.  of  circnviscribo,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-ive.\ 

1.  Circumscribing,  enclosing,  or  limiting. 

2.  Capable  of  being  defined  or  marked  out 

"oir-cum-scrip'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  circvr^^ 
s<yriptive;  -/(/■]  In  a  limited  or  circumscribed 
manner.    (Montagu.) 

•  cir'-cum-script-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  circim- 
script:  -1)1.]  Circumscriptively,  in  a  limited 
sense  or  extent. 

"  Words  taken  circuTnscrtptty.  "—MOton  :  On  Divorce. 

•  oir-cum-scrive',  v.t.  [Formed  from  Lat. 
circuviscribo,  compared  with  O.  Fr.  cscrirrc, 
from  Lat  scribo  =  to  write.]  To  circum- 
scribe. 

•  oir-cum-seat'-ed,  a.  [Xat  d/rcuvi  = 
arouml,  about,  and  Eng.  seated  (q.v.).]  Seated 
round  or  al»out. 

"  Where  president  and  all,  with  one  accord. 
Are  cirairmetiteiC  at  ar.  empty  board," 

Clifton:  Tliet/roup.    [Latham.) 

•  cir'-CUin-sept,  v.t.  fLat.  circTtm  =  around, 
about ;  septus,  pa.  par.  of  sepio  =  to  hedge  in, 
to  enclose,  from  sepe  =  a  hedge.]  To  hedge 
in,  to  surround  or  enclose. 

•  cir-cum-spa'-^ioiis,  a.  [T^at.  circuw,  = 
around,  about,  and  Eng.  spacious  (q.v,).]  Ex- 
tending widely,  very  spacious. 

"  When  Cat*)  the  severe 
Entered  the  ciratmepaci  -us  theater." 

fferrick  :  Seiperida,  p.  333.    [Dattift.] 

•  cir-ciim-span'-gle,  v.t.     [Lat  circum  — 

around,  ;il.Miit.  and  Eni,'.  spangle  (q.v.).]  To 
surround  as  witli  sjiangles. 

"To  circumjpanrile  ihia  my  spaclotiB  sphere.* 

Berrii'/c:  lietperidcs,  p.  28ti.     {Daviet.) 

Qir'-cum-spect,  *9ir'-cuin-specte,  n.  &;  s. 

[Lat.  circurnspectus,  pa.  par.  of  circumspicto  = 
to  look  round,  from  circum  =  around,  and 
8}'icio  =  to  look.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Cautious,  wary  ;  having  a  care- 
ful attention  to  things  on  all  sides. 


•  B.  Assubst.  :  The  state  of  being  wary  ur 
cautious;  ciicumspeetion. 

••  He  Bhall  dwell  in  auche  ticircutntpecte."—Fal>yan: 
Chron,,  pt.  vlL,  p.  a&L 

t  For  tlie  difference  between  circwmspcctimd 
cautiom,  see  Cautious. 

*  ^ir'-cum-spect,  v.t  [Cibcumspbct,  a.] 
To  note  or  examine  with  care  and  cautiou. 

"  To  circum*pr>ct  and  note  dally  all  default*."— A<w- 
court:  RepertoriHin  Londin.,  p,  233. 

cir-ciim-9pec'-tion,s.  [Lat.  circuvispectio  = 
a  looking  around  :  circvm  =  around,  about, 
spectio  =  a  looking  ;  spicio  =  to  look.]  Wari- 
ness, caution  ;  a  careful  and  general  attention 
to  all  matters  around. 

"  With  Bly  circumspection." 

MtUtm  :  P.  L.,  Iv. 

*  pir-^fim-spec'-tioUS,  a.  [Eng.  ciratm- 
Ipcct,  and  sutT.  -ous.]  Circumspect;  wary; 
cautious. 

•'Puuisbmenta  .  .  .  which  were  usually  rather  mild 
and  circumtpectious  than  precipitate  ^«  "J'^L  — 
Adt'ertisement  from  Pamaasus,  p.  42.  lOro.  ma.} 
{Latham.} 

*  cir-<!um-sp6c'-tive.  a.  [Eng.  circwmspect, 
and  suff.  -ive.]    Circumspect,  cautious,  careful. 

"  With  drcumtpective  eyes."— /"opft 

*  ^ir-ciim-apeo'-tive-lSr,       *  9ir-cum- 

spec'-tive-lie,  adv.  [Eng.  circumspective ; 
■ly.  1  In  a  circumspect  manner  ;  cautiously  ; 
warily ;  circumspectly. 

"I  have  learned  that  the  body  of  Chrlat  1b  In  the 
sacrament,  but  not  locallie  nor  circiimspectivelie,  Imt 
a(t«r  an  unspeakable  maner  nnknowne  to  mnn.  — 
Fore--  Hartyrt;  A  Disputa  about  *A»  Sacraments, 
anno  1349. 

cir'-ciim-Spect-ly,  ddv.  [Eng.  circumspect j 
-ly.]  In  a  circumspect  manner  ;  with  watch- 
fulness every  way  ;  with  attention  to  guard 
against  surprise  or  danger ;  cautiously,  warily. 

"See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspedli/,  notaa  fools 
butaa  vrioA'—Ephes.  v.  1&. 

t  cir'-cum-spect-nesa,  «.  [Eng.  circum- 
spect: -ncs.^.]  The  quality  of  being  circum- 
sjiect;  wariness,  vigilance,  circumspection. 

"Travel  fiircea  i-ircinnspecfnexii  on  those  abroad,  who 
at  home  are  uurseil  in  Bscuiity."—Wotton. 

*  9ir-CUin-Spic'-U~OUS,  a.  [Formed  with 
Lat.  adv.  circum,  on  the  analogy  of  conspicuovs, 
perspicuous,  Ac]    Seeing  all  round. 

"How  can  man  think  to  act  his  ill  unseen,  when 
God  shall,  like  the  air.  be  circumxpicuous  ronnd about 
him?"— /"e^t/m"*:  Resolve*.    {Rich.) 

^ir'-cum-stan^e. "  9ir'-cuin-staim5e,  s. 

[Vv.  cir const n nee  :  Sp.  &  Port,  circuustanciu  j 
Itai.  circonstnuria.  from  Lat.  circumstantin, 
neut  pL  of  circiimstans,  pr.  par.  of  circumsto 
=  to  stand  roimd  •  circum  =  arouud,  and  sto 
=  to  stand.] 
I,  Literally : 

1,  That  which  stands  round  or  is  attached 
to  another. 

*  (1)  Of  material  things :  An  adjunct,  an 
accessary. 

"  The  hollow  rrb  of  moving  circumstance 
EuUd  round  hy  one  fli'd  law." 

Toinj/son:  The  Palace  of  Art. 

(2)  0/  immaterial  things:  Any  matteror  fact 
attending  on  or  connected  with  another ;  an 
attendant  state  of  things, 

"  That  It  Ifl  a  known  rule  amongst  all  divines,  that 
no  certain  argnment  can  l»e  d^a^vll  from  tbecirei/'n- 
stances  of  a  parable,  but  only  fr-im  the  main  scope  and 
Intention  of  It"—  TtUotson  (3rd  ed.,  I'EI,  toL  U  Ser 
lix. 

%  Hence  the  phrases  : 

In  (or  under)  the  circuvistances  :  Taking  into 
consideration  all  matters  connected  with  that 
in  question  ;  all  things  being  considered. 

According  to  circiivistances :  In  a  manner 
varying  according  to  or  dependent  on  att^'iidant 
matters. 

2.  A  fact,  an  event,  a  particular  incident  or 
detail. 

IL  Figjiratively : 

1.  ■Worldly  condition  as  respects  wealth  or 
poverty.    (Now  only  used  in  the  plural.) 

"...  by  the  stomia  of  circttnu^anta  unshaken, 
Aiid  Bubject  oelthtr  to  ecliijae  nor  wiuio." 

Wordsicorth :  Sxcurtion,  Mk  Iv. 

•  2.  Circumlocution,  excessive  attention  to 
details. 

"  And  therefore,  without  circumstance,  to  the  point.'' 
Mastinger:  The  Picture. 

t  3.  Details,  minutia. 

".  ,  .  they  are  too  fuU  of  circum*tanc«  and  details." 
lewis :  Cred.  L'lrh/  Roman  Hist.  (18MI,  ct.  lii  ,  pt  L. 
!  15,  voL  iL,  p.  56. 


^  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  s 
circuvisiance  and  a  situation:  "Circumstance 
is  to  situation  as  a  jiart  to  a  whole  ;  many  cir- 
cumstances constitute  a  situation;  a  situation 
is  an  aggregate  of  circ»m-s'anccs.  A  person  is 
said  to  be  in  circumstunces  of  affluence  who 
has  an  abundance  of  everything  essential  for 
his  comfort ;  he  is  in  an  easy  situation  wjien 
nothing  exists  to  create  imeasincss.  Circum^ 
stance  resjvects  that  which  externally  affects 
us  ;  si7u<i(ion  is  employed  both  for  the  outward 
circuvistances  and  the  inward  feelings.  The 
success  of  any  undertiking  dejiends  greatly 
on  the  circumstances  under  which  it  is  begun  ; 
the  particular  situation  of  a  person's  mind  will 
give  a  cast  to  his  words  or  actions.  C'i^xuth- 
stancis  are  critical,  a  situation  is  dangerous." 

(2)  He  thus  discriminates  between  circu/ni' 
stance,  iiicident,  and /ac( ;  "  Circu instance  is  a 
general  terra  ;  inciderit  and  fact  are  species  of 
circumstances.  Incident  is  what  happens  ^fact 
is  wliat  is  done  ;  circumstance  is  not  only  what 
happens  and  is  done,  but  whatever  in  or  be- 
longs to  a  thing.  To  everytliing  are  annexed 
circumstances  either  of  time,  place,  age,  colour, 
or  otlier  collateral  appendages  wliich  change 
its  nature.  Everything  that  moves  and  oper- 
ates is  exposed  to  incidents,  effects  are  pro- 
duced, results  follow,  and  changes  are  brought 
about;  these  are  incidents:  wliatever  moves 
and  operates  does,  and  what  it  produces  is 
done  or  is  the  fact.  .  .  .  Circumstance  is  as 
often  employed  with  regard  to  the  operations 
as  the  properties  of  things,  in  which  cnse  it  is 
most  analogous  to  incident  and  fact :  it  may 
then  be  employed  for  the  whole  affair,  or  any 
part  of  it,  whatever  that  can  bf  distinctly 
considered.  Incidents  and  facts  either  are  cir- 
runislances,  or  have  circumstances  belonging  to 
them.  .  .  .  CircuTmtaTice  comprehends  in 
its  signification  whatever  may  be  said  or 
thought  of  any  thing  ;  incident  carries  with  it 
the  idea  of  whatever  may  befal  or  be  said  to 
befal  any  thing ;  fact  includes  in  it  nothing 
but  what  really  is  or  is  done.  A  narrative 
therefore  may  contain  many  circumstances  and 
incidents  witliout  any  fact,  when  what  is  re- 
lated is  either  fictitious  or  not  positively 
known  to  have  happened  :  it  is  necessarj'  for 
a  novel  or  play  to  contain  much  incident,  but 
no  facts,  in  order  to  render  It  interesting ; 
history  should  contain  nothing  but  facts, 
authenticity  is  its  chief  merit"  (Crabb ;  Eng. 
Synon.) 

*  9ir'-ciim-8tan9e,  v.t.  [CiRcrMsxANcE,  s.] 
To  place  in  a  certain  situation  or  position 
relatively  to  other  thiugs. 

"  I  mxtxtbe circumstanced."— Shakeip. :  Othello.ML^ 

cir'-ciun-stanQed,  a.  [Eng.  circuinstanc(e) ; 
-ed.] 

1.  Situated  or  conditioned  relatively  to  other 
things. 

"And  In  two  countries  very  dlffereutly  drcun*- 
stnn'-ft,  individuals  of  the  same  si^ciea.  having 
eliirhtly  different  conatitutiona  or  structure,  .  .  ."— 
Ddncin:  Origin  of  tfpec»e»(ed.  18&&),  ch.  L.  p.  38 

2.  In  a  condition  as  regards  wealth  or 
poverty. 

•  cir'-^ium-stSiit,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  circnmstans, 
pr.  par.  of  circumsto  =  to  stand  round,  to 
surround:  circum,  —  around,  and  sto  =  to 
stand.] 

A.  vis  adj.:  Placed  or  being  around,  siu-- 
rounding. 

"Ita  beams  fly  to  visit  the  remotest  parts  of  the 
world,  and  It  gives  motion  to  all  circumslant  bodiea 
—Diyby:  On  the  Saul. 

B.  -4.'?  subst.:  One  who  stands  by;  a  by- 
stander. 

"  When  these  circ>tm*taiits  shnll  but  live  to  see  .  .  . 
Rerrick:  Hvsperidcs.  p,  82.     {Davies.) 

•cir-c^m-fit^'-tiable  (tlable  as  8bable)» 

a.    [Eng.  circuinstanti{ate) ;  -able.]    Capable  of 
being  circumstantiated.    {Bp.  Taylor.) 

cir-cum-st&n'-tlal  (tlal  as  shal),  a.  kt. 

[Fr.    circ^m.-.ta>icirl ;    Lat.   ciTCumstanliolis   = 
pertaining  to  circumstances.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Of  things: 

(1)  Dei.«ndent  on  circumstances  ;  accidental 

'*  Would  you  learn  at  full 
How  paaalon  rose  thro'  rircuinstanrial  grades 
Beyond  all  graJea  developed." 

Tennyson:  The  Gardiner's  Duuffhttr. 

(2)  Incidental,  accidental,  not  essential, 

(3)  Full  of  small  circumstances  or  minatis; 
particular,  precise,  minute. 


rate,  fat.  l^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6K 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son:   mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^jilte,  car.  role,  full;  try,  Syrian.     «,  ce  =  e.     ©y  =  a.     qu  =  lcw. 


circumstantiality— circus 


1023 


"Tbe  whole  arcouiit,  from  the  Hrnt  iippearaDce  of 
B1i:ciuB  In  the  ixjimlar  aJtseniMy,  to  tlio  trial  of  the 
eonsiUa,  Is  arisen  with  circwmju-'inrioZ  iiilimteu«w '■— 
impit:  Cri-d.  Eiirlu  Roman  Hut.  (IBSi),  cIl  xil.  pt  111. 
I  43,  vol    IL  p.  ISM. 

*  (4)  Full  of  pomp  or  show. 

"...  and  leave  nil  the  circumntantial  pArt  and 
pomp  of  life  .  .  ."—Pope:  Letter  to  n.Cromuiell  [I'm). 

*2.  Of  persons:  With  an  excessive  attention 
to  srniill  eventa  and  details ;  precise,  punc- 
tiji'tiis. 

n.  Law:  Inferred  from  circumstances  de- 
duced indirectly,  not  by  direct  proof, 

CircnvifftaiUial  evidence  :  Evidence  obtained 
from  circumstances,  which  necessarily  or 
usually  attend  fat-ts  of  a  particular  nature, 
from  which  arises  presumption  ;  any  evidence 
not  direct  and  positive.  A  liglit,  i.e.  a  slight 
presumption,  has  no  weight  or  validity.  A 
presumption  of  any  kind  is  relied  on  only 
till  the  contrary  has  been  proved.  Still  "a 
probable  presumption  has  consi'lenble  weight, 
ancl  a  violent  one,  that  is  one  in  which  those 
circumstances  appear  which  necessarily  attend 
the  fact,  is  in  many  casea  held  equal  to  full 
proof.    (lilacksttine,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  23.) 

"...  what  Is  popnlnrly  known  as  cirfumatanrtal 
eviilenrt.  No  doubt,  clmunjitnii'ial  n-id&nri;  when 
perfect,  la  the  highest  of  all  evidence  .  .  ." — Times, 
Dec.  '-lid.  187S. 

'i  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  circum- 
sUtnfial,  particular,  and  minvte:  "  Circum- 
stantial  exjtresses  less  than  ■particular,  and 
that  less  than  minute.  A  Circwm*-to»/ial  ac- 
count contains  all  leading  events  ;  a  particular 
ftccciunt  includes  every  event  and  movement 
however  trivial  ;  a  minvte  account  omits 
nothing  as  to  person,  time,  place,  figure,  form, 
and  every  otliertrivial  circumstnnce  conneeteil 
with  the  events.  A  narrative  may  be  cirmm- 
stantial,  particular,  or  minute;  an  inquiry, 
investigation,  or  desc^riptitm  may  he partic^ilur 
or  minute,  a  detail  may  be  minute.  An  event 
or  occurrence  may  be  partimilar,  a  ci.TcumstavA:e 
or  particular  may  be  minute.  We  may  be 
generally  satisfied  with  a  circumstantial  ac- 
count of  onlinary  eventa  ;  but  whatever  in- 
terests the  feelings  cannot  be  detailed  with 
too  much  -{^rticidarity  OT  minuteness."  {Crabb : 
Enq.  Synon.) 

B.  As  snbsf. :  Anything  Incidental  or  not 
Msential  to  the  main  subject  (generally  in  the 
plural). 

"Who  would  not  prefer  retldoii  that  differs  from 
OUT  own  tn  tho  cirrumMtantiiir,  before  one  thatdifTers 
tmiu  It  la  euentmlat" — AtidUon:  Freeholder.  ILa- 
thfuii.) 

"  Li-t  mf  ftdd  anotherhint,  concerning  the  apixtvatna 
and  circurfittantiatt  of  your  play."— /*om.-  To  A.  Hilt 
iI7;is). 

(ir-cum-st^n-tlal'-i-tj^  (tlal  as  shI-Sl)» 

$.     [Eng.  circumstantial :  -ity.] 

*  I.  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  cireum- 
Btantial  ur  dependent  on  circumstances, 

2.  Minuteness,  extreme  attention  to  details. 

9ir-oiim-8t^n'-tial-Iy  (tlal  as  siial),  adr. 
[Eng.  circumstandal ;  -7i/. ] 

*  1.  According  to  circumstances ;  in  a 
manner  <iopenilent  on  circumstances. 

*'  Of  the  fMicv  iind  Intelleft.  the  powers  are  only  cir- 
CumalitnflaU!/  allferent."— H/rtnui/^a,"  Sceyeis. 

2.  With  extreme  minutenesa  and  attention 
to  details  :  minutely. 

"  Liiclttn  ftffre<-8  with  Homer  lu  every  point  dratm- 
itan(inlly."—lir'jcrme. 

oir-otim-stSji'-tiate  (tlate  as  shT-ate), 

v.t.     [Formed   from  cirniv^^naaoc  (q.v.J,   wifli 
verb.  auff.  -ate.] 

*  1.  To  place  In  particular  circumstances, 
state,  or  condition. 

"A  uuniher  .  .  .  tho  beat  cirrtim^an(iate<t  arc  for 
the  succeaston  of  Han'^\eT."—Suri/t. 

2.  To  prove  by  circumstances,  to  enter  inf.' 
details  concerning. 

"  Niilthor  will  time  iwrmlt  to  HrctimttantVite  tlirs.' 
pnrtlciilan,  which  I  Imvoonly  touched  lu  the  goncrMl,  ' 
— .sYiif^  TrtaU;  Afan/uia  (tf  Arffi/le  ll66i\, 

*9iT-<iiim-st^ii'-tlate  (tlate  as  sh^ate). 
a.  [CiKcuMsTANTiATK,  V.]  Circumstantial, 
attended  with  circumstances. 

"The  distinct,  narttcular.  cimimttaTttiats  ri*i»'Tit- 
anceof  a  whole  life  .  .  '—Jeremy  Taylor:  Rule  und 
Sxtfn-Uea  qf  Unty  Dying,  p,  64. 

*0ir'-0ilm-8t&nt-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  dmnn- 
slant;  -ly.]  Circumstantially,  exactly;  iu  a 
circuiusuniti:il  manner. 

"  A  uintKuiiui  U'trehfAdod  and  not  on  1<ticoj>,  v.-lth  a 
knlff  pruinrly  i>rr|«tn-d  to  tlint  ut>«,  uIho  «  itli  crtnln 
losturoa,  cntt^s   n^'iuider  certahio  inrts  of   Uio   wild 
in    a    L-crLilu    order    very    rirmmMfttntly."  — 
n.-il,»,er:  Ihnynfof  Fol^  (IfiTT).     |lUihnnli*.in- ) 


f: 


'*  9ir-cum'-8tip-a~ted,  a,  [Lat.  circuvi  = 
about,  around;  stipatus  =  attended.]  At- 
tended or  surrounded. 

"He  waa  .  .  .  ctrcumstlpated  with  his  guards."— 
JVorCh:  Examen.,  p.  223.     (Dariet.) 

•  9ir-cum-ter-ra'-ne-ous,  a.    [Lat.  circum 

=  around  ;  terr<iucns  =  pertaining  to  the 
earth;  terra  =  earth.]  Situate  or  dwelling 
around  the  earth.    (IlallivxlL) 

" 9ir-cSm-iiii'-du-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  circum 
~  around  ;  uitdutatits  —  pertaining  to  waves  ; 
unda  =  wave.]  To  surround  or  flow  round 
aa  the  waves  of  the  sea. 

"A  trout-Htream  circumunduUtfed  the  erounds,"— 
Theodore  Book :  Gilbert  Ourtiey. 

•  9ir-cum-vai -late,    v.t.      [Lat.   drcumval- 

Ixtiis,  jia.  par.  of  circinavaUo  =  to  surround 
with  a  rampart :  circum  =  around  ;  valla  — 
to  wall ;  mlhun  =  rarniiart,  ]  To  surround  or 
enclose  with  a  rampart  or  fortifications. 

9ir-cuin-v^'-late.  a.  [CrRCOMVALLATE,  v.] 
Surrounded  or  enclosed  with  a  rampait  or 
similar  formation. 

1  Anat. :  Circumvallate  or  calycif'"Tn  papillaa 
of  the  tongue. 

" CircumpaUate  or  Calyctform  papilla.  A  kind  of 
pspiUw  found  on  the  toiioie.  They  consist  of  a  centr.il 
natt<'ned  projection  of  the  mucuua  membnine  of  a 
circular  fltjure,  and  from  one-twentieth  to  one-twelfth 
of  an  inch  wide.  aurr"Uiided  by  a  tumic  ring  of  about 
the  same  elevation,  but  iesa  diamet«?r.  from  whlcii  it  is 
seRMTtted  hy  a  narrow  circular  fla^ure  with.  It  is  said, 
a  few  mucous  ducts  ..penin?  at  tlie  iMittum," — Todd  i 
Bovrman:  Pytiol.  Anat.,  ToL  1.,  cll.  16.  \  457. 

9ir-cum-vSl-la  -tlon,  s.    [Circumvallate.  ] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  thromng  up  fortifications 
round  any  br<;ieged  place. 

"The  circHwiwiKarton  is  supposed  to  bo  continaed 
i>'Ttenyes).Ts."—l.fipis:Creil.  Karlif  Itoman  ilitt.  11856). 
ch.  xlL,  pt.  v.,  S  78.  vol.  ii,.  p.  309. 

2.  The  fortifications  thrown  up  roimd  a 
besieged  place. 

"  But  between  btm  and  the  lines  of  rircumvallatinn 
lay  the  army  of  Luxemburg  .  ,  ."—Macaulay :  Ilitt. 
Eng ,  ch.  ilx. 

"  cir-cum-vcc -tlon,  s.    [Lat.  circummctio 

=  a  carrying  round  or  about,  from  circum  = 
around,  about ;  veho  =  to  cany.] 

1.  The  act  of  canying  round  or  about. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  carried 
round. 

*9ir-cuin-vene'»  *9ir-cum-veea',tJ.(.  [Fr. 
cira^iivenir ;  h&t.  circum venio.] 

1,  Lit. :  To  environ. 

"TbUB  war  tbeenemyissactrcumvtmff  In  the  mlddia 
of  Romania,  thntnane  of  thame  hod  eachapit  ,  .  ." — 
Beilervi.  :  T.  Up.,  p.  a4S. 

2.  Fig, :  To  circumvent. 

9ir-cftm-velit'»  v.t.  [Lat.  ctrcumwnio  =  to 
encompass,  to  deceive,  from  circum=  around, 
and  venio  =  to  come.  Compare  our  elang 
plirase  "  to  get  round  "  a  person.] 

*  1.  Lit. :  To  go  rooud. 

2.  Fig. :  To  deceive,  to  delude,  to  cheat,  to 
get  the  best  of,  to  gain  an  advantage  over  by 
arta  or  trickery. 

"  Fearing  to  tje  rlrrnmreTUed  by  his  omel  brethren." 
-KnoUe*  :  Bixt.  of  Turk*. 

9ir-ctim-vent'-ed,  j>a.  par.    [Circomvent,] 

* 9ir-cum-vent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  circumvcjit; 
-cr.  ]  One  wlio  circumvents,  deceives,  or  gains 
an  advantngo  over  another. 

9ir-oiim~venr-ihg,  pr.  par,,  a.,&t.    [Cir- 

CLIMVKNT,  ] 

A.  &  B.  As  jyr.  par.  (tjtartic.  adj. :  (See  the 
verb). 

"  Tlie  secretary  would  not  paslly  frive  way  to  any  rfr- 
rrtmiwn/itiiffHud  unfair  den,lijiga  with  \iixa." —Catndfn 

C,  As  suhst.  :  Tlie  act  of  deceiving,  delud- 
ing,', or  imposing  upon  ;  circumveution. 

9ir-cfilll-Ten'-tlon,  s.  {hnt.  circumventin  = 
a  det-eiving.  lircumvenio  =■  to  deceive  :  circum 
—  arouriil,  about ;  venio  :=  to  come.] 

t  1.  The  act  of  deceiving,  deluding,  or 
gaining  an  advantage  over  liy  the  use  of  arts 
and  tricker>', 

"Th-y  atiifT  their  prisons,  but  with  men  comnilttod 
rat  her  I'V  rirtiumvention  than  any  Juat  orub^"— Milton- 
lliar.  Fng. 

*  2.  Means  tn  rircumvent. 


Shakeep. ;  Crrriniattiit.  i.  1 


9ir-cum-vent'-ive,  a.  [Kut;.  circumvent ; 
sutf.  -u'e(q.v.).]  Deceiving  by  arts  or  trickery ; 
deluding,  imposing  upon,  gaining  an  advan- 
tage of. 

1 9ir-cui!l-veiit'-or,  s.  TLatin  =  a  deceive*, 
a  cheat ;  circumvcnio=.xo  deceive,  to  cheat.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Oii>:  who  circumvents,  da. 
ceives,  deludes,  or  fakes  advantage  of  another 
by  arts  or  trickery. 

'■  .  .  .  the  mo3t  false  (iml  corrupt  traitor  decetrer 
and  circumventor  agalnat  ytrnr  Ma/eatye  royal  person, 
and  the  Imperial  crown  of  thla  realm."— BurjieK  ; 
/Icconia  ;  A  ttaiiuter  of  Cn-m  ic  a. 

II.  Civil  Eng. :  A  surviving  instrument, 
having  a  compass-box  at  top,  for  taking 
angles.      (Knight.)     Also  called   a   Circom- 

FBRENTOR. 

*  9ir-cum-ver'-8lon,  s.     [Lat.  cinumverBic 

~a  turning  round  or  about  :  ci'C7(j7i=:  around, 
nKont ;  vcrsio  =  a  turning;  rerto  =  to  turn.'* 
The  act  of  turning  around  or  about, 

"For  these  are  the  aacentlona  of  divers  eirclea— 
the  circumvertioni  and  tumliiKa  about."— /To/Zand; 
Plutarch. 

*  9ir-cmn-vest',  v.t.  [Lat.  draimvrstio.  from 
circum  =  around,  and  vestio  =  to  clothe  ;  vi-stii 
=  a  garment.]  To  invest  or  cover  round  as 
with  a  garment, 

"  Who  on  thla  base  the  earth  did'st  firmly  found. 
And  mad'at  tho  deep  to  drcumpett  it  round." 

R'otton. 

*  9ir-CUin'-v6l-ant,  a.     [Lat.  circumvnhms, 

i  r.  jtar.  of  circumvolo  =  to  fiy  round.]  Flying 
around. 

•cir-cttm-vSl-a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat,  rircitmvo- 
latio,  from  circumvolo  —  to  fly  round  ;  circum 
=  around,  and  volo  =  to  fly.]  The  act  of 
flying  rouud  or  about. 

cir-cum-vSl-u'-tlon,    s.      [Lat.   circt^m  = 
around,  I'ohitio  =  a  turning,  volvo—  to  turn.] 
■  A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  rolling  or  turning  about. 

"Stable  witbout  eircumootuHon." — More:  ftono  of 
the  Soul.  III.,  it  36. 

2.  The  state  of  being  rolled  or  turned  round. 

3.  Any  thing  rolled  or  turned  round 
another. 

"Consider  the  obliquity  or  closenesa  of  these  ctr. 
cumpohitions  :  the  nearer  they  are.  the  higher  may  ha 
the  Inatrument."—  WilMns. 

t  II.  Fig. :  A  winding  about ;  artifice,  cir* 
cundocution. 

"He  had  neither  time  nor  temper  for  sentimental 
cirriunPolutvjtu.'-Disraeli :  Comngtby,  bk.  vL.ch,  U. 

S.  Technically  : 

1.  Anat.:  One  of  the  sinuous  elevations  on 
the  surface  of  the  brain  in  the  higher  animals. 

2.  -4rcft.  .•  The  turns  in  the  spiral  of  the 
Ionic  capital,  which  are  usually  three. 
(Gwilt.)  ^ 

•  9ir'-cum-v6lve»  v.t,  &  l.    [Lat.  circumvolvo^ 

from  circum  =  around,  and  volvo  =  to  roIL] 
I.  Transitive: 

1.  To  roll  round  or  about ;  to  revolve  round. 

"So  that  whene'er  we  circumeolee ovi  ty^"—Umr* 
rick  ;  On  Fletcher  t  Playt. 

2.  To  move  round  or  about ;  to  revolve 
roun<i. 

•'.  .  .  to  aacribe  each  uphero  an  IntelUgenee  to 
circumvolr'e  it.  were  unphlloaophlcaL"  —  Glatwille  • 
HceptU. 

ll  Ivlrans,:   To  roll  or  turn  rouud;   to 

revolve. 
"And  slowly circwmpol»i««  the  labourlngwheel  below." 
Darwin.-  Ixivct  of  the  ptantt. 

•  9ir'-eum-v6lved,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Circum- 

VOLVCj 

•  9ir-cum-v6lV'-mg,    pr.  par.   or  a.    [Cir- 

lUMVOI-VE.] 

■'Thla  coAflt  IS  safeffuaraed  from  mmd  and  stealth  by 
a  defensive  wall,  so  hl^h  iv*  h  Indira  the  am-j.-hting 
alght  of  a  drcumeolvUiir  wUdemes».'  —Sir  T.  fferbtrt  • 
Travelt,  p.  169; 

Cir'-ous  (1),  5.    [Lat,  drais ;  Gr.  xtpjcof  (Jtirftot) 

=  a  circle  ;  Fr.  cirque.}    [Circle.] 
L  Ordiiuiry  Language : 
1.  A  place  of  amusement  in  which  feats  of 
horsuiiiauship  and  acrobatic  displays  are  ex- 
hibited ;  tho  entertainment  given. 
*  2.  An  enclosure  of  whatever  kind. 
"The  narrow  circiu  of  my  dungeon  w.ill." 

Byr<nt :  Lament  ^f  Taaua. 

3.  The  performers  or  troupe  in  a  circos. 

4.  A  lircular  row  of  ho':8es. 


boil.  b6^:  po^t.  J<5^1;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Iftit, 
-olan.  ^tlan  =  Shan,   -tlon, -sion  =  shun ;  -tion, -^lon  =  zhun.     -clous. -tious. -sious  ^  shus.   -ble. -gle.  .v.   L  ijel  gei. 


I0i4 


olrcus— olrrocumulus 


T  In  aDcteot  architecture  the  circua  was  a 

straight,  long,  narrow  buiUUng,  whose  length 
to  ita  breadth  w;is  geueniUy  as  five  to  ujio. 
It  waadivid'-'t  down  the  centre  by  au  oma- 


#e 


■•(/U«i  J 


^irl. 


PLAN  OF  A  ROHAN  CIRCUS. 

menied  harrior  called  the  s]'ina,  and  was  used 
by  the  KoiiMiis  for  the  exliibition  of  public 
apei^tacles.  Sevend  exist'Hl  ut  Rome,  whereof 
the  most  ci-lebrat*'*!  waa  the  Cirnus  Maximus. 
Tlie  spect;ie!es  of  the  circus  were  called  the 
Circensiau  Games  .  .  .  (Gwilt.)  The  circus 
was  used  not  only  for  horse  and  chariot  races, 
but  vsTfstling,  the  castus,  and  other  athletic 
games.  It  was  noted  for  being  the  hauut  of 
fort  uue- tellers. 
II.  Med. :  A  circmlar  bandage.    (Dungliaon.) 

tir-<jila  (2),  s.  [In  Gr.  (ti'pKO?  (kirkos)  =  a 
iiawk,  from  its  flying  in  circles.) 

Ornith. :  The  Harrier,  a  genus  of  birds 
belonging  to  the  family  Falconidse,  and  con- 
stituting the  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Circin*.  Tlie  bill  is  moderate,  the  nostrils 
aub-oval,  tljc  tarsi  elongated,  the  toes 
generally  short,  the  third  nuiU  of  the  wings 
the  longest,  the  sides  of  the  head  with  a 
circle  of  feathers  like  the  capital  disc  of  the 
owls.  Yarrell  describes  three  British  species. 
Circus  cerugiitosus  the  Marsh  Harrier),  C. 
cyaneus  (the  Hen  Harrier),  and  C  Mcntagui 
(Montague's  Harrier). 

s.  [Ital.  cirlo,  from  zirlare  ;  Sp.  cAirtor  = 
to  twitter.  Cf.  Lat.  zinziluh  =  to  chirp.] 
Ety  mo  logically  it  means  a  twitterer.  It  is  not, 
however,  used  as  an  independent  word,  but 
only  as  the  first  element  in  the  subjoined 
compound. 

oirl-bnnting,  s. 

Ornith.  :  A  species  of  banting,  the  Emberiza 
cirlus. 

"The  Ctrl  Butuing  is  geueraltf  found  on  tha  coaat. 
U)d  d.j«a  not  appear  to  go  far  inlniid  ,  .  .  It  ia  much 
more  shy  than  the  Yellow  Bunting.  The  nest  ia 
uBuaJly  pltured  higher  ahu^e  the  (fround  thJin  that  of 
the  Yellow  Bunting.  French  lelluw  Ammer.  and 
BlackthroAted  Yellow  Ammer.  are  the  provinci.-il 
names  which  have  been  Hpplied  to  it  ...  Id  the 
northern  counties  the  Cirl  Hunting  la  very  rare  ,  .  . 
The  Cirl  Bunting  ia  most  numeruua  in  the  southern 

Sirts  of  the   European  cuntlnent"— FarreU:  £ri/itA 
irdt. 

•  9ir'-6-griUe,  s.  [Lat  chceroorUlus,  from  Gr. 
\oip6y(>v\>^(.Q'i  {cboirogruUios)  x^^P**^  (choiros) 
=  a  young  pig,  and  ypvWos  (grullos)  =  pig.J 
The  hyrax  (q.v.)  or  coney. 


*9irque(queask),5.    [Fr.cirque.]  [Cmoas.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  circus,  or  circular  erection. 

"  Vast  and  edKewnys  ;  like  a  dismal  cirque 
01  Druid  stones.  *  heatt ;  Byperion,  I. 

2.  A  circle. 

n,  (ieol.  :  An  encircling  cliff.    (Scrope.) 

olrqne-conchant,  a.  Lying  or  couching 
in  a  circlu.     (Ktats:  Lamia^  L  46.) 

CllT-.     [ClRRH-.] 

93ir'-rat«,  a.  (Lat.  cirrcUiia  =  curled.]  Having 
a  cirrus  or  cirri, 

clrrate  antennce,  5.  pi.  Antennae  in 
which  iML-h  JMMit  is  furnished  \vith  cirri, 
which  are  generally  fringed  with  fine  hairs. 

9ir-ra'-ted,  a.  ILat.  cirrus  =  a  curl.] 
Curled,    {li'ootlward :  Fossil  Shells.) 

Cirrh-,  pref.  [See  def.]  A  wrong  but  very 
common  fonn  of  cirr-,  from  the  mistakm 
notion  that  the  Latin  cirrus  =  a  curl,  repre- 
sented a  Gr.  Ktppo^{kirrhos),w]nc\i  is  not  fnund. 

9ir-rha'~gTa,  5.  [Lat.  cirrus  =  a  curl,  and 
Gr.  aypa  {agru)  =  a  seizure.] 

Med.  :  Plica,  a  disease  endemic  in  Poland, 
Lithuania,  and  other  parts  of  Northern  Europe, 
characterised  by  interlacing,  twisting,  and 
agglutination  or  matting  of  the  hair. 

9ir-rha'-tu-lus,  s.  [Lat.  cirrus  =  a  curl,  a 
tendril ;  and  Gr.  -niAos  {tulos)  =  a  knot.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Annelides.  in  which  the 
branchiae  consist  of  ver>'  long  Ulaments,  and 


in  which  a  series  of  long  filaments  are  situated 
round  the  nape.     (Craig,) 

yir-rW  -fer-ous,  a.    [Cirri febous.) 

9ir'-rlii-form.  a.    [Cirriform.] 

9ir-rhig'-er-ou8,  a.    [Ciruioekous.] 

9ir'-rlu[-grade.  s.  [Lat  cim«  =  a  curl ; 
gradior  ~-  Xo  walk,  move  about.] 

Nat.  Hist.  :  Having  the  power  of  motion  by 
the  cirri,  or  huir-like  appendages. 

9ir-rhi8'-om-us.  s.  [Lat.  cirrus  =  a  curl ; 
Gr.  <ril(fj.a  t-^omu)  =  a  body.] 

h-hthy. :  A  genus  of  fishes,  in  which  the  sides 
of  the  body  are  furnished  with  cirriform  pro- 
cesses.   (Craig.) 

9ir-rlu'-te9,  s.  [Lat  cirrus  =  a  curl.]  A 
genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  Percidse,  or 
Perches,  with  broad,  oval,  compressed  bodies  ; 
pectoral  11ns,  large  round  ;  tlie  vcntrals  be- 
hind the  pectoral,  and  the  anal  and  dorsal 
spines  very  strong.    (Craig.) 

9ir-rli6-br4n-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  cirrus 
=  a  curl,  and  Mod.  Lat' branchial  a.  from  Gr. 
fipdyxt-ov  (branghion)  =  a  fin,  a  gill.] 

Zool.  :  A  group  of  Gasteropodous  Molluscs, 
comprehending  but  one  family,  the  Dentaliida;. 

9ir'-rh6-pdde,  s.     [Lat.  cirrus  =  a  curl,  and 
Gr.  TTous  (poii.^),  genit.  rroSos  (podos)  =  a  foot] 
Zool. :  The  same  as  Cirriped  (q.v.). 

9ir-rhd-nds'~iis,  s.  [Gr.  Kippos  (kirrhos)  = 
yellow,  and  foo-os  (nusos)  =  a  disease.] 

Med. :  A  disease  of  the  foetus  in  which  there 
is  a  yellow  colouration  of  the  serous  mem- 
brane.    (Du  nglison .) 

9ir'-rhdse,  a.  [Mod  Lat  drrosus,  fVom  Class. 
Lat.  cirrus  =  a  curL]  The  same  as  Cirrhoos 
(q.v.). 

9ir-rhd'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  Ktpp6^  (kirrkos)  =  yel- 
low, and  med.  suff.  -osis  (q.v.).]  A  yellow 
colouring  matter,  sometimes  secreted  in  the 
tissm^s,  owing  to  a  morbid  process.    (Dung- 

lison.) 


of  the 

firmer, 

"gin- 


Cirrhosis  hepatis,  s.  A  disease 
liver,  in  which  it  becomes  smaller  and 
commonly  cilled  "'  hob-nailed "  or 
drinker's  "  liver. 

Cirrhosis  of  the  Lung :  A  disease  of  the 
lungs.     (Dunglison.) 

9ir-rll6t'-ic,  «.  [Formed  on  analogy  of  other 
words  from  cirvh-si.'i  (q.v.).]  Affected  with, 
or  having  the  character  of  cirrhosis. 

gir'-rhous,  9ir'-rh68e,  a.  [Lat.  cimw  =  a 
curl,  a  tendril.] 

Bot.:  Terminated  by  a  spiral  or  flexuose, 
filifoi-m  append.ige :  as  the  leaf  of  'Morlosa 
siiperba.  Tliis  is  due  to  an  elongation  of  a 
costa,     (Lindley.) 

9ir'-rhu8,  s.    [Cirrus.] 

9ir'-ri,  s.  pi.     [Cirrus.] 

9ir-ri-bar-bi'-n»,  s  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  cirri* 
barbus,  and  feni.  pi.  a<ij.  suir.  -ince.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  sub-family  of  Blenniidae,  distin- 
guished by  the  lower  jaw  being  larger  than 
the  upper.    (Craig.) 

9ir-ri-bar'-bus,  s.  [Lat  cirrus  =  a  cxirl,  and 
barba  =  a  beard.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
family  Blenniidje.  having  the  heitdand  mouth 
fiUTiished  with  numerous  cirri.  It  constitntes 
the  typical  one  of  the  sub-family  Cirribarbinre. 

9ir-rif-er-ous,  9ir~rliif'-er-ous.  a.  [Lat. 
cirrus  =  a  curl,  and  fero  =  to  bear.] 
Biol. :  Bearing  cirri,  tendrils,  or  claspers. 

9ir'-ri-form,  9ir'-rlii-form,  n.  [Lat '-imfs 
=  a  curl,  and  forma  =  a  form.]  Having  the 
form  of  a  tendril. 

9ir-lig'-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat  cirrus  =  a  curl, 
and  gcro  =  to  bear,  to  carry.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Having  the  hair  curly. 

2.  Bot.,  Zool.,  ttc.  :  Having  cirri  or  hair-like 
appendages. 

9ir'-ri-grade,  a.  &  .*,  [From  Lat.  cirrus  = 
a  curl,  and  gratlior  =  to  go.] 


A.  Asadi.  :  Moving  by  cirrL    (Ovvn.) 

B.  As  subst. :  An  animal  moviug  by  rliiL 
(Owen.) 

9ir-ri-pec'-tus,  s.    [Lat.  ctrT-iis  =  a  curl,  and 

juvtiis  ■=  a  brejist.} 

h-hthy. :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  tha 
family  Blennida:.  furnished  with  a  semicircU 
of  Ulaments  round  the  nape. 

9ir'-ri~ped,  9ir'-ri-pede»  s.  [Lat  eimis 
=  a  curl,  and  pes  (genit.  Tflis)  =  a  foot.] 

Zoo!.  :  An  animal  of  the  sub-class  Cirri- 
pedia  (q.v.). 

".  .  .  now  we  come  to  a  most  ImiMrt-tnt  dlvcrslfcy 
in  the  metamurphosls.  ur  rather,  tu  foUuw  rri'tessor 
Owen,  in  the  mctikgencsis,  >.f  the  young  cirripede." — 
Ou.u-n  :  LfCt.  on  Comp.  Amit..  Wet  xiL 

9ir-rip'-ed-a,  9ir-rtaip'-ed-a,  9ir-ri- 
ped'-i-a,  9ir-rhi-ped -i-a,  9ir-rhdp'- 
dd-a,  s.  [Lat.  cirrus  =  a  curl,  and  pe$ 
(genit.  petiis) ;  Gr.  irou's  (pons)  =  a  foot] 

L  Zool. :  A  sub-class  of  Crustacea,  unlike  as 
the  Barnacles  and  Aconi-sliells  ranked  under 
the  CiiTipeda  may  api>ear  to  an  edible  crab  or 
a  lobster.  For  a  long  time  indeed  zoologists 
could  not  agree  where  to  put  the  barnacles 
and  acorn-shells  till  a  discovery  of  their  meta- 
niorpliosis  settled,  or  at  least  helped  to  settle, 
tlicir  true  situation.  On  the  23rd  April,  Mr. 
V.  Tlionipson,  while  crossing  the  ferry  at  the 
little  town  of  Passage,  7i  miles  E"s  E.  of 
Cork,  caught  by  means  of  a  small  muslin 
towing-net,  numerous  specimens  of  a  small 
translucent  animal  about  one-tenth  of  an  inch 
li>ng,  which  seemed  a  new  tpecies.  Others  of 
the  same  kind  were  collected  on  May  1st,  1826, 
and  placed  in  a  glass  with  salt  water.  On  the 
8th,  two  lost  their  power  of  locomotion  and 
their  eyes,  and  became  acorn-shells(balani).  as 
did  the  rest  within  a  few  days.  In  a  pnj-er 
read  by  Mr.  Thompson  before  the  Rnyal 
Sn.'iety  on  March  5th,  1S35,  he  shewed  that 
the  Lepades  (barnacles  proper)  underwent  an 
analogous  transformation.  He  considered 
that  these  facts  proved  the  acom-shells  and 
barnacles  to  be  Crustaceans,  So  also,  either 
before  or  afterwards,  did  M.  Strsnis  Dnrck- 
heim,  and  Dr.  J.  Martin  Saini  Aige.  The 
degradation  of  a  cliange  which  converts  a  frea 
and  eyed  animal  into  one  fixed  and  eyeless  has 
sincre  been  called  Retrograde  Development. 
The  characteristics  of  the  adult  cirripedia  ars 
these  :  Adult  attached  enclosed  in  an  integu- 
mentary sac,  within  which  a  many-valved 
shell  is  typically  developed  ;  antennje  modified 
for  adhesion  ;  abdomen  free  and  rudimentary ; 
thoracic  segments  usually  carrying  six  pairs 
of  forked  ciliated  limbs.  Sexes  generally 
united.  The  standard  work  on  this  sub-class 
is  that  by  Danvin,  pubi.shed  by  the  Ray 
Society.  He  divides  it  into  three  orders  :  (1) 
Tli'iracica,  including  the  sessile  families  Ba- 
lanid*.  Verrucidie,  and  the  pedunculated 
Lepadidffi  ;  (2)  Al>dominalia  ;  (;i)  Apoda.  The 
cirripeds  exist  in  nearly  all  seas.  [Barnacle.] 
2.  Pa}(FOJit. :  Only  the  Thoracica  have  been 
found  fossil.  As  far  as  is  y«^t  known  the 
Lepadida  began  in  the  Upper  Silurian  ;  Turri- 
lepas,  a  genus  ranked  with  the  Balanidie,  but 
which  may  be  Verrucidae,  in  the  Lias  ;  an  un- 
equivocal specimen  of  tlie  Verrucidw  in  the 
Chalk,  and  undoubted  Balanidse  in  the  Eocene 
and  the  Tertiaries.  Pollicipes  occurs  in  the 
Rhtetic  and  Stonesfield  Slate. 

9ir-ro-CU'-niu-lus,  s.  [From  Lat  cimu  = 
a  curl,  and  cumulus  =  a  heap.] 

Mcfcrir.  :    A  kind  of  clnud.  in  the  main  r»« 


OIRROCtJMULUS   CLOUD. 


sembling  a  cumulus,  but  in  certaSn  respecta 
like  a  cirrus  too.     It  consists  of  :i  oonuected 

Gte,  fat,  fSre.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  ijiiilte,  cur.  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,     as.  oe  =:  e.    ey  =  a.     au  ^  kw. 


cirrolite — cistaceaB 


1026 


system  or  series  of  small  roundish  clouds 
placed  ill  order  or  contact.  It  reaeratles  the 
Bcales  of  a  mackerel .  The  name  was  first  giveu 
by  Mr.  Luke  Howard. 

ylr'-ro-lite*  s.     [Gr.  «ippo«  (kirros)  =  pale 
yellow,  and  Kiig,  sulf.  -ite  {Min.)  (q.v.).  j 

Min. :  A  mineral  cousistitig  uf  pliosiihorii- 
acid,  4117;  alumina,  20-1  ;  linn-,  3'2-9;  water, 
5  S  =  100.  It  occurs  in  an  iron  mine  at 
Westana  in  Scania. 

9ir'-rose,  a.    [Cirrbous.] 

9ir-roB'-toxn-i,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  cirrus  =  a  curl ; 
Ur.  err ofjia  {stoma)  =  a  mouth.] 

Ichthy.  ;  Another  name  for  the  Pharyngo- 
hrancliii  0|.v.). 

fir-ros'-td-mous,  n.    [Cirrostomi.]    p«r- 

taiiung  tn,  or  cliaiacteristic  of  tlie  Cirrostomi. 

gir-ro  stra'-tua.  s.    [Frnm  Lat  cirrus  =  a 

cuil,  uMii  stnUus  =  strewed,  spread  flat.] 

Meteor. :  A  kind  of  cloud  blending  the 
characteristics  of  the  stratus  and  of  the  cumu- 
lus, the  former  pretlominatinf;.     It  consists  of 


H^ 

CIHROSTUATUS  CLOUD. 

a  horizontal  or  slightly  inclined  sheet  of  cloud, 
with  the  circumferetice,  which  is  upward,  be- 
coming ;;radually  attenuated,  whilst  its  lower 
part  is  undulated  or  concave.  Groups  or 
patches  of  cirrQ%iratns  are  sometimes  scattered 
over  the  sky  near  the  horizon.  The  name 
cirro-stratus  was  first  given  by  Mr.  Luke 
Howard. 

9ir-rofi8,  a.    [Cirrhous.] 

9ir  rus.  9lr'-rhua  (pi.  9ir'-ri,  9lr'-rlu), 

s.    [Lat.  cirrxm  =  a  curl,  a  tendril.] 
L  Of  both  forrns  : 

1.  Bat. :  The  thread-like  tendrils  or  filaments 
by  which  certain  climbing  plants  att^tch  them- 
selves to  trees,  stones,  etc,  ;  one  of  the  fulcra 
or  I'rops  of  plants.  (Craig,  B^ichanan.)  A 
cirrus  may  be  on  a  corolla,  a  peduncle,  a  leaf, 
or  a  petiole.  Examples,  the  corolla  of  Stroph- 
anthus,  the  peduncle  of  Smilax  horrUlOt  the 
leaf  of  Gloriosa  superba,  or  the  petiole  of  the 
pea.    (LimlUy.) 

2.  Znnl.  :  A  slender,  fringe-like  appendage 
In  some  inferior  animals,  which  aids  in  loco- 
motion.    (Varjitnter.) 

3.  Ichthy.  :  The  soft  filaments  attached  to 
the  jaws  of  certain  fishes.     (Craig.) 

H.  Only  of  the  form  cimis  : 
1.  I'nfrpont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  spiral  shells. 
The  slieU  is  discoidal  and  has  a  large  uinbili- 


CIURUS   CLOUD. 


CU8  ;  the  upper  surface  bears  a  row  of  spines, 
which  In  tno  neighbourhood  of  the  aperture 


are  tubular  and  have  their  ends  perforated. 
One  genus  ranges  from  the  Devonian  to  the 
Jurassic.    (NidtoUon.) 

2.  MeUorol. :  A  form  of  cloud,  composed  of 
thin  filaments,  the  union  of  which  resembles 
sometimes  a  brush,  sometimes  siiall  patcln-s 
<if  wodlly  hair,  and  again  slender  network. 
The  cirrus  is  the  feathery  or  streak-liki; 
cloudlet  which  is  highestof  idl  in  the  heavens. 

9ir'~si-um,  s.  [Gr.  Kiptnov  (kirsion)  =  a  kind 
of  thistle,  said  to  cure  varicocele.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Compositie,  supposed  to 
have  healing  qualities. 

9ir'- SO  -  9ele,  s.  [Gr.  Ktpo-d?  (fcirs(M)  =  a 
swelled  vein,  and  mjAij  (kelv)  =  a  tumour.] 

Med.  :  The  varicose  dilation  of  the  sper- 
matic vein.     (Dunglison.) 

9ir-s5'-i-de^  a.  [Gr.  *ctp<r6?  (kirsos)  =  a 
swelled  vein,  and  elio?  (eulos)  =  resemblance.  ] 
Med. :  Varicose  or  resembling  a  v.irix.  A 
term  once  applied  to  the  ui)i>er  part  of  the 
brain,  as  well  as  to  the  spermatic  vessels, 
(I)ung!i<;o}i.) 

9ir£h-om'-pha-lds,9.  [Fr.  cirsomphale,  from 
Gr.  Ktpffds  (kirsos)  =  a  swelled  vein,  and  ofn^o.- 
A,os  (omphahs)  =  the  navel.] 

Med  :  A  varicose  dilation  of  the  veins  sur- 
rounding the  navel     (Dnnglisun.) 

9irs-dph'th&l'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kip<r6^  (k-irsos) 
—  a  swelled  vein,  ami  w^eoAftos  (ophthalmos) 
=  the  eye.] 

Med. :  A  swelled  or  varicose  state  of  the 
vessi^ls  of  the  eye. 

9irs'-6-tdme,  s.  [Gr.  tcipo-df  pcirsos)  =  a 
swelled  vein  ;  to/jiij  (tome)  =  a  cutting;  ritivut 
{temn6)=  to  cut.] 

Siirg.  :  An  instrument  used  in  the  extirpa- 
tion of  a  varix  or  varicose  vein.    (Kiiight.) 

9irS-5t'-om-y,  s.  [Gr.  ictpad?  (kirsos)  =  a 
swelled  vein,  and  to^dJ  (tome)  =  a  cutting.  ] 

Surg,  :  Any  operation  for  the  removal  of 
varices  by  incision,    (Dxtngliaon.) 

•  9ir'-ur-fflen,  s.    [Surgeon.] 

9i8  (1),  in  comjK>s.  [Lat.  =  on  this  side.]  For 
definition  see  etymology. 

cls-ecLUatorial,  a.  Situated  on  this  side 
the  equator. 

Bot.  Geog. :  The  cis-equatorial  region  of 
South  America  cnnstitutes  a  distinct  botanical 
province.    (ThonU.) 

9is  (2),  s.    [Gr.  Kts  (fcis)  =the  corn-weevil.] 
Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Coleopterous  insects, 
the    typical    one    of     the    family    Cissidie, 
inliabitant.s  of  the  fungi  growing  on   trees. 
Tribe,  Xyloi'hagi.    (Craig.) 

9is-^l'-pili6,  a,  [Lat.  cisali,inus,  from  cis  = 
on  this  side,  and  ^/^niw.9  =  Alpine,  from 
Alpes  =  the  Alps.]  Situated-  south  of  the 
Alps  ;  as  regards  Rome,  this  side  of  the  Alps  ; 
the  opposite  to  Transalpine. 

^  The  Cisalpine  republic  was  formed  by  the 
French  in  May,  179".  In  1802  its  name  was 
altere-'l  t<i  the  Italian  republic,  and  in  March, 
1805,  it  V)ec^rae  the  kingdonj  of  Italy,  but  by 
no  means  the  ancestor  of  the  kingdom  of 
Italy  now  existing. 

1 9is-^t-lJin'-tio,  a.  [Formed  on  analogj-  of 
Ciialpine,  from  Lat.  cw  =  on  this  side,  ami 
Eug.  Atlantic]    On  this  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

9i8'-c6,  s.     [Etym.  unknown.] 

Ichthy.  :  The  American  popular  name  fnr 
several  species  uf  the  genus  Coregonus. 

•  9lser  (1),  s.    [Cider.] 
9lser  (2),  s.    [ScidsoRS.J 

9l8'-len,  s.    (Cnisi.uu.] 

Jtii-i;fh  MotUlis :  The  same  as  Gbislieu  (q.v.). 
9l8'-lie,  s.    [CicKLv.] 

•[  .S(7/:.'H  Cialie  :  Vincetoxicum  qfflcinaU, 
i'Unint.) 

9is  ma-tdn,  ■'!.    [CnicnM.] 

t  918-mdn -tone,  a.  [I^t.  cis  =  on  this  side 
of;  nwutanus  =  pertaininj<  to  the  mmr  tains  ; 
vu'iu  —  a  mouiilain.]  Situated  en  thi^  side 
of  the  mountains. 


*  pis'-pa-dane,  a.  [Lat.  cis  =  on  this  sidei 
and  I'udatLas  =  pertaining  to  the  Padua=  ttu 
river  Po.J  Situated  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Po ;  as  regards  Rome,  on  this  side  of  the  Po. 

1  The  Cispadane  and  Transpadane  republics 
were  two  rei>ublics  situated  respectively  on 
this  and  the  other  side  of  the  Po.  They  were 
merged  in  the  Cisalpine  republic  in  October, 
1797.     (lluydn,  <Cc.) 

9i8S'&in'-pel-ds,  s.  [Gr.  Kta-a6<:  (kissos)- 
ivy,  and  aiJ.7TtXo<;  (nmpt'los)  =  a  vine,  from  the 
plants  being  Uke  ivy  in  the  green  rambling 
biunches,  and  like  the  vine  in  having  the  fruit 
in  racemes.] 

Bot. :  A  genua  of  climbing  shnibs.  Order, 
Meuispennaceae.  It  grows  in  almost  every 
mountainous  part  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
The  root  is  use<l  as  an  emetic  and  cathartic  by 
the  Boers.  (Dunglisfjn  it  Craig.)  Ci.»sam]>elOi 
ovalifolia  is  used  in  Brazil ;  C.  Pareira,  and  C. 
Ccuipeba  in  the  West  Indies,  and  C.  Mauritania 
in  Madagascar,  as  tonics  and  diuretics.  C. 
glaberrima  and  (.'.  ebractfaln  are  jTi-scribed  in 
Brazil  against  serpent-bites.  Tlie  root  of 
Cissampelos  obtecta.  an  Indian  species,  yields 
an  intoxicjiting  spirit.    (Liridley.) 

9is'-si-dsa.    s.  pi.      [From    Mod.  Lat.  cis  (2) 
(q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ulm.] 
Entom. :  A  family  of  Coleoptera. 

9i8'-Siil-Qin,  s.  [Gr.  Kit^vtov  (kission),  from 
Kio-crd?  (kissos)  =  ivy.] 

Med.  :  A  name  given  to  a  plaster  of  ivy  used 
in  wounds  of  the  nerves  or  tendons. 

918-81 -te^,  5.    [Gr.  iciaffcis  (kissos)  =  ivy.] 

Entam. :  A  genus  of  Coleopterous  insects, 
lielonging  to  the  section  Heteromera,  and  th« 
tribe  Trachelides. 

9iS8'-oid,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  (tiao-oftfi^?  (kixsoeides)  =- 
like  ivy,  from  xcao-dt  {kissos)  =  ivy,  and  tliot 
=  appearance,  form.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Geom.  :  A  curve  invented  by  Diodes,  for  the 
purpose  of  solving  two  celebrated  problems  of 
the  higher  geometry,  viz.,  to  trisect  a  plane 
angle,  and  to  construct  two  geometrical  means 
between  two  given  straight  lines.     (rVebster.) 

B  As  adj. :  Included  (as  an  angle)  between 
two  intersecting  curves. 

9i8S-oid'-al, a.  [Eng.  cissoid ;  -al]  Pertain- 
to,  or  of  tfie  nature  of  a  cissoid. 

•  9is-sor.  *  9ls-8our,  s.    [Scissors.] 
9is'-SUS,  s.    [Gr.  Kt.crv6^  (kissos)  —  ivy.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  vine-bearing  plants,  bft* 
longing  to  the  order  Ampelideae.  It  is  closely 
akin  to  Vitis,  the  Vine  genus.  The  leaves  of 
Clssus  conlata  and  C.  serosa  are  said  to  po-esesa 
acrid  proi)erties.  They  are  deemed  useful  in 
bringing  indolent  tumours  to  suppuration. 
The  berries  of  the  latter  species  are  also  acrid. 
Both  the  leaves  and  the  fruit  of  C.  tinctoria 
abound  in  a  green  colouring  matter,  which  on 
exposure  becomes  blue  ;  it  is  usetl  by  the 
Brazilian  Indians  as  a  dye  for  cotton  fabrics. 
(Lindley.) 

9i8t,  s.  [Fr.  cists :  Lat.  cista,  from  Gr.  Kitrrn 
(ki,stC)  =  a  box,  a  chest.) 

1.  vlrcA.  dt  Sculp.  :  A  chest  or  basket.  A 
term  used  to  denominate  the  mystic  basketa 
used  in  processions  connected  with  the  Eleft- 
sinian  mysteries.  It  was  originally  formed  of 
wickerwork,  and  when  afterwards  made  of 
metal,  the  form  and  texture  were  preser\'ed 
in  imitation  of  the  original  material.  When 
seulptunid  on  ancient  nmnnments  it  indicates 
some  connection  with  the  mysteries  of  Ceres 
and  Bacchus.    (Gwilt.) 

2.  Antiquities : 

(1)  A  tomb  of  the  Celtic  period,  consisting 
of  a  stone  cheat,  covered  with  stone  slabs. 
\U',>>.-^{fr.)  In  Celtic  or  Druidical  buildings. 
the  chamber  formed  of  laterally  recumbeni 
blocks  of  st'-ne.    (Owilt.) 

•  (2)  A  boxlike  excavation. 

"Tlio»f  oviil  nlta  or  cists  wtre  nU^ut  four  fp*t  lona. 
thry  worr  ncntiy  cut  Into  thv  cKnlk.  and  wcra  «[(% 
the  RkoIut4)iiR  covnrcd  wlUi  »  pyrunid  ol  atouvA  uid 
flint*."— .<rcA<»o/ojrt/i,  xx.  S4o. 

(3)  A  box.  usually  of  bronze,  for  toilet 
i)ur[>oses.  Many  line  6]>ecimcns  have  been 
xound  in  Italy. 

9is-ta'-9$-e8,  ».  pi.  [Gr.  Ki<rro^  (k-istos)  r=  tha 
Cistus  or  Roek-rosc,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  &d^ 
suIT.  -acrtr.] 


boil,  hS^i  p^t.  I^itrl;  oat,  9ell«  ohoms,  9litn.  bench;  go.  sem;  thin,  thU;  sin,  as;  oxpeot.  Xonophon.  e^t,      ph  ^1 
-otan.  -tlan  -  stion*    -tlon,  -slon  =  8liiin;  -^on,  -^on  =  zhiin.    -tlous,  -elous,  -oioos  =  sh^s.      -bio,  -^e.  \c.=:l>el.  4I9L 


1026 


cistaceous— citatory 


Bot. .  Rock-nises,  an  order  of  plants,  tlio 
tyxijcal  one  of  tlio  ulliance  Cistales.  It  con- 
BisU  of  shrubs  or  lierl>aceous  plants,  oft*n 
with  viscid  bran.hes  The  leaves  are  entin-, 
opl>neite  or  alttrnale,  fe^ilher-veined.  or  more 
rariily  i*ii-veiu<.d.  Tho  Iluwers,  which  are 
▼ery  fugncious.  are  generally  in  uuihitend 
racemes  ;  their  colour  is  white,  yellow,  or  red  ; 
sepals  3—6.  pei-sistent  unequal,  petals  live, 
rarely  three,  stamens  hypogyiioua  distint:t, 
definite  or  indefinite  in  number ;  ovary  one 
or  many-celled,  with  the  style  and  stigtna  both 
simple.'  Fruit  capsular,  3—5  or  ten-valvcil, 
one-ctlled,  with  parietal  placentae,  or  imper- 
fectly live  or  ten-celb-d.  They  are  found 
chicl"lv  in  the  South  of  Europe  and  the  North 
of  Africa.  One  is  British.  Known  genera  in 
lS4o,  seven;  sj-ecics  ISo.  For  their  qualities 
see  CocuLOSPERMi'M  and  Ladanpm. 

cis-ta'-ceous,  a.    [Cistace.k.] 

Bot.  :  Belouyiug  to,  or  characteristic  of  the 
CistaceBe(q.v.). 

(iS'-tal^a.     {Lat  cis((its)  ;  Eng.  suff  -al] 
Hot.  :    Pertaining    to    Liudleys    botanical 
alliauce  Cistales  (,q  v.). 

Qis-ta'-le^  s.  pL    [From  cistxa,  and  Lat.  fern. 

pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ales  ] 

Bot.  .  An  alliance  of  plant^s,  placed  by 
Liuiiley  under  his  Hypi-'^ynous  Exogens  He 
includes  under  it  the  CisUices,  Brussicaceie, 
Resedacea*.  and  Capp:tridaee»,  though  it  is 
hard  to  belit?ve  that  Brasaicaceae  is  not  entitled 
to  raak  as  the  type  of  an  alliance. 

^is-te'-la,  9i8-tel'-la,  a  [Lat.  cisteUa  =  a 
little  chest,  dimin.  of  cista  =  a  chest.] 

1.  Entom.  (Of  the  form  Cistela)  :  A  genus  of 
Coleopterous  insects,  the  typical  one  of  the 
tribe  Cistelides.  Sub-section,  Stenelytra, 
There  are  five  British  species.  (Sharpe.)  Vistda 
ceramboides  is  found  on  flowers  ;  C.  sulphurea 
Is  confined  to  the  sea-coast. 

2.  Bot.  {Of  thf  form  CisteUa) :  A  capsular 
slueid  of  some  lichens.    [Cistula.] 

ois-tel'-I-de^»  s.  pU    [Lat.  cistela.] 

Ent'^m. :  A  tribe  of  Coleopterous  insects,  of 
which  Cistela  is  the  type.  Section  Heteromem, 
sub-section  Stenelytra. 

Cis-ter'-clan  (clan  as  shan),  s.  &  a.  [Low 
Ijat.  Cistercium ;  Fr.  Cisteaiix,  Citeaux,  &  con- 
vent situated  near  Dijon  in  France.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Ch.  Hist :  A  member  of  a  certain  monastic 
order  in  the  Roman  Church,  founded  in 
109S  by  Robert,  abbot  of  Mnlesme  in  Bur- 
gundy, who  having  lost  hope  of  inducing 
the  monks,  whose  chief  he  was,  to  live  up 
to  the  rule  prescribed  by  St.  Benedict, 
retii-ed  with  twenty  associates  to  Citeaux  [see 
etym.]  and  founded  there  a  congregation  which 
afterwards  developed  into  the  orderof  the  Cis- 
terL'ians.  It  went  through  the  ordinary  cycle 
ofsuch  monastic 
institutions,  i.e., 
at  first  its  mem- 
bers were  poor 
and  really  holy ; 
then  the  fame 
of  their  sanctity 
spreading  through 
^Europe,  branches 
of  the  order  were 
established  in 
many  places.  To 
aid  men  so  deserv- 
ing, large  contri- 
butions were  given 
by  pious  men  and 
women,  and  before 
the  twelfth  cen- 
tury had  run  its 
course,  the  Cis- 
tercian communi- 
ties were  wealthy. 

With  the  growth  of  this  wealth,  the  gi-adual 
relaxation  of  the  strict  Benedictine  ruks  t>nk 
place,  till  finally  the  Cistercians  lost  tlieir 
high  reputation  and  sank  to  the  level  of  tl:e 
order  against  which  their  secession  had  been 
a  protest,  and  to  that  of  the  monastic  or<ler 
gent-mlly.  During  the  time  that  the  order 
was  rising  in  importance,  it  enjoyed  the  ad- 
vocacy of  the  celebrated  St  Bernard  of  Clair- 
vaux,  who  is  regarded  as  its  second  j»arent 
auil  founder,  so  that  it  is  sometimes  called  the 
Bernardine  order,  or  the  order  of  St.  Bernard. 
Between  them  and  the  Cluniacensians  there 


was  considerable  animosity,  and  even  public 
ct)iitrover8y.  {MosJieim:  Church  His\,  cent, 
xi..  xii.) 

B  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  order  of  monks  dfscrilwd  in  A. 

fis'-tem.  •  9is'-tome,  •sis'-teme,*.  &«. 

(Lat  cisUrna;  O.  Fr.  cisterns;  Fr.  cilci-ne.] 

A«  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  An  artificial  receptacle  or  reservoir  fur 
the  storage  of  water. 

"  From  BOioe  of  tbe«e  eUUnu  Obbm-'b  tit>oi»  were 
■applied  .  .  .'* — Sitar^:  HUt.  Egypt,  ch.  i, 

"  There  Is  the  eiitemt  where  Joaephe  was  out  In  of 
bU  XtnthmuL'  —MaundtvtlU,  pk.  li>ti. 

2-  A  natui'al  reservoir  or  place  where  the 
drainage  of  a  watershed  collects. 

"  In  the  wide  cittern*  of  the  Iivkca  confin'd." 

^r  R.  Ulackmore. 

3.  A  metal  or  slate  vessel  for  the  storage  of 
water  or  other  liquid. 

"A  cittern  coutdlulng  »  handred  «nd  twenty gmllona 
of  pouch  was  emptied  to  his  Mnjeety's  heiUth  .  .  ."— 
MacatUay :  BUt.  tng.,  ch.  xxi. 

n.  Technicaily: 

1.  Mining:  A  tank  in  a  deep  mine-shaft, 

set  upon  a  scarcemeut ;  it  serves  to  receive 
the  water  of  the  pump  below,  and  supply 
water  to  the  pump  above.  The  usual  length 
for  a  set  of  mining-pnmps  is  tweuty-five  to 
thirty  fathoms.  At  such  intervals  cisterns 
are  placed.     (Knight.) 

2.  Steam-engine:  The  vessel  enclosing  the 
condenser  of  a  condensing  steam-engine,  and 
containing  the  injection  water.     (Knight.) 

3.  Gloss  M ami f.  '  The  receptacle  into  which 
glass  is  ladled  from  the  pot.s  to  be  poured  on 
the  table  iu  making  plate  glass,  or  in  casting 
glass.     (Knight.) 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

oistem-borometer,  s. 

Meteor  Instnnn.  :  A  barometer  having  the 
tube  immersed  btlow  in  a  cistern  of  mercury. 

dstem-fllter,  s.  A  cistern  haWng  a 
permanent  chamber,  which  has  filtering  mate- 
rial intervening  between  the  supply  aud  dis- 
charge.   (Knight.) 

dfltem-pnmp,  s.  A  small  pnmp,  lift, 
or  force  for  punipiLg  water  from  the  moderate 
depth  of  a  cistern. 

cis-ter'-na,  «.  [Lat.]  A  terra  applied  to 
various  jiarts  of  the  body  which  serve  a^ 
reservoirs  for  diflferent  fluids.  The  fourtli 
ventricle  of  the  brain  has  been  so  called. 
(Dunglison.) 

•  9is-tem-esse,  a.  [O,  Fr.  cisUme.]  [Cis- 
tern.]   A  cist'.rn,  a  reservoir. 

"To  that  cUt0meuehe  ran  to  sen." 

0*netU  and  Exodm.  I96a 

^is'-tic,  a.  (Eng.  cu>-(;  -ic.]  Pertaining  to,  or 
of  the  nature  of,  a  cist, 

cifl-td-gis-ter,  ».  [Gr.  ««  (his)  =  the  corn- 
weevil,  and  ya<rrrift  (gaster)  =  the  belly,  from 
its  inflated  abdomen.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Dipterous  insects, 
They  belong  to  the  family  Moscida  and  sub- 
tribe  Athericera. 

^is'-tdme  (Eng.),  9is-t6'-]na  (Mod.  lat.),  s. 
[Gr.  Kto-TTj  (kiA')  =  a  small  box  or  chest,  aud 
(TTo^a  istovui)  =  a  mouth.  Api>arently  a 
wrong  formation  for  tistotome.] 

Bot. :  A  funnel-shaped  prolongation  of  the 
cuticle  into  the  openings  of  the  8t«'mata.  It 
is  called  also  the  Osliole. 

9is-t6p'-ter-i8,  9ys-t6p'-ter-is,  s.  [Gr. 
Kto-Tos  (kistos)  =  a  bladder,  and  vrtpi^  (pterU) 
=  a  fern.] 

Bot.  :  A  species  of  fern,  so  called  from  tlie 
indusiuiu  bring  shaped  like  a  bladder,  'llnre 
are  several  British  varieties,  of  which  C. 
fragilis  is  the  test  known. 

cis-tu'-dd,  3.  [From  Lat.  cista  =  a  box,  and 
testudo  =  tortoise.  Apparently  a  wrong  for- 
matiou  for  Cistitestudo.] 

Zool. :  The  Box  TeiTapins,  a  genus  of  the 
Eniydae  or  River  Turtles  in  which  the  two 
divisions  of  the  carapace,  or  dorsal  shell,  are 
movable  on  the  same  axis,  and  can  be  so 
closed  as  entirely  to  conceal  the  enclosed 
animal  This  genus  contains  the  American 
Box  Tortoises.  C.  Cnrolina  is  the  common 
Box  Tortoise  of  the  United  States. 


^is'-tu-la,  s.    [Dimin.  of  Lat,  cista  =  a  box.] 

1.  Zool.:  A  sub-genus  of  Molluscs,  genus 
Cyclosloma.  About  seventy  species  are 
known  from  the  West  Indies  and  Tropical 
America. 

2.  Bot. :  A  cell-shaped  shield  found  in  somo 
lichens.    [Cistella.] 

9is'-ttis.  s.    [Lat.  cist  us :  Gr.  KifTTO':  (kistos)^ 

a  rock-rose.] 

Bot. :  The  Rock-rose,  a  genus  of  elegant 
shrubs,  with  beautiful  large  red  or  white 
flowers,  resembling  a  wild  vsc.  Order,  Cis- 
tacese.  It  has  an  imperfectly  five  or  tt-n-celled 
capsule,  a  character  distinguishing  it  fmm  the 
Helianthemura  of  this  country,  which  has  but 
three  cells.  Tlie  species  are  line  showy  shrubs 
with  gaily  coloured  but  fugaceous  floweis. 
Loudon  (ed.  1880)  enumerates  twenty-seven 
species  as  ctdtivated  in  British  ganlens,  whei  e, 
however,  they  at  times  require  the  protection 
of  glass  cases.  The  resinous  balsamic  suIh 
staiice  called  ladanum  is  obtained  fmra 
Cistuscreticus,  l/don  and  ladanifmis.  [Lada- 
MTM.]  The  latter  two  are  sometimes  called 
Gum  Cisti. 

cist'-vaezu  *.  [WeL  dstfaen  =  a  British 
monument  consisting  of  f<mr  flat  st-inea 
placed  at  right  angles  with  a  fifth  i>u  the  t^q».] 
Antiq.  :  Stone  receptach-.s,  rudely  cnflln- 
shaped,  found  in  ancient  barrows,  containing 
the  bones  of  persons  interred  there. 

*  9ft,  8.     [A  contracted  form  of  citizen  (q.v.).] 

An  inhabitant  of  a  city,  a  townsman,  a  cock- 
ney. Used  in  disi>aragenient  or  contempt. 

"  Bernard,  thou  art  a  cit.~—Pope:  Satireg.  lit  ea 

9it-a-ble.  a.  [Eng.  cit(r) ;  -able.]  Capable  of 
l>eing  cited.    (Gent.  Magazine.) 

*  9i-ta'-9lon,  s.    [Citation.] 

9if -arxlel,  s.     [Fr-  citadelU ;  Ital  dttadella, 

dimin.  of  cittd  =  &  city;  Dan.  citadel;  Ger. 
citadelle ;  M.  Sp.  ciudw.ieln,  dimin,  of  ciudad 
=  a  city.)  A  castle  or  fortified  place  in  a  city, 
intended  for  the  storage  of  arms,  &c.,  and  as 
a  last  iK)int  of  defence. 

9it'-a-grade,  a.    [Citigrade.) 

*  9i'-tal,  s.     [Eng.  cH(e) ;  -al.] 

1.  A  summons  to  appear  before  a  supexiol 
or  a  judge,  a  citation. 

2.  A  reproof  or  impeachment. 

3.  A  quotation,  a  recital. 

'■  He  nuule  a  bltuhing  ciCal  of  binuieU, 
And  chid  his  truant  j-uuth." 

HJiakrs/j. :  I  Ben.  tr..r.% 

fi-ta'-tlon,  •  9i'-ta'-9l-oii,'  9i-ta' -91-0011, 

s.     [Fr.  citation;  \U\.  citazione ;  Lat.  citatio, 
from  dto  =  to  summon,  to  appear.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  summons.    [II.  1.] 

2.  A  quotation  of  the  words  of  another;  tha 
bringing  forward  another  as  authority  for  a 
statement. 

'•  The  lettei^writer  cannot  read  these  cUntiont  with- 
out Mushln?.  after  the  chanje  bo  hath  advanced."— 
£.thop  Attertiury. 

*  3.  An  enumeration,  mention,  or  recital. 

"...  there  rcmaiiia  a  d'ation  of  such  as  may  pro 
duce  it  In  any  coontry. "—For»n'  •'  (^  ContumtMon. 

IL  I^w: 

1.  The  act  of  summoning  or  citing  a  i>er3oa 
to  appear  before  a  judge,  especially  of  an 
e{.'clesi;islical  court 

"The  eccleaiasticaJ  courts  proceed  acoordlnf;  to  the 
coujw  of  the  Civil  and  Canon  Laws,  by  citation,  libel, 
Ac.* — Jacob:  Law  £Hct. 

2.  The  oflacial  summons  or  notice  to  appear 
served  on  any  person. 

"That  In  the  londe  eUactoun  non  nera 
Tburf  bulle  ol  the  pope  of  Roma" 

Li/e  <tf  B«ket.  «15. 

3.  A  reference  to  decided  cases  or  books  of 
authority  to  prove  a  point  in  law. 

ci-ta'-tor,  s.  [Lat]  One  who  cites.  (FFefr- 
sUr.) 

9i-ta*-t6r-j?,  a.  [Lat.  citatorius  =  summoning 
or  iiertaining  to  a  summons  ;  ctfo  =  to  cite,  to 
summon  to  appear.]  Pertaining  to,  in  the 
form  or  of  the  nature  of,  a  citati<»n. 

"...  letters  eitatvry  affixed  on  the  doors  of  &> 
cheater  CatbednL  three  miles  i>ff.  were  torn  down  wia 
bunied."— i/Hman:  BigU  l-at.  ChrUtianity.  bk.  XIL 

ch,  v\i. 


late,  at.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go.  p5t, 
or,  wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  soa ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  ^nite,  cur.  rule,  fuU ;  try.  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew. 


cite— citrate 


1027 


cite,  v.t.  [Fr.  ciUr:  8p.  &  Port  citar;  Ital. 
cttore;  Lat.  ci^o,  inteus.  form  of  ci€o  =  to  put 
In  motion,  to  excite.] 

"  1.  To  cull  upon  uuthoritatively,  to  enjoin, 
to  summon  or  urge  to  an  action. 

"  I  Bpeiik  t;  you.  sir  Thurlo ;_ 
For  Valentine,  1  iicwi  not  cUi*  iitio  ti>  it.' 

ShuJUtp.  :  Tioo  0»nt.  of  Ygr. ,  it  1 

2.  To  summon  officially  to  appear  in  a 
court. 

"  H«  hv\A  ft  Iftte  court,  to  which 
Bhe  oft  WM  cited  by  tlu-in,  bal  apiK-ard  iioL" 

tihaketp  :  lien.  Vlll..  \v.  L 

3.  To  quote,  to  adduce  as  an  authority. 

"The  dovll  can  cUe  Scripture  for  his  [iurpo»e.' 

ShakKip.  :  ilcr.  of  ygtxic*.  I.  8. 
".  .  .  looked  and  Bjwke  na  If  when  citing*.  Bectlc)n 
ho  wft»  iliaklii):  ft  discovery." — Lord  iiraugham :  Uisf. 
Skrtchea;  SirV.  (iibO*. 

4.  To  bring  forward  or  adduce  as  an  example. 

•  6.  To  enumerate,  to  lecouiit. 

"  We  citfi  our  (ault«." 

Shak4ip. :  Two  Oent  qf  V«r..  iv.  1- 

•  6.  To  argue,  prove,  or  evidence. 

'Aged  houour  cU<^«a  virtuous  youth," 

SlmkMp.  :  AUt  n'ell,  I  8. 

^  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
cite  and  to  quote, ;  "  To  cite  is  employed  for  per- 
sons or  thiiiKS :  to  quote  for  things  only : 
authors  are  cited,  passives  from  their  works 
are  quoted;  we  cite  only  by  authority;  we 
quote  for  general  purposes  of  convenience. 
Histniiaus  ought  to  cite  their  authority  in 
order  to  streuijtheu  their  evidence  and  insjiire 
contldence;  controversialists  must  quote  the 
objectionable  passages  in  those  works  which 
they  wish  to  confute  :  it  is  prudent  to  cite  no 
one  whose  authority  is  questionable  ;  it  is 
■upcrfluous  to  yiio^e  anything  that  can  be  easily 
perused  in  the  original." 

(2)  He  thus  discriminates  between  to  cite 
and  to  sumjnon  :  "  The  idea  of  culling  a  person 
authoritatively  to  appear,  is  common  to  these 
terms  Cite  is  used  in  a  general  sense,  srimm/j/i. 
in  a  partioular  and  technical  sense  :  a  pereon 
may  be  cited  to  appear  before  his  superior  ;  he 
is  suvi7iu)7ied  to  appear  before  a  court :  the 
station  of  the  imlividual  gives  authority  to 
theactof  cifiHp  ;  the  law  itself  gives  authority 
to  that  of  summoninri.  When  cite  is  used  in  a 
legal  sensB.itia  mostly  employed  for  witnesses. 
and  summon  for  every  occasion  :  a  person  is 
eiteU  to  give  evidence,  he  is  sumnuyned  to 
answer  a  charge."    {Crabb :  Bug.  Synon.) 

•  9it'-e,  8.    [City.] 

^it'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    {Cite.) 

■'  Furthwitb  Iho  clu-d  dead. 
Of  ftll  past  ages,  to  the  KPtn'nil  doom 
Shall  hasten."  Milton:  P.  /,..  Ill,  327. 

•91-tee'(I),  s.     (Er.g.   cit{e)\   -«.]    A  ji^rson 
cited  or  summoned  to  appear  before  a  judge. 

*9it-ee  (2),  s.    [City.] 

9i'-ter,  s.     [Eng.  cit{e)\  -cr.] 

1.  One  who  cites  or  summons  another  to 
appear  before  a  court. 

2.  One  who  cites  or  quotes  ;  a  quoter. 

"  I  uiUBt  cU'Blre  ttie  cUfT  henceforward  to  Inform  na 
of  his  odltloua  too."— ./4M«r&urjf. 

•  fit'-CSS,  a.     lEng.  cit,  and  feni.  sufT.  -ess.] 

1,  A  female  cit  or  townswoman. 

"  dta  und  cltfut*  raise  a  Joyful  strain  ; 
Til  a  Kt«'d  onirn  to  beg"'  ^  rtfUni." 

DryA'-n  :  I'roh  to  Albinn  and  Albaniut. 

2,  A  female  citizen  ;  ft  citoyenne. 

•  9lteyan, "  9loteyan,  s.    [Citizen.i 

'•  Hr   fulff  .ic-cnsiniin    to  tho  rf'-'«^f"f*   Ihalrof   to 
Uche  oiil  of  tliv  touii.'  —Betlend  :  T.  J.iv..  p.  36. 

•  9ith'-a-ra«    s.      [  I^at. , 

from  tj'r.  Ki8dpn(kith'>ra) 
=  !t  harp.]     [CiTTKUN.J 

1.  ^fllsic:  A  mnsicnl 
instrument  resembling 
the  harp. 

2-  Zool.  :  A  genus  of 
molluscjj,  family  Conidiu 
(Cones).  Alwi  ut  1 1  f  t  y 
Bpecipj  were  discovered 
by  Mr.  Cuming  In  the 
rhilippino  Islands.  {S. 
/'.   H'ooiiward.) 

[dr.  KiSdpa  (kithara)  = 
a  lyre,  Hud  fiiAoi-  {xnUm) 
=  wood.] 

B.)/.;ThpI'*iddle-wood, 
a  genus  of  West  Indian 


trees  and  shrubs.  Order,  Verbenacese.  The 
term  fiddle-wood  naturally  suggests  that  it 
is  used  ill  the  manufacture  of  violins,  which 
is  not  the  case,  as  it  is  a  corruption  of  the 
French  word  fidele  =  faithful,  this  compH- 
iiieiitary  word  having  been  ai'plied  bce.iuse 
the  wood,  which  is  very  hard,  is  trustwuithy 
for  carpentry  or  for  building  purposes. 

9ith-ar-i'-nus,  s.       [Mod.    Lat.   cithaHnus, 
fi-oni"Cluss.  Lat.  ct(/iaro(q.v.).] 

Ickthy. :  A  genus  of  Salmouidae  containing 
species  fouiil  in  the  Nile. 


I  harper ; 


9itli 


•  9ith'-ar-ist,  s.     [Lat.  citharista  - 
I  ithard  =  a  harp.)     A  liarp. 
-  The  Psaltry.  the  ClthoUa,  the  soft  CithariU, 
The  Ctuude.  aud  the  mouycordia,  the  gythomlB  gay." 
Jioutatc.  II L  10. 

aP-is'-tlc,  a.  [Gr.  KidapitrrtKo^  {kitJiar- 
istikos)  -  ])ertaii:ing  to  the  lyre  or  harp  ; 
Kifldpa  {kithara)  =  s\  lyre  or  harp.]  Relating 
to  or  adapted  from  the  cithara. 

^9ith'-or  (1),  •9lth'-«m,  ''9yth-ron,  ». 

[CllTKUN.] 

"  The  cythron,  the  pandore  and  the  theorbo," 

lyrayton  :  Polyolbion,  Song  Iv. 


•cither  (2),  s.    [Cider.] 

'  clthe-rapes,  s.  pi.  [EtjTn.  of  first  part  of 
the  wold  doubtful  ;  North.  Eng.  &  Scotch  rn^:)?'! 
=  rojies.J  The  traces  by  which  a  plough  is 
drawn  in  Orkney. 

•  cltUll,  •  oithole.  s.    [Citole.] 

•911-1-919x11,  •  9it -y-9i9m,  a.  [Eng.  cit  or 
city,  and  -cism.]  The  manners  of  a  citizen  or 
townsman. 

"  Although  no  bred  courtlinff.  yet  a  most  particular 
niau,  i't  goodly  havings,— reforined  and  transformed 
from  hia  origLnal  ctiyciim," — 3.  Jotuon.  Cynthia's 
Revel*. 

cit'-ied,   a.     [Eng.  city;   -ed.]    Belonging  to 
or  containing  a  city  or  cities  ;  resembling  a 
city. 
"From  viUofrea  replete  with  n%^A  asd  eweaUng 
clowiia, 
And  from  the  loathsome  air  of  smoky  eitied  towns." 
Drayton  '■   Polyolbion,  Song  xlU. 

cXt'-i-grado,  a.  A  5.  [Fr.  citigrade,  from  IM. 
citits  =  swift ;  gradus  =  a  step,  from  gradior 
—  to  walk.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Swiftly  moving. 

B-  As  substantive : 

Zool.  (;)/.):  A  tribe  of  the  Arachnidans  or 
Spiders,  so  named  for  tlieir  nimbleness. 

"  A  upldtT  which  wna  about  three-tenths  of  nn  inch 
In  hii);th,  and  which  lu  its  general  appeanuce  re- 
BfUiMi'il  rt  Ct*i'rrade.''—I>ar^'Hn:  Voyage  Hound  tha 
World  led.  1870).  ch.  viii,,  p.  160. 

*  9it'-in-er,  •  9yt-ten-ere,  s.    [Fr.  citoyen 

=  a  citizen,  and  Eng.  suff.  -er.]  A  person 
bred  in  a  city,  a  cockney,  a  citizen. 

*'  B«e  civia.  a  cytunrre."—  Wright :   Focab. .  pi  21t 
"  ourofloueninplonl— (llsponls  toanerpuerend  father 
In  (ind  IVtlr  bisclii.i>.?  of  Diiiikelil.  au  1  to  tin-  ri-im-ru 
ot  tho  t<iwne  of  Duukeld.  the  prlvlleee  and  liberties 

fmutit  to  the  blschoppis  of  Itunkeld  and  citinerig 
hairul  of  hefolr.  .  .  .*—AcU  Ja.  VI..  160fl  {od.  ISH). 
p.  313. 

9i'-tm£^,  7*r.  jwr.,  a.,  &  «.    [Cite.] 

A,  A  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partidp.  a^. :  (See 

the  verb). 

C,  As  siihst. :  The  act  of  summoning  to 
appear  before  ajudge  or  court 

9it'-i-zon,  •9it-e-8eiii,  •9lt-l-zeln, 
*  9it-«  sain.  '  9lt-e-zelii,  *  9it-e-seyii, 

8.  A:  a.  [O.  Fr.  citcain,  citwiin,  citetiti ;  Fr. 
citoyen  ;  Ital.  citta/lino.  from  ci7fd=  a  city; 
S\y.  ciudadano,  trom  cit«ia*i  =  acity.l 

A.  As  substayitivc : 

•LA  member  of  a  state  or  community,  an 
Inlinbitjint  of  any  state  or  place. 

U  The  "  civis  Roinamis."  or  Roman  citizen, 
had  various  and  high  privileges  over  foreiguers. 
{Arts  xvi.  37.  i^S:  xxii.  ■2!*--29.)    [Civis.] 

2.  A  freeman  of  a  city  or  municipality  (op- 
IXJsed  to  a/brd'jnrr  or  a  sUii-c).     [Fukkman.] 

"All  Inhftbltants  within  thewt  walls  are  not  pro- 
wsTly  cltit/nii,  but  only  such  as  are  caille<l  frcenien.'— 
R<it*rii/h:  Uitfory  of  th^  World. 

3.  An  Inhabitant  of  a  city  or  town  (opposed 
to  one  living  In  the  cmintry  or  engaged  in 
agriculture). 

i,  A  tradesman. 

"  When  he  speaks  not  Itke  a  etttifn, 
Tou  flud  falm  like  a  soldier' 

Shakfip.  :  rv>Hot.  tiL  1 


B.  As  ad).  :  Pertaining  to,  consisting,  m 
having  the  qualities  of,  a  citizen  or  citizons. 

■•  So  sick  I  am  not  yet  1  am  nut  well ; 
But  not  so  eiiixru  a  wanton,  as 
To  seeui  to  die  ere  aick." 

Shaketp.  :  Cymbelint.  Ir.  X 

citizen  -  soldier,  s.  a  volunteer;  on« 
who  is  at  the  same  time  a  citizen  and  a  soldier. 

'  9it'-i-zen-eS8,  c-  [Eng.  citizen ;  fern.  suff. 
-ois.]    A* female  citizen.    {Booth.) 

•  9it'-i-zen-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  citizen;  -iw.]  To 
make  into  a  citizen  ;  to  admit  tothe  rights  and 
privileges  of  a  citizen. 

"Talleyrand  was  cMzeniiad  in  PenniylTftnla."— T. 
Pickering. 

•  9it'-x-zen-r^,  «.     [Eng.  citizen;  -ry.]     The 

body  of  citizens  collectively,  the  townspeople. 

"  He  sided  wiUi  the  magistracy  not  with  the  oM- 
unr\j."— Taylor :  Survey  if  Oerman  Poetry.  L  IBfc 
{Davie*.] 

9it'-i-Z©n-8lup,  3.     [Eng.  citizen  ;  -skip.] 

1.  State,  condition,  or  quality  of  a  citizen; 
the  state  of  being  vested  with  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  a  citizen. 

"Admission  to  cilitentMp  will  expOM  them  at 
covtrt.'— Palfrey- 

2.  The  freedom  of  a  city.  It  was  obtained 
by  descent  from  a  citizen,  by  being  appren- 
ticed to  one,  or  by  purchase  ;  it  might  and 
may  still  be  conferred  by  vote  on  distin- 
guished persons.    [Freedom.] 

"  9xt'-6le,  •  9lt-liill,  •  9ithole,  *  9ytole,  s. 

to.  Sp.  citola  =  cithern.] 

Music:  A  musical  instrument,  perhaps  a 
didciraer. 

"  A  eiUiU  in  hire  right  hand  hadde  sche. 
And  on  hir  heed,  ful  semely  on  to  see* 

Chaucer:  C-  T..  1.9fll-l 

9it-ra-<sdn'-io,  a.  [Eng.  citr{ic),  and  aconitic 
(q.v").J  Derived  fhjm  the  genera  Ct/ruaand 
Aamitum. 


cltraconlc  add,  9. 


CH3 


Chem. :  P>Tocitric  acid  C5H6O4  or  C-CO.OH 
II 
C— CO.OH 

A  diatomic  bibasic  acid,  isomeric  \vith  itaconic 
and  mesaconicacidsobtained  by  distilling  citric 
acid  ;  water  is  first  given  oft"  at  about  175% 
vapours  of  acetone  and  CO,  then  the  residue 
consists  of  aconitic  acid  :  on  continuing  the 
distillation  CO2  is  given  off  and  itaconie  acid 
is  formed  ;  afterwartls  water  is  given  off,  and 
an  4)tly  mass  is  left  in  the  retort,  consisting  of 
citraconic  anhydride,  which,  when  exposed  to 
the  air,  absorbs  moisture  and  crystallises  into 
citi-aconic  acid,  which  melts  at  80°.  It  unites 
readily  with  Itromine,  forming  diliromi'yn)tar- 
taric  acid  C8UflBro04.  By  the  action  of  sodium 
amalgam,  a  solution  of  citraconic  acid  is  con- 
verted into  pjTotartaric  acid  C6Hg04.  When 
citraconic  acid  is  subjected  to  electrolysis,  it 
gives  otr  2CO2  and  211.  and  yields  allylene 
CH-i — C=CH.  *  By  the  action  of  hypochlorous 
at  i(i  liClO,  citraconic  acid  is  converted  Into 
chlorocitramalic  acid  CoHtCIOs- 

9it-ra-m&l'-ic  a,    (Eng.   citric,  and  riujX\c\ 

Having'  the  citric  and  malic  acids  in  its  corn- 
posit  iuii. 

cltramallc  acid,  $. 

ihem.:  C5H3O5.  A  dibasic  acid  obtained  by 
the  action  of  zinc  on  an  aqueous  solution  ox 
chlorocitramalic  acid. 

cU'-ra-mlde>  «.     {[Eng.  citr{ic),  and  amidt 

^(q.v.5.] 

Chevi. :  N3(C6H504)"'Hfl.  A  crystalline 
compound,  slightly  soluble  in  water.  Ob- 
tained  by  the  action  of  alcoholic  ammonia  on 
citric  ethers. 

oit-ra-tar-tir'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  citric  and  tar- 
taric] 

cltratartarlo  acid,  s. 

Chrm.  :  C^n^Oa.  a  syrupy  deliquescent  di- 
basic acid  obtained  by  heating  chlorocitramallo 
ai-id  in  a  sealed  tube,  witjfi  water,  acetone 
Cll3.C0.ClI:(,  hydrochlorio  acid  and  carbon 
dioxide  lieing  also  formed. 

ait-rate,<.  [From  cifrC ic),-  -a(«(C%«m.)(q.v.).] 
ICiTKic  ACin.J  Citrate  of  calcium  occurs  In 
onions  and  in  potatoes,  citrate  of  potassium  in 
artichokes  and  In  potatoes. 


boil,  b6^;  poilt.  J6^1;  oat.  coll,  chorus,  9liln,  bench;  go.  prom;  thin,  this:     sin,  a?;   expect  yonophon,  e^t.     -xng. 
>cian,  -tlan  =  shan.     -tlon,  -slon  =  ahun ;  -tion,  -slon  -  zhiin.     -clous.  -Uous.  -sious  -  shus.      -ble,  -cle.  Alc.  =  b^U  opL 


1028 


oitrean — city 


fit -re-an,  a.  (Lat.  cUrt(um)  =  a  citmn.  aud 
Eug.  adj.  suff.  -an.}     Tlie  same  as  Citrine 

(q.v.). 

fit'-rene,  c     [Eng.  citr{ic),  and  suff.  -eru.] 
Chem. :  CioHig.     Au  aromatic  hydrocarbon, 
boiling  at  li38°.      It  is  obtained  from  the  riud 
of  Citrus  Limonum. 

fit'-re-oiis,  n.  (Lat.  ci(rei/5=  pertaining  to  the 
citron.]    Lemon- coloured,  citrinous. 

fit'-rio,  a.  [Fr.  dtriqut ;  Lat  ci/nM  =  the 
citron -tree.] 

Cheni. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  acid  obtained 
ft'om  the  juice  of  the  lemon  and  other  fruits. 

dtrio  acid,  s. 

HjC  —  CO. OH 

1.  Chem.:    C8H8O7  or  HOC— CO.OH      A 

I 
H2— C-  CO.OH. 

tetratomic  tribasic  acid,  which  occurs  in  the 
juice  of  lemons,  also  in  gooseberries,  curmnta, 
&c  It  is  obtained  by  allowing  the  juice  to 
undergo  an  ini'ipient  feimen  till  ion,  filtering 
and  neutrali.sitig  by  means  of  powdered  chalk, 
after  which  milk  of  lime,  the  insoluble  calcium 
citrate,  is  precipitated,  and  is  then  decomposed 
by  dilute  suljihuric  acid.  It  forms  white 
crystals,  soluble  in  water,  and  has  an  acid  taste. 
It  is  used  in  dyeing  and  in  ealico-printing,  and 
in  the  preparation  of  effervescent  summer 
beverages.  Citric  acid  fused  with  potash  is 
decomposed  into  oxalic  and  acetic  acids,  thus 
CpHsOy  +  H2O  =  CgH^.Oi  +  2(CH3.CO.OH). 
Citric  acid  forms  ethers.  Citric  acid 
has  been  formed  synthetically  from 
glycerin  CHsOH.CHOH.CHsOH.  by  con- 
verting it  into  svmmetricaf  dichlorhydrin. 
CHgCl.CHOH.CHoCl  by  oxidizing  this  into 
dichloracetone  CHoCl.CO.CHoa,  which  forms 
with  strong  hydrocyanic  acid  an  addition 
compound,  cyano-dichloracetone,  which  by  the 
action  of  HCl  and  H'.0  is  converted  into  di- 

CHXLC-CHaCl 
chloracetonic  acid        *    /\  This  is 

HO  CO.OH. 
neutralised  by  NaoCOj.  and  heated  with  two 
niols.  of  KCN  cyanide  of  potassium,  which 
rejilaces  the  2C1  by  2CX,  forming  sodium  di- 
cyanoacetonate  ;  the  solutiou  is  then  saturated 
with  UCl  and  heated  in  a  water  bath,  and  the 
citric  acid  precipitated  by  milk  of  lime  as 
calcium  citrate.  Citric  acid  forms  three  series 
of  salts  with  the  alkalies,  called  citrates.  It 
gives  no  precipitate  with  potassium  acetate. 
Citrates  of  calcium,  lead,  and  silver  are  in- 
soluble. Citric  acid,  added  to  a  solution  in 
excess,  prevents  the  precipitation  of  ferric 
oxide  and  of  alumina  by  ammonia. 

2.  rharm. :  Citric  acid  acts  as  a  refrigerant, 
and  allays  thirst  and  irritation  of  the  skin. 
Citrate  of  ammonium  increases  the  secretions. 
Citrate  of  iron  and  ammonia  occurs  in  thin 
transparent  deep-red  scales,  soluble  in  water, 
but  ^most  insoluble  in  rectified  spirit.  It 
acts  as  a  tonic,  and  is  not  astringent,  and 
is  given  to  restore  the  blood  to  a  healthy 
condition.  Citrate  of  iron  and  quinine  occurs 
in  greenish-yellow  deliquescent  scales  soluble 
in  water.  It  combines  the  therapeutic  pro- 
jierties  of  iron  and  of  quinine,  Citrat*  of 
potassium,  a  white  deliquescent  powder,  acts  as 
a  diuretic. 

fit -HI,  s.  &  a.  [From  Lat  ainM(q.v.).]  A 
term  signifying  yellow,  citron-coloured.  It 
occurs  only  in  the  subjoined  compound. 

dtrll  finch,  s.  a  finch,  FringWa  citrinella, 
found  in  Italy,  where  it  is  prized  for  its  song. 
It  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  Yellow 
Aninier,  Emberiza  citrlnella,  though  both  have 
a  yellow  breast. 

9it~rin-a -tlon,    •  (it-rin-a'-ci-onn.    s. 

[Low  Lat.  citriTuUU>.\  A  process  by  which 
anything  takes  the  colourof  a  lemon  or  orange, 
the  state  so  induced,  yellowness.  Originally 
a  term  used  in  alchemy,  but  still  used  in 
medicine. 

"  Our  silver  cUrination, 
Out  cemeoting  and  fermrut-^tioD.* 

ChaucffT.  C.  T..  16.2M 

yit'-rino,  *  9it'-ryn,    •  9yt'-ryiie,  a.  &  s. 

fFr.  cifriu;  Lat.  ciirinus,  from  d/ru«  =  the 
citron- tree.  ] 

A.  M  adj.  :  Resembling  a  citron  or  lemon  ; 
lemon-coloured,  of  a  greenish-yellow  colour. 
"  His  D06e  WM  heigh,  his  eyen  were  cytrvne." 

CAaucCT- :  C.  t .  2,169. 


B.  A$  substantivt: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  greenish-yellow  or  lemon 
colour. 

2.  JIfin. :  A  yellow  pellucid  variety  of 
quartz. 

"  A  sDeclea  of  crrstal  of  ui  extremely  pore,  clear,  and 
fine  tvxture.  KriiriAlly  free  from  flaws  and  bleiDislicA. 
It  is  cvor  (otmd  lu  a.  long  aod  sJeud^r  coluiiio.  irre^-u- 
larly  heuuiKulAr.  Mid  t^rtuiiiAtvd   by  mi  hi-xjui^-ul  ir 

fiynunid.  It  ia  from  oue  to  fuur  ur  llvu  iucbt-s  iu 
eiiiith.  This  atoue  Is  very  plentiful  In  the  West 
luiitea  Our  JewcUera  bave  learuMl  tu  caU  It  citrinf ; 
aiid  cut  atoues  for  riuga  out  of  it,  which  arc  miaUikt^u 
(or  topuee."— ifiU  :  On  l^uiU. 

citrine  -  lake,  s.  A  pigment  prepared 
from  the  quercitron  Iwrk.  It  is  a  brown  pink, 
which  is  durable  and  dries  well.     (\Veale.) 

citrine  ointment,  s. 

Med.  :  A  mennirial  ointment,  composed  of 
four  parts  of  mercurj*,  twelve  of  nitric  acid, 
fifteen  of  prepared  lead,  and  thirty-two  of 
olive-oii 

9it'-ri-noU8,  a.  {From  Mod  laX.  citrin%is  = 
citron-coloured  or  yellow.]  Lemon -coloured, 
i-itreous. 

9it'-r6n,  s.  Si  a.  {Ft.  citron  ;  Low  Lat.  cttro. 
from  Gr.  Kirpov  (kitron);  Lat.  et(rewm  (malum) 
=.  a  citron  or  lemon ;  citrus  =  the  lemon- 
tree.] 

A.  As  substantive : 
Botany : 

1.  The  citron-tree  (q.v.). 

2.  The  fruit  of  the  citron-tree,  resembling  a 
lemon,  but  less  acid  in  taste.  It  is  a  native  of 
Asia. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to,  derived  from,  or 
ha\'ing  tlie  qualities  of  the  citron. 

Citron-tree,  £. 

Botany : 

1.  The  tree,  Citrvs  medica,  which  produces 
the  citron.  It  has  short  and  stiff  branches, 
oblong  tootlied  leaves,  flowers  purple  exter- 
nally, and  fruit  generally  large,  warted,  and 
furrowed,  having  a  protuberance  at  the  apes, 
with  a  very  thick  spongy  adherent  rind  and 
a  subacid  pulp.  The  Romans  brought  it 
from  Media,  where,  however,  it  is  not  now,  if 
it  ever  was,  indigenous.  It  is  at  present  culti- 
vated in  gardens  in  the  warmer  parts  of  both 
hemispheres.  It  furnishes  oil  of  citron  and 
oil  of  cedra. 

2.  A  genus  of  plants  of  which  the  lemons, 
citrons,  and  oranges  are  species.  Order  Auran- 
tiaceae.     (Craig.) 

Fingrred  citron  :  A  citron  with  a  remote 
resemblance  to  the  human  fingers.  It  con- 
stitutes the  genus  Sarcodactyhs. 

citron-water,  s.  A  water  distilled  from 
the  rinds  of  citrons. 

Citron-wood.  s.  The  wood  of  Callitris 
quatlrivaivis,  an  Algerian  tree,  much  used  in 
cabinet- making. 

9it-ro-na'-tlon,  s.    [Citrination.] 

9i-tre-ner-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  dimin.  of  Eng., 
&c  citroti  (q.v.).J 

Bat.  :  A  species  of  grass,  Andropogon  citra- 
turn.  It  yields  an  essential  oil  used  in  per- 
fumery.    It  is  cultivated  in  Ceylon. 

9i-tr6n'-el-l6l,  «.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  citroneUa 
(q.v.),  and  Class.  Lat.  oleum.  =  oil.] 

Chem. :  CioHigO,  boiling  point  220°.  It  is 
isomeric  with  camphor,  and  is  the  chief  con- 
stituent of  oil  of  citnuiella.  Citrnnellol  unites 
with  bromine. forraitiga(iibromide*.'irtHigBr-jO, 
which  when  heated  splits  up  into  water  hydro- 
broniic  acid  HBr  and  cjTnene  CjuHn. 

•  9it*-r6n-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  cition ;  -ize.]  To 
assiniiea  citrun  hue,  {Ben  Jotison  :  Alchemist, 
iii.  2.) 

9i-tr6n-'wdrts,  ».  rl    [En^.  citron;  -worts.] 

[WuKT,  ?u/.l 
Bat. :  Lindley's  name  for  the  Aurantiacese. 

9it'-rul,  9it'-rule.  5.    [Citrullus.] 

Bot.  :  The  water-melon  {fitrullus  vulgaris), 
named  from  its  yellow  colour, 

9it-rul'-lUS,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Lat.  citrus, 
from  the  colour  of  tin-  fruit  when  cut.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  Iwlonging  to  the 
order  Cucurbitaceie.  CHrvUus  colocynth  is 
furnishes  the  drug  Colocynth  (q.v.). 


9it-rfi8,  5.  [Lat.  citrus;  Gr.  «tTpo?  ikitrosy] 
Bot.  :  .\  genus  of  trees,  the  typieal  one  of 
the  order  Aurantiacete.  The  leaves,  which 
theoretiailly  are  compound,  are  reduced  to  a 
single  leaflet,  jointed  to  a  leaf-like  jtetiole. 
The  stamens  are  numerous,  and  irregularly 
grouped  into  several  parcels  ;  tlie  fruit,  a  hes- 
peridium,  has  a  leathery  rind  formed  of  the 
epiciiri>  and  niesocari*,  which  can  easily  be 
separated  from  the  pulp  below.  The  eudocar]> 
sends  prolongations  inwards,  foiniing  trian- 
gular divisions,  in  whii-h  pulpy  cells  are  devel- 
oj'cd,  so  as  to  surround  the  seeds  which  are  at- 
tached to  the  inner  angle.  The  appropriitte  seat 
of  the  genus  is  believed  to  bctheinferiorranges 
of  hills  in  Nepaul  and  the  sub- Himalayas,  from 
which  it  may  extend  also  into  China.  How 
many  species  are  di.stiuct  is  doubtful.  Lindley 
and  others  think  only  one— the  Citron  {Citrvs 
midica),  a  view  to  which  the  advance  of  Dar- 
winism since  Lindley's  time  will  jirobably 
direct  increased  attention.  There  are  various 
distinct  forms  in  tlie  genus  Citrus,  whether 
species  or  varieties,  viz,,  the  Citron,  already 
mentioned,  the  Orange  (<  itnis  Anrantinvi),  the 
Lemon  (C.  Limonum),  the  Lime  (C.  Limetta), 
the  Shaddock  (C.  dccumana).  Other  varieties 
or  sub-varieties  are  the  Seville  or  Bitter 
Orange,  sometimes  called  the  Bigarade  (C. 
Bigara^lia),  the  Bergamot  (C.  Bergamia),  the 
Mandarin  Orange  (C.  noHlis),  Ac.  [B£ROahot, 
Citron,  Oranoe.] 

9xt'-ryl,  «.    [Eng.  citr{ic),  and  suff.  -yl  (Chem.) 
(q.v.).  J 

Chem. :  A  name  given  to  the  triatomic  radi- 
cal (CgHBOi)'"  contained  in  citric  acid.  The 
symbol  Ci'"  is  often  used  to  express  this  radi- 
cal, as  in  Citric  acid,  Ci'iOH^ 

9it  -tern,  •  9itli~em, 
'git-tem,  5.  [The  n  ii 
excrescent,  the  word  being 
derivetl  from  A.S.  cytert  . 
Ger.  cither,  sitter;  Lat 
cithara;  Gr.  KtBdpa  (kith- 
ara)=&  lyre  or  harp  ;  Ital. 
chitarra,  citara ;  Pro^'. 
cithara,  cidra  ;  Sp.  citara. 
guitnrrcu]  [GurrAB.]  A 
musical  instrument,  re- 
sembling a  guitar,  but 
strung  with  wire  instea<l 
of  gut. 

"For  grant  the  most  barber- 
can  play  ou  the  cittern." 
B.  Jonton  :    Vixton  af  DeUgh  t 

*  clttem-head,  5.    a 
blockhead,    a    dunce,     so  cittern. 

called   from    the    cittern     (itth  CEirrtTRY. 
usually    having    a    head 
grotesquely   carved  at  the   extremity  of  the 
neck  and  finger-board. 

•  9i-tnr,  •  9y-tyr,  s.    [Lat.  citrus.]    A  citron. 

"  Ciit]/r  tre     CUriu." —Prompt.  Parv. 

"Now  plaunted  I  scions  of  citur  tree." 

Palladiui.  rtit  8. 

9it'-^,  *  9ete.  •  9ite,  •  9ltee,  '  9ltle, 
•  fltty,  •  ssrte,  •  9yte,  s.  4  a.  [O.  Fr.  cite  ; 
Fr.  cite  =  a  town  ;  ItaL  citta ;  Sn.  dudad, 
from  Lat.  citatem,  an  abbreviated  form  n' 
civitatem.  ace.  of  civitas  =  a  city,  a  state,  from 
civis  =  a  citizen.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  large  town  or  collection 
of  houses  ;  a  community. 

2.  Spec. :  In  England,  a  town  corporate, 
whieh  is  the  see  of  a  bishop,  and  contains  a 
cathedral  church.  In  the  United  States,  any 
town  incorporated  and  governed  by  a  mayor 
and  Corporation. 

3.  The  inhabitants  of  a  town  collectively. 


^  The  City  :  Tlie  central  or  business  part  of 
London,  to  which  the  juri.sdiction  of  the  Lord 
Mayor  is  confined.  It  is  divided  into  wards, 
and  has  a  corj)oration  consisting  of  a  Lord 
Mayor,  25  aldermen,  and  206  common  council- 
men,  entrusted  with  special  powers  in  regard 
to  various  administrative  matters. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  town  or 
city. 

"In  the«  no  wanton  ears,  to  win  with  wordi, 

NurlurKiug  tojs,  which  city  life  affurds." 
LodjK:  PUatant  Uitt-jry  <if  Olaxtcu*.  ^  |1610)l 

1  Obvious  compounds :  City-bom,  city- 
dame,  city-gate,  city-life,  city-woman,  £c. 

city-article,  s.     In  newspapers  the  edi- 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  whd.  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


civery— civil 


1029 


torial  summary  of  and  remarks  on  the  tlnancial 
and  cumniercial  events  and  ti'ausacliODS  of 
each  day. 

city-avens,  s.  A  book-uame  for  (kum 
v/rbannm,  of  which  it  is  siiiijily  a  translation. 

city-court,  s.  The  tminiciiial  court  of  a 
city,  <-nii.si>>tin:4  of  thi-  mayor,  or  recorder,  and 
aldermen  (U.S.).    (Webster.) 

city-editor,  n.  in  the  United  States  the 
editor  wliu  8uperint«D<lB  the  collection  and 
claseili'-ation  of  local  news.  In  Great  Britain, 
the  editor  of  the  B<»-called  city  article,  a  cuni- 
mentativf  Bummary  of  the  commercial  or  finan- 
cial uewe  uf  the  day. 

city -hall,  «.  A  building  devoted  to  the 
mtes  of  municipal  a<lntiniatration. 

city -ward,  s.  &  culv. 
*  A.  -4s  ,^■(^^.^■^  :  A  watchman  of  a  city. 
B.  As  adv.  :  In  the  direction  of  the  city. 
^•V-er-f,  B.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Arch. :  A  bay  or  compartment  of  a  vaulted 
ceiling.    (Knight) 

^ve^,  s.  pi.  [Ft.  cive,  from  hat. cepa,ecepa^  ccepe 
=  an  onion.]    [Chives.] 

^iv'-et  (1),  s.  [Fr.  civette ;  Ital.  zihetto  =  civet, 
or  a  L'ivet-cat ;  Gr.  ^aTreVioi'  (zcijietion).  from 
Per.  zahdil  =  civet ;  Ar.  zubuil  and  zabbad  = 
the  froth  of  milk  or  water,  civet,] 

1.  Comm.  :  A  resinous  substance,  of  an  odour 
like  musk,  obtained  from  several  species  of 
caniivorons  animals  of  the  genus  Viverra, 
especially  the  civet,  or  irivet-cat.  Tlie  sub- 
atance  is  set^reted  in  a  pouch,  near  the  anus  of 
the  animal.     It  is  used  for  a  perfume. 

"This  8ut)ittAnc«  npitrunchoH  In  smell  to  mask  and 
amlwrgrla;  It  hiu  a  palo  yeUow  colour,  a  somewhat 
Acrid  tAAte,  n  cuiisisteure  like  that  of  houey,  andaverv 
•troni;  arijinatic  tKlour  It  is  the  product  uf  two  smafl 
qaadnipedsof  thcgeQUs  Viverra,  ol  which  oDelnliahit.>i 
Aala,  tlie  other  Africa.  Thi-y  nru  reared  with  tsndcr- 
neaa,  especially  iit  Abyaaluia.  The  civ.'t  la  contained 
in  ft  SAC  Hitiiat^^c)  lietweeii  the  anus  and  the  mrtd  of 
genemtion  in  each  Bex.  .  .  .  According  to  5l  Bon- 
&oK-Chnlard,  it  c«ntainB ft  volatile  oil,  to  which  ituwes 
Its  smell ;  some  free  ammonia.  re»in,  fat,  extractlform 
matier,  and  mucus.  It  affords  by  calcination  an  ash, 
In   which   there   Is  some  carttonttt^  and    sulphate    of 

Ktash,  phosphate  of  lime,  and  oxide  of  Iron."'— Fra  ; 
ct.  <)/ ArU,  Manu/aaturet,  and  Mtruu. 

2.  Zool.  :  The  same  as  Civet-oat  (q.v,). 
Viverra   civetta,    an    animal    of    the    family 


Viverridffi.  of  which  it  is  the  type.  It  Is 
found  in  North  Africa.  It  climbs  trees  with 
faeility.  Its  food  consists  of  small  mammals, 
rejitiU's,  and  birds,  as  well  as  roots  and  fruits. 
It  is  sometimes  kept  in  the  n-irion  whicli  it 
Inhabits  for  the  snkn  of  the  perfume  which  it 
furnishes.  Tlieie  is  au  allied  species,  Viverra 
Ras3<,  in  Java. 

civet-cat,  a. 

1.  Literally: 

Zool.  :  The  animal  that  produces  civet. 
•  2.  Fifj. :  A  beaci-ntcd  dandy,  a  fop. 
"  So  d..ai  Platfry  nilno  : 
And  all  your  courtly  Civer-ealt  can  vcut. 
Perfume  to  you,  to  mo  is  Rxvremont." 

Pop€ :  KpUogut  to  ths  Sattret.  IH>iI  11.  lM-4. 

•9iV-et  (2),  ».  [See  def.)  A  rii.sh  prepared 
with  venison  or  chicken,  Ilavoun-d  wiih  onions 
or  garlic,     [Civeb  ;  cf.  also  Civet  i3).J 

9I  -vet  (3),  s.  (Fr.  di-e.  civtUe.]  [Chive.]  A 
plant.  Allium  Hchtenopnisum. 

•  9iv'H5t,  v.t.  (CiVKT  (1),  «."]  To  scent  with 
civet 

•  9lv'-5t-ed,  7x1.  par.  or  a.     (Civjrr.  t-.] 


9iv'-ic,  "  ciV'-iCk,  a.  [Fr.  dvinut;  Hal. 
civico  ;  Lat,  civicus  =  pertaining  to  a  citizen  ; 
dvis  —  a  citizen.]  Pertaining  to  a  city,  or  to 
its  inhabitants,  government,  or  customs. 

"  Ateieic  revel,  pomp,  and  game.' 

Tennniun :  Death  of  IVellinffKm. 

civic  crown.  5. 

1.  liovHui  Ant.  :  A  crown  or  garland  of  oak- 
leaves  and  acorns,  given  as  a  mark  of  jiublic 
approbation  to  any  soldier  wlio  had  in  battle 
saved  the  life  of  a  comrade.  It  was  consiiierejj 
nioi-e  honourable  among  the  ancient  Romans 
than  any  other  crown. 

"  Behind,  Rome',-*  eenitia  walta  with  dvtck  croumi, 
And  the  ^'reut  father  nf  his  country  owns." 

Pope  :  Temple  qf  Fame,  2<2. 

2.  AtcK  :  A  garland  of  oak -leaves  and  acorns 
often  used  as  an  architectural  ornament 
(Gwilt.) 

"  9iv'-xc-al,  a.     [Eng.  civic;  -a/.]    Civic. 

"  Civic'il  crowns  of  laurel,  oak,  and  myrtle  " 

Broume:  Oardeinjf  Cyrus. 

fXV'-ic-al-lj^,  n(/i'.  [Eng.  civicaZ,-Iy.]  Civilly; 
ill  a  civic  sense.     (Morley :  Rousseau,  ii.  185.) 

5iv'-Jcs,  s.  [Thepl.of  cim'cusedsnbstantively ; 
cf.  maihematirs,  politics,  &c.)  The  science  of 
the  rights  and  obligations  of  citizenship. 

9iv'-il,  •  9iv'-ne,  *  civ -ill,  o.  [Fr.  &  Sp. 
ciiHl :  Ital.  civile,  from  Lat.  civilis  —  pertain- 
ing to  a  citizen  ;  dvis  =  a  citizen.] 

A.  Ordirwry  Language : 
I,  Literally: 

1.  Of  or  peilaining  to  a  city  or  state,  or  the 
members  and  inhabitants  thereof  collectively. 

"God  gave  them  lawfl  of  ciAt  reglmeo,  .  .  ." — 
Booker:  SccU-t.  Polity,  bk    111.  S  U. 

2.  Pertaining  to  any  individual  member  of 
a  community  or  city. 

"...  either  out  of  your  natural,  or  out  of  yoor 
cUHl  puv/er."— Jeremy  Taylor. 

3.  Pertaining  to  persons  or  actions  relating 
to  private  life,  as  distinguished  from  those 
connected  with  war. 

"  Pair  ehlne  his  arms  ki  htstory  enroll'd  ; 
Whilst  htinibler  lyres  hla  civil  worth  proclaim  " 
Sheritltine. 

4.  Pertaining  to  matters  or  persons  con- 
nected  with  secular  matters,  as  distinguished 
from  ecclesiastical. 

"  Unto  whom  the  chief  government  of  all  estates  of 
this  realm,  whether  they  be  ecclesiastical  or  civit, 
dulh  A^pertAiu."— Articles  0/  Jieliffiuti,  art.  37. 

*  5,  The  same  as  Civic  (q.v.). 

"  With  civile  crownia" 

Douglat :   Virgil,  bit.  vl 

II,  Figuratively: 

1.  Having  the  manners  or  habits  of  a  mem- 
ber of  a  civilized  community  ;  civilized,  not 
rude. 

"  That  wise  and  etpil  Roman  .  .  ."—Milton  :  Ar*opag. 

2.  Courteous,  affable,  obliging  in  manners 
or  speech. 

3.  Courteous,  not  coarse  or  rude  (applied  to 
speech  or  actions). 

•  i.  Sober,  grave,  serious. 

"Arfi-Hhablt 
Oft  covers  a  good  man." 

/leauni.  and  Ftct.  :  Beggar's  Bush. 
*5.  Subdued,  calm,  quiet. 

"  Once  I  «iit  upon  a  promontory, 
And  hciid  a  niennald  on  a  dulphln'a  luurk 
Uttorinjt  ancli  dulcet  and  liannonlnnn  hri^atti 
That  the  rnde  (tea  grew  civil  i»t  her  mmg." 

Shakctp. :  Mids.  A'i^/hfa  Jiream,  11.  I. 

B,  Technically : 

1.  Mil.  :  Intestine  ;  applied  to  a  war  waged 
between  citizens  of  the  .same  country,  and  not 
with  foreignei-s.     [Civil  war.] 

"  I*rosiior  this  realm,  keep  It  from  eivU  bn^ls," 

^hakvsp.  :  1  /fm.   ('/.,  L  L 

2.  Polit.  .*  Connected  with,  or  jiertaining  to, 
the  internal  or  domestic  government  of  a  state. 
[Civil  list.  Civil  service.) 

3.  Imw  : 

(1)  Pertaining  to  an  action  in  a  private  suit, 
as  distinguished  from  a  criminal  trial. 

(2)  Not  natural,  but  only  so  far  as  relates  to 
tho  rights  or  privilege;)  of  any  jicrson  as  a 
citizen. 

"  In  CAM  any  eatat«>  bo  nranteil  to  a  man  for  his  life 
gencrully.  It  may  dcttrimuTi  )<y  his  cifit  death  ;  iw  If 
Bfl  enter  Into  a  uionaattfry,  whereby  ha  li  dead  In  law." 
—Sir  ir.  Blaekstt-na. 

(3)  (See  extract,) 

"  Cifil  law  Is  doflned  to  b«  that  law  which  every 
partliular  nation.  i.i>mni  an  wraith,  or  comumnlty.  hiw 
fntahllnhed  jMiculiarlv  lor  Itself  .  .  .  now  imm-  iirii- 
jwrly  JIhIui^iIsIkiI  ny  tho  name  of  munici[vtl  law. 
the  term  rrt-i/  la'     *    '""       '  -^ w-..  »     .•     .      ... 


%  (1)  Crabb  thus  d^stinguishe.^  between  cirfl 
and  polite:  "These  two  epithets  are  employed 
to  denote  ditferent  modes  of  acting  in  social 
intercourse  :  j>olite  expresses  more  than  civil  ; 
it  is  possible  to  be  cii'il  without  being  j<,iite: 
politeness  supposes  civility  and  something  in 
addition.  Civility  i&  conlined  to  no  rank,  sipe, 
condition,  or  country  ;  all  have  an  oiijioriuiiiiy 
with  equaJ  propriety  of  being  d.vil,  lint  not  so 
with  politeness,  that  requires  a  certain  degree 
of  equality,  at  least  the  equality  of  eduejilion  : 
it  would  be  contradictory  for  masters  and 
servants,  rich  and  poor,  learned  and  unlearned, 
to  be  polite  to  each  other,  .  .  .  Civility  is 
rather  a  negative  than  a  positive  quality,  im- 
plying 8ini]>ty  the  absence  of  rudeness.  Polite- 
ness requires  positive  and  peculiar  properlie^ 
of  the  head  and  heart,  natural  and  accpiired. 
.  .  .  The  term  ciri/ may  beapjilied  lignratively, 
but  politeness  is  a  characteristic  of  real  persons 
only," 

(2)  He  thus  distinguishes  between  civil, 
obliging,  and  comjilaisunt :  "Civil  is  more 
general  than  obliging;  one  is  always  cin/ when 
one  is  obliging,  but  one  is  not  always  oliiigtng 
when  one  is  ciinl :  compluisarice  is  moie  (hau 
either,  it  refines  ui)on  both  ;  it  is  a  branch  of 
politeness  (v.  Citdl,  polite).  Cix'il  regards  the 
manner  as  well  as  the  action,  obliging  rei^iierta 
the  action,  complaisant  includes  all  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  action  ;  to  be  civil  is  to 
please  by  any  word  or  action  ;  to  be  obliging 
IB  to  perform  some  actual  service  ;  to  l>e  c^m- 
plaisant  is  to  do  that  service  in  the  time  and 
manner  that  is  most  suitable  and  agreeable  : 
civility  requires  no  etlnit ;  to  be  obliging 
always  costs  the  agent  8<mie  trouble  ;  cum- 
plaisuTwe  requires  attention  and  observation  ; 
a  pei-son  is  ciinlm  his  reply,  obliging  in  lending 
assistance,  comjilaisarit  in  his  attentions  ti-liis 
friends.  One  is  habitually  civil ;  obligituj  from 
disposition  ;  complaisant  from  education  and 
disposition  :  it  is  necessary  to  be  cii-il  without 
being  free,  to  be  oblitjiug  vithout  being 
ofRcinus,  to  he  co'/nj'lai^'iant  without  being  al- 
fected."    (Crabb:  Eng.  6yiwn.) 

civll-arcliitectnre.  s.  The  branch  of 
architecture  which  is  enijiloyed  in  the  c  in- 
struction of  buildings  for  the  purposes  of  civil 
life,  such  as  private  houses,  warehouses, 
churches,  &c.,  in  distinction  from  military 
and  naval  architecture. 

%  For  the  different  orders  of  architecture, 
see  Ohdfr.  See  also  Column,  Cokinthiak, 
Doric,  Ionic,  &c. 

civU  death,  s.    [Civil.  B.  3.  (2).] 

civil-engineer,  s.  One  who  follows  the 
art  or  science  of  eivil-engiueeriug. 

Civil-engineering,  s.  Tlie  science  or 
art  of  constnictin;^  machinen,"  for  mannfa©* 
turing  purpo.ses,  constructions,  and  excava- 
tions, for  general  transit,  as  canals,  dtn-ks, 
railroads,  &c.  It  is  so  called  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  military  engineering,  which  is  conlined 
to  war.  Other  branches  of  engineering  are 
mechanical  engineering  and  sanitary  engineer- 
ing (q.v. ). 

*  civil  gown,  s.  The  dress  of  a  citizen  or 
civilian. 

civil  law,  .';.  The  law  of  a  state,  city,  or 
country  ;  ap}ij'oiiriaTely  the  Roman  law  com- 

Sriscd  in  the  Institntrs,  C<tde,  and  Digest  of 
nstinian.    and     the     Novel     Coustitutioni^ 
(Blaclstone.)    [liouAN  Law.] 

Civil  list.  8. 

1.  Originally : 

"1.  A  list  of  the  entire  expenses  of  the 
civil  government. 

2.  The  revenue  appropriated  to  support  the 
civil  government. 

3.  The  officers  of  the  civil  government  who 
were  paid  from  the  public  treiisury. 

II,  In  Kmjbiml:  Tho  three  meanings  given 
abovf  became  more  limited  in  their  extent  till 
finally  they  were  confined  to  the  list  of  ex- 
penses, the  revenues  and  the  dejieudents  of  the 
crown  instead  of  the  country. 

%  Originally  it  embraced  the  list  of  exiH'nsea 
of  the  crown,  what  now  would  be  called  the 
civil  service,  theanny,  the  navy— everythin;;. 

■I  I'Yom  the  coiiqucit  in  a.i>,  lOiUl  Ui  tl.a 
Restoration  of  Monarchy  in  a.d,  1660.  all 
governmental  exi)enses,  whetlier  those  of  iha 
eniwTi.  the  civil  officers,  the  army,  or  the  navy. 
now  defrayed  from  a  comnnm  fund,  furnished 
partly  bythc  revenues  of  tlio  unuold  crown 


^>6il.  bo^ :  poiit,  j6^1:  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  chin,  honph;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expoot,  Xenophon.  es^st.     ph  -  L 
-dan,  -tian  =  shon.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -0on,  -^lon  =  y*'''"^.     -clous,  -tlous.  -aious  =  shus.     Vie,  -die.  &c  =  b«l  doL 


1030 


civilation— civism 


lands,  and  partly  by  taxation,  the  sovereign 
being  loft  free  to  spcnil  the  money  with  un- 
controlled freedom.  At  the  rest^»ration  the 
military  and  naval  expenses,  which  during  war 
were  necessarily  great,  were  deemed  extra- 
ordinary, and  were  witlidrawn  from  the  com- 
mon fund,  wliich  was  then  approitriately  called 
civil,  as  distinguished  from  militjir>' and  naval. 
It  supported  the  royal  family,  the  judges,  the 
variuus  pensioners,  Ar.  In  1830  the  Civil  List 
was  limited  t«  the  charges  required  for  the 
sovereiKU  and  hie  depeinifnts.  On  the  acces* 
eioD  of  yneen  Yicluria  arranRenn'iit  was  made 
again  regarding  the  Civil  List,  and  in  December, 
\ki7,  it  was  settled  at  £;is:>,(XHj.  In  1881  it 
amounted  to  £407,4G8. 

olTll  remedy,  s. 

Law:  That  given  to  a  person  injured  by 
action,  as  opposed  to  criminal  prosecution. 

Olvll  servant,  s.  a  covenanted  non- 
military  servant  of  the  crown. 

Olvll  service,  5. 

1.  That  branch  of  the  public  service  which 
Includes  the  covenanted  non-military  servants 
of  the  government. 

2.  The  body  of  civil  servants  collectively. 

civil  service  reform,  «.  Officers  in 
the  Civil  Service  nf  tlie  I'tiited  States  were 
appointed  hy  the  President  nr  Heads  of  Depart- 
ments until  IMS.*!,  when  a  Civil  Service  Ref<trtn 
bili  was  passed  fi'r  the  jmrpose  of  doing  away 
with  tlie  inefflciency  resulting  from  tbismethiMl 
and  the  jiolitical  use  made  i>f  it.  This  law 
required  that  candidates  for  all  except  certain 
leading  p<isitioj)s  sliould  l>e  sulyected  to  a  Civil 
Service  Examination,  and  thoee  who  passed 
best  be  appointed  to  thp  positions,  without 
regard  to  political  affiliation.  The  law  h.is 
worked  well,  tliough  it  has  not  been  strictly 
observed. 

olvU  State,  5.  The  entire  body  of  the 
laity  or  citizens,  as  distinct  from  the  military, 
ecciesiasli(vil,  and  maritime.    (Craig.) 

dvU  snit,  s. 

Law  :  A  suit  for  a  private  claim  or  injury. 


•  clvU-suited,  a, 

arrayed. 


Modestly,  not  gaudily 


"  Thus,  night,  oft  see  me  lu  thy  pale  career. 
Till  ctril-§uite<t  moru  iipjieiir  " 

MUton:  !l  Pemeroso,  Ul. 

civil  war,  s.  A  war  between  citizens  of 
the  same  I'uuntry. 

Tl  The  passage  of  the  Rubicon  by  Julius 
Cjesar,  which  commenced  the  ci^^l  war  be- 
tween him  and  Pompey,  took  place  in  Jan- 
uary, 49  B.C.  The  battle  of  Pharsalia,  which 
decided  its  issue,  was  on  August  9,  48  b.c. 
The  assassination  of  Julius  Caesar,  which  led 
to  the  immediately  succeeding  uivil  war,  was 
on  March  16.  44  B.C.,  and  the  sea-fight  of 
Actium,  which  finally  decided  its  issue,  on 
September  2,  31  b.c. 

Coming  to  England,  the  first  battle  of  St. 
Albans,  the  earliest  in  the  wars  of  the  Roses, 
was  in  a.d.  1455.  That  civil  war  may  be  sup- 
posed to  have  extended  to  the  battle  of  Bos- 
worth,  August  22.  1485,  and  the_aL*cession  of 
Henry  VII..  in  whom  the  Houses" of  Lancaster 
and  York,  the  antagonists  in  the  late  strife, 
were  united.  The  first  battle  in  the  ci\il  war 
which  produced  the  Commonwealth  and  the 
Cromwellian  Protectorate  was  tliat  of  Edge- 
hill.  Oct«il.er  23,  1042  ;  that  of  Naseby,  which 
decided  the  issue,  was  on  June  14,  lii45, 
though  the  struggle  t-aniiot  be  said  to  have 
finally  terminated  earlier  than  the  accession  of 
Charles  II.,  who  was  proclaimed  king  on  May 
8,  1660. 

The  capture  of  Fort  Sumter,  at  Charleston, 
in  South  Carolina,  by  the  Sece.'ssionists,  which 
was  the  first  military  operation  in  the  American 
civil  war,  was  on  April  l:^,  1861.  The  surrender 
of  General  Lee  to  General  Grant,  on  April  9, 
lS(i5,  and  that  of  General  Kirby  Smith,  com- 
mandant of  Galveston,  on  June  5  of  the  same 
year,  wtre  its  final  scenes. 

civU  year,  5.  The  legal  year,  or  annual 
account  of  time  which  a  government  apjioints 
to  be  used  in  its  own  dominions,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  solar  year,  measured  by  the 
revolution  of  certain  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 
{WhewdL) 

•  9iT-il-a'-tiO]l,  s.     [Ft,,  perhaps  corrupted 
from  civitiititwn.]    Intoxication.    (Cant.) 

"Ion  Ktate  of  eirHatioiu'—De  Qnincry. 


9i-vil'-i-an,  s.  ka.    (Civil.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Or<L  Lang.  :  One  who  is  engaged  in  the 
pursuits  of  dvil  life,  as  distinguished  from 
one  whose  profession  is  war. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  A  student  of  the  ci\il  law  at  a  university 
or  college. 

"tie  chnngvA  h\t  commoner*ii  gnwn  fi>r  th»t  of  a 
eivUian.'—Oravei :  Jtecollrcliom  of  shenttime. 

(2)  A  professor  of  Roman  law  and  general 
equity. 

'  3.  Theol. :  One  who  despises  the  righteoos- 
ness  of  Christ. 

B,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  civil  life,  en- 
gaged in  civil  pursuits. 

"A  fourth  of  th<^  men  had  bt^en  prevloiulf  pused 
by  anuy  or  civilian  Burgeons, "— T^mw,  Sept  IS,  16S4. 

"  9iv'-il-ist,  5.    [Eng.  Civil ;  -ist.'l    A  civilian. 

"If  as  a  religionist  be  entered  Into  Boclety,  it  waa 
for  a  reason  dilwreiit  fmrn  that  for  which,  as  a  HfiUtt. 
he  invented  a  coniuioiiwealth,"— (Farfturturi:  AIL  <^ 
Ch.  and  StaUf  (Ist  edit.),  ix  8*. 

9iv-il  -x-ty,  •  9lv-yl-i-tC,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cimlite  ; 
Sp.  cii-ilidad  ;  Port,  civilidode  ;  Ital.  civiliUi, 
from  Lat.  civHitas  =  the  state  or  condition  of 
a  citizen  ;  civis  =  a  citizen.] 

•  1.  The  position,  rank,  or  condition  of  a 
citizen ;  citizenship. 


*  2.  A  state  of  society  in  which  the  duties 
and  privileges  of  citizens  are  duly  recognised; 
ci\ilization. 

"  Divers  great  monaicliies  have  risen  from  bartiarlsm 
to  Hmtity,  and  fftlleu  Agnln  to  ruin." — Davlet :  Qn  Ire- 
land. 

"  3.  A  civil  ofllce ;  one  pertaining  to  a 
civilized  state. 

"If  there  were  nothing  Inm&rrlage  but  mere  ciriZ'Vv. 
the  magistrate  nil^ht  be  meet  to  be  employed  Ui  this 
aervlce.  —Bp.  Hail  :  Catei  of  ConMcienc*.  Iv.  8, 

4.  Politeness,  courtesy,  good  breeding,  and 
manners  towards  others. 

5.  (PI):  Acts  of  politeness  and  courtesy; 
the  rules  and  practice  of  polite  society. 

"Love  tAUght  him  sliame ;  and  shame,  «ith  love  at 
strife. 
Soon  taught  the  sweet  cieUitieM  of  life." 

i)ryd«n  :  Cj/mon  and  Iphiffenta,  133-4. 
^  For  the  difference  between  benefit,  favour^ 
kindness,  and  civility,  see  Benefit. 

t  9iv'-i-U-za-l>le,  a.      [Eng.  civUi:(e);  -able.} 
Capable  of  being  civilised.    (Chambers.) 

^iv-il-i-za'-tlon,  s.     [Fr.  civilisation.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  civilizing. 

1[  Not  used  in  Johnson's  time  in  the  sense 
in  which  we  now  employ  it.  The  only  mean- 
ing assigned  to  it  in  th^  edition  of  his  dic- 
tionary published  in  1773,  tlie  last  which  re- 
ceived his  corrections,  is  the  legal  definition 
given  below.     [11.] 

'■  It  had  the  mostsalutary  consequences  in  assisting 
that  general  growth  of  retiuement  and  the  progresaiou 
of  civil tzaiiott.'—T.  iVarton. 

2.  The  state  of  being  civilized  ;  refinement 

"...  occnpied  with  taming  the  wild  earth,  and  i>er- 
foniiLng  the  functions  of  pioneers  of  civiUzatiati,  .  .  ,' 
—Sir  a.  C.  Leicis  :  On  the  /njiuence  q/  Authoritj/  tn 
il  Uteri  of  Opinion,  ch,  UL 

%  Ci\'ilization  consists  in  what  may  be 
broadly  called  culture  in  a  nation  ;  and  a 
nation  may  I*  considered  as  civilized  when  a 
large  proportion  of  tlio.se  belonging  to  it  have 
their  intellectual  and  moral  faculties  and  all 
their  higher  nature  in  large  measure  developed 
and  becoming  increasingly  so  \vith  the  advance 
of  years.  Before  this  can  take  place,  a  cou- 
siderable  amount  of  material  prosperity  must 
have  been  achieved,  between  wliich  and  the 
culture  already  described  there  are  continual 
action  and  reaction. 

At  present  barbarism,  semi-civilization,  and 
civilization  are  seen  cimtemporaueously  exist- 
ing in  the  world,  and  the  question  suggests 
itself,  How  has  this  phenomenon  been  pro- 
duced ?  In  sohing  it  inquiry  needs  to  be  made 
as  to  the  original  state  of  man.  individuals 
<:an  move  backward  as  well  as  forward  in  ctU- 
ture,  and  it  is  axiomatic  that  those  aggregations 
of  individuals  chilled  nations  or  races  can  do 
the  same.  Tlie  m:iss  of  men  in  this  country 
bflieve  Scrijiture  to  have  decided  that  tlie 
])resent  population  of  the  earth  has  sprung 
from  N'oahs  family,  and  that  he  and  his  house- 
hold were  far  removed  from  barltarism.  The 
contrary*  \iew  that  the  original  state  of  man 
was  a  barbarous  one,  an  opinion  generally  held 


by  the  old  Romans,  hns  of  late  been  re\-ived, 
and  has  been  embraced  by'many  Darwinians 
and  others.  The  Duke  of  Argyle  has  ably  de- 
fended the  more  common  hypothesis,  wliilst 
that  recently  i-evived  is  strongly  maintained  in 
Sir  John  Lubbock's  "Origin  of  civilization  " 
(1S70X  Dr.  Edward  B.  Tylor's  ''Primitive  Cul- 
ture "  (1871),  and  other  I'ublications. 

Regarding  ])rogre8sion  in  material  prosper- 
ity, certain  stages  tend  to  occur  ;  (I)  a  bar- 
lioroua  one,  in  which  one  feeds  on  roots,  fmits, 
and  fishes,  when  these  last  can  be  caught  with- 
out eBfort ;  (2)  the  state  of  a  hunter  ;  ru)  that  of 
the  shepherd,  in  which,  to  avoid  the  uncer- 
tainty of  the  Tf^sult  in  hunting,  wild  animals 
are  doniesticated ;  (4)  the  agricultural  state, 
and  (5)  that  of  manufactures  and  commerce. 
Regarding  mental  advance,  M.  Augiiste  Comte, 
in  publications  issued  between  1830  and  1854, 
iiiaintaini-d  that  nations  necessarily  passed 
thiough  a  theological,  a  metaphysical,  and  a 
positive  or  scientific  sta^e.  Littr^  in  Franca 
(1845),  and  Buckle  in  England  (1857—1861), 
ably  and  earnestly  supported  the  same  view. 

•  n.  Jmw  :  A  law,  act  of  justice,  or  judgment, 
which  renders  a  ciiminal  process  civil ;  which 
is  p*^rformed  by  turning  an  information  into 
an  inquest,  or  the  contrary.    (Uarris.) 

%  For  the  difference  between  ciHli2ation 
and  cultivation,  see  Cultivation. 

9iV-n-ize,  v.t.  k  i.  \Vt.  civUtKer  ;  Sp.  !z  Port 
civil imr ;  Ital.  cifi^i^zar*,  from  Lat.  ciri2w  = 
civil.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  reclaim  a  barbarous  nation  to  a  state 
of  civilization ;  to  instruct  in  the  arts  of 
civilized  society,  obedience  to  laws,  and  the 
duties  of  citizens. 

•  2.  To  admit  as  lawful  in  a  civilized  state. 
(Webster.) 

"  IgnomlnlnuB  note  of  dvQiting  adnlteiry.' — JHU/m : 
Doctrine  of  £Hvor<x. 

3.  To  make  courteous  or  polite. 

"  AH  the  arts  of  civilizing  others  render  thee  [  Bentley] 
rude  and  Intractable;  courts  have  tausht  thee  111 
m&nr.era.  and  polite  conversation  baa  flulshed  thee  • 
petianf  ■— SM>\f(;  BatiU  o/lhe  Hookt- 

•  IL  Law:  To  render  a  criminal  process 
civil,  by  turning  an  information  into  an  in- 
quest, or  the  contrarj'. 

"  B.  Intra/is,:  To  behave  with  decency  or 
self-respect. 

"I  civilize,  leat  that  T  seam  obscene." — f^j/lvettgr: 
The  Latct,  p.  1100.    {DaviM.) 

9iv'-il-ized,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Civilize.] 

yiv'-il-i-zer,  s^    [Eng.  cimliz(e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  civilizes  or  reclaims  a  barbar- 
ous nation  to  a  state  of  civilization. 

"  He  wTifl,  moreover,  .  .  .  conceived  under  the  light 
of  a  cifiliurr  "— Aeim  ■  CVed  £arty  Roman  Hitt.  ( ISU^ 
ch.  vili..  §4.  vol  L.  p.  386. 

2.  That  which  reclaims  from  savagenesa. 

9iv'-U-i-zmg,  pr.  par.,  a^.ks,     [Civilizf,.] 
A.  &  B.   As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  reclaiming  from  a 

barbarous  state,  civilization. 

9iv'-il-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  civil;  -ly.] 
L  Ordinary  JMnguaoe  : 

1.  In  a  manner  relating  to  the  government, 
rights  or  duties  of  citizens. 

2.  Politically,  legally. 

•  3.  In  a  civilized  manner ;  as  a  civilized 
being, 

4.  In  a  courteous  and  polite  manner,  cour- 
teously polite. 

" He  .  .  .  aakd  them  civiUi/  to  stay."    Prior. 

•  5.  Quietly,  soberly,  not  gaudily 

"The  chanit>en  wnre  handsome  and  cheerful,  and 
furnished  cii'iUif.~ — Bacom  Ji'eut  Alalanttt. 

11.  Law: 

1.  Politically ;  in  the  eye  of  the  law ;  as 
regards  the  rights  and  privileges  of  a  uitizen. 

■■  Cipitli/  defunct  before  naturally  dead."— f uWer. 

1 2.  By  way  of  a  civil  action,  not  criniinally, 

"That  accusation,  ^hlcb  is  publick.  Ls  either  civillg 
coinmenci-d  for  the  prlvr^te  Bntlf-fiicliou  of  the  purtv 
injured;  orifice  crimiiiallj',  that  is,  for  souia  puollck 
puniabuieut."— j1y/(jf>r. 

•  9iv'-i5ni.  s.  [Fr.  civisme ;  Lat.  civis  =  a 
citizen.]  Good  citizenship  ;  devotion  to  one'a 
nalivH  land,  or  city. 

"Those  who  had  refused  certlflcataft  of  cfri«m.'*— 
Ixj'fr  :  Hist,  of  Modern  Europe,  vol.  iv..  tk.  vil.,  ch.  T. 


fate,  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pdt. 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who.  son;   mute,  cuh.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiill;   try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qa  =  kw» 


civitie— cladophora 


1031 


•  ^V'-I-tie,  B.    [Lat.  civitas.]    A  city. 

••  AaikU-^ivut ciiH:Us."-iiCanVturtt:  Ireland,  p.  9. 

•^iz'-ar,  v.t.  [CiZARS.)  To  clip  or  trim  with 
uzars. 

"Lot  iiioknow. 
Why  mine  owu  l»arbeT  la  uDblast ;  with  hlra 
My  pour  dun  ton  ;  for  lb  nut  citard  Juat 
To  Bach  a  tnvoiirito*t  kIvm." 

Shak'-tp.  <t  Urt.  :  THoo  JftAU  Kintmen.  1. 1 

^iz'-ar^,  a.     [Scissors. 1 

•'  An  ..pemtlun  t.f  art,  produced  by  a  pair  of  eiwrt" 
—awifC:  T<il«  <y  a  2*1*6.  io.  (ed.  1705),  p.  2l«. 

■  pize,   8.      [SiZR.l 

"If  no  niutioii  can  Hlter  IxkIIw,  that  Is,  reduce  them 
to  Bijiuu  other  cize  or  flguro,  then  there  U  nuue  of  ItacK 
to  glv«  them  the  die  and  Hifure  which  they  havu."— 
iireto :  Cotmot'tffia, 

CI,  (ts  initial  letters,  an  abbreviation  and  a 
symbol. 

Cheni. :  The  non-metallic  haloid  element 
chlorine. 

*  oloalck.  *  cslauick, '  olayook,  s.    [Etym. 

doubtful.]    (Scotdi.) 

1.  Piojieily  the  stjito  of  having  all  the  com 
oil  a  farm  reaped,  but  not  housed. 

2.  Transferred  to  the  entertainment  given 
to  the  reapers. 

*Olaar,  s.  [Gael,  clar  =  a  board,  a  trough.) 
A  largo  wooden  vessel. 

"Tbo  smokfug  potAtoes  were  emptied  into  aclaar, 
.  .  ."—ClaJK  AlUn,  L  7*.  76. 

ol&b'-ber,  s.  [Ir.  claJmr  =  mud,  mire. J  Milk 
which  has  turned  so  as  to  become  curdled. 
It  is  called  also  lion ny •clabber. 

Old.oh'-an  (eft  guttural),  s.  rGael.=  a  village 
or  hHinlet  in  which  a  parish  cnurch  is  situate. 
froTii  clach,  \i\.  clacJtan  =  a  atone,  so  calk-d 
because  said  to  have  been  Druidical  places  of 
worshii>,  composed  of  a  circle  of  stones  raised 
on  end.  (Mahji.)]  A  small  village  or  hamlet 
round  a  chtirch. 

"The  Clactian  y\\\  had  mn<Ie  me  canty." 

/lumt :  Heath  and  Br.  Bombook. 

ol&ok,  *olak,   "olake.  v.L  k  t,    [O.  Fr. 

claaiuer ;  Ft.  claqiier ;  O.  Icel.  klaka  =  to  cry 
out.  to  make  a  noise  ;  Dut.  klaklun  =  to  clack, 
to  crack  ;  Ger.  krachen  =  to  crash,  to  crack.] 
[Chauk,] 

A.  IntranMtive  : 

1.  To  make  a  sharp,  sudden  noise  ;  to  click 
or  clink  ;  to  rattle,  to  clatter. 

"  Thl  bile  1b  Btif  and  Bohanp  and  hoked, 
Tliamild  thee  clackei  oft  and  longe." 

(hoi  and  tTightlngaU,  81. 
"  It  dacf^d  and  cackled  louder." 

Tennyson  :  77W  Oooie. 

2.  To  snap  with  the  fingers,    (Fhrio.) 

•  3.  To  discourse  on,  to  chatter  about. 

*'  Of  the  aecunde  coorso  now  wylle  I  clake.' 

Liber  Cure  Cocomm,  p.  M. 

B.  Transitive  : 

J.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Lit.  :  To  cause  to  emit  a  sudden  sharp 
noise,  to  knock  together,  to  clink. 

•  2.  Fig.  :  To  chatter,  tc  prattle,  to  utter 
^oughtlossly. 

"Unwclylied  custom  lunkes  them  etaek  out  any- 
ihitm/'—Felfliam:  Retolvet. 

•  n.  Cnvimerce :  (See  extract). 

"  To  clack  wool  \»  to  cut  ofT  the  abeep'a  mark,  which 
maku*  it  weigh  Ughtcr  .  .  ,"-~Jacob:  haw  Diet, 

til&ok,  'Olalcke,  5.,  a,,  &aJi'.     [Y^.  claque— tl 
clap;  iM.  n.  Ger.  kUtc  =  n  crack.      Cf.  Welsh 
dec  =  a.  rrack,  a  gossip;  deca=io  chick,  to 
gossip  ;  D\it.  klak  =  a  crack.] 
A.  As  s^ibstantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 
I,  Lit. :  Anythiug  which  makes  a  sharp, 
sudden  noise  ;  the  nolso  itself. 
•2.  Figuratively: 
0)  Jho  tongue, 

"Ton  act  euoh  (coffrip'a  ctack  a-goIng." — Smart. 
(S)  Chatter,  idle  and  incessant  talk. 
"  Hut  fltlU  hiB  tunguo  nui  on. 
And  nith  ItB  ovcrliuttnt;  clack. 
Bet  all  men's  van  upon  the  rack.' 

Uutlvr:  Hudlbra*. 

XL  Machinery : 

1.  The  dappiTof  a  mill.    [Ci.APrKn.] 

"Clappe  or  W'iU«  of  a  niUlo.  Tarantara,  batWu*." 
^Pnrnipt.  Farv. 

"Tuugiio  Uk«acJa^ft<T.*— .<o;>AUri^,  ia.-i9. 
&  A  linll-valvo  connected  with  the  boiler  of 
a  locomotive.     [Ball-valve.] 
3.  A  kind  of  small  windmill  sot  on  the  top 


of  a  pole  to  turn  and  clap  on  a  board  for  i.he 
purpose  of  frightening  away  birds. 

4.  A  device  in  grain-mills  for  ringing  a  bell 
when  more  grain    is    required   to   feed    tin- 
hojtper.    (Knighl.) 
B.  As  a(ij. :  (See  the  compounds). 
*C,  As  adv. :  Exactly,  to  the  minute. 
■•  It  that  liad  fallen  In  ofocJt."— AortA  ;  Bxatn^n.,  p. 
63S.    {I)avies4 

clack-box,  s. 

Machincri/ : 

(1)  A  ball-valve  chamber  attached  to  the 
bodcr  of  a  locomotive  to  ^>revent  the  efflux  of 
water  in  the  feed-pipe. 

(2)  The  chamber  of  a  clack-valve.    {Knight.) 

*  Olaclc-dlall,  s.  A  basin  nr  disli  with  a 
movable  lid,  by  moving  which  a  clacking 
noise  was  made  by  begg;irs  for  the  purpose  of 
attracting  attcntiou.  It  was  also  called  a 
cla2>-dish. 

" Lucio.  WTio?  not  the  dukeT  yea,  your  beggar  of 


fifty;— luid  hlH  ubu  wa.-*,  to  put  a  duuat  In  her  clack- 
dlth  .  .  ."—Shfiketp. ;  Meat,  for  Jtf*i*,  Hi.  2. 

clack-door,  s. 

Mfirh. :  The  aperture  through  which  the 
clack  is  tlxed  or  removed.     (Kniglit.) 

olack-goose.  claick-goose,  s. 

Zool.  :  [Barnacle-goose.]    [Claik  (2),  s.] 

dack-mlll, s.  ThesameaaCLACK,s.,II.3. 

Clack-seats,  s.  pi. 

Ma^h.:  Two  lecesses  in  each  pump  of  a 
locomotive  engine.  They  are  designed  for  tlie 
clocks  to  lit  into.     (IVeale.) 

clack-valve,  s. 

Mack. :  A  valve  hinged  to  one  edge,  opened 
by  the  passing  current,  and  clucking  back  on 
its  seat  by  gravity.     {Knight.) 

d^k'-er,  s.    [Eng.  clack  ;  -er.l 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  clacks. 

2.  The  clack  or  clapper  of  a  mill, 

3.  A  rattle  to  frighten  away  birds. 

•  cl^k'-et,  3.  [Fr.  claquct.]  A  clacker  to 
frighten  birds.     (Cotgrave.) 

cl^ck'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.    [Clack,  v.} 

A.  &  B.  vis  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. .'  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  A$  substantive  : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  making  or  cauaing  a 
sharp,  sudden  noise,  a  clack. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  Chattering,  gossiping.  Idle  and 
incessant  talk. 

"  Any  thine  rather  than  to  we«r>-  the  world  with  hU 
foolish  clacking."— Bp.  Ball :  Jlon.  qf  IheMarr.  Clerffy, 

cldd,  "cladde,  v.t.  k  pa.  par.    [Clothe.] 

•  A.  ^3  verb  of  the  form  clad  :  To  clothe. 

"tihall  I  clad  me  like  a  oomitry  mnWlT"— Greene : 
James  IK.  ilL  8. 

B.  As  jxi.  par.  or  jxirticip.  adj.  :  Clothed, 
dressed,  coverLul,  invested. 

cla-dach,  s.    [Cleitach.]    {Scotdt.) 

"  cld.d'-der.  s.    [Etym.  unknown.]    Some  tenu 

<jf  (lispaiagtauunt,  the  exact  meaidng  of  which 

i^  unknown. 

"Two  InuB  of  Ooart  men.— Yea.  what  then!— Known 

cl'tUd.rn 

Ttiruu^h    all    the    lov/iu—Claddari  t—Yta.  catbullo 

lovern. 
From  country  madams  to  your  glover's  wife 
Or  laundreiw.  CHi/  Mtitch.     (.Var«i.) 

did-en'-Ch^-ma,  s.  [Gt.  KkaBiov  {kladion) 
z^  a  twig,  and  tyxutia  {cngchuvui)  =  an  infu- 
sion.] 

Hot.  :  Tissue  composed  of  branching  cells, 
as  in  some  liaira.    {Ogilvie.) 

clad-gy,  cled-gy,  o.    [Claoov.] 

cla'-di-iilll,  ".  (From  Or.  KKt^iov  (ktadion), 
iltuiiu.  olfcAaios  {LUulos)  —  a  twig,  a  brunch.] 
Hot.  :  Twig-rush,  a  genus  of  plants,  order 
Cypcracew.  The  apikelets  are  one  or  two- 
fl.'.woied,  the  glumesS -6,  imbricated,  the  lower 
outs  empty  and  snialUr.  Cladium  Muriscus 
(Piii'kly  Twig-rush),  which  derives  its  English 
lionk-namo  from  the  almost  prickly  margins 
mill  kt'ils  of  the  loaves,  liicsu  hitter  l>eing 
thrni.solves  rough,  is  found  In  various 
parts  of  England,  beafdca  being  abun»lflnt  in 
fc-cotland.  In  Galloway  and  Suthcrlandshire. 


cla'-di-us,  3.  [Gr.  K\a£ioy  {kladion)^  dimin. 
of  (cAoios  [klados)  =  a  lirauch.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  H>Tnenopterous  insects, 
ferailyTenthredinida;.  Tiiey  have  nine-jointed 
ant*;nnse  about  as  long  as  the  bf>dy,  and  with 
one  side  of  them  ]H-ctinate  in  the  males. 
CUulius  digormis  is  found  in  Britain,  but  is  not 
common. 

dad  -  6  -  car'- pi,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr.  KAofiof 
(kladns)  =  a  brunch,  and  napiro?  {karpos)  = 
fruit.) 

But.  :  A  section  of  mosses  in  which  the  fruit 
grows  from  the  e\tremifv  of  short  lateral 
branchlets,  instead  of  bc'ng  truly  lateral 
Examples,  Sphagnum,  Ussidens,  &c. 

Cldd-O-ear'-poiis,  a.  [Gr  nAaSoc  {klados)  s 
a  twig,  and  xopTro?  {karjios)  =  fruit.] 

Bot.  :  Applied  to  certain  cryidogamic  plants, 
wh'-je  fmit  is  not  truly  lateral,  but  Icnninatea 
in  short  lateral  branchlets.     {Ogilvie.) 

el^dd9'-er-a.  s.  pi.  [Fi-om  Gr.  leAaJov  (klados) 
=  u  branch,  and  K«pa;  {keras)  =  a  horn.] 

Zool. :  An  order  of  Crustacea,  sub-clasa 
Entomostraca,  section  Branchiopoda.  There 
are  two  pairs  of  antennae,  the  larger  pair  of 
some  considerable  size,  and  branched  (see 
etym.).  These  are  used  for  swimming.  The 
head  is  distinct.  Tlio  body  is  enclosed  within 
a  bivalve  carapace.  DaphnUi  pulex  is  an  ex- 
ample of  tlie  order.  [Daphnia]  None  have 
been  found  fossih 

Ola-do'-de-i.  $.  pi.  [Gr.  KXafitoSij?  (kladddis) 
=  having  many  branches  :  (cAofios  {klados)  =  a 
branch,  and  «T5os  {eidos)  =  form,  appearance.] 
Bot. :  A  series  of  Lichens,  family  LJchen- 
aoete.  It  is  divided  into  Bseomycei,  Cladonieif 
and  Stereocaules  (q.v.). 

olqi-do'-di-iiiii,  s.     [From  Gr.  KKaSutSr}^  (fcta- 

dd'U-s)  =z  having  many  branches  :  kAoSo?  {klO' 
das)  =  a  branch,  and  «l6o«  (eidos)  =  form,  ap- 
pearance.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Von  Martius  to  a 
kind  of  branch  resembling  a  leaf  both  in  ita 
form  and  Its  colouring.  A  familiar  example 
is  the  Butcher's-broom  {Ruscus  acnkatus),  in 
which  it  is  cUidodia  and  not  leaves  fmni  tlie 
median  line  of  which  rise  the  small  flowers. 
The  plant  grows  in  Epping  Forest.  [Butcher's- 
broom.] 

cl&d'-d-dus,  s.  [From  Gr.  icAafios  (klados)  = 
a  branch,  and  66ous  {odous)  =■  tooth.] 

Palaont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  placoid  fishes 
founded  by  Agassiz.  Teeth  belonging  to  it 
are  found  in  the  Devonian  and  Carboniferoua 
rocks.  They  are  shaped  like  a  central  cone, 
with  smaller  secondarj'-ones.  The  structure  is 
called  HvBODONT  (qv.).    {Nicholson.) 

did-o-dys-tro'-plut-a,  s.  (From  Gr. 
jcAdSos  {kla(ios)=  a  brancli  ;  Sv<;{du3).  implying 
something  bad ;  and  <rrpo<^o?  {stropfiog)  =.  a 
turning.) 

Bot. :  A  morbid  affection  to  which  oaks  and 
other  trees  are  liable  wlien  old  and  imperfectly 
nourislie<l.  It  causes  the  tops  to  witherearlier 
than  the  inferior  branches. 

cla  -  do' -  ni  -  a,  s.  [Gr.  kAoScoc  (kladon), 
dimin.  of  icAafid;  (kloilos)  —  a  branch.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Lichenaceffi,  family 
Lecideidre.  The  thallus  is  foliaceous  or  crust- 
like, tiie  first  globose  or  button-sha))ed,  pro- 
duced at  tiie  extremity  of  a  cup-shaped  process 
often  scarlet  in  hue.  Cladonia  rangi/crina  is 
tlic  Keindeor  Moss  (q.v.).  C.  jyyxidata  has 
lieeti  prescribed  in  whooping-cough.  ('.  *<h- 
guinea,  a  native  of  Brazil,  is  there  rubbed 
down  with  sugar  and  water  and  prescribed  ia 
the  aphtha  of  infants. 

ola-ddn'-ic,  a.     [From  Mod.  Lat,  cladonta. 

auil  Kng,  sutr.  -tV.l  Pertiuning  to,  or  derived 
from  tlie  genus  Cladonia. 

oladonic  add,  s. 

Chem.  :  Ci^llis07,  an  acid  obtained  from 
Chtdoniii  rangijcra.  It  mclU  at  176*,  and 
yields  by  dry  distillation  fi  orci  L  It  is 
isomeric  with  usuic  acid. 

da-^o'-nX-^i,  «.  pi.    [Prom  Mod   Lat  Wo- 
dvnia  (q.v.),  and  mas.  pi.  sutT.  -ei.] 
Bot. :  A  trilte  of  Lichens,  belonging  to  the 

series  Cladotloi. 

Cla-d5plL'-6r-a.  s.  [From  Gr.  KkASty;  (klados) 
=1  a  branch,    and  ^opw  (7«ftofos)  =  bearing. 


hSil,  bo^;  p^t.  I^^l:  cat.  9eU.  ohonis.  ^hln.  benph;  go,  kern;  tWn.  this:     Bin.  a?;   oxpect,   ^cnophon.  e:^t.     -iiig. 
dan,  -Uan  —  ahf^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tion«  -flon  —  rJiun.     -tlous,  slous,  -clous  =  shiis.    -bio,  -gle   •k''  ~  bol.  gpL 


1032 


cladoptosis— clam 


Nam*d  from  the  branched  habits  of  the  at- 
tached tUtimeDts.] 

Hot,  :  A  gonus  of  Confenoid  Algffi.  Clcuio- 
•phoTQ  glomerata  and  crisfMUi,  if  really  distinct, 
are  two  spt'cies  making  lung  skein-like  green 
ex)>anses  of  i-oiuiecU'd  tllaments  frequently 
Been  in  fresh  or  brackish  water,  whilst  C. 
rujxstris,  Uvtevirens,  Ac.  marine  forms,  are 
often  seen  in  masses  on  the  sea-shore.  {Grig. 
&  iknfrcy.^ 

Ol&d-op-to'-sis,  5.     [From  Gr.  kAoSo?  (fc/cK/os) 
=  a  bnincli,  and  irruxri?  {fttosis)  —  falling.) 

Bot.  :  A  morbid  affection  of  oaks,  willows, 
and  other  trees,  causing  dead  branches  to  snap 
ott  with  a  Clip-shaped  scar  of  verj-  regular  form. 

Oliid-o-Bpor'-i-UIll,  s.  (Prora  Gr.  «Xd5os 
(klados)  =  a  branch,  and  a-nooa  (spora)=seed  ] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  fungals,  order  Hyphomy- 
cetes,  sub-order  Deniatiei.  It  contains  moulds 
with  naked  spores.  C.  herbaimm  is  found  here 
and  abroad  in  fniit  as  olive-patches  inter- 
spersed with  green.  It  is  found  on  deciiy- 
ing  substances.  The  round  black  spots  often 
seen  on  aitple-trees,  iiear-trees.  and  hawthorns, 
are  produced  by  C.  demiriticiaru  C.  depressum 
grows  on  living  leaves  of  Angelica,  C.  brach- 
ormium  on  those  of  Fumitory,  and  there  are 
other  species. 

tdae^,  s.  pi.    [Clothes.] 

*ola£E^  s.     [Cleave.]    Cleft,  or  part  of  a  tree 

where  the  branches  separate. 

"There,  ia  the  claf 

C  hranchy  oak,  fiu  (me  thp  IreAd  o'  man, 

The  ring-aove  haa  her  ueat,  unsocial  bird  I " 

DavitUon:  Seaiong,  p.  43. 

4ilaf-fle,  a.  &  s.     [Clgave.] 

1.  As  adj.:  Disordered:  as  c^#e  hair,  di- 
shevelled hair  ;  perhaps  as  having  one  lock  or 
tuft  separated  from  another. 

2.  As  subst. :  A  slattern,  a  slut. 

Ol&g.  s.    [A.S.  ciceg  =  clay  ]    [Cloo.1 

•  1,  A  clot  or  lump  of  dirt. 

2,  An  encumbrance  on  an  estate. 

"  An'  banded  down  frae  aire  to  son. 
But  elag  or  cl&lni.  (or  ages  past" 

liatTuay:  Poems,  IL  644. 

S.  A  charge,  a  reproach. 

"  He  wss  a  man  without  a  clag." 

mtian :  S.  Songt,  L  271 

4.  A  bag.    (Provincial.) 

Clag-locks,  s.  pi.  Locks  of  wool  matted 
or  clotted  together. 

til&g,  v.t.  &  i.    [Cloo.] 
L  Tra-nsitive : 

1.  To  form  into  clots  or  lumps,  to  stick  or 
adhere  as  dirt. 

*  2.  To  load  or  clog  with  mud  or  dirt. 

"  The  irown  and  bolas  tn  clay  that  claaffU  waa. 
The  bud  heklyt,  and  maid  him  for  to  paas." 

Wallice:  vi  452,  M9. 

IL  Intrans. :  To  stick  or  adhere. 

Clogged,  cl3.g:'-git,  7x1.  par.    [Clao.] 

t  Clag'-gi-ness,  s.  [Eng,  daggy  ;  -nwts.]  The 
quality  ..r  state  of  being  claggy  or  sticky. 

''Claggok,  s.  [Eng.  dag,  and  dimin.  sufT. 
ok  —  -oct.)     A  'lirty  woman. 

"  Claggnkia  ded  wiplock  quhyl*.-— Zjmdewiy. 

tdXg'-gy,  a.  [Eng.  dag;  -1/.]  Sticky,  ad- 
hesive, forming  into  clots  or  lumps. 

•  clabynnlie,  *^  clacliiiL,  «.    [Clam.] 
•eiai,  "clei,  s.    [Clay.] 

*  claik,  v.i.    [Clock.] 

Olalk  (1),  s.    [Clock,  v.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  noise  made  by  a  hen. 

2.  Fig.  :  An  idle  or  false  report, 

"  Ami  sure  if  that's  iiae  sae,  the  country  •  fn' 
W»'  leea.  and  cUiUc*.  about  young  Ket  aiid  yon." 
J/ori«on:  Poemt,  p.  19T. 

daUc  (2),  clack.  '  Clak,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful, peihai'S  the  same  as  dack  (1),  s.]  A  bird, 
the  B*'rnicle-goose. 

"  Restls  now  to  spetk  of  the  gels  geuerit  of  the  see 
namit  clakU.''—l!elivnd. ;  De$cr.  Alb.,  c  14. 

olaUc  -  goose.    5.      [Bernicle  -  goose.] 

(Hdland:  Camden,  \\.  48.) 

Olalk'-lie,  s.  [Scotch  daik  —  Eng.  dacfc.and 
suff. -r«  =i-rj/.J   Tattling,  gossiping.    {Scotch.) 


claim.   *  clame,   '  clayme.   *  clesrmen. 

iM    &  t.     [O.  Kr.  darner,  cUtimcr,  deimer  =  to 
call  or  cry  nut  ;  Ital.  ciamare ;  Port,  daniar, 
from  I>at.  clavio.] 
A*  IntrausHii'e: 

•  1.  To  cr\'  aloud. 

"  Ujwu  the.  laay,  I  elatrms  for  heli>e."— ^'ii*in^t»*. 
2.  To  demand  as  a  right  or  as  a  due  ;  to  call 
for    anything    authoiitJitively  ;    to    assert    a 
claim. 

"Wo  must  know  how  the  first  ruler,  Irom  whom 
any  one  c/i*i»u,  cnmo  by  his  authority.  .  .  ."—!«€*«. 
B.  Transitive: 

•  1.  To  call,  to  name. 

2.  To  di-mand  as  a  right  or  as  a  due,  tn 
refniire  authoritatively. 

"  We  ctai/mf  this  our  heritage."— i.oni?ftife,  p.  186. 
■■  Claiminff  respect,  yet  waving  stute. 
That  marks  the  daughters  of  the  great" 

,Sci>ft  :  Jtokeby,  v.  2'>. 

3.  To  seek  for,  not  as  a  right  or  as  a  due, 
but  as  promised  or  assured. 

"  AUe  called  on  that  cortayse  and  cXaymtd  bU  grace." 
E.  Kng.  Allit.  Poetnt;  CUannett,  1.09T. 

IT  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  ash 
or  ask  for,  to  claim,  and  to  demand.  '*  Aik,  in 
tlie  sense  of  beg,  is  confined  to  the  expression 
of  wishes  upon  the  part  of  the  asker  without 
involving  any  obligation  on  the  part  of  the 
person  asked  ;  all  granted  in  this  case  is  volun- 
tary or  complied  with  as  a  favour :  but  o^k 
fnr,  in  the  sense  here  taken,  is  involuntary, 
and  springs  from  the  forms  and  distinctions  of 
society  ...  To  ask  Jot  denotes  simply  the 
expressed  wish  to  have  what  is  considered 
as  due  ;  to  claim  is  to  assert  a  right  or  to 
make  it  known  ;  to  demand  is  to  insist  on 
having  mthout  the  liberty  of  a  refusal  .  .  . 
Asking  for  supposes  a  right  not  questionable  ; 
daim  supposes  a  riglit  hitherto  unacknow- 
ledged ;  demand  supposes  either  a  disputed 
right  [not  always]  or  the  absence  of  all  right, 
and  the  simple  determination  to  have." 
{Crabh :  Eng.  Synon.) 

claim.  *  cUune.  *  clesrme, s.  [O.  Fr.  claim  ; 
I.nw  I.^t  clavicum,  from  Lat.  ctomo  =  to  call 
or  cry  out.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

•  1,  A  cry,  an  appeal  for  help, 

"  No  man  answered  to  my  cJame." 

S}>e>iser:  /*.  V-.  IV.  1.  IL 

2.  A  demand  for  anything  as  one's  due  or 
right. 

(1)  Absolutely. 

"  Cbalaunge  or  cleyme.  rtnuiirriofc."*  —  Prompt. 
Parv. 

(2)  With  the  prep,  to  before  the  thing 
claimed. 

"...  bad  as  good  a  claim  to  royalty,  as  these.'— 
Lockt. 

(3)  With  the  prep,  vpon  or  on  before  the 
ntime  of  any  person  from  whom  anj^hing  is 
claimed. 

"...  submitting  to  a  master  who  hath  do  imme- 
diate claim  upon  him.  rather  th^n  to  another  who 
hath  already  revived  several  clainu  upon  him?'" — 
Su-ift. 

3.  That  which  is  claimed  ;  as  a  miner's 
claim. 

II.  Law :  The  challenge  of  a  title  or  right 
to  anything  in  the  possession  of  another. 

"  A  deniaml  ut  nnv  thing  that  is  in  the  possession  of 
another,  or  «t  the  least  out  of  his  own;  as  claim  by 
charter,  claim  by  descent." — Comei. 

^  To  lay  daim  to  (or  for),  to  make  claim  to  : 
To  claim,  to  assert  one's  claim  or  right  to. 

Claim'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  claim ;  -able.]  Cap- 
able of  being,  or  liable  to  be,  claimed. 

claim  -ant.  s.  &  o.  [O.  Fr.  clamant,  pr.  par. 
t^f  i-lamer  =  to  claim.] 

A.  -4^  subst.  :  One  who  claims  or  demaii<ls  ; 
one  who  asserts  his  right  or  title  to  anything' 
in  the  possession  of  another. 

"Among  those  Waf ma n(#  three  stood  preeminent." 
—J/acauiu}/ :  Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  xxili. 

t  B.  As  adj. :  Claiming  or  demanding  any- 
thing in  the  possession  of  another. 

claimed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Claim,  v.] 

t  claim. -er,  s.  [Eng.  daim;  -er.]  One  who 
cluinis  or  demands  ;  a  claimant. 

"  .Vn  agreement  was  matie,  and  tlie  Talue  of  tha 
^>>unil  paid  to  the  clairrier." — Sii*  If.  Temple:  Intrt^ 
duct  ion  to  the  Uiator)f  of  England,  p.  29& 

claim  -mg.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Claiu,  r.] 

A.  <b  S.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 


C.  -Is  subsi. :  The  act  of  laying  claim  to,  oi 
demanding  anything. 

t claim -less.  a.  [Eng.  daim;  -las.]  Devoid 
ui  n  chtim  or  title  to  anything. 

claip.  s.    [Clap.]    The  clapper  of  a  mill. 

"  clair.  '  Claire,  a.    [Clk.\b.] 

claire-cole.  clear-cole,  $.  [Vr.  daif 
=  clear ;  coUe  =  glue,  size.] 

1.  Painting:  A  preparation  of  size,  put  over 
any  absorbent  surface  to  prevent  the  absorp- 
tion of  the  paint. 

2.  Gilding :  A  coat  of  size  laid  on  to  receivfr 
the  gold-leaf. 

clair -obscure,  s.    [CLARE-oBscnKs.! 

clair,  r.(.    [Clear.]    To  beat,  to  maltreat 

"Yetl.  knave,  acknowledge  thy  oirence. 
Or  I  grow  crabbed,  and  so  clair  thee. 

Polwart :    Matnont  Coll..  lit  1 

clalr-aTl'-di-en9e,  5.  (Formed  on  analogy 
uilh  dairi'oydnci,  from  Fr.  clair  =  clear,  and 
Eng.  audience.] 

1.  The  power  of  discriminating  in  a  mes- 
meric trance  sounds  not  discernible  by  pe^ 
sons  in  a  normal  sfcite. 

2.  The  exercise  of  this  power. 
clair-au'-di-ent,  a.  &  s.    [Clairaudienci,) 

A,  As  adj  :  Pertaining  to,  effect>d  by,  or 
endowed  with  the  feculty  of  clairaudience 
(q.v.). 

B,  As  subst. :  One  possessing  the  faculty 
of  claiiaudicnce. 

clair- search,  '  clair-shacli,  '  clair- 
sho,  •  clare-schaw,   '  cler-schew,  » 

[Gael,  darseach.]     A  kind  of  harp. 

"  They  delight  much  In  musick.  but  chieQy  in  hariM* 
and  clnirthoet  of  tlieir  owne  (aahton.  The  Btriugs  o( 
the  cfi(rifto««are  made  of  braaae  •eritti,''—  M»nip«nnU : 
ScoL  Chron.,  pp.  5.  8. 

clalrt.  5.    [Clart.] 

Clair-v6^-&ll9e,  5.  [Fr.]  [Clairvoyant.] 
A  faculty  or  power  claimed  to  be  possessed  by 
some  persons  while  under  the  influence  of 
mesmerism.  By  it  the  clairvoyant  claims  to 
be  able  to  see  mentally  things  concealed  from 
sight,  to  see  anddest-ribe  things  happening  at 
a  distance,  and  to  discover  thmgs  hidden. 

fOair-v^^'-ant  (mas.).  <diair-v^~aiite 

(fein.),  a.  &  's.     [Fr.  clair  =  clear ;  voyant  = 
seeiHg  ;  pr.  par.  of  voir  =  to  see.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  clairvoy- 
ance ;  claiming  to  be  possessed  of  second 
sight. 

B.  As  subst.  :  One  who  is  possessed  of,  or 
claims  to  possess,  the  faculty  of  clairvoyance. 

"  '  Well— stay—let  me  see.*  said  Mr.  Snell.  like  a 
docile  clairroyarU*.  who  would  rtally  not  make  a  ml* 
take  if  she  cuuld  help  it."— niiiat  Jiam^r,  ch.  vllL 

*■  claiscli.  *  clash,  s.  [Gael,  dais,  das  —  a 
pit,  a  furrow.]  A  cavity  of  considerable  ex- 
tent. 

"And  fra  tbyne  to  the  pwll  of  Moobo^,  that  ia  to 
say,  the  yallow  pwlle,  and  sn*a  wp  the  claucJi^.  that  ll 
to  say.  the  reyitke,  haldand  eist  to  the  CorstaoA"— 
Chart.  Aberbroth..  F.  84.     [ifaqfarl.j 

claise.  claes.  clase.  s.    [Clothes.] 
**  claith,  *  clayth,  5.    [Cloth.] 
*claithe,  V.    [Clothe.] 
claith'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Clothing.  ) 

•  claith'-man,  s.    [Scotch  daitk  =  cloth,  and 

Eng.  man.] '  A  clothier,  a  woollen-draper. 

clalths,  s.    [Clothes.] 

*clai-ver,  v.i.    [Claver.] 

'  clake.  .''.  [A.S,  clcBC ;  O.  Icel.  ^tteW.]  A 
fault,  a  blot. 

"  Oif  that  y«  wel  yum  loken  tn  clake  and  saka"- 

Ormuliim,  0.317. 

•  dam  (1),  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  clmmian ;  IcoL 
J.l>!ma  =  to  smear;  O.  H.  Ger.  kteimjaJif 
chleimen  =  to  defile.] 

A*  Trans. :  To  smear,  defile,  or  clog  with 
any  clammy  substance. 

"  He  .  .  .  made  clay  uf  the  spittyng  and  elammjfde 
eley  »n  his  eyen."—  iryrf^e :  .'"Wed  H'orfei,  it  M. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  sticky  or  clammy;  to 
stick,  to  adhere. 

■■  A  chilling  sweat,  a  damp  of  Jealousy, 
Hangs  on  my  brows,  and  cUimt  ut>on  my  UmbflL* 
Drydtm:  AmphUrj/an. 


fate,  fSt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot 
or,  wore,  W9II;  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;   try,  Syrian,     w,  oe  =  e ;   ey  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


clam — clamor 


1035 


^Vkm  (2).  r.i.  &  (     [Clkm.] 

A.  Iiitrans. :  To  starve,  to  be  famished,  to 
pilii;  ;iway. 

B.  Trans,  :  To  starve. 

el&m  (3),  v.:  k  i.  fFr.  clarncr:  Lat  clamo  = 
to  try  out.  to  make  a  noise.]    (Clamour.) 

A.  Trans.  :  To  cause  a  loud  clang  or  ciiiali. 

B.  Intrnns. :  To  give  out  a  loud  noise  or 
crash. 

Olazn  (4).  clauxn,  v.i.  [Glaum,  v.]  To  grope 
or  grasp  ineffectually. 

■'  I  h-wl  not— lain  loii?  In  tbnt  poature.  when  I  felt, 
u  I  thought,  ft  )iAud  ctaminffovtr  the  bed -clothes  . .  ." 
—  r/ttf  Sfeam-boat,  p.  SOI. 

^'Ol&m,  pret.  o/v.     [Clfmb.] 

'■  Hit  clam  vcho  a  clvlfe  cuhltea  (yftone." 

K.  Kng.  AtlU.  Poemt ;  CltawUM.  40S. 

*elai]i,  'clanm,  a.     [Dan.  klam ;  Ger.  klamm.\ 

1.  Lit. :  Clauirny,  stioky. 

"  CUim  or  cleymoua.  OlMinotvu,  viteonu.'— Prompt. 
Parv 

2.  ^i^. :  Ensnaring,  enslaving. 

"In  vile  and  elan*  eoveltliw  of  nxtTXJ'—iYycUffa : 
BelfCt  Worlu.  lU.  29. 

el&xn  (1),  8.    [Dan.  klam;  Ger.  klamm..] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  A  sticky  or  glutinous  lump. 
t  2.  Clamminess. 

"Tbe  riam  of  death."— Car/j/?«:  ^m^  Hat.,  pt  L, 
bk.  v.,  ch.  6. 

n.  lirick'vuiking :  A  kind  of  rough  brick- 
kUn. 

Ol&m  (2),  s.  &  a.  [An  abbreviation  of  Eng. 
clamp  (li),  the  name  being  given  from  the 
tenacity  with  which  the  animals  cling  to  the 
rocks. ) 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Carpentry : 

(1)  A  vice,  a  clamp. 

(2)  A  pair  of  pincers  used  by  shipbuilders. 

2.  Nat.  Hist. :  [Clam-shkll]. 

B.  .-I*  adj. :  Pertaining  to  thf  shell  described 
o&dei-  the  subjoined  compound, 

clam-bake,  a.  A  favorite  seanbore  mees 
of  clams  bake'i  in  a  hole  in  the  grouD'i;  hence 
ft  pii^iiic  accuiupani(.-d  with  6U<.'h  a  repast. 
(V.S.) 

clam- ell oiirder,  «.  A  chowder  of  clams, 
or  a  picnic  at  which   this  is  the  main  dish. 

olam-shellf  s. 

•  1.  A  scallop  shell,  Pecten  opcrcii^arw, 
2.  The  •English  name  of  the  bivalve  shells 
belonging  to  the  molluscous  genus  Tridaeua, 
and  si'ecially  of  7'ridac/ia  gigas,  which  sume- 
times  nirasures  two  feet  across,  and  a  pair  of 
Talvua  which  weigh  upwards  of  500  ll)s.  are 
used  iia  a  receptacle  tor  holy  water  in  the 
church  fif  St.  Sulpice,  Paria.  The  anini;il 
weighs  ab'iut  twenty  pounds,  and  is  eatable. 
(Woodward.)  In  America  the  name  is  applied 
to  several  species  of  Uuionida;  (q.v.). 

oULm    (3),  s.      [An   abbreviation    of   clamour 

(qv.)] 

Betl-ringinq :  A  loud  craah  caused  by  ring- 
ing all  the  bells  at  ouce. 

*olam'-an9e  (Eng),  cla'-man-^y  (Scotch), 
$.     [I,ow  Lat.  clamantia.]    The  urgency  of  any 

case  ;  cither — 

(1)  As  having  a  powerful  plea  of  necessity  ; 
or 

(2)  As  being  so  agp^ravated  as  to  clamour, 
call,  or  cry  fop  vengeance,  with  tacit  r*^fer- 
•noj  tn  Gen.  iv. 

■  clam  -ant.  a.     [Claimant.]    Crying  or  beg 

giii]^  cariifslly,  clamouring. 

* Ol&m-a'-tioii,  s.  [Lat.  damatio,  from  clamo 
=  to  cry  out.)    The  net  nf  crying  aloud,  a  cry. 

"Their  ItenttvO  ci'innUioru."—Str  T.  Broiene. 

OUim-a-tor'-OS,  s.  pi  [Lat.  damafnrrs,  pi. 
of  cia'mator  =  a  bawler,  a  noisy  dedairner.] 

Omith. :  A  nunio  Rometimox  given  to  a 
Bub-onler  of  rasorial  birds,  called  also  Gal- 
LiNACKi  (q.v.). 

•  clambe.  rn-H.  of  v.    [Climb.] 
ol&m'ber.     '  clam-er.     '  clameryn, 
*  Clom-mer,  v.i.  &    t.      [Icel.   klainba=  to 


clamp,  to  pinch  together;  Ger.  klammem  == 
to  clamp,  to  clasp ;  Dan.  klamre  =■  to  grasp, 
to  grip  Ilrmly.    (Skeat.)] 

A.  Intransitive : 
L  Literally  : 

1.  To  climb  up  any  steep  or  difflcuit  place 
with  hands  and  feet, 

2.  To  creep,  to  grow  by  clinging. 

"  And  the  crueplug  moas«B  uid  cUtmbrrini;  we«d*,* 
Tenni/ton  ;  Ttui  Dying  Swan.  3, 

*  n.  Fig.  :  To  rise  up  iirecipitously. 

"As  alle  the  cJamtteniruU  dyffea  bade  clat«red  on 
hei>e3."— Sir  Oawatne,  l.TlL 

B.  Tranj. :  To  climb  or  creep   over  with 
dilhculty,  or  with  one's  bands  and  feet. 

"  The  kitchen  mivlkin  plna 
Her  richest  lockratii  bout  lier  reechy  neck, 
Clamt/'ritiS  the  walLi  to  eye  hkm." 

Shakf4p.  :  CcrioL,  IL  L 


[Clamber,   v.] 
climbing. 


The  act  of 


tcliim'-ber,  s 

t'lamli'mng  or 

cl^m'-bered,   clam-bred,  pa.  par.  or  a. 
[Clamukr,  v.] 

"  Among  tbe  castel  cameleJi  clambred  fo  thik." 

atr  Oawaine,  bOt. 

Cl4m'-ber-er,  s.     [Eng.  clamber;  -er.J 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  clumbers  or  climbs. 
•  2.  Bot. :  A  book-name  for  a  plant. 

(1)  Sing.  :  The  Traveller's  Joy.  Clematis 
Vitnlha.    The  same  as  Climber,    (i'arkinson.) 

(2)  PL  :  A  name  for  Creepers  in  general 
(Parkinson.) 

"  Upright  Ctamberer,  or  Virgin'*  bower,  la  aUo  a 
klDde  of  Uletnatiii."— Oorard .  ilerbaU  (cd.  1633i 
p.  888. 

Cl&mb'-i-dsa,  5.  pi.     [From  Mod.  Lat.  elambns 
(q.v.),  and  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Eutom.  :  A  family  of  Coleoptera,  sub-order 
Pentamera. 

Cl£imb'-US,  5.  [From  Gr.  jtXan^d?  (k.tamhos)  = 
nmtilated.] 

Enlom.  :  A  genua  of  Coleoptera,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Clambidae.  Four  species 
are  British.    (Sliarpe.) 

*clame,  s.    [O.  Fr.  claim,  clam.]    [Claim.]    A 
cry. 

I  knockt,  but  no  man  AUnsn-reil  me  by  name ; 


I  cald,  but  no  □ 


a  auawred  to  my  clnn. 

Hj^ruer:  F.  «■■  IV.  X. 


*olame,  V.i.     [Claim.] 

1.  To  cry  out,  to  call,  to  name. 

"  Nor  all,  thnt  else  through  all  the  world  U  named 
To  all  tbe  heatben  gods,  might  like  to  this  be  clamsd." 
Sp«n»er  :  F.  Q  .  IV.  i.  SO. 

2.  To  claim. 

*  clamed,  jxi.  par.  or  a.     [Claimed.] 

clomehewit,  cla\7-my-hewlt,  5.  [Etym. 
unknown.)  Jamiesmi  suggests  claw  my  hewit 
=  claw  my  head  ;  but  there  is  no  evidence.] 

1.  A  stroke,  a  drubbing. 

2.  A  misfortune. 

*  clam'-cnt.   a.    [Fr.  clamant;  Lat  damans, 

pr.  par.  of  c^tiio  =  to  cry  out.] 

1.  Lit. :  Cr>'ing  aloud. 

2.  Fig.  :  Aggravated,  calling  for  vengeance. 

"  . .  .  if  we  had  done  DothiuK>tiilss — atlciut.,  iiothinti 
of  that  hat«ful  nnturf,  and  horrid  belDou8n«H.t  as  lu- 
dieiienalbly — calls  for  a  clear  aiid  continued  t«aUiuony 
atcunet  tho  clament  wickediiesji  thereof.*— J/'M'ani; 
Cont€itdin0»,  i>.  2. 

*  olam-eryn,  v.(.  &  i.    [Clamber.] 

•'  llitmirryn.    Repto."—l*Tomitt.  Parv. 

cl&m-jiim    phrie,    clan- jam -frle,   s. 

[The  first  element  is  doubtful;  the  S.E.D. 
suggests  that  the  word  is  a  humortius  forma- 
tion from  dan,  the  second  element  being 
Sc.  dial,  jampher  —  an  idler,  a  shuffler,  a 
mockei'.J 

1.  A  term  used  to  denote  low  worthless 
people,  or  those  who  are  viewed  in  this  light 
(Scotch.) 

"*Aud  what  will  yn  do,  if  I  carcim  to  tbntw  the 
koyH,  or  draw  thn  iHilta.  or  open  tbe  grate  to  sic  a 
clatyfait\,f rie  f  aAitl  thu  old  dame  •colBugly.~  —  ru7M  o^ 
Jfy  Itindiord.  \.  173  4. 

2.  Freqiiently  used  to  denote  the  purse- 
proud  vulgar,  who  atlect  airs  of  state  to  tho.se 
whom  they  consider  as  now  far  below  them- 
selves in  rank,  viewing  them  as  more  canaille  ; 
nithough  not  in<'Uidiiig  the  idea  of  moral  tur- 
pitude. (Scotch.)  In  this  sense  it  conveys 
nearly  tlm  same  idea  with  Eng  trvnij^ery, 
when  contemptuously  applied  to  persons. 


3.  Clamjamfry  is  used  in  Teviotdale  in  the 
sense  of  trumpery;  as,  "Did  you  stop  till 
the  roup  was  done  ?"  "  A'  was  seU'd  but  tha 
damjam/ry." 

i.  Nonseusical  talk.    (West  of  Fife.) 

'ol&mmed,  pa.  par.    [Clau  (1),  v.] 


'  clam-mer,  v.t.  &  i.    [CLAktBER.] 

tclam-mi-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  clammy;  -ly.]  In 
;i  clammy,  sticky  manner. 

CliLm.'-mi-ne8S,  s.  [Eng,  davimy ;  -neis.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  claujiny  or 
sticky ;  viscosity, stickiness.tenacJty.  (Moxon.) 

clam'-ming  (1),  a.  &.  s.    [Clam  (l).  5.] 

A.  As    adj. :    Clammy,    sticky,    adhesive, 
clogging. 

B.  As  svbst.  :  The  act  of  sticking  to,  or  of 
rendering  clammy  or  sticky. 

clim'-ming  (2),  s.    [Clam  (3),  v.] 

Bell-ringing :  The  act  of  ringing  a  peal  of 
bells  all  at  once. 


"  damming  Is  ■ 
wblcb   beiug  dbU' 
four  bells,  and  ma 
<)/  X^creatiun,  1CB4. 


ben  aach  concord  etrikes  together, 

true,  tbe  «i),-lit  will  strlkf  bul  aa 

a  melodious  harmony." — !>chool 

Of 


cldm'  -  mine  (3),    a.       [An    abbreviation 
damping  (1!)^    Designed  for  clamping  (f). 

olammizLg-machine,  s.  A  machine  in 
which  an  engraved  ami  hardened  liie  or  en- 
t;iglio  is  made  to  rotate  m  contact  with  a  soft 
steel  "  mill  "  so  as  to  deliver  upon  tlie  formeir 
a  cameo  impression. 


[Eng,  dam;  -ish.]    Rather 


'  cl&m'-misli,  a. 

clammy  or  sticky. 

*cl^m'-mistl-ne88,  s.  [Eng.  dammish  ;  -ii«s.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  clammish  ;  clam- 
miness. 

cl&m'-m,3^,  a.    [A.S.  ddm  =  clay,  a  plaster  ;  -y.] 

1.  Sticky,  viscous,  tenacious,  adhesive. 

"  Bodies  clammi/  and  cleaving,  have  an  «p|>etlte.  at 
ouce,  to  fullow  another  body,  and  to  bold  to  tbem- 
se  1  vea. " — £  a  con. 

2.  Said  of  the  perspiration  or  of  a  vapour: 
Thick  and  heavy. 

"  Cold  sweat,  in  dammy  drops  his  Umbs  o'enproad.* 


[O.   Fr.  damur,  clamor,  from 
:  &  crying  out ;   damo  =  to  cry 


cliim  or.  s. 

Lat.   clamor  = 
out.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  An  outcry ;  a  loud  and  continuous  sboat- 
Ing  or  calling  out. 

'■  Revoke  thy  doom. 
Or  whilst  I  can  veut  clamour  from  my  throat, 
I'll  tell  thee,  thou  dost  evU." 

Shaketp.     Lear,  i.  1. 

2.  Any  loud  and  continuous  noise,  a  noise^ 
an  uproar. 

"  Here  the  Io«d  Amo's  bolat'rooi  elamoMr*  ••••e.* 

AddUoH. 
IL  Figuratively: 

I.  A  continued  and  loud  exprMsion  of 
dissatisfaction  or  discontent ;  a  populai 
outcry. 

"The  cnn»eqaence  w«a.  as  mlffht  haTe  he«n  expKt«a. 
a  violent  clamour  .  .  .'— Macaulay :  Bin.  Sng., 
ch.  xxlU. 

•  2.  A  report,  talk. 

"Thus  the  comaa  Aamour  Ifc*    OotMr,  L  ti- 

Cl&m'-cr,  v.t.  &  i.       [Clamor.  «  J 
A*  Transitive: 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I I,  To  utter  loudly  and  earnestly. 

"Clamoured  their  ])iteuu4  pruvcr  InceuAntlj. . . 
'Giro  us,  O  Lord,  thin  day  our  lUilv  hreiul '." 
Longf«ltotr      Tiltrta^  11   ts'at/t^^  Inu  ;    Th*  Pottt 
TaUiTht  M-Try  ttir^lt  of  KiUinpu^rth). 

•  2.  To  address  or  salute  with  loud  cries  o» 
noise. 

•  3.  To  stun.with  any  loud  noise. 

"  Let  them  nut  come  In  multitude*,  or  Id  a  trtbuni 
tlous  manner  ;  (or  that  U  to  clamour  coanMls,  not  t* 
Inform  them.'— /fur^'n  -   Kitayt. 

U.  Bell-ringing :  To  pull  all  the  bells  of  a 
peal  at  once,  so  as  to  cause  a  geneml  clang  oi 
crash.     Also  called  jtrxji*;.     [Clam] 

"Whon  l<ells  are  at  the  height.  In  order  to  ceaaa 
them,  the  roiicUtiun  of  tho  strokei  bttcomoa  much 
qukker  than  itefoi-s ;  thli  U  oalled  eiamourtng  tbsic* 
~0p.   Wardurton. 

B.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally : 


hSil,  hS^;  poUt,  i6^l;  oat.  9011,  chorus.  9I1I11, 1>en9li;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon«  exist,     ph-L 
-clan,  -tlan  ~  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shim ;  -flon.  -flon  =  zhi^n.    -tlous,  -«ioas,  -otous  =  shus.      -ble,  -die,  ^c = b^l,  d^l* 


1034 


clamorer — clang 


1.  To  cry  out  loudly  aod  earnestly,  to  bag, 
to  pray  for. 

"And  betns  lo«t  perhur^.  Mid  w»nd'ring  wide, 
Ulgbt  bo  supposed  to  Contour  for  ftKUid«.' 

Cuiffper :  JftedUu  Alarm. 

2.  To  be  nol3y  or  clamorous. 

"The  crowd  which  tilled  the  court  Uuehed  uid 
#Iawwur»d,"— Vacauiay  :  llisl.  Kng.,  oh.  xx. 

n.  fig-  :  To  seek  or  beg  for  importunately. 

"  It  was  pnlnful  to  bear  member  after  member  talk- 
ing wild  iiiiDMnM  about  his  own  loasea,  and  clamour- 
inff  fur  nil  oMUtt«, .  .  .'—Mucaulay  :  Hist.  Sng.,  ch.  xlL 

Ol&m'~dr-er. «.  [Eng.  clamour ;  -<r.]  One  who 
clamouia.     {Archbish'yp  Hart.) 

clam-6r-ing,pr. par.. «..&«.     [Clamor,    ».] 
A.  &  B.   As  pr.  xtar.  d  ■pa.Tticxp.   adj. :    In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  mbst. :  The  act  of  calling  or  cn'ing 
out ;  a  clamor. 
Clam'-dr-ist,  s.        [Eng.   clamour;  isU]    A 

cUiiiourcr. 
Ol&xn'-or-ofts,    a.      CTjOw    I^t.    da  morosrtts ; 
U.  Fr.  clamoTtax,  from  L:it.  citimor^  a  calling 
out ;  clavxo  =  to  call  or  cry  out.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Calling  or  crying  out  loudly  ;  vocife> 
ating,  nuisy. 

"Fntaupht  to  fear  or  fly,  he  henn  the  sovinds 
Of  shouting  hunters  and  of  c'amoroug  htmiida" 
/'ope  :  B'ymvr ;  Iliad  rxi  eSOt 

2.  Causing  or  accompanied  by  a  noise. 

"  He  kissed  her  lipa 
With  anch  a  rramoroui  smack,  that  at  the  pw^lng 
All  the  church  echoed." 

Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iii   2. 

n.  Fig. :  Demanding  or  claiming  anything 
earnestly  and  noisily. 

"Thi-  1«»  KfowD  clnm/tr^ii.t,  thoiich  silent  lone, 
Arraigns  him — charges  hiui  "  illi  every  wrririg," 
Cowper:  Truth,  TBI 

clam'-or-oiis-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  claiiwrous ;  -ly.] 
In  a  clamnrous  or  noisy  manner;  loudly, 
noisily.    {Brou^ne.) 

'  Cl&m'-dr-OUS-ness,  .<.  [Eng.  cla,m(yrou»; 
-t'f55.]  The  st.ite  or  quality  of  being  clamor- 
mis  or  noisy  ;  loud  talking  or  clamour. 
damp  (I),  s.  [Dut.  klamp;  Ger.  klampe ;  Sw. 
klamp  =  a  clamp,  a  cleat ;  Dut.  klampa  ;  Dan. 
klampe  =  to  clamp,  to  fasten  tightly ;  Icel. 
klombr  =  a  vice  ;  Dan.  klemme  ;  Sw.  kldmrna  ; 
Ger.  klemiJien  =  to  pinch,  to  squeeze.] 

1.  Carp.  .*  A  piece  of  wood  joined  to  anotlier 
as  an  addition  of  strength. 

2.  lirick-making :  A  quantity  of  bricks  laid 
up  for  burning,  a  space  being  left  between 
each  brick  for  the  fire  to  ascend. 

"To  burn  a  clamp  of  brick  of  sixteen  thousand,  they 
allow  seven  ton  of  coals." — Martitner:  Butbamiry. 

3.  Mining :  A  pile  of  ore  laid  for  roasting. 

4.  Joinery : 

(1)  A  frame  with  two  tightening  screws  to 
hold  two  portions  of  an  article  temporarily 
togetlicr. 

(•2)  A  back  batten  indented  or  attached 
crosswise  to  unite  several  boards  and  keej* 
them  from  warping.     It  is  called  also  a  key. 

5.  Ship-build in^f :  The  internal  planking'  of 
a  ship  under  the  shelf  on  wliirhthedeck-l>eains 
re.st.  In  ships  of  war,  the  il:unp  i.s  theplauk- 
inj;  above  the  ports,  wliile  Uml  below  them  is 
called  the  spirketing.     (Knight.) 

6.  Ordnajice :  One  of  the  liinged  plates  over 
the  trunnions  of  a  gun,  usually  called  cap- 
squares.     (Knight.) 

7.  Mach. :  One  of  a  pair  of  movable  cheeks 
of  lead  or  copper,  covering  the  jaws  of  a  vice 
80  as  to  enable  it  to  grasp  anything  without 
bruising  it. 

8.  ."Saddlery :    [Sewi no-clamp,    Stitching- 

CLAMP] 

Clamp-lrons,  s.  pi.  Irons  fastened  at  the 
en'is  (if  tires  to  prevent  the  fuel  from  falling. 

clamp-kiln,  s.  A  kiln  built  of  sods  for 
burniiijj;  lime. 

clamp-nails,  s.  pi  Lai^e-headed  stout 
nails  used  to  fasten  the  clamps  in  ships. 

clamp-Bcrew,  s.  A  joiner's  implement, 
on  the  bi-nch  or  to  be  attached  to  the  work, 
for  holding  work  to  a  table,  or  two  pieces  to- 
gether.    (Knight.) 

cUunp-shoes,  s.  pi.  Heavy  shoes  worn 
by  labourers  for  rough  work.    (Nnttall.) 

Cl&mp  (2),  5.  [Clump.]  A  heavy  footstep  or 
tn-ad. 


"Wi- 


bcfu'  taeketa  I'  the  soais 


O'  brogg»,  whilk  ou  my  bodv  tramp, 
And  wound  like  death  at  ilka  clamp  t" 

FerguMMon :  Poetnt,  U.  M-9. 

clamp  (1),  v.t.    [Clamp,  «.] 

L  Literally : 

1.  To  unite,  fasten,  or  join  together  by 
means  of  a  clarap. 

2.  To  strengthen  a  piece  of  hoard  by  fixing 
a  piece  to  the  ends  across  the  grain. 

3.  To  patcli,  to  make  or  mead  in  a  clumsy 
manner.     (Scotch.) 

'  II.  Fig. :  Industriously  to  patch  up  accusa- 
tions. 

%  To  clamp  up:  The  same  as  Clamphr,  r. 
(q.v). 

•  cldmp  (2).  v.i.     [Clump.]    To  make  a  heavy 

tramping  noise. 

clamped,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Clamp  (1)»  v.] 

clamp'-er.  s.    [Eng.  clamp;  -er.) 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  clamp. 

2.  An  iron  instrument  with  points  or  prongs 
fixed  to  the  boots  to  enable  a  person  to  walk 
on  ice.    It  is  sometimes  called  au  ice-creejicr. 

3.  A  piece,  properly  of  some  metallic  sub- 
stance, with  which  a  vessel  is  mended  ;  also, 
that  which  is  thus  patched  up.    (Scotch.) 

*  n.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Used  as  to  arguments  formerly  answered. 

"  They  bring  to  Christ's  .-rave,  or  such  a  meeting'  as 
this,  a  number  of  old  ctamp--rM.  pat  h'-'tched?]  a"d 
clouted  ajvuuit^nts,  . .  ."—Bruce  :  Lvcturet.  ttc,  pp.  27 -6>. 

2.  A  patched  up  handle  for  crimination. 

"  Nowe  he  auppoaed  he  bad  done  w»h  bia  adversaryes 
for  ever:  but  Ins  v  I  versa  ryes  were  restless,  aud  so 
found  out  a  newe  ctitnipi^r  uppon  this  occasion." — Mem. 
of  Dr.  SpcttUivood.  p   6L 

•  climp'-er,  *  clamp-ar,  v.i.   [Clamper,  s,] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  patch,  to  make  or  mend  in  a 
clumsy  manner  ;  to  put  together  clumsily. 
(Ascham.)    [Clamp  tp.] 

2.  Fig.  :  To  patch  up  false  accusations. 

•■  S'  James  Areskin  nUso  perce.iv inire  he  prevayled 
notblnge  hy  clnyn/jerlnge  with  the  hlshopp  of  Clogner. 
he  desjT^  t'.  hu  nconciled  to  the  hishopp. "— Jfem.  qf 
Dr.  .Sp'jtdswood,  p  71. 

•  clamp'-er-mg, "  cl&mp'-ring,  pr.  par.  & 
s.    [Clamper,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  siibst. :  Recrimination,  abuse, 

"...  their  own  diWslons,  of  which  his  rtampring 
bad  been  a  principal  a-an-'—Sidii^sf :  .Arcadia,  bk.  v. 

clamp'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Clamp  (I),  v.] 
A,  &  "B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  cu^. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  s^lbst.  :  The  act  or  process  of  fasten- 
ing or  uniting  by  means  of  a  clamp. 

Clam'-po-nier,  s.  [Fr.  damponnier.]  A  long 
louse-jointed  horse.    (NuttalL) 

dam^  s.    [Clam.] 

1.  A  kind  of  pincers  or  forceps  used  to  pull 
up  weeds,  &c. 

2.  A  sort  of  strong  pincere  used  by  ship- 
wrights for  drawing  large  nails. 

3.  Pincers  of  iron  used  for  castrating  horses, 
bulls,  &c. 

i.  A  kind  nf  vice,  generally  made  of  wood, 
used  by  artifici-rs  of  ditferent  classes  for 
holding  anything  fast. 

5.  The  instniment,  resembling  a  forcei)S, 
employed  in  weighing  gold. 

"  The  brightest  gold  that  e'er  I  saw 
Was  gripplt  in  the  clarrif," 

!ihirr^fi  :  PoerTU.  p.  3*0. 

damyhewlt.    clamiheuit,    s.     [Clame- 

HEWIT.] 

"Thinks  I.  an'  I  sou'd  be  s-ie  guib  na  middle  wi'  the 
thing  th.it  did  n*o  l^rak  my  ws,  some  o'  the  chitU 
nii(iht  lat  a  muuht  at  me.  an'  gi'  me  a  elamih^uit  to 
Biilh  me  free  coiuln  that  gate  a^en." — Journal  from 
London,  p.  S. 

clan,  *  clach-in  (ch  guttural),  •  clah- 
ynnlie,  s.  [Gael.  rt(n?i=offsi'ring.  de^ceud- 
■duts  ;  Ir.  eland,  claim  —  children,  a  clan.] 

1.  A  tribe  or  numl>er  of  families,  bearing 
the  same  surname,  claiming  to  be  descended 
from  the  same  ancestor,  and  united  under  a 
chieftain  representing  that  ancestor.  The 
clan  system  is  essentially  the  same  as  that 
existing  among  the  -Xrabs,  tlie  Tai-tars,  and 
tiibes  similarly  situated.  The  clan  aystcin 
was  said  tahave  sprung  up  In  Scotland  about 


lOOS,  while  Malcolm  II.  was  reigning,  but  tt 
may  have  been  ofgreaterantiquity.  Inthe  Act 
20  Geo.  II.  c.  43,  passed  iu  1747,  the  legal 
authority  of  the  chiefs  over  their  followers 
wius  aVwlished  as  a  punishment  for  the  part 
which  the  former  had  fcikeu  iu  the  insurrec- 
tion which  ended  iu  1745  at  Culloiien.  Whilst 
the  clans  flourished  they  were  divided  into 
two.  the  clans  of  the  bordi*rs  and  those  of  the 
highlands. 

•  2.  Any  number  of  pi  rsons  united  in  a 
commou  cause. 

"They  aronnd  the  flag 
Of  each  hie  factlou.  in  tlitOr  st^venu  clan*. 
Swarm  uopuloUB,  unuum>iere<L" 

J/Uton:  P.  £.,U.90L 

^  3.  A  body  or  sect  of  persons,  a  clique 
(used  in  contempt). 

"  Each  bumpkin  of  the  clan. 
Instead  of  paving  what  he  owes. 
Will  cheat  him  if  Ui-  uiu." 

Cowper:  The  Yearly  DUlrMt. 

tclSn*  V.t.  [Clan,  s.]  To  join  or  band  to- 
gether for  a  common  purpose.  {Man>el:  Re- 
hearsal Transprosed.) 

*clan'-cu-Iar,  a.  [h&i.  elanaUarius.]  Clan- 
destine, secret,  obscure. 

"  Let  ufl  withdraw  ail  aupplies  from  our  lusts,  and 
not  by  auy  secret  reserved  affection  give  them  clan- 
ciilur  aids   to   umiutaiu  their  robelliou.'' — />ecuy  <if 

*  clan'-cu-lar-l]^,  adv.  [Eng.  claitcular;  ~ly.} 
In  a  clandestine  or  secret  manner. 

"Judgements  should  nut  l>e  a<Iiiilnl9tered  clancif 
Utrly,  ia  dark  comerv,  .  .  .~SarruiB .-  Serm.,  li.  xx. 

clan-des-ti'-na,  s.  [Lat.,  fem.  of  cUindcstin  us 
=  secret,  hidden.) 

1.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Oroban- 
chacete. 

2.  Chem.  :  A  crystalline  substance  extracted 
by  ether  from  the  tlnwers  of  Cland  est  inn  recti- 
jiora,  a  plant  growing  in  the  lower  Pyrenees. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  dilute  acids,  but 
is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  ether. 

Cl^n-des'-tine,  a.  [Fr.  dandestin ;  Lat. 
clandi^atinx^  =  clandestine,  secret;  which 
Skeat  suggests  ia  for  clam-dies-tinus  =  hidden 
from  daylight:  dam  =  secretly.]  Secret, 
hidden,  private,  underhand  ;  kept  back  from 
public  view  or  knowledge  for  a  bad  purpose. 

^Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  clandes- 
tine and  secret  :  *'  Clandestine  expresses  more 
than  secret.  To  do  a  thing  clandestinely  is  to 
elude  observation  :  to  do  a  thing  secretly  is  to 
do  it  without  the  knowledge  of  any  one  :  what 
is  clandestine  is  unallowed,  whicli  is  not  neces- 
sarily tlie  case  with  what  is  secret.  With  the 
clandestine  must  be  a  mixture  of  art;  with 
secrecy,  caution  and  manageineut  are  requisite  : 
a  clandestine  marriage  is  effected  by  a  studied 
plan  to  escape  notice  ;  a  secret  marriage  is  con- 
ducted by  the  forbearance  of  all  communica- 
tion."   (Crabb :  Eng.  Sgnon.) 

clan-dea'-tine-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  dantlcstine  ; 
•lif.]  In  a  clandestine  manner,  secretly,  pri- 
vately, not  openly. 

Cl^n-des'-tine-ness,  s.  [Eng.  dandestine; 
-ness.]  Tile  quality  of  being  clandestine ; 
secrecy,  privacy,  concealment. 

*  clan-des-tiin'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat^  dandestiiiua 
=  clandestine.]  Clandesliueness,  secrecy, 
concealment. 

"  Clandettintfy  And  disparity  do  not  void  a  marriage, 
hut  only  make  the  proof  more  difllcult."— Ap.  titiUing' 
fleet :  MUcelt.  Speeai  in  I63J.  p.  8T. 

clang,  v.t.  &  i,  [Lat.  clango  =  to  make  a  loud 
noise  ;  Gr.  KAayy^  (Jdange)  =  a  clang  or  loud 
noise  ;  «Aa^'(u  (kUl:o)  =  to  clash,  to  clang,  to 
make  a  loud  noise.] 

A.  Trans.  ;  To  strike  together  bo  as  to  cause 
a  clang  or  sharp  ringing  sound. 

•■Tin-  Berce  Curctea  ,  .  ,  tfiKl  tumultuous 
Theil  mystic  daticf,  and  clany-d  thelrHOuii<liiii,'arma,'* 
Prior :  J-'irtt  llyitn  uf  C'tHmnnJuU. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  emit  a  sharp  ringing  sound. 

clang,  s.    [Clano,  r.] 

1.  On.'.  Lang. :  A  sharp,  clear  ringing  noise, 
as  of  two  pieces  of  metal  struck  sharply 
together. 

"  The  vale  with  loud  apphiuses  rang. 
The  Ladiea"  Rock  sent  hack  the  clang." 

ticott:  The  Lady  af  the  LaU,  ▼.  M 

2.  Music: 

(1)  Timbre,  quality  of  tone. 

(2)  The  peculiar  singing  noise  or  din  pKK 
du(;ed  by  the  clash  ut  metals  or  the  blast 
of  loud  wind  instruments.  (Stainer  <£  Barrett.) 


f&te.  fSkt,  tare,  amidst,  what,  f&Il,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  thdre ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Sjrrian.    sd,  o3  =  o;  ey  — a.    qu  =  kw. 


©lAng,  pret  0/  V.     [Clino.] 
el&ng'-lng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &.  a.    [Clano,  v.] 

A.  «!Il  B.  As  pr.  par.  A  •pariicip.  a4j.  '•  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Asmhst.:  A  sharp  ringing  noise,  a  clang. 

"And  Bitting  mufflwl  In  (tirk  k-avca,  yuu  hear 
Tha  windy  r(.i.ti;.-ii^of  tli-  miuaUr  clock. 

Tennyton:  Tho  Uurdoner'i  Daughter. 

Ol&ng'-or,  6.  {Ft .  clangeur ;  Lat.  clangor  = 
a  noise.]    A  sharp  ringing  sound,  a  clang. 

"  A»  the  IrngtheDed  elaugoiirt  (lie, 
aiowlj  opM  tho  iron  door  !" 

Seott :  FrederieJc  and  AttCS. 

t  Olingr'-or*  v.i.       [Clangor,  s.]       To  dang. 

"At  I'lu-l*  all  Bteerica  aro  clanii<mrinj/."—Cartyle: 
Frtfnch  Rev.,  pL  111.,  lik.  L,  ch.  i. 

f  ol^ng'-or-ofiji^  a.  [Low  Lat.  clangoroma, 
In.Tii  clnn-jnr  =  A  noise.]  Causing  a  sharp 
ringing  noise,  clanging. 

"  The  cliinijaroxta  houimcr  ifl  tho  tongue,  _ 
Thla  way.  that  way,  ImmU-ii  und  iw  nni:." 

LongfflUTw  :  The  fitj-h-n  Legend,  VL 

t  0l&ngr'-^''-OU»-ly,  ody-  [Kng.  clangorous; 
-ly.]     In  a  cUngoroua  or  clatit^iiig  luunuer. 

•  ol^ng^-oiia.  a.  [Fr.  dangeux.]  Causing  a 
clanj;,  clangoroiLS. 

"We  do  not  obaerve  the  cranea,  and  hlrda  of  I'm^ 
Deck!!,    have   auy  munlcal.  but  harah  and    clatig-ti'» 

OlSJOg'-U-la,  s.  [A  diniin.  aubst.  from  Lat. 
cUingo  ==  to  clang,  to  resound.] 

Oniith.  :  A  genus  nf  natatorial  birds,  family 
Anatidifi.  It  containa  the  Gcldeu-eyes.  The 
most  typical  one  of  these,  tho  Common 
GoUlcii-cyc,  or  Garrot,  is  called  by  Yarrell 
Fuligula  dangula.  It  is  found  iu  Britaiu.  C. 
aWeola  is  the  Spirit  Duck  of  the  fur  regions  of 
North  AuieriL-a. 

ol&n-j&m'-firay,  s.  [Clamjamphrie.]  A 
disreputable  tamily,  race,  or  tribe.   {Scotch.) 

"We  maun  bo  olf  like  whlttretn  before  the  whule 
dan'ani/r-tj/im  dnun  iiiwn  uii— the  roat  o' them  wUl  no 
be  far  on.~—ScoCi .-  Ouy  Alaniiering,  ch.  xxlil. 

Ol&nk,  3.     (Dut.  klank  =  a  ringing  souikI.] 

1.  A  shan>  dngiiig  sound,  as  of  two  pieces 
of  metiil  struck  together. 

2.  A  sharp  blow  that  causes  a  noise. 

"Some  raium'd  their  nurldlea  «d'  a  eMnk." 

Ratmay  :  Poeint,  1.  280. 

3.  A  catch,  a  hasty  hold  taken  of  any 
object. 

Olftnlt,  v.t  ki.     [Clang,  v.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  strike  together  so  an  to  cause  a  clank 
or  sharp  ringing  noise. 

"...  offlcera  and  their  etAflk  in  full  uniform, 
iianking  their  epiire  .  .  ."—»'.  S.  RuueU:  Crimtan 
War.  ch   vL 

•  2.  To  give  a  sharp  stroke. 

"  He  elanJuft  Plercy  ower  the  head 
A  deep  wound  atid  a  mir." 

MUittrrlty,  Border,  111.  20,  *  p.  2L 

•  3.  To  throw  80  aa  to  cause  a  loud  noise. 

"  I^ialnK  ft  little  Hebrew  bible  from  hU  belt  and 
Clatiking  it  duwii  uu  the  board  .  .  .  "^SieloiU:  MS., 
p.  *T. 

•  4.  Rejlexively :  To  seat  oneself  hastily,  and 
nther  iiuisily. 

"  Lat'a  ctanJt  oanel'  ayout  the  nre." 

Turra4 :  PoemM.  p.  isa 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  give  out  a  sharp  or  clanking  noise ;  to 
■omul  with  a  clank. 

•2.  To  sit  down  In  a  hurried  and  noisy 
way. 

"And  (ortliwlth  thou  they  a'  di>wn  c^lnt. 

Tht  Hartt  Jiig.  st.  1&. 

If  To  dank  down: 

0)  Trans.  :  To  throw  down  with  a  shrill 
sharp  noise.     (Srotch.)    (Melinll.) 

(•2)  [ntruns:  To  sit  down  In  a  hurried  and 
noisy  way. 

lfl&nk'-ing»  jtr.  par.»  a,,  &  a.    [Clank,  v.] 
A-  .V  B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj.  :   (Seo 
the  vrrb), 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  causing  a  clank  ;  a 

clank. 

♦  olAiik'-less,  a.     [Eng.  clank;  -Ifss.]     With- 
out u  I'Uiiik  :  not  causing  a  clunlting  noise. 

"  Iju.  tho  Mi^ll  now  wiirk*  around  tliM*. 
And  the  ct-mklfiu  ehitkn  hnlb  bound  thee." 

/tjfr.,11  :  .Uitufr^d,  1.  1. 

•  olan-lloho.  •  olon-ly,  •  olan-lyche,  o. 

Clkanly.] 

'  A  cofer  cloaed  of  ttwe,  rfan/yeft  planf^" 

A',  Jing  AUU.  Putin*;  Ct*nntuu.  *lO. 


clang— clap 

Cl&n'nodt  clan '-nit,  a.  [CUm;  -td.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  a  clan  or  tribe. 

"...  be  ouy  c«ut«ne  of  clan  or  t>e  ony  vther  cbltiniC 
nuui  .  .  .'—AcCi  Jo.  ri.,  1&S7  (ed.  ISltJ.  p.  Ml. 

*clan-nes,  5.    [Cleannkss.] 

cliin'-nish,  a.  [Eng.  dan;  ■ish.'\  United 
closely  together  aa  the  members  of  a  clan  ;  of 
or  pertaining  to  a  clan  ;  according  to  the 
system  or  principles  of  clanship. 

"The  Intemiil  urgaiilzatlon  ot  Merr  U  easentUlIy 
cUinnUh."— Daily  Jfewt.  Aug.  36, 1»81. 

clan'-nish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  clannish;  'ly.]  In 
a  clannish  manner;  after  the  manner  of  a  clan. 

Cl&n'-nish-neSS,  s.  [Kng,  davnish;  -ness.] 
rhetjuality  of  being  <:lanni.sh,  or  united  eloscly 
together;  a  disposition  to  unite  as  members 
of  a  clan. 

'  clause,  v.t.    [Cleansg.] 

cl^n''Sh!p»  s.  [Eng.  dan  ;  -ship.]  The  system 
or  st.'ite  of  clans;  the  state  of  being  united 
together  as  a  chui.    {Pennant.) 

Cliin^'-man,  s.  [Eng.  den,  and  man.]  One  of 
a  (Ian  or  family.     {Edin,  Rev.) 

clap  (I),  *clappe,  'clappyn,  v.t.  &  i.  [Icel. 
khippa  =-  to  pat.  to  clap  the  hands ;  Sw. 
klajypa:  Ger.  &  Out.  klapptn  ;  Maw.  klappe ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  chla/oti ;  M.  H.  Ger.  klajfen  =  to 
clap,  to  strike  together.] 

A«  Transitive : 

I.  Literally  ; 

1.  To  rttrike.  to  hit. 

"  Who  thrust  him  In  the  hollows  of  his  arm. 
And  clapC  him  on  tho  haudH  aud  uti  t\ni  cheeks 
Like  one  tliat  loved  him." 

Tennyaon :  D<jra. 

2.  To  strike  quickly  and  sharply  together, 
so  as  to  cause  a  sharp  noise. 

"  And  ahlnUiK  eotira,  and  clapt  her  wings  abora" 
Pope  :  Ilomer't  Iliad,  bk.  U„  I.  1211. 

3.  To  strike  the  hands  together. 

(1)  In  applause,  expressive  of  admiration, 
pleasure,  or  approval. 

"O  clap  your  hands,  all  ye  people  .  .  ."—P$a!m 
ilvll.  I. 

*  (2)  In  contempt,  d<?rision,  or  disgust. 

"  All  that  pass  by  clap  their  hands  at  thee  .  .  ." — 
Lam.  IL  15. 

"  (3)  In  conflrmatioa  of  a  bargain.    [Clap 

UP.] 

"To  clap  hAndaand  a  bargain." 

SftLi(tc.'/i,  ;  henry  V.,T.Z 

4.  To  push  or  shut  with  violence. 
»(1)  Absolutely: 

"The  angry  iiiuae  thus  alnga  thee  forth. 
And  cUipt  the  gate  biliind  thi-e." 

Oowp<rr  .  On  a  HUchlevoui  BuU. 

(2)  With  the  adverb  to  : 

"  HoBtess,  clap  to  the  doorv." 

Shaketp. :  1  t/9nry  I^-.  11-  *■ 

5.  To  apply  one  thing  to  another  hastily  or 
violently,  but  without  any  noise  necessarily 
reiulting  from  the  collision. 

"  If  you  leave  some  Bp*^®  emptv  fur  the  air,  then  clap 
your  fiMid  upon  the  mouth  of  the  vetBel,  .  .  ."—Ray  : 
On  the  Creatioti. 

6.  To  place  or  put  hastily  or  with  force. 

"  Francis,  laaghlng,  chivl  his  hand 
On  Evt-rard'B  shoulder,  with  "  I  hold  by  him' " 
Tennyton:  The  £  pie, 

7.  To  place,  to  flx,  to  add. 

'■  RAT.'ir-uittkeni  generally  clap  &  small  l>ar  of  Venice 
eteul  l>etwc«ii  two  bhiiiU  baTB  of  Flemish  stoeL"— 
ifoxufi;  Mechcmiical  ExereitM. 

8.  To  press  down.    [Scotch.) 
II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  applaud. 

"  This  hiuid  hath  made  him  proad  with  clapptn9h\m." 
Sfca*.«»p.  :  McK  11.,  t.  6. 

2.  To  add,  to  apply. 

"By  having  their  minds  yet  In  their  perfect  freedom 
and  In.mruriuicy,  they  puntue  truth  tho  better,  having 
Oi)  bias  yet  clapped  on  to  mlslwul  them."— /»oc*» 

•  3.  To  utter  hastily. 

"All  that  then  herent  thon  shalt  telle 
And  cf«pM  It  out »»  doth  a  be  Ho." 

aover  :  C.  A..  IL  3«X 

B.  Intninsitivt : 
L  Literally : 

•  I.  To  make  a  loud  noise. 
"  I  etappe.  I  make  noyse.  as  the  clapper  of  a  myU.  ■"— 

raltgrave. 

•  2.  To  knock  loudly. 


3.  To  applaud  by  striking  the  hands  together. 
•  4.  To  hit. 

"A"  wouhl  havocMp;!*'^  1'  tho  clout  at  twelve  soore." 
Shaketp. :  1  Henry  /I  ..  HI.  t. 


1035 

t  5.  To  move  quickly,  to  close  with  a  noiM 
or  bang. 

"  Every  door  flew  open 
T  ndtult  my  entmncf,  and  Uien  clapt  behind  ma. 
To  bar  my  KoUig  buck."  Orydvt^ 

6.  To  lie  Hat  or  close. 

"A  sheep  was  ol«wrved— to  bff*Tbcted  with  braxy. 
—The  wool  was  not  clapped,  but  the  eye  was  languid. 
—Prite  Kttayt,  Uighl.  Soc  Hoot.,  IIL  \3.'>. 

7.  To  couch,  t«i  lie  down  ;  generally  applied 
to  a  hare  in  regard  to  its  form  or  seat,  and 
conveying  the  idea  of  the  purpose  of  conceal- 
ment. 

8.  To  stop,  to  halt. 
n.  Figuratively : 

•  1.  To  chatter,  to  talk  idly  and  inces- 
santly. 

"  Jaunclyug  Is  whan  a  man  speklth  to  moche  be(om 
folk  and  claypith  as  a  mllle."— CAatMwr."  Parmn'i 
Tale. 

2.  To  move  briskly  or  nimbly ;  to  enter 
upon  a  thing  with  aUtcrity  or  briskness. 

"Come,  a  song. 
Shall  we  clap  Into  "t  roundly,  without  saylna  we  an 
hoarse."  Shaketp. :  Ai  you  Like  it,  V.  & 

H  To  dap  hands  : 

1.  Lit.:  [Clai'(I).  v.,  a.  I.  3.] 

•  2.  Fig.  :  To  applaud  in  any  way. 

To  dap  the  hettd :  To  commend  ;  rather  aa 
Implying  the  idea  of  flattery.    (Scotch.) 

To  clap  hold  o/:  To  seize  hastily  and  vio- 
lently. 

To  clap  on :  To  place  on  or  add  hastily. 

"  Clap  on  more  sails."— SAatciA  :  Merry  Wives.  U.  t. 

To  dap  to : 

1.  Lit.  :  [Clap  (1).  v.,  A.  L  4.] 

•  2.  Fig.  :  To  enter  upon  or  approach  any- 
thing with  alacrity  and  briskness.  [Clap  (IX 
v.,  B.  II.  2.] 

•  To  clap  up : 
L  Transitive: 

1.  To  conflmi  a  bargain ;  to  complete  a 
treaty  or  agreemeut  hastily. 

"There  Is  no  way  hut  to  clap  up  a  marriage  In 
hugger-mugger."— ^ord ;  'TU  PUy.  111.  I. 

2.  To  shut  up  or  imprison  hastily. 

n.  Intraiis. :  To  enter  into  an  agreement  or 
arrangement.    (Ford .) 

clap  (2).  v.t.  [Clap  (2),  s.]  To  infect  with 
a  venereal  disease. 

Cl^p  (1).  •clappe,  "klap,  s.  [O-  ice:.  kUipp; 
O.  H.  Ger.  klaj'h  ;  M.  U.  Ger.  klapf;  8w.  A 
Dan.  klap.]    [Clap,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  blow,  a  stjoke. 

"  He  fc!  di)wn  at  that  clnp," 

Harlt>iorne:  Metrioal  Talm,  p.  >33. 

%  Hence  the  phrases,  at  a  clap,  at  one  clap, 
in  a  dap  =  in  an  instant,  at  once. 

"  Lear.  What,  flftv  of  my  followers  at  a  ebip. 
Within  a  lortuight' 

Shakctp. :  King  Lear,  I.  1 

2.  A  suddrn  and  loud  noise,  a  crash,  a  bang. 
"Clappe   or  grete  dynue;    ttrgpUu*.   clangor."  — 

Prompt.  Piirv. 

3.  A  crash  or  sudden  explosion  of  thunder. 

4.  Applause  shown  by  the  striking  of  tb» 
hands  sharply  together. 

5.  Anything  which  gives  out  a  sharp  noise. 
[li.  l.) 

U.  Fignratively : 

■*  1.  A  sudden  misfortune  or  calamity. 

"  Many  grvte  n)lahAiii>cii.  ninny  hard  tntualle. 
Haf  conieu  vs  hard  claj'pf  whiui  thi-l  i;an  vs  assails* 
ttobert  de  Orunite,  p.  I'i. 

•  2.  Any  sudden  act  or  motion. 

"Joyne  un  to  mourn  with  wailful]  ph\lnt«  the  deadly 
wound. 
Which  (atall  cfnp  bath  niAde." 

BrytkeU  :  Jlourning  Mute  of  ThettytU. 

3.  Chatter,  gossip,  iiilc  and  incessant  talt 
"StyutthlcJapp*." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  8.141 

B.  Technically: 

•  1.  Machinery: 

(1)  The  dapper  of  a  mill. 
"Clappe  or  clakkeof  a  niylle.    Tarantara,  ftnffllu*' 
—Promi't,  Pan: 

"  1  he  luAPet  hni'i>ers  ebbing  still. 
And  sUil  tho  da,'  playa  clatter." 

Bunu:  Addrmt  lo  (As  Vnco  OuitL 

•(2)  A  flat  insiruinent  of  Iron  resembling 
a  bi>x  with  a  tunguo  and  handle  used  foe 
making  proclamation  through  a  town  in- 
stead of  a  dmm  or  handbell.  (Jamieson.) 
(0.  Scotch.) 

T}  Clap  ami  happer  :  Th**  symbols  of  tnvcstl- 
tiire  in  the  property  of  a  null.     iSo'trh.) 


b6il.  bo^:  poiit.  Jo^l;  cat.  90X1,  chorus,  ^hln.  bon<?h;  go,  Kcm;  thin,  this:    «ln.  as;   expect.   Xenophon,  eifisU     -ing. 
-«lan,  -tlan  =  sUan.    -Uon,  -Bion  =  bHuh  ;  -^on,  -f ion  =  zhun.     -tloua,  -»ious,  -oious  -  bUus.     -We,  -die.  »^c  =  b^l.  d^L 


1036 


clap— claret 


"HUnslne  Is  null,  beftriogooly  tli«  symbol  of  the 
tnditlOD  of  earth  uidstoDc,  wtierau*mill  is  dultnc- 
turn  f«n«m#nCum,  aud  r«qulrw  delivery  of  the  dap 
and  happn-'—P^wntainKaU,  L  VU. 

Clap  of  Ou  hass,  clep  of  the  thrwU:  Vulgar 
dasigiiations  for  the  uvula. 

"  If  ft  ponoD  be  throvD  dwd  Into  the  water,  when 
the  dap  of  his  lAroo/  Is  shut,  the  water  cannot  enter. 
— TVi-ii  '/  PhUip  taandifUtd  ll*8S), 

2.  Falconry :  The  nether  part  of  the  beak  of 
a  hawk. 

3.  Farriery:  A  disease  in  horses,  affecting 
the  siiit'ws  of  the  leg. 

•  olap-bait,  s.  A  kind  of  worm  used  as 
bait  1>)  anglers. 

olap-board,  olapboxird,  s. 

1.  A  piece  of  board,  of  which  one  edge  is 
thif  ker  than  the  other,  used  for  covtring  the 
cutjiides  of  houses. 

2.  A  stave  for  a  cask . 

••Clapboard  U  a  board  cut  in  order  to  make  casks 
or  v«e»«ls :  which  shall  couImIu  three  feet  and  two 
Inches  at  least  iu  length  ;  and  for  every  six  ton  of  liwr 
exported,  the  same  cask,  or  as  ^ood.  or  two  hundred  of 
clapboard*.  Is  to  be  imported.'  —Jaeob :  Law  Diet. 

olap-board,  clapboard,  v.t.  [Ciap- 
BOARD,  s.  ]  To  line  exlei  nally  with  clap-boards. 

clapboard-gage,  s. 

Carp.  .*  A  device  used  in  putting  on  the 
weather-boarding  of  a  house  sc  a.s  to  leave  a 
uniform  width  of  face  to  the  weiitlier.  The 
gage  takes  its  set  from  the  lower  edge  of  the 
board  last  nailed  on,  and  has  a  atop  for  the 
lower  edge  of  the  board  next  above.     {Kn  ight. ) 

'  clap-bread,  •  clapbread,  *olapat- 

bread,  s.     Oatmeal  cake  clapped  or  beaten 
tliin  and  hard. 

"The  gTtAt  mck  of  clapbr^ad  hung  overhead."— Jtfra 
OatltwU:  .•iylvia'f  Lovert.  clt.  iv.     {Darist.) 

"  clap-cake,  s.  The  same  as  Clap-bread 
(q.v.). 

clap-dlsb,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  wooden  bowl  or  dish  formerly 
carried  by  be^^ars  in  general,  and  originally 
by  lepers  ;  a  clack-dish  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig.  :  A  woman's  mouth.     (Greene.) 

IT  To  clap  a  dish  at  the  vrroJig  door :  To  apply 
in  the  wrong  quarter. 

•  He  clapt  his  dUh  at  tA«  tffrong  man's  door."— Ray. 

clap-gate,  s.     A  small  swing-gate. 
clap-man,  s.    A  public  crier. 

clap-net,  clapnet,  s.    A  kind  of  net  for 

cat'-hiiig  birds,  constructed  so  as  to  clap  or 
fold  together  quickly  and  closely. 

•  clap -shoulder,  s.     A  bailiff     (Taylor.) 

clap -sill,  s. 

lliidr.  Engin. :  Tlie  sill  or  bottom  part  of  the 
frame  on  which  lock-gates  shut ;  a  mitre-sill ; 
a  lofk  sill. 


He  w.iannt  disturbed  by  the  watchmen's  rappet*  0 
ll>ane$.} 


*  clap-stick,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"  He  w,ia  nntdistii_ 
elap-$Ci<JLt.' — SouVtey :  Doctor,  ch.  L 

clap-trap,  a.  &  a. 

L  As  substantive : 

•  1.  Lit.  :  A  device  used  for  applause  or 
dapping  in  theatres. 

2.  Fig.  :  Sham  or  deceitful  language  used 
to  catch  and  please  the  ear,  and  gain  ap- 
plause ;  humbug. 

"He  indulged  them  with  an  endless  sncceasion  of 
eJaptrapt.'— Brougham:  UUt  Hketehtt.    iSheridan.) 

U,  As  odjectiiv : 

1.  Sham,  false,  deceptive,  unreaL 

2.  Courting  popularity  by  the  use  of  clap- 
trap. 

"But  then  you  are  tree  from  the  temptation  to 
attfinpt  the  unworthy  arts  of  the  dap^rap  mob- 
orator  ."—AecretUfons  of  a  CoufUrif  Parton,  ch.  L 

4fllLp    (2),    5.     to.   Ft.   clapoir.)      A   venereal 

disea-se. 

clap-doctor,  ».  One  who  professes  to 
cure  venereal  diseases  ;  a  quack. 

■■  Me  WAS  the  first  dap-doetor  that  I  meet  with  In 
bisbiry.  Mid  a  NireAter  man  In  his  age  than  our  cfll»- 
brated  Dr.  Wall.-— TaHer.  No.  MO. 

Olap-er.  s.    (Clapper.] 

•  clappe,  r.(.  &  i.     [Clap,  v.] 

*Clappe,  ,«.    [Clap,  s.] 

■■  '7  ii'p^orclakkeof  amyllo. 

— /"n-i'i/il    Parv. 


Tararttara,  batillu*.' 


Ol&pped,  pret.  o/v.,  pa.  par.,  or  a.     [Clap,  v.] 

cUp-per   (1),    ■  claper    (i).    •  olapyr. 

*  deper,  s.    [Eng.  clap;  -er.] 
A-  Ordinary  Language : 

L  LiUraUy: 

1 1.  One  who  claps  or  applauds  by  clapping. 

•2.  A  clap-dish  or  clack-dish. 

"  Coppe  and  clap«r  he  bare 
As  he  a  meaet  ware." 

Trlstrem,  Ui.  60. 

*  3.  The  knocker  of  a  door. 

4.  A  clack  or  apparatus  to  frighten  birds. 

■■  A  clapprr  clapplns  in  a  garth. 
To  scare  the  birds  froui  fruit.' 

Ttitngson  :  Prinoeu,  U.  JOT. 

*  n.  Fig. :  A  woman's  tongue. 
B.  Technically: 

1.  MUlwork:  The  clack  which  strikes  the 
mill-hopper. 

'■The  toucpA  .  .  .  thet  byeth  aae  the  <^«P«r  of  the 
melle,  thet  he  may  him  ua^ht  byealde  stlUe.  —Ayen- 
bitti.  p.  58. 

2.  Hor. :  The  tongue  of  a  bell. 

"  Clapyr  of  a  bell.     Batillut."— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  The  beUe  .  .  .  whlche  hath  no  clapper  for  to  chime. " 
Onwer:  C.  A..  11  13. 

3.  Mach.  :  A  clack-valve. 

4.  BricJc-making  :  A  piece  of  board  to  pat 
bricks  to  correct  any  warping  when  partially 
dried  in  removing  from  the  floor  to  the  hack. 
(Knight.) 

*  5.  Eccles. :  A  wooden  rattle  used  to  sum- 
mon to  prayers  on  the  three  last  days  of  Holy 
Week,  at  which  time  it  was  customary  for  the 
church  bells  to  remain  silent. 

*  dapper  -  dndgeon,  s.  A  beggar. 
(Brome.) 

•  cl&p'-per  (2).  •  claper  (2).  s.  [O.  Fr. 
ctapier  =  a  heap  of  stones  ;  Low  Lat.  daperius, 
claperium.]     A  rabbit  warren. 

"  Connies  there  were  also  playen^e. 
That  comyn  out  of  her  dap^n.  ' 

Romaunt  qf  the  Rote.  1404. 

•  clap-per-claw,  v.t.  [Eng.  clapper,  a  fre- 
quent, form  from  clap  and  claw.] 

1.  To  scratch,  to  fight. 

"He  will  dapper-clato  thee  tightly,  bully."  — 
Shaketp. :  Merry  }fivei.  IL  1 

"  And  scratch  ana  clapperclaw  and  Aghf  Smart : 
.Vndam  arid  the  Haffpie. 

2.  To  abuse,  to  scold,  to  revile. 

■■  Sow  they  are  chipperct'iuring  one  another  ;  I'll  go 
look  on.  " — Shakftp.  :  Troiliu  and  Cre*nd<i.  v.  4. 

cliip'-ping,  •cl&p-p^hag.  *clip-pj^e. 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  $.     [Ci..kp  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  "B,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  striking  quickly  and 
sharply,  so  as  to  produce  a  sharp  sudden 
noise. 

■•  dappynge,  or  clynkynge  of  a  beUe.  Tintittacio."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Chatter,  jangling,  empty  and 
incessant  talk. 

"  People 

*  d&p'-pit.  a.     [Clap  (1).  v.]    Flabby. 

*  clapschall,  s.     [Apparently  corrupted  from 

Dan.    knopskaU  =  a  head-piece   (q.v.).]      A 
head-piece  of  a  helmet. 

"  Ane  claptchaa  ft  bonat  Xhtaof—Aberd.  Reg. 
(1538,  i  16. 

*  elapse,  v.t.     [Clasp.] 

*cUi>psed,  *clapsnd,  pa.  par.ora.  [Clasped.] 


cl&pt,  pa.  par.  or  o.    [Clap  (1),  v.] 

"  The  corps  is  etapt  in  ctoddes  of  dUe."— Kendall  : 
Epigrammea  ( 1&T7).     ( BaUiweU. ) 

claque  (que  as  k),  s.  [Pr.  clague  =  a  smack 
with  the  hand  ...  a  body  of  persons  hired 
to  applaud.] 

1.  A  body  of  hired  applause-makers,  openly 
employed  in  Fmnce  and  sometimes  secretly 
resorted  to  in  England. 

"  Thtclaque  in  France  i»  divided  into  several  ranka ; 
rieurt.  plenreiirt.  charonille>irM.  bitftirt.  aod  so  furlh. 
These  uffli;er«  distributed  in  several  parts  of  the 
theatre.  Uugb.  weep,  gossip  with  their  ueight-jurs. 
cry  encore.  4c..  under  the  direction  of  a  fui.-le-iiiaii 
whose  business  it  Is  to  study  the  work  produced,  and 
aft«r  consultation  with  the  author,  the  performer*, 
and  the  utage-manager,  to  direct  and  reculate  the  re- 
ception of  certain  portions  o(  the  entertainment." — 
Stainer  i  Barrett. 

2.  The  system  of  hired  applauders. 


daque  bois,  s.  A  number  of  smal! 
wooden  bars  graduated  in  size  so  as  to  sound 
as  a  kind  of  harmouicon  when  they  are  struck 
by  a  hammer.     (Rossiter.) 

cla-cmer  (qner  as  ker),  «.  [Fr.  daqueur  ] 
A  p?hjuu  hired  to  applaud. 

clar-a-bel'-la,  «-  [Ital.]  An  organ  stop 
(■(.iisisting  of  open  wood  pipes,  invented  bj 
Bishop.  It  is  of  a  soft  and  sweet  quality  of 
tone.     (Stainer  <i  Barrett. ) 

*  cXarche,  s.  ka.  [Etym.  and  meaning  doaW- 
ful-] 

"  darche-plpe,  «■  Some  kind  of  musiad 
instrument. 

"  Viols  and  Virginals  were  belr,— 


•  dare,  a.  &  adv.     [Clear.] 

■'  May  be  reduclt.  and  altcrit  clar«  agane: 
Ane  myabeleue  thou  fosteris  al  in  vane." 

Doug.  :    ytrgU.  3U«4 

dare-obscure,  s.    (Cbiaroscuro.) 

•■  .Kn  iiiMters  lu  the  clare-obturt 
With  various  light  your  eye*  allure. 
A  flaming  yellow  here  they  ■(.re«l. 
Dmw  off  in  blue,  or  charge  io  red  ;_ 
Yet  from  these  colours.  i>ddly  mix'd. 
Tour  sight  upon  the  whole  U  tlx'd." 

Prior :  Alma,  U-  II. 

Olar'-e  con'-stit,  phr.  [Lat  =  it  is  evident 
or  established.] 

Scotch  Ixiw:  A  deed  executed  by  a  subject 
superior  for  the  purpose  of  complpting  the 
title  of  his  vassaVs  heir  to  the  lands  held  by 
the  decease<l  vassal.     (Ogilvie.) 

clare-xneth-cn,  dar-matli-an.  s.  [Scotch, 
&c.,  dare  =  clear,  and  iiieith  =  a  mark.]  A 
term  used  in  the  Scotch  law.  According  to 
the  law  of  claremethen,  any  person  who  claims 
stolen  cattle  or  goods  is  required  to  appear  at 
certain  places  partictilarly  appointed  for  this 
purpose,  and  prove  his  right  to  the  same. 

Cl3x'-ence,  s.  [Probably  from  some  Duke  of 
Clarence,  that  title  ha\nng  been  occasionally 
borne  by  members  of  the  Britjsh  Royal  family 
from  the  fourteenth  century  onwards.  Clai^ 
ence  is  =  Lat.  Clarensis,  adj.  from  the  original 
Eng.  title  Earl  of  Clare] 

Vehicles:  A  four-wheeled  carriage  with  a 
single  seat  inside  and  a  driver's  seat. 

clar  -en-^eux,  clar'-^n-9i-eux  (x  silent), 

s.  [Named  after  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  whose 
hersld  was  appointed  to  this  office  by  his 
brother,  Henry  V.] 

Her. :  The  title  of  the  second  king-at-arms, 
ranking  next  to  Garter  king-at-arms.  His 
duties  eomprise  the  arrangement  and  marshall- 
ing of  the  funerals  of  all  banquets,  knighta, 
and  esquires  south  of  the  river  Trent  He  was 
formerly  called  Surrey  (southern  king)  as  op- 
posed to  Norroy.  the  northern  king-at-arms. 

'■All  the  fantastic  pomp  of  heraldry  »!«  there. 
CJarrncieux  and  Norroy,  Port<!ulUs  and  Roo^re  Dragon, 
the  trumiieta,  the  banners,  the  grutesque  coate  em- 
hroidere<l  with  lions  and  liliea'^— J/acauia»:  *i* 
£>ig .  ch.  X- 

•dar-en-ere,  s.    [Clarioner.] 
Clare,  s.    (For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  HisV'ry : 

1.  Sing. :  A  nun  belonging  to  the  order 
of  St.  Clare  [2]. 

2.  PI.  :  A  sisterhood  founded  by  St  Clare 
and  St.  Francis  d'A-ssissi  in  Italy  about 
1212.  Pope  Urban,  in  the  same  century, 
modified  their  original  title,  on  which  account 
they  were  sometime-t  called  Urbanists.  They 
were  sometimes  called  Poor  Clares.  Blanch, 
queen  of  Navarre,  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Lan- 
caster, brought  them  to  England  about  1293. 
After  this  thev  acquired  the  additional  name 
of  MiJioressfs,  'as  the  house  without  Aldgato 
in  which  they  were  settled  that  of  the  MiTwria. 

clare-schaw,  cler-schew,  s.  [Clairshob.1 

cUir'-et,  s.  &  a.     (Fr.  dairet.  ffom  clair  ;  Lat. 

clarus  =  clear ;  Ital.  clareUo.l 

A-  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  A  name  originally  given  to  wines  of 
a  light-red  color,  but  now  ordinarily  ajiplitHi 
io  the  red  wines  imported  from  France,  chi=9y 
from  Bordeaux.  These  wines  varj'  in  comp<^ 
sttion  according  to  the  locality,  season,  and 
age,  but  the  produce  of  each  vineyard  usually 
retains  its  own  peculiar  characteristics.  The 
most  esteemed  are  those  produced  at  tbe  vino- 


tate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore.  wolC  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nlte,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a,     qu  =  kw. 


olargle— clash 


ymrds  of  Latltte,  Latoiir,  Chateau  Margaiix. 
and  others.  Many  of  the  clareU  sold  in  this 
country  are  nntliin^,-  more  than  the  rm  ordi- 
naire  used  by  the  Frf  iich  peaaants  and  work- 
ing rlasses  A  genuine  daret  Hhould  contain 
ftotii  16  to  20  jier  cent,  uf  prouf-spirit.  Ficti- 
tious clarets  are  aonietinies  prejMired  by  mix- 
in"  11  nnife'h  cider  with  a  cheap  French  wine, 
auTl  .Mlouring  with  (-(.ehineal,  logwttod.  elder- 
berry, hollyhock,  indigo,  litmus,  red  cabbage, 
be.'trnot,  or  vos-aiiiline.  To  dt-tect  these 
fnlouring  matters  make  a  jelly  by  dis- 
Bolviiig  live  gramna-s  of  gelatine  m  100 
cul.ic  centimetres  of  warm  water,  an<l  pour 
it  into  a  siiuare  tlat  mould.  From  this 
cake  of  jelly  cubes  about  thrce-i)uartcr8  of 
an  inch  stiuare  are  cut  with  a  .sharp  wet 
knife,  and  are  immersed  in  the  wine;  they 
are  taken  nut  after  twenty-four  to  forty- 
eiglit  hours,  washed  slightly,  and  sections 
cut  in  order  to  see  how  far  the  colouring 
matter  has  penetrated.  If  the  wine  is  pure, 
the  rolour  will  be  confined  to  the  edges 
of  the  slice,  or  will  not  have  penetrated  more 
than  one-eighth  of  an  inch.  The  colouring 
matters  mentioned  above  permeate  rapidly, 
ami  colour  the  jelly.  For  other  adulteratinna 
of  wine,  &c.,  see  Blyth's  Manual  of  Fractical 
Chemii-try. 

"  hangliigi  on  the  wnlta.  und  claret  In  tha 
Otllmn.'~Ma^a>ilaj/  :  BUt.  Eng  .  ch.  xvl. 

2.  Fig.  :  Blood.    {Slang.) 

"  If  you  aplll  one  droi>  of  lila  clartf.' 
Barh/im:  IngaUUby  LrgeiuU  :  Merchant  of  Trnic*. 

B»  As  ad).  :  Of  the  colour  of  claret  wine. 

olaret-CUp.  s.  A  beverage  composed  of 
Iced  claret,  brandy,  and  slices  of  lemon,  bor- 
age, &c. 

•olar'-gie,  s.    [Cleboy.] 

'"To  trrit  clargi*  I  can  not  count  uor  cUme." 

frieiU  of  PehlU.  Pink.  R.  P.  Repr..  L  1 

ftHty'-T-fc^l,  s.  [Lat.  darns  =  clear,  and  bdlns 
=  fine.  (Clababklla]  A  word  occurring 
in  the  following  compound. 

olaribel  -  flute,  s.  An  organ  stop  of 
similar  constructiim  to  the  clarabella.  but 
generally  ..f  4  ft.  pitch.     (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

Ol^'-i-chord.  s.  [Fr.  daricord^,  from  Lat. 
darus  =  clear,  and  chorda  =  a  chord]  A 
stringed  instrument  of  medisBval  times,  by 
some  writers  supposed  to  i>e  identical  with 
the  clavichord,  the  jirecursor  of  the  spinet, 
harpsichord,  and  pianoforte.  (Stainer  &  Bar- 
rat.) 

•  cl&r-J-fSc'-tlon.  s.  [Lat.  darxis  —  clear, 
and/dcut  —  to  make.]  The  same  as  Clarifica- 
tion (q.v.). 

<rt&r-i-f  f-ca'-tion,s.  [Fr.  darijkation  ;  Lat. 
darijicatio  =  a  making  clear  or  bricht :  darvs 
=  clear,  bright;  /acio  =  to  make,]  The  act 
or  process  of  making  any  li<iuid  clear  and 
bright  by  freeing  it  from  visible  impurities  by 
chemical  or  other  means.  It  dilfers  from 
puritlcatifm  in  that  a  liquid,  though  bright 
and  clear  t(J  the  sight,  may  still  contain  a 
large  amount  of  imi-ure  and  injurious  sub- 
stances. The  elarillers  most  frequently  em- 
ployed are  albumen,  gelatine,  acids,  salts, 
blood,  lime,  pi aator-of- Paris,  alum,  heat,  or 
alcohol. 

".  .  .  tn  know  tho  ineann  of  ficrolpratlng  rtartfica- 
tion,  we  limit  k  now  the  cauaeB  of  rlai'ifteation.  "—Bacon. 

Olir'-i-fled,  pi.  jwr.  or  a.    [Clarify.] 

Ol&r'-i-fi-er,  s.     [Eng.  dari/y;  -er.] 

1.  Orrf.  Lang.  :  One  who  ur  that  which 
Clftriflea  or  nuiicea  bright  and  dear. 

2.  Sugar  Mamt/actiirc  :  A  vessel  in  which 
tlio  process  of  claiillcation  is  carried  on  in 
flugar-works,  &c.    [Clarification.] 

"The  J«lc«  flows  from  the  nilU  thri>UKh  a  wooUen 
fritter  llnwl  with  kiul,  and,  beiun  condnottHl  lnt<.  th« 
miuftr  houBo.  U  reit-lvoil  lu  a  wit  of  larjir  luini  or 
ctil>lr.>ii«  mllwl  rl.trifii-n.  On  i-^IaU'II  whk-h  iiiiikc. 
un  ml  Avunwo.diiilnd  cron  tloR',  (rum  ti(t«fn  lotwi-iily 
hoiniliftulB  III  BUgnr  li  wv«k,  thron  clitrifterM  of  fruiii  CiKi 
to  ion  Ki^hona  cniwclty  onch  kth  Btilllcient.  .  .  .  Endi 
ctarifitrr  l,i  hnng  over  »  BPioinit*  flnv  tho  flue  being 
hirnlshud  with  ivdnniiior  (nr  cli.-fkhiK  the  oombiwtl.m 
or  fxtlnK"l"hlnK  It  iClt-'ticUu'T  "-Ura  :  Diet,  of  Aril. 
JtanMf'tcliirei.  and  ,Wi'(f»  ;  .Sniiar. 

clir'-i-fy.  "olor  o-iyo,  "clar-1-fle, 
olar-y-fye,  'olar-yfy,  v.t.  A  t.  [o 
Fr.  darifier:  8p.  &  I'ort.  darijicar ;  Ital. 
ihiarijieare .  from  Lat.  darijic^  =  to  make 
clear  or  bright,  to  glorify,  to  ennoble  :  cforn.t 
=  bright,  clear,  noble  ;  faeio  (pass.  JU>)  =  to 
make.  ] 

bfiil,  b^;  p^t,  jS^li  oat.  90U,  chorus.  9hln.  bon<?h:  go.  Kom;  thin,  this;  aln.  as;  oxpoct,  Xonophon.  exist,     ph  ^t 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  Btailn ;  -tlon.  -^lon  =  zhun.      -Uous,  -slooa.  -clous  =  ahfis.     -bio.  -die.  ia  =  b^l*  d^ 


A.  Transitive : 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  make  a  liquid  clear  and   bright  by 
ftreeiug  it  from  visible  imi)urities  ;  to  deitcate. 

■'.  ,  ,  ftfur  tho  extract  hajs  Itecn  alraiued,  l>oiled, 
and  clari/itd,  the  trwvcle  la  Bepanttetl  (rum  tlic  sugar 
.  .   ."—l/ro:  Diet,  of  ArU.  if  an  ufactitrci,  and  Mine*. 

•  2.  To  purifj',  free  from  ill  vapours. 

"  Such,  M  tfi  the  general  site  of  Bohemia,  tlie  north- 
wind  clariftt*."— Burtons  AmU.  of  iletancholil.  P-  269. 

"  IL  Figuratimly  : 

1.  To  make  bright,  to  illumine,  to  free  from 
darkness  or  obscurity. 

"  0(  hla  mercye  to  ctartfyv  the  llhte 
Chace  away  our  cloudy  Ipuoraunce." 

Lydgate  :  JM'wr  Poemi,  p.  189. 

2.  To  glorify,  to  make  glorious  or  renowned. 

•' Fadlr,  clarift.e  thl  nhiae"  WycUffo :  St.  John, 
xlL  23. 

3.  To  make  clear  or  intelligible,  to  declare 
clearly. 

"A  word  to  you  I  wold  cXaryfy." —Toumtltri/  Mytt., 

p,  fl7. 

4.  To  enlighten. 

"It  clnry.fy«th  the  herte.  and  oharyte  maky§ 
cowthe.'— C'M'(m(i-y  Mytt.,  p.  103, 

5.  To  adorn,  to  ornament,  to  deck  out. 

"To  ciarijl«n  h\a  \toya:'~Wy cliff » :  £tdra$,  vUl.  28. 
*  B.  Intransitii^: 

1.  To  become  bright  or  clear,  as  a  liquid 
under  clarification. 

"Whosoever  hath  his  mind  fraught  with  many 
thoughts,  his  wita  and  uudemtandlng  do  clarify  ainl 
break  up  lu  the  dlBCOUTBinK  with  another.  .  .  .  — 
Baeon  :  Euayt. 

2.  To  clear  up,  to  grow  clear  or  bright. 
clSr'-i-f^-ing,  pr.  -par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Clarify,  v.] 

A.  A  B.  As  pr.  par.  d  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verl>). 

C,  As  s^(hRt.  :  Tlie  act  or  process  of  freeing 
from  visible  impurities  ;  defecation  ;  clariflca- 
tion. 

*  ciar'-i-gat©,  v.i.  [Lat.  darigo,  from  danis.  ] 
To  proclaim  war  against  an  enemy  with  cer- 
tain religious  cereiuimies.     (Holland.) 

*clir'-ine»  s.  [Fr.  WariTw;  Sp.  c/nrr?i;  Ital. 
dtiaHnn,  from  Lat.  cianM=clear.l  A  trumpet, 
a  clarion. 

"  Clarine.  trompath.  Litttut,  tiitni.m.'~ Prompt. 
Parv. 

Clftr'-i-net,  olir-I-on-et',  s.  [Fr.  dari- 
nette;  Ital.  darinetto,  a  dimin.  of  clarion 
(q.v.).] 

Music:  A  musical  instrument  akin  to  the 
clarion.  It  was  modified  from  the  ancient 
shawm,  its  first  maker  being  John  Christopher 
Denner  of  Leipsic,  who  produced  it  after 
A.D.  1090.     It  has  since  been  much  improved. 


OLARINVr. 

It  consists  essentially  of  a  mouthpiece  fur- 
nished with  a  single  beating  reed,  a  cylindri- 
cal tube  ending  in  a  bell,  and  provided  witli 
eighteen  openings  in  the  siiic,  half  of  which 
are  closed  by  tho  tlngers  and  half  by  the 
keys,    {stainer  £  Barrett,  also  Grove.) 

olir-i'-no,  s.    [lUl.] 

1,  A  clarion. 

2.  An  organ-stop,  consisting  of  reed  pipes 
of  four  feet  pitch. 

olfiT'-i-on,  "  clar-l-oun,  "  clar-youn, 

'  Clar-y-One.  s.  .ta.  [O.  Vv.  do  ion.'-lurun  ; 
Fr.  rUiirnit,  from  Low  Lat.  dario=.a.  clarion, 
fri'in  daniji  —  clear.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Music  :  A  kind  of  trumpet,  the  sound  of 
which  is  very  loud  and  clear,  the  tube  being 
nanowerthan  in  the  common  tiuini>et. 

•*  Claryn  wythe  a  ctaryone.    C^lMf^),"— /'rump*.  Parv. 

2.  Her. :  A  bearing,  so  called  from  a  sup- 
po.scd  resemblance  to  the  old-fashioned 
clarion. 

B,  As  o4;. :  In  the  manner  of  a  clorioK  ; 
loml.  shrill,  clear. 

"Famf,  with  clarion  blast  and  wlnpt  unfurlwl." 

Scott:  Th«  Vui'in  o'  l>on  AV-drncA,  vpr.  CI. 

"  cliir'-i-^n-©r,  '  cl&r'-i-in-ero,  •"  olar- 

on-cre,  s.  {Kng  clarion;  -er.\  One  whn 
pL-rforms  on  a  clarion  ;  a  trumpeter. 

"I'laryowTP,  oro(rtr<^#r«  {ctariontrt,  K.U.P.).  IMt- 
etn,  l.fUicrepa."~PromyL  Parv. 

cl&r-i-in  et", ».    [Clabiset.] 


1037 

•  Cliir'-i-on-inttgo.  «■  t^s  if  part,  from  Enff. 
v.i.  to  durivn.]  The  act  of  blowing  or  sound- 
ing on  a  clarion  ;  trumpeting. 

"  In  fight  and  blodesbedynge*, 
Yb  ufted  glatlly  clarionynget." 

Chaucer:  Bom -if  Fame,  111.  16L 

"  cliir-ifl'-on-oua,  a.  [Lat.  dnrit^onus  » 
clear,  sounding  :  darus  =  clear ;  sono  =  to 
sound.]    Having  a  clear  sound.    {Ask.) 

clar-ito,  s.     [From  the  proper  name  Claria), 

and  suir.  -iU  (Afi?!.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  A  dimoridious  modification  of  en- 
argite  found  in  a  bed  of  lieavy  spar  in  the 
Clara  mine,  near  Schapback,  in  the  Baden 
mark  Forest.  It  is  of  a  dark,  lead-gray  colour. 
Hardness.  3  5.  Sp.  gr.  4'46.  Its  composition 
is  SCnsS.AssSj.  (Watts:  Diet.  Chem,,  3rd 
Supt.,  pt.  i.  p.  619.) 

•  Olir'- J-tude.  «.  [Lat.  daritxuio,  from  dara» 
=  clear,  bright]    A  brightness  or  <dearnesB. 

"Amongst  those  cfaWrH<<«  which  gild  the  skies." 

Be'tiimnnt :  Ptyhf.  vlL  6T. 

•  cl&r-i-t^,  •  clar-o-teo.  *  clar-l-te. 
■  clar-to,  •  oler-te.   "  cleer-te,  5.    [Fr. 

darle ;     Lat.    darilas,    from    dams  =  clear, 
bright] 

1.  Brightness,  clearness,  or  splendour, 
brilliancy. 

"A  light  by  abundant  claHtv  InTlalble,  RD  under 
standing  whirh  Itself  can  only  oompT^nBud."-  «r 
Walter  Raleigh. 

2.  Clearness,  plainness. 

3.  Glory. 

"Y  wol  that  thel  bo  there  that  yam  that  thel  «m  m> 
clarite  vMcti  thOQ  ha«t  youun  me."— R'|/d(/r* ;  Sei«e» 
Works,  t  406. 

Clark,  v.t.  [Clerk,  s.]  To  work  at  as  a  clerk, 
to  write  ;  to  hand  over  to  a  clerk  to  write 
djwn.     {Kngl\»h.) 

"  Or  abutted  In  a  bank  and  elarkit 
My  cash  ac»;i>unt." 

Itnrnt:  The  Vition. 

•  clar-re.  *clar-ry,  s.    [Claret.] 

■■  Ho  tJiklth  a  nop  In  fyn  clarr9."—Romauni  uf  Ott 
Role.  i».7i:. 

clar-shecb,  s.    [Clareschaw.] 

"  And  berriea  from  the  wood  proTiae, 
And  play  niv  cinrthfch  by  thy  aide  " 

C'ainijbell:  O'Connor  r  Child.  viU. 

Clart,  s.     [From  dart,  v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Tt-nacious,  sticky  dirt,  mire  ;  anything 
that  defiles.     (Often  in  pi.  darts.) 

2.  A  daub. 

Olart.  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  daub  or 
bespatter  with  mud,  dirt,  &c. 

"Three  esBencos  etarted  upon  aom«  fourth  esMnot^ 
or  Klewe<l  tocctUer  one  to  AiiM\ti."—Annotatton*upon 
lip.  Rtati  rnte.  of  TnUh  (1693),  p.  237. 

■  clar-te,  s.    [Clarity.] 
clar'-ted,  pa-  par.  or  a.    [Clart,  v.} 

Clar'-tj^,  a.     [Eng.  dart ;  -y.] 

1.  Muddy,  as  of  a  road  or  field,  making  oC4 
dirty.    {Scotch  n/ul  North  of  England.) 

2.  Oirty.  daubed,  or  bespattered  with  dirt 
muddy,  rilthy. 

'■  Thay  maun  bo  buaklt  up  lyk  brydls ; 
Thair  lieidls  heisit  with  Blckin  saillta; 
With  clarty  silk  alwut  thnir  tallUs." 

Maitland  :  Poemt,  p.  U8l 

•  Clar'-^.  *  Clar-frn.  v.i.  [Lat.  dams  =  cleai, 
bright,  shrill,]    To  make  a  clear,  shrill  noise. 

"Claryn  wyttie  a  olaryono.   Ciango."— Prompt.  Par*. 

■■  The  cnuitf  that  goeth  before — If  aught  be  to  bs 
avoydcid,  giVMwamlujt  thereof  hy  clarjfing."— A.  Oold- 
ing     Tr.  ttf  Sol  inns  (1587).  ch.  xiv. 

Clar-^,  s.  (Ft.  sclarie ;  Ital.  schiarea;  Port 
escUirea  :  Low  Lat.  sdarm,  scUiregia.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  to  certain  nientha- 
ceous  plants  of  the  genua  Salvia.  SalviaSdarta 
is  the  Common  Clary.  It  is  a  native  of  Ital^, 
Syria.  Bitl^Tiia,  &c.,  and  is  cultivat.d  in 
English  gardens.  5.  pratfnsis  is  the  Meadow 
Clary,  and  S.  V'crbenaat,  the  Wild  English 
Clary,  or  Vervain  Clary.  The  last  two  are 
indigenous  to  Britain. 

"  Plants  that  have  ctrclod  Itttvem  do  all  abound  with 
moisture.  The  wviak<.'«t  klud  of  curtluR  Is  rougbnM^ 
as  In  clary  and  burr."— flicnfi  .■  A'atuntl  Binary. 

olary-wator,  s.  A  cardiac  preparation 
compounded  of  bnindy,  sugar,  clary-flowers, 
ami  cinnamon,  with  a  little  ambergris.  It  iB 
usitl  in  ca.s<'s  of  wak  digestion. 

•  olar-y-owTO.  s.    [Clarioner.] 

cl&Sh,  v.i.  A  (.  [An  imitative  wonl,  a  variant 
of  c/«cit<q.v.)  {Sktat)\  Ger.  kiatschen,  klitsdien; 


1038 


dash— class 


Dnt.    kUtsen;    Dan.    klaUke.    kladske :    Pol. 
klaskdc.] 

A.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally: 

I.  To  make  a  loud  noise  by  striking  against 
Bomething. 

t  2.  To  corae  into  coUiaion  with  another 
body. 

"ThoM  fowthut  should  hftppi-u  to  clash,  mltjtit  re- 
botuid  After  the  ao]\\9\on.'~Bfnttty 

t  3.  To  make  a  loud  clashing  noise. 

"  Selte  the  loud,  vociferous  bellft.  and 
Cla^tiitiff.  ctftutjiug.  to  the  pRVouient 
Hurl  theiu  (rom  their  wlutly  tower  1" 

LongfeUQu) :  Gold.  Leg.  ;  Prolcifut. 

4,  To  throw  dirt.    (Scotch.) 

T  To  clash  up:  To  cause  one  object  to  stick 
to  another  by  means  of  mortar  or  anything 
eiinilar.  It  generally  implios  the  idea  of  ]>ni- 
jectinn  on  the  part  of  the  object  adhering. 
(Scotch.)    (Jamieson.) 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  act  in  opposition  or  In  a  contrary 
directinn  ;  to  interfere,  to  come  into  collision 
(generally  followed  by  the  prep,  loith). 

"The  multiplicity  of  the  laws  hindered  their  execu- 
«oii;  rival  courts  dofheU  :  .  .  ."—C.  II.  I't^trson:  Tfie 
Barli/  and  Middle  Ag«*  <)/  England,  ch.  xxxlli. 

2.  To  chatter,  to  gossip,  to  tell  tales. 
(Scotcii.) 

"  I  win  uot  stty  to  claA  and  quibble. 
About  your  nignaye'.  I'll  uot  nibble" 

Cleland  :  Forms,  p.  B9. 

U  The  prep,  with  is  frequently  added. 

•  Butlnigh  myquallties  I  bring, 
To  stKiid  tip  clashing  with  a  thing, 
A  creeping  thiui^,  thi>  like  of  thee." 

Rnrntav  ■  Forrmt,  IL  477. 

B.  Trans. :  To  canse  anything  to  give  out  a 
loud  noise  by  striking    it  violently  against 

ani'tlier. 

"High  u'er  the  chief  they  cUUhtd  their  anns  in  air. 
And,  leaning  from  the  cloude,  expect  the  war." 

Pope  :  Homer  ;  Iliad  xL  69. 

Ol&Sh  (1),  s.     [Clash,  v.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  A  loud  noise  caused  by  the  violent  colli- 
sion of  two  bodies. 

"The  clash  of  tuiiia  and  voice  of  men  we  hear." 
Dvnham  :  Dittruction  of  Troj/.  369. 

2.  A  quantity  of  any  soft  or  moist  sub- 
stance thrown  at  an  object.    (Sco(c/i.) 

"  Poor  old  Mr.  Kllfuddy— ^ot  such  a  cUuh  of  glar  on 
the  side  of  his  face,  that  hu  eye  waa  almoet  extm- 
fpilahed."—AnnaU  o/  th«  Pnrish,  p.  12. 

3.  A  dash,  the  act  of  throwing  a  soft  or 
moist  body. 

4.  A  blow. 

n   Figuratively: 

1.  Opposition  or  contradiction  as  between 
diverging  or  opposite  liews  or  different  inte- 
rests. 

"  In  the  very  next  line  he  reconcilej  the  fathers  and 
■eripture,  and  shews  there  is  uo  clash  betwixt  them." 
— A'terbury. 

2.  Idle  stories,  gossip,  evil  speaking. 
(Scotch.) 

"There's  nae  doiiht  o"  that,  though  there  are  many 
lUeclastiea  about  the  way  and  manner.'* — Scott:  Guy 
MiinncHng.  ch.  xil. 

•  3.  A  blow  or  punishment. 

Ol^h  (2).  claiscb,  s.  [Gael,  claisich  =  a  fur- 
row, a  tren(_-h.l  A  cavity  of  consirlerable 
extent  in  the  acclivity  of  a  hill.  {Scotch.) 
(Jam  Uson. ) 

Ol&sh'-er,  s.     [Eng.  clash  (l)  ;  -er  ] 

1.  Lit, :  One  who  causes  a  clash  or  loud 
noise. 

2.  Fi^.  :  A  tale-bearer,  a  gossip,  a  tattler. 

Oliish -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Clash,  r.] 

A.  X'  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj  :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  tho.se  of  the  verb). 

"This  experiment  will  enable  you  to  figure  to  your 
mtnd  a  pair  of  clashing  atoms  —Tyndali:  Frag,  of 
Beimel  (Snl  ed.).  iv.  8L 

C.  As  substantive : 
L  Literally : 

1,  The  act  of  striking  anything  with  vio- 
lence against  another,  so  as  to  cause  a  loud 
noise. 

2.  A  loud  noise  caused  by  the  striking  of 
one  body  against  another  ;  a  clash. 

*  XL  Fig. :  Contention,  dispute,  contradic- 
tion. 

"  Oood  Lord !  what  flerr  etashtngi  we  have  had 
lately  f-T  a  cap  imd  a  Burplice  !   —Bowell :  LtU.  iv.  29, 

61&sh'-mg~l^,  t»ir.  {F.x\^.  clashing  ;  -ly.]  In 
a  manner  such  as  to  cause  a  clashing. 


clasp,  *claspe,  *  clesp,  i-  &  «-    [Clasp,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 
L  LiteraUy: 

1.  A  flattened  catch  or  hook  used  for  holding 
togetiier  the  ends  or  i)art*i  of  anything,  a-s  the 
covers  of  a  book,  thu  edges  of  a  cloak,  &c. 

".  .  .  and,  ahuttluK  the  chisps  with  the  utnmet  coni- 
poaure.  left  us  oulw  luitoiilshed  .  .  ."—Oofdsmilh: 
Vicar  <\f  WaktOifM.ch  xv. 

*  2.  A  grappling-iron,  a  grapnel. 

"Claspe  or  grauelyngo  yron.  to  close  shlppea  t^ 
gytbcr.     ffitrpa,  Barpc3i."—Huloct. 

3,  Spinning :  A  device  consisting  of  two 
horizontal  beams,  the  upper  one  pressed  upon 
the  lower,  or  lifted  for  drawing  out  the  thread 
of  cotton  or  wool. 

n.  Fig. :  A  close  embrace,  a  hug,  a  grasp. 

"To  the  gross  clasfn  of  a  lustivious  Moor." 

ShaXeip. :  OUtello,  L  L 

B.  ^5  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

clasp-hook,  s. 

1.  A  pair  of  hooks  moving  upon  the  same 
pivots,  and  forming  mousings  for  each  otlier. 
{Knight.) 

2.  A  pair  of  tongs  the  jaws  of  which  over- 
lap each  other. 

clasp-kliife.  s.  A  laige  pocket-knife, 
the  blade' of  which  shuts  into  the  hollow  por- 
tion of  the  handle. 

clasp-lock,  s.    A  lock  which  fastens  with 

a  clasp  or  spring. 

clasp-nail,  s.  A  square-bodied  sharj)- 
^vTought  nail,  the  head  of  which  has  two 
pointed  spurs  intended  to  siidc  into  the  wood. 

clasp,  "claspen,  "clapsen,  v.t.  k  i.    [An 
extension  of  clap,  clip,  or  ch'p  =  to  embrace.] 
A-  Transitive  : 

I.  Lit.  :  To  fasten  or  shut,  as  with  a  clasp 
or  buckle. 

"  I  datpe  or  gravyll  tost  togyOitx.'—Paligravs. 
XL  Fignraiitvhj  : 
1.  To  eneluse,  to  embrace  or  grasp. 

"They  clasped  his  neck,  they  kissed  his  cheeks." 
Longfellow :  The  .<l'iFe's  Dreajn. 

*  2.  To  span,  to  enclose  between  the  ex- 
tended anns  or  hands. 

"Occasion  tumeth  the  handle  of  the  bottle  t^rst  to 
be  received  ;  and  after  tlie  belly,  which  is  hard  to 
clasf:"— Bacon. 

t  B.  Intrans.  :  To  cling. 

"Direct 
Tbe  clasping  Ivy  where  to  climb." 

j/ii/t-n .  P.  L.,  ix.  na. 
%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  clasp, 
to  hug,  and  to  fmbrace  :  "  All  these  terms  are 
employed  to  express  the  act  of  enclosing  an- 
other in  one's  arms  :  clasp  marks  the  action 
when  it  is  performed  with  the  warmth  of  true 
affection  ;  hug  is  a  hidicrous  sort  of  clasping, 
which  is  the  consequence  of  ignorance  or 
extravagant  feeling  ;  embrace  is  simply  a  mode 
of  ordinarj- salutation.  .  .  .  In  the  continental 
parts  of  Europe,  embracing  between  males  as 
well  as  females  is  universal  on  meeting  after  a 
long  absence,  or  taking  leave  for  a  length  of 
time."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Syjion.) 

clasped,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Clasp,  p.] 

clasp-er,  s.    [Eng.  clasp;  -er.] 

I.  Ord.   Lang.  :    One   who   or    that   which 
clasps  or  embraces  anything. 
n.   Technically  : 

1.  Bot. :  The  tendril  of  n  creeping  plant,  by 
which  it  clings  to  other  things  and  supports 
itself. 

"  The  tendrils  or  daspert  of  plants.'— /tay. 

2.  Znnl.  :  A  special  copulatory  organ,  usnally 
a  mnditied  limb,  existing  in  some  insects, 
molluscs,  crustaceans,  and  fishes. 

"The  mules  of  Plafrtostomons  fishes  (sharks,  rays) 
and  o(  Chliiinoroid  fishes  are  provided  with  elaaprrt 
wliich  serve  to  reUin  the  female."— /Janpin.-  Detcent 
of  Man  118T1).  \>t.  ii..  ch.  xll..  vol.  ii..  p.  L 

clasp' -ered,  a.     (Eng.   clasifr  ;  -ed.]      Fur- 
nished or  pro\  ided  with  tendrils  or  claspers. 

clasp'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Clasp,  v.] 
A.^'B,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 

C.  As  s%thst. :  Tlie  act  of  fastening  with  a 
clasp  ;  the  act  of  embracing  ;  au  embrace. 

"Toot  ontlmelv  daspingt  with  yonr  child." 

ahaJcMsp. :  Pencils,  L  L 

clasplng-root.  s. 

Bot. .'  A  seciindary  root  springing  laterally 


ft-oui    the    stem   or    from   the   jirimary   root. 
Example,  Ivy. 

clasps,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  inflam- 
mation of  the  termination  of  the  sublingual 
gland,  which  furnishes  the  saliva  ;  a  disease 
of  horses,  generally  occasioned  by  eating 
bearded  forage. 

class,  s.  &  a.     [Fr.  &  Ital.  classe;  Sp.  close, 

from  L;it.  cUissis  —  a  number  of  people,  a  fleet.) 
A.  As  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  number  of  persons  ranked  togetlier  as 
being  distinguished  by  the  same  cbaracter- 
istics,  or  coming  under  the  same  uatui-al  con- 
ditions and  circumstances. 

"Se^rmis  haa  diatloguished  the  readen  of  poetry, 
accordinn  to  their  capacity  of  Judging.  Into  three 
classes.  "—Drydsn. 

2.  A  number  of  persons  temporarily  classed 
together  for  the  purpose  of  instruction,  or  as 
the  result  of  examination.    [Class-man.] 

3.  A  variety,  a  kind  or  description. 

"She  had  lust  one  class  of  euertrles,  and  had  not  yet 
acquired  uiiviheT."—Macaulai/  :  Hist.  Sng.,  ch.  Iv. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  RinruJii  Archceol. :  Any  one  of  six  divisions 
of  tlie  people  made  by  Tullius  Servius,  about 
B.C.  573. 

2.  Eccles. :  The  same  as  Classis  (q.v.). 

3.  Math.  Geom. :  The  class  of  a  curve  is  the 
number  of  tangents  which  c^m  be  drawn  to  it 
from  any  point,  Thu.s.  if  five  tangents  can  be 
drawn  to  tlie  curve,  it  is  said  to  be  of  the  fifth 
class. 

4.  Zool.  &  Bot. :  See  Classification. 

f  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  class, 
order,  rank,  and  degree  :  "  Class  is  more  genenu 
than  order;  degree  is  more  specific  thnn  rank. 
Class  and  order  are  said  of  the  persons  who  are 
distinguished  ;  rank  and  degree  of  the  distinc- 
tion itself;  men  belong  to  a  certain  class  or 
order :  they  hold  a  certain  rank,  they  are  of  a 
certain  degree.  Among  the  Romans  all  the 
citizens  were  distinctly  divided  into  classes  ac- 
cording to  their  property  ;  but  in  the  modem 
constitution  of  society  classes  are  distinguished 
from  ea('li  other  on  general,  moral,  or  civil 
prounds  ;  there  are  reputable  or  disreputable 
classes;  the  labouring  class,  the  class  of  mer- 
chants, mechanics,  &c.  Order  has  a  more  par- 
ticular signitication  ;  it  is  founded  upon  some 
positive  civil  privilege  or  distinction  ;  the 
general  orders  are  di\ided  into  higher,  lower, 
or  middle.  .  .  .  [Though  we  say  the  lower 
orders  or  classes,  yet  the  expression  the  upper 
clas<ies  and  the  middle  classes  is  the  common 
one,  and  the  term  orders  is  rarely  used  of 
them.]  Rank  distinguishes  one  individual 
from  another;  it  is  ]>eculiarly  applied  to  the 
nobility  and  the  gentry,  although  every  man 
in  the  community  holds  a  certain  rank  in 
relation  to  those  who  are  above  or  below  him. 
Degree,  like  rank,  is  applicable  to  the  indi- 
vidual;  but  only  in  particular  cases;  literary 
and  Bcieutifio  degrees  are  conferred  upon 
superior  merit  in  dilferent  departments  of 
science.  Tliere  are  likewise  degrees  in  the 
same  rank,  whence  we  speak  of  men  of  high 
and  low  (/i-'^rec."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Sytion.) 

B,  As  adj. :  (Seethe  compounds). 

class-fellow,  s.      One  who  is  for   the 

time  a  member  of  the  same  class  or  group 
united  fur  purposes  of  instruction. 

class-man,  ».     a  term  in  use  at  Oxford 

for  one  who  is  placed  by  the  examiners  in  an 
honour  class,  as  opposed  to  pass-meu,  who  are 
not  Classified  at  all. 

olass-mato,  s.    a  class-fellow. 

"  He  WAS  always  among  the  leaders  of  bis  dost- 
mates."— Trans.  Amer.  Phitos.  Soc,  1873,  voL  xUL.  pk 
1S3. 

class,  v.t.  &  t.     [Class,  s.     In  Fr.  dosser.] 
A-  Transitive : 

1.  To  arrange  in  a  class ;  to  group  accord- 
ing to  different  characteristics  or  natural  dis- 
tinctions. 

"  I  considered  that,  by  tbe  dossing  and  methodizing 
Buch  paswiKca.  I  might  Instruct  the  reader"— -4rt.u('i- 
not:  On  Coins. 

2.  To  form  into  or  place  in  a  class,  or 
number  of  persons  temporarily  associated  for 
purposes  of  instruction. 

3.  To  assign  a  certain  standing  or  position 
to,  afttr  examination. 

•  B.  Intrans. :  To  be  grouped  or  arranged  in 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p6^ 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  w^ho,  son;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  0B  =  e.     ey  =  3-     qu  =  kw« 


classed — olatch 


103^ 


a  class :  to  fall  uaturally  into  a  certain  divi- 
Bion  or  group. 

^  Craljb  thud  distinguishes  between  to  c/ass, 
to  arrange,  and  lo  rangt :  "Tlie  geueral 
qtialities  and  attributes  of  things  are  to  be 
considered  in  cUissing;  tbcir  litiiess  to  stand 
by  each  other  must  be  rousidL-ied  in  arrang- 
ing;  their  capacity  for  forming  a  line  is  the 
only  thiny  to  bo  attended  to  in  ra7iging. 
Ctosnification  serves  tlie  jiurpusea  of  science  ; 
arrangement  those  of  decoration  and  ornii- 
ment  ;  runging  those  of  general  conveuience  : 
men  are  classed  into  ilifterent  bodies  according 
to  some  certain  standard  of  property,  power, 
edurjition,  occupation,  Ac.  ;  furniture  is  r/r- 
ranged  in  a  room  according  ns  it  answers 
eitlier  in  colour,  shade,  cnnvonionce  of  situa- 
tion, &c.  ;  men  are  rangeil  in  order  whenever 
they  make  a  procession  .  .  .  When  applied  to 
spiritual  obju'-ts,  arrangement  is  the  ordinary 
operati'm  of  the  mind,  requiring  only  method- 
ical habits  :  da-^ifiattion  is  a  branch  of 
philosophy  which  ia  not  attainable  by  art 
only  ;  it  requires  a  mind  i)eculiarly  methodical 
by  nature,  that  is  cajmblo  of  distinguishing 
things  by  their  generic  and  specillc  differences  ; 
not  separating  things  that  are  alike;  nor 
blending  things  that  are  different:  books  are 
classed  in  a  catalogue  according  to  their  con- 
tents ;  they  are  arranged  in  a  shop  according 
to  their  size  or  price  ;  they  are  ranged  in  a 
counter  for  conveuience."  {Crabb :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

classed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     (Class,  v.] 

t  Olass'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  class;  -able.]  Capable 
uf  being  classed  or  assigned  to  a  certain  group 
or  division.    (Eclect.  Rev.) 

dtlss'-io,  a.  &  B.  [Fr.  dnssiqiie ;  Ital  clasitico ; 
Lat.  classicus  =  belonging  to  a  cJansis  or  divi- 
sion of  the  Roman  people,  and  especially  to 
the  first  division.  The  Roman  citizens  were 
divi'led  into  several  chisses,  a  man  of  the 
highest  of  all  being  emphatically  called  elm- 
sicits,  that  is,  of  the  class  pre*cminently  so 
designated— the  higliest  in  the  scale.  {Treiich : 
On  the  Sfudij  of  Words,  pp.  190-7.)] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Of  or  belonging  to  the  first  class  or  rank, 
standard  ;  superior  in  authority  or  dignity. 

"  Give,  as  thy  laat  meinoriivl  tn  the  «ee, 
One  cliusic  (Irniiiii,  and  rufunii  the  stnge." 
Byron:  Euglhh  /tiiriis  aiul  Scotch  Reviewert. 

(2)  Of  or  belonging  to  the  ancient  Greeks 
and  Romans,  specially  of  tlieir  authors  and 
writers,  bnt  also  of  their  localities. 

"  TlioiiBh  Uironed  iiiliint  Latluin's  chistic  plains 
Til'  Etenml  City 'a  towers  and  fAiits," 

IJemant:  JTts  W iilow  qf  CreiCmtiiU. 

2.  Fig.  :  Pure,  chaste,  refined. 

n.  Eccles.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  order 
and  rules  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

B.  Aa  aitbstantivi' : 

1.  (Generally  vsed  in  the  pi )  :  Greek  and 
Latin  literature  or  authors. 

2.  A  writer  of  modem  times  of  acknow- 
ledged excellence  and  authority. 

"Hla  political  Imota  woU  deaerice  t«  be  studlotl  for 
tliolr  llt«Tnrv  uierlt.  (iiid  fully  fiitltlfi  liim  to  a  place 
aiuoug  EdkIIoIi  ctiiislei."^  Mactultty :  Hist.  £ng.,  ch.  iL 

3.  One  learned  in  the  literature  of  Greece 
and  Rome. 

olasslo  ordorSt  s.  pi. 

Arch. :  \n  ei>ithet  api-lit-d  to  the  styles  of 
architecture  introduced  by  the  ancient  Greeks 
and  Romans.  These  are  Doric,  Ionic,  and 
Corinthian. 

Ol&se'-ic-al,  o.    [Eng.  dassio;  -<rf.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally : 

1.  Of  or  pprtaining  to  a  classia  or  division 
of  a  people  or  things  ;  clas»illcutory. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  liierature  of  the 
ancient  Greeks  and  Romans  ;  cla-ssic. 

"A  vory  aloudar  provtslou  of  cltuslcal  loamiDg." — 
Broiistuim;  llUl.  Skslehrt.    (.Sft^Wan.)  ^ 

3.  .\ccordlng  to  or  founded  on  the  classic 
authors ;  pure,  refined. 

IL  Fig.  :  Of  standard  and  acknowledged 
authority. 

"Frmn  thUitAinlnrd  tlio  value  of  tlioR^mmn  wolglits 
AOd  cuint  arn  di>ducoil  :  In  the  Mttlliu  of  wlilch  I  Iikvs 
followml  Mr.  Oroftv«»,  who  may  be  Justly  rrckiinod  a 
elflitrirn/  author  on  this  Buhjoct.  —Arbiithnoti  On 
Ootn*. 


B.  Ea-lcs.  :  Of  ur  jjertaiaing  tu  a  classis 
"  Tbu  1  iid(>peud«nt«  bad  no  dlspoaltlon  to  euforc« 
the    ordluauccs    tuiichmg  clauicai.    provincial,    and 
uutloaal  syuuds."— J/uccitZfay     Ilitt.  Sng.,  ch.  11. 

*  cl&SS'-ic-al'ism,  s.  [Eng.  das^ical;  -t*m.] 
A  classical'  style,  idiom,  or  expression  ;  a 
classicism. 

t  ciass'-ic-al-Jst,  s.    [Eng.  classicaX ;  -Vj/.] 
Art :  One  devoted  to  classicalism  ;  one  who 
scrupulously  adheres  to  the  canons  of  classic 
art.     (Ruskiti.) 

clfias-i-C&l'-i-^,  5.     [Eng.  classical;  -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  classical;  classical- 
ness. 

2.  Classitial  knowledge. 

",  .  .  Riipciircd  ti  have  no  other  ohjwrt  for  hla 
preaent  visit  thun  tlius  to  make  a  display  of  thia 
strap  of  el'iA^lc'ility  which  ho  had  Just  acquired  .  .  ." 
—Foreiijn  Qiiarfrrtj/  Hefiew,  Nu.  1. 

OliisB'-ic-al-l^,  adu.     [Eng.  classical;  -ly.] 
*  1.  According  to  classes,  byway  of  clas-ses. 

"If  they  vfOTo  uoi  cloMicaUy  amn^fnl." — A'lrr, 

t  2.  In  a  classical  manner  ;  according  to  or 
in  the  manner  of  the  classic  authors. 

class'-i-oal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  classical;  -Tiess.] 
The  quality  of  being  classical. 

t  class'-X-95t5mi,  s.    [Eng.  dassic ;  -ism.] 

1.  A  classical  idiom,  expression,  or  style. 

2.  An  affectation  of  or  preference  for  class- 
ical authors  or  idioms. 

"CathollclBin.  rfagxidtm,  Bentlmentallsm,  cannibal- 
Urn  :  ail  l-ni!*  that  make  up  man  In  France,  are  ruah- 
lni{  and  mnrln^  m  thatguit"— CaWj/to;  French  Reuo- 
lutian.  pt  111.,  bk.  v..  cb.  L 

ClS.SS'-i-9i8t,  8.  [Eng.  classic;  -isf.J  One 
skilled  or  learned  in  the  classics.    {Hallam.) 

Ol&SS'-i-fi-a-blC,  a.  [Eng.  classify;  -able.] 
Capable  of  tieing  classed  or  arranged  accord- 
ing to  classes. 

"ThMB  changes  are  elnntiAa^i*  as  the  oriffioal  senaa- 
bions  i\n."—J.  S,  MiU  :  Systmn  vf  Logic,  L  295. 

clSss-if'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  cla.ms  =  a  class,  ami 
facio  (pass,  fio)  =  to  make.] 

1.  Consisting  of  or  coustituting  a  class  or 
division. 

2.  Relating  to  classification. 

clilss-if-i-ca'-tion,  ».  [Formed  on  analogy 
from  classify  (q-v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Ixuig.  :  Tlie  act  of  bringing  into  or 
arranging  in  classes  or  orders. 

"In  the  clasfificafton  of  the  citizens,  the  great 
leb'islatora  of  antliiuity  made  the  greuteat  display  of 
tbcir  iwwera" — HurkA, 

2.  Nat.  Science:  Animals,  plants,  and 
minerals  arc  carefully  classified  by  naturalists. 
Though  the  use  of  the  tenn  classiflcation  may 
seiMii  to  inii'ly  that  these  are  phiced  in  classes 
only  ;  yet  these  are  only  one  of  the  numerous 
desij^nations  of  the  sevend  categories  in  which 
they  are  jdaced.  I.iniiieus  arranged  all  natural 
objects  in  the  earth  under  the  head  Imverium 
Natiirir  (iha  Empire  of  Nature).  He  divided 
it  into  Hegnv ma ni7nale  (the  Animal  Kingdom), 
liegnvm  vcgetahilc  (the  Vegetalile  Kingdom), 
and  Itcgrium  lapideiim  (the  Stony  or  Mineral 
Kingdom).  Each  is  next  divided  by  him  into 
Classes  (Classes),  OrrfiTu:^  (Orders).  Genera  and 
Species,  what  are  now  called  varieties  being 
occ-asionally  discriminated.  His  categories, 
larger  or  smaller,  were  consequently  seven  : 
Empire,  Kingdom^  Class,  Order,  Genus, 
Species,  Variety.  The  most  comprehen- 
fsivo  ti  rm  now  employed  in  zoology  is  Sub- 
kingdom,  immediaK'ly  below  which  comes  Ihe 
rhylum  (a  term  very  generally  substituted 
for  Class,  and  intended  to  show  genetic  rela- 
tionship), then  Order,  Knniily.  Sub-fitmily. 
Genus,  Species,  and  tinuUy  Variety  or  Sub- 
species. Synonymous  terms,  sucli  ns  gixmp. 
section,  sub-section,  &c.,  are  sometimes  used 
in  lieu  of  some  of  those  given  above.  The 
names  of  zoological  families  should  properly 
end  in  id(c,  and  sub-families  in  in(r,  and  in 
botany  alliances  end  In  ales  and  orders  ns  a 
rule  in  acea:  Uniformity  in  such  tenninology 
is  veiy  di-siiable,  and  the  present  practice  is 
in  that  direction. 

%  For  the  ditlVrence  between  natural  and 
artillcial  Mystenisof  classillcation,  see  Svstem. 
l-v.r  particular  systems,  now  obsolete,  see 
IfiNAKV  nndyriNAitv.  As  bearing  on  pi  esent 
views  of  the  philosophy  of  classillcation,  see 

also  I>AKWINI8M,  SpECUS.  &C. 

In  classifying  animals  or  plants,  care  hmst 


betaken  to  distinguish  l>etween  aruiio^t/ and 
affinity  (see  these  words).  It  is  only  when 
there  is  affinity  between  two  spccit^.s,  two 
genera,  Ac,  that  they  should  l)e  put  together. 
A  linear  ciassitieation  is  not  comformable 
to  nature.  For  the  binomial  method  of 
naming  objects  of  natural  science,  see  Kouen- 

CLATUKE. 

t  cl&S8'-i'fi-c&-tor.  «■  [Mod.  Lat.1  One 
who  classifies  ;  a  classifier,  a  taxonomist. 

cia,as-i-fl-ca'-tdr-*,  a.  [Formed  by  analogy 
from  Eng.  classification  (q.v.).]  Peitaining  to 
ehissilication. 

.  .  but  to  Inquire  what  1«  the  value  of  the  dilTe- 
rencea  between  them  under  a  etassificataru  point  of 
r\ew/'— Darwin:  DetC«tU  qf  Man  (1H71).  ptl,  ch.  vlL, 
vol.  L.  p.  21*. 

cl&ss -x-f  ied,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Classift.] 

cl&SS'-i-fi-er,  s.  [Eng.  classify;  -er.]  One 
who  classes,  or  arrauges  things  in  cUisses  or 
divisions. 

"  If  iiian  bad  not  been  hla  own  chwifi^r.  he  would 
never  have  thought  ol  founding  a  scinirate  order  lor 
bis  own  reception." — Oarunn:  Uftcrtit  nf  Man  (IBTl), 
pt  1.,  cb.  vi,  vol.  L.  p.  IBL 

clSBS'-i-fly,  v.t.     [Lat.  classis  =  a  class,  and 

facto  (j»ass.  fio)  =  to  make.] 

1.  To  distribute  in  classes  or  divisions. 

2.  To  arrange  according  to  a  system. 

cV^BS'-l-ty-iiig,  pT.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Classify'.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 

C.  -45  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  arrang- 
ing in  classes  or  according  to  a  system  ;  class- 
ification. 

class'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  8.    [Class,  v.} 

A.  fc  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  sitbst. :  The  act  of  arranging  in  classes 

or  divisions,  classifying. 

"It  may  be  true  that  our  oodbcIoub  inference*  In- 
vo\\e  acU  of  cUtttlnp.  But  it  does  not,  therefore, 
foUow  that  our  ci>nsciuiis  acts  of  classing  iuvulve  In- 
fert-ncea.  "—J.  &  Milt ;  Si/strm  of  Logic,  1. 174. 

cUUs'-is  (pi.  clas'-sef).  s.    [Lat] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  class,  order,  or  body. 
[Class.] 

■'  He  had  declared  hla  oplnlou  of  that  classis  of  men, 
and  did  a.,  be  could  tohluder  their  growth."— Loni 
Ciarcntirin. 

2.  Eccles.  :  A  body  or  convocation  having 
judicial  authority  in  ceilain  churches. 

"Give  to  yoiir  rough  gown,  wherever  they  meet  It, 
whether  in  pulpit,  classis.  or  provincial  lynod,  the 
IirLLxdency  and  the  pn'-eml nonce  of  deceiving. "— 
^JU^on  ObtervaCions  on  Ott  Articles  af  J'eac*  frelwwn 
the  Fart  df  Ormond  and  th«  Irish. 

Olas'-tio,  a.     [Qt.  KAoerros  {Uastos)  =  broken.] 

olastio  rockSt  s.  pi.  Clastic  or  frag- 
raental  rocks  are  divided  by  Naumaun  into 
psephitic,  psammitic,  and  pelitic.  They  are 
composed  of  materials  derived  from  tlie  waste 
of  various  rocks.  Sandstones  and  griUs  differ 
from  breccias  and  conglomerates  merely  in  tlie 
size  of  the  fragments  of  which  they  are  com- 
posed, and  therefore  should  be  included 
among  the  clastic  rocks.  {RutUy :  St\tdy  of 
Rocks.) 

•  cl4t,  s.    [Clod,  Clot,  s.] 

1.  That  wliich  is  raked  together. 

"What  are  all  mou  on  earth,  but  a  ntuab«r  of 
wunuc§  cniwUug  and  crt-epliig  vpou  a  clat  or  clod  of 
clay!"—/.  8(i]/U:  Last  Battel,  pp.  3ft,  HZ. 

2.  An  instrument  for  raking  together  mire, 
weeds,  Ac.  ;  a  hoe.    (Sir  Walter  Scott.) 

3.  The  act  of  niking  together. 

olat,  olant,  clawt.  v.t.    [Clot,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  clean,  to  scrape  ;  to  rake  to- 
gether.    (Scotch.)    (Sir  Wctltcr  Sa>tt.) 

"  That  yet  ha«>  Urn-w't  at  It ; 
But  or  the  day  wa«  done,  I  trow. 
The  iagijeu  itiey  hao  clautrt 

Fu'  cloau  that  day." 

liurtu:  A  Drgam. 

2.  Fig. :  To  accumulate  by  griping  or  by 
extortion. 

■•  Wo  bae  heard  about  tiili  aalr  dUtrew.— Here  t» 
four  pound.  May  It  do  mte  culd  to  him  who  ciai*j  11 
out  o  the  widowa  house  "— .1/.  Lyrtdsati,  p.  6J. 

Olatfh.  v.t.    [Clat,  v.]    (Scotdi.) 

1.  To  daub  with  lime. 

2.  To  close  up  with  any  glutinous  or  adl.e 
sive  substance  ;  as  "  to  clatch  up  a  hole,"  with 
slime,  clay.  Ac. 


*>6il.  b6^:  p^t,  Jtf^;  oat,  90II,  ohoms.  ^hln,  bon^b;  go.  feem;  thin,  tbls;  iBln.  aa ;  ^ezpoot,  Xenopbon,  e^lst.     -inR. 
-clan,  -tlan  -=  sban.    -tlon,  -alon  =  sbiin ;  -tlon,  -slon  -  zhun.     -tloua.  sloos.  -olons  =  sh&s.    -bio,  -dlo,  &c.  =  b^l.  dpi. 


1040 


clatch — olausthalite 


3.  To  finish  any  piece  of  workmanship  in  a 
careless  and  hurried  way,  without  regard  t^i 
the  rules  of  art.  In  thia  sense  a  house  or  wall 
is  said  to  be  datched  up,  when  the  worknien 
do  it  in  ^cb  haste,  and  so  carelessly,  tliiit 
tliere  is  little  prospect  of  its  standing  long. 

Ol&tfh,  5.     [Clatch,  v.] 

1.  Anything  thrown  for  the  purjiuse  of 
daubing  ;  as  •■  a  clatch  of  lime."  as  much  as  is 
thrown  fyom  the  trowel  on  a  wall     (Scotch.) 

2.  Any  piece  of  mechanical  work  dune  in  a 
careless  way.  Thus  an  ill-built  house  Is  said 
to  be  *■  a  mere  clatch." 

3.  Mire  raked  together  into  heaps. 

4.  A  dirty  woman  ;  a  drab.    (Scotch.) 

OlJith-rar'-I-a,  s.  [Lat.  clathH  (pi.)  =  a 
trellis  ur  grating,  especially  to  the  cages  of 
animals  ;  Ur.  K^nOpa  Ucli-th'ra).  pi.  of  (cAijepoi- 
(klelhron)  =  a  bolt  or  bar  fnr  closing  ;i  door  : 
KA*('a.  (k-leid)  =  to  shut ;  and  Lat.  fern.  sing, 
auff.  -aria.] 

Faheont. :  Originally  proposed  by  Brong- 
niart  for  a  group  of  plants  from  the  coal 
measures,  now  included  in  Sigillaria,  after- 
wards applied  by  Mantell  to  some  C>'cadean 
stems  which  he  found  in  the  Wealden  beds  of 
Tilgate  Forest.  Fiom  the  alternating  large 
and  small  scars  on  the  stem  they  arc  believed 
to  be  allied  to  the  genus  Cycas.  Nothing  is 
known  with  certainty  as  U:)  their  foliage  and 
fruit,  though  leaves  and  single  nuts  have 
been  found  in  rocks  of  the  same  age  which 
may  belong  to  them.  Eight  species  are 
known  from  beds  of  secondary  age. 

Ol&th'-rate,  a..  [Lat.  cUtthri,  clatra  ~  bars, 
lattice  ;  Gr.  icAp'flpa  (klethra)."} 

Bot.  it  Zool. ;  Presenting  the  appearance  of 
lattice-work. 

Ol&th-rd-9ys'-1iB,  s.      [Gr.  K\fi$pa  (klithrd) 

El.   =  lattice-work,  and  kvotis  (kustis)  =  a 
ladder.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Palmellaceous  Algfe.  Tlie 
plants  occur  in  immense  abundance  in  fresh- 
water ponds,  which  they  make  appear  grass- 
green. 

Cl&th-roid,  a.  [Lat.  clathri  =  lattice-work; 
soil',  -oid.]     Clathrate  (q.v.). 

Ol&th-rop'-o-r^  s.  [Gr.  K\rt9pa  {kiithra)  = 
lattice-work  ;  and  n-opos  (poros)  =  .  .  .  a  pas- 
sage, a  pore.] 

Palieoiit. :  A  polyzoon  from  the  Upper  Si- 
lurian and  Devonian  rocks. 

d&th-rdp'-ter-is.  s.  [Gr.  K\j}$pa  (kUtkra) 
pi.  =  lattice-work,  and  nrepi?  (pteris)  =  a 
f«m.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  ferns.  Clatkrop- 
t*rU  vieniscioides  is  found  in  ilesozoic  rocks  in 
Scania. 

Ol&th'-r6se»  a.     [As  if  from  a  Lat.  dathrosvs.] 

Entom.  :    Having  deep  striae  crossing  each 

other  at  right  angles.     A  good  example  of 

this  occurs  in  the  abdomen  of  some  of  the 

SLaphylinidse. 

ol&th'-ru-late.  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  clathruli  - 
fine  lattice-work  ;  -ate.]  Marked  with  ver>' 
fine  lines  crossing  each  other  at  right  angles. 

ol&th-ra-li'-na,  s.    [Clathrulate.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Protozoa,  belonging  to 
the  Heliozoa,  or  Sun  Animalcules.  The  body 
has  a  globular,  siliceous  clathurate  shell,  and 
is  supported  by  a  stalk. 

el&tt'-er,  •  cl&t'-er,  v.i.  &  (.  [Dut.  Tdotereti 
=  to  rattle,  to  clatter ;  klater  =  a  rattlitit^.  a 
clatter.     A  frequent,  form  of  clack  {Skeat).'\ 

A.  Intransitive: 

L  Lit. :  To  emit  a  rattling  noise,  as  when 
two  bodies  are  struck  together  ;  to  rattle. 

"  The  MToea  in  the  caas 
Of  the  goodesse  clalren  faste  and  rynga" 

Chauf«r:  C.  T.,  2.860. 
"  An  tuiiidred  dogs  hayed  deep  and  strong, 
Clattered  lui  hundred  steeds  along." 

Scott :  77k0  Lady  qf  IA«  Lake,  i.  S. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  chatter,  to  talk  idly  and  noisily. 

"  That  Done  of  ye  clatter  iie  calle."— Tfirtie^atf  Alytt., 

"  Here  U  a  ereat  deal  of  good  matter 
Lost  for  lack  .-f  tdliug; 
Now,  Btker.  I  see  thou  do'st  bat  clatter' 

Spemer. 


*  2.  Tu  blab,  to  let  out  a  secret. 
"  CoQUcel  owgbt  to  be  kept  and  not  to  be  clatrid,'' 
"  Children  ben  ay  ctatringt  as  thou  knowett." 

MS.  IHgbi,.  41.  f.  9.    iffalUtPeU.) 

B.  Transitive  : 

1,  Lit,  :  To  knock  two  bodies  together  so 
as  to  cause  a  loud  rattling  noise. 

"  When  all  the  beeji  are  gone  to  settle. 
Yoti  cUitlrr  still  jour  brazen  kettle."        Aeirt. 

•IL  Figuralively : 

L  To  dispute,  to  argue  noisily. 

2.  To  blab,  to  let  out  secrets. 

Clatter-banes,  s.  pi.   Two  pieces  of  bone 

or  slate  placed  between  the  first  and  second, 
or  second  and  third  fingers,  which  are  made 
to  produce  a  sharp  or  cluttering  noise,  similar 
to  that  produced  by  castanets. 

cl&tt'-er,  •  clat'-er,  s.    [Clatter,  v.  ] 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  loud  and  sharp  rattling  noise,  arising 
from  the  striking  together  or  collision  of  two 
bodies  shari>ly. 

"  I  can  BO  cloyne  and  clatter." 

Bait:  Saturt.  lb&.    iSaUiteM.) 

2.  Any  loud  or  tumultuous  noise. 

"There  thou  shouldst  lie; 
By  this  (^reat  cl-xtter,  one  u(  giv^tast  note 
SeeuiB  bruited."         Shdketp. :  Macbeth,  v.  7. 

IL  Fig* :  Chattering,  loud  and  empty  talk. 

**  As  good  that  tliou  had 
Halden  atille  thy  ciafer.' 

Tovneley  Mytt.,  p.  190. 

'  Clatt'-ered,  pa.  par.  or  o.  [Clatter,  r.] 
atruck  so  as  to  give  out  a  loud  rattling  noise. 

cl3,t'-ter-€r,  *  cliit'-ter-ar,  s.    [Eng.  c/a(- 

ter ;  ■er.'\  A  chatterer,  a  noisy  or  empty 
talkftT. 

"Holye-water  swrncera,  and  even-soug  clatterers, 
with  otber  hypocrites.  —Bait:  Fet  a  Course,  &&,  ful 

8a.  b. 

cl&t'-ter-ing,  pr.  par.,a.,&s.    [Clatter,  r.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,   £  partidp.  adj. :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C  As  substantive : 
1.  Lit.  :  A  rattling  noise,  a  clatter. 

"All  that  night  was  heard  an  unwonted  clattering 
of  weapons,  ana  of  men  running  to  and  fro." — Knollai: 
History. 

*2.  Fig. :  Chatter  ;  empty,  noisy  talk. 
"All  those  airy  speculations,  which  bettered  not 
men's  manners,  were  only  a  noiiie  and  clattering  of 
words."— Ztecay  <tf  Christian  Piety. 

Cl&t'-ter-ing-ly,  adv.  [Erxz.  clattering ;  -ly.] 
In  a  clattering,  noisy  manner. 

clat'-tem,  5.  [Clatter,  v.]  A  tattler,  a 
babbler. 

"  That  clattem  Madge,  my  titty,  tells  sic  flaws. 
Whene'er  our  Meg  her  cankart  huuiour  gawg  " 

Jtatiuay :  Foemt,  li.  117. 

Cl&t'-ti-l^^,  adv.  [acotchclatty;-ly.]  Dirtily, 
filthily. 

cl&t'-ti-ness,  8.  [Scotch  c/atty ;  -neu.]  Dirt, 
filthiDess. 

ciat'-tj^,  cl&t'-tie,  a.    [Clartt.] 

clauch-anne  (ch  guttural),  s.    [Ci-achan.1 

claucht,  pret.  &  s.    [Claught.] 

Claude  glass,  Claude  Lor-raine'  glass 
(or  mir'-ror),  s.     [tjee  def.] 

1.  A  dark,  convex  hand-glass,  used  to  show 
the  effect  of  a  landscape  i  eflected  in  exagger- 
ated perspective.  In  this  sense,  called  also 
Claude  Lorraine  mirror.  The  name  is  due  to 
the  resemblance  of  this  effect  to  the  work  of 
Clande  Lorraine,  a  French  landscape  painter 
(1600-82). 

2.  A  coloured  glass  through  which  a  land- 
scape is  viewed. 

"clau'-dent,  a.  [Lat.  claudens,  pr.  par.  of 
claudo  =  io  shut]  Shutting  up  or  in  ;  in- 
closing, drawing  together. 

claudent  muscles,  s.  pi 

Anat. :  Certain  muscles  which  shut  or  draw 
togetlier  tlie  eyelids. 

clau'-det-ito,  s.    [Named  after  P.  Claudet.] 
Mill.  :    A    mineral  consisting  of  arsenous 
acid  fixmd  at    the  San  Domingo  mines    in 
Portugal,     It  oc';urs  in  thin  planes  like  selen- 
ite,  and  is  of  pearly  lustre.    {Dami.) 

•  Olau'-dl-cant,  a.  [Lat  daudicans,  pr.  par. 
of  claud>o?'=  to  limp;  clandus  =  lame.] 
Halt,  limping,  lame. 


*  clau  -di-catet  v.i.  [Lat.  daudico  =  tolimp» 
to  halt;  daiidus  =  halt,  lame.]  To  limp,  to 
halt.    {BaiUy.) 

Claa-di-ca'-tion,  s.     [Lat  daudicatio,  fVom 

daudico  =  to  halt,  to  limi>.]    The  act  or  habit 
of  halting  or  limping.    (Steele.) 

Olanght,  pret.  of  V.  [Clatch,  v.]  Snatched 
at,  laid  hnld  of. 

"The  carline  claught  her  by  the  rump. 
And  left  poor  Maggie  si^rce  a  stump." 

Burnt:  Tarn  O Shanter. 

olaaglit,$.  [Claught,  v.]  A  clutch  or  snatch; 
a  catching  hold  of.    (Scotch.) 

clau-ir,  s.    [Claveb.] 

clause,    *clawse,  5.      [Fr.  c^au^e;  O.  IceL 
kUiu^d  ;  Low  Lat.  dansa;   Lat.  daitsula,  from 
dando  =  to  shut,  to  enclose.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  A  separate  and  distinct  portion  of  any 
document,  as  of  an  Act  of  Parliament,  an 
agreement,  &c.  ;  a  particular  stipulation, 
axticle,  or  paragraph. 

"  If  that  c^iiuc  could  he  carried." — i/acauiaif:  BiiL 
Eng.,  ch.  X. 

*  3.  A  conclusion,  a  finish,  a  close. 

•  4.  An  inference  or  conclusion. 

reasons  from  thli 

\akesp. :  Twel/ih  Mght,  ill,  1. 

n.  Gram.:  A  complete  sentence;  a  sub- 
division of  a  fuller  sentence  ;  so  much  of  a  sen- 
tence as  contains  a  subject  and  jiredicate,  and 
can  be  construed  together. 

"  Conatrewe  ich  ctaut«  with  the  culorum." 

Richard  Redely,  L 

clause  irritant,  s. 

Scots  Law  :  A  clause  in  a  deed  of  settlement 
by  which  the  acts  or  deeds  of  a  proprietor  con- 
trarj'  to  the  conditions  of  his  right,  become 
null    and    void.      (Bdl :    Scotch   Law    Diet,} 

[C1.AUSE   RESOLUTIVE.] 

clause  resolutive,  s. 

Scots  Lair  :  A  clause  iu  a  decii  of  settlement, 
by  which  the  rights  of  a  proprietor,  rendered 
null  and  void  by  a  clause  irritant,  become  re- 
solved and  extinguished.  [Clause  ikritant.] 
(Bdl :  Scotch  Law  Diet.) 

clause-rolls,  5.  pi.    [Close-rolls.] 

"  Clause  roUt  (rotull  clausl)  contain  all  such  matt«rt 
of  reconl  as  were  committed  to  close  writs.  TbeM 
rullH  are  preserved  in  the  Tower." — Jacob:  Lav  IHty 
til/nary. 

*clau-set,  s.    [Closet.] 

clau'-^ike.  s.    [Etym.  doubtftd.]  The  foot-ro^ 

a  disease  in  sheep.     (Nuttall.) 

Clau-sil'-i-a,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  claueum  = 
a  closed  place.  So  named  from  the  clausilium 
or  movable  shell  plate  by  which  the  aperture 
of  the  shell  is  closed.) 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  molluscs,  family  Helicida 
(Land-snails).  The  shell,  which  is  fusiform,  li 
reversed,  so  as  to  be  sinistral  instead  of  dei- 


tral ;  the  aperture  is  elliptical  or  pyriform. 
The  animal  has  a  short  obtuse  foot ;  the  upper 
tenticles  are  short,  the  lower  ones  very  snutll. 
Recent,  886  species,  from  Europe,  Asia,  Africa, 
and  South  America  ;  fossil,  2U  species,  one  of 
the  latter,  if  indeed  it  be  correctly  identified, 
from  the  coal  measures,  the  rest  from  the 
Eocene  onward.  (IVoodtvard  :  Mollusca,  ed. 
Tate.) 

•  claus'-ter,   '  claus-tre,   *  clos-tre,    «. 

[Cloister.] 

"  Monekes  thet  uor  ctauttres  and  nor  strayte  cetlen 
.  .  .  hftbbeth  wonyingei,' — Ayentrile  of  Inieyt,  p.  26', 

*  clauster-man,  *  clawwstre-mann, 

5.     One  who  spends  liis  life  in  a  cloister. 

"  Forr  thi  birrth  wel  clawwiertrmann. 
Unnianngenn  mlkell  mede." 

Ormulum,  6,S52. 

claus'-thal'ite,  s.     [From  Clausthal,  in  the 
Hartz  Mo'uutaius.  where  it  occurs.] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral  of  lead-grey  or 
bluish  colour  and  metallic  lustre,  and  with 
cubical  cleavage.     Comj)OS.  :  Selenium,  27  59 


fite,  fat.  fkre.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t„ 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


olaustral— olavifonn 


1041 


^Sl-42;   lead,  63-92—7181;  cobalt  0— 3*14 ; 
Iron,  0—0-45.    Found  in  Germany,  Spain,  Ac. 

{Dana.) 

•  olaus'-tral,  •  oLaus'-ter-al,  a.  [Ft.  clans- 
tral ;  Low"  Lat.  claustralis,  fioin  Lat.  daiis- 
tnim  =  a  cluister,  claudo  ~  to  shut  up,  to 
enclose.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cloiater  or  religious 
house. 


"Ctnuitrnl  priors  Are  auch  iw  preside  over  moiian- 

terlen,  Dcit  to  tlic  Riit)t.t  or  cliiel  j ' '" 

religious  \\uMtm."—Aytiffe. 


I  govemouT  Id  aucb 


2.  Living  in  a  minister  nr  religious  house. 

"  This  might  letter  be  verlflt^  of  cinutteral  monks 
Uld  iiaiiB."— /W*«  :  Aputogu  {isac).  p.  19. 

Olans'-u*lar,  a.  [Lat  c/at(5»ta=a  clause; 
c/'(»-/o  =  t6  shut]  Containing  or  consisting 
of  clauses.    (Smurt.) 

*olauf'-ule,  "*  olau^'-ul,  s.  [Lat.  clausula, 
frnin  clansus,  jia.  i>ar,  of  cMwdo  =;  to  shut,  to 
enclose.]    A  clause  or  short  sentence. 

".  ,  .  themytldll  dautul.  closed  betwixe  these  now 
reperk-d  claututat,  was  seltl  to  I'eter  and  of  Petres  \iei- 
toon."— lip.  Pecock:  Hrpreuor,  ch.  iv. 

*  olauj^'-iire,  s.    [Lat.  davtura,  from  claudo 

=  tn  shut  Ul>.]      [Cl.O-SURE.] 

J.  The  act  of  shutting;  up  or  confining. 

"In  Home  monnsterics  tlie  aeveiity  of  the  clautura 
la  hiird  to  be  borne  "—(ledili-i 

2.  The  state  of  being  shut  up  or  confined  ; 
contlnement. 

3.  An  enclosure. 

"At  Seyiie  Alboiies  mad  thel  ^et deatructloune  in 
hoimlng,  brfiitilnt;  dedls  niid  t-1iart<>rls:  alle  clan^Kret 
of  wodla  thei  Jeatruyed."— Cuz-ynine;  Chronicle  (lasi). 

4.  A  ease  or  vessel  used  for  holding  relics, 
&c.  ;  a  shrine. 

*  olaut,  "olawt,  v.t  [Clat.]  To  clean,  to 
scrape.     (Scotch.)    (Burns.) 

OlHuts,  olatts,  s.  pi.    [Clat,  v.] 

1.  Two  short  wooden  handles,  in  which 
iron  troth  were  fixed  at  riglit  angles  with  the 
handh'S ;  u.sed,  before  tlie  introduction  of 
machinery,  by  tho  country  peojile,  in  tearing 
the  wool  asunder,  so  as  to  tit  it  for  being 
•pun  on  ttie  littln  wheel. 

2.  An  instrument  for  raking  up  weeds, 
rubbish,  &c. 

3.  A  heap  or  hoard  ;  anything  raked  to- 
gether. 

Cla'-va,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  club,  from  the  shape  of 
the  zooids.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Hyilroid  Polyjies,  the  typ- 
ical one  of  the  family  Clavidie  (q-v.). 

Olav-a-gel'-la,  s.  [From  Lat.  clava  =  a  club ; 
sei'oiid  elemen't  doubtful.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Molluscs,  family  Gastro- 
cluenida;.  The  shell  is  oblong,  tho  two  valves 
flat,  the  left  one  cemented  to  the  side  of  the 
long  tubular  burrow  in  which  the  animal  is 
found.  Six  recent  3i>ecies  are  known,  from 
the  Mediterranean,  the  Pacilic,  an<l  the  Aus- 
tralian seas,  and  fourteen  fossil,  the  latter 
from  the  Upper  Greensand  onwards. 

Ola-var'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  clava  =  .  .  .  a 
clult,  in  allusion  to  the  form  of  the  plant,  and 
fern.  adj.  sufT.  -aria.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Hymonomyretous  Fungi. 
Clai'aria  corallniiles  cont;iiris  a  sweet  sugary 
matter  believed  to  be  niannite. 

<d&V-^-ri'-e~it  ».  pi.  (From  Mod.  L<at.  olo- 
vurtu(q.v.),  and  muse.  pi.  adj.  sutt.  -Ui.] 

Hot.  :  A  division  of  llyiuenomycetons  Fungi, 
growing  verticjilly,  having  a  superior  hynie- 
nium  which  extends  to  ttie  veiy  apex,  and 
Is  illstributed  equally  on  all  sides.  They  grow 
on  the  ground  among  leaves,  or  on  rotten 
wn<id  or  lierlwu-eous  stems.     (lierkeley.) 

OlaT'-ato,  ola-va'-tdd«  a.  [I^t.  davatus  = 
.  .  .  fiiiiii^lietl  with  pniuts  or  prickles,  but  by 
naturalists  used  to  mean  club-shaped. j 

1.  Knoblwd  ;  set  with  kiuibs. 

"  Those  ftii|'o*r  platnly  U>  linve  Iwicn  ctavaCtd  spikes 
of  ■  ■iiio  kind  of  echinus  uvArlus."— iruocfwart^  ■   On 

rouiu. 

2.  Club-shaped  ;  linear  at  tho  base,  but 
growing  gradually  tliicker  towards  the  end. 
{Ourn.) 

"  III  ThKllctnioi  the  fllsnient  ...  Is  tlilckeat  nt  the 
upper  end,  or  davatf."—  lindlen :  Intrutt.  to  Hot,. 
bk.  L.cb.  II.,  sect  4,  {». 

"ViirlouB  ritines  hnve  l>een  Rlvt'ii  to  the  dlfTvreut 
fortii*  nf  hnlm  ■  tlipy  wrc  r/.if.ifd  or  oii)lr-nhni>ed, 
griuliiAlly  oxiuuidhiK  trom  the  biue  to  thelrKpex.  .  .  .* 
—HtU/oiir:  not  any.  h  t,b. 


Ola-va-tel'-la,  s.  [Lat.  fem.  dimin.  of  da- 
vatus.]   [Clavate.] 

Zool :  A  genus  of  Hydroid  Polypes,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  ClaTatellida;  (q.v.). 

Cla-Vfli-tel'-U-die,  s.  pi.  (From  Mod.  IaU 
clavatella  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Hydroid  Polypes,  having 
capitJite  tentacles  in  whorls. 

ola-va'-ti,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  clavati,  masc.  pi.  of 
c?aiti(j(5.]    [Clavate.  ] 

B'lt.  :  A  family  of  Ilymeuomycetous  Fungi, 
having  the  receptacles  generally  club-shaped. 

•  Clave  (1),  pret.  0/  V.    [Cleave  (1),  v.] 

clave  (2),  pret  of  v.    (Cleave  (2),  v.] 

clave,  s.  [Cleave  (1),  v.]  The  handle  or  that 
part  of  a  pair  of  scales  by  which  they  are  held 
up  during  the  process  of  weiglung  anything. 

•  Cl&V'-eHpin,  s.     [Fr.  ;  Ital.  clavicembalo,  from 

Lat.  davis  =  a  key,  and  cyTrUjalum  =  a  cymbal.] 
Music : 

1.  A  harpsichord. 

2.  The  keys  by  means  of  which  the  caril- 
Icfneur  plays  upon  the  bells. 

t  cld,V'-e-9in-l8t,  5.  [Eng.  davedn;  -ist.]  A 
performer  or  jdayer  on  the  clavecin,  (Brown- 
ing :  Ring  atCd  Book,  pt.  i.,  1.  1,209.) 

olavel,  5.    [Clevy.] 

Cl&V-el-li'-n^,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  clavella  =  a 
little  club  ;  Lat.  fem.  sing.  adj.  sulf.  -ijwi.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
ClavellinidiE. 

Olav-el-li'-nl-dss,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat 
davtUina  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idiE.] 
Zool. :  A  family  of  Social  Ascidiaus,  repro- 
ducing both  by  ova  and  gemmation.  Each 
individual  is  sujiported  on  a  footstalk  sprinj;- 
ing  from  a  creeping  stolon,  and  has  the  heart 
and  respiratory  and  digestive  organs  distinct. 

cliv'-el-la-ted.  a.  [Low  Lat.  davellatus, 
from  vlavella,  dim  of  clava  =  a  billet  or  log  of 
wood.]  Made  with  burnt  tartar;  a  chemical 
term,    {(.liainbers.) 

olavellated  ashes,  s.  pi.  Potash  and 
pearl-asli,  so  termed  from  the  billets  or  little 
clubs  from  which  they  are  obtained  by  burn- 
ing.   (Ogilvie.) 

•  olav-er  (1),  s.    [Clover.] 

"  With  claver  and  cloreworte  cledo  eveoe  over." 

Jiurle  Archure.  3,241. 

ola'-ver  (2),  «.    [Claveb  (i).  v.] 

1.  Noi.sy.  idle  Uilk  ;   cliatter. 

"  Delighted  with  their  various  clapar. 
While  wealtli  made  all  bla  wits  i.,  waver." 

itanuai/ :  Poems ;  Tha  Parrot,  IL  iVI. 

2.  A  tale-bearer,  a  tattler. 
51  Often  in  the  pi.  (clavers). 

ola'-ver  (1),  v.i.  [A  variant  of  cioiter  (q.v.).] 
To  chatter,  to  talk  foolishly. 

"There's  saxiwnco  t'  y«  tu  buy  half  a  mutolikiu 
Inatciul  uf  rt'tvi-rOia  about  thae  auld-wurld  storle*."— 
Scott:  Oity  Ma'tnerinff,  ch.  zxiL 

•  cla'-ver  (2),  v.i.  [Dut.  klaveren;  Dan. 
kl-n-re.  Cf.  O.  IceL  kli/ra  =  to  climb.]  To 
cliuib,  to  clamber. 


"Two  kyiigcs  ' 
beg  be. 


I  clymbaade  and  claverande  one 
Mortt  Arthurf.  »,325. 


cla'-ver-er,  «.  [Eng.  claver ;  -er.]  One  who 
talks  idly.    (Scotch.) 

ola'-ver- in|^,  ;>r.  par.,  a.,  k  s.  [Claver  (1), 
v.]    Cliattering,  gossijung,  talkative. 

"A  luiig-tongued  ctarerinff  yrlt6."Seott:  Old  Mor- 
t<tl>ty. 

*  clave  -St^ck,  s.  [Eng.  clave  —  cleave,  and 
stuck  {<\.\  ).'\  A  chopper  or  instrument  for 
cleaving  wood. 

"A  cla9«ttock  and  rabetstock  carpentar*  cTKue."— 
Tuttrr.  p,  38. 

•  ola'-vi-a-rjf",  s.  [Fr.  clavitr,  aa  if  from  a  Lat. 
daviariu'm.  iroiw  chivis  —  a  key.) 

Music:  An  index  of  keys  or  a  Bcale  of  lines 
and  spaces.     (}V(hstcr.) 

ol&v-i-a-tAr',  s.    [Ger.] 

Mus'u-: 

1,  Tlie  key-board  of  an  organ  or  pianoforte. 

2.  Fingering.    (Stairur  ^  Barrtti.) 


cl&V'-i-9epS,  s.  [Lat.  ciava=club  ;  caput  =  a 
head.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi,  alsn- 
called  Cordiceps  (q.v.).  Claviceps  purpurea 
is  the  Ergot  of  grasses.  An  ascomycet(ms 
fungus  is  one  which  has  its  fruit  in  small 
asci  or  hyaline  sacs. 

cl^v'-i-ohord,  cl&v'-i-cord.  s.  [Fr  davi- 
o-rde ;  ItaL  cUivLcordio,  from  Lat.  davis  =  & 
key,  and  chonta  =  a  chord.] 

Music :  A  keyed  and  stringed  instrument, 
not  now  in  use,  being  superseded  by  the 
pianoforte;  a  clarichord.    [Clakichobd.] 

"It*  form  is  that  of  a  small  pianoforte:  It  has  no 
quills,  iiu-ka,  ur  hainincrs.  The  striiiK"  are  all  uiutlled 
.  .  .  imd  the  tone  ts  produced  by  little  braaa  wedk-ea. 

S laced  at  the  ends  of  the  keva.  which,  when  pulled 
own.  press  against  tho  uiid«lle  of  the  striii^a.  acting 
as  a  hrldye  to  each.  .  .  .  Wr  Imd  In  I'Ti  the  cxtreint 
pk-juiure  i>f  benrlng  the  liicouiiurable  Emanuel  Bach 
touch  Ills  favourite  claricorU  at  Hamburg  "—/fees. - 
Ctfciopadia. 

Ol&V'-i-Cle*    s.       [Lat.   davitnila,    dimin.    of 

davis  =  a  key.] 

Anat. :  The  coUar-bone.  It  extends  trane- 
vcr.sely  outwards,  with  an  inclination  back- 
wards from  the  summit  of  the  sternum  to  tlic 
acromion  process  of  the&capula.  It  connects 
the  upper  limb  with  the  trunk.  The  coitc- 
spondiiig  bone  in  birds  is  the  one  popularly 
called  the  Menythought. 

"The  scapula  and  ctapii-U  are  the  media  through 
whlcii  the  bones  of  the  arm  are  united  to  the  truulc' 
—  Todd  and  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Amtt..  voL  L,  cli.  vi, 
p.  147. 

"In  those  animals  that  employ  the  anterU'r  ei- 
tremtty  only  as  an  inatruineut  uf  progressive  motluo 
there  is  no  chiricte :  heiue  thla  bone  la  aba«?nt  from 
the  skeletona  of  rachydcrnintn,  Kunilnantia,  Sollpeda, 
and  the  mitUms  of  the  shoulder  are  only  such  as  may 
he  reciuired  for  the  flexion  and  extenaluu  of  the  Umb. ' 
—tbid. 

ol&v'-i-com^,    cl&v  -  i  -  cor' -  lies,    s.  pL 

[From  l^at.  clava  =  .  .  .  a  club,  and  cornu  = 
a  horn,] 

Entom. :  The  name  given  by  Latreille  to  a 
subsection  of  the  section  Pentamera.  The 
anteunffi  are  thickened  at  the  end,  or  cluV- 
shaped.  There  have  been  included  under  it 
the  families  Scydmajnidse,  Histeridae,  Silpliida^ 
Scaphididap,  Nitidulidae,  Dermestidee,  and 
Byrrhidai  (q.v.). 

Ola-vic'-U-lar,  o.  [From  Ijat.  clavicul(a)  = 
the  collar-bone,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ar.] 

Anat.:  Pertaining  to  the  clavicle;  as  the 
clavicular  artery. 

"Tlifl  posterior  (clavirutar)  nerves  ]iass  dowuwarda 
and  out  wjinln  over  the  outer  tlilril  of  tiie  cLivicle."  — 
S.  Ward,  in  T"dd'i  CifcloptBdiii  tif  AnaX.  and  PhytioL 

*  cl&v'-i-cale,  s.  [Lat.  davicula,  dimin.  either 
from  davis  —  a  key,  or  davus  —  a  club.] 

Condiol. :  The  upper  portion  of  a  spiral 
shell. 

0liv-i-9^r-in-der,  «.     [Lat.  dains  ~  a  key  ; 
Eng.  ciiTiiuler.] 
Music  : 

1.  An  instrument  In  the  form  of  tubes  or 
cylinders  of  ghiss,  invented  by  Chladni. 

2.  An  instrument  made  of  j-latcs  of  glass  of 
graduated  len;;ths,  the  tone  of  winch  was  pro- 
duced by  liauimers  set  in  motion  by  a  key- 
board.   (Stuiner  d>  Barrett.) 

oVkv-l-^fm'-halt  s.  [Lat.  davis  =  a  key^ 
and  Eng.  cymbal.] 

Music:  An  instrument  described  by  Pne- 
torius  in  the  sixteenth  century.  It  resembled 
a  prostrate  harp,  or  a  great  piano  without  legs. 
Its  compass  was  four  octaves,  with  niueteea 
notes  in  each  octave.    (Knight.) 

olJiv-I-9y-ther'-I-iim.  ol&v'-i-^!  ther, «. 

[Lat.  davis  ~  a  key,  and  athura  ~  a  lute.) 

Music:  An  upright  musical  instrument  of 
the  sixteentli  century,  probably  akin  to  the 
harpbiichord.  Tho  second  form  occurs  in 
Browning's  "  Heretic's  Tragedy." 

ola'-vl  dm,  s.  pi  [Lat.  clava  (q.v  ),  and  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suit.  -i(i<t.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Ilydroid  Polypes,  con- 
taining siH'cies  which  have  tUe  polypes  clavi- 
form  or  fusir>rm  with  scattered  teutacul*. 
{tirtffith  it  Urnjrey.)     [Clava.] 

Ol^-vior,  s.    [Ft.  davier.l    [Claviarv.1 

Music:  The  key-board  of  an  organ,  harmo- 
nium, or  i>ianoforte. 

Ol&V'-I-form,  s.    [Lnt  dava  =  a  club  ;  forma 

=  form.]    Club-8hai>ed,  clavate. 


b611.  h6^:  p^t.  J^l:  cat.  9011,  oboms.  9hln.  bon^h;  go,  feom :  thlu.  this:  sin,  as:  expect.  Xonophon.  exist.     pb  =  l 
Hilan,  -tian  =  sban.    -tlon,  -alon  =  shun ;  -tlon.  -alon  =  shun,     -tlous.  slous,  -oloos  =  shus.    -ble,  -ole.  &:e.  ~  b^l*  o^l* 

3+  ■  ■ 


1042 


davlger— clay 


•diV-I-^r  (1).  s.  [Lat.  clavU—a  key; 
p(To  =  to  I'iirry.]  Ono  who  carries  tlie  keys  of 
any  pLice  ;  a  warder. 

"Tlie  i>rluw  of  that  bottonil«M  pit.  whereof  they 
were  Itie  riarigtrt.  held  tlielr  bridles  while  they  ixkIb 
In  yTn>.'tst^\oTi  —ChrMian  Iteiigiont  Appeal  to  th«  Bar 
9f  Hmiton,  ^  5$. 

*OlS.V'-i-g©r  (2),  s.  [Lat  c?aya  =  a  club; 
gero  =  to  Ciirry.l 

1.  Ortl.  Jxing. :  Ono  who  carries  a  club;  a 
Club-lit'iin'r. 

2.  Ent'Wi.  :  A  genus  of  Coleoptera,  family 
Pselnjihidie. 

Ol&v-lg'-er-ous,  a.    [Lat.  dam  =  a  stick,  a 
club,  and  geru  to  carry.] 
NaL  Scieiux :  Club-bearing. 

Ol&v-i-glis-s&n'-do.  5.    [Ital.] 

Music:  Ar  instrument  with  a  key-board, 
invented  by  C.  W.  Le  Jeuiie,  which  is  intfindrd 
to  combine  the  properties  of  the  violiu  and 
harmonium  —  of  the  violin  in  obtaining  a 
slide  or  portamento,  and  the  harmnninm  in 
the  capability  nf  imitating  the  tones  of  various 
wind  instruments.     {Staiiier  dt  Barrett.) 

Oliv'-i-ole,  s.     [Lat.  ciavns  =  a  key,  and  Eng. 
viol ;  Itil.  viola  } 
Music:  A  flnper-keyed  ^nol.    (Kaigkt.) 

el&v'~i-p^ps  (Eng.).  cl^v-l'pal'-pi  (Lat.). 

*  pi  [Lit.  f/rti'a  =  .  .  .  a  chib,  and  palpi, 
pl.  of  Mod.  liat.  pafpits  =  a  feeler.] 

Entom. :  Latreille's  name  for  a  family  of 
Coleopterous  insects,  which  have  the  terminal 
joint  of  the  palpi  large.  The  antenuaa  con- 
stitute a  perfoliate  club.  Genera  Erotylus, 
Phalacrus,  &c, 

*Olav'-d-let,  s.  [A  dimin.  formed  from  Lat 
clava-=  a  club.] 

Etitom. :  Tlie  club-shaped  end  of  the  an- 
tennse  of  beetles. 

dav'-u-la,  s.    [Lat  dimin.  of  c^ai'a  =  a  club.] 
Bot. :  The  receptacle  of  certain  fungi. 

tiav'-ns*  s.  [Lat.  =  a  nail.]  The  disease 
produced  in  k^ii'Iis  ^^  ^V^j  &c-»  when  they 
change  to  a  brown  or  blackish  colour  by  the 
action  of  the  early  state  of  the  iiarasitical 
ftingus  Corrfictps  "(or  Claviceps)  purpurea. 
[Ebgot.]    {Ogilvie.y 

Olav'-^,  olav'-el,  s.  [Fr.  daveav  =  the 
centre-piece  of  an  arch.]    A  mantel-piece. 

olaw.   *'  clawe,  *  olauwe,  *  clan,   *  cle. 

'clee»  *  Clowe,  *  klee,  s.  [A.S.  chu-u 
(pl,  chivf),  ctd.  rlrd,  ''fro  ,'  O.  H,  Ger.  cklava, 
chl6a:  M.  H.  Ger.  !.ld :  O.  S.  klawa ;  O.  Fris. 
ktevje;  Vnt.  kloavv ;  D&n.klo;  8w.  kio ;  Ger. 
Jckiue,  co^n.  with  cleave  (q.v.).] 

A*  Ordinary  Langxiagt: 

L  Literally  : 

1.  The  sharp-hooked  nail  of  a  bird  or  beast. 

"  Claw  or  cl«  of  a  teste.     Vn'jiiia.  "—Prvmi4.  Pa  it. 

".  .  .  bis  hulrs  were  ^rovrn  like  eagles'  feathers,  and 
bis  n;illa  like  birds"  t/aw*"— /Mil  iv.  33. 

2.  The  whole  foot  of  any  animal  furnished 
with  sharp  nails;  the  pincers  or  holders  of  a 
crab,  lobster,  &c„ 

•■  Allebeeatls  thathftV  the  c/eadyuydid."— JVycHift; 
Ltvit-  xL  3. 

"  HeMverhiin  did  hold  his  cruell  clavt. 
Threiitnlng  with  greedy  gripe  to  doo  him  dye,* 
Uptnter  :  /'.  Q,.  II.  vU.  27. 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Anything  resembling  the  claw  of  a  bird 
or  beast.    (Claw-hammer  ] 

2.  The  hand  (used  iu  contempt). 

3.  A  grasp  or  clutch. 

"W hut's  Jiutlce  to  a  man.  or  laws. 
That  uever  r'-nien  within  their  t^twsf" 

liutU-r :  Iludi  .rui.  \i\.  li..  c.  Iv. 

B.  Ro(.  ;  The  narrow  part  of  a  petal  which 
takes  the  place  of  the  foot-stalk  of  a  leaf,  of 
which  it  is  a  modification. 

claw-bar,  a.  A  lever  or  crowbar  with  a 
bent  bifurcated  claw  for  drawing  spikes. 
{KnighL) 

claw  -Tiamm  er,  5. 

1.  Carpentry  : 

(1)  A  hammer  with  a  bent  and  split  peen  to 
draw  nails. 

(2)  A  little  split  tool  for  drawing  tacks. 

2.  Nautical,  ifc.  : 

(1)  The  bent  and  bifurcated  end  of  a  crow- 
bar. 


(2)  A  bent  book  on  the  end  of  a  hoisting 
chain  ;  a  grapnel  for  suspeudiu;.' tackle. 

3.  Locksinlthing  :  A  spur  or  talon  projecting 
from  a  bolt  or  tumbler. 

4.  A  dress  coat,  from  the  shape  of  the  tails. 
{Slang.) 

claw-wrench,  t.  A  vrrench  having  a 
loose  pivoted  jaw  which  binds  of  itself. 
{Knight.) 

daw,  'clawen.  •clawo  (pa.  t^nse  *cle^i\ 
•  c/eicc,  cUtwed),  v.L  &  t.  [A.S.  dawian  ;  0. 11. 
Gkt.  klau'jan;  \}ni.  kUsmiwen ;  Dan.  A;ioe.] 

A,  Transitive  : 

L  Literally  : 

1,  To  tear  or  scratch  with  the  clawa  or  nails. 

'•  He  [the  cat]  wol  Rrevcu  us  aUo. 
Onu,'chtij  us  tir  itatoen  lis," 

Langland:  P.  Ptowman,tM. 

*  2.  To  scratch,  to  tickle. 

**  Right  as  a  man  Is  ened  for  to  feele 
Foraob  of  he<l  toctoi^nhym  on  his  beele." 

Chatictr:  Troiliu,  ir.  tSt. 

*  3.  To  inflict  corporal  punishment  on. 
n.  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  pull  away  or  off,  to  get  rid  of,  to 
tear  away. 

"I  nm  afraid  we  shall  Dot  eaKily^^tw  off  that  name.* 
—South. 

*  2.  To  flatter,  to  curry  favour  with.  [Claw- 
back.] 

"I  will  claiM  him,  and  saye.  well  misht  he  larel"— 
IViUon:  On  Cgury  {IhJll  \<.  HI, 

*  3.  To  canvass  strictly,  to  examine  tho- 
roughly, to  pull  to  pieces. 

"They  for  their  own  utiiiiious  staml  fast. 
Only  to  have  thorn  cfutved  nnd  ciinvjuil," 

Sutler:  Budibrat,  pt.  ii..  c.  11. 

t  4.  To  grasp,  to  seize. 

"But  A^e  with  his  ete.tllng  atepa 
fiatb  clav'd  me  iu  his  cltitch." 

&htiMe*p. .  BamM^  T.  L 

B.  Intransitive : 

*  L  Lit. :  To  grasp  at,  as  tiiough  trying  to 
seize  with  the  claws  ;  to  clutch  at 

IL  Fig.  :  To  clutch  at,  to  grasp  after. 
%  Clow  me  07id  I'll  claw  thee:  Help  or  stand 
by  me  and  I  will  stand  by  thee. 

*  To  claw  away :  To  rail  at,  to  aVmse,  to 
blame. 

••  Yoii  thimk  the  place  where  you  foiuid  money :  hut 
the  ]ade  Fvrtune  Is  to  he  elatced  atcaj/  for't.  If  you 
shnnid  lose  it."— L' lUtrange. 

To  claio  favour :  To  curn'  favour.    {Scott.) 
To  claw  vf: 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  tcvile,  to  blame,  to 
rail  at. 

■'  Mr  B-ixtertakf?!  preat  paii.s  to  unitt-  the  cliissical 
andcoiigreyatioiuj  brethren,  but  cliirs  oy  tiiecyiBCupJil 
party  a*  a  set  of  CBaaandrian  iirif»ts.'~f;p.  Aicolion : 
To  Mr.  Yatet. 

2.  Naui. :  To  turn  and  beat  to  windward  to 
avoid  drifting  on  a  lee  shore, 
t  To  claw  one's  back  : 

1.  To  flatter  or  court  one ;  to  currj'  favour 
with  any  one. 

2.  To  promote  one's  interests.     {Ross.) 
To  claw  iipon :  To  flatter,  to  court. 

To  claw  tip  one's  mitlins :  To  give  one  the 
finishing  stroke.    {Scatt.) 

•  claw'-baok,  "  claw-backe,  s.  &  a.   [Eng. 

ciaw ;  6cm:/.".] 

A.  ■A.S  siibst. :  One  who  claws  the  back ;  a 
flatterer,  a  sycophant ;  a  wheedler. 

"  And  I  had  claiclnirkri  e\  eu  at  court  full  rife. 
Which  aouRht  by  outmge  (cohleu  gi.lues  to  wiime." 
Jtirrour/or  Jla^ittralrt,  p.  73. 

B,  As  adj. :  Flattering,  wheedling,  syco- 
phuiitic. 

Pickd  motheo  from  bis  inaaters 

Zip   Hall    Sat.  vL  X. 

*  clawe,  s.    [Claw.] 
clawed,  pa.  par.  &L  a.     [Claw,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  2^^-  ■  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  :  Bearing  or  furnished  with 
claws. 

"Amon?  quadrupeds,  of  all  the  daweA,  the  llon  to 
the  strongest  " — Orew:  Cotmoloyia. 

•  claw'-en,  v.t.  &  i.    [Claw,  v.] 

*  claw'-er,  *.    [Eng.  claw ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  clawa 

*  2.  A  flatterer. 

**  ah  anch  ciavien  scratch  for  private  end*." 

fhivies :  MuMet  Tenret,  p.  0. 


daw -mg,  pr.  jflr.,  a.,  k  s.     [Claw,  v.\ 

A.  &  B.  .^s  ?T.  ^\^r.  it  particip.  adj. :  (Ib 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  tlie  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  tearing  oi'  scratch- 
ing with  the  claws  ;  the  act  of  flattering  or 
wheedliug ;  flattery. 

clawing -o£E^  s. 

Kaut.  :  The  act  or  process  of  beating  to 
windward  to  avoid  drifting  on  a  lee  shore. 

*Claw'-ing-li^,  arfr.    [Faxs.  clawing ;  -ly.}   In 
a  flattering  or  parasitical  manner. 

olaw'-ker,  s.    [Etym.  doubtfid.] 

Knitting-mnclnne :  A  feed-pawl  or  hand  for 
a  ratchet.    {Knight.) 

claw-less,  a.    [Eng.  claw;  'less.]    Devoid  of 
or  unprovided  with  clawa. 

"  olawre,  s.     [Claw,  s.]    A  claw. 

"With  ful  gTj'mme  c^wru,   that  were  croked  ftnd 
keue."         £.  Eng.  Allil.  Poemt :  Cleuiiufti,  16M. 

Claw'-slofc,  a.     [Eng.  ctaif  and  sicfc.]    Suff"er- 
iii|j;  from  dawsickness,  or  foot-rot. 

claw'-sick-ness,  «.     [Eng.  clawsick ;  -new.] 
The  fuot-rot,  a  disease  in  cattle  and  sheep. 

Clay.  *clal,   *clel,  "cley,  s.  &  a.    [A.  8. 

i-hrg :  O.  VviH.khii:  Dan.  kura,  kleg ;  Ger.  & 
Uut.  klei.     Cogn.  with  clog  and  cleave.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordiuujn^  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  Any  earth  which  possesses  sufficient 
ductility,  wlien  kneaded  ui»  with  water,  to  l>e 
fashioned  like  paste  by  the  hand  or  by  the 
potter's  lathe.  (Lyell.)  Clays  when  burnt 
acfjuire  a  siliceous  hardness,  as  in  the  manu- 
facture of  bricks,  tiles,  and  earthenware. 
CI  lys  which  form  infusible  bricks  are  called 
Fire-clays. 

•■  Ctnyi  are  earths  firmly  coherent,  weighty  and  com- 
pact, stiff,  viecid,  ami  ductile  to  a  great  degree  »  hUe 
moist  ;  smooth  to  the  touch,  n.it  ejisily  breaking  b©- 
tneeu  the  Sn^cr^.  nor  readily  ditfuslblo  in  water ;  ftnd 
when  mixed,  not  readily  subeiding  from  it." — lliU :  On 
fouiU. 

2,  Figitratively : 
Poetry  : 

(1)  Eartli  in  general ;  the  terrestrial  element. 

"  Why  should  our  ctaj/ 
Over  our  eplrita  so  much  BwayT"      Donne^ 

(2)  The  human  body  dead  ;  a  corj'se. 

■■  And.  without  sorrow,  wlU  this  ground  rec«lv0 
That  venerable  clft;/.' 

f\'-rdtworth:  Sxcurtion,  bk.  Tfl. 

(3)  The  human  body  alive  ;  human  nature. 

"  So  mail  and  luitn  should  be ; 
Biit  cl<tj/  imd  clap  differs  Iu  dignit.t'." 

Hhcifce^.:  Cymbetine.  tV.± 
IL  Technical! n: 

1.  Min.  :  Clay  is  composed  of  hydrous  sili- 
cate of  aluminium,  usually  with  a  mechanical 
admixture  of  sand,  iron  oxides,  and  other 
sub.stances.  In  the  earlier  mineralogies  clay 
figured  under  tlmt  simple  name  as  a  mineral 
genus  with  many  si>ecies  under  it,  or  a.s  a 
sj'eeies  with  many  varieties.  Ihus  in  the 
second  edition  of  PhitUps's  "  Jlineralogy" 
eighteen  minerals  figure  as  kinds  of  clay.  In 
the  fourth  edition  (1837)  — that  by  Robert 
Allan.  F.R.S.E.,  Arc.— these  are  reduced  to 
thirteen,  viz.  :  (1)  fSlate-clay  or  shale,  (2) 
Adhesive  Bbte.  (3)  Polishing  Slate,  (4)  Litho- 
marge,  (5)  b'uUer".s  Earth,  (6)  Tripnli,  (7)  Bole, 
(8)  Leninian  Earth,  (9)  Cimolite,  (10)  Mountain 
M.-al.  (H)  Black  Chalk,  (12)  Pipe-clay,  and 
(13)  Potter's  Clay.  In  Dana,  clay  of  dilferent 
kinds  figures  simply  as  a  synonym  of  various 
minerals.  In  the  "British  Museum  Catalogue" 
there  is  a  categon,'  of  clays.  A  great  many 
minerals  have  more  or  less  of  alumina  in  Ihi'ir 
composition;  its  presence  may  often  be  de- 
tecti'd  by  tlie  peculiar  smell  which  the  mineral 
emits  when  breathed  upon.  The  colour  of 
clay  chiefly  de|iends  uj'ou  its  containing  the 
iron  in  a'terrous  or  a  ferric  state.  Some  of 
the  dark-coloured  oolitic  clays  contain  large 
quantities  of  a  l>itnmiiious  matter;  these 
clays  give  off  a  most  oflensive  odour  when 
burnt  into  bricks. 

2.  Chem.  :  Clav  is  principally  hydrous  sill- 
cat*  of  aluminium,  AUOs-2Sib2-2H20.  The 
purest  clay  is  called  Kaolin  (q.v.).  Claya 
generally  contain  much  free  silica,  alsocaU-ium 
carbonate,  calcium  sulphate,  oxide  of  imu, 
magnesium  carbonate,  and  small  quantities 
of  alkaline  salts,  phosphates,  and  iron  I)JT- 
ites.  Fire-clay  is  more  refiactor>  the 
greater  tlie  percentage  of  alumina  which  it 
contains  in  proportion  to  the  fluxes  (alkalies. 


&te,  fat,  lire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  p6fc, 
or,  wore,  wqU,  worU,  whd.  son ;  mute.  cub»  ciire.  ignite,  onr,  role,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw* 


day— cleading 


1043 


alkaline  earths,  and  ferroua  oxide),  and  the 
■mailer  thetiuautity  vf  tht;  Hilica  in  proportKni 
to  the  silicate  of  uluiiiiiiiiiin.  Clay  postjesHrs 
the  property  of  ^btjorbiu^  auiniuuia  and 
orRanic  matt*^r,  kc,  from  liquid  sewage  ap- 
plied to  ltd  suifuL'e,  and  thtiti  nut  only  jiro- 
inott'S  the  growth  of  a^'iicultural  crops,  but 
also  inirilies  water  percolating  slowly  tliniugli 
it.  For  analysis  of  Fin'-clay,  see  IVatls's  Diet. 
o/Ckem.,  2nd  Supt.,  \i.  'A65. 

3.  Geol.  A  VulfKoiit  :  Clay  is  simply  mud 
produced  by  the  wearing  (htwn  of  rocks.  If 
a  stream  bring  down  sediment  inVi still  water, 
the  heavier  bcuMi-rs  fall  first,  the  pebbles 
next,  then  gravel,  after  which  little  remains 
but  fine  silt,  which  makes  Ihn  water  h>nk 
turiiid  foratinie,  but  gradually  settles  down 
at  tlte  bottiiiii,  and  bernniea  mud  or  clay. 
Clay  suspended  in  water  ia  precipitated  by 
the  atiditiou  of  sen-water.  Sterry  Hunt 
made  experiments  on  the  water  of  the 
Mississippi.  (C^w.  New%,  xxx.,  p.  97.) 
Hence  ihe  deposits  of  mud  formed  at  the 
entrance  of  the  river  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
When  hardened  into  a  thinly  laminated  mck, 
and  perhaps  coloured  black  by  carbonafeous 
matter,  it  beccunes  shale.  A  form  of  it  called 
Fire-clay  exists  in  tlie  coal  measui-es  Just  be- 
neath each  seam  of  coal  ;  it  constituted  the 
vegetable  soil  in  wliieli  the  ancient  forest,  tlie 
remains  of  which  have  been  transformed  into 
coal,  grew.  Whilst  sandstone  is,  as  a  rule,  too 
porous  to  retain  fossils  uninjured,  clay,  shale, 
or  anything  equivalent  does  so  admirably,  and 
a  pal*ontoIngist  should  give  particular  atten- 
tion to  every  finely  laminati^d  stratum  wliich 
be  may  see  in  any  scries  of  rocks  which  he 
proposes  to  examltie. 

IT  For  Barton  clay,  Kimmeridge  clay,  Oxford 
day.  Plastic  clay,  tkc,  see  these  words. 

B.  As  adj. :  Composed  of  or  pertaining  to 
clay. 

*  clay-brained,  "  olay-brayned,  a. 

Stupid,  idiot. 

"  Wby,  thou  claif-brai/nftl  gut*  ' 

Sfiaknp- :  1  Hftt.  IK,  11.  4. 

Olay-bullt,  a.  Constructed  of  or  with 
clay.     {^DuTwin.) 

olay-olot,  *olei-olot,  «.  A  clot  or 
luuip  of  clay. 

*  clay-cold,  a.  Cold  and  Itfeless  as  a  lump 
of  clay. 

*  clay  -  daubed,    "  olal  -  daubed,    a. 

Daubed  or  smeared  over  with  tempered  clay. 

clay  eater,  a.  ouewbu  habitually  chews 
or  eatM  a  fatty  eluy.  Tliis  practice  prevails  in 
many  places  tluoURhout  the  world,  and  to 
some  extent  among  the  lower  classes  in  Georgia 
and  the  Cuvaiinas. 

olay- ground,  s.    Ground  or  land  of  a 

clayey  nature,  clay-land. 

clay-iron  ore«  s.     The  same  as  Clat- 

IBONyTONK  (,'l.V.). 

olay-lronstone,  s. 

1,  A/in.  (t  ikol.:  A  mineral  or  rock  occur- 
ring generally  in  the  form  of  i)ands  or  nodules 
in  tlie  carboniferous  series  of  beds.  It  (lonsi.sts 
of  carbonate  of  iron  mechanically  mingled 
witli  earthy  matter,  tho  metallic  carbonate 
having  been  produced  by  the  action  of  d(;cay- 
ing  vegetAble  matter  on  any  protoxide  of  iron 
in  solution  with  which  it  may  have  been 
brought  in  contact.  (Lyell,)  Occurs  princi- 
pally In  the  coal  measures. 

2.  Pulfrnnt. :  Nodules  of  clay -ironstone 
often  enclose  shells,  oncriuites,  ferns,  and  other 
organisms. 

Clay-klln,  s.  A  kiln  or  stove  for  burning 
clay. 

Clay-land,  clay-aoll,  s.  Ground  or 
land  composed  to  a  gi't^at  ext^-'ut  of  clay. 

clay-loam,  «.  Clay  mixed  witli  sand, 
chalk,  and  orgaidc  matter.  It  is  generally 
very  fertile. 

clay-marl,  s.  Marl  with  the  arprillpceous 
element  iilmnrnuiUy  abundant  in  it.  It  is 
generally  white  and  chalky  ;  marl  la  a  mixture 
of  cJuy  and  chalk. 

day-mill,  9. 

Itrirk-vinKing:  A  png-miU  ;  a  mill  formixing 
and  tctiii'cring  clay. 

clay -pipe,  ».     Tlio  same  as  a  ToiiAcro 


clay-pit,  s.     A  i>it  whence  clay  is  dug. 
■■  Tw/ii  (uiiiid  ID  ft  clav-pU."— Woodward:  On  FviMllt. 

clay  -  process,  s.  A  process  by  winch 
cl:ty  is  substituted  for  phister  in  making 
stereotyped  moulds.  The  face  of  the  type  is 
forced  iuto  tlic  clay  by  pressure.     (Knight.) 

clay-pulTcrlser,    ».      A    machine    for 

grinding  -iry  ciny  to  render  it  more  homo- 
geneous previous  to  pugging.    {Knight.) 

clay  -  screenlns^,  "■•  Screening  or  de- 
signed to  screen  clay. 

Clay-screening  vmchine:  A  machine  for  sift- 
ing I'Ulverised  clay,  so  a.s  to  prepare  it  for 
some  of  the  tluer  ceramic  maiiuractures. 
(Knight.) 

clay-Slate,  s. 

1.  Ceol.  :  A  rock,  called  also  Argillaceous 
Schist.  It  is  often  exceedingly  fissile,  cleav- 
ing in  directions  across  the  planes  of  stratill- 
cation.  Its  colours  vary  from  greenish  or 
bluish-grey  to  a  leaden  hue.  It  is  composed 
of  indurated  clay  which  has  been  sul>tected 
to  great  pressure.  Sometimes  particles  of 
mica  impart  to  it  a  shining  and  silky  lustre. 
The  yellow  cubical  mineral  of  mettiUie  lustre 
often  scattered  through  it  is  iron  pyrites.  A 
great  part  of  it  is  mptamori)hic.  but  some  is 
fossiliferous.  The  clay-states  of  Great  Britain 
belong  to  the  Palreozoic  age. 

2.  Comm.  :  It  is  the  common  roofing  slate, 
for  which  its  fissile  character  renders  it  well 
adapted.  It  is  used  also  for  school-boys' 
slates.  Good  slates  shoidd  not  imbilw  water, 
if  they  do  so,  they  will  boou  be  decomposed  by 
the  weather. 

clay-Stone,  s.  &  a. 

A,  As  substantive : 

Geol :  A  felstone  of  granular  texture,  and 
not  containing  any  imbedded  crystals.  It  is 
of  igneous  origin.  It  varies  much  in  colour, 
being  flesh-tinted,  brown,  brownish-yellow, 
green,  &c.  Formerly  specimens  of  it  were 
often  designated,  compact  felspar.  It  consti- 
tutes the  paste,  matrix,  or  basis  of  the  sub- 
joined porjthyry. 

B.  As  adj. :  Having  clay-stone,  &c.,  as  its 
ba^is. 

Clay-stone  porjihyrii : 

Genl.  :  An  igncou;^  rock  consisting  of  clay- 
stone  with  imbedded  crystals. 

day,  v.t    [Clay,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lana. :  To  cover  or  dress  with  clay. 

"Tills  mautirin^  lasts  fifty  years:  then  the  (aoiind 
moat  bti  claytU  o,iBi,\u."-^ M'lrtittmr  :  Uuthandrij. 

2.  Sugar- makiutj  :  To  perfonn  the  operation 
of  claying   (q.V.). 

Olay'-b&nd,  «.  &  a.    [Eng.  clay,  and  hand.] 

A.  -4s  substantive  : 

Mining :  A  stratiun  or  l)and  with  clay  in  its 
composition.  Used  chietiy  in  tlie  compound 
which  follows. 

B.  As  adj. :  Composed  of  such  a  rock. 
clayband  ironstcne,  s. 

Mining:  An  earthy  variety  of  Chalybite, 
constituting  one  of  the  most  common  ores  of 
iron. 

clayed,  -pa.  par.  or  a.    [Clay,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Covered  or  dressed  with 
clay. 

2.  Sngar-vmking :  Purified  by  means  of 
water  jiercnlating  through  a  layer  of  clay 
spread  over  the  surface.    (Claying.] 

"Syrup  Intended  fur  fomilnir  clnytKt  sncar  in»»it  1>« 
Bomewhitt  iiiorv  coiici'UtmttHt  iii  the  tr«fu.-le  :  and  run 
tji  II  coin'iir  cixjler.  cni>iil>l<-  <.f  ri'iiiviiit:  thrco 
tdhu^nv 

the  jwirt  -f 

of  Qu\h\  In  calU'd  IlaTannah  micnv.  .  .  .  CUiin- 
cnii  only  bo  iiimIo  from  tho  rlpfit  cauo-JiiIc«;  fur  tlmt 
wtik'h  ciiiit.tiiiii  much  tfhitt'ii  woiihl  hu  apt  tii  got  too 
much  hitnit  by  Uut  unJluary  prt>c«»M  of  boillutf,  to  Ik-ht 
theclayluK  oj>t>ratlori."— (/r* ;  DM.ofArU,  Manu/ac 
ture$,  and  Muim;  Nugar. 

"clay-en,   *  oleien.  "cleyeno,  a.    [Mid. 

Kul;.   e'ri,   clni  -    Vm'^.    rltni ;    Mid.    Kitg,    adj. 
ending   fii.)     Composed  of  or  built  with  clay. 


daycs.  ».     [Ft.  clai«  =  a  hurdle.] 

Fort.  :  Wattles  made  with  stakes  inter- 
woven with  osiers  to  cover  lorlgnients ;  hur- 
dles to  form  blinds  for  working  parties. 
Wlien  reinforced  with  earth  thoy  become 
gabiouft.     (Knighf.) 


ftjiir  ■incoi>8>li-«itkfliplnKi'.  .  ■  .  0/av«<f  RU>fni'itaruiicirt(>(l 
into  (linisiviit  ■hiwloi  oi  colour  aociVdiiiK  to  th«  luirt 
the  cunu  from  whii'h  thoy  were  out.    The  rJ/iyni  biu-i 


clay'-ey,  •  cley-1,  •  cley-ye,  a.  [Eng- 
clay;  -y] 

1.  Couaistlng  of  or  of  the  nature  of  clay. 

-IVVCUffMi 

2.  Bedaubed  with  clay.    (Carlyh.) 

day-ing.  ;>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Clay,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  j4s  pr.  par.  d  partictp.  adj. :  (See 
tlie  verb), 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  iMng. :  The  act  of  covering  or  dress- 
ing laud  with  clay. 

n.   Technically  : 

1.  Sugar-making:  An  operation  by  which 
Bugar  is  purified. 

"The  eta j/i ny  tinw  hegiirn;  which  cotulitB  iu  ftpl>l7- 
hig  to  tbo  8IIU- .thuil  »iir(a-?c  of  the  euear  at  the  ttaae 
of  the  cone  a  jil.'isUT  of  ari^illaceous  fartli,  or  toltrahly 
t«uiu:loua  loaui.  In  a  poety  state.  The  water  diffuMd 
among  the  clay  cHcapea  from  it  by  slow  liiflltratlou, 
and  desccniU)]^  with  like  bIuwumb  tbrough  th«  body 
of  the  BUtfar.  carries  along  with  It  tho  re^iduarj-  vlaota 
BjTup,  wliich  la  more  ■oluble  than  the  Kmnulated  imr- 
ticlee.  Whenever  the  first  uiagma  of  clay  baa  ttecome 
dry  it  U  replaced  by  a  aecond.  and  this,  occaslunallv. 
In  ItA  turn  by  a  third,  whereby  the  au^-ar  coDe  i;eu 
tolerably  white  and  clean."— Prff.-  Diet.o/ArU,  ilanu- 
/acfiircs,  and  Minrt;  Sugar. 

2.  Mining:  The  act  of  lining  the  blast-hole 
with  clay  to  prevent  the  explosive  becoming 
damj). 

claylng-bar»  s. 

Mining  :  A  cylindrical  bar  for  driving  tent- 
clous  clay  into  the  crevices  of  a  blast-hole  to 
prevent  percolation  of  water  on  the  charge. 

olaylng-houBe,  a. 

Sugar-making  :  A  house  for  the  operation  of 
claying. 

"The  cunea  remain  twenty  days  In  the  claijtnff- 
houte  before  the  BU^'ur  U  taken  out  of  them." — Prt: 
Diet,  of  Arts,  Alanu/acturei,  and  Afinei:  Sugar. 

Clay-ieh,  a.  [Eng.  clay ;  -isK]  Of  the  nature 
of  clay  ;  containing  an  admixture  of  clay, 

"Suiall  beerprovesau  unwholesonicdrink  ;  perhaps, 
by  being  brewed  with  a  tlilck.  mnddiah.  and  cluyXih 
water,  whicli  the  brewers  covet."— Harvey :  On  Oon* 
tutnption. 

day'-ite,  s.  [From  tho  Hon.  J.  R.  Clay,  U.S. 
Minister  at  Peru,  and  suff.  -ite  {Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  mineral  from  Peru,  occurring  crys- 
tjilliscd  and  as  a  crust  on  quartz,  a  suljih- 
arsenite  of  copper  with  sulphnntimonites  of 
copper  and  lead.  Lustre,  nietjillic  HardneBS, 
2  5.     Melts  before  the  blowpipe. 

•  clayme,  v.  &  s.    [Claim.] 

day-more,  *glay'-m6re.  $.  [Gael  daid' 
ht-amh  mnr—ix  great  bword.  a  broadsword. 
Cf.  WcL  cl'-ddyf,  ckddcu ;  Lat.  gladius  =  a 
sword.) 

1.  A  Scottish  broadsword  ;  a  two-handled 
aword  used  by  the  Scotch  Highlanders. 

2.  A  basket-hilted  broadsword.     (A'aif7A(.) 

3.  By  metonomy :  A  soldier  armed  with  a 
broadsword. 

"  Ilia  army  waa  rapidly  awollen  to  nenr  double  tht 
numU^r  of  c^avxTf.!!  that  Dundee  had  cotuuiauded." 
—Macaulas/ :  uitt.  t'tii/.,  ch.  xilL 

day-to -iu(-a,  s.    [Named  after  John  Clayton, 

who  coUecteil  plants  iu  Virginia.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Portnlaca- 
cea;  (Purslanes).  Claytonia  per/oliata.  a  North 
Amei  icm  sjiecies,  isaiiti-scorbutic.  The  tuber- 
ous roots  of  C.  tuberosa  are  eaten  in  Siberia. 

day'-weed,  s.     [Named  from  tlie  partiality 
of  the  plant  to  clay  soils.] 
Bot.  :  A  composite  plant,  Tussilago  Far/ara. 

•cle,  "dea,  *dee.  5.    [Claw.] 

Cl6a9ll'~lng,  a.  (Etym.  doubtf\d.1  A  term 
occurring  only  in  the  subjoined  compound. 

deaching-net,  s.  A  hand  net  with  hoop 
ami  pole.     {Knight.) 

dead,  deed,  s.    [Clothk  ]    Dress. 

'■  Thnt  canty  knap,  tho"  In  It*  hmw«»t  dmuL 
Uouia  infant  proud  aliocu  Uie  decvut  muail." 

Tarrat :  I'ocma,  Ji  4. 

Clead'-ing,  s.     [A  Scotch  pron.  of  dotJiing.} 

IL'LOTUINU.] 

L  Oni.  Lang.  :  Dress,  clothing. 

"...  what'a  In  cither  face  or  cf^vdlnff. 

Of  pftlnted  thing*.' 

*«     ^    .     .      ..  Hamtan:  Po«ma,i.Wi. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Mach.  :  Tho  outer  covering  or  jacket  of 

the  cylinder  of  a  steam-engine,  or  of  tho  boUer 


t>6il,  b^:  poiit.  J<J^l;  cat.  ^eU,  chorus.  9hin,  benph;   go,  gjom;  tWn.  this;    oln.  as;  expect,   Xonophon,  e^lst.     -ing, 
-olan»  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -9ion  =  zhun.     -dous,  -tlous.  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  kc.  =  bpl,  aoL. 


1044 


Clean— cleane© 


of  a  locomotive ;  a  timber  casing  enclosing  the 
boiler  and  firebox  of  a  locomotive  ;  the  casing 
of  hair-felt  wrapped  round  steam-pipes  to  pre- 
vent the  radiation  of  heat.  It  is  called  also 
logging. 

2.  Building,  Enn.,  <tc.  ;  Any  kind  of  plank- 
covering,  such  ;i3  tlie  slatingboariis  of  a  roof, 
the  boards  of  a  floor,  the  plauk-Iiiiing  of  a  pit- 
Bhaft.  the  planking  of  a  copper -darn,  &c. 
(Ogilvie.) 

3,  Mining:  The  boarding  which  lines  a 
shaft  or  tunnel. 

eleazi, '  olene,  *  olane.  *  cleane,  a.  &  adv. 

[A.S.  cldnf,  ckne:  Wei.  gliin,  glan ;  Ir.  & 
Gael,  glan,  all  =  clear,  bright ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
chU'uii ;  M.  II.  Ger.  kteint ;  Ger.  klein  =  small, 
fine,  excellent.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  iMvguage: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Free  from  dirt  or  any  fllth. 

"  Heo  wesse  her  fet  al  cl&ns." 

Hob.  lif  Gtcue.,  p.  4S5. 


(2>  Free  from  any  in^jurious  ingredient  or 
tUmixture  ;  pure,  undefiled. 

"  HU  maydenes  broughte  blr«  dene  water." 

Jtob.  (tfQlou.,  p.  485. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Free  from  any  defect  or  fault. 

"  Yet  thy  waist  is  strait  and  clean 
As  Cupid's  shaft,  or  Hermes'  rod."    Waller. 

(2)  Free  from  any  moral  stain  or  pollution, 
pure,  guiltless. 

"  What  is  man.  that  he  should  be  clean  t"— Job  xt.  14. 

^  Frequently  with  the  prep.  of. 

"Of  ure  Bunne  make  us  dene." — Old  Bng.  BomUiet 
(•d.  Murrla).  p.  si. 
t  (3)  Applied  even  to  inanimate  things. 


(4)  Free  from  any  contagious  or  loathsome 
disease. 

"And  Jesus  put  forth  hla  hand,  and  touched  him, 
saying,  I  will ;  be  thou  deuii."— Mate.  vlll.  3. 

(5)  Free  from  any  mismanagement,  bung- 
Jing,  or  awkwardness  ;  dexterous,  clever. 

*  (6)  Fair,  noble,  excellent. 
"With  the  deiinest  cumpanye  that  euer  king  ladde." 
ly'ilL  Cff  Palerne,  1,609. 

t  (7)  Complete,  jterfect,  total. 


IT-   Technically : 

1.  Printing :  Free  from  corrections  or  al- 
terations, as  a  clean  proof. 

2.  Mosaic  Law: 

(1)  Allowed  to  be  eaten,  not  defiling. 

"Of  every  dean  beast  thuu  shalt  take  to  thee  by 
levens.  the  male  and  hts  lejiiate :  and  of  beasta  that 
are  not  d&tn  by  two,  the  male  and  his  female." — 
Sen.  vii.  2. 

(2)  Free  from  any  ceremonial  defilement. 

3.  IVhaU  dt  Seal-fisliing :  Having  no  fish  or 
oil ;  empty  ;  as,  a  ship  returned  clear. 

%  Crabb  thus  distin.yuishes  between  clean, 
cleanhi.  and  pure  :  "  Clean  expresses  a  free- 
dom irom  dirt  or  soil ;  cleanly  tlie  disposition 
or  habit  of  being  clean.  A  person  who  keeps 
himself  clean  is  cleanly;  a  cleanly  servant 
takes  care  to  keep  other  things  c?ea?i.  Cle<in 
is  employed  in  the  proper  sense  only;  pure 
mostly  in  the  moral  sense  :  the  hands  should 
Iw  clean  ;  the  heart  should  be  pure :  it  is  the 
first  requisite  of  good  writing  that  it  should 
beckan;  it  is  of  the  first  importance  for  the 
morals  of  youth  to  be  kept  pure."  (Crabb: 
Eng.  Synon.) 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Completely,  entirely,  without  limitation 
or  reservation. 

"  He  wa»  dene  oat  of  him  selfe  away."— (Jow^r,  L 
Vt. 


2.  Adroitly,  dexterously,  cleanly. 

**  Pupe  came  off  dean  with  Homer  ;  but  they  say, 
Broome  went  before,  and  kindly  swept  the  way." 
Benteg. 
\  To  make  a  clean  breast  of: 
1.  To  make  a  full  and  ingenuoua  couft-'ssinn 
Of;  to  avow. 

"  She  had  something  lay  heavy  on  her  heart,  which 
she  wishetl.  as  the  emissary  expressed  it — tn  nuike  a 
dean  breast  of.  before  she  died,  or  lost  possession  of 
her  senses."— ;>oof»     St.  /luiki.  ch.  xxxviiL 


2.  To  tell  one's  mind  roundly. 


"To  0)i«Jik  truth.  Tiu  wearying  to  rnak  a  dean 
Arwtur  wThim,  and  tutel)  idmu'  bis  unuaturaltty  tohu 
own  do4.-ht«r."— rfttf  Entail,  liL  lOL 

*olean-flxigered,  a.  Free  from  crime 
or  guilt ;  clean-handed. 

*  clean- handed,  a. 

1.  Law:  Having  clean  hands  in  the  sense 
described  uuder  Cllan  Hands,  1  Law. 

2.  Ord.  Lang. :  Free  from  crime,  guiltless. 

Clean  hands,  s.  pi. 

1.  Imw  :  A  maxim  of  equity  is  :  "He  who 
comes  into  equity  must  come  with  clean 
hands."  This  rule  must  be  understood  to 
refer  to  wilful  misconduct  in  regard  to  the 
matter  in  litigation,  and  not  to  any  miscon- 
duct, however  gross,  which  is  unconnected 
with  the  matter  in  litigation,  and  with  which 
the  opposite  party  in  the  cause  has  no  con- 
cern.   (Snell:  Principles  of  Equity.) 

2.  Fig. :  The  state  of  not  having  put  the 
hands  to  any  criminal  use  ;  purity  of  action 
and  conduct  as  distinguished  from  purity  of 
heart. 

"  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord?  or  who 
shall  stand  in  his  boly  place?  He  that  hath  dean 
hands  and  a  pure  heart." — Ptalm  xxiv   'i,  4. 

clean-hearted,  a.  Free  from  moral  pol- 
lution in  the  lieart,  pure. 

olean-Ilmhed,  a.  Having  well-propor- 
tioned limbs.    {Dickens.) 

Clean-shanked,  a.  The  same  as  Clean- 
limbed (q.v ). 

clean  -  shaped,  a.  Well-shaped,  well- 
proportioned. 

*  clean-timbered,  a .  Elegantly  or  neatly 
built ;  having  a  neat  or  well-shaped  figure. 

"  I  think.  Hector  was  not  so  dean-timber' d :  his  leg 
1b  too  big  for  Hector." Shakeip. :  Love't  Labour  Lott. 
V.  2. 

clean,  s.  [Clean,  a.]  The  secuudines  of  a 
cow. 

clean,  v.t.  [Clean,  a.]  To  free  from  dirt 
or  tilth,  to  purify  ;  to  clear  of  anything  offen- 
sive, injurious,  or  extraneous  ;  to  cleanse. 

%  To  clean  out :  To  exhaust  of  pecuniary 
resources.    (Slang.) 

cleaned,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Clean,  v.] 

dean'-er,  s.    [Eng.  clean  ;  -#r.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  cleans  anything. 

2.  An  instrument  or  apparatus  used  for 
cleaning  anything. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Leather  manufactuTe :  A  currier's  straight 
two-handed  knife  with  a  blade  two  inches 
broad. 

2.  Founding:  A  slicker,  a  tool  used  for 
smoothing  surfaces  in  sand- moulding, 

3.  Carding :  The  smaller  of  a  pair  of  small 
card  cylinders,  called  urchins,  arranged  round 
the  periphery  of  a  card-drum.  The  larger  of 
the  two,  called  the  worker,  takes  the  fibre 
from  the  card-drum  and  delivers  it  to  the 
cleaver,  which  returns  it  to  the  card-drum. 
(Knight.) 

clean'~ing,  jrr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Clean,  v.] 
A-  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive: 

\,  The  act  of  cleansing  or  freeing  from  filth 
or  dirt,  or  any  ofl"eusive,  injurious,  or  extra- 
neous matter. 

2.  The  extraneous  matter  from  which  any- 
thing is  freed  or  cleansed  ;  the  results  of  the 
act  or  process  of  cleaning. 

3.  The  after-birth  of  a  cow. 

cleaning-machine,  s. 

Silk  maniifncture  :  A  machine  in  which  silk 
thread  is  carried  from  bobbins  over  a  glass  or 
iron  guide-rod,  and  then  drawn  through  a 
brush  in  order  to  detach  from  it  any  particles 
of  dust  or  dirt  which  it  may  contain.  (Knight.) 

t  Clean'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  clean;  -ish.\  Rather 
clean. 


*  Clean'-li-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  cleanly ;  -ly.}    In  a 
cleanlv  manner. 


Olian'-li-neSS,  5.    [Eng.  cleanly;  -ncss.} 

1.  The  state  of  being  free  from  dirt  or  aL> 
offensive  or  extraneous  matter. 
'  2.  Neatness  in  person  or  dress. 

clean'-lj^,  *  clen-ly,  '  clan-ly,  *  clen- 
Uche,  *  clen-11,  *  clene-Uche,  *  dan- 

Uche,  a.  ^adv.     [A.S.  chrnUc] 

A.  As  adjective : 
L  Literally: 

1.  Free  from  dirt  or  filth  or  any  offensive  01 
extraneous  luattt-r  ;  pure,  clean. 

"While  his  lov'd  partner,  boastful  of  her  board. 
Displays  her  cUanly  ijlatter  on  the  board." 

Goldtmith     Tlif  Traveller. 

"  He  iftyth  th«t  hi  uoUe  babbe  clenliche  clutbinge.* 

AjfenbUe,  p.  21& 

2.  Of  persons : 

(1)  Habitually  neat  in  person  and  dreu ; 
clean,  tidy. 

(2)  Neat  and  skilful. 

"...  Wherein  Is  he  good,  but  to  taste  sack  and 
drluk  It?  wherein  neat  and  deanl)/.  hut  to  cam  • 
capon  and  eat  It  T  " — ShaJcetp. :  I  Henry  I V.,  ii.  t 

3.  Cleaning,  cleansing  ;  having  the  property 
or  power  of  cleaning  or  freeing  from  dirt  or 
extraneous  matter. 

"  In  our  fantastic  climes,  the  fair 
With  cleaniy  powder  dry  their  hair.' 

Prior. 

*  XL  Figuratively : 

1.  Innocent,  pure,  free  from  any  moral  pol- 
lution. 

"...  more  sweetly  reltehing  and  cI«arU|rJoyi,  .  .  .' 
—Qlanville. 

2.  Adroit,  clever,  dexterous,  artful. 

"  We  can  secure  ourselvea  a  retreat  by  some  cleanlf 
evaaioQ." — L'Ettrange:  Fablet. 

•[  For  the  difference  between  cleanly  and 
cUan  see  Clean. 

B.  As  adverb :  (pron.  clean'-lj^). 

1.  In  a  clean  manner,  so  as  to  be  clean  or 
free  from  dirt,  neatly. 

"Thai  cladds  hom  denlif.''—Deitruot.  qf  Troy.  771 

t  2.  Completely,  entirely. 

" So  cIanUcA«  ouercome  uever  I  woM.'—Seifn  JtUiOMt 
105. 

*  3.  Uprightly,  innocently. 

"  If  I  do  grow  great,  I'll  leave  sack  and  live  deanif, 
as  a  nobleman  should," — Shaketp. :  1  Uenry  IV,,  w  L 

clean  -ness,  *  clsen-nesse,  *  clannes, 
*  clan  -  nesse,  *  clen  -  nesse,  *  klen- 
nesse,  s.    [A.ti.  ckennes] 

L  Literally: 

1.  The  state  of  being  clean  ;  freedom  from 
dirt  or  any  offensive,  injurious,  or  extraneous 
matter. 

"A  Clennei  :  honetta*.  mundicia.  purita*,rinoerit<u.' 
—CathoL  Anglicum  (ed.  Herrtage). 

t2.  The  state  of  being  free  from  any  con- 
tagious or  loathsome  disease. 
t  n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Purity  of  life,  iuuocence,  freedom  from 
moral  stain  or  pollution. 

"  After  the  denneue  of  myn  bondlB  be  shall  yAldo 
to  mt."—Wydife :  PsalmTvu.  21. 

2.  Exactness,  neatness,  freedom  from  awk- 
wardness or  error. 

"  He  minded  only  the  cleamess  of  his  satire,  and  tbt 
cJeannett  of  eipre»Bioa."—lfryden  :  JuvenaL 

clSan  -^a-ble,  clean'-f  i-ble,  •  clennes- 

sa-bylle,   a.      [Eng.  cleans(e);  -able.]    Oip- 
able  of  being  cleansed  or  purified  (lit.  £  Jig.). 

"  Clmtneuabi/lte:  expiabUis,  purgabUi*."  —  Cathot. 
AngUcum{eA   Herrtab'e). 

cleanse,    *  clan^e,    *  clansi,    *  dense. 
'densen,  *  clensyn,  v. l    [a.S.  (^<F«5ta?i.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  clean,  to  free  from  dirt  or  any  offen- 
sive or  extraneous  matter  by  washing,  rub- 
bing, sifting,  4c. 

"  Clemyn,  Cribrare."~Prompt.  Parv. 
"Thou  blind   Pharisee,   deante  first  that  which  Ij 
within  the  cup  and  plotter.  .  .  ."—Hatt.  xxiil  2C. 

2.  To  free  tiom  any  injurious  or  adulteniting 
admixture,  to  purify. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  free  from  guilt  or  moral  pollution  or 
stain. 

"  Babes  bloody  bandes  may  not  be  demd.' 

Speiuer  :  F.Q.,TL  ii. 

*  2.  To  sanctify,  to  free  from  taint  of  defile- 
ment.   [Clean,  a.,  II.  2.] 

"Ood  dede  Moyses  this  bodeword  on. 
ClenM  this  fole  wel  this  to  daiges.' 

Oenetia  &  Exod  .  8,468. 
•■.  .  .  What  God  hath  deanted.  that  call  not  tboo 
Actt  X.  IS. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father,   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  air,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    sa,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cleansed— clear 


1045 


*3.  To  free  from  any  contagious  or  loath* 
BOiue  diyeuse. 

"CleJtte  ye  mfiBSli*."— (Fj/cij/a  ;  Mate.  k.  8. 

4.  To  purge  or  clear  the  body  of  noxious 
humours. 

"  AnJ.  with  some  tweot  obUvioua  antidote, 
CUanMt  the  stuiT'd  bosyin  ut  that  perlloua  stuff, 
Shakeip.  :  Macbeth,  v.  i 

•6.  To  acquit. 

•e.  To  do  away  guilt,  to  atone  for,  to 
purgr-. 

*  Not  nil  her  .«l'rou8  tenn  can  cleanse  her  crime, 
Uer  i.lnjit  aluiie  deloruia  the  lifti>py  clime. 

Hrydfii     Ciityriit  *  Myrrna. 

clSansed,  pa.  par.  or  o.    [Cleanse.] 

Ol^an'-^eFt  s-     (Eng.  cleans(e) ;  -er.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  or  that  which 
cleanses. 

'■  Hla  L-oiiib  was  the  cleamer  o(  hia  haad. "— Ooyion  : 
A'ofiM  on  Don  Quixote.  It.  5, 

2.  Med. :  A  medicine  which  has  the  power 
of  purging  any  foul  or  noxious  humours  ;  a 
purgative. 

"  If  there  hapjions  an  iinpoathtime,  hoiiey.  and  even 
honey  o(  rosea,  taken  Inwardly,  la  a  goi)d  cleajuer.'  — 
Arbuthnor. 

olean'-flng.  -clSn'-^ing,  "  clen'-j^ge, 

pr.  par.,  a  .  &  s.     [Cleanse.] 

A.  &  B.  .4s  ]'r.  2>ar.  £  jxirtictp.  adj. :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  freeing  from  dirt  or  any 
oflFenstve  or  extraneous  matter. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  act  of  freeing  from  any  contagious 
or  loatlisome  disease. 

(2)  The  94«te  of  being  freed  from  any  con- 
tagious or  loathsome  disease. 

"ThiimhaUbetYie  law  of  the  leper  In  the  day  of  hla 
dearitiHff  .  .  ."—Lev.  xlv.  L 

f3)  The  act  or  process  of  freeing  from  moral 
poIUilion  or  stain. 

"  (-0  The  act  of  acquitting  of  a  charge  ;  an 
acquittal. 

II.  rnwkeeping:  The  coming  oCf  of  the 
eecuiidincs  of  a  cow. 

oleanBing-vat,  s. 

Breu-iiKj :  A  vessel  lu  which  the  fermenta- 
tion «'f  bei-r  is  condudod,  the  yeast  running 
out  of  the  huTig-hole.  arid  being  kept  full  by 
supply  from  a  simie-vat.     (Kniriht.) 

dear,   •  cleer,   "  clere,   '  cler,  *  oiler. 

•cljO'e,  <'.,  '"/('■,  &  s.     10.    Fr.    cJair,   ckir, 
der,  from  Lat.  rlarus  =  bright,  clear.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

h  Literally : 

1.  Bright,  luminous,  free  from  opaqueness 
OT  cloudiness. 

"On  which  the  winged  boy  in  ooloure  ctMre 
Depelnct«d  waa.  ..."  ^    ,,,      ,   ^ 

Spmser:  F.  Q.  111.  iL  7. 

(1)  0/  the  weather:  Serene,  unclouded, 
bright. 

"Clere  m  wodur  ya,  bryghte.  Cttirus,  »erenu$'^ 
Prompt.  I'arv. 

(2)  Of  sound :  Distinct,  plain ;  easily  and 
distinctly  audible. 

"  Hark  I  the  numberB  soft  and  dmtr 
Oeiitly  steal  upon  the  eftr." 

Popo  :  Uitt  on  St.  Cecilla't  Das/. 

2.  Pure,  unmixed,  free  from  impurities, 
pellucid. 

"  Clere  as  watur  or  other  lioour.  "—rrompf.  Pare. 
If  Sonu'tinies  with  the  prep.  of. 
"The  ftlr  1^  clearer  qf  groas  and  damp  exhalatlolia." 

— r«m^«. 
IT-  Fignrativeltj : 

1,  Bright,  handsome. 

"  Al  litre  clere  colour  comsed  for  to  fade." 

fyuiiam  <tf  Pnlarne,  67». 

2.  Cheerful,  serene  ;  unclouded,  with  pas- 
sion or  care. 

"  Itnt  Hooii  hU  clear  aspect 
"Retunid.  ami  ttracloua  pur|)o.iM  thus  rcnew'd." 
Milton  .  Paradi»9  Lott.  vill.  333. 
•3.   Showy.  i)rett J',  line. 

"  Him  thnt  Is  clothed  with  cN-er  clothing."— IFji/cIi/fff.- 
at.  Jamet  11.  :i. 

4.  Manifest,  apparent,  not  dark  or  hidden. 

"The  iiIrAsurn  of  rl^ht  n-iwonlnK  I'  atlll  the  greater, 
by  how  iiiueli  tlie  coii-'i-qiieni-t's  ari'  iiiorvc?«ar  .  .  ,"  — 
T.  Burnet :  Theory  of  the  Kurlh. 

A.  Evident,  indlsputnble,  plain,  undeniable. 

"Romnliii^il  .  ■  .  to  o)ir  nlmtwhty  foe 
Clear  vktwry,  to  our  iwrt  I'lu  and  rout* 

MUton  .  P.  L.,  IL  770. 


6.  Distinct,  perspicuous,  free  from  iincer- 
taiuty  or  indistinctness,  easily  apprehended, 

"  We  pretend  to  give  a  clear  account  how  thunder 
and  lltcbtulug  b  produced  "—Sir  IF.  Temple. 

7.  Prompt  to  understand,  sharp  -  witted, 
acute. 

"  (Tlere  of  wytt  and  vudyrstondynge.  Ptripicax." 
— Prompt.  Parv. 

8.  Far-seeing,  acute. 

9.  Free  from  guilt  or  blame,  innocent, 
guiltless,  free  from  responsibility. 

"Sauue  me  and  mak  cUr  for  ml  soule  deatourbwl  is." 
Life  of  Jetut,  6T1. 

Tf  Sometimes  with  the  prep,  ftovi. 

"I  am  clear  from  the  blood  of  thU  woman"— 
Sutanna. 

10.  Free  from  distress,  oppression,  or  any 
burden. 

"The  oruel  corp'ral  whlsper'd  in  my  ear. 
Five  p>]tindB.  if  rightly  tlpt,  wnutd  eet  me  clsar." 
Gay 

11.  Free  from  defect  or  blemish. 

12.  Free  from  deduction,  abatement,  or  en- 
cumbrance; net,  in  full. 

■■  I  iifU^n  wiah'd  that  1  had  clear. 
Fur  lift,  bU  hundred  pounds  a-year."         Swift. 

13.  Free,  open  ;  without  impediment  or  ob- 
stacle, unimpeded. 

"...  any  military  exploit  more  serlooa  than  that 
of  imtting  Jown  a  riot  or  of  keeping  a  street  clear  for  a 
proceasiou."— J/(icciuioi/:  UM.  Eng..  ch.  xvii 

U.  Open,  free,  with  no  object  intervening 
or  impeding :  as,  to  have  six  inches  clear 
between  two  things.   ICleab,  s.  Clearance.] 

15.  Free  from  debt. 

16.  Determined,  resolute.    {Scotch.) 

17.  Safe,  or  away  from,  free. 

"...  on  the  instant  they  got  clear  at  our  ahlp,"- 
Shake$p.  :   Hamlet,  iv   6. 

"IS.  Unprepossessed,  impartial. 

"  Lcucippe.  of  whom  ono  !o.ik,  lu  a  clear  Judgment, 
would  have  been  more  acceptable  than  all  her  kind- 
ness so  prixligally  bestowed.  — Sidney. 

*  19.  Complete,  total. 

*  20.  Undetected. 

"  A  clear  theft  v^asaed  for  a  vertMO."— Gentleman  In- 
itructej.  p.  75.     iDaviei.) 

'  B,  vis  adverb ; 
L  Literally : 

*  1.  Brightly,  clearly. 

"In  theflune  that  BPhine8rf*'r«i."—(7uriorJfH7id(,  291. 

2.  Audibly,  clearly. 

■'  He  cried  high  and  cleer."~Merlin,  L  U.  291. 
II,  Figuratively : 

1.  Clearly,  plainly. 

"  Now  dear  I  tmdentaud 
What    oft  my  steadiest  thoughts    have   aeftnhed  In 
Viiiu."  Milton:  P.  I..  \U.  a76. 

2.  CniTipletely,  quite. 

"  He  put  his  mouth  to  her  ear,  and.  under  pretext  of 
a  whiaper,  hit  it  clear  ott." —L' Ettrange. 

C  ^5  substantive : 

1.  Light,  clearness. 

2.  Clarilied  liquor. 

3.  Carp.,  £c.:  Clear  space  between  two 
bodies.     (Only  in  the  phrase,  in  the  clear.) 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  clear, 
lucid,  bright,  and  viiHd :  "These  epitheta 
mark  a  gradation  in  their  sense  ;  the  idea  of 
lit^ht  is  common  to  them,  hut  clear  expresses 
loss  than  lucid,  lucid  than  bright,  and  bright 
than  vii'id.  A  mere  freedom  from  stain  or 
<hilness  constitutes  clearness,  the  return  of 
liglit  and  consequent  removal  of  darkness  con- 
stitutes lucidity ;  brightness  supposes  a  cer- 
tain strength  of  light;  vividTitss  a  freshness 
combined  with  the  strength,  and  even  a  degree 
of  brilliancy.  .  .  .  These  epithets  may  with 
etiiial  propriety  bo  applied  to  colour  as  well  as 
to  light :  a  clear  colour  is  unmixed  with  any 
other  ;  a  bright  colour  has  sonietbing  striking 
and  strong  in  it ;  a  vivid  colour  something 
lively  and  fresh  in  it.  .  .  .  In  their  moral  ap- 
l)Iication  they  preserve  a  similardistinction  :  a 
conscience  is  saiii  to  bo  clear  when  it  is  free 
from  every  spot  or  stain ;  a  deranged  under- 
standing may  hnve  lucid  intervals;  a  bright 
intellect  throws  liglit  on  everything  around  it ; 
a  vivid  imagination  glows  with  oven,'  imago 
timt  nature  ]. resents."  (Crnbb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 
•  clear-oake,  ».     A  thin  cake  or  wafer. 

"I  uswl  U  call  him  the  clear<txke  :  (at,  ta\T.  Bweot. 
nnd  seen  tlirough  InamoiuenL"— U*rt';«>f«;  To  Mann, 
11.  153.     [I}<trie».\ 

clear  cole,  ".    [Clair-cole.] 

clear  dangling,  a.    Dangling  clearly. 

"  An'  awfu  scythe,  out-owro  ae  »houth«r. 

Clra-.'langUnf,  bang. 
Runit :  Death  iin.i  fincfor  lh-rnt>oo\. 


clear-eye,  s.  Two  menthaceous  planta, 
(1)  .S^^i'iu  Sclarea,  and  ('J),  S.  Verbenaca. 
[Clary.  ] 

•J  Wild  dear-eye  :  Salvia  Verbenaca, 

olear-foundatlon,  s.  &  a.    See  the  sul^ 

joined  compouncL 

Clear -foundation  lace:  A  light,  fine,  trans- 
parent, white  thread,  hand-made  lace.  Ithaa 
a  diamond-shaped  mesh,  formed  by  two  threads 
plaited  to  a  perpendicular  line.  It  is  called 
also  Lisle  lace,  from  being  manufactured, 
among  other  I'laces,  in  the  French  city  or 
town  of  that  name. 

clear-headed,  a.    Having  a  clear  mind 

or  umlerstjiuling. 

clear  lowing,    a.      Brightly    burning. 

iSculch.) 

"I  have  gone  some  dozen  times  to  Lesmabago for  th* 
clear-lowini;  c<t^\6."— Light*  and  Shadows,  p.  215. 

clear-polntedt  a.    Having  bright  points. 

"  Eyes  nitt  dowD-dropt  nor  over  brlglit.  but  fed 
With  (lie  clear-pointed  Same  of  chastity  " 

Tennymn:  ii.abel.  L  1*. 

clear -seeing,  a.     Having  a  clear,  sharp 

sight  ('it.  d:jig.). 
clear- shining,  a.    Shining  brightly. 

"  Not  sepaiTitoil  with  the  mcklug  clouds, 
But  sererd  in  a  iiale  clear-ihining  sky." 

Shakeep. :  a  U<-n.  17.,  11  L 

clear-sighted^  a.  Provident,  discerning, 
having  au  acute  ami  far-seeing  mind. 

"  Cl«ar.ttght«d  reaaon  wisdom  s  Judgment  leadg." 
DenJuim  :  Prudence,  10. 

clear-sightedness,  s.  The  quality  of 
being  clear-siglited  ;  luiehight,  providence. 

clear-starch,  v.t.  To  stiffen  with  starch, 
and  afterwards  clear  by  beating  with  the 
hands. 


clear-starched,  pa,  par.  or  a.    [Cleab* 

STARCH.] 

clear-starch er,  $.    One  whose  occupa* 
tiou  it  is  to  clear-starch  articles  of  dress. 
"A  clear  ttarcher  and  sempatresa."— raflw,  Na  IL 

Clear-starching,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

A.  Sl'R,  At  pr.  par.  A  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  stiffening 
with  sturih. 

clear-Stemmed,  a.  Having  bright  stems 
or  trunks. 

"Often,  where  clearitemm'd  platans  guard 
The  outlet." 

Tennytun  :  lie.-,,!,  af  the  Arabian  .Vightt. 

Clear -Story,  clere -story,  clear - 
store,  s. 

Architecture  : 

1.  The  upper  part  of  the  nave,  choir,  and 
transepts  of  a  cathedral  or  large  church.  It 
is  above  the  triforiuni,  or  if  there  be  none, 
immediately  over  the  nrches  of  tlie  aisles,  and 
clear  id   tlieir  loof.     The  clear-stnry  is  Iltted 


leab-six:)uv  (Westminster  abbey). 


with  windows  to  admil  light  to  the  centre  ol 
the  building,  and  to  tln.s  fact  the  name  is  due, 
as  is  shown  by  ttie  term  blind  story  applied  to 
the  trilorium  (q.v.). 

2.  A  similar  structure  in  any  secular  build- 
ing. 

•■Ami  the  cleor-itoret  towards  the  south  north  art 
w  lustruus  a»  eUiio   ■—*''<»*«■'/>■  ■'  Twelfth  ytglU.  it.  %. 

oloar-stufi^  s. 

Tnnher  traffic:  Boards  free  from  knots,  wane, 
wind-shakes,  ruig-hearts,  dote,  and  sap. 


bSiX  b6^;  p<5iit,  j6~aV1:  cat.  96!!.  chorus,  chin,  hen^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  C 
-olan.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  -  shun ;  -tlon.  -sion  =  zhfin.      -tlous.  -sious.  -clous  =  shus.     -We.    die,  &"-  _  b^l,  d^L 


1046 


clear — clearly 


clear-walled,  a.    Haviug  britfbt-shining 

"Or  In  ft  cUar-vtird  city  un  the  Be*.' 

Tenn^Km  ■  TKt  Palae*  <if  Art . 

eiear,  *6l<&Te,   "cleryn.    i(.   &  t.     [Lat. 

dareo  =  to  become  bright  or  clear;   daro  = 

to    make  bright  or  clear;   M.  H.  Ger.  klaren 

(intrans),  kluirai  (tiaus,);  Sw.  kiara;   Dan. 

*     lUaTt;  Sp.  darear.] 

A.  TniMitivt : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  literally: 

(1)  To  make  clear  or  bright ;  to  free  from 
any  opaqueness  or  dulness  ;  to  brightfn. 

"He  sweeps  the  tkiea,  fuul  clean  th«  cloudy  North." 

(•2)  To  free  from  any  mixture  or  extraneous 
matter  ;  to  classify,  to  cleanse. 

(:i)  To  fn'e  any  place  or  thing  from  any  en- 
cumbrance, embarrassment  or  impediment ; 
to  empty. 

"&aU  to  tlie  sblps,  he  wisely  cf«aKd  th»  way." 

/•ope;  ffumT*  tliaJ,  bk.  x..  1.  673. 

(4)  To  remove,  to  get  rid  of,  any  encnra- 
bram-e  or  impediment. 

"  A  >UtiiQ  1ie«  hid  lu  a  block  of  nuwhle ;  and  the  art 
of  the  atiitimry  only  clgar$  away  the  euiKjrfltiouB 
niftttir,  and  roiuoveB  the  rabliJsh."  —  AddiM<m  : 
Bfffclafor. 

(5)  To  free  from  anything  which  obstructs 
the  sound  or  sight. 

"Cat'tahi  0»k  haa  compared  il'to  a  man  clearing 
bis  throitt,  but  ccrtAinlv  nu  European  ever  cleared 
blB  throat  with  »>  miuiy  hoarse,  g\itlitral,  and  cUcking 
•oiiiids."— i)arwin.'  Voyape  Round  the  World,  ch.  z., 
p.  Jte. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(\)  To  free  from  obscnrity  or  donbt ;  to 
make  plain  or  clear,  to  elucidate. 

"Cleryn  or  make  clere  a  thynfie  that  ys  vnknotve. 
tnarifico.  mani/e»to.'— Prompt.  Purv. 

"  When.  In  the  knot  of  the  play,  no  other  way  Is 
left  for  the  discoverj',  then  let  a  gixl  descend,  and 
clear  the  buslncBs  to  to«  aadieuce."— Z>ry<ien. 

(2)  To  free  from  imputation  of  crime  or 
guilt ;  to  vinilicate.  to  acquit,  to  justify. 

"  I  el*re  one  that  wm  thought  faulty  hi  a  mater." — 
Paltgra  re. 

"  Soraer»«t  waa  much  cl«ar^^  by  the  defttb  of  those 
wht>  were  executed  to  make  him  a^jpear  faulty."— Sir 
John  ILxywird. 

f  With  the  prep. /rom  before  the  charge  or 
crime  imputed. 

"I  am  sure  he  wUl  cUar  m»  from  partiality."— 
I>ryde'\     F<M»t.  (Pref.l 

(3)  To  purge  of  a  crime,  to  cleanse  from 
gnilt. 

".  .  .  forgiving  Iniquity  and  transareealon  and  ain, 
and  that  will  by  no  meAUa  cltar  toe  guilty  .  .  ." — 
Sxod.  xrxiv.  7. 

(4)  To  brighten  or  sharpen  the  intellect  or 
tlDdiTstanding  ;  to  sharpen. 

(5)  To  gain  without  deduction  or  abatement, 
lo  net,  to  realise. 

"The  proflt which  she  cleared  on  the  OftlgD,  .  .  ." — 
Macaultiy  :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

(6)  To  quit,  to  satisfy  a  debt  or  chaise. 

"But  thia  oue  okighty  sum  ha«  clcar'd  the  debt' 
Dryden:  Epistle  to  the  Durhestof  Vork,  23. 

0/  To  leap  or  pass  over  or  by  without  touch- 
ing. 

11.  Tecknically  :  [C.  1,  2,  3,  10.] 

B.  Intransitive : 

1,  Lit. :  To  become  bright  or  clear ;  to 
brij^lhten  up. 

"  Cteryn  or  wex  brygbte  a«  wedur.  Streno,  eiareo.' 
—Prompt.  Part: 

*  2.  Fig. :  To  be  freed  from  encumbrances  or 
emUirrassment. 

"He  thnt  dean  at  once,  will  relapse;  for,  finding 
biiM-elf  out  of  straits,  he  will  revert  to  his  customs  ; 
but  he  that  cUareth  by  degrees,  tnduceth  a  habit  of 
fnifcahty.  and  guiiieth  )u  well  upon  his  uilnd  as  upon 
hla  estate."— £(ico»  :  Suays. 

C.  In  Sf^edal  phrases  and  compounds : 

1.  To  clear  a  cheque : 

Comm.  :  To  pass  it  through  the  clearing- 
house for  payment  by  the  bank  on  whidi  it 
Is  drawn. 

2.  To  clear  a  ahip : 
Comm. :  (Sec  extract). 

"The.\ctof  c/cfli-in^  ft  vessel  and  hercar^o  consista 
tn  eiitehnc  at  the  cust<.>iu-huu»e  all  particulars  re- 
latlitii  to  her  m  tut  as  these  umy  be  required  upon 
arnvhl  nt,  or  pieviously  Ui  dp|Hirtiiig  from,  auy  port : 
as  well  In  the  iviyiricnt.  by  the  parties  concemwi,  of 
inch  duties  as  may  l>e  exigible  uoou  her  cargo,  JEc"— 
Toung  :  A'autical  DicCioniiry  ;    Clearance. 

3.  To  clear  a  ship /or  action ;  to  cUar  far 
aetion : 

Xaut. :  To  clear  the  deck,  &c,  of  all  un- 
necessary articles  or  encumbrances  and  to 
prepare  for  an  engagement. 


4.  To  clear  away :  To  remove  the  remains  of 
a  meal.  &c, 

"SiuollboDet,  who  had  been  duly  apprised  of  the 
whole  plan,  asked  his  miuter,  as  he  cleared  aieat/ 
whether  ho  ihuuld  kiep  the  reilherrhig  for  the  next 
iX%j."—Marryat :  Snarlemfow.  »ol.  II,.  en.  xiv. 

5.  To  cUar  contempt  in  chano'ry  : 

•  Imxv:  To  pay  the  costs  which  the  plaintiff 
had  incurrt'd  in  prosecuting  one.  This  was 
required  when  the  defendant  had  been  adjudged 
to  be  in  contempt  of  court.  (Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,ch.  27.) 

6.  To  clear  leys : 

Soap-mnking :  To  separate  the  soapy  jelly 
fpom  the  spent  ley.    (HVate.) 

7.  To  clear  off,  v.t.  &  i.  : 

(1)  Transitive  : 

(a)  Lit.  :  To  remove ;  to  clear  away, 
(h)  Fig.  :  To  pay  off ;  to  satisfy  a  debt  or 
charge. 

(2)  Intrans.  :  To  remove  oneself;  to  depart. 
(Slang.) 

8.  To  ckar  out,  v.  t.  &  i. : 

(1)  Trans. :  To  empty  ;  to  free  from  internal 
encumbrance. 

(2)  Intrant. :  To  depart,  to  make  off.  {Slang.) 

9.  To  ckar  the  deads : 

Milling  :  To  clear  a  shaft  or  drift.    (ITeate.) 

10.  To  ckar  the  land: 

Naut. :  To  gain  such  a  distance  from  shore 
as  to  be  out  of  danger  of  driving  on  to  the 
land, 

11.  To  ckar  up,  v.  t.  &  I. ; 

(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  clear  away«  to  make  tidy  after  a 
meal,  &c. 

(h)  Fig. :  To  elucidate ;  to  make  clear  and 
plain. 

"By  mystical  terms  and  ambiguous  phrases,  be 
darkens  what  he  should  clear  up."~-iioyl*. 

(2)  Intransitim: 

Of  the  weather :  To  become  bright  and  clear. 

"  Advise  him  to  stay  'till  the  weather  clean  up,  for 
you  are  afraid  there  will  !»  min."— aw i/t :  Advice  to 
Sereante  ;  Directions  to  the  (froom. 

dear,  s.    [Clear,  a.] 

Iiu}ldi)iQ :  The  full  distance  between  any 
two  bodies  where  no  object  intervenes,  or 
between  their  nearest  surfaces. 

elear'-age,  5.     [Eng.  clear ;  -age.] 

1.  Ortl.  Lang. :  The  act  of  clearing  or  re- 
mo\iiig  anything  ;  a  clearance. 

2.  Tech.  :  (Clearance]. 

clear'-an9e,  s.    [Clear,  v.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 
1,    The  act  of  clearing  away  or  removing 
anything. 

*  2.  Clear  or  net  profit. 

3.  A  dear,  free,  and  unimpeded  space  be- 
tween two  things  [II.  . ,. 

IL  TechnUxdly: 

1.  Co^nmerce : 

(1)  The  act  of  clearing  a  ship  at  the  Custom- 
house.    [Clear,  r.,  C.  2.] 

(2)  A  certificate  that  a  ship  has  been  cleared 
at  the  Custom-house. 

2.  Machines:  The  distance  between  the 
piston  and  the  cylinder-head  iu  a  steiim-engine 
when  the  piatou'is  at  the  end  of  its  stroke. 

deaxe,  s.    [Clear,  a.] 

Sufiiir-making :  The  filtered  fluid  of  coarse 
sugar  decolourised  by  boue-black. 

cleared,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Clear,  v.] 
Olear'-er,  n.     [Eng.  clear;  -er.] 

I.  On}.  Lang. :  One  ^yllo  or  that  which  clears 

or  bri^'htens  ;  a  brightener. 

"Gold  U  a  wonderful  clearer ot  tbe  undeivtanding 
.  .  ."—.AddUon. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Knnt.  :  A  tool  on  which  the  hemp  for 
sail-maker's  twine  is  finished. 

2.  Weaving :  A  rapidly  revolving  roller  in 
the  scribbling-machine,  laid  alongside  the 
"  worker." 

clearor-bar,  s.  A  bar  in  a  horse  hav- 
fork,  whi'-h  tlirows  the  hay  out  from  the  teeth 
when  the  rake  is  lifted.     {Knirrht.) 


olear-ing.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  si     [Clear,  r.] 

A.  \'  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  jxtrticip.  adj.  :    (la 
senses  corresponding  to  those,  of  the  verb), 
C.  A*  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  act  of  making  clear. 

(2)  A  piece  or  tract  of  land  cleared  of  wood 
and  prepared  for  cultivation.    (Colonial.) 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  The  actor  process  of  freeing  from  guilt 
or  blame. 

"  What  carefolneM  Is  wrnught  In  you.  yea,  what 
cUnring  of  yourselves,  vea,  what  ludlgnatioii."— 
2  Cor.  viL  IL 

(2)  The  act  or  process  of  making  plain  or 
evident,  explanation,  elucidation. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Banking,  i(rc. :  The  adjustment  of  the  pay- 
ment due  to  or  from  each  banker  on  cheques 
held  by  him  on  other  bankers,  or  held  by 
others  on  him.  Also,  in  the  case  of  railways, 
the  adjustment  of  the  sums  to  be  paid  to  or 
by  eiich  company  in  respect  of  thruugh  traffic 
on  or  from  other  lines. 

2.  Comm. ;  The  act  or  process  of  clearing  a 
ship  at  the  Custom-house. 

3.  Silk-manufacture  :  The  process  of  remov- 
ing irregularities  from  silk  tilaiitents  before 
spinning,  by  passing  them  beneath  a  scraper, 
or  between  steel  rollers.    (Knight.) 

4.  Calioj-printing  :  The  act  of  washing  the 
dye  soLutiuu  Irum  the  unuiordanted  purtion 
of  the  cloth  in  the  "  madder  style  "  of  printing. 
(Knight.) 

5.  Machines:  The  amount  of  play  between 
the  meshing-teeth  of  cog-wheels,  to  avoid  a 
jamb.     (Knight.) 

cleariag-beck,  s. 

Dyeing:  A  vat  in  which  cottons  printed 
with  certain  colours  are  scoured  with  soap  and 
water. 

Clearing-house,  s. 

Comm. :  An  establishment  where  the  procesa 
of  clearing  is  carried  on.  The  London  clearing- 
house for  bankers  was  first  instituted  in  1775. 
By  its  means  bankers  obtain  a  settlement  of 
all  billa  or  cheques  due  for  collection  between 
one  another,  a  cheque  on  the  Bank  of  ICrigland 
beinir  received  or  paid  in  settlement  of  all  dif- 
ferences of  acct)U[it.  .\\\  the  cities  "f  the 
United  States  have  clearing  lintisps.  catalilished 
at  vartnus  iJ;ite>*  nijice  !«.*i;i,  when  the  firtit  was 
eatablibhed  in  New  York.     [Cleah,  v.,  C.  l.j 

Clearlng-nnt,  s.  The  nut  of  Strychno* 
potatorum,  which  is  used  in  India  for  clearing 
water  from  sediment.  The  natives  prefer 
poud  or  river  water  to  clear  well  wat<'r,  but 
purify  what  they  take  by  ruhbing  tbe  inside  of 
the  ungiazed  earthen  vessel  for  a  minute  or 
two  with  the  seed  of  the  clearing-nut.  Tbe 
impurities  in  a  short  time  f;ill  to  the  bottom, 
and  the  water  becomes  clear. 

clearing-pcui,  «. 

Siojar-manu/acl.  :  The  same  as  Clarifier. 

clearing-screw,  s. 

IVrapons :  A  screw  in  some  fire-arms,  at 
riglit  angles  to  the  nipi>Ie,  and  aff"iding  a 
communicatiou  with  the  chamber.    (Knight.) 

clearing-Stone,  s. 

Curricry :  Tlie  fine  stone  on  whicli  a  cur- 
rier's knite  receives  its  final  whetting.  (Knight  ) 

clear  -ly.  *cler-li,  'clere-li,  'cler-liche, 
'clere  liclie.  '  cler-ly.  '  clyer-lyche, 
•clyer-liche,  <flr.  [Kne.clmr;  -ly  ;  Jlid. 
Eng.  ckr,  clere,  Ac. ;  and  liclu,  li  =  Eng.  -ly.] 

L  Lit. :  Brightly,  luminously. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Plainly,  without  Impediment  or  hin- 
drance. 

2.  Plainly,  evidently,  in  a  manner  free  from 
doubt,  obscurity,  or  perplexity. 

•',  .  .  thi-n  slialt  thou  see  clfftrty  to  cast  out  tb» 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye."— -l/a«.  vU,  &. 

3.  With  aciitcness  or  discernment ;  in  a 
manner  free  from  embarrassment  or  entangle- 
ment. 

".  .  .  he  that  divldeth  too  much,  will  never  come 
out  of  it  clearly."— fittam:  £**tiyt. 

i.  Audibly,  plainly. 

■■The  flownde  waa  herde  Into  the  cltee  clerlu'^ 
.Vrrlin,  I.  i..  SOT. 


Cite,  f£i,t,  &re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pino,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  i^te,  cur.  rule,  fuU ;  try.  Sirrian.     se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oieam©ss— cleohe 


1047 


*  5.  Without  ikductiou  or  al-atemeot. 

*6.  Honestly,  unreservedly,  openly,  without 
evasion  nr  reservutioii. 
"  U«  nvl  skKo  hid  MnueB  clj/vrUch*  unU  nakedllche." 
Au^nbitv.  \i.  174. 

%  Cralib  thua  diatinguiahes  between  dearly 
and  distinctly  :  "  That  is  aeon  clmrly  of  which 
one  lias  a  clear  view  independent  <»f  aiiythin;,' 
else  ;  that  is  seen  distinctly  which  is  acen  tm 
as  to  distinguish  it  from  otherobjects."  (Crabb : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

olear'-nesa,  *  cler-nesse,  *  olere-nesse, 
*cler-ne8,  '  cleer-ness, «.     [Kng.  clear; 

I,  lAten'lbj : 

1.  The  quality  of  being  clear  or  bright; 
brightness. 

"Thel  ujMin  the  unlle*  o(  the  town  eaogh  the  cUrr- 
1UUO  ut  tho  llrfht  liikK  a  myle  lougu."— Jf«rlin,  I. 
11.  210. 

"It  luiiy  be.  iiiTc.ilntlou  doth  not  only  cau«e  clear* 
neu  ftiiil  "iileiidour.  but  awcctneas  of  tAVOva."— Bacon: 
Jfat.  Hltt. 

2.  A  histro  or  splendour. 

-  Love,  more  cli-<ir  than  yftur»elf.  with  the  elvameu, 
lAya  a  uiubt  ill  (turrow  upon  \ii<d."-~Sidiwy, 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  ni.stinctness,  plainness,  ft-eedom  from 
obscurity  or  doubt. 

'*.  .  .  It  Ib  of  tho  utmost  Importance  in  orfence  to 
kIid  nt  pt-rfeot  ctfimm  In  th«  dtfscriiittfiii  «t  nil  tlmt 
comm,  or  hpciiis  tu  cnine,  withtn  tho  rMtge  uf  thu  In* 
teWecV—T'/Juiatl :  Fruy.  uf  ticiernui  (anl  wl.),  x.  ^J3. 

*  2.  Uprightnesa,  atraightforworduesa,  plain 
dealing,  sincerity. 

".  .  .  c(c«7'iifM  of  dealing,  .  .  ."— flucoH. 

*  3.  A  freedom  from  blame  or  imputation. 
4.  Distinctneaa  of  tone,  audibility. 

6.  Oftlte  lOf'atker:  Brightness,  serenity,  free- 
dom from  elouiis. 

"  67«r«n<w«  of  w*dyT.    SemUttu."— Prompt.  Parv. 

*  t).  Glory,  honour. 

"I  UMt^  ii»t  cierneao  ot  loeu." — Wydiffe  :  John  v.  4L 

*  7.  li'auty,  handsomeness. 

"Id  tha  cU-mvi  of  lits  conctibh)e»aiid  curlotu  wodpE." 
/;.  Kriff   Attil^  Pofjiit :  Cleannru,  l.;i5a. 

5f  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  clmr- 
new  and  perspicuity:  "Clearness  inspects  our 
ideas,  nud  springs  from  the  distinction  of  the 
things  themaelvt!S  that  are  di.scn.s8inl  ;  pergja- 
euity  respects  the  mode  nt  expressing  the  ideas, 
and  spiings  from  the  gond  qualities  of  styh;. 
,  .  .  C/eaniA-w  of  intellect  is  a  natural  gift; 
perspicntity  \s  nn  acquired  art;  although  inti- 
mately connected  with  each  other,  yet  it  is 
possible  to  have  cleamess  without  perspicuiti/, 
and  ptrftpicuity  without  clearness.'  (Cralib: 
Eng.  Synon.) 

oloar-stor'-I-al,  clere-stbr  -i-al,  a. 

[Kiig.  c?c(irs/<()-i/,  iifid  sutr.  -d!.]    of,  orpertain- 
ing  to,  or  of  the  luiture  uf,  a  clear-story. 

Olear'-weed,  $.  [Bug.  clear,  and  weed.]  An 
Anirricjin  name  for  I'ilea  i^^'tnila,  an  urtica- 
coona  plant. 

Oleat,  s.  [From  Provinc.  Eng.  cleat  =  a  piece 
of  iron  worn  on  the  shoes  by  country  people 
(Mahn).  [Clamp.]  Cf.  also  Dut.  kloet  —  a 
boat-hook,  h  polo  ;  A.S.  claU  ■=  a  bur,  a  cloth- 
bur;  Dut.  kli»  and  Ger.  kkttt  =  a  bin-.] 

1,  Carp. :  A  strip  of  wood  secured  to  an- 
other one  to  strongtjicn  it.  as  a  batten  placed 
transversely  on  the  back  of  several  boards 
wliieh  are  jointed  or  matched  together. 

2.  Sant.  :  A  bel.iying-piece  consisting  of  a 
bar  with  two  arms  fiLstened  to  a  pcisl  or  stan- 
chion by  a  bolt  passing  througli  its  stem. 

Oleat,  v.t.    [Cleat,  ».]   To  fasten  or  strengthen 

witli  ft  I'leat. 

«leaT'-9-ble,  a.  [Eng.  cleatie);  -ahle.]  Ca- 
pablf  of  t)eiiig  cleft  nr  divided. 

"  III  lht>  Olio  i-iuiit  it  1.1  the  iiioliHMileiinrmii);lii^  them- 
Mh»i  Hi'curdluK  Ui  oriiuailo  biws  whluh  jirudtico  a 
rlfnniMx  ttruPtarBt  .  .  ."— TV"'**"  ■'  Praa.  uf  Sdene^ 
(3rd«I.J,  xlv.  409. 

deav'-age,  •.     [Eng.  dfatv,  and  sufl".  -age.] 
I    liioL  :    Segmeutiitinn    of    the    vitellus ; 
ott.n  coUeil  e^'g-  or  yolk-cieavago. 
2,  Cri/9taltography : 

(1)  The  net  of  cleaving  ot  Hiillttlng  a  rxN-stal 
in  a  wut-iin  direction  In  which  It  is  easy  to  do 
so;  tlio  statti  of  l>eing  so  cleft.  This  line 
of  easy  (issuro,  as  a  nde,  Is  paralhd  (o  one  or 
mnro  of  tho  faces  of  the  crystal.  Cltwvago 
tends  to  reduce  a  rotnornl  to  the  form  of  its 
primary  or  jiriniltivo  rr>Titai. 


(2)  The  line  along  which  such  splitting  takea 
place. 

'*]n  building  up  crv-stAta  these  little  atomic  britrka 
often  armiiKe  theuisrlvea  Into  layt^re  winch  nn  pi-r- 
fci^tlv  imrallel  to  uwh  other,  and  wlilch  can  bo  m\i:\- 
rnted  by  uiechanical  inemis ;  this  Is  cAlkil  the  cUavtyit 
of  th^  crywlml/'—TiftidaU :  Prag.  q<  Scunvio  (Srd.  cd.), 
xiv.  *(i7. 

3.  Gfology: 

(1 )  The  act  or  capability  of  cleaving  certain 
slaty  rocks  into  an  indeJiniU^  number  t>f  thin 
lamiii:e,  parallel  to  each  other  but  not  par.iil*-d 
to  the  planes  of  stratification  (Lydl) ;  tlie  state 
of  iMMUg  so  clelt. 

(2)  The  cleft  or  fissure  which  Is  thus  pro- 
duced. Cleavage  is  divided  into  laminar 
flssioii,  or  Flaggy  Cleavage,  coincident  with 
b'vl'ling  j)Ianes,  and  Slaty  Cleavage,  deviating 
from  th'-  diifctiun  of  the  bedding  planes. 
Slaty  Clfavage  is  a  fissile  struct'ire  in  certain 
slaty  or  other  rocks  distinct  from  l>nth  .strati* 
fication  and  joints,  though  in  some  cases 
liable  to  be  mistaken  fur  one  or  other  of 
these.  It  most  frequently  occurs  in  clay- 
slate,  or  other  argillaceous  ro<^k,  next  in  fre- 
quency to  which  it  is  found  in  gneiss,  niica- 
sehist,  hypogene-limestone,  A-c.  Murchison, 
in  his  "Siluria,"  shows  tluit  slaty  cleavage 
exists  in  the  Silurian  and  other  older  rock^, 
and  in  those  of  Devonian  age.  It  is  not  un- 
coniinon  in  the  carlwniferous  rocks  of  Ire- 
land,  but  less  so  in  that  formation  generally. 
Slaty  cleavage,  orslatj'texture.  has  be.'ii  super- 
induced by  the  rock  having  lieen  subjected  to 
great  pressure,  which  »lso  affects  any  fossils 
which  the  rock  may  contain,  squeezliig  and 
distorting  them  to  a  considerable  extent. 
Flaggy  cleavage  has  been  produced  by  the 
re^iuhir  deposition  of  thin  layers  of  sediment 
one  upon  another.  Slaty  cleavage  is  seldom 
met  with  in  rocks  of  eruptive  origin,  except 
in  bi'ds  of  vol(*uic  ash,  and  occasionally  in 
some  of  the  older  lavas,  A  atiiicture,  called 
Foliation,  resembling  laminar  flssion,  is  found 
In  alt.4'red  sedimentary  rr»eks.  It  is  due  to  the 
Begrt';;ation  of  any  one  mineral  component  of 
the  rock  along  a  more  or  less  regular  plane, 
and  thus  <litlerentiating  the  rock  into  a  series 
of  alternating  layers  of  different  composition. 

Cleavage  cavity,  5, 

Jiiol. :  The  cavity  of  a  blastosphere  (q.v.). 
cleavage-cell,  s. 

liinl.  ;  A  blastomere  (q.v.).  Called  also  a 
cleavage-globule. 

cleavage  globule,  s.  [Cleavaoe-cell.] 

cleavage-mass.  ^«. 

liioL  :  Any  cell  of  a  morula  (q.v.). 

cleavage  planes,  b.  pi. 

Crji>.taUog.  :  i'lunes  along  which  a  mineral 
may  lie  most  easily  clelt. 

cleave  (i).  •  cleve  (1).  "  cllve,  •  cUvyn, 
"  clyve  (pa.  t.  cleaved,  "clave,  *cleve;  pa.  par. 
clewed.  *  cleved),  v.i.  [A.S.  clifiau,  ckojian; 
0.8.  kllbdn;  Dut,  kleven  ;  Sw.klihha  siy  =  to 
stick  to  ;  Dan.  kla-be  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  dtlehen  ;  Ger. 
kkben.  Cf.  Icel.  klifa  —  to  climb,  (.^keat.)'} 
L  TM. ;  To  stick,  to  adhere,  to  hold  fast. 

"  V  ehal  make  tht  tunee  for  tn  dene  to  tlio  roof  of 
thi  liii.tttli."— ir^ci^;  &ech  Ul.  aa 
"C7i«*ii  to  K.  clavB  to  P.     Adficreo."—p7-ompt.  Parv. 

"For  lu  tho  girdle  cUaveth  to  tho  lotiiB  of  a  man, 
.  .  r—Jcr.  xlil.  IL 
n.  Figuratively : 

1 .  To  be  attached  closely  in  love  or  friend- 
8hi]i,  to  be  devoted  to. 

"  Ha  BChal  di/tio  to  hia  wyf  "—  Wi/cTtfa  :  Kphei.  v.  81. 

*  2.  To  adhere  closely  to,  to  remain  fixed 
fast  in  tho  mind  or  luaii;. 

"The  nieuiorle  !■  mo  ctguiynd«  Ino  hliu." 

Agcnlfite,  p.  107. 

•  3.  To  unite  in  fitness,  to  agree,  to  suit,  to 
be  consonant. 

"  N'pw  hououn  come  upon  him. 
Like  our  ntranao  K'trmenta,  d^aie  tiot  to  tliclr  mould, 
But  ^vlth  tht)  aid  of  use  "        Hhaketp  :  J/ik-VM.  1.  a, 

■  4.  To  accompany,  to  attend  or  follow. 

"Moreover  he  will  briuK  ii|ion  thee  all  Tli-  ilenim 
of  Kgyi>t.  which  thou  wast  afraid  of ;  and  they  ibaU 
et«av9  unto  thee."— /)«u(.  xxvitl.  6a 

cleave  (2\  "  clove  (2>.  •  defe  (pa.  t,  •  clave, 

'rl'-ir,  •clef,  '  d,/,-,  '  dfaVfd,  "  rfTf./.  •  d<rf, 
*  d-if,  deft;  yi\.  \>t\r.  *  doren,  cUfl).  v.t.  ii  i. 
[A.S.  deo/an  (pa.  t.  dcd/;  pa.  j«ir.  aUi/en);  O.  S. 
klM>an  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  ddiohnn  ;  Ger.  klleben  ; 
Sw.  klyfva  ;  Dnt,  klovru  :  Icol.  kljufn ;  Pan. 
klove.  There  !a  no  connection  whatever  between 
this  and  the  preceding  woi-d.) 


A.  Trunsittve : 

1.  To  split  asunder  with  violence,  to  cut 
through,  to  divide  forcibly. 

"  To  TuloiDew  with  aweord  he  nuot, 
Atwo  cUved  bla  schetd." 

AlUaund«r.  2,S3a 

2.  To  part  in  any  way,  to  divide,  to  sepa- 
rate, to  open. 

3.  To  force  one's  way  through. 

"  Now,  plac'd  In  nrdiT  on  their  banks,  they  ewe«p 
The  j»ea'»  smooth  face,  aiid  c/«urr  the  hoao'  deept" 
Pop9  :  Bomer't  Odnttci/.  l»k.  ix.,  L  1164 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  part  asunder,  to  divide  or  open. 

"Muuy  cla«t«red  ciovrde  cte/»ile  In  clowtes." 

fj.  Kng.  Allit.  Poi-nu ;  Clrannt-u,  3«7. 

2.  To  separate,  aa  the  parts  of  cohering 
bodies  ;  to  sulfer  division  :  to  split. 

"lAying  the  Imife  at  rlffht  angles  to  Ita  former 
position,  the  crystHl  c/eai-M  again  .  .  ."—TynUaU 
Prag.  qf  Science  (iJrd  cd.),  xlv.  MI. 

cleaved  (1),  pret.  ofv.kpa.  par.  or  a.  [Cleave 

(1),    !■■] 

•  Cleaved  (2),  jw.  par.  or  a.    (Cleave  (2).  v.) 

cleave -land-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  P. 
Cleaveland,  the  mineralogist.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Albitc,  classed  bv  Dane 
as  lamellar  albite,  but  made  by  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  actually  icienticnl  with 
that  mineral.  It  is  found  at  Chesterfield,  In 
Massachusetts. 

Oleav'-cr  (1),  s.     [Eng.  cleave  (1);  -er.] 
1.  That  which  cleaves  orsticka. 
?.  .\  sucker. 

cleav  ~er  (2),  '  clev'-er,  s.    (Eng.  cleave  (2) ; 

-er.J 

1.  Onewho  cleaves  or  cutsanything asunder. 

2.  A  butcher's  instrument  for  cutting  up  the 
bodies  of  animals  into  jouits. 

•  olea-ver  (3),  s.    [Clo\'er.] 

cleaV-er?,  s.  [Prop,  r.ie  pi.  of  cleaver  (l).] 
Bot.  :  A  plant,  Galium  Aparine,  called 
cleavers  or  formerly  "clever,"  from  its  habit 
of  cleaving  to  objects  with  which  it  is  brought 
in  eohtJiCt.  It  is  called  also  Goose-grass. 
The  leaves  are  6 — 8  in  a  whorl,  hispid,  tlieir 
margins  and  midrib  near  the  angles  of  the 
stem  very  rough  with  reflexed  pnckles;  the 
flowers  are  white  ;  the  bristles  of  the  fruit  are 
hooked  It  is  a  long,  weak,  strnggling  liritish 
plant,  which  is  of  ten  seen  in  hedges,  and  more 
rarfly  in  corn-Iields,  d:c.  It  fiowers  in  June 
and  July. 

•  cleave -some,  a.     [Eng.  deave(^),  v.,  suff. 

-s<.)„.'    (q.v.).j      Apt  for    cleaving,    dividing 
easily. 

cleav'-ing  (I).  *clev-ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  o., 
i  5.     [Cleave  (1),  r.] 

A,^  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  aij.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

"  Thy  boq's  blood  cl«aefn0  to  my  blade." 

ShiOu^p. :  S  Bttn.  *'/..  L  t, 

C.  As  attbst.:  The  act  or  state  of  adliering 

closely  ;  close  union  or  attiichnient 

cleav'-{ng  (2).  "  dev-inc.  (2),  j>r.  par.,  a.,  & 
s.     [Ci-KAVE  (2).  I'.] 

A.  vt  B.  ^1^  pr.  par.  <C  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  fnihstantive : 

1.  The  act  of  rending  asunder;  the  act  o' 
splitting  or  separating. 

2.  The  division  in  the  human  body  from  the 
OS  j'ltbis  downwards. 

cleaving-knife,  s. 

Coofiering  :  A  "  frow,"  a  tool  used  for  riving 
juggles  into  staves  and  clapboards. 

cleaving-saw.  s.    A 

]iit-saw,  a  rip-saw,  as  di.s- 
tinguished  IVom  a  cross- 
cut saw. 

ole'-^hS  (1).  ».  [Fr.  cUch^, 
crvix  lUdUe,  fTom  LaU 
clavis  =  a  key.] 

Her.  :  A  kind  of  cross, 
charged  with  a  similar 
cross  of  tho  same  figure, 
but  of  the  colour  of  tho 

"  clocho  (2).  s.    tCuirrcH.)    A  c!«»r,  b  talon. 


bSil,  b6^;  p^t,  ]($^l;  oat,  90U.  chorus,  9hln,  bonph;  go,  Rom;  thin,  this;    Sin.  aa ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.     -Ing, 
-dan.  -tlan  =  sli^n.    -tlon.  -alon  =  shiin ;  -^lon,  -f Ion  =  zh&n.    -tlona,  slons,  -elons  =  shCls.    -ble,  -die,  kr.  —  bel,  d^l. 


1048 


cleche— clematifl 


'•leclie.  v.t.  &  i.    (Clutch.] 

"  6tT  tiftwui  bl  Uie  cvler  dachu  tfa«  knyghto.' 

A  nturiQf  Arthur,  ft.  «. 

oleck  (1).  'clek,  v.i.  [O.  Icel.  kUkja:  Sw. 
kl'icka:  Dan.  WdXJk*.]  (Clock,  r. J  To  hatch, 
to  bear,  to  bring  forth. 

"ThoQ  »rt  b»t  on  thl  wax  th»t  erer  wm  d^kjft  or 
known."— r<«wirf«»  J/y**..  p-  *U 

•cleok(2>.  r.(.    (Clcttch,  v.] 

Oleck   er,  ».    (O.  Enp.  cUck^  and  BUff.  -rr.J    A 

sitting,  -T  broody,  hen. 

deck -Ing (Eng), cleok: -in (Scotch),  pr.par., 
a.  As.    [Cleck,  v.] 
A-  A  B,  ^s  pr.  par.  A  adj. :  Hatching. 

"Their  hoUM  la  nmckleeneogh.  and  cUcking time't 
tye  canty  tune.'— SooCt ;  ffuy  Mannering.  ch.  L 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Li(.  (Of  the  form  cleckin)  (Scotch):  A 
brood  of  chickens. 

2.  Fig. :  A  family  of  children. 

oleckin-tlme,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  time  of  hatching. 

2.  Fig. :  The  time  of  birth,  as  used  of  man. 

aled,  pa.  par.    (Clau.]    (Swtch.) 

*  0.  Scots  Lttw:  Possessed  of,  provided  with. 
^  (1)  cud  with  a  husband  :  Married. 
(2)  CUd  tcith  a  right :  Possessed  of  a  right. 
{Balfour:  PracL) 

cled  score,  a.    Twenty-one  in  number. 

(Scotch.) 

oledse,  j.    (A8.  c/<^3  =  clay.l    (Ci,at.] 

Mining :  The  upper  of  two  beds  of  Fuller's 
Efirth  in  localities  where  these  occur,  as  they 
do  at  Nutfiel'i.  near  Reigate.  in  Surrey,  at 
Deptling.  near  MaidsLone,  in  Kent,  and  at 
Apsley.  near  Wuburn,  iu  Bedfordshire.  These 
beds  are  of  the  Lower  Greensand  age. 

oledg'-y.  fi.  [Eng.  ckdg(e);  -y.]  Consisting 
or  <>(  the  nature  of  cledge  ;  itiff,  tenacious. 

*Olee,  s.     [Claw.] 

"  As  ft  cat  wolde  et«  flschla 
Wlthoate  wetyng  of  hl»  cU^m." 

(Touvr.  U.89. 

cleed,  oleede,  s.  [From  deed,  v.  (q.v.).] 
Clothes.    (Burns.) 

deed,  v.t.    [Clothe.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  clothe.  (Scotch.)  (Used  of  the 
putting  on  of  garments  or  of  armour.) 

"0.  leeM  me  on  roy  apiuulng  wheel, 
O,  leeze  me  oD  my  ruck  and  reel ; 
Frae  Up  to  tae  that  cfowi*  me  bien. 
And  hai«  me  flel  and  warm  at  e'en  !" 

Bunu:  Beta  and  h^  aptnmng  W\mL 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  clothe.    (Applied  to  foliage.) 

*'  gimmer  rains  brtng  almmer  flow'ra. 
And  leave*  to  detd  the  hirken  bow'rs." 

Ffrgituon :  Poem*,  IL  40. 

(2)  To  seek  protection  from.    (.'<paUU7ig.) 
oleed'-ing,  dead-ing,  s.    [Clothiso.] 

deek,  v.t.  &  i.    (Ci^utch.] 

1.  To  seize,  to  snatch. 

2.  To  link  arms. 

"  The  piper  loud  and  louder  blew. 
The  danc«n  quick  and  quicker  flew  ; 
They  ««l  d.  they  Mt,  they  crwwd.  they  cUekU, 
Till  ilka  carlln  awAt  and  reekit" 

Burnt :  Tarn  ffShant«r. 

deek,  deick.  5.  [From  cleek,  v.  (q.v.).] 
(Scotch.)    A  hook. 

ded£ -itr  pa.  par.    [Cleek,  v.]    (Scotch.) 

*deepe,  v.t.  &i.    [Clcpe.] 

-'The  Mlaer  threw  him  tclfe,  u  an  OfTall. 
^1reik:llt  .it  his  foot  In  base  hunitlit««. 
And  cleevfd  him  bia  Uege,  to  hold  of  him  In  fee," 
Sptmter:  F.  Q..  II.  IIL  8. 

deep-ie,  deep-y,  s,    [Clap,  Clip] 

1.  A  severe  blow  ;  properly  including  the 
idea  of  the  contusion  caused  by  such  a  blow, 
or  by  a  fall. 

2.  .\  stroke  on  the  head. 

•  cleere-«le,  s.    iClear-ete.] 

•  dees,  s.  (Mid.  Eng.  cUe  =  claw.]  The  two 
portions  of  the  hoof  in  a  cloven-footed  animal. 
(Nuttali) 

*deethe,  v.t.    [Clothe] 


*  deeve»  s.    [Cuff.] 

def,  s.     (Ft.  eUf,  ftom  Lat  clavis;  QT.Kkat':, 
icAeic  (klais,  kUis)  =  a  key.] 

Music ;  A  character  placed  at  the  beginniny: 
of  a  stave,  to  show  the  elevation  of  that  par- 
ticular stave  in  the  general  claviary  or  system, 
and  to  det4;rmiiie  the  names  of  the  notes  ac- 
cording to  their  uosittuns  on  the  stave.  There 
are  three  clefs  :  tne  G  clef,  pcnerally  known  a.s 
the  treble  cKf.  which  is  placed  on  the  secoml 
line  of  the  treble  stave  ;  the  C  clef,  which  is 
used  either  as  the  alto,  tenor,  or  (rarely) 
soprano  clef,  according  lo  its  position  on  the 
3rd.  4th,  or  Ist  line  of  the  stave  ;  and  the  F 
clef,  which  is  either  bass  or  barj-tone  (rare) 
clef,  according  to  its  position  on  the  4th  or 
3rd  line  of  the  stave. 


cleft,  pret.  of  v.,  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  (Originally 
the  same  word  as  Clift  (q.v.).  (Trench:  On 
the  Study  of  iKorrf^s.  p.  157 .)J     [Cleave.] 

A.  As  pret.  of  verb:  (See  the  verb). 

B.  &  C.  As  pa.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

"Down  hit  cirft  aide  while  freah  the  blood  dlBtila* 
Pope  :  Bomert  Iliad,  bk.  x.,  L  6M. 

I>.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  o]>ening  or  space  caused  by  the  for- 
cible separation  of  parts  ;  a  split,  a  crack,  a 
fissure. 

"Bat  DOW  the  clear  bright  moon  her  zenith  gains. 
And.  rimy  without  apeck.  extend  the  plains ; 
The  deepest  deft  the  muuutAin'a  front  dtspiaya.'* 
Wonlttrorth  :  Evening  Walk. 

•  2.  A  piece  split  off  from  the  main  body. 
•3.  Any  i>art  which  is  cloven  or  divided, 

especially  the  hoof. 

"...  every  beaat  that  part«th  the  hoof,  and  eleavetb 
\,\x«  cleft  into  two  clawfc  ,  .  :~Deut.  xiv,  6. 

n.  Farriery :  A  disease  in  horses  ;  a  crack 
or  split  on  the  Iwnd  of  the  pastern. 

•  deft-footed,  a.     Cloven -footed. 

•  deft-graft,  v.t.  To  engraft  by  the  pro- 
cess ciUled  deft  grafting  (q.v.). 

'  Filberts  may  I*  eiefx-graft^  on  the  oommoD  nut  ' 
^Slirtimer :  Uittbandry- 

•  cleft  -  graft- 
ing, s.  A  method 
of  engrafting  by 
cleaving  the  stock 
of  a  tree  and  insert- 
ing in  the  cleft  a 
scion  or  branch. 

deg,  s.  [Probably 
=  the  insect  that 
sticks,  from  the 
same  root  as  day 
(q.v.).] 

EntoTdoXogy :  cleft -orafti  no. 

1.  A  gad-fly— any  l  Bud.  2.  stock  lof  Bote  and 
of  theTabanidic.  ^^''■ 

2.  A  horse-fly— any  of  the  tEstridae. 
cleg-stnng,  a.    Stung  by  the  gad-fly. 

•del,?.     [Clay.] 

clei-do-xnas'-toid,  a.  [Trom  Gr.  »tA«i« 
(kki^),  genit.  (cAe»6o?  {kleidos)  =  the  clavicle 
(collar-bone),  and  Eng.  rruistoid  (q.v.).] 

jTiat.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  one 
constituent  of  the  sterno  -  cleido  -  mastoid 
muscle,  when  this  is  considered  to  be  double 
instead  of  single.  The  otbpr  is  called  the 
6  to  mo- mastoid  muscle.     (Quain.) 

cleik.  v.t.    [Clutch.  1 

*I  To  cleik  the  cunyie:  To  lay  hold  on  the 
money. 

"And  wanting  to  rirtt  the  cunytV  (that !»,  to  book 
tbesillerj.'— 5cor<-    H'aeerJ^y.  ch.  xvUL 

cleik.  dek,  s.    [Cleik.  r.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  An  iron  hook. 

(2)  A  hold  of  any  object. 

(3)  A  club  with  an  iron  head,  used  in  golt 

2.  Fig.  :  The  ann. 

n.  Farriery  (pi.) :  A  cramp  in  the  legs,  to 
which  horses  are  subject. 


deik-y,  a.  [Scotch  cleik ;  -y]  Ready  to  lake 
the  advantage,  inclined  to  circumveiiL 

*  delme,  s.  k  v.    [Claim.] 

clei -o-phane,  s.    [From  Gr.  Kkei%  (kleis)=  % 

key  ;  o  Luiiiieetive,  and  ^aitw  (phaino)  =  to 
make  to  appear.] 

Min. :  A  pure  white  variety  of  Blende  luund 
in  Franklin,  New  Jersey.     (Dana.) 

*delr,  a.    [Clear.] 

Clcis-to-car'-pi.   s.  pi.    [From  Gr.  PtAeiiTTrft 

(f.ieisl'^s)  =  that  can  be  shut  or  closed,  ai.'l 
KopTTo^  (karpos)  =  fruit  (/t(.)=  closed,  fruited, 
inoperculate.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  True  Mosse-s,  in  which 
the  roundish  theca  ruptures  the  calyptra 
Literally  without  raising  it  up  as  a  cap.  and  in 
which  there  is  no  operculum.  They  are  called 
also  Phascaceffi  (q.v.). 

deis-tdg'-en-OUS,    n.     [From  Or.  KAeitmS; 

(kleistos)  =  shut;  yevvata  (geniioo)  =  to  ©n- 
geuder,  and  Eng.  suft'.  -ous.] 

Bot.  :  A  t«rm  applied  to  inconspicuous 
flowers  of  a  particular  kind  occurring  on  the 
same  plant  ns  others  which  are  large  and 
conspicuously  coloured.  The  small  fiower8 
are  self- fertilised  at  an  early  jteriod,  whilst  in 
most  cases  the  consjiiruously-coloured  flowera 
are  barren  ;  in  other?  they  are  fertile,  but  hnve 
no  more  seeds  than  the  flowers  of  apparently 
humbler  type.  Examples,  various  species  of 
Irapatiens.   (Afr.  A.  iV.  Bennett,  (fc.) 

*deltb,  V.    [Clothe.] 

cleith'-ral,  a.  [From  Gr.  KkelBpov  (kleithron) 
=  a  bolt  or  bar  foi  bolting  a  door,  from  kAciw 
(kleio)  =  to  shut,  with  Eng.  suff.  -aJ.] 

Arch.  :  Pertaining  to  a  covered  Greek  temple 
or  cleithros  (q.v.). 

deith'-rds,  s.   [Trom  Gr.  K\«t$pov  (kleithron).'} 

[Cleithral] 
Architecture : 

1.  Gen. :  An  enclosed  place. 

2.  Spec. :  A  Greek  t<?mple,  the  roof  of  whioh 
encloses  it  completely.    (H'eaZe.) 

"clek,  "deck,  v.t.    (Clock, v.] 
L  Literally  : 

1.  To  hatch,  to  produce  young  by  incubft* 
tion.     (Scotch.) 

2.  To  bear,  to  bring  forth.    (Scotch.) 
n.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  hatch,  as  applied  to  the  mind  ;  to 
invent.     (Scotch. ) 

2.  To  feign,  to  have  the  appearance  witfaottt 
the  reality. 

•clek-ett,  s.    [Clicket.] 

■•  A  clekgtt :  rfarU."— Co/fcot  AngUemi^ 

*OleiXi,  v.t.   &  i.     [Ger.  kUmmen  =  to  pinch; 
O.  H.  Ger.  chlemnian  ;  IceL  klemTna.]    [Clau.] 
A-  Transitive : 

1.  To  starve,  to  famish,  to  cause  to  die  of 
hunger. 

"What  will  he  cUm  me  and  myfr>llowent  Ask 
him  an'  he  will  elern  me."— B.  Jonton  .•  Poettuter. 

2.  To  stop  a  hole  bv  compressing  it,  or  ly 
means  of  lime,  clay,  &c     (Scotch.) 

B.  Inirans. :  To  starve,  to  perish  firom 
hunger. 

"  Hard  is  the  choice,  when  the  valiant  must  ent 
their  anus,  or  c/em."—£.  Jimton:  Every  Man  Out  df 
Bit  ffunwur. 

de-m&t'-e-SB*  s.  pi     [Lat.  cteTrw(w(q.v.),and 

fern.  pi.  adj.  suflT.  -err.] 

Bot.:  A  tribe  of  Ranunculacea?,  consisting 
of  species  with  a  valvate  or  indupUcate  calyx. 
Type,  Clematis, 

dem-a-tiS,  »■     (Lat.  dematis;  Gr.  KXiif;iaTtc 

(kl^'ma'tis)  —  (1)  brush-wood,  faggot-wood,  <2) 
various  plants  with  long,  Uthe  branches, 
spec,  the  clematis  (see  def.),  and  the  peri- 
winkle. Dimin.  from  KKT^^.e.  (klema)  =  (I)  a 
short  twig  broken  off,  a  slip,  a  cutting,  (2)  a 
vine  twig,  which  the  clematis  resembles  in  its 
trailing  habit ;  kXom  (kXao)  =  to  break.] 

Bot. :  Traveller's  Joy,  or  Virgin's  Bower,  a 
genus  of  plants,  order  Ranunculaceae,  tribe 
Clemateas.  Sepals,  4 — 6 ;  petals,  none  ;  stamens 
and  styles  many ;  achenes  terminated  by  a 
long,  generally  feather\-  awn.  The  species  are 
numerous.      Clematis   Vxtcdba,    the    Common 


fate,  fat,  fere,  axxUdst,  what,  fall,  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine;    go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son;   mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Sjrrlan.     se.  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


clematitin— cleppe 


Traveller's  Joy  or  Virgin's  liowcr,  is  a  climl'- 
Ing  i>lant  with  pimiiit.;  leaflets,  twining  peti- 
oles and  greenittli-white  tlowera.  It  occurs 
wiia  iu  the  middle  and  south  of  England.  C. 
Gouriana  and  C.  lyightiana  are  not  uncommon 
In  India,  on  the  Westt-ni  GhauU,  iu  the 
Decran,  Ac,  and  there  iiro  other  Indian  specioa. 
On  the  continent  of  rOurnpe,  C.  trerUi  and  C. 
f/iYnmuhi  !ire  used  bv  l"-)iK'i"  to  produce  arti- 
ficial nlcpnt  on  their  linil.a,  whilst  in  America, 
according  to  Geyer,  the  root  of  n  ch-matis  la 
employed  by  the  North  American  Indians  as  a 
tftiinulant  to  horses  which  fall  down  at  their 
rac^s.  The  scraprd  end  of  the  root  is  held  to 
the  nostrils  of  the  fallen  animal,  which  be^ina 
to  tremble,  and  then  rising  is  conducted  to 
water  to  refresh  itself.  Varioua  apcciea  of 
clematis  are  found  in  English  gardens  and 
grfcnhoiisca. 

Clematis-camphor,  s. 

Ckem.:  When  the  youn^'  brandies  of  Clema- 
tis fiammula,  A'C,  are  distilled  with  water, 
an  acid  pungent  liquid  is  obtained,  which 
reddens  tlie  skin  ;  wlien  kept  in  closed  vessels 
itdi'itdsits  white  scales  and  flocks  of  clematis- 
camjihor. 
Olem-a-ti'-tin*  «.  fMod.  Lat.  clematit(is),  and 
EnK.,*&c.,  sulT.  -in.] 

Chem. ;  CoHmOo.     A  bitter  subatAnce  ob- 
tained from'  the  ruot  of  Aristolochia  Clematitis. 

Olem-a-ti'-tis,  a.     fl,at.  cJematis  (q.v.).  and 
Buir.  -'itl>.]    A  plant,  Aristolochia  Clematitis. 

*clembe,  v.t.  &i.    [Climb.] 

*  cleme  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [Claim.] 

*cleme  (2),  v.t.    [Clam.] 

1.  To  daub  over,  to  besmear,  to  cover  with 
any  sticky  substance. 

"Clem«  bit  with  clay  comly  withlana."— £orty 
Xntf.  AUit.  I'oema : ^Cleanneu,  3U. 

2.  To  spread,  to  besmear. 

"C'I<mw  apoD  the  wounds  oie  doonge  abouta."— 
PalladiHi  III..  bL  12». 

Ol6m  'eii-9J^,    *  clem-en9e,  s.      [Fr.   cU- 
in>nce:  Sp.  demencia;  Hal.  clemenza,  ft-om  Lat. 
cl'-mentin  =  mildness,  gentleness;   clemeJis  — 
mild,  gentle.] 
1.  0/  persoTis: 

(1)  Mildness  of  temper  and  disposition; 
gentleness,  kindness,  compassion,  humanity. 

*'  It  wBji  not  the  cletnencj/  of  an  oateut^ttluu*  man. 
or  of  a  aeutirafiital  niau.  or  nf  an  eusy-terapered  man.* 
—Mucaiilay :  Uitt.  A'iff,.ch.  xv. 

(2)  Mercy,  a  willingness  to  forgive,  a  pardon. 

"It  was  eveo  auspccte*)  that  he  sent  surue  iwrsnne 
to  the  gibbet  solely  l)ecnu9e  they  hail  applied  f^r  the 
toyal  cfemCTicv  throiiKh  chftiiiielaintleimnueut  olUtm." 
—J/dcau/Kj/. •'///«(.  Kng..  ch,  v. 

t2.  Of  the  dements :  Mildness,  softness, 

"Then  In  the  tUin«ncy  nf  upward  air." 

Oryden. 

f  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  ch- 
mency,  lenity,  and  vitmj  :  "  Clemency  and  lenity 
are  enipU^ycd  only  towards  often ders  ;  m^-m/ 
tf'wnrds  all  who  are  in  trouble,  whether  from 
their  own  fault  or  any  other  cause.  Clemency 
lies  in  the  disposition  ;  lenity  and  mercy  in  the 
act ;  the  fonner  as  respects  superiors  in 
ceneral,  the  latter  in  regard  to  those  who  are 
invested  with  civil  power  :  a  monarch  disidays 
iiis  clemeTicit  hy  showing  mercy  ;  a  master  lenity 
by  not  inflicting  punishment  where  it  is  de- 
serving. Clemency  is  arbitrary  on  the  part  of 
the  dispenser,  flowing  from  his  will  iu(h'i..-n- 
dent  of  the  object  on  whom  it  is  bestownl  ; 
Unity  ami  mercy  are  diat-retiomiry.  they  idwiiys 
have  regard  to  tlie  object  and  the  nature  of 
the  ofl'cnce,  or  misfortunes;  lenity  therefore 
often  serves  the  purposes  of  discipline,  and 
m*;rc^  thoac  of  justice  by  forgiveness,  instead 
of  i"unishment ;  but  c^7nf7u-i/ [sometimes]  do- 
feats  its  end  by  forbearing  to  punish  whore 
it  is  needful."  {Cmbb:  Eng.  Synon.) 
Oldm'-^nt,  a.      [liHt.  c^ojn«M  =  mild,  gentle.] 

1.  Of  }XTitnns:  Mild,  gentle,  forgiving,  com- 
passionate, 

t  2.  Of  the  elements:  Mild,  soft. 

Clfim'-^n-tine,  a.  A  s.  (From  the  proper 
name  ClenuMit.  which  Is  derived  from  Lat. 
Clemens  (;^'eiiit.  dementis)  —  mild,  calm,  soft, 
gentle.     See  def. ) 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertjilnlng  to  Clement  of  Rome 
(Clemens  llonianus),  one  of  th'-  live  apostnlin 
fttthera;  to  Clement  of  Alexandria  (Clemens 
Alexantirlnus) ;  to  one  of  the  fourteen  Clements 
who  Mllod  the  Popedom;  or  to  any  other 
jierson  of  the  same  name. 


"  The  Cl«m«ntine  CyUrtltotloiis,  or  decree*  of  CI  ■•ment 
v..  were  111  like  uiaimer  authenticated  la  IS17  >>y  hb 
euuc«tu»or,  Julai  XJL"~BlacJiiCorie  :  CommenL,  luux>d., 

B.  As  substantive : 
I.  Bibliography  : 

1,  PI.  (The  Clementines) :  Certain  Christian 
compositions  long  attributed  to  the  ai>i,stulic 
father,  (.^lenuMitof  Ronit:,  but  now  held  to  have 
been  composed  after  his  death,  probably  by 
one  of  the  Ebionite  sect. 

2.  A  collection  of  decretals  and  constitutions 
of  Pope  Clejnent  v..  published  in  a.d.  1308. 
They  were  regarded  as  the  seventh  book  of 
Decretals  (q.v.).     (See  also  Canon  law.) 

II.  Ch.  Hist. :  The  foUowera  of  Clement  VII., 
who  was  held  by  most  of  the  French,  the 
Scotch,  &c.,  to  have  l>een  legitimately  elected 
to  succeed  Pope  Gregory  XI.,  whilst  the 
Italians,  the  Fiiiglish,  Ac,  deemed  him  an 
antipope,  and  held  that  the  holy  father  legiti- 
mately elected  was  Uri)an  VI.  Tliis  Hihism 
brgan  in  a.d.  1378,  and  ended  in  140y.  The 
scatidal  wliich  it  caused  weakened  the  prea- 
tige  of  the  Papacy,  and  helped  the  church  a 
certain  distance  foi  vard  towards  the  Reform- 
ation.   [Schism.] 

•olem'-eut-ly,  culv.  f^ng-  dement;  -ly.]  In 
a  rkineiit  or  forgiving  Lianner,  kindly,  niddly. 

•  clemmed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Clem,  v.] 

cl6m.'-mel,  s.    [Calamine.] 

olenQh,  s.  &  V.    [Clinch.] 

clench-bolts,  s.  pi.  Bolts  whose  pointed 
eiuls  are  cl'-nclied  after  passing  through  the 
wood,  sometimes  over  a  washer  or  ring. 
iKni'jht.) 

clenoh-nalls.  s.vl.  Nails  whose  pointed 
ends  are  clenched  after  passing  through  thb 
wood. 

clenphed,  pa.  par.  era.    [Cunchsd.] 

clen^li'-er,  s.    [Clinchb:r.] 

dengb'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  a.    [CuNCHiNa.] 

*Olene,  a.    [Clean.] 

•  clene'-nesse*  s.    [Cleanness.] 

"  Yeme  mlue  llcame  lue  cI«n«n«jM."— a  Enf.  ffomi' 
lieg,  p.  199, 

*cleng,  v.i.    [Cling.] 

'*  Thay  clombeD  bl  clydTez  tber  cl^ngez  the  coldfl^ ' 
.Sir  OawUna,  2,07&. 

•  olenge,  v.t.    [Cleanse.] 

1.  lit.:  To  clean. 

"  His  fills  clenglt  the  sted."— fiarftour  j  Bruce,  vlIL  W. 

2.  Iaiw:  To  exculpate,  to  produce  proof  of 
innocence  ;  a  forensic  term  corrupted  from  the 
Eng.  v.  to  cleanse. 

*oleng'-er,  oleng-ar,  s.  [Clenge  ;  -er.]  One 
emploved  to  use  nuans  for  the  recovery  of 
those  an'ected  with  the  plague,    {Scotch), 

"  clenk,  V.    [Clink.] 

•  clen-ly,  a.  Sl  adv,    [Clkahlt.J 

•  clen-nes,  s.    [Cllanness.] 

•  dense,  v.    [Cleanse.] 

•  clens-er, «.    [Cleanseb.] 


1049 
Typl- 


,  s.    [From  Gr,  KA«oSwpa  (AVw- 
uams    of  a   Danaid  and  of  u 


clc-6-d6r-a 

(/<oM)  =  the 
nymph.] 

Z<i»L :  A  genus  of  Pteropodons  Molluscit, 
family  llyaleida.'.  It  htus  representatives  In 
most  seas.  Known  recent  species,  twtlvo; 
fns^sil,  four,  the  latter  from  the  Miocene  on- 
ward,    (il'oodwanl ,  cd.  Tate.) 

Ole-6'-me,  a.      [Prom   Gr.  kAc/w  (ttei5)  =  to 
shut,   witli   reference   to  the   parts   of  the 

flower] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Capparlds,  tribe  Cleomoie. 
Sepals  four,  petals  four,  erect,  generally  with 
long  claws,  stamens  six  with  lony  lllaments. 
fruit  a  pod  with  many  seeds,  often  on  a  long 
stalk,  Leaves  mostly  digitate,  with  3—7  lan- 
ceolate leaflets.  The  gn-atcr  nnmher  of  the 
ai)ecits  are  from  the  hotter  parts  of  America. 
a,  few  are  from  Arabia.  Persia.  India,  Australia, 
Ac,  Thft  species  have  a  i>ungent  Ijiste  like 
mustjud. 
Ol6-o-m6-l©,  8.  )il.  [Mod.  Lat.  cleomA  (q.v.), 
and  fern.  I'l.  adj.  suff.  -ce.j 

Hot. :  A  trilve  of  plants,  onlerCarparidaceie, 


IgCJ 

cal  geouB,  Cleome  (q.v.). 

*  Ole-dn'-i-d£9,  s.  pL     [Mod.  Lat.  cUon(u»); 
Lat.  lem.  pL  adj,  sutf.  -ida'-J 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Coleoptera,  witis 
CleoQua  (q.v.)  for  its  type. 

Ole-o'-nda,  <■    [Ktym.  unknown.] 

Entotn.:  A  genus  of  t^eetles,  f.imily  Curcu- 
llonidai  (Weevils).  The  siiccies  have  Ihelf 
black  botly  hidden  by  a  clothing  of  asb* 
ci*limred  or  other  acjiles,  so  dislribuled  aa 
often  to  form  elonded  markings,  or  even  to 
allow  the  dark  background  to  i>eer  through. 
More  than  lOOspeciesare  known,  from  Kur{)pe, 
Asia,  .md  Africji.  Sharpe  enumerates  four  as 
British.  Cleonua  sulcimstris  is  coiniijou  io 
chalky  and  sandy  looilities,  and  C.  nehulosiUf 
wliicli  resembles  it,  is  not  uufrequeat  In 
Hampshire. 


*  cleope,  V.t.  &  i. 

*  clepe,  •  clep,  s. 


[Clepe.] 
[Clepe,  v.] 
I.  ordinary  I Ainguage: 
1.  A  call,  a  cr>'. 

"  With  cl«pef  and  crlea." 


Hurrei/ :  ^neld,  bk.  U. 

2    A  name  ;  tittle,  pert  loquacity.    (ScoUA.) 
IL  Scotch  Law:  A  summons,  a   claim,  a 
jtetition. 

•  clepe  (1).  •  deep,  v.t.    [Clip.] 

*  clepe  (2).  "  clepen,  '  clepenn,  •  oleope, 
*c^oplen,  •clipien,  v.t.&  i.  [A. 8.  dec- 
piun,  cli/pian,  clij'ifin.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Literally: 

1.  To  call,  to  address,  to  summon  to  one's 
Bi<le  or  aid. 

"  I  aliflJ  inwardly  clepe  the  Lord.'— H*»<i(jr«  •*  Ptaia 
ivU.  4. 

2.  To  call,  to  name. 

"  She  ward  with  child  .  .  .  and  ci^ped  It  YatMC.'— 
Oenetta  and  £xodui,  1.197. 

".  .  .  be  cfepeCh  a  calf,  cauf  :  half,  hauf ;  uelghbooc^ 
vocatiir,  uebour;  neigh,  abbreviated.  n«  .  .  .'— 
Shakrsp. :  Love't  Labour  Lost.  v.  L 

3.  With  a  sentence  as  the  object :  To  cry  out. 

"ThBLCleopede  Hengest. '  Nlmeth  eoure  Bexea.'- 
/.(lyamori,  li  214. 

n.  Fig, :  To  call  to  any  vocatioi  or  state 
of  life. 

■■  In  the  cleplnge  In  which  ye  bea  d^pid.'—  Wi/cllft : 
Sj'hft.  Iv.  1. 

B.  Ijitrajisitive: 

1.  To  call  to,  to  address  a  prayer  or  sum- 
mons ta 

"  He  cUp«t  to  blB  chamberlaj-u-" 

Str  (Jtiwafn*,  1.S10. 

2.  To  tattle,  to  chatter,  to  prattle. 

•olep'-er,  •clep-ere,  b.  [Mid.  Eng.  cZejn; 
-er.  ]  one  who  calls  or  summons,  aaunimoner, 
an  invoker. 

••Xe  be  ther  daper  of  douela. "— H'*clO''« ■'  />•«*- 
xvlll.  U. 

depht.  klepht,  «.  [Gr.  KAcrmj?  Ocleptes)  = 
a  thill'.]    A  Greek  robb»^r  or  brigand. 

"Tlie  Ruuian  i>oet  (he  says)  cmicelved  that  the  poor 
Sftblnw  wer«  cuvored  with  golil.  a  Faurlel  ol«erve« 
that  the  lavrda  uf  luiHlern  (Irecto  luncclve  of  their 
cU-fhrt.''—/^ti'i£:  Cr*d.  Earl)f  lionuin  BUS.  (IWS).  ch. 
Tl..  j  6,  VoL  L,  p.  ais 

•olep'-ing,  •dep-inge,  •cleop-inge, 
•  olep-enge,  yr.  par.,  «.,  i*;  s.    [Clepk.] 
A.  k  B.  As  pr,  par,  £  particip.  a(ij. :  (See 

thr  veil'). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  calling  or  summoning;  a  call 
a  .summons. 

"  Nouere  none  thlD{[«  that  corns  to  hlB  clropinot.' 

/rfiyui'ton.  Li  1 

2.  A  pniyer. 

"  After  cUpenif«  and  .i»clnga."— 0.  Sng.  tlomUim,  IL  U. 

3.  A  vocAtion,  a  state  of  life. 

"That  ye  walko  worllilly  iu  the  ct^ngB  hi  whl^b 
ye  ben  cU-pld.'-ny7<f«.-  AphM.  iv.  L 

'deppe,  s.    [Clap  (1),  »,] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  clapper  of  a  mill. 

'■The  two  cheokeii  bwtb  thr  two  grlnatooM.  tb» 
tuntfe  ka  the  drppc  "—A  lurr^n  /iiwU.  [^  7a 

2.  fig. ."  Chatter,  noise. 
"Kuth«'nheoneucre»fltuul<ui  hope  cl*pp«.'—AfUT*n 

•  cloppe,  •  dfip'-pS^n,  r.t.   [Clap.]   To  clink 

or  tinkle. 

■•  ClnTV^  ^^  clyuchjm  (cllppyn  or  olynkyn.  P.). 
TinM.K  -Prompt.  Part. 


b«l.  \i6^'  p^t  J<J^l:  oat.  9eU,  chorus,  ^hln.  bonoh;  go.  ^om;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -1 
-olAu,  -tian  -  8h*n,    -tlon,  -slon  -  shun ;  -^lon,  -»lon  -  zhun.     -tlous.  sious.  -clous  -  shus.    -ble.  -die.  &c-  -  bel.  d^ 


lOoO 


clepsine— clergyman 


CLEPSTEIU.. 


oldp  Si'-ne,  3.  (From  Gr.  ^At^ta  {klepsia)  « 
thcit ;  kAcotw  ikieptd),  tiiL  KA«t/»«  {kUpso)  « 
to  steal.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Annelids,  the  typical  one 
of  tlio  Comily  Cleiiainidu^. 

Olep-sin'-i-deo,  «.  p'.  (From  Mod,  I-at. 
clfinirUt  anil  feiii,  pi.  udj.  suff.  -wto.J 

Zoo/.  :  A  family  of  Aiiuelids,  order  Sue- 
toria.  It  c*Mitaius  animaU  like  lee.-hea,  but 
with  bodiea  narrower  in  front,  where,  in- 
stead of  llifi  teetli  of  tbe  leech's,  there  exista 
S  prolmscis  capable  of  l>eing  jirotruded.  The 
Clei'siiiido;  live  in  fVesli  water,  t-reep  on  aquatic 
plants,  and  feed  upon  Lymuaae  and  other 
watt.' r- snails. 

Olcp'-sy-dra,  s.  tLat.  clepsydra;  Gr.  KXttpvSpa 
(llepsudra),  from  (cAeTrrw 

hlepi.y)  =  to     steal,    and 
v&oyp  (hmior)  =  water.) 

1.  fhr. :  An  ancient 
contrivance  for  the  mea- 
surement of  time  by  tlie 
gradual  discharge  of 
water  from  a  graduated 
vessel  through  a  small 
opening;  a  wat«r-clock. 
It  was  in  nse  among  the 
E>0"ptians,  the  Chaldeans, 
the  Greeks,  and  the 
Bomans. 
t  Id   the  cut  a  Is  S 

vessel   holding  water ;  a 

s  cork  floating  short  leg 

of  siphon  ;  c  a   siphon  ^ 

suspended  by  silk  cord 

over  wheel  d;  Ka  balance 

weight ;   P  a  graduated 

scale  ;  o  a  reservoir  into  which  water  drops  ; 

B  a  closed  valve  through  which,  when  opened 

and  apparatus  turned  base  upwards,  the  water 

ftom  o  is  re-emptied  into  a. 
2.  Cliem,:  A  chemical  vesseL 

•  3.   Zoot,  :  [ASPEBOILLUMI. 

dlep-t^ma'-i^-a,  klep-td-ma'-nl-a.  s. 

IFr.  cicptoiiuinie :'  Gr.  *cA<»t<o  (kleplo)  =  to 
stejil,  amlMovia  (mania)  =  mailnes3.]  A  f  Tm 
of  moral  insanity  diatinguiahed  by  aa  irresist- 
ible propensity  to  swaling  or  pilfering. 

Olep-to-ma'-ni-ao.  a.   &  s.    [Klspto* 

MANIAC.  J 

•  olep'-yng,  *  cleii-pjrngo,  s.  [Ci^u*.]  The 

tinkling  of  a  belL 

"  Hfpynp  K.  cl«ppynQ€  or  cljukynge  of  a  bell  H. 
cllukiuge  P.    Tiniillafio." — PrampL  Parv. 

•cler,  'clere,  a,    [Clear.] 
•clere,'cleren,"cleryn,p.t&l  [Clear, r.] 

•  elere-llobe,    •  dere-lle,    •  cler-liche. 

adv.    [Clearly.) 

•dere'-nes,  •clere'-neBse.A  [Clearness.) 
olere'-st6r-3?, «.    [Clear-stortO 

•  olere'-worto,  s.  [Mid,  Eng.ctene^clear,  and 
woj'.'i  ==  wort.  1 

BqL  :  An  uuidentifled  plant. 
"  With  dater  and  ci erewori 4  c\edt  eveDB  over." 

4/or(«  JrtAur..-.  3,WL 

•  Cler'-ge-al,  a.  [O.  Prov.  Fr.  clirgml ;  Low 
Lat.  dcriMlU,  from  Lat.  dericua,}  Clergical, 
clerkly,  scholarly. 

•■(hire  termea  ben  to  cUraftt  uid  qnjeynte.* 

Ch'iucer:  C.  T.,  12,679. 

•cler-geon,  «.    [Clercion.] 

* cler'-gease,  s.  [O.  Fr.  fern,  of  derc]  A 
learned  and  scholarly  womau. 


■  der'-gi-Cal,  a.  [Eng.  drrfj(y);  -ical]  Of 
or  iH*rtaining  to  the  clerg}* ;  clericaL 

"Om-itaiitlne  might  buve  done  more  Jostly  tnhare 
puiii'ilKd  tliiise  c/erffical  fanlts  which  be  coold  Dot 
conceal.  .  ,  ." — muon:  AniTTutU,  Rem.  Def. 

*©ler'-gi-f^,  V.U  (Eng.  ckrgm  Lat  f'^cia 
(pass.^)  =  to  make.)  To  make  Into  a  clergy- 
man ;  to  convert  to  one's  clerical  Ideas  or 
principles. 

•  oler*  -  gi  -  on,  *cler-ge-on«  'cler-gi- 
oan,  s.     I O.  Fr.  dcr^on^  dergeon  ;  Fr.  dergoii ; 
bp.  cleT%:on:  Lat.  dmcus.]    [Clergy.) 
L  LtUrally: 
i,  A  young  priest,  a  student,  a  pnpIL 


2.  Applied  as  a  term  of  contempt  to  a  priest 

"Tlit^t  aold  bAf  vruced  bliu  ot  tnUk  m etergiouniLe., 
A'Bccket^"— /fofiert  de  Brunne,  p.  i:iL 

IL  Fig.  :  A  brood  of  young  birds. 

■•  Tbe  earth  .  .  .  •endetb  fcrtb  her  clrrgimM, 
To  mount  and  flye  vp  to  tbe  ayrai'* 

Surrey .  BettUu  Vawr. 

der'-fe^.  •der'-^o  {Eng.\  der-g3?, 
•dar-gaO(6'("<i/oA).  9. ha.  lInSw.A7e7Yd;Gir. 
klerisei;  Fr.  ckrgi  =  the  clergy,  ckrgie  =  in- 
etruction  :  Norm.  Fr.  cUirgie  =■  science,  litera- 
ture (Kelkam);  Prov.  dercia;  Sp.  derecia; 
Port.  dere::ia,  derecia;  Ital.  diiericda;  Low 
Lat-  dericia ;  haX.  derici  (pi.) ;  Gr.  KArjptxiit 
(klirikoi)  (pi.),  all  from  Gr.  kaVjpo?  (kUrm)  = 
(l)a  lot,  (2)  tliat  which  is  assiimed  by  lot,  an 
alh'traeut  of  laud,  (3)  ecd.  the  clei^gj-.)  [Clehi- 

CAI-J 

A.  As  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

•  L  Learuiug. 

"To  grit  cUtrffie  I  cAn  not  connt  nor  clama."— i*rt«rt 
Pebltu     \Jami<rton  ) 

•*  Was  not  Aristotte.  fiir  all  his  ctfrgy. 
For  a  wrmiaii  wmjit  in  love  bo  marvellously. 
That  all  hlsiuiinnn,-  he  bad  soou  fL-rci-tteu. 

Uavres  ■  The  Patiitn*  (/ Pluatttr^ 

•  2.  A  learned  profession. 

"Also  lliat  many  of  the  said  landloris  pat  their 
seooiiii  aon^  t«i  learu  some  cl^rtjy.  orsouie  craft,  whereby 
they  may  live  h-'uesWy.'  State  Pa  pert:  Statt  of  Ire- 
land (1515),  vul.  ii.,  p.  80. 

3.  Tlie  whole  ministers  of  the  Established 
Church  or  of  all  churches  hiving  episcopal 
ordination,  or  more  randy  of  the  Churches  of 
Christendom.  [II.]  Ui8oppusedto;a(7i/(q.v.)- 

".  .  .  we  in  like  sort  term  tbe  order  o(  Go(l»  cJerffie 
and  the  B)iirim^I  imwer  which  he  bath  given  them." 
Booker:  KrcL  Pol.,  bk.  v.,  §  77. 

"Tbe  progress  ot  the  ecclesiaetlcal  aothorlty  gave 
birth  to  the  memorable  dLitinction  of  tbe  laity  aiid  of 
tbe  cfr^ffp.  wbteh  bad  been  unknown  to  the  Greeks 
Buil  R'linatis.  The  former  of  these  api-ellatlona  com- 
prvbeudetl  tbe  bodv  of  the  f  "hristian  pe-  'pie  ;  tbe  latter 
aec.inllug  to  tbe  sipilt^cAtimi  of  tlie  w.^rd.  wa*  apppo- 
priit*^d  to  tlie  chofen  portion  that  hail  l-een  set  apart 
lor  the  service  of  reli^on."— ffiWon  ;  D^cL  d  Fall,  ch, 

IV. 

n.  TecknicaUy: 
1.  Theology: 

(1)  The  chief  New  Testament  passages  to 
which  the  word  clergy  is  ultimately  traceable 
back  are  two.  One  is  1  Pet.  v.  3,  where  tin- 
eldei-s  are  exliorted  not  to  be  lords  over  God's 
"heritage"  (Auth.  Vers.),  or  lording  it  over 
the  "  charge  allotted  to  you  "  (Revised  VersO- 
The  words  in  the  Greek  are  tuh/  (cAiipwi-  iton 
kleron),  the  genit.  pL  of  Kkvpoi  (kleroi),  the 
same  word  which  is  used  by  the  Greek  eccle- 
siastical writers  for  clergy.  In  the  passage  in 
St.  Peter  it  obviously  means  the  whole  body  of 
believers  in  any  particular  congregation,  or  in 
the  church  collectively  viewed  as  "  God's  heri- 
tage," or  aa  a  pastor's  chai^'e.  The  word 
"  God  "  in  the  Authorised  Version  was,  as  its 
being  spelled  in  italics  shows,  inserted  by 
King  James's  translators ;  it  is  not  in  the 
original.  In  the  second  passage,  Acts  i.  15 — 26, 
the  wnrd  (cAijpos  (kUros)  is  used  of  tlie  ajjostolate 
from  which  Judas  fell,  and  to  which  Matthias 
was  elected  (verses  17,  25),  and  the  plunl 
kXtjpoi  (kJcroi),  of  the  lots  cast  to  decide  his 
election  (v.  26). 

(2)  The  verse  in  St,  Peter  [No.  (1)]  doubt- 
less alludes  to  a  multitude  of  Old  Testament 
passages  in  which  the  Israelites  are  described 
as  the  inheritance  or  heritage  of  God  (Deut. 
xxxii.  9,  Psalms  xx\iii.  9,  Ixxviii.  71,  Jer.  x.  16. 
Joel  ii.  17,  &c.,  &c.)  ;  as  also  is  the  country  of 
Canaan  (1  Sam.  xxvi.  19,  2  Sam.  xxi.  3,  Psalm 
IxA'iit.  9,  &c.,  &.C.).  The  word  in  these  and 
various  other  passages  is  xATiporo^na  (klcrn- 
nnmPi),  a  derivative  of  KAijpo?  (klcroa).  Its 
]>rimar>-  etymological  meaning  is  lot  (see  etym.), 
and  it  is  used  vnth  tacit  reference  to  the  dis- 
tribution to  the  several  tril>esof  their  resi>ective 
possessions  bv  lots  (Num.  xxvi.  52 — .56,  Joshua 
xiv.  1—3,  xv."l,  xvi.  1,  &.C.,  &c.)  When  the 
distribution  took  place,  the  Le\ntes  received 
no  territor\-  as  a  heritage,  God  being  their  in- 
heritance (Num.  xviii.  20,  Deut.  x.  9,  x^'iii. 
1,  2),  as  was  also  the  priesthood  of  some  ()f 
them  (Joshua  xviiu  7);  the  sacrifices  of 
Jehovah  made  bv  fire  (Joshua  xiii.  14),  and 
tithes  (Num.  xviii.  21—24,  Deut.  xiv.  28,  29). 
Reciprocally  God  claimed  them  as  his  special 
Ber^'ants,  taking  them  in  lieu  of  the  first-bom 
devoted  to  him  when  the  Eg>-ptian  first-bom 
were  slain  (Exnd  xiii.  11,  12,  13,  15,  Num.  iii. 
12,  45,  vii.  11— **i).  Hesaidof  them  "The 
Le\ites  shall  be  mine."  An  analogy  being 
drawn  between  the  special  position  of  the 
Levites  and  that  of  the  Christian  ministry  as 


alike  «»i«iaincd  to  spiritual  fuucliohs,  the  wnrj 
(cA^pot  (klirr>{\  used  originally  by  8t  Petei-  of 
all  cimrch  mt- mbei^  beiamie  llmttad  to  their 
epirituni  chiefs. 
2.  Church  History: 

0)  In  the  Early  Lhurdi:  St  Paul  accepted 
scai-cely  uuvlhing  from  those  to  whom  he 
tuiniiitered  (Acts  xx.  3:i,  S4,  and  2  Cor.  xi.  l<). 
hisgwueral  practice  being  to  support  himself 
by  lent-maklng  (Act^  xviii.  3),  but  he  let  it  be 
undei-stood  tliut  as  a  rule  those  who  preached 
the  gospel  should  hve  of  tlie  gospel  (I  Cor.  ix. 
13,  14),  This  support  enabled  the  pastors  of 
111-  several  chmclies  at  a  verj-  eaily  period  of 
<.iiristiani*y  to  withdraw  fromBccuIar  uccupa- 
tlons  ttud  give  their  whole  time  to  their  eacied 
calling. 

(2)  In  TMdianyil  times :  Century  by  century 
almost  to  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  or  at 
least  till  about  1300  a.d.,  the  power  and  inllu- 
ence  of  the  deroy  went  on  to  increase.  As 
ever)'  instance  of  notorious  vice  on  the  part  of 
one  discharging  sacred  fuiictiontj  weakens  the 
order  to  which  he  belongs,  whilst  every  case 
of  cons]>icuous  virtue  increases  it,  the  clergy 
never  could  have  obtained  the  influence  which 
they  did  unless  at  least  a  vast  section  of  their 
number  hail  been  really  spiritual  men.  They 
bad  other  ad\  outages  of  no  mean  kind.  The 
only  educated  class  [BtKEFiT  of  Clergy]; 
members  of  an  internationiil  society  existing 
wherever  Christianity  had  rooted  itself;  the 
sole  atiministratora  of  the  sacraments,  and  in 
confraternity  with  a  chief  believed  to  have  tlie 
kevs  uf  Uie  kingdom  of  heaven,  the  clergy  l>»d 
everj'  opportunity  of  rising  to  transcendent 
power  over  tlic  imagination,  the  consciences, 
and  ultimatelv  tlie  eart-hly  posec'^sious  of  men. 
Availing  thenlselves  of  these  advantages  they 
actually  rose  to  a  pitch  of  authority  which 
perhaps  no  other  priesthood  exceiit  tliat  of  the 
Indian  Brahmans  ever  rivalled.  Their  rule 
was  for  a  time  an  advantage  to  Europe.  It 
was  knowletlge  ruling  over  ignorance,  at  least 
partial  refinement  holding  in  contiol  lawless 
\nolence;  a  ladder  bv  wluch  t  lie  humble.'it  could 
climb  to  great  heights  of  soei.ay,  whilst  out- 
side the  churcli  genius  of  humble  birth  was 
prevented  fnun  rising,  being  held  down  by  the 
weight  of  feudal  chains.  But  not  even  a  sacred 
order  of  men  are  to  be  trusted  with  nearly  al»- 
solute  power,  and  at  length  the  pretensions  of 
the  clergy  converted  most  civil  governmeuU 
into  their  thinly  disguised  foes.  [GitLPHs, 
Ghibellines,  &c]  Means  were  taken  to 
abridge  tlieir  power,  each  new  scheme  being, 
as  BLiekstone  shows,  ingeniouiily  evaded,  and 
finally  their  tyranny  and  rapacity,  rather  than 
tiieirdoctrina"l  views,  excited  a  great  part  of 
Europe  agaiu.st  them,  and  brought  on  the  great 
revolt  against  their  domination  knnwnas  the 
Reformation.  During  the  nifdiieval  period 
the  monastic  orders  were  looked  upon  as  be- 
longing to  the  clergy.  Abbots,  priors,  monks, 
&c.,  were  known  as  the  regular  clergj-,  and 
bishops,  deans,  priests,  &c.,  as  the  secuha 
clergy. 

(3)  Po$t-T€formation  times:  The  nnl govern- 
ments on  one  hand,  and  the  lay  members  of  the 
several  churches  on  the  other,  gained  back  from 
the  clerg)',  in  countries  where  the  Reformation 
was  successful,  a  great  part  uf  what  they  had 
lost  during  times  of  greater  ignorauce.  I  of 
details  see  Reforsiation,  Roval  sofbemacy, 

&e. 

3.  Eng.  Law:  [Clergyman). 

B.  As  adj.:  (See  the  subjoined  componndX 

Clergy-liouse,  s.  A  house  set  apart  for 
the  clei>;y  of  a  parish,  either  to  live  in  or  to 
meet  and' consult  about  parish  matters. 

Cler-gjr-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  dergy ;  <ible.] 

Laxc:  With  regard  to  which  the  benefit  of 
clerg>-  may  be  pleaded,  as  a  clergyable  oQence. 
{Blackstone. ) 

•  Cler*-g3^-al-ly,  oAv.      [Mid.  Eng.  eUrgeal ; 

■li,.]    Skilfully,  aitfidly. 

"Clarett  and  creetle  clfrgyaltu  reimene  with  COD- 
detties  fulle  curiouB, "— J/wrre  Archure.  SK). 

Cler'-g^-man,  «.    [Eng.  dergy;  -man.'l 

1.  Ord.  iMug.:  An  ordnincd  minister  of  a 
protestant  church,  inchidiiiy:  tlie  Cbmxh  of 
England  and  ulhers.     [Ci.titov,  1.  ;j.l 

2.  Law  :  A  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England  is  exempt  "from  the  duty  of  serving 
upon  juries;  he  cannot  be  arrested  when 
officiating  at  divine  worship ;  he  cannot  engage 
in  nnv  trade,  or  without  the  sanction  of  the 
bisliop  cultivate  more  than  eighty  acres  ol 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine;   go.  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wqU,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  ciib,  cxire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  itW. 


cleric— clerodendrum 


1061 


land  ;  he  cannot  hold  municipal  offices,  or  be 
A  member  of  tlie  tloase  of  Commons  ;  and 
cannot  be  called  to  tlie  Bar. 

"The  Low  Chorch  derfnim'^  were  a  minority,  and 
nota  Urge  inhiority,  of  LtiuLrprufiJuiuu  .  ."—J/aeaw 
Inj/  :  nut.  lhtg..a\i    xL 

oler'-lc,  •  oler'-iok.  a.  &  s.  [From  Lat. 
clcricxus:  lir.  *rA»jp(«65  {klerikos)  =  (1)  of  or 
for  an  inheritance,  (2)  belonging  to  the 
clergy.] 

A.  As.  aiij. :  Tlie  same  as  Clerical  (q.v.) 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  clergyman  or  clerk. 

Clor'-i-<jal,  a.   [Eng.  cleric;  -al.] 

1.  U'-latinj,'  to  the  clergy  ;  as,  aclerical  man, 
a  man  in  onters. 

2.  Uelatinf;  to  a  clerk,  copyist,  or  writer ; 
as  a  cleriml  error. 

Clerical  Disabilities  Act: 

Law:  An  A('t  jiassed  ou  0th  Auj^ist,  1870, 
for  removing  certain  disabilifies  under  whir'li 
clergymen  labour.  To  take  its  bent-rita  it  is 
needlul  to  resign  their  clerical  ai)|Poiiitments 
and  stat\i8,  to  whinli  thev  cannot  return  again 
If  they  regret  tlie  step  tlicy  have  taken.  It 
was  framed  to  rf'lir've  certain  clergymen  who, 
from  change  of  their  theoldgiunl  views  or  other 
cauats,  felt  theniselves  out  of  place  in  the 
clerii-al  ottice. 

Clerical  Subscription  Act : 

Law:  An  act  for  slightly  modifying  the 
terms  ofsubscription  required  from  Established 
Church  clergymen. 

eler'-lHSal-l^m,  s.  [Eng.  clerical ; -ism.]  The 
advn,-acy  of  clerical  claims,  often  of  an  extra- 
vagant character. 

"...  theGoveniiiie(itifl*llowUigIt»e]f  to  be  bo  In- 
flueiiLed    by  clrrtcalUm  .  .  ."—DaHv   Tele-jraph.   8th 

Oler'-i-oal-iat,  s.  k  a.     [Eng.  clerical;  -ist.] 

A.  At  subst.  :  One  who  supports  clericalism. 

B.  A<adj. :  Supporting  or  holding  the  views 
of  cleriralism. 

tOlSr-i-cSl'-i-tJr,  s.  [Eng.  deriml;  4ty.] 
.■Vn  ubtrusive  or  excessive  display  of  the  pecu- 
liarities of  a  clergj'inan  ;  cleiicalism. 

"The  very  coiicentmted  eijpiice.  the  f.>cu»,  of  c7*rt- 
calitff.  —rratert  MagaaliM,  1877 ;  Art.  CttmcalU]/. 

Cler'-i-dn,  s  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat  clerusia  v  ) 
and  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulT.  -td'p.] 

Entotn. :  A  family  of  C'nleoptera,  section 
Malacodenni.  They  have  pectinate  or  claviite 
autennffi.  Genera  represented  in  Rritain, 
Tillus,  Opilus,  Clerus,  Tarsoatenus,  and  Cory- 
uetes. 

•oler'-i-fy,  v.t.    [CLARirY.] 

•  Cler'-i-sjr,  s.    [Lat.  clerida.]    [Clerot.1 

1.  Tlie  aggregate  body  of  educated  men. 

"The  artist,  the  iwliolar,  mid  in  general  the  cteHtv, 
wins  Its  way  up  Into  thoee  placen."— AVuorjo^i ;  £i»as/i. 
8er   II,.  No.  4. 

2.  The  clergy,  as  diatinguished  from  the 
laity. 

clerk!  KiiK.nrun,  dark). *clarc,*clarko, 
•cleerk,  ^olorok,  -  olerke,  *olearU. 
'klerek,  "XUork.  s.  [A.S.  c/erc  =  a  priest, 
frotn  Lat.  clericus ;  Or.  KAijpdeds  (klirik"S)=^ 
behinging  to  the  clergy;  Icel.  klerkr;  O.Kr. 
cUrc]    [Cleroy.] 

I.  A  priest,  a  clergyman,  an  ecclesiastic  ; 
one  in  holy  orders,  specially  a  secular  jiriest 
in  ciuitradistinction  to  a  regular  one  or  to  a 
monk. 

II  The  clergy  were  first  called  clerks,  be- 
cau.si;  the  judyea  were  cluwen  after  the  Norman 
CUatoin,  from  the  cleriiral  ranks. 

"Hi  l>«lorigeth  more  tu  ki«rek^  tbiut  to  iMwede."— 

Alfmtbite.  p.  43. 

•2.  A  scholar;  an  educated  or  learned 
persim,  a  man  of  letters. 

"fUrc  ho  wu  OoJ  yuow."— flo4«r(  of  OUmcsiter. 
p.  iM. 

3.  A  student,  a  pupil.     [Articlkd  Clerk.] 

4.  One  employed  to  keep  records  and  ac- 
counts ;  H  writer,  an  anmiiuensis,  an  assist^uit 
In  an  ofTico  or  biisiiutss. 

'"AM  Uinrj0rkt  whi>iit  he  couM  employ  wor«  too  tew 
to  tnltf  .luwi.  iho  uwiio*  of  tbv  recrulta."— Jrncni4/aw; 
Bitt    Kitff..  oh.  V.  ' 

6.  (Jne  who  has  charRe  of  an  office  or  de- 
iiartment,  subject  to  a  higlier  authority  as  a 
board,  corjMiration.  Ac.;  a  secrn.iry. 

6.  In  Englaiul  a  parish  olflccr,  whose  bu.-^i- 
ness  used  to  be  to  lead  tho  responses  in  the 
chunh  services  and  to  perform  other  duties 
connected  with  tho  parish  •  a  parish  clerk. 


By  the  c/*rA*  in  the  tubrJcltof  theUoiDUion-Pmyer- 
Booli;  (which  wa»  flmt  ln>iTt.-U  In  the  ie.i.nd  ho.jk  .jf 
K.  Edw.  VI.  (  I  8UpiJo«!  were  uiennt  aueh  i^raons  u 
were  appointed  at  the  beglniilnauf  the  Kefonnatlon. 
tt)  attend   the    Incumbent  in  his  perf.innancf  of  th« 
omoa:And  BOcb  ore  still  in  some  cutliedral  and  ™l- 
CBiate  churohwi.  which  have  Uti/rlerkt  \^.  lu„k  out  tue 
leMona.  name  the   aulhem.   set  thv  nsalm*.  and    the 
like;    of   which   B.irt   I  Uike  our  r'«n.i,.  w-t,   l.>  be, 
though   we    bave  now    seldom   more   ttmn   one    to   a 
church  ■  -  Whf alley     HaUonal  lUuttratton  of  the  Hook 
V  Comrnmi  I^nyer. 
"Cod  save  the  king  '—Will  no  man  aay  AmMi* 
Am  1  both  priest  and  W*vJt ;  well  theu.  Amen." 
iihaktttp.  :  Hichard  It.,  l».  i. 

IT  (1)  Clerk  in  Orders:  [1.]. 

(2)  Clerk  of  Arraigns :  An  officer  who  assists 
the  Clerk  of  Assize. 

VA)  Clerks  of  Assize  :  Offlcors  who  record  the 
judiciiU  decisions  given  by  the  judges  on  cir- 
cuit. 

(4)  Clerk  of  the  ITnme,  tt-r. :  An  officer  who 
writes  minutes  of  the  pruceediugsof  the  House 
of  Iltpri'sentativeg,  rends  papers  whr-n  called 
on  ti>do  Bo,  and  performs  other  essenliiil  duties. 
ThiTO  is  a  similar  oiticial  in  the  Seiialo,  and  in 
the  legislative  bodies  of  tbo  sevend  states,  his 
duty  being  in  all  cases  much  tlie  same.  The 
same  title  is  applied  in  minor  niunicipal  b()dies, 
and  is  widely  used  in  Knglifih  h-ciKlative 
bodies,  as  the  Chief  Clerk  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  ic. 

(5)  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Comvions:  An 
officer  who  writes  the  minutes  of  the  pro- 
ceedings which  take  place  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  reads  such  papers  as  require  to 
be  read,  and  discharges  other  important 
functions.  At  tlie  opening  of  a  new  par- 
liament he  presides  till  a  Speaker  is  chosen. 
The  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons  has  the 
appointment  of  the  inferior  clerks.  These  are 
the  Clerk  Assistant,  the  Second  Clerk  Assist- 
ant, the  Principal  Clerk  of  the  Public  Record 
Office,  and  Clerk  of  the  Fees,  the  Principal 
Clerk  of  Committees,  the  Clerk  of  the  Journals, 
the  Principal  Clerk  of  Private  Bills,  besides  a 
number  of  senior  and  junior  clerks. 

(R)  Clerks  of  UaMrds  and  Writs:  Tlire.) 
officers  in  the  Chancery  Division  of  tlia 
Supreme  Court. 

(7)  Clerk  of  the  Crown :  An  officer  of  tlie 
Chancery  Department  wlio,  on  the  order  of 
the  respective  8i»eakers,  issues  writs  of  sum- 
mons to  tlie  peers,  if  the  House  of  Lords,  as 
well  as  writs  for  the  election  of  the  members 
in  tlic  House  of  Commons. 

"The  duties  of  Petty  Bag  will  be  iindertaken  by 
the  t'Ifrk  of  fft-  Crow>i  In  Chancery,  and  to  this 
hin'i  fuiiL-tioniirj- nre  also  to  b.-  trHUHferred  the  attri- 
butea  of  tlm  Clerk  of  the  I'litunta.' — fAe  Orear  .S«.i/ ." 
Datlii  Tetrjrai.k,  Auk,  ^.  IB't 

(S)  Cbvk  of  tlic  Market:  An  officer  formerly 
entitled  to  liold  a  court  in  connexion  with 
a  market  or  fair,  punishing  misdemeanour 
therein,  especially  with  regard  to  fraudulent 
weights  and  measures.  {Uluckstcme :  Comment., 
bk.  iv.  ch.  19.  &c.) 

(9)  Clerk  of  the  Peace :  An  officer  who  pre- 
pares  indictments,  and  makes  minutes  at 
sessions  of  the  peace. 

(10)  Clerk  of  Warrants  in  Cammcn  Pleas: 
An  otticer  who  registers  deeds  in  Middlesex. 

IT  Among  governmental  clerkships  now 
abolished  may  be  enumerated  the  offices  (1)  of 
the  Clerk  of  Affidavits  in  Chancery.  (2)  of  the 
Clerk  of  Hepoits  in  Chancery,  (3)uf  the  Clerk 
of  the  Custodies,  i.e.  of  lunatics  and  idiots, 
and  (4)  of  the  Enrolments  in  Chancer}-. 

^  Apostolic  Clerk." : 

Ch,  Hist. :  The  same  as  Jesdates  (q.v.). 

Clerks  of  the  Common  Life  : 

Ch.  If  ist. :  A  monastic  order  instituted  in 
the  16th  century  by  Gerhard  Oroote  or  Mngiiu.s 
of  Davputer  These  were  divided  into  the 
literary  brethren  and  the  ualearned  brethren. 
(Mosheim.) 

Regular  Clerks: 

Ch.  Hist. :  Members  of  various  monastic 
orders. 

Regular  Clerks  of  St.  Paul  ; 

Ch.  Hist.  :  Tho  same  as  BARNABlTEe  (q.v.). 

ReguUir  Clerks  of  St.  Majoti : 

Oh.  Hist.  :  A  moniwtic  sect  founded  in  the 
16th  centun,-  by  Jerome  ^milianus,  and  ap- 
proved oi  by  Paul  HI.  in  1540,  and  Pius  IV.  in 
1543.  Tlieir  special  aim  was  to  Instruct  tho 
ignonmt  and  the  young.  They  were  called 
also  Uegular  Clerks  of  Somasquo.  front  the 
town  of  Sfunasqiio,  where  their  Urat  general 
resided.     (Moskfim.) 

*  olork-ale,  *  olorkea-ale,  s.  A  feast 
for  tho  Iwnollt  of  the  paiish-clork. 


^xfn^Vi^*^.^''"l'  ^  Aubrey's  mnnufccript  History  oi 
WllUhlre.  -In  the  Euster  holidays  waa  the  ctarks» 
ofa  for  hU  private  Ixrnetlt  and  tlio  Bolaw  of  the  neUth 
bourbood."— H'arr^i.   /TUf.  of  Ing.  Poetry.  liL  12s. 

*  derk-playls.  s.pl.  Properly,  those  the- 
atrical  representations,  the  subjects  of  which 
were  borrowed  fnini  .Scripture. 

"  All  burro wBtown la,  everllk  man  yow  prayia 
To  malk  balufyrla.  falrse is,  and  clerk-ptaifU." 

MaiiUind :  Fioem*.  p.  SH. 

clerk,  *olark,  v.i.    [Ci.ekk,  c] 

1.  To  act  as  a  clerk  or  iiaiarmeaBifl;  als« 
(  U.  S. ),  to  iLssist  in  an  office,  store,  &c. 

♦  2.  To  compose. 

"Twa  lines  o"  Davte  Llndaay  wad  ding  a"  he  ever 
c!rrktt.-~Jiob  Boy,  U.  159. 

*  clerk'  hood,  •clerk  hode,  «.  [Eng. 
chrk ;  -huud.]  The  cunditiun  or  i>o&iiioii  of  a 
clerk. 

"  The  elerkhode  Id  which  Ihej  wcr«n  before." Pe- 

cock :  Jiepreeaor. 

•clerk' -less,  a.  [Eng.  clerk;  lees.]  Un- 
educated,  iiiitAught,  ignorant. 

"  Like  (he  Turk,  whose  military  Janlsariea  and  ba- 
shaws rule  all  In  their  cltrklt*$  and  cruel  way."— 
Watcrhouae  :  Apol. /or  Learn.,  1653,  p.  40. 

Olerk'-like,  a.  &  adv.     [Eng.  clerk;  -like.] 

A.  AiftKi}.:  Scholarly,  educated. 

"  As  you  are  certainly  a  gentlemen  ;  thereto 
Ctnrk'tike  experienced,  which  no  less  adorns 
Our  gentry,  (ban  our  parents'  noble  names." 

Shaketp. :   Winter's  TaUi,  I.  j. 
0*  As  adv.;  In  a  clerkly  manner ;  cleverly. 
•clerk'-li-ness,  ».      [Eng.  derklu;   -jiesa.] 

Till-    quality    or    state    of    being    clerkly    or 
scfiolarly. 

clerk'-lj?,   *clerke-ly,  a.  &  adv.     tEng. 

clerk;   -ly.] 
.A*  .^8  adjective : 

1.  Like  a  clerk;  educated,  scholarly. 

"Boat.  Thou  art  clerkly,  thou  an  cUrkly.  Sir  John: 
^Vas  there  a  wise  woman  with  ihee'.'" — Shaketp.: 
Mtrry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Iv.  5. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  clerk  or  to  writing. 
"  The  king  praised  his  clerkly  nkill."— Sco«. 

B.  -'isorfi'. ;  In  a  clever,  scliolarly  manner. 

'•CUrkely.      Clcricatit^r." — Prompt.  Parv. 
"Sit.     I  ihnnk  yon.  cenilc  sen-ant  :  'tis  v»>it  clerkly 
doiiL\'-—Shak.-sp.:    Two  Ocnflti'irn  vf  Verona.  II.  I. 

olerk'-ship,  *clercsipe,  *clffircscipe, 

«.    ,[Eng.  clerk;  -«/ii>.] 

'  1.  The  body  of  the  clergy. 

"  Tha  setten  hea  .  .  .  arobeblMopw  that  eter«rip«  t« 

rlhten. "— £(t^(ttnon,  L  435. 

•2.  Scholarship,  learning,  education, 

3.  The  office  or  position  of  a  clerk, 

t  4.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  in  holy 
orders. 

"...  and  readinc  waa  no  longer  a  competent  prool 
ot  cXerkihiv  or  lienitf  In  holy  orders."— /ffaeJfcrtffn*: 
Comin«n/..  bk.  Iv.,ch.  %%. 

•  cler'-liclie.    •  cler-U.       •  der-ly,    adv, 

[Cl.KARLV.J 


*  cler'-nes.*  cler'-nesse. '  olere-nosse,  s. 

[CLt:AHNta3.  J 

clero-deu'-drfim,  cler-o-den'-dron,  s 

[I'Yoiii  Gr.  wAi^po?  {kUros\  ~  lot.  and  6f»-6po> 
(deudron)  =  a  tree,  referring  lo  the  uncertain 
medicinal  properties  of  the  genus.] 


cli:rodenpbum 


Bot. :  A  ^nu8  of   Verbenacew,    having    a 
campanutate  and  inflated  five-toothod  or  flv». 


bCto.  t>^:  pSHu  j^l;  cat.  90U.  ohonis,  9hlii,  bench;  go.  Rem:  thin,  this 
-tion  ^  whan.     -Uon,  -sion  ^  shun ;  -tlon,  -slon  ^  zhUn,     -oioos, 


eln,  as;  expect,  :^eiiophon.  exist,     -iug. 
tious,  -«lous-Bhua.      -bio.  ~dlo,  •)^>t.  =  bel.  dol* 


1052 


cleromancy— cleym© 


lobed  calyx,  a  corolla  with  a  slemler  tul>e, 
ami  a  nearly  regrular  five-Iobcd  corolla,  with 
fotir  exserted  stamens.  The  species,  whirli 
are  numerous  ami  beautiful,  grow  wild  in 
India,  China,  Japan,  Madagascar,  Tropical 
Africa,  Mexico,  ic.  Several  are  cultivated  in 
British  greenhouses.  Tlie  properties  of  the 
8|H>L'ies  are  somewhat  astringent. 

•  Oler'-o-lIlilll-5J^,  s.     [Fr.  cUronutncif,  Trom 

Or.  wATJpo;  (kUr"s)=a  lot,  aud  fiavTcia  (nu^inteia) 
=  prophecy,  divination  ;  ^arrriJo^ai  (nifnitnio- 
mni)  =  to  prophesy  ;  navTi<;  (m/intis)  =  a  jiro- 
phet.]  A  method  of  diviiintion  I'V  the  casting 
of  dice  or  httle  bones,  nnd  olJser\ing  the 
num>>ers  turned  up.    (Crabb.) 

Cler-on  -o-mj^.  s.  [Gr.  «X^p<«  (kleros)  =  a  lot, 
an  inheritance  ;  vofii)  (nome)  =  a  distribution, 
a  sli.ire.)  A  heritage,  inheritance,  or  patri- 
mony. 

'  cler-stor'-^,  s.    [Cleab-stobt,] 

-Olerte,  s.    [Clarity.] 

cler'-us,  s.  [Gr.  «AVjpoc  (klerot)  =3  a  mis- 
chievous insect  in  beehives.) 

Entom. :  A  j;eiius  of  Culeupttra,  the  typical 
one  ol  the  family  Clerida;  (4. v.).  The  Ifirva 
of  Clerus  apivorus  feeds  on  the  larvie  of  the 
hive  bee,  to  which  it  is  very  destructive.  The 
perfect  insect,  which  is  hairy,  is  blue,  with 
reel  elytra,  the  latter  with  three  blue  fascis. 
It  is  rare  in  England,  but  common  on  the  Con- 
tinent. The  larva  of  a  similar  species,  C. 
alvarivs,  also  rare  in  this  country,  feeds  on 
that  of  the  lUiison-bee. 

*  cler-y-fy,  'cler-i-fy,  v.t.    [C  la  rift] 

"  .K  Word   to  you  I  wuld  cltrifif." —  Towneteu  Myi- 
tertea.  p.  67 

'close,  v.t.    [Close.] 

Clca'-tines.  s.  pi.  [From  Gr.  kAtjctto?  (Jclistos), 
(cAeicTTO';  (kkistos)  —  that  can  be  shut  or 
closed.) 

Hot. :  Cells  containing  raphides. 

dot,  •  clett,  •  cleyt,  s.  [Eng.  chft.]  a  mck 
or  dilT  in  the  sea,  broken  off  from  the  adjoin- 
ing rocks  on  the  shore.     (Brand.) 

*olete  (1).  "clyte,  *  clote,  s.    [Cleat.]    A 

wedge, 

"  CJyte  or  ctote  or  vegge  {cUte  or  wegg»  K.).  Cufieui." — 
Prrrmpt.  Parv. 

*clete(2),  s.    [Cot.] 
*Qlethe.  v.t.     [Clothe.] 


"  Comellohe  y   wol  the  dou  clothe." — iyric  Poemi, 
p.  37 

elath'-ra,  5.  [From  Gr.  K\-n9pa  {l-Uthra)  ~ 
the  alder,  which  these  plants  somewhat  re- 
semble in  their  leaves.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Ericaceie, 
family  Androniedidae.  The  species,  which 
have  generally  white  flowers,  are  fine  orii;i- 
meiital  shrubs,  from  two  to  ten  feet  hi;.'h. 
Several  are  cultivated  in  English  gi-eenhouses. 

•cleth-yiig»  pr.  por.,  a.,  &  s.    [Clothing.] 
A.  &  B.  Aspr.par.  £  purticip.  adj.:   (See 
the  verb). 

"  Clinthyn^j  :  veMfimu.  aniens,  indueni  et  cetera.' — 
Cafhol.  Anglicum. 

C.  As  subst. :  Dress,  clothing. 

"A  Cl-th'fnff" :   nmirfitM,    v^ttttut,    veatis,   vettimett' 
turn." — Cafhol.  AnglicitTn. 

•clet-ing,  s.    [Clothing.] 
*olett,  *cle3rt,  s.    [Clot.) 

"  Hfft  (C7ffyr  A. ) :  OIU.  lappa." 


?>Uhol.  Anytieum. 

Cleuch(cft  guttural),  clengh,  s.     [CLouGn.] 

1.  A  precipice,  a  ruj^'ed  ascent. 

"  A  rfi-tii-fi  thar  wna.  c)uharnlT)i  etrenth  thai  maid 
With  thuortour  treis,  bnuldlv  thar  alAul." 

Wnliare,  Iv, ,  SSH.     MS, 

2.  A  ravine,  a  straight  hollow  between  pre- 
cipitous hanks,  or  a  hollow  descent  on  the 
Bide  of  a  hill.    (Scotch.) 

^  Itoccasionallyoccursas  equivalent  to  pfen. 

"Then  an  theyonkenhiulhiiu  yield. 
Oril'Hin  th^  !77<-fi  til  gniig: 
Sum  cnil  th*  maird  ould  be  kield. 
Sum  d.iun  the  clutch  they  thraiiK.* 

Enrrfp^en,  il.  ISA,  st.  19. 

aleve  (1),  clii;  cUve.  5.  {Ci.iff.i  in  composi- 
tion denotes  the  place  to  be  situated  on  or 
near  a  hill,  as  Cleveland,  Clifton,  &c. 


toleve  pink,  s.    [Cliff-i>ink.] 

cleve  (2),  s.  [A.S.  deo/a.]  A  cell,  a  small 
chamber  or  cotti^c. 

"  Hwat  la  that  litli  In  vn  cleue  t '—Barttok,  69& 

•  oloT-er,  •  olev-ere,  s.    [Cleaveb  (li).] 

Olev'-er,  a.  [The  etymology  Is  doubtful. 
Wedgwood  thinks  tlie  word  was  derived 
from  the  notirtn  of  seizing,  as  Latin  TapiUus 
from  rapio ;  Scotch  gleg  =  quick  of  percep- 
tion, clever,  quick  in  motion,  expeditious, 
from  Gaelic  glac  —  to  seize,  to  catch.  The 
8cot.s  has  also  cleik,  clek,  cieuck,  dukt,  clvok 
(identical  witli  English  clulch)  ~  &  hook, 
a  hold,  claw,  or  t;Uou  ;  to  clek  or  cleik  = 
to  <-atch,  snatch,  and  hence  cleik,  clcuch  = 
lively,  agile,  clever,  dexterous.  light-tJngered. 
One  is  s.iid  to  be  clench  of  his  fingers  who  lifts 
a  thing  80  cleverly  that  bystanders  do  not  ob- 
serve it.  (Jamieson.)  Now  the  Old  English 
had  a  form  diver  =  a  claw  or  clutch,  exactly 
corresponding  to  the  Scotch  cUik,  cluik. 
Hence  the  Old  English  to  c/frer,  Dutch  kla- 
veren,  klei'ern  =  to  claw  oneself  up,  climb, 
scramble  ;  and  hence  also  he  believes  is  formed 
the  adjective  clever  in  the  sense  of  snatcliing, 
citching,  in  the  same  way  as  the  Scotch  cleik, 
cli'iich,  above  mentioned.  Dut.  klcverig  = 
sticky:  Low  Ger.  klevisk,  klefsk ;  klefske  finger 
=  thievish  fingers,  to  which  everythingsticks." 
Another  derivation  is  that  suggested  by  Rev. 
A,  S.  Palmer  [Leaves  from  a  ]\'urd-hunter's 
Nvte-tiook,  ch.  x.),  which  Prof.  Skeat  seems 
inclined  to  adopt,  that  it  is  a  modification  of 
Mid.  Eng.  dclwer  =  nimble,  active.  Prof. 
Skeat  adds  that  it  is  not  unlikely  that  this 
m()diflcatiou  has  been  ai-led  by  a  Prov.  Eng. 
ciiiTr,  clever  =  ready  to  seize.)    [Deliver,  a.) 

1.  Dexterous,    skilful,    expert ;    possessing 
skill  and  talent  (o/;ierson.i). 

"...  yet  no  country  in  Europo  contained  n  greater 
number  o(  clerer  and  selflBh  jtolitlciaua,"— .t/itmu/(iy .' 
Hisf.  Eng..  ch.  xiil. 

2.  Showing  skill  and  talent,  skilful,  ingeni- 
ous (of  things). 

"It  was  the  cleverer  mockery  (jf  the  two," — Sir R. 
V  Estrange. 

*  3.  Neatly  made,  well  shaped,  handsome, 
well  proportioned. 


•  4.  Fit,  apt,  proper,  suitable. 

5.  Gond-natured  :  possessing  an  agreeable 
disposition.     (American.)    (Webster.) 

II  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  clever, 
skilfnl,  expert,  dexterous,  and  adroit:  "t'/cirr 
and  skiljul  are  qualities  of  the  mind  ;  es/iert, 
dcxtcrctns,  and  adroit,  refer  to  modes  of  physi- 
cal action.  Cleverwss  regards  in  general  the 
readiness  to  comprehend  ;  skill  the  maturity 
of  the  Juilgment ;  expertness  a  facility  in  the 
use  of  things  ;  dexterity  a  mechanical  facility 
in  the  performance  of  any  work  ;  adroitness 
the  suitable  movements  of  the  body.  A  I'cr- 
son  is  clever  at  drawing  who  shows  a  taste  for 
it,  and  executes  it  well  without  much  instruc- 
tion ;  he  is  skilful  in  drawing  if  he  under- 
stands it  both  in  theory  and  practice  ;  he  is 
expert  in  the  use  of  the  bow  if  he  can  use  it 
with  expedition  and  effect ;  he  is  dexterous  at 
any  game  when  he  goes  through  the  man- 
ceuvres  witli  (xlerity  and  an  unerring  hand; 
he  is  adroit  if  by  a  quick,  sudden,  and  well- 
directed  movement  of  his  body,  he  effects  the 
object  he  ha-s  in  view.  .  .  .  n^-ycrness  is  rather 
a  natural  gift ;  slUl  is  cleverness  improved  by 
practice  and  extended  knowledge  ;  eTpert-ness 
is  the  effect  of  long  practice  :  (Uxterity  arises 
from  habit  combined  with  agility  ;  ndmitness 
is  a  species  of  dexterity  arising  from  a  natural 
agility."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

•  Ole'-vor,  s.     [Cleaver  (l),  s.] 

•  clever  grass,  s. 

Bot.:  Galium  Aparine.  It  is  not  a  grass 
but  a  mouojietalous  exogen. 

•  clev'-er.  v.  i  [Dut.  klai^eren,  kleveren.]  To 
climb,  to  clumber. 

"  For  sotlie  It  is,  that,  on  her  to'ter  qnbele 
Every  wight  Weerri/A  to  his  stage." 

Kingi  Quair,  L  9. 

•  Clev-er-Sl'-i-tjr,  .*'.  [Fonned  on  a  supposed 
analog}'  of  Latin  words,  from  clever.]  Clever- 
ness. 

"THe]  .  .  .  had  not  a  spark  of  d-veralUy  Id  him,*— 
C.  Bronte.     [Offilvie.) 

t  clev'-er-isll,  a.  [Eng.  clever;  -ish.}  Rather 
clever  or  ingenious. 

Clev'-er-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  clever ;  -ly.] 


1.  Lit.:  In  a  clever  manner;  dexterouaif, 
higeniously,  skilfully. 

"  And  soitietltnes  CAt«h  them  with  a  snap, 
Am  oUoerljf  aa  Ui'  ablest  trap." 

Sutler:  BudU^ra*,  U.  L 

2.  Fig. :  Rather  easily.    (Slang.) 

"...  the  latt4;r(,'ot  the  best  of  It,  and  won  devetlg 
by  a  neck  .  .  .'—Itaily  Telegraph,  June  la,  1881. 

olev'-er-ness,  s.  [Eng.  clever;  -ness.}  Tlie 
quality  of  being  clever  or  talented  ;  skill,  in- 
genuity, dexterity. 

"...  with  all  his  dffvemeis,  he  woii  deficient  to 
cuminon  sense  .  ,  ." — Afacaulay :  Jlitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxlv. 

"clev'-er-oiis,  'cleverus^a.  [Eng.  detw; 
-otts,  -us.)    Handy,  dexterous,  clever. 

"  The  bisaart  (lniztard  ( lisay  but  rebulk 
8cho  was  so  clev^rui  of  bor  cluik, 
His  legs  he  might  n"t  longer  brotk. 
Scbo  held  theiii  at  ana  hint" 

niitibar.  in  Jamieaon. 

Clev'-y»  Clev'-is,  .s.  [Cleave,  v.]  A 
draught-iron^for  a  plough  ;  a  piece  of  iron 
bent  to  the  form  of  an  ox-bow,  having  the 
ends  bored  to  receive  a  pin,  and  used  to 
connect  a  whipple-tree  or  draught-chain  to  a 
plougli. 

clevis-bolt,  s.    The  same  as  Lewis-bolt 

(q.v.). 

•clew  (1),  cl^e,  "  clewe,  *  clowe,  •  klewe 

(ew  ;is  u),  s.     (A.iS.  cUtre  =  a  I'all  of  thread  ; 
Dut.  ktuwen  ;   O.  H.  Ger.  chliitwa,  chliitwi; 
Itf.  H.  Ger.  kluwcn.] 
I.  OrdiTiary  lAingna^e : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  ball  of  thread,  twine,  or  yam  ;  thread 
wound  upon  a  bottom. 

"Their  he  sliuld  fynd  In  certeyn  a  rlfmot  yem." 
iVuga  Poftu-<9t  p.  8. 

(2)  Thread,  twine,  or  yarn. 

"They  see  §mall  c^ewsdraw  vastest  welgbt*i  along. 
Not  in  their  bulk  but  iu  their  order  struuK" 

Urjfden. 

2.  Fig.  (From  a  ball  of  thread  or  twine 
being  used  as  a  guide  to  point  the  way  out  of 
a  labyrinth)  ;  A  guide,  direction,  a  clue. 

II.  Naut. :  The  lower  corner  of  a  square 
sail,  and  the  after  corner  of  a  fure-nnd -aft 
sail,  reaching  down  to  the  earing  where  the 
tackles  and  sheets  are  fastened. 

clew-garnet,  clue-garnet,  s. 

Naut. :  Tackle  attache<l  to  the  clew  of  a 
lower  square-sail,  to  haul  it  up  to  the  yard  iu 
furling. 

"Tlte  Lee  cltie-samet  and  the  bunt-lines  fly."— 
Falconer:  Shipirrecfc.  U.  SOU, 

^  Clew-garnet-btock : 

Naut. :  A  block  with  a  single  sheave,  and 
strapped  with  two  eyes,  which  are  lashed  to- 
gether above  the  yard.    (Knight.) 

olew-lines,  s.  pi. 

Naut.  :  Uopes  for  hauling  up  the  clews  of 
an  upper  square  sail.    (Knight.) 

•clow  (2),  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Cliff,  Cleve.] 
A  cliff. 

"  Fleaant  schadow  ouer  the  cleu>$.~ 

Itoug.  :  yirfftt,  IS.  IL 

*olew  (3).  (ew  as  u),  s.    [Claw.J 

"  Out  of  quiet  himes  the  rout  vpetertls 
Of  thay  birdis,  v>  ith  l>ir  and  itiuDy  ane  bray. 
And  In  thare  cruklt  clewU  ^rliipis  the  pray. 

/)oug.  :    nrsrit.  76.  80. 

clew  (1),  due  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [Clew,  f.. 
Clue.  ) 

•  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  direct  by  a  clew  or 
clue,  to  point  out. 


2.  Naut.  (To  dew  the  sails):  To  raise  them 
to  the  yard  in  order  to  be  furled  ;  which  is 
done  by  a  rope  fastened  to  the  clew  of  a  sail, 
called  the  clew-garnet.    (Harris.) 

*  clew  (2).  v.i.    [Cleave.] 

♦  clew  (3).  r.(.     [Claw.] 

clewed  (ew  as  u),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Clew,  v.] 

clew'-ing   (ew  as   u),  pr.  par.,   o.,  &  «. 

[Clew,  v.] 

A,  &  "S,  As  pr.  par.  A  particip.  a4}- :  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  snibst. :  The  act  of  raising  the  sails  tc 
the  yard  for  the  purpose  of  being  furled. 

*cley  (1),  s.    [Clay.] 

•  cley  (2),  8.    [Claw.] 

•  cleyme,  s.  &  v.    [CLAfM.) 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire,  air,  marine ;   go.  pdt» 
or.  wore.  wqU.  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  oub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qn  =  kw. 


oleystafife — cliff 


1053 


Oley-staffe.  **  cleyke-staffe,  s.  [Prob. 
from  Mill.  Eii^'.  cley  =  rlaw,  and  stuff,  from 
the  curved  aiiape  of  the  top.]  A  bishop's 
crozier. 

" Cteust-tJ^fi  (cWyktintn.tIt,  K.U.P.}.  Cambutca[Cam- 
buca  C.  ¥.)."— Prompt.  Pan. 

oti-dn'-thus,  s.  fFrom  Or.  icAe'ot  (frUos)  = 
.  .  .  glory,  and  ayBot  (antkos)  =  a  blossom, 
80  named  on  account  of  their  glorious  ap- 
pearance.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Papilionaceous  plants, 
8ub-tribe  GalogesE.  They  are  very  elegant 
plants,  growing  in  Australia,  New  Zealand, 
the  Philippine  Islands,  &c.  The  dowers  are 
crimson,  scarlet,  Hesh-coloured,  &c.  Culti- 
vated here  in  the  borders  of  conservatories 
or  against  southern  walls,  they  attain  the 
height  of  eight  or  ten  feet,  but  one  fine 
Bpecies,  Clianlkus  puniceus,  tlie  Parrot's  Bill, 
a  native  of  New  Zealand,  is  said  there  to  be- 
come a  large  tree. 

olib'-ber,  clilb'-ber,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful. 
JaTtiieson  suggests  a  connection  with  cliff, 
cleave.]    A  wooden  saddle,  a  pack-saddle. 

"They  carry  their  victual  in  atniw  creels  called 
oansluA.  — flxeil  over  tttnv  fletii  on  the  horses  liacks 
with  a  clubber  aiid  atTKW  ropes. "—/>.  Wick:  SCaliMl. 
Aci:,  X.  Xi. 

Oli'-^he,  s.  [Fr.  cliche,  from  clicher=to  stereo- 
tyi>e.  cogn.  with  O.  Fr.  cliqiier  =  to  clap.] 

1.  StereotyjfiTig : 

(1)  A  matrix,  the  impression  or  cast  formed 
by  plunging  a  die  into  metal  in  a  state  of 
fusion.    (H'dister.) 

(2)  A  mode  of  obtaining  an  impression  from 
a  die  or  high  relief,  or  fmm  a  form*;  of  type, 
by  striking  the  eold  die  with  a  sudden  blow 
npon  a  body  of  metal  which  is  just  becoming 
Bolid.     (Knight.) 

(3)  A  copy,  taken  in  copper,  by  the  electro- 
type process,  of  a  woodcut  or  forme  of  type. 
(Electrotype.] 

2.  Vhiitng. :  A  negative  picture. 

oUohe-casting*  s.  The  act  or  process 
of  forming  a  matrix. 

Clioh'-j^.  s.  &  a.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  substuntim : 

Geog. :  Clicliy,  more  fully  Clichyda-Garonne, 
a  commune  and  village  of  France,  four  and  a 
half  miles  N.W.  of  Paris. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Made  at  Clichy,  or  in  any  way 
pertaining  to  it. 

CUoby-whlte,  s.  A  pure  white-lead 
manufactured  at  Clichy. 

Olick,  v.i.  &  (.  [An  imitative  word  formed 
from  clack  (Skeat):  Dut.  kUkcit ;  Fr.  cliqtier.] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  make  or  cause  a  slight 
sharp  noise,  to  tick. 

"  The  Aoleiiin  death-watch  cUck'd  the  hour  ihe  died  ; 
And  shrilling  criclcetB  In  the  chimney  oried." 

Bay. 

B.  Transitive  : 

I.  To  snap,  to  make  a  noise  by  striking 
together  gently. 

"  Jove    ...    at  the  atroke 
Click'4  aU  hU  marble  thuuba." 

Ben  Jonson  :  .Setjanut,  11.  2. 

%  To  cause  to  make  a  slight  sharp  sound. 

"  When  merry  mllkiiiaidB  click  the  latch." 

Tenn!/»im:  Song:  The  Otol,  L  1 

•3.  To  snatch. 

'■He  .  .  .  tho  challi-e  from  the  Rltar  clicto."— K'ani  : 
Eng.  Itfform.,  Iv.,  jx  TOT.    {Davitt.) 

elick,  5.  •&  a.    (Click,  v.] 

A*  Ax  substantive : 

L  Ord.  lAing. :  A  slight  sharp  sound,  a  tick. 

"The  dick  of  [bliUardJ  balla"— C.  BrorUa:  Jane 
Byre,  ch.  xxl. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Philol. :  A  kind  of  articulation  used  by 
the  natives  of  Honthern  Africa,  consisting  in 
tlie  sudden  withdrawal  of  the  end  or  some 
other  portion  of  the  t^mgue  from  the  ]>art  of 
the  mouth  with  which  it  is  in  contact,  whereby 
a  sharp  clicking  sound  is  prochiced.  Tliuy 
are  fuur  in  number,  and  are  CJilb-d  cen-bral, 
palatal,  dental,  and  lateral  clicks,  the  laltt-r 
being  the  noise  ordinarily  used  In  urging  a 
horse  forward.    {Webster.) 

2.  Machinery: 

(1)  The  detent  of  a  ratchet-wheel  falling 
Into  the  spaces  between  the  cogs  as  the  wheel 
revolves  in  one  direction,  and  preventing  any 
backward  movement  In  larger  machines, 
Buch  OH  the  rapstJin,  it  is  called  a  pawl. 

(2)  A  catch  for  a  lock  or  bolt,  a  latch. 


3.  Uye.stling :  A  j>ecuUar  movement  by 
whicli  one  of  the  wrestlers  sharply  knocks  his 
adversary's  foot  off  the  ground. 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  couipounds). 

Click-beetle,  s. 

Kiitimi.  :  Any  beetle  belonging  to  the  family 
Elateiidie.  'I'lic  hinder  portion  of  the  pne- 
slernura  terminates  in  a  point,  which  the 
insect  cau  at  will  fit  into  a  cavity  of  the 
breast  with  the  elfect  of  enabling  it,  if  lying 
on  the  back,  to  leap  up  with  a  slightly  click- 
ing sound.  It  is  from  the  latter  peculiarity 
that  the  name  click-beetles  is  derived. 

Click-clack,  s.    Uninterrupted  loquacity. 

(Scotch . )    (Jami*:son.) 

click-pulley,  s.  A  pulley  with  a  spring 
click  acting  as  a  detent  to  restrain  the  sheave 
from  running  back. 

click-wbeel,  s.  A  ratchet-wheel,  one 
whose  cogs  are  radial  on  one  face  and  inclined 
on  the  other,  so  as  to  give  a  square  face  to  the 
etui  of  the  click,  pawl,  ratchet,  or  detent,  de- 
signed to  prevent  the  back  movement  of  the 
wheel.     (Knight.) 

oliok'-er,  s.    [Eng.  click;  -er.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  tout ;  one  who  stood  at 
the  door  to  invite  passers  by  to  enter  a  slioj). 

2.  Bnnt-7naking :  One  who  cuts  out  tlie 
leather  in  tlie  proper  sizes  and  sliapes  for  tlie 
various  parts  of  the  boot  for  which  they  are 
intended. 

3.  Printing  :  A  compositor  at  the  head  of  a 
companionship,  who  has  cliarge  of  a  work  or 
works  while  being  put  in  type.  A  part  of  his 
duty  is  to  distribute  the  copy  amongst  the 
other  compositors. 

olick'-et,  •  clek-ett,  *  cllk-et,  '  clyk-et, 
'  clyk-ett,  5.    [O.  Fr.  cliqitet,  from  cliquer 
=  to  clap.] 
I,  Literally : 

*  1.  The  knocker  of  a  door  ;  anything  used 
to  knock  with  at  a  door. 

"  He  Bniytethe  oti  the  vardj^n  gate  with  a  clyket  of 
sylver  thut  he  holdethe  In  hU  fioud." — Mautuleptllti, 
p.  aio. 

*  2.  A  key  of  a  door. 

"Clykett.    Clitorium.  cUiPicula.'— Prompt.  Parv. 
"A  clyket  hit  cleght  cloa  hyrn  byhviide." 

E.  Eng.  AUU.  PoejTu;  Clranneu,  867. 

*  3.  The  trigger  of  an  engine. 

"  He  gert  draw  the  cleket" 

Barbour  :  Bruoe,  rvU.  671 

*  4.  A  rattle,  a  clap-dish  (q.v.). 
5.  The  latch  of  a  door. 

"  IL  Fig.  :  The  tt^ngue.    (Cotgrave,) 

"click-et,  "cltk-et,  v.t    [Clicket,  ».]    To 
lateli,  lock,  or  bnlt  a  door. 

"  The  dore  closed,  keyed  and  clikritfd.' 

Langland  :  /*.  Pluwinan,  8,784. 

cllck'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Click,  v.] 

A.  -4s  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  ailj.  :  Causing  or  emitting  a  small 
sharp  sound  ;  ticking. 

"...  I  dlntlnctly  heard  a  clicking  noUe,  similar  to 
that  ynxluctd  by  a  toothed  wheel  paasiti((  under  a 
sjiriiig  cAich"— Darwin :  Voyage  Ruun-l  the  World 
(eti.  1870),  ch.  iL.  p,  34. 

C.  As  »ttbstantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  causing  or  emitting  a  small 
sharp  sound  or  tick. 

2.  A  tick,  a  small  sharp  sound,  a  click. 

"  Wlitle  couverMatluii,  an  eichausted  atocit 
Uruwa  druway  at  tbu  clicking  of  a  clock." 

Cotf/tcr :  Uope,  IW. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  liootiiuiking :  The  art  or  process  of  cut- 
ting out  leather  in  suiUible  shapes  and  sizes, 
for  the  various  parts  of  the  boot. 

2.  Printing  :  A  term  applied  to  the  mode  of 
getting  out  work  by  the  formation  of  a  com- 
panionship, or  selected  number  of  men,  who 
are  appointed  to  go  on  with  a  certain  work  or 
works.  (Rjtse  £  Straker :  Printing  and  us 
Accessories.) 

oli-dSm'-i-a,  s.     [Named  after  Klidemi,  an 
ancient  Greek  botanist.] 

liot.:  A  genus  of  ]>lants,  order  Mehistomaceo'. 
Their  native  country  is  tropicjil  Americji. 
St^veral  are  cultlvated'in  linglish  greenhouses. 
The  fruit  may  be  eat«n. 

*  Oli'-en-pj^,    «■      [Eng.    clifn(t) :    -cy.]      The 
slat/or  position  of  a  client ;  cllentship. 


Cli'-ent,  s.  [Fr.  client;  Ital.  &  Sp.  cliente; 
Lat  cliens  for  cluens(x>r.  par.  of  cluo)=to  hear  j 
Gr.  K\vtii  (kluo).'} 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

•  2.  Any  dependent ;  a  person  under  the 
protection  and  patronage  of  another. 

"  Whom  that  l"ve  hath  under  cure 
Ajt  he  IK  bllndc  litm  self,  right  so 
He  m&ketb  hie  client  bllude  also." 

Oower,  1_.  W4. 

3.  One  who  applies  tf)  a  barrister  or  solicitor 
for  advice  in  matters  of  law,  or  wlio  commita 
his  case  to  the  care  and  management  of  a 
lawyer  for  prosecution  in  a  court  of  justice. 

"There  Is  due  from  the  judge  to  the  advocate  eoma 
cuminendAtioQ.  where  causes  are  well  handled;  for 
thiU  ui>h<ilda  III  the  cliifnt  the  reputation  of  Us 
QouiiAeV—Baeon :  Kuayt. 

4.  The  term  is  now  loosely  apjdied  to  any 
person  who  entrusts  the  wire  and  management 
of  his  bn.siness  to  any  jnofessional  or  business 
man,  or  for  whom  such  business  man  acts  in 
any  way. 

n.  Roman  Antiq.  :  One  who,  being  of  a 
lower  class,  placed  himself  under  the  protec- 
tion of  some  person  of  distinction  and  author- 
ity, who  in  respect  to  the  client  was  called 
the  patron.  The  client  had  to  contribute  to 
the  marriage  portion  of  his  patron's  daughter, 
if  the  patron  were  poor  ;  and  to  his  ransom  or 
that  of  Ilia  children,  if  taken  prisoners.  He 
paid  the  costs  and  damages  of  any  suit  which 
the  patron  lost,  and  bore  a  part  in  the  ex- 
penses incurred  in  discharging  jmblic  duties 
or  tilling  public  offices.  The  patron  was  the 
legal  adviser  of  the  client ;  he  was  also  his 
giaardian  and  protector,  and  that  of  his  chil- 
dren, and  he  defended  his  interests  when- 
ever wronged.  Neither  could  give  testimony 
against  or  accuse,  or  even  give  his  vote  against, 
the  other. 

"  His  clienft  and  tribes-men  offered  to  pay  his  ftno, 
but  before  the  day  of  t.hi'  trial  he  weut  into  voluntary 
exile."'— ieu-a ;  CreU.  Early  Roman  Hiat.  (1855),  ch.  xlt, 
pt.  v.,  9  77.  VoL  IL,  p.  808. 

cU'-ent-age,  s.     [Eng.  client;  'age] 

1.  A  body  or  number  of  clients. 

2.  The  system  of  patron  and  client. 

3.  The  condition  of  a  client. 

*  cli'-en-tal,  a.     [Eng.  client;  ^.) 

1.  Relating   to  clients,  or   the   system   of 

clientage. 

"  In  order  to  continue  the  cUental  bond,  and  not  to 
break  up  an  old  and  strutiK  confederacy  and  thereby 
disperse  the  tribe.  "—fii<rto»;  Abridg.  Eng.  BtMt.,  U.  7. 

2.  Devoted  to  or  used  by  chents. 

"I  sat  down  in  the  elientat  obftlr." — Diektns  in 
Ogilvit. 

3.  Dependent 

*cli'-9nt-ed,a.    [Eng.  client;  -ed.)    Suppliea 

with  clients. 

".  .  .  the  wontcoodltluiied  and  leaxt  clierUed  petl. 
Toguere  .  .  ." — Came:  Survey  qf  Comtcalt. 

*  cli-en'-tel-ag6,  s.  (Eng.  clientel(e) :  -agt.) 
A  body  or  nuinber  of  clients  or  dependents. 
(Sismondi.) 

t  Cli-en-tele',  s.    [Fr.  clientele  ;  Lat  clientela.\ 

1.  The  condition  or  position  of  a  client ; 

clientship. 


*  There's  Varus  holds  good  <iuart«rs  with  blm ; 
And,  under  the  pretence  uf  climteU, 
Will  be  wtmitted."  Sen  Jotiton. 


2.  A  number  or  body  of  clients. 
*  3,  Patronage. 

"Those  whose  elienteie  yoM  undertake."— ffoefc**.- 
Life  of  Willxatn*.  L  213. 

*  cli  - ent -  eS8,  s.  [Eng.  client;  -ess.]  A 
female  client     (Middletan.) 

oil -ent-shlp,  «.  lEng-  client;  -ship.]  The 
]>u.s"iliun  IT  roiidition  of  a  client ;  the  state  or 
pnsition  of  being  under  the  protection  of  a 
I'atron.     (Drydcn.) 

cliff  (1).  -clif,  'oleve,  •olive.  *  olyffe. 
•olyve,  '  klyfe. .--.  [a.S.  cH/,  deof;  Icei.. 
().  M,,  &  Dut.  klif;  Dan.  &  Ger.  kliy[K  ;  E>» . 
klippd  ;     A.S.     cko/an,    cli/an  =  to    cleave.) 

[CLKAVE.    CLKtT.] 

L  LiUrally: 

1.  A  stee[».  precipitous  rock. 

"  Hit  clam  vohe  a  dufe  ciibltes  fyft«Da.'* 

E.  Eng.  Atlit,  Pormt:  Pearl,  U6. 
"  Waving  his  hat,  the  shepherd.  In  tlie  Mde, 
Dirvcta  his  wlndliiB  dug  the  cl^ft  lo  scale." 

WonUvorth-    Etening  iroUs 

■  2.  A  shore,  especially  if  rot^ky  an  1   pre- 
cipitous 


bSH,  hS^i  p6^t,  J6^1;  oat.  ^ell.  chorus,  9hln,  bongh;  go.  Rem:  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  - C 
-<jlan,  -tlon  =  Shan,    -tlon*  -slon  =  sbiliii ;  -(ion,  -^ion^zhun.     -tious.  -slous,  -clous  =  shils.     -Ue.  -die.  -^c-b^l.  d^ 


1054 


oliff—  climature 


tc;(/[ntture]of  lltel  BreUrne.'— 

*  3,  A  reef,  a  line  of  roeks  in  the  sea. 
"With  wftgbe  or  wlQde  or  djnt  of  eU/*.' — Curtor 

Mundi,  1,866. 

*  4.  A  cleft,  a  fissure,  an  opening. 

"They  miule  th»iii  clufei  In  the  lUoimtayneB."— 
OoverdaU  :  Judgta  vl.  2. 

cUff-plnk.  5. 

Br-t.  :  A  plant,  Dianthus  otaivs,  which  grows 
on  Cheddar  ClifTs. 

Cliff  (2>.».    [Clef] 

dif-for'-tt-a,  s.  rNamed  after  George  ClifTort, 
a  l»tii«-h  genlleman  who  was  a  lover  of  plants 
and  a  patron  of  Linnipus] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Sanguisor- 
baeeje.  Thev  are  bushes  growing  in  South 
Africa.  Clifortia  p^tlcluUa  is  very  pretty  ;  the 
rest  have  little  beauty.  The  leaves  of  C. 
iUc'/oIia  are  used  by  the  Boers  as  an  expec- 
torant in  coughs. 

Olif-for-tl-a-^e-flB,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
diffortia  (q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -«ce^-] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  plants  in  the  system  of 
Von  Martius,  including  Sanjniisorbapeie  ancl 
Rosacea*,  and  making  Cliffortia,  which  has  no 
petals,  the  type,  in  place  of  the  highly  organized 
and  petaliferous  Rosa. 

t Cliff- j^,  •oleff-le,  a.  [Eng.  dif;  -y.] 
Rocky,  precipitous,  full  of  cliffs,  craggy. 

•olift,  *cllfte,  5.    [Cleff.] 

1.  A  slit  or  crack,  a  rift. 

"...  I  will  pot  thee  in  a  elift  ot  the  rock  . .  ."— 

"The  nih.  sltt.  op  elift  in  a  pen."— yom#»irfafc>r 
(1&83I.    [HalHweU.) 

"Clyff,  duft,  or  ryfte.  SeUtura,  rima,'— Prompt. 
Parv. 

2.  A  cliff. 

"  Whiles  sftd  Celeno.  sitting  on  a  elitte, 
A  flotig  of  bale  aud  1iitt«r  Borrow  sings.' 

Spenier :  F.  «..  IL  vlL  23. 

*  3.  The  fork  of  the  body,  the  part  where 
the  tlpL,'hs  part. 


4.  A  spot  of  ground.    (Scotch.) 

*clift,  v.t  [CLEiT-l  To  cleave,  to  split,  to 
rend. 

*Clift-ed,  a.     [Clifi,  s.]    Broken,  cleft. 
'*.\nd  clhiff.  u  If  with  claws  they  did  enforce. 
Theirhoia.  thro*  c/i/yf'f  stones,  stretching  and  ataring." 
Conffreoe .-  Jtmiminff  Bride,  L  S. 

•ditt'-f,  a.    [Eng.  clifl:  -!/.] 

"The  rocks  below  widen  conafderably,  and  their 
eiifttf  aides  are  fringed  with  weed."— Psnan/. 

Oli'-i-dsB,  s.pl.  [From  Lat.,  &c.,  Clio  (q.v.), 
and  tViu.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idte.] 

Zool. :  A  small  family  of  pteropodoua  mol- 
lascs.  section  Gymnosomata.  There  is  no 
shell.  The  animals  have  a  fusiform  body,  a 
head  with  tentacles,  a  small  distinct  foot,  and 
an  opistho-branchiate  heart.  Type  Clio  (q.v.). 
[Cliosid.e.] 

"clik-et,  s.    [CucKET.] 

•oli-mac'-ter,  s.  [Gr.  nAijiaifnjp  (kUmalcter)= 
H)  the  round  of  a  ladder,  (3)  a  climacteric 
(q.v.).]     The  same  as  Climaciebic  (q.v.). 

"  Filler  times,  settling  their  disputes  upon  climaetert. 
differ  from  oiie  aimtlier."— flrotrne  ■   Vulgar  Srrourt. 

•oli'-mao-ter,  vX     [Climactkr,   «.]     To 

bring  to  the  climacteric. 

"  Death  uiipht  have  tAken  such,  her  end  defer'd, 
Until  the  time  she  had  I'ecn  climacter'tt-  ~ 

Drtit/i-jn  :  EUgiet,  1,2-19.    (Latttam.) 

•  di-mac-ter'-i-an, 5.  (Eng.  cZimac/cr;-ian.] 
One  fond  of  a  climax. 

"We  shall  find  him  on  many  occasions  a  great  rfi- 
mactrrian'—.S'Qrtfx :  Sxameii.  p.  23.     l/)<irfe«.( 

cli-mao-ter-ic»  *  cli  -  m&c  -  ter  -  Ick, 

a.  &  3.     lEng.,  &c.,  climitclcr ;  -ic.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Critical,  dangerous  ;  pertaining 
to  the  grept  climacteric  [B.],  or  to  any  one  of 
lesser  peril. 

B.  As  siibst. :  One  of  certain  periods  of  a 
roan's  life  in  which  his  constittition  is  said  to 
undergo  great  changes. involving  him  indanger 
till  they  are  over.  Thev  are  multiples  of  7  or 
of  9,  as' 35,  49,  81.  The'most  perilous  of  these, 
called  by  way  of  eminence  the  grand  climac- 
teric, is  his  63rd  year— for  9  x  7  =  63.  The 
7th  year  of  life  is  also  dangerous.  The  grand 
cliniacterin  of  life  is  said  to  have  been  recog- 
nised by  Hippocrates. 


Climacteric  dixase: 

Med. :  A  disease  affecting  both  men  and 
women,  but  more  obvious  in  the  former.  It 
may  be  looked  for  about  the  63rd  year  f)f  age, 
but  varies  iu  the  time  of  iU  coming  according 
to  the  constitution  of  tlie  individual,  the  limits 
being  in  the  one  direction  50.  and  in  the  otlier 
75.  Its  most  common  predisposing  cause  is 
mental  anxiety  or  suffering.  The  expression 
of  the  countenance  alters  for  the  worse,  the 
pulse  becomes  accelerated,  the  flesh  wastes 
away  without  ob\ious  cause  ;  there  are  sleei*- 
less  nicrhts,  and  wandering  pains  flit  through 
the  hfad  and  chest,  and  sleep  is  either  detlcient 
or  brings  little  refreshment.  After  a  time 
recovery  as  a  rule  takes  place,  but  the  coun- 
tenance never  recovers  its  former  aspect,  or 
the  constitution  it«  vigour. 

•  cU-m&C-ter'-i-cal,   o.     [Eng.  climacteric; 

-al.]     The  same  as  ('liJiuicteric  (q.v.). 

"One  of  these,  an  elderly  man,  who  confessed  to 
haviiiz  passed  the  gniiid  climnctericai  yeM  (9  multi- 
plied mto  7)  o(  &J,  ihouith  he  did  not  say  pr.cisely  by 
how  many  vears  .  .  ."—/)«  Quince}/ :  Worh  (ed.  1863), 
voL  ii..  p.  U7. 

•  Oil  -  mac'  -  ter  -  f,  s.     [Eng.  dimacUr ;  -y.  ] 

The  working  up  to  a  climax. 

"  He  is  au  artist  at  Jlspoeition  and  t^imaeUrif.' — 
Jfnrth:  Examen.  p.  <78.     [Daries.) 

tcli'-ma-tal,  a.     fEng.  dimfit(?)  ;  -nl]    Per- 
taining to  or  dependent  on  climatic  changes. 

".  .  .  the  sixteen  years  selected  appear  to  coinplete 
two  dttruitat  cycle*."— Antted:  The  Charmtl  Iilandt, 
p.  133. 

•  Cli-ma-t&r'-chic.   a.     [Gr.  KA»>a  (klima), 

(genit.  **rAtViaToy  (klimntos)  =  &  climate;  apx^ 
(archo)  =  to  rule,  to  govern,]  Presiding  over 
or  regulating  the  climates. 

cU  -mate,  *  cli-mat,  •  dy-mat,  •  cly- 
mate,  5.  (Gr.  KXCfxa  (I-Utiw') ;  kKu'uj  (klino)  = 
to  cause  to  bend  or  slant.  (1)  The  inclination 
or  slope  of  ground  ;  (2)  a  slope  imagined  by 
the  annients  of  the  globe  from  the  equator  to 
the  pole  ;  (3)  a  zone  or  a  parallel  of  latitude, 
the  space  between  these  parallels  of  latitude 
held  to  be  synonymous  with  a  climate.] 
L  Ordinary  Lang^tage : 
*  1,  In  the  Greek  sense  : 

"  Climate,  a  i>ortiou  (if  the  earth  contaiued  between 
two  circles  parallel  to  the  equator/'^ Phi II t pt :  The 
Jfetc  World  of  Wordt. 

2.  Tn  a  setise  intermediaie  between  the  Greek 
one  and  that  presently  in  use:  A  country,  a 
r^ion. 

"Thec/imaC^of  Oaul  fOalUammpIagam]  Is  enclosed 
on  every  side  with  fences  that  environ  it  naturally."— 
BollnnU :  /ierniniacenees.  \\  47. 

3.  Characteristic  condition  of  a  country  or 
district  with  regard  to  weather;  metebro- 
logical  conditions  viewed  as  a  whole.    (II.) 

n.  Meteorology: 

(1)  Present  climate  of  the  several  parts  of 
the  world:  The  most  potent  causes  regulating 
climate  are  latitude  on  the  one  hand,  and  ele- 
vation above  the  sea  level  upon  the  other,  the 
former  cause  producing  peri«etual  snow  and  ice 
around  the  North  and  South  Poles,  and  the 
latter  acting  with  similar  effect  on  thesummits 
of  su'-h  mountain  chains  as  the  Himalayas  or 
the  Andes.  Were  these  the  sole  causes,  lines 
of  equal  temperature,  or,  as  they  are  techni- 
cally called.  Isothermal  lines,  would  coincide 
with  circles  of  l.ititude  ;  instead  of  doing  this 
however,  they  are  parallel  neither  to  the  equa- 
tor nor  to  each  other.  [Isothermal.]  In 
addition  to  tlie  two  above-mentioned  causes, 
must  be  reckoned  also  the  position  and  direc- 
tion of  the  several  continents  and  islands,  the 
position  and  depth  of  the  seas,  and  the  direc- 
tion of  currents  and  winds.  Our  own  coimtry 
is  often  tacitly  assumed  to  be  the  norm^ 
climate  by  wliich  all  others  are  to  be  tested  ; 
in  reality,  being  an  island,  whilst  most  of  the 
land  existing  in  the  world  is  distributed  in 
continents,  its  climate  is  one  of  au  excep- 
tional character.  It  is  of  the  type  called 
insular,  that  is,  such  as  exists  in  an  island  in 
which  the  sea  diminishes  the  difference  in 
temperature  between  summer  and  winter  and 
between  night  and  day.  The  normal  type  of 
climate,  that  existing  on  continents,  is  called 
excessive ;  in  it  a  great  difference  exists  be- 
tween the  temperature  of  summer  and  that  of 
winter,  as  well  as  between  that  of  the  night 
and  that  of  the  day.  Asia  and  North  America 
are  the  best  existing  examples  of  excessive 
climates.  In  Britain  an  east  wind,  blowing  in 
winter  over  the  frozen  steppea  of  Kus.>;ia.  is 
cold  and  diy  ;  a  south  wind  in  summer  coming 


over  the  continent  of  Europe,  if  not  even  re- 
motely from  the  Sahara,  is  hot  and  dr}-.  whilst 
a  south-west  wind,  bringing  heat,  riiol^ture. 
"depressions"  innumerable,  and  in  some  cases 
even  spent  cyclones  from  the  warm  suiTace  of 
the  Atlantic,  is  tlin  parent  of  heat,  rain,  and 
storm. 

(2)  Part  climate  of  the  several  countries,  of  the 
world :  There  is  distinct  geological  e\'irlence 
tluit  the  climate  of  the  world  ha*  oscillated  in 
time  I'aat,  being,  in  Europe  and  North  America 
at  lea.st,  higher  at  one  ti  nit;  and  at  another  lower 
than  now.  During  the  carboniferous  period 
the  vegetation  and  the  animal  life  too  were  so 
unifniru  from  the  Arctic  zone  to  the  equiitor, 
that  the  tempeniture  must  have  varied  httle 
in  different  latitudes,  and  little  also  between 
summer  and  winter.  The  tem])erature  of  the 
Permian  is  doubtful ;  during  a  portion  of  it 
there  may  have  been  a  glacial  period.  Tho 
stony  corals  of  the  oolite  naturally  8ugye.st  a 
tropical  or  all  but  tropical  cliiuate.'  The  tem- 
perature of  the  eocene  was  high.  It  slowly 
fell,  however,  during  tlie  raiocene  and  the 
older  pliocene,  till  in  the  ui)per  pliocene  it 
was  for  a  time  absolutely  glacial.  Since  that 
comparatively  recent  geological  event,  it  has 
risen  to  what  we  have  it  now.  Sir  Clmrlcs 
Lyell  considered  that  bygone  changes  were  pro- 
bably produced  by  ditferent  distributions  of 
land  and  water  over  the  globe,  a  glacial  period 
coming  when  a  great  deal  of  land,  and  that  high 
land,  was  round  the  poles,  and  one  of  great  heat 
when  most  of  the  land  was  round  the  equator. 
Mr.  Croll,  on  the  contran.',  following  in  a  direc- 
tion in  which  Sir  John  Hersehell  led  the  way, 
believes  that  minute  alterations  on  the  ellipti- 
city  of  the  earth's  orbit  will  produce  oscillation 
of  temperature  in  one  direcrion  for  10, 500  years, 
and  then  in  the  other  for  the  same  lengthened 
period  of  time.     [Glacial  period.] 

".  .  .  the  inordinately  ereat  change  of  eltmafe,  on 
the  prodigious  lapse  of  time,  all  Included  wltliiu  thta 
same  glacial  periotl.'—Darvin :  Oriffin  qf  Species  (ed. 
1969),  cb.  ix.,  p.  2»«. 

*Cli'-mate,  vA.     [Climate,  s.]     To  inhabit^ 

to  dwell. 

"  L«m.  The  blessed  gods 
Purge  all  infection  from  our  air,  whilst  you 
Do  climate  her«  '. " 

Shaketp.  :  Winten  Tale.  v.  L 

Oil- mat- lo,  cli  -  mat  - 1  -  cal,  a.  [Kng. 
cliinat(f);  -ic,  -ical.]  Pertaining  to  a  climate, 
dependent  on  or  limited  to  a  climate. 

■*  In  the  extreme  north  of  the  Island,  the  peninsula 
of  Jfttfua  and  the  vast  plains  of  Nenra-ka1a»a,  and  tl.a 
Wanuy  form  a  third  climatic  diviBion."— di/-  J.  Z^ 
Tennmt :  Cei/lon,  pt  i ,  ch.  f  i. 

Cli-ma-ti9'-i-ty,  $.  [Eng.  climatic;  -ity.} 
The  a'ct  or  process  of  climatizing. 

Oli-ma'-tlon,  ».  [Eng.  clim(,aiize);  <Ui<m.) 
Acclimatization.     {Hortic.  Regist.) 

Cli'-ma-tiize,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  cli7nat(e) ;  -ize] 

A.  Trans. :  The  same  as  to  acdimatize 
(q.v). 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  become  acclimatized  Ot 
accust<::iuied  to  a  new  climate. 

Cli'-ma-tized,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cumatjze.] 

cli-ma-to-^aph'-i-c^  a.  [Eng.  climato- 
graplliy) ;  -ical.]  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  cliniatography. 

Cll-ma-t^g'-ra-pllj^,  s.  [Gr.  icXtVa  (klima), 
genit'  icAifiaTos  (klimat'ts)  =  a  climate ;  and 
ypatpT)  (graphe)  =  a  writing,  a  discourse,  from 
ypd^io  (grapho)  =  to  write.]  A  description 
of  or  treatise  on  climates. 

tcli-ma-to-16g'-i-cal,a.  (Eng.  dimatatogij/) ; 

-ical.] '  Of,  or  i)ertainiug  to,  climati'logT,'. 

"This  ,  .  .  group.  .  .  emliraces  populations  actually 
affiliated  to  each  other,  rather  than  pupulationi  ex- 
hiliitiug  the  common  effecta  of  coiuuion  social  or 
climatQlogicat  condition."  —  Latham :  VarUtiet  of 
Jlau. 

Cti-ma-tol'-O-gist,  «.  [Eng.  cHmatolog(y) ; 
-ist.]  'One  who  makes  a  study  of  and  is  skilled 
in  climatology. 

dl-ma-tdl'-O-fey,  «.  tin  Fr.  cllTnaiologie. 
from  "Eng.,  &c.  dimat(e) ;  o  connective,  and 
Gr.  Aoyo?  (logos)  =  .  .  .  a  discoiu^e.]  Tlie 
science  which  describes  the  climates  of  tlie 
several  countries  of  the  world  now  and  in 
bygone  times,  and  attempts  to  trace  the 
phenomena  obsen-ed  to  their  causes.  (Fur 
details  see  Climate.)    (Brande.) 

*  cli  -mar-tiire,  a.  [Fr.  dimiUure.]  The  same 
as  Climate  (q.v.). 


£&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  carnal,  her.  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  o&b,  oiire,  ^nlte,  cor,  rule,  foU ;  try,  Syrian.    «o,cB  =  e;ey  =  a.     qa  =  kw. 


climax— clinclier 


1055 


B'ive  besvt'ii  aud  earth  together  (liiiiuimtrated 
UdIo  our  tUimatuTM  aud  uouutryuieu." 

S/iaketfk  :  tiamm.  1, 1. 

Oli'-m^X,  s.  (Lat.  cUmnx.  from  Gr.  K\iiiai 
(kliiii'ir)  =  a  lad'-ler,  a  stuimiup,  from  jcAiVw 
{klim)  =  to  bend,  to  slope,  tu  iiicline.] 

1.  Literally: 

Rhetoric:  Grftrlation.  aspeiit ;  a  figure  in 
wliii-li  tlie  sense  rises  gradually  step  by  step  in 
a  si-riea  of  images,  ejicli  exceeding  it's  pivde- 
cesdor  in  foioe  or  dignity. 

"  Some  nulliuit  Rlclmioiid  ever?  nge  hoa  grac'd, 
8tltl  rimnn  in  ii  c/im«x.  till  the  fiisi 
Surpasaiiig  nU,  iA  not  to  be  aurpiut 

Oranvllle. 

2.  Fig. :  The  liigliest  or  greatest  point,  the 
extri'iiiL'. 

"But  we  have  not  as  yet  toncheil  on  the c/imrtx of 
tho  difliuiilty."— />ttrn>m.-  Origin  of  Specie*  (eiL  1850), 
ch,  vlL,  p.  2a4 

•climb  (h  silent),  3.     [Ci-tMB.  7'  1 

1.  An  ascent;  the  act  of  climbing  or  as- 
cending.    {Sat.  Review,  Feb.  17,  lb83,  p.  209.) 

2.  The  place  climbed  or  ascended, 

olimb  {h  silent),  •  clembe.  *  cUmme, 
•c'ymyn,  "cljrmbo,  "clym,  *  clyme, 
*cleinben.  'climbcn  (pa.  t  *  clam., 
'^chivihe,  *  damb,  *  dermic,  *  d-rmb,  *  domnli, 
cUmh&l;  yia.par.'domheri,  '^ doumhen,*dumhen, 
*  idnmben,  ■  idemde,  dimbed),  f,i.  k  I.  [A.S. 
clhnbnn  (pa.  t.  clamh;  pi.  dumbon^),  di/ni' 
miaii ;  O.  FT.  Ger.  diUmhan ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
klinmeii;  Dut.  klimmen.]    [Clamber.] 

A*  Intransitive: 

X*  LiternJly : 

1.  To  asf-end  by  means  of  the  hands  and 
feet,  to  clatnlier  uti,  in  mount  with  difficulty 
(generally  with  adv.  vp). 

"8che  clamf>e  up  to  the  walleone  nl^ht." 

Ferceval,  I.KS. 

2.  To  creep  np  or  ascend  Iw  means  of  ten- 
drils, or  by  twiniiis  the  stallv  or  leaves  romid 
anv  supjiort.    {Said  o/  plants,) 

IL  Fifjiim lively : 

1.  Tn  asfcnd  or  rise  to  a  higher  point  In  any 
way  ;  ti)  mount. 

"  Where  eiitrHtice  up  from  Edea  easiest  cWnbi, 
Clionihlc  wfit,i;h  .  .  ." 

AfUton. '  P.L.,  hk.  xt 

*2.  To  reach  to,  to  attain. 

"Bowltit;  his  hend  ni;alii.it  tlie  sleepy  nmuiit 
To  climh  hU  happnnwa.'-.SA<iAM/;.  :  Tlin'in,  u  L 

B.  Trav.f. :  To  ascend  by  means  of  the  hands 
and  ft!et,  to  mount. 

"The  Boreainfng  pencnck  chased  In  hot ptirBalt, 
And  cUtnbati  the  garden  trelliseB  for  rrulL" 
LtmgfeU-'wr    Tali-t  nf  a   Wayside  I >in  ;   Tlta  Student's 
Tale:  The  Falctm  of  Ser  Fodoriga. 

U  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
arisp,  or  rise,  to  mxiunt,  to  asceiul,  to  dimh,  and 
to  scale:  *'Tho  idea  of  going  upwards  is 
common  to  all  these  terms  :  arise  is  use<l  only 
In  the  sense  of  siiuply  getting  uj),  but  risf  is 
employed  [either  in  that  sense  or]  to  exin-ss 
a  continued  motion  vipward  :  a  person  arisen 
(or  ruies]  from  his  seat  or  bed ;  a  bird  inscs 
in  the  air,  the  silver  (quii'ksilver]  of  the 
barometer  rwea;  the  thrtte  first  [first  three] 
of  these  terms  convey  a  gradation  in  their 
sense;  to  firlse  or  rifie  denotes  a  motion  to  a 
less  elevated  hi'ight  than  to  mount,  and  to 
minint  that  whirh  is  less  elevated  than  (istrml : 
a  person  rifts  fmm  his  seat,  vumnts  a  hill,  and 
asrftt'h  a  mountiiin.  Arise  and  rise  are  intrfiu- 
aitive  only;  tlie  rest  are  likewise  ti'anKiti\e 
,  ,  .  Climb  and  scale  express  a  species  of  ris- 
ing ;  to  dimb  is  to  rise  step  by  step  by  cling- 
ing to  a  certain  body  ;  to  scale  is  to  rise  by  ;tn 
escalade  or  species  of  ladder  eni|'loye<l  in 
mounting  the  walls  of  fortilicd  towns  ;  trees 
and  niountaius  are  cUjubed;  walls  are  si'^(/t(i," 
(jUrahli :  Eiig.  S)/noii.) 

t  climb'-a-blo  (mb  as  m),  a.  [Ena.  climb; 
•able.]    Tliut  may  be  climbed  or  ascended. 

Olimbed  (fi  silent),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Climb,  v.] 

cUtnb'-er,  •  clym-are  (h  silent),  s.  [Mid. 
Eng.  dime  ~  Eiig.  dimb;  Mitt  Eng.  suff.  *ai-e 
«=  Eng,  -er.  ] 

I.  <>rd.  Lnng.  :  One  who  climbs,  or  ascends 
by  means  of  his  hands  ami  O-et. 

•*C/(fm<irrt    .SciifW>r.''—/*rinnpf.  Parv. 
"  Lowlliiem  in  youni  aTuhltlon'H  titdder. 
WhtTuty  till)  ctiiriMr  upward  tiirim  his  face," 

Shdkisp. :  JiUiiis  C<s»i»r,  it  L 

n.  Tedintcttlly: 
L  Botany: 

0)  '^<i-  •  A  plant  which  ascends  by  creep- 
ing along  some  support ;  a  creeper. 


".  .  .  greJitly  circa  inscribed  iii  tUelr  walks  by 
cli7nber$  ot  &  most  luxarUut  Krowth,  .  ,  ."—Cook: 
Vogtigca,  ToL  L.  bk.  U.,ch.  vL    [Rich.\ 

(li)  Spec. :  Ckinatis  VitaWa. 

2.  Ornith.  (PI.):  A  pojailar  name  of  the  old 
Older  Seansores,  the  third  ilivision  of  the  In- 
sessores,  or  Perching  Birds,  which  ineludes 
all  those  wkich  possess  tlie  peculiarity  of 
climbing.  Most  of  them  have  two  toes  in 
front  and  two  brhind.  Eight  British  genera 
belong  to  the  Seansores. 

3.  Telegraphy:  A  boot  provided  with  spurs 
or  spikes,  by  means  nf  which  a  persim  is 
enabled  to  climb  telegraph-poles  for  purposes 
of  lepairs  to  the  poles,  wires,  or  insulators. 
An  inm  frame  fitted  with  spikes,  for  affixing 
to  the  foot,  or  strapping  to  the  Ifg  below  the 
knee,  is  often  used  for  the  same  purpose,  and 
for  climbing  trees. 

4.  RnilrO'id  Engineering:  A  driving  wheel 
of  a  loenrtiotive,  having  a  positive  giip,  as  by 
cogs  or  pinchers,  upon  a  rail  or  rack  in  ascend- 
ing or  descending  grades.    (Knight.) 

•cUmb'-er  (b  silent),  v.l     [A  modification  of 
clamber  (q.v.).]     To  climb,  to  clamber. 
"In  scaling  the  yoongeat  to  pluck  off  his  beck. 
Beware  how  ye  ditnlier  for  breakiiik'  yuur  neck." 
Ttuter,  cli.  xlvL.  at  28l 

olimb'-mg  (ft  silent),  *clyin-3mge,  pr.  pnr,, 

a.,  &  S,     tCLlMB.  v.\ 

A«  &  B.  ^a  pr.  par.  £  particip.  odj,:  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb)  : 
e.g..  The  climbing  perch. 

C,  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  ascending  or 
mounting  by  means  of  the  hands  and  feet, 

"  Ctumyitge.    Scaiitio," — Prompt.  Parr. 

•  climbing'-boy,  s.  A  chimney-sweeper's 
boy  who  used  to  be  sent  up  chimneys  to  sweep 
them. 


climbing  fumitory,  s, 

dalis  duvicuiata. 


A  plant,  Cory- 


climbing-Iron,  s.    [Cli&ibeb,  s.  II.  3.] 

climbing-palms.  &  ph  A  name  given 
to  palms  of  the  genus  Desmoncus. 

climbing-perch,  s. 

Ichthy. :  A  nabas  scaudeiis.  An  Indian 
species  of  percli  whii'h  quits  the  water  and 
makes  its  way  for  considerable  distances  over 
the  laud.  It  is  even  said  to  climb  trees, 
whenee  its  speeitic  name.    [Anabas.] 

climbing -plants,  s,  jl 

Bot. :  Plants  which  climb  by  tendrils  or  any 
similar  aiijdianees  t''rminating  at  the  stem". 
There  are  also  leaf-dimhcrs  which  do  so  by 
m&ms  of  their  sensitive  leaves. 

Olimc,  s.  fLat.c/ima.l  The  same  as  Climate 
(q.v.).     (Cliietly  poetical.) 

"Yet  If  thy  licht.  fair  Freedom,  rested  tJiere. 
Hinv  rii:U  iu  c'liiirma  were  tliit  ruuuuiti'j  cUma.'* 
BeJnaiu:  MnUtrn  Greece. 

*  clime,  "clyme,  v.i.  k  t.    [Climb.] 

*cli-na'-men(pl.  cli-nam'-i-na). s.  [t^t., 
from  Cr.  xAtrw  (kliiw)  =  to  ben-l,  to  bow.) 
All  inclination  or  disposition,  u  bias. 

"And  long  liefiTe  tlioapprnpriivtlon  fof  wimls  to  new 
ma'aiiinpl  i»  fixed  autl  petrlhed,  as  it  weiv.  Into  tlic 
acltnowlcUb'iHl  vocabulary  of  tho  language,  an  histniilik' 
clitiameii  (to  borrow  a  Lncretian  wurd)  prii«ires  tlie 
way  for  \t."—Thir  Opium  Kntrr's  f^t/eirt  to  a  yoiiuj 
Man  whose  Kditciifion  hat  been  7teglocteU. 

cli-nan'-thi-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,,  from  Gr. 
kAutj  0:!iin')  ~  a  couch,  a  sofa,  a  bier,  and 
dvdo^  (a7ithos)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  recept;ieIo  which  is  not  fll■sh^■. 
and  when  it  is  snrrouniled  by  an  involuer-'. 
Example,  the  Conipositie. 

clinch,  "clonghe.  "clonchyn, 'clynchc. 

v.t.  &  l.  iDut.  iliiikt:n  ^  (\)  to  snuud,  \'^)  t- 
rivet ;  klink  =  a  blow,  a  rivet :  Sw.  klinka  (v. ) 
=  to  rivet,  (s.)  a  latch  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  chlank- 
jan,  chlenken  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  klrvken  =  to  knot 
together,  to  unite  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  klinke  =  a  Imr, 
a  bolt  (Skrnt).  Cf.  O  Fr.  clenclie.  Ft,  cUnche 
=  a  latch.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  fjivguag$: 

I.    Liternlly: 

(I)  To  rivet,  to  fasten  firmly;  tb  make  or 
hold  fast  by  bending  or  folding  together  [II,]. 

"Clenchvn.     /lotundo,  rr/>atitlii."—Prvmpf.  Parv. 

"Thou  haxt  hit  the  nail  on  tlie  hra<l.  and  I  will  give 
ihrv  nix  i><'t«  fc.r't,  thongh  I  ne'er  ci<ncA  ihoe  again,'  — 
/leiwn.  *  ytetch.  :  Mnrli'il  J/niO. 


*(2)  To  grasp  firmly  and  strongly. 

"  la  harpe  he  gau  clench** 

Qesfe  of  Kyng  Hum.  1,49a 

(3)  To  fix  or  set  firmly  together  especially 
of  tlie  teeth  or  the  fingers. 

"When  a  uegro  hia  head  from  hta  vlctuale  wlthdnw^ 
And  cl«nchei  lil»  t^-eth  and  thrusts  out  his  pawv. 
Here's  a  Dobvble  engine  to  open  his  Jaws." 

Coveper  :  SwecC  Meat  hat  Hour  Sauc*. 
**At  times  be  beats  Ida  beavini.-  breiut 
Witb  clench^  and  convulsive  fingera. ' 

LongffUow:  The  Got<U'n  tegend,  iv. 

2.  Fig.:  To  settle,  to  detennine,  to  make 
conclusive,  to  confirm  or  establish. 

"A  Eeutentloua.  epigrammatic  form  of  dc-liverlDg 
oplnioDB  has  a  certain  etfL-otof  clenching  a  subject*" — 
DeQutnctj/:  It'cHUied,  1863),  VoL  tL,  p.  SSX. 

XL  Technically : 

1.  Naut.  :  To  slightly  caulk  the  fieama  round 
the  porta  with  oakum  in  anticipation  of  foul 
weather.    (Knight.) 

2.  Mexh. :  To  turn  over  the  pointed  end  of  a 
nail  so  as  to  jirevent  its  retraction. 

*  B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  take  a  firm  grasp  of,  to  settle  on  any- 
thing, 

"The  savages  held  out  a  stick  on  which  the  birds 
eli/icficd,  and  wen'  im mediately  tied  by  a  small  ftrl&g.* 
—Trans,  of  Biiff^'it :  Hint,  of  Birdn.  vi.  185. 

2.  To  lie  or  be  fixed  closely  together. 

"  Toes  that  clinch  t^igether  sl(fne  [men]  covetoOB  aol 
luxurious.*'— tfau/«:  Mag-Aatro-MaTicer,  p.  IM. 

3.  To  malte  a  pun. 

4.  To  limp,  to  halt,  to  walk  lame. 

"The  tothlrpart  lamed  cJyTMcftw,  and  makis  hlr by<l^ 
Id  loupis  thrawlu.  and  lyukU  of  hlr  hyde  " 

Doug.  :  Virfftt,  137.  L 

dingb,  clenph,  s.    (Clinch,  v.] 
L  Ordi nary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  or  process  of  securing  or 
holding  fast  anything;  that  which  serves  to 
secure  or  hold  fast. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  word  used  in  an  ambiguous  or  double 
meaning;  a  pun,  a  duplicity  of  meaning  with 
an  identity  of  expression, 

"Here  one  poor  wurd  an  hundred  rlenchet  makei, 
And  ductile  Dutuesa  new  meandera  takes." 

Pope  :  Vuticuid,  bk.  1.  «8,  54. 

(2)  A  halt.    (Scotch.) 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Naut. :  A  mode  of  fastening  large  roped, 
consisting  of  a  half-hitch  with  the  end  stoiiped 
back  to  its  part  by  seizings.  Tlie  outer  end  of 
a  hawser  is  bent  by  a  clinch  to  the  leaf  of  the 
anchor. 

2.  Mcch.:  The  turriing  over  and  beating 
back  the  pointed  en-l  of  a  nail  after  it  has 
passed  through  any  material,  so  as  to  prevent 
its  retraction. 

Clinch-built,  a.  Built  by  what  is  called 
Clincher-work  (q..v.). 

*clinch-fl/it,  &  A  miser,  a  niggardly 
fellow. 

clinch-joint,  s.    The  kind  of  Joint  made 

by  eliiiclier-work  (q.v.). 

clinch-ring,  s.  A  lap-ring,  or  open  ring 
iu  which  the  parts  on  tin-  sides  of  the  opening 
overlap  each  other.    (KniglU.) 

clinched,  clenched,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Clinch, 

v.] 

clinQh'-cr,  oienph'-er,   a.     [Eng.   cMncA, 
clench;  -cr.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
I,  Literaily  : 

1.  A  man  whose  business  it  Is  to  clinch  or 
rivet 

2.  That  which  serves  to  secure  or  hold  fast 
anything  ;  a  cramp,  a  holdfast. 

"Tho  wlmbleator  tlie  work  Cjilypsn  fDund  ; 
With  thoai-  he  pierced  'em.  and  with  rr/nr»*r«houni" 
Poj-c :  Homer  ;  Odyis/y  v.  816. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  A  conclusive  argument  or  statement ; 
one  which  decides  or  ends  a  dispute  or  con- 
troversy, 

'  2.  A  punster. 

B.  Mcdi. :  A  tool  tor  cUuching  nails, 

clincher  -  built,  clinker  -  built,  a. 

[Cli.s'cuku-wuuk.] 

clincher-work,  clinker- work.  s. 

1.  l.,ip-j()inteil  wiirii,  a  mode  of  building  in 
which  the  lower  edge  of  each  plank  overlaps 
the  next  one  below  it,  like  the  weather-boarrt- 


hSiU  b6^;  p^t.  ]6^\;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  tliin,  this:    sin,  »s;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^t.    -ing. 
-4UUUI,  -tian  =  sluMi*     -tlon,  ~8ion  =  ahun;  -tlon,-sion=  zhun.     -olous.  -tloua,  -«iou9  =  ahu8«     -bio,  -ole,  ^c  ^^b^J,  o^ 


1056 


clinching— clinkstone 


ing  of  a  house ;  tlie  shin;^le3  or  slates  of  a 
roof.  Clincher-work  !s  used  on  boats  of  a 
lighter  description,  as  the  galley,  gig,  cutter, 

&C. 

2.  A  mode  of  uniting  the  iron  plates  of 
vessels,  tanks,  or  boilers,  in  which  the  edges 
are  lapped,  and  set-ured  by  one  P)W  of  rivets. 
It  is  distinguished  ftnni  carvel-build  in  the  re- 
spect that  ill  the  latter  the  ed^es  of  the  plates 
are  brought  together  and  the  j^int  covered  by 
an  interior  lap  or  welt,  to  which  the  plates  are 
secured  by  two  rows  of  rivets,  one  to  each 
plate.    (Knight.) 

OUnph'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  Sts.    [Clinch,  r.] 
A.  A:  B.   As  pr.  par.  ct  particip.  adj.  :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 

"AdvMic'd  the  binl  of  Jove:  atuplcloa^  Blghtl 
A  iuilk-whit«  (ovrl  bis  dinrJiiny  tAloita  bore. 
With  care  domwUc  pamper'd  at  the  floor." 

/•o/w :  Bomm-'a  Odyufy.  I'lt.  xv.  179-181. 

C  As  substantive  : 

J,  Ordinary  Language^ 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  or  process  of  securing  or 
making  fast  by  a  clinch. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  deciding  or  ending  a 
controversy  or  dispute  by  a  conclusive  state- 
ment or  argument. 

IL  Naut. :  Slightly  calking  the  se-ams  round 
the  porta  with  oakura,  in  anticipation  of  foul 
weather. 

clinchlng-lron,  s, 

1.  iV.'M..-  A  .•hn.-her. 

2.  Naut. :  X  caulk  ing- iron. 

*otine,  'clyne,  *clynyiL  v.t.  [O.  Fr. 
diner;  Lat,  clino  =  to  bend,  to  turn.]  To 
bend,  to  bow,  to  iueline. 

"Ctynjfn  otdech-ayn.     Deelino.'— Prompt.  Parv. 
"With  (Ule  mekvnea  I  ct]fn» to  thU  acorda"— Co»»t>- 
try  J^Sftt,  P  U*- 

eling,     *  clinge,     *  clyng,     *  olynge, 

•  cljnigyn  (pa.  t.  *  dang.  *cZonjc,  dung; 
pa.  par.  'dongen,  'dungen,  *dunge,  'dungyn, 
dung).  v,i.  &  t.  [A.S.  dingan  (pa.  t  dang; 
pa.  par.  dungen)  =  to  becronie  stiff,  to  wither 
away,  to  adhere  ;  Dan.  klynge=  to  adhere,  to 
cluster.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

L  Literally : 

•  1.  To  wither  away,  to  dry  up,  to  fade  or 
waste  away. 

"  Whan  thou  cloinse»t  for  cold 
Or  clytigi-H  for  drye," 

LanglanU  :  P.  PU^wman,  9,010. 
"I  clyng,  I  clucbe,  I  crolte.  I  couwe." 

Barly  Eng.  Poemt,  p.  1«. 

•2.  To  shrink  in  consequence  of  heat;  a 
term  applied  to  vessels  made  with  staves, 
when  the  staves  separate  front  each  other, 

"Some  make  covers  like  hnrrels,  with  iron-boops 
arouDd  them  :  These  covers  cling,  as  we  say.  with  the 
Bunmiw'a  drought,  then  they  drive  the  houps  atmit, 
which  makes 'them  tight  again.'  —  Maxwell:  Bee- 
mat!  er,  p.  20. 

3.  To  adhere  closely,  to  hang  upon  by  twin- 
Jng  round  or  embracing. 

"The  broil  long  doubtful  stood  ; 
As  two  Bi»ent  swimmere  that  do  cling  together, 
And  choak  their  art." 

Shaketp.  :  Macbelh.  L  3. 

*4.  To  rush  in  violently,  to  attjick  or  fall 
»pon. 

"  Sir  Clegl3  clynget  In  and  clekea  another.* 

Morte  ArtHure,  l.Wi. 

XL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  adhere  closely  to,  to  be  devoted  to. 

"  Most  p'liiular  consul  he  Is  grown  metbliiks ; 
Huw  the  rovit  cling  to  him  1 " 

/len  Jotuon  :  Catiling,  Hi.  1. 

9.  To  be  tenacious  of ;  to  resign  with  the 
greatest  unwillingness  and  regret ;  to  hold 
fa-st  to. 

"The  word  Is  death  !    And  what  hath  life  for  thee. 
Th.it  thou  ahuuldstc/iii^f  to  it  thu-i?" 

Bemntit:   VK$/>m  of  Palermo.  L  L 

•f  Generally  followed  by  the  prep,  to,  but 
BOmetimes  by  upon. 

"  With  fervent  love,  and  with  a  face  of  grief 


That  seem  a  to  eliny  upon  me,  she  Inaulr'd." 

n'ordtievrth  :  Bxcartion,  bk.  L 


Unutterablv  helpless,  and  a  look 
•"    ■        Tn'df  ----.- 

*  B.  Transitive 

1.  To  cause  to  wither  or  pine  away,  to  dry 
op. 

2.  To  cause  to  adhere  closely,  to  twine  round 
or  closely. 

"  I  clung  my  l^B  aa  close  to  hla  dde  as  I  could."— 
■SteVt 

3.  To  embrace. 

eling  (1),  s.    [Clino,   v.]     The    diarrhoea   in 
she*  p. 


"Ovla.  morbo,  the  cling  dirto,  correiiU,  fceoea  11- 
quldHS  nlfims  ejeclt,  et  coufiratlm  exteuuata.  morte 
occumblL"— a-.  WaUter:  Sttayion  .V.i/.  But.  p.  6:ii. 

•ding  (2),  5.  [Dan.  A7]/;i(;e  =  abuneb,  acluster.J 

1.  A  bunch,  a  cluster. 

"The  cling  ol  blij.awolu  grmiies  * 

/'Uicher:  Purple  Iiiand,  c.  L 

2.  An  embrace. 

"  Thoa*  eluser  elingt  of  lore,  where  I  i>ertaked 
Strung  hopM  ul  Lillia,''  FIttcher.     {.\artt,) 

Cling'-er.  s.     [Eng,  ding  ;  -rr.]    One  who,  or 
that  wliich,  clings  or  adheres  closely  (/if.  d.^y.)' 
Cling' -ing.  pr.  j«r.,  a.,  &  $.    [Clino,  r.l 

A,  k  B.  Asirr,  par.  £  particip.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  .-15  suhst. :  The  act  or  state  of  adhering 
closely  to. 

oling'-man-ite,  s.    [Named  in  1S49  after  the 
Hon.  T.  *L.  Cliiigman,  Member  of  Congress 
for  North  Carolina.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Maroarite  (q.v.). 
Oling' -Stone,  s.    [Eng.  ding  :  stone.] 

HoTtic.  :  A  variety  of  peach  in  which  the 
pulp  adheres  closely  to  the  stone  of  the  dru- 
paceous fruit. 

Oling'-y",  a.  [Eng.  ding;  -y.]  Inclined  to 
cling,  adhesive. 

din'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [From  Gr.  kKiviko^  (kUnikos) 
=  of  or  for  a  bed  ;  »cAirij  QilivM)  =  a  bed.] 

A*  .^5  adjedive : 

Med.  :  Pertaining  to  a  bed,  and  especially  to 
a  siak-bed.  It  is  used  chiefly  in  connection 
with  instruction  communicated  to  medical 
students  at  the  si^-k-beds  of  the  hospital  or 
other  patients,  but  the  more  common  word  is 
clinical  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ch.  Hist. :  A  diniodl  convert  (q.v.X 
n.  Medical: 

1.  A  person  confined  to  bed  by  sickness. 

2.  The  examination  of  a  patient  confined  to 
a  sick-bed  conducted  by  a  professor  in  pre- 
sence of  his  students,  and  for  their  instruction. 
[Clisique.] 

Olin'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  dinic :  -at.]  The  same 
as  Clinic,  a.  (q.v.).  The  Clinicjj,  Society  of 
London  was  founded  in  December,  1867. 

"By  his  clinical  and  unnecessary  observancea.'^ 
renner  :  The  Bath*  of  Bathe  (1650).  p,  36L 

clinical  convert,  s. 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  convert  baptised  on  his  sick- 
bed, if  not  even  on  his  death-bed. 

clinical  tbermometer,  s. 

Surg.  :  A  theiiuoineter,  originally  with  a 
long  bulb  on  a  bent  arm.  The  straight  por- 
tion only  is  attached  to  the  index-plate,  which 
has  a  range  from  80'  to  120°.  The  method  of 
using  this  form  was  to  insert  the  bulb  in  the 
armpit  or  in  the  n^outh.  A  small  straight 
form  is  now  generally  employed. 

Olin'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  dinical;  -ly.}  In 
a  clinical  manner  ;  by  the  bedside, 

Clin-iqne,  s.    [Fr.]    [Clinic,  B.  II.  2.] 

clink  (1),  *  clenk,  *  clinke,   *  clinhen* 

v.i.  &  t.  [Dut.  kUnkcn  =  to  sound,  to  tinkle, 
to  ring;  Dan.  A.7i7i.f7e  =  to  jingle  ;  Sw.  kUnga 
=  to  ring,  to  clink  ;  Icel,  klingja  =  to  ring.] 

A.  Intransitive : 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  give  out  a  short  sharp  tinkling  sound, 
as  when  two  metallic  bodies  are  struck  lightly 
together. 
*  2.  To  beat  smartly. 

"Theis  geauutes  .  .  .  with  cluhbex  of  dene  stele 
clenkkfd  in  heliues."— JTorte  A  rthure.  2.113. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  (0/sound^):  To  jingle,  to  sound. 

"  Smoiiith.  soothing  sounds,  and  sweet  alternate  rlrae. 
Clinking.  like  change  of  bells,  fntincle  t.%ngle  chime." 
Cowper :  An  Ode;  Secundum  Artent.  ver.  2, 

2.  To  perform  a  manual  operation  with  alert- 
ness.   (Scotch.) 

3.  To  fly  as  a  rumour.    (Scotdi.) 

B,  Trans.  :  To  cause  to  give  out  a  short 
sharp  tinkling  sound. 

"  I  schal  clinken  you  «o  mery  a  belle 
That  I  seal  waken  al  this  c>j[npa^l&'' 

Ch^ucrr     C-  T..  14,«r. 

1[  To  dink  on  :  To  clap  on.    (Scotch.) 
To  dink  up:   To  seize  any  object  quickly 
and  forcibly.    (Scotch.) 


•  olinls  (2),  •  clynk,  v.i.  &  (.    [Clinch.) 

A*  Intrani. :  To  fasten,  to  clinch. 

"  For  to  clynk  and  for  to  dryfe." 

Tovmeley  Myit.,  p.  flft 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  unite  two  pieces  of  metal  by  hamiQfll- 
ing.     (Scotch.) 

%  This  may  belong  to  Clink  (1),  ». 

2.  To  clasp. 

"  She  coft  frae  this  wild  tinkler  cor* 
For  new,  a  trencher  cUnkii  " 

7.1  rrat :  Poenu.  p.  NL 

3.  Used  improperly,  as  signifying  to  mead^ 
patch,  or  join  ;  in  reference  to  dress. 

Olink,  s.    [Clink  (1)»  v.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  sharp  sound,  as  of  two  metallic  bodies 

struck  together. 

"  I  heard  the  dink  and  full  uf  sworda** 

.S7i(i*,j;..  .■  Othello.  IL  t, 

•  2.  A  chink,  a  key-hole.     [Clinkkt.] 

"  Tho'  creeping  close.  t>ehind  the  »  rket's  cUnk, 
Privily  be  peeped  out  thro'  a  chink.  " 

Bftenter:  Shepherd'i  Calendar. 

•  3.  A  prison.' 
n.  Figuratively: 

•  1.  Thejinfjle  or  assonance  of  rime*. 

•  2.  A  pun,  a  play  upon  words. 

•  3.  A  gossiping  woman,  a  talebearer, 

4.  A  smart  stroke  or  blow. 

5.  Money.    [I.  1 ;  cf.  Chink,  «.] 
dink'-ant,  a.    [Clinqiiant.] 

cUnk'-er, '  clino-ar.  *  klinc-ard«  <.  &  & 

[Dut.  &  Ger.   klinker;  Dan.  Klinke.   firun  the 
ringing  sound  given  out  when  two  pieces  are 
struck  together.] 
A-  As  substantive : 

•  1.  A  kind  of  Dutch  white  sun-baked  brick. 

"That  Boodly  aqnedui:t  so  ciirinuBly  wharted  with 
klincard  orick,  which  likewise  iMves  the  streets. '— 
Evelyn  :  Journal,  t  24  (original  JIS.  at  Wotton) 

".  .  .  curlotisly  wharfed  with  cliticarg  (a  kind  of 
white  sunbaked  brickl  and  of  which  inat^'riHl  the 
ipaciousstreetson  either  side  are  pared.  "--/6i</.  (Bray'i 
ed.  of  1S50). 

2.  Bricks  run  together  into  a  mass  by  ex- 
cessive heat  in  the  kiln. 

"  Burrs  and  clinkers  are  such  bricks  as  have  been 
violently  burnt,  or  njasses  of  several   bricks  run  %i> 

? ether  in  the  clamp  or  kiln."— Oiritt  ;  Ency.  of  ^rcA., 
1.824. 

3.  Scoria,  or  vitrified  matter  ejected  from  a 
volcano  ;  the  refuse  of  a  furnace. 

4.  The  scale  of  oxide  formed  in  forging  iron. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

dinker-bar,  s.  A  bar  fixed  across  the 
top  of  the  ash-pit  to  support  the  slice  used  for 
cleaning  the  interstices  of  the  bars. 

•  clinker-bell,  s.    An  icicle. 
clinker-built,  a.    [Cuncher- built.] 

"Tbe  lugiger  pulled  eic:hteeD  oars,  was  clinker-bulU 
and  %ery  iwiit.  even  with  a  full  cargo." — Harryat: 
Sn'irlryyow,  vol.  ji,  ch.  xiil. 

clinker- work,  5.    [Clincheb-work.] 

•  clink'-er.  v.t.    [Clinker,  *.]    To  bum,  to 

dry  to  a  cinder. 

clink'-ered,  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Clinker,  v.] 

1.  Burnt  to  a  cinder. 

2.  Studded  with  nails. 

dink'-et,  s.    [Eng.  dink,  and  dimin.  sufT.  M.] 
A  keyhole.    {Phillips.) 

Clink'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  «.     [Clink,  tt,) 
A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
B*  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Causing  a  clink  or  ringing  sound. 

2.  Fig.  :  Capital,  very  fine,  excellent 
(Slang.) 

C.  A^  svbst. :  The  act  of  causing  or  emitting 
a  clinking  noise. 

"  Five  years  !  a  long  lease  for  the  thinking  of  pewter.* 
—Sh-iketp. :  I  Ben.  I »'..  U.  4. 

dink'-stone,  s.   [Eng.  elinJb;  stone.    In  Ger. 

klingstein.] 

Geol. :  A  compact  rock,  called  also  Phono- 
lite  or  Phonolyte,  both  terms  implying  that 
it  rings  lilie  iron  when  struck  with  a 
hammer  or  anything  similar.  Its  colour  ia 
greyish-blue,  its  fracture  rough,  its  composi- 
tion mostly  felspar.  It  is  distinguished  by  its 
lower  specific  gravity  from  grey  basalt,  into 


f&te.  fUt.  f^e.  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  fatber :   we.  wet,  bere.  cameL  ber.  tbere ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p9t 
or.  wore,  wQlf.  work,  whd,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qa  =  kw. 


clinkumbell— clip 


1057 


wliich  It  often  passps.  The  base  consists  nf 
zeolite  with  ort  hoclime,  in  wliicli  are  frequently 
imbedded  crystals  of  glassy  felspar. 

clinfc'-uin-boll,  s.     [Eng.    clink  and  hell.] 
A  man  wIjo  rings  the  churL-h-bell.     (Scotch.) 
"  Ni>w  clinkujnbeU,  wi  nittUu"  tow, 
Be^'iiu  to  Jow  an'  croon," 

Burru ;  Th«  ffoly  Fair 

cli'-no-chlbre,  s.  [Gr.  «a*ioj  (kUne)  =  a 
(■(lucli,  a  bed,  from  kAicw  {kliuo)  =  to  make  to 
b.-nd,  and  v\u>pos  (chldrOs)  =  pale-green  .  .  . 
griMaiish-yellow.] 

Mill. :  According  to  Dana,  partly  the  same 
as  Ripidolite  and  partly  the  same  as  Cnnmdo- 
philite,  but  the  Hritish  Museum  CaUihiguo 
makes  it  distinet  fn»m  the  former  of  these, 
and  constitutes  it  the  species  of  which  the 
latter  is  a  variety. 

Clin'  o-claae,     olin-o-cla'-site,  «.      [Gr. 

K\ivi}  {kliih-)  -  a  lii'd,  Ironi  kMuuj  (iiiiio)  =  to 
make  to  bentl ;  K\dui  (klan),  fut.  xKaino  (kiaso) 
—  to  break  ;  referring  to  the  fart  tliat  the 
basal  cleavage  is  oblique  to  the  sides  of  the 
prism. J 

Min.:  A  monoolinic  green  subtranslucent 
mineral,  with  a  hardness  of  2'5— 3,  and  a  sp. 
gr.  of  4-19— 4'36.  The  lustre  is  pearly  oti 
the  face  of  the  orj'stjd,  and  on  the  rest  is 
vitreous  to  resinous.  Composition  :  Arsenic 
acid,  30-J ;  oxide  of  copper,  62"7 ;  water, 
7*1  =  100.  In  England  it  occurs  in  Cornwall 
and  Devon  ;  on  the  Continent  in  the  Erzge- 
biige.     (I'ana.) 

oli-no-di-^g'-on-al,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  k,\u'w 
(klino)  =  to  bend,  to  incline,  and  Eng.  dia- 
gonal((\.v.).'] 

A.  As  substantive : 

CTystalhg.:  A  diagonal  or  lateral  axis  in 
monoclinic  crystals,  I'dnning  an  oblique  angle 
with  the  vertical  axis. 

B.  .-Is  a/Ij.  :  Pertaining  to  or  in  the  same 
line  as  the  clinodiagonal. 

Cli-n6~ed'-rite,  s.    [In  Ger.  dinoedrit ;  Gr. 
K^wT}  (feline)  =  a  bed,    and  <5po  iktdra)  =  a 
scat,  a  base.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Tetrahedrtte  (q.v.). 

Cli-no-griph'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  kAiVoi  Qclino\  = 
to  bend,  to  incline  ;  ypa^t-cos  (grapkikos)  = 
pertaining  to  writing;  ypd'Sui  (grapho)  =  to 
write.]  Pertaining  to  a  mode  of  projection  in 
drawing  in  whicli  the  rays  are  assumed  to  fall 
obliquely  on  the  plane  of  prujet^tion. 

Oli'-noid,  a.  [Gr.  KAi'tTj  (kline)  =  a  bed,  and 
el6o«  (eidos)  =  form,  shape.] 

Anat.  :  Bearing  a  remote  resemblance  in 
form  to  a  bed. 

Clinoifl  jrrocesses  or  (more  fully)  the  posterior 
clinoid  processes: 

Anat.  :  The  angles  of  a  lamoUii,  called  the 
dorsitvi  seUa;  behind  the  pituitary  fossa. 
{(Juain.) 

Oli-nom'-et-er,  s.  [Or.  K!<iyr}  {kline)  =  abed, 
and  nirpoy  (metron)  =  a  measure.] 

1,  Math.  Instru. :  An  instrument  used  In 
determining  the  slope  of  cuttings  and  em- 
bankments. It  18  called  also  a  batter-level. 
{Knight.) 

2,  Carp. :  A  carpenters  tool  for  levelling 
up  sills  and  other  horizontal  framing  timbers. 
(Knighf.) 

3,  deoL:  An  instrument  for  determirdng 
the  dip  of  rock-strata.  The  ordinary  form 
consists  of  a  snuill  pendulum  or  plummet 
movingonagi-aduatedarcjof  0U°,  and  enclosed 
In  a  flat  rectangular  ease,  which  can  be  used 
ns  a  square.  It  is  generally  attached  to  the 
compaas  employed  in  geological  surveying. 

oli-na-met-ric.    oli-no-met -ri-cal,    a. 

[{'tv.  KAivT)  {kline)  =  a  bed,  and  fiirpoy  {metron) 
=  a  measure,  with  Eng.  sulf,  -ic,  -ic^d.] 

1.  Pert'diilng  to  the  measurement  of  cry- 
stals, which  have  oblique  angles  between  the 
axes.     (I'hillips.) 

2.  Aseerijiincd  by  the  clinometer,  or  in  any 
other  way  pertaining  to  it.    (Phillips), 

oli-nom  -et-r5^,  «.  [Clinometer.]  The  act 
or  op'-nitlon  of  measuring  the  dip  of  geologi- 
cal strata.     (Jiruude.) 

oli-no-pSd'-i-iixn,  •>.  [Gr.  kXivoitoBiov  (^Hno- 
podifin),  from  (tAuc^  (klinn)  ~  to  make  to  bend, 
and  TTov?  (/»o?(.s),  gcnit.  Tro56<:  (/"(/ui)  —  foot; 


the  flower  presenting  a  remote  resemblaace  to 
the  castor  of  a  bedpost.] 

Bot. :  A  geuus  of  plants,  order  Labiata-. 
The  wild  basil  was  formerly  called  Clincpo- 
dium  vulgare,  now  the  name  given  to  it  is 
Valamintha  Clinopodium.      [Basil,  Calahin- 

THA.] 

*  Clin -quant  (quantas  kant),a.  &  a.   [Fr.] 

A.  A:i  ndj. :  Shining,  resplendent,  overlaid 
with  tinsel  or  finery. 

"  Todfiy,  the  French. 
AW  clinquant,  all  in  gold,  like  heathen  goda, 
Shoiiu  iluwu  the  EuglUli    .    .    ." 

HhaMip. :  Sen.  VIII.,  L  L 

B.  A.^  xuhstantive : 

1.  Tinsel,  gaudy  finery. 

2.  A  mirctririmis  alloy,  also  called  yellow- 
copper  or  Dutch-gold. 

olint,  '  klynt,  s.  [Icel.  kkttr  =  a  rock  ;  Sw. 
&  Dan.  klint.]  A  hard  or  flinty  rock  ;  any 
pretty  large  stone  of  a  hard  kind  ;  a  rough 
coarse  stone  fli-st  thrown  off  in  curling  ;  clints, 
the  shelves  at  the  side  of  a  river. 

"Bo  on  rockes  and  kJyntet  they  ruune  and  dryve.'— 
MS.  in  ffalliioeU,  p.  ^'J7 

"Clint,  v.t     [Clinch,  v.] 

clin-to'-ne-ea,  s.pl.     [Prom  Mod.  Lat.  din- 
ton{la),  and  pi.  fem.  adj.  sulf.  -ctr,] 
Hot. :  A  tribe  of  Lobeliads,  type  Clintonia 

(q.v.). 

cUn-tO'-ni-a,  5.  [Named  after  De  Witt  Clin- 
ton, a  mem^ier  of  tlie  United  Stjites  Senate, 
who  was  born  in  1T60  and  died  in  1828.  He 
was  a  promoter  of  the  project  for  connecting 
Lake  Erie  and  the  Atlantic  by  a  canal,  and  was 
moreover  a  scientific  man.] 

Bot. :  A  small  genus  of  Lobeliads.  There  is 
no  tube  in  the  corolla,  and  the  seed-vessel  is 
very  elongated.  Two  species  have  been  intro- 
du("ed  into  British  gardens  ft-om  their  native 
country,  California. 

clin'-ton-ite,  s.  [Named  after  De  Witt  Clin- 
ton [Clintonia],  with  sufT.  -i(e  (Mia.)  (q.v.).] 
Min,:  A  variety  of  Seybertite  (q.v.),  oceur- 
riBg  in  reddish-brown  or  copper-coloured  foli- 
ated masses  at  Amity  in  tlie  United  States. 
It  is  called  also  Holmite  and  Cbrysophane 

(q-v.). 

•clint'-^,  "Cljrnt*-^,  a.  [Eng.  dint;  -y.] 
Rocky,  stony. 

"  Oil  raggit  roIkl9  of  hnrd  harak  quhyn  atane. 
With  trosyn  frontls  cald  clynty  clowis  schan?." 
Doug. :   Virgil,  300,  45. 

cli'-6,  s.     [Lat.  Clio ;  Gr.  KAeiw  (frteio),    from 

(cAeos  (kleos)  =  .  .  .  glory.] 

1.  Classical  Archceology : 

(1)  One  of  the  Muses,  originally  the  Pro- 
claimer,  afterwards  the  Muse  of  Epic  poetry 
and  history. 

(2)  A  sea-nymph,  sister  of  Beroe. 

2.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Cliido:^,  formerly  called  Clionidffi(q.V-).  Nanietl 
after  the  stanymj'h,  and  not  the  Muse.  [1  (2).] 
Four  recent  species  are  known  in  the  Arctic 
and  Antarctic  seas,  in  Norway  and  in  India. 
Clio  horealis  is  found  in  immense  abundance  in 
the  Arctic,  and  C.  australis  in  the  Antarctic 
si-as.  They  constitute  a  large  part  of  the  food 
of  the  whales.  Eschricht  estimated  the  micro- 
scopic i)edunculatod  discs  in  its  head  at 
;U'.0,000.     Piillas  called  the  genus  clione. 

3.  Aslron. :  An  asteroid,  the  eighty-fourth 
fouutl.  It.  was  discovered  by  the  astronomer 
Luther  on  August  26,  1865. 

cli-on'-a,  s.    [From  Lat.  Clio  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Spongrs,  tlie  typical  one 
of  the  family  Clionidie  ^q.v.).  The  species  in- 
habit branching  cavities  in  shells,  the  hiiniest 
of  which  their  spicuhe  enable  them  to  bore. 

Oll-on'-l-dao*  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  clio,  gen. 
diontis)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl*.  -idiv.] 

1.  Zoology : 

•  (1 1  Formerlya  family  of  pterojiodous  mol- 
luscs, having  Clio(caUed  by  Tallus  Cliotie)  for 
it-styie.  Now  it  is  called  Chidii-,  to  prevent  its 
being  (onfoundcd  with  No.  (L')OV^*-)- 

(2)  A  family  of  Sponges,  typical  germs 
Cliona  (q.v).  In  this  sense  directly  from 
Clioiia. 

2.  I'ahront. :  Burrows  like  those  of  the 
Clionida)  are  found  from  the  Silurian  onward, 
but  it  is  not  I'ompletely  proved  that  they  were 
made  by  rejiresentativcs  of  this  fiundy. 


cli-i-soph-ic,  a.  [Gr.  »c\«icu  (kUio)  =  Cll(\ 
and  ffw|>6s  (sophos)  =  clever,  skilful]  Pertain- 
ing to  a  literary  society.    (Ogilvie.) 

clip  (I),  *clippen,  v.t.  &  i.  [Icel.  &  Sw. 
l.lippa  ;  Daii.lT(;?pe,  all  =  toclip,  to  cut  short.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 
\.  Literally : 

(1)  Gen. :  To  cut  with  a  pair  of  shears  or 
scissors. 

"  TUl  on  the  pyre  I  place  thee  ;  till  I  rear 
The  gniSA)'  lU'iund.  au<l  clip  luv  sacred  h&lr." 

I'ope :  Humer't  Iliad,  Lk.  zxiii«  L  fi,liS& 

(2)  Spec. :  To  shear  sheep. 

"  Laban  w.i4  gi.on  to  the  aheep  that  sbolden  b* 
clippld."—Wyclij'e:  Uenetii  X)iX\.  19. 

2.  Figurativtly : 

(1)  To  curtail,  to  cnt  short. 

"Even  Id  London  thoy  clip  their  words  after  one 
manner  about  the  court,  another  la  the  city,  nud  m 
third  in  the  auburbs. "—&■«'(/'(. 

t  (2)  To  move  rapidly. 

IL  Law:  To  debase  or  diminish  coia  by 
paring  the  edges. 

B,  I ntraJisitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  fly  swiftly,  to  scud  along. 

■■  We  clip  more  ew  if  t  thun  eatilea." 

(iuarles:  hnblemi.  i.  U 

2.  Fig. :  To  move  swiftly. 

"The  wings  of  vengeimce  clip  na  fast  " 

i^uarles  :  Ejnl/lcfnt,  iiL  li 

^  To  dip  any  one's  wi?igs :  To  put  a  check 
on  any  one's  aspirations  or  ambition. 

"  Then  let  him,  that  my  love  eh>ill  blame, 
Or  clip  Love's  urhigt,  or  quench  li)ve'3  flume." 

:iir  J.  Suckling. 

*  clip  (2),  *  clippe,  *  cluppen,  v.  t.  &  i.  [A.  a 

dy]>pan.] 

A.  Transitive: 
I.  Literally: 

1.  To  embrace,  to  clasp  in  one's  arras. 

"The  quen  hlie  clipf  and  keate." 

fyUUam  of  Pnlcme,  S,3i>5. 
**.    .    .    then  embraces  his  aou-in-Iaw;    then  again 
worries  he  hla  dau>;hter,   with  clipping  her  .   .   ." — 
Shakesp. :  Winters  Title,  v.  2. 

2.  To  encircle,  to  surround. 

"  A  snake  her  forehead  cUpa. ' 

Tennyton. 

3.  To  draw  up  close  or  tight,  to  hold 
tightly  or  llimly. 

"  Withouten  mast,  other  luyke,  other  myry  bawelyne, 
Kable  other  capstan  to  clyppe  to  her  Hnltrez." 

A".  Eng.  A  Hit.  Poenu  ;  Cloanncu,  418. 

IL  Fig.  :  To  shut  in,  to  enclose,  to  confine. 

"  Where  ia  he  living.  cUpt  in  with  the  sea, 
Who  calls  me  pupil  ?  ' 

MoAMpL ;  1  Ben.  IK,  llL  L 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  embrace,  to  fondle. 

"Heoclupteji,  heocuaten." 

La^amon,  U.  a«. 

Clip  (1).  3.    [Clip  (1),  v.] 
L  Literally  : 

1.  The  act  of  cutting  or  shearing. 

2.  That  which  is  cut  off  or  shorn  ;  a  shear- 
ing. 

*  3.  A  sheep  newly  shorn. 

"  Ouod  scho.  My  dip,  my  uusimynd  lam, 
with  mitbers  milk  yet  lu  your  gam," 

Everyretftt.  il.  20,  it  1 

IL  Fig.  :  A  slight  blow.     (Slang.) 

Clip  (2).  s.    [Cup  (2),  v.] 
L  Ordiiutry  lAinguage  . 

*  1.  An  embrace,  a  folding  in  the  arms. 

2.  Anything  which  holds  or  fastens  two 
things  together;  a  spring  holder  for  letters, 
Itajicrs,  &c 

IL  Technically: 

1.  An  instrument  by  whit-h  pots  are  raised 
by  the  ears.     [Pt)T-CLir.  Kilp.] 

"May  be  your  jwt  may  neetl  my  clipt-"— Ramsay : 
Scotch  Proverbti,  p.  6'i. 

2.  Farming : 

(1)  The  whole  amount  of  wool  shorn  in  one 
season  ;  a  shearing. 

(2^  An  instrument  for  pulling  thistles  out 
of  standing  corn. 

*  3.  Old  War:  Grappling-irons,  used  in  a 
sen-fight,  for  keeping  two  vessels  close  to- 
gether. 

■'  Athlr  othlr  festjiiyt  with  ctvppl/t  keyn." 

WaUae*.  x.  SU.    (M.S.) 

4.  ^fachin^'^y : 

(1)  All  embracing  strap  to  connect  |>arts 
together.  Thus  the  dips  of  an  axle  connect 
it  and  the  springs. 

(•J)  An  iron  strap  on  a  double  or  single  tree 


boil,  b^:  po^t.  J*^l:  cat.  90U.  chorus,  9hln.  benph;   go.  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -1 
-olan,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tloo,  -slon  ~  shun ;  -(Ion,   flon  ~  zhun.     -oiouv,  -tlous,  -alous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  A:e.  ^  b^l.  dpV. 


1058 


cliphoTiBS— clivia 


will,  a  loop,  bv  which  eitlier  is  connected  to  a 
plough-clevia,'the  tnes  to  each  other,  or  the 
traces  to  the  aingle-tree. 

(3)  A  i>rojecUiig  flange  on  the  upper  surface 
of  a  horee-shoe,  which  i<artislly  embraces  the 
wall  of  the  hoof.    (Knight.) 

5.  Fishing:  Hooks  for  catching  hold  of  fish. 

"  Aiiione  the  r.<k«.  lonK  Iron  book*,  here  called  elfpt, 
aMUJudurrvAUhliiKtheaslL"— /•.  £dmkeiUit:  Moray. 
Sttitut,  Ace.  vlL  M7. 

oUp-plate.  s. 

Carriages  :  The  axld-band  of  a  wheel. 

•Ollp-honss,  s.  lEng.  clip  (2).  t'..  and  houss 
=  a  house.]  A  house  in  which  false  money 
was  to  be  condemned  and  clipped,  that  it 
might  be  fio  longer  current. 

*  oUppe,  v.t    [Cup,  r.l 

"  To  ctif>p« :  tondere.  tontitara.'—Cathol.  Anglicum. 

clipped,  clipt.  j«-  P*''-  ^^  ^    [Cup.  v.] 

clip-per  (1).  'clip-pere.  •clyp-pare, 
ciip'part,  s.  [icel.  kiippan:  Qv.klippare; 
Dan.  >:!i'i>per.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  or  that  which  clips. 

t  2.  Specially: 

(1)  One  who  shears  sheep. 

*'  He  nhni  be  Iftd  .  .  as  •  lomb  bif  or  the  cUppere. " 
—  WiKli^  ■•  IiiUah  Ilii.  T. 

(2)  A  barber ;  one  who  shaves  or  cuts  the 
hair. 

"Ctyppore.     Tonsor,  toruatrix."— Prompt.  Parr. 

(3)  One  who  clips  coin. 

"Otcltpper*  of  rotrngt-rs.  of  snllk  takes  be  questia." 
—LanfftQft.  p  23S. 

"  .  ,  the  kiiig  hiiuself  will  bea  rfipper." 

Shakftp. :  Ben.  I'..  Iv.  1. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Something  excellent  or  tinusually  good 
in  its  way. 

2.  (0/  the  form  clippartj :  A  chatterer ;  a 
talkative  woman.    {Scotch.) 

B.  TecJinically: 

1.  Farriery :  A  machine  for  clipping  horses. 

2.  Naut. :  A  fast  sailer,  formerly  chiefly 
applied  to  the  sharp-built,  raking  schooners 
of  AmericJi,  and  latterly  to  Australian  pas- 
senger-ships. Larger  vessels  now  built  after 
their  model  are  termed  clipper^built  They 
are  low  in  the  water  and  rakish.    (Smyth.) 

clipper-built,  a.    [Cupper  (1),  s.,  B.  2.] 

clip '-per  (2),  s.  [Cup  (2),  v.]  One  who  era- 
braces. 

clip-pie,  s.  rFrora  Icel.  Uippari  [Clipper 
(1)];  Scotch  suflf.  -ie.\  A  talkative  woman. 
[CupPABT.]    (Scotch.) 

Clip-ping  (1),  'dyp-pyngc,  pr.  par.  ,a,,iLs. 
(CUP  (I),  r.l 

A.  As  pr.  par. ;  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

I,  Ordinary  Uingnage : 

1.  Lit. :  Cutting,  shearing,  or  paring. 

2.  Fig.:  Excellent,  unusually  good.  (Slarig.) 

"City  of  London  drew  away  a  bit.  and  a  clipping 
nee  followed,  .  .  .'—Daily  Teltgraph.  Jane  22,  1881. 

C.  ^  5  Sit  hsta  n  t  i  ve  : 

1.  The  act  of  shearing,  shaving,  or  cutting. 

"  Ctyppvnge-  Tontura.' — Prompt.  Par*. 
".  .  .  and  there  Is  clipping  of  frocks  and  gowns, 
upper  cl.'thea  and  under,  creat  and  small:  such  a 
efipfiing  and  sewing,  aa  micht  bave  been  disDense<l 
^th'—Carlylv:  Frtmch  lUvoUition.  pt  U.,  bk.  i^-. 
ch.  ill. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  debasing  coin  by 
clipping  the  edges. 

"  For  the  practice  of  elippljig,  pemlciona  as  It  was. 
did  not  excit*  in  tbe  common  mind  a  detestation  re- 
Beiiil'Iiut:  that  with  which  men  regard  murder,  aw^n, 
lolibery.even  theft"— J^aoauMy:  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ixL 

3.  A  piece  dipt  off,  a  shaving. 
n.  Law: 

1.  Roman  Law:  Clipping  or  defacing  the 
coin  of  the  realm  was  made  treason  by  thp 
Julian  law. 

2.  Eng.  Law:  By  the  statute  5  Eliz.  c.  11. 
clipping,  marking,  rounding,  or  filing  the  coin 
was  made  high  treason.  (Blaekstone,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  6.) 

*  clipping  -  bOTue,  *  cUppynge  - 
bowse.  =■      A  barl>er's  shop. 

"  A  cUppynufhovx :  tontorium^  torutrUta.''—Cat?toL 
Anylteum. 


.  pi.    Shears  for  clip- 


oUpping-sliears, 

ping  horses. 

dipping -time,  '  clipplngtlme,  s. 

1,  Lit. :  TL'-  lime  of  shejiriug. 
•'  1aI«ui  f-rde  to  nim.-n  kej- 

Ju  clipi'iugtime  to  hisi*  s<-l\  

GencMit  and  Exodut.  1.T89 

3.  Fig. :  The  nick  of  time.    (Scotch.) 

"  I  wad  liked  woel.  iust  to  hae  come  in  at  the  clipping- 
titne.  and  iti'en  him  n  I'tunder  wi'  my  pike-^taff  .  .  .  — 
&»/£:  Anti'iuary.  ch.  xii. 

dipping  -  tree,    a      Connected    with 
shearing,  slicltering  shearers.     (.V-rfft  o/  Eng- 
land dialect.) 
'•  Beneath  that  large  old  oak.  which  ne-ir  their  door 

Stood.— and  (r.iui  the  enonnr.ns  breadth  of  shaite 

Choeeu  for  llie  ihearera  cuvert  from  the  auii. 

Then  in  our  rustic  dialect  was  cal'^d^ 

The  'CItppin-j  Tret.'  a  name  —'-'-'- 

*cMp-ping   (2).    •dup-pinge,    *dup- 

punge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cup  (2).  I'.l 
A.  *  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  £  partidp.  atij. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C*  A$  substantive: 

L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  embracing. 

2.  An  embrace. 

'■  with  cltpptnff  and  kesslng  thei  kaught  here  lene." 
—  William  cf  Palame.  1.010. 

n,  fig'  -■  An  enclosure,  a  space  enclosed. 

"Withynne  the  eiippynge  of  tbe  wallea  by  the  sea 
Bj-de,"— TVerU'i,  i.  173. 

"clips  a),  'dlppya,  "clyppes,  'clyp- 
pyce.  "dypse,  *  clyppus,  5.  recluse.] 
An  eclipse. 

"Clyppyce  U'lypte  K.  P.)  of  the  sonne  or  moyne. 
E<iipns.  —Prurnpt.  Part. 

"  Hit  is  but  the  clypp"s  of  the  snne. 

AfUurt  of  A'th'ire.  it  8. 

dips  (2).  3.  pi.     [Clip  (1),  s.)    Shears.    (Scotch.) 
*•  For  her  forb««ra  were  brought  tn  ships 
Prae  jont  the  Tweed ! 
A  bonnier  flesh  ne  er  croas'd  the  nipt 
Thau  Mailtedead  ■■ 

Hurtu :  poor  Muilif't  Elegy. 

•clips,  r.f.  ICUPS(1).  s.]    To  suffer  an  eclipse. 

-The  Sonne  Is  maid  ohacur*  til  va  quhen  It  dipt, 
.  .  ,-—Cainpl.  Scot.,  p.  87. 

*  C^p'-sj?-,  *  clip-si,  a.  [Eng.  clips :  -i  =  -y.] 
Dark,  obscure,  hidden,  as  though  eclipsed. 

'•  N')w  riove)  Is  faire  and  now  ol*i-ure. 
Now  bright,  now  ctipii  of  maiiore," 

Sam.  q/  Rom,  5,851. 

*clip'-tic,  a.  k  s.    [EcuPTic] 

clique  (pron.  dele),  s.    (Fr-l    A  number  of 

persons  (generally  few)  associated  for  some 
questionable  purpose ;  a  party,  a  set,  a  coterie. 

"The  buyers  of  pictures  and  the  dealers  in  them  are 
now,  however,  ao  largo  a  l">dy  that  no  Academicnl  rt.'/'i* 
could  exclude  from  notice  works  of  real  power.  — 
Timet,  April  10,  isra. 

Cliqu-ish (pron.clek'-XSll).n.  [Eng. diqu(e); 
-ish.']  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  a 
clique.     [Athenaum.) 

\  cliqu-lsh-ness  (pron.  clek'-ish-ness),  s. 

[Eiig.  cliquish ;  -ne^.]    The  quality  or  state  of 
being  cliquish. 

cllau-lsm  (pron.  clek'-ism),  s.  [Eng. 
c!Tqn(c);  -ism.]  Tlie  habit  or  tendency  to 
form  cliques  or  parties  ;  parti'  spirit. 

".  .  .  that  it  was  penetrated  and  permeat<d^  by  a 
nariMW  spirit  of  coterieism  and  cliip'itm  .  .  .  —Mr. 
Carttriffhrt  Parltajnentary  SpeetA,  reported  in  Ivtua, 
April  10.  1876. 

dish'-dasll.  v.i.  [A  reduplicated  form  of 
clash  (q.v.).]  A  word  used  t<>  express  the 
noise  caused  by  the  violent  striking  together 

of  swords. 

"The  weapons  dlvt-clish. 


Zool. :  An  order  of  Bmchiopoila.  sometimes 
railed  Articulata.  but  the  latter  term  was  long 
in  use  for  the  Annulose  sulvkingdom  of  ani- 
mals, and  is  therefore  anibiguous.  The  valves 
of  the  hinge  are  united  by  teeth  along  the 
hinge-liue  ;  the  lobes  of  the  mantle  are  not 
complftelv  free,  and  the  intestine  ends  blindly. 
It  includes  the  families  Terehnituli.lie,  Rhyu- 
com-llidu!,  TbeC'idiida;,  Spirifellda:,  Pentamer- 
idre,  Strophomenidie,  and  Productidse.  The 
last  four  have  no  living  representatives. 

•  clis'-ter,  s.    (Clysteb.) 

•cut,  a.    [Etym.  unknown.]    Meaning  donbtr 

ful. 

•'  For  theo  with  us  the  days  more  darkish  .re. 
Mon;  plK.rt,  coM.  uiov^t.  »u'i  stormy  cl^udv  riff. 
For  a«Jui«>  more  thMi  mirths  or  plMSUre  lit. 
Mirrour /or  MH!/U. :  Uiggini'  Indwtlon.    t.VorsH 

*  cUtfh.  •  oUccbe,  v.t.    [The  same  as  duUh 
(q.v.).]    To  seize,  to  grasp,  to  catch. 

•'  If  M»r  of  them  l>e  .thiret  he  h«Ui  an  earthen  pot 
wherewith  toWi/cA  up  witter  out  of  the  ruuniJig  river. 
—  BuU'iiul:    X.n"t>hon't   Ciiro,.gdia.  p.  4.      iTreticA: 
On  Some  Off  in  our  Eng.  J>irt.  p.  Ill 

cUte,    elites,    clithes,    clith'-cr-en, ». 

[Of.  A.S.  dife  =  agremony,  a  bur.] 

1.  0/  thcjixma  elite,  clitlies,  and  cUtheren- 
Galium  Apariixe. 

2.  0/  the  /oms  elite,  elites,  and  clithes: 
The'  Burdock  (Arctium  Lappa). 

cli-tel'-luiu,  s.    (From  Lat.  ditella,  pi.  =  e 
pack-saddle,  a  pannier.] 

Zool. :  The  thicker  part  of  the  cylindrical 
body  in  an  earth-worin.  It  is  called  also  the 
saddle. 

'■  Tbe  second  accessory  organ  is  that  thickened  part 
of  an  eartli.wonn  which  Is  aitoatwl  between  the  thir- 
tieth aud  the  fortieth  segmenU  ;  it  is  called  the  c/i/e^ 
;.■«.  and  when  two  eartb-r  - "  ...-.....,-.1  .i.. 


JUtrrourfor  MagiMrata.  p.  4*1. 

[Clishixash,  r.]    Idle  talk, 
[Claveb.]     Idle 


>>rius  ale  disturtied  tbe 


clisb'-clasb,  s. 

t.Il;itter. 

cUsh'  -  ma  -  dav  -  er, 

conver^atitm.     (..-^cotrh.) 

•■  What  farther  rlMm^rlmrr  might  heen  said.      _ 
What  bU.Kly  w-ars.  if  Sprites  had  blood  to  shed. 

Jiuma  .   rA.  Bridge  of  Ayr. 

Cli-fi-o-pliyl'-lum,  s.  [Gr.  KAio-ca  (t!iitio)= 
a  place  for  Iving  down,  a  hut  ;  (tAiVoi  (klin^  = 
to  make  to  bend,  and  <j,i)J.ov(jihullon)  =  leaf.] 
Palteont  :  A  genns  of  fossil  corals,  family 
Oathophyllida;.  It  U  found  in  the  Carboni- 
ferous rocks. 

clis-ten-ter-a-ta,  t  (Gr.  nXcurros (Wm.'rfos) 
=  that  can  lie  shut,  and  eiTepa  (entera)  =  the 
intestines.] 


a.iheriuK  dU-Ula  are  the   List  parts  to  give  way.  - 
Ou-cn  .'  /nrerrc&rato  Animat4.  lecl.  iii. 

Cji-tOT'-i-a,  ».  [From  Gr.  «Af iropi?  Q;kitoris) 
=  the  critoris,  which  the  flowers  of  the 
plant  were  supposed  somewhat  to  resemble. 
[Clitoris.] 

Bot. ;  A  large  genus  of  papilionaceoos  plants 
tribe  Phaseoleas,  sub-tribe  Clitoriese.  It  con 
sists  of  climbing  plants  with  blue,  purple, 
scarlet,  pink,  or  white  Bowers.  VUtoria 
TemaUa  comes,  as  its  name  imports,  from 
Teniatc,  one  of  the  Molucca  Islands.  It  has 
blue  flowers.  It  is  ctUtivated  in  this  country, 
as  are  various  other  species  of  the  genus.  Its 
root  is  emetic. 

eli-tor'-i-e-ra,  s.  pi.  (Fro™  ^o<l-  La*-  clitoria 
and  feni.  pi-  adj.  sufl".  -em.) 

IJo(. ;  A  sub-tribe  of  Phaseolese,  type  Clitoiit 
(q.v.). 

oli'-tor-is,  s.  (Gr.  icAeiiopw  (.kltitarU),  per- 
haps from  itAti'io  (Wrio)  =  to  enclose.) 

Atuii. :  A  small  elongated  body  concealed 
between  the  labia  of  the  female  organ  ot 
generation. 

*  dif-tor,  ti.i.     I A  yariant  of  c!o«er  (q.v.).] 

To  make  a  noise  like  harness,  &c.    (Pakgravt^ 

clit-ter-clit'-ter,   s.      [A  reduplication  ot 
c(a»€r(q.v.).]    Chatter,  idle  talk. 
•'  One  continued  ctittercfattffr."— fli^rt 

•  dive,  £.    [Cuff.] 

•dive  (1).  I'.t.  [Icel.  W!/h  =  to  climb;  8w. 
kliji-a;  Dan.  ilyiv ;  A.S.  di/ati=to  stick, 
to  adhere.]  [Cleave.]  To  climb  up,  to 
ascend. 

"  Zeue  sUpe«  huerby  by  cli^rA  an  hegh."— JjenWIft 
p.  IK. 

•dive  (2),  v.i.    [Cleave,  t;.) 
•cllV-er,a.     [A.S.  d!i/cr(?).']     Sharp,  keen  (?). 
■•On  the  clMhede  the  neddr«  is  cof.  an4  t*  deTel 
cU.«r  on  sinnes."— 5e*riari/.  -W. 

*cUv'-er,  s.    [i-.S.  difer.]    A  claw,  a  talon. 

•*  Ich  habbe  bile  stif  and  stronge, 
And  god.  cliten  scliarp  and  Tonge 

Utci  and  .vigMingale.  S08L 

cH'-verf,  s.    [Cleavebs.] 

'J  Evergreen  diver  :  Rubia  peregrina. 

dives,  s.  (Clive,  Cleave.]  A  hook  with  s 
sprTn;;  to  prevent  its  unfasteuiiig.    (/Ciiiy/i(.) 

diV-i-a.  diV-e-a,  s.  [Named  after  the 
Duchess  of  Northumberland.] 

Bot. :  A  beautiful  genns  of  African  Amaryl- 
lids,   with  orange- yeUow  or   reddish-yellow 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^11.  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore.  woU.  work.  who.  son:   mute,  cub,  core,  luiite,  cur,  rile,  full;  try. 


:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  pdt. 
Syrian.    «B,09  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw 


ell  vina— clock 


1059 


dowers.     Two  are  cultivated  in  liritUh  greeu- 
houses. 

Oliv-i-na,  .■<.  [Mod.  Lat.,  apparently  from 
Class,  i^t.  ciivus  =  a  hill,  but  why  so  called  is 
not  obvious.  Aga.isia  says  Clivia  (noia,  prop.)] 
Entom. :  A  g'-nus  of  insects,  family  Cara- 
bidic,  sub-family  Sraritiine.  They  have  the 
anterior  tibiae  deiitated,  which  enables  thi^iii 
to  burrow.  Thpy  live  under  atones  on  the 
nijirgins  of  rivers  and  otlier  damp  plaei's 
Two  are  British,  Cliviita  /ussor  and  C.  collaris. 

•cUv'-ing,  n.  [Mid.  Eng.  dive  =  cHff.]  Sloi)- 
ing.  inclining. 

•cliV-i-t^.  ».  [Lat.  clivus^a.  hill.]  [De- 
CI.IV1TV.]  An  inclination,  whether  ascending 
or  descending ;  a  gradient. 

•clo'-a,  8.  [Gael,  clo  =  raw  cloth.]  Coarse 
WMollei)  cloth. 

"A  sort  of  coarse  woollen  cloth  cnlted  e^or,  or  cail. 
does,  the  iiifvnufactiire  "f  their  wives,  miulp  .nto  short 
Jncfcetii  Aiiil  truwHttni,  ii  tha  eviuinou  dre<M  '>f  the  men." 
—atat.  Ace.  xvi.  itta 

olo-a'-ca  (pi.  ola>a'-9se),  s.    [Lat.] 

"L  iJrdi miry  Language  : 

1.  A  sewer,  an  underground  drain  or 
conduit. 

U  The  Roman  Cloaca  Maxima  (the  greatest 
or  main  sewer)  Is  said  to  have  been  eon- 
strutted,  or  at  least  commenced,  under  the, 
aiispices  of  king  Tarquiniua  Priscus,  about  b.c. 
6S5.    It  is  still  used  in  the  drainage  of  Roiiu-. 

2.  A  privy,  a  house  of  office. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. :  A  part  of  the  intestine  in  which 
the  intestinal,  ovarian,  and  urinary  outlets 
terminate.  This  struc'ture  exists  in  birds, 
in  reptiles,  in  the  amphibia,  and  in 
the  mamtualian  order  Monotreuiata.  In 
the  rotifera  also  the  perivisceral  cavity  ter- 
minates in  a  dilatation  or  cloaca.,  which 
forTus  the  common  outlet  for  the  digestive, 

fpnerative,  and  water  -  vascular  systems, 
here  is  a  (^loacii  also  in  insect~s,  and  one  also 
in  the  social  asi-idians.  Tlie  latter  is  the 
common  cavity  into  which  the  atrial  chambers 
open. 

In  the  embryonic  development  of  man  there 
Is  a  period  during  which  a  cl«ia<-a,  like  that  of 
the  inferior  animals,  exists. 

2.  Pathol. :  The  opening,  in  cases  of  morti- 
fication, leading  to  the  enclosed  dead  bone. 

Olo-a'-O^l,  a.  [Lat.  doacalis  ~  pertaining  to 
a  cloaca.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
cloaca. 

"  The  cTcretA  are  voliled  through  a  cloacaJ  poASftge," 
-^Darwin      Descent  of  Man  (1871),  vol.  I.,  p.  16. 

Oloak,  toloke,  s.  [O.Fr.  rJo(jne,  cloke,  rlockc ; 
from  Low  Lat.  cloca  —  (1)  a  bell,  (2)  a  horse- 
mail's  cloak.  1 

1.  Lit. :  A  loose  wide  outer  garment  worn 
over  the  otlier  clothes  ;  a  mantle. 

"  Tbon  glv«  htm,  for  a  soldier  meet, 
A  sulilier'a  clonk  tor  viudiaa-ahcvt" 

Scolt :  Uokeby,  vl.  33. 

2.  Fiq. :  A  disguise,  a  bliml,  a  cover ;  any- 
thing,' used  as  a  means  of  concealing  one's 
thoughts  or  plans. 

"Not  using  your  liberty  fur  &  cloak  uf  uuiUolou*. 
nesa."— 1  Pit^rH.  18, 

^  Crabb,  afttr  showing  that  doak^  masir, 
hUnd,  and  veil,  when  used  figuratively,  are  all 
employed  in  a  bati  sense,  thus  dis(Timinat^!s 
between  them:  "The  cloak,  as  the  external 
garment,  is  the  most  convenient  of  all  cover- 
ings for  entirely  keeping  concealed  what  we 
do  not  wish  to  be  seen  :  a  good  outward 
deportment  serves  as  a  cloak  to  eoiice:il  a  barl 
character.  A  maxk  only  hides  the  face;  a 
mnsk  therefore  serves  to  cnneejil  only  as  much 
as  words  and  looks  can  ftl'ect  A  bliitd  is 
intended  to  shut  out  the  light  and  prevent 
observation  ;  whatever,  therefore,  conceals 
the  real  truth,  and  prevents  suspicion  by  a 
fcilse  exterior,  is  a  !>Und.  A  veil  jirevents  a 
p.TS*m  from  seeing  as  well  as  hv'w^  swu  ; 
whatever,  therefore,  obscurr-H  the  mi-ntU  si^ht 
aits  as  a  veil  to  the  mind's  eye."  {Crctbb : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

oloak-anomone.  s. 

Z'^"l.  :  A'Uivisia  paUiata,  commensftl  with 
crabs. 

•  cloak-bag.  .*.  A  liag  fn  which  elonks 
and  utlier  cloihrs  were  cariied  ;  a  portmau- 
teau,  a  tiavelbng-bag. 


Cloak-pins,  s.  pi. 

1,  Large  pins  used  to  fasten  a  cloak. 

2.  The  pegs  affixed  to  a  rail,  ou  which  to 
bang  up  cloaks,  coats,  &c. 

"  A  liug«  pair  of  stag's  aiitlera,  which  .  .  .  served  for 
wliMt  we  vulgarly  call  cloaJc-piui."— Scott :  Mtmattery, 
ch  xlil. 

Cloak-room,  s.  A  room  or  office  at 
places  of  pui'lic  resort,  as  a  railway  station, 
&c.,  where  elnaks,  small  parcels,  &c.,  can  be 
left  in  charge  fur  a  time. 

Cloak,  t  cloke,  v.t.    [Cloar,  «.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  cover  or  dress  with  a  cloak. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  hide,  to  conceal,  to  cover  over. 

'-  !^hu  by  creation  waa.  tUl  s)ie  did  full : 
Theiicedirlh  she  sought  fur  helps  to  c/'>lr0  her  crtiiia 


Spenti-r:  F.  (?..  II., 


U.,  45. 


•  Cl6ak'-age,  «.  [Eng.  cloak :  -age.]  The 
act  of  cuvriing  with,  or  as  with,  a  cloak. 
(Worcester.) 

cloaked,  pa.  jxir.  or  a.    [Cloak,  v.] 

•  cloak' -ed-1^,  *  clok-yd-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
doaked ;  -ly]  In  a  concealed  or  umlerhand 
manner;  secretly,  not  openly;  as  a  blind  or 
cover. 

"  Ctokydty  wlthont  thel  obey  very  mych, 
Aud  luwerdly  the  uioat  uiayit«r  wer  no  brych." 
Songi  and  Carolt,  p.  €0. 

tcloak'-er,  s.      [Eng.  c^oaA:;    -er.]    One  who 

cloaks  or  conceals. 

cl6ak-ing,  t  clok-lng.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Ci.OAK,  r. ] 

A.  k  B.  As  pr.  patfr.  &  particip,  a^. :  (See 
■erb) 


thf 


C  As  substantive : 
"  L   JAtendbf : 

1.  The  act  of  covering  or  dressing  with  a 
cloak. 

2.  A  rou^ih  woollen  material  adapted  for 
making  cloaks. 

IL  Fig.  :  The  act  of  hiding  or  concealing. 

■■  Sufh  men  had  need  to  take  heed  of  their  dlsaem- 
Mliiftsaiid  clokhignr—.'itrype :  RMordt,St>.  86,  Spittls 
by  Mr.  LaCiiner.     (j?(c/».) 

*  cloate,  s.    [Clote.] 

•cloath,  s.    [Cloth.] 

•cloathe,  v.t.     [Clothe.] 

*clob-bed,  *clob-bet,  a.  [Clubbed] 
Club-like. 

'■  Crete  c/o66e(  staves"  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  15.388. 

t  clob'-ber,  s.  [Gael,  dahar  =  filth,  dirt.]  A 
kind  of  coarse  paste  composed  of  flour  and 
imlverised  cinders,  used  I>y  coblders  to  conceal 
cracks  or  breaks  in  tho  leather  of  cobbled 
shoes. 

Cl6b'-ber-er,  s.    [Eng  clobber;  -er.] 

1 1.  A  cobbler  who  makes  use  of  clobber  to 
conceal  defects  in  his  work. 

"  2.  A  cobbler  or  patcher,  whether  of  clothes 
or  boots. 

01696,  s.    [Close,  s.]    (Scotch.) 

*  ClOQh'-ard,  s.     [Ft.  clocher,  ftom  cloche  =  a 

dock.]    A  rlock-tower,  a  belfry. 

"KtnL:  Bilwanl  th«  Third  bnllt,  In  the  Itttla  aftne- 
tiuiry,  ft  ctnchiir^l  of  stone  and  timber  .  .  ."—iVaavcr  ■ 
f%tn.  Man  ,  p.  49L 

clOQh'-ar-et,  s.  [Gael  doichran,  from  chi:h 
—  a  stone,  anvl  perhaps  rann  =  a  song.]  The 
Stone-chatter,  Motacilla  rnbicola  (Linn.). 

"Tho  curlow  or  whrvap,  und  riin^harat  ftre  numiiier 
l.irda."— /',  Capufk:  l\rt)u.  .st'itut.  Aca,  Ix.  i-jo. 

''Cloche,  "douche,  "dowche,  "cloko. 
'kloke,  s.    [L'LUTrn.  .'.'.l    a  claw,  a  t^il.iu. 
"  Holthe  cut)  will  .  .  .  craoiihoD  us  or  olaweii  ns, 
And  lu  hlso  cl'iuchr-n  holdf." 

Laiigland  :  /».  PVivmati,  309, 

Cldoh'-er  (ch  gutteral),  v.i.  [Gael.  clochar  = 
a  wlieezing  iii  tlie  throat]  To  cough  violently. 
(Scotch.) 

"  cloQh'-er,  •  dok-orre.  «.    lO.Pr.  ctoehi^r, 

chkkr ;  Fr.  diH-kev ;  Low  Lat.  docurium.  from 
chca  =a  cloi^k.)    A  belfry,  a  clock-tower. 

'•Claktrre  (elochtr  P.)  or  hoUnky.  Cam/nfrf/*."  — 
Prompt.  Purv. 

cliSokd),  "cloke.  'clok.  "clokke.  «.  ha. 

[A.S.  diicga;  i.'.-l.  khikkn,  kiork't  ;  Sw.  klocka ; 
Dan.  khkke  ;  Wei.  doch  ;  Fr.  doche ;  Dut  khk  ; 
Ger.  glocke;  Ir.  clog;    all  =  a  clock,  a  belL 


The  origin  of  tho  word  Ls  doubtful,  but  It  is 
probably  connected  with  clack  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

"  When    the  clock  stroke  twelt"— roiffn«toy    MyaL, 
p.  115. 
"  The  clock  h&s  stnickrn  twelve  unou  the  l>ell.~ 

SSu-.eip  :  Cotn^dlf  0/  Errort,  L  L 

*  (2)  A  watch,  especially  one  which  strikes 
the  houra 

*  (3)  The  striking  or  strokes  of  a  clock. 

"  I  told  the  clock*  and  waU:h'd  the  wasting  I  iKht" 
Dryden. 

*  (\)  The  clock  of  a  stocking:  Flowers  or 
fij^ured  work  about  the  ankle,  prohat)ly  be- 
cause used  originally  of  bell-shaped  ornaments. 

"His  stuckliigs  with    silver  clocks    were  ravished 
from  him."— SwJi^f. 

(5)  The  balloondike  fruit  of  the  Dandelion, 
Leontodon  rartuxciim.  Named  from  the  prac- 
tice of  children,  who  i)layfully  blow  away  the 
feathery  globe  to  ascertain  "  what  o'clock  it 
is." 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  guide,  a  monitor. 

"  Hts  eqii/il  had  awaked  them :  .ind  his  honoor. 
Clock  tu  Itself,  know  the  true  rainut*^.  wheu 
Exception  bid  hiiu  trpeak,  nud,  at  tiii^  tluie. 
His  ti^n^ue  oliey  d  his  hftnd  .  .  ," 

ShakM/i. .   Alls  Well  that  Endt  IPrif,  L  2. 

If  0'dock  =  of  the  clock,  is  used  as  equiva- 
lent to  by  the  clock;  as,  what  o'clock  isitt  — 
what  time  is  it  by  the  dock  ? 

"What  Is't  o'clock t — Upon  the  stroke  of  four."^ 
ShnLiip. :  Richard  Hi..  Iii  X 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Horol. :  An  instrument  differing  from  a 
watch  in  not  being  adapted  to  be  carried  on 
the  person,  and  having  a  motive  weight  or 
8i)ring,  a  train  of  gearing,  index  hands,  and 
figured  dial,  and  a  pulsative  device  to  deter- 
mine the  rate  at  which  the  mechanism  shall 
move. 

(1)  Hist. :  The  dial  was  an  early  invention 
for  keeping  time.  [Dial.]  The  clepsydra 
followed  next  [Clepsydra.]  One  of  these 
latter  instruments,  that  of  Phito,  b.c.  ;i72, 
was  made  to  sound  upon  organ-pipes  the  hour 
of  the  night  when  the  dial  could  not  be  seen. 
Wheel-work  set  in  motion  by  springs  and 
weights  was  known  in  the  time  of  Archimedt^, 
287—212  B.C.,  and  applied  to  mechanical  en- 
gines and  toys.  Two  other  appliances  were 
needful  to  make  a  clock,  viz.,  to  join  the  wheels 
to  a  pointer  which  traversed  the  dial,  and  to 
contrive  a  mode  of  regulating  the  speed  of  the 
going-works.  Wlieii  these  features  were  united 
to  complete  the  mechanism  of  a  clock  is  not 
known.  About  a.d.  lOuO  Ebu  Juuis,  of  the 
Saracenic  Uuivensity  of  Cordova,  in  Spain, 
had  a  pendulum  cinck  to  which  it  is  thought 
that  Gerliert,  a  student  at  that  seat  of  learn- 
ing, and  afterwards  Pope  Sylvester  II.,  added 
tlu>  i-srapement.  In  a.d.  1288,  a  clock  wiis 
jilari'd  ill  the  palace  yard,  London,  and  shortly 
after  that  date  they  began  to  be  supplied  to 
cathedrals,  churehes,  palaces,  town  li.ills,  &e., 
till  at  length  they  became  numerous  evei-y- 
where. 

(2)  Kinds  0/ clocks  now  in  use : 

(a)  A  church  dock  is  called  in  the  trade  a 
tower  clock  ;  its  external  appearance  is 
famili.ar  to  everyone. 

('»)  A  chiminfj  clock,  sometimes  called  a 
musical  clock,  is  tine  in  wiiich  the  hours  or 
fractions  are  marked  by  a  carillon.  These  in- 
struiitents  were  first  made  in  Germany  as  early 
as  A.D.  1580. 

(c)  A  regulator  is  a  watchmaker's  clock  of 
superior  quality  for  regulating  time-pieces. 

('/)  An  nstronomicftl  dock  is  one  which  has  h 
compensating  pendulum,  and  is  otherwise  of 
marked  quality  ;  it  is  used  in  determiinng 
time  when  astronomical  observations  are  being 
tuken. 

(e)  An  electric  clock  is  one  whose  movements 
ai"e  regulated  by  electro-magnetic  device*, 

2.  Astron.:  [1.  HoroL]. 

a  EUct.  :  (I.  Hnrol.]. 

B.  As  adjective  :  (See  the  compounds). 

elook-alami,  «. 

Horol.  :  A  de^■ie«  in  a  clock,  which  Is  cap- 
a1)le  of  such  arriingcmeiit  that  when  a  certain 
hour  is  reached  a  repetitive  alarm  shall  be 
struck  upon  a  bolL     (Knight.) 

Clock-calm,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  perfect  calm. 


boil,  b^;  p^t,  j6^\;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hln.  l>enph:  go.  Kem:  thin,  this;    sin,  a^;  expect,  l^enophon,  exist.    -Ugr 
-clan,  -tlan  -  sh^n.    -Uon.  -slon  =  ahiln ;  -tlon,  -flon  =  zhfta.     -Uobs,  -sious.  -clous  =  staiis.      -We.  -die,  fir.  ~  bel,  d^L 


1060 


clock— olog 


OlOCk-Oase,  s.  The  rnLiiit;  or  vnse  in 
whkh  the  works  of  a  clock  are  contained. 

t  clock-finger,  s.     Tlie  hand  of  a  clock. 

clock -maker,  s.  One  whose  bnsiness 
or  profession  it  is  to  make  and  repair  clocks 
and  watchi'S- 

olock'inoveinent,  s.  &  a. 

1.  As  substantive : 

HoroL  :  The  movement  of  a  clock. 

2.  A^  adjecliit :  (See  the  compound). 

^  Clock-movement  hamm,er  :  The  striker  of  a 
clonk  which  sounds  the  hour  upon  the  bell  or 
gon^',     {Knight.) 

clock-pillar,  s. 

Hurol. :  One  of  the  posts  wliich  connect, 
and  at  the  same  time  hold  at  the  precise  dis- 
tanre  apart,  the  plates  of  a  clock-movement. 
(Knigkt.) 

clock-setter,  s.  He  who  regulates  or 
sets  the  time  for  clocks. 

"  01(1  time  the  clock-tetter,  that  bald  sexton  time." 
Shaketp.  :  £inff  John,  tU.  l. 

clock-Spring,  s. 

Ihrol. :  A  coiled  steel  spring  in  the  going- 
barrel  or  the  striking-barrel  of  a  clock-wheel. 

clock-stars,  s.  pi.  A  name  for  the 
nautical  stars  which,  fVora  their  positions 
having  been  accurately  ascertained,  are  used 
for  determining  time. 

*  clock-stocking,  s.  A  stocking  em- 
broidered with  Hgiired  work  about  the  ankle. 
[Clock  (1),  5.,  A.,  1.(4).] 

dook-towor,  5.  A  tower  especially  de- 
8i^'llod  to  hold  a  clock,  with  its  quarter  and 
half-hour  bell* 

olock-watoh,  s.  A  watch  adapted  to 
strike  the  hours  and  quarters,  similarly  to  a 
clock,  as  distinguished  from  a  repeater,  which 
strikes  the  time  only  when  urged  to  do  so,  as, 
for  instance,  by  pushing  in  the  stem. 

clock-work,  s. 

I.  Literally  : 

1.  The  works  or  movements  by  which  a 
clock  is  set  in  motion  and  regulated. 

2.  Any  works  or  machinery  of  a  nature 
similar  to  those  of  a  clock. 


n.   Figuratively : 

1.  Any  delicate  machinery. 

2-  Used  to  convey  the  idea  of  perfect  regu- 
larity and  punctuality. 

"The  nicest  constitutions  of  goTenimeut  are  oft«a 
like  the  flneflt  pieces  of  ctocA-worft, . . ." — Pope:  Thought* 
on   Va  Ho  ut  Subject!. 

^  Clock-work  lamp : 

Lighting:  A  lamp  in  which  a  clock-work 
nip'-hanism  pumps  up  a  continuous  supply  of 
oil  to  the  wick.  Mechanism  has  even  been 
used  to  light  the  lamp  at  a  prearranged  time. 

eldck  (2),  3.     [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  beetle. 

"  The  Brlze,  the  black-armed  r!ock." 

B.  More :  Li/e  of  the  Soul.  1.  4L 

Oldck  (1).  v.t.      [From  clock  (1),  8.  (q.v.).]     To 
strike  in  a  partictdar  way. 
IF  To  clock  a  hell : 

Music :  An  objectionable  method  of  ringing 
or  chiming  a  l>ell  by  attaching  a  rope  to  the 
cbpp'T  and  swinging  it  to  and  fro  till  it 
touches  the  side  of  the  bell,  the  latter  being 
allowed  to  remain  stationary.  Many  valuable 
bells  have  thus  been  cracked. 

clock  (2),    *  clocke,   *  clok,  *  clokks^ 

*  cloyke,  v.i.  &  t.  [A.3.  cloccan  (?);  Diit. 
ktul-kt-n ;  Dan.  klukke ;  Ger.  glucken ;  Lat. 
ghcio.\    [Cluck.] 

A.  IntTansiilve : 

1.  To  call  as  a  hen,  to  cluck. 

"(Jlokkyn  as  benoys  K.  clodte  P.  Orltpio,  frigulo." 
^Prompt.  Parv. 

*  2.  To  hatch  eggs. 

•  B.  Trans.  :  To  call  as  a  hen  her  chickens. 

"  So  long  doth  the  grertt  brood-lien  clock  her  chi.k- 
ens.  aa  she  takes  them  to  beher'a."— W.  /forthampton  : 
Proceed,  agtiintt  Garnet.  Ft  4.  b, 

•0l6ck-er,  s.    [Eng.  dock,  v.  ;   -<r.]    A  hen 
Bitting  on  eggs. 

"  Crib  some  docker'i  cbnckle  brood." 

Tarras:  Potmt. 


clock -ie-d<$^,   clok-ie-doo.  s.   [Etymoi. 

dmibtful.]    The  pearl  oyster,  found  in  rivers. 

clock'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    IClock,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  A  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C,  As  sid)st. :  The  act  of  calling  as  a  hen 

her  chickens  ;  the  noise  of  a  hen  when  calling 

her  chickens. 

clocking-hen,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  hen  sitting  on  eggs. 

2.  Fig. :  Used  to  indicate  a  woman  past  the 
time  of  child-bearing 

olocking-tlme.     clecklng-tlme,    s. 

The  time  or  period  nf  hatching 

"  Ab  Boon's  the  clrtrkin'-titne  Is  by. 
An'  the  wee  p'>uta  bCKUri  to  cry." 

Burtts  :  Spittle  to  J.  Ranklne. 

dock'-led-die,  s.  [Eng.  clock;  and  JSeotch 
leddi4!.  =  lady.]    Local  name  for  tlie  Lady-bird. 

t  Clock-less,  a.  [Eng.  clock;  -less.}  Without 
a  clock. 

"  Cloekleti  so  Just  to  measure  time's  pRrtltion." 
St/lvetter:  Da  Bartat.  Ist  wk.,  3rd  day.  375. 

clod,  "  clodde,  s.  [Alaterformofc?o((q.v.). 
{^kmt.y] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

J.  Literally: 

1.  A  lump  or  clot  of  earth  or  clay ;  as  much 
earth  or  clay  as  coheres  into  one  mass. 

"Clodde.    aieba." ^Prompt.  Parv. 


2.  A  lump  or  mass  of  raetal. 

".  .  .  two  massy  clodt  of  iron  and  brass." 

MUton:  P.  L..  xl.  565. 

3.  A  mass  of  anything  formed  into  a  single 
lump. 


-i.  The  ground,  the  turf 

•"  Byzantians  boast,  that  on  the  clod. 
where  once  their  sultan's  Imrse  has  trod. 
QrowB  neither  grass,  nor  shrub  nor  tree." 

Sieift. 

5.  A  clot  of  blood. 

6.  A  clew  or  ball  of  yam. 

7.  A  kind  of  flat  loaf,  made  of  coarse 
wheaten  flour,  and  sometimes  of  the  flower  of 
pease.     (Scotch.) 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Anything  vile,  base,  or  earthy,  as  op- 
posed to  spiritual. 

"The  spirit  of  man, 
Which  God  inspir'd,  cannot  together  perish 
With  this  CMn>oreaa  cUyi."  MUton  :  P.L  .  796. 

2.  A  clodhopper,  a  blockhead,  a  thick- 
skulled  fellow. 

"  The  vulgar  !  a  scarce  animated  clod. 
Ne'er  pleas'd  with  aught  above  'em. 

Drs/den. 

B.  Butchering :  The  part  of  the  neck-piece 
of  an  ox  nearest  the  shoulder. 

t  clod-breaker,  $.  One  whose  business 
it  is  to  break  up  the  clods  on  a  field.  (Ap- 
plied in  contempt  to  a  farmer.) 

"The  old    mlaerly   clod-breaker.  .."—Scoff;     Rob 
Roy.  ch.  ix. 

dod-cmsher,  5.  An  implement  for 
crushing  large  clods  after  ploughing. 

Clod,  '  clodde,  ""clotte,  v.i.  &  t.    [Clod,  s] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  form  or  gather  into  clods 
or  lumps  ;  to  coagulate,  to  clot. 

"  Let  U3  go  find  the  body,  and  from  the  stream, 
With  lavers  pure,  and  cleansing  herbs,  wsBh  off 
Tbe  clotted  gore." 

itilton:  Samton  AgonUtet,  1723. 

B,  Transitive: 

*  1,  To  cover  with  clods  or  lumps  of  earth. 

"  Cloddeh.Qia  large,  as  wel  thai  may  I>e  wise.' 

PaUadixn.  bk.  Xii.,  1.  S. 

*  2.  To  break  up  the  clods  or  lumps  of  clay 
in  a  field  by  rolling. 

"  To  ctoddt  or  ctotte  land.     Occo."^Buioet. 

3.  To  pelt  with  clods. 

t  4.  To  throw  violently,  to  hurl. 

"  I  clodded  him  like  a  stane  ower  the  cralgia"— 
Scott :  (tuy  J^annering.  ch,  xi, 

Clod'-ded,  pa.  par  or  a.    [Clod,  v.]    Gathered 
or  formed  into  clods  or  lumps  ;  coagulated. 


•  clod'-der,  *  clod-dre,  8.    [Clod.]    A  clot 
or  lump. 

"  In  i^ddret  of  blod  hla  her  was  clunge." 

LegeiuU  of  Eoly  Rood,  p.  143. 


*cldd-der,  v.i,    [Clod.]    To  coagulate. 

"...  11  might  not  clfxititfr  and  couge^  togetbw.**— 
BaU:  H'orJtt,  iv.  500.     {Daviet.) 

Olod'-di-ness,  s.      (Eng.  cloddy;  -new]    The 
state  or  ciiiahty  of  being  cloddy. 

olod'-ding,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Clod,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (S« 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substajitive : 

1.  The  act  of  forming  or  gathering  into  clots 
or  clods. 

2.  T.lie  act  or  process  of  breaking  clods  in 
plouglied  land  by  rolling. 

'clodding-mall, "  cloddynge-malle, 

5.     A  mallet  or  beetle  for  breaking  up  ciods. 


t  olod'-dish,  a.  [Eng.  clod;  -ish.]  Boorish, 
doltisli,  coarse,  clumsy. 

"  He  began  to  wonder  where  Mr.  Melton  got  his 
boots  from,  and  glanced  at  his  own,  which,  though 
made  iu  HL  James'  .Street,  seemed  tn  him  to  have  ft 
clodUUh  alt." —Disraeli :  Conitigiby.  bk.  ill.,  ch.  V. 

Clod'-dy.  a.    [Eng.  clod;  -y.] 

1 1.  Lit. :  Fidl  of  clods  or  lumps  ;  consisting 
wholly  or  largely  of  clods. 
*2.  Fig.  :  Earthy,  mean,  base,  worthless. 

"  The  glorious  sun, 
Turning  with  splendour  of  hi?  preci'ius  eye 
The  meagre  cloddy  earth  to  plitterinn  gold." 

5ViJt«p.  :  K.  Join),  la  1. 

'  Clode,  v.t.     [Clothe.] 

Clod'-hop-per,  s.  [Eng.  clod,  and  hopper 
(q.v.).]  A  clownish,  boorish  fellow  ;  an  awk- 
ward rustic,  a  boor. 

Cldd'-hdp-pxng,  n.  [Eng.  clod,  and  hopping 
(q.v.).]     Clumsy,  loutish. 


clod'-mell,  5.  [Eng.  clod,  and  vull  =  mallet.] 
A  large  mallet  for  breaking  the  clods  of  the 
field,  especially  on  clayey  ground,  before  har- 
rowing it.    [Clodding-mall.] 

dod'-pate,  s.     [Eng.  clod,  and  pale  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  stupid,  thick-headed  fellow,  a  dolt,  a 
blockhead. 

2.  A  thickhead. 

"...  more  logic  than  I  expected  from  your  elod- 
pate." — Smollett:  L.  Oreavet,  cil  viii.    [Davie*.) 

Cldd'-pa-ted,  a.  [Eng.  clod,  and  paied  (q.v.).] 
Stupid,  tliick-lieaded,  doltish,  blockhead. 

'•  My  clodpated  relations  spuited  the  greatest  eeniua 
in  the  world,  when  they  bred  me  a  mechanlck."— 
A  rbuthnot. 

clod-poll,  5.  [Eng.  clod,  and  yo??  (q.v.).]  A 
thick-headed  fellow,  a  blockhead,  a  clodjiate. 

"This  letter  tteiug  so  excellently  ignorant,  he  wlU 
find  that  it  comes  troni  a  clodpoU." — Shakeip.  :  Twelfth 
Xight.  iii.  4. 

•  oloere,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.]  A  prison  or 
dungeon,    {Wliarton.) 

*  clof.  •  cloflf  (1),  s.    [Clove.] 

*  cloff  (2),  s.    [Clough.] 

•  cloff  (3),  s.    [Cliff,  Cleve.] 

Cl6r-f  ing,  s.  [Corrupted  from  clove-tongue  (f)l 
Some  species  of  Helleborus.    [Clove-tongue.j 

clog,  "clogge,  v.t.  &i.    [Cloo,  5.] 
A*  Transitive : 
I.  Literally: 

1.  To  encumber  or  hamper  with  a  weight ; 
to  load,  especially  with  anything  sticky  or 
clogging. 

"...  If  he  were  opened,  and  you  find  so  much  blood 
in  his  liver  as  will  clog  the  luotof  aflea, .  . ." — Sfuiketp.: 
TiMlfth  iSight.  iiL  2. 

"Tbe  wings  of  birds  were  clogged  with  ice  and  snow." 
Dryden. 

2.  To  choke  up  so  as  to  hinder  free  passage. 

3.  To  load  or  encumber  in  any  way  ;  to 
hinder  or  obstruct. 

"  His  majestv's  ships  were  over-pestered  and  clogged 
with  great  oranance,  whereof  there  is  superfluily."  — 
Ra  leigh. 

A.  To  form  clots  or  lumps  upon. 

"  And  carnage  riogi  tbeir  hands,  and  darknees  flllf 
their  eyes  " 

Pope     Somer'i  Iliad,  bk.  xvU.,  L  «9. 

''5.  To  weight,  to  weigh  down,  to  balance. 
•  6.  To  put  on  clogs,  to  furnish  with  clogs. 


Ate,  f^t,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  oiih.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fall ;  try, 


;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;    go,  pdt; 
Syrian,     se,  co  =  &.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


clog— oloor 


1061 


n.  Fig. :  To  liiudtT,  to  obstruct  or  iiiipede, 
to  haiiiiier. 

"...  as  who  would  uy.  You'll  me  Uie  tim* 
That  doa$  m«  with  tnla  aiiBwer." 

:Hutketp. :  Macbeth,  ill.  S. 

"B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  obstrucrted  orhindered  by  anything 
adhering  or  sticking. 

"  III  Working  through  the  bone,  the  teeth  of  the  aiiw 
win  best"  to  clog."Sharp:  Surjjery. 

2.  To  coalesce,  to  form  into  a  clod  or  clot ; 
to  become  clotted  or  lumpy. 

"M.'Ve  It  Bometlines  with  a  broom,  that  the  eeeda 
rfoff  not  together.  "—AVely/i. 

U  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  clog, 
to  load,  and  t<>  enatmber  :  "Clog  is  (igiirativt-ly 
employed  for  whatever  impedes  the  niotinn  or 
action  of  a  thing,  drawn  from  the  famili.ir  ob- 
ject which  is  used  to  imjiede  the  motion  of 
animals  ;  load  ia  used  for  whatever  occasions 
an  excess  of  weight  or  materials.  A  wheel  is 
clogged,  or  a  madiine  is  digged  ;  a  fire  may  be 
loaded  with  coals,  or  a  picture  with  colouring. 
.  .  .  Clog  and  enmmher  have  the  cnnimnn 
Bigniflcation  of  interrnpting  or  troubling  l>y 
means  of  something  irrelevant.  Whatever  is 
ch'ijijed  has  scarcely  the  lil^erty  of  moving  at 
all ;  whatever  is  eneinnhcred  moves  and  acts 
but  with  dilHculty."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Syn&n.) 

Olog,  'clogge,  s.  &  a.  [Scotch  dig ;  A.S.  dceg  = 
clay;  Dan.  kltea,  kkg  -=(8.)  clay,  loam;  (a.) 
loamy.]    [Clav.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Langiiage  ; 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  A  trunk  of  a  tree,  a  block,  a  log  of  wood. 

"  Cloijge.     Truncui." — Prompt.  Parv. 
•'  HIb  luddokys  thai  lowke  like  walkmylne  clo-jget." 
Toumt-ley  Afysf..  p.  313. 

(2)  A  load,  a  weight,  an  obstruction  or  im- 
pediment 

*  (3)  A  wooden  almanac. 

2.  Fig.  :  Any  moral  obstruction,  impedi- 
ment, or  embarrassment. 

"  Pcri-u.  The  tcraiid  conspirator,  abbot  of  WeBtmlDBter, 
With  e/oi7  of  conscience,  and  aour  melancholy," 

Shaki-tp.  :  llichard  It.,  v.  & 
"Thus,  conactence  freed  from  every  cXog, 
Mahoiuetans  cat  up  the  hog," 

Covtjier :  The  Love  qf  the  World  Reproved. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  A  wooden  shoe. 

2.  The  cone  of  Pimis  Pinea.    (Gerard.') 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

*  clog-almanac,  s.  A  kind  of  almanac  or 
calendar  made  by  cutting  notches  or  marks  on 
a  clog  or  block  of  wood,  brass,  or  bone. 

clog-dance,   s.      A  dance  in  which  the 

f)erfiirijiir  wcurs  clogs  in  order  to  produce  a 
oud  accompaniment  to  the  music. 


Clog-dancer, 

dances. 


One  who  performs  clog- 


olog-homplpe,  s.   A  hornpipe  performed 

by  a  clMt;-il;iucer. 

•  clog-dog-do,  s,  [Eng.  clog  and  dog.]  An 
encumbrance,  a  clog, 

"  A  wife  iH  a  Bcurvy  clogdogdo," — B.  Jotuon  :  SUent 
}ro7n,ni.  iv.  1, 

Oldg'-gand,  s.  [Probably  ftrom  clog,  s.,  from 
the  cjittlo  being  restrained  from  wandering  by 
clogs  or  pieces  of  wood.]  A  term  still  used  in 
Orkney  to  denote  a  particular  i>orti(m  of  pas- 
ture-ground, whether  commonty  or  enclosed, 
to  whicli  sheepor  i^ittlc  have  become  attached 
in  cnnscquence  of  having  been  accustomed  to 
feed  tlicre. 

clogged,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cloo,  v.] 

Cl6g-gi-neS8,  .-i.  [Eng.  cloggy;  -ncss.]  The 
st-;ile  nr  ([iiality  of  Vieing  cloggy  or  clogged. 

Olog  -glhg.  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Cloo,  v.] 

A.  .V  B.   .-Is  pr.  par,  td  particip,  adj. :    (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  obstructing  or  encumbering. 

2.  Anything  which  clogs. 

"  But  truth  doth  cloar.  unwtiavo.  and  Blmpllfy, 
All  aacltitlouB  ctoagingi  " 

JUore:  Song  qf  the  Sout,  11.  111.  25. 

tH'He'-S^f  fi.  [Eng.  clog:  -i/.]  Clogging; 
having  the  power  or  quality  of  clogging. 

"  By  addltamenbi  of  some  such  n«turo.  dome  jrrowior 
•nd  rtoggjf  part*  are  retained  ,  ,  ."—HoiiU<  Hintorf/  of 
Firmnea. 


"  clog'-head,  5,     [Ir.  dugacful  —  a  steeple.] 
Arch.:  A  «lender  round  tower  attaclied  to 
various  churches  in  Ireland.     {Webster.) 

cl$i'-86n,  8.  [Pr.]  A  band  used  as  a  divisinn  ; 
specif,  one  of  the  bands  or  divisions  in  cloi- 
sunne  work. 

"  A  thin  wall  or  cloUon  uf  Ivory,"— ^nc^c.  Brit.  led. 
9th).  XVI,.  esu. 

cloi'-son-nage,  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  The  process  or  act  of  making  cloisonne 
work. 

2,  Cloisonne  work. 

Cloi-sdn'-n^  (6  as  a),  a.  (Fr.  from  cloison  = 
a  division.] 

Art:  A  terni  noting  a  kind  of  decorative 
work  in  which  the  outlines  of  tliu  design  are 
formed  by  small  bands  of  metal  hxed  to  a 
metal  or  porcelain  background.  Tlie  spaces 
-between  are  filled  with  enamel  paste  of 
appropriate  colour,  and  vitrilied  by  heat, 
after  which  the  surface  is  smoothed  and 
polished. 

clolsoune-work,  s. 

Art  :  Surfiice  decoration  by  means  of 
enamel  figures  with  metal  outlines. 

Cloxs'-ter,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cloislre  ;  Fr.  cloitre ;  from 
Lat.  cluustrum  =  (1)  an  enclosure  ;  (2)  a  clois- 
ter ;  from  clavsus,  pa.  par.  of  claudo  =  to  shut.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Eccle^. :  A  place  of  religious  eeclnsion  ; 
an  establishment  for  monks  or  nuns  ;  a  place 
of  retirement  from  the  world. 


"A  convent  rose  at  Clerkeiiwell  on  the  site  of  the 
ancient  cloister  of  Saint  John." — Macaulay:  HUt. 
Ung.,  ch.  vL 

2.  Arch. :  The  square  space  attaclied  to  a 
regular  monastery  or  lai^e  church,  with  a 
peristyle  or  ambulatory  round,  and  usually 
with  a  range  of  buildings  over  it.  The  cloister 
is  perhaps  ex  vi  termini,  the  central  square 
shut  in  or  closed  by  the  surrounding  build- 
ings. Cloisters  are  usually  square  on  the 
plan,  having  a  plain  wall  on  one  side,  a  series 
of  windows  between  tlie  piers  or  columns  on 
the  opposite  side,  and  arched  over  with  a 
vaulted  or  ribbed  ceiling.  It  mostly  forms 
part  of  the  passage  of  commuuic-ation  from 
the  church  to  the  chapter-house,  refectory,  and 
other  parts  of  the  establishment  In  England 
nearly  all  the  cathedrals,  and  most  of  the  col- 
legiate churches  and  abbeys,  were  provided 
with  cloisters.  On  the  continent  they  are 
commonly  appended  to  large  monasteries,  and 
are  often  decorated  with  paintings  and  con- 
tain tombs.    (Gwilt.) 

"Prince  Henry.  Here  It  reiKiia  fi»r  ever  ! 
The  i>face  of  Gml,  that  passetii  understand inff, 
Reigua  in  these  cloitierg  and  these  corridors.' 

Longfellow:  TfieSoUien  Legend.  W, 

*  II.  Fig. :  Any  place  in  which  one  is  shut 
up,  specially  the  womb, 

"Aa  he  brak  not  Maries  cMster  wbanue  that  she 
was  m'lad  with  childe."—  Wj/diffe :  Select  Works,  1.  318. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  a  clois- 
ter, a  convent,  and  a  w^nastcrji :  "  The  proper 
idea  of  cloister  is  that  of  se<dusion  ;  tlie  proper 
idea  of  convent  is  that  of  community;  the 
proper  idea  of  a  Tnonastery  is  that  of  solitude. 
One  is  shut  up  in  a  cloister,  put  into  a  conve7it, 
and  retires  to  a  monastery."  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

•  olOlStcr-garth,  s.  The  court,  or  pr& 
round  which  the  cloisters  run.  It  is  generally 
used  as  a  burial-place  for  the  members  of  the 
community. 

•  clois'-ter,  v.t.    [Cloister,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  shut  up  in  a  cloister  or  religious 
house ;  to  shut  up  in  seclusion  from  the 
world. 

"  And  ctoUter  thee  In  Boine  religions  house ; 
Our  holy  Uvea  uiust  win  a  new  world's  crown. 

Shaketp.:  IticK  II..  v.  L 

2.  Fig. :  To  withdraw  or  shut  up  ftom  the 
world. 

*  clois'-  ter  -  al,  •  clois'-  tral,  a.  (Eng. 
ch'i$ter ;  -<(/.]  '[Claustkai.]  I'erhiiuing  to  a 
cloister  ;  living  in  or  coulined  to  a  cloister. 

"  UiKiii  this  ground  many  cloUleml  men.  of  proat 
learuliitt  and  devotion,  prefer  oontoniplatiou  t>eforu 
action.'  — lt'ii»'j»i;  Angler. 

olois'-tered,  pa.  ;w.  or  a,    [Cloister.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Shut  up  or  confined  in  a  cloister;  living 
in  religions  retirement  from  the  world. 


"  Cold  u  the  lmai(e  KQ';:t3red  fair, 
(Form  of  tome  aainted  patronesnj 
Which  cloitttr'd  iiiftids  cumhiue  t'>  dreas  " 

ticott :  The  Lord  o/  the  Itlei,  1.  7. 

*  2.  Pertaining  to  or  frequenting  cloisters. 

"Then  be  thou  Jocund  :  Eie  the  bnt  hnth  flowo 
Hla  cioUterd  flighU"      .^/w*«^. ;  Mucbetti.  lU.  3. 

n.  Arch.  :  Built  with   peristyles  and  cor- 
ridors ;  furnished  with  cloisters. 

"  The  Greeks  and  RoiDans  had  commonly  two  tM^ 
tered  o|ien  courta,"—  Wotton  .-  Architecture. 

clois' -ter-er,    "  cloys'-ter-cr,    •  doya- 

trer,  s.  \F,ng.  cloister ;  er.\  One  who  li\ei 
in  a  cloister  or  in  religious  retirement  from 
the  world  ;  a  recluse. 

"  But  that  I  ahal  u  a  el'iyttn-r  dye." 

Lydgate:  Daunot.^t^ 

cl^B'-ter-ihg,  -pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s,  [Cloister,  v.] 
A.  it  B.  As  pr,  par.  &  particip.  mlj.  :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  siihst.  :  The  act  of  shutting  up  in  a 

cloister  or  secluding  from  the  world  ;  the  act 

or  state  of  living  in  a  cloister. 

*  clois'-ter-less, "  cl^s'-ter-l€s,  a.  [Eng 

cloister;  -less.]  Without  a  cloister;  deprived 
of  or  away  from  his  cloister. 

"  A  monk  when  he  Is  cloynterles." 

Chaucer:  C  T. ;  Prologue.  179. 

*cloi8'-tresS,  s.  [Eng.  cloister  ; -e.-is.]  A  woman 
wlio  has  devoted  herself  to  religious  seclusion 
from  the  world. 

"  Shall  not  behold  her  face  at  aniiile  view : 
But,  like  a  ctoistrett,  she  will  veiletl  walk." 

Shakap. :  Txoclfth  Sight,  L  1. 

Clolt,  V.t.  [Clout,  v.]  To  fall  heavily,  (Hamil- 
ton.)   (Scotch.) 

*cloit,  •cloyt»  s.     [Clout.] 

1.  A  heavy  fall. 

•'.  .  .  down  Bhe  fell  on  her  back,  at  full  length,  with 
a  great  cloyi.'—The  Provott.  p.  203. 

2.  A    clown,    a    stupid,    inactive    fellow. 
(Jamieson.) 

cloiter,  v.i.  [From  Dut.  kkiddeii  =  to  stain, 
to  blot,  to  dirty.]  To  be  engaged  in  dirty 
work.    (Scotch.) 

""clolth,  s.     [Cloth.] 

t  cloke  (1),  8.  &  V.    [Cloak,  s.  &  v.] 

•  cloke  (2),  s.     [Clutch.] 

•  clomb,  *  clombe,  pret.  of  v.    [Climb.1 

•  clomb'-en,  pa.  pnr.    [Climb.] 

•  clomp,  5.  &  J'.     [Clamp.] 

»  Clond,  s.  Ilcel.  kland  =  harm,  hurt ;  klanda 
=  to  hurt,  to  harm.l    Harm,  hurt,  injury. 

"  He  makede  him  aeluen  muohel  clond." 

Lnynmon,  iL  61. 

•  cloog.  "  clonge,  pret.  of  v.    [Cling.] 

•  clong-en,  pa.  ]>ar.  or  a.    [Clino.] 

don'-xc,  a.  [Low  Lat.  clonicus,  from  Gr. 
(cAocos  (klonos)  =  any  violent  confused  motion.) 
Med. :  Noting  tumultuai^  inordinate  inter- 
rupted motion  within  the  bodily  fi-anie.  It  is 
used  specially  of  the  ejiileptic  and  convul- 
sive motions.  Dr.  CuUen  and  his  followers 
applied  the  term  clonic  convulsioits  to  what  he 
deemed  spasms  characterised  by  involuntary 
alternate  motions  of  contraction  and  relaxation 
such  as  maybe  seen  iu  hysteria,  aud  tonic  con- 
vuhions  to  those  characterised  by  contractions 
not  quickly  succeeded  by  alternate  relaxations. 
Of  this  class  the  chief  example  is  tetanus. 
Tliis  terminology  is  now  aV)andoiied. 

"In  the  other  form  <>f  spasm,  the  contractions  of 
the  ftffectt-d  muscles  take  idftce  repeatedly,  forcibly, 
ami  ill  qiiU-k  succ.-ssL.n  ;  and  the  refiixfttiun.  of  course. 
isfta8ucldenftmifrequ.-iit.  This  biw  Lei-n  named  W_|..iic 
spasm."— tC'i'i""'  ■  Lectiiret  on  the  Principlitand  I'rac- 
tlce  of  Physn;  leit  xxxil. 

Cloof.  Cloove,  olufe,  s.  [Han.  klov;  JceL 
kia^if]     A  hoof. 

OlOOk,  cleuck.  s.    [Claw.      (Scotch.) 

"doom,  v.t.  [Clam.]  To  smear  over  or  stop 
up  with  any  viscid  or  tenacious  substance, 

"  Re.'U  the  hive  enough  U>  let  thorn  hi,  aiid  rfwm  up 
the  skirts,  all  but  thcaoor.-'-.l/<>r(im.-r:  Bushandry. 

toldop.  ».  [A  word  coined  to  represent  the 
Rouml.}  The  noise  or  "  pop"  of  a  cork  when 
drawn  from  a  liottlc. 

"The  eloop  of  a  eork  wrenched  from  a  bottle."— 
Thiick'-ray. 

door,  s.    [Clour.]    (Scotch.) 


b6il,  b6^;  poUt,  J<J^l:  cat.  coll,  chorus,  chin,  bench;    go.  gem;  thin,  this;   sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist      ph  -1 
-olan.  -tlan  =  sban,    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlou,  -^lon  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous.  -aious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  ii<   ^  bel.  d^L 


-1062 


eloot— close 


•Oloot,    olnte,    s.     [Cleave,]      A  dlvkied  or 
eluven  hoof.    {Scott.) 
^  Cloot  and  cloot :  EveT>-  one,  every  bit. 

^Olooth.  &    [Cloth.] 

•ddot'-ie,  s.     [Eng.  chnt:  -fe  =  y.]    An  old 

name  for  tl»e  devil,    (Scotch.) 

"  0  thou !  whatever  title  mUt  Xhm. 
Anld  Hornle,  Sutan.  Slek,  or  Clootf*.* 

Bumg  :  Addr-Mi  to  th«  DM. 

•  olope,  ».    [Clip.]    A  blow. 

olort,  s.    [Clabt.] 

1.  Any  miry  or  soft  substance,  especlallv 
that  which  is  adhesive  and  contamlDating. 

"Ctort,  A  hiiiip  of  Bii(t  clft*-.  ralre,  Ie«ven.  any  tblug 
that  sticks  to  Mid  defilw  what  it  U  tbrowo  upon."— 
6/.  Sum.  Saim. 

2.  The  thick  bannocks  baked  for  the  use  of 
the  peasantrj*. 

•dort'-y.  «•    [CLAitTV.]  Dirty,  filthy.    {Scotch.) 

■close,  *closeii,  'closyn,  v.t.  k  i.  [O.  Fr. 
c/as  pa.  par.  of  O.  Fr.  clore  =  to  enclose,  tn 
shut  in  ;  from  L.it  clausiis,  pa.  par.  of  clando 
~  to  shut,  to  fihut  in :  O.  H.  Ger.  sliumn, 
sliozan  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  slieien:  tier,  schliessen  » 
to  close.) 

A*  Transitive  : 

L  Litfrally : 

L  To  shut,  to  stop  up  an  opening. 

"  Wh«u  I  ahail  uiyu  eyeu  <^9U,' 

Gower.  IL  Hi. 
"He  roU'd  it  on  the  cai  e,  nod  cloi'd  tlie  gat^.** 

I^ope :  Bom€r$  Odiim*U.  bk.  U.,  43L 

2.  To  enclose,  to  encompass,  to  surround, 
-to  shut  in. 

"CriatwMcrwMIn  Btona  "- n>e/tf « ;  S«7«c(  WorU. 

a  52. 

5^  Frequently  with  the  prep.  in. 

"Thel  elotvd  'hjtn  in  on  alle  p«uty«.'— Jf*rHn,  L 
U.  IH. 

3.  To  join  or  unite  parts  together,  to  con- 
solidate.   (With  prep,  up.) 

"  There  1  »«!nit  t»  )  winter  yet  to  cJote  up  and  onlt*  Ita 
parts,  and  pesi*.!^  the  earth  to  its  former  compact- 
ness'—7'.  Biir,u!t:  TJwory  of  the  EartK. 

n.  FigurcUivcly : 

*  1.  To  guard,  to  protect,  by  encompassing. 

*  2.  To  contain,  to  include. 

••  ihe  bible  In  which  the  lawe  Is  cfoted." 

1  To  finish,  to  end,  to  bring  to  a  conclu- 
Bion,  to  consummate. 

4.  To  agree  or  settle  on ;  to  conclade :  as, 
to  close  a  bargain. 

*  5,  To  include,  to  endow  mth. 

"  Every  one 
According  to  the  pift  which  hount«oua  nature 
HAth  in  him  c?o#'i"       Shaketp. :  Macbtth.  iiL  L 

6.  To  bring  a  matter  to  an  eud, 

"\Fhen  it  became  clear  that  this  artifice  was  em- 
ployed for  the  purpose  of  eauttng  delay,  the  petamtiig 
officer  took  on  himself  the  resiK'usiliility  of  doting 
the  books."— J^a/*oii/<iif ;  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ulr. 

B.  Intra)^Uivf  ' 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  shut,  to  unite  or  coalesce,  to  come 
-together,  as  the  parts  of  a  frai^ture  or  wound. 

"  The  ihe  made  hia  womides  dote." 

Gotc«r,  IL  264 
"In  planta.  yoa  may  try  the  foroe  of  ima^uation 
vpou  the  Ii^t«r  motions,  as  upon  their  elorinf  and 
open  tng."— Sacon. 

2.  To  terminate,  to  end,  to  come  to  a  con- 
clusion, to  conclude. 

"  That  great  day  cTtaed  In  peace :  and  the  restored 
Twmderer  reposed  safe  in  the  palace  of  hla  ancestors." 
—Macaulasi :  BiMt.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

". .  .  and  the  Innings  <Aomd ...  for  324, . .  .'—  Daily 
TeUffraph,  Aug.  3,  ISSL 

3.  To  come  to  terms,  to  enter  into  an  agree- 
ment. 

n.  Fig.  :  To  join  in  a  hand-to-hand  fight, 
to  grapple  with. 

"  In  yonder  shout  the  Toioe  of  eonfilct  roared  : 
The  shadowy  huats  are  elortrtg  on  the  plain — 
Now.  Ood  and  St.  lago  strike,  for  tbo  good  cause  of 
Spain:" 

Scott:  The  ritton  of  Don  Moil*r1dt, -nr.  ». 

C.  Tn  special  phrases : 

1.  To  dose  in  vfith :  The  same  as  To  dose  with 
(q.v.). 

"Tbeae  govemonrs  bent  all  their  thooghts  and  ap- 
pUcatlona  to  cloie  in  with  the  p«<>ple.~ — 3m.^. 

2.  To  close  on  or  upon  : 

(1)  To  shut  over,  to  enclose. 


(2)  To  agree  or  come  to  terms  upon  certain 
pomt& 


(;i)  To  grapple  with,  to  close  with,  to  join  in 
a  hand-to-hand  tight. 
3.  To  close  out:  To  exclude. 

"  Olotyn  owt*  or  acbtttyn  owt.  ExclxMio  '  —Prompt, 
Parv. 

i.  To  close  up: 

(1)  Trat^silive: 

(a)  Lit. :  To  shut  up  gaps  ;  to  nnite  or  join 
parts  sejiarated. 

"  The  annoar«n  aocompliablng  the  knigbta, 
With  basy  tuunmer*  eloHng  nveta  up. 

ShaJutp. :  Ben.  i'.,  iv.  chona. 

(6)  Figuratively : 

<i)  To  do  away  with,  to  remove. 

•  (ii)  To  ad.t 

••  still  doting  up  truth  to  troth."— JtffWon .-  Areopag. 

(2)  Intrans.:  To  move  closer  to  the  next 
person. 

"^^'hen  theywereaiiTiarter  of  a  mile  from  home  the 
three  i>laoe>d  rfoieif  up.  hihI  Springtide  won  .  .  ."— 
Dai^i  Telegraph,  Aug.  i,  ISSL 

5.  To  close  with : 

(1)  To  come  to  terms  or  agree  with  another. 

"Intire  cowardice  makes  tbee  wrong  this  virtuous 
eentle woman,  to  dote  wiih  }U."—Shaketp.:  2  Ben.  It'., 

"  He  took  the  time  when  Richard  was  depoa'd. 
And  high  and  low  urith  happy  Harry  dot'd." 

Dnrden. 

(2)  To  agree  to  or  accept  terms  proposed,  to 
accede  to. 

•  (3)  To  agree  or  assent  to. 

•  (4)  To  unite,  to  coalesce. 

"This  spirit,  ponred  opon  Iron,  let*  eo  the  waVr; 
the  acid  Hplrtt  u  more  attniot«d  hy  the  Axed  i>uay, 
and  lets  go  the  water,  to  dot*  teith  the  &x.ed  body."— 
Sir  I.  Setoton :  Optidu 

(5)  To  grapple  with,  to  engage  in  a  hand-to- 
hand  fight,  to  join  battle. 

"If  I  can  c?o»e  tcilh  him.  I  care  not  for  hla  thmst.'* 
—Shakeap. :  2  Ben.  />'.,  tL  L 

6.  To  close  with  the  Itind : 

Naut. :  To  come  near  to  the  land. 

^  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
dose  aud  to  shut :  "  Close  is  to  shut,  frequently 
as  the  means  to  the  end.  To  dose  signifies 
simply  to  put  together;  to  sfti((  signifies  to  put 
together  so  close  that  no  oiieuing  is  left,  llie 
eyes  are  shut  by  cloi^ing  the  eyelids  ;  the  mouth 
is  shut  by  closing  the  lips,  the  idea  of  bring- 
ing near  or  joining  is  prominent  in  the  signiti- 
cation  nf  dosr  ;  that  of  fastening  or  preventing 
admittance  in  the  word  shut,  ijy  the  figure  of 
metonymy,  close  may  be  oftm  substituted  for 
shut :  as  we  may  speak  of  closing  the  eyes  or 
the  mouth  ;  closing  a  book  or  a  door  in  the 
sense  of  shutting  :  but  they  are,  notwithstand- 
ing, very  distinct.  Many  things  are  c!n$ed 
which  are  not  to  be  shut,  and  are  jj/iKt  which 
cannot  be  dosed.  Nnthiug  can  be  closed  but 
what  consists  of  more  than  one  jiart ;  nothing 
can  be  shut  but  what  li.is  or  is  supposed  t«>  have 
a  cavity.  A  wound  is  rins*Yf,  but  cannot  be 
shut ;  a  window  or  a  bos  i.s  skuf,  but  not  closed. 
When  both  are  applied  to  Imllow  bodies,  chi^e 
implies  a  stopping  up  of  the  whole,  shut  an 
occasional  stoppage  .it  the  entranee.  What  is 
dosed  remains  closed;  what  is  shiU  may  bo 
opened-  A  hole  in  a  road,  or  a  jiassagetlirougii 
any  place  is  cloaed  ;  a  gate,  a  window,  or  a  door, 
is  ^uV 

(2)  He  thus  discriminates  l)etween  to  dose. 
iQ  finish,  ami  to  conclude  .*  "  To  close  is  to  bring 
to  an  end  ;  to  finish  is  to  make  an  end  :  we 
close  a  thing  by  ceasing  to  have  an>'thing  more 
to  do  with  it ;  we  finish  it  by  really  having  no 
more  to  do  to  it.  We  df'se  an  account  with  a 
person  with  whom  we  mean  to  have  no  farther 
transactions ;  we/ntsA  the  business  which  we 
have  begun.  It  is  sometimes  necessary  to  dose 
without  finishing,  but  we  cannot  finish  with- 
out dosing.  Tlie  want  of  time  will  compel  a 
person  to  dose  his  letter  before  he  h^s  fiai.'ihfd 
saying  all  he  wishes.  .  .  .  Close  and  finish  are 
employed  generally,  an<l  in  the  ordinary  trans- 
actions of  life;  "the  former  in  speaking  of 
times,  seasons,  periods,  &c. ,  the  lattr  with 
regard  to  occupations  aud  pursuits  ;  ronclusion 
is  used  particularly  on  moral  and  intellectual 
operations.  A  reign,  an  entertainment,  an 
age,  a  year,  may  have  its  close;  a  drawing,  an 
exercise,  a  piece  of  work,  may  be  finishM  ;  a 
discourse,  a  story',  an  affair,  a  negotiation,  may 
be  coiiduded."    (Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

(3)  For  the  difference  between  to  cUm  and  to 
eJid,  see  End. 

close  (1),  •  clos,  *  cloos,  *  olosse,  s.  [0.  Fr. 

dos.]    [Close,  v.] 

L  Ch-dinary  Language  : 

(I)  An  enclosure,  an  enclosed  place. 


"  C7oa*  or  yerde.     Clautura.' — Prompt.  Parv. 
"  That  na  man  hwut,  schut,  nor  sla  dere  nor  rala  In 
wtheris   ctoeit   cor   parldj,  .  .  ."—  Pari.    Jii.    III.    A. 
1474  ;  AeU  Ed.  l«14.  p.  107. 

(2)  The  precinct  of  a  cathedral. 

'*  ^'tudled  divinity  under  his  own  ere  IntheofOMol 
Saliaijur)'.'— JTactfu/ay  ;  BitL  Eng.,  cu.  xi. 

(3)  A  boundary  or  circuit,  a  circuiufeience. 
"  Chxm  or  boundys  of  A  plaea.    Cepttttn,  ambitus,' — 

Pnnnpt.  Pare. 

(4)  A  small  field  enclosed. 

"I  have  a  tree,  which  ^owsbere  in  my  ddM.* 

HhaAttp. :  Timon  nf  Athene,  r.  L 

(5)  A  court-yard  beside  a  farm-honse  in 
which  cattle  are  fed,  aud  where  straw,  Ac,  is 
deposited.    (Scotch.) 

(6)  A  narrow  passage  or  street,  an  alley. 

"The  ridge  of  this  hill  forms  a  continaed  and  rery 
maouttloeitC  street.    From  lt«  sidt^s,  lanes  atid  aUeys, 
which  are  here  called  wynds  aiid  dotet.  extend  Ixka 
alauttug  rihe."— JmoC  .*  Biat.  Edin.,  p.  'J33. 
n.  Laio: 

(t)  A  field  or  piece  of  land  parted  off  from 
other  land  by  a  hedge  or  similar  fence. 

(2)  Tlie  interest  wliich  one  may  have  in  a 
piece  of  ground,  even  though  it  is  not  actually 
inclosed.     {Bouvier.)    (Ji'cbster.) 

T[  Breach  of  dose: 

Law:  Trespass  on  another  man's  land. 

dofe    (2).    *  OIO0,    *  0I006,    *  olosse,    a. 

[Close,  v.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

{I)  The  manner  of  shutting. 

"  The  doors  of  plauk  were :  their  dote  exaolaita. 
Kept  with  a  aouble  key.'  Chapman. 

*  (2)  The  act  of  joining  or  uniting,  a  union. 

"  By  the  holy  WoM  of  lipa." 

i^hakftp. :  Ttce:lfCh  .Yight.  y.  L 

(3)  The  act  of  grappling  together,  a  grapple, 
a  struggle. 

"  Both  fiU'd  with  doat,  bat  starting  ap^  the  third 
dote  they  had  made. 
Had  not  AchiUea'  self  stood  up.' 

Chapman  :  Bomer't  ttioA, 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  time  of  shutting  or  closing. 

(2)  An  end,  conclusion,  or  tenuinatiom 

*  (3)  A  pause,  rest,  or  cessation. 

*'  At  every  dote  she  made,  the  attending  throng 
Eeplied.  and  bore  the  burden  of  the  s()Qg," 

Dryden  :  flower  i  Lea^,  I9t, 

n.  Uu^: 

(1)  The  end  of  a  passage,  marked  by  a 
double  bar  across  the  stave. 

(2)  A  cadence. 

Close,  "clos,  'oloos,  *  olosse,  a.  &  adv. 

[Close,  t.\ 
A.  As  adjective : 
I,  Ordinary  iMngua^  : 

1.  Literally: 

<1)  Closed,  shut  fast. 

"  Wyth  yghen  open  and  month  ful  eloL" 

E.  Eng.  AUit.  Poemt;  PeaH,  U*. 

(2)  Enclosed,  shut  up,  confined. 

"When  my  moder  was  with  child 
And  I  lay  in  her  .'ouibe  dot." 

earner,  iLH. 

(3)  Having  no  vent  or  opening. 

2.  Fi^ratively : 

(1)  Narrow,  confined,  shut  in. 

(2)  Compact,  secret,  not  to  be  se«n  throu^. 
"  Nor  coald  his  acts  too  W'*'  a  Tieard  wear. 

To  scape  their  eyes  whom  guUt  hath  taught  to  feftr.' 
Dryden. 

(3)  Solid,  dense,  compact. 

(4)  Joined  closely  together,  almost  in  con- 
tact;  neighbouring;  with  little  or  no  inter- 
vening distance,  space,  or  quantity. 

(a)  Of  time: 

"Where'er  my  name  I  And. 
Some  dire  misfortune  follows  doee  behind.' 

Pope :  Stoiea  to  A  beiard. 

(b)  0/sitnation : 

"  Now  sit  we  ctoie  abnut  this  taper  here," 

Shitkrtp. ;  Jit4ut  Otrtar,  iv.  i. 
**  Fkuit  the  spring  crocuses  dote  toa  '»ih]L'—J/orttmer. 

(c)  Of  numbers:  Nearly  equal,  evenly  ba- 
lanced :  as,  a  close  divi.sioo. 

(d)  O/naiure  or  qnalUy :  Even,  doubtful 

"This  was  the  best  race  of  the  day.  there  being  a 
very  d^te  contest  for  the  flirt  pTiie.'—DaUy  Tele- 
graph, Sept.  2,  188L 

(f)  Of  guaniity  or  length :  Short,  fine,  as  to 
cut  the  hair  or  grass  close. 

•f  To  cut  anything  very  dose  (fig.):  To  allow 
barely  sufficient  time  or  amount  of  anything 
for  any  act. 

(5)  Hand-to-hand,  at  close  quarters. 


iffcte.  lat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  go.  p«t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  sdn;   mate,  ciil),  cure,  nnite,  cnr,  rnle,  full;   try.  Syrian,    n,  oe  =  e;  oy=a.     qu  =  kw. 


close 


1063 


*'.  .  .  nJiuuMt  till  tliB  wouihIb  hRii  liooii  kiivoii  lii  d'jte 
ftthtlns  hy  the  8wonl  vT  tin;  tii\y'jtivL"—JJaeaula3/: 
Sue   Kni],,  L-li.  xlx. 

(6)  Intimate,  fumiliar  ;  as,  close  frie?id3 
•  (7)  Viscous,  tetm<'ious,  sticky,  adliusive. 

"Tlila  oil,  wLluli  uourlHhfs  Uio  Imnp,  Ui  8ii|iyu.MHl  to 
be  of  no  ctot9  Aiid  U5nacl<>iin  &  niitratAnce.  ttiiit  It  muy 
■lowly  flVfiporata."— fi;/,  WlUtint. 

(y)  ConciKfl,  compressed,  to  the  point,  with- 
out excess  or  digrcsainns,  as  close  reasoning. 

(y)  Closely  resembling,  nearly  alike,  very 
similar. 

(10)  Attentive,  specially  directed  to  any 
mattt^r;  free  from  wauduring. 

ni)  Keopin;,'  i-Iose  or  strictly  to  a  rule  or 
staiidartl ;  followitig  strictly  an  example  or 
original :  as.  a  ii»se-  translation  or  copy. 

(12)  To  the  point,  apt,  tit. 

(13)  AiM'urate,  (vireful,  precise,  minute. 

"It  iiilttlit  have  Iwflii  reniArkvd  by  aetowubserver.* 
—Sir  ir.  .Sco«.    HVebtu-r.i 

(14)  Cinidned,  without  ventilation,  opjires- 
sive,  stifling.  (Applied  to  tlie  atmosphere  of 
a  room,  &c.) 

(15)  Secluded,  closely  guarde<L 

(10)  Uestricted  to  a  few,  not  open  to  all :  as, 
a  cliise  borough. 

(17)  Reserved,  protected,  restricted  :  as,  a 
close  time  for  fishiug,  &c. 

".  .  .  It  was  agreed  t^>  (ipply  for  tlie  use  of  n  guD-boat 
to  protect  the  river  durliig  the  annual  dote  tiiue." — 
Saili/  Telegraph,  Hi-pt.  ti,  188L 

(18)  Retired,  solitary,  away  from  society-. 

"He  keptlilmself  otota  beuauieof  Baul."— Cftron.  xll.  1. 

(19)  aecret,  lildden,  eonceah^d. 

"And  n  iimn  lie  with  h^r  camiJIy,  and  it  be  hid 
Iroui  the  eyes  ot  her  huahoud,  and  bo  kept  clote,  .  .  ." 
—Xumh.  V   VA. 

t  ('JO)  Trusty,  trustworthy,  secret,  reticent, 
reserviii 

"  But  he.  his  own  aflTectlonfl'  counaellor. 
Ib  to  lilina«)l£~I  will  not  atvy,  bow  true — 
But  Ui  hiiikHelf  su  ucuret  iiMil  3u  clot€. 
So  far  from  sounding  and  discovery." 

Sfiakeap.  :  tiotn.  A  Jul..  1.  1. 

•(21)  Having  the  appearance  of  concealing 
ftometlting  suspicious. 

"  That  clfite  aapect  of  hla 
Does  »bew  the  mood  of  t  muoii  trouhled  hrensL" 
Sh'ilU'»p.  :  King  J<ihi>,  Iv.  Z. 

(22)  Cloae-fisted,  parsimonious,  near. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  [It-r. :  Applied  to  a  bird  represented  with 
the  wings  folded  closely  to  the  body. 

2.  F'fuuietics :  Applied  to  a  vowel  pronounced 
with  a  diTninished  opening  of  the  lips. 

^  Crabb  thus  tiistinguishes  between  the 
adjectives  close  and  conifxict:  "Proximity  is 
exi'M'ssud  by  both  these  terms,  tho  former  in 
a  gttneial  and  the  latter  in  a  restrictt^d  sense. 
Two  bodies  may  be  close  to  each  otlior,  but  a 
body  is  cnmjmcl  with  regard  to  itself.  Contact 
is  nut  essential  to  constitute  dosp.ness ;  but  a 
perfect  adhesion  of  all  the  parts  of  a  body  is 
essential  to  produce  cojnpacttiess.  Lines  are 
clo.ie  to  each  other  that  are  scjiarated  but  by  a 
small  space  :  things  are  rolled  together  in  a 
aniifiact  form  that  are  brought  within  thi- 
8m;ill'-st  possible  8i>ace."  {Crahb:  Eng.  Synoii.) 

B.  A  s  adverb  : 
L  Literally: 

1.  Near,  close  to,  in  proximity  to. 

"Behind  hi-r  D.ath 
etc**  foUowliw  ]>nce  for  )iucu,  not  mounted  yet 
On  hla  piirplu  hontu."  JJiUon  :  I'.  L,  X.  6SS. 

2.  Tightly,  securely. 

"  Wu  RtippoM  thl»  iMff  to  be  tied  ctot€  about,  tuwardii 
tho  window."— //;>.  tViiklnM. 

II,  Figuratively : 

1.  In  an  exact  manner;   closely  following 
an  original,  or  a  rule  or  st<indard. 
*  2.  Secretly,  closely,  securely. 

"  Oi)eullcho  nought  so  ctaot.''—T*rai>U»,  1.  241. 

3.  Constantly,  always,  by  «  slight  transition 
from  tbo  use  of  the  term  In  English  :  as,  "  l>i) 
you  ay  get  a  present  when  you  gang  to  set! 
your  auiitie?"    "Aye,  close."    (Scotch?) 

II  To  ketp  close  to  a  point :  Not  to  wander 
flrttm  tlie  matter  or  aulyect  in  qui-stion. 

^I  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  clone, 
netir,  and  ni-jh:  "  Closi^  is  more  definite  tluin 
■.xfiir :  iiouBPH  stand  do^  to  each  other  which 
are  almost  joined  ;  men  sUind  close  when  they 
toudi  each  other  ;  ^lersons  are  ntar  each  other 
when  they  can  cnincrse  tngpfher.  Near  and 
nigh,  whii^h  are  but  vuriationtt  of  each  other  in 
etymology,  admit  of  little  or  no  ditforeneo  in 
tlieir  use ;  the  former  however  is  the  most 
general.     People  live  near  each  other  whu  are 


in  the  same  street ;  they  live  close  to  L;ii.-h 
otliL-r  when  theii' houses  are  atijoining.  Cl"sc  is 
aimexed  as  an  adjinrtivi-  ;  vmr  is  employed 
only  as  an  adverb  or  preposition.  We  speak 
of  close  i-anks  or  close  lines  ;  but  not  near  ranks 
or  near  lines."    (Crabh  :  Eng.  Synou.) 

D  Obvious  compoiuids  :  Cloae-barred.  closr- 
clasi>ed,  close-folded,  close-peiU,  close-rantjcd , 
cioae-wovmi. 

oloae-banded,  a.  In  close  order  or 
airay  ;  thickly  ranged. 

"  Nur  in  tim  bouse,  with  chankher  luobasbeB 
Clou-h-ttvlml,  iliirt't  iitt.i.-k  me  ' 

Milifnt  :  Sajiiiitn  AitoiiUleg,  1.U8. 

oloso-bed,  8.  A  kind  of  wooden  bed,  still 
much  used  in  the  houses  of  the  peasantry. 
(Scotch.) 

"The  cUtae-hmt  Ib  a  frame  of  wood.  6  feet  high.  (1  feet 
long,  ami  4  feet  brtail.  In  an  houau  of  l.s  feet  in  width, 
two  of  thetii  set  lengthwise  acrosa  tlie  house,  the  one 
touching  the  fnml.  the  other  the  hack  walh.  an  entry 
or  piwange.  ijf  thr. -^  (I'et  in  width.  i»  left  betwixt  the 
beds.--/'ortneouit ;  riV0»ld.  (ed,  18:S),  N..  p.  ffiiL 

*  close-bodied,  a.  Made  to  fit  the  body 
closely  ami  exactly  ;  sitting  close  to  the  body. 

"If  any  clergy  shiill  appear  In  any  clvsebodUd  coat, 
tliey  shall  Iw  »uBpeuded.  —Aylifft     Parrrgtm. 

close  borongb,  s,  A  borough  for  which 
the  ri^,')it  of  returning  a  memljcr  to  Parlia- 
ment was  practically  in  the  hands  of  one 
person. 

Close  bundle,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  Hbro-vascular  bur.dle  containing  no 
cambium.  It  is  opjKised  tt)  an  open  bundle  in 
which  cAmbium  is  contained.    (Dwme.) 

Close-butt,  s. 

Shipbvilding :  A  fayed  or  rabbeted  jnint 
where  the  parts  are  so  closely  fitted  or  driven 
as  to  dispense  with  caulking,    (finight.) 

close-buttoned,  n.    Buttoned  up  tightly. 

"  I  turu'd  once  more,  close-hull  on' d.  to  the  storm." 
Tennyson  :  Edwin  Jfvrris. 

dose-clipped,  a.     Clipped  or  cut  close. 

"Of  rr<>xf'/:fipp'd  ttdiage  green  and  tnll." 
iyQr<Uii'urth ;  Thv  Whita  Don  qf  JSyhtone,  iv. 

close  communion.    [Baptists.] 

*  close-compacted,  a.  In  close  order 
or  array  ;  in  compact  nRler. 

"  The  clote-compnetM  lepiona  urg'd  their  way." 

Pope:  n.,m<-rt  llUid,  bk.  xiiL.  l  1S8-9. 

close  corporation,  .''.    One  wiiich  fills 

up  its  own  vacanciis.  the  election  of  the  mem- 
bei"s  not  being  opeTi  to  the  public. 

*  close-couched,  a.  Lying  secret  or  in 
ambush ;  coiu:ealed.    (Milton.) 

close  -  curtained,    a.     With    curtains 

drawn  clns;c  rinnnl  ;  s'-cluded.  retired. 
"The  litttT  of  ctote-curtain'd  sleep." 

Milton:  Comiu.  5M. 

close-fightSt  3.    [Closk-quarters.J 

close-fisted,  «.     Niggardly,  mean,  pai-si- 

montoiis. 

"IhycuB  i«/t  carkiiig.  griping,  ctoie-dttad  follow.'— 
Bp.  Berktvy  •  Afaxiins  cone.  Patriott. 

olose-fittlag,  a.  Uniting  closely  or  inti- 
mately ;  chtsely  eonnected. 

'*  I^t  It  lie  borne  111  mind  how  Infinitely  complex 
and  eloto-fl<ting  are  the  mutual  relations  of  all  orjiAnlc 
belutfa  to  each  other."— Z>arwm;  Qrigiti  »f  Upeciea  (ed. 
1853).  ch.  Iv.,  p.  80. 

close-grained,  a.  Having  a  close  grain  ; 
solid. 

"To  the  observer  on  the  eumniH  of  Blanc,  the  blue 
la  as  unlforui  and  eoherent  as  If  it  foruiotl  the  purlneo 
uf  iho  moit  c/<«flflF-<ii.imi  solid.'- J>miaff;  Frng.  »f 
Scieiue  lard  wJLf,  vlL  I.-.2. 

*  dose-banded,  a.    Niggardly,  miserly. 

close-listed. 

"(.allm  was  \'«r\  rlot^-handrd :  I  have  not  read 
much  of  hlM  libenilltle't  ■  -Arbuthnot :  On  l\-ifi». 

'  close -handedness,  s.  Tho  (luulity  of 
being  cliisc-handed  ;  uigi^'anlliness,  parsimoni- 
ous ness. 

"  For  the  Grecian*  let  Con«tantinoitlo  bo  a  witneu, 
whons  hy  a  .•lo>e-h-indt<'lnM»  In  nn  Iniit^int  war,  the 
tnhabit'UiUx'xLifoundml  (heir  emplro  and  thuniBrlvea" 
—Arc/fhi.  /MyiUv  :  .ta"i»"  Oi*iot/atly  (Wfll),  p.  a». 

dose-harbour,  & 

Natit.  :  One  gained  by  labour  from  the  ele- 
ment, formed  by  encircling  a  pitrtion  of  water 
with  walls  ami  quays,  ex<-opt  at  tho  entrance, 
or  by  excavating  the  land  a«ljacent  to  tjift  sea 
or  river,  and  then  letting  in  the  woter.  (Smyth.) 


Close  harmony,  «■ 

Music:  Harmony  produced  by  drawing  tim 
parts  which  form  it  closely  tngellier. 

dose-hauled,  a. 

Kaiit.  :  Till-  general  arrangement  or  trim  of 
a  ship's  sails  when  she  endeavours  to  progress 
in  the  nearest  direction  possible  to  the  wind. 
In  this  manner  of  sailing  the  keel  of  square- 
rigged  vessels  commonly  makes  an  angle  of  six 
points  with  the  line  of  the  wind  ;  but  cutters, 
lugi^ors.  and  otlier  fore-and-aft  rigged  vessels 
Will  sail  even  nearer.  This  point  of  sailing  is 
synonymous  with  oa  o  taut  bowline  aiid  on  a 
wind.    (Smrfth.) 

close -head,  s.  Tlie  entry  of  a  blind 
alky.    (Sa-lch.) 

"As  for  the  greatness  of  your  part«,  Bartlcy,  the 
folk  in  the  cl-teheAti  maun  kru  matraljout  them  than 
I  do,  if  they  mak  sic  a  report  about  tlieiu."— jfco(( : 
Beart  of  Jf id' Lothinn,  ch.  v. 

close-hooded,  a.  Having  the  hood 
drawn  dost-  ovi-i'  the  face. 

"Of  dewy  sunshine  Bhowerlngdown  between 

The  one.  cl'ifhoudi-d,  had  the  attractive  griw:*.' 

LongfeltMo:  7'<iU>»nf  a  Waytddf  Inn  :  Th4  Ktxidentt 

Tale  [The  Falcon  Q/.i«r  ^'^ierigol 

close-latticed,  a.  With  lattice  shut 
close. 

"  Clou-latrtred  to  the  hroodlug  heat." 

Tennytan:  Marianu  in  th*  South, 

close-pack,  s. 

Naiit.:  The  ice-tloes  so  jammed  together 
that  boring  becomes  impossible,  and  further 
efforts  in  the  meantime  are  rendered  useless. 
[Pack.] 

close-play,  s. 

Music :  A  method  of  fingering  in  lute-play- 
ing by  which  nn  fingers  art;  removed  from  the 
instrument  excepting  those  which  it  is  un- 
avoidable to  withdraw.  It  is  called  also 
covert  play.  (Barley,  Lute  Book  ;  in  Stain^r  A 
Barrett.) 

close-quarters,  s.  pi. 

Naut, :  Certain  strong  bulkheads  or  barriers 
of  wiHid,  alsn  called  clon--jiykts,  fornit^ily 
stretching  across  a  merchant-ship  in  several 
places.  They  were  used  Un  letrt^at  and  shelter 
when  a  ship  was  boarded  by  an  adversary,  and 
were  therefore  fitted  with  looj'holes.  Powder- 
chests  were  also  fixed  upon  the  deck,  contain- 
ing missiles  which  might  be  tired  from  the 
close-quarters  upun  the  boarders.  The  old 
slave-ships  were  thus  fitted,  in  case  of  the 
negroes  rising,  and  tlat-hcadi-d  nails  were  cast 
along  the  deck  to  prevent  them  walking  with 
bare  feet. 

At  close  quarters:  In  very  close  proximity, 
hand-to-hand  ;  with  yard-arm  touching  yard- 
arm  (siiid  of  ships  of  war  engaged);  in  close 
contact  with  the  enemy. 

Close-reefed,  a. 

Nnttt.  :  A  term  noting  that  the  Inst  reefs  of 
the  topsails,  or  otiier  sails  set,  have  been 
taken  in  from  stress  of  weiither. 

dose-rolls,  s.  pi.  [Close^writb.] 
close-sciences,  s.  [^yciem-es  is  a  comip- 
tion  of  scih-eif,  which  in  turn  is  the  word 
(/(i»i(i.sa'/i'(.  tlic  old  s|iccitie  name  of  the  plant, 
greatly  altered.  (Dainesc^tia  was  thought  to 
be  Dame's  sccna,  hence  sciney :  close  here  = 
double.)]  A  plant,  Hesitcris  matronalis. 
(UerarU.) 

closp-set,  doscset,  a.    Set  closely  to- 

get her 

"But  some,  from  the  nmre  ancient  secoidary  da- 
posits,  show.  U'himl  a  few  teeth  uf  thealwve  prcheu. 
hIIo  cliarncUT,  a  clote-tet  row  of  Hiitall  lonoetUhaped 
teeth.'  —OH'cn     Anat.  qf  Vorialn-ittM. 

dose-aight,  s. 

ArtHu-ri/:  l he  notch  in  the  base-ring  ot  S 
caniiuu,  the  buck-sight. 

Closo-stool,  s.  A  night-stool,  a  chamber 
utensd  filled  in  a  box  fur  the  aick. 

close-string,  s. 

Arch. :  A  staircase  in  dog-legged  stairs  with- 
out an  oytan  neweL 

close-time.  s.  Certain  months  of  the 
yc.tr  (luring  which  (t  is  ill-'gnl  to  kill  gimie, 
fish,  Ao.     INCLOSE,  a.,  I.,  2  (17)  ] 

"t>iti'hlnK  i>erch  In  of'w-riiH*  out  of  A  punf— 
Ki'iytley  :  /lapenahoa,  ch.  Ixlr. 

•  close -tonguod,  a.    R-^ticent.  silent 

'■  With  clonftontrutd  tre»"on  " 


b611,  b6^:  poUt.  J6^1:  oat,  ^ell.  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  aln,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  c^t.    -ing. 
-dan.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^ion,  -^lon  =  zhun.    -tious.  -sloua,  -cious  =  shiis.      -bio.  -die,  a:«  =  bel,  d^l 


1064 


closed— closure 


olose-waU,  s. 

Buildinij:  An  euclosing  wall. 

close- work,  s. 

MinhKj:  'Pile  running  of  a  level  between 


two  s 


of  coal. 


close-wrltB.  >•.  pi.  Royal  letters  under 
the  Great  Seal  for  iiarti<*ular  jierscms  on  par- 
ticular business,  as  recorded  in  the  Close'mlts, 
or  Rpttdo'  dausT.  They  are  distingiiislied 
from  Iftters  jxitent,  t.f.,oT>en  letters  which  are 
reciirded  in  tlie  patent  rolls. 

closed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    (Close,  v.] 

closed  dnots,  s.  pL 

Bot.  Ducts  like  spiral  vessels,  except  that 
they  cannot  be  unrolled. 

closed-up,  o.    Completely  closed. 

"  Tremtleat  thou,  DreftinerT    0  love  und  gTie(  I 
Ye  bare  atomu  tbftt  shAke  e'en  the  clnred-up  lent  I " 
Brmana    The  Dreamer. 

Cldse'-ljr,  adv.     [Eng.  close;  -ly.\ 

L  Lit. :  In  a  close  manner,  tightly,  securely. 
"  putting  the  mixture  into  a  crucible  clotely  Iut«d." 
—Boi,le. 

U.  Figuratii^dy : 

1.  With  little  or  no  space  intervening, 
nearly,  in  close  proximity. 

"  Follow  Fluellen  cloi-iy  at  the  heels." 

Shakeap.  :  lien,  V.,  It.  7. 

2.  Without  deviation  ;  following  strictly  an 
originaL 

••  I  hope  I  have  tnuisUted  clotely  enoogh. .  .  ."■—Drydtn. 
".  .  .  the  femnles  of  uliuoat  all  the  Bnecies  In  the 
■amc  )!enufl,  orevi-u  family,  resemble  each  other  mmh 
more  cloielp  In  colour  than  do  the  males. "—Bartrti  ; 
The  Hesceru  of  Man  (1871),  pt.  iL,  ch.  xi.,  vol  i..  p.  4lit. 

3.  Attentively,  carefully,  minutely. 

*4.  With  secrecy  or  concealment,  slily,  not 
openly. 

"A  Spaniard,  riding  on  the  bay,  sent  some  ctoiely 
into  the  vi11a4re,  in  the  darlt  of  Uie  night." — Carew. 
Survey  of  Cornwall. 

•clos'-^n,  v.t.    [CLoeE.l    To  make  closer. 

"His  friends  rl'ten  the  tie  by  claiming  relatloDBhlp 
tohim.'— Brit,  Quart.  Review.    (OjtWpw.) 

Olose'-ness,  s.    [  Eng.  close ;  -ness.  ] 

L  Lit.  :  The  state,  condition,  or  quality  of 
being  close  or  closed. 

"  In  drums,  the  ctoseneu  round  about  that  preserveth 
the  sound,  maketh  the  noise  cnine  forth  of  the  drum- 
bole  more  loud  than  if  you  should  strike  \ipon  the 
like  ekinext«ndedintbeopenair."— foccm.'  Hat,  Bitt, 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Narrowness,  straightness. 

2.  Oppressiveness  ;  the  state  of  being  close 
or  witliout  ventilation. 

"  A  gas-burner  alight  all  night  in  a  bedroom  la  apt 
to  produce  a  certain  clotentM  of  utmoepbere."  — 
Cauell'i  Technical  Educator,  pt.  ii.,  p.  291. 

3.  Compactness,  density,  solidity ;  as  in 
audi  an  expression  as  closeness  of  texture. 

4.  Retirement,  seclusion  from  society,  soli- 
tude. 

5.  Secrecy,  privacy,  reticence. 
*6.  Strictness. 

*  7.  Parsimony,  niggardliness,  covetousneas, 
stinginess. 

'•  Inis  Judged,  that  while  be  could  keep  his  poTerty 
k  secret,  be  should  not  feel  it;  he  improved  this 
tboaght  into  an  affectation  of  closena*  and  covetous- 
ness.' — A(UtiM<m:  Spectator. 

8.  Nearness,  close  proximity  or  resem- 
blance. 

".  .  .  the  number,  iutrlcacy,  and  clotanet*  of  ita 
threads."— TmU  *  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Anat.,  voL  1., 
eh.  iii,  p.  78. 

9.  Connection,  coherence. 

10.  A  close  adherence  to  a  rule,  standard, 
or  original  literalness,  as  the  closeness  of  a 
translation  or  paraphrase. 

11.  Conciseness,  keeping  close  to  the  point : 
as  closeness  of  reasoning. 

Closer,  •clos-cre.  •clos-ser.  •clous- 

OUr»  ^'.     [Eng.  close;  -er.J 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  closes  or  concludes  ;  a  finisher, 
a  terminator. 

2.  The  act  of  closing  or  shutting,  closure, 
ending. 

"All  materisDowar  to  tak  one  peaceable  cloier.'— 
AeU  C?ia.  t.  (ed.  18H),  v.  334. 

*  3,  That  which  holds  two  things  together  ; 
a  clasp,  a  c^ise. 

-  CJotert  of  bokyi  or  other  lyke.  Claiitura^  coop- 
terium." — Prompt.  Parv. 


*  i.  An  enclosure. 

"  Slth  I  may  D*t  thl«  efoi«r  kepe  " 

Rom.  of  Rou.  4,0U. 
"Qtihriueand  plene 
About  thare  cloutouria  brayis  with  mouy  ane  rare." 
Doug.:  Virgil.  1*,  60. 

II.  Technically: 

1    Building:  (See  extract). 

"Ctoter  [Is]  the  last  stone  in  the  horizontal  length 
of  a  wall  which  Is  of  lena  dimensions  than  the  rest  to 
close  the  row  Cli'tfrt  In  brickwork,  are  plt-ti-s  of 
bricks  (or  tmU).  \i^a»  or  gri;:it'.'r  tliau  half  a  brick,  that 
arc  used  to  close  iu  tliv  t'nd  of  a  course  of  biickwo.-k. 
In  Giu'Hsh  tu<  well  as  Flemish  bond,  the  leugth  of  a 
brick  lieiiiK  but  iiitie  inches  and  il»  width  four  Inches 
and  ft  bult,  in  order  that  the  vertical  Joints  may  be 
hrohenal  tho  end  of  thcflrst  stretcher,  aquartcr  brick 
(or  hiitl  must  Iw  iut«ri>o8ed  to  preserve  the  continuity 
of  tho  b'nd :  this  la  called  a  qiie^n-<-lo»er.     A  similar 

K reservation  of  tho  iioud  luay  be  obtained  by  preserv- 
ig  n  three-quarter  Vmt  at  tite  itn^le  In  the  stretchlDg 
course;  this  Iscjillcd  a  A:iny-c£o««r.' — (turUt :  ^ticj/clop. 
qf  Arch, :  Olott'iry. 

2.  Bootmaking :  One  who  closes  or  sews  up 
the  seams  in  the  sides  of  boots. 

Cl6s-er,  comp.  of  a.  &  adv.     fCLOSE.] 

".  .  .  aa  the  burners  are  closer  together  than  usual, 
.inti  r»nge  over  many  square  miles  of  country."— ^n- 
Ved:  Hungary  and  Transylvania,  p.  1S4. 

clos'-est,  super,  of  a.    [Ccose,  a.] 

clo^'-et,  s.  [0.  Fr.  closet;  dimfn.  of  clos  =  an 
eu.-losure,  a  close;  pa.  par.  of  O.Fr.  clore ; 
Lat.  claudo  —  to  shut] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Literally : 

1.  A  small  room  for  privacy  and  retirement ; 
a  private  apartment. 

"  Three  or  four  times  the  Earl  laid  the  ensigns  of  his 
office  III  the  table  of  the  royal  rioic/,  .  .  ." — Jtacaulay  : 
But.  Eng..  ch.  iv. 

2.  A  small  room,  recess,  or  compartment, 
used  as  a  repository  for  curiosities,  works  of 
art,  &c. 

"  He  fumUbes  her  clntet  first,  and  fills 
The  crowded  shelves  with  rarities  of  BhellB." 

Dri/iten :  Fablat. 

3.  A  water-closet ;  a  privy  ;  a  house  of  office. 

*  1.  A  sewer. 

"He  drew  mooy  cTo»etti».  condittls.  and  slnkls  fra 
the  bi«ht  of  the  toun  to  the  low  partia  thairof.  to 
purge  the  samin  of  aU  corrupcioun  and  filth.*— flef- 
lendene:  T.  Liv.,  p.  70. 

0.  A  night-chair, 

II.  Fig. :  Anything  which  encloses  or  in- 
cludes. 

"  Within  the  clotet  of  her  covert  brest" 

Spenser  :  F.Q..  V.  T.  44. 

B,  Technically : 

1.  Eccles.,  £c.  :  A  private  apartment  de- 
signed for  the  king. 

*  ^  Clerk  of  the  Closet :  An  ecclesiastic  at- 
tendant on  the  monarch,  first  mentioned  by 
Chamberlayne  in  his  '*  State  of  England," 
published  in  1673.  His  duty  was  to  attend 
the  Sovereign  in  the  royal  closet  during  divine 
service,  and  resolve  any  spiritual  doubts 
which  might  arise  in  the  royal  mind.  He  was 
called  also  Confessor  of  the  Sovereign,  and 
was  usually  a  bishop  of  the  English  Churcli. 

2.  Her. :  The  half  of  the  ordinary  called  a 
bar. 

*  closet-sin,  s.  Private,  secret  sins,  such 
as  are  committed  in  secret,  and  not  openly. 

"There  are  stage-sins,  and  there  are  clo$et-tiTis." — 
Dp.  Ball :  Contemplations,  bk,  iv. 

cld^'-et,  V.t,    [Closet,  s.] 

*  1.  To  shut  up,  enclose,  or  conceal  in  a 
closet. 

"  The  heat 
Of  thy  great  love  once  spread,  oa  In  an  um. 
Doth  cloiet  up  itself  Berbert. 

2.  To  admit  or  receive  into  a  private  room 
for  consultation. 

*■  About  this  time  betran  the  project  for  closeting. 
where  the  pri»cii>al  gentlemen  of  the  kingdom  were 
privately  catechised  by  bis  Majesty."— S«Vf. 

Clos'-et-ed,  pcl  par.  or  a.     [Closet,  v.] 

clds-et-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Closet,  v.^ 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.   adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Assubst.:  The  act  or  practice  of  receiving* 
persons  iu  a  private  room  for  consultition. 

"  That  mouth  he  employed  assiduously,  by  Petre'a 
advice,  in  what  wm  called  closeting.' ~  itacautay : 
But.   Eng.,  ch.  ^ii. 

IT  It  was  specially  used  for  any  one  of  those 
private  conferences  which  James  II.  held  witli 
members  of  Parliament  and  other  influential 
personages  in  the  hope  of  gaining  them  over 
to  support  him  in  his  projects  for  the  remo- 
delling of  Church  and  State. 


OlOSh  (1),  $.  [Fr.  clocher  =  to  limp;  Lat 
cloj'jnis,  perhaps  from  Gr.  vwAdn-ou?  (tholo 
p<<us)=.  lame)  A  disease  in  tiie  feet  of  cattle, 
called  &\so  founder  {(I.V.). 

*  Closta  (2),  s.  (Etym,  doubtful ;  perhaps  from 
Dut.  khs  =  a  bowl.)  An  luilawful  game,  for- 
bidden by  the  statute  of  17  E<iw.  IV.,  cap.  3, 
and  seems  to  hove  been  the  same  with 
our  Nine-pins;  elsewhere  called  Closh-cayti. 
{Blount.) 

t  closh'-ey,  s.  fEnp.  clash  C2);  ey.)  A  pin 
used  in  marking  the  game  of  closh.    (Lytton,) 

"cloj'-i-er,  s.  [Fr.  closure.]  The  act  of  en- 
closing; an  enclosure. 

"For  want  of  partition,  closier,  and  eucb-* 

Tasser  led.  Uerrtnge),  p.  1 

Olo^'-ing,  ;>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Close.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  jxxr/irip.  adj.:(ti«6 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  shutting,  finishing,  or  com- 
pleting. 

2.  The  stateof  being  finished  or  terminated; 
the  close, 

"  But  at  the  closing  in  of  ui&ht,  then  QiOst 
Tluti  dwelling  cliarma  me. 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  vl 

closlng-hanuner,  s. 

Iron-M'orking :  A  hammer  used  by  boiler- 
makers  and  iron  shipbuilders  for  closing  the 
seams  of  iron  plates.    {Knight.) 

•  oloss,  s.    (Close,  5.] 

"  clos-ter  (1),  8.    [Cloister,] 
*clos-ter  (2),  s.    [Cluster.] 

oWs-ter'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  KXaianipioi-  {kldsterion) 

—  a  clue.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Confervoid  Algte,  order 
Desinidiaceffi.  The  cells  are  single,  elongated, 
attenuated  towanls  each  end,  entire,  mostly 
curved  lineately  or  arcuate ;  junction  of  the 
segments  marked  by  a  pale  transverse  band. 
Rabenhorst  describes  fifty-two  species,  with 
numerous  varieties.  Many  of  them  are 
British,  and  some  so  common  that  scarcely 
a  drop  can  be  taken  from  the  bottom  of  a  pool 
of  clear  water  without  specimens  of  tliein 
being  contained  in  it.  They  are  interesting 
to  the  microscopist.    {Grijith  £  Henfrty.) 

Olos'-tre^,  s.  p'l.  [Fr.  cloitre^  pi.  of  doMrt, 
from  Lat.  claustrum  (pi.  datistra,  chstra)  =  a 
fastening,  a  lock,  a  bar,  a  bolt.] 

Bot,  :  The  name  given  by  Dntrochet  to  the 
fusiform  cells  or  fibres  generally  called  Proa- 
enchyma. 

clos'-iire,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  clan.'mra  =  a 
shutting  ;  clausus  =  shut,  pa.  par.  of  claudo  = 
to  shut.] 

*  A.  Ordinary  Language ; 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  closing  or  shutting. 

"The  chiuk  was  carefully  clos«d  ut> ;  upon  which 
cJosnre  there  appeared  not  any  cannge."— Doyle  : 
Spring  of  the  Air. 

"  A  closure  and  contraction  of  the  lii«." —  Nature,  p. 
245(1831). 

2.  That  within  which  anything  is  inclosed 
or  shut ;  an  inclosure. 

"...  though  I  feel  thou  art. 
Within  the  gentle  cfcMure  of  my  breast" 

Shakesp.  r  Sonnets,  46. 

3.  That  by  which  anything  is  closed  or  shut ; 
a  seal,  a  clasp. 

4.  An  enclosure  ;  an  inclosed  place. 

"  Breklth  the  hedge  of  the  clotur».''—Chaueat : 
Parson's  Tale. 

n.  Figuratively: 

*  1.  A  conclusion,  an  end, 

•'.  ,  .  make  a  mutual  closure  of  our  house." 

Shak€sp.  ■  Titus  An^ron.,  V.  8. 

•2.  An  agreement,  a  bargain,  a  settlement. 
3.  The  act  of  bringing  any  business  to  a 

close  ;  completion. 

"The  closure  of  the  transaction  ^-as  allowed  to 
stand  ova."— Daily  Sews.  August  16. 1876. 

*  4.  A  game  of  some  kiud. 

"The  game  of  closing.'— Booix  of  Sundry  Instru- 
ments, 15T6.     (BalliweH.) 

B.  Parliamentary  Rules  :  The  power  in  cer- 
tain circumstances  of  terminating  a  debate  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  whilst  yet  there  are 
members  willing  to  carry  it  on  for  an  indefl- 


f&te,  fat.  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we,  wot.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cuh.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule»  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  isw* 


clot— cloth 


1065 


Dltely  long  period.  The  British  Hoiise  of 
Coniniona  is  Uie  nioilel  on  which  all  similar 
dflilnrative  asm-rnljlies  elsowliuro  huvo  been 
formed  ;  yet  sooner  ur  later  every  one  of  thi:se 
has  found  it  im|>os3ihle  to  carry  on  the  busi- 
ness brniifht  befoie  it  unless  it  has  assumed 
to  itself  the  power  of  deciding  when  a  debute 
has  lasted  long  enough,  and  should  terminate. 
Many  years  went  by,  and  still  the  good  sense 
and  moderation  of  the  successively  defeated 
minoritie.s  in  the  British  House  of  Commons 
rendered  it  unnecessary  to  take  any  steps  for 
the  curtJiilinent  of  superlluous  debate.  Not 
till  nearly  four-lifths  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury had  run  its  course,  was  any  serious  desire 
felt  on  either  side  of  the  Hcmis.s  to  alter  this 
happy  state  of  tilings.  Sliortly  before  that 
time,  however,  the  device  of  ol)structingsimply 
for  obstruction's  sake  began  to  be  cultivated 
as  an  art,  and  was  brouglit  in  a  brief  period  to 
high  perfection.  Day  by  day  time  was  inten- 
tiniially  wasted  by  small  minorities  of  the 
house,  and  oftcner  than  once  when  the  mem- 
bers wished  to  go  home,  a  section  of  the  Irish 
representatives  forced  upon  them  "an  all- 
night  flitting."  New  rub'S  wore  adopted,  in 
18«J,  tuuverciime  this  ditficully.  Thefirhl  rule 
gave  permission  to  the  Speaker,  or  to  the 
Chairiniin  of  a  Committee  of  the  whole  house, 
to  cliiBH  debate  and  go  on  to  vote  on  a  question 
if,  when  a  motion  to  that  effect  was  carried  by 
a  majority,  its  supporters  appeared  tn  amount 
to  -.iiH),  oi",  in  the  event  of  the  minority  being 
less  than  4U,  to  amount  to  more  thiin  KiO. 
These  rules  were  altered  in  tlie  direction  of 
greater  stringency  by  tho  Conservatives  in 
l«is7.  \\  liiitever  is  under  discussion,  the  usual 
form  for  putting  the  closure  now  is  "  tliat  tho 
quenlion  be  now  put,"  and  it  is  voted  upon 
witliout  debate.  The  word  closure  lias  not 
been  iidopbd  in  the  Congress  of  tlio  United 
States  biitsimilarmetbodsuf  delaying  business 
have  long  e.xisti-d,  and  rules  have  recently  been 
adopted  in  tho  House  to  overcome  them.  The 
old  rules  exist  in  the  Senate,  and  obstruction 
may  g<)  on  there  unchecked. 

•dot  (1).  "elate,  "Clotte.  s.  [The  eariier 
spelling  of  ciofifq. v.).  A.S.  cM^c  =  a  burdock, 
a  bur  ;  Dut.  khtit.  kh.nd  =  a  clod,  a  lump  ; 
Icel.  kl6t  =  a  ball,  a  knob  ;  Sw.  klot  =  a  bowl, 
A  globe  ;  Ger.  ^'^^5  ==  a  clot,  a  clod.] 
I,  Literally : 

1.  Gen. :  A  coagulated  .mass  of  earth,  &c.  ; 
a  lump,  a  clod,  a  ball. 

"  Ase  ft  clot  of  eoTihe."—Ancren  RitoU,  p.  172. 

"  Uiiwholesom*  fogs  hiuiK  perpetually  over  tho  lake, 
and  tlieBtagimiit  BUrfMe  la  nmkeii  hy  cjoMofaanhaltiis, 
which  lire  conataotly  bubbling  up  from  the  billuwa."  — 
MUm-in  :  Hist,  of  tha  Jetos.  bk,  L  (3rd  ed.),  vol.  I.  p.  17. 

2.  Sjieclally : 

(1)  A  serai-dried  lump  of  blood. 

"  The  opening  Itaelt  was  stopt  with  a  cto*  of  grumoua 
Wood."— H'Monan:  Surgery. 

(2)  A  small  coagulated  lump,  as  of  curdled 


(2). 
ilk. 


mi, 

"The  white  of  ftu  e??.  with  ipliit  of  wine,  doth 
bake  the  e^  Into  cloU.  na  If  It  began  to  poch.''~-Bacon. 

*  II.  Figuratively  : 
L  A  hill,  a  mount. 

•'  On  the  hyl  of  Syon  thet  semly  clot." 

E.  Eng.  AUU.  Poemt ;  Pearl,  7S8. 

2.  Adull,  thick-skulled  fellow;  a  clodhopper. 

"The  crafty  linpoBittons 
Of  subtile  clerka,  ft-ata  of  Qne  uiident&nding 
To  abuse  ctott  and  clowns  with." 

/{.  Jomon  :  Magnetick  Lady. 

oldt  (3).  elote.  s.    [A.S.  cmt.\ 

Hot,  :  Three  plants,  viz.,  (1)  the  Burdock 
(Arctium  Ltippn),  (2)  the  Yellow  Water-lily 
{Nuphar  lutea),  and  (3)  Oolfs-foot  {Tussilago 
Far/am). 

Clot  bur,  clod-bur,  s. 

B"t.  :  Two  plant-^,  (1)  Arctium  Lappa.  ('2) 
Xnnthium  Strumarium. 

%  (treat  Clote-bur :  The  Burdock  {Arctium 
Lappa). 

•  Clote-lefe,  s.  The  leaf  of  the  Burdock  (?). 

*0l5t,  v.i.  &.  t.    [Clot,  ».] 
A.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  form  into  clota  or  clods ;  to  concrete  ; 
to  become  lumpy. 

2.  To  cnagiilftte,  to  form  into  coagulated 
masses. 

"  Here  inaimled  limba,  here  hraliia  aud  son. 
Lie  clutiinL"  Philii,t :  OlenhHm, 

n.  Fig.  :  To  become  gross  or  corrupt. 


B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  coagulate  ;  to  make  into  clots. 

2.  To  cover  with  clots. 

*clote,  *cloot©,  *ltlote»  s.  [A.S.  cldte.\ 
The  same  as  *  lot-bur  (<i.v.). 

••  Cloctt  ftiul  breeze  shal  titye  on  the  auters  of  hem."— 
Wydiffe:  Hoica  x.  IB.     {Purvey.S 

•  clot  er,  •  eloderyn,  •  cloteryn,  r.i. 
[O.  Dut.  Hlotieren.\  To  become  clotted,  to 
coagulatti. 

"  Cloteri/n.  a«  blode  or  other  lyke  K.  (eloderyn  P.). 
Coagulo."— Prompt .  Parv 

*  oldt'-ered,    *  olothred,    •  clot-tered» 

pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cloter,   I'.J     Clotted. 

"  The  elotered  blood  for  eny  lechecraft  comimplth." 
Chaucer:  C.T..  27*7. 

cloth, "  clath, "  clathe,  *  cloath.  *clotlie» 

s.  &  a.  [A.S.  dddh  ;  Dut.  kh'ed ;  Icel.  kUtulhi: 
Dan.  &Sw.  khrAk ;  Ger.  kkid.  Cf.  Irish  clud  = 
a  clout.] 

A.  As  s^ihstantive : 

I.  Ordinary  lAinguage : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Any  fabric  woven  for  dress  or  covering, 
of  fibrous  material,  whether  animal  or 
vegetable. 

"  In  frokkes  of  fyn  cUith." 
E   Eng.  AUit.  Poemt;  Cleannetn,  1742. 

(2)  A  piece  or  pieces  of  such  fabric  applied 
to  some  particular  iise. 

"  (a)  A  sail. 

"  Oederen  to  the  gyde  ropes,  the  grete  cloth  falles. " 
E.  Eng.  AUit.  Poenia  ;  Patience,  105. 

(6)  A  covering  for  a  table  ;  a  table-cloth. 
■■  Hi  leide  bord  and  apradde  aoth."—Hf«  ofBek«t,  69L 

(c)  A  canopy  of  state. 

"The  king  st.>od  up  under  hla  cloth  of  state,  .  .  ." — 
Bir  John  Huyiiuird 

(d)  The  canvas  on  which  a  picture  Is 
painted. 

"  Who  fears  a  sentence,  or  an  old  man's  saw. 
Shall  by  a  paiDt«d  ciuth  be  kept  in  awe." 

Shakes/}.  :  Lucrcce,  24*. 

(«)  PI. :  The  coverings  of  a  bed  ;  bed-clothes. 

"  Oazing  on  her  raidiilght  foes. 
She  turn  d  each  way  Tier  frighted  head. 
Then  eimk  It  deep  beneath  the  clothes."    Prior. 

(3)  Clothing,  dress,  apparel  (obsolete  except 
in  the  plural).     [Clothes.1 

•"Till  cl'^th  bl  which  thou  were  hilid  faillde  not  for 
eldnoBse."— H't/c/(Jf<j;  Deut.viU.A.    (Purvey.) 
"  111  ne'er  distrust  my  Ood  lor  cloth  and  bread. 
While  lilies  flourish,  and  the  raven's  fed." 

Quarlst. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  The  clerical  profession. 

"  strong  appeAls  were  made  to  the  priesthood. 
Would  they  tAuibly  permit  su  gross  an  lueult  to  be 
offered  to  their  cloth  t  —Macaulay. 

(2)  The  clergy. 

(3)  The  members  of  any  profession. 
II,  Technically: 

1.  Textile  Fabrics : 

(1)  Hist. :  For  the  rise  and  progress  in  Eng- 
land and  elsewhere  of  cloth  manufactures,  see 
Calico,  Cotton,  Silk,  and  Woollen. 

(2)  Present  state  :  For  the  processes  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  cloth,  see  Weaving.  After 
cloth  has  been  woven  it  is  subjected  to  the 
following  operations  :  bra)'ing  or  scouring, 
burling,  milling  or  fulling,  dressing,  shearing, 
pressing,  hot  -  pressing,  boiling,  steaming, 
picking,  fine-drawing,  marking,  baling,  and 
packing.  Some  of  these  processes  may  be 
omitted,  but  in  all  cases  a  large  number  of 
them  require  to  be  employed. 

2  Naiit. :  The  cloths  in  a  sail  are  the 
breadtlts  of  the  canvas  in  its  whole  width. 

3.  Law : 

%  Cnnrt   of  Green  Cloth,  or  Board  of  Green 
Cloth :  [Marsualsea  Court]. 
B.  As  mlj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 
Obvious  compound :  Cloth-makiiig. 

oloth-blndlng.  $. 

Hnok-l'indiini:  Tlie  art  of  binding  books  In 
clnth.  The  material  may  be  calico,  embossed 
silk,  or  anything  similar,  often  with  gold  or 
silver-foil  ornamentation. 

cloth-creoser.  s. 

F'dirii'.^:  .\n  aj'pliance  clamped  to  a  table  or 
scwmg-iiiaehine,  iind  provided  with  a  bevel- 
edged  wheel,  under  whi<;h  the  fabric  is  drawn 
that  it  may  beindented  with  a  crease.  {Knight.) 

cloth- cutting,  a.      Cutting  or  designed 

to  cut  iiuytliiiig. 


Cloth-cutting  machiiie : 

Fabrics:  A  machine  for  cutting  cloth  into 
stri^w  or  into  shapes  for  making  garments. 
Various  devices  have  been  adopted,  sjiecially 
knives  mounted  on  a  re<'iproeal  platten,  or 
a  knife  reciprocating  vertically  on  a  constant 
part,  like  a  scroll-saw,  a  band-saw,  a  rotatoi7 
cutter,  ic.     {Knight.) 

cloth-dressing,  s.    The  art  or  business 

of  dressing  cloth. 

Cloth-dressing  machine : 

Fabrics:  A  machine  in  which  the  nap  of 
woollen  cloth  is  raised  by  teasels.  It  is  the 
same  as  a  teaseling -machine  and  a  gigying- 
Tnachine  (4. v.). 

cloth-drying,  a. 

Cloth-drying  machine  : 

Fabrics:  A  machine  with  heated  rollers, 
over  which  cloth  is  passed  to  diive  off  the 
moisture  acquired  in  dyeing,  washing,  &c. 

doth  -  finishing,  a.  Finishing  or  de- 
signed to  llnish. 

Cloth-finishing  machin.e : 

Fabrics :  A  machine  for  teaseling  and 
shearing  cloth,  raising  tho  nap  and  bringing  it 
to  an  even  length.    {Knight.) 

cloth-folding,  a.  Folding  or  designed 
to  fold. 

Cloth-folding  viachine  : 

Fabrics:  A  machine  in  which  wide  goods 
are  folded  lengthwise,  ironed,  and  pressed 
ready  for  baling.     {Knight.) 

cloth-hall,  s.  A  hall  at  tho  great  centres 
of  the  cloth  trade,  where  manufacturers  and 
buyers  meet  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

Cloth-lapper,  s.     One  who  folds  cloth. 

cloth-measuring,  a.  Measuring  or  de- 
signed to  measure. 

Cloth- measiiHng  machine:  A  machine  by 
which  fabrics,  made  in  great  lengths,  are  mea- 
sured off  in  pieces  of  convenient  length  for 
sale.  They  are  called  in  consequence  piece- 
goods. 

cloth-paper,  s.  A  coarse  kind  of  paper 
used  in  pressing  and  finishing  woollen  cloths. 

cloth-plate,  s.  The  plate  in  a  sewing- 
machine  on  which  the  work  rests,  through 
which  the  needle  passes,  and  beneath  which, 
as  the  case  may  be,  is  the  looper  or  the  lower 
spool  or  shuttle.    (Knight.) 

cloth-press,  s.  A  hydrostatic  press  in 
which  woollen  cloths  are  subjected  to  pressure. 

cloth-prover,  s.  A  magnifjing  glasa 
used  in  numbering  the  threads  of  weft  in  a 
given  space  of  cloth.    {Ogilvie.) 

cloth-shearer,  s.  One  who  shears  or 
trims  elntli,  and  frees  it  from  superfluous  nap. 

cloth-shearing,  a.  Shearing  or  designed 
to  shear. 

Cloth-shearing  Tnachine  :  A  machine  for  cut- 
ting to  an  even  length  the  filaments  of  wool 
drawn  out  in  the  process  of  teaseling. 
{Knight.) 

doth-smoothlng,  a.  Smoothing  or  de- 
signed to  sninoth. 

Cloth  ■  smoothing  machine:  A  device  for 
smoothing  and  ironing  cloth  in  tho  piece. 

cloth-Sponger,  s.  A  device  for  damp- 
ing cloth  previous  to  ironing  it. 

Cloth-stretcher,  s.  A  device  in  which 
cloth  is  drawn  through  a  series  of  frictional 
stretching  bars,  and  passed  over  spreading 
rollers  so  us  to  equalise  tho  inequalities  on 
itjj  surface,  and  enable  it  to  be  firmly  and 
smoothly  wound  on  the  winding  roll. 
{Knight!^ 

Cloth-teariJig  machine:  A  machine  consist- 
ing of  a  lluted  roller  and  knife-edges,  the 
latter  both  pushing  the  cloth  into  the  flutes 
and  tearing  it  to  pieces  as  it  iiroceeds. 

cloth-teaseler,  s.    A  machine  for  raising 

the  IKli'  *'f  Clotll.      iTKASELINa-MACHINE.J 

oloth-vomlshing,  a. 

Cloth-varnishing  machine:  A  machine  for 
varnishing  or  enaiueiling  cloth. 


b6il,  b^;  p^t,  Jd^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hin.  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  %lxia:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.  -  ph  -- 1 
-Oian,  -tlan  =  8han.    -tlon,  -sion  =  sbun;  -tlon.  -^lon^^zhdn.      -tlous,  -slous   -clous  =  shu8,     -ble,  -die,  &c,  ^b^l,  d«L 


1066 


clothe— cloucb 


cloth-wlieeU  ^• 

1.  A  grinding  or  polishing  wheel,  consisting 
of  Iieavy  cluth,  sometiuiejd  felted,  ehargi-u 
with  an  abmiliug  or  iiolishing  material,  such 
as  pumice-slona,  chalk,  rott«n-stono,  crocus, 
putty-powder,  rouge,  iSic. 

2.  A  form  of  feed-movement  in  sewing- 
miu'hiiies.  It  consists  of  a  serrated -fac»^d 
whei'l  pn>truding  upward  through  tlie  cloth- 
plnte.  iind  possessed  of  an  intermittent  mo- 
tion.   {Knight.) 

clotlL-worker,  s.     One  engaged  in  the 

manufacture  of  clotlu 

•cloth-yard,  s.  a  measure  for  cloth, 
dillVriiii,'  sli;^litly  from  the  iiiudtrn  yard. 

Cluth-yard  shaft:  Au  arrow  a  cloth-yard  in 
length. 

AldtliG,    *  elathen,    *  doathe,    *  clede, 
'  clothe,  "  clothe.   *  clothm,  *  klethe 

(Eng.),  •cleefl,  *cleith,  '  dalth.  i^icotch), 

(j^n.ten.  dothfil,  *dadd':,  *  clad?,  \  clad,  '  chd, 
*ctaU',  "  clothkle ;  j>a.  par.  dothtd^  +  clad, 
*  cladde,  '  cled,  "clothedf,  *  ckdde),  vX  &  i. 
fA.S.  cltt'lkian  ;  Dut.  kUeden ;  Icel.  kleedha; 
Dan.  kUrde  ;  S'.v.  kldda  ;  Ger.  kleiden.] 

A.  TrajisUive : 

I.  Literally: 

\.  Immediately,  to  cover  as  vnth  a  cloth  ;  to 
■pnt  clothes  upon,  to  invest  i^ith  raiment, 
to  dress,  to  adorn  or  de<'k  nut  with  clothes. 


2.  Mediately,  as  of  wealth  or  prosperity, 
to  provide  with  clothes. 

*3.  To  put  on,  to  wear. 

"He  did  of  all  his  kuj'ghtly  dotblo^  aad  cXadde 
moarnyriy  clothea"— ^«Jii?.  Antlq..  i.  l.-L 

H.   fhjurativcly : 

*  1.  To  cover  or  invest  as  with  clothes ;  to 
endow,  to  endue. 

(1)  ITtrt  Tfiaterial  things : 

"  Thou  hast  clothed  uie  with  skin  and  fleah  .  .  ."•— 

"  Aud  birds  And  lambs  n^ia  be  gay, 
Aad  blossoma  ctothe  the  hawthorn  apray?" 

Scott:  Marmion  ;  ItitroUuction  to  Canto  1. 

(2)  With  imimtterlal  things: 

"HIa  enemya  I  sh.'vl  clotha  with  shoaabipe."— ITy- 
•«I^f .  PtaimtoxxxL  IS. 

*2.  To  put  on,  to  wear  as  clothing. 
"Hec/o(Ai(/«  cmsing  as  a  cloth." — Wycliffe:  Pialnu 
CTlii.  la.    (Purmy.) 

3.  0/  lanrnuige,  style,  <!tc. :  To  give  an  out- 
ward appearance  to,  to  present  to  view,  to 
■dress  up. 

■■  Let  both  use  the  clearest  language  In  ■which  they 
can  .clothe  tbeir  thoughtB." — Watts:  Improvement  <if 
the  Mind. 
B.  R^Jiexivdy : 

1.  LiL  ;  Xo  put  clothes  on  oneself,  to  dress 
■oneself. 

"  Hy  clottitn  hem  with  grys  and  ermyzia."-^fi«iun- 
der.  1.936. 

2.  Fio-  •  To  take  upon  oneself,  toassume,  as 

A  dress. 

"  Clotheth  you  mid  Qodes  axjaet-'^JkyenbUe,  p.  26S. 

*C,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  be  provided  with  clothes. 

"The  treaor  of  the  ben»fice,  wherof  the  power  ahul- 
den  clo'he."—Go\t>er,  L  14. 

2.  To  wear  clothes. 

"  Care  do  more  to  cl"the  and  eat." 

Sbakesp.  :  Cn'n^aline,  Iv.  i 

4)16thed,  *  cloathed,  *  clothede,  *  cloth- 

ide,  pa.  }.Hir.  or  a.     [Clothe.] 
I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Dressed,  arrayed,  apparelled. 

"Thay  vexe  rlothedr  dlle  lu  grene-'—Perccrut,  277. 

".  .  stood  liefore  the  throne,  and  before  the  Lnmb, 
eioth«d  with  wbjt«  rub«8,  and  palma  in  tlieir  bauds.  " 
—liiT.  viL  9. 

XL  Kaut.  :  A  mast  is  said  to  be  clothed  when 
the  sail  reaches  so  low  down  to  tlie  j^ratings 
of  the  hatches  that  no  wind  can  blow  below 
the  sail. 

elothes.  *oloaths,  "clothls,  ^clatben, 
*  clathes.  *  close.  '  cloisse.  '  cloysse 
(Eng.).   claes,  clalse,    claithes  {S-:ot':h), 

(th  silent),  s.pl.     [Cloth.] 

1.  Covering  or  dress  for  the  human  body  ; 
Apparel,  attire,  garments. 

".  .  .  too  bulky  to  be  concealed  in  the  ct^theM  of  a 
tingle  messeuger.  .  .  ."— ifuesutay.-  /Iut.£nff.,eh.xv. 

2.  Coverings  for  a  bed  ;  bed-clothes. 

Olothes-hasket,  5.  A  large  wicker  basket 

for  holding  or  carrying  clothes,  but  especially 
linen. 


CLOTHES-MOTH. 


clothes-brush,  .-=.  A  bru^Ui  for  freeing 
clothes  from  dust,  dirt,  &,c. 

clothes-dryor,  s.  a  frame  on  winch* 
clothes  .ire  suspended  to  dry. 

clothes-horse,  s.  An  apparatus  which 
stands  on  It^gs  and  tias  cross  i>ui-s  on  wliich 
linen  is  hung  to  dry  before  a  fire. 

"We  keep  no  hurwa  bat  a  ctothM-horM.'—lHelMm: 
8k^tch<%  by  hui. 

clothes-line,  s.  A  rope  or  wire  sus- 
pended betwet-n  two  posts  or  other  supports, 
on  wiiich  clothes  are  hung  ont  to  drj'. 

Cl€the*-lin€  Aoofc:  A  holdfast  or  bracket 
with  a  spool  on  which  the  line  runs  and  is 
stretched. 

Cloth^s-Une  reel :  A  cylinder  or  axle  on  which 
a  clotlies-lino  is  wound,  and  usually  journaled 
in  a  prot 'cted  bracket,  or  under  a  i>ent-roof, 
secured  against  a  building  or  tree. 

f  clothes-man.  s.    A  man  who  deals  In 

clotlies,  especially  in  old  ones. 

clothes-moth,  s. 

Eiitom. :  A  popular 
name  given  to  several 
species  of  moths  of  the 
genus  Tinea,  the  lan'ae  of 
which  are  very  destroc- 
tive  to  cloth,  feathers, 
furs,  ifcc. 

clothes -peg,  s.  A  wooden  peg  used 
to  fasten  clothes  when  hmig  on  a  clothes- 
line. 

clothes-pin,  s.  The  same  as  Clothes- 
PEO  (.q  v.), 

clothes-press,  s. 

1.  A  receptacle  for  clothes. 

2.  A  press  in  which  crape,  shawls,  and 
similar  clothes,  or  articles  of  dress,  are  flat- 
tened and  creased. 

clottaes-presstng.  s.  The  art  or  opera- 
tion of  stil'jecting  clothes  to  pressure  by  a 
hydrostatic  or  other  press. 

clothes-sprinkler,  s.    A  receptacle  for 

water  with  in'rforations.  through  which  a  fine 
shower  of  water  is  tiirown  upon  clothes  so 
as  to  damp  them  previously  to  their  being 
ironed. 

clothes  -  stick,  s.  A  rod  by  which 
clothes  are  turned,  loosened,  or  lifted  while 
in  the  wash-boiler. 

clothes-tonga,  s.  A  grasping  tool  for 
removing  hot  clothes  from  a  boiler  in  washing 
or  dyeing. 

clothes-wringer,  s.  A  frame  having  a 
pair  of  t'lastie  mllers  through  which  clothes 
are  passed  to  squeeze  out  the  water. 

<sl6'-tlu-er,  s.     [Eng.  dothe;  -er.] 

1.  A  manufaL-turer  of  cloth,  a  clothmaker. 

2.  One  wlio  deals  in  cloth  or  clothing. 

"  I  tell  thee.  .Tack  Cade  the  ciothffr  Rieans  to  dresa 
the  ommonwealth.  and  turn  it,  and  set  a  new  nap 
U]>oa  it."— Shake*p. :  2  ffen.  VI.,  iv.  -2. 

3.  One  who  dresses  or  fulls  cloth.  {Ameri- 
can.)   (ITeftfi/cr.) 

"clothin,  vA.    [Clothe.] 

clo'-thing,      '  clath-lng,     *  cleth-ing, 
'cleth-inge. '  cleth-yng, '  doath-lng, 
*  cloth-3mg,  v^-  P"'"-.  "■ .  &  -''•     [Clothe,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  (t  particip.  adj. :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 
C  As  substantive : 
L  Ordijiary  Language  : 
1.  The  act  of  covering  or  investing  with  a 
di'ess. 

"  For  clothiny  me  in  these  grave  ornaments." 

ShaJeeap. ;  1  Ben.  VI.,  v.  L 

•  2.  The  art  or  science  of  making  cloth. 

".  .  .  that  they  mJght  be  beneficial  to  his  subjects 

by  instructing  them  In  the  art  of  clouthinff,  ,  .  ."— 

R<iy:  nrfv  Ditrourtes.ch.  v.     {Latham.) 

^  Clothing  of  the  bolsters: 

-Vaw(. ;  The    laying  several  thicknesses  of 

worn     canvas      well     tarred     over     them. 

[BoL,STER.] 

3.  Clothes,  dress,  aj'parel. 

"  In  por  elothyng  the  chy!d  wn«  wond." 

Sonf/s  *  Carol*,  pt  42. 
•*.  .  .  blu©»->d  purple  la  their  cJo^Wfip ;  they  are  all 
the  work  of  c<iniiinv'  \nen."~JeT.  x.  9. 


11.  Technically: 

1.  Steam,  Engine,  *c.  .*  A  covering  of  teHtf 

or  otlier  non-conducting  material,  on  the  out- 
side of  a  boiler  or  steam-chamber,  to  prevent 
radiation  of  heat.  It  is  called  also  cleadiiig 
and  ku/^ng  (q.v.). 

2.  Carding  -  machine  :  Bands  of  leather 
studded  with  teeth  of  wire,  which  engage  the 
fibre.     (Knight.) 

*  Cloth-less,    *  cloth-les,  a.     [Eng.  cloth ; 
-less  ]    Destitute  of  or  witliout  clothes. 

"Seint  Poul.  In  famyne  and   lu  thuret,  and  coUU^ 
and  ciothtm." — Chautxr :  Part(m'$  Tale,  p.  3S9. 

Clo'-tho.  5.    [Lat  dotko  :  Or.  icXudw  (JcWtho^ 
~  spinster.]    [l.j 

1.  Class,  archreol:  One  of  the  three  Fates  or 
Destinies  who  are  represented  by  the  auclent 


claasi&l  writers  as  spinning  the  thread  <A 
life.     She  held  the  distaff. 

2.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Snakes,  tribe  Viperina, 
family  Viperidae.  Clotho  orietans  is  the  Puff- 
adder  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

3.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  ninety-seventh 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Tenipel  on  Feb. 
17th.  186S. 

*  clot-poll,  •  cldt'-pole,  s.    [Clodpoll.] 

1.  A  thick-skulled,  stupid  fellow,  a  block- 
head. 

"  7Tl*r,  I  will  Bee  you  haneed.  like  dotpff^t,  era  I 
come  any  more  to  your  t«ntfl.  '^Shakeip. :  Troiiiu  lutd 
Crettida.  il.  1. 

2.  Apidied  to  a  head,  in  contempt. 

"Qui.  Wliere'a my  brother? 
I  have  a»ut  Cloten's  dotiwlt  down  the  stream.* 
ahaketp. :  CymbeUne,  iv.  % 

clot' -ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cr.or,  v.] 

clotted  cream,  clouted  cream.  «. 

The  thick  cream  whieh  rises  in  clots  on  the 
surface  of  new  milk  when  the  latter  is  warmed. 

•dot'-ter,  v.i.  [Cloteb.]  To  coagulate,  to 
clot,  to  gather  or  form  into  clots  or  lumps. 

*  clot'-tered,    pa.  pa/r.  or  a.       [CLOTrEa.J 

clotted,  coagulated. 

"  He  diagg'd  the  treinblinir  sire. 
BUdd'xlng  tliro'  cZof/er«d  blood  and  holy  mfre.* 

Oryden:    Virgil ;  j£ntid  II  70. 

clot'- ting,  pr.  par.,  a,,  &  s.     [Clot,  t'.] 

t  A.  <v  B.  Aspr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive: 
"I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  cr  process  of  coagulating  or 
forming  into  clots  or  lumps. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  breaking  up  clods 
In  ploughed  land. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Husband.:  Hard  and  clotted  wool  in  the 
sheep. 

2.  Metal. :  The  sintering  or  semi-fusion  of 
ores  during  roasting. 

clotting-mall,   *  clottyng-malle,  & 

A  mallet  or  beetle  for  breaking  up  clods. 

"  Aclottyng malle :  occMorium." — Cathjyt.  JnfftictmL 

Clot'-ty,  a.  [Eng.  dot;  -y.]  Full  of  clods  or 
clots ;  full  of  small  coagulated  mafisea  or 
concretions. 

"  Mixed  with  thick.  <^otty.  Uuisb  ktnaJci.'— AirMyr 
On  Conjitmption 

clo'-tdre.  s.    [Fr.l   The  same  as  closure  (q.F.) 
"clou^jh,  v.t.    [Clctch.] 


fate,  f^  f&re.  amidst,  what,  talX,  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  ^re,  ^r.  marine;   go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  wh6,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our,  role,  lull;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu^inr. 


oloud— clouding 


loer 


■  Ol6^d  (1),   «.      ICLUD.] 

oloiid  <2).    ■  cloude,  *  dowd,  •  clowde, 
•  clod,  "cloyd,  *kloade.  *  clud,  «.  [a.s. 
duel  =  II  round  ihh.ss.   a  iimss  of  rock.     Cu),'- 
DaU'  with  doil  and  iio(  (q.v.).] 
A.  Ofditiary  iMuguagi; : 
I.  X.i(. :  lu  the  fiaiin.'  .sf-nsf  ns  In  B. 


"When  olatuU  are  bc«ii,  wiae  iiicii  put  "U  their  « 

Shakap.  :  Hichnrd  111.,  li  & 

IL  Figitrativdy : 

1.  A  mass  or  volume  of  smoke  or  dust  re- 
Bembliiig  a  cloud  and  obscui-ing  the  sight. 

2.  Tlie  dusky  veins  or  uiuikings  in  marble, 
precioua  stones,  &;e. 

3.  Aiiytliing  which  causes  temporary  dark- 
ness or  ohscuj'es  the  sight. 

•'  I  liiiilte  the  lamp:  thi?  tube  for  a  motnent  Bseni's 
einntv  i  but  siulileiilv  tlitsbeiim  liiirts  tliri>u>!h  Ji  tumlii- 
OU8  whit«  cl;ud.  wluth  Una  b.uilshed  thu  precedluK 
dM)weM,"-~Tyndiin  :  Frog,  of  Si:ie>icc  (arU  ed),  X-  'JJS. 

4.  Any  temporary  deprcssiim  or  obscurity. 

"  Yes,  we  "hall  inert  I  and  Imply  Biulle  at  last 
On  all  the  clouda  and  couHtcU  n(  the  past" 

Ucmartt :  TIte  Abencerrag*. 
"Nor  ask  why  clouds  ot  mirrow  sliade  my  lirow," 

(,'owfMr :  DUappointmaitl. 

5.  A  diffused  or  widely-spread  body ;  a  great 
number  or  multitude. 

".  .  .  auiomrsta  o^ond  of  Mtnesse*, . .  ."—Atterbury- 

6.  A  kind  of  light  woollen  shawl  worn  by 
ladies. 

f  In  the  clouds:  Applied  to  one  soaring  in 
fiiglits  of  fancy  and  imagination  far  above 
terrestrial  things  ;  building  castles  in  the  air. 

Uruler  a  chnul :  In  temporary  disgrace  or 
misfortune. 

"Gentlemen  that  are  under  a  cIoud.''~MeI4ing : 
Amelia,  bk.  v..ch.  4. 

B*  Technically : 

L  Botany :  Cloudberry  piubus  chamcemorus). 

2.  Meteorology : 

(1)  Composition  o/clo^ids  :  A  cloud  is  a  mass 
of  vapour  condensed  into  minute  drops  or 
vesicles,  and  differing  from  fog  chiefly  in  this 
respect,  that  fugs  occupy  the  lower  whilst 
clouds  float  in  the  upper  regions  of  the  atrao- 
Bi>heie.  Both  derive  their  origin  from  va- 
pours which  rise  from  the  sea,  from  fresh 
water,  or  from  the  moist  earth. 

(2)  Different  kinds  of  cloiuls :  In  1803,  Mr. 
Luke    Howard     divided    clouds    Into    four 

f.rincii>al  kinds,  the  Cirrus,  the  Cumulus, 
he  Stratus,  anil  the  Nimbus.  Two  of  these 
are  frequently  combined :  lience  ho  added 
to  the  former  list  of  clouds  the  tliree  fol- 
lowing ~  Cirro-cumulus,  Cirro-stratus,  and 
Cunmlo-stratua.  The  Cirrus  is  a  small  fibrous 
or  wisp-like  cloud,  coni]insed  of  what  are 
popularly  called  "  Mares'-tails,"  so  high  in  the 
heavens  that  they  aiv,  probably  frozen.  Their 
appearance  in  numbers  often  precedes  a  change 
of  weather.  The  Cumulus,  resembling  great 
mountains  of  wool,  is  not  so  high.  Several  largo 
ones  aie  often  seen  on  a  summer  morning.  If 
these  diminish  during  the  day,  the  probal)ility 
is  in  favour  of  line  weather,  but  if  they 
multiply,  and  become  surmounted  by  Cirri, 
lie  indication  is  of  approaching  storni. 
Cumuli  in  winter  are  not  so  frequent  or  well 
marked.  The  Stmtus  is  a  huge  and  con- 
tinuous sheet  of  dark  cloud,  seeming  to  rest 
on  the  horizon  at  sun.set,  and  often  vanishing 
at  sunrise.  The  stratus  is  frequent  in  autumn 
and  rare  in  spring.  The  foregoing  three  all 
melt  into  one  to  form  the  fourth,  viz.,  the 
Nimbus,  or  rain-cloud.  lt,s  api>ear.ince  is 
familiar  to  all.  The  Cirro-cumulus  is,  as  its 
name  imports,  a  combination  of  tlio  Cumulus 
and  the  Cirrus.  It  consists  of  a  series  of 
small  round  masses.  Thu  sky  covered  with 
tiiem  is  popularly  known  aa  a  "  Mackerel  " 
sky.  It  is  best  seen  in  warm  and  dry  summer 
weather.  In  tlie  Cirro-stratus  tho  Cirri  have 
descended  from  their  airy  height  and  become 
horizontal.  The  aspect  is  like  that  of  shnals 
of  llsh.  The  Cumulo-stmt^ui  is  like  a  cumulus 
flattened  at  the  top  and  overhanging  its  base. 
Its  tendency  is  to  spread,  settle  down  into 
a  nimbus,  and  ultimately  disappear  in  rain. 

(S)  Height  of  clouds  in  the  sky:  Tho  mean 
height  of  clouds  in  winter  is  from  1,SOO  to 
1,500  yards,  and  in  summer  8,300  to  4.40ii. 
M.  D'Abbadle  observed  a  cloud  In  Ethinpia 
6nly  "JlIO  yards  above  the  ground ;  and  when 
Gay  liUssae  as(!ondcd  in  a  balloon  to  a  In-iglit 
of  7.G.0O  yards,  there  were  cirri  overlu'jid  ap- 
parently at  a  much  greater  elevation. 

(4)  Theoriea  of  the  formatiyjn  and  siutpension 
of  clouds:   According   to    Uutton,    while   the 


temperature  of  a  stratum  of  air  .saturated  with 
moisture  diminishes  in  an  arithmetical  pro- 
gression the  capacity  of  retaining  tho  moisture 
in  the  form  of  invisible  vapour  diminishes  in 
a  geometrical  one  ;  hence,  when  tlie  tempera- 
ture of  a  saturated  stratum  of  air  fells,  tho 
formerly  invisible  vapour  takes  the  aspect  of  a 
cloud.  There  are  variou.s  opinions  as  to  wliy 
it  floats.  Halley  and  Saussure  considered  that 
eacli  vesicle  of  water  in  the  sky  was  hollow,  and 
that  consequently  it  floated  like  a  balloon  ;  a 
more  modern  view  is  that  the  vesielps  are  car- 
ried upwards  by  ascending  oun-ents  of  air. 
Clouds  also  wliich  appear  stationary  are  really 
descending  slowly  ;  but  their  lower  part  bt-ing 
dissipated  by  more  heat-'d  strata  of  air.  and 
their  upper  parts  increased  by  fresh  condensa- 
tion, their  descent  is  disguised  so  that  they 
appear  stationary.  (Ganot,  ttc.) 
(5)  Electricity  of  clotuls :  As  a  rule  the  clouds 
'  are  all  clectrilled,  some  positively  and  others 
negatively ;  in  some  there  is  more,  in  others 
less,  of  tension. 

TI  Compounds  of  obvious  signification  : 
Clotid-hreak,  cloud-covered,  cloud -dispelling, 
cloud-fencfd,  ckntd-girt. 

cloud-ascending,  a.      So  high  as  to 

reach  almost  to  the  clouds. 

*  oloud-born.  «.    Bom  of  a  cloud. 

"Like   r!n,ui.i-om   oentanrs.   from    the    mountotn's 
heiglit.'  i>r»J«rt.-  Virgil:  ^lUnd  Til.  933. 

•  cloud-built,  a. 

1.  Lit.  :  Built  up  op  consisting  of  clouds. 

2.  Fig.  t  Visionary,  imaginary,  chimerical. 
•■And  BO  vanished   my  cloudrbuiU   p»laca"  — GoW- 

amiiK 

cloud-TjUPSt,  «.  A  heavy  and  violent 
downpour  of  rain  over  a  very  limited  area. 

cloud-oapt,  cloud-capped,  n. 

1.  Lit. :  Cupped  or  topped  with  clouds  ; 
reaching  to  the  clouds. 

"  The  bolts  that  sp/ire  the  mountain's  aide, 
Hla  clatul-caut  eminence  divide. 
And  spread  the  ruin  rouiul." 

C'licper :  Traiui.  of  Uorace.  bk.  11..  ode  X. 

2.  Fig. :  Dreaming  as  one  in  cloud-land. 

"  .  ,  In  tbe  hlgheat  eiitlmslnaiu.  amid  TolnmeB  of 
tohacoo-sraoltP  :  triminjhiuit.  clond-capt  witliouC  ana 
within,  the  iiaseiuljly  broke  up,  eiirh  to  his  tuuu(fbtlul 
pillow."— CaWylc;  Sartor  Retartus,  bk-  1.,  ch.  i 

cloud-compeller,  s.     A  translation  of 

Homer's  t'CfpeATj-ytpera  \nephaJrqcrela)  =- qVow'X- 
driver,  an  epithet  applied  to  Jujiiter. 

".  .  .  the  Cloiid-eompeller.  overcoioc, 
ABseats  to  fate,  ..." 

Popo  :  Boitiar'$  ItUtd,  bk.  XvL,  1.  56«-7. 

cloud-compelling,    a.      Having  power 
over  tlio  clouds  to  gather  or  disperst^  tlieni. 
"TU"  undaunted  gUArd  of  ctoud-tytrnpelling  Juve," 
Pope:  I/omert  Iliad,  bk-  1.,  L  61T. 

cloud-drift,  3.  Floating  cloudy  vapour  ; 
broken  clouds,  cloud-rack. 

cloud-eclipsed,  a.    Eclipsed  or  hidden 

by  ch-HKls. 

"  Why  iiiT  two  »\\M?i  w(?ro  clojid-ectipicd  so. 
Nor  why  her  fair  ohoekaoveivwRBlnid  with  wo," 
ShttkfJip.  :  liapatif  iucretv,  1.234. 

cloud  -king.  s.  A  beinp  who  had  supreme 
j>owtrr  over  the  clouds  and  tlie  weather. 

■■  One  of  these  Is  tinned  tho  Watei^Ktng.  anotbf-r 
the  Flro-King,  an»l  a  thii-d  the  amui- King.' —Scott : 
The  Erl-himj.    (/Vom  the  German  of  Goethe.) 

*  cloud -kissing,  a.  Situat^^d  so  liiyli  as 
almost  to  r.aeh  llie  clouds;  very  lofty. 

■■Threatening  chntd-kisrina  IHon  with  annoy." 
Shakft}'  .    /;<i)-M./  LMcrece.  1.370. 

cloud-land,  .''.  Dreanilnnd  ;  an  imngin- 
ary  locality  con.jured  np  in  the  iniud,  and  dis- 
sipated as  easily  and  quickly  as  a  vapour. 

"...  hoflnuly  hell«ved  Uiat  in  yomler  ctoud-lartil 
mattere  omld  bo  b.i  arriuii;<^d.  without  treflpnM  on  tho 
niimadlouN  that  thu  Htnunn  which  threatpiiedhiin  and 
liiji  flock  sh.iul.l  h,"  canst'd  t.>  shrink  within  lU  jiroper 
buUiida. '— /',V'^•^^W  ■  /V<y/.  of  .Scw/io<7  (^rd  od,).  ii.  'M. 

cloud-piercing,  n.     Reaching  into  the 

clouds. 

cloud-rack,  s.    The  same  as  Cloud-drift 
(4.  v.). 
cloud-ring,  .<     (See  extract) 

■■It  Ih  (It  B.initi  dIflUinco.  from  about  M  to  JO*,  from 
thu  K'lU'it'tr  tliat  hurrU-Jines  aro  r-ccnalonaUy  felt  in 
thoir  vldU'iu'o.  Thoy  i-rlKlnaU'  in  m-  m-iu"  thoiie  hot 
and  duiiiwly-vloudt'd  bimh-w*,  i>"inotlim'»  •iwkcn  of  a« 
tho  rlou.t-rin'j.  «h.To  ng(ir«K"t-d  ...[W^nm  ^lx\^.^'itT  U 
at  tinii'H  rolh-cU-d  Int..  h.'ftvy  mlii  (|Mntly  >vlth  vivid 
vlectrU-id  notion),  uul  a  i^oraiiaptttvo  vaouuin  Ii  «nd- 
donly  GAUwil.  t>>wanN  which  atr  rnohes  from  on  nl) 
oiduH."— /x>r.    A$htmrti>n  :  Addrvuto  tho  Owaraphieal 


cloud-rocked,  a.     Rocked  in  the  clouds- 

by  tlic  pajjsing  storm.    (Moort.) 

Cloud-topt,  a.  Cloud-capt ;  topped  or 
capped  with  clouds. 

"  Modred,  whose  inagfck  Bong 
Idade  huge  I'Uulimmon  bow  his  cloud-topt  titaa. 
Qrag:  Tne  Betrd. 

cloud-touching,  a.     Rifling  so  high  as' 

to  touch  the  cioiid.s. 

" Clotid-tQiiching  raoiintaUas  afcedfaat  »Und." 

Sandyt.  Pi.  p.  101. 

cloud -wrapt,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Enveloped  In  clouds. 

2.  Fig. :  Wnipt  up  in  idle  dreanM  and 
fancies  ;  abstracted. 

Clo^d,  v.t.  Sc  i.    [Clocd,  ».] 
A.  Transitive  : 
L  Lit.  :  To  cover,  obscure,  or  overspread 

with  clouds. 

"The  moon  being  clouded  prcBently  U  nilBsed,     ^ 
But  little  otAra  mav  hide  them  when  they  U»t. 

Shitketp  :  liape  q/  Lucrtce,  1,0W, 

n,  Fi'jnrativebj : 

1.  To  mark  with  veins ;  to  varier;ate  with 
colours  or  shades  in  a  manner  resembling 
clouds. 

"  The  cJoud^d  ollve'a  eaay  grain."         Pope. 

2.  To  overspread  as  with  a  cloud;  to  darken,., 
to  make  gloomy  or  sad, 

"  What  Eullea  fury  <^ttds  hla  scomlol  brow  ?  ■' 

P'jpe. 

3.  To  make  less  bright  or  sharp  ;  to  dull  in' 
intellect. 

"  So  Bpake  he,  clouded  with  hla  own  conceit." 

Tennj/ion:  itortv  d' Arthur. 

t4.  To  obscure  so  as  partially  to  hide,  or 
make  less  evident  and  plain. 

*•  If  men  would  not  exhale  vaixiura  to  cloud  and* 
darken  the  clearest  truths,  im  man  rould  miss  hU  way 
to  heavtn  for  want  of  light"— fl«C(*y  q<  Piety. 

*  5.  To  throw  into  the  background,  to  sur- 
pass. 

*  6.  To  defame,  to  sully  the  reputatioa  of, 
to  libel. 

"  I  witiild  be  not  a  stander-hy  to  hear 
My  B.jverelgn  mistress  cUmded  bo." 

Shakeap. :   WiiUer't  TcOe,  I  H. 

*  B.  Intrans.:  To  grow  cloudy  or  dull,  tO' 
be  obscured.     (Lit.  &  fig.) 

•  cl6^d'  -  age.  s,  (Enjr.  oloud  :  -age.]  A 
mass  of  lAouds ;  the  state  of  being  clouded 
or  cloudy. 

Cloiid'-ber-r^.  s.     [Eng.  cloud  ;  -berry.] 

r.nf. :  A  dwarf  bramble(il7thu.'i  chamevmorus). 
It  has  herbaceous  steins  and  orange-yellow 
fruit,  the  latter  well  flavoured  when  fresh. 
The  plant  grows  in  turfy  Alpine  bogs. 

•■  In  some  parte  of  tlie  highlands  of  .Scotland  the 
fruit  [of  the  oloudberry]  la  also  called  roebuck-bar- 
ricn  or  knot-l-erries.  and  thev  are  perhars  the  most 
grateful  and  useful  kind  of  fniit  K'^'hcred  by  tha 
Scotch,  hlghlrtudera.  On  the  aides  junl  near  the  bas««' 
of  the  mountains  it  may  be  colIei;t*d  for  Keveral 
niontha  in  euecession   "-Loudon :  Encyclop.  of  Qanlen- 

OloUd'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cloud,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  (See  the  verb). 

2.  Boti :  Having  its  colours  unequally 
blended  together. 

cl^d'-X-lS^,  adv.    [Eng.  cloudy  ;  -ly.] 

*  1.  Lit. :  In  a  cloudy  manner  ;  overspread 
with  clouds. 

2.  Fig. :  Darkly,  obscurely. 

"Some  h:ui  rather  have  good  discipline  dellverefl 
iilAinlv,  by  way  of  precepts,  than  cl-^mlUy  enwrapi>ed- 
In  allogorlaa^'— Sjwmcr.'  State  of  Ireland. 

Clo^d'-i-neS8,  s.    lEng.  cloudy,  -nesa.] 

L  Lit :  The  state  or  conditinn  of  being 
cloudy  or  obscured  with  clouds  ;  a  cloudy 
appearance, 

"In  two  or  three  cases,  however,  a  (Wlnt  ctoudtneu 
ahowed  Itaelf    within  the  iwha-'—Tyndan :  P^ag.  qT 
.SctortCf  (3rd  ed.  t.  x.  2*9. 
II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Gloominess,  sullennose. 

"  That  you  have  such  a  February  face. 
So  hill  of  frost,  of  Btorm,  and  clo-idineu  t 

SftaJtesp. :  Much  Ado,  V.  4 

2.  Dullness,  want  of  brightness. 

•'.  .  .  hp  Htnrmed,  tb'it  upon  keeping  It  longer,  tb*- 
■tone  woiUd  U»e  niuroof  lt«  ctoucJiiio«f.'  ~Boiila 

t  3.  Dullness  of  intellect, 
t  4.  Want  of  clearness  or  distinctness  (ai'. 
plied  to  language  or  style). 

doiid' ing,  pr.  par.,  n.,  &  .«.     [Cloud,  v.] 
A.  .^'  B.  As  jiT.  par.&i  adj. :  (See  the  verb.) 


boil,  b^;  p^t.  jS^U  cat,  90U,  chorus.  ^Wn.  boncH:  go.  gom:  thin,  this:  sis.  as;   expect,   ^enophon.  e^t.     -ing» 
dan.  -tian  -8li»n.    -tion.  -alon  -  shun;  -flon,  -eion  -  zhun.     -tioua,  sious,  -oloua  =  anus.    -Die,  -^e,  jcc  =  bo^  apL 


1068 


cloudless— Clove 


C.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  appearance  given  to  silks  and  ribbons 
in  the  process  of  dyeing.     (Knight.) 

2.  A  diversity  of  colours  in  a  yarn,  recurring 
at  regular  intervals.    (Knight.) 

Ol^d'-less,  a.     lEiig.  cloud ;  •less.'] 

1.  UiiLlnmlfd,  free  from  or  unobscured  by 

clouds  ;  bright,  clear. 

"  Bright  «u  tbe  son.  the  aky  a  etoudl«u  blue." 
Wordtworth  :  Excurtion,  bit.  vlL 

2.  Clear,  transparent,  colourless. 


t  olo^d'-less-lj^,  adv.  (Eng.  doudUss;  -ly.] 
In  a  cloudless  manner  or  state. 

Clo^d'-less-nSss,  s.  [Eng.  cloudless;  -ness.] 
The  quality,  state,  or  condition  of  being  cloud- 
less or  free  from  clouds. 

t  clo^d'-let,  s.  [Eng.  cloud,  and  dim.  suff. 
•Ut.]    A  little  cloud. 

'■  Eve's  arat  star  throuah  fleecy  cloudlet  peepIOK," 
Colrridg*. 

0l^d'-3^,  "cl^d-i.  "oltf^d-^,  a.    [Eng. 
clojid:  -y.] 
L  Liter  ally : 

1,  Consisting  or  formed  of  clouds. 

"  Back  from  their  cloudy  realm  It  flies. 
To  fioat  io  lleht  thruugh  softer  akiea." 

Hemant ;  Ciuvallon't  TYtumph. 

2.  Overspread    or   obscured  with    clouds ; 
clouded. 


".  .  .  It  is  th«  return  of  its  motion  from  the  clouda 
which  preveuta  the  earth's  temi>erature  on  a  clouds/ 
Diglit  fmm  falling  so  low."— TVnooU  .■  Ftag.  of  Science 
(ard  ed  ).  1.9. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Variegated  or  marked  with  veins  resem- 
bling a  cloud. 

2.  Dull ;  wanting  brightness,  lustre,  or 
transparency. 

"  I  saw  a  cJoiAtj/  diamond."— 5oyf«. 
13.  Overcast  in  look,  gloomy,  sullen,  sad. 

"Clear  up,  fair  queen,  that  cloudy  countenance." 
Shaketp. :  TituM  Andron.,  1.  2. 

4.  Obscure,  diffloult  to  understand,  wanting 
In  clearness  or  distinctness,  confused. 

".  .  .  and  his  ctoitdy  utterances  were  atudled  more 
devoutly  than  those  of  the  Priest«H  of  Delphi.' — 
Timet.  Nov,  16.  18T7, 

*  cloudy  stars,  s.  pi. 

Astron.  :  Nebulae. 

Cl^gll  (1),  X.  [Etym.  unknown.]  An  allow- 
ance of  two  pounds  in  every  hundredweight 
for  the  turn  in  the  scale,  that  the  commodity 
may  hold  out  weight  when  sold  by  retail. 

olo^gh  (2),  *  doe,  *  Clowe,  c1o£E;  s.    [IceL 

cloji  =  a  gap.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 
L  A  clitT. 

2.  A  ravine,  a  narrow  valley. 

"Into  a  grialy  dough  thai  and  that  maiden  yode." 
TrUtrrm,  IL  69. 

"  A  clottgh,  or  clowph,  ts  a  kind  of  breach  or  valley 
down  a  alope  (rum  the  aide  of  a  hill."— Vertteffan : 
JietrUtttion  qf  Decayed  Intelligence,  ch.  ix. 

n.  Drainage :  A  sluice  used  in  returning 
■water  to  a  channel  after  depositing  its  sedi- 
ment on  the  flooded  land.    (Knight^ 

"C!rtMr».  gettiea.  ffutters.  goolt«*  and  other  fortr 
Tt»aa."~Act  St  Hen.  I'l/l .  c.  33. 

"  A  cloKK  of  flodegete  (A  clowe  or  fiodgate  A.) :  tin- 
glocUorium.  gurguttium^'—Cathol.  Anglicum. 

clongh-arclies,  s.  ■pi.  Crooked  arches 
by  which  tlie  water  is  conveyed  from  the 
upper  pond  into  the  chamber  of  the  lock  of  a 
canal  on  drawing  up  the  dough  ;  also  called 
puddle-holes. 

Cl^dx,  v.t.    [Clour,  5.] 
1,  To  strike  violently. 

"  Bl>'tb  to  wId  aff  sae  wi'  hale  banes, 
Tbo'  mony  had  cloter'd  pows.  " 

Ramiay :  Poemt,  L  3M 

5.  To  cause  a  tumour.     (Scotch.) 

3.  To  cause  a  dimple.    (Scotch.) 

Cl^^,  5.  [Icel.  klor  =  a  scratch.]  A  wound, 
a  stroke,  a  dint  ;  the  scar  made  bv  a  blow  ;  a 
cicatrix  ;  a  drubbing,  a  defeat.    (Scotch.) 

"  *>■  deil  a  bit— my  head  can  atand  a  guy  elour-  nae 
thanks  to  them,  though,  and  mony  to  you."— Sbo£(.- 
ffiiy  Mannering,  ch.  xxliL 


Closed, 


pa.  par.  or  a.    [Clour,  t».] 


*  oloase,  s.  [Fr.  ecluse  =  a  sluice.]  The  same 
as  Clough  (2),  s.  (q.v.). 

"Aiieut  the  stayaris  of  f'moltia  hi  mylndammis 
cloutU.  and  be  nettia,  thomis.  and  cruuis  .  .  ."—Actt 

Jo.  I  y.  ( iio3).  c.  lo;. 

olo^t,  •  cloute,  •  clut,  •  olowt,  •  clowtt. 

s.  [;A.b.  clut,  from  Wel.  clwi;  Cornish  clut 
=  a  piece,  a  jiatch  ;  Ir.  &  Gael,  clud  =  a  clout, 
a  patch  ;  Manx  clooid  =  a  clouU    (Skeat.)'] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  LitenUly: 

1.  A  piece  of  cloth  or  rag  used  to  patch  up 
any  cloth  or  article  of  dress  ;  a  rag. 

"  As  tb&h  bit  were  a  ptiche  clut.'—O.  Eng.  BomGirn, 
p.  £53. 

"  If  I  were  mad,  I  ahould  forget  my  ion  ; 
Or  madly  tbluk  a  babe  of  clouu  were  he." 

Shaketp. :  King  John,  iU.  4. 

*  2.  Swaddling-clothes. 

"  Ye  sail  iyaA  a  chylde  thar  bounden 
In  a  creke,  wit  clomet  wounden  " 

Metrical  HomUiet,  p^  M. 

1 3.  A  patch  upon  a  shoe,  an  article  of  dress, 
Ac, 

"A  dovte  of  ledder:  pictaciuncula,  pietacium,  re- 
peciu;m."—Cathol.  Anglicum. 

*  4.  A  dish-cloth. 

"Scar.  0  my  brave  emperor,  this  ia  fought  indeed  I 
Uad  we  duue  so  at  fint.  we  bnd  driven  them  home 
With  cloutt  about  their  heads." 

ShiiMasp.  :  Ant.  *  Cleop..  iv.  7. 

5.  An  iron  plate  placed  on  an  axle-tree  or  a 
ploughshare  to  prevent  excessive  wearing. 
"Two  ploughs  and  a  plough  chein,  ij  cultera,  ill  shares 
With  ground  rtoutet  and  «ide  clou/et,  for  soile  that 

•o  tarea."  Tutter  (ed.  Oeirtage).  pL  3G. 

H.  Figuratively : 

*  I.  Shreds,  small  fragments. 

"Clouen  alle  in  lytt*l  cloutet  tbe  clvffez  aywhere" 
£.  Eng.  Allit.  Poeins;  CleannetM,  965. 

2.  A  blow,  especially  on  the  ear.     (Slang.) 

"  Be  my  trewthe  thou  getyst  a  clotrt^." 

Coventry  ifyit.,  p.  W9. 

B.  Technically: 

*  1.  Archery:  The  centre  or  bull's-eye  of  the 
butt  at  which  archers  shot,  so  called  from 
having  been  originally  made  of  a  piece  of 
white  cloth. 

'■  Dead !— he  would  have  clappd  i'  the  clout  at  twelve 
Bcore  ;  ajid  c-vrried  you  &  forehand  abaft  a  fourteen  and 
fourteen  and  a  half,  that  it  would  have  done  a  man's 
heart  good  to  Bee.' Shaketp.  :  Ben,  IV.,  iiL  2. 

5  Nares  thinks  that  this  meaning  belongs 
to  Clout  (2),  s,,  and  is  derived  from  the  bull's- 
eye  having  been  marked  with  a  nail  or  stud. 

2,  Vehicles :  An  iron  shield  or  plate,  placed 
on  a  piece  of  timber  in  a  carriage,  as,  for  in- 
stance, on  an  axle-tree,  to  take  the  rubbing  and 
keep  the  wood  from  being  worn. 

U  To  fa'  dout :  To  fall  or  come  to  the  ground 
with  considerable  force,    (Scotch.) 

Cl6^t  (2),  s.  [O.  Ft.  chuet,  dimin.  of  clou ; 
Fr.  clou  =  a  nail  ;  Lat.  davus.]  The  same  as 
Clout-nail  (q.v.> 

clout-nail,  s. 

1.  A  large-headed  nail  worn  in  the  soles  of 
coarse  boots. 

2.  A  nail  for  securing  patches  or  iron  to  the 
axle-tree  of  carriages. 

cloiLt,  *clowtyn,  *cloaghte,  v.t.  [A.S. 
dutian.]    [Clout  (1),  s.} 

*  L  Literally  : 

1.  To  patch,  to  mend  roughly  with  a  piece 
of  cloth,  leather,  or  other  material. 

"  Clowtyn.    Sarcio'—Prompt.  Parv. 
"The  herd  sat  than  cloughland  his  echon." 

n'UUam  of  Palerne,  11 

2.  To  cover  with  a  cloth. 

"  Milk  Bome  unhappy  ewe. 
Whose  ctou'ed  leg  her  hurt  doth  shew," 

Spcnter:  Shep.  Kalendar,  J/ardi, 

3.  To  tip  or  plate  with  iron,  as  the  axle- 
tree  of  a  wagon,  a  ploughshare,  &c.,  to  prevent 
excessive  wearing. 

"  Strong  exeltred  cart  that  is  clouted  and  shod.  * 
Tudter,  p.  M. 

IL  Figuratirely : 

*  1.  To  join  roughly  or  clumsily  together. 

"  Many  sentences  of  one  meaning  clouted  up  to- 
gether."— Aicham. 

2.  To  strike,  to  beat,  to  box  (especially  on 
the  ear).     (Slang.) 

"  If  I  here  chyde  she  wolde  clowfe  my  cote" 

CorenJry  MiiMl.,  p.  W, 

clout' -ed  (1),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Clotted.] 

clout  -ed  (2),   *  clowt'-yd,  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[Clout,  v.] 
1.  Patched,  cobbled,  mended. 


( lovtyd  aa  clothya  Sartiu,  re}>«ciatiu.  Cl«*etyd  m 
ahoouc  or  other  thyngy»  of  ledjT.  Pictadalua.'  -~- 
Prompt.  Pare, 

"The  dull  swain. 
Treads  on  It  daily  with  bia  cl-uted  aboon." 

MUton  :  CoiTittS.  Oi 

•  2.  Dressed  poorly  or  beggarly. 

"  Bothe  bihynde  and  eke  bifome^ 
Clouted  was  she  be^arly." 

Horn,  of  Rom,  SI 

Clo^t'^ed    (3),   a.      [Eng.  clout  (2),  e. ;  -td.] 

Studded  with  nails. 

Clouted  shoes,  s.  pi.  Shoes  the  soles  of 
which  are  studded  witli  clout-nails. 

•  doiit'-er,  •  cl^Trt'-er,  ».    [Eng.  dout ;  -er.] 
A  patcher,  a  cobbler,  a  mender  of  clothes,  &c. 

'■f7ow(CT- or  cobelere,  Sartoriut.  rebrocealor.  C7<m#- 
ter  of  cluthys.  Sartoriiu.  sartor,  tartrix."— Prompt. 
Parv. 

'  cl6^t'-er-lS^.  o.    [Eng.  douter;  -ly.] 

1.  Lit.:  Awkward,  clumsy  —  as  though 
mended  by  a  botcher  or  patcher  of  clothes, 
&c. 

"  The  single  wheel  plough  la  a  very  chnUerly  ■orL*— 
Mortimer:  Buil/andry. 

2.  Fig. :  Clumsy,  awkward,  ill  -  composed, 
rough. 

■■  Let  ua  observe  Spenser  with  all  hia  rusty,  obsolete 
wnnla;  with  hU  his  rough-hewn,  clouiterlu  verses;  yet 
take  him  thruugbout,  and  we  aball  find  la  him  a 
graceful  and  poetick  majesty."—  PhiUipa:  Jheatrum 
Poetirum.  pref.  (16T5). 

oloUt'-ing.  *  clowt-lnge.  *  olowt-ynge, 

pr.  ]xir.,  a.,  &  5.     [Clout,  r.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  tt  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C  A$  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  patching  or  mending 
with  a  clout. 

"  Clowtinge  of  clothya.  Sartura.  Clowtynge  or 
coblyn^  Rcbroccado.  Clotetynge  of  shone.  K. 
Pictacio." — Prompt.  Parw. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  striking  or  beating ; 
a  clout,  a  blow. 

Clomy,  s.    [Claw.]    (Scotch.)    (Douglas.) 

*  clove,  pret.  of  V.     [Cleave.] 

"  Gyon'a  angry  blade  so  fierce  did  play 
On  tb'  other's  helmet,  which  as  Titan  ahone. 
That  quite  it  dove  hla  plumed  crest  In  tway." 

Spenter :  F.  Q ,  II.  rL  n. 

*  clove    (1),     8.       [Dan.    kloof;     Icel.    klqfi.] 
[Clouoh.]    a  cleft,  a  ra\'ine,  a  gap,  a  chine. 

"  Quene  was  I  somwile  .  .  .  ,- 
GretCtr  than  Dame  GajTiour,  of  garaon,  and  golde,— 
Of  castellls.  of  contreyee,  of  crawls,  of  clovet." 

Sir  Oaitan  and  Sir  Gat,  L  U. 

•[  dove  of  a  mill:  That  which  separate* 
what  are  called  the  bridge-heads  of  the  rnilL 
[Cloff.] 

•  dove  (2),  *  oloue,  «.    [Claw.] 

1.  A  claw. 

"Walkia  on  fate,  his  body  wympllt  In 
Ane  feUoou  buataoua  and  grete  lynn  akrn. 
Terribil  and  rouch  with  lockerand  tatty  narla. 
Tbe  qufaite  tuakis,  the  bede,  and  clouyi  tbarela.* 
Doug.  :   Yirga.  K«.  S. 

2-  (PI)  Carp.  :  An  instrument  of  wood  which 
closes  like  a  vice.  It  is  used  by  carpenters  for 
holding  their  saws  firm  while  they  sliarpen 
them.  Perhaps  this  may  be  from  some  other 
clove. 

Clove-hitch,  s. 

iVfiu(. ;  Two  half-hitches.  The  first  half- 
hitch  gives  the  rope  a  turn  round  an  object, 
passes  the  end  of  the  rope  round  its  standing 
part,  and  then  through  the  bight.  A  repetition 
of  the  process  with  the  slipping  of  the  end  of 
the  rope  to  its  standing  part  makes  the  clove- 
hitch.  [Hitch,  s.,  II.  2.] 

clove-hook,  s. 

Naut. :  An  iron  two-part  hoolc,  the  jaws 
overlai>ping,  used  in  bending  chain-sheets  to 
the  clews  of  sails,  &c. 

clove  (3)  (Eng.),  clow,  olowe  (Scotch),  s.  ka. 
[Si>.  rlavo  =  a  nail,  a  clove,  from  Lat.  darus ; 
Fr,  clou  =  a  nail.      So  called  from  the  resem- 
blance of  a  clove  to  a  naiL] 
A»  As  sitbstantire  • 

1.  Of  imj:^enients:  A  long  spike  or  nail. 

2.  Of  plants: 

(1)  The  dried  aromatic  flower-buds  of  Cary- 
ophyUus  aromaiicus.    [Clove-tree.] 

(2)  The  clove  gillyflower.     (Scotch.) 

^  Oil  nf  Cloves :  An  essential  oil  obtained 
by  distilling  \vith  water  the  buds  of  the  clove, 
Caryophyllus  aromaticus.     It    is  a  mixture  of 


C&te.  fSt,  &re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a,     qu  =  kw. 


clove— clownery 


1069 


engenic  acid,  C10H12O0,  and  a  hydrocarhon. 
Ci(|Hi8  isomeric  witli  oil  of  turpentine.  [Cary- 
OPHVLLUM.J  It  is  a  common  remedy  for  tootli- 
ache. 

B.  A3  adj.  :  Consisting  of,  resembling,  or  in 
any  way  pertaining  to  the  dove  or  cloves. 

olove-bark,  s.  Tlio  bark  of  CiniutTnomum 
Culiluwan. 

clove  cassia,  s.  The  bark  of  Dicypelliutn 
CarijO{>hyUatum,.     (Lindky.) 

clove  -  elUyflowor.  *  clow  -  gelofer, 
clove  July  flower,  s.  [The  name  clove  is 
given  it  on  acrniint  of  its  aromatic  smell  ] 

lint.  :  Any  of  the  varieties  of  Dianthus  Gary- 
opkiiUus  which  have  an  aromatic  smell,  double 
flowers,  and  uniform  colouring.  It  is  called 
also  the  L'love-pink  (q.v.). 

clove-nutmeg,  s.  The  fruit  of  Agat?uy- 
phyllum  aTotnaticum.  It  is  from  Madagascar. 
{Lindley.) 

clove-pink,  s.   The  same  as  Clote-qilli- 

FLOWKR  (q.v.). 

dove  -  tongue,  s.  Helleborus  niger. 
Skinner  thinks  the  word  properly  ctovcTi- 
tongve. 

olove-tree,  s. 

But. :  A  tree,  Caryojihyllits  aromaticus,  be- 
Ion;^ing  to  the  order  Myrtaceit;.  It  is  an  ever- 
green, fifteen  to  thirty  feet  high,  with  elliptic 
leaves  and  purplish  corymbose  flowers.  It 
furnishes  the  cloves  of  commerce.  [Clove,  3.] 
It  grows  in  the  Molluccas,  in  Amboyna,  and 
in  the  Antilles. 

clove  (4),  3     [A. 3.  clufe  =  a  spike  of  com,  a 
clove  of  garlic] 

I,  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  of  the  laminse  of  a  head 
of  garlic. 

n.  UoTtic:  The  name  given  by  gardeners  to 
DtfW  liulbs  developing  in  the  axils  of  the  scales 
of  older  ones,  at  tlieexpenseof  which  they  grow, 
with  the  effect  of  ultimately  destroying  them. 

•olov'-on  (1),  ;»n.  j)ar.    [Cleave  (1),  v.] 

"In  no  uMiur  form,  Iiumnnly  Bi>eakluK,  would  they 
have  struck  bo  deep  Into  the  minJ  ftiid  heart  of  niau, 
or  rtuveit  to  it  with  BHch  insevemhla  tenacity."— J/ K- 
mai\     lli*t.  of  Jcwt,  3rU  ed.,  pre(.,  y.  xltL 

♦  ol6v*-en  (2),  jxi.  -par.  or  a.     [Cleave  (2),  v.] 

cloven-footed,  a. 

1.  Of  mamvuils  :  Having  the  hoof  divided  in 
the  centre.  This  structure  exists  in  the  Kumi- 
Dantia. 

"Wlifttaoever  parteth  the  hoof,  and  1b  clovenfooted, 
and  cheweth  the  cud,  among  the  beaata,  that  snail  ye 
•at.'— i«tr.  li.  3. 

*  2.  Of  birds  :  Having  the  feet  without  webs. 

"Great  variety  of  water-fowl,  both  whole  aiidc/fU'en- 
footed,  (retiucnt  the  waters." — Ray  :  On  the  CreatUm. 

3.  Of  Satan  :  Having,  according  to  i>opular 
assumption,  the  feet  cloven  like  those  of  a 
ruminant. 

"  The   cloven-footed  fiend   tt  batUah'd  from    us.'— 

oloven-hoof,  s.  Such  a  divided  lioof  as 
Is  possessed  by  ttie  ruminant  animals.  It 
being  of  old  iissumed  that  Satjin  has  a  cloven 
hoof,  the  expression  "to  show  the  cloven 
hoof"  means  to  permit  diabolical  intentions 
to  become  visible. 

cloven-hoofed,  a.  The  same  as  Cloven- 
footed,  in  the  senses  1  &  3. 

"Thoro  aro  the  lilinlcoiis  or  cloven-hoofed ;  a*  camels 
and  heaven."— Bruums :   Vulgar  Errourt. 

clo'-vep,    "  claver,    *  clover e,  s.      [A.s. 

chhfer.  cUffrf  ;  Dut.  klaver  ;  Sw.  klofver ;  Han, 
kldver  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  chleo  ;  Gcr.  kiee.  Prn- 
balily  from  A.S.  clfdfan  =  to  cleave,  from  the 

.       shape  of  the  leaf.) 

'  L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  trefoil,  especially  if  used  for  fmlder. 

[TRIFOLIirM-l 

2.  The  luune  given  to  various  planta  more  or 
lo8H  resembling  the  common  trefoils. 

IL   Technically: 

1.  /lyric;  Ulany  opocies  of  clover  are  native 
tn  the  United  Stiitus,  and  Kuropc  b.i.-t  'Jo  or 
more  species,  of  the  several  kinds  grown,  the 
common  n-d  clover  {Trifulinm  prnitunr)  IS  n 
biennial,  and  nuiy  bo  sown  wiih  hurley,  oats, 
or  other  gniin  aultiriently  aiivanced  in  growth 
Dot  to  Ih)  HufTocated  by  it.  Jn  the  eecoud  year 
it  gives  a  full  crop. 


The  white,  called  also  Dutch  clover,  is  a 
perennial,  and  is  sown  with  various  grasses 
when  it  is  intended  as  permanent  |i;i.sture  for 
slieep,  French  clover  (rri/u/iitni  inmrnalum) 
is  ripened  early  ;  it  is  only  an  annual.  Rye- 
grass in  small  quantity  is  often  sown  along 
with  clover.  A  crop  of  clover,  if  mown  and 
carried  away  as  hay,  so  impoverishes  the  Und 
that  it  should  not  be  repeated  for  some  years, 
but  if  it  is  eaten  off  the  land  by  sheep  fed  on 
oil-eake  it  is  generally  grown  every  four  years. 
[Rotation  of  crops.] 

2.  Ckem.  :  The  addition  of  lime  and  gypsum 
to  the  soil  greatly  promotes  the  growth  of 
clover.  The  ash  of  clover  contains  24  9  potash, 
3*0  soda,  12  2  magnesia,  34*9  lime,  7'35  phos- 
phoric acid,  3"7  sulphuric  acid,  1*3  silica,  15 
peroxide  of  iron,  U'l  chloride  of  sodium. 
The  dried  plants  yield  10  58  per  cent  of  ash. 
Clovers  contain  about  80  per  ceut  of  water. 

IIL  In  special  phrases : 

1,  7*0  live  in  clover  :  To  live  luxuriously. 


2.  To  go  from  clover  to  rye-grass  :  To  exchange 
better  for  worse  :  (applied  to  second  marriages). 

H  Alsike  Clover.  [Sw.  Aisike  klover,  from 
Alsike,  about  ten  miles  south  of  Upsala,  in 
Sweden,  where  it  grows.  J  The  commercial 
name  of  Trifolium  hybridum. 

Bird's  -  foot  Cloi>er  :  Lotus  corniculatiis. 
[Bird's-foot  trefoil.] 

Bokhara  Clover,  Tree  Clover:  Meltlotvs  vul- 
garis. It  was  formerly  much  recommended 
as  a  forage  plant. 

Broad  Clover : 

Agric. :  Trifolivm  pratenM. 

Crimson  Clover : 

Agric. :  Trifolium  incarn^tum. 

Dutch  Clover : 

Agric. :  Trifolium  repeiis,  when  cultivated. 

Perennial  Clover:  Trijblium  medium.  It  is 
called  also  Cow-grass. 

Purple  Clover:  The  same  as  Red  ctotw(q.v.). 

Red  Clover:  Trifolium  pratense. 

White  Clover:  Trifolium  repeiis. 

ydlow  Clover:  (1)  Medicago  lujnUiJui,  (2) 
Trifolium  procumbens,  and  (3)  Trifolium  minus. 

K  For  Cow-clover,  and  a  multitude  of  similar 
compounds,  see  the  word  prefixed  to  clover. 

11  Obvious  compounds  :  Clover -blossoms, 
clover-field,  clover -flower,  clover-hay, 

clover-grass,  s. 

Agric:  Trifolium  pratense. 

clover-hlll,  s.   a  hill  covered  with  clover. 

■•And  thick  with  white  bella  the  cfoy»r-AW swells 
High  over  the  full-toned  flea  .    .    ." 

Tennt/$on  :  The  S«<t-falrltt. 

clover-huUer,  s. 

Agric.  Much.  :  A  machine  for  liberating 
clover-seed  from  tlie  hulls. 

clover-aeed,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst.  :  The  seed  of  clover. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  subjoined  compound). 
Clovcr-se^id  harvester : 

Agric. :  A  machine,  called  a  header,  for  har- 
vesting clover-seed.  It  has  a  row  of  fingers 
between  which  the  stalks  of  the  clover  pass, 
while  the  heads  remaining  above  are  torn  otf 
and  scooped  into  the  box  of  the  machine. 

olover-sick,  a.  An  epithet  applied  to 
land  in  pour  condition  from  over-cropping 
witli  clover. 

clover-throsher,  s. 

Agric.  Marh. :  A  machine  in  which  clover, 
hay,  or  the  after-math  whicli  is  cut  for  the  seed 
alone,  is  thrashed,  and  the  seed  hulled  and 
cleaned. 

dover-^^eevll,  s. 

Kntotn.  :  \  weevil  of  the  geuus  Apion, 
feeding  on  the  seeds  of  clover,  &c. 

do'-vered,  a.     [Eng.  clover;  -ed.]     Covered 
with  or  full  of  clover, 

"  Flocks  thick  nibbling  thro'  the  clovor'd  vale." 
ThomMon:  Sttitont;  Sammfir. 

Olovef,  s.  pi.     [Clove  (3).] 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  the  singular. 

2.  A  kind  of  liqueur  strongly  flavoured  with 
cloves. 


Cldve'-wort,  s.  [Eng.  clove  (3),  and  suff.  -trort 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Sing.:  Two  plants,  viz.,  (1)  Geum  urba 
num,  (2)  Ranunculus  acris. 

2.  PL  :  One  of  the  English  names  given  bv 
Lindley  to  the  family  Caryophyllaceie.of  whicL 
the  Clove-gillyflower  is  by  some  reckoned  thf 
type.     The  other  name  is  Silenads  (q.v.). 

clov-i-rub'-rin,  s.  [From  Eng.  fee,  dove, 
and  Lat.  ruber,  adj.  (genit.  rubri)  =  red.] 

C/t«7a.  :  A  resinous  body  produced  by  ths 
action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  oil  of  cloves. 

*  clow,  V.    [Claw,  t-.] 

*  Clow,  •  Clowe  (1),  s.    [Claw.] 

•  clow,  •  Clowe  (2),  s.    [Clouoh.] 

*  Clowe  (3),   s.      [Clove.]       The  CloT«-gUly. 

flower  (Dianthus  Caryophyllus). 

•  Clowe  (4),  s.    [Clew.] 

•  clowg,  s.  [Eug.  clog.]  A  small  bar  of  wood, 
llxed  to  the  door-post,  in  the  middle,  by  & 
screw-nail,  round  which  it  moves,  so  that 
either  end  of  it  may  be  turned  round  over  th6 
edge  of  the  door  to  keep  it  close. 

*  clowls,  5.  ph     [Clove.]    Small  pieces  of  any- 

thing of  a  round  form,  hence  compared  tohaU, 

"  Clourii  of  cleiie  malU 
Moppltoutaa  tiie  haill.  ' 

Sir  Oawan  and  Sir  QaL.  Ill  & 

•  dowlt,  a.     [Clew.]    Plaited  or  woven. 

"  Veto  him  syue  Eneaageuiu  has.— 
Aue  hablrgeouii  of  blrulst  luailyels  brlcht, 
Wyth  gold  ouergllt,  clowit  thriiifald  lul  ticbt" 
Doug.  :  I'iririi.  136,  2L 

Clf^^tm*  s.  [Icet.  klunni  =  a  clumsy,  boorish 
fellow  ;  North  Friesic  klonne  =  a  clown  ;  Sw. 
dialect  klunn  =  a  log ;  kluns  =  (I)  a  hard 
knob,  (2)  a  clumsy  fellow ;  Dan.  khmt  =  a  log, 
a  blockhead.  Probably  connected  with  dump 
(q.v.).     (Skeat.)] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  rustic,  a  countryman  (without  any  idea 
of  contempt  or  depreciation). 

"The  Soiiiersetsbire  riovif.  with  thtlr  scythei  and 
the  butt-euds  u(  their  muskets,  faced  the  royal  borw 
like  old  ftoldters."— J/acau/ay  '  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  A  clumsy,  awkward  lout. 

"The  dovnu,  a  boiBt'rous,  nide.  uogovem'd  creflr. 
With  turlooB  haste  to  the  loud  flUDimoos  flew." 
Drydwn:    VirgU  ;  ^'irid  rll.  T»4. 

IL  Fig. :  A  coarse,  rough,  ill-bred  person. 

"  A  crtiuitry  aquire,  represeuted  with  no  other  vice 
bat  that  of  beiug  a  cfovn.  and  baring  the  provlnciAl 
ftcce  u  t . ' ' — ^teift. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Theat. :  A  buffoon  or  fool  In  a  play ;  a 
mimic,  a  jester.  The  clown  in  our  panto- 
nnmes  is  the  direct  successor  of  the  licensed 
jester  or  mimic  of  the  middle  ages. 

2.  Bot. :  Butterwort(q.v.),  a  herb.     (Scotch.) 
*[[  For  the  difference  between  a  clown  and  a 

eountrymati,  see  Countryman. 

down's  all-heal,  s.  [The  name  was  be- 
stowed ui)on  the  plant  by  Gerard,  on  account 
of  "a  clownish  answer"  which  he  received 
from  a  "very  pooro  man,"  who  had  cut  his 
leg  to  the  bone,  and  healed  it  with  this  plant. 
Gerard  offered  *'  to  heale  the  same  for  charitie, 
which  he  refuse*!,  saying  that  I  could  not  heale 
it  so  well  aa  hiinselfe."  —  Gerard:  llfrhale, 
8r»'i ;  Britten  £  Holland.]  A  menthaceou* 
l)Innt,  Stachys  palu^tris.  It  is  sometimes  called 
also  Woundwort. 

down's  lungwort,   s.      (l)   Verbaseum 

Thujisus,  ('!)  lAilhnra  ^'[namaria. 

Clown's  mustard,  s.     Iberis  amara. 
clown's   treacle,   t.       Garlic    (AUium 

sativum). 

■  ol^^toi,  I'.i.  [Clown,  s.]  To  act  tlio  part  of 
a  rlown.  or  buffoon. 

"  Bi-Alirow  mo.  be  cfowru  It  nroiwrly  ludeed."— £cm 
y.>ii»'"i  -■  Ereri/  Mint  oitt  of  his  utitnour. 

■■  Wlu'ii  TarlUm  clown'd  It  in  a  pleaaant  rein." 
noirl.ituU  .  Letting  nf  UunMt*»BUnjd,tui.  1611.  Epigr.  fi 

*  d<J^Ti'-a&e,  s.  [Eng.  clown;  -age.]  The 
lieluiviour  ur  actions  ula  clown. 

"  And  bo  tn  serve  mc  tboa  !  Ingratitude. 
Beyond  the  coiirtencss  yet  of  anj  cluicnaff$ 
Shewn  to  a  lady!" 

B.  Jonaon  :  Tnl*<)fa  Tttb. 

•  cXS^ra'-^T-f,  s.    [Eng.  clown  ;  -try.  ] 


b6il,  b6}^;  po^t,  J^i^l;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  henph;  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.      ph^C 
•dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -(Ion,  -^lon  =  zhun.    -tioua,  -sious,  -clous  =  staus.      -ble.  hUo.  &c.  =  b^l,  d^ 


1070 


olownify— club 


1.  The  stat«  or  positiun  of  a  clown  ;  poverty. 

"Twcre  as  goud  I  wore  rwluced  to clotencrfi'—f\rr('. : 

2.  The  behaviour  of  a  clowo ;  roughuesjj, 
Awkwanlness,  coarseiietis. 

"  Tli»t'B  ft  ooart  lud««d. 
Not  mlx'd  wJth  cl-/%eni-  ifj  uad  in  eomiuna  honwa." 
Chapman:  B\i4t$  D'Ambois. 

•  d^^^'-l  f^.  '  cltf^^'-i-f ie,  v.t.  [Eng. 
cfoicH  ,■  Uit.  /act-)  (p.i.-fs.  jio)  ==  to  make.]  To 
make  dull  or  clownish. 

"I  irUh  you  would  not  bo  clofrtiM  roiir  wit"— 
Br^on  :  CourHer  J  Countiyman,  p.  7.    (Z>avf««.l 

t  Oldr^'-ish,  a.     [Eng.  clown;  -Uh.] 

L  Lit. :  Pertaining  to,  or  inhabited  by, 
Toatics  :  rural,  rustic 

"  I  come  not  to  mt  with  ye,  and  to  surfeit 
111  these  poor  cf'^vnuA  t>l«asures.* 

Boiium.  i  Flctch.  :  The  Propheteu. 

XL  Figuratively : 
1.  Coarse,  awkward,  rough. 
"  But  with  fais  clow7iitJi  h4Ddii  thetr  tender  wingi 
He  brusheth  o(t.'  Sprtuer  :  F.  <2..  J-  '-  ^*- 

%  Clumsy,  unpainly.  awkward  in  manners, 
uncouth  ;  lU-bred.  roiigti,  uneducated. 

"ThoaecI(»fffiC«Anni Ires  who  wlthdlfficultrmftnAeed 
to  ippll  iiat  Dyer'a  Cett«r  over  th»lr  »^^"—iitKauiaij : 
But.  £>iy-.  ch-  xxiv. 

t  CltJ\^'-iah-ly,  ndv.  [Eng.  clmvnish;  -Zu.] 
In  a  clownish  manner,  roughly,  coarsely, 
awkwardly. 

toldY^'-iah-nSss,  s.  fEng.  clownish  ;  -ness.} 
The  quality  of  l>eing  clownish;  roighness, 
coarseness,  ill-breeding. 

•  Oli5\*rn'-i3t,  ».  [Bng.  eUyum ;  .fe(.]  An  actor 
of  clowns'  parts. 

■'.  .  .  huinori=t9,  clotenUts,  aatlrUta."— JfWiiWofi : 
Alaj/or  <if  (^iiiboTotigh,  v,  L 

•  oloirae,  "  olowys, «.    [Clouse,  Clouob.] 

Cltf^  CD,  vX.  [0.  Fr.  cia^er  =  to  cloy,  to  choke 
up;  a  by-form  of  cloutr  =  to  nail  up,  t<> 
ftisttfu  ;  O.  Fr.  do^  dou  =  a  nail ;  Lat.  c/ut-us.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  LiteraUy : 

•  1.  To  stop  a  vent  or  hole  by  nailing  up,  or 
by  inserting  a  nail  or  plug  ;  to  spike  a  gun. 

"  If  the  ileiwnd&nts  thought  the  castle  was  to  be 
ftbandoneO  tbey  should  poisoD  the  wat«r,  and  clay  the 
BT&it  nrileimtice,  ttint  it  initfht  nut  afterwu-da  eland 
the  Turks  instead, "—^noH'-j.-  SOL  D  [LuthaiTi,) 

•2.  To  pierce  or  wound  with  any  sharp 
weat^n. 

•■  with  hiu  flruell  tiMke  him  dcully  rf'wrf." 

^ipmter:  F.  q.,  IIL  vL  48. 

8.  To  flU  or  choke  up. 

"The  Duke's  purix>so  was  to  hAVe  ^oyed  the  bArbottr 
by  sinking  ships." — SiK-e<l. 

i.  To  surfeit,  to  till  to  loathing,  to  glut. 

"  Or  cl9!f  the  hungry  edge  of  appetite. 

By  bare  imagimktioa  of  a  feast?" 

Shaketp.  :  King  Richard  11.,  1.  Z. 

n.  -P'lf/.  :  To  surfeit  the  mind  or  desire. 

"  He  sometimes  ctayt  hU  readers  Instead  of  aatlsfy* 
log  them."— i>ryrfen. 

*  B.  Farriery :  To  prick  a  horse  in  shoeing. 

[ACCLOY.] 

Ol^  (2),  v.t.  [Prob.  a  coir,  of  daw,  by  confu- 
sion with  doyil),)  To  stroke  with  a  claw, 
(^/iaA,op.  ;  Cymbelinet  v.  4.) 

Ol^ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cloy,  v.] 

•  Olo^-er,  s.  (Eng.  doy  :  •«-.]  A  sharper; 
one  wlio  intruded  vn  the  proUta  of  younger 
aharpers  by  claiming  a  share. 

"Then  there's  a  etoytr  or  snap  that  dogs  any- new 
brother  in  thrvt  trade  nnd  snaps— will  baveluilf  in  any 
\nm\.y.'—JJiddteti>n  t  iH'kkcr  :  Jto-iring  Girl,  \i.  11^ 

dd^-ing,  j*r.  par.,  a.,  &  «.    (Cloy  (1),  v.] 
A-  &^  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb), 
C.  As  substantive: 
I.  LiteraUy : 

I.  The  act  of  surfeiting  or  filling  to  loathing. 
•2-  The  act  of  pricking  a  horse  in  shoeing. 
*IL  Fig.:  Cheating,  sharping. 
"By  padding,  cloi/ing,  miUlng.  filching,  nabblnk-, 
Mc  —Poor  Bobin,  1739. 


•  Ol^S^'-less,  a.     [Eng.  cloy; 
of  cloying  the  appetite. 


-less.}    Incapable 


,^  "  Epicurean  cooks 

Sharpen  with  ri^yiett  sauce  his  appetite.' 

ShaAup.  :  AnL  *  CUi^xUra,  11.  L 

•  Cl^-ment,  s.     [Eng.  doy  ;  -ntent.  ]    The  act 

of  surfeiting  or  glutting  ;   the  state  of  being 
surfeited ;  satiety. 


"That  aulfen  surfeit,  cloymnnt,  and  rtirolf 

Siuiketp.  .  Tv)9ifth  yiyhl,  11.  i. 

*Cl6^ne,  V.     [Etym.  uuknowa]    To  rob.  to 
pilfer. 

'  <Jl6^'-er,  8.    [Eng.  dojfn(e);  -«r.]    A  tliief, 

a  clieut,  a  shari^er. 

•  cl^n'-ing.  s.    [Clotne,  v.]    Cheating. 

"  Such  text«  as  atfree  uot  with  the  cloyningi  of  your 
conjurors."— /?a/#;  Select  Work*,  p.  ITa    {Daiiet.) 

'  oloyse  (1),  s.  &  a.    [Close.] 

•  cloyse  (2),  s.    [Clothes.) 

•  cloy-some,  a.  [Eng.  dvy ;  suff.  -some  (q. v.).] 

Cloying,  surfeiting. 

•clo^s'-tor,  s.    [Cloister.] 

club,    'clobb,    *cIobt>e,     *clubbe.   .<^. 
llcel.  lluhlid,    klumba;     Sw.   klubbu ;     Dan. 
klub  =i  a  club  ;  klump  =  a  clump,  a  lump.] 
I,  JMerally : 

1.  A  hcn\'y  staff  or  stick,  now  generally  of 
wood,  thicker  at  one  end  than  the  other,  and 
fitted  to  be  carried  in  the  hand. 

"Hauelnk  haiiede  withe  a  elubbe 
Of  hise  ilaweu  slxtl  and  on  servaunz.* 

Bavelok,  1,»27. 

2.  One  of  tlie  four  suits  at  cards,  represent- 
ing a  trefoil  or  clover-leaf. 

TT  The  naine  is  a  translation  of  the  Span. 
hastx)8  =  cudgels  or  clubs,  which  is  the  Spanish 
name  for  the  suit.  The  figure  by  which  the 
clubs  are  denoted  on  a  card  is  a  trefoil :  the 
Fr.  name  being  trkfie  =  (1)  trefoil,  (2)  a  club 
(at  cards).  Cf.  Dan.  klover  =  (1)  clover.  (2) 
a  club  (at  c-ards) ;  Dnt.  Waver  =  (1)  clover, 
trefoil,  (2)  a  club  (at  cards).     (Skeat.) 

3.  A  round,  solid  mass ;  a  knot,  used  of  a 
fashion  of  dressing  the  hair. 

i.  An  association  or  number  of  persons 
combined  f<»r  the  promotion  of  some  common 
object,  whether  political,  social,  or  othenvise. 
The  use  of  the  word  in  this  sense  probably 
comes  from  the  preceding  one  (3X  as  meaning 
a  knot  or  gathering  of  men.  Another  defini- 
tion, interesting  at  all  events,  is  suggested  by 
Carlyle  in  the  extract  given  below. 

If  The  earliest  London  club  of  any  celebrity 
was  established  about  the  beginning  of  the 
17th  century,  at  the  Mermaid  Tavern,  Friday 
Street.  Among  its  meml>ers  were  Shakespeare, 
Sir  Walter  lUhigh,  Beaumont,  Fletcher,  and 
Selden.  Ben  Jonson  tigured  at  another  club, 
which  met  at  tlie  D'^vil' Tavt-ni,  near  Temple 
Bar.  Of  otht-r  clubs,  the  Literary  one,  estab- 
lished in  the  year  1764,  had  among  its  mem- 
bers Johnson,  Boswell,  Burke,  and  (ioldsmith. 
There  are  nnmenms  clutis  in  the  cities  of  the 
United  States,  such  as  social,  litei-ary,  historical, 
scientific,  military,  dmmatic,  mercantile,  agri- 
cultural, spurtimr,  pnlltical,  Ac.  t^unie  uf  these 
were  uf  Culonial  origin,  and  others  are  based 
on  colonial  institutions,  but  the  gre;it  majority 
of  them  are  of  recent  origin  and  purpose. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  ISth  centurj',  the 
French  politiail  clubs  gained  world-wide  noto- 
riety from  the  active  part  wliich  tliey  took  in 
the  first  French  revolution.  The  most  cele- 
brated was  the  Jacobin  Club,  founded  at  Ver- 
sailles in  17S9,  and  called  originally  the  Breton 
Club.  This  and  other  political  French  clubs 
were  abolished  on  September  4th,  1797.  They 
were  revived  in  1S48,  but  were  suppressed 
again  in  1849  and  1&50. 

"Bodiee  of  M^-n  uniting  themselves  by  a  Sacred 
Vow.  'Gelilbde  ;'— whuh  w.ird  aud  tbini:  have  passed 
over  to  lis  tna  eiuyularly  dwindled  condition:  '  Club' 
we  now  call  It ;  and  tlie  vow.  if  sacred,  does  not  aim 
very  high."— Car/y/tr ;  Fred.  Great,  bk   11.,  ch.  ft 

5.  An  association  or  society  of  a  numl>er  of 
persons  for  the  purpose  of  providing  sucii  of 
its  members  as  may  require  it  with  a  tempn- 
rary  residence  or  resort  in  a  hoii.se  maintained 
and  reserved  for  the  s<jle  use  of  such  members. 

6.  The  house  in  which  such  an  association 
or  society  of  persons  meet.     [C[,ub-house.] 

f  7.  The  scot,  subscription,  or  share  of  ex- 
pense paid  or  payable  by  each  member  of  such 
an  association  or  society. 

■'  A  fuddling  couple  sold  ale :  their  humour  was  t-i 
drink  dronk.  uiwn  their  own  liquor  ;  they  laid  down 
their  clitf;  and  this  they  called  forcing  a  trade.' — 
L' Estrange. 

•  n.  Figvratively : 

L  A  combination,  a  union. 

"  He's  bound  to  vouch  them  for  his  own, 
Tho'  got  b'  Impllcite  generation. 
And  general  club  of  all  the  natign.'* 


"  Homely  aud  playn  c/uAAmoI  the  oouutree."— r<l4l  • 
Apoph.  <)f  Sraemue,  pk  Mi*. 
^  Shepherd's  Club : 
Bot. :  Vcrbascuvi  Thapsus. 

olub-oompasses,  n.  pi  a  pair  of  com- 
I'asses  with  a  bullet  or  cone,  or  one  leg  to  set 

in  a  hole. 

club-flst,  $. 

X.  Lit. :  A  large,  heavy  ftsL 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  coarse,  rough,  brutal  fellow. 

olub-flsted,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Having  a  lai;ge,  heavy  flat. 

2-  Fig. :  Rough,  awkward, 

clnb-foot,  s. 

1.  A  short  deformed  foot, 

IF  In  1831,  Dr.  Stromeyer  cured  a  gentleman 
of  this  defect  by  dividing  the  tendons  of  the 
contracted  muscles  with  a  very  thin  kuife. 

"There  are  three  principal  forms  of  dIstoKion  to 
which  the  foot  Is  congeultally  subject:  I.  Wlien  the 
foot  Is  turned  Inwards.  ...  2.  When  It  Is  turned  out- 
waniik  .  ,  .  S  VVhen  the  patient  can  only  put  the  t'.>es 
on  the  ground.  Almost  all  the  varletlea  of  ctuA-/<->t 
may  be  referred  to  one  of  these  *i>rc\ea."—A.  T.  S. 
Dodd,  Af>norinal  C"7iditi'yiu  nf  the  Foot,  In  TotUft 
Cyct"p<»dla  of  Anatomy  and  Phytiology. 

2.  A  person  so  deformed. 
club-footed,  a.    Having  a  club-foot. 
club-grass,  s. 

1.  A  general  name  for  the  genus  Scirpna. 

2.  A  genus  of  grasses,  Corynephorus,  closely 
akin  to,  if  indeed  it  be  distinct  from,  Aira, 
Tlie  only  known  species,  Corynepharus  or  Aira 
canescens,  is  found  iu  England. 

club-hanl,  v.t. 

Naut. :  To  tack  a  ship  by  letting  go  the  lee- 
anchor  as  soon  as  the  wind  is  out  of  the  sails, 
which  brings  her  head  to  wind,  and  as  soon  aa 
she  pays  off,  the  cable  is  cut  aud  the  saila 
trimmed  :  this  is  never  had  recourse  to  but  in 
perilous  situations,  and  when  it  is  expected 
that  the  ship  would  otherwise  miss  staj-s. 

club-lieaded,  a.     Having  a  thick  aiub- 

shai'ed  liead. 

"Small  ctubheaded  anteniue.* — DtrJuim. 

club-house,  *.  The  house  provided  by 
a  club  for  the  accommodation  of  its  members, 
in  which  they  can  meet,  dine,  and  lodg9 
temporarily. 

"This  Is  considered  to  he  one  of  the  most  commi> 
dloQs.  economical,  and  best  managed  of  all  the  Liondoa 
clubhQiaaL"  ~  P.  Cunningham  fjlodem  London. 

olnb-Iaw,  s. 

1.  The  rule  of  force,  the  law  of  arms ; 
government  by  force. 

2.  The  rules  and  regulations  by  which  a 
club  is  regulated. 

3.  A  term  in  use  in  certain  card-gamee. 
dub-man,  clubman,  s. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  wields  a  club. 

"Alcldes.  siimam  d  Hercules, 
The  only  dubman  of  bis  time.' 

Trag.  qf  SoUman  and  Pert«4a. 

2.  A  member  of  a  club. 

XL  Hist.  (pi.  cJubmen):  Various  associationa 
of  persons  in  the  South  and  \Yest  of  England 
who  professed  to  restrain  the  excesses  of  the 
royal  and  parliamentary  forces  during  the 
civil  war  of  1642-1&49.  Though  nominally 
neutral  they  inclined  to  the  king. 

club-moss,   olubmoss,   s.    [So  called 


2.  A  cloi%'n,  a  nistic. 


CLUB-MOSR, 
L  Spores.  ::.  Br.-Ktwitb  Capattles. 

because  it  is  mossy- looking.     It  is  not,  boi^ 

ever,  a  genuine  moss.] 


f&te.  t3x^  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdtv 
or.  wore.  w^lf.  work.  whd.  son ;   miite.  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    «e,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qn  =  lew. 


club— clumpy 


1071 


I  '■^tiij.  :  'J'lie  ordinary  English  nanio  for 
the  rfenus  Lycupudiuni  (q.v.)i  'i"d  e.spuciuUy 
for  tpcopodium  cl'tvulum.  Lytxipodinm  is 
SbnitiCimes  called  also  ISnako-musR. 

2.  PI.  (duhmnsses):  llio  name  Kiveu  by 
Liiidlwy  to  tlie  order  LycopodiaBeic  (q.v.). 

olab-room,  s.     A  room  or  apartment  in 

whii'li  u  dull  <ii-  Hiiciety  meets. 

"ThtBu  liuiios  ri'Holved  to  give  the  pictures  of  their 
diicviiBfd    liunt)iu)dA     to    tti«     ctubroom,"  —  AiidUon  : 

Sperea'tT,  No.  sui. 

dub-rush,  «. 

1.  Typha  latifolia. 

2.  The  ordinary  English  name  for  the  genus 
■flcirjius  (q.v.),  and  specially  for  Scirpus  la- 
custri9. 

olub-shaped,  a. 

Hot. :  Gradually  thickening  upwards  from  a 
very  taper  haso  ;  cliivate,  claviform. 

Cliifth'i/'rji  (ctavatus  or  claWformial  thickening 
grniliulty  upwarOs  (rom  a  very  ttipyr  baae,  aa  thu 
ai>[)i-udageit  <ii  ihc  fiuwer  of  ijcbwuiikim  >ir  the  Btyte 
pf  (Vuimiiiila  nml  Mli-hauxl/i."— /,(;i'(Iri/;  Introduc- 
tion (f>  /Mat!!/,  bk.  ili..  Termt. 

club -weed,  olubbe-weed,  s,  Cen- 
tmirea  niijra. 

dub,  r.t.  &  u    [Club,  s.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Transitive: 

1 1.  To  beat  with  a  clnb  or  staff. 

"The  rumour  soon  got  abroad  that  the  Bluhop  hod 
beou  clufibrti  to  deatli  iu  his  own  ahnibbery."~/)a</y 
Telegraph.  Feb.  U,  18H0. 

t  2.  To  gather  together  into  a  clump. 

"Plauta  like  the  thistle.  wlthincoiiMjucnousflnweret?. 
club  tilt' til  up  tuyotheriutoaitpleDdiJ  coue  of  colour  in 
order  to  allure  tbo  passiug  iuaect" — Unity  Telegrai/h, 
Nov.  24.  leSL 

3.  To  make  into  or  use  as  a  club  ;  as,  to 
•duh  a  musket  =  to  seize  it  by  the  muzzle  so  as 
to  make  use  of  it  for  otfenee  as  a  cluli. 

*4,  To  contribute  or  put  together  for  a 
■common  object ;  to  combine. 

'"  Wm  there  a  Chief  but  melted  at  the  Sight? 
A  commi-n  Soldier,  but  who  clubb'd  hia  Mite?" 
Pope  :  MUcetlanint ;  A  Prologue,  6 — B. 

n.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  join  or  combine  with  others  for  the 
promotion  of  some  common  object ;  to  form 
a  club  or  association. 

"Clafiblnff  together  In  commltteea  and  counella" — 
D^/oe:  Stem,  of   Citvatfar. 

2.  To  contribute  or  pay  an  equal  or  propor- 
tionate share  of  a  common  charge,  reckoning, 
■or  expense. 

"The  owl.  the  raven,  and  the  bat, 
Clubb'd  for  a  feather  to  his  hat" 

Stuifr. 

*  3.  To  be  joined  or  combined  generally  for 
*ny  common  end. 

"  Lot  niigar,  wine,  and  cream  tofiotlivr  rfnb. 
To  make  that  gentle  viand,  ayllabub." 

King. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Naut. :  To  drift  down  a  current  with  the 
anchor  out 

2.  MiUt. :  To  cause  a  number  of  men  to  fall 
Into  confusion  by  giving  a  wrong  order,  either 
from  i-arelessne.ss  c)r  inexperience. 


"To  brlngn  lino  of  half  a  hundred  through  a  thom 

iungle  without  clH'i'ring  them  hoi>«leasly.'*— jVwiwItfar).' 
"Atf  Cumptitttion  H'atlalt,  lutL  c 


■tcltib-ba-bU'-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  dnhbable;  -Uy.] 
TliL-  i|U  ility  of  being  clubbable. 

"At  that  fltAge  of  clnbhabUity  the  Parlnlaii  bu  not. 
It  iii/ty  Im  |in:-sumcd,  yet  arrived." — Daili/  Telagrapb, 
I'cL  17.  1H7D. 

Olfib'-ba-ble,  «.  [Eng.  cittb;  -ahle..'\  Havini; 
such  qualities  i\a  are  calculated  to  tit  any  per- 
son to  become  a  memlwr  of  a  club. 

-   --  B  were  saving  the 

other  ilay.  ni'd-snarlly  to  lie  jKiB^'ssed  of  all  tne  social 


"To  be  a  diibbabln  man  Is  not,  as  v 

her  ilay.  ni'ce*"aril)'  to  Iw  jKis^'sne 

vtrtUM.'— Odiitf  Nmot.  July  17,  18(I». 


eliibbod,  'olobbed  *  clubbyd,  j'a.  ;iar.  or 
a.     [Ci,uii.  v.\ 
I.  JMcrally  : 

*  1.  Made  or  formed  of  the  shape  of  a  club  ; 
hlub-liko,  used  as  a  club. 

"  When  I  bete  my  knaves. 
She  brluKvth  niu  thu  grete  cMbaU  bIavcji." 

Chauerr:  C.  T..  18,904. 

f  2.  Handled  or  used  us  a  club. 
"With  rlHbbft  nninquutaud  puiih  of  pike."— iD^/be.- 
M«m.  f>f  r.tf'itl'-r,  J).  1J9. 

3.  Clenched,  ils  the  fiat. 

•  U.  Fig.  :  Rough,  coarse,  wild. 

" Olubbltd  or  holntowt.     HudiM.' —Prompt.  Parv. 


*  Club'-ber.  s.     [Eng.  club;  -er.] 

1.  A  frequenter  of  clubs  ;  a  member  of  a 
club,  p.irty,  or  association. 

2.  t'ne  of  a  number  meeting  or  joining  in  a 
party  ;  an  ossuciate. 

Club'-bmg.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Club,  v.] 

A,  it  B.  As  pr,  par.  dJ  jiartidp.  adj. ;  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 
L  OnUii'iry  Language. : 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  combining  or  form- 
ing clubs  for  some  common  object 

2.  The  act  of  contributing  on  equal  or  jirn- 
piTtinnate  share  towards  a  common  chuige, 
^L^ekoning,  or  expense. 

"  3.  A  joining  or  putting  together  for  any 
purpose. 

"\<i  such  clubbing  of  bmlns  could  be  Teasonably 
flU8]M!Cted."— rotonii  .■  U/c  of  tiarringtmit  p.  16. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  A  disease  in  plants  of  the  Brassica 
trilje,  in  which  the  lower  part  of  the  stem 
>)ecome8  swollen  and  misshapen,  owinij  to  the 
attacks  of  larvae. 

2.  Naut.  :  The  state  of  drifting  down  a 
current  with  an  anchor  out. 

*  Cl&b'-bish,  a.     [Eng.  dub;  -wA.] 

1.  Lit. :  Club-like  ;  shaped  or  formed  like  a 
club. 

2.  Fig. :  Rough,  boorish,  clownish. 

"  The  highest  trees  be  soonest  blowen  downe : 
Ten  kings  do  die  l>efore  one  clubb'uh  clowna" 
Mir. /or  Mug.,  p.  23L 

*  club'-bXsh-ly,  adv.  ( Eng.  clubbish  ;  'ly.  ] 
Roughly,  coarsely,  churlishly. 

*"  club'-bist,  s.     [Eng.  club;  -is/.]     A  clubber. 

"Tiie  difl'ert-'uca  between  the  clubhisf^  and  the  old 
adherents  to  the  monarchy  of  this  country  is  hardly 
worth  a  souffle." — Iturki)  :  On  a  /iegici'ia  Peace. 

"  The  rising  man  of  bu-tinesa  and  conventlomil 
clubbigf." —AtlioncBum,  Feb.  11.  1882. 

Cliib'-bock.  5.  [Eng.  clnb,  and  diniin.  sufT. 
•od:.\  The  Spotted  Blenny,  a  fish:  Blennius 
Gunnellus,  Linn. 

"Spotted  blemiy,  or  ctubboiA,  Sadut  Ounnsllut."— 
OtaBffcw,  Statist.  Ace,  V.  687. 

t  Club'-bjr,  o-  [Eng.  club  :  -y.}  Frequenting 
clubs. 

"  Thus  It  la  that,  In  the  jiresent  generation,  has  been 
creiiteil  a  ty|>e  peculiar  thereuntu— the  club-inun.  Jlo 
is  all  of  the  club,  clnl.bi,.  He  \a  full  of  cluh-mattera. 
clubgossip.  Hedabbles  in  club  intriguer,  belongs  to 
d-rtaln  club  cliquea.  and  tukea  i>art  In  club  quarrels." 
— Sala  :  Twice  liouiui  the  Clock,  p.  2ae. 

* Cliib'-Ster,  s.  [Eng.  club;  -stcr.]  A  fre- 
quenter of  clubs,  a  boon  eoniiianion. 

"He  waa  uo  clubstcr  listed  among  good  fellowB."-' 
yorrh:  Life  (if  Lord  Guilford,  L  H5.    {Oavie*.) 

*  cluoche,  V.  &  s.    [Clutch.] 

*'  To  clucchf  or  to  claw."  , 

Langland:  P.  Plotoman,  11,743. 

cluck,  v.i.  &  (.    [Clock.] 

A,  Jntrans.  :  To  utter  the  cry  of  a  hen  to 
hei"  cl'.ickens. 

"  Duckling)*,  though  hatched  by  a  hcD,  U  she  bring* 
them  to  a  river,  in  tliey  go.  tbougli  the  hen  clucks  mul 
callfi  to  ke4*p  thutn  out."— /fn^:   it'utioin  of  Uod  mani- 


fested in  the  Works  of  the  Creation. 

B.  7'r((?is.;  To  call  as  a  hen  does  her 
chickens. 

"  TJiou  hast  never  in  tliy  life 
Shew'd  thy  diar  motlicr  any  courtesy  ; 
Wben  alie.  (puor  hen  !l  fond  of  no  m-cond  brood, 
Han  rficrft'd  tlice  t-i  thi' wars,  ..." 

tihakoip  :  Coriolaniu.  v.  8 

cliick'-ing.  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &  s.      [Clock,  v. 

CLOCKINtJ.) 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (8ee 
the  verb). 

C«  As  siihst. :  The  act  of  clocking  or  calling, 
as  a  hen  her  chickens. 

Clncklng-hen,  s.     A  clocking-hen. 

*  Olud,  s.    [Ci-orcl 

"Throw  al  the  cluddti and  tbo  akle.-t  broun." 

/)ouglai :   Virgil,  2"t    2. 

*  elude,  "  cloud,  s.     [A.S.  clM  =  a  rock,  a 
hill.]    A  clitf,  a  rock,  a  precii)ice. 

"  Woa  tha  elude  swidlie  neb." 

Luyamon,  t.  8L 

•clud'-^  '  Clud-igh,  a,     [Mid.  Ka^.cliulie); 
-v.]    Rocky,  hilly. 

"  I  elwlii/h  lanndess  muniitow." 

OnntUum,  i,m. 

Ol&e,  8.    [Clew.] 


"  The  size  of  tlie  cntnlum  alTordt  a  goixl  cIim  to  det«r 
mil  JO  the  absolute  elzi-of  the  brut  it  " — Toddi  liowman: 
phj/siiA.  Anat,,  Vol.  1..  ch.  ^i..  p    U&. 

"Speak,  bi't  %n^ 
If  It  he  Dot,  yon  have  wound  a  goodiv  chie.' 

tihukap.:  AllM  X'eU.  L  & 

olne-gamet. «.    [Clew-garnet.] 

clue  -line,  s.    [Cli^w-line.  ] 

II  In /fill  clue  :  At  full  extent,  fully  spread. 

"Si>readiug  their  diiiblcd  aolea  in  the  full  o/u«."— 
Suihe  :  Lenten  Htuffe. 

clue,  v.t.    [Clew,  v.) 

clue -less,  a.     [Eng.  clue;  ■Uss.'[    Without! 

clue  or  guide, 

*  clufe,  8.    [Claw.] 

1.  A  hoof. 

2.  A  claw. 

"  Wyth  tfaare  dufia  can  the  nlde  emytl." 

boug.^   VirgU.AU,4M. 

cluk.  V.    [Cleuch.] 

•cliim,  •  clumme,  i?tferj.  [Anonomatopoetio 
word.     Cf.  Mi:.M.]     Hist,  silence,  hush. 
"  Now,  pater  noAt«r,  cluni,  quoti  Mieliolay, 
And  c(um  quod  Jwn.  ajid  chim  quod  AiIsouil" 
Chaucer:  C.  2'.,  3,811 

*  clum,  *  Cliimb,  pret.  of  v.     [Climb.] 

"  Hi«h.  high  had  Phr^bun  clum  the  lift, 
And  reach 'd  his  northern  tour." 

A.  Scott :  Pcemt,  p.  &i. 

*  clum,  v.t.    [Clump.]    To  handle  roughly. 

cliim'-ber,  s.  [From  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's 
estate  at  Clumber,  near  Worksop,  Notts, 
where  tliey  were  bred.]    A  breed  of  red  and 

white  spaniels. 

*  clumme,  a.    [Glum.] 

*  clummyn,  pa.  par.    [Climb.] 

"  Eneas  the  t>ank  on  hie 
Has  clummyji,  wyde  gubaru  behntdaod  the  large  al*." 
Douglas  :   \'irgH,  IS.    39. 

clump,  s.  [Dut.  X"tomp  =  a  lump,  a  clog;  Dan. 
klump  =  a  (dump,  a  lump  ;  Icel.  klumha, 
klubba  =  a  club  ;  Ger.  Idninp  =  a  lump,  aclod- 
A  doublet  of  clnb.     {Skeat.)] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I,  Literally : 

1.  A  shapeless  moss  of  wood  or  other 
matter. 

"  Exactly  like  a  amall  clump  of  beef.' — Mn.  Cartm': 
Letters,  liL  21. 

2.  A  group  or  cluster  of  trees. 

"The  church  or  cbajtel  formed  oue  side  of  aquod- 
raugle,  in  the  uiiddie  of  which  a  largo  clump  of 
liauanaa  were  glowing."— flar«fi;i :  Voyage  round  the 
ir-rW  (ed.  1^701,  ch.  i..  p.  3. 

"...  liU'rally  I  could  not  see  a  single  Scotch  flr 
eitoc(»t  the  <'ld  planted  clumpt." — Ibid.,  Oriffin  qf 
Specu:s  (ed.  ISSfl],  ch.  iii.,  p.  72. 

IL  Fig. :  A  lazy  lout. 

B.  Mining:  The  compressed  clay  of  coal 
strati. 

dump-block,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  block  made  thicker  than  an  ordi- 
nary one. 

clump-boot,  s.  A  hea\'>'  boot  for  rough 
weiir,  jui  liy  navvies,  sportsmen,  6ic. 

clump-sole,  5.     a  thick  double  sole. 

clump  (1).  v.L    [Clamp.]    To  tramp,  to  walk 

aliiiut  heavily. 

Clump  (2),  v.t.  [Clump,  s.)  To  put  a  cdunip- 
sole,  or  double  sole,  on  a  shoe  or  boot ;  usually 
in  pa.  par.  clumjicd. 

clump'-er.  v.t.  [Clump,  s.]  To  form  or 
gather  into  luinps  or  clumps;  to  collect,  to 
clod.    {More.) 

"  Vai»onrs  which  now  themselves  consort 
In  suvcml  (virtx.  and  closely  da  coiuipire, 
Clumjwr'd  In  l-alls  of  clouds." 

.Vore:  S«ng  q,f  the  Soul ;  Infln.  of  tt'orldM, 

* Olilmp'-er.  s.  [Clump,  $.]  A  large  lump  or 
l>i('ce  ;  cluga. 

clumps,^.   [Clump.  «.]  .\  thick-headed  fellow, 

a  blocklie.'id,  a  numskull.    (6>o5f.) 

•cliimp'-^,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  clump;  -y,] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  In  dumps. 

"...  among  the  clumpy  buy*."— /.tngh  Sunt 
/\>liage,  pi  «,    {Oavita.] 

2.  Fig. :  Hca\'y,  lumpy,  clumsy. 

B.  Assitbst.  :  An  awkward  numskuU. 


o6il.  b6^;  po^t,  j<n^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  fhin,  beuph;   go,  gom;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  oxpect.   Xenophon,  e^st.     -ing. 
-oiiui,  -tiazi  =  Shan,    -tion,  -«lon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^ion  =  ztaun.     -clous,  -tlous.  -sloua  =  shus.    -ble,  >die,  ^c  =  b^l.  d^l. 


1072 


olums— clusiacesB 


Clumsy,  dull,  stuiiul. 


a.       [Icel.    Wunwa.] 


1..IJ  lh«  vulh-w  wislit  would  bf-" 

•  wHimnftd,  •  clumsld.  '  clomsod,  ;«.  jxr. 
or  a.     tCLLMSES.]     IVnumWd,  numbed. 

■oli!im'-seil,  •clomsen.  r.t.  [Icel.  klmnsa, 
klumsi  ="to  become  rigid.]  [Clumsy.]  To  be 
benumbed. 

"  Wh&D  thow  clomtett  foi  cold." 

Langlixnd  :  P.  Plowman.  9,3ia 

elilm'-9i-l^.  adv.  [Eng.  clumsy;  -ly.j  In  a 
clumsy  inauner  ;  awkwardly,  roughly. 

•■  H« iUrwl  not deceire  them  groaaly.  rlunutlv,  openly. 
inipndeully . . .'—i'onillrouaham :  Bittortcal Sketches ; 
Mr.  WUket. 

••  He  wilka  very  aunuity  and  ridiculously."— Aij>  -■ 
On  the  Creatio'L 

Olfim'-^-nesS,  s.  (Eng.  clumsy :  -ness.]  Tlie 
quality  of  being  clumsy;  awkwardness,  rougli- 
ness,  ungainliuess. 

■•  My  lett«re  An  generally  chAT^ed  as  double  at  the 
poaVofflrt.  fioui  their  inveterate cIu»»w<n«Mo(  loldure. 
—lajnb  :  letter  to  Harton. 

*  elums'-ing.  *clome-S3nig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & 

J.       [CLI'MSES.] 

A.  i  B.  ^s  pr.  par,  d:  particip.  auHj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  benumbing;  the 
state  <if  being  benumbed. 

•■  To  flj-tte  and  folde,  tu  kepe  hire  from  rforaatyti?" 
E,  Eng.  Poem*,  p.  Ii3, 

Oliim'-sy.   a.        [A  corruption  of   Mid.    En^. 
cluni^d  =  benumbed.]    [Clumses.  Clumsed.] 
I.  Lit. :  Stiff  or  benumlwd  with  cold. 

..  t>.>.._...wi  in»n  «iie  camp  so  c/unwi'  and  (nizen 

scarcely  they  felt  the  joy  of 


Olunch-Ume,  ».     A  kind  of  lime  in  repute 
for  water-wurks,  found  near  Lewes,  iu  Sussex. 

Olungt  prtt.  &  pa.  par.  of  v.     [CliNO.] 

A.  As  pret. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  pa.  par.  £  particip.   adj. :    Wasted 
away,  shrivelled,  shrunk,  emaciated. 

•  clung,  r.(.  &  i.     [Clino.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  join  together,  to  unite,  to 
stick  together. 

".  .  .  througeJ  together,  as  U  they  bad  beenc/unj;^ 
.  .  .--—BoUarui-  Trantlation  of  Ammianv*  Uixrcei' 
liniu.  p.  423. 

B.  Intransitivt : 

L  To  cling,  to  adhere  to. 
2.   To  wither  away,   to   dry  up,   to  shrink 
away. 

'Thil  war  sa  ciufV«*n   dri  and   toma"—  Curior 

clung,  'clungen.  *clungun,  "clungyn, 
■  klungen,  /"'■  j"^''-  or  a.    [i;ll'sg,  v.] 

1.  GtK. :  Shrivelltd,  wasted  away,  shrunk. 

"  Pale  and  clunjfen  was  his  chek. 
His  slcin  was  kiungen  to  the  bane." 

Metrical  HomUiea,  p.  68. 

2.  Spec.  (0/ the  Stomach) :  Empty.  (Used  of 
one  who  lias  fasted  long.) 

*  diing'-mg,    pr.   par,  or  o.      [Clung,    v.] 
Clinging,  adhering. 

"  Globes  entire 
Of  cmdlwl  smoke,  and  heavy  cltniring  mists." 
J>r.  B  J/ore:  St ng  of  Che  Soul ;  Ittfiitity  <lf  H'orUU. 


[et  lla  torpentet  getu[ 

their  xictoTS."— Holla  n-i  ;  /.i>.V.  P-  *25- 

n.  Fignrativelti : 

1.  Of  persoiis :  Awkward,  ungainly,  un- 
hftZtdy';  without  dexterity  or  grace. 

■'  Sow  all  unwelcome  at  his  gates 
The  dumtv  swains  alight " 

Counter :  The  rearly  Dutreti. 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  Of  material  things:  Shapeless,  awkward, 
Hi-made. 

"Tbeae  snSrits.  Indeed,  seemed  clumsy  creations, 
eoniiared  with  those  with  which  myown  rw^chee 
hati  made  roe  lamiltar.'— rymitiii.  Fi-ag.  qf  Science 
(Srd  td.l.  xiv..  t*). 

(2)  Of  immaterial  things,  as  language,  style, 
^.  :  Ill-constructed,  without  art  or  finish, 
rough,  rude. 

'■  Tbelr  sovereign  nostniio  is  a  dumsy  Joke 
On  l«iigs  enforced  with  God's  severest  stroke. 

Cotcper:  Retirement, 'ii^ 

If  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  awkwa  rd 
and  clumsy  :  "These  epithets  denote  what  is 
contrary  to  rule  and  order  in  form  or  manner. 
Awkward  respects  outward  deportment,  clumsy 
tlie  shape  or  make  of  the  object ;  a  person  has 
an  aipArward  gait,  is  clumsy  m  his  whole  per- 
son. Awkwardness  is  the  consequence  of  bad 
education;  clumsiness  is  mostly  a  natural 
defect.  .  .  .  They  may  be  both  employed 
figuratively  in  the  same  sense  and  sometimes 
in  relation  to  the  same  objects ;  when  speaking 
of  awkward  contrivances  or  clumsy  contriv- 
ances, the  latter  expresses  tlie  idea  more 
strongly  than  the  former."  (Cra6& :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

*Clun^  v.t.    [Cle-vch,  Clinch.] 

'■  Ilis  fist  Is  ctunchi  with  the  habit  o(  disputing."— 
Earte     Microcotmographie. 

oll^Qh,  s.  &  a.     [From  the  verb  clench  orcitncft 
(qv.).] 
A-  As  ^tbstantive : 
L  Ord.  lang. :  An  swkward  lout. 
n.  Mining  d  Building: 

1.  The  lower  and  harder  beds  of  chalk  belong- 
ing to  the  upper  cretaceous  formation.  They 
are  occasionally  used  for  building  purposes  in 
the  inside  of  cathedrals  or  in  other  places 
where  thev  are  not  exposed  to  rough  usage. 
Tliey  are  much  used  in  Cambridgeshire. 

2.  A  local  name  used  by  colliers  in  the  Mid- 
land counties,  for  a  bed  of  flre-clay  occumng 
under  a  coal  seam.    (fVeaU.) 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Consisting  of  or  derived  from  dtmch  [A.] 

2.  Stumpy,  thickset. 

'•  She  is  l»t  and  cUtncft  and  hmvy."— J^ad.  £fAr6tai/ : 
Piarv.  iii-  35T.     {D<in^i.) 


'  oinncli  -  fist, 

person. 


s.    A  miserly,   niggardly 


Clu-ni-ac,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  duniacensis.] 

A.  As  aiij. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cluny,  a 
commune  and  town  of  France,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Sa6ne-et-Loire,  200  miles  S.S.E.  of 
Paris,  and  seat  of  the  monastery  described 
under  B. 

B.  As  subst.:  A  monk  belonging  to  the 
monastery  foimded  at  Cluny,  or  the  order 
which  subsequently  developed  from  it.  In 
910.  GuillauMie  (William)  I.,  Duke  of  Aqui- 
taine  and  Count  of  Auvergne,  and  Bern  or 
Berno,  Abbot  of  Gigniac,  under  his  auspices, 
founded  iu  Cluny,  then  a  mere  Tillage,  an 
abbey  of  Beneilictine  monks.  In  the  10th 
century,  Odo,  a  French  nobleman,  being 
made  Abbot  of  CTuny  about  927,  rendered  tin- 
discipline  of  the  monastery  more  strict.  Many 
other  monasteries  followed  the  example,  and 
the  Cluniacensians  liecame  celebrated  through 
Europe,  and  soon  acquired  great  wealth  and 
power.  In  the  Uth  century  they  founded  a 
community  or  congregation,  separate  from 
that  of  the  ordiuar\'  Benedictines.  In  the  12th 
centun'  they  were  corrupted  by  the  wealth 
thev  had  acquired,  and  their  discipline  became 
greatly  relaxed.  

About  1077  or  1078,  William,  Earl  of  Warren, 
son-in-law  of  the  Conqueror,  brought  Cluniac 
monks  into  England,  and  erected  for  them  a 
house  at  Lewes,  iu  Sussex.  In  1526,  Cardinal 
Wolsey  dissolved  four  houses  of  Cluniacs.  The 
monastery  at  Cluny  itself  was  three  times 
plundered  bv  the  HuguenoU,  and  during  the 
French  revolution  of  1789  it  was  almost  en- 
tirely destroyed. 

Clu-Di-a-fen'-si-anf,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  dunia- 
a-nses.  ii\.]  [Clu-nmacJ  The  same  as  Cluniacs. 
(Cluniac,  s.] 

Olunk,  s.  (From  the  sound.]  A  noise  such  as 
is  made  when  a  cork  is  extracted  from  a  bottle, 

ClunlE,  I'.i.  fFT'™  dunk,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  emit 
a  hollow  and  interruj  ted  sound,  like  that  made 
by  a  cork  suddenly  extracted  from  the  neck  of 
a  bottle, 

*  clunk'-er,  s.  [Perhaps  the  same  as  clinker 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A  tumour,  a  bump. 

"He  has  a  clunker  on  his  croon. 
Like  halt  an  errack'a  e^— .xod  yon 
Undoubtedly  is  Duncan  Drone' 

Piptr  qf  Ptebt«t,  p.  18- 

2.  PI.  (Clunkers):  Dirt  hardened  in  clods  so 
as  to  make  a  pavement  unequal,    (■■•cotch.) 

'  cliinf-er.  v.i.  t?  Chjxch.]  To  clod  or 
coagulate  ;  to  become  lumpy. 

*  clupe  (1),  v.t.    [Clepe.] 

*  clupo  (2),  i>.l.    tCLip.) 

cln'-pe-a,  s.  (Lat  =  a  small  river  flsh  sup- 
posed by  some  to  be  the  lamprey  (Petromyzon 
Jluvituiiis).'] 

Ichlhy. :  A  genus  of  fishes,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  ClupeidK  (q.v.).    "^  " 


are  arclied  in  front,  and  divided  into  three 
pieces  ;  the  intermaxdlaries  narrow  and  short ; 
the  upper  jaw  entire ;  the  teeth  minute  or 
wauling :  the  body  compi'essed  and  covered 
with  large  scales.  Yarrell  enumerated  live 
species  as  British,  viz.,  Cluinui  pikliardus  (the 
Pilchard,  or  Gipsey  Herring) ;  C.  /iarenj7U5tthe 
Herring);  C.  Leachii  (Leach's  Herrmg);  C. 
sprullm  (the  Sprat,  Garvie  Herring,  or  Garvie), 
and  C.  ulba  (the  Whitebait),  but  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  the  last  so-called  species  is  only 
the  young  of  the  herring. 

Ol6'-pe-id,  s.  (Clupeid^e-I  Any  fish  of  the 
family  Clnpeida;  (q.v.). 

clu-pe'-i-d*8,  s  pi.  (Lat.  cluj^ea  'q.v.),  and 
fern.  [.1.  adj.  sutr.  -idle] 

1.  /r/r /ft  I/.  .'Tlie  herring  tri  be.  n  family  of  fishes 
belonging  toCu\  ier'sorder  Malacopterygii  Ab- 
domitiales.  Now  they  are  placed  under  the 
order  Teleostei,  and  the  sub-order  Malacopteri. 
Thedttrsal  fin  is  single  ;  there  is  no  adipose  fin; 
the  upper  jaw  is  composed  of  the  interinaxillai  y 
bones  in  the  middle  and  the  maxillaries  at  the 
sides,  and  the  body  is  covered  with  scales. 
Tlie  following  genera  are  represented  in  the 
British  fauna— Clupea,  Alosa,  and  Engraulis 
(q.v.). 

2.  PalcFont. :  The  family  had  representatives 
as  early  as  the  chalk.    (Clupeoid.) 

olu'-pe-i-form.  a.  (Mod.  Lat.  clupeCa);  i 
c.inmit.,  and  -form.]  Having  the  form  or 
characteristics  of  a  herring,  or  of  the  herring 
family.    (Clupeid^.) 

clu'-pe-oid,  s.  &  a.  (Lat.  clupea  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  «;io5  (citfos)  =  .  .  .  form,  appearance.) 

A.  As  subst. :  A  Clnpeid. 
"Tlie  niiwoid*  seera als-  to  l>e  repreaentedbyallial 

foniisatthi3coml>arative!y  early  period."— -VicAorton.- 
Patao^tt.  (e<i,  J8T91,  ii.  12S. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to,  or  charact.eriBtle 
of,  the  family  Clupeidie. 

'clnppe,  *cluppen,  v  (.    [Clip.] 

"  clap-ping,  •  clup-punge,  pr.  per.,  a.,  A 

S.      LL'LII'PINO.] 


The  maxillaries 


*  Cinpte,  pret.  ofv.    (Clip.] 

*  close,  V.  t.    (Close.) 

"  Heo  clu*«d  In  ther  withinnen  alle  heore  wintunnan.* 
Layatnon,  iii.  333. 

*  clnae,  s.    (Cloose,  Clow.)    a  sluice,  a  weir. 

"  .\s  me  dedh  wmter  et  ter  mulne  clum."  —  Aw:r9n 
Ritele.  p.  72. 

clu'-jJ-a,  s.  (Named  after  Carolus  ClusioB 
(Cli,arles  de  L^cluse),  who  was  born  at  Ant- 
werp on  February  ISth,  1526,  beKime  one  of 
the  greatest  botanists  of  the  Itith  century,  and 
died,  jirofessor  of  botany  at  Leyden,  on  April 
4th,  lOOD.l 

Bol. :  Balsam-tree,  a  genus  of  plants,  the 
typical  one  of  the  order  Clusiace»(Guttifers), 
and  the  tribe  Clusiese.  The  flowers  are  usually 
polygamoiLS,  calyx  consisting  of  four  imbricate 
pertnanent  sei'ajs,  coloured,  the  outer  pair 
smallest,  often  bracteate  at  the  base.  PetaU 
4—1),  deciduous  ;  stamens  in  the  male  flowers 
many  and  free,  in  the  female  ones  few,  sterde, 
and  connected,  all  glutinous ;  stigmas  5—12, 
ladiately  peltate,  glutinous  ;  ovary  surrounded 
by  a  staminiferous  ring  ;  capsule  fleshy,  5—12 
celled.  The  s[pecies  are  trees  or  shrubs,  often 
parasitic.  Clnsia  rosea  is  a  beautiful  tree 
growing  on  rocks  :  its  fruit  divides  into  eight 
portions,  with  scarlet  seeds  like  those  of  the 
pomegranate.  C.  alha  is  an  elegant  tree  of 
great  thickness  ol  trunk,  yet,  strange  to  say 
pai-asitic  upon  other  trees.  C.  /ara  resembler 
the  former  one.  All  these,  with  V.  renow..  art 
found  in  British  greenhcuises.  They  were  ic 
troduced  from  the  warmer  parts  of  Americft. 

olu-8i-a  -je-a.  s.  pi.    (Mod.  Lat.  dusia,  and 
fem.  I'l.  adj.  suff.  -a«<E.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  plants,  the  type  of  the 
alliance  Guttiferales,  that  term  implying  that 
they  secrete  "  gutt«,"  t.€.,  drops  of  tesin.  Lino- 
lev  calls  the  Clusiacea  themselves  Guttifers. 
Tiiev  have  coriaceous  leaves,  which  are  simple, 
opiibsite,  and  without  stipules,  the  midnb 
being  generally  prominent,  and  parallel  vems 
at  times  running  conspicuously  to  the  margin. 
Tlie  flowers  are  symiiietric.il,  with  eqmlateral 
petals,  adnate,  beakless  anthers,  solitary,  or 
few  seeds  and  sessile  radiating  stigmas.  The 
order  consists  of  trees  often  parasitical.  They 
are  found  in  the  tropics,  their  metropolis  being 
South  America  ;  a  few  are  from  Madagascar  or 


ftte    at.  are.  amidst,  what.  ail.  ather;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  mM^ne;  go 
•r,  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fall :  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  -  e :  ey  -  a.    iu  - 1 


P«t, 


clusiad— clypeastridflB 


1073 


flrom  the  Continent  of  Africa,  Many  secrete 
an  acrid  purgative  yellow  guin-resin.  Tlie 
gamboge  of  commerce  iH  furniahed  by  Garciiiia, 
which  w  a  Guttifer.  The  order  contains  four 
tribes  :  Clusiese,  M(ironobra\  Garciuicie.  and 
CalophylleBe.  In  184.0  Liiidley  enumeratcfl 
thirty  genera,  and  estiniatpd  the  known  species 
at  Ibi). 

Ola'-si-ad,  a.  &  «.     [Mod.   Lat.  clusia  (q.v.), 
and  SUIT,  -ad.] 

A.  As  a/lj. :  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Clusia 
or  the  order  Cluslaceai. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  plant  belonging  to  one  or 
another  of  these. 

d^  -fi-fi-ee,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  clutla,  and  fem. 

pi.  adj.  sun"  -etc.] 

Bnt. :  The  typiral  tribe  of  the  order  Clusiacece 
(q.v.). 

*olas-soiued, 'clos-sumed,  a.  [Clomsbd] 
lieiiuiiibctl. 

oliis  -ter*  *  clos-ter,  •  oins-tre,  "  clus- 

tyr,  s.  (A.S.  dysUr,  clusUr  ;  Icel.  klastr  =  a 
tangle,  a  bunch  ;  Dau.&  Sw.  fc/(«e  =  a  cluster] 

I.  Lit. :  A  number  of  things  of  the  same 
kind  growing  together,  a  bunch. 

"Clustifr  of  KTOviys  [cloiter  P.)  BoCrut,  racemui."— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

II.  Figuratively: 

I.  A  number  of  similar  things  situated  or 
lying  in  cluse  proximity. 

"Thta  ciujrfer  of  rocks  Is  situfited  In  0'68  north  lati- 
tude ttud  2915  west  longitude."  — />arurin :  Voyage 
Round  th€  H'orWied.  1870).  ct  i..  p.  8. 

*  2.  A  number  of  persons  collected  together ; 
a  crowd,  a  mob. 

"How!  Was  it  we?  We  loved  him  ;  but.  llltebeiwta. 
And  ci>wjirdly  iioblea.  gnvo  way  to  your  cluttert. 
Who  did  hoot  him  out  o'  the  city, 

Shaketp. :  Coriolanx4t,  It.  6. 

^  Clusters  of  Stars  : 

Astron. :  Examples,  the  Pleiades,  the  Hyadea, 
the  Crab-cluster,  the  Dumb-bell  Cluster,  «fec. 

cluster-cups,  s.  pi 

Bot.  :  A  iKiiue  for  early  stages  of  the  genera 
Pucciuia  and  L'romyces,  because  the  spores 
are  produced  in  clustered  cup-shaped  bodies. 

*  cluster- grape.  .<.    See  example. 

"  The  siuftll  black  Krft|>e  la  by  some  c&Ued  the  currant, 
or  cliuter-s/rapt.  whirli  J  reck>jn  the  torwardest  of  the 
hlncU.  aort.'— Mortimer  :  Hiubandry. 

diis'-ter,  v.i.  k  t.     [Cluster,  s.J 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  grow  in  clusters  or  bunches. 

"Oreftt  father  Bivccliua.  to  tiiy  sous  rcpMr. 
For  c?u#(«rlHtf  grai>e»  arw  Uiy  la-culiar  cure." 

Oryden  :   Virijil :  Georgic  IL  6. 

2.  Fig. :  To  gather  together  in  clusters  or 
companies,  to  congregate. 

"As  from  louie  rocky  cleft  the  nhepherd  aeea. 
Clustering  lu  heiipa  on  heaps,  tho  driving  Iteea." 
Pope  :  Homer  t  Iliad,  bk.  11,,  L  111-12. 

B.  Trails. :  To  gather  or  collect  together 
into  close  proximity. 

"These  mont  reeenihling  cluttm^d  stArs, 
Those  the  long  milky  wfty," 

Cowper :  On  fhi<  'iii^miM  Visit  to  London, 
ITth  March.  1T89. 

*  cluster-fist,  s.  A  niggard,  a  miserly 
fello^v. 

Oltis'-tered,  pa.  par.  or  <*,    [CLuarrER,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  See  the  verb. 

"  Mony  cluttered  cluwdu  clef  nlle  Id  cluwtee.' 

K.  Siig.  AUU.  Poems:  CUanneu.  267. 

2,  Hot. :  Collected  \n  par<;els  each  of  which 
has  a  roundish  tlyure.as  the  Uowers  of  Cusciita, 
Adoxa,  Trientalis,  &.v.  (LimHey.)  Called  also 
coaeervate,  conglomerate,  or  aggregate. 

Clustered  arch.  s. 

Arrli  :  Severiil  archeil  ribs  springing  from 
mio  biittrr'ss.  It  exists  in  the  Gothic  order  of 
architecture. 

clustered  column*  s. 

Arch. :  A  pier  which  consists  of  several 
columns  or  shafts  clustered  together. 

oliis'-ter-ing,  ;>r.  jwr.,  a. ,  &  s.    [Cluster,  v.  ] 
A.  iNi  B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip,  oiij. :  (See 

the  verb  ) 
C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  or  state  of  forming 

Into  or  of  glowing  in  clusters. 

Oltis'-ter-ing-l^,  firfy.    [Eng.  clustering ;  -ly.) 
In  ilnstcrs  ;  in  the  shape  of  clust^'ra. 


*  dus  -ter-oiis,  •  clus'-ter-us,  a.  [Eng. 
cluster;  -ous.]    Clustering,  thruuging. 

".  .  ■  thee  cluMterui  heerdflock."  —  ."Stanyhurit : 
Virsfil,  ^n^id,  L  190. 

t  Cllis'-ter-j^,  •  clus'-ter-Ie.  a.  [Eng.  dus- 
ter; -y.]  Full  of  or  growing  In  clusters; 
resembling  clusters. 

"  Grai/pu.  Oraple,  dutterie.  full  ol  clunters  of 
grapes.'  — C'otffrave. 

*clfit(l),  5.    [Clout.]  • 

*cltit  (2).  s.     [Clot.  Clod.] 

"Mid  Btaveand  stoone  wid  turf  and  ctute  f 

Owlaml  Mghtingale.  UM. 

clut9li.  *olucche,  *clucliche,  *olaclie, 
*  douche*  "  cloche.  '  cleche,   *  cliche 

Om.  ten.   '  clakt    "  cUitichte,   *  cUuide,  dutche-l ; 
pa.    par.  *  claucht,   "'  daht,  dutvhfd),  v.t.  ik.  i. 
[A.S.   g€l(Eccan  =  to  catch,  to  seize  (pa,   ten. 
.    gel(Khte  ;  pa.  par.  gelceht).^ 
A-  Transitive : 

1.  To  seize,  to  grip,  to  hold  tightly,  to  grasp, 
to  hold  in  the  hand. 

"  Uiacuefl  cachchezto  close  widc?ucftcAe«hlBhonUBea ." 
K  Eng.  AUU.  Poemt ;  Cleanneu,  1.641. 

*  2.  To  clench. 

"  Not  that  I  bave  the  power  to  clutch  fay  hand. 
When  bin  fair  angels  would  saluU-  luy  palm." 

Hhnketp.      King  JoftJi.  11.  2, 

B.  Intrans.  (with  prep,  at):  To  snatch  or 
grasp. 

clut9h*   **  douche,   *  clowohe,    *  clolce, 

s.    [Clutch,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally  : 

t,  A  snatch,  a  grip,  a  grasp. 

"Uls  cloak  han^s  on  hie  shi^uldera  much  like  a 
fiddler's  ; — and  hw  feares  U>  tuuch  the  sides  on't,  or  give 
it  a  wi8i>e  under  his  amie,  fur  feare  liia  dirty  clutch 
ahould  greaiie  lt."—Charactert:  about  1661.  12uio. 

2.  The  hands  of  a  man  ;  the  jtaws  or  talons 
of  an  animal  (generally  in  the  plural). 

"  'Fear  not  '— !'>'  Heaven,  he  shakes  aa  much 
As  i)artridgo  m  the  falcon's  clutch  t '  " 

Scott :  Rokeby.  t1.  «. 

1[  To  fall  into  or  be  in  the  dutches  of:  To  be 
in  a  jierson's  power,  or  at  his  mercy. 

3.  A  sitting  of  eggs  ;  as  many  eggs  as  are 
incubateti  at  one  time. 

n.  Figurativdy : 

1.  A  grasp,  an  effort  after,  an  attempt  to 
gain. 

"...  an  expiring  clutch  at  popularity,  on  the  part 
of  a  Minister,  .  .  ." — Carlyle :  Sartor  Retartat,  bk. 
L.  ch.  3. 

*  2.  A  miser,  a  niggard. 

B.  Mach.:  A  coupling  for  shafting,  used  in 
transmitting  motion.  There  are  various  kinds, 
as  the  cone-clutch,  the  disk-clutch,  &lc. 

oli!it9hed,  pa.  par.  &,  a.     [Clutch,  v.] 

*  Clut^h'-f ist.  s.  [Eng.  dutch.  a.nd  Jist.]  A 
niggardly  person  ;  lit.,  a  clench-lLst. 

diitch'-ing,  pr.par.,  a.,  &.  5.    [Clutch,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  seizing  violently  in 
the  clutches. 

dute.  s.    [Cloot.]    (Scotch.)    (Scott.) 

OlU'-th&l-ite.  s.  [From  Lat.  Clota  =  the 
Clyde,  nejir  the  valley  of  wliich  the  mineral 
was  found,  and  Gr.  AtSo?  (litJios)  —  a  .stone.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Aualcime  (q.v.),  called 
by  Dana  nnalcite.  It  is  a  tie.sh-rt'ii  mincnil 
occurring  in  fragile  vitreous  crystals,  in  amyg- 
daloid, at  the  Kilpatrick  llills  in  Scotland. 

clu'-tie*  s.    [Clootie.]    (Scotch.) 

"  clutte,  s.    [Clout.] 

'Clut'-ter,  «.  [O.  Sw.  kluttra  =  to  quarrel; 
Wei.  duder  —  a  heaji,  a  pile.]    [Clattkr.J 

1.  A  confused  noise ;  bustle  or  confusion  ; 
clatter. 

"  VotwItbstaudInK  all  the  rluttrr  these  men  have 
made  to  Introduce  tnlB  uubcllof  of  wltchcu."— AV/jition 
Qf  the  trvil  0/  Ann  F,^ler  (167*1.  p.  6. 

2.  A  cluster,  a  bunch,  a  lump,  a  litter. 

"  He  saw  w  hat  a  clutter  there  wan  with  huge.  OTcr- 
growu  pot,*,  iians,  and  i>i)iin."— /.' Ktl range. 

t  cliit'-ter,  v.t.&i.    [Clutter,  s.] 
A.  Transitii'r  : 

■  1.  To  heap  or  crowd  together  ;  to  heap  to- 
gether in  confiiaion. 


"It  I  have  nut  spoken  of  your  Majesty  encomlasti- 
cally,  your  Majesty  will  he  pleaded  to  aacribe  it  to  the 
law  uf  a  history,  wtlcb  cluttert  not  pniis^s  t;.'t-tber 
upon  the  tlrst  uieutiuu  uf  a  name,  but  rat)ii.'r  div)  ■  nea 
them,  and  weaves  them,  throughoat  the  whole  uarra- 
tioiL"— i,.  Bacon  to  K.  J.  I.  Sir  T.  Matheuitt  Lett. 
(1600).  p.  33. 

•  2.  To  clot  or  coagulate, 
t  B.  Intraiis. ;  To  make  a  confused  noise 
or  bustle. 

"  It  cltUttr'd  here.  It  chuckled  there." 

Tennyton     The  Ooote. 

diit'-tered,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cldttek,  v.\ 
clut'-ter-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Clutter,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  Aspr.  par.  d  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  causing  a  bustle  or  confusion  ; 
disorder. 

2.  Tlie  act  of  clotting  or  coagulating. 

■*  cliit'-ter-ment,  s.  [Eng.  clutter  ;  -ment.} 
Nuise,  turmoil. 

"  Far  from  the  rustling  eluttermenta  of  the  tumtilCa- 
ous  and  cuiifused  wurlo." — Cr^uharl :  Rabelait,  bk. 
Ui-.cb-ilii.    {Davieti 

Oluy'-ti-g^  s.  [Named  by  Boerhaave  after 
Augier  or  Outgera  Cluyt,  a  Dutchman,  who 
was  professor  of  botany  at  Leyden,  and  who 
published  a  botanical  work  in  a.d.  1634.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Euphorbi- 
acefe,  tribe  Phyllantheff.  The  species,  whitrh 
are  of  little  interest,  are  chiefly  from  the  Caj'e 
of  Good  Hope  and  other  parts  of  Africa.  Tlie 
capsules  of  Cluytia  colliiia,  a  native  of  the 
East  Indies,  are  poisonous.  Several  Cluytias 
are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

*  cly,  v.t.  [Etym.  unknown.  Perhaps  con- 
nected with  c/«e=claw  (q.v.).]  To  take,  to 
steal.     (Slang.) 

"  Let's  cly  off  our  peck."— Brom«  .*  Jovial  Crtuf.  U. 

*  Clyde,  s.     [A.S.  ditha.^     A  plaister(?). 

"Ther  mony  clyuy  as  ctyde  hitclcKht  togedar." 
K.  Eng.  Altit.  Poems;  Cleanneu.  1,699. 

"  clytfe.  s.    [Cliff.] 
"  clykett,  5.    [Clicket.] 
"clym,  v.<-     [Climb.] 

*  olymat.  s.    [Climate.] 

cly'-men-e,  5.  [Lat.  Clymene ;  Gr.  KKvfitvit 
(Klumene),  from  KAy/iet-os  (Klunicnos)  =  per- 
taining to  the  god  of  the  uether  world,  kXm- 
fiivoi  (klumenos)  =  fiimous  or  infamous.] 

1.  Class.  Archceol.:  Various  mythic  jwrson- 
ages  :  one  was  the  mother  of  Atlas,  Phaethon, 
&c. ;  another  was  a  Nereid. 

2.  Astron.:  An  asteroid,  the  104th  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Watson  on  September 
13th,  1808. 

dy-me-IU-^*  5.  [Clymene,  a  nymph  in 
mythol.,  and  Lat.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ia.} 

Pnlcsont.  :  A  genus  of  Molluscs,  family  Nau- 
tilida;.  The  shell  i.s  discoldal,  tlie  septa 
simple  or  slightly  hibed,  the  siphuncle  in- 
ternal. Forty-live  species  have  been  found, 
ranging  from  tlie  Silurian  to  the  Mountain 
Limestone.    (Woodward,  ed.  Tate.) 

clymenla  limestone. 

•  GeoL  :  An  obsolete  iiauio  for  Upper  Devo- 
nian Limestone.  The  Clymenia  most  com- 
monly found  in  it  is  C.  linearis. 

dymenla  rock. 

*  Geot.  :  Clymenia  liiuestone  (q.v.). 

"  Tlie  Clymfnia  rock  of  Kngland  (.ir  the  Kramentsl- 
Bteln  of  tbc  Rhine|.'"-.tfnrc/iMon  .-  Mluria,  cli.  riv. 

d^p'-e-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  dyiMu^) .'  -«^] 
Trrtaiiiilig  to  the  clypeus  of  insL-cts, 

clyp'-i-is-ter,  s.  [Lat.  clypeus  =  a  shield  ; 
Gr.  dtr-njp  {aster)  —  a  stir.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Ecbinoderms,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Clyi)eastridii.'  (q.v.). 

ol^h^-^-ft^'-trid,  s.  LClypk\strid.b.]  Any 
individual  or  species  of  the  family  Olype- 
ajitridie  (n.v.). 

dyp-e-ia-trI-d8B,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod.  Lat. 
dmn-iistrr,  ami  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida,] 

1.  Zuol.  :  A  family  of  Echinoderms,  order 
Echinida.  They  have  a  discoid  form,  with 
tlie  shell  thick,  covered  with  tulwrcles,  whence 
arise  hairdike  spines.  The  anus  opens  at  the 
lower  surface  a  little  liehind  the  mouth. 


boll,  b^:  pdiit.  j<J^l;  cat,  90II.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  Rem;  thin,  this;  sin. 
H)lan«  -tlan  =  sh^n*    -tlon,  -alon  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -Blon  =  zhun.     -olous,  -tlous,  - 

35 


as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     pb  -  f. 
BlouK  =  alius,     -ble.  -tre,  ii-  =  b«l,  t«r. 


1074 


clypeate— coacervate 


2.  PaUeont. ;  The  family  are  known  froai 
the  Cretaceous  period  till  now. 

ol$p'-e*ate,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  clypeatus,  tnytn 
Class,  ijat.  eiypeus,  properly  clipeua.]    [Clv- 

PEL'S.) 

Bot.:  Shield-shai»ed,  of  the  form  of  an 
ancient  buckttr,  scutate, 

tl^'-e-i-torm,  o.  [Lat  elvpeus  (properly 
eiitwi/9)  =  a  shield,  and  forma  =  funn.) 

Entonu  dt  Zool. :  Shield-shaped.  Used  of 
tlie  l.irge  proth->rax  in  l>eelles  (Owen),  or  the 
caniifiie  of  tlie  King-crab. 

"The  gcniu  1l«ceptacullt«9  Incladea  »  dyptt/orm 
Bpeciei"— flam*,-  ^oo/^^fw,  p.  TOtX 

olj^-pe'-dla,  cljp'-e-dle,  y.    f^od.  Lafc., 

dim.  of  Lat.  dyjteus  (q.v.t.J 
Bot.  :  Any  one  of  the  shii-Ul-shnped  bodies 

that  make  up  the  fruiting  spike  in  Equisetuin 

(q.v.). 
Ol^'-e-o-late,  a.    [Cltpcqla.]    Pertaining 

to,  or  prDvided  with  clypeolea. 

clyp'-e-61e,  s.    [Clypeola.] 

tilj^'^G-iifl,  5.    [LAb.  =  a  round  brazen  ehteld.] 

1.  0.  Iaiw,  Her.,  itc. : 
t(l)  Lit.:  A  shield. 

'•  In  tho  (u-couiit  of  th«  Roman  mUlUry  extern 
wblc-h  Livy  iutr< >dttMs  on  tfae  oeeaaton  of  £he  LaMii 
war,  h-:  AUt«s  that  the  RouiHO*  oritflnailv  med  clyi»-i. 
or  rijuii'I  bucklers  aimllar  to  those  of  tne  Greeks."— 
LeteU  rrffL  Eitrlv  Koman  ffUf.  (1964), ch.  xUL.pt.  IL 
i  21.  vol.  IL.  p.  «2. 

•(2)  Fiq.:  A  person  of  a  noble  family. 
(Wharton^ 

2.  EnVm. :  Tlie  part  of  the  upper  surface 
of  an  insect's  head  which  joins  the  labrum. 
Kirby  called  it  the  nasus  (nose). 

•■  III  tlie  3.v.rnioD -flies  tbere  is  ...  a  proboscis 
formoJ  in  frmit  by  the  eloneatt-si  cIjrr^M  and  Irtbrum." 
—liuxtey  :  Artat.  Irw.  Animaii,  eh.  t11  .  p.  4ii. 

3.  Palavnt. ;  A  genua  of  Echinoid-'a,  family 
Echinobrissidse,  common  in  the  Oolite,  Ex- 
ample. Clypeus  sin^talus. 

II  Chjpeus  Sobkski  (the  shield  of  Sobieski, 
the  inilividuiil  thus  honoiired  being  John 
Hobieski  III.,  King  of  Poland) : 

Astron. :  The  namo  given  by  Hevelius  to 
a  small  constellation  beside  Aquila. 

•  ciy§'-mi-g.n,  a.  [Clysmic]  PrrtaininRtn, 
or  of  tlie  nature  of  a  cataclysm ;  cataclysmic. 

<d^'-mic,  a.  [From  Gr.  K\v<Tfia  (kh($mn)= 
a  Fiquiil  used  for  w.ishing^out  a  clyster.]  Used 
in  or  suited  for  washing  or  cleansing. 

Ol^-ter,  «.  &  o.  [lat.  dystcr;  Gr.  «Av<n^p 
kluster).^ 

.A.  Ass^hst/intivt: 

Med. :  An  enpma,  such  r3  tepid  water  or 
gruel,  introduced  into  the  rectum  to  produce 
evacuation  of  its  contents  during  obstinate 
constipation,  or  other  injections  designed  to 
maky  the  bowels  retain  their  contents  in 
diarilicea,  for  supplying  nourishment  wlien 
tJie  teeth  are  closed  in  tetaims,  or  for  various 
other  purposes.  Too  frequently  entj>loyed 
olvsters  weaken  the  system  in  place  of  giving 
ttaid. 

B.  As  (Iff J. :  Pertaining  to  a  clyster;  used 
In  adniiiiistering  a  clyjitcr. 

cflyster-pipe,  ollster-pipe,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  tube  or  pipe  used  for  injections ; 
the  nozzle  of  an  enema  sjTinge. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  cont^smptuous  name  for  an 
apothecary. 

"A  proud,  starch 'd.  .  .  ,  «ycophantIz!ng  clUter- 
fipe."—Life  qf  A.  Wooil,  May  3,  lOCl.    (Dariet.) 

clyster-syringe,  s.  A  syringe  for  ad- 
ministering medicines  upwards. 

•  Olys- ter -iae,  v. t.ki.    [ Fr.  clystiriser ;  Lat, 

clysterUo,  from  Or.  ifAufmjpiYw  (khisteri:?^)^ 
jeAwonjp  (Idu^r).  KM/tm'ipioi/  (klustcrion)  =  a 
clyster,]    To  apply  a  clyster  (to). 

ol^s'-ter-wi^e,  adv.  [Eng.  c/y«fn-,  and  toise.] 
in  manner  of  or  by  way  of  a  clystfr. 

"  Cltt'^rwiif  Inimitted  into  the  lutntiDeA.*— 0re^n- 
hiU  :  .irr  '>/  Jimt.alming.  p.  275. 

d^h  -ra,  clit'-ra,  s.  [A  word  of  no  ety- 
mology.) 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Coleoptera  (Beetles), 
feniilyChrysomeli('«e.  The  binly  is  cylindrical; 
the  antentiu"  are  si  Tt ;  with  some  joints  ser- 
iated ;  the  head  alm.tst  hidden  by  the  thorax  ; 


the  first  pair  of  legs  in  tin-  niaU's  often  lai-ger 
than  the  two  paii-a  behind  tliom.  The  larvie 
drag  about  a  coriaceous  tube  in  which  tltey  live. 
The  Clythi-aj  are  found  on  trees  and  shrubs. 
Sharps  enumerates  three  British  spticies. 
Clythnx  qiuvlripuiiciata  is  the  most  conxmon. 
It  has  ochre-coloured  elytra,  with  four  black 
spots,  and  is  nearly  half  an  inch  in  length. 
C.  tridentata  is  blue-green,  with  pale-yellow 
elytra,  and  is  sliglitly  smaller  than  the  last. 
•Tlie  foreign  Clytlufe  are  numerous.  SwaiUBon 
and  Shuckanl  made  Clytlira  the  type  of  a 
family,  Clythridas  (q.v.). 

•  clyth'-ri-d,«e.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  clythiu,  and 
fern.  pi.  adj.  autf.  -idee.  ] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Tetramerous  Beetles, 
akin  to  Chrysomelidse,  in  which  it  is  now 
merged.    [Cl\thba.] 

Cly'-tie,  s.    [Lat.  CtytU.] 

1.  Clu.ss.  Mythol. :  A  daughter  of  Oceanus 
who  was  changed  into  a  sunflower. 

2.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  seventy-third 
found.  It  was  discovered  by  Tuttle,  on  the 
7  th  April,  1862. 

Cly'-tUS,  s.  [Frnni  Gr.  icAvto?  (klutos)  ~  beard, 
heard  of,  |;Ioriou8.] 

Entom.:  A  genus  of  Coleoptera  (Beetles), 
faniUy  Cerambycidte.  The  body  is  elongate 
and  cyliudrical,  tlie  thorax  globular  or  cylin- 
drical, the  antennae  slioiter  than  the  body  and 
filiform.  Clytits  mysticus  and  C.  Arietis  are 
common  in  gardens  and  woods  near  London. 
The  former  has  the  elytra  reddish-brown  at 
the  base  with  three  bent  fasiijfc  about  the 
middle,  and  a  white  patch  at  the  apex  ;  the 
latter  has  the  thorax  yellow  before  ami  be- 
hind, the  scutellum  yellow,  and  four  bauds  of 
the  same  colour  on  the  elytra. 

■clyve,  v.t.  &  i.    [Cleave.] 

1[  For  words  in  Cly-  not  found  here,  see 
under  Cli-. 

CS/L  An  abbreviation  for  centimetre  or  centi- 
metres. {Everett:  lUitstrations  of  the  Centi' 
metre,  Gramme,  Hecond  :Syst<:m  of  Units.) 

CM.  In  Scotch  universities  for  Chirurgiae 
Slagister  (Master  of  Surgery). 

C.M.G.  Companion  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael 
and  St.  George, 

cne'-nix-al  (or  en  as  n),  a.  [Eng.,  &c. 
cnemis;  '-af.]  Pertaining  to  the  cnemis  or 
tibia ;  tibial. 

cnem-id-o-stach'-j^s   (or    en    as  n),  s. 

[Gr.  Ki'Tjui'S  (kn-'-viis:),  KytjfxiBo^  (knrmidos)  =  a 
greave,  a  legging,  .  ,  .  the  spoke  of  a  wheel, 
and  (rrdxv!  {stackus)  =  an  ear  of  com.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  sometimes  called 
Microstachys,  order  Kuphorbiacea",  tribe 
Hippomanese.  Cnemidnstachys  ehamJceUa  is 
useil  in  India  in  syphilis. 

cnem-i'Or'-ms  ("^r  on  as  n),  s.    [Gr.  Kviftu^ 

(kncmis)  =  a  greave,  a  legging,  and  ipvn 
(ornis)  =  a  bird.) 

PalcEont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  birds,  apparently 
of  the  family  Ana- 
tid;e.  and  the  sub- 
family Anserime. 
It  is  a  connecting 
link  between  the 
Geese  and  the  Ctir- 
sorial  families,  the 
latter  of  which  it 
resembles  in  its 
powerful  legs  and  skull  of  cneuiornis. 
its        rudimentary 

wings.  It  is  believed  to  be  of  Post-Tertiary 
age,  and  is  found  in  New  Zealand. 

Cne'-mis  (or  en  as  n),  *.  [Gr.  KVffs.i';  {kncmis)^ 
=  a  greave.] 

Zool.  £  A  not. :  The  leg  between  the  knee 
and  the  ankle  ;  the  shin-bone.] 

cne-or'-e-»  (or  en  as  n),  s.  pi.    [From  Mod. 

Lat.  cneorum  (q.v.),  and  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ea:] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  plants  placed  doubtfully 
UTnler  Rutaceip. 

ene-br'-um  (or  en  as  n),  s.  [Gr.  jwewpoi' 
ik-neoron)  =  a  plant  like  the  olive] 

Bot,  :  Widow-wail,  a  genus  of  plants,  the 
typical  one  of  the  tribe  Cneorea?  (q.v.).  They 
have  sepals  larger  than  and  enclosing  the 
petals,  which  are  three  or  four  In  number,  as 
are  the  stamens  ;  a  3-4  lol.ed  ovary,  each  cell 


with  two  ovules.  They  are  low  yellowleb 

evergreen  shrubs.  Two  specieswe  cultivated 

in   Britain  in  the  open  air  with   protijction 
during  fVost. 

cnes'-tis  (or  en  as  n),  s.  [From  Gr.  k^otic 
{knestU  =  a  knife  fur  scraping  an  etching,  from 
Kvdia  (kntw)  =  to  scrape,  to  scratch,  in  allusion 
to  the  prickly  capsules.] 

Bot. :  A  gunus  of  plants,  order  Connaraceee. 
The  species  are  orjiamental  shrubs.  Three  are 
cultivated  in  BriUiiu,  two  have  purple  and  one 
whitish-green  flowers. 

Oni'-^in  (or  en  as  n),  s.  [From  Lat.  criic(u£), 
and  Eng.  sutf.  -in.] 

Chem,. :  A  bitter  substance  obtained  from 
Cnicus  (or  (entaiti-ia)  hened  ictus,  or\ier  Cnnii*©* 
sit;£.  Cnicin  is  nearly  insoluble  in  cold  water, 
readily  sobible  in  alcoliol.  It  crystallises  in 
white  silky  needles,  which  dissolve  in  strong 
sulphuric  acid,  forming  a  blood*red  solution. 
It  is  called  also  Centaurin. 

cni'-ciis  (or  en  as  n),  8.  [Lat.  cnicus;  Or, 
Ki^Ko^  {kiukos)  =  Cartltamus  tinctoriiis.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Composite  plants.  The 
pappus  is  in  three  rows,  tlie  outer  horny  and 
short,  that  immediately  within  it  with  ten 
long  bristles,  and  the  innermost  of  all  with 
ten  short  bristles.  Formerly  the  British 
Plume-thistles  were  placed  within  it ;  tlie 
Spear  Plume-thistle  l^eing  called  Cnicus  tanceo' 
lalus,  the  Creeping  Plume-thistle  C  arvensis, 
the  Marsh  Pliune-thistle  C.  palustri.^,  and  the 
Dwarf  Plume-thistle  C.  acaulLi.  Now  these 
are  removed  to  tiie  genus  Carduns  (q.v.).  C. 
lieiiedictus  is  a  genuine  0nicu8.  It  was  for- 
merly used  as  a  febrifuge.  It  is  a  native  of 
the  Levant  and  Persia. 

cni'-da  (or  en  as  n),  s.  [Gr.  <ctiSTj  (knide)  = 
a  nettle.] 

Zool, :  One  of  the  thread-cells,  or  Nemato- 
cysts,  in  the  integuments  of  tlie  Cu;lenterata, 
capable  of  indicting  a  sting  like  that  ot  the 
nettle. 

cni'-di-um  (or  en  as  n),  s.  [From  Gr.  Kftfiiof 

(Knidios)  —  (1)  Cnidian,   from   Cnidos,  (2)  a 
shrub,  probably  the  Oraclie.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  phiut.-^.  order  Urabelllferje. 
Several  are  cultivated  in  Britain, 

onr-do-l>ldAt  (or  on  as  n),  s.  [Mod.  Litt. 
cnida,  and  Gr.  pXao-To?  iblastos)  z=  a  germ.] 

Biol. :  Tlie  bud  of  a  cnida ;  a  budding 
thread  cell. 

oni'-do-^ell  (or  on  as  n),  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 
cnida,  and  Eng.  cell.] 

Anat. :  A  tlaead-cell,  a  cnida  (q.v.). 

cni-do-seo'-lus  (or  en  as  n),  s.  [From  Gr. 
Kitci]  {Lnid':)  =  a  nettle,  and  o-kojAo?  [skolos) 
=  El  thorn,  a  prickle.] 

B'^t. :  A  genus  of  Enphorbiaceous  plants, 
tribe  Crotoneie.  Cnidoacolus  quiwiuetobus 
(Jatropha  nrens  of  Linnieus)  has  liaii-s  which 
sting  severely.  The  Juice  of  its  seeds  and 
branches  is  diuretic.  The  root  of  C.  herbmeus 
is  used  in  the  same  way  as  raandioc  in  Mexico 
and  Carolina. 

enop,  s.    [Knop.I 

enouf-ber-r^  (e  silent),  a.    [Kkootberbt.] 

%  For  all  otlier  words  in  GV,  see  under  Kit-. 

CO,  cog,  eol,  com,  oon,  eor,  pref.  [From 
Lat.  cum;  Gr.  ^vv  {iiix)  =■  with.]  Co  is  a 
short  form  forcoH,  signifying  together,  with, 
in  conjunction  ;  Col,  tlie  form  assumed  by  the 
prefix  before  words  beginning  with  the  letter 
c  ;  Com,  the  form  assumed  by  the  i»ri-tix  when 
followed  by  b,f,  m,  orp;  Coh.  when  the  fol- 
lowing letter  is  c,  d,  g,  J,  n,  q,  a,  t,  or  i;  and 
sometimes  before/;  Cor,  when  the  fcllowinf 
letter  is  r. 

Co«  as  initial  letters,  abbrevtation  and  symbol 

1.  Chem.:  The  metallic  element  cobal*. 

2.  Comm^:  An  abbreviation  for  Company 
(q.v.). 

•co,  s.    [Ca.]    A  chough,  crow,  or  jackdaw. 

c6-a-cer'-vate,  r.(.  [Lat.  coacervatus,  pa, 
paj-.  of  coacerw,  from  co  for  con,  and  acervo  = 
to  heap  up  ;  aoervus  =  a  heap.]  To  heap  or 
pile  up,  to  accumulate. 

"  Safely  stored  up,  and  coacerrat^i  to  preaerre  UUBB.* 
—n<fivell,  bk.  L.  Letter  23. 


&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  eamel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  wpU.  work,  who.  sdn;  miite.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  eur,  rule,  fiiU;  try,  Syrian.     »,  00  =  0,     ey  =  a.     4U  =  kw« 


coacervate — coadjutator 


1075 


CO-flr-^r -vate,  a.    [Lat.  coacervatus.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Eaiaed  into  a  pile,  heaped 
np,  or  acc'iininlatud. 

'"Die  ml  location  uf  tlie  splrtta  In  bodies,  whather 
the  »l»lrllM  be  coacoroate  ur  diiTuaiid."— Zfoctm  .*  natural 
BUVtry. 

2.  Bot. :  Clustered. 

*  oo-&9-er-va'-tio]i.  <.  [IaU  coacervatio, 
from  coacenuituf,  pa.  i)ar.  of  coot^erco.]  T\w 
act  of  heaping  up  ;  llie  state  of  being  heaped 
together  or  accuiimlated. 

"Tlie  &xiag  of  it  it  t)i«  e^ual  spreftdliig  of  tho  tao- 
Klblo  [larto,  iiud  the  cloao  coacervation  of  tiieio."— 
fioojn."  Autural  /lUlor;/. 

06a9b,  ».  &  a,  [O,  Fr.  cache;  Ital.  cocchio; 
Gcr.  kntache:  from  Hunt;,  kocsi  (pron.  ko-cM) 
=  ii  coach  ;  prob.  an  adj.  =:  belonging  to  the 
village  of  Kocs,  a  place  south  of  Komoru,  be- 
tween Ilaab  and  Buda.    {N.E.D.)\ 

A«  As  B^ibstantive : 

I.  OrdiTUiry  Language : 

1.  Liternlly: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

(2)  A  railway  carriaK"  t'f  tiuik.     {Engluh.) 

(3)  A  8paciims»  enclosed  vehiiie,  caityiuK 
four  persons  inside,  with  ek-vated  driver's  feat 
ill  fr»>nt.  ftTid  (Irawji  by  two  hornea. 

2,  Fig. :  A  special  tutor  enj/a^ed  to  assist 
in  preparing  students  for  exaniiuationa. 

•"  Warhain  was  stmlyiuk:  for  Indin  with  r  Wanceeter 
Coacli.'~<I.  KUof  :  Heronda,  oh.  vl.    {Dueiet.) 

IL  TechnicaUij : 

1.  VeJiirles:  A  large,  close,  foop-wheeled 
vehjide,  generally  constructed  to  carry  four 
passengers  only  in  tlie  inside,  and  about 
twelvft  outside ;  used  for  purjioses  of  state, 
fltr  pleasure.  Of  for  traxeling;  in  this  country 
generally  termed  a  "Tally-bo." 

TT  Italy,  France,  Spain,  and  Germany  all 
claim  the  honour  of  having  invented  coaches. 
About  1232,  the  Queen  of  Charles  of  Anjou 
entered  Naples  in  a  caretta,  which  seems,  in 
some  respects,  to  have  resembled  a  modem 
coaeh  It  is  generally  believed  that  tho  first 
one  used  in  Kughind  was  introduced  by  the 
Earl  of  Arundel  in  lo80.  They  did  not  bGconie 
coiinnon  till  about  li'iO').  In  tlie  first  half  of 
tills  century,  the  greater  part  of  the  passenger 
tralflc  of  this  country  was  conveyed  by 
coaches,  and  the  coaching  system  had  been 
carried  to  the  very  hi;^hest  state  of  perfection 
when  it  was  superseded  by  railways. 

2.  Naitt,  (aJst)  written  couch) :  A  sort  of 
chamber  or  apaitment  in  a  large  ship  of  war, 
iust  l>efore  tlie  great  cabin.  The  floor  of  it 
Is  formed  by  the  aft-most  part  of  tho  quarter- 
deck, and  the  roof  of  it  by  the  poop ;  it  is 
generally  the  habitation  of  tho  flag-captain. 
{Smyth:  Sailor's  JViynl-hook.) 

"The  com  til  mil)  em  cniiie  ou  board  and  the  coancll 
»ftt  lu  the  coach,"— I't-pys. 

3.  Rt}wiiig :  A  person  who  Instructs  a  crew 

during  training. 

H  For  hiiclciuy,  Tnail,  and  stage  ooaclies  see 
these  words. 

B.  As  ailj. ;  (See  the  compounds). 

^Obvious  compounds  :  Coach-biiiliter,  cmcJi- 
hlrc,  rnach-}wuset  coach-maJcer^  aud  *coac/t- 
w  right. 

ooaoh-box,  s.     The  seat  on  which  the 

driver  of  a  coach  slta. 

Coaoll -currier,  s.  A  tradesman  who  sup- 
plies the  IiMtlier  littings  for  coaelies. 

O0ach.-<log,  s.  A  species  of  dog  of  a  Dal- 
matian hrwd,  kept  to  run  in  attendance  nn 
cairia-^us.  It  is  gt-nerally  white,  spotted  with 
black. 

*  coaoh-fellow,  5. 

1.  Lit. :  A  horso  yoked  hi  the  same  carriage 
vltb  another. 

"Their  charrlot  homo.  »*  Miey  c^nch-fettom  vtvre. 
Fell  by  thorn."  CUujnnan :  /!i<ul,  X. 

2.  Fig. :  A  person  Intimately  connected 
with  onotlier,  a  comrade,  a  mate. 

".  .  .  r  hftveijmtoil  ui-on  my  po.><I  frfcnd*  fir  three 
wprlovM  for  y.m  iintl  your  coach-fuUow  Nym  .  .  .■*— 
SkakMtii.  :  Merry  Wivta,  IL  2. 

coacb-horso,  8. 

I.  Oi-iliiutry  Language: 
1,  Lit. :  A  horse  used  principally  for  draw- 
ing a  coach. 
*2.  Fig. ;  A  coarse,  rough,  \toorlsh  fellow. 

'•  TIb  tho»«*tf>wrlnjc«f«'VA<M-w  AniUdea.  thnt  drawf 
with  him  thero. '—.';.  Joiuun:  Cynthtn't  RfveU. 


coacb-maater,  «.  A  proprietor  of 
coaches  and  carriages  ;  one  who  lets  coaches 
for  hire, 

coacb-triznmer,  ».  One  who  pre]>ares 
the  laee  and  other  iriiamings  for  carriages, 

coacb-wbip.  s. 

X.  Ord.  lAing. :  A  wlup  used  by  the  driver 
of  a  coaih. 
2.  NauL:  The  pendant.    (Smith.) 

I  coacb-wblpping,  &  A  whipping  or 
fli'g;^iiig  with  a  coach-wliip. 

c6a9h,  r.t.  &  i.    [Coach,  8.] 

A.  Transilive: 

1,  Orrlinary  Language: 
•1.  Literally: 

(1)  To  convey  or  carry  in  a  coneh. 

"  The  needy  poet  sticks  to  all  h«  niuots, 
Caach'il,  cnrtifd.  triMl  upon,  imw  Umso,  iinw  fast. 
And  cArry'd  otf  In  sutiie  iloif'a  tull  iit  litst." 

pope:  fiaucio'l,  liL  SOL 

(2)  To  yoke  or  drive  together,  as  horses  in  a 
coach. 

"For  wit  ye  may  T>e  coach'd  together."— yowon; 
Et'ery  tVornan  in  ht^r  JJumnur,  1609. 

2.  Figuratively: 

•(1)  To  teach,  to  inculcate. 

"Aflectlug  genteel  fiiahtona,  coaching  It  to  Rll 
quartern" — lyaterhouee:  Apol.  for  L'-arning,  16&:, 
p.  liT. 

(2)  To  prepare  for  an  examination  ;  to  act  as 
a  coach  to. 

"I  coached  him  before  he  got  hia  icholftwhipt"— 
0.  Elliot :  D'in.  Deronda,  ch.  xxxvlL    {Dat-i-s.) 

IT.  Raroing :  To  act  as  a  coach  to  during  the 
training  of  a  crew. 

B.  Intransitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 
1 1,  tit, :  To  ride  in  a  coach. 
2.  Fig. :  To  study  or  read  with  a  coach. 
II.  Rowing :  To  act  as  a  coach. 
"On  the  return  Journey  Mr.  .  .  .  co'icJied  tnun  the 
BaddJo."— ZJdtftf  Telegraph.  Jan.  30.  1882. 

coafh'-ee,  s.    A  coachman.    (Slang.) 

coafh'-ful*  3.  [Eng.  coach;  -ftil.}  Enongh 
to  fill  a  coach. 

"  Uudor  the  first  are  comprehended  all  those  who 
are  carried  do^\^^  In  cocchfidi  to  SVestmUister  HaU." — 
AddUoii:  Spectator,  No.  21. 

*  c6a9b'-llil-ZieSS.  s.     [Eug.  ccachful ;  ^nesa.) 

An  abundance  of  coaches. 

"  Paat  conchfulnesf  aud  present  conch lessnesa."— 
Sickens:  i'ncoimnercial  Traveller,  11.    {Davies.) 

Ooa9h'-mg,  jir.  par.,  a.,  *  s.     [Coach,  v.] 

A,  As  jtr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  arljcciive: 

1.  Lit.  :  IVrtJiining  to  the  carriage  of  per- 
sona or  goods  in  coaches, 

2,  Fig. :  Acting  as  a  tutor,  instructing. 
C«  As  substantive: 

1.  LiL  :  Tho  act  or  business  of  carrying 
goods,  &c.,  lu  coaches. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  preparing  for  an  examl- 
nation. 

*oda9b'-less-ne89,  s.  lEng.  coachless;  -ness.] 
Abst-nce  or  want  of  coaches.  (See  extract 
under  coachfulness.) 

t  c6a9b'-lot,  8,  [Eng.  coach,  aud  dim.  sufT. 
-lot.]     A  little  coach. 

"Imuy  little  conchht  T  could  hreatbe  fTwer." — Citr* 
ll/!o:  French  Reootatlon,  pt.  liL,  bk.  L.  ch.  viil. 

ooa^b'-man,  s.  [Eng.  coach,  and  man,}  One 
whose  trade  or  profession  it  is  to  drive  a 
coarh. 

0oa9b'-man-8hTp,  s.  [Eng.  coachman  ;  'Shlp."] 
Tlio  craft  or  skill  of  a  coachman ;  skill  In  driv- 
ing coa<;In-s. 

"  His  skill  lu  coachmamhip,  or  drlvlnfc  chaise- ** 
C'uwper :  Tiructnium.Vil. 

•  co-Sot',  '  co-act-lt,  a.   [lAt.  eoactus.^  [Co- 

act,  v.]     l'*nrc''d,  constrained. 

"I  think  my  L-mha  L-xjiOBltioucoarf.  lu  that  he  will 
admit  nune  to  lume  liroRht  forth  tho  bread  and  wlno. 
lint  MkI'IiImhIcc  nllone."— /•>Motifnj;  betuix  Crotra- 
O'H-V  and  J.  Knox,  F.  IHJ.  ft. 

*c6-&Ct'  Cl\  v.t.  [T.at.  c^artn  «  tr>  force, 
intcns.  of  cngn  (sup.  coactnm)  =  to  drive  to- 
gether, to  force;  contnu-ted  from  co  =:  c>ri, 
and  ago  =  to  drive]  To  drive,  to  force  to- 
gether, to  compel. 


"In  ooncluBioa.  both  garrfsont  and  the  Inhahl- 
taiita  ...  wer«  oaaeud  to  render  the  city.'— fluU^ 

•co-act'  (2).  v.i.  [Pref.  co  ■=  con.  —  with,  to- 
gether ;  and  Eng.  ad  ((j.vX  i  To  act  together 
or  in  concert ;  to  unite. 

"  But.  if  I  tell  how  these  two  did  co-act, 
HhaU  I  not  lie  lu  publishing  a  trnth*^ 

S/iakctp. :  7V*iiu«,  v  %. 

*  Od-^t'-ed,  a.  [CoACT  (1),  r.]  Forced,  con- 
etraiued. 

*c6-S«'-tlon,  8.  [Lat.  coactio=  (1)  a  driving 
together,  (2)  a  comjieUiug  ;  coacto  =  to  compel, 
to  force.]    [CoAcr.J 

1.  Compulsion,  force. 

"Fi'ede  the  flock  of  Cliriat,  aj  mnch  as  In  you  lyeth  ; 
Hot  tAkins  «irr  tiipre.'f  by  coaction,  but  willingly."— 
tiillwp  WooUon  :  Chriuian  HanuMl,  D.  it.  l^iTO. 

2.  A  bringing  or  joining  together, 

"...  forhldrlliti  all  men  fynnaly  to  make  any  Uw 
of  coarti'in  ur  of  aeparatluu.  .  ^'—iSaU:  Actm  af 
Englyih  Votari^t,  L  1C(1660J. 

*c6-ac'-tive  (1),  u.  [Lat  coactut,  pa.  par. 
of  cogo  —  (1)  to  drive  toget^.er,  (2)  to  compeL] 
Having  a  restraining  or  impelling  power ; 
compuljory,  restrictive. 

"The  Levltical  priests,  in  the  old  law,  n<-\(ir  arro- 
gated unto  themselves  any  temporal  ur  cwtctiw* 
po«  er." — Ralvigh. 

*cd-So-tive  (2),  a.     [Pref.  co  =  owi  =  with, 

together,  and  Eng.  active  (q.v.).]    Acting  to- 
gether or  in  union. 

"With  what's  unreal  thou owirfte* art. 
And  fellow'st  nuthini;    .    .    ." 

.iJiahesp.:   tt'inftn-'t  Tate,  I.  i. 

* CO-Jic'-tive-lj?,  ade.  [Eug.  ooactive(l);  -ly.} 
In  a  coactive  manner,  by  compulsion  or  re- 
striction.   (Bp.  BramhalL) 

*  cd-ac-tiv'-i-tj^,  s.  [Eng.  coactlv{e)  (2) ;  My.} 
A  working  or  acting  together  ;  nnity  of  action. 

".  .  .  that  vital  flymi>jithy  and  coacfifi/y,  that  tran»* 
mlt.a  objects  In  thuir  tKact  oircumHtances  to  the  com- 
mon percipient.' — Jlorei  Phltotophical  W'rUingtt 
Preface, 

cd-ad-ap-ta'-tlon,  8.  [Pref.  00  =  con  =  with, 
together,  and  Eng.  adaptation  (q.v.).^  Mutual 
adaptation  or  suit;\bility. 


.  .  .  to  acquire  that  pr-riection  of  stmotnre  and  c 
JH  whlc 


-, twrt.  .. 

adtiittatim  which  most  justly  excites  uuj"  adnilnitiuu.' 
—JJ.t  nHn :  Origin  of  Speci-t  (ed.  1859} ;  Introd  .  p.  3. 

CO-ar-dap'-ted,  a,  [Pref.  co=  con,  and  Eng. 
adapted  (q.v.).J  Adapted  to  one  another; 
mutually  adapted  or  suited.     (Owen.) 

•  co-ad-her'-ent,  «.  &  $.  [Pref.  co  =  con, 
and'Eng.  adherent  (q.v.).] 

JL.  As  adj.:  Clinging  together,  adhering, 
adherent 

S*  As  substantive  : 

L  Ord,  Lang. :  An  adlierent,  a  sapporter, 

2,  Ship-huilding :  The  fayed  piece  called 
bilge-keel.    (Smyth.) 

tcd-ad-ja'-^en9e,  a.    [Pref  ro,  and  Eng.  arf- 

jacence  (q.v.).]  The  qunlity  or  state  of  being 
coadjaceut ;  nearneas,  closeness  of  tlungs  to 
each  other. 

"By   similarity,  by  contrast,  by  ooo^aovnce  Id 
space."— /•(>/>.  Fnrj/cl      lOgili'ifi.) 

1  co-ad  ja'-9ent,  a.  [Pref.  co,  and  Eng.  ad. 
jacent  (q.v.).]  Mutually  adjacent,  close  to 
each  other. 

•  Cd-&d'-jil-m§nt,  «.    [Pref.  coz=eon:  Lat 

adjnmi-ntiim,  for  adjnvimentum  =  hvlp  ;  ad- 
juvo  — to  help,  to  aid.]  Mutual  help  or  a** 
sistauce. 

CO-ad-ji&St'.  v.t.  [Pref.  eo^con,  and  Eng 
ad'ust  (q.v.).]  To  adjust  by  mutual  adapta- 
tion. 

OO-ad-jUB'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Coadjost.J 

OO-ad-Jfist'-meiLt,  s.  [F.w^.  coaijust;  -nienf.] 
Tlie  act  ur  jirMi^ss  of  coadjusling ;  the  state 
of  being  mutually  adjusted  orad;ipt<;d. 

^  c6-ad-j&'-tailt»  a.  &  s.    [Pref  co  =  con,  and 
Lat! adjul ins' =  helping,  assisting.] 
A.  As  adj.:  Co-operating,  assisting. 

"ThnciiLi  cooitjutant,  aud  tho  r>ar 
Of  fierce  Kntvclyvlmi."  ThiUpi. 

B-  As  subst.  :  Au  assistant,  a  co-openilor. 

"  0;itc4  ur  Bomo  of  bis  ootittJ»tattft."~Xvrth  •  Axamen, 
IX  l.'i. 

•  CO  &d'-j<i-ta-tdr,  f.     [Pref.   co  =  con.  and 

Lat  adjutator  —  ii  Jielper.]  An  assistmt,  a 
coadjutor. 

"  I  do  iiiir[H)se  to  net  as  a  coadjutator  to  th«  Ikw."^ 
ffmoUctt :  Lancttot  OrtavM,  oh.  iL     (Anmtt*.) 


bfiil,  b^;  p^t,  J<$^1;  cat,  9011.  oborus.  9hin.  benpb:  gro,  sem;  thin,  this;    Bin.  as;  expect,   Xonopbon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-«slan,  -tian  =  Bban.    -tlon,  -sion^sbiin:  -tlon,  -8lon  =  2huii.      -ttous.  -stous.  -clous^sbus.     -blc,  -die,  A:c-=bcl,  dpL 


1076 


ooadjuting— ooaJc 


•o6-ad-jA  -ting,  a.  (Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Lat 
adjuto  =  to  help.  ]  Mutually  afisistmg  or  aid- 
ing ;  co-opera t lug. 

"  TbOM  hiRber  htlls  to  vtew,  Mr  Love  thitt  bUiuU 
Her  coaajutinff  spring  with  luucb  cout«iit  behold. * 
Drayton ;  Poiy-jlbion,  Hi. 

•  Cd-ad-jU'-tive,  a.  [Pref.  co—con;  Lat.  ad- 
juto'^  tn  help  ;  Eiig.  sutf.  -iir.]  (Jo-operating; 
rendering  mutual  aid. 

■'  There  la  no  mischief  we  fall  Into  bat  tUat  we  oup» 
■elves    lire  at  least  a  coadjutive    ca\xb9,"— Feltham : 

OO-ad-ju'-tor,  s.    [Lat.,  fh}m  co  =  con,  and 
adjuto  =  to  lielp,  to  aid.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  An  assistant  or  helper;  a  co-operator. 

".  .  .  my  predecessors  the  poeta,  or  their  secouda  or 
eoadjutort  the  criticka.'— firyden. 

2.  One  authorised,  empowered,  or  appointed 
to  perform  the  duties  of  another. 

IL  Eccies.  (Roman  Catholic  Ck.):  The  assist- 
ant  of  a  bishop  or  other  prtlate,  who  from 
age  or  infirmity  is  not  able  fully  to  do  his  own 
duty. 

"A  bishop  that  Ib  onprofltable  to  hi?  diocese  ought 
to  b«  deposed,  aud  Do  cvatljutor  assigned  biQi."—.4y- 
lift. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  a  coad- 
jutor and  an  assistant :  "  A  coadjutor  is  more 
noble  than  an  assistant:  the  latter  is  mostly 
in  a  subordinate  station,  but  the  former  is  an 
equal ;  the  latter  i>erforms  menial  otfiees  in 
the  minor  concerns  of  life,  and  a  subordinate 
part  at  all  times  ;  the  former  lalwurs  con- 
jointly in  Slime  concern  of  common  interest 
and  great  importance."    (Crnbb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

OO-ad-ju'-tor-Ship,  5.  [Eng.  coadjutor; 
•skip.] 

*  1.  Ord.  LaTig. ;  Co-operation  ;  joint  assist- 
ance. 

"  I  would  have  tried  to  fix  a  day,  to  meet  yoo  at  Sir 
R.  >\* — — '»,  with  his  permtoaion  and  your  coadjutor- 
ihip.~—Pope:   Tq  forlescu':  \KiiT.  Si. 

2.  Eo:U's.  {Roman  Catholic  Ch.):  The  posi- 
tion, state,  or  rank  of  an  assistant  to  a  bishop 
or  other  prelate. 

•cd-ad-ju'-truco6-ad-ju'-tre8s,s.  [Lat. 
CO  =  con ;  (u/JM(ru;  =  a  female  helper.)  A 
female  assistant. 

"  Oh :  1(1  am  ever  bleat  with  a  co-adjutrtsi,  a  direct- 
ress let  me  rather  say." — Ceelrbt,  vol.  li.,  p.  24, 

"  Bolingbroke  asd  hU  coatifutrix  insinuated  that 
the  treasurer  was  biassed  In  favour  of  the  dissenters." 
—Srnolleft :  Bitt.  Eng..  bk.  L.  ch.  il.,  5  40.    {Latham.) 

•c6-&d-ju-van-9y.  «-  [CoADJtvAN-r.] 
Mutual  or  concurrent  help ;  co-operation  ; 
contribution  of  help,    {Brounie.) 

•  c6-&d'-Ja-vant,  s.  &  a.    [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 

Lat.  adjuvant]  pr.  par.  of  adjuw  =  to  help,] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Med. :  An  ingredient  in  a  prescription  de- 
signed to  aid  or  co-opemte  with  another. 

B.  Asadj. :  Assisting,  helping,  co-operating. 

o6-^d'-nate,    1 06-^ -n-nate,    a.     [Lat. 

cca'lunatus  (pa.  par.  of  conduno);  from  co  = 
con,  and  aduno  =  to  unite.]    [Adunation.] 

Bot. :  United  at  the  base,  soldered  together, 
(Craig.)    The  same  as  Connate  (q.v.). 

•1  LinuEBUs,  in  his  attempt  at  a  natural 
system  of  botanical  classification,  had  an 
Older  Coadunatse,  which  he  made  to  include 
the  Anona,  the  Magnolia,  Thea,  i;c. 

•  o6-&d-n-na'~tloii,  *  c6-^-n-ni'-tion. 

s.  [Pref.  CO  =■  am,  and  Eng.'  a/hination 
(q.v.).]  A  bringing  together  of  different 
things  so  as  to  form  one  body ;  union,  con- 
sistency. 

"They  are  sonnea  of  a  Church  where  there  is  no  co- 
aduriadoTt,  no  authority,  no  goveiioar."— J»r*»ny 
Taji/lor  :  Episcopacy  Auerttd,  i  3. 

'*  B'idies  seem  to  have  nn  intrinsick  principle  of,  or 
corruption  from,  the  cwidunition  ot  p&rticles  endued 
«ith  contrary  qaalitle&.''—fai«.'  Origin  qf  JtanJcinU, 

o6-ad'-n-na-tive, a.  [Eng.  coadunate, v. ;  -i w.] 
Haviiig'tlie  property  of  combining  into  one. 

•  oo-ad-ven'-tore,  s.    [Coadventdre,  v  i.] 

.\n  adventure  in  wliich  two  or  more  take  a 
si  I  are  ;  a  joint  risk  or  venture. 

•  cd-aid-ven'-ture,  v.i.     ICoadventuhe,  ».] 

To  share  in  a  venture  or  speculation. 

"The  prince  boldeth  It  no  disrarasement  to  eoad- 
wnfiir^aii-l  put  In  his  stjike  with  the  marchant."— 
Boyfttl  :  Foreign  Travtl,  viL 

•  co-art-ven'-tu-rer,  s.  [Eng.  coadventurifY, 
-er,\  A  fellow-a'dventurer  ;  one  who  partakes 
in  the  same  risk  nr  venture. 


"There  l»  a  worthy  captain  In  this  town,  who  was 
eoadvtnturm'  In   that  expedltiou."— f9M«U.'    Ltt., 

o6-8B'-val,  a,    [Coeval.] 

*  c6-af-fdr'~est.    v.t.      [Pref.  oo  =  am,  and 

Eng.  afforest  (.q.v.).]    To  convert  ground  into 
forest,  and  add  it  to  ground  already  afforested. 
"Henry  Fltz-RmpreaM  (vjt.  the  second)  dtd  co- 
tkfforett  much  lnud.  .  .  ." — Bovretl :  l^t,,  iv.  16. 

■  o6-a'-gen-9y.  s.  [Pref.  co  ~  con,  and  Eng. 
agency  (.q.v.).]  Joint  agency;  an  acting  in 
common  or  in  partnership. 

"Acting  aa  a  co-agfucv  with  unrealsted  erlef.' — D« 
Huinceji:  Autobiog.  Sketcht4,  L  22.    (0ari«(.> 

CO-a'-gent.  5.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 
agent  (q.v.).]  An  associate  ;  one  co-ojierating 
with  another  in  any  act  or  work. 

"...  thla  codpfnf  of  your  mischiefs*" 

Benum.  A  Flet.  :  Knight  <tf  Malta, 

* c6-ag'-i-tat6,  v.t.  [Pref.  co  =  con  —  with, 
togther,  and  Ku^.  agitate  (q.v.).]  To  shake, 
move,  or  agitate  together.    {Blount.) 

*  OO-^g-ment',  v.t.  [Lat.  coagmerUo=.  to  join 
or  cement  together  ;  from  co  =  con.  and  agmcn 
=  a  collected  multitude  moving  forward,  ago 
=.  to  drive.]    To  collect  or  heap  togetlier. 

*  OO-^g-men-ta'-tion.  s.  [Lat.  coagmtnta- 
tio,  from  coagmento  =  to  join  or  cement  to- 
gether.] The  act  of  collecting  or  heaping 
together ;  combination,  conjunction.  {B.  JonsT^ 

*  ca-&g-ment'-4d,  ;«.  par,  &  a.     [Coao- 

MENT.J 

*  co-ig-ul-a^bQ -i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  coagulahU; 
•ity.]  The  "quality  of  being  coagulable,  or 
capable  of  being  coagulated. 

t  cd-Sg'-n-la-ble,  a.  [Eng.  coagul{ate); 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  coagulated  or  con- 
creted. 

"  An  effusion  of  coagulabU  material.*— 7Wd  t  Bote- 
man:  Pht/rioL  AnaL,  voL  L,  ch.  UL,  p.  79. 

*  CO-ig'-U-lant,  s.  [Lat.  coagnlans,  pr.  par. 
of  coagulo  =  Co  coagulate,  to  concrete.]  A  sub- 
stance which  coagulates  or  produces  coagula- 
tion.   {Dunglison.) 

Cd-&g'-u-lat«,  v.(.  &  i.  [Lat.  coagulo,  from 
coagulum  =  a  means  of  coagulation,  from  cogo 
(sup.  coactum)  =  to  drive  together;  It. 
coagulure,  qiiagliare ;  Sp.  coagutar ;  Fr. 
coagiUer  and  caiUer.] 

A.  TraiirSitive : 

1.  To  curd,  to  clot ;  to  change  into  a  curd- 
like state. 

"  The  mineral  acids  have  the  power  of  coagulating 
albumen."— 7od<i  <f  Boteman:  phj/tioL  AnaL,  TOL  1-, 
introd..  p.  36. 

*  2.  To  crj'stallize  (Ogilvie). 
S,  Intrajisitive : 

1.  To  congeal,  to  thicken,  to  become  clotted 
or  curded. 

"  If  the  dark  raya  were  absorbed  in  a  high  degree  by 
the  humours  of  the  eye.  the  albumen  of  Uie  bumoniB 
Toight  coagulate  tHoug  the  \ineotther^t,"—TgndaU- 
Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  eit.  vUi..  9,  p.  194. 

*  2.  To  become  cr>'stallized. 

"Spirit  of  wlue  commixed  with  milk,  a  third  part 
spirit  of  wiue.  and  two  parts  milk,  coagulateth  little, 
but  mingleth ;  and  the  spirit  swims  not  above.' — 
Bacon. 

*  c6-^'-n-late»  a.  [Lat.  coaguJatus,  pa.pa.r. 
of  coagulo.]    The  same  as  CoAoaLATED  (q.v.). 

co-ag'-n-la-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Coagulate.] 
Congealed,  concreted,  curded. 

cd-ag'-u-la-Ung,  pr.  par.,  a.,&s.  [Coagu- 
late, v.] 

A.  &  B.  i45  pr.  par.  <t  partidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb), 

"  So  perfect  la  the  coagulating  power  of  rennet,  that 
not  ft  particle  of  caseioe  In  milk  sabmitted  to  its 
action  will  remain  uncoaguiated.~—Todd  A  Dowman : 
PhytioU  Anat.,  vol  i,.  ch.  t,  p.  39. 

C,  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  con- 
gealing, clotting,  or  curding ;  the  state  of 
becoming  coagulated. 

CO-Sg-U-la'-tlon,  s.  [Lat  coa^latio^  from 
coagvlo  =  to  coagulate.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  being  coagulated, 
or  of  changing  from  a  liquid  to  a  curd-like 
semi-solid  state,  produced  without  evapora- 
tion and  witliout  cr>'stalli2ation.  It  differs 
from  congestion  in  not  being  attended  by  a 
fall  of  temperature  in  the  substance  coagu- 
lated. 


^  Coagulation  of  the  blood : 
Anat.  (£  Physiol, :  When  blood  Is  drawn  and 
allowed  to  stand  it  emits  a  "h^tus"  or  ex- 
halation, which  has  a  faint  smelL  In  three  or 
four  minutes  a  film  overspreads  the  liquid, 
cninnienciug  at  the  circumference  and  gradu- 
ally spreading  to  the  centre.  Two  or  three 
minutes  later  the  lower  part  of  the  blood,  in 
contact  with  the  vessel,  becomes  solidified, 
and  then  the  whole  mass,  only  about  eight  or 
nine  minutes  being  needful  for  the  whole  pro- 
cess from  first  to  last.  In  about  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes  a  thin  serum  begins  to  exude 
from  it,  and  goes  on  to  do  so  for  two  or  thre« 
days,    (Quain.) 

"Acetic  acid,  which  will  not  precipitate  albumen, 

causes  the  coagulation  of  caselne."— Todd  i  Boiemun  : 

PhytioL  AmU..  voL  L.  ch.  1..  p.  3». 
"  Flbrlne  la  distln^ished  from  the  other  proximate 

princitilea  by  Its  remarkable  property  of  apontaneoua 

coagulation.  —Ibid-,  p.  37. 

*  2.  The  process  of  becoming  crj'stallized ; 
crj'stallization. 

3.  A  concretion ;  a  body  or  substance  formed 
by  coagulating. 

"Ab  the  substance  of  coagulatUytu  Is  not  merely 
Ballne,  nothing  dissolves  them  but  what  penetrat^ 
and  relaxes  at  the  same  tiim.~—ArbuXhnot :  On 
AUmvntt, 

t  c6-&^-u-la-tive,  a.  [Lat.coa^uZa((«5).pa. 
par.  ot  coagulo  =  to  coagulate  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ive.\ 
Having  the  power  or  quality  of  coagulating  ; 
causing  coagulation  or  concretion ;  coagu- 
lating. 

"  To  manifest  the  coagutati^«  power,  we  hare  som^ 
times  iu  a  minute  arrested  the  fluidity  of  new  milk, 
and  turned  it  into  a  curdled  substance,  .  .  ." — Boyle. 

*  cd-4g'-U-la-t6r»  s.  [Eng.  coagulat{e);  -or.] 
That  which  coagulates  or  has  the  power  or 
quality  of  coagulating. 

"Coagulatort  of  the  humours,  are  those  thiiigi 
which  expel  the  most  fluid  parta,  .  .  ." — ArbuthnaL 

*  Cfr-ig'-u-la-tor-j^,  a.  [Eng.  coagnlaHe); 
-ory.\    Causing  coagulation  ;  coagulative. 

"  Coagulatory  effects.' — Boyl4. 

ca-^-Q-lum.  $.    [Lat.] 
L  Ord inarn^  Language  : 

1.  A  coagulated  or  concreted  mass,  as  curd, 
&c. 

"  From  the  clarifled  Juices  of  cauliflower  aapara^s, 
mangel-wurzel  or  tumius,  a  coaaulum  U  formed,  which 
cannot  bedistini^iiishea  from  trie  coag^ated  albumen 
of  serum  or  the  egg."— Todd  iBowTTmn:  Phytiol.  Anat., 
roL  L.  ch.  L,  p.  «. 

2.  Any  substance  or  preparation  which  co- 
agulates or  causes  coagulation ;  a  coagulant. 

n.  Afed.  (t  Chem. :  A  blood-clot.  Substances 
containing  albumen,  as  the  white  of  egg,  are 
coagulated  by  heating. 

co-aid'.  $.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng.  aid 
(q.v.).]  An  assistant,  one  who  joins  in  any 
act,  a  co-operator. 

"  Faris,  Delphobus,  Agenor,  Join 
{Co-aidi  and  captains  ot  the  Trojan  llne.r 

Pop« :  Somer't  Iliad,  bk.  xlli 

CO-£U'-ta,  s.  [QuATA.J  The  French  name  for 
the  Quata,  a  South  American  monkey,  Atele$ 
]^nis{'us,  very  common  in  the  woods  of  Suri- 
nam and  Brazil. 

CO-^'-ti,  5.      [COATI.] 

*  coak  (1),  s.    [Coke.] 
coak  (2),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful,] 

1.  Carpentry: 

(1)  A  projection  of  the  nature  of  a  tenor 
from  the  general  face  of  a  scarfed  timber.  It 
occupies  a  recess  or  mortise  in  the  counter- 
part face  of  the  other  timber.  It  is  called 
also  a  tabling,  and  the  mortise  a  sunk-cook. 
{Knight.) 

(2)  A  jo^le  or  dowel  by  which  pieces  are 
united  to  prevent  them  slipping  past  each 
other,  or  to  (asten  them  together.     {Knight.) 

2.  Mach. :  The  hole  guarded  by  metal  in  a 
sheave  through  which  the  pin  goes. 

3.  Kaut. :  A  small  perforated  triangular  bit 
of  brass  inserted  into  the  middle  of  the  shiver 
(now  called  sheave)  of  a  block,  to  keep  it  from 
splitting  and  galling  by  the  pin  whereon  it 
turns.  Called  also  bush,  cock,  or  cogg,  and 
dowel.    {Smyth.) 

"  Coakt.  or  dowels,  are  fitted  into  the  beams  and 
knees  of  vewels  to  prevent  their  slipping." — Smyth- 

coak.  V.t.  &  i.  [COAK  (2).] 

Ship  carp. :  To  perform  the  process  of  ooofc- 
ing{q.v.). 


f^te,  nit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot^ 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  miite.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rvUe.  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  — ©.     ey  =  a.     (iu  =  kw« 


ooaking— coal 


1077 


lOOak'-ing,  s.  [Coak,  v.]  Uniting  pieces  of 
sji^r  ))}•  iiit'ans  of  tabular  proji-ctions,  fornit-d 
by  billing  away  the  sulitl  of  one  i-W-ca  into  ;i 
hollow,  so  as  to  make  a  projection  in  the  other 
fit  in  corre';tly  ;  the  butta,  the  pieces  from 
drawing  asunder. 

<«6al«  '  coale.  *  col.  *  cole.  *  coole, 
*  coylle.   •  colli,  *  coyle,   '  coU  isi«;/.), 

*COliS.  'COlyB(pl.).S.  tia.  [A.a.roi;0.  H. 
Ger,  I  hoi,  cholo  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  kol ;  Ger.  kokle  ; 
Dut  konl ;  Sw.  kol ;  Dan.  kul ;  L.  Ger.  kaal.] 

A.  As  subsUintivt : 

L  OnlinoTy  Langunge : 

1.  Charcoal  ;  a  piece  of  wood  or  any  otlier 
combustible,  i^Miit«(I  and  burning,  or  charred 
or  extinguished.  (Generally  qtialitled  by  an 
adjective,  as  a  live  coal,  a  burnuiy  coal,  a 
dead  coal.) 


2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

%  Pit'Cnal  (Germ.  Steljikohl  =  etone-coal) 
XSpeed,  Wallis^  &e.) ;  Sta-coal{Shake3p.)\  Ship- 
coal  ((dd  chaitersi  ;  Carbo  maris,  Carbo/ossilii, 
■Ac,  use<l  as  distinctive  terms.     [11.  l.J 

%  To  bUno  a  coal :  To  fan  a  quarrel. 

"  I  do  believe 
Tou  nro  mine  enetny.  and  mnko  iiiv  challonga 
You  sh.'ill  not  be  my  Judge  :  fur  it  la  you 
Have  bt'iwn  this  cuat  betwtxt  my  lord  aiid  me ; 
Wtiicb  Uod'B  dew  quench  I  " 

Shnketp. :  Ben.  VIII^  If.  4. 

(1)  A  cauld  coiil  tc  blaw  at :  A  ]iroverbial 
■phrase  still  conini-tnly  used  to  denote  any 
■work  '  lat  eventually  is  quite  unprofitable. 
{Scotch.) 

"It  I  h«d  no  more  to  look  to  but  your  reports,  I 
would  have  a  cold  coal  lo  blow  at." — M.  truce:  Lee- 
turet.  p.  33. 

(2)  Precious  coals  I  An  exclamation  of  sur- 
prise.   (Nares.) 

"  Let  me  see  how  the  day  goes  (hee  pulls  his  wat'.-h 
out) :  }irr<Hous  ronlot,  the  time  la  ftt  hand  .  .  ."—/»«- 
turne /tVTn  I'arnnuul  (lOOfi), 

(3)  To  bring  over  the  coals.  [To  haul  over  the 
coals.]    {Scotch.) 

"  But  time  thnt  tries  such  prutlcks  past. 
Brought  me  otU  o't-r  the  coala  in'  fiiaL " 

Forttei:  Dominie  Deixu'd,  p.  85. 

(4)  To  carry  coals  :  To  put  up  with  insults, 
to  submit  to  any  degradatioh.  Tlie  origin  of 
the  phrase  is  this  :  that  in  every  family  the 
BcuUions,  the  turnspits,  the  carriers  of  wood 
and  coals  were  esteemed  the  very  lowest  of 
menials.  The  latter  in  particular  were  the 
<lrudge3  of  all  the  rest.     (Narcs.) 

"Gregory,  o'  my  word,  well  uot  carry  coalt." — 
Shaketp. :  Horn.  A  Jul.,  i.  L 

(fj)  To  carry  coals  to  Newcastle :  To  do  any- 
thing superfluous  or  unnecessary. 

((j)  To  haul  (or  briiig)  over  Vie  coaU:  To 
acold,  to  ca\\  to  account. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Min.:  A  carbonaceous  mineral  substance, 
Miiik,  shiny  or  dull,  easily  broken,  often 
splintery,  inflammable,  and  used  for  fuel.  It 
Is  composed  of  carbon  (75  per  cent.),  liyilro- 
gen.  oxygen,  and  some  nitrogen,  with  siliceous 
and  other  earthy  impurities  (ash).  It  consists 
of  compressed  and  chetnicjiUy  altered  vege- 
table mnttflr,  chiefly  extinct  kinds  of  lycoj>o- 
diaceous  trees.  As  the  successive  jungle- 
growths  [CoAL-MEASUKEs]  accumulated  their 
stems,  leaves,  and  spores,  hydrogen  and 
oxygen  were  evolved  \vith  some  of  the  carbon. 
The  relative  proportion  of  carbon  in  the  mass 
was  increased,  the  woody  tlbro  redui^ed  in 
volume  to  one-ninth,  or  even  one-fifteenth,  of 
Its  original  bulk,  and  the  mass  became  black, 
ahiny  liydroairbons.  with  imbedded  charcoal 
("  mother-coal "),  due  to  decomposition  of 
trees  lying  exposed  to  the  air,  or  fltill  black 
hydrocarbons,  resulting  fi'om  the  consolida- 
tion of  decomposed  vegetable  pulp,  like  soft 
peat. 

1[  Dana  divides  what  may  be  called  the 
■Bpccies,  termed  by  him  Mineral  Coal,  into  the 
following  varieties  :  (I)  Anthracite.  ^"J)  Native 
Coke,  (;i)  Cnkinit  Coal,  (i)  Non-caking  Coal, 
(fi)  Cannel  Co..l  (Parrot  Coal),  (0)  Torbanite, 
Q)  Brown  Coal  (Lignite).  (8)  p:jirtby  Brown 
Coal,  (9)  Mineral  Charcoal.  The  tlrst  variety 
has  only  3— Iti  per  cent,  of  bituminous  mat- 
ter, the  second  has  none,  and  the  i-est  vary 
in  this  respect. 

2.  '!eol.  :  Geologicjilly  coal  oci-urs  as  a 
fltratined  rock,  intt-rU-dlled  with  clays,  iron- 
stones, sandstones,  and  limestones,  in  wlmt 
arc  tenned  coal-measures.  The  best  coals 
belong  to  the  Carboniferous  sfries  of  the 
Palieozoic  system  ;    but  much  coal  of  lutiT 


(Neozoic)  ages  is  found  in  various  parts  of  the 
world,  though,  in  that  case,  either  mixed  with 
or  passing  into  lignite,  a  far  less  valuable  fossil 
futd,  because  little  of  the  hydrogt;ii,  oxygen, 
and  nitrogen  has  been  eliminated  by  chemical 
change,  and  thus  as  much  as  30  per  cent,  of 
water  remains  in  lignite,  while  good  coal  has 
seldom  more  than  6  per  cent.  When  lateral 
pressure  has  ?ome  into  operation  on  the  coal- 
measures,  more  hydrogen  (with  some  carbon) 
has  been  diiven  off.  and  the  coal  metiimor- 
phosed  into  anthracite,  which  lias  90  per  cent, 
of  carbon.  Some  coals  have  become  merely 
anthracitic.  Other  coals  have  had  very  nnicii 
carbon  ("mother-coal")  in  them  origimiUy. 
Hence  the  conditions  producing  "Steam- 
coal,"  that  is,  either  (1)  coal  good  for  raising 
steam  (piickly,  or  (2)  smokeless  coal,  suited 
for  steam-ships.  According  to  the  decom- 
position of  tlio  vegetable  matter,  and  the  re- 
sulting combinations  of  carbon  anil  hydrogen, 
fossil  fuel  is  more  or  less  bituminous  when 
burnt. 

3.  Comm.  ;  The  following  are  the  chief 
kinds  of  coal  and  associated  carbonaceous 
substances  used  in  trade  and  manufactures  : — 

(1)  Highly  bituminous(Gas-coals) :  Albertite, 
produced  (like  rock-oil,  &c.)  from  coal  by 
natural  causes  ;  Dysodil  or  Tasmanite,  anil 
"  Better-bed  "  coal,  made  up  of  s])ores  ;  Can- 
nel, Parrot  coal.  Boghead  coal,  Torbanite — 
vegetable  matter  much  altered. 

(2)  Common  bituminous  (Household  coals) : 
Caking,  Coking,  Clierry,  Splint,  and  other 
euals — layers  of  charcoai("  mother-coal  ")and 
hydrocarbon. 

(3)  Serai-bituminous  (Free-burning  Steam- 
coals)  :  (a)  Charcoal,  abundant  in  original  for- 
mation ;  (b)  Hydrogen  and  carbon  partially 
lost  by  chemical  changes. 

(4)  Anthracitic  (Steam-coal,  &c.) :  Hydro- 
carbon nearly  all  lost  by  change. 

(a)  Anthracite  :  All  the  hydrocarbon  lost  by 
pressure,  &c. 

(6)  Coke  :  (a)  Natural,  and  (6)  Artificial- 
hydrocarbon  lost  by  direct  heat. 

fl  Knormous  beds  of  coal  exist  in  the  United 
States,  principally  of  the  bituminous  variety, 
though  this  country  possesses  what  are  pvob- 
ably  the  largest  deposits  of  anthracite  in  the 
world.  The  entire  area  of  these  coal  beds  is 
about  200,(I(X1  square  miles,  being  S3  times  as 
great  as  those  of  the  British  Islands.  The 
quantity  of  coal  mined  in  the  I'nited  States  is 
small  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  beds,  but 
is  annually  increasing. 

A  mass  of  coal  when  broken  splits  in  three 
directions  ;  (1)  Along  the  planes  of  bedding, 
commonly  presenting  dull  black  surfaces 
which  soil  the  Angers.  (2)  Vertically  across 
the  stratification  ;  the  broken  surfaces  are 
bright  and  smooth,  and  do  not  soil  the  fingers  ; 
the  direction  along  which  these  joints  run  is 
known  as  the  "  face  "  of  the  coal.  (3)  A  third 
set  of  j)lancs  at  right  angles  to  both  of  the 
other  sets,  and  less  jiertVct,  so  that  the  frac- 
ture here  is  more  irregular  ;  this  direction  is 
called  the  "  end  "  of  ttie  coal.  Thus  it  yields 
blocks  more  or  less  regular  in  shape,  and 
roughly  resembling  cubes  or  dies.  (Huxley: 
Physiography,  ch.  xiv.,  p.  2;'.8,  3rd.  ed.) 

B.  -'Is  adj.  :  Consisting  of  coal ;  in  any  way 
pertaining  or  relating  to  coal.  (See  the  com- 
pounds.) 

^  Compounds  of  obvious  signification  : 
Coal-biirge,  coal-fire,  coal-miiie,  coal-sack,  coal- 
shed. 

coal-backer,  s.  A  man  employed  to 
carry  coala  from  a  ship  to  the  wagons.  (Afay- 
hew.) 

*  coal-basket,  s.  A  ba^iket  or  scuttle 
for  carrying  I'oals 

coal -basin,  s. 

Gfol.  •  A  basin-shaped  depression  with  coal- 
beds  deposited  in  it.  It  has  been  almost 
always  produced  by  subsidence  of  the  strata 
previous  to  the  deposition  of  the  coal. 

coal-bed,  s. 

r.fol. :  A  bed  of  coal. 

coal-black,  *  cole-blaoko,  '  oole- 
blak.  <'. 

1.  (//■(/.  Lang. :  As  black  as  coal ;  jet-black. 

"  Ue  litutdo  a  ben's  skin  cole-btack  for  old.' 

Chttucfr:  C.  T  ,  8.141. 

2.  Bot. :  Black  a  little  verging  upon  blue. 


Ooal-borlng  bit,  s.  A  bit  with  an  enter- 
ing point  and  u  series  of  cutting  edges  of  steps 
of  increasing  radius.     {Knight.) 

'  coal-box,  s.  A  box  for  carrj-ing  coals 
to  the  fire  ;  a  coal-scuttlc. 

coal-brand,  s.  A  name  for  smut  in  wbe^r 

coal- brass,  s. 

Mining:  A  popular  name  given  to  the  iron 
pyrites  found  in  the  coal-measures.  It  con- 
tains no  brass,  but  only  sulphur  and  iron. 
[Iron  Pyrites.) 

coal-breaker,  s.  A  machine  foi  crush* 
Ing  lump-coal  as  taken  from  the  mi/.e.  Also 
a  building  in  which  coal  is  Itroken,  sorted  and 
cleaned,  visually  situated  at  the  moi  ih  of  a 
mine. 

coal-breaklng,  t.  &  a.  (See  the  com- 
pound term.) 

TI  Coal-hrcdking  jack  : 

Mining  :  A  jack  or  wooden  wedge  used  for 
breaking  down  coal.  Jacks  are  inserted  in  a 
small  recess  in  the  seam,  a  few  feet  of  tubiua 
are  used  to  connect  this  with  an  adjac«n1 
pump,  and  great  pressure  being  obtained  by 
means  of  a  lever,  the  coal  is  brought  down  in 
quantities.    (Knight.) 

coal-bunker,  s. 

Naut. :  The  closed  room  around  the  boiler 
and  engine-room  of  a  steam  vessel  for  kee]aug 
the  fuel.     (Knight.) 

coal -car,  s.  A  freight -car  designed 
spt-ciully  for  coal ;  a  coal-truck  or  coal-wagon. 

coal-cart,  s.    A  cart  used  in  conveying 

coals, 

coal-chute,  s.  A  spout  by  which  coal  in 
bunkers  or  elevated  boxes  is  loaded  into  carts 
or  cars.    {Knight.) 

*  coal-crimp,  s.  A  factor  or  middle- 
man who  sells  ship-loads  of  coals  on  com- 
mission to  wholesale  dealers. 

coal-cuttlng,  s.  &  a.  (See  the  compound 
term.) 

Coal-cutting  inachine  :  A  machine  for  under- 
cutting coal  seams  in  the  mine  or  at  the 
bank. 

coal-drop,  s.  A  broad,  shallow  inclined 
trough,  down  which  coals  are  discharged  into 
the  hold  of  a  vessel.     (OgiUfie.) 

coal-dumping,  s.  The  act  of  loading 
coal  or  other  vessels  from  a  cart.  The  cart  is 
made  to  descend  by  a  rail  so  as  to  enter  the 
vessel,  when  it  is  of  course  easy  U*  discharge 
its  contents  into  the  hold.    (Knight.) 

coal-dust,  s.    Small  fine  coal,  the  siftings 

of  coal. 

"It  has  been  fttt«mpted  ...  to  m&k«  ttie roaI-du4C 
Into  bricks  which  can  Ik-af  carriage."— v(wl«t.-  Hhorl 
Trip  in  Huuynry  and  Trainylvfima,  p.  HH. 

coal-eyed,  a.    Black-eyed. 

coal-field,  s. 

1.  Ord,  Ijing:  A  bed  of  coal. 

2.  Ord.  Lang,  if-  Geol. :  A  district  where  coal 
abouiuls,  or  which  is  worked  for  coal  ■  a  num- 
ber of  coal  mines  worked. 

ooal-fisli,  8. 

Ichthy. :  Gadus  carboriaritcs,  a  native  of  the 
Baltic,  Northern,  and  Mediterranean  Seas. 
It  is  a  coarse  fish,  dtMiving  its  name  from 
the  dusky  pigment  which  tinges  the  skin, 
and  which  soils  the  fingers  like  moist  coals. 
(Buird.) 

"The  wal/Uh  la  most  docliledly  a  northoni  flsh.  but 
being  a  hardy  siwclcs  Is  uot  without  a  cousidrrabli- 
ranee  to  the  snuthvtard.  It  was  the  only  llsh  fouiitl 
by  Lird  Mulgran-  on  the  shorws  o(  Spitzl-crucn.  . 
This  flxh  has  nioro  provincial  nauies  thau  any  other 
species,  some  of  which  only  refer  to  It  wli«ii  of  a 
iu-(niliAr  nice.  AiDuiig  the  Scotch  Islands  the  (■•at- 
)l»h  l.«  called  Hillock,  tillt«x:k,  cooth  or  kuth.  harblu. 
cuddin.  Mthc.  wy.  ana  crey-lord  lu  Edbiburgb  and 
about  the  Forth,  tlif  young  aiv  callod  imtlleys ;  al 
NowcaatltJ  thtf  frj-  aro  called  coaltfy  {'icoalde),  aiiU 
wliiMi  twt'tve  Incites  long  )>uodlcra.~— Karr*//;  Britith 
Fithft. 

coal-fitter,  s.     A  middleman  who  acts  ta 

Hgent  iu  Ih.-  sale  of  coal  between  the  owner  of 
a  pit  and  the  shipper. 

ooal-formatlon,  s. 

1.  C.fl.  :  The  same  as  the  Carbosiferous 

KoKMATtoN  (.(.v.). 


t^SH^  b^;  po^t,  ]^1;  cat,  ^oll,  chorus,  ^hln,  bengh;  go,  i:em;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  oxlst.     pb  =  £ 
-dan,    tlan     shan.    -tion.    slon      shun;  -tton.    slon  --  zhun.     -tious.  slous.  -olous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  •.Sio.  -  bel.  d^L 


1078 


ooal 


2.  The  same  as  the  Coal-mkasvres. 

Ooal-gOS,  8.  A  mixture  of  gases  pro- 
duced by  the  destructive  distillation  of  coal 
at  regulated  temperatures.  It  Is  used  in 
lighting  streets,  houses,  &o,,  and  for  cooking 
and  heating  purposes.  Ci«ii-ga8  is  colourless, 
and  lias  a  disairrf-wtl'le  siiieir.  It  is  purihfd 
from  HoSJ  bv  ferric  hydrate,  whicli  is  moist- 
ened .with  Fotj04  and  H2-'504  to  remove  am- 
monia. The  carbon  disulphide  can  be  re- 
moved by  j»assing  it  through  an  iron  tube 
filled  with  iron  turnings  and  heated  to  red- 
ness. CLtal-gas  consists  of  a  mixture  of 
hydrogen,  40  to  SO  per  cent.,  carbon-monoxide 
about  5  per  cent.,  roarsli  pas  (CH4)  about 
40  per  cent,  which  contribute  nothing  to  the 
illuminating  power  of  the  gas  ;  it  depends 
upon  the  presence  of  heavy  hydro-carbons, 
principally  C0II4  ethene,  ordinary  gas  con- 
taining about' 4  per  cent.,  and  cannel  ^as 
about  8  per  cent.  Coal-gas  also  cont,iins 
small  quantities  of  acetylene,  butylcne, 
&c.,  and  aromatic  hydro-carbons,  as  beii- 
zene,  &c.  The  percentage  of  nitrogen  is 
very  variable,  and  the  COo  is  nearly  all  re- 
moved from  gas  made  in  England.  When 
eaa  la  burnt  a  large  quantity  of  water  is 
formed,  hence,  if  a  gas  stove  is  used  to  dry  a 
room,  there  must  be  sufficient  ventilation  to 
carry  off  the  aqueous  vapour.  The  sulphur 
in  coal-gas  is  converted  into  sulphuric  acid 
when  burnt,  which  greatly  damages  books, 
furniture,  &c.  Tlie  escape  of  coal-gas  from 
pipes  into  the  soil  is  very  injurious  to  the 
roots  of  trees  and  shrubs.  The  admixture  of 
a  very  small  quantity  of  air  greatly  impairs 
the  illuminating  power  of  coal-gas.  Thr'e 
causes  are  capable  of  decreasing  the  lumino- 
sity of  flames,  viz.  :  (1)  withdrawal  of  heat ; 
(2)"<.iilution ;  and  (3)  oxidation  of  luminous 
material.  (See  Flame,  Walls:  Diet  Chem., 
Srd  Suppt.,  p.  787.) 

coal-gnm,  s.    The  dust  of  coal.    (Scotch.) 

coal-head,  s. 

Ornith.:  The  Cole-tit.  or  Cole -titmouse, 
Parus  ater;  also  called  Coal-mouse  (q.v.). 

ooal-heaver,  s.  A  porter  employed  to 
carry  eoal,  and  especially  to  discharge  it 
from  ships. 

"I  went  to  the  Jerusalem  Coffee  House  ...  I  there 
nw  mr  captain,  who  looked  as  much  like  a  captntn  as 
he  dlif  like  a  coal-heaver."— Theod<nv  Boot:  Gilbert 
Ourrwy. 

coal-heugh,  s.    A  coal-pit.    (Scotch.) 

t  coal-hod,  5.  A  scuttle  to  hold  coals. 
iNuU'ilL) 

ooal-bole,  s.  A  hole  or  cellar  where  coals 
and  cinders  are  placed. 

"...  the  Xyyes  were  flung  Into  the  coalhole,  and 
covered  with  cinders.**  —  ilacaulajf:  Hist.  Eng„  ch, 
xri. 

coal  -  hood,  coally  -  hood,  coal- 
boo  die,  9. 

Ornithology  : 

1.  A  name  given  to  the  Bullfinch,  Pyi-rhula 
vulgaris,  from  his  coal-black  hood  or  cap. 

2.  The  Black-headed  Bunting,  EmberUa 
aehceniclus. 

coal-house,  s.  A  house  in  which  coals 
are  stored. 

"  C<ji)ii>^r'a  conscience  nia<le  hts  palace  a  eoal-houae, 
aud  a  duutfeon." — Junius :  Sin  Stispnatized,  p.  612. 

coal-man,  5.    A  coUier. 

coal -master,  s.  The  propiietor  of  a 
colliery  ;  a  coal- owner. 

coal-measure,  s. 

1.  Or-K  I.nnQ.  {Sing.^:  The  measure  used  in 

aacertaining  the  quantity  of  coaL 

2.  Geol.  (PL):  Strata  of  coal  with  the 
attiMi'lant  rocks.  If  the  great  Carboniferous 
formation  be  separateil  into  three  divisions, 
these,  in  the  descending  order,  are  (1)  the  Coal- 
measures.  ('2)  the  Millstone-grit,  and  (3)  the 
Mountain  or  Carboniferous  Limestone.  If  iiy 
the  omission  of  the  Millstone-grit  they  be 
reducad  to  two.  then  the  Coal  measures  con- 
stitute, with  the  Jtountain  Limestone  already 
mentioned,  the  whole  Carboniferous  formation. 
In  Ihe  L'niltd  Status  the  Coal  Jlpasnres  attain 
an  unusual  development,  equalled  nowhere 
else  in  the  world.  The  strata  here  are  divided 
into  two  gronps.  One  of  these,  the  Lower  or 
Sub-CarboniferuUB, curri:i5pt.inds  tu  the  Carboni- 


ferous limestone  of  England.  The  upper 
groups,  comprising  the  Carlmniferous  proper, 
includes  the  Millstune-grit  and  the  Coal 
Measures.  Acconling  to  Pntfesw'^r  I»ana,  the 
coal-bearing  area  of  North  America  is  approxi- 
mately a6  follows: 

Sq.  mllpi. 

Rhode  Island  area 500 

AlK'ghaiiv  area 69.000 

Ulohigan'an^a 6,700 

llllt-ols,  Indiana.  Wrst  Kentucky 47.000 

Mix'iourl.  Iowa.  Kanv.isi.  Arliati»a«,  TexM,  .  .  "8.000 
Nova  8cotta  and  New  Brunswick^ 1S,000 

Total,  :{09,::oo 
This  table  does  not  include  the  coal  fields  of 
tlie  Kocky  Moiintniua  and  Pacific  States,  nor 
those  of  Vancouver  Island,  which  would  add 
considerably  to  the  sum  total.  It  is  worthy  of 
note  that  Coal  Measures  have  been  ileterted  in 
the  Arctic  regions,  in  several  lucniities.  The 
Coal  Measures  are  largely  developed  in  several 
parts  of  Europe,  in  China,  and  elsewhere. 
They  are  large  and  rich  iu  England,  in  com- 
paritjon  with  the  area  of  the  it^land.  nnd  to  the 
coal  produced  fn^m  thtin  is  duo  much  of  the 
prosperity  of  that  kingdom.  Thf  measures 
there  comprise  fresh  water  beds,  incluiiing  the 
Upper  and  the  Middle  Coal  Mea.sures,  and 
Marino  Beds,  the  tianuister  Beds  or  Lower  Coal 
Measures. 

"The  Mack  shale*  of  the  eoa!-me<i«iirrt  are  here  dis- 
tilled f'lr  varitms  mineral  oils  and  pamflin."— ^mler 
Short  Trip  in  Hungary  and  Tranaj/lvania,  p.  150. 

coal-merchant,  s.  One  who  trades  in 
coaL 

coal-meter,  s.  An  official  appointed  to 
measure  coal. 

coal-miner,  <■  One  who  wotlcs  in  &  coal- 
mine ;  a  collier. 

coal-miningt  ^-  &  ^■ 

A.  As  adj. :  Adapted    for  or  occupied  in 

mining. 

B.  Assuhst. :  The  act  or  process  of  mining 
for  coals. 

Mining:  Coal-beds  usually  lie  at  a  slight 
slope,  and.  when  reached  from  the  surface  by 
shafts,  are  dug  out  together  with  sufficient  cif 
the  upper  and  under  strata  to  allow  of  ver- 
tical room  for  the  miner.  At  the  foot  of  the 
pit  long  galleries  (lioards)  are  cut  to  the  ex- 
tent of  tJie  property,  then  cross  galleries 
(narrows),  marking  out  square  spaces  or  dis- 
tricts (panels).  These  are  dug  away,  and  the 
coal  picked  out  and  removed ;  tlie"  solid  in- 
tervals, gradually  reduced  to  walls  and  pillars, 
are  ultimately  removed,  wooden  props  su]*- 
porting  the  roof  until  it  is  allowed  to  fall  in. 
This  is  called  the  "pillar  and  stall,"  or 
"  board  and  lallar."  working,  and  was  invented 
by  Mr.  Buddie  in  thi;  beginning  of  this  century. 
Formerly  the  coal  was  removed  from  the  sides 
of  intei-secting  galleries  at  the  beginning  of 
the  mine,  on  the  *'rise  end"  of  the  seam  ; 
and  great  pillars  were  left  behind  comprising 
nearly  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  coal.  Sometimes 
the  hewing  is  begim  at  the  "  rise  end  "  of  the- 
"winning,"  in  a  gallery  all  along  the  edge  or 
face  of  the  coal-se;un,  which  is  then  cut  gradu- 
ally away,  and  the  roof  of  the  JioUow  behind 
is  partly  supported  by  stones  and  timber  for 
roadways,  and  partly  allowed  to  fall  iu. 
This  is  the  *'  long-way,"  or  **  long-wall,"  plan. 
The  methods  and  terms  var}'  in  different 
coal-fields.  Ventilation  is  secured  by  a  second 
shaft  (engine-pit  or  upcast-pit),  and  by  longi- 
tudinal divisions  (brattices),  making  double 
currents,  in  shafts  and  galleries  :  by  stoppings 
and  trapdoors  regulating  the  direction  of  the 
draught,  and  by  other  appliances.  Mines  are 
termed  **  fiery  '  when  carburetted-hydrogen 
gas  issues  from  the  coal.  This  is  frequently 
continuous  ;  sometimes,  when  reservoirs  are 
opened,  sudden,  and  then,  if  the  miner  has  a 
naked  light  instead  of  a  Davy  or  safety  lamp, 
the  usual  accidents  take  place. 

c»>al-mouse,  colemouse,  s. 

Ornifh. :  A  small  species  of  titmouse,  with 
a  black  head  :  the  Colo-tit  (Parus  atcr). 

coal-naphtha,  s.  An  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained by  the  distillation  of  coal-tar.  It  is 
sold  as  "benzole  (q.v.).  It  is  ]iurifled  by 
agitating  with  caustic  soda  to  extract  the 
phenol  and  cresols ;  then  rectified,  by  which 
it  is  separated  into  a  heavy  oil  containing 
much  naphtlmlene,  and  a  liquid  which  is 
purified  by  agitation  with  sulphuric  acid  and 
redistilled.  By  fractional  distillation  it  yields 
first  a  mixture  of  benzene  aTid  carbon  disul- 
phide, and  olefines,  &c.,  at  80°  chiefly  benaenc 


C,jHg.  about  113°  toluene,  at  142°  xylene,  and 
at  170°  impure  ciuaene. 

coal-oil,  ■.  The  usual  name  in  this 
country  for  Petkolei'M. 

*  coal-pan,  *  cole-panne,  s.  A  brazier 
or  pan  for  cliaicoal. 

coal-passer,  5.  One  who  passes  on  or 
supplies  <'<i;d  to  the  furuace  of  a  steam-engine. 

coal-pipe.  s. 

L  The  carbonized  bark  of  a  fossil  plant 
2.  Mining: 

(1)  The  cylindrical  ca.st  of  a  tree  formed  of 
solid  sandstone,  its  mass  increasing  gmdually 
towards  the  base,  and  with  no  branches  left 
to  sui>port  it  in  its  position.  Wlien  cohesion 
of  the  external  layer,  which  ahme  holds  it 
up,  is  overcome  by  the  force  of  gravity,  the 
"  coal-pipe  "  falls  perpendicularly  orobliquely, 
often  crushingunhappy  miners  at  work  below. 
(LyeU.) 

"  These  fossil  etumpa  are  not  nncommon  In  tlie  toofa 
of  the  coal-se.'ims.  In  some  ntftces  thej"  are  known  t» 
theiniuerBF\s  ' cftnlpipr*.'  "—bavntm  :  Kixrttt  and  Man, 
isra.  ch.  vL.  T>.  m. 

(2)  A  very  thin  seam  of  coal. 

coal-pit,  s. 

1.  A  coat-mine  ;  a  pit  sunk  in  the  earth  for 
the  [lurpose  of  digging  out  coals.  [Coal- 
Misnxo.l 

"  A  leai  of  the  polyix>dy  kind,  found  In  the  smkiog 
of  a  eo'il-pit." —  WooduurtL 

2-  A  place  where  charcoal  is  made.  (Ameri- 
can.)   (Wtbsttr.) 

coal-plants,  s.fi. 

Gcf'l. :  Plants,  tlie  remains  of  which  are 
found  in  the  strata  of  the  coal-formation,  and 
from  the  stems,  leaves,  routs,  »tc.,  of  which 
coal  itself  has  been  produced.  Drongniart 
has  figured  upwards  of  300  sj^cies.  They  are 
often  in  a  state  of  high  preservation,  exhiitit- 
ing  the  mo.st  delicate  ner\'ures  of  the  leaves, 
and  cortical  markings  of  the  stems.  (Craig, 
&c.) 

^  Of  the  most  common  soal  plant- remain  a, 
Stigmaria  was  conjectured  by  Prof.  Brongniart 
and  Sir  William  Logan  to  have  a  relation  to 
Sigillaria,  and  Mr.  Binney  proved  it  to  be  the 
roots  of  that  plant  bv  finding  the  two  in  Actual 
continuity.  (Q.  J.  Gcol.  Soc.  11.  C1346).  pt.  ii., 
p.  370— 373.)     Mr.  Richard  Brown,  of  NoTm 


COAI^PUANTS 

Scotia,  also  saw  a  probable  Sigillaria  with 
Stigmaria  roots.  (Ibid.,  393—6.)  W'hatSigil 
laria  itself  is  has  been  a  matter  of  dispute. 
Brongniart,  Goppert^  aud  Unger  consider  it  as 
probably  a  cycad.  Sir  J.  Dawson,  of  Montreal, 
thinks  that  tliis  may  be  its  aflinily,  or  that  it 
may  be  a  connecting  link  between  the  Gynmo- 
spenns  and  the  higiier  Acrogens.  (Q.  J.  Geol. 
Soc,  XV.  (1839),  pt.  i.,  p.  76.)  Mr.  Can  utiiers 
F.RS.,  &C.,  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
llistorj').  considei-s  it  one  of  the  Lyco- 
podiacese,  and  consequently  an  Acrogen.  He 
places  Calamites  umler  the  EquisetaceJE,  and 
thinks  tliat  Asterophyllites,  Annularia,  and 
Sphcnophyllum  are  the  leaves  of  three  s[>ecies. 
Akin  to  it  is  the  genus  Volkmannia.  It  is 
generally  agreed  that  Lepidodendron  should  be 
placed  under  the  Lycopodiaces.  Among  the 
plants  of  undis]>uted  affinity  arc  ferns  of 
various  genera  :  Si'henopteris,  Pecoj.teris, 
Iseuropteris,  Cyclopteris,  &c,,  but  with  the 
fructification  as  a  rule  destroyed.  There  are 
also  genuine  Conifers  in  the  Coal-mejisures 
which  probably  grew  upon  the  hills  whilst  the 
plants  pn-viously  described  had  their  habitat 
on   the  plains.  '  (Carruthers:  Led.  br/ore  the 


l&te.  at,  f&re.  amidst,  what.  ^U,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  worls,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try.  Syrian-    ce,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     an  =  kw. 


coal-coapt 


1079 


Bffyal   In^litution.   on   Aprit  16,   1860.      Q.   J. 
Geol.  Sor.  XXV.  (IS&J).  j.t.  i.,  pp.  248-253.) 

eoal-rake.  *  cole-rake.  '  colrake,  s. 

Au   instriimeQt  Ubed  for  rakiiiy  out  the  a^hes 
of  a  furnai'e. 

'■  Cotra/a  :  trulla,  v9rricidian."~Cathal  Anglicum. 

coal-screen,  «.  A  sifter  for  coal. 
iKmtjM.) 

OOal-BCUttle,  s.  A  box  or  utenaU  for 
hoMiiig  coals  fnr  pri'sent  use, 

C«<d-saittle  bonnet :  A  biMinet  80  called  from 
its  resenibUiig  a  coal-scuttlu  in  shape. 

"  OlimcliiK  from  the  deptba  <.•(  iter  coal'teuiUs  bonnet 
.  .  :-/J.ck'-m:  Sich.  Nkkl«b^.  ch.  xxlU. 

Coal'Shaft,  s.  The  sluift  forming  the 
eutraiice  to  a  coal-mine.     [S>h.ijt.] 

coal-shlp, «.  A  ship  employed  in  carr}-ing 
eoal ;  a  cnllkM-. 

"  The  ulr&te  uever  npenda  liU  shot  upon  eaal-thip*. 
but  leU  By  &t  tba  rich  merchant "— J uiijiuj:  Ain  Stispn. , 
p.  iStt. 

coal-slack.  $.  Dust  or  grime  of  coal ; 
"fine  cual. 

ooal-smut,  s.  The  ^ame  as  Coal-slack 
<q.v). 

coal-Stalk,  s. 

1.  A  name  given  to  the  vegetable  impressions 
fouml  on  stones  in  coal-mines.    (Sa'tck.) 

"Thoae  iupresslonB  ubuuiul  in  ivial  cmmtrles;  auJ 
Are,  in  lufiiiy  places,  no*,  iuipruitcrly  kiKjwu  by  the 
mkutBotCout-»f'Uk-—Ure.   JI'^(.  Kntherglm,  p.  ;i02. 

2.  Extended,  in  its  application,  to  the  effects 
of  rec'-'iit  vegetation. 

coal-stone,  s.    Anthracite  (q.v.) 

"  C-Mil-ntotw  flimies  eAAlIy,  and  bums  freely;  but 
holds  niiU  t-udurea  the  Urd  much  louder  than  coftL'— 
WoodMnrxi. 

coal-tar,  s.  Tar  produced  in  the  destruc- 
tive di:itiIIatioii  of  bituminous  eoaL  It  is  a 
thiik,  sticky,  dark-coloured  substance,  and  is 
used  in  the  manid'acture  of  printer's  ink, 
for  asphalt  pavements,  coating  ships,  &c. 
Tlie  composition  of  coal-tar  varies  according 
to  the  temperature  at  which  the  coal  is  dis- 
tilled, the  hif^her  the  temperature  tJie  lar^^er 
being  the  yield  of  solid  bodies.  Coal-tar  when 
distilled  lirst  ^\\i-A  off  gas,  then  water  con- 
taining ammoniacal  salts,  then  a  brown  liglit 
oil  which,  when  purified,  is  called  coal- 
napbtlia  (q.v.);  at  higher  temperatures  a 
yellow,  heavy,  fietid  oil  called  dead-oil  (q.v.X 
orkreasote  oil.  then  naphthalpne(q.v.);  after- 
ward.s  tlie  black  residue  in  the  retort  solidities 
on  cnuling  and  forms  pitch,  which  is  used  to 
form  asplmlt,  au<i  a  black  vandsh  to  protect 
iron  from  rust.  If  the  clistillatlon  is  con- 
tinued tlie  pitch  yields  a  yellnw  suiistance  like 
butter,  containing  anthracene,  phenantlirene, 
fluorene,  ttc. ;  afterwards,  at  red  beat,  a  bright 
orange  powder,  consisting  chiefly  of  pyrene 
CiflHio  and  chrysene  CihUj^  ;  tJie  residue 
forms  a  hard,  porous  coke. 

Coal-tar  colours:  Dyes  prepared  from 
aniline  (<i.v.),  naphthalene,  phenol  ^q.v.),  aufl 
other  compounds  coiftained  In  coal-tar. 

ooal-tlt,  a. 

Ornitk. :  A  species  of  titmouse  (Pantt  ater), 
also  called  coal-hmd  and  coal-raouse  (q.v.). 

coal-tongs,  s.pl.  A  pair  of  tongs  for 
grasping  eoal  in  lumps. 

COal-trlmmer,  s.  One  who  is  enii>lnyeil 
to  tiiui  and  stow  the  coal  fur  tlie  tires  of 
marine  steam-engines. 

ooal-under-can  die  Stick,  s.    A  ciirist- 

mas  game  lucMtioiii'd  iti  tlif  "  Declaration  of 
Popi.sji  Impostures,"  1003.    (Nares.) 

coal-vlewer,  n.  An  overseer  or  superin- 
tendent of  a  cual-mine. 

eoal-washer,  s.  A  machine  in  which 
coal  which  li  is  been  broken  and  assorted  is 
finally  wii^Iied.     {Knight.) 

ooal-whlpper,  s.  One  who  raises  coal 
out  of  the  liuld  of  ii  ship. 

"  Ucro  were  coliu-m  by  the  score  uid  score  with  the 
eoat-vk  lf'i-ert.'''Diek«tti. 

coal-wlilpplng,  s.  Tlio  act  or  occupa- 
tion of  laisin;;  roLds  from  the  holds  of  ships. 

Ooal-workln^,  $.    A  place  where  coal  is 

worked  ;  a  coal-tnnie,  a  colliery. 


"At   laat   iH!  rt^iiheil  Ihe  coal- icurkingt'— A  ntted  : 
Short  Trip  in  ilolUtnd  and  Trantylvania,  p.  I2i 

coal-works,  s.   A  colliery,  with  the  neces- 
sary machinery  appertaining  to  it. 

"There  Is  a  vaat  trea-tura  in  tlip  old   RdbUsIi.  from 
wheutw  authors  may  draw  coiistAUt  suppliea:  wm  our 


coal-yard,  s.  An  enclosure  set  apart  for 
the  deposit  cr  sale  of  coaL 

coal,  v.U  &  I.    [Coal,  9.] 

A.  TraiisUive : 

*  1.  To  bum,  char,  or  reduce  to  charcoal. 

"  In  fetchlngltho  woodj  whi'U  It  la  coaled.' — Carevj : 
Siirvf^y  qf  ScvUatKL 

2.  To  supjdy  with  coal. 

"A  steam -reasei)  ts  said  to  be  eonled  when  she  has 
received  <>»  hoard  the  necessary  fuel  fur  any  voyage." — 
i'ounff:  A'aiUicii.1  Diet. 

*  3.  To  write,  mark,  or  delineate  with  char- 
coal. 

"  MarvalllnK.  be  coaJtd  out  rhlmea  upon  the  wall, 
near  U>  thu  picture." — C'lmd-m. 

B.  hitmns. :  To  take  in  a  supply  of  coals. 

"A  good  pier  has  lately  been  hullt,  alongside  of 
whiL-h  VC89QU  may  lie  and  coal  with  threat  facility."— 
At  K-doruild  :  Brittth  Columi/Ui  and  f'ancouver't  Island, 
p.  JiW. 

*  c6al'-cr-^,  s.  [Kng.  coal;  -ery.]  A  coal- 
pit, a  coal-mine :  now  superseded  by  colliery 
(q.v.). 

"Two  floe  etalaL-tltiB  were  found  baui^lug  from  a 
blatik  Htoua,  at  a  deuexUxl  vault  lu  BuuweU  ovulvry." — 

Wood  ward. 

CO  a-les'9e,  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  coalesco  —  to  grow 
together,  to  coalesce,  to  unit« :  co  =  am  ;  aksco 
(incept,  of  aio)  =  to  nourish.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

I,  Lit. :  To  grow  together ;  to  unite  in  masses 
or  groups  spontaneously. 

"  When  vapuura  ar«  raiaed,  they  hinder  uot  the 
traiiBpJireiicy  of  the  air.  lusivg  divided  lutu  parts  too 
email  to  ciiuae  any  refloftiou  in  thfir  suiK-rflck-H  ;  but 
when  thev  begin  to  coaletce.  and  cooatltute  glubuli.-H, 
those  b'lubules  Wcome  of  a  couveuient  auetoreQect 
Bome  euluura '■— jVoioCon. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  combine,  to  join,  to  agree. 

"Matbeinatlca  and  pliyaics  have  been  long  accus- 
tomed to  c3ale»C€."—  TynitaU  :  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd 
ed.,  voL  vl,,  p.  XIO. 

2.  To  join  a  party,  to  become  one  of  a 
party. 

"He  bad  imagined  that,  as  eoon  as  he  chose  to 
coaletce  with  those  to  whom  he  had  recently  beeu 
uppoaed,  all  Ilia  followers  would  imitate  his  example." 
— Mai:uulay :  IJisi.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  To  unite  in  society  in  a  nn^re  general 
sense  ;  to  become  incorporated  with. 

"The  Jews  were  Incapable  of  ooa^iaciHj;  with  other 
natl  o  na ." — C"«n»/)  6elt 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  cause  to  unite  or  join. 

^  Ciubb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  add, 
to  join,  to  tinite,  and  to  coaksce :  "  We  add  by 
putting  a  part  to  any  body  so  as  to  form  a 
wlu>le  ;  w&Join  by  attachingtwo  whole  bodies 
to  each  other  ;  we  unite  by  i)nttiug  two  bodies 
to  or  into  one  another,  so  that  they  become 
one  body  ;  tilings  coalesce  when  their  parts 
mingle  together  so  as  to  form  one  substance. 
.  .  .  Adding  is  opposed  to  subtracting  or 
diminisiung  ;  joining  to  separating,  tmitingti* 
dividing,  and  coalescing  to  falling  asunder." 
{Crabh  :  Kng.  Syiion.) 

cd-9.-le8'9ed,  pa.  par,  or  a.    [Coalesce,  v.] 

cd-a-lcs'-^enfe,  ?.  [Lat.  coalescenti.  pr.  par. 
vt'''-o>i!fsr>i  =i  til  <*nalesce,  to  unite.]  The  act  or 
process  of  coalescing  or  combining;  union, 
concretion,  rombination. 

"  Like  th;ttof  i«.lt8  with  lemon  Jnlce, 
Which  dinjB  not  yet  liku  that  produce 
A  friendly  aialeicvnoe." 

Coieper :  Frictuithijt. 

•  Od-a-lfis'-^en-^,  s.  [Eng.  coale^cetux ;  -y.) 
Tlie  siinie  as  Ooai.cscence  (q.v.). 

"  Hy  a  happy  dillXision  and  holy  coalMcency.' — 
Quittiirn:  Tean  (if  the  Church,  p^  34  (Z>at>i<\(!. 

t  cd-a-les'-9ent,  «.  &  s.  [Lat.  coalescen^,  pr. 
par.  \)(  cuak  co  —  to  coalesce,  to  unite.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Growing   together,    uniting, 

combining,  coalescing. 

"The  human  and  divine  nature  of  Christ  being 
Cf>alM<^inU  into  one  person." — Atinx:.  on  OUineitte'i  Lux 
Orirnt..  1982.  p  IW. 

B.  As  snbst. :  One  who  or  that  which 
coalt'sces. 

c6-a-le8'-9ing,  pr.  jtar..  a.,  *  *.    [Coalbsck.] 
A.  it  B.   As  pr.  }iar.  £  particip.  ai^j. ;   (See 
the  verb). 


C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  combining  or  grow- 
ing together ;  coalescence. 

*  coal'-i-er,  *  ooaU'-i-er,  s.    [Collife.] 

COal'-ing,  pr.  jiar..  a.,  &  s.     [Coal,  r.] 

A.  *  B,  ^a  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (Sea 
the  verb). 
C*  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  supplying  or  providing  with 
coals. 

2.  The  act  of  taking  in  a  supply  of  coals. 
'  ooallse,  v.f.    [Coalesce.! 

.    .    win  lead  oouliged  armies'' ~Carl$l0:  ft. 

Jiev.,  pL  iL,  bk,  U.,  ch.  i. 

*  co'-al-ite,  v.i.  &  (.  [Lat.  coalitum,  sup,  of 
coalesco  =  to  coalesce,  to  unite.) 

A.  Inlrans. :  To  unite,  to  coalesce. 

"  Lot  the  friends  of  liberty  lav  aside  the  groundless 
distinctions  which  are  employed  to  amuse  and  l><.-'ra; 
theui ;  let  tbeui  continue  to  aoalUe."—SoHngl>r.jke: 
On  P'lrfhit.  Ltl.  19. 

B.  Trans. :  To  unite,  to  cause  to  coalesce. 

"  Time  tias  by  degrees  in  all  other  places  audperloda 
blended  and  coalHtd  the  conquered  with  the  con- 
querors." — aurk«:,ToSir  II.  Langritlie. 

CO-al-i'-tion,  s.  [Ft.  coalition;  Low  Lat 
codiitio,  from  coalilwm,  sup.  of  coalesco  =  to 
coalesce,  to  unite.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  union  or  coalescing  of 
separate  bodies  into  one  bodj'  or  mass. 

*'  The  world  'a  a  mass  of  hetero^trneuua  cooslsteDcles, 
and  everv  part  thereof  »  OQOiitiOHot  dlHtinguishsble 
Varieties.  '~~Granrille. 

2.  PoHt.  :  A  combination  for  temporary 
purposes  of  persons,  parlies,  or  states  having 
dilferent  interests. 

%  The  administration  of  the  Duke  of  Port- 
land, which  commenced  on  April  2,  17S3,  and 
that  of  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  which  began  in 
December,  18o2,  were  coalition  Ministries. 

"...  the  only  effect  of  a  coalUion  between  them 
must  have  l^en  that  one  of  them  would  have  bccume 
the  tool  of  the  other." — Macaulni/:  Hut.  Bng.,  ch.  idil 

*  c6-al-i'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  coalition;  -cr.J 
The  same  as  coalitionist  (q.v.),    {Byro7i.) 

CO-al-i'-tlon-ist,  s.  [Eng.  coalition;  -ist.] 
One  who  promotes  or  joins  a  coalition. 

t  coal'-less,  a.  [Eng.  coal;  -less.]  Wanting 
or  destitute  of  eoal. 

*  GO-al-lied',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Coally,  v.] 

*  CO-gl-ly',  v.t.  [Pref.  co  ~  con,  and  Eng. 
ally.  V.  (q.v.).]     To  join  or  associate  together. 

"Such  civil  society  can  never  secretly  or  houombVy 
act  with  a  total  disregard  to  that  co-allieU  religion."— 
Warburton:  Divine  Leg.;  Dedie. 

*  CO-al-ly',  s.  [Pref.  a>  =  con;  ally,s.  (q.v,)] 
An  a"liy,  a  co-opciator,  an  assistant, 

COaV-sey,  s.  [Kng.  coal,  and  Sc.  sey  =  coal- 
li>)i.  iJamieson.)}  The  conl-ftsh  (q.v.).  In 
some  places  the  nama  is  restricted  to  the  fry. 

coal'-y,  a.     [Eng.  coal;  -y.} 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  coal,  of  the  nature  of 
or  resembling  coal. 

2.  Full  of  or  discoloured  by  coal ;  blaok- 

"  Or  rocky  Avon,  or  of  wdsy  Lee. 
Or  coaly  Tyno,  or  ancient  hallowed  Dee." 

Jli'tun  :   Vacatfm  KxeroUf. 

coam'-uigf ,  s.  pi.    [Cohbinos.] 

Xaiit.:  Certain  raised  work,  rather  higher 
than  the  decks,  about  the  edges  of  tlie  hatch- 
openings  of  a  sluii,  to  prevent  the  water  ou 
deck  from  running  down.    {Smyth.) 

"...  I  threw  my  legs  over  the  coaminffi . ,  .'—Daily 
Telegraph,  Jau.  28,  1881. 

*  c6-an-nex',  v.t.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 
annex  (q,v.). ]  To  amiox  with  or  attach  to 
something  eis>e. 

"*  ooap,  s.    [Cope.] 

*  c6-ap-pear ,  v.i.    fPref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 

(i;»/»tvcr  (4.v.).j     To  api>ear  at  the  same  time 
with. 

"Heavf^n'n  Rcoruful  flames  and  thine  cau  cover  00* 
appear."— Quartft :  Etn^lem*. 

*  co-ip-pre-hend,  v.t.  [Pref.  co  =  «w- 
ami  tug.  apprcJund  (q.v.).]  To  apprehend 
with  another,  to  coniprehend. 

"They  aasumMl  tlic  shaped  of  animals  common  unto 
aU  eyes,  and  by  their  conjuncthiiis  an<l  C(>uip<<«lth>iu 
wenr  able  to  Cdmuiuiiicate  tlieir  conceptions  unto&uj 
tlmt  oo^ipprrhendni  th«  svniUuls  of  their  natura."— 
Hrvtene:   rul^tr  Errourt.  blc  v.,  p.  MS. 

*  c6~lipt',  V.t.  [Lnt.  cnapto  =  to  fit]  To  adapt, 
to  make  fit  or  suitable. 


bSil,  b^;  p^t,  J6^1:  cat,  90II,  chorus.  9tiln,  ben^h;  go,  gom;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,   Xenophon,  e^ist.     -Ing 
-oian.  -tlan  — ahan.    -tlon,  -sion^shun;  -tion,  -ftion  =  zhun.      -tlous,  -elous,  -clous  =  shua.     -ble,  -die,  ^:o, -bel*  d^L 


1080 


coaptation— coast 


•  co-ap-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ooaptatio,  from 
rtjiifto  =  to  lit  or  jnin  together :  from  co  =  eon, 
ami  a;)(o  =  to  a'lai't,  to  tit  .  aptus  =  flt,) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  aJaptatiou  oradjuatraent 
of  parts  to  each  >ther. 

"Tbo  Bune  metbud  m&lcee  both  prose  uid  vene 
beikntifat  which  cousifts  lu  the  Judicious  cwiplation 
and  TVi^riii  ci  the  words."— Srooinc. 

2,  Aunt.  :  A  fnrm  of  angular  movement,  in 
whirh.  as  in  the  movement  of  the  patt-lla  on 
the  femur,  the  articular  surface  of  one  bone 
travels  over  that  nf  another  so  as  to  bring  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  surface  successively  into 
contact  in  the  manner  of  a  wheel  rolling  on 
the  ground,  this  movement  being  usually  ac- 
companied by  a  certain  amount  of  gliding. 

(Quain.) 

od-&p-ta'-tor.  s.   [I^t.] 

Sunjcry  :  An  apparatus  for  fitting  together 
the  ends  of  a  fractured  bone,  and  holding 
them  in  position  while  the  bony  junction  is 
proceeding.    (Knight.) 

•  C&-ar€!t',  P.^  [I-at.  coarcto:  from  co  =  con, 
and  arcto  =  to  draw  or  press  close  together  ; 
from  a rc(u5=  narrow,  strait;  arceo  =  to  shut 
up,  to  enclose.] 

1.  To  confine,  to  enclose  in  a  narrow  com- 
pass ;  to  contract,  to  restrain. 

2.  To  constrain,  to  restrain,  to  confine. 

"  If  ft  man  ffxtrrts  himself  to  the  extreraitv  of  an 
act,  be  must  blftine  and  imput«  It  to  himself,  that  he 
has  thua  coarcted  or  straitened  himself  ao  far."— 
Aytiffe- 

•  o6-arc'-tate,  v.t.  [Coarctate,  a.]  The 
same  as  Coabct  (q.v.). 

"  They  coarctaU  the  breast,  and  astringe  the  belly." 
Venner :   fin  R^cia  ad  Vitam  Longam,  p.  IS2. 

o6-arc-ta'te,  *  co-arc-ta'-ted,  a.  (Lat. 
ctxirctatus,  pa.  par.  of  coarcto.]    [Coarct.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  Pressed  together ;  straitened, 
confined,  shut  in. 

IL  Technically : 

1,  Bot. :  Contracted,  drawn  closelytogether. 

2.  Entom. :  Compressed  ;  greatly  attenuated, 
especially  at  or  towards  the  base. 

Coarctate  Metamorphosis  : 

Entom. :  Such  metamorphosis  as  occurs  in 
the  Diptera,  in  which  the  larva  sheds  it-s  last 
skin  before  tlie  growing  legs  and  wings  have 
impressed  their  forms  upon  it,  and  the  exu- 
vium  constitutes  an  egg-shaped  horny  case, 
upon  which  there  is  not  the  least  indication  of 
the  part3  of  the  perfect  insect.    {Owen.) 

•  OO-aro-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  coarctalio,  from 
coarcto  —  to  restrain,  tocoufine  :  co  =  con.  and 
arctus  =  narrow,  strait ;  arceo  =  to  restrain.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  confining,  contracting,  or 
restraining  within  a  narrow  space. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  confined 
or  restrained. 

3.  The  act  of  contracting,  straitening,  or 
narrowing ;  that  which  contracts,  straitens, 
or  narrows. 

n.  Fig.  :  A  restraint  or  restriction  of 
liberty. 

"  Election  Is  opposed  not  only  to  coactioii,  but  also  to 
coatvtati-jn.  or  aetermiuatioQ  tu  one." — BramhaU. 

•  co-arc'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Coarct.1 

CO'-arc-ture,  s.  [From  Lat.  coarcto  =  to  press 
together.]  The  neck  of  a  plant  {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

odarse,  *  course,  •  cowrso,  a.   [Etymology 
doubtful.      Probably  it  is  a  contraction  for 
in  course  =  in  an  ordinary  manner  ;  hence — 
ordinary,  common.]    [Courss.] 
I.  Literally  : 

1,  Unrefined,  impure,  containing  impurities 
or  baser  parts. 

"I  feel 
Of  what  y>arte  metal  ye  are  moulded,*" 

Shalutp.  :  Benrjf  VUl..  UL  X 

2.  Large  in  size  or  texture ;  composed  of 
lai^  or  rough  particles  ;  not  fine  or  soft. 

"In  cloth  Is  to  be  considered  wool,  the  matter  of 
It,  whether  it  be  coarw  or  fine."— ScoK;  E$tay  on 
Drapery,  p.  s.     (leii) 

n.  Figuratively: 
1.  Of  jtrsons : 

(1)  Rude,  rough,  uncivil,  unpolished  in 
manners. 

'*  Oh  why  were  farmer*  made  lo  coarte. 
Or  clergy  made  so  fine  V 

Covper  ■  The  Vearly  Dittreu. 


(2)  Inexpert,  inexperienced  ;  uninstructed 
in  art  or  learning. 

"  Practical  rules  may  be  ujwf  ul  to  such  as  are  remote 
from  advice,  and  to  coar«e  practiUouen.  which  they 
are  obll^  to  make  as«  oL'~Art>uthnot. 

2.  Of  language,  mann4rrs,  dr. :  Gross,  inele- 
gant, rude.  uni>olished,  unlinished. 

".  .  .  the  lit>eU  oil  WllliauiB  ii'r>i"naudgovernment 
were  decidedly  leas  c-mrie  and  niucuruus  durinK  the 
latter  half  o(  his  reign  than  during  the  earlier  half."— 
Jiacaulay  :  BUt.  Kng.,  cb.  xxt 

3.  Of  th  i  ngs  geiierally : 

(1)  Gross,  rough,  unrefined. 

"  Tis  not  the  coaner  tye  of  human  law 
That  binds  the\r  i>e*ce." 

Thonu-jn :  Spring. 

(2)  Mean,  disagreeable  ;  not  delicate. 

"  From  this  conrie  mixture  of  terrestrial  parts. 
Desire  and  fear  by  turns  possess  their  hearta" 

Dryii«n :    Virgiri  .£nHd. 

IT  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between 
coarse,  rough,  and  rude  :  "  These  epithetii  are 
equally  applied  to  what  is  not  polished  by  art 
In  the  proper  sense  coarse  refers  to  the  com- 
position and  materials  of  belies,  as  coarse 
bread,  coarse  meat,  coarse  cloth  ;  rou*7/i  respects 
the  surface  of  bodies,  as  rough  wood  and  rough 
skin ;  rude  respects  the  make  or  fashion  of 
things,  as  a  rntde  bark,  a  n/de  utensil.  Coarse 
is  opposed  to  fine,  rough  to  smooth,  rude  to 
polished.  In  the  figurative  application  they 
are  distinguished  in  a  similar  manner :  coarse 
language  is  used  by  persons  of  naturally  coarse 
feeling  ;  rough  language  by  those  whose  tem- 
pers are  naturally  or  occasionally  rough;  rude 
language  by  those  who  are  ignorant  of  any 
better."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synou.) 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  coar«  and 
gross,  see  Gros.^. 

coarse-grained,  a. 

1.  Lit.  :  Having  a  coarse  grain,  as  wood. 

2.  Fi!7.  -•  Wanting  in  refinement,  rude ; 
coarse  in  disposition. 

coarse-haired,  a.  Having  coarse  hair. 

■■.  .  .  Ions  haired  and  coarie-AdirMf  ant  mala  are  apt 
to  have,  as  is  asserted,  long  or  many  horns  .  .  .  — 
Dartrin  :  Origin  qf  Spetieg{ed.  1859),  ch,  i.,  p.  12. 

coarse-metal,  s. 

Metal  :  A  brittle  non-crystalline,  mere  or 
less  granular  vesicular  bronze-coloured  regu- 
lus,  which  contains  about  33  per  cent  of 
metallic  copper.  It  is  obtained  by  fusing  the 
calcined  copper  pyrites  with  slag.  Compos.  .• 
Copper,  337  ;  iron,  33-6  ;  nickel,  cobalt,  and 
manganese,  1-0 ;  tin,  0'7  ;  arsenic,  0-3 ;  sul- 
phur, 29-2  ;  and  slag  mechanically  mixed,  1-1. 

coarse-stufi;  s. 

Plastering  :  The  first  coat  of  inside  plaater- 
work.     (Knight.) 

COarse'-l^.  adv.     [Eng.  coarse;  -ly.] 

1.  Lit.  :  In  a  coarse  manner;  not  finely  or 
delicately. 

2.  Fig. :  Roughly,  rudely,  inelegantly,  with- 
out refinement  or  delicacy,  grossly. 

■'  There  is  a  gentleman,  that  serves  the  count. 
Reports  but  coarsely  o(  her." 

ShaJcesp.  :  AWt  Well.  UL  5. 

coarse  -  mind- ed,  a.  [Eng.  coarse,  and 
mind':d.]  Having  a  coarse,  Tow,  unrefined 
mind. 

".  .  .  coar$emiJuied  and  Ignorant  men  .  .  .'—MO' 
eaulay  :  Ritt.  Eng.,  ch.  xvt. 

t  COars'-en,  t'. f .  [Eng.  coarse,  and  verbal  suff. 
-en,  (q.v."^.]  To  make  coarse  or  wanting  in 
delicacy  or  refinement.    (Grahavi.) 

t  ciiars'-ened,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Coarses,  v.] 

coarse -ness,  s.    [Eng.  coarse;  .n«s.] 

I.  Lit.  :  The  state  or  quality  of  being  coarse 
or  unrefined  ;  impurity,  baseness. 

"First  know  the   materials  whereof    the   glass   la 
made  ;  then  consider  what  the  reason  is  of  the  axine- 
nev  cr  deamesa  "—Bacon :  Eua)/t. 
XL  Figuratively: 

1.  Roughness,  rudeness,  indelicacy  of  man- 
ners, 

"  AJready  there  appears  a  poverty  of  conception,  a 
eoaraenfuand  vulgarity  in  all  the  proceedings  of  the 
a«sembly.  and  of  all  their  instructors." — Burke: 
PretuJi  Revolution. 

2.  Crossness,  indelicacy  of  language ;  want 
of  refinement  or  polish. 

"Friends,  (panlon  the  eoarienet* of  the  illustration> 
as  dogs  in  couples,  should  be  of  the  same  sixe." — 
L'EK  range. 

3.  Roughness,  meanness  of  dress  or  food. 

co-ar-tic-n-la'-tlon,  «.  [Pref.  oo  =  oon, 
and  articulatioii  (q.v.).] 


Anat. :  The  uniting  or  articulation  of  bouei 
to  form  a  joint 

c6-&s-8es'-sor.  s.    [Pref.  co  =  am.  and  Eng 

assessor  (q.v.).]     A  joint  assessor. 

t  OO-as-su'me,  v.t.     [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 

assum^  Ol.v,).]     To  assume  at  the  same  time 
jointly  or  together  with  others, 

■■  Was  it  not  enough  toaaeanie  our  nature,  and  the 
properties  belonging  to  that  nature,  and  the  action* 
arising  from  those  properties,  but  thou  mutt  coastume 
the  weakness  of  nature,  of  uroi^rlies.  of  actlonat"— 
H'altall:  Life  and  Death  nf  Christ  (1616),  R  «.  U 

coast  (1).  *col8t,  'cost,  'coste,  *ooost, «. 

(O.  Fr.  costc;  Fr.  cdte  =  a.  rib,  a  shore;  Lat. 
cosfa  =  a  rib,  a  side.J 

*  1.  A  side. 

(a)  Of  a  person: 
"Alle  the  cost  of  the  knyghte  he  keruys  doune  clene." 
Antiirt  (if  Arthur,  st  47. 

(6)  Of  a  thing  or  phtce : 

"At  the  coo4t  forsothe  of  the  tabernacle  that  W- 
holdith  to  the  north."— tTyclOT*:  Exod.  xxxvi.  25. 

*  2.  Applied  more  loosely  to  the  trunk  of 
the  body. 

t  3.  A  rib  of  meat.  ' 

"  Take  a  coast  of  Lamb  and  parboil  If— 7Vu«  Otntl^ 
woman's  Delight  ( l«re|.    ( jVarct  ( 

*  4.  The  frontier,  limit,  or  border  of  a 
countrj*. 

".  .  .  the  goings  out  of  that  coatt  were  at  the  sea: 
this  shall  be  your  south  coast  "—  Joth.  xv.  4. 
"  Til  that  the  see  the  londea  eotee." 

Goxeer,  Ui.  2M. 

5.  That  part  of  the  border  or  limit  of  s 
country  which  is  washed  by  the  sea  ;  the 
shore. 

"  v]  dayea  lydytbe  he  by  the  cost  of  the  feyer  see." 
TorretU  of  Port..  12L 

■  6.  A  district,  a  countrj-,  a  region. 

"  Faate  thay  pAssede  ouer  al  the  wevs,  they  knew  fol 
wel  the  Oil."  Sir  Fcrumbras.  1652. 

"The  Jews  .  .  raised  persecution  sgaioEt  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  and  expelled  them  out  of  their  eoatU  "— 
,^«#xiii,  50. 

1[  The  coast  is  dear:  The  road  is  free,  the 
danger  is  over. 
*       %  Compounds     of    obvious     signification : 
Coast-fishing,  coast-line,  coast-man,  coast-natnga- 
tion. 

ooaAt-aotlon,  s.    The  action  or  influence 

of  the  sea  on  the  coasts. 

".  .  .  the  beds  which  were  then  accumulated  will 
have  been  destroyed  by  being  upraised  \nd  brought 
within    the    limits    of    the    coatt-action.'— Daririn 
Origin  of  Species  led.  1859),  ch.  is.,  p.  292. 

*  coast-blockade,  s.  A  body  of  mea 
formerly  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Cus- 
toms, termed  Preventive  Sen'ice,  now  turned 
over  to  the  control  of  the  Admiralty,  and 
called  Coast-guards,  (Smyth  :^Sailor^  Word- 
book.) 

ooast-gnard,  s.  A  body  of  men  of  the 
Royal  Xaval  Reserve  for  watching  the  sea 
fnim  the  coast,  chiefly  to  prevent  smuggling, 
but  also  for  coast  defence.  Up  to  1856  the 
Coast-guard  was  under  the  Customs  Depart- 
ment, but  in  that  year  the  force  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Admiralty,  and  its  character 
ftnd  constitution  altere^. 

coast-ice,  «.  The  ice  which  forms  along 
the  eihore  of  an  island  or  a  continent,  in  north- 
ern latitudes. 

coast-road,  5.    A  road  following  the  line 

of  the  coast. 

coast-sediment,  s.  Sediment  left  on  a 
coast. 

coast-trade,  coasting-trade.  5.  Trade 
carri-d  on  in  coasting  vessels.  By  the  Act 
17  Vict  c.  5,  passed  in  1854,  the  coasting- 
trade  of  Britain  was  thrown  open  to  all 
nations. 

"The  people  of  Brtdgewster,  who  were  enriched  by 
a  thriving  coatt  trade,  furnished  him  with  a  small 
■am  of  money."'— J/acoutoy  ;  Bisi.  Eng.,  ch.  t. 

coast-waiter,  s.  a  Custom-house  super- 
intendent of  the  landing  and  shipping  of 
goods  coastwise. 

coast-warning,  s.     Synonymous   witb 

Storm-sigsal  (q.v.).     (Smyth.) 

coast  (2),  5.  [A  contraction  of  ale-cost  (q.v.).") 
A  plant,  Tanacetum  Balsamita.  (Lawsons 
Country  Housewife's  Garden,  1637.)  (BritUn 
A  Holland.) 

coast.  *coste.  *oostey,  t».f.  &  (.     [O.  Fr. 

costeer,     onstoier,     costier ;      It.     eo$Uggiare,] 
[Coast,  5.] 


fate,  iSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ill,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go,  p^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son  :  mnte,  cfib,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  role,  full ;  try.  Syrian*     »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw* 


coasted— coating 


1081 


A.  Intrattsitivt : 

1.  Literally : 

*  1,  To  adjoin,  to  He  near  or  alongaide. 

2.  To  sail  along  the  coast  of  any  country  ; 
to  sail  within  soundings  of  land. 

"...  coaitina  upon  the  South-Sea,  .  .  .'—Spenser: 
PreterU  State  qf  Ireland. 

3.  To  sail  or  trade  from  port  to  port  of  the 
saiue  country. 

4  To  slide  down  a  hill  or  incline  on  a  Bled. 
(V.S.) 

5.  To  cycle  down  a  hill,  with  ono'e  feet  re- 
moved from  the  pedals.     (  U.  S.) 

*IL  Figuratively: 

L  To  approach,  to  draw  near  to,  to  accost. 

2.  To  approach  in  meaning,  to  resemble,  to 
taccord.  to  agree. 

B.  Transitive: 
L  Literally : 

*  1.  To  draw  near  to,  to  approach,  to  accost. 

"  RiH«n  tliu  Hiinne  and  ful  clere  cottea  the  clowdes  of 

lln?  welkyn.*  Sir  Oawaine,  169:.. 

"  W^lu  are  these  thut  coatt  uaV^Beaum,  ±  FleCch. : 
Maid  of  the  Mill.  i.  1. 

*  2.  To  lie  close  or  adjacent,  to  border  on, 

3.  To  sail  or  move  along  the  coast ;  to 
follow  the  coast-line  (lit  &  fig). 

"We'll  e'en  turn  (airly  home  and  ooait  the  othor 
tide."— ftcaitm.  *  Flatch.  :  The  Pilgrim. 

"  Our  laws,  that  did  a  boundless  ocean  seem. 
Were  coatted  all,  luid  (athora'd  all  by  him." 
Drjjdim  :  Absalom  ■£  Achitophel,  pt.  U.  1019-20. 

^  With  the  indeHoite  pronoun  it. 

"  Tlie  iH'eatest  cntertaf nruent  vre  found  In  coatting  it, 
Tffere  tliw  aevenil  iroMiiects  of  woods,  vineyards,  mea- 
dows, and  com  fleidd  which  Ue  on  the  borders  of  it." — 
Additon  ;  On  Italy. 

'*  i.  To  cany  or  conduct  along  a  shore  or 
■coast. 

"The  Indians  coii^ed  me  along  the Bhora"—fl'«t;uj/(. 

*5.  To  set  or  place  in  a  certain  position,  or 
facing  a  certain  quarter  or  point. 

"That  the  trees  Y»  coa$t«d  a«  they  stood  before." — 
Bacjit     Sat.  Hut..  $  17«. 

^G.  To  flank  or  take  in  flank. 

"  William  Douglas  still  <roti$ttd  the  Englishmen, 
doing  thera  what  damaj{e  he  might."— //olfmAdd: 
Chr:nl.^lct.  ill.  352. 

*  II*  Fig.  :  To  go  cautiously  along ;  to  feeL 

"The  khiK  in  Ihia  jwrcelves  him,  bow  be  coattt. 
And  hedges,  bia  own  way." 

Shiiketp.  ;  BtJiry  VUI.,  IIL  2. 

*COast'-Sd,  "coOBtld,  a.     [Coast.  ».]    Situ- 
ated, bordering. 

Cdast'-er,  ».    [Eng.  coast;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  sails  along  the 
coast. 
0)  Of  persons: 
"  In  our  Biniill  skiff  we  must  not  launch  too  tar ; 
We  bore  but  emitters,  not  diacov'rers  are," 

Drj/d&n, 

(2)  Of  ships :  Vessels  employed  in  the  coast- 
ing trade,  to  go  from  port  to  port  of  the  same 
country. 

"Much  of  the  richest  merchandize  wblth  reached 
XjondoD  was  ImiMirtfid  In  coaster*  from  Antwerp.  "— 
Fronde:  UUt.  F.ng..  cb.  ill. 

2-  An  inhabitant  of  the  sea-coast. 

ooast'-ing,  *oostelyng.  i>r.  par.,  o.,  &  a. 
[Coast,  v.] 
A*  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

"Tho^n  I  waike* thorough  the  med*  .  . 
The  ryver  ayde  cotteiyng." 

komaunl  of  Rose,  US. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  the  const,  or  a  trade 
<;arried  on  in  coa.sters ;  sailing  from  port  to 
port  of  the  same  country. 

•2.  Fig.:  Accosting,  conciliatory. 

"O.  these  encoiuiterers,  so  glib  of  t<iiigue. 
That  give  a  coattinij  welcome  ere  it  omnea" 

Shnkeep.  :  TVaUui  ±  Creuida,  !▼.  A. 

C.  As  S}thstantioe : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  Litr.rally: 

0)  The  act  of  sailing  along  or  following  the 
ooast. 

(2)  The  act  of  pursuing  a  coasting- trade. 

(3)  Tlio  act  or  fii>ort  of  sliding  down  a  hill 
or  incline  on  a  i^led. 

(4)  The  act  of  cycling  down  a  hill  with  one's 
feet  ri-moTfd  from  the  pedals. 

•2.  Fig. :  Courtship. 

•n.  Gardening:  (See  extract). 

"Contttng.  uikhi  the  trauBplmitlng  of  »  tree.  Is  wh*n 
the  same  side  of  the  trvu  In  jitac'd  tu  the  Boiitli-east, 
Ac  as  formerly  grew  that  way,  where  It  utood  before." 
-FhUttp*. 


COastlng-pUot,  .';.  a  pilot  who  has  be- 
come sufliriently  acquainted  with  the  nature 
of  any  particular  coast  to  conduct  a  shiji  or 
fleet  from  one  part  of  it  to  another,  but  only 
witliin  his  limits.  {Smyth.:  i>aihj-'$  Word- 
book.) 

coasting-trade,  ».    [Coast-trade.] 

coasting-vessel*  s.  A  vessel  employed 
in  the  coasting-trade,  a  croaster. 

coast' -ivi^e,    adv.      [Eng.    coast,  and  wise.) 
Along  or  by  way  of  the  coast.     (Hall.) 

coat  (1),  *coote,  *cote,  *cotte»  *  cott, 

'  kote,  5.  [O.  Fr.  cote;  Fr.  cotte,  from  Luw 
Lat.  cvt'i  =  a  garmt.-nt,  a  tunic,  coitus  =  a 
tunic;  M.  H.  Ger.  kutte,  kotte ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
cho:,  chozzo  =  a  coarse  mantle  ;  Ger.  kutte  =  a 
cowl;  It.  cotta;  Sp.  &  Port.  cota.  Cognate 
with  A.S.  cote  —  a  cot  or  cottage,  tho  original 
sense  being  coi'crui*/.     (.SArfaf.)] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

1.  An  outer  garment  worn  by  men — 

*  (a)  Composed  of  any  material,  as  of  skins, 
of  rings  of  steel,  &c. 

"The  Lord  Ood  mode  to  Adam  and  his  wijf  lether 
cootit  icnolit  of  akjmnya.  Purvey}." — Wycliffo  :  Oe/iiftU 
111.  21. 


(f>)  Now  only  of  cloth  or  siiiiilar  material. 

*  2.  A  petticoat,  the  dress  of  a  small  boy 
or  of  a  woman. 

"A  friend's  younger  son,  a  child  in  coatt,  waa  not 
enaily  brought  to  hia  book."— iocfte. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  The  hair  or  fur  of  any  beast ;  the  natural 
external  covering  of  an  animal. 

"  You  have  given  us  milk 
In  luBcIouH  streams,  and  lent  us  your  own  coat 
Against  the  winter's  cold."        Thornton  :  Spring. 

2.  Any  integument,  tunic,  or  covering ;  a 
layer  of  any  substance  covering  and  protect- 
ing another,  as  the  coats  or  skins  of  the  eye. 

S  The  habit  or  dress  of  any  particular  pro- 
fession ;  the  profession  itself.  (Compare  the 
modern  use  of  cloth  in  such  expressions  as  in 
the  examples.) 

"  Men  of  his  coaf  should  be  minding  their  pray'ra. 
And  not  among  ladies  to  give  tbemaelTee  airs." 
Swift. 

IF  A  red-coat :  A  soldier. 

"...  agreeing  in  scarcely  anything  else,  were  dl9- 
j'osed  to  agree  in  aversion  to  the  red  coatt. ' — Jfacau- 
l<iy:  llitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiiL 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Her.  :  [Co at- armour]. 

"  Of  England's  coat  one  half  Is  cut  away." 

Shakesp.  :  I  Henry  VU  L  L 

2.  Anat.  :  The  membranous  covering  of  any 
part  of  the  body,  as  the  coats  of  the  eye,  of 
the  artei'ies,  nerves,  kc. 

"  The  eye  ia  defended  by  four  coatt  or  skins." — 
Peacfiam. 

3.  Xaut.  :  A  piece  of  tarred  canvas,  put 
about  the  masts  at  the  partners,  tlie  rudder- 
(•a.siiig,  and  also  round  the  pumps,  where  they 
go  til  rough  tho  up])er  deck,  in  order  to  prevent 
water  paasing  down. 

4.  Building:  A  layer  of  plaster  or  paint. 
•5.  Games:  [Co,\t-card], 

"Some  may  be  coatt,  as  tn  thflcarda,"— A.  Ronton: 

*  6.  Military : 

(1)  Lit.  :  A  coat  of  mail,  a  defensive  covering 
for  the  upper  part  of  the  body,  composed  of 
rings  of  steel  interwoven. 

(2)  Fig.  :  Any  defensive  covering. 

"The  Poet  eciied  it,  and  exclaimed, 
'Illstliosw.ird  i.f  ftgi...<lknlgl.t. 
Though  homeJipnn  was  his  coat -'if -mail." 
Longfellow:  Taletqf  a  Wayside  Inn  ;  Interlude. 

^  To  cut  one's  coat  according  to  one's  cloth : 
To  regulate  one's  expenses  by  one's  income, 
to  live  according  to  one's  means. 

To  pick  a  hole  in  one's  coat:  To  find  fault 
with,  to  Ilnd  or  point  out  a  weak  I'lace. 

To  turn  oju's  coat :  To  change  sidf.s. 

coat-armour,  'cote  armure.  "coote 
armour,  *  coote  armure,  s. 

I.   Ordinary  Lnufiuatjf  : 
•1.   A  coat  of  mail,  armour. 
"  Cote  armure.     Ba It heut."— Prompt.  Parv, 

"  2.  A  loose  vestment  worn  by  knights  over 
their  armour;  it  was  freipu'iitly  of  the  richest 
material,  and  was  embroidered  with  their 
armorial  bearings. 


"  His  coote  armour  was  of  cloth  of  Tars  " 

Chaucer;  C.  T.nOL 

II.  Her.:  So  called  because  it  was  embroi- 
dered upon  the  surcoat  of  the  wearer.  It  ia 
now  used  for  the  escutcheon  or  shield  of  arms 
wheresoever  represented.  (See  Glossary  of 
Heraldry.) 


*  coat-card,  *  cote-card.  a.  [Now  cor- 
rujtted  intn  Court-card  (q.v.).]  One  of  the 
figured  c.ards  in  the  pack — i.e.,  theking,  queen, 
or  knave — so  called  from  the  coats  or  dreasea 
in  which  they  are  represented. 

"  Had.  We  call'd  him  a  coat-nard 

0'  the  lastordtf. 

Pen.jun.  Whats  thatT  a  knave? 

M<id.    Some  readings  hnve  It  »o  ;  my  manuscript 
Dnth  speak  it  varloU  '     ten  Jonson  :  .•staple  uj  Newt. 

'coat-feathers,  *cote  fethers,  s.  pi. 

Sni;ill  or  body  leathers  of  a  bird. 

"The  lesser  feathers  which  cover  the  birds:  their 
cote  fethvrt.'—N^mcticl'ttor  ilSSS).     (A^ar«<.J 

coat-link,  s.  A  pair  of  buttons  joined 
by  a  link  for  lii'ldiii<i;  together  the  lappets  of  a 
double-breasted  coat.     {Knight.) 

coat-tacks,  s.  pi. 

N'tiit.  :  The  peculiar  nails  with  which  the 

mast  coats  are  fastened. 

coat-tail,  s.    The  tail  or  flap  of  a  coat. 

"  But  the  baroD  sat  down  upon  the  glass  and  broke 
it,  and  cut  his  coat-tattt  very  much."— Thackeray : 
lioak  of  Snubt,  ch,  li. 

H  To  sit,  to  gang,  <&c.,  on  one's  ain  coat-tail : 
To  live,  or  to  do  an)'thing,  on  one's  personal 
expense.    (Scotch.) 

"  But  ala  gude  he  had  sitlln  Idle  — 
(-■onsidiTin^  what  reward  be  gatt, 
Htill  on  hia  ounic  colt  tail  h?  tilt." 
Leg.  Dp.  St.  Androit:  Poems {l^th  cent),  p.  839i 

*Coat  (2),  s.     [CoiTE.]    A  tux,  a  duty. 

"Subsidels,  fyft«nes,  tents,  coatt,  taxatiouns  or  tal- 
lages, .  .  .'  —  Acts  Cha.  I.  (ed.  1SI4),  voL  v..  p.  3*5. 

*COat  (1),  v.t.    [CoTE,  Quote.] 

coat  (2).  '  cote,  v.t.     [Coat  (1),  s.] 
A.  Ordinary  Ixinguage : 

I.  Lit.  :  To  cover  or  dress  with  a  coat. 

"3he  copeth  the  commi-ssarle.  and  coteth  his  clerkea.* 
Langland:  P.  Plowman,  1,613. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  overspread,  to  cover  with  a  layer  of 
anything. 

"  The  frame  of  a  looking-glass  was  blackened,  and 
the  gilding  must  have  been  volatilized,  fur  a  smelling- 
bottle,  which  stood  on  tho  chiuiney-|>iec«,  vins  coated 
with  bright  metallic  particles,  whlvh  adhered  as 
lirinly  as  if  they  had  been  enamelled."— Z>(irirln  : 
Voyage  Round  the  World  (cd.  1870),  cb.  iU,,  p.  62. 

2.  To  cover,  to  invest  (with  the  prep,  over) 
"A  few  only  of  his  sayings  have  reached  us,  and 

these,  as  might  lie  expected,  are  rather  things  which 
ho  had  chanced  Ui  coiti  over  with  some  aorcasm  or  epl- 


B.  Chem. :  To  cover  retorts,  &c.,  with  a 
clayey  substance  so  as  to  make  them  better 
suited  to  bear  intense  heat. 

*Coate,  s.    [Cot.] 

"She  thom  dismissed  to  theU" contented  eoatea." 
aroien     lirif.  Pastorals.  IL  4. 

o6at'-ed,  pa.  jvir.  or  a.     [Co.\t,  v.] 

1.  Ord  Lang.:  (See  the  verb). 

2.  Bot. :  Harder  externally  than  Internally. 
(lindky.) 

o6at'~ee,  5.  [Eng.  coat,  and  dimin,  sulT.  -«.] 
A  military  coat  with  short  tails  ;  any  short- 
tailed  coat  fitting  tight  to  the  body. 

"  It  was  not  gratifying  to  an  Englishman  to  observe 
that  the  red  coatee  and  cocked  haU  tlie  ^'old  epaulettes 
and  twist  eiiHulelti'B  »f  the  Uritlab  oftlcer  looked  verv 
ill  iiinidAll  the  variety  of  costume  in  which  the  FrencD 
indulged,'— IK.  //.  Huuell-  The [Cnuiean]  War.  ch.  vilt. 

co'-a-ti,  oo-a-ti-mon'-di,  t.  [A  South 
American  woid.] 

Zoo!.  :  Tlie  popular  name  of  any  species  or 
individu;il  of  tho  genus  Nasua  (q.v.)i  ft^n 
tropical  and  sub-tropical  America. 

"  The  sloth  npixjars  for  the  first  time  In  this  edition 
of  Oe«ner.  and  the  sogoiu,  or  ouiBtite.  as  well  as  what 
ho  calls  the  Mus  Indicus  alius,  which  Linnaeus  refers 


to  tho  racmm.  but  which  seems  to  In-  rather  the  Nasua 
or  Caiiti-mondi.'—JIaUam  :  li:.  of  Europe,  cb.  vUl. 

ooat'ing.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.     [Coat,  i*.) 

A.  A  B.    Ax  pr.  par.  &  particip.  ouij.  :   (Set 
the  verb). 
C.  As  snh^tantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 


hSU,  \>6^;  p^t.  j^^l;  oat,  cell,  chorus.  9hLn.  oench;  go.  gem;  thla,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,     pb  =  fl 
-cian,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -Blon  =  sbjin ;  -(Ion,  -slon  =  zbun.     -olons,  -tlous,  -slous  ~  sbus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l.  d^L 


1052 


coatless— cobalt 


1.  Liteiiiily : 

(1)  The  act  of  covering  or  dressing  with  a 
coat. 

(2)  Material  or  cloth  of  which  coats  are 
made. 

2,  Figuratively: 

(1)  The  act  or  process  of  covering  with  a 
Ooat  or  layer,  as  of  paint,  plaster,  &.c. 

(2)  A  coat  or  hiyvT  of  any  substance  cover- 
tng  another  ;  an  integument  or  covering. 

"  Mere  the  contin;;  la  of  a  rloli  brown  infltead  of  a 
UK.k  cnJour,  and  s^ma  to  lie  couipoa&d  o(  lerruginoua 
UAtter  nlomL" — ii'irwin:  Voj/age  Round  tha  World 
(eiL  mro),  cb.  I.,  p.  13. 

IL  Chem.:  The  operation  of  covering  retorts 
an<t  similar  ve.ssels  with  a  d«yey  substance, 
BO  as  to  make  thera  better  able  to  bear  an 
intense  heat 

Odat'-leS0,  a.  [Eng.  coat;  -kss,]  Without  or 
destitute  of  a  coat. 

"CnatUu.  shoflleu  and  n£ge<l.'— iTidiriMV.'  AUon 
Locke,  cli.  xxL. 

•  c6-at-t©st',  v.t.  [Prcf.  co  =  con,  and  aff^st 
(q.v'.).]  To  attest  in  conjunction  with 
another. 

•cd-&t-tes-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
atte^itati'-'n  (q.v.).]  A  joint  attestation  or  bear- 
ing witness. 

•  co-aug-men-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con, 
and  angmentation  (q.v.).]  An  augmentation, 
an  increase,  an  addition. 

•  c6-aug-men'-ted.  a.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
augmented  (q.v.).]     Increased,  augmented. 

"Virtue  contttrntmied  thrivea.' 

Chapman:  homer's  Iliad.  xU\. 

OOaiC,  •cokes,  r.f.  &  {.  [Etym.  doubtful. 
Wedgwood  says  the  old  Enclisli  calces  was  a 
simpleton,  a  gull,  probably  from  the  French 
eocasse,  one  who  says  or  does  laughable  or 
ridiculous  things.  To  cokea  or  C'>ax  one  then 
Is  to  make  a  cokes  or  fool  of  him,  to  wheedle 
or  gull  him  Into  doing  something.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  wheedle  or  cajole ;  to  per- 
suade to  any  action  by  means  of  wheedling  or 
flattery. 

"  The  nnrae  hod  chnnged  her  not^ ;  she  w.oa  luazzHng 
and  coaxing  the  cbUd  ;  tliiif  a  a  gtKxl  dear,  saya  bUo." — 
Z,'Kifranye, 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  wheedle  or  cajole. 

"I  coax  I  I  wheedle  I  I'm  alwve  It' 

Farquhar :  liecriiit mg  O^er. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
cooj:,  to  wheedle,  to  cajoleand  to/avotir:  "The 
idea  of  using  mean  arts  to  turn  people  to  one's 
eellish  purposes  is  common  to  all  these  terms  : 
coax  has  something  childish  in  it ;  wheedle  and 
cajole  that  which  is  kuavlsh  ;  faivn  that  which 
is  servile.  The  act  of  coasing  consists  of 
urgent  entreaty  and  winning  supplication  ; 
the  act  of  trherdUng  consists  of  smooth  and 
■winning  entreaty ;  cnjoliiig  consists  mostly 
of  trickery  and  stratagem,  disguised  under  a 
soft  address  and  insinuating  manners  ;  the  act 
of  fawning  consists  of  siqiplicaut  grimace 
and  antics,  such  as  characterise  the  little 
animal  from  which  it  derives  its  name : 
children  coax  their  parents  in  order  to  ob- 
tain their  wishes ;  the  greedy  and  covetous 
viheedU  those  of  an  easy  temper ;  knaves 
cajole  the  simple  and  unsuspecting ;  parasites 
faum  upon  those  who  have  the  power  to  con- 
tribute to  their  gratafications."  {Crahb :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

odax,  *•  cokes,  s.    [Coa^,  v.] 

*  1.  A  dupe,  a  person  wheedled  or  cajoled, 

"Go  I  you're  a  bralnlesat^jij.  a  tov,  a  fop.' 

Beaum,  Jt  FUi. .-   Wit  at  Ato.  Weapons. 

2.  One  who  coaxes,  wheedles,  or  cajoles ;  a 
coaser, 

t  3.  An  enticement 

"  He  held  out  hy  turns  eoixM  and  tbreata." — Jfir- 
n/al:  Frank  .MUdnuiy.  oh.  ii. 

•  cd-^-a'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  ayaxatio,  from  ooaxo 

=  to  croak  as  jijfrog;  Gr.  Koaf  (koax);  used. 

by  Aristophanes  in  the  "  Frogs,"  to  represent 

tlie  noise  or  croaking  of  frogs.J    The  croaking 

or  noise  of  frogs. 

"The  Importuuate,  harsh,  and  disharmonious  coax- 
ationt  of  frog*.'—//.  .Vi>r«.-  .Mint,  of  Iniquity,  bk.  I., 
ch.  vL,  i  1&.  \TreTtch :  On  torn*:  Z>q/'.  in  our  Eng.  Did., 
pp.  6.  '.) 

coaxed,  pa.  par.  or  a,     [Coax,  r.] 

Odax'-or,  s.  (Eng.  coax;  -er.]  One  who 
coaxes,  wheedles, or  cajoles;  acoax.aflatterer, 
a  wheeiller, 

"  Coaxing  win  do  It  If  the  rl^-ht  Anar^r  can  \ie  found. " 
—Mrs.  CeniHvTt  :  The  Baueti  TubU. 


co~ax'-i-al,  t  co-dx'-^  a.  IPref.  co  =  con, 
aii'l  (Uia/.J     Having  a  cumniun  axis. 

c6-ax'-i-al-ljr,  <tdv.  [Eng.  coaxial ;  -ly.]  So 
as  tn  have  a  common  axis. 

Ooax-lng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     (Coax,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,  d  particip,  adj. :  (See 
the  \erb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  wheedling  or  ca* 

joling. 

COax'-ing-ly,  adv,  [Eng.  coaxing;  -ly.]  In 
a  coaxing,  wheedling,  or  CJi.ioling  manner ;  by 
means  of  coaxing  oi  liaTtery. 

"  Thert!  wna  a  rmigh  earnest  In  the  request,  though 
itwiiL^i^ntcoaxitiiilif." — lamb:  Letter  Ui  liarton, 

cob  (1),  •  cobbe,  s.  &  a,  [W.-l.  coh  =  a.  tuft  ; 
cop  =  aftunmiit;  cnjia  =  a  tup,  tuft,  or  crest ; 
Dut.  lop  =  a  head,  a  pate  ;  Ger.  kopf  =  a 
head  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  chopp ;  Ital.  coppa;  Sp.  k 
Port,  copa.]    [Cop.) 

A«  As  substantive: 

I,  Ordinary  LiUiguage: 

1,  Literally : 

(1)  A  lump  or  ball  of  anything ;  as  of  coal. 

(2)  A  spider,  from  its  ball-like  shape. 

(3)  A  stone  or  kernel  of  fruit. 

(4)  The  top  or  head  of  anj-thing.    [Cop.) 

(5)  The  spike  of  maize.     [Coun-cob-] 

(6)  The  hazel-nut,  also  calltd  cobnui, 

(7)  A  wicker-work  basket  for  seed.  &c 

(8)  A  harbour,  probably  from  the  use  of 
cobs,  or  large  round  st<ines,  in  its  formation. 

"  This  ancient  work,  known  by  the  name  of  tbe  foh, 
enclosed  the  only  haven  where,  in  «  si-ace  of  intiuy 
miles,  the  fiBlienneik  could  tAke  refiitje  from  the  tiin- 
peata  of  tbe  CliaiiueU"— -Mc/C(iw/ay.  J/ist.  £ng.,  ch.  v. 

(9)  The  black-backed  gulL 

*  (10)  The  head  of  a  herring.  {Nashe:  Lenten 
Stuffe  [ed.  Hindley],  p.  92.) 

*  (11)  A  punishment  inflicted  by  flogging  on 
the  buttocks. 

*  (12)  A  male  swan.     ICobswax.J 

*  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  One  who  holds  his  head  above  others ;  a 
leader,  a  chief. 

"  Sustenyd  is  not  bv  personis  lowe 
Bub  cobbis  grete  tuls  uute  8Ust«na" 

Ocr?er«. 

(2)  A  miserly,  niggardly  person. 

"AD'I  of  tbe-se  all  cobbing  country  ctnffea.  which 
make  their  beUii-s  and  theyr  baggii.  tbeyi  gods,  are 
called  rich  cobbes."'-~iVathe:  Lenten  Stitffe. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Horses :  A  stout,  short-legged  kind  of 
horse,  much  used  as  a  saddle-horee  ;  probably 
so  called  from  its  round,  punchy  fonn 

"  Such  a  rider  h«  you  wants  a  etrone  cob  "—OSeefe  r 
Fbntainebleau. 

*2.  Comm, :  A  Sjianish  coin,  a  dollai.  worth 
about  4s.  8d. ;  current  iu  Ireland  in  the  seven- 
teenth century. 

"  He  then  drew  out  a  lai:^e  leathern  bag.  and  poured 
out  tbe  cooteiits,  wbicli  were  silver  cobs,  upon  tbe 
taVjle."— r.  Sheridan:  Life  of  Swift,  S  L 

3.  Building: 

(1)  A  mixture  of  clay  and  straw  used  in 
building  walls  in  the  West  of  England.  [Cob- 
wall.  ] 

(2)  An  unbumt  brick. 

*  4.  Games :  The  nut  or  ball  used  for  throw, 
ing  iu  the  old  game  of  Cobnut  (-i-v.). 

5.  Poultry:  A  round  ball  or  pellet  of  food 
with  which  fowls  are  fed. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 
oob-lLorse,  s.    [Cob,  s.,  II.  1.] 

cob-bouse,  s,  A  house  built  with  cob- 
walls. 

"A  narrow  street  of  cob-houtrs  whitewashed  and 
thatched."— J7.  Kingsley  :  G.  iJamlyn.  cIl  vL     {Dafie*.) 

oob-8tone,  s.    [Cob-s-ton-e.] 

oob-wall,  s.  A  wall  built  of  a  mixture 
of  clay  and  sti-aw.    [Cob,  s.,  U.  3.] 

51  Cob-walls  ore  generally  two  feet  thick, 
and  make  very  warm  and,  it  is  said,  healthy 
houses.  They  were  common  in  I>evonshire 
and  Cornwall,  but  are  now  disappearing. 

cob-web,  5.    [Cobweb.] 

cob  (2),  .t.  [Dut.  &  Fris.  kobhe.}  A  local  name 
for  1  he  Greater  Black -backed  Gnll  ( t/xrus  marl- 
•nus),  and  the  Common  Gnll  (/..  canus). 

cob,  v.t.  k  i.     [Cob  (1),  s.) 

A.  rransitive: 


L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  strike  or  pnnish  by  flogging  on  the 
buttocks  with  a  strap,  &c. 

*'  I  was  Sfliiteiioed  U>  he  cobbed  with  a  wonted  stock- 
ing lUled  with  wet  sand."— J^arryaf ;  Fr.  MUUmay^ 
eh.  11 

(2)  To  pull  the  hair  or  ears.    (fVebster.) 

2.  Fig.:  To  excel,  surpass. 

n.  Mining:  To  break  ore  with  a  hammer, 
to  reduce  its  size,  to  enable  its  separation 
from  portions  of  the  gangue,  and  its  assort- 
ment into  grades  of  quality. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  strike,  to  cut. 

"  Thre  thousand  full-thro  thraiig  Into  bat#ll  .  .  . 
And  aubb^t  fuU  kantlr,  kat^liteii  tlie  flld." 

I>if3trucC,  of  Troy,  8.288, 

c5b'-8B-a,  s.     [Named  after  B.  Cobo.  a  Si  lanisJ 
botanist.] 

But.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Polemonincea 
(Phlnxworts).  The  sitecies  are  fast-growing 
climbers,  with  tendrils.  Cohrr/i  scauilens,  llie 
best  known  species,  is  from  Mexico.  It 
grows  here  in  conservatorips,  or  may  be 
made  to  run  up  the  front  of  a  house  with 
rough  walls. 

•  c6b~se-a'-ce-«,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  cbcea 
(q.v.),  and  feui.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acccc.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  plants  founded  by  Don^ 
but  now  merged  in  Polemoniacote. 

CO'-balt,  8.  [Ft.  cobalt ;  Ger.  kobalt,  koboU, 
from  Kobold.the  demon  of  the  German  mines; 
M.  U.  Ger.  koholt  =  a  demon  ;  Low  Lat.  coba* 
lus=a.  mountain  sprite  ;  Gr.  kS^oKo^  (kolxilos) 
=  a  raiechievons  goblin.  A  name  given  to  the 
ore  by  the  minei-s  from  Its  being  so  poisonous, 
and  troublesome  to,  tht-m.  It  is  found  in  a 
marcasite  frequent  in  Saxony.] 

1.  Chem. :  A  metallic  element,  atomic  weight 
59,  symbol  Co.  The  metal  was  first  otitaiued 
in  an  impure  state  by  Brandt,  in  173;i.  ■  It 
occurs  as  speiss  cobalt,  or  tin-white  cobalt 
CoAs2,  and  cobalt-gtence  CoAsS.  Colialt 
occurs  in  meteoric  iron.  The  ore  is  tirst 
roasted  to  expel  the  arsenic,  then  dissolved  in 
aqua  regia,  tbe  excess  of  acid  evaporated  olf ; 
lloS  is  then  passed  through  the  solution  to 
precipitate  copper,  bismuth,  and  thei-einaitider 
of  the  arsenic ;  the  filtered  lic|uid  is  buileil  to 
expel  the  extess  of  H-_.S,  boiled  with  HNOg  to 
convert  the  iruu  into  a  ferric  salt ;  it  is  tlien 
supersaturated  with  ammonia,  which  prei*ipi- 
tates  the  iron  as  Fe2(HO)6,  and  the  cobalt  and 
nickel  remain  in  solution.  Cobalt  can  be 
separated  from  nickel  by  Rose's  process.  The 
solution  of  thft  mixed  oxides  is  dissolved  ia 
nCl  ;  the  solution  is  diluted  with  much  water, 
and  supersaturated  with  chlorine  gas,  which 
converts  the  cobaltous  chloride  CoCU  into 
cobaltic  chloride  Co^iCIj;,  while  the  nickel  ia 
unaltered  ;  excess  of  barium  carbonate  BaCO^ 
is  then  added,  and  left  to  stand  for  eighteen 
hours,  when  the  cobaltic  oxide  is  precipitated  ; 
the  nickel  remains  in  solution.  The  precipitjita 
is  dissolved  in  boiling  HCl,  and  Na2S'»4  is 
added  to  precipitate  the  barium  as  BaSo4,  and 
the  cobalt  is  then  precipitated  as  Co(HO)«  by 
caustic  soda.  The  metal  is  obtained  by  heat- 
ing cobaltous  oxalate  in  a  covered  crucible. 
]Metallic  cobalt  is  a  hard,  magnetic,  ductile^ 
reddish-grey  metal,  with  a  high  melting  point. 
Its  sp.  gr.  is  S"9.  It  is  not  easily  oxidised  by 
the  air,  when  pure.  11  is  dissolved  by  dilute 
HCl  or  H2SO4  with  evolution  of  liyJrogen. 
Cobalt  forms  two  oxides  :  Cobaltous  oxide  CoO 
and  Cobaltic  oxide  C05O3  (q.v.).  The  alloys 
of  cobalt  are  unimportant,  ilaffre  is  an  inij mre 
oxide  of  cobalt  prepared  by  roasting  cobalt 
ores  with  twice  their  weiglit  of  sand.  Small 
is  I'repared  by  fusing  partially  roasted  cobalt 
ores  with  a  mixtm-e  of  pitwdered  quartz  and 
potassium  carbonate  ;  while  hot  it  is  poured 
into  water  and  then  ground  to  a  flue  powder  ; 
it  is  used  as  a  pigment;  this  colour  was  known 
to  the  ancients.  The  cobaltous  salts  are  the 
most  stable  in  wbich  cobalt  acts  as  a  dyad 
element.  Cobalt  compounds  give  a  blue  colour 
to  a  borax  bead. 

2.  Min.  :  There  is  no  native  cobalt  known, 
but  many  ores  of  the  metal.  Arsenate  or 
Arseniatc  0/  Cobalt  =  Erythrite  ;  Arsenical 
Cobalt  =  Sraaltite  ;  Black  Cobalt  =  Asbolite  ; 
Briaht-white  cobalt  =  Cobalt-glance  ;  Carbonats 
0/  Cobalt  =  Rciningtonite  ;  Earthy  Cobalt  = 
Asbolite  ;  Grey  Cobalt  =  Smaltite ;  Bed  Cobalt 
=  Erj-thrite  ;  Svlpkafe  of  Cobalt  =  Bieberite  ; 
Siilphuret  of  Cobtdt  =  Syepoorite,  Liun^ite ; 
White  Cobalt  =  Smaltite  ;  Cobalt  and  Lead 
Sch:nitc  —  Tilkerodite. 


t&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  wbat.  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  siire,  sir,  marine ;    go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


cobaltic— cobble 


1083 


%  Cobnlt-AmTiwniacompouJula ;  Cobalt  liitses  : 

Chemistry : 

(1)  Ammonia  cobaltous  aulta  are  formed  by 
tlie  imiitii  of  cobultous  salts  with  ammonia  in 
excels,  Uie  air  being  excluded,  as,  CoCla'^NHs, 
rose-coloured  crystals. 

(2>  Ammonia  cobaltic  suilts  are  formed  when 
an  ammoniacal  solution  of  cobaltistixposed  to 
the  air,  as  — Tetrammouio-cobaltic  salts,  as 
CooCIh'jNHh.  Hexammonio-cobaltic  salts,  as 
Oo-jClg  'gNHs.  Oxy-octJinimonia-coltaltic 
(fuscocohaltic)  salts,  as  Co-jOCU'^NHg. 
Di'ftiuimonio-cobaltic  (roseo-  and  iiiiri)m"eo- 
oobaltic)  sHlts,  as  Co-jCtfi-lONHs.  Dinitro- 
dccammonio-cobaltic  (xantho-coualtic)  salts, 
Co.<Nt)..>.CU'luXHH.  Dodecammonio-cobaltic 
<liiteo.cobaltic)  satta,  Co.^Clfi-l'^MHa.  (For 
preparation  and  pidperties  of  these  compounds 
Bee  ^y'ulh-'s  Dirt.  Chcin.,  and  Supptn.) 

cobalt  arsenate,  s. 

Alui. :  The  same  as  Erythrine, 

cobalt  arsenide,  s. 

Mill.:  The  same  as  Smaltite.  (Brit.  Miis. 
€at.) 

cobalt-bloom,  s. 

Mill. :  A'ieular  arsenate  of  copper.  The 
eaine  as  Erythrine  (Bi-U.  A/iw.  Cat.),  or 
EKYTHRri'f,  {Dana). 

cobalt-blue,  a.  Also  called  Cobalt- 
CLTiiAMAHiNE.  A  fluc  bluG  pigment  pre- 
pared by  adding  an  alkaline  carbonate  to  a 
solution  of  pure  alum  mixed  with  pure  cobalt 
salt.  The  precipiUite  is  washed  and  ignited. 
It  is  a  compound  of  oxides  of  alnminiuni  and 
cobalt.  Thenard's  bhie  is  prepared  by  heating 
in  a  closed  vessel  freshly  precipitated  phos- 
phate of  cobalt,  with  live  times  its  biuk  of 
gelatinous  ahuninium  hydrate  Al2(H0)(t,  aud 
heating  the  mixed  precipitates  in  a  closed 
vessel.  The  presence  of  iron  or  nickel  gives 
these  pigments  a  greenish  tint. 

cobalt  -  crust,   s.      Earthy  arsenate  of 

COpii'T. 

cobalt-glance,  s. 

Mill. :  An  isometric  brittle  mineral,  >vith 
cubic  cleavage,  occiuTing  also  massive.  The 
liardness  is  5*j,  the  sp.  ^.  6— (J'li ;  the  lustre 
is  metallic  ;  the  c^doiu"  silver-white,  inclining 
to  red,  steel-grey  with  a  violet  tinge,  or 
greyish -black,  the  streivk  being  of  the  last- 
named  hue.  Compos.  ;  Sulphur,  1908  to 
20-80;  arsenic,  -tS'oS— 44-75  ;  cobalt,  8-07— 
38'10  ;  and  iron,  1"63— 24-99.  Dana  makes  two 
varieties,  (1)  the  ordinary,  and  (2)  ferriferous. 
(Kkrrocobaltite.]  It  is  found  in  Cornwall, 
in  Sweden,  Norway,  &c.  In  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  cobalt-glance  figures  as  the 
accepted  name  of  the  mineral  de.scribed  by 
Dana  aa  Cobaltite.  {Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Min. ; 
also  Dana:  Min.) 

cobalt-green,  s.  A  permanent  green 
pi^'uient  iiieiiaix-d  by  precipitating  a  mixture 
of  Huli>hates  of  ctbalt  and  nine,  by  carbonate 
of  sodium,  washing  and  igniting  the  precipi- 
tate.    Also  called  Rinnian  s  green. 

cobalt-hygrometer,  s.    A  hygrometer, 

mad<'  1)V  dipiiiii::  mi^/i-.l  ]iaper  iut<»  asolution 
of  eobaltous  clilornte,  sodium  chloride,  and  a 
little  giun-arabic.  It  is  slightly  hygro- 
scopic, and  will  absorb  the  moisture  from  the 
atnuisphere.  It  cliauges  colour  as  follows  :— 
Kdse-red  indicates  rain;  pink,  very  damp; 
bluisli  pink,  moist;  lavender,  slightly  damp  ; 
violet,  dry ;  blue,  very  dry.  It  may  also  be 
us»!d  to  test  whether  a  room,  &c.,  is  damp. 
Aititicial  flowers  are  often  dipped  in  this 
suliition. 

cobalt-manganese,  s. 

^  CiihiU-iiuinnuiiciic  sjiar : 

Min.  :    I'lie  same  as  RuocHBOSITG  (q.v.). 

cobalt -nickel,  s. 

%  tJvbalt-iiickel  pyrites : 

Min. :  The  same  as  Linn.«its. 

cobalt  ochre,  s. 

Mill. :  The  ird  variety  Is  the  same  as 
Eii\  ruurri: ;  the  Mack  one  aa  a.sb<^lit*,  the 
latter  a  variety  of  wad.  {Dana.)  The  same  as 
Wad.    (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.) 

oobalt-pyrltes.  «■ 

Mill.:  The  saujo  as  Linnxfte. 


cobalt  sulphate,  ^. 

Mill.  :  The  same  as  Bieberite.        ' 

cobalt  sulphide,  .':. 

Mill. :  Tlie  same  as  Coualt-olance  (q^.v.). 

cobalt-ultramarine,  a-     [See  codalt- 

BLUE.J 

cobalt-vitriol,  s. 

Milt. :  The  Siune  as  Biebeiute. 

cobalt-yellow,  s.  a  beautiful  permanent 
yellow  [ligment  prepared  by  gradually  adding 
a  concentrated  solution  of  potassium  nitrite 
KNOo  to  an  acid  solution  of  cobalt  nitrate. 
Its  composition  varies. 

c6-bal'-tic,  a.  [From  Eng.,  Ac.  co6ai(;-ic.] 
Having  more  or  less  of  cobalt  in  its  composi- 
tion ;  pertaining  to  cobalt. 

cobaltic  oxide,  s. 

Chi'ni. :  Cobaltic  oxide,  or 'sesquioxide  of 
cobalt,  CogOs,  is  obtained  as  a  black  hydrate 
Co^(On)8  by  suspending  cobaltous  oxide  in  a 
solution  of  potassium  hydrate  and  passing  a 
stream  of  chlorine  gas  tlirough  the  liquid.  It 
is  rendered  anhydrous  by  a  gentle  heat.  At 
higher  temperatures  it  is  convert<?d  into  a  black 
oxide  Coa04,  which  is  insoluble  in  aqua  regia. 
It  is  used  aa  a  pigment  in  enamel  painting. 

cobaltic  salts,  s.  pi. 

Ghem. ;  Cobaltic  salts  are  prepared  by  dis- 
solving cobaltic  oxide  in  acids.  They  are  not 
important,  and  easily  decompose.  Cobalt  acts 
as  a  tetrad  in  tliese  compounds,  the  two  atoms 
of  Co  being  united  to  each  other  by  one  pair 
of  bonds, 

c6-balt~i-9y'-an-ide,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  cobalt; -i 
coniu'ctive  ;   and    cyanide.]     [Cobalticyano- 

OEN.] 

Chem.  :  Cobalt i cyanide  of  potassium 
K6Co2(CN>i2  is  obtained  by  dissolving  cobalt- 
ous cyanide"  Co(CN)2,  in  excess  of  potassium 
cyanide  KCN  and  boiling  it  for  some  time. 
Cobalticyanide  of  potassium  crystallises  in 
anhydvous  flattened  yellow  prisms,  which  are 
soluble  in  water;  it  is  not  decomposed  by 
dilute  acids.  It  gives  precipitates  witli  most 
metallic  salts.  Cobalticyanide  of  cobalt  is 
light  red  ;  of  nickel  a  light  green-blue  ;  copper 
sky-blue  ;  ferrous,  mrrcurous,  manganous, 
silver,  zinc,  and  stannous,  white.  Cobalt  i- 
cyaiiides  of  lead,  ferric  and  mercuric,  are 
soluble  in  water.  Cobalticyanide  of  hydrogen, 
or  hydrocolialticacid  HfiCoo(CN>]o,  is  obtained 
by  decomposing  the  copper  salt  by  HoS.  It 
crystallises  in  colourless  deliquescent  needles  ; 
its  aqueous  solution  is  not  decomposed  by 
boiling.  No  corresponding  nickel  compound 
has  been  formed,  the  double  cyanide  of  nickel 
and  potassium  being  decomitosed  by  HCl. 

c6-balt-i-9y-&n'-6-g6n,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  co- 
h"lt ;  'i  cojineetive  ;  and  ciinnotjen.]  A  radical 
contained  in  cobalti  cyan  ides. 

c6'-balt-ine,  s.  [Eng.  cobalt  ;-itie  (Min.).'] 
The  same  as  Cobalt-olance  (q.v.). 

od'-bal-tite,  s.     [Eng.  &c.  cobalt,  and  sufl". 
■itc  (.Ut/i.)(q.v.).] 
Min. :  Dana's  name  for  a  mineral,  the  same 

as  COBALT-OLANCE  (q.V.)  ;   866  alSO  COBALTINE. 

CO'-bal-to.  ill  compos.  [Eng.  Ac.  cobalt,  and 
o  connective.] 

cobalto-cyanide^  s.    [Cobalto-cyanide 

OF    i'OTASSlOM.) 

CobaJto-qianiih;  nf  potassium : 

Chem. :  K4Co"CNg,  a  red,  deliquescent,  easily 
decomposed  substance.  It  cjin  be  formed  by 
the  reduction  of  cobaltic  cyanide  of  potassium. 
(See  il' alts :   Diet.  Chdii.) 

cobalto-cyanogon,  j.  a  radical  con- 
tained ill  roballo -cyanides. 

CO-  bal-tOUS,  a.     [Eng.  cobalt,  and  sulT.  -ous.] 
[Cobalt.  ] 
Chem. :  Belonging  to  cobalt. 

cobaltous  chloride,  s. 

Cht^m.  :  CiiCHu.  ObtJiined  as  a  blue  anhy- 
drous vnlalih'  substaneo  liy  iiossing  chlorine 
over  metallic  cobalt,  also  in  solution  by  dis- 
si>lviTig  cobaltous  oxide  Cot)  In  JICl ;  its  solu- 
tion is  pink,  but  when  concentrated  it  turns 
bliif.  It  is  used  as  a  sym]Vithotic  ink,  the 
writing   becoming  blue  on  the   paper  being 


exjwaed  to  heat,  and  fading  away  on  absorbing 
moistui'e  from  the  air. 

cobaltous  nitrate,  s. 

Ch:m. :  Co(N03)-_.;m»0.  Prepared  by  dis- 
soiviug  CoO  in  nitric  acid  ;  a  red  crystalline 
deliquescent  salt,  used  in  blowpipe  reactions. 

cobaltous  oxide,  a. 

Chem. :  CuO,  obtained  by  igniting  the 
hydrate  Co(OIi).j,  or  the  carbonate  C0CO3, 
out  of  contact  with  the  air.  It  is  a  greenish- 
grey  powder  which,  when  heated  in  the  air, 
lakes  u]>  oxygen  and  is  converted  into  a  black 
mixed  oxide  C03O4,  which  at  a  stronger  heat 
gives  otr  oxygen.  It  is  used  in  preparing  blue 
pigments  for  cluna  painting. 

cobaltous  salts,  $.  pi. 

Chem.  :  Cobaltous  salts  are  precipitated  by 
sulphide  of  ammonium  as  CoS  (see  analysis), 
and  can  be  sepurated  from  other  sulphides  of 
this  group,  except  nickel  sulphide,  i>y  tlie  in* 
solubility  of  CoS  in  dilute  HCl.  Potash  pre- 
cipitates  a  blue  basic  salt,  whicii  turns  greea 
on  exposure  to  the  air;  on  beating  the  ]>recl* 
pitate  it  is  converted  into  tlie  red  liydrat* 
Co(  110)2.  which  is  insoluble  in  excess  of  RHO, 
but  soluble  in  ammonia,  forming  a  red  brown 
solution.  Small  quantities  of  cobalt  salts  can 
be  detected  by  adding  cyanide  of  potassium  in 
excess,  then  nitrite  of  potassium,  and  after 
wards  acidifying  with  acetic  acid,  an  intense 
red  cheiTy  juice  coloured  liquid  is  formed. 
Cobalt  salts  give  a  blue  colour  to  a  borax  bead. 

cobaltous  sulphate,  s. 

Chen.  :  C0S04-7H2O.  Cobalt  vitriol,  ol>- 
taincd  by  dissohing  CoO  in  11^804.  It  crystal- 
lises in  red  rhombic  prisms  isomorjthous  with 
magnesium  sulphate.     It  forms  double  salts. 

"  cobbe,  s.  &  V.    [Cob,  s.  &  v.] 

cobbed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Cob,  v.] 

cobbed  ore,  s. 

Cornish  Mining  :  Ore  broken  with  sledge- 
hammers out  of  therock,  and  not  put  in  water, 
it  being  the  best  ore.     {lyeale.) 

COb'-ber,  s.  [Eng.  cob;  -er.]  A  bruiser  of  tin. 
(Cornish.) 

*  cob  -bing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &■  8.    [Cob,  r.] 

A.  As  presmt  participle :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.:  Holding  up  the  head  abovo 
others,  proud,  conceited. 

'■  Amougat  thow  notaljle,  (amouB,  notoriouB.  cobbinff 
to<jleB:-—i\  iihitlt:  IticL  {ad.  16u8J.  p.  39L 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  beating  in  tlie 
manner  described  under  the  verb  ;  tlie  beating 
thus  given. 

2.  Mining :  The  actof  breaking  up  ore  tosort 
out  its  better  portions. 

COb'-ble  (1),  «,     tEng.  cob  (q.v.).  and  dimin. 
suft'.  -(«.] 
I.  Ordiiuiry  Langiuige: 

1.  A  small  round  stone  or  pebble  ;  a  boulder, 
used  for  paving  streets,  court-yards,  &c. ;  a 
piece  or  lump  of  coal. 

"Tlietr  haJids  eliuok  swonla,  thetr  slings  held  cobbl«» 
round.'— /Viir/tt*  ;  Ttuso.  xx.  29, 

2.  An  apparatus  for  the  amusement  of  chil- 
dren :  a  beam  being  phieed  across  a  wall,  with 
the  ends  equally  projecting,  so  that  those 
who  are  placed  at  each  end  may  rise  aud  fall 
alternately  ;  a  see-saw  or  tittcr-tott«r. 

3.  The  amusement  itself. 
n.  Tech nically : 

1.  Metal  :  An  imperfectly  puddled  ball 
which  goes  to  pieces  in  Uie  squeezer. 

2.  Coal  trade :  Small  round  coal. 

"Derby.  -271,  ;  cohbfei,  n>s.  D.-Uverea  .  .  ."—TSmM, 
Nov.  U,  laTS.     Advt. 

cobble-stone. '  cobylstone,  •  cobyll- 
stone,  *  cobbylstone,  s. 

1,  Hounded  stones. 

2.  The  stone  or  kernel  of  fruit. 

••CobyUttona   or    choryatoUQ.       PetrUla."— Prompt. 

Parv. 

cobble -tree,    s.     The  epUnter-bar  or 

awin^le-tree  of  a  plough. 

cdb'-ble  (2).  c6b  -le.s.  [A.8.  caopel,  fr.  Wei. 
ceuhal=.A  ferry-boat,  a  skiff;  cffao  =  to  ex- 
cavate, to  hollow  out ;  boats  being  originally 
madeof  hollowed  trees.  (5X-ea/.)]  A  low,  flat- 
tloored  boat  with  a  squai-e  stern,  used  in  the 
eod  and  turbot  tishery.  twenty  feet  long  and 


boil,  b<$^;  p^t,  j<$^l;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9hin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    Sin.  as ;   expect,   Xenopbon,  e^lst.      in£. 
-clan. -tian  =  Shan,    -tlon, -slon  =  shun ;   -fion, -^on- zhun.    -tious, -sious, -oious  —  shus.      -ble, -die.  &e  ^  bel.  del* 


1084 


cobble—cobstone 


five  feot  broad,  of  about  one  ton  burden,  rowed 
Willi  threo  paire  of  oju-s.  and  furnished  witli  a 
lug-sftil.  It  is  adnurubly  consiruaed  for  iMi- 
coiuitering  a  he:ivy  swell.  Itji  stability  is 
aecured  by  the  rudder  extending  four  or  bve 


COBBLE. 

feet  under  her  bottom.  It  belonged  originally 
to  the  stormy  coast  of  Yorkshire.  There  is 
also  a  sniiiH  boat  under  the  same  name  used 
by  salmon  fishers.    (Smyth.) 

"  He  hna  Bailed  the  coble  wf  me  eince  he  waa  ten 
years  niiUl.  .  .  ."—Scott:  Arxtiquary,  ch.  ]txii. 

COb'-We  (3),  s.    [Etymology  doubtful.) 

OruHh.  :  A  local  name  for  the  Red-throated 
Diver,  Colymbus  septt-ntrionalls. 

cob'-ble  (1).  •  cob-bill,  v.t.  &  i.     [O.  Fr. 

cobler.  m}ihlcr  =  to  nmple,  to  join  together; 
Lat.  copiilo  — to  couple;  Ger.  koppeln;  Dan. 
kobbU.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  patch  or  mend  clumsily,  to 
totch.    Generally  used  of  shoes. 

"If  you  be  out.  Sir.  1  cnn  mend  you.— Why,  Sir. 
OObbte  you."— '?Aatf<p.  :  Juliui  Cgtar.  1.  1. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  put  anything  together,  or  do 
anything  clumsily  or  awkwardly  ;  to  botch. 

"  Believe  nwt  that  tbe  whole  universe  la  mere  I'unn:- 
ling  nnd  bUin.ierms.  uothiti,'  effected  (or  auy  pnrpipje 
oracsign,  hut  nil  iU-(avouredly  cobbl&i  and  Jumbled 
tojjother.  '—Bentles/. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  act  as  a  cobbler;  to  mend, 
patch,  or  botch  (lit.  £Jig.). 

"  Leav.-9  bis  snag  shop,  forsakes  his  store  o(  shoes, 
St  Crispin  quits,  and  cotibtei  for  the  muse." 

Byron:   English  Bard4  and  Scotch  Revteweri, 

t  cob'-ble  (2),  v.t.    (Cobble  (1),  i.] 

1.  To  pave  with  cobble-stones. 

2.  To  shake  or  move  as  a  stone  when  trodden 
on. 

3.  To  play  at  the  game  of  cohhU  (q.v.)- 

adb'-bled  (1).  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cobble  (1),  v.] 

1.  lit. :  Mended  or  patched. 

2.  Fig. :  Clumsily  or  awkwardly  put  toge- 
ther ;  botched. 

"  Reject  the  nauseous  praises  ft  the  times  ; 
Give  thy  base  poets  back  their  cobbled  rhimes." 
Dri/den. 

•  c6bb'-led  (2),  •  cob-led,  a.     [Cobble  (1), 
«.]    Bounded  like  a  pebble. 

*•  sir  Torrent  gaderltl  Kood  cobl«d  stonya, 
&x>d  and  handsoni  ffur  the  uouys, 
That  good  and  round  were." 

Torrent  qf  Portugal,  1300. 

cobb  -ler, '  cobbe-ler, "  cobe-ler,  *  cobe- 
lere,  '  cob-ler.  s.    [Eng.  cobbU  (i),  v.  ;  -er.] 
At  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  mender  or  patcher  of  shoes. 

"Clowter  or  cobeUre.  S'trtoriut,  rebroccator."— 
Promfit  Parp.  ^ 

"Smith.  cohhU-r.  Joiner,  be  that  plies  the  shears. 
All  learned  and  all  drunk.' 

Coveprr :  Task,  Iv.  476. 

2.  A  mender  or  patcher  generally  ;  a  clumsy 
workman. 

•■  What  trade  are  you  T— Truly,  sir.  In  reai»ect  of  a 
flne  workman.  lam  but,  as  you  would  say,  ^  cobbler.'— 
Shaketp. :  Juiiiu  Cottar,  L  L 

n.  Figuratively : 

L  A  low-bom,  mean  person. 

"  Ab  if  what  we  esteem  in  cobbten  base 
Would  the  high  family  of  Bmtus  grace." 

Dryden :  Juvmatt  SaHret 

2.  A  drink  much  in  use  in  the  United  States. 
It  is  compounded  of  wine,  sugar,  lemon,  and 
ice,  and  is  sucked  up  through  a  straw. 
[Sherry-cobbler.] 

B-  Technically : 

1.  l^ant. :  An  armourer's  rasp. 


2.  Metal.  :  \  puddler  who  has  produced  an 
insuffltiently  puddled  ball  of  iron. 

3.  \Vmpon-mnkin>j :      A     beut     rasp     for 
straightenint^  the  shaft  of  a  ttmrod. 

cobbler's  awl  duck,  s.    a  local  name 
for  the  Avitcet  Vi-vO- 
cob-bler-y.s.     (Eng.  cobMfr;  -y.l    Thetrade 
i.r  work  ol  ;i  cobbler.     {Sir  J.  Lubbock  in  Pop. 
Sci.  Monthly,  xxx.  331.) 
CObb'-ling,  pr.  par.,  a..&s.    [Cobble  (1).  v.] 
A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
t  B.  As    adj.  :      Cobbler  -  like,    awkw;ud, 
clumsy. 

■■SiR-h   cobbling    verses    no    poetnoter   before    ever 
tunietl  out."— iamt  :  Letter  to  liartan. 

C^ls  subst. :  The  art  or  trade  of  a  cobbler. 
■■Many  underlayers.  when  they  cuuld  not  live  upon 
their  tnule,  have  raised   themselves  from  cobbling  to 
flu xiu^.'"— Sir  /i.  L'Kttrange. 

c6b'-b3^,  a.    [Eng.  cob ;  -y.] 
1.  Like  a  cob. 

•  2.  Stout,  hearty  ;  lively.    (TTebster.) 

*  3.  Hcadatrong,  obstinate.    (Webster.) 

cob'-coals,  ^«.     [K"g  c«''.  a"<i  coal.]    Round, 
clean  coal,  also  called  cobbles  (q.v.). 


*  cobeler,  *  cobelere,  t 

t  co-bel-lig'-er-ent. 


[Cobbler.] 
&    s.      [Pref.  CO  = 


,  and  hell i<j>:n: n't  (<i-V-)-] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Waging  war  in  coiyunction  or 
alliance  witli  another. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  joins  another  in 
waging  war. 

cob 'iron  (Iron  as  i-nm),  s.    [Eng.  cob.  and 
iroH.),  An  audiron  with  a  knob  at  the  end. 
'■The  inipleiueutfl  of  the  kitchen,  as  spits,  ranges, 
cobiroju,  and  pota. "— fiocon  ;  Phyitcal  Remaitts. 

"  cd-bish'-6p,  s.     [Pref.  CO  =  con,  and  bishop 
(4,v.).]     An  assistant  or  coadjutor  bishop. 

■■Vttleriiis.  advanced  hi  ycvra.  and  ft  Grecian  by 
btrtb.  not  quallfleil  to  preach  in  the  Latin  tuneue. 
mtide  use  of  Austin  as  a  cobUhop,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
church  of  Hippo."— .-*j//(i/«. 

c6-bi'-tfe,  s.     [Gr.   ^ea^^tTls   (kobitis),  fem.  = 
gudgeon-like.] 

Jchtky.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  famUy  Cypri- 
nida;.  It  contains  the  Loaches.  Cobitis 
barbatula  is  the  Loach,  Loche,  or  Beardie, 
common  in  streams  in  England.  C.  tmiia  is 
the  Spined  Loach  or  Groundling.  It  is  much 
less  common.    ILoach.] 

•c6b'-le  (1).  v.t.    [Cobble  (1).  i-.] 

v.t.      [Coble,   s.   2.]      To  steep 


•'  cob'-le  (2), 
malt. 

"  Craig,  p.  136  calls  a^tta 


et  ignem  pati;- 
'FountainJtalt :  Decit., 


cob-ol-schoun.   cob  o-schonn,   cab-o- 

schoun, ".     ICabochon.] 

o6'-bourg,  s.    [CoBi'RQ.] 

coboarg  cloth,  $.     The  same  as  Cobdro 

(q.v.). 

co'bra,  c6b-ra  cap-el -la,  c6'b-ra  ca- 
pel-io,  co-bra  de  ca-pel-ld,  c6 -bra 
di  ca-pel-16,  s.  [Port,  cvhra  di  caj'ello  ~ 
the  Snake  of  the  Hood,  i.e.,  the  Handed 
Snake.  Capella  is  wrong,  that  word  in  Portu- 
guese meaning  a  chapel  and  not  a  hood.| 

Zuot. :  A  species  of  snake,  the  Coluber  Xaja 
of  Linnajus,  now  called  jVaja  ur  i\'aia  trijnt- 
dians.  It  belongs  to  the  family  Viperid*. 
The  head  has  nine  plates  behind  and  is  broad, 
the  neck  is  very  expansile,  covering  the  head 
like  a  hood,  the  tail  round.  The  colour  is 
brown  above  and  bluish -white  beneath. 
When  the  disc  is  dilated  the  hinder  part  of 
it  exhibits  dark  markings  like  a  pair  of  spec- 
tacles reversed,  or  ratlier  a  pair  of  barnacles. 


killing  and  cobleing. 

cob'-le  (1),  «.    [Cobble  (2),  &] 

cob'-le  (2),  s.    [Coble  (2),  v.t.\    A  place  for 

steeping  malt. 
cob'-le   (3),  s.     [Etyra.  doubtful.]     A  square 

seat,  .sometimes  called  a  table  seat,  in  a  church. 

(Scotch-) 

*  cob-ler,  s.    [Cobbler.] 

*c6b'-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Cobbling.] 

•cob'-loai;  s.     [Eng.  cob,  and  loa/.] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  word  of  doubtful  meaning,  but 
probably  a  large  coarse  loaf,  or  a  loaf  with 
many  knobs. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  coarse,  rough,  loutish  fellow. 

••  Xi'nx.  Cobloaf  t  ,   ,  ,    „  . 

Thr-r.  He  would  puu  thee  Into  shivers  with  bis  fist, 
as  a  sailor  breaks  ;i  biscuit." 

Shaketp.  •   Trotlut  and  CrfUtda,  IL  L 

cob-niit,  s.  [Eng.  cob,  and  nut.\  [Cob,  s., 
A.  L(6).] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  variety  of  the  cultivated 
Hazel,  Corylus  Avellana,  var.  grandis.  A 
Hazel-nut  or  Master-nut. 

1)  Jamaica  Cobnut:  The  name  given  in 
Jamaica  to  the  seeds  of  Omphaka  triandra. 
It  is  called  also  Hog-nut.  It  requires  the 
embryo  to  be  extricated,  other\vi.se  it  is  too 
cathartic  for  food.  When  tliis  is  done,  then, 
according  to  Mr.  W.  Macleay,  it  is  delicious 
and  wholesome. 

*  2.  Games :  A  game  which  consisted  in 
throwing  with  a  nut  called  a  "  cob"  at  a  small 
pyramid  of  cobnuts,  the  thrower  taking  all 
which  he  might  knock  down. 

•'  Chnttelt^t.  The  childish  game  cohnut.  or  (rather)  the 
throwing  of  a  iMJl  at  a  heape  of  nuU.  which  done  the 
thrower  takes  aa  many  as  he  bath  hit  or  scattered.  — 
Cotgra  re. 


whence  it  is  sometimes  called  the  Spectacle- 
Snake.  The  common  name  is,  however,  the 
Portuguese  one,  Cobra,  Cobra  ca}>ella,C"brfC  de 
or  di  capello,  boiTOwed  from  our  predecessors 
in  India.  The  Hindoos  call  it  Nag,  a 
word  whicli  occurs  in  Nagpore,  a  city 
formerly  the  capital  of  the  Bhonsla  dynasty 
of  Mahrattas  in  Central  India.  It  is  frum 
two  to  four  or  even  six  feet  long,  is  common 
in  India,  and  is  so  venomous  that  it  causes 
the  death  of  more  people  than  di>es  the  tiger. 
Notwithstanding  this,  it  is  kept  in  various 
temples,  fed  with,  milk  and  svigar.  and  wor- 
shipped. Many  cobras  are  killed  and  eaten  l 
by  a  small  mammal,  one  of  tlie  Viverridie.  & 
Hcrpestis  griseits,  called  in  India  the  Mungoos 

oobra-monll,  5. 

Z'T.r  ;  /i(ifeoiani55e/h't,  from  the  East  Indies. 
Called  also  R!is.>^eU"s  Viper.     [Ticpolonoa.J 

cobra  poison,  s. 

Chcm. :  Tlie  poison  of  the  Cobra  de  Capello 
(Naja  (ripiidiavs)  may  be  obtained  by  pressing 
the  parotid  glands  of  the  snake  while  its 
fangs  are  erected.  It  has  been  examined  by 
A.  Pedler  and  by  A.  W.  Bl>th.  It  is  an  amber- 
coloured,  syrupy  frothy  liquid.  Sp.  gr.  1'046. 
It  has  a  feeble  acid  reaction.  The  cobra 
poison  contains  albumen,  a  minut*  trace  of 
fat,  and  a  crystalline  body  called  Cobric  acid 
(q.v.).  It  dries  up,  on  exposure  to  the  air,  to 
a  yellow  acrid  pungent  powder. 

CO'-brSs,  s.    [Sp.] 

Covim.  :  A  superior  kind  of  indigo,  prepared 
in  South  America. 

CO'-briC,  n.  [Eng.  cobr{a) :  -ic)  Pertaining 
to,  or  derived  from,  the  cobra. 

cobric  acid,  s. 

Ch-m.:  An  acid  obtained  by  dissolving  the- 
yellow  p.'wder  [Cobra  poison]  in  water  and 
coagolatiiig  the  albumen  by  alcohol,  filtering, 
the  alCvihol  evaporated  off  at  a  gentle  beat, 
the  liquid  concentrated  to  a  small  bulk  and 
precipitated  by  basic  acetate  of  lead  ;  the 
precipitate  is  washed,  and  decomposed  by 
H2S,  tiltering  off  the  lead  sulphide,  and  eva- 
po"rating.  Cobric  acid  crystallises  in  needles, 
which  are  deadly  poisonous  ;  it  forms  aboul 
10  per  cent,  of  the  snake  poison.  It  fornu 
a  platinum  salt,  having  the  composition 
(Ci7n.25N407-HCl)2  Pta4.  The  platinum  salt 
is  much  less  poisonous.  The  addition  of 
potassium  permanganate  is  said  to  destroy 
the  physiological  activity  of  the  poison. 

OO'-brf-form,  a.  [Eng.  cobra,  and  forvi.] 
Resembling  or  connected  with  the  cobra, 
having  the  puis*>n-fang3  grooved. 

cob'-stone,  s.  [Eng.  cob,  and  stone.]  A. 
rounded  stone,  a  cobble  or  cobble-stone. 


pdt. 


fete,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go. 
or.  wore,  wplfi  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.     ».  co  =  e.    cy  -  a.    qu  -  kw. 


cobswan— coccolite 


1085 


•oob'-swan,  s.  (Eng.  cob,  and  swan.}  Tho 
head  or  leading  swan  ;  a  male  swan. 

"  I  Aril  not  taken 
With  a  cobiwan,  or  a  lii^U-ntuuntiiig  bull, 
Ab  fuoliab  Leduaiid  EurupH  were." 

Hert  Jvnton  .'  Cataint.  IL  1. 

OO'-burg,  OO'-bonrg,  a.  [From  Coburgt  In 
Germany.] 

Fabric:  A  thin  material  of  worsted  and 
cotton,  or  worsted  and  silk,  twilled  on  one 
Bide,  for  ladies'  dresses  ;  intended  as  a  substi- 
tute for  merino,    \OgilvU.) 

CO  -bur'-ghi-a,  s.    [Named  after  the  Prince  of 

Saxf-Coliurg,  tifterwards  King  of  the  Belgians.] 

/.'o^ ;  A  genus  of  Aniaiyllidaceie.     It  con- 

flists  of  handsome  plants  fmm  South  America, 

with  scarlet,  vermilion,  or  orange-red  flowers. 

c8b'-web,  'cop-webbo,  s.  A  o.  [Eitlier 
fi  oni  Wfl.  cob  —  ;i  spid-r.  and  Eng.  wth ;  or  a 
8hi>rtt;iied  iovmol  atteTcoiy-u'eh,  fmm  Mid.  Eng. 
o((ercoj)  =  a  spider.   {Skmt.)']    [Attercoppe.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Lit, :  The  web  or  net  of  a  spider, 

*II.  Figuratii'ely  : 

1.  Any  trap  or  snare ;  especially  such  as 
may  be  calculated  or  likely  to  catch  the  iu- 
eipeiienced  or  unwary. 

"  1  cannot  bnt  lament  thy  splendid  wit 
Entaualwi  lu  the  cohntht  ot  the  Bchools. 

Cnifper  :  The  Tatk,  bk.  IV. 

2.  Anything  light  and  worthless. 

3.  Anything  that  tends  to  overcload  cr 
confuse  the  mind,  as  cobwebs  do  the  outline 
of  a  room. 

*B.  As  adj. :  Light,  thin,  flimsy,  or  worth- 
less, with  the  implied  idea  of  ensnaring  or 
entrapping ;  deceitful, 

"  Break  through  inch  teud«r  cobumb  niceties. 
That  oft  ontanijle  these  blind  buzzing  flies." 

Jfort :  Philoi.  Poem;  ji.  SIO. 

•  cobweb-lawn,  s.  A  kind  of  very  flue 
transparent  lawn. 

•■  Itom,  a  cliann  sorroundlng  learfnilv 
Your  |iartio-iHjr-i>ale  picture  one  half  drawn 
In  Bolenin  oyprus,  th  other  cobweb  Inum." 

B.  Junt'jn :  Epig. 

*  cobweb-learning,  s.  Light,  worthless 
learning. 

■*.  .  ,  all  other  knowledge  \A'bxxt  ootnotb^eaming.''^ 
Bcnffetl :  Letters. 

cobweb  micrometer, «.  A  micrometer 
(q.v.)  in  which  cobweb  threads  are  used. 

oSb'-webbed,  a.    [Eng.  cobwib ;  -ed.] 

1.  iird.  Jxtiig. :  Covered  with  or  full  of  cob- 
webs. 

"The  cobte*'bb'd  cotlaRe,  with  Its  ra^ed  wall 
0(  mouldering  mud.  1b  royalty  to  me," 

rating:  Xight  Thoughti,  L 

2.  Bot.  (applied  to  leaves,  jKduncles,  dtc): 
Covered  with  a  thick  interwoven  pubescence, 
consisting  of  tliin  haira  like  the  web  of  a 
spider ;  arachnoid. 

to6b-wSb'-ber-^,  s.  [Eng.  cobweb;  -enj.] 
Blimsy,  cobwebby  argument. 

"  Logical  coftwbhery  shrinks  lt«elf  together."— Car- 
»yt«:  French  Hev.,  pt.  It.  bk  1.,  ch.  2. 

tc6b'-web-b^,  a.    [Eng.  cobweb;  -y.] 
I.  I.iteraHy : 

1,  Of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  a  cobweb. 

2,  Covered  with  cobwebs  ;  (^obwebbed, 
n.  Fig. :  Flimsy,  light,  or  worthless. 

oSb'-wdrm,  s.  [Eng.  coh,  and  wi)rm.]  The 
nnnie  given  by  farmers  to  tlie  larva  of  the 
Cockchafer  (Melolontha  viUgaris). 

•OOC  (1),  5.    [Cock.] 

•coo  (2),  a.    [Cook.] 

Cd'-ca,  s.    [Spl 

Bot.  £  I'luirm..  :  The  dried  leaf  of  Enjthroxy- 
ton  Coca,  a  shrub,  4—8  feet  high,  growing 
wild  in  Peru,  and  cultivated  there  on  the 
Andes,  between  2,000  and  5.000  feet  high.  It 
constitutes  a  stimulant  which  tends  to  enslave 
those  who  use  it  to  a  greater  ext*mt.  it  is  said, 
than  opiiun  in  China  or  strong  liquor  liero. 
It  is  used  chiefly  by  the  Peruvian  miners,  wlio 
chew  its  lejives  mixed  with  the  ashes  of  CUeno- 
pciium  quinoa.  It  is  said  to  give  them  great 
power  of  enduring  fatigue  on  a  aiMuty  supjdy 
of  food  ;  thirty  millitm  pounds  of  tho  dried 
leaves  are  consumed  annu.iUy.  Tho  leaves 
conlain  an  alkahinl  Cocaine  (q.v.),  a  vjiricty  of 
tannic  arid,  and  a  waxy  substance  called  Coca- 
wax  CjitUf^Oj,  which  melts  at  70*. 


Coc-a^e'  (g  silent),  a.    [CocKAVNt^.] 

cd'-ca-ine.  3.     [Sp.  coca;  and  suff,  -inc.] 

Cheni. :  An  alkaloid,  C17H.J1NO4,  exlractrd 
from  the  leaves  of  the  coc;i  plant  by  alcohol 
acitlitled  with  a  small  quantity  of  sulphuric 
acid.  Cociiine.  which  is  odourless,  and  has  a 
bitter  taste,  crystallises  in  white  monoclmic 
prisms,  wliich  melt  at  92°,  and  are  very  soluble 
in  ether,  but  only  sparingly  so  in  water.  It 
is  extensively  used  as  a  local  ana^sthetic  iu 
minor  operations,  especially,  of  the  eye, 

CO'-C^in-i^m,  s.    (Eng.  cocai  11(e) ;  -ism.] 

1.  The  habit  of  using  cocaine  as  a  stimulant. 

2.  The  morbid  condition  iuduced  by  such 
habit. 

OO-ca-in-i'Za'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  coc(iini:{e) ; 
•ation.]  Tlie  act  or  process  of  subjecting  to 
the  intinence  of  cocaine. 

c6'-ca-in-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  cocain(e);  -iie,] 

1.  To  anaesthetize  by  means  of  cocaine. 

2.  To  subject  to  the  influence  of  cocaine ; 
to  iniiiregnate  witli  cocaine. 

co-cal-ler'-a,  s.    [Brazilian.] 

Pharvi. :  One  of  the  names  for  a  decoction 
of  Croton  perdicipa,  used  in  Brazil  as  a  cure 
for  syphilis,  and  as  a  diuretic. 

t  coc'-a-lon,  s.  [Gr.  kokkoAo;  (kohlcalos)  =  a 
kernef.] 

Entom. :  A  large  cocoon  of  a  weak  character, 
(Ogihne.) 

*' coc'-a-tri^e,  *cec'-a-try8e,  a.     [Cocka- 

TRict:."] 

ooc-fei-ans,  s.  pt.  [Named  from  John  Coc- 
ceius,  or  Coeken,  who  was  born  at  Bremen,  on 
August  9, 1603,  and  died,  Professor  of  Di\inlty 
at  Leyden,  in  1665.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  The  followers  of  John  Cocceius 
[etym.]  He  believed  that  the  whole  Old 
Testament  history  mirrored  foith  the  history 
of  our  Savioiix  and  of  His  Church.  It  was 
said  that  Cocceius  finds  Christ  everywhere 
and  Grotius  nowhere  in  the  Old  Testament. 
The  statement  about  Cocceius  was  correct : 
that  regarding  Grotius  was  not  so.  The  fol- 
lowers of  Coeceins  were  for  a  considerable 
time  numerous  and  influential,  (Mosheim: 
Ch.  Hist.,  Cent  XVII.,  &c.) 

OOC'-ci-dee,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  coccum ;  Or. 
k6kko<;  (kokkos)  =  a  kernel,  the  cochineal  berry, 
i.e,  insect,  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Homopterous  insects, 
called  by  Latreille  Gallinsecta,  i.e..  Gall  In- 
sects. They  have  apparently  but  one  joint  to 
the  tarsi,  and  it  furnished  with  only  a  single 
claw.  The  males  have  no  rostrum  but  two 
wings,  which  when  at  rest  lie  horizontally  on 
the  body ;  the  females  are  provided  with  a 
rostrum  and  are  wingless.  The  species  live  on 
trees  or  plan  ts,adi(Tereut  species  on  each.  Their 
larvse  are  like  oval  or  round  scales,  on  which 
accoimt  they  are  sometimes  called  Scale  In- 
sects.    Many  are  British.    [Coccus.] 

c^o-^id'-i-um  (pi.  c6c-9Xd'-I-a),  s.  [Gr. 
KOKKi'f(to)l'Hs),genit  Ko«rK(£o$(A:oA;^'uio3),dimin. 
of  (cdfMOs  (kokkos).]    [Coccus.] 

Bot. :  A  form  of  conceptacle  consisting  of  a 
globular  tubercle  with  a  free  or  confluent  cel- 
lular wall,  and  n^t  as  a  rule  opening  by  a 
terminal  pore.  It  occurs  in  the  rose-spored 
Alg.e. 

coc-^itf -er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  caecum ;  Gr.  kokkos 
(k'>kkos)=a  berry,  ami  Lat.  /firo=  to  bear.] 
liearing  orj^roduuing  berries  ;  bacciferous. 

COO-ci'-na,  .f.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  cocc«a(q.v.),  and 
neut.  ]d.  adj.  suff.  -iita.] 

Entom. :  A  tribe  of  tho  sub-orderHoraoptera, 
type  Coccidfc. 

*  oSc-^in'-O-an,  a.  [Lnt.  coccineus.]  Dyed 
scarlet  or  crimson  colour.     (Bhunt.) 

coc  -9in-ol'-la,  «.  [Dirain.  of  Lat.  coctrinum,  s. 
=  scarlet.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Beetles,  tho  typical  ime 
of  the  family  Coccinellidie.  They  are  generally 
beautifuUv' coloured,  having  aa  a  rule  the 
elytra  red"  with  white  spots.  Sliarpc  enumer- 
ates eijjhteeri  species  as  British.  CoccimUa 
sfptempunctata  is  the  Common  iJidy-binl. 

ci>o-9in-51'-li-dlB,  «.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  cocci- 
nelta  (q.v.),  and  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -id(E.] 


Entom.  :  A  family  of  Beetles,  tribe  Triraera, 
t.f.,  having  apparently  only  three  joints  to  tlie 
tarsi.  They  are  so  convex  above,  while  flat 
below,  as  to  resemble  little  hemispheres.  Tlie 
antenna;  areclavate.  The  animals  when  taken 
feign  death.  They  are  known  as  Lady-blr4s, 
and  sometimes  appear  in  large  numbers.  They 
are  not  merely  harmless  but  useful  to  man, 
feeding  on  the  Aphides,  or  Plant-lice,  which 
destroy  the  plants.  Sharpe  enumerates  twelve 
genera  and  forty-one  species  as  British. 

COC- cin' -el-line,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  coccirulla, 
and  Eng.  sutf.  -ine.]  Pertaining  to,  or  cha- 
racteristic of  the  Coccinellidie  (q.v.). 

coc-cln'-i-a,  «.  [Lat.  cocdnevs,  cocciniis  ■= 
scarlet.  ] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Cucurbitacese,  with  dicecioufl 
flowers,  having  five  stamens  united  into  a 
column ;  the  anthers  in  three  parcels.  The 
fruit  is  oblong,  and  Jiaa  on  it  ten  white  lines. 
The  fruit  of  Coccinia  indioi,  a  common  wild 
Indian  species,  is  eaten  by  the  natives  in  their 
curries. 

COC'-Cin-in,  s.  [Trom  Mod.  Lat.  coccus,  and 
suff.  'iiie  (Chem.).'\ 

Chem. :  C14H12O5.  A  substance  obtained  by 
fusing  carmine-red  with  potash,  and  dissolving 
the  mass  in  water,  acidifying  with  sul]iliuiic 
acid,  agitating  the  filtrate  witli  ether  and  eva- 
porating. Water  extracts  from  the  residi.e 
oxalic  and  succinic  acids,  and  leaves  Coccinin 
undissolved  ;  it  crystallizes  from  hot  alcohol 
in  microscopic  rectangular  tablets,  which  are 
very  soluble  in  dilute  alkalies,  forming  a 
yellow  solution  which  on  exposure  to  tlie  air 
turns  green,  violet,  and  purple-red. 

COC'-cm-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  coccini(,  from  Lat. 
coccinvs,  coccincus  ;  Gr.  kokklvq^  (kokkinos)  ^ 
scarlet,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  of  adamantine  lustre  and 
doubtful  composition,  occurring  in  reddish 
brown  particles  on  selenid  of  mercury.  (Dana.) 

c6c-c6b'-ry-on«  s.  [Gr.  kokkos  (kokkos)  =  a 
kernel  .  .  .  the  cochineal  insect,  and  ^pOoc 
{bruon)=  a  mossy  sea-weed,  a  lichen,  a  catkin.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Piperacea;. 
Coccohryon  capense  is  used  at  the  Cupe  as  a 
stomachic. 

c6c-co-car'-pX-d»,  s.  pi-  [Gr.  kokko?  (kok- 
kos) =  .  .  ,  tne  cochineal  insect ;  Kaprros  (kar- 
pos)  =  fruit,  and  Lat.  pi,  adj.  suff.  -id^c] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Algals,  order  Ceramiacea 
(Rose-tangles),  sub-order  Cryptonemete, 

c6c-c6-chl6r'-i-dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  coc- 
cochloris,  and  fem.  pi.  atlj.  suff.  -ida-.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Confervacea',  sub-order 
Palmellefe.  They  have  the  slimy  substratum 
evident. 

c6c-co-chl6r'-iB,  s.  [Gr.  kokko?  (kokkos)  = 
.  .  .  the  cochineal  insect,  and  x\up6$  (ddoros) 
=  pale  green.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Algals,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Coccochlorid*  (qv.).  There  are 
several  species  spreading  on  the  ground,  in 
moist  situations  or  aquatic. 

cSc-co-^yp'-sel-iim,  s.  [Gr.  kokko?  (kokkos) 
=  a  kernel,  and  Kv\p€\r}  (kupsele)  =  a  hollow 
vessel.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Cinchonads,  with  a  vase- 
like ftiiit  Coccocypsehim  repens  is  a  creeper 
with  bluish-purple  berries,  a  native  of  the 
West  Indies,  but  cultivated  here. 

COC-o$^-nio,  rt.  [From  Gr.  kokkos  (kokko8)= 
a  kernel,  aii<i  Lat.  gnidium,  with  granum 
understood  =  tho  seed"  of  the  Mezereon,  from 
ffniV/iH5  =  pertaining  to  Gnidus  or  Cnidus 
a  town  of  Caria,  now  in  ruins.) 

ooccognio  acid,  s. 

Chi-ni.  :  An  acid  contained  in  the  seeds  of 
pai-hn>-  gnidiitm.  It  crystallizes  in  colourlesa 
prisms. 

o5c-odc^-nin,  .«.    [Prom  Gr.  kokkoc  (kokkos)= 

a  kernel,  and  I.at.  gnidivm.] 

Chfm.:  A  crysUilline  colourless  substance 
C->oH..-'<V  contained  in  the  seeds  of  Duyhni 
Mf:n"uin.  It  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water, 
and  sublimes  when  heated. 

0$c'-cdl-ite,  s.  [Fr.  coccofite ;  from  Gr.  KoxKof 
{kokkos)  =  a  berry  ;  A«»«  (lithos)  =  a  stone.] 


bSil,  M6^:  p<J^t.  J(J^l:  cat,  coll,  choms.  9hln.  bench;  go.  feem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     pb     f 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =.  shun ;  -^on,  -^on  -  zhun.     -tlous,  slous,  -cious  ^  shiis.    -ble,  -dlo,  v\;c.  =r  bel.  deL 


1086 


coccolith—cochineal 


Min.:  A  white  or  green  pniiuihir  varn-ty 
cf  pyroxene  amiiit'cd  l>y  Daim  under  liis  variety 
Lime  Magnesia  PjTDxene  or  Mulacolite  (q.v.). 
Tlie  British  Museum  Cutaloguo  makes  it  a 
variety  of  Uiopside  (q.v.). 

eoc'-CO-litll,  s.  fGr.  K6ttKtK  (kokkos)  =  a 
kernel  .  .  .  the  cochineal  insect,  and  \iBo<; 
{Hthoi)  =  a  stone,] 

Biol  (pi.) :  The  name  civen  In  1858,  by  Prof. 
Huxley,  to  one  of  certain  minute  oval  or 
globular  calcareous  lK)died  found  in  countless 
numbers  in  tlie  ooze  of  the  Atlantic,  either 
detached  ur  adherent  to  small  pieces  of  proto- 
plasm. They  have  since  been  dredred  up 
froia  other  places,  and  found  in  chalk,  and, 
according  to  Gnerabel,  in  limestone  of  all 
ages.  It  is  now  j;enerally  considered  that  they 
are  UntcelUr  Algae. 

OOC-co-lo'-lia,  8.  FGr.  kokkos  (kokkos)  =  a 
kernel  .  .  .  ihe  cochineal  berry,  now  known 
to  be  an  insect  and  nnt  a  berry,  and  Aoflos 
(lobos)=a.  lobe,  with  reference  to  tlie  charactep 
of  the  fruit.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Polygonaceie. 
Tlie  calyx  is  5-parted  and  ultimzitely  becomes 
succulent:  the  corolla  is  wanting;  the  stamens 
are  five,  united  by  tliiu  {llanumts  into  a  ring; 
the  styles  3 ;  the  sti^na  simple  ;  the  one-seeded 
nut  bein/ enveloped  in  the  succulent  enlarged 
caljTC.  Coccoloba  uH/era  is  the  Sea-side  Grape, 
wUicIi  grows  on  the  shores  of  the  West  Indian 
Islands,  Bermuda,  and  the  continent  of 
Araeiica.  It  has  large  glossy  green  leaves 
with  red  veins.  The  berries  are  eatable.  It 
is  an  evergreen.  It  helps  to  bind  together  the 
8and\'  sea-coast,  and  protect  it  against  the  de- 
structive effects  of  wind  and  sea.  The  wood 
is  used  for  cabinet  work.  A  red  colouring 
matter  in  it  is  employed  as  a  dya  The  wood, 
leaves,  and  liark  are  astringent,  and  a  decoc- 
tion of  them  evaporated  forms  Jamaica  Kino, 

ooc-co-xml'-i-a,  coc-u-migl'-i-a  (p  silent), 
&  [Ital]  A  kind  of  plum  growing  in  Calabria, 
the  >>;irk  of  which — especially  of  the  root — is 
highly  esteejued  by  the  Neapolitan  faculty  for 
its  virtues  in  intermittent  fever.    (OgilvU.) 

COC'-c6-neis,  s,  [From  Gr.  k6kko<;  (kokkos)  ;= 
a  kernel  ...  a  berry,  and  i^t?  (nets)  = 
unpractised  in  a  thing  .  ,  .  powerless, 
feeble  (?)] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Diatomaceffi.  Various 
species  are  British,  some  fresh-water,  others 
marine. 

eoc-oo-ne'-ma,  «.  tFr^^ni  Gr.  kokkos  (}:ohkos) 
=  a  kernel  .  ."  .  a  terry,  and  v^fia  (nemo.)  = 
that  which  is  spun,  yarn.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Diatomaceie.  Cocconemn 
lanceolatum  a.nA  C.  cUtuia  are  common  in  &esh 
water, 

coc'-cos-phere,  s.  [Gr.  kokkos  (kokkos)  = 
a  berry  ;  Eng.  sphere  (q.v.).]  The  name  given 
by  'Waliich  and  Huxley  to  a  spherical  mass  of 
sarrode,  or  protoplasm,  enclosed  in  a  delicate 
fnlcareous  envelope,  and  bearing  coccolitbs  on 
its  external  surface.  They  are  found  in  pro- 
fusion in  deep-sea  ooze,  or  floating  in  tropical 
countries. 

c6o-c6s'-te-iis,  s.  [From  Or.  kokkos  (kokkos) 
=  a  kernel  .  .  .  the  berry  like  the  cochineal 
insect,  and  otntov  (osteon)  =  a  bone.] 

Pnlce-jjit. :  A  genus  of  ganoid  fishes,  section 
Placodermata,  sub-order  Ostraci>stei.  They 
have,  however,  affinities,  as  Prof.  Huxley  has 
pointed  out,  to  the  Teleostean  Siluroids.  with 
which,  perhaps,  they  should  be  placed.  There 
is  a  cephalic  buckler  covered  with  small  hemi- 
spherical tubercles,  the  not-^chord  was  persist- 
ent, but  the  rays  of  the  dorsal  and  ventral 
fins,  as  well  as  the  neural  and  hsemal  spines, 
are  ossified.  The  tail  was  heterocercal.  Coc- 
costeus  is  a  very  characteristic  organism  of 
the  Old  Red  Sandstone,  occurring  at  Gamrie, 
in  Orkney,  Caithness,  Ac.  It  is  found  also  in 
theEifelcountryandintheHartz.  The  genus 
seems  to  have  c^me  into  existence,  however, 
in  the  Upper  Silurian ;  species  of  tliat  age 
having  been  found  by  H.  Barrande  in  Bohemia, 

OOG-co-tliraas'-tea,  ?.  [?rom  Gr.  kqkko<: 
a  kernel  ...  a  beny,  and  Bmlou  ((Krauo\  fut. 
0pav<ru)  {thrauso)  =  to  crush.] 

OTTiith. :  Grosbeak.  A  genus  of  birds,  the 
tyjiical  one  of  tlie  sub-famfly  CoccntbraustiuEe. 
There  are  two  British  species  :  CorrotTiratntes 
vulgaris  (the  Hawfinch)  and   C.  chloris  (the 


Greenfinch  or  Green  Grosbeak).    (See  these 
English  words.) 

ooo-^o-thraas-ti'-nse,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod. 
Lat.  cocci'thniusU::s  (q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  8ufl". 
•irue  (q.v.).]  ' 

Ornith.  :  A  sub-f:unily  of  Conirosti-al  Birds, 
family  Fringilliilai.  It  contains  the  Gros- 
beaks. As  their  njimes  import,  they  have 
thick  bills  fitted  to  crush  berries.  They  have 
large  wings,  short  tails,  and  stout  feet.    [Coc- 

COTHRAUSTES.J 

•  coc-cow,  s,    [Cuckoo.] 

Coc'-cule,  s.  IDimin.  of  Gr.  ic($jckoc  =  .  ,  .  a 
berry.']    (Fordef.  see  extract.) 

"  Coccum.  a  iterioirp  of  drj-  elastic  i)lc««».  or  ottu/m, 
B9  in  Diosiua,  DictAmuus,  Euphorbia."  — Xin<U«jr.* 
IntTod,  to  Botang.  bk.  L.  ch.  IL 

QOO'-CU-lUS,  «.      [COCCULE.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Menlsper- 
macese.  Sepals  6  in  2  whorls,  petals  6,  sta- 
mens S  or  6,  ovaries  3,  6.  or  more ;  dmpes 
one-celled,  one-seeded.  The  genus  consists  of 
climbing  plants  with  small,  generally  white 
or  green,  dioecious  flowers  and  heart-shaped 
leaves.  In  genenU  the  species  are  bitter 
febrifuges,  Coccidus  cri'qnis,  a  twining  species 
with  tubercles  or  warts  on  the  stem,  found 
in  Sumatra  and  the  Mnllucca  Islands,  is 
used  by  the  Malays  in  intermittent  fevers. 
The  root  of  what  was  formerly  called  Cocculvs 
palmatus  but  is  now  designated  Jateorhu:a 
palmata,  found  in  Mozambique  and  Oibo,  is 
the  Calumba-root  of  connnerce,  from  which 
a  bitter  is  obtained.  [Calumba.]  A  decoc- 
tion of  the  fresh  roots  of  C.  viUosus,  with  a 
few  heads  of  long  pepper  in  goat's  milk,  is 
administered  by  the  Hindoos  in  rheumatism 
and  old  venereal  complaints,  as  is  a  green 
jelly  for  heat  of  urine.  An  ink  is  made  from 
its  fruit.  In  Arabia  a  spirit  is  distilled  from 
tlie  acrid  berries  of  C.  Cehatha, 

ooocnlns  Indlcus,  s. 

Comm.,  £c. :  A  popular  name  given  to  a 
species  of  Menispennacece,  which  furnishes 
certain  dried  berries  constituting  an  article 
of  commerce.  Tliey  are  imported  into  this 
country  from  the  East  Indies.  There  is  no 
botanical  species  with  tliis  exact  name.  The 
plant  which  furnishes  the  berries,  the  Mfni- 
si'cnnum  Cocculus  of  Linnaeus,  was  called  by 
De  Candolle  Cocculus  suberosvs,  but  Wight  and 
Amott  have  since  removed  it  from  the  coc- 
culus genus,  and  teim  it  Anamirta  Cocculus. 
The  drupe  resembles  a  round  berr>',  the  size 
of  a  pea  or  larger,  wrinkled  externally,  and 
with  a  brittle  husk.  The  kernel  is  inli-nsely 
bitter.  It  contains  about  one-fiftieth  of  its 
weight  of  a  powerful  bitter  narcotic  poison 
called  Picjotoxin  (q.v.),  also  bases  called 
■Meuispemiine  CigHojNoOg,  a  crystalline  base, 
Paramen  is  Pennine,  'and  several  organic  acids, 
&c.  C.  indicus  is  a  deadly  poison,  is  used  to 
give  a  bitter  taste  to  beer,  and  is  thrown  into 
rivers  to  kill  the  fish.  It  has  been  used  in 
form  of  ointment  in  certain  skin  diseases. 
The  popular  notion  that  these  berries  were 
used  ti.i  increase  the  intoxicating  properties  of 
porter  is  said,  on  the  authority  of  au  eminent 
analyst,  to  be  erroneous. 

Ooc'-cam,  s.  r^at.  coccum  =  a  berry ;  Gr. 
KOKKOS  (kokkos).']     [Coccl'S.] 

Bot. :  Gaertner's  name  for  a  land  of  fruit, 
the  same  as  Cocctis,  2  (q.v.). 

COC'-CUS,  s.  [Gr.  k6kko^  (kokkos)  =  a  kernel, 
.  .  .  the  cochineal  insect,  the  female  of  which 
is  so  like  a  berry  that  it  was  long  mistaken 
for  one.] 

1.  Entom. :  The  t>-pical  genus  of  the  family 
Coccidsp  (q.v.).  Many  species  are  hurtful  to 
plants  in  ffreenhouses  and  elsewhere.  Gar- 
deners calf  them  bugs.  Coccus  adonidum  (tlie 
Mealy  Bug)  does  damage  in  hothouses,  as  does 
C,  Tcstudo.  C.  VitL^  (the  Vine-scale)  injures 
vines,  and  C  Hesperidum  oranges.  They  may 
be  destroyed  by  painting  the  branch  on  which 
they  congregate  with  spirits  of  turpentine,  or 
fumigating  them  with  turpentine,  tobacco,  or 
sulphur.  Othera.  however,  are  of  value  as 
dyes.  C.  Cacti,  found  on  tlie  Cactuses,  is  the 
Cochineal  Insect.  [Cochixeal.]  C.  Ilicis, 
found  on  Querciis  cocci/era,  an  evergreen  oak 
in  the  south  of  France,  furnishes  a  crimson 
dye  which  has  long  been  known  to  mankind. 
C.  Polonicus  is  used  by  the  Turks  as  a  red 

'      dye.     C  Lacca  yields  lac    [Lac] 

2.  Bot. :  A  shell ;  a  «-arpiI  separating  elas- 


tic.illy  from  an  axis  common  to  it  and  other 
carpels.    (Treits.  v/ Bot.) 

COC-^^g'-e-gl.a.  (Lat  ooce2fT(genlt.  coccy^is); 
Gr.  k6kkv$  (kokktu:)  =  a  cuckoo;  so  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  a  cuckoo's  beak.] 

Anat.  :  Pertaining  to  or  cnimected  with  the 
coccyx,  as  the  coccygeal  bones,  the  coccygeal 
artery,  the  anterior  and  posterior  coccygeal 
nerves,  d.c. 

coccygeal  gland,  $, 

Atiot. :  A  glaud  varying  in  size  fJrom  that  of 
a  lentil  to  that  of  a  small  pea,  occupying  a 
hollow  at  the  tip  of  tiie  coccyx, 

coc-9yg'-e-iis, «.    [Coocyoeal.] 

Aunt.  :  The  muscle  which  retains  the  coccyx 
in  lis  place,  and  prevents  it  from  being  forced 
backward  during  the  expulsion  of  the  tiecad. 
{Diuiglison.) 

coc-^y-go'-morpb,    a.    &    ».      [(Jocctoo- 

JIORPH.tlJ 

A,  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Coccygomorplix  (q.v.). 

B,  As  subst, :  Any  individual  of  the  Coccy- 
gomorpliSE. 

coc-5y-g6-mor'-pliaB,  «.  pt.  [Mod.  Lat., 
from  Gr.  kokkv^  (kokkux)^  gen.  icoxjcvyos  (kok- 
ku-jos)  =  a  cuckoo,  and  fiop<}>jj  {inorp?ii)  = 
foiiu-l 

*  Zool, :  In  Huxley's  classification,  a  group 
corresponding  t-i  the  Ficarian  birds,  without 
the  swifts,  goatsuckers,  and  woodpeckers, 

COO-^-gd-mor'-pliio,  a.  [Eng.  cooey^o- 
morph ;  -ic]  The  same  as  coccvgomorph 
(q.v.). 

•  coo'-^^^t  '•  [lAi-  eoccimim.]  A  red  or 
scarlet  colour. 

"  The  marchaundiaes  of  porpur  and  allk  utd  cooeyn." 

—  ii'yclife:  JpoaU.  rrtil.  12. 

c6c-93^s'-teB,  s.    [From  Gr.  k6kkv^  (te)Jfcfcur)= 

a  cuckoo.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds,  family  Cucnlida, 
su)'-family  Cuculiiis.  Cocrystes  glandanus, 
the  Great  Spotted  Cuckoo,  is  a  native  of 
Africa,  but  a  stra^ler  has  been  met  with  in 
Ireland. 

c6c'-9^x,  s.  [Itat.  coccyx;  Gr,  kokkv^  (liokkux) 
—  a  cuckoo,  the  beak  of  which  it  resembles. 

Anat.  :  The  lowermost  portion  of  the  verte- 
bral column,  consisting  of  four,  or  more  rarely 
five  or  three,  divided  terminal  vertebne,  which 
become  more  or  less  united  into  one  with  the 
advance  of  age.  They  have  been  called  iMiUd 
vertebras. 

coc-yy-zi'-nse,  s.  pi,    [From  Mod,  I*at.  coc- 

cyzus,  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  Hooked-billed  Cuckoos.  A  sub- 
family of  birds,  family  CucnIidEe  (Cuckoos), 
The  nostrils  are  linear,  the  bill  curved,  with 
the  margin  of  the  upper  mandible  dilated ; 
the  tarsus  is  naked  and  lengthened ;  the  tail 
very  long  and  cuneated. 

COC-^y'-ZUfl,  &    (From  Gr.  k6kkv^  (tofcfcwt)  = 

a  cuckoo.  ] 

Ornith.  :  The  typical  genns  of  the  sab- 
family  Coccyzina  iq.v.).  The  species  are 
niitives  of  America.  Coccnsua  amfricanus^ 
the  American  Yellow-billed  Cuckoo,  has  occa- 
sionally visited  Britain. 

•  cd9ll'-er,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  cocAe  =  coach  ;  -«r.) 
A  coachman. 

•  coch'-er-ings,  s.    [CosHEBiwoe] 
c69li'-i-neal,   s.     {Jn    Fr.    cochenilU;   ItaL 

co'^cinigUfi,  from  Lat  coccineus  =  of  a  scarlet 
colour  ;  coccus  =  a  berry,  kerraes  (q.v.).] 

1.  Comm.  :  Properly  the  dried  female  of  the 
Cochineal  insect,  Coccw  cacti.  [Cochintial 
INSECT.]  A  single  pound  of  cochineal  is  sup- 
posed to  contain  no  fewer  than  70,000  distinct 
iuduiduais.  It  is  used  in  dyeing  scirlet,  and 
in  the  manufacture  of  scarlet  and  carmine,  tlie 
colour  being  brought  out  and  fixed  by  chloride 
of  tin. 

2.  HisL  &  Law:  The  Spaniards  first  dis- 
covered Its  value  in  1518.  It  was  introduced 
into  Europe  about  1623  and  into  India  in  179j, 
Formerly  there  was  a  duty  tin  cochineal  im- 


f5te,  fat,  fSire.  amidst,  what,  faU,  fother;   we,  w^t.  horo,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wire,  w^U,  work,  wbo^  son  ;  mute,  cftb,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     «a,  »  =  e.    oy  =  a,    qu  =  kw« 


cochlea— cock 


1087 


ported  into  Euylainl,  but  by  s  and  9  Vict.,  c. 
BO,  passed  in  H>45,  it  wan  abolished. 

ooobineal  fig.  s.  A  cactus*  Opunlia 
<XrchiiuUi/tra, 

cochineal  insect,  s. 

Entom. :  Co-xiis  cacti,  tlie  cactus  meant  bcint,' 
the  Cactus  optmtif.i^  which  Krows  in  Mixirn  aiirt 
other  parts  of  Ceutral  America.    Cactus  cudiin- 


the  legume  of  Medioago  cochUaia,  or  the  seed 
of  Salici»rnia.    (LUidley.) 

COCb'-le-OUS*  a.  [Lat.  cochlea  (q.v.),  and 
Eiig.  8uH'.  -ous.]  Sjiiral  like  a  sliell-suail  ; 
coc hleato.    {Derham, ) 

cSch-li-^-o-sper'-mate,  a.  [Gr.  KoxA.atof 
(kodUiiiiua)  =  a  small  snail,  and  anepfia 
Ispcrma)  =  a  seed.] 

Bot.  (Of  sexis):  Concave  on  one  side  and 
convex  on  the  other, 

odch-ii-O-ddn'-toid,  a.  &  s,  IFrom  the  stem 
of  the  second  element  of  cochliodus;  sull'.  old.] 

A,  As  adj. :  IVrtaining  to,  or  chamcteristic 
of  tlie  genus  Cochliodus, 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  genus. 

COCh-li'-o-dus,  s.  [Gr.  KoxAo?  (toc7i/os)  =  a 
slitll-h.sh,  and  .>6ous  {odous)  =  a  tooth. J 

ruhi'-ut. :  A  genus  of  sharks  with  lateral 
teeth,  marked  with  sub-spiral  ridges,  and 
grooved  like  a  univalve  shell.  They  are  found 
111  the  Carbuuiferuus  Limestone  of  Ajiiiagh 
and  BristoL 

c6ch-lo-SMr'-miim,  s.  [Gr.  kox^o?  (fcocTi- 
ios)  =  a  moTluBc  with  a  spiral  shell,  and  <nr«>/Aa 
(spcrma)  =  seed.  ] 

Bvt. :  A.  genua  of  plants,  order  CistacejB. 
Corhlospermuvi,  Oossi/pium  is  an  Indian  tree 
with  large  and  magnificent  briglit  yellow 
flowers,  live-lobed,  and  five  to  six  inches  long. 
Hoyle  says  that  it  yields  the  gum  Kateera, 
wliich  iu  the  N.W.  prorinces  of  India  is  sub- 
stituted for  tragacantii.  A  decoction  of  tlie 
roots  of  C.  iiisigne  is  used  in  Brnzil  in  internal 
puins,  especially  if  these  have  been  produced 
by  falls  or  accidents ;  it  is  also  given  to  heal 
abscesses.  C.  tinctorium  is  prescribed  in  ame- 
norrhcea,  besides  furnishing  a  yellow  dye. 
{Lindley. ) 

•  COCh-OUre,  s.  IMid.  Eng.  coche  =  couch; 
•oure  =  er.]    One  who  lies  on  a  couch. 

"  He  inakyth  me  tn  awelle  both  flesahe  and  veyne. 
And  kepith  me  low  lyke  a  ciichourr." 

.Vuija  PoetlctB.  p.  86. 

cd-^in'-ico.    [Prom  Eng.,  &c.,  cocoa  (1),  and 
stiff.   .tHtc.1    Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
cocoa  or  the  cocoa-nut. 
'  cocinlc  acid,  s.    [Cocoa-nut  oil.] 

•  c6'-9in-in,  js.     [Eng.,  &c.,  cocin(ic);  -in.] 

Chem. :  A  mixture  of  glyceridea  of  lauricand 
myristic  acids. 

•  cock  <1),  s.  [ItaL  cocca;  Ft.  cache.]  The 
notcli  nf  an  arrow. 

*  cock-feather,  *  cocke-feather,  s. 

Archery:  Tlie  feather  wliich  stood  upon  the 
arrow,  when  it  was  rightly  jdaced  upon  the 
string,  peri>endicularly  above  the  cock  or 
notch.     {Nares.) 

"The  cocka-fentln^  la  callod  that  which  rtaiiaetb 
above  In  right  iiockliigii.''—.4jii-AaTTi :  Tox'ipK,  p.  175. 

cook  (2),  *  coo,  •  cocae,  *  cok.  *  cokke. 

s.ka.  (O.  Fr.  cvc ;  V'v.  coq,  from  Low  Lut. 
coccRvi,  an  onomatopix-ic  word  occurring  in 
the  Lex  Salica  ;  Gr.  k6kk\a  (kokku)  =  the  cry 
of  tho  cuckoo  or  cock ;  Icel.  kokr ;  A.S.  coc. 
(Skeat.)] 

A*  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  male  of  the  domestic  fowl. 
"  In  that  lond  cokJcet  croweUi  wel  llt«l  ttifore  day."— 

Trepita.  1.  339. 

■' Jems  Brttd  unto  him,  Vorlly  I  Bay  luitu  th.-e.  That 
thta  itiaht.  Iwforo  the  cor*  crow,  thou  ■h.iltdouy  mo 
thT\et.~Matt.  xxvi.  34. 

(2)  The  male  of  any  bird  ;  as,  A  cocfc-robin. 

2.  Fignratiitly : 
*(1)  The  mark  at  which  archers  shot ;  the 

prize  for  shooting  or  wrestling  (probably 
originally  a  t-ock  or  bird). 

"Oo  not  to  the  wpart«lliiB«  dc  to  achotjmgo  at  cok." 
~Rabre»  Book,  \>-  <0. 

(2)  The  mark  at  which  curlers  play. 

%  The  stone  which  reaches  as  far  as  the 
mark  is  iixid  to  be  cock-hight,  i.e.,  aa  high  as 
the  cook. 

*  (3)  The  2&\\  or  cry  of  the  male  of  the  domes- 
tic  fowl  ;  coek-crow. 

"  At  the  (ryit  ookkc  rooMi  \i».'—rpom9don,  783. 

t  (4)  A  leader,  a  chief. 
■'  sir  Andrew  !■  th«  cock  o(  th*  olab  slow  ho  left  ua." 

-Addtio". 

t  (.'>)  A  good  fellow  ;  ft  brave,  nnble  man. 


COCHINEAL  INSECT  ON  CACTUS. 

iUifera  is  another  plant  on  which  the  insect 
feeds.  The  cochine.il  insect  has  been  inlro- 
duccd  from  America  into  Spain  and  Algeria. 

odch'-Ie-a,  s.  [Lat.  cochlea  =  a  snail,  a  snail's 
sliell  ;  from  Gr.  koyAo?  (kochlos)  =  a  mollusc 
with  a  spiral  shell,  used  for  dyeing  purjile, 
murex.] 

1.  Mach.  :  An  ancient  engine  of  a  spiral 
fonu ;  a  screw-jack. 

2.  Hydrnnl. :  A  spiral  pump  for  raising 
water,  introduced  by  Archimedes  into  Egj^t. 

3.  Anat.:  The  -interior  division  of  the  in- 
ternal ear.  It  consists  nf  a  gradually  tapering 
spiral  tube,  ths  inner  wall  of  which  is  formed 
by  1  central  3olumn  or  modiolus,  aroimd  which 
it  ^vin.ls.     (^iwurt.) 

OOCh'-ie-ao,   o.     [Mod.  Lat.  cochUia)  (q.v.), 

and  Kng.'suif.  -an.\    The  same  as  Cochlear 

Cq.v). 
odch  -le-ar,  a.  [From  Lat.  cochleaT=  a  spoon.  J 

1.  Anat. :  Pertaining  in  any  way  to  the 
cochlea  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  (0/ astivation)  :  A  term  used  when 
one  piece  being  birger  than  the  other,  and 
hollowed  like  a  helmet  or  bowl,  covers  the 
rest,  as  in  Aoonitum,  some  species  of  per- 
sonate plants,  &o,     (lAwlley.) 

Coch-le-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Fi-om  Lat.  cochlear  =  a 
spoon,  whidi  tlie  hollowed  out  leaves  some- 
what resemble.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Crucifera?, 
sub-order  PleurorhizeiE,  and  the  tribe  Alys- 
Bine;e.    The  seed  vessel  (a  silicule)  is  oval  or 

f[lobose,  with  turgid  valves,  having  a  prom- 
nent  nerve  in  tlie  middle  ;  the  seeds  are 
many,  not  margined,  tuberculate  ;  the  calyx  is 
patent.  Two  very  distinct  species  are  British  : 
Cochlearla  Armoracia,  the  Horse-radish,  and 
C.  officinalis,  the  Scurvy-grass.  Two  other 
supposed  species  have  been  added,  C.  angltm 
and  C.  danica,  but  they  lu^  properly  only 
varieties  of  C.  oJUnnalis.  The  name  Scurvy- 
graaa  was  given  because  it  was  suppose*!  to  be 
of  great  value  as  an  antiscorbutic.  If  eaten 
fresli  it  is  stimulant  and  diuretic,  but  Is  feeble 
If  allowed  to  dry  before  being  taken. 

oochlearia  oil,  ■«. 

Chcm. :  The  e.HSuiitial  oil  of  Common  Scurvy- 
grass,  Cochlearia  ojfirinalis.  It  boils  at  IGO", 
and  consists  of  methyl-ethyi-thio-carbimide 

N<;cH(CH3)CC,n6). 

o6ch-le-ar'-i-form,  a.  (Lat.  cochkar  =  a 
Bpoon,  and  forma  =  form,  shape.) 

Bot.,  Anat.,  £c.:  Spoon-shaped. 

Ci'chleariform  'process,  processus  cochleari- 
formis : 

Anat.  :  A  small  passage  whlcb  locLges  Uie 
tensor  tympani  muscle  nf  the  oar. 

•  Odch-lo-dr'-^.  (I.  tI*'roni  Ijit.  cochharum  =  a 
shell,  a  snail]    The  same  asCocHLEArECq.v.). 

■■Tliat  at  St  UgdiiIs,  ntur  Paria.  hath  wrcathy 
imlna.  and  ct>rA/«(irir  tiinilnui  about  It."— flrotOTi*.' 
rulg-ir  Krrourt. 

cdok'-lo-ate,  c&c&'-le-at-cd, a.   iiAt.cocfi- 
Uutm  ~  spiral  i>r  screw-foruii-d.] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  Circular,  spiral. 
2.  Bot.  :  Twisted  in  a  short  spire  so  as  to 
resemble  the  convolutions  of  a  snail  shell,  an  

b6^b^;  p^t,  J6^1;  cat,  coll,  chorus.  9hln.  bench;  go.  gom;  thin,  this:    sin.  ag:   expect,   ^enophon.  exist.     -li.g. 
-<jian   -tian  =  sUan.     -tlon.  -slon  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  ^  shus.      -hie.  -^e.  &c.  -  tool,  d^L 


for  bv  tbis  I  know  tbuu  art  x  cfck  of  the  right  kind, 
lor  tnou  haot  aald  tlie  tTUtlt."-—/tu>tyan  :  PUgrim't 
ProgrtM,  pt  it 

(6)  The  act  of  turning  anything  upwards  ; 
the  turn  given. 

••  He  wore  a  broa<I  stiff  bat.  cudnsl  proof,  with  an 
edging  three  lingers  deep,  truiiaed  up  Into  the  fierce 
truopvr'a  cocA.'— Uuan/Jon,  No.  I4& 
IL  TechnicaUy : 

1.  Omith.: 

(1)  Tlie  domestic  cock  is  Gallus  domrUicus. 
It  has  Vieen  domesticated  from  time  im- 
memorial, figuring  on  the  Egyptian  monu 
menta.  Some  think  it  was  derived  ftom  the 
Gallus  haiikivus  of  Java. 

(2)  Various  fowls,  more  or  less  resembling 
the  domestic  fowl,  aa  the  Bhiekcock.  Teirao 
teirix. 

%  (1)  Cock  of  Vie  Rock:  Tlie  name  given  in 
Guiaiia  to  au  American  bird  about  tin- size  of 
a  pigeon,  which  though  iu  certain  respects 
re.seiiibling  one  of  tlie  Galliuacea;  is  really  one 
of  the  Pipriiia;  or  Jlanakins,  a  sub-family  of 
Ampelid*  or  Chatterers.  It  is  orange-coloured, 
with  black  on  the  wings  and  taiL 

(2)  Cockoftlte  li^ood:  [Capercailzie]. 

2.  Horology ; 

(1)  A  bridge  piece  fastened  at  one  end  to  a 
watch  idate  or  block,  and  at  the  otJier  forming 
a  bearing  lor  a  pivot  of  a  balance  or  anj-tMng 
similar. 

(2)  The  gnomon  or  style  of  a  dial. 

3.  Mechanics : 

(1)  The  pointer  of  a  balance. 

(2)  A  weathercock,  a  vane. 

*'  Tou  catarncti  and  hurricAiies.  Bjwut 
Till  you  have  dreiich'd  our  uteeples.  drown'd  th« 
cocKs  "  Sttak*$p. ;  Lear,  IU-  X 

(3)  The  hammer  of  a  gun-lock.  (By  some 
authorities  connected  with  cock  (1). 

"  Is  thycocJtr^ftdy.  and  thy  powder  dry  !"—-J/ar?<Mce.* 
Liut's  Dittn..  iii.  5. 

(4)  A  spout  t(S  let  water  out  at  will  by  turn- 
ing th---  stop  ;  a  faucet  or  rotary  valve  of  various 
kinds,  such  as  a  blow-off  cock,  a  stop-cock,  &c. 

"On  evening  thia  ock  the  mixed  air  and  pai>our 
rusli  ftoui  the  experiujeLUl  tube  iuto  the  empty 
\esBel."— TyMdtiH  ."  Iras;,  o/ .Science  (3rd  ed.l.  X.  260. 

1l  The  cock  is  the  symbol  of  Fiance,  as  the 
bull  is  of  England. 
^  To  cast  at  the  cocks  : 

1.  Lit. :  To  throw  for  a  piece  of  money  at  a 
cock  tied  to  a  stake.  The  barbarous  practice 
is  now  obsolete.    {Ramsay.) 

2.  Fig. :  To  waste,  to  squander.    (:Scotch.) 
Cock  and  key :  A  stop-cock. 
Cock  and  pail :  A  spigot  and  faucet. 
Cool-  of  the  walk :  The  chief  or  head  of  hi» 

own  circle. 

A  cock-aiid'bull  story  :  An  exaggerated  story. 

To  live  like  a  fighting  cock:  To  live  luxuri- 
ously. 

Every  cock  on  his  own  dunghiU :  Everj-  man 
is  a  hero  in  his  own  cii-rle :  ever>-one  fights 
best  when  he  has  his  friends  and  backers 
about  him. 

^  Cock  is  also  used  as  the  second  part  of  a 
word  such  as  blackcock,  woodcock,  k^c,  where 
it  has  no  fui'ther  meaning  than  bird,  irresi>ec- 
tivo  of  sex. 

B.  As  culj. :  Used  In  such  words  as  cock- 
robin,  cock-sparrow,  where  it  is  equivalent  to 
male. 

cock-a-bendy,  a  An  instrument  for 
twisiiiiji  ropes,  consisting  of  a  hollow  piece  of 
wood  held  in  the  hand,  tlirough  which  a  pin 
runs.  In  consequence  of  this  piii  bemg 
turned  round,  the  rojie  is  twisted.  Tlio 
thraw-crook  is  of  a  difterent  construction, 
being  formed  of  one  piece  of  wood  only. 

cocU-a-bondy,  ".  A  cornii'tion  of  Weh 
cofh  a  ion  ddu  {—  red  with  a  black  body  or 
trunk),  an  aitiftcial  lly  used  by  anglers.  It 
does  not  resemble  any  known  fly, 

cock-a-hoop.  odr.  (Fr.  hupjie  =  a  crest ; 
cock-a-hKx'p  =  a  iie.^ted  ock  :  hence,  a  proud 
fellow,  &c.]    rioudly,  exultingly. 

"  You'll  make  a  matlny  nuious  ">>"  gueafa  .' 
Vou  will  Kteock-ahoop/  yoH'U  u«  the  luan  1' 
attakMp. .'  /tcmoo  i  Juliet,  1.  fi. 

•  cock-ale»  .«.     A  kind  of  ale  in  which 

the  tlfsh  of  a  cock  was  boiled,  witli  otlier 
ingredii:iits. 

"Whether    it  U  eoek-ale,  CUlniwile.  rMoerr>-ai* 
•a«e-a.Ie,  .  .  ."—Poor  Kobtn,  lTs9. 


1088 


cook— cockade 


cock-a-pentle,  «.  One  whose  pride 
ni.ikea  him  live  and  act  above  his  income. 

oook-bead-plane,  s.  a  plane  for  mak- 
Inn  a  moulding  which  projects  above  the 
coiiiinnii  surface  of  the  timber.     (^Scotch.) 

*  OOCk-boU,  s.     A  child's  toy  ;  perhaps  a 

rattU-. 

cock-bill,  adv.    [See  A-cockbill.] 

•:  To  put  the  yards  a-cockbill :   To  top  them 

by  one  lift  to  an  angle  with  the  deck.     The 

symbol  of  moumJng.     {Smyth,) 

cock-bill,  r.t.  rCocK-BiLL,  arfr.]  To  place 
th'.'  anchor  in  the  position  described  under  the 
ad\«'rl). 

oock-bird-lieight.  s.    (Scotch.) 

1.  Lit.:  Talluess  ouly  equal  to  that  of  a 
coik  chicken. 

2.  Fig.  :  Elevation  of  spirits. 

cock-brained,  a.    Rash,  giddy,  flighty. 

".  .  .  B  cockbrained  tiAlcltor." — ^/itton:  Colaster-ion. 

*  COCk-bread«  s.     Food  for  game-cocks. 


cock-bree,  cock-broo,  s.  [Eng..  &c. 
cock  :  Scotch  bree  (q.v.).]     Tlie  same  as  Cock- 

BRnril  (((.v.), 

cock-broth,  s.  A  broth  made  by  boiling 
down  a  i-ock. 

"  Diet  upon  spoon-uLants ;  &s  real  or  cockl>rotha  pre* 
pnred  with  Fniich  barley,"— Jorwej/:  On  Cotuump- 
lion*. 

cock-crow,  *  cockes-crow,  cock- 
crowing,  .<!. 

1.  Tlie  call  or  cry  of  a  cock. 

2.  The  time  at  which  cocks  crow. 

"  A  lut«  bifore  the  eocket-cmtm." — Beket,  1090, 
"  At  eveu,  or  at  mldnisbt,   or  t 
or  iu  the  laofDiDg.' — Mark  xlli.  3&, 

cock-eye,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  squinting  or  crooked  eye. 

2.  Technically: 

(1)  Milling:  A  cavity  on  the  under  side  of 
the  balance-rynd  to  receive  the  point  of  the 
spindle.     (Knight.) 

(2)  Saddlery  :  An  iron  loop  on  the  end  of  a 
trace,  adapted  to  catch  over  the  pin  on  the 
end  of  a  single-tree.    (Knight.) 

cock-eyed,   o.      Having   a   crooked    or 

equintiug  eye. 

"  A  merrj-.  cock-eyed,  curious-lwking  sprite 
Upon  tne  instant  started  from  the  throng." 

Byron  :  The  Vision  of  Judgment,  v.  86. 

cock-fight,  s. 

1.  A  battle  or  match  of  cocks. 

••  In  cockfiijhlt,  to  m.'ike  one  eock  more  hardy,  and 
the  other  more  cowardly." — Bacon  :  Natural  BiMtory. 

2.  A  child's  game,  played  with  the  stalks  of 
the  plantain. 

cock-fighter,  s.  One  who  sets  cocks  to 
fight,  nr  markedly  countenances  another  in 
doing  so. 

"...  the  brutal  ox;*-rtffft((!r,  who  knows  well  that  he 
can  improve  his  breed  hy  careful  selection  of  the  best 
cocks  '—Darwin  :  Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1&59).  ch.  iv., 

p.  83. 

*  cock-fighting,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj.  :  Addicted  to  the  sport  of  cock- 
flghting. 

B,  As  subst.  :  The  setting  cocks  to  fight. 
It  is  now  punishable  by  English  law. 

"All  we  have  ieeu.  compar'd  to  liis  experience, 
Hm  been  but  cudgtl-plAj-  or  cock-fighting" 

Beaum.  4  Fleich.  ■  The  Captain. 

^  To  heat  cock-fighting :  To  surpass  any- 
thing conceivable. 

■The  Squire  faltered  out:  'Well,  thii  beaU  cock- 
flghtiug.'—lytton :  My  Novel,  bk-  iii.,  ch.  iL    (Dane*.) 

cock-foot,  5.  A  plant,  Ckelidoninin  majus^ 
tht;  Greater  Celandine. 

cock-grass,  s.  A  plant,  Rhinanthus 
Cris(a-<P'.ni,  the  Yellow  Rattle. 

cock-head,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  herb  All-heal,  Stachys 
jxUustris,  Liun. 

2.  Mach. :  The  upper  part  of  a  millstone 
spindle. 

cock-headed,  a.    Giddy,  rash,  hasty. 


cock-hedge,  s.    A  quickset  hedge. 

cock-horse,  5.  &  a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  rocking-horse  for  a  child;  a  stick,  hav- 
ing a  horse's  head  at  the  end,  on  which  chil- 
dren ride. 

•  2.  Any  high  or  tall  horse.  [See  A-oock- 
BORRE.I 

*  B*  j4s  adjective : 

1.  Lit.:  Raised  up,  aloft. 

"  Alma,  they  strenuouBly  maintain. 
Bits  cockhorse  on  her  throne  thu  bndn." 

I'rior:  Alma.  L  81. 

2.  FiQ.  :  Raised  in  mind  or  feeling,  proud, 
exultant,  upstart. 


cook-laird,  s.  A  landed  proprietor  who 
cultivates  his  own  estate,    (Scotch.) 

cock-lobster,  s.     A  male  lobster. 

cock-loft.  5.  [Either  Eng.  cock  and  hfi, 
fmm  the  birds  roosting  there,  or  a  coiTuption  of 
Mid.  Eng.  coj)  =  top.)    An  upper  loft,  a  garret. 

"...  and  who  sometimes  lay  hid  for  weeks  ti>gether 
in  cocklofts  and  cellars."— Jfocdu^j/ ;  BitU  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

cock-lorrel,  cockle-lorrel,  s.  A  gen- 
eric name  lor  a  raseal.     {Lorel.J 

cock-master.  5.  An  owner  or  breeder 
of  game-cocks. 

cock-match,  s.  'A  battle  of  cocks ;  a 
cock-fight. 

cock-metal,  s.  An  inferior  alloy  of  two 
parts  c<ij>per  and  one  of  lead  for  making  cocks 
or  faucets. 

cock-nest,  s.  A  nest  built  by  some  male 
birds  for  ruosling,  &c.  (Darwin:  Origin  of 
Species,  ch.  viii.) 

cock-paddle,  s.    The  Lump-fish  (q.v.). 

"  Lumpua  Annlorum,  Nostratibus  Codc-Paddte." — 
Sibb.  Scott,  p.  24. 

cock-rose.  5.  Any  wild  poppy  with  a  red 
flower  ;  I'Ut  most  commonly  the  long,  smooth- 
headed  poppy.     Also  called  cop-rose. 

*  cock-shut.  s.  The  close  of  the  day ; 
nightfall  ;  the  time  when  fowls  go  to  roost. 
(Also  attrib.) 

•■  Rat,  Thomas,  the  earl  :>f  Surrey  and  himself. 
Much  about  cock-%hut  time,  from  troop  to  tioop, 
Went  through  the  armv.  cheering  up  the  antdiers." 
Shakesp.  ■  Richard  III..  V.  S. 

cock-strlde,  s.  A  very  short  distance  ; 
as  much  as  may  be  included  in  the  atiide  of  a 
cock. 

cock-throttled,  a. 

Vet. :  An  epithet  for  a  horse  whose  throttle 
or  windpipe  is  sn  long  that  he  cannot  fet^rh 
his  breath  so  easily  aa  other  horses  do. 

*  cock- throwing,  s.  A  sport  at  Shrove- 
tide, when  a  cock  was  tied  to  a  post  and  pelted 
with  sticks,  &c. 

"  Cock-throwing 
Cock-a-doodle  do  !  'tis  the  bravest  game." 

Wit's  Recreation,  1640. 

cock-water,  s. 

1.  Mill.:  A  small  stream  of  water  brought 
in  a  pipe  and  used  to  wash  ore. 

*  2.  Old  Med. :  A  remedy  for  consumption. 

cock-weed.  s.  Tlie  name  of  a  plant, 
called  also  Dittander,  or  Pepperwort. 

cock  (3),  s.  [Dan.  kok  =  a  heap,  a  pile ;  Icel. 
kfiLkr  =  a  lump,  a  ball;  Sw.  koka  =  a  clod  of 
earth.     (Skeat. )] 

1.  Lit. :  A  small  conical  pile  of  hay. 

"As  soon  aa  the  dew  Is  off  the  errouud.  spread  the 
hay  again,  »nd  turn  It.  that  it  may  wither  on  the  other 
side;  then  handle  it,  i.Dd.  if  you  find  it  dry.  make  it 
up  into  cocks." — Mortimer. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  comer  or  point  or  form  of  a 
hat. 

"  You  see  manv  a  smart  rhetorician  turning  hia  hftt 
in  his  hands,  moulding  it  into  several  difTerent  cocks.' 
— Addison. 

*cdck  (4).  'cog,  "COgge.  s.     [O.  Fr.  coqve; 
Ital.  coccd ;  Sp.  coca  —  a  boat]    [Cock-boat.] 
1.  A  small  vessel. 


2.  A  very  small  boat  used  on  rivers,  or  near 
the  shore  ;  formerly  the  general  name  of  a 
yawl. 


•■  I  caused  my  lord  to  leap  into  the  codt,.'— Tragedy 
of  Btilfman. 

cock-boat,  *cookbote.  s     [Cock  (4X 

*cdck  (5),  s.    [Cockle  (2),  s.j 

*cdck  (6),  *OOcke,  s.  or  a.     [CoccYN.] 

*  cock  (7),  "  COCke,  s.    [A  corruption  of  the 
name  of  God.]     An  oath. 

"  By  cocXe  I  will  foxe  you."— Oamon  A  Pvthia$,  O 
PL.  L  aifl. 

cock  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [Cock  (2),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  set  erect,  or  upright ;  to  catise  to 
stick  up. 

"  This  is  that  muscle  which  pe^orms  the  motion  so 
often  mentioned  hy  the  Latin  poets,  when  they  talk  ot 
a  man's  cocAinir  his  nose,  or  playing  ttie  rhlnoceroa"— 
Addison. 

%  Commonly  with  the  adverb  up. 

2.  To  set  the  bat  jauntily  on  one  side  of 
the  head. 

"t  Dick]  stroked  hia  chin  and  cocked  tils  bat* 

Prior:  Alm't.  i.  848. 

11.  Tech.  :  To  raise  the  cock  or  hammer  of 
a  gun  ready  for  firing. 

B.  Intrajisitive : 

L  OrdiTuxry  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  stick  up,  to  Btand  up. 

*  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  strut  about  with  bead  in  air.  to  swag- 
ger about,  to  bluster. 

"  Sir  Fopllng  is  a  (moI  so  nicely  writ ; 
The  ladies  would  mistake  liiiu  for  a  wit ; 
And  when  he  sings,  UUlcs  loud,  and  cocks,  would  cry. 
I  vow.  methluks,  he's  pretty  company."      Dryden. 

(a)  With  the  pronoun  it. 

"  And  if  they  be  both  disjx'sed  to  cor*  if  thmughly 
yet  when  they  both  be  made  bankrupts,  then  they 
must  needs  conclude  a  peace."— *r  T.  Smith  -■  Oration 
III.  :  Apf>eiuiix  to  his  Life. 

(b)  With  the  adverb  up. 

".  .  .  in  that  lie  was  found  cocWnjf  up  apiinst  God. "w 
ArcJutcacon  .irnway  :  Alarum,  p.  161  (1661). 

(2)  To  train  or  make  use  of  fighting  cocks. 


II.  Tech. :  To  draw  up  the  hammer  of  a  gu» 
ready  for  firing. 
"  A  modem  hero  fought  for  modlRh  manners ; 
On  Hounslow's  heath  to  rival  Wellesley's  fame, 
Cock'J,  fired,  and  miss'd  his  man— but  ^In'd  his  aim.' 
Byron:  The  Waltz. 

cock  (2),   *  coke,  v.  i.  &  t    [Cock  (3).  s.] 

1.  Intrans.  :  To  set  hay  up  in  cocks  or  small 
piles. 

"Canstow  eerven.  he  sclde  .  .  . 
other  coke  for  mycokers?' 

Langland  :  P.  J'luwman,  c  t1.,  U. 

2.  Trans. :    To  put    into    cocks    or    small 
heaps. 

"  Sike  myrth  in  May  Is  meet«st  tor  to  make, 
Or  summer  ihade,  under  the  cocked  hay." 

Sftviiter     Shep.  Col.,  Xi. 

OOCk  (3),  v-ti  [Calk,  f.]  To  calk  a  horse's 
shoe. 

"Cautious  men  when  they  went  on  the  roads  had 
their  horses'  shoes  cocked."— TroUope. 

"cock  (4),  V.t.  [Cocker,  v.]  To  pamper,  in- 
dulge, or  spoil  children. 

•cock  (5).  *cocke,  *cocken,  f.i.    [EtymoL 

doubtfid  ;   probably  from  Cock  (2),  s.]     To 
fight. 

■'  Por  t«  cocke  with  knyf  hast  thou  none  neda" 

PolU   So}igt.  p.  16S. 

cock-a  de.  '  cock-arde,  s.  [Fr.  coguard*, 
fem.  of  coqtiard  =  "  foolishly  proud,  saucy, 
presumptuous,  malaperty,  undiscreetly  peart, 
cocket,  jolly,  cheerful"  (Cotgrave.)  "  Co- 
quarde,  bonnet  d  la  coqvarde,  a  Spanish  cap. 
any  bonnet  or  cap  worne  proudly."  (Ibid.) 
From  O.Fr.  coc;  Fr.  coq  =  a  cock,  from  the 
resemblance  to  a  cock's-comb.  1  A  ribbon,  or 
knot  of  ribbons,  or  other  similar  material  worn 
in  the  hat ;  more  specially,  a  rosette  of  leather 
worn  by  ser^•ants  on  the  side  of  their  hats. 
In  England,  cockades  are  worn  by  servants  of 
masters  serving  under  the  crown  as  officers  in 
the  Army  or  Navy,  Deputy  Lieutenants,  Slc, 
and  are  of  black  leather,  originally  the  dis- 
tinctive cockade  of  the  House  of  Hanover. 
Coloured  cockades  mark  the  retinue  of  foreign 
officials.  Cockades  have  at  different  times 
been  used  as  party  s>Tnbols.  The  White 
Cockade  was  assumed  by  the  Jacobites. 
Cockarles  played  an  important  part  in  the 
French  Revolution. 


fate,  fat,  f&re.  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;   wo.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  w^lf.  work,  wh6,  son:  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ipiite.  our,  rule,  fuU;  try. 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt, 
Syrian.     89,  oa  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cockaded— cookie 


1089 


odfdc-a'-dSd, n.  [Eng.  ocAarfCe) ,•  -ed.]  Wear- 
ing or  jirnvided  with  a  cnc-kade. 

"  A  iianiper'd  8i>endtlirift.  whose  (anUutlck  air, 
n  ell-fimbluD'd  flgure,  «Ji<l  cockatted  brww, 
He  took  Id  chouge."     Young  :  Night  Tho\ight$,  S. 

■•  COOlc'-al,  "  cook' -all,  s.  [Ktymol.  doubtful.] 

1.  A  game  played  with  a  sheep's  past^ra 
bones  instead  of  dice. 

"Car-kaU.  which  the  Dutch  call  '  toeltnijs."  are  differ- 
ent from  dice;  for  they  are  square  with  four  sides, 
and  dice  have  bIx."— ffirid*^  ;  i^nct.  of  Salvation  \\%bi). 
p.  aea, 

2.  The  Imnes   used    in    playing  the  game. 

[HucJtLEBONES.] 

*cdck'-a-lan,  'ook-a-land,  'ooc-a- 

lasne/^.  [Fr.  cr>q-d-l'dne  ~  a  cock-and-bull 
story.] 

1.  A  disconnected  or  irrelevant  story. 

"What  a  Coc  d  CAme  in  tblit?  I  talk  of  womeu,  and 
thou  auftworeat  TDUuiB.'— Air  TopUng  Flutter. 

2.  Used  to  denote  an  iiupcrfuct  writing. 

"  BxcuM  the  rather  cockatund  then  letter  from  him 
wliu  ijarctue  nut  ho  we  dU(»riuidl  lilB|>enn's  expii^ssli'U 
he  to  you,  to  wLiome  h«  in  i\  must  falthlull  bi-rt^iit.'* — 
/.fff.  .'itr  Jiihn  Wuhard,  Jimn.  of  l>r.  spo(ti$uiood,  i>.  M. 

c6ck-d.n'-d^,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.J  The 
rmtlu,  Alca  arctica.     (.Scotch.) 

•  cock-arde'.  s.    [Cockade.] 

odcka-tiel,  cock-a  teel',  s.  [Dutch.]  A 
dealer's  mtnie  for  the*  small  cockatoos  of  the 
genus  Calopsitta. 

cock'-a-too.    *  cac-a-to.   '  cock-a-tooii« 

'CO-ca-to,  -••*.  [Vr.  l-'ifl.atnn,  l.;iL(iti)es  ;  Oer. 
A(iA7i(/». ;  from  th<-  M;iliiy  knl.'itua  ~  a  cocka- 
too, all  onoinatopoetic  word.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Any  species  of  the  sub- 
family of  birds  described  under  No.  2. 

2.  Ornitk  (pi.  Cockatoos)  :  The  name  given 
to  the  birds  of  the  family  Psittacidre,  sub- 
family Cacatuiiiffi,  tlie  same  that  was  called 
by  Swainson  Plyetolophinte.  They  have  a 
large  head,  ornamentid  with  a  folding  or  pro- 
cumbent  crest,  a  short  very  broad  bill  with 
the  culmen  of  it  very  much  cur^'ed.  The  tail 
is  lengthened  and  broad,  the  feathers  not 
narrowed.  Besides  their  peculiar  utterance 
"cockatoo,*'  from  which  they  derive  their 
"same,  screamed  out  jiarshly,  they  are  not  able 
to  aequire  more  than  a  few  words,  their  iniit.v 
tive  power  being  but  slight.  They  inhabit 
Australia  and  the  Eastern  Islands,  living  in 
woods,  and  fee<lingcliielly  on  seeds  and  fruits, 
which  their  bills  are  well  ada]>t»'d  to  ciush. 
They  also  eat  insects.  The  ."ipecies  most  fre- 
quently biouglit  to  England  are  the  Great 
Sulpliur-crested  Cockatoo,  Cacafna  gaUriUi, 
and  the  Small  Sulphur-crested  Cockatoo,  C. 
snlphiirca.  They  are  white  with  yellow  crests. 
They  become  thoroughly  domesticated. 

"  Here  are  Aluo^tn  tlio  Mauritius]  herons  white  and 
heautiful  :—co<^atorii,  a  sort  of  parrot,  whose  nature 
niiiy  well  tjtke  iiaitie  from  kokoi'  uibc,  it  la  ao  lliTce 
Olid  BO  liidomitahle,"— Si>  T.  Berbort :  Travels,  \*.  »tw. 

cock  -a-trige,  •  coo'-^-tryse,  '  kok'-^- 
tri9e,  .s.  [O.  Fr.  cocotrice  =  a  crocodile  ; 
from  Low  Lat.  cocatrLcem,  ace.  of  coratrix  =  a 
crorodile,  a  basilisk  :  a  corruption  of  Low  Lat. 
cocodriUus  —  a  crocodfle.  "  Tlie  r  being 
droppe*!,  as  In  Sp.  cocodrllo.  Mid.  Eng.  cuke- 
drill,  the  fable  that  the  animal  was  produced 
from  a  cock's  egg  was  iTi vented  to  account  for 
the  name."  (Skeat.)^  [Basilisk,  CiiucoDiLii:.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Lit. :  A  basilisk,  a  fabulous  serpent  sup- 
posed to  liave  been  produced  from  a  cock's 
egg  hatched  by  a  serpent.  Its  breath  juid 
even  its  look  were  believed  to  have  been  fatnl 
to  any  who  cjime  within  their  influence-. 

"  Cocatryie.    Ua»Hi»cu»,  coco'lrHlut."—l*Tompt.  /'.ire, 
"  For.  behold,  I  will  send  nerpuritn,  cockatrioft,  anions 

you.  which  win  not  hu  channod,  and  ttiey  tihall  hitu 

you.  twlth  the  Lord."— Jiw.  vlU.  17 

•  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Anything  venomous  or  deadly. 

"Thin  wa.'<  the  end  of  thin  little  cocAa/Wc«  of  a  kiojc, 
that  was  able  to  destroy  thoie  that  did  not  Muy  hitu 

(2)  A  courtesan,  a  harlot. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Her. :  For  the  difference  between  a 
basilisk  and  an  amphisien  cockatrice,  see 
Basilisk. 

2.  Scrip.  :  The  word  "cockatrice"  oc- 
curs four  times  In  the  text  and  once  in  the 
margin  of  the  autliorised  version  of  the 
Bible.  In  four  of  these  iwvssages,  viz.,  Prov. 
xxiii.  32  (margin),  Isa.  xi.  8,  lix.  5,  Jer.  viii. 


17,  the  word  is  ^33fp2  (Lnphoni),  and  in  onct 
viz.,  Isa.  xiv.  29,  it  is  3?PS  (tsepha).  Taiphoni 
means  that  which  is  generated  from  a  serpent, 
hence  a  serpent  itself.  Tsepha,  wliich  is  from 
the  same  root,  is  a  serpent's  progeny.  It 
evidently  ine^ns  a  very  venomous  seri>ent,  but 
it  will  be  obser\'ed  that  no  countenance  is 
given  in  Scripture  to  the  fable  about  the 
origin  of  the  cockatrice,  or  to  any  otlier  of  the 
myths  that  of  old  clustered  so  thickly  around 
that  animal  of  now  fallen  fame. 

Cock-ay'ne.  *  Coc-agne,  s.  [Fr.  cocagne  ,- 
O.  Ft.  cocaigne  ;  Hal.  cjirnijua,  eitcaigna  ;  from 
cucca  =  dainties,  sweetmeats  ;  from  Lat.  coquo 
=  to  cook  ;  froni  the  belief  that  the  houses  in 
this  fabulous  land  were  covered  with  cakes] 

1.  A  fabulous  or  imaginary  land,  the  home 
of  luxury  and  idleness. 

2.  The  land  or  homo  of  cockneys,  cockney- 
do  m. 

c6ck'-9haf-er,    s.       [Eng.    cock,  and    chafer 

(4.V.),] 

Entirm. :  The  jiopular  name  of  a  lameUiconi 
beetle,  Melolontha  vulgaris,  found  in  England. 
It  crawls  awkw/^rdly  on  the  gionnd,  and  when 
it  flies  does  so  heavily  and  with  a  whirring 
hum.  The  larvai  are  found  in  dung  or  in 
decaying  vegetable  matter  or  buried  in  the 
ground. 

*odcke,  s.    [Cock.] 

cocked  (1),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cock(1),  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  jKtr.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  (of  a  hat)  :  Three-cornered. 

cocked  (2),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cock  (2),  v.] 

COCk'-ee,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  cock,  and  Scotch  ee  = 
eye.\  In  the  game  of  curling,  the  place  at 
each  end  of  the  rink  or  course,  whence  the 
stones  must  be  hurled,  and  which  they  ought 
to  reach,  generally  marked  by  a  cross,  witliin 
a  circle. 

"  Glenhuck  upo'  the  corkef  etood  ; 
HiB  merry  men  drc"  near." 

/><!  i>i(/su;i .-  Seatotu,  p.  IC2. 

*  cock '-en,  v.i.     [Cock  (4),  v.] 

t c6ck-er  (I),  •  cockeryn,  v.t.  [Etymology 
doubtful ;  probably  a  frequentative  of  cock  or 
cog  =  to  sliake,  to  rock  ;  hence  =  to  dandle. 
Cf.  Wei.  cocri  =  to  fondle  ;  c<>cr  =  a  coaxing, 
a  fondling ;  cocraeth  =  a  fondling ;  and  Fr. 
coqueliiier  =  to  dandle,  to  cocker,  to  fondle,  to 
pamper,  to  make  a  wanton  of  a  child.]  To 
jianiper  or  indulge  children  ;  to  treat  with  too 
great  tendeniess  and  care  ;  to  fondle,  to  spoil. 

"  CockeryiL    Cnri/oveo."— Prompt.  Parv. 

"  He  tliat  will  give  hia  son  sugar  plums  to  make  him 
lenni,  d>>es  but  authi'Hze  hia  lovu  of  pleasure,  and 
cocker  up  that  propensity  which  he  ought  to  suMuo." 
— Locke  :  On  Education. 

t  c6ck-er  (2),  v.i.  [Perhaps  from  cock  (1),  b.  ; 
soil,  -cr.j    To  be  in  a  tottering  state. 

cook'-er  (1),  s.    [Eng.  cock  (1).  v. ;  -er.] 
•  1.  One  who  is  devoted  to  cock-fighting. 

"  He  waa  the  greateat  cof*er  In  England."— ftcr/e.- 
Cotueiout  Ijovert.  act  Iv. 

2.  A  kind  of  spaniel  trained  to  start  wood- 
cocks and  other  game. 

"A  little  Blunhelm  cocker,  one  of  the  amallest, 
l)eniitifulleHt  and  wlaeat  of  laixlogs  or  doga. "— C'u rf j/ftr  .- 
ilUrfi.,  iv.  171. 

c6ck'-er  (2),  "cok-er  (1),  s.    [Cock  (2),  i-.] 
t>ne  who  puts  hay  into  cocks. 
"  Canatow  aeruen  ho  sclde  .  .  . 
Other  c-oke  for  my  cokert,  other  to  the  cart  plcche," 
J.angtand  :  P.  PUiitman,  c.  vl.  li 

cock'  er(3).''  coo-ur, '  cok-er(2),  •  cok-yr, 

*  COk-ar,  s.  [A,S.  cocor,  cocur ;  O.  Fries. 
koker ;  (iur.  kiikfr;  O.  II.  Ger.  chochar ;  Sw. 
koger ;  Dan.  kogger.]  A  kind  of  coarse  half- 
!)oot  worn  by  rustics.  It  properly  signiHes 
gaiters  and  leggings,  and  even  coarse  stockings 
without  feet,  used  as  gaiters. 

"Cocur,  boote  (co^yr  but«  H.  P.)  doraa,  cotumiu." — 
Prompt.  Part). 

"  Now  doth  he  inly  Mcome  hl^  Kendal  green. 
And  his  patch'd  cocJc^rt  now  deAplnetllietin.' 

tip.  Halt:  sa/.,  bk.  Iv..  f  «. 

cock'-er  (4),  •  cok'-korp  s.    [Cock  (4),  v.]   A 

quarrelsome  fellow. 

"  Thlse  cokki^n  and  thiae  iMillan." 

Totentle^  Myit.,  p.  243. 

c6ck'-ered,  ;>a.  par.  or  a.    [Cocker,  v.] 
cdck'-er-il,   "  ookerello,  s.     [A  double 

dindn.  oi  cock,  s.  (q.v'.)  ] 


1.  Lit. :  A  young  cock 

"  CokerdU,    Oalttu.  gaUulia."— Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  Fig. :     A    proud,    high  -  spirited    yooDg 

•  fellow. 

"  What  wilt  thf'U  be,  young  cockirret,  when  thy  aprODS 
Are  grown  to  Bharpuesal*  Itridtn. 

c6ck'-er-ie.  a.  [Cocktr(2),v.\  -ie= -y.]  Un- 
steady in  position.  The  same  with  Cockk»- 
.sLM(q.V.). 

cock'-er-xe-ness. «.    [Scotch  cockeru ;  -7i«k] 

'1  he  state  of  being  cockerie. 

cock'-er-ing  (1),  '  cok'-er-ynge,  pnr.  par., 

a.,  A:  :i.     (COCKKK  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  "B,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Assuhsl.:  Tlie  act  of  pampering  or  in- 
dulging a  child  ;  indulgence,  fondling. 

"What  discipline  b  thin,  Paneua.  to  nourlxh  violent 
alTectioua  In  youth.  li>-  orkmH^'ig  ajid  waiitou  Indoi- 

Kiicli's,  and  to  chastise  them  In  uiaturc  a^^e  with  a 
ylah  rod  of  correution."— J/iZ/on  .  /joct.  afui  DiK.  of 
im-orce. 

"Cnkerynge,  ouer  gntte  cherj-Bahloge. "— iYomot 
Part: 

cfick'-^r-ing  (2),  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Cocker  (2), 
r. ]  Totttring,  tlirt-atening  to  tumble,  espe- 
cially in  consequence  of  being  placed  too  higiL 

*  cock'-er-ing  (3),  s.  [Cosherings.]  An 
exaction  or  tribute  in  Ireland  ;  now  reduced 
to  chief-rents.    (Blount:  Law  Diet.) 

c6ck-er-non'-^,    cock-er-non'-xe.  a. 

(Etym.  doubtful.]  The  gathering  oi  a  young 
woman's  hair  under  the  snood  or  lillVl  ;  a 
ca]>.     (Scotch.) 

"I   douht  the  dftughter'a  a  alltj  thing — an  onoo 

cockfrnoiii/  »he  had  busked  on  her  head  .  .  ."— Acott; 

UlU  Mortality,  ch.  v. 

•  cock'-er-nfit,  s.    [Cocoa-ndt.] 

cock'-er-sum,  a.  {Eug.  cocker  (2),  v.,  and 
suir.  sxtm  =  some  (q.v.).J  Unsteady  in  posi- 
tion, threatening  to  fall  over.    (Scotch.) 

"  c6ck'-et,  a.    [CoQUETTB.]    Pert,  saucy. 

■'(Mqiii'tttt    ...    a  cocket  or  tatUng  houswUa.'— • 

Cut  grave. 

"  cock'-et  (1),  s.    [Coquette.] 

*  c6ck'-et  (2),  *  coket,  s.    [Low  Lat.  coketa^ 

pcihapH  from  concha  —  a  shell, ] 

1.  A  seal  belonging  to  the  King's  Custom- 
house. (Reg.  of  IVrits,  fol.  192a.)  Also  a 
scroll  of  parchment  sealed  and  delivered  by 
the  officers  of  the  Custom-house  to  mer- 
chants, as  a  wan"ant  that  their  merclumdisea 
are  customed.  (Hloinit :  Law  Diet.)  Also  an 
office  of  entry  in  the  Custom-house,  &c. 

"  The  greatest  vniRt  did  arise  by  the  cockri  of  hidea ; 
for  wool  and  wuolfells  were  over  of  little  value  lu  thtu 
klngiloHL"— />ai-u-j. 

2.  A  measure  for  bread,  Ac. 

3.  The  second  quality  of  bread,  the  finest 
being  wcittel,  or  waslel-bread  (q.v.). 

"When  a  quarter  of  wheat  la  aold  for  xlld.  th* 
waatel-tiread  of  a  farthing' slinll  weigh  vj  1.  and  xvla 
liut  lirea*l-r'rf-t^(  nl  a  farthing,  of  tli*'  same  com  and 
tiultet,  Hhall  weigh  nioru  than  waatcl  by  lia  And 
cocjl«f-breAd  made  of  corn  nf  lower  price,  shall  weigh 
more  than  waatcl  by  va.  Bread  made  iiit'>a  aluinel, 
ehall  weigh  li  b.  U-sk  than  wastel :  Bretid  made  of  the 
whole  wheat,  shall  weigh  a  ro'-A.o/ and  a  half;  bo  that* 
c'icket  shiill  Welch  nmro  than  a  wast«I  by  va.  Bread 
of  treet  whall  weigh  two  wastela ;  and  hread  of  eottmion 
wheat  shall  welgii  two  groat  cockctt."— Blount :  Latf 
Diet. 

*  cockct-brcad* 

[COCKLl,  5  ,  'J  1 

cocket-oentre,  cocket-^enteriiig,  & 

Arch.  :  Centri'  or 
centering  in  wliich' 
head-room  is  left 
beneath  the  arch 
above  the  spring- 
ing-line.  Where 
passage  beneath 
the  arch  is  not  re- 
quired during  the 
execution  of  the 
work,  a  c<tcket- 
centering  Is  not 
needed,  but  the 
centering  is  con- 
st rui'ted  on  a  level 
tie-be-am  resting  on  the  imposts.      (Knight.^ 

c6ok  -ef,  s.     [F.tym.  doubtful.]    A  sewer. 

cdok  -ie,  s.  [Eng.  cock  (1).  s.  ;  dimin,  suff.  -is,} 
A  woni  occurring  only  in  the  subjoined  eora- 
pounds. 


coket-bread,  s. 


COCKET-CEKTRE. 


boil«  h6^i  poUt,  J($^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,     pb  =  C 
««lan,  -tian  ^  shan.     -tlon,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhuu.     -cious,  -tious.  -aious  =  ahus.      -ble.  -ille,  ^e.  =  b^l,  d^L 


1090 


cockieleckie— cockney 


cockie-bendie,  s. 

1.  Tlie  cone  of  the  fir-tree. 

2.  Tltp  nsime  also  t;iveu  to  the  large  conical 
buds  of  the  piano-tree. 

o5ok-  ie  -leok-  le,        oook-  a-leek-  ie. 

cdck-y"-leek-3?,  «■  It'"*?-.  &^'  "'^'^  «^>"l 
le£k  (ti.v.).]  Souji  made  of  a  cock  boiled  with 
leeks. 

"Tlie  poultrj-yivnl  had  been  put  under  requlaltlnn. 
and  CKkv-Uflty  AUii  Suotch  coUopa  soou  roekra  la  Uifl 
B»Ulie's  little  parloar.'—^ScoW.*  Wnverlty,  oh.  ill. 

05ck-ic-leer'-ie,  s.  (Imitated  from  the 
sound.]  The  sound  made  by  a  cock  in  crow- 
ing.    {Scotch.) 

5JOck'-i-l;j?',  culv.  [Eng.  cocJcij ;  -ly.]  In  a 
tt>uky,  conceited,  stuck-up  manner. 

cock  -ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a..  &  s.    [Cock  (2),  v.] 

A.  &  S»  As  pr.  par.  d  pariicip.  adj.  ;  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  mhstaniive : 

L  Ordinary  Jjxnguagt : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  kt-eping  or  trainini^  gjirae- 
cocks  to  fight ;  the  sport  of  cock -lighting. 


2.  Fig. :   Tlie  act  of  turiiiiig  anything  up- 
wanls. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Shooting  : 

(1)  The  act  of  drawing  back  the  hammer  of 
«  gun  ready  for  firing. 

(2)  The  shooting  of  woodcocks. 

"There  gught  to  be  tiol>l«  cocking  In  tfaeae  woods." — 
Kingtlfy  :  Two  I'eirt  Ago,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Carpenti-y : 

(1)  A  mode  of  fixing  the  end  of  a  tie-beam 
or  floor-joist  to  a  beam,  girder,  or  wall-plate. 
The  same  as  Cogqino  (q.v.). 

(2)  Mortising,    (Knight.) 

*  COCklng-cloth,  s.  A  canvas  frame  ex- 
tended Willi  a  hole,  through  which  a  gim 
might  be  put  to  shoot  pheasants,  &c. 

COcU'-ing  (2),  pr,  par.,  o.,  A  s.    [Cock  (3),  v.] 
A.  &  B.    As  pr.  par.  <& partidp.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siibst.  :  The  act  of  putting  hay  into 
cocks,  or  small  conical  heaps. 

OOCk'-ing  (3),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cock  (3),  v.] 
A.  &  B,   Aspr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :    (See 
the  verb). 

"  WTiere  cocJcing  diuta  make  aawcle  Iftda 
In  youth  to  r^e.  to  beg  in  lUce." 

TiuMr :  Li/e,  p.  IM. 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  or  practice  of  pam- 
pering or  spoiling  cliildren. 

•  OOCk'-isll,  a,    [Eng.  cod;  (2),  a.  ;  -ish.] 
I.  Lit.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  cock. 
n.  Figitratively : 
1.  Upstart,  conceited,  cocky, 

"A  discreete  father  doth  not  by  and  bv  come  upon 
his  servant  with  a  cudcell.  for  bo  stioiild  he  mnke  nis 
ehilde  cocktsh.  .  .  .' ^Trewneae  of  Chritttan  Rtligion, 
No  5.    {Latham.) 

*  2.  Wanton,  lecherous. 

"CodcUh.  lustie.  lencherous.  B»lax."-TrWVi/«.-  Die- 
ttonarie  (ed.  1C08),  p.  35. 

05ck'-it  (I),  ;)a.  par.  or  a.    [Cocked.]  (Scotch.) 

••Sitting  cockit  ap  like  ft  shark,  .  .  "—Scolt:  Anti- 
qttart/,  ch.  iliiL 

•c6ck'-it  (2),  o.     fFr.  coq7i4;t.]     (Coqtiette, 

CocKET,  a.]    Pioud.  saucy,  conceited. 

"Accrettt-r.    To  wax  cockii.  grow  proud."— Cotgrave. 

cock'-le  (1),  •  cok-U,  *  cok-kel,  •  cok- 
kyl,  *cook-el,  *cok-yUe,  'kokil.  s. 

[A.S.  coccel  —  tares,  from  Gael,  cogall  =  tares, 
cockle  ;  cogull  =  corn-cockle ;  Ir.  coyal  —  corn- 
cockle. So  called  from  choking  the  good  seed. 
{Trench  :  On  the  Study  of  ffords,  p.  200.)] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  Lit. :  A  plant.  Lychnis  Githagc,  formerly 
called  AgTostemma  Githatjo.  Its  fuller  Eng- 
lish name  is  Corn-cockie.  It  is  an  erect- 
branchpd  plant,  between  one  and  two  feet 
high,  uith  linear-lanceolate  leaves  and  lnrL;o 
purple  flowers,  the  segments  of  the  ribbed 
calyx  being  much  longer  than  the  corolla. 
It  may  have  been  introduced  into  England 
with  seed,  but  is  now  very  frequent  in  corn- 
fields. 

"  His  enmye  came,  niid  sew  above  dernel  or  cokil." — 
Wydiffe  :  JJaU.  xilt  :::■. 


'  (2)  Fig.  :    Anything    injurious    or   detri- 
nieutal. 
"  Id  southing  them,  we  nourish  'ifaliigt  our  senate 
The  rodU«  of  relwUloii.  Insolenoe.  wtUtlou, 
Which  we  oaiwlvca  haTt  ..loiiKh'd  fur,  ouwr'd  and 
BCJitter'd."  Sh'ik4:ip. :  t'oriol..  iiL  1. 

2.  Scrip.  :  The  cockle  of  Scripture,  rnrS3 
(baghuh).  Job  \}:xi.  -lO,  is  an  unideiititied  weed. 
It  is  from  iTMa  (&aa^)  =  to  smell  unpleasantly. 
The  Septuagint  translators  render  it  fidro'i 
(hatos)  =.  a  thorn,  it  is  probably  not  the 
Lychnis  Githago. 

3.  ^filling :  The  mineral  schorl,  ft  variety  of 
tourmaline,  which  is  held  tn  be  as  useless  in  a 
mine  as  cockle  in  a  field  of  corn. 

cockle-burr,  s.  .\n  American  name  for 
Xaiithiuiii,  a  composite  plant. 

cock'-le  (2),  •  cock,  "  cokele,  •  cokel,  s. 

(Fr.  coquille ;  lial.  cochiglia  ;  Low  L:il..  fon- 
(fiitiuvi ;  Lat.  coiichylium  ;  Ur.  Koy\v\u<v(koiuj' 
chulion)  =  a  mussel,  a  cockle  ;  Koy\vKri,  KoyxT 
Qiougchxde,  kongchr)  =  a  mussel,  a  cockle.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  popular  name  of  the  shells  classed 
by  naturalists  under  the  genus  Cardium,  or 
the  family  Cardiidie,  Their  appearance  is 
familiar.  Forbes  and  Hiinlcy  emimcrated 
thirteen  species  of  Cardium  as  British.  The 
most  common  one  is  Cardium  rAlule :  it  is  the 
one  to  which  the  name  cnekle  is  most  fre- 
quently applied.  It  is  found  in  samly  bays 
near  low  water.  A  small  variety  is  met  with 
in  the  brackish  water  nl  the  Thames  as  high 
as  Gravesend.  The  name  is  also  loosely  ap- 
plied to  some  other  bivalves.  In  the  Hebrides 
Mya  truncatft  is  so  called,  and,  more  fully, 
the  lady-cockle.  It  is  sometimes  used  of  the 
scallop,  and  was  formerly  used  of  the  oyster, 

•  2.  A  ringlet,  a  curl. 

'•  To  cuil  the  cockles  of  her  new-bought  head." 

S:/lvfSter:  The  Decay,  §  87.    {DaneL) 

*  3.  A  cockle-shell, 

*'Gow.  Thii3  time  we  waste,  and  longest  leagues  makt 
short ; 
Sail  Beaa  in  cockle*,  have,  and  wish  but  iiT't," 

:ihiik«tft.:  Pericles,  Iv.  4. 

t  TJte  Order  of  the  Cockle:  That  of  St. 
Michael,  the  knights  of  which  wore  the  scal- 
lop as  their  badge.  This  order  was  instituted 
by  Lewis  XI.  of  France,  who  began  to  reign 
A.D.  1461.  The  dress  is  thus  described  from 
a  MS,  inventory  of  the  robes  at  Windsor 
Castle  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.:— "A 
mantell  of  cloth  of  silver,  lyned  withe  white 
satten,  with  scallope  shelles.  Item,  a  hoode 
of  crjmsin  velvet,  embraudeard  with  Bcallojie 
shelles,  lyned  with  crymson  satten."  (Stnitt : 
H<^rda  Angel-cynnan,  vol.  iii.,  p.  79.  01. 
Comjilaint  of  Scotlantl) 

*"Tbe  enipriour  makkis  the  ordur  of  knychthed  of 
the  fleise,  the  kyng  of  France  m&kkls  Ihe  onlonr  of  ihe 
C'jkkU.  the  kyng  of  lugland  makkis  the  orUour  of 
knychthede  of  the  gartau."— Com  pi.  &,  p.  231. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Zool.:  [I.  1.]. 

2.  Heating  Apimratus: 

(1)  The  hemispherical  dome  or  the  crown  of 
a  beating  furnace. 

(2)  A  hop-drj-ing  kiln,  an  oast. 

(3>  A  large  dryiug-stove  used  in  a  house 
where  biscuit-ware  dipped  in  glaze  is  diied 
preparatory  to  tiring. 

(4)  The  body  or  firejilace  of  an  air-stove. 

*  cockle-brained,  a.  The  same  as 
Cockle-headed  Ul-^'O- 

*  cockle-demol,  s.  A  half  eockle-shoU  (?). 

"  Casting  cfK  f:!r-demoU  about  in  oourtesie," 

Chiipman  :  A/a»jne  qf  Mid-Temple. 

*  cockle-hat,  s.  A  pilgrim's  hat,  so  called 
from  the  practice  followed  by  palmers  of 
wearing  a  cockle-shell  in  their  bats.  [Cockle- 
shell.] 

"  By  his  cockle  hnt  and  staft. 
And  his  sandnl  sliDon." 

Shakc»i'.  :  Uamlet,  Iv.  S- 

*  cockle-headed,  a.  Ch\ickle-headed , 
foolish.    (Scotch.) 

"  .  .  but  he's  crack-brained  and  coe*f«ft«arf«f  about 
his  nipperty-tii;>perty  poetry  nonflense  .  .  ."—.Scott : 
/iob  Roy.  ch.  xxL 

cockle-kind.  s.  The  species  of  cockles 
or  shell-tish  generally. 

"  The  most  recluse  discreetly  open'd  find 
Congenial  matter  in  tlu-  i>,cktekind.~ 

Pupe :  Duaciad,  iT.  448. 

cockle-oast,  s.  The  part  of  the  oast  or 
hop-kiln  where  the  Are  is  made  up.    (Brande.) 

[Cockle,  s.  II.  2.] 


oockle-shell,  a-.  The  shell  of  the  cockle  ; 
worn  by  palmers  as  a  sign  of  their  having  per- 
formed the  pilgrimage  to  the  shiine  of  St. 
James  at  Compostello  in  Spain. 

■'  Ho  show-i  Saint  James  s  rocklethell. 
Of  (air  Moutacrrat,  t«o,  can  tfU." 

Soott :  .Murmton,  L  K. 

*  cockle-Btairs,  s.  Winding  or  spiral 
stairs. 

'cockle -Stone,  s.    A  fessil  cockle. 


The  same  as  Cockle 


cockle -stove, 

(2).5.  II.,2.CJ). 

•  cock'-le  (3),  «•  [Eng.  cock  (2).  s.,  and  dimia. 
suir.  -Ie.]    A  young  cock,  a  cockerel, 

cock'-le  (4),  8.    [Cockle  (2),  v.] 

Mills:  The  instrument  used  in  cockling  the 
cogs  of  a  mill. 

cock'-le  (1),  v.i.  [Cackle.]  To  cluck  as  a 
hen.     (Scotch.) 

cock'-le  (2),  i'.(.  [Coo,  $.]  To  make  a  slight 
incision  on  the  cogs  of  a  mill,  for  directing  in 
cutting  off  the  ends  of  them,  so  that  the 
whole  may  preserve  the  circular  form.  Th© 
instrument  used  is  called  the  cockle, 

cock'-le  (3),  v.i.  &  t    [Cocklb,  s.] 

A.  Intrans.:  To  contract  into  wrinkles, 
like  a  cockle-shell ;  to  pucker  up. 

B.  Trans.:  To  wrinkle,  to  pucker  up,  to 
indent. 

COCk'-led,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cockle  (3).  v.] 

1.  Lit. :  Shelled,  enclosed  in  or  fumlahed 
with  a  shell. 

"  Love's  feeling  Is  more  soft  and  sensible 
Than  are  the  tender  horns  of  cockicU  snalla' 

iihakesp.  .*  L-ive'a  Labour's  L"*',  Iv.  3. 

2.  Fig. :  Wrinkled,  puckered,  ribbed,  like 
the  she'll  of  a  cockle. 

"Sboweis  soon  drench  the  camlet's  aocJded  grain." 

day. 

*c6ck'-ler,  s.  [Eng.  cockh  (2),  s. ;  -cr.)  One 
who  gatliers  or  sells  cockles. 

"An  old  fisherman,  mending  his  nets,  told  me  • 
moving  story ;  bow  a  brother  of  the  trade,  a  roiKtef 
as  he  styled  him,  driving  a  little  cart  with  twt 
daughters,  .  .  ."—Gray:  Lett,  to  Dr.  Wharton. 

cook -let,  s.  [Eng.  cock,  and  dimin.  sutf,  -let.] 
A  young  cock,  a  cockerel 

"Main  after  main  of  coctf^tt."— C.  Kingtley :  Life, 
i.  loa. 

*  cock'-ling  (1),  s.  [Eng.  cocik  (2),  s.,  and  diuiin. 
suit,  -ling.]    A  young  cock,  a  cockereL 

t  cock'-ling  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  8.    [Cockle,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  wlj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

"A  short  cockling  sea  which  must  very  soon  h»n 
bulged  the  ship."— C«j*,-  Voyaget.  ch.  vlL 

C.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  The  act  or  trade  of  gathering  or  deal- 
ing  in  cockles. 

2.  The  act  of  falling  into  wrinkles  or 
puckers,  as  a  cockling  sea.    (Cook :  Voyages.) 

cdck'-lolt,  s.    [Cock-loft.] 

*  c6ck'-ly,  a.    [Eng.  cockl{e)  (2),  8. ;  -y.]  Wrin- 

klod,  puckered. 

cdck'-ni4n,  s.    [Eng.  cocfc  (2),  and  man.)     A 

.seiitineL     (Scotch.) 

*  c6ck'-m3.t9h,  s.    [Eng.  cock,  and  match.]   A 

cock-light. 

"At  the  same  time  that  the  heads  of  parties  preservS' 
townrda  one  another  an  outward  shew  of  goo<l  breed- 
iDg,  their  tools  will  not  so  much  oa  mingle  at  a  oocfr 
match." — AUtliton. 

*odck'-mate,  s.  [Etym.  doubtfuL  Nares- 
thinks  it  is  a  corruption  of  copesmate  (q.v.).] 
A  comrade,  a  companion,  a  mate. 

"  Not  disdaining  their  c<)ckmatet."—Lyty  :  Euphuct 

cock-ney.  "coke-ney,  *  coke -nay 
•  cok-nay,  *  cok-naye,  s.  k  a.    [Etym. 

doubtful.  Wedgwood  suggests,  and  Skeat 
adopts  the  suggestion,  a  connection  with  Lat. 
co'juina  =  a  kitchen.  Murray  breaks  up 
iI.E.  cokeney  into  coken  ey  =  cock's  egg,  and 
delines  the  word  ia  Langland  aa  egg." 
(See  A  1.)] 

A.  As  substantive : 

•  1.  A  young  cock  (?).     [See  etym.J 

"  I  have  no  salt  bacon 
Ne  no  cokeney,  by  Crist,  coloppes  fur  to  make." 
L-injland:  P.  Plowman.  4.370. 


fate.  lat.  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt^ 
or,  wore.  wolf.  work.  wild,  son;   mute,  cuh,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuU;  try.  Syrian,     ae.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.      leas^t 


cockney—  cocoa 


1091 


•  2.  An  effeminate  person  ;  a  coxcomb. 

"I  am  afraid  thin  grent  lubber,  the  world,  will  prove 
teocknei/.'—.Shiikeifi.  :  Twel/th  A'ijkt,  Iv.  1 

3.  A  native  or  resident  of  the  city  of  London. 
"The  rorkney.  tnu-^Hlng  Into  the  country.  Is  «ur- 
prl«eil  at  mauy  coiumoa  pr;u:tlc«  ol  runu  »J»lr».  — 
WiitU 

*  i.  A  southornor ;  a  native  of  the  south  of 
En^Iuiiii. 

B.  -Is  adj.  :  Pi'rtainlng  to  or  resembling  a 
cockiu'y,  ignorant. 

oockney-like,  a.    Like  a  cockney. 

■•SiiiOff  tigjiln  (Iniw  thla  niUchlef  on  thi«lr  heads  by 
too  corL-m-)iiloii«  luid  strict  dl«t,  bfiiitf  dver  preoist-, 
et'iK't'-ylik^,  Hud  curii^ua  lu  their  oiwrvjitiuiw  oi 
lueatK.  ttmes,  .  .  ."—Unrtim:  Anat.  (if  ilelin.,  p.  7% 

♦  cSck'-nc^.  v.t.    [Cockney,  ».]    To  pamper, 

to  cucker.     (lUskop  Hall.) 

t cock'-ney-dom,  s.  [Eng.  cockney;  -dom.] 
Tliu  hiinie  or  ilistrict  of  cockneys. 

COcU'-ney-f  led,  pa.  par.  oro.    [CocKNEvn.] 

tc6cU'-ney-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  cockiiey :  Lat. 
/ario  (\mAa.jiu)  =  to  make.]  To  form  with  tlie 
niiiu liters  or  churacteristiua  of  a  cockney. 
{li'tbtiter.) 

t Cock'-ne^-Jsh,  a.  [Eng.  cockney;  -ish.] 
Pertaining  to  ur  resembling  a  cockney. 

f  cock' -ney- ism,  s.  [Eng.  cockney;  -i*m.] 
Thi;  qiialilii'S.  rharacteristics,  idioms,  or  dia- 
lect of  a  cockney. 

"  .  .  rfcoKiiized  the  woinan'o  Berkshire  decent  be- 
neftth  \lHconl^AC'>ckne.vil>n."—King$Uii/:  Two  Ytara 
^j^r,.  cb   xxiv. 

*  cock-ou,  s.    [Cuckoo.] 

odck -pit,  s.     [Eng.  cocky  and  pit. 

A.  i^rdinary  LangiuKje : 

I.    Lit-  •   A  pit  or  enclosed  area  in  which 

COck-llghts  were  held. 

'•  Hfiiry  tlio  Elfihth  had  hnllt,  close  to  St.  Jamea' 
Park,  two  ft]>pi'iuliiw-M  to  the  pRlfice  o(  WhltehaU,  ft 
oofkpif.  i»ud  n  toimla  court."— J/acautij/:  ifUt.  Eug.. 
ch.  xxlil. 

•  II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Any  vlaceorarea  much  used  for  fighting; 
»battle-groiiTid. 

"  And  uow  have  I  (rained  the  cockptt  of  the  western 
w-irld.  and  acodemr  of  arms,  for  many  yeara,"— 
Itow«t:    VoC'il  Forei,'. 

2.  Any  diminutive  area  or  Space. 

"  Can  thli  cockuU  bold 
The  vasty  rtelds  of  France?" 

Shakeip.  :  Henry  V.,  1.,  chonia. 

8.  The  Piivy  Council  Office  at  Whitehall, 
00  railed  from  its  occupying  the  site  of  a 
cockpit. 

B.  Technically : 

*  1.  Thci'f. :  The  central  portion  of  a  theatre, 
now  called  the  pit  (q.v.). 

"  Lo  I  In  a  trice, 
Th«  coek-pitt  gn.UvT\ea.  hiixi-B,  all  are  fnll." 

IHgget  In  Xh'iketpear*  i^upp..  1.  Tl. 

^  One  of  the  London  tlu-iitres.  the  Phoenix, 
In  Drury  Ijane,  was  cnlled  the  Cockpit,  pro- 
"bftlily  from  being  built  on  the  site  of  a  cock- 
pit. 

2.  NaiU. :  The  after-part  of  the  orlop  deck. 
It  is  below  the  water-linu,  and  or.Uiiiirily  forma 
the  (piarters  for  the  .iiinior  otllfura,  and  in 
aetiiiri  is  devoted  to  the  surgeon  and  his 
patients. 

*  oock  queone,  s.  [Cotqdeah.]  A  female 
cuckold. 

"  Qu^i-ti  Juno,  not  a  Httl"  wroth 
Autinitt  her  hushtuurit  uHiuu. 
By  whom  she  wivs  n  curh/m-i-tis  madn. 

Warrtwr:  Albion't  Unttland,  Iv. 

•  oook-rel,  s.    [Cockkhkl.) 

Oock -roach,  s.     [From  Sp.  cucaracha.] 

Ent-im.  :  Ucufrally,  any  insect  of  the  family 
Blattidui,  ur,  at  least,  of  tlie  genu.s  iilulta  ;  nnd 
ipecially  lUatta  orientalis,  so  eomtiion  iu 
houses,  pnrtieularly  in  seaport  towns.  The 
Cfn^kroaih  is  said  to  Imvu  come  originally  from 
liidi.'i,  through  the  Levant.  It  is  often  called 
the  Blarklieetle,  an  erroneous  name,  for  it  is 
not  a  beetle  at  all,  but  an  orthopterous  iiiseet. 
(OiiTnotTKHA.J  When  the  male  is  nmtni-e  it 
has  wings  half  the  length  of  the  body,  while 
tiujso  of  the  female  arn  but  rudimentary.  It 
Is  nocturnal  In  its  habitfl.  Its  nppetite  is 
omnivorous.  It  leaves  an  unpleasant  smell 
on  pro\i9ion8  whieh  it  has  been  nimble  lo 
devour.  Tlio  ejjgs  are  deposited  in  horny 
cises,  in  which  tliey  are  anan^^ed  with  niurh 
regularity,  lu  two  rows,  with  a  central  parti- 


tion, and  smaller  ones  isolating  each  egg  from 
the  other.    [Blatta,  BlaTtii>«.) 

oock'-ro^e,  s.  [Eng.  cock  (l),  and  rose.1  Any 
wild  poppy  with  a  red  flower.  (Scot)h.)  (Jamie- 
son.) 

*  cocks.  8.  pi.    [Cockle  (2).] 

oocks'-comb  C*  silentX  s.  [Bng.  cock,  and 
comb,  "  ttie  comb  of  a  cock  being  a  sort  of  en- 
sign or  token  whieli  the  fool  was  accustomed 
to  wear."  {Trencli :  Efigliah  Past  &  Presetit,  pp. 
177.  178.)J 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Of  garden  plants :  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  Celosia  cristata.  The  tinwers  are  iistriiij.'ent 
and  are  prescribed  in  Asia  in  c-ises  of  diarrhcea, 
blennorrhtea,  excessive  menstrual  discharges, 
hieniutesis,  and  similar  disorders. 

2.  Of  wild  plants :  (1)  Rhinanthua  Crista- 
gain,  ('J)  Onobryrhis  sativa. 

*  IL  Fig. :  An  empty  head  or  skull. 

"  Alxiut  your  knave's  cockscjinb" — Stinkeip. :   Merr}/ 

WiVK-i.    111.    I. 

cockscomb-grass,  s.  A  grass,  Cyno- 
suruscchiiuUus. 

cockscomb  -  oyster,  «.     A  species  of 

oyst-r,  Ostnxi  cristn-galli.     It  is  found  in  the 
Indian  Ocean. 

cockscomb-pyrites,  9. 

ilf  trt. ;  A  variety  of  Marcasito,  {Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.) 

COCkS'-foot,  s.    [Eng.  cock's,  and /oof.] 
\.  A<iu(kgia  vulgaris. 

2.  i)ac(i/iw(7iom«ra(a,fronnts  three-branched 
panicle.    Called  also  orciiard  grass. 

"If  the  hard  sUilks  of  tlie  cock$/"Of  .  .  .  had  been 
Id  sufficient  quantity,  they  would  must  iirobably  have 
preveritt'd  tlie  dlaeiwo  fruiu  Bttauking  the  sheep,"— O. 
Siiirlair  :  llorUit  Oramiueni  WobumrmU.  p.  9. 

Cocksfoot  grass  :  (1)  A  bonk  name  for  Dactylit 
gUrmeruta,  i2)  Digitaria  sanguinalis. 

odckS'-liead,  ».     [Eng.  cock's;  head] 

1.  Onobnjchis  sativa,  and  C.  Caput-'jalH. 

2.  Papaver  Rlueas,  P.  dubium,  and  P.  Arge- 
moTie,  tliree  species  of  poppy.    (Scotch,) 

3.  Ceniaurea  nigra. 

4.  Trifolium  pratense. 

T[  Purple  Cockshead :  Astragalus  hypoglonis 

•  cdck'-shiit,  s.    [Cock-shut.] 

COCk'-Shy,  s.  [Eng.  cock  (2),  s.,  and  shy  fq.v.), 
IVoiii  a  cock  having  been  the  mark  or  target 
at  which  to  shoot.J 

1,  Anything  i>ut  up  aa  a  mark  or  target  to 
throw  at. 

2.  The  act  of  throwing  stones  at  a  mark. 

"  Apiwallng  to  the  teat  of  a.  Cf>cksh}i."—Lord  Strang- 
ford:  Lettern  and  Paper*,  p.  'lib  (DavUt). 

cock'-sor-rel,  5.    [Eng.  cock  (2),  and  sorrd 
(l-v.).] 
Bot. :  Rumex  acetosct. 

cdok'-spur,  s.     [Eng.  cock,  and  «pur.] 

1.  Dot.:  Virginian  hawthorn.  A  species  of 
medlar.    {Hitler.) 

2.  ZooL  :  A  small  shell-lish.     {Halliwell.) 

3.  Pottery:  A  small  piece  of  pottery  ]>laced 
between  two  pieces  r»f  glazed  ware  in  the  saggar 
to  prevent  ttiem  adhering  during  baking. 

cockspur's  thorn,  s.      Crataegus  Vrus- 

yiiUi.     {Inas.  uj  But.) 

*  cock    stool,  S.      [CrCKISU-STOOL.] 

cock  -siire  (s  as  sh),  a.  (Apparently  from 
cock,  and  mre ;  but  there  is  no  evideni-e  as  lo 
the  reason.)  PeHectly  certain  or  conlldont, 
positive  (colloquial). 

■■  We  iit«al,  M  111  a  cnstle.  fw*»(iM." 

.^hiikiip.     I  W»n.  IV..  II.  1. 

cdok  -sure-ncBS  (sii  as  shii), s.  [Eng.  cock- 
sure :  -nfss.]  Tlie  quality  of  bemg  cocksure  ; 
confident  certainty. 

cockswain,  coxswain  (pron.  cdx'-swaln 
aiel  COX  an),  s.  [.Eng.  cock  (4),  s.,  and 
itwaia  Ol-^'-)-  i 

Nnnt.  :  One  who  steers  a  boat.  After  the 
oHlcer  in  command  ho  has  charge  of  the  crow 
am!  all  belonging  to  the  boat  He  must  bo 
reaily  at  all  times  with  bis  crew  to  mail  the 
boat. 


"...  hts  cnptAln  steered  the  boat  aa  coetfUfafn."-* 
Drumm-md:    TraveU  Otrougfi   Gtrmani/,   Uatgt  An4 

(rr«ece.  \i.  70. 

oock'-tail,  $.    [Eng.  cock,  v.,  and  taU.] 
Am  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Lit. :  A  half-bred  horse. 
IL  Fignratively : 

1.  A  ijoor  half-hearted  fellow. 

"  It  waa  ill  the  Bccoud  atCalr  that  poor  Utile  B&mey 
showed  he  was  a  c-xktaU."—Thackera]/:  Th«  Hew 
ectnvi.  il,  US. 

2.  A  kind  of  compounded  drink  much  used 
in  America. 

"Did  ye  Iver  try  a  brandy  coek-t<ilt.  Camel?"— 
rVic**Tay;  7*A«  N^tccomet,  ch.  XliL 

B.  Kntovi  {\>\.  cf>cktails) :  A  popular  name 
for  the  beetles  ranked  under  the  tribe  Braclie- 
lytm,  viz.,  the  Stai>iiylinidffi  and  their  alliea. 
The  shortness  of  the  e'lytm  (\Wng-ca8ea)  enables 
them  to  turn  up  their  abdomen,  whence  tha 
name  cocktails. 

COCk'-iip,  s.     [Enj;.  cock,  -^ ,  andwp.]     A  hat 
or  cap  turned  up  before. 
^  Cock-up  letter : 

Printing:  A  large  letter  standing  above  the 
rest  in  the  line,  and  formerly,  indeed  occa- 
sionally even  now,  used  for  the  initial  letter  of 
a  book  or  chapter.    (Knight.) 

cock'-weed,  *cocke-weede,  a.  [Eng.  cocfc 

(1)  :  aii'l  weed.] 
Bota  ny  : 

1.  Lychnis  Gitluigo  (?). 

2.  Some  I^pulium.    (Britten  A  Holland.) 

cock'-^,  a.  [Ens  cock  (1),  8. ;  -y.]  Conceited, 
stuck-up,  impudent. 

cocky-baby,  s.  A  popular  name  for  a 
plant,  Aravi  vuicuUUiim. 

oock'-y-leek'-jr,  s.    [Cockiklbckie.1 

*  cdck'-3^-6l-^,  a.  [Prob.  from  axk,  and 
yflluic]  Only  used  in  the  compound  cockynly- 
hird  =  a  bird  of  bright  plumage,  a  Yellow 
Hammer. 

"The  cbarmiue  little  coekyoiy-bird»."—C.  Kingattg  . 
TtPo  Veari  Ag<:  cli,  xv. 

CO'-CO  (1),  in  compos.     [Cocoa  (1).] 

c6'-c6  (2),  s.     [Cocoa  (2).] 

*i  Lc  Petit  Coco :  A  name  given  in  San 
Doiuingo  to  a  tree,  Thenphrasta  Jussia-i,  from 
the  pounded  seeds  of  which  bread  is  prepared. 

c6'-cda  (1),  s.  [In  Fr.  coco,  but  Liltr6  con- 
siders that  the  French  word  comes  from  the 
English  one  ;  Port,  coco,  probably  a  contraction 
of  macoco,  macaco  =  a  kind  of  monkey,  to  the 
face  of  which  the  cocoa-nut,  with  the  three 
scars  upon  one  end  of  it,  was  tliought  to  bear 
a  resemblance.] 

1.  Of  the  forms  cocoa  and  coco  (but  of  these 
coco  exists  only  in  the  compound  coco-nut, 
cocoa-nut):  The  fVuit  of  the  palm  described 
under  2.    [Cocoa-nut.) 

2.  One  of  the  best  known  and  the  most 
prized  of  all  the  palm-trees.  It  is  the  iocf<s 
nncifera  of  botmista.  [Cocos.]  Its  appro- 
priate habitat  is  the  coast  of  islands  or  conti- 
nents, between  25°  of  Northern  and  the  .same 
parallel  of  Southern  latitude  ;  thus  it  abounds 
along  the  etmst^s  of  the  South  Stv**  Islands,  of 
India,  of  South  Ameriea,  and  other  places.  It 
is  sometimes  found  inland,  even  to  the  eleva- 
tion of  2,'jOO  feet  above  the  sea,  but  itdoes  not 
abound  or  Ilourish  away  from  the  sea  ;  thus 
while  there  are  many  millions  of  theui  along 
the  sea-ctiast  of  India,  consitlcnible  ivgicms  in 
the  interior  may  bo  travei-sed  without  mona 
than  two  or  three  eoe<ia-nuts  being  set-n.  The 
ti-eo  rises  to  the  luught  of  sixty  to  ninety 
feet.  The  stem  is  slender  and  marked  by 
transverse  rings,  being  the  scai-s  left  by  leaves 
now  fallen.  At  Bouibay  and  elsewhere  the 
natives  may  be  seen  climbing  up  the  cocoa-nut 
trees  by  means  of  those  rings,  and  descending 
again  with  the  fruit,  their  frail  support  against 
falling  being  a  mpe  made  into  a  large  loop 
eneireiing  their  waist  and  the  stem  of  the  tree. 
Some  palms  have  fan-shiiped  leaves,  i»thers  are 
"  feathery  palm-trees."  The  cocoa-nut  belongs 
to  the  latter  cntegory  ;  its  le,ivea,  genei-ally  12 
—15  in  numlwr.  like  gigantic  ostrich-Ieathem, 
exist  in  a  bunch  or  tult  at  the  summit  of  the 
unbraiicbod  stem.  A  tree  produce.s  about  SO 
or  100  nuta  Annually.  The  uses  of  the  coeoa- 
Dut  tree  are  innumerable.     For  those  of  th6 


o^,  b^S^:  poTlt,  J^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ^hln,  bengh;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;     sin,  a^;   expect.   Xenophon,  e^iaU     -ing« 
•«lan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -^ion  -  zUun.    -tious,  -sious.  -clous  —  shiis.      -ble,  -lod,  >^c.  —  b^l,  eld. 


1092 


cocoa— cod 


frui^  see  Cocoa-nut.  Tlie  juice  which  Hows 
from  its  wounded  spathea  is  called  in  India 
todily  Oi  V.)-.  and  nmy  he  fermenled  into  ex- 
cellent wine,  and  au  intoxicating  liquor  made 
from  it,  arrack.  Or  the  suKiir  itself  rnay  be 
separated,  when  it  is  cnlled  Jaggerj'-  Tlie 
uuexpanded  terminal  bud  is  a  delirate  article 
of  food;  the  lesives  im^  made  into  thatch  for 
dwellings,  or  into  basUrts  and  buckets,  or 
materials  for  fences,  or  as  substitutes  for  paper 
to  wiite  on.  The  midrib  of  the  leaves  serves 
for  oars  :  their  aaii<_s  yield  potash  ;  and  from 
the  reticulated  substance  at  their  base  a 
coarse  kind  of  cloth  is  niamifactured.  The 
hard  caso  of  the  stem  is  made  into  drums, 
besides  being  used  in  the  construi^tion  of 
huts  ;  tiio  lower  part  is  so  hard  as  tu  take  on 
a  polish  making  it  resemble  agate.  The  root 
is  sometimes  masticated  instead  of  the  areca- 
uut,  and  the  llbres  made  in  Brazil  into  small 
baskets.    {Liiidley,  (Dc.) 

"  Tli«  dreAiu  is  ptutt :  Kiitl  thiiii  hast  found  ngaio 
Ttiy  coC'cu  Aiid  hAUAiiHa,  paliua  aud  yaius, 
Aud  huuiestHU  thiitclivd  wilti  luiivtw.' 

Cotcper  :  Tiuk.  i.  840. 

oocoa-nut,  coco-nut,  coker-nut.  5. 

1.  Ord.  Ding..  Bot  .  .tr. 

(1)  The  fruit  of  the  pnlm  described  under 
No.  2.  The  ovary  contains  three  ovules,  but 
two  of  these  are  uniftjnnly  abortive.  They 
leave  three  sc^rs  on  one  end  of  the  fruit, 
one  of  whi«-h  is  so  soft  that  it  may  be  pricked 
with  a  i>in  :  from  this  the  embryo  comes. 
Tlie  other  two  are  hanl  and  impenetrable 
Its  use  for  food,  and  the  ilelicious  beverage  it 
contains,  are  universally  known.  The  fibres 
which  surround  the  rind  are  made  into  a  kind 
of  cord,  called  coir-rope,  which,  from  its 
•lasticity  and  strength,  is  well  adapted  for 
cables.    See  also  Cocoa-nut  Oil. 

(2)  Tlie  tree  furnishing  the  fruit.  [Cocoa 
(1),  2.] 

"Tlie  moat  precious  inheritance  of  a  Singhalese  is 
his  aiifeatral  ^rden  of  com-nutt.  ...  In  a  case 
which  wan  decided  in  the  district  court  of  Gaile,  with- 
in a  very  ahort  period,  the  aiih]eci  in  dispute  was  a 
claitii  ti>  the  2,S:20th  part  of  tvu  coco-nut  trees." — Ten- 
nrnt  :  Ceyl'tn.  pt  viL,  cb.  ii. 

2.  Chfm. :  The  colourless,  slightly  opales- 
cent fluid  contained  in  the  interior  of  the  seed 
of  Cociis  nucifera  is  called  the  milk.  It  con- 
sists of  91 '5  per  cent,  of  water,  0'46  protein, 
■07  fat,  6*78  non-nitrogenous  extractive  matter, 
and  1-19  ash.  The  ash  of  the  kernel  of  the 
cocoa-nut  contains  about  43'  per  cent  of  pot- 
ash, 8"  soda,  41  lime,  9"  magnesia,  13'5  chlo- 
rine. lt>  9  phosphoric  acid,  5*  sulphuric  acid, 
and  0'5  of  silicic  acid. 

%  Tlie  double  cocoa-nut:  A  palm,  Lodoicea 
Seychellarum. 

Sea  cocoa-nut :  The  same  as  Double  Cocoa- 
nut  (q.v.), 

Cocoa^tiut  Jibre :  The  fibre  in  which  the 
cocoa-nut  is  enveloped. 

"The  beda  are  stuffed  with  cocon-nut  fibre,  aniateri^il* 
which  is  more  expensive  than  flock."— rft*  Emigranl^ 
DepCt  at  Blackwall.  iu  ttte  THmea,  May  21.  1674. 

Cocoa-nut  oil : 

Comm. :  The  fatty  substance  extracted  from 
Cocus  nucifera.  &.c.  A  whitish  peculiar  smelling 
fat,  m-'ltiiig  at  25°,  and  remaining  liquid  for 
some  time.  It  easily  turns  rancid  when  ex- 
posed to  theair.andctmsists  chiefly  of  glycerides 
of  cjiprylic  acid.  CyHigCOOH,  lauric  acid, 
CiiH4:,-C'0-0H,  myristic  acid,  Ci:iH27-CO'OH, 
and  palmitic  acid,  CisHsi'COOH.  It  was 
formerly  thtiught  to  contain  cocinic  acid, 
CigHagOo.  melting  at  35°,  but  it  has  been  found 
to  be  a  mixture  of  lauric  and  myriatic  acid. 
Cocoa-nut  fat  is  chiefly  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  soap,  the  refuse  of  the  nuts  being 
lortned  into  a  cake  for  feeding  cattle.  Some 
of  the  fatty  acids  are  s;iid  to  be  uncombined 
with  glycerin.  The  more  sr)lid  portion  win  be 
separated  from  the  more  liquid  fats  by  pres- 
surf,  and  used  for  the  manufacture  of  candles. 

cocoa-plum,  s.  The  name  given  in  the 
Wt-st  Indies  to  the  fruit  of  Chrysobalanus 
Icaco. 

OO'-coa  (2),  s.  [Corrupted  from  Spanish- 
American,  &c.  cocao  (q.v.).] 

Chem,. :  A  beverage  prepared  from  the  roasted 
■ee<ls  of  Thcobroina  cacao.  Its  chemical  com- 
position, according  to  Mr.  Wanklyn,  is  as  fol- 
lows :  Cocoa-butter  50  per  cent.,  theobromin 
1*5,  starch  10',  albumen,  fibrin,  and  gluten  18*, 
gum  8',  colouring  matter  2*6,  water  6%  ash  3*6, 
loss,  &c.,  0'3. 

^  Forms  of  cocoa  are  obtained  at  the 
shops  as  raw,  roasted,  and  flaked  nuts,  and 


5.      A    plant,    Etibvs 


cocoa  nibs,  Tlie  introduction  of  the  method 
of  preparing  theso  is  attributed  to  Sir  Hans 
Sloane.  It  is  always  prcjcin-d  with  other  sub- 
stances. The  nibs  are  the  purest  form  in 
which  it  is  supplied  to  the  public.  Next 
come  cocoa  essence,  cocoa  extract,  cocoatina, 
and  chocolatiiie,  which  are  the  ground  tubs 
deprived  ot  half  their  fat.  Theu  come  fluked 
and  rock  cocoas,  which  are  composed  of  cocoa, 
sugar,  and  arrowroot  or  sago.  Lastly,  we  have 
the  so-called  soluble  cocoas,  which  consist  of 
40  per  cent,  of  ground  cocoa,  the  remainder 
consisting  of  sugar  and  starch.  I'hese  are  sold 
under  various  names,  such  as  homoeopathic, 
Iceland  moss,  Maravilla  cocoa,  &c. 

oocoa-butter»  cacao -butter,  s. 

Chnn.  :  A  yellowish  white  fat,  having  the 
consistency  of  tallow,  a  weak  chocolate  odour, 
and  agreeable  taste.  Sp.  gr.  0*96,  melting 
paint  3U"C.  It  consists  of  glycerides  of 
stearic,  oleic,  and  jirobably  otlier  fatty  acids. 
Cocoa-butter  does  not  become  rancid  when 
kept.  If  pure  it  dissolves  two  parts  of  ether. 
It  is  also  called  Coeoa-faL 

cocoa-fat,  5.    [Cocoa-butteb.] 

cocoa-root,  s.  The  root  of  Colocadia 
anti'iuomm.  It  grows  in  the  tropics,  where  it 
is  eaten.     It  is  called  also  Coco. 

od-cda-tin'-a,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  cocoa  (2),  (  eu- 
l)honic,  and  Lat.  sutf.  -ina.l 

Comm. :  Pure  cocoa  deprived  of  40  to  60  per 
cent,  of  its  fat.    (ir.  Harkness,  F.C.S.) 

*  cd'-c6-drille,  «.    [Chocodile.1 

"These  cocodriUes    ben   serpentes." — MaundwHlU, 

p.   199- 

co'-co-e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod  liat.  cocos  (q.v.),  aud 
suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Palraaceae  (Palms).  It  con- 
tains some  si)iny  and  some  unarmed  genera. 
The  typical  genus  is  Cocos  (q.v.). 

c6c'-d-las,  s.  (Etyra.  doubtful.]  A  word 
occurring  only  in  the  subjoined  compound. 

cocolas-panter, 

CfFSiU-S. 

*  oo-co-loch,  cock-loche,  s.  [Etyra.  doubt- 
ful.] A  teruiul  contempt  or  reproach,  (There 
is  no  evidence  for  Nares's  statement  that  it 
was  probably  the  same  as  cockroach.) 

' '  Than  clutch  thee, 
Poor  fly  1  within  these  eaglet  claws  of  niins, 
Or  draw  my  swurd  of  fate  uiwu  a  leasaut, 
A  besoKnio,  a  cocot-ich,  as  thou  art.' 

ficium.  J:  Flet. :  Four  Plaj/i  in  On*. 

od-c6on'  (1),  CO' -con,  <.  &  a.    [Fr.  cocon.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1,  Entom.,  tOc.  :  An  outer  covering  of  silky 
fibre  or  hairs  with  which  the  pups  or  chrysa- 
lides of  many  insects,  the  silkworm  for  ex- 
ample, are  protected.  The  term  was  tirst 
introduced  into  English  entomology  by  Kirby. 
(See  extract.) 

"  But  to  the  artiflcial  coverings  of  different  kinds. 
whether  of  ailk.  wuod,  or  eartii,  Sic,  wliicli  many 
Ijisecta  of   the  otlicr  orders  fabricate  (or  theuiselvea 

{treviously  to  assuitilng  tlje  pupa  state,  and  which 
lave  been  called  by  dltleieut  writera.  i-mU,  codt, 
hufkt.  and  beam,  I  shall  continue  the  more  defluite 
French  Urm  coc<jtt.  Anglicised  Into  ccooti."— A'iriy  i 
Spence  :  Introd,  to  Entomotoffy,  Letter  iL 

1[  The  making  of  cocoons  is  not  confined  to 
caterpillars  of  the  Lepidoptera.  Kirby  uses 
tlie  term  of  the  silken  case  which  spiders  spin 
for  the  reception  of  their  eggs,  and  the  late 
Professor  Owen  did  so  of  the  structure  con- 
structed by  the  Rivulet  Leech,  Jlirudo  vttl- 
gariSy  to  contain  its  ova. 

2.  An  egg-case  of  one  of  the  lower  In- 
vertelirates. 

"The  eggs  of  the  earthworm  are  laid  In  chltiuoua 
cocootit.'—iiuxley:  Anat.  of  the  Invtrtebratct,  p.  I'jS. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  an  insect  cocoon 
of  the  kind  described  under  No.  1. 

cocoon-State,  s.  The  state  of  a  cocoon 
or  chrysalis,  tlie  pupa  state  of  an  insect. 

"  But  it  must  not  he  forgotten  that  the  malesemersfl 
from  the  cocuon-Katc  some  days  l)ef ore  the  females." — 
Darwin:  Detcent  qf  Man  (1871).  pU  11,  ch.  xi.,  vol.  L, 

p.  407. 

t  cd-co6n'  (2),  5.    [Fr.  cocputoorij  prob.  from  a 
native  name.] 
Zool. :  Catoblepas  gorgon,  the  brindled  gnu. 

od-co6n',  v.i.  &  (.    [CocooN  (i),  s.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  form  a  cocoon. 

B.  Trans  :  To  swathe  as  in  a  cocoon. 


CO-COOn'-er-j^,  s.  [Eng.  cocoon,-  -ery.]  A 
pUici^  where  silkworms  are  kept  aud  bred. 

*  CO -COS,  J{.     [Latinised  from  cocoa  (1)  (q.v.).  1 

Bot. :  A  genua  of  palms,  the  typical  one  of 
the  3ecti<m  Cocoeae.  Both  male  and  female 
flowt-rs  exist  on  the  same  spadix.  The  spathe 
is  simple,  flowers  sessile,  sepals  3,  and  petals 
3.  stamens  t>,  ovary  3-celled.  stigmas  3,  sessile, 
drupe  fibrous.  The  juice  of  the  unripe  fruit  of 
Cocos  schisovki/Uus  is  pres(u-ibed  in  Brazil  in 
slight  attacks  of  ophthalmia. 

*  c6'-c6-wdrt,  s.  [Elym.  of  coco  doubtful,  and 
siitl.  -wort.]     A  plant,  Capsella  BuTsa-pastnris. 

*  odct,  v.t.  [Lat.  coctum,  sup.  of  coquo  =  to 
cook.] 

1.  To  boil,  to  cook. 

2.  To  digest. 

*  cdcted.  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cock,  v.] 

* COCt'-i-We.  a.  [Eng.  cod;  -able.]  Capable 
of  being  cooked.    (lilount). 

COC'-tile,  a.  [Lat.  coctiHs,  from  coc/i«,  pa. 
par.  of  coquo  =  to  cook,  to  bake.]  Made  by 
baking,  as  a  brick. 

"cdc'-tlon,  5.  [Lat.  coctio ;  from  coctus,  pa. 
par.  of  coqno  =  to  cook.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  boiling,  or  exposing 
to  heat  iu  liquor. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  digestion. 

"  The  dtst-ase  is  sometimes  attended  with  expectctra- 
tion  from  tlie  luuus,  and  that  is  tnkeu  off  l>y  a  ci-dim 
and  res'dutiou  of  the  feverish  matter,  or  terniui'it^s 
in  suppurationB  or  a  gangrene.'— .<»-6»i(Ano( :  On  tH>-t. 

*  odc'-ture,  s.     [Lat.  coctura,  from  coctus,  pa. 

par,  ol  coquo.]    The  act  or  process  of  cooking, 
coctiou. 

Co'-CUm,  s.     [Prob.  E.  Indian.] 

Bot.  :  Garcinia  purpurea. 

cocum- butter,  cocum-oil.  s.  A  solid 
greenisli  fat  nbtained  from  the  seeds  of  GqT' 
cinia  pnrpurea. 

cd-oiun-igr-i-a  (g  silent),  s.    [Ital.] 

Bot.  &  Hort. ;  A  kind  of  plum  (Prnnua 
Cocumiglia).  found  wild  in  Calabria,  the  bark 
of  which  is  used  in  the  intermittent  fevers  of 
that  region,  being  preferred  to  cinchona. 

*COCUr,  S.     [COKER  (I),  s.] 

CO -cus,  s.    [Corruption  of  cocos  or  cocoa  (q.v.), 

or  the   native  nanie(?)]     A  term  occurring 

only  iu  the  subjoined  compound. 

OOCUS'WOOd,  s.  A  wood  imported  from 
the  West  Indies,  and  used  for  making  flutes 
and  other  musical  instruments.  It  is  said  to 
be  the  wood  of  Brya  Ebenus,  the  Jamaion  or 
American  Ebony.  It  is  not  a  genuine  ebony, 
but  a  papilionaceous  shrub  or  small  tree. 

cod  (1),  *  codde  (1),    cdd  -f  ish,  s.   &  a. 

[Etymol.  doubtful.     Qer.  gadtle  ;  Lat.  gadm.) 

A.  As  subst. :  A  well-known  fish,  Morrhua 
vulgaris,  found  on  the  British  coasts,  on  the 
banks  of  Newfoundland,  and  elsewliere.  For 
the  ichthyological  characters  see  Morrhua. 
They  are  exceedingly  prolific,  a  single  female 
having  millions  of  ova.  The  Newfoundland 
fishery  is  of  great  importance,  an  immense 
number  being  taken  every  year.  That  on  tlit 
Dogger  bank  and  other  places  around  oiu-  own 
shores  is  also  important. 

"  Hake  stokfyshe,  haddok.  cod  and  whytynga"— 
Babei-M  Book.  p.   174. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  cod-fish. 

'■  In  the  GaOidBB.  or  eod  tribe  .  .  .  almost  ti.e  whoie 
adipose  tiiwue  \f  cuceiitrated  in  the  form  o(  oil  con- 
tained in  the  \iva'—Pereira:  Materui  Medico. 

cod-bait,  s. 

L  The  lug-worm  (q.v.). 

2.  The  cod-worm  (q.v.). 

cod-bank,  s.    A  flshing-ground  for  cod. 

cod-fish,  s.    The  same  as  Cod  (1),  s. 

".  .  .  and  euormuua  quantities  of  cod.  haddock,  whit-- 
log.  coalrtsh,  x>olIack.  hake.  ling,  torsk,  and  all  the- 
varli'us  flatHsh.  usually  called  by  the  general  name  uf 
whiteflsh.  are  taken.  Of  coi/iltA  alone  the  number 
taken  in  one  day  is  very  consideraide.  .  .  .  The  largest 
codfish  I  have  a  record  of  weighed  alrtv  pouiidB,  was 
caught  in  the  Bristol  Channel,  and  produced  Ave  shu- 
liaga.'— rarrell  :  Brit.  FUhet. 

cod-flshery,  s.     A  flshing-ground  for  cod. 

'•  Crjd-Ji.therirt  on  their  coasts  are  another  bounteous 
present  of  Nature. ■■—/-flfferi  OH  Eng.  and  Fr.  Natioru, 
li-  %\h. 


fite.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pfit, 
or,  wore,  wpU.  work,  whd,  sdu ;   mtite,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuU ;   try,  Sjhrlan.    »,  oo  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     au  =  kw. 


cod— codex 


1093 


ood -line*  5.  An  18-thread,  deep-sea  fish- 
log- lint.-. 

cod-llver  oU,  5. 

Med.,  d'c.  :  An  oil  obtainwd  from  the  liver  of 
the  coinition  Cod.  There  are  three  kinds 
known  in  nonmieri-e,  viz.,  pale,  ]iale-bro\vii, 
and  dark  brown,  the  last  possuHsiiifj  a  very 
disagreeable  Uistn  ami  sriiell.  Cod-liver  oil 
was  tirst  re<:oniinonduil  as  a  remedy  for  di- 
seases of  llie  lungs  about  the  year  18^3.  Pre- 
vious to  that  time,  it  had  been  used  with 
niueli  Huceess  in  cases  of  chronie  rheumatism. 
Its  efUf^aey  is  jiscribed  by  some  t<»  the  i)resenco 
of  iodine  and  bromine,  whilst  others  assert 
that  it  is  due  to  tlie  presence  of  a  minute 
quantity  of  free  pltosphorus.  Cod-liver  oil  is 
fre'iiiputly  adultcmted  with  other  flsh-oils, 
espt'i-ially  shark-liver  oil,  but  the  latter  can 
be  easily  rcoojj^iised  by  its  low  specific  gravity. 

*  COd's-liead,  s.  A  stupid  fellow ;  an  idiot. 

"tiucli  H  t)iiii:;ilii({  coiUhead  to  see  uo  better."— />ufi- 
lon:  L'idtri'  lint. 

cod-sounds,  s.  jd.  The  swim-bladders  of 
cod,  cured  and  packed  for  market.  The  palates 
also  of  the  tlsh  are  included  as  tongues  and 
8ouruis. 

COdda  *  codd.  *  codde  (2),  s.    [A.S.  codd 
^  a  husk,  a  hod  ;  Icel.  kvddi  —  a  cushion  ;  Sw. 
kiidde  ;  Wei.  cwd  or  vod.\ 
I.  Ordinary  hmgumje : 

1.  The  husk,  envelope,  or  pod  in  which 
seeds  are  contained. 

"Ufcouettidetu  flllehls  wouibeof  iht coddit  wtilclie 
the  lioggiHefltcn."— (r^ctt^o  .-  LiUiexv.  16. 

"I  hey  lot  [lejuie  lie  In  siuall  ljeai>8  aa  they  are  reapeil. 
till  tliey  tliiU  the  hkwui  aud  coU  ilry."— Jtforttmer. 
Buib'tndri/, 

2.  The  scrotum  or  bag-like  integiimeut  con- 
taining the  testicles  {geneially  used  in  the 
plural)  ;  also,  wrongly,  the  testicle. 

*  3.  A  small  bag  of  any  kind. 
•4.  A  pillow. 

"A  cod-  cerviciil,  pulvinar." —Calhol.  Anglicuin. 
"Ji^iiiiy,   lilt   the  L-iid  aneith  my  head— but  it'a  % 
neetlless  I  "Scott     Heart  n/  UtUluthian,  ch,  vUL 

II.  Mack. :  The  bearing  of  an  axle. 

"  cod  piece,  a.  A  part  of  the  front  of  the 
breeches,  tiumerly  made  very  protuberant  and 
conspicuous. 

"  l.urio.  Why,  what  a  ruthless  thing  In  this  in  hiui, 
lor  the  nhetliou  u(  a  cod/Jtuco,  to  take  away  the  life  til 
a  uiuii  r  "shak-  tp. :  Meature/ur  Meature.  Hi.  2. 

'  cod-ware, «. 

1.  Gram  contained  in  cods  or  pods,  as  pease, 
beatis,  Jfii; 

"  W  hero  rle  or  else  wheat  either  barlle  ye  aowe 
Let  cvctwiire  be  nest  theruiiou  for  to  growe." 

Tuuer,  cti.  zlz. 

2.  A  pill.iwslip. 

*  cod'Worm,  s.  The  same  as  Caddis,  or 
Caddis- wijim  (probably  because  the  larva 
makes  a  kind  of  ciisc  for  itself). 

"He  loveB  the  mayfly,  which  1b bred  of  Uie  cod-utirm 
or  caddis ;  and  thew  nmke  the  trout  bold  and  ituty." 
—  Ho/foii .-  Arif/I^r. 

*'odd.  rX  &  i.    [Cod  (2),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  enclose  or  encase  in  a  pod  or  husk. 

2.  To  shell  pens,  &c. 

B.  Intruna.:  To  bear  seeds  enclosed  in  a 
pod  or  husk. 

%  To  cod  out :  Grain  which  has  l»een  too  rijic 
before  being  cut,  in  the  course  of  liandling,  is 
said  to  cud  out,  from  it^  separating  easily  from 
the  husk  or  cod. 

OO'-da,  5.    [Ital.  coda;  I^at.  cocia,  cavda  =  a 
tail.  I 
Mutic: 

1.  The  tail  of  a  note.     {Statnrr  A  Barrett.) 

2.  The  bars  ocrjLsi(tnally  added  to  a  contra- 
puMtal  movement,  after  the  close  or  finish  of 
tlie  cauto/nTiio.     (SOnner  <t  Harrett.) 

3.  The  few  chords  or  bars  attached  to  an 
Infinite  canon  to  render  it  finite ;  or  a  few 
chords  not  in  canon  added  to  a  finite  canon 
for  the  sake  of  obtaining  a  more  hnrmonions 
conclusion.    (Stniner  cC  Harrett.) 

4.  The  final  episode  introduced  at  the  end  of 
R  musical  coTuiKisition  to  emphasise  Us  close. 

oSd'-O-mlne,   ».      [Eng.,    Ac.    codeia   (q.v.), 
and  amine  (tj-V.).] 

Ckevi. :  C...oIl3aN04.  An  alkaloid  whinh  oc- 
curs in  opium.     It  crystjUltxes  in  six-sided 


prisms,  melting  at  120*.  It  is  soluble  fn 
ah-oliol  and  ether  and  boiling  water  :  it  gives 
a  dark  green  colour  with  strong  nitric  acid  ; 
with  ferric  chloride  it  gives  a  dark  green 
colonr  and  precipitates  feme  hydrate. 

Cod'-ber,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  cod  (2),  8.  ;  and  ber  = 
bert  (4),  s.  (q.v.).]     A  pillowslip. 

"  Item,  fra  Will,  of  Uend.  0  elne  of  mnall  hrald  clath, 
for  covers  to  the  kJiit^B  coUbm,  price  cliic  Aa."—Acct 
Up.  ft/ (SlntgotB.  Treaturtrr  Co  Ja.  HI..  A.  HT*  ;  Borth- 
wick's  /lent,  on  lirit.  Antiq.,  p,  1:14. 

"  Ittiiii  ilil  codbert,"—  Invgntoriet,  A.  1616,  p^  24, 

cod'-orune,  s.  [Kng.  cod  (2),  s.  =  a  pillow  ; 
crune  =  crooni  =  a  murmuring.]  A  curtain- 
lecture. 

ood'-ded,  * cod-dyd,  jxi.par.  era.    [Cod,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  jKir.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  .43  adj. :  Contained  in  or  bearing  pods, 
legununous. 

"  Coddyd  come  (coddla  P.).  Luffum«tu"  —  Prompt. 
Parv. 

"AM  cndiled  ^'ain  betn«  a  dertmyer  of  weeds,  an 
iinpniver  of  land,  and  a  preparer  of  It  for  other  criips.*' 
— ii  or  timer. 

cod'-der  (1),  s.    [Eng.  cod  (1),  s. ;  -er.] 

1.  uue  who  fishes  for  cod. 

2.  A  boat  or  vessel  engaged  in  the  cod 
fishery. 

cod'-der  (2),  s.  [Eng.  cod  (2),  s.  ;  -*r.]  One 
who  gathers  pease  in  the  i)ods. 

c6d-der-ar,  5.  [Etymol.  doubtful.]  A  va- 
grant, a  vagabond. 

"  To  cei"a9.  veay.  &  bo  all  nianer  of  codd^rarit,  vagn- 
lM)undia,  &  piiyr  boddels." — Abent.  Il«g.,  A.  issi*,  v,  16, 

"^  cod -ding,  a.    [Etymol.  doubtful.]    Meaning 
doubtful,  perhap.s  lecherous. 
■' That  i-'^/</iM(f  spirit  had  they  from  tholr  mother." 
Slinkeap.  :  Titut  .indrotncitt,  v.  1, 

Cod -ding-ton,  s.  &  a.  [The  name  of  a  cele- 
brated optician.] 

Coddington  lens. 

Opt.  Instr.  :  A  spherical  lens  having  a  deep 
equatorial  groove  aionnd  it  in  the  plane  of  a 
great  circle  per]iendiculartotiie  axis  of  vision. 
The  groove  is  of  such  a  depth  that  tlie  stem 
connecting  the  hemispheres  has  a  diameter 
equal  to  one-fifth  of  the  focal  length.  This  kind 
of  lens  was  invented  by  Dr.  Wollaston,  who 
called  it  the  periscopic  lens.  It  was  afterwards 
greatly  improved  by  Sir  David  Brewster. 

c6d'-dle,  cod'-le,  v.t.     [Etymol.  doubtful.] 

1,  To  parboil  or  soften  by  boiling. 

2.  To  pamper,  to  fondle,  to  cocker. 

c6d'-dle,  8.  [Coddle,  v.]  One  who  coddles 
or  pampers  himself;  an  etTouiinate,  luxurious 
person. 

cdd'-d3?',  a.  [Eng.  ood  (2),  s.  ;  -y.]  Full  of 
cods  ui-  pods,  husky. 

coddy-moddy,  s.  A  name  applied  to  a 
gull  in  Ids  tirst  year's  plumage. 

"Thf  laruB,  with  a  bruwu  and  gri-y  back  and  whlt« 
breaat,  the  eoddsimoddy."~BiU :  Hist.  .Iiiimaft,  p.  467. 

code  (1),  3.  [Lat.  codex,  caxulex  =  a  tablet.]  A 
sy.steiiiatic  collection  or  digest  of  laws, classi- 
fied and  simplified. 

".  .  thtf  briiad  distinction  between  a  co(/«aud  a 
digest  was  that  the  furiiier  destruyed  some  exlathii; 
laws  and  connrmed  others  with  which  new  lawA  wcrtt 
bleiuloil,  whllp  the  latter  merely  ccil1cct«il  and  staU-d 
tho  law  .la  It  ntOMl  A  code  w.iiild  reiinire  the  sanctUm 
of  legiidfttloii,  u  dttjest  would  not"— Timw.  April  I'l. 
IBTa. 

TI  (1)  Code  Napoleon  : 

Laio:  The  name  given  to  a  code  promul- 
gated in  Fiam-e  in  1804,  originally  under  the 
name  of  Code  Civile  des  Krnn^ais,  hut  altered 
to  Code  Napoleon  when  the  first  emperor  of 
that  name  c^mo  to  the  French  thruiie.  Tlio 
term  is  sometimes  used  in  a  more  general 
sense. 

(2)  Code  of  Justinian:  [Named  after  Jus- 
tinian, who  was  lK)rn  of  obscure  parentage  in 
A.D.  482  or  483  :  became  eniporor  at  Constan- 
tinople in  April,  627;  by  means  of  his  able 
generals,  Belisai'ius  and  Nai-ses.  added  Itnly 
and  Africa  to  his  empire,  and  died  Nov.  15, 
605.)  A  code  nf  law  drawn  out  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Emperor  .Tustinian.  In  Aiiril, 
529,  was  issued  a  compilation  of  useful  laws 
or  constitutions  from  Hadrian  to  JuKtinian. 
In  Dereriibrr,  5;i4,  a  revised  code  was  pub- 
lished, and  was  accorded  the  force  of  law.  It 
wa.s  called  "  Cmlcx  Jnstinianns  reju'lltie  pne- 
lecdionis."     In  December,  533,  a  commission. 


headed  by  the  celebrated  jurist,  Trebonlua, 
published  an  elaborate  work  caihd  "  IHgest« 
(things  digested)  and  "  Pandecla:  "  (embracing 
all).  This  also  received  the  force  of  law.  and 
it  was  used  to  su]>ersede  the  text-books  uf  all 
old  jurists.  Just  before  the  Digest  appeared, 
there  came  first,  by  direction  of  Justinian,  aa 
abstract  of  the  greater  work.  To  this  was 
given  the  name  of  "  Institutiones "  (insti- 
tutes). New  laws  subsequently  enacted  were 
published  under  the  name  of  Novie  or  Con- 
stitutiones  Novella:,  or  Authenticte.  They 
are  often  quoted  as  his  "  Novels,"  which  word 
hero  must  not  be  interpreted  works  of  fiction. 
The  expression  "  Code  of  Ju^tiI^an,"  used  '^i 
a  general  sense,  comprehends  the  "Code"  pro- 
perly so  called,  the  "  Institutes,"  the  "Di- 
gest," and  the  "Novels;"  used  in  a  more 
specific  sense,  it  is  confined  t^)  the  first  of 
these  four.  The  Code  of  Juntinian  is  a  very 
essential  {»art  of  the  civil  law. 

(3)  VfKU  of  Thfodosius :  [Named  after  Theo- 
dosius  II.,  generally  called  the  younger,  who 
was  born  on  April'lO,  a.d.  401,  and  died  em- 
peror at  Constantinople  on  July  28,  450.)  The 
Code  of  Theodosius  (Cmiex  Theodosianus)  was 
a  collection  of  laws  published  in  his  reign. 
They  came  forth  and  acquired  legislative  force 
in  A.D.  4as. 

•  code  (2),  8.    [Cui>K.]    A  chrisom-cloth. 

"  With  coudul  and  with  codr." 

Anturi  i.f  Arthur,  XVlU. 

•  code  (3),  8.     TCoD  (3),  S.]      A  pillow. 

•  code  (4),  •  coode,  «.  [Etymol.  doubtful  ) 
Ci)bbler's  wax. 

"C"de.  snv/ten  wex  (oootfo  H.P.)  Cermhia  (certtiwt 
P.),"— /'rom/rf.  Pan. 

"  code  (5),  S.      [Ct'D.] 

'*  cdde'-bec,  s.  [Fr.  caiidebec,  from  the  name 
of  jf.  town  in  Normandy.]  [Caudebec]  A 
kind  of  hat. 

c6-de-fen'-dant,     »  co-de-fen-dent,  «. 

[Pref.  CO  =  con,  and  defendant  (q.v.).]  One 
who  is  joined  with  another  as  defendant  iu 
any  cause. 

"  Any  landlord  may.  by  leave  of  the  court,  be  made 
a  C'jHlifendenC  to  the  &ctio\i  "—BtackstoHe.  bk.  ill, 
ch.  iL 

co-dei'-a,  c6-dei'-na,  co-deine,  5.    [From 

Gr.  «ui6eta  (kodtiu)  =  a  popjiy  ht-ad.) 

fhem.:  CigH-jiNOs  or  Ci-Hi8(CH3)N08, 
methyl  morphine.  An  alkaloid  obtained 
by  digesting  opium  with  warm  water,  pre- 
cijiitating  the  meconic.  acid  with  calcium 
chloride,  and  concentrating  the  filtrate ;  the 
hydioeblorates  of  mor]thine  and  codeine 
crystallize  out  first,  and  may  be  separated 
by  treating  their  aqueous  solution  with 
amiuoina,  which  preciiiilatos  the  morphine  ; 
the  liquid  is  then  evaporated,  and  the  co- 
deine is  precijiitat^d  by  caustic  putasli,  and 
recrystallised  from  ether;  it  forms  colourless 
prisms  when  crystallised  from  water,  which 
lose  their  water  of  crystallisation  at  120' ;  the 
anhydnuis  alkaloid  melts  at  160'.  Codeine  is 
a  tertiary  monamine  ;  heated  with  soda  lime 
it  gives  off  methylamine,  NH2CH3,  and  tri- 
methylamine,  N(ClIs)3.  Codeine  dissolves  in 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid  without  cdour, 
if  the  solution  is  warmed  to  150X'.  ;  a  trace 
of  molybdic  acid  turns  it  a  dirty  green  colour, 
becoming  blue  ;  and  a  drop  of  nitric  acid  turns 
it  a  violet-red  colour. 

o6-det'-ta,  s.     [Ital.,  dimin.  of  cod«  (q.v.).] 
Music:    A  few  note's  subjoined  to  the  sub- 
ject, though  they  do  not  re.illy  form  an  essen- 
tial part  of  it,  in  order  to  lead  melodiously 
into  the  counter-subject.     (Ouseley.) 

o6'-dex(r?.  oo'-dx-fe^), s.  [Lat.  =(l)ft*r""lc 
of  a  tree,  the  same  as  Cai'uex  ;  (2)  a  book, 
a  manuscript ;  (a)  an  account-book,  a  ledger.] 

1.  Iaiw  :  A  roll  or  volume,  specially  used 
in  the  subjoined  compound  terras. 

(1)  Codex  Justinian  us  :  [Codk  of  Justinian]. 

(2)  Codex  Tfieodosianus :  [Code  of  Theodo- 
sius]. 

2.  Bibt.  Criticism:  A  manuscript  of  any  por- 
tion of  the  New  or  of  the  Old  Testament,*  esj*- 
cially  of  the  former.  The  original  manuscripts 
of  the  two  Testaments  liavo  been  lost,  and 
till  re  is  little  hope  of  their  recovery.  In  our 
Inability  to  olitain  them  for  j)urposes  of  con- 
sultation, it  Is  needful  to  fall  back  on  other 
co)ues  as  few  removes  as  possible  from  the 
original.     When  in  copying  the  Scriptures  tlie 


bSil,  hS^;  poilt,  J4^1:  cat,  90U,  chorus,  ^hln.  bonph;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xonophon,  e^st      ph  =  C 
-clan,    tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -$ion  =  zhun«     -clous,  -tlous,  -sLous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -dlo.  ^S-c  =  b$l.  dfil* 


1094 


codfish— coefflciently 


ancient  transcribers  detected  an  error  com- 
mitted by  some  one  of  tlieir  predecessors,  they 
did  not  simply  erase  it,  but  placed  it  a^  an 
eiTatum  on  the  miirfiin  of  their  copy.  As 
further  tmiiscriptions  were  riiado  fresli  errata 
were  similarly  noteil,  till  at  lenj^'th  the  margin 
became  greatly  crowfli-*!.  In  att«;iuptin;^  to 
restore  the  original  text  great  value  is  attiched 
to  the  acquisition  of  any  manuscripts  made  in 
one  of  tlic  eariit-r  <x*nturies,  from  the  pciwer  it 
gives  one  of  eliminatiiig  errata  belouginj;  to 
subsequent  jwriods.  Manuseripts  are  divided 
into  two  claKses :  uticioL^.  ^vi-itten  in  capitals 
and  with  no  spacer  between  the  words  [Un- 
cial], and  cui'siws,  written  more  in  conform- 
ity with  modem  practice.  The  line  between 
tii'Mn  should  be  drawn  about  the  tenth  cen- 
tury. In  this  respect  the  modern  Biblical 
critic  has  the  advantage  of  his  predeeessors. 
When  tlie  New  Testirm-nt  was  rendered  into 
English  for  the  authorised  version  of  the 
Scriptures,  the  Greek  text  used,  that  of  Eras- 
mus and  Hobt.  Stt-phens,  was  based  on  MSS. 
more  modern  than  tlie  tenth  century.  Now 
some  of  much  earlier  date  are  available,  pro- 
minent among  which  are  the  Ave  noted  be- 
low. 

Codex  A  (called  also  Codex  Alexandrimts) : 
The  Alexandrian,  or  Alexandrine,  MS.  of  tlie 
New  Testament.  A  MS.  sent  by  the  Patri 
arch  of  Constantinople  as  a  present  to  the 
English  king  Charles  I.,  and  believed  to  be- 
long to  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century.  A 
correct  edition  of  it  was  printed  in  ISliO. 

Codex  B  (called  also  Codex  Vaticawas):  The 
Vatican  codex,  or  MS.  ;  eo  named  because 
preserved  in  the  Vatican.  A  very  raluable 
MS.,  belonging,  it  is  thought,  to  the  middle 
of  the  fourth  century,  if  not  even  older.  It 
was  discovered  in  the  latter  part  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  but  was  a  long  time  with- 
held from  the  examination  of  scholare.  It 
was  only  in  180S  that  it  became  practically 
accessible  by  the  publication  of  a  facsimile. 

Coikx  C :  The  Ephraem  manuscript,  so  called 
because  some  of  the  cumpositiuns  of  Epbraem 
the  Syiian  had  been  written  over  it.  (Palim- 
psest.] IWis  supposed  to  be  dated  at  least  as 
early  in  the  fifth  ceutm-y  as  Codex  A. 

Coder  D :  The  manuscript  of  Beza.,  called 
after  this  eminent  reformer,  who  presented  it 
to  the  University  of  Cambridge  in  1581.  It 
is  supposed  to  belong  to  the  sixth  century. 

Codex  a  (Ateph)  or  Codex  Siiiaiticus:  [The 
Sinaitio  codex,  or  manuscript ;  so  called  be- 
cause Tischendoi-f,  its  discoverer,  obtained  it 
from  the  monasten,*  of  St.  Katherine  on  Blount 
Binai.  The  year  of  the  great  acquisition  Wiis 
1850.]  A  most  valuable  New  Testament  MS., 
dating,  it  is  supposed,  from  the  middle  of  the 
fourth  centun.'.  It  is  believed  that  it  may  have 
been  one  of  the  fiftj'  copies  of  the  Bible  exe- 
cuted under  the  superintendence  of  Eusebius, 
Bishop  of  Caesarea,  by  order  of  the  Emperor 
Constantine,  in  a.d.  331.  An  edition  of  it  was 
published  in  1Sl>5.  In  1892  a  palimpsest 
manuscript  of  the  Syriac  Gospels  was  dis- 
covered by  Mi's,  Lewis  in  the  same  monastery. 
When  photogi-aphed  and  transcribed,  it  proved 
to  be  of  the  same  type  as  the  tifth  century 
fragments  hitherto  known  as  the  Cureton 
Gospels, 

OOd'-fish,  s.  [Eog.  cod  (1),  and  jUh.]  The 
same  as  Cod  (1),  s.  (q.v.). 

c6d'-f  ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  Md(l),  s.,  and^57wr.]  A 
person  or  vessel  engaged  in  fishing  for  cod. 

t  COd-fiah'-er-j^,  s.     [Eug.  codji^htr;  -y.} 

1.  The  business  or  tra'ie  of  fishing  for  cod. 

2.  The  place  where  cod-fishing  is  carried  on. 

cddg'-er,  s.  [Et\-mol.  doubtful  ;  perhaps  from 
cod  {•!),  s.,  and  hence,  one  eager  to  fill  his  bag 
or  purse  ;  or  =  cadtjer  (q.  v.).]    (Slang.) 

1.  A  miser ;  a  covetous,  parsimonious  fellow ; 
a  liunks. 

2.  A  curious  or  strange  person. 

Cd-di-flB'-iim,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Dot.:  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Euphor- 
biaccie.  CodiiiEUTn  pictum,  sometimes  called 
Croton  pictum  or  Croton  variegahim,  is  often 
cultivated  in  stoves  for  its  beautiful  red 
leaves.  It  was  brought  originally  from  the 
Moluccas.  The  root  and  bark  of  Codiceum 
varifgahim  are  acrid,  but  the  leaves  are  sweet 
and  cooling. 

*  OO'-di-cal,  a.  [Lat.  codex  (genit.  codicia),  and 
adj.  suff.  -a^]    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  code. 


odd'-i-9il,  5.  [Fr,  coiiiciUe  ;  Lat.  codicUlus  ~ 
a  tablet,  a  codicil ;  a  dimin.  from  codex  =  a 
tablet,  a  code.]  A  supplement  or  appendix  to 
a  will. 

"A  codicil  la  ft  AopplemfDt  to  a  wl!I,  or  an  nddltlou 
miulo  by  Uie  l>enou  mnking  the  wills  annexed  t<',  mid 
to  bs  tukeii  AJi  (Mu-t  ui  tbe  will  Itself,  U-iu^  lor  Ita  ex- 
]>1iiii:itK>it  oT  a.lUT^t\<jn  :  t*j  luld  souiethiiit;  ti^,  or  to 
tiiki;  HomettiiKK  Ir.iiu,  tlie  (onaer  diapo^ltimis  ;  or  to 
iuiik«  suiue  lUlcnitluu  iti  the  quantity  oi  the  legiwies 
or  the  ivi;ul»tiuna  cootalued  In  Ibo  wUL" — Tontlin : 
Law  Dicli  ■nary  hy  lirangfr ;  Wtili. 

".  .  .  the  validity  of  the  alleged  laat  will,  with  eight 
ooiUeit4,  .  .    "—Timta.  Nov.  18.  1876. 

odd-i-yil'-lar-^,  a.  [Ijat.  codlcUlarit  or  codi- 
cillanus  =  jn-Ttaining  to  a  codicil  :  cndkilhi.^ 
=  a  codicil.]    of  the  nature  of  a  codicil. 

•"Aumirtuiah^J  I'ai  ernot  estahlishedaaoodieiHorw." 
—PhUUoiorv  :  Heporlt,  VwL  lU,  p.  80. 

COd-i-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr,  codijication.\ 
[CoDiFTi'.]  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  to  a 
code  ;  classifying  or  digesting,  as  laws. 

"  ProiKwed  petition  for  coJ^rtcnffon.  .  .  .  Intlini\t«Iv 
connected  is  the  an hject-ni utter  of  thin  petition  jf-.V 
Codi!ication\  with  that  for  justice^  Ko  other^iito 
than  by  c-iUificitijm  can  the  reforu  here  pnvyeil  for 
...  be  cirried  U\t-j  effect."— fi-'tithain:  Juttice  and 
Codiflcati'jn  J'eliei'jtu;  AUcerlUemenr. 

c6d'-i-f  led,  ?«.  par.  or  a.    [Codify.] 

c6d'-i-f  i-er,  s.  (Eng.  codffy ;  -er.]  One  who 
leduces  to  a  code  or  digests  laws,  &c.  (Qu.  Rev.) 

cbd'~i-fy,  v.t.  [Fr.  codijkr,  from  Lat.  codex  = 
a  tablet,  a  code,  and /acio  (pass._^)  =  to  make.] 
To  reduce  to  a  code,  to  digest. 

"  I  propose  to  codi/ji  thiB."—Bentkam :  General  View 
C(f  a  coinpteta  Code  qf  Lato$, 

c6d'-i-fy-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Codify,  v] 
A^  k'R,   As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  reducing 

to  a  code  ;  codification. 

"  The  feeling  of  the  times  was  a^calnBt  the  codifj/tng 
of  customs  ,  .  ." — C.  n.  reiirsvn:  The  Early  at'd 
Middle  A^cs  of  England,  ch-  xxxlil. 

OOd-il'-la,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  prob.  a  dimin. 
from  Ital.  coda  (Lat.  Cauda)  =  a  tail] 

Comm. :  The  coarsest  parts  of  flax  or  hemp 
sorted  apart. 

*  OO-diUe',  8.  [Fr.  codille ;  Sp.  codillo  ^  a 
joint  or  kuee  ;  dim.  from  codo  =  elbow ;  Lat. 
cubitus.]  A  term  used  in  ombre  when  the 
game  is  won. 

"  She  seea.  mid  tremblea  at  tb*  approaching  lU, 
Just  in  the  jaws  of  niin,  and  t'odilh:" 

Pope  :  £ape  t^  the  Lock,  lil  91-2. 

c6-din'-i-ac,  «.  [Ital.  cotoffna  =  a  quince.] 
A  marmalade  of  quinces.     [Cotoniate.] 

*cdd'-ist»  $.    [Eng.  cod(€);  -ist.]    A  codifier. 

c6'-di-um,'  s.  [From.  Gr.  ku'Siov  (Jcodion), 
.  dimin.  of  Kwas  (koas)  =  a  sheepskin,  a  fleece.] 
Bo(,  :  Sea-purse,  A  genus  of  Siphonaceae 
(Confervoid  Algae).  The  fi-nnds  are  cylindrical, 
tiat,  globular,  or  crust-like,  composed  of  inter- 
lacing continuous  filaments,  terminating  in 
radiating  club-shaped  filaments.  The  texture 
is  spongy,  the  colour  dark -green.  Two  British 
species  are  known.  Coilium  tomentosum  is 
found  in  most  seas. 

cod'-le  (1),  v.t.    [Coddle,  v.] 

"cod'-le  (2\  v.t.  [Eng.  cod  (2),  s.  ;  suflf.  -le.] 
To  make  the  grains  fly  out  of  the  husks  by 
thrashing. 


cod'-le. 


[Coddle,  s.] 


t  cod -like,  a.    [Eng.  cod  (2),  and  like.]    Like 
a  7'od  or  husk. 

cod-ling  ax    * ood'-lin,    *  quadlin,    5. 

[Eng.  cod  (2),  s.,  and  dim.  sutt.   -ling.      Cf. 
A.S.  cod-oeppel  =  a  quince-pear,   a    quince.] 

1.  (St«(7.j;  A  kind  of  apple.  The  best 
known  variety  is  the  Keswick  codling. 

".  .  ,  how  utterly  he  diBbelieves  that  the  Beveral 
sorts,  for  instance  a  Ribs  tone-pippin  or  Codlin-aiiple, 
could  ever  have  proceeded  from  the  seeds  of  the  same 
tree." — Darwin :  Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1859),  ch.  i., 
p.  29, 

^  In  the  following  quotation  from  Shake- 
speare it  seems  to  mean  an  unripe  apple. 

"...  enonch  f^r  a  boy  ;  as  a  sqiuuh  Is  before  "tU  a 
peas-cod,  or  a  codlitiy  when  'tis  alui<^t  au  apple  .  .  ." — 
T'c^ifth  JfiffJU.  i.  S, 

2.  (PI.  Codlins.  Codlings) :  A  plant,  EpUo- 
Wwm  kirsnttitn. 

^  Codlings  and  Cream :  [So  called  from  the 
smell  of  the  leaves  when  a  little  bruised.] 
Epilobinm  hirsutnm.     (BiHttenand  Holland.) 


COdllng-moth,  a.  A  small  moth,  PyrdlU 
pomaria,  tlte  larva  of  which  feeds  on  the 
apple -tree. 

cod -ling  (2),  *cod-lynge,  s.  [Eng.  cod 
(I),  B. ;  dim.  sutl".  -Ung.]    A  young  cod. 

"Th(^  younK  of  the  cud  .  .  .  when  of  whitlog  lllB. 
arc  caUud  codltngt  and  skiuuers,  aikd,  wliuo  larger. 
Tuiutilliib'  vrTaiulIu  cwl.'—rarrell:  BritUh  FWia. 

COd'-ling  (3),  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Carp.,  Coopering,  ttc. :  A  balk  sawed  into 
lengths  for  staves.  It  is  clelt  or  rived  into 
staves  by  means  of  a  frow  and  a  mallet. 

*  cdd' 'lings,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  cod  (2),  with  dimin. 
sutf.  -ling.]  Gieen  peas.  Hot  codlings  was 
formerly  one  of  the  street  cries  of  London. 

*' In  the  peaae-Qeld?  Has  she  a  mind  to  cndftnga 
already  ?  "—Ford  *  Dekker  r   Witch  of  Edmonton,  il.  1. 

*  cod'lock.  s.  (Etym.  doubtful  ]  A  fish,  also 
called  Clubbock  (q.v.). 

"  The  followliii:  fish  are  to  be  found  In  the  harbour, 
•and  eels,  cluhbocks  or  codlockt."—P.  KirkcudOright, 
StatUr,  Acct.  xL  13. 

OO-don'-i-dfe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  codnnia  (see 
del". ),  from  Gr.  Kt^Sutv  (kodon)  =  a  bell.] 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  Jungerinanniaceae  (Scale- 
mosses),  sub-order  Juiigennannieae,  type  Oo- 
douia,  now  called  Fossonibronia. 

od-ddn-da'-tdm-a»  s.  [Qr.  k^Imv  (kodon)  = 
a  bell,  and  (Trotia  (stoma)  =  mouth.] 

Zool. :  Allman's  name  for  the  aperture  or 
mouth  of  the  disc(nectocalyx)  of  a  medusa  or 
of  the  bell  (gouocflJyx)  of  &  medusiform  gono- 
pliore. 

t  COd'-roch,  a.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Rustic,  having  the  manners  of  Um 
country. 

2.  Slovenly,  dirty. 

*  OOduUe,  s.     [Cuttle.] 

"  CodulU:  fyiche.  £ep/a,  btlligo  (CoUigo  F.).**— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

*  cod'-ware,  s.  [Mid.  Kng.  cod,  codde ;  A-8. 
codd  (Somner) :  O.  Dut.  kodde  =  a  bag,  and 
Eug.  wave.]    A  pillow-slip. 

cod' -'weed,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  codde  =  a  bag,  whicb 
the  head  of  the   plant  resembles,  and  Eug. 
w^d.] 
Bot. :  A  plant,  Centaurea  nigra. 

*  coe,  s.    [Ca.]    a  jackdaw  or  crow, 

9Ce-9U-i-a,  s.     [Cecilia.] 

906-911- i'-i-dse,  s.  pi.    [C^cilud.*.] 

9oe'-cuni,  s.    [C-ecdm.] 

*c6-ef'-fi-ca-^y,  s.      [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 

efficacy  (q.v.).]     Joiut  efficacy  or  effieiency ; 

Joint  action  so  as  to  produce  a"  certaiu  result. 

"  We  cannot  tu  general  Infer  the  efBcacj'  of  those 

stars,    or    eoefficacy    particular    In    medicationa." — 

Ilr:>ume :  Vulgar  Erroun. 

co-ef-f  i'-cien-9y  (cien  as  shen),  s.    [Preh 

CO  =  con,   and  ejicienq/  (q.v.).]       Coetficacy, 
cooperation. 

"Tlie  mdiioglng  and  carrying  on  of  thla  work,  by  the 
spirit's  ijifitru mental  coefficiency.  reiuires  that  they 
be  kept  together,  without  dixtlnctioD  or  diaalpation. 
—Qlaneille :  Sceptli. 

co-ef-f  i'-oient  (cient  as  shent),  a,  k  s. 

[Pref.  CO  =  con,  and  efficient  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Co-operating,  acting  in  con- 
junction so  as  to  produce  a  certain  effect 

B.  As  mbstantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Anything  co-operating  or 
acting  in  conjunction  with  another  so  as  to 
produce  a  certain  result. 

II.  Mathematics: 

1.  A  number  or  known  quantity,  used  as  a 
multiplier  with  a  known  or  unknown  quan- 
tity ;  a  fo-factor.  Thus  iu  the  expressiuus, 
4a,  'iab,  ex,  4  is  the  numerical  coefficient  of  a, 
3  uf  ab.  and  c  the  literal  eoelEcient  of  x  ;  a  and 
ab  may  be  regarded  as  the  literal  coefficients 
of  4  and  3  respectively. 

2.  The  diflfereutial  coefficient  (q.v.). 

"The  coeiffcfemi  oiauv  geiieratlii^  term  (Infiuxiooi) 
la  the  quantity  arising  by  the  division  of  that  term  by 
the  (:euemt«d  quautity." — Chambvrs. 

tco-ef-fi'-cient-ly  (cient  as  shent),  ado. 
[Eng.  coefficient;  -hi.]  By  means  or  way  of 
cooperation  or  joint  action. 


fat©,  lat,  fare,  amidst*  what.  £^11,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  cam^l,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  wh6.  son;   miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;   try,  Syrian,     ae.  co  =  e;  ey  =  a,    qu -kw. 


ooehom — ccBnesthesis 


1095 


*Ooe'-hom,  •  Aohonit  ».  {From  the  name 
of  the  iiiv(-nt'ir.  Baron  Coehuni,  a  Dutch 
enKiiieer  "ilicer,] 

OH  Ontnance:  A  kind  of  portable  bniss 
cannon  for  throwing  grenades. 

"Twt.  nip>rtJinKin<i  twenty-four  coAom*"— *nonr«.' 
X'/d.  /landvm,  ch.  xxxtl. 

ooel -a-ciintli,  n.    {Ccelacantiii.] 

Zof'i  :  A  term  applied  to  rertJiin  ganoid 
flsiies  frnni  their  having  Iiollow  spines. 

ooel-a^o&n'-thi, «.  ]'i.     [Gr.  nol\o^  (koilcis)  = 

hulh'.w,  and  aKai'Oo-:  (akauthoa)  =  a  spine.]  In 
Professor  Owon's  cliissittcation,  the  third 
family  of  his  Lei»idov,';tnoidei,  the  serond  sub- 
onlcrof Gannidean  fislies.  (I'rof.  Owen:  Pa- 
U&mtology,  ed.  18(10.) 

CCel-a-c3jl'-tlii-dcB,  ».  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ccela- 
aintlms  (M-V.),  ;iiid  f-'in    pi.  adj.  8Ulf.  -i<te.] 

Pdheouf.  :  In  thf  classification  of  Dr.  Tra- 
quair,  a  family  of  Crossopluryjiridffi.  obnrae- 
tdrised  by  havingthe  pe(!toraIsnbtuselylob;tte. 
the  tail  dipliyeercal.  tlif  dorsiil  fins  two,  the 
scales  cyi;loid!tl,  the  air-bladder  os.si(lcd.  The 
siiecies  range  from  the  Devonian  to  the  Creta- 
ccons  period.     [CoiLACANTnr,  C<elacanth!N1, 

CfEI.ACANTntrS.] 

eool-a-c&n-tlu'-ni,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  ccela- 
wnOtHit,  and  nia-s.  pi.  adj.  sufiT.  -ini.] 

Palcsont. :  In  Prof.  Hnxley's  classification  of 
the  Crnssopterygidffi,  which,  though  retaining 
tiie  tf'rmiiintion  id(v  suggestive  of  a  family,  is 
raised  to  the  ]iositioii  of  a  sub-order.  Ca>la- 
canthini  is  arranged  as  the  sixth  and  last 
family. 

ccel-a-oan'-thiia,  s.  [Gr.  koiAos  (koilos)  = 
hollow,  and  axavba  (akantha)  =  a  thorn,  a 
prickle.] 

Pahvant. :  A  genus  of  fossil  fishes  founded 
by  Agassiz.  It  Is  the  typical  one  of  the  family 
Co^Iacanlhidic  or  CodacJinthini  (q.v.).  Tlioy 
occur  in  the  Carboniferous  formation  and  in 
the  Magiicsian  Liracstouo  (Trios)  of  the  North 
of  England. 

•  O^el'-der,  «.  fPref.  co  =:  cony  and  etder 
(q.v.)  ]  An  elder  of  the  same  rank  or  autho- 
rity ;  a  fellow-eJder. 

".  .  ,  He  also  is  lui  fililer,  I.e.  as  others  are.  In  the 
orlfflnal  it  1«  (rvfxvpeiTfivTepoq,  co9lder"—Trapp. 
Poprr//  truly  stated,  pt.  1. ,  }  5. 

1 900l'-obs,  s.     [Lat.]    A  batchelor 

•  OO-e-lec'-tlon,  5.  fPref.  co  =  con,  and 
election  (q.v.).]  An  election  at  the  same  time  ; 
a. joint  eiectinn.     (Speed.) 

fOol-^I-min'-tha»  s.  [Gr.  »to(Ao?  (koilon)  = 
hollow,  e'A^ti'?  (helmins),  genit  e^nivQa^  {lisl- 
mifithos)  =s  a  tipe-worm.] 

Zool. :  A  name  introduced  by  Prof.  Owen 
for  one  of  two  leading  gronjis  or  sub-classes 
of  Rntozon,  corresponding  to  the  Vers  intes- 
tinavx  cavituires  of  Cnvier.  It  includes  the 
intestinal  worms,  which  are  hollow  and  con- 
tain an  alimentary  tube  in  the  cavity  of  the 
body. 

"...  The  first  ooinlitlon  charactcrlwe  the  IVrn  /n(«t- 
tinaiix  ffti'ltiiiri-i  o(  Oiivlcr ;  the  sccoinl  tho  y<-r»  intt><- 
ti-nnuXp^trttifhi/innlaiiX'ii  thoKjimo  iititumllst  1  hiivi' 
rvinlercd  the  Ciivli-rlaii  dellnltlunn  of  tho  two  claasD^  or 
gruuM  of  the  Kittozoa  by  the  names  '  CctlelnuntKi' 
■ad  8t«r«lmlnth(v'"  —  Otwn.-  Compar.  Anal,  qf  In- 
vtrtehrate  A'Mmalaifi'X.  1843),  loot.  iv. 

OCdl-Sl-nutn'-tliic,  n-  [Mod.  Lat.  cceklminlha 
(q  v.).  and  Kn:j.,  &<•.  sulf.  -ic]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  tlie  Cu'lt^lmintha. 

"...  nior«o[the  IViita.«toniata  of  Rudolph!  apper- 
tain  to  the  Cai'vtmlnthic  cluAtvt  KiitoswL" — Owon  :  In- 
vrtef).  Anim.,  lect.  v. 

cool-en-ter-a'-ta,  s.  pi.     fProm  Gr.  *«irAo« 

(kcil'is)  =  hollow.' and  em^pa  (entei'a)  =  intes- 
tines, pi.  of  ti'Ttpov  {cnteron)  =  an  intestine.] 
Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Prey.  Leuckart, 
and  others,  to  a  aub-kingdom  of  the  animal 
kiiigdnin,  the  sj^ccies  of  whieh  are  ili.stiii- 
Kuiahcd  from  those  of  humbler  orgnnizutiou 
by  jtossessinga  hollow  digestive  cavity  witlt 
which  tlie  hollow  interior  of  the  l)ody  freely 
commnnieates.  The  prehensile  organs  are 
hollow  tentaelea  disposed  In  a  circle  round 
tlie  iriouth.  All,  or  nearly  nil,  are  moreover 
l)rovidcd  with  organs  of  ofibnce  ami  defence, 
called  thread-colls  or  Nemntoeysta  (q.v). 
Prnf.  Ilnxley  place«  the  Coclenterata  between 
the  Molliiseolda  and  the  Protozoa.  The  sub- 
kingdom  is  divided  into  two  classes,  Aeti- 
nozo.i  and  Hydrozoa  (q.v.).  Examples,  the 
Corals,  tho  Sea  Anemones,  the  Fresh-water 
Tlvdra.  Ac 


5001-^n -ter-ate,  a.  &  s.    [Ccelesterata.J 

A.  As  cuij. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Coelen- 
terata  (q.v.). 

B.  As  siibstantwe : 

Zool.  :  An  animal  belonging  to  the  division 
C«Ienterata  (*i^.X  One  of  the  sub-kingdom 
including  the  Hydrozoa  and  Actinozoa. 

"  No  Cail^mteratm  posaeaaeM  any  otroulatory  oruaii.'i. 
imlftsa  tho  cHla  which  line  the  general  cavity  of  the 
body  cjui  Iw  roganli-d  lui  such  ,  .  ."^Iliixley. 

*  9oe-le8'-ti-al,  a.    [Celestial.] 

^oe-les'-tine,  5.  [Lat.  ccelestis  =  heavenly, 
sky-lilnc  ;  ctxlum  =  heaven  ;  so  called  from  its 
colour,] 

Min.  :  A  compound  of  Strontian  (q.v.). 

^oe'-les-tme,  «.  &  a.  [Named  after  Popu 
Celustine  V.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  [CELE8TINK3.] 

Coelestine  eremites*  s.  pi. 

Ch.  Ili.'it.  :  A  moiiMstic  order  which  arose  in 
the  13th  centurj',  but  was  almost  immediately 
suppressed. 

Coe-les-tin'-i-ans,  s.  pi  [Eng.,  kc.  Ctzlestine 
(q.v.),  and  BuflT-'-iaTts.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  The  same  as  Celestines  (q.v.). 

90er-i-JU!,  9el'-i-^,  a  [Lat.  cceliacns;  Gr. 
KoiAiawos  (kf'iUakfifi)  =  pertaining  to  the  belly  ; 
KOtAi'a  (koUia)  ~  the  belly,  ft-om  (cotAo?  (koilos) 
=  lioUow.]     Pertaining  to  the  belly. 

■■  Tho  siihtentacuhu-  aiul  corlirtc  oatiala  communfcat* 
with  chiuiiiel*  In  the  porlvUceml  tlsaae."— /TuxJtrj/ . 
Aniit.  hiv.  Aiiimah.  ch.  Ix.  p.  Sme. 

ooeliac  artery,  e.  The  Ccelia  axis,  an 
artery  issuing  fiom  the  aorta  just  below  the 
diaphragm. 

ccellac  axis,  s.    [Gceliac  Abtert.  ] 

*  coeliac  passion,  s. 

Mf^L  :  An  old  term  for  diarrhcea. 

coeliac  plexns,  5. 

Anat.  :  A  plexus  surrounding  the  coeliac 
axis  in  a  kind  nf  niemltranons  sheath,  and 
subdividing  with  tlie  artery  into  eoronary, 
hejMilic,  and  splenic  plexuses.     {Quain.) 

9oe-li-a'der-phas,  s.    [Gr.  KotXCa  (koilia)  = 
the  ub'dornen,  and  afieAi^o?  {adelpfios)  =  alil;e.] 
Pathol.  :    A   malformed   twin,   having    the 
bodies  united  at  the  abdomen. 

fce-li-al'-gi-^  s.    [Gr.  leoiAto  (koilia)  =  the 
abdomen,  and  a\yiK  (0/30.'?)  =  pain.] 
Pathol. :  Pain  in  the  bowels. 

O0e-lic'-dl-89,  s.  V^-  [Lat.  cerium  =  heaven, 
and  rvlo  =  to  worshiji.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  Ilcaven-worshipppra.  A  Judseo- 
Christian  sect  which  arose  abont  A.D.  35i,  and 
is  traceable  till  about  430. 

COel-i-O'-des,  5.  [Gr.  ^otAo^  (koilos),  and  dSos 
(eidos)  =  form,  appearance,] 

Enlnvi.  :  A  genus  of  IJeetles,  family  Curcu- 
liunidw.    Ten  are  British.    (S/wtrj*.) 

ocel'-d-don,  s.     [Gr.  koiAoc  (koilo$)  =s  liollow, 
and  oBovs  (odoxts),  66oitos  (odontos)=  a  tooth.] 
pnUnont.  ;  A  genus  of  fossil  Sloths  (Brady- 
podidtc)  from  caves  in  Brazil. 

COel'-O-dont,  a.  [Gr.  »fmAo«  (fcorio8)=hollow  ; 
ofious  (odous),  genit.  o&Qvro%  (odontos)  =  a 
tooth.] 

Zool. :  A  terra  applied  to  those  li^anl-like 
rei'tiles  which  have  hollow  teeth.        [Plko- 

DON'T.  ] 

^ool-dg'-en-ys,  s.  [Gr.  koZaos  (koilos)  =  liol- 
low, and  yew;  ((lenm)  =  a  cheek.] 

1.  Zoo!. :  A  genus  of  Rodents,  belonging  to 
the  division  without  clavicles.  It  is  of  the 
family  Caviidae.  The  molar  teeth  increase  in 
size  fl-om  the  first  to  the  Ia.st,  wiiich  is  one- 
third  larger  than  tho  preceding  tooth.  The 
zygomatic  nrclies  are  exceedingly  large,  with 
tile  effect  of  rendering  the  face  very  brojtd. 
Co-logniys  Pam  is  tlie  Paca  of  South  America. 
[Paca.1 

2.  Palteont  :  Two  species  of  Cwlogcnys 
have  been  found  in  cares  in  Brazil,  Calogcnys 
tatio'p$  and  C.  major. 

CCel-og'-Jrn-c,  s  [Or.  Ko"Ao5(t^i7o5)=holl'nv. 
and  yvi'^(pwn?)  =  a  female,  hero  used  for  the 
stigma  of  the  plant.] 


Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Orchids,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  C(elog5-nida;  (q.v.).  the  knowi> 
species  are  between  40  and  60  In  number,  and 
are  very  fine. 

9€el-o-g3hi'-iHl8e,  «.  pi.    (Mod.  Lat.  ccelogyne, 

and  fern.  pi.  arl.i.  suH".  -idee.] 

Hot. :  A  family  of  Orchids,  sub-order  Epi- 
dendrea,  tj'pe  Coclogyne. 

906  - 16' -  ma  -  ta,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  t.at,  from 
cccloma.]     [CaiLOME.) 

Zof)l.  :  A  series  or  grade  of  Metazoa,  in- 
cluding all  but  the  Sponges  and  tlie  tiydrozua. 

oce-lo'-mate,  a.  &  s.    [Ccelomata.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to,  or  characteristic 
ot  the  Crelomata  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  Codo- 

mata. 

cml'-dme,  90e-ld'~]]ia,  s.    [From  Gr.  xotAwfia 

(koiloma)  =  a  hollow.] 

Biol.  :  The  body  cavity  of  any  of  the 
MetJtzoa  ;  tlie  peri\  iscenil  space. 

90el-o-il&v-l-ga'-tiOii,  s.  [Lat.  calum  = 
heavcTi,  and  Eng.  navigation  (q.v.)  ]  That 
branch  of  the  science  of  navigation  in  which 
the  position  of  a  sliip  is  ascertained  by  finding 
the  zenith  of  a  place  from  observations  of  the 
stars,  &C.  It  is  opposed  to  gco-navigation 
(q.v.). 

9O0l'-oHspenn,  s.  [Gr.  koiAo?  (koilos)  =  hol- 
low, and  (mtptia  (aperma)  =  a  seed.] 

Pot. :  A  plant  belonging  to  the  sectioa 
CoelospermEB  (q.v.). 

9oel-o-sper'-ma9,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  pfocAoi  (koilosy 
=  hollow,  and  trnipfia  (spernui)  =  a  seed.] 

Bot. :  In  some  classifications,  a  section  of 
the  Umbelliferae  in  whicli  the  endosperm  is 
hollowed  out,  the  albumen  being  curved  in- 
wards from  the  base  to  the  apex.  The  aspect 
presented  by  some  seeds  is  that  of  a  heini- 
spliere  channelled  ou  one  side.  Examjile, 
Coriander. 

9oel-o-sper'-mous,  a.  [Gr.  roiAo?  (koilosy 
=  liolIow  ;  o-n-ep^a  (sperma)  =  a  seed.] 

pnt. :  Having  curved  seeds  or  coelosperms  ; 
hollow-seeded. 

"Tlie  sec-de  being  Bometlmes  .  .  .  aBlotpr^rmou*  in 
the  ctiitral  flowera.  — Darwin  :  Orig.  of  .Speciet.  cli.  v. 

9oe-l6s'-t^iii-^,  *.  [Gr.  <totXo?  (kniios)  = 
hollow;  <TTi>tia  (stoma)  =  a  mouth.]  A  defect 
in  the  pronunciation  of  words. 

"TVicre  Is  another  vice  of  spealcInK,  yet  quite  con 
tntry  to  the  former,  which  the  UneciaDs  have  caUed 
Caiot'omy :  It  consists  in  inumbliiiK,  wheii  a  mau  doe* 
not  opeu  tilfl  mouth  wide  eiioui;h  forhla  words." — Art 
iif  Sptaking  in  Public,  172T.  p.  6L 

9oe'-Iiim,  «.    [Lat.] 
ATch. :  A  soffit. 

t  CO- em-bed',  v.t.  {Pret  co  =  con,  and  El^ 
embed  (q.v.).J  To  embed  along  with  some 
thing  else. 

•  CO  em-bod'-y,  v.t.     [Pref.   co  =  con,  and 

Eng.  itnl'odn  (q.v.).]    To  unite  in  one  body. 

■  Fath»r.  Son,  auU  Holy  Gho»t  will  then  become  co- 
fmbudied  lu  thlB  dlvlue  hody."— i?.  Brooke:  Fool  of- 
Quality,  11  2bl. 

co-emp -tlon,  *  c6-emp'-9louxL*  s.    [Lat 

ci)Cin]>ti(\  Uoiu  coemo  :  co  =  ruu,  and  emo  -  to 
buy.]  The  act  of  buying  up  the  whole  quan- 
tity of  any  thing. 

"  Cofmpeloun,  that  U  to  fleyn,  eouiuiio  achat,  or 
hylug  tocltlere.  — CAauocr.'  Bo€thiU4,  p.  1&. 

9oe-ii&n'-tlii-uin,  s.    [Gr.  koivov  (koinos)  = 

eommon,  and  di-tJo?  (anthos)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot.  :  A  form  of  inflorescence  in  whieh  the 
separate  flowers  are  buiied  in  a  fie.><by  recep- 
tacle, as  in  the  composite  genus  Dorstenia. 

cce-ndn'-cbj^-m^  s.  [Gr.  koiv6^  (koinos)  = 
common,  ryxvixa  (nichuvm)  =  an  Infusion, 
i-v(rn)=  in.  into,  and  x'"*  (cheo)  ~  to  pour.]; 
A  secretion  which  serves  to  unite  the  coral- 
lites  of  certain  compound  corals. 

•'Thla  iiUarmwIIate  «kel«t*l  lAyer  la  theu  termed 
cofnrnchynut.'—I/uxley:  Anat.  Inv  Aninutlt,  ch.  til., 
p.  184. 

900 -nSa- the -sis.  «.  [Gr.  koiv6<;  (koinos)  = 
eommon  :  and  a;tr(J»i<rK(nw//i?5is)=  perception  ;, 
oi<rf'rti'o^(ic  (aisthanomai)  =  to  perceive.]  A 
tt»rm  used  to  exprcJis  the  sensibility  of  the 
svst^-m  generally,  as  distinguished  fi-om  those 


bfiil.  h6^;  p^t,  j6^l;  cat,  90II.  chorus.  9Wn.  beneh;  go.  gem:  thin,  this:    ein,  as;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.     -ing. 
-oian.  -tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -<lon  =  ahtin ;  -tloii*  -9lon  =  zhun.    -tloas.  sious.  -ctoas  -  shus.    -bio.  -dlo.  &  ^  -  bcl.  del. 


109G 


coenjoy— coetaneoufl 


special  sensations    connected  with   separate 
organs,  as  the  nose,  eyes,  &c. 

"This  (livisloD  hita  iiow  become  oeneml  in  any  Oerm 
the  Vital  Seiis«  receivinif  from  vnnous  Kutliun  various 
■yiionyiii^  &s  cttnat'hrnt,  coynmon  feelinff,  vital  /eel- 
ins;.  *ud  tetue  q/  feeling,  tentu  lutiori,  4c  .  ,  ."—Sir  IV 
Hamilton:  Leelure*  on  Metaphytict,  xxvlL,  vol.  3, 
p.  157. 

•  06-en-j6^',  i'.(.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  enjoy 
(qv  ).]  To  enjoy  in  conjunction  with  another, 
or  with  others. 

"I  wish  my  soul  no  other  felicity,  when  she  hiith 
■baken  ofT  thea«  ntgs  of  flesh,  than  to  aacenU  to  hU, 
and  co-enjoy  the  same  h\\aB."—Bof£etl :  Lett..  I.  vi.  T. 

•O-en-Jo^ed,  7x1.  far.  or  a.    [Coenjoy.] 

•  CO  en-j6^-ing,   pr.  -par.,  a.,   &  8.     [Co- 

ESJOV.] 

A.  A:  B,  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  sulist. :  The  act,  state,  or  condition  of 
enjoying  in  nonjunetion  with  others. 

^cen-o-bite,  s.    [Cknobite.J 

^oen-o  bif-xc,  a.    [Cekobitic] 

•  5oen-6-bit -i-cal,  a.    [Cenobitical.j 

"  I  holJ  a  ccen-tipical  symposium  at  Monkbama."— 
Scott  r  Anti'/u'irt/,  ch.  V. 

•  9oen'-6-by,  s.  [Lat.  ccenobium.]  A  living 
in  eonniion  or  like  monks.    {Bailey.) 

9<©-ncB'-5i-&m,  s.  [Gr.  Kotfo;  (koinos)  = 
comTrion,  and  oTieoy  (oikos)  =  a  house.]  The 
entire  dermal  system  of  any  Polyzoon.  The 
same  as  Polyzoary  and  PoLYPiDOM(q.v.). 

9oe-n6-cla'-di-a,  s.  [Gr.  koivo^  (koinos)  = 
common,  and  *fAa5os  (kfados)  =  a  yomig  slip 
or  shoot,  a  young  branch,] 

Hot. :  Natural  grafting  produced  when  the 
branches  or  roots  of  one  tree  or  plant  come  so 
near  those  of  tlie  other  tluit  they  interlace  and 
form  a  network.  This  often  happens  with 
beech-trees,  wild  hyacinths,  &c. 

joe-nd-cd-le-us,  s.  [Gr.  koivo^  (koinos)  = 
comnioii,  and  icoAeds  (koUos)  =  a  sheath.] 

Bot. :  A  gemis  of  Algals,  order  Oscillatoria- 
cesE.  Ccenocokus  Smifhii  is  found  in  boggy 
soil  as  a  red  mat  of  interlacing  threads,  with 
the  separate  filaments  green.  (Gripith  £  Hen- 
frey.) 

foe-no-pith-e'-cils,  s.  [Gr.  jtoirds  (koinos)= 
coniiinni.  aiui  ttC6t)kO';  (pithHos)  =  an  ape.] 

PalfFont.  :  Agenus of  Strepsirrhine Monkeys 
(Monkeys  with  twisted  or  curved  nostrils),  of 
which  a  species,  Ccenopithecus  lemur  aides,  has 
been  found  in  the  Middle  Eocene.  It  is  the 
oldest  monkey  known. 

^Cen'-O-Sarc,  s.  [Gr.  koivo';  Ocoinos)  =  com- 
mon ;  o-ap^  (sarx),  genit  irapKoi  (sarkos)  = 
flesh.] 

Zool.  :  That  common  basis  of  life  by  which 
the  seveml  beings  included  in  a  compound 
zoophj-te  are  connected  with  each  other.  (Alt- 
man.)  The  common  stem  of  a  hydroid  poly- 
pidom.     (Ilturlcy.) 

c6-en-tril'-h6,  s.     [Brazilian  Portuguese.} 

Bot. :  The  Brazilian  name  for  a  plant, 
Xanthorylum  hiemale,  the  powder  of  the  bark 
of  which  is  used  as  a  remedy  for  ear-ache, 
whilst  the  wood,  which  is  hard,  is  employed 
fur  building  purposes. 

^cen'-iire,  s.  [Gr.  koiv6<:  (koirios)  =  common, 
oupa  (oura)  —  a  tail.] 

Zool.  :  A  hydatid  found  in  sheep  ;  the  larval 
form  of  a  tapeworm.  It  causes  the  disease  in 
sheep  called  staggers.  It  is  found  also  in  the 
hoi-se,  the  ox,  the  rabbit,  &c. 

o6-e'-qual  (qual  as  kwal),  a.  &  s.    [Lat 

cofr-iJialis :  co  =  con;  ceqnalis  =  equal.] 

A.  -45  adj. :  Equal,  or  of  the  same  rank  and 
dignity  with  another  or  others. 

"Tlie  whole  three  persons  are  co-etemal  toeether, 
■Ad  co-fji,al."—Athanatian  Creed. 
"  If  once  he  dime  to  be  a  cardinal, 
Ue'U  make  hia  cap  co-e^/ual  with  the  crown." 

Shnke*p. :  1  Henry  VJ.,  v,  L 

B.  .45  suhst. :  One  equal  or  of  the  same  rank 
and  dignity  with  others. 

♦  c6-e-qual'-i-tj^  (qoal  as  kwal),  s.  [Lat. 
0'o:>inalUas:  co  ~  con;  cequalxtajs  =  equality.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  being  coequal  with 
others. 

•'The  Unity  in  Trinity,  and  the  Trinity  in  Unity  is 
to  be  worshipped  :  namely,  on  aecoont  of  their  perfect 


c6~e  -qual-1^  (qual  as  kwal),  adv.  [Eng. 
cocqtuil :  -ly.]  hi  a  coequal 'manner  ;  with 
joint  equality. 

CO-Cr'5e,  v.t.  [L:it.  coercai,  from  co  =  con, 
and  arceo  =  to  restrain,  to  shut  up.] 

1.  To  restrain  or  constrain ;  to  keep  down 
under  penal  restraint. 

'•  Punishments  are  lOAnifold,  th»t  they  may  coerce 
this  profligate  sort'—Aylife  .•  Parergon. 

•  2.  To  restrain  or  keep  under  restraint 
physically. 

"  A  prisoner  of  war  ts  on  no  account  to  be  coerced 
with  flitters."— {Scott )    (  Webster.) 

•  3.  To  compel,  force,  or  constrain  to  any 
action. 
"  i.  To  enforce  by  comi>ulsion. 
1[  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  coerce 
and  to  restrain:  "Coercion  is  a  species  of 
restraint ;  we  always  restrain  or  intend  to 
restrain  wlien  we  coerce  ;  but  we  do  not  always 
coerce  when  we  re^ttraiu  ;  coercion  always  t;om- 
prehends  the  idea  of  force;  restraint  that  of 
simply  keeping  under  or  back." 

t  c6-er9'-er,  s.  [Eng.  coerc(e);  -er.]  One  who 
coerfes. 

t  Cd-er9'-i-ble,  a.     [Eng.  coerc(e);  -able.] 

1,  Capable  of  being,  or  liable  to  be,  coerced. 

2.  Deserving  of  coercion. 

t  Q6-er9'-i-We-ness,  s.  [Eng.  coercible; 
-iii'ss.]  The  state  or  condition  of  being  co- 
ercible. 

CO-er^'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a,,  &  s.     [Coerce.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  pariicip.  adj.:  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  subst. :    The  act  of  keeping  uuder 

penal  restraint ;  compulsion,  coercion, 

o6-er'-9ion,    s.      [Lat.   coercio,   coertio,   from 

coerceo  =  to  restrain,  to  coerce,] 

1.  The  act  of  coercing  or  keeping  under 
penal  restraint ;  compulsion  ;  the  act  of  en- 
forcing by  compulsion. 

"  riie  cot^don  or  execution  of  the  sentence  in  eccle- 
sla-itical  courts,  is  only  by  excommunication  of  the 
persim  coiitumncious."— ffa/e;  Common  Law. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  under 
penal  restraint. 

3.  The  power  of  coercing  or  enforcing  by 
compulsion  ;  coercive  power. 

"Government  hu  coercion  and animadveralon upon 
such  as  neglect  their  duty."— .'^utA. 

4.  Government  by  superior  force. 

coercion-act,  s.  A  popular  name  for 
any  Art  giving  exceptional  powers  to  the 
Executive  in  Ireland. 

c6-er'-9loix-ist,  n.  &  s.    [Eng.  coercion  ;  -ist] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Employing  or  advocating 
coercion. 

B.  As  sjihst.  :  A  supporter  of  government 
by  coercion,  esp.  in  Ireland. 

t  co-er9'-i-tive,  a.  &  s.     [Formed  as  if  from  a 
Lat.  coercitii'us,  from  coerceo  =  to  coerce,  to 
restrain.] 
A  Asadj. :  Constraining,  coercing,  coercive. 


B.  As  svhst.  :  Coercion,  constraint. 


OOerdtlve  force,  .5.     [Coercive  Force.] 

c6-er  -9ive,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  coerc(e) ;  suff,  -ive.] 

A,  -45  adjective: 

1.  Having  the  power  of  coercing  or  con- 
straining. 

"  All  things  on  the  Borface  spread,  are  bound 
By  their  coercirc  vigour  t*>  the  ground  '.  " 

Blackmore. 

2.  Having  authority  to  coerce  or  constrain 
by  means  of  penal  measures. 

",  .  .  less  odious  toa  nide  nation  thao  the  rocrcire 
Justice  by  which  they  were  afterwards  restrained." — 
Hall'im  :  Middle  Ages,  pL  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

*  B.  .4s  sithst. :  Power  or  means  of  coercion, 
or  constraint, 

"The  judge  .  .  .  hath  a  eoerci 00  foraU." — Jeremy 
Tay!"r     Scmvi'ii.  ii.     l/.atham.) 

coercive  force,  s. 

Magnet. :  A  force  which  offers  a  resistance 
to  the  separation  of  the  noith  or  boreal  and 


the  south  or  austral  magnetic  fluids,  but  wh!cb 
when  once  their  separation  has  taken  place, 
prevents  their  recombi nation.  Hence  soft 
iron  can  be  magnetised  instantaneously  but 
the  etfet't  is  not  itennanent,  whereas  steel  is 
magnetised  very  slowly  but  when  once  the 
operation  is  complete  its  eftects  do  not  again 
pass  away. 

"To  meet  this  question  plillosophers  have  bees 
obliged  to  hifer  the  exlsU-nce  of  a  sjieclal  forve  which 
holds  the  fluids  asunder.  They  call  it  coercive  force.' 
—  Tyndnll :  frng.  of  Science.  3rd  ed  .  xill.  890. 

c6-er9'-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  coercive;  -Jy.] 
In  a  coercive  manner ;  by  means  of  coercion 
or  compulsion.    (Bnrkt.) 

t  cd-er9'-ive-lie88,  s.  [Eng.  coercive;  -ness.} 
Tlie  quality  of  being  coercive  or  compulsory. 

"There  is  another  element  .  .  .  the  element  ol  coer- 
cive>ieu:—H.  iiptncer :  DaUi  of  Bthict.  ch.  vlL.  (46. 

co-er-ec'-tant,  co-er-ec'-ted,  a.  [Pref. 
CJ  =  con,  and  erectant,  erected  (q.v.).] 

Her. :  An  epithet  applied  to  things  set  up 
side  by  side, 

'  9oe-ru'-le-an,  a.    [Cerulean.) 

"Caiidt-an  Neptune,  rose  and  led  tlie  way." 

Pope  ■  Homer' $  Jliad.  bk.  xx,,  L  \tZ, 

9ce'-ru-lem,  5.  [Lat,  casrule(us)  =  blue,  and 
Eng.  "&c.  suff.  -in] 

Chem.  :  A  blue  colouring  matter  existing  in 
certain  volatile  oils  obtained  from  composite 
plants. 

9CB-rn-lig'-iidne,  s.    [Lat,  ccemleus  =  blue  ; 
liynCnm)  =  wood,  and  Eng.,  &c.,  suff.  -one.J 
Chemistry  : 

Cedriret.CieHieOfi  or  C^.  T^i<^^'^^]\  A 
violet  powder  obtained  in  the  purification  of 
crude  wood-vinegar  by  means  of  potassium 
dichromate,  and  also  by  the  action  of  oxidising 
agents  on  the  fiaction  of  beech-tar  boiling  at 
270°.  It  dissolves  in  strong  sulphuric  acid, 
forming  a  beautiful  blue  solution.  Itdissolves 
in  phenol,  and  is  repreoijiitated  by  alcohol  in 
steel-blue  needle  crystals.  Co-ruligiione,  by 
the  action  of  tin  and  hydrochloric  acid,  is  re- 
duced to  a  colourless  compound,  hydrocoeru- 
lignone,  Ci2H4<^^gj[j3^4.  ^.^inh  by  oxidising 
agents  is  reconverted  into  Ccerulignone, 

*  co-es-sen -tial  (tial  as  shal).  a.    [Pref. 

CO  =  con,  and  essential  (q.v.).]  Partaking  of 
the  same  essence  or  nature. 

"...  we  bless  aud  magnify  that  coeasentiat  Spirit 

etermdly  proceeding  fi'om   b.ith.  which   is  the   Holy 

GhuaU"— Booker  :  Ecclet.  Polity. 

*  co-ea-sen-tial'-i-ts^  (tial  as  shi~al),  s. 

[Pref.  CO  =  con,  and  essentiality  (q.v.).]  The 
quality  of  being  coessential  ;  a  partaking  of 
the  same  essence  or  nature. 

"  Tlie  avpellat ion  of  the  Son  of  Ood  .  .  .  irii plies  the 
same  kind  of  relation  to  liim.  us  that  of  a  man  to  hli 
father  ;  that  is,  It  implies  coetientiality  with  God,  . . ." 
~Bp.  Durgeu:  Sermon  on  the  Difinity  o/  Chritt,  ^. 
41  (1790). 

*  c6-es-sen'-tlal-lj^  (tial  as  shal),  adv. 
[Eng.  coessential;  -ly.]  In  a  coesseutiiu  man- 
ner ;  by  way  of  partaking  of  the  same  essence 
or  nature. 

*  co-es-tab'-lish-ment,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con. 
and  estahHshment  (q.v.).]  A  joint  or  combined 
establishment. 

"...  a  coettablithjnent  ot  the  teachers  of  different 
sects  of  chrlstlanB." —  Bp.  ftf  lAtridaff  ( Watton) : 
Cluirge.  1791.  p.  IL 

*  c6-es-tate,  s.  (Pref  co  =  con,  and  estate 
(q.v.),]  An  estate  or  body  of  equal  rank  or 
position;  a  joint  estate. 

"A  formidable  prince  who  paid  so  little  reganl  to 
the  liberties  of  his  coestatet  ana  the  tranquillity  of  hla 
empire."— 5mo//<M :  Biit.  Eng.,  v.  £»". 

*  co-e-ta'-ne-an,  a.  &  s.  (Lat.  cocetanvu^  = 
of  the  same  a*ge  ;  from  co  =  con,  and  a;tas  = 
age.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  the  same  age  ;  corneous. 

"  For  these  began 
At  once,  and  were  all  coetunean." 

Marmion:  Cupid  i  Psyche-     {NareX.) 

B.  As  snbst.  :  A  person  of  the  same  age 
with  another  ;  a  contemporary. 

"...  cfetan^an  of  the  Lite  earle  of  8<inthampton.* 
Au!>rey:  Artecdotet  qf  Sir  If.  Kaleigh,  U.  516. 

*  CO-e-ta'-ne-oiiS,  a.  [Lat.  comtaneus  :  co  =■ 
con.  and  ivtas  =  age. J  Of  the  same  age  with 
another;  contemporary,  contemporaneous, 

"Through  the  body  every  member  sustains  anotherj 
and  all  are  cneta  neotis,  because  none  can  subsist  alona 
—fientli-y  :  A-Tmons. 


fa'e.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pme.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  w6rk«  whd»  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ss,  oa  =  e.     ey  =  a.     au  =  l£w. 


coetaneously— coffee 


10P7 


H  Properly  followed  by  with,  but  some- 
times liy  to  or  unto. 

"Eve  wMuId  luAdain,  and  Cain  tbclr  eoncoetaneoiis 
unto  both."— Broume :   Vulj/ar  Errourt. 

•OO-e'ta'-ne-ofis-ljr,  atlv.  (Eng.  coetaneotis ; 
•bj.]  Oonteiiiporaneously  ;  of  or  at  the  same 
tiiiie  or  Hge. 

06-€-ter'-nal,  a.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  dermal 
(q.v.).]  Eternal  equally  with  another  or 
Otiiera. 

"  Hull,  hyly  Light  I  oflWprinK  of  heaven  firstborn  ! 
Or  of  the  Bt«nuU  coetcmat  beam." 

MiUnn  :  P.  I...  bk.  m. 

fo6-e-ter'-nal-ly,  a<ly.  [Enj;.  coetemal;  -ly.] 
In  a  state  of  coeteniity.    {Hooker.) 

•  0d-©-t6P116', a.    [Lat.  cofi:t€rnus.]    Coetemal. 

"Thai  weiien  th:it  this  worUh'  ben  mnkeJ  c<Mtemt 
with  hlH  iniikerc-."— CAaw«*r;  Boethiut,  p.  172. 

t  od-e-ter'-njf-tjlr,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
etfruity  (q.v.).]  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
coetemal  ;  equal  eternity  or  eternal  existence 
with  another. 

"  For  our  belief  In  the  Trinity,  the  co-etvmity  of  the 
Sun  of  Ood  with  bla  Father  .  .  ."— Hooker:  Kcclet. 
Pill,  bk.  I.,  ch.  xlv,.  Sa. 

OOeur,  5.    [Fr.=  a  heart ;  Lat.  cor.] 

Her.  :  The  heart  of  a  shield  ;  also  called  the 
centre  or  fesso  point. 

CO-e'-val,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  co(r.vus,  from  co  =  con, 
anil  armtm ;  Gr.  oiutv  {aioii)  =  an  age,  a  time.] 
A.  .4  s  (uljective: 

1.  Of  the  same  age. 

2.  Existing  from  the  same  time  or  period ; 
equal  in  ag<>  or  antiquity. 

"Where  mouldering  abbey  walU  oerhang  the  glade. 
And  uakH  cotval  s|jrcaila  mourufiil  abode.  " 

Cotcper ;  Mope,  861 

(1)  Followed  by  with. 

"  Silence,  coeval  with  eternity  I"         Pope, 

•  (2)  Followed  by  to. 

".  .  we  have  no  reas>)n  to  conclude  thftt  Idobitroos 
religion  was  coepat  to  mankind." — Hale:  Origin  qf 
Mankind. 

IT  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  coeval 
and  contemporary :  "An  age  is  a  speciflcally 
long  space  of  time  ;  a  time  is  indefinite  ;  henee 
the  application  of  the  terms  to  things  in  the 
first  case  and  to  persons  in  the  second  :  the 
dispersion  of  mankind  and  the  confusion  (if 
languages  were  coeval  with  the  building  of  the 
tower  of  Bahel ;  Addison  was  votpmporarit  [rou- 
temporary]  with  Swift  and  Pope."  (crabb: 
Eng.  .Syno«.) 

*  B.  As  subst. :  One  of  the  same  age ;  acon- 
temiiorary. 

"  To  have  outdone  all  yoiir  coevals  In  wit."— /"ope. 

*c6-©'-vous,  a.  [Lat.  comviis.]  [Coceval.] 
Coeval. 


o6-ex-ec'-u-tdr,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
exenttnr  (q.v.).]  One  associated  with  another 
as  executor  under  n  will ;  a  joint  executor. 

OO-^K-ec'-U-trix,  s.  [Pref.  CO  =  con,  and 
a^fcutrir.iq.v.).]  Oneassocinteil  with  another 
as  executrix  under  a  will  ;  a  joint  executrix. 

06-6f 'ist',  v.i.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  exist 
(q.v.).]    To  exist  at  the  same  time  as  another. 

"Tlio  thri'O  stju'H  iXiixt  rnfxUf  In  bejivpnly  couatnlla- 
tlona,  ,  .  ."—I/ali! :  (irifftn  of  Mankind. 

oo-e^-is'-ten^e,     c6-ey-i8'-ten-93^,  s. 

[Pref.  co  =  cort,  and  esL-ittntcc  (q.v.).]  The  st;tte 
or  quality  of  buing  (coexistent,  or  existing  at 
the  same  time  witti  another. 

"There  wa.^  co-.rx/j((tnrrt  witliout  contAot"— i>ucW«.- 
BUt.  CitHliiatton  (n  Kngland,  vol.  U.,  oh.  vi. 

1.  Followed  by  with. 

"We  cftn  demon st rate  the  1>cln^  of  Ood's  eternal 
IdeM,  and  i\\e,Vt  coexUtimce  with  hint."— Gr<rw;  Cotm'^- 
loyitt  Sitcra. 
*  2.   FoUowerl  by  to. 

"Tho  iin'ftAuring  i)f  any  duration  by  Bome  mutton, 
deponda  not  on  the  rcJil  rocxUf'-nce  of  that  thing  to 


ao-S^-is'-tent,  ft.  &  s.     [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 

existtnit  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  «4/. :  Existing  at  the  same  time  with 
anothiT ;  coexisting. 

"The  sluiiilcHt  fxtenolon  thtirvforo,  n»  that  of  a  lino, 
muHt  he  reBank'd  na  a  cnrbiin  Nurlen  of  eotaittent  \xMi- 
tfoiia  ,  ,  ."—H    Spencer:  Pti/chotoffH,  \t.  297. 

%  Ftillowcd  by  with  ;  rarely  by  to. 
\'&,  As  subst. :  That  which  coexists  with 
another. 


Logic,  bk.  ill.,  ch.  xxii.,  jf. 

♦  o6-e:p-is-tim-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con, 
and  exuitimatioii  (q.v.).]  A  union  in  opinions 
or  views  ;  unanimity  or  agreement. 


CO-e^-iS'-ting,  ".  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  exist- 
ing (q.v. y}  Coexistent;  existing  together  or 
at  the  same  time  with  another. 

*  CO-ex-p&nd',  v.t.  or  i.     [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 

exjxinil  (q.v.).^     To  exi)ana   or  spread  at  Die 
same  time  or  equally  with  another. 

"Ood  ia  a  mind  coexpand^U  with  and   Intimately 

per\'ading  the  material  universe."— /^rrriarJtj  on  Cato. 

or  JCsiay  on  Old  Age,  1773,  p.  276. 

•oo-ex-pan'-ded,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Coexpand.] 

*  c6-ex-tend',  v.t.  &  t.    [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 

extend  (q.v.),] 

A,  Trans. :  To  cause  to  extend  or  reach  to 
the  same  place,  time,  or  duration,  as  another. 

"  Every  motion  U,  In  Home  sort,  coextended  with  the 
body  moved."— Crfw;  Cotmalitgia. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  reach  to  or  att^iin  the 
same  plaee,  time,  or  duration  as  another. 

co-ex-tend'-ed,  jxi.  par.  or  a.     [Coextend.] 

co-ex- 1 end '-ing,  3>r.  par,  or  a.    [Coextend.] 

cd-ex-ten'-slon,  s.  [Pref*  co  =  con,  and  ex- 
tension (q.v.).]  The  state  or  quality  of  ex- 
tending to  or  reaching  the  same  place,  time, 
or  duration  as  another. 

".  .  .  and  cn&jctmiMion,  tB  the  equaUty  of  aepnmt« 
series uf  i:.jexisli-nt  positions  .  .  ."' — II.  Spencer:  Prin. 
of  Ptychology,  p.  297, 

0d-ex-ten'-8ive,  a.  [Pref.  co  ~  con,  and  ex- 
teiiSMr.  (q.v.).]  Extending  to  the  same  place, 
time,  or  duration  as  another  ;  coextending. 

".  .  .  coextension,  aa  ordinarily  determined  bv  the 
]uxtai>ositiriii  of  the  coextentive  objects,  .  ,  .'—U. 
Spencer:  Ptychology.  p.  209. 

If  Followed  by  with. 

"  T'^e  objecta  of  the  society  are  coextcnHve  with  the 
trua  spirit  of  christian  charity, "—flp.  Winchester 
IXorfhl:  S&mi.  (I7wi). 

+  CO-ex-ten'-aive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  coexten- 
sive; -ly.]     In  a  coextensive  manner  or  degree. 

t  c6-ex-ten'-sive-ness,s.  [Eng.  coextensive ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  coextensive  ;  tlie 
capability  of  extending  equally  with  another. 
(BenOuim.) 

*  cof,  *  oofe.  *  cove,  *  kafe,  *  kof,  a.  &  olIv. 

[A.8.  c(^r-.l 

A,  As  adj.  :  Quick,  active,  nimble. 
"C<imauuded  hir  to  l>e  cof  and  quyk  at  this  ones.' 

£.  Eng.  AlHt.  PoeTtu  ;  Cleamieu,  6^0. 

B.  As  adv. :  Q-uickly,  readily,  soon. 

"  I-conio  sum  0(>/«r.  sum  later."— 0.£  Uomiiie»,i>.iSL 
*c6f-er,  S.      [COFFKR.] 

cof -er-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  £  s.  [Cofferino.] 
(n-eu!e.) 

COff  (1),  s.  [Efyin.  doubtful.]  The  offal  of 
pilchards.    (iVcbster.)    (Local.) 

•c6ff'(2),  *cofe,  8.    [CoFF,  r.l 

1.  A  mcrcliaut,  a  jiedlar. 

"  Anu  acroppit  ce^fe  (|iibeii  ho  begynnla." 

Bannatyn" :  Poemt,  p.  ;70. 

2.  Bargain,  perhaps  strictly  by  barter  or 
exchange. 

*od£E^   v.t.   &  i.     [A.S.  ceapan ;  Ger.  ka^t/eJi ; 
Dut.kopen;  Icel.  A:a«j»a.]    [Cheap,  Chop.] 
A*  Tratisitive : 

1.  To  buy. 

"  1  sought  the  fair,  for  honeater  employ. 
To  ro/wliat  bonny  trinkets  I  rnlth  see." 

Shirr^  :  Poems,  p.  4a 

2.  To  procure  or  obtain  in  any  way,  not 
necessarily  by  purcliase. 

"  This  liulle  co/t  the  Ladle  Carlstoun  of  heretiiKC  and 
gave  ill  mariiUK'  to  Iut  houus  sertntd  hodc,  cnlllt  John, 
and  cuff  tdfio  Lho  luiida  of  FoulMtrutbrr.  .  .  ." — A/iio 
Hook  of  Selon,  b,i  .Sir  Htchant  Mniihtnd  <if  l.rdington  ; 
V.  Aifiii.  .Uag.  and  Itev.for  Sept..  IBIO,  pp.  327.  aau,  33o. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  barter,  to  exchange. 
"COffe,  8.     [Ci;ff.] 

"  My  cokom  and  my  coffes." 

L'tngfnnd :  P.  Ploumian,  8,909. 

cof-fe-a,  5.    (Mod,  Lat.]    [Coffee.] 
Bota  n  y  ; 

\.  A  genus  of  plants,  ortler  Clnchonaceie, 
tribe  Coffegp,  fnmily  Psychotridte,    Yhecorolhi 


is  tubular,  with  four  or  five  spreading  seg- 
ments, the  stamens  coming  from  its  throat,  the 
berry  succulent,  with  two  cells,  each  with  a 
single  seed.  About  forty  or  fifty  species  are 
known,  the  majority  from  the  Western  hemi- 
sphere. Cofftia  arabi^a  is  the  cufiee  tree  or 
shrub.  It  is  an  evergreen,  with  oval,  shining, 
shurp-pointed  leaves,  and  five-ch-ft  white  fra- 
grant corolla  with  ]troji-cting  stamens  ;  the 
berry  is  first  red  and  then  purple.  Though 
called  arabica  and  abundant  in  Arabia,  yet  it 
is  said  to  have  been  brought  at  first  from 
Abyssinia.  N'nw  it  is  cultivated  in  the  West 
Indies,  Bermuda,  and  the  hotter  parts  of  ^ 
America,  as  well  as  in  many  parts  of  the  Ea^  j 
[Coffee.] 

2.  (PI.  Cof  ere):  A  section  of  Cinchonacea*, 
containing  those  whose  ovary  has  only  one  or 
two  seeds  in  each  cell,  whereas  the  CincboaesB 
proper  have  a  many-seeded  ovary. 

cdr-fee,  •c6f-fe',  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  &  Sp.  ca/e; 
Ital.  caffi.  Corrupted  from  Arab.  kahvM  = 
cofl"ee.  ] 

A.  As  S7ibst. :  Tlie  ground  roa.sted  seeds  of 
O'ffoi  arabica.  Tlie  seeds  nr  l>eans  are  im- 
ported into  this  country  cbiefiy  from  the  East 
and  West  Indies,  but  the  finest  qualitj'.  Mocha 
coffee,  comes  from  Arabia.  In  the  raw  statf 
the  beans  are  destitute  of  flavour,  but  on 
roasting,  a  peculiar  brown  oil,  c^^eine,  i» 
develoited,  and  it  is  this  body  which  gives  to- 
tlie  cottee  its  characteristic  aroma.  The  most 
valuable  constituent  of  coffee  is  caffeine, 
CaHioN402,   an  alkaloid    identical   with    th» 


coffee-tree, 

1,  single  flower.        3.  Stamen.        S.  Single  fruit. 

alkaloid  theine  found  in  tea.  In  the  roasted 
bean  it  never  excecls  1  per  cent.  Taken  ia 
moderation,  coffee  is  one  of  the  most  whole- 
some beverages  known.  It  assists  digestion, 
exliilarates  the  spirits,  and  counteracts  the- 
tendency  to  sleep.  Coffee  was  nut  known  \i> 
the  Greeks  and  Romans  but  has  been  used  fmm 
time  immeinuriHl  in  Abyssinia  and  Ethiopia. 
In  Arabia  it  is  know  n  tu  have 'been  used  in  tlio 
ir>th  century  and  tbrougbout  Asia  in  the  It^tli. 
It  is  a  native  of  ALiys^'iii''>  Arabia,  and  parts 
of  Africa.  It  was  hrought  to  the  Wcet  Indies 
in  ITJO,  and  its  cultivation  has  spread  into^ 
Brazil  and  other  i)arts  of  Central  and  South 
America.  The  annual  production  at  present 
in  various  countries  is:  Africa,  SG.fKKi  toiiK; 
Brazil, a:i;!,(XHi  tons;  Ceylon, 63,tKX)  tons;  Java, 
ilO.iKMitons;  Manilla,3.'>,(KX)ton8;  West  Indies, 
4'2,iKH)  tons;  with  considerable  quantities  in 
some  of  the  Central  Ami?rican  States,  Vene- 
zuela, Ac.  Chicory  and  other  sul'stances  are- 
often  used  oa  substitutes,  or  adulteratione. 
None  of  these  substitutes  contains  any  sub- 
stance analogous  to  the  alkaloid  caffeine  found 
in  coffee.  In  fact  their  only  use  appears  to  I* 
to  give  the  coffee  infusion  n  greater  iie]'th  of 
colour.  The  sale  of  a  mixture  o(  coffee  and 
chicory,  or  any  substitute  for  ehieor>',  is  per- 
ficfly  li'gal,  provided  such  mixture  is  pniperly 
labfili'd.  it  is  only  when  a  mixture  is  sold  as 
juire  ci)ffee  that  any  admixture  becomes  an 
adulteratit)n.  Any  of  the.se  substitutes  when 
mixed  with  coffee  can  be  readily  identified  by 
means  of  the  microscope,  even  wlien  present 
in  very  small  quantity.  (IK.  Harkntss,  Esq.^ 
F.C.S.) 

"In  A-D.  MH  l.oclco  wrote  txtfk  sbowlnff  that  the- 
w»nl  MitA  nut  yet  niitumliEed."— /.4>dl;e'f  Diary,  given 
in  his  life  by  lont  King.  p.  42.    {TreneK) 

^  Swedi:^ii  Coffee:  The  seeds  of  Astragalu* 
iKVticus,  a  paiulitmaceous  plant. 
B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  tti  coffee. 

*  in  tlieot^M*  huiibftndry  the  plants  should  be  placed 
eight  ffct  ai>Art,"  — f'rr;  liict.  <if  ArU,  -Vann/'oofurefc. 


bSil,  b^:  p^t.  1<$^1:  cat.  cell,  chorus,  9fain.  benph;  go.^om;  thla,  this;  8111.07;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  f, 
-olMn.  -tian  =  shq^,    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^on,  -^lon  -  zhun.     -tlous,  slous,  -clous  =  shAs.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l.  d^ 


1098 


coflTein— coflBn 


%  Cuiiipound  of  obvious  sigaitieatiau  : 
Cofte  ciqu 

OOffee-bean, «.  Theseedofthecoffee-tree. 

^  Coff^-bmn  tree :  Gj/mnocladus  ennatietisis. 

coffee-berry,  s.  The  frnlt  of  the  coffee- 
tree. 

coff^  -  biggin,  s.  A  coffee-pot  with  a 
lltiiinel  bug  m-  ii  wire  strainer  to  contain  the 
ground  coU'ee  through  which  the  hot  water  is 
poured. 

"  I  ftud  none  9OgO0d  m  .  .  .  the  mj^  bf^gin  with 
the  perfonitod  tlu  atimiuer.*— CTr*.-  Diet.  ^Arts,  ilanw- 
/actum,  and  Jfiiw*. 

coffee-bird,  s.  Tlie  name  given  in  Jsmaica 
to  a  kin<l  of  bullfinch,  Fyrrhula  riohjcfa, 
which  builds  its  nest  in  cotfee-trees,  benco  its 
name.    {Ogilvie.) 

coffee-bug,  s.  Tlie  name  given  to  an  m- 
swt,  L-ojnia  ccfea:  It  is  one  of  the  Cocctdae. 
It  is  lujurious  to  coffee-ti-ees. 

coffee-cleaning, a.  Cleanlngordesigned 
to  clean  coffee. 

IT  Coffee-cleaning  machine:  A  machine  in 
which  the  coffee  grains  are  beaten,  rubbed, 
tinished,  and  winnowed,  to  remove  the  "parch- 
ment "  or  thin  adhering  envelope  of  the  grain, 
and  also  purge  it  of  dust  and  foreign  matter. 
Tins  is  generally  done  by  rotating  beaters, 
rubbing  surfaces.  Cms,  &c 

•  coffee-bonse,  s.  A  house  of  entertain- 
ment where  persons  are  supplied  with  coffee 
and  uther  refreshineuts.  Formerly  the  cliief 
resoi  t  of  every  class  for  purposes  of  conversa- 
tion and  information. 

".  .  will!  rumoure  which  flew  without  ceasing  fnf^ra 
cc^etihouM  to  ly^eehotfte  and  from  atebench  to  aie- 
btfuch,  .  .  ." — Jlacaurai/ .-  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix, 

H  Constantinople  is  believed  to  have  been 
the  first  European  capital  in  which  coffee- 
houses were  instituted,  the  year  of  their 
■establishment  there  being  a. d.  1554.  In  itJoO 
tlie  finit  one  in  England  was  opened  in 
Oxford.  They  were  suitpressed  by  Charles  II. 
in  1075.  but  were  soou  again  allowed  to  be  re- 
opened, 

coffee-huller,  s.  A  machine  to  remove 
the  husk  or  sac  which  covers  the  coffee  grains. 
The  machine  is  similar  to  a  rice-huUer. 
{Knight.) 

coffee-man,  s.  One  who  keeps  a  coffee- 
house,   i.-iddison.) 

Coffee-xniU,  s.  A  small  hand-mill  for 
grinding  coffee-berries  to  powder.  The  berries 
are  made  to  pass  between  the  serrated  surfaces 
of  oi>posed  steel  disks  or  rollers,  or  between  a 
roller  and  a  concave. 

coffee-nib,  s.    A  coffee-bean. 

coffee-planter,  s.     One  who  cultivates 

the  coffee-plant. 

coffee-planting,  s.  The  cultivation  of 
the  roffee-plant. 

coffee-polisher, «.  A  machine  the  object 
of  wliich  is  to  remove  traces  of  mildew  ;md 
stain  from  coffee  on  its  arrivid  fiom  the  ship, 
or  the  effects  of  damp  or  heating  when  in 
store.     {Knight.) 

GOffBe-pot,  s.  A  vessel  in  which  coffee  is 
Infustd.  The  chief  kinds  of  it  are  (1)  the  Per- 
colator (q.  v.),  (2)  Coffee-pots  in  which  there 
are  arrangements  for  condensing  the  steam 
and  the  essential  oil,  the  latter  of  which  con-  , 
stitutes  the  aroma  of  the  coffee,  and  returning 
them  to  the  inCasiou.     {Knight.) 

COffee-pnlper,  s.  A  machine  for  treating 
the  coffee  fruit  by  removing  the  pulp  and  the 
fifivelope  of  the  seeds. 

coffee-roaster,  s. 

I.  A  metal  cylinder  in  which  the  coffee- 
beni's  aie  roasted.  The  coffee-roaster  is 
gent-nilly  of  a  cylindrical  or  prismatic  form, 
and  is  rotated  on  a  horizontal  axis  by  meiins 
of  a  crank.  Two  objects  are  attempted  to  be 
secured  in  coffee- roasters  :  to  keep  the  berries 
monng  and  prevent  their  burning,  and  to 
keep  the  aroma  confined  as  much  as  possible. 
Tlie  aroma  depends  on  the  essential  oil  in 
the  berr>*,  and  the  empyreumatic  flavour  is 
developed  by  hent ;  or  the  oil  is  developed  in 
the  berry  in  the  process  of  decomposition. 
{.Knight.) 


2.  Uue  whose  trade  it  is  to  prepare  coffee 
by  roasting. 

coffee-room,  s.  Tho  public  room  of  an 
hotel,  in  which  the  gu&s^  dine  and  have 
their  other  meals. 

*  coffee-sage,  s.     A  coffee-houae  orator. 

{Ckurckill.) 

coffee-shop,  a.    A  coffee-house. 
coffee-tree,   s.      The  same  as    Coffee 

(qv.). 

cof-fein,  cof-felne,  a.    [CiFPcurB.] 

cof-fer,  '  cof-er,  •  coft'e,  *  cofor, 
•  cofor,  *  coiyr,  '  coSl-e,  s.  [o.  Fi . 
co/rt;  Sw.  &  Dau.  koffert;  Low  Lat.  coffrus, 
cfrum;  Lat.  copAiniw,] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  chest  or  box. 

"  And  l-ad  the  serK«Aunt  that  prively 
Scholde  this  clillde  softe  wynda  and  wrwppe  .  .  . 
And  aaity  it  lii  a  cc/ra  or  iii  his  luppe.' 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  8.iSS. 

•  2.  Applied  to  the  ark. 

"  3I(tke  to  the  ft  mancioon  .  , 
A  IV,  V  clwifd  of  tre^,' 
S.  E.  Attit.  Potma  (ed.  Monis) ;  Cltarmtt,  809. 

3.  A  chest  or  box  for  money  or  valuables  ; 
a  treasury. 

"ThRtthe  housof  God  be  bild  up,  that  U,  that  of 
tha  kiueU  cofre,    that  ia.   of  trlbutb  .  .  .  costj'a  be 
ylne  to  thoo  vaen,"~Wycliiffe  :  \  Ssdrtu  vt  8. 
"  Cornea  to  the  prirj  cofer  of  th«  state." 

Shukesp. :  Mer.  (j  V^nUx.  Iv.  L 

"4,  A  coffin,  a  shrine. 

"The  pelerebne,  the  e^r«  unto  carejue. ' 

Chawxr;  Aaemblj/  o/jhmt«»,  177. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Inland  Navigation :  A  lock  in  a  canal. 

2.  Civil  Engineering : 

(1)  [Coffek-dajl] 

(2)  A  floating  dock. 

3.  ^rc?i. ;  A  sunk  panel  In  vaults  and 
domes,  and"  also  in  the  soffite  or  under-side 
of  the  Corinthian  and  Composite  cornices, 
and  usually  decorated  in  the.  centre  with  a 
flower.  But  the  application  of  the  term  is 
general  to  any  sunk  panel  in  a  ceiling  or 
soffite.    {Gwilt.) 

4.  Fort. :  A  hollow  lodgment  across  a  dry 
moat,  from  six  to  seven  feft  deoi',  and  from 
sixteen  to  eighteen  broad,  the  upper  part  being 
made  of  pieces  of  timber  raised  two  fout  above 
the  level  of  the  moat,  which  little  elevation 
has  hurdles  laden  with  earth  for  its  covering, 
and  serves  as  a  parapet  with  embrasures. 
(Chambers.) 

5.  Mining:  A  trough  in  wliich  tin  ore  is 
broken  up. 

coffer-dam«  s. 

Hydruvlic  Engin. :  A  water-tight  enclosure 
formed  by  piles  driven  into  the  bottom  of  a 
river  and  jtacked  by  clay,  planks,  or  other 
stop-gap.  It  is  used  as  a  dam  while  laying 
bare  the  bottom  of  the  river,  in  order  to 
establish  a  foundation  for  a  pier,  abutment,  or 
quay.    {Knight.) 

coffer-lid.      *  corfyrled,      •  cofer 

leyd,  s.     The  lid  or  cover  of  a  eoffer. 

—Ih-ompt, 

coffer-work,  $. 

Building :  Rubble-work  £aced  with  stone. 

cof-fer,  v.t.    [Coffer,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  shut  up  or  keep  in  a 
coffer. 

"  The  aged  mmi  that  coders  up  bio  sold. 
Is  platg'ued  with  cramps,  nnu  gout«,  and  painful  fita." 

2.  Arch. :  To  panel  a  ceiling  or  dome  with 
sunken  panels. 

cof'-fered,  po.  "par.  or  a.     [Coffer,  r.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Enclosed  or  treasured  in  a 
coffer 

2.  ArcK:  Panelled  with  sunken  panels. 

*  c6f '-f  er-er,  s.     [Eng.  coffer  ;  -er.\ 

1.  One  who  treasures  up  things  iu  a  coffer; 
a  treasurer. 

"  Ye  fortane'i  cuffsrtr*.  ye  powers  of  wetilth." 

FounQ  :  .M^hr  ThoughU,  U.  650. 

2.  One  who  makes  coffers  or  chesta. 

^  Cofferer  of  the  King's  Household:  A  princi- 
pal officerof  his  majestj-'s  court,  next  under  the 
oomptrbUer,  that,  In  the  comptiug-house  and  | 


elsewhere,  hath  a  special  oversight  of  other 
officei^  of  the  household,  for  their  good  de- 
meanour in  their  offices.    {Cowei.) 

•  cof-fer-et, .«.     [Eng.  coffer,  and  dimin.  soflEl 

■el.]    A  little  cofft-r,  a  casket.    [Coffblt.] 

c6f-fer-ing.  cof-cr-ing,  ;>r.  par.,  a.,  &«. 

[COFFtU.   v.] 

A,^  M,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  at^. :  (a«e 
the  veib). 

C,  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  enclosing  or  keep- 
ing in  a  coffer. 

n.  TechnicaUy: 

1.  Arch. :  Panelling  of  a  ceiling  or  soffite. 

2.  Mining:  Securing  a  shaft  from  leaking 
by  ramming  in  clay  between  the  casing  aua 
the  rock. 

•  cdr-fer-ship,  s.  [Eng.  coffer,  and  -ship.} 
The  ofllce  or  position  of  a  treasurer ;  a  trea- 
surership. 

"  It  is  true  that  loeram  and  h\a  feUova  an  odlooa 
nun.  am)  therefore  nis  Uftjeaty  pleased  the  people 
(tTvatljr  to  put  him  from  the  cqfvrthii*," — Sir  tV. 
HaldnH:  Rtmain*.    (Latfuim.) 

cof-fin,  *c6f-fen,  *  cof-in,    '  cof-iyn, 
*  cof-yn,  •  cof-yne,  *  cof-flng,  s.    [O. 

!■>.    &    Sp.    cofin ;    lial.    O'jano,     from     I^t. 
co}-hinus;  Gr.    leo^ti-os  {kophiiios)=&  basket.] 
I.  Ordinary  Lang^iage : 

•  1.  A  basket 

"Thel  token  the  relifes  of  broken  gobetls  toeloa 
eqfyiu."—  Wyciiffe :  Matt.  xlv.  SO. 

•  2.  A  casing,  a  crust. 

"  Hake  a  eoftfn*  ns  to  unalle  pye.* 

Libtr  Curt  Cvoorum,  p.  U. 

3.  The  box  or  chest  in  which  corpses  ar» 
enclosed  before  beiug  committed  to  the 
ground. 

IT  Coffins  were  In  use  in  Egypt  at  a  remote 
period  of  antiquity.  The  embalmed  body  of 
Joseph  was  laid  iu  one  ^Gen.  1.  2(i).  This  is 
the  only  mention  made  of  coffins  in  the  bible ; 
what  were  iu  use  aniong  the  Jews  were  biers 
(2  Sam.  iii.  31,  Luke  vii.  14.)  Some  of  the 
Eg>'ptian  coffins  were  wood.  There  were  tine 
sarcophagi  of  stoue,  some  of  which  all  covered 
with  hieroglyphics  are  conspicuous  objects  in 
the  Egyptian  room  of  the  British  Museum. 
There  were  coffins  of  baked  clay  in  Slesopota- 
mia.  Cedar  was  used  iu  Athens  fur  enclosing 
the  remains  of  heroes,  and  marble  and  stone 
among  the  Romans.  But  among  the  classical 
nations  the  later  practice  at  least  was  to  bum 
the  dead  and  deposit  the  ashes  in  an  urn.. 
Burial  has  been  nearly  always  the  practice  in 
tlie  British  Isles,  and*  what  may  be  generally 
called  a  coffin  has  existed  from  the  remotest 
time,  its  early  form  being  a  stone  cist,  while 
its  1  tt.T  one  is  too  well  known  to  require  de- 
scription. 

"Sufh  was  the  constitution  of  her  mind  thnt  to  the 
reliKion  of  her  nursery  she  could  imt  but  adliera^ 
without  exauiioatlou  &ud  without  doubt,  till  alie  was 
Laid  in  her  cffjfin." — ^acotiluy  :  HUt.  Ung.,  «h.  x\\ 

•  4-  A  bier. 

"For  meudytigeof  coffen  that  carrys  the  corsse*  to 
church,  .  .  ."— Church wirdrnt'  Antt.  qf  St.  -lieiMuCt, 

ttfrnA«?led.  Overall),  p.  112     [DavUs.) 

•  5.  A  paper  case  or  bag  in  the  form  of  a 
cone,  used  by  grocers. 

"  Comet    A  eornet  or  ceyWu  of  paper."— Co(^rwi» 

•  6.  A  seed-case  or  pod. 
n.  Techjiically: 

1.  Farriery:  (See  extract). 

**  Coftn  of  a  horse,  is  the  wb(de  hoof  of  the  tvot  abov* 
the  C'TuDet,  iDcladiug  the 
cojfiu  Iwiio.  The  wySn'bitue 
is  a  Mu.Ul  spongy  B<.<iie,  in- 
cl<'<^  in  the  midst  of  Vbt 
hoot,  and  pueseeaing  the 
wh'Ie  (oria  of  tlie  foot."^ 
/■'umtr't  lUitijjrutry. 

2.  Printing :  The 
wooden  frame  inclosing 
the  imposing- stone. 

3.  Mining  ; 

(1)  An  old  exposed 
working. 

(2)  A  mode  of  working 
which  tlie  bed  of  ore  is  uncovered,  by  casting 
np  the  ore  and  attle  by  stall-boards,  from  one 
to  another,  to  the  surface. 

4.  Milljvorl-:  One  of  the  sockets  in  the  eye 
of  the  runner  wliich  receives  the  ends  of  the 
driver.  The  terra  is  applied  to  other  depres- 
sions, especially  such  as  are  hollowed  or 
chipjicd  out. 

H  Obvious  compounds :  Co^n-lidt  coffin- 
maker. 


COFFIN"   EOSE   OF  A 
BORSE. 


,  "open  to  grass," 


fate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t| 
or,  wore,  W9II;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  vnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe^e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw« 


coffin— coggledy 


1099 


coffin-bone.  s. 

Farriery  :  [CoyFiN,  II.  l), 

*  coffln-dam,  s.    {Coffer-dam.] 

Ooffln-ShiPt  s.  A  term  applied  to  a 
vessfl  wlilcli,  from  overloading  or  uusea- 
woi-tliincsa  from  any  cause,  is  daugerous. 

■  odf-f  in,  v.t.    (Coffin,  ».] 
I.  Lit. :  To  enclose  in  a  cofQn. 

"  Uy  KT&cIoiui  slleuco,  hnil ! 
Wouldat  thoa  hnve   lAUgh'd.  bud  I  come  eotfln'd 

homo."  ahakMp.  :  (hriolanut.  IL  L 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  enclose,  to  confine. 

••  Devotluu  la  uut  e^lfln'd  lu  a  ceil' 

John  nail:  Poemi,  p.  69(1040). 

2.  To  cover  with  a  cmst,  us  a  pie. 

•'  Cifglned  lu  crust." 

//.  J»»fm  '  Jf<u</u«  qf  OipHm. 

odr-f  ined,  pa,  par.  &  a.    [Coffin,  v.] 

•  oof-fing  (1),  r    [Coffin.] 

•  cof'flng  (2),  9.   [CoFF,  v.]   Exchange,  barter. 

"To  piiy  bot  vl)  iJi.  qnln  th«  hulf  of  the  miilt  scat 
we»  gevln  quyt  Iw  miiiHilitle  Krl.i  Willlnm  in  Cfifjiiift 
(or  lAiKlla  lie  ?at  therfur  iu  iiT(:\n\a.\l"—Het\taU  of 
Orkn..  p.  7,  A,  lUVi. 

odf-f  ln-leS8,  a.  [Eng.  coffin  ;  -less.]  Without 
ft  ccllhi ;  having  no  Otllln.    ()Kiiso?i.) 

odfiT-le,  s.  [Arah.  kafala  =  &  cjiravan.]  A 
gauij  of  slaves  going  to  market.    [Caufle.] 

•  coff-re,  a.     [Coffer.] 

t  cdr-fret,  5.  [Fr.  dim.  of  coffre.l  A  small 
colFcr  or  i^aakut. 

"  Amoiitf  them  is  a  recUuiKnIar  coffrrt,  with  &  flnt 
tou,  of  the  QiUi  or  elxth  ceniMTy'—AtheruBum,  Nov. 
eth.  1880. 

•  cdf -in,  s.    [Coffin,  8.  ] 

•  coMt  *  oof-llche,  *  cof-ly,  adv.  [A.s. 
cdjliie.]  [Cof.]  Quickly, readily  ;  withactivity 
and  quickness. 

"  HlA  inaraehal  the  mnyster  upon  ckHm 
And  comnuudva  hyin  c«jti/  coferea  to  lance." 

£.  F.nff.  AUit.  Pocmt ;  Cle-inneat.  1,-I27. 


't.         [Pi 


found,  V.  (q.v.).]    T()  found  at  the  same  time 
a-s  anotlicr. 

"...  oriiflnally  oo-/ourMf«f  by  Klnp  Ethelbertwith 

the  Body  ofthe Ouurch."— /■«/(«* .■   Worthies:  L»iul<m, 

it  StL    \DavUi.) 

Od-f6lind'-€rf  s.     [Pref.  co  =  con,  q.u^  founder 
(q.v.).]     A  jomt  founder. 

".  .  .  great  bon«fftctorB,  or  rRtherco^oitmtorj  of  tlila 
rellgiou*  Btructure."— IfedPtr;  Fuau  iioaum.,  p.  613. 

OOft,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Coff,  v.]  Bought.  (Scotch.) 

■  cofyn,  •  coiyne,  s.    [Coffin,  s.J 

"Cofyr,  .t.    [Coffer.] 

*  cog  (1).  V.  t.  &  i.    [Wei.  coegio  =  to  make  void, 
to  trick  ;  coeg  =  empty.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  wheedle,  to  seduce,  to  draw  away  by 
flattery  or  coaxing. 

"  Cbldo  me  u<>  moro.     I'll  mountebank  tlieir  lovea, 
Ct>ff  tUetr  hoarta  Iroin  thvm,  .  .  ." 

Shakeip, :  Cnriotamt-i.  lit.  2. 

2.  To  ohtrudo  or  foiat  in  by  falsehood  or 
deceit,  to  palm. 

(1)  With  in. 

"Tb«  outt-ry  li,  that  I  AbUAo  bia  demonstniUon 
by  ft  falsi  11  cut  Ion,  by  cogging  in  the  ■^ot^.'—TUlct : 
PruT. 

(2)  With  upon. 

"PUBtlau  tngodies  .  .  .  haTe  .  .  .  hwnooggtdufton 
the  town  fur  iiuulorpiccca."— /JmiiU. 

3.  To  load  or  manipulate  a  die  tto  that  it 
may  fall  as  the  thrower  wi.shts  ;  to  cheat. 

•'  But  then  my  itudy  Wiui  to  ni-j  the  dice." 

Urj/Uen:  fvrnut.  siit.  lU. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  wheedle,  tu  seduce,  to 
cajole  or  flatter ;  to  cheat  or  phiy  false. 

"  MUtrrH  Ford,  I  cnunot  cog,  I  cannot  prit4) 
nilBtreu  Foid."~Shak^tP. :  J/rrry  n'iva  of  tVtnUior, 

ih.x 
c5g  CJ).  •  coggyn,  v.t.    [Coo  0),  s.] 

I.  litnally: 

1.  To  furnish  with  cogs. 

"  Cvgnn  ft  myllo.  P.    Sc^iriotinUo."— Prompt,  Parv. 

2.  The  same  as  to  Cauk  (q.v.). 

3.  To  place  a  stone  or  a  piece  of  wood  so 
aa  to  pn-vent  tho  wheel  of  a  earriniro  from 
mnviiiK' ;  as,  '*  Ye  had  better  cog  tho  whi'ol,  or 
the  cart  will  he  o'ei  tho  brae."    (Scotch.) 

'  IL  Fi{j. :  To  c'og. 


cog  (1),  '  cogge  (1,  ■  kog.  .<.  [The  ultimate 
etyniiil.  in  duulitful,  but  tlie  Kn^.  form  is  cog- 
nate with  Dan.  hog;  tiw.  kugge.\ 

1.  Mack.:  A  tooth,  cam,  catch  or  lifter,  which 
acts  upon  an  ohjec^t  to  move  It ;  as  in  the  cjise 
of  a  gear-wheel  ;  the  wiper  on  the  shaft  which 
lifts  a  trip-hammer,  or  the  pestle  of  a  stamp- 
mill  ;  tho  projection  from  the  arbor  of  a  6to)i- 
motiun,  or  from  a  tliak  in  a  register  or  feed- 
motion,  etc.     (Knight.) 

"ACogge:  SearicbaUufn.'—Cathol.  AngUctrm. 

2.  Carpentry : 

(1)  A  projectitig  piece  ou  the  end  of  a  joist, 
wltich  is  hi  the  nature  of  a  tenon,  and  is  re- 
ceivi'd  int()  a  iiotcli  in  a  bearing  timber,  such 
as  a  wall-])Iate,  the  cog  resting  flush  witli  the 
upper  surface  of  tlie  plate. 

(2)  A  longitudinal  tenon  projecting  from  one 
of  tlie  fares  of  a  scarf-joint,  and  entering  a  re- 
cess in  tho  face  of  tlio  otheitimbcr,  to  prevent 
lateral  deflection  of  tlie  scarf-joint     (Knight.) 

3.  Mining :  One  of  the  .supports  of  the  roof 
of  a  mine  ;  a  square  of  rough  stones  or  coal. 

cog  and  round.  An  (dd-fashioned 
bucket-hoist,  having  a  cog-wheel  and  lantern, 
tho  latter  having  staves  or  rounda. 

COg-welr,  ».  An  old-time  narrow  frieze 
guilds,  of  coarae  quality.     [Cooware.] 

cog-wheel,  $. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  wheel  having  teeth  which  work 
into  similar  ones  on  another  wheel  to  imjiart 
motion  thereto,  or  to  receive  it  therefrom. 
The  name — co^— shows  tho  original  mode  of 
construction,  in  which  cogs  or  pieces  of  wood 
were  inserted  into  mortises  iu  the  face  of  a 
wIieeL  Wheels  thus  constructed  are  used 
under  the  names  of  rag  or  sprocket  wlieels,  in 
conueotiou  with  chains  or  lantern  wheels,  the 
latter  having  rounds  or  rundles  between  disks. 

'  The  teeth  of  cog-wheels  arc  now  usually  made 
solid  with  the  rim,  being  cast  therewith  or  cut 
thereupon.  There  are  numerous  varieties 
of  cog-wheels,  as  a  spur-wheel,  a  crown  or 
contrate  wheel,  a  bevel  or  mitre  wheel,  and 
the  pinion  (q.v.).     (Knight.) 

2.  Fig. :  The  working  parts  of  any  machinery. 

"The  life  of  n  i>eftsiint  may  l»e  miule  n  burden  to  him 
If  he  linppeu.1  to  oirend  some  member  of  the  Immense 
array  of  public  servants  whu  nre  the  couwhertt  ■.it  the 
cutosaal  machine  which  the  Minister  of  the  Interior 
can  move  with  a  touch  of  bis  pen." — Timet,  Nov.  18, 
1375. 

cog  (2),  cogue,  cogie,  5.    [Kso.] 
I.  Likralbj: 

1,  A  round  wooden  vessel  made  by  a  cooper, 
for  holding  milk,  brose,  liquor,  &e.  (Scotch.) 
t  2.  A  measure,  tlie  quarter  of  a  peck. 
IL  Fig.:  An  iiitoxieiting  liquor. 

"The  9un  that  brlKbtons  up  the  scene 
li  friendships  kimny  coqqlv." 

TunnitAiU:  Poctru.  p.  iT-l. 

cog-full,  s.    As  much  as  a  cog  will  hold. 

".  .  .  yp  wndna  1>b  tho  watir  of  a  cntrf"' o'  wat*T 
bt'fore  ye  welcome  your  fnendi*."— iScoM  .■  tiob  Roy,  cb. 
xxxl. 

*  cog  (3),  8.    [Coo  (1),  D.]    A  trick,  a  cheat,  a 

fraud. 

"So  letting  it  juua  for  an  ordinary  eog  amoiii,'ftt 
them,  A  half-witted  man  may  «n  there  Is  nothing 
niaiiM  fi>r  tbem  or  their  advantiMtr."— H'<i(«on.'  Qu'ni- 
mets  of  ftvligion  and  -Smre  (ifiM),  ji.  88B. 

*  cog-foist,  B.    A  cheat,  a  swindler. 

"  a  KXK-'k  to  put  thia  law-cracking  cogfnist  in  Inatt'Jul 
of  ft  p«ilr  of  Bt-x-ltt."— HdwWn*.'  Sng.  fir.  ;  irUy  Be- 
guUvd,  iil.  807.     [Davtot.) 

*odg  (4),  "cogge  (2),  s.  [Dut.  &  Dan.  Icog ; 
Icel.  knggr  —  a  boat ;  Cornish,  coc ;  Wei. 
Cicch ;  Low  Lat.  coc&},  cogo.]    [Cock  (4),  «.J 

1.  A  small  vessel. 

"  Coggez  with  cvblls  cachj-n  to  louile." 

Dettruct.  qf  Trvy,  1,077. 

2.  A  cock-boat. 

*OOg-boote,  «.    [Cockboat.] 

•  oo'-gen9e,  co'-g^n  jy,  s,  [Kng.  wgtnt; 
'Cr.u,  -ency.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  cogent. 

2.  I-'orce,  htrengUi,  weight  of  authority,  or 
infljicncc. 

"  An  Argument  of  c-igftxce,  wo  may  say. 
Why  nucb  A  one  sbouhl  keep  himself  away." 

Cowper:  Ootum-satlan, 

•  o6'-ii:6-ner,  s,    [Conokner.J 

*  od-feo'-ni-^l,  a.    [Congenial.! 

"CVicotlu  Is  ufU-n  cited  by  BaIxjUIs,  a  writer  of  a 
eogenUtl  cnMt~—iy<trlon  :  Hist.  Fng.  Pixtrg,  II.  SST. 


CO -gent,  a.  [Lat.  coge-ns,  pr.  par.  of  cogo  a 
to  compel.] 

1.  Forcible,  powerful,  constraining. 

"The  t'jUKut  whos«  strains  were  cogtnt  as  r.<iitmanda, 
Bererea  at  home,  aud  ftlt  In  ri..relgn  t..ti.l^,' 

Voipper:  iutirtment,  AW. 

2.  Convincing,  irresistible. 

".  .  .  thlB  most  eogetU  proof  of  a  Deity."— Itentie]/, 
"  Proofs  of  the  most  wjrnu  description  c<nild  be  here 
adduced. "—rynd*i«  ;  Prag.  qf  Science  (3rd  wL),  vil.  hi, 
TJ  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  cogent, 
forcible,  and  strong:  "  ^Vi^^ncj/ applies  to  rea- 
sons individually  considered  ;  force  and  strength 
to  modes  of  reasoning  or  expression  :  cogent 
reasons  impel  to  decisive  conduct  ;  strong  con- 
viction is  produced  by  forcible  reasoning  cou- 
veye<l  in  strong  language  .  ,  ,"  (Cra6&;  Eng. 
Sijnon.) 

o6'-gent-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  oogent ;  -Jy.]  In  a 
cogent  manner  ;  with  force  or  authority  ;  for- 
cibly, strongly,  convincingly.    (Hurd.) 

*  COg'-ers,  s.  pi.    [Said  to  be  from  Lat.  oogito 

=  to  think.) 

Ilist.  :  A  jiolitical  debating  club  founded  in 
1755.  They  held  their  lufetiugs  at  Cogers' 
Ilall,  a  public-house  in  Bride  Lane,  Bridge 
Street,  Blackfriars. 

" cogged  (1),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Coo  (l)i  ^'•l 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  :  Falsified. 
"NotwithstAudlrit{  this  cogotd  nnzat>er  o(  bU  fff> 

\-lncUl  syikuds.  and  private  uecreea.  .  .  ."—Bp.  UaUt 
Uoiwiir  o/tfi'i  Marritd  Clergy,  p.  248. 

cogged  (2),  pa.  par.  or  o.    [Coo  (2),  r.] 
cog-ger  (1),  s.    [Eng.  cog  (1),  v. ;  -er,] 

1.  A  wdieedler,  a  ttatterer,  a  beguiler. 

2.  One  who  cheats  at  dice  ;  a  sharper. 

"  A  tiavellvr,  agamester,  audaf^^ptfr. "— /fuHtiffMi.* 
Mpi-jramt,  l,6:ia. 

cog'-ger  (2),  «.    [Eng.  cog  (2).  v. ;  -«-.] 

Mining:  One  who  builds  up  tlie  roof  sup- 
ports or  cogs. 

"oog-ger-y.s.  [Ewz.  cogger  ;-y.]  Fraud.deceit 

"Tills  ifl  a  Becun<l  (aUi;  siiruiise  or  coggerie-  of  tht 
Jesuits  to  keep  the  ignorant  In  error." — Watton  :  Quod- 
tikef  of  Religion  a%\d  State  ( 160a).  p.  195. 

Cog'gef-hall,  s.  &  a.    [See  def.  A] 

A.  As  snhstaniiat : 

Geog. :  A  market-town  and  parish  in  Essex. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  at  the  place  described 
under  A,  or  in  any  way  pertaining  to  it. 

CoggeshaU- whites,  «.  pL 

]i''e<iri)ig :  White  baize,  manufactured  at 
Cogge  shall. 

odg'-g^e,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  oog  (2),  s.]  A  small 
keg  or  wooden  vessel. 

"  An'  I  bae  seen  their  ecggif  toxi." 

fluriu:  A  Dr^am. 

•  cog'-ging  (1),  pr,  por.,  a,,  &  s.    [Coo  (1),  v.) 

A.  ^  B.  Aa  pr.  par,  £  particip,  adj.. :  (See 

the  verb). 

C.  .1^  subst.:  Wheedling,  flattery,  cooling, 
che;iting. 

"  Nay,  nay,  I  do  beeeoch  you  Irare  yoor  togging.' 
ttfitum.  <*■  Plet.  :  Scamfut  Lniiy. 

cog'-ging  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,  s.    [Coo  (2),  v.] 
A.  A"  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
tlie  verb). 
C.  As  suhstantive : 

1.  Mach. :  The  act  of  furnishing  with  cogs  ; 
cogs. 

2.  Arch. :  The  same  as  Caulkino  (q.v.). 

cog  -gle  (gle  as  g9l),  s.      [Eiig.  cog   (4),  8., 

and  dimin,  sulf.  •/<■] 

1.  A  little  boat,  a  cockltoat. 

2.  A  small  stone,  a  pebble,  a  cobble. 


ooggle-stone,  s.    [Cooole  (2),  Cobblb- 

STUNI:,] 

cog'-gle,  cog-le,  v.t.     [Prob.  from  cog,  s., 

frotii  the  rocking  of  a  boat.] 

1.  To  cause  anything  to  rock,  or  move  ft-om 
side  to  side,  so  as  to  seem  ready  to  be  ovti-set. 

2.  To  prop  up,  to  support. 

*  cog -gle-dS^,  a.    [Eng.  coggU;  d  connective ; 

-y.)     Rickety,  co>rgly. 

"Take  oar»  of  that  st^p-ladder :   It  Is  cojgletlv."-' 
Mitt  AJgoit^^rth  :  llei-n,  cii.  xx».    (flari««»,( 


t>6il.  b^;  poiit.  J<^1;  cat.  90II.  chorus.  9hin.  bonqh:   go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;   ezpOCC   jUoopbon,  e^isU     -Ing. 
-oian.  -tiau  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(Ion.  -sion  =  zhun.     -cious.  -tlous.  -slous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -gle,  \^   -  b^I.  geL 


1100 


coggling— cognizor 


oogg'-ling,  cogg'-Un,  s.     [Coggle,  v.]     A 

siippni-t,  a  prop. 

OOgg'-ly»  COgg-liO,  a.    [Scotch  cogg^e);  -y.] 

iShaking,  tottt-riiij,'. 

"I  thought— Unit  the  sure  and  st*dfa3t  earth  itself 
wiu  in'"^vD  co-jffly  beneatk  my  feet,  u  I  mouut«d  the 
pi\l\nt'—Annat4tif  fhe  PariA.  p.  193. 

*ooghe.  s.  &  V.    tCouoH,  s,  &  v.) 

"C^'jhe:  fbi  haate."—Cathol.  AnslicuTTi. 

*ooghen,  v.i.    [Cough.] 

•  c6g-i-ta-bD'-i-ty,  s.    [Eng.  cogitable ;  -Uy,] 

CoiiL-eiva'lileness ;   capability  of  being  appre- 
heinied  in  the  thought. 

o6g'-i-ta-We,  a.  [I>at.  cogitahilis,  from  cogito 
=  to  think  over,  to  reflect:  co  =  con ;  agito, 
freq.  of  ago  —  to  drive.)  Capable  of  being 
thought  or  meditated  on  ;  conceivable. 

"  But.  ha  creiitlon  is  coffUabts  by  ns  only  »a  a  patting 
forth  of  divine  power.  .  .  .'—Sir  W.  JJnmiUon:  Dtt- 
cuttiom.  p.  593. 

•o6g-i-ta-btind',a.  [iMt.  cogitabundus.]  Full 
of  thought ;  meditating  deeply  ;  thon^'htful. 

"  An  accumulation  and  oBt«Dtatioii  of  thoughts 
which  la  ine.-vnt  to  he  a  refatation  in  full  of  all  poetry 
]esa  ro^ifabiiitd'—/,.  Bunt. 

•c6g-i-ta-bund'-i-tS^,  s.  [Eng.  cogitahund; 
-ity.]    Deep  thought,  meditation,  or  study. 

o6g'-3(-tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  cogito  =  to  think  on  or 
reflect :  co  =  con ;  agito,  freq.  of  ago  =  to 
drive.]    To  think,  to  reflt-nt,  to  meditate. 

"  .  .  the  life  of  the  l>ody  is  entertained  In  still  coff- 
itating.  .  .  ."—Donne:  nut.  Septuagint  (le^al,  p.  lOL 

4}5g-i-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  cogitatio^  from  cogito 
=  to  think,  to  reflect.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  thinking;  medita- 
tion ;  mental  speculation  or  reflection. 

"  ■  Our  cogitatiotui  thin  wny  have  been  drawn. 
These  are  the  points,'  the  Wanderer  said,  .  .  ." 

tyiirdtumrth  :  Excttrsion,  bk.  T. 

*  2.  A  purpose  or  design  meditated  on. 

"The  klnz,  perceiviug  that  his  desires  were  intem- 

Ssra'e.  iml  hia  co'jiea/iont  vast  and  irregular,  ,  .  ."' — 
aeon  :  Uen.  Vl I. 

•  S  The  intellect,  the  mind,  the  reasoning 
po\v«rs. 

'■  Having  their  coftitatiaiM  darkened,  and  being 
strangers  from  the  life  <<f  CK>d,  from  the  ignorance 
which  Ifl  In  them." — Booker. 

4.  That  which  is  thought  or  meditated  on  ; 
the  subject  or  result  of  thought. 

"Chr.  Tes,  but  greatly  aaalnst  my  will;  especially 
my  inward  and  carnal  coffUatkma,  .  .  .- — Bunyan  : 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt  i. 

•  c6g'-i-ta-tivo»  a.  [Formed  as  if  from  a 
Lat.  C'-tqitativus,  from  cogito  =  to  think,  to 
reflect.] 

1.  Having  the  power  of  thought  or  medita- 
tion ;  pertaining  to  thought. 

"...  some  cogitntive  suhstauce,  some  incorporeal 
Inhabitant  withiu  us.  which  we  call  svMt."—Bentfey. 

2.  Given  up  to  thought  or  meditition. 

"Being  by  nature  somewhat  more  cogitative," — 
Wotton  :  Lord*  Essex  and  Buekinffhatn. 

*  cog-i-ta-tiv-i-tjr,  s.  fEng.  cogitafivCe); 
■itii]  Capacity  for  thought ;  litness  or  apti- 
ti*de  for  thinking  or  meditating. 

■'  Tm  make  mere  matter  do  all  thU  is  to  change  the 
natuve  of  It;  to  change  death  Intn  life.  Incapacity  of 
thinking  into  cogitattHtt/.'^iVoUaiton.    ll^atharr.) 

1  c6g'-i-ta-t6r,  s.  [Lat.)  One  who  thinks 
or  reflects  :  a  thinker. 

*  odg'-xnan,  5.  [Cnq,  s.,  and  inan.]  A  dealer 
in  coarse"  cloth.     (Wright.) 

Cog-nac  (pron.  cdn'-yS,C),  s.  [The  name  of 
a  town  in  the  department  of  Charente,  France.] 

1.  The  town  named  in  the  etymology. 

2.  A  kind  of  French  Itrandy,  named  after 
the  town  where  it  is  made.  It  is  the  finest 
kind  of  brandy.    [Bbasdy.] 

■COg'-na.te»  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  cognatus :  co  =  con  ; 
gnatus  =  natvs,  pa.  par.  of  nascor  =  to  be 
born.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

L  Ordiyiary  Language : 

1.  Ut. :  Kindred,  of  the  same  race  ;  allied 
by  blood. 

2.  Fig. :  Of  the  same  or  a  similar  natun ; 
Idndreil  or  allied. 

"Some  neuter  cognate  BUbstaotive."  —  Joktutm: 
Nodes  A'ottinghnmiag,  p.  82. 

IT  Followed  by  to. 


n.  Technically  : 

1.  Roman  Law :  The  cognati  were  all  those 
descended  ft-om  the  same  person,  whether 
male  or  female  ;  whiLst  agnati  were  cognate  of 
the  male  sex.  who  traced  their  descent  through 
males,  and  wi-re  of  the  same  family.  (\Vm. 
Smith.)  Wharton  calls  a  cngnat*  a  relati(m 
by  the  mother's  side.  A  cognate  is  related  by 
conceptif^n  ;  thus  a  persons  mother,  grand- 
mother, daugiiter's  children,  and  maternal 
uncle  and  aunt  are  his  or  her  cognates.  Ag- 
nates (agnati  or  adgnati),  on  the  contrary,  are 
related  by  generation,  i.e.,  by  the  father's  side. 
A  mans  son,  brother,  paternal  uncle,  and  their 
children,  as  also  his  own  daughter  and  sister, 
are  agnated  to  him  and  are  his  agnates. 
{Wharton.) 

2.  Philol. :  Applied  to  words  springing  from 
the  same  original  root. 

B.  As  s^tbstaiijive: 

*  I.  Lit.:  One  who  is  akin  or  allied  by 
blood;  a  blood-relation. 

2.  Fig. :  One  of  a  number  of  things  allied 
iu  nature  or  origin. 

cog'-nate-ness,    s.      [Eng.    cognaU;  -ness.] 
Tiie  quality  or  state  of  being  cognate. 

cog-na'-ti,  5.  pi    [Lat.]    [Cognate,  a.,  II.  ].] 
Law :  Relations  un  the  mothers  side. 

*  c6g-na'-tlon. '  cog-iia-91-oan.  s.    [Lat. 
cognatio,  fruni  cognatus  =  a  relation  by  blood.] 

L  Literally : 

1.  Relationship  by  blood  ;  kindred,  kinship. 

"...  his  c-ignatlon  with  the  .£acides  .  .  ." — Sir  T. 
Browne:  ifiscelL  Tracts,  p.  159. 

2.  A  relation  by  blood. 


IL  Fig. :  A  participation  in  the  same 
Dature ;  relation,  kindred. 

"  He  induceth  us  to  ascribe  effects  unto  causes  of  Do 
cognatioru'—BrotonB:  Vulgar  Errours. 

%  \.  Followed  by  the  prep,  xvith. 

".  .  .  their  mere  cognation  with  each  other."— 
Watts:  Improvement  of  the  Mind. 

2.  Followed  by  the  prep.  to. 

".  .  .  near  ri(7fi(i?*on  (0  ingratitude,  .  .  ." — SoutK 

cog'-ni-SiC  (g  silent),  s.    [Cognac] 
-  c6g-nis'-9i-ble,  a.    [Coonoscible.] 
cog-ni-^or',  cog-zd-^oe  (or  g  silent),  s. 

[COQNIZOR,  COONIZEE.] 

cSg-ni'-tlon,  s.    [Lat.  cognitio,  from  oygtUtus, 
pa.     par.  of    cognosco  =  to    know  :    co  =  con; 
iwsco  (orig.  gnosco)  =  to  come  to  know.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  knowing  or  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  ;  knowledge. 

2.  That  which  is  known  or  apprehended 
with  the  understanding. 

3.  Acknowledgment,  recognition. 

IL  Law :  Cognizance ;  judicial  investiga- 
tion. 

•  cSg'-ni-tive,  a.  [Ft.  cognitif.  As  if  ft-om  a 
Lat.  cognitivus,  from  cognitiis,  pa.  par.  of  cog- 
Twsco  =  to  know.]  Having  the  power  or 
quality  of  knowing  or  apprehending  by  the 
understanding. 

"  Unless  the  understanding  employ  and  exercise  ito 
cognitive  or  apprehensive  power . .  ." — South :  Sermon*. 

COg'-ni-za-ble  (or  g  silent),  a.  [O.  Fr.  cognoi- 
sable  ;  Vi\  connaissahle ;  from  O.  Fr.  cognoistre; 
Fr.  connaitre;  Lat.  cognosco  =  to  know.] 

1.  Ord.  Ixing. :  Capable  of  being  known  or 
apprehended  with  the  understanding ;  per- 
ceptible :  recognizable. 

''  No  rogniznble  vestiges,  no  mora 
Than  of  this  breath,  which  frames  itself  in  words.' 
Wordsworth:  Excursion    bit.  vlt 

2.  Imw  :  Coming  within  the  eognizance  of 
the  law  ;  fit  to  be  a  subject  of  judicial  investi- 
gation. 

"Some  are  merely  of  ecclesiastical  cognizance  ; others 
of  a  mixeil  n.iture.  such  as  are  rognizabte  both  In  the 
ecclesiastical  and  iocviM  conxt^'—Ayliffe :  Parargon. 


t  cdg'-ni-za-Wy  (or  g  silent),  adv.     (Eng.  cog- 
nizable); -v.]     Ill  i 
Geptiply. 


I  a  cognizable  niatmer ;  per- 


oog'-nl-i^^e,  +  c6n'-u-9an9e,  •  c6g'-ni- 
sanii9e  (Eng  ),  cog-no -seance  (Scotch), 

(or  p  silent),  s.  [O.  Fr.  c/^p-nijranee  ;  Fr,  con- 
naissane*,  from  X-ow  Lat.  cognoscentia,  from 
cognosco  =  to  know.] 


A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  Literally  : 

*  I.  Knowledge  or  apprehensiOQ  with  th« 
onderstandiug. 

"...  the  acquisition  of  ft  distinct  and  precise  «>l^ 
nizance  of  the  characterB  of  the  adults  of  the  oraiig 
and  i.'hiiupauzca,"— Outcm;   Cta^tif.  of  the  Mammalia 

led.  ny^).  p,  es. 

"But  what  if  light  be  but  a  aeiiSLatintkf  and,  whether 
or  ni',  how  else  have  we  ><iiy  cog nitance  of  llghtt"— 
Ingleby  :  /ntrod.  to  Metaphysics,  p.  9, 

*  2.    Recognition. 

"  Wlio,   soon  as  on  that  knight  his  e^e  dtd'glaDUk 
EftHOones  vt  him  bad  perfect  cogntzance." 

.Speiuer:  F.  y..  II.  i  8L 

3.  Judicial  notice  or  trial;  the  hearing  or 
determining  of  a  cause  judicially. 

"  it  is  worth  the  while,  however,  to  onnsider  how  we 
may  discounti^nrtnce  and  prevent  tljo»r  i-i  ila  which  ths 
law  can  take  no  cognizance  tit."— L' Estrange. 

4.  Knowledge  of  a  fact. 

*  IL  Fig. :  Any  mark  or  sign  by  which  a 
thing  may  be  known  or  identified. 

"plan.    And.  by  my  floul,  tlil«  Nil*;  and  angry  rose, 
As  cogniiance  of  my  lili.xMlHiriiikrng  hate.  ' 

Shakesp.  :  I  Benry  VI.,  U.  i. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Law: 

(1)  The  hearing  or  determining  of  a  cause  ; 
judicial  notice  or  knowledge. 

(2)  An  acknowledgment  or  confession,  as  an 
acknowledgment  of  a  fine. 

(3)  The  acknowledgment  of  the  defendant, 
in  replevin,  that  he  took  the  gnoils,  with  the 
allegation  that  he  did  it  legally,  as  the  bailiff 
of  another  person  who  had  a  right  to  distrain. 

(4)  A  claim  made  in  answer  to  a  suit,  when 
the  defendant,  being  any  person  or  body  cor- 
porate, has  the  franchise  of  holding  pleas 
within  a  particular  limited  jurisdiction.  Upon 
this  claim  of  cognizance,  if  allowed,  all  pro- 
ceedings shall  cease  in  the  superior  court, 
the  plaintiff  being  at  liberty  to  pursue  his 
remedy  in  the  special  jurisdiction.  {Black- 
stone:  Comment,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xi.) 

2.  Heraldry: 

(1)  A  badge  worn  to  show  the  particular 
society,  master,  or  body  to  which  the  wearer 
belongs. 

"...  in  their  livery  coats,  with  oiffnii'ince.t,  .  .  . 
made  the  king  a  bow.''— Bacon  ;  Bist.  of  the  Btiftn  of 
Bn\ry  VII. 

(2)  A  coat  of  arms  ;  a  crest. 

"...  the  ognisance  of  Richard  of  Gloucester."— J'. 
E.  Jesse :  Memoirs  of  King  lUchard  III.,  eli.  vi 

•3.  Divinity:  An  epithet  applied  to  the 
Creed,  and  the  Sacraments. 

"AM  belierins  persons,  and  all  churches  congrc^iated 
in  the  name  of  Christ,  .  .  .  eating  of  the  same  bread, 
and  drinking  of  the  same  cup.  are  united  iu  the  same 
cognizance,  and  so  known  to  he  the  same  church." — 
Bp.  Pearson  ,   Exposition  of  the  Creed,  art  Ix. 

^  Cognizance  of  picas:  A  privilege  granted 
by  tlie  king  to  a  city  or  town,  to  hold  pleas  of 
all  contracts,  Ac,  within  the  liberty  of  the 
franchise. 

cog'-ni-zant  (or  g  silent),  a.     [O.  Fr.  cogni- 

zant :  Tr'  connaisant,  from  O.  Fr.  cognoistre; 
Fr.  connaitre;  Lat.  cognosco  =  to  know.] 

1.  Ord.  Ixing. :  Having  cog^iizance  or  know- 
ledge of;  knowing,  apprehending. 

"Cognizant  of  ite  history,  aware  of  the  principles 
by  which  the  English  chiefs  are  niarahalled,  .  .  ." — 
Brougham :  Statesmen  of  Otorge  III.  (5ir.  S.  Bo- 
millu.) 

2.  Law:  Competent  to  take  judicial  notice 
of  any  act  or  cause,  upon  which  a  judge  is 
bound  to  act  without  having  it  proved  in 
evidence,  such  as  the  old  history  of  the 
country,  the  procedure  of  Parliament,  the 
existence  of  peace  or  war,  A'C.  But  he  is  not 
bound  to  take  cognizance  of  even  the  most 
notorious  current  events  or  of  the  laws  of 
foreign  countries. 

•  cdg-nize',  v.t.  [Lat.  cognosco  =  to  know.] 
To  have  knowledge  or  percei>tinn  of;  to  take 
notice  of. 

■'  As  the  reasoning  faculty  can  deal  with  no  facte 
until  they  are  lognized  by  M—na  until  tljey  are  cog- 
vu--d  by  it  they  are  to  It  uon-existent-lt  follows  that 
in  lieing  cogni^d,  that  l.o,  in  becoming  beliefs,  tl.ef 
Iwgin  to  cjist  roistively  to  oiir  TeMon."—Berbert 
Sprncrr  :  Principles  of  Psychology,  p.  IS. 

•  cog  ni  zee, "  cog'-ni-seo  (or  g  silent),  •. 

[Eng.  cogni:{r)  ;  -ec] 

law:  He  to  whom  a  fine  in  lands  or  tene- 
ments is  acknowledged.     {Cowel.) 

"  And  hy  indenture  declared  the  naea  to  the  eogniset 
and  his  htin." —ColHnson :  On  Idiots.  Ac,  rol.  L.  ph 
4.11. 

•  cog'-nX-zop,  •  cog-ni-8op, '  cog-ni~sonr 

(or  g  silentl.  s.      [Fng.  cogni.z{c) ;  -or.] 


late,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p^t, 
vr,  wore.  W9lf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute.  ctib.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiUl ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  -  e.    ey  ^^  a.    q.u  =  kw. 


cognomen— coherently 


1101 


Law:  He  tliat  passes  or  acknowledges  a 
fine  in  lands  ur  tenements  to  aiiotlier.  One 
that  acknowledges  the  right  of  the  plain- 
tiflf  or  coiiuizee  in  a  fine;  a  deteudant. 
{BlackstoneT) 

•  The  deforclAnt  or  eoffnUour  ackiiowledHes  (cojjno*- 
eit]  the  rlnht  U.  Iw  lu  tlin  plailitUf  or  cognUie.  —ffUicK- 
Hone.  hW.  Li,  a  '^1. 

oog-no'-men,  s.     [Lat  cog  =  con ;  rwrmn  = 
a  name. J 

1.  Horn.  Anliq.:  A  surname;  the  family 
name  amongst  the  Romans,  being  tlie  last  ol 
the  three  names  by  which  each  person  was 
distiuguished. 

2.  Gtn. :  A  title,  style,  or  Dame. 
•  c6g-n6m'-in-al,  «.  &«.     [Lat.  cognomen, 

geuit.  C"gnomin(is) ;  -al.] 

A.  As  adjective : 
1    Of    or    pertaining    to    a    cognomen    or 

surname,    of   the    nature   or    character  of  a 
Burnani«. 

"A9  a   cofftiominal  addition.'- Paanon/   On   (A« 
Orseii.  »rt.  4. 
2.  Having  or  bearing  the  same  name. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  bears  the  same 
name ;  a  namesake. 

nor  the  iloji-flah  at  oea  much  more  make  out 
the '.log  of  the  land,  thj.ii  his  offnoj'iimtl  or  namesake 
In  thebeavena."— firou"!".'   Vulgar  irrouri. 

•cdK-nom'-in-ate,  v.t.  [Lat  cogjumiino, 
frmn  oMjnomen  ='a>  surname.]  To  name,  to 
designate. 

"ThiB  eminent  man  whom  I  cnffnf>mina(edCyc\om 
dipbreliitea.-i)cy"i"C(V.  £nj7.  J/ttilfoacA.   {Daviea.) 

•o6g-n6m-in-a-tlon,s.  [Lat.  cognominatio, 
from  rog'wmen,  geuit.  cognoviinis.\ 

1.  A  cognomen  ;  a  surname  or  family  name. 

2.  A  name  given  or  added  from  any  accident 
or  cause  ;  a  title,  a  nickname. 

"Pompey  deserved  the  name  Great ;  Alexander,  of 
the  same  cognominattan.  vroA  geueraltBaiuio  of  Oreece. 
^Browne :  VtUgar  Errourt. 

odg-nom'-ln-ize,  v.t.    [Lat. cognomtn ;  Eng. 

surt.  -12*.]    To  name,  to  call. 
•  oog-]io-B9an9e,  £■  [Coonizanci.]  Abadge, 

in  lirrahlry. 

*oog'nds9e'.  •  cog-noae,  v.U  &  i.  [Lat. 
cognoscu :  co  =  con ;  iiosco  (orig.  gnoaco)  =  to 
ronif  to  know.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  iMiiguage: 

1.  To  examine,  to  survey. 

"The  general  resolved  in  iienion  to  coffiioice  the 
antry  into  NowcaJitlc"— ^paWi/n;.  L  2S6. 

2.  To  adjudge,  to  adjudicate,  to  determine 
after  an  investigation  ;  to  decide,  to  declare. 

"George  Donglaa's  elder  brother  waa  cogjtoscad 
nearest  agnata"— CAoimw* ;  Jiaty,  L  278. 

3.  To  scrutinize  the  character  of  a  person, 
or  tlie  state  of  a  thing,  with  a  view  to  a  deci- 
gion,  or  to  regulate  procedure. 

"...  to  meet,  ait  and  c'igno$ce  Mr.  Andrew  Ixigle 
mUiUter  at  llnyne,  .  .  ."SpfUdijig.  IL  »1. 

II.  Scotch  Law : 

1.  To  pronounce  a  person  to  be  an  idiot,  or 
mad,  by  the  verdict  of  an  inquest;  a  forensic 
term. 

■•  the  Hon  ought  to  Iw  devlaveil  or  cognosced  on 

Idiot  by  the  auutwiice  of  a  Judge."— ifr«Wn«  ;  trut.,  pp. 
140.  1*L 

2.  To  survey  lands  with  a  view  to  a  division 
of  property. 

"The  saldB  lanila  tielng  coonottft,  meathtt,  nialrchit, 
'— C-mrnic(.  A.  16J4.     Mernorial  I>r,  \Vilion<if  Fal- 
kirk V.  Furbet  of  CaHtndar,  p.  a. 

B.  /n(raTt«. :  To  adjudicjite. 

"Doth  It  belong  to  ui  to  rocel to  tJie  complaint*  of 
the  kliiii'a  peuplo.  to  cogtiotct  upon  hia  ncti^na.  or 
Itmit  his  pleaaurel"— />rummond:  Speech.  May  -J. 
163V. 

"  odg-nSs'-^^n^e,  s.    [Lat.  cognoscentia,  from 

Cnunnifcn  =   to  know.l 

\.  The  act  or  state  of  knowing  or  appre- 
hending; knnwledge,  cognizance. 

•'  And  yet  of  that  ii^ar  olij^t  have  no  eognoicgnee." 
Dr.  tt.  Hare     Hong  of  th«  Soul,  lit.  'i.  61. 

2.  A  cognizance,  a  badge. 
cognoscente   (as    c5n-y6-8h8n'-te).   r'- 
co^noscontl    (as    con-yo  shen -ti),   5. 

|ll,d  i\)i//M.v(Y)i/r,  rono^>ri\tr,  \\v.  par.  of  oiho- 
BCi-re. :  Ijit.  coi)nr>sro  =  to  kn"w.l  On*"  who 
knows  thoroui:hty  or  nndcrstAnds  a  subject ; 
a  con?ioisseur,  an  adopt,  an  expert. 

"  Ask  a  ifPtoii  ofthemoat  roflned  mn«lc*l  taate,  an 
ahuulute  r-aiio$cimU,  U  you  pleftae."^ J/ojon .-  On 
Church  Mutick.  p.  77. 


•  c6g-n6s-ci-bil'-i-ty,  s.     [Ent;.  cognoscibk  ; 

•  ity.]    The  'luality   of  being  coKuoscible,  or 
apprehended  with  the  underetanding. 

"The  cognoiclbilitv  of  Gixl  U  maulfeet  In  and  by 
them: —tiarroui :  JCxpas.  of  the  Creed. 

*  COg-nos'-ci-ble,  a.  [h&t.  cognosdbilis ;  from 
cognosco  =  to  know.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Capable  of  being  known  or 
apprehended ;  perceptible. 

"Hatter»int«lllglbleandco^w-i6r«."— /Trtl^.-OWjJrt 
<^  Mankind, 

2.  Law  :  Cognizable  ;  liable  to  or  proper  for 
judicial  investigation. 

in  tlio  lilKh-coiumiBslon  we  medled  with  no 
ciiUBe  not  cognotcibl^  there."  — -1  rcAW*Aop  Laud: 
Oiarij.  Jc,  1.  aSL 

•  c6g-n6a'-5i-tive,  a.  [Formed  on  the  an- 
alugy  of  other  ad,),  in  -ive,  from  Lat.  cognosco 
=  to  know,  as  if  from  a  Lat.  cognoscitivm.] 
Having  the  power  or  quality  of  knowing;  ap- 
prehending, cngnitive. 

"I  suppose  prescience  to  bo  an  act  of  the  under- 
ataiidlJijjf,  (aa  Ukewlso  all  science.)  wiilch  alone  la  cog- 
w,icUive."—Dp.  Barlow:  /temaini,  p.  6"iJ. 

cog-nost,  v.i.  [Cognosce.]  Spoken  of  two 
(ir  more  persons  who  are  sitting  close  together, 
eonversiug  familiarly  with  an  air  of  secrei-y, 
and  apparently  plotting  some  mischief. 
(Scotch.) 

cog-nos-tin,  s.  (Cookost,  v.]  The  act  of 
sitting  (.-lose  together  in  secret  conference,  as 
above  described. 


OOg-no'-vIt,  s.  [Lat.  =  he  acknowledges  ; 
third  pers.  sing.  perf.  ind.  of  cognosco  =  to 
know.] 

Law:  An  acknowledgment  by  a  defendant 
in  a  cause  that  tlie  plttintill's  case  is  just  and 
true ;  in  which  case,  in  order  to  save  costs, 
judgment  is  allowed  to  go  by  default,  no  ap- 
pearance being  made  on  behalf  of  the  de- 
ft udant. 

c6g'-Ster,  s.  [Etymol.  doubtful.  Jamieson 
suggests  IceL  kuga  =  to  force.]  The  pers-.n 
who,  in  the  act  of  swingling  flax,  first  brejiks 
it  with  a  swing-bat,  and  then  throws  it  to 
auother. 

co-guard '-i-an  (»  silent),  s.    [Pref.  co  ■ 
and    gitardUiii     (q.v.).]       One     joined 
another  in  the  position  of  a  guardian ;  a  joint 
guardian. 

cogue,  s.    [Coo  (2),  s.]    A  small  wooden  vess.d. 

■■They  drink  it  out  of  the  cogua."~Modern  Account 
of  Scotl<imHiG70). 


con, 
with 


cog'-ware,  s.    [Eng,  cog,  s.;  and  ware.] 

1,  Goods  carried  in  a  cog. 

2.  A  coarse,  narrow,  cloth-like  frieze,  used 
by  the  lower  classes  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
(HaUiweU.) 

cog'-wood,  s.    [Eng.  eng,  and  wood.] 
Bot.  :  A  plant,  Ccanolhus  Chhmrylnn. 
^  Jamaica    Cogwood :    liernandia    smwra. 
(Treas.  of  Hot.) 

OO-hab'-it,  v.i.  (Lat.  cohahitQ  =  to  dwell  to- 
gether Willi  :  CO  =  con,  and  habito  =  to  dwell.] 

1.  Gen..  :  To  live  in  the  same  place  with  an- 
other; to  reside  in  company. 

'■The  Philistines  were  worsted  by  thecaptlvftt«il  ark. 
which  fi.rinted  tlieir  country  more  than  a  couquerlnii 
army :  tliey  were  not  able  to  cohabU  with  that  holy 
lhiug"~iiouth. 

2.  Spec.  :  To  live  together  as  Imsband  and 
wife. 

■■  Ho  knew  her  not  to  be  his  own  wife,  and  yet  had  a 
design  to  cohabit  with  her  an  »ue\i.''—Fidiieg :  Strmott*. 

•  co-h&b'-lt-ant,  s.  [Lat.  cohahitans,  pr.  par. 
o{  iohahito  ^'to  live  together.]  One  who  re- 
sides in  the  same  place  with  another;  an  in- 
habitant of  the  same  place. 

The  onpnisaed  Indians  proUtt  ajralnst  that  heaven 


rPref.  CO  =  con,  and 
To  live  together,   to 


2.  S-pec. :  The  act  or  state  of  living  together, 
as  husband  and  wife. 

•  co-hib'-it-er,  s.  [Eng.  cohaitU ;  -t^:]  One 
who  lives  with  another  ;  a  cohabitant,  a 
fellow  citizen  or  townsman. 

"...     ci'habiteri  of  the  aame   regime"— ffoftft*!  ; 
rhucydid<-M.  bk.  Iv. 

c6-hab-it-ing, pr.  par.,  a.,  & s.    [Cohabit.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :   (See 

the  verb). 
C.  .-Is  suhst. :  The  act  or  state  of  living  togo- 

ther ;  cohabitation. 

co-heir  (pron.  co-ar).  s.  [JM.  cohrtres:  co= 
roil ;  hi'res  =  an  heir  )  One  associated  with 
others  in  an  inheritance  ;  a  joint-heir. 

CO-heiB-esS  (pron.  CO-ar'-esa),  s.  [Eng.  co- 
heir; -ess.\  A  female  entitled  to  share  in  an 
inheritance  with  others  ;  a  joint-heiress. 

*  c6-help'-er,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  helper 
(q.v.).]     A  coadjutor,  a  helper,  a  co-operat^)r. 

CC-her'-ald.  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  lierald 
(q.v.).]  "  A  joint  herald  ;  one  who  acts  ass 
herald  jointly  with  another. 

CO-he're,  v.i.  [Lat.  coh<Breo  =  to  stick  tng&. 
ther  :  co  =  con ;  hmreo  =  to  stick,  to  adhere.] 

L  LU. :  To  stick  or  adhere  together  ;  to 
hold  fast  one  to  another,  as  parts  of  the  same 
mass. 

"Two  piece*  of  marble,  havinK  their  surface  exactly 
plain.  i>.>lite,  and  applied  to  eacii  iitber  In  such  a 
iiiMiiicr  113  to  Intercept  tlie  air,  do  cohere  flrmly  toge- 
ther afl  one.  "—  Wofidtoard. 

n.  FigiircUivdy : 

1.  To  be  consistent,  to  agree;  to  follow 
regularly  and  in  due  order  of  connection. 

•'They  have  l>een  inserted  wliero  they  Ix-it  seemed  to 
cohere: —liurke  :  Thoughtt  on  ScarcUy.  prefaco 

•  2.  To  fit,  to  agree. 

••  Had  time  cohered  with  plnce.  or  place  witli  wishing." 
Khak€tp. :  Memure/or  Meagnrr.  li.  L 

oo-her'-en^e,  c6-her'-en-^y,  s.  [Fr.  co- 
hSrence :  Lat.  cohterentia,  from  cohareo  =  ta 
stick  together,  to  cohere.] 

I.  Lit.:  The  state  or  condition  of  bodies  in 
which  their  parts  e-h.-re  or  are  joined  toge- 
ther from  any  ciuse ;  a  sticking  or  adhering 
together  ;  a  uuion  of  parts. 

"  The  pressure  of  the  air  will  not  eipl&ln,  nor  caii  b* 
ft  cause  of,  the  coherence  ot  the  particles  of  air  t  hem- 
Bel  vea." — Locki; 
n.  FigMratively : 

1.  Connection,  dependence  ;  the  relational 
parts  or  tilings  to  each  other. 

2.  Agreement,  consistency  ;  due  connection 
in  rea.^oning. 

"Coherence  of  discourse,  and  a  dlrect_  tendency  of  all 
the  jiarta  of  it  to  the  argu; 


-Lock* : 


wliL-ro   the      , 
;>«caj/  nf  Chriiti- 


I  aro  to  bo  tlielr  cohahitaHtt." 
1  I'iet'j. 


•  co-hib'-lt-ato,  v.L 

Eng.    htihitate  (q.v,).] 
cohal)it. 

■*  flhall  the  graces  of  Ood  eohabftate  with  tht  Tioea  of 
HatuiT*— .ii/ufHi.-  Serm..  11,300. 

CO  hab-it-a'-tion.  s.    [Lat.  cohabitatio,  trom 

cahuhito  =  to  live  together.] 

•  I.  (Jen.  :  The  act  or  stite  of  living  in  the 
same  jilaco  or  together  with  another. 

to  submit  to  nili^  of  nuiallty,  and  niakp  la»; 
by  compact ;  in  order  to  thnr  i««iu-o«I.U-  cvh.UUati-m. 
—ItalUwell :  Kxceilence  tf  Moral  Virtue,  p.  T». 


_  _  ,eut  in  hand,  . 

Preface  to  SI.  Patd$  Bpiatlea. 

3.  Agreement  or  unity  between  members  of 
a  body  or  community,  ic. 

"The  seiublahle  coherence  of  his  meu"seplrltsand  hla." 
i  Henry  IV..  v.  \.  73. 

c6-her'-ent,a,  [Pr.  coherent,  Lat.  coha'^rens,  pr. 
par.  of  coho-Tco  =  to  cohere,  to  stick  together.] 

I.  Lit. :  Cohering,  sticking,  or  adhering  to- 
gether ;  united  as  parts  of  the  same  mass. 

"To  the  observer  on  the  summit  of  Mount  Blanc  tha 
blue  is  aa  uniform  and  coheretU  as  If  It  ,foriiie.l  tlie 
surface  ot  the  most  clost-graliwd  soilo.. .  .  ^TpuUaUi 
Fritg.  <if  Scirneei.  3rd  ed.,  vlL  163. 

II.  Figjiratirely : 

1.  Connected,  united. 

'■  I  lotted  down  my  thooghta  regarding  It  Uip 

tending  afterwards,  if  time  iwnnltted,  to  work  them 
np  into  a  ctihertuil  whole."-  TyndaU  Frag  of  Science, 
Srd  od.,  ill.  41,  *2. 

2.  Consistent,  agreeing ;  following  in  due 
order  or  connection,  not  contradictory. 

*3.  0/ persons:  Consistent,  logical. 

••  A  coherent  thinker,  .  .  ,"— WoXM  :  Loffick. 

*  4.  Agreeing,  suitable,  fit,  convenient,  ac- 
cordant. 

■■  That  time  and  place,  with  thU  deceit  w  lawful. 
^*''  lZkJ;i'Zu-i'n-en  that  Fud,  U'eU.  111.7. 

♦  5.  Intelligible.  (Seldom  used  except  in 
the  negative  componnd,  incoherent,  q.v.). 

■  o6-hor-6n-tlf -ic,  a.  [Eng.  coherent;  -i 
connective ;  sulT.  -fie,  from  Lat.  /acio  =  to 
nwke,  to  cjinse.l  Causing  coherence  or  cohe- 
sion. 

••  <\ilu'iii\f  or  coherenttfic  force."— Oor<TWff«. 

oo-her-ent-iy.  adv.  [Eng.  cohere i\ t  :-ly.] 
Inaeohfi-ent  manner,  oonnectedly,  with  doe 
connection  or  coherence. 


bffll  boT^:  poUt.  J<S^l:  cat.  9eU.  chorus,  9hln.  bench;  go.  gem:  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xonophon,  exist      ph     * 
-Clan.    tlan  =  Shan.    -tlon. -slon  =  shin ;     tlon. -,lon  =  zhUn.     -Uous. -slous. -clous  =  shus.      -We. -die.  ic.=b?l.  dflL 


1102 


cohering— coil 


■•  Xone  of  the  events  follow  one  another  coherently" 
Buckle  :  CMlUation,  ch.  iii. 

CO-her'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.     [Cohere.] 

1.  Oni.  Lang. :  (See  the  verb). 

2.  Bot.  :  Fasteniug  together  ;  used  of  homo- 
geneous parts. 

•  co-her'-i-tor,  s.  [Pref.  co=con,  emdJieritor 
(q.v.).]     A  joint  inheritor  or  heir. 

•  CO-he^-i-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  coJiesibU;  -ity.] 
The  quality  of  being  cohesible  ;  capability  of, 
or  tendency  to,  cohesion  ;  cohesiveness 

•  co-he'-ai-'ble,  a.  [Lat.  cohai.^iis),  pa.  par. 
of  i.vhrr€0  =  to  cohere,  to  stick  together; 
and  Eng.  suff.  -abk.]  Capable  of  cohesion  ; 
cohesive. 

co-he'-sion  (sion  as  zhi&n).  s.  [Fr.  cohesion, 
ft-oni  Lat.  cohte^us,  pa.  par.  of  cofuBreo  =  to 
cohere,  to  stick  together.] 

A.  OrdiTtary  Language: 
L  Literally : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  sticking  or  joining  together  ; 
coherence, 

'■.  .  ,  the  little  polyhedra  become  convertad  Into 
biniinne.  seimnted  Iioiu  each  other  hy  surfaces  of  weak 
cohetion,  Kud  the  iufallihle  result  will  be  a  tendency 
to  cleave  at  rijrht  angles  to  the  line  of  pressure.  '— 
Tffrid'tU  :  Fr-ifT  qf  Science  {Br d  eiL),  xW.  413. 

2.  The  stite  or  condition  of  cohering  or 

Bticking  together. 

"  What  cause  of  th&ir  cohetion  can  you  find?" 

Blackmore, 

*  n.  Fig-  ■'  Connection,  dependence,  rela- 
tion, coherence. 

"In  their  tender  years.  Ideas  that  have  no  natural 
coJu-nloii  come  to  be  united  in  their  he&da."— Locke. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Nnt.  Phil. :  The  force  which  unites  two 
molecules  of  the  same  nature  ;  as,  for  instanc*?, 
two  molecules  of  iron  or  two  molecules  of 
water.  It  is  strongly  excited  in  solids,  less 
stron^'ly  in  liquids,  and  not  at  all  in  gases. 
It  varies  not  meiely  aceoniing  to  the  nature 
of  different  bodies,  but  also  with  the  arranp;e- 
ment  of  molecules  in  the  same  body  ;  thus  the 
tempering  of  steel  alters  the  molecular  ar- 
rangement in  that  substance,  with  the  effect 
also  of  altering  its  cohesion.  Tenacity,  hard- 
ness, ductility,  &c.,  arise  from  nioditications 
of  cohesion.     (Ganot.) 

2.  Bot. :  The  union  of  one  organ  with 
another,  or  any  two  part*  which  in  their 
normal  state  are  separated. 

CO-ho'-adT©,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from  a  Lat. 
coh(esivus,  from  cohcfSJis,  pa.  par.  of  cohoereo  = 
to  cohere,  to  stick  together.) 

1.  Ha\-ing  the  tendency  to  cohere  or  stick 
together,  or  to  form  a  mass. 

"The  nesta  are  bollt  of  strong  coh^tive  day,  .  .  ." 
—Sir  J.  E.  Tennent ;  Ceylon,  pt.  il..  ch,  vL 

2.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  causing 
to  cohere  or  unite  in  a  mass. 

* co-he'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  cohesive;  -ly.] 
In  a  cohesive  manner ;  by  way  of  or  with  co- 
hesion. 

co-he'-aive-ness,  s.    [Eng.  cohesive;  -ness.] 
I.  Lit.  :  The  qu:ility  of  being  cohesive  ;  a 
tendency  to  cohere  or  unite  into  a  mass,  so 
as  to  resist  separation. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Coherence,  consistency,  agree- 
ment 

■'. .  .  the  style  loses  its  coJietipenea, . .  .* — Qoldsmith : 
Jtuaj/t. 

•  c6-hib'-it,  •  c<>-hib-ite,  r.t.  [Lat.  cohibi- 
tnm,  sup.  of  cohibeo  =  to  restrain  :  co  =  con  ; 
h(tbfo  =  to  have,  to  hold.]  To  restrain,  to 
hinder. 

"  It  WM  9eai>:e  possible  to  eohibUe  people's  talk."— 
Jforth:  Life<^ld.  Gui'irorJ,  L  23i     {Vaoie*.) 

•  eo-llib'-it-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cohibit.] 

•  c6-llib'-it-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s,    [Cohibit.] 

A,  &  B.  .4s  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  aubst. :  The  act  of  restraining  or 
hindering ;  restraint,  cohibition. 

•  O^lub-i'-tioii,  s.  [Lat.  cohihitio.}  [Co- 
HiBiT.]    Restraint,  hinderance.    (Bagwdl.) 

•  co'-hob-ate,  v.t  [Fr.  cohober;  Sp.  &;  Port. 
cohobar,  from  Low  Lat.  cohobo.  Probably  of 
Arabic  origin.]  To  return  the  distilled  liquor 
to  tlie  i-emaining  matter  in  the  still  and  distil 
il  again  ;  to  repeat  tlie  process  of  distillation. 


"Which  abstract  and  coAofidfe  seven  time*."— (?r«n- 
Jillt :  Art  <jf  Em'fttming.  \\  3ot 

*  co-hob-a'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cohobate.] 

*  co-hob -a'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s,  [Cohob- 
ate.] 

A*k'R,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  .4s  ^tbst.  .■  Tlie  act  of  repeating  the  pro- 
cess of  distillation  ;  cohobation. 

CO-hob-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  cohohation;  Sp.  co- 
hobacion,  from  Low  Lat.  cohobatio,  from  co- 
hobo.]  The  operation  of  distilling  the  same 
liquid  continually  with  fresh  portions  of  the 
same  substance,  as  with  flowers,  leaves,  &c.. 
so  that  the  essential  oils  and  other  volatile 
substances  accumulate  in  the  distillate. 

"  Cohobation  is  the  pouring  the  liquor  disUlled  from 
any  thing  b;u-k  upou  the  remaining  matter,  and  dis- 
tilling  it  t^^s&\■a."— Locke. 

*  CO'-hOm,  S.      [COEHORS.] 

Co'-bort,  s.     [Ft.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  coftorte;  Lat. 
cohors  (genit.  cohortls).]     [CoURT.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  Any  number  or  body  of  warriors. 

"  He  ceased  ;  and  the  archangelic  power  prejiared 
For  swift  descent :  with  him  the  cohiri  bright 
Of  watchful  cherubim."  Miltvn  :  P.  L.,  hk.  xL 

"  The  .\ssyrian  came  down  like  the  wolf  on  the  fold. 

And  his  cohort*  were  gleaming  in  purple  and  gold." 

Si/roii :  The  Des'riiction  <\f  Sennacherib. 

IL  F.oman  Antiq. :  A  division  of  the  Roman 
anny,  the  tenth  part  of  a  legion,  containing 
three  maniples  or  six  centuries.  The  number 
of  men  varied  with  that  of  the  legion,  the  ten 
cohorts  alw£  "s  containing  an  equal  number. 
When  the  lesion  numbered  4,000  men,  the 
cohort  consisted  of  UO  triarii,  120  principes, 
120  hastati,  and  100  velites,  in  all  400  men. 
The  centurion  of  the  first  century  of  the  first 
maniple  of  the  first  cohort  was  the  guardian 
of  the  eagle  or  colours  of  the  legion,  and 
hence  the  first  cohort  was  always  regarded  as 
superior  in  dignity  to  the  others. 

•  c6-horf ,  r.(.  [Lat.  cohortor :  co  =  con  ;  hortor 
=  to  exhort,  to  encourage.]  To  encourage,  to 
exliort,  to  cheer. 

co-bort-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  cohortatio,  from 
cohortor  =  to  exhort,  to  encourage  :  co  =  con  ; 
hortor  =  to  exhort.]  Exhortation,  encourage- 
ment by  words.    (Bailey.) 

c6-horf-a-tive,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  co- 
hortativul]  Thut  exhorts;  pertaining  to  co- 
hoitation  ;  esp.  in  Hebrew  grammar  used  to 
denote  the  paitigogic  future,  which  can  gener- 
ally be  tmnsl.ited  by  prefixing  Id  me,  let  vs  to 
the  verb.    (Used  also  substantively.) 

CO'-hdab,  s.     [An  American-Indian  word.] 
Bot.  :  An  American  name  for  plauts  of  the 
genera  Actsea  and  Leontice. 

Bltie  Cohosh:  Leontice  thalictroides, 

c6-bu'ne,  s.     [Native  name.] 

Dot.  :    Attalea  cohune,  a    palm-tree  which 
grows  in  Honduras. 

cohune  oil,  s.     An  oil  obtained  from  tlie 

fruit  of  Atti.<.ka  cohune, 

•  col,  a.    [CoY,  o.] 

*  coie,  V.    [Coy,  v.] 

*coif  (1),  *coife,  *coyfe,  •coyf,  •coyif, 

s.    [0.  Fr.  coif,  coiffe;  Low  Lat.  cofia^  cuphia^ 

cofea^  cofa  =  a  cap ;  M.  H.  Ger.  kufc,  kttppe  • 

O.  H.  Ger.  cft.»i>;'a, 

chitpphd  =  a     cap 

worn    under    the 

lielmet ;     cognate 

with  M.  H.  Ger. 

kopf;  O.  H.  Ger. 

chnph  =  a  cup.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. : 
A  close  cap  or 
covering  for  the 
head  ;  a  cowl. 

"  Thou  Shalt  patte 
a  cot/i/  into  hb 
heed.'^  —  Wjjt^iffe: 
Exod.  xxix.  vi. 

*  IL  Technically: 

1.  Lctir:   Tlie  \&\vn  hood  or  cap  worn  by 
sergeants -at- law. 

"  No  1^3  a  man  than  a  hrother  of  the  coif  besan  his 
■alt  bfifur*  he  had  been  a  twelvemonth  at  the  Temple.' 
—Addison  :  SpectUor. 


coo*. 


2.  Milit. :  A  cap  of  steel  worn  by  knights. 
51  •  Sergeant  of  the  coif:   A  title  formerly 
given  to  sergeants -at-law  (q.v.). 

•*  Serjeants  at  law  .  .  .  &n  CA\led  aer^eatxtt  Qf  the  cni^ 
from  the  lawn  c-if  they  wear  on  their  heads  uikIcj 
their  caps  when  they  are  created." — Jacob  :  Law  UicL 

coif-clad,  a.  Clad  with  a  coif;  having  • 
coif  upon  tlie  head. 

'*  The  bridal  now  resumed  their  march. 
In  rude,  but  gUd  iTOiessiuii,  otiue 
Bonneted  sire  aini  c 'if-cUc'-  il:(iiie.'' 

Scott :  TAe  Ladi/  of  th«  Lake,  lli.  30- 

•  coif  (2),  5.    [Cave.] 

•■  Vndir  the  hiugand  rokkis  was  alsoa 
Aue  coif,  and  thariu  fresche  wattir  sprtogand." 
Doug. :   tirgU,  18.  1& 

*coi£,v.t.    [CoiF(l),  s.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  To  cover  or  dress  with  a  coif. 

2.  Fig. :  To  tover  the  head  in  any  way. 
"  Whilst  wanton  boys  of  Paphos  court 

In  niyrtles  hide  my  Btitf  for  sport. 

And  coifuie,  where  I'm  bald,  with  flowers," 

Cooper. 

n.  Law :  To  call  to  the  bar  ;  to  admit  as  a 
lawyer. 

•■  Ready  to  be  called  to  the  bar  and  coi/ed.'—Jrhuth' 
not:  Mtrlin  Scriblcrtu. 

*C^fed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Coif,  t'.] 

Coif-fef  te,  s.  [Fr.  dimin.  of  coiffe  =  a  coil 
(q.v.).] 

Old  War :  A  steel  or  iron  skull-cap  worn 
during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries. 

Coif-fu're,  s.  [Fr.]  A  head-dress  ;  the  mode 
or  fashion  of  dressing  the  hair. 

•■  I  .tm  pleai'd  with  the  cniffure  now  in  fashion,  and 
think  it  shfvi-s  the  good  sense  of  the  valuable  i-art  of 
the  aei."— -loWtwn. 

*  c^gne  (1)  {g  silent),  s.    [Com.] 

*c6igne  (2),  *coigii'-3?  (3  silent),  s.  [Ir. 
coimde  =  a  custom,  a  tax.]  A  tax  or  assess- 
ment of  food  for  the  men  of  an  army. 

"There  la  also  such  another  statute  or  two.  which 
makea  coigny  and  livery  to  be  treason,  ...  I  doe  not 
well  know,  but  by  ghesse,  what  yuu  doe  mean  by  these 
termes  of  coigny  and  livery.  ...  I  know  not  wheliier 
the  words  be  English  or  Iririh,  but  I  euwHise  them  to 
be  rather  auncient  Eneliah,  for  the  Irishmen  can 
make  no  deiivatiou  of  them.  What  livery  is  .  .  .  we 
know,  namely  that  it  is  an  allowance  of  horsemeat 
...  So  it  is  apijarent,  that,  by  the  word  livery  is  there 
meant  horse  meate.  Uke  as,  by  the  word  coigny.  is 
understood  man's  meate ;  but  whence  the  word  ii 
derived  is  hard  to'tell ;  some  say  of  come,  for  that  they 
used  commonly  in  their  cnignies.  not  onely  to  take 
meate,  hut  coine  also;  and  that  tiking  of  money  waa 
Bpeciallie  meant  to  be  prohibited  by  that  statute ;  but 
1  thinke  rather  this  wonl  c^'ig'tg  is  derived  ol  the 
lTiah."—.^/jenser :  State  of  Ireland. 

coigne  (3),  coign  (g  silent),  •  coin  (1),  ». 

[CuiK,  Quoin.] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  comer,  a  quarter. 

"  By  the  four  opposing  coignrt. 
Which  the  world  tt^jether  joins.* 

Shaketp,:  Pericles,  lif..  introd. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Printing:  A  wedge  used  lo  raise,  level, 
or  fasten  a  forme. 

2.  Ordnance:  A  wedge  used  to  raise  or  lay 
a  gun. 

*  3.  Arch. :  A  quoin,  a  comer-stone. 

"  See  you  yond'  coin  o'  th'  capitol,  yond'  comer  stODe." 
Sh'ikes/:  :  Corvjl.,  v.  4. 

*  coigne  0?  silent),  co^'-ie.  i\i.  (Coicke 
(2),  s.\  To  exact  tribute  or  taxes  from;  to 
live  by  extortion ;  to  quai-ter  a  person  on 
another  forcibly. 

".  .  .  their  purpose  was  to  C)jnti«  upon  me,  and  to 
eat  me  out  of  house  and  home."— flryUeM  :  Ditc  of 
CioU  Life.  p.  UT. 

*  coignye,  "  coigny.  s.    iCoigne  (2),  s.] 

coil,  v.t.  &.  i.  [O.  Fr.  coillir,  cuHlir;  Fr.  ciieiZ- 
lir:  Lat.  CO?; i^o  =  to  collect,  to  gather  to- 
get  lie  r.] 

A-  Transitii'e: 

I.  Ordinary  Lctngiiage: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

*  (2)  To  gather  together,  to  collect. 

*'  The  lurking  particles  of  air  .  .  .  iiinst  uecessarlly 
plami)  out  the  sides  of  the  l>liuider.  and  so  keep  them 
turKid  until  the  pressure  of  the  air,  that  at  nrst  coded 
them,  be  readmitt^  to  do  the  suue  tbmg  again.  — 

BoDle. 

*2.  Fig.  :  To  ensnare,  to  cateh,  to  envelop. 

**    .  .  Pleasure  coil  thee  in  her  diingerous  snare." 
Edwards:  Canotu  of  Criticism,  son.  34. 

n.  A'lui. .'  To  dispose  a  rope  or  cable  in  coils, 
B.  Intrayis. :  To  wind  itself,  to  form  itself 
into  a  coil,  as  snakes  or  creeping  plants. 


fate.  <St,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  ikther:    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  tb^re;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  p6t, 
Ol.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou;   mute,  cub,  ciire.  unito.  cur,  rule.  fuU;  try.  Syrian.     89,  oe  =  e;  ©y -a,    qu-kw. 


coil— coincident 


1103 


*'  From  thine  own  smile  I  snatch'd  the  enfikt;, 
i'ur  there  it  coU'd  aa  iu  a  brake." 

Byr<m :  Majifred,  1.  1. 

*  C^  (1),  ^  coyl,  8.  [GaeL  goU  =  fume,  rage, 
fuiy  ;  0.  Gael.  &  Ir.  goill  =  war,  fight ;  Gael. 
&.  Ir.  goLl  =  to  boil,  to  rage.] 

1.  A  noise,  a  confusion,  a  bustle  or  tumult. 

••  Ami  still  a  coil  the  grasshopper  did  keep  ; 
Yet  alt  these  Bounds  jblent  Int-lined  all  to  sleep." 
Thomson  :  Caslle  of  Indolence,  i.  4. 

2.  A  number,  multitude,  or  assembly. 

"  We  h;ive  here  a  coyl  of  proper  men." — Lett,  of 
Barnabe  Uoogts  to  Lord  Bnrghley  (May  15.  157*)  (In 
If  Ota  and  querlet,  M.arch  7,  1663.) 

*Cm1  (2),  5.    [Coll.]    A  cock  of  hay, 

■"coil  (3),  5.    [Coil,  v.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2,  A  series  of  rings  iuto  which  anytliiiig 
pliant  is  coileii  up,  as  a  rope  or  cable,  the 
\iody  of  a  serpent,  &c. 

11.  Techjiically : 

1.  Naul.  :  A  certain  quantity  of  rope  laid 
up  in  a  ring  fashion.  The  manner  in  which 
»U  ropes  are  disposed  of  on  board  ship  for 
convniiieuce  of  stowage.  They  are  laid  up 
round,  one  fake  over  another,  or  by  concentric 
turns,  termed  Flemish  coil,  forming  but  one 
tier,  and  lying  flat  ou  the  deck,  the  end  being 
in  the  middle  nf  it,  as  a  snake  or  worm  coils 
itself.    (Smyth.) 

2.  Artill.:  One  of  the  series  of  rings  of  metal 
of  wliich  some  cannons  are  built  up. 

3.  Electric  apjmratus :  A  hollow  cylinder  in 
which  is  a  bar  of  soft  iron,  or  a  bundle  of  iron 
wires,  with  two  helices  coiled  round  it,  one 
-ooanected  with  the  poles  of  a  battery  the 


a.  Contact-breaker,  6.  Ends  of  secondary  wires 
attached  to  blndine-acrews,  c.  Positive  and  negative 
poles  counect«d  with  gal^-anlo  battery. 

current  of  which  is  alternately  opened  and 
closed  by  a  self-aeting  anaugement,  and  the 
other  serving  for  the  develojjment  of  the  in- 
duced current.  It  is  called  also  an  induction 
coil,  or  au  iiidvctoriiim.  Witli  a  current  of 
three  or  four  of  Grove's  cells,  it  is  more  power- 
ful than  the  most  potent  Leyden  jar.   (Ganot.) 

coil-drag,  s.  A  tool  to  pick  up  pebbles, 
bits  of  iron,  &c.,  from  the  bottom  of  a  drill- 
hule. 

coil-plate,  s.  A  plate  fitted  with  hooka 
or  lings  to  sustain  the  horizontal  coils  of  a 
radiator,  a  condenser,  or  the  like. 

•  coll  (4),  •  colli,  8.      tCOAL.] 

1.  [L'OAL.] 

■  Tliiit  lift  coillSs  be  had  furth  ol  the  realme.*"— dcfi 
Alarie,  c.  2i)  (ed.  1566). 

2.  An  instrument  formerly  used  in  boring 
for  coaL 

coiled,  ?w.  par.  or  a.    [Coil.] 

coiled- spring,  s.  A  nietallie  spring  laid 
up  in  a  spiral  Si»  as  to  have  a  resiliency  in  the 
line  of  its  axis,  either  by  extension  or  cunden- 
6ation,astliespringmaybearranged.  {Knight.) 

ooil'-er, «.    [Eng.  coil,  v. ;  •«-.)    One  who,  or 
that  which,  coils. 

*  COil-hencll,  s.    [Eng.  &c.,   coiZ=:coal,  and 

hench  (q.v.).]     A  coalpiL 

"  Th«y  qiiha  sets  Are  in  coillieitchiB.  vpon  prlvat 
revenge,  luid  deapit,  cumtnits  txea&^m." —Skene  :  Crimes. 
Tit.  2.  c.  1,  5  14. 

O^'-ingt  ;"*.  po-r.f  a.,  &  s.    [Coil,  v.} 

A.  &  B.  -ia  jw.  par,  <&  particip,  (U^, ;  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  siibstantive : 

1.  Ord.  I/ing. :  The  act  of  winding  or  gather- 
ing into  a  ring  or  series  of  rings. 

2.  Nant. :  A  sort  of  serpentine  winding  of  a 
cable  or  other  rope,  that  it  may  occupy  a 
aniall  space  in  the  ship.  Each  of  the  windings 
of  this  sort  is  called  a  fake,  and  one  range  of 
fakes  upon  the  same  line  is  called  a  tier.  There 
are  generally  from  five  to  seven  fakes  in  a  tier, 


and  three  or  four  tiers  in  the  whole  length  of 
the  cable.  Tlie  smaller  ro]>es  employed  about 
the  sails  are  coiled  uiton  cleats  at  sea,  to  pre- 
vent their  being  entangled.    {Smyth.) 

•coil'-on,  *coyloA,  s.  [O.Fr.  coillon,  couiUon; 

Ital.  coglione  ;  Lat.  coleus.]     A  testicle. 


c6bi«  *  coigne,  *  coyn,  *  ooyne.  •  coynye, 

s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  coin  =  (1)  a  wedge  ;  (2)  a  stamp 
on  a  coin  ;  (3)  a  coin  ;  Lat.  cuiteus  =  a  wedge.] 
[C'oioN,  Quoin.] 

A*  As  mbatantive ; 

L  Ordiiiary  Languagt: 

1.  Literally : 

*  (1)  A  wedge. 

(2)  A  corner.    [Coign,  Quoin.] 

"  And  bail  him  bald  him  all  prluy, 
QiihiU  that  he  saw  thatm  cummandaU 
Kycht  to  eo^nye  thar  of  the  walL" 

Barbour,  xvlll.  804. 

*  (3)  A  mint ;  a  place  at  which  money  is 
stamped. 

(4)  A  die  used  in  stamping  money,  medals, 
&c. 

(5)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"To  fore  the  time  er  gold  was  Bmite 
Iu  coigne  that  men  tlie  florbia  knewa* 

Oowsr,  U.  1S8. 
"  You  have  made 
Your  holy  bat  be  stamp'd  en  the  king's  coin." 

Shakeip. :  Benry  VllL,  iiL  3. 

(6)  Money  generally.    {Colloquial.) 

2.  Fig.  :  Any  medium  of  payment  or  re- 
compense. 

"  The  loss  of  present  advantage  to  flesh  and  blood  is 
repaid  iu  a  nobler  coin," — Uammoiid :  On  Funda- 
mentals. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Monet.  :  A  piece  of  metal  on  which  cer- 
tain cliai-acters  are  stamped  by  authority, 
giving  the  piece  a  certain  legal  current  value. 

"...  a  white  riband  to  which  was  faatened  a  gold 
COin.''—Macauluy:  Jii^t.  Eng,  ch.  liv. 

2.  Law :  By  24  and  25  Vic.  c.  90,  it  is  a  felony 
to  counterfeit  coin,  or  imjuiir  or  lighten  it,  or 
have  iu  one's  possession  clippings  of  coin. 

3.  Arch. :  A  quoin. 

^  To  pay  one  in  his  own  coin :  To  return  tit 
for  tat ;  to  treat  a  person  as  he  has  treated 
you. 

B.  As  adjective :  (See  the  compounds). 

coin  -  assorter,  s.  A  machine  which 
separates  diflereut  kinds  of  coins  by  size,  or 
coins  of  the  same  kind  by  weight.    {Knight) 

coin-counter,  s.  An  arrangement  by 
whicli  the  process  of  hand  counting,  piece  by 
piece,  is  dispensed  with.  A  shovel  or  tray  has 
shallow  depressions  of  a  given  length,  width, 
and  depth  to  hold  so  many  coins  of  a  given 
kind.  The  coins  are  shovelled  into  the  tray, 
which  is  then  skilfully  agitated  until  the  coins 
have  snugly  occupied  all  the  spaces.  Tlie  re- 
mainder are  brushed  otf,  and  the  complete 
quota  is  thrown  into  a  scale  to  verify  the 
count  by  weighing.    {Knight.) 

*  coin-made.  *  coyne-made,  a.  Mer- 
cenary or  siniuiiiacal. 

"  Coyncnutdf  Pjustors  let  the  fluck  decay." 

Vavies:  Muse's  Tears,  p.  13.    [Daeics.] 

coin-weighing,  a.  TVeighiug  or  designed 
to  weigh  coin. 

^  Coin-weighing  machiiie:  A  machine  for 
weighing  coin  and  assorting  them  according  to 
their  full  or  light  weight.    {Knight.) 

coin,  ^coigne,  *  coyne,  v.t.  &,  i.    [Coin,  s.] 

A.  Tranvitim: 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  mint  or  stamp  pieces  of  metal  for 
money. 

"  And  eke  to  eotffne  the  money  of  aundiy  metal." 
Oowcr,  11.  83. 

2.  To  stamp  a  piece  of  metal,  as  a  medal,  &c, 
".  .  .  tbiH  medai  was  really  coined  by  an  artlfloer 

,  .  ."—DinUlay. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  make  or  acquire,  as  money. 

"Tenants  cannot  coin  rent  Just  at  quarter-day.  bnt 
must  gather  it  by  degrees." — Lochc. 

2.  To  originate,  to  invent  (not  in  a  bad 
sense). 

"  Ix't  him.  tliat  thiuka  of  nie  so  abjectly, 
Knuw,  tVint  this  gild  must  c-i-t  a  stratagem." 

.s/i-iki-gp.  :  Tit.  And.,  IL  S. 
"  .My  luiigft 
Coin  words  .  .  ."         SJmkctfi.  :  Cortolanut,  lit  1. 


3.  To  fabricate,  to  invent  (in  a  bad  sense). 

"  Your  scruples  and  arguments  bring  to  my  mind 
A  story  so  pat,  you  may  think  it  is  coin'd." 

Cowper  :  Pity  for  Poor  .4  fricant. 

B,  Inirana.  ;  To  forge  or  make  counterfeit 
money. 

cSm'-age.  «.    [Eng.  coin ;  -agt.] 
L  Literally: 
1.  The  act  or  process  of  coining  money. 

"The  care  of  the  cotnngr  was  committed  to  the  iul>> 
rioux  magi-itratea  .  .  ."—Atterbury. 

*  2.  The  charge  or  expense  of  coining  money. 

3.  The  coin  or  money  coined  (generally  in  a 
collective  sense). 

"...  (p«at  crowds  of  peoiile  eonttuually  offering  to 
return  bis  coinage  upon  nim." — Sioift. 

4.  The  aggregate  amount  or  value  of  money 
coined  in  a  certain  period. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  of  inventing  or  originating  any- 
thing. 

"  Unnecessary  cotnage,  aa  well  as  unnecessary  revival 
of  words,  runs  into  affectation  . .." — Dryden  :  Juvenal  t 
Dedication. 

2.  An  invention,  a  new  or  original  pro- 
duction. 

3.  A  fabrication,  a  forgery. 

"  This  is  the  very  coinage  of  your  brain." 

ahakesp. :  Samlet.  UL  4. 

06-in-9lde',  v.i.     [Fr.  co'incider ;    Low  Lat, 
coincido:  co  =  mn;  incido  =  to  fall  iu,  cado^ 
to  fall.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  To  fall  upon  or  meet  in  the  same 
point ;  to  fall  t».)gether  or  agree  in  position. 

"ir  the  equator  and  ecllptick  had  co/nctded,  it 
would  hiive  rendered  Uie  annual  revolution  ol  ths 
earth  useless, '"—CT«j//ie. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  agree,  to  concur,  to  correspond  or  be 
identical  with. 

"The  rules  of  right  Judgement  and  of  good  ratio- 
cln.itiun  often   comcide   with   each   other.'*— irtwts; 

togick. 

(2)  To  happen  at  the  same  time. 

II.  Geom. :  To  fall  upon  the  same  spot ; — 
thus,  if  one  triangle  be  applied  to  or  placed 
upon  another  triangle  equal  to  it,  the  pointa 
of  tlie  one  triangle  are  said  to  coincide  with 
those  of  the  other  triangle  and  the  sides  with 
the  sides. 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
coincide  and  to  concur:  **  Coincide  implies 
simply  meeting  at  a  point:  concur  running 
towards  a  point ;  the  former  seems  to  exclude 
the  idea  of  design,  the  latter  that  of  chance  ; 
two  sides  of  different  triangles  coincide  when 
they  are  applied  to  each  other  so  as  to  fall  on 
the  same  points ;  two  powers  concur  when 
they  both  act  so  as  to  produce  the  same  re- 
sult,"   {Crabb:  Eng.  Syiwn.) 

cd-in'-9if-den9e,    *  co-in'-^i-den-^y,    s. 

[Fr.  co'incideiirt;  from  Low  Lat.  coinctdnns,  pr. 
par.  of  coincido.] 

I.  Lit. :  The  act  or  state  of  coinciding  or 
falling  together,  or  in  the  same  point  or  posi- 
tion. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  The  act  of  agreeing,  corresponding,  or 
being  identical  in  nature  or  character. 

"Tlie  very  coucurronce  aad  coinciderwe  ot  so  many 
evidences  .  ,  ."— .s'*r  Jf.  JIale. 

t  With  witk 

"  Tho  roi ncl^tfmce  of  the  planes  of  this  rotition  Jirith 
ono  ;iUL)thLT,  .  .  ."—Chojne:  Philoiophical  Principles 
of  tVatnral  Ileltgion. 

2.  The  state  of  happening  at  the  Siune  time 
a^  something  else. 

3.  Anything  which  coincides,  corresponds, 
or  happens  at  the  same  time  with  auotlicr;  a 
coinciding  or  corresponding  combination  of 
circumstances. 

^  CraVjb  thus  distinguishes  between  a 
coincidence  and  a  concurrence  of  circumstances : 
**  A  coincidence  of  circurastauces  is  somethhig 
so  striking  and  singular  that  it  can  hardly  be 
attributed  to  pure  arcideut ;  a  concurrence  of 
circumstances,  which  seemed  all  to  be  formed 
to  combine,  is  sometimes,  notwithstanding, 
purely  casual."    {Crabb :  Eng.  Synoii.) 

c6-in'-5x-dent,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  coincident,  from 
Low  Lat.  coincidcn.'i  =  fulling  together,  pr. 
par.  of  coincido  =  to  Ml  together.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Lit.  :  Coinciding ;  meeting  or  felling 
together  in  the  same  point  or  position. 


b8^,  1)6^;  p6^t,  j6^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;-    Sin,  a^;    expect,   :^enophoxi,  e^ist     -lag, 
oian.  -tian^^shan.    -tion,  -sion=:shun;  -^ion. -sion  =  zbuu.    -oious,  -tious.  -sious^shua.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  \>^l,  d^l 


1104 


coincidental— cokadrill 


"TbaM  olrctes  I  viewed  through  ft  prlBiu  ;  and,  afi  I 
went  irvDi  them,  they  caiiio  nearer  aad  ue*n;r  to- 
gether, ftud  At  leugth  DecAme  cQiiv.id^tt.''—Seuilon : 
Optickt. 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Happening  at  the  same  time,  coinciding 
with,  concurrent. 

".  .  .  ftn  ftrtitlcUl  relatlou  of  the  two  coins  beltig 
flxml  by  Iaw,  near  tu.  I>iit  Boarc«ly  ever  exactly  com- 
«W*H(wlth.  the  natunUoiio  .  .  '—Uertchel:  Aftron., 
tth  Ml.  (ISM),  }  SU. 

•2.  Agreeing,  corresponding. 

■'  I  vciieiiite  the  mini,  whose  heart  la  warm, 
Whose  liaiiils  are  jmre.  w  hose  doctrine  and  wlioae  life, 
C»inrirf«rir.  exhl>iit  lucid  i^roof 
That  he  ia  houeaf  Cowp^r :  Tatk,  It  874. 

1i  Sometimes  with  with. 

"Theee  word«  of  our  apostle  are  exactly  coincident 
wUh  that  ouutroverted  paaaage  in  his  di&coone  to  the 
Atheniuu.  "—fioirf  «v. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  circumstance  or  corabina- 
tiou  of  circumstances  happening  at  the  same 
time ;  a  coincidence. 

•  o6-in-9l-dent'-al,  a.  [Eng.  coincident ; 
-al.]    Coincident,  coinciding. 

OO-in-gi-^ent'-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  coinci- 
dental: -ly.]  Coincidently,  at  the  same 
time  or  place. 

OO-Jn'-^i-d^nt-lJr,  adv,  [Eng.  coincident; 
•iy.]    By  way  of  or  in  manner  of  coincidence. 

•  CO-in-^l'-der,  s.  [Eng.  coincid(e) ;  ^r.] 
One  who  nr  that  which  coincides,  agrees,  or 
corresponds. 

OO-in-^i'-dlng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Coincide, 

v.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  cfr  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Asmbst.:  The  act  of  falling  or  meeting 
together ;  coincidence. 

eo-in-di-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
indi4xition  (q.v.).]  An  agreement,  coinciding, 
or  concurrence  ot  signs  or  indications. 

*OOine,  s.    [Norman.]    A  quince. 

coined,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Coin,  v.] 

•^n'-er,  s.    [Eng.  (xiin ;  -er.] 

L  Lit. :  une  who  coins  money  ;  one  who  is 
employed  in  the  making  of  coins. 

1.  With  due  authority  and  legitimately. 

"It  is  easy  to  find  designs  that  never  entered  into 
the  thoughts  of  the  sculpU-ror  the  coiner. '~Addi$(m  : 
On  HedaU. 

2.  Without  authority :  a  counterfeiter  of 
money  ;  a  maker  of  base  money. 

*'  It  was  impossible  for  the  sectaries  to  pray  together 
wlthnut  precautions  such  as  are  employed  by  roitiert 
and  receivers  of  stolengooda."— J/acau/ay;  Biaf.  Eng., 
ch.  V. 

IL  Fig. :  An  inventor,  an  originator. 

"Di'inyajus.  a  Greek  'Miner  of  etymolugies,  Is  com- 
mended by  Athensus."— Camden  ;  Remaint. 

•  CO-in-h&b'-it,  v.i.  [Pref.  CO  =  con,  and 
Eng.  inhabit  (q.v.).]  To  dwell  together  with 
or  among. 

•  cd-in-h^b'-it-ant,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
inhabitant  (q.v.).]  One  who  lives  together 
or  ill  the  same  place  with  another;  a  cohabi- 
tant. 

•  c6-in-hab -xt-in^  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Coin- 
habit.] 

"A  familiar  and  ctrinhabUina  mlschiet" 

M%Uon :  On  Divorce. 

•  od-in-h3.b'-it-dr,  s.  [Pref  co  =  con,  and 
Eng.  inhabiter.]  One  who  lives  with  another ; 
a  cuinhabitant. 

"Being  co-itihabitori  or  world  citizeos  together" 

Sidney:  .ircadia. 

t  o6-in-her'-it-an9e,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con. 
and  inheritance  (q.v,).]  A  .joint  inheritance  ; 
an  estate  inherited  by  two  or  more  jointly. 

t  c6-in-her'-it-dr,  s.  [Pref  co  =  con,  and 
inheritor  (q.v.).]     A  co-heir  ;  a  joint  heir. 

oSin'-ihgr,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Coin,  v.] 

A.  .t  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  process  of  minting 
OOins  ;  coin.ige. 

(1)  With  due  authority  and  legitimately. 

".  .  .  the  right  of  coining  .  .  ." — Macauiay:  Bitt. 
Xng..  ch.  xU. 

(2)  Without  authority  ;  illegally. 


'2.  riu-i/wA-.v;  The  weighing  and  stamping 
the  bloL-ks  of  tin.     {W'mle.) 

oolning-press,  coining  apparatus, 

8.  A  powerful  lever-scifW  press  by  whit-h  tlie 
planchet  of  metal  is  impressed  with  the  design 
or  legend.    (Knight.) 

"The  colnint;  n;>iiaratia  of  the  Royal  Mint  of  Lon- 
don In  Justly  est^med  a  masterpiece  of  iiiechaolcal 
skill  and  workmauohip.  It  was  erected  in  isil.  under 
the  direction  of  the  inventor,  Mr.  Boulton  ;  and  has 
since  been  kept  in  almost  constant  employmeuL"— 
Ure:  Diet,  of  Art*,  .Vanufi.,  and  Mines;  Mint. 

\  coin -less^  a .    [Eng.  crnn  ;  -less.)    Penniless. 

'■From  cuinle»»  bpirda  to  meu  like  you."— Comft*; 
Dr.  SyiUiLX,  Tour  II.,  ch.  viL 

*  colnoun,  s.    [Conoeon.] 

"  Alisiiundre.  thou  coinoun.' — Ali$aundr«,  1718. 

"  co-in'-quin-ate,  r.f.  &  i.  [L&t.  coinguino 
=  to  defile  :  co  =  con;  inquino  =  to  defile, 
to  pollute.] 

L  Trans. :  To  ]tollutc  or  defile. 

"  Their  very  Bi>eculations  anj  expressly  coimjainated 
with  much  in  Hi  1  these." — Otiule  :  Matf-.ittro-JIanc«r, 

p.  179. 

n.  Intrant.  :  To  pollute,  to  defile. 

"That  would  coini/tiinate. 
That  would  contaminate." 

Hkellun  :  Poemt,  p.  199. 

*  co-in-quin-a'-tion,  s.  [Coinquinate.] 
The  act  of  defilement  or  pollution  ;  the  state 
of  being  polluted  or  defiled. 

"To  wash  thy  purest  Fame's  coinquimition." 

Daviet :  Commend.  Poemt,  p.  14. 

t  oo-in-stan-ta'-ne-ous,  a.     [Pref.  co  = 

con,  and  instantaneous  (q.v.).']  Occurring  at 
the  same  instant,  simultaneous. 

"In  the  case  of  the  prawn-like  crabs,  their  move- 
meuta  were  as  coiiufant'ineous  as  in  a  regiment  of 
soldiers  .  .  .  "—Darurin:  I'oj/age  Bound  the  World 
led.  1S70),  ch.  L,  p.  17. 

t  c6-in-stan-ta-ne-ous-l^,    adv.      [Eng. 

coinstantaneoiis  ;  -ly.]     At  the  same  instant. 

■',  .  .  but  sometimes  all  on  both  sides  of  a  branch. 

sometimes  only   Ihoao  on    one  side,  moved  together 

cointtant aneoiLily  .  .  ." — Daninn :  Voyage  Bound  (Ae 

World  led.  l&70).  ch.  Ix.,  p.  20i 

*  c6-in-stan-ta'-ne-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng. 
coinstantaneaus ; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  coinstantaneous,  or  happening  at  the 
same  instant. 

coint,  *  coynt,  *  ooynte.  a.    [Quaint.] 

"All  full  of  colour  strange  and  ooiru." 

Chaucer:  Dream,  1,825. 

*  c6inte'-ly.  adv.    [Quaintly.] 

t  c6-in-ten'8e,  a.  [Tref.  co  =  coti,  and  in- 
t'-nse  (q.v.).]  Of  equal  intensity  with  some- 
thing else. 

"  We  can  recocnize  changes  as  connatural ;  or  the 
reverse  :  and  connatural  changes  we  can  recognize  as 
cointenie  .  .  ." — Herbert  Spencer .•  Principlet  qf  Pty- 
chology,  p.  29& 

I  CO-in-ten'-Slon,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
intension  (q.v.).]  The  quality,  state,  or  con- 
dition of  being  of  equal  intensity  with  some- 
thing else  ;  equaUty  of  intenseness. 

"Thus  far  we  have  dealt  with  reasoning  which  has 
for  its  fund.atneutiiJ  ideas,  coextension,  coexistence, 
and  connature;  and  which  proceeds  hy  establishing 
cointeiitinn  in  degree,  between  relations  connate  in 
kind.  .  .  .  The  words  Tense.  Tension.  Intense,  Inten- 
sion, are  already  in  use.  Intension  being  synon>'mou3 
with  Intensity,  cointi-ntion  will  be  syiioiij'moua  with 
cointensitit :  and  Is  here  used  instead  of  it  to  express 
the  parallelism  with  coextension.  The  propriety  of 
calling  relations  more  or  less  intense,  according  to  the 
contrast  l>etween  their  terms,  will  perhaps  not  be  at 
first  sight  apparent  AH  quantitative  relations,  how- 
ever, save  thi>ae  of  eqiuility.  involving  the  idea  of  con- 
trast—the  relation  of  fi  :  l  being  called  greater  than 
the  relation  of  2  :  l,  because  the  contrast  between  6  and 
1  is  greater  than  the  contrast  between  2  and  1— and 
contrast  being  habitually  spoken  of  as  strong  or  weak  ; 
as  forcible,  as  intense;  the  word  Intension  seems  the 
only  available  one  to  ex^)ress  the  degree  of  any  relation 
as  distinguished  from  its  kind.  And  cintenrion  is 
consequently  here  chosen,  to  indicate  the  efiuality  of 
relations  in  respect  of  the  contrast  between  tlieir 
terui%.''—l/erbert  Spencer:  Principle*  <^  Ptvchologv, 
p.  H7. 

t  co-in-ten  -si-t3^,  5.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
intensity  (q.v.).]  The  same  as  Cointension 
(q.v.). 

*  cointise,  *  coyntlce,  *  coyntyse, 
•  queyntlse.  5.    [O.  Fr.  cdntise.]   [Quaint.] 

Cunning,  skill. 

"  Might  we  by  coyntite  com  bi  two  BkjTmeB."—  William 
of  Paleriie,  16B8. 

*  coint'-ly,   *  coynt-ly,   *  coynte-Uche, 

adi\  [Quaintly.]  Cimningly,  skilfully,  with 
art. 

"  He  made  hire  vnder  erthe  a  wonyngooyntelfche."— 
Bob.  of  Olouce*.,  p.  Si. 

c6^,  8.    [Tamil  cayer,  kayant  =  a  rope.] 


1.  A  material  used  for  small  cables,  cordage,, 
matting,  iic,  and  consisting  of  the  outer  coat- 
ing of  the  cocoa-nut,  often  weighing  uue  or 
two  pounda",  stripped  oft"  longitudinally.  Cables 
made  of  this  substance  are  particularly  elastic 
and  buoyant,  and  have  the  peculiarity  of  milk- 
ing a  ciir\'e  upwards  between  the  vessel  and 
the  anchor,  while  a  hempen  cable  curves 
downwards. 

2.  Cordage,  cables,  &,c.,  manufactured  of  the 
material  described  in  1, 

colr-rope,  s.  A  rope  made  of  coir.  It  is 
nearly  as  strong  as  a  rojie  made  of  hemp. 
Roxburgh  considers  it  the  best  mat4'riai 
f"»r  cables  on  account  of  its  elasticity  asid 
strength. 

*  cols,  v.t.    [Cose.] 

*  coist  (1),  s.    [Coast.) 

*  coist  (2).  s.    [Cost.) 

"  OOtat  (^),  s.     [Quest.] 

*  cois'-tril,  s.  [O.  Fr.  coustillier  ss  a  groom^ 
a  lad.  (Mahn.)  According  to  others  a  corrup- 
tion of  kestrel  =  a  degenerate  hawk.] 

1,  A  groom  or  lad  employed  by  the  esquire 
to  carry  the  knight's  arms,  (fee. 

"  Women,  lackles,  and  coitterelt." 

Botinsh..  Ill  272. 

2.  A  coward,  a  runaway. 

"  He's  a  coward  and  a  coistrit,  that  will  Dot  drliji  t» 
my  uiec6."—Shake$p.  :  Tml/th  Bight.  L  a, 

*  C^t  (1),  s.    [Coat.) 

*  o6it  (2),  s.    [Qdoit.] 

"  The  time  they  wear  ont  at  cottt.  kayles,  or  the  Ilk* 
idle  exercises. "—Car«v.-  Survey  qf  Cot^uhiU. 

*  oSitt  v.i.  (t  (.    [CoiT  (2),  5.] 

1.  Intrans. :  To  butt,  to  jostle. 

"  The  uuUtit  woman  the  Ucht  man  will  lalt. 
Oaiik'is  loitand  in  the  curt,  homit  like  a  gait: 
Ala  brankand  as  a  bole  In  froutis,  aud  In  vice." 

Pordun  :  Scotichron.  ii  371 

2.  Trans. :  To  throw,  to  pitch. 

*  oolte,  s.  [Cote,  Qdota.]  A  rate,  tax,  or 
assessment. 

"That  quhair  ony  sic  persoiuie  dels  within  aige,  that 
may  nocbc  iiiak  thair  testHmeutis,  the  uerrest  of  thair 
kin  to  succeid  to  thaim  sail  haue  thair  gudis,  without 
preiudice  to  the  ordiueris  auent  the  coife  of  tbaire 
teatamentia."— .^c£*  Jo.  V.  1640  (ed.  IBH),  p.  377. 

ooit'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  s.    [Quoitino.] 

CO-l'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  coitio  =  a  coming  to- 
gether :  CO  ~  con  ;  eo  (sup.  itum)  =  to  go.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Gen. :  Tlie  act  of  coming  together  ow 
meeting,  conjunction. 

2.  Spec. :  Sexual  intercourse  ;  copulation. 

n.  Astrojiomy : 

Coition  of  the  Moon  :  Said  when  the  moon  ia 
in  tlie  same  sign  and  degree  of  the  zodiac  with 
the  sun. 

*  c6'-i-tiire,  s.  [Lat.  coiturus  =  about  tO' 
meet  or  Cdiiie  together;  coeo  =  to  come  to- 
gether.]   The  same  as  Coition  (q.v.). 

"Id  coittirc  she  doth  conceive." 

Warner  :  Albion  g  Kng.,  bk.  L,  0.  ». 

c6'-i-tfiB,  s.     [Lat.]    Sexual  congress. 

c6'-ibc,  5.  [Lat.  coix;  Gr.  KOif  (koix)  =  a  kind 
of  Ethiopian  palm,  Hyph(me  Coriacm.  Thii 
is  not  the  botanical  coix.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe  PhalereBe. 
Coix  Lachryma  has  hard,  white  stony  seeds, 
called  Job's  tears,  and  sometimes  used  for 
making  necklaces,  bracelets,  Ac.  They  are 
said  tn  be  diurectic  and  strengthening.  It  ifl 
a  native  of  the  East  Indies  and  Japan. 

•  co-Join',  v.i.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  join 
(q.v.).]  To  join  or  associate  with  another  in 
the  same  act.  duty,  or  office. 

"  Thou  may'st  cojoin  with  something,  . .  ,* — Shaketp. : 
Winter's  Tale,  1.  2. 

CO-Jiir'-or,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  juror 
(q.v.).]  one  who  swears  or  takes  an  oath  ol 
the  ]iart  of  another. 

"The  solemn  forms  of  oaths:  of  a  compurgator,  or 
cnjur'-r.  which  kind  of  oath  was  very  much  used  by 
the  Anglo-jinxuns:  The  form  of  this  oath  is  tbte  :  'I 
swear  by  Ood,  that  the  oath  which  N.  awure  wasiionest 
and  true.'" — WaXton:  View  qf  Bicket't  Theaaur.  b§ 
Shelion,  p.  69. 

•  cok,  S.     fCoCK.) 

•  cok  -a-dzill,  ; 


(Crocodile.) 


I6te,  Kit,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pi^ 
or,  wore,  W9U,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  cure,  vnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Sjrrlan.    »,  co  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


eokbelle— colchicum 


1105 


•  cok -belle,  s.    [Cockbbll.] 

•  coke  (1), «.    [Cook,] 

OOke  (2),  s.  [CoAK,  «.]  [Etym.  unknown  ; 
perhaps  a  variant  of  oafce.] 

1.  Ord.  I^ng.  <t  Oiem. :  An  impure  forui 
of  amorphous  carbon  containing  earthy  mat- 
ter and  often  sulphur.  It  ia  a  porous  sub- 
stance, and  floats  on  water  till  it  im  saturated, 
when  it  sinks  ;  Ita  sp.  gr.  ia  about  1"8.  Tt  is 
formed  in  the  manufacture  of  coal-gas,  being 
the  residue  left  after  all  the  gas  has  been  dis- 
tilh'fl  from  the  coal.  As  it  produces  an  in- 
tense heat  when  burnt,  and  gives  off  no  smoke 
it  is  mnch  used  for  cooking  purposes. 

2.  ^fin. :  Native  coke  occurs  in  the  Edge- 
bill  mines  near  Richmond  in  North  America. 
It  is  inuru  coiiii)act  than  artiflcial  coke. 

coke- furnace,  s.  A  furnace  in  which 
thtivolatik-  iii;UU-rs  arc  expelled  from  pit-coal, 
leaving  a  nrsiduulrarbou  whiirh  liurns  without 
flame  and  makes  an  intense  heat ;  a  coke-oven. 

coke-oven,  5.  An  oven  in  which  the  gas 
Is  expelled  from  coal,  leaving  the  coke  or 
carbonaceous  portion.     {Knight.) 

OOke,  v.t.  &  i.     [CoKfE,  s.] 

A.  Tra)is.  :  To  convert  into  coke  or  char- 
coal ;  to  char. 

"The  wood   wiiB  deposited   io   order    to    Ita  being 
eolUd  rtr  clmrred."— Sco«  ;  Antiquarj/.  ch.  xviil. 

B.  Intrans,  :  To  be  converted  into  coke. 

•  coke-belle,  s.    [Cookbell.] 

•  ooke'drlll,  s.    [Crocodile.] 

•  ookenay.  '  cokeney,  s.    [Cockney.] 

•  cok-er  (1),  •  cocur,  **  cokre,  s.  [A.8. 
COOT,  rociir  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  chochar ;  Sw.  koger  ; 
Dan.  kogger.)  [Cocker  (3),  s.]  A  sort  of 
coarse  boot,  or  gaiters. 

"  Tlie  hwlot  with  hoote  helded  to  the  table. 
With  rent  cokm  iit  the  kiie." 

B.  Eng.  AllU.  Poerm ;  Cl-'anntu,  .39. 

•  OOk-er  (2),  5.  [probably  from  cog  (4),  a.,  or 
cock  f4),  9.  ;  suff.  -er.]    A  "boatman. 

•  ook-er  (3),  s.    [Cocker,  s.] 

•  ook-er,  v.    [Cocker,  v.] 

•  ooker-nnt,  s.    [CocoA-mrr.] 

•  cokes,  ^.  &  V.    [Coax.] 

•  OOke-wold,  s.     [Cuckold.] 

"  Why  hath  no  wy(  he  la  no  cokevsold." 

Chancer  :  C.  T.,  3.1M. 

OOk   ing,  pT.  par.f  a.,  &  s.     [Coke,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <&  paTticip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  --is  substantive: 

1.  Tlie  act  or  process  of  making  coke. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  charring  wood  for 
charcoal. 

coking -kiln,   coking -oven,  s.      A 

chainber  or  kiln  in   whirli   coal  or  wood  is 
coked. 

•  cdk'-liug,  s.    [Cockling.] 

•  ook-old,  3.    [Cuckold.] 

•  cok~ow,  3.    [Cuckoo.] 

•  cokysse,  s.    [Cookehs.] 

■'  A  tapntw,  a  cokyua  or  lui  ostclnr'a  wyt"— JfS  in 
BalliuvU. 

OOl,  jyref.  [Lat.l  The  form  whicli  the  prefix 
con,  cum,  assumes  before  words  beginning  with 
I     [Co.] 

*Ool,a.    [Cool.] 

•  ool  (1),  «.    [Coal.] 

OOl(2),  a.  (Fr.,  prob.  from  Lat.  collum  —  the 
neck;  butsoine  take  it  from  collia  =  a  hill.] 
All  elevated  mountain  pass  situated  between 
two  lofty  summits ;  the  highest  part  of  a 
niotmtiiin  pass  ;  a  mountain  t>ass  cntmectiug 
two  valleys,  one  on  each  side  of  a  mountiin. 
(Chiefly  used  by  writers  on  mountaineering 
and  Alpine  geohigy.) 

"  Each  of  Ihom  coiiira  tti  aoine  i>orlloD  of  Ita  eoun« 
to  A  col,  ur  iMrtlnK  rldK*  )>«twt!t<u  the  beada  ot  gletu." 
—Lyptt:  Antiq.  a/Mtm,  oh.  xil. 

•ool,y.    [Coll.] 

ool,  abbreoiation.     [Fur  etym.  see  def] 


Pharm.  :  An  abbreviation  for  coliauder, 
which  again  is  a  corruption  of  coriander. 
(Prior.) 

cO'la,  k6l'-l^,  5.    [An  African  word.] 

liot. :  A  genus  of  Stercnliacefe.  Cola  acur 
miiuifa,  sometimes  called  Sterculiaacumiiuitft, 
has  acuminate  leaves.axilUiry.pauicled  flowers, 
and  large  red  seeds.  The  negroes  use  tlieinas 
a  condiment.  They  are  calh-d  also  Goora-uuta. 
Powdered,  they  are  applied  to  cuts, 

oola-nat,  s.  The  nut  of  the  cola-tree. 
In  Brazil  they  arc  used  for  purifying  water. 
When  cliewoil  or  eaten  they  alliy  hunger,  and 
impart  the  power  of  sustaining  fatigue.  Pre- 
parations nf  cola  nuts  are  used  in  this  country 
for  inaiiitaining  muscular  force. 

cola- seed,  s.  ThesameasCoLA-NurCq.v.). 

"  cdl'-a-ment,  .■?.  [Lnt.  cnJo  =  to  strain,  to 
hlter.l     A  straining,  a  nitration. 

■Browne:  Vutffar 

col'-an-der,  *  oiil'-len-der,  s.    [From  Lat. 
wbuts,  pr.  par.  of  colo  =  to  strain ;   colnm  =  a 
strainer,  a  sieve.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

•  (1)  A  sieve  or  vessel  made  of  wieker-work, 
hair,  or  twigs,  through  which  liquids  were 
strained. 

"  Take  ft  thick  woven  oalcr  colattder, 
Tltrough  which  the  preaaedwlnea  are  BtralQed  clear." 

(2)  A  metal  culinary  utensil,  having  the 
bottom  perforated  with  small  holes,  through 
which  liquids  are  strained  off". 

"The  hrnius  fruiii  nose,  and  mouth,  and  either  ear, 
Came  lauuliiij  forth,  ns  throueh  a  colander  ' 

Ifryden  :  Ovid;  Mttumorphotet  xil, 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  acting  as  a  strainer  or 
sieve. 

"  AU  the  vfacera  of  the  body  are  but  hs  bo  many 
ro(aHrf<tr»  t-jaciMinite  several  Juices  from  the  blood."— 
/iuy  :  On  Cftc  Creation. 

II.  Shot-casting  :  A  hollow  hemisphere  of 
sheet-iron,  about  ten  inches  in  diameter,  and 
perforated  with  holes  which  are  free  from 
burs.  Instead  of  a  colander,  an  oblong  ladle 
is  now  used  in  some  towers,  the  edge  being 
scalloped  to  break  the  overflow  into  small 
streams.     {Knight.) 

colander-shovel,  s.  A  shovel  of  wire 
open-work,  for  sliovelling  salt  crystals  out  of 
the  eV!iporating-pan.     (Knight.) 

o6l-S.p'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  KoAdTmjs  (kolaptej^)  =  a 
chisel  ;  Kohiinrui  (kolapto)  =  to  peck  with  the 
bill,  to  chisel.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  woodpeckers,  the 
typical  one  of  the  sub-family  Colaptinffi  (q.v.). 

col-fi-p-ti'-nao,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  KoKdimi^  (kolaptes), 
and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suft".  -iiuF.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Woodpeckers.  It 
rontjiins  the  Ground  Woodpeckers,  which 
seek  their  food  chiefly  on  the  ground,  though 
sometimes,  like  the  Picinie,  they  seek  for  it  in 
trees.  They  are  found  in  the  warmer  parts 
both  of  the  Eastern  and  the  Westoni  hemi- 
sphere. 

•  c6l'-ar,  s.    [Collar.] 

col'-ar-in.  «.  [Hal.  collanno.]  [Collar.] 
Arch. :  The  little 
frieze  of  the  capital 
of  the  Tuscan 
and  Doric  column 
placed  between  the 
a-stragal  and  the 
annulets.  (Weale.) 
[Collaring.] 

cd-la'-tion  (1),  s. 
[Lat.  colaius,  pa. 
jiar.  of  coU)  =  to 
sti-ain,     to      filter,  colarin. 

to    clarify.]       The 

act  or  process  of  straining  or  filtering ;  cola- 
tnre. 

•  odl-a'-tlon  (2),  «.     (Collation.] 

t  co-l&t'-i-tude,  3.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Inti- 
tiute  (q.v.).]  The  coniplenientof  the  latitude, 
or  the  difl'erencc  between  it  and  ninety  de- 
grees. 

".  .  .  the  co-tatitud*  of  the  p\iux.'~lltr$eh*l!  At- 
tronomy,  Sth  »d.  (IWS),  i  133L 

•  cdl'-a-tiire,  s.  [liat.  colaius,  pa.  par.  of 
colo  =*to  strah),  to  filter.] 


1.  The  act  or  process  of  straining  or  filter- 
ing ;  eolation. 

2.  The  matter  strained  offer  filtered. 

3.  A  strainer  or  filter. 

"The  virtue  thereof  may  be  derived  to  It  through  ■ 
eolature  of  uatui-al  earth" — Evelyn. 

ool'-ber-tine,   ool'-ber-teen,   s.      [From 

M.  Colbert,  superintendent  of  the  French 
Royal  lace  manufactories  in  the  seventeenth 
century.)    A  kind  of  lace. 

'•  lustead  of  homespmi  colfa  were  aeen 
(lood  ijlniierH.  tdyd  with  colbertrcn." 

Swift :  ISaucu  and  Philemon,  140. 

cdl-9lU9'-e-8B,  8.  pi.     (Lat.   cotchic^um),   and 
fem.  pi,  adj,  suff.  -wf.J 

Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  MelanthaceiE,  type  Colchi- 
cum (q.v.). 

col'-chi-ceine,  s.     [Lat.  colchic(um),  e  con- 
nective, and  Eng.  &c.  suff.  -ine.] 

Chem. :  CiyHigNOo-  An  orgiinic  substance 
isomeric  witn  colchicine,  obtained  by  Iwiliug 
colchicine  with  baryta  water,  or  with  dilute 
sulphuric  acid.  It  is  obtained  in  colourlesa 
plates,  melting  at  155°,  by  recrj'sUillisatioa 
from  alcohol.  Colchiceine  is  soluble  in  chloro- 
form, alcohol  and  boiling  water.  Strong  nitric 
acid  gives  a  yellow  colour  with  colchiceine, 
which  turns  violet,  then  again  yellow  ;  if  the 
violet  solution  is  diluted  with  water  and  soda 
added,  an  orange-red  colour  is  produced ; 
ferric  chloride  gives  a  green  colour.  Concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid  dissolves  colchiceine, 
forming  an  intense  yellow  solution ;  by  the 
addition  of  a  drop  of  nitric  acid  it  turns  violet. 

cdl'-9hi-9ine,  s.     [Lat.  colchic{um),  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ine  (f'A^m.).] 

Chem.  :  C17H19NO5.  An  alkaloid  which 
occurs  in  all  parts  of  the  plant  Colchicum 
autumnale.  Colchicine  is  an  amorphous 
yellowish-white,  bitter,  very  poisonous  pow- 
der, which  nieltsatHCand  is  soluble  in  chloro- 
form, water,  and  in  alcohol ;  when  dissolved 
in  dilute  acids  or  alkalies,  the  solutions  turn 
yellow.  Tannin  appears  to  be  the  best  anti- 
dote to  this  poison.  It  gives  a  white  precipi- 
tate with  merciuic  chloride. 

odl'-flii-cum,  i      [Lat.  colchicum ;   Gr.  itoA- 

XLKOv  (kolchikon).     From  tlie  countr>'  anciently 

called  Colchis,  east  of  the  Euxiue  (Black  Sea), 

where  it  was  said  to  grow  abundantly.] 

1.    Bot.  :    A  genus  of  plants,  order  Meiaii- 


colchicum. 
1.  I'lniit  in  fluwer.  S.  8tyle«  and  0TU7. 

%.  Leaves  aud  tniiU  i.  Single  fruiL 

thacetB.  The  perianth  is  tubular,  and  very 
long,  rising  from  a  spathe,  the  limb  campanu* 
late,  (j-partite,  petaloid,  the  uipsule  3-celled, 
with  the  cells  united  at  the  base.  C.  autummtle, 
tlie  Meadow  Sallron  (not  to  be  confused  with 
Crociui  ifatiiiis.  the  saffron  of  the  dye),  is  found 
in  meadows  and  pastures.  The  leaves  and  fruit 
attract  little  attention  in  spring  when  they 
are  in  perfection ;  both  wither  before  the 
summer  is  faradvanced.  The  flowers,  on  the 
c.'iitrary,  which  are  pale-purple,  tlonrish  from 
August  to  October.  To  a  superficial  observer 
the  plant  looks  a  crocus,  and  in  fact  it  lias 
received  the  erroneous  name  of  autumnal 
crocTis  ;  but  it  has  six  stamens,  while  the 
crocus  genus  has  but  three.  The  conns  of  the 
Meadow  SanVt>n  are  poisonous,  but  much  use 
has  lH*en  made  of  them  in  medicine.  (Colchk 
CUM  rouM,  Colchicine.] 

2.  Fharm. :  For  the  pharmaceutical  uses  of 
the  Meadow  Sjilfron,  see  CoLciucfM  corm. 
Colchicum    varitgatum    is    found    along    the 


bSil,  b^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat.  cell,  chorus.  9hin.  bcnQb:  ffo,  feem:  thin,  this;  stn,  as;  expect.  Xonophon.  exist,     ph  — f. 
nlan,  -tlan  ^  shan.    -tion,  -slon  -  tUiiia ;  -tlou,  -slon-zhun.    -tlous,  -sious,  -clous -shus,      -We,  -die.  A:'  =bel.  dgL 
36 


1106 


coloothar— cold 


Mediterranean.  lU  corms  constituted  the 
"hennodactyls"  of  the  Arabs  used  to  soothe 
pains  in  the  joints. 

colchloum  corm. 

Pkarm  :  Cokkici  cormus,  the  ftresh  corm  of 
Colchicum  auluuinale,  or  Common  Meadow 
SaffVon,  which  is  collected  about  the  end  of 
June,  iind  stripped  of  its  coat,  slired  trans- 
versely, and  dried  at  150'  F.  The  fresh  eorm 
is  about  the  size  of  a  chestnut  flattened  where 
it  has  an  undeveloped  bud.  The  dried  slices 
are  about  a  line  thick,  linn,  flat,  and  amyla- 
ceous. The  taste  is  bitter  and  acrid.  Used 
to  make  extract,  an  acetic  extract,  and 
Vinvm  coWiici.  According  to  Garrod,  Col- 
chicuni  increases  the  flow  of  the  bile,  and 
diminishes  the  heart's  action ;  it  possesses  the 
power  of  controlling  the  pain  and  inflammation 
in  cases  of  gout  The  seeds,  Colchicl  semina, 
are  used  to  form  a  tincture  wliich  has  the  same 
medicinal  properties.  They  are  hard,  reddish 
brown,  spherical  seeds  about  the  size  of  mus- 
tard-seecls. 

UjQl'-Co-thar,  s.  (Low  Lat.  calcotliar  vUrUili ; 
a  word  of  Arabic  origin,  and  introduced  by 
Paracelsus.] 

Chem. :  Red  OKide  of  iron,  ferric  oxide,  F2O3. 
A  reddish-brown  i)owder  obtained  when  fer- 
T0U8  sulphate  is  distilled  for  Nordhausen  sul- 
phuric acid  ;  it  remains  in  the  retorts.  It  is 
■used  as  a  red  pigment,  and  is  employed  to 
polish  glass,  and  when  finely  divided  by 
jewellers  is  known  xmder  the  name  of  rouge. 
It  is  sometimes  called  Croccus  Martis,  and 
was  called  caput  Tnortnum  intrioli  by  the 
alchemists. 

"  Colcothar  is  the  dry  substance  which  remains  after 

distillation,   but  commonly   the  caput  laortuum    of 

vitriol! " — Qu  inci/. 

cold,  *  cald.  *  calde,  ^  chald,  *  cliealde. 
*  colde,  *  coolde.  *  kalde,  ^  kelde,  a.  & 

adv.  [Old  Northuuibriau  cald  :  A.S.  ccald; 
Icel.  kaldr  ;  Sw.  kail ;  Dan.  kold  ;  Dtit.  kovd  ; 
Goth,  kalds;  Ger.  kalt,]  [See  Cool  and 
Chill] 

A.  ^s  adjective: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  0/ things: 

(1)  Deprived  cf  or  lacking  \rarmth  or  heat ; 
not  warm  or  hot ;  chill. 

"A  cuppe  o(  coW  water."— Trjt/c7iif«;  Afatt  x.  42. 
".  .  .  every  body  not  absolutely  cold  emits  rays  of 
inea.W'—TffndaU :  J''rag.Qf  Scietice,  3rd  eA.,  viu.  l,  'p.  172. 

(2)  Causing  the  sensation  of  coldness ; 
Chilling. 

"  Must  And  a  colder  soil  and  bleaker  air, 
And  trust  (or  eaiety  to  a  etrangera  care." 

Cftieper  :  Tirodntum. 

2,  Of  persons  :  8ufl"ering  from  an  absence  of 
■warmth  or  lieat ;  liaving  a  sensation  of  cold- 
mess  ;  ehill,  shivering. 

"  All  out  of  .work,  and  coJd  for  action. " 

Shakaip.  :  Hen.  T.,  1. 2. 

n.  Figuratively: 
1.  0/ things: 

(1)  Having  cold  qualities  ;  not  hot  or  acrid. 

"Cold  plants  have  a  quicker  perception  of  tlie  beat 
of  the  Sim  than  the  hot  herl)a  ,  .  .  '—Bacon  :  Jfut.  Hist. 

(2)  Without  warmtii,  ardour,  or  intensity; 
nnaffecting. 

".  . .  but  the  ieatgrowscoW  . .  ."—AddUon :  On  Italy. 

(3)  Indifferent,  unconcerned,  reserved  ;  not 
fiiendly  or  cordial. 

"The  King's  cold  look,  the  nobles'  acorn." 

Scotr :  The  Lady  of  fhe  Lake.  v.  25. 
*".  .  .  awaited  the  event  with  old  indifference, . . ."— 
— JUacaulity  ;  Hist.  Eng  ,  ch.  xiiL 

(4)  Wanting  in  ardour,  zeal,  or  spirit. 

"Charit«    of   many    sal    waxe    calde," — Bampole  : 
Prickf  <Kt  Com.,  4,040. 

(5)  Received  or  met  with  indifference  vv 
cooUiess  ;  unwelcoined. 

"My  master's  suit  will  be  but  oof  if." 
Shaketp.  :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4. 

(6)  Unfortunate,  unlucky,  sad. 

"  Cold  news  lor  me." 

Shakeap.  :  2  fftf".  VI.,  I.  L 
"  What  cheer  I  as  cold  as  can  be. " 

Ibid. :  Taming  of  the  Ahrcio,  iv.  3. 

(7)  Chilling,  dispiriting. 

"  Care  ful  coldf  that  to  rae  eight." 

£.  £ng.  Allit.  /''wni :  Paarl,  SO. 
"To  thy  coM  comfort." 
Shakesp. .-  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  L 

(8)  Hopeless,  coiiifortless.  dispirited. 

"Oft  it  bits  where  hope  is  coldi-tf." 

Shakeirp.  :  Airs  tVell.  it  1. 

(9)  Cool,  dolilierate.  not  hasty  or  violent^ 
"  AStex  this  cold  considemuce  sentence  me. 

Skaketp. :  2   Jlen  JV..  T.  2. 


•(10)  Unaffecting  ;  not  inspiriting,  exciting 
or  animated  ;  spiritless,  as  a  cold  discourse. 
(11)  Applied  to  scent  or  the  sense  of  stmU  : 

(a)  Not  affecting  the  sense  of  smell  strongly  ; 
not  having  a  strong  scent. 

"  She  made  it  tcoml 
"  At  the  hedjre  comer,  in  the  cohlesr  (ault, " 
Bhaktap. :  Taming  qf  the  Shrew  (Introduction). 

(b)  Unafl'ected  by  the  scent. 

"  Smell  this  business  with  a  sense  aa  cold 
A»  is  a  deail  man's  nose." 

Shakesp.  :  Winter^i  Tale.  U.  1. 
2.    Of  2^rsoils : 

(1)  Indifferent,  unaffected  by  warmth,  ar- 
dour, or  intensity  of  feeling;  unconcerned; 
without  passion  or  zeal. 

"...  a  Mtd  and  unconcerned  spectator." 

Burnet :  Pre/ace  to  the  Theory  of  the  Earth, 
"The  coW  iu  clime  are  cold  iu  blood." 

Byron:  The  Oiaonr. 

(2)  Resei-\'ed,  without  warm  or  friendly  feel- 
ings ;  cool,  not  cordial  or  friendly. 

"  The  commissioners  grew  more  reserved  and  colder 
tow.inls  each  other." — Lord  Clarendon, 

(3)  Chaste  ;  without  sensual  passion  or  heat. 
*(4)  Cool,  deliberate;  unexcited,  not  hasty. 

"Your  lordship  U  the  most  coldett  that  ever  turned 
up  ace."  Sliakefp. :  Cymbcline.  ii.  3 

1[  In  cold  blood  :  Deliberately,  without  emo- 
tion, passion,  or  feeling. 
*B.  As  adv.  :  Coldly. 

"  Cold  and  sickly  he  vented  them." 

Shakesp  :  Ant,  £  Clmp..  ill.  4. 

cold-bed,  s. 

Metal.  ;  A  platform  in  a  rolling-mill  on 
which  cold  bars  are  stored. 

cold-blast,  s. 

Metal.  :  Air  forced  into  a  smelting  furnace 
at  a  natural  temperature,  in  contradistinction 
to  a  heated  blast,  which  is  more  economical, 
but    produces    an   inferior    quality  of   iron. 

oold-blooded,  a- 

1,  Ordinary  Lxtngiuige  : 

Zool.  :  Having  cold  blood,  applied  to  those 
animals  the  temperature  of  whose  blood 
ranges  from  the  freezing  point  to  90°  Fahr., 
or  very  little  above  the  temperature  in  which 
they  live. 

"  In  cold-blooded  animals,  however,  it  continue*." 
—Todd  £  Boicrman :  Physiol.  Anat.,  voL  i.  ch.  2, 
p.  64. 

2.  Fig.  :  Unfeeling,  hard-hearted,  cruel. 

"■.  .  ,  he  had  a  rare  skill  in  using  honest  enthusiasts 
as  the  instruments  of  his  coldblooded  malice."— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

cold-chisel,  s.  A  chisel  used  for 
cutting  metals,  and  di-iven  by  the  blows,  of 
a  hammer. 

•' Cutting  out  Bars  of  Iron  into  small  pieces  with  a 
cold-chisel.— Danipier  :  Voyages,  vol.  i.,  p.  435. 

cold-cream,  5.  A  cooling  ointment  or 
salve  for  the  skin  in  tlie  case  of  chaps,  &c. 
It  is  prepared  of  four  parts  of  olive-oil  with 
one  of  white  wax. 

cold-drawn,  a.  Expressed  from  seeds, 
witliout  the  application  of  any  beat. 

cold-finch,  s.  (The  first  element  is  un- 
explaine'l.)  The  Pied  Flycatcher,  Muscicapa 
atricapiUa, 

cold-hearted,  a.     Unfeeling,  callous. 

"...  the  ci-ldheartcd  and  scottixa  Grammont  .  .  ." 
-Mac'iulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  oh.  xiL 

cold-heartedly,atZi'.  [Eng.  cold-hearted; 
■hi.]    In  a  cold-hearted,   unfeeling  manner  ; 

callously. 

cold-hear tedness,  s.  The  quality  of 
being  colddiearted;  callousness. 

*C0ld-2£lnd,  a.  Uniting  coldness  and 
kindness.     {Mdton  :  Death  of  a  Fair  Infant.) 

oold-pale,  a.    Cold  and  pale.    {Shakesp.) 

^  cold-roast,  *  COld-roste,  s.  An  ex- 
pression used  hguratively  for  anything  very 
poor  or  insignificant. 

"Abeggerie  little  toune  of  coldroste  iu  the  moun- 
taines  ol  Sauoye."— fdai:  Apophtheg.  (jf  Erasmitt,  p. 
297. 

*  cold-seeds,  5.  pi. 

Old  Fharm. :  Seeds  of  various  Cucurbitaceae, 
as  the  cucumber,  the  pumpkin,  &c. 

*  cold-served,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Served  up  cold. 

2.  Fig. :  Dull,  tedious,  tiresome.     (Young.) 


cold-short,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adjective : 

Metal.  :  A  term  applied  to  iron  which  cannot 
be  hammered  in  a  cold  state  ^vithout  breaking 
or  cracking.  The  presence  of  a  small  quantity 
of  phosphorus  or  silicon  imparts  this  property 
to  iron  ;  also  minute  quantities  of  tin,  anti- 
mony, or  arsenic  render  iron  cold-short. 

"The  ore  which  was  used  was  qnite  cold-short," — 
JYaiLsac.  Atner.  Phitotoph.  8uciety  (1873(,  Vul.  xiiL,  p.  14. 

B.  As  suhsta7itive : 

Fo^indinff:  A  void  or  seam  in  a  casting 
occasione<l  by  the  too  rapid  congelation  of  the 
metal  wliicli  failed  to  fill  the  mould  perfectly. 

cold  shoulder,  s.  A  rebuff.  (Only  used 
in  the  phrase,  To  give  a  person  tlie  cold 
shoulder.) 

cold-shut,  a.  A  term  meaning  tliat  a 
link  is  closed  while  cold  without  welding. 

cold-storage,  a.  Storage,  in  refrigerat- 
ing chambers  m-  any  artificially  cooled  con- 
trivance or  building,  of  tilings  damageable  by 
heat. 

cold-water,  s.  &  a. 

*  Cold-water  ordtxd : 

Old  Law :  An  ordeal  by  which  a  commoa 
person,  accused  of  a  crime,  might  have  hia 
guilt  or  innocence  established  by  the  simple 
process  of  tying  a  rope  round  hiiu  beneath  Ins 
arras  and  plunging  him  into  deep  water.  If 
he  sank  he  was  deemed  innocent  and  at  once 
pulled  up,  but  if  he  floated  it  was  manifest 
that  the  water  rejected  him,  which  it  waa 
supposed  it  would  not  have  done  except  he 
had  been  guilty. 

Cold-water  pump :  A  pump  by  which  the 
condenser  cistern  is  supplied  with  cold  water. 

cold-'wave,  $.  The  progrepsive  moving 
of  an  area  of  low  temperature,  generally  caused 
in  this  country  by  an  outpour  of  cold  dry  air 
from  British  America;  hence  also  called  (in 
the  South)  a  norther. 

cold  without,  s.  A  sLaug  expression  for 
a  glass  of  spirits  mixed  with  cold  water,  and 
without  sugar. 

cold-white,  a.  Of  a  cold-looking  colour^ 
like  snow. 

oold,  *  calde,  *colde,  *  kelde,  *chelde» 

s.  [A.S.  caldu,  cealdu;  O.  H.  Ger.  kalti; 
Icel.  kaldi.]    [Cold,  a.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Absence  of  heat  or  warmth  ;  coldness, 
coolness. 


2.  A  sensation  of  absence  of  heat  or 
warmth  ;  coldness.  cbilUness. 

%  Cold  is  simply  low  temperature.  It  is 
produced  by  nocturnal  and  other  radiation,  by 
the  passage  of  a  body  from  the  solid  to  the 
liquid  state,  by  evaporation,  by  the  expansion 
of  gases,  and  by  chemical  decomposition. 

II.  Med. :  The  popular  term  used  to  signify 
a  condition  of  body  chaiucterised  by  one  or 
more  of  the  following  symptoms,  viz.,  rtmning 
or  discharge  from  tlie  eyes  and  nose  with  a 
sense  of  fulness  and  oppression  of  these 
parts  ;  a  feeling  of  rawness  or  soreness  of 
tlie  throat  with  possibly  some  expectoration 
of  mucus  or  niuco-purulcnt  matter;  some 
difficulty  of  breathing  and  tightness  of  the 
chest,  if  the  cold  has  descended  into  the 
windpipe  and  bronchial  tubes,  some  diarrhoea, 
if  the  stomach  and  alimentary  canal  are 
affected.  Besides  the  foregoing  symptoms, 
which  rather  indicate  the  locality  of  the 
malady,  there  are  also  wandering  pains,  more 
or  less  severe,  about  the  body,  especially  the 
back,  loins,  and  legs  ;  the  spirits  are  low  and 
depressed ;  there  is  either  incapacity  or  un- 
willingness to  make  any  exertion,  and  above 
all  a  general  feeling,  which  cannot  be  well 
defined,  of  being  out  of  sorts,  but  which  has 
received  the  name  of  malaise. 

cold,    •colde,    v.i,    &    t.      [A.S.    oealdian.] 
[Cold,  a.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  become  or  grow  cold. 

*  Hwenne    thi    strengthe   woketh,    and   ;thl    noM 
eoldeth'—Old  Eng.  Miscrlt..  p.  luL 

2.  Fig. :  To  grow  cold,  to  sink  in  spirit. 

B.  Trans.:  To  make  cool  or  Cold  (iii.tfijtj/.) 


<atc,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijnito,  cur,  rule.  Jiall ;  try. 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se.  oe  =  6.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


t  OOld'-^n,  v.t.  k.  i.     [Eng.  cold,  uiul  sut!".  -en.] 

1.  Trans.  :  To  cool,  to  make  coM. 

2.  Intraiu-i. :  To  cool,  to  become  cold. 

06l-den'-i-a,  ».  [Named  by  Linnseus  after 
CudwallJtdvr  Co!<leu,  an  Eiijilisli  naturalist, 
who,  iu  l"4'J,  published  a  flora  of  New  York.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Ehretiacese. 
CohUiiia  procumbeiis  in  a  trailing  plant  witli 
villoua  leaves  and  white  flowers,  found  in 
India,  chiefly  iu  rice  llelds  after  the  rains. 
Its  drieil  nnd  powdered  seeds,  mixed  with 
tlioae  of  fenugreek,  are  used  in  that  country 
to  promote  suppuration. 

oold'-hood.  *  oald-hed,  *  kald-hed,  s. 

[Eng.  cot^i,  aild.iic.  and  hed  =  hood.]    A  sUite 
of  being  cold  ;  coldness. 

"Thou  ItKi  US  in  ktUdJted  to  b«."— £1  E.  PiaUer:  P$. 

llT,    Vi. 

OOld'-ish,  a.     [Eng.  cold  ;  -ish.]    Rather  cold  ; 
inclined  to  be  cold  ;  cool.     (Ash). 

*  cold '-Ish -Ij;^,  adv.    [Eng.  coldish ;  -ly.]    In 
a  coldish  or  rather  cool  manner  ;  coolly. 

odld-U^,   '  oalde-lioihG,  adv.     [Eng.  cold; 
■ly-] 

L  Lit. :  Without  heat ;  in  a  cold  state. 

"  CiildtKche  (leiiuet  In  a  beMtls  crlbbe."— 0.  E- 
BomiUet.  p.  277. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Without  warmth  of  temper  or  expres- 
sion ;  without  concern ;  with  iuditlcreni.-e  or 
on  concern. 

"  But  moat  of  the  peers  louked  coldfy  oa  him  .  .  ." 
—Muc'ititai/ :  HUt.  Eng..  ch.  xvL 

2.  In  a  cold  or  spiritless  manner;  without 
warmth  of  feeling  or  expression. 

"...  who  could  uot  by  aay  posaiblUty  proffer  a 
coldly  correct,  cut^anJ-Jrled  version  .  .  ."  —Daily 
Telegraph.  Feb.  "27,  IB82. 

Odld'-ness.  s.     [Eng.  cold;  -ntss.l 

I.  Lit. :  A  state  or  quality  of  being  cold  ; 
absence  or  want  of  hout. 

".  .  ,  there  la  no  such  thing  aa  ab.<)olute  coldufuiw 
our  comer  of  nature."— rynrfaU :  Frag,  qf  Sciciice  (3rd 
ed).  X.  231. 
n.  Figurativtly : 

1.  Indirt'erence,  want  or  absence  of  zeal  or 
ardour  ;  cnulncas  of  manner  or  disposition. 

"  I've  heard  of  hwirt*  unkind  kind  dewla 
With  coldtieu  BtlH  n-turniuif." 
Wordsuforlh  :  Simon  Lve,  fhs  Old  Buntamail. 

2.  An  absence  or  want  of  kindness. 

*'  Lot  ov'i-y  touft"^  It"  varloufl  censures  chuse, 
AbioWe  with  cohineu.  or  with  spite  aceuar-," 
Prior. 

•  3.  Purity,  chastity. 

*'Tbrt  silver  atroAiu  her  virgin  coldneaa  keeps." 

Pope :   WUidtor  Forest.  20S. 

4.  Freedom  from  hotncss,  pungency,  or 
acridity. 

Oold'-slaTir,  a.     Coleslaw  (q.v.) 

OOlo  (1).  '  caul.  ■  col  (Eu-.^  kail  (Scotch),  3. 
[A.S.  caxvrl ,  caul,  from  Lat.  audut  =  (1)  a  stalk, 
(2)  a  cabbage,  from  Gr.  tcauAo?  (kanlos)  ^  a 
stalk,  from  koiAos  (^Oifos)  =  hollow ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  col,  diol ;  Ger.  kohl:  L)ut.  kool ;  Sw.  kUl ; 
Sp.  col;  Fr.  chou.] 
Botany : 

1.  The  name  given  in  parta  of  England  to 
the  cultivated  stateof  the  rape,  lirassicaNninis. 
It  does  uot  form  a  close  head  like  cabbage,  but 
has  sessile  conlate  leaves.  There  are  two 
varieties,  one  with  white  and  the  other  with 
yellow  flowers.  The  latter  is  the  hardier  of 
the  two,  and  is  cultivated,  as  the  former  less 
fi-cqucntly  is,  for  its  aeed.s,  out  of  which  an 
oil  is  expressed. 

2.  The  name  given  in  other  partd  of  England 
to  the  common  garden  cabbage,  Brassica 
okr(uxa. 

3.  The  name  given  yet  in  other  parts  of 
Englaml  to  the  Sea-kale  (Crambe  maHtima). 

K  Dog's  Cole:  [Doo.] 
RedCuU:  [RKiiCOLE.] 
Stu  Cole :  [SfaJ. 

'  OOlo  flower,  j.    [Cauliflower.] 

cole  rape,  s.  A  name  for  the  turnip, 
Briissica  >aj-a. 

COlO-tlt,  S.      [COAL-TIT.l 

■ooloCi),  5.    [Coal,  «.) 

*  oolO-blak,  a.     [Coal-black.] 

OOlo  flsli,  S.      [COLB-PCHCll.] 


colden — colepina 

*  cole-mouse.  ^.    iCual-molsc] 
cole  per cIl,  ^. 

Ichthy. :  A  species  of  Perch,  rather  smaller 
than  the  Coiuuion  Perch. 

*COle  (3),  s.  &  V.    [Coll.] 

cole  (4),  s.  [Etyrn.  doubtful.]  A  cant  term 
for  money.    {Scotch.) 

"Aye  chnuuerin'  tin'  dAunerln' 
In  eager  search  for  cole.' 

A .  M'lUon :  Pogma  (1T90),  p.  235. 

•  cole  (5),  5.    [Coll  (2),  s.] 
*oole,  a.    [Cool,  a.] 

"  Cole  or  sum  what  colde."— iVompt.  Parr. 

*^Oole,  V.    [Cool,  v.] 

CO'-le-^  s.  [Named  after  Sir  Lowry  Coles, 
once  (ii)vernor  of  tJie  JIauritius,  and  a  patron 
of  bi'tany.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Bignoniaceae 
(Bignoniads  or  Trumpet-flowers).  CoUa  fiori- 
bujida  is  cultivated  in  gri:enhouses.  It  has 
large  piunato  leaves  and  bright  yeliow-ochre 
flowers. 

*  c61o'-fl6r-ey,  s.  [Cauliflower.]  (Gerard.) 

c6-leg-a-tee',  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  legatee 
(q.v.).]'  One  who  is  joined  as  legatee  with 
another ;  a  joint  legatee. 

cole'-hood.  cole'-liood-ing,  9.    [Mid.  Eng. 

cok  -  foal,  and  hnod  (q.v.).j 
Ornith. :  The  Black-cap  ;  a  bird.    (Scotch.) 
"  Wnu's  me,— that  ever  I  ■nde  hae  llv'd  to  see  the 
coUtiood  take  the  laverocks  place  .  .  ."—Brownie  qf 
Poilsheck,  i.  20a. 

oole-hugh  (j7  silent),  s.    [Coalhedoh.]    The 

shaft  of  a  coal-pit.    (Scotch.) 

COl'-ein,  s.    [From  Lat.  col€(iis)  (q.v.),  and  suff. 

■  in.] 

Chem. :  CioHiqOb,  a  brittle  resinous  colour- 
ing mutter  extracted  by  alcohol  slightly  acidi- 
fied with  sulphuric  acid  from  the  stems  and 
leaves  of  Coleits  Vcrscliajfdtii.  Colein  dissolves 
in  alcohol,  forming  a  crimson  solution  which 
on  the  addition  of  ammonia  turua  purple-red, 
violet,  indigo,  chrome-green,  and  finally  a 
yellow-green  colour.  Nitric  acid  converts  it 
into  a  resin  ;  sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it,  form- 
ing an  orange-red  solution. 

cole'-mie.  coal'-mie,  s.     [Eng.  coal.] 

[rhtliy. :  The  Cniil-lish  (Merlucit's  carho- 
narius).  Wlien  young  it  is  calleil  a  podlie  or 
podling ;  when  half  grown,  a  sede,  seith,  or 
sethe. 

*COlen,  v.t.    [Cool,  v.] 

"  Colen  her  caret" 
Sir  Onwainc  .t  Green  Knight,  1,253. 

cdl'-e-o-phyll,  col-eo-phyl -liim,  s. 

[Gr.  KoAtos  (kvlcos),  KoK<ov  (kokon)  —  ^  sheath, 
and  ifniAAof  (phuUon)  —  a  leaf.] 

Bot. :  A  slieath  from  which  the  young  leaves 
of  monocotyledons  aic  evolved,  while  tJiose  of 
dicotyledons  arc  naked.  It  is  the  Urst  leaf 
\vlncli  follows  the  cotyledon,  and  eusheaths 
thnsc  wliiih  sub:.eiiui_'iitly  come  fortli.  It  is 
called  also  L'oleoptile  or  Coleoptilum  (q.v.). 

odl-o-O-ph^l'-lotis,  (I,  [Gr.  KoXeo?  (koleos)  ~ 
a  sliealli,  and  ^vKKav  (phulhn)  =  a  lenf.)  Hav- 
ing the  leaves  enclosed  in  a  sheath  ;  pertaining 
to,  or  possessed  of,  a  coleophyll  (q.v.). 

t  c6l-o-op'-ter,  col-fi-op'-tcr-^n,  s.  [From 
Mod.  Lat.  coknptcra  (q.v.).] 
Entomology : 

1.  Sinn,  (of  loth  forrtis) :  A  coleopterous 
insect,  a  beetle. 

2.  I'l.  (of  the  form  colcopf  eran)  :  An  English 
term  for  the  order  Coleoptera  (q.v.). 

Col-e-Sp'-ter-o,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  (eoA<dirr€ptt  (kole- 
oiitn-n),  nom.  ]>^.  of  KoAconr^pos  {koknptero.<)=: 
shfutli-winged  :  KoAeot  (koUos),  koA(6i'  (koleon) 
=  a  sheath,  a  scJibbaru.  and  irrtfloy  (pt^ron) 
s:  a  feather,  .  .  a  bird's  wing,  a  wing, 
fi-om  jn^trOai  (pti'sthai).  aor.  intln.  of  tr«TOfiai 
(jiHomai)  =  to  fly.) 

1.  Eutom.:  The  name  given  by  Aristotle, 
followed  by  all  modern  naturalists,  to  a  great 
order  of  Insects,  characterisetl  by  tlio  posses- 
sion of -'sheathed  wings."  Of  the  four  wings 
which  the  I'oleoptoni,  like  tlie  other  more 
highlv  organi«e<l  Insects,  as  n  rule  possess, 
the  lower,  i.e.  tlie  hinder  pair,  are  nioinbrauous. 


1107 

and  so  large  that  when  not  in  use  they  reqoire 

to  be  folded  both  hmgitudinally  and  truua- 
versely.  The  anterior  wings,  which  are  horny 
or  leathery  iu  texture,  are  much  smaller,  and 
folding  over  the  othere,  protect  thc-rn  as  a 
sheath  does  the  swurd  or  other  instrument 
which  it  contains  ;  hence  the  name  Coleoptera 
(Sheath,  orSheathed-wings).  [See  etym.]  The 
head  has  mandibles  which  move  horizotitallji 
for  biting  purposes.  It  pos.sesses  in  addition 
all  the  accompaniments  and  ai>pendages  of  a 
mandibulate  mouth.  [.Masdiuiilata.]  The 
segments  of  the  thonix  are  clearly  separated, 
the  prothorax  VK-aring  the  first  pair  of  legs, 
whilst  the  mesothorax  and  the  metathorax 
(ste  these  words)  sustain  the  two  other  pairs, 
with  the  elytra  and  wings.  The  metaniorphosia 
is  complete,  the  larvte  consisting  generally  of 
gi'ubs  with  six  genuine  legs,  and  sometimes 
anal  prolegs,  the  lattt-r  suggestive  of  the  simi- 
lar limbs  iu  an  ordinary  caterpillar.  The 
Coleoptera  are  populaily  known  as  l»eetles,  but 
everything  popularly  called  a  beetle  is  not  a 
coleopterous  insect.     [Blatta,  Cockroach.] 

The  Beetle  order  is,  iu  the  recent  period,  tha 
most  nunieroiisoi  any,  it  being  believed  that 
not  less  than  IfMt.OO**  species  exist;  nor  haft 
it  as  yet  been  proved  to  have  been  other- 
wise in  geologic  times.  The  basis  of  most 
classifications  of  the  Coleoptera  Is  that  of 
Latreille,  who  made  his  principle  of  division 
the  ai'i>arent  joints  in  the  tarsi,  the  following 
being  the  sections,  in  ascending  order  : — 

Section  1.  Triniera :  Tarsi  apparently  with 
three  joints. 

Section  II.  Tetramera :  Tarsi  apparently 
with  four  joints. 

Section  III.  Heteromera :  The  first  two 
pairs  of  tarsi  witli  five  joints,  the  remaining 
pair  with  four. 

Section  IV.  Pentamera  :  All  the  tarsi  with 
five  joints. 

Mr.  Stephens  divided  them  into  six  sec- 
tions :  (1)  Adephaga,  (2)  Chilognathomorpha, 
(:'.)  Helminthomorpha,  (4)  Anopluriiuoipha, 
(5)  Heteromera,  (0)  Brachelytra. 

Swainson  airanged  them  in  five  tribes,  viz  , 
Lamelliconies,  Predatores,  Mulacodermes. 
Monilicornes,  and  Capricornes. 

The  Coleoptera  pass  into  the  Orthoptera  by 
means  of  the  Earwigs  (Forficulida?),  which  by 
some  are  placed  within  the  latter  order,  whilst 
Kirby  and  otliers  elevated  them  into  an  order 
of  their  own,  Permaptera  (q.v.). 

2.  PnlfF.onf.  :  The  oldest knnwni  coleopterous 
insects  ai-e  from  the  Carboniferous  formation. 
They  have  been  called  Curculioides  [CuR- 
culio],  and  Troxites  [Tkox],  but  whether  the 
affinities  thus  suggested  are  correct  is  as  yet 
doubtful.  In  the  Lias  and  Oolite,  beetles  are 
more  numerous.  Many  also  have  been  found 
In  the  Tertiarj',  chiefly  in  the  Miocene  and 
Pliocene  beds.    (Nicholson.) 

cdl-e-6p  -ter-al,  a.    [Coleopterous.) 

Col-e-Op'-ter-iSt.  s.  [Eng.  coleopteria) ;  -ist.\ 
One  skilled  in  the  science  which  treats  of 
coleoptera.    (Ho}>€.) 

col-e-op'-ter-oiis,    col-o-op'-ter-gl,  o, 

[Gr.  ((OAebn-T<pos(/.oicoprrrtii)  =  sheath-wiuged.] 

1,  Having  the  wings  enclosed  iu  a  sheath. 

2.  Ofor  belonging  to  the  order  of  Coleoptera. 

cdl-e  dp'-tile.  col-e-op-ti'-luxn,  s.    [Gr. 
KoAeoc  {koleos)  =  a  slieath  ;  ittiAo**  (prison)  =  a 
feather.) 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Coleophyllum  (q.v.). 

0$l-o  o-rhtE'Tai,  s.  [Gr.  koAcoc  (koleos)  =  % 
sheath,  and  pi^ (rhtM)  =  a  root] 

But.  :  The  name  given  by  Mirbel  to  tho 
sheath  formed  in  some  endogenous  plan tsatUie 
spot  where  the  true  radicle  pierces  the  base  of 
tlie  embryo.  In  most  cases  the  radicle,  as  it 
pierces  the  embryo,  is  covered  witli  a  cellular 
sheatli.  and  gives  rise  to  numerous  llbriUn 
similarly  covered.     Calleii  also  a  root-sheath. 

0d-l6'Pid',  s.  [CoLEPiP.E.1  Any  lufusorian 
of  the  laniily  Colepida-  (q.v.). 

o6-ldp'-i-dce,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  coleps;  Lat. 
feni.  pi.  aiij.  sulf.  •idfr.J 

Znol.  :  A  family  of  ciliate  Infiisorians,  of 
which  Coleps  is  the  type. 

oo-lcp-i'-iu^  s.  pi.  IFrom  coltps  (q.v.),  and 
fetn.  pi.  adj*  suff.  -ina.] 

Zool. :  A  group  of  Infusoria,  established  by 
Ehrcuberg  (or  Coleps  (q.v.). 


bSil,  b^;  p^t.  J<J^1:  oat,  cell,  chorus.  9liln.  bonqU;  go.  ftom;  thin,  this:    sin,  as  ;  expect,   Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-elan,  -tian  =  811411.    -tlon,  -8lon  =  «hun;  -(Ion,  -sion  -  xhiiu.     -tlous,  sious,  -oloua  -  shus.    -bio.  -dlo,  a:<.  ^  bel,  doL 


1108 


coleps— collania 


OO'-leps,  ».     [Or.  *cwAt)>|/  (kdleps)  =  the  hollow 
or  bend  of  tlie  knee,] 

Zool.  :  The  type-genus  of  Colepidte.  The 
species,  from  salt  and  fresh  water,  have  a 
spinous  carapace,  but  no  buccal  setaj. 

* o6l-er  (1),  5.    [Collar.] 

"COl-er  (2),  s.    [Collier.] 

"Colyer;  or  colyfere  (coliyer,  H.  «rf«r  P.).    Carbo- 
nariits.'— Prompt-  Parv. 

•col'-er  (3),  5.    [Choler.] 

•col'-ered,   'col-erd,  *ool-leryde,  pa. 

par.  oro.     [Collar,  v.] 

*  col'-ep-Qc,  "  col-er-yke»  a.    [Choleric] 


cole-seed,  5.    [Eng.  cole;  and  seed.] 

1.  The  seed  of  the  Rape,   Brassica  Napus. 
It  is  CiiUed  also  CoUard  (q.v.). 
1 2.  The  seed  of  the  cabbage. 

oole  'Slaw,  cold-slaw,  cole'-slaugli  (gh 

silent),  s.  [Dut.  kootslaa.]  aiiced  cabbage, 
dressed  with  pepper,  salt,  and  vinegar,  and 
eaten  either  as  a  salad,  or  cooked. 

o6-les-see',  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  lessee 
(q.v.).J    A  joint  lessee.     {Burrows.) 

CO-les-sor',  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  lessor 
(q.V-).J     A  joint  lessor. 

•  cole'-Stafl^  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  col,  cole  =  the 
neck,  ami  staff  (q.v.).]  A  strong  staff  or  pole 
on  which  two  men  carried  &  burden  between 
tlieui ;  a  stang. 

"I  heard  since  'twas  seen  wbole  o'  th*  other  aide  the 
dowus,  upoa  n  coU-ttaff.  between  two  huntsuien."— 
Widow t  Teart;  0.  PI.,  vl.  226. 

odl-es'-U-la,  ^':.     [Latinised  from  Or.  KoKeot 

(koieos)  '=  a'sbeatli.  1 

Bot. :  The  small  membranous  bag  which  con- 
tains the  spore-case  of  liverworts.  (Treas.ofBot.) 

•  col-et,  *  col'-let,  s.    [Acolyte.] 

c6r~e-fis,  s.  [From  Gr.  icoAeds  Ocoleos)  =  a 
sheath,  referring  to  the  fact  that  the  stamens 
are  united.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Labiatas.  Tlie  species  are 
found  in  Asia  and  Africa.  Several  are  culti- 
vated in  British  greenhouses  and  gardens,  for 
the  beauty  and  variety  of  their  foliage.  They 
are  menthaceous  plants,  with  blue  or  purple 
flowers. 

cole '-wort,  s.  {Eng.  cole ;  wort.]  The  common 
cultivated  cabbage  (Brassica  oleracea).  It  is 
called  also  Collet. 

^  Hare's  colewort :  [A  translation  of  one  of 
its  old  names,  Brassuxi  lepoHna.]  Sonchtu 
oUraceus. 

Sea-colewort :  [Sea.] 

•  cdl'-fdz,  s,  [Mid.  Eng.  pref.  col,  expressing 
depreciation,  contempt,  and  Eng.  /ox  ]  A 
craft)'  fox. 


*  c6l'-i-an-der,  *  col-i-an-dyr,  s.  [Cori- 
ander.] 

"  Coluimlyr :  colia." — Cathol.  Attglicwn. 

OO'-li-as,  COl'-i-^,  5.  [Gr.  KwAms  (Kolius) 
=  (1)  a  prumontory  of  Attica,  where  was  a 
temple  of  Aphrodite  ;  (2)  Aphrodite  herself.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  butterflies,  family 
Papilionidffi  or  Rliodocendie.  They  are  gener- 
ally yellow,  wth  the  anteTinie  tending  to  red. 
Colixis  Hyale  is  the  Pale  Clouded  Yellow  But- 
terfly, which  is  found  in  England.  There  are 
two  well  marked  varieties,  one  the  Clouded 
Yellow,  C.  Ednsa,  really  yellow,  the  other  the 
Pale  Clouded  Yellow,  already  mentioned, 
whitish.  (Edward  Newman,  F.L.S.,  F.Z.S., 
dc.  :  British  Moths  and  Butterflies.) 

c6l'-i-berts,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  collibertus  =  a  fellow 
freedman.] 

0.  Law:  Tenants  in  socage,  particularly 
%illains  manumitted  and  raised  to  the  rank  of 
freemen,  doing,  however,  certain  duties,  partly 
of  a  servile  character,  to  their  lord.  (Du 
Cange,  ll'harton,  £c.) 

eSl'-i-brand,  «.  [Prob.  from  conl,  and  Mid. 
Eng.  brenne  =  bum.]  A  contemptuous  desig- 
nation for  a  blacksmith  ;  still  occasionally 
used.     (Scotch.) 


COl-l-bri,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Caribbean  name.]  A 
humming-bird. 

"Look,  Prank,  that's  a  co/iiri  ■  you've  heard  uf 
colibrU.'—Kinffslety  :  WettuntrU  Ho  !  ch.  xvll    [Daviet.) 

col  -ic,  t  col-lclL.  •  chol-lc,  "  chol-llck. 

5.  &  a.  [Fr.  coViqtie  =  "  the  choUick,  a  painful 
windinesse  in  the  stomach  or  entrailes"  (Cot- 
grave);  Lat.  colicus  :  Gr.  kwAikos  (koUkos)  = 
suffering  in  the  colon;  kmKov  (A:o^h)  =  the 
intestines.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Med.:  Adiseaseof  which  the  primary  seat 
is  apparently  the  colon,  and  which  is  character- 
ised by  severe  but  remittent  pain  of  the  bowels 
with  obstinate  constipation,  but  unattended 
by  fever.  The  abdominal  i)ain  is  allayed  by 
pressure,  showing  tliat  it  is  not  inflammation 
of  the  normal  kind,  this  being,  as  a  rule,  in- 
creased by  pressure.  Vomiting  is  generally 
present,  as  is  also  flatns.  Sydenham  called 
the  disease  belly-ache.  It  arises  from  various 
causes,  specially  from  spasm,  obstruction, 
over-distension,  or  inverted  action.  One  not- 
able vaiiety  of  it  is  known  as  Devonshire 
colic,  painters'  colic,  and  plumbers'  colic.  It 
arises  from  the  action  of  lead  on  the  human 
body.  In  medical  Latin  it  is  termed  Colica 
Pictonum,  i.e.  the  colic  of  the  Pictones,  an  old 
tribe  existing  in  Roman  times  near  Poitiers 
or  Poictou,  where  a  severe  epidemic  of  the 
form  of  colic  produced  by  lead  once  pre- 
vailed. 

2.  Anat.  :  Pertaining  to  the  colon  or  large 
intestine. 

1[  There  are  an  ileo-colic  artery,  a  right  colic 
artery,  and  a  middle  colic  artery. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  of  the 
nature  of,  colic  ;  affecting  the  bowels. 

"  Intestine  stoQe,  and  ulcer,  cotick  pauga." 

Milton:  P.  I.,  xl.  484. 

COllC-root,  8.  Aletris  farinosa.  A  North 
American  plant,  order  Hseniodoracese.  It  is 
intensely  bitter,  and  V)eing  used  as  a  tonic  and 
stomachic,  may  be  held  to  produce  a  beneficial 
eflfect  in  colic,  whence  its  name. 

col'-xc-al,  a.  [Eng.  colic;  -al.]  The  same  as 
Colic,  a.  (q.v.). 

",The  oppresaion  of  colical  puina."— Swift :  Correip. 

*  col'-icked,  a.  [Eng.  colick ;  -ed.]  Griped; 
attacked  with  colic. 

"  A  full  meal  of  strong  meat,  tn  tender  persons.  gi>e8 
off  with  the  hurry  and  irritatiun  of  a  purge,  leaving 
the  bowels  inflated,  colicked.  or  griped."— CAtfyrw. 

c6l'-ick-y,  a.  [Eng.  colick  =  colic;  -3/.]  Per- 
taining to  or  suffering  from  colic. 

"A  colicky  dlsoider,  to  which  she  is  too  subject."— 
Ricluirdion  :  Claritta,  ii  256. 

cdl-i-co-den'-droxi,  s.  [Gr.  KwXtKos  (koH- 
kos)  =  suffering  in  the  colon,  and  Sii-Spov 
{dendron)  =  a  tree.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Cai>paridace£e,  consisting 
of  trees  or  shrubs,  found  in  tropical  America. 
They  have  clusters  of  flowers  with  four  or  five 
petals,  8—20  stamens,  and  a  long-stalked 
ovary.  Martins  says  that  Colicodendron  Yco 
is  dangerous  to  mules  and  horses  owing  to  the 
acrid  principle  which  it  contains. 

col'-ie,  col'-y,  s.    [Colius.] 

Or7iith. :  AiiybirdofthefamilyColiid&(q.v.). 

*  coUer,  *  kolier,  s.    [Collier.] 

co-li'-i-dse.  '  col  -i-dce,  s.  pi.  [From  Mod. 
Lat.  coUus  (q.v.).l 

Ornith.  :  Colies,  a  family  of  Conirostral  birds 
with  short,  stout  bills, Vlmrt  wings,  and  long 
tails,  with  all  the  toes  placed  forward  ;  akin  on 
the  onehand  to  the  Fringillidte,  and  on  the  other 
to  the  Musophagidse.  They  occur  in  India 
and  Africa.  At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  they 
are  called  Mousebirds,  from  their  having  soft 
silky  grey  plumage.  TJiey  climb  about  in 
troops  among  trees.    (Dallas.) 

col'-in,  5.  [Fr.  Colin,  a  dimin.  of  Colas,  a  contr. 
of  Nicholas,  Nicolas.] 

Ornith.:  The  American  Partridge,  Perdrix 
(or  Ortyx)  Virginianus. 

*  col'-i-rie,  s.  [O.  Fr.  coUre ;  Sp.  colirio ;  Ital. 
coKirio ;  Lat.  coUyriiim.]  An  ointment  or 
salve  for  sore  eyes. 

"  Anoynte  thin  ighen  with  colMe,  that  is  medicynal 
for  yghen.  ranad  of  diuerse  erbis,  that  thou  sea"— 
Wycliffe:  Apocal..  iil.  18. 

*  colls  (1),  s.  pi.    [Coal.] 


•  colls  (2),  S.      [CULLIS.] 

col-i-se'-um,  s.    [Colosseum,] 

•  col-lt,  s.    [Acolyte.] 

COl-i'-tiS,  «.       [COLONMTIS.] 

COl'-i-US,  s.  [Gr.  KoAios  (kolios)  =  a  ktnd  of 
woodpecker.) 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Coliidse  (q.v.).     [CoLV.J 

COlk(l),  8.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Ornith. :  The  King  Eider-duck. 

•  colk  (2),  *  colke,  s.  [Dut.  kolk  =  a  pit,  a 
lioUow.  Cf.  Gael,  caoch  —  empty,  hollow.]  A 
core,  a  kernel. 

"  Aile  erthe  by  Bkille  may  likned  be 
Tllle  a  round  appd  u(  a  tree. 
The  whiche  In  uiydJ<.'a  litw  a  colkg. 
Am  h&A  an  eye  [egg]  in  luyddes  a  yolke." 

hampvl^ :  Pncke  uf  Com.,  0,445. 

"  colke,  v.t.  [Icel.  kollr  =  .  .  .  a  shaven 
head.]    To  shave,  to  cut  the  hair. 

"Tocolke:  tondere,  detondere."—Cat!ioL  Ans/Uaim. 

*  col' -knife,  *  col-knyf;  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  pref. 
col,  and  Eng.  kni/e.]  [Colfox.]  A  large 
clasp-knife. 

"  From  alle  by  lie  bagert  with  colknj(fet  that  go." 
Toum«ley  Mytt,,  pi,  SL 

•  c6ll  (1),  *  cull,  V.t.  [CoLL,  8.)  To  embrace, 
to  clasp  round  the  neck. 

"  Cuncupisceutia  carnls  colled  me  aboute  the  uekke.* 

Latigland  :  P.  Ploinnan,  6, SOL 
"  So  having  sayd,  her  twixt  her  armea  twaine 
Shee  streigbtly  strayud,  and  coUrd  tenderly." 

spmter  :  F.  q..  111.  a  M. 

0611  (2),  cole,  V.t.  [Icel.  kollr -(\)k  top,  a 
summit,  (2)  a  shaven  head.) 

1.  To  cut,  to  clip  the  hair. 

2.  To  cut  anything  obliquely. 

"  There  I  met  a  handsome  cbllde, 
Uigh-co/«(j  stockings  and  laigh-cottfcJ  thoon. 
He  bore  him  like  a  king'd  eou." 

Remaint  ^  Siihtdale  Sonff,  p.  90fe. 

3.  To  put  hay  into  cocks. 

*  coll  (1),  *  col,  s.    [O.  Fr.  col,  cou  =  the  neok ; 

Lat.  collum.] 

1.  The  neck. 

2.  An  embrace,  a  clasping  round  the  neck 

*  coll  (2),  *  cole,  s.  [Icel.  kollr  =  a  top,  & 
summit.]    A  cock  of  hay. 

"  Hay- la  KeUing  from  the  col«  at  the  rate  of  from 
6d  to  7d  per  atom/'— Caled.  Merc,  Sept.  6,  1823. 

coll  (3),  5.  [Etym.  unknown.]  A  line  drawn, 
in  the  amusement  of  curling,  across  the  rink 
or  course.  Tlie  stone,  which  does  not  pass 
this  line,  is  called  a  hog,  and  is  thrown  aside, 
as  not  being  counted  in  the  game.    (Jamieson,) 

*  c6l-l3.l>-e-f3xs'-tioIl,  s.     [Lat.  collabc/actus, 

pa.  par.  of  collahejio,  from  co  =  con,  and  lobe- 
facio  =  to  cause  to  totter,  to  shake.]  A 
destroying,  wasting,  or  decaying.     (Blount.) 

c6l-lab'-or-ate,  v.i.  [Pref.  col  =  Lat.  cum 
=  with,  and  Lat.  lahoro  =  to  labour,  to  work.] 
To  work  with  another  or  others,  esp.  in 
artistic  or  literary  production,  or  in  scientific 
research. 

col-lab' -6r-a-teur.  c6l-l5.1)'-6r-a-tdr, «. 

[Fr.  collaborateur ;  Lat.  colUiboro  =  to  work 
together  :  co  =  con;  laboro  =  to  work,  to  la- 
bour.] A  fellow-worker;  one  associated  in 
the  same  work  or  pursuit. 

■I  waa  only  a  most  humble  c-lhiborateur  with  the 
Fnclish  Blatesiui.ii  whose  duty  it  was  to  act  on  behalf 
.f  tCgovernu....l.'-^a.ii/  l.legraph.  17th  Feb..  1877. 

col-lab-or-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  col  =  Lat.  con 
=  cum  =  with  ;  laboro  =  to  labour.]  A  work- 
ing together  or  in  unison,  joint  work,  esp.  in 
literary  or  art  matters. 

c6l-lS,b'-dr-a-t6r, «.    tCoLLABORATEUR.] 

col-la'-gen,  s.  [Gr.  *c6AXo  (kolla)  =  glue  ; 
suff.  -gen..] 

Physiol.  :  The  constituent  part^  of  white 
fibrous  substance,  which,  on  boiling,  yield 
gelatin. 

col-la'-ni-a,  s.  [Name  not  explained  by  its 
author  (LoildoTi).] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  splendid  plants,  order 
AmaryllidaceDe.  The  roots  are  edible.  Two 
si>ecies  have  been  brought  from  Peru  and  are 
now  cultivated  in  British  greenhouses.  The 
berries  of  Collania  dvlcis  are  eatep 


f&te,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pttt, 
or.  woTc.  wolf,  work.  who.  son  :  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se.  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


collapsable— cellarage 


1109 


-f  0$l-l&p8'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  cullops{e) ;  -ahle.] 
CapjiMe  of  collapsing,  or  of  beiug  made  to 
culhipse 

cSl'ldp'ae,  v.i.  &  t.    [Lat.  collapsus,  pa.  i)ar.  of 
C'<ll(il,i,r  =to  fjill  together,  to  fall  in  ruins  -.  co  = 
con  ;  Uifior  =  to  glide.] 
A*  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit,  :  To  fall  together  suddenly  or  in  a 
hrap  ;  to  close  80  that  the  sides  meet;  to 
shrink  tugether. 

".  .  .  liquids  are  exhaiut«d,  uid  the  Bl4ea  of  the 
CftcaU  eDf/'i;Mi0  .  .    "~Arbuthnot :  On  Diet. 

2.  h'iq.  :  To  fail  utterly,  to  come  to  nothing, 
to  retire  discomtlted. 

B.  Transitive  : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  fold  together,  to  close, 
to  shut. 

*■  The  wings  were  for  a  moment  cottapi9d."—Dnrtmn  : 
Voyana  round  the  WoHd,  cb.  Ix. 

*  2.  Med. :  To  prostrat<j,  or  cause  a  failure 
of  the  vitil  powfi-s. 

"  They  are  very  good  for  a  Uver  eoUapted  by  cold."— 
Vomer  :  Via  Hecta  ad  Vitam  tongam,  p.  148. 

4)01-15.p'se,s.    [Lat.  coUa-psus.\   [Collafsb,  v.^ 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  A  falling  together  snddenly  or  In 
ruins  ;  the  closing  of  any  hollow  vesscL 

2.  Fig.  :  An  utter  failure,  a  coming  to  no- 
Uiing,  a  breaking  down. 

11.  ^fed. :  A  general  prostration  or  failure  of 
th''  vital  powers. 

«Sl-liip  sed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Collapse,  v.] 

A.  As  }ia.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Closed  together,  shut. 

2.  Fig.  :  In  a  state  of  utter  failure,  broken 
down. 

•oSl-l&pS'-Ing,  pr.  par. ,a.,&,s.     [Coll a pse,  v. ] 
A.  &  B.  As  jrr.   par.  dt  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  vprl')- 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  falling  together ; 
utter  failure  or  breakdown. 

f  OOl-l&p'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  coUapsio,  from  col' 
lapsus,  pa.  par.  of  colldbor  =  to  fall  together.] 
[Collapse,  v.] 

1,  The  act  of  closing  together  or  collapsing. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  closed  or 
collapsed. 

"Tlic  mark  remains  lu  some  den^e  visible  In  the 
enU'tjtslon  of  the  akin  after  death.  —Kusaell :  On  In- 
ftitm  Serpenfi.  p.  7. 

col'-lar,     •  col-or,    •  col-er.    •  ool-ere» 

•colAeriii >"!.).  *col-lat.  'coH©t<-S<;<ir.7i), 

s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  colier,  collier;  Lat.  collare  — 
a  band  for  the  neck,  a  collar;  Lat.  colbim  = 
the  neck;  Sp.  collar;  Ital.  collare ;  Port. 
colare.] 

A*  As  S7ibsta7itive : 

I,  Ordinary  Lungwige: 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  Anytliing  worn  round  the  neck,  either 
48  a  distinct  and  separate  article  of  dress,  or 
forniing  part  of  and  attached  to  the  dress. 
Applied— 

(a)  In  hnman  beings  : 

*  (i)  To  tlie  part  of  the  armour  encircling 
and  protet^ting  the  neck. 

"He  smote  hym  with  all  his  myttht  thourgh  the 
eoter  o(  his  hauhrek."— ifrrHn,  I.  11   !.'■!*. 

(ii)  That  part  of  the  dress,  coat,  shirt,  &c., 
-which  encircles  the  neck. 

"  By  the  ^Tvat  force  of  my  disease  Is  my  (garment 
chaiiued  :  It  biiKlutb  me  about  as  the  cottar  of  my 
coat.  — yo/>  XXX    la, 

(iii)  A  band  of  linen  worn  round  the  nei-k. 

"  But  the  name  of  tlio  flt<ld  of  battlo  wh«  noculinrly 
given  to  a  now  siiecles  of  collar."— if acaulay  :  J/itt. 
Knff..  ch.  xlx. 

(h)  In  animals:  A  metal  ring  worn  by  dogs 
rouiul  their  necks. 

"  Cotter  of  liowndys,     MtUue,'— Prompt.  Parv. 
"  Ten  brace  and  more  of  greyhounds  .  .  . 
W  nil  |{ulilf  n  muzzlca  all  Ibelr  moutha  were  hound. 
And  cAiart  o(  tlio  aaiue  tliclr  necks  niirroiuxl  ' 

Dryilen:  Palamon  *  .ireitt\  111.  69. 

•(2)  The  neck. 

"  Pyt  lu  tho  hyile  at  coltr  thou  schalleL" 

tAb9r  Cur^  Cocorum,  p,  16^ 

2.  Fig. :  Employment,  as  a  liorae  in  harness 
is  in  work,    (slang.)   [III.  1.] 

II.  Technically: 
I.  Architecture: 

(1)  A  ring  or  cincture. 

(2)  [CoLLAU-nKAM  ] 


2.  Her.  :  The  ornament  fur  tlie  neck  worn  by 


the  knights  of  any  order,  whicli  serves  as  the 
badge  nf  the  order. 

3.  Mach.  :  A  ring  or  round  flange  upon  or 
against  an  object.  Its  i)urjiuse  may  be  : — 
1.  To  restrain  a  motion  with.in  given  limits, 
as— ('()  The  collar  or  butting-ring  on  an  axle, 
which  limits  the  motion  inward  of  the  hub  on 
the  axle ;  (h)  the  ring  slirunk  ujton,  or  an 
annular  projection  or  enlargement  of  a  shaft  or 
rod  which  keeps  it  from  sli])ping  endwise  ; 
(o)  a  short  sleeve  on  a  shaft;  [d)  the  neck  of 
a  bolt.  2.  To  hold  an  object  in  place  :  as — 
(n)  The  plate  of  nietiil  screwed  down  upon  tlie 
stufllng-box  of  ji  steam  or  puin])  cylinder,  and 
having  a  hole  through  which  the  pist»5n  I'assis  ; 
(b)  the  ring  inserted  in  a  lathe  puppet  for 
holding  the  end  of  the  mandrel  next  the  chuck, 
in  Older  to  make  tlie  spindle  run  truly. 
(Knight.) 

i.  Eng.  &  Min. :  The  curb  or  steining  around 
the  top  of  a  shaft  to  restrain  the  friable  super- 
ficial strata  and  to  keep  loose  matters  from 
falling  in.    (Knight.) 

5.  Harness:  A  roll  of  leather  stuffed  with 
straw,  etc.,  and  having  two  creases  to  hold  the 
hames.  It  is  placed  around  the  neck  of  tlie 
hoi-se,  fits  against  the  shoulders,  and  forms  tlie 
hearing  against  which  the  horse  presses  in 
drawing  the  load.  Tlie  parts  of  the  collar  are 
—the  withers,  the  after-wale,  body-side,  or 
pad,  the  fore-wale,  or  small  roll,  the  housing, 
the  collar-strap,  and  the  breast- collar.  (See 
these  words.) 

"  Her  waggoD-epokes  made  of  long  spinners'  legs, 
The  traces  of  tbt^  siimlle»t  spider'^  web. 
The  cvUart  of  tlit  luuonshine's  watery  beams." 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet.  I.  i. 

6.  Naut. :  An  eye  formed  in  a  bight  of  a 
shroud  or  rope,  to  pass  over  a  mast-head,  to 
liold  a  dead-eyo  or  a  block,  or  for  other  analo- 
gous purposes.     (Knight.) 

7.  Coining:  A  steel  ring  which  confines  a 
planchet  and  prevents  lateral  spreading  under 
the  pressure  or  blows  of  the  coining- press. 
Whi-n  the  edge  of  the  coin  is  to  be  lettered,  the 
letters  are  sunk  in  the  collar,  which  is  in  three 
]tieces,  confined  by  an  outer  ring.     (Knight.) 

8.  Hot.  :  The  ring  upon  the  stipe  of  an  agaric. 
(Trcas.  of  Bot.) 

9.  Zoology : 

(1)  The  coloured  ring  or  circle  round  the 
necks  of  birds. 

(2)  The  margin  of  the  mantle  in  a  mollusc 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  any  ring,  however 
produced,  round  the  neck,  this  expression 
"neck  "  being  used  in  its  widest  sense. 

10.  Domesfir :  A  quantity  of  brawn,  &c., 
either  from  being  rolled  up  into  a  round,  neck- 
shaped  mass,  or  because  it  is  cut  from  the 
breast. 

"There  is  history  in  words  as  well  a^  etymology. 
Thus  brawn,  Wlnt;  made  of  the  collar  or  brwist  jiart  of 
the  l>oar.  Is  tenned  a  <<'tliir  <if  liruicti.  The  brawn  or 
bojvr  liDgetJt  vthir  ;  wlili-b  U'lni;  roUcd  up,  convoji  the 
Idea  to  atiytliiUK  else:  luid  ccl,  no  dressed,  takes  the 
name  of  col/ar^l  eel ;  a.*  ili>e,t  «l«-i  f>llarftl  Wvt.  4c. 
So  tliiit  everything  rolled  twars  the  name  and  arms  of 
collar."— Pfjge :  Anrc\ioleM  <■/ the  KtigiUh  Language. 

ni.  Special  phrosts : 

1.  In  (or  tntt  of)  cottar:  In  (or  out  oQ  oni- 
ploymont. 

2.  To  slip  the  collar:  To  free  oneself,  to 
escflpe,  or  disentangle  oneself  from  any  en- 
gagement or  difl^culty. 

"  Whcnas  till*  .Aite  blm  banl  so  muoh  tu  talko 
Of  UlHMir.  thai  did  from  his  Itklnn  Imike, 
Us  would  have  tlii>t  thr  colter  handsi'niidy." 

Spenter :  M'*th''r  Ihtbttartt't  Tile. 

3.  Against  the  rolfar:  Against  or  in  spite  of 
dilllculties  and  hindrances.  (All  these  are 
taken  from  tho  horse's  collar.) 


•i.  L'oUar  and  Clamp:  The  ordinary  form  of 
dock-gate  hinge.  Also  known  as  anchor  ai\d 
collar. 

5.  Collar  of  the  Cms  : 

Anat. :  A  band  of  fibres  passing  over  the 
cms  of  the  brain.     [Cbus.] 

6.  Order  of  the  Collar  or  of  the  Necliaix: 
What  was  afterwards  called  the  Order  of 
Annuneiada,  a  licraldic  order  instituted  in 
15^5  by  Amadeus  VI., Duke  of  Savoy,  in  honoui 
of  his  predecessor,  Amadeus  V.,  a  warrior  who 
had  distinguished  himself  in  a  war  with  the 
Turks.  In  1720  Victor  Amadeus  made  it  the 
first  order  of  the  Kingdom  of  Sai-dinia,  the 
nucleus  around  which  the  present  Italiim 
kingdom  aggregated,    (Toumsend.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

collar-awl,  s. 

Saddlery:  A  form  in  which  the  eye-pointed 
needle  haa  been  used  for  many  years.  It  is 
used  in  sewing  collars,  the  wax-end  being 
passed  through  the  uiaterial  by  its  means,  and 
drawn  tightly  by  the  bands.     (Knight.) 

collar-beam,  s. 

Building:  A  tie-beam  uniting  the  l>reastsof 
a  pair  of  rafters,  to  keep  theni  from  sagging  or 
spreading.  It  acts  as  a  strut,  a  tie,  and  often 
as  a  ceiling  joist  tor  a  garret  story.     (Knight.) 

collar-blades,  5.  pi. 

Harness:  Short  segments  of  wood  or  metal 
which  embrace  the  collar  worn  by  a  horse, 
and  to  which  the  traces  are  attached  ;  alao 
Willed  hainis  or  hames  (q.v.). 

coUar-block,  s. 

.Saddlrnj  :  The  harness-maker's  block  on 
which  a  cnllur  is  shaped  and  sewu.  (Knighi.) 

collar-bone,  s. 

Ajiat.  :  The  clavicle  ;  a  bone  situated  oa 
either  side  of  the  neck.  The  one  is  called  the 
right,  the  other  the  left  clavicle. 

collar-batton,  s.  A  detachable  button 
of  nii'tul  ur  bone,  hy  which  a  collar  is  attached 
to  a  shirt. 

collar-check,  s.  A  heavy  woollen  fabric 
made  for  saddlery  purposes.     (Knight.) 

collar-day,  s.  A  day  on  which  the 
knights  of  various  orders  appear  at  court 
levees  wearing  their  collars. 

collar  -  harness,  5.      Hanjess  with  a 

collar,  in  contradistinction  to  breast-hamesa. 
(Knight.) 

coUar-lannder,  s. 

Mining :  A  gutter  or  pipe  attached  to  a  lift 
of  a  pump  to  convey  water  to  a  cistern  or  any 
other  place.     (Ogilvie.) 

coUar-Uke,  a.  Encircling  or  surround- 
ing as  a  ctdliir. 

"  .Vre  we  to  suppose  that  each  Island  Is  surrounded 
by  a  cotlar-like  submarine  tedice  of  rock,  or  by  a  ^reat 
bank  of  sediiuent  ending  al>mi>Lly  wherw  the  reel 
ends  "— />(irWn  ,'  I'oyaj^e  rourhd  the  World  (ed.  IfiiO), 
ch.  XX.,  ]>,  *"L 

coUar-plate,  s.  An  auxiliary  puppet,  or 
midway  rest  iu  a  lathe  for  turning  long  pieces. 
(Knight.) 

coUar-tool,  s. 

Forging  :  A  rounding  tool  for  the  fonnation 
of  collars  or  flanges  on  rods  by  a  process  of 
Bwagging.     (Knight.) 

col  -lar,  "  col-ar,  v.t.    (Collab,  s.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Littrally: 

1.  To  seize  a  person  by  the  collar  or  the 
neck.    Also  to  overtake  In  a  race, 

2.  To  put  a  collar  on. 

II.  Fig. :  To  close  with  or  challenge  a  per- 
son. 

B.  Technimlly: 

1.  <'ooki}ig :  To  roll  up  in  a  round,  nock- 
like shape,  and  tie  with  string,  &c. 
•  2.  Hunting:  To  cut  up  the  game. 

"The  klogco/urf  him  fulle  kyndoly. " 

Amfte.  ti/  Arthur,  xfIL 

3.  Itacing :  To  get  even  with. 

•  cdl  -lar-ag:e.  s.  ['  Fr.  wllerage,  in  droict  ti$ 
colkragf  (C'ltgntre).}  A  tax  or  line  paid  (in 
France)  for  collars  of  "horses  or  men  which 
draw  wine  up  and  down." 


fcoll,  h6^;  p6^it,  jiS^l;  cat,  90II,  chorus,  9hin.  bonph;    go.  gom;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  e^st.     ph  =f. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -Alon  =  shiin  ;  -(Ion,    slon  =  zhiln.     -clous,  -tlous.  -pilous  —  shus.    -ble.  -die,  t^c  =  b^l,  deL 


1110 


collared— coUaud 


cdl'-lared,  •  col-lered,  •  col-leryde,  pa. 

par.  or  a,     [Collar,  i\] 
A»  Aspa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Langiuige  : 

1.  Having  or  wearing  a  collar. 

"CoUrr^iU.     TorquaUis."— Prompt.  Pan. 

-  CoUfTcd  with  gold.  .luU  torvtttfs  flk-^  f,"!*"^' 
Chancrr :  Knight's  TaU. 

2.  Rolled  up  into  a  round  body  and  tied  with 
string. 

n.  Ilcr.  :  The  same  as  Goboed  (q.v.)- 

•  c6l-lar-et',  *  col-ler-et,  s.  [Eng.  collar ; 
dim.  bnit".    ct.]     A  litile  collar. 

c61-lar-ing,  pr.  par.^  a.,  &  s.    [Collab,  v.] 
A.  &  B.   As  pr.  par.  <*  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 

C.  .4s  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  seizing  by  the  collar  or  by  the 
neck. 

"...  which  attempts  were  frustr«tod  owing  to  tlie 
good  collaring  of  Woolffmma"  backs."— /"i^W.  Jan.  '2^, 

2.  Tlie  act  of  furnishing  or  providing  with  a 
collar. 

cdl-lar-i'-no,  5.    [Ital.] 

ArcJt. :  That  part  of  a  column  which  is  in- 
cluded between  the  tillet  and  the  astragal. 

*  col-lat,  *  CoHet,  s.  [Fr.  collet  =  "the 
thiojit.  or  fore-part  of  the  necke ;  also,  the 
culler  of  a  jerkin,  <fec.  the  cape  of  a  cloke" 
(Cot-jrave).']    A  collar. 

"  \ne  collat  of  gray  must  weluot  pasraentit  with 
siluer  aud  gold.  Aiie  clok  of  blftk  daUuea.  w»  ane 
cotlnt.  Itcp],  tua  coUaCU  sewit  of  boleue  clay*.  — 
Ittt^it.  GitiJis.  Lady  E.  Ros$,  A,  1578. 

t  c61-la'-ta-ble,  s.  [Eng.  collatie) ;  •ahU.'] 
C;ii>;ible  of  being  collated.    {CoUridge.) 

OOl-late'*  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  collatnm,  sup.  of  con- 
fero  =  to  bring  together  ;  /ero  =  to  bring.] 
A.  Transitive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  To  bring  two  things  together  for  the 
purpose  of  comparison  ;  to  compare. 

"They  could  uot  relinquish  their  Judaism,  and  ein- 
hrace  Christiauity.  without  couaidering.  weighing,  and 
collating  both  religions."— S-ju ft. 

2.  Spec. :  To  compare  critically  the  text  of 
books  or  manuscripts  in  order  to  ascertain  and 
note  the  points  of  difference. 

"...  had  been  employed  to  coUalt  the  Alexandrian 
manoscript,  .  .  ."—Macaulay:  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  vliL 

*  3.  To  bestow  or  confer. 

"...  the  grace  of  the  spirit  of  Ood.  there  consigned, 
exhibited,  and  collated"— Taylor :  Communieaitt. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Eccles. :  To  place  in  a  benefice  ;  to  present 
to  a  benefice.  Applied  to  cases  where  the 
bishop  who  institutes  to  the  benefice  is  also 
the  patron  (followed  by  to). 

"...  collated  Ainadori  to  the  benefice  .  .  ."—Mt«r- 
ttury. 

2-  Printing  <t  Bookbinding:  To  gather  up 
the  sheets,  examine  that  they  are  correct,  and 
place  them  in  order. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  institute  or  present  to  a 
benefice. 

"If  a  patron  shall  neglect  to  present  nnto  a  b«nefice, 
void  above  six  months,  the  bishop  may  collate  thtTid- 
unto."— .1j//i.Tf. 

Col-la'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Collate,  v.] 

c6l-lat-er-al«  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  coVatcrali^ :  co 
=  con  ;  lateralis  =  pertaining  to  a  side  ;  latus 
(genit.  lateris)  =  a  side.] 

A,  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  Litirally : 

(1)  Side  to  side ;  adjoining ;  by  the  side  of. 

*'  In  his  bright  radiance  aud  collateral  light 
Must  I  be  comforted,  not  iu  his  sphere. ' 

Staketp.  :  AU't  wm,  L  1. 

(2)  Running  parallel 
2.  Figtiratively : 

»  (1)  Diffused  or  spread  around. 

".    .    .     bfs  imaje  multiply  d 
In  unity  defective,  which  requires 
OoUai^rat love    .     . 

JliUon :  P.  L..  viii,  422. 

(2)  Indirect,  subordinate  ;  not  direct  or  im- 
mediate. 

'■  If  by  direct  or  by  collateral  hand 
They  find  us  touch 'd,    .    .    ." 

Shaketp.  :  BamUt,  iv.  h. 
".  .  .  \XS  tba  elimination  of  such  as  are  merely  col- 
lateral.'' — Todd  *    Bovman:     PhytioL    Anat.    (1845), 
ToL  i..  p.  L    (lutrodj 


(3)  Auxiliar>%  ailditional,  concurrent, 

".     .     .     yet  the  att<*mpt  may  give 
CoWaferrtI  iutervst  to  this  homely  tale. 

Wordtwjrth:  Sxcurtton.  bk.  iL 

n.  Technically : 

1.  •lenealogy:  Descending  from  a  common 
ancestor,  but  in  a  ditferent  line  or  bnnicb  ; 
opposed  to  lineal  (q.v.). 

2.  Laio,  dc. :  [Collateral  issue,  Col- 
lateral security]. 

3.  Hot. :  Standing  side  by  side. 
B«  As  substantive : 

1.  One  descended  from  a  common  ancestor 
or  stock,  but  not  dimctly. 

"  .  .  such  as  are  allied  to  faim  ex  latfre.  commonly 
stiled  coUuteraU.  .  .  ."--AyHfe :  Partrgon  Juni 
Canoniei. 

2.  A  security  given  over  aud  above  the 
principal  secm'ity. 

collateral  assurance,  s.  Assurance 
above,  or  additional  to,  the  deed  itself. 

collateral  issue,  s. 

Law : 

1,  An  issue  taken  on  a  point  not  directly 
connected  with  tlie  merits  of  the  case. 

2.  An  issue  raised  by  a  criminal  convict, 
who  pleads  any  matter  allowed  by  law  iu  bar 
of  execution,  as  pardon,  diversity  of  pereon, 
&c. 

collrteral  security,  s.  Security  given 
for  the  perf.jrniauee  of  any  contract  over  and 
above  the  main  st-curity. 

*  collateral  warranty,  s. 

Law:  Warranty  where  the  heir's  title  to 
land  neither  was  "nor  could  have  been  derived 
from  the  warranting  ancestors,  but  came  from 
a  collateral ;  as,  for  instance,  if  where  the 
elder  brother  was  primarily  concerned  the 
younger  one  joined  in  the  warranty.  In  this 
case  the  younger  was  considered  to  be  colla- 
teral to  the  elder.  [Warranty.]  (Blackstone, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  2e.) 

*  c6l-lat-er-al'-i-ty,    s.       [Eng.    collateral ; 

-ity.]     The  quality  of  being  oollateral ;   in- 
directness. 

c6l-lat -er-al-l^,  otiv.    ['Eng.  collateral ;  4y.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langiuige: 

1.  Lit.  :  Side  by  side,  in  juxtaposition. 

".  .  .  not  only  when  they  are  sabordinate,  but  also 
wheii  they  are  phiced  co{lateraUy."—Wilkint. 

2.  Fig.  :  Indirectly,  not  directly  or  imme- 
diately ;  in  a  subordinate  manner  or  degree. 

"      .  the  papists  more  directly,  .  .  .  and  the  fana- 
ticks  more  coHti(«7-aMx/.  .  .  ."—Dryden. 
IL  Genealogy:  Not  lineally ;  in  a  collateral 
relation  ;  not  in  a  direct  line. 

several  members  of  his  own  family  collater- 
ally related  to  him."— Cor*:  BisL  Soute  of  Austria. 
ch.  XXV. 

*  col-lat'-er-al-ness,  s.     [Eng.  collaUral; 

■  ncss.]    The  quality  of  being  collateral;  col- 
laterality. 
c6l-la  -ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Collate,  v.] 

A.  vt  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  La7tg. :  The  act  of  comparing  two 
or  more  things,  especially  books  or  manu- 
scripts ;  collation. 

2.  Eccks.  :  The  act  of  presenting  to  or 
placing  in  a  benefice. 

*  cdl-la'-tlon,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  oollationner.]  [Col- 

lation, s.] 

A,  Trans. :  To  collate,  to  compare. 

"...  the  subscribed  copy  was  coUalionod  with  the 
principal  .  .  .'—Siair  :  Suppl.  Dec,  p.  U4. 

B,  Intrans.:  To  partake  of  a  collation  or 
slight  meal. 

col-la  -tion,  '  col-a^ji-oun.  *  ool-la-9i- 
oun,  •  col-a-9y-on,  j*.    [O.  Fr.  cuikicwn 

—  a  discourse  ;  Sp.  colacion  ;  Itah  colazione  ; 
Lat.  co»a(io=a  bringing  together,  tromcollutus 

—  brought  together,  pa.  par.  of  confero  =  to 
bring  together:  coti  =  together ;  firo  =  to 
bring.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  The  act  of  bringing  together. 
*  2.  The  act  of  collecting  or  contributing  ;  a 
contribution,  a  collection. 

"Make  sum  coUacioun  or  gedrynge  of  moneye."— 
Wycii^e :  Romant  xv,  26. 


3.  Tlie  act  of  comparing  one  or  more  copies 
of  anything,  especially  bm>ks  or  manuscripts, 
with  another. 

'•  1  return  you  your  HUton,  which,  upuu  collatioH,  I 
flnil  to  be  revlBea  and  auguieuted  iu  3ever.vi  placea"  — 
/•opft 

4.  The  result  of  such  comparison  ;  the  vari- 
ous readings  of  a  book  or  manuscript, 

*  5.  A  conversation,  a  discourse. 

"  Fell  iu-til  collatyowti 
Wyth  the  Kyuif  on  this  nmner«." 

Wyntomi.  vii.  7,  MO. 
"  I  and  thou  and  sche  have  a  coUacioun." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.  8,199. 

•  6,  Reflection,  consultation,  meditation. 

"Thaune  this  collaCion  I  make  unto  my  selveu  "fte.' 
Oovei;  ii   «. 

•  7.  The  act  of  conferring  or  bestowing. 

•'.  .  .  thanks  ...  for  the  first  collation  of  these 
beneclts.  .  ■  ."—Ray:  On  the  Creation. 

*  8.  A  discourse,  treatise,  or  dissertation. 

"  In  vitas  uatriun,  that  Is  to  saye,  in  lyuea  aud  cola- 
daunt  of  failris."— SooAt  of  Quints  £uence.  p-  le. 

9.  From  the  fact  that  these  collations  or  dis- 
coiu'ses  were  read  aloud  in  monasteries  during 
mealtimes,  the  word  c^ime  to  be  applied  to 
the  meal  itself  ;  a  slight  repast. 

"...  a  «>;f/i(ion  of  wine  and  sweet-meata  prepared, 
.  .  .■'-iVhision  :  J/etnoirt.  p.  872. 

XI.  Technicaily: 

1.  EccUs. :  The  act  of  presenting  to,  or 
placing  in,  a  benettce  ;  an  institution  to  a 
benefice  by  a  bishop  who  is  also  the  jiatron 
of  the  living. 

"  Bishops  should  be  placed  by  collation  of  the  king 
UJider  his  letters  patent,  .  .  .'—Bayteard. 

2.  Laic: 

(1)  The  act  of  comparing  a  copy  of  any 
document  with  the  original  to  ascertain  ita 
correctness. 

(2)  The  certificate  of  such  act  having  been 
performed. 

3.  Scotch  Law :  The  right  which  an  heir  has 
of  throwing  the  whole  heritable  and  movable 
estates  of  the  deceased  into  one  mass,  and 
sharing  it  equally  with  others  who  are  of  the 
same  degree  of  kiudred. 

4.  Printing  tt  Bookbinding] :  The  gathering 
together  and  examination  of  the  sheets  previ- 
ouH  to  binding. 

%  Collation  of  seals  : 

1.  Law :  One  seal  set  on  the  same  label  on 
the  reverse  of  another.    Oiliarton.) 

2.  Archreol.  :  A  method  of  determining  the 
genuineness  of  a  seal  by  comparison  with  one 
known  to  be  genuine. 

*  cdl-la-tion-er,  s.    [Eng.  collation;  -er.] 

1.  The  same  as  Collatob  (q.v.). 

2.  One  who  partakes  of  a  collation. 

"All  Btrictly  facing  the  royal  oollationert.'—JtatL 
D'Arblay:  Diary,  iii.  W.    {Daviet.) 

*  col-la-ti'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  coUatitius  = 
brought  together.]  Done  by  conference  or 
contribution  of  many.    {Bailey. ) 

•■  Raised  Up  by  other  men's  collatitiaut  liberality."— 
Backet :  Life  qf  iViiliitms,  i.  46. 

*  col-la'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  collativus,  from  coj^ 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  conf ero.]    [Collate,  v.] 

1.  Able  to  confer  or  bestow. 

" These  words  do  not  seem  institutive  or  coUatit^cA 
potter."— Harrow:  On  the  Pope' t  Supre>nacy. 

2.  Passing  or  held  by  collation  ;  applied  to 
benefices  of  which  the  instituting  bishop  is 
himself  also  the  patron. 

COl-la'-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  collatus,  pa.  par.  of 
cow/ero.]    [Collate,  p.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  collates  ur  compares  a  coi»y  of 
anything,  especially  of  a  book  or  manuscript, 
with  the  original. 

*2.  One  who  confers  or  bestows  anj-thing 
upon  another. 

'•  Wellplaceil  beuefits  redound  to  the  collatot*$ 
honour.'— /'(-■'(Aam:  Reaolvea,  iL  16. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles.:  A  bishop  who  collates  or  presents 
to  a  benefice. 

2.  Printing,  dc. :  One  who  examines  aud 
compares  tlie  sheets  or  pages  of  a  book,  tu  sea 
that  they  are  correctly  printed  and  paged, 
aud  in  correct  order. 

"  Col-laud',  v.t.  (Lat.  collaudo  :  co  =  con; 
lando  =  to  praise.]  To  praise  together  with 
others  ;  to  join  in  praising. 

"  Beasts,  wild  and  tame.    ■     •    ■    „        ,  ,  ,, 
Colhuid  his  name  '     Bowell :  Letteri.  L  5.  ll- 


l&te,  l&t,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
•r,  wore,  wglf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
Syrian.     ».<»  =  ©.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


oollaudation— collector 


1111 


'*edl~land-a'-tloii«3.  (Liit.  coUamUnio,  fr-Mn 
eoUuudu.]     United  or  Joint  praising  or  praise. 

•  CoUo.  s.     ICowi..] 

ool'-league,  s.  [Fr.  eoJUrpie;  Ital.  collerin: 
Wu.  aihya,  from  Lat.  collcga  =  &  pHrliier  in 
offlce  :  CO  —  con ;  lego  =  to  appoint  or  send  on 
an  embassy.] 

1.  Lit. ;  One  who  is  associated  with  another 
in  any  ofllce  or  employment ;  a  jiartner. 

".  .  .  h«  will  rcftlly  play  n  mibonliiinte  part  to  lila 
chief,  and  mny  be  rt'unra^l  ha  lils  iu)»liitant  mthor 
than  his  colleague."— The  Chinee  Am'/auador :  DtiHy 
Ttlcifra/)/*,  JjiuuwryK,  1877. 

2.  Fig. :  A  companion,  a  partner,  aii  asso- 
ciate. 

"  Nor  raiwt  wit 
Be  coUeagnii  to  religion,  but  l»e  It" 

Donne:  Poems,  p.  190. 

T  Crabb  thus  (IistinKiii.shes  ix'twem  col- 
league and  partner:  "  Colleague  in  more  noble 
than  partner:  men  in  tlie  highest  otHi-es  are 
colleagues;  tradesmen,  meclianics,  and  siilxir- 
dinate  jiersons  are  partners;  every  Homnn 
consul  liad  a  colleague ;  every  workman 
has  commonly  a  jnrtner.  Collntgue  is  used 
only  with  regard  to  comnnmity  of  ofHco  ; 
a  partner  Is    most   generally   used  with  re- 

fard   to    community  of   interest"      (Crabb: 
'itg.  Synon.) 

•  OOl-league',  v.t.  &  i.     [Colleague,  s.] 

A.  Tra  Ho,  :  To  join,  attach,  or  associate  in 
any  ofllce  or  act. 

B.  Intrum.  :  To  join  or  combine  in  any 
office  or  act. 

•  col-leaguod'  (leagued  as  legd),  pa.  par. 

or  a,     [Cm,i.K.\(iun,  v.] 

col'-leagne-ship  (league  a^s  leg), s,   [En;;. 

C'i//('<iyt/f  ,'  -shiji.]     'J'li.-  Stat'-'  or  portion  of  a 
colltjaguii  ;  partniTship  hi  any  olU-e  or  act. 
"The  outward  dutiita  ol  a  frii'udalili*.  or  a  coUcmju^ 
»\ip  in  the  Buiiio  family,"— J/*/(t)/i ,   Tetrachordofi. 

•  col  -  leek,  ^  col  -  lecke,   *  col  -  lok,  s. 

jl'oLLDCK.] 

col  lecf ,  v.t.  &  1.  [0.  Fr.  collecUr  =  to  gather 
money ;  Low  Lat.  collecta  —  a  collection  of 
money,  from  Lat.  collectus  —  <!ullccted,  pa. 
par.  of  colligo  ■=■  to  collect :  oo  =  con  ;  lego  = 
to  gather,  to  read.] 

A.  Transitive: 
I,  Literally : 

1.  To  gather  together  into  one  place  ;  to 
assemble  or  bring  together. 

"  Collect  them  all  togethor  at  iny  tent." 

Shakesp..-  lienry  »'.,  Iv.  L 

2.  To  bring  into  one  sum  ;  to  add  together, 
to  aggregate. 

"  Let  a  ntAD  collect  Into  one  sum  as  great  a  uuiiibcr 
u  hu  pleasvx,  .  .  ." — Locke. 

•11.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  gain  or  infer  fVom  observation. 
•'  The  reveroiirt  oare  I  Iwar  unto  my  lord. 

Mailv  ine  coll^cl  theao  daiiKera  In  tho  duko." 

Shakftp. :  3  Hen.  17,,  lil.  1. 

2.  To  infer,  as  a  consequence  ;  to  gather 
frotn  premises,  to  deduce. 

B.  Ilfjlexivly:  To  recover  oneself  fi-om  snr- 
pris*-,  to  gather  together  one's  temporarily 
Bcatt'-red  thoughts,  to  recover  one's  self-pos- 
session. 

"I  did  in  thno  eoll^rt  inyiielf,  .  .  .* 

Sh4tk*vp. :  Wint«r'$  Tat4,  liL  a 

C.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  assemble  or  meet  togetlior,  to 
accumulate,  to  gather  together. 
f  2.  Fig. :  To  infer,  to  deduce. 

"  IIkw  ffrcat  th«  furco  of  orr<:>nfoui  pcmtaalou  In,  we 
may  eolhct  from  our  Saviour's  pretiionltion  .  .  ."— 
Decay  qf  Piety. 

T  For  the  difftirenco  between  to  collect  and 
to  gather,  see  Gatiikk. 

OOl  -loot.  "  col-cot,  s.     [Lat.  collecta.]    [Coi.- 

LIXT,   I'.] 

L  Ordinary  Ixinguage : 

*  1,  A  collecting  ;  an  act  of  collection. 

"The  ryahtho  dny  he  iiifuul  a  coltfct  [gfidoryiu:  of 
money,  V-V'—Wi/di^e:  11.  ParaUp.  vll.  9. 

•  2.  That  which  is  collected  ;  a  coUection. 

"Of  theroffwrffjor  jnclerlngliof  inoneya"— If'Mc/i/To  ■ 
1  Cor.  xvi.  L 

n.  EfcUs.  -•  A  name  given  to  certain  brief 
nnd  comprehensive  nraycrs,  found  in  all 
liturgies  and  public  (icvotional  ofllces.  The 
origin  of  the  t^-'nn  (a  not  certain  :  ncconling  to 
some,  it  Is  from  these  prayers  being  saicl  in 
the  congregation  or  collection  of  the  peoph^ ; 


according  to  otliei"s,  be<^tuse  they  are  a  brief 
and  comprehensive  summary  of  many  longer 
petitions  collected  into  one.  *They  are  of  great 
antiquity,  being  meutionc^d  by  writers  of  the 
tliird  century,  and  occur  in  the  sacramentaiy 
of  Qelasius,  patriarch  of  Rome.  a.d.  494.  The 
ni.ijorit}'  of  those  in  use  in  the  Rhglish  Clmrcli 
are  translated  from  the  ancient  missals  of 
Salisbury,  York,  Hereford,  &c. 

"Then  let  yonr  dcvwtlun  bo  hainhly  to  say  over 
jiroper  ciAUcts."— Taylor  ;  iluUU  to  Itevoti'tn. 

col-lec-ta'-ne-a,  s.  pi.  (Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  co^. 
Uctiui^is  —  culle'eted.]  A  number  of  passages 
collected  from  various  autliors  ;  a  miscellany 
or  anthology.     (Bmiuie.) 

"  cdl~lec-ta'-ne-oii8,  a.  [Lat.  collectane^ts  = 
cwll.ct.d,  from  coi'(»(;o=  to  collect.]  Collected 
oi-  gathered  from  various  sources. 

c6l~leo~ta'-ri-um,  s.  [Jiod.  Lat.l  A  book 
containing  tiie  collects.  (Rovk:  thurcho/our 
Fathers,  i,  439,  note.) 

COl-loc'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Collect,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  'jKir.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Gathered  or  brought  into  one, 

2.  Fig. :  Cool,  self-posBessed,  composed. 

"  Til©  jury  Bhall  bo  quite  aurorlzed. 
The  prlaouer  quite  clli'rti'a." 

Praed :  On  (A«  Vaar  1828. 

o6l-leo'-ted-ly,  adv.    ['Eng.  collected ;  -ly.] 
*  1-    Lit.:    In  a  collected  manner;   collec- 
tively. 

"The  whole  evohitlon  of  ages  trum  evorlastiutr  to 


t  2.  Fig.  :  Coolly  ;  in  a  collected,  self-pns- 
sossed,  or  composed  manner. 

"  Iiooking  coUrcteiily  at  the  gambols  of  a  deinoQ,"— 
C.  Broiitf  :  Jatie  Eyre,  ch.  xxvl 

t  c6Hec'-tSd-neS9,  ^.   \F.n^.  colhcted;  •ne$^] 

1.  Lit.:  The  quality  or  state  of  being  col- 
lected or  gather^^d  in  one  ;  coneentratioii. 

"The  soul  la  uf  such  subtlety 
And  cloiie  collt-cteUimsx." 

Dr.  n   .Vore:  .fmg  of  the  Soul,  HI.  17. 

2,  Firj.  .*  The  quality  of  being  collected  or 
self-p  rsessed  ;  roolness,  self-possession. 

"Then  all  was  stern  cotlcctedneM  ,ind  art," 

liyron  :  Lara,  it.  4. 

t  cM-lec'-tx-tole,  a.     [Eng.  colUct;  -able.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Capable  of  being  collected  or 
gathered  together. 

" .  .  .  of  which  numerottfl  examples  are  not  collrcfi- 
hte  .  .  .  "—boyli;:  Conttderations  on  the  Style  qf  the 
Scrtj>rurt»,  171, 

2.  Fig.  :  Capable  of  being  collected,  de- 
duced, or  infen-cd  from  premises. 

"  Whether  thereby  bo  meant  Euphrates,  is  not  cot- 
lecfibls  (rom  thw  followiug  worda." — Sir  J',  ffrotctu. 

ool-lec'-tmg,  pr.  por.,  a.,  &  a.    [Collect,  v.] 

A.  't  B,  As  pr.  pa/r.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  or  process  of  gather- 
ing or  assembling  together. 

collecting  -  bottle,  s.  A  small  bottle 
tlxeil  at  tlie  end  nf  a  stiek,  used  by  naturalists 
for  dipping  aquatic  animals  from  ponds,  ttc. 


[Lat.  colkctio,  from  colligo 


cdl-lec'-tlon, 

=  to  collect.] 

A.  Ordinary  Langttcge : 

1.  lit.'ralhj: 

1.  Tlio  act  or  process  of  collecting  or  gather- 
ing into  one  place. 


2.  That  which  is  collected.    Applied  to— 

(1)  Money  contributed  or  collected  for  alms, 
revenue,  &c. 

"...  the  coUfC'lon  that  Moses  tho  sen-ant  of  Ood 
laid  npon  Israel  .  .  ,"—2  f'Aron.  xxiv.  0. 

(2)  A  number  of  works  of  art,  valuables, 
books,  Ac,  collected  and  arranged  for  reference 
or  etndy, 

"  Tho  gallery  Is  hung  with  a  coiH*ction  of  plotnna."— 
AdiiUvn. 

(3)  An  accumulation  or  number  of  natural 
objects. 

(4)  Passages  or  articles  f^oni  books,  *c.  ;  a 
compilation. 

(,"')  A  number  or  group  of  people  collecte'l 
together;  a  cix>wd,  a  nnuss.  an  a.s.semblage. 

3.  That  in  which  a  number  of  things  is  col- 
lected :  a  combinntioi),  an  epitome. 

"  Fairest  collection  of  tliy  -ex's  channiu"     ptier. 


*  IL  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  deducing  or  inferring 
from  [jremiscs  ;  deduction,  iuduction. 

"This  kind  of  comprvheDsioQ  iu  Scripture  being 
theref'^re  received.  etiU  there  is  doubt  how  far  we  are 
to  pioccfd  by  cotUction  .  .  ."—Uookmr :  EecL  Polity, 
bk.  l-.d.   xlF..  i- 

2.  Tliiit  which  is  deduced  or  inferred  ;  a  d«»- 
duction,  conclusion,  or  inference. 

law. 

DavUt. 
jB.  TechnicaUy : 

1.  Excise :  A  district  set  oat  for  convenience 
of  collecting  taxes,  duties,  &c.,  and  superin- 
tended by  a  collector  of  excise. 

"  Copies  of  every  proof .  .  .  bave  been  moat  carefully 
compurcd  by  the  uOV-mlaln  the  Colb't-tors  offices  of  the 
Uiideriiieiitioued  coUcctmni."  —  inland  lievtnuv  Oa* 
lettcer,  p  7. 

*2.  University:  A  college  examination  held 

at  the  end  of  each  tenn. 

•  col-lec-ti'-tlous,  a.  [Lat.  collectitius ;  from 
.  7/)!?u  =  to  collect,]  Gathered  up  or  collected. 

i,l;aiUy.) 

col-lec'-tive,  a.  [Fr.  collects/;  Lat.  coll«> 
tii'us,  from  co^ifyii  =  to  collect.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally  : 

1.  Tending  to  collect,  collecting. 

2.  Collected  or  gathered  into  one ;  aggre- 
gated, accumulative. 

"  ,  ,  .  persons  who  biul  been  killod  Id  the  service  ot 
their  Country  being  honoured  by  a  colt4>c!in  eulogy, 
.  .  ."—L^ieit :  Cred.  Ea-r.  liomnn  J/itt.  (lt)&5),  cb.  vi.,|2. 
vul.  L,  p.  IflL 

II.  Fig.  :  Deducing  or  inferring  from  pre- 
mises;  capable  of  deduction. 

"  .  ,  ,  not  only  by  critical  and  co/I«cfJ(>e  reason,  .  .  ." 
— Brotenv  .-   Vulgar  Erronrt. 

B.  Crainmar :  Expressing  a  collection  or 
agtTcgate  of  individuals,  though  ilseU"  a  sin- 
gular nouu. 

c6l-Iec'-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng;.  collective;  -ly.] 
Not  singly  or  by  units,  but  in  the  aggregate 
or  mass  ;  in  a  body,  in  combination  or  union. 

"  Singly  and  apart  many  o<  them  an  subject  to  ez- 
-'^ '    '■" 1  the;-        ' 


*  col-lec'-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  collect i re ; 
-ness.]  The  state,  quality,  or  condition  of  being 
in  a  mass  ;  a  combination. 

"  The  collcctivent'si  and  unittveuou  of  the  Types.* 
n.  M»e. :  ilytt.  of  InkqaUy,  p.  SSi. 

col-lec'-tiv-ism, «.    [Fr.  colleetiv\srM.\ 

Socialism:  The  theory  that  all  the  means  of 
production,  e.g.  land  and  machinery,  should 
be  under  the  control  of  the  Stat«.  [Socialism.] 

"  Nn  vury  dvllntte  line  of  dl8tinctl>>n  lietween  Com. 
muiiiaiu  and  tioclalUui  can  be  drawn.  UeiionUly 
eiifiikiiig,  Conuiiuuisiii  is  n  t«riii  fur  a  system  o( 
coniiniiu  pruport)',  .  .  .  but  even  by  SociallsLi  it  Is 
frequently  used  iu  practically  syni>n>-nious  witb 
Socialiflni.  ColleclivUtn  la  ii  word  winch  liita  'eceiitly 
come  into  vi>(;ue  to  cxpre!>8  the  C'conoiulc  basis  ol 
SociallBiu."— Anrj^a  ffrit.  {M.  9tU),  xxii.  »7  (UuU-^ 

c6l-le«'-tiv  ist,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst. :  An  advocate  of  CollectiviaoL 

B.  .15  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to,  or  fonnded  on,  the  prin- 
ciplos  of  Collectivism. 

2.  Relieving  in,  or  actuated  by,  those 
principles. 

t  ci(l-l6c-tiv'-i-tS^,  s.  [Eng.  co^^-cfii^f)  ; 
-'O/']  A  collective  body  ;  a  union  or  combi- 
nation into  a  body. 

"  An  oinniiKttvut  and  ccntraliaod  pohUcal  autliorltjf 
—call  it  the  Statu,  call  it  the  Coltectirity-CAM  it  what 
you  hkv.'—CoiUemjK  /ievicw.  Oct,  189L  p.  00.* 

0$l-l6o'-tdr,  s.    [Fr,  co/?fcteur;  Lat.  coUector; 

from  colligo  =  to  collect.] 

L  Ord.Laug.:  One  who  collects  or  gathcra 
together.    Applied  to— 

1.  A  compiler :  one  who  collects  scattered 
pieces  or  passages  into  one. 

•■  The  KTTUidfathcr  might  W  the  first  cUeclorot  them 
iutua  limly.  — //uV«.'  L'<"fi"i<»(  Lfite  of  Knglamt. 

2.  Ono  who  collects  or  gathers  together 
works  of  art,  anticpiittes,  books,  objects  of 
natural  history,  or  any  otiier  special  objecta 
for  study  or  otlicr  purposes. 

"  I  dlk'rrM  Into  B<ibf  to  explore  a  bookstall.  Me- 
thinks  I  have  Iwsii  thirty  yewi  a  eoltedoi-.—Lamb: 
Jltti  .'fnt>^i-um>tifHtil  J/an. 

3.  One  authorised  to  collect  customs,  taTCS, 
rates,  duties,  orcontrilmtions  ;  atax  gatherer. 

.  .  LU  ehlaf  a>U4clor  at  tribute  .  .  .'— l  i 
be«*.  I  3». 


toSil.  b(f^:   p^t,  J<f^l;  cat.  9011.  chorus,  9hln.  bonph;  go.  ftom:  thin,  this;    Bin.  a»:    expect,   Xenoptaoa,  exist     -Ing. 
-«taii«  -tlau  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =:  shiin ;  -tlon,  -^lon  —  zhua.    -tlous,  Bious,  -clous  -  shus.    -ble,  -dlo,  .v<-.  =  bol,  del« 


1112 


collectorate— oollembola 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  :  {PL)  Deuse  hairs  clothing  the  sur- 
face of  the  style  in  the  Coinposit*,  Campauu- 
lace*,  tiic.  They  seem  inti-tuled  as  brushes 
to  clear  the  pollen  out  of  tlie  cells  of  the  an- 
thers. In  Lobelia  the  collectors  constitute 
a  whorl  below  the  stit^nia,  whilst  in  Goocie- 
niacete  they  are  united  into  a  cup  called  the 
iTuhtsium. 

f  2.  Univfrsily:  A  bachelorof artsatOxforfl, 
or  collecting'  baehtlor,  who  was  formerly  ap- 
pointed by  lilt- iinu-turs  to  superintend  certain 
scholastic  piuceedings, 

3.  Excis'- :  An  officer  appointed  to  receive 
the  taxes,  kc,  paid  to  the  tax  gatherers  in 
each  collection  and  transmit  therii  to  the  chief 
otfii-e. 

"Tlie  compiler  Is  greatly  Indebted  ...  to  the  Clerks 
of  ItiLitiitt  Reveuue  iu  Coltectori'  Othcea."— Inland  tltv. 
Qatettsur,  p.  vf.  (1874). 

col-lec'-tdr-ate,  s.    [Eng.  colkctor ;  -ate.] 

1.  Tlie  district  over  which  the  duties  of  a 
colleL'tt>r  extend. 

"...  between  the  flrat  collectorate  and  the  second 
coUectontte  exUting  In  l676.~—Echo,  Jan.  8.  1681. 

2.  The  office  or  position  of  a  collector ;  a 
collectorship. 

COl-lec -tor-ship,  s.     [Eng.  co^^cior ;  -ship.s 

1,  The  office  or  position  of  a  collector. 

2.  The  office  of  a  collector  in  the  University 
of  Oxford.     [Collector,  II.  2.] 

col-lec'-tor-  ^,  •  c6l-lec'-tor-ie,  s.    [Eng.. 

&c.  colkctnr ;  -y,  -ie.      Cf.  Lat.  coUectarium  = 
a  book  for  registering  contributions,  &c.] 

1.  The  charge  of  collecting  money  ;  acoUec- 
toi-ship. 

" The  otbce  at  eoVectorff,  .  .  ."—Aberd.  Reg. 

2.  Money  collected.     {Scotch.) 

•  COl-lec '-tress,  s.  [Eng.  collector ;  fern.  suff. 
-ess.]    A  female  collector.    (Clarke.) 

•  col-leen,  s.  [Ir.  cailin  =  a  girl.]  A  girl,  a 
m;iid. 

*  col-leg'-a-ta-ry,  s.  [Lat.  coUegataHus  = 
a  partaker  in  a  bequest  or  legacy  :  col  =  con  ; 
legntarius  =  a  legatee  ;  legatiujn  =  a  legacy  ; 
lego  =  to  bequeath.]  A  co-legatee  ;  one  to 
whom  a  legacy  is  left  in  common  with  one 
or  more  otlier  persons.    (Chamhers.) 

*  col-leg-a'-tlon,  5.  [Lat.  coVegatm  =  sent 
or  :i]>pointcd  as  a  colleague  or  partner.]  [Col- 
league.] The  union  or  partnership  of  two 
or  more  iu  some  enterprise  or  office. 

"The  Count  of  Mansfelt  and  Duke  of  Weyraar  were 
expected  with  their  troupes  lo  Joyue  with  him;  this 
mtitn.tfinn   atitiAQPiui   tflrriKi..  " ^Coiitinuation  of 


cotlifi'idon  Appeared  terrible.  .  .  . 
Knollet.  1,476  r.     (Latham.) 


col'-lege,  s.     [Fr.  college;  Ital.  colUgio;  Lat. 
collegium,  from  colligo  =■  to  collect.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally: 

1.  A  collection,  body,  or  community  of 
persons,  having  certain  rights  and  privileges, 
and  devoted  to  certain  pursuits. 

"  Gather'd  from  all  the  fainoiu  colleget 
Almost  in  ChrJst«utlom.' 

Shaket/t.  :  Henry  VIIl.,  liL  2. 

2.  A  number  or  community  of  persons  in- 
corpoiated  and  living  in  society  for  the  pur- 
poses of  study  or  teaching 

3.  Tlie  building  or  establishment  in  which 
Buch  persims  reside. 

"  HU  quiet  observatory  over  the  gate  of  Trinity 
College."— ilacaulay  :  But.  Eng.,  cb.  xv. 

4.  Any  building  or  establishment  used  for 
purposes  of  higher  instruction. 

*  5.  A  course  of  lectures. 

"  Beiii^  fixed  at  Utrecht  for  study,  I  had  two  or  three 
eotteffift  uf  civil  law  under  Vauder  Uuyden." — Life  nf 
Ciiliimjf. 

•  6.  A  debtors'  prison.     (Slang.) 

*n.  Fig. :  A  number,  assemblage,  or  swarm. 

"  Thick  as  the  college  of  the  Iwea  in  May." 

Dryd^m  :  Flower  &  Leaf,  218. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Old  Roman  Empire  :  Colleges  in  the  sense 
A.  I,  1  existed  in  Old  Rome.  A  collegium  was 
sometimes  called  al.'^o  a  airpus.     [Corporate,  ] 

2.  Universiiips  came  into  existence  before 
colleges,  and  the  original  state  of  things  may 
Btill  be  seen  in  Scotland,  where  the  immense 
mass  of  students  reside  where  they  like. 
The  practice  of  living  in  common  is  only  now 
begiiming  to  creep  in.  Nevertheless,  the  word 
college  has  long  been  used  in  that  country  in 


connection  with  the  Universities,  Ihouglt  in  a 
vague  sense.  In  America  also  the  words 
university  and  college  are  not  well  discrimi- 
nated. In  England,  on  the  contrary,  the  two 
words  are  very  itre(;isely  distinguished.  It 
is  thought  that  colleges  first  arose  in  connec- 
tion with  the  University  of  Paris  about  a.d. 
1140  or  1215.  and  that  from  France  they  spread 
t"  England.  Mr.  Mark  Pattison  wasof^opinion 
that  the  motive  and  design  of  college  founda- 
tions in  connection  with  the  Englisli  Universi- 
ties may  be  divided  chronologically  into  three 
periods.  In  the  lirst  of  these — the  13th  century 
— the  motive  was  i>urely  academical.  A  college 
was  an  eleemosynary  institute  designed  to  cmI- 
lect  indigent  students  into  a  house  and  provide 
them  with  two  meals  a  day  whilst  they  at- 
tended the  university  exercises.  Of  this  type 
the  original  statutes  of  Balliid  College,  Oxford, 
offer  a  pure  specimen.  ,  In  the  secimd  perioii, 
of  which  New  College,  Oxford,  maybe  tjtken 
as  the  most  develoiied  form,  the  early  motive 
is  still  present,  but  the  statutes  now  imply  a 
ride  of  life.  The  colleges  of  this  type  are 
modelled  on  the  best  precedents  of  tlie  monas- 
tic institutions,  only  that  instead  of  making 
contemplation  or  evangelisation  the  motive  for 
associating  into  a  community,  it  is  the  cultiva- 
tion of  knowledge  which  is  made  the  business 
of  life.  In  the  third  period,  that  of  the  Renais- 
sance, learning  stinds  out  as  the  snitrenio 
object  of  the  founders.  Of  this  type  Corpus 
Christi,  a.d.  15Uj,  and  Cardinal  College,  now 
Christ  Church,  a.d.  lOiiS,  are  typical  examples. 
{Mark  Pattison  :  Acad.  Organisation,  1808.) 

Till  lately  all  members  of  the  two  older 
English  Universities  were  required  to  belong 
to  a  college  ;  now  there  are  a  number  of 
students  unattached.  University  College, 
King's  College,  &.c.,  are  affiliated  to  the  London 
University,  which,  however,  is  an  examining 
and  not  a  teaching  body  ;  it  therefore  grants 
its  degrees  to  anyone  of  merit  enough  to  re- 
ceive them,  careless  whether  he  obtained  his 
knowledge  at  a  college  or  not.  Colleges  for 
women  nave  been  recently  built  at  several 
English  and  American  Universities. 

A  college  consists  first  of  a  head,  some- 
times called  by  that  name,  in  other  cases 
designated  a  Provost,  a  Master,  a  Rector,  a 
Princiipal,  or  a  Warden.  Next  in  dignity 
follow  Fellows  of  the  college  and  Scholars 
of  the  college :  generally  these  are  students 
as  well.  The  teaching  afforded  by  the  colleges 
at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  is  provided  by  the 
Tutoi-s,  who  n]>point  Lecturers  with  the 
sanction  of  the  head  of  the  College.  The  law 
of  the  college  is  that  expressed  in  the  will  of 
the  Founder,  and  some  one  generally  possesses 
visitatorial  powers  to  see  that  such  regula- 
tions are  carried  out. 

Prior  to  the  Reformation  the  clergy  regarded 
the  colleges  of  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  other 
Universities  as  clerical  corporations  ;  the 
right  of  visitation  was  therefore  claimed  by  the 
ordinary  of  the  diocese.  BlackstCne,  however, 
states  that  now  they  are  legally  viewed  as  civil 
corporations.  In  the  United  States  College  is 
often  confused  with  University,  the  titles  being 
applied  somewhat  indiscriminately.  The  Uni- 
versities of  Harvard  and  Yale,  for  instance, 
are  commonly  called  Colleges,  while  many 
Colleges  are  entitled  Universities. 

IT  College  de  Propaganda  : 

Ecclesiol. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  what 
is  more  fully  and  accurately  termed  Congregatio 
de  Propaganda  Fide,  and  popularly  the  Pro- 
paganda (q.  v.).    (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Index.) 

College  of  Anns  :  [Herald's  College,] 

College  of  Cardinals.     [See  Cardinal.) 

College  of  Doctors'  Laws:  The  same  as 
Doctors'  Commons. 

College  of  Piety:  [Translation  of  Lat  Col- 
legia Pietatis.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  The  English  rendering  of  the  name 
given  to  certiin  religious  meetings,  in  various 
respect-s  resembling  modern  revival  gatherings, 
established  in  the  17th  century  by  the  Pietistic 
party  in  the  Lutheran  Church.    (Mosheim.) 

college-like,  a.     Of  the  nature  of  or  re- 
sembling a  college  ;  managed  like  a  college. 
■  For  private  gentlemen  and  cadets  there  be  diveXB 
actid^ia\esiul'&ria,coUege-like-''—SoweU:  Instruc  For. 
Trav.,  p.  6L 

college -pudding,  s.  A  kind  of  small 
plum-pudding. 

college -youths,  s.  pi.  A  London  society 
of  bell-ringers,  formerly  confined  to  membei-s 
of  the  ujiiversities.     It  dates  back  to  the  early 


part  of  the  17th  century,  and  is  still  the  most 
flourishing  of  bell-ringing  societies.  (Staincr 
£  Barrett,  £c.) 

*  COl'-lege,  v.t.  [College,  $.]  To  educate  at 
a  college  or  university.     (Scotch.) 

"  col'-lege-nar,  *  col'-leg-in-er,  s.  [Eng. 
college;  suff. -'fifr.]    A  student  at  a  college. 

06l'-le-ger,  s.  [Eng.  colleg(e)  ;  -er.]  A  pupil 
eleeti'd  on  tlie  "  foundation  "  of  a  school,  esp. 
at  Eton.     [<_)ppiDAN.] 

"...  ftnd  waa  educated  as  a  colleger  at  Eton."— 
Timet,  Feb.  8,  1881  {OH(uary). 

*  col-le'-gi-al,  a.  [Low  Lat.  coUegialis,  from 
colkgium.]  "Of  or  pertaining  to  a  college;, 
collegiate. 

"The  collegial  corporationa  had  usurped  the  exolu- 
Bive  privilege  of  Instruction." — Sir  \V.  UnnnUon. 

c6l-le'-gi-an,  s.    [Fr.  colUgien.'] 
\.  A  member  of  a  college. 

"He  has  liis  warmth  of  Bympathy  with  the  lelluvc 
coll^giar.g.'—Lamb :  Letter  to  Soul  hey. 

*  2.    An    inmate    of    a    ilebtors*     prison 
(Dickens  :  Little  Dorrit,  ch.  vi.) 

col-le'-gi-an^  col-le'-gi-^nts,  s.  pi.    [So 

named  because  when  they  met  in  assembly  or 
convention,  which  they  did  twice  a  year,  it 
was  near  Leyden  Colleges.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  sect  founded  in  Holland  in  a.d, 
1619,  by  three  brothers,  John  James,  Hadrian, 
and  Gisl^art  Koddeus.  They  invited  all  to  join 
them  who  desired  improvement  in  scnptnral 
knowledge  and  piety,  without  binding  them 
down  to  any  definite  creed.  When  Socinianism 
was  proscribed  in  Poland  and  other  parts  of 
the  Continent,  its  adherents  were  obliged  to 
join  sects  professing  other  tenets,  and  some 
became  Collegiants.    (Mosheim,  &c.) 

col-le'-gfl-ate,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  collegiatus,  from 

coUcgium.] 

A.  As  ailjectii>€  : 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  or  containing  a  college  ; 
instituted  or  regulated  after  the  manner  of  a 
college. 

".  .  .  the  Btat« of  cof^«^tate societies, .  .  ."—Hooker: 
Prtiface. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  a  college. 

"...  collegiate  masterships  In  the  univeraity,  rich 
lectures  in  the  city, .  ,  ."—Miiton  :  Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  ilL 

1[  A  Collegiate  Church  : 

(1)  In  England :  One  which,  while  not  being 
a  cathedral,  nevertheless  jiossesses  a  college 
or  chapter  of  dean,  canons,  and  prebends. 
Such  are  Westminster  Abbey  and  St.  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor. 

(2)  In  Ainerica  £  Scotland:  A  church  served 
by  two  or  more  clergymen  jointly. 

*  3.  Collective. 

"  Conjoined  and  collegiate." — Bacon  :  Euay  39. 

*'B.  As  subdantive : 

1.  A  member  of  a  college ;  a  collegian  or 
university  man. 

"RigorouH  customs  that  forbid  men  to  marry  at  set 
times,  and  in  some  places ;  as  prentices,  servants,  col- 
legiatet."— Burton  :  Anat.  of  Stelancholy,  p.  685. 

2.  An  inmate  of  a  debtors'  prison. 

"He  .  .  .  busied  himself  with  the  cases  of  hla 
UWovi-collegiatei."— North  :  Li/c  uf  Ld.  OuU/ord,  1.  12S. 
{Davitt.} 

col-le'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  KoXXa  (kolla)  =  glue,  the 
species  being  gelatinous.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  lichens,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Collemaceae  (q.v.). 

col-lem-a'-ce-se,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat  collema, 
and  feiu.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -axxoi.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  lichens,  proposed  by 
Lindley,  who  considered  that  the  lichen^ 
alliance,  generally  held  to  contain  only  one 
order,  should  really  be  divided  into  three  : 
Graphidaceffi,  Collemaccje,  and  Pariiieliaceae. 
[LicHENALEs.]  The  character  given  of  the 
Colleniaceai  is— Nucleus  bearing  asci.  thallus 
homogeneous,  gelatinous,  or  cartilaginous. 
They  have,  he  says,  the  thallus  of  an  alga  and 
the  fruit  of  a  lichen. 

*  collemase,  s.    [Cqlmose.] 

"A  cyllcmate.    Alcedo.'-—CathoL  Anglicum. 

ool-lem'-bol-a,  s.  j*/.  [Gr.  koKKo.  (kolla)  " 
glue,  ;ind  c^^oA»j  (embole)  =  a  throwing  or 
putting  in,  so  called  "bccau.se  they  have  a  pro- 
jection or  inamUIa  enabling  them  to  attach  or 
glue  themselves  to  the  body  on  which  they 
are  standing.] 


fete,  fat,  fare,  aunldst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdtp 
or,  wore,  wplf.  work,  whd,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


coUenchyma— colligation 


1113 


Entom.  :  A  name  proposed,  in  1872,  by  Sir 
John  Lubbock  for  one  of  two  orders  into 
whk-h  he  divided  tlie  wini^less  insects,  called 
by  Latreille,  Thysaniu-a.  For  tlie  other  order 
the  latter  name  was  retaim-d.  They  have  a 
seini-niaaticatory  or  suctorial  mouth,  tlie  firat 
abdominal  segment  furnished  with  a  ventral 
tube  or  smrtorial  orgau,  the  last  abdoinitiul 
Sf'Kmeiit  but  one  with  an  appamtns  for  leaping. 
Tlicy  are  popularly  called  Spring-tails.  They 
constitute  small  lea])iDg  insects  found  in 
numbers  when  one  shakes  a  bough  over  a 
pocket-handkerchief,  or  sweeps  bushes  with  a 
iiand-net.  Sir  John  Lubbock  divides  the  Cnl- 
Icnibola  into  thf  following  sixfiuniliea  :  (l)Pa- 
plriidfiB,  (2)  Sniynthuridte,  (3)  Degeeriadje,  (4) 
Podnndte,  (ii)  Lipuridiu,  (ti)  Anouridee,  leaving 
under  the  restricU-d  order  Tliysanura,  tlie  fol- 
lowing three  ;  (1)  Japyeidje  ("J)  Campodeida', 
(:!)  Lepismids!.  The  O'llembola  are  virtually 
identical  with  the  old  genus  Podura  and  the 
Thysanura  with  Lcpisma. 

2.  Pahxont. :  Sir  John  Lubbock  believes 
that  the  Collembola  very  nearly  present  the 
■original  form  of  Insects,  tliough  he  seems  to 
agree  with  M.  Brauer  and  Mr.  Darwin  th;il 
Campodea.  which  is  ranked  not  under  tin' 
Collembola  but  under  the  Thysanura,  was  the 
original  stock  whi-nce  all  insects  sprung,  the 
reason  being  that  various  organs  are  genera- 
lized in  it,  which  in  the  higlier  insects  have 
become  specialized,  an<l  the  form  of  the  little 
creature  reajipears  again  and  again  among  the 
larvffi  of  the  higher  insects.  He  has,  ttierc- 
fore,  devoted  a  whole  volume,  with  fine  plates, 
to  a  description  of  the  order,  {^ir  John 
Luhbock :  Monograph  of  the  Collemhola  and 
Thysanura;  Ray  Society,  London,  1873.) 

Gol-len'-ch^-ma,  s.  [Gr.  xoXAa  {kolla)  = 
glue,  and  iy\vna\enghuma)  =  an  infusion.] 

But. :  The  celluhtr  substance  in  which  pollen 
is  generated.  The  name  was  hral  given  by  i^ink. 

cdl-len-chj^'-a-tous,     a.       [Mod.     Lat. 
coUenchyma,  I  conn.,  ami  Eng.  sutf.  -(>».■;.]  Con- 
taining or  pcitaining  to  CoUenchyma  (q.v.). 
'■  r,>f /cnc/iyjMdroiM cortical  tissue. "—rAomi,-  Botany, 

*  c$Ue-pix'-ie.  s.  \Oilh  (etvm.  doubtful), 
and  pixk  (q.v.).]     The  Will  o"  the  Wisp, 

"To  plale  the  i>ftrte  of  Hobgoblin  or  CollnpixU. '— 
Udal :  ApophtKeg.  of  Kratinm.  p.  13&. 

*  col-ler,  s.     [Collar.] 

*  collerauoli^  s.    [Colraith.] 

*  col  -ler-ic,  a.    [Choleric] 

"  col-ler -i-oal,  a.  [Eng.  choleric;  -ai.]  Cho- 
leric ;  atflictetl  with  choler. 

*  OOl-let  (1),  $.     [ACOLVTE.] 

OOl'-let  (2),  8.  [Fr.,  from  Lat,  collum,  =  tha 
neck.  ] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  collar  or  anything  similar 
worn  round  the  neck. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Jewelry: 

(1)  Tlie  part  of  a  ring  coutaining  the  bezel 
in  which  the  stone  is  set. 

(2)  The  flat  surface  which  terminates  the 
culassc  or  lower  faceted  portion  of  a  brilliant- 
cut  diamond.  It  is  sometiiucs  called  the 
lower  table  or  culet.  and  is  one-fifth  of  the 
size  of  the  upper  one.    (KnUjht.) 

"  Tliou  hiulnt  licKii  iK^xt  net  In  tliu  dukMom's  ring, 
Wlivii  tils  worn  self.  Ilko  ntte's  easy  slave, 
Had  ilro^jt  out  oi  tho  coltfl  into  tli'  gmve." 

Revtngrr't  Trag.,  O,  PI..  Iv.  818. 

2.  Mach.:  A  small  band  of  metal,  as  the 
ring  which  fastens  the  packing  of  a  iiiston. 

3.  Hot. :  The  neck  or  lino  of  junction  be- 
tween the  root  and  the  stem. 

4.  Cunn.  :  Tixat  part  of  a  cannon  which  i.s 
between  the  astragal  and  the  muzzle. 

5.  <Vas3-making :  That  part  of  the  gliiss 
ve.ssels  which  adheres  to  the  instrument  used 
for  taking  the  glas.s  from  the  melting  jiot. 

collet  de  vlolon.  [Fr.]  The  ue-ck  of  a 
violin. 

*  ool-let  (:i).  «•    [Collect,  ».] 

*  odl'-lSt  (4),  s.  [A  corruption  of  colewort 
(q.v.).]     Colewort. 

odl-l6t-er'~I-Ol,  a.  [Mml.  Lat.  coIkteri(nm), 
and  Rtig.  adj.'sull".  -nl.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  collet<.*rium  of  Insects. 


o6l-let-«r -i-um.  s.  [M.jd.  I>at.l  An  organ 
in  the  females  of  certain  insects,  containing  a 
glutinous  substance  which  fastens  the  ova 
together. 

col-Iet'-I-a,  8.    [Named  after  Collet,  a  Frencb 

botanist]  * 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  UbamnaceK,  the  species 
of  whic'h  Tiave  small  fiiscicled  flowers  and 
strong  spines.  Collttia  Korrida  and  one  or 
two  more  species  are  known  in  British 
gardens. 

COl-let'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Lat  colUticus,  from  Or. 
KoAArjTtKds  {koUifikos)  =  gluey,  agglutinant, 
from  KoWdtu  {kollao)  —  to  glue,  to  cement,  icdAAa 
(hdOi)  =  glup,  cement.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Agglutinant. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  agglutinant. 

cdl~let'-i-i^  8.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  (xUeti(n), 
and  suff.  -in.] 

Ckem.  :  A  crystal lisable  bitter  substance 
obtained  from  CoUetia  spinosa,  order  Rhani- 
nacepe.  An  alcoholic  tinctun^  of  this  plant  is 
used  in  Brazil  as  a  remedy  foriuterinittent  fever. 

c6l-lic'-U-lus,  s.  [Lat.  colliculus  =  a  little 
hill,  dim'in.  of  Lat.  collis  —  a  hill.] 

Anat.  :  A  slight  eminence  in  any  organ  or 
part  of  an  organ.  Thus  there  are  a  c<)Uu'uliis 
hiilhi  urethral,  a  colliatlus  seminalis,  and  a  col- 
Hcnlus  nervi  optici.     (Quain.) 

COl-li'de,  v.i.  [Lat.  coUido  =  to  clash  or  knock 
together  :  col  =  con  =  cuin=^  with,  together  ; 
hi:do  —  to  strike.] 

*  A.  Trans. :  To  dash  or  knock  violently 
together  ;  to  bring  into  collision. 

" .  ,  .  tlio  outward  being  struck  or  coIlUUxi  by  a  solid 
body."— flurfo'i ;  AnaC.  (tf  Melancholy,  ]i,  S3. 

B.  Intrnns. :  To  dash  or  strike  violently 
together  ;  to  come  into  collision. 

"  Acrtisa  tbls  space  the  attraction  urges  them.  They 
coHUie.  Uiey  recoil,  they  oscillate." — Tyndall:  Frag, 
of  Science.  3i-d  ed.,  1.  12. 

col'-li-dme,  s.  [Gr.  KoWa  (kolla)  —  glue,  and 
ei5os  (riilos)  =  .  .  .  appeai'ance,  and  Eng., 
&c.  sutr.  -iHe(?)] 

Chem.  :  CgHuN.  An  alkaloid  which  was 
found  to  occur  in  bone  oil,  in  impure  quino- 
line  obtained  by  dry  distillation  of  quinine, 
and  in  the  naphtha  obtained  by  distillation  of 
l)ituminous  shale,  also  by  heating  aqueous 
ammonia  with  ethylidenp  chloride.  CHs'CHCln. 
It  is  isomeric  with  ethyl-plienylamine,  di- 
methyl-phenylamine,  and  xylidene.  CoUidine 
is  .1  enlnuiless  aromatic  smelling  oil  which 
boils  between  178°  and  180°.  It  is  a  strong 
liase,  and  gives  white  fumes  when  a  rod  dipped 
in  strong  HCl  is  held  over  it.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  ah^ohol,  ether,  and 
oils.  The  platinum  salt  is  orange-vellow 
(C«HiiN-HCl).j,  PtClj.  It  is  insoluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether. 

OOl'li'-ding,  ;>r.  par.,  a.,&s.    [Collide,] 
A,  &  B,  As  pr.  jwr.  <j&  pafticip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

".  .  .  no  longer  rocklug  and  swnying,  but  cliahlng 
and  colliding."— Carlyle :  French  Jifeol.,  yt  I.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  Ill 

C.  As  aubst. :  The  act  of  coming  into  col- 
lision. 

col'-lie,  col'-lj?,  c6l'-l6y,  s.     [Prob.  allied 
to  ir.  cuilean,  coikn  =  a  whelp.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  A  general  and  sometimes  a  ptrtlcular 
name  for  country  curs.    (Scotch.) 

"  Th«  tlthor  wiw  ii  ploughiiian'M  co>ll«, 
.\  rhynilne.  roiitliiK-.  rovtiiK  bllllc, 
Wh/v  f..r  111*  (rii-iKl  uu.l  comrndo  had  him. 
And  m  his  freaks  hiul  Luath  ui'd  hlui. 
After  soiuo  dug  In  Ulghlniid  Mtug." 

Burm  :   Th«  Ttca  Dogt. 

2.  A  kind  of 
dog,  specially 
cotiimon  In  Scot- 
lan<l,  kept  prin- 
cipally by  shep- 
herds, and  gene- 
rally remarkable 
for  sagacity. 

"  II.  Fig. : 

1.  Anyonowho 
follows  another 
constantly,  ini- 
l)licitly.  or  inthe 
way  of  excessive 
admiration. 

2.  A  lounger,  one  who  hunts  for  a  dinner. 
{Jam\r-»on  ) 


'V' 


,  \ '■ 


HEAJ)  or  OOLUK. 


*  col -lie,  v.t.  &  i.    [Collie,  «.] 

A-  Transitive : 

1.  To  abash,  to  put  to  silence  in  an  arga- 
ment ;  in  allusion  to  a  dog,  who.  wltcn  ujas- 
tered  or  alt'ronted,  walk£  olf  with  his  t&iJ 
between  his  feet. 

2.  To  domineer  over. 

3.  Used,  with  a  considerable  degree  of  obli- 
quity, as  signifying  to  entangle  or  bewilder. 

"By  the  time  that  I  bad  won  the  Porkings.  I  gat 
eoliuii  amaug  the  uilst,  .  .  ."—BTVwttie  of  Bodibeck, 
L  SS. 

4.  To  wrangle,  to  quarrel  with,  aa  sbepberds' 

dogs  do. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  yield  in  a  contest,  to  knock 
under,  to  give  way. 

collle-shangie.  s.    A  quarrel,  a  flght. 

"She  l>;ut>-  bliJi  Kit  down  fur  a  hard  headed  loon, 
that  was  nyr  brink^iiig  hlniaell  and  otber  folk  into 
coltU--thangiet."—{icolt;  Uuj/  ilanruring,  ob.«xxiv. 

*  col'-lied,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Colly,  v.]  Black- 
ened, darkened. 

"Brief  M  Urn  lightning  In  the  rnlHitd  night" 

Sliakaip.  :  Midt.  yight't  Urenin.  i.  L 

c6l'-ll-er,  "col-er,  "chol-i-er,  'col-i-cr, 
■  coil-year,  *col-yer,  •col-i-yer,^kol- 
i-er,  .<.  [From  coul  (Mid.  En^.  od).  with  suff. 
-(■/• ;  the  i  being  inserted  for  convenience  of 
pronunciation,  as  y  is  in  Imcyer,  boufyer, 
sawyer.     (Skeat.y] 

1.  One  who  digs  out  coals  ;  a  worker  in  a 
coal-mine. 

"Ciilyer  or  colyfore  (coliyer  H.  col«r  P.),  CaT<fr> 
narixi».'—l*royn}tt.  I'arv. 

•  2.  A  charcoal-bunier  or  maker  of  charcoal 

"  Cholivrt  that  cayreden  col  come  there  biside." 
William  of  Paleme.  2,520l 

3.  A  coal-owner,  a  proprietor  of  coal-mines. 

4.  A  vessel  employed  in  carrj-ing  coals  from 
the  pit  to  the  market. 

c6l'-li-er-y,  s.    [Eng.  collier;  -y.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  A  coal-pit  or  mine. 

•  2.  The  coal  trade. 

n.  Hist.  £  Law:  The  first  mention  of  col- 
lieries was  in  a  charter  granted  to  the  burgesses 
of  Newcastle  in  a.d.  1234,  according  them 
permission  to  dig  for  coal.  On  March  1,  1843, 
the  employment  of  females  in  collieries,  which 
had  been  regulated  the  year  previously,  was 
entirely  abolished. 

*  c61'-li-fl6T^er,  s.    [Cauliflowee.] 

* col'-Ug-an5e,  s.  [Lat.  colUgans,  pr.  par.  of 
cjlligo.]    [Colligate,  a.]    A  binding  together. 

■  Col'-lig-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  colUgatus.  pa.  par. 
of  coUi'io :  col  =  con  =  with,  together  ;  ligo  ^ 
to  bind.] 

A.  ^s  adj.  :  Bound  or  fastened  together. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  associated  organic  com- 
pound.    {Rossiter.) 

col'-Ug-ate,  t'.(.    [Colligate,  a.] 

•  1.  Ord.  Lung.  :  To  bind  or  fasten  together. 

".  .  .  coltijjotcd  and  l>ound  together  in  a  kind  of 
subjection  and  subortli nation  to  one  head."— Qntf'cA; 
Vh.  Ciut.  y,ndifated  (1636),  p.  8. 

t  2.  Inductii-r  Phil.  :  To  bring  together ;  to 
connect  by  colligation. 

".  .  .  ho  hatl  discovered  and  colUyaffd  n.  multltudfl 
of  the  most  wonderful  .  .  .  pheiioiuena."— TVritiaM: 
Frag,  of  Scimc«{,3TAvL\,  xll.  »60. 

col'-lig-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    (Colligate,  v.\ 
col^lig-a-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Colu- 

(.ATi:,  f.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  jKir.  <£  ixtrticip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  sidisl. :  The  act  of  binding  or  fasten- 
ing together  ;  colligation. 

cSl-llg-a'-tlon,  s.    [Lat.  coUigaiio,  fi^ni  coU 

iitjiiius,  )>a.  par.  o(  colliyo.] 
"L  Ordinary  Ixiuguage  : 

1.  Lit.:   The  act  of  binding  or  fastening 

together. 

•By  the  eotUgation  of    tmmU.'— Anwiv:    rtUffat 

Krrourt. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  uniting. 

"  The  more  blfosed  eolHp'Uion  of  the  kinjrtlomi  thfta 
that  of  the  r.i««i.  wo  owe  to  your  fatluT  'Sir  B. 
Woflon  :  Panegyric  to  King  Charlet. 

n.  Inductixt  Phil.  :  The  process  by  which 
n  nvimber  of  Isolated  facts  are  brought  together 
am]  connected. 


b%  b6^;  p^t,  j6^l ;  oat.  9011,  chorus,  fhin,  bonQh;   go,  ^om;  thin,  tlila ;  aln,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.     pb  =  t 
-olan.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tloou  -alon  =  sbiin ;  -^on,  -flon  =  zhiixL     -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -blc.  -die,  &c.  =  b$l.  d^L 


1W4 


colligener— collocation 


".  .  .  the  collia<ition  ot  fiwls." — Wh^uvU:  A'oeum 
OryaTion  RenovatuTH,  cb.  iv.,  }  IL. 

•  c6l-lig'-«n-er, '  c6l-lig'-ihi-«r,  s.  fEng 
college,  and  siiff.  -ner.]  A  cauioliite,  one  livinij 
in  a  monastf  ry,  college,  or  society. 

"8t  AugUBtine  lii  hia  book  entitled  D«  Op4rd 
Monachorum,  crleth  out  ngaiuat  idle  coOtgeners.  — 
IfUtchintrm :  /mage  qT  O^.  P-  2*3» 

•o8l'-lig-i-ble,  a-     [As  if  from  a  Lat.  coUigi- 

bilis,  tioincvllitjo.]    Capableof  beiug coUcctetl. 

•'  So  luuch  of  the  f(whloii«t>Iene!u!e  of  their  clothes  as 

is  cotltijihle  iroiu  Scripture."— ^u^/ct-;  Pitgah  Sight, 

bk,  iv.,  ch.  v„  p.  loa 

•  c6r-lim-ate,  v.t.  [Lat  co??imo  =  a  false 
readiiij,'  in  so:ne  MSS.  of  Cicero  and,  Aulus 
Gellius  for  collimo  =  to  aim  :  col  -  con  =  cum 
=  Willi,  together  ;  linea  =  a  line.]  To  adjust 
the  cross  hair- wires  of  a  telescope  so  as  exactly 
to  fall  on  the  centre  of  the  object 

col'-lim-a-ting,  a.  &  s.    [Oolu&iate,  v.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  collimation. 

B.  .-15  suhst. :  Collimation. 

collimating  eye-piece.  An  eye-piece 
furnished  with  a  diagonal  reflector  to  ascer- 
tain the  error  of  collimation  in  a  transit  in- 
strument 

COl-lim-a'-tioil,  s.  [Eng.  coUimat(e);  -ion] 
The  art  of  levelling  or  directing  the  sight  to 
a  fixed  object ;  optical  aim  ;  point  of  sight ; 
focus. 

^  Error  of  collimation: 

Optical  Instruvients :  The  amount  by  which 
an  object  viewed  through  an  optical  instru- 
ment is  distant  from  the  spot  which  it  might 
be  expected  to  occupy  ;  tlie  distance  or  amount 
by  which  an  object  deflects  from  the  line  0/ 
collimation  (q.v.). 

Line  of  coUimation  : 

Optical  Instruments :  The  line  in  a  telescope 
joining  the  centre  of  the  object-glass  and  the 
intersection  of  the  fine  wires  or  spiderwebs  in 
its  focus.  This  is  the  spot  which  an  object 
placed  for  examination  is  designed  by  the 
observer  to  occupy. 

ool'-lim-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  cotlimat(e) ;  -or.] 
A  telescope  arranged  and  used  to  determine 
errors  of  collimation,  both  vertical  and  hori- 
zontal. (Nichol.)  A  collimating  eye-piece  has 
a  diagonal  reflector  for  illumination,  and  is 
used  to  determine  the  error  of  collimation  in 
a  transit  instrument,  by  observing  the  image 
of  a  cross-wire  reflected  from  mercury,  and 
comparing  its  position  in  the  field  with  that  of 
the  same  wire  seen  directly.    (Knight.) 

*c6l-li-m6l'-Ue,  a.  [A  ludicrous  corruption 
of  mdancholy.]    Slelancholy. 

Col'-Un,  8.      [Gr.   KoAAa  (Jcolla)  =  glue,  and 
Eng.  sufl".  ■iniChem).'] 
Chem. :  The  purest  form  of  gelatin.  [Colloid.] 

•  col-line,  «.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  coUis  =  a  hill.] 

A  little  hill,  a  mound,  a  rising  ground. 

'•  Watered  parka,  full  of  fine  colUnet  aud  ponds."— 

' col-lin'-e-ar,  a.  [Pref.  col  —  cvm  —  with, 
together ;  Eng.  linear  (q.v.).]  In  the  same  or 
a  corresponding  line  ;  forming  one  line. 

•  c6l-lin'-e-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  coUin£o  = 
to  aim,  to  direct  in  a  line  with.]  [Collimate.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  direct  or  place  in  a  line  with 
anything. 

2.  Intrajis. :  To  lie  or  be  situated  in  a  line 
with  anything. 

•  col-lin-e-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  collineo  =  to 
aim]  [CoLLiMATE.]  The  act  or  process  of 
aiming  at  or  directing  anything  in  an  exact 
line  with  an  object 


cfil-lin-et'. 


[Fr.]    [Flageolet.] 


*  col-ling,  *  col-linge,  pr.  par,  &  5.    [Coll, 
r.] 

A.  Aapr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  9ubst. :  The  act  of  embracing ;  an  em- 
brace. 

".    .    .  kisalng  and  colling  .  .   ," — TA«  Suppout. 
{Latham.) 

*  c6l'-ling-ly,  adv.     (Eng.  colling ;  -ly.]    In  a 

fondling  manner;  with  embraces,  caressingly. 

".     .     .     aTHngHe  him  kist." 

Gtucfigjis  :   Wtyrlu,  A,  2, 

*  col-ling'-ual  (ual  as  wal),  a.    [Lat.  col  = 

cf'U  =  cum  =  with,   together  ;    and  lingua  =  a 


tongue.]    Ha\iug  or  speaking  the  same  lan- 
guage ;  of  or  j>crtaiuing  to  tht  same  tongue. 

COl-Un  -ic,  a.  [From  Gr.  icdAAa  {kolla)  =  glue, 
aud  Eng.  sutf,  -iHic] 

coUinic  acid,  s. 

Clicm.  :  C6H4O2,  obtained  by  the  oxidation 
of  albumen  or  gehitiiie  with  chromic  acid. 
It  fonus  small  prismatic  white  crjstils.  which 
melt  in  hot  water  at  97°,  but  not  till  100'  when 
dr>'.  It  forms  neutnil  and  basic  salts.  An 
aldehyde  is  said  also  to  be  formed,  an  oil 
which  has  not  been  obtained  in  a  pure  state  ; 
it  is  called  coUyl-hydride. 

"col-li'-qua-ble  (qua  as  kwa),  a.  [Lat. 
col  =  con  =  cum  =  with,  tog-f-ther  ,  Uquabilis  = 
jiossilile  to  be  melt«d  ;  Uquo  =  to  melt.]  Ca- 
pable of  being  melted  or  dissolved ;  liable  to 
melt,  liquable. 

"The  tender  con8i9t«nce  renders  It  the  mor«  colli' 
guable  '—Burcey  :  On  Ctjiistimptiuiu 

"  col-li'-qua-meut  (qua  a-s  kwa), .'?.    [Lat. 

con  =  together,  and  UqiuunentiLTn  =  a  sauce,  a 
broth.] 

1.  Gen.  :  That  which  is  melted  or  produced 
by  melting. 

2.  Spec.:  Hie  first  germ  of  the  young  animal 
in  generation. 

"  That  part  of  the  egg,  which  they  call  the  eye.  wid 
the  white  collitjuameiU,  out  u£  which  the  ycuug  one 
is  formed." — ii.  More  :  A  niidot^  agaimC  Atheufn,  p.  160. 

col-li'-quant  (quant  as  kwant),  a.  [Lat. 
con  =  together,  aud  liquans.  pr.  par.  of  liquo  = 
to  make  liquid.]  Having  the  power  of  making 
liquid,  melting  or  dissolving.    (Bailey.) 

*  col  -li-qnate  (quale  as  kwate),  v.t.  &  1 
[Lat.  con.  =  together,  and  Uquo  =  to  make 
liquid,  to  melt ;  liquor  =  to  be  fluid.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  melt,  to  dissolve,  to  render 
fluid,  to  liquefy. 

•■  The  fire  melted  the  gl»iM,  that  made  a  great  shew, 
alter  what  wtts  coUi^uated  had  been  r^muved  from 
the  fire."— fioy^e. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  liquid,  to  pass  from 
the  solid  into  the  fluid  state. 

"  Ice  will  dissolve  Ui  fire,  and  coUiquaU  In  water 
.  .    '—Broume:   V.-lgar  Erroun. 

col'-li-qua-ted  (qua  as  kwa),  pa.  par.  &  a. 

[CtlLLIQUATE.] 

col'-li-qua-ting(qua  as  kwa),  pr,  par.  &  «. 

[COLLII^UATE.] 

*  c6l-li-qua'-tlon  (qua  as  kwa),  s.  [Fr. 
coUiquation ;  Lat.  coUiquatio.] 

1.  The  act  of  melting. 

"  Glass  aasy  be  made  by  the  bare  coUi-piaCion  of  the 
s.-Ut  and  earth  remaining  In  the  asbee  of  a  burnt 
plant"— fio^  la. 

2,  A  wasting  away  of  tlie  solid  parts  of  the 
body,  with  very  great  excretion  of  fluids. 

■'  Again,  as  to  the  motions  corporal,  within  the  in" 
1  of  lodita,   » hereby  Itie  cfiifcts.  which 


mentioned  before,  i^asa  between  the  spirits  aud  the 
LiUiiiible  parts,  whicu  are  arefaction,  coUiquation,  con- 
coctiuu,  maturation,  elc  they  are  uut  at  all  handled." 
—  Bucon:  Works  (ed.  llti),  voL  L,  A'at.  HisU,  cent.  i. 

5  as,  pp.  162,  163. 

•  col-li'-qua-tive  (qua  as  kwa),  a.  [Eng. 
coUeqiiat^);  -ive ;  Fr.  colliquatif,  m.,  colligua- 
tive,  {.] 

1.  Ord.  iMTig. :  Melting,  liquefying. 

2.  Med.:  Producing  very  profuse  discharges 
or  perspiration. 

"  It  is  a  cunaequeut  vt  a  burning  colU'juatioe  ferer." 
—iliirvei/. 

col-li'-qu»-tive-nes8  (qua  as  kwa),  s. 

[Eng.  colliquative;  -ness] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  state  or  condition   of 
melting  or  dissolving. 

2.  Med. :  The  property  of  wasting,  or  pro- 
ducing profuse  liquid  excretions. 

•  c6l-li-que-fac'-tion  (que  as  kwe),   s. 

[L;it.  coUiqu^fiictus  =  made  liquid,  dissolved  ; 
con  =  together,  and  liquefactus,  pa.  par.  of 
Uquejaeio  =  to  make  liquid;  liqueo  =  to  be 
fluid  or  liquid  ;  facto  =  to  make.]  The  art  of 
fusing,  melting,  or  dissolWng  two  or  more 
substances,  so  as  to  cause  them  to  unite  to- 
gether. 

"After  the  Incorporation  of  metaU  by  simple  col- 
Ugurfa<:tion,  .  .  .'—Bacon  :  Pfty.  Jivm, 

cdl'-liBh,  5.     [Etym.  doubtful] 

.Shoemaking  :  A  tool  to  polish  the  edge  of  a 
sole.    (Knight.) 

col-li'-sion,  s.  [Lat  collisio,  from  cMisus^  pa. 
par.  o^coUido  =  to  clash  together.]  [Colude.] 


Aa  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally: 

*  1.  The  act  of  striking  two  bodies  violently 

together. 

"...  It  is  the  hitting  and  coUUlon  uf  them  that 
most  uiake  them  etriko  tire." — tletitey. 

2.  The  act  of  striking  violently  together; 
the  state  of  being  dashed  together  or  struck 
violently. 

"  This  table  aud  mirror  withia. 
Seoure  from  collision  mid  duet' 

Cowpor;  Uratitud*. 

II,  Figuratively : 

1.  A  state  of  opposition,  antagonism,  or 
interference. 

"Thla  was  coming  In  direct  eollition  with  the 
favorite  scheme  of  his  pareiita."— i're<C9lf .-  Ford. 
aiul  Isabella,  voL  L,  cb.  ^ 

2.  A  conflict,  or  combat. 
B.  Ttchnicaliy: 

1.  Kat.  Phil.  :  The  striking  against  each 
other  of  two  bodies  in  motion.  It  is  called 
also  Impact  (q.v.). 

2.  Law :  The  remedy  for  damage  done  in  a 
collision  at  sea,  produced  by  one  ship  running 
foul  of  another,  is  either  by  an  action  at  law 
or  by  a  suit  in  the  Court  of  Admiralty.  (H'Aar- 
ton.)  * 

%  To  be  in  collision 
L  Lit.  :  To  collide. 

"She  was  picked  ap  abandoned  lii  the  >'ew  Deepa, 
after  having  L'een  in  collision  with  the  Ui'Up* 
(ste&uier)  .  .  ." — Oailt/  Tel«graph,  Nov.  26,  168L 

2.  Fia. :   To   clash,  to  be  antagor  istic  or 

opposed. 
To  come  itUo  collision : 

1.  Lit.:  To  collide  or  strike  \iolently  to- 
gether. 

"The  pojisenser  train  .  .  .  came  loto  violent  mlM- 
sion  with  a  goods  train  which  w^ts  being  shunted  from 
the  main  line." — Daily  Tvleyraph.  Nov.  26,  l^sL. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  become  opposed,  antagonistic, 
or  interfering  ;  to  clash  with. 

*  c6l-li'-EUlve,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat  collisivns, 
fiom  colliius.  pa.  par.  o£  coliido.]  Causing,  or 
attended  with,  a  collision  ;  clashing.  (JiUicJcm.y 

*  c6l-Mt'-i-gant,  a.  &  s.  [Pref.  col  =  con  = 
cu7a=  with,  together;  Eng.  litigant  (q.v.),] 

A.  As  atO'.  ■  Disputing,  wrangling,  or  liti- 
gating with  another. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  disputes,  WTauglea, 
or  is  iu  litigation  with  another. 

c6l-ld-ca'-li-a»  s.  [Gr.  koAAos  (i-oZ/os)=glue, 
and  KoAia  (krd'ia)  =  a  wooden  dwelling,  a  hut, 
...  a  bird's  nest.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  birds,  family  Hirundin- 
idie  (Swallows).  C^>llocnlia  escidenta  is  the 
Edible  or  Esculent  Swallow,  or  Edible-nest 
Swift,  which  receives  both  its  Latin  and  it* 
English  specific  name  from  the  fact  that  its 
nest,  which  itconstructs  mainly  of  a  glutinous 
secretion  from  the  glands  of  its  mouth,  slightly 
intermixed  with  grass,  hair,  ic,  is  eatable, 
being  regarded  by  the  Chinese  as  excellent 
food.  The  bird  is  found  not  merely  in  China, 
but  in  the  Eastern  Archipelago,  and  on  the 
continent  of  India,  building  gregariously  in 
caves.     ITiere  are  several  species. 

'  Col'-l6-cate,  a.    [Lat.  collocatus,  pa.  par.  of 

codoco  =  to  place  together  :  col  =  con  =  cuni= 
with,  togetliei- ;  loco  =  to  place  ;  locus  =  a 
place.]    riaced,  situated,  or  stationed. 

"...  the  parts  wherein  that  virtue  is  colloe<Ue,''—^ 
Bacon. 

*  col'-lo-oato,  p.t  [Collocate,  a.]  To  plaite, 
situate,  or  station. 

"To  luarsball  and coUocaU  in  order  his  battailes  "— 
Bale. 

•col'-lo-ca-ted,  pa.  par.  oia.  [Collocate,  v.] 

*  c6l'-l6-ca-ting,  pr,  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Collo- 

C.A.TE,   v.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  &  particip,  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  placing,  situating, 
or  stationing ;  collocation, 

Col-lo-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  eoUocatio,  from  col- 
locatus, pa.  pai-.  of  colloco.]    [Collocate,  a.] 

1.  The  act  of  placing,  arranging,  or  dispoB- 
ing  in  any  position  ;  arrangement,  dispositiun. 

2.  The  state  of  being  arranged  or  disposed 
in  any  position;  arrangement,  relative  posi- 
tion or  connection. 

"In  the  eoU'MMticm  of  the  Bpirlts  In  bodies  the  collo- 
cation is  «jaal  or  unequal .  .  .'^Bacon. 


f&tc.  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p5tp 
©r,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  faU;   try,  Sirrian.    8B,oe  =  e;ey=a.     qu  =  kw. 


collock— collude 


1115 


'col'lock.  •  col-leck,  s.  [led.  kuiiu.]  a 
pot  or  l)owl  witliuut  ftret,  a  lar^e  pail. 

"  A  kn«ft^tiig«  tub«.  lij  coUecki,  r  wyiiiincke,  IJ 
■tuiitlM.  H  L'tiuriif,  a.  flmtic  ctiUeckr."—lnvenL  in  Rich, 
mvnasfitre  »"»//*  j.Vurtwi  Hoc),  i'.  169. 

•  c6l-l6-CU'-tlon,  6.  (Lat.  collocuUo;  from 
coUocutus,  yia.  ptir.  of  colloquor  =  to  speak  to- 
gether.] The  act  of  speaking,  conversing,  or 
corifeiTing  togt-tlR-r  ;  conversation,  coDfereiice. 

col  16o'-u-tor,  s.  [Lat,  from  coUoquor.]  One 
wiin  joins  or  takes  part  in  a  conversation  or 
coiifirence. 

■■  Ltrvnttua,  one  of  tba  coUomtori  In  that  dIitlogii«,' 
—  J/.  Ctuaubon  :  Of  CredulUj/.  *e..  j).  H8. 

•  Col-loc'-U-tdr-^,  a.  [Eng.  cnW'Cutor  ;  -y.] 
Conversatiunril  ;  in  manner  of  a  dialogue. 

"Wo  proceed  tn  irlve  our  iinltntloD.  which  li  of  the 
Am<B)>ciu>  or  roH'tcutory  klud."— /'ocCry  Q,f  Anti- Jaco- 
bin, p.  la     {DavOfs.t 

col  16'-di-6,  pref.    [Collodion.] 

•[[  CoUxlio-chloride  Process : 

Photog.  :  A  phntogra]ihtc  printing  process 
lnv<-nt«a  by  Geor^o  H.  Simpson,  cilitor  of  the 
plint'Kjrapktc  News,  about  1SG3.  It  consists  in 
holding  in  suspension  a  i>recipitato  of  cliloride 
of  silver  in  collodion,  which  is  flowed  upon 
ghias  or  paper— in  a  manner  similar  to  prepar- 
ing a  jilate  for  the  negative  process — and  dried 
in  the  dark.  The  sensitive  surface  so  produced 
blackens  on  exposure  to  light,  and  will  conse- 
quently give  a  pieture  iinder  a  ]»hotogr3pliic, 
negative.  An  excess  of  free  nitrate  of  silveris 
necessary  to  impart  sensitiveness  ;  an  addition 
of  citric  acid  and  other  oj-ganie  subataneos  is 
used  to  produce  the  desired  tints.  After  ex- 
posure the  picture  is  llxed  and  toned  as  usual. 
iKiilght,  £c.) 

c6l-l6'-di-dn.     col-lo-^-iiin,    s.        [Gr. 

ieoAAw5ij«  (/.■'^//odes)  =  like  ghie,  vis(rous  ;  xdAAa 
(k-oUa)  =  glue  ;  eMos  (eidvs)  =  form,  ap- 
pearance.] 

Pluirm. :  Collodion  is  prejmred  by  dissolving 
one  ounce  of  pyroxylin  in  a  mixture  of  thirty- 
six  fluid  ounces  of  ether  and  twelve  fluid 
ounces  of  rectilled  spirit.  The  p>ToxyIin  or 
gun-cotton  used  for  making  coUodi<m  is  pre- 
pared by  immersing  one  ounce  of  cotton  won] 
in  a  mixture  of  tlve  fluid  ounces  of  sulphuric 
acid,  and  five  fluid  ounces  of  nitric  acid,  for 
three  minutes,  Uieu  carefully  washing  it  with 
water,  and  drying  it  in  a  water  bath  ;  it  must 
be  kept  in  a  well-corked  bottle.  It  is  used  in 
photography ;  also  in  surgery  to  form  a  j»ro- 
teeting  surface  to  the  skin.  Collodion  is  a 
colourless  very  inflammable  liquitl.  which 
dries  quickly  when  exposed  to  the  air,  leav- 
ing a  thin  transparent  111m  insoluble  in  water 
or  in  rectified  spirit. 

collodion-process,  s. 

rh"i.  :  A  process  in  plii>tograj>hy  invented 
by  Archer,  who  llrst  published  an  account 
of  it  in  the  ChemUt  Sot  March,  ISiil.  An 
iodized  collodion  is  made  by  impregnating 
a  solution  of  gun-cotton  in  ether,  with  a 
small  quantity  of  iodide  of  potassium  or 
cadmium.  A  111m  of  the  iodized  collodion 
is  spread  en  the  glass,  whicth  Ls  then  irninersed 
in  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver.  The  image  is 
taken  iu  t^ie  cumeni,  devrlot>ed  by  a  weak 
solution  of  pyrogaltio  acid  iind  acetic  acid,  or 
a  solution  of  proiosulj)hato  of  iron.  Excess  of 
ioditle  of  silver  is  removed  liy  hyposulphite  of 
»oda  or  c^'aniile  of  potassium.  This  gives  a 
negative.  A  positive  is  obtjiined  by  laying  the 
negative  on  prcpareil  paper  and  exposing  them 
tolight.     (Kni.jht,  £c.) 

OOl-lo'-dl-on-ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  collodion;  -iu.] 
Phit. :  To  prepare,  as  a  plate,  with  collo- 
dion ;  to  treat  with  collodion. 

odl-16'-di-^-type,  ».  [Eng.  collodio(n),  and 
tyj'f-  (q.v.).] 

Phnt. :  A  name  applied  to  those  processes  in 
whieh  a  film  of  sensitized  collodion  is  used  on 
a  plate  hi  obtaining  an  Image.  In  the  wet 
collodion  process  the  plate  is  exposed  while 
moist;  in  the  dry  collodion  process  the  jdatc 
ta  llrst  dried.  The  collodion  positives  nre 
melanotypes  and  ainbrotypes  ;  the  images  are 
formed  on  the  collodion,  so  as  to  bo  viewed  by 
reflected  or  tmnsmitted  light.  When  viewed 
by  refloetcd  light  they  are  termed  ambrotypcs. 
Collodion  negatives  are  obtained  on  a  fll'in  of 
Bonsltizeil  collodion  on  glass.     (Knight.) 

"  c6l-16g'no  (ut  ailnnf),  v.t,  A  (.  [Pmb.  formed 
by  A  ronfusion  of  lAt.  eolloqnor,  and  Eng. 
eoUeaffttf.] 


A.  Trans.  :  To  whee<lle,  to  coax  ;  to  address 
coaxingly  or  flatteringly. 

"They  do  npply  tbeui»elves  to  the  times,  to  lie,  dl6- 
seiiible,  collogue,  .  ,  ."—Burton:  Anatomy  tif  Jiilarf 
ch'Aii,  i».  327, 

B.  Intraiis. :  To  converse  or  confer  confi- 
dentially, especially  with  evil  intentions;  to 
plot,  to  scheme,  to  intrigue. 

"...  otherwise  tliiuieiiaivooAto  ornt/^of/utf  with  the 
pope  ,  .  ."—Hilton  :  Prou  Work*,  460.    (lAtham.) 

■  COl-log'-ning    in  silent),  pr.  par.,  a„  &  s. 

[COLLOGUK.] 

A.  As  pr,  par. ;  (See  the  verb). 

B.  Asadj:  Wheedling,  coaxing,  flattering, 
intriguing. 

■*.  .  ,  here  la  the  ottnffutnff  Jtw'i  'Dointne.  !>•>- 
mine.  .  .  .' "~Btthop //all :  SemMnn ;  The  /li/pocHte. 

C  As  siibst. :  Flattery,  deceit. 

"S\ich  1)080  fhittery,  imraflitlciU  fawning  and  collnt;u- 
tng,  &c.  It  would  hbk  an  i-xi^rt  V(^;viltuA  to  luintoiuize 
every  member."  —  Burton:  Anatvmai  of  Mt/ancholu 
(Prel.u;c). 

COl'-loid«  ft.  &  8.  [Gr.  K6Xka  QcoUa)  =  glue  ; 
tl5o?  (i:idos)  =  appearance.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Resembling  or  partaking  of  the 
nature  of  glue  or  jelly. 

1.  Chvm.  :  A  tenn  a]iplied  to  non-cr>-stalliiie 
bodies  that  are  unable  to  pass  through  a  wet 
membrane.    [Dialysis.] 

2.  G€oL :  A  term  applied  to  partly  amorphous 
minerals.    (Ogilvu,) 

B.  As  substantive : 

Chem.  <^pl.):  The  name  given  by  Graliam  to 
jelly-like  bodies  which  are  chamcterised  by  a 
remarkable  sluggishness  and  indisposition  to 
din"usion,  or  to  crj'stallization ;  when  pure 
they  are  nearly  tasteless.  Tlie  chief  organic 
colloids  are  cellulose,  gum,  starch,  dextrin, 
tannin,  gelatin,  albumen,  and  caramel.  The 
following  inorganic  colloids  are  important : 
liydrated  silica,  hydrated  oxides  of  iron,  alu- 
mina, chromium,  Ac.  Some  colloids  aie 
soluble  in  water,  as  gum  ;  others,  as  hydrated 
silica  and  hydrated  oxides  of  metals,  can  be 
obtained  in  solution  by  dialysis  (q.v.).  Some 
colloii-ls  combine  with  water,  as  gelatin  and 
trngac-anth,  which  may  be  called  water  of 
gidatinization.  Colloids  in  solution  e;isily 
]tass  from  the  liquid  to  the  gelatinous  state. 
Colloids  readily  permit  the  diffusion  of  cry- 
stalline salts  through  them,  but  are  perfectly 
iniper\'ious  to  colloidal  substances  like  them- 
selves, hence  such  substances  afford  an  easy 
metliod  of  separating  crystalling  substances 
from  colloids,  and  by  means  of  dialysis,  cry- 
stalline poisons  are  readily  separated  from  food, 
&c.     (Millrr  :  Chemical  Physics,  ttc.) 

colloid  corpuscules.  A  name  given  to 
small  cillulnr  tiodies  existing  in  the  brain 
normally,  and  also  found  in  certain  morbid 
products  of  the  body.    (Ogilvie.) 

colloid  exudation. 

Anat.  :  The  s:ime  as  Colloid  matter  (q.v.). 

colloid  matter. 

Altai. :  A  transparent  viscid  yellowish struc- 
turele.s«,  or  sli^'litly  granular,  matter,  resem- 
bling liquid  gelatine.  It  occurs  as  a  normal 
and  a  j^athologieal  product  in  the  hyj'ortro- 
]>liied  hejirt,  in  the  l»rain  and  spinal  cord,  &c. 
(Gri_ffilh  ii:  Nen/rey.) 

CoM^d'-al,  a.  [Eng.  colloid;  -al.]  Of. 
pertaining'  to.  or  partaking  of,  the  nature  of 
colloids. 

06l-l6id-&l'-I-t^,  s.  [Eng.  colloidal;  -ity.] 
Tlic  qti.ility  of  twing  colloidal,  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  colloid. 

odl-ld-mi'-a,  5.    [Gr.  KoWa  (koUa)  =  glue.] 
lint. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Poleinoniaceae. 
The  species  are  pretty,  and  very  easily  culti- 
vated. 

col-lop,  •  ool-ioppo,  ' col-op,  t.  (Prob. 
coiiin;rled  with  Ocr.  klt'j>iK<  —  ii  dish  of  meat 
made  tfiider  by  btjiliiig.  Cf.  Sw.  kaJoj^s;  O. 
Sw.  kollvjn  =  slices  of  beef  stewed.  Perhaps 
from  Dut,  kloi^peii  =  to  knock  ;  tier,  klojtpen 
=  to  beat :  liop/i;  kloppf  =  a  beaUiig  ;  W«p;»fjt 
=  to  clap,  to  strike.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  A  small  slice  of  meat ;  a  carbonado. 

"  CoUni 

"  Sweetlireatl  and  eoUnpt  were  wlOi  skewon  prick  d 
Abnut  the  ii1il»«.*  />r^dtn:  f\»btn. 


2.  A  piece  of  flesh  of  any  kind. 


"  The  lloD  is  upou  Ills  death-bed  :  not  &ii  enemy  t 
dues  uut  apply  for  a  coUop  of  "i^m." —L  Satrangt. 

*  IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  A  piece,  fragment,  or  portion. 


2.  Used  as  a  term  of  endearment,  and  ap- 
plied to  a  child,  as  part  of  the  parents'  flesh 
and  blood. 

"MostdeHT'st,  my  eoUop." 

Shak«tp. :   Wintm^t  Tats.  1 2. 

CollOp'Monday,  s.  The  Monday  >»efore 
Lent.  In  the  North  of  England,  fried  slices  of 
biic'iii  were  formerly  eaten  on  this  day. 

c6l-ldph'-o-ra»  s.    [Or.  koAAa  (kolla)  =  glu^ 

and  4>opeat  {phnrco)  =  to  l»ear.l 

/tot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Apocynacese, 
tril)o  Willughbeia.  Collophora  utilis,  a  tiouth 
American  siK-cies,  yields  caoutchouc. 

"  col-loqae.  v.i.  [Lat.  colloquor.  Possibly 
only  a  mistake  for  a>lloguing  (q.v.)t]  To  con- 
verse, to  chat 

"  C'M/yiiiinft  Id  Pagan  picture  galleries  with  shov«l^ 
hatt«d  Pnnuiuiira,"— C.  Kingttry  :  Alton  /Atcke,  ch.  ▼. 

col-16 -qul-al  (qui  as  kwi),  a.    [Eng.  coir 
H«(3/).'  -^S 
1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  familiar  conversation. 
"  And  sweet  collo/juial  pleasures  are  but  fev ! " 

Cowprr  :  Thf  Talk.  lik.  Iv. 

2  Pertaining  to  or  used  iu  common  or 
fuuiliar  convei'sation. 

col-ld'-aoi-al-l^  (qni  as  kwl),  5.  [Eug. 
oMoquial  ;  -ism.]  A  form  of  speech  or  phrase 
used  in  common  or  familiar  conversatiuu. 

"  Forgett^iKttieslangaiid  etiVoqui'tlitmt  witli  which 
we  giiniisli  all  our  cuuvurMtiuii."— rAo^Awraji ;  A'ei^ 
corner,  i.  i:u5. 

•  cfil-lOHiid-il'-i-ty  (qui  as  kwi),  s  [Eng. 
collv'/uial ;  -Uy.]  The  slate  or  quality  of  being 
Colloquial. 

♦  cdl-16'-qni-al-ize  (qui  as  kwi),  v.t. 
[Eng.  colloquiaJ  ;  -Ize.]  To  make  colloquial  or 
fiiuiiliar.     [Christian  Obser.) 

c6l-16'-qui-al-l^  (qui  as  kwi),  adv.  [Eng, 
colloquial:  -fy.]  By  means  of  conversation  ; 
in  colloquial  conversation. 

"Tlje  art  of  unfoIduiK  our  thoughts  eoVoqulaUg."— 
De  Quinccg:    JVorkt  (ed.  lfl$3).  vol,  iL,  p.  127. 

*  cdr-lo~qaiat  (qu  as  kw),  s,    [Eng.  coU 

loquiy) :  -ist.]    A  collocutor;  a  speaker  in  a 
diitlugue  or  conference. 

"  The  collaguitU  Iu  thU  dUlogiM."— Jfa/on« .-  £4^0  of 
Drgdisn. 

t  c6l'-ld-quiz©  (qu  as  kw),  v.i.  [Eng.  col 
loquiy):  -ize,]  To  converse,  to  keep  up  a 
convi-rsation. 

"There  is  no  need  for  lue  to  coUoguits  further."— 
CJiarlott«  Bronte  :  Jant  Eyre,  eh.  xxit. 

OOl'-lo-quy (quy  askwi). «.  [Lat.  coUo^uium, 
frim  colloquor.]  A  conft-rt-nce,  conversation, 
or  dialogue  between  two  or  more  persims. 

"  Numa  waa  believed  to  liave  held  secret  eolloguin 
with  too  nvmph  Bgtrii^' — t^wit :  Crtd.  Surly  Rinnan 
But,  (18A5I,  ch    x\.,  I  13,  vol.  1.,  pk  44;. 

^   The  Colloquy  of  Polssy  : 

Church  A  Civil  Hist.  :  A  conference  held  be- 
tw«en  the  Huguenots  and  the  Roman  Catholics 
in  Sept«mber,  1661,  in  the  refectory  of  the 
Denedtctines  at  Poiasy. 

^  For  the  ditference  hetwe«n  colloquy  and 
conversation,  see  Convebsation. 

o5l'-law,  s.      [Trom  Eng.  coal  (q.v.).]    (See 

exti-act.) 

"Cotloio  Is  the  word  by  which  they  dcuot«  black 
Crinu-    of   burnt   coals,    or    wuod."— Iroc  ' 
/•oullt. 


iVoodttant  :    On 


*  ool-lilo'-taii^e,  s.  [Lat.  colluctans,  pr.  par. 
of  coUnctor  —  to  struggle  t^igether  :  oA  =  conss 
cwm  =  with,  together;  and  luctor=  to  struggle.) 
A  struggle,  resistance, 'or  oj'position  of  nature. 

*  cdl-IUC'-tan-95^,  s.  (Eng.  coUuctawie) ;  -j/.J 
The  s;ime  as  CoLLUcTAiiCE  (q.v.). 

*  odl-liic-ta'-tlOIl,  5.  [Lat  coUudatio,  from 
coUuctor  -  to  struggle  together.]  A  struggle, 
opposition,  or  contrariety  of  nature. 

'"Die  thenztc  iiataral  t«tha,  or  hot  in)rliif«,  donot 
owe  thrir  hmt  to  luty  eoUuctation  or  efferx  Mi.-euc*  uf 
t)ic  iiiliicrals  111  them."— ITooimiri  :  Satur<tl  llisior^. 

*  cdl-ln'de»  v.i.  kt  [Lat  mlludo  =.  \»^  \i[a.y 
t«igether  :  col  —  con  =.  cum  =  with,  togetlier  ; 
and  hido  —  to  play.] 

A«  Jntrans.  :  To  play  or  act  together  in  any 


boil,  b6^:  p^t.  j^l;  cat.  90II,  chorus,  chin,  bonoh;  go,  Rom;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist.     -lAg. 
-Clan,  -tian  -  sh^A.    -tion*  -slon  -  shun :  -tlon,  -^ioa  =  zbiia.    -tloua.  -sious,  -oious  =  shus.      -Wo,  sUo,  4c  =  l>?l,  d^L 


1116 


coUuder— colocynth 


plot  or  scheme ;  to  connive,  to  conspire ;  to 
play  into  each  other's  hiinds. 

"Qtiliar  he   hea  colludit  with  vUeris."— a6erd«m 
Reg.  A    U25. 

B.  Trans.:  To  elude,  to  escaiw. 

*c6l-lu-der,  s.  [Eng.  coUuil{e);  -er.)  One 
wliu  joins  or  connives  in  a  plot,  scheme,  or 
iniufi.    {Afilton.) 

col-lu'-ding,  ;>r.  ptrr..  o.,  &  ij.    [Collude.] 

A.  As  pr.  jKtr. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  .-Is  adj. :  Fraudulent,  collusive,  cou- 
niviiig. 

".  .  .  fmiidulcnt,  colluding,  malicious  craftiness, 
■  ■  ."~BUhop  Montagu  :  Appeal  to  Ccsinr,  p.  isff, 

C.  As  sxihst.  :  The  act  of  joining  in  a  plot, 
scheme,  or  fraud  ;  conspiring,  connivance. 

'■  Vour  goodly  glOEings.  and  time-servlug  coiludinr/t 
with  tlie  etate.  '—Moni-tgu:  Appeal  to  Ccetar,  p.  -ia. ' 

Odl-lum,  s.     [Lat.  =  the  neck.] 

1.  Anat.  (t  Zool.  :  The  neck,  or  any  con- 
strirted  pait  resembling  the  human  neck. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  The  point  of  junction  between  tlie 
radicle  and  plumule. 

(■Jl  The  lengthened  surface  of  the  osteolum 
of  a  lichen. 

(s)  The  ring  upon  the  stipe  of  an  ajiraric. 

3.  Entom. :  The  upper  part  of  the  prothorax. 
o6l-lu'-Slon«  s.     [Lat.  coUusio,  from  colhido.} 

1.  Old.  Lang.:  A  secret  agreement  or  under- 
Btjinding  for  a  fraudulent  or  deceitful  purpose. 

••  Of  aught  but  tears— save  those  shed  bj-  collation. 
For  these  things  may  be  bought  at  their  true  worth." 
Byron:  The  yUion  qf  Judgment,  9 

2.  Laiv :  (See  extract). 

"C'/lliinon  is.  in  our  common  law.  a  deceitful  agree- 
meiit  or  compact  between  two  or  more,  for  the  one 
part  to  bring  an  action  against  the  other  to  some  evil 
puriwse  ;  as  to  defraud  a  third  of  his  right."— CoweL 

col-lu'-sive,  n.    [Lat.  colbid^,] 

1.  Done  or  planned  in  collusion,  by  secret 
agreement  or  understanding  ;  concerted,  con- 
nived at. 

"...    &1\  collu4if«  hnd  sophistical  &rguliut«  .  .    " 

Trapp  :  Poperrj  truly  stated,  pt  iil,  f  2. 

2.  Acting  in  collusion. 

"The  ministers  of  justice  have  no  opportunity  to  be 
collusive.  .  .  .'■—/-.  Addison:  Descriptto?i  of  West  Bar- 
bara. 

col-lu'-sive-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  collusive;  -ly.'\ 
In  a  collusive  manner;  by  collusion,  fraudu- 
lently ;  in  concert. 

'■ .  .  .  the  dissenting  Judge  was.  lilce  the  plaintiff  and 
the  plamtme  counsel,  acting  n>Hurii>e?y."—J/aea«/ay  ■ 
Bat.  Eng..  ch.  vi. 

•  col-lu'-sive-ness,  5.  [Eng.  collusive ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  collusive. 

•  c6l-lu'-s6r-y,  a.  [Low  Lat.  coUu-^^yHus, 
from  ha.t.  cfihuio.'\  Acting  in  collusion  ;  done 
or  planned  in  collusion,  or  in  fraudulent  con- 
cert ;  collusive. 

•  Cdl-liis-tra'-tlon,  5.     [Lat.  col  =>  con  -  cum 

—  witli.  toL;t-th.T;  and  lustratio  =  fi  shining.] 
A  coniliination  or  union  of  light ;  a  joint  illus- 
tration. 

''■  ■  •  a  certain  eoUattration  and  conjunction  of  light 
and  brightness.  .  .  ."—Plutarch  :  Aforalt.  v.  237, 

•  col-lu'-tioii,  s.  [Lat.  collutus,  pa.  par.  of 
cnlluo  =  to  u-a.sh  out.) 

OUl  Med.  :  A  wash,  a  lotion. 

"Therefore  use  cnUutinui  made  of  those  things:  as 
II  they  should  Tie  mo^lorate.  seeth  dates  sometime  in 
water  alone,  and  s.-metime  with  a  little  honey  put  to 
them.  Likewise  make  decoctions  of  rosea,  vine  buds 
hmmhies.  ciprcMp.  the  first  biuU  of  pomcKranate 
flowere,  siligua.  ri>ote  of  mulberie,  suure  apple  and 
Borbus."— 5«rroui?ft;  Method  of  Phytick,  1621,  [y'are*.) 

COl-lu-tbr'-i-iim,  5.  [Lat.  coUuo  =  to  wash 
out.) 

Med. :    A  wash   for  the  month,   a  gargle. 
{Dunglison.) 

•  col-lu-vi-ar'-l-iim,  s.  [Tiow  Lat.,  from 
Class.  'LAt. colhivio.  c^Alnvies=  washings,  filth.) 
An  opening  formed  at  intervals  in  the  channel 
of  an  aqueduct  for  ventilating  it  and  cleaning 
away  any  foul  deposit  left  by  the  waters. 
{WeaU.) 

•  col-lu'-vi-ej.    s.      [Lat.]     Filth,    a    mixed 

mass  of  refuse.     {DxinglUon.) 

•col'-ly  (1),  col-low.  5.  [Mid.  Eng.  col  = 
enal;  suff.  -y.)  The  smut,  grime,  or  soot  of 
coal  or  burnt  wood. 

"  Besmeared  with  soot,  colly,  perfumed  with  odom- 
n»x."— Burton  .■  On  Melancholy.  i~*^ 


c6r-ly(2).  5.     [Collie.] 

•  C6\'-\f,   V,t.      [COLLY.(I).  S.) 

1.  Lit.:  To  besmear  with  soot  or  grime  of 
coal ;  to  begrime. 

"  Thou  hnot  not  coUied  thy  face  enough  " 

B.  Jonton :  Poetaster. 

2.  Fig. :  To  darken,  to  make  black  or  dark. 

"  Brief  as  the  lightning  in  the  coUied  night, 
That,  in  a  spleen,  unlolds  both  hcav'n  and  earth  ; 
And.  ere  a  man  liath  pow'r  to  say,  l^ehold, 
The  jaws  of  darkne-vi  do  devour  it  up." 

Ahakctp,  :  Mid*.  Sight  Dream.  I  1. 

•  col'-ly-bxst,    s.      [Gr.    KoWvpitrrqi;    {kolhr 

bistes),   from  K6AAl/^o?  (koUitbos)  =.  a    small 

coin.)     A  money-changer. 

"  See  now  how  his  eyes  sparkle  with  holy  anger,  and 
dart  forth  beams  of  indignation,  in  the  fiices  of  these 
guitly  collybitU  ;  see  how  his  hands  deale  strokes  and 
t\uii.'—Bp.  nail:  Cont.  Christ's  Procession  fj  the 
Temple. 

•  col'-ly-fl<S^-er,  s.    [Cauliflower.] 

col'-lyl,  s.     [Gr.  «oAAa  (kolla)  =  glue,  and  uArj 
{hnU)  —  .  .  .  matter  as  a  principle  of  being.] 
Chem. :  The  chemical  principle  in  glue. 

ooUyl-hydride,  s.    [Collinic  acid.) 

'  Col-lyr-id'-i-an,  5.  &  a.    [Gr.  KoWvaiSta 

{kolluridi.i)  =  little  cakes.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

Ch.  Hist. :  One  of  a  heretical  sect  that  arose 
towards  the  close  of  the  fourth  century.  Tlie 
sect  consisted  chiefly  of  women,  who  met 
on  a  certain  day  of  the  year  to  render  divine 
honours  to  the  Virgin  Mary  as  to  a  goddess, 
eating  the  cakes  which  they  offered  in  her 
name. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of,  the  sect  described  under  A, 

H  It  is  .said  that  the  members  of  this  sect 
weie  immigrants  from  Thrace  and  Scythia. 
Whil.'5t  pagans  they  hatl  been  accustomed  to 
offer  similar  cakes  to  Venus  or  Astarte. 

COl'-lyr-ite,  s.  [Gr.  KoWvpiov  (k-oUurion)  = 
(1)  an  eye-salve,  (2)  a  fine  clay  in  which  a  seal 
can  be  impressed  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ite^Min.).'] 

Min, :  A  variety  of  Allophane.  (Brit.  Mns. 
Cat.)  A  clay-like  wliite  mineral,  with  a  glim- 
mering lustre,  a  greasy  feel,  and  adliering  to 
the  tongue.  Compos.:  Silica,  14  14;  alumina, 
48*02;  water.  37  S4.  Sometimes  the  propor- 
tions are  different.  It  occurs  in  England  in 
the  Upper  Chalk  at  Hove,  near  Brighton  ;  on 
the  Continent,  iii  the  Fi'renees,  in  Hungary 
and  Saxony. 

coHyr-i-tef,  s.  [Gr.  KoMvp.'-nj?  {kollurites) 
=  a  roll,  or  loaf  of  coarse  bread.] 

Pal(Eont. :  A  genus  of  Eehinoderms,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  CoUyritidie  (q.v.). 

col-lyr-if-i-dae.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  collynUs 
(genit.  collyritis),  and  suff.  -idiv.] 

Palceont  :  A  family  of  Irregular  Echinoids. 
They  are  found  in  the  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous 
rocks. 

*  COl-lyr'-i-iim,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  KoXkvpiov 
(kotlurion)  =  an  eye-salve  .  .  .  aline  clay  on 
wliich  a  seal  can  be  impressed.] 

1.  Medicine : 

(1)  An  eye-salve,  or  ointment  for  the  eyes  ; 
an  eye-wash. 

(2)  A  preparation  of  medicine,  in  a  solid 
stale,  made  up  in  a  cylindrical  roll,  so  as  to 
be  introduced  into  some  of  the  openings  of 
the  body,  as  the  anus,  nostrils,  &.c. 

2-  Min. :  The  name  given  by  the  Greeks  to 
Samian  earth.     [Kaolimte.] 

Cdl'-mar,  s.     [Tlie  name  of  a  town  in  Alsace.] 

1.  As  a  proper  name :  The  town  named  in 
the  etymology. 

2.  A  sort  of  pear. 

Col'-me-nier.  s.  [O.  Eng.  col-me-near  = 
hug  me  close.  It  was  so  called  from  the 
flowers  being  formed  in  so  compact  a  cluster. 
(Prior.)2      A    variety  of  Dianthiis  barbatus. 

[TOLMENIER.] 

*  cdl'-mie,  *col-my,  "col-o-my,  a.  [Prob. 
the  same  as  Collv,  j-.  (qv.).]  tC'OLMiE,  s.J 
Black,  begrimed. 

"  He  lokede  him  abute  with  his  cofmie  snute." 

King  Horn,  1081. 

*  col'-mie,  s.  [CoLEMiE.]  A  full-grown  coal- 
hsh.     {Scxitch.) 


*  ool-mose,  *  col-maus.  s.    [a.s.  cuimau  \ 

The  Coal-tit  or  Coal-tiiuuse.  Tiie  word  ap- 
pe^irs  to  be  also  used  for  the  Sea-mew.   [Coai^ 

MOUSE.) 

"  In  LagenU  U  a  pond  there  l«  seen  colmaut  blrdea.. 
Caxion :  Rescript.  Eng..  p.  M. 

*  ool-o'-bi-um  iLat.\  *  col-obe  {Kno.).  ». 

[Gr.    KoAo^o?    (kolobos)  =   docked,    stunted.) 
Ecclesiastical : 

1.  The  sleeveless 
dress  of  a  monk. 

2.  An  episcopal 
garment,  like  the 
tunic,  but  without 
sleeves. 

3.  A  dress  worn 
by  a  king  at  his 
coronation,  and 
similar  to  the  eccle- 
siastical dalmatic. 
(Ogilvie.) 

col-o-l>6'-ma.  s. 

[Gr.J 

ifcd. :  A  maimed 
or  mutilated  organ. 

cdl-o-bus,  5.    [Gr. 

*(oAoj3<i5    (kolobos)  =  COLOBIUM. 

docked,        stunted, 

curtal;  of  animals,  short-homed,  shi.rt-eared, 
.  .  .  maimed,  mutilated,  from  Gr.  K<iAo« 
{kolas)  =  docked,  stunted.) 

ZooL  :  A  genus  of  monU^vs.  family  Semno- 
pithecidse.  The  facial  angle  is  from  40°  to  45% 
the  muzzle  shnrt,  the  face  naked,  with  cheek 
pouches,  the  hands  are  destitute  of  a  thumb, 
and  callosities  are  on  the  buttocks.  The 
species  iuliabit  the  forests  of  Sierra  Leone 
and  other  parts  of  Western  Africa.  Colobus 
polycomos  is  called  by  the  negroes  the  king  of 
the  monkeys  owing  to  the  beauty  of  ita 
colours,  it  having  a  jet-black  body  with  a 
white  t;ul,  a  brown  face  and  a  yellow  and 
black  hood  or  pelerine. 

cdl-o-ca'-sl-a,  s.  [hat.  colocasia,  colocasium  ; 
Gr.  KoAoKao-i'a  (kolokasia),  KokoKda-iov  (koloka- 
sum)  =  the  Egyptian  bean,  Nymphft-a  lotus  and 
Nelum^ium  speciosum  (two  water-lilies),  also 
the  Colocasia  of  modern  botanists  {Cohcasia 
antiquorum).     See  def  ]  I 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  plants,  oiJer  Araceae. 
The  spadix  has  a  clavate  or  lointed  top  desti- 
tute of  stamens,  whilst  on  the  closely  allied 
genus  Caladium,  the  summit  of  the  spadix  is 
covered  with  stamens,  though  the  extreme- 
apex  ultimately  becomes  bare  The  leaves  of 
the  Colocaiia  are  peltate,  the  stem  herbaceous, 
the  juice  milky,  the  rootstocks  tuberous. 
India  is  the  original  seat  of  the  genus,  though 
species  are  now  cultivated  in  most  hot  couu- 
tries.  The  rootstocks  of  Cohcasia  himalensis 
form  a  chief  portion  of  the  food  of  some  hill 
tribes.  C.  antiquorum,  called  by  Linnceus 
Arum  Colocasia,  the  best  known  species,  is 
cultivated  in  India,  Egypt,  &c.,  for  its  leaves, 
which  though  acrid  are  boiled  till  they  ar» 
wholesome,  and  eaten  as  spinach.  It  haa 
been  introduced  into  British  greenliouses. 
The  stems  and  the  tubers  of  C.  indica  are 
eaten  in  Brazil.  The  rootstocks  of  C.  escu- 
Unta  viacrorhi::a,  called  "tara"  or  "kopeh" 
in  the  South  Sea  Islands,  are  used  as  fond. 
The  leaves  of  C.  esculenta  have  a  quivering* 
motion  at  uncertain  intervals  every  day 
Lecoq,  who  first  oliserved  this,  jittrihntes  it 
to  the  incessant  pulsation  of  the  imprisoned 
sap. 

c6l'-6-5^th,  s.  [Lat  colocynthis;  Gr.  koAo- 
KvvQis  {kclokunthis).'] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  to  the  bitter  cucum- 
ber, Citrullus  colocynthis,  called  also  fT/ci(mi«- 
colocynthis.  It  has  unisexual  fluwers  with  five 
stamens,  a  3—6  celled  ovary,  and  a  cucumber- 
like  fruit  with  many  seeds.  It  grows  in  India, 
Syria,  including  Palestine,  &c. 

^  nivmlayan  colocynth  :  Citrullus  {Cucumis) 
Pseudo-colocynthis. 

^,'1'i^'""'''"^  '^  supposed  to  be  the  plant  termed  hi  the 
Old  Testament  c:  Kings,  iv.  39)  the  wild  vine  (litemlly 
the  vine  of  the  held  I,  whose  fruit  the  sacred  historian 
•alls  Fakkoth.  a  word  which  in  our  translation  i» 
rendered  wild  gourd.  .  .  Co/oc,vn/h  was  emi'loyed  by 
the  Greeks  at  a  very  early  period.  Hipi>ocrate8  em- 
ployed KoXoKUvQii;  aypia  (CucurbitA  syivestris.  or 
wild  gourd)  only  in  pessaries  for  bringing  on  menstrua- 
ti..n  Dioacorides  gives  a  good  description  of  colocynth. 
■  ,'  \rf  "i'l^^ting  the  watery  extrurt  of  colocynih  in. 
ftlcoh..!,  and  evaporating  the  tincture,  we  obtain  a 
mass  ...  to  which  the  name  of  co/ocyn*Ain  has  been 
aiij'lied."— /•ereiro  :  Elements  <^  Materia  Medica  and 
Therapeutics. 


me,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U.  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  p5t 
or,  wore.  w»lf.  work,  who,  son ;   miite.  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  riUe.  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qn  =  Uw. 


colocynthein— colonnade 


1117 


eolooyntb  pulps. 

Pharm. :  Colocynthidis  pulpa.  The  dried 
decorticaUid  fruit,  freed  from  seeds,  of  Citnd- 
Ivg  (Cucumw)  colocynthis.  Tli«  pulp  is  li^'lit 
an<l  spongy,  whitish-yellow,  with  an  inteimely 
hitter  tasto.  used  in  the  form  of  extract,  and 
to  form  pilU.     It  ia  a  dnuttie  purgative. 

[Eng.  colocynth;  -ein.J 


cSl-d-93hitli'-em, 

[Cni.OLYNTlIlN.) 


[Eng.  cotocifnih^  and  suff. 


oA-o  g^nth -in. 

-ui.i  ' 

Cliem.  :  A  bitter  suhstanf^o,  said  to  he  a 
ghicoside,  CmH>^0.j3,  eontaiued  in  colocynth. 
It  crystallisea  in  while  hitter  erystaK  which 
are  solul>lo  in  water,  alcohol,  and  in  ether 
When  boiled  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  it 
yields  77  per  cent,  of  sugar,  and  a  resinous 
mass  which  is  called  colocynthein. 

C6-16'gne(i/8ilent).8.  &a.  [Eng.,  &c.Cotogne; 
Cier.  Koln,  a  contraction  of  Lat.  cohnia,  in 
its  Roman  name,  Agrippitia  Colonia.] 

A.  As  mhstaniive: 

1.  Ceog.  :  A  fortified  city  of  West  Gennany, 
having  one  of  the  finest  cathedrals  in  Europe. 

2  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  same  as  Cologne-water 
(qv). 

B.  As  adj.  :  Found  or  made  at  Cologne,  or 
In  any  other  way  pertaining  to  it. 

Cologne-earth,  s. 

Painting:  A  native  pigment  similar  to  the 
Vandyke  brown  in  its  xises  and  properties  as  a 
colour.    {iVeale.) 

Cologne- water,  s.    [Eau-de-Coloone.] 

odl'-o-lite.  3.  [Gr.  Kokov  ikolon)  =  the  colon, 
and  Ai0o?  {lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

I'almmt.  :  A  fossil  wormdike  body  found  in 
the  lithographic  slate  of  Solenliofen.  and  de- 
Bcribed  by  Count  Miiuster  as  Lnmbricaria,  but 
considered  by  Agassiz  to  be  tlie  petrified  in- 
testines of  fishes,  or  the  contents  of  those 
Intestines,  retaining  the  form  of  the  tortuous 
tube  in  which  they  were  lodged.  (Buckland  : 
Oeol.  (t  Min.,  i.,  199,  200.) 

Ciy  Idm'-bi  an,  a.  d-  s. 

A.  Aiadj.:  Of  or  perUiuiug  to  Colombia, 
a  republic  in  South  America  (area,  504,773 
square  miles;  population,  about  3,878,000). 

B«  A§  tubit.:    An  inhabitant  or  native  of 
Colombia. 
edlHSm'-blo,  a.     [Eng.  colomb{o),  and  suff.  -ic.J 
Derived  from  or  existing  in  calumba. 

oolomblo  aold,  oaltunblo  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  Au  acid  whirh  occuis  in.colombo- 
root,  Jateorrhiza  Calumba,  CoiHgo^^aHoO. 
The  aU^oliolic  extract  of  the  root  is  treated 
with  lime-water,  and  the  solution  is  decom- 
posed by  hydrochloric  acid.  Colombic  acid  is 
precipitated  as  white  flakes,  insoluble  in  water 
but  solul)le  in  alcohol ;  the  alcoholic  solution 
gives  a  white  precipitate  with  plumbic  acetate. 

e6l-dm'-bin,  s.     [Caluubinf:.] 

Chem. :  A  bittrr  substunee  contained  in 
colombo-root,  obtained  by  treating  the  extract 
with    ether.      It    crystallises    in    colourless 

Srisins,  which  have  a  strong  bitter  taste,  and 
issolves  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  form- 
ing a  yellow  solution  which  afterwanls  be- 
come-s  red;  on  adding  water  a  rust-coloured 
precipitate  is  formed. 
o6'-ldn  (1),  s-    [Qt,  KCi\ot'(kdlon)  =  a  member.) 

1.  Gram. :  A  point  (:)  usetl  to  make  a  pause 
greater  tlian  ttiat  of  a  cumina  ur  a  seuii- 
culun,  and  less  than  that  of  a  pciiod.  Its 
use  is  not  very  exactly  llxed ;  being  cmi- 
foundod  by  must  with  the  seinicolun.  It  was 
u.iL'd,  before  punctuation  was  rrfined,  to  mark 
almost  any  sense  less  than  a  p<Tiud.  To  apply 
it  properly,  we  should  place  it,  perhaps,  only 
where  the  sense  is  contmued  without  depeiul- 
eiico  of  grammar  or  construction  ;  as,  /  love 
him,  I  tUspise  hin  :  J  have  loiig  ceaseil  to  ti'u»i, 
but  iluUi  never  forbear  to  succ^mr  him. 

2.  i'ul(eography  (pi.  o6'-l^)  :  A  clause  or 
group  of  clauses  writteu  as  a  hue,  or  taken  as 
a  standard  of  measure  in  ancient  Mtjij.  or 
texts.     iN.E.D.) 


iiiteytiiies,  about  eight  or  nine  hands"  breadth 
hmg.  It  begins  where  the  ilium  ends,  in  the 
cavity  of  the  os  ilium  on  the  right  side  ;  from 
thence  ascending  by  the  kidney  on  the  same 
side,  it  passes  under  the  concave  side  of  the 
liver,  to  which  it  is  sometimes  tied,  as  Uke- 
wise  to  the  gall-bladder,  which  tinges  it  yellow 
in  that  place  :  then  it  runs  under  the  bottom 
of  the  stomach  to  the  spleen  in  the  "left  side, 
to  wliich  it  is  also  knit :  from  thence  it  turns 
down  to  the  left  kidney  ;  and  thence  passing, 
in  form  of  an  8,  it  terminates  at  the  upper 
partofthe  OS  sacrum  in  the  rectum.    (Q^iincy.) 

"The  coutenta  of  the  colon  »ro  of  a  §our,  fetSd,  «clti 
■muU  la  mbblta."— /■/"j/«r  .  On  the  Humourt. 

2,  Entom. :  The  second  portion  of  the  in- 
testines. It  ia  generally  wider  than  the  first 
part,     (fliixley :  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  409.) 

•  col' -one.  s.  ILat.  colonus.]  A  clown,  a  rus- 
tic.    [Clown.] 

■'  A  country  col'nia  toll  and  mull." 
Burton  :  Anat.  Afelauch.  Dent,  to  tha  Rtadtr. 

colonel  (i>rnn.  kur'  -  nel),  *  colonell. 
■  coronel,  •coronell,  s.  [Fr.  colonel ,  O. 
Fr.  aiUmiwl,  from  Ital.  a>lf>neUo  =  (1)  a  little 
column,  (2)  a  (iidonel,  the  leailer  of  the  com- 
pany at  the  head  of  the  regiment,  from  colonna 
=  a  column  ;  Lat.  eolumiui.]  The  chief  com- 
mander of  a  regiment ;  a  field  officer  of  the 
highest  rank  next  to  the  general  officers. 

"The  chiefeat  help  uuat  be  the  care  of  the  colorul, 

tlint  hath   the  Kovenimeut    of   all    hta    gAirlsou."  — 

Sptmvr :  On  Ireland. 

^  Formerly  pron.  col'-o-nel. 


See  also  example  under  Colonel,  v. 

*06l'-O-nSl,  v.i.  [CoLONKL.  s.]  To  act  or 
take  the  part  of  a  colonel  ;  to  act  as  a  military 
adventurer. 

"Then  did  air  Knight  aband..n  dwelliag, 
And  out  he  rode  o^-coloiioUinff  t" 

autler :  Siuiibrnt. 

colonelcy  (pron.  Uur~nel-9y),  s.  [Eng. 
colonel ;  -cy.\  The  rank,  ofllce,  or  commission 
of  a  colonel. 

sir  Arthur  obtained  ...  the  coUm«lcy  of  the 
83rd  Mglmeut  of  the  Wuv.  .  .  ."—OUiig:  Tramtation 
of  Brialmont'l  Life  qf  iVallinffton,  p.  167. 

*  c6l-6-nel'-ling,  pr.  par.  or  5.     [Colonel, 

v.] 
oolonelship   (i>ron.   kur- nel  - stiip),    s. 

[Eng.  colonel;  -ship.] 
1.  The  same  as  Colonelcy  (q.v.). 
*  2.  The  feelings  or  manners  of  a  colonel. 

"While  h»  continued  a  Bubtiltern^  he^  corarj^ained 
agaln«t,the  pride 
yet.  Ill      ' 


oo'-lon  (2), 
Cohm.J 

1.  Anai. 


3.     [Gr.  k6\ov  ikolon)  =  food,  the 
The  greatest  and  widest  of  all  the 


COl-dn -ic-;al,  «■  [Formed  a^  if  from  a  Lat. 
colonicalis,  'from  colonun.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
farming  or  husbandry. 

"  C'A"nical  service*  were  thoae,  which  were  dune  by 
the  c«orl»  and  Bocmeu  ...  to  their  lorda."— Spctinan. 

COl'-on-ist,  s.    [Eng.  colon{y) ;  -ist.] 

1.  One  who  is  a  member  of  a  colonizing  ex- 
pedition ;  a  colonizer. 

"The  toltmUU  carry  out  with  them  a  knowledge  of 
(urrlculture  aiid  of  other  useful  art*.  .  .  .~~A.i>mith: 
Wealth  qf  A'ationM.  iv.  T. 

2.  A  member  or  inhabitant  of  a  colony ;  a 

settler  in  a  colony. 

c6l'6n-i'-tia.  o6-li'-tis,  s.  [Eng  co^on  (2) 
(-l.v.),  and  Gr.  sutt".  ut?  (i(u)  =  denoting  in- 
Hammatioii.l 

Med. :  Inflammation  of  the  colon,  called  by 
French  writers,  colitij.     Dysentery  (q.v.). 

c6l-6n-iz'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  colonise;  able.] 
That  may  be  colonized. 

cdl-on-i-za'-tlon,    col-on-i-fa'-tlon,    a. 

[Eng.  coloni^ie);  -ation]  The  act  of  coloniz- 
ing, or  founding  cohiniea  ;  the  state  of  being 
colonized, 

"...   our  growth  by  colonimtion,  and  by  conciueat, 
.  '•■*— fl»Hc :  On  the  Came  of  Vitcontent*. 

t  c6l-6n-i-za'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  coiouua- 
tion ;  -isl.]  A  supporter  of  colonization; 
especially,  in  Amerit^a,  a  favourer  of  the  coloni- 
zation of' Africa  by  emigrants  from  the  coloured 
population  of  the  United  States.    {Webster.) 


i  colonels  t*'wamn  their  offlcerB 
.luutes  aft^r  he  bad  r«c«tved  his  cuiii- 
mlHaloii  (iir  a  regiment.  h«  confessed  that  colontUhip 
waa  coming  laat  upon  him."Swift. 

*  cdl'-6n-er,  s.     [Lat.  colonus.]    A  colonist,  a 
countryman  or  farmer. 

"IA  certain  tract  of  land]  they  made  over  to  eo7on«rr« 
and  new  iuha.UtAUla.- —  iloUand :  Camden,  p.  lae, 
{Daviet.) 

O^l-o'-nJ-al,  a.  &L  s.     [Ft.,  from  Lat.  colonia  = 
a  colony] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  colony. 

B.  As  fuhstantive : 

1.  An  inhabitant  of  a  colony. 

2.  (Contemptuously) :  A  colonial  bishop, 
specially  one  who  has  resigned  his  sec  abroad 
and  returned  permanently  to  England. 

colonial  biahoprlCB.  There  are  fifty- 
one  coloiiiid  bishoprics,  the  first  esl:ilt- 
lishod  being  that  of  Nova  Scotia  in  lTfs7. 
Colonial  bishops  can  exercise  all  episoo|.ul 
functions  in  Great  Britain  except  jurisdiction. 

colonial  office.  The  ofllce  where 
business  connected  with  the  government  of 
the  Colonies  is  carried  on.  A  Secretary  of 
Stjite  fur  the  C'olonies  wm*  first  appointed  in 
170S.  In  1782  the  title  was  abolished  agjiin 
and  the  t'nloiii--s  placed  under  the  Homo 
Secretary,  and  in  isni  the  Sci-retarj-  for  War. 
In  1854  the  original  arrangement  was  reverted 
to,  and  there  have  been  Colonial  Secretaries 
ever  since. 

t  ool-o'-ni-al-ism.  s.  [Eng.  colonial;  -£*m.l 
An  idiom,  'p'trase,  or  habit  peculiar  to  or 
characteristic  of  colonials. 

c6l-6 -ni  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  colon iiU  :  -ly.] 
By  col.mists.  in  the  colonies,  or  in  one  of  them. 

"  Ijuuer*.  aa  tortlfled  prt»t«  are  cotaniatiM  oallwd  .  . 
—Timet.  April  6.  18T9  ;  /•iettrmarittbMiv  Cormp. 


,  V.t.   & 


[Fr. 


col'-dn-ize,  c6l'-on-ife, 

lnni,-icr,  from  colonie.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  found  or  plant  a  colony  in ;  to  settle 
in  ;  to  people  with  colonists. 

'•  Druiua  hath  advantage  by  acnuest  of  Wanda, 
which  ahe  coloniMth  and  (ortlfteth  daUy.  — flencwl  : 
Voail  Forett. 

2.  To  migrate  to  and  settle  in. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  found  or  phint  colonies. 

c6l'-6n-ized.  col  -on-ifed,  pa.  par.  or  o. 
[Colonize,] 

o6r-6n-i-zer,  col  -on-i-^er,  s.  [Eng.  coU 
onizie);  -er.]  One  who  colonizes  or  settles  to 
a  colony.     (Chambers.) 

c6l'-6n-i-zihg,  c6l -6n-i-f ing.  pr.  ;xir.,  o., 
&  s.     [Colonize] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  ixir.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  r'ubst. :  The  act  of  planting  colonies ; 
colonization. 

■'  the  progTUS  of  her  co/o'iiani;  might  have  been 
iittended  with  the  aame  benefit  .  .  .—Hobertton: 
Bist.  America. 

ool-on-nade,  5.  [Fr. ;  Ital.  colonnata  ;  %y. 
columuhi,  from  Fr.  coionne;  Ital.  cofonno, 
from  I-at.  columna  =  a  column.] 

A.  Ordiiuiry  Language : 
L  Literally  : 

L  In  the  same  sense  as  B. 

"  Not  dl«Unt  far.  a  length  of  eotonnade 
Invites  u»."  Cou'fier  ■  The  Tajk.  ok.  L 

2.  A  series  or  range  of  pillars. 

"  For  you  my  cotonno*^  extend  their  wlnga" 

POf€. 

n.  Fig. :  A  series  or  row  of  objecta  re- 
aembling  pillars. 

■•  The  poplars  are  felled,  farewell  to  the  shade. 
And  the  wblaiwrluji  sound  of  the  cool  coUmnadt. 
Cowper :  The  I'oplar  FivUl. 

B.  Arch.  :  A  range  of  columns.  If  the 
columns  are  four  in  number  it  is  tetrastyle  ;  If 
six  in  number,  hesastyle  ;  when  there  are  eight. 


COLONNADE. 

octastyle ;  when  ten.  decoMyle.  and  so  on, 
acronling  to  the  Greek  numerals.  When  a 
colonnade  Is  in  fnmt  of  a  building  it  is  called 
a  portico;    when  surrounding  a    building,  a 


boll.  h6^;  p6^t.  J<R*rl;  cat.  90II,  chorns.  9hln.  ben^h;   go.  ^om 
-olMU  -tiff"  =  Bhv^    -tion,  -slon  —  ahun ;  -(Ion,  -f ion  =  zhun. 


thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  XGnop^^i^  exist.     ph  =  C 
-clous,  -tlous,  -slous  -  slius.    -l>le,  -die,  A:c.  =  b^l*  dQL 


1113 


colonnaded— colophony 


peristyle  ;  and  when  double  or  more.  polystyU. 
(.See  these  words,)  The  colonnade  is.  more- 
over, designated  according  to  the  nature  of 
tlie  intercoluniiiiations  introduced  ss  fal- 
lows—pycnosfy/^,  when  the  space  between  the 
columns  is  one  diamet*;r  and  a  half  of  the 
column  ;  systijU,  when  it  is  of  two  diameters  ; 
eustyle.  when  of  two  diameters  and  a  quarttr  ; 
ditisUjle,  when  three ;  and  aroeostyle,  when  four. 
iGuHh.) 

%  A  colonnade  difTtirs  from  an  arccuU  in  this 
respect,  that  the  columns  of  the  former  sup- 
port stiaitrht  architraves  instead  of  arches. 
(Glo:iS.  Anh.) 

cSl-dn-nad'-ed,  a.  JEnp.  col<mnad(e) ;  -td.\ 
Furnished  with  a  colonnade. 

od-lSime',  s.  [Ft.  =  a  column.]  One  of  the 
three  rows  of  twelve  figures  each  marked  on  a 
roulette- table. 

c6l-dii-ziette'»  s.    [Fr.]    A  little  column. 

"The  fa^e  .  .  .  vlth  ita  multiple  c<>ionn»ttfi  taxd. 
pUiwtera."— C.  C.  Perking:  Italian  Sculpture,  p.  187. 

061  -on-y,  s.  [Ft.  cclonie  ;  Ital  &  Lat.  colonia, 
from  Lat.  colonus,  from  colo  =  to  till,  to  culti- 
vate.] 

A.  Ordinary  La ng^tage  : 

L  Literally: 

1.  A  body  or  number  of  persons  sent  out 
ftom  the  mother-country  to  colonize  and 
settle  in  some  distant  land,  and  remaining 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  parent  state. 

"OBiria,or  the  Bacchus  of  the  aucieota.  is  reported 
te  have  civilized  the  IndiaDs,  planting  colaniei,  and 
bulldiuif  cities." — Arbuthnot:  On  Coins. 

2.  The  district  or  part  of  a  country  colon- 
ized. 

"In  fact,  however,  the  Revolution  found  Ireland 
*iiianeii>at<ed  frum  the  domiuiuu  of  the  English 
eoUmy,'  —Jfacauiay  :  BUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

II.  Fig. :  A  number  or  body  of  living  crea- 
tures or  plants  living  or  growing  together. 

*'  New  herda  of  beasts  ha  aenda.  the  plaiua  to  share ; 
New  coloniei  of  birds,  to  people  air." 

Dryden  :  Ut  Bk.  of  Ovid't  MetamorphoteM.  94-S. 

B-  Technically: 
J.  Histoi'y : 

1.  Pkenician,  Colonies:  Ere  yet  the  Latin 
Tvord  existed,  or  at  least  had  acquired  the 
meaning  of  colony,  nations  whose  tenitory 
■was  too  small  for  their  population,  sent  forth 
some  of  their  numbers  to  r,ccupy  other  re- 
gions. The  great  maiitime  nation  of  antiquity, 
the  Phenicians,  were  also  early  colonisers. 
Tyre  was  called  by  Isaiah  "  the  daughter  of 
Zidon,"  cb,  xxiii.  12,  by  which  is  meant  that 
Tyre  was  originally  a  Sidonian  colony.  Tj're 
in  turn  founded  various  settlements,  such  as 
Carthage,  Gadea  (Cadiz),  and  others. 

2.  Greci/in  Colonies:  Almost  every  Greek 
state  and  tribe  sent  forth  colonies  ;  the  whole 
west  of  Asia  Minor  and  the  adjacent  islands 
were  studded  with  them,  as  was  Southern 
Italy  ;  besides  these,  the  Corinthians  founded 
Syracuse  in  Sicily,  and  the  Phoc^eans  Mar- 
seilles in  Southern  France.  It  is,  however, 
worthy  of  remark  that  Ko\iavia  (kolonia).  in 
Greek,  primarily  meant  a  grave,  and  not  a 
colony,  and  when,  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
(xvi.  12),  it  is  used  in  the  latter  sense,  it  is 
only  as  a  Greek  method  of  writing  the  Roman 
word. 

3.  Roman  Colonies:  The  Pheuician  and 
Greek  colonies  were  small  states  independent 
of  the  mother  countrj' ;  the  Roman  colonies, 
however,  were  subject  to  the  parent  govern- 
ment. They  were  of  two  kinds— citizen  or 
civil  colonies,  with  a  plough  ujion  their  coins, 
and  military  colonies,  witli  warlike  ensigns  on 
theirs. 

4.  Modern  European  Colonies:  In  founding 
colonies,  as  in  so  much  more,  Italy  led  the 
way,  Pisa,  Genoa,  and  Venice  having  done  so 
in  medisval  times.  Spaiu  and  Portugal  fol- 
lowed next,  the  former  in  America,  the  Phi- 
lipl'ine  Islands,  &c.,  the  latter  chiefly  in  the 
East  Indies  and  in  Brazil.  Holland  succeeded 
Portugal  in  the  East  Indies,  and  occupied  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  taken  from  it  during  the 
Napoleonic  war.  France  has  been  unfortunate 
in  its  colonies,  many  of  which  are  now  under 
the  sway  of  the  English  ruler.  The  British 
colonial  empfre  is  the  most  magnificent  the 
world  has  ever  seen  or  will  see.  New  England 
settled  by  the  Puritans,  Pennsvlvania  by  the 
Quakers,  and  Virginia  by  the  Cavaliers,  became 
the  nucleus  of  the  great  colonv  which,  becom- 
ing independent  in  1776,  has'  develops!  into 
the   United  States,   now  more  populous  by 


some  3"  milliuua  than  the  niotlicr  country,  and 
occupying  an  art-a  of  about  3,5;'>6,fi5()  square 
miles.  The  Dominion  of  Canada,  aj^gieu'ated 
around  the  territory  surrendered  by  the  Freuch 
in  1703,  had  au  aiea  of  about  3,620.510  square 
miles,  while  tlie  whole  British  possessions  in 
America  have  about  4,350,000.  The  area  of 
Europe,  on  the  other  hand,  is  about  3,763,000 
square  miles.  Australia,  all  of  which  is  claimed 
by  Great  Britain,  is  believed  to  have  about 
2,967,500  square  miles.  Adding  New  Zealand 
aud  other  settlements  in  the  Pacific,  tins  is 
brought  up  to  about  3,1S1,344.  The  area  of 
the  Cape  Colony  and  the  adjacent  more  or  Uss 
settled  territories  is  at  least  240,110  square 
mites:  the  Enplish  African  possessionB  alu-ut 
270,0130.  Guiana  iu  South  America  had  an  area 
of  about  ItW.OOO  square  miles.  The  United 
States  have  no  cohmies,  aud  have  avoided  a 
colonial  policy. 

n.  Law :  Colonies  were  obtained  (1)  by 
conquest,  (2)  by  cession  under  treaty,  (3)  by 
occupancy,  (4)  or  by  hereditary  descent.  In 
the  first  two  cases  the  colony  retains  its  own 
laws  till  they  are  altered  by  the  Sovereign  or 
Council,  subordinate  however  to  Parliament. 
In  the  third  cose  the  colony,  which  is  of  the 
t>'pe  called  a  plantation,  is  under  such  English 
laws  as  are  applicable  to  a  community  of  this 
t>'pe.  In  the  fourth  case,  the  laws  previously 
existing  are  in  force  till  modified  by  Parliament. 
The  larger  colonies  are  now  very  nearly  inde- 
pendent. The  Home  authorities  appoint  their 
governors,  but  they  have  legislatures  of  their 
own,  which  sometimes  exert  their  power  in 
taxing  manufactured  goods  imported  Irom  the 
mother  country,  and  they  are  encouraged  to 
raise  troops  and  trust  to  them  for  defence  in 
ordinary  emergencies. 

m.  Botany:  A  group  of  fungi  or  alg» 
(generally  unicellular),  produced  by  division 
from  a  parent  cell,  and  forming  groups  or 
chains. 

rV.  Zool, :  An  aggregate  of  individuals, 
such  as  a  polypidom  ;  used  generally  of  the 
Actinozoa,  Hydroida,  and  Polyzoa,  but  fre- 
quently employed  of  the  social  or  compound 
Ascidians,  of  which  Botryllus  and  Clavellina 
are  examples.    (Tunicata.) 

V.  Geol. :  A  phenomenon  to  which  attention 
was  called  by  M.  Bnrraude,  the  eminent  Bohe- 
mian palaeontologist,  and  which  has  been  de- 
fined as  tlie  co-existence  of  two  general  faunas, 
which  considered  in  their  entirety  are  neverthe- 
less distinct.  The  Lower  aud  Upper  Silurian 
rocks  have  different  assemblages  of  fossils.  In 
examining  Lowe rSilurian  strataBarrandc  found 
that  certain  Upper  Silurian  fossils  made  their 
appearance  in  particular  beds,  then  vanished, 
then  reappeared  again  some  beds  higher  in  the 
series,  but  which  still  were  Lower  Silurian. 
It  is  a  canon  of  geology  that  no  species  which 
once  becomes  everywhere  extinct  is  ever 
again  reintroduced.  Barrande  is  therefore 
of  opinion  that  au  Upper  Silurian  sea,  mtli 
groups  of  characteristic  fossils,  existed  in  one 
part  of  Europe  while  a  Lower  Silurian  one 
had  not  departed  from  Bohemia.  The  barrier 
between  the  two  was  occasionally  broken 
dowA  to  a  partial  extent,  allowing  the  escape 
of  a  few  species  from  the  one  to  the  other. 
Further  investigation  has  shown  that  Bar- 
rande's  instances  are  fallacious,  and  due  to 
inversions  of  strata. 

*  c6l'-6n-^,  v.t.    [Colony,  «.]    To  colonize. 

col'-o-phane,    s.      [Fr.    colophane.]      [Colo- 

PHONIA.] 

Cliem. :  C00H30O2.  A  yellow  amorphous 
resin,  soluble  in  alcohol,  which  occm^  iti 
icica-resin,  obtained  from  trees  belonging  to 
the  order  Terebinthacese  growing  iu  Guiaua. 


col-oph'-aji-i^. 


[Colophony.] 


c6l-d-phene,  s.  [Eng.,  &,c.  colopli{ony),  and 
suff.  -ene  (Cltcm.).'} 

Chem. :  C20H32  =  diterebene.  An  aromatic 
hydrocarbon,  formed  by  the  action  of  strong 
sulphuric  acid  on  turpentine  oiL  It  boils  at 
310^ 

col-o-phil'-ene,  s,  C^ng.,  &c.  coloph(ony) ; 
it  (?),  and  sufT.  -ene  (Ckem.).^ 

Chem. :  CooHjs-  A  hydrocarbon  obtained 
by  saturating  colopheiie  with  hydrochloric 
acid  gas,  and  distilling  the  indigo-coloured 
produ'.t  with  barjta. 

c6l-6-plx6r-ic  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  colopMpny); 
alcoh{ol),  aud  sutf.  -ic]  Pertainiug  to,  or 
derived  from,  colophony. 


colopholic  acid,  s. 

Ghent.  :  The  constituent  of  colophony  least 
soluble  in  alcohoL 

col'-o-phon,  3.  [Gr.  KoXi>6tiiv(kolophdJi)  =  the 
top,  the  summit] 

liihliog. :  A  device  or  inscrii>tion  giving  the 
printer's  name,  place  of  printing,  and  date, 
formerly  commonly  printed  at  the  end  of 
books. 

"But  the  same  practice  continued  when  the  Mfo- 
ph/in.  or  final  description,  fell  into  disQ.se.  .  .  ."— /J« 
Jfiryan:  On  the  Oijicullu  qf  correct  lieteription  qf 
Booki. 

•  col-o-pho'-ni-a,  5.  [In  Pr.  colophone,  colo- 
j<hane :  Prov.  &'lophonia ;  Sp.  &  ItaL  oolo- 
/onin,  from  Gr.  leoAoi^tiJt'tij  (to^opfton i7)  =  resin, 
from  the  town  of  Colophon  in  Asia  Minor.] 

1.  Tlie  gum  derived  from,  the  genus  of  plants 
described  under  2. 

2.  An  obsolete  name  for  the  genus  now 
called  Canarium  (q.v.).  Colophania  mauritiana, 
the  plant  which  furnished  the  resin,  is  now 
called  Canarium  commune. 

•  col  -o-pfcon'-I-an,  a.    [Eng  colophon  ;  -ian.] 

Bibliog.  :  Pertaining  to  the  colophon  of  a 
book,     (Cudworth.) 

odl-O-phon'-ic,  a.  [Eng  colophon(y)  (q.v.), 
and  suff.  -de]  Pertaining  to,  existing  in,  or 
derived  from  colophony. 

colophonio  acid,  s. 

Chem.  .'  A  name  given  to  the  resinous  acids 
pinic,  pimaric,  sylvic,  and  colopholic,  which 
are  present  in  colophony.  Some  chemists 
state  that  the  acid  is  chiefly  abietic  acid. 

Ool-oph'-on-in,   s.     [Eng.    colophon{y),    and 

suir.  -in.] 

Chem.  :  C10H22O3.  By  washing  old  essence 
of  resin  with  water,  and  evaporating  the 
wash  water,  colophonin  hydrate  is  obtained. 
CioHoftOs'HoO,  in  large  colourless  crystals, 
soluble  iu  water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  It  gives 
a  green  colour  with  acids. 

cdl-oph'-dn-ite,  ».  [From  Eng.  colophony  — 
a  resin  ;  Gr.  koKo(^u}vio<;  (koloplwnios)  =  from 
Colophon  in  Ionia.] 

3/171.  ;  A  variety  of  coarse  granular  brownish 
yellow  or  reddish  bro\vn  garnet,  resinous  tn 
lustre,  like  colophony,  and  usually  with  iri- 
descent hues.  It  is  found  at  Areodal  in  Nor- 
way.   (Dana  &  Phillips.) 

cdl-d-phon'-one,  s.     [Eng.  cohphnn^y),  and 

suff.   -one.] 

Chem. :  CnHigO.  An  oil  obtained  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  colophony.  It  is  a  coloiu"- 
less  refractive  liquid,  boiliug  at  97**. 

c6l-6ph'-dn-y,  s.    [Colophonia.] 

Chem. :  The  resinous  subsUmce  which  re- 
mains when  turpentine  or  pure  resiu  is  heated 
till  the  water  and.  volatile  oil  is  expelled.  It 
is  a  mixture  of  several  resinous  isomeric  acids, 
C2,>H3qO-j.  They  are  probably  formed  by  the 
oxidation  of  turpentine  oil,  thus  2CioHi6-t-Os 
=  OSJ0H30O2  +  HfiO.  Colophony  vaiies  in 
colour  from  light  yellow  to  bro\\'n,  accord- 
ing to  the  heat  at  which  it  has  been  pre- 
pared. It  softens  at  70°  and  melts  at  135' ; 
at  higher  temperatures  it  gives  ofl"  vola- 
tile oils,  and  yields  colopholic  acid.  MTien 
distilled  iu  iron  retorts  it  gives  off"  gases,  and 
a  yellow  strong  smelling  liquid  distils  over, 
called  essence  of  rosin,  which  yields  by  frac- 
tional distillation  colophonone,  and  then  an 
optically  indifferent  camphene,  boiling  at  160% 
and  afterwards  a  viscid  fluorescent  od,  called 
rosin  oil,  wliich,  when  treated  with  quicklime, 
has  the  formula  C3oH40^.  Colophony  is  used 
for  making  varnishes  and  cements,  in  prepar- 
ing ointments,  and  as  a  reducing  agent  in  the 
soldering  of  metals,  for  adulterating  soap,  and 
for  rubbing  the  bows  of  violins.  Colojthony 
distilled  with  lime  in  retorts  gives  off"  gases  of 
the  paraffin  series,  also  propylene,  amylene, 
acetone,  and  a  substance  liaving  the  formula 
C5H10O.  When  colophony  is  distilled  with 
superheated  steam  at  a  comparatively  low 
temperature,  benzene  is  produced  in  consider- 
able quantity,  and  at  a  higher  temperature, 
toluene.  Colophony,  oxidised  in  a  retort  by 
one  part  nitric  acid  and  two  parts  water, 
yields  isoplithalic  and  tremellitic  acids.  The 
syrupy  mother  liquid,  treated  with  fusing 
nitric  acid,  yields  a  crvstalline  mass  of  terebio 
acid.    {WaiU:  Did.  Chem.) 


f&te,  fat.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  vrQU,  work,  who.  son;  mate,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.    s»,  ca  =  e.    ey=a.     qn^kw. 


coloquintida — color 


1119 


ool-d-quin'-ti  da,  * odr'A-qnxiit,  a. 

[Sp.  &  Itul  culoifiiMlUla  ;  Yv.  cviuquiiU,  from  Gr. 
KoAoKVi'9t>:  (kulukiinlhU},  gouit.  KO\oKvv6i6o<: 
(kvlvkunthidos).]     The  Culocynth  ((i-v.). 

odror,  cfir-our,  *ool-ur,  *ciiI-iit, 

a.  &  a.  [Vr.  couh-tir ;  Sp.  auU  Pert,  color;  Ital. 
colore^  fri'Oi  Lat.  color.] 

H  Tlie  furm  color  prevnlls  In  Ammcn,  ami 
tlie  form  colour  is  unlverHJilly  used  in  Great 
Britain.  The  same  variation  ol'tains  In  tlie 
spellinj;  of  words  of  like  form,  such  as  vapor, 
honor,  behavior,  &C. 

A«  At  at^iUitUive : 

!■   Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Any  ono  of  the  primary  lines  seen  in 
the  spectrum,  or  a  combiualiuo  of  a  part  or  all 
of  the  aiime.     [II.  1.] 

(2)  That  quality  of  bodies  by  virtue  of  which 
(by  absorbing  certain  ntye  of  light  and  rcflert- 
iiiR  or  fmitting  others)  they  present  diCfcrent 
appcarunces  in  respect  of  hue  or  tint  to  the  eye. 

f3)  The  complexion  or  hue  of  the  fiice;  the 
appearance  of  freshness  or  Mood  ju  the  face. 

(4)  Tlio  material  pigments  used  for  coloring. 

(5)  Any  tint  or  hue,  iih  distinguished  from 
black  or  white;  in  botany,  any  hue  except 
green. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(!)  A  represontfttion,  character,  or  descrip- 
tion;  an  outward  cover  or  form. 

".  .  .to  put  false  colore  u[>ou  thlngj,  to  call  good 
evil  and  evil  mood,  .    .    ." — Swift. 

(2)  A  pretence,  an  excuse,  a  false  show  or 
apjioarance,  a  subterfuge. 

"  Tliui  uiallcu  UDdor  tUe  coior  of  justice  is  had." 
O'ou'cr,  1.  62. 

(3)  An  excuse  or  palliation  of  a  fault;  acover. 
"  But  3'Ct  wc  waot  a  color  for  his  death.** 

Shak<-»p.:  2  Hen.   IV.,  111.  1. 

(4)  A  character,  a  kind  or  epocies. 

"  Bov4  aod  woiucii  arc,  for  the  most  part,  cattle  of 
this  color. "Shakeap.:  A»  Tou  Like  It,  ill.  2. 

•  (6)  The  face. 

(6)  A  color  used  a**  the  badge  of  any  party 
or  aide;  as  college  cy/om.     [II.  7  (2).] 

(7)  Applied  eupheini.stjcally  to  members  of 
those  nicos  of  mankind  whoso  skin  is  of  a 
dark  color;  aa  people  of  color  tnegroos). 

II*  Technically: 

1.  Optics:  Color  in  optics  is  viewed  chiefly 
in  connection  witli  tlie  solar  spectrum.  When 
the  white  line  wbitdi  reaches  ns  from  the  sun 
piujsea  trom  one  medium  into  another,  the 
phenomenon  of  dispersion  takes  place,  that  is, 
the  light  is  decoiupoaetl  into  several  coloi-g. 
They  are  generally  stated  to  be  seven  in  num- 
l>er,  viz.,  violot,  in<Ii|;o,  blue,  green,  yellow, 
orange,  and  rod.  As  these  may  be  produced 
when  lii;ht  is  transmitted  Ilirouph  a  prism, 
they  are  generally  called  prismatie  colors. 
They  are  nut  all  eijually  refrangible,  the  violet 
l)einK  the  most  hh  and  the  orange  the  least. 
On  the  theory  of  Sir  Isiuic  Newton,  who  wiis 

'  the  first  to  docomi>ose  white  light  by  the  prism 
and  again  reconipnse  it,  Itodies  decompose  lipht 
also  by  rotlection,  and  their  color  depends  on 
their  reflecting  power  for  the  different  simple 
colors.  Those  which  refleit  all  colors  in  the 
proportion  in  which  they  exist  in  the  sitectrnm 
are  white;  those  whi<h  reflect  none  aio  bhick. 
Between  these  two  limits  there  are  infinile 
numbers  of  tints,  affording  to  the  greater  or  less 
oxtent  to  which  bodies  refleet  some  colors  and 
absorb  others.  On  this  theory,  or  bypothesis, 
bodies  have  no  color  in  them-^elvoH,  but  these  are 
pFoduced  by  the  kind  of  light  which  theyrellei  t. 
(Ganot.)  Some  colors  are  complementary  to 
each  other.  [roMi'LEMr.NTAny.]  A  simple 
color  Is  one  which  cannot  be  decomposed. 

2.  Hot.:  The  tissue  of  plants  is  for  the  most 
part  Colorless,  of  a  silvery  white,  or  an  ex- 
ceedingly j>alo  yellow.  The  canso  of  the  sub- 
sequent color  is  the  action  of  the  sidur  light 
which  prodnci-s  cbloniphyll  (qv.).  When  no 
abnornial  causes  are  present  to  alter  Its  action, 
this  makes  the  epidermis  of  every  part  of  the 
jdant,  except  that  uf  the  flnwer,  green.  When 
plants  naturally  green  become  vari«'gatod  it  is 
generally  a  diseased  state,  tbongh  capable  of 
being  transmitted  to  the  pnsterity  of  the  plant. 

The  researches  of  I)e  (.laiidolle  have  slioivn 
that  there  are  two  series  of  colors  in  plants, 
a  cyanic  ntiil  a  xanthie  one.  The  former  is 
called,  by  SchuUbler  and  Frank,  the  oxidl/ed 
aeries,    and    the    latter    the    deoxidized    one. 


Under  the  cyanic  series  of  colors  are  to  be 
ranked  rctl,  orange-red,  orange-yellow,  yellow, 
yellow-green,  then  green,  occurring  specially 
in  the  leaves  of  plants,  stands  as  a  connecting 
link  between  the  two  series,  whilst  under  the 
xanthic  series  are  to  bo  placed  blue-green, 
blue,  blue-viulet.  violet-red,  and  red.  [CoLOR- 
INO  matter]  Prof.  Dickie,  of  Aberdeen,  has 
traced  beautiful  relations  between  form  and 
color  in  the  corollas  of  plants.     [Corolla] 

Bischotf,  Lindley,  Ac  ,  con^idered  that  there 
are,  in  botanical  terminology,  idglit  principal 
colors,  under  which  all  others  may  be  arranged 
— white,  gray,  black,  brown,  yellow,  green, 
blue,  and  red.  For  subdivisions  of  these  see 
tlio  words  themselves.  Note,  however,  should 
bo  taken  of  the  fact  that  the  adjp<tive  colored 
has  a  special  botanical  signification  fnconsistont 
with  this  arrangemout.     [Oolored,  Bot] 

;j.  Painting :  The  coloring  pigments  used  by 
painteis. 

4.  Dijeing :  Colors  used  in  dyeing  are  of  two 
kinds— (i((;>c^'if  co?orii,  thos"  wliicli  require  the 
use  of  a  mordant,  and  mhMantive  colore,  in 
which  no  mordant  is  required. 

5.  Phmi.:  That  faculty  which  is  supposed 
to  give  the  p<»wer  of  perceiving  and  appre- 
ciating colors  and  their  various  shades. 

6.  JVftwic: 

(1)  A  term  variously  employed  in  mediwval 
treatises  on  music  to  represent :  a  repetition 
of  a  sound  iu  part  music  (repetitio  ejusdem 
vocis) ;  purity  of  tone  (pulchritudo  Boni) ;  a 
movement  of  the  voice  from  the  part  (flurifi- 
catio  vocis) ;  an  alteration  of  rhythm  by  difler- 
ent  voices  (idem  Bonus  repetitus  in  tempore 
diverso  a  diversisvocibus);  a  discord  purposely 
introduced  for  the  sake  of  variety  (aliquando 
unus  eorura  ponitur  in  diecordantiam  propter 
odorem  musicre).  Some  have  gathered  from 
the  definition— "Repetitio  diversre  vocis  est 
idem  Bonus  repetitus  in  temjmro  diverse  a 
diversia  vocibus,"  that  a  musical  canon  is 
meant  to  be  described. 

{2)  Now.lho  melodic,  harmonic, and  rhythmic 
eflecis  giving  specific  character  to  a  musical 
ci'iii  position. 

(3)  The  colored  lines  first  used  for  the  pur- 
pose of  rendering  uewnes  more  intelligible. 
"  Quanivis  perfecta  sit  positura  n'Mimariim, 
ctt'ca  omnino  est  et  nihil  valet  sine  adjunc- 
tione  literarum  vel  co/ono?t"  (Guido).  [Clef, 
Notation.] 

7.  Military : 

*(1)  The  cognizance  or  insignia  of  a  knight. 

(2)  The  flag,  ensign,  or  standard  of  an  army, 
fleet,  or  regiment  (only  in  the  plural). 

H  The  plural  form  is  occasionally  (and  very 
questionably)  used  with  a  singular  article. 

".\d  author  compares  a  ragged  cola  to  a  tattered 
colors." — Addiaon. 

11  To  fear  no  colors:  Properly  a  military 
expression  =  to  fear  no  enemy  ;  hence,  to  have 
no  fear. 

*'  Cl.  Ho  that  la  well  hniiKcd  In  this  world,  weds 
fear  no  coUirg."  Shakegf. :   Ttcfl/th  XigM,  1.  5. 

8.  Printimj:  Ink  of  any  shade. 

9.  Law: 

(1)  An  appearance  or  priiml  facie  right,  or 
appearance  of  title,  furnishing  a  reasonable 
ground  for  action. 

(2)  A  i)robabIe  but  really  false  plea,  the 
design  ot  which  was  to  draw  the  decision  of 
(he  case  from  the  jury  to  the  judge,  by  making 
the  point  so  be  decided  to  appear  to  be  one  of 
law  and  n..t  of  fact.     {Ogihie.) 

^  Color  of  office  : 

J.<iw:  An  act  unjustly  done  through  the 
counteiiau.e  of  an  ofllce.  whirh  is  given  as  a 
coh.nible  pretext  for  it  when  ita  real  origin  is 
corruption. 

H  Cnibb  thus  discriminates  between  coW, 
hue,  and  /ih/  ;  "  Chr  is  here  tho  generic  term  ; 
hue  and  tint  are  but  modes  of  color ;  the  furra«r 
of  which  expresses  a  faint  or  Mended  color; 
the  latter  a  shade  of  color.  Hetwixt  the  colors 
of  black  and  brown,  as  of  all  other  leading 
colors,  tliere  are  varioiis  hiwn  and  lintf,  by  the 
due  intermixture  <>f  which  natural  objects  are 
rendered  beautiful."    (Ou66:  Eng.  ^ynon.) 

B.  Asa<y.:  (S«o  the  compounds). 

color -T>eareP,  s.    One  who  carries  the 

flap  or  .Mlors  (of  u  regiment,  Ac). 

color  blind,  a.  Affected  with,  or  suffer- 
ing from,  ctdor-blinduess. 


color-blindness,  $.  a  inculiar  defect 
of  sight  iu  which  those  who  are  tU^t-cted  aro 
incapable  of  distinguishing  difierent  colors. 
Some  see  everything  either  to  be  light  or  dark, 
and  have  no  conception  of  any  other  colore. 
This  condition  is,  however,  happily  rare. 
Othei-s,  again,  cannot  distinsuibfa  either  th» 
primary  colors  from  each  otner  or  from  the 
secondary,  confounding  red  with  blue,  blue 
with  green,  Ac.  It  is  calculated  that  ab..ut 
4  ]>er  cout.  of  males  and  .5  per  cent,  of  females 
of  the  |teople  of  the  United  States  and  Europe 
suffer  from  fotno  form  of  this  defect.  Au 
Kngliah  chemist  named  l>altou,  who  suffered 
from  color-blindness,  was  the  first  (n94i  to 
draw  attention  l'>  it,  and  hence  the  affection  is 
frequently  called  Daltouism.     [Dalxo.mbm.] 

color -box,  J.  A  box  for  holding  artiste^ 
colors,  brushes,  iVc;  also,  a  veasel  holding  the 
Colors  employed  in  printing  calicoes;  a  device 
f>>r  coml)ining  designated  spectral  colors  io 
specific  proportion. 

colorchest,  «.  On  shipboard,  a  recep- 
tacle fur  the  various  signal  flags. 

color-deroy,  s.  [Fr.  eouleur  de  roj/'^ 
"  in  old  time,  purple ;  now  the  bright  tawny  " 

{Cotgrnve).] 

"Ane  gown  of  colour-de-roy  .  .  ."~Aberd.  Reg., 
A.  1543.  r. 18. 

color  doctor,  «. 

(Ij  A  roller  of  guu-metal  or  steel  pressed. 
against  the  face  of  the  engraved  roll  for  calico- 
printing,  and  receiving  a  tremulous  motion  to 
slightly  abrade  the  copper  surface  and  enablo- 
jt  to  hold  tlie  color  more  eflectually. 

(2)  A  sharp-edgeil  ruler  of  gun-metal  pre- 
sented at  a  tangent  upon  the  eiigraved  cylinder 
of  the  calico-printing  machine.  The  doctor 
acts  iw  a  wii>er  to  liold  back  f-uperfluous  color, 
and  has  a  slight  reciprocating  motion  in  con- 
tac't  with  the  surface  of  the  cylinder.  A  lint- 
doctor  on  the  other  or  delivery  side  of  th»  ■ 
roller  removes  fibres  of  cotton  from  the 
cylinder.     [llfCToa.] 

color-guard,  «. 

Military:  A  detachment  whose  duty  it  \B 
to  guard  the  colors.  In  the  V.  S.  Army  the 
regimental  color-guard  consists  of  one  sergeant, , 
who  is  the  color-bearer,  and  two  experienced - 
soldiers  selected  by  the  colonel. 

color-line,  9.  A  distinction  more  or 
less  li-iaely  drawn  between  the  white  and 
black  races  as  to  social  relations,  Ac.     { l\  S.) 

color-man,  ».      One  who   prepnres  and 

deals  in  artists"  colors,  brushes,  Ac.     (  English.) 

colorplate,  a.  An  engraved  jdate  from 
which  is  printed  one  of  the  colors  making  up^ 
a  C(»mbination  in  imitation  of  Hlhograpby;. 
generally  jjioduced  l-y  iho  half-tone  process. 

color  printing,  s.  Printing  by  a  suc- 
cession of  colors,  or  by  various  ci dors  occupying 
parte  ot  the  sheet.  There  are  various  modes. 
Ono  of  the  latest  is  ns  follows:  The  reds, 
yellows,  and  blues  are  separately  photographed 
by  a  secret  process ;  from  the^e  negatives  tbreo 
plates  are  made  by  the  half-tone  method,  and 
upon  printing  from  them  successively  the 
subject  is  reproduced  in  nil  Us  original  hues 
by  the  bleinling  of  these  three  primary  colore 
[Chromatic  ruiNTixo.]. 

color  sergeant,  *. 

Milit.:   The  sergeant  appointed  to  carry  or 

guard  the  colors.     [Color-ovard] 

color-top,  t.  A  top  painted  in  Tarioua 
colors  so  as  to  show,  iu  lis  rotation,  the  effect 
of  their  combination. 

color-ixrheel,  s.     A  wheel  constructed 

with  disks  bearing  various  colors,  which,  being 
rotated,  disphiy-  the  effect  of  combined  colors. 

c6V  or,   cM'onr,   *coloryn,   •cola- 
wren,  r.t.  A  i.     [Color,  «.] 
At   Transitiie  ; 
L  Ordiuanj  Langttage : 

1.  LiL:  To  give  a  new  color,  hue,  or  lint 
to;  to  cause  to  nsMimo  any  color  or  tint;  to 
change  the  color  of;  to  tinge,  to  paint,  to  dye. 

2.  Figtiralirclif : 

•  (1)  To  palliate  or  excuse;  to  conceal. 

"He  ealcra  thf  falfcchood  of  jKomu  hr  an  »Kpt»a* 
eomcnand  fr«m  .hi|>lier  to  forsake  Vho  qo«cn." — 
Dryden:  ludicatiou  to  ^neid. 


bOU  b^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  90II,  chorus.  9hln,  bonph;  go,  feom:  thin,  this:  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =C 
-clan, -tian,=  8li»n.    -Uon -»lon  =  antin ;  -^on, -flon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,   -siou»=»hu».    -bio. -die,  Jic  ^  b^  d^ 


1120 


colorable — colossal 


(2)  To  make  plausible  or  epecious. 

"  We  bave  scarce  beard  of  &d  iasurrecltun  that  was 
not  coiored  with  grievances  of  the  bighesl  kind,  .  .  ."* 
— AddUon:  Freeholder, 

(3)  To  dress  up  or  present  under  fair  colors 
or  appearances. 

".  .  .  bot  they  must  not  be  permitted  to  color  our 
report*,  or  to  ioduenoe  our  aoceplaoce  of  reports  of 
Meurrences  in  external  nature." — Tj/ruiallr  Frag,  of 
5e4eitc«  (Srd  ed.}.  lii-  «S. 

(4)  To  modify  in  tone  or  character;  as.  one's 
opinions  are  colored  by  his  enTirouuieuld. 

*  II*  Old  Etiglish  law  : 

•T  To  color  a  ttranger^s  goods :  To  allow  a 
foreigner  to  enter  goods  at  the  custom-house 
in  a  freeman's  name,  so  that  the  foreigner 
pays  but  eiiigle  dutv,  when  he  ought  to  pay 
double.     {PhUIips.)  ' 

B*  IntrajisUive  : 

1.  To  assume  a  new  color;  to  become  colored. 

2.  Tt>  blush  (often  followed  by  the  adverb  up). 

oSr-or-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  cokr,-  -abU.] 

1.  That  may  be  colored. 

2.  Specious,  plausible;  apparent  and  not  real. 

3.  Appearing  just  and  true,  but  not  yet  so 
proven. 

K  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  colorable, 
$pecious,  plausible,  feasible,  and  ostensible:  "What 
is  colorc^U  has  an  aspect  or  face  upon  it  that 
lulls  suspicion  and  affords  satisfaction;  what 
is  tpeciouii  has  a  fair  outside  when  contrasted 
with  that  which  it  may  possibly  conteal ;  what 
is  osleiusUile  is  that  which  presents  such  an 
appearance  as  may  serve  for  an  indication  of 
Something  real :  what  is  plausible  is  that  which 
meets  the  understanding  merely  through  the 
ear;  that  which  is  feasible  recommends  itself 
from  its  intrinsic  value  rather  than  from  any 
representation  given  of  it.  A  pretence  is  color- 
able vrhen  it  has  the  color  of  truth  impressed 
upon  it ;  it  is  specious  when  its  fallacy  is  easily 
discernible  through  the  thin  guise  it  wears;  a 
motive  is  ostensible  which  is  the  oue  soonest  to 
be  discovered ;  an  excuse  is  plausible  when  the 
well-connected  narrative  of  the  maker  im- 
presses a  belief  of  its  justice;  an  account  is 
feasible  which  contains  nothing  improbable  or 
singular."     {Crabb:  E»g.  Synon.) 

1[  A  colorable  alteration  : 

Common  laie :  One  made  for  the  purpose  of 
evading  a  law.  It  is  used  chiefly  in  connection 
with  the  law  of  copyright. 

color-ft-bil'-i-ty,  ».  The  state  of  being 
colorable. 

C^r-Or-a-ble~Iiess«  «.       [Eng.    col<yrable; 

-new.]     Th*#  (piality  of  being  colorable;  plaxis- 
ibleness,  spec iousn ess. 

Ool'-or-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  colorab(le)  ;  ■It/,] 
In  a  colorable  or  specious  manner;  plausibly, 
speciously ;  apparently  and  not  really. 

Col-or-a-do,  «.    [Sp.  =  rcd.] 

Geog.:  A  territoiy  of  the  United  States 
which  was  st-parated  from  Utah  and  Kansas 
and  organized  as  a  distinct  territory  in  1861. 
It  was  admitted  as  a  State  in  1876.  Its  capital 
is  Denver.  Colorado  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant mining  States  in  the  Union,  producing 
both  gold  and  silver  in  large  and  increasing 
quantities. 

Colorado -beetle,  s. 

Entom. :  A  b^otle  first  described  by  Thomas 
Say.  in  1824,  from  specimens  found  by  him 
near  the  Upper  Missouri.  He  called  it  Dory- 
phora  decemlineata.  The  genus  Dorj-phora  had 
been  previously  founded  by  Illiger.  It  comes 
from  Gr.  5opv^6pos  (doru2)ftoro6)  =  spear-bear- 
ing, the  reference  being  to  the  fact  that  in 
these  insects  the  meaosternum  is  advanced  to 
a  point  like  a  horn.  The  genus  is  American, 
and  is  placed  under  the  Chrysomelida;.  The 
larva  of  the  species  distin- 
guished as  decemlineata  feeds 
greedily  on  the  potato,  an 
having  attracted  notice  in 
Colnra*lo  for  its  ravages 
among  the  crops  of  that 
esculent  in  the  territory',  it 
moved  eastward  year  by  year, 
till  in  1874  it  had  reached  the  colobado- 
Atlantic  eea-board.    Between  beettle. 

1874   and   1876   Canada  was 
ravaged.     It  is  destroyed  by  dusting  the  plants 
with   Paris  green,  which  method   has  proved 
so  effective  that  comparatively  little  damage 
is  now  done  by  this  pest.     [PoTATO-Bro  1 


o6l  -or-ant,  «.  Any  material  or  dye  used  in 
coK'riug. 

*c61'-or-ate,  a.  [Lat.  coloraiu»,  pa.  par.  of 
otoro  =  to  color;  color  =  color.]  Colored, 
dyed,  marked,  or  stained  with  a  color. 

Col-or-a'-tion.*  $.  [Lat.  coloratus,  pa.  par. 
of  of  coloro  =  to  color.] 

•1.  The  act  of  coloring  or  marking  with 
any  color. 

2.  The  state  of  being  colored. 

3.  Special  character  of  colored  markings; 
arrangement  of  color. 

"The  females  of  these  nine  species  resemble  each 
other  in  their  general  lype  of  coioratiOTi." — Darwin: 
Descent  of  Man  (1871),  pi.  ii.,  ch.  xi.,  vol.  i.,  p.  388. 

c$l-or-a'-'tion-al,  adi\  Depending  upon 
or  relating  to  coloration. 

cWor-a-tiire,  cil'-or-a-tur,  s.  [Low 
Lat.  coloratura,  from  Lat.  coloro  =  to  color.] 

Jlfimc;  Coloring;  the  use  of  variations,  trills, 
&c.,  intended  to  assist  the  harmony,  and  cor- 
responding to  the  use  of  various  shades  and 
gradations  of  colors  in  producing  a  beautiful 
effect  to  Ihe  eye. 

cdl'-ored,  pa.  par.  or  a.      [CoLOB,  r.] 

At  As  pa.  par.:  (In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb). 

B*  As  adjective  : 

I*  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  Tinted,  marked  with  color. 

"The  colored  are  coarser  juiced,  .  .  ."" — Bacon: 
natural  History. 

(2)  Marked  by  any  color  except  black  or 
white. 

(3)  Permeated  with  color  throughout  (as 
opposed  to  a  substance  colored  only  on  its 
exterior) ;  as,  colored  glass. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1 )  Dressed  up  or  presented  under  fair 
colors  or  appearance. 

"  Lit-j's  description  of  ihp  reception  given  at  Rome 
to  the  Latin  demand,  though  highly  colored  is  quite 
consistent  with  probability." — Lewia :  Cred.  Early 
Roman  Hist.,  ch.  xiii.,  pt.  ii.,  §  '21,  vol.  ii.,  p.  429. 

(2)  Specious,  plausible,  e.vaggerated. 
XI*  Technically  : 

1.  Bot. :  Applied  to  a  leaf,  calyx,  &c.,  to 
express  the  presence  of  any  color  except  green. 

2.  Ethnol. :  Applied  to  the  members  of  the 
darker-skinned  races  of  mankind,  especially 
to  the  negro. 

f  lu  the  United  States  it  was  formerly  the 
custom  to  refer  to  mulattoes,  Ac,  as  colored 
people,  and  to  full-blooded  negroes  as  blacks; 
it  is  now  customary  to  apply  the  term  colored 
to  full-bl^'oded  negroes  as  well  as  to  those 
having  mixed  blood. 

colored  fires,  s.  pi.  Compositions, 
generally  based  on  powder  or  its  components, 
used  in  pyrotechny  for  making  various  orna- 
mental fire-works,  known  as  lancea,  atars^  lights, 
wheel-fires^  sun-fires,  Ac. 

colored  glass,  s.  A  glass  used  to 
interpose  l-etween  the  light  and  its  illuminated 
field  ;  used  as  a  signal  for  railways  and  ships ; 
also  in  lighthouses  to  give  a  marked  peculiarity 
to  the  light  by  which  it  may  be  recognized; 
also  for  purposes  of  display. 

colored  ligll't,  s.  A  pyrotechnic  dis- 
play or  signal  for  efl'ect  or  preconcerted  pur- 
pose. One  formula  for  its  composition  is  as 
follows: — (1)  White  light:  8  parts  saltpetre, 
2  parts  sulphur,  2  pails  antimony.  (2)  Red 
light:  20  parts  nitrate  of  strontia,  5  parts 
chlorate  of  potash,  6^  paris  sulphur,  1  part 
charcoal.  (3)  Blue  light:  9  parts  chlorate  of 
potash.  3  parts  sulphur,  3  part*  mountain  blue 
(carltonate  of  copper).  (4)  Yellow  light:  24 
parts  nitrate  of  soda,  8  pails  antimony.  6  parts 
sulphur.  1  part  charcoal,  (o)  Green  light:  20 
parts  nitrate  of  baryta,  18  parts  chlorate  of 
potash.  10  parts  sulphur.  (6)  Violet  light: 
4  parts  nitrate  of  strontia,  9  parts  chlorate  of 
potash,  5  parts  sulphur,  1  part  carbonate  of 
copper,  1  part  calomel.     {Knight.) 

cdl'-or-er«  «.  [Eng.  color;  -#r.]  One  who 
colors  or  paints,  a  colorist. 

o61  6r-if '-ic,  *oftl-6r-if' -ick,  a.    [Lat. 

colnrificus:    color  ^  co\oT ;   facio    {psaa.  fio)  ^ 
to  make.] 


1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  producing 
colors,  dyee,  tints,  or  hues. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  sense  of  color  or  the 
production  of  color. 

Cdl-dr-izn'-et-er,  $,  [Lat.  color  ;  Gr.  nrrpoy 
{nietron)  =.  A  measure.]  An  instrument  fi.r 
measuring  the  depth  of  color  in  a  liquid  by 
comparison  with  a  standard  liquid  of  the  same 
tint,  the  latter  being  placed  in  a  glass  tube 
parallel  to  a  similar  tube  containing  the  liquid 
or  dye  to  b*  tested. 

cM'-or-in,  «.  [Eng.  color,  and  suff.  -in.]  A 
name  formerly  given  to  impure  alizarin  cjt»- 
taiued  from  madder. 

c61'-6r-iAg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.      [COLOR,  V.] 

A.,  Aspr.par.:  (In  senscB  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb.) 

B.  As  adj.:  Giving  or  changing  color. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I*  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  act  of  giving  or  changing  the  color 
of  anything. 

(2)  The  color  applied;  the  tints  or  colors 
collectively. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  The  act  of  dressing  up  under  fair  colors 
or  appeaiances;  the  giving  a  specious  or 
plausible  appearance  to  anything. 

(2)  Palliation  or  excuse. 

(3)  Distinguishing  characteristics. 
II*  Painting: 

1.  The  art  of  applying  colors  properly. 

2.  The  colors  employed. 

3.  The  distinctive  effect  of  the  colors. 

coloring  matter,  s. 

1.  Art:  Any  substance  employed  to  give  a 
color  or  tinge  to  another. 

2.  Nature :  The  matter,  the  presence  of  which 
in  animals,  plants,  or  minerals,  imparts  the 
colors  which  any  of  these  severally  possess. 
Mr.  H.  C.  Sorby,  a  British  naturalist,  considers 
tliat  he  has  detected  in  the  leaves  of  various 
plants  Some  dozen  of  coloring  matters  which 
he  ranges  in  five  groups:  a  Chlorophyll,  a 
Xanthophyll,an  Erythrophyll,  aChrysoiannin, 
and  a  Phaiophyll  group. 

cM'-Or-ist,  s.     [Eng.  color;  -ist.] 

1.  LU. :  Oue  skilled  in  the  j'roper  employ- 
ment of  colors  in  painting;  a  painter. 

"Titian,  Paul  Veronese,,  Van  Dycli,  and  the  real  of 
the  good  coIoriaM,  .   .    ." — Dry  den  :  Du/re^noy. 

2.  Fig. :  A  writer  who  possesses  the  power 
of  graphic  delineation. 

color  i  za'-tion,  s.    Coloration. 

t  c$l'-6r  ize,  r.(.    To  color ;  to  apply  color. 

c61'-dr-less,  a.      [Eng.  color;  -less.] 

1.  Lit. :  Without  color  or  tinge ;  transparent 

"  Pellucid,  coiorlus  glass  of  water,  .   .   ." — Bmlley.  ' 

2.  Fig. :  Without  any  distinctive  feature, 
mark,  or  characteristic;  bald,  tame.  (Applied 
especially  to  language  or  style.) 

tcbl'-or-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  colorless; 
-ness.)  The  quality  of  being  colorless;  trans- 
parency, baldness,  tameness.     {Boyle.) 

cil-or-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Eng. color;  suflf. o7o^.] 
The  art  and  science  of  colors  and  coloring. 

1"c6l-6r-ph6'-bi-a,  s.  [Eng.  color;  Gr. 
phobos^  fear.]  An  unusual  term  denoting  a 
dread  of  or  dislike  for  colored  people.      {U.  S.) 

c61'~6r-y,  a.     [Eng.  color;  -y.] 

1.  Fond  of  colors. 

"  Too  volatile  and  versatile — too  flowery  and  eolory." 
—C.Bronti:    ruiettf.  ch.  xxviii. 

2.  Having  a  high  color;  as  in  the  face. 

3.  Having  or  producing  a  desirable  color;  as 
certain  qualities  of  cofTee  or  bops. 

*col-oss',  *cdl-08'se,  «.     [Colossus.] 

"  Not  to  mention  the  walls  and  palace  of  Babylon, 
the  pyramids  ot  Egypt,  or  coloase  ot  Bhodea." — Sir  W. 
TcmpU. 

col -os'- sal,  a.  [Lat.  coloss{us),  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ai.] 

1.  Lit.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  colossus;  like  a 
colossus;  giant-like,  gigantic,  huge,  stupendous. 


f^te.  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  Cather ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  i>6t^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Sjrrian.    ce,  oe  =  e :  ey  =  a ;  an  =  kw.  . 


colossean — colt 


1121 


*.  .  .  ■h-  h-vj  ftlreftdy  re&red  her  vaat  and  myiterl- 
Otis  Pvraiiiiila.  c»iiiuti;iii.-ed  the  coloual  t«iiil>l^  of 
U«uipfiu,  Ueliup«lie,  &iid  wtber  citlta  .  .  ."—Jtilman  : 
But.  Jatetiinlttl.).  bit.  iL.  vul.  1..  p.  63. 

2.  Fig. :  Applied  to  anything  uf  a  very  un- 
iwiuil  extent  or  importance,  as  &  colossal 
undertaking. 

*  Col-6B-8e -an.  a.    [Lat.  ooloswtu.]  The  same 

as  CoLUSSAL  (q,  v.). 

"Among  othpn  h«  maatloiu  the  ooIouMfi  atatue  of 
Juno."— aarrt#. 

ool - ds-se'-fim*  ool -i- se- uin.  s.  [Lat. 
Colosseum,  neut.  of  r"ios5eu*=  colossal,  gigantic; 
Gr.  KoAoffaiaios  {holussUiivs),  from  Ko^o(r<r6t 
(kolossus).  ] 

1,  Tlie  name  given  to  tbe  amphitheatre  in 
Rome,  bet^'uu   by  Vespiisian,  itnd  tiiiinlied  by 


COLOSSEUM. 

Titua  In  a.d.  80.  In  plan  it  was  an  ellipse, 
the  measurement  beiug,  length  620  ft,, 
breadth  513  ft.  Its  height  was  Itio  ft.  [Amphi- 
theatre.] 

2.  A  building  in  the  Regent's  Park,  London, 
commenced  in  1S24.  It  was  used  chiefly  for 
panoramas,  but  not  succeeding  well,  wa.s  sold 
in  1S74  that  it  might  be  demolished  and  large 
mansions  erected  on  its  site. 

CoIoBsian  (as   Co-losb'-an)  U),  a.  &  s. 

iKiJK-  &  l.at.  C'<)/<iwf  ,-  lyat.' Vvlosse,  Colossa; 
Gr.  KoAotrtrai  (Kvlossai],  KoAa<r(rai  (Kolasaai) 
(see  def.)  ;  i  connective;  sufl.  -an.J 

A.  As  at^.  :  Pertaining  to  Colosse  or  Colos- 
aai,  a  city  or  town  on  the  Lycos,  a  tributary 
of  the  Meander.  It  was  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  Lnodicea  and  Hierapolis.  In  tlie 
first  ceutury  of  the  Christian  era  it  was  declin- 
ing as  the  two  other  cities  rose. 

B.  As  suhst. :  An  inhabitant  of  Colosse. 
(Used  generally  in  the  plural.) 

If  Epistte  to  the  Colossiaiis : 

Scripture  Cation :  An  epistle  addressed  by 
St.  Paul  to  the  Cliurch  of  Colosse.  Its 
genuineness  and  authenticity  arc  atnply  sup- 
ported by  quotations  froTU  it  in  tlie  writings 
of  Ii'unseus,  Clement  of  Atuxandria,  and  Ter- 
tuUian,  besides  allusions  to  it  by  Justin 
Martyr  and  Theophilus  of  Antioch,  Most 
modern  critics  are  in  its  favour,  the  chief 
exceptions  being  Mayerhoff  and  Baur.  Tlie 
epistle  was  written  probably  at  Rome,  in  or 
iit.'ur  tlie  year  a.i>.  (J2,  though  some  have 
tht)ught  it  was  penned  earlier,  and  at  Cffisarea. 
The  Church  at  Colosse  seems  to  have  had  as 
Ita  founder  Epaphras,  a  native  of  the  place 
(Col.  i.  7,  Iv.  12,  13).  who  is  probably  a  dif- 
ferent person  fromthe  Kpaphroditus  of  Philip. 
U.  25.  Epaphras  having  carried  Paulat  Home 
intelligence  reganling  the  slate  of  tlie  Colnssian 
Church  (i.  8),  Paul  pcnnetl  the  })resent  epistle, 
desi)atching  it  by  the  hands  of  Tychicus  (iv. 
7,  8),  who  carried  also  witli  him  that  to  the 
Ephesians  (Epli.  vi.  21).  Ouesimus  at  the 
same  time  was  returning  with  a  message  to 
his  master,  Philemon,  who  lived  at  Colosse 
(Philem.  10,  Col.  iv.  9).  There  is  a  striking 
resemblance  between  many  jiassages  in  the 
ej'istle  to  the  Colossians  and  that  to  the  Ephe- 
sians, but  there  are  dilferences  too.  The 
epistle  to  the  Colnssians  appears  to  have  been 
penned  first,  and  that  to  tlie  Ephesians  a  few 
days  later. 

The  Colossian  Church  seems  to  have  been 
mainly  Gentile  (i.  26-27.  ii.  U— 13,  ill.  5—7), 
but  at  the  time  when  the  apostle  wrote  tt 
wa.s  troubled  by  convorta  from  Judaism,  who 
sought  to  Imi'ose  the  yoke  of  ceremonial 
observance  on  their  Qenttte  brethren  (ii.  10— 
17),  in  addition  to  whicli  doctrines  were  ad- 
vo(!ateil  by  the  same  or  by  other  iudivi.Iiials 
regarding  angels  and  such  supernatural  belitfts, 
in  which  may  be  discerned  the  germ  of  gnos- 
ticism fil    18—23).    Thoie  opinions  SL  Paul 


eameatly  combats,  contending  for  Chnstian 
liberty  and  for  the  supreme  dignity  of  Christ. 
According  to  Eusebiu.s,  Colosse  was  destroyed 
by  an  earthquake  the  year  succeeding  that  in 
which  this  epistle  was  written. 

t  Colossian  (as  Co-losh'-an)  (2),  a.  &  s. 

[From  Lat.  cohsshs  (q.v.j  ;  t'conuective,  and 
Eng.  sutf.  -an.) 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  a  colossus, 
colossean. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  Dative  of  Rhodes,  the  isUnd 
on  winch  the  celebrated  colossus  stood. 

* flol-os' -sic, •  ool-os'-sick,  a.  [ Lat. colossiusX 
and  Eng.  miff.  -i<:.] 

1,  Lit. :  Colossal,  gigantic,  stupendous. 

"  Yet  differ  not  from  Ihosp  eolouick  sUttuea." 

Cha/jmuti     Tritff.  iff  Buuy  D'AmboU, 

2.  Fig.  :  Exceeding  great. 

"  To  yuur  colonic  greatness." 

fvrU  .   'rU  Pity.  Iv.  L 

OOl'OB-sdch'-e-lys,  s.  (Lat.  colo^us;  Or. 
KoKuaaoti  {kolo^so^i  =  a  colossus,  and  Lat. 
ckelys  ;  Gr.  xe>^v<i  ych-dus)  =  a  tortoise.] 

Pakvont.  :  A  genus  of  Testudiiiida;  (Land 
Tortoises),  founded  on  the  Colossochclys  Atlas, 
a  gigantic  species,  the  remains  of  which  were 
found  by  Dr.  Falconer  and  Sir  Proby  Cautley 
in  the  Upper  Miocene  (?)  or  Pliocene  (?)  de- 
posits of  the  Sewalik  hills  of  the  Sub-hima- 
layan  range  in  India.  It  is  believed  to  have 
beent\veive  to  fourteen  feet  long,  and  perhaps 
suivived  to  the  human  period. 

col-os'-siis  (pi.  colossi  and  colossnses), 

s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  koAocto-oc  (kolossos).]  A 
statue  of  gigantic  size,  especially  a]>plied  to  a 
statue  of  Apullo,  said  to  have  been  of  ao 
gigantic  a  size  tliat  its  legs  extended  across  the 
nmuth  of  the  harbour  at  Rhodes,  and  that 
ahijis  could  sail  between  them.  It  was  con- 
sidered one  of  the  seven  wonders  of  the  world. 

"  Cat.  W'hy,  inui,  he  doth  bestride  the  uiirruw  world, 
Llku  a  Volouut.    .     .    ." 

S/iiikeip.  :  JuUui  Cceaar.  L  2. 

*  colossns-irise,  adv.  Like  a  colosaus, 
with  legs  stretclved  out,  astride. 

".    .     .     stands  colostitt-uHie.  waving  bis  beam." 
Sfiakesi'.  :  Trail,  i  Vrets..  v.  5. 

C$1-0S -triun,  s.     [Lat.  t  colostrum,  colostra.] 

1.  Physiol. :  The  first  liquid  secreted  by  the 
mammary  glands.  The  milk  of  mammalia 
secreted  in  the  first  few  days  after  parturition, 
before  the  access  of  milk  fever.  It  differs 
from  ordinary  milk  by  containing  a  larger 
amount  of  solid  constituents,  and  large  quan- 
tities of  fat,  ca.sein,  and  milk  sugar. 

2.  Chemistry,  <£c. :  A  mixture  of  turpentine 
with  the  yolk  of  an  egg. 

c6l-pen'-ch^-ma,  s.  [Gr.  koXwo^  (kolpos)  = 
(1)  the  bosom,  {i)  the  bosom-like  fold  of  a 
garment ;  iyxvfxa  (enchuma)  -  an  infusion.] 

Bot.  :  Tissue  composed  of  wavy  or  sinuous 
cells.  It  occurs  in  the  epidermis  of  some 
plants.     [Pabenchvma.] 

•  ool'-pheg,  v.t.  [Appar.  a  corruption  of  cola- 
phize  (q.v.i.J     To  box,  to  cudgel. 

'■  AwRy,  JRcltfcUapea,  ell   I    »ytl  colvh^g  you  by  ftud 
by.-  />,(»«..«  *  I'ith,.  0.  PL,  I.  20». 

odl-pi'-tis,  5.  [Gr.  KoAiro?  (/.o/i)Oi)  =  the  bosom, 
the  womb  ;  sulf.  -itis.] 
Pathul.  :  Infiammation  of  the  vagina. 

ool'-po^elo,  s.    (Gr.   koAjto?  (kolpos)  =  the 

bosom  ;  KrfATj  {keh')  =  a  tumour.] 
Med.  :   The    same  as  Elvtrocele    (q.v.). 

(OgilvU.) 
o6l-pd'-da,  s.    [Abbreviated  from  Mod.  Lat] 

[COI.I'ODKA.] 

Zool.  :  A  genua  of  Infusoria,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Colpodea  or  Colpodiua  (q.v.). 
Qolpodta  cuculhts  is  cimimon  in  infusions  of 
hay,  and  there  are  other  species. 

C6l-p6'-de-^  S.  pi.  [Qr.  KoArrwfirj?  (kolpodcs) 
=  embosomed,  embayed  :  koAjtos  (kolpos)  = 
bosom,  and  <*£oc  =  form.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Infusoria,  foundevi  by 
Ehienlxsrg,  the  same  as  Colpodina  (q.v.). 

col  p6  di'-na,  «■  pi.    (Mod.  Lat.  colpoda,  and 

neut.  pi.  adj.'sutf.  -ina.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Infusoria,  placed  by 
Clapari-de  and  Lachnmnn  as  the  sixth  of  the 
order  Ciliata.  There  are  cilia  over  the  bod> . 
but  rows  of  buccal  cilia  around  the  mouth  are 
wanting,     [Ooli'oda,  Colpodea.] 


*  COl-pOn,   5.      [CtJLPON.) 

col-poon',  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful.]  A  Cape 
shrub,  Fusanur  "ompressiia.  It  is  of  the  order 
Santalaces. 

OOlpoon  tree,  s.  Cassine  Colpoon,  a  tree 
called  Lapelhout,  or  Ladlewood,  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  of  which  it  is  a  native.  It 
belongs  to  the  order  Celastraceae. 

ool'-pbrt-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  (Fr.  col  =  the 
neik.and  Eng.  portage  (q.v.).]  [Colpokteur.J 
The  i^ractice  of  distributing  religious  tracte 
and  books  by  means  of  colporteurs. 

odl'-por-tenr,  •  col'-por-ter.  s.    [Fr.,  from 

col  =  the  neck,  and  porter ;   Lat.  porto  =  to 
carry.] 

1.  Ik  France :  A  hawker,  a  pedlar. 

2.  In  England :  One  who  is  engaged  by  a 
religious  society  or  association  to  travel  about 
and  di.stributc  or  sell  religious  books,  tracts, 
&c.— in  the  latter  case  at  reduced  prices. 

*  odl'-proph-et.  s.     [Mid.  Eng.  pref.  col-,  ex- 

pressing depreciation,   contempt,  and  Eng. 
prophet.]     A  false  prophet. 

ool-rake, s.    [Coalrake.] 

*  odl'-rik,  a.     [Choleric] 

"  Colrik  mid  Ire  and  mid  discord."— J y#nAJf«;  p.  UT. 

*  c6l'-Sie,  a.    [Cosy.] 

"  G<ji]  never  thought  thnt  so  grftat  a  siu  In  them  M 
wlieu  ler&el  was  colria  at  hhme.  —  IF.  Guthrit :  S^rm^t 

p.  2*. 

*  Cdr-8ta£E;  S.       [COLESTAFF.  ] 

"  Instead  of  bills,  with  ooUtavet  come.' 

B.  JoTuon  :  Tat«  of  a  Tuh,  UL  % 

colt,  s.  &  a.    [A.S.  co«.] 
A.  As  suhstantivt : 
I.  Ordiivxry  LaiXQUQ^t: 
1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  young  of  the  horse,  generally  applied 
to  the  male,  the  female  being  a  tilly. 

"  Hoi>e8  were  held  out  to  him  that  his  life  would  bs 
Buarcd  if  he  could  run  a  race  with  one  of  the  cotU  of 
tbe  niarsb."— J/acaur<ij/:  BitC.  Eng^  ch.  v, 

*  (2)  Applied  to  the  young  of  the  camel. 


*  (3)  Applied  to  tlie  young  of  the  ass. 

"...  a  coU  the  ti>al  of  an  ass, "-  Zech.  ix.  9. 

•  (4)  Applied  to  a  young  fowl. 


2.  Figuratively: 

•  (1)  A  young  inexperienced  fellow. 

"  Ay,  that's  a  colt,  Indeed  ;  fur  be  doth  ootbliu  but 
talk  uf  his  bone. "— iSAu*c//>.  .■  Jltrch.  qf  re»ir«,  C  Z. 

•  (2)  A  cheat. 

"  Ity  which  C  Verrea,  like  a  ouualng  co/(  often  holps 
blmiteif  at  a  pinch.' ~'Sandcrton :  tt'orkt,  IL  224 
{Dat'ies.) 

(3)  A  rope's  end  knotted  and  used  for 
punishment. 

II.  Si>oris  :  A  young  player  at  cricket ;  one 
who  plays  for  the  lirst  time  for  his  county. 

B.  As  adj.  :  (Uee  the  compounds). 

colt-evU,  s. 

VettT. :  A  swelling  in  the  sheath,  a  disease 
to  which  young  uolla  ai'O  liable. 

oolt-herb,  5.  A  plant,  Tussilago  Fur/ura. 
[CoLis-Fuur.] 

oolt-llke,  a.     Like  a  colt,  frisky. 

"With  coirJHt4  whlniiy  and  with  hngglih  w I  (»«.** 
rtnngion  :  SL  S\meon  St^litM. 

OOlt'S-foot,  coltsfoot,  s.  (Named  from 
the  shape  of  the  leaf.]  A  composite  plant, 
Tussilago  Furfura.  For  the  characteristics  of 
the  genus  see  Tussilaoo.  The  species  now 
named  is  cordate,  angular,  touthed,  downy 
beneath.  The  (towers  are  yellow,  and  come 
forth  iu  March  and  April,  before  the  leaves 
appear.  It  is  abundant  in  Britain  in  moist 
an<l  elayey  soils.  The  leaves  have  been  used 
medicinally  as  au  infusion,  or  have  been 
smoked  like  toliacco  for  the  cure  of  asthuto. 
Their  down  makes  good  tinder. 

^  .Su'f*-!  Colts/not:  An  Auitricin  name  foi 
the  genus  Nardosma.    (Treas.  0/  Dot,) 

IVater  Coltsfoot :  Nuphar  lutea. 

colt'S'talV  s. 

Hot.  :  Fleabane  (q.v.). 


bbll,  hS^:  p^t,  J 6^1;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bon^U;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this;  sin*  a^;  expect.  Xonophon,  e^st.     p^  -£ 
••olan,  -tlan  =  sban.    -tlon,  Hilon  =  shun ;  -^on,  -^on  =  shun,    -tlous,  slous,  -olous  =  sbiis.    -bio.  hUo,  J^c  =  be}.  dfA, 


1133 


c  olt— columb  idap 


coit's-tootii,  coitstooth«  5. 

1.  Lit.  :  An  impel ft-'ct  or  superfluous  tooth 
in  youiJ^;  hordes. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  wauton  dis4#o8ition;  a  love  of 
youthful  pleaauie. 

"  WvJl  BnJd.  lord  33Uid»; 
Toop  CoH'§.tooth  ia  liyt  caat  yetT 

—No,  my  lord  ;  our  siiiUl  not,  wlin«  I  bure  a  stump.* 
SfuiAfSp.  :  Benry  Viil.,  i.  a 

^  To  have  a  coU's-tooth :  To  be  foud  of 
youthful  pleasures  ;  to  be  wanton. 

*o6lt  (1),  v.i.  &  t.     [Colt,  s.] 

A.  Inlraiis.  :  To  frisk  about,  to  frolic 
about ;  to  run  at  Itti'ge. 

*■  As  soon  RB  tlicy  were  out  of  sight  l>y  themwlves, 
tliey  xliook  off  tbeir  bn<ll»-tt,  aud  hegOD  to  coit  anew." — 
Spentar :  State  o/  Ireland. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  conceive. 

"Nevfr  talk  uu  't; 
She  hath  becu  cr}Ued  by  him." 

Hhaluxp. :  Cymbeline,  U.  4. 

2.  To  befool,  to  cheat. 

"Whut  a  plague  m«au  ye  to  eoU  me  tliuat"— 
Shakesp:  1  Henry  /!'.,  ii,  2. 

3.  To  thrash  or  beat  with  a  rope's  eud. 

Oolt  (2),  v.i.     fEtyiu.  unknown.]     To  crack, 
to  give  way. 

edl'-ter,  *col-tour,  s.    [CoifLTER.j 

"  A  coffer  gloweiide  in  hhii  he  tbraste." 

Mapes :  Poems,  p.  388. 

fodIt'-xsh»  *colt-ische,  *  coU-lssch,  a. 

[Eng.  cuJt ;  -ish.]    Having  the  tricks  of  a  colt ; 
wauton,  fVisky. 

■■  Coltuche.     Pullinu.<;.  "—fluloet. 

"M&u'acoI^uAdisiiusltiuii  asks  tbe  thong,* 

Cowper :  Progreta  <^  Errer,  890. 

<*  o6lt'~18h-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  coltish  ; -ly.]    In  a 
coltish  manner  ;  wantonly. 

"  Pegasus  still  reares  hiiaself  on  high. 
And  coltishly  doth  kick  the  cloudes  in  sky." 
Certain  DevUa,  Ac  prftented  to  her  Majestic,  1587. 

*odlt'-i8h-ness,   s.      [Eng.    coltish;   -ness.] 

Wantonness,  friskiness. 

*  Cdlt'-Stafi^   S.       [COLESTAFF.] 

t  colt'-za,  s.    [Colza.] 

ool'-u-ber,  s.    [l^t.  =  a  serpent,  a  enake.] 

Zoology : 

•  1.  A  Linnsean  genus,  equivalent  to  the 
modern  family  Colubridte  (q.v.). 

2.  The  type-genus  of  the  family  Colubridse. 
The  ventral  shields  are  broad  ;  the  plates 
under  the  tail  forming  a  double  row.  The 
flattened  head  bears  nine  large  plates ;  the 
teeth  are  nearly  equal,  and  there  are  no  i)oison 
fangs.  The  species  are  numerous,  and  some 
of  them  beautifully  coloured ;  all  are  hann- 


TR0PID0NOTU3  NATBIX. 

less.  The  common  snake  of  Britain '(rropi- 
donotiia  natrix)  was  fonnerly  called  Coluber 
juitrix.  C.  aiLstriacics  is  common  in  Gernia?iy 
and  France.  Coluber  or  Boscanion  cojistrictor, 
the  Black  Snake,  is  common  in  Carolina. 

o6r-u-brid,  c6l'~u-'biide.  s.  [Colubrid^.] 
Any  snake  of  the  family  Colubrida;  (q.v.). 

Col-u'-bri-dse,  s.  pi  [Lat.  coluber  (genit. 
cobil/ri),  and  snff,  -idfe.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Serpents  belongingto  the 
sub-order  Coluhrina  (q.v.>.  The  head  is 
generally  shi.Med.  tlie  no.stiils  apical,  lateral 
open,  the  belly  covered  with  broad  band-like 
shields,  the  vent  with-mt  any.  tite  tail  conical 
and  t-apering.     Typical  genns  Coluber  (q.v.). 

CO-lu'-bri-form,  a.  [Colubki  formes.]  Be- 
longing to,  or  characteristic  of,  the  Colubri- 
formes  (q.v,). 

"iDD'tcuou*     cotubriform    fSDfikea."—Cas$eH'i    .Vat 
BUt  (ed.  DuiicAn),  Iv.  jii. 


CO-lu-bri-for'-m©^  s.  pi.     [Krom  Mod.  Lat. 
coluh-r  (genit.    cohibri),    and    Lat.  forma  = 
shaiie.] 
Zool. :  The  sarae  as  Colubrina. 

c6l-u-bri'-na  (1),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of 
colulyrinus  ="like  a  serpent.) 

Zool.  :  A  sub-order  of  Ophidians  (Serpents). 
They  have  strong  jaws,  with  long  maxillary 
bones  and  solid  conical  teeth,  aomelimes  inter- 
spersed with  imi'erfurate  t^ngs,  tixed  immov- 
ably in  the  mouth.  The  sub-order  may  be 
divided  thus : — 

Section  I.  Iiinocua  maxillary  bones  armed 
only  with  solid  teeth.  The  snakes  of  this 
seeliiiu  are  innocuous.  Families:  (1)  Colu- 
briiiie,  (2)  Boida,  aud  (3)  Tortricidie. 

Section  II.  Maxillary  bones  having  solid 
teeth,  mixed  with  long  "grooved  fangs.  Sub- 
section 1.  Venenosa.  Fangs  placed  at  the 
anterior  part  of  the  maxillary  bones,  with  the 
solid  teeth  beiiind  tln-m.  Undoulitedly  ven- 
omous. Families  :  (1)  Elapida;,  and  (2)  Hydro- 
]>liid;e.  Sub-section  2.  Suspecta.  Fangs 
situated  at  the  back  of  the  jaw,  behind  the 
common  teeth.  Suspected  to  be  venomous. 
Families  :  (1)  Homalopsidfe,  ('-')  Dipsadidie, 
and  (8)  Dendrophidae. 

col-u-bri'-ng,  (2),  s.  [Lat.  coluhrina  =  a 
plant,  called  also  bryonia  and  dracontia.  This 
is  not  the  modern  botanical  use  of  the  word.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  crder  Rhamnacea. 
Colubrina  fermentum,  a  native  of  Guinea,  is 
called  Fermented  Snake- wood.  Its  bitter  bark 
is  said  to  bring  on  fermentation  in  the  liquors 
into  which  it  is  throwu. 

COl'-u-brine,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  colubrinus.] 

A.  .^5  adjective : 

1.  Gen. :  Relating  to  a  serpent. 

2.  Spec. :  Belonging  to,  or  characteristic  of, 
the  sub-order  Colubrina  (q.v.). 

"The  Saja  Baje,  a  venoioous  ColubHne  Suake."— 
Jfichulton  •  Zool..  p.  52i>. 

II  Colubrhie  Stiakes : 

Zool :  Ophidians  of  tlie  sub-order  Colubrina 
(q.v.),  especially  of  Section  I. 

"Tlie  three  most  important  groups  of  the  existing 
Ophidlai)8  are  Uie  Cotubrine  .Snaket.  the  Constricting 
Smikea,  aud  the  Viptriue  Suiikes."  —  AicAo/«on  .- 
Palcoont.,  li.  isa. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  Colubrine  snake. 

"A  small  number  of  Innocuous  Colubrines  are  Im- 
njigrauta  from  the  Bast  Indies."— Encvc.  Brit,  (ed 
ath),  x:c  ■irs. 

*  cd'-l&m,  s.  (Lat.  =  a  strainer,  a  colander,  a 
net  of  wicker-work  for  catcliing  fish  ;  or  Gr. 
K(LAot'  (kolon)  =  a  limb,  a  member.] 

Bi't. :  The  placenta  of  a  seed-vessel. 

co-lum'-'ba  (1),  s.  [Lat.  =  a  dove,  a  pigeon, 
probably  fhe  same  as  palumbes  =  the  wild 
pigeun.) 

1.  Ornith. :  The  type-genus  of  the  sub-family 
Columbinte  and  the  family  Columbidae.  Bill 
moderate,  base  of  the  upper  mandible  covered 
with  soft  skin,  in  which  the  nostrils  are 
pierced;  wings  long,  broad,  rather  pointed; 
tail  of  twelve  feathers,  nearly  even.  Three 
species  are  wild  in  Britain  :  (1)  C.  palumbiis, 
the  Ring-dove,  Wood -pigeon,  Queest,  or 
Cu.shat ;  ^2)  0.  (tiuis,  the  Stock-dove;  and  (3) 
C.  livia,  the  Rock-dove.  C.  livia  is  the  parent 
of  the  numerous  breeds  of  I'igeons  whicli  now 
seem  so  distinct  from  each  other.  For  ths 
record  of  elaborate  investigations  regarding 
the  apparent  origin  of  the  great  diversity  of 
colour,  and  even  of  form,  .see  Darwin's  Varia- 
tion of  Animals  o«rf  I'lauts  under  Domestica- 
Hon,,  Origin  of  Species,  &c. 

2.  Astron:  [Columba  Noachi.] 

•3.  Ecclfs. :  A  dove-shaped  vessel  of  precious 
metal  in  whicli  the  Eucharist  was  often  kept 
in  churches  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

Columba  Noachi,  s. 

Astron :  A  small  southern  constellation 
formed  by  Halley.  It  is  close  to  the  hind  feet 
of  Canis  Major. 

c6-lum'-ba  (2),  co-lom'-b^.  co-lum'-bo, 
ca-lum-ba,  s.    [Calumba.j 

•  col-um-ba'-^e-i,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  columba.  =  a 
dove,  and  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acei.] 

1.  Oryiith.  :  An  old  sub-order  of  Rasores. 

[COLDMB.E.1 

cdl-um-ba'-9eoiXS,  a.      [Lat.   columba  =  a 


dove,  and  Eng.  sulf.  •aceous.]    Pertaining  to 
the  Cohimbacei,  or  any  bird  of  the  sub  order. 

"Ill  the  Miocene  perind  occur  the  reiuaius  of  both 
(..alliim^eoua  and  Voluinbaceoat  biTiH».~~2ficholton  ■ 
PiUtaonl.,  li.  iiKl. 

CO-lum'-bso,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Lat.  coluviba  (q.v.X] 
Ornith.  :  An  order  of  Birds,  containing 
the  doves  and  pigeons,  sometimes  including, 
but  more  frequently  excluding,  the  dodo  and 
sand-grouse.  They  are  distinguished  by  tlieir 
strong  wings  aud  sustained  tlight.  Their  toes 
are  four,  viz.,  three  before  and  one  behind, 
the  former  never  uruted  towai-ds  their  base  by 
a  membrane  ;  the  hallux  is  on  the  same  level 
in  the  other  toes.  The  species  are  mono- 
gamous, and  pair  for  life.  The  young  are 
helpless  at  birth.  Authors  ore  not  agreed  as 
to  the  number  of  families,  some  reckoning  two, 
others  five. 

2.  Paloinnt.  :  Remains  of  the  Columbse  are 
found  in  the  Miocene. 

col-um-bar'-i-gt,  5.  pi.    [Columbarium.] 

c6l-um-bar'-i-um  ( pi.  ool-iim-bar'-i-aV 

s.     [Lat.  =  a  pigeou-hou.se.     See  def.J 

1.  Rom.  Arch,  (sing.):  A  place  of  interment 
in  use  ainong  the  Romans,  so  called  becau.se 
the  urns  containing  the  ashes  of  the  dead 
were  placed  in  rows  of  holes  or  recesses  like 
tliose  of  a  dovecot. 

2,  Arch.  :  A  hole  left  in  a  wall  for  the  inser- 
tion of  the  ends  of  a  timber  ;  named  from  its 
resemblance  to  a  niche  in  a  pigeon-house. 
(Knight.) 

"  Col'-um-bar-j^,  s.  [Lat.  colwmbarium.]  A 
pigeon -house. 

"  Tlie  earth  of  columbarieB,  or  dovehuufies,  is  niueh 
difsired  in  the  artifice  of  saltpetre."— /j'rtfWHv  .■  Vulgar 
ErrouTi. 

"  cdr-uxnbe,  s.  [Lat.  columba  ~  a  pigeon,  a 
dove.]  An  ornament  resembling  a  dove  in 
fo  nn. 

"  Item  an  uche  of  gold  like  a  flour  the  lis  of  dia- 
mniitis.  &  thre  l>edls  of  gold,  a  columt-e  of  golde,  &  twa 
ruUfUt." — Collect,  qf  Im'e»torie4,  A.  148B.  p.  5. 

* cdr-umbe,  a.  [Fi-.  cohmhin  ~ "dove-colour; 
or  the  stutTe  whereof  'tis  made."  (Cotgrave.)} 
A  kind  of  violet  colour. 

"Anerestof  ooTumbe  taffeteis  conteuln  uyiie  ellia." 
—Inveniorivs,  A.  1561.  p.  isa. 

col-um-bel'-l^.,  5.    [Dimin.  of  Lat.  cohmJba 

=  a  dove.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Molluscs,  family  Bucci- 
nid*.  They  are  small  pretty-marked  shells, 
with  a  long  narrow  aperture,  a  thickened  and 
dentated  outer  lip,  a  crenulatcd  inner  one,  a 
small  lamellar  operculum.  Recent  species 
known,  206,  fossil  8.  The  former  are  from  the 
subtropical  aud  tropical  parts  of  the  Old  and 
New  Worlds  ;  the  latter  from  the  Tertiary. 
(S  P.  Woodward,  ed.  Tate.) 

Co-lum'-bi-a,  s.  [After  Columbus,  the  dis- 
coverer.] a'  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
United  States. 

*  col-um'-bi-ad,  s.  [From  Columbia,  a  nam« 
given  to  the  ifnited  States.] 

Ordnance :  A  species  of  heavy  cannon,  in- 
vented by  Colonel  Bomfoi-d,  of  the  U.S.  Army, 
and  used  in  the  war  of  1S12.  It  combined 
cert;iin  qualities  of  the  gun,  howitzer,  and 
mortar. 

Col-um'-bi-an,  a.  [From  Columbia,  a  name 
sometimes  gfven  to  the  United  States,  after 
Columbus,  the  discoverer  of  America.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  United  States  or  America. 

Cplambian-press,  s.  A  hand  printing- 
press,  in  which  power  is  gained  by  a  combina- 
tion of  levels. 

odl-tilll'-bic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  columh(ium),  hud 
Eng.  adj.  suif.  -ic.] 

Chpin.  :  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  col- 
umbiuni. 

oo-lum'-bid,  s.    [CoLUUBiDiS.]    Any  bird  of 

the  family  Columbidje  (q.v.). 

c6l-um'-bi-dse, .''.  pi.  [Lat.  cohtmba,  \colum- 
bus  =  a  duve,  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -WtF.] 

Ornith.  :  A.  family  of  birds,  typical  of  the 
order  Colunibae.  The  bill  is  moderate  and 
compressed,  having  at  its  base  a  soft  skin  in 
which  the  nostrils  are  placed.  The  feet  have 
three  divided  toes  before  and  one  behiu'I. 
There  are  about  300  species,  almost  universally 
distrilmtred  in  temperate  and  tropical  regions. 
[Columba.] 


Site,  &.t,  faret  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we*  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pme,  pit,  aire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p4^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  36n ;   mute.  cab.  ciire,  ijnite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  -  kw. 


columbier-oolumna 


1123 


col  um-bier,  col-om-bier.  s.  (lotyin. 
Uuiibtful.J  A  size  of  ()ni.wi:ig-pai»er  muasur- 
iTifi  34i  ^  23  inches,  and  weighing  100  Iba.  to 
tlie  ream. 

col-um-'bJf -er-oufl,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  colum- 
biuiii;  i  connective;  Class  Lat.  /ero  =  lo 
bear,  ami  Kny.  sutf.  -ous.]  Bearing  or  pro- 
ducing colunibimu  (q.v.). 

odl-^m-bi'-nro,  «.  j>l.  [Mod.  Lat  Columbia) ; 
Lat.  fi-rii.  pi.  a-lj.  suff.  -tTue.) 

Zooh  :  Ttif  typo  suh-lacnily  of  Colurabidte, 
C'lUtaining  the  true  pigeons. 

o61-um-bine  (1).  a.  &  «,    [In  Fr.  &.  Prov. 

cutomhiii ;  Ital.  coioHiiino  =  B.  1,  from  Lat. 
coiunUiinvks  =  (1)  pertaining  to  a  dove,  (2) 
duve- coloured.) 

A.  A$cu{jective: 
I,  Literally : 

1.  Pertaitiing  to  a  dove  or  pigeon. 

2.  Bi-longiiig  to,  or  characteristic  of,  the 
Columba;  (q.v.). 

3.  Dove-coloured,  the  colour  of  the  thrttat 
of  many  pigeons. 

II.  Fig.:  Dove-like;  with  the  character  at- 
tributed to  the  dove. 

"It  U  uot  poanllile  to  Julti  serx*ciitliiti  vrlsdom  with 
eolumbinf  iiiiniocncy  cxot-'pt  iii.-ii  kiiuw  exactly  ftll 
the  conditiuitB  of  the  Beriient"— Bacon.    (ZatAdOi.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  popular  name  for  Aquilegia  wlgaids  or 
other  species  of  the  genus  Aquilegia.  The 
oummoQ  columbine  has  drooping  purpUsb-blue 


COLUMIUNR. 
L   Single  petkL  2.  Blosoom  aiui  leaves. 

flowers  with  five  flat  sepals  ;  five  petals,  with 
long  spurs,  often  curved  ;  (Ivc  follicles,  the 
root-leaves  twice  or  thrice  ternate,  tl»e  others 
singly  ternate.  It  occurs  occasionally  ap- 
parently wiUl  in  Britain  though  j)03siijly  it 
may  have  escaped  from  gardens.  [At^uiLEoiA.] 
2.  Verhoui  oficiiialis. 

"[Called]  o(  axine  ptReou's  grA«8e  or  cohtmbine,  bl- 
caiue  vlgeiins  are  dL-li{(ht«d  to  be  auoiigst  tt"— 
Otrard:  H«rb<U,  p.  sei. 

^  (1)  Featltered  Columbine :  Thalictrum 
ttquilegifolium. 

(2)  Tiifted  Columhirie:  The sameasFeo/Ztered 
Culumbine  (q.v.). 

Odr-um-bine  (2),  s.  [Ital.  colrmibina  =  a 
little  dove,  from  I_jit,  columba  =  a  dove ; 
used  also  as  a  term  of  endearment.] 

DTama :  A  female  characUir  in  the  Italian 
comedy,  the  daughter  of  Cn.ssandra  and  tlio 
mythii-  Harlequin,  nn-  chief  female  dancer 
in  tlie  English  pantomime. 

oo-lum'-bite,  «.  [Mod.  Lat.  &c.,  columbium 
(q.v.),  ami  sutr.  -ite  iMin.)((\.v.).'] 

Mi  n.  :  An  orthorhombic,  opaque,  brittle 
mineral  ;  hardness,  U  ;  sp.  gr.,  &-4— (1*5  ;  lustre 
submetallic;  colour,  various  shades  of  black, 
somewhat  iridescent.  Conii'Os.  :  Coluuibic 
acid,  .12—80  ;  tAntilic  acid,  22—31  ;  protoxide 
of  iron,  13-^18  ;  pn^toxide  of  manganese,  0*2  — 
0'7,  &c.  Occurs  in  Greenland,  Finland,  Hnvnri;i, 
Connecticut,  ka.  It  is  called  also  Niouitr 
(q.v.).  Balorite,  Torrelite,  Greenlandite,  and 
I'iauito  are  Iho  same  as  Columbito.    (/>a/i((.) 

oil'iilll'-bi-ilm,  s.  [Columbitg.]  A  name 
given  to  the  metallic  olemeut  Niobium  (q.v.). 

cdl~iim'-bd,  *.    [Calumba,  Colub-tba.] 

tcM'-u-mfil,  cdl-u-mM'-lo,  «.     (Lat.  =  a 

HniaU'cdluiJin.  a  pillar,  diiiiin.  of  columna  =  a 
column,  a  i)iUar.j 

L  Ord.  Lang.  (0/  th*  form  columol) :  A 
column. 


II.  Tech.  {Of  the  form,  columella) : 

1.  A  natomy : 

(1)  Human  Anai. :  [Columklla  cochlk*.] 

(2)  Conipar.  Anai.  :  The  )»one  of  tint  car 
present  in  several  Amphibia  and  most  Saur- 
opsida,  which  answers  to  the  stapes  in  Mam- 
malia,   (Huxley.) 

2.  Zoology : 

(1)  (>  onckot.):  The  central  pillar  around 
which  a  spiral  shell  is  wound.  (Oufen.) 

(2)  Of  Actinozoa  or  Corals  :  The  central  axis 
or  pillar  found  in  the  centre  of  the  viscend 
chamber  of  many  corals.  It  is  an  axial  rod- 
like  structure. 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  The  axis,  where  such  exists,  from  which 
tlie  valves  separate  in  a  dehiscent  fruit. 
{l.indlty.) 

(2)  Tlie  axis  over  which  the  spore  cases  of 
.snme  ferns,  such  as  Trichomnnes,  are  arranged. 
CVreas.  of  liot.) 

(3)  The  axis  occupying  the  centre  of  a 
sporangium  in  the  fructifieation  of  a  moss. 
UATuUnt.)  Something  similar  is  found  in  a 
few  Ilepatica'. 

(4)  A  central  jjillar  or  projection  within  the 
sporangium  of  Mucor  and  some  similar 
fun  gals. 

columella  cochleao. 

Anat.:  The  central  pillar  or  axis  around 
which  the  tube  ami  lamina  of  the  ear  spirally 
turn.     It  is  called  also  tlio  modiolus. 

t  COl-U-mel'-lar,  «.  [L-it.  cnl'nm€U(a),  and 
Eng.  8utT.  -ar.] '  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  uvula 
or  columella. 

c6l-U-mel -ll-a»  s.  [Named  by  Jacquin  after 
Lucius  Junius  Uoderatus  (Joliimella,  a  cele- 
brated Spanish  writer  on  agriculture,  burn 
B.C.  42.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  epigjnious  exogens,  the 
typical  and  only  one  of  the  order  C'olumel- 
liaceae(q.v.). 

ool-u-mel-li-a-9e-aB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
coluTiicUia  (q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -acea;.] 
But. :  Columelliads,  an  order  of  Cinchonal 
Exogens,  with  epipetalous  stamens,  sinuous 
anthers  bursting  longitudinally,  and  unsym- 
metrical  flowers.  Only  genus,  Columellia  ; 
species  three ,  from  Itfexico  and  Peru.  They 
have  yellow  flowers,  sessile  in  the  dichotomies 
of  the  brandies. 

COl-U-mel'-li-adS,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  colu- 
mellia (q.v.),  ainl  Eng.  pi.  sull".  -ads.] 

Bot.:  The  English  book  -  name  given  by 
Lindley  and  others  to  the  order  Colmnelliacese 
(q.v.). 

t  col-u-mel'-li-fonn,  a.  [Lat  colwmella  = 
a  little  pillar,  and  farvia  =  form,  shape.] 
Uaviiig  the  shape  or  fonn  of  a  columella  or 
little  column. 

cdl'-umn  (n  silent),  s.  (t  a.  [Lat.  columna  = 
a  eolumn.a  pillar  ;  Fi.  colonne  ;  ItaL  co/ojitmi; 
Sp.  &  Port,  coluna,  columna.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  1. 

"Some  of  the  old  Ort'i-lt  cfihimna  and  atUim  were 
ta-oiigbt  Iruiii  tho  nilua  of  Apollu'a  tvmi>)«  at  DoUj!!."— 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  resembling  or  supposed 
to  re.semble  a  column,  in  itressing  vertically 
on  its  base. 

"...  lui  aniiel,  who.  &t  liwt,  tn  night 
Ofboth  my  luirviitii,  all  In  flamo*  naoenilcd 
From  (iir  Iho  n\U\.r  whcrw  on  ulferiug  buni'd. 
As  In  n,  tlcry  column  clliirlotUltf 
Hla  tfixlUku  i>re«onct«." 

Hilton  :  &imton  .itj^onUfM. 
"Tho  whol«  vclKht  of  aiiy  column  of  tlio  ntino- 
•phiiro.  .  .  ."—RtntUi/. 
II.   Ttchniralhj: 

I.  Arch.  :  A  pillar,  shaft,  or  solid  Ixnly  of 
ronsiilerably  givater  lengtli  than  thickness, 
stanrliiig  upright,  and  p'lierally  ser\-ing  to 
sn]qiort  some  sujierineumbont  mass.  It  is 
the  principal  part  in  the  ancirnt  orders  of 
archlteoturo,  Thire  art)  tWe  ordei-s  of  an-hi- 
tecture,  each  having  its  own  proper  style  of 
cobimn.  [ARCHiTfcrruF..]  ThfGreoian-Porio 
has  no  base, and  in  some  otht-r  respects  differs 
from  tho  Romnn-Dorie.  which  Is  an  imitation 


of  it.  It  was  short,  jiowerful,  and  massive, 
and  very  simple  in  character.  Its  Iieight  wai 
between  seven  and  eight  diameters.  Tlie 
Ionic  column  A'aii  distinguished  by  irs  volut>s, 
and  was  nine  diameters  in  height.  The  Corin- 
thian, which  was  ten  diaiiulers  high,  was 
adorned  with  leaves,  &c.,  and  was  not:d  for 
its  lightness  and  richness  of  decoi-ation.  Uf 
these  the  Doric  aiid  Ionic  were  the  earliest 
and  oftenest  employed  in  Greek  architeclurft 
The  Corinthian  was  pre-   _  ^ 

ferred  by  tlie  Romans.  ,' 
The  pai-ts  of  a  column 
are  :(1)  the  plinth,  (2)  the 
ttrus,  (;})  the  shaft,  (4)  the 
astragal,  (5)  the  neck,  (6) 
the  ovato,  (7)  the  abacus 
(see  these  words).  Above 
these  rose  the  entabla- 
ture. 

2.  Anal. :     The     name 

f;iven  to  various  pillar- 
ike  structures  of  the  COLUMN. 
bodily  frame.  Tlius  the 
posterior  vesicular  column  Is  the  name  given 
by  Clarke  to  a  compact  group  of  large  cells 
occupying  tlie  inner  half  of  the  cer\*ij: 
in  the  posterior  cornu  in  the  spinal  cord. 
(Quain.) 

II  Column  is  the  English  rendering  of  col- 
umna, and  columns  of  columnce,  which  are 
used  as  anatomical  terms.    [Colubina,  Col- 

VilSM.] 

3.  Zoology : 

(1)  The  cylindrical  body  of  a  Sea-anemone. 

(2)  Tlie  jointed  stem  or  pc-duncle  of  a 
stalked  crinoid.  The  axis  uf  a  crinoid  which, 
when  the  fleshy  envelope  is  removed,  separatee 
into  a  multitude  of  joints  or  pieces. 

4.  Bot. :  A  solid  body  into  which  the  fila- 
ments in  some  ])lants,  such  as  Ktapelia,  Styli- 
diuni,  and  Rafflesia,  are  combined.  In  the 
Orchids,  Richard  called  the  column  a  gyno- 
stemium.    (LliuUey.) 

5.  Military: 

(1)  A  body  of  troojts  in  deep  files  and  narrow 
fiont,  opposed  to  line,  which  is  extended  in 
front  and  thin  in  dei'th. 

(2)  A  body  of  troops,  irrespective  of  the 
manner  of  formation. 

"But  the  clan,  dcprivwl  of  the  leader  whom  It 
adored,  and  aware  tb'it  he  hud  withdmwn  himself  In 
ill  huinoiir,  was  no  toDger  tli©  unno  terrible  cvlumn 
whlfh  had  a  few  daya  l>eforo  kept  «o  well  tho  vow  to 
perish  or  to  couquer.'—J/acau/ay;  HUU  Iing..cli.  xiU. 

6.  Nautical:  (See  extract). 

"A  cobinm  means  wiy  numlwr  of  ships  hi  a  dliitlnct 
(troup.  whether  iu  11m— aliejut.  abreast  or  otherwlae. 
A  cotutnn  Is  said  to  bo  In  lino  a)ieftd  when  tlw 
8hii«are  iu  ono  lino  alitwd  of  each  other.  A  cwiur^m  is 
eaid  to  Iw  in  Uuo  abrejist  when  the  shija  are  ranged  In 
one  Una  abeam  of  each  other."— ifanua*  qf  Sarat 
£>o:,ifioni;  Dtt/ln..  pp.  30-1.     (1874.) 

7.  Printing,  iVriting,  dr. :  A  pcrj^endicular 
Bet  of  lines  separated  from  another  set  by  a 
lint:  or  blank  siiaco  ;  as,  A  column  of  print,  a 
column  of  figures,  ic. 

8.  Distilling  :  A  vessel  containing  a  vertical 
series  of  chambers  used  in  stills  for  con- 
tinui -us  distillation.    (K n ight.) 

9.  Calico-printing:  Tho  name  of  a  certain 
description  of  ste;im  appanttus  l)y  which 
steam  is  applied  to  cloths  topically  treated 
with  a  mixture  of  dye-extracts  and  mordants, 
in  order  to  tix  the  colours.     {Knight.) 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

colli mn-lfl-the,  s.  A  dentist's  or  watch- 
maker's lathe  on  a  vertical  extensible  post  to 
accommodate  an  operator  in  a  sitting  or  stand- 
ing posture.    (Knight.) 

column-Uke,  a.  Like  or  resembling  a 
C'luiiin. 

column-orders,  s.  pi. 

Archil.:  An  ei)ithet  applied  to  the  Doric, 
Ionic,  Mul  Corinthian  orders  of  architecture, 
from  the  imiK>rtjmt  i>art  Idled  in  theiH  by  tlie 
ditlerout  styks  of  columns. 

colomn-rnle,  s. 

Prinlino  :  The  name  given  to  piecea  of  brass 
of  dilVerent  thicknesses,  made  type-high,  and 
used  to  sepajatc  columns  of  type. 

o6l-um'-na  (pi.  c6l-iim'-n»),  i.    [Lat] 

1.  Ardt.:  A  column  (q.v.). 

2.  Anat.,  itc. :  Applied  to  various  parts  of  the 
body,  which  more  or  less  resemble  a  column 
In  shape  or  appearance.  [Colomn,  A.  II.  2, 
Anat.] 


bSH,  b^;  p^t,  j^l;  oat,  ^ell.  ohonis,  9hln,  ben^h;  go.  ^om 
-oian,  -tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon.  -slon  =  Bhfin ;  -(Ion,  -flon  ^  zbuo. 


thin,  this:    aln.  m:   empoot,   Xenophon,  exlat.     -lAg; 
-tlons,  slons,  -olons  =  BhuM.    -bio,  -die,  &c.  -  bel.  doL 


1124 


oolumnsD— comatula 


Odl-um'-nse,  s.  pi.      [Lat.  =  eoluiunii,  pi.   of 
columiia  (q.v.).] 

AnaL  :  Varicwis  columnar  or  ptllar-shai>ed 
Btructures.  Thus  there  are  Columtue  Bertini, 
Colitmme  carnete,  Columna  recti,  and  Cohimnce 
niganim. 

columnse  carnese.  s.  K    [Lat.  =  fleshy 

COlllllllIS  ] 

Aruit. :  Certain  mii.sciilar bundles  connected 
with  the  ventricles  of  the  heart     {Quain.) 

".  .  .  end  (ut  one  sort  of  columntB  cametr  in  the 
Tentrlclea  by  niiiou  with  the  chonlw  teudiiiete."— 
Ib<W  4  Bowman:   Phytiol.  Anat.,  voL  1.,  ch.  vil .  p. 

*  col  -  iiin'- nal,    n.      [Eng.    (xtlumn;    -al.] 
Culuinnar,  like  a  column. 

"  No  cra^  overhanging,  nor  coUtmnnl  rock." 

SoiUhey:  Tfuilafta,  xii.  11, 

o6l  -um'-nar,    a.      [Lat.    columnaris,    from 
columna.] 

1,  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  Sliaped  or  formed  like  a  column,  formed 
in  columns. 

(2)  Pertaining  to  a  coUiniii  or  columns. 


2.  Bot..  d'c. :  Reseml>ling  a  column  in  fnrm, 
as  the  combined  stamens  of  most  Malvacete. 

•  Col-um-nar'-i-an,  a.  [Lat.  columnar i(s), 
and  Eng.  suff.  -an'.]  The  same  as  Columnar 
(q.v.). 

t  col-iim'-nar-isli,  a.  [Eug.  colurnnar ;  -i$h.] 
Shaped  somewliat  like  a  column. 

•  Col-um-nS-r'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  colnmnariis), 
and  Eng,  suflT.  -ity.]  The  quality  of  being 
columnar. 

odl'Um'-ne-a,  5.  [Named  after  Fabius  Co- 
lumna, of  tfie  noble  family  of  Colonna  in 
Italy.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  GesneraceEe, 
tribe  Gesnerew.  The  flowers  of  Columnea 
scandens,  a  species  whicli  grows  in  the  West 
Indies,  but  has  been  introduced  into  British 
greenhouses,  secrete  a  large  quantity  of 
Honey. 

t  Col'-unmed  (n  silent),  a.  [Eng.  column ; 
■td.] 

1.  Furnished  or  adorned  with  columns. 

"  The  gorges,  opeuiug  wide  Apart,  reveal 
Troas  and  IIiou'&  column'd  citadel" 

TeTini/ion:  (Bnone, 

2.  Divided  into  columns. 

t  col-um-ni-a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  a>lum.v(a) ; 
i  connective  ;  and  Eng.  suff.  -atwn.] 

Arch. :  The  employment  or  arrangement 
of  colunms  in  a  design.    {Gwilt.) 

oSl-um-nif'-er-J©,  s.  pi.  [Lat,  columna  ~  a 
column,  and /ero  =  to  bear.] 

Bot. :  An  order  in  the  natural  system  of 
Linnfeus  as  distinguished  from  his  artiticial 
one.  He  included  under  it  most  Mallow- 
woits.  also  Camellia,  Jlentzelia,  &c. 

cSl-um-nif '-er-oiis,  a.    [ConTMyiFER.E.] 
Bot.  :  Having  the  lilaraeuts  of  the  stamens 
united  into  a  column,  as  in  the  Mallows. 

OOl-um -nvL-la,  $.  [Lat.  columiieHa,  dim.  of 
columna  ='a  column.]  A  little  column,  used 
esp.  in  anatouiy. 

t  OO-liire'r  s.     [Lat.  coluH,  pi.  ;  Or.  KoAoupoi 

(kolouroi)    (see    def.),    «6Aoupos   (Jcolouros)  = 

dock-tailed,   stnmp-tailed,   truncated ;   koAos 

{kolos)  =  docked,  stunted,  ovpd  (oura)  =  tail.] 

Astronomy : 

1.  Sing. :  One  of  the  two  colures  [2.],  viz., 
the  equinoctial  colure,  the  solstitial  colure. 

2.  PI.  :  Two  great  circles  passing  through 
the  equinoctial  points  and  cutting  each  sther 
at  right  angles  at  the  poles.  Tlie  term  colure, 
which  was  used  by  the  ancients,  being  un- 
necessary, is  not  much  employed. 

•  co'-lus,  s.  [Gr.  KoAos  (kolos)  =  an  unknown 
quadmped.] 

Zool.  :  A  lapsed  synonym  of  Saiga  (q.v.). 

OO-lu'-te-a,  s.  [Class.  Lat.  colutea  ;  Gr. 
jtoAourea  Qcoloutea)  —  a  pod-bearing  tree  men- 
tioned by  Theophrastus.l 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Papilionaceous  plants, 
sub-tribe  Galegeae.  Colutea  arborescens  is  the 
Bladder  Senna,  the  leaves  of  which  are  used 


for  atUdteratiug  the  bluut-leaved  Seima  of  the 
druggists. 

•  col-ver,  3.    [CuLVEB.] 

c6l-vil'-le-a,  5.  [Named  after  Sir  Charles 
Culville,  furmerly  Governor  of  the  Mauritius.) 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  leguminous  trees,  sub- 
order  Casalpinieie.  Colvillea  racemosa  is  a 
splendid  tree  forty  or  fifty  feet  high,  with 
scarlet  flowers,  a  native  of  Madagascar. 

c6r-3^,  s.     [CoLiE,] 

col-y-di'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  colydium 
(q.v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idtr.) 

Entovi.  :  A  family  of  Peutamerous  Beetles. 

Col-^-di-um,  s.  [The  form  seems  that  of  a 
diminutive.  Agassiz  considers  the  root  to  be 
Gr.  KoAeoi  {koleos)  =  a  sheath.] 

Entom.  :  A  gt-nus  of  beetles,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Colydiida?.  One  species  is 
British,  Colydium  dongatum. 

col-ym-be'-te^,  a-.  [Gr.  (coAu/x^ijnjs  {kolum- 
bet^s)  =  a  diver,  a  swininier.] 

Entum.  :  A  genus  of  water-beetles,  family 
Dj  tiscida?.    Eight  species  are  found  in  Britain. 

c6l~jrm'-l>i-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  colymbus, 
and  fem.  pi,  adj.  sufl".  -Irfce.J 

Orniih. :  A  family  of  Pygopodes  (q.v.).  The 
beak  is  somewhat  long,  conical,  and  pointed. 
Theie  is  sometimes  a  crest  on  the  head,  the 
wings  are  short,  and  the  hinder  toe  is  distinct. 
The  feet  are  placed  far  back,  so  that  the  bird 
has  to  stand  erect.  Most  are  marine  ;  others 
frequent  estuaries,  and  even  fresh  water, 
especially  in  severe  weather.  The  family 
sometimes  includes  the  Grebes,  but  is  more 
generally  restricted  to  the  genus  Colymbus 
(q.v.). 

t  col-ym-bi'-nse,  $.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  colymbus, 
and  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufl*.  -incB.] 

Ornith.  :  A  sub-family  of  birds,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Colymbidae. 

COl-ym'-bus,  5.     [Gr.  KoAv/ipt^s  (kolumbds)  = 
a  diver,  a  swimmer.] 
Orjiith. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one 


of  the  family  Ci'lymbidas.    Colymbus  glaciatis 
is  the  nortliern  diver  or  loon. 

col'-za,  s.     [Ft.]    Bra^sica  Xapus,  var.  olei/era. 

colza  oil,  s.  Oil  from  its  seeds.  Used 
for  burning  in  lamps. 

com-,  prt^.  in  compos.  [Lat.  cum  =■  with.] 
The  form  assumed  by  the  L.atin  prefix  before 
words  beginning  with  h,  p,  or  m,  and  some- 
times before/     [Co,  Con.] 

*Com,i;.  [Come.]  A  coming,  an  arrival,  an 
advent. 

"  BIysayd  he  that  swete  blome, 
ToAi  sballe  save  us  at  his  com." 

Toumeiey  My^,  p.  62. 

*  GOVLLtprtt.  of  V.     [Come.] 

cd'-ma(l),  s.  [Gr.  KWfxa  {komn)  =  deep  slum- 
ber;'«o(Atdoj  (iotnuio)  =  to  lull  or  hush  to 
sleep,  to  put  to  sleep ;  cognate  with  jtet/tat 
{k(iiruxi)  =  to  lie,  to  lie  outstretched.] 

Med. :  A  morbid  state  which,  if  considered 
a  distinct  diseese,  is  a  milder  form  of  apoplexy 
but  which  may  be  properly  regarded  as  a 
symptom  rather  than  an  idiopathic  afTeetion. 
It  is  characterised  by  a  morbid  condition  of 


the  brain,  producing  loss  of  sensation  an4 
voluntary  motioTt,  so  that  the  patient  seeina 
as  if  in  a  deep  sleep.  It  constitutes  the  most 
pronounced  state  of  torpor  which  can  occur, 
the  succession  being  as  follows :  When  a 
patient  is  so  overcome  by  lassitude  that  he 
tends  perpetually  to  sleeji,  is  incapable  of 
muscular  exertion,  and  cinnot,  except  when 
excited,  give  attention  to  what  is  itassing 
around,  his  state  is  called  lethargy ;  when 
a  mechanical  stimulus,  such  as  that  of 
pricking  or  pinching  him,  will  restore  him  to 
partial  consciousness,  il  is  carus;  when  not 
even  this  will  rouse  him,  it  is  coma.  The  cere- 
bral functions  are  suspended  in  coma,  and  the 
nervous  and  sanguiferous  systems  deranged. 
There  are  two  well-marked  types  of  it,  one  in 
which  the  pulse  is  oppressed,  irregular,  and 
slow  ;  and  the  other  in  which  it  is  strong, 
with  a  hot  skin  and  other  marks  of  febrile 
inflammation.  When  coma  is  intense  it  passes 
into  apoplexy  (q.v.), 

"The  condeowition  of  the  sMhstance  of  the  heiul- 
spheres,  which  ia  |iiod>ii-ed  by  au  apoplectic  clot  or  by 
toe  etfiiaioD  of  some  otlier  foreign  matter.  prKveuts  a 
similar  couaeDtof  action,  and  thus  gives  rise  to  tbe 
pheuuraenft  of  coma,  in  which  all  mental  uervou* 
actions  are  destroyed  or  suspended  "—Todd  >f  Bov^ 
man:  Phytiol.  Atuit.,  voL  i.,  ch.  ii..  p.  346. 

c6'-ma(2),  s.     [Lat.  =  hair,  foliage,  grass.] 
1.  Astronomy  : 

(1)  Gen. :  Anj-thing  more  or  less  hair-like. 
[Coma  Berenic'ss.] 

(2)  Sp€c. :  A  certain  hair-like  appearance 
seen  surrounding  the  nucleus,  considered  as 
the  head,  of  a  comet  when  the  spectator 
stands  between  it  >uid  the  sun. 


(1)  The  assemblage  of  branches  constituting 
the  head  of  a  forest  tree. 

(2)  A  series  of  em]tty  bracts  terminating  the 
inflorescence  of  some  plants. 

(3)  The  tuft  of  hairs  terminating  certain 
seeds  as,  for  examide.  the  long  hairs  collected 
about  the  extremity  of  the  cotton  and  some 
other  plants.  These  have  been  sometimes 
improperly  called  the  pappus.     [Comose.] 

3.  Micros.  :  The  blurred  appearance  round 
the  edges  of  an  object,  due  to  spherical  aber- 
ration. 

Coma  Berenices,  5.   [Berenice's  haib.  ] 

CO'-mal  (I).  ((.     [Eng.  coma  (1) ;  -al.] 

Med. :  Proceeding  from,  or  pertaining  to. 
coma  (q  v.). 

cd'-mal  (2),  a.  [Eng.  coma  (2);  -al]  Hair- 
like. 

•  CO-marf ,  s.  [?  Pref.  co  =  con,  and  mart 
(q.v.).  More  probably  a  misprint  forcov'nant, 
which  is  the  reading  found  in  the  first  folio.) 
A  treaty  or  agreement. 

By  tbe  same  coniart, 
tides  design'd, 
Shiiketi>.  :  Bam.,  L  L 

com'-ar-um,  s.  [From  Lat.  comaron ;  Gr. 
fcd^apos  {komaros)  =  the  strawberry-tree  {Ar- 

butlLS  UTlfrfo).] 

Bot.  :  An  old  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Rosacete  or  Roseworts,  and  now 
absorbed  in  Fotentilla  (q.v.)  [Marsh  Cinque- 
foil.] 

CO' -mate,  a.  [Lat.  comatus  =  hairy,  pa.  par. 
of  como  —  to  cover  with  hair  ;  coma  —  hair.) 

1.  Surrounded  by  coma ;  having  a  hairy 
appendage  like  a  tail, 

"  How  comate.  crloite,  caudate  stars  are  fram'd." 

Fair/ax  :  T-aso,  xiv.  44. 

2.  Bot.  :  Comose  (q.v.). 

3.  ErUom.  :  Covered,  more  or  less,  on  the 
upper  surface  with  long  flexible  hairs. 

t  c6-mate',  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  mate(q.\'.)  ] 
A  companion,  associate,  or  partner  ;  a  ftUow- 
mate. 

■  ■  And  thy  name,  •trangir  ?— Is  Olintbus,  the  eomute 
in  the  iTison.  as  the  trial."— Sir  £.  L.  Bulaer :  Lutt 
Dayiof  P-iJixficii.  bk.  i..  ch.  ivi. 

c6'-ma-td8e»  c6  -ma-toas,  a.  [Fr.  coma- 
f€J*x;*Lat.  comn  :  Gr.'  (co-fia  {koma)  =  sleep, 
lethargy.]  (Coma  (1),  5.)  In  a  stite  of,  or 
pertaining  to,  coma;  lethargic,  drowsy. 

"  Our  best  castor  Is  from  Russia ;  the  ^reat  and  prfa- 
cipal  use  whereof,  u  iu  hysterical  aud  comtUote  caaw." 
— tfrew. 

com-at'-u-la,  s.  [Lat.  comn^^ius  =  having 
hair  neatly  or  luxuriantly  curled ;  dimin.  of 
comatus  =  hairy  ;  coma  =  hair.) 


ftte,  fat,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  aire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oa  =  e.     ey=a,     q.u  =  l£W. 


comatulid— combatant 


1126 


Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Echinn<lerms.  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Comatnlitiie.  One  species, 
CovuUula  (or  A  ntnlon)  Tosea,  is  found  in  the 
British  st-as.  Its  young  are  so  unlike  the 
mature  animal  that'they  were  placed  in  a  dis- 
tinct family  and  called  Pentacrintis  europteus. 

CO-mJit'-n-Iid,  s.  (Comatumd,*;.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  Comatulidie  (q.v.). 

oom-atu'-li-dae^.^.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  comatulat 
and  ffiii.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -idiv.] 

1.  y.ool. :  A  family  of  Echinnderms.  order 
Cnnnidea.  They  are  called  Hair-stars  and 
Feather-stars.  They  are  fixed  by  a  stalk  when 
young,  tmtare  fl-'-e  when  of  mature  age,  differ- 
ing in  this  respect  frons  the  EncrinidteorSea- 
lihes,  which  were  attached  by  stalks  at  every 
period  of  their  existence.  They  have  both 
the  mouth  and  anus  on  the  lower  or  ventr:U 
fiurfiice,  jiossessten  slender  amis  and  slender- 
jointed  cirri,  enabling  them  to  creep  about  at 
the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Species  have  been  found 
In  most  parts  of  the  world.     [Comatula.] 

2.  PaUeont.  :  FreoCrinoids,  like  the  modem 
Comatula-,  appear  tirst  apparently  in  the 
Jurassic  rocks. 

•  oom-aundt  *  com-awnd,  •  com-awn- 

dyn,  >■.   «t  V.       [COMMAND.I 

"  Vutmiwtidi/n  or  byJdyii.     Jfando."— Prompt.  Part. 

odmb  (I),  5.    [Combe.] 

oomb  (2)  {h  silent).  *  camb.  '  combo  (2), 
'  coomb  (1),  ■  kambe,  *  komb  (Eng.), 
*  kamo,  •  kayme  (.Sf, >(,-/().  ■■>•.  A  a.  [A.S. 
ca7H6  =  a  comb,  a  i-rest ;  Dan.  &  Dut.  kam; 
Icel.  kamhr :  Sw.  kam;  O.  H.  Ger.  kavibo, 
champe :  M.  U.  Oer.  kamp;  Ger.  kamm.\ 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Langiuige: 

1.  A  toothed  instrument  used  for  separat- 
ing, arranging,  or  dressing  the  hair;  also  an 
ornamental  toothed  contrivance  used  by 
ladifs  for  keeping  the  hair  in  its  place  wheu 
dressed. 

"  And  fair  Li|{e«"»  golden  omb, 
Wherewitli  she  sit*  on  diiiiiiond  roclu. 
Sleeking  bur  aolt  nUurtuK  locks." 

Milton :  Comut,  880-2. 

2.  The  top  or  crest  of  a  bird,  especially  of  a 
cock. 

-Combe  or  other  lyke  of  byrd  y  8.  "—Promjrf.  Part. 
"  Hltth  wnj  Ills  eoinb.  and  curol-red  witlial. 
With  dttuts  cuiljftttlcd  llko  ft  caatk-  waU." 

Driiden :  The  Cock  anii  Fox. 

*  3,  The  crest  or  top  of  a  wave. 
•4.  A  ridge  of  earth  or  land,  an  embank- 
ment. 

'■  If  that  folo  hem  wuMe  deren. 
Thtidlkea  rfjm6  hom  wulde  wurt-n. 

Story  qf  (ionetil  4  Exoilut,  2,563, 

5.  The  waxen  hexagouul  cavities  in  which 
bees  lodge  their  honey. 

'■  A  coomb  of  huny,"-  WycUffe  :  Luke  xxlv.  22. 
"     .  .  wheu  the  bee  doth  leave  her  cojj*'*.* 

Sluiktitp. :  -i  Hen.  i\'..  Iv.  4. 

^  The  comb  of  a  bee  is  composed,  as 
stated  above,  of  hexagonal  cells,  of  which 
there  are  two  tiers,  the  cells  in  wliich  are 
placed  end  to  end,  so  that  the  three  plates  of 
wax,  which  servo  as  tlio  bottom  of  the  cell  in 
the  one  tier,  constitute  al-^o  the  top  of  the 
corresponding  one  in  the  other.  The  mathe- 
matical problem  in  "  maxima  and  minima." 
how  to  construct  the  greatest  number  of  cells 
within  the  smallest  possible  room,  and  with 
the  least  expendituie  of  nuiterial,  is  solved. 
This  the  natural  the<dogians  and  the  older 
naturalists  were  accustomed  to  adduce,  as 
one  of  an  inrlnite  number  of  proofs,  that 
design  and  a  Designer  were  displayed  in 
nature.    [DtaiiON.] 

II.  Techuimlly : 

1.  Naut. :  A  small  piece  of  timber  under  the 
lower  part  of  the  beaV-head.  for  tlie  fore-tack 
to  bo  liaule'l  to— in  some  vessels,  instead  of  a 
bumkin  :  it  has  the  same  use  in  bringing  the 
fore-tjick  on  board  that  the  chesa-trco  has  to 
the  nmin  Uick.     (Smyth.) 

2.  Milit.  :  The  projecting  j)icee  on  the 
top  of  the  cock  of  a  gun-lock  whitOi  affords 
the  thumb  a  convenient  hold  for  drawing  it 
back. 

3.  I^oo^d^eMin(7,  (tc. : 

(1)  A  rake.shnped  iniplonicnt,  consisting  of 
a  head  with  two  or  three  rows  of  tapering 
steel  teeth,  the  rows  being  of  different  lengths. 
Tlte  tool  is  use<l  in  combing  long-stapled  wool 
for  worated  goods.  The  combs  are  used  in 
pairs.     Short-stapled  wool  Is  carded. 


(2)  The  serrated  dolhni^-knife  which  n-. 
moves  the  flecL-e  from  the  dofflng-cylinder  of  a 
carding- machine.    (Knight.) 

4.  Hat -making:  The  former  on  which  a 
tleece  of  lihre  is  taken  up  and  hardened  into 
a  bat.  Probably  from  cone,  the  usual  shape. 
(Knight.) 

5.  Mechanics: 

(1)  A  steel  tool  with  teeth  corresponding  to 
those  of  a  screw,  ami  used  for  chasing  screws 
on  work  which  isrot^itedina  lathe.    [Chaser. ) 

(2)  The  notched  scale  of  a  wire-raicrometei". 
B.  Asadj,:  (See  the  compounds). 

^  Compounds  of  obvious  signification  ; 
Comb-aL-ie,  comb-maker,  comb-viaking. 

comb-broach,  s.  The  tooth  of  a  comb, 
with  which  wool  is  dressed. 

oomb-brush,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  brush  for  cleaning  combs. 
■  2.  Fig- :  A  ladies'-maid. 

"...  with  whom  sho  had  Uved  for  Bome  time  in  th« 
CAlwcity  of  a.  comb-bruth."—JHeUiinff:  Tom  Jonci.hk.. 
xvU.  ch.  Mil 

comb-cutter,  s.    One  who  makes  combs. 

Comh-cutltr's  saw:  Usually  a  double  saw,  in 
which  two  blades  are  affixed  to  one  stock,  one 
projecting  beyond  the  other,  and  the  less  sa- 
lient acting  as  a  spacer  to  start  the  next  kei-f. 
Another  comb-cutter's  saw  has  an  adjustable 
slip,  wliich  acts  as  a  gauge  for  depth  of  kerf. 
[Comb- saw.] 

*  comb-feat,  s.     A  thrashing  or  beating. 

■•Come  hither.  I  iiniat  show  thee  a  new  trick,  and 
hmiilsoinelv  give  thee  the  eomb-feiU."  —  Ur</uh»rt : 
Habelais,  bk-ll..  cb.  vl,    [Dax-iet.) 

Comb-fVame,  s.  A  four-square  remov- 
able frame  like  a  filute-franie,  placed  in  a  hive 
to  be  Idled  with  honeycomb.     (Knight.) 

comb-pot,  s.  A  stove  at  which  the  combs 
are  warmed  in  tlie  operation  of  preparing  long- 
stapled  wnul  for  worsted. 

comb -saw,  s.  The  hand-saw  of  the 
comb-cutter  is  called  a  stadda,  and  has  two 
blades,  one  deeper  than  the  other  ;  a  gauge  on 
the  saw-blade  determines  the  deptli  of  cut. 
Some  of  the  saws  are  serrated  on  each  edge. 
The  blades  are  made  of  thick  sleel,  and  are 
ground  away  on  the  edges  as  thin  as  the 
notches  of  the  comb.  They  have  about 
twenty  points  to  the  inch.  Between  the 
blades  is  a  thin  slip  or  tongue  of  metal,  calKil 
a  languet,  which  determines  and  preserves  the 
interval.    (Knight.) 

comb-Shaped,  a. 

But.  :  Pectinate,  pinnatifid,  but  with  the 
segments  very  numerous,  close,  and  narrow, 
like  the  tooth  of  a  comb.  Example,  the  leaf 
of  Lavandula  dentata. 

c6mb  (3).  coomb  (2),  s.  [A.S.  cum6  (?)  (Bos- 
worth).  A  corruption  of  Fr.  comble=-(s.)  a  heap- 
ing, (.(.)  heaped  up,  quite  full;  from  Lat.  cumit- 
latus,  pa.  par.  of  cumulo  =  to  heap  up. 
(SA:ea(.)J  A  dry  measure  containing  four 
bushels. 

"  lu  the  f.iurV-ciith  ccnturv,  Sir  John  Culluni  ob- 
•ervcB.  n  hftrveatuuin  bjul  fouri>ei>»-6  n  dfty,  whlcti 
enftl>Iod  hliu  to  buy  »  comb  of  wlient;  but  to  buy  n 
comb  «if  wliL'Ht  li  niiiu  muit  now  (iTK*)  wurk  t«ii  or 
twi'lvf  dityii"— //'i//'tm  .'  ''('^w  <lf  'A^  Slato  <^  Eurttyo 
during  the  Middl*  Agct.  pt  11..  ch.  ix. 

comb  (0,  5.  [CoLMiE-J  A  coal-flsh  of  tlie 
lUth  year.     (5c'<(c/i.) 

comb  (h  silent),  *  kembe,  *  kemo,  *  kemyn. 

v.t.  h  i.      [A.S.  c^mhan;    Icel.    knnba;    O.   li. 
GvT.chempen;  M.  H.  Ger.  kemben,  kemmen.] 
[COMU  (2),  s.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lnng. :  To  dress,  arrange,  or  adjust 
the  hair  with  a  comb. 

••Kemifn  here.     Cotno"— Prompt.  Parr. 
"Um-  of  them  eomhad  hia   rtowlnn  wig    .    .     .     "— 
Macoulntf :  llUt.  h'ng.,  ch.  xlv. 

2.  Vmnm.  :  To  cleanse  and  arrange  wool,  to 
card. 

'■Ktme  wulle  or  othero  Iyk&  P^ctino."  —  Prompt, 
Parv. 

■•A«  clotherur  konibcn  hir  wollo."  — /.atii^fciriJ ;  /'. 
Ploivtniin.  \au. 

^  To  comb  thf  cat : 

Xaut.  :  To  a<\just  the  tails  of  tlio  cat  by 
running  the  fingers  lietween  theui. 

To  comb  one's  head :  To  give  ouo  a  Uiraah- 
ing. 


■•A  wife  who  wiWcomA  your  titad  tor  you."— Lytton: 
H7w(  Wilt  fl«  />o  wUh  It,  bk.  Iv..  ch.  xvi, 

"  B.  Intrans.  :  To  form  into  a  crest,  to  roU 

over  (as  waves). 

*  c6m'-b«^-cy,  s.  [Combat.]  a  combat  or 
light.      ' 

■■  By  combacy  to  wlnne  Qt  loan."— Warner  :  Albion'$ 
£ni/tand>-h]t.  iv. 

com -bat,  v.i.  6i  t.  [O.  Fr.  comiMtre;  Fr. 
comhatlre:  com  ==  with,  and  battre  =  to  beat 
or  strike,  from  Lat.  bat uo ;  Ital.  combattere; 
Sp.  com^atir :  Port.  combaUr.] 

A.  IiitransHive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  contend,  to  engage  or  fight  with^ 
to  struggle  against  physically,  to  meet  in  oppo- 
sition or  enmity. 

"  No  more  to  combat  and  to  bl«ed." 

Hsrron :  Jfaseppa,  L 

2.  Fig.  :  To  struggle  or  resist  mentally. 

"  His  face  ettll  combating  with  tears  and  smllei." 
Shakstp. .   liich.  1I„  w.  1 

B,  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  oppose,  to  struggle  or  contend 

against,  to  engage  with  physically. 

"  When  be  the  ambitious  Norway  coml/ated." 

Shaketp  :  ffamtet,  L  L 

2.  Fig.  :  To  oppose,  struggle,  or  contend 
against  mentally  or  by  argument. 

".  .  .  held  himself  equally  l>ound  l..  comtxtt  reUglOQ»> 
errors. "—J/ucu»fay  ;  BUi.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

com'-b&t,  s.    [Combat,  v.) 
L  Ordinary  lAinguage : 

1.  Z,i7. ;  An  engagement,  contest,  or  conflict; 
a  struggle  with  or  opposition  to  any  person  or 
thing. 

2.  Fig. :  A  mental  struggle. 

"The  n»hlc  combat  that,  "twlxt  Joy  and  sorrow,  war 
(omjhtiu  rauHnal""— a/iatr#;»..-   H'infert  Tate.  v.  2. 

II.  Technically: 

1,  Military : 

(1)  A  duel,  an  engagement  between  two 
armed  pei-sons  ;  now  generally  spoken  of  as  a 
single  combat. 

"And  I  accept  the  combat  wilUugly."— SAaftMp. ." 
2  Henry  /I'.,  i-  a. 

(2)  A  skirmish,  an  engagement  between  two 
opposing  forces  of  small  numbers. 

2.  Law :  [For  trial  by  single  combat,  isee 
Battle,  B.  1.] 

U  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
bat and  oppose  :  "  Covibat  is  properly  a  species 
of  opposing:  one  always  o/»j>ow5  in  covibating, 
though  not  yic«  I'ersd  .  .  .  a  person's  ptositions 
are  covihated,  his  interests  or  his  measure* 
are  opposed."    (Crcd>b  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

%  For  the  difference  between  combat  and 
battle,  see  Battle  ;  for  that  between  txtmbat 
and  conflicl,  see  Conflict. 

t  cdm'-bat-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  combat;  -able.) 
Tlmt  may  Vie  combated  or  disputed ;  dis- 
putable.   (ToM.) 

com'-bat-ant,  a.  &  a.  [Fi-.  combattant,  pr. 
par.  ol*r"7)'t^(£((re.l    ICombat,  v.J 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Engaged  in  combat,  fight- 
ing, bearing  arms,  antagonistic. 

"Their  valour*  are  not  yet  so  combiUatU, 
Or  truly  antajjoulatlik." 

h.  Jonton  :  Muffn.  Lady. 

2.  Her. :  Applied  to  beasts  borne  on  a  coat 
of  arms  face  to  face,  as  in  the  altitude  uf 
lighting. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Lit.  :  One  who  fights  or  engages  iu  baltla 
or  single  combat ;  a  soldier. 

"  Suund.  truiiivetA  :  and  tut  forward,  cotubatauta."— 
8hak9tp.  :  HichurU  II .  1.  i 

2.  Fig. ;  One  who  contends  for  matters  of 
opinion  or  belief  ;  an  advocate  or  champion  of 
a  cause, 

"When  any  of  those  <»mA><ifiiriri  atrli*  his  terms  of 
amblKulty.  I  shall  tliluk  him  a  cbaoiplou  for  kuow- 
Iwlgft  — /axAy 

%  With  /or  before  the  thing  defended. 

"Men  become  combiUanti  /«r  IhoM  ovl"iou«-"  — 
Locke 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  *>etween  coni- 
batant  and  champion:  "A  combatant  fights 
for  hintsclf  and  for  victttry  ;  a  champion  fight* 
either  for  another,  or  iu  another's  cause.  The 
word  comlnttant  has  always  relation  to  some 
actual  engagement  ;  cAoBipiou  may  bo  em- 
jihiyed  for  one  n-ady  to  l«:  engaged,  or  in  the 
habit-s  of  being  engaged.  The  cnmbalants  in 
the  Olvmpic  games  used  to  contend  for  r 
prize  ;  the  Uoman  gladiators  were  comUttauts 


b6il,  b^:  p^t,  y6^l;  cat,  90II,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  Rom:  thin,  this:  Bin.  as;  oxpoct.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph     r* 
-elan,  -tlan^shan.    -tion,  -»lon  =  8hun;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zbun.      -tloua,  -elous,  -clous  =  8hus.     -ble.    dlo,  \c^b*l.  d^L 


1126 


combated— combine 


who  fnugbt  f«jr  their  Uvea  :  when  knight  er- 
raiitrj'  ^^'ts  in  fashkin,  tlicre  were  dmmpions 
of  all  descriptions  .  .  .  The  mere  act  of  tiglit- 
ing  constitutes  the  co7nhatant :  the  act  of 
standing  up  in  another's  defence  at  a  personal 
risk  constitutes  tlie  diavipion  .  .  ."  iCrahh : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

com'-bat-ed,  jki.  par.  or  a.     [Combat,  v.] 

+  c6m'-bat-cr,  s.     [Eng.   combat;    -cr.]    One 
who  contends  or  opposes  ;  a  combatant. 

com  -bat-ing,  pr.  jwr.,  a.,  &  s.    [Combat,  v.] 
A.  ^V  B.  As  pr.  jKir.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siibat. :  The  act  of  opposing,  resist- 
ing, or  struggling  against. 

"t  com'-bat-ive,  a.     [Eng.  cnmhat ;  snfT.  -ivc] 
Inclined"to  cniiiliating  or  opposing.  pugiiaeiou.s. 
"This he imta upon  yoniu  his  Pinecomfto/iwmauner. 
.  .  ."—Lamb  :  Letter  to  IVordsworlli. 

Oom'-bat-ive-ness,    s.       [Eng.    combative ; 

-ness.]  ' 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  quality  of  being  com- 
bative or  disposed  to  quarrel. 

2.  Phren.  :  One  of  the  affective  propensities. 
Tlie  organ  of  it  is  fixed  on  the  hinder  part  of 
the  head,  one  half  of  it  just  to  the  left  of  the 
upper  margin  of  the  right  ear,  the  other  half 
on  the  corresponding  spot  to  the  right  of  the 
left  ear. 

•com'-bat-ize,  tf.i.     [Eng.  combat;  -ize.]    To 
combat,  to  fight. 

■'Tell  Calliinede  I'll  cotuhnlize  with  her." 

Timon  :  Old  Play  fed.  Dye©),  p.  SO. 

combe,  comb.  s.  [A.S.  comb,  cumh  —  a 
valley ;  Fr.  combe ;  Prov.  &  Sp.  comha ;  Wei. 
cicym,  cyman,  cymydd,  cymocdd.  See  def.] 
[Comb  (1),  s.]  A  hollow  between  two  hills, 
a  dale,  a  dingle,  a  valley,  a  ravine.  Used— 
1 1.  As  an  independent  word. 


2.  As  part  of  a  compound  word  in  many 
geogi'aphical  names  in  the  south-west  of  Eng- 
land, as  Babbicombe,  Ilfracombe. 

combed  (h  silent),  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Comb,  v., 
Kempt.] 

A.  Aapa.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  ^5  adj.  :  Furnished  with  a  comb  or 
crest. 

COmb'-er  (1)  (&  silent),  s.    [Eng.  com6 ,-  -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  combs. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  CoviTTierce : 

(1)  One  who  combs  or  cards  wool. 

(2)  A  machine  for  combing  or  carding  wool. 

2.  Navtical: 

(1)  A  heavy  surge  breaking  on  a  beach,  a 
long  curling  wave. 

(2)  A  ledge  around  the  well  or  passenger 
portion  of  a  sail-boat  to  keep  back  spray  and 
waves  which  "  comb  "  over  the  deck. 

Com'-ber  (2),  s.     [Com.  dialect.] 

Ichthy. ;  A  local  name  for  Serramis  cnbrilta 
and  for  Labrus  viacuiatus,  common  on  the 
southern  and  south-western  coast. 

*  com'-ber  (3),  s.    [Cumber,  s.] 

*  com-ber,  •  com-bren,  v.t.    [Cdmbee,  v.] 

*  com'-ber-ous,  a.     [Cumbrous.] 

t  cdm-bin'-a-ble,a.    [Eng.  cx>mbin(e):  -aftie.] 
Capable  of  combining  or  of  Vieing  combined. 
"  Pleasures  are  very  combinable  both  with  buBlness 
and  atudy."— iord  Cftetterfield. 

i  c6m-bin'-a-ble-ness.  s.  [Eag.  comhiTuihlp ; 
-Hcss.l  The'quality  of  being  combinable  or 
capable  of  combination. 

c6m-bi'-naillt,s.  [LateLat.  comhinans,  genit. 
comhinantis,  pres.  par.  of  combiTio  =  to  com- 
bine.] 

Math.  :  A  co-variant  which  remains  un- 
altered when  each  quantic  is  replaced  by  a 
linear  function  of  all  the  quantics.     (Cayley.) 

•  com '-bin-ate,  a.  [Lat.  combiuatus,  pa.  par. 
otcombiiw  —  to  combine  (q.  v.).]  Betrothed, 
nnited,  espoused. 

com-bin-a'-tlon,  s.  [Late  Lat.  ambinatio  ; 
Fr.  combinaison.]    [Combine,  v.] 


A.  f'nliiiaj-y  Lunguatjf: : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Theact  or  process  of  combining  oruniting 
two  or  more  substances  or  bodies. 

"  Resoluttou  of  coinpouuil  bodies  by  flre.  does  not 
so  much  enrich  inniikind  m  it  divides  the  budles  ;  as 
upon  the  ."core  ot  ita  utaklug  new  compounds  by  uew 
co>nl>init(iont"~Boifle. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  com- 
bined ;  union,  commixture. 

".  .  .  from  tbe  moment  of  Uielr  first  combttiation, 
.  .  ."—ffuoker. 

3.  The  result  of  the  act  or  process  of  com- 
bining ;  a  combined  body  or  mass. 

4.  A  union,  association,  or  league  of  per- 
sons or  states  for  a  certain  purpose ;  a  con- 
federacy (generally  used  in  a  bad  sense,  as  a 
cabal). 

"  Rome,  by  her  warlike  policy,  was  perpetually  ex- 
posing herself  to  serious  revi-rseft,  t<iviiiOictivo  attacks, 
aiid  to  forniidftble  comOhtationti  of  injured  netfthhours." 
—  L'^wLs:  Cred.  £'aWy /iomdii  tfwif.  1185&),  ch.  xiL.  pt.  I.. 
5  11;  vol.  ii.,  p.  4". 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  combining  ideas  in 
the  mind. 

"They  never  suffer  any  ideas  to  be  Joined  in  their 
understand  inga,  in  any  other  or  stronger  combination 
than  what  their  own  nature  and  correspondence  give 
Xheui."— Locke. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  mentally 
combined  or  associated. 

"Ingratitude  is  always  in  combination  with  pride 
and  hard-heartedness."— SpMtft. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Arith.,  Algebra,  £c.:  The  different  collec- 
tions which  may  be  made  of  certain  given 
quantities  without  regard  to  the  order  in 
which  they  are  arranged  in  each  collection. 
The  term  is  almost  always  mentioned  in  con- 
junction with  permutations  in  which  there  is 
regard  to  tbe  order  of  the  quantities,  and  a 
department  of  arithmetic  is  technically  called 
Pernintations  and  Combinations.  If  a,  h,  and 
c  be  three  quantities  to  be  taken  two  together, 
there  will  be  three  possible  combinations, 
that  is,  ways  of  arranging  them  in  pairs, 
mthout  allowing  b  to  stand  before  a,  or  c 
before  the  two  letters  which  precede  it  in 
the  alphabet.  These  combinations  ^vi^  be  ah, 
ac,  and  be.  But  there  can  be  six  permutations 
of  the  same  three  letters  ;  i.e.,  six  distinct 
pairs  of  them  if  permission  be  granted  to  put 
them  in  any  order  one  i)leases,  viz.,  ab,  ba, 
ac,  ca,  he,  ch.     [Permutation.] 

2.  Chem.  :  The  act  of  uniting  by  means  of 
chemical  affinity  ;  the  state  of  being  so  united. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  chemical  combination, 
that  by  weight  and  that  by  volume.  In  a 
large  number  of  instances  the  law  relating  to 
combination  liy  weight  is  as  follows  : — When 
two  bodies,  A  and  B,  are  capable  of  uniting, 
the  several  quantities  of  B,  which  combine 
^vith  agivenorconstantqoflntityof  A,  stand  to 
one  another  in  very  simple  ratios.  [Multipue 
(Chem.),  Equivalent,  Atomic]  With  regard 
to  gases  combining  by  volume,  the  law  is  that 
the  combining  volumes  of  all  elementary  gases 
are  equal,  excepting  those  of  phosphorus  and 
arsenic,  which  are  only  half  those  of  the 
other  elements  in  the  gaseous  state,  and  those 
of  mercury  and  cadmium,  which  are  double 
those  of  the  other  elements.    (Fownes.) 

".  ,  ,  we  have  then  whj*t  is  railed  a  chemical  omit- 
nalion,"—Ti/ndatl :  Frag,  o/ iSci»Hre  (3rd  ed. ),  I  10, 

3.  Tmw  :  A  term  defined  as  an  "assembly 
of  workmen  met  to  perpetrate  unlawful  acts." 
From  the  time  of  Edward  I, ,  the  law  attemjtted 
to  regulate  the  price  of  labour,  and  prohibit 
the  workmen  from  combining.  By  2&3  Edw. 
VI.  c.  15,  combinations  to  raise  wages  became 
severely  punishable.  These  laws  were  re- 
pealed in  1825.  Still,  most  of  tho  objects  aimed 
at  by  workmen's  combiuatiuna  were  held  to  be 
in  "restraint  of  trade,"  and  therefore  illegal, 
but  at  present  trade  unions  are  considered 
legitimate  cumbinations,  even  if  tlieir  a4:tion 
should  in  any  case  be  deemed  in  restraint  of 
trade.  Interference  with  the  freedom  uf 
action  of  those  workmen  ^\■ho  do  not  jniu 
them  is  not  permitted;  in  all  other  respects 
they  are  free.  Similar  restraining  laws  were 
early  passed  in  the  L'nited  ^tjites;  but  they 
have  l>eea  repealed,  and  workmen  are  quite 
free  to  combine.  The  only  restriction  is  against 
violence. 

If  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  crmbi- 
■nation.  conspiracy,  cabal,  and  plot:  "  An  asso- 
ciation for  a  bad  purpose  is  the  idea  common 
to  all  these  terms,  and  peculiar  to  comhinati"n. 
A  combination  may  be  either  secret  or  open, 
but  secrecy  forms  a  necessary  part  in  the 


signification  of  the  other  terms  ;  a  cabal  la 
secret  as  to  its  end  ;  a  plot  and  conspiracy  are 
secret,"  b<.^th  as  to  tbe  means  and  the  end. 
Combination  is  the  close  adherence  of  many 
for  their  mutual  defence  in  obtaining  of  de- 
mands, or  resisting  of  claims.  A  cabal  is  the 
intrigue  of  a  party  or  faction,  formed  Dy  cun- 
ning practices  in  order  to  give  a  turn  to  tlie 
course  of  things  to  its  own  advantJige  :  the 
natural  and  ruling  idea  in  cabal  is  that  of 
assembling  a  number,  and  rianoeu\Ting  secret- 
ly with  address.  A  plot  is  a  tl^'idestine  union 
of  some  persons  for  the  purpose  of  mischief : 
the  ruling  idea  in  a  plot  is  that  of  a  compli- 
cated enterprise  formed  in  secret,  by  two  or 
more  persons.  A  conspiracy  is  a  geneml  intel- 
ligence among  persons  united  in  sentiment  to 
effect  some  serious  change  :  the  ruling  and 
natural  idea  in  this  word  is  that  of  unanimity 
and  concert  in  the  prosecution  of  a  plan.  A 
combination  is  seldom  of  so  serious  a  nature 
as  a  cabal,  or  a  plot,  though  alwa3's  objection- 
able ;  a  combination  may  have  many  or  few," 
(Cra6& ;  Eng.  Synon) 

combination-attachment,  s. 

Sewing-machine  :  A  device  to  be  attached 
to  the  sewing-machine  proper,  and  by  which 
two  or  more  distinct  classes  uf  work  may  be 
performed,  sucli  as  marking,  folding,  and 
creasing  a  tuck  ;  a  guide,  henimer,  corder,  and 
quilter. 

combination-fuse,  5.  A  ftise  combin- 
ing the  principles  of  time  and  percussion,  so 
that  if  the  time-fuse  fails  to  explode  tlie  shell 
after  the  proper  interval,  the  percussion 
device  will  produce  this  eflect  when  the  shell 
strikes.    {Knight.) 

combination  laws,  s.  j^l. 
Law :    Laws    relating    to   combinations    of 
masters  and  workmen.     [Combination,  B.  3.] 

combination  pedal, «. 

^fusic :  A  pedal  acting  ujinn  the  wind  supply 
instead  of  upon  the  draw-stops  of  an  organ. 

combination-room,  ^'.  The  room  in 
wliich  the  fellows  of  the  different  colleges 
in  the  University  of  Cambridge  meet  after 
dinner  for  dessert  and  conversation.  It  cor- 
responds to  the  common-room  of  Oxford  and 
Dublin. 

com-bx~na'-tion-al,  a.    [Eng.  combination; 

-al.]    Pertaining  to  combination. 

combinational  tone. 

Music:  A  third  tone  produced  when  two 
musical  notes  are  sounded  together.  It  is 
called  also  the  grave  harmonic  and  the  differ- 
ential tone.    {LU)Ssiter.) 

*  com'-bin-a-tive,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from  a 
Lale  Lat.  combinatimis,  from  combino.]  Tend- 
ing to  or  apt  to  combine.     {Brit.  Crit.) 

*  c6m-bin-a'-tdr-^,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from 
a  Lat  combinatoritis.]  The  same  as  Combina- 
tive (q.v). 

*  corn-bind',  v.  t.    [Pref.  com,  and  bind  (q.v.).] 

To  bind  together. 

"It    .    ,    .     their  wills  combindt.' 
0.  MiirJcham :  Trag.  Sir  R.  Orinui7c,  p.  h\.    {Davlea.) 

oom-bine't '  com-bln-en,  *com-b3rn-yn, 

\\t.  ii  i.  [Late  Lat.  combino  —  to  join  or 
unite  two  things  together:  coin  —  cum;  and 
bini  =  two  by  two;  Fr.  combiner;  Sp.  & 
port.  combiTiar ;  Ital.  combi7iare.] 

A.  Transitii^e : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  join  or  unite  together;  to  cause  to 
coalesce. 

"  C&mbi/vyn    or     copolyn.       Combino,     copiUo."  — 
Prompt.  Pure. 
"And  earthly  sounds,  though  sweet  and  well 
combined."  Cowper :  Progrmtt  f^  Error. 

2.  To  link  or  unite  ;  to  join  in  union. 

"  ComAinfi  your  hearts  in  one,  .  .  ." 

Shakesp. :  Henri/  T.,  v,  1 

3.  To  accord,  to  agree,  to  settle  by  agree- 
ment or  compact. 

"  And  all  ombin'd.  sava  what  thou  must  combine 


4.  To  associate  together. 

"Yet  it  »-ere  well  if  none  but  the  dunces  of  aoclety 
were  com6t/i«d  to  render  thu  uosseasion  of  an  author 
ridiculous  or  unhappy."— (?p?«Jmi/A ;  Of%  Polite  Learn- 
ing, ch.  I. 

II.  Grammar:    To  unite  or  join  ideas   or 
words  ;  the  opposite  to  analyse. 


fate»  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  ber,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd.  son  ;  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  nnlte,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.     89,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


combine— come 


1127 


B.  Intraiisitive: 

1  Ordinary  Language : 

X,  To  uuiU,  to  jilin  together,  to  coalesce. 

*'8o  nwcet  dtil  lmri>  ami  voice  combhm." 

Scott .-  The  Lny  <tf  the  Last  Mhi$trel,  vl.  U 

2.  To  associate,  to  conftdunite  ;  to  be  joiued 
or  united  in  Iriendsliip  vr  jilans. 

•'Combine  together  (tftiiuit  their  euemy  " 

ShuKfiff.  :  King  Ltttr,  T.  1. 

n.  CAem.  :  To  unite  togetlier  by  means  of 
chemical  affinity.    [Cqmbisation,  CHm.] 

H  For  Uie  difference  between  comhin^  and 
ocmneci,  see  Conskct. 

OOm  bine',  s.  (U.S.)  First uaed  in  New  York 
Bt  tlie  trial  t-f  an  alderman  for  tjribury  in  188G. 
A  Bi'cift  c'liibination  to  eiTtft  t  certain  ends  by 
un'l'-rlmnil  meiUuds;  a  trnst  to  riiitio  ])rices  or 
olxttnnt  trade. 

odm-bin'od,  pa.  ■par.  or  a.    [Combine,  v.] 

*  COm-bin'-ed-lj?,  adv.  [Bug.  combined; 
■hj-\  In  a  united  manner;  in  combination  or 
concert. 

"  T)ie  flcsli,  the  wurltl,  tba  devil,  all  combineiliy  are 
BO  luiiiiy  fl«ree  «l»«niiirleB,  .  .  .'^-Barrow.  Sermoni, 
IL  *... 

*  cdm-bine'-ment,  4.  (Eng.  combine;  -nient.] 
Combination,  jidsuciatiou  in  inti-resta. 

"  Hiivtii^  no  rtriiie  rombtmnnetiti  to  chayuo  tliem 
together  iu  their  publique  daugera."— flam'cf;  BUt. 
Bug.,  \f.  2.     [Oaviee.) 

odm-bin'-er,  s.  [Eng.  com6i?i<p);  -er.]  One 
wlio  or  tliat  wliicli  cumbint-s  ur  unites. 

"  Mnintidiiing  thU  so  excellent  combiner  of  nil  vir- 
tues humility,  —IK.  AtonCngu  :  Dev.  Ess..  P.  11. 116M), 
p.  1^6, 

COmb'-Ing  (b  silent),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  8.  [Comb. 
v.] 

Am  &  "B.  As  pr.  par.  A  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  .-Is  mbstantive : 

1,  Ordinary  Language : 

\.  Tlie  act  or  process  of  dressing  or  clean- 
ing the  hair  with  a  comb. 

2.  That  which  iti  removed  by  the  act  or  pro- 
oesd  of  Climbing,  as  the  combings  of  wool. 

■3.  False  or  borrowed  hair  covering  or 
combed  over  the  baldness  of  the  he:ul. 

".  .  .  thedefuruilty  of  their  hfttr  IsuAUiilly  iiU)>|>1ie(l 
by  iKirdew  niid  coml>iH-jt  .  .  ." — Jeremjf  Tayfur : 
Artijlclal  ffainisomviieu,  p.  44. 

II.  IVool-drcssiug :  An  operation  in  the 
worsted,  or  long-wool  manufacture,  for 
straightening  and  disentangling  wool.  It  is 
a  similar  operation  to  the  carding  of  short 
wool.    {Knight.) 

eoznb'-ing^  (b  silent),  $.    [Coamings.] 

cdm-bi'~niug,  j/r.  j<ar.,  a.,  &  s.    [Combine.] 
A,  A  B.  As  pr.  jiar.  £  particijf.  adj. :  (.See 
the  verl>). 

"  It  Ib  combtninff  fire  with  Btnokc." 

Vowfier :  Fritn<i4hlp. 

C.  As  snbst. :  The  act  or  process  of  uniting 
or  mixing  ;  combiuatiuu. 

*  OOm-blO,  v.i.  Si  t.  [Perlmps  a  variant  of 
cotubrcii  =  cumber.]    [Acomklvd,  Comklid.] 

A*  Intrans.  :  To  become  stitTor  cramped. 

"Thiogh  kuud  I  rom/jleaii  kelUe." 

£a  r.  Kiiif.  Poenu,  &v.,  p.  149. 

B*  Trams.  :  To  encumber,  to  load,  to  op- 
press, 

"You  dayly  mid  howerly  eoo  combla  me  *lth  not 
unlv  exprtiiutlijtkii,  hut  ulls<iu  dL^-dii  u(  yoiir  wortliyiiesa 
ituii  ^uoiluciu.'— Letter  it'll eil  iOli,  Pfpyt'  Dinry,  v.289. 

*  oom-ble,  '  onm-ble,  s.    [Lat.  cvmulvs  =. 

=  a  heap,  a  mound.]    A  top  or  sunniiit. 

"In  Phlllnthc  ircoiidA  time  the  RpKiiUh  inonATchy 

y  the  Rnat  liiillpa,  aiiiidry  titli 
Atlniitlc  Sci),  luid  divi-i-H  iirkcrn  In  BaruHry.  wcreuUh-d 


oonie  to  kt*hlKhntrii»n'<If,  hy  tht>  coiii|iiest  of  Portu 
gall,  wlicrhy  the  Rnat  liidlpa,  aiindry  titlnuds  lu  tl 
Atlniitlc  Sci),  luid  divi-i-H  iirkcrn  In  BaruHry.  wcreuUlu 
to  the  orowu  of  Sitnhi.'  ~/lvw»lt:  lYimUtttr  Itttert, 

*  com  -bran^e.  *  com  branse,  *  com- 
braun^c,  '  cum  bronso,  ••!.  (Ksllm- 
BUANct.]  An  encumbrance,  an  injury,  a 
hui*t 

"  Iu  th«  coutiiHe  kftrk  ami  rombraunce  biyre." 

£.  Kiiif.  AtlU.  I'oertu;  C7unn««,  4. 

*  com-bre,  v.t.  &  l.    [Cuuber.] 

cdm'brdt-a'-9&-8B,  .*.  pi.  [Lat.  co^nbr€h^v^ 
(q.v.),  and  feiii    pi.  aitj.  sulf. -aoeu;.) 

Ii"t.  :  Mjiubniaris,  an  order  of  cxogens, 
alliance  Myrtalcs.  It  consists  of  trees  or 
shrubs  with  alternate  or  ojijtosite  entire  dot- 
)ess  leaves,  deHtitut«  of  stipules.    The  flowers 


are  on  axillary  or  terminal  Bpikcs.  The  Gilyx 
is  adherent,  with  a  4—5  lo bed  deciduous  limb. 
The  petals,  where  they  exist,  rise  from  the 
orifice  of  the  calyx.  The  stamens  aie  gene- 
rally twice  as  iimny  as  the  segments  of  tlie 
calyx  ;  the  ovary  one-celled,  2-  4  pendulous 
ovules,  style  1,  stigma  simple.  The  order  is 
divided  into  three  tribes :  Terminalete,  Coiu- 
brcteie  and  Gyroearpcie  (c[.v.).  The  >Iyro- 
balans  are  found  within  the  tropics  of  Asia, 
Africa,  and  America. 

cdm-bret-a'-9C-oU8,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  combre- 
tace{(e),  and  Eng.  adj.  sulf  -oits.] 

B»t.:  Of  or  belonging  to  the  order  of  Com- 
bretacete  (q  v.). 

c6m-bref-C-fi9,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  conUyretumt  and 
fcni.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -etc.] 

Hot. :  A  trilie  of  Combretaceee,  having  a 
corolla  and  plaited  cotyledons. 

cdm-bre'-tiim,  s.  [Lat.  combretum  =  a  kind 
of  rush,  Juiirns  maxinms.  This  is  uot  at  all 
akin  to  the  botanical  combretum.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  cjf  plants,  the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Combretaceie  ami  the  tribe  Combre- 
te».  It  consists  of  climbing  jdants  with 
beautiful  clusters  of  crimson,  purple,  or  white 
flowers.  Several  are  found  in  Sierra  Leone. 
They  are  stove  plants  in  England.  Gum  exudes 
from  CoTnbretum  alternifoUum. 

•  c6m-bre-w6rld,  3.  [Mid.  Eng.  combre  — 
cumbtr,  and  vxnid  (q.v.).]  An  encumbrance 
to  tlie  world  or  on  the  earth.    {Chaucer.) 

Comb's-mass.  s.  [For  Colm's-Mass,  i.e.,  the 
Mass  of  the  celebrated  St.  Columba,  Abbot  of 
lona.  Accoixling  to  Camerarius,  the  day 
appropriated  in  the  calendar  to  his  memory  is 
the  2nd  of  May.)  The  designation  generally 
given  to  the  term  of  Whitsunday  in  Caith- 
ness.   (Jamieson.) 

•  com-bu're,  v.t.     [Lat.  comiuro.]     To  turn 

euiMpIctely  or  thoroughly. 

•  c6m-bur-geS8,  5.  [Fr.  conbourgeois.]  A 
fellow-citizen. 

"  Roger  McNaught,  Ac.  pioducelt  ft  procuratorie  and 
commisslonii  gevlii  to  tJiaiut*.  nud  to  Williame  Mftul<l. 
and  Htw  Brouii  thair  comburifcssU.'—Acta  Jo.  VI., 
\WJ6.  fiL  1814,  p.  114. 

•  cdm-biir'-gher,     *  com-bur'-ger,    s. 

[Pref.   com  =  con,  and  burglier  (q.v.).]      A 
fellow-burgher. 

"  If  Jdll'a  meri^hftlita  now  ct^mburffert  BftiUi 
With  Purtiiy;«ls,  uid  Portugiila  with  thoin." 

;^!/l<ettcr :  Du  /htrdu,  42.     {Latham.) 

•  com -bur'- gher- Ship,  s.  [Eng.  com 
burgher;  siiip.]  The  state,  condition,  or  posi- 
tion of  a  fellow. citizen. 

"  by  lUl  renptsela  u(  our  comburghvrthip." 

SytPtifer :  /lit  Bartat. 

•  cdm'-buT-ment.  s.    [CuMDEitMENT.] 

"  lit-  salile  that  Amiuoii  wiii  of  puwci'e, 


*  cdm-busf ,  a.  [IM.  combustus,  pa.  par.  of 
comburo  =  to  burn  up.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  Burnt  up;  calcined. 

"Cotnbutt  niatcrea  and  coagulatA' 
Chaucer:  Canini't  yeoman's  Prol.,  12.789. 

2.  Astron.  :  Situated  so  near  to  the  sun  as 
to  be  obscured  or  eclipsed  by  his  light  ;  ap- 
plied to  the  moon  and  plamts  when  not  fur- 
ther than  eight  uud  a  half  degrees  from  the 
sun. 

"That  he  be  uot  rvtrograd  ue  oombustJ'^Cfuuwr  : 
Attrutatie,  \i.  IB. 

*  corn-bust',  v.t.    [CoMBi'sT,  a.) 

1.  Lit, :  To  bum  up,  to  calcine. 

2.  Fiij. :  To  kindle,  to  excite,  to  stir  up. 

".  . .  ( til  which  cnac  allOeriiiAiiy  waaomAiufeii  with 
great  troul'lea)  .  .  ."—Tinui'nHomhousa.'ai-i. 

t  c6m'-bii«t-I-bll'-i-t^,  .■!.  [Eng.  cmiihus- 
tihlf  :  -iti/.]  The  quality  <if  being  combustible  ; 
capubilitv  of  t^ikinj;  or  being  set  on  fire  ;  in- 
tlaiiimability.     {Digfnj). 

COm-b£ist -i-ble,  a.  &  «.     [Fr.  oombiatible. 
from  Lat.  cvmhustu.%  pa.  par,  of  comburo=  to 
burn  up.] 
A.  As  Ofljective : 

I.  Lit.  :  Ca]>HbIe  of  being  set  on  fire,  inflam- 
mable ;  suaeeittil'lc  of  tire. 

".  .  ,  tbe  viut  niauof  eom&iallM«DiAtt«r  .  .  .*— 
Macautay  :  itist    Kiig  .  ch  II. 

•  II.  Fig.:  Easily  excited  In  temper;  iras- 
cible, hot-tempered. 


"Finding  sedition  ascendaut,  he  fJituiuB]  baa  been 
able  to  ad\  .itice  it.—tiudiiit'  the  nutiuu  cunUtitsiiblr.  Ii# 
hiu  l>eeii  able  to  inHniue  it.'—Johjuoit  .    Thoujhft  on 
the  late  Transactions  respecting  Falkland^  Itlamlx. 
B.  As  sitbit.  :    Any   substance   capable    of 
being  set  on  Hre,  any  inflammable  material. 
"    .  .  wood,  coal,  turf,  or  like  coiuiuou  oombusttiHu-" 
—Sir  T.  Herbert :  Travels,  p.  197. 

corn-bust '-i-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  corahudibU ; 
-ness.]  Comluistiliility,  inflammability ;  apt- 
ness or  readiness  to  take  tire. 

com-bUBt'-lon  (1  as  y),  s.  [Fr.  *  Sp.  com- 
hustion  ;  Ital.  combusticme ;  Lat.  combusHoncm, 
aec.  of  combxistio  ~  a  burning,  consuming, 
from  aymfriistuTn,,  supine  of  comfmro  =  to  burn 
up,  to  consume ;  con  =  together,  and  imro, 
same  as  tiro  =  to  burn.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  burning,  tlic  state 
of  being  burned. 

"  Magueeiuiu  wh-e  datteued.  oi  tAriitkhed  mRgneeium 
nhbou.  aUo  bui-Bt*  Into  BpkndU)  eombusHon."— 
Ti/>tUall :  Frag,  of  ixience  (-u-d  ed  ),  vUl.  7,  p.  IVL 

^  Spontaneous  combustion : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Combustion  occurring  with- 
out any  means  taken  on  the  part  of  man  to 
produce  it. 

2.  Med.  :  A  combustion  of  the  human  body 
produced  by  occult  internal  causes,  wliieb  is 
alleged  to  have  occurre<i  several  times,  nmstof 
the  cases  being  females  given  to  indulging 
lai-gely  in  ak-ohol,  besides  being  advanced  In 
life,  and  either  very  fat  or  very  le;in.  Set  on 
tire  accidentally  by  a  coal  or  candle,  or  even 
a  spark,  their  tiunk  is  stated  to  have  burnt 
with  great  rapidity,  leaving  behind  a  residuum 
of  fat,  oily  ashes,  with  a  very  fetid  odour, 
and  containing  a  very  penetrating  soot.  Tho 
alcohol  with  which  it  is  assumed  that  their 
organs  were  satuiated,  electricity,  pliuB- 
phoretted  liydi-ogeii,  or  other  inflammable  gas. 
set  free  by  the  decomposition  of  the  structures 
have  been  assigned  as  possible  causes,  but  the 
subject  requires  well-ascertained  modern  facts 
and  fresh  scientific  elucidation.  Most  chemists 
believe  the  combustion  of  the  human  body  in 
the  way  described  an  impossibility.  (Apjohn: 
Cycl.  P'ract.  Med.,  i.  447—464,  &c.) 

•  corn-bust '-X-OUB,  a.  [Eng.  combust ;  -ious.} 
Combustible,  intlamuiable. 

"  tiitl'lect  and  servile  to  all  discontents, 
Aa  drj'  combust, ous  matter  U  to  lire." 

SJmkesp.  :    Vetiut  and  AdonU. 

*  com-busf-ive,    a.      [Eng.   combust;    -ive.l 

Causing  combustion,  burning,  or  inflaming. 

"Their  beams  and  luflueucea  Wgin  to  grow  malign, 
flery,  and  combustine."  —  Bp.  Gauden  :  Hiertupiste$, 
lUW,  p  -M. 

■  com-bust'-u-oiis,  a.    [Combi'stious.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Combustible ;  capable  of  being 
burnt. 

2,  Fig. :  In  an  excited  state. 

"...  not  a  littlo  tuuove<l  that  oiattera  should  be 
thus  combmtuoui  lu  the  Iudie«,  .  .  .'—Times  Store- 
home,  92'J,  i     [Latham.) 

come. '  oomen.  *  cume.  "  cumen,  *  kum 

(pa.  tell.  '  conu,  cuvie,  "  cum,  *  cum,  ''cam,  *A'utj>, 
'  kcme  ;  pa.  piU".  *  comen,  cume,  *  cumeii, 
"t^nnun,  "cum,  '  i-coHiea,  ''  y<ome,  *  i- cumen), 
v.i.  [A.S.  cinnait(pa.  ten.  cam;  pa.  par.  cinnen); 
Dut.  komcn  ;  Icel.  koina ;  Diui.  komme ;  Sw, 
komma;  Ooth.  k~ivivian;  O.  H.  Ger.  queman; 
M.  H.  Ger.  komen  ;  Ger.  kommen.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally: 

1.  To  move  from  a  distant  to  a  place  nearer 
to  the  speaker,  to  approach,  to  move  towaixls. 

"Ciott  to  me,  ml  leof mou. "— .1  ticrffri  Hitcte.  p.  »8. 

(1)  0/  nutterial  things  : 

"Trainhllng  iu  licarl.  and  looklug  pale  and  wan. 
Her  cause  of  commintt  she  to  telfliegau.' 

Spenser:  F.  \.l\.  H- 4H 

(2)  0/  immaltrial  things: 

"  Hoi>e  never  comfs 
That  cov%ei  to  all ;  but  torture  without  end." 

JlUton:  I'.  I..L96. 

2.  To  draw  near,  to  approach. 

"Somethlug  wicked  thia  way  oomws^" 

S/iakesp.  :  Itacbeth.  (v.  L 

3.  To  move  towards  another  ihmsou  or  i«laco  ; 
used  always  in  respect  of  tlie  place  or  pereon 
towarils  which  the  motion  is  intcnued,  and 
not  in  respect  to  that  left. 

"Tlie  iiieawngen  kamen  to  the  kytig.'—ttahar1  t$ 
Bruniie.  p.  lis. 

4.  To  Issue,  to  proceed. 

"  Behnld.  uiv  aou.  wnicli  c^m*  forth  ol  my  bowela 
•eekcth  my  tiie.*— 3.%i>nu«f  xvi   ll. 

5.  To  have  just  done  or  finished  some  act. 

"David  aald  unto  Uriah,  Can%e»t  thou  uot  fruui  thy 
]ounu-yT"— i  Aimwcf  xl.  10, 


boil,  b6^;  p^t,  J6^1;  cat,  90U,  ohoms.  ohln,  boc^h;  go.  ftem:  thin,  thU;    aln,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon.  e^lst.    ^ing. 
-oUuB.  -Uan  -  Shan,    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -^on,  -flon  =  zb4n.    -tlous,  slous,  -clous  =  shiis.    -blc,  -bro,  i^-.  =  b^l.  bor« 


1128 


come 


6.  To  go  with  another  to  any  place  ;  to  go 
In  com  pan  v- 

"  Conu  unto  these  yellow  aaDiU." 

ahukesp. :  Tetnpett,  L  X. 

7.  To  return,  to  arrive  back. 

"And  It  waa  totd  SoIomoD  th:it  Shimel  had  gone 
Irom  Jerusalem  U)Oatti,  and  wusco'iisagaLu."— l  Kingi 
11.  4L 

8.  Of  time,  the  seasons,  (tc. 

(1)  To  approach,  to  draw  near. 


(2)  To  arrive. 

"  Somer  is  comen  and  winter  gon." 

0.  Eng.  MisceUanji  (ed.  Murna),  p.  197. 

9.  To  appear,  to  advance  or  move  into  view, 
as  the  colour  amies  into  the  cheeks. 

IL  Figuratively : 

I.  To  advance  or  proceed  from  one  state  or 
stage  to  another. 


2.  To  be  brought  into  any  state  or  condition, 
whether  better  or  worse. 

"I  knowonethftt  B&ld  it  was  time  enough  to  repeat 
when  we  coma  to  die."— Aunjxin  ■  /*,  P.,  pt.  IL 

3.  To  attain  to  or  arrive  at  a  character, 
Btate,  or  condition  ;  to  become  (followed  by 
to). 

"  Nor  ie  it  well,  nor  can  it  come  to  good." 

Coioper:  Tlie  Task,  bk.  i 

*  4.  To  become. 

"3o  came  I  a  widow."— 5Aa*«#p. .-  2  Benry  IV.,  11.  3. 

5-  To  arrive  at,  attain  to,  or  acquire  a  habit 
or  character. 

"  They  would  quicldv  come  to  have  a  natoral  ahhor- 
lence  for  that  wnich  toey  found  made  them  sUghtcd." 
—Locke. 

6.  To  happen,  to  fall  out,  to  result ;  to  fol- 
low as  a  consequence  or  as  a  result  of  some 
act,  line  of  ennduct,  or  event. 

■*  How  comet  that!  "-tShakesp  :  King  Lear,  li  1. 

7.  To  spring  from,  to  result,  to  arise. 

"Muchel  kumeCh  uf  \MteV'—Ancren  R'ttole,  p.  296. 

8.  To  befall,  to  happen,  to  occur. 

"  Let  me  alone  that  I  may  apeak,  and  let  come  ou  me 
■what  will."— Ju6  xiii,  13. 

9.  To  return  to  a  former  state  or  condition. 

"  Golden  lads  and  girls  all  must 
Like  chimney-sweepers  come  to  dust." 

ShaJcesp. .-  Cymh.,  iv,  8, 

10.  To  be  born. 

"  That  child  that  Is  cum 
De  vlrglne  Maria."  Songs  i  Carols,  p.  19. 

11.  To  be  descended  from. 

"Though  he  were  komen  of  no  ken.  but  of  kende 
cherls."  WiUiam  of  Paieme.  513. 

*  12.  To  bud,  to  sprout,  to  shoot.     [B.  2.] 

"It  is  reported,  that  if  you  lay  good  store  of  kernels 
of  grapes  about  the  root  of  a  vine,  it  will  make  the 
viue  ccmifl  earlier,  and  prosper  better," — Bacon:  Nat. 
Eist. 

13.  Used  as  au  auxiliary,  with  the  meaning 
nthegin,  and  eventually  simply  of  rfo. 

"  A  vuiiel  com  flon ."— 0.  Eng.  ffomUiet.  p.  81. 
"Ther  com  go  a  lite  chllde.'—IFarf on :  BUt.  Eng. 
Poetry ;  St.  Cuthbert.  i.  1*. 

fi.  Technically  : 

1.  Dairy :  Butter  is  said  to  come  in  the  pro- 
cess of  churning,  when  it  begins  to  appear. 
"  Tlien  butter  doe*  refuse  to  cyme." 

Sutter:  Bitdibrat. 

%  Brewin.g  :  To  sprout  as  malt  does. 

"  In  the  coming  or  sprouting  of  m»lt,  as  it  must  not 
come  too  little,  ao  it  must  not  come  too  much."— 
Morlijner. 

3.  Scrip.  :  Applied  to  the  coming  or  advent 
of  Our  Lord  upon  earth. 

"...  when  he  ahall  come  in  his  own  glory,  and  In 
his  Father's,  and  of  the  holy  angela" — LiM:e  ix.  2& 

C.  In  si>€cial  phrases  : 
1.  To  come  about : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(a)  To  fall  out,  to  result,  to  come  to  pass 
^generally  used  impersonally). 

"How  coma  it  aftou/,  that,  for  above  sixty  ye^rs, 
atTairs  have  been  placed  In  the  bauds  uf  uewmeu." — 
Sicift. 

*  {h)  To  change  sides,  to  turn  over  from  one 
party  to  another. 

"They  are  come  about,  and  won  to  the  true  side." 

Ben  Jonton. 

(2)  Naut. :  To  change,  to  chop  round. 

"The  wind  came  about,  and  settled  in  the  West  for 
many  daya. "—flacon,'  Ifeva  Atlanti*. 

*  2.  To  come  abroad:  To  become  known,  to 
be  published. 

".  .  .  neither  anything  bid,  thatahall  not  be  known 
and  coma  abroad."— Luke  viii.  17. 

3.  To  come  across :  To  happen  on,  to  meet 
with  accidentally. 

11  To  come  across  the  mind :  To  occur  to  one's 
mind  or  thoughts. 


4.  To  conie  after: 

a)  To  follow. 

"  If  any  man  will  com*  after  me,  let  him  deiij-  hlm- 
seU.  .  .  .''—M'jtL  xvi.  24. 

<2)  To  come  in  search  of,  or  in  order  to 
obtain. 

5.  To  come  again :  To  return,  to  be  restored 
to  a  former  state. 

"  .  .  and  wbeu  he  had  drunk,  his  spirit  came 
again,  and  he  revw^."  —judget  xv.  19. 

•'  His  flesh  came  again,  like  unto  the  fleah  of  a  little 
chi\^'— 'IK ingt  v.  U. 

6.  To  come  at : 

*  (1)  Lit. :  To  arrive  at,  to  reach. 

"...  could  not  come  at  him  .  .  ."— £uJt«  vill.  19. 
(2)  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  obtain,  to  gain. 

"...  always  prize  those  moat  who  are  hardest  to 
come  a(."—Additon  :  Spectator,  No.  W. 

(b)  To  arrive  at,  to  obtain. 

"In  order  to  come  at  a  true  knowledge  of  ourselves, 
.  .  ."—Addiion :  Spectator,  No,  399. 

7.  To  come  away : 

(1)  To  move  away  from,  to  part  from. 

(2)  To  become  parted  or  separated  from,  to 
fall  away  or  off  from  the  main  body. 

(3)  To  germinate,  to  sprout. 
8-  To  come  between  : 

(1)  Lit.  :  To  intervene. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  estrange,  to  cauBe  a  difference 
or  estrangement. 

9.  To  com£  by  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  pass  by  or  beside. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  obtain,  to  gain,  to  succeed  in 
obtaining,  to  acquire. 

"  Love  la  like  a  child. 
That  longs  for  every  thing  that  he  can  come  by." 
Shaketp. :  Two  OerU.,  lil.  1. 

10.  To  come  down  : 
(1)  Lil.  :  To  descend. 

*  (2)  Figuratively: 

(a)  To  be  humbled  or  abased. 
"Your  priuctpalities  shall  com*  dotm.'—Jer.  xUi 
(6)  To  pay. 


^  To  come  down  in  the  world :  To  be  reduced 
in  circumstances. 

To  come  down  with  :  To  pay  over. 
"  Little  did  he  foresee  when  be  said.  'All  !a  but  dust,' 
how  soon  he  would  comedovm  wi/h  bisown." — Dickens. 
{Ogilpie.) 

11.  To  come  forth  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  move  out  of  any  place  ;  to  ad- 
vance. 

(2)  Fig. :  To  be  published,  to  be  made 
public. 

"  Some  of  the  cotemporans  .  .  .  wlU  sofiTer  their 
labours  to  come  forth."— North  :  Examen,  p.  187. 

12.  To  come  forward  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  move  forwai-d  or  to  the  front. 

(2)  Figuratively: 

(a)  To  put  oneself  forward,  to  present  one- 
self. 

(6)  To  make  progress,  to  advance,  to  pro- 
gress. 

13.  To  come  from  : 

(1)  To  be  descended  from,  to  come  of. 

(2)  To  arise,  to  spring,  to  result,  or  to  be 
derived  from, 

(3)  To  be  spoken  or  written  by. 

14.  To  come  home  : 

(1)  Ordinary  Language : 

(a)  Lit.  :  To  return  home. 

(b)  Fig. :  To  press  a  person  very  closely,  to 
affect  him  nearly. 

(2)  Naut.  :  Of  an  anchor,  which  becomes 
loosened  from  the  ground,  and  will  not  hold. 

"  When  you  cast  out  it  still  eame  home." — Shaketp.  .- 
Winters  Tale,  L  1 

15.  To  come  in : 

(1)  Literally : 

(a)  To  enter. 

"  What,  are  you  therelconw  in,  and  give  some  help." 
—Shakesp  :  Othelio.  v.  L 

(b)  To  arrive  at  its  destinatioo. 

"At  what  time  our  second  fleet,  which  kept  the  nar- 
row «eaa,  was  come  in  sud  Joined  to  our  main  fleet."— 
Bacon. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  be  brought  into  use  or  fashion  ;  to 
become  fashionable. 


t  ('')  To  V>e  part  of  a  composition  ;  to  enter 
into  as  an  ingredient. 

"A  geueroua  contempt  of  that  in  which  too  many 
men  plate  their  happiness,  must  come  in  to  hei^bten 
hia  character."— .,i«.er6ury. 

'  (c)  To  give  in,  to  comply,  to  yield,  or  to 
acquiesce. 

"  II  the  arch-rebel  Tyrone  .  .  .  should  offer  to  cvmt 
in  and  submit  himself  to  her  majesty,  .  .  ."—Spencer: 
On  Irel'tnd. 

(d)  To  arrive  at  the  goal 

(e)  To  assume  power,  to  enter  intooflficd;  aa, 
A  Conservative  government  cai/i*  in. 

if)  To  accrue  as  income  or  revenue. 

"  I  had  rather  be  mad  with  him  that,  when  be  had 
nothing,  thought  all  the  shijM  that  cauie  into  the  har- 
bour his ;  than  with  you  that,  wbeu  you  hnve  so  mucb 
coming  in,  think  you  have  nothing  "—SuckXing. 

(?)  To  be  given  or  handed  over,  to  be  got  or 
gained, 

"If  fairings  come  thua  plentifully  in." 

Shakesp.  :  Love's  Labour  Lost,  T.  & 

H  To  come  in  one's  xoay ; 

(1)  To  be  an  obstacle  or  stumbling-block  to 
anyone. 

(2)  To  occur  to  one's  mind. 

16.  To  come  in  for:  The  same  as  to  come  into  ; 
to  obtain,  to  get. 

"  If  thinking  is  essential  to  matter,  stocks  and  stones 
will  come  in  for  their  share  of  privilege."— Cof/ier:  On 
Thought. 

17.  To  come  in  sight:  To  become  visible. 

*  18.  To  come  in  unto :  To  have  sexual  con- 
nection with. 


19.  To  come  in  to  : 

*  (1)  To  join  or  assist,  to  bear  help  to. 

"...  the  lord  Audley,  with  whom  their  leaders  bad 
before  secret  intelligence,  came  in  to  them  ,  .  ." — 
Bacon :  Benry  I'll. 

*  (2)  To  comply  with,   to  agree  to,  to  ac- 
quiesce in. 

"The  fame  of  their  virtues  will  make  men  ready  to 
come  into  every  thing  that  is  done  for  the  publiclt 
good."— .<  tterbu  ry, 

(3)  To  receive,  to  obtain. 

TT  To  come  into  one's  head :  To  occur  to  one's 
mind. 

To  come  into  play  or  operation :  To  be  brought 
into  use  or  employment. 

20.  To  come  near : 

(1)  To  be  nearly  equal  to,  to  approach  in 
quality. 

"The  whole  atchieved  with  such  admirable  Inrao- 
tion,  that  nothing  ancient  or  modem  seeuis  to  com* 
near  ii."— Temple. 

*  (2)  To  touch  to  the  quick. 


21.  To  come  of: 

(1)  To  be  descended  from ;  to  spring  from 
as  a  descendant. 

"0/  Priam's  royal  race  my  mother  came.' 

Dryden  :  ^neid. 

(2)  To  proceed  or  result,  as  the  etfect  from 
a  cause. 

"  Will  you  ple,i3e,  sir,  be  gone; 
I  told  you  wliat  would  com«Q' this." 

Shakeap. :   Winters  Tate,  iv,  3. 

(3)  To  arise,  to  spring,  or  to  be  derived 
from. 

22.  To  come  off : 

(1)  Lit :  To  part  from,  to  fall  away  from,  to 
come  away. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

*  (fl)  To  escape,  to  get  off  free. 

"  I  knew  the  foul  enchanter,  though  diBguls'd. 
Enter  d  the  very  liuie-twlgs  of  his  EpelTs, 
And  yet  came  off."  Milton :  Comus,  646. 

(6)  To  end  an  affair  or  business. 

".  .  .  the  English,  ui>ou  all  encounters,  have  come 
nff  with  honour  and  the  better. "—£acon. 

(c)  To  take  place. 

"  The  atfair  came  off  yesterday  afternoon  In  the  Bols 
du  Vesiuet."— Z)ai7tf  Telegraph.  Nov.  26,  188L 

*  (d)  To  deviate  from,  to  depart  from  a  rule 
or  standard. 

"The  flgure  of  a  bell  partaketh  of  the  pyramis,  but 
yet  ccming  o^  and  dilating  mor«  suddenly. "— fooon; 
Nat.  But. 

*  (e)  To  pay  over. 

"  We  hear  you  are  full  of  crowns, 
Will  you  come  off.  Sir  ?  "  MastingtT. 

*  (/)  To  stand  out  in  relief ;  to  appear. 


■ff  To  come  off  by :  To  suffer,  to  meet  with, 
to  experience. 

"  We  must  expect  to  come  off  by  the  won*  before  W( 
obtain  the  final  conquest." — Calamy. 


I5te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^U,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  vnite,  cur,  rale,  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


come— comedy 


1129 


To  come  off  from:  To  leave  off.  to  forbear,  to 
eease. 

"  To  comti  of  from  thwe  nmve  Jlaqolaltioiw.  I  would 
olear  Uie  yoliit  by  one  Ltutiuice  ui<in,"—Felton  :  On  the 
CItuaict. 

23.  To  come  on  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  move  forward  or  nearer,  to 
approach  (especialty  in  a  hostile  manner). 

"The  grwit  ordimncp  oiicc  (lisctutrRed,  tho  annlea 
eoma  fft»t  OH.  «»d  juineJ  liattlo."— *»io'/« :  Bitt.  Turks. 

(2)  Figunitively  : 

(a)  To  take  place,  to  begin. 

(b)  To  thrive,  to  prosper,  to  fare,  to  pro- 
gress. 

"  It  ahotild  M«m  by  the  oxiwriiiwiita,  both  of  the 
mnlt  mid  of  the  roH*i.  that  they  will  com«  far  fwler  on 
In  water  than  in  earth  .  .  ."—Bacon:  Nat.  Bitt. 

(c)  To  supervene. 

"  They  tnoiid  tbvlr  pace  tui  uight  conwi  on." 

GranHU*. 

%  In  the  imperative  it  is  used  frequently  to 
convey  a  challenfic,  and  also  an  invitition  to 
move  on  with  or  accompany  tlie  speaknr. 

"  Rhymer,  camo  on,  aud  do  the  worst  you  can." 
Dryd^n. 

24.  To  come  out : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  move  ftom  within  to  outside. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  become  publicly  known  ;  to  be  dis- 
covered or  publishud. 

"  It  l9  Indeed  comn  out  at  last,  thn.t  we  are  to  look  on 
the  saiiita  as  Inferior  deities-" —St il I ing/Uet. 

(6)  To  be  published,  without  any  idea  of 
previous  concealment. 

"Before  hla  book  came  out,  I  hiul  nudertaken  the 
answer  of  several  others."— SrWffHa*"'*- 

(c)  To  emerge  from  or  outstrip  a  number  of 
oWcrs. 

**  .  where  Vfata  and  8weetbrea<l  came  out,  and  the 
former,  netting  th«  beat  of  the  mco.  won  cleverly  by 
threH  i>artfl  of  a  length  .  .  ."—Haiti/  Taleffraph.  Sept 
17,  1S81. 

(d)  To  be  brought  out  or  introduced  into 
society,  to  make  a  debut. 

•'  ahe  Is  not  comti  out,  you  know :  but  she  li  to  com<r 
out  uoxt  yeaT"—MU*  Hurney  :  CecUia.  bk.  vi..  ch.  IL 

(«)  To  show  oneself  in  any  character. 
t  (/)  To  result. 

"Tho  weight  of  the  denarius,  or  the  seventh  of  a 
Bomau  ounce,  omsa  out  sixty-two  grains  and  four- 
aeveiitha"— .^r6^^/'lno^. 

(g)  To  bud,  to  put  out  leavers. 

(h)  To  come  to  an  end,  to  llnish, 

(i)  To  take  a  position  or  rank  iu  an  exami- 
nation. 

(j)  To  result  or  turn  out  well ;  to  give  a 
good  result. 

"  They  take  a  favourable  photographic  affect,  or,  to 
use  the  technlciU  t*nii,  comr'  ouf  well."— I'offi't .'  Che 
mittry  of  Light  and  Pholo-j..  c\\.  xv. 

•II  To  come  out  of:  To  jiroceed  from. 

".  . .  Qin  there  any  good  thing  come  ou(<ir  Nazareth?" 
f-John  I.  40. 

To  come  out  ivltk  :  To  give  vent  to. 

"Those  great  masters  of  chyiulcal  aroaua  miut  be 
iwovokcd,  IJefure  they  will  coma  out  with  them."— 
BoyU. 
25.  To  come  over  : 

(1)  Lit. :  To  pa.*is  from  one  place  or  position 
to  another,  to  cross  over. 

(2)  FigurcUively : 

(a)  To  change  sides  or  parties. 

•  (h)  To  rise  in  distilhition. 

"  Perhaps  also  the  phletfmatick  llqaor.  that  Is  wont 
(6corn*to(p«r  In  this  analyxU,  may.  at  least  as  to  part 
of  It,  be  produced  by  the  operation  of  tho  Ar^/'Soylo. 

•  (c)  To  repeat  an  act. 

•  (d)  To  surimas,  to  excel,  to  get  the  bettor  of. 

"  No  mail  living  shall  eome  oner  if 

Shaketp.  :  Atuch  Ado,  y.  & 

•{«)  To  taunt,  to  challenge. 

"  How  he  oo>n«i  o'er  us  with  our  wilder  days." 

Sutkeip. :  U9tL   f ,  L  2. 

^  To  come  over  to:  To  Join,  to  take  part 
with. 

•'  A  man.  Iu  changing  his  side,  not  only  makes  litm- 
Mlf  hated  by  thnao  he  left,  but  la  seldom  hoartkly  es- 
teemed by  tnoso  he  com44  over  to.  ^'—AddUon :  Sj>ect. 

26.  To  conie  round  : 

(1)  Ltt. :  To  move  round  a  place  or  spot. 

"  t  was  mrnc  roitnU  about  the  hill. 
And  UnIIIii  down  on  Willie's  mill." 

tlurnt:  Booth  and  Dr.  BombooK. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

(o)  To  fheat,  to  trick. 
(h)  To  como  to  i>ass,  to  arrive, 
(c)  To  revive,  to  recover  onest-lf. 
((f)  To  become  bettor  In  healUi,  to  recover 
ftrength. 

27.  To  oome  short  of:  To  fail  in  reaiwet  of. 


to   1)6  insulllcient  or  inadequate  ;   to  fail  to 
reach  a  standard. 

"To  attain 
The  height  and  depth  of  Thy  eternal  ways 
All  human  thoughts  como  thort.  Supreme  of  things  1 
^aton  :  P.  L..  viLL  414. 
28.  To  come  to : 
(1)  Ordinary  Language: 

(a)  Lit. :  To  arrive  at  a  place, 

(b)  Figuratively : 
(i)  To  attain  to,  to  succeed  in  getting,  to 

gain. 

"  He  being  co'ne  to  the  estate,  keeps  a  busy  family. " 
.—Litcke. 

(ii)  To  amount  or  be  equivalent  to. 

".  .  .  which  rnmei  to  the  same  at  last,  .  ."—Wood- 
wnrd:  iVaT.  UUt. 

(iii)  To  amount  to,  to  reach  a  sum,  to  cost. 

".  .  .  the  very  customs  c«m«  to  na  mni'h  as  both  the 
price  of  the  com  and  the  freight  together  "—/fnoHpj  ; 
Hist.  Turks. 

(iv)  To  become. 

"Trust  me.  I  am  exceeding  weary.— Is  It  eorne  to 
that?"— 5Aa*«fp.  .-  2  //«'!.  IV.,  II-  2. 

(v)  To  reach  a  certain  state  or  condition. 
"  His  sons  como  to  honour,  and  he  knoweth  It  not.* 
—Job  xlv.  21, 

•  (vi)  To  agree,  to  comply,  to  consent. 

■'What  Is  this.  If  my  parson  will  nut  come  to/" 
Swift. 

(vii)  To  revive,  to  recover  oneself. 
(2)  Naut. :    To  turn  the  head  of  the  ship 
nearer  tlie  wind. 

29.  To  come  to  blows :  To  fall  out,  to  fight. 

30.  7""  come  to  the  front :  To  come  fonvard. 

31.  To  eome  to  grief:  To  meet  with  misfor- 
tune. 

32.  To  come  to  the  hammer:  To  be  sold  by 
aui'tion. 

33.  To  come  to  hand:  To  be  received. 

34.  1*0  cmw  to  life  :  To  revive,  to  come  to. 

35.  To  come  to  light:  To  be  discovered. 

36.  To  com£  to  nature : 

Metallurgy  (of  the  properly  malkabU  iron): 
To  separate  from  tho  unmalleable  and  impure 
mass  of  ore  with  which  it  was  iu  combination. 
(Percy,  in  IVeaie.) 

37.  To  come  to  oneself:  To  recover  one's 
senses ;  to  revive,  either  mentally  or  physi- 
cally. 

38.  To  come  to  pass  :  To  happen,  to  fall  out. 

39.  To  come  in  the  point :  To  address  oneself 
to  the  matter  iu  hand,  with  circumloculinn. 

40.  To  come  to  the  scratch:  To  engage  any 
enemy  or  obstacle. 

41.  To  come  to  a  standstill :  To  stop. 

42.  To  cwne  to  terms:  To  agree  on  terms  or 
conditions,  to  accord. 

43.  To  come  to  an  tinderstanding :  To  enter 
into  an  agreement. 

44.  To  come  up: 

(1)  Lit.  :  To  move  ftom  a  lower  to  a  higher 
place  or  position. 

(2)  Figuratively : 

*  (a)  To  be  promoted. 

(6)  To  approach,  to  come  close  to. 
(c)  To  shoot  up,  to  spring  up. 

"Over-wet.  at  sowhifcrtiine.  with  us  breedeth  much 
dearth,  insomuch aathe.-oni  never  ron»«(/i  «;>."— ffocon. 

•  ((0  To  become  pirblic  or  fashionable. 

(e)  To  be  brought  forward,  to  arise  ;  as,  The 
question  cam£  up. 

45.  To  come  up  to : 

(1)  To  approach,  to  come  to  one's  side. 

(2)  To  amount  to,  to  approach. 

"  He  prepares  for  a  surrendor,  asserting  that  all  these 
will  not  rom«  up  I"  near  the  <iuantlty  reiiuUtta.  — 
Woo<twiir<l :  Sal.  Bist. 

46.  To  conw  up  with :  To  overtake. 

47.  To  come  ujwi:  To  invade,  to  attack,  to 
fall  on.  to  befall,  to  como  to. 

^  To  come:  In  futurity;  to  happen  here- 
after. 

"In  times  to  com*. 
My  waves  shall  wnjh  the  wiUls  of  mighty  Rome. 

t  Come  your  ways:  A  vulKarism  still  in  use, 
especially  in  the  north  of  England:  como 
along  or  come  hither. 

"  Look  t^'t.  I  vhsrve  you  ;  eomo  your  twiyi." 

Shifkotp.     B<ttnt«t.  i.  S. 

A  fall  or  altfiaemont. 

-Rfad« :  ctoUUr 


oome-outer,  5.    One  who  comes  out  or 

withdraws  from  a  regular  cliurch  or  other 
organisation  under  the  pretence  of  its  bei!;g 
corrupt ;  a  radical  reformer. 

"I  am  a  Christian  man  of  tbe  wet  called  Come- 
out«r$.'—Batiburton. 

come,  imper.  of  v.    [Come.]    Used— 

1.  As  a  particle  of  exhortation  or  incitement. 

*' Yet.  com*  a  tittle.— 
Wishers  were  ever  fools ;— O,  come,  come,  come." 

Shaketp. :  Ant.  ami  CUop..  It.  U. 

2.  As  equivalent  to  when  it  sluill  come. 

'•  Come  Caudlcmaa.  ulue  years  ago  she  died."    Oag. 

*Come.  s.     [Come,  v.]    A  sprout. 

"That  the  malt  Is  sufUclfntly  well  dried,  you  msj 
know  iKith  by  the  VmU;  and  also  by  the  (ailing  off  of 
the  come  or  sprout"— Jfortimer:  Butbandrj/. 

o6'-me»  cor.j.    [It-l    As. 

oomo  prima,  phrase.    (ItaLl 

Mu^.  :  As  at  first.    (Stainer  &  Borr«tt.) 

come  Sta,  phrau.    [Ital.] 

Uus. :  As  it  stands.    (Htainer  £  Barrett.) 

t  cdme-&t-a-bil'-i-tj^»  t  c6m-it-a-bfl'-i- 

ty,s.  [Eng.  comeatable;  -ity.]  Accessibility, 
attainability. 

"  The  shape,  the  constnictlou,  comatabiliru  aud 
convenience  of  all  the  pftrta."^S<<T7i« :  Tritt.  Shandy, 

L  212. 


como -down, 

■■That  w;i*  rathrr  a  coTn#Jow 
atul  He^irlh.  ih.  111. 


[Eng.  come ;  at ;  -a6(e.) 
capable  of  access,  at- 


*  come-off,   s.     A  means  of  escjipe. 

"We  do  not  want  this  como-nf—OrfUmafl. 


t  o6me-&t'-a-ble,  a. 

Possible  to' come  at; 
tainable,  accessible. 

"  The  Trinity  Audit  ale  is  not  com«-a(-aWe." 

ISarham  ;  Inyotdtby  Leg. ;  St.  Dun$tan. 

*  CO-med'-dle,  v.t.     [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  nuxi- 
dk  (q.v.).]     To  mix,  to  mingle,  to  temper. 

"  Whose  blood  and  Jndgement  are  so  well  comeddled." 
Shaketp.  :  BnmUt.  ill.  2.     (Quartos.l 

Tl  The  folios  read  comingled  (q.v.). 

c6in-e -di-an,    *  c6m-e'-d!-©nt,  a.     [fV. 
comedien :    from   Lat,    comadus ;  Gr.    »co^to669 
(komodos).] 
1.  One  who  plays  or  acts  parts  in  a  comedy. 

"The  world  is  a  stage;  every  man  an  actor,  and 
plalea  his  part  here,  either  In  a  comedie,  or  tra^jeilie. 
The  good  iiiiin  is  a  cvmediatt  which  (however  he  liegluM 
ends  merrily  ;  but  the  wicked  man  acts  a  tragedie  aud 
therefore  ever  ends  In  horrour. "—auAip. 

t  2.  A  player  or  actor  generally. 

*■.  .  .  an  adventurer  of  versatile  parts,  sharper, 
ci'iner.  false  witness,  sham  bail,  danciiut  master, 
buffoon,  poet,  cojn^dian."  —  Macaulai/ :  Bist.  Bng., 
ch.  vii. 

t  3.  A  writer  of  comedies. 

'■  Scaliger  willeth  us  to  admire  Plautus  as  a  comedian^ 
but  Tereuce  aa  a  pure  and  elegant  siJeaker."— Psacfcam  .■ 
Of  Pottry. 

"  co-me'-dlc,  a.  [Eng.  comed^y) ;  -ic.'\  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  nature  of  comedy. 

"Our  beat  cymeJicdramaa."— Quarf.  ^«p.   (OirtfriA^ 

c6m-ed-y,  " com -med-y, s-  [^r.comidie; 
Lat.  comi&iia ;  from  Gr.  Ktufxi^Sia  (Komodia) : 
lew^o?  (komos)  =  a  banquet,  a  festal  procession, 
and  oJS^  (ode)  =  an  ode.  a  song.]  A  dramatic 
representation  of  a  light  and  amusing  nature, 
in  whicli  are  satirised  pleasantly  tbe  weak- 
nesses or  manners  of  society  and  the  ludicrous 
incidents  of  hfe. 

■•  Here  was  comm*fjf.  a  song  of  gest«s  first*  Ifouiide." 
rrevtia.  i  lib. 
•■  I     have    not   attempted    anything  of   a    iia*ti-r»l 
come^fv.  l-«'c.-\u»<-.  I  think,  the  ta-U*  of  onragewlMnot 
relish  a  poem  of  that  sort'- /*■->««' ;  Letter  to  B.  C.-om^ 
trcf(,  July  2,  1706. 

^  Comedv  took  its  origin  in  the  Dionysiaa 
festivals,  with  those  who  led  the  phallic  songe 
of  the  Itaud  of  revellers  ((cw^os)  who.  at  the 
vintage  festivals,  gave  expression  to  the  exu- 
berant joy  and  merriment  by  parading  about, 
dressed  up,  and  singing  .jovial  songs  in  honour 
of  Dionvsus.  These  songs  were  frecpiently 
IntersiwVsed  with  extemporised  jokes  at  the 
expense  of  the  l)ystaiulers.  Comedy  first  as- 
sumed A  regular  shape  amongst  the  Uorftins. 
The  first  attempts  at  it  amongst  the  Athenians 
were  made  by  Snsarion,  a  native  of  Megana^ 
about  B.C.  678.  Epielmrmus  first  gave  comedy 
a  new  form  and  introdiieed  a  regular  plot. 
That  branch  of  the  Attic  drama  known  as  the 
Old  (■oFJi/v'v  begins  projierly  with  Cnitinus. 
It  lasted  frmn  n.c.  4r>«  to  u  c.  404.  The  later 
pieces  of  Aristophanes  Iwlong  to  MiddleComedy. 
The  chorus  in  ft  comedy  consisted  of  twenty, 
four.  ICiioiti's.l  Middle  Conwdy  lasted  from 
B  c  404  to  B  c.  840,  and  the  New  Comedy  till 
B.C.  '2()0.  Middle  Cometly  found  its  materi.al* 
in  sjttirising  classes  of  people  instead  of  indi- 
viduals.   New  t'oiMfrfy  answers  to  the  comedy 


bffll.  bo^:  poat.  Iri^l:  cat.  90U.  chorus.  9hln.  bench:   go.  gora:  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xonoph«".  <'r^''\J^\-^ 
^aL."----^-     -.ion   :..on  =  iQ.un:  -tlon.    8lon  =  «hua.     -clous. -tlous. -slous  -  shus.    -Wo.    die.  .U  =  b?l.  d9U 


-tlan  =  8han.    -tlon. -slou  =  shun ;  -Jlon,    5100  = 


1130 


oomel— comet 


of  the  preseut  <lay.  The  most  distinguished 
of  Hoiiian  couuc  writers  were  Plautus  and 
Terence,  wliose  plots  were  mainly  derived 
from  their  Gruek  predecessors. 

*  cornel,  •  eomole*  s.    [Ccmel.] 

"  Chlldrlc  com  of  mnu!la~"—Lai/amtm,  tL  4S4. 

*COmeUd,  a.  [AcoMKLVD.J  Numbed,  stiff- 
eijL'd,  enervated  with  i^old. 

"  Cuumforte  ye  comelid  hoiidls." 

Wycliffa  :  Iia.  xuvi  S. 

Come'-li-er,  comp.  of  a.    [Comely.  J 
•come-U -hood,  '  come-li-heed,  •  com- 

ly-hede,  5*  [Eng.  comely ;  and  snff.  hcd-:, 
f^ed—  hood.]    Beautj',  comeliness,  grace. 

"  I  sigh  yet  never  creature 
Of  c-nnlyhc'le  amt  of  feture 
Be  licke  her  iu  comiiartaon." 

Gwwr,  IL  214. 

oime'-ll-l^,  "  com-ly-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  come- 
iy :  '^y]  i"  a  comely,  becoming,  or  agreeable 
manner. 

•'  Without  other  nppftrel  than  that  which  wns  requi- 
site to  cover  comslilji  that  which  oiodeaty  vrilU  aud 
ever  wuulil  have  concealed. "—5h«?/»n ;  Dfyn  Quixote. 
bk.  ii..  ch.  3. 

«dme'-li-nesa,  *  com'-ly-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 
comely  ;  -ness.  ]  The  quality  of  being  comely  ; 
grace,  beauty,  dignity,  neatness,  fitness. 

"  Comlj/netie,    or   seemelynesse.      Decen^a,   el^gan- 
cia."—Promitr.  Parv. 
"  True  rotiieUiieu.  which  nothing  can  impnir. 
Dwells  iu  the  mtml ;  all  else  is  vnitity  aud  glare." 
ThomS'yn  :  CusCle  of  Jnd»!ence.  ii.  33- 

♦come-ling,  'com-lsmg,  *come-lyng, 
•comme-lyug.  *cum-lmg,  'cum~lyng, 

•  cum-lynge.  •  cnme-ling,  •  kome- 
lyng,  '  kume-ling,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  com, 
eu;K=come;  suff.  -ling;  O.  H.  Ger.  chximc- 
ling,  cJtorneling  —  a  stranger.]  A  stranger,  a 
foreigner. 

"A  CumltfTtffB:  Adtt«na.''—Cafhol.  Anglieum. 
"  I  am  a  ommelyng  towarde  the, 
And  pUgrtm  nla  alle  my  fowlers  was." 

Bampote:  Prick<^  of  Com.,  1,084. 

*  come -ling-ness,   *  cum-lyng-nea,  5. 

[Mid.  Eng.  coincling,  &c.  ;  -luss.]  E.\ile, 
strangeufss. 

"  J  sbfti  lede  out  hem  fro  the  loond  of  her  cum- 
{yngnei."—)Vycliff«  :  Ezek.  xx,  38. 

«6me'-ly,  'com-lich,  *com-li,  *come- 
liche,  *cume-lich,  *cum-lich.  *com- 
ly,   *  comelely,    *  oomlill,    •  comlyly, 

*  COmeUli,  a.  &  adv.  [A.S.  cymlic;  from 
cyme  =  suitable,  becoming  ;  and  lic=  like.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  (Of  all  the  above  forms). 

1.  Of  persons :  Graceful,  handsome,  dignified, 
agreeable  and  pleasing  in  looks. 

"  A  sober  sad  aud  comely  courteous  Dame." 

Spemer:  F.Q..  II.  U.  14. 

2.  Of  things:  Becoming,  decent,  dignified, 
according  to  propriety. 

"...  the  comely  tear 
Steals  o'ar  the  cheek  .  .  ." 

Thornton :  The  SeoityTU  ;  Winter. 

B.  As  adv.  (Of  tlie  forms  *  cotnely,  *  comeldy, 
*comlili,  •  comlyly,  *  c<ymflili)  :  Becomingly, 
■decently ;  in  a  dignified  and  becoming  man- 
ner. 

"Dispose  thee  to  regDecon*f;W*."—»'j«rfOr'»  :lKi'ig). 
I.  T.    (P.) 

"To  ride  comely,  to  play  at  all  weapons,  to  dauce 
cotnely.  he  very  necessary  for  a  courtly  gentleman."— 
AKham :  .Schoolmaster. 

%  For  the  difference  between  comely  and 
becoming,  see  Becoming  ;  for  that  between 
comely  and  graceful,  see  Graceful. 

*  comely-distant,  a.     At  a  becoming 

distiiiice. 

"  And  cornely-diftin^  siU  he  by  her  side." 

!<hitkejp.  ■■  A  Lovar't  Complaint. 

*  C^n'-en,  a.    [Common,  a.] 

*  coxn'-en,  v.i.     [Come,  v.] 

*  com  -en,  pa.  par.     [CouG,  v.] 

Com-en'-am-ate,5.  [Eng.  com£}unnj(_ic) ;  -ate.] 
Chfm. :  A  salt  of  comenamiu  acid. 


«om-en-am'-io,  a. 

am  ic] 


[Eng.    comen{ic),    and 


comenamic  acid,  s. 

Chcm.:  C6(NH-JH304+HoO.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  boiling  eomenic  acid  with  excess  of 
ammonia,  and  recryst;illizing  from  hot  water. 
It  forms  salt.s,  and  gives  a  deep  purple  colour 
with  ft-rric  salts.  Boiled  vnth  potash  it  yields 
ammonia  and  comenate  of  potassium. 


com'-en-ate,  t^.    [En^,'.  ':o)tuii{ic) ;  •au.] 
Cluni. :  A  salt  of  eomenic  acid. 

*  comend,  v.t.    [Commend.] 

c6-men'-ic,  a.  [^Perhaps  from  meeonio,  by 
alttring  the  position  of  the  lettere(?)] 

eomenic  acid.  j>'. 

Clwrn.  :  C,;H.j<>5.  Obtained  by  heating  nie- 
conic  acid  to  liiO° ;  also  by  boiling  meconic 
acid  with  hydrochloric  ai^id.  Comenic  acid 
crystallizes  in  light  yellow  prisms  slightly 
soluble  in  boiling  water,  insoluble  in  absolute 
alcohol.  It  is  readily  oxidised  by  nitric  acid 
into  carbonic  aud  oxalic  acids.  Comenic  acid 
is  dibasic  ;  it  forms  crj'stxilline  salts,  and  gives 
a  deep  red  colour  with  ferric  sulphate. 

*  com-e-nlng,  s.    [Communing.] 

*  com-en-ty,  v^.    [Commontv.] 

"  6ervauiit«s  In  courte  that  have  govemaance  of  the 
comenty  iu  ouy  »-yse  .  .  ."—Ooct.  ^  Good  Ssrvauft/ei, 
p.  6. 

co-meph'-or-us,  s.      [Gf-  to/^n   (fconi^  = 

hair,  aud  '/jo^o?  (jihoros)  =  bearing,  can-ying] 
Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  family  Gobiid;e. 
The  only  species  lives  in  the  lake  of  Baikal, 
and  is  driven  ashore  dead  in  numbers  after 
storms.  It  is  about  a  foot  long,  and  of  a 
greasy  feel.  The  fishermen  do  not  eat  it  but 
press  it  for  oil.     {Eng.  Cycl.) 

com'-er,  s.     fEng.  com(e) ;  -cr.] 

1.  One  who  comes,  arrives,  or  approaches. 
(Now  seldom  used  except  in  composition  ;  as, 
Kjirst-comeT,  a  last-comer,  a  new-covier,  &c.) 

"  Bat  spring,  a  new  comer. 
A  spruig  rich  and  strange." 

Ti^iityiitn  :  Sothing  \oill  Die. 
"  House  and  heart  are  open  for  a  friend ;  the  pn.3s.age 
Is  easy,  and  nut  only  admits,  but  evt.-n  invites,  the 
com«r."—SoittJi. 

2.  A  visit')r. 

"  Yourself,  renowned  prince,  then  stood  as  fair 
As  ftuy  comer  I  have  louk'd  oii  yet." 

Shaki'tp.  :  Merchant  <if  Venice,  U.  1. 

*  com'-er-aome,  a.    [Cumbersome.] 

co'-me;^,  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  Music:  The  answer  to  the  Dux  or  sub- 
ject.    [Fugue.]    {Staiiier  &  Barrett.) 

2.  Her.,  (tc. ;  A  count. 

3.  A}iat</niy: 

(1)  (S(7i^.);  Comes,  in  the  sense  of  compa- 
nion, is  used  for  various  structures  associated 
with  others.  Thus  there  is  a  com^s  ncrvi 
ischhulici,  and  a  comes  iiervi  phrenici. 

(2)  The  pi,  Cumite^  (companions)  is  used  in 
a  similar  sense.  Thus  the  deep  set  of  veins 
accompanying  the  arteries  are  called  venas 
comites  vel  S'ltelUtes  arteriarum.    (Quain.) 

cd-me-sper'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Kofnj  (komc)  = 
hair,  and  anepfiaisperm/i)  =  a  seed,  in  allusion 
to  the  tuft  of  hair  at  the  end  of  the  seed] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  family  Polygalaceae. 
They  are  natives  of  Australia.  Tliree  species, 
one  blue  tlic  others  purple,  have  been  intro- 
duced into  Britain. 

*  Com-ess-^'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  comessatio,  comis- 
sado,  from  com  issor  :=  to  revel,  to  banquet; 
Gr.  Ktafjid^u)  (komazo);  from  kw^oc  (komos)  =  a 
banquet,  a  revel.]  Banqueting,  feasting, 
revelry. 

"The  world  is  apt  upon  all  occasions  to  fall  upon 
imueceMAty  rotnt-wtlio"  and  conipotntions." — Halet : 
Serm.  at  the  Close  o/hit  Item.,  p.  m 

t  c6m-e8'-ti-ble,a.  &  s.  [Fr.  conustible,  from 
Lat.  comesiimy  comestum,  sup.  of  comedo  =  to 
eat  up  :  com  =  con,  aud  edo  —  to  eat.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Fit  or  suitable  to  be  eaten  ; 
eatable. 

"His  markets  [were]  the  best  order«<d  for  prices  of 
comcsti'^la  ware  .  .  ."—  ff-jfton ;  Rem.,  p.  340. 

B.  As  sitbft. :  Anything  fit  to  be  eaten  ;  an 
eatable.    (Generally  iu  the  plural.) 

"  CowwrtiWfi  vary  from  the  moat  snhstaiitlal  to  the 
mostli^ht." — Simpson:  Handbook  qf  Dining,  p.  5. 

com'-et,  •  com-ete,  s.    [O.  Fr.  comete ;  Sp., 
Port.,  it  Ital.  ciymeta,  from  Lat.  cometa;  Gr. 
»coM»JTT7?  {knmeics)  =  (a.)  liairy,  long-haired  ; 
(s.)  a  com-^t ;  from  kojutj  (tomr)  =  hair.J 
L  Astronomy : 

(1)  Definition:  A  luminous  heavenly  body 
which,  in  general,  consist*  of  a  nndeus  or 
"head"  witli,  or  less  frequently  without,  a 
tail,  the  whole  moving  in  the  heavens,  first 
towards,  tlien  around,  and  finally  away  again 


from  the  sun,  like  a  planet  at  one  part  of  ita 
elliptic  orbit. 

(2)  Hist.  :  Comets  have  in  every  age  excited 
attention,  and,  till  recently,  have  inspired 
terror,  at  least  in  ignorant  minds.  Milton  ex- 
pressed the  general  belief  in  the  lines  : 

"Salan  stood  .  .  .  and  like  a  r->m<*(  burned 
That  rtrea  the  lenrth  of  Ophliichus  huge 
III  th'  «rlli;k  sky,  and  from  hla  horridhair 
Sbakra  |>e8tileuce  aud  war." 

mit(m  :  P.  L.  At  709. 

Josephus  enumerates  as  one  of  the  omens 
foreboding  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  "a 
star  resembling  a  sword  which  stood  over  the 
city,  and  a  comet  that  contirmcd  a  whole 
year."  {H'(trs  of  the  Jews,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  v., 
§3.) 

From  those  notions  science  had  to  grope  its 
■way  forward.  Aristotle  thought  comets  ig- 
neous vapours  not  higher  than  our  own  atmo- 
sphere. Seneca  gave  forth  the  haj-py  hypo- 
tliesis  that  they  were  a  kind  of  jtlaiieta. 
Tycho  Brahe,  about  1577,  showed  that  a  cer- 
tain comet  was  at  a  greater  distance  from  the 
earth  than  the  moon,  Hevelius,  in  1668, 
ascertained  that  the  orbit  of  a  comet  was  con- 
cave and  not  a  strai^^'ht  line,  the  latter  erro- 
neous view  having  been  held  by  Tycho  Brahe, 
already  mentioned,  and  Kepler.  Doerfel 
(lOSl)  believed  comets  to  move  in  parabolas. 
In  1682,  Halley  proved  the  comet,  subsequently 
called  after  liim,  to  be  periodic  in  its  returns. 
In  1704,  Sir  Isaac  Newton  proved  cmifts  to 
obey  the  law  of  grantation,  and  held  that  in 
all  probability  they  moved  in  elliptic  orbits. 
For  more  modern  discoveries,  see  3. 

(3)  Present  state  of  knowledge  and  opinion  ; 
More  than  600  comets,  according  to  Mr.  Hind, 
have  been  taken  note  of,  but  about  17,6OU,0OO 
are  believed  to  exist  in  coinuxiiui  with  the 
solar  system.  The  head  or  nucleus  is  much 
less  solid  than  it  seems.  Tlius,  iu  1832.  Sir 
Jiditi  Herschel  saw  a  grouji  of  stars  only  of 
the  16th  magnitude,  almost  through  tlie  centre 
of  Biela's  comet.  When  such  a  body  might 
be  expected  to  exercise  gmvitation  its  influence 
is  too  small  to  be  perceptiide.  Keganliug 
orbit,  the  comets  may  be  divided  into  two 
very  distinct  classes :  First,  those  wliose 
orbits  are  so  long  that  they  are  usually  re- 
garded as  parabolas,  and  second,  those  whose 
orbit  and  period  are  both  short.  Of  the  latter 
class,  about  twelve  or  fifteen  are  known.  The 
first  seem  to  have  come  to  us  from  outside 
space  ;  the  second  set,  originally  belonging  to 
the  former,  to  have  had  their  direction  changed 
so  as  to  produce  their  present  short  cllii'tic 
orbits  by  the  action  on  them  of  some  planet. 
{Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.  (1879),  p.  272.)  For  the  chief 
comets  of  the  latter  t>-pe,  see  ^  at  tlie  end  of 
this  article.  In  1Sd6,  Professor  Schiaparelli, 
of  Milan,  discovered  tliat  the  orbit  of  Tuttle'a 
comet,  the  third  which  had  ajtpeared  in 
1862,  was  nearly  identical  with  that  of  the 
August  meteors,  and  Teinpel's  comet,  the 
first  of  1S66,  with  that  of  the  November 
meteor  stream.  In  consequence  of  tliis  dis- 
covery. Prof  P.  G.  Tait,  F.H.S.E.,  i)ublished 
the  view  that  the  sudden  development  of  tails 
many  millions  of  miles  in  length,  tlie  occur- 
rence of  comets  with  many  tails,  and  the 
observed  fact  that  there  is  no  definite  relation 
of  direction  between  a  comet's  tflil  and  its  solar 
radius  vector,  may  be  accounted  for  on  the 
supposition  that  a  comet  is  a  cloud  of  small 
masses,  such  as  stones  and  fragments  of 
meteoric  iron,  shining  by  reflected  light  alone, 
except  where  these  masses  impinge  on  each 
other,  or  on  other  matter  circulating  around 
the  sun,  and  thus  prmluce  luminous  gases 
along  with  considerable  luodifications  of  their 
relative  motion.  Tlie  ditlV-rcnces  of  motion  of 
the  meteoric  fragments  relatively  to  the  eaith, 
present  appearances  anaUigous  to  those  of  a 
Hock  of  sea-binls  tiying  iu  one  plane,  and  only 
becoming  as  a  long  streak  when  tlie  plane  of 
the  Hock  p;isses  approximately  through  the 
spectator's  eye.  The  so  called  envelopes 
surrounding  them  are  compared  with  the 
curling  T^Teaths  of  tobacco  smoke  emitted  from 
a  pipe.  On  the  24th  June,  18S1,  Wm.  Uuggins, 
Esq.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S..  examined  the 
bright  comet  then  in  the  sky  with  the  spectro- 
scojie.  Assuming  this  to  be  similarly  com- 
posed to  other  comets,  he  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  i>art  of  their  liglit  is  reflected  sun- 
light and  itart  original  light,  and  further  that 
carbon  is  present  in  the  cometary  matter. 
The  comet  of  1SS2  was  shown  to  contain 
sodium  and  iron,  in  addition  to  carbon. 

1[  Among  the  best  known  periodic  comets 
are — 
(1)  Biela's  Comei :  [Named  after  M.  Biela,  an 


S'ate,  fat.  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  w^t,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p6t| 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work.  who.  son;  mnte,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  iull;  try,  Syrian,    eo,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


comet— comfortatlve 


1181 


Austrian  olficer,  wlm  (UMCOv*;ri-.tl  it  at  Tnifiiie 
on  the  27th  or  2Sth  February,  IS'Jti.l  A  c<>nit't 
wiiich  hus  a  periodic  time  of  about  ftj  years 
or  13s  weeks.  It  returueil  in  September.  183'i, 
agnin  in  1839,  then  in  1»45 ;  when,  l^etween 
Deceinbur  h>,  1B4&,  and  January  13,  1840,  it 
seiiamted  into  two  comets,  which  went  otl  in 
coinpany,  Ciimiiig  back  to;,'ethiT  in  1S52,  siiiee 
which  time  they  have  ivturued  no  more.  But 
it  has  been  discovered  that  wlien,  t*)wurd3  the 
end  of  November,  the  eaitli  intersects  the  lost 
double  comet's  path,  there  is  a  disiday  of 
meteors.  This  was  notibly  seen  on  Nov.  :iO, 
1SH7,  and  on  Nov.  '27,  1872.  BieU'a  is  called 
also  Outiibart's  Comet. 

(li)  D(,Hati'3  Comet :  [Named  after  Dr  Donati 
of  Florence.]  A  comet  discovered  by  Donati 
on  2nd  J  une,  1858.  Periodic  lime  about  2,000 
years. 

(3)  Kncke's  Comei :  [Named  after  Johann 
Pranz  Encke.  Director  of  the  Observatory  at 
Berlin.]  A  comet,  thi-  [leriudicity  of  which  was 
dL'tect«d  by  Encke  in  1819.  He  proved  it 
identical  with  Mechain  and  Messier's  comet 
of  178t),  with  Herscliel's  of  1795,  and  Pons's 
of  1805.  It  appeared  again  in  1822,  1828, 
and  at  such  intervals  as  to  show  that  its 
periodic  time  is  329  years,  or  1.210  days.  A 
recent  appearaiico  was  on  August  20,  18S1. 
Its  orbit  ja  everywhere  nearer  tlie  sun  than 
tliat  of  Jupiter. 

(4)  Halley's  Comet :  [Named  after  the  cele- 
brated Edmund  Halley,  the  friend  of  Newton, 
and,  from  1720  lo  1741-2,  Astronomer-royal. ] 
A  comet,  the  tlrat  whose  periodic  tinic  was 
ascertained.  It  is  about  75  years.  It  was 
Identical  with  the  comets  of  14r>G,  1531,  and 
lt;u7,  and  apiieared  again  in  1759  and  1835. 
It  is  next  due  in  1910.  It  is  sometimes  called 
A  plan's  Comet. 

•  2.  The  name  of  an  old  game  of  cards. 

••What  tay  you  to  a  uoiilent  coin«t  nt  my  liouaet" 
Southvrim:  Maidi  L.  Praytr. 

oomet-flnder,  s. 

Astrun.  Instni. :  A  comet-seeker  (q.v.). 
COmet-lllce,  adv.    Like  or  in  the  same 
manner  as  a  comet. 

*  "I  am  a  maid. 

My  lord,  that  ue'er  before  iiivlted  eym. 
But  ha^e  tievu  Kiized  on,  comrt-Hft*". 

Shake$p. :  Prince  of  Tyr;  t.  L 

eomet- seeker, ». 

AsUon.  In&iru.:  A  cheap  equatorial  with 
coarsely  ilivided  circles  and  a  lar^e  Held  in 
comparison  to  its  aperture,  thus  enablinj^it  to 
take  in  at  one  glance  a  con«iderable  portion  of 
the  heavens.     It  is  called  also  a  comet-finder. 

comet-wlne,  s.  Wine  made  in  a  comet- 
year,  and  supposed  to  be,  on  that  accoHot,  of 
superior  flavour. 

comet-year,  s.  A  year  in  which  one  of 
the  important  coiuets  has  ai'peared. 

oSm-et-ar'-J-um, ».   [Mod.  Lat,  from  corft€(a 

=  a  eomet.J 

Aitfnn.. :  An  instmment  designed  and  in- 
tended to  rei>re8ent  the  revolution  of  a  comet 
round  the  sun. 

oJSm'-et-ar-J^,  n.  &  «.     [Ft.  conUtatre;  Lat. 
coimtii  =■  a  ci.'met.l 
A*  -^Is  (uija^tive: 

1.  KcLiting  or  pertaining  to  a  comet. 

".Tho  dlvlsloir  ot  Blel.Va  txniiot  hito  two  dlatlnct 
part*  •ug^estd  HVrral  nit«fvititiiK  <|ueHliuii»  iu  comet' 
arji  i.hy«i.A"— /'rii/'.  Kirkwwd ;  lira  Auoc  liep.,  l»71, 
pi.  I..  |..  VJ. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a  comet. 

"  L«t  us  ftll  a  hnllow  Bi)liiT<>  of  tbts  dlamotcr  with 
oometary  uintter  and  inake  it  our  uuit  of  muiuurti."— 
Tl/ndaU  :  Frtt'j.  nf  .*  i*»io*!  (3ixi  iil.).  viL  Ul. 

B.  As  sub4t. :  The  same  as  Cometariom 
(q.v.). 

oSm-dt'-io.a.  [Eng.  comet;  -ic.]  Of  or  per- 
tiiiuirii;  to  a  comet ;  cometary. 

t  eim-St-dg'-raph-er,  s.  [Gr.  Ko^jinj?  (Ao- 
mr(t'«)  =  a  conit-t,  and  ypditnu  {graphO)  =  to 
write,  to  discourse.)  One  who  writes  on  or 
describes  the  nature  of  cuinetti. 

•'Tliew  •Ieiii6iit«  Hpiwar  to  linva  rtoaiwil  the  notice 
of  rveaiit  cumttiijrai'hvrt,  .  .  .*■— t'Aamirr* ;  Attron., 
p.  Ml. 

06m-6t-dg'-r9Ph-y,  s.  [Fr.  conUtogmphie, 
frmii  dr.  Kon^TTi^  \koniHfs)  —  a  comet,  and 
ypa'tir}{ijmjihf)  ==  a  writing,  a  discourse  ;  ■ypa.tta* 
(gmi'ho)  =  to  write. 1  A  discourse  on  or  de- 
scription of  comuts. 


cdm'-e'toid,  a.  ^  s.  [Eu^.  cu»u.'(,  and  sutf. 
-oiW,  liurii  Or.  «Iios(e((io«)  =  torm,  appearance.] 

A,  Aa  adj. :  Resembling  a  comet  iu  form. 

B.  As  mbst.  :  A  name  proposes!  by  Professor 
Kirkwoiwl,  of  Indiana  University,  U.S.,  for 
ceitain  luminous  meteors. 

"  The  iiwtloiui  of  aumo  hiiulnoua  ineteon  (or  wn«- 
(oWj.  h»  i»erhai«  they  luiaht  be  call»ll.'— /*ro/.  tiirk- 
wvuii.  quoted  lu  Brll.  Attoc  Hep.  fur  1971,  pt  L.  V-  '*"■ 

t  o6m-Ct-dl'-Og-j^»  s.  [Eng.  cortwt,  Gr.  (fo^^njs 
{knmet^A).  and  Ad-yo«  {logos)  =  0.  discourse.]  A 
rliHcour.se  or  treatise  on  comets ;  that  brancli 
of  astronomy  which  d'-als  with  comets, 

com'  fit,  •  con-fite,  •  oon>fyte»  s.   [O  Fr. 

cifiifit,  from  coiijire  =  to  preserve,  to  piekle  ; 
l^at.  conjicio  =  to  put  together,  to  prepare  :  con 
=  together,  and  /«cio=to  make  ;  Ital.  oon/elio  ; 
8p.  conJiU  ;  Port,  con/eito.} 
-  *  1.  A  dry  sweetmeat ;  any  kind  of  fruit  or 
root  preserved  with  sugar  and  dried.  {Johnson.) 

"Compoateaaud  rt>iVl'«»-*"— *o*'«»  Hook,  p.  12L 

2.  A  cjiraway-seed,  a  coriander-seed,  or  other 
seed,  coated  with  sugar. 

"  And  turns  to  a"t\Jiti  by  hU  iirt*t. 
To  luHktf  uie  rell«n  for  UtRMrtB,"  ffiMllbr<iL 

OOmflt'boX,  s.  A  box  for  earrying  com- 
fits. Tlu-y  were  much  in  use  in  France  during 
the  reign  J>f  Henry  III.  of  that  country,  a.d. 
1574  to  158'.i.  ('I'lie  ehler  Disraeli,  iu  Townsend's 
Dates.) 

comflt-makert  s.    A  confectiouer. 

•  Gom'-f  it,  v.t.    [Comfit,  s.]    To  preserve  dry 

with  sugar. 

"  The  fnitt  that  doe*  ac  tiuk-kly  wiwt*', 
Meu  icarco  can  boo  it,  luticli  k-w  tft*t«, 
Thou  comfittit  la  ttreeta  to  malio  it  U«t. 

Cowley. 

•  c6m'-f  it-lire,  s.  [O.  Fr.  co»yi(are.]  [CfM- 
FiT,  s.]    A  eonilit,  a  confection. 

"  From  oyuutry  grasa  to  coiVKurai  ol  court  " 

com  -fort,  •  cou-for-ten,  •  oum-forth, 
'  coun-forth,  '  con-fortl,  v.t.  [O.  ir. 
coiiforter ;  Low  Lat.  conforto  =  to  make 
strong  :  con  =  together,  fully;  /or(i5  =  strong  ; 
Sp.  &  Port.  cfmforUir ;  ItaL  conjortAire.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  I.  Literally  : 

1.  To  make  strong ;  to  strengthen  ;  to  re- 
store to  strength. 

"  Mnl  the  child  waxed  and  wae  coun/orfoti."— HV 
cliffy :  Luke  L  M. 

".  .  .  and  be  eoumfortlde  hym  with  uatlea  that  it 
Bhutde  not  l>e  muui^d.  ' — IiuUih  xll.  7. 

2.  To  reinforce  ;  to  bring  material  aid  to. 
II.  Figuratively  : 

*  1.  To  strengthen,  to  conflrm,  to  add 
weight  or  autliority  to. 

"The  I'vldeuco  of  God :»  own  testimony  .  .  .  doth 
not  a  little  ccnr\fQrf  and  conflrm  the  »t\me."—Uooker. 

2.  To  strengthen  the  mind  ;  to  cheer  or 
encourage  iu  time  uf  danger  or  difflcuHy. 

"  CoiTKfort  ye,  cort\fort  ye  my  people,  aaith  your  God." 
— /luiutA  xl  L 

3.  To  console,  to  eheer,  to  solace  in  time 
of  trouble  or  anxiety. 

"  It  Joea  nut  aiHwar  that  one  of  the  flftttewn  or 

■      '     '     irlched  out  of  the  i.hinaiT  uf 

vjfVrt   blm    iu    tuc  dfiy   of 


ra 


buffooiw  whom  lie  tad  enriched  uut  of  the  jduiidiT  uf 
his    victims    cnuio    til    cj>:\fort    blm    in 
trouble."— J/Bcauiutf  :  ffUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xlv. 

"  4.  To  place  in  a  st^te  of  comfort. 
"...  hut  now  he  U  cojuforttd,  and  thoo  art  tor- 
mented."—/,»*«  xvL  2S. 

•  B.  laio :  To  alTord  aid  or  countenance  as 
an  accessory  after  the  fact ;  to  abet. 

%  For  the  dillorenco  between  comfort  and 

chur.  see  Chf.eii  ;  for  that  between  cont/ort  and 

console,  SCO  Console. 

o^m-fort,    •com-forthe,    *  con -fort, 

•com  ford,  * ooum-forde.  'ooun-fort, 

•  cum -ford,  s.  l^'-  I'l*-  ojiijort.  c<inf-rt; 
O.  Sp.,  lutl..  A  Port.  oonJ»rU>;  Sp.  confutrto.] 
[Comfort,  r.) 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

•1.  Support,  assi-stance,  strength,  or  relief 
alforded  in  time  of  weakness,  oppression,  or 
danger,    [ll-l 

•".  .  .  the  Ood  of  all  co^nfort  ,  .  .'—I  Oor.  L  t, 
••l»pycvn^or<:  I  cry  bail." 

2.  Consolation  :  encouragement  alfonled  in 
time  of  allUction  or  trouble  ;  solace,  cheering. 

"Lytbrt  uie  kjriKlely  your  cnw"i<»'^».' 

S.  Kng    Altlt.  /N^MfeJ.  Morns)  i  /'e.irl,  S«l 
"And.  Iu  thy  nt«cd.  such  comfort  ftniw  to  th#e." 

ShakMl^  :  3  Benry  17.,  1    4. 

3.  A  state  of  qiwet  and  plea-sant  enjoyment ; 
A^edoui  from  trouble,  pain,  or  disquiet 


"...  that  be  thuQslit  morvof  tl.clr  (v„„/ort  than  0# 
blaowu  .  .  .'—Mucauiay :  HUt.  Eng..  eh.  xvl. 

4.  Tliat  which  enables  one  to  enjoy  such 

aufetness  and  freedom  from  trouble,  pain,  or 
is<iniet ;  hiximes.  (Generally  used  in  the  1>1.) 

■■  None  of  the  psir(»cblftl  clergy  were  k)  abundiuilly 
aapi'Med  with  cotnfortt  aa  the  favourite  orat/>r  of  a 
f[r«Ht  asaeuiblyof  uoncoufonuliita  In  the  City."— J/i- 
caulay:  l/Ut.  Eng.,cb.xL 

0.  That  which  affords  consolation,  strength, 
or  solace  in  time  of  trouble,  alBiction,  ur 
danger. 

"  Let.  I  pray  the«.  thy  merclfol  kimlueu  b*  (or  my 
comfort,  .  .  .  —I'talm  cilx.  T6. 

6.  A  wadded  or  jiaddcd  quilt  or  coauter- 
pane.    {American.)    (li'ebster.) 

•  XL  Lttw :  Support,  assistance,  or  counten- 
ance ;  8ue!i  as  an  acces.sor>*  aOurds  to  the 
actual  perpetnitor  of  any  crime. 

".  .  .  any  hand  or  iwrfaklng  In  the  aid  or  eorn/t/rt 
of  Perklna,  ur  the  Uorutahuivii."— Aucon. 

^  Crabb  tlius  discriminates  between  oom/ort 
and  pleasure:  ",  .  the  grand  feature  of 
comj'jrt  is  substantiality  :  that  of  pleasurt  \n 
warmth.  Pleasure  is  quickly  succeeded  by 
l>ain.  .  .  .  Comfort  is  that  portion  of  phcuure 
which  seems  to  be  exemi't  from  this  disadvan- 
tage .  .  .  C"om/(/r(  nmst  be  sought  for  at  home  : 
pleasure  is  pursued  abroad."  {Crubb :  Jing, 
^ynon.) 

•  conifort-killiji£,   a.     Destroying  all 

sources  uf  comfort  or  encouragement;  dis- 
quieting, discouraging. 

"  0  corT\/or(-MtUn7  night  Image  of  hel! ! " 

ShakMp.  :  Tar-fUir*  arut  /.(icraris. 

com'-for-ta-ble,  •  con-for-ta-We^ 
•  com  for-'ta-byll,  a.  &  s.  [O.  FY.  conform 
taiile,  from  conforttr.]    [Comfobt,  y.) 

A,  As  adjective : 

L  Of  persons : 

•1.  Strong;  strengthened;  full  of  strength 
or  vigour  of  body  or  mind. 

"In  the  felda  knyisbt  right co'i/orfoifa." 

G«neri/da.  2,212. 


"  Thy  conceit  U  neiirer  death  than  thy  E  _    _     . 
my  Bftke  t>e  c-'m.^ontib[e,   hold  death  awhUc  at  th» 


K>wen ;  for 
lUc  at  th» 

arms  vud.'—Shnkef/'. :  At  Vou  Like  /Ml.  6.     ITVotkA.^ 

2.  In  a  state  of.  or  admitting  of,  eomft>rt ; 
cheerful,  free  f^-om  disquiet,  trouble,  or  pain. 

"  His  eoJixfortab^e  tennwr  has  forsook  him;  ^ 

Ue  U  luuoh  out  of  health,  and  keeM  bis  chamber. 
Sh<ik«4p. :  Timon  9/  AOiena.  III.  4. 

•  3.  Affording  strength  or  siq-port  to  tho 
mind  or  body  ;  strengthening,  supporting. 

"  Be  coinfortablt  to  my  mother,  your  mlatreaa  ' 

ShaktajK  :  AUt  HVtt,  I.  L 

n.  Of  things: 

1.  Affording  consolation  or  encouragement 
in  time  of  trouble  or  affliction  ;  cheering,  con- 
soling. 

••  Kind  words,  and  coTr^fortabl0.  loat  on  me." 
Cowper:  Tratu.  of  the  Latin  Poem*  of  Jiitton  ;  On  tk» 
Itenth  of  I)atn<m. 

2.  Attended  with,  or  procuring  a  state  of, 
quiet  enjoyment  and  comfort. 

"...  a  oonyforiablti  iirovlaion  made  for  their  sub- 
slatenco." — Dryden:  Fables;  Dedication. 

"3.  Free  from  trouble  or  anxiety. 

•■Whntcau  I'romlse  him  a  co'n.^ortabl4  appearance 
before  hia  dreadful  JudKo I"— Ajul/k 

B,  As  sub--it. :  A  hea\7  wadded  or  padded 
quilt  orcDUuterpune  ;  a  comfort.    (Amirican.) 

COm'-for-ta-ble-neas,    s.      [Eng.    comfort- 
able; 'Uess.) 

1.  The  quality  of  being  comforting  or  cheer- 
ing. 

.  the  plfAiiiituw.  of  the  ttn\tv :  Uie  c<in\f(/rta- 
btftuuot  the  ytluv^'-n'iillU:  Serm.  <if  itx/.  1682.  (v  5. 

2.  Tlio  qunlity  of  l>ciiig  comfortable  or  iu  a 
state  uf  cuiiifort ;  cheerfulness. 

"  Quiet  nerenity  iui<l  txnn/t.rt'it>teii€ts  uaually  .t- 
teiJil.  ft  virtuous  court,  ol  UJft"'—tf<wdina«.  Winf  *.. 
fo.i'..  1..  i;. 

c6m-f6r-to-blJ,  adv.     [Eog.  a>in/t>rtoi(((r) ; 

1.  In  a  comfortable  manner  :  so  as  to  com- 
fort or  cheer  ;  eiicoumgingly,  elieeriiigly. 

"...  .y^ak  con^ortatitf  unto  U»y  ■eri-ult.  ...--. 
I  Sam.  xlx.  ;. 

2.  In  a  state  of  comfort ;  with  cheerfulness. 
".  .     hopo«>ni<"rf.ift(y  Midchecrlolly  lor  Ood*.  per. 

(ornuuioo. "— Wa  1.4  moiiii. 

•  oom'-fdr-ta-ttvo,  a.  k  $.     (Formed  aa  If 
fii.ni  Uit.  oon/orlu(it'ui.  from  conjorto.] 

A.  Aa  adj. :  Comforting,  cheering,  encour- 
aging. 

"  The  otlour  «id  emell  ol  win.  la  \try  wyoriaMr. 
.   .  luid  U  e*owlluB  llvrly  imil  yiterclH^.  — r*m«f 

B.  /I.<  >"t«'.  :  Anything  comforting  or 
striMigthenlng. 


hSa,  b^:  p^t.  J<«W:  oat.  cell,  ohorus.  9liiii.  bench:  go.  gem;  thin,  this:    sin.  as:   expect,  ycnophon.  exist,    -in*, 
-dan.  -Uan  =  shan.      tlon,  -slon  =  shiin :  -tlon,  -slon  =  »hun.     -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  =  shus.     -We,  -die,  ,t.   =  b?!.  deU 


1132 


comforted— comitium 


"The  two  bundredcriiwiiB  In  gold  .  .  .  aa  ft  eoTri>'orta- 
ti»t."—Jartrit  :     Don   iiuixote,  pt.  IL.  bk.  iv.,  ch.  v. 

odm'-for-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Comfort,  v.] 
Ch.Hist.:  The  reiidetiug  of  Consolati»  one 
of  two  divisious  luade  in  the  lu- diitval  sect 
called  CatLari  (the  Pure).  Tlie  other  division 
was  tenned  Associated  or  Confederated  (fcede- 
ratiX  (Mosheim:  Vh,  Hist.,  cent,  xii,  yi.  ii., 
ch.  v.,  §  6.) 

Com'-for-ter,  s.    [Eng.  comfort;  -«r.] 
I.  Ordinary  Lanffuage : 

1.  0/  persons :  One  who  comforts,  cheers, 
or  consoles  ;  one  who  affords  encouragement 
or  support  in  time  of  trouble  and  distress. 

"  Misemble  corr^fortert  ape  ye  alt.'— ^oA  xrt.  2. 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  A  knitted  woollen  scarf,  long  and  narrow. 

(2)  A  thick  wadded  or  padded  quilt  or 
counterpane  ;  a  comfort. 

n.  TkeoL  &  Scrip.  (The  Comforttr) :  The  Holv 
Ghost,  the  Third  Person  of  the  Trinity  (John 
xvi.  7,  &c.)    [Paraclete.] 

•  com'-fort-fiil.  a.  [Eng.  comfort;  fd(r)-] 
Full  of  comfort  or  encouragement ;  comfort- 
ing, cheering.    (Huloet.) 

com'-fort-ing.   •  con-fort-yng,  pr.  par., 

a.»  4  s.    [Comfort,  v.] 

A.  As  present  participle : 

*  1.  Making  strong,  strengthening, 

"And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  Him  from 
hearea  coir\fortittg  him-'—Luke  xxiu  4X    {Trench-i 

2.  Consoling,  cheering,  encouraging. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Cheering,  consoling,  encour- 
aging; strengthening. 

"  Comforting  re^ae." —Shakesp.  :  Benry  VIII. ^  v.  1. 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  strengthening, 
cheering,  or  consoling  ;  solace,  consolation, 
support,  or  encouragement 

*'  Con/crtynj?— alegement,  allegeonce" — Pai*grar^ 

^m'-fort-less,  *  com-forte-les,  a.    [Eng. 

comfort ;  -less.] 

1.  Of  persons:  Without  comfort  or  encour- 
agement ;  uncheered  and  unsolaced ;  discon- 
solate. 

"  Torn  from  th*  embraces  of  hts  trader  wife. 
Sole,  aud  all  comfortless,  he  vnales  away." 

Pope :  Bomer'B  Odyuey,  xv.  380. 

2.  Of  things  :  Cheerless  ;  having  no  power 
to  comfort,  cheer,  or  encourage. 

"  Tbe  Boor  waa  neitbei  dry  Dor  nea^  tbe  bearth 
Was  corn/orttess." 

Wordttirorth :  The  Excurtion.  bk,  L 

•  c6m'-f6rt-leSS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  comfortless ; 
-ly.  ]  In  a  comfortless,  clieerless  state  or 
manner ;  cheerlessly. 

i  com'-fort-less-ness,  5.  [Eng.  comfortless ; 
•ncss.  ] 

1.  Of  persons:  Tlie  quality  of  being  com- 
fortless, or  uncheered  and  unsolaced. 

2.  Of  things:  Tlie  quality  of  being  without 
power  of  cheering  or  comforting;  cheerle-ssness. 

•  Com'-fort-ress,  s,  [Eng.  comfort(er);  fern, 
suff.  -ress.]    A  female  comforter  or  consoler. 


eom'-ft-ey,    com'-ft*^,    •  c^m'-pher-ie, 
•  ciim  -phor-y,  *  cowmfory,  s.    [a  .  nr- 

ruption  vf  Ft.  ronfirie,  prob.  from  Lat,  con- 


COMiluN    COMFREY. 
1  Plower  leaf.        2.  Flower.        3.  Flower  bud  open. 

ferva  =  healing ;  conferveo  =  (1)  to  boil  to- 
gether, (2)  to  heal.  So  named  for  its  supposed 
healing  qualities.] 

*  1.  A  daisy. 


2.  Sijmphytiim  o_ffirinalf,  or,  less  frequently, 
any  other  species  of  the  genus.  [Symphytum.] 

U  (1)  Common  Comfrey  :  Symphytum  offici- 
nale. Its  stem  is  winged  al>ove,  the  leaves, 
which  are  ovate- lanceolate,  very  decurrent. 
The  stem  is  2 — 3  feet  high,  branched  above. 
7  he  flowers  are  in  pairs,  secund,  and  drooping. 
The  corolla  is  large,  yellowisli- white,  often 
purple.  The  plant  is  frequent  in  Britain  oa 
tlie  banks  of  riven*  or  in  water.'  places  gene- 
rally. It  flowers  in  May  and  June.  It  was 
formerly  regarded  as  a  vulnerary.  Its  roots 
are  highly  mucilaginous,  their  tadte  sweetish 
with  some  astringency.  The  leaves  gathered 
while  young  may  be  used  as  a  substitute  for 
spiiia;^'e,  and  some  peojtle  of  unrefined  taste 
eat  the  young  shoots  after  blaufhing  them  by 
forcing  them  to  grow  through  heaps  of  earth. 

(2)  Middle  Comfrey:  Ajuga  reptam. 

(3)  Saracen's  Comfrey :  Senecio  saracenlcus. 

(4)  Slotted  Comfrey:  Pulmonaria.  officinalis. 

(5)  Tuberous  Comfrey:  Sym.phytum  tuberos^tm. 
This  is  a  smaller  plant,  has  a  tuberous  root- 
stock,  simple  stems,  only  slightly  decurrent 
leaves,  the  upper  ones  in  pairs.  It  is  common 
in  Scotland,  but  less  frequent  in  England. 

comft-ey  -  consound,  s.  Symphytum 
officinale. 

com'-ic,  a.  &  5.  [Lat.  comicus ;  Gr.  kw^ikos 
(to»iit.(5)=  belonging  to  comedy;  itw^uos  (fco- 
inos)  =:  a  banquet,  a  revel ;  Fr.  comique.] 
[Comedy.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

I.  Of  or  pertaining  to  comedy,  as  distin- 
guished from  tragedy  ;  writing  comedy. 

"  But  the  very  quintessence  of  that  spirit  will  be 
found  in  tbe  comic  drama." — AfacaHlay :  Hist.  Eng.. 
ch.  iii. 

t  2.  Ludicrous  ;  excitiDg  laughter  or  mirth, 
droll,  comical. 
*B.  As  svbstantive : 

1.  A  comedian,  an  actor  in  comedy. 

"...  Cave  tTnderbill,  wbo  has  been  a  comic  for 
three  geuerations." — Stents :  Taller,  No.  22. 

2.  A  writer  of  comedy. 

"Ab  the  comic  saitb,  his  mind  was  In  tbeldtchen.'' 
^CrtjuJiart:  Rabetais,  bk.  i.,  ch.  20. 

Oom-lC-al,  a.     [Eng.  comic;  -al.] 

1.  Comic ;  of  or  relating  to  comedy,  as 
distinguished  from  tragedy  ;  appropriate  or 
suitable  for  comedy. 

"  Tbey  deny  it  to  be  tragical,  because  Ita  catastrophe 
is  a  wedding,  which  batbeverbeenaccomitedcomicul." 
— Gay. 

2.  Ludicrous,  laughable,  droll,  exciting 
laughter  or  mirth. 

'* .  .  .  the  familiar  stile  and  pleasing  way  of  relating 
comical  adventures  of  that  mttare.'— Dry  den  :  Fallm; 
Preface. 

Com-ic-Sl'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  comicoZ; -i;y.]  The 
quality  of  being  comical ;  comicalness,  ludi- 
crousness.     {Daniel  O'Connell.) 

com'-ic-al-ljr,  adv.    [Eng.  comical;  -ly.] 
*  1.  In   a   manner  proper  to  or  befitting 
comedy. 

"  lu  this  tragicomedy  of  lore  to  act  uveral  parts, 
some  sfttiricaily,  some  comically,  .  .  ."—Burton  : 
AmUomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  416. 

2.  In  a  ludicrous  or  laughable  manner ;  so 
as  to  excite  laughter  or  mirth. 

"This,  I  confess.  !a  cotnicaUy  spoken."— Aurton ; 
Anatomy  <tf  Melancholy,  p.  570, 

t  c6m'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  com,ical ;  -ness.] 
Tlie  quality  of  being  comical  or  ludicrous  ; 
comicality,  ludicrousuess. 

c6m'-i-c6,  in  comp.  [Lat.  comicus.]  Comical, 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  comedy  ;  as,  Comico- 
tragic=  partaking  of  the  nature  of  both  comedy 
and  tragedy  ;  comico-tragical,  &c. 

* coxn'-ic-ry,  s.  [Eng.  comic;  -i-y.]  The 
quality  or  power  of  exciting  mirth  ;  comicality. 

•  com-in,      •  com-yn,     *  com-yne,    s. 

[Cl'MMlN.] 

com'-ing  (1),  *  com-lnge,  *  com-ynge, 
COm-ing,  pr  par.,  a.,  i:  s.    [Come  (1),  v.] 

A.  --Is  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

L  Lit. :  Arriving,  approaching. 


"His  sense  returning  with  tbe  oominL 

Pope :  Earner's  Ilkut.  bk.  xr.,  1  WL 

n.  Figuratively: 
1.  Future,  to  come 


•  2.  Willing,  ready,  fond. 
"  How  eiwy  ever>'  labour  it  pursue 
How  coming  to  the  poet  ev"ry  muse ! " 

J*op* :  floraat. 
C  As  Substantive: 

1.  Gen. :  An  arrival,  approach,  or  access. 

2.  Spec. :  The  second  advent  of  our  Lord. 

coming-in,  s. 

L  Literally : 

1.  Gen. :  An  entering,  entrance,  or  arrival. 

"The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out  and  thj 
coming  in  Irom  this  time  forth,  and  even  for  evermore. 
—pMlm  Uxi.  8. 

* 2.  An  entrance;  a  passage  or  means  of 
entering. 


"...  and  the  faahloQ  thereof,  and  the  goings  out 
thereof,  and  tbe  cominat  in  thereof,  and  all  the  forms 
thereof.  .  .  .'—Bxod.  iJliL  IL 

*  II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Revenue ;  that  which  comes  in  as  income 
or  revenue. 

"  What  are  thy  rents  ?  what  are  thy  comtnas-in  I  " 
Shakejp.  :  Ben.  v.,  iv,  l. 

2.  An  introduction  or  beginning. 

"  The  coming-in  of  this  mischief  was  sore  a-id  grie- 
vous to  the  people."— 2  Maccab.  v.  S. 

3.  Obedience,  submission,  compliance;  act 
of  yielding. 

"On  my  life. 
We  need  not  fear  'hin  coming  in." 

Mauinger  :  D.  of  MtlatL 

comlng-on,  5. 

1.  An  approach  or  advent. 

"  Nor  dATk  and  many-folded  clouds  foretell 
The  coming-<m  of  storms, ' 

Longfellow:  An  AprH  Dap, 

2.  Growth,  improvement,  increase. 

com'-ing  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &s.    [Come  (2),  v.} 
A.  &  B.   As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  sprouting  as  barley. 


•  co-min'-gle,  v.t.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  min- 
gle (q.v.).]     To  mix,  mingle,  temper. 

•■  Wbose  blood  and  Judgement  are  so  well  cominff^eA," 
Shak^ap.  .'  Bamlet,  ill  %, 

^  The  Quartos  read  comeddUd  (q.v.).  . 

c6-min'-gling,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Cominole.] 
A,  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  mingling  or  miring  t 
a  mixture. 

*com-lng8,  s     [CoAMiNos.] 

cdm-iq'ue,  s.    [Ft.]    a  comic  actor  or  amger. 

'  com-is-sa'-tion,  s.    [Comessatio.n.] 

•  c6m'-it-ant,  a.  [Lat.  comitans,  pr.  par.  of 
comitor  =  to  accompany.]  Accomjianying, 
attending,  concomitant. 

"  c6m'-it-ate.  v.t.  [Lat  <xrm.itatu$,  pa.  par.  of 
comitor  =:  to  accompany  ;  comes  =  a  com- 
panion.]    To  accompany. 

"  With  Pallaa  young  tbe  king  associated. 
Achates  kinde  vCiieas  comifated.' 

Translation  qf  Virgil  by  Vicar$[lG^\. 

COm-i-ta'-tUS,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.]    A  county. 
Posse  comitatus :    [Posse.] 

com'-i-tes,  s.  pi     [Lat.  pi.  of  comes  (q.v.).] 

com-i'-tia  (tia  as  shi-a),  $.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of 
comitium,  the  Roman  voting-place,  from  comeo 
(comire)  =  to  come  or  meet  together.] 

1.  Rom.  Antig.  :  The  ordinary  and  legal  as- 
sembliea  of  the  Roman  citizens  for  the  passing 
of  laws,  election  of  magistrates  and  oflicers.&c. 

•2.  (Used  as  sing.)  :  An  assembly.  {Ben 
Jonson:  Staple  of  Sews,  v.  1.) 

t  cdm-i'-ti-al  (t  as  sh).  a.  [Lat  comitialia, 
from  comitih  (q.v.). J  Of  or  relating  to  the 
comitia  or  assemblies  of  the  Roman  citizens. 

*  comitlal-lU,  s.  The  epilepsy  ;  so  named 
from  tlie  fact  tliat  if  anyone  were  seized  with 
it  during  the  comitia,  the  meeting  was  broken 
up,  the  omen  being  considered  had. 

*' And  Megrim  srowes  tu  the  Comitial-Ol." 

Sylvester:  The  furies,  p.  sas.    {DavUt.) 

oom-i'-ti-um  (t  as  sh),  5.    [Comitia.] 

Rom.  Antiq. :  The  place  for  the  assembling 
of  the  Roman  citizens.  It  was  near  the  Forum, 
of  which  it  was  sometimes  reckoned  part. 

"It  stands  in  the  Comitium 
Plain  fur  all  folk  to  see."" 

Mncatitay  :  Boratiut,  Ixrl, 


Jato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go.  p^ 
or,  wore,  w^If,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  SyriaxL     »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qn  =  kw* 


comity— commander 


1133 


tcSm'-i-t^,  3.  [Lat.  coviitas.  fmin  comia  = 
jiir,il.k',  tViciKlly.]  Atriibility,  good-breeding, 
cuiirtf.sy.  civility,  inilduess  uud  suavity  of 
maiiuers  or  didpoHitioii. 

" .  ,  ,  It  1h  uut  su  luuch  ft  matter  of  comity  or  eonr- 
U»y  .  .  ."—acory.  Cfufiict  of  Lav)$.  j  82. 

1]  Comity  <yf  Nations  : 

Internal.  Iaiw  :  The  courtesy  on  the  part  of 
one  nation  which  allows  the  laws  of  anoth.-r 
one  to  be  rei:ii;^nised  within  its  limits,  if  Iht-y 
are  not  found  prejudicial  to  tlie  iniblic  iu- 
terests.  Tlie  English  courts  of  law  tacitly 
arkrinwledgo  the  statutes  in  foree  in  other 
ciMintrics,  unleas  in  any  rase  there  bi>  an  Act 
of  Parliament  forbidding  them  to  do  so. 

*oom-llcho,    *c6m'-ly,   •  com-lyche,  a. 

&  (idr.      ICuMKLY.  ) 

'■  Kywo   me    uuw    conUy." — Oawain  and  tA«  Oroen 

*  com-ll-li,  '  com-ly-ly,  adv.    [Comelily.] 

o6m'~ma,  s,  [Lat.  coimiia  =  a  clause  of  a  sen- 
t<ii(.-c  ;  iir.  (cVm^  {komina)  =  p)  that  which  is 
struck  ;  (2)  a  comma  ;  ledirno  (kopto)  =  to  hew, 
to  strike.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I,  Literally : 

1.  In  the  sauie  sense  as  B.  I. 

*  2.  A  clause,  a  category. 
"  In  the  Morescu  cAtAloguo  of  criiuu.  »dnltflry  And 
fornication  are  found  in  the  tint  comma."~L.  Addi- 
ton  :  DetcTiption  of  Wett  Burbary,  p.  171, 

■  II.  Fig. :  Any  short  pause  or  delay ;  a 
Bliglit  ]iiniirauce  or  block. 

"...  no  leveird  malice 
Infecta  one  comma  In  tlie  o'urse  I  hold." 

ShakMp.  :  Thiion  •}f  Athem.  L  L 

B.  TechnicaUy  : 

1.  Punctuttlion:  A  mark  or  character  (,) 
denoting  the  shortest  pause  in  reading  and 
tlie  sinallest  division  of  a  sentence,  written  or 
printed, 

2.  Music:  The  small  interval  between  a 
nifyor  aud  a  minor  tone,  that  is  between  a. 
t«>tie  whose  ratio  is  8  :  9  and  one  whose  ratio  is 
9  :10.  The  ratio  of  a  comma  is  therefore  SO  :  81. 
A  I'ythagun*an  coinnia  is  the  ditference  be- 
tween the  note  prodneed  by  taking  7  octaves 
Upwards  and  I'J  llfth.'*.     (Htainer  i&  Barrett.) 


5.  Entcm. :  A  name  given  to  a  butterfly, 
Gropta  Comma  album,  from  the  white  mark 
like  a  comtna  on  the  underside  of  the  wing. 

OOmma-baolllUS*  s.  a  curved-shajied 
bacillus  di-^covi'ied  by  Koch,  and  said  to  bo 
the  cause  of  cliolera. 

*  o6m'-nia,  r.t.  [Comma,  «.]  To  insert  commas 
In,  t«  pun'ctuate  witli  commas.     (N.E.D.) 

*c6m-iiii9'-or-ate,  v.t.  [Tref.  com,  and 
vuti-rraie  (q  v.).]     To  make  lean. 

"lu  contlnuAl  commttcin-aUnff  hhu  with  dread  and 
leiTor."— .VujA*.-  Lrnlmi  .'ituffc. 

com  mand.  *  com  and,  *  com-ando. 
'  com  aund,  '  com  aundo.  *  com- 
xnaundo,         com  mawndo,      *  oum- 

aund,  v.l.  ^  i.  [(t,  Vf.  tuinaiulcr :  Lilt,  linn- 
fMruto  =(1)  to  give  in  charge,  to  commend,  (-J) 
to  command  ;  Fr.  commander  ;  Sp.  comandar  ; 
Itii].  comaiutnre.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Literally: 

1.  0/ persons: 

(1)  To  oi-der  with  authority  ;  to  give  orders 
to ;  to  govern. 

"  Nottalnji  to  pmlio,  t')  t«Aoh.  or  to  commatut  I " 

WorOtwHh:  Ktcuraion,  bk.  VUL 


TI  Frequently  with  two  objetU. 

"  To  blm  which  kU  me  nuiy  comaunde." 

0<natr.  i.  2. 

(2)  To  hold    in  subjection,    to  have  under 
one's  authority. 

(3)  To  l>e  a  leader  of ;  to  lead  or  direct,  as  a 
general  does  his  army. 

"  ThoBO  he  commarutt  raoT«  only  in  commnnd, 
Kotiilng  in  luvo,'  Shaketp. :  JfttcbeCh,  t.  2. 

'  (4)  To  order  a  person  to  be  removed  to  or 
put  in  some  place. 

"TocloM  prison  lie  commanded  lior." 

Shakesp. :  Turn  Gent,  of  ''«r.,  Hi.  1. 

2.  OfihiTiga  :  To  order  or  direct  to  be  done  ; 
to  require  (opposed  Ut  forbid  and  prohibit). 

"TlniB  did   NoAh  :  accordhig  to  all  tlmt  God  ootti- 
matuieil  hiiu,  so  did  n«."— Ovi.  %'i.  22. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  demand,  to  claim,  to  call  for. 


"  Thus  the  history  ol  this,  perhaps  the  only  nn- 
iiiiniflod.  Tucv  which  ovn  b.*Bt  ol  lii«h  nutiuulty,  lends 
UB  through  overy  gnkl»tioii  <■(  sucivty,  nud  liriugB  us 
int*i  ciiiitMCt  with  nltuoat  every  nation  which  cont' 
mandt  our  Inturcst  in  the  undent  world  .  .  ."— J^tt- 
j»ia»     1/UC.  tif  Jem  {■■irti  ed.).  hk.  1..  vol.  L,  i>.  2. 

2.  To  have  the  right  or  power  of  demanding 
or  ordering  ;  to  CiiU  for. 

"  The  thouie  though  humble,  yet  nugust  ami  proud 
The  occasion— for  the  Fair  cotninamU  the  ntug.' 

Cowpor .   Tiiik.  i.  7. 

•  3.  To  have  at  one's  disposal  or  service. 

■■It  U  In  mine  nutborlty  to  command  the  keys  of  all 
the  posteniB."         Sliakenp. :   H'intert  Tat«,  L  2. 

•  4.  To  force,  to  compel. 

"  Ab  doth  a  sail  command  an  anjosy 
To  stem  the  waves." 

Shakesp. :  S  Benry  VI.,  U.  8. 

5.  To  be  in  such  a  position  as  to  have  power 
to  prevent  access  to,  or  passage  by,  any  place. 

6.  To  overlook,  to  possess  a  view  over. 

"  Co^nmandinij  the  rich  scenes  beueJith. 
The  windings  of  %\\v  Furth  find  Teith, 
And  all  the  vales  between  that  lie, 
TUl  StUUug's  turrets  melt  the  sky." 

tiCQtt :  The  Lady  qf  the  Lake,  v.  S. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  order ;  to  give  orders. 

*'  The  empernur  comandede  anone 
After  the  cbllde  for  to  goon  " 

Seven  Saget,  MS. 

^  Sometimes  followed  by  on  or  upon. 


2.  To  exercise  supreme  authority. 

"  If  [Ciesar]  had  been  there  to  command." 

.'ih^iketp.  :  Alii  Weli.  IIL  6. 

II.  Fig.  :  To  see,  to  range. 

"...  far  and  wide  his  eye  commandi." 

mUon:  r.L.,\VL 

coni'ma'nd,  s.    [Command,  v.] 
A,  Ordinaj-y  Language  : 
L  Literally : 

1.  The  right  or  power  of  commanding ;  a 
position  of  authority  ;  control,  leadership. 

"  Evory  in&o  under  his  command  became  familiar 
with  his  looka  .  .  ."—JUacdulat/ :  Iliet.  Kng..  ch.  xv. 

2.  An  order  given  with  authority;  amandate. 

"  Ood  so  conimaiiddd,  aud  left  that  command' 

JUiUon:  P.  L,  Ix.  ML 

•  3.  Despotism,  exercise  of  authority. 

"Command  and  force  may  often  cr«at«.  but  can 
never  cure,  un  Hvenlon  .  .  .'—Locke:  On  Educati-.'n. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1 1.  Power,  authority. 

"  But  were  it  not  that  high  command 
Spake  in  hia  oye,  .  .  ." 

Byron :  Bride  <y  A  hydot,  11.  9. 

2.  The  act  or  power  of  keeping  in  restraint 
or  control. 

".  .  .  his  perfect  command  of  all  bU  faculties  .  .  .' 
—Jiacaulajf:  llitt.  Eng.,  ch,  v. 

3.  Ilestralnt  or  control. 

4.  Influence  or  power  over  the  mind. 

"  He  assumed  an  absolute  command  over  hU 
reailiTft,'— /irj/d*"?!. 

•  5.  The  jiower  of  overlooking  or  command- 
ing any  place  by  reason  of  IocjU  position. 

"  The  stcepy  stand, 
Which  overlooks  the  vale  with  whie  c<»mm<ind." 

Ijryden :  Jlneid, 

'  B.  Mil-  ^  S'aval :  A  body  of  troops,  naval 
or  uiilitjiry.  umler  the  command  of,  and 
headed  by,  a  particular  officer. 

"  Four  shall  quickly  dnw  out  my  commatid." 

Shakaep.  :  CortoL.  L  8, 

%  Word  of  Command : 

Mil.  :  The  word  or  words  In  which  any 
order  is  expressed. 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
mand, preempt,  injunction,  M\i.\  order:  "Acorn' 
mand  is  imperative  ;  it  Is  the  strongest  exercise 
of  authority :   order  is  instructive  ;  it  is  an 


expression  of  the  wishes :  an  injunction  ia 
decisive  ;  it  is  a  greati.rr  exercise  of  authority 
than  order,  and  less  than  command  :  a  precept 
is  a  moral  law  ;  it  is  binding  on  the  con- 
science. The  three  former  of  the.se  are  i»er- 
sonal  in  their  application  ;  the  latter  is  general: 
a  ci/mmand,  an  order,  and  an  injnnctinn,  must 
be  addressed  to  some  particular  individual; 
a  piecept  is  addressed  to  all.  Command  and 
order  exclusively  flow  from  the  will  of  the 
speaker  in  the  ordinary  concerns  of  life ; 
injunction  has  more  regard  to  the  conduct  of 
the  person  addressed  ;  precept  is  altogether 
founded  on  the  moral  obligations  of  men  to 
each  other.  A  comvumd  is  just  or  un.iust; 
an  order  is  pnident  or  imjirudent ;  an  iniu)ic- 
tion  is  mild  or  severe  ;  a  precept  is  general  or 
particular.  Command  and  order  are  afiirma- 
tive  ;  injunction  or  precept  are  either  attirma- 
tive  or  negative  :  tJie  command  and  the  order 
oblige  us  to  do  a  thing ;  the  injunction  and 
precept  oblige  us  to  do  it,  or  leave  it  undone." 
\Crabb  :  Eng.  Si/non.) 

oommand-night,  s. 

Theat.  :  A  night  on  which  a  certain  play  ta 
performed  at  the  command  of  some  iierson 
high  in  authority  or  influence. 

t  com-mand'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ccmtmand; 
•able]     Capablcnr  apt  to  be  commanded. 

"  Rendering  our  liodies,  senses,  aud  thoughts,  rigor- 
ous and  commandable."—Orew :  Coimoiogia  Sacra, 
p.  122      {Latham.) 

t  com-mand'-an-93^,3.  [Eng.commandaMf); 
■'■ji]  Tlic  runli,  position,  or  office  of  a  com- 
mandant. 

t  commandancy  -  general,   s.     The 

rank,  pobitiou,  ur  ollire  ut"  a  eommandant- 
general. 

coxn'man-dant',  s.  [Fr.  commandant,  pr. 
par.  oi' ci.mimn.ndtr  =  to  command.]  A  com- 
mander ;  the  governor  or  commanding  officer 
of  a  place. 

•'The  commandant  cautioned  us.  as  a  friend,  aealnat 
return iiiK  to  the  CAVura."— Smollett :  TT.QftiU  ma*. 

t  com  -  man-dant  -ship,  s.  [  Eng.  oomr 
vumdant ;' -ship.)  The  rank,  position,  or  office 
of  a  commandant ;  a  commandancy. 

*  com-mand'-a-tor-y,  a.  [Pref.  co  =  con^ 
and  niandatu}-y  (q.v.).j  Having  power  or 
authority  to  command,  authoritative. 

"  How  commandatory  the  apostolical  authority  waa, 
is  Itest  dlsceruible  by  the  Ai>oaUes  mandates  .  .  ." — 
/If.  Morton:  Episcopacy  Auerted,  p.  78. 

com-mand'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.   [Couhand,  v.] 

"  oom-xnand'-ed-ness.  s.  [Ex^^.  commanded; 
-mys.]  The  st.^te  or  cniidition  of  being  com- 
manded or  under  couunand.    {Hamnwnd.) 

Oom-m&n-deer^  v.t.  [Not  a  genuine  Dutch 
word,  but  Eng.  command,  with  a  Dut.  suff. 
-«r(?)] 

S.  African  Eng. :  To  seize  by  military  or 
other  authority,  to  force  temporarily  or  other- 
wise into  military  service. 

"The  night  previously  the  Goenhsul commanderr^ 
the  iintlvea.  Bushmen  and  Huttentuts,  and  cumi«ned 
them  to  tight."— JVm^'i.  Feb.  1.  1831:  Trantraal  Corr»- 
tpiiiidrnf. 

cdm-mand'-^rt    *  oom-mawnd-our.    s. 

[Kng.  command;  -cr.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

1.  Gen.  :  One  who  commands,  gives  orders, 
or  is  in  authority. 

"  Commawndour.    Preceptor,  truindator.' — Prompt 

Parr. 

2.  Spec. :  A  general  or  leader  of  a  body  ol 
men. 

"I  will  rather  sue  to  be  despised,  than  to  decalv* 
so  good  a  commands-.  .  .  .'~Shakt4p.  :  Othello.  IL  3, 

II.  Fig. :  One  who  possesses  or  exercises 
mental  influeucc. 

"  Lord  of  my  Ule,  comtna  rid^r  of  my  thougfats." 

:AaAMp..-  rUtM  Jrtd,  It.4. 

B.  Technically: 
1.  iVat*!/: 

(1)  An  officer  ranking  next  above  a  lieu. 
tenant.  He  formerly  ranked  with  a  mJO""", 
but  now  with  a  lieutenant-coUuiel  in  the 
army,  but  junior  of  that  rank, 

(■J)  A  large  wooden  mallet  or  beetle,  used 
speeially  in  the  sails  and  rigging  lofts,  as  any- 
thing of  metal  would  iiyure  tlie  ropes  or  can\'as. 

'  2.  Surg.  :  An  instrument  or  appar.itus 
used  as  a  rest  or  cradle  for  a  fractured  limb. 
{IVisevian.) 


b6U,  h6^:  pSiiU  j6^ll  oat.  90U,  chorus,  9liln.  bench;  go.  kom;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     pb  ^  £ 
-clan,  -tian  =  sta^n.     -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon.  -«lon  ~  zhun.     -olous,  -tlous,  -alous  -  alius,      -ble,  -gle,  A:l'.  =  b^I,  g^L 


1134 


commandership — commemoratidii 


*  3.  Engineering :  A  heavy  mallet  or  beetle 
Ckaed  in  paving. 

"A  commamUr,  which  la  of  wood  with  a  hnndle. 
wherewith  sUkea  ue  driven  iuto  the  ground  ;  a  ram- 
mer."— .\Qineiiclalor,  liJi. 

i,  Jlai-making:  A  atring  on  the  outside  of 
the  conical  hat-bixly,  pressed  upon  it  down 
the  sides  of  tlie  block,  to  bring  the  body  to 
the  cyliuUrieal  form.     (KniijlU.) 

5.  Order*  of  KnighOioad,  /Cc. :  A  dignitary  of 
an  order,  in  whom  was  vested  the  adjiiinistra- 
tion  of  It  eommandery  (q.  v.). 

oommander-ln-chlef,  s.  The  supreme 
oomnuiiuler  of  the  united  forces  of  any  coun- 
try. In  the  United  States  tlie  President  is 
Comm:indvr-in-Chief.  In  England  the  t'oiu- 
mauder-in-Ohief  is  the  head  of  a  department 
of  the  military  administration.  He  has  private 
and  military  secretaries,  whilst  in  continual 
communication  with  him  to  carry  out  bis 
instructions  are  the  atljutant-geneml  and 
his  subordinates,  the  quurtermaster-generul 
also  with  his,  and  other  officers.  He  act.s, 
UDiler  the  Secretary  of  Stiite  for  War,  ud 
the  head  of  the  army,  and  when  mUitary 
operations  are  undertaken  on  a  sufficiently 
large  scale  to  require  his  presence,  is  charged 
with  the  duty  of  commanding  the  army  in  tlie 
field,  thuugh,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  this  very 
rarely  occurs. 

Odm-maJld'-er-Slllp.  s.  [Eng.  commander; 
-$hii'.\  Tlie  rank,  jmsition,  or  office  of  a  coni- 
mandiT.     {Ed.  liev.) 

o6m-inand'-er-3^,  c6m-mand'-r^,  s,    [Fr. 
comm'xnderie,  from  Low  Lat.  commxinderia.\ 
"L  Ordijuxry  language: 

1.  Command,  authority. 

2.  The  office,  rank,  or  dignity  of  a  com- 
mander. 

3.  A  district  under  the  administration  of  a 
govenior  or  commander. 

"The  country  ia  diviilwl   Into  four  oommandeHe* 
under  so  inajuy  goveruora.  "—if  rou^r/tam. 
n.  Tec/inically : 

1.  Orders  of  Knigktltood  : 

(1)  Amongst  the  Knights  Templars,  Hospi- 
tallers, ifcc,  a  district  under  the  administia- 
tion  and  control  of  a  member  of  the  order, 
called  the  commander  or  preceptor,  who  re- 
ceived the  income  of  the  estates  within  tliat 
district,  expending  part  for  his  own  use,  an<l 
accounting  for  the  rest.  In  England  more 
esjieeiaily  applied  to  a  manor  belonging  to  the 
Knights  Hospitallers  or  Knights  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem. 

"These  estAblishDients  formed  at  the  sAme  time 
brandies.  .  .  .  Od  the  ftrst  creatiou  of  these  [branch] 
eatabliahuieuta.  thuy  wery  deuoniiufited  Preceptories  ; 
the  su[)erior  beiug  oJilled  the  preceiitor  ;  but  eventually 
the  nmrie  became  cbaiiged  to  that  of  comtiiandery.  l>y 
which  they  were  always  afterwards  known.  The 
counoil  reserved  to  thetiiselvea  the  power  of  at  any 
time  recalling  a  coiniuiuider  from  bis  )K>st.  aud  siU>- 
stitiititig  another  iu  hia  place,  at  their  pi(n.aiire;  he 
lieing  merely  considered  aa  the  steward  of  their  pro- 
perty. Time,  however,  gradually  wrought  a  great 
change  Iu  the  relative  positii-n  which  thecommanders 
hell!  to  the  council ;  aud.  eventually,  a  nomination  to 
a  co'nm'iiuUr;/  cauie  to  he  conaidered  in  the  light  of  a 
Ittfal  actiuiaitiun,  subject  only  to  the  imyment  of  a 
certain  amount  uf  amiuul  triout«  to  the  public  trea- 
Burj-,  which  tribute  received  the  name  of  Respoueions  " 
~J(<tJijr  Porter :  Bist.  KniijhU  qf  Jfalra,  vol.  L.  ch.  iL 

(2)  A  liouse,  technically  called  a  cell,  for 
collecting  the  demesne  rents  of  a  eommandery, 
and  serving  also  as  a  home  for  veteran  mem- 
bers of  the  order.    {Ogihne.) 

2.  Rdig.  Orders :  As  those  of  St.  Bernard  and 
8t^  Anthony.  A  district  under  the  autliority 
of  a  dignitary  called  a  commander.    (Ogihic.) 

O^m-znand'-ing,  *  cdm-maund  -ing,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  ifc  5.    [Command,  v.j 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Lit. :  Giving  or  entitled  to  give  com- 
mands ;  in  authority,  authoritative. 

"...  the  commatiiilii;r  officer  ia  to  place  soldiers  in 
the  h<jUBe. ""—jVrmorandum  In  Srialmont't  Li/c  o/ 
WcUingtoH,  liL  39. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Overlooking,  overtopping  ;  lofty. 

"  From  8ome  commaudirtQ  eminence  .  .  .' 

M'ordiumrCh  :  Excursion,  bk.  vll. 

2.  Controlling,  managing  ;  authoritative. 

"...  control  of  one  eominanding  mind,  .  .  ."— J^a- 
cautav  :  nut.  £ng..  ch.  1. 

C  As  subst. :  A  command,  an  order. 

"Cpoa  hia  co7ntnautuitng 
Mm  herte  la  well  the  more  glad." 

Qnieer,  1.  3. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
manding.   imperative,   imperious,  and  authori- 


tative :  '*  Commanding  is  either  good  or  liad 
according  to  circumstances  ;  a  covivuinding 
voice  is  necessary  for  one  who  has  to  coru- 
majid  ;  hut  a.  commanding  air  is  offensive  when 
it  is  affected  :  imjifratitr  is  applied  to  things, 
and  used  in  an  inditJeient  sense  :  imperiuus  is 
used  for  persons  or  things  in  the  bad  sense  : 
any  direction  is  imperative  which  comes  in  the 
shape  of  a  command,  and  circumstances  are 
likewise  imperatii'e,  which  act  with  the  force 
of  a  comma /id;  jtereons  are  imperious  who 
exercise  their  power  oppressively ;  in  this 
manner  underlings  in  office  are  imperious; 
necessity  is  imperious  when  it  leaves  us  no 
choice  in  our  conduct.  Authoritative  is  mostly 
applied  to  persons  or  things,  pei-stmal  in  tlie 
good  sense  only;  magistmtes  ai"e  called  upon 
to  assume  an  authoritative  air  when  they  meet 
with  any  resistance."     (lyahh  :  Eng.  Syiion.) 

commanding-grotind,  s. 

Mil. :  A  rising  ground  which  overlooks  any 
post  or  strong  place.  There  are  three  soils  of 
it :  a  Front  Commanding-ground  which  faces 
the  place,  a  Revei-se  Commanding-ground 
which  takes  it  in  the  rear,  and  an  Enfilade 
Commanding-ground  which  enables  all  the 
line  of  it  to  be  swept  by  shot.    (Jajnes.) 

*  com-mand'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  command- 
ing ;  -iy]  In  a  coinmauding  manner;  autho- 
ritatively. 

"  Ris  practices  are  so  commandfni^f^  exemplary.  ,  ,  ." 
—Eamrnond  :  Works,  iv.  666. 

com-mand-i-taire',  s.  [Fr.]  A  sleeping 
partner  in  a  ji-int-stock  company,  who  is  unly 
liable  to  the  extent  of  the  capital  he  invests ; 
a  partner  in  a  limited  liability  company. 
iOgilvie.) 

com-mand-ite',  s.  [Fr.]  A  partnership  in 
wliicli  one  may  advance  capital  witliout  taking 
an  active  part  iu  the  management  of  the 
business,  and  be  exempt  from  responsibility 
for  more  than  he  puts  into  it ;  limited  lia- 
bility.   (J.  .S.  Mill,  in  Ogilvie.) 

*  coxn-mand'-less,    a.        [Eng.    comTnand; 

1.  Lit. :  Not  holding  a  command. 

2.  Fig. :  Unrestrained,  ungovernable. 

com-mand'-ment.  *  oom-ande-ment, 
'  com-mande-inent.  '  com-mand  i- 
ment.    *"  com-maunde-ment,    '  cum- 

maunde-mGnt,  s.  [Fr.  commandemi:iit  ; 
Ital.  comandanu-nlo,  from  Low  Lat.  comman- 
damentum.]    [Command,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Langu-ige : 

1.  An  order,  command,  or  mandate. 

"Se  sergant  dede  thes  lordea  comma'tdement. 

Old  Eng.  iliscell.  (ed.  ilorrial.  p.  33. 

2.  Phir.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  I. 
*  3.  Authority,  power,  command. 

"To  stoDde  at  hia  commauixdement." 

Oriioer:  L  fl. 
"And  therefore  put  I  on  the  countenance 
Of  stem  comm-nidment." 

Shaketp.  :  A$  Tou  Like  It.  11.  7. 

B.  Teehnically: 

I.  Scrip.  :  Any  precept  of  the  Pecalogue 
given  by  God  to  Moses  from  Mount  Sinai. 

"  Hia  commaundementea  are  ten." 

Totmeley  Mytt,,  p.  60. 

II.  Larv: 

1.  Order,  direction. 

2.  The  offence  of  inducing  another  person 
to  violate  the  law.     {Wharton.) 

^  Ten  Commandments : 

1,  The  Decalogue  (q.v.). 

2.  The  ten  lingers  or  nails  of  the  hand?. 
{Slang.) 

"  Could  I  come  near  your  beauty  with  my  n.-iiis, 
I'd  set  my  ten  comnvindtnents  in  your  lace." 

Shakeap. :  2  Benry  YI.,  i  8. 

*  com-mand'-ress,  s.  [Eng.  commander; 
-«•.]  A  female  commander  or  governor  ;  a 
womaii  invested  with  authority. 

"  Be  you  cvmTnand/reu  therefore,  princesa,  queen." 
Fiiirfiix. 

*  cdm-msurlc,  s.  [O.  Fr.  comarqut;  Sp,  co- 
murcn  ;  from  Low  Lat.  commarca,  comarcha, 
commurcha  :  com  —  con,  and  warca,  viar<ha  = 
a  boundary,  a  limit ;  Ger.  mark.]  [Marches.] 
A  boundary  or  frontier  between  two  countries 
or  districts  ;  a  border. 

■'  He  w;i»  indeed  an  Andalusian,  and  of  the  commark 
of  S-  Luoura,  .  .  ."—Sfmlion  :  Don  t,*nixote.  i.  2, 

t  com-ma-ter'-i-al,  a.  [Pref.  com  =  con, 
and  material  (q.v.).*]  Consisting  or  composed 
of  the  same  material  as  another. 


■  com-ma-ter-i-^'-i-tSr,  s.  [Eng.  comma- 
terial ;  -ity.]  The  state  or  condition  of  being 
commaterial  or  of  the  same  material  as 
another. 

*  oom-mat'-ic,  a.  [Comma.]  Consisting  of 
or  cuntidning  short  clauses,  or  sentences ; 
brief,  concise,    (iieck.) 

*^ cdm'-ma-tism,  s.  [Eng.  comma;  t  connec- 
tive ;  silff.  -ism.]  Briefness,  conciseness. 
{Ep.  Hoi-sley.) 

com-meas'-nr-a-ble     (meas'-ur     aa 

mezh' -  ur),  a.  [I'ref.  com  —  con,  and 
mr.ns^irahle  (q.v.).]  C'ommeusurate  ;  capable 
of  the  same  measurement;  equal. 

"She  being  now  removed  by  death,  a  co7nintaturabl0 
grief  took  im  full  iKiasessiou  of  hiiu  iia  joy  bad  dooe.  "— 
Waltoit:  Li/e  tif  L/antie. 

*  com-meas-ure  (measure  as  mezh'-ur)» 

v.t.  [Lat.,  &:c.,  pref.  com  =  con,  and  Eng. 
vicasure  (q.v.). J 

1.  To  measure  by  comparison  or  superposi- 
tion. 

"  ,  .  .  that  a  thine  should  be  fitly  commeatured  by 
one  pl.ice,  and  yet  be  nimo&t  intiuiiie."—liishoii  Ballt 
Ao  /'I'lce  with  Rome,  i  Ifl. 

2.  To  equal. 

"...  until  endurance  grow 
SIuew"d  with  action,  aud  the  Iull-t;rown  will. 
Circled  iliro'  all  experiences,  pure  law, 
C'u"t/nea«are  perfect  freedom." 

Icnngstn:  (Enone. 

•  com' -me -ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  commeatum,  sup, 
of  commeo :'  von  =  cum  =  witli,  together; 
meo  =  to  go.]  To  travel  or  go  in  company. 
{Money  Masters  all  things  (16i*S),  p.  107.) 

Com-me-ll'-na,  s.  [Named  after  Julm  and 
Ga-'^par  Comm'elyn,  or  Commelin,  Dutch 
botanists.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  endogeus,  the  tj'pical  one 
of  the  order  Commelinacese.  They  have  one 
of  the  three  petals  different  from  the  rest,  if, 
indecfi,  it  is  not  even  wanting.  The  fleshy 
rhizomes  of  Commelyna  ca-lestis,  C.  tuberosa, 
C.  avgu.'ttifolia,  and  C.  striata  may  be  eaten 
when  Cooked,  containing  as  tliey  do  much 
starch  and  muciLige.  C.  Rumphii  is  used  iu 
India  as  an  emmenagogue,  and  C.  nwdica  ia 
Cliina  as  a  remedy  in  cough,  asthma,  pleurisy, 
strangury,  and  dysentery.    {Lindley,  <£'c.) 

cdm-me-li-na''9e-»,  *.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
commelina,  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acea:.] 

Bot. :  Spidenvorts.  An  order  of  endogeus, 
alliance  Xyridales.  They  are  lierbaceous 
plants,  with  flat  nariow  leaves,  usually 
sheathing  at  the  base  three  herbaceous  sepals, 
three  coloured  petals,  six  or  fewer  hypogynous 
stamens,  a  three-celled  few-seeded  ovary,  ona 
style,  one  stigma,  a  two  or  three-celled  ca]t- 
sular  fruit.  The  species  are  found  in  the  East 
and  West  Indies,  New  Holland,  Africa,  d:c 
None  are  European. 

t  com.-mem'-or-a-'ble,  a.    [Lat.  commemwp- 

iffnlis,  fruiu  couuaeraoro.]  [Commemorate.) 
aiemorable  ;  deser^^ng  of  being  commemo- 
rated, or  remembered.    {Richardson.) 

com-mem'-or-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  com»iemora(i«, 
pa.  par.  of  commemoro  =  to  call  to  mind  :  com 
=  con  ;  memoTo  =  to  mention  ;  mcnwr  =  mind- 
fid.]  To  call  to  or  keep  in  remembrance  by 
some  solemn  act ;  to  celebrate  the  memory  of 
any  person  or  event  \%ith  honour  and  so- 
lemnity. 

"  Soch  Is  thp  di^iue  mercy  which  we  now  comtmm- 
orate  .  .  ."—fiddt*. 

Tl  For  the  difference  between  commemorate 
and  celebrate^  see  Celebrate. 

com-mem,'-or-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    tC^'H- 

MEMUK.Vi  i;,    i'.\ 

com-mem'-or-ar-ting,   pr.  par.,  a.,   &  &. 

[COM.MI.MORATE,  V.\ 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst.  :  The  act  of  celebrating  ;  com- 
memoratiun. 

com-mem-or-a'-tion,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  cotkttw- 
moratio,  from  commcmoratus,  pa.  par.  of  con> 
manoro.]    [Commemorate,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1,  Ocn.  :  The  act  of  commemorating  or  cele- 
brating the  memory  of  any  person  or  event 
with  honour  aud  solemnity. 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son  ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


commemorative— oommenderess 


1135 


flx  lUfif  U]Km  wliHt  tH  iiiin^iixhry. ~—Otad$ton*  ■'  StuU. 
on  Bt*m9r,  vul.  1..  peot.  Hi..  |>.  S4. 

2.  >';vc. :  At  Oxford  tlic  annual  act  of  «<>• 
lemnly  cum  mem  orating  the  memory  of  all 
biMii'fju'tnrs  to  the  University.  On  this  day 
tht;  [■rize  compositions  are  recited  and  hono- 
rary degrees  eonferred  uiioQ  distinguiuhud 
persons;  also  called  Enco'nUi. 

B.  As  ailj. :  In  such  iiliroses  as  CoTwrnemora- 
tioii-haU,  Commemoration-week,  &t'. 

-odm-mem'-dr-a-tive.  a.  [Eng.  commemo- 
r«/(f),  and  sutf.  -ive.]  Tending  or  intended  to 
conimemorate  ;  comniomorating. 

"...  oulebnitctl  *  commmnnratiwt  pawovAr."— 
Strautt:  Hfonf  Jeiui  (Trnnt.  1U46),  f  121. 

%  Frequently  with  0/  before  the  thing  or 
person  coniincmorated. 

"...  a  tatilnt  with  nii  tOBcriptlon  eammemnrative  qf 
hli  victory.  "—£«u>i«.-  Cr*d.  Sarly  Jtortutn  /fi«<.  (1B&5), 
ch.  v..  i  6.  vol.  I.,  y.  148. 

•  oim-mem'-or-a-tor,  s.  [Lat,  fl-om  com- 
vu'incralii^,  \ni.  par.  of  commemoro.]  Que  who 
coiiiinen)orat«8. 

tJ^m-mem'-or-a-tdr-S^,  «.  [r^at.  cominemo' 
rat"ri us,  fi< mi  eomvienwrat us. ]  [CoMM kskj- 
RATK,  J'.  1  Coinmemoriitive  ;  serving  or  in- 
tended to  commemorate. 

"The  suceeedlua  puchnl  McrlfleeB,  thongh  Cftmrnmri- 
orcUont  of  the  rtrai,  .  .  ."—Ouoptr:  On  Lent,  p.  271. 

•com-mon,  j«.  par.    [Come.] 

■■Ami  '•tiinn^n  to  hlB  reekew,  ere  hiP  hltt«rbAne," 
.s;..>i.trr.-  F.  q..U.  XL  20. 

oom  incn'9e»  *  com-en^en,  '  oom-sen, 
*  cum- Ben,  v.i.  &i  t.  [Fr.  comnunar;  Jt;il. 
Cffminciare,  from  a  Low  Lat.  *  cominitio  :  com. 
=  coji ;  initio  =■  to  begin;  Lat.  initium^^-a. 
beginning.} 

A.  Intransitivt : 

I.  Ordinary  iMnguage : 

1.  To  begin,  to  take  Its  beginning  or  origin  ; 
to  stiirt.  to  originate. 

"  Uifl  btAveo  eommancet  en  th«  world  be  Piut' 
eotd$mi/h :  The  Deterred  ViUag». 

2.  To  begin  an  act;  to  enter  upon  a  line  of 
action  or  coniluct ;  to  a.ssunie  a  character. 

"  That  other  conucde  to  cary. " 

Wminm  qf  Paleme.  M2. 

*  n.  Tech. :  To  take  a  degree  at  the  Uni- 
Tersity. 

B.  Trails.  ;  To  give  a  beginning  or  origin 
to  ;  to  start  or  originate,  to  enter  upon. 

"  Meet  abnllowly  did  you  these  Anna  eomfiunce." 
Shak-sp.  :  2  fftm.  />'.,  Iv,  2. 

IT  For  the  difference  between  comwRiice  and 
hegln,  set-  Begin. 

o6m-xnen'9ed,  pa.  Txir.  or  a.    [Commencr.] 

odm-menfe  -ment.  'cdm-mense'-ment, 

8.    [O,  ^Y  rnmvienctrnent.] 
L  Ordinary  Uinguagc: 
L  The  beginning,  ori{;in,  or  startof  anything. 

".  .  .  the  third  day  from  the  coninM'te«mcnr  of  thu 
CtfAiXon."— Wood  ton  rd  :  Sat,  llUt. 

t  2.  The  (Irat  insUince  of  anything. 

*'  Thli  wna  the  commeneemtrnt  ui  the  iniriicles  of  lire 
lont<-rde."  0.  Eng.  Mucell.  (vd.  MuriU],  \t.  3a 

n,  Ttch^  :  The  day  wlien  degrees  are  con- 
forrtnl  upon  graduateti  from  the  eovonil 
uriiveniitii-ts  colleges,  and  other  higher 
schools  uf  the  United  States,  and  of  other 
cuuutrie>ti. 

"lu  Oxford  thia  eoleunltlo  IscnlltNl  an  Aet«  but  fn 
Oambridbm  tbvy  um  the  Prvtich  word  C'/mnufrttement." 
—ffttrriion  :  Itftcript.  Eng.  led   Furnlviill),  i.  7ft. 

com  men'-^or,  &.     (Eng.  c<ynivi£ncie) ;  -«r.] 
1.  ihfl.  I.tnig.  :   One  who  commences,  be- 
gins, or  originates  anything. 

*  2.  Tech. :  One  who  takes  hia  degree  at 
Cambridge. 

C$m-men'-9lng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.     [Com- 

MKNi  r  I 

commenolng-hammer,  a.  The  hammer 
of  tlie  L'..l'l-l.fiit.T  whii-h  heflrst  uses  after  the 
quiirtiei>i  lire  phiced  in  a  jtaeket  with  iuter- 
lu-'iveM  of  vellum.  It  Weighs  six  or  seven 
poiind.s,  and  has  a  slightly  convox  face  four 
inehes  in  diameter.     (Ktiight.) 

com  m£nd',     *  com-aund,     *  oom-ond, 

•  com  ondyn,  '■ /.  •.'i  t.  [l^it.  a-mmindo, 
fruiii  O'lit  ^  ojii,  and  i)Uindo=^io  eoniinit,  to 
eitj<'ii)>  to  entrust.] 

A.  Ti'aiuifire. : 

1.  To  commit  or  deliver  to  one's  charge  ;  to 
entrust. 


2.  '1'"  siMid  to,  to  present. 

"  Thnat;  draw  the  c^iariot  which  Latliiua  BcndA. 
And  the  rich  preMnt  to  the  prince  eommtntU." 
l>rud-n  .    Vir-jil  :  .£iietd  v\i.  392. 

3.  To  recommend  ;  to  represent  as  deserving 
of  notiee,  regard,  or  favour. 

"  Suuethluji  to  blame,  aud  souinthing  to  command." 
Pop^:  Epiat..  ill.  22. 

4.  To  deliver  up  in  confidoiice. 

"To  thee  I  do  comtTu-nd  my  wAt4.-hIul  «ml  • 

3hakMp.  :  Richard  HI..  \.  S. 

5.  To  recommend  or  bring  to  one's  remem- 
brance or  kind  feelings  ;  to  greet. 

"  Comvndyn  or  (fpotyn  or  preyeyn."— /Vompt.  Parv. 

fi.  To  sul'iiiil  or  display  for  favourable 
notice  or  commendation. 

"...  to  give  the  youiig  laJiea  an  oceiwlon  of  enti-r- 
tAltiliitl  the  French  king  with  vocal  muatck.  and  uf 
commtunding  their  own  voicea"— />ryde»i.-  liuf. 

7.  To  praise,  approve,  or  recommend. 

"  Thou  ouh;ht«flt  wel  to  be  comended.'  -O'tv^r,  li  «2. 
"Who  In  Silvial    What  U  she, 
That  aU  uur  awniuacommentl  her?" 

tihak*Mp. :  Tiffo  OcnUt-men,  It.  S. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  praise,  to  approve. 

"  One.  over  eager  to  cnm^nf^d. 
CTuwnwl  It  with  lujudicloiw  pralne." 
Longfellow :  TaUt  qf  a  IKayiWi*  Inn  ;  Intt 

*•  cdm-m@nd'  (1),  «.   fCoMiiENT, «.] 

"  I  hatie  alM)  anp  Aohorte  r*m%mimd  compyld. 
To  nxixme  »traii«  hiatorlia  and  t^rmen  wylde, 

lioug.  :    l\rgil.  ia'i.  44. 

*C$m-mend'  (2),  s.    [Commend,  v.] 

I.  ftrdinnry  Language: 

1.  Coinniendation,  approval,  praise. 

"Thfy  might  hauo  siOd  to  th.*  Apohtle  Well,  thou 
i)rii(.6H.'-st  a  great  lou«  ti.wnrda  vs.  and  Kl»e'>t  vb  a 
Ho-ide  comm^id.  .  .  ."—/i-jll-'Ck  :  On  1  Ih'Wtl..  p.  100. 

2.  A  message  of  affection  or  kind  feeling. 

"  Tell  her  I  aeud  to  her  my  kind  commnndt " 

Stutkrtp.  :  Richard  //..  ill.  L 

II,  Eccles. :  A  benefice  held  in  commendam. 

[I'OMMFNDAM] 

"Alio  kiiirik  of  nartdch  Ityrkie  cupllt  with  com- 
iwiidU'  —Kxi-J.       1  irif.7,  -l-V.K  II.  11. 

com-mond'-a-ble,  or  cdm'-meiid-a.-l3le» 

a.  [Lat.  comiiicndahiUs ;  Ital.  comendabile, 
from  Lat.  commendo.]    [Commend,  v.] 

I.  Worthy  of  commendation  or  i>raise; 
huulable,  praiseworthy. 

".  .  .  not  only  comely,  but  commendabU"—Bac<m: 
Advice  to  rniicrt. 

'  2.  Bestowing  praise  or  commendation, 
appro\'ing. 

"And  power,  onto  Itself  most  commfnil.ililc.' 

.Sh'ikesp. :  CorioUiniu.  tv,  7. 

com-mend'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  c^mmend- 
idilc ;  -ncss.]  'The  quality  or  state  of  being 
comineudable. 

•'  He  considers  very  gracloualy  the  commtndablmgsM 
of  your  flubmisiiion  .  .  ."—T^nniion:  Letters  to 
Iturnet.  LlSts  of  llitrnet. 

c6m-mend'-a-bl^,   adv.      [Eng.    commend- 

uh{/'-) :  -ly.]  '  In  a  commendable  manner; 
laudably,  praiswvorthily. 

■*,  .  .  comnufitdabln  lalwarUia  lu  their  voeatloo.' — 
Carew.  9urfci/  qf  CornumU. 

odm-men'-dam,  s.      [Properly,   in  commen- 
dam  ~  ill   trust   or  charge;    IjOW   Lat.    eom- 
rnenda  =  a  trust,  a  clmrge  ;  Lat.  iMjmmcud^  = 
to  entrust,  to  enjoin.] 
Ecclesiastical  : 

1.  A  benefice  which,  being  void,  is  given 
in  charge  to  some  duly  qualified  clerk  until  it 
has  Iweu  filled  by  the  a])pointment  thereto  of 
a  priest.  Coiamcndt^iiui  were  seldom  granted 
to  any  cxcei>t  bishops,  when  their  lashoprics 
were  of  snwll  value,  and  on  promotion  th*y 
devolved  into  the  liands  of  the  cjown. 

(1)  With  the  full  form. 

(2)  Without  the  prep.  in. 

"  The  Queen  of  her  fc-nwe.  when  ehe  admitted  any  to 
the  ■miilT  l.l»lioprlck».  tinunlly  gTAnted  tliem  commen- 
fiiMiu  withal.  t'>  eimble  thcni  t*-  live  In  port  aersejihlo 
to  thi-lr  L-alUng.  —SCrj/fe:  AnntiUof  Hef-^rm. 

2.  The  holding  of  a  lienelleo  in  trust  until 
nduly  qiiidilh'd  clerk  is  appointed  t**  it  By 
the  wVct  11  A:  7,  William  IV.,  the  holding  of 
livings  trt  ommendam  was  abolished. 

3.  The  entrusting  the  revenue.  Ac,  of  a 
Uiielico  to  A  lajTuan  for  a  siiccillc  time  and 
pun>ose. 

oom-mSnd -a-to-rj^,  $•   &    a-     [Low  l^t. 

cminendiiUiri'iiA  ;'Sy.  comendalorio ;  Fr.  cum- 
innidtiUtire ;  Ital.  comniendaUirio i  from  Lat 
coiiini«n{ifi(i(^,  iMi.  i>ar.  of  coianwudo  =  to  en- 
trust, to  enjoin.]     (COMMESDATORV  ] 

A«  As  stittst. :  One  who  holds  a  benefice  in 

cmnmemhtni. 


E,  As  adjective : 

1.  Holding  a  benefice  or  U\iug  in  flow- 
vutidavi. 

2.  Held  in  commendam. 

com-men-da'-tiozi,  s.  [Lat.  commeTidatfo, 
Irojii  cijmmendo  =  to  entrust,  to  enjoin.] 

L  Orditiary  Languiige : 

•  1.  The  act  of  entrusting  or  delivering  any- 
thing in  charge  or  trust  t«  anotlier. 

1 2.  The  act  of  reconuneuding  or  com- 
mending to  the  favourable  notice  of  anyone; 
recommendation. 

"  The  '<  (lice  of  them  ahould  be  by  the  commendation 
ot  the  gratt  offlccra  .  .  .~—Haeon. 

3.  A  greeting,  a  presentation  of  compU- 
mentj) ;  a  message  of  goodwill  or  affection. 

"  Ura.  Pam  haa  her  hearty  comm«ndaUoiu  to  yna  toa* 
Shakftp. :  .Vvrrp  »'ivm,  tL  & 

4.  The  act  of  praising  or  approving. 

5.  Approval,  praise. 

"...  BO  ^jonld  not  you  find  a  OttCT  kobjeet  0*  com* 
mendatlon.  —.Si^hie;/- 

6.  A  ground  or  reason  for  praise  or  appro- 
bation. 

"Oood-uiitQi-e  Is  the  moat  Kodtlke  <»nnn«n<faf<on  ct 

a  nit\ii."—/tryd€H  :  Juvetiat  ilMiKotion). 

'  IL  Eccles. :  A  prayer  in  which  catechumens, 
penitents,  and  persona  at  the  point  of  death 
were  solemnly  conmiendi'd  to  the  mercy  of 

God.      [COMMKNDATORV,  A.  II.  L) 

•  c6m'-mend-a-t6r,  «.  [IjOW  Lat  com- 
mcndatnr  ;  So.  come lui' tdor  ;  Ital.  commenda- 
tore ;  ftom  Lat.  commendo  =  to  entrust,  to 
enjoin.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  commander,  command- 
ant, or  governor. 

2.  Eccles. ;  One  who  holds  a  benefice  in 
com/tncndum,. 

"The  other  waji  of  BlBhain  tii  Berkshire,  made  by 
Barlow,  .  .  .  tliat  v-na  cominmtdator  ot  It.  .  .  ." — bur- 
ner.- Ilitt.  fifths  Rzf..  I   3. 

com-m6nd'-a-tor-y,a.  &s.  [Low  Lat.  com- 
mcmUtorius,  "from  conimundatus,  pa.  par.  of 
commendo  =  to  entrust,  to  eigoin.]    (Commbn- 

DATARV.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Connnendiiig,  approving,  praising. 

"...  if  all  the  houae  uf  lurda  writ  e<rmmmtaatorg 
venes  on  inv.'—Pupt. 

2.  Commending,  recommending,  or  intro- 
ducing to  the   favourable   notice  of  another. 

[CoMMENDATOnV-LI-rrTER.] 

'•  It  .  .  .is  like  pciwtiiHl  lettera  eommendatorf.  to 
bAve  good  furma  .  .  .  —Bacon :  Euayt. 
•  n.  Ecclesiastical  : 

1.  Holding  a  benefice  in  comTnendam. 

"The  estatae  i>oiuteiuiod  by  hialiope  a 
eommendiitory  nA>\yola."~Ritrke :  /T.  Ri 

2.  Held  in  comtnendam. 

"The  blshopHckA  aud  the  groat  comm«futa/oryal^ 
biea  .  .  -  held  by  that  order."— i»ur*«;  Fr.  Revet. 

3.  Containing  a  praj'er  In  favour  of  a  person  ; 
commending  to  God. 

"  Between  seven  and  eljht  o'clock  the  mttle  t>eeMi, 
the  wmrneniivM-Jfjr  prayer  w»«  aald  for  tilin,  .  .  ."— 
.^ixAo/j  Ourttrt :  U ttlory  qf  hit  o¥n  Tim*- 

'•B.  As  substantive : 
J.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  commander  or  commandant;  a  go- 
vernor. 

2.  A  recommendation,  eulogj-.  or  coiumend- 
ation  ;  apprnval. 

".  .  .  aa  if  Cicero  had  inoke  ccmmtndatoririt  ot  An* 

t>ny  or  iii.^de  pauegjricka  u\k>u  CatlUuo."— &m*IA ; 
>rrH».,  Vlli.  189. 

n.  Eccles. :  One  who  holds  a  benefice  in 

commendam. 

"  Under  the  title  of  BUIiop  of  Olouoeater,  and  Com- 
m'mif'ifory  i>f  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Bristol"— 
Stryff:  AnwUi  qf  AW. 

commendatory -letter,  s.  A  letter 
given  Vty  <lei-Kyinen  t-i  members  of  their  con- 
gregjilion  on  their  removing'  (.•  aiiuUier  parish 
or  country,  cnnimcnihng  thein  to  the  spi- 
ritual eare  of  the  bishop  of  their  new  diocese, 
or  the  minister  of  their  new  jMuish. 

cdm-m6nd'-Sd.  ;xi.  ftar.  oro,    ICohmemd,  v.} 

oftm-mdnd'-er.   s.      [Eng-  commend ;    ■ct.\ 

One  whov-.tiiiiiends.  approves, orrtcouimcnds. 
•■Siiih  ft  i>.iiutirTeiK-e  of  tw.i  extremea,  by  moat  ot 
the  same  <\»ntnfn.iert  and  dliI>^o^ en, "— »'**(<"*. 

•  cim-mfind'-er-SsS,  «.  [Bug.  cominender; 
fem.  sntr  -eM.]  A  female  praisor  or  approver. 
{CoUjravt.) 


hSa,  bo^:  p^t,  j<J^l;  oat.  ^cU,  ohorua.  9hJn.  boncb;  go,  Rem;  thin,  tbla:    sin,  as;  expect.   Xenopbon>  e^st.     -ing, 
-olan,  -tlan  =  sh^n.    -tlon,  -Blon  =  8han ;  -tlon.  -^on  -  zbun.      -tlous,  -sioua,  -clous  =  sbii?.       blc.    die,  a-^.  -  b^l,  dpi* 


1136 


commending—cominenttng 


Odm-mend'-ihg,  pr  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Com- 
mend, v.] 

A.  &  "B,  As  pT.  par.  <£  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  recoinraendiug, 
praising,  or  apjtroving  ;  commendation. 

* oom-mend'-ment,  s.  [Eog.  commend; 
•m^nl.]    Oomineudalion,  recommendation. 

"  Insinuate  yourself  responsible  and  equivalent  now 
to  my  commfindmrnt.~—B.  Jonton:  Cynthia*  Revels. 
iv.  a. 

•  OOffi-men'-do,  s.  [Lat.  com/meiulo  =  to  ap- 
prove, to  reroniinend.]     A  recumniondation. 

"By  these  «nH»n««(to«  he  get*  patienta." — f^enner : 
Via  /iecla,  p.  361. 

cSm-mens'-al,  a.  &  s,  [Low  Lat  commen- 
talis  =  partaking  at  the  same  table  :  Lat.  com 
=  con,  and  viensa  =  a  table.) 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Partaking  of  food  at  the 
same  table  with  another. 

2.  ZooL  :  A  term  used  in  regard  to  an  animal 
living,'  like  the  messmate  of  another,  i.e.,  shar- 
ing the  food  of  his  host  without  being  parasitic 
upon  him.     [Commensalism.J 

B.  Aa  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  partakes  of  food 
at  the  same  table  with  another ;  a  guest. 

"  The  gnesta  of  the  great  King  of  Hearen,  and  the 
eommeriBaU  of  the  Lord  Jta\iB."—Bp.  Ball :  Remain*. 
p.  394. 

2.  Biol.  :  One  of  two  organisms  that  live  to- 
gether, but  not  at  each  other's  expense. 

oom-meus'-al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  commensal; 
■  Urn.] 

X.  Ord.  Lang.:  Cummensality  (q.v.}. 

2.  Zool.  :  Thf  term  used  by  Van  Beneden  to 
describe  the  union  whicli  sometimes  exists 
between  non-parasitic  animals,  as  when  an 
actinia  fixes   itself  on  the  back  of  a  crab, 

[COAIMBKSAL.] 

•  Com-men-S^'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  commensal ; 
-ity.]  The  act  or  practice  of  partaking  of  food 
at  the  same  table  ;  fellowship  in  eating. 

•  Com-meil-sa'-tiOlI,  s.  [Low  Lat.  commen- 
satio  :  Lat.  com  =  con,  and  mensa  =  a  table.] 
Tlie  same  as  Commensality  (q.v,). 

"When  Daniel  would  not  pollute  himself  with  the 
diet  of  the  Bat'yioniaua,  he  prohnhly  declined  pagan 
CommensaCion."— Browne  :  Jiucel.  Tracts,  p.  16. 

Oom-mens-u-ra-bil'-3f-t5?,  s.  [Fr.  com- 
m/^nsitrabilite.]    "[CoMMENSLmABLE.] 

Math.  :  Tlie  quality  of  being  commensur- 
able, or  having  a  common  measure.  Used  of 
two  numbers. 

odm-mens'-u-ra-We,  a.  [Ft.  commensur- 
ahh  :  Lat.  com,  tfie  same  as  con,  and  mensiira- 
bilis  =  measurable,  from  Tnetisura  =  a  mea- 
suring, a  measure.] 

Math. :  A  term  applied  to  two  magnitudes 
which  have  a  common  measure.  For  instance, 
49  and  63  are  commensurable  numbers,  for 
they  have  a  number,  7,  which  is  their  common 
measure,  that  is,  which  will  divide  both  of 
them  without  leaving  a  fraction  in  either  case, 
thus  y  =  7,  V  =  9-  47  and  62,  on  the  con- 
trary, are  incnm mensurable :  there  is  no 
number  higher  than  unity  which  can  exactly 
divide  them  both. 

eSm-mens'-u-ra-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  com- 
Tnensnrable  :  -ness]  Commeusurability  ;  pro- 
portion. 

"  There  is  no  comm^nttirahJeness  between  this  object 
and  a  created  uuderstjvnding,  yet  thereiB  a  congrulty 
and  c'finn.iturality.'— Hdfe  ,  Origin  of  Mankind. 

com-mens -u-ra-bls?',  adv.  [Eng.  commen- 
snr(ibl(e) :  -j/."]  So  as  to  be  commensurable; 
in  a  commensurable  manner. 

com-mens'-u-rate,  a.    [Commensurate,  v.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  reduced  to  a  common 
measure,  commensurable. 

"...  some  oi-cnu  eiiuftlly  commtfrtiujMf*  tosoal  and 
bwly."— flop.  '^  the  Tongue, 

2.  Having  the  same  measure  or  extent ; 
equal,  proportional. 

"  When  shall  we  return  to  a  sound  conception  of  the 
right  to  property— namely,  as  being  offlcial.  implying 
and  denianaing  the  performance  of  c<ymmen»uriUe 
duties  ?"—Co?eridi79;  Table  Talk. 

(1)  With  the  prep.  to. 

(2)  With  the  prep.  with. 

.  are  intensely  oommenxurate  with  the  force  of 
__.    .  imary  atiumln    ■-■---  _.      .  . 

Anat.,  vol.  1.,  p.  3:iL 


*  cdm-XneXIS'-n-rate,  i'.(.  [Lat.  commens^tra- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of'conimensnro  =  to  measure  with 
anotlier  thing  :  com  =  con  ;  mensuro  =to  mea- 
sure.] To  measure  in  comparison  with  some- 
thing else,  to  reduce  to  a  common  measure  or 
standard. 

"  In  commenturatinff  the  forma  of  absolution  to  thtt 
ilegreea  of  preparation  and  necessity."  —  Puller  : 
Motieration  of  the  Church  of  Eng..  p.  S19. 

com-mens'-a-ra-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Com- 
mensurate, i'.] 

com-meiiS'-U-rate-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  commen- 

snrate ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  commensurable  manner;  in  a  man- 
ner capable  of  being  reduced  to  a  common 
measure  or  standard. 

2.  With  eiual  measure  or  extent ;  propor- 
tionately, equally. 

"  We  are  conatnvined  to  make  the  dav  serve  to  mea- 
sure the  year  as  well  aa  we  can.  thuugfk  uut  commen- 
mrately  to  each  year  .  .  ."— Bolder :  On  Time. 

com-mens'-u-rate-ness,    s.     [Eng.  com- 

mensHratc:  -ness']     The  quality  or  condition 
of  being  commensurate. 

■'  Rhetortck  being  but  an  organicnl  or  inatnimental 
art,  in  order  chiefly  to  persuasion  or  delight,  its  rules 
ought  to  be  estimated  by  their  tendency  and  commen- 
Eurateneni  to  its  end,"— Boj/fe;  Contideruiiont  on  the 
Style  of  the  Holy  Scrip.,  p.  165.     {Lat?uim. ) 

*  com-mens'-u-ra-tmg,  pr.  par.  or  a. 
[Commensurate.*!'.] 

*  com-mens-ii-ra'-tlon,  s.  [Fr.  commen- 
snration,  froniLat.  comnie  nsuratns,  pa.  par.  of 
commensiiro.]    [Commensurate,  v.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  to  a  com- 
mon measure  or  standard. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  commen- 
surate or  proportionate. 

".  .  .  so  that,  it  seenieth.  there  must  be  a  comme'i- 
giiriifion  or  jiroportion  between  the  body  moved  and 
the  force  to  make  it  move  well." — Bacon ;  Jtat.  Hist. 

com-xnent',  com'-ment.  v.i.  &  /.  [Fr.  com- 
mcnter,  from  Lat.  commejitor  =  to  I'eflect  upon, 
to  explain,  from  commentus,  pa.  par.  of  com- 
miniscor  =  to  devise,  to  invent ;  It.  com- 
men tare ;  Port,  commentar;  Sp.  comentar.] 
A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  remarks  or  observations  upon 
any  subject,  to  criticize,  to  remark. 

"  Say  that  thoit  didst  forsake  nie  for  some  fault, 
And  I  will  comment  upon  that  offence." 

Shaketp. :  Sonnet  89. 

2.  To  write  notes  or  annotations  upon  an 
author  in  order  to  illustrate  his  meaning,  to 
criticize,  to  expound,  to  explain. 

"They  have  contented  themselves  only  to  comm*n( 
apon  those  texts,  .  .  ." — Tetnple. 
*  B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  feign,  to  devise,  to  contrive. 

"  But,  wheresoever  they  comTnent  the  same, 
They  all  consent  that  ye  begotten  were 
And  born  here  iu  this  world." 

Spenser:  F.  Q  .  VI.  vll.  63. 

2.  To  annotate,  to  illustrate  by  notes  or 
criticism,  to  explain  or  expound. 

"This  was  the  text  commented  by  Chrysostom,"— 
Reeves  •  ColUit.  of  Psalms  p.  18. 

com'-ment,  s.    [Comment,  v.} 
L  Literally : 
4.  A  remark,  observation,  or  criticism. 

"  Forgive  the  comment,  that  my  passion  mide. " 

Sh<ikesp. :  King  John,  iv,  2. 

2.  A  note  or  annotation  upon  an  author,  in- 
tended to  illustrate  and  explain  his  meaning  ; 
criticism. 

"  All  the  volumes  of  philosophy, 
With  all  their  comm^miji,  .  .  ." 

Pri<yr. 

IL  Fig.  :  Anything  serving  as  an  illustra- 
tion or  explanation. 

"Proper  gestures,  and  vehement  exertions  of  the 
voice,  are  a  kind  of  comment  to  what  he  utters."— 
Addison:  Spectator. 

com-ment-ar'-i-iis,  s.  [Lat.]  A  note-book, 
a  book  of  memoranda. 

"These  are  called  by  the  general  name  of  commert- 
tarii  and  libri  /•OTitiflcuTn.'—LcieL'i:  Cred.  Early  Ro- 
man Hist.  (1955),  ch.  v.,  5  12,  vol  L,  p.  169. 

Com'-ment-a-ry,  s.  [In  Fr.  commentaire; 
Sp.  comentai'in ;  Port.  &  Itil.  commentario ; 
all  from  Lat.  commentarius,  commcntariiim  = 
(1)  a  note-book,  a  memorandum,  (2)  a  sketch, 
memoirs,  a  commentary,  (3)(i?t  lato)  a  brief.] 
[Comment.] 

t  L  A  sketch,  memoirs.  Used  almost  ex- 
clusively in  the  expression  "Caesar's  Com- 
mentaries," which  is  a  rendering  of  the  ex- 
pression "Csesaris  Comineutarii,"  chosen  by 


their  immortal  author  to  designate  the  records 
he  made  first  of  his  Galhc,  and  then  of  his 
Civil  War. 

2.  A  series  of  explanatory  notes  on  the  whole 
of  a  work  or  on  a  detached  portion  of  it, 
chiefly  tlie  first  of  these.     Used — 

(1)  Of  notes  on  any  important  book. 

(2)  Of  notes  on  sacred  Scripture,  or  any 
book  of  the  canon.     [Commentator.) 

•.c6m'-ment-a-ry,  v.t.  &  i.  [Co>rMENTARY,s.) 

A,  Trans.  :  To  write  comments  or  a  com- 
mentary upon,  to  annotate  or  expound. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  make  comments. 

*  com'-xnent-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  commtnta' 
tus,  pa.  pur.  di'cojiimcntor.]     [Co-mment,  v.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  comment  on  or  annotate  ;  to 
expound,  to  explain,  to  criticize. 

B.  hitrans.  :  To  make  comments  or  notes, 
to  comment. 

"  Comm^ntnte  vpnn  it,  and  return  It  enriched," — 
Lamb :  Letter  to  Coleridge. 

com'-ment-a-ting,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Com- 
mentate.] 

*  com-ment-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  comm^ntatio, 
from  commc'ifatn--^,  pa.  pai\  of  commentor.] 

1.  The  act  or  i>rocess  of  commenting  or  an- 
notating. 

2.  A  comment  or  commentary;  explanation, 
criticism. 

*  c6m-ment'-a-tive, a.  [Kn;;.  commentat{e) ; 
■  ive.]  Commenting,  commentating;  full  of  or. 
of  the  nature  of  a  commentary. 

com'-ment-a-tdr,  «.  [Lat.  commentator, 
from  commentatus,  pa.  par.  of  commeyitor.} 
[Comment,  v.] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  writes  comments  or  a 
commentary  ;  an  annotator,  an  expounder. 

"  No  cotnnieiitiUor  can  more  Billy  i)as5 
Cera  leaiii'd,  unintelligible  placa" 

Pope :  Satires,  vll.  lOL 

2.  Spec. :  An  expositor  of  Scripture  or  any 
portion  of  it. 

^  Every  preacher  is  to  a  certain  extent  a 
commentator  ;  thus,  St.  Peter,  in  his  address 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  commented  on 
Psalm  xvi.  10  (see  Acts  ii.  27,  &c.),  and  St. 
Paul,  in  tlie  synagogue  at  Antioch,  in  Pisidia, 
did  so  on  Psalms  ii.  7.,  xvi.  10,  and  Hah,  i.  5 
(see  Acts  xiii.  33 — 41).  But  the  first  com- 
mentator, more  specifically  so  called,  seems  to 
have  been  Pantienus,  the  master  of  the  Alex- 
andrian School  in  tlie  second  century.  Others 
who  attempted  to  explain  either  the  whole  or 
part  of  the  Scripture  wei-e  Clemens  Alexan- 
drinus,  Justin  Martyr,  Theophilus  of  Antioch, 
in  the  second  century ;  Origen,  Hippolytus, 
Victorinus,  Methodius,  in  the  third  ;  Jerome, 
Hilary,  Eusebius,  Diodorus  of  Tarsus,  Rufinus, 
Ephrem  S>tus,  Theodore  of  Heraclea,  Chry- 
sostom, Athanasi  us, and  Didynius,  in  the  fourth. 
Every  subsequent  century  had  its  commenta- 
tors ;  it  would  be  dillicult,  and  require  too 
much  space  to  attempt  to  enumerate  those  of 
the  present  one,  Matthew  Henry's  "  Ex])0si- 
tion  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,"  of  which 
the  portion  from  Genesis  to  the  end  of  Acts 
had  been  completed  when  the  author  died,  on 
June  22nd,  1714,  the  rest  having  been  added 
by  other  writers,  is  practical  rather  than 
critical  ;  from  its  high  spiritual  tone  it  has 
gained  a  place,  which  no  other  commentary 
has,  in  the  alTt-ctions  of  iiious  peojile  through- 
out the  land.  Since  that  time  the  critical  study 
of  the  Scriptures  has  greatly  advanced,  and 
numerous  distinguished  commentators  have 
arisen,  both  in  this  and  in  other  countries. 

'  com-men-ta-tbr'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  commen- 
tator;  -iai]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  compo- 
sition of  commentaries  ;  suitable  or  fit  for  a 
commentator, 

•',  .  .  a  comment  at  orial  apirit,  mysticism,  and  dog- 
matiBm-"—  WhewcU :  On  the  Philosophy  q/  Discovery. 

t  com'-men-tar-tor-slup,  s.  [Eng.  commen- 
tator ;  -ship.  ]  The  office  or  position  of  a  com- 
mentator. 

t  com-ment'-er  or  com'-xnent-er,  5. 

[Eng.  comment;  -er.]     One  who  comments  or 
annot;ites  ;  a  commentator. 

"Then  begin  men  to  aspire  to  the  second  prizes,  to 
be  a  profouiiii  interiireter  and  co^nmenter,"— Bacon: 
Works  (ed.  1T65),  vol.  l.  Inter,  of  A' at.,  ch.  vt,  p,  STflL 

com'-mexit-ing,  pr.  par.,  a,.,  ^  s.  [Com- 
ment, II.  ] 


£5,te.  fat,  fS.re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
OFj  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  f^lU ;   try,  Syrian,    se,  0©  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oommentiter— commingle 


1137 


•  com -ment-i-tcr,  s.  [A  word  fonned  as 
frniii  L;it.  com  =■  r.on,  an<l  mentior  =  to  lie, 
with  a  play  on  coianientatiir.]  A  lylug  com- 
mentator.    (Special  c-uinage.) 

"...  no  cumiiieiitJvturB.  but  couuneutcn,  nay 
ratluT  cuinTrunCUeri  !"  —  Divpert  Ifipt,  u.  237. 
{Latham.) 

•  c6m-meii-ti'-tlous,  a.  [Lat.  comrMuti- 
tiiu,  fiuin  cummcntor  =  io  devise.]  Fanciful, 
laiagiuaiy,  llctitiuus. 

"It  Is  eiu%-  to  dr&w  ft  lAmlleltBin  lictween  thitt 
aiiciiMit  <iiid  titli  iiKKlerii  nothing,  niid  makv  good  it* 
resf  iiililiuivc  to  Uut  commentiX{ou4  limiilty.'  -  Otan- 
tillo:  ScvpsU. 

*o6in'-mSn-tye,  s.    [Community.] 

"  AMciiilik-d  tlii-iv.  dukr.  cark-  IlordeL  UDd  boron, 
And  cotntrunrv"  "t  ft"  the  ri^-yoiu" 

Ilitrdyng:  Chrotiide,  p.  121  («d.  1813). 

•  com-zner.  s.    [Comer.] 

cdm -iner9e*  3.  [Fr.  commerce;  Ital.  &  Port. 
eonmercio ;  Sp.  couiercio,  from  Lat.  commer- 
ciinn :  com  =  con,  and  merx  (gonit.  vurcis) 
=  inercliandi.se  ;  mercor  —  to  trade.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  I.ii. :  Trade,  traftic-  the  exchange  of  arti- 
cles fur  each  other  or  for  money.    [H.  1.] 

"  WTiore  has  commerce  such  ii  niRrt, 
Bo  rich,  BO  thruutfed,  eo  dralnwl.  nud  bo  sujiplied. 
Aa  Loudou  7 "  Cowper .-  Takk,  1,  718. 

II.  Figuratively ; 

1.  Social  intercourse  or  dealings. 

".  .  .  his  rowi»i(frcr  wttli  the  wurld  had  been  BiDftlL" 
^Macaulay :  IlUt.  Eny.,  ch.  1. 

2.  Sexual  or  carnal  iutercourse. 

B.  TechnicaUy  : 
1.  Commerce: 

(1)  Definition:  Wlien  the  word  is  used  with 
an  extended  Tneaning,  it  signifies  mutual  ex- 
cliange,  buying  and  selling  whether  abruad  or 
at  home  ;  but  in  a  more  specific  or  limited 
sense  it  denotes  intercourse  or  transactions 
of  the  character  now  described  with  foreign 
nations  or  with  the  colonies  ;  mutual  exchange 
or  buying  and  selling  at  home  being  designated 
not  commerce  but  trade. 

(2)  Hist.:  The  Phenicians.  whose  primitive 
seat  was  at  Sidon  and  their  next  at  Tyre, 
Wi-re  the  great  commercial  nation  of  the  old 
world.  Tyre  was  called  "the  crowning  city 
whose  merchants  are  princes,  whose  traffickers 
are  the  honourable  of  the  earth."  (Isa.xxiii.  8.) 
How  varied  were  the  articles  in  wliich  they 
tra<ied,  achapter  of  Ezekiel,  of  peculiar  historic 
value,  tells  (Ezek.  xxvii).  It  was  written  about 
688  u.c.  The  Greeks  with  all  their  intellect, 
and  the  Koinans  with  their  unparalleled 
opportunities,  did  not  show  remarkable  apti- 
tude for  commerce,  nor  was  their  success  high. 

In  the  middle  ages,  the  Venetians,  the 
Pisans.  the  Genoese,  the  Hanse  or  Hanseatic 
towns  and  Flanders,  either  successively  or  in 
flome  cases  two  nr  nii>reto}j;ether,  took  tlielead 
In  commerce.  The  great  imi>ulse  cominuni- 
cated  by  the  discovery  of  America  brought 
first  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese,  then  the 
Dutch,  and  finally  the  British  upon  the  scene. 
Even  before  this  time  London  had  become  a 
larjje  eniiioriuin  of  trade.  William  Fitz 
Btt'plieuH,  speaking  of  the  traffic  in  tho  reign 
of  Henry  II.,  says  : — 

"  Artililj^  M  t("ld,  Sllb<^a'B  b|)1c«  and  liicena«  ; 
Bcylhlu's  kveu  wca|iouB,  and  thu  oil  u(  ihiIiu 
Prom  Babyloii'n  (!««]>  soli ;  NIIo'h  mvcluiin  gKias, 
Chlim'a  brltfht  shining  Bllk».  and  Oallic  wines. 


The  tranquil  and  economic  reign  of  Queen 
Eliz-ibeth  gave  an  Impulse  to  commerce,  and 
b<;foie  the  Itith  century  had  cIosihI,  the  Knglisli 
engr(*sse(l,  by  an  exclusive  privilege,  the  com- 
merce  of  Russia;  they  exploretl  the  seji  of 
Bpitzbei-gen  for  a  pxssage  to  the  markets  of  the 
East ;  thoy  took  an  active  part  in  the  trade  of 
tho  Mediteiranean,  and  they  excited  the 
jejilousy  of  the  Hanse  Towns  by  their  opera- 
linns  in  Germany  ami  the  continent  of  liuropc. 
Other  cities  than  London  were  now  engaging 
In  foreittn  traile,  the  merchants  of  Bristtil 
doing  so  with  tho  C'anary  Islaiuls,  and  tlioso 
of  I'lynuiuth  with  the  eoaata  of  Guinea  and 
Brazil.  Our  trafHc  with  India  created  the 
Anglo-Indian  empire,  and  It  again  favourably 
reacted  on  the  commerce  which  had  given  it 
birth. 

(:i)  Modern  O^mmerce :  In  tlie  United  Statea 
an  unormouD  commerce  Una  developed,  con- 
ducted largely  throuj;h  the  port  of  New  York, 
and  to  a  cuUMderalde  extent  itiroUKh  thorn*  of 
ik>stuii,  I'liiluflelphiit.  lliiltimore,  and  others. 
It  IN  made  up  in  Hoinewhat  t)ini)lur  proportiorui 


of  articles  exported  aud  imported.  Prof.  Leona 
Levi,  in  his  "History  of  Briiifih  Commerce," 
expresses  the  view  that  the  fuuuiiatiuus  of 
mudern  British  Commerce  were  laid  deeply 
and  BUCCeHsfuIly  between  tho  end  of  the  seven 
years'  war  (17(j3)  aud  ttie  depth  of  the  French 
Revolution  (1792).  Tlie  mechanical  skill  of 
Lewis  Paul,  Lawrence  Euiiishaw,  Hargreaves, 
Arkwright,  and  Crom]iton,  imjiroved  the  cotton 
machinery  and  gave  the  manufacturing  snpre- 
macy  to  Britain.  This  giving  an  article  to 
sell  abroad,  enabled  mucli  tlial  was  useful  to 
l>e  imported.  A  similar  development  took 
place  with  the  woollen  industry  (Woollen), 
and  the  irou  manufacture  IIkun  Manufac- 
ture.] 

(4)  Law:  Anciently  in  a  stricter  and  even 
yet  in  a  looser  sense,  the  King  is  arbiter  of 
commerce.  Theoretically  he  has  the  power  to 
establish  public  market-s  and  fares,  with  the 
tolls  tliereunto  belonging,  to  regulate  weights 
and  measures,  and  to  give  currency  to  particu- 
lar designations  of  coins.  (Blackstone :  Com- 
ment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  7.) 

%  Chamber  of  Commerce  :  A  society  of  mer- 
chants anil  others  meeting  at  intervals  to 
discuss  matters  connected  with  commerce. 
The  first  is  said  to  have  arisen  at  Mai-seilles  in 
tiie  14th  century.  One  was  established  in 
Glasgow  in  1783,  one  in  Edinburgh  in  1785, 
and  one  in  Manchester  in  1820. 

2.  (James :  The  name  of  a  game  at  cards. 

*  o6m'-iner9e  (sometimes,  in  poetry  (?),  with 

accent  on  second  syllable),  v.i.  [Co.mmerce, 
s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  trade ;  to  engage  in  traffic  with 
others. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  have  social  intercourse  ;  to  mix 
flociatly  with. 

"  From  aU  men.  aud  commercing  with  hiniaell. 
Ho  luBl  the  seuie  that  liaudles  daily  life," 

renT,yi.jn  .-   \latking  to  tlie  itail. 

•  com -mer^e-less,  a.  [Eng.  commerce; 
■kjis.\    Willii'ut  or  destitute  of  commerce. 

t  odin'-mer~9er,  .*.  [Eng.  commerc(e); -er.. 
One  who  iruffics  or  holds  intercourse  with 
another,     (^uttull.) 

oom-xner'-otal  (clal  as  slial),  a.  k$.  [Fr. 
comnuTcial,  from  Lat.  commercium,} 

1.  Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with,  com- 
merce ;  relating  to  trade  or  traffic. 

"The  old  tie,  they  Raid.  hAil  been  tMrtittal :  the  new 
tie  was  purely  commercial."— Macnuhi)/ :  IlitC.  Ung., 
cb.  xlii 

2.  Carrying  on  commerce  or  trade  ;  engaged 
in  traffic. 

3.  Used  in  or  for  commerce. 

"Where  Uumber  i>our«  hla  rich  commerciiil  Btrvam." 
Cowpcf  :  A  Tale  Founded  on  a  Fact. 

ooxnmeroial  law. 

Ltiw :  Ux  McroiUoria:  The  law  regulating 
commercial  transactions  between  the  mer- 
chants belonging  to  different  countries  or 
mercliants  goneially.  It  is  derived  from  the 
custom  of  nierchants,  from  international  law, 
from  the  different  maritime  codes  of  ancient 
Europe,  and  from  the  imperial  code  of  Rome. 
In  Britain  its  first  great  oxiionent  was  Lord 
Mansfield.  A  modern  work  of  high  authority 
is  I'ror  Leone  Levi's  "  Commercial  Law,"' 
publi.she.l  18:.0     52. 

commercial- letter,   a.      A   mzf   ot 

writing  paper,  11  x  17  inches  or  {smalt  com- 
mercial) lo|^  X  la}.^  inches.     (V.  S.) 

commercial  paper,  n.  Nogotiable 
papei  ^;i\rn  ill  lUw  inuise  of  buaiuess. 

commercial -room,  5,    An^om  at  hotels 

rescr\cil  for  ih,-  use  of  commercial  travellers. 

commercial  traveller.  An  aeent  em- 
ployed by  wholesale  firms  to  travel  alMiut  the 
country  soliciting  ordeiii. 

commercial  treaties.  Treaties  made 
between  luo  nations  fur  the  promotion  of 
coninnTce  between  them.  Tlie  first  treaty  of 
commerce  into  which  England  is  known  to 
have  entered  was  one  with  the  Flemings  in 
127*2  ;  another  foUowed  with  Portugal  and8i>ain 
in  1308.  Tlif!  celebrated  commerciai  treaty  with 
Frnni;e,  which  was  negoti«te<l  between  Mr. 
Richard  C<dK|cn,  the  great  Free-trnder,  repi-e- 
aenting  England,  and  Najicleon  III.,  aa  auto< 
crat  of  France,  was  signed  on  January  2.Srd. 
1860  ;  it  produced  gn-at  advantages  to  both 
countrioK.  Numerous  commercial  troatiedhavi* 
been  made  Ix'tweeu  the  I'nited  Whites  and 
countriea    having  commercial    relatiuns   with 


this  land.  Of  these  the  most  iuterestiuKare  the 
treaties  made  under  the  Keciprucily  clause  uf 
theMcKinley  Act,  with  the  republicd  of  Central 
and  South  America,  some  of  the  West  India 
lolauds,  and  some  conntries  of  Europe.  Under 
these  treaties  free  trade  in  certain  articles  was 
estublibhed  between  the  countries  concerned, 
the  free  im[>ort8  to  the  I'nited  Stales  being 
cuufiued  tu  cofll'ue,  sugar,  and  hides. 

c^m -mer'-cial-i^m    (clal   as    shal).   1 

[Kn^;.  coiiiiiiercial ;  -i^m.)  A  trading  spirit 
(with  a  depreciatory  meaning). 

"To  carry  the  buy-chpap-aud-BcllKlear  commercial- 
iam.  In  wbkh  he  liad  been  brougl't  up.  iato  e\-ery  act 
of  life  "—KinytUy     Alton  LoeJu,  ch.  xxxix.     (/^ariei.) 

oom-mer' -Clal- 1st  (cial  as  shal),  s.    One 

aetuat^d  by  comtuercialisni. 

o6m-mer'-oial-ly  (oial  as  sh^l),  adv. 
[Kng.  c'>m7*urci((/  ,■  -ly.)  In  a  co'mmercial 
manner;  from  a  commercial  point  of  view; 

as  regards  commerce.    (Burke.) 

*  oom-mer'-ci-ate  (ci  as  shi),  r.t.  {Eng. 
co>nvieri-(f)  ;  i  connective;  -ate.\  To  have  in- 
terc<mr.se  or  dealings  with. 

"Not  oiily  to  limit  aud  direct  their  energy  and 
efflcleucy,  but  to  commtrdate  with  other  auluialB."— 
Chtyne:  PhUoioph.  Prin.  of  Xat.  «««j; .  dUc  1. 

*  com-mere',  s.     [Fr.,  from   Low   Lat.  corn- 

vvitcr ;  com  =  con  ;  mater  •==.  mother.]  A  god- 
mother ;  a  gossip.     [Gammer.] 

*  com  -mer-ouse,  a.    [Cumbrous.] 

*  com-mevet  v.t.    [Commove.j 

com  -mi-a,  «.     [Gr.  Kontn  (kommi)  =  gum.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Euphorbiaceie, 
tribe  LIii'iK)manea;.  CcnnmiacochtnchinensisiB 
a  small  tree  with  tlie  male  flowersamentaceous, 
the  female  ones  racemose.  It  yields  a  resinous 
gum  possessed  of  emetic  aud  purgative  pro- 
I'crties.  It  is  used  in  Cochin  China,  and  some 
other  jmrts  of  the  East,  in  cases  of  dropsy. 

*  COm'-mi-grate,  v.i.     [Lat.  commigratns,  pa. 

par.  of  commt(;/-o=  to  migrate  together:  com^ 
con,  and  mj^ro  =  to  migrate,  to  remove.]  To 
migrate  or  remove  from  one  country  to 
another,  in  company  with  others  or  in  a  body. 

com-mi-gra -tion,  5.  [Commigbate.]  The 
act  of  migrating  or  removing  from  one  country 
to  another  in  company  with  others  or  in  • 
body. 

"  Both  the  luhabitADta  of  that,  aud  of  ourworul.loat 
all  memory  u(  tbeir  commtffratton  beuce.'  —  ll'oed' 
teard  :  Xatural  Uittorp. 

"  o6m-m0 '-it-ant,  5.  [Lat.  commiHtans,  pr. 
par.  of  commilito  =  to  light  or  serve  with 
another;  com  =  con,  and  milito=  to  ht  a 
soldier  ;  miles  =  a  soldier.]  A  fellow-soldier; 
one  who  serves  under  the  same  flag  with 
another. 

"  His  martUl  compoer  then,  aud  brave  commiiUantT 
Drayton  :  Pulu-Olbion,  s.  18. 

*  com'-min-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  comminatus,  i>a. 
par.  of  coinmiiivr  =  to  tlireatcn.]  To  threateiL 
to  utt4.'r  in  a  threatening  manner. 

"  I  cauuot  atfree  to  this  uutlienia,  tliougli  com- 
mjrio/rti  by  aucb  a  favMUrlt«  .  .  .'—Hardinge  :  :iecond 
Htsence  qf  Ualone  tl801),  p.  fr&. 

odm-min-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  commination  ;  Lat- 
cnmminatio,  from  CKimminatuSy  pa.  par.  of  cm/v- 
ntiaor.J 

•  I.  Ord.  Lung.:  The  act  of  threatening  or- 
denouncing  vengeance  ;  a  threat. 

".  .  .to  fcuce  them  uot  only  by  precept  aud  i-om- 
mination,  .  .  .'—Dtcag  of  PMy. 

2.  Kccles, :  A  solemn  recital  of  God's  com- 
mandments and  a  "  Denouncing  of  God's 
anger  and  judgments  against  sinned,"  ap- 
l)ointcd  to  be  used  in  the  Church  of  England 
on  Ash-Wednesday  and  such  other  times  as 
the  onlinury  may  direct.  It  was  introduced 
at  the  Reformation  as  a  substitute  f«r  the 
ceremony  of  sprinkling  the  head  and  making 
the  sign  of  tiie  i-Voss  with  aalies  on  Ash- 
Wednesday.    [Asii- Wednesday.] 

t  c6m-min'-a-t6r-S^,  a.  [Fr.  com m f?i a/of rr, 
from  L.ii.  oi'iJi»ii;i<irii^,  pa.  par.  of  conimini-r.J 
Cont;niiiiig  or  uttering  threats  or  denuncia- 
tions of  \enge.'»nee. 

"  Oil  twi'  or  three  commtnatory  term*. 
WoDld  ruD  their  fearw  to  auy  hole  of  sheller. 

It  Jonton  :  Magnetick  Lady 

odm-min  -gle  (gle  as  g^).  v.t.  &  i.  [Ut., 
Ac.,  pref.  t-oiii  =  con,  and  hng.  Hiinpf^  (q.v.).] 


b6)l.  \}6^:  p^t.  J<^1;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  ^hin.  bench :  go,  ^om;  thin«  this;  sin.  as;  expoot,  Xenophon,  o^st.     ph^t. 
-elaa.    tian  --  Rh.^n.    -tlon«  -slon  =  shun;  -^on,    ^lon  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.      -bio.  -die.  .^c.  =  hel,  d^L 


1133 


commingled— commission 


t  A.  Trans. :    To  niiiii;le  or  mix  together 
into  oue  body  ;  to  unite  or  blend  intiuiuttily. 

[COMISOLB.] 

•  B.  Intrans.  :    To  unite  one  with  another ; 
to  coalesce  ;  to  become  united  or  blended. 

"  DisaolnUons  of  gum  trn^cftnth  iind  oil  of  sweet 
ftlmonds  do  not  comminffle.  .  .  ." — Hncon:  Phjftioul 
Xfininuc. 

eom-min'-gled  (gled  as  geld),  pa.  par.  or 

a.    [CoMMiN'uLi;.] 

Oom-min'-gling,  pr.  par.,  o.^  &  s.     [Com- 
mingle-) 
A.  <S:  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  A  particip.  cu^. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  mixing  or  causing 
to  unite  or  coalesce. 

2.  The    act   or   process    of   coalescing    or 
onitiug. 

".  .  .  pre-occupRtion  has  probabtypUyeil  BD import- 
ant part  In  checking  tlie  c(>mm*«)7/i/(j;  iifapeciea  .  - 
•-Diirmn:  Origin  of  Speciti  {eii.  ISM),  cli.  xli..  \x  iOS. 

•  com-min'-u-ate,  t*.t.  [CoMTunflrnr:.]  To 
grind,  to  reduce  to  a  fine  or  small  state  ;  to 
pulverize. 

"It  MTill  eommtnuafe  things  of  eo  hard  a  sabstance 
that  no  mill  can  break."— SmirA;  Portraiture  of  Old 
Age.  p.  lOL 

Odm-mizi'U'-l-ble,  «.  [Eng.  commin-u(te) ; 
'oiile.]  Capable  of  being  ground  to  powder  or 
pulverized;  susceptible  of  pulverization. 

CQim '-min-nte,  v.t.  [Lat.  comminvtiim,  supine 
oi  Cj:>MminutHS,  pa.  I'ar.  of  com7HiHWo=to  make 
small,  to  crumble  to  pieces  :  com  or  con  —  to- 
gether, and  minuo  =  to  make  smaller  ;  minus 
=  less.]  To  break,  crumble,  or  pound  into 
minute  fragments.     {Pennant.') 

•  com  -m  JTi-iitc,  a.  [Lat.  aymm.inutus,']  [Com- 
minute, v.\  Reducedtoaflne  powder,  ground 
down,  pulverized. 

oSm'-min-u-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Commi- 
NiTE,  y.]  The  phrase  "comminuted  sheila" 
is  sometimes  used  in  geological  and  other 
descriptions  for  shells  broken  into  small  frag- 
ments on  some  sea-beach,  or  a  similar  place, 
before  being  embedded  in  a  sti-atmn.  In  sur- 
gery a  "comminuted  fracture  "  is  tlio  fracture 
of  a  bone  into  a  number  of  pieces. 

COxn'-nun-U-ting,    pr.    par.    &   a.       [Com- 

iHNUTE,   v.] 

OOm-xnill-U'-tioxi,  s.  [Fr.  comminution ; 
Frov .  comminucio ;  hat.  conuninutus,  \m,  ])ar. 
of  commijvuo.]  [Comminute.]  The  act  of 
dividing  anything  into  very  small  particles  ; 
the  state  of  being  so  divided.  (Bentley.)  In 
surgery,  a  comminuted  fracture. 

oom-mi^'-er-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  com  =  cum, 
with,  and  Eng.  miserable  (q.v.).] 

1 1.  Worthy  of  commiseration  or  pity  ;  piti- 
able ;  exciting  sorrow  and  sympathy. 

*  2.  Full  of  pity  or  compassion  ;  compas- 
sionate. 

".  .  .  it  ifl  the  guiltineaa  of  blood  of  many  commUer- 
able  persona."— fiocon  /  Etsayt. 

com-mi^'-er-ate,  v.l  &  i.  [Lat.  commise- 
ratus,  pa.  par.  of  commiseror  —  to  excite  pity  : 
com  —  con,  and  miseror  =  to  lament,  to  pity  ; 
miser  —  wretched,  miserable.] 

A.  Transitive  ; 

1.  To  pity,  to  liave  compassion  upon  ;  to 

•  compassionate,  to  feel  for. 

*'  Then  we  must  those,  who  groan  beneath  the  weight 
Of  age,  (llseiue,  or  want,  commiserate."     J)enham. 

■*  2-  To  be  sorry  for,  to  regret. 


B.  Intraiis. ;  To  sympathise  (followed  by 
wUk). 

cdm-mi^t'-er-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Com- 

SirSERATE.] 

Oom-mi^'-er-a-tmg,  pr.  par.,a.,&s.  [Com- 
miserate.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  a4j. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  pitying  or  haWng 
compassion  upon ;  commiseration. 

Com-mis-er-a'-tioii,  s.  [Fr.  commisiration, 
from  Lat.  commiserafus,  pa.  par.  of comviiseror.] 
[Commiserate.]  Tlie  act  of  commiserating  or 
feeling  pity,  compassion,  or  sorrow  for  the 
pains  or  troubles  of  others.    (Hooker.) 


"cdm-niis -er-a-tive,  a.  (Eug.  commis- 
eral(e) ;  -ive.]  Comniiseniting  ;  full  of  or  ex- 
l^ressiug  commiseration  or  sympathy  ;  pity- 
ing, sympathizing. 

r.  .  .  If  thou  wcrt  thua  commistn-itttve  yjjon  earth, 
art  thon  lease  in  heaven*"— B^k  Bait:  Christ  ftmong 
(he  Qergeaena.    (Liithnm.) 

•  c6m-mis'-er-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eug.  coin- 
miscralive ;  -ly.]  In  a  compassionate  or  sym- 
I'athizing  manner  ;  with  sympathy  or  compas- 
sion. 

".  .  .  whose  vreakiieu  he  assists  no  otherwise  than 
commUeriitivt:li/."~ai}<-rbujy :  Vharactert 

com-mis-er-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  commistrot(<e) ; 
-yr.\  One  who  commiserates  or  sympathizes 
with  another.     {Brown:  Chr.  Mor.) 

t  COm-mis-sar'-J-al,  a.  [Eng.  commissary; 
■ill.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  commis- 
sary. 

t  Com-xnis-sar'-l-at,  s.     (Fr.  commissariat; 
Hal.   comissaHato,   commessttriaio ;  Sp.   comis- 
arkUo,  from  Low  Lat.  comnUssarLu^.\    [Com- 
missary.] 
L  Military : 

1.  That  department  of  the  senice  to  which 
belongs  the  duty  of  providing  food  and  stores 
for  the  soldiers.   . 

"The  bad  provisions  furnished  bv  the Comrnittariat 
aggravated  the  malafUes  eeiierateu  by  the  air." — J/a- 
c(i'i(<iy:  ffise.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  The  office  or  duties  of  a  commissary; 
commiasarj'ship. 

IL  Scots  Law:  The  jurisdiction  of  a  com- 
missary. 

com-mis-aar-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  commissaire; 
Prov.  comvii'ssari,  comnussari ;  Sp.  coniisario  ; 
Port,  and  Ital.  commissario,  all  from  Low  Lat. 
cmnmissarius  =  a  commissary,  from comntwsiis, 
pa.  par.  of  committo  —  to  commit  (q.v.),J 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  is  sent  to  execute, 
fill  office,  or  discharge  some  duty  in  lieu  of  a 
superior. 

"The  commiuartea  of  ixilice  ran  about  the  city, 
knocked  at  the  doors,  and  called  the  people  up  to  lUu- 
minatt;." — Macaula;/ :  HUt.  Sng.,  ch.  xvi. 

II.  Technically: 

\.  Eccl.:  A  church  officer  who  supplies  the 
bishop's  place  in  the  remote  parts  of  his 
diocese. 

2.  Mil. :  Various  officers  are  so  called.  The 
term  is  most  frequently  applied  to  the  civil 
officer  appointed  to  inspect  the  musters' 
stores  and  provisions  of  the  army.  During 
war  an  unlimited  number  of  commissaries 
may  be  appointed,  each  charged  with  some 
special  department  of  duty. 

coxninissary-conrt,  s. 

Scots  Low : 

1.  A  court  which  was  established  in  Edin- 
burgh in  the  16th  century  to  take  over  the 
duties  with  regard  to  wills,  marriages,  4ic., 
discharged  in  medijeval  times  by  the  bishops' 
commissaries.  At  first  it  was  supreme ; 
then  the  Court  of  Session  encroached  upon 
its  functions,  and  finally,  in  1836,  it  was 
abolished. 

2.  A  county  court,  presided  over  by  a  sherifl", 
which  decrees  and  confirms  executors  to  per- 
sons le.iving  personal  property  in  Scotland. 
It  has  its  seat  in  Edinburgh,  its  functionaries 
being  a  commissary,  two  depute-commissaries, 
a  conunissary  clerk,  a  dejuite-clerk,  and  a 
macer. 

com'-xnis-sar-^-ship*^  com'-mis-sar-x- 
Ship»  s.  [lETug.  covimissnr7/ ;  -ship.]  Tlieoffice 
or  position  of  acommissaiy. 

"  A  commitsarishiv  is  not  grautable  for  life,  eo  as 
to  bind  the  succeeding  bishoi>.  though  it  tthould  be 
confirmed  by  the  dean  and  cnapter.  —Ayliffe :  Par- 
ergon. 

*  com-mlsse,  a.  [Fr.  commu.]  Entrusted  or 
given  in  cliarge. 

comiiusse-<!lothe8,  s.  pi  The  clothes 
provided  fur  soldiers  at  the  expense  of  the 
government  they  serve.    {Scotch.) 

**  COm-mis-Ser,  s.  [Fr.  commissaire.]  A  com- 
missar;' of  an  army.    (Scotch.) 

com-xm'-ssion  (ssion  as  shon)  (1),  e.  [Ft. 
commission  =  a  ciminiission,  charge,  or  order  ; 
Ital.  commissione ;  Sp.  comiswn ;  from  Lat. 
commtssio  =  (l)  an  act,  (2)  a  commission  or 
charge  :  commissus,  pa.  par.  of  committo  =  to 
commit]    [Commit.] 


1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  act  of  committing,  delivering,  01 
entrusting  anything  to  a  person. 

"...  he  Joins  cummiiJion  withlnstruc  Ion:  by  on* 
he  couveya  power,  by  the  other  kuuwl«l(f  .  —SowK, 

2.  The  act  of  committing  any  act  (especially 
a  crime)  ;  a  perpetration. 

"  Every  commission  of  alD  .  .  ."—Sou/A :  S&rmonL' 

3.  A  warrant  or  authority  empowering  or 
autliorizing  the  person  or  persons  named  in  it 
to  hold  any  office  or  execute  any  act  or  duty. 

"  0,  sir,  'tis  better  to  be  brief  than  tedious : — 
Let  him  see  our  C(?TnmrM»0't  .  .  ." 

Shakesp. :  Richnrd  IU-.  i.  4. 

4.  A  duty,  office,  or  charge  entrusted  to  any 
person  or  persons. 

".  .  .  such  commiuiofi  from  above 
I  have  received,  to  answer  thy  desire 
Of  knowledge  within  bounds  .  .  ." 

MiUom  P.  L.,  TlL 

5.  A  work  entrusted  to  any  person  to  be 
carried  out. 

"  Tlie  new  work  .  .  .  n  public  rotfuniitfon,  la  of  full 
lifeflize."— /l(Aen<F«m,  Feb.  26,  1982. 

6.  The  instructions  given  to  any  peraou  or 

persons  for  the  carrying  out  of  any  busineaa 
or  charge. 

"  The  two  ambassadors  departed  together,  but  with 
very  different  commiMiom  "^Macanlay :  Iliit.  Eng., 
ch.  xiL 

7.  A  number  of  persons  associated  in  any 
duty  or  office  by  a  warrant  or  commission  ; 
commissioners. 

You  are  of  the  commieHon  :  sit  yon  too." 

Shak^p.  :  Lear,  ill.  6. 
"He  had  eubmitted  to    the  asceiideucy  of  »  groat 
capbiin  :  but  he  ou-ed  as  little  as  any   Whig    for   a 
Toyn\commiMSion."—JIacautaj/:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiil. 

8.  The  state  of  being  entrusted  or  given  in 
charge  to  any  person  or  persons  by  a  wan^ant 
or  commission,  the  ordinary  authority  being  in 
abeyance. 

"...  the  Treasury  was  put  Into  commiasion.' — 
Macaulay :  MiiU  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

9.  The  sum  of  money  paid  to  a  factor  or 
agent  for  his  ser\ices  ;  generally  calculated 
by  way  of  percentage  on  the  value  of  the 
matters  negotiated  or  disijosed  of  by  him  ;  a 
percentage,  an  allowance. 

".  .  .  to  negotiate  buaiuess  for  themselves  and  their 
correspondents  on  commission." — Mortimer  :  Commtr- 
cial  Inctirtnary. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Mil.:  The  warrant,  signed  by  the  sove- 
reign, conferring  his  rank  and  authority  upon 
an  officer  in  the  army. 

2.  Nai'y :  Warrant  or  authority  to  a  navy 
officer  to  take  out  a  ship  for  acti^  e  ser\ice. 

%  CoJUTnis-nmi  of  antixaipation  :  A  commis- 
sion, under  the  Great  Seal,  to  collect  a  subsidy 
before  the  day.    (Blount.) 

Commission  of  array  :  A  commission,  com- 
posed of  officers,  sent  into  the  several  counties 
to  master  and  ssr&y,  or  set  in  military  order, 
the  inhabitants. 

Commission  of  association:  A  commission, 
under  the  Great  Seal,  to  associate  two  or  more 
learned  persons  with  the  several  justices  in  the 
several  circuits  and  counties  in  Wales.  (Blount.) 

Commission  of  ba?iAr7*upfcy ;  A  court  or 
commission  appointed  to  take  cognizance  of 
all  rases  of  bankruptcy,  and  to  secure  the 
proper  administration  of  the  estate. 

Commission  of  lunacy:  A  coinuiission  ap- 
pointed to  enquire  into  the  alleged  lunacy  of 
any  person. 

Commission  of  th£  peace : 

Law :  A  commission  issued  under  the  Great 
Seal  for  the  appointment  of  Justices  of  the 
Peace. 

Commission  of  rebellion  (othenvise  called  a 
JVrit  of  rebellion)  issues  when  a  man  (after 
proclamation  issued  ont  of  the  Chancery  or 
Exchequer,  and  made  by  the  sherifl",  to  pre- 
sent himself  under  pain  of  his  allegiance  to 
the  court  by  a  certain  day)  appeara  not.  And 
this  commission  is  directed  by  way  nf  com- 
mand to  certain  persons,  three,  two  or  one  of 
them,  to  apprehend,  or  cause  to  be  a]>pre- 
hended,  the  party  as  a  rebel,  or  contemner  of 
the  king's  laws,"  wheresoever  tliey  find  him 
within  the  kingdom,  and  bring,  or  cause  him 
to  be  brought,  to  the  court  upon  a  day  therein 
assigned.    (Blount.) 

To  put  a  ship  in  commission  : 

Navy  :  To  give  a  warrant  or  commission  to 
an  officer  to  take  a  ship  out  for  active  ser- 
\ice. 

commifisioxx-agent,  s.  The  same  aa 
Commission-merchant  (q.v.). 


fate,  f^t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marixxe;   go,  p6U 
or,  wore,  wqU,  work;  wh6,  soxi;  mute,  cuh,  oiiire,  nnlte,  our,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  :=  kw. 


commission— commit 


1139 


oommlsslon-day,  s.    The  opening  day 

of  tlR'  AssiZL'S.     (U'lmrton.) 

oonunlsslon-merohant,  s.    One  who 

acts  as  agent  or  fmtur  fur  others.  reLbiviiig  a 
certain  aj^reed  rate  per  cent,  as  bib  commisBioD 
or  reward. 

*  odm-mi -salon  (sslon  as  sh6n)  (2),  s. 
[A  corrupt,  of  chemise,  or  camise  (q.v.).]  A 
cant  name  for  a  shirt. 

'■  Ak  iToiii  viXT  rwj«  wo  d'-'C  oft  CMt  our  cyc8. 
Cl<^ne  llnnen  ywld*  ii  fhirt  Iwforv  we  rl»e 
Whiuli  IB  a  KiLriiii-nt  iiliiftiii^  in  coiKUtion 
AiiO  In  the  caiitlinf  tfnigil.-  U  ii  c-inmiMiim. 
In  wrale  or  wor.  in  ]..y  or  .IiUiu'Toub  drift*, 
A  Bhlrt  will  i>ut  A  man  unt.^  hU  t.hlft«." 

Taylor:    Worki^,  1«30. 

o^m-mi'-saion  (ssion  as  shon),  v.t.    [Com- 

UI&SlUN   (1),  ».] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 
\,  Tn  authorize  or  empower ;  to  charge  or 
entrust  with  tlie  execution  of  any  duty  or  act. 

"  I  am  now  rommluinned  to  t«!I  you,  tbftt  Mr.  Cnt^gs 
will  exiiect  you  ,  .  ."—Poif-  :  Lrtttrto  Ftrnton. 

"  2.  To  send  out  or  depute  on  any  duty  with 
A  coniiuission  or  charge. 

"...  ftctiosen  band 
He  flret  commUtioru  Ui  tlie  Uainn  Iniid." 

nryJen      ^tirid 

3.  To  engage  or  hire  for  a  certain  purpose 
or  uhject. 

"  No  goddus  -tlifl  cammUninH'd  to  the  field, 
Like  Palijui  Jrc'wUuI  wltlt  liur  aable  sbicld." 

Pop« :  Bomer'a  fliad.  bk.  v.,  L  409-10. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Mil. :  To  confer  the  rank  of  an  ofRcer  by 
means  of  a  coniuiission. 

2.  Navy  :  To  issue  a  commission  for  a  ship ; 
to  .-^end  out  for  active  service. 

■'.  .  .  the  Diamond,  which  Ik  to  be  cammlufnned 
■hottly  for  service  .  .  ."—Daily  Tetegrafiti.  Oct.  1,  I8ai. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  botwijen  to  coui- 
mission,  to  auOuyrise,  and  to  empower:  "  Co»i- 
missioning  passes  mostly  between  equals ; 
the  perforniaiieo  of  commissions  is  uu  act  of 
eivihty ;  authorizing  and  frnjiowering  are  as 
often  directed  to  inferiors,  they  are  frequent- 
ly acts  of  justice  and  necessity.  Friends 
give  each  other  roTiimi.-isionfi  ;  servants  and 
Bubordinatft  pePbons  are  sometimes  authorized 
to  act  in  the  name  of  their  employers  ;  mnt;is- 
trateti  empoicer  the  officers  of  justice  to  ajipre- 
hend  individuals  or  enter  houses.  We  are 
wmmiissioned  by  persons  only ;  we  are  autho- 
rised Kometinies  by  circumstiinccs ;  we  are 
empowered  bylaw.''    {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

oini'mi-sslon-alre  (ssion  as  shon),  s. 

[Kr.]  A  rne.ssrn-:rr,  l..-lunt;ing  to  a  body  or 
corps  enrtilled  in  London,  wh()sc  business  is  to 
carry  messages  or  execute  commissious. 

^  The  Society  of  Commissionaires  was 
founded  in  February,  18i»y.  by  Captain  Edward 
Walter,  and  consisted  oritiinally  of  snldiers 
wonmUid  in  the  Criineau  war  or  iu  the  Indian 
niiiliiiios.     (Ilayln,  <iV.) 

*  o6m-mi'-8slon  -al,    *  cdm-mi'-ssion-a- 

ry  (ssion  as  shon),  o.  [i'-ug.  commif.'^i"H  ; 
•ai,  -ary.]  Ajipointed  by  a  commission  or 
warrant  ;  coramiHsioning. 

■' Uy  virtue  of  the  kiiiK's  Ictti-r*  commlsiionaL''—Lc 
If^iui :  Livaa  of  Abpt.,  L  Ml. 

*  oom-mi''8slon-ate  (sslon  as  shdn),  r.r 

(Kiig.  commission;  -atf.]  To  comnli.s^i(ln  or 
ftuthorize  by  warrant ;  to  empower,  to  depute. 

".  .  ,  ionlio  were  the  apoitlf*  sulemuly  rommtM(o«- 
ated  by  him  to  pr«iu:b  .  .  .'  —ii«cag  of  fUtfi. 

o6m~nu -sslonod  (sslonod    shond),  pa. 

par.  or  ((.     ICoMMls.^iuN,  v.\ 

A.  As  pre.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

"By  ft  former    iige  eommUsioinyt  ns  nixmilM   to  our 
own."  LaHOfeUow :  Xurvmberg. 

B.  As  ad). :  Appointed  by  or  bearing  a  eom- 
missiou. 

"  Or  tlns'iit  thmi  rather  nnd«r  force 
Of  luiine  Ulvuio  cummand. 
COJtiiiiiuion'it  to  |>ri"U4ju  a  Luune 
Of  haii[ilor  day"  at  han<l  T" 

CiiwjHir  ■  To  the  yiffhtiiiff'tlr. 

otm-mi'-sslon-or  (ssion  as  ahon), .«.    [  i  v. 

cummi.^siuHnaire.] 

1,  One  who  is  appointi-d  to  fnllii  any  offK-e 
or  cluty  by  a  commission  or  warrant  granted 
by  uoiae  duly  qualified  authority. 

".  .  ,  none  of  the  rnnnnlAxInntert  bad  the  front  Ui 
proiioiiiice  tiiat  auobaninii  could  iiroiwrly  W  uindc  tliv 
ncnd  uf  a  grtat  tjoWtt^a."  —  Jiucaulai/ :  Jlist.  Eng., 
ob.  vliL 

2.  A  person  ohar^'cl,  URimlly  along  with 
otluTs,  with  the  snpeiinteudence  and  duties 
of  any  brunch  of  the   puldie  service,  as  the 


CommiBsioners  of  Worjds  and    Forests,   the 
Commissioners  of  Northern  Lighthousep,  4c. 

"  Herbert  wna  Firat  Coinrniuinner  of  the  Admi- 
ldty."—Miieaulay     BUt.  Eng.cVt    xl, 

odm-mi'-s8ion-er-sliip  (salon  as  abon). «. 

{}£,n^.  commissioner ;    -ship.]      The  rank,  posi- 
tion, or  olHe*  of  a  coinmi-ssiouer. 

"  TboM  r<mmUnoner»hipt.  aMiatant  •eci^taryihlpH 
chief  clerlcitblpii.  .  .  .  would  linve  boeu  botowed  <  n 
moniherBof  I'orllameut  .  .  .'—ilacatilajf :  Bitt.  Eng., 
oh.  xix. 

cdm-mi'-ssion-ing  (salon  as  ahon).  pr. 

po-r.,  ((.,  it  .s'.     [Commission,  r,] 

A.  k  B.  ^8  pr.  par.  tC  particip.  adj. :  (Sec 
the  vejb). 

C.  As  sniba.  :  The  act  of  giving  a  cnnimis- 
sion  to. 
•  OOm-mis'-SlTe,     a.       [Eng.    commission) ; 
-ivc]    Of  the  nature  of  or  involving  commis- 
sion or  iicrpetration. 
t  com-mis'-su-ral,  n.      [Eng.  coTnmiss7ir(e) ; 
■  al.)    Of  or  jicrtaining  to  a  commissure  ;  con- 
necting together;  belonging  to  a  line  or  part 
by  which  other  parts  are  connected  together. 
••The    cf'mmUsural    fllires    of   the    opUc  trncta."— 
T'-Al  *  /loufman  :  I'hysUjl.  Aftat.,  vol.  L,  cb.  vUi..  p. 
il?. 

com -mis-BUre,  ».  [Lat.  cammimura  =  a 
jnining  togetlier,  a  baud,  a  knot,  a  joint,  or 
seam,  from  committo.]    [Commit.] 

1.  Anat.  :  The  point  of  junction  of  two 
sides  of  anything  separated,  or  of  two 
similar  organs  meeting  at  that  paii.     Thus 


CORPUS  CALLOSCM,    OR   GREAT  COMMISSURE 
OF  DRAIN. 

there  are  commissures  at  each  end  of  the  eye- 
li<ls  uniting  them,  and  one  at  eacli  side  of  the 
mouth  coniiei'ting  the  lips.  The  commissures 
of  the  body,  wliich  are  most  frequently  men- 
tioned bydistiuetive  appellations,  may  be 
ananged  in  three  categories  : — 
(I)  Commissures  oj  the  brain  ; 

"Certain  ByBtema  of  flbrcfl  exist  in  the  cereln-niii, 
which  M-em  very  evidiiitly  t-r  unitt>  jHirttonH  of  thr 
mime,  or  uf  uiipoatto  hriulspberes.  The  mo»t  obvious 
of  these  cnmmlMiires  are  the  corpus  callotum.  the 
aiiti-ritir  <'-mmuture.  the  po^terinr  coftmittur^,  tin- 
io/t  ccmmititurr,  the  ttip^^or  lunijtCudin'tl eommUnirf, 
aiid  tlie  fornix.  All,  excei>t  the  twu  last,  are  trans 
Verse,  hiid  unite  parts  of  the  beiuiNidieroe  of  op|M>aito 
tiidea.'—l'oUU  i  Hounnau  :  t'hj/iioL  Anat.,  voL  L.cb.  %.. 
p.  284. 

(n)  Anterior  coniinissurt^  anterior  cerebral 
commissure,  or  white  ccmnnissxirc  : 

Anat.:  A  round  bundle  of  white  fibres 
pla<;ed  immediately  in  front  of  the  anterinr 
pillars  of  the  fornix,  and  crossing  between  the 
ci'rpora  striata  of  the  cerebrum.  It  marks  the 
anterior  boundary  of  the  ventricle. 

"The  anf€rtor  eommUgurei  In  a  ncnmrkable  hundtf 
of  traufiverse  fibres  which  nauttfl  from  one  hemUiiliore 
to  the  other"— roii<(  *  tiowtruin:  Phgtlol  Aitar., 
vol.  i,  ob.  X.,  p.  28i. 

(6)  Great  commissure : 

Anat. :  A  Inr^re  commissure  connecting  the 
centres  of  the  two  hemispheres  of  the  t-ere- 
Itrum.  It  id  called  also  tho  corpus  callosnm. 
(IJuain.) 

(c)  Great  transverse  commisntre  of  the  cere- 
bcUum:  For  def.  see  extract. 

"Tho  flt)n-«  of  Uie  pouit  are  alway*  developed  in  the 
direit  ratio  of  the  lienil«l»herea  of  tho  cerrhcllum  .  .  . 
Uenee  thou  flbrcn  niuat  bo  reiTanlwl  a«  OiVltCcially 
lieU.nillnt:  t"  tho  ceretwllutii.  and  a»  scrvlUK,  whatever 
other  "IIIco  thev  may  i-vrform,  to  .unniet  tho  heini- 
pijIrtoi  of  opiHwlte  Kidua.  Tiny  Ci'ii«lltiil«,  therotori'. 
tlie  grtat  fntngrrrtf  {•nrnmitxiire  nf  (ft*  r^rthi'Uttyn. 
and  an-  to  the  liMuUpberei'  o(  that  orpui  what  the 
cori^us  cAlhuium  u  to  tho^v  of  tlio  hrMn. '  —  l-ttu  .f 
Uotctruin :  PhusioL  Atuit..  vol.  1..  cb.  x..  ji.  STi. 

(d)  Grey  or  Grmj  ('ommissure :  Tho  same  as 
Middle  cfimmisfure  (q.v.). 

'•Thoi/r-itf  rommiMun-."— TVxfd*  Bowman:  PhutM. 
Anat  ,  vol.  1.,  ch.  x..  j-,  IMJ. 


(e)  MiddU  or  zoft  commissure :  A  soft  pale- 
grey  layer  or  bridge,  consisting  of  vesicular 
matter  with  nerve  tubes  which  stretch  from 
one  optic  tluilaraus  to  the  other,  dividing  the 
third  ventricle  into  a  superior  and  an  inferior 
portion.  As  it  comprises  vesicular  matter,  it 
is  not  a  commissure  in  the  same  sense  as  the 
others  which  contain  none.  (Todd  d  Bowman : 
Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  278.  285,  286.) 

(/)  Posterior  commissure :  A  cord  of  transverse 
fibres  situated  beneath  the  base  of  the  pineal 
body,  ami  mostly  connected  with  the  posterior 
extremity  of  each  thalamus.     (Ihid.,  p.  278.) 

"  The  pottrior  commUture  cro«M«  the  potterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  third  ventricle,  and  poaMs  traUHvernely 
between  tho  ojitic  thalaml."— Todd  and  Bvmnan: 
Phytiol.  Anat..  vol.  1..  p.  'lUlt. 

(g)  Soft  commissure :   The  same  as  Middle 
oommissttre  (q.v.). 
(h)  Superior  longitudinal  commissure: 
Anat.:   A  commissure  enclosed  in  the  in- 
ternal convolution   overhanging   the    corpus 
callosum.    {Ibid.,  ]>.  '280.) 
(i)  lyhite  co^mmissiire  :  [See  No.  1.) 
".  .  .  Ita  floor  is  formed  bjr  the  vhitf  wmmtisv^a, 
which  hw  a  cribriform  ap|>earAuce.  Irom  being   i>er- 
f orated  by  numerous  blood-ve8sehi."—7'o<U<tZ{vt£^'uin; 
Phytiol  Anat,,  vol.  t,  ch.  x.,  p.  i»6. 

(2)  Commissures  of  tlie  spinal  cord : 

(a)  Anterior  white  commissure  of  the  spinal 
cord : 

Anat.  :  A  tranflverae  portion  of  wliite  sub- 
stance connecting  the  opposite  sides  of  the 
anterior  median  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord. 

(6)  Posterior  grey  commissure  q/  the  spinal 
cord: 

Anat. :  A  transverse  portion  of  grey  matter 
connecting  the  ojutosite  sides  of  the  posterior 
median  fissure  in  the  spinal  cord. 

(3)  Optic  commissure  : 

Anat. :  A  place,  called  the  chiasma,  where 
the  optic  nerves  of  two  opposite  sides  meet 
each  other  and  partially  decussate.  The 
optic  commissure  is  constituted  by  the  union 
of  the  two  optic  tracts  in  front  of  the  tuber 
ciJicreum. 

%  Zool. :  In  senses  analogous  to  the  anato- 
mical ones. 

3.  Bot. :  The  cohering  faces  of  two  carpels, 
as  iu  the  UinbelliferEe. 

4.  Masonry :  The  joint  between  two 
coui-ses. 

Com-mit',  v.t.  &  i.  [Tjat.  committo :  com  =  con ; 
mitto  ~  to  send  ;  Fr.  commxttre ;  Sp.  &  Port 
cometer.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Langvagt : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  To  entrust,  to  give  over  in  charge  or  in 
trust. 

"Tliftt  good  thing  which  wa*  commfttf<t  mito  tb«« 
keep  .  .  .  — 2  Tim.  1  14. 

(2)  To  put  in  or  consign  to  anyplace  [II.  IJ. 

"At  luRflt  I'll  dig  abolo  witlilu  the  Rrouiid. 
And  to  the  trunty  earth  c-'ntntt  the  Bound." 

I>rifdtn  :  Satirv  of  Prrsixu.  1.  24J-«. 

*  (3)  To  eommission  ;  to  appoint  or  depute, 
"(■t)  To  put  or  briug  together  in  hostility 

or  for  a  contest     (A  Latinism.) 

"...  ieaaouahly  eommit  the  opi>onent  wltli  the 
reapuudont.  like  a  long  practLwd  unxluntor."— J/or».- 
Divint  tHal. 

*  (5)  To  join  or  put  together  In  any  way : 
hence  to  mix  up  or  confound. 

"...  not  to  scan 


(C)  To  perpetrate  or  be  guilty  of  any  crime 
or  oOTeuce. 

"...  'tis  lust  to  own 
The  fsult  commititd  .  .  .  ' 
Pojmt:  Uiiif^fr'i  Odysiey.  bk.  xxll.  1.  1U-& 

2.  Figuratiivly : 

(1)  To  l>ind,  *,o  pledge ;  to  place  in  tltfl  posi- 
tion or  condition  of  one  jdedged  or  bound  to 
any  iMirticuhir  act  or  line  of  action  (generally 
used  roflexivelyX 

".  .  .  may  In  Momo  conipanlos  1m  altghUy  mentlonad 
without  cmntnittinj  tiio  apeaker."— JfiM  Aikin:  7V> 
Dr.  Channing  {XiS"). 

(2)  To  bind,  to  restrain,  to  confine. 

"  Bo,  tbonxh  mv  ankle  «he  ha*  quitted. 
My  heart  continue*  stlU  cammiltfd.' 

Butior:  Budibra^ 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Law:  To  send  to  prison  ;  to  imprison. 

(1)  Absoluteltf: 

"  I  gave  l>o)d  way  to  mr  anthorUj. 
And  did  <»rnmf(  you. 

sh-tKMp. :  3  iitfi.  /r.,  T.  a 


b6il,  b^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go,  gom;  thin,  ^Is;  sin,  as ;   expect.   Xenophon,  e^t.     -ln«. 
-clan,  -tian  ^  Shan,    -tlon, -slon  -  shun ;  -tlon, -9lon  =  xhun*      -tlous. -slous  -clous  =  shus.       bic.    die,  .V:..  ^  b^L  d^ 


1140 


commitment— commodiously 


(2)  With  the  words  to  prison,  Ac. 

"Commitment  tlgulflM  the  kct  of  ccmmitting  or 
MndlUK  ol  k  penoQ  la  j-rison  hy  a  warr&ut  or  order  on 
ftccouut  of  *am«  o(rauc«  committed  or  siui<ect«d  to 
bftve   b««n   ooiiimltt«d   by  him."— £um.*  Juttict  qf 

2.  Pari, :  To  refer  or  entnist  a  bill  to  a  com- 
mittee for  considenitioii  and  report. 

"  It  waa  resolved  by  ttfty-oue  vote«  to  forty  that  the 
bill  shuiiia  lie  committed  .  •  ."—MacaiUay  :  Hut.  Eng., 
eh.  XV. 

B.  Rfjlf lively : 

1.  The  same  as  A.  2(1). 

2.  To  make  a  mistake  or  blunder. 
C«  IntTansitive : 

*  I.  To  commit  adultery  or  fornication. 
2.  To  coiiiinit  a  person  to  prison. 
1[  To  commit  to  memory  :  To  learn,  so  as  to 
retain  in  the  memory. 

nit  to  memort/,  might 

%  For  the  difreren<re  between  to  commit  and 
to  consign,  see  Consign. 

Oom-xnxt'-ment,  s.    [Eng.  commit:  -ment.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langxtage : 

1.  TJie  at-'t  of  entrusting  or  delivering  to 
ones  charge  or  care. 

2.  The  doing  or  committing  of  an  act ;  per- 
petration, commission. 

".  .  .  he  so  ^levoosly  offended  Qod  In  the  eommiU 
mtiU."—Lord  Clarendon  :  Stsayi  of  Repentancv. 

3.  An  engagement  or  contract  to  which  one 
has  committed  or  bound  oneself. 

".  .  .  the  commitmentt  of  the  Money  Marke*  are 
snrDciently  numeroiu  .  .  ."^Daiiy  Telegraph,  Oct.  9, 
18;:. 

IL  Technically: 

1,  Law: 

(1)  The  act  of  committing  to  prison. 

(2)  The  state  of  being  committed  to  prison. 

(3)  A  warrant  or  order  of  committal. 

2.  Polit.,  £c.  :  The  act  of  committing  a  bill. 
Ac,  or  sending  it  for  consideration  before  a 
committee.     [Commit,  v„  A.  II.  2.] 

".  .  .  thia  petition  worthy,  not  only  of  receiving, 
bat  of  Voting  to  a  commiim^nt,  after  it  bad  been  nJ- 
vocat«d.  and  moved  for.  by  some  honourable  and 
learned  gentlemen  of  the  house,"— J/Wron  .-  Animadv. 
upon  a  Defence  qf  the  Bumble  Remonstrance. 

t com-xnit'-ta-ble,  i-  [Eng.  commit;  -able.] 
Callable  of  Wing  committed.  Also  spelt  com- 
miltibk  (q.v.). 


.  sin  commtttable  by  man. 


."South:  Serrrk., 


cdm-mit'-taj,  s.    [Eng.  commit;  -cU.] 

I.  Ordiitaj^  Language : 

1,  The  act  of  committing  or  perpetrating 
any  act. 

*  2.  A  pledge ;  that  by  which  one  binds 
oneself. 

n.  Law :  The  act  of  committing  to  prison. 

com-mit -ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Commit.] 

com-mit'-tee,  s.  [Eng.  commit,  and  sufT.  -«.] 
One  or  more  persons  elected  or  deputed  to 
examine,  consider,  and  report  on  any  matter 
or  business. 

"The  comtnirtee  of  the  captives  had  audience  granted 
them  in  the  seuate-bouse  by  the  Dictator."— Ja Wand  ; 
iipy  (1600),  p.  468.    {Trench,) 

IT  (1)  A  Committee  of  a  lunatic  or  idiot: 
Law :  A  person  to  whom   the  care   of  an 
idiot  or  lunatic,  or  of  an  idiot's  or  lunatic's 
estate,  is  committed  by  the  Court  of  Chancery. 

"  The  lord  chancellor  luually  commits  the  care  of 
hb  person  to  some  friend,  who  is  then  called  hlscnm- 
mittee.  .  .  .  The  heir  is  generally  made  the  manager 
or  committee  of  the  estate."— Sir  fV.  Blackttone. 

%  In  this  sense  tlie  accent  is  on  the  last 
syllable. 

(2)  A  Committee  of  the  whole  House : 

Pari:  A  term  used  when  a  legislative  body 
resolves  itself  into  a  committee  to  consider 
any  bill  or  matter,  in  which  case  the  speaker 
leaves  the  chair,  which  is  taken  by  one  of  the 
members,  called  the  Chairman  of  Committee. 
"While  in  Committee  a  member  is  allowed  to 
ep^ak  more  than  once  on  any  point. 

(3)  The  Committee  of  Council : 

Law:  An  abbreviation  of  Judfcial  Com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  CounciL 

(4)  The  Committee  of  Public  Safety:  [A 
rendering  of  the  French  term,  Comite  de  Salut 
public] 

Hiil.  :  The  name  given  to  a  committee  of 
members  of  the  French  National  Convention 


during  the  first  revolution.  When  the  Na- 
tional Convention,  about  the  end  of  17i>2, 
abolished  monarchy  and  proclaimed  a  republic, 
it  divided  the  executive  government  among 
several  committees,  paramount  over  which 
was  the  Committee  of  Public  Safety,  appointed 
on  6th  April,  1793.  When  the  Girondists 
were  overthrown  by  the  Revolution  of  31st 
May,  1V93,  and  the  Jacobins,  or  the  party  of 
the  Mountain,  gained  supreme  power,  the 
powera  of  the  Committee  of  Public  Safety 
were  enlarged.  It  was  the  rule  of  thia  tyran- 
nical and  sanguinary  committee  which  is 
known  as  the  Reign  of  Terror.  Robespierre 
was  its  animating  spirit,  next  to  whom  stood 
Couthon  and  St.  Just.  The  execution  of  these 
three  men  on  the  10th  Theriuidor  (July  28tl), 
1794)  was  a  lesson  to  the  more  extreme  party 
in  the  committee,  which  did  not  again  perpe- 
trate the  same  excesses  as  before,  and  it  is 
considered  as  having  terminated  the  Reign  of 
Terror.  In  Muroli,  1871,  the  Communists  es- 
tablished a  similar  committee  in  Paris,  which 
fell  in  May  of  the  same  year.    [Commune.] 

^  Obvious    compounds  :    Committee  -  man, 
committee-room. 

oom-nut '-tee-ship,    s.      [Eng.    committee ; 
-ship.]     Tlie  office  or  position  of  a  committee. 
"Tnisteil   with   committceshipt  and  other   gainful 
offices. '—.l/i/rirti ;  Hi4t.  Eng.,  bk.  i. 

com-mit'-tent,   a.  &  s.      [Lat.  ccmmittens, 
pr.  par.  of  committo.] 

*  A*  As  adj.:  Committing,   entrusting,   or 
giving  in  charge. 

t  B.  -4s  subst. :  One  who  commits  anything 
to  the  charge  of  another. 

"  He  sinied  another  treaty  on  behalf  of  his  oom- 
millents.  —Sir/'.  Colquhoun.in  Bioffraphtiii.  p.l5{lS66). 

Com-mit'-ter,  s.     [Eng.  commit ;  -er.] 

1 1.  Gen. :  One  who  commits  ;  a  perpetrator, 
a  doer. 

"...  a  deriver  of  the  whole  ^ilt  to  himself  yet  ao 
as  to  leave  the  committer  &a  full  of  guilt  as  before.'— 
South. 

*  2.  Spec- :  One  who  commits  adultery. 

3.  One  who  entrusts  or  delivers  anything  in 
charge. 

*  com-mit'-ti-ble,  a.     [Eng.  commit ;  -able.  ] 

Capable  of  or  liable  to  be  committed.  (Browne.) 

com-mit'-tins*  T^r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.   [Commit,  v.] 
A.  &  ^  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  ctdj. :  (See 

the  verb). 

".  .  .  kaowtedze  on  the  pert  of  the  committing 
magistrate  that  tne  prisoner  would  he  Buhject  to  re- 
striction unnecessarily .  .  ." — Bum:  Justice  qf  Peace ; 
Commitment. 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  perpetrating  or  doing ;  com- 
mission. 

2.  The  act  of  entrusting  or  delivering  in 
charge. 

IL  Law :  The  act  of  sending  to  prison. 

Com-nutt'-tor,  5.     [Committer.] 

*  com-znix'.  ^com-myx,  v.t.  &  i.    [Pref. 

com  —  con,  and  mix  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  mix  or  blend  together ;  to 
unite  into  a  single  mass. 

"And  with  the  sire's  and  son's  commix  th^  blood." 
Pope:  Homer't  Odx/tsey,  bit.  xxii  .  1.  238. 

B.  Intrant.:  To  mix  or  coalesce  with,  to 
unite  with. 

"...    to  commix 
With  winds  that  sailors  rail  at." 

S3taketp.  ;  Cymheline.  Iv.  3. 

•corn-mix  ed,  'com-mixt',  'com-mSnct', 

•  COm-yxt,  i>a.  ]vir.  or  (7.     [CoMMlx.] 

"Steriug  stones  ommi/xt  with  raoylii  and  flyut." 
Palladiut:  On  Husbondrie,  IL  21. 

•coili-niix'-ing,;>r.  par.,  a.,  &;5.  [Commix,  v.] 
A*k'R,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  s^ibstantire : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  mixing  or  incor- 
porating together. 

2.  The  act  of  coalescing  or  forming  into  a 
single  mass. 

*  cdm-mi'-zlon  (xlon  as  cshun),  s.   [Eng. 

commix;  -ion.]    A  mixture,  a  commixtion. 

"...  when  two  similary  souls  do  blend  In  tbetr 
con*mixions."—Juniut  -  Sinne  xtigmatizeii,  p.  S34  (1639>. 

•com-mix'-ti-on.  *com-yx-ti-oun,s.  [0. 

Fr.  commistion  ;  Lat.  commtstio,  from  commisceo 


=  to  mix  together:   com  =  con;   mlse$o  =  to 
mix.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  commixing  or  in- 
corporating ;  incorporation. 

"  By  comyxtioun  and  niellynKe  Arste  with  Duui 
and  afterward  with  Mormaus   —Trevita.  U.  1S9. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  com- 
mixed ;  mixture. 

"...  there  being  a  commixtion  of  Iwth  In  tlw 
whole,  rather  than  adaptation  or  cement  of  the  on* 
unto  the  other.  "—flrowJi* .-   i'ulgar  Errouri. 

f  com-mix'-tiire,  s.     (Ijat.  commixtura,  from 
com  =  con,  and  mixtura  =  a  mixing,  a  mixture  ; 
com,mixtmn,   sup.   of  commiscen  =  to  mix  to- 
gether :  com=cMm=together  ;  Tnisceo=toniix.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  mixing  or  incorpo- 
rating together ;  mixing,  mingling,  commix- 
tion. 

"  In  the  commixture  of  any  thing  that  Ifl  more  oUy 
or  sweet,  .  .  ."—Hacon  :  .Vat.  Bist. 

2.  Tlie  mass  resulting  from  the  act  or  pn>- 
cess  of  commixing  ;  a  mixture  ;  a  coniy>ound. 

"All  the  circumstances  and  respect  of  religion  and 
state  intermixed  together  in  their  commixture.  .  .  .' 
—  Wouon. 

IL  Scots  Law :  A  method  of  acquiring  pro- 
perty by  blending  different  substances  be- 
longing to  different  proprietors.  {Erskine.) 
(Webster.) 

cdm'-mdd-ate,  s.     [Lat.    commodatum  =  a 
thing  lent,  a  loan  ;  neut  of  commodatus,  pa, 
par.  vf  annniodo  =  to  lend.] 
Scots  Law  :  A  free  loan. 

*  com-mocl-a'-tion,  s.  [IM.  commodatio, 
from  C"mmodus  =  tit,  useful.]  Adaptation, 
adaptuess,  fitness,  or  appropriateness. 

com-mo  de,  s .    [  Fr.  ] 

*1.  A  kind  of  lady's  head-dress  in  use  in 
the  time  of  Wdliam 
and  Mary. 

"  A  commode  Is  a 
frame  of  wire,  two  or 
three  stories  high, 
fitted  for  the  head,  or 
covered  with  tiffany 
or  other  thin  silks,  "— 
Ladies'  Diet.  (1694) 

2.  A  chest  of 
drawers ;  a  bureau; 
a  night-stool. 

"Old  commodei  of 
rudely  car\'ed  oak,  a 
discoloureil  glass  In  a 
Japan  frame,  a  ix>n- 
deroiis  .inn-ch,tir  of 
Klixabethan  fashion,  .  , 
bk.  Iv..  eh.  X. 


COMSIOtiE. 
—Bulteer :  Eugene  Aratu, 


*3.  A  prostitute,  a  procoresa. 

*  odm-mdde'«  a.    [Lat.  commodus.]    Advanta- 
geous, useful,  convenient,  accommodating. 


•  com-mo'de-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  commode;  -ly.] 
Conveniently. 

"  It   will    fall     In   very    commodeltt    between   Dij 
parties."— ira?poI«-  Letters,  IL  lOi    {Davies.) 

COXn-mo'-di-OUBt  a.  [Low  Lat.  comrnodiosus  ; 
Lat.  comnwdiis:  com  =  con;  modus  =  a  mea- 
sure, a  mode.  J 

1.  Suitable,  fit,  advantageous,  useful ;  suited 
to  its  purpose. 


2.  Roomy,  not  narrow  or  conflned^ 
^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  own- 
modious  and  convenient:  "Both  these  terms 
convey  the  idea  of  what  is  calculated  for  the 
pleasure  of  a  person.  Commodious  regards 
the  physical  condition,  and  convenience  the 
mental  feelings.  That  is  comjnndious  which 
suits  one's  bodily  ease  :  tiiat  is  conivnient 
which  suits  one's  purpose.  A  house,  a  chair, 
is  commodious ;  a  time,  an  opportunity,  a 
season,  or  the  arrival  of  any  person,  is  con- 
venient. A  noise  incomm/ides;  the  staying  or 
going  of  a  person  may  inconvenience.  A  i'i;r- 
son  wishes  to  sit  commodiously,  and  to  be  con- 
veniently situated  for  witnessing  any  spectA 
cle."    (Crahh  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

Com-mo'-di-OUS-lj^,  adv.      [Eng.    commodi- 
ous ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  commodious  manner,  conveniently, 
comfortably. 

'■  We  need  not  tew 
To  jnm  commodtoiulv  this  life." 

JIUton:  P.  L..  z.  l.OS. 

2.  Suitably  ;  in  a  manner  adapted  to  a  par- 
ticular purpose. 


t&te.  f&t.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  thSre ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p5t 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;   try,  SSrrian.    so.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


oommodiotisness — common 


1141 


odm-Xtld'-di-olis-llSsSr  ^*  [i^og.  commodi- 
oui;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  of  beint'  commodious  ;  con- 
venience, litne.ss,  suitability. 

"Uf  cltliw,  the  grcfttneu  Kud  richea  lucreM«  aocord- 
Ids  to  the  commodioutnam  of  their  aituatlou  .  .  ."— 
Sir  \y.  Trmple. 

2.  Koominess. 

OOm-mdd'-i-tJ^,  s.  [Vt,  ccmmwdiU;  Sp.  como- 
didtid  :  Port,  commodulade  ;  Ital.  o/modita ; 
from  Lat.  cmnmoditas,  from  Gommodm  ■=■  con- 
venieut,  flL] 

*  1.  Advantage,  profit,  accommotUtion,  con* 

Tenieticfl. 

"TIM  thia<u]vMit«se,  thU  vile  drawing  liiui, 
Tlila  iWAy  Kit  mutlull.  tliii  vommfdity." 

i^hake*p. :  King  John,  IL  S. 

^  A  commodity  of  time  :  A  convenient  occa- 
flon  or  opportunity.    (Sidney.) 

2.  Anything  which  affords  advantage  or 
convenience. 

••  It  bdd  been  JllBcult  to  rnnke  «uch  a  mole  wfasiv 
they  hftd  uot  mt  natural  a  commodity  aa  the  earth  of 
PHzauola,  .  .  .''~AUdUon :  On  Italy. 

3.  Wares,  merchandise,  goods ;  anything 
movable  which  is  or  can  bo  bought  and  sold. 

■■While  he  govenied,  iio  nrohll.ltioii.  no  duty.  Ini- 

e-iled  the  traimtt  of  commoditt^t  from  any  part  of  the 
luiid  to  any  uthtr:'— Jt,u-aulay  ■  BUU  £ng..  ch.  xilL 

t  4.  A  parcel  or  hale  of  goods. 

"  Now  Jove  lu  his  next  commottUy  of  hair,  send  thee 
a  beard."  aAuAo*;^.  :  Twt/th  Aight.  IIL  L 

•5,  A  prostitute. 

•*  My  lord,  when  Bhnll  we  bo  to  Che»i«lde.  and  tike 
vjy  cmnmodttiet  uj.-iii  our  hnlafShaksMp.  ;  2  Uenry 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com^ 
nodity,  goods,  vierchandi:e,  andi;-ar«;  "Com- 
modity is  employed  only  for  articles  of  the 
flrst  necessity  ;  it  ia  the  source  uf  comfort  and 
object  of  industry  :  goods  is  ai»plied  to  every 
thing  belonging  to  tradesmen,  for  whicli  there 
Is  a  stipulated  value  ;  they  are  sold  retail,  and 
are  the  proper  objects  of  tntde  :  merchandize 
applies  to  what  belongs  to  merchants  ;  It  Is 
the  object  nf  commerce :  icarr.*  are  manufac- 
tured, and  may  be  either  goods  or  merchandize : 
a  country  has  its  commodities;  a  shopkeeper 
his  (joods;  a  merchant  liia  vitrcluiiulue ;  a 
manufacturer  his  wares."  (Crabb :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

OOm'-md-dore,  ».     [Probably  a  corruption  of 
8p.  eomnunditdor  —  commander  •  in  Fr.  (from 
EUig.)  t  co77i7nodor«.  j 
Nautical : 

1.  In  the  United  States  a  commodore  ranks 
higher  than  a  ciiptain  and  lower  than  a  rear- 
admiral.  Iq  England  ho  commands  a  few 
ships  when  detached  from  the  Ilei-t. 

2.  A  title  given  in  courtesy  to  the  president 
of  a  yachtiiiK  club,  the  senior  captain  of  a 
line  of  merchant  vessels,  and  the  senior 
captain  of  three  or  more  ships  of  war  when 
cruising  together, 

3.  The  leading  vessel  of  a  fleet  of  merchant- 
men, from  which  the  others  take  their  course. 

*o6m-mdd-u-la'-tlon,  s.  (Lat.  commodu- 
latii),  from  com  =■  con,  and  modular  =  to  modu- 
late ;  modulus  =  a  little  measure,  dimin.  of 
fnoc/uj=;  a  measure.]    Agreement,  proportion. 

'■ .  .  .  that  •yninietry,  and  commodiilatlon.  na  Vi- 
tnivluacalU  It."— WuiUu-i/i,-   Qn  Providence,  i).  iw). 

*odm-inoie:ne  (</  silent),  «.  [O.  Fr.,  from 
Low  L.it.  cvinmoiiaclni.s:  com  =  ro/i,  and  vwhh- 
chua^-n  monk.]  A  monk  belonging  to  the 
same  establislmient. 

••  lolTrtd  Abbot  of  frowland.  with  one  Gilbert  hia 
commoigiia,  and  ill  other  uiuiiks  .  .  ."— d«<ii«fi  •  oit 
Drayton's  Polyotb..  f  IL. 

•  c6m-mi-li'-tlon,  a,  [Lot.  com  =  con,  and 
T/i<-/(ri<.  =  a  griniling  ;  violo  =  to  grind.]  A 
grinding  together. 

■•Saindy  the  UM  of  teeth  hf  commolttton.  grlndlntf. 
and  ci>iiii>rca>iut(  of  tliolr  iiroinTalimeut,"— Zfrou>#«; 
Vutifiir  Krrourt,  bk.  lit,,  ch.  xxlL 

odm'  mon,  *  com  -man.  '  com-mnno, 
"  com  on, '  com  -oun,  '  com-un, '  com- 
ownc.-com-yn. «/.,<(./('.,, t.^.  (Fr.  o-mnnoi; 
b[i,  amnn  ;  Hal  comune ;  from  Lat.  commu- 
nis, from  com  =  cum,  and  munis  =  obliging.) 

A.  As  atijective : 

L  Ordiimry  Language : 

1.  General;  pertaining  or  relating  to  all  in 
general. 

"B|ialn  wQd  Holbind  .  .  .  were  nooiicllod  by  th« 
Deameu  of  the  cvmmon  daogar,"— J/ucuu/uv  •  UUt 
Mnff.,  oh.  II. 

%  Frequently  with  the  prep,  to  before  the 
person  or  thing  affeuted. 


2.  Serving  for  the  use,  purposes,  or  advan- 
tage of  all ;  genei-ally  useful  or  serviceable. 

"May  mU  our  aahca  In  oue  common  grare." 

Fopt:  Bom^rt  Iliad,  bk.  xxlll..  L  109. 

3.  Having  no  fixed  or  determinate  owner  or 
nnister  ;  open  or  free  to  all. 

"Comm«H#  things  or  comuimbletes  weren  bly«IiU." 
—Chaucer  :  llorthtui.  ji.  13. 

"And  all  that  Iwlleved  were  together,  and  had  all 
thingiowimoH."— .4rti  IL  44. 

4.  Frequent,  usual,  often  met  with  ;  occur- 
ring frequently  or  ordinarily ;  not  rare  or 
scarce— thus  it  becomes  the  dLstinguishing 
name  of  some  of  the  best  known  varieties  of 
plants. 

".  ,  .  the  specli'^i  which  aie  meet  eommoTi.  that  U 
abound  most  In  Indlvlduala.  .  .  ^'—Darwin!  Oriain 
qfSjJtciet  (ed.  lafij),  ch.  il.,  p.  M. 

5.  Of  inferior  character  or  quality. 

(1)  0/ persons: 

(a)  Mean,  poor,  of  low  birth, 

"  The  common  i>eople  are  eometlmee  IncoDftaut :  for 
they  are  human  beiiiKa."—Jtfac(m/ai/;  IlUt.  Enff., ca,v. 

(h)  (Applied  tu  a  woman):  A  i>rostitute. 

(2)  0/ things: 

(a)  Low,  base,  valueless,  mean, 

**  Tbou  pale  and  commoti  dnidge  'tween  man  and  man." 
S>hak*sp.  :  Mcrch.  of  Yen.,  111.  2. 

(6)  Obscene,  lewd. 

"Use  their  ahuMM  la  common  houaea.'—Shak^tik  : 
Meal,  for  Mtat.,  II.  1. 

(<--)  In  Scripture:  Unclean. 

■'But  the  vnlce  aiuwervd  me  again  from  heaven, 
what  Ootl  hath  clwiuaed,  that  call  not  thou  commoru" 
—Aitixi.  9. 

6.  Public. 


n.  Technically: 

1.  (7rommar; 

(1)  Applied  to  nouna:  Capable  of  being  ap- 
plied to  all  the  individuals  uf  a  class,  Wing 
common  to  thorn  all,  and  not  restricted  in  its 
appliciitiou  to  any  one  or  more  in  particular. 
It  is  ojtposed  to  Proper  (q.v.). 

{'^)  Applied  to  gender :  Nouns  which  admit 
of  being  applied,  without  inHexion,  to  things 
of  either  sex,  as  bird,  friend,  jmrent,  &c.»  are 
said  to  be  of  the  common  gender, 

*  (3)  Applied  to  iMtin  awl  Greek  verbs: 
Having  both  active  and  passive  meaning. 

2.  Classic  Prosody :  That  may  be  short  or 
long  at  will. 

3.  Logic:  Applied  to  terms  or  Tiames,  in  op- 
position to  individual,  singular,  or  proper. 
"Common-terms,  therefore,  are  called  'predi- 
cables,'  (viz.  afhrmatively-predicable,)  from 
their  capability  of  being  aiflrmed  of  others  :  a 
singular-term,  on  the  contrary,  may  be  the 
subject  of  a  proposition,  but  never  the  predi- 
cate, unless  it  be  of  a  negative  proposition  : 
(as,  e.g.,  the  tlrst-born  of  Isaac  was  not  Jacob)  ; 
or,  unless  the  subject  and  predicate  be  only 
two  expression.s  for  the  same  individual 
object,  as  in  some  of  the  above  instances." 
{iVhately:  Elements  of  Logic,  bk.  i.,  §  6.) 

4.  Anat. :  In  the  same  sense  as  A.  1. 

If  Nerves  of  comvmxin  Hnsation :  For  def.  see 
extract. 

"The  dUtinctlon  which  ha*  been  made  between 
ti9rr«  uf  comiri'ifi  and  of  \\>v<:\&\  ientatUni ,  Is  Indicated 
by  the  lact,  that  whilua  stimuliinto  th«  fonner  cAuite.4 
l>alii.  that  to  the  latter  givca  rise  to  a  peculiar  ur 
fll>eclal  ■Hiisatloii,  ae  of  light,  aouiid.  ur  taste.*-  Todd  Jt 
iicfurman:  Phygiol,  J  nut.,  vol.  1.,  ch.  Ix.,  p.  23a. 

1.  Music:  [Common-chord.  Common-timl.] 

B.  A^  adv. :  Ciunmonly,  more  than  com- 
mon ~  more  than  ia  common. 

"  I  am  more  tbau  cwnmon  tatL" — ShaJietU'  ■'  A$  I'ou 
Likt  /I.  l  X 

C.  As  substantive: 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 
t  1.  The  generality,  what  Is  usual  or  com- 
mon. 

•■  Your  son 
will  .  .  .  exceed  the  common." 

.Shakttf. :  O/rtot,  It.  I. 
*  2.  The  community  at  large,  the  commons 
(q.v.).    [Commune,  s.J 

"  Now  for  to  ipeko  of  the  wmiun*"— tfowwr.  L  M. 

3.  An  open  and  (geuemlly)  unenclosed  space, 
the  use  of  which  is  not  restricted  to  any  indi- 
vidual, but  is  free  to  the  public,  or  to  a  certain 
numr)er,  iw.  "  The  CoinnionH,"  iu  Boston.  Park 
is  a  »iuiilitr  j>uljtic  t>pacu. 

^  Commons,  whcce  not  necessary  for  the 

health  and  recreation  of  the  iieople,  are  n  waste- 
ful method  of  using  land  ;    it  produces  less 


than  if  it  were  divided  among  ditferent  indi- 
viduals. As  population,  therefore,  increased, 
inclosures  became  necessary  if  the  people 
were  to  be  properly  fed.  Laws  made  for  its 
purpose  were  favourable  to  the  lord  of  the 
manor.  By  the  statute  of  Mertou  and  other 
subsequent  enactments  (20  UeiL  III.  c.  4,  20 
Geo.  II.  c.  36,  and  .11  Geo.  II.  c.  41)  he  might 
inclose  as  nnich  of  the  waste  as  he  pleased  for 
tillage  or  for  wood  ground  proviifed  he  left 
coitinion  sulticient  for  such  as  were  entitled 
thereto.  A  multitude  of  other  Inclosure  Acts 
followed,  crunniencing  with  41  Geo.  Ill  c.  109, 
and  running  down  to  31  and  :i2  Vict.  c.  89, 
Umler  these,  in  184,'>,  Commissioners,  called 
Inclosure  Commissioners,  were  appointed. 
[INCL0SURE.S.]  It  was  Calculated  In  1085  that 
of  37,000,000  acres  of  land  existing  in  Eng- 
land, about  18,000,000,  or  nearly  the  half, 
were  moorland,  forest,  and  fen.  Up  till  1S15 
about  10,000,000  more  acres  were  inclosed, 
bringing  the  trital  aggregate  to  28,000,000 ; 
more  tlian  1,000,000  have  since  been  dealt 
with  In  B  siiiiilur  way. 

But  within  recent  years  a  neaction  ug.iinat 
inclosure  has  set  In  among  the  inhabitants  of 
the  great  cities  and  towns,  to  whom  open 
spaces  within  accessible  distance  are  essential 
for  health  and  recreation.  Nowhere  has  this 
necessity  been  more  felt  than  iu  London,  and 
in  18ti6  an  Act  was  jiassed  for  the  improve- 
ment,  protection,  and  nianagement  of  the 
commons  near  the  metropolis,  while  in  1878. 
the  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works  were  autho- 
rised to  secure  commons  where  opportunity  of- 
fered near  the  metropolis.  The  great  wooded 
common,  known  as  Epping  Forest, gained  from 
tlie  lords  of  the  manors  and  others  bv  a  deci- 
sion of  the  Ma.ster  of  the  Bolls  on  loih  Nov.. 
1874,  was  transferred  to  the  Corporation  of 
the  City  of  London,  who  had  been  the  suc- 
cessful litigants,  and  after  an  art>itrator  had 
settled  all  claims.  Queen  Victoria  dedicjtted  it 
on  the  tJth  May,  1882,  to  the  use  of  the  peopls 
for  ever. 

"  Hounalow  Heath,  on  the  great  Western  Road,  aud 
Fliichley  Common,  on  the  great  Nortberu  Road,  wvn 
p^rhapn  the  most  celebrated  ol  these  spots. "—J/o. 
cauliiy  :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  Hi. 

11.  Lniv  :  The  right  of  enjo>-ing  any  priviiega 
in  common  with  others  ;  a  community  of  in- 
terest or  right.  This  may  be  of  many  kinds, 
as,  ccnnmon  of  custom  =  the  right  to  take  wood 
for  fuel  or  rejmirs  ;  common  of  estovers  =  the 
right  of  taking  wood  for  fuel  or  for  domestic 
purposes  ;  common  of  pasture  =  the  right  of 
turning  out  a  certain  number  of  cattle  to  pas- 
ture on  certain  conmion  lands  :  it  is  usually 
of  three  kinds— a/jjipfidaHf  (when  the  right  ia 
supposed  to  have  belonged  to  the  house  from 
time  immemorial,  because  the  house  was 
within  the  luanor),  ajypurtenant  (when  the 
right  has  become  annexed  to  the  house  either 
by  gift  or  purchase,  or  in  some  other  wayX 
and  JH  gross  (when  the  right  belongs  to  a 
person  to  turn  out  on  the  common,  and  does 
not  belong  to  any  house  or  land);  common 
of  piscary  =  a  right  uf  Ilshing  in  waters  be- 
longing to  another;  and  common  of  turbary 
=  the  right  of  digging  turf  on  the  lands  of 
another. 

^  Free  common  over  the  vicinage  is  when  tha 
wastes  of  the  manor  join,  and  there  is  no 
fence  between  them,  the  beasts  of  the  com- 
mon of  one  manor  being  allowed  to  stray  oa 
the  wastes  of  the  other  manor, 

D.  I n  sj^cial  jihrases : 

1.  Above  the  common  :  Superior  to  the  gena- 
rality,  l>ctterthan  usual. 

2.  Brethren  of  the  Common  Lot: 

Ch.  Hist.:  One  of  the  names  given  to  tho 
Brethren  of  Social  Life,  a  sect  wUicb  arose 
In  the  14th  century.     [Social,] 

3.  liycojnmon:  Extniordinary,  unusual,  out 
of  the  common.    (Scotch.) 

4.  Disturbanct  of  common  :  [Disturbance.] 

5.  In  common: 

(1)  OrdtJiary  Language: 
(a)  To  l>c  eiooyed  or  participated  in  equally 
with  another  or  others. 

"...  children  or  Mn-anta  could  not  cut  the  meat 
which  their  father  or  muter  bad  provided  for  them 
in  cvtiiinon,  .  .  ."—locke. 

(?))  Affecting  or  characterizing  equally,  or  to 
an  equal  ilegreo. 

"...  they  had  nothing  hut  their  W)il|a^iu  in  com- 
mon."—M,tciul<iy  :  But.  A'rrj;..  ch.  xv. 

(c)  Equally,  commonly,  indiscriminately. 

"  lAivcalte  ciiatene  creature* 
In  rarriiituno,  wh  man  olh*r.' 

LtinglanJ  ;  P.  Ploteman,  «,S9fc 


b6h.  Tj6^:  p£Ut.  J<S^l;  cat,  coU,  chorns.  9hln,  Iwnoh;  go.  tern:  thin,  this:  sin.  a«:  oxpeot,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  t 
-olan.  -tlan  =  ah^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =  sh&n ;  -tlon.  -?lon  =  ihUn.    -tloos.  slous,  -olous  =-  Shis,    -bio,  -die,  4:l^  ^  b^l,  doL 


1142 


oommon 


(d)  Followed  by  the  rrejt.  with  Wfore  tlie 
person  or  tUiQg  equally  afffctt'd. 

**.  .  .  having  tint  tn  common  ictth  dictlonaiiea, , . ." 
'-Arbuitmot :   7\iUe$  qf  Jndent  Conn,    Weij/hU,  and 

(2)  Law: 

(a)  Holding  or  participating  In  any  right 
equally  with  others. 

"Tciiiuitd  in  rommon  &re  such  u  hold  by  seTeral 
ftnd  distinct  titles,  but   by  tuiity  of  possesaloo,* — 

{?»)  Held  in  community  with  others. 

"Efltntw  may  be  held  In  four  different  ways:  In 
■eTciHlty.  iu  Joint  taoMicy,  In  coi^xu-ceaary,  and  in 
eotmnoti'—Bla^ettane, 

*6.  In  the  common  of:  In  debt  or  under  an 
oWigation  to. 

7.  Out  of  the  common  :  Extraordinary,  uncom- 
mon, unusual.  (Generally  used  in  a  commend- 
atory 8<?nse.) 

8.  Tenants  in  cormnon : 

Law :  Tenants  who  hold  by  several  and 
distiuct  titlea  but  by  unity  of  possession, 

9.  To  TTUike  common  cau^e  with :  To  join  or 
league  oneself  with ;  to  make  the  cause  of 
another  one's  own. 

10.  To  quUe  a  common  or  comown  :  To  re- 
quite, to  settle  accounts  with  one,  to  repay. 
(Generally  in  a  bad  sense.)    (.Sco/t-ft.) 

%  A  thing  is  said  to  be  fjord  one's  common 
when  one  is  under  great  oliUgations  to  do  it ; 
to  be  ill  one's  common,  when  one,  from  tlic 
peculiar  obligations  he  lies  under,  ought  to 
act  a  very  different  part.    (Scotch.) 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
mon, ordinary,  mean,  and  vulgar:  "Familiar 
use  renders  things  common,  vulgar,  and  ortH- 
nary ;  but  wJiat  is  mean  is  so  of  itself ;  the 
common,  vulgar,  and  ordinary,  are  therefore 
frequently,  though  not  always,  mean;  and  on 
the  coutrary  what  is  mean  is  not  always  com- 
mon, vulgar,  or  ordinary ;  consequently,  in 
the  primitive  sense  of  these  words,  the  first 
three  are  not  strictly  synonymous  with  the 
last:  monsters  are  common  in  Africa;  vulgar 
reports  are  little  to  be  relied  on.  ,  ,  .  Com- 
mon is  opposed  to  rare  and  refined  :  vulfjar  to 
polite  and  cultivated  :  ordinary  to  the  dis 
tinguished  :  Tnean  to  the  noble  ;  a  common 
mind  busies  itself  with  commoTi  objects;  md- 
gar  habits  are  easily  contracted  from  a  slight 
intercourse  with  vulgar  people  ;  an  ordinary 
person  is  seldom  associated  with  elevation  of 
character ;  and  a  mean  appearance  is  a  cer- 
tain mark  of  a  degraded  condition,  if  not  of  a 
degraded  mind."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

common  assurances. 

Law:  The  legal  evidences  assuring  one  that 
his  property  lias  been  transferred  to  him. 
This  may  be  done  by  deed,  by  record,  by 
special  custom,  or  by  devise  through  means 
of  a  will,  not  operative  till  after  the  testator's 
death. 

common  bail,  <■ 

Law:  [Bail.] 

*  common  bar,  s. 

Law:  A  bar  to  an  a'*tion  for  trespass,  pro- 
duced by  the  allegation  that  the  place  on 
which  he  was  alleged  to  have  trespassed  was 
his  own.  It  was  called  also  Bar  at  large  and 
Ulankbar,    (Wharton,) 

common  barretor.  [Bareetoe-J 

common  barretry. 

Law :  [Barketrv.] 

common  bench,  s. 

Law:  The  same  as  Common  Pleas, 
T[  Court  of  Common  Bench:  The  same  as  the 
Court  of  Comm/J7i  Plem.     It  was  so  called  be- 
cause the  suits  of  common  people  were  there 
tried. 

common  centring,  s. 

Building:  Such  as  is  constructed  without 
trusses,  but  having  a  tie-beam  at  its  ends. 
Also  that  employedin  straight  vaults. 

common-chord,  s. 

Music:  A  note  accompanied  bv  its  major  or 
minor  3rd  and  perfect  :ith.  [Harmosv.]  In 
thorough  bass,  the  figure  3,  a  sharp,  flat  or 
natural,  as  the  case  may  be,  or  the  absence  of 
any  letter,  character,  or  figure,  denotes  the 
common  chord  of  the  bass  note.  When  there 
is  moi-e  than  one  chord  on  the  same  bass  note, 
the  common  chord  is  figured  S.  (Stainer  dt 
Barreit.) 


common -council,  ^-. 

1.  The  governiuc  '"^'dy  of  a  city,  corporate 
town  or  Uiruugli.  cmfiowered  to  make  rules 
and  regulations  for  the  due  ndminisiration  of 
municipal  aGTalrs. 

In  this  country,  its  C'lmpositifin  Is  variable. 
Thus  tho  name  may  be  applied  to  the  single 
h.xiy  (aa  a  board  of  aldorTOen),or  to  the  aggre- 
gate bodies  in  which  thia  power  is  veettd.  cr 
again  to  the  lower  branch  of  tlie  legislative 
body;  as  In  Philadelpliia.  wher«  the  title  is 
restricteii  to  the  second  of  the  two  city  councils, 
the  first  beiuLr  termed  tho  Select  Cuuucil  tq.v.). 

2.  A  meeting  of  such  governing  body. 

common-conncilman,  s.  A  member  r>f 
the  common -council  of  a  city  or  corporate  town. 

common-^onnt,  s.    [Cocnt.] 

common-crier,  s.  A  public  or  town 
crier. 

common  -  divisor,    s.     [Coumok-uea- 

StJRE.] 

common-fine,  s. 

Law:  A  small  sum  of  money  paid  to  the 
lords  by  the  residents  in  certain  leets. 
(Wharton.) 

*  common-hackneyed,  a.  Made  com- 
mon by  excessive  familiarity. 

"  Hful  I  so  lavinh  of  my  preaence  been, 
So  common-hacknei/  d  in  the  eves  of  men." 

ShaJOf^  :  1  Senrjf  J  V..  IIL  i. 

*  common-house,  s,  A  meeting-place, 
a  rendezvous. 

"  Look  yoa  be  at  the  commtm-houwe  tomorrow." — 
LocriTie.  U.  2. 

common  Informer. 

Law:  [Informer.] 

common   intendment    or    intent. 

[Intendment.] 

COmmon-joista,  s.  pi.  Joists  in  single 
naked  fluoiiug  tu  wliich  the  boards  are  lixt-d. 
Such  joists  are  also  called  boarding-joists,  and 
should  not  exceed  one  foot  apart, 

common  jury,  s.  A  jury  retained  by 
the  sheriff,  according  to  the  directions  of  tlie 
statute  3  Geo.  II.,  c.  25.  to  try  not  one  case 
but  all  that  are  for  trial  at  that  assize. 
[Jury.] 

common-law,  9.  The  unwritten  law, 
consisting  of  those  customs  and  us;iges  which 
have,  by  long  prescription  and  immemorial 
Qsage,  obtained  the  binding  force  of  laws.  It 
Is  distinguished  from  staiute-law  (q.v.),  which 
derives  its  authority  from  acts  of  Parliament. 

common-lawyer,  s.  One  skilled  in  or 
practising  common-law. 

"CknonLsta.  civiliaDs,  ajid  common-lawjferi  do  all 
admit  this  dlatinctiou."— S/>e;;;iU7i. 

common-measure,  s. 

Arith. :  The  measure  of  two  numbers.  Thus 
2  is  a  measure  of  6  and  2-4,  that  is,  it  can  divide 
each  of  them  without  a  remainder,  thus— 

-^=3,   2    =12. 

If  Greatest  common  m£asure :  The  largest 
number  which  will  divide  two  others  without 
leaving  a  remainder.    Thits  4  is  the  greatest 

common  measure  of  12  and  lii,  for  -^  =  8, 

-  =  4.    If  any  greater  number  than  4  be 

4 

used  as  the  divisor  there  vn\l  be  a  remainder, 

12      „  ,    ,  Ifi      „  4 
thus     '^=2.but-  =  2-g-. 

common  multiple,  «.     [Multiple.] 

common  nuisance. 

Law:  [XuiSAXcE.] 

common  people,  «■  v^-  The  artizans 
and  labourers,  the  manual  labourers. 

"King  in  his  Xatuinl  ami  ruliticiil  Conclu3U>n3 
roogtlly  estimA'ted  the  comtnon  peo/'le  of  Ktigl&nd  iit 
680.000  families.  Of  these  families  ii^.O"".  accorduig  to 
him.  ate  aulmnl  food  twice  a  week.  The  remainin),' 
440.000 nte  it  not  at  all,  or  at  m<Mt  not  ott«Q«r  thau 
once  a  week." — Macuulus/:  UiU,  AVi^..  ch.  ilL 

common  petiole,  s. 

Bat. :  The  principal,  leaf-stalk  in  a  com- 
pound leaf.  The  others  are  callod  partial 
leaf-stalks.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 


t  common  pitch,  s. 

Arch.:  A  term  api>liedto  a  roof  in  which  the 
length  of  the  rafttrs  is  about  three-fourths  of 
the  entu-e  span. 

common-place,  <t.  k  s.   [Comhokfl&ci.] 

**Thou  muwiuuiing  mmmon-j^ace 
or  nature  w  ith  tlmt  homely  face, 
And  yet  with  eomethiiig  of  a  t!rni.'t;." 

H'oriUunrth  :  7u  t/Mi)ailv. 

common-placed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Coh- 

MONPLACE,   V.i 

Common-Pleas,  s.  The  king's  court 
long  held  in  Westtuinster  Hall,  but  anciently 
movable.  Gwin  observes  that  until  after  the 
granting  of  the  Magtia  Charta,  there  upw^  but 
two  court8,  tlie  Exchequer  and  ilie  Kinti's 
Bench,  bo  called  because  it  followed  the  king- 
but,  upun  the  grant  of  that  charter,  the  Court  ul 
Cvjnvwn  Fleas  was  erected  and  settli^d  at  TTest- 
minster.  All  civil  causes,  both  real  and  pej.- 
sonul.  were  formerly  tried  in  this  coml, 
according  to  the  strict  laws  of  the  realm  ;  and 
Fortescue  represents  it  as  the  only  court  for 
real  causes.  Courts  of  Common  Pleas  exist  in 
the  several  statee  of  the  American  Union,  their 
juri.^dictiuu  being  confined  tu  civil  caswi,  in  dJs- 
tinctiun  tu  the  courts  uf  criminal  jurisiiicliuu. 

Common-Prayer,  s. 

•  L  Public  worship. 

2.  The  liturgy  or  form  of  public  prayer  pre- 
scribed to  be  used  in  the  services  of  the 
Church  of  England. 

^  Book  of  Common^Prayer :  [Pkatbu] 

common-rafter,  s.  One  fn  a  roof  to 
wliich  the  boarding  or  lathing  is  attached. 

common  receptacle, 

Bot. :  The  suiface  from  which  the  inflor- 
escence springs  in  composite  or  similar  plants^ 
It  may  be  flattened  out  into  a  capitulum,  or 
swollen  into  a  more  or  less  hemispherical 
hypanthodium,  or  separate  flowers  may  be 
buried  in  the  fleshy  receptacle,  in  which  caM 
it  becomes  a  ca^nanthium  as  iu  Dorstenia. 

common  recovery. 

Lav:  :  [Recoaerv.] 

common  reservoir. 

Ekct. :  A  name  applied  to  the  earth,  because, 
being  a  guud  conductor  of  electricity,  it  draws 
it  ort"  from  every  electrified  conductor  whieh 
is  not  insulated,  and  tends,  unless  otlier 
causes  operate  with  coimteractiug  eflect,  to 
diff'use  tlie  electricity  thus  obtwned  through 
the  whole  extent  of  the  globe. 

eonunon-roofing,  s.  A  roofing  which 
consists  of  common  rafters  only,  which 
brid^;e  over  the  purlieus  in  a  strongly  framed 
roof. 

common  salt,  s. 

Clieiii. :  Chloride  of  sodium  (q.v.).  See  aUo 
Salt. 

common  seal,  s.    A  seal  used  by  a  oor- 

jiorati'iu  as  a  sjnubol  of  their  being  incor- 
porated. 

common-sense,  s.  &a. 

A,  As  substautii-e: 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Originallv  signified  a  common  internal 
sense,  and  what  may  be  perhaps  termed  a 
collective  sense,  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
five  special  ones,  which  were  suppused  to  meet 
at  some  point  in  the  body,  as  the  radii  of  a 
circle  converge  to  and  unite  in  its  centre 

"Tbattfaere  IssMme  i>articular  or  restDtinetl  Mat  of 
the  common  teiise  is  an  oiiitiK.n  that  even  old  philo- 
BopbtreanJ  i)liysician3  are  tucrtucl  \\\iin.  Ami  it  is  an 
oidinary  c.>nn»irtson  amount  them  that  the  external 
senses  and  the  fommnn  itmitf.  considered  together,  are 
like  a  circle  with  five  lines  drawn  from  the  circumfer- 
ence to  the  centre.  Wherefure.  as  it  haa  liec ii  oIivIdus 
for  them  to  find  out  jiarticalar  oi^ans  for  tlie  extenwl 
senses,  so  they  have  also  attempted  to  assign  ■ome 
distinct  part  of  the  body  to  l-e  an  oryan  of  the  iMm.nt,'n 
teivte :  that  is  to  say,  as  they  discfTercd  sight  to  be 
seated  in  thp  eye.  hearinn  in  the  ear.  Bmelling  In  tho 
nose.  &e.,  so  they  conceived  that  there  is  some  part  of 
the  bc-dy  wherein  seeinif.  hearing  and  all  uther  ttercep- 
tions  meet  togetlier.  as  the  lines  of  a  circle  in  tue 
centre;  and  thiit  there  the  soul  dues  also  Jud^e  and 
diBL-ern  of  the  difference  of  the  objects  of  the  outwiLrd 
sensea."— ffenry  Afore  :  immortaiUyuftke  £oui,Tol.  lii., 
cb.  li    (Trench.) 

2.  The  modicum  of  sense  or  understanding 
possessed  by  people  in  general ;  the  power 
supposed  to" be  possessed  by  people  in  general 
of  deciding  simple  questions  accurately;  the 
common  judgment  of  mankind. 


Cate»  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  ctib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     sa,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


common— commons 


11-13 


"  HutUiu  wiu  misclilef,  und  hiaxenl  ptutetice, 
Uis  Bpe«cli  rebelUoQ  o^uliut  common  imiu.' 

Vowper:  Bop*. 

II.  Mmtal  phil. :  When  Berksley,  carrying 
onl  tlie  aystem  of  idealism,  had  shown  that 
on  the  principle  which  ia  liiid  down,  thu 
existence  of  the  material  world  conid  not  In; 
proved,  and  Hume  carried  UerkcJey's  si;epti- 
cism  to  a  yet  preatcr  length,  tlie  Rev.  Dr. 
Rt-id,  Prof,  of  Mental  Philosophy  in  Kiii-'s 
C'lllege,  Aberdeen,  built  up  a  system  de.si^n<d 
to  bt*  anta^onistii;  to  this  scejitical  ontt,  in 
wliat  he  called  common-sense.  The  llrat  prin- 
'•iph's  of  belief  which  all  ordinary  men,  not 
idiota  or  lunatics,  accept  und()ubtinj,'ly,  were 
assumed  to  be  axiomatic,  imd  became  thu 
foundation  of  a  syatem  of  mental  philo- 
sophy. Dugald  Stewart,  holding  essentially 
the  same  views  as  Reid.  thought  the  term 
conimon-seuae  an  unhappy  one,  and  substi- 
tuted for  it  "  the  fiindameutal  laws  of  human 
belief." 

B.  As  adjective : 

Of  a  view,  (Cc. :  Such  a  one  as  an  ordinary 
person  of  sound  judgment  would  take. 

common-sergdant»  s.  a  judicial  officer 
appointtrd  l)y  the  Corporation  of  London  as 
an  assistint  to  the  Reconler. 

common  sewer,  s.  A  sower  through 
which  the  whok*  sewage  of  a  city,  town,  or 
village  passes. 

common-time,  3. 

Mttsic  :  Time  with  two  beats  in  a  bar  or»any 
multiple  of  two  beats  in  a  bar.  The  beats  may 
be  of  the  value  of  any  noteor  restor  comi'ouml 
of  notes  and  rests,  providing  the  sum  retinired 
by  the  time  sign  be  exactly  contiined  in  each 
bar.  Comtnoii  time  is  of  two  kinds,  simple 
and  compound.  Simple  common  time  is  tliat 
which  includes  four  beats  in  a  bar,  or  any 
division  of  that  number,  or  square  of  the 
number  or  it,s  divisions.  The  signs  used  to 
express  simple  common  time  are  the  following  : 

h  a-  !■  1.  «.  ^"^^  the  characters  Q  ^^'^  (ft' 
In  these  signs  tiie  upper  figure  denotes  tlie 
quantity  of  notes  required  in  the  bar,  and  the 
lower  liguro  the  cpiality  of  tlie  notes.  Com- 
pound common-time  is  expressed  by  the  signs 
J.  S.  V.  9»ch  signs  meaning  two  or  four  heats 
of  three  crotidiets  or  quavers  to  each  beat. 
[Time.]    (Stainer  mid  Barrett.) 

common  voucbee,  s. 

Law :  [VoucHKK.] 

*  com  -mon,   *  com-oun,    '  com-oune, 
•  COm-une,  v.t.   &  i.    [Common,   a.;    Com- 
mune, I'.l 
A-  Tra7xsitive  : 

1.  To  make  common,  to  give  a  part  in,  to 
share,  to  communicjite. 

"Such  M  I  hftue  «elo  nud  Inid  In  djruerne  bookes.  I 

rien  Mid   .    ,    .    camoun  to  otheru  men."— TVtfmu, 
19. 

2.  To  discuss. 

"  Whei-«  no  re*ou  may  bo  comunsd." — Uow«r,  i.  68. 
B*  Intrattsitix^e  ; 

1.  To  converse,  talk,  coinmimc. 

"Comouno  or  tAlke  with  «iiot1iar  In  curai>aay,  or 
iClttw»lip)Ki.    Comtnunico.' — Prompt.  I'are. 

"With  nucho  horn  llketh  to  comune'^Qowar,  I.  84. 

2.  To  have  a  common  right  or  share  with 
others. 

3.  To  participate  in,  to  share  in. 

"Ln*rt«?«,  I  niuxt  rommon  with  your  grief. "  — 
Sftakent. :  Ihtmlet,  Iv.  6. 

*  4.  To  board  or  live  in  community. 

'  In  thi»i«  pincns  It  in  nroluhle  thoy  not  only  tlvt*). 

,t  ulNit  mmmonml  lo([oclter  uiwn  aiich  iirovUlous  ils 

WLTo   iirovldfd    for    thom   at   tlic  cUn-ctloii  of   thi-lr 


but  ulNit  mmmonml  lo([oclter  uiwn  an'ch  iirovUlous 
"TLTo   provlilfrl    for    thoiii   at   the  lUn-ctloii  of   thi.. 
irt'nld.'iit-"— a'Ac'i(/«i/:  .ScfwoU  of  the  ProfjhtU  :  Seriii. 


iirt>«l<i.-iit-  -  a'Ac-i 
{'>xf:,-l.  \Vl\).  p.  l: 

o6m'-mon~a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  cominon;  -able] 
•1.  O/Uuiil:  Held  in  common.     (/Ja/-oii.) 
2.  0/  animalsi:  Such  as  are  needful  for  tlie 
ploughing  or  manuring  of  land,  such  as  horses, 
oxen.  <-owM,  ami  sheep.    (liUtclalotie.) 

odm -mdn-a^e,  s.     [Eng.  C'>mnu>u  ;  -age.] 

1.  lien. :  A  right  of  using  anything  in  com- 
mon with  others. 

2.  Spec. ;  The  right  of  posturing  cattle  on  a 
common. 

"Thoy  h«»«  wrontfwl  poor  peopI»t  of  tholr  <v»mMkm- 
ag:  which  of  right  hcloiwed  to  them."— /^/(m- .  ffolu 
StaU.  Ik  aw. 

3.  The  commonalty,  or  body  of  Ci>mmoner8, 
collectively. 


com'-m6n-al-ty,      *  c6m-m6n-ftl  i-ty, 

*  com  on-al  te,     '  com-mun-al  i-te, 

*  Com-yn-al-te.  .'J.  [Fr.  roiamvnaute.  from 
Low  Lai.  commu7UjUitas,  from  Lat.  communis 
=  common.] 

*  1.  A  commonwealth,  a  community. 

"To  the  vee  find  profit  of  the  aeyd  comunalto."— 
Eng.  OUdt,  p.  BSO. 

t  2.  The  Commons, 

"  at,  Atfiiliiflt  hliii'flrst ;  he's  a  very  dog  to  tho  com- 
monalty:—SlmkiiMp. -.  Coriolanaa.  L  I. 

"  3.  Community,  common  ownership  or 
participation. 

"  And  iiieliuicholy  Fear  sulxlatxt  hy  Faith  ; 
Of  >ih-»s(»l  coiiHulatluiiti  ill  tlUti'eSH: 
uf  moral  stiviigth,  iiiid  Intel  luctual  power  ; 
Of  Joy  In  wiilust  commonalty  spreno!" 

Worttsworth:  RccIum. 

'  i.  The  generality,  the  bulk  of  mankind, 
people  in  general. 

"I  myBelf  t-jo  will  uae  the  secret  ftcknnwledi;meut 
of  the  comtnonalti/,  bearing  record  of  the  Uodot  goda," 
— Uooker. 

5.  The  common  people  of  England  or  any 
other  country ;  commoners  aa  opposed  to 
the  nobility. 

"The  civil  state  cooBlsts  of  the  nohility  and  the 
commonnlti/.'—tiUipkston*:  Commimt.,  bit.  i.,  clt  12. 

"  com'-mon-anfe,   s.     [Eng.   comvwn,  and 

suir   -anct  I 

Liiw :  The  body  of  commoners  or  tenants 
wild  liave  the  right  of  common. 

com'-mon-er,  s.    [Eng.  common;  -cr.] 

1.  Of  annvwn  ground:* 

*  1.  Lit.  :  One  who  shares  with  others  a 
right  to  common  ground. 

"Much  good  land  might  he  gained  from  forests  and 
chases  .  .  ,  and  fruiii  other  communable  places,  so  as 
alwaya  there  l>e  a  due  care  taken  that  the  iioor  com- 
moners have  no  Iujur>-  by  auch  Improvement  —//actm. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Gen. :  One  who  shores  anything  with 
another.    (Fuller.) 

*  (2)  SiKc.  :  A  prostitute.    (Shakesp.)   , 

II.  Of  the  /foiwe  of  Commons :  A  member  of 
the  House  of  Commons. 

III,  Ofsocialrank:  Oneof the conlmonalty, 
one  who  even  if  titled  does  not  belong  to  the 
peerage. 

rV.  Of  Uiiiitersity  rank:  A  student  in  Ox- 
ford University  wlio  is  not  dependent  for  sui>- 
poi-t  on  the  foundation  of  any  college,  but 
pays  his  way  independently. 

•  com'-mon-er-ess,  s.  [Eng.  commoner ; 
-ess.]     Tlie  wife  of  a  commoner. 

"I'eurs,  coniinoneiii  niiil  counsel,  T)eeres8eB,  com- 
mon^refsri,  ami  the  nuuieruus  mdennites  crowded 
every  part"— -t/oJ.  D'Arblay:  Diary,  v.  107. 

•  com -mon-ihg,  *  com-en-inge,  "com- 
owninge,  ^comynyng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s, 
[Common,  v.] 

A,  &  B,  -4s  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

"As  thea  kynses  in  counsel!  were  eomjnynff  to- 
eedMT."—i)estr.  uf  Troy,  13,0<6, 

C,  A^  substantive: 

L  Ordiuary  Language: 

1.  Intercourse,  dealing,  conversation.   [Com- 

MUNINO.] 

2.  Communion,  participation. 

"Wher  It  li  uot  the  cofrMniri^tf  of  CrUtls  blude?"— 
Wycliffo:  1  Cor.  x.  Id. 

II,  Law :  Commonage,  the  right  of  pasturage 
on  a  common. 

•  cdm-mon'-ish,   v.t.     [Lat.  pref.  com,  and 

Enu'.  inonisk  (q.v.).]     To  warn,  to  admonish. 
{ll'/utaker,  Disp.  on  Script.,  p.  (iGl.) 


com'-mon-ish.  a. 

Rather  coniinun. 


[Eug.     common;    -ijih.] 


*  cdm-mon-i'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  commonitio, 
from  aiiamonm  ~  to  warn,  to  admonish.)  A 
warnin;.;.  advice,  or  monition. 

■  o5m-mon'-I>t{ve,  a.    [Formed  by  analogy 

a.s  if  fiDiii  a  Lat.  comitumitiinis,  from  commonfo 
=i  to  adnionisli,  to  warn.]  Containing  admoni- 
tion or  warning  ;  monitory. 

"  Whoso  criiss  was  only  coinniemomtlTo,  and  otwi- 
mniiitin:  .  .  ."—ft/-.  Hall:  Krm..  p.  n. 

■  oom-mdn'-l-tor-j^,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  commani- 

toriui,  from cojHTTWHfo  =  to  warn,  to  admonish.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Warning,  admonishing,  com- 
monitlvo. 

B.  An  subst.  :   A  monition,  a  wnmlng,  an 
admonition.    (Whitakfr  :  lJi*p.  oh  Scrip.,  p.  s  ) 


com  -mon-ly,  •  com-mune-liche,  "com- 
oun-li,  •  com-un-Iich,  'com-yn-Ucho, 

adv.     [Eiv^.  coiamoii ;  -ly.] 

'  1.  In  common,  alike. 

"Oud  thut  ous  uuulo  alle  comunitdit  to  hia  anU> 
aeMe.'~AyenbUe.  pt  1*6. 

"2.  In  common,  familiarly,  intimately, 
sociably. 

"  And  witli  great  Joy  into  that  city  wend. 
Am  ocrmmon/y  aa  fnud  does  with  hi*  trend.' 

.'<pen$(rr:  /".  tf.,  I.  x.  69. 

3.  Generally,  frequently,  usually,  widely, 
freely. 

"Tliat  man,  It  waarommon/v  said,  has  never  wau ted. 
and  never  will  want,  an  exiwdlenf— J/ocaufui/.  //Ut. 
/:n'j..  ch.  xxlii. 

4.  Poorly,  meanly. 

IT  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  oma- 
monly,  frequently,  usually,  and  generally: 
"  What  is  commonly  done  is  an  action  common 
to  all ;  what  is  generally  done  is  the  action  of 
the  greatest  part ;  what  is  frequently  done  is 
either  the  action  of  many,  or  an  action  many 
times  repeated  by  the  same  pei'sou ;  what  is 
v^allydoTte  is  done  regularly  by  one  or  many. 
Commonly  is  opposed  to  rarely  ;  generally  and 
frequently  to  occasionally  or  seldom  ;  vsually 
to  casually  ;  men  commonly  judge  of  others  by 
themselves  ;  those  who  judge  by  the  mere 
exterior  are  generally  deceived  ;  but  notwith- 
stinding  every  precaution,  one  is  frequently 
exposed  to  gross  frauds  ;  a  man  of  business 
usually  repairs  to  his  counting-house  every 
day  at  a  certain  hour."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

cdm'-mon-ne^,  s.    [Eng.  common ,-  -ness.  ] 
•  1.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  common 
or  shared  in  common  ;  equal  participation. 

"Nor  caa  the  commonness  vl  the  guilt  obviate  tba 
censure,  .  ,  ."—Govemtrufnt  of  the  Tongue. 

2.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  of  fi^quent 
occuiTence ;  frequency. 

3.  The  quality  of  being  common  or  well- 
known  ;  triteness,  eommonidaceness. 

"  Blot  out  that  maxim,  res  nolunt  Uiu  male  admU 
iiisfritri :  the  commonneM  makes  me  not  know  who  is 
the  author  .  .  ."~Sti\ft. 

4.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  of  a  common 
character ;  meanness. 

com'-mon-pla^e,  s.  &  a.  [Eng.  commoii,  and 
jilacc] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  ordinary  or  compion  topic  or  subject ; 
a  general  idea. 

*2.  A  commonplace-book. 

"This  beluif  read  Iwth  in  his  [Peter  MnrtyrsJ  com- 
mon/'larea.  and  on  tlie  flrst  to  the  Cormttaaua,"— 
Jliltun  :  Teirachordon. 

3.  An  ordinary  or  common  remark  (in  a 
contemptuous  sense)  ;  a  platitude,  a  tmism. 

"He  learned  >>y  rote  those  c(>»«moMj>/»ic«  which  all 


sects  repejit  so  fluently  when  they  lurr  eudurtOk'  oppns- 
slon,  and  foivct  so  easily  when  thry  are  able  to  re- 
taliate it"— J/aniu/iiy  .-  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  Iv. 


B.  As  adj.  :  Common,  ordinary,  trivial,  trite. 

"  Every  fool,  who  alatterua  away  his  wholr  time  la 
nothings,  ntters  some  trite  commonplare  sentence,  to 
pruve  the  value  and  fleetaoaa  of  Uiii9."~tord  CAaft«r- 
JieUi  :  Ltittfrt. 

commonplace-book,  s.  A  book  in 
which  shuit  rxtratrts  or  thuigs  to  be  reraem- 
beiod  are  arranged  under  general  heads. 

"I  tumwl  to  my  comHu,nf>lac0-book,  and  found  bla 
case  undur  thi-  word  '  cixiuetie." "— Tatter. 

^  com -m6n-pla9e,   v.  t.  &  i,      [Common- 

IXACK,  S.J 

A.  Trans.  :  To  reduce  to  or  range  under 
general  heads. 

*■  I  do  not  apprehend  any  dltflcnlty  In  collectiufi  and 
commonpl.iciug  an  universal  hlstor)-  from  the  blsto- 
rinna." — y^ton. 

B.  Intrana. :  To  make  use  of  or  indulge  In 
commonplaces  or  platittides. 

"Fiir  tlie  g«KKl  tliat  comci  of  particular  and  select 
comniittros  and  cunnulsaionA,  I  iirwl  iiut  t\irnmoT%- 
pl-icf,  for  your  luajcalv  hath  found  tlic  good  ij(  tliam." 
—Biieon:  tforti  ;  To  Kinj  Jamti,  vl.  J51.     {L-itham.) 

t  cdm-m6n-pla9o'-n68S,  $     [Eng.  comnion- 

}'hu-f  :  -?M,si_)     I  ho  ipiaiity  of  being  common* 
l>Iaco  or  common  ;  ordinariness. 


"Our  Vicar 

■«n    deprvjsli_     ..    _    _ _. ...„„ 

pln'.enett."—Bl(tct :  AitrentiirM  <^  Phaeton,  ch,  xix. 


■  happens  to  be  rather  drowsy  a 
cvun    deprvjsl_u4[    in   Oie  monotony  o(    hia  romm 


odm'-mon^  5.  pX.    [From  amimflii,  adj.,  and 
s,  the  sign  of  the  pi. J 

"  1.  Tho  people  who  had  a  right  to  sit  or  a 
right  to  vote  for  representatives  In  tlie  House 
of  Commons. 

"The  mtntnofu  consist  of  all  such  men  of  proi>crty 
In  the  kingdom  as  Imvo  not  scats  in  the  House  of 
LoniB,  ew<cy  one  of  which  Iiha  a  voice  in  parliament 


b^,  \iS^\  p^t,  Jtf^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bencb;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ay;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^lst.     -\L%, 
-elan,  -tlan  ^  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun;   -tlon,  -sAon  =  zhiin.     -tlous,  -slous.  -clous  =  shus.      -bio,  -die,  &c.  =  bol,  d^L 


1144 


commonstrate— commotion 


either  pereoDally  or  by  hU  rviircaoDUtivea."— fl/<ir* 
•rone ;  Comment.,  bk.  L.  cli.  i  (See  also  the  example 
nnder  3.) 

2.  All  who  are  uinifr  the  rank  of  peers 
witliout  reference  to  their  voting  pri\ileges. 

"The  word  commons  in  lt«  prewrut  ordiuary  aignifl- 
Cfttiou  comprises  a]1  th*  |>eo|>lo  who  ttre  under  the  rank 
of  peen,  without  luiy  regM\i  to  property,  but  upuu  a 
foture  oooulon  I  sbAll  endeavour  lo  prove  that  in  ita 
orhritiAl  ai)mi6cAtl.>D  it  waa  coiiUned  to  those  only  »ho 
bad  a  rishc  to  sit  or  a  right  to  vote  for  representatives 
In  the  house  of  coinmonB."—Blrtchst<me:  Comment, 
bk.  i..  eh.  2.  (note). 

3.  The  House  of  Commons. 

4.  A  ration  or  allowance  of  food. 

H  To  he  on  '*  sfiort  commons" :  To  be  scantily 
provided. 

IT  (1)  Doctors'  Commons:  [Doctors'  Com- 
mons. ] 

(2)  Hoiise  of  CommoTis : 

(a)  Definition  :  That  one  of  the  two  Houses 
of  Parliament  which  consists  of  representa- 
tives duly  elected  accoiding  to  law  in  pre- 
scribed numbers  by  the  burgh,  county,  and 
university  constitnencies  of  the  United  Kinj:- 
dom.  The  name  Commons  is  given  to  its 
members  to  distinguish  them  from  the  peers 
of  the  United  Kingdom  who  sit  in  the  House 
of  Lords. 

(6)  History:  The  earliest  traces  of  the  House 
of  Commons  are  in  a.d.  1265.  The  year  pre- 
viously (on  May  12,  1264).  Simon  de  Montfort, 
Earl  of  Leicester,  who  was  of  French  origin 
but  brother-in-law  to  King  Henry  III.,  de- 
feated his  sovereign  at  the  Battle  of  Lewes, 
and  made  him  prisoner.  In  1265  the  victor 
issued  wTJts  in  the  King's  name  requiring  each 
sheriff  of  a  county  to  return  to  a  parliament 
which  he  proposed  to  hold,  two  knights  for 
the  shire  under  his  jurisdiction,  two  citizens 
for  each  city  within  its  limits,  and  two  bur- 
gesses for  each  borough.  A  parliament  of  lords 
and  other  dignitaries  had  existed  previously  ; 
co^unty  representatives  may  occasionally  have 
aat  almost  from  the  commencement  of  the  13th 
century,  and  an  assembly  of  knights  and  bur- 
gesses, nicknamed  the  Mad  Parliament,  had 
met  in  A.D.  125S,  but  no  writs  are  extant  before 
De  Montfort's,  summoning  the  representatives 
of  cities  and  boroughs  to  attend.  The  Parlia- 
ment thus  called  together  met  in  London  on 
the  22nd  January,  1265,  but  on  the  4th  August 
De  Montfort  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Eves- 
ham, and  the  royal  government  restored.  The 
victory  was  obtained  for  the  king  mainly 
through  the  military  ability  of  Prince  Edward", 
afterwards  King  Edward  I.,  who,  at  least  as 
early  as  1294,  i.e.,  the  22nd  year  of  his  reign, 
himself  called  together  a  parliament  of  the 
De  Montfort  type.  The  borough  representa- 
tives were  246,  those  from  the  counties  or  shires 
74.  Under  Edward  III.  these  numbers  h.id 
altered  to  2S2  and  74.  Each  place  represented 
sent  two  members,  without  reference  to  its 
population.  There  was  universal  suffrage  ; 
members  required  no  property  qualification, 
and  were  paid.  In  the  eighth  year  of  Henry  VI. 
the  county  franchise  was  narrowed  in  its  oper- 
ation, no  one  now  being  allowed  to  vote  unless 
he  possessed  freehold  worth  40  shillings,  a 
sum  the  purchasing  power  of  wliich  would 
have  been  about  the  equivalent  of  £12  at  the 
beginiuiig  of  the  ISth  century,  and  £20  at  the 
commencement  of  the  10th.  The  Act  23 
Hen.  VI.  c.  14,  made  it  an  indispensable 
qualification  for  election  as  a  memberof  Parlia- 
ment that  the  person  should  be  a  knight,  or 
eligible  to  be  one,  by  which  was  meant  that 
he  should  have  a  frevhnld  of  £40  a  year. 
James  I.,  by  his  royal  prerogative,  conferred 
two  members  on  the  University  of  Oxford 
and  the  same  number  on  that  of  Cambridge. 
All  along  till  the  revolution  of  16S8,  efforts 
■were  made  insidiously  to  reduce,  or,  if  not, 
then  at  least  to  damage,  the  burgh  represent-a- 
tion.  But  in  1694,  the  6  and  7  William  and 
Mary.  c.  2,  enacted  that  Parliaments  in  future 
should  be  triennial,  an  alteration  which  much 
tended  to  render  the  House  of  Commons 
independent  of  the  royal  authority.  A  similar 
Act  had  been  passed  in  1641,  but  repealed  in 
16t-4.  The  Act  9  Queen  Aime,  c.  5,  established 
a  landed  property  qualification  for  members, 
wheth-r  for  counties  or  b<iroughs,  and  by  the 
1st  Genrge  I.,  passed  in  1716,  the  Septennial 
Act  was  established  which  made  the  legal 
duration  of  a  parliament  seven  instead  of  three 
years.  It  is  still  in  force.  At  the  be2rinning 
of  the  ISth  centiirj-,  England  and  Wales  had 
513  members  of  Parliament.  The  union  with 
Scotland  in  1707  added  .30  county  and  15 
borough  memberg  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
that  with  Ireland  on  January  1,  1801,  64  for 


counties,  35  for  cities,  and  one  for  Dublin 
University.  This  made  up  the  entire  repre- 
sentatiou  of  the  Uiuted  Kingdom  to  658.  a 
number  which  has  since  been  nominally  i)re- 
seryed,  though  the  suspension  of  writs  in 
individual  constituencies  for  proved  flagrant 
bribery  has  occasionally  slightly  reduced  the 
number.  For  the  sweeping  changes  of  tlie 
distribution  of  political  power  produced  in 
1S32  and  1867  by  the  transference  of  members 
from  small  and  decaying  pkces  to  important 
and  rising  burghs  or  sections  of  counties,  see 
Reform  bills. 

(c)  Present  state:  A  parliament  cannot  spring 
into  life  by  any  effort  of  its  own  :  it  requires 
to  be  summoned  by  the  Sovereign.  During 
an  interregnum  a  Convention  Parliament, 
sometimes  called  simply  a  Convention,  can  do 
so,  and  has  done  it  twice  in  English  history, 
once  in  1660,  the  other  time  iu  16S8.  ICun- 
VENTioN.)  The  persons  entitled  to  ajipear  as 
members  of  the  House  of  Commons  and  of 
Parliament  are  those  who  have  been  elected 
by  the  registered  electors  of  the  several  par- 
lianientary  constitnencies,  and  have  taken  an 
oath  or  made  an  affirmation  of  loyalty,  &c., 
in  the  normal  way. 

The  House  of  Commons  is  presided  over  by 
a  Speaker.  [Speaker.]  The  first  one,  called 
Peter  De  La  Mere,  was  elected  in  a.d.  1377. 
Most  of  the  important  legislation  which  ema- 
nates from  the  Imperial  Parliament  has  its 
origin  in  the  House  of  Commons.  For  the 
several  stages  through  which  a  bill  proposing 
some  legislative  change  must  pass  before  be- 
coming law,  see  Bill  and  Act.  For  the 
privileges  of  Members  of  Parliament,  see 
Members.  By  the  Septennial  Act  [I.]  a  Par- 
liament which  has  escajied  what  may  be 
tenned  a  violent  end,  dies  a  natural  death  in 
seven  years.  [Seitennial.]  A  general  elec- 
tion of  representatives  to  serve  in  the  new- 
House  of  Commons,  then  takes  place  [Elec- 
tion], and  when  a  new  Parliament  assembles, 
the. House  of  Lords,  as  an  essential  part  of  the 
complex  machinerj-,  is  also  summoned  to  meet. 
•  But  few  ]>arliaments  die  a  natural  death. 
When  the  Ministry  is  defeated  on  what  they 
deem  a  vital  point,  and  they  are  of  o])inioii 
that  the  country  agrees  with  them  and  n^t 
with  their  adversaries,  the  Sovereign  general  I  \- 
receives  and  acts  upon  the  advice  to  dissohe 
Parliament,  an  act  which  formally  submits  to 
the  judgment  of  the  constituencies  the  dis- 
puted point  which  caused  the  ministerial  crisis. 
[Dissolution.]  When  a  parliament  only  ad- 
journs, on  resuming  its  sittings,  it  takes  up 
its  business  where  it  was  left  off,  but  when 
prorogued  the  Session  is  held  to  be  at  an  end, 
and  most  of  the  business  has  to  begin  anew. 
[Adjournment,  Parliament,  Prorooation.] 

*cdm'-mdll-BtratG,  r.^  [Lat.  commonstratus, 
pa.  par.  of  com}}uni$tro  =  to  point  out.]  To 
t«ach,  to  demonstrate. 

"Commonstrate.    To  teach." — Cockeram,  1636. 

*c6m'~mdn-tie,  *  com-moun-tie,  •  com- 
oun-te.  '  com-une-te,  ^.    (CoMMtNirv.j 

1.  A  ei'mmunity. 

"  The  knyghtia  of  the  comunete."— Depot.  nfRich.  JI., 
p.  28. 

2.  The  common  people,  the  commons. 

"The  comounte  may  not  stey  up  into  the  hil  o( 
Sj-uay."-lt>c/</f«,-  Exod.  xix.  23. 

3.  A  common.     (5cofcA.) 

4.  Community,  common  possession.  (Acts 
Ja.  VI.) 

5.  A  right  of  pasturage  in  common  with 
others.     (Scotch.) 

6.  Jurisdiction  or  territory.    (Scotch.) 

t  com-mon-weal,    com'-mon  weal,   s. 

[Eng.  coinmi.>ii,  and  weal.] 

1,  (vis  tico  riuhpendtnt  words)  :  The  common 
good. 

2.  (The  two  words  Mnited  into  one):  The  same 

as  COMJiONWEALTH.  2.  (1.). 

com'-mon- wealth,  com-mon  wealth,  s. 

[Eng.  common,  and  uxiuth.] 

1.  Gen.  {Of  both  forms):  The  state  or  pros- 
perity of  a  country  without  any  reference  to 
the  form  of  government  under  which  it  may 
be  at  the  time. 

"...  not  Jwiroljr  to  ndvantape  his  coostituenta  but 
the  common  wenUhJ"  —  BUickxtone  :  Comment,,  bk.  i,, 
cfa.  ii. 

2.  Spec.  (Of  the  form  commonwealth) : 

(1)  In  the  abstract :  The  republican  form  of 
go\'ernment 

(2)  In  the  concrete :  The  period  in  the  history 


of  England  during  which  the  Pariiamentary 
anny  and  the  Protector  Oliver  Cromwell 
exercised  the  power  of  government.  King 
Charles  I.  was  beheaded  on  January  30th, 
1649  ;  but  if  the  commencement  of  the  Com- 
monwealth be  deferred  to  tlie  time  when 
Oliver  Cromwell  became  Protector,  then  its 
beginning  was  not  till  Decendter  IGtli.  1653. 
It  received  an  all  but  fatal  blow  by  the  death 
of  its  great  chief,  September  3rd,  ItioS.  On 
April  22iid,  1659,  Richard  Cromwell,  his  in- 
competent son  and  successor,  resigned,  anrl 
on  May  29th,  1660,  Charles  II.  was  restored  to 
the  throne. 

commonwealth*s-mazi,  s.     One  who 

favoured  or  supjiorted  the  government  esta- 
blished by  Oliver  Cromwell  after  the  execu- 
tion of  Charles  I. 

".  .  .  the  Bon  of  a  commonwea'thsman  of  the  same 
name,  .  .  ."~~Johruon:  Hfe  <if  Parnell. 

com'-mor-an^e,     *  c6m'-mdr-an-cy,    $. 

[Lat.  commorans,  pr.  par.  of  commorvr  =  to 
dwell,  to  live.]  . 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  residence  or  abode  ;  a 
dwelling-place. 

".  .  .  the  province  where  he  has  his  abode  and  com- 
moratiey-  —Ayliffe :  Parergon. 

2.  Avu-rican  Law:  Residence  temporarily 
or  for  a  short  time.     (Wehster.) 

com -mor-ant,  a.  &«.    [Lat.  cvmr}wrans.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Dwelling  or  residing. 

"  The  fthbtit  niny  demaiij  and  recover  hjs  inuiik.  that 
u  co>nm^r,ran(  Mid  n^idiug  in  anotfaer  ittoiuistery,"-. 
Aylijfe :  Farergoti, 

t  2.  Amerirun  Law:  Inhabiting  or  occupy- 
ing temporarily.     (Wehster.) 

*  B.  As  subst.  :  A  resident,  a  dweller. 

"I  never  henrd  a  resixmdeut  letter  hunleil  in  all 
my  time  that  I  whs  n.  commorant  in  Ciuubridife."— 
Uacket     Life  o/  miUamt.  L  <& 

*  com-mor-a'-tion,    s.       [Lat.    comTnoratio, 

from  commoror=  to  dwell,  to  reside.]  The 
act  of  residing  or  living,  residence. 

"  Was  It  that  they  met  not  with  so  fit  an  opiwrtu- 
nity  of  hia  commoraC inn  tanougsttbeaiV'—Bp.  Ball: 
Eliiha  Bealing  the  Waters. 

*  com-mor'-i-ent,  a.  [Lat.  commorieiis,  pr. 
par.  of  crmnioriur  =  to  die  together  :  com  = 
cum  =  with  ;  morior=  to  die  ;  mors  =  death.  J 
Dying  together  with  or  at  the  same  time  aa 
another.     (Sir  G.  Buck.) 

"com-morse,  s.  [Lat.  coTtvmorsus,  pa.  par. 
ofr('m7fu>rdfo  =  to  bite,  to  gnaw.]  Remorse, 
pity. 

"Ytt  doth  calamity  attract  comj»orte."—DaniMs 
Civil  n'ltrs.  hk.  L 

com'-moth-er,  s.  [See  def.  ]  A  corrupted 
pron.  ol  Godmother  (q.v.).  [Commerb, 
Ga,mmer.] 

*  com -mo -ti  on*   v.i.     [Commotion,  s.]    IVj 

move  about,  to  be  disturbed. 

"  He  felt  It  commotion  a  little  and  upbraid  blm.*— 
yoi'ie     Li-ntcii  Stuffe. 

com-mo'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  commotio,  from  com- 
vwtus,  pa.  par.  of  commoveo  =  to  move,  to  ex- 
cite.] 

1.  A  disturbance,  a  tumult ;  public  agitation 
or  disorder;  aninsurrection,  rising.orrebellion. 

".  ,  ,  th«t  they  had  made  commoriont  and  diviaioiu 
In  the  tOHii,  ,  .  .'—Bunjtan:  PUgrim't  J'rogreis.vt.U 

2.  A  movement  or  disturbance ;  violent 
agitation  or  excitement. 

(1)  Of  material  things : 

".  .  .  that  he  would  allay  the  commotions  oi  the 
water,  .  .  ."—Woodward :  yat.  Hist, 

"  We  un  the  eai-ths  siirra<:e  live  night  and  day  In  the 
midst  of  letherenl  commotion." —Tyndatl :  Frag,  of 
Science  (3id  ed. ).  L  8. 

(2)  Of  the  mind,  £c. : 

"  Some  HtrangA  contmotinn 
Is  In  bis  brain  ;  he  bites  his  lips,  and  starts." 

S/iaketp.  :  Ben.   nil..  lU.  S. 

T  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com' 
motion  and  disturbance:  "There  is  mostly  a 
ccmiviotion  where  there  is  a  disturbance  ;  but 
there  is  frequently  no  disturbance  where  there 
is  a  commotioii:  comviotion  respects  the  physi- 
cal movement ;  disturhnyice  the  mental  agita- 
tion. Commotion  is  said  only  of  large  bodies 
of  men,  and  is  occasioned  only  by  something 
extraordinary;  disturbance  may  be  said  of  a 
few,  or  even  of  a  single  individual :  whatever 
occasions  a  bustle,  awakens  general  inquiry, 
and  sets  people  or  things  in  motion,  excites  a 
commotion  ;  whatever  interrupts  the  peace  and 
quiet  of  one  or  many  produces  a  disturbance." 
(Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 


late,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  f^  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:   go,  p5t. 
or.  wore.  wQlf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU;   try.  Syrian-     m.  ce  =  e ;   ey  -  a.    qu  -  kw. 


commotioner— communicate 


1145 


•com-mo'-tlon-er,  s.    [Eng.  ccmimotion  ;  -er.] 

Oil'-  wlni  causes  ur  tiikea  part  iu  a  commotion. 

"A  UjLUgeroiu  commoHoner,  that  In  so  ^reat  &ii<i 

populouH  a  city  as  Luuilmi  1b,  could  draw  Dut  tlmse 

aauje  two  follows  !  "—Bacim  :  Obtvrv.  on  a  Libel  in  IStfi 

•  Oom-xno-tive,  a.    [Lat.  commot(uit),  pa.  par. 

of  commoveo  =  to  move,  to  excite  ;  and  sutf. 
•ivt\]    Turbulent,  disturbed. 

'■  The  Lwi'a  ccrmmolive  and  inconntAut  flowing." 
Si/lveitfir:  Ou  Barfo*.  dAy  3,  week  1.    [Lathum.] 

*Gdm-mdve',  "oom-meve,  "oom-moeTe, 

v.t.  (Lat.  commoveo  =  U)  move,  to  excite: 
com  =  together  ;  moi^eo  -  to  move.] 

L  Lit.  :  To  move,  to  disturb,  to  set  in  mo- 
tion, to  agitate. 

"A  Hhrin  tviiiiMBttioiiR  wlad, 
Wltlcli  duth  dlstiirli  the  inliid, 
And  like  wild  waveii  all  our  deaignt  rommnve." 

Druvimimd :  tlouneri  lif  Hion,  Ny.  M. 

IL  Fiijuratii'tly : 

1.  To  move,  to  incite,  to  urge. 

"Tbli  cvmm&peth  iii«  to  ipek." 

€?taucer :  Troilus,  1.707. 

2.  To  disturb  or  agitate  the  mind,  to  excite. 

"Jupiter  .  .  .  which  wa«  comvwad  of  this  thins, " 
Oowtnr,  111.205. 

3.  To  move,  to  persuade. 

"  He  (Orpheu*)  commoeuede  the  hi'Ilo," 

'  Chaucrr:  Hoathitu.  -p.  107. 

•com-mo'ved,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [CoMMOVE.] 

com  mov'-ing,  •  com-moev-yng*  j>r.  par., 

a.,  iSt  S.       [COMMOVE.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  d  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  sjihst.  :  Ttie  act  or  process  of  moving 
or  setting  in  motion. 

"The  riige  ue  the  inannce  of  the  rammoepyttg  or 
chfisyng  vpwanle  hete  fro  the  botme."— Cft(t«t;*r; 
Boethiui,  p.  12. 

•  odm'-mum,  "  oom-nn,  a.    [Common,  a.] 

com -mu-nal,  a.  [Fr,  communal,  from  Low 
Lat.  amimnmdis.]  [Common.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  commune.     {Quar,  Rev.) 

t  com'-mu-nal-if m,  s.  [Eng.  communoZ,- 
■isni.]  The  Iheory  or  system  of  government 
by  coMimunes,  as  in  Franco. 

cdm-mu'-na-Usts,  s.  pi.  [Fr.  communalistes.] 

1.  Tlie  name  given  in  certain  religious 
societies  to  the  members  of  their  community. 

2.  The  same  as  Communists  Oi. v.).  (Haydn.) 

oom'-mn-nard,  s.  [Fr.i  A  supporter  of 
governinent  by  ommunes  ;  esp.  a  supporter 
of  tiie  Paris  Commune  of  187L 

com'-mune,  •  com-muny.  •  com-unyn» 
*  com-une.  "  oom-oune,  '  com-owne, 

v.t.  Si  i.  [O.  Fr.  a>m.niiiiiii'r  :  Lat.  commu' 
nico  =.  to  share,  to  communicate ;  c(m/tminia  = 
common.] 

*A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1,  To  share, 

•'HI  nele  ue  him  ne  hU  thlagoa  comma ny  m\d  othren," 
.iyenbitc,  \\  li>2, 
"Camimynormakecoiuowuv.  CennmuniGo," — I'rompt, 
pare. 

2.  To  impart,  to  communicate,  to  publish. 

"Mcu  of  Greta  .  .  .  communmio  It  Into  other  louden 
about«u"— rreriM,  i.  311. 

IL  F.cclts. :  To  administer  the  Holy  Com- 
munion  to. 

"TjvteiiH  he  contrite,  confauld,  and  nrnimunfJ  **— 
Oeitd  /ifimanurum,  p.  300. 

B*  Intransitive : 

L  Ordinary  iMngvxige : 

•  1.  To  have  intercourse  or  dealings  with. 

"  For  fonle  mesultie  he  c/morui  with  no  man." 

Lanfftqft,  \>.  140, 

2.  To  converse,  to  debate. 

".  ,  .  I  will  commune  with  thee  from  nhove  the 
nercyBeat,  .  .  .'—Kxod.  xxv.  22, 

"  Or,  with  what  [n«co,  and  Joy.  and  lore, 
aho  commwHM  with  her  Ood  !  " 

Coieper:  RetirrmeiU. 

t  II.  Ecdes.  :  To  receive  the  Holy  Commu- 
nion ;  to  communicate, 

•  c$m'-muno,  a.  &  adv.    [Common,  a.  &  adv.] 

-  VUo  ('ftytivo,  vaaaall  of  <lrcftd  and  dMjiayTe, 
Unworthle  o(  th«  commune  breathed  ajTo.*' 

Spmtter:  y.  Q..  U.  ilL  7. 

o6in~mune  (I),  t.  [Comhunk,  t'.]  Faiuili&r 
intercuurso,  friendly  conversation. 

com'-muno  (2),  «.  [Fr.  'commune,  trom 
mnimitn.  =  the  commonalty.  In  Prov.  comHnn, 
covuinia:  Ital   coinuna.] 


L  In  France: 

1.  Ordinary  Langiiag'' : 

*  (1)  Under  the  /eudal  regime:  A  body  of 
burgesses  in  a  town  which  had  lect-ived  a 
charter  granting  it  municipal  goverumunt. 

(2)  Subsequently : 

(a)  Any  assemblage  of  villagers  or  others 
united  by  tromuion  interests  and  under  tlic 
samo  local  governurent ;  a  parish,  a  district. 

(h)  The  commonalty,  as  opposed  to  the 
noDility. 

2.  History : 

(1)  The  inunici])aUty  of  Paris,  which,  during 
the  most  sanguinary  period  of  the  tirst  French 
Uevolutinn.  was  the  mouthpiece  of  tlie  more 
ferocious  revolutionaries.  Under  the  old 
regime,  power  had  been  in  the  hands  of  the 
privileged  classes,  the  king,  the  nobles,  the 
higher  ecclesiastics  and  other  dignitiirics.  and 
their  tyranny  caused  the  revolution.  Men  of 
genius,  chiefly  from  the  middle  classes,  led  the 
uprising  at  its  commencement,  and  consti- 
tuted the  Girondist  party,  which,  to  gain  the 
victoiy  over  the  upper  class,  encouraged  or 
even  fomented  revolts  among  the  masses  of 
the  Parisian  populace.  The  policy  was  suc- 
cessful for  its  primary  nbject,  but  the  demoniac 
spirit  they  had  raised  they  could  not  again 
lay,  and  ultimately  it  was  fatal  to  themselves. 
When,  in  1792,  it  was  believed  that  Austria  and 
Prussia,  which  had  invaded  France,  designed 
to  force  again  on  the  nation  the  emigrant  aristo- 
crats thirsting  for  vengeance,  the  Legislative 
Assembly  enacted  that  whenever  it  passed  a 
vote  that  the  country  was  in  danger,  every 
municipality  should  sit  pernftinently.  All 
ranks  should  arm,  and  those  of  them  called  to 
serve  out  of  their  native  place  should  receive 
pay.  The  vote  "The  country  is  in  danger" 
actually  having  taken  place,  the  Municipality 
of  Paris,  which  met  at  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  and 
had  been  formally  constituted  there  on  the 
2l3t  of  May,  17iU,  began  to  sit  in  permanence. 
Subordinate  councils  were  formed  in  each  of 
the  districts  or  sections  of  the  city.  These 
subordinate  sections  sent  commissaries  to  the 
leading  munic^ipality,  who,  in  place  of  aiding 
the  old  members  in  their  delibefetions,  sinijily 
expelled  them  and  usurped  the  power  which 
they  had  wielded.  Thus  was  constituted  the 
celeJtrated  Commune  under  whose  auspices 
the  Tuileries  were  ca|>tured,  the  Legislative 
Assembly  and  the  Convention  themselves 
domineered  over,  tlie  Jacobin  and  other  clubs 
of  extreme  politicians  put  in  possession  of  all 
power  in  Paris  and  France,  massacres  of  re- 
morseless cruelty  perpetrated,  and  the  Reign 
of  Terror  inaugurated.  Robespierre,  Marat, 
and  Danton  became  its  leading  spiiits.  Of 
this  triumvirate  Marat  was  assassinated  on 
July  IS,  1793,  Danton  guillntined  on  April  5. 
1794  ;  and  when  on  July  28  Kobesjtierre  shared 
the  same  fate,  having  been  captured  the  day 
before  at  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  the  head-quarters 
of  the  Commune,  tlie  illegitimate  domination 
of  the  latter  came  to  an  end,  and  Paris  was 
soon  afterwards,  for  safety's  sake,  divided 
into  twelve  municipalities  instead  of  one. 

(2)  On  March  18.  1871.  an  insurrection  In 
Paris  overthrew  the  Gjvernment,  and  an 
organisation,  taking  the  name  and  prepared  t') 
carry  out  the  traditions  of  tlie  old  revolutionary 
conunune,  was  proclaimed  on  the  2sth.  Among 
its  notable,  not  to  say  notorious  deeds,  were 
the  burning  of  the  Tuileries,  the  Hotel  de  Ville, 
and  some  other  public  buihiings  of  histoiii; 
interest.  B'our  days  afterwards,  or  on  May  2S, 
1S71,  Paris  was  taken  by  storm,  the  conimum- 
fell,  and  many  of  the  co'nimunards  were  either 
exeeutetl  or  transported. 

•II.  In  Knglinul :  The  common  people,  the 
commons. 

"  He  counselled  the  kynge 
Ills  communa  to  louye, ' 

tanglaud :  P.  Plowman,  2,ST0w 

c5m'-mu-ner,    *  com-on-er.  *  oum-un- 

er,  .••■.    "lCoM.\ioNKH,] 

•  1.  A  jmrtaker,  a  participator, 

"  Cumuner  of  that  gloryo.'— "'yc^tift  ■'  I  P«ter  v.  1. 

*  2.  A  commoner. 

t  '^.  One  who  communes  or  converses  with 
another. 

c6m-muil-3f-oa-bll'-I-t^,  s.  [Fr.  comma- 
nic-OiilUc ;  Lat.  cuinmunwahilitas,  from  toin- 
miniis  =  common.]  The  quality  or  condition 
of  being  conimunicablo  ;  that  can  bo  communt- 
catsd  or  imparted. 

"...    the  ft'oundfty  and  cammunicabltUn  of  lt«elf. 
.  ,  .'—BUhop  l'<i<irt<<n  :  Kt/Hmtion  nf  the  Crffd.  art,  II, 


COm-mun'-l-oa-ble,  a,  [Fr,  communicahU ; 
Lat.  co/ftmiiatcuiiii*,  from  comviiLiiis  ~  com- 
mon.] 

1.  Capable  or  admittiug  of  being  commuoV 
cated  to  or  shared  with  others  (with  tlie  prep. 
to  or  unto.) 

"...  a  jfower  of  eccleaiastical  dominion,  mmmuni* 
cable,  as  we  tliUik,  unto  )>er»onsuoteccleaia8tlcal, . . ." 
—I/ooker:  Ecclet.  PotU)/ ;  Pref.,  cb.  vii..  $  6. 

2.  Capable  of  being  communicated  by  coa- 
tagion  or  infection. 

"  A  virulent  dluMMi  .  .  .  means  one  which  Le  con»* 
municablm  by  conta^oa  or  infection."— ifcAo,  Jan.  \ 
isn::. 

3.  Capable  of  being  communicated  or  re« 
counted. 

"  To  none  comm,\tnicnb\e  In  cArth  or  heav'n." 

MUton  :  ParadUe  loit,  viL  124. 

*  4.  Communicative,  affable. 
"  Bo  romrnunt'-able  with  your  friends.'*— A.  /ontoHfe 
£pica:ne. 

oom-mun'-l-ca-ble-ness,  s.      [Eng.  com- 

viunicablc ;  -ncss.]     The  quality  or  condition 
of  being  communicable  ;  communicabiiity. 

■*  com-mun'-i-'Ca-bljr,  adv.  [Eng.  commi*- 
nicab{le) ;  -ly.]    (^y  way  of  commiuiication. 

com.-mun'-i-oaxit,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  communi- 
cunt,  from  Lat.  communicaiiSf  pr.  par.  of  coriv- 
munico  =  to  make  common,  to  share  with 
others,  to  impart,  to  communicate ;  from 
co^nmunis  =  shared  together,  common  to 
several  or  to  all.j 

A.  As  ad}.:  Communicating,  imparting 
{ti)lcriilge.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Old.  Lang.  :  One  who  holds  communiw^ 
tion  with  another  or  with  others. 

".  .  ,  any  such  (auorere,  receluers.  commnnicant^ 
anddefeuduurs,"— /'axe.'  Martyrt;  liicli.  II.  tofn  Via*- 
Cha  ncetli/r. 

II.  Eccles.  :  One  who  partakes  of  the  Lord'> 
supper,  or  who  is  held  by  proper  ecclesiastic  i 
authority  to  be  entitled  to  partake  of  it. 

".  .  .  the  falthfull  communicatUa  In  receiving  th 
blesaedsacrameat,"- /"oxe ;  Jt.irtyrt. 

c6m-mun'-i-cate,  v.t.  &  t    [Lat.  communico 
=  to  share,  to  communicate;  co7rt7?iW7its=coin* 
mon] 
A.  Transitive: 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  share  or  impart  to  others  a  share  or 
participation  in  anything  ia  one's  power  or 
possession, 

(1)  Absolutely: 

"  Feeds  sparingly,  communicatM  his  store.* 

Cowper  T  Sopt. 

"  (2)  Followed  by  the  prep,  with  before  tho 
person  or  persons  to  whom  the  commiuiica- 
tion is  made. 

"...  would  e<»nmunicat«  his  secrets  with  none .  •  .* 

(3)  Followed  by  the  prep,  to  or  unto. 
" .  .  .  all  they  would  communicate  to  their  hearen.* 
—  IVatU. 

2,  To  impart  or  share  the  knowledge  of  any 
fact ;  to  reveal,  to  acquaint  with.  (Followed 
by  the  prep,  to.) 

"  HIa  majesty  fiuikly  promised,  that  be  could  not. 
In  Huy  degree,  comtnuntcitte  to  any  jierson   ,   ,    .*— 


C/'i 


•ukm. 


"  3.  To  make  common  or  familiar ;  to  mix 
with. 

"He  communicated  himself  through  a  very  wld* 
61  tent  of  acqaalntAnce."— i^i/c  i^  Oartn. 

•  4.  To  share  or  bear  a  i>art  of. 

"  To  thousands  that  eommunicaie  our  loss.' 

B.  Jonton  :  Styitrtut. 

5.  To  impart  disease  or  infection  to  others. 

•  II.  EccUsiastical : 

1.  To  recognize  as  a  member  of  a  church  or 
religious  bwly. 

"She  can  jironouuco  him  pardoned,  or.  which  Isal 
one,  ihe  may  communicate  lilni," — Jeremy  Taylor' 
Worthy  Ciimmunicant,  310,     lL<ilham.} 

2.  Tn  administer  the  sacrament  or  rite  ol 
the  Holy  Communion  to, 

•  3.  To  receive  (as  the  elemeota  in  the 
Eucharist). 

B.  Intransitive: 

I,  Ordinal^  iMnguage: 

I.  To  share  what  Is  in  one's  power  or  poo- 
session  witli  others,  especially  in  the  way  at 
charity  or  alms. 

(1)  Absolutely: 


(2)  With  the  prep,  f-*  or  nnto. 


t)6)l.  hS^ :  p^t.  J6^1 ;  cat.  qeU,  oboms,  9hiji.  benQh ;   go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  aa :  expect.  Xenopbon*  e^st.     ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shfin ;  -tlon«  -slon  -  zhiin.     -clous,  -tlous,  -bIoqs  =  shiis,   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


1145 


comnmnicated— communion 


2.  To  have  something  in  coiumou ;  to  be 
eonuected. 

"TheiHMteriorrommunliyttinj  artery  Is  »o  »ii«to- 
matic  vessel,  whkli  |iii.i>e3  b;wkwiirvU  iiloug  the  Inner 
miwslnof  theiuiUille  loU  ou  tlie  biwe  of  ttia  t>r;tiu. 
ADd  communicat'-i  with  the  i-oaterior  cerehnU  artery. 
^Todd*  Ooicm'tn:  Physiol.  A naL.  vyL  i.,cL.X..  p.  Sai 

•  3.. To  share  or  participate 

(1)  0///i€  /)erso«  ;  With  the  prep,  with  before 
the  person  with  whom  anything  is  shared  or 
participated  in. 

(2)  0fth4  thing  shared  in  : 

(a)  With  the  prep,  in  before  the  thing  par- 
ticipated iu. 

"...  may  possibly  not  eommutiicats  In  th«lr  sin 
,.."— yorcu.y  TiiyJor :  DuctorDubitafUium.   {Latham.) 

(6)  With  the  prep.  qA 

•  4.  To  act  or  work  in  coiunion, 

"Thiiu  mmmitnicatMt  with  dreams."— iSfta*«p.  > 
VFititer't  TaU.  i.  S. 

5.  To  consult  with  or  inform  any  pei-son  by 
letter ;  to  con-espond. 

11.  EccUs, :  To  partake  of  the  Holy  Coni- 
munioD. 

"...  that  whom  the  law  of  tbe  re.iliu  doth  punish 
unless  they  cmmumaUet  .  .  .'^Booker:  Sect.  Put., 
Wt.v..ch.UvUl..  S7. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to 
tommunicate  and  to.impari ;  *'  Imparting  is  a 
Bpecies  of  commxinicating  ;  one  always  com- 
nunicoO-^  in  ivipartinrj,  but  not  vice  versd. 
Whatever  can  be  enjoyed  in  common  with 
others  is  communicakd ;  whatever  can  be 
shared  by  another  is  imparted:  what  one 
knows  or  thinks  is  commn7iicat(dy  or  made 
commonly  known  ;  what  one  feels  is  impartnl 
and  participated  in  :  intelligence  is  commnni- 
cated  ;  secrets  or  sorrows  are  imparted  :  those 
who  always  ocmim7niic(i?*'  all  they  hear,  some- 
times comviunicut^  more  than  they  really  know ; 
it  is  the  characteristic  of  friendship  to  allow 
her  votaries  to  impart  their  jo>"s  and  sorrows 
to  each  other.  A  person  may  communicate 
what  belongs  to  another,  as  well  as  that  which 
is  his  o%\Ti ;  but  he  imparts  that  only  which 
concerns  or  belongs  to  himself:  an  openness 
of  temper  leads  somementocrnnmimiw/etheir 
Intentions  as  snon  as  they  are  formed  ;  loqua- 
city impels  otiiers  to  communicate  whatever  is 
told  them  :  a  generosity  of  temper  leads  some 
men  to  import  their  substance  for  the  relief  of 
their  fellow  creatures  ;  a  desire  for  sympathy 
leads  others  to  i??ijwrt  their  sentiments.  There 
is  a  great  pleasure  in  commviiicating  good  in- 
telligence, and  in  imparting  good  advice." 
{Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

Com-mun'-X-ca-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Com- 

ilUNICATE.) 

oim-mun'-i-ca-ting,    pr.   par,,  cu,  ^  s, 

[COMMDWICATB.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr-  P^^'  *C  partidp.  ot^/.;  (See 
the  verbX 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  0/  material  union:  The  stata  of  cora- 
municatirj  vrith  something  else,  as  by  a 
i^nuel  opening  into  another  one. 

2.  Of  union  not  vutterl^d: 

(1)  The  act  of  sharing  with  or  Imparting  to 
others  a  share  of  anything  in  one's  power  or 
possession. 

(2)  The  act  of  informing  or  consulting  by 
letter,  a  corresponding  nith. 

XL  Technically: 

1.  Anat, :  In  the  same  sense  as  C.  1. 1. 

%  There  are  an  anterior  and  posterior  com- 
municating artery  in  the  brain.  There  is  also 
one  of  the  palm.    ((?h(uh.) 

2.  Ecdes.:  The  act  of  taking  the  Holy 
Communion. 

<wwimniilAn.tiTig  doors,  «.  pL 

Building:  Doors  fonniug  the  means  of 
communication  between  two  rooms,  and,  when 
opened,  allowing  the  two  to  form  one  apart- 
Baent. 

•om-mon-I-ca'-tlon,  «.     [Fr.  eommuniea- 
tion ;  Lat.  communication  fh>m  communico  = 
to  share,  to  commtmicate.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literaliy: 

I.  The  act  of  sharing  or  imparting  a  share 
of  anything. 

(1)  0/ material  thin/js. 

"  CommuniC'ttion    o{    siiikII-iiot    to   the   fcBtus    In 
utero'—Cj/ctop.  Pract.  .V«d..  ilL  Hi. 


(2)  0/ things  immaterial. 

"Both  t(%ether  serve  completely  for  the  reception 
and  evmmunicalioa  of  luinied  kiiowled^e."— ^wUer  : 
£tamenU  q/  Speech. 

2.  A  passage  or  way  by  means  of  or  through 
which  access  is  obU'iined  ft-ora  one  place  tu 
another. 

".  .  .  the  ccmftiunication  It  haa  both  with  Asia  &ud 
Europe.  — ArbutltnoL 

3.  The  interchange  or  communicating  of 
knowledge  or  information,  by  word  or  letter. 

"...  the  commuiiic<tfion  necessary  aiuuug  all  who 
have  the  miiiiii^emeut  of  affai rs, "— Aict,<f . 

4.  A  conference,  consultation,  conversation, 
or  correspondence. 

"  WilliaiQ  would  hid  no  higher  than  a  pardon.  At 
leu^h  the  c/mmunicutiont  were  broken  off."— Jfocou- 
laj/:  Bitt.  £nff.,  ch.  xvL 

*  5.  Intercourse,  dealing,  commerce. 

"...  evil  commnnicationt  corrupt  good  maiuien." — 
1  Cor.  IV.  33. 

&  Information  or  intelligence  imparted  or 
communicated,  news. 

"The  discomfiture  of  the  Wltigs  was  completad  bya 
Cfymmunication  from  the  Kiug  "— J/acutwa*;  But, 
Eng..  ch.  IV. 

*  n.  Fig. :  Sexual  intercourse. 
B.  Technically : 

1.  Military: 

(1)  Tlie  line  or  means  of  communicating 
which  a  general  keeps  np  lietweeu  the  scene 
of  operations  and  the  base,  and  by  means  of 
which  intelligence,  supi'lies,  Aic,  are  enabled 
to  be  safely  and  freely  transmitted. 

*'.  .  .  were  iu  constant  communication  with  one 
utoLber." — Macaula^  :  Uitt.  Eng.,  cb.  xi. 

(2)  The  act  of  consulting  or  treating  as  to 
terms  of  agrtement  for  peace,  &c, 

2.  Fort.  :  A  trench  made  to  preserve  a  safe 
means  of  access  and  correspondence  between 
two  posts  or  fortresses,  or  at  a  siege  between 
two  approaches. 

5.  Eccles. :  The  receiving  or  participation  of 
the  Holy  Communion, 

4.  Jtlietoric :  (See  extract). 

*' Communication,  another  secondary  trope,  takes 
place  when  a  speaker  or  writer  assumes  bis  hearer  or 
rfcider  as  a  partner  iu  hia  seutiiueutsaud  discouTBe, 
saying  We,  iu-^tead  of  I  or  Ye.  Tliis  trope  may  lie  a 
sign  of  the  #rit«r'fl  or  sijeAkers  modesty,  and  of  tiie 
respect  he  Ijears  to  his  readers  or  hearers.  As  tliis 
troiw  puts  many  for  one.  it  may  i>e  considered  as  a  sort 
of  synecdoche." — Beattie:  Elements  of  Moral  Scieuci; 
%  865.    {Latham.) 

5.  Mech.:  That  act  of  a  moving  body  by 
which  it  communicates  motion,  or  transfers 
its  own  motion  to  another  body. 

"Thus  the  sensation  of  light  reduces  Itself  to  the 
eommunication  of  motion-"— Ti/ndoif ."  IVag.  qf  Science 
(3rd  ed,),  viiL  2,  p.  l". 

*  6.  Law :  A  discourse  between  several 
parties  without  coming  to  an  agreement,  upon 
which  no  action  can  be  grounded. 

conunnnicatioxi  valves,  s.  pi. 

Much. :  Tlie  valves  in  a  steam-]>ipe  which 
connects  two  boilers  to  an  engine,  for  cutting 
off  the  communication  between  either  boiler 
and  the  engine. 

com-mun-i-ca-tive,  a.  [FT.communicatif, 
frum  Low  hat.comm^unicativus.fTomcommuni- 
catus,  pa.  par.  of  commintico  =  to  share,  to 
communicate.}  Ready  or  disposed  to  com- 
municate or  share  with  others,  willing  to 
make  things  known  or  common ;  free,  open, 
not  reserved. 

"  We  have  paid  fo.  nr  want  of  prudence,  and  deter- 
mine for  the  future  to  be  lees  cnrnmunicatfiie." — Swift 
A  Pope- 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
municative and  free:  "  A  communicative  temper 
leads  to  the  breach  of  all  confidence  ;  a  free 
temper  leads  to  violartion  of  all  decency  :  C"m- 
mnnicativeness  of  disposition  produces  much 
mischief;  freedom  of  speech  and  behaviour 
occasions  much  offence.  Communicativeness 
is  the  excess  of  sinceritj' ;  it  offends  by  reveal- 
ing what  it  ought  to  conceal  :  fre&lom  is  the 
abuse  of  sincerity ;  it  offends  by  speaking 
what  it  ought  not  to  think."  (Crabb :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

com-mnn'-i-ca-tive-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  com- 
municative ;  -ly.]  By  way  of  communica- 
tion or  community,  "as  having  a  common 
character. 

"...  then  must  the  uanie  be  collectively  and  c«n- 
municatively  tAketi."—Miiton :  Proie  Workt,  516. 

com-mun'-i-ca-tive-ness.  s.  [Eng.  com- 
municative; -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  com- 
municative ;  willingness  to  communicate,  im- 
part to,  or  share  with  others ;  openness,  free- 
ness.     (Hamm/)7id.) 


COm-mun'-i-ca-tdr,  s.  [Lat.  communicator, 
from  comhiunico  =  to  share,  to  communicate.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  communicates  or 
imparts,  an  informant. 

2.  Mech.:  A  means  of  couimuulcatiug  be- 
tween two  places ;  specially  a  contrivance 
enabling  passengers  in  a  railway  carriage  to 
communicate  with  the  guard  iu  cases  of  danger 
or  accident. 

•  com-mun'-i-ca-tor-y,  a.  [Low  Lat  com- 
municatoriu^,  from  Lat.  communicator.]  Im- 
parting or  conveying  knowledge  or  informa- 
tion. 

"...  canonical  and  cownunfealory  lettera.  .  .  ."— 
Bailout :  Discourte  on  th«  (.'nily  uf  the  Church. 

com-mon'-ing,  *  com-on-ynge,  *  com- 
yn-ynge,  pr.  par.^  a,,  &  s.    ICoMMONE,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  .-Is  pr.  par.  tt  ixirfict'i'.  adj. :  (8ee 
the  verb). 

"  Ve  hav  don  wel.  comunyrtge  to  my  trlbulacioun."^ 
Wi/clife:  Philip,  iv.  li. 

C,  As  substantive: 

*  1.  The  act  of  sharing  or  communicating. 

t  2.  The  act  of  consulting,  conversing,  or 
talking  with  another. 

"  And  the  Lord  went  hie  w*7,  as  soon  as  he  had  left 
cci>nT7iuriiri{7  with  Alirabifm  .  .  ."—(Vert,  iviii.  33, 

=*  3.  The  act  of  receiving  the  Holy  Com- 
munion. 

"That  Is   i-callid    holly  comunyngf.   that  Is  aftir 

peo.iujice." — 6«M  /ijTnan,/rum  {t^i.  Uerrtat^e),  ji.  195 

oom-mnn'-i-on.  *  com-iiiun-yone.  s.  [O. 

Fr.   comiiiunion;    Sp.   comnnion;   Ital.   comii- 
nione ;  Lat.  commuiiio,  from  communis,]    [Com- 
mon', a.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langitage: 

*  1.  The  act  of  communicating  or  sharing. 

*  2.  Fellowship,  partnership  ;  participation 
in  tilings  ;  community  of  goods. 

"Not  that  this  communion  of  foods  st^ms  ever  to 
have  been  applicable,  even  in  the  eajrliest  ages,  to 
OQgbt  but  the  substance  of  the  thing  .  .  ."—Stacks 
ttoTtti :  Cominetit,,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i. 

*  3.  Converse,  communing,  interchange  of 
thought. 

"They  eat,  they  driukiand  iu  communion  sweet.' 
MUton:  P.  L.,v. 

i.  Intercourse,  dealing. 

"  The  I3rr\elite3  had  never  any  comTnunion  or  aSalrs 
with  the  EtliiopiMis." — Raleigh. 

*5.  An  act  perfonned  publicly  or  iu  common. 

"...  tbey  served  and  praised  God  by  communion, 
and  iu  publick  manner." — Raleigh  :  But.  of  the  World. 

XL  Technically : 

1.  Scrip. :  The  appropriate  rendering  of  tlie 
word  KOifuvCa  (koinonia)  iu  1  Cor.  x.  lt>.  The 
revisers  retain  the  word  comnuuiion,  but  place 
in  the  margin,  "participation  iti."  It  seems  to 
have  a  double  reference  :  (I)  Participation  in 
"The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  Mess,  is  it  not 
a  communion  of  [participation  in]  tlie  blood 
of  Christ :  the  bread  which  we  break,  is  it 
not  a  communion  of  [participation  in}  the 
body  of  Christ."  (2)  The  unity  of  those  who 
participate:  *'.  .  .  seeing  that  we  who  are 
many  are  one  bread,  one  body,  for  we  all  par- 
take of  the  one  bread."  In  the  margin  :  **  See- 
ing that  there  is  one  bread,  we,  who  are  many, 
are  one  body." 

2.  Theology: 

(1)  The  act  of  partaking  with  others  of  the 
sacramental  symbols  in  the  Lord's  Supper. 
For  the  first  tliree  centuries  the  communion 
was  administered  every  Lord's  Day ;  then  it 
became  more  infrequent,  and  Iwfore  long  was 
limited  to  Easter,  Whitsunday,  and  Christmas. 
Many  neglecting  it  even  on  these  days,  the 
Council  of  Lateran.  in  1215,  ordered  all  Catho- 
lics to  communicate  at  least  once  a  year,  nam- 
ing Easter  as  the  time,  an  injunction  which 
the  Council  of  Trent  confirmed.  For  the  first 
seven  centuries  the  practice  was  somewhat 
general  of  mixing  water  with  tlie  wine  to 
symbolise  the  mystic  union  between  Christ 
and  the  communicant's  souL  Originally  both 
bread  and  wine  were  administered,  but  in 
1090,  Pope  Urban  II.  sanctioned  the  practice 
of  omitting  the  wine  when  the  communicant 
was  a  layman.  This  method  the  Council  of 
Constance  enjoined  in  1414.  It  has  since 
remained  in  force  in  the  Church  of  Rome, 
but  at  the  Reformation  communion  in  both 
kinds,  as  It  is  often  termed,  was  restored  to 
the  laitv.  The  communion  service  of  the 
Church  of  England  was  adopted  in  1552. 

(2)  The  communitv  of  belief,  and  theoreti- 
cally at  least,  "of  Christian  affection,  existing 
among  those  who  partake  together  of  the  Lord's 
Supper.    Commnnio  is  used  in  this  sense  in 


Ate,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^  fother;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  air.  marine;   go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  wqU;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our,  rule,  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian.    »,oe=e.    ey  =  a.   qii  =  kw. 


commnnionlst — comographie 


1147 


tte  cannus  of  the  Council  of  Elvira,  a.d.  313. 
From  this  use  of  the  Latin  word  is  derived 
the  pmetice  of  calling  the  several  denomina- 
tions. Communions,  as  the  Lutheran  Commu- 
nion, tlie  Wesleyan  Metliodist  Communion, 
tlie  Coiiyregational  Comnitinion,  A:c. 

commnnlon  service,  s. 

Ecdes. :  Tht!  service,  whether  lilurgic  or  of 
any  other  kind,  adopted  in  a  church  when 
the  Holy  Communion  is  celebrated.  [Com- 
munion, U.  1.] 

ooxninunion  table,  s. 

McrU-s. :  Tlie  Uble.  olten  called  in  the  En;;nsli 
chnn-h  the  altar,  used  in  connection  with  thu 
administration  of  the  Uoly  Cotumuniou. 

*  odm-mun -I-on-ist,  s.  [Eng.  communion  ; 
•ist]  One  who  belongs  to  the  same  commu- 
nion. 

OOm'-muil-ism,  s.     [Ft.  comniunisne.] 

\.  A  socialistic  reconstruction  of  the  body 
politic  on  the  plim  of  abolishinj^  private 
property,  and  transferring  everything  formerly 
pos-sessed  by  individuals  to  the  Stitc,  which 
then  charges  itself  with  the  t:usk  of  assi^Miing 
work  to  each  of  the  ciliz«ns,  and  dividing  the 
prolltj*  among  each.  Communism  of  a  certain 
modittetl  type  was  advocated  in  IJritain  by 
Robert  Owen  in  his  "New  View  of  Society," 

Sublished  in  1813.  He  attempted,  without 
le  assistance  of  any  government,  to  found  a 
society  on  the  new  model  on  the  banks  of  the 
Wabash,  in  1S2.5,  but  the  attempt  failed.  Tlie 
United  States  have  been  the  seat  of  numerous 
other  cumnmniBtic  societies,  including  the 
Separatist  Community,  at  Zoiir,  Ohio;  the  Uar- 
mony  Society,  near  Pittsburgh  ;  the  Punkers, 
«t  Kphrata,  Pennsylvania;  the  Brook  Farm 
Community,  the  Community  of  the  Perfectiun- 
istii,  the  Shakers,  and  others.  The  last  named 
ia  in  successful  operation.  St.  Simon,  Finiricr, 
and  Proudhon  h.ive  been  its  leaders  in  France, 
and  it  seems  working  as  a  great  unseen  force 
In  Germany  and  Russia.  But  no  communistic 
society  has  yet  been  successful,  though,  in 
many  CJises,  co  -  operative  schemes  liave 
achieved  the  ends  designed  by  their  founders. 

ICOM-MUNITV,  SOCIALI.S.M.] 

2.  Support  of  the  Parisian  commune  in  its 
procedure  at  two  periods  of  revolution. 
[Commune  (2).] 

edm'-xna-nist,  «.  fFr.  communiste.]  One 
who  supports  the  theory  pr  practice  of  com- 
munism.    [Communism,] 

"...  there  were  among  th^in,  mllleuArlnnB.  corn- 
munUtt."—.\lUm-in  :  Rut.  <^  Latin  ChriitiunUy,  bk. 
xiit.,  ch.  xi. 

odm-mu-nis'-tic,  a,  [Eng.  oommunist; 
-ic]  Peitiiiuing  to,  or  characteristic  of,  com- 
munism. 

"  And  every  one  would  probnMv  fwsuTue  bffotehiuid 
thftt,  If  so  ntmiiyo  a  mode  of  Ifjiisl/ttiijii  existi-d  Hiiy- 
wliiTO,  it  rit)il<l  iBBiio  oiity  ill  ennctiueiita  of  a  purely 
ciimmuniitic  kind."— Saiurctoy  Kevieio,  Oct  8.  IStH. 

t  com-mu-iiis'-ti-cal-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  com- 
myiiistirnl:  -hj.  In  accordance  with  the  prin- 
ciples or  teaching  of  communism. 

com  mun'-i-ty,    '  oom-oun-te,    "  com- 

une  te,  K.  [O,  Fr.  cvnimniiiU;  Ital.  emu- 
nit't  :  Sp.  romunida'l ;  Port,  oimuiii>kuic,  frotn 
lit.  covtmunitas,  from  comniunw  =  common.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  stiito  of  being  enjoyed  in 
common  by  two  or  more  pereons  or  other 
animated  beings ;  identity  of  interests  or 
privileges  ;  common  ownership. 

2-  The  commonwealth ;  the  members  of  a 
body  politic  having  equal  rights  and  privi- 
leges, civil  and  political,  and  united  by  oont- 
mou  interests. 

"  A  Btmng  Itus  of  domiircatloit  must  therrfuru  t>6 
dmwu  tMtweeii  tliu  soUlien  lUid  the  roat  of  tb«  co'iv- 
muniti/.'  —  yfnciiithti/  :  UUt.  F.ng.,  ch.  xl. 

3.  The  inenibora  of  any  society  united  by 
certain  niles  and  regulations. 

4.  A  number  or  body  of  any  living  beings 
Maociftted  for  purpo.scs  of  so<;iety  or  defence. 

"  CTeRtaras  that  In  f^mtnunitiM  exUt  " 

WurUtwarth  :  Kxcttrtion,  bk,  Iv, 

*6..The  commons  ;  the  common  jieople. 

"T'lwnrd  the  |)lnlii  of  Snllabor)'.  where  m  tho  eom- 
miTitr  of  the  pepli*  aholUe  aueiuble."— Jif#rff»,  111.  fi74. 

•fi,  Froipiency,  commonness. 

"  A».  lick  wid  bluuted  with  rommunity, 
AtFord  DO  extrikurdliiAfy  kru'." 

Hhaktmi/.     1  Ilvmy  IV.,  III.  1. 

7.  Couitnoii  character. 
"The  pMientlnl  c/mmuniti/   of  n»tar«  bntwcen   or- 

S%iilit  irrowth   Kiid    litorvnrila  RTOwtb   .    .   ,"—H«rf'ert 
ftencer  :  nmn  of  mnlani.  *  \X 


"...  that  ovmmunify  of  descent  Is  the  hidden  boud 
whlcti  naturalist^  have  been  uucuiuclouslv  weklng 
.  .  .'—Darurin:  Oriffin  qf  3f>*cU4  i<id.  1&59),  c£L  xllL,  p. 
iSO. 

IL  Technically^ 

1.  Her.:  Anm  of  Community  are  those 
borne  by  cities,  towns,  universities,  colleges, 
abbeys,  guilds,  mercantile  companies,  &c. 

2.  Sorialistn:  Commuitity  o/  goods,  that  is, 
the  holding  all  goods  in  common,  and  the 
abolition  of  individual  ownership,  is  advo- 
cated by  many  who  wish  to  reconstruct 
society  on  a  socialistic  basis.  It  is  believed 
to  have  existed  in  the  early  ages  of  the  world, 
and  in  the  tlrst  part  of  the  apostolic  age  of 
Christianity.  Tho  view  requires  modillcation 
in  both  ciLses.  In  the  first,  Biackstone  is  of 
opinion  that  what  existed  in  the  earliest  ages 
was  a  transient  right  of  i)rivate  i^roperty,  that 
is,  that  one  who  tlrst  began  to  use  anything 
acfpiired  a  brief  right  of  jiroprietorship  in  it, 
which  lapsed  when  he  ceased  to  use  it  any 
longer.  At  the  first  rise  of  Christianity  a 
near  ajiproacli  was  made  to  the  establishment 
of  community  of  goods  in  the  church,  to  cast 
what  one  had  into  the  common  treasury 
being  the  rule,  to  which  there  was  scarcely 
an  exception  (Acts  ii.  44,  46  ;  iv.  32).  But 
from  Acts  v.  4  we  hmm  that  this  rule  was  not 
enjoined  upon  any  one  ;  each  was  free  to  re- 
tain his  property  for  his  own  use  if  he  pleased. 
[Church  History,  Communism.] 

com-mut-a-bil'-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  comviutahle  ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  commut- 
able  ;  interchangeability. 

"  \Vbeu  )>otb  are  Bubsbiutlves,  the  commutabilUi/  of 
tenoa  of  tliia  kind  U  complete."— />r.  R.  O.  Latham: 
Logie  at  applied  Co  Languaijt. 

Oom-mut'-a-t>le,  a,  [Lat.  commutabilis. 
from  commuto  —  to  exchange  :  com  =  with  ; 
7;t((fo  — to  change.]  Capable  of  being  com- 
muted, orof  being  exchanged  for  other  things  ; 
interchangeable. 

"But  here  the  predicate  and  subject  nxe  not  com- 
mutable."—  Whately  :  Elem^nlt  (jf  Logic 

cdxn-mn-ta'-tloilt  5.  [Fr.  commutation,  from 
Lat.  cn'minutati.0  =  an  exchange  ;  commuto  = 
to  exchange.] 

I,  Ordinary  LaTiguage : 

*  1.  A  changing  or  altering  from  one  state 
to  another. 

.  lu  a  word,  so  great  la  the  commMatton.  tbnt 
l1  tbeu  ' 
—Soufh  :  St-nn. 


o  great 
miy  tl 


the  soul  tbeu  hated  only  that  which  now  only  It  lov. 


*2.  Exchange;  the  act  of  giving  and  re- 
ceiving one  thing  for  another. 

"...  thnt  there  be  sume  method  and  meaua  of  coia- 
mututioit,  as  that  of  mouey.'—Jiai/  :  Un  tfw  Creation. 

•3.  A  ransom. 

"The  law  of  Ood  had  allowed  an  evasion,  that  U,  by 
way  of  commutation  or  redemption." — Brotvn. 

4.  A  sum    of  money    or  other  equivalent 
given  in  exchange  for  something  else. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Asiron. :  The  angle  of  commutation  is  the 
angular  distance  between  the  sun's  true  place 
from  tho  earth,  and  the  place  of  a  planet 
reduced  to  the  ecliptic. 

2.  IVietoric :  A  llgure  of  speech  whereby  a 
coinidete  transpi»sitiou  of  the  words  in  Ilie 
sentence  takes  place ;  ns,  "  I  do  not  live  that 
I  may  eat,  but  I  eat  that  I  may  live."  lu 
Gr,  avTip-erafioAii  (antimetabole). 

3.  Law: 

(1)  The  substitution  of  a  punishment  less  in 
degree  for  one  greater  in  degree. 

(2)  The  gi\ing  one  thing  in  exchange  or 
equivalent  for  another,  as  the  exchange  of 
tithes  for  a  rent-charge. 

•^  Commutation  of  Tithes:  [T^the.] 

oom-mn'-ta-tive.   cdm'-mn-ta-tiCve,  a, 

[Fr.  ■■.iiamuUttifas  if  from  a  Ijut'.  rommutatifus, 
fronj  commutaltui,  pa.  par.  ut  atmmuto.]  Of  or 
pertoining  to  exchange. 

"CommiifdMrv  Justice  requires  that  every  man  ahoutd 
have  Ills  ow  i\."  —  /lp.  Ball :  t\tt*t  of  Cotueitnee.  I.  '. 

5[  A  commutatii'e  contract: 

Jmw  ■  One  in  which  each  of  the  contracting 
parties  gives  and  receives  an  equivalent, 
{Wharton.) 

c6m-mu'-ta-t!ve-lj^,  cSm-mu-ta*-tivo- 

V^,  adv.  [mm.covxmntatiw ;  -'y,]  Inrespect 
of  or  by  way  of  exchange,     (firowfi*.) 

c6m-mu-ta'-tor,  s.     [Lat.,  from  commutatns, 
pa    p;ir."  of  fomm\tto  =  to  exchartge,] 
Elect.  :   An   instrument  which   periodically 


interrnpto  an  electric  current.  It  is  some- 
times used  as  a  name  foradevice  forthrowing 
into  a  circuit  a  greater  or  less  amount  of  the 
force  of  a  battery ;  and  occasionally  for  a 
device  for  directing  a  current  into  several 
circuits  in  succewiioQ,  the  current  being 
through  only  one  circuit  at  a  time.  It  seems 
to  be  used  in  the  above  senses  by  various 
standard  electricians,  but  they  all  agree  in  one 
point  in  their  use  of  it ;  i.e.  that  there  is  cAanje, 
either  of  direction,  strength,  or  circuit  of  the 
current.    {Knight.) 

com-mute',  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  commuto  =  to  ex- 
ciiange  :  com  =  with*;  muto  =  to  change.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  exchange  ;  to  give  or  place  one  thing 
in  exuliange  for  another. 

"Thia  will  eommuU  our  tasks  .  .  ."—Decay  vf  Pi0ty, 

2.  To  buy  oflF  or  atone  for  one  obligation  hj 
another. 

"Some  commute  swearing;  (or  whoring:  as  If  tn^ 
hearance  of  the  one  were  a  dispensation  for  the  other." 
—^'Ertrange. 

3.  To  pay  for  in  gross  less  than  would  be 
I'aid  for  each  separate  item  combined  ;  as,  To 
commute  the  passage  for  a  year  {Anurican, 
ci  >i'respouding  to  our  taking  a  sea^on- 
tieket). 

n.  Law : 

1.  To  change  a  punishment  to  one  of  a  leas 
degree  of  severity. 

".  .  .  that  her  sentence  should  be  commuttd  from 
burning  to  beheatling  "—ilacaiday  :  Uigt.  Eng.,  cb.  t. 

2.  To  give  one  thing  as  an  exchange  or 
equivalent  for  another,  as  to  commute  tithes 
for  a  rent-charge. 

B.  Intransitive: 

'  *  1.  To  effect  a  commutation  ;  to  serve  aa 
an  exchange  or  substitute. 

"Those  institutions,  which  Ood  designed  for  meaui 
to  farther  men  in  holinesa.  they  look  upon  as  a  privi- 
lege to  serve  instead  of  it,  and  to  commute  for  it." — 
South  :  Serm. 

2.  To  make  an  arrangement  to  pay  in  gross, 
especially  in  travelling  (.4merican)  ;  as  we  say. 
To  tiike  a  season-ticket. 

oominuted-  current,  t. 

Elect,:  A  current  the  direction  of  whifh  is 
changed  by  a  commutator. 
odm-mut'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Comuute.] 

c6m-mut'-er,  s.  [Eng.  commut{e) ;  -er.]  On« 
who  eonimutes  ;  especially  one  who  commut«» 
the  charge  of  travelling  for  a  period. 

odm-mut'-lng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Commdtb.] 
A.  &  B.  Aa  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj.  :  (Se« 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  Tho  act  of  exchanging  or  sub- 
stituting ;  commutation. 

"  com-mu  -tn-al,  a.  [I*ref.  com  =  with,  t(v 
f^rtlier,  and  mutual  (q.v.).]  Mutual,  recipr<H 
eal,  reciprocating. 

"  Ci-mmiitunl  deiith  tbe  fat«  of  war  confounda. 
Each  advene  battle  gor'd  with  equal  ^uuDds." 

/>(,;«• ;  Homer  t  Jluul.hk.  xlll.,  1.  86-4 
"  Since  love  our  hearts,  and  H>iuen  did  our  ^'■"'*\ 
Uult«  commutuai  in  uiu.!it  ^ncri'd  bands." 

Shaketp. :  SamlH.  lU.  1 

t  o5m-mu-tu-&l'-i'tj^.  5.  [Eng.  commutuai^ 
-if;/.]     Jlutuul  or  recijuoeal  union. 

"  lu  fond  comi'nitu'ititif  of  soul.* 

Tetinunt :  Anitt-r  Fair,  vi.  6ft. 

"  c6m-niyxt',prt.  par.  ora.  [Commix.]  Mixed, 
mingled. 


odm-O-ola'-di-A,  «.  [Gr.  iedM*i  {komc)  =  hair, 
and  K\diSo';  {kfanvs)  =  a  bijuuh.  So  named 
because  tho  bmnches  are  tufted  at  the  top  of 
tho  tree.] 

Itot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Anacardiaceae. 
Comacutdia  integrijolia  is  a  handsome  tree 
with  an  erect  trunk,  few  brandies,  smooth 
1  liunate  leaves,  numerous  flowers  and  deep  red, 
sliining,  eatable  fruit.  Tlie  wood  is  hai-U.  of  a 
lino  giain,  and  reddish.  If  c".  dentctta,  which 
is  a  native  of  Cuba,  be  ever  so  slightly 
wounded,  it  emits  a  strong  smell  of  dung, 
whence  tlie  natives  are  afraid  to  sleep  under 
its  shade. 

*  CO  mdg'-ra-plile,  s.    [Gr.  kw^^  {kdmi\  =  « 

*  ^t^a^;e  ;  combining  form  -ypaitna  (graphia)  = 
desrrii'tion  ;  ypdiiiut  {grapho)  =  t<>  d^cribe.1 
A  ilosi-ription  of  a  village.     (Special  coinage.) 

"Condemn  not  this  our  oomographie  or  descripttoD 
of  A  country  town  a<  t'>o  low  nnd  narrow  a  subJecL"— 
>W;*r.-  Iliti.  H-.iltham  Abbr)/.  p.  K 


bSit  hS^ ;  p6^t.  ^6^1 :  oat.  9011,  otaoms,  9hln.  bench :  go,  gem ;  thin,  ^hls :  Bin,  a; :   expeot,  Xonophon,  ezlflt.    -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -alon  =  shun ;  -tlen,  -^ion  —  zhuu.      -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =  shua.    -blc.  -die.  kc  =  b^l,  d^L 


114S 


comosee— oompanion 


•com-6~82e,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  fem.pl.  of  comosus  = 
hairy,  with  much  or  long  hair.] 

Bot. :  An  order  instituted  by  Irinnff  us  in  his 
attempt  at  a  Natural  System'of  Botany.  He 
included  under  it  Spiriea.  FilijHjndula,  Arun- 
ciis,  &c.  Tliese  are  now  placed  under  the 
Spirvtid^.  a  family  of  the  order  Hosacese. 

eSm-d'se,    a.    [Lat.    comosus  —  hairy ;   coma, 
from  Gr.  KOfir)  {kome)  = 
hair.] 

Bot. :  Ending  in  hairs;  : 
famished  with  hairs,  as 
the  seeds  of  the  willow. 

^  oom-oon,  *  com- 
owne,  a,  [Common, 
a.] 

*oom-oiine,  v.    [Com- 
*oom-pace,    5.    &   v. 

[Compass]  """     "' 

I.  Seed  of  Willow. 

oom-pace-ment.   s.     %  se«i  ot  Miikw<^. 

[COMPASSMENT.J 

"  Bl  h  coynt  ei>mpa««»wn(  oute  sche  BoDe 
How  Vvid  ^'he  might  hire  Wre." 

WiUiam  o/Paltmt,  1,981 

•  com-pa -^i-ont,  a.     (Lat  compatitns:  com 

=  with  ;  patiens=  suffering,  enduring;  potior 
=.  to  bear,  co  suffer.)  Sympathising,  helpiug 
In  trouble. 

"  Be  ye  compacient^'—TFj/cH/^e  ■  l  Pet  ilL  8. 

•  cdm'-pack,  v.t.  [Pref.  com,  and  Eng.  pack 
(q.v.).J     To  pack  closely  together. 

"  Th'  art  of  man  not  only  can  compack 
Features  and  forms  that  life  and  nature  lack," 
Ssfleester :  Du  Bartat.  week  l.  day  6, 

edm-p^t'  (1),  a.  &  s.  [O.  Ft.  compacU ;  Lat. 
compactus,  pa.  par.  of  compingo  =  to  join  or 
put  together  :  com  =  together ;  pango  =*  to 
fasten,  to  lix.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

L  Literally: 

*  1.  Joined,  held,  or  fastened  together. 

"  In  one  hand  Pan  hm  a  pij>e  of  seven  reeds,  compact 
with  wax  together."— /"erKWim, 

•  3.  Composed,  consisting. 

"A  waud'rlng  fire. 
Compact  of  mictuotu  vapour.    .    .    ." 

mton :  P.  /,..  tx.  «S5. 
"  Thla  ponderous  heel  of  perforated  bids 
C<yirtpact,    .    .    ." 

Cowper :  On  Finding  Vie  Beet  <if  a  Shoe. 

9L  Closely  united ;  firm,  dense,  solid,  close. 

"In  the  compactor  parts  of  bone  ,  .  ."—Todd  i  Bour- 
fnan:  Phytiol.  Anat.,  vol.  t,  ch.  iiL,  p.  76. 
IX.  Figuratively : 

1 1.  Closely  joined,  concise,  brief,  pithy, 
sententious. 

"  Wherea  foreign  tongue  is  elegant,  expressive,  close, 
and  compact,  we  must  study  the  utmost  force  of  our 
language- "—/Wlon. 

*  2.  Made  up  of,  greatly  addicted  to. 

"  DiOte  S,  If  he,  cc^mpact  of  Jars,  grow  musical. 
We  shall  have  shortly  discord  in  the  spberta^" 

Shaketp.  :  At  )ou  Like  It.  iL  7. 

•  B,  Assiihst.  :  Frame,  figure,  structure. 

■•  He  was  of  a  mean  or  low  compact."— ^r  0.  Buck. 

o6ni  -p^t  (2),  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  compactum  =  an 
agreement,  from  compactus,  pa.  par.  of  com- 
jxiciscor  =  to  agree  with  :  com  =  cum  =  with  ; 
paciscor  =  to  make  an  agreement.] 

A.  As  subst. :  An  agreement  between  two 
OP  more  persons ;  a  covenant,  a  bargain,  an 
understanding. 

".  .  .  he  was  restrained,  by  prudence  as  well  as  by 
conscience  and  honour,  from  breaking  the  compact 
.  •  ."—Macaulay :  BisL  Eng..  ch.  xviiL 

IT  The  accent  was  originally  on  the  last 
syllable. 

"  Did  slay  this  Fortinbras :  who,  by  » seald  compact. 
W  ell  ratified  by  law  and  heraldry. 
Did  forfeit,  with  his  life,  all  thuse  hU  lands." 

Shaketp. :  Bamltt.  i.  L 

^  Blaekstone  thus  distinguishes  between  a 
law  ox  ride,  and  a  compacT  or  agreement:  *'IX 
[law]  is  also  called  a  rate  to  distinguish  it  from 
a  compact  or  agrum^nt,  for  a  compact  is  a 
promise  proceeding  from  us,  law  is  a  command 
directed  to  us.  The  langu.ige  of  a  compact  is. 
*I  will  or  will  not  do  this  :'  that  of  k  lav  is, 
'  thou  shalt  or  shalt  not  do  it.'  It  is  true  there 
is  an  obligation  which  a  aympact  carries  with 
it,  equal  in  point  of  conscience  to  that  of  a 
law;  but  then  the  original  of  the  obligation  is 
different.  In  compacts  we  ourselves  determine 
and  promise  what  shall  be  done  before  we  are 
obliged  to  do  if  ;  in  laws  we  are  obliged  to  act 
without  ourselves  detennining  or  promising 
anj-thing  at  all.     Upon  these  accounts  law  is 


defined  to  be  a  ruU."  {Blackstont:  Comment., 
bk.  i.,  introd.,  §  2.) 

*  "^  As  adj. :  In  league  or  confederacy  ; 
leagued.  , 

"  Thou  pernicious  woman, 
Compact  with  her  that's  gone.    .    .    ." 

Shakcsp   :  Jietu.  for  J/eas..  v.  L 

Com-p^t;  v.t.  &  i.    [Compact  (1),  a.] 

A*  Transitive : 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  consolidate,  to  join  together  finnly 
and  closely. 

"Now  the  bright  sun  compact4  the  precious  stone." 
Blacknmre :  Crtation. 

2.  To  join  firmly  and  fitly  as  in  a  system. 
n.  Fig. :  To  strengtlien,  to  add  weight  or 

strength  to, 

"  And  thereto  add  such  reasons  of  your  own. 
As  may  compact  it  more," 

Shaketp  :  King  Lear.  1,  4. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  enter  into  a  league  or 
agreement ;  to  be  leagued  or  confederate  with ; 
to  agree  with. 

"Satume  resolued  to  destroy  hia  male  children, 
either  hauiog  so  compacts  with  his  brother  Titau,  or 
.  ,  ."—Sandjft:  Travel*,  p.  235. 

Com -pact  -ed,  pa.  par,  or  a.    [Compact,  v.\ 

'  c6m-pict'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  compacted  ; 
■ly.]  In  a  compact,  brief,  or  concise  manner  ; 
concisely. 

"  And  so  (ompactediy  express 
All  lovers  pleasing  wrelchednea*," 

Lovelace  :  Luc,  p.  RO, 

*  com-pd^'-ed-ness,  s.     [En^,  amiKictcd: 

■  ness.}  The  quality  or  state  of  being  com- 
pact or  firmly  and  closely  united ;  firmness, 
solidity,  density. 

".  .  .  which  compactednrM  and  hardness  is  a  de- 
monstration that  nothing  could  be  produced  by  them." 
— Cheyne. 

*  cdm-p&Ct'-er,  s.  [Eng.  compact  (2).  s.,  and 
suff.  -er]    One  who  enters  into  a  compact. 

com-p^Ct'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng,  compact;  -qblc] 
Capable  of  being  compacted  or  pressed  closely 
together.    (Cockeram.) 

*  cdm-pact'-fl.e»  a.  [Lat.  compactilis,  f^om 
compactus,  pa.  par.  ot  compingo.]  Fastened  or 
joined  firmly  together  by  pressure,  [Compact 
(1),  a.] 

"  These  were  made  up  after  all  ways  of  art,  compai:- 
tUe,  sutiie,  plectile."— Sir  T.  Brovme  .  Tracu,  No.  ;:, 

Com-pict-ing,pr.  jwr.,  a.,  &  s.   [Compact,  r.J 
A.  <k  B.  -^s  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb), 
C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  rendering  solid  or 

dense, 

*  cdm-pdxs'-tioxi,    s.     [Lat.    compactio,   from 

compactus,  pa.  par,  of  compingo.]  [Compact 
(1).  a.] 

1.  The  act  of  making  compact,  solid,  or 
dense. 

2.  The  state  of  being  compact;  solidity, 
density,  compactness. 

c6m-pact'-lSr,adr,  [Eng,  compact  (1),  a.  ;  -ly.] 
In  a  comj'act  manner,  closely,  densely  {lit.  d- 
Jig.).    (Rous,  Psalm  exsii.) 

com-pact'-ness,  s.  [Eng,  compact  (1)>  a- ; 
■}uss.]  The  qusdlty  or  condition  of  being 
compact ;  closeness,  denseness,  firmness,  close 
union. 

"The  rest,  by  reason  of  the  compactnett  of  terres- 
trial matter,  cannot  make  iCs  way  to  wells." — ffood- 
tcartL 

*  cdm-pact'-lire,  s.  [Lat.  compactura,  from 
O'mpactus,  pa.  par.  of  compingo.]  [Compact 
(1),  a.] 

1.  The  manner  or  act  of  putting  together 
closely  and  firmly  ;  compaction. 

"  stirring  the  whole  compacture  of  the  rest" 

Brewer:  Lingua,  lii.  6. 

2.  The  State  of  being  closely  aiid  firmly 
united ;  structure,  framing. 

*  com-page',  5.  [A  sing,  form  erroneously 
coin&t  from  compages  (q.v.),] 

"  The  compage  ot  all  pb>-sical  truth  is  not  so  closely 
jointed,  but  opposition  niav  find  intnuion."~Sfr  T. 
Broifne  :  Chritlian  MoraU.  IL  3. 

*cdm-pa'-ge9,  5.  sing.  &  plur.  [Lat,,  from 
cr-mpingo  =  to  put  together,  to  frame.]  A 
ftaraework  or  system  of  many  parts  united  ; 
a  structure.    [Compact  (1),  a,] 

".  .  .  there  is  no  one  word  to  expreas  the  compagi-i 
of  the  saperiour  and  infertour  bodies,  which  »e  fall 


muudus,  .  ,  ."—Jfede:  Para;Arase  attd  ExpotUttmi^ 
the  Prophetie  qf  St.  Peter  cottcerning  Chritt'$  S«wnd 
Coming  [1642).  p.  11, 

•  com-p&g'-m-ate,    v.t.      [Lat.  compagino.] 

To  join  or  unite  together  parts  of  a  system  or 
structure. 

"  The  side  pieces  which  combine  and  compaginate 
the  whole  tiAuie."—Moumaffiie. 

cdm-p^-in-a'-tiozi,  s.  [Lat.  compaginatio, 
from  co»t;.uyino  =  to  join  together;  compago 
(genit.  o:'m;'(((?ini5)  =  ajoining together.]  [Com- 
pact (1),  a.]  A  framing  or  joining  together; 
framework. 

"  The  intire  or  broken  eompaginattort  of  the  magne- 
tical  fabrick  uuder  it." — Browrie .    Vulgar  £rrour$. 

•  com-paign'-a^We  (g  silent),  a.    [O.  Fr.) 

Conipaiiioualile,  affable,  amiable,  sociable. 
[Companionable.] 

'com-paign-ie  (g  silent),  'com-palgn-ye, 

s.     [Company. J 

*  com-palu-ouzit  s.    [Companion.] 

*  com'-pan-a-ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.  compaignabU.] 
Companionable,  affable,  sociable.    {Chavcer.) 

*  com'-pan-a^ble-ness,  s,  [Mid.  Eng,  com- 
panabu  =  companionable,  and  suff,  -Tifjss.)  The 
quality  of  being  companionable ;  affability, 
amiableness.  sociability. 

"  His  eyes  full  of  merry  eimpUclty,  his  words  of 
hearty  companatlcne**." — Sidney  :  Aroadia.  bk.  ii. 

*  com-'pan-age,    s.      [Low    Lat.    compana- 

giuui :  r.jm  =  cum  =  witli ;  pants  =  bread.J 
Anything  eaten  with  bread  as  a  relish ; 
all  kinds  of  food  except  bread  and  drink. 
(Spelman,  £c.) 

"  Some  Tenants  of  the  Manner  of  Feskerton  In  Com. 

Nott,  when  they  perfurmed  their  Booiu  or  Work -days 

to  their  Lord,  had  three  t«x>u  leaves  with  Companage 

allowed  them."— Bioun/     Late  Diet. 
•  These  few  litil  fishes  'that  the!  badden  to  evm- 

pan<tje."—n'ycliffe  :  Select  H'ortj,  L  U. 

•  c6m-plLn'-i-a-ble,  *  com-pan-y-a-ble, 

♦cum-pan-y-a-ble,  n.  [Mid.  Eng.  cum- 
pnny ;  Eng,  comparfi/ ,'  and -oft/c]  Comjianion- 
able,  sociable ;  possessing  the  qualities  of  a 
good  companion. 

"  Companyable,  or  felawble.  or  felawly,  Socialit.'— 
Prompt.  Parv. 

"Towards  his  ^ueen  he  was  nothing  uxorious,  but 
coT7ipania6?«  and  reii>ective."— fiacori ,-  Be>i.  I'll. 

•  corn-pan -i-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  com- 
paniahle ;  -ness.}  The  quality  of  being  com- 
panionable ;  sociability,  agreeable  ness.  (Hall) 

♦  com -pan-ied,  pa.  par.  or  a.  Accom- 
panied, attended.     [Company,  v.] 

com-p^'-i-on,  *  com-paln-onn,  s.  &  a. 

[O.  Ft.  compaing,  compainon,  cr>mpanion  ;  Fr. 
compagnon  ;  Sp.  ccm-paiUm ;  ItaL  co^npagno^l 
[Compan-y,  s.] 

A.  Ai^  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Originally,  an  attendant  occupying  a 
position  of  inferiority,  not  one  of  equality,  to 
the  person  whose  "  companion  "  he  was. 

■*I  scorn  yon,  scurvy  companiim." — Shaketp.:  S  Ben. 

jr..  11  4. 

^  An  approach  to  this  meaning  still  exists 
in  the  use  of  the  word  companion  in  such 
advertisements  as — "  Wanted,  a  companion  to 
a  lady."  The  paymistress  and  the  lady  paid 
can  scarcely  be  considered  as  on  a  footing  of 
equality,  though  the  term  companion  does  not 
now  convey  a  contemptuous  meaning  as  it 
once  did. 

"  Arise,  my  knights  o'  the  battle :  I  create  yon 
Companions  to  our  person.  ,  -  , 

Shaketp.  :  CjfmbeUne.  v.  S. 

(2)  One  who  keeps  company  or  as.sori.ites 
with  another  on  terms  of  equality  ;  an  asso- 
ciate, a  comrade. 


(3)  One  who  shares  the  fortunes  or  lot  of 

another. 

"...  my  brother  and  companion  in  labour,  .  ,  ." — 

phu.  u.  2i: 

^  With  the  prep,  of  before  the  thing  shared 
in. 

"  Which  would  be  all  his  solace  and  revenm. 
Thee  once  to  gain  companion  o/  his  woe. 

Milton:  P.  i..  \-i.  903, 

2.  Fig. :  Applied  to  immaterial  things,  as 
one's  thoughts  qt  reflections,  quiet,  &c. ;  an 
accompaniment. 

■'  How  now.  my  lord  ?  why  d«  you  keep  alone  ? 
Of  sorriest  fajicies  your  companion*  makt^  " 

Shaketp.  :  Mac'teth.  lii.  1. 


fate,  lat,  fkre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  ciib.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


companion— oompany 


1149 


n.  Technically: 

1.  Naut.  :  Tho  fraiiiiiig  and  sash-lights  upon 
tlie  quarter-deck  or  round-liousc.  through 
whic^h  light  passea  to  the  cabius  and  decks 


COMPANION    LADDt:K. 
A.  The  Bulwark.     B.  Muvable  t'om|«ulnii.    C.  Upper 
Deok.       E.    Coinj>anlyn    Ijidder.      F.    Hutchway 
CvuibiDg.     U.  Cabin  below. 

below,  and  a  sort  of  wooden  lined  placed  over 
the  entraiiL-e  or  stain'ase  oS  the  inaater'a 
cabin  in  sniall  stii})s.  Klush-decked  ships  are 
cenerally  fitted  with  movable  conijtanions,  to 
keep  the  niiii  or  water  from  descending,  which 
are  unshipped  when  tlie  capstan  Is  required. 

2.  Her. :  A  term  applied  to  the  lowpst  grade 
of  knights  of  certain  orders  ;  us,  A  couipunion 
of  the  Bath. 

B.  ^s  adj.  :  Aceompanyiog.  associated. 


■■I.^lliie.  the 


•anion  element  (if  lnoiiilne  . 


7V'i'<i"     f'rng  o/.'l'^fMirc  (3rd  ed),  vUl.  S.  p.  im. 

*  companlon-ftlend.  s.      A  close  and 
Istiiuate  irieiid,  one  in  constant  fellowship. 

"...  Well,  my  comjianion-frtendt. 
If  thli  but  answer  to  luv  Just  belief. 
I'll  well  rememWr  you, ' 

Khaketjk  :  Pericltt,  V.  L 

companion-ladder,  s. 

A'nii/.  ;   Tlie    ladder  by  which  the  officers 
aacfud  t(»,  and  dcst-end  from,  the  quarter-deck. 

companion-stairs,  s.  pi. 

Huut.  :  The  same  as  Companion- way  (q.v.). 

companion-way,  s. 

N'ti't. :  'I'he  staircase,  porch,  or  berthing  of 
the  ladder-way  to  the  cabin. 

•  oom-p&n'-I-dn.  v.t.    [Companiok,  ».] 

1.  To  accompany,  to  attend  on. 

2.  To  qualify  or  fit  as  a  companion. 

"  C'>mpanlon  mo  with  my  niiBtress."— MaJb««p.  :  Ant. 
and  CUop..  I.  1. 

oim~p«tn'-i'dn-a-ble.  a.  [Eng.  companioit  ,• 
■<ihle  \  [Compana'blk,  Comi'aniablk.]  Fit  to 
be  a  eoiiipanion  ;  endowed  with  the  (jualities 
of  a  good  companion  ;  socialdi-.  agreeal)le. 

"  He  liiwl  a  iiiDFo  cnmpanli^naMn  wit,  and  awayod 
more  nHi"n£  tlic  (joi.^  fetlown."— C^iroidon. 

*odm-p&n-i-6n-a-ble-ne88,  s.    [Eng, 

eomjmnwnaUe  :  -Jit-jw.]     Tlie  quality  of  being 
comi)anionable ;  sociability,  agreeiiblencsa. 

o6m-p&n'-I-dn-a^bl^.  adv.  [Eng.  com- 
paniontih(!t') ;  -bj.]  In  a  companionable  or 
sociable  manner,  agreeably. 

"...  I  Hve  r<rTnpanionnhly  with  my  obUdreiL" — 
Lord  Clareiulun  :  Trnrf*,  239.    {Latham.) 

•  c6m-p&n'-I-oned,  j>n.  jwr.  or  a.  [Com- 
panion, I'.]    Accomjianied,  attended. 

t  Oom-p&n'-l-on-lSss,  n.  [Eng.  companion  ; 
'Uss.\    Without  a  companion  ;  solitary,  nlone. 

"And  I,  the  lost,  go  forth  cornpanlonlfU." 

Tvimyum:  Morto  D' Arthur. 

•  oim-p&n'-I-in-rj^,  ».  [Eng.  companion; 
-n/,  1     Companionship,  fellowship,  society. 

"  He  drlnktu  vntll  he  t«  dninkBn.  why  «honId  not  I 
drink  vntUl  I  Iw  drunken  T  ComtKinfoHrj/ U  wondruui 
goml.  I  ihould  doaaothen  do.  ~lioUock:  On  I  7Am.. 
p.  va. 

oom-p&n'-i-^n-slllp,  s.     [Eng.  companion; 
-$hip.\ 
L  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  Company,  association,  fellowship. 

•*..  .  ■tudloniily  wlthdrmwlng  from  the  eye 

It  onlntvrfh :  KxcurHon,  bk.  «. 

•  2,  A  company,  n  train. 

**  Alolhlvtea,  uid  »omo  twenty  hono. 
All  of  companionship." 

ShaJt«$p. :  Ttmon,  L  L 


IL   Technically: 

1.  Her.:  The  quality  or  position  of  a  knight 
companion  of  ceitain  orders. 

2.  Frintimj :  A  number  of  compositors  en- 
gaged in  setting  up  any  particular  work,  under 
the  managenient  of  a  clicker. 

com'  -  pan  -  y,  *  com  -  pan  -  ee,  *  com  - 
palgn-le.  '  com-paign-ye,  '  com- 
pan-le,    '  com-pan-ye,    "  com-payn- 

ye,  s.  [O.  Fr.  compainif,  Ctmiiiaiynie ;  Vt. 
cnTjiiKtgnie  ;  Ital.  compognki ;  Sp.  (••mj/aflia  ; 
port,  coinpaahiti,  fmm  Low  Lat  com/wrn'cm, 
accus.  of  companifs  =  a  taking  of  meals  to- 
gether, a  comjiany  ;  companis  =  a  company 
taking  meals  together  ;  Lat.  com  =  cum  = 
witli ;  pants  =  bread,]     [Companaob.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

1.  Fellowship,  association,  society;  the  act 
or  state  of  being  a  companion. 

"There  na«  mion  thut  lyate  l)en  his  too. 
But  dide  hltn  al  honour  imd  Cfrni/tani/f." 

Chaucer:  Lrff  Uotnl  \Vo)ii.  Vptip,  iO. 
"  Ab  he  thereim  stood  gazing,  ho  niipht  see 
The  hle-tiied  Angola  to  anil  fro  di-.'^cenil 
Friim  hlgheMt  heveu  in  glailHuUK-  i-timi>anf«." 
.S"/'rnjrr  ;  f.  Q..  I.  X-  6«. 

2.  A  companion,  an  associate. 

"Alone,  withen  enl  compaignse.' 

Chaucrr:  C.  r..3.2CM. 

3.  A  number  of  persons  associated  together — 

(1)  For  any  business  or  object:  a  band,  a 
troop,  a  body. 

"  Thys  wa«  a  uayr  compaj/nt/e." 

Hob.  qf  Oloucater,  p.  200. 
"...  It  waa  long  dangerous  for  men  to  travel  thU 
road  otherwise  than  in  ompaniei." — MacnuUty  :  ffUr. 
Eng..  ch.  xvil. 

(2)  For  entertainment  or  pleasure :  guests, 
visitors. 

"  Will  bigan  to  f&ilU  to  that  like  compaiignL" 

Kindh.  Jciu.  i;2(i. 

(3)  As  attendants,  companions,  associates, 
or  supporters  of  any  person. 

"  Go,  carry  Sir  John  FaUtaff  to  the  Fleet ; 
Take  all  hia  compani/  along  with  him." 

ShaKesp.  :  2  Jlen.  /!'.,  v.  6. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Persons  of  good  position  or  breeding; 
society. 

"  A  gentleman  who  quoted  Horace  or  Terence  waa 
considered  in  good  company  aa  a  i>omitous  iiedoiit." — 
Jfacaulay:  nUt.  Eng.,  ch.  111. 

2.  A  person  possessing  the  qualities  of  a 
sociable  and  agreeable  coinpauiou. 

"  3.  Sexual  intercourse. 
Bt  Technically: 
1.  Commerce : 

(1)  A  number  of  persons  legally  associated 
for  the  i)erformance  of  any  duty  or  the  carry- 
ing on  of  any  business.  The  profits  are  divided 
amongst  the  members  or  shareholders  io  pro- 
portion to  the  amount  of  capital  invested. 

^  When  the  persons  combining  together  for 
conunercial  enterpi-ise  are  but  few,  the  asso- 
ciation is  generally  called  a  copartnery  ;  but 
when  many  are  thus  united  the  name  given 
IS  comi>auy.  Thus  no  one  ever  thouglil  of 
applying  the  term  copartnery  [Copaktneuv]  to 
the  late  East  India  Company,  or  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Comjiany.  One  division  of  companies  is 
into  exclusive  or  joint  stock  comitaines  on  the 
one  hand,  and  open  and  regulated  companies 
on  the  other.  [Joint  stock.)  In  the  hinuer 
the  enterprise  is  carried  on  by  means  of  money 
previously  raised  by  the  sale  of  shares  in  the 
company  to  intending  shareholders.  Tlio 
directi>rs  or  those  whom  they  eniidoy  manage 
the  business  ;  the  'shareholders  do  not  trade 
witli  their  part  of  the  stock,  but  renjain  pas- 
sive, except  that  they  annually  vote  approval 
or  the  reverse  of  what  has  been  done,  .loiut 
stock  companies  are  divided  into  those  of 
unlimited  and  those  of  limited  liability.  If  a 
comjjany  of  the  fonner  typo  tail,  every  share- 
holder is  personally  liable  to  the  extent  of  all 
that  ho  possesses  for  the  debts  whicli  may 
have  been  incurred,  with  tlie  expense  of 
winding  up.  In  a  limited  liability  company 
again  he  is  responsible  only  for  any  portion 
of  his  share."!  for  which  the  money  has  not 
yet  been  called  up. 

"  But  there  were  aome  whu  held  that  nur  commerce 
with  liidin  would  bn  beat  ciUTiod  on  by  inoaiia  of  whnt 
U  calkd    a    regulated   Ci)mpany."~Maca\Utiti :    Uist. 

Eng..  ch.  xxlli. 

(2)  The  partners  in  any  linn  whose  names 
do  not  appear  in  the  title  i.r  style  of  tho  Ilnn  ; 
in  this  use  the  word  is  generally  contracted  to 
Co. 

(3)  A  society,  corporation,  or  guild  for  tho 


promotion  and  protection  of  the  interests  of 
any  trade. 

%  Civic  Companies  or  Corporatioris,  eptcially 
those  oS  London : 

(1)  Hist.  :  Trade  guiids  are  mentioned  In 
8ome  laws  regulating  tlie  City  of  London  which 
were  made  under  King  Athelslan  in  a.i>  939. 
Some  centuries  later,  when  the  towns  began 
to  shake  off  the  fetters  of  feudal  oppressioti, 
the  citizens  or  burgesses  were  divided  into 
various  trades  or  guilds  which  were  made  cor^ 
porations,  and  had  the  political  privileges  a(y 
corded  them  of  electing  magistrates,  and  ulti- 
mately even  members  of  pailiament.  These 
guilds  either  legitimately  obtained  or  usurped 
the  power  of  enacting  bye-laws  regulating  the 
admission  of  new  members,  allowing  none  to 
enter  them  except  they  had  first  sen-ed  a 
ri'guliir  aj'i'renticeship  to  the  trade  they  de- 
sired to  juactice,  and  prohibiting  any  one  not 
a  member  of  their  body  from  carrjing  on  his 
trade  within  a  corporate  town.  In  France 
similar  corporations  long  prevailed,  and  with 
abuses  beyoncl  any  existing  in  England  ;  but 
the  whol«  system  was  swept  out  of  existence 
by  the  first  French  Revolution. 

The  United  States  never  established  trade 
corporations,  and  in  1816,  Albert  Gallatin, 
Esq.,  Secretary  to  the  Treasury  of  that  Re- 
public, boasted  that  "Industry  is  in  every 
respect  free  and  unfettered  ;  every  species  of 
trade,  commerce,  profes.sion,  and  manufacture, 
being  equally  open  to  all  without  requiring  any 
regular  aiiprenticeshij),  admission,  or  licence." 
At  home  the  privileges  of  the  tiude  companies 
were  found  oppressive,  and  some  of  theii  fran- 
chises were  taken  from  them,  so  that  at  last  they 
remained  little  more  than  charitable  societies. 

(2)  I'rcsent  state:  London,  the  great  seat  of 
the  old  guilds  now  mentioned,  has  seventy-six 
of  them  still  existing.  Tlieyare  known  as  the 
London  City  Liver>'  Companies.  To  these  there 
must  be  added  three  which  have  no  livery, 
making  seventy-nine  in  all.  Some  have  ceased 
to  exist.  Among  these  is  the  Longbow  String- 
makers'  Company,  but  the  Bowyers  {i.e.  Bow- 
makers)  still  continue.  £25  is  the  sum  which 
one  must  pay  to  be  admittt^d  to  their  livery. 
Twelve  companies  being  regarded  as  higher  in 
dignity  than  the  others  have  the  title  "  Hon- 
ourable "  prefixed  to  tlieir  designation.  The 
following  are  the  names  with  the  dates  at  whicli 
they  are  believed  to  have  lirst  arisen  ; — 1.  Tlte 
Mercers  (a.d.  1393).  2.  The  Grocers  (1345). 
3.  The  Drapers  (1439).  4.  The  United  Fish- 
mongers  (1.W6).  6.  The  Goldsmiths  (1^27), 
6.  The  Skinners  (1M27).  7.  The  Mt-nhant 
Taylors  (1416).  8.  The  Haberdashers  (144"). 
9.  The  Salters  (1668).  10.  The  Irouniongera 
(14t)2).  11.  The  Vintners  (1436).  12.  The 
Clothworkers  (1482). 

For  the  political  privileges  of  the  Livery 
Companies,  see  Corporation.  No  correct 
knowledge  is  possessed  of  the  revenues  of  the 
Companies.  In  1869  it  was  stated  at  £09,027 
from  endowments,  besides  a  sum  unstated  Iroin 
other  sources.  Many  believe  that  Parliament 
has  the  right  to  divert  to  more  profitable  usee 
the  funds  not  now  emjdoyed  for  the  purpose 
for  which  they  were  originally  raised  ;  others 
take  quite  the  opjiosit^  view,  btdieving  the 
money  in  question  a  kind  of  private  propeity. 
A  struggle  between  these  antagonistic  views  is 
certain  to  occur. 

2.  Mil.:  The  smallest  command  of  a  captain 
of  infantry.  In  the  United  States  an  infantr7 
battalion  consists  of  two  or  more  companies, 
each  olheen-d  by  a  captain,  a  first  and  a  second 
lirntenant,  flvo  sergeants,  and  four  corporals. 
In  tinu'B  of  war  a  full  comjuiny  consists  of  lOl 
men  and  ofhcers;  in  times  of  peaci-  of  ^  com- 
missioned olliccrs  and  M  men.  It  is  formed 
in  two  ranks.  In  England  it  forms  t)nr-eighth 
of  a  war  battalion,  and  has  little  iiulrpeixlcnt 
action;  tm  tho  Contint-nt  the  company,  which 
Is  one-fourth  of  the  war  battalion,  acts  aluiust 
independently.  In  England  the  war  strength 
of  a  company  is  120,  and  the  captain  is  un- 
mounted; in  tho  Continental  armies  it  is  260. 
In  Cermiiny  it  is  formed  in  three  ranks,  and 
tho  captain  is  mounted. 

3.  Nauiica', : 

(1)  The  offlcers  and  crew  of  a  ship. 
•(2)  A  fleet. 

4.  Thcat.:  Tho  entire  body  of  actors  engaged 
at  a  theatre. 

G.  In  special  phrases: 

1.  To  Viir  compiny,  * U>  here  oompaigi^/$: 
To  accompany,  to  join  In  any  act. 


bSil,  \>6^:  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  90U,  chorus,  9hln,  bonoh;  ro,  ftom;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  oxpoot,  Xenophon,  o:fl8t.      pb -C* 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shon.    -tlon,  -alon  -  shun ;   -(Ion,  -^lon  -  zhlin.     -tlous.  -slous,  -clous  -  shus.      -ble,  -die.  ^c^h^t  d^l- 


1160 

m    ,,  .."■*<iin't*^  to  that  equal  sky, 
alB  lUthnUduK  shall  ietir  lil  u  comtmng." 

fijpe :   £xM  ty  on  J/an,  L  112. 

*  2.  To  hold  one  comjxiny :  To  give  oneself 
88  a  coniiiauioQ  to  auuihf  r. 

"  7V>  \oUU  hgm  oa  the  morwe  compaiffnis  &  diuer* 
Cluiucer:  Troilui,  11    1.436. 

3.  To  ktep  company :  To  aasociale  with  as  a 
eompanion. 


4.  To  keep  company  with:  To  court  or  woo. 

iCoihquUd.) 

company-keeper,  s. 

1.  A  person  who,  or  a  thing  which»  keeps 
company  witli  one. 

'■  He  overtook  me  some  days  befora  I  came  eo  (ar  as 
Wuier,  and  would  be  my  company-keeper."— Suniian : 
PUgrim  $  Frosrest,  pL  iL 

2.  One  who  is  fond  of  going  into  company-; 
a  reveller,  a  rake. 

"At  th«  age  o(  sixteen  I  became  h  companv -keeper." 
—Memoirt  q/  P.  P.,  Clerk  of  thit  Parish.    {Duvtes.) 

•  edm'-pan-y-.  v.t.  &  i.    [Compact,  5.] 

A.  Tran^i. :  To  accompany,  to  attend  as  a 
companion  ;  to  be  assot-iated  with. 

"  Ra^  companie*  our  hate,  and  grief  our  love. " 

B.  Intransitive  (followed  by  with) : 

1.  To  keep  company,  to  assoniat-e, 

"Wherefore  of  these  men  which  have  Cfrmpani^d 
With  us  nil  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jeias  went  In  and 
•at  among  ua."— Jcti  L  2L 

2.  To  frequent  gay  company, 

3.  To  have  sexual  intercourse. 

•  com-pan-jr-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s,    TCom- 

PANT,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,  &  partidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1,  Lit.:  The  act  of  accompanying  or  associ- 
ating with. 

2.  Fig  ■  Sexual  intercourse. 

odm'-par-a-ble,  a,     [Fr.  comparable;   Lat. 
comparabilis,     from    comparo  —  to    compare 
(q.v.).]      Worthy  of  being  compared  or  of 
comparison. 
IT  1.  With  the  prep.  iHth. 

"A  man  comparable  fntft  any  of  the  captains  of 
that  age,  an  excellent  soldier  both  by  aes  &na  land."— 
Mnollet:  II UL  <if  the  Turks. 

2.  With  the  prep,  to  or  unto. 

o5m'-par-a-ble-ness.  «.  fEng.  compara- 
ble: ■n£ss.]  The  quality  or  sL:it«  of  being 
comparable  or  worthy  of  comparison. 

cdm'-par-a-bly,  adv.  fEng.  comparah(l() ; 
•ly.]  la  a  manner  or  degree  worthy  of  com- 
pari.son. 

"There  could  no  form  for  such  a  royal  nse  be  com- 
parably Imagined,  like  that  of  the  foresaid  nation."— 
Wotton:  JrcWacfure. 

C<Jm'-par-ate,  s.  [Lat.  comparata,  nent  pL 
of  comparatiis,  pa.  par.  of  comji'aro  =  to  com- 
pare,] 

Logic:  One  of  two  things  compared  to  one 
another;  it  is  opposed  to  dwjKiraie  (q.v.). 

*  com-par-a'-tion,  s.  r^at.  comparaiio, 
from  comparatuSf  pa.  par.  of  comparo  =  to 
compare.] 

_  1.  The  act  of  preparing  or  making  prepara- 
tion ;  provision,  preparation. 
2.  The  act  of  comparing  ;  comparison. 

t  Com-p^-ar-tl'-val,  a.  [Eng.  comparativ(c) ; 
■0.1,]  Of  of  pertaining  to  the  comparative 
degree. 

"...  the  eomparatival  form.''— fay :  PhUologieal 

Etsays  (1868).  p.  2i. 

c6in-par'-%-tive»  cu  ke.  [In  Fr.  comparatif 
(in.),  comparative  (t) ;  Pror.  comparatiu ;  Sp., 
Port.,  and  Ital.  comparativo,  all  from  Lat. 
compnrotiws  =  suitable  for,  or  ]iertaining  to, 
comparison  ;  comparative,  in  gram.,  see  def., 
frnin  a>mparo.]    [Compare,] 

A*  .^5  adjc'Ttive: 

I.  Ord.  Ixing. ;  Suitable  for,  orpertainingto, 
comparison  ;  that  may  be  compared  or  ia  so. 

"  '^''«*"'^^*to"  of  the  Jews  aud  the  Jewe  themselves. 
pMS  through  ererj-  stflce  of  cr-mparatiee  civilizAtiou.' 
—JlUman     But,  Jews  jSrd  ed.J.  preL.  vol.  i..  p.  ixxv. 

n.  Technically: 

1,  Gram^  :  Involving  or  pertaining  to  the 
■econd  of  the  three  degrees  of  comparison  ; 
that  in  which  only  two  persona  or  things  are 


company— comparison 

viewed  tu-etlit-r  It  is  furmed  by  addiu^  er  i« 
the  positive,  when  this  can  be  done  without 
injuring  euphony,  as  strong,  stronger ;  large, 
larg(e)er.  When  the  positive  ends  in  y  the  y 
is  changed  into  i  before  er  is  appended,  as 
silly,  silh'cr.  goodly,  goodlier.  When  this 
method  of  forming  the  degree  of  comparison 
would  injure  eujtlionv,  more  is  put  before  the 
word  without  being  united  to  it,  and  er  is  not 
appended,  as  positive,  faithfiU ;  comparative, 
more  faithful. 

2.  Science  :  Wlien  human  anatomv  had  been 
Drought  a  certain  distance  towards  perfection, 
attention  was  given  to  the  anatomv  of  the 
superior  animals,  Ouvier  leading  the  way. 
The  corresponding  parts  of  the  several  animals 
being  naturally  compared  together  with  the 
view  of  tracing  their  resemblannes  and  their 
variations,  the  science  was  called  Comparative 
Anatomy.  The  same  method  was  tried  next, 
and  with  good  results,  on  philology,  and  tlie 
science  of  cnmp;irative  pliilology  arose.  It 
was  then  extended  to  mythology,  and  finally 
to  the  religions  of  the  world. 
B.  As  substantive  : 
•I.  Ordinary  Langvxigt : 

1.  A  rival ;  one  who  Is  equal  or  aspires  to  be 
such. 

"  Gerard  ever  was 
His  full  comparattte." 
Beaum.  A  Fletch. :  Four  Playt  in  On«. 

2.  One  who  makes  comparisons ;  a  scoffer, 
a  giber. 

"...  every  beardless  vain  comparative." 

Shiikesp. :  I  Henry  /r.,  ill.  j, 

IL  Gram. :  The  comparative  degree ;  an 
adjective  in  the  comjtarative  degree. 

comparatiTe  anatomy.    [Anatomy.] 

comparative  anatomist.  [Anato- 
mist.] 

comparative  mythology.     [Mttho* 

LOG  v.] 

comparative  philology.  [Philology.] 

comparative  religion.    [Remgion.] 

Com-par'-a-tive-l:sr,  adv.  [Eng  amipara- 
tiec ;  -ly.]  According  to  or  in  respect  of 
comparison ;  in  a  state  of  comparison  ;  not 
positively  or  absolutely  ;  relatively. 

■•  In  all  cases  It  was  the  transference  of  motion  from 
the  ajther  to  the  compfiratively  quiescent  molecules 
.  if  the  gaa  or  vapour.  ■—r,y»Jai* .'  Frag.  <^  Science  (3rf 
ed.).  viil..  xiv.,  p.  207. 

com-p^-a-tive-ness,  5.  [Eng,  compara. 
tive;  -ness.\  The  quality  of  being  comparative. 

Com-pSx'-a-tiv-ist,  s.  [Eng.  comparativ(e)  ; 
■  ist.]  One  who  carries  on  invt-stigations  by 
means  of  comparison. 

Com'-pa-ra-tor,  s.  [Pr.]  An  instrnment  for 
accurately  comparing  the  length  of  nearly 
equal  measures.  This  is  generally  eftected  by 
two  microscopes  fitted  with  tllar  micrometers, 
and  the  slide,  which  carries  the  two  measures 
to  be  compared,  is  so  arranged  that  it  moves 
them  exactly  behind  one  another  in  the  micro- 
meter line,  and  there  retains  them.  In  another 
form  the  expansion  of  metal  by  heat  is  em- 
ployed as  a  test.  The  name  is  also  given  to 
an  apparatus  lor  testing  colour. 

com-par'e  (1),  v.t.  k  i.    [Ft.  comparer;  Ttal. 
cornparare ;  Sp.  &  Port,  comparar,  from  Lat. 
comparo  ;    com  =  cum  =  together,    vrith  ;    and 
paro  =  to  prepare.] 
A.  TraJisitive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  To  bring  together ;  to  procure,  pre- 
pare, or  provide. 

"  But  both  from  backe  and  belly  still  did  sinrQ. 
To  flU  his  bags,  and  ncliesae  to  ciimp,tre. 

S/^iuer:  F.  ft..  I.  Ir.  21 

2.  To  bring  together  two  or  more  things  loi 
the  ])uri:'OSQ  of  estimating  their  relative  quali- 
ties or  powers  by  comparison. 

"They  .  ,  .  comparing  themselves  among  them- 
selves, are  not  wis*^  — 2  Cor.  x.  li 

(1)  With  the  prep.  with. 

"If  b&cmnpare*  this  translation wicA  theoriglnBl, 
he  .  .  ." — Adilu^m :  Spectator. 

*  (2)  With  the  prep,  to  or  vnto. 

"...  to  compars  one,  two,  and  three,  ro  six,  .  .  ,*' 
— Locke. 

3.  To  represent  one  thing  by  comparison  or 
similitude  to  another  ;  to  liken. 

(1)  With  the  prep,  to  or  unto. 


■Solon  compared  the  pe..ple  unto  the  sea.  and  oraton 
TaJUT^  ^       *  *'^*^  •   •   '"-Bi^^Apo^ 

•(2)  With  the  prep.  with. 
lt?'"-V,irt't?!*S  *'^'  comparison  sUaU  we  eompar« 

II.  Grammar:  To  inflect  according  to  the 
degrees  of  quantity  or  quality ;  to  state  the 
comiiarative  and  superlatiYe  forma  ot  [Com- 
parison.] 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  admit  or  be  worthy  of  compariflon 

w-ith  anything  else  ;  to  be  like  or  equal. 

"As  no  cidture  or  gratfer  will  exalt  the  Freuch 
wlnestoeompare  with  the  wiuea  of  Greece.  Cauivries 
and  Mont«flaaco  .  ..  .-^ rraruactiont  qf  the  lioyat 
aocirtjf,  I,  144. 

*  2.  To  think  oneself  equal  or  comparable  to 

another. 

"  I  will  not  compare  with  an  old  man."— aaa*««iL  • 

3.  To  vie,  to  emulate. 

-  Ifature  could  not  with  bU  art  compare. 
Were  she  to  w>.rk." 

Dryden:  Pygmalion  4  the  Statme. 

*  L  To  make  a  comparison. 

"  q  Richard !  York  is  too  far  gone  vrith  grM, 
Or  else  be  never  would  compare  between." 

Shaketp  :  liichard  Jl.,  IL  L 

%  To  compare  notes:  To  exchange  oj.inions 
or  views ;  to  compare  the  results  of  enquiry 
or  investigation, 

*  com-pare'  (2),  v.i.  [Compeib,  v.]  To  ap- 
pear (ilain,  to  be  manifest. 

"  The  tressoun  aaaais  thaim  compa/r%t~-iheA  he  wm 
condampuit  to  da  —Bellend. :  T.  Lie  ,  p.  9l.. 

*COm-pare,  a.  [Lat.  comjyar:  com  =  cun  = 
with  ;  par  =  equal.]     Equal,  comparable. 

Schev— that  thare  Is  na  horsmen  compare  to  your* 
norsmen.  nor  ylt  na  futemen  compare  to  your  fute- 
niea."—Bellend. :  T.  Lit.,  p,  Ml 

com-pare'»  s.    [Compabe,  v.] 

1 1.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  compared 
or  worthy  of  comparison  ;  fitness  to  enter 
into  comparison. 

"  The  field's  chief  flower,  sweet  above  compare' 
Sltaketp.  :  Venut  and  AdonU. 

*2.  An  illustration  by  comparison  ;  simili- 
tude, simile,  comparison, 

"  Full  of  protest,  of  oath,  and  big  compare  * 

Shakesp.  :  TroUus  i  Cretstda.  ilL  1, 

com-par'ed,  pa.  par,  or  a,    [Compare,  v.] 

t  c6m-par'-er,  «.  [Eng.  compar(e) ;  -er.} 
i.»ne  who  compares  or  makes  a  comparison 
between  different  things. 

"It  wa«  the  comparer's  purpose  to  discover  Mr. 
Whitefield's  euthusiasms." — Up.  Lnvington:  £nthti- 
«iti4rn  Qf  Jleth.  and  Pap.  compar<ed. 

com-par-ing,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  5,  [Compakk, 
v.] 

A,k^,  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C«  As  sribst. :  The  act  or  process  of  making 
a  comparison ;  comparison. 

"In  the  comparings.  we  maye  not  looke  tliat  all 
should  anawere  in  eqiialitie."— ./<(ip.  Cranmer  t<j  Bp 
Uardiner,  p.  4^9. 

com-pSx'-i-son,  *  com-par-i-soun, 
*  com-par-y-son,   *  com-par-y-soun, 

s.      [O.    Ft.    coii^-araisiifi,    com^-^reson ;    I. at 
comparatio  =a  bringing  together,  comparistm, 
from  comparo  =  to  bring  together :  pref,  oom 
=-.  cum  =  with  ;  paro  =:  to  prepare.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  comparing,  or  bringing  two  or 
more  things  together  for  the  purpose  of  esti- 
mating their  relative  qualities  or  properties. 

"  And  have  thy  josrs 
Lost  nothing  by  comparison  with  om3?" 

Cowper:  Th^  Tatk,  bk.  L 
"One  of  these  alleys,  called,  and,  by  ^mpariaon. 
Justly  called.  Broad  Lane,  ia   about  ten  ffltt  wide.""— 
Jl'tcatilay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xii. 

2.  A  quality  or  state  of  things  admitting  of 
being  compared,  as  :  "there  i^  no  comparison 
between  them." 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Gram. :  The  act  or  process  of  comparing 
an  ailjective  or  adverb ;  the  state  of  being 
compared. 

2.  Rhet. :  A  figure  by  which  two  things  are 
compared  together  with  respect  to  some 
quality  or  property  common  to  both. 

TJ  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  compari- 
son and  contrast:  *' Likeness  in  the  quality 
and  difference  in  the  degree  are  requisite  for  a 
comparison  ;  likeness  in  the  degree  aud  oppo- 
sition in  the  quality  are  requisite  for  a  coti- 
trast :  things  of  the  same  colour  are  comvnred; 
those  of  an  opposite  colour  are  contrasted:  a 


ate,  fSt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  lau.  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thSre :   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine  ;  go.  p»t. 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  oftb,  cure,  ijnlte,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  S^an.    m.  ce  =  e ;  oy  =  a.     qn  =  kw. 


comparlBon— eompasfl 


1151 


vmparhon  If.  niadb  between  two  shades  of 
red ;  a  contrast  between  black  anii  white. 
Com}>ariwn  is  of  a  pructical  utility,  it  serves 
to  ajicertatn  the  true  relation  of  objects ;  coji- 
tmst  Is  of  utility  Jimorii^  poets,  it  serves  to 
heigltten  the  atiact  of  oi>i>o,site  qualities  : 
things  are  Jarge  or  small  by  comparison ; 
they  are  Tiiat^uilied  or  diminished  by  (Mntra^^t : 
the  value  of  a  coin  is  best  learnt  by  cmiparinj 
It  with  another  of  tlie  same  metal ;  tlie  gene- 
rosity of  one  person  is  most  strongly  felt  when 
•  contrasted  with  the  meanness  of  another." 
(Crubb  :  Eng.  6ywni.) 

For  the  difference  between  comparison  and 
tUnile.  see  Simile. 

'oom-por-i-son,  '  com-par-1-soun, 
•  com-par-l  sun,    ■  com-pax-y-8oun, 

V.t.-icl.      [CoMf'AUlSON,  &] 

A*  TTunsilive: 

1.  To  compare. 

Thin  (wm/wirijm/iri  Kry»t  the  kyndoni  ol  herreaae 
To  tlil«frellcli  fv>t«.' 
£.  En-j.  AUit.  Po«'nt  (ed.  Moiria) ;  Clvantieu,  KI. 

2.  To  make  like,  to  construct  after  a  model. 

"Touum  of  bcat«a  h«  It  com/^iriiowrw." — WyeUfft: 
WUUon^  xiiL  li. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  try  conclusions,  to  meet, 
to  i-orae  together,  to  join  in  battle. 

"  Vif  thoH  trlst^st  In  ttil  vertues,  come  donn  to  va 
Into  the  (wlj  iiiitl  tbure  cvmpuryioun  we  togidre."— 

•  c6m-part',  v.t.  [Fr.  &Sp.  oompartir;  Ital. 
compart  ire :  Low  Lat.  compartio,  from  Lat. 
eom  =  citm  =  with,  and  pirtim'  =  to  share, 
to  divide ;  pars  =■  a  part,  a  share.]  To  ilivid-'  ui- 
distribute  a  (general  design  into  its  various 
cuiistituent  p;irt3.     (Wotton.) 

•  coin-part',  s.  [Compart,  v.]  A  part,  piece, 
or  subdivision. 

"...  yet  rviiuiin  unsciuirable.  asbeln^omnparf^  of 
the-  laiiit)  ttiilMUinee."— .lYolf :  Practic  Ditc,  xxiL. 

•  corn-part  -ed,  ;>((.  par.  or  a.    [Compart,  v.\ 
* oom-part -i-ment,  a.    [Compartment.] 

'"Tho  clrciimfcivnco  tsdivided  Inti  twdlTctnn/firK- 
fntnU.  meh  ooiitaiuiiig  a  cuini)lete  picture."— Z'c;"*. 

•  odm-part'-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  $,     [Com- 

PAl;r,  i'l 

A.  &  B.  -4s  i>r.  par.  &  particip,  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  A.-isubst. :  The  act  or  process  of  dividing 
a  design  into  Its  various  constituent  parts  ; 
Oompartition. 

'■  I  iiijikc  Jimrt©  to  the  ciuiting  and  compurting  of  the 
wholo  work.— Sir  il.  WoUon:  A'i^mentt  qf  Arcfiitec- 
ture. 

•  oom-par-ti'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat,  compar- 
titio,  ironi  comixirtio  =  to  share,  to  divide  ;  fVom 
Lat.  com  =  cum  =  with,  partior  =  to  share,  to 
divide.] 

1.  The  act  of  comparting  or  d!\iditig  a 
general  design,  as  tlie  Kround-plotof  an  edifice, 
Uito  its  various  constituent  parts. 

"I  will  come  to  the  compart  it  inn,  by  which  the 
Auttuiun  of  this  ajt  ouderstiuid  a  gnu:v(u]  aud  uxpf  ul 
distribution  of  the  whole  ground  riot,  .  .  ."— .Str  //. 
Wotton  :  SUnwnU  <tf  ATvhUe<Aurt. 

2.  The  several  subdivisions  or  parts  marked 
Ont  or  separated ;  a  compartment, 

"Tlicir  tauiplM  nod  luiifihlthentrea  needed  no  com' 
porfidwtu."— U'oWoH  ;  ArrhUff^nre. 

oAm-part'-ment,  *  oom-part'-i-mdnt,  s. 

[Fr.  oniifxirtiuient ;   Ital.  i  Sp.  compartinwutn, 
from  Low  Lat-.  compurtim^nitum,  ft"om  compcir- 
tlo  —  to  divide,  to  share]    [Compart,  v.] 
X.  Ordinary  iMngiiage : 
1.  A  division,  or  one  of  tho  separate  parts 
Into  whicli  anything  is  divided. 

"ThestiiAro  win  inAko  you  rendjr  fornll  tnftnner  of 
COmfMtrlmtiUg,  Iuimm,  i>odc»tol«.  Uid  bultdlii^o." — 
Fenchnm  ;  CotnpUaf  Uentlam'm. 

2-  A  portion  of  a  carriage,  room,  &c.,  ]'ar- 
tlally  separated  or  slint  olTIVom  the  remaining 
portion. 

"  AM  there  WM  ouly  one  nute  puMengor  lo  the  com- 
ptMrtmetit.  ftnil  ho  apparently  luloop,  the  dour  wm 
eloted,  And  tho  Imta  n^lu  aUu'ted."— Dat/jr  r«f*ffrap!t, 
Oct.  7th,  IMI. 

n.  Technicalty: 

1.  I^aial  ArcJi, :  One  of  the  scparato  por- 
tions Into  which  the  bohl  of  a  ship  is  divided 
hy  strong  waturtiglit  bulkheada, 

"  The  dftiimr  of  mfIouh  dftiiiose  .  .  .  wm  reduced  t<> 
ft  iiilniiiiiiiii  by  iitliiiitvly  •iilHlivldiru  tho  Inteninl 
•pAce  \ato  VAUirt\il\l comjHtrtmentt . .  .  —Brit.  Quiirl. 
Mep..  ISTS.  p.  10». 

2.  Arch. :  One  portion  of  an  ediflce,  aa  one 
vrti  in  the  compai'tment  of  an  arcade, 

3.  Her. :  The  partitions  and  quarteringi  of 


the  escutcheon  according  lo  the  number  of 
coats  in  it. 

••1.  Painting:  A  regular  orderly  disposition 
of  tigures  about  any  picture,  map,  or  draught. 

•5.  Hortic. :  A  bed,  or  border,  composed  of 
several  diU'tircnt  ligures  arranged  with  sym- 
metrj'  to  aduru  a  parterre. 

compartment-bulklieads,  s,  pi 

Naut. :  Must  uf  the  iron  ships  have  adopted 
the  Chinese  plan  of  dividing  the  hold  athwart- 
ship  by  strong  watertight  bulkheads  into 
compartments,  so  that  a  leak  in  any  one  of 
them  dues  not  commiinicatu  with  the  others, 
thus  strengthening  a  vessel,  besides  adding  to 
its  security.  Compartment-bulkheads  were 
first  directed  to  be  lltted,  under  the  superin- 
t<;ndencc  of  Commander  lieleher,  in  H.M. 
ships  Erebus  and  Terror,  at  Chatham,  for  Arc- 
tic service,  in  18:i.'>. 

oompartment-celllng,  s.  One  divided 
into  panels,  which  are  usually  surrounded  by 
mouldings.    (Givilt.) 

COm][»artment-tiles,  s.pL  An  arrange- 
ment ot  varnished  red  and  white  tiles  on  a 
roof.    {Gxeilt.) 

"  com-part'-ner,  $.  [Pref,  com  =  Lat.  cum 
=  with;  Eng.  partner  (q.v.).]  A  partner,  a 
sharer,  a  co-partner,    (Pearson.) 

*  com-parf -ner-ship,  s.  [Eng.  compartner; 
-ship.]    Co-part ncrsliip,  jiartnership. 

■'  3Iy  wlfe'i  compartnirrnhip,  my  KatoB.  my  life's.' 

Ford:  Pcrkin  Warlcck,  iv.  3. 

c6ni'-pas8,  *  com-pas,  *  cum-pas,  s.  &  a. 

[O,  l''r.'  compos;  Sp.  compos;  Port^  com-jxisso, 
eompaqo  ;  Ital.  compasso  ;  Low  Lat.  compn&sus 
■=  a  circle,  from  Lat.  com  =  cum  =  with, 
aittl  passus  =  a  ]>ace,  a  step.] 

A.  As  suhstantlvt : 

I,  Ordinary  Language .' 

1.  Literally: 

t  (1)  A  circle.    [To  fetch  a  compass.] 
**  AUp  fuvtte  atto  mete  In  r^mpns  alKiutc." 

Chaucer:  Tiie  (Joke*  Tat*  <if  Oamalsfn.t  623. 

*  (2)  A  going  round,  a  circular  way  or 
course. 

"  A  street  was  In  round  .  .  .  And  bnr  In  to  the  soler 
of  the  temple  by  compn*." — WycUffo ;  JSiirA.  xli.  T. 

t  (3)  An  enclosing  line,  circuit,  or  circuiu- 
fereiicc  ;  a  space  enclosed  in  a  circle. 

"[Roniej  now  on  s«v'n  high  hills  trlumptiaut  relgn^ 
And  iu  thftt  compeut  all  the  vrorld  coutalua." 

Orydeii:  Virj/U  ;  deoraic  IL  78*. 

*  (4)  Space,  room.  limit,  area. 

"  Ten  mile  compos  al  aboute." — Cursor  Mundt,  2,S7&. 

(5)  Extent. 

"  So  leaa  than  the  compau  of  twelve  books  .  .  .*— 
Pope :  Euay  "H  ll'^mtft  DatUti. 

2.  Figuratively : 

*  (1)  A  circuit  or  course. 

"  My  life  la  run  Its  comptui* 

.Shuke*!'.  ■'  J"ltu»  C<Btar,  T.  8. 

(2)  Space  or  limits  of  time. 

"...  within  the  eompoij  of  one  year.  .  .  .^—Atter- 
burn. 

(3)  Due  limits  or  bounds  ;  moderation. 

"  VothlnK  i»  likelier  to  keep  a  man  within  eompati, 
.  .  ."— i^cAe. 

"  (4)  Form,  appearance,  shape. 

"  Ho  watz  the  fayrCHt  of  eotnpat  &  colour  &  coites." 
ifir  UauKiynt,  SH8. 

(6)  Uciich,  (uipacity,  extent 

"...  iia»t  tho  compau  of  my  wit*." 

^Mkttp.  :  Jiomto,  Iv,  1. 

"(6)  A  going  alKtut,  or  by  roundabout 
means,  to  cirect  anything ;  stratagem. 

"Fortune  .  .  .  cachcn  furthe  hU  coldo  wlrdta  with 
cumpa*  to  tmlo."  Destr.  nf  Troy,  2,7iO. 

•(7)  Craft,  cunning,  art. 
"  Ther  etont  a  trouo    .    .    . 
With  cumpa*  ithroweu  and  with  Kin  I-do." 

CamUl  <tf  Ltrt*,  T89. 

n.  Tedinically  : 

1.  Carp. :  .\  rircumsoribing  instmment,  or 
one  for  dejtcribing  arui  or  nieuaururs'  lines. 

2.  Music:  The  range  or  jtowcr  of  the  voice 
or  of  any  musical  instrument ;  the  extent  of 
notes  or  sounds  possible  to  be  expressed  by  it. 

"  Through  all  the  comjuut  of  the  notce  it  run. 
Tho  dlai>ason  cIoalUK  full  In  mau." 

llryUcH  :  Ods  on  :>t.  CtcilUi'i  Day. 

3.  ^f(tgnetism:  An  instmment  for  dotermln- 
Ing  horizontal  dire<'tion  by  means  of  a  jioised 
magnetic  needle.  Tliero  arc  many  kindH  of  it  ; 
tho  l»est  known  is  the  mariner's  compa.ss.   [4  ] 

4.  N<nit.  :  Tho  mariner's  compass,  which  is 
a  dcclinalitm  comitass  nsed  in  guiding  tho 
course  of  a  ship.  It  is  genurally  enclosed  in  a 
box,  which  again  Is  placed  in  another  and 


larger  one.  the  latter  termed  the  binnacle,  the 
apjiropriate  situation  of  which  is  tlie  deck  in 
the  alter  part  of  the  vessel.  The  magnetised 
needle,  whicii  is  the  essential  i>art  of  the 
mariner's  comjiass,  is  (Ixed  to  thelow»-r  purtof 
a  card,  which  may  be  made  of  ordinary  card- 
board, of  a  leaf  of  mica,  or  anything  simihtr. 
By  tlUs  arrangement.  whi<;h  is  the  most  con- 
venient one.  the  card  revolves  with  the  needle. 
It  is  marked  not  merely  with  the  four  canlinal 
points,  but  with  various  minuter  di\isions  so 
as  to  coustitute  32  in  all.  To  keej>  the  compass 
in  a  horizontal  position,  notwithstanding  the 
rolling  of  the  ship,  it  is  supported  on  giinl.als. 
In  an  iron  or  steel  vessel  there  is  a  deviati'ta 
of  the  north  and  south  line  from  the  magnetic 
meridian,  owing  to  the  permanent  magnetism 
of  such  a  vessel.  This  is  compensated  for  l>y 
placinga  permanent  steel  magnet  in  the  neigh-- 
bourhood  of  the  ccmpa.ss.  which  exerts  an  equal 
and  opposite  couple  to  that  due  Uj  the  ship. 
It  is  believed  tkit  the  mariner's  compass  waa 
in  use  in  China  first  on  land  and  then,  after  an 
interval,  to  guide  ships  on  the  sea.  The  name 
of  its  inventor  has  not  been  preserved.  Nor 
is  it  known  who  introduced  it  into  Euroi*,  or 
when.  Cu^'otde  Provins,  a  French  |:>oet,  who 
in  A.D.  llv'o  wrote  a  satire  called  **  La  Bible," 
speaks  of  it,  but  having  been  a  crusader  he 
may  have  seen  it  in  the  East.  If  it  had 
reached  the  West,  it  was  scarcely  knowii  when 
lie  wrote,  but  about  1260  it  began  to  be  api>re- 
ciated,  and  soon  after  came  into  general  use, 

%  Asimuth  Compass:  [Azimitu.] 

DecliTUition  Compass:  An  instrument  in- 
tended to  mcasiu-e  the  magnetic  declination 
of  a  place,  when  its  astronomical  meridian  is 
known. 

Incli}iation  Compass:  An  instrument  for 
mejisuring  the  magnetic  inclination,  or  dip. 

Mariner's  Compass:  The  same  as  Compabb, 
IL  4  (q.v.). 

Prismatic  Compass:  The  same  as  Aziuittb 
Compass  (q.v.). 

Sine  Comjass: 

Elect.  :  A  form  of  galvanometer  for  measur- 
ing powerful  currents. 

Tangent  Coinjxiss: 

Elect.  :  An  instrument  for  measuring  tha 
Intensity  of  a  voltaic  cm-rent  in  whicli  a  small 
needle  is  placed.  The  intensity  of  such  a  cur- 
rent beiny  proportional  to  the  angle  of  detlec- 
tion,  tlie  lustrument  ascertains  tliis  deflection, 
after  which  its  con-espouding  value  is  obtaineo 
ftoni  a  table  of  tangents,  and  thus  the  inten- 
sity of  the  current  is  measured. 

"III.  In  special  phrases  and  compwi'nds: 

1.  In  composs,  *  in  cumpas : 

(1)  Lit. :  Around,  round  about.    [A.  I.  I.] 
"  Blboldyriee  hem  aboute  tbat  aaten  in  cumpas  oj 
h>-m."  — K'vc/tfr* :  Mark  Xii.  Si. 

(■2)  Fig.:  Within  due  limits  or  bounds; 
with  due  moderation. 

2.  Within  compass:  The  same  as  in  com^ 
pass  (2). 

*  3.  To  fetch  a  compass :  To  go  round  In  a 
circle,  to  form  a  circle  or  circular  line. 

"  And  tho  borUrr  shall  /etch  a  evrnpau  from  Ajonoa 
unto  the  river  of  IviOl'ti  •  •  .' — Sumh.  xxxlr.  i. 

TT  The  expression  translated  in  Acts  xxvii. 
13,  "fetched  a  compass,"  appears  in  the  re- 
vised version  as  "made  a  circuit." 

"  4.  To  keep  compass :  To  keep  within  bounds 
or  muderatioiL 

"...  undortalclng  for  him.  tlint  he  nhould  ketp 
oompttM  .  ,  ."— Stuff  Jamt4  :  WUty  Apoth^giruiWii). 

B.  yls  ml}.  :  ^.See  the  compounds). 

oompaBS'bar,  ».  a  fixed  iron  ring  In 
the  furnare  for  extracting  silver  from  lead, 
which  supports  the  cupel-henrth  in  tho  re- 
verberatory,  where  tho  process  is  carried  on. 

oompass-bearlngB,  s.  pi  Bearings 
taken  liy  the  ci'iiipass. 

oompass-board,  s.    The  hole-board  of 

the  I".. Ill  for  fancy  weaving.     It  is  an  upright 
board  ihri-ugh  wliich  the  neck-twines  piass. 

oompaao-boK,  s.     The  box  or  case  in 

whicii  a  coiiipaaH  m  kei»t. 

oompoas-briok,  s  A  brick  with  a 
cun'cd  luce,  suitable  for  wells  and  other  circu- 
lar work.     i^KnighL) 

compass-oard,  s.  The  cord  of  a  mariner's 
couipu^ut  on  which  the  i)ointa  are  dntwn.  It 
is  usually  attached  to  the  needle,  and  is  read 


bfiil.  b^:  poUt.  J<J^l;  cat.  coll.  oborus,  qhla,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:     dn.  a?;   expect,   ^enopbon.  e^lst.      !Ag» 
-tlon,  -sloa^abun;  -tlon,-6lon=  shun,     -oloua,  -tloua.  -«lous  =  siiii*.       ble.  -die.  «bc.  =  b^  doL 


1152 


oompass— compassionating 


with  reference  to  a  mark  which  represents  the 
5tiii»'s  lit-ad.    (Knight.) 

compass-dials,  s.  pi 

Mech.  :  Sniali  dials  fitted  into  boxes  for  the 
pocket,  to  show  the  hour  of  tlie  day  by  tlie 
needle,  that  indicates  how  to  set  it  right ;  for 
by  turning  the  dial  about,  the  cock. or  style 
stands  directly  over  the  needle.    {Crabb.) 

compass-beaded,  a. 

0.  Arch. :  Circular.     (H'eale.) 

compass- joint,  s.  A  fomi  of  joint  usual 
in  conii';i.sses  in  which  one  leg  has  a  i;ircular 
disc  or  two.  rlaniped  between  other  discs  be- 
longing to  the  fellow  leg.    (Knight.) 

compass-needle,  s.  The  polarized  bar 
which  is  suspended  so  as  to  assume  a  direction 
resulting  from  the  earth's  magnetism.  There 
are  several  ways  of  suspending  the  needle. 
[Mariner's  COMPASS,  Dip-compass,  Magneto- 
meter.]   (Kfiight.) 

compass  of  the  figure  S.  A  double 
calipers,  measuring  with  one  pair  of  bram-hes 
and  giving  the  measure  with  theother,  [Cali- 
pers.] 

compass-plane,  5.  a  plane  wrth  a 
ctirved  t";ue,  used  to  work  on  concave  surfaces. 

compass-plant,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Silphium  lacinialnm,  a  plant  of  the  order 
Compositse.  It  is  called  com  pass- plant  be- 
cause it  presents  the  edges  of  its  radical 
leaves  nearly  due  north  and  south,  whilst 
their  faces  are  turned  east  and  west.  It 
grows  on  the  Western  American  prairies. 
The  two  sides  of  the  leaves  are  nearly  the 
aarae  in  structure,  and  bear  stoniata. 

2.  I.actucn  scarioia,  a  European  lettuce, 
having  the  leaves  similarly  dispotieU. 

compass-roof;  s. 

Arch.  :  A  bent  rafter  or  curb  roof. 

compass-saw,  s.  A  saw  with  a  narrow 
blade,  adapted  to  run  in  a  circle  of  moderate 
radius.  By  a  rotation  of  the  hand  it  is  con- 
stantly swerved,  and  its  kerf  allows  it  some 


COMPASS-SAW. 


play,  so  that  it  cuts  in  a  curve.  It  is  usually 
thick  enough  on  the  cutting-edge  to  run  with- 
out any  set.  The  blade  is  an  inch  wide  next 
to  the  handle,  tapers  to  one  quarter  inch  at 
the  point,  and  has  five  teeth  to  the  inch. 
Otlierwise  known  as  a  Fret-saw,  Lock-saw, 
or  Key-hole  saw.     (Knight.) 

"The  compeut-»aw  should  not  have  ita  teeth  set,  as 
other  saw3  have  :  but  the  edge  of  it  should  be  made  so 
broad,  and  the  ba^^k  so  thin,  that  it  iiiaj-  easily  follow 
the  broad  edge.  Its  office  is  to  cvit  a  round  ;  and 
therefore  the  edjte  must  be  made  broad,  and  the  back 
thin,  that  the  back  may  have  a  wide  kerf  to  turn  in." 
—Afoxon. 

compass-timber,  s.  Timber  naturally 
crooked,  curved,  or  arched,  used  for  ships' 
frames,  to  secure  deck-beams  to  the  frames, 

&C. 

oompass-wlndow,  s. 

Arch. :  A  circular,  bay.  or  oriel  window. 

*  compass-wlse,     *  compas-wyse, 

adv.     In  manner  of  a  circle. 
"  A   serpent  ^reat  did  slyde,  with  circles  seuen  of 
mighty  sise 
Along  the  graue  he  drew  with  foldinpi  seuen  In 
con\pa$-tBy»e,'  Phaer.  :  Virffiil.  .£netdo».  bk.  v. 

com  -pass,  *  corn-pas,  *  cum-pass,  v.t. 

&  i.  fu.  Fr.  comjxisser;  Sp.  compastir ;  Port. 
compas.<a>' ;  ItaK  compassare.]    [Compass,  s.] 

A.  Transitive  ; 

L  Ordinary  Lang ucLge : 

*  1.  Literally  : 

(1)  To  go  round  or  about. 

"  He  cumpauide  alle  the  cUDtrela  of  Egipt." — 
Wydiffe  :  Genetit  ill.  1$.     (I^rvey.) 

"Old  Corloeaa  compa»»ed  thrice  the  crew." 

Orvden  :   Virgil ;  ^neid  vL  827. 

(2)  To  encircle,  to  surround,  to  en\iron  ;  to 
enclose  or  embrace ;  to  besiege,  to  beleaguer 
or  block  up. 

(o)  Absolutely. 
"The  compatt  the  knight,  closlt  hym  within." 

Dtttr.  of  Troy.  10,292. 


(b)  Followed  by  the  adverb  aboxtt.  I 
"...  and  they  came  by  ulght,  and  oompastei  the 

cltyoiour."— 3  Kingi  vL  H. 

(c)  Followed  by  the  adverb  in. 

'*  And  they  campatied  him  in.  and  laid  wult  tor  blm 
.  .  .' — Jtidgea  xvl, '.:. 

(d)  Followed  by  the  adverbs  around  or  rourul. 

"  Thine  enemies  bIiaII  cast  a  trench  at>out  thee,  and 
comp'ut  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  In  on  every  side." 
— iufo-xlx.  43. 

"  Observe  the  crowds  that  compau  him  around," 
Itryden:    i'irffiU 

(e)  Followed  by  the  adverbs  round  about. 

(3)  To  enclose  with  a  wall. 

"...  and  compaued  about  Ophel,  and  raised  It  up 
a  verj'  great  height,  .  .  ."—J  Chron.  xxxOL  14. 

(4)  To  include,  to  contain. 

"  Wliich  have  her  cercles  by  hem  selve 
Compared  in  the  zodiaque." 

Qowvr.  ilL  103. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  obtain,  to  succeed  in,  to  bring  about. 

"But  that  the  one  thing  needful  for  cnrnpaaing 
this  end  was,  that  the  people  of  England  should 
cecond  the  efforts  of  an  insignificant  corporation."— 
/luxh-l/:  L<ty  Ser-mont  (5th  ed.).  i.  3. 

*  (2)  To  plot,  to  imacine.  to  contrive  ;  to  re- 
volve in  the  mind.  (Obsolete  except  in  the 
legal  use  ;  II.) 

"  The  fals  blode  compaued  tene  and  tray." 

Lanfftoft,  p.  308. 

*  (3)  To  design,  to  plan. 

*  (4)  To  comprehend,  to  seize  in  the  mind, 
to  apprehend, 

"...  a  thing  too  lai^e  to  be  coTnpaited,  and  too 
hard  to  be  mastered,  without  brains  and  study,  .  .  ." 
— South. 

*  (5)  To  seize,  to  attack. 

"...  that  he  himself  also  is  compaued  with  In- 
firmity.■'—//«&.  V.  2. 

*  (•})  To  surround,  to  attend  closely  on,  to 
accompany. 

"  Now  all  the  blessings 
Of  a  glad  father  comp'iu  thee  about." 

Shaketp. :  Tempett,  \.  1. 

*  (7)  To  invest,  to  beset,  to  surround  hos- 
tilely. 

"  When  waves  of  death  compags  me.'"— Pi.  xWlL  4. 

*(8)  To  surround,  to  encircle, 
*• .  .  .  with  favour  compau  aa  a  shield."— P*.  v.  12. 
IL   Technically  : 

1.  Law:  To  enter  into  a  plot  or  design,  or 
to  take  measures  for  the  carrying  out  of  any 
criminal  act,  especially  in  the  phrase  to  com- 
pass the  death  of  any  person. 

2.  Naval  Arch. :  To  bend  timber  into  a 
curve  for  the  building  of  ships.    [Compass- 

TIMBEU.] 

*'  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  go  round  or  in  a  circle. 

"  To  compos  :  girare,  circinare  et  cetera  :  vbt  to  go 
a-bowte." — Cathol.  Anglicinn. 

2.  Fig. :  To  plot,  to  plan  or  intend. 

"  He  composted  in  his  thought 
To  maken  hir  a  schamful  deth  to  deye." 

Choucer:  C.  T.,  5,011. 

*  c6m'-paS8-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  compass  ;  -ahle.] 
Capable '  of  being  compassed  (lit.  di  fig.). 
(Burke.) 

com'-passed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Compass,  v.] 
A.  As  pa.  par. ;  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  tlie  verb. 

*  B.  As  adj.  :  Circular,  rounded. 

*  compassed-window,  s. 

Arch. :  The  aarae  as  Compass-window  (q. v.). 

' c6m'-pass-cr,  s.  [Eng.  compass,  v.;  -er.] 
One  who'  compasses  or  plots. 

com'-pass-e^,  s.  pi.  [Compass,  s.]  A  two- 
legt^ed  instrument  for  measuring  distances,  or 
for  describing  arcs  or  circles.  The  compass 
was  a  common  implement  among  the  car- 
penters and  masons  of  ancient  times. 
(Knight.) 

com'-pass-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  4;s.  [Compass,  v.] 
A.  &  B,  As  jT.  par.  £  particip.  adj.:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 
C.  As  suhstaiitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  Lit.:  The  act  of  going  round,  encircling, 
or  enclosing. 

"  The  gardyn  was  by  mesmyng 
Right  evene  and  square  in  cmnpatttng." 

Rom.  of  Rote.  I,3W. 

2,  Figuratively : 

(1)  Theactof  planning  or  contriving.  [11.  1.] 

"  Ther  naw  I  furst  the  dcrk  ymaginiTig 
Of  felony,  and  al  the  compauuna. ' 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  1.997. 


*  (2)  A  plan,  a  design. 

"  Many  subtile  compatrtnffat 
As  rabewyures  and  pynaclea," 

Chaucer :  Bout  of  Farm,  lH,  M^ 

n.  Technically: 

1,  Law:  The  act  of  plotting  or  entering 
into  a  design  for  the  carrying  out  of  any 
criminal  act.  Specially  used  of  plotting  the 
death  of  tlie  king,  which  is  treason.  To  pro- 
vide weapons  or  ammunition  for  the  purpose 
of  killing  the  king,  or  to  consult  how  the  deed 
may  be  done,  or  to  conspire  to  imprison  him 
by  force,  are  all  held  tn  be  a  violation  of  the 
law,  which  forbids  tlie  cumpassing  of  the 
king'.s  death,  and  are  high  treason. 

"  Let  us  next  see  what  is  a  comparing  or  Imag^-Uic 
the  death  of  toe  king,  &c.  There  are  Bynon/moo* 
temiH ;  the  word  contpaas  signifying  the  puri)ose  or 
deatgu  of  the  mind  or  will,  and  not,  as  in  commoa 
spe^h,  the  carrying  such  design  to  etfecL"— Alddb- 
ttvne  ."  Comment.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  6, 

2.  Naval  Arch.  :  The  act  of  bending  timber 
into  a  curve  for  the  building  of  ships.  [Com- 
pass-timber.] 

com-pa'-sslon   (sslon  ns    shon),   com- 

pa-SSiOUn,  s.  [O.  Fr.  comjxission;  Sp.  mm- 
pasion  ;  Ital.  compassione.  from  Lai.  compassio 
=  sympathy,  from  comyHissus,  pa.  par.  of  cnm- 
patior  =  to  suffer  or  sympathise  with  :  com  = 
cum  =  together  ;  patior  =  to  suffer.] 

1.  Sing. :  The  act  or  state  of  sympathising 
with  the  sufferings,  troubles,  or  misfortunes 
of  another;  pity,  commiseration,  sympathy. 

"  Compatsion  Is  that  species  of  affection,  which  is 
excited,  either  by  the  actual  distress  of  ita  object,  or 
by  some  impending  calamity  which  apj^eara  inerit- 
anle.  The  etymology  of  the  word  expresses  this  lde» 
with  strict  propriety  :  as  it  signifies  suffering  with  th* 
object,"— ro?a«  .-  On  the  riisximit.  5  3. 

■*  2.  PI. :  An  act  of  mercy  or  pity. 
"  Shew  mercy  and  eompasHona  every  man  to  hi« 
brother."— 2ecA.  vii.  9. 

U  For  the  difference  between  ccnnpa^sUm-t 
pity,  and  syni-pathy,  see  the  latter  words. 

"  c6m~pd,'-SSion  (ssion  as  shon),  r.^  [Com- 
passion, s.]  To  have  compassion  on  ;  to  pity, 
to  compassionate. 

"  0  heavens  !  can  you  hear  a  good  man  groan, 
And  not  relent,  or  not  cympastu-n  him  J" 

Shakesp. :  Tit.  Andron.,  Iv.  "L 

*  c6m-p3.'-sslon-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  compa§- 
sion  ;  -able.} 

1.  Deserving  of  or  calling  for  compassion, 
pity,  or  mercy  ;  pitiable. 

"The  Judge  should  tender  the  jiarty'a  case  as  co7t^ 


2.  Feeling  compassion  or  sympathy  ;  com- 
passionate. 

com-p&'-ssion-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  compas- 
sion, and  suff.  -ate.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

'*  1,  Liable  to  the  same  feelings  or  affec- 
tions ;  sj-mpathetic. 

"  I  think  this  reason  ia  nearest  truth,  that  the  noM 
is  most  campasHonate  with  this  part."— Bonn*. •  Pro- 
blemt,  xi. 

•  2.  Exciting  compassion  or  pity  ;  pitiable. 

•■  It  boots  thee  not  to  T)e  compoagionate." 

Shaketp.  :  Rich.  II..  i.  3. 
*■  Your  case  is  truly  a  compatnonate  one." — (Potman : 
Eng.  Merchant,  v.  1. 

3.  Feeling  compassion  or  pity ;  tender- 
hearted, merciful ;  inclined  to  compassion  or 
syrapatliy  for  others. 

"  A  kind  of  change  came  in  my  fate, 
My  keei»ers  grew  compauionate." 

Byron  :  The  Pritoner  of  ChW^n.  jd. 

*  ^  As  subst. :  One  who  feels  pity  or  com- 
passion for  another.  (IV  Watsoii :  Decacordon 
(1602).  p.  190.) 

oom-p&'-ssion-ate,  v.t.  [Compass i on atk, 
a.]  To  have  conipassiun  on,  to  pity,  com- 
miserate, or  sympathize  with. 

"  Compauionatet  my  pains,  and  pities  me  I 
What  ia  compassion,  when  'tis  void  of  love?" 
Additon:  Cato. 

*;com-p4'-sslon-a~ted,  2x1.  par.  or  a.  [Com- 
passio.vatk,  v.] 

com-p&'-sslon-ate-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  compa»- 
sionate  ;  -ly.]  In' a  compassionate  or  sympa- 
thizing manner;  mercifully,  pityingly.  (Skarp.) 

"  cdm-p&'-ssion-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cota- 
passionate;  -ne&s.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  compassionate. 

com-p&'-ssion-ar-ting,  prr.  par.,  a.,  &  «. 
[Compassionate,  v.] 

A*  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. .  (See 
the  verb). 


f&te,  tSkX,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine .   go,  pdt, 
er.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  role,  £ull ;   try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.         sslon  as  sbi^ 


compaasionative — compendious 


115S 


*  com -pass-less,  a 

Having  no  ooiupass. 


C.  As  aubst. :   Tlie  act  of  feeling  compas- 
sion, i>ity,  or  sympathy  ;  compassion, 

•  com-pi'-sslon-at-ive.  «.  (Eng.  compas- 
sioiuit(e) ;  -n-e.]  feeling  compassion ;  com- 
passionate. 

'■  Nor  would  he  havt-  [K^nnitt^d  hU  compattionatip^ 
DMtxire  to  lutnainn  it  yxluugi-i  l<.  tJods  mercy  to  chwwe 
Itsc.iiidltl'-iiTii  thijw  that  are  d;uaned.  from  l*iii  to 
hat'i'lncM."— .Sir  A",  l^'o'-y  :  Obter^tilloiu  on  Brutenei 

*cdm^&-8sloned  (ssion  as  shun),  pa. 

par.  or  a.     [Comtassion,  v.] 

[Eng.  comnoij;  -less.] 
(Knmeles  in  Webster.) 

•  c6m'-pas9-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  compass;  -ly.] 
In  proportion,  llttingly,  skilfully. 

"...  who  made  nU  eompaMl^.'Si/twiltsr:  JTm 
LavM,  p.  MO.     [iiavUi) 

•  com- pass -ment,  'com- pace -ment, 
"  com- passe  - ment,  .^.  [Kn-.  cjinjKiss; 
•meat.]     A  (.■niitnvaiR-H,  ]tlan,  nr  ompaasing. 

"  Through  whoi  mmpoaement  and  Kutle 
Fill  nujiy  a  mau  bath  lost  bU  while." 

Gowar,  L  SS7. 

o6m'-pa8t,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Compass,  v.] 
"  The  year*  begiiu  bU  compost  course  anew." 

Spimter :  S'yJtngt,  62. 

06m-pa-tem'-i-tj^,  a.  [Low  Lat.  compater- 
nitai,  horn  Lat.  com  —  cum  =  with,  and  jHiter- 
nitas  =  the  relation  of  a  father;  patrr  —  a 
father]    Tlic  state  or  position  of  a  godfather. 

"Ooatlpftd,  or  compatemltv.  by  the  canon  law,  U 


A  niirituftl  ftMnity ;  aud  a  luror  thAt  WM  go«alp  to 
either  of  the  luirties  miijht.  In  lomier  times.  hAve 
been  chi»lleliged  ee  not  iniUtforeut  by  our  lAw.  — 
Z>aele<  ;  St'itu  of  Ireland. 

oSm-pat-I-bitt'-i-ty/com-pet^l-bU-l-ty, 

I.  [Vr.  compatUiilili  ;  lUi\.  mmptilUnlila.]  The 
quality  of  being  compatible,  eonsisteiK-y  ;  cou- 
gruity,  harmony  with,  compatibleness. 

"...  the  compatibUltir  and  concunence  of  euch  pro- 
pertlee  lu  one  thing.  .  .  ."— Biirrww..  vol.  IL.  lerin.  9. 

oom-p&f-i-Wo,  •  oom-pet-1-ble,  u.    (Fr. 

&  .Sj'.  mmj^libk;  Port,  compativel ;  Ital.  com- 
jxilihilE  ;  Low  Lat.  compalibiUs,  from  Lat.  om- 
palior  =  to  suffer  together  ;  wrongly  taken  by 
some  aa  altered  from  competihk  (q.v.) ;  from 
comf>€fo  =  to  go  or  come  together,  ...  to 
8trh'e  for  :  com  =  together,  anil  pelo  =  to  go 
to,  ...  to  seek.  Puttenhdin  in  l.'iSi)  ranked 
this  word  among  those  then  quite  recently 
introduced  into  the  language.]  Consistent 
with,  congruous,  in  harmony  with,  suitable, 
fit,  agreeable  to. 

■*    .  .  mch  quRlltlei  ae  are  by  nature  the  mort  .wn- 

pattbl.  :  valour  with  anger,  meekneiui  with  piety,  and 

prudence  with  dlsBimuliitlou."— flroome. 

(1)  Rare/!/  (followed  by  (o)  : 

"The  object  of  the  will  ie  8«ch  a  good  as  Is  compat- 
tbttf  to  an  intellectual  n.iture."— Jfole ;  Origin  of  Man- 
tdmL 

(2)  Gemrally  (followed  by  with)  : 

"  a»id  KHroe  compatibU  with  hla  atate  at  home." 

—Baktr :  Edw.  IIL.  an.  1347. 

f  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cojn- 
putihle  and  coiisUlent :  "  lomimtilnlity  has  a 
principal  reference  to  plans  and  measures ; 
consistency  to  character,  conduct,  and  station. 
Every  tiling  is  r.omjxttihle  with  a  plan  which 
docs  not  interrupt  its  prosecution  ;  everything 
is  coini.»(fii(  with  a  person's  station  by  which 
It  i»  neither  degraded  nor  elevated.  It  is 
not  compalibU  with  the  good  disciidine  of  a 
school  to  allow  of  foreign  interference  ;  it  i.s 
not  cotisistent  with  the  elevated  and  dignillcd 
character  of  a  clergyman  to  engage  in  the 
ordinary  pursuits  of  other  men."  (Crabh : 
Eng.  .s'!/i«m.) 

oim  p&t'-l-We-noss,  s.  [Eng.  conijiadTifc; 
-nr,  1  Tlic  iiuality  of  being  compatible  ;  con- 
sist.iiry,  congruity,  harmony,  fitness,  agree- 
nu'iit. 

c6m-pit-i-W*,  adv.  [Eng. compalibU) ;  -ly.  1 
In  a  coiiipatiblo  manner,  consistently,  con- 
gruously, haniioniously.  in  agreement  with. 

«  oom-pa'-tlent  (tlent  as  sh^nt),  a.  [Lat 
comjiulieiw  =  suffering  together,  j)r.  par.  of 
comptMor,  from  mm  =  together,  and  jwlior  = 
to  siitTer, )    Suffering  together,  compassionate. 

tCoMPACIENT.] 

"  The  fame  compati»nt  and  commorient  fetee  And 
tlmea."— .«r  0.  «uc* :  Biaton  <'S  ^ttW  ftiehanl  It  I. 

to6in-p&t-ri-it,».  *a.    [In  Fr.  compalriote.] 

A.  ^1.1  subst.  :  tine  of  the  game  country. 

B.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  the  same  country. 

"...  ■ome'honour'd  chief 
Of  hU  eompafrtol  vlllAseni  ..." 

W'yrdtvorttt :  Sjfurtion.  bk.  vll. 


•  c6m-p4t'-rii-it-i8m,  s  [Pref.  com.  and 
;ia(rioH>>n(ii.v.).]  The  condition  or  sUte  of 
being  a  compatriot,  or  of  tlif-  same  couiitO'- 

•  com-payn-le,  *  com  payn-ye, ».    [Ck)M- 

I'ANV.  1 

"  (Jret  compnynye  of  hey  men  In  Engelond."— to6*rt 

of  GlouceMter.  p.  870. 

cdm-pear',  v.i.  [Lat.  compareo  =  to  be  per- 
bitly  uiqiarent,  to  appear,  to  be  visible :  con, 
ami  j'oreo  =  to  appear,  to  come  forth.l 

Scoti  Law:  To  put  in  an  appearance  in  a 
court  of  law  ;  to  appear  either  in  person  or  by 
means  of  a  counsel    (StiTling.) 

C0m-pear'-an9O,  s.    (Scotch  compeor ;  -awx.] 
.s'mf.s  Law :  The  act  of  putting  in  an  appear- 
ance in  a  court  of  law.    ^Bakanijuhtil.) 

oom-pear'-ant,  s.  [Scotch  compear,  and 
Eng  ic.  suif.  -aii(.]  The  same  as  Compeaber 
(q.v.). 

c6m-pear'-er,  s-    [Scotch  compear,  and  Eng. 

suff.  -t-r.) 

Scots  Law :  One  who  compears  in  a  law 
court,  specially  if  he  do  so  spontaneously,  to 
request  that  he  shall  be  allowed  to  constitute 
himself  a  party  to  a  suit  as  it  affects  his 
interest. 
com -peer,  'com -per,  •  ctim  -  per,  .s. 

[O.  Fr.  compeer,  compair ;  Lat.  wmjior,  from 
com  =  cum  —  with,  and  7«r  =  equal.)  A  com- 
panion, a  comrade,  a  mate  ;  one  equal  in  age 
or  position  ;  an  equal. 

"  A  gentll  pardoner  ol  Ronclval,  hia  trend  and  his 

mmper.-  CItaucer :  C.  T..  prol.  en. 

"  Yon  thorn— perchance  whose  prickly  si^ara 

Have  fenced  him  for  three  hundred  years. 

While  leU  around  his  green  comjirm  .  .  ." 

Scott :  Harmiiyn.  Introd.  to  canto  II. 

•o8m-pe'er,  r.t.  [Compeeb,  s.)  To  equal,  to 
match,  to  mate. 

'■Inmyrighta,  

By  me  iuveeted,  he  cwnp««ri  toe  Mat. 

Stiaktrp. :  King  Lear,  T.  t. 

•  oom-peer,  v.i.    ((Compear,  v.] 

•  com-pelr,  I'.i.    [Compear,  t'.] 

•  com-pelr-ance,  s.    [Compeabakce,  ».] 

•  com-pelr-ant,  s.    [Compeabant,  s.) 

com-pel,  r.t.  [0.  Fr.  ompelUr;  Sp.  ampdir  ; 
Port,  compellir,  from  Lat.  compeUo  =  'vo  drive 
tiigether,  to  compel  :  cotii  =  (mm  =■  with,  to- 
gether, andpeito  =  to  drive.) 

1.  To  force,  to  coustrain,  to  drive,  to  oblige 
to  do  any  act. 

(1)  With  an  infinitive  expressing  the  act. 

"...  him  they  competlnd  to  bear  his  cross."— ifar* 
xxvii.  ^. 

(-2)  With  the  prep,  lo  and  a  noun  to  express 
the  act. 

"  Camp9tVd  to  flight,  they  scatter  wide." 

Scott .   Tho  Lord  of  th«  /ilej,  vL  2S. 

(3)  With  the  act  not  expressed. 

"  ile  refimcd.  and  said.  I  will  not  eat :  bat  hll  ser- 
vants, together  with  the  woman.  compeMed  him."— 
1  Sitmutl  xxvii.  23. 

2.  To  cause  or  bring  to  pass  under  compul- 
sion, to  force,  to  exact. 

"  The  Crown  had  nower  to  eompef  the  attendance  of 
witnesses."— J/a4Mufciy  :  JJitl.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

•  3.  To  take  by  force,  to  seize,  to  ravish 
from. 

"...  commissions  which  compel  from  each 

ThesUthpartof  hissubetanco.  .  .  .*       

Shaketp. :  Benrg  VIIL.  1.  2. 

*  4,  To  overpower,  to  seize. 
"  But  easy  sleep  their  weary  llmbe  i»mt«trd.' 

Itrj/il^n. 

'  5.  To  gather  close  together  into  a  body. 

"Now  friendly  mlx'd,  and  in  one  troop  comj-^ird." 

Iirydmi. 

•6.  To  rule  over,  to  have  power  or  authority' 
over. 

"The  iiowen  that  I  romptl 
flhall  throw  thee  bonce." 

Ctt'ip^nun     I/om*rt  ttiad.  V.  UO. 

K  Crabb  thus  discriminates  lictweeli  to 
compel,  io  force,  to  oblige,  ainl  to  ueccAsitate : 
•■  Compulsion  and  /orce  act  much  more  .lircctly 
and  positivelv  than  oblige  or  ntcessilate ;  and 
the  latter  ind'icates  more  of  physical  strength 
than  the  fonuer.  We  arc  aonjHlled  by  out- 
ward or  Inwai-d  motives  ;  we  are  obliged 
more  by  motives  than  any  thing  else  ;  we  are 
forced  sometimes  by  circumstances,  though 
ottener  by  plain  strength  ;  we  are  rif«j»ifn(c/ 
solely  by  circumstances.  An  adversary  is 
eompell'd  to  >ield  who  resigns  from  dcsjiair  of 
victorv  ;  ho  is  forced  to  yield  if  he  sUnd  in 


fear  of  his  life  ;  he  is  ohligtd  to  jield  if  ha 
cannot  withstand  the  entreaties  of  his  friends ; 
he  is  massitated  to  yield  if  he  want  the 
strength  to  continue.  An  obstinat«  person 
must  be  compelled  to  give  up  hi.s  point ;  a  tur- 
bulent and  disorderly  man  must  be  forced  to 
go  where  the  officers  of  justice  choose  to  lead 
him  ;  an  unreasonable  person  must  be  obliged 
to  satisfy  a  just  demand  ;  we  are  all  occasion- 
ally necessitated  to  do  that  which  is  not  agree- 
able to  us."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  .Sym>n.) 

•  com-pel -la-ble,  a.  [Eng.  comp*!;  -ai(e.] 
Callable  of  being  compelled  or  constrained ; 
liaiile  to,  or  capable  of,  compulsion. 

"  Now  in  the  SUte  of  Ismel  under  kings,  was  there 
any  earthly  power  by  which  those  kings  were  eom- 
prttabu  to  any  thin^  or  any  subject  allowed  to  resist 
them  In  any  case  wTuilioever  '"Bolibtt ;  Dt  v</rpor9 
Politico,  pt.  iL.  p-  7'i. 

•  com-pel-la-Wj?. ailv.    [Eng.  txmpellaHle); 

-ly.  ]    By  way  of  compulsion. 

■  com-pel'-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  campello.]  To 
address,  to  si>eak  to. 

•  cSm-pel-la-tlon,  >.  [Lat.  compeilatio, 
from  compelto  (1st  eonj.)  =  to  accost,  from 
ompello  (3rd  conj.)  -  to  drive  together.)  The 
mode  or  style  of  salutation  or  address ;  ap- 
pellation. 

"  The  peculiar  compftlntion  of  the  kings  in  Prtnoe 
is  by  '  i»ire."  which  U  nothing  else  but  father."— rempte. 

•  com-pel-la^tive,  ».  (Lat.  trnnpeHo  =  to 
accost,  to  address.) 

Gram. ;  An  appellative,  an  appellation. 

•  com-pSl'-lar-tor-J,  a.  [Formed  as  if  fr»m 
a  Lat.  compelhUrrim,  from  crmi^ltn  =  to  com- 
pel.)   Compulsatory,  compulsory. 

A  king  and  a  queen  to  be  constrained  by  pro- 
cess compotlatfrry  to  appear  in  any  court,  .  .  .  — 
C'lnem/tsA  ;  Lif*  of  Cardinal  Wottey. 

compelled,  po.  par.  i  a.    (Compel,  ».) 

A.  As  pa.  liar. :  (In  senses  corresponding 

to  those  of  the  verb). 
•'B.  As  adj.  :  Enforced,  involuntary. 
" .  .  .  finding  ourselves  too  slow  of  sale,  we  put  oo  ft 
compeUed  valour  .  .  ."—alutkesp. :  Bamiet,  Iv.  7. 

com-pel'-ler,  s.  [Eng.  compel;  -er.)  One 
who  compels  or  constrains  another  to  any  act 

what  trust  can  the  compeller  have  of  the  com- 
pell'ed»"-S(rfpe:  i  t/e  </ S(r  T.  Sm«A  ;  Ontho^uceni 
Marriage. 

cdm-pel'-linK,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  ft  s.    [Compel,  ».j 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. ;  Exercising  power  or  authority ; 

resistless. 

C.  As  snbst.  :  The  act  of  forcing  or  con- 
straining ;  compulsion,  constraint. 

•  com-pel'-ling-lj?,  alv.    (Eng.  cnrnpelling; 
-h/.]    By  way  of  cunipulsion  ;  compulsorily. 
■■  y.it  evidently,  competttngty  necesaarily"- ro|f(or: 

AV  it  rrftetice,  s.  2. 


•  com-pend,  s.    [Compendium.) 

"  Fix  in  iiicinory  the  discourses,  and  ahstiact  them 
into  Ijriel  cotnpendt.'—  Wattt  .■  Improv.  of  tAe  MtruL 

•  com-pen-di-ar'-i-ofiB,  a.  [Lot  compm- 
lUurius  =  of  the  nature  of  a  comiiendium, 
abridged.)  Abridged,  brief,  concise,  compen- 
dious.   (Bailey.) 

•  com-pend-l-ate,  t'.l.  [Lat.  compeiufiotiini, 
sup.  of  (x>mf<ii.Jio  =  to  abridge.)  To  collect 
together  or  contain  briefly  or  concisely,  to 
epitomize. 

"It  concludeth  in  the  last  with  that  which  eon- 
cludetb  and  coi,i|>*n(ii«fefA  all  blessing,  l^eace  upon 
XtxtuoL'—tip.  of  LondJ-n  :  !'*"«  Palatine  (1C1*I.  p.  2. 

c6m-pSn-M-8?-l-tl^.    •'•      li-"'     '"""•J'f: 

,/i.>s(ui);    i   cifnectivc,  and  Eng.   suff.  -(vJ 
Tlic  same  as  C.impendiocsness  (q.v.). 

c6m-pen-dl-oii8,  a.  [Prov.  compendio*; 
Sp  Port ,  i  Hal.  compendiom,  from  lAU 
compendiosvs  =  (l)advantageous,C2)  abridged.) 

1.  Of  a  !KK))t,  ic. :  Abridged,  summarised, 
in  brief  comimss. 

thre  thlngea  be  required  In  the  oration  of  a 
man  hauyng  autoritie.  that  it  he  ro...|»»idioi.«.  sen- 
SJSiou^  ai,3  delectable --Sir  I.  AJyot ;  Oo^mwur. 
11. 1 

2.  Of  aniithing : 

(1)  Summeii  up  in  short  compass. 

"  Kor  Ood  Is  love— (Wn;M.fid*onJ  whole 
Of  all  the  blessings  of  a  soul." 

Bgrom-   LovltfOmL 

•  (2)  Summary  ;  direct,  not  circuitous  in  tlw 
niethiHl  of  operation. 


bSb.  b6j>:  p^t,  J<$>1:  cat.  9«U.  chorus,  yhln.  bon?h:  go.  ftem:  thin,  thU:  «ln.  a,:  cKpect,  Xcnophon.  «?!«»•    P"'* 
^San.  -tLm  =  shan.    -tlon.  l.lon  =  rtiiin '  -tlon.  -^on  =  dittn.    -tlotf.  slou..  -clous  ^  shils.    -ble,  -die.  .^c  .  bel.  d«L 


1154 


compendiously— competent 


o6m-pen'-di-ous-l^,  '  com-pen-di- 
OUSe-ly,  adv.  (Kiig.  covijicndious  ;  -ly.]  In 
a  cuiii|ieudiouH  umuuer,  iu  brief  coinpas.s, 
with  brevity,  shortly. 

•■  The  state  or  condition  of  m»tt«r.  l)e(on«  the  worlii 
■was  a  making,  u  cQmj/eiuiioiuiii  t:xi»n;aaeu  by  the  word 
chaos. " — HentU-i/. 

com-pen'-di-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cojnpemU- 
(ni$ :  -ness.]  Tlit;  '[iiiility  of  being  comi>endi- 
ous ;  brevity,  slioi-tiiess. 

"The  inritinsr  eAsiness  and  compentltoutnest  of  this 
osaertiou,  should  dazzle  the  ty&t^"—Iii-nttci/  :  Hvrm, 

oom-pen- di-um     (pi.     compendia).    5. 

[Lilt,  compendium  =  a  hanging  together,  a 
laying  up,  a  storing,  ...  an  abiiilginent, 
from  o(wn.  (coii)=togetlifr,  and  ;ieHrfn  =  to  c-uise 
to  hang  ;  Fr.  omjrn'liuui :  Sp.,  Port.,  &  ital. 
comjiendio.]  An  abridgment. 
1.  Singular : 

"After  we  are  grovm  well  acqualated  with  a  Blu.rt 
Bystem.  or  ooiiiLenilittm  at  a  au-ience,  .  .  .  It  i«  tlnii 
y'ruper  to  read  a  Innccr  regtiliLr  treati^  on  that  subject" 
—  n'atU :  On  Vie  MtmL 
t2.  Plural: 

".  .  .  was  i>ri  ictpally  studied  in  IJvy  or  In  the 
cUiseical  rornpfiniin  of  PloniH  mid  Ktitropius  and  mi 
Plutarch's  Lives. '—teirfs:  £arly  Rotn.  Biit.  (1855). 
ch.  L,  S  i-.  vol.  L,  p.  L 

•c6m-pen'-sa-We,  n.  [0.  Fr.  &  Sp.  comj>en- 
sahh.'\     Able  to  be  compensated.     {Johnson.) 

eom'-pen-sate,  conx-pen'-sate,  r.t.  &  t. 

[From  Lat.  cornpensat uiii,  sup.  uf  compaiso  = 
to  weigh  together,  to  weigh  one  thing  against 
another,    freq.    of  compcndo  =.  to    weigli   tn- 

f  ether  :  covi  =  together,  and  pernio  =  Xo  cause 
3  hang  down,  to  weigh.]    [Compense.] 
Aa  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  pay  the  proper  price  for,  to  give 
adequate  remuneration  for  services  rendered. 
or  an  equivalent  for  losses  sustained ;  to  re- 
compense, to  pay. 

"...  r  should  at  least  secure  my  own. 
And  be  in  part  comifMimfci." 

n'ordttcorth  :  Sxcurtloti,  bk.  UL 

2.  Fig.  :  To  furnish  an  equivalent  for,  to 
counterbalance,  to  make  a  sufficient  set-off 
against. 

"  The  pleasurea  of  life  do  not  compentate  the  loise- 
riea."— /'nor. 

%  By  is  pbced  before  tliat  which  is  received 
in  payment,  and  for  precedes  that  for  which 
the  equivalent  is  giveu. 

"...  animated  beings,  ill  compcnaat-'d  by  the  faint 
light  of  the  satellites. "—ZrcrscAci ;  AntroiL  (Sth  ed.. 
185S),  5  S22  b. 

"...  hints  are  tbrow-n  out  of  clalnu  to  territorial 
extension  to  compensate  for  the  injury. ' — Timeg,  Nov. 
18,  1977. 

B,  Intrana.:  To  supply  an  equivalent,  to 
make  amends,  atonement,  or  set-olT.  (Fol- 
lowed by  for.} 

"...  but  that  blemish  .  .  .  was  one  for  which  no 
merit  could  ci>mpCTwa(9  .  .  ." — ifacaulay :  Ilitt.  Eii'j.. 

Cll.  XV. 

Gom'-pen-sa-ted,  com-pen'-sa-ted,  ;xi. 
par.  &  a.     [Compensate,  r.(.] 

com'-pen-sa-ting,      com-pen'-sa-ting, 

pr.  par.  or  a.     [Compeksate.] 

U  Compensating  strips:  [The  same  as  Com- 
PEjJSATios  Strips  (q.v.)] 

OOm-pen-Sa'-tion,    s.  &   a.     [Fr.   coinprnsa- 
tion  ;   Sp.   compensacion  ;   Port.  compensiorTw  ; 
Ital.  compensazione,  from  Lat.  amvpoisatio.] 
A.  As  s\ihstantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

+  1.  The  art  of  rendering  an  equivalent  for. 

2.  That  which  constitutes  an  equivalent  for 
something  else. 

(1)  Lit. :  That  whicli  Is  given  or  received  as 
an  equivalent  for  services  rendered,  losses 
sustained,  sufferings  endured,  or  in  payment 
of  a  debt ;  amends,  remuneration,  payment, 
recompense. 

".  .  .  partly  as  s  compensation  for  their  recent 
lossea.* — Jiacaula]/ :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

(2)  Fig.  :  That  which  balances  or  is  an  equi- 
Talt^nt  for  something  else,  or  makes  good  a 
deficiency. 

IL  Law  : 

1.  Gen, :  The  same  as  A.  I.  (1). 

2.  .Spec. :  A  stoppage  or  set-off.  Wlien  one 
is  sued  for  a  debt,  it  is  competent  for  him, 

}>artially  or  wholly,  to  bar  the  claim,  by  al- 
eging  that  he  is  the  plaintitTs  creditor  for 
services  rendered  or  money  lent.  If  the  sum 
claimed  from  the  plaintiff'is  found  to  be  the 
exact  equivalent  of  that  for  which  he  sues, 
the  two  are  held  to  compensate  or  balance 


each  other;  if,  on  the  contrjiry,  it  be  less,  it 
diminishes  by  so  inuc;h  tlie  jirusecutor's  claim. 
If,  howe\'er.  the  defendant  feel  that  he  owes 
the  plaintiff  more  than  that  iiuiividual  is  in- 
debted to  him,  lie  is  required  nt  the  outset  to 
pay  into  court  the  siitaller  sum  lor  wliieh  he 
admits  himself  to  be  responsible.  {lUnckstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xx.) 

^  Crabbthus  distinguishes  between  compe»- 
satioJif  satisfaction,  anunds,  remuneration,  re- 
compense, requital,  and  jytcnrd.  **  The  first  three 
of  these  terms  are  employed  to  express  a  re- 
turn for  some  evil ;  remuneration,  recompense, 
and  requital,  a  return  for  some  good  ;  reward, 
a  return  for  eitlier  good  or  evil.  A  compensa- 
tion is  something  real ;  it  is  made  for  some 
positive  injury  sustained;  justice  requires  tliat 
it  should  be  equal  in  value,  if  not  like  in  kind, 
to  that  which  is  lost  or  injured  :  a  satisfaction 
may  be  imaginary,  both  as  to  the  injury  and 
the  return  ;  it  is  given  for  ]>ersonal  injuries, 
and  depends  on  the  disjiosition  of  tlie  person 
to  be  salisficd  :  amends  is  I'cal,  but  not  always 
made  for  injuries  done  to  others,  as  for  of- 
fences committed  by  ourselves.  Sufferers 
ought  to  hfivQ  a  com})ensatiori  for  the  injuries 
they  have  sustained  through  our  means,  but 
there  are  injuries,  particularly  those  whicli 
wound  the  feelings,  for  which  there  can  be  no 
cninp€7is<ition :  tenacious  and  quarrelsome 
people  demand  s'ltisfaction ;  their  offended 
pride  is  not  satisfied  without  the  humiliation 
of  their  adversary  :  an  amends  is  honouralile 
whichservestorepairafault ;  the  hfstanends 
which  an  offending  person  can  make  is  to  ac- 
knowledge his  error,  and  avoid  a  repetition 
,  .  ,  Compensation  is  made  for  bodily  labour 
and  menial  offices  ;  remuneration  for  mental 
exertions,  for  literary,  civil,  or  political  offices 
.  ,  ,  A  recompence  is  voluntary,  both  as  to  the 
service  and  the  return  ;  it  is  an  act  of  gener- 
osity .  .  .  Requital  is  a  retura  fora  kindness  ; 
the  making  it  is  an  act  of  gratitude  ;  the  omis- 
sion of  it  wounds  the  feelings  ;  it  sftmetinies 
[though  not  often]  happens  that  the  only 
requital  which  our  kind  action  obtains,  is  the 
auimositj'  of  the  person  served."  {Crabb : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 

compensation  balance,  s. 

Hor. :  A  balance-wheel  for  a  watch  or  chro- 
nometer, so  constructed  as  to  make  isochronal 
(equal  time)  beats,  notwithstaiidijig  changes 
of  temperature.     {Knight.) 

compensation  pendulum,  $. 

Hor. :  A  pendulum  constructed  of  two  dif- 
ferent metals,  as  brass  and  iron,  which  so 
work  against  each  other,  that  the  expansion  <)f 
the  one  downwards  is  counteracted  by  tiiat 
of  the  other  upwards.  By  this  arrangement 
the  pendulum  does  not  vary  in  length,  and 
consequently  in  frequency  of  vibration, 
whatever  the  tempei-ature  may  be.  Arnold's 
compeTisation  hakince-wheel  for  chronome- 
ters and  watches  is  constructed  on  a  similar 
principle. 

compensation  strips,  s.  j)^  Two  blades 
of  copper  and  iron  soldered  together  and  fixed 
to  the  rod  of  a  pendulum,  the  copper  rod, 
which  is  the  more  expansible,  being  below  the 
iron.  As  the  temperature  falls,  the  pendnluin 
rod  becomes  shorter,  but  the  strij>s,  if  in  their 
normal  state  horizontal,  now  curve  with  the 
convex  portion  upwards.  If  again  the  tem- 
perature rises,  tlie  pendulum  ball  descends,  but 
the  strips,  which  now  curve  with  their  con- 
vexity downward,  make  a  compensation  for 
this.  Both  in  the  fonner  case  and  in  that 
now  described,  the  centre  of  oscillation  of 
the  pendulum  is  not  disturbed.  Compen- 
sation strips  are  called  also  compensating 
sti-ips,  (Ganot:  Physics,  trausl.  by  Atkinson, 
.  §  2V1.) 

com-pen'-sa-tive,  a.  &  8.  [From  Lat.  com- 
p(nsat(us),  pa.  par.  of  compenso;  and  Eng.  suff. 
•ive,  fVom  Lat.  -hi/5.] 

A.  -4s  adj. :  Compensating,  raaiing  good 
a  toss. 

B.  Assubst. :  That  which  acts  in  a  compen- 
satory way  ;  an  equivalent. 

com'-pen-sa-tor,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.] 

L  ('pn. :  That  which  acts  in  a  compensatory 

way ;  that  which  acta  as  an  equivalent  for 

something  else. 
IL  Specially  : 
L  Iron  Bridges,   Ac. :   Appliances  used  in 

iron  bridges  and  similar  structures  with  the 


view  of  givii.g  tlie  metal  room  to  expand  with 
heat,    (fiardiier.) 

2.  Kaut.  :  An  iron  plate  placed  near  the 
compass  on  board  iron  vtasels  to  neutralize 
the  elltct  of  the  local  attraction  upon  the 
needle.    {Knight.) 

3.  Gas-making :  A  device  to  equalize  the 
action  of  the  exhauster  which  withdraws  the 
gas  from  the  retorts.    {Knight,) 

com-pen'-sa-tor-^,  a.  [Kng.  &  Lnt.  ermt- 
j'e'nsator,  and'  Eng.  siitf.  -y  ;  Fr.  compensatoire.} 

1,  Making  good  a  loss  or  paying  a  debt. 

2.  Counterbalancing,  counter\'ai[ing,  fur- 
nishing an  equivalent  for. 

".  .  .  thecomprnM/'Tj/leugthenfiiKof  the  preceding 
VfOTd."—Beames :  Compar.  Gram.  Arf/an  Lung.  <ff 
India  (1872),  vol,  1.,  ch.  iv.,  p.  2B2. 

*Com-pen'se,  ^'.^  [Vr.  compenser ;  Sp.&Port. 
compensar ;  Ital.  a-m})ensare,  from  Lat  com- 
penso.]  To  comi>ensate,  to  recompense,  to 
counterbalance.  [Xow  it  has  given  jilace  to 
Compensate  (q.v.).] 

"  Tt  seemeth.  tlie  weight  of  the  qnfcksilver  doth  not 
competise  the  weight  vf  a  stone,  mure  than  the  weight 
of  the  atjua-fortis. ' — Bacon  :  Sat.  JlitL 

com'-per,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  name 
given  iu  Orkney  to  tlie  Father-lasher  (Cottus 
bubalis),  a  well-known  fish. 

*  com -per-en- din-ate,  r.  [Lat.  comperen- 
dino  —  to  cite  a  defendant  to  a  new  trial  to 
be  held  on  the  third  day  afterwards  ;  veretidi- 
na5  =  after  to-morrow.]  To  delay,  to  hold  back. 

*  com-per-en-din-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  com- 
perendinatio  =  the  putting  a  trial  off  until  the 
third  day.)    Delay,  dilatoriness.    {Baiky.) 

*  c6m-per-t6r'-i-iim,  5.  (Ijat.  compertum, 
sup.  of  comjterio  —  to  bring  uji,  to  find  out: 
com.  =  with,  and  aperio  =  (1)  to  uncover,  to 
lay  bare  ;  (2)  to  open,] 

Civil  Law :  A  judicial  request  made  by  dele- 
gates or  commissioners  to  lind  out  and  estab* 
lish  the  truth  of  a  cause.  (Parish  Anttq., 
57^,) 

com-pete',  v.i.  &  (.    [Lnt.  competo  =  to  go  to- 
gether, .  .  .  toseck  togetlier ;  com=together, 
and  pcto  =  to  go  to,  ...  to  seek.] 
L  Intransitive : 

1.  To  seek  together,  or  to  seek  what  another 
is  also  striving  at  the  same  time  to  obtain. 
(Used  of  persons,  of  the  inferior  animals,  or 
of  tilings  inanimate.) 

"...  itwonid  undoubtedly  be  exposed  to  different 
conditiou»  of  life  in  the  different  islands,  for  it  would 
have  to  comfiete  with  different  seta  of  orgaiusniB.  — 
i),inriji  ;  Origin  of  Speriet  (ed.  1  j59),  ch.  xii..  p.  401. 

2.  To  claim  equality  with. 

t  II.  Trans. :  To  engage  in  competition  for 
anj'tbing. 

c6m'-pe-ten9e,  com'-pe-ten-^^,  s.  [Dan. 

competence;  Ger.  kompetenz ;   Vr.  competence; 
8p.    &   Port,    competencia ;    Ital.   competenza ; 
Lat.  competentia  —  a  meeting  together,  agree- 
ment, symmetry,  from  compete.]    [Compete.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Gen.  :  Sufficiency. 

"  Something  of  aiieech  la  to  be  Indulged  to  common 
ciWIity,  more  to  intinincies.  and  a  compeUncy  to  those 
recreative  discourses  which  maintain  the  cbeerfulneaa 
of  society." — Government  of  the  Tongue, 

2.  Spec. :  Adequate  pecuniary  support,  re- 
mute  at  once  from  want  and  from  superfluity. 

"  He  obtained  from  the  royal  bomitr  a  modest  com- 
petencc  :  niid  he  desired  no  more."— Jfocouiay.-  Biit. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

II.  Law: 

1.  Of  persons : 

(1)  Legal  ability  or  permission  by  law  to 
act  in  a  certain  capacity.  Thus  the  com- 
petence of  a  judge  or  a  court  to  try  a 
cause  means  that  the  cause  is  fairly  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  judge  or  court,  and  tlie 
competence  of  a  witness  to  give  evidence 
means  his  legal  capacity  to  do  so.  Tliis  de- 
pends on  his  not  being  challenged  as  infamous 
in  character  or  personally  interested  in  the 
case.    {Blackstone  :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  23.) 

(2)  Legal  capacity  to  do  any  act.  as  to 
make  a  will.  It  depends  on  age,  soundness  of 
mind,  &c. 

2.  Of  evidence:  Admissibility. 

com'-pe-tent,  *  com'-pe-tente.  a.    [Dan. 

competent  ;'Ger.  kompctcnt ;  Fr.  cmn}-etfnt ;  Sp.. 
P(^rt.,  &  Ital.  compeUnte,  from  Lat.  compctens, 
pr.  par.  of  competn.]    [Compete.] 


ftte,  fat,  f^e,  ^midst,  what,  flaU,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  sdn ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our.  r^e,  fall :  try.  Syrian-     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oompetentea — oomplaeenoe 


1155 


2«  Ordinary  Language  : 
t  Suitable,  lit. 
*2.  Proportionate,  adequate. 
"...  the  (lUt,iiife  iiiUBt  be  c<>mj}etent.''— Bacon. 

3.  0/ tilings:  fciufflciciit,  able  to  produce 
oertaiu  etfects. 

"...  whether  those  extremely  biiuiH  partlclee  are 
competent  to  scatter  lill  the  whvm  III  thi-  iMuc  i.roiMjr- 
tiuH.'—ryndaU  :  t'rng.  of  ScU^iiev  (3rd  eiL),  vil.  H3. 

4.  Of  persons:  Qualified  for  any  puri'ose  or 
office ;  having  physical,  mental,  oriiioral  obility 
to  do  curtain  Uiings  or  to  occupy  a  certaiu 
place. 

"  Her  father  ttm  perfectly  romp^tent  to  take  care  of 
hUw>i:U."—M.tatuiug:  Hist.  Kng..  ch.  xvL 

"...  the  compttffnt  mathematician  of  that  day 
oouM  prcillct  wlint  la  now  occurriiiit  in  our  own,"— 
TynUitll :  rrng.  qf  Sciimc*  {Srd  ed.).  III.  tH. 

IL  Law : 

1.  O/evideiux:  Admissible  in  a  law  court, 

2.  0/  persons :  Le^lly  qujiliheU  to  do  any 
particular  thing  or  to  hll  any  .spci-iftt-d  omce. 

"And  bo  wan  competent  »  Iiom  inirse  wm  bo.' 

I  totoper:  Tatk,  IL  742. 

If  Crabb  thus  distingnishes  between  com- 
petent, filted.  and 'iualifi^d:  "  Compete nrynwsUy 
respects  the  mental  endowments  and  attain- 
ments; /(»iess  the  ilisposition  and  character; 
qmiUfimtion  tlie  aititicial  acquirements  or 
natural  qualities.  A  pcrsou  is  competent  to 
undertake  an  office  ;  Jilted  or  quulijied  to  fill  a 
situation.  P'amiliarity  with  any  subject,  aidtd 
by  strong  mental  endownnMits,  gives  compe- 
tency ;  suitable  habits  and  temper  constitute 
the  fitness ;  acquaintance  with  the  business  to 
be  done,  and  expertness  in  the  mode  of  per- 
fonning  it,  constitute  the  qiiaJification," 
(Crabb  :  Kng.  Synon.) 

C6in-pe-ten'-t«9,  s.  pZ.     [Lat.  competentes,  pi. 

of  C(nn}ftens.  pr.  par.  of  compctv.]    [Compete,] 

(Ti.  Hist.  :  Ati  nrder  of  catechumens  in  the 

early  Christian  Church  who  were  candidates 

for  in)n»ediate  baj'tism. 

oSm-pS-tent-lS'',  f'dv.  [Eng.  competent ; -Jy.] 
In  a  rdniiH-tent  manner,  perfectly,  suitably, 
propiirtionately. 

"Tlie  Hn\\  U  either  enmpettnllw  dry  ...  or  moyrt 
and  encreiueutitiiil."— rwi»*'r;   Via  Recta, 1>.V2. 

•  c6m-pet'-i-ble,  a.  [Froni  Lat  compcto  = 
t*)  sck  tngethi-r. )  Suitable  tn,  coii^nistent  with, 
able  to  be  predicated  of,  ajiplicablo  to. 

(1)  Followed  by  with  : 

"  It  la  not  rwnprtlbU  with  the  gmre  of  God  ao  maoh 
■I  to  incline  luiy  iimn  to  do  evil.  —Uammond. 

(2)  Followed  l>y  to: 

"The  ilurati.in  of  ctomlty  i»  irach  m  is  only  wmi- 
petible  to  the  EU-nuil  Ood."  — .'J(r  M.  Hait. 

IT  Its  place  has  been  taken  by  Compatfble 
(q.v.). 

*  c5m-p6t'-i-blc-ne88»  s.  [Eng.  compctible ; 
-nfss.  1     Suitableness,  lltne8S.     [Compatiblk- 

NF.S8.i 

Com-pe'-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Compete.] 

"...  would  hicrcaso  iniiiieiiKi'ly  In  nuiuberB,  were 
It  ii'»t  i'T  other  /■■•tnpetiif/  Hpedos  .  .  ."—D'lrwln: 
Origin  of  Spfti<«(ed.  1859),  ch.  vL,  p.  174. 

©tfm-pe-tl'-tlon,  .<.  [Sp.  competidon ;  Port. 
competiqWi ;  from  Lat.  compHitio  =  (1)  an 
agreement,  (2)  a  Judicial  demand,  from  com,- 
Tpeto.\    [Compete.) 

I.  Ordinary  iMnguage : 

1.  The  act  of  endeavouring  to  gain  what  an- 
other attcmpta  to  gain  at  the  same  time,  and 
which  ns  a  rule  only  one  can  enjoy. 

"  To  ncenet  where  compt^tltion.  envy,  strife. 
Uflget  no  th«uder-cli>ii.H  to  trouble  llfo." 

Ciiu'jMrr :  2'he  Valediction. 

IT  0)  Competition  was  formerly  followed  at 
ttmes  by  to : 

"...  oonpmtition  to  the  crown,"— flucwi. 

(2)  Now  for  Is  used  of  the  object  striven  for, 
and  to  or  amonj;5(  of  those  who  strive. 

"...  ml|tht  well  hftve  heen  nn  oltject  of  ct*mpetUton 
tonovorelgua  .  ,  ."—JtiicauUti/ :  Hist.  Kng.,  ch.  Iz, 

If  An  open  competition  for  an  appointment 
li  a  competition  open  to  any  one  fultllling 
certain  qualifl cations  who  thinks  fit  to  present 
liinisclf.  It  Is  opposeil  to  the  more  limited 
ComiM-titlon  which'  tflkes  ]dHCO  when  only 
nomnieea  of  some  person  or  office  can  enter. 

2.  The  state  of  existing  in  permanent  rivalry 
with  another  person  or  with  another  Bpeeien. 
It  may  be  u.seil  of  nil  anitnated  beings. 

"  For  It  nhouM  >»  rtmfmbcrwl  that  tlio  compfMtinn 
will  irpnenJly  >-■  nimt  nevcro  Wtworn  thnw  ftinnx 
«i>lc)i  lire  iiiua*  r.^arly  rrlatcd  to  etwh  other  In  hnt>lt«, 
entmtltutloD  and  ulnicturp."  —  Durwin  :  Origitt  of 
Sptcitt  (cd.  l«Mt,  ch.  Iv..  p.  \t\. 


IL  I'olit.  Econ. :  The  struggle  which  each 
one  rtiakes  for  his  own  interest  agauist  that  of 
others.  A  sliopuian,  for  instance,  tries  to 
draw  customers  around  him  by  underselling 
hi.s  riv;ds.  Such  comiietitiun  tends  to  Ilx  tlie 
price  of  articles  as  low  as  tlie  law  of  supply 
and  demand  will  i)erniit.  When  there  is  no 
adulteration,  use  of  short  weights,  or  other 
fraud,  it  is  of  great  benefit  to  the  public. 

IF  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  com- 
petition,  emulation,  and  rivalry :  '*  Comj^eti- 
tion  exjiresses  the  relation  of  a  competitor,  or 
the  act  of  seeking  the  same  object ;  emulation 
expresses  a  disposition  nf  the  mind  towards 
particular  objects  ;  rivalry  expresses  both  the 
relation  and  the  disposition  of  a  rival.  Emu- 
lation is  to  co7n,petition  as  the  motive  to  the 
action  ;  emulation  proUuees  competitoTS,  but 
it  may  exist  without  it :  they  have  tlie  same 
marks  to  distinguish  them  from  rivalry. 
Competition  and  emnUition  have  honour  for 
their  basis  ;  rivalry  is  but  a  desire  for  selfish 
gratification.  A  competitor  strives  to  surpass 
by  honest  means  ;  he  cannot  succeed  so  well 
by  any  other:  a  rival  is  not  bound  by  any 
principle  ;  he  seeks  to  supplant  by  whatever 
means  seem  to  promise  success.  An  unfair 
competitor  and  a  generous  rival  are  equally 
unusual  and  inconsistent.  Competition  ani- 
mates to  exertion  ;  rivalry  provokes  hatred  : 
compc/ifion  seeks  to  merit  success;  rivalry  is 
contented  with  obtaining  it."  {Crabb:  Eng. 
Synoiu ) 

o6m-pet'-i-tive,  a.  [From  Lat.  competitns, 
pa.  par.  of  competn  =  to  seek  together;  and 
Eng.  sutr.  -ive.]  Pertaining  to  competition, 
involving  comj'etition,     (//.  Martineaa.) 

^  Not  an  old  wonl,  but  now  firmly  rooted 
in  tlie  language. 

com-pet'-i-tfve-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  competitive; 
■ly.]    By  means  of  competition. 

od]n-pet'-i-tiTe-xie88,f.  [Eag.  competitive ; 
-71MS.]    The  quality  of  being  competitive. 

com-pet'-J-tor,  s.     [Fr.  rompetitenr ;  Ital. 
competitore^  from  Lat.  comps(i/ur.J  [Compete.] 
•  1.  An  associate,  one  struggling  not  against 
but  in  alliance  with  another. 

'*  And  everj'  honr  more  competitors 
Flock  to  the  retwls.  and  their  iHjwer  grows  ptrong 
SfiakMp. :  Hichard  III..  Iv.  4. 

2.  A  person  who  comjietes  ;  one  who  en- 
gages in  a  struggle  mental,  physical,  or  both 
witli  a  rival,  to  Viecome  the  sole  possessor  of 
some  desirable  object  at  which  both  aim. 

"...  some  of  hta  servants  were  In  correspondence 
with  hift  competitor  .  .  .'—Macauiai/:  UUt.  £ng..  tb. 

^  It  may  be  used  also  of  animals  or  oi 
species  severally. 

"...  the  nunilier  of  tijieolea  of  rU  klnda,  and  there- 
fore of  rn»>i;>frirors,  decmi»c»  ncrlltw^rda" — Dartvin: 
Orijiu  of.speci-$  (ed.  1SS9),  clu  lU..  i'.  C'J. 

*  com-pef -i-tor-j^,  a.   [Eng.,  &c.  competitor  ; 

•y-\ 

1.  Engaged  in  competition. 

2.  Involving  competition,  pertaining  to  com- 
petition. 

•'Thin  work  wai  written  aa n  eompetiton/  treatise.' 
—fat/cr:  itijficiiltii>4qf  irVUU^Utg.iireL 

•oom-pef -it-ress,  s.  [Kng.,  &c.  competitor, 
and  tLin.  suff. -cw.l  A  female  comiietitor,  a 
competitrix  (lit.  difig.). 

"  The  two  famous  flonrlahlng  Vnlvcnritlea.  Oxford 
and  Oiiiibrldge;  with  whom  tho  Grecian  Athene  lta»l{ 
was  no  lit  c^'npftUrtut.'—i/uTaponisticon.vr  Cornii  n 
ItooiH  (ie7Ul.  p.  1^. 

*  cSm-pet'-I-trfat,  «.    [Lat]     A  female  com- 

petitor, a  competitress. 

"Qiiecii  Anne,  being  now  wlthont  c<nnpctttrtx  for 
her  title,  .  .  .'—Id.  JJerbert:  Hist,  t^f  ilcnrj/  Vlll. 

ciim-pi-la'-tfon,  5.     [8w.  &  Ger.  AompiZtt- 

fi.oi  ;  I'.in.  A:  V\:  compilation;  Sp.  compila- 
ciun ;  Port  compilagSo ;  Ital.  compiioTione, 
from  Lat.  compilafio  -  a  raking  together,  a 
l>illaging,  a  plundering.]    [Compile.] 

L  The  act  of  compiling. 

2.  A  book  witliout  original  restmrch,  tlio 
materials  for  the  composition  of  which  have 
been  dniwu  from  various  authors. 

"...  nlpw  hti  perlormances  for  reader*  of  a  more 
r<Tlmd  ni>i«tlte.  fell  Into  the  hands  of  a  dovoufw  >■( 
cimftlattotiM.  what  can  hi«  exprcl  Init  contempt  ami 
conmnion  '.  '—a^Jdtmtth  :  Thr  tier,  i.,  Introd. 

t  cdm' -pi-la- tor,    •  o6m-pi-la-tour»   $. 

[Sw.  kompilatdr :  Uer.  kompifator ;  Fr.  conipi- 

latfiir;    Port.    comptUtdor :    Ital.    campilatore . 

I       from  Lat  compilator  =  a  plunderer  of  lit*?nirv 


or  other  property.]    The  same  as  Co^ipileb 
(q.v.). 
com-pi'le,  •com-pyle,  v.t.    [Sw.  ;:ompi- 

Ivra ;  Dan.  compilcn: ;  (ier.  kompHiren  ;  Fr. 
compiler:  Sp.  &  Port,  cowtpiiar;  Ital.  compl' 
lare,  from  Lat.  compilo  =  to  rob,  to  plundffr.] 
•I.Gere.;  To  put  any  thing  or  tilings  together. 
Especially — 

(1)  0/a  wall  or  building:  To  put  together, 
to  build,  to  constru<'t. 

•■  He  did  niteiid 
A  linizeii  wnll  in  cumitiiB  Utcompiffe 
Alwut  fairmaPdiii.'       Sjfrtisrr  ■  f.  Q..  ITT.  III.  10, 

(2)  To  combine  ;  to  frame  by  means  of  cook 
bination. 

"  Ro  ereat  i>eifection»  did  iu  her  compfle, 
Slth  that  ni  a&lvajfe  fotvsts  ah.-  <lid  dwell.* 

.Speru^r;  K  Q..  111.  vL  L 
"MoQsters    compiled   nml    oouiiJlicuted    of   diven 
pareiita."— itort'K.':  Devolioiu,  \>.  08. 
2.  Spec,  (o/books  or  onyOdnfj  similar): 
•(1)  To  compose  without  its  being  implied 
that  what  is  tlius  produced  emanated  origi- 
nally from  othei-s. 

■•L<inffavllle 
Did  never  aouiiet  U-i  li^r  sake  compile." 

Siuik€*p.  :  Lore  I  L<ibour  L*»t,  Iv.  a 

(2)  To  bring  together  or  collect  facts  or 
litt'i-ary  extracts  from  varii'us  authors,  trust- 
iiit;  to  the  accuracy  of  their  research  instead 
of  making  investigations  of  ones  own, 

•  coin-pile',  s.    [Compile,  v.)    Accumulation. 

(iV.fi.A) 
coin-piled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Compile.] 

t  com-pi'le-ment,  s.  [  Eng.  eoni;n"Z«  ;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  compiling,  pilitig,  or  heaping  to- 
gether ;  the  state  (»f  being  compiK-d. 

"  There  \»  a  moml  aa  well  as  a  uatiirat  or  artificial 
compilemant," — ll'oMon.'  On  Eitucativt. 

c6m-pi-ler,   '  com-py'-lar,   •  com-py- 

lonr,  «.  lEng.  compii{c);  -er.l  One  wTio 
(■nniposes  a  book  of  literary  materials  derived 
/roni  various  authors  without  original  re- 
search. 

"Some  iialnful  eompUeri.  who  will  rtudy  old  UOp 
giiage,  .  .  .  —Siffift. 

com -pi' -ling,  pr.  par.    [CoMPiLK.] 

•  com-pin  ge,  v.t.  [Lat  coj»;n7i(^o  =  to  fix 
togL'ther:  com  =  cnm  =  with,  and  pingo  =  to 
fasten,  to  fix.]     To  compress,  to  shut  up. 

"...  Into  what  Btmftrhts  ha*  It  beeu  .compingBd.' 
— Burton  :  AmitoTiij/  of  Stvl.iucholy. 

Cdm'-pi-t&l,  a.      [COMPITALIA.] 

Roman  Antifiuitiea : 

L  Pertaining  fc)  cross  roads,  or  to  tXie 
shrines  of  the  gods  at  street  corners  in 
ancient  Rome. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  Compitalia. 

Com-pi-ta'-U-a,  s.  pi-  [Lat.,  from  compiiaXid 
=  pertaining  to  cross  roads ;  compitum  =  a 
place  where  two  or  more  roads  meet] 

Roman  Festivals:  A  movable  festival  in 
honour  of  the  Lares,  held  at  Rome  about  the 
beginning  of  Jaunary.  at  a  place  where  several 
roads  met  Originally  human  sacrifices  were 
otlered,  but  after  the  expulsion  of  the  Tanjuins 
these  were  exchanged,  ft  the  instance  of 
Junius  Brutus,  for  offerings  of  garlic  and 
poppy-heads. 

".  .  .  at  ttn.'rtaniB  time,  helnrtltute^  tberom;»lfnila 

certain   niinuid    nacrirti-es   ullVrvd  Ijv  every   lioiise- 

holder  at  i'lia|>eU  u(  thi<  lare?,  in  vtlUrli  the  itiiiilitra- 
tlou  was  t*i  l>e  perluriiu'd  lij  sl.iveH.  a  n-llKloiu.  ce-re- 
nioiiy  which  wiu  stln  i-eletirated  In  this  furm  at  th« 
time  uf  IJl.myaliu.*'— iririi:  Cmd.  £arig  Jiom.  liist 
(tsUJ.  ch.  xl.,  i  sa.  vuL  L,  p.  AS'. 

^  com-pla'-9en9e,.  odin-pla'-9en-5S^,  a. 

[In  Sp.  &  port,  omplaccncia;  lU\\.  complcwenza; 
Low  Lat.  complacentia.  from  Class.  Lat.  com^ 
placeo  =  to  be  jdeasing  to  more  pei-sons  than 
one  :  com  =  together,  and  placto  =  to  please. 
[CcMPLAisANCF..]  Heyliu.  in  16&(i.  marked 
complacency  witli  unusual  words,  but  It  lias 
now  thoroivghly  established  itself  iu  th»>  lan- 
guage.] 
I,  Subject ivfly : 

1.  Tranquil  satisfiietion  of  mind  or  heart 

"  Nor  la  tliclr  ways  compUic^net  And." 

MUl<m.  P.  L  .  vill.  US. 
"...  with  that  Kfft  of    Intvreit  and  comtAactney 
with  which  luen  olwerve  a  curloiu    exi>crUu«nt  iu 
Bcienct."  —  Jtfo«iii/a|f  •■  Bitt.  Kng.,  ch.  iL 

2.  The  manifestation  to  another  of  the  ln- 
wa'rd  satisfaction  which  his  or  her  character 
or  coniluct  excites  ;  civility,  courtesy,  good- 
will, softness  of  speech  or  of  manners  towards 
one. 


bAl,  b^;  p^t,  J6^1;  oat.  9011,  oboros.  ^hln,  bonph;  go.  gem;  thin,  tbU:    sin,  af :   expect,  ^fonophon,  exist    -Ins> 
-olan.  -tlan  =  ab9n.    -tlon.  -slon^sbiin;  -^lon,  -flon  =  zbun.     -tlous,  -elous  -clous  =  shu».     -ble.  -lile.  Hr^hpl,  dpL 


1156 


complacent— complement 


".  .  .  hlB  rudencM  and  wmt  of  compldoencjf.'— 
darvndon. 

"  Yet  stlU  with  lixilta  In  mild  eomplacence  drest." 
Cvtfpvr  :   VtTit-i  to  the  Memory  </  Or.  Uoyd. 

•n.  Objectivdy:  A  being,  person,  or  thing 
producing  such  satisfaction. 

'•  0  Tliou, 
My  Bule  comyl4Kxnc«.  well  thou  tutiw'ot  how  dear 
To  me  sj«  all  my  worka."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  lit »«. 

e6m-pla -f ent,  a.  [Ital.  complacenU;  Lat. 
comi'tactns,  'pr.  par.  of  complaceo.]  [Compla- 
cence.] Possessed  of  a  trauquil  satisfaction, 
satisfied. 

•  c6m-pla'9eii'-tial  (ti  as  ah),  a.    [Eng. 

complacent  ;    i    connective  ;    and    suff.    -al.] 
Causing  satisfaction  or  pleasure. 

"The  more  high  aud  excellent  operatlooa  of  com- 
pJacfTttiaJ  love.."— Baxter :  Life  and  rim*«  (I696f.  p.  7. 

•  c6m-pla-9eii'-tial-l:i^  (tl  as  sh)»  adv. 
[Eng  complacential ;  -ly.]  In  a  manner  to 
cause  plt'a-sure  ;  in  an  aci-oinniodating  way. 

o6m-pla'-9ent-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  comjilactnt ; 
-ly]    In  a  coinplaceut  or  satisfied  manner. 

com -plain',  '  com  -  playne.  *  com- 
pleigne.   *  com-pleln,    *  oom-pleyne, 

r.i.  &  t.     [O.  Fr.  coniiiiaindre,  from  Low  Lat. 
complango  =  to  bewail :     com  =  cum  =  with, 
and  plango  =  to  bewail ;  Ital.  compiangere  ;  O. 
Sp-  com.pla%ir.'\ 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  express  grief  or  pain  ;  to  mention 
with  sorrow  joined  to  some  slight  resentmentf 
to  murmur. 

(1)  Absolutely. 

"  Tbtu  wei>ende  she  compteignetK"       Qover,  1,  rt 

(2)  With  the  cau.se  expressed — 
•(a)  By  the  prep.  for. 

"  Wherefore  doth  a  living  man  complain,  a  man  /or 
the  I'uniahmeat  of  his  sinsj '—Litmentattoru  lit  39. 

(6)  By  the  prep.  of. 

"...  he  coDtinaed  to  compl^iin  bitterly  of  the  In- 
gratitude .  .  .'—JUacaulai/ :  But.  Eng.,  cb.  xv. 
*  (c)  By  the  prep.  on. 

"That  I,  like  thee,  on  Friday  might  complain.' 
Drydeti :  CocJc  4  /"(jue,  6W. 

(d)  By  a  clause  introduced  by  the  conj.  tluit. 

".  . .  gently  complained  that  no  private  roof,  however 
friendly,  gave  the  wanderer  so  warm  a  welcome  .  .  ." 
•^Macaiilay  .-  Bitt.  Eng.,  cti.  iii. 

2.  To  infoni)  against,  to  accuse. 

"  Now  master  Shallow,  you'll  complain  of  me  to  the 
eouncil!" — Shaketp.  :  Merry  iVii-es,  1. 1. 

t3.  To  ail ;  to  suffer  from  some  complaint. 
(PoUoqvial.) 

"  Wounded  soldier '.  If  complaining, 
Sleep  nae  here  and  catch  your  death  ! " 

MacneiU:   fraeiof  H'ar,  p.  S. 

•B.  ReJUxive:  To  address  or  turn  in  com- 
plaint. 

"Where  then,  alas!  may  I  complain  myaelf?" 

8hake^.  :  Richard  /I..i.2. 

•C.  Trans.  :  To  mourn  or  lament  over ;  to 
bewail. 

"  They  returned  and  eomplajfned  here  grete  losse." 
Merlin,  1.  ii.  24. 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  com- 
plain, to  lament,  and  to  regret:  *'  We  complain 
of  our  ill  health,  of  our  inconveniences,  or  of 
troublesome  circumstances ;  we  lament  our 
inability  to  serve  another ;  we  regret  the  ab- 
sence of  one  whom  we  love.  Selfish  people 
have  the  most  to  complain  of,  as  they  demand 
most  of  others,  and  are  most  liable  to  be  dis- 
appointed ;  anxious  people  are  the  most  liable 
to  lament,  as  they  feel  every  thing  strongly  ; 
the  best  regulated  mind  may  have  occasion  to 
regret  some  circumstances  which  give  pain  to 
the  tender  affections  of  the  heart." 

He  thus  discriminates  between  to  complain, 
to  murmur,  and  to  repine  :  '*  The  idea  of  expres- 
sing displeasure  or  dissatisfaction  is  common  to 
these  terms.  Complaiiit  is  not  so  loud  as  mur- 
muring, but  more  so  than  repining.  We  com- 
plain or  murmur  hy  some  audible  method  ;  we 
may  repine  secretly.  Complaints  are  always 
addressed  to  some  one ;  murmurs  and  repiji- 
ings  are  often  addressed  only  to  one's  self. 
Complaints  are  made  of  whatever  creates  un- 
easiness, without  regard  to  the  source  from 
which  they  flow  ;  murmiirings  are  a  species  of 
complaints  nmAv  only  of  that  which  is  done  by 
others  for  our  inconvenience  ;  when  used  in 
relation  to  persons,  complaint  is  the  act  of  a 
superior;  murmuring  that  of  an  inferior; 
repining  is  always  used   in  relation  to    the 

feneral  disposition  of  things."    (Crabb  :  Eng. 
ynon.) 

•  corn-plain',  3.   [Complain,  y.l   .\  complaint. 


* com-plain'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  complain; 
•able.]  Subject  to  complaint;  liable  to  or 
deserving  of  being  complained  of. 

complainabU."— 

corn-plain '-ant,  s.  [Fr.  complaignant,  pr. 
par.  of  compCaindre  =  to  complain.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  complains  or  makes 
complaint. 

"  Congreve  and  this  author  are  the  most  eager  com- 
plainantt  ot  the  dispute.' — Collier:  Defence. 

VL  Law: 

1.  One  who  enters  a  complaint  or  com- 
mences a  criminal  prosecution  ajgainst  another ; 
a  prosecutor. 

2.  One  who  enters  a  civil  action  against 
another  ;  a  plaintiff. ' 

cdm-plain  -er,  *com-playn-our. '  com- 
playn-er»  s.  [Eng.  onnpUUn ;  -er.]  une 
who  complains,  a  -jomplainant. 

"  Speechtees  eomp/ainer.  I  will  learu  thy  thought-' 
ShaJcesp. :  Titiu  Andronicat,  ilL  3. 

•cdm-plain'-fal,a.  [Eng.  complain ; ■/ul(l).'} 
Full  of  ('oiiiplaints,  complaintful. 

com- plain' -ing.  *  com  - playn - ing, 
*  com-pleign-inge,  ;'r.   jmr.,   «.,    &  s. 

[CUMPLAJN,  i:] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip,  adj  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  making  or  uttering 
a  complaint :  bewailing,  lamenting ;  the  act 
of  accusing  or  charging  ;  a  complaint. 

"  And  the  compla\iiour  has  been  fouude  in  his  com- 
phiyninif  so  verye  enani^less  false,  that  he  hathe  been 
answered  that  he  was  to  e«aelj  dealt  with,  and  hadde 
wroug  that  be  was  nu  worse  »«rued." — Sir  T.  More: 
Worke*.  p.  906. 

t  com-plain  -ing-ly,  cuiv.  [Eng.  eximpkiin- 
ing  :  -ly.]     In  a  cumplaining  manner. 

com-t>lalnt .  •  com-playnte«  •  com- 
pleint,  *  com-pleinte,  *  com-pleynte, 

5.     [Fr.  complainte.]    [Complain,  r.J 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  complaining,  or  of  giving 
utterance  or  expression  to  grief,  regret,  or 
resentment ;  a  murmuring. 

"  Tho  was  compleinte  on  every  eide." 

Govgr,  t  111. 

2.  The  cause  or  ground  of  complaining. 

"The  complaint  of  the  electors  of  England  was  that 
now,  in  1692,  tbey  were  unfairly  represented." — Ma- 
catUaj/ :  Hist-  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

3.  An  expression  of  grief,  regret,  or  resent- 
ment. 

4.  A  remonstrance  or  murmuring  against 
the  conduct  of  another.     [II. J 

"  Full  of  vexation,  come  1  with  complaint 
Against  iny  child.*' 

&iaketp. :  Midi,  yiglu's  Dream,  L  L 

5.  A  bodily  illness  or  cause  of  complaint ; 
a  disease  or  malady. 

"...  bis  complai7iti  had  been  a^^gravated  by  a 
severe  attack  of  smallpox. "—ifactiuiajf:  Bitt.  Eng., 
ch.  vlL 

n.  Law :  A  formal  allegation  or  charge 
against  any  person  or  persons  for  some  injury 
or  crime  committed  ;  an  infonnation. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
plaint and  accusation  :  "  Both  these  terms  are 
employed  in  regard  to  the  conduct  of  others, 
but  the  complaint  is  mostly  made  in  matters 
that  personally  affect  the  complainant ;  the 
accusation  is  made  of  matters  in  general,  but 
especially  those  of  a  moral  nature.  A  com- 
plaint is  made  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  redress: 
an  aco*isation  is  made  fur  the  purimse  of  ascer- 
taining the  fact  or  bringing  to  punishment.  A 
complaint  may  be  frivolous;  an  accusation 
false."    {Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  cdm-plaint'-fnl,  *  com-plasmt-ftill,  a. 

[Eng.  complaint ;  -ful{l).]    Full  of  comjilaints  ; 
complaining,  querulous. 


cdm-plai^'-an9e,  *  cdm'-plai-aan9e,  s, 

[Fr.]  [CoMPLACESCE.]  A  disposition  charac- 
terized by  a  desine  to  please,  oblige,  or  gratify  ; 
courtesy,  civility. 

"  A  fifth  law  of  n.<iture  is  eomptattance :  that  !s  Xa 
say.  That  every  man  strive  to  accommodate  himself 
to  the  naX."—Bobbe*:  0/  Man,  pt  1.,  ch.  xv. 

^  Generally  followed  by  the  prep,  to, 

"  In  i;omptaitance  to  all  the  fools  in  towiL" 

young :  Lore  qf  Fame,  Sat.  6. 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  lietween  com^ 
plaisance,  condesceyision,  and  deference  :  "  Com- 
plaisanr.e  is  the  act  of  an  equal ;  deference  that 


of  an  inferior  ;  condescension  that  of  a  superior 
Complaisance  is  due  from  one  well-bred  person 
to  another ;  deference  is  due  to  all  supenors  in 
age,  knowledge,  or  station,  whom  one  ap- 
proaches ;  condescension  is  due  from  all 
superiors  to  such  as  are  dependant  on  them 
for  comfort  and  eiyoyment.  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

cdm'-plais-ant«  a.  [Fr.]  [Complacent.] 
Soft,  gentleinanly,  benevolent,  polite.  (Sharj:) 

Com'-plai^ant-l^»  adv.  [Eng.  complaisant  ; 
-ly.]  In  a  complaisant  manner ;  with  com- 
plaisance, courtesy,  or  civility. 

"  In  plenty  starving,  tautalis'd  In  state. 
And  complaisantlg  help'd  to  all  I  hate." 

Pope:  MortU  Etiayi ;  Ep.  Iv..  163-*, 

"  com'-plal^-ant-ness.  s.  [Eng.  complain 
i\nt ;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  complais- 
ant ;  complaisance,  ci\ility. 

*  com'-plan-ate*  v.t.  [Lat.  complanalum, 
sup.  of  complatio  —  to  make  smooth  or  level.] 
[Plane.]  To  make  level,  smooth,  or  even  ; 
to  leveL 

"Made  short  and   eomplanottd."— /)«rA(im.*  Pkyu 

TheoL.  bk-  v.,  ch.  2. 

*  com'-plan-ate,  a.    [Lat.  com.plai\aX'us,  pa. 

par.  of  compldno  =  to  make  smooth  or  level.] 
Made  level,  smooth,  or  even;  levelled,  flat- 
tened. 

*  com  -plan-a-ted,  pa,  par.  or  o.  [Com- 
pl.\nate,  v.] 

cSm'-plan-ar-tlng,  pr.   par.   or  a,     (Com- 

planate,  I-.] 

*  cdm-plane',  r.  f.  [Lat  comp^ no  =  to  make 
smooth  or  level]  To  level,  to  make  even  or 
smooth. 

*  com-pla  ned,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Complane,  r.J 

*  cdm-pl4n-ta'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  com- 
plantatio,  from  complanto  =  to  plant  together.] 
[Plant.]    A  planting  together. 

*  com-plea'^e,  v.t,  [Pref.  com  =  cum  = 
with  ;  and  Eng.  please  (q.v.).]  To  gratify 
(with  reflex  pron.  =  to  delight  in). 

*  c6m-ple'at»  *  com-pleet'.  a,  k  v,    [Com- 

PLETE,  a.  &.  v.] 

*  c6m-pleat-lj^,  •  c6m-pleet-ly,  adv, 
[Completely.] 

*  cdm-plect',  v.t,  [Lat  complecto:  com=atni 
=  with,  together ;  pUcto  =  to  weave.]  To 
weave  or  knit  together. 

"Infinitely   complected   tissues   of   meditation.''— 
CarlyU :  Sartor  Re*arl..t,  bit.  i..  ch.  & 

*  com-plect  -ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Complect.) 

*  com-plec  -tlon,  s.    [Complexion.] 

*  com-pleigne  (plelgne  as  plan)«  *  com- 
pleine,  r.    [Compl.mn.] 

■  1  gau  my  wo  compleigne.''       Ootter,  L  4S. 

*  com-pleign-inge,  pr.  par.  &  s.  [Com- 
plaining.] 


*  com-pleint  (pleint  as  plant),  '  com- 
pleinte, S.     [LO-MPLAINT.] 


*  com'-pleisshe,  v.t.    [Complish.] 

"  For  t/.>  compleitihe  my  grete  desire." 

Merlin,  L  IL  TS. 

cdm'-ple-mentt  s.  [Ger.  komplement,  kon^ 
plivunt ;  Fr.  complement;  Prov.  compliment; 
Sp..  Port.,  ii  ltd.  complcmento;  Lat.  comple- 
vientum,  from  compUo  =  to  fill  full,  to  fill  up.J 
I.  Ordinary  Lang^tage : 
1.  Anything  necessary  to  be  added  to  make 
a  person  or  thing  complete. 

"...  the  reader  must  not  imagine  to  htmsett  the 
ordinary  complement  and  apjiurteuaucea  of  that  cha- 
racter—such as  morosenesft.  iUil>enility,  or  stinted 
hospitalities."— Oe  Quinctp :  IVorkt  (ed.  ISfiai.  vol.  iL, 
p.  109. 

"  The  above  results  couatithte  a  kind  of  eomptement 
to  hia  discoveries."— Tsf'tdtttl :  Frag,  of  Science  (Snl 
ed.).  viii.,  (?,  p.  IK. 

•2.  The  same  as  Compliment  (q.v.). 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Geom. :  Any  magnitude  which,  with 
another  one,  makes  up  a  given  magnitude. 

H  (1)  The  complement  of  an  arc  :  The  arc  by 
which  it  falls  shnrt  of  a  quadrant 


f&te,  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  wliat,  fall,  lather :   we,  wet,  here,-  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   gd.  p5t, 
or.  wore,  woll«  work,  whd«  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cor,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     an  =  Irw. 


complement — complex 


1157 


1(2)  The  ctrmplenmt  0/  OTi  angle :  The  angle 
by  which  it  falls  short  of  a  right  angle. 

(3)  The  ccmpUTttents  0/  the  famlUlegrmns 
above  the  diameter  0/ a  puralUlngniM  :  The  two 
parallelograms  which  toui-h  the  diagonal  only 
•t  a  single  point  and  are  adjacent  to  the  other 

A 


H 

z 


"...  the  meat  skilful  and  cuunlng  compfonwnfdWM 
alive."— A.  Jonaon :  Cynthia't  Reoclt. 


(See 


COMPLEMENTS   OF  PARALLELOQBAM. 

two  throuKli  which  the  dmniet^r  nins.  In  the 
flg.  A  H  aiKl   H  K  are  the  romi"lenients  of  the 

{)ai-allelogrJuns  iibnut  the  diameter  of  the  paral- 
elnerara  enRraved-  (See  various  tlgiir.-s  iii 
£«cTi<f,  bk.  ii.) 

2.  Decimals:  The  arithmetical  complemi-nt 
Of  a  nuhiber  is  the  one  by  which  it  falls  short, 
of  the  next  higher  decimal  denomination. 

3.  Logarithms : 

The  comvkmetit  of  a  logarithm:  The  number 
by  whicli  it  falls  short  of  10. 

4.  fortijication : 

Complement  of  the  curtain  :  That  part;  on  its 
Inner  side  which  makes  the  deriiigorge. 

5.  Music:  The  interval  which  must  be 
added  to  any  other  interval,  so  that  the  whole 
shall  be  equal  to  an  octave,  e.g.,  the  comple- 
ment of  a  third  is  a  sitth,  of  a  fourth  a  (ifth, 
and  so  on.  The  intervals  are  always  con- 
sidered as  overlapping.    {Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

Oftm'-pld-ment,  v.t.  &  i.    [Complement,  «.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1 1.  To  supplement,  to  fill  up  or  supply  a 
dellcieucy. 

"...  propose*  to  coinptom«n(  the  abovB  work."— 
Aeadamy,  Oct,  I,  IBBI. 

•2.  To  compliment  (q. v.). 

"  And  he  that  call'd  Anslnoe'  Hpa5  lOi'  Jnno'd  violet, 
kept  all  the  k'tt«ni  of  thu  imme  right.  »nd  comple- 
mfiit'd  the  lady  IngeniouBly.'— fip.  Taylor :  Ruin  of 
ComcifHcti.  bk.  01..  cli.  II. 

*B.  Intranji, :  To  pass  compliments. 

"[When  ye  come  to  church]  ye  must  not  stftntl  look- 
ing ftU-tat.  nnd  rompl^TncTi tilt jj  with  one  another  :  nor 
■oner  m  muoh  m  your  thnugnts  to  be  runnliit'  after 
your  worldly  afliUrfc"— Bp.  linerldge.  vol.  11..  Ser.  u>*. 

o6m-pl5-ment'-al.  *  com-ple -men' -tall, 

a.     [¥l\\'g.  complement ;  -al.] 

1.  Complementary  ;  suppUnnc;  or  MWw^  up 
fi  deficiency,  acting  as  a  complement ;  com- 
pleting. 

•  2.  Accomplished. 

"  Would  I  enpreM*  A  complemfntail  youth." 

Randolph  :  Jliuet  L<>okini/-til/uie  [IMS.) 

*  3.  The  same  as  Complimentary  (q.v.). 

"  with  her  waa  complrmmtal  flattery 
With  Bllver  touttUL-."' 

ileauTTumt :  Ptj/che,  vtiL  1Q2. 

oomplemental  air.    About  lOO  cubic 

Inches  of  .-iir  for  which  then*  is  room  in  tin- 
chest,  and  wliich  nmy  Ix:  inspired  by  a  sjiecial 
ellbrt.     (liossitcr.) 

oomplemental    males.     Short-i  i  ved 

•nnUnn-Mtary  males,  that  pair  with  ht-nna- 
plin>.lit*t  animals.  They  occur  in  the  Cini- 
pcdis,  and  are  in  some  cases  ijarasitic. 

'•  But  In  Home  genera  the  lorvw  In-come  develoi>ed 
»lther  liitfi  hcrm«phnKllt<r«  havUiK  the  ordinary  »truc; 
tor*-  or  Into  what  I  hnvp  called  compUmental  matet. 
— BiirwiH  ;  Origin  »f  Spet-iet  (ed.  1B6D).  ch.  xlll.,  p.  «L 

•  oSm  ple-ment'-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  co>n- 
plemental:  -nrss.]  The  quality  of  being  com- 
plementid  ;  complimenting. 

■•  Cnmplimentalne—,  aa  nupoaetl  to  pUJnneM,  .  .  ."— 
Bammond  :  Works,  vol  II..  y.  2lii 

o6m-pl6  m6nt'-a-r^»  a.  &.  s.    [Fr.  compli- 

menl-iire.] 

A-  -•I-'  ailjfrtiiv  : 

1.  Compleraental ;  8er\'(ng  to  flU  up  a  defi- 
ciency. 

••  TenilonB  are  now  stored  up.  hut  via  viva  li  lo«t.  to 
beatmln  nwtorwd  at  thoeiiiwnw)  "t  thv  roJitptemftit-iry 
force  OH   tlio  opji-rfilto  ilde  of  the  curre.  — rytidaH 
Frag  cif  Seitnen  (ard  ed.),  L  22. 

*  2.  Complimentary. 

•  B.  -4*  nihst. :  One  skilled  In  passing  com- 
pliments. 


complementary  colours,  a.  pi. 

extrtct.) 

■•  I(  thp  i-ye  haa  received  a  utroui;  imprewlou  from  » 
colniired  object,  tbt)  spectrum  exbiblta  the  cvmple- 
TTu-iil'try  ciUiur.  .  .  .  Ity  tlio  co'iiph'tiientarj/  colour  U 
meant  that  whlcli  would  be  required  to  make  whitt. 
or  colourleJSK,  light  when  mixed  with  the  original. 
A»  red.  blue,  aud  yellow  are  thu  primary  or  elementary 
toloura.  red  is  the  coUU>lemciit  of  (creen  (which  In 
comiMjaed  of  yellow  and  blue);  blue  ia  the  complement 
of  omuge  (red  and  yellow) ;  and  yellow  of  purple  (red 
ami  blue);  and  vice  vep*A  ot  all  instanoeB."— C.ir- 
pt~iitfr:  prinHplfs  of  Bunvtn  Phyt>ology,iV»i^  Note. 

■  com'-plene,  s.    [Complink.] 

*  complene  song,  -t. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  hymn  or  cliant  sung  at  com- 
pline. 

2.  Fig. :  An  evening  song. 
'•  The  larkls  diBcendis  from  the  ikyii  hlcht. 

-'rhirBiH 
re  to  ryi 
'  /)oug.  :  Virgil.  **9.  3S. 


Slngand  hir  complene  gong  eftir  hir  Biw. 
To  Uk  blr  reat,  at  inatyue  hour*  to  ryiK'  ' 
"      -    -  '"rail.  • 


*  com'-plessh-en,  v.t.    [Complish.J 

"  Hym  that  shall  it  comptctihrti." 

Merlin,  J.  il.  ^2, 

com-ple  te,  '  com-plea'te,  *  com-pleet , 

a.  kintv.  (Fr.  compUt,  from  Lat.  cvmplctus.\>A. 
p;ir.  of  compleo  =  to  fill  up.  to  filllll  :  r»m  = 
cum  =  with,  together,  fully ;  pleo  =  to  fill.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

I.  Ordinary  I^anguage : 

1.  Lit. :  Fulfilled,  perfeetly  finished  ;  having 
been  brought  to,  or  having  reaidied  its  full. 

"  The  fourthe  day  eompl^te  fro  none  to  none 
Whan  that  the  htghe  mesae  was  ydoue 
In  balie  aat  this  January  and  May." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  9.T6T. 

^  Frequently,  but  of  course  improperly, 
compared  v(ith  nwre  or  -most. 

"The  aaslatAiice  of  the  legislative  ix>wer  would  be 
Decwssjiry  to  make  it  more  complt^te.  —Swift. 

2.  Fig. :  Perfect,  free  fi-om  deficiencies, 
failings,  or  shortconnngs. 

"These  rules  will  render  Thee  a  king  eompf^'e." 
Hilton-  P.  n.  It.  2fta. 
"The«e  words  produced  a  complete  change  of  feel- 
ing."—.Wofau^'itf  -■  Jfi't.  £7*0.,  ch.  xiii. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Bot.  Of  a  Jlower :  Ilaving  the  two  sexes, 
stamens,  and  pistils  contained  in  a  double 
perianth. 

2.  Kntom. :  Of  the  head  of  an  anndide:  Com- 
posed of  five  rings  :  the  labial,  oi-al,  frontal, 
sincipital,  and  occipital. 

'  B.  As  adv. :  Perfectly,  completely. 

"The    royall   bodle   yet   he    left    unaixiild.    religion 
charmed  ,         _        .      ,         ..  .  , 

Tlie  act  of  spoylej  aud  all  in  fire,  he  burnd  him 
compl«ate)%rm'ii.'  . 

Chapman:  llomer  t  Iliad,  bk.  vl. 

H  Blair  thus  discriminates  between  entire 
and  annplcte:  "A  thing  is  entire  by  wanting 
none  of  its  parts  ;  complete  by  wanting  none  of 
the  appendages  that  belong  to  it.  A  man  may 
have  an  entire  house  to  himself,  and  yet  not 
have  one  complete  apartment."  (Blair:  Led. 
on  Rhr.toric  aiul  Belles-Uttres  (1S17),  vol.  i., 
p.  230.) 

*U  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
ph-te,  ^terfect.  and  ;inis/i*rf :  "That  is  complete 
which  has  no  deticiency  :  that  is  perfect  which 
ha-^  positive  excellence;  and  that  is  finished 
wlijeh  boa  no  omissiou  in  it."  iCrabb :  Eng. 
^'y^l(|)l.) 

For  the  difference  between  complete  antl 
tcAo^,  see  Whole. 

o6m-ple  te.  '  cim-pleat,  v.t.    [In  Fr.  «>»i- 

pl-hr.)     [CoMl'i.KTE,  a.) 

1.  To  bring  to  a  state  of  perfection,  to  per- 
fect, tp  fultil,  to  accomplish ;  to  carry  out  to 
the  complete  end, 

2.  To  finish,  to  bring  to  an  end,  to  perform. 
5f  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  co»i- 

plete,  to  finish,  awd  to  terminate:  "We  com- 
plete what  Is  undertiiken  by  continuing  to 
labour  at  it;  we  finish  what  is  In-guu  in  a 
stJite  of  forwanlness  by  putting  the  last  hand 
to  it ;  we  terminaU  what  ought  Tiot  to  last  by 
bringing  it  to  a  close.  !So  that  the  character- 
istic idea  of  completing  is  the  coiuiucting  a 
thing  to  its  final  periixi ;  that  ot  finishing,  the 
arrival  at  that  period  ;  and  that  of  terminating 
the  cessation  of  a  thing.  Completing  has 
properly  relation  to  permanent  works  only, 
whether  mechanical  or  inUdlectual ;  we  desire 
a  thing  to  be  completeil  from  a  curiosity  to 
see  it  in  its  entire  state.  To^nwA  is  employed 
for  luissing  occui>ation8  ;  we  wish  a  thing 
finifhal  {TiMtt  an  anxiety  to  proceed  to  some- 


thing else,  or  a  dislike  to  the  thing  in  which 
we  are  engaged.  Terminating  respects  dis- 
cussions, ditferences,  and  disputes.  Light 
minds  undertake  many  things  without  com- 
pleting any."    {Crahb  :  Eng.  -Sj/non.) 

com-plet  -ed,  '  com-pleat-ed,  pa.  par. 

or  a.     [CoMi'LETE,  r.  ] 
t  oom-plet'-ed-ness,   s      |Eng.  completed; 

■ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  lieing  complete 
or  perfect  ;  pert(r<-ii«in,  comiflftcness. 

com-ple te'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  complete;  -ly.] 
iMiliy,  perfectly,  to  completion.     {Hall.) 

fcom-plete'-ment,     'com-pleat'-ment, 

.-..  [Fr.  c/mipUteyiient.]  The  ad  or  process  of 
••oinpletiug  or  perfecting;  completion,  per- 
fecting. 

"  And  allow  me  yur  imtlence,  If  It  be  not  already 
tired  with  thlt  long  epistle,  to  give  you  from  the  bert 
authors,  the  orlgine.  the  antiquity,  the  (trowth.  tli« 
clmitgo,  and  the  complealmeni  of  aatire  amoDg  the 
UoiiianB.'"— />ryd<'n  .■  Juvmnl.  Dedication. 

com- pie te -ness,  5.  [Eng.  complete ;  -tuws.) 
The  quality  or  sute  of  being  complete  or  per- 
fect ;  perfection. 

'■  Charles  and  Clarendon  were  almoat  terrified  at  the 
rfvnpleteueit  of  their  own  BUCceM."— J/ncautoi*  .■  BUt, 
Etuj.,  ch.  11. 

t  c6m-plet'-er,  s.  [Eng.  amipfe((<); -«-.]  One 
wtio  fir  that  which  completes  or  perfects;  a 
finisher. 

com-plet'-ing,  *  com-pleat'-ing.  pr.  par., 

«.,  &  •■;.      [Co.MFLETE,   r.] 

A.  £  B.  i4s  pr.  par.  d  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  com- 
pleting ;  completion. 

f^onie  smI  drops 


Wept  at  compMinff  of  the  mortal  tin." 

MiUmi:  P.  L..  ix.  l.OOS. 

com-ple' -tion,  -•'.    [Lat.  completio  =  Q.  filling 
up,  a  luUilling;  com.pte(its=  tilled  up,  fulfilled; 
compUo  =  to  fill  up,  to  fulIiL] 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  completing  or  bring- 
ing'to  perfectiou  ;  fulfilment. 

"...  may  be  congratulated  on  the  completion  of 
the  enterprise.  .  .  ."—TimeM,  Nov..  1870. 

2.  The  state  of  being  complete  or  perfect; 
completeness,  realization,  accomplishment. 

"...  predictionfl,  receiving  their  completion  in 
Christ."— South. 

XL  Fig. :  The  utmost  height  or  perfection. 

■•.  .  .  the  utmoet  ro"i/>/f(K"i  of  an  ill  character  to 
bear  a  malevolence  to  lb«  beat  mea,'—Pop<- 

•f  For  the  ditlerence  between  completion  and 
consummation,  see  CoNSLfMMATioN. 

•  com-plet'-ive,  a.  [Fr.  compUtif;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  com}>letivv,  fr<'iu  Lat.  comjilctns.  p&.  par. 
of  compleo  =  to  fill  up,  to  fulfil.]  [Com- 
plete, a.]    Completing  or  perfecting. 

"  .  .  the  completive  ]K>wer  of  the  tenae  here  m«a- 
tioued.'— //arrii  ;  Uermc*.  1-,  \  7. 

•  c6m-plet'-dr-J»  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  compUti/); 
•ory,  as  if  from  l^t.  compktoriuSy  from  cow- 
pletiis  -  complete.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Completive,  completing,  per- 
fecting ;  Ber\-ing  to  complete,  perfect,  or 
accomplish. 

"HlBorutlflxlon  wo  may  contemplate,  a*  qualified 
with  dh  cm  notable  aclJuncU :  namely,  aa  comptetorif 
ofancifntpreaignlficntlouBftudpredicuoiia.  —Barr»^  » 
,v.-»t..  ii.  -dh:. 
B*  As  substantive : 

1.  Anything  which  serves  to  eomplete,  per- 
fect, fulfil,  or  accomplish. 

2.  Tlie  same  as  Compline  (q.v.) 

"There  waa  auch  an  office  with  the  Jew*  llkewlsfc 
called  the  clow,  fioui  the  ahutliug  up  of  the  day  and 
jUnervuv;  akliidolcwr»j>^«(tfr*,  .  .  ."—Booptr.On 
Lent,  I'.  346^ 

com'-plex,  a.  &  s.    (Ft.  complexes  trom  Lat.    ^ 

comyUsus,  i»a.  iwtr.  of  compkcto  =  to  knJt  or 
fold  togt'lber:  com  =  cum  =  with,  togetlier ; 
plccto—io  weave,  to  knit,  to  twistj 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Comiiosed  of  several  parts  or  com- 
ponents ;  composite. 

not  a  Blinple  but  a  eomvtMc  force.  recultlliC 
from  the  Mi»aratc  attractloiu  of  all  lU  parta.  —Ber' 
tehet  ■  Ailrono"'y.  6th  ed.  (ISM).  *  3S*, 

2.  Fig.  :  Involved,  complicated,  intricate. 

■•  Let  Ui  now  take  a  more  complex  nMt.'—DartHn  • 
Orifin  ctf  itpedM  («l  1P491.  ch.  Iv..  p.  »l. 

"  If  the  iihenomcna.  under  otwen-atlon.  »*  c^mi-lex, 
we  munt  aualyw  them  with  a  view  to  a»«;rt«lii  the 
Btmplrr  onen.  of  whicli  th.y  are  cimi-owd.  —rod.i  * 
Boiefnan  :  Phyttol.    Anat.  (!!•«).  vol.  1-.  lntn«I..  (v  L 


hOU  b<!^:  p-jat.  16^1:  oat.  ,oU.  ohoms.  9hln.  l>on,h:  go.  feom;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  ^^^ J^^-*" 
^n.    tian  =  shU    -tlon.  '.Ion  =  shun :  -tlon.    slon  =  zhiln.     -otous.  -tlou..  -slous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  *..  =  bel.  deL 


1158 


B.  As  subst. :  A  enllection  or  collecting  to- 
gether; an  .ig^T^gatiitii. 

"  This  eoiwUtiites  a  wrl  of  compUx  to  the  sepneuts 
Above  luojeil,  aud  utny  be  oomp&r«d  toaniUwHy  t«r- 
miiiiu,  at  whicli  several  lines  in<^et  and  croaa  each 
other. ■■—T'orfrf*  tivwman  :  Phenol.  AnaU,  voL  L,  ch.  x., 
p.  260. 

*  c6m'-plexed«  a.  (Eng,  complex;  -ed.]  Com- 
plex,  involved,  intricate. 

"To  expreso  r\nnpl«jced  ■Igntflcatlona.  they  took  n 
liberty  to  com[>uui]d  and  piece  together  creatures  of 
allowable  fomia  into  mixtures  Inexistent,"— flrci/'ji. 

*cdm-plex'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  comphx^d; 
•iifss.]  The  state  nr  quality  of  being  complex, 
involved,  or  iiitricjito  ;  coniplication. 

"...  the  <x>mpiejc«dtieii  of  these  mural  ideas, . . ." — 

com  plex-ion  (plexlon  as  pleck'-shon), 

•  com-plec  -tion,    '  com-plec-ti-oun, 

•  com-plex-cl-on,  *  com  plex-i-oun, 

S.  IGer.  kompl^xion  :  Fv.  wviplexioti ;  Ual. 
complessi07i£.  from  Lat.  complexio  =(l)fn  em- 
bracing; (2)  an  appearance,  a  complexion. J 
[Complex,  a.] 

A*  Ordinary  Lang^iagt : 

I,  LiteraUy  : 

•  1.  The  act  of  embracing ;  an  embrace,  an 
enclosing. 

•  2.  Tlie  natural  disposition  of  the  body ; 
the  bodily  or  mental  tem]'erameut,  character, 
or  constitution. 

"I  remember  to  have  rejvd  in  oome  philoaopherd 
bellere  in  Tom  Brow-n's  workst  that,  let  a  man'<i 
character,  sentiments,  or  complexion,  be  what  they 
will,  he  can  find  company  In  London  . .  ."—ecidsmWt : 
Estayt.  i. 

3.  The  colour  or  hue  of  the  skin,  e^ecially 
of  the  face  ;  the  aspect  or  looks. 

"  Till  was  her  stature,  her  eomplexion  dark." 

Worditcorth  :  Excurtion,  bit.  vL 

T[  Rarely,  the  red  colour  of  the  face. 

"  What  see  you  In  those  pa}>&a.  th*t  you  lose 
So  much  complexion  t" 

Shaketp. :  ffeiu  V.,  U.  2. 

•  IL  ¥ig\irativdy : 

1.  A  number  of  things  combined  or  united  ; 
a  combination,  a  complex. 

"...  the  comptection  of  all  Rood  perfective  of  our 
natuiea.  and  our  entire  and  satisfying  enjoyment  of 
W-Uopkins:    JFortj,  p.  334,  Ser. 'J. 

2.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  complex  ; 
complexity. 

"...  It  is  proprly  called  a  simple  syllogism,  since 
the  riymplcjcion  does  not  belong  to  the  ayllogistlck  form 
of  it."— War £f. 

3-  The  colour  or  outward  appearance  of 
anything  material. 

"  Men  Judge  by  the  txrmj^exion  of  the  sky."" 

Shakeip.  :  Rich.  II..  iU.  2. 

4.  The  nature,  general  appearance,  or 
character. 

"  The  diction  la  ixt  follow  the  Images,  and  to  take  its 
oDlour  from  the  complrxim,  of  the  thoughta."— /'one  ; 
Bomer's  Odysteij ;  pnwtscript. 

5.  The  mental  or  moral  qualities  or  charac- 
ter. 

"  Writ«rs  indulgeut  to  the  peculiarities  of  their  rom- 
pUxion.  '—Burke  :  Lea.  to  Jlember  of  XaU  AiScmbly. 

B.  F.thn. :  In  the  same  sense  as  A,  I.  2.     Dr. 

Prichard  arranges    tlie    complexions    of  the 
Beveral  varieties  of  man  under  three  types  : — 

(1)  Tlie  Melanocomous  or  Black-haired  tj-pe. 
It  varies  greatly  iu  the  deptii  of  its  hue,  from 
the  intense  black  of  the  negro,  through  the 
dark  red  of  the  American  Indian  to  the 
brownish  yellow  colour,  improperly  called 
olive,  of  the  Eastern  Asiatic,  its  extreme  being 
the  slightly  dark  tinge  of  the  black-haired  in- 
dividuals or  tribes  of  Europe. 

(2)  The  Xanthous,  or  Yellow-haired  t%-pe. 
The  hair,  nominally  yellow,  may  also  be  I'i-ltt 
brown,  auburn,  or  red.  The  skin  is  fair,  the 
eyes  blue  or  grey.  The  •majority  of  the  Teu- 
tonic race,  including  the  Engli.sli,  are  of  tliis* 
tj'pe.  It  may  spring  up  anywhere  among  the 
Black-haired  races  of  men,  and  does  so  when 
these  are  subjected  for  generations  to  rold. 
Thus  there  are  fair-haired  blue-eyed  Jews, 
Afghans,  &c. 

(3)  The  Leucous  or  Albino,  with  the  absence 
of  nilouring  matter  in  the  hair  and  eyes,  the 
former  being  fleecy  white,  the  latter  pink.  It 
exists  sporadically  in  hot  countries,  among 
the  dark-haired  races  of  mankind,  and  is  a 
morbid  rather  than  a  healtiiy  state  of  the 
bodily  frame.  A  strictly  analogous  change  is 
seen  in  several  of  the  lower  animals.  [Albino.] 

•cdm-plez-lon  (plexlon  as  pleck'-shon), 

v.t.     [Complexion,  s.]     To  endow  or  endue 
or  characterize  with  a  complexion. 

"Charity  is  a  virtue  tlmt  best  agrees  with  coldest 
natures,  and  such  as  are  cmnplcxione'i  (or  humility.'— 
Sir  T.  Browne  :  Reliffio  JfedieL 


complexed— complicate 


*  com  -  plesp'  -  Ion  -  a  -  bly    (plexion   as 

pleok-Sbon),  nriv.  '  [A]>|iarently  from  an 
atij.  complej:ioiuxble,  which  is  nut  found,  but 
jiroltably  a  misprint  for  comphxiomiUy  (q.v.).] 
In  tlie  way  of  constitution  or  temperament; 
constitutionally. 

"  Heads  that  ore  disposed  unto  schism,  and  com- 
T-lrxiTTKib!]/  propense  to  innovation,  ait  mitumlly  dis- 
I-used  for  a  community .  .  .  .'Sir  T.  Browne :  lUliffto 
Mediru 

*  coip-plex'-ion-al  (plexlon  as  pleok'- 
slion),  u.  [Eng.  complexion  ;  -a/.]  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  dependent  on  the  complexion 
or  temperament  of  mind  or  body, 

"Men  and  other  anlmaln  receive  different  tinctures 
from  compU'iioTutl  etllureacencies,  .  .  ."—Broum, 

*  com-plex'-lon-al-l^  (plexionaspleck'* 

shon),  adiK  [Eng,  complexional ;  -ly.]  In 
way  of  comidexion  or  temperament ;  consti- 
tutionally.   (Brown€.) 

*  con^-plex'-lon-ar-^  (plexlon  as  pleck- 

Shon)«  (I.  [Eng,  complexion  ;  -ary.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  complexion  ;  complexional. 

"...  this  fomplerionari/  art  and  use  of  adorning, 
.  .  .■— Bp.  Taylor:  Artif.  IIan<Uom..  p.  3*. 

oom-plex'-loned  (plezioned  as  pleck'- 
shond),  pa,  par.  or  a.     [Complexion,  v.] 

1.  Lit, :  Having  a  comj)lexion  (generally 
with  a  descriptive  adjective  or  adverb), 

"...  abundance  of  ruddy  comp?ejr/om'd  children."— 
Pope  :  Letter  to  a  Lady. 

2.  Fig.  :  Having  a  colour  or  outward  ap- 
pearance. 

"  Scau-ce  ended  they  this  song,  but  Avon's  winding 
§tream. 
By    Warwick.    entert*in3     the     high'CompUxion'd 
l«am."  Lrayt'ju  :  Poly-OWion.  s.  13. 

+  con^-plex' -Ion-less  (plexlon  as  pleck- 

shon),  a.  [Eng,  complrrion;  less.]  Hanng 
no  complexion  ;  colourless. 

'■  Those  four  male  personages,  although  complexion- 
less  and  eyebrowleas. '— Z)ic*»m ;  Cnconim,  TYaoeller. 

XXV. 

com-plex'-i-tj^^  s.  [Ft.  complexite.}  [Coii- 
PLEx,  a.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  com- 
plex or  complicated  ;  intricacy,  complication. 

"...  I  can  see  no  limit  to  the  nmotmt  of  chanse,  to 
the  beauty  and  iulluit©  c<rmplexity  uf  the  coadujitjilions 
between  all  organic  beint^.^'— /)«rw»H.-  Origin  of  Spe- 
cica  (ed.  1859),  ch.  Iv.,  p.  lt)9. 

il  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  oom- 
jilexity,  coniplicaiioii^  and  intricacy :  "  Com- 
plexity expresses  the  abstract  quality  or  state  ; 
complication  the  act :  they  both  convey  less 
tlian  intricacy  ;  intricate  is  that  which  is  very 
complicated.  Complexity  arises  from  a  multi- 
tude of  objects,  and  the  nature  of  these  ob- 
jects ;  complication  from  an  involvement  of 
objects  ;  and  intricacy  from  a  winding  and 
confused  involution.  What  is  complex  must 
be  decomposed  ;  what  is  complicated  must  be 
developed ;  what  is  intricate  must  be  un- 
ravell«i  A  proposition  is  complex ;  affkirs 
are  cor^plicated ;  the  law  is  intricate.  Com- 
plexity puzzles  ;  complication  confounds  ;  in- 
tricacy bewilders."    (Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  cdm'-plex-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  complex  ;  -ly.]  In 
a  complex,  involved,  or  intricate  manner;  in- 
tricately, not  simply. 

md  so  complexlti  corruption 
;  Worki,  vol.  ili-.iit.  L.  p.382. 

*  cdm'-plex-ness,  s.  [Eng.  complex ;  -«««.] 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  complex ;  in- 
tricacy, complexity,    {A.  Smith.) 

*  cdm-plex'-ure,  i.  [Eng.  complex;  -nre.] 
The  involution  or  complication  of  one  thing 
with  others. 

"...  we  reduce  our  Jove  to  that  degi«e  of  implicitv 
which  is  compatible  with  this  out  complmire. "—»''. 
Mimntague:  Lferout  Mtaagea,  pU  i.,  treat.  14,  (3 — e, 
[Rich.) 

com-plex'-nB,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  surrounding, 
enconii>assiug.  encircling,  embracing,  fmm 
complexjts,  perf.  par.  of  comjilecior  =  to  fold, 
or  twine  together,  to  clasp  around :  con  =■  to- 
gether, and  the  root  plec=a  fold.] 

complexus  muscle,  5. 

Anal. :  A  muscle  inserted  into  the  large  in- 
ternal impression  l)etween  the  two  curved 
lines  of  the  occipital  bone.  Above  its  middle 
it  is  partly  intersected  by  a  tendon  sometimes 
described  separately  as  "the  biventer  cermets. 
(Qitain.) 

*com-pleyne,  v.    [Complais.j 
*  com-pleynte»  s.    [Complaint.] 

'■  Sobbynge  in  hire  compleynt^."— Ctiaucgr :  Ti'Oftua, 


•  COm-pll.  s.     [Compline.] 

"  The  moiiekea  souae  compli,'      Btket,  2,0Tt. 

c6m-pli'-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  comply  ;  -able.] 

•  1.  Accommodating,  complaisant,  apt  or 
disposed  to  compliance  ;  compliant. 

"  It  is  not  the  lolning  of  another  I)ody  will  remove 
lonelmeas.  but  the  uniting'  of  another  comvlijjble 
miad:—.VPfon:  Doct.  and  /iitrip.  of  nivorct. 

2.  Capable  of  being  complied  or  agreed 
Willi. 

"  The  Jews,  by  their  own  interprcUtlons.  had  made 
their  religion  corM/jiia&?e.  and  accommodated  to  their 
IKiasious.  —Joriin  :  Chritt.  Jielig.,  diBC.  1. 

com  -  pU' -  ance,  s.  [Eng.  comply;  -once.J 
[Comply.] 

1.  A  disposition  to  comply  with  or  assent 
to  the  wishes  of  others  ;  complaisance. 

"  I  read  your  looks,  and  see  comjAiauee  there." 

Uohlnnith  :  An  Oratorio,  U. 

2.  Tlie  act  of  complying  or  agreeing  with 
the  wishes  of  others  ;  submission,  agreement, 
assent. 

(1)  Absolutely. 

"  What  eompltanoet  Mil  remore  dlasenflion,  .  ,  ."— 
Stri/t. 

•  (2)  Followed  by  the  prep.  to. 

"  I  am  far  from  excusing  that  eotnptiane^ ...  to  fall 
destruction."— A  i»i5  Cluirled. 

(3)  Followed  by  the  i)rep.  with, 

"...  his  ready  compliance  with  the  wishes  of  his 
ptOYt\e,"—Miiiauuiy :  ffist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv.  • 

•  3.  Agreement,  suitability,  accord  (followed 
by  the  i>rep.  to). 

".  .  .  ill  compliance  to  their  characters  . . ." — Pope  : 
Bomer't  Odystey ;  Pottacript. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
pliarux,  conformity,  yielding,  and  submission  : 
"Compliance  and  conformity  are  voluntary; 
yielding  and  s^ibmission  are  involuntary.  Com- 
pliance is  an  act  of  the  inclination  ;  coij/ormity 
an  act  of  the  judgment :  compliance  is  alto- 
gether optional ;  we  comply  with  a  thing  or  not 
at  pleasure  ;  conformity  is  binding  on  the  con- 
science ;  it  relates  to  matters  in  which  tliere 
is  a  right  and  a  wrong.  Compliance  and  con- 
formity  are  produced  by  no  external  action  on 
the  mind  ;  tliey  flow  spontaneously  from  the 
will  and  understanding  :  yielding  is  altogether 
the  result  of  foreign  agency."  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

•  com-pli'-an-^y,  s.  [Eng.  complianxie);  -y.\ 
A  disposition  or  inclination  to  comply  with 
the  wishes  of  others. 

"  Hl«  whole  bearing  betokened  compttancir,  .  .  ,"— 
OoldtmUh:  Euayt. 

com-pli'-ant.  'com-ply'-ant,  a.  &  s.  (Eng. 

comply ;  -ant.]    [Comply.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

•  1.  Yielding,  bending,  giving  way,  pliant. 

"  Nectarine  fruits  which  the  compliant  boughs 
Yielded  them  sidelong  as  they  sat.' 

Milton  :  P.  I.,  iv.  33L 

2.  Complaisant,  agreeable,  agreeing  or  ac- 
commodative, complying. 

"...  she  was  chaste  and  loving,  fruitful  and  dis- 
creet, humble  and  pleasant,  ^vltty  and  C'-mplyant,  rich 
and  fair  .  .  ."—Bp.  Taylor,  vol.  iiL,  Ser.  S. 

3.  Assenting,  agreeing. 

"...  to  shew  how  compliant  be  was  to  the  humoun 
of  the  princes  .  .  .'—Burnet;   Hitt.    of  Reformation 

(150ii). 

*B.  As  s^ibst:  One  who,  or  that  which,  com- 
plies, agrees,  or  assents. 

"  Bein^  a  cympliant  with  the  Papist*.""— /\(n«r ;  Ch. 
Bi4t..  Xf.  X.  !>.     t/*artV«.) 

com-pli'-ant-ly,  adv.  [Eng,  compliant ;  -ly.] 
In  a  compliant,  complaisant,  or  obliging 
manner.    (Richardson.) 

•  c6m'-pli-ca^9^»  ».  [Lat.  (ym!;)/(ra/in.]  [Com- 
plication.]   Complication,  complex  nature. 

"  Among  the  earliest  tools  of  any  complicnci/  which 

a  man  of  lettersgeta  to  handle  are  his  class-booka." 

Ciirtyle  ;  .S«r(or  Retartiu,  bk.  ii..  ch.  ilL     {Davlet.) 

cdm'-pUo-atef  v.t.  [La.i.  complicahis^  pa.  pai 
of  complico  —  to  knit  or  twist  together :  com 
=  cnm  =  with  ;  plico  ■=  to  t^vist,  to  knit ;  Fr, 
compliqner;  Sp.  &  Port  complicar.] 

•  I.  LiteraUy : 

1.  To  twist  or  knit  together ;  to  entangle, 
involve,  or  interweave. 

(1)  Of  material  things: 

"rommotiou  In  the  parts  may  make  thera  appiy 
themselves  one  to  auotlier,  or  corn/if iVafp  and  dUpOM 
them  after  the  manner  reijuislte  to  make  them  stick." 
— Boyle:  Hist,  of  Firrnncu. 

(2)  Of  immaterial  things : 

"  The  movements  of  the  |>crihelia,  and  variations  of 
excentricity  uf  the  i)lanetAry  orbits,  are  interlaced  and 
compheatcii  together  in  the  sjtme  mamier  and  nearly 
by  the  Hsme  laws  as  the  variations  of  their  nodes  . .  .' — 
Hertehel  :  Astronomy  (5th  ed.,  lessj,  }  700, 


Ate,  fit,  t^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  aire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p^ 
or,  wore.  W9U,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cuh»  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian.    ».  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw« 


complicate— oompluvium 


1159 


2,  To  roll  up. 

"  l«  not  this  tcroul,  or  Book  bero  s&ld  to  be  eonipH- 
(Mfei/ or  rullt'ii  up,  or  togi-iiiBrt '— Wuu/e ;  Jiag-Attro- 
Maricvr,  p.  10. 

3.  To  form  or  make  up  by  cuiJij'licatioD. 
"...  are  txmtplicaUU  ot  varloiui  aluiiile  Ideo^  .  .  .' 

n.  Figiiraliveljf : 

h  To  unite,  to  join,  to  associate. 


2.  To  render  complex  or  involved,  so  as  to 
cause  eoufusiun  or  dilflculty  in  judgment. 

"For  our  henrts  <Ieueiv«  un,  our  pun>OMB  An  com- 
plli\tt4-tl,  rhU  wo  know  not  which  end  i«  principally 


is  pni     . 
-Up.  Taylor:  On  Krpcnt..  ch.  111.,  j  5. 

o5m'-pUc-ate,  a.    [Uxi.  wmpUoalus.'\    [Com- 
plicate, v.\ 
•  L  Ordinary  language : 

1.  Ut. :  CiiniiMscd  uf  seveml  parts  Inter- 
Woven  or  compliertted,  complex. 

2.  I'^iy. :  Involved,  complex,  complicated. 
II.  Bot. :  Folded  up  upon  itself. 

odm'-plio-a-ted,  ja.  par.  or  a.     [Coupli- 

CATK,   I'.  I 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  culjcctive : 

1.  Lit. :  Composed  of  several  parts  Inter- 
wovon  or  united. 

2.  Fi(i.  :  Involved,  intricate. 

•  c6m'-plic-ato-ly,  adv.  [Eng,  complicate; 
■ly.  ]    in  a  coinpllcated  manner.    {Bo]ik.) 

*  COm'-plio-ate-ness,  5.  [Ehk.  complicate; 
•ms-i]  Tlie  htate  or  qunlity  of  oeing  compli- 
cated ;  complication,  intricacy. 

"...  find  every  aevtinil   object  full  of  auhdivlded 
niuItipllL-lty   and   eomplicaUnest."—Ual«:    Orialn  qf 

odm'-plio-d-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  e.  [Com- 
plicate, !■■] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  £  particip.  at^. ;  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  mfist. :  Tlie  net  of  Interweaving,  in- 
volving, or  entangling  {lit.  Apj.). 

oSm-plic-a'-tlon,  s.    [Fr.  ixmplication  ;  Lat. 
complixatiQ,  from  coinpliadus,  pa.  par.  of  com- 
plico.]    [Complicate,  v.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language : 
»L  LUerally: 

1.  Tlie  net  or  process  of  interweaving  two 
or  more  things. 

2.  The  state  of  being  complicated  or  Inter- 
woven. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Tlif*  act  of  rendering  Involved,  entangled, 
or  inU'icate. 

2.  The  state  of  l>eing  complicated  ;  involved 
or  intricate  perplexity. 


3.  An  integral  composed  of  several  tbfngs 
Involved  or  entangled. 

"At  the  truaaury  there  was  a  compUcation  of  Jca- 
lousk-a  and  qtinrrol^"— J/ocuu/mv  .-  l/uU  Kng.,  ch.  xi. 

4.  A  quarrel,  a  falling  out,  a  dispute,  a 
dillerenco. 

"  It  la  doRlrable  for  all  Europe  that  whatever  Is  cal- 
oulatvd  to  Ijrlii^  about  compltcatl'-tiM  nlio 
In  chock."— />(iuy  Tflvgrnph,  Ovt  Sfi,  18S1. 


caii-ni  nliould  bo  kfpt 
let-  2ii,  18S1. 

B.  ^fed. ;  A  diaeaso  co-existont  with  ami 
modifying  the  etfects  and  symptouia  nf 
aiinther,  though  not  necessarily  connecterl 
with  it. 

*  oSm'-pUo-a-tlTO,  a.  lEng.  compltcat(e) ; 
•iv'\]  Tending  to  complicate  or  make  on- 
tangled. 

•  odm'-pU9e,  s.    [Ft.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  am- 

j'/irc,  tinru  Uit.  complex  (gfnit.  complicis)  = 
connected,  confederate.!  [Complf.x,  a.\  An 
acconiitlico,  associate,  or  confederate.    [Ac- 

COMI'LICK.] 

"  Nut  then  by  Wyclltfe  nikht  be  ■hown. 
How  )ila  pride  Bljirtlcd  «f  th«  tone 
In  wblch  hU  compHet.  flaroe  and  tree, 
AuctUhI  tfuUt's  equality." 

Scott :  ftoksbg.  I  30. 

0dm-pli9'-Y-tj^,  s.  [Pr.  compUHtt]  Tlio 
hUiU%  condition,  or  quality  of  being  an  accom- 
plice.    {J.  P.  Adaint.) 

O^m-pli'ed,  pa.  par.  orn.    [Comply,  v.] 

t  OOm-pli'-er,  ».    [Eng.  amply  ;  -er.) 
1.  Out-  who  comjiUcfl  or  ftsspnt**. 


"  Huppoee  a  hundred  new  euiploymeota  were  envted 
on  piirrxHM;  to  gnitify  compiifrs,  an  Inauuportable 
difficulty  would  remain.'— ^uFtre: 

2.  One  of  d  compliant  disposition. 

c6m'>pli-ment.  ».  [Fr.  compliment;  Ital. 
compiimento,  liom  Lat.  comple7nentum.]  [Com- 
plement, s.j 

■  L  The  same  as  Complement  (q.v.). 

2.  An  exjiression  or  act  of  civility,  admira- 
tion, respect,  or  regard.  There  is  an  inciiii:i- 
tioii  to  regard  the  word  as  cuutainiiig  an  ele- 
ment of  h>'pocnsy,  falseness,  or  insincerity. 

"...  the  Kliit;  bud  Bcarcoly  ever  failed  to  r«M:elve 
tUeciy)nplini4;nlt  of  liis  faithful  Lord*  uiiiJ  fomiiioiis 
on  the  Hftli  of  A'ovcuiI)er,  .  .  ."—Macaulatf :  J/Ut. 
Eng..  ch.  xxiv. 

"Virtue  Indeed  meet*  many  a  rhyming  friflud. 
'■■''"  "         "     'nr  poUtoIy  pfunwl." 

Cow/'fi- :  Tattle  TalJc,m, 


And  many  a  comi'liment  | 


com'-pli-menty  v.t.  &  i.    [Compliucnt,  9.1 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  address  with  compliments  ;  to  flatter, 
to  praise. 

(1)  Absolutely. 

(2)  Followed  by  the  prep.  07t  governing  the 
matter  jiraised. 

"  Ho  likes  to  be  compUfn*nUd  on  thle  Mibject."— 
Macauhiy  :  JIut.  Enij..  cb.  \\. 

(3)  Follo\Aid  by  tlic  prep.  for. 

"...  a  penion  compUrrunite-t  him  for  uover  being 
afraid,  .  ,  ."—Pvpe:  ivU»r  to  th«  JtuJt€  qf  BtuMnaham 

(1T18). 

"  2.  To  make  a  jireseut  to,  to  present, 

"  I  hope  Mr.  Tlckoll  baa  not  complim^ntfd  you  with 
wh.it  (i-f-a  are  duo  to  hlni  fur  your  patent  .  .  ."— 
SiBi/t:  To  Or.  ShtrU[<tn.  June  3»,  1725. 

t  B.  Intrans. :  To  bandy  compliments. 

"I  ninke  the  Interlocutors  u|>on  occnaiou  comp/l- 
mriit  with  one  nti other. "—j?o*(«. 

COm-pU-ment'-al, a.  [Eng.  compliment ;  -at.] 
*  1,  The  same  as  Complemental  (q.v.). 

2.  Complimentary,  flattering. 

"lAnguagea  for  the  mo!*t  part.  In  temia  of  art  and 
erudition,  retain  their  ori^ffnal  poverty,  and  rather 


•  oom-plx-ment'-al-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  compli- 
vxental ;  -ly.]  In  tlie  manner  or  nature  of  a 
compliment. 

"This  apecch  baa  been  condemned  aa  avaricious: 
Euatatbiiis  judges  it  Bi>okeii  artfully  and  compliment- 
aU]/."—liroonie. 

*  oom-pU-menf -al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  txm- 
plimentnl;  -h.ss.|  *  The  ijuality  or  state  of 
being  compliniental. 

"  Complimentnt wMi.  aa  opposed  to  plainness,  niUHt 
signille  ghing  titles  of  civility  that  really  do  nut 
belong  to  those  to  whom  they  are  thus  given.**— i/am- 
mond  :  tt'orkeg,  ii.  1202. 

oom-pli-ment'-a-ii^,  a.  [Eng.  compliment ; 
■ary.\ 

1.  Of  persons:  Using  or  passing  compli- 
ments ;  civil,  flattering. 

2.  Of  things:  Expressive  of  regard  or  prai.se; 
com  1)11  in  en  til. 

"U    you  make  use  of  those  common  and  compH- 
nuiiiluru  pbraaea." 
Lanafetlow:  The  Courtihip <tf  Milet  StatidUh.  v\. 

"  odm-pU-ment'-a-tiTO,  a.    [Eng.  compH- 

vKHt,  and  sutl'.  -ntive;  as  if  fi'om  a  Lat.  aUj. 
in  -^itivtis.]    Complimentary.    (BoswelL) 

odm'-pli-mSnt-cd,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Compli- 

WKNT,   v.] 

t  c6m'-pU-ment-cr,  s.  [Eng.  compliment , 
-<r.J  One  wlm  pays  compliments;  u  compli- 
mentary person. 

cdrn'-pli-mont-ing,  pr,  par.,  a.»  A  s.  [Com- 
pliment, r.J 

A^k  "R,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  habit  of  iwiying 
compliments. 

odm'-pline,  "  odm'-pUn,  *  oom-pll, 
•  onm-plle,  '  com  plyn,  s.    [o.  Fr.  com- 

pli'i,  an  uilj.  form  fiom  ojinjilU- ;  Vr.  cotnplifs, 
from  Low  Ijit.  completa,  fern,  of  Lat,  com- 
pletHS  =  llnished.]    [Complctk.] 

Ecrles.  :  The  Inst  part  of  the  daily  office  in 
the  Roman  Chureh,  said  immediately  after 
vcspiMs,  and  soriietinies  as  a  }>nblic  service. 

"  At  i'fymcandatc-orn/>^^rL'~(.'A'iuir«r.'  I'trton**  Tiil*. 

"  oSm'-plish,  *  com  -  ploUahe,  *  com  - 
ploBsn,  *  oom-plyBsen. '  oom-plysalie, 

v.t.  [().  Fr.  complir  ;  S]i.  mmpHr ;  Ital.  rom- 
jTurr*.  ftnin  I>at.  mmplrti  =  to  tlU  up,  t»)  niliil.] 

[Acro.MiLtsM,  t'oMPLFTK.! 


L  To  fulfil,  to  accomplish,  to  complete,  to 

perfect. 

"  That  now  when  he  had  done  the  thiikg  he  sought. 
And  aa  he  would,  compli4h(  and  coni|<aBt  all.' 

Mir.for  J/utf,,  u.  ««. 

2.  To  fiU  up. 

"He  .  .  .  must  also  cfrmpiyuhe  the  voyde  place  at 
the  table.'— JVrran.  L  U.  CU 

•  cdm'-pliBh~ing,  pr,  jwr.,  a.,  &  «.    [Com- 

i'LISH.J 

•  Ik^li.  T^  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. :  (S«e 

the  verb). 
C.  As  sidst. :  Tlie  act  of  accomplishing ; 

accomplishment. 

*cdin'-pllBh-ment,  s.  [Eng.  compli^k: 
-ment.]    Acconiitlishmcnt,  falfllment.    (More.) 

'  cSm-plb're,  v.i.  [Lat.  comploro :  com  =  cum 
=  with,  and  ploro  =  to  weep.]  To  weep  or 
lament  together  with  others.    (Cockeram.) 

'  Com' -plot,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ijit.  complicitvm  = 
woven  or  joined  together.]  A  plot,  a  con- 
federacy iu  crime,  a  conspiracy.  [Compli- 
cate.] 

"  T'tm.  Farewell,  Andronicus:  Bevenge  now  goes 
To  lay  a  complot  to  betray  thy  foea." 

Sfuikfip.':  Titiu  Anilron..v,2. 

•  oom-pldt*  V.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  CQviploter.]    [CoM- 

PLOT,  S.J 

1.  Trans. :  To  plot,  to  plan  or  contrive  to- 
gether. 

"  To  plot,  contrive,  or  complot  any  111, 
'tiauut  US,  our  ctate.  our  ■ubtecU.  or  our  land." 
SfxiXctp. ;  Hich.  It..  L  a 

2.  Intrans. :  To  plot  or  conspire  together. 

"  HavInR  <:omjilolud  with  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.*— 
Bacon  :  Oatervuti-/tu  on  a  LU/tl  In  lij7. 

"  com-pldt'-ment,  .t.  [Eng.  complot ;  -msni.] 
A  design,  a  plot,  a  plan,  a  conspiracy. 

••  What  was  thf  cauflo  of  their  multiplied.  variat«d 
complotnumfs  against  her  like  the  monaten  iu  Aiiick, 
every  day  almodt  a  n  w  oonspirocyl" — Heart  King; 
Svrnu  (5  Nov..  lOuS). 

*  com-plof -ted,  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Complot,  v.] 

"  All  the  trrasoiis  for  the»e  eixbteen  >*ears 
ComjJotled  and  contrived  m  this  liuid." 

Shakf^,.  :  liich.  II..  1.  L 

•  c6m-pl6t'-ter,  •  com-plot-tor,  s.    (Eng. 

complot;  -er.]  One  who  plots  or  couspii"eB 
with  others  ;  a  conspirator  or  confederate. 

"  Jocaatji  too,  no  longer  now  my  sister. 
Is  found  complottcr  Iu  the  horrid  deed." 

Dri/dcn  i  Lm:  (EdipUM. 

*  com-pIdt'-tIn£r»  P^*  V^^-y  <i-i  ^  s.    [Cox- 

plot,  V.) 
A,  "fc  B.  As  pr.  per.  &  particip.  ctdj. :  (See 

the  verb). 

"A  few  Unci  after,  we  find  theia  compiotting  to* 

gether.  .  .  ."—-l'o}te. 

C.  As  mhst. :  The  act  of  plotting,  planning 
or  conspiring  together. 

*  com-plot'-ting-ly,  culv.   [Eng.  compiotting; 

-hi.)  By  means  or  in  nature  of  a  plot  or  con- 
spiracy. 

Cdxn-plu-ten'-Bi-an,  a.    [I^it.  Complutentis, 

from  t'omplutum,  the  naiue  given  by  the 
Romans  to  Alcala  de  Henares.  a  city  on  the 
Henares  in  New  Castile,  or  Castille,  seventeen 
miles  E.N.K.  of  Madrid.)  Pertaining  to  the 
place  described  iu  the  etym.  (q.v.). 

Complatenslan  Bible,  s.   Tlie  same  aa 

CoMFl.t   IKN.SIAS  I-ULVOI.ol    ('l-V.). 

Complutenslan  polyglot,  s. 

Bibliog.  A  Bib.  Criticism  :  A  polyglot  made 
1)y  seven  scholars  under  tlie  auspices  and  at 
the  exfiense  of  Cardinal  Ximenc:^.  It  waa 
begun  in  1.S02,  and  fluished  in  1617,  but  was 
not  actually  published  till  1522.  It  consists 
of  six  folio  volumes.  In  the  t»ld  Test;tmont, 
on  tlie  left  hand  jia^t;,  are  the  Hebrew  original, 
the  Latin  Vulgate,  and  the  Greek  Septui^^nt ; 
and  on  the  right  hand  page,  the  Vulgiito,  the 
Septuagiiit,  with  I>atin  triinshition  above,  and 
the  Hebrew,  with  primitives  behinginc  to  that 
language  on  tlie  outer  ni.trgin.  At  the  lower 
p.art  ol  the  i>ago  are  two  columns  used  for  a 
Chahiee  I'aniphnise,  and  a  I^atin  translation. 
The  Lireek  Testament,  cnnstitntlng  ]tart  of  the 
Complntenstan  Polypflot,  was  the  llrsl  eom- 
plete  edition  of  that  part  of  Scripture 
]>riut«d. 

o5m-pl& -vi-ttm,  ».  [Lat.,  from  complua  = 
to  rain  upon  .  com  =  cum  «=  with,  together ; 
phto  =  to  rain.] 

A'fh.  :  Thft  interval  betwwn  the  roofs  of 

pnrtieoes,    whieh    surround    the    canpdium. 


b6il,  \>6^;  p^t,  J4$^l;  oat,  90II.  oboms,  fhln,  bencb;  go,  gom;  tbln.  this;   sin,  af,   ezpeot»  yenopbozi,  es^dist.    -ihg. 
-olon,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon«  -slon  =  shfta;  -tlon,  -9I011  =  zhOn.    -tlous,  -bIous,  -clous  -  sbus,      -bio,  -die,  &e.  =  b9l,  (I9L 


1160 


comply— compose 


The  rain  was  admitted  tlirough  this  opening, 
and  fell  upon  the  area  Itlow. 

Com-ply',  i'.(.  &  i.  [Ital.  complire  =  to  fill 
up,  to  fiiltil;  Sp.  (yrmplir;  Lat.  compleo  =  to 
fill,  to  accomplish.  The  word  has  undoubtedly 
been  confused  with  ply  and  pliant,  but  is  not 
really  connected  with  them.  (Skeat.y]  [Com- 
plete.] 
*A.  Transitive: 

1,  To  fulfil,  to  satisfy,  to  accomplish.    • 

'■  My  power  caniiot  comply  my  promise  ; 
My  father's  bo  averse  from  gnuitiiig  my 
Request  concerning  thee." 

Cliapman  :  Revenge  for  Honour  (16M). 

2.  To  embrace,  to  bind,  to  encircle.  [In 
this  case  plainly  taken  as  from  Lat.  complico: 
com  ■=  cum  =  together  ;  plico  =  to  weave,  to 
twist.] 

"Witty Ovid  by 
Whom  (aire  Corinnn  slta,  luid  dotn  comply 
With  yvorie  wrists  his  laureat  head," 

Berrick  :  ffe-tperidea,  p.  221, 

B.  hitransitive : 

1.  To  assent  or  agree  with  ;  to  yield  or  give 
way  to  ;  to  consent  or  conform. 

(1)  Absolutely. 

"  He  that  compUet  against  hla  will 
la  of  his  own  opinion  atill !  "  fftidibrat. 

"Those  who  were  detenuiiied  to  comply  with  the 
Act  of  Parliament  .  .  .  they  complied  ■  si\ny\y  to 
save  their  benefices. "—  Macaulay  :  Biat.  Eng.,  en.  xiv. 

(2)  With  the  prep.  with.  (For  example  see 
preceding  quotation.) 

*  (3)  With  the  prep.  to. 

•2,  To  be  courteous  or  complaisant  (with 
prep.  vith). 

"  He  did  comply  with  his  dMg."—Shakesp.  :  BamJ^, 
T.  2. 

*  3.  To  correspond,  to  be  adapted  or  ac- 
commodated, to  fit. 

"  He  made  his  wish  with  hta  estate  comply  ; 
Joyful  to  live,  yet  not  afraid  to  die."        Prior. 

•  oom-ply-ant,  a.    [Compliant.] 

*  com-plyce,  s.    [Complice.] 

oom-ply'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Comply,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.:  Compliant,  agreeable. 

"  But  the  Commons  were  In  a  less  complying  mood." 
—Macaulay  :  Hist,  Eng.   ch,  vi. 

C.  As  snhst. :  The  act  of  agreeing  or  assent- 
ing; compliance. 

•fsom-plyn,  s.    [Compline.] 


'  com  -  plysshe,   v.t. 


*  com  -  plyss  -  en, 

[Complish.] 

*  com'-po  (1),  s.  Si.  a.  [A  curtailed  form  of 
composition  (q.v.).] 

1.  Building:  An  artificial  kind  of  cement 
used  for  covering  brickwork. 

2.  Nnnt. :  The  monthly  wages    paid  to  a 
ship's  company. 

Com'-p6  (2),  s.  [A  curtailed  form  of  corn- 
pound  (qv.).]  A  compound,  a  mixture,  a 
combination. 

"I  wonder  whether  I'm  meant  to  be  a  footman,  or 
a  groom,  or  a  gamekeeper,  or  a  seedsman.  I  looks  like 
a  sort  of  compo  of  every  one  on  'em,"— /Mcten*;  /*«*■ 
K'JcA:  Papers,  ch.  xii. 

o6m-p6n'-der-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  compondero= 
to  weigh  together  :  com  =  mim  =  with,  to- 
gether ;  po7idero=to  weigh,  pond?ts=a  weight.] 
To  weigh  together.    (Cockeram.) 

*  com -pone,  ^com-poune,  *com- 
poivne,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  compono.]  [Compose, 
Compound,  v.\ 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  settle,  to  calm,  to  quiet,  to  compose. 

"Gif  the  external  reverence,  yuhllk  thou  t>eareat 
till  a  man.  bee  of  sik  force,  that  it  will  make  thee  to 
compone  thy  gesture,  and  refraine  thy  tongue." — 
Bruce  :  Eleven  Serm.  (1591),  eig.  S,  2  a. 

2.  To  arrange,  to  settle. 

"  We  desired  hla  ho.  to  devise  what  cardinal  should 
be  most  conveuyent  to  be  sent  as  legate  in  that  mat-er, 
to  procede  Jointly  or  severally  with  yom-  gr.  wlio 
might  have  a  good  pretence  for  componyng  peace 
betweii  princes."— S(n/p« ;  Records  ;  The  Kinj/s  Atti- 
bauadors  to  WoUey,  No.  23, 

3.  To  compose,  to  indite. 

"  How  Tulliufl  his  rhetorlque  componeth." 

Gower.  iii.  188. 

4.  To  mix,  to  combine,  to  compound. 

"  Thoa  eaugb  I  fals  and  sothe  compouned.' 

Chaucer:  Sous  of  Fame,  1.018. 

B.  Tntrans.  :  To  compound,  to  come  to  an 
agreement. 


•  com-p6'nc,  a.    [Compone,  v.] 

■  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Composed,  compounded, 
made  up  of. 
2.  Her. :  [Compony]. 

•  com-po'ned  (Eng.),  com-pon-lt  (Scotch), 
pa.  par.  or  a.     [Compone.  v.] 

A,  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tlu'se  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  same  as  Compound,  a. 
(q.v.). 

2.  Her. :  [Compony]. 

•  c6m-pdii'-en-9^,  s.  [Eng.  component ; 
■ency.]  Composition,  structure,  nature. 
[Compose.] 

"  What  has  been  observed  of  the  componencu  of  the 
liftbtuing."— IF«r&urto/i :  JuHan'g  Attempt,  bk.  U, 

com-pon'-ent,  a.  &  s.  (Lat.  componens,  pr. 
par.  of  compono.]    [Compose.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Serving  to  ma4ie  up  a  com- 
pound body  ;  composing,  constituting. 

"The  component  fluids  may  be  figured  as  meetinBran 
amount  of  friction.  .  .  .  which  prevents  them  gliding 
over  the  atonia  of  the  pQk.t:r.'—TyndaU:  Frag,  o/ 
Science  (3rd  ed.J,  xiii.  400. 

^  Component  Forces :  « 

Nat.  Phil.  :  Forces  resolvable  into  two  or 
more  forces  operating  together.  Their  joint 
action  constitutes  a  force  called  the  resultant. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  constituent  part  or  element. 

"  A  signiScation  different  from  that  which  the 
comj)o'>e?Us  have  in  their  simple  st&te." —Johnton  : 
Preface  to  hU  Dictionary. 

2.  (PI.) :  Component  forces  (q.v.). 

cdm-po-nent'-al,  a.  [Eng.  component ;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to,  or'of  the  nature  of,  a  component 
part,  or  constituent.  (G.  H.  Lewes  :  Problems 
of  Life,  &c.,  i.  90,) 

•  com-pdn-i'-tion,  *  oom-pon-i-tl-onne, 

s.  [Compone,  v.]  A  composition  or  settle- 
ment for  a  debt  or  injury. 

"  It  wea  allegit  be  the  said  James  that  the  said 
George  lord  Setonn  hud  .  ,  .  innid  componitioune  for 
the  gudis  apuilyeit  frahim  w'vtherisperaouuis."— ,i4cf. 
Audit..  A.  1491,  p.  152. 

•  c6m-p6n'-i-t6r,   *  oom-pon-l-tour,  s. 

[Eng.  compon(e),  and  Lat  suff.  -itor.]  An  um- 
pire ;  one  chosen  to  settle  a  difference  between 
others,  as  having  a  power  of  arbitration. 

"...  to  stand,  abide,  &  underly  the  consale.  sen- 
tence, &  deliuerance  of  .  .  .  jugis,  arbitouris.  arbitra- 
touris.  &  amiable  vomp&nitouris,  equally  chosin  betuiz 
the  saidis  part  lis.  "—.4  of.  Audit.,  A.  1493,  p.  176. 

com-po'-nj?,   c6m-pd'-n6   (6    as    f),  a. 

[Compone,  v.] 

Her. :  An  epithet  applied  to  a  border,  bend, 
&e.,  composed  of  a  row  of  squares  consisting 
of  metals  and  colours. 
Compony  counter  compony : 
Her. :  Similarly  arranged  in  two  rows. 

com-por't,  v.t.  &  i.      [Fr.  comporter ;    Port. 
comportar;    Ital.    comportarc,   from    Lat.  com- 
porta  =  to  carry  together  :  com  =  cum  =  with, 
and  porta  =  to  carry.] 
*  A.  Transitive  : 
1,  Lit. :  To  bear  with,  to  endure. 

*"  The  malecontented  sort, 
That  never  can  the  present  state  comport. 


2.  Fig. :  To  involve,  to  be  connected  with, 
to  concern. 

"  Or  what  respects  he  the  negociatiug 
Mattel's  comporfiufi  emperie  and  state." 
Drayton  :  Moses,  Aw  Birtli  atui  JJiraclfi,  bk.  L 

B,  Refiexive :    To  behave,  conduct,  or  bear 
one's  self. 

"  It  is  impossible  to  imagine  how  each  order  of  fibre 
shdiild  comport  itself  with  reference  to  the  other  two, 
So  that  their  actions  may  not  interfere." — Todd  & 
Bovman:  Physiol.  AnaL,  vol,  i,,  ch.  ii.,  p.  325. 

"  At  years  of  discretion,  and  comport  yourself  at  this 
rantiiKfle  rate  I"— CoHj/rt-pc  :   Wayofthe  World. 

*  C.   Intransitive :    (Followed  by  the  prep. 
with). 

1.  To  endure,  to  bear  with. 

"  Shall  we  not  meekly  comport  tinth  an  inflrmityf  " — 
Barrow  :   M'orks,  i.  484. 

2.  To  agree,  to  suit,  to  correspond. 

"  How  ill  this  dulneas  doth  comport  irith  n-eatnesa  ! " 
Beaumont  i  Fletcher :  The  Propheteu. 

*  com'-port,  s.     [Comport,   v.]     Behaviour, 
conduct,  bearing,  deportment. 

"...  ouroomiwrr  and  conversation  in  and  after  it." 
— Taylor:    Wortny  Communimnr. 


*  Com-pbrf-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  cowpor' ;  -ahle,\ 
Consistent,  siiitable  ;  capable  of  agreement. 

*  cdm-p6rt'-an$e,   *  com  -port-  aunce, 

s.  [Eng.  coviport;  -ancc.]  Behaviour,  con- 
duct, manner  of  bearing,  deportment. 

"Goodly  coTuportaunce  each  to  other  beaiw." 

Spenser  :  F.Q.,  II.  1.  29. 

*  com-por-ta'-tion,  s.     [TM.   comportatio^ 

from  cnmpnrto  =  to  carry  together  :  com  =  mm 
=  with,  and  porto  =  to  carry.]  A  collection 
or  assemblage. 

"  Here  is  a  collection  and  comprrrtntion  of  Agur'i 
wise  sayings."— Bp.  Richardson  :  On  tlie Old Test.{l€bS), 
p.  303. 

*"  com-por'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Comport,  v.] 

'  com-pdr'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Comport,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :    (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  subst. :  Comportment. 

*  com-pbrf-ment,  s.  [Fr.  comportem^Tit.] 
Behaviour,  conduct,  deportment,  bearing. 

"...  her  serious  and  devout  comnorfmeH?  on  theM 
solemn  occasions,  .  .  ."—Addison  :  Freeholder. 

com'-pos,  a.  [Lat.,  from  com=cnm=  with, 
and  potis  ~  able,  capable.]  Master  of.  Only 
used  in  the  phrase  compos  mentis  =  master  of 
or  in  one's  right  mind  or  senses  ;  accountable 
for  one's  actions. 

*  com-po'-^al,  s.  [Eng.  compos{e);  -al.]  The 
act  of  settling,  adjusting,  or  quieting.  (Jack- 
son.) 

com-po-sant,  s.     [Corposant.] 

"  Presently  what  looked  to  be  a  compotant  .  ,  . 
hovered  in  the  blackuess  on  the  starboard  bow."^ 
Daily  Telegraph,  March  7,  1882. 

Com-po^e',  V.t.  &  i.  [Ft.  composer  =  to  com- 
pound, to  make,  to  frame,  4;c.  ;  not  directly 
from  Lat.  composititm,  sup.  of  compono  =  to 
place  together,  to  frame,  but  from  Lat.  com  =s 
cum  =  with,  and  pause  =  to  atop,  to  stay,  to 
pause.    (Skwt.)'] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  To  frame,  make,  or  construct  by  putting 
together  several  parts  so  as  to  form  one 
united  mass  ;  to  put  together,  to  make  up. 

(2)  To  constitute  by  forming  constituent 
parte  of  a  compound  mass  ;  to  form  a  X'art  of. 

"It  flows  over  a  bed  of  pebbles,  like  those  which 
compose  the  beach  and  the  surrounding  plains."— 
Darurin :    t'oyage  round  the   World  (ed.  1S70),  ch.  Ix., 

p.  ir-. 

(3)  To  set  in  order,  to  arrange,  to  dispose. 


Coieper  :  Th»!  Retired  Cat. 

(4)  To  dispose,  to  regulate,  to  arrange,  to 
put  or  make  up  into  any  form. 

"...  more  crabbed  and  hideous  ;  composing  and 
dreading  it  at  a  looking-glasse,  .  .  ."—Boltand :  Sit*- 
Pfniui,  p.  146. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  form  or  make  up  of  several  parta 
combined. 

"  Zeal  ought  to  be  composed  of  the  highest  degrees  of 
all  pious  alfectioas." — Sprat. 

(2)  To  put  together  by  mental  labour;  to 
originate  ;  to  be  the  author  of  ;  to  write. 

"  Yet  did  my  soul  the  sense  compose. 

And  through  your  lips  ray  heart  did  speak." 
Carew:  An  Bymeneal  Dialogue. 

(3)  To  dispose,  to  arrange,  to  put  in  a  proper 
state  or  disposition. 

"The  whole  army  seemed  well  composed  to  obtain 
that  by  their  swords,  which  they  could  not  by  their 
pea."— Claren  don. 

*  (i)  To  adjust,  arrange,  settle,  or  accommo- 
date. 

"  How  in  safety  best  we  may 
Compose  our  present  evils."    Milton  :  P.  L.,  ii.  281. 

(5)  To  settle  down,  to  apply  to  any  object 
or  purpose,  by  freeing  from  agitation  or  any 
disturbing  influence. 

"  We  beseech  thee  to  compose  herthoughta."— Si^ift: 

(6)  To  calm,  soothe,  quiet,  or  tranquillize. 

"  But,  all  at  once,  thy  fury  to  compose. 
The  kings  of  Greece,  an  awful  band,  arose." 

Pope :  Homers  Iliad,  bk.  vll.,  L  13ft-4 

(7)  To  fashion. 
II.  Technically : 

1,  Music :  To  produce,  as  a  piece  of  music 
by  combining  notes  or  sounds  according  to 
the  laws  of  harmony  and  melody,  so  as  to 
form  a  harmonious  whole. 


C&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  whatv  f^Ul«  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wq1£,  work,  whd,  son ;  mnte,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


composed — composition 


i:fli 


S.  Printijig : 

(1)  To  place  or  arrange  in  proper  order,  as 
the  types  in  the  composing-stick. 

"The  c-jiupoeltur  w«a  Mr.  Mfinuiug.  a  decent  aeii- 
■Ible  man  wiiu  hml  crnpoted  rtlmut  iTie  httl(  of  IiIk 
rjobii[wnBlDi.,tiounry.  when  in  Mr.  Strahan'n  prlut- 
iDg-liuuae.  — fl'^*uw«  '  li/v  u/ JuhnM-ru 

(2)  To  set  up  in  type  (as  manuscript). 

3.  Art:  To  arrange  the  component  detaiU 
of  a  picture.  Often  used  intransitively,  as 
whtna  subjectis  said  tocomposewell,  or  badly. 

B.  liefiexive : 

*  1.  To  dispose,  arrange,  adjust,  or  place  in 
order. 

2.  To  quiet,  to  calm,  to  tranquillize,  to  set 
ftt  rest. 

■■  The  lulmi,  being  tliuB  disquieted,  may  not  be  able 
eHflily  to  cumpote  ajid  Btitlt  itbtilt  U»iii»yeT."—£)uppa: 
Itute$/or  Devotion. 

C.  Intraiisitive : 

1.  To  bt'conie  calm  or  tranquillized  ;  to 
settle  down. 

2.  To  make  up  differences,  to  come  U>  an 
agreement. 

"  If  we  cftmpoiti  weH  here." 

Shakeap. :  A  nttmp  &  Ctiopatra,  IL  2. 

3.  To  practise  composition. 

Oiftm-posed',  pa.jxtr.  k  a.     [Compose,  v.] 

A.  ^5  ?"'■  ?"^"". :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
thone  of  tlie  verb, 

B.  As  adjective : 

X,  Ordinary  Language : 
,*  \.  Literally : 

(1)  Put  or  brought  together. 

"Sooneto,  whoae  com />o»ed  rimes." 

Shaktrsp.  :  Two  Gent.,  HI.  1 

(2)  Compound,  compounded,  composite, 
2.  Fig.  :  Calm,  even,  tranquil,  sedate. 

"  Why  mention  tether  thoughts  unmeet 
For  vIbIou  so  compvsfU  and  sweetV " 

yVordsworth  :  The  M'hue  Doe  of  Rylttone.  L 

H,  Eqt.  :  Anns  composed  are  the  addition 
by  a  p-ntlcman  to  his  own  armorial  bearings 
of  a  purtioii  of  those  borne  by  his  wife.  The 
pr;ictice  is  now  obsolete,  the  device  of  mar- 
flhallin^'  the  arms  of  one's  wife  with  his  own 
having  rendered  its  continuance  unnecessary. 
{Glvss.  of  Heraldry.) 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  com- 
posed and  sedate  :  "  Composed  respects  the  air 
and  looks  externally,  and  the  spiiits  inter- 
nally  ;  sedate  relates  to  the  deportment  or  car- 
riage externally,  and  the  lixeclness  of  the  pur- 
pose internally  :  composed  is  opposed  to  ruffled 
or  hurried,  sedate  to  buoyant  or  volatile." 

cim-po^'-ed-ly,  a4i'.  [Eng.  composed;  -ly.] 
In  a  composed,  quiet,  or  calm  manner ; 
quietly.    (Clarendon.) 

cdm-pof'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  composed; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  quiet, 
tranquil,  or  calm;  tranquillity,  quiet. 

"The  anarchy  lasted,  with  some  short  lutervals  of 
eompoteiincM,  .  .  ."—.Vacauluy:  JJiit.  Kng.,  cli.  xxiv. 

O^m-po^'-er,  s.    [Eng.  compos(e);  -er.] 
I,  Literally : 

'  1.  Ge7i,  :  One  who  composes  or  puts  to- 
gether ;  a  maker,  an  arranger,  a  framer. 

"To  be  the  rornpmerx,  cootrlvera.  or  aaalBtants,  In 
coucludlntf  of  any  ccclenlosttcal  law" — Bighop  (IK(^ 
Uams)  of  Ouory :  RighU  of  Kings  (16C2),  p.  i3. 

2-  S]J€cially : 

*  (I)  An  author  or  compiler  of  books,  &c. 
(2)  A  writer  or  author  of  music  ;  (in  a  si>ecial 

sense),  nn  arranger  or  compiler  of  music  for 
pantomimes  and  similar  entertainments. 

*  (3)  In  Printing:  A  com]tositor. 

"The  t>o([liintnt{  of  nuch  a  work  will  be  very  dlfll- 
cult,  lu  also  thu  jirocuriutf  uf  a  suUlcient  computer  and 
corrector  for  the  Eastern  \ai\^\iaa&.'—Arclwp.  Laud: 
Tothe  Vict'Vhancrllur  of  Oxford  (\^Vi). 

n.  Fig. :  One  who,  or  that  which,  soothes 
or  calms  ;  one  who  adjusts  differences. 

"  Ye  murmuring  atrenms  tliat  In  meauderH  roll, 
The  BWcet  compowfr*  of  the  pensive  soul  I  " 

Oay ;  Thfl  Fan. 

cdm-po^'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    (Compork,  i'.] 
A.  -Is  ;'r.  par. :  In  senaea  corresponding  to 
tliose  of  the  verb. 
'^  As  ailjective: 
L  Literally: 

1.  Kormlng  a  constituent  part  or  element  of 
a  compound  body. 

2.  Fonning,  miiking,  or  frandng, 

n.  Fig. :  Soothing,  calming  (applied  espe- 
cially to  medicine.s). 


C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  forming,  making,  or 
bringing  together  as  a  composer. 

"...  riapera  of  his  owu  compoting,  .  .  ."—Ootd- 
tmith :  The  See.  No.  v. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  of  soothing,  calming,  or 
quieting. 

compoBlng-frame.  s. 

Printing  :  The  stand  on  which  the  printer's 
cases  rest.     (Knight.) 

composing-macliine.  s. 

Priitiing:  A  niaeliini-  in  which  type  are  set 
up.    [TvPE-sETTiNt-i  Machine.] 

coniposixig^'room,  s.  A  room  or  apart 
meat  in  which  anything  is  composed  or  put 
together ;  specially,  in  printing,  the  room  in 
which  compositors  work. 

"...  a  library  of  perhaps  threo  hundred  volumefl, 
which  seeiued  to  consecrate  the  room  as  the  poet's 
study  and  componng  r<.om ,  .  .  "-De  <itiincty  :  Work* 
(ed-  lec-'*).  vol  li..  p.  137. 

composing-rule,  s. 

Printing:  A  rule,  generally  of  brass,  used 
by  compositors  to  facilitate  composition.  It 
is  of  the  length  of  the  line  to  be  composed, 
the  types  being  arranged  in  front  of  it. 

composing-Stand*  s. 

Printing:  Tlie  same  as  Composinq-frame 
(q.v.). 

composing-stick,  s. 

Prinling :  The  instrument  in  which  com- 
positors arrange  the  types  in  lines  previous  to 
their  being  put  on  a  galley  to  be  made  up  into 
columns  or  pages.  Though  called  a  stick,  it 
is  generally  made  not  of  wood,  as  its  name 
implies,  but  of  iron,  steel,  or  sometimes  of 
brass, 

o$m-pos'-i-tce,  *.  p^  [Lat.  nomin.  pi.  fem. 
of  compositus,  the  pa.  par.  of  campono  =  to 
put,  place,  or  lay  together :  com  =  con,  and 
pono  —  to  put,  to  place.  It  is  used  here  as  an 
adj.  with  Lat.  plantir  (  =  plants),  understood.] 
Bot. :  An  order  of  plants,  founded  in  1751  by 
Linneeus,  and  adopted  in  1703  by  Adanson. 
It  contains  many  plants  separated  from  others 
by  characters  so  obvious  that  it  still  stands 
with  essentially  the  same  limits  as  those  as* 
signed  it  in  the  infancy  of  botany.  Lindley 
altered  the  name  of  the  order  to  Asteraceee. 
For  its  eharaeters  see  Asterace.*.  De  Can- 
doUe,  Lindley,  ifcc,  divided  it  tlius— Sub-order 
1,  Tubulifiorie  :  Tribe  (1)  Vernoniaeeie,  (2) 
Eupatoriaceae,  (3)  Asteroidese,  (4)  Senecioideie, 
(5)  Cyuarese.  Sub-order  2,  Labiatiflorse  :  Tribe 
(1)  Mutisiaceae,  (2)  Nassauviarefe.  Sub-order 
3,  Liguliflorae  :  Trib3  Cichoracei^.  Tlie  eight 
tribes  now  mentioned  were  lirst  properly  dis- 
criminated by  Lessing,  who  showed  that  each 
had  a  different  stigma. 

**  com-po^'-it-al,    "  com-pos'-it-all,    s. 

[Eng.  composit(e') ;  -a^.]    Composition.* 
"  Lives  centmll 
Can  frame  theniselvea  a  right  coni/iosit'itl, 
Whtio  iia  they  eitl^n  soft  In  the  swi-et  ra>-8 
Or  vitAll  Vfst  of  the  lives  geuerall." 

More :  On  the  Saul,  i<U  li,,  ch.  ir.,  }  9. 

cdm'-pos-Yte,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  compositus,  pa. 
]»ar.  of  comjx)no  =  to  put  together,  to  compose.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  iMiig.  :  Made  up  of  several  distinct 
constituent  parts  or  elements  ;  compound,  not 
simple. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Arch. :  (Composite  order.] 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  Of  leaves:  The  same  as  Compound  (q.v.), 

(2)  Of  inflorescence:  The  same  as  Compound 

(q.v.). 

3.  Arith. :  A  term  applied  to  such  numbers 
as  can  bo  measured  exactly  by  a  number 
greater  than  unity,  as  10  by  2  or  5  ;  4  is  tlicre- 
fore  tlie  lowest  composite  number. 

4.  Ship-hniUling :  Constructed  partly  of 
Wood  and  [tartly  of  iron  ;  having  an  iron  frame- 
work with  a  wooden  skin. 

"Her  Majesty's  slilp  Onipplcr.  4,  compo»iU>  (nin 
vcMul,  wit*  iu*|>vi;t«d  at  PI>-mouth  ou'Vuiuday."— Daily 
TeU-i/rnpK  Oct.  2T,  lw81. 

5.  Hail. :  [Composite-carriage.] 

B.  As  fuhstantive : 

I.  Ord.  lAing.  :  Anything  made  up  or  com- 
pounded of  81'venil  elements  ;  a  composition, 
a  eompound,  a  combination. 


IL  Technically: 

L  Comm. :  A  composite  candle. 

2.  Bot.:  {PL  C<nnposites):  The  English 
name  g:iven  by  Lindley  to  his  great  order 
Asteracese  [Asterace-c],  which  ineluded  all 
the  plants  by  many  other  botanists  called 
Compositae  (q.v.). 

composite  arch.  5. 

Arch. :  A  pointed  or  lance  arch. 

composite  candle,  s. 

Comm. :  A  candle  prepared  of  a  mixture  of 
tallow  and  wax. 

composite  carriage,  s. 

Jtitil. :  A  carriage  composed  of  compart- 
ments of  different  classes. 

composite  order,  s. 

Arch.  :  The  last  of  the  five  orders  of  archi- 
tecture, so  called  because  it  is 
a  composition  of  parts  vf  the 
other  four,  having  the  volutes 
of  the  Ionic,  the  quarter-round 
of  the  Tuscan  and  Doric,  and 
tlie  row  of  leaves  of  the  Corin- 
thian. 

composite       portraits, 

8.  pi. 

Photog. :  Portraits  obtained 
by  combining  together  several 
others. '  Mr,  Francis  Galton, 
in  1877-8,  thus  combined  trom 
two  to  nine  such  portraits,  wit) 
the  result  of  obtaining  a  nonna 
one  superior  to  any  of  those  ol 
which  it  was  coin]io8ed. 

c6m-po-ai'-tion,      '  compo-    ~ 
sicion,        '  composycion, 
'  composltioun,  s.     [u.  l-Y.    composite 

composicinn ;     Fr.     co7Ttj)Ositio7i ;       coldmm. 
Sp.     ctnnposicion  ;     Ital.    cornpo- 
sizionc,  from  Lat.  compositio,  from  composUvM, 
pa.  par.  of  conipo?^.]    [Compose.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

I,  Literally : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  forming  or  framing 
a.  compound  body  by  putting  together  several 
parts  or  elements. 

2.  The  state  of  being  compounded  or  made 
up  of  several  constituent  parts  or  elements. 

"  The  mind  of  Tall>:it,  as  you  did  mistake 
The  outward  compoaition  of  his  body  " 

Shaketp.:  1  S^i.  V!..  11  8. 

3.  A  mass  or  compound  body  formed  or 
made  up  by  the  putting  or  bringing  together 
of  several  constituent  parts  or  elements ;  ■ 
compound,  a  combination. 

"  In  the  time  of  the  Yiicas  r*t(rn  of  Peru,  no  compoH- 
tion  was  allowed  by  the  laws  t*-  be  ustd  in  point  ci 
mediciue,  but  only  simples  pruper  tfo  each  diuease:"— 
Temple. 

II.  Figuratively : 

\.  The  act  or  jtrocess  of  making  up  or  con- 
structing by  the  putting  together  of  several 
distinct  parts. 

"Judging  from  the  example  of  modem  times,  we 
should  infer  that  the  composition  of  untional  annals, 
in  a  continuous  form,  would  precede  the  eo*nposi(ion 
of  any  family  history.  "—Z.rtf'u.-  Crtd.  Early  Rom.  Hist. 
(1856).  ch.  vL,  }  3,  vol.  t.  p.  197. 

2.  That  which  is  constructed  bythe  putting 
or  bringing  together  of  several  distinct  piiits. 
as  a  composition  in  literature  or  music.  [B. 
5,  9.] 

"...  and  which  wiu  adniltt«>d.  even  by  the  roale- 
contenta,  to  be  an  able  and  plausibla  compotHi<m~ — 
Mucaiilay  :  Hitt.  Eng..  ch.  xxilL 

"The  compo$itiottt  lutroduce<l  comprised  an  Intn^ 
ducUon  and  Allegro  .  .  ."—Athi-n^m^  Feb.  2i,  1882. 

♦  3.  The  State  of  being  compounded  or  com- 
bined ;  union,  conjunction. 

"  i.  The  act  of  ad.iusting,  regulating,  or  ar- 
ranging;  adjustment,  regulation,  ordering. 

".  .  .  the  Invention  of  mnttvr,  clectlnu  of  words, 
competition  of  Ki'vlurv,  li.>ok,  prunuuciatkon,  motion, 
.  .  .^—Ben  Jonton  :  Ditcoferiet. 

"  5.  Ailjustment,  regulation,  armngement, 
or  settlement  of  dillkulties,  &c.     [B.  A.] 

".  .  .  going  ujion  compotitii'n  and  a^eement  amoncsQ 
themselves.  '~~tlooker. 

•  6.  A  comimct,  agreement,  or  arrangement ; 
the  terms  on  whicli  ditferences  are  settled. 

"  Thi'l  t->ken  the  possewi-n 
AfttT  tlic  ivmpoticion 
Anionic  themselfe." 

Gotrrr  :  C\in.  A.,  FzQL 
"  Rot»e.    That  now 
8wfnt\  the  Norwayt"  king,  craves  nttnpotition  : 
Nor  would  we  deign  htm  burk&l  of  his  men 
Till  he  dlHbiursod.  at  Saint  Colmv  s  inch. 
Ten  thousand  dollars  to  our  irencnvl  use.** 

Shakeip.  :  M.uf^tJt.  I  X 


bSlX^  hS^;  p^t,  J^T^l;  cat.  90!!,  chorus.  9liin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  (his;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =  f* 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^ion«  -fion  =  zhun.      -tioiis,  -sious  -clous  =  shus.     -ble.  -dlo,  ^c.  =  b^l.  d^L 


1162 


compositive— compound 


•  7.  Consistency,  congruity,  accord. 

"  There  is  do  eompoaitlon  lu  thew  news. 
That  gives  them  credit." 

Shak^rp. :  Othello,  L  S, 

•  8.  The  constilution,  temperament,  or  dis- 
position. 

"  0,  how  that  name  befits  my  composition." 

a/KikeJip. :  Richarti  //.,  U.  1. 
B.  Technicalbj : 

1.  Arch.:  The  arrangement  of  columns. 
piers,  ]iilasters,  doors,  &c.,  in  a  building  in 
Bucli  a  manner  as  to  set  off  the  whole  to  the 
best  advantage. 

2.  Art: 

(1)  The  arrangement  of  different  figures  in  a 
pirture 

"The  disposition  in  a  picture  Ib  an  aaoemhllng  of 
ciAiiy  parts :  is  nUo  cftlUU  the  compotition,  .  .  ." — 
Drs/den :  Dufresnoy. 

(li)  A  picture  or  work  of  art. 

3.  Law : 

(1)  Admission  to  membership  in  a  society. 
{Scotch.) 

"The  wnpoHtimin  of  sue  gild  h}irgea."—Aberd.  Reg. 

(2)  An  amicable  arrangement  of  a  law  suit. 

4.  Bankruptcy : 

(1)  The  adjustinent  or  satisfaction  of  a  debt 
or  other  obligation  by  an  agreement  or  com- 
promise entered  into  bet^veen  the  parties. 

"Persona  who  have  been  once  cleared  by  composi- 
tion with  their  creditors,  or  bankruptcy,  and  after- 
wards become  bankrupts  again,  uuleaa  tbev  pay  full 
fifteen  shillings  in  the  pound,  are  only  thereby  iu- 
demuilied  as  to  the  coimnemeut  of  their  bodies."— 
Sir  IV.  filiirkstnne. 

(2)  The  money  or  other  consideration  paid 
by  way  of  sucJi  adjustment  or  satisfaction. 

5.  Grammar: 

(1)  Tlie  act  or  art  of  arranging  words,  sen- 
teu'^es,  and  ideas,  so  as  to  produce  a  literary 
piece. 

(2)  The  words,  sentences,  and  ideas  so 
arranged.  ' 

"...  and  as  they  were  a  practical  busioeas-like 
people,  it  is  equally  ufttwral  tnat  their  earliest  prose 
eompositiou  should  have  been  the  repi^rt  of  a  speech 
delivered  in  the  .Sienate,"— ieipis .  Cred,  Early  Rom. 
Bi*t.  (1855).  ch.  vL.  S  I,  vol.  L.  p.  180. 

(3)  The  act  of  forming  compound  words. 

*6.  Logic:  A  synthetical  mode  of  investi- 
gation or  exposition. 

7.  BnUding :  An  artificial  kind  of  cement 
•uscrl  for  covering  brickwork.    [Compc] 

8.  Printing :  The  setting  up  of  type. 

9.  Music: 

(1)  The  art  of  composing  music,  guided  by 
scientific  rules. 

(2)  A  piece  of  music,  for  voices  or  instru- 
ments, or  a  combination  of  both  effects,  con- 
etrncted  according  to  the  rules  of  art.  [A. 
II.  2.] 

(3)  A  mechanical  arrangement  on  the  organ 
by  whicli  certain  combinations  of  stops  may 
be  employed  or  not,  at  the  wish  of  the  per- 
former, upon  his  opening  or  closing  a'\'alve,  or 
by  using  a  pedal  which  acts  upon  the  sliders. 
{Stainer  &  Barrett.) 

10.  Bot. :  A  term  used  by  Liudley  as  synon- 
ymous with  ramification.  He  applies  it  to 
the  branching  of  stems  of  the  veins  of  leaves, 
&c. 

If  (1)  Composition  of  motion :  Various  mo- 
tions acting  in  a  combined  manner,  so  as  to 
form  a  motion  compounded  of  the  action  of 
each, 

(2)  Composition  of  proportion : 

Math. :  The  substitution  in  a  series  of  four 
proportionals  of  the  sum  of  the  first  and 
second  for  the  first,  and  of  the  third  ami 
fourth  for  the  fi'urth  :  thus  if  a  ;  b  :  :  c  :  d, 
then  by  composition,  a  +  b:b:;c-fd;d. 

(3)  Cowrposition  of  ratios :  [Compound  ratio.] 

(4)  Composition  of  tithes :  An  agreement 
made  between  the  owner  of  lands  and  tlie 
parson  or  vicar,  with  the  consent  of  tlie 
ordinary  and  patron,  that  such  lauds  should 
for  the  future  be  discharged  from  payment  of 
tithes  because  of  some  land  or  other  real 
equivalent  given  for  them  to  the  parson.  It 
being  believed  that  the  church  lost  by  such 
compositions,  the  13  Eliz.  c.  10  rendered  the 
practice  illegal.  But  2  &  3  Wm.  IV.  c.  100 
made  all  compositions  of  tithes  which  had 
been  made  or  confirmed  by  a  court  of  equity 
legal  and  binding. 

(5)  Composition  of  velocities :  Forces  acting 
together  in  the  same  direction  to  produce  a 
certain  velocity  in  the  body  on  wliich  they 


act.  They  are  to  one  another  in  the  same 
ratio  as  the  velocities  wliich  they  communicate 
to  tlie  same  body.    (Ganot.) 

(tj)  Deed^  of  composition :  Deeds  relating  to 
the  debts  of  a  bankrupt  and  the  acceptances 
by  the  creditors  of  a  gn-at^r  or  leas  portion  of 
their  claim  in  lieu  of  the  whole. 

composition  candle,   s.     [Composite 

Candll.] 

composition  cloth,  s.  A  waterproof 
material  nia<iij  Irum  long  flax. 

composition  metaJU  s.  A  kind  of 
brass,  composed  of  coppei",  zinc,  &c.,  used 
for  the  sheathing  of  ships. 

*  compp3itlon~money»  s.  The  same  as 
Composition,  B.  3  (2). 

"...  and  the  countye  of  Longfoorde  M7,  which  in 
the  whole  make  52fi7  plowlandea.  of  which  the  coin- 
poiition  monye  wilt  amount«  likewise  to  five  thou- 
sand. .  .  ." — Spenser:  State  of  Ireland. 

*  Com-po^'-i-tive,  a.  [Lat.  compositivitSf 
from  compositus,  pa.  par.  of  compono.]  [Com- 
pose.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  com- 
pounding or  combining. 

2.  Compounded,  combined. 

com-po^'-i-tor,      *  com-po^'-i-tiir,      s. 

[Lat,,  from  compositus,  pa.  par.  of  compono.] 
[Compose.] 
*L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  composes  or  frames 
thiugs. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  adjusts,  arranges,  or  ac- 
commodates differences,  &c. 

"  Aa  gud  nychtbur. 
And  aa  freyudsome  ci^mpo.tiftir.' 

Barbour  :  Bruce,  i.  88. 

IL  Printing:  A  workman  who  ranges  and 
adjusts  the  types  in  the  composing-stick, 
and  prepares  them  in  iiage  and  forme  for 
printing. 

t  com-po^'-i-totis,  a.  [Lat.  compositus,  pa. 
par.  of  rompfino.]  Belonging  to  the  Compositae. 
"...  the  difference  between  the  outer  and  inner 
flowers  in  some  Compoaitoua  and  nmbelUferous 
planta."-,0(in*'in .-  Origin  qf  Speciet  (ed,  1869).  ch.  L, 
p.  in. 

*  com-pos'-i-tiire,  s.  [Low  Lat.  compositura, 
from  Lat.  compositus,  pa.  par.  of  compano.\ 
[Compose,] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  composing,  framing,  or  putting 
together. 

2.  A  composition,  compound,  or  combina- 
tion. 

*  com-pos'-ive,  a.  [Eng.  compose,  and  suff. 
-iw.]    Composing,  soothing,  quieting. 

*  c6m-po§-§e8'-a6r,  s.  [Pref.  com  =  with, 
together;  and  Eng.  jjossM^ur  (q.v.).]  A  joint 
possessor  or  owner.    {Slienvood.) 

*  com-pos-si-bil'-i-tj^,  s.  [Eng.  compossU 
bk ;  -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  corn- 
possible  ;  possibility  of  co-existence.    {Scott.) 

*  com-p6s'-si-ble,  a.  [Tref.  com  =  with, 
together;  and  Eng.  possihle  (q.v.).]  Capable 
or  admitting  of  co-existenco  with  another. 

"...  an  Intelligent,  compossible,  consistent  thing, 
and  Ti-'-t  dedne  it  by  repugnancies."— CAiiMnj^ioortA  ; 
neUf^  Prot..  vi.,  §7. 

c6m'-p6st,  a.  k  s.  [O.  Ft.  compost ;  Ital.  coni- 
jiosto,  from  Lat.  compositum=Si  compound. 
neut.  of  compositus,  pa.  par.  of  compono.] 
[Compose.] 

*  A*  As  adj. :  Compounded,  compound. 

"  In  every  thing  compost 
Each  part  of  th'  essence  its  centreity 
Keeps  to  itself.    .    .    ." 
Mure:  .S'm>;  of  the  Soul.  pt.  U.j  bk,  iU..  ch.  li 

B.  As  suhstajitive : 

*  L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  mixture,  combination,  or  com- 
pound of  any  kind. 

"  Compostet  and  conHtea." — Baf>e€t  Boke,  p.  121. 

2.  Fig. :  A  coraiwund  or  mixture,  a  com- 
bination. 

"...  compost  ot  more  bitter  than  sweet .  .  ."— 
Hammond:   H'i>rt«,  vol  iv..  p.  &*L 

n.  Farming:  A  mixture  or  compound  of 
various  substances  to  be  used  as  manure  for 
enriching  the  ground. 

'■  Avoid  what  Is  to  come. 
And  do  not  spread  the  compost  on  the  weeds. 
To  make  theiu  ranker"     Shakesp.  :  Bamltt.  liL  *. 


t  com'  -post,  v.t.    [Compost,  s.]   To  treat  with 
compost,  to  manure,  to  plaster. 


•  c6m-p6s' -ted,  io.  par.  or  a.    [Compost,  v.] 

t  com'-post-ihg,  s.  [Compost,  v.]  The  act 
or  process  of  manuring  laud. 

•  cdm-pos'-tiire,  s.  [Lat.  compostura,  firom 
compositus,  pa.  par.  of  compo»o.]     [Compose.] 

1.  Composition,  formation,  nature. 

2.  Compost,  manure. 

"A  comp'tture  atoYa  from  general  excrement."— 
Shnkfsp. :  Ttmoit,  Iv.  8. 

t*Com-pd8'-n-istr  s.  [Eng.  compose;  u  con- 
nective,  and  suff. -is/.]  A  composer.   {Nuttall.) 

c6m-p6§'-ure,  s.  [Eng.  compose;  'ure;  cf. 
composture.] 

*  L  Literally : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  composing  or  con- 
structing. 

2.  That  which  is  composed  or  constructed ; 
a  compound  or  combination. 

IL  Figuratively: 

*  1.  Tlie  act  or  process  of  arranging,  ad- 
justing, or  putting  together. 

*2.  The  state    of  being    arranged    or  put 
together. 

".  .  .  6uch  a  composure  of  letters,  such  a  word,  is 
Intended  to  signify  such  a  certain  thing." — Holder: 
On  Blements  qf  ."speech.  ' 

*  3.  The  act  or  process  of  composing  or  in- 
diting. 

*  i.  A  piece  written  or  composed  ;  a  com- 
position. 

"But  with  a  respect  to  the  present  age.  nothing 
more  conduces  to  make  these  compoturts  natural, 
.  .  ."—Pope:  Pastorals  ;  Discourse. 

*  5.  The  form  arising  from  a  disposition  or 
arrangement  of  the  several  jmrts. 

"  In  compoxurc  ot  his  face, 
Liv'd  a  fair  but  manly  grace."    Craihaw. 

*  6.  A  natural  disposition,  frame,  or  tem- 
perament. 

".  .  .  a  kind  of  congenial  ompoitire,  .  .  .'—Wouon. 
•7.  Adjustment,  condition,  state. 
",   .  .  the  outward   form  and  composure   of  the 
body."— .Ouppo. 

*8.  An  agreement,  composition,  arrange- 
ment, or  settlement  of  differences. 

"  That  all  may  see,  who  hate  us  how  we  seek 
Peace  and  composure,    .    .    .' 

Milton  :  P.  t.,  t1  558. 

9.  Tranquillity,  calmness,  sedateness,  quiet 
of  inind. 

"...  died  with  stoical  composure."  ~  M acaulay  : 
nut.  Eng..  ch.  v. 

%  For  the  difference  between  co^mposure  and 
scdatentss,  see  Composed. 

•  com' -pot,  s.  [Fr.  compot.'\  An  almanack  or 
calendar.     [COMPOTDS.  ] 

•  c6m-p6-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  compotaiio,  from 
com  =  cum  =  with  ;  potatio  =  a  drinking ;  poto 
=  to  drink.]  The  act  of  drinking  together; 
a  symposium. 

"Sharpe,  In  hia  '  History  of  the  Kiuga  of  England.' 
says:— 'our  auceati-rs  were  formerly  famous  for  com- 
potation :  their  liquor  was  ale,  and  one  method  of 
auiuslngthemselvesin  this  way  was  thepeg-iankaid.'" 
—LonafelUne:  G>jldcn  Legend  {Sole). 

•  c6m'-pd-ta-t6r,  s.  [Lat]  One  who  drinks 
in  company  with  another. 

"1  shall  yet  think  it  a  diminution  to  ray  happiness, 
to  miss  of  half  our  companiuue  and  compotators  of 
syllabub."— Pope,'  Lettr.  to  Mr.  Knight. 

'  com'-pote,  3.  [Fr.  compote.]  A  preparation 
ul  iruit  boiled  in  syrup. 

•  c6m-p6t'-dr,  s.  The  same  as  Compotatob 
t<l.\-.),  oi  which  it  is  a  contracted  form. 

•  cdm-p6t  -us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  computo  =  to 
count,  to  calculate.]  An  almanack,  a  calendar, 
an  inventory.    [Compot.] 

com  -  pound',  *  com  -  ponen,  *  com  - 
pounen,  *com-powne,  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat. 

•ymjvirto,  from  cf.m  =  cum  =  with,  and  pono  = 
to  place;  ItaLromponcre  ;  Sp.componer-  Port. 
com}V)r.    The  d  is  excrescent.    (Skeat.)] 

A.  TranMtiie : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  To  form  or  make  up  into  one  mass  by 
the  combination  of  several  constituent  parti 
or  elements. 


f&te,  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try.  Syrian,    ce,  ce=:e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oomponnd 


1163 


"Whosoever  ompmundeOi  any  like  U,  or  wboso- 
9Wtr  putteth  any  of  it  upon  a  stranger,  ahail  «Ten  be 
out  tiff  Iruin  hlB  [woplc."— fzod.  xxx.  83. 

(2)  To  combine,  to  mix  up  several  ingre- 
dients. 

(3)  To  mix  (followed  by  the  prep.  with). 

"  Compouiuled  it  toitfi  dust,  whereto  'tin  kin." 

ShaJt^tp. :  Hamlet,  Iv.  2. 

(4)  To  compose,  to  form  a  constituent  part 
or  element  of. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  To  combine,  to  mingle,  or  to  associate 
together,  to  blend. 

■'.  .  .  and  compoundtng  all  tlip  mat'Tlals  of  fury, 
tutvoc.  and  desolntlun.  Into  i>ne  hlAck  cloud.  .  .  ."— 
Burke :  ^fMCoh  on  (A«  Ca*«  <if  tlxe  Naboh  of  ArcoL 

(2)  To  comi'use,  to  make  up,  to  form, 

'*  To  Imvo  his  ji'imp.  and  all  what  state  cfimpoiinda, 
Uut  ouly  paiuttKi,  llko  bta  vnjrilHh'd  fri«iidH." 

tihakftp.  :  nnt"U.  It.  2. 

<3)  To  arrange,  to  adjust,  to  settle,  as 
difl'erencL's,  &l*. 

"  I  pruTi  my  lords,  let  nae  comp'rwid  tb<9  Btrlf*".** 
Hhakenp. :  2  Hmi.  f/,.  U.  1. 

•  (4)  To  write,  to  compile,  to  be  author  of. 

"Luclan'B  attempt  In  compoundhig  liu  new  diA- 

logQe."~Burd, :  Manner  of  iVrifnitj  Dinl^'jue*.  I'ret 

(5)  To  coiuproiuise,  to  excuse,  to  malte  a 
composition  ftm     [A.  11.  2  (1).] 

"  Compound  for  slna  they  are  inclia'd  to, 
Uy  Uftmiiinij  thos'.^  tticy  have  do  uliid  to. 

Butler:  BudiSntt,  a  L,  pt.  1.,  L  215-1«. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Gram. :  To  form  into  one  word  by  com- 
bination of  two  i)r  more. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  To  discharge  or  satisfy,  as  a  debt  or 
obligati'in  by  tlie  paym(;nt  of  a  less  sum  than 
1b  strictly  duo  ;  to  make  or  accept  a  cuuipoei- 
tion  for.    [Composition,  B.  3,] 

•'  Shall  I.  ye  gods  I  he  cries,  my  debta  compound  t " 

Gay. 

'  (2)  To  compoumi  a  felony  :  To  forbear  prose- 
cution fur  any  cnn.sideratiun.  It  was  formerly 
held  to  make  the  person  compounding  an 
accessory ;  now  it  is  pimisliable  l)y  fine  and 
inipnsonnient.  By  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  r.  29.  to 
advertise  a  reward  for  stolen  goods,  or  print 
Buch  an  advertisement  furnished  by  anothtM-. 
subjects  one  to  a  penalty  of  £.00.  One  wlio 
prosecutes  on  account  of  a  wrong  done  to 
himself  can  withdraw  from  the  prosecution. 
[Theft-bote.  1 

(3)  To  compmind  an  informatinn :  The 
offence  of  revealinc  a  crime  and  commencing 
a  prnseeution  ngainst  the  otfendrr,  not  with 
the  intention  of  gvins  on  l)ut  lo  l>e  paid,  or  in 
popular  phrase  l>e  "squared,"  for  desistinj.,'. 
This  is  a  punishable  offeoce.  (BIfickston'- : 
dminent..,  bk.  iv.,  cli.  10.)  A  penal  action  by 
a  common  informer  cannot  be  compounded 
except  by  leave  of  the  court. 

B.  Intrantitive : 

X.  Ordinary  Lantrtiage : 

•  1.  To  come  to  terms  by  abatements  on 
both  sidos  ;  to  agree. 

"  Fiu^cflsus  luid  hla  RdmLrvrs  have  oom^^unded 
■with  the  aftUmlsta.  .  .  ."—.■«>•  It'.  T^npff. 

•  2.  To  bargain,  to  make  terms  or  arrange- 
ments ;  especially,  at  the  Universities,  to 
compound  for  fees  by  paying  down  a  lump 
Bum. 

"  Here  '8  «  follow  will  liolp  you  to-morrow :  com- 
pound with  him  by  the  year.'— 5Ao*«p.  .•  Jlftiu.  for 
Jleai..  Iv.  •!. 

3.  To  settle  by  a  compromise ;  to  discharge 
or  satisfy  an  obligation  by  compromise  or 
mutual  arrangement. 

"Thoy  wore,  nt  lnAt,  gliul  to  eoinpouml  for  hU  bare 
ooiomltinent  to  the  Tower."— C^arrnt/o fi, 

•  4.  To  determine,  to  agree  or  decide. 

"  We  here  di-Hver, 
flubacribcd  hy  the  coiutula  niid  iiatrlciAiu. 
ToKothcr  wltn  the  st-jil  n'  th"  somite,  what 
Wfl  bAve  oompoutuied  on." 

sTtiiktifp.  :  CorM.,  T.  S. 

6.  To  give  out,  to  fail  (as  a  bor»e  in  a  race). 
{Slang.) 
II.  Technically: 

1,  Jjaw:  To  discharge  or  satisfy  a  debt  or 
obligation  by  tlie  payment  of  a  sum  agrocl 
upon  which  is  less  than  is  strictly  due  (I'ul- 
lowed  by  for  before  tlie  debt  or  obligation 
compounded,  and  with  before  tlie  persons 
with  whom  the  composition  is  made). 

2.  Afed. :  To  mix  up  clrvigs  according  to  the 
prescription  of  a  jiiiyniclan. 

^  Oabb  thus  disi'rirninat4.'S  betwt'en  to  com- 
poimil  and  to  comfKise:  "  Com}}«Hud  is  used 
only  in  tlie  physical  sense ;  cmpose  in  tin- 
proper  or  monil  sense  ;  words  are  compouiideil 


by  making  two  or  more  into  one ;  sentences 
are  annpused  by  putting  words  together  so  as 
Ui  make  sense.'      (Crabb :  Eng.  Syiiun.) 

com'-poiklld  (1),  a.  &  s.    [Compound,  v.] 

A*  As  adject  i  ue  : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  Composed  or  compounded  of 
two  or  more  elRnifUts,  i)arts,  or  ingredients  : 
composite,  not  simple. 

IL  Bot. :  Composed  of  or  divided  into  two 
or  more  otherB.      [Comi*ound  flower,  Cosi- 

PODND    LEAF,  &iC.] 

B.  As  sub.'it. :  Anything  which  ia  composed 
or  compounded  of  two  or  more  elements,  parts, 
or  ingredient.s  ;  the  result  of  composition  ;  a 
combination. 

".  .  .  and  the  Becondnry  compoumls  are  found  to  l*** 
excreted  from  thu  R>-nltim  by  iucjuu  of  particuliir 
OT^aua-'—Todd  i  Boumutn:  Phytiol.  Anat..  voL  i-, 
Cfa.  1. 1'.  *6. 

If  Crabb  thus  discrinunates  between  com- 
jjoi/rtdnnd  complex:  "The  co»i/>oini(/ consists 
of  similar  and  whole  bwiies  put  together  ;  the 
comi'l^c  consists  of  various  parts  linked  tn- 
getlier  :  adhesion  is  sutticient  to  constitute  a 
O-impound ;  in\'olution  is  nee-eesary  for  the 
complex."     {Cnthb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

oomponnd  acids,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Colligated  acids. 

oompound  addition,  «•    [Addition.] 

compound  animal,  s.  An  animal 
which,  originally  .simi-le,  develop.^  iido  a  few 
or  many  utliers,  which  retain  physical  con- 
nection with  t  lie  parent  instead  of  being  sooner 
or  later  detached  in  the  normal  way.  A  loose 
expression  lor  the  Pulyzoa  and  some  ol  the 
Tunica  ta. 

"  Our  conception  of  a  compound  anfma/,  where  in 
sonx*  respects  the  Individuality  of  each  U  not  cout- 
pleted. "— />«jrKtm :  Voyage  Round  the  World  (ed.  18701, 
ch.  IX.,  p.  'Mi, 

compound  arch,  s. 

Arch. :  An  arelt  which  has  the  archivolt 
moulded  or  formed  into  a  series  of  sijuare  re- 
cesses and  angles,  and  practically  consisting  of 
a  number  of  concentiic  archways  snceessi\  ely 
placed  within  and  behind  each  other. 

compound  ascidians,  s.  pi. 

Zool. :  A  division  of  Ascidians  in  which  the 
strvicture  is  essentially  that  of  the  solitary 
ascidians,  except  that  the  viscera  are  some- 
what differently  disposed,  the  cavity  being 
longer  and  narrower,  and  the  entire  animal, 
when  viewed  singly,  more  vermiform.  (Owen.) 

compound  axle,  s. 

Mech.  :  One  cou.sistiug  of  two  ])arts  joined 
by  a  sleeve  or  other  locking  device.  [Axle.] 
{knight.) 

compound  battery,  s. 

Kt'-ct. :  A  Voltaic  battery,  consisting  of 
sevend  pairs  of  plates,  W'hich  develop  a 
cumulative  effect.  [Galvanic  Battery.] 
{Knight.) 

t  compound  corymb,  a. 

r.uf.  (Of  iiijl-rfscfna-):  The  same  as  Fascicle 
(4-V.). 

compound  division,  s.    [OivistoN.] 

compound  eyes.  s.  pi. 

1.  Enlom. :  Two  large  eyea  possessed  by  In- 
spcts,  besides  which  they 
may  .also  have  simple  eyes, 
as  may  be  seen  in  the  bee, 
Ac  The  compound  eyes 
consist  of  numerous  hexa- 
gonal fauets.  tlie  lenses  of     / ^a     #I^ 

which  combine  the  cliarac-  XXi^' 

ters   of  both  crystiyino  facets  o¥  the  eye 
and     vitreous     humours.  of  a  fly. 

The  honse-rty   has   4,u00 

such  facets;  the  dragon-fly  12,000;  and  the 
little  Mfcrdelia  l)eetles  ;i5,000. 

2.  /!'""^  .*  The  higher  CrustJicoa  have  eyes 
somewhat  resembling  those  of  itLsecta. 

compound  flowers,  «.  j-i. 

1.  'rVf.  .*  Any  kind  of  inllorescence  in 
which  there  are  lloiets  sunxiundcd  hy  an 
invi.>lucrc. 

2.  Sjycc. :  Tlie  flower  heads  of  Composite. 
Thi-v  arc  small  flowers  collected  Into  a  head, 
Ilxed  in  a  depressed  axis,  and  surrounded  by 
an  involucre  of  floral  leaved  or  bracts.  To 
the  unbotaidcal  eye,  some  of  thuui,  the  daisy 


for  instance,  look  like  simple  flo\/«ra,  but 

what  are  t;iken  for  the  white  or  pink-ripped 
white  petals  are  the  tlorets  of  the  ray,  and 


coMPOtmo  flower. 

1.  FlowM.        2.  Fl-jret  from  disk.        8.  Floret 
from  ray.       4.  Btj-le. 

what  are  held  to  be  the  stamens  and  pistllfl 
are  the  floreta  of  the  disk.    [Composite.] 

compound  firactlon,  s.    [Fkaction.] 

compound  ft'acture.  s. 

Surgery: 

1.  A  fracture  in  which  a  bone  is  broken  in 
more  parts  than  one,  or  in  which  two  bones 
joined  together,  as,  for  instance,  the  radius 
and  the  ulna,  are  both  broken. 

2.  A  fracture  in  which  the  external  integu- 
ments are  penetrated  by  the  end  of  the  frac- 
tured bone,  as  distinguisiied  from  one  in  which 
the  bone  only  is  broken,  the  surrounding  parts 
sustaining  no  injur>'. 

compound  householder,  s. 

Law,  Suffrage,  t£-c. :  A  hnuseholder  whose 
landlord  by  agreement  pays  the  rates  for  him, 
under  the  Small  Tenements  Act  of  1851. 
Under  the  Reform  Act  of  18(57,  agreat  diversity 
of  opinion  existed  on  the  subject.  It  was  de- 
cided that  the  compound  householder  should 
not  have  a  vote  ;  but  by  Goschen's  Rating 
Assessment  Act  of  1869,  a  vote  was  conferred 
on  him, 

compound  interest,  s.    [Interest.] 

compound  Interrals,  5.  pi. 

Mii>ic  :  Intervals  greater  than  an  octave,  as 
opposed  to  simple  intervals,  which  are  less 
tlian  an  octave. 

compound  larceny,  a. 

Laiv :  Sod'  :is  lias  all  tl»e  properties  of 
simple  larceny,  but  is  accomi'auied  with 
eitlier  one  or  both  of  the  aggmvations  of  a 
taking  ft-om  one'.s  liouse  or  person.  {Black- 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  17.) 

compound  leaf^  s. 

Botany : 

1.  A  leaf  in  which  the  petiole  branches,  each 
branch  terminating  in  a  perfect  leaf,  generally 
called  a  leaflet 

2.  A  leaf,  the  divisions  of  which  are  articu- 
lated with  the  petiole.  This  latter  deikution 
is  by  many  considered  l>etter  than  the  former 
one,  as  witli  it  simple  and  compound  leaves 
rarely  exist  in  the  same  natuial  asscnibhige, 
while  if  definition  1  bo  adopted  they  often  do. 
If  definition  1  be  adnptcd  the  leaf  of  the 
orange  is  a  winged  simple  leaf,  but  if  '2  be  pre- 
ferred it  is,  as  theoretically  it  ought  to  be,  a 
compound  one. 

compound  membranes,  s.  pi.    (For 

definition  sec  extract  ) 

"Under  the  tltlp  0'"i;>rt»'t'f  tIl(^n^rIlH*l  we  Include 
thow  ex|>iuiiili>tu>  which  fomi  th««xtenuU  Integument 
of  tht)  iMHly  luul  &rt'  coiitinae«l  loio  the  TMiotut  in 
tcnml  iiaa&iHi™"'''*:!'-  ^'V  their  in volutloiw,  contribute 
to  fonii  the  various  ■(H-rvtlnt;  oii^aiu  or  fflauda  .  .  . 
thoy  const  itutc  tho  akin  mid  nnn»iu  mcmhrruiea,  with 
the  viu-i»iiii  KliuidulAr  oiv'tvna  which  o|>eii  upon  their 
•iirfiLOf'.  Uaim  .■iiid  itftllt,  behid  hanleued  cuticle,  ure 
Justly  r<VT»nh-d  m  ni'p*iid.\gr»  to  the  former."— 7W4f* 
Oomiuin  :  I'hyf'ot,  Auil..  vi.l.  L.  cIl  L.  p.  4". 

compound  microscope,  s. 

Micros.  :  A  microscoj)*  nuide  up  of  a  com- 
bination of  lenses  arranged  in  a  tube.  [Micro- 
SCO  I'E.l 


b^  hS^;  p^t,  j^l;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hin«  ben«h;  go,  &em;  thin,  this;    aln*  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^t.    -lAgi 
-cian.  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;  -flon,  -9I0&  =  shun,    -tious.  slous.  -clous  ==  lihusi    -ble,  -dlo,  A:e.  =:  bel.  d^L 


1104 


compound— comprehensibleness 


cpmpound  motion,  s.    [Motion.] 

compound  nnmbors,  5.  pi. 

Algebni :  Such  numbers  as  can  be  di\nded 
by  some  other  number  besides  unity  witliout 
lea^i^g'a  remainder,  as  12,  which  can  be  divided 
by  2,  3,  4.  and  6. 

•omponnd  pier.  $.   A  clustered  colaum. 

compound  poljrpe,  «. 

Zovl.  :  A  polype  consisting  of  a  multitude 
of  individuals  associated  together  into  a 
single  orjjanisin,  w|iat  may  be  called  the 
young,  produced  by  gemmation,  remaining 
adherent  to  the  parent,  vei^  much  as  branches 
remain  connected  with  the  trunk  of  the  tree 
which  sent  them  forth.  The  Sertulariae,  the 
Flustrse,  the  Corals  which  form  reefs,  &c.,  be- 
long to  this  division  of  zoophvt«s.  (Owen. 
£c.) 

compound  quantities,  s.  pL 

1.  Algebni :  Such  quantities  as  are  joined 
by  the  signs  +  or  — ,  or  are  expressed  by 
more  letters  than  one. 

2.  Arith. :  Quantities  consisting  of  more 
denominations  than  one,  as  pounds,  shillings, 
and  pence  ;  pounds,  ounces,  &c.,  whence  the 
several  operations  of  division,  subtraction, 
&c.,  of  such  quantities  are  known  as  ccnnpound 
dieisioii,  compourid  subtraction,  &m. 

compound  radical,  5. 

Chem. :  A  radir.il  which  operates  as  if  it 
were  but  single,  whUe  analysis  shows  it  to  be 
really  composed  of  two.    Example,  Cyanogen. 

compound  rail,  $. 

Engin.  :  A  rail  made  of  several  portions 
with  a  longitudinal  joint,  avoiding  the  trans- 
verse joint  across  the  rail  whereby  the  jarring 
is  occasioned  ;  a  continuous  rail.  Also  applied 
to  several  forms  of  rails  which  consist  of  a 
number  of  portions  bolted  or  keved  together. 
f  Knight.) 

compound  ratio,  s.     The  ratio  of  the 

product  of  the  antecedents  of  two  or  more 
ratios  to  tiie  product  of  the  consequents  ; 
thus  if  3  :  6  :  :  4  :  12,  then  12  :  72  is  the  com- 
pound ratio. 

compound  rest,  s. 

Mech.  :  The  tool-carrier  of  an  engine-lathe, 
moved  longitudinally  (along  the  work)  by  the 
leading-screw,  actuated  by  the  feed ;  and 
transversely  (to  or  from  the  work),  by  its  own 
feed-screw.     (Knight.) 

compound  screw,  s. 

Mech.  :  Two  or  more  screws  on  the  same 
axis.  When  the  pitch  of  the  respective 
screws  varies,  it  forms  a  differential  screw ; 
when  they  nm  in  different  directions,  it  is  a 
right  and  left  screw. 

compound  spike,  s. 

Bot.  {Of  infiore^c^nc€) :  A  spike  consisting 
of  small  secondary  spikelets. 

compound   spirits,   s.   pL      Rectified 

spirits  to  which  lias  been  added  one  or  more 
fiavouriug  ingredients.  Tliey  are  called  also 
compounds.  The  chief  compounds  are  gin, 
British  brandy,  and  British  rum.  Cordials 
and  liqueurs,  such  as  curagoa,  lovage,  cherry 
brandy,  Xoyeau,  rum  shrub.  &c.,  are  also  de"- 
nominated  compounds.  These  are  prepared 
by  adding  to  clean  rectified  spirit  various 
essences  or  oils,  and  sweetening  with  sugar  or 
synip.  Sweetened  compounds  usually  contain 
from  20  to  35  per  cent  of  proof  spirit.  (W, 
Harkness,  F.C.S.) 

compound  steam-engine,  5. 

M'xh. :  A  form  nf  steain-en;jriue  originally 
patented  by  Hornblower  in  1781,  in  which 
steam  at  a  relatively  greater  pressure  was 
allowed  to  expand  in  a  small  cylinder,  and 
then,  escaping  into  a  larger  cylinder,  to  ex- 
pand itself  against  a  larger  ])iston.  Compound 
engines  are  of  two  classes,  which  mav  be 
called  combined  and  independent  compound 
engines.  The  fonner  are  those  in  which  the 
cybnders  are  near  each  other,  and  the  pistons 
commence  their  respective  strokes  simultane- 
ously or  nearly  so,  the  steam  expanding  from 
one  cylinder  direct  to  the  other  through  as 
small  a  passage  as  convenient.  To  this  class 
belong  most  land  engines,  and  the  compound 
marine  with  cranks  at  about  130'.    (Knioht.) 


compound  stops,  ^.  pi. 

Music :  Organ  stops  ha\'ing  more  than  one 
rank  uf  pipes,    {^itaiiur  £  Barrett.) 

compound  times,  a.  pi. 

Music:  Times  in  which  the  Imr  is  divided  into 
two  or  more  groups  of  notes,  e.g.,  |.  which 
consists  of  twngroups  of  three  notes  ;  J,  which 
consists  of  three  groups  of  three  notes,  &c. 
Compound  time^  are  classified  as  duple  or 
triple,  according  to  the  number  of  groups  in 
each  bar,  not  according  to  the  number  of 
notes  in  each  group ;  i-.g.,  |  is  a  dujile  time, 
•  a  triple  time,  y  (four  groups  of  three)  a 
duple  time.  &c.  The  principal  accent  falls  on 
the  first  note  in  each  bar,  and  a  subordinate 
accent  on  the  first  note  of  each  group. 

compound  umbel,  s. 

Dot.  ipf  inrj.,rt\scni,\-):  A  kind  of  inflores- 
cence in  which  the  umliel  di\'ides  into  two  or 
more  smaller  umbels,  as  in  Heracleum.  Tlie 
umbel  thus  dividing  is  called  the  luiiversal 
one,  and  the  others  the  partial  umbels. 

compound  word,  5. 

Gram.  :  A  word  composed  of  two  or  more 
words,  according  to  certain  rules. 

com'-pohnd  (2\  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  a  cor- 
ruption of  Port,  campaiiha  =  a  yard,  a  court, 
or,  more  probably,  of  Malay  campong  =  an  in- 
closure.]  A  term  applied  in  India  to  the  j-ard 
or  enclosed  space  surrounding  a  dwelling. 

t  Com-poUnd'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  compound; 
-able.]  Capable'or  admitting  of  being  com- 
pounded. 

"  A  penalty  .   .  .   compoundabU  for  a  tens  of  im- 

ftrisniiiDent'  — Dicketu:    Cncom.   Trav4Uer,  ch.  xii. 
Dapict.) 

com-po^nd'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [CoMPonND.y.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adj. :  Compound,  composite. 

com -pound' -er,  s.     [Eng.  compound  ;  -er.} 
I.  Ord.  iMtig.  :  One  who  compounds  in  any 
of  the  ordinary  senses  of  the  verb. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Polit.  :  A  compound  householder. 

2.  Law :  One  who  compounds  a  felony. 

3.  Med. :  One  who  compounds  drugs  accord- 
ing to  a  prescription. 

i.  Univ. :  One  who  paid  more  than  the 
ordinary  fees  for  his  degrees. 

"  Fitzjames.  Deau  uf  WelU.  waa  adorned  «rith  the 
degree  of  B.  A..  Mctring  tben  the  govra  and  habit  of  a 
compounder  ;  that  is,  oiie  who  comjioiitids,  or  pays 
double  or  treble  fees  for  his  degree,  which  ia  usualty 
doiie  by  rich  digiiitariea,"—  Wood :  Fruti.  au.  15M, 

0.  Eng.  Hist.  :  A  Jacobite  who,  though 
wishing  to  bring  back  James  II.,  yet  desired 
to  "compound,"  or  make  an  arrangement 
with  him  as  to  the  conditions  on  which  he 
was  to  be  restored  to  the  throne. 

"The  Jacobite  party  had.  from  the  firat,  been 
divided  into  two  secttotts.  which,  three  or  four  years 
after  the  revolution,  began  to  be  known  aa  the  Com- 
pounders aud  the  N'oDCOiupounders."— J/ocau^y  .■  Biit, 
Bttg..  ch.  XX. 

cdm-pound-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Com- 
ruCND,  v.] 
A.  &  "B,  As  pr.  par.  £ particip.  adj.:  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  lAxnguage  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  act  or  process  of  forming  into  a 
mass,  by  combination  or  mixture. 

"...  the  compoundinj/  of  uifttter  from  elementary 
atoms  and  the  influence  of  the  act  of  combination  on 
nultiitiou  and  al "sorption  were  considered  and  eiperi- 
mentally  ilh\stn,ted."—TjfncUitZ:  frag,  of  Scienct  (3rd 
ed.),  viii.  16,  p.  2H. 

(2)  The  act  or  state  of  composing  or  forming 
one  of  the  constitrtent  parts  or  elements  of  a 
compound  body.  * 

2.  Eiguratxvely  I 

(1)  The  act  of  adjusting  or  arranging  diffi- 
culties. 

(2)  The  act  of  entering  into  an  agreement 
or  compromise. 

H.  Technically: 

1.  Gramnuir:  The  act  of  forming  one  word 
by  the  combination  of  two  or  more. 

2.  Law : 

(1)  The  act  of  compromising  or  making  a 
composition  for  debts,  &.c. 


(2)  The  act  of  receinng  a  consideration  to 
forbear  prosecuting  in  a  case  of  felony. 

3.  Med.:  Theactor  practice  of  mixing  drugs 
according  to  a  prescription. 

*  COm-po^'-dress,  s.  [Eng.  compounder; 
tern,  sufl",  -ess.]  A  female  compounder  or 
adjuster. 

"To  be  the  arbltratdx  and  r-nnpoundreu  of  Qoar- 
niL'—/li>trfU  .    Vocal  Fori-tt.  \>.  9. 

*  com-poiin'e,    *com-powne,  v.      [Cou- 

PONE,    CoMPOCKD,    V.] 

"  Dynerse  membris  compoumn  a  body," 

CTiauc^r :  iiotahius,  p.  ML 

*  cdm-p6^iied',  *  com-pown-et,  pa.  par. 

or  ((.      [COMPONE,    COMPOl'ND,  V.] 

com-pra-dor',  s.  [Port.  =  a  buyer.]  A 
native  trading  manager  for  European  mer- 
chants or  residents  in  China  ;  an  agent, 

*cdm'-pr^e,  *com-prase,  v.t.  [Pref. 
com  =  with,  together,  and  Eng.  praise  (q.v.).] 
To  estimate,  to  value. 

"  And  in  thar  mynd  otrntpratyt  hys  kyn." 

Douglat:  VirgU. 

*  COm-pre-ca'-tion,    «.       [Lat.    coviprecaXio, 

from  comprecor :  .xtm  =  cum  =  with,  together; 
precor  =  to  pray.]  A  prayer  or  praying  with 
others  ;  united  prayer. 

"  Next  to  deprecation  against  evil  may  succeed  com- 
precation  tor  tb&t  which  is  good."— fip.  nUkitu :  /H*. 
course  on  Prayer,  ch.  17. 

com-pre-hend',    *  com-pre-hende,   v.t. 

i  i.  [Lat.  comprehendo ;  from  com  =^  cum  ^ 
together,  and  iprehendo  =  to  seize,  to  grasp ; 
Fr.  comprendre ;  Ital.  comprendere;  Sp.  com- 
prender ;  Port,  cortvprehender.]    [Apprehend.] 

A.  Transitivt : 
L  Literally : 

*  1.  To  grasp,  to  seize.  ' 

"  For  heiiuen  he  measureth  wyth  hi»  spanne.  and  Mub 
whole  woride  he  comprthendeOi  under  his  thrn  fln* 
gera." — Balej  Image,  pt.  i. 

2.  To  include. 

'•  The  more  liberal  tbe  terms  of  comprehension.  th« 
greater  was  the  alarm  of  every  separatist  who  knew 
that  he  could,  in  no  case,  be  eomprehejided.'—JfacaM- 
lay:  Hiat.  Kng.,  ch.  zL 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  contain,  to  comprise,  to  include,  to 
imply. 

"  The  virtues  required  in  the  heroic  poem    .  .  .  ai« 

comprehended  all    in   this   one   word.    Discretion." 

Bobbet:   Hrtuta  o/ an  J/eroic  Poem. 

2.  To  grasp  or  seize  in  the  mind,  to  appre- 
hend, to  understand,  to  imagine. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  understand,  to  apprehend, 
to  grasp  or  contain  with  the  understanding  ;  to 
imagine. 

"  Of  thlnares  that  ben  made  more  suhtllly 
Tbau  they  can  in  hir  leweduejise  comprehend.". 
Chaucer:  C.  T .  10.ssr. 

%  For  the  difference  between  to  comprehend 
and  to  comprise,  see  Comprise  ;  for  that  be- 
tween compreheiid  and  conceive,  see  Conceive. 

com-pre-hend'-ed,  ]».  par  or  a.    [Comprb- 

HESD,    v.] 

com-pre-hend'-er,  ».  [Eng.  comprehend; 
-er.]  One  who  comprehends  or  grasps  in  the 
mind.    {Cndxcorth.) 

cdm-pre-hend'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s,    [Com- 

PREHESD,    r.] 

II.  k'R,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  grasping 
or  seizing  with  the  understanding. 

t  cdm-pre-hen-si-bU'-i-tj^,  s.  [Eng.  con*. 
prehensible ;  -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  comprehensible. 

cdm-pre-hen'-si-ble,  *  com-pre-hen- 
Sy-ble,  a.  [¥r.  comprehends iblt ;  ivom  Lat. 
comprehensibilis,  from  comprehensus,  p&.  par, 
of  comprehendo.] 

L  Lit. :  Ca]^ble  of  being  grasped,  contained, 
included,  or  bounded  in. 

"  He  is  not  comprehentyble  nor  circnuiacribed  no 
where."— A'ir  T.  More:   Worker,  p.  121. 

IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  Callable  of  being  included,  implied,  or 
comprised. 

2.  Capable  of  being  comprehended  or 
grasi>ed4n  the  mind  ;  intelligible. 

*  com-pre-hen'-si-ble-ness.  5.  [Eng.  com- 
prehensible ;  'Hess.]  The  quality  of  being  com* 
pridiensiVile  ;  comprehensibility.    (More.) 


fate,  mt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  ivolf.  ^pork.  whA_  «nn  •    mitto    /*«>%    »;;.a    ««s4.a    -.:;-.   _^i-    «.-i««.    *_=.    c-i_j _     _.       r      __      = 


or.  wore,  W9II;  work,  who.  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  (s  =  e;  ey  =  a. 


qu^ 


comprehensibly— compressorium 


1165 


•odm-pre-hen'-si-bly,  adv.    [-Euq.  compre- 
lunsUKle):  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  cunipreliensible  or  intelligible  man- 
ner ;  so  as  to  be  comprehended  or  understood. 

2.  Comproliensively,  witli  wide  aigoiticance  ; 
Bigiiiflcaiitly. 

"Tho  words  wisdom  iind  rlnhteous  (ire  coimnonly 
used  very  comprehi-iiglMy,  ao  u  to  aigolfy  all  rellgloa 
and  virtue."— riHoIfoii, 

Oom-prc-h@n'-8ion,  s.    [Lat.  coTiiprehensio, 
from  compre!u:nsu»,  pa.  par.  of  comprehendo  ~ 
to  (romprehend  (q.v.).] 
A*  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally : 

•1.  Theact  of  ffiasping,  seizing,  or  containing. 
2.  Inclusion,  the  act  of  comprising. 

•■  Not  n  Biiigle  proposltloii  tending  to  (v  Comprehen- 
ftoft  had  tjeeu  even  di8cujwed."—.lf«cai^ay;  BM.  Etig.. 
cb.  Jclv. 

"The  same  conal deration.*  which  had  Induced  Not- 
tlDKhitni  to  BUpiM^irt,  a  comprehmuioji  made  cftnprehen- 
akm  on  ol^ect  of  dread  and  aversion  to  a  large  body 
.  .   '—Macaitiay  :  Hist,  Ettg..  cli.  xL 

•  3.  A  summary,  epitome,  or  collection. 

"Though  not  a  catalo;fue   .   .  .   e,  comprvhentUm  of 
theiii."— (7AiHi«j7Wor(ft. 
n.  Figumtivety : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  grasping  or  seizing 
with  the  undei-stauding. 

2.  That  faculty  by  which  ideas  are  grasped 
or  seized  with  the  understanding;  intelligence, 
capacity  of  intellect, 

B*  Technically : 

1.  Logic:  Tliose  attributes  which  make  up 
the  notion  expressed  by  a  general  term. 

2.  Rhet. :  A  figure  of  speech  by  which  a 
part  is  put  for  the  whole,  the  wliole  for  a  part, 
or  a  dellnite  number  for  an  indefinite, 

%  Comprehension  Sclieme : 

//lot/.  ■'  A  scheme  for  comprehending  within 
th«  Kiiglish  Church  the  Puritan  as  well  as  the 
Anglican  party.  An  effort  was  made  in 
this  direction  in  lti89.  A  bill  for  altering 
some  points  in  the  liturgy  to  which  exception 
was  taken  by  the  Nonconformists  passed  the 
H<iuse  of  Lorrls  in  1G89.  But  Convocation, 
when  summoned  at  the  instance  of  the  House 
of  Commons  to  discuss  the  scheme,  ended  by 
rejecting  it.  An  attempt  of  the  same  kind 
made  in  Scotland  in  1673  had  been  equally 
unsuccessful. 

com  pre-hen'-sivo,  a.  [Fr.  compr^hfusif, 
as  if  from  a  I^t.  romprekensivus,  from  compre- 
kensHs,  pa.  par.  of  comprehendo.] 

1.  Extending  widely;  including  or  compre- 
hending many  things  ;  extensive,  wide,  com- 
pendious. 

"  Reverend  and  wise,  whuae  comprehensive  view 
At  once  the  iireseiit  and  tlie  luturo  knew. " 

P»pe  :  tlonu^r'M  Odyuey.  hk.  xxlv.,  L  518-19. 

2.  Having  the  power  of  grasjiing  many 
things  with  the  understanding  ;  quick,  acute, 
siiarp  of  intellect. 

"In  truth,  fa«  united  all  the  qualities  of  a  great 
Judge,  an  intellect  fnnfrrheitxiee,  tiulck  and  acute. 
'  .  r—^aiutiUay:  ffUl.  Enff.M^-  xx. 

5i  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  coni- 
prehfnsive  and  extensive:  '^  Comprehejisive  re- 
spects quantity,  extensive  regards  sjiace  :  that 
is  comjireheimee  that  compreliendi  much,  that 
is  extensive  that  extends  into  a  wide  Held  :  a 
OjmpreJien.tive  view  of  a  subject  includes  all 
branches  of  it ;  an  extensive  view  of  a  subject 
enters  into  minute  details  :  the  comprehensive 
is  associated  with  the  concise;  the  extensive 
with  the  diffuse  :  it  requires  a  capacrions  mind 
to  take  a  comprehenmiJe  survey  of  any  subject  ; 
it  is  possible  for  a  snporflcial  thinker  to  cuter 
very  extensively  into  some  jtarts,  while  he 
passes  overothers.  Comprehensive  isemployed 
only  with  regard  to  intellectual  objects  ;  exten- 
sive is  used  both  in  tho  proper  or  the  improper 
sense:  the  signification  of  a  word  in  compre- 
hensive, or  tho  powers  of  the  mind  are  cnm- 
Jirehensive :  a  plain  is  extensive,  or  a  Held  of 
nquii7  is  extensive."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

t6m-pr6-hQn' -aXve-lf,  adv.  (Eng.  crmpre- 
hfnsive;  hi.)  Iti  a  cnnii^reliensive  manner; 
widely,  extensively,  cotnitendionsly. 

"  The  law  iUolt.  comprehensively  takcu."— Oootitof n .' 
m/rAj.  vul.  ill.,  pt  I..  1-.  ao. 


compre- 
com- 


odm-prS-hen'-sive-ness,  s.    [Eng.  eo 
hensivc;   -ncAs.]     Tho  quality  of  being 
prehensivc. 
I.  Variety. 


"Corninro    the    beauty   and    ef>mjrr«hrfi»iv9w%%   of 
legeudc   gu   ancient   c(i\a%."—Ad<tiion :     On    Ancient 


2.  Extent,  wideness  of  range  and  signili- 
cance. 

•  c6m-pre-hen'-8or,  s.  [Lat.,  from  compre- 
hcnsus,  pa.  par.  oi  comprefieiido.] 

Old  Divinitij  :  One  who  is  proficient,  or  who 
has  atUined  to  a  full  and  perfect  knowledge 
of  the  truth. 

"...  thuu  art  yet  a  traveller,  they  Itheaaluta  In 
heavenlcomwrcA^morj  .  .  ."— flp.  BcUl:  Souti  Fare- 
well  to  Earth. 

•  com-prend',  r.  [See  def.)  An  old  variant 
of  enrnprehend  (q.v.).     (Chaucer.) 

"  c6m'-pres-l)j?-ter,  s.  [Pref.  com  =  with, 
togetlie.r,  and  Eng.  presbyter  (q.v.).]  One 
who  is  joined  or  associated  with  others  la 
office  as  a  presbyter;  a  fellow-priest. 

"  Cyi.rlan  tn  many  plaoes  .  .  .  speaking  of  presbyters, 
callB  them  his  co'npreslvfert."~MiUon :  U/  Reforma- 
tion, Ilk-  1. 

•  C6m-pr6s-bjr-t«r'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  comprcs- 
hi/tjir ;  -i<fl.]  Of  or  jiertaining  to  u  cnnipres- 
byter ;  common  to  any  priest  with  others. 

corn-press',  v.t.  [From  Low  Lat.  compresso= 
oppress  :  emit  ^  cuvi  =  with,  a.nd '  presso  =  to 
press,  from  jrressjis,  pa.  par.  of  premn  =  to 
press.  Or  from  pref.  com  =  with,  together, 
and  Eng.  press  (q.v.)  (Skeat).  Sp.  coTnpriviir; 
Ital.  coinpri)nere.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  squeeze  or  press  together  ma- 
terial things  ;  to  force,  press,  or  drive  into  a 
narrow  compass  ;  to  bring  within  snmUer 
limits. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1,  To  reduce  or  bring  within  narrower 
limits,  to  narrow.    (Of  immaterial  things.) 

"  And  his  whole  figure  breathed  intelligence 
Time  hftd  Cfrnpreu'd  the  freshuess  uf  bis  cheek 
Into  a  muTuwer  circle  of  deep  red," 

WordsworOi  '  Excurtton,  bk.  L 

*  2.  Tb  have  carnal  intercourse  with,  to 
eniUiace. 

*  3.  To  restrain,  to  keep  down. 

"  The  advente  winds  in  leathern  bags  be  brac'd, 
Coinprens'd  their  force.  .  .  ."' 

Pope:  Uoiiier'a  Odyssey,  bk-  X.,  L  19,  20. 

4.  To  reduce  within  narrower  limit'^,  to 
abridge,  to  make  concise.  (Applied  to  lan- 
guage, wiitings,  &e.) 

"The  same  strength  of  expression,  though  more 
eompreasfid,  runs  tlirouph  his  historical  harangues, 
.  .  .''—Mclmolh  :  Pliny,  bk.  L,  Let.  16. 

*  5.  To  reduce. 

"  Compress  the  8Uni  Into  its  aoHd  worth." 

Cowpvr :  Conversation,  2^ 

Com'-presS,  s.    [Fr.  cmnpresse.l 

1.  Surg.:  A  pad  of  frddcl  soft  linen,  used 
with  a  bandage  to  preserve  a  due  pressure  on 
a"  woujul. 

"I  applied  an  Interclplent  about  the  ankle  and 
upper  part  I'f  the  font,  and  by  conipnts &ud  bandage 
dressed  it  \ip."—tViseman. 

2.  Mach. :  A  machine  for  re-pressing  cotton 
bales. 

compressed',  com-prest,  pa.  par,  or  a. 

[Co.MPUES^,  v.] 

A.  Asjm.  par.:  (See  the  verb). 

B.  '-is  adjective: 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Pressed  together,  condensed, 
narrowed. 

IL  Bot.  (Of  a  seed):  Flattened  lengthwise, 
jis  distinguished  from  depressed,  which  means 
ftjitteued  vertically.  The  legume  of  the  garden 
pea  is  compressed. 

compressed-air,  a.  &  «. 

Compressed-air  Engine: 
Mech.  :  An  engine  driven  by  the  elastic  force 
of  compressed  air.  Its  construction  is  usually 
like  that  of  a  steam-engine,  the  force  of  the 
expanding  air  being  exerted  against  a  piston 
in  a  cylinder.  (Knight.) 
Com-pres-si-bU'-i-t5^.  s.  [Eng.  compressU 
bU;  -iiy.] 

1.  Ord.  Ijang.:  The  quality  or  condition  of 
being  compressible  ;  capability  of  compression. 

2.  Nat.  Phil  :  The  property  in  virtue  of 
wldch  the  volume  of  a  body  maybe  diminished 
by  pressnre.  It  Is  juoduced  by  its  porosity. 
The  most  compressible  bodies  are  gases,  which 
nmy  be  reduced  in  this  way  to  10.  20,  or  oven 
lOo'  times  a.s  little  space  as  they  i>reviously 
occupied.  If,  however,  very  great  pix-ssiire  be 
npi>licd,  the  tendeticv  i.s  for  the  gas  to  beeonni 
fluid.  Liquids  were  long  thought  to  l>e  incom- 
pressible, which  is  not  accurate.  Solids  vary 
greatly  in  compressibility  ;  india-rubber,  cork, 
ivon,*  balls,  Ac, are  verycnmpressible.  (Canot.) 


Com-pres'-si-ble,  a.  [Fr.  compressibU.) 
Capable  of  being  compressed  or  forced  into  a 
narrower  comjiaas,  or  within  narrower  limits  ; 
admitting  of  compression. 

"It  to  light,  porous.  (wn;>r«MtiZ*"— CaiMfTl  71«*- 
nical  EdwtUor,  pt.  vlll  ,  p.  Hi 

*  c6m-pres'-8i-blc-nes8»  s.  fEng.  compres- 
sH-k  ■  -lu-^s.]  The  same  as  Compressibility 
(q.v.). 

cdm,-pre8'-8ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &.  a.      [CoM- 

PBE.S.S,  v.] 

A.  --is  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  tlie  verb. 

B.  As  adj.:  Having  the  quality  or  power 
of  forcing  into  narrower  space  or  limits 

".  .  .  In  all  casee  the  distortion  Is  such  as  retiuired 
for  Its  production  a  coTHpressing  force  acting  at  right 
auKlea  to  the  planes  of  cleavage,"— TyfulaU  ;  Prag.  qT 
Science  (ird  edf,  xiv.  412. 

C.  As  snb:^t. :  The  act  or  process  of  exercis- 
ing compression ;  compression. 

compre  sslng-machliie,  s.  A  machine 
for  making  compressed  bullets.    (Knight.) 

c6m-pre'-ssioxi  (sslon  as  shon),  s.  [Lat. 
compressio,  from  c<m,pressus,  pa,  par.  of  om- 
primo.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  compressing  or  forcing 
Into  a  narrower  compass,  or  within  narrower 
limits. 

2.  Fig. :  The  condensation  or  compressing 
of  language  or  thought. 

"  Involution  of  argument  and  compresHon  of 
thought."— /(«*r.  No.  70. 

compression-casting,  s.  A  mode  of 
casting  bronzes,  &e.,  in  moulds  of  potters' 
clay  untler  a  pressure  whicli  causes  the  metal 
to  flow  into  the  delicate  tracery  left  by  the 
pattern.  The  work  approaches  nearly  the 
work  of  the  graver  and  chisel.  It  is  especially 
used  in  casting  house-builders'  hardware, 
letters  and  numbers  for  houses,  stamps,  &c. 
(Knight.) 

COmpresslon-COCk,  s.  One  (containing 
an  india-nibber  tube  which  collapses  on  the 
pressure  of  the  end  of  a  screw-plug  turned  by 
the  key,     (Knight.) 

com-pres'-sive,  a.    [Fr.  compressif.] 
*  1.  Forced,  compulsory. 

"Considering  the  hniahineas  and  angiUosity  of  th« 
rifcts  of  the  air.  a  m<jre  than  ordiuarj-  motion  or  com- 
prtuive  rest  may  very  well  pnive  painful  to  the  soul, 
and  disharuionious  to  her  touch."— J/or«,-  Immortality 
of  theSottl,  bk.  ili.,  ch.  i. 

t  2.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  com- 
pressing. 

"...  and  whereunto  all  the  blood  of  the  body  by 
the  compresiiive  motion  of  the  veins,  doth  naturally  . 
tend,  as  to  Its  ultimate  bold."'— SwiifA.-  Portraiture  <ff 
Old  .Age,  p  236. 

com-pres'-sor,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  fiom  Class. 
Lat.  ompre^sns^  pa.  par.  of  comprimo  =  to 
compress.] 

X.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who,  or  that  which 
compresses. 

n.  Technidlly : 

1.  Snrg. :  An  instrument  to  compress  the 
femoral  arterj' ;  a  substitute  for  a  tourniquet. 

2.  Nautical: 

(1)  A  lever  arm  to  press  on  the  chain-cable 
and  keep  it  from  veering  away  ttio  fast. 

(2)  A  device  for  compressing  a  gun-carriage 
to  its  slide  or  phitform  during  recoil ;  the 
carriage  is  again  set  free  for  running  up. 
(Knight.) 

3.  Microscopy:  A  device  to  flatten  micro- 
scopic objects  under  exanunation,  in  order  to 
make  out  tlieir  structure ;  a  compressorium. 
Coiupressora  for  the  microscope  are  of  va- 
rious kinds ;  as,  letter,  rcrersible  cell.  jHirallel 
plate,  n'enham's,  &c.  Sometimes  a  little  bo^ 
is  constructed  for  the  purpose,  or  by  the 
handm  of  a  mounted  needle  pressure  may  be 
applied  to  the  thin  glass  covering  the  object  to 
be  cominx'ssed. 

4.  Pnnnitatics:  A  machine  for  compressing 
air,  Bee  Air-i'Umi',  Compuessed-air  Engine, 
Am-coMrBEssiNo  Machine. 

6.  Anat.  ;  That  which  compresses  anything. 
Tims  there  are  a  Compressor  pemisphccrium 
hulbi,  ami  a  cmipressor  naris.  Where  there 
are  more  than  one  the  pi.  compressores  Is  used. 

com-prSs  sor'-i-ftm.  s.    [Mod.  Ut.]    Tha 
same  as  CoMrKKssoR  II.  3  (q.v.). 

-.  .  .  to  steep  It  In  weak  acutto  acid,  And  then  to 
thlu  It  out  under  tho  <-ompre»*orium,"—rodd  ±  Boi^ 
man  :  PhytM.  Anal.,  vol.  1..  ch.  vlL,  p.  168. 


boU.  b«f :  p^at,  Jtfr^rl :  oat.  9eU.  chorus.  9liln.  benph :  go.  Kern ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  -  t 
-dan,  tlan  =  8h»n.    -tlon. -slon  =  shu»:  -^ion. -9100=  zhun.    -tlons. -slous, -clous  =  shus.     -ble. -die.  ic  =  bel.  d?I. 


1166 


eompressTir© — compt 


o6in~pres'-8ure,  5.  [Pref.  com  =  together, 
ami  pr(,^.*»re(q.v,).]  The  act  of  compressing  ; 
compression,  pressure.    iDigby.) 

'  o6m-priest',  s.  [Pref.  com  =  together,  aud 
jpriist  (q.v.).  j     A  fellow-priest. 

".  .  .  Jtrtt^iTiu^  to  cbjutlse  bis  liwd  luid  lusoltJlt 
camipri«u*."~Mitt(m:  Apoi.  /or  SmaetgmnuMS. 

*  odm'-prim-it,    v.t.      (Lat.    compritno  =5  to 

press  together.]     To  subdue,  to  restrain,  to 
keep  down. 

"Hoo  is  ft  physltlan  to  other  irieu's  affections,  as  to 
faU  own,  by  nymprimittinff  such  jwaalons  aa  runne  into 
All  Ituurrectiou,  .  .  ."—Furd :  Liru  qf  Life  (t6;iOJ. 

*  com -prints,  v.t,  [Pref.  c<m==  togetlier,  and 
print  {(i.v.).] 

1.  To  print  together  or  at  the  same  time. 

2,  To  print  together  ;  it  is  commonly  taken, 
In  law,  for  t!ie  deceitful  printing  of  another's 
copy,  or  book,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  rightful 
proprietor.    {Fhillips :  World  of  IVords.) 

•oom'-print,  «.    [CoMPRrar,  tj.] 

1.  The  act  of  printing  a  surreptitious  copy 
of  the  book  of  another  ;  piracy  of  a  book. 

2.  A  surreptitious  or  pirated  copy  of  a  book. 

o6ni-pri|'-al,  s.     [Eng.  comjyris^e) ;  -a?.] 
L  The  act  or  process  of  comprising. 

•  2.  An  epitome,  compendium,  or  summary, 

"  SLuidering  is  a  coiuiillcattou.  a  amipriiai  and  Bum 
of  nil  wickedness."— Jdrrow.  Sertn.,  L  254. 

oom-pri^e',  **  com-pryse,  v.  U   [Fr.  compris, 
pa.  par.  of  comprendre  =  to  comprehend  (q.v).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  Lit. :  To  embrace,  to  contain,  to  include, 
to  comprehend. 

".  .  .  and  so  on  down  to  the  sixth  or  serenlh.  which 
oompris'  the  smallest  stars  visible  to  the  naked  eye, 
.  .  .~ni~ncher     Astron.  (5th  ed..  1853).  S  778. 

*  2.  Fig. :  To  plot,  to  plan,  to  contrive. 

".  .  .  there  was  done  a  cmell  iuatice  in  the  citye  of 
Bimleaux.  done  and  comprised  by  Sir  Thomaa  Phelton, 
.  .  ."—Bemen  •  Froiasurt'a  Crf>nycl4^,  vA.  L,  ch-  HIS. 

n.  Scotch  Low:  To  attach  the  estate  of 
another  for  debt. 

"Caose  the  said  cattell  to  be  atmpriBedJ'Skene : 
Reg.  Mtiji-st..  p.  87. 

if  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to 
comprise,  to  comprekt-nd,  to  contain,  to  embrace, 
and  to  include :  "  Persons  or  things  comprise 
or  include;  things  only  comprehend,  emf>m<:>:, 
and  contain :  a  person  comprUes  a  certain 
quantity  of  matter  within  a  given  space  :  he 
includes  one  thing  witliin  another:  an  author 
comprises  his  work  within  a  certain  numl>er  nf 
volumes,  and  includes  in  it  a  variety  of  in- 
teresting particulars.  When  things  are  spoken 
.  of,  comprise,  comprehend,  and  embrace  have 
regard  to  the  aggregate  value,  quantity,  or 
extent;  include  or  cont(iin  to  tlie  individual 
thing  which  forms  a  part.  Comprise  and  con- 
tain are  nsed  either  in  the  proper  or  the 
figurative  sense ;  comprehend,  enibraiXj  and 
inclvde^  in  the  figurative  sense  only  :  a  stoL-k 
comprises  a  variety  of  articles  ;  a  library  crmi- 
prises  a  variety  of  books  ;  the  whole  is  com- 
prised within  a  small  compass  :  rules  compre- 
/tend  a  number  of  particulars  ;  laws  comprehend 
a  number  of  cases;  countries  compreliend  a 
certain  number  of  districts  or  divisions  ;  terms 
comprehend  a  certain  meaning  :  a  discourse 
emhracis  a  variety  of  topics  ;  a  plan,  project, 
scheme,  or  system,  em^race3  a  variety  of  ob- 
jects :  a  b'luse  contains  a  number  of  persons  ; 
&  city  contains  a  number  of  houses;  a  book 
i^ntains  much  useful  matter ;  a  society  con- 
tains very  many  individuals  ;  it  includes  none 
but  of  a  certain  claims.*'    (Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  com-prlse,  s.     [Pref.  com,  and  prise  =  price 

(q.v,).]     Price,  value. 

"Tliuj  fame  then  lyfe  la  of  fur  more  comprite' — 
\Vhet4toi\e:  Promoi  *  Camandra.  O.  PI.  L  32. 

oom-pri^ed'  (Eng.),  *  oom-prys-it  (ScoicA), 
jxi.  par.  or  a.    [Compbise,  r.) 

com  -  prif  -  er,  *  com  -  prys  -  er,  *  com  - 

prys-OUr,  s,    [Eng.  compris(e)  ;  -er.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  comprises. 

2.  Scotch  Law:  One  who  attaches  the  estate 
of  another  fpr  debt. 

"Tbolrby  tlio  r-zmprMer  hea  right  to  the  mailles, 

dewtlea.andpr-.ffittesof  tbelaiidi "—Aeti  Jo.  Vl. 

(ed.  i?i4i.  j^  0'9. 

oom-pns'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  $.  [Com- 
prise, I'.] 

A.  ii  T^  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 


C>  As  subsioTUive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  including,  con- 
taining or  comprehending. 

2.  Scotch  Law :  The  act  of  attaching  the 
estate  of  another  for  debt. 

*  com-priv'-ate, '  com-priv-at,  a.  [Pref. 
com,  and  pri'cate  =  pi'ivy  (.'J.]  l'ri\'j*,  acces- 
sory. 

".  .  .  war  eomprivat  to  thair  oatbis  to  stand  »t  the 
eeatence,  .  .  ."^PiUwctie  (ed.  l»l4).  p.  36. 

*  com '-pro-bate,   v.t.      [Lat.    comprohufnm, 

sup.  of  comprobo  :  com  =c»m  — with,  together; 
prhbo  —  to  prove,  to  try.]  To  prove  in  con- 
junction with  other  things ;  to  join  or  aid  in 
proving. 

".  .  ,  do  eamprohaU  with  Holye  Scrtptare,  that  God 
is  the  f  ountaine  oi  hapieuce. " — Sir  T.  £l^ot :  tiov. ,  f  oL  199. 

*  com,'-pro-bate,  a.  [Lat.  comprobatus,  pa. 
par.  oi  comprolio  =  to  try,  to  prove.]  Proved, 
approved.    (Sir  T.  More.) 

*  Com-pPO-ba'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  comprobatio, 
from  comprobo.] 

1,  Proof,  contirmatiDn,  atte.-^tatinn. 

■'As  we  trust  ye  th/it  be  the  heads  and  mltrs  [of  the 
University  of  Oxford]  for  the  cornpr;l,'itir»i  and  de- 
claration of  narticulitTKood  minds,  ye  will  not  faile  to 
do  accordintrly.  and  so  by  yoiir  dili^rence  to  lie  aliew'd 
hereafter,  to  redeem  the  errors  and  delaies  pasi."— 
Burnet:  nac.;  Lett,  of  Beti.  VIII.,  No.  17,  bk,  ill., 
pt.  tii. 

2.  United  approbation,  assent,  consent. 

'*.  .  .  the  comprfibation  of  the  best  and  most  fiimous 
learned  men  and  vniuersities,  and  also  by  the  assent 
of  the  whole  rewlme."— /"oz.-  Martyrt,  p.  931. 

*  Com-pro-du^e',  v.t.  [Pref.  com,  and  pro- 
duce (q.v.).]     To  produce  at  the  same  time. 


oom'-prom-i^e,  s.  [Fr.  compromiSy  pa.  par. 
of  compromj^tfrr  ;  Lat.  compromitto  -=10  pro- 
mise or  enter  into  an  engagement  with 
another;  Sp.  compromise;  Ital.  compromesso; 
Port,  comjn-omisso.] 

*  1.  An  agreement  entered  into  between 
two  parties  to  refer  a  matter  in  dispute  to 
arbitration,  and  to  abide  by  the  decision  of 
the  arbitrator. 

2.  An  agreement  or  bargain  between  per- 
sons in  controversy  to  settle  their  differences 
by  mutual  concessions. 

*'  Melville  succeeded  in  effecting  a  compromite,"— 
Macauiai/  -  BUt  Eng.,  ch.  xvi 
•■  Then  Compromite  had  place,  and  Scrutiny 
Became  atone  blind  ;  Precedence  went  in  truck." 
Cou?per:  Tfu-  Ta4k.  bk.  it 

H  The  compromise  of  Breda  or  of  Flanders: 
Hist.  :  A  petition  sent  forth  at  a  meeting  of 
Flemish  nobles  held  at  Breda  in  January. 
1556.  It  was  designed  to  deprecate  the  cruelty 
of  the  Spaniards,  then  in  conflict  witli  their 
revolted  provinces  in  the  Netherlands.  It  was 
presented  to  the  Regent  Margaret,  sister  of 
Philip  II.,  but  she  rejected  its  prayer. 

com,'-prdm-i^e,  v.t.  &-  i.    [Compromise,  «.] 

A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  bind  by  a  mutual  agreement  or 
compact. 

2.  To  adjust  or  settle  a  difference  by  mutual 
concessions. 

"  With  much  difficulty,  the  dispute  was  compro- 
mUed," — MacitHl'ty  :  Hist   Eng.,cii   iviii 

3.  To  place  in  a  position  of  didicuUy  or 
danger;  to  commit  to  or  involve  in  any 
hazard  ;  to  place  one's  life,  honour,  orreputii- 
tion  in  a  position  of  Jeopardy. 

"His  doings  would  seriously   compromitio  him."— 
i,  OHphaiU  :  Journey  ti  KiUmandu.  ch.  X,,  p.  119. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  accord,  to  agree. 

"When  Lnban  and  himself  were  co'upromUcd. 
That  all  the  e&nlin^s  which  were  streak'd  and  pled 
Should  fall  as  Jacob's  hire." 

SJuikegp.  :  J/lpr.  (^  Vcn.,  L  S. 

cdm'-prom-i^ed,  pa,  par.  or  a.  [Compro- 
mise, i'.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  a'ljective: 

1,  Settled  or  arranged  by  mutual  conces- 
sions. 

2.  Committed  to  or  implicated  in  any  hazard 
or  enterprise  ;  placed  in  a  position  of  danger, 
as  regards  life,  lionour,  or  reputation. 

Com'-pr6m-i-«er,  s.  \Eng.  compromis(e) ;  -er.] 
One  w!)o  compromises  or  enters  into  a  coni- 
prnniise. 


o6m'-prdm-i-sing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «,    [Oom- 

PKOMISK.   i\] 

A.  &  B.  j4«  pr.  par.  (t  poftidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  entering  into  or 
effecting  a  compromise. 

•  com-prom-i'HBSion,  J  cSri-prom-s?'- 
salon  (ssion  as  8hdn)»  s.  [Lat.  com- 
promi^sio,  from  compro missus,  pa.  par.  of  com- 
]iroinitto.]  Acomproniise,  abajgaiu,acompact. 

"  And  the  tlilrde  ia  a  eomproniyuion  to  be  made  of 
such  iiartya,  as  either  themperour  or  the  Freuche  kynjf 
have  III  the  Duchie  of  Mylain,  into  tbe  Foope's  bands 
prr  ri'iin  df}">tili."—Strype:  Jiicord*  ;  H'oUej/  to  6'«c 
race.  No.  12. 

•  com-prom-is-sor'-i-al,  a.  [Lat.  compro- 
missari^is.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  compromise. 

•  com-prom -it,  s.     \ljit.  compromitto,]     A 

compromise.    [Compromise,  s.]  , 

"  Thar  was  compromiUia  maid  for  concord  to  beha«l9 
betuix  the  erlia  of  An^uaa  ii  Arane,  tliar  kyue  * 
freyndia. "—.<«#  Jo,  T..  IK.'.  (ed.  18U).  p.  298. 

com-prom'-it,  com-prom-yt,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Com  PROM  IT,  3.] 

*  A.  Transitive : 

1,  To  compnomise,  to  bind,  to  pledge. 

"  Comprvmytting  themselvefl  In  the  name  of  all 
tlielr  countrev,  to  abide  and  j^rforme  all  Bucb  sen- 
tence .  .  ."—air  T.  Elyot:  Gov  .  fol.  IfiL 

2.  To  entrust,  to  commit  (with  the  prep.  in). 

"Also  the  same  lord  cardinal,  at  many  times  when 
any  houses  of  n^ligion  have  bt-t^n  void,  be  liath  sent 
his  officers  thither,  and  with  crafty  penuaslons  tnth 
Induced  tbem  to  campromit  their  election  in  bim  " — 
St<ite  Triads;  Card.  H'oltej/.  an.  1&29. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

Scotch  Law :  To  enter  into  a  compromise. 
com-prom-it'-ted.  pa,  par.  or  a.     [Com- 

PKOMIT,  v.] 

com-prom-it'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Com- 

PROMIT,  v.] 

A.  it  B.  As  pr.  par,  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst, :  The  act  of  entering  into  or 
effecting  a  compromise. 

•  com-prd-vin'-cial,  *  com-pro-vin- 
ciall  (cial  as  shal),  a.  &  s.  [Pref.  com,  and 
provincial  (q.v.).] 

A.  vis  adj.:  Of  or  belonging  to  the  same 
province. 

"  He  the  six  Islands,  crrmprorinciall 
In  auucient  times  unto  great  Brltalaee, 
Stiall  to  the  same  reduce,    .    .    ." 

Spevter  :  F.  Q.,  IIL  111.  82. 

B.  As  srthst. :  A  bisliop  belonging  to  the 
same  province,  or  under  the  same  archiepis- 
copal  jurisdiction. 

"  At  the  consecration  of  an  archbishop,  all  his  con^ 
provincialt  ovsJ^t  to  give  their  attendance."— ^if/UTe. 
Purer ffon, 

comp-flog^-na-tha,  $.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  comp' 
sogiuUh{us)  (q.v.),  aiid  suff.  -a.] 

PaUzont.  :  A  sub-order  of  the  reptibau  order 
Ornithoscelida.  l^'pe,  Compsognatbus  (q.v.). 

comp-sog'-na-thid,  s.  [CoMPsoGUATHiDi.] 
Any  Diuusaur'of  tlie  family  Compsognathidae, 

c6mp-s6g-natli'-i-da0,  s.  pi    [Mod.  Lat. 
compsogna(h(us) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idai.] 
Pakcont. :  A  family  of  Omithoscelida  (q.v.), 
equivalent  to  the  Compsognatha  (q.v.). 

comp-sog'-na-thus.  b.    [Or.  KOfi^oc  (komp- 

SOS)  =  elegant,  aud  yva$o^  ((jitathos)  =  the  jaw.] 
PalceoJit.  :  A  genus  of  Diiiosaurian  reptiles 
found  in  the  Lithographic  Slate  of  Solenhofen, 
wluch  is  of  Upper  Oolite  age.  It  is  founded 
upon  the  Compsognathns  longipes,  a  small 
reptile  with  toothed  jaws  about  two  feet  long, 
but  which  is  interesting  because  of  its  affini- 
ties to  I'irds.  It  resembled  them,  not  merely 
in  its  long  neck,  slight  head,  and  small  fore- 
limbs,  but  in  its  long  hind-bmbs,  enabling  it, 
in  the  opinion  of  Prof.  Uuxley,  to  walk  in  an 
erect  or  semi-erect  position.  The  occurrence 
of  a  reptile  so  lird-like,  and  some  other  facts 
pointing  in  the  same  direction,  have  suggested 
a  doubt  whether  the  Connecticut  footprints, 
long  regarded  as  avian,  may  not  have  been 
those  of  erect  walking  Dinosaurian  reptiles. 

•  compt,  *  compte,  s.  [Fr.  compte,  from  Lat. 
cojTi/»j(^/s.]  An  account,  computation,  or 
reckoning.     [Count.] 

■■  Ther  nys  compte  ne  meaure." 

Aoj".  of  Rote,  6,016. 

*  compt-book,  s.    An  account-book. 


f&te.  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p6t, 
or,  wore,  w^lf.  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  eiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  iFoll ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  cb  =  ©.    ey = a.     qu  =  kw. 


compt— computation 


11«7 


*06mpt,  *  compten,  v.t.  [Vv.com]>ter;  Lat. 
computo.]  To  count,  to  number,  to  reckon. 
[Count,  y.] 


•c6mpt,  a.     [Lat  comptvSt  from   como=:  to 
dress   the    hair;  coma  =  the    hair.]     Neat, 
8])ruce,  trhn. 
"Mondliiet :  A  ueat,  •proce,  co»ipt  fellow."— Cofijrapa. 

•  c6mpt'-a-ble,  o.    (Cohptible.) 

•  compte,  s.    [Compt,  a.] 

*c6inp'-ter,  «.    [Coonter.] 

1.  A  counter. 

"  Then  fmm  the  romvtcr  he  tnlcpB  down  th©  (lie 
Autl  with  iircaorlptloii*  ligliU  thf  Boleinn  l»lIo." 
Oitrlh  :  77ie  Dispemaru,  c  SL 

2.  A  piece  of  metal  used  la  counting;  a 

counter.  ' 

*  compter-cloth,  *  compter-clayth, 

8.    A  Counterpane. 

"  Ann  i-oiiipttT  rownJeill,  compfer  diytK.—'wWti  twa 
,      laugfjvlillsL— -li/eni.  Rea->  A.  1635,  V.  l& 

•  c6mpt'-i-ble,  *  compt-a-ble,  a.  [Fr. 
coviptable.} 

1.  AccoTintnble,  responsible,  eabject. 

"Wliereat  tlio  ftrchliishnp  makliiR  delayed,  not  well 
contented  nX  the  inatt«r.  lie  waa  so  calleil  vpon,  that 
eytlier  he  fthnuM  be  cnmptahle  to  tlio  king  for  the 
money,  or  Am  he  flhnuM  Incutre  presaat  datmger." — 
Qr^flou  :  Uen.  II,.  an,  u. 

2.  Able  to  be  counted. 

3.  Sensitive, 

"  flood  Iwautiee.  let  me  trafltaln  my  ecom ;  I  am  very 
fomptible  even  to  the  least  aiiilBter  uaa^a."— aftoAesp.  ; 
7V«V?A  ytght.  L  ft. 

*o5mp'-ting,  -pT.  paT.y  a.y  &  a.    [Codntino.] 
'compting-house.s.  [Codntino -house.] 

•  oompt'-Iess,  a,  (Eng.  compt ;  -Icsa.]  Count- 
less.     [COUNTLKSS.] 

'*  A  compt-lvss  flock,  R  flock  60  prent  (Indeed) 
Aa  of  a  Sbephofird  nciit  from  liejiv'u  had  need." 
Du  Barltu:  The  Mu^nfflcence,  bk.  it 

•compt'-ly",  atlv.  [Eng.  compt;  4y.1  Neatly, 
sprucely ;  trimly.    {SJterwood.) 

* compf -ness,  s.  [Eng.  compt;  -ness.)  Neat- 
ness, siiruccness.    {Shenvood.) 

Oomptolr  (as  cont~war),  a.    [Ft.} 

1.  A  cqnnter. 

2.  A  connting-house. 

^omp-ton'-i-a,  ».  [Named  after  Henry 
Compton,  Bihhnp  of  Loudon,  who  introduced 
many  exotic  plants.l 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Myricarere 
(Galeworts).  Benz<iic  and  tannic  acid,  with  a 
nflinons  matter,  occur  in  the  aromatic  Itnrk  of 
Cnmptonia  a>tple1^}folia.  It  is  astringent  and 
tonic,  and  is  used  in  the  United  States  as  a 
domestic  remedy  in  Ciises  of  dianhoea, 

o<$inp'  -  ton  -  ite,  a.  [Named  a  ft,er  Lord 
Coniptou.] 

Mtn. ;  A  variety  of  Tliomsnnite.  It  occurs 
also  radiated,  or  in  hmi;  circular  crystals,  con- 
stitnting  riglit  rectangular  prisms,  or  is  found 
amori'hous.  It  is  transparent  or  transhu^ent, 
of  n  snowy  white  colour,  and  vitreous  in 
lustre.  It  occurs  in  the  lavas  of  Mount  Somnia 
in  Italy. 

comp'-trol  (mp  us  n),  s.  &  v.    [CoNTRor..! 

cdmp-trdr-ler(mpasn),jr.    [Controller.] 

*  1.  One  wlin  ri'Kulati-'H  or  oontr<)l,s. 

"  Nor  he,  the  groal  cm/ftroUer  vf  the  »ky." 

Itryden:  ^nei-f, 

2.  An  ofhccr  wlioso  duty  it  is  to  exanuno 
and  certify  imblic  accuunts. 

"  Wo  ithall  t>e  late  eUo  ;  which  I  would  not  he. 
For  1  wnB  BiH.kw  to,  with  Sir  Heury  Uulldford. 
This  ulght  lu  bo  cufrit>rrolltirt." 

.s7i.iA.il/...-  /lettrj/  r//;.,  1. a. 

oomp-troV  ler-ship  (xnp  as  n),  «.    [Eng. 

cvinptivller ;  -Wii/j.j 

1.  The  ofBce  or  position  of  a  comptroller, 

*  2.  Superintendence,  regulation. 

"The  cnyUi  for  atiinnery-cniHM  Is  annetec!  to  the 
eomiitroll'-rUiip," — Carnw:  Survey  of  CornwalL 

•  odm-pul'-BO-tlvo,  a.  ri>at.  comp^^liO,  In- 
tens.  of  comprllo  =  to  compel.]  Compulsory, 
coactivp,  exercising  compulsion. 

f  Tills  Is  the  reading  of  tho  Folios  In  the 
passage  fi'oin  IlamK-tl.  1  In  wlilcli  tho  Quartos 
read  compulaatory. 


•  com-pul'-sa^-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  cfm-pul- 
safivc :  -ly.)  By  ccnipuUioii  or  furce ;  com- 
piil-sorily.    (liicltardjion :  Clarissa.) 

•  com-puV-sa-tor-i-lj?,  adv.  [Eng.  compuU 
w.toi-y  :  -li/.}    'rhe  same  as  Cuaii-uLsATivtiLy. 

•  com-pul'-sa-tor-y,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat. 
compuhatoHuSf  from  compulso.) 

i.  Compulsory  ;  exercising  compulsion, 
2.  Caused  by  compulsion  or  force ;  forced. 

*'  'WTi  ich  ie  no  other. 
But  to  recover  frum  ua  by  stri>ng  hand. 
Anil  terms  roinputtfitury,  thuae  loieaaiJ  lauds 
So  by  his  lather  loaU" 

Shaketp. :  Uamlct.  L  1. 

•  com-piilso'*  v.U  [Lat.  compulso^  Intens.  of 
co?«.;(ci/u  =  t(>  drive  together,  to  collect ;  am.^ 
ai'ii  =  togetlit-r,  an-l  jc/Vo  =  to  drive.]  To 
compel ;  to  furce  or  drive  by  compulsion. 

"  Many  i-arenta  cuuatraln  their  sons  and  dRotibtera 
to  umrry  wherL'  they  love  ni>t.  aud  Boiue  oiu  ItcatcU 
and  cvmpu!ieil."—Lati"ier,  L  17i>. 

t  oom-piilsed.',  ?'«.  par.  or  o.    [Compclse.] 

"She  ri-nda  her  woes.  sMvera  them  In  compuUtd 
abhorrence."— C.  linrittti :   ViiliUte,  ch.  xxJU. 

com-piil'-sion,    s,      [Lat.  compulsion  from 

cumpuho.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  compelling  or  forcing  to  do 
fiometldng ;  force,  constraint;  application  of 
an  irresiiitible  force. 

"  For  she  knows  rouKht  of  compuUiou,  and  only 
conviction  deslroth." 
J.ongfeiloio :  The  C/itldn-tt  o/tJu'  LnrtTs  Sujiper. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  compelled 
or  subjected  to  force  or  violence. 

n.  Law:  The  state  of  being  forced  to  do  a 
criminal  act  against  one's  wilL  Either  phy- 
sical or  moral  coinpulsiun  exculpates  one  in 
the  eye  of  the  law,  only  tin-  t'nrmer  in  foro 
conscientia;.  {Black stone:  CcniinAint.,  bk.  iv,, 
ch.  2,  &e.) 

•  com-pfil'-sive,  a.  {Eng.compuls(e):'4ve.] 
Having  the  power  or  quality  of  exercising 
comimlsjon  or  force  ;  compulsory,  forcible. 

*"  Orh.     Never,  lago,     Like  to  the  Pontio  sea. 
Whose  hy  current  and  com/juUli-e  course 
Ne'er  feelB  retiring  ebb,    .    .    ," 

SfiaJceap. :  Othello,  lU.  8. 

•  com-piij'-aive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  compulsive ; 
-ly.]  By  the  exercise  of  compulsion  or  force  ; 
compulsorily. 

"...  to  forbid  divorce  compulHvelu.  Is  not  only 
nfiainst  nature,  but  agalnat  law." — i/uton:  Doct.  of 
Hi  I'orcs. 

•  com-pul'-sive-ness,  s.    [Eng.  compuhiife; 

•  )ii'f!S.]     The  qualify  of  being  compulsive  or 
acting  by  compulsion  or  force, 

com-pul'-sor-i'ly,  adv.    [Eng.  covipvlsory; 

•  ly.]    In  a  ciniipulsory  or  foi'cible  manner  ;  by 
means  of  cuiupulsiou  or  force.    (Bacon.) 

c6m-pul'-sor-y,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  ompulsorlusj 
from  compulso,  inteus.  of  comptUo.] 
A,  As  adjective: 

1.  Having  the  power  of  compelling  or  of 
exercising  compulsion  or  force. 

".  .  .  the  exercise  of  iurlsdiction  or  any  coiiiDufjiorjr 
iwwer  over  them  .  .  . ' — Jm-vmif  Taytur:  Lioerti/  <tf 
I'rojihcsuing,  5  ". 

2.  Caused  by  compulsion,  enforced,  necessi- 
tated.     ■ 

"  Kindly  It  would  be  taken  to  comply  with  a  pat«ut, 
nlthniigh  nut  compuUory." ^Swift. 

*  B.  As  suhst. :  Anything  which  compels  ;  a 
compulsive  measure,  coniindsion. 

■■  'riiey  that  of  theyr  owne  good  wyll  do  these,  hauo 
no  iHiie  to  lie  iirlckou  foorth  with  fim*}niUorici  of  tho 
hiwc.  Iiir  till-Ill  theyr  owno  tnnoceiiciu  iiirkkctU  free 
from  it. '— r./(i/.:  Ihtl.  c.  5. 

"  com-piinct',  v.t.  [Compunct,  a.]  To  prick 
t)r  .strike  with  compunction  or  remorse. 


•  com-piinct',  a.  [Lat.  c&mpvnctus,  jm.  ]'ar. 
of  comptinijo  —  to  i>rick,  to  sting.]  [Compunc- 
tion.] Struck,  pricked,  or  stung  with  com- 
piHiction  or  remoi-se. 

"  Many  feoUntr  their  hearts  oimtpunrf,  Aud  prlokt, 
Willi  reAuinif  of  them.  . .  ."—BnMrv cff  .V,  Jewel ilMG), 
Ivl  US),  b. 

•  com-puno'-tSd,  pa.  j)ar.  or  a.  [Com- 
punct, i'.l 

com-punc'-tlon.  '  com-punc-cl-otm, «. 

[O,  rr.  ci'mi>u/U'ti(>n ;  b'l:  ujm}>oHctioiif  from 
IjOW  Ijit.  o'lnpii'uii",  Uiiin  >"iiipinfin3,  pa. 
par.  ofcomimngo  —  to  sting,  to  ju-ick  ;  com  » 
aim  =  with,  together;  pungo  «  to  prick,] 


*  1.  LU. :  A  pricking,  a  stimulation,  an  Irri- 
tation. 

"  Thla  li  that  acid  and  piercing  spirit,  which,  with 
BQcb  activity  and  cwm/Kncfion,  Invadetb  the  btiUilf 
audoostrUs.  .  ."—Broimurr  yulffur  J-.rrouri. 

2.  Fig.:  A  pricking  of  tlie  heart;  sharp, 
poignant  grief,  remorse,  contrition  ;  the  sting 
or  i»rick  of  conscience. 

"  liaue  yee  co'/i/^KncrioKn."— iryd(/r«.*  P»aim  Iv,  ft. 

*'  Montgomery  no  aooner  beard  of  this  wonderful 
Work  of  K-race  than  he  t'X>  be^-'iui  to  experleace  c<nn- 
punrli-m."~Jlacaulair :  Bist.  Lng.,c\i.  xvL 

com-punc'-tion-less,  a.  [Eng.  compxnic- 
tion  ; -li-ss.]  Free  from  or  without  compunc- 
tion.    (Dr.  Alkn.) 

com-puuc'-tions, «.  [Eng,  comjninct  .■  -ious.] 
Causing  or  attended  with  compunction  or  re- 
morse. 

That  no  compimctioMM  viBltinics  of  nature 

~    "  fell  I 


Shake  my  feU  purpose, 


Shakeip.  .*  ifacbeth,  L  1 


•  Com-puAtf-tioUS-ljr,  ady.  [Eug.  compuno- 

tioiis;  -hi.]  With  feelings  of  compunction; 
regretfully,  remorsefully.    (Dr,  Allen.) 

•  c6m-pimc'-tive,  a.    [Eng.  ampunct;  -i«.] 

1,  Causing  remorse  or  compunction, 

2.  Inclined  to  or  feeling  compunction; 
penitent. 

"  0  give  me  all  faith,  and  all  charity,  and  B  aplnt 
highly  cotnpuiiclive.  highly  iudiistriouB,  ,  .  ."—Bp, 
Taylor:  On  Repentance;  A  Prayer,  ch.  v„  j  4. 

•  com~pu'-pil,  8.  [Fret  ccmi,  aud  pupil  (q.  v.).) 
A  fellow-pupiL 

".  .  .  his  sometime  cmnpupil  In  Cambridge  tliat 
married  bim,  .  .  ."—li'altoni  Lift  qf  Dunne. 

Com-pur-ga'-tion,  e.  [Lat  compurgatio, 
from  compurgo  =  to  join  in  purging  or  clea»' 
ing ;  com  =  cum  =  with;  purgo  =  to  purge, 
to  clear.]  The  process  or  practice  of  Justify- 
ing or  bearing  witness  to  tlie  venicity  of  any 
man  by  the  sworn  testimony  of  others. 

•  c6m'-pur-ga-t6r,  *  com-pur-ga-tour, 

a.  [Low  Lat.  compurgator,  from  conij/urgo  ; 
lUd.  compuTyaiore ;  Sp.  comj>'uryarj  comjiurga- 
dor;  Fi\  compurgateur^l 

1.  Old  Law : 

(1)  Civil  Law :  One  who  on  oath  bears  testi- 
mony to  tlie  veracity  or  innocence  of  anotlier 

"The  solemn  forma  of  oatlia:  oiacumpurff'itor.  or 
cojuror,  whicu  kind  of  oath  was  verj'  much  used  by 
the  Anglo-Saxoiia:  The  lurm  ui  thia  oath  ia  this:  '1 
Bwear  by  God,  that  the  oath  which  N.  swure  was  bouest 
and  true.'"— jr.  fKoUim.*  Vinw  <if  Bicke^  Tliesaurut, 
by  Shi^lt'Jii,  p.  69, 

^  The  compuTgatores  mentioned  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  records  are  supposed  to  be  the  origin  of 
jurymen,  and  the  system  of  compurgation  that 
of  trial  by  jury. 

(2)  Eccl  Law:  In  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  of 
the  Bibliop  a  person  who  had  been  burnt  in 
tlie  hand,  after  having  jileadcd  Ins  clergj-,  had 
twelve  compurgators  who  swore  that  they  be- 
lieved Ins  allegation  that  he  was  innocent, 
even  though  lie  might  have  l)een  convicted  in 
the  secular  court  mi  the  clearest  evidence,  or 
had  confessed  himself  guilty.  The  eflect  of 
the  compurgation  was  to  set  him  again  free. 
(Blackstone :  Coiniiie7U.f  bk.  iv.,  ch.  28.) 

2.  0671. :  One  who  bears  testimony  to  the 
veracity  of  another, 

•'The  next  uuarry,  or  chalk-pit,  will  give  abundant 
atteiitntk>n  :  tlie-He  are  so  uhvlona,  tliat  I  need  nut  be 
far  to  Seek  fur  a  compurg'ttor.'—WvoUward:  iVat. 
BiiU 

com-pu'-ta-ble,  n.  [Lat.  computahilis,  from 
computo.l  '[Cu.Mi'irrE,l  Capable  of  being  com- 
jmtod  or  reckoned. 

"If.  lusti-ad  of  twenty-foar  letters,  there  werw 
tweutV'f>.>ur  udlllous,  as  thn^i  twenty-four  mlUloiu 
are  a  niiite  nuiul-er,  so  wniihl  all  combumtiuiiB  thvreof 
t>e  llnite,  thnugh  nut  eiwity  computablv  by  arlth- 
uietkk.'— //<i^«  :  Origin  of  iiankind. 

•  com'-pn-tate,  v.t.  [Lat  com]miat\im,  sup 
i)i C'mpxdo.]  [CoMPUTK,  v.]  To  compute  or 
reckon,  to  account. 

"Consisting  of  sundr>"  stianiri*  nations,  comm(/ix(«4 
In  all  to  1x1  nfty-two  tliouwuW  l<n>l^"—Dani«i:  BUL 
Ettg.,  p.  4.    (/iun'ea) 

com-pn-ta -tion,  a.    [Lat.  compxttaHo,  trova 

computo.]    [CoMi'UTt,  t'.J 

1.  The  act  or  process  <if  computing,  reckon 
lug,  or  estimating  ;  calculation,  cstimatiou. 

".  .  ,  and,  from  a  liag 
All  white  wltb  flour.  th<-  dole  of  village  damea. 
Uo  drew  hl«  ocmjisMid  fmcinenti.  uiie  hy  one  ; 
And  sciuiu'd  tbrm  with  a  iTx'd  aud  seriuua  luulc 
Of  Idle  compiitiUio'i.'' 

Wordsuiorth  :  OUl  Cumberland  Af^Xrar. 

2.  Tlie  sum  or  amount  computed  or 
reckoned. 


hSU,  hS^i  p^t,  J^Wl;  cat,  90II,  chorus,  911111,  bonch;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;    sin,  af ;  expect*  Xenophon,  e^ist.     -inc. 
-clan,    tlan  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -^on,  -^lon  =  zhun.    -tious.  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.      -ble.  -die.  -S:  -  =  bel.  d^L 


Ills 


computator— conarium 


"We  pftM  lor  women  of  fifty:  in&nj-  additlouol 
jtAn  itre  thrown  into  female  cumputalivtis  ef  tbia 
OAture.' —Additun :  Gutirdiaru 

•  cSm'-pn-ta-tor,  5.  [Lat.]  A  computer,  a 
reckoner* 

•'Ttir  lnt«ii8e  lieat  ...  Is  ji«>^'^  ^7  ccmpulatart 
...  to  be  more  tbaa  rauol  to  that  of  red-bot  iron." — 
at«me:  TrUt.  Hhandy^X  153.     {Davia.) 

odm-pate',  v.t.  &  i.  fLat.  computo  =  to  com- 
pute, to  reckon  :  C(m.  =  c>im  =  together  ; 
piito  -  to  think,  to  consiiler ;  Sp.  computar ; 
ItJil.  o>ini>utare.]    [Count,] 

A.  Trans. :  To  count,  to  reckon,  to  calcu- 
late, to  number. 

1.  By  a  maOiematictil  process : 

".  .  .  that  the  yeares  Mos<-9  there  Ki^eakes  of,  are  not 
to  be  computed  aa  ouia,  .  .  ." — HaJcewUi  :  Apologie,  p. 
IK. 

2.  Mentalbj: 

"  And  to  an  Incb  compute  the  station 
Twixt  judgment  and  imaginatiou."* 

Prior:  Almn.m. 

B.  Intrans, :  To  reckon,  to  calculate,  to 
estimate. 

"  Where  tbey  did  compute  by  weeks.  ,  .  '—Bolder : 
On  Time. 

•  com-pute',  s.  [Fr.  compiU  ;  Lat.  computus, 
from  comjutto.] 

1.  Tlie  act  or  process  of  calculating,  com- 
puting, or  reckoning. 

*' Thirdly;  the  compute  may  be  iinjust  not  only  in 
the  strict  acception,  of  a  few  dales  or  hours,  .  .  ." — 
Brotcntt:   Vulgar  Errourt. 

2.  The  result  of  an  act  of  calculation  or 
computation. 

•*.  .  .  aberring  eeveral  ways  from  the  trae  and  ]uat 
compute  .  .  ." — Broxime:  Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  iv.,  ch. 
xU. 

oom-pu'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Compute,  v.] 

Com-pu'-ter,  s.  lEng.  cr*mfnd{e);  -er.'\  One 
who  computes  or  reckons  ;  a  calculator,  ac- 
countant, or  reckoner.    {Brown^ 

odm-pu'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  tCoMPUTE,  v.] 
A.  <&  B.  As  pr.  par,  £  parti4iip:  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Assubst.  :  Theactof  calculating,  reckon- 
ing, or  counting. 

•  com-pu'-tist,  5.  [Fr.  computiste.]  A  reckoner, 
computer,  or  calculator  ;  an  accountaut. 

"i*he  treasurer  was  a  wise  man,  and  a  strict  com- 
putitt. ' —  Wotton. 

•  oSm-pu'-to,  s.  [Lat.  compolus  =  a  reckon- 
ing.] 

La%v :  A  writ  to  compel  a  bailiff,  receiver,  or 
accountant,  to  deliver  up  his  accounts.  It 
was  abolished  in  1852.    (Wharton.) 

com  -rade,  *  came-rade,  *  come-rade, 
*  cum-rade,  s.  [Sp.  cmuirada  =  a  com- 
pany, society  ;  Fr.  camerade  —  a  cliamberful, 
a  company ;  Sp.  cajruira ;  Lat;.  camera  =  a 
chamber.] 

•  1.  One  who  lives  in  the  same  chamber  ;  a 
chamber- fellow,  a  chum. 

*■  Rather  I  abjure  all  ruofs,  and  chuBe 
To  be  a  comrade  with  tlie  wolf  and  owl." 

Shak^sp. :  King  Lear,  il.  4. 

2.  A  companion,  associate,  or  mate,  espe- 
cially in  arms. 

"  To  be  his  L-hoseD  comrade.    Many  a  time. 
Oil  holidays,  we  vrander'd  through  the  woods, 
A  pair  of  random  travellers  we  sate." 

WonUuiorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  L 
"The  fugitives  spread  a  panic  among  their  comrodet 
to  the  rear,  who  had  charge  of  the  amiuuDition." — 
Macattl'iy   But  Emj  ,  i:h.v. 

comrade-battery,  s.  One  of  a  pair  of 
joint  batteries,     (Knight.) 

cdm'-rade-ship,  s.  [Eng.  comrade;  -ship.] 
The  cfianicter,  state,  or  position  of  a  com- 
rade ;  partnership,  close  intimacy. 

"Cue  ot  them  [acquaintanceships]  ripened  intocom- 
radetftip  and  friendship  for  hint.  — Carlyle :  Life  tif 
Sterling,  pt  ii..  ch.  v. 

•  com' -rogue,  s.  [Pref.  com,  and  rogve  (q.v.).] 
A  fellow-rogue. 

"  You  may  Beek  them 
In  Bridewell,  or  the  hole- ;    here  are    uoue  of   your 
cornroffut^."  Mastinger :  City  Madam,  ir,  L 

corns,  coom^  coome^ ,  s.  pi.  [A  corrup- 
tion of  culmg,  from  Lat.  cxdmus  =  a  stalk  or 
stem,  esi>eoiany  of  grain.] 

1.  Brewing:  Malt-dust,  the  refuse  which 
falls  from  malt  in  drying.  It  consists  of  the 
points  of  the  radicles  killed  by  kiln-drying 
and  detached  by  the  process  of  ttiming.  They 
are  called  also  Chives. 

2.  Agric. :  Malt-dust  is  a  good  manure. 


•  comsee,  *  comsen.  *  cumse,  v.  [Com- 
mence.] 

"  That  other  comjed  lo  carp  " 

WitUami^PiUtme,  US. 

•  coms-ing,  s.    [Commenciso.J 

"  Fram  comting  to  theude." 

Mi/(mm  q/Fal^rne,  4.808. 

•  comte,  s.    [Fr.]    A  count. 

Com'-ti-an  (m  as  n),  a,  [See  def.]  Pertain- 
ing to  Aiig^u^tc'  Comte  (1T£*S-1S57),  or  to  posi- 
tive philosophy, 

Com'-ti^m  (Com  as  Con),  5.  [Fr.  Comte; 
and  Eng.  sutT.  -ism.]  The  philosophy  of  M. 
Auguste  Comte.  It  represents  mankind  as 
tending  to  pass  through  three  mental  stages 
—  (1)  a  religious,  ('2)  a  metaphysical,  and  (3)  a 
positive  or  scientific  stage.    [Comtian,  Poar- 

TIVISM.J 

Com'-tist  (m  as  n),  a.  i  s.  [Fr.  (Auguste) 
Comte  ;  -ist.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Comtian  (q.v.). 

B,  Assubst. :  Afollower  of  Comte;  aPosi- 
tivist. 

•  comune,  v.    [Commune.] 

•  com-un-ty,  s,    [Commontt.] 

•  com-yn,  a.    [Common.] 

•  com-ynge,  pr.  par,  &  5.    [Coming.) 

•  Com-yx»  V,    [Commix.] 

con-  (1),  prep.  [Lat.]  The  form  which  the 
Lat  prep,  chtti  assumes  in  comiiosition  before 
all  consonants,  except  the  labials,  b,  p,  and 
m,  and  sometimes/. 

con  (2),  prep.    [lUil.] 

Music:  With  ;  e.g.,  con  amore  =  with  affec- 
tion ;  con  7no(o  =  with  spirited  movement ;  con 
sorf/i'nf  =:with  the  mutes  on ;  con  affetto=v/\th 
tenderness ;  con  spirito  =  with  spirit,  &c. 
(Stainer  £  Barrett,  £c.) 

con,  odv,  <fe  s.    [A  curtailed  form  of  the  Lat. 

contra  —  against.] 

A.  As  adv. :  Against,  in  opposition. 

^  Pro  and  con:  For  and  against.  The  argu- 
ments on  eitjier  side  of  a  question  are  called 
the  arguments  pro  and  con, 

B.  As  suhstantivc : 

1.  An  argument  in  opposition  to  any  state- 
ment or  question. 

2.  One  who  argues  against  or  opposes  any- 
thing. 

con  (1).  *  conne,   *  konne,  r  r  &  i.     [A.S. 
cunnan  =  to  know.]    [Can,  r.] 
A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  know,  to  underetand. 

"  Made  hem  conne  and  kuowe 
Alle  kyiuie  laugagea." 

Langland:  P.  Plowman,  13,360. 

2-  To  guide  or  steer  a  ship. 

*'T  could    eon   or  fight   a   ship  as  well  as  ever," 

T.  Bughei:  Tom  Brown  at  Qxjord.  ch.  \iii, 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  be  able. 

*'  Tho  thet  conneth  the  writinge  onderstj^nde." 

Aj/eiibite,  p.  249. 

^  To  con  thanks,  to  con  thonke :  To  be  grate- 
ful. 

"Y  con  thegret  thonke' 

William  of  Paleme,  297. 
"  Vet  thanka  I  must  you  c/n. 
That  you  are  thievea  profess 'd  .  .  ." 

Shiikesp. :  Timon  of  A  thent,  iv.  S. 

con  (2),  *  cun,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  cunnian  =■  to 
try,  to  explore  ;  O.IL  Ger.  chunnen.) 

A.  Transitive: 

^  1,  To  try,  to  seek  to  find  the  nature  of,  to 
test. 


2.    To   study,   to   examine,  to  commit  to 
memory. 

"  Oft  he  rons  the  ]>rayer  of  death. 
To  the  nations  preaches  dT-ouj,** 
Scott  :  The  Bridal  qf  Tri-frmain,  UL  21. 

^  Generally  with  the  adv.  over. 
3   To  glance^lightly  over,  to  peruse. 
•  B.  Intrans. :  To  test,  to  try,  to  examine 
into. 

"He  smeihte  and  cunneete  therof."— ^ncrwi  JUtelc. 
pwSl*. 

•  con'-ar-ble,  •  con-a-T>iU,  a.    [A  contrac- 
ted form  of  coi'enable  (q.v.).] 


!»■  'ii/-]     Cone- 


1.  Fit,  proper. 

"  Conahte.  accordynge.    Competent."— Prompt  Putt 

2.  Possible,  attainable. 

"  —  Quba  taiss  purpoa  selcyrly,— 
With  tin  It  be  couithUl  thki. 
Bot  he  mar  be  wuhuppy. 
He  --giU  eachew  it  in  iiarty." 

Barbour,  Ui.  290. 

c6n'-a-cre  (ere  as  ker),  v.t,  [Pref.  con  and 
acre  (q.v.).]  To  underlet  a  portion  of  a  farm 
for  a  single  crop. 

c6n'-a-cre  (ere  as  ker),  s.  &  a.  [Cohacbe.  v.] 

A.  As  subst.:  The  system  or  practice  of 
underletting  a  portion  of  a  farm  for  a  single 
crop  ;  the  payment  of  wages  in  land,  the  rent 
being  worked  out  in  labour  at  a  money  valua- 
tion.    {Uliarton,  £c.) 

"  Even  those  who  work  as  casual  labourers  for  th» 
cottiers,  or  fur  such  large  farmers  ks  ore  found  In  the 
country,  are  iisuaUy  paid,  nut  in  nu-ney,  but  by  i>ef 
mission  to  cultivate  for  the  season,  a  pieci*  of  gronuj 
which  Is  generally  delivered  to  them  by  the  iaria>;i 
ready  manured,  and  is  known  by  the  luune  of  co'» 
acre.'— J.  S.  Mill :  Polit.  Econ.,  vol.  L  bk.  ii.,  c  ».  t  J, 
p.  36'd  (4tbed.). 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  system  ol 
conacre. 

"This  hit  of  arable  land  la  let  to  the  surrounding 
tenants  on  the  ronocre  principle— that  ia  the  boldf  n 
are  not  even  yearly  tenants,  but  have  the  land  let  to 
tbeu  fur  the  crop." — Daili/  Jfewg,  Nov.  11,  istiu. 

con'-a-cre-ing  (ere  as  ker),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  8. 

[CoNACia:,  r.J 

A.  &  B,  As  pr,  par.  £  particip.  adj, :  (Soo 
the  verb). 

C.  As  fruhst. :  Tlie  act  or  ])ractice  of  letting 
land  under  the  conacre  system. 

"  And  then  there  La  '  conacreing.'  which  Is  the  flnb- 
lettink-,  at  eii.iriuouB  rents,  cf  thtir  ground  by  siuall 
teniLuU  to  their  still  smaller  brethieu."— £c/»o.  SepL 

Xe.  186!^, 

c6n'-a-crer,  s.  [Eng.  conacr-(e)\  -er.]  One 
who  hires  land  under  the  conacre  system. 

"...  the  connrrrrs.  being  tou  poor  to  boy  manure, 
frequently  biirii  tlif  surface  of  the  gronnd  «ini  so 
impoverish  It  fur  years  .  .  ."—Echo,  8«pt.  23.  U-yj. 

*  c6n'-al-l^,  adv.     [Es^  ^ 
wise,  in  form  of  a  cone. 

*  con-and, "  con-ant,  8.   [A  contracted  form 

of  covenant  (q.v.).  | 

"  That  this  conaiil  were  bolden  stable  andBtrelte,'  — 
Langt<ift.  \\  139, 

*  con-and,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [Con  (1),  v. ;  Cus- 
MNC]    Knowing,  skilful. 

"A  Sytyk  he  wes  of  mityowne, 
Conand  in  aU  discretyuuiie." 

iVytitoum,  11.  0,  SI 

CO-n^n'-ther-a,  s.  [Lat.  comis;  Gr.  kwi-oc 
(konvs)  =  a  cone,  and  Mod.  L;it,  antliera  =  an 
anther ;  Class.  Lat.  =  a  medicine  composed 
of  flowers  ;  Gr.  ar^pos  (ant/ieros)  =  flowering, 
blogming ;  av&eai  (antheo)  ~  to  blossom,  to 
bloom  ;  avBo^  (anthos)  =  a  blossom,  a  flower. 
So  called  because  the  anthers  are  united  into 
a  cone.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Liliaees,  tribe  Conan- 
thereae,  of  which  latter  it  is  tlie  type.  It 
consists  of  Chilian  bulbous  plants  with  blue 
flowers. 

c6-nan-ther'-e-se,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  conan- 
tkcra,  and  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ec:.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Liliacete,  typical  genus 
Conanthera  (q.v.). 

*  con-ar'-grn-er,  s.  [Pref.  con  and  arguer 
(q.v.).]  One  who  argues  with  or  against  an- 
other ;  an  opponent  in  au  argument. 

"This  method  put  the  con-arguera  and  objectors 
straight  into  the  middle  of  the  itlot." — Xorth :  Ex'tmen, 
p.  2^4.    {ffacies.) 

CO-nar'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  connri(um)  ;  -al.] 
Pertaining'to  the  conarium  or  pineal  body  of 
the  brain. 

c6n'-a-rite,  «.  CP^om  Gr.  Kovapa  (konaros) 
=  evergreen  ;  sufl.  -He  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  fragile  mineral,  of  yello  wish  orgreen 
colour,  occurring  in  small  grains  and  crystals. 
Hardness,  2  5—3  ;  sp.  gr.,  2*459— 2-619.  Com- 
position  :  Silica,  43-6 ;  alumina,  4*6 ;  protoxide 
of  nickel.  35*8;  water,  11*1,  with  smaller 
quantities  of  sesquioxide  of  iron,  phosphoric 
and  arsenic  acids,  4ic  Occurs  in  the  Saxoo 
Voigtland.    (Dajw.) 

co-nar'-i-um,    •  co-nar'-i-on,   s.      [Gi. 

Kiovdpiof  {konarion),  dimin.  fr'im  KC>fo^(kdno9) 
~  a  cone.]  The  pineal  gland,  probably  the 
vestige  of  a  lost  eye.     (Unpaired  eye.] 

"  We  touched  also  upon  the  ConaHon." 

If.  More:  A  pp.  to  Antidote,  p.  MM. 


f&te.  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wgU,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule.  Hill ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


e6n-a'-tloii,  s,  [Lat.  mmlw,  from  conor  = 
to  attempt,  to  try.] 

Phil. :  T]ie  faculty  of  voluntary  agency. 

tJi"".' j!"' "/""' ''"■S",'!'"*!" "'  meuul  pl.«iiomeIion, 
t^M  ultmmlwn.  Ii,  utlitr  worJa.  o(  Dralre  aud  Will 
W  to  5-  coiuu.enu-il  upou  in  the  last  ,^t,  ol  Sir  W 
Bai„Ut.,n.    l„t     lecture --.KIH:    fxiSi   of  St"  W 

t  c8n'-a-tlve,  a.  [Lat.  tomiMvs)  =  an  at- 
temiit,  from  coiior  =  to  nttcmjit ;  Eng.  suff.  -ive  1 
Fertainmg  to  an  attempt  or  endeavour :  at- 
tempting, endeavouring. 

<J.  ^^H''J'V*"'Vo"5??'r"  I'«»«ni."-jr(i-  II'.  ffamW- 
ton.    ( It  ^ft*f,-r.  ed.  Goodrich  A  Fijrt«r.) 

•  oo-nif-ur-al,  u.    [Consatubal.] 
•oSn-a'-tiSs,  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  Onl.  Laiiij. :  An  attempt  or  endeavour. 

2.  Nat.  Phil.:  The  tendency  of  a  body  to- 
wards any  particular  poiut,  or  iu  any  direction 

*  odn-c&m'-er-ate,  vA.  [Lau  micamtratum, 
sup.  of  conmriKTo  =  to  arch  over :  con  =  ram 
-  with,  together;  canwro  =  to  arch  over- 
camtra  =  a  vault,  an  arch.]  ' 

1.  To  arch  or  vault  over ;  to  cover  with  a 
fo^""  ''"°^'  "^  *"""'"'  °"'  """  "  concave 

2.  To  divide  into  chambers  or  cells. 

■■.  .  .  are  divided  loIiBltudliuJly  luid  also  con. 
ur^°''».^^  numer,,,,.  I„c„„,pleto  tnmsvem  piST 
uoiia,  ~n oodu'aril :  iloUtuca,  pt  II.,  p.  ago. 

•  oon-oSm'-er-a^ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Con- 

CAMEKATE,  V.]  ' 

•  o6n-oam-er-a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  conaimcra/io 
from  concaimro  =  to  vault  or  arch  over.l  An 
arch,  a  vault.  ' 

kj**.;  ■  *"''  «<^»»rdlngly.  we  see  Are  more  eftallv  bend 

tJ'^.  rr?.™"''""™  °' ""  "»"■■■  •  •  ---m^of 

•  08n-c4p'-tlve,  s.  [Lat.  concaptimis  :  con 
=  cum  =  with,  together;  caplirua  =  a  cai.- 
tlve.J    A  fellow-captive  or  prisoner 

eSn-cdt'-en-ate.  n.    [Lat.  conmtettufiw.) 
"  I.  IJt.  ;  Chained  together. 
S«i4':T«rto,!'L'''l"  ''°'  ""^'"""  t<»"l«.--ar  c. 
2.  Ky. ;  Linked  together. 

"The  elemenU  be  ao  concalsnaf*." 

Poem  111  .4fAmol«'j  rft^oirum  Chemicum. 

•  o6n-ca,f -en-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  concaffna^i/.? 
pa.  par.  o(  concaleno  =  to  chain  together  ■  mil 
=  cim  =  with,  together ;  cateno  =  to  chain  ■ 
catom  =  a  chain.]  ' 

1.  Lit  :  To  join  or  link  together  with  a 
Cham  ;  to  chain  together. 

2.  Fig.:  To  join  or  link  together  in  a  suc- 
cessive scries,  as  things  dependent  on  and 
following  from  each  other. 


conation— ooncealable 


1169 


■'Thl.  All  thing.  Mi-ndly  will  ronmunalc  • 
More     u„  the  Soul,  |,t  II.,  bk.  lU..  eh.  Iv, 


!  J. 

(CONCA- 


eSn-c&t'-en-o-ted,  pa.  pur.  or  a 

TKNATE,  v.] 

A.  As  pa   par. :  (In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb).  j-uuuiiib 

".  .  .from  tho  fnnctlona  no  looircr  b«lnc?  ron 
calmaM  In  motunl  dependence  "-inSdiiillL.. 
Phiriol.  Anat.,  vol.  1.,  cV.  vli°  p.  18,.  *  *°«™<"'  ■• 

B.  Aa  adj. :  Linked  or  united  as  parts  of  a 
".  .  .  to  moko  ratlocInRtlolui  and  both  conentand 

w^a.'Vo^i.!"!'"?.'""  "■""'  ""»="""8""-«'i/'"- 

0«n-cat-Sn-a-ting,  pr. par.,  a.,  i  j.    [Con- 

CATE.VATE,  v.] 

thi^vi^h?'  ^''  '"'■  '■"'"•  *  '"''"<^-  <^J-  •■  (See 

C.  A$  suhst. :  The  act  of  Unking  or  joining 
together ;  concatenation.  ju""n(, 

fro,  r,„„.,„,.„„  to  link  or  chain  together. 
A  serirs  of  links  ;  a  succession  of  (hings  in  ■ 
eenes,  dependent  on  or  following  fionf  eaci, 

-/Mil       loiTOwn:  niiilot.  A,uu.,  vol    l„  cb.  ill., 

•  oSn-oauf'-al,  a.  ft. ».   [Eng.  eonca„4c):  -at.] 

.,  *•  •;',';'"'.',  •■  •^'^'i"g  as  a  cause  in  conjunc- 
tion with  othere,  ■* 

■  Of  IheMi  C«u.e.  Ihoy  hold  -.me  lo  be  fontlnrnt  or 
Military.  othonro».™u«.;. ■■_.«„„,,,    WSo.  ,,, 


B.  As  subsl.  :  A  coucause  or  joint  cause. 
"^^*.  '^'""lenuent  And  concawofj  are  reducvl    tn 
necea.lty.--»„(„..  bul  Phlta,Zl.  "I  '*""«'    "o 

*  con-cau^e',  s.  [Pref  con,  and  cati«  (q.v  )  1 
A  Joint  cause  ^^     -^  -I 

thlv^  .""y"?,  It  '■'  ""'"  "'"  ""'!  'rue  cause  of  all 

unUlt.  th.nc.mca,,,.,  with  lt"-fo«,cij,,  iSom^ 

"  c6n-ca-va'-tion,  «.  [As  if  from  a  L.t 
CTOOTi'nfM,  from  concamis  =  hollow  1  The  act 
of  making  concave.    {Balky.) 

con'-oaye,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  concaw;  Prov.  con- 
e"":  hp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  coTOifo;  from  Lat 
coiin,mK  =  hollowed  out,  arched,  curved:  con 
-  with,  fully,  and  cavas  =  hollow,  hoUowed.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

"  T^  hPwk  treinbled  underneath  l,i«  banks. 
To  hear  the  replication  ol  your  sounds 
Made  in  his  conciva  shores." 

Shakcip. :  Julius  Ctxsar,  L  L 

2.  Fig. :  Morally  hollow,  insincere. 

-^J..**"  think  biin  as  concave  as  a  covered  goblet,  or  a 
worm-eaten  aaf-Shahnp.  :  Ai  you  Lik,  It.  ill  i 

II.  Geom.,  Optics,  £c. :  Having  a  curve  or 
surface  hollow  on  one  side,  that  side  bein- 
the  one  tun.ed  to  the  spectator's  eye.  It  is 
opposed  to  Convex  (q.v.).  It  is  used" specially 
ol  len.ses  and  mirrors  curved  in  this  wav- 
[Lens,  Mihkor.]  ' 

B.  .-is  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Anytliing  hollow  with  the 
hollow  part  fronting  the  spectator's  eve 
5;)cc.,  the  vault  of  heaven.  ' 

"  The  bending  concave  fonn'd  an  arch  before." 

Pope ;  Bomert  Iliad,  bk,  v.  899. 

II. Jfach. :  The  curved  bed  or  breasting  in 
which  a  cylinder  works,  as  in  the  tlirasher. 

concave  brick,  s. 

Srick-making:  A  brick  used  in  turning 
arches  or  curves  ;  a  compass-brick. 

concave  lens,  s. 

Optics:  A  lens  hollow  or  depressed  in  the 
middle.  It  13  of  three  kinds  (1)  a  plano-concave 
lens,  m  which  one  side  is  plane  or  flat,  and  the 
other  hollow,  (■_')  a  concavo-convex  lens    in 


1  '.si:^ 

1.  PUno-concave.     a.  ConcavoH»n»ei.    s.  Double 
concave. 

which  one  side  is  hollow  or  concave  and  the 
other  raised  or  convex,  and  (S)  a  double  con- 
rave  lens,  in  which  there  is  a  hollow  or  depres- 
sion on  both  sides.  Spectacles  with  doublV 
concave  glasses  of  equal  concavity  on  each  side 
are  used  for  near-sighted  persons. 

concave  mirror,  s. 

Ol'ilrs:  A  holl.nv  mirror.  Its  effect  is  to 
r.fl.'.t  the  rays  of  light,  concentrating  them  on 
a  pariii'iiho  I,  „u.s,  as  does  a  doubly  convex  lens. 

concave  plane,  s. 

C"i7>.  .•  A  compass -plane  for  smoothing 
curved  surfaces. 

•con'-KSave,  v.t.     [Concave,  o.]     To  make 
conc-avu  or  liollow.    (Setmrd.) 

con'-oaved,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Concave,  r.) 

I.  OrU.  Lang. :  (See  the  verb). 

II.  Ifcr. :  (See  example). 

"Conoi™*  ordlnarUn.  4c..  when  U.wed  In  the  form 

cSn'-cave-nSss,  s.     [Eng.  concavt;  .„,«.) 
llollowne.ss,  concavity.  , 

cdn'-ca-ving,  pr.  par.    [Concave,  v.] 

COn-O&V-I-tJ^,  ».     [Fr.  concirif/l;   Prov  coii- 
rnntnl:    Up,  roncn,Hdad ;    Port,  concavtdadt  ■ 
Iroin  Ijit.  onrni-ilnfmi,  accus.  of  eoficari/oj.) 
nio   state   of  being   concave,    concavcness. 
hollowness. 


"*??^"?"  "'?•  '" '^'™i««'-    (Lat.,  from  coacatnur  I 

concavo-concave,  a. 

Gcom.,  Optics,  J:c. :  Concave  on  both  aide*. 
concavo-eonvex,  a. 

Omm.,  o,,iics,  d:c. :  On  one  side  convex,  on 
the  other  concave.  ' 

»r]',M''.'""'T'?.*"';""'  n>ncai.o-coneei  plate  of  gl.«. 
groundonbothsldes.  '— JVncton.  *^^ 

Con,;<,i;oH:o7H.er  File:  A  file  with  curved  faces 
respectively  concave  and  convex,  made  bv 
cutting  a  flat  tile  and  then  bending  it  into 
shape  between  dies.  The  mode  is  the  inven- 
t°'»°'L^;f  •^°'"'  Robison.  President  of  the 
fr,lt'\**™"'^  °'^^-  """  "-iesigned  to 
enable  the  convex  side  to  be  cut  like-  a  flai 
hie  b^  a  chisel  which  reaches  across  the  edge 
instead  of  by  cutting  numerous  courses,  which 
usually  cover  the  convex  surf-aces  of  files. 

Ccmcavo-coiitKc  Lens.    [Concave  Le.vs.] 

•  con-ca'-vous,  a.  [Lat.  coiicams.]  The 
same  as  Concave,  a.  (q.v.). 

Ki.'J''',r.'.'""°'"  ''"■'  "'  "">  '''"r  "as  called- "_.In>». 
buhop  Potter ;  A,itiqmt,e,  of  Urtece.bk^^Jt,^^ 

•oon-ca'-vou8-ly,o<2>,.  [Eng.  con,:avom:  -ly.] 
UoUow  on  the  side  presented  to  the  eve- 
presenting  the  aspect  of  a  hollow  sphere        ' 

conceal',   •  con^el-en,  •  con-fcU-en, 

v.t.   &   I.    [Lat.   concelo :  con  =  cum  =  with, 
together,  ami  celo  =  to  hide.]  ' 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  hide  or  cover  from  sight  or  observation. 

2.  To  keep  secret  or  hidden  ;  to  keep  back 
from  publicity  or  utterance. 

"  This  malady.  I  well  could  mark 

nf.ran'i?'",,"'."?.'""''"'  ""•«  ""I  dark  : 
Hut  StUl  he  kept  Ite  souree  rouceoteJ.  ' 

Scott     A'oA^c^y.  IV.  19. 

TI  With  from   before    the   person  kept  in 
Ignorance.  i  ^  'u 

"Hit  shal  not /rom  yow  be  conceited  " 

B.  Intransitive:  -"fert.n.  ul  m 

L  'To  hide  or  keep  back  from  jmblicity  or 
knowledge  ;  to  keep  close,  not  to  divulge. 

"  Thou  hast  to  me  conceted 
That  my  lorde  hath  with  other  deled." 
„  Ooicer,  11.  282. 

£.  I  o  be  or  remain  hidden  or  secret 

|.8i8?JoL"li.':'pIr,':'   "^'^■■-'■'rr.er:    Jlarri..,. 

U  (1)  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
conceal,  to  dissemble,  and  to  disguise-  "To 
coiicfui  is  simply  to  abstain  from  making 
known  what  we  wish  to  keep  secret;  to  di». 
sembie  and  disguise  signify  to  conceal,  by  as- 
suiuing  some  false  appearance:  we  anuxal 
facta  ;  we  ilisst-jiMc  feelings  ;  we  disguise  sen- 
timents. Caution  only  is  re.iuisite  in  conceal- 
tng:  It  may  bo  ellect^d  by  simple  silence  ;  art 
and  address  must  be  employeil  in  disscmMing : 
t  iningles  falsehood  with  all  iti,  proceedings  • 
laboiu-  and  cunning  are  requisite  in  disouis' 
ing:  it  has  nothing  but  falsehood  in  all  ita 
movements.' 

(•J)  He  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
ceal, to  hide  and  to  secrete  .■  ••  Concealing  has 
simply  the  Idea  of  not  letting  come  to  obseiS 
vatiou  ;  hiding  that  of  putting  under  cover- 
ucretmg  that  of  setting  at  a  distance  or  in  im- 
freqiiented  places.     WhaU-ver  is  not  seen  is 
conctaled,  but  whatever  is  hidden  or  secreted  is 
intentionally- put  out  of  sight :  a  person  con. 
aals  himself  behind  a  hedge;  he  ;,id«  hja 
treasures  in  tlie  earth  ;  ho  secretes  what  he  has 
st/ilen  under   his    cloak.      Conceal    is    more 
general  than  either  hide  or  secrete :  all  thim.-s 
ire  n>ii«<i/r,(  which  are  hidden  or  secreted  biit 
are  not  always  hidden  or  srcreted  when  thev 
are  ,iijuTa(,,/.    Both  mental  and  corporeal  oU 
jects  arc  concealed:  corporeal  objects  iiiostlv 
and  s,>nielimes  menial  ones  are  AiiHfii  •  cor 
poreal  object.s  only  are  secreted:  we  conical  in 
the  mind  whatever  wo  do  not  make  known  • 
that  18  AuWfii  which  may  not  be  discov.re.l 
or  cannot  be  .liscerned  ;  that  is  secreted  which 
may  not  be  seen.    Pai-ts  are  concealed,  truths 
are  hidden,  goods  arc  secreted."    (Crabb  ■  Una 
^ynon.)  *'■ 

•  cin-^eal'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  concroZ ;  -abl,.] 
Capable  of  being  concealed,  hidden,  or  kept 
close  or  secret,  (flrouw  .•  I'ulg.  Er.,hk.  I.,  eh.ii.J 


bSto.  hS^;  ptfat.  Jrfft-I;  cat.  9eU.  chorus,  chin,  bench-   eo  tern-  thin   »hi.       . "^ ^ 

...an.   tlan.shan.    -tlon.  -s.on  .  sh.n;'.,e„.  -^on  J^^r  •.n.^to^.r-tl^r^^ ^«7S  Tf.:X^ 


-is 


1170 


conceale— conoeitedness 


*  o6n-9eale',  v.U  [Cosceil,  v.]  To  conciliate, 
to  reconcile. 

"  ThuB  nuui  to  God.  eArth  to  (wmvfi  l«  to  b«aven. 
In  time's  full  terme.  hy  him  tlie  Souue  waa  given. 
Jfort:  Trus  Crucifix*,  p.  IS. 

0011-cealed'»  pa.  jwr.  or  a.    [Cokceai,,  r.] 

•I  ro7}rfalfd  Laiuls :  I^nds  which  had  been 
concealed  from  the  commissioners  for  the 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII. 

'■  Concealers  are  such  aa  finde  out  Umdt  concealed, 
that  l3,  such  l.'uids  as  are  secretly  det«iued  from  the 
K\ug  by  common  persona,  having  notblDg  to  ahew  lor 
ihvui.'—Let  Ttrrme*  dB  la  LtTf. 

•  con- peal -ed-lj^,  odv.  [Eng.  mncmltd ;  -ly.] 
Ill  a  secret  nr  concealed  manner ;  secretly, 
not  openly.    (Afore.) 

* con-ceal'-ed-nSss,  «.  [Eng.  concealed; 
-Tuss.]  The  quality  orstate  of  being  concealed 
or  hidden  ;  secrecy,  privacy, 

oon-9eal'-er»  s.    [Eug.  conceal;  -erj] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  or  that  which  con- 
ceals or  keeps  secret. 

*2.  Old  L/xw ;  One  who  gave  information 
respecting  "concealed  lands"  or  "conceal- 
ments ;*'  an  informer. 

"  By  the  others  Ph©  reatrainod  a  moat  rftvenona  aort 
of  men.  whom  they  call  CftioeaU^rt,  by  revoking  their 
commission,  and  ion;ing  them  t*>  restore  what  they 
had  taken.  For  these  <x>nccalcrt..  being  appointed  io 
inquire  whether  any  lands  belonging  to  the  Crown 
were  concealed  by  private  men,  had  begun,  with  sacri- 
legious av.-irice,  to  seize  upon  lands  clven  in  times 
past  by  our  devout  fore-fathers  to  pari:sii  churches  and 
hospitAls  ;  as  also  upon  hells  and  the  leatlen  roofs  of 
churches."— Car7»i«n ;  Hittary  of  Jllizabgth,  blc.  L. 
p.  186  (1639). 

*oon-9eal'-er-ess,    *  con-^eal'-er-esse, 

s,    lEng.  concealer ;  -ess.}    A  woman  that  con- 
ceals or  hides. 

"  Rec^lfreise.    A  concealereste.'—Cot^ave. 

Odn-ceal'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &s.    [Conceal,  v.] 

Am  &  "R,  As  pr,  par,  d  particip,  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  covering,  hiding, 
or  keeping  secret ;  concealment. 

"  All  ingenuous  cfync'-aHngs  or  amendings.  of  what  is 
originally  or  casually  aniias,  .  .  •■" — Bp.  Taylor:  Artif. 
Eandt..  p.  163. 

%  Concealing  a  birth  is  a  legal  misde- 
meanour, concealment  of  title-deeds  to  land 
or  of  wills  a  felony. 

*cdn-9eal'-inent,  *cdn-9ele'-inent,  *con- 
sail-xnent,  s.      [Eng.  conceal;    -Tnent.     Cf. 
Ital.  cclamento.] 
L  Ordinary  Lang-uage  : 

1.  The  act  of  hiding,  concealing,  or  keeping 
dose. 

"  Few  own  such  sentiments;  yet  this  concealment 
derives  rather  from  the  fear  of  man  than  of  any  Being 
above. "  — 0  lanviUe. 

2.  The  state  of  being  concealed  or  hidden  ; 
secrecy,  privacy. 

"  U  you  know  aught  which  does  behove  my  knowledge 
Thereof  to  be  inform'd.  imprison  It  not 
In  ignorant  concealment." 

Shake«p. :  Winter's  TcOe.  L  3. 

3.  A  hiding-place,  or  place  where  anythint; 
is  kept  out  of  sight  or  secret ;  a  retreat,  cover, 
or  shelter. 

**  Commit  their  feeble  offspring ;  the  cleft  tree 
Offers  its  kind  concealment  to  a  few." 

Thornton:  SpriTiff. 

•  i.  Secret  knowledge  ;  mystery. 

*'  Exceedingly  well  read,  aixd  profited 
In  stxauge  concealments." 

ShaMssp. :  1  Benry  IV.,  IIL  L 

H,  law; 

1.  A  suppression,  or  keeping  back  of  mat- 
ters material  to  the  issue. 

•  2.  The  holding  of  land  again^it  the  king's 
rights,  by  a  person  without  proper  title, 

^  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  cotu 
tsalment  and  secrecj/ ; — "  Voncealmeni  has  to  do 
with  what  concerns  others  ;  secrecy  with  that 
which  concerns  ourselves  :  what  is  concealed 
is  kept  from  the  observation  of  others ;  what 
is  secret  is  known  only  to  ourselves :  there 
may  frequently  be  concealment  without  secrecy, 
although  there  cannot  be  secrecy  without  con- 
cealment :  conceaJm^nt  is  frequently  practised 
to  the  detriment  of  others  ;  secrecy  is  always 
adopted  for  our  o^vn  advantage  or  gratifica- 
tion:  coruxalment  is  serviceable  in  the  com- 
mission of  crimes  ;  secrecy  in  the  execution  of 
schemes  :  many  crimes  are  committed  with 
impunity  when  the  pf-ri^tetrators  are  protected 
by  conoaZmcH/ ;  the  best  concerted  plans  are 
often  frustrated  for  want  of  observing  secrecy." 


o6n-oede'(  v.t.  &  t.    [Lat.  cvncedo:  con  s  cum 
=  with,  together ;  caio  =  to  yield.] 

A.  Transitu^: 

1.  To  yield,  to  give  up,  to  surrender. 

"The  Srst  la.  petitio  principii.  which  fallacie  la  com- 
mitted, where  tout  La  aaaumed  as  a  principle,  to  prove 
another  thing,  which  is  not  conoeUril  as  true  itself."— 
Broume  :  i'tUgar  £rrourt,  bk.  L,  ch.  iv. 

2.  To  admit,  to  grant,  to  allow  to  pass  un- 
disputed. 

"If  thlabe  conceded — and  I  do  not  see  how  Mr.Hozley 
can  avoid  the  ooucessiou— it  destroys  the  ndceasity  of 
Inferring  Christ's  divinity  from  his  miimelen." — Tj/H' 
ami ;  Frag,  qf  Science  (ara  ed.),  iiL  M. 

B.  IniTansiiive  : 

\.  To  grant,  to  admit,  to  allow. 

"  We  c^mcede  that  seli-love  is  the  strongest  and  moat 
natural  love  of  man  .  .  ."~I!f\vyt :  Serm.  {1058),  p.  93. 

•  2.  To  give  way,  to  make  concessions. 

"...  I  wished  vou  to  concede  to  America,  at  a  time 
when  she  pmyea  concession  at  our  feet.  —Burke  i 
Speech  at  Bristol  previous  to  the  Election, 

c6n-9ed'-ed,  pa.  par*  &  a.    [Concede,  v.] 

*  con-ce'-denco,  5.    [Lat.  concedens^  pr.  par. 

of  coiicedo.]    A  conceding,  yielding,  or  giving 

way ;  a  concession. 

"All  I  bad  to  apprehend  was,  that  a  daughter,  so 
reluctantly  carried  off,  would  offer  terms  to  her  father, 
and  would  be  accepted  upon  a  mutual  conceJtfnre."— 
A'iciiaritson :  Clarissa.  voL  Hi.,  let.  19.    {Daries.) 

*  con-^e'-dent,   a.     [Lat.  concedens.]     Con- 

ceding, jielding,  or  giving  way. 

cdn-ce'-ding,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Concede,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  ^5  pr,  par.  &  particip.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  yielding  or  ad- 
mitting ;  concession. 

*  con-^ilf  '  con-feill,  v.t.    [Lat.  condlio.] 

To  conciliate,  to  reconcile,  to  accommodate. 

".  .  .  sua  langa.-!  the  samyn  rsncourcontinewis  with 
thame,  and  thay  nawayis  canceiUit  with  thair  s-nidis 
nychtbouris,  .  .  ."—AcU  Ja,  VI.,  IS98  (ed.  18U),  p.  iTa. 

*  con-^eil-lit*  pa.  pa/r,  or  o.    [Conceil,  v.\ 

oon-^eit',  *con-9eiptv  «.  [0.  Fr.  eo-ncept, 
conceit,  pa.  par.  of  con^;croir=  to  conceive; 
Ital.  coTicetto  ;  Sp.  conceto,  from  Lat.  conceptvs, 
ya..  par.  of  concipio  =  to  conceive  :  con  =  to- 
gether ;  capio  =  to  take,  to  receive.]  [Concep- 
tion, Conceive.] 

•  1.  That  which  is  conceived  or  imagined 
in  tte  mind  ;  a  conception. 

(1)  An  opinion  or  judgment. 

".  .  .  wise  la  bis  own  conceit  ■  *  ■" — Prov.  xxvUL  11. 

(2)  A  thought,  an  idea. 

"  Dangerons  conceits  are,  in  their  catnres,  polsoDs  " 
Shakesp. :  Othello,  lu.  3. 

(3)  A  purpose  or  intent. 

•  2.  The  power  or  faculty  of  imagining  or 
conceiving  in  the  mind ;  imagination,  fancy, 
ai>prehension. 

"I  shall  be  found  of  a  qoJck  conceit  In  judgment, 
.  .  ."—  iVisdom  viiL  IL 

•  3.  A  liking  or  estimation ;  an  opinion. 

"  I  shall  not  fail  t'  approve  the  fair  conceit 
The  king  hath  of  you." 

Shaketp. :  Sen.  rill.,  IL  3. 

•  4.  Affection  or  regard. 

"He  began  partly  by  conjecture  and  partly  by 
chauL-e  to  t&ke  a  conceit  at  huu." — A'orth  :  Plutarch, 
p.  Id. 

•  5.  A  person  or  thing  to  which  one  takes  a 
fancy  or  regard. 

•  6.  A  feeling  of  the  mind  or  heart,  espe- 
cially sorrow  or  grief. 

"  He  tooke  such  a  coticeit  a  these  mlsfortones  .  .  . 
that  wilfullie  he  starved  himselfe."— ^oii7MA«d  ; 
Chron..  voL  ilL.  p.  13,  5  4. 

•  7.  A  fancy,  whim,  or  notion  taken  upon 
slight  or  fanciful  grounds. 

"  He,  while  he  labonr'd  to  be  thoaght  a  god 
ImmortiiU,  tooke  a  melancholique.  odde  ^ 
Conceipt.  and  into  homing  Aetna  leap'd.** 

B.  Jomon  :  Horace  ;  Art  df  Poetrie. 

•  8.  A  quaint,  fanciful,  or  witty  notion, 
thought,  or  turn  of  expression. 

".  .  .  the  convereation  of  gallant  knights  and  gay 
coiirtiersof  mine  own  order  and  capacity,  whose  con- 
ceits are  bright  and  vivid  aa  the  lightning,  .  .  ."— 
Scott :  Monastery,  ch,  xvL 

^  As  thoughts  which  their  author  deems 
happily  conceived  are  often  far-fetched,  the 
word  conceit  is  not  now  a  term  of  unmixed 
commendation. 

"No  quaint  concits.  no  pedantic  quotations  from 
Talmudists  and  echoiiasts,  .  .  .'—Hacauiay :  Bisl. 
Eng..  ch.  xiv. 

•  9.  A  quaint,  fantastic,  or  grotesque  figure 
or  ornament. 


I   CronycU,  VoL   li., 
ch.  izvi. 

10.  Undue,  excessive,  or  opinionative  est'- 
mation  of  oneself ;  self-pride. 

"Geology  propounds  many  a  hard  quesUoD  t*  its 
stndents— questions  quite  hard  and  dimcult  enough  to 
keep  down  their  conceit,  unless,  ind«<ed.  very  largely 
de\tl.ii>ed.  —H.  Milter:  First  impression  of  Englana 
and  its  People,  cli.  x. 

•  IL  Perhaps  extraction,  birth  (from  ocm- 
ceive,  A.  1). 

"  1  know  you  are  a  gentJeman  of  good  conceit," 

Shukesp. :  As  Fou  Like  It,  V.  1, 

•  12.  A  style,  pattern,  or  design. 

"Most  delicate  carriages,  and  of  very  liberal  conceit.' 
Shaktsp. :  Samtet,  v.  2. 

If  In  conceit  with:  In  agreement  or  concord 
with. 

"  If  he  were  in  conceite  toylh  the  kynge's  grace,  thea 
he  flattered  and  perswaded,  &  corrupt  some  with  giftea, 
.  .  ."~~Tyndail:    Worket.  p.  SOS, 

".  .  .  forming  zigzags  and  enclosing  spaces  of  a  great 
variety  of  shape  and  size,  in  conceit  toith  the  loiigltn- 
dinal  Btrlpea.  — Todif  A  Bowman:  PhytioU  Anat,, 
voL  I.,  ch.  vii.,  p.  154. 

Out  of  conceit  with:  No  longer  fond  ^f  or 
inclined  to. 

To  put  one  out  of  conceit  with  ;  To  draw  their 
affections  or  inclinations  away  from ;  to  dis- 
satisfy with. 

"  What  hath  chiefiy  put  me  out  of  eoneeipt  with  this 
moving  mauaer,  is  the  frequent  disappointment.*'— 

To  take  the  conceit  out  of  one :  To  lower  his 
pride,  to  humble. 

"The  maanest  of  these  persons  was  able  to  have 
'taken  the  cntceif  out  of  Dr.  Whittaker  and  all  bil 
tribe.  "—Zi«  ^uincey  ;  Works  (ed.  1863),  vol.  IL,  p.  lUL 

*  cdn-€eit',  v.t.  &  i,    [Conceit,  ».] 
A«  Transitive: 

1.  To  conceive,  to  imagine,  to  fancy,  to  sup- 
pose ;  to  judge  or  estimate. 

"  My  credit  now  stands  on  such  slippery  ground. 
That  one  of  two  bad  waya  you  must  c  -iicei^  ine." 
Sliakesp.  :  Julius  Ccp.tar,  iii,  L 

2.  To  take  or  have  a  liking  for  ;  to  be  dis- 
posed towards. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  imagine,  to  fancy,  to  con- 
ceive, to  form  a  notion,  to  guess. 

"That  the  Koodness  of  the  Lord  being  infinite,  the 
effects  thereof  should  be  so  narrow  and  finite  as  mea 
commonly  cojicei*." — I>r.  H.  More:  Div.  Hialofrttes. 

".  .  .  for  'tis  too  coarse  and  slovenly  to  conceit,  that 
these  are  darted  on  them." — Annot.  on  Bp.  Rutf* 
Due.  of  Truth  (liJ62).  p.  235. 

con-celt'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Conceit,  8.1 
A,  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 
H,  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Endowed  with  conceit  or  quick  appre- 
hension ;  intelligent,  quick,  imaginative. 

"  Which  the  conceited  painter  drew  so  proud. 
As  heaven  (It  seem'd)  to  kiaa  the  turrets  bow*d." 
Shakesp. :  Tarqutn  i  Lncree^ 

*  2.  Witty,  playful,  inclined  to  jest,  merry. 

*  3.  Fanciful,  ingenious,  fantastic. 

"  A  conceited  choir  to  sleep  in  with  the  legs  stretched 
out."— Eeelyn  :  Memoirs,  i.  116- 

"  Oft  did  she  heave  ber  napkin  to  her  eyne 
V/hich  had  on  it  conceited  chancters. ' 

Shakesp. :  A  Lover's  Complaint. 

*  4.  Fancied,  existing  only  in  the  imagina- 
tion. 

"But  there  were  many  conceited  gods:  It  may  b« 
thb  belong^  to  some  Idol,  as  Peor  to  Baal,  and  Ekron 
to  Baalzebuh ;  ho,  these  were  all  dead  gods ;  this  is 
the  Living  God. "—r.  Adams:  Serm.  (1618),  p-  4. 

5.  Full  of  conceit ;  inordinately  vain  or 
proud  of  oneself  or  of  some  quality  or  attri- 
bute ;  opinionated,  egotistical, 

^  "With  0/ before  the  subject  of  conceit. 

"The  reasons  are  these:  First,  there  is  no  other 
civilised  nation  which  is  so  conceited  of  it^  own  insti- 
tutions, and  of  all  its  modes  of  public  action,  aa  En^ 
land  is  .  .  ,"—J.  S.  JJiil :  England  and  Ireland. 

*  6.  Fastidious,  nice. 

7.  Flighty,  silly.    {Proviiicial.) 

"  If  he  be  so  conceited  and  so  fond 
To  entertain  a  shadow," 

Daniell :  Bymen's  Triumph,  U.  4 

*  8.  Patterned,  designed. 

"Three  Ubend  conceited  carrUgee."  —  Shaken  : 
EanUet,  v.  2. 

cdn-9eit'-ed-ly,  adv.    (Eng.  conceited ;  -ly.] 

*  1.  In  a  manner  happily  conceived  ;  wittily. 

*  2.  In  a  fanciful  or  whimsical  fashion  ; 
fancifully,  whimsically, 

■'  Conceitedly  dress  her,    .    .    . 

Donne:  Poems,  p.  lU. 

3.  In  a  conceited,  vain,  or  self- proud  manner. 

con  -  9eit'- ed  -  ness,  s.     [Eng.   ocmeeitei; 

•  ness.] 


fate,  f3.t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  *^n,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t, 
or.  wore.  wgU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nlte,  cur,  rule,  full :  try.  Syrian,     so,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qn  =  kw. 


oonceiter— concentering 


1171 


•  1.  Quickness  of  ttppreheiisioD,  cleverness, 
wit 
t  2.  Vanity,  pride,  conceit. 

»  e(n~9elt'-er,  •  cdn-9elpt'-er,  s.     [Eng. 
conceit;  -er. ]    A  deviser,  a  contriver. 

•'  8wtet«  Cfmoeiptert  of  mualcke." 

(Jreen*  :  JinnapfioH,  jj.  .ii.    {Dariet.} 

»  cdn-9elt'-fiil,   •  con-^elt -full.  *  con- 

(elpt'-fuU.  a.     tEng.  conceit;  -Jul.] 

1.  Quick  of  apprehension. 

"Wbicli  well  iivizing,  strcUhtBhe^an  tocast 
lii  her  cf>ntt  I  ptfiiil  uivu  A,    ..." 

;ipemer:  F.Q-.VLxW.  16. 

2,  Full  of  conceits,  whimsical,  fanciful. 


"To  be  faatAfitIck  in  young  men  Is  cfmceiffuU  (lis- 
t«m))«rature,  and  a  witty  >  ■•     "  •■ 

doxft,  |i.  ZL 


tly  uiadneaa."— Jgnna  .■  Para- 


•  oon  -  ^eit'-  fvil  - 1^,  adv.  [Eng.  otmceHJul  ; 
•ly.]     Intelligently,  cleverly. 

"  M'ire  rmtrtitfuVy  nr  completely  tr»nBl»t«d  ont  of 
their  Lattn  Into  Eugllih."— ffolf^n  ;  TVaru.  of  Floru* ; 
Kpist.  Deiiic. 

•  con-^eit'-ing,  pr.  par.  ,a.f&s.  [Conceit,  v.  ] 

A.  A  B.  vis  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  vprti). 
C,  Asstibst.:  A  conception  or  fancy,  an  Iden. 

".  .  ,  our  unwary  conceiling  tliat  tilings  are  in  their 
own  HMturea  ait«r  the  same  fashion  .  .  ." — Digby ;  Of 
Bodies.  0.  L 

' o6n~9elt'-iBt,  «.  [Eng.  conceit;  -ist.]  One 
fond  of  conceits.  Used  specially  of  a  painter 
who  makes  odd  combinations  of  colours. 

"...  as  a  co'iceitut  It  hath  laid  on  so  many  colours, 
that  the  counterfeit  is  more  varioun  than  the  piit- 
teme."— />f(A/im  .-  Retolve*.  1,  65, 

•  c6n-9elt'-ive,  a.  [Eng,  conceit;  -fve.]  Full 
of  conceits.    {North:  Plutarch.) 

•  con -feit- less,    *c6n-9eit-les8e,  a. 

[Eng.  concfit ;  -leAS.] 

1.  Without  quick  apprehension;  dull, 
■tupid. 

"  Thlnk'st  tliou  T  am  so  shalluw  ao  eoncaitl^si. 
To  bt)  aeduced  by  thy  flattery. 

ShitkeKp. :  Tw  Gent  of  fer.,  Iv,  Z 

2.  Without  knowledge  or  thought ;  thought- 
less, aire loss. 

*•  But  witherwiird  be  draw,  he  eonc9itl«ue 

Waa.  he  luit  know  to  what  place  he  wiia  bent"* 
hrmrne  r  Thv  Sh4^mnl'i  Pipi;  EcL  1. 

•  oon-9elt-n-ous,  •  con-9eipt'-u-ous.  a. 

[Eng.  conceit;  -»oi(.s-.]  Full  of  conceits  or 
jokes  ;  merr>",  lively. 

"  lie  at  the  wine  waa  no  p1eA.<uuit  and  coneelptuoiti." 
— T.  .Vrutrm :  Trans.  Ltmyiia'i  Touchstotia  of  Com. 
plexiotu,  IX  8. 

•  c6n-9elt'-i?,  •  odn-9eat'-^,  a.  [Eng.  con- 
ceit ;  -y.  ] 

1.  Conceited. 

"  He's  no  without  a  share  of  common  sense,  thovigh 
aiblins  a  wae  eonceUj/  of  himsaL"— 77m  St«am-boat. 

p.  saa. 

2.  Indicating  affectation  or  self-conceit. 

".  . .  conaialy  dresalug  and  di-cklng  of  the  body, , . ." 
—JJitrhiim :  Tun  Cotmnutui. ;  To  tiut  Houder,  d.  '2.  a. 

odn-yeiv-a-bil'-i-ty,  a.  [Eng.  conceiii^c) ; 
ahi\itii.\  The  quality  of  being  conceivable  or 
capable  of  conception  ;  conceivableness. 

oAn-9elv'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  conc€iv(e);  o.hU.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  conceived,  imagined,  or 
thought. 

".  .  the  active  young  or  larrw  might  eaally  he 
rmdered  by  iiataral  selection  different  to  any  con. 
ceivithle  extent  frmn  their  luLrenta"— />tin0ln  :  Origin 
<if  Species  (i*d.  IHS'j).  ch.  xlil.,  p.  <48. 

2.  Capable  of  being  underatood  orhelievctl. 

"It  )8  not  cuto'iiiiihh'  that  It  should  bo  indeed  tlmt 
Ttfi-y  iK-miin.  wIio'ho  shape  and  voice  it  aaauiiiecl."— 
Atti^bary  :  Sertn. 

0^-9elv'-a-Me-neS8.  s.  [Eng.  concelwifde  ; 
-ne.<3.]    The  quality  of  being  conceivable. 

o6ii-9elv'-a-bl3^,  •  c6n-9eav'-a-bly,  adv. 
[Eng.  conceival^U.)  ;  -ly.)  In  a  manner  admit- 
ting of  conception  or  belief.    (^Browne.) 

oon  ^olve',  •  oin-9eaTo',  *  c6n-9eve» 
*con-9eyve,  'con-9eyflre,  •con-sayve, 

v.t.k  u  (O.  Fr.  mncei'er  ;  Vr.concevoir  ;  JUil. 
concepere;  Sp.  concebir ;  Port,  conc^.ber,  from 
Lat.  coiicipio  =  to  conceive:  con  =  cum  = 
witii,  together ;  capio  =s  to  take,  to  receive.] 

A*  Transitive: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  receive  Into  or  form  In  the  womb  and 
breed. 


"  For  nhe  did  prlutjour  ruyal  tatiicr  off. 
Conceiiring  yoa." 

Shaketp. :  Winter'a  Talf.  v.  L 
**  Begetting  and  eoticHving  all  that'i  base." 

Vowper  :  t*rr-grma  of  Error. 

•2.  To  make  pregnant  (with  the  prep.  of). 

"The  ktufE  bath  declared  that  he  did  not  get  the 
chilli  of  which  she  Is  conceiPed  at  tlils  time."— /'envf  ; 
IHary.  30th  July,  I6d7. 

II.  Figuratively : 

'  1.  To  receive,  to  catch,  to  admit. 

"  Wher«.f  hit  lord 
A  alknesae  coruxitted  hath  ut  dedly  surwe.' 

iiotoer,  L  £60. 

•  2.  To  include  or  comprehend. 

*'  This  preyere  .  .  .  concedes  alle  the  gode  that  a  nian 
schuld  aske  of  God,"—  Wyclifft :  Select  Worfu.  ill.  WJ. 

3.  To  form  as  an  idea  or  conception  in  the 
mind ;  to  imagine. 

"  Never  had  he  committed  a  greater  error  than  when 
he  had  trmceivtd  the  hope  tVtat  the  he^irts  of  the  cleri^-y 
were  to  be  won  .  .  ."—MucatUiig :  Hut.  Eng,,  ch.  xvi," 

4.  To  understand,  to  comprehend, 

" '  I  conceiwi  you— I  ronveipe  Ton.  I  will  be  in 
primipt  readinew,'  aaid  the  Dnite." — Scottt  Poveril, 
cb.  xliv. 

5.  To  imagine  or  suppose  as  possible. 

"...  truly  suriTlsln^,  nor  am  I  conceiee  the  reason 
for  80  strange  an  action.  '—Unhlinnith  :  Euays.  ill. 

"6.  To  plot  or  plan,  to  devise. 

"Tliis  luan  conce^tuef*  the  duke's  death  ;  bat  whut 
waa  the  motive  of  that  felonious  conception,  la  in  the 
clouds." —  Wotttfn, 

7.  To  think,  to  estimate,  to  form  an  opinion 
(•f. 

"...  yoa  will  hardly  conceive  him  to  hare  been 
bred  in  tne  same  climate." — .Sirtrt. 

'  B.  Rejkxivehj :  To  behave,  to  conduct. 
"  How  they  conceyrerf  beom  hi  fyghtls." 

AliMauTider,  3,30i. 

C.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit,:  To  become  pregnant. 

"  Theune  schal  Sara  C07i»ayv9,"—K.  Eng.  Allit 
Poeint :  Cleannesi,  M9. 

IL  Figuratively : 

'  1.  To  come  to  perfection  or  fulness. 

"Then  when  hist  hath  ctmcCTPcd,  it  brlngeth  forth 
Bin  .  .  ."—Jamex  1.  16. 

2-  To  form  an  idea,  conception,  or  thought 
in  the  mind. 

"  Conceive  ot  thtn^  clearly  and  distinctly  in  their 
own  natures;  conceivo  of  things  completely  mail  their 
parts   .  .    "—iVatti:  togick, 

3.  To  imagine,  to  suppose,  to  have  an  idea. 

"Thel  coTUiyvdrn  that  bl  this  schulde  Crist  fully 
helehym."— »*'vc?t(f«;  ^Uct  Works.  L  2d. 

^  Crabb  thus  diseriniinates  between  to  con- 
ceive, to  apprehend,  to  imagine,  and  to  suppose  : 
"Coiiceu-e,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  is 
the  generic,  the  others  the  sjjecific  terras  : 
since  in  apprehending,  imagining,  and  s^lp- 
poslng,  we  always  conceiue  or  form  an  idea,  but 
not  vic-e  versd  ;  the  difference  consists  in  the 
mode  and  object  of  the  action  :  we  conceive  of 
things  as  proper  or  improper,  and  just  or  un- 
just, right  or  wrong,  good  or  bad,  this  is  an 
act  of  the  .iudgment ;  we  apprehend  the  mean- 
ing of  anotlier,  this  is  by  the  power  of  simjile 
Iiercejition,  or  of  emnbination  ami  reflection  ; 
we  suppose  or  imagine  that  which  has  hap- 
pened or  may  hapjien." 

lie  thus  discriminates  between  to  conceive, 
to  comprehend,  and  to  understand  :  "  Conception 
is  the  simplest  operation  of  the  three  ;  when 
we  conceive  we  may  have  but  one  idea,  when 
we  understand  or  comprehend  we  have  all  the 
ideas  which  the  subject  is  capable  of  present- 
ing. We  cannot  understand  or  comprekmd 
without  conceiving :  but  we  may  often  concf/fc 
that  which  we  neither  -understand  nnr  amijirc- 
hend.  That  which  we  cannot  conceive  is  to  us 
nothing ;  but  the  conccpti/)n  of  it  gives  it  an 
cxistfuee,  at  least  in  our  minds;  but  under- 
standing and  rmajrrehending  is  not  essential  to 
the  belief  of  a  thing's  existence.  So  long  as 
we  have  reasons  sulfiLitMit  to  conceive  a  tiling 
as  possible  or  proliable,  it  is  not  necessary 
either  to  understand  or  comprehend  them  in 
order  to  authorize  our  belief.  The  mysteries 
of  our  holy  religion  are  objects  of  conception 
but  not  of  comprehension.  We  conceixie  that  a 
thing  maybe  done  without  nnilrrstanding  how 
it  is  done  ;  we  cnnccive.  that  a  thing  may  exist 
without  romprehendituj  the  nature  of  its  exist- 
ence We  cnncfiiye  clearly,  uiulerstnnd  flilly, 
conii>rthfnd  minutely.  (Conception  is  a  species 
of  inventinn ;  it  is  the  frnit  of  the  mind's 
opemtioH  within  itself.  Understanding  and 
C'yvi]-rehei\siott  are  employed  solely  on  external 
nhjrcts;  WO  understand  and  comprehend  that 
whii'h  actually  exists  l»efore  us,  and  presents 
itself  to  our  obstTvation,  Conceiving  is  the 
office  of  the  imaginati(tn,  as  well  as  the  judg- 
ment;   understanding  and  comprehension  are 


the  office  of  the  reasoning  faculties  exclu- 
sively."   {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

cdn-9elvGd't '  con-9eaved',  *  c6n-^hveAf 
*  con-^eyve^Lt  pa.  par.  &,  a.    [Conxeive,  v.) 

"Of  bis  old  love  conceap'd  lu  secret  hrest, 
Kesolved  to  pursue  his  (oruiw  quest." 

Speiuer:  /'.  ^»..  IV.  Ix.  IT. 

*  cin-9elve'-inent, 5.    [Eng.  conceive;  -m«U.] 

A  thought,  a  purpose. 

"  Rob  nie  of  the  true  ability 
Of  my  desin-d  contvivfrnentg." 

Hey  wood  :  Uoldcn  Affe.ULi, 

cdn-9elV-er,  s.    [Eng.  conceivie);  -er.] 

1.  Lit. :  Slie  who  conceives  in  the  womb. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  conceives,  forms,  or 
imagines  anytliing  in  the  mind. 

"Tho)i);h  hereof  prudent  symbols  and  iiioua  alle- 
g<)rlefl  be  ma*le  by  wiser  c<mcrtP.T«,  yet  common  heads 
will  fly  unto  sui>erstitioua  applications. " — tiroume. 
V'utgar  Errourt. 

con-9elv'-mg,    *  con-ceyv-yng,    *con- 

ceyv-ynge,     *  con-seiT-ing,     '  con- 

ceyv-ende,  pr.  par.^  a,,  &.s.    [Conceivk,  v.] 

A.  SiS,  As  pr.  par,  <&  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 

"  The  Ix)rd  fro  the  conceyuendo  wombe  clepude  me." 
—  iVycliffe:  Itaiah  xllit.  l. 

C,  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  Tlie  act  or  power  of  receiving  into 
and  forming  in  the  womb  ;  conccjition. 

"The  Lord  .  .  .  gaueconccyuj/n^  to  llebecca." — Wy- 
eliffe :  Qenetis  xxv.  -lU 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  act  of  forming,  imagining,  or  appre- 
hending in  the  mind. 

".  .  .  the  power  of  knowing  orconcnpiii^."—^o6&M: 
Bunutn  Nature,  cli.  1. 

(2)  Apprehension,  understanding. 

"  strikes  life  into  my  speech,  and  shews  much  moi« 
Hia  own  conceii'ing."      Uliakwp. :  VymbeUne,  UL  L 

*  COn-9eiv'-mg-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  conceiving  ; 
'hj.\     Intelligently,  so  as  to  be  understood. 

"Deliver  her  Judgement  onceiving!y  ot  most  per- 
sona."—BraiCiwui/ ;  £ng.Gisntlev)onuin,  Epist.  IJedlc. 

*  c6n-9el'-©-brate,  v.t.    [Lat.  concehhratum, 

sup.  of  concelcbro :  con  =  cum  =  with,  together; 
celcbro  —  to  celebrate  (<i.v.),]  To  celebrate 
together  or  in  union  with  others ;  to  join  in 
celebrating. 

"  Wherein  the  wives  of  Amnites  solenmly 
Conceiebrate  their  bich  leasts  Bacchanal." 

UoUand:  Caviden,  li.  ML 

*  Oon-9el-lse,     v.t.      [Mid.    Eng.  conceive)  st 

Conceal ;  suif.  -ize.]    To  conceal. 

*  con-9el-i8-yng,  s.     [Concelise,  v.]    Con- 
cealment. 

"And  qiihat  pcrsone  that  makis  our  soverane  lord 
certi rtcatiouu  or  knawlet;e  iiuhat  personis  thut  ar  arte 
or  parte  of  the  said  conrrlisyng  of  the  said  tressour,  to 
hat  nuffleient  rf  ward  and  reutun<  '      '  -     - 


tones,  pp.  17.  Is. 


1  remuneracioun  .  . ." — /n*«n- 


*  oon-9e-ment',  v.t.  [Pref.  con,  and  ccmeiU 
(q.v.).]     To  cement  together. 

"  Tlie  world  Is  but  a  more  magnificent  building,  all 
the  stonea  are  gnidouUy  con  cemented,  and  there  ij 
none  that  subaists  aloue."  — /'«UAam.-  Xetot^tt. 
{Latham.) 

•  odn-9enf ,  «.  [Lat.  concentus  =  a  concert, 
harmony  ;  con  =  cum  =  with,  together ;  can- 
tus  =  a  singing,  a  song  ;  cano  —  to  .sing.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  concert  of  voices  ;  harmony  or 
concord  of  sound. 

"All  which  together Bong  full  chearofully 
A  lay  of  loves  delight  wltb  sweet  concrtif.' 

Spenser:  f.  y.,  III.  xU.  S. 

2.  Fig. :  Concord,  agreement,  accord,  con- 
sistency. 

"  Tis  in  ooncent  to  tils  own  principles,  ,  .  ." — Att*r- 
bury, 

* c6n-9©nt'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  concent;  -ed.]  Har- 
monised, made  in  accord  or  concord.  {Spenser.) 

"  cdn-9cnt'-er,  5.  &  v.    [Conoektue.J 

cdn~9ent'-ored,  cdn-9en'-trod,  pa.  par. 
or  a.    [Concentre,  v.] 

odn-9ent-er-ing,    *  oon-fSn'-tii&g,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  &,  s.    [Con'centhe,  v.] 

A.  iS:  B.  As  pr.  pa:  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  state  of  being  con- 
centred, concentration  {lit.  &  Jig.). 

"That  ndmlmble  ameensHng  of  luflulte  thtngi  in 
the  Dlvlnu  I'mrtdence,"  —  Jertmy  T^tulor :  &r»ac 
ExvmpUir,  aect.  vL  i  2. 


boil,  bij^;  poiit.  }6^li  cat.  9ell.  choms.  9hln.  bench:  go.  Rem;  thin,  this;     aln.  as;   errpect,   ^enophon,  exist,     -ing, 
-«>ian,  tian  =  sh^m    -tlon,  -slon  =  ebun ;  -tion,  -jlon  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous.  -olous  ^  shi;s.      -ble.  -die.  Ac  1  bol,  d^L 


1172 


ooncentful— oonceptacle 


*Oon-9ent'-f{il«  a.  [Eng.  concent;  -/«/(0-] 
Full  of  harmony  or  concord ;  harmonious, 
accordant. 

"Cteometry,  Ingiving  unto  every  one  hU  proper  form 
and  Azan  ;  and  mtialck.  In  lololng  tbem  In  eo  con- 
e«nifui  an  harmony,  each  c .'  tnem  with  one  aoother." 
•^Fotherbif  ■   AtfUfom.,  p.  3-J&. 

*  0$n-9en'~tloii.  s.  [Lat.  concentio  =  a  sing- 
ing together  :  con  =  together  ;  cano  =  to  sing.] 
A  siitgiiig  together;  harmony,  accord,  con- 
cord. 

"Seeing  then  the  whole  course  of  naturals  hut  a 
BOOK,  or  a  kind  of  ringing,  a  melodious  concentian  both 
of  the  C'ri-jitur  and  the  creatura" — ff.  Sydenfiam  :  Ser- 
moru{lC3H.  p.  19. 

oSn-gen'-tral-i-za-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  con,  and 
Eng  centralization  (q.v.).]    (See  extract.) 

"  Eniiiloyin?  the  word  conct^ttratimtion  to  exiiress 
the  detreo  of  the  drawing  together  ba  wb  come  Wck 
toward  the  centre  from  an  outwnrd  position,  weniny 
say  thtit  concenlralizatioii  procet-ds  Inversely  as  the 
squares  of  the  distances,"— Poe  •  Eiinska,  p.  148. 

•  odn-9ent'-rate,  a.    [As  if  from  a  Lat.  concfn- 

tratus,  from  a  verb«Mi«n(ro.]    Concentrated. 
"That  will  be 
All  i)aradiae  ccmcorktrat^  in  a  minute," 

titildoet :  StKtinit  Brother,  IIL  2. 

oSn'-9en-tra.te,  v.t.  &  i.    [Concentrate,  o.] 
A*  Trfinsitive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  bring  or  lead  to  a  common  focus  or 
centre  ;  to  condense,  to  combine. 

"  In  the  experiments  here  referred  to,  glass  lenses 
were  employed  to  concentrate  the  r&yB."-~Tyiiiinll : 
Fraff.  o/ Science  (3rd.  ed.).  vill.  5,  p.  185. 

(2)  To  gather  or  mass  at  one  point,  as  to 
concentrate  troops  at  a  certain  point. 

2.  Fig. :  To  centre,  to  direct  or  fix  on  a  cen- 
tral point  or  object. 

"...  the  king  was  ashamed  to  concentrate  hia 
etrcDgth  on  a  woman."— C  B.  Peanon  :  The  Early  and 
Middle  Aget  of  EngUind,  ch,  xxvllL 

n.  Chem.,  £c. :  To  condense,  or  reduce  to  a 
greater  density. 
B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  meet  or  come  together  at  a 
•ijrtain  point. 

2.  Fig.:  To  meet,  to  be  concentrated  or 
directed. 

"Tliat  the  images  and  beams  of  things  may  meet 
and  concentrate." —Bacon  :  Advt.  of  Learning  (Pref.). 

oon-^en'-tra-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Concen- 

TR.\TE,  v.] 

A.  As  jxi.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1[.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Gathered  or  brought  to  a  centre  or 

/fCUS. 

2.  Fig. :  Directed  at  or  fixed  on  a  certain 
point  or  object. 

n.  Chem.,  £c.:  Condensed,  reduced  to  a 
greater  density. 

«6n-9en'-tra-tmg,  p)-.  par.,  a.,  A  s.  [Con- 
centrate, v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  gathering  to  a 
centre  ;  concentration,  condensation. 

odn-9en-tra'-tion,  5.    [Fr.  concentration.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  Literally : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  concentrating  or 
gathering  together  to  one  centre  or  focus. 

"  AH  circular  bodies,  that  receive  a  cmtcentrafion  of 
the  light,  must  be  shadowed  in  a  circular  manner,"— 
Peacham  ■  Compleal  Gentleman. 

2.  The  state  of  being  concentrated. 

"Concentration  is  when  two  or  more  atomes  toiicli 
by  reception  and  intruaioo  of  one  Into  another :  whiili 
is  the  closest  and  firmest  mixture  of  all."  —  Grew  ■ 
Aiiat.  of  Planli.  lect  1. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  of  concentrating  the  thoughts  or 
mind  on  a  single  object  or  point. 

"■  ■•  which  demand  no  intense  concentration  of 
tbouRht.  and  lead  to  no  profound  mathematical  re- 
■earchea."— i/ffr#cft«?.-  A'aC.  Phil.,  p.  299. 

2.  A  compression  or  condensation. 

'j^®  ^-'^'^^  fP'*^*'°^-'l  ^^'re  a  multiplication  of  one. 
uid  the  toara  c<mcentrati'm  of  forty.''— Ruskin  :  Mod. 
^Mntera.  vol.  L,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  iiL,  %  22. 

B.  Clifin.  :  A  process  which  has  for  its 
object  to  increase  the  amount  of  a  dissolved 
substance  in  a  liquid,  relatively  to  the  quan- 


tity of  the  solvent,  without  adding  any  more 
of  the  dissolved  substance  itself.  M'hen  th« 
solvent  is  volatile  this  object  is  effected  by 
evaporation,  as  when  water,  alcoliol,  or  ether 
is  expelled  from  a  solution  by  heat,  by  expo- 
sure to  the  air,  or  in  vacno.  If  the  dissolved 
substance  is  more  volatile  than  the  solvent, 
the  concentration  is  etfected  by  distillation, 
the  more  concentrated  liquid  being  tlien  found 
in  the  distillate,  as  in  the  rectification  of  hy- 
dnited  alcohol  and  of  volatile  oils  dissolved  in 
water.  In  the  case  of  aqueous  liquids,  con- 
centration is  sometimes  erteeted  by  freezing 
out  the  water  ;  in  this  manner  a  strong  solu- 
tion  of  salt  may  be  obtained  from  sea  water  ; 
strong  spirit  from  vinous  liquids,  &c.  A 
similar  principle  is  applied  to  the  separation 
of  silver  from  lead.  The  argentiferous  lead  is 
melted  and  left  to  cool  till  about  twothirds  of 
the  mass  is  .soliditied.  This  consists  of  nearly 
pure  lead,  the  ]iortion  which  still  remains 
liquid  being  an  alloy  richer  in  silver  than  the 
original  mass.  By  repeating  this  operation 
several  times  the  alloy  at  last  becomes  sulB- 
ciently  rich  in  silver  to  be  treated  by  cupeUa- 
tion.    QVaUs:  Diet.  Chan.,  voL  i.,  p.  1107.) 

cdn~9en'-tra-tiTe,    a.    [Eng.  concentrat(e) ; 

•ive.  ] 

1.  Able  to  concentrate  or  fix  the  mind  on 
one  point  or  subject. 

"It  was  hia  concentrative  habit  of  mind  and  his 
stirring  temperament  which  brought  him  into  this 
courseof  action.  "—A'inj?;aft«.-/nii(M.o/ (ftp  erin»«a,L«3. 

2.  Serving  to  concentrate,  concentrating. 

con-9eu'-tra-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  concm- 
trail ve  ;  -Tiess.] 

Phrenol. :  The  power  of  concentration  ;  the 
faculty  of  fixing  the  attention  or  thoughts  on 
any  one  subject  or  point. 

•'  I  possessed,  even  as  a  child,  an  unusual  share  of 
what  phrenologists  call  cmwentrativeneit.  The  power 
of  absorption,  vf  self-fonfetfulness,  was  at  the  same 
time  a  isource  of  delight  and  a  torment."— Jayard 
Taylw  :  Bome  and  Abroad  (2nd  ser.),  vii.,  p.  436. 

c6n'-9en-tra-tdr.  s.  [Eng.  concentratie) ; 
•or.\ 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  One  who  or  that  which 
concentrates. 

2.  Min. :  An  apparatus  for  the  separation 
of  dry,  comminuted  ore,  according  to  the 
gravity  of  its  particles,  by  exposing  a  falling 
sheet  of  ore-dust  to  intermittent  puffs  of  air. 
(Knight.) 

•  cdn-9en'-tre»  *  con-9en'-ter,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Fr.  concentrer ;  Lat.  con  =  cum  =  with,  to- 
gether ;  centrum  =  a  centre.  J 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  bring  together  to  one  point;  to  con- 
centrate. 


2.  To  fix  intently  or  steadily  on  any  object 
or  point. 

"  The  having  a  part  leas  to  animate,  will  serve  to 
concentre  the  spirits,  .  .  ."—Dr.  H.  More:  Decay  of 
Christian  Piety. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit, :  To  tend  to  or  meet  together  in  a 
common  centre  ;  to  have  a  common  centre. 

"...  the  sides  afterwards  Join  so  closely,  and  the 
points  concentre  so  exactly,  that  the  pillars  appear  one 
entire  piece." — Sir  B.  W<a.toiu 

2.  Fig. :  To  coincide,  to  unite. 

"  All  these  are  like  so  many  lines  drawn  from  se- 
veral objects,  tlmt  some  may  relate  to  bim,  and  con- 
centre in  him." — Hale. 

c6n-9en'-tred,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Concentre.] 

"The  wretch  concentred  all  in  self." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  VL.  I. 

c6n-9en'-trfc,   con-9en'-tric-al,    *  con- 

<?en'-trick,  a.     [Eug.  concentre  ;  -ic,  'ical.] 

I.  Geom. :  Having  the  same  centre.  A  geo- 
metric term  used  specially  of  circles. 

"The  milliner  of  its  concretion  la  by  concentrical 
ringe.  like  those  of  an  onion  about  the  flrst  kernel."— 
Arbuthnot  :  On  Diet. 

*  2.  Fig.  (of  persons) :  Having  the  same  cen- 
tres of  thought  or  aftection. 

"  If.  aa  In  water  stirr'd.  more  circles  be 
Produc'd  by  one.  love  such  additions  take ; 
Those,  like  so  muny  spheres,  but  one  heav'n  make ; 
For  they  .-vre  ail  concentrick  unto  thee."     Donne. 

concentric  circles,  s.pl.  Circles  ha%ing 
the  same  centre,  but,  of  course,  different 
lengths  of  radii, 

concentric  engine,  $.  A  name  for  the 
rotary-engine  (q.v.). 


concentric  operculum,  s. 

/Cool,  {of  a  univalve  shell):  An  opercolnm 
which  increases  equally  all  round,  and  has  its 
nucleus  central  or  subcentral.  Examples  — 
PaludinaandAmpullaria.   (ti.P.  Woodward.) 

*  cdn-9en'-tric-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  concentrU- 
ca/;  -ly.]    So  as  to  possess  the  same  centre. 

"  c6n-9en'-trJc-ate,  v.t.  [Eng.  concentric; 
-ate]    To  concentrate.    (Lit.  <t  Fig.) 

"  Let  them  Itnit.aud  concentrtcate  their  beanu."— 
Culoericelt :  LiffM  <^ Nations.  lOtt     {Lathain. ) 

con-^en-trij'-i-t^,  5.  [Eng.  concentric ;  and 
suff.  -ity.]    The  quality  of  being  concentric 

*  cdn-9@n'-tring,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Con- 
centering.] 

•  c6n-9en'-tu-al,   a.     [Formed  as  if  from  a 

Lat.  co}u:entuaU.s,  from  concentiis.]  [Concent.] 
Harmonious,  accordant ;  in  harmony  or  con- 
cord. 

"...  this  consummate  or  concentual  song  of  the 
ninth  sphere.  .  .  ."—Warton:  Notes  on  MiltovTiPoemt. 

•  cSn'-^pt,  s.  [Lat.  &>nceptum  =  a  thing 
conceived;  neut.  of  coiiceptus,  pa.  par.  of  con- 
cipio  =  to  conceive.]  A  conception,  a  mental 
representation  of  any  thing, 

"  What  Is  true  of  our  concept  of  creation  holds  of  our 
concept  of  annihilation."- S(V  H'.  Hamilton:  Ditctu- 
tions  on  Philosophy  and  Literature,  p.  592. 

con-qep'-tar-cle,  cdn-96p-t&c'-u-lum,  «. 

[Lat.  conceptaculum  =  tlmt  whicH  receives 
something,  a  receptacle  ;  concipio  (-cepi,  -cep- 
tum)  =  to  take  to  one's  self,  to  receive:  con 
=  cum  =  together,  and  capio  =  to  takft.] 

I.  Of  the  form  conceptaculum  : 

Botany : 

1.  The  name  given  by  Linnffius,  inhiaPhilo- 
sophia  Botanica,  to  a  fruit  having  a  single  valve 
opening  longitudinally  on  one  side,  and  dis- 
tinct from  the  seeds. 

2.  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  a  two- 
celled  many-seeded  superior  fruit  separating 


OONCEPTACLE  OF  ASCLEPIAS. 
1.  Conceptacle,        a.  Seed. 

into  two  portions,  the  seeds  of  which  do  not 
adhere  as  in  the  follicle  to  the  placenta,  but 
are  separate  from  it,  lying  loosely  in  the  cavity 
of  the  cell.  Example— Asclepias,  the  fruit  of 
which  is  generally  called  a  fcJlicle  ;  in  fact, 
the  two  are  essentially  the  same. 
n.  Of  the  form  conceptacle  : 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  That  in  which  anything  la 
contained,  a  vessel. 

"  There  is  at  this  day  resident,  In  that  huge  concep- 
tacle,  water  enough  to  etTect  such  a  deluga"— IFooo- 
ward:  A'af.  Hiit.,  Fret. 
2.  Botany : 

(1)  A  cajisular  form  of  fructification  in  the 
Floridere  and  Fucoideae ;  they  are  contradis- 
tinguished from  tetrasperms,  i.e.  from  algal 
fruit  ultimately  dividing  into  four  bodies. 

(2)  A  special  organ  on  the  surface  or  in  the 
interior  of  a  receptacle  containing  the  organs 
of  reproduction,  as  well  as  their  accessories. 
It  is  not  the  same  as  a  spore-case,  which  is 
itself  one  of  the  accessories  described.  (Treas. 
of  Bot.)  In  PjTenomycetous  Fungi  they  are 
small  flask-sha]ted  receptacles,  usually  open- 
ing outwards  by  a  small  orifice,  the  simple 
internal  cavity  being  almost  completely  filled 
up  by  the  soft  hymeniiim.  They  are  called 
also  yerithecia.  In  the  Rhizocjirpeae  they  are 
sometimes  denominated  sporocarps.  They 
exist  also  in  the  JVIarchantiaeese.    (Thomi,  &c.) 

(9)  The  term  is  sometimes  used  in  the  same 
sense  as  I.  2. 


fEte,  fSt,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pSt^ 
or,  wore,  wglf;  work,  whd.  son;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Sjrrian.    89,  08  =  e.    ey  =  a.    aa  =  lcw. 


conceptibaity— concernment 


1173 


seo. 


I  Intelltctnal  Povert,  i 


Tho  U^nn  mnc,-f.H'>n.  which  uioiinx  »  tjilcltiir  wp  hi 
tundlM  fin.U-nwning  l„U.  unity.  ouRht  to  hiivp  l^en 
left  to  ikiiiotf.  wluit  it  provhumly  wn>i  miil  only  iiru- 
perlvcmJd  tH)  tt|>,,li„(lt..cipn^.*!(-thon..tionHwohj.v« 
of  rluMcs  of  ohIoctJt.  In  other  wuriln.  whut  have  betii 
^lod  ..ur  iirneral  l.loat.' -Hir  »Km.  flamirton.-  J/rt^c 
pAvffcf.  |).  302,  vol.  II. 

".  .     abstract  ron«rpMflfu «»  1mpoii8lljle."_ff(rrftffrt 
l^»enc.T('ind  rd.).  vol,  ll..  ji.  ,Vi5,  }  <^7. 

3.  Th.-ol.  itCh.  Hist.:  [Immaculate]. 

•  o6n-96p'-tlon-al,  a.  [Eng.  conceidion ;  -al  ] 
Of  or  I'.Ttaining  to  uniicoptiou. 


oon-9ep'-tloii-al-ist,    ».     [Eng. 
tionnl ;  -ist.]     A  ccmcfptualist. 


oncep' 


e6n-9Gp'-tlon-Ist,  «.     [Eng.  conception  ;  -Ut.] 
A  conceptualiaL 

*liT'?,  **!?"'  '^"'■«/'"on'»".  tlie  "Pintual  ohIWron  of 
Artatotlo.  —ColerMgv  :  M-truinalia  :  iptottdin  BlaeJt- 


vootCi  .Vagatint,  Jml.  18S3.  |>.  138. 


04$n-9ep-ti-bU'-i-t^.  s.  [Eng.  conceptible; 
•ili/.i  The  quality  of  being  conceptible  or 
conceivable. 

"There  1b  there  more  of  oonceptibiliti/  and  cognoa- 
cihmty. "—Cudtcorth  :  InuO.  Si/item.  p.  630. 

o6n-9ep'-ti~ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  con- 
ceytihilis,  from  cowuipi%is,  pa.  jiar.  of  cfmcipio 
=  to  conceive]  Capable  of  being  conceived, 
conceivable,  intelligible, 

"    .  .  most  suitable  «nd  easily  conritptlltU  by  ua, 
'i'''^'^*J»"  appwent    In    hla  worka/'-flaf*- ;    OHffin  9f 

^dn-^6p'-tIon,  5.  [Fr.  concevtion;  Sp.  con- 
cepcxon :  Port,  conccptfln ;  Ital.  concfzione  ; 
Prov.  &  Lat.  conceptio,  from  amceptv^^  pa.  par. 
of  coticipio  =  to  con(;eive.] 

L  Ordinary  Tjingnage  : 

1.  The  act  of  conceiving. 

0)  /^iV. ;  Thf  act  or  state  of  becoming  quick 
with  child,     [ir.  1.] 

(2)  Fig-  .•  The  first  origin  of  anj'thing. 

"  ^"L'^J'  '"  l»rfoct  that  Ood  works  on  enrth. 
And  he  that  gives  r<fucmpti;ji  nids  the  birth." 

Cowpcr :  Canv&rEation. 

2-  The  state  of  being  conceived.  (Lit.  tf- 
Fin.) 

3-  That  wliich  is  conceived.    (Fig.  only.) 
n)  Anything  conceived   in  the  min.i ;  an 

Idea,  perception,  purpose,  thongbt.     [II.  2.] 

".  .  .  'tla  a  thing  linimsalble  to  frame 
Cemctfpfiont  eriual  t-i  the  Boul'a  de^lrpfi." 

n'or<lsipo,-th  :  Exriirrioii.  bk.  ir, 

•  (2)  Conceit,  an  affected  sentiment. 
XL  Technically: 

1,  PAj/s.  ;  The  first  formation  of  the  embryo 
of  ;m  animal  ;  the  first  animation  of  the  ovum 
at  the  moment  when  it  escapes  from  the 
ovarium,  passing  through  the  Fallopian  tube 
to  the  nterus. 

2.  Mental  Phil. : 

(1)  The  cognition  of  classes,  as  distln'niished 
from  indivjduala :  that  special  application 
of  abstraction,  comparison,  and  attention 
whicli  elaborates  what  logiri^ins  call  noticmsnr 
conccjits  ;  the  act  of  the  mind  in  producing 
concepts  or  notions. 

f'2)  The  notions  or  concepts  so  produced  • 
the  "general"  or  "abstract  ideas"  of  Locke; 
tlic  "abstract  general  notions  "  of  Hamilton.' 
These  are  properly  expressed  by  common 
terras,  and  constitute  the  ..liject  of  study  in 
pure  or  formal  logic.  The  number  of  attri- 
butes embra<*ea  in  a  concept  or  notion  consti- 
tutes its  intension,  comprehension,  or  logical 
content,  and  this  detenuines  its  area  or  sphere 
of  applicability,  that  is.  its  extension  or  logi- 
cal extent.  These  two  qunntities  exist  in  an 
inverse  ratio  to  one  another.  The  maximum 
of  the  extent  of  a  concieption  or  notion  is  the 
mmrnium  of  the  content,  and  the  maximum  of 
the  content  is  the  minimum  of  the  extent.  On 
this  single  maxim  Pure  or  Formal  Logic  has 
been  based,  (h'ant.  Sir  IVm.  ffnmiltnn  Prof. 
Campbell  Fra.-ier,  Edinburgh  University.) 

Dugald  Stewart  used  conception  as  equiva- 
lent to  reproductive  imagination,  and  Reid 
used  It  as  convertible  with  imagining,  under- 
standing,  or  comprehending. 

••/wifrfrtfrwr  should  not  1*  confounded  with  mn- 
mivin,,  &c..  th^.ugh  aoiiw  phHosoj.hcrw.  iw  Gaaaendl 
bave  n,.t  att«ndo.l  to  the  dUtiuctluii  The  words  ««! 
crption.  --oH<v/.r.  witlori,  should  Iw  Itiiilted  to  what 
cannot  l>o  rwprciioiiUtl  hi  thr  hiuiglrijitlon.  aa  tho 
thought  sumwHted  by  a  genmU  term.  The  Lell.uitj- 
latiR  call  this  tjtmhoUr.tl  In  contnwt  t.»  i,UuUie« 
knowlcdg*^  This  la  tho  sunae  In  wiitoh  coticeiitl.*  and 
M.i/-«>fw  have  h,.«ii  u«ualty  an<l  corre.-tiv  einpl-iycd 
Mr  8t«wftrt.  ou  the  othi-r  biuiU.  nrhlti-arily  ]iiiilL'« 
conception  to  tho  mprocliK-tlon,  In  li..R;:l„AtIon,  of  nii 
object  of  tvuna  na  actually  ivrcelved  "  —  Sii 
BamilUtn't  Not«  on  Held,  Tm   •        - 


*  cdn-9ep'-ti0US,  a.  [Lat.  concepUu^) ;  Eng. 
suft.  -wus.]  Apt  or  quick  to  conceive  ;  pree- 
uant,  fruitful.  * 

".  .  .  thy  fertile  and  eo«c»/jfiou<  worab." 

Shakeap.  :  Timon  of  Athens,  '      S. 

con-cep'-tive,   a 

mVC  -ive.\ 

'  1.  Lit.  :  Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
conceiving,  fruitful. 

2.    Fig. :    Having  the   power  or  faculty  of 
conceiving  mentally. 

"Now  there  Is  nothing  In  this  process  which  ueces- 

■aruy  ehidcH  the  ronreptiv*-  or  imagining  power  of  the 

-Tyiidalt:  Frag,  of  SdeTKe  [ArA 


lly  eludes  th< 
purely  huninu  i 
ed.),  vL  117 


[Lat.   cancept{us);    Eng. 


con-9ep'-tu-a-li9m,  s.  [Lat.  conceptiiSy  and 
Eng.  sufT.  -al;  -ism.] 

Metaph.  &  Hist.:  The  distinctive  specula- 
tive opinion,  or  opinions,  of  the  conceptual- 
ists. 

"The  close  of  all  Albert  the  Ori-afs  Intense  labours 
of  hla  enormous  awtemblage  ..(  the  opinioiia  of  tin. 
phlloaophera  of  all  ages,  au.l  his  cffurta  to  hnjiuutiiz^ 
them  with  the  high  Chnotiau  theology,  is  a  kind  ^r 
etlectlcism.  au  unreconcileil  reitli»m.  rnnceptuaUn  <i 
nomiiialiam,  with  many  of  the  difficulties  of  each  •  — 
Mthruiti.  nut,  qf  Lat.  ChrUtuntity,  hk.  xiv..  ch.  ilL 

C6n-9ep'-tu-a-list,  s.  £  a.  [Eng.  conceptu- 
ai{i.fm) ;  -ist.] 

A.  A3  svbstantive : 

Metaph.  (£•  Hist,  (pi.):  A  metaphysical  sect— 
if,  indeed,  it  had  coherence  -Minugh  to  be  called 
a  sect— which  arose  in  the  Middle  Ages  during 
the  disputes  between  the  Nominalists  and  the 
Realists.  It  sought  to  occupy  an  intermediate 
position  between  the  two  contending  parties, 
hut  it  approximated  much  mure  nearly  to  the 
Nominalists  than  to  the  Realists  ;  perhaps, 
indeed,  it  was  not  really  distinct  from  the 
former.  The  Realists  beld  that  general  ideas, 
such  as  genus,  species,  &c.,  called  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  schoolmen  universals,  are  real 
existences,  at  least  in  the  Divine  mind  ;  tlie 
Nominalists,  on  the  contrary,  contended  that 
they  were  mere  names  or  words,  while  the 
Cuinjeptualists  lield  that  they  were  not  only 
names  hut  mental  conceptions  or  ideas.  The 
Conceptualists  were  not  able  to  make  tlieir 
voice  very  audible  in  Mediaeval  times  amid 
the  din  of  battle  between  the  greater  cuin- 
batants,  but  the  eminent  metapliysician  Locke 
held  views  essentially  conceptualist 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  the  tenets  of  the 
metaphysicians  described  under  A. 

"St.  Thomaa.  like  hla  predecessor.  Albert,  od  the 
great  iiiieation  of  uuiveraals,  ■       ■ 

lutely   realiat,    coneeptiialist. 


pre 
real  iiiieation  of  uuiveraals,  is  eclt 

realiat,    coneeptiialist.   nor   iiomluiillat."— Jfi(. 
iiMtn;  Hitt.  of  Lat.  VhrUtitmily,  bk.  xiv.,  ch.  Ul. 

o6n-9em'.  *  oon-9eme'.  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  con- 
center;  Ital.  concernere  ;  Sp.  concernir,  from 
Lat.  co)icerno  =  (I)  to  mix,  to  mingle  ;  (2)  to 
concern,  to  regard  :  con  =  aim  =  with  ;  cemo 
to  separate,  to  observe,  to  discriminate.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  relate  or  belong  to  ;  to  have  to  do  with. 

"  Offloloua  fool !  that  needs  must  iiiedling  he 
lu  buxiueu,  that  com'enu  not  ttiee  I " 

Cowley  :  The  Shortneu  of  Life,  Ac 

2.  To  allect  or  be  of  interest  to  temporarily ; 
to  interest. 

"  AssocUtted  with  the  stars  that  most  coru»m  ua  " 

TynUalt :  Frag.  <^  Stnenue  i;jM  ed. ).  1.  i. 

3.  To  be  of  importance  to  ;  to  affect  the  in- 
terests (»f, 

"  It  much  concemi  a  preacher  first  to  leam 
The  geuiua  of  his  audience,  and  their  tiini.** 

Dod$ley  :  The  A  rt  of  Preaching. 

i.  To  affect  with  sorrow,  grief,  or  anxiety  ; 
to  make  anxiouti  or  uneasy.  (Seldom  used 
except  in  the  pa.  par.) 

*  5.  To  suit,  to  be  agreeable  or  convenient  to. 

"  To  sound  your  name  It  not  concerni'd  me." 

S/mkeip.  :  Aut.  *  Clrop..  ll.  2. 

B.  llt\flej:.  :  To  give  oneself  trouble  or 
anxiety  about  anything  ;  to  interest 

*'  I  ought  not  to  have  conc«m'd  myself  with  apoou- 
latluiw  which  belong  to  the  prof o««un."—Z/i-y (Van. 

*  C.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  relate,  to  belong,  to  appertain. 

2.  To  l>e  of  importance. 

"  Deliver  thla  ijapcr  iut^i  the  royal  hand  of  the  king: 
It  may  conevrn  mui:h."—iiha*xip.  :   Lwa't  Labour  £^$1, 

*  3.  To  import. 

"What  doth  eonc^rrn  yourcomlngT" 

Shakiisp. :  a  Uvnry  IV.,  W.  1, 

odn-9em',  s.    [Conckkn,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  iMUijuagt : 
\.  That  which  affecta  or  is  of  interest  or  im- 
portance to  a  perMon. 


Tlfl  all  maukind's  concern  that  he  should  live." 
Drydtm. 

2.  An  affair,  a  Irasiness,  a  matter. 

"  ReU^ou  ta  no  trifling  concern.  .  .  r—Rogen. 

3.  Importance,  moment,  weight. 

"  Mysl^rioua  aecreta  of  a  high  concern." 

Ilotcommon, 

4.  Anxiety,  regard,  interest  in  or  care  for 
any  person  or  thing,  solicitude. 

WHi  y  al  1  thla  concern  for  the  poor  T  " Swift, 

5.  Anxiety  or  solicitude  of  mind,  care,  na- 
easinesa, 

"  Thy  maidens,  grieved  themselves  at  my  conwm." 
Coufpcr    On  the  Jiece,pt  of  my  Mother  i  Picture 

6.  A  relation.     [Concerns,] 
n.  Commerce: 

1.  A  business  establishment. 

2.  Those  interested  as  partners  in  a  boat- 
ness  ;  a  finn. 

If  Tn  feel  or  have  a  concern  in  or  for  :  To  b« 
or  feel  interested  in. 

*  con-fern' -ail9e,  s.     [Eng.  concern.  -an«.J 
Import,  importance, 

.  "  /;'^"i^"^  coming  to  Ood  in  prayer,  acknowledged 
by  Christ,  and  wjlTi  the  e.,»r^r„^„c^  of  those  thffiS 
Which  we  may  aak  and  ohUin  by  prayer,  ^c'—BajZ. 
mond:   Works.  voL  i.,  p.  74. 

•  c6n-9er'-nan-9y.  s.  [Eng.  concernande) ;  -v,\ 

Impi.rt.  cnncL-in.  business. 

■eDtl»- 
—Shitk'-tp.:  BamUt, 

con-fer'ned.  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Concerk,  v.j 
A^  As  pa.  par. ;  In  senses  corresponding  ta 
those  of  the  verb. 
B.  As  adjective: 
I.  Literally: 

1.  Interested,  involved,  connected. 

2.  Anxious  or  solicitous;  affected  with 
anxiety,  care,  or  solicitude  for;  interested  in. 

*  n.  Fig. :  Intoxicated,  affected  with  drink. 

"  A  little,  as  you  see.  concerned  with  liquor  " 

Tayior  :  PhUip  Van  ArtevelUe.  IL  ilL  I. 

*COn-9ern'-ed-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  concerned  ;  -ly.) 
InacoTieerned  manner  ;  with  concern,  anxiety 
or  solicitude. 

•'Not  taking  the  alarm  so  concem«dly."—Svetwn: 
Memoirs,  ill.  2f.6  (ed.  1857).  ' 

*  cdn-9ern'-ed-nes8t  s.  [Eng.  concemtd; 
■Uiiss.]  The  quiility  of  being  cuiaerned,  inters 
ested,  or  anxious  ;  solicitude,  anxiety. 

"...  with  aa  much  earueatiieM  and  concernednsm 
uau  hungry  beggar  bexa  aUna  at  our  door."-:»-Aar«; 
Sermons,  vol.  vi„  aer.  ii,  '^ 

•  c<l»n-9er-nee',  a.  [Eng.  concern ;  -«.]  On* 
who  IS  concerned  or  interested  in  any  matter. 

ig  euuni 
each  count)'  made." 


"  The  concerTKj/icy.  air?  \ 


The  next  and  beat  of  all  preceding  euunlization  i 
Uiat  which  the  c<^icertwe*  ol  i      '  " 

IT.  Petty:  Polit.  AmtC,  p.  60. 


•  oon-9em'-er»  s.  [Eng.  concern  ;  -er.]  Oxw 
who  has  an  esjiecial  concern  or  interest  inanr 
matter  ;  one  who  is  concerned. 

"  He  was 
As  great  with  them  as  their  concernen' 

May,,"  ■  Cif/j  Match,  t  L 

c6n-f em'~ing,  *  oon-fem-yhg,  *  o^n- 
9em'-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  s.,  &  2>rep.  [Con- 
ckkn, v.] 

A.  As  pr.  jmr. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Affecting  the  interests,  Im- 
portant 

"  I  made  it  one  of  my  luotlvee  to  go  Into  Ireland,  anri 
one  ot  my  cotKcmingt-it  bueineaaes  thei-o,  to  get  thia 
leju«e  luaigued  over  In  truat  to  yourself  and  Roger  BalL' 
—lioyle:  Life;   Works,  vol.  i.,  p  &3. 

*  C,  As  subst.  :  A  nmtt^?r  of  concern,  In- 
terest, oi-  importance. 

"  Would  from  a  i«uldi>ck,  from  A  bat.  a  gib. 
Such  dear  ounc«rfii'f)y«  bide T  who  would  dosoT* 
^iJutketp. :  UanUet.  Ul.  I. 

D.  As  prep. :  Aa  regards,  relating  to,  witt 
regard  or  relation  to. 

■'  Cuncer-niHg  thy  teatlmoiilea.  I  have  known  of  ok 
that  thou  liast  founded  tbclu  for  q\kt.'— Psalm  oxix 
tt>2. 

"  oon^cm'-ing-lj^.  adv.  [Eng.  cwuxrning  : 
-^i;.]  In  a  coiueriied  Of  ouxious  manner,  con 
ceniedly.    (Pearson.) 

o6n-9em'-ment,  s.     [Eng.  coruxm  ;  -m^rttl 

*  I.  That   wliich   interests    or  concerns   • 

person. 

'•  Leaving  our  great  eoncwrnment  to  the  lanf 

Jienham, 


bffll.  b^:  ptfat,  Jd^l:  cat.  ceU.  ohorns,  ohln.  bon^h:  go.  feem:  thin,  this;  sin.  aa:  oxpoot,  Xenophon.  exist. 
-clan. -tlan  =  Shan.    -tlon.    slon  ^  shun :   -tlon. -jlon  =  zhun.     -tlous. -sloug, -clous  =  shus.  ' 


-bio,  -tre, 


ph  =  t 
i.  =b?l,  tor. 


1174 


concerns— conceyffe 


*  2.  An    affair,    concern,    or    business  ;   a 
matter. 

•■  It  Is  good  to  be  very  staunch  and  cautious  of  talk- 
ing about  other  men  aiid  their  coru-ernirumU,  la  way 
o(  PMslng  chamctara  ou  them,  or  descautUig  upon 
their  proceed liiga  .  .  .'—Harroio:  Serm.,  p.  85. 

t  3.  Importance,  moment,  or  weight ;  con- 
aequence. 

".  ,  .  laattenof  great  cottevrnmetU  to  mankind-"— 

*  4.  Relation,  concern,  interest ;  a  bearing 
npon  the  interests  of  any  one, 

"Sir  'tt8  of  near  cimceriiment.  and  Import* 
No'leaa  than  the  king's  life  and  honour." 

Deriham :  Sophy. 

*  5.  Intercourse,  business,  concern. 

"The  tf-nAi  &mcemrru-nt  of  men  Is  with  men,  one 
amongst  iinotlier."— /.octf. 

*  6.  Interference,  interposition,  meddling. 

'■  He  niaiTied  a  daughter  to  the  carl,  without  any 
other  ai'probntinn  of  her  father,  or  concernment  In  it, 
than  sulferiug  blm  and  her  to  come  Into  bis  presence." 
^-Chirendoju 

7.  Relation,  connection. 

8.  Anxiety,  solicitude,  care. 

"  But  while  they  are  so  eager  to  deetrov  the  fame  of 
othere,  their  aml>itlou  U  manifest  In  their  concern- 
meTit  .  .  .-—fhrj/den :  Alt/or  Love,  PreL 

•con-^em^,  «.  p^  [Concern,  «.]  A  term 
iisefl  to  denote  relations,  whether  by  blood  or 
marriage.     (Scotch.) 

■'  At  the  end  of  seven  years,-I(  they  had  been  chil- 
dren when  they  were  taken  awiy,  they  appeared  to 
their  nearest  relations  (in  the  Scottish  languaee  con- 
txmi),  aJid  declared  to  them  their  etat*?.  whether  they 
were  i>leaacd  wltli  the  condition  ot  faiiiea,  or  wished 
to  be  restored  to  that  of  men."— ^ffin.  Mag.  (Oct.  1818), 

p.  aw, 
oon-^ert^,  •  con-sort,  v.t  &  i.  [Fr.  con- 
certer;  Ital.  concerttire,  from  Lat.  consertvs  = 
joined  together,  pa.  par.  of  consero  :  con  =  cvni 
=  with,  together;  sero  =  to  join,  to  connect. 
(Skeat.)']     [Consort,] 

A.  Transitive: 

1,  To  plan  or  devise  in  conjunction  with 
others  ;  to  plot. 

"  The  two  rt^fues,  having  concerted  their  plan,  parted 
company." — De  Foe  :  Memoirs  of  Colonel  Jack. 

2.  To  plan  or  de\nse  ;  to  arrange,  not  neces- 
sarily af^er  ronsultation  with  others. 

".  .  .  a  commander  had  more  trouble  to  conc^rf  hla 
defence  before  the  i>eople,  .  .  "—Burke:  Vindication 
of  Xaiural  Society. 

B,  Intransitive  t 

1.  To  i>lan,  to  arrange  after  consultation  or 
agreement. 

"AH  these  consorted  to  goe  to  Goa  together,  and  I 
determined  to  goe  with  them."— Hnckluyt :  royajes, 
Tol.  L,  pt.  1.,  p.  222. 

2.  Toact  in  conjunction  or  in  hannony  with. 

concert,  "con-sort,  s.    [Fr.  concert;  ItaL 
concerto  ;  Sp.  concierto,}    [Concert,  t'.] 
L  Ordinary  lAinguage : 

1.  Agreement  or  accord  of  two  or  more 
persons  or  parties  in  any  design  or  act ;  bar- 
mony  or  accordance  of  plan  or  ideas. 

"  London  set  the  example  of  concert  and  ol  exertion.' 
—Macitulay:  BUe.Eng-  ch.  iv. 

2.  Harmony,  concord. 

"  Let  us,  in  concert,  to  the  season  sing, 
t'ivic  and  sylvan  heralds  i.f  the  spring ! " 
Cowper :  Transl.  Lit.  Poems  of  MtUon ;  Approach 
of  Spring. 

*  3.  An  accordance  or  harmonious  union  of 
BOnnds. 

*■  Ami  keep  In  tune  with  beav'n,  till  God  ere  long 
To  his  celestial  concert  us  unite." 

MiUon:  Solemn  Sfusic 

n.  Mjisic:  An  entertainment  in  which  a 
Bumber  of  persons  or  instruments,  or  both, 
take  part. 

%  A  concert  or  consort  of  viols  in  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries  was  a  iiuartetor  other 
Dumber  of  stringed  instruments  performing  in 
concert.    (Grove.) 

T[  Concerts  of  music  to  which  the  public 
are  admitted  by  payment  are  of  comparativtly 
recent  origin  in  the  history  of  music.  The 
advertisenjent  of  the  first  London  concert 
runs  as  follows:  "These  are  to  give  notice, 
that  at  Mr.  John  Barrister's  house  (now  called 
the  Musick  School),  over  against  the  '  Georgia ' 
Tavern,  in  White  Fryers,  this  present  Monday, 
will  be  music  peifornied  by  excellent  masters, 
beginning  precisely  at  4  of  the  clock  in  the 
aftem'^on,  and  every  afternoon  for  the  future, 
preciselv  at  the  same  hour." — London  Gazette, 
Dec.  30th,  1672.  (Stainor  £  Barrett.)  The 
flret  concerts  kno%TO  to  have  taken  plac-e 
were  perfnnue*!  at  Vicenza  by  the  Filarmonici 
in  \5&b.  There  was  a  subscrijition  concert  at 
Oxford  in  1065.    The  first  in  London  was  the 


one  meutioned  by  Stainer  and  Barrett  as 
taking  place  in  1672,  but  they  did  not  become 
an  institution  of  the  metropolis  till  the  rise  of 
the  Academy  of  Ancient  Music  in  1710.  [Ora- 
torio.] 

concert-pitch,  s, 

1.  Literally : 

Music:  A  terra  for  the  pitch  formerly  used 
at  couceits,  a  trifie  liigher  than  tlie  ordinary 
pitch,  for  the  sake  of  gi\'ing  additional  bril- 
liancy. 

2.  Fig.:  The  exact  or  proper  degree  of 
exactness  or  correctness. 

concert-room,  s.  A  room  in  which  con- 
ceiis  are  givt-n. 

c6n-9er-tan'-te  (c  as  9h),  s.  [Ital.]  Aterm 
applied  in  the  eighteenth  century  to  orchestral 
cninpositions  in  which  there  were  special 
parts  for  solo  instruments,  and  occasionally 
to  compositions  for  solo  instnuncuta  with- 
out the  orchestra.  It  is  now  generally  used 
as  an  adjective,  indicating  certain  promin- 
ent solo  parts  in  an  orchestral  composition, 
which  are  spoken  of  as  "concertaut*  parta." 
{Grove.) 

*  con-cer-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  concertatio,  from 
concerto  =  to  strive  together :  con  —  cum  = 
witli  ;  certo  =  to  stiive.J  A  striving  or  con- 
tending ;  strife,  contention,  contest, 

"  the  law  of  arms  and  eoncertations  In  games  or 
the  like  .  .  ."—Ooodudn  :  H'orkt,  III.  ii.  303. 

»  con-^er'-ta-tive,  a.  [Lat.  concertativms, 
from  concerto  =  to  strive  together.)  Quarrel- 
some, contentious.    (JiaileyT) 

c6n-cerf-ed,  jm.  jxir.  or  a.    [Concert,  v.] 
A,  As  pa.  par. :   In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 
B*  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord,  Lang.:  Agreed  on,  mutually  planned 
or  devised. 

•*  .  two  of  the  party  proceeded  with  concerted 
Biiamla  to  show  whether  it  was  freah  water."— /)ur win  .- 
Vos/ugc  Hound  the  W'^rld  (ed.  1870),  ch.  Viii.,  p.  170. 

2.  Music:  Api»lied  to  a  composition  ar- 
ranged in  parts  for  several  voices  or  instru- 
ments, as  a  trio,  quartet,  &c. 

"The  term  Sonata  was  formerly  applied  to  short 
concerted  pieces  for  three  or  four  Btriuged  instru- 
ments."—OHj!e/«y  .-  Musical  Form,  ch.  xl.,  p.  W. 

*  con  -  9ert'-  er,  •  con  -  9ert'-  or,  •  con  - 

sort-er,  s.  [Eng.  concert;  -er.]  One  who 
concerts,  plots,  or  plans  witU  others ;  a 
deviser,  a  planner,  a  plotter, 

••.  .  .  their  coadjutom,  counsellors,  contartert.  pro- 
curers abetters. and  inaiutaiuers-'—^urHeC  Records; 
A  CommUsion.  Ac,  agaitut  Bereiiekt,  Ho.  32.  pt.  ii., 
bk.il. 

con-9er-ti'-na,  s.    [Ger.] 

Music:  A  portable  instrument  of  the  sera- 
phine  family,  having  a  key-board  at  each  end, 
with  expansible  bellows  between  the  two. 
The  sound  is  produced  by  the  pressure  of 
air  from  the  bellows  on  free  metallic  reeds. 
Tliere  are  two  varieties,  the  English  and  the 
German. 

con-cert -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.   [Concert,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  .<4£  jyr,  j^ar,  &  partidp.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  Assn  bst. :  The  act  of  planning  or  devising 

by  consultatiun  or  agreement  with  others. 

c6n-cer-ti'-n6  (or  9  as  9h),  s.    [Ital.] 

1.  The  principal  instrument  in  a  concerto 
as  violino  concertino. 

2.  The  diminutive  of  concerto.  (StalTicr  d 
Barrett.) 

*  c6n-9er'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  concert ;  -ion.]  The 
act  of  concerting  or  planning  ;  adjustment. 

c6n-9ert'-meist-er,  s.  [Ger.]  The  leader  of 
the  band,  the  conductor.  (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

* c6n-9ert'-nient,  s.  [Eng.  concert;  -men/.] 
The  act  of  concerting,  planning,  or  contri\ing ; 
concertion.    (R.  Pollok.) 

con-9er'-t6  (or  pron.  con-9bare'-t6),  5. 

[ItaM 

1.  A  concert. 

2.  A  composition  for  the  display  of  the 
qualities  of  some  especial  instrument,  accom- 
panied by  others  of  a  similar  or  dissimilar 


character.  A  concerto  may  be  for  a  solo 
violin,  or  violoncello  with  an  accompaniment 
for  strings,  or  wind  ;  or  it  may  be  for  a  piano- 
forte, violin,  or  auy  wind  instrument,  and  a 
full  band.    (Stainer  cC  Barrett.) 

^  The  word  is  at  the  present  time  usunlly 
applied  to  a  composition  for  a  solo  instrument 
accompanied  by  full  orchestra,  as  upposed  u> 
a  sonata,  in  which  the  soloist  is  unaccom- 
panied by  other  instruments,  or  only  sup- 
ported by  tlie  pianoforte.  In  earlier  times 
the  term  had  a  much  wider  application. 

"The  full  concerto  swells  upon  ynir  ear." 

Cowper  :  Progress  qf  Krror. 

t  c6n-9es'-Bi-ble,  a  [Lat.  aonces^ns),  and 
Eng.  sutf.  -ahU.]  Capable  of  being  conceded, 
granted,  or  jielded. 

"  It  was  built  upon  one  of  the  most  conc««ifc/^  postu- 
latums  in  Nature," — Sterne :  Trittram  Ska  ndy,  vi.  167. 

o6n-ces8'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.    [Fr.  concession ; 
Lat,  conccssio,  from  concessns,  pa.  par.  of  cour 
ci'do  -  to  yield.]    [Concede.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  conceding,  granting,  or  yield- 
ing in  reply  to  a  request  or  demand. 

2.  Anything  conceded,  granted,  or  yielded 
in  reply  to  a  request  or  demand. 

"  So  ended,  and  for  ever,  the  hope  that  the  Church 
of  EUiglaJid  lui^ht  l-e  Induced  to  make  some  conccMion 
to  the  scruples  of  the  noncouXormists." — Macautay; 
JiiaU  Eng.,  ch.  xlv. 

3.  Spec:  A  privilege  or  right  granted  by 
any  government  for  the  carrying  out  ol  any 
pubUc  works,  or  by  a  patentee  for  the  use  of 
his  invention. 

"  Conc<:ssiom  for  the  colonies  and  for  foreign  coun- 
tries of  the  valuable  patent  rights  under  both  of  these 
Byslijms.  .  .  ."-Daily  Ttlegrapit,  Nov.  ard,  186L 

B.  Technically : 

\.  Her,  (Arms  of  Concession  OT  Augmentation 
of  Honour):  [Augmentation]. 

2,  Logic:  The  granting,  yielding,  or  admit- 
ting of  a  point. 

'■This  is  therefore  a  concesnon,  tliat  he  doth  in  hie 
own  couecieuce  believe  the  Scriptures  to  be  suffii.icutl> 
phiiu,  at  least  in  all  necessary  points,  even  to  ordinarj 
imderetaud iuga."— Mar/-^,  voL  rii.,  ser.  4. 

c6n-9es8'-ion-airo  (ss  as  sh),  s,  (Fr.  con- 
cessionnaire.]  One  who  receives  or  holds  a 
eoncession  for  the  construction  of  public 
works,  &.C. 

*  cdn-9ess'-idn-a-r^  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Fr. 
conctssionnaire.]  Granted  as  a  concession  or 
indulg'.nce  ;  conceded. 

t  c6n-9ess'-i6n-er  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.  con- 
ccssionnaire]  One  desirous  of  obtaining  a 
concession  for  the  construction  of  public 
works,  &c. 

"The  concessioner,  ao  tax.  has  had  three  aeparate 
bodies  of  men  to  bribe."— Cutitamp.  Review,  March, 
1S80,  pL  SAl. 

*  cdn-9ess'-i6n-ist  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
concession  ;  -ist.]  One  who  concedes  or  grants 
a  eoncession, 

"  How,  then,  may  this  be  effected  T  By  conciliation, 
exclaims  the  whole  host  of  confederated  concetaion- 
iits."^.-ioutlu-y :  (^aart.  Rev.,  voL  xxxvUi,.  p.  WS. 

*  c6n-9es'-sive,  o.  [Lat.  concessivus,  from 
concessns,  pa.  par.  of  concedo  =  to  concede,  to 
yield.]    Conceding ;  implying  concession. 

*  Con-9CS'-Mve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  concessive; 
•ly.\    By  way  of  concession  or  yielding. 

*  Con-ces'-sor-^,  a.  [As  from  a  Lat  con- 
cessorius,  from  concensus,  pa.  i>ar.  of  ooncedo  = 
to  concede,  to  yield.]    Pennissive. 

"These  Iswa  are  not  prohibitive,  but  concwsory."— 
Jeremy  Taylor :  J>tictor  Dubitantium.  ii.SL  {Latham.) 

"  c6n-9€te',  s.    [CoNCErr.] 

t  c6n-9et'-tism,  s.  [Eng.  conc€tt(o);  -^sm..] 
The  use  of  conceits  or  affected  phrases, 

•'  If  mere  concettism  he  a  mrt  of  ix>etry,  Cjuarleo  is 
u  great  a  \>oet  as  Cowley  or  George  Herbert.'  —Ktngi- 
ley :  Misce'l.,  ii.  129. 

*  con-9ef -to  (pi.  c6n-9et'-ti)  (9  as  9h).  s. 

[Ital.]    A  conceit,  a  quaiutness  ;  an  affected 
phrase. 

"The  shepherds  have  their  concetti  and  their  anti- 
theses."—Z^  Chesterfield. 

c6n-9e-vei'-ba,s.  [Nativename  Latinised (?).] 
Hot    ■   A   genus  of  plants,   order  Eui>hor- 
biacetp.  tribe  Acalyphe.-e.     The  seed.s  of  Con- 
ceveiha  guianensis  are  .said  to  be  delicious. 

•  con-coyffe,  v.t.    [Conceive.] 


C&te,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  ^hat,  ^11,  father;  we, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  T^hd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  yrnite.  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian- 


e.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  p»t, 

-  oe  =  e.    ev  ==  a-    au  =  tw. 


ooneeytate— concbology 


1176 


TRITON   BLOWINQ  CONCH. 


*  Oon-ceyt-ate,  «.  [A  corruption  from  con- 
ception (q.v.).J     Conception,  conceiving. 

"This  l»   the  next  moiietbe  of   hjT   conctyUUt"~ 

•  con  ceyte,  s.    [Conceit.] 

•'Conceyt^     Conc^tut."— Prompt,  Parw. 

*  con-ceyve,  v.t.    [Conceive.] 

•  con-ceyv-ynge,  «.    [Conceivino.] 

"  Voiu-i-yrynije.     Concvptio.'— Prompt,  Parw. 

coAoli,  5.  [tV.  con- 
ipie  ;  Prov.  cnuca, 
coiicha;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
conrjt ;  Port  &  \jxt. 
concha ;  Gr.  K6yx*\ 
(kongchS) ;  SanHC. 
oankka.]  [CoNonA.] 
I.  Ordinary  Lan- 
giiage : 

1.  Lit.:  A  marine 
shell. 

(1)  Bivalve : 
(a)  In  a  general 

9ense : 

"  He  fumlahea  her  closet  first,  and  fills 
Tlie  crowded  shelve»  with  mrttiea  at  tiholls : 
Adds  orient  p*arlB.  which  from  the  ronclii  he  drew.* 
Vrydsn:  Pablet. 

(&)  Spec.  :  Strombns  gigas. 

(2)  Univalve. 

2.  Fig. :  A  nickname  for  an  inhabit-int  of 
the  liahama  istiinds,  or  some  other  West  Indian 
Ishinds,  in  allusi-?*:^  to  the  abundance  of  conch 
Bhella  there.    {Oguvie.) 

IL  Arch. :  [Concha.] 

Con'-ctaa,  s.  [Lat.  concha=a  shell-fish,  a 
cockle,  spec,  a  pearl-oyster  (both  of  these  are 
bivalve) ;  the  shell  of  a  snail,  or  of  the  Triton's 
trumjiet  of  that  fonii  (these  are  univalve). 
But  the  Gr.  »c6yxij  (kojic}ie)  =  a  mussel  or 
cockle,  is  limited  to  bivalves.  Cognate  with 
Lat.  cochlea  (qv.).] 

1.  AncU. :  The  largest  and  deepest  concavity 
In  the  external  ear.  It  is  situated  a  little 
below  the  centre  of  the  orfjan  ;  surrounds  the 
entrance  to  the  external  auditory  passage,  and 
is  divided  at  its  ujiper  and  anterior  jwrt  by 
a  bridge,  which  Is  the  beginning  of  the  helix. 
(Quain.) 

2.  Arch. :  A  term  for  the  concave  ribless 
surface  of  a  vault ;  the  dome  of  an  apse  ;  an 
apse. 

'con-cha'-^e-ee,  e.  pi.  [Lat.  concha^  and 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -acea;.] 

Zonl.:  In  De  Blainville's  arrangement  a 
family  of  Molluscs,  comprehending  among 
other  genera  Cardium,  Donax,  Tellina,  Mactra, 
&c.  The  drat,  third,  and  fourth  of  these  are 
now  the  types  of  distinct  families,  and  Donax 
iB  ranked  under  the  Tellinidffi.  The  term 
ConchaceiB  is,  therefore,  no  longer  roquireil, 
and  has  ceased  to  be  used, 

ciSnch-i-col-i  -te^,  s.  pi.  [Lat,  concJia  =  a 
shell ;  colo  =  to  abide  or  dwell ;  and  suIT.  -iUs 
{PaUeont.).'] 

Palteont. :  A  genus  of  Annelids,  order  Tubl- 
colii.     They  are  found  on  Silurian  shells. 

Oonch'-I-fcr,  s.    [Lat  concha  =  a  conch,  and 
fero  =  to  bear.] 
Zoology : 

1.  Sing. :  A  mollusc  of  the  class  Conehi- 
fera(q.v.). 

"Conchifrri  furel  BhcH-llsh ;  uaualty  restrlctod  to 
thosu  with  blviuve  tihvlla.' — Qioeii:  C'omp,  Anaf, .gloH^. 

2.  PI. :  The  English  designation  of  the  class 
Conehifera  (q.v.). 

odnch-if'-er-a,  s.  [Lat.  conchas  &  conch, 
i  connective,  liudftro  =  to  lienr.] 

1.  ZooL  :  Lamarck's  designation  now  j;rne- 
rally  adopted  fur  the  grejit  class  of  Mollusea 
containing  the  species  which  possess  ordinary 
bivalve  shells.  Cuvier  arranged  the  Conehi- 
fera with  Sjilpa  and  other  naked  molluscs  into 
a  class  Acepnala— I.e.,  Headless  Animals— so 
called  because  they  liave  no  apparent  head, 
but  ft  mere  mouth  concoale<l  in  the  bottom  <ir 
iM'tween  the  foltjs  of  their  mantle.  He  i>lace<l 
tlu'm  in  an  order  Acrphala  Testacea,  distin- 

Silshing  their  shelless  associates  as  Acei>hala 
uda.  Prom  their  possessing  four  bninchial 
lamelhp  or  lentlet.i.  Do  Hlainville  calh-d  them 
LametlibraiichiatA,  a  name  etill  nnich  in 
use;  it  is  the  designation  Professor  Huxley 


ret^iins  for  the  class.  Their  body  is  included 
within  a  mantle  or  palliuiii,  funned  by  a  pro- 
longation of  the  dorsal  int^^ments  ;  there  is 
a  well-developed  heart,  generally  with  two 
auricles  and  one  ventricle,  or  with  one  of  each 
or  even  two  of  each.  Some  have  a  conspicu- 
ous foot.  They  have  bi^'alve  shells  of  the 
normal  type,  which  as  a  rule  have  tlie  riglit 
and  left  valves  nearly  of  the  same  size  and 
sh.ipe,  and  both  more  or  less  inequilateral, 
the  anterior  being  much  shorter  than  the  j-o^^- 
terlor  side.  This  distinguishes  them  from  thi- 
Brachiopoda,  in  which  the  bivalve  shelLs  are 
as  a  rule  unequal  in  size,  but  each  singly  equi- 
lateral. [BRACHiopoiiA.]  The  vahes  of  a 
Coiichifer  are  bound  together  by  an  elastic 
ligament,  and  are  jointed  by  a  hinge  furnished 
with  interlocking  teeth.  Near  each  hinge  is 
an  umbo,  i.e.,  a  boss  or  beak,  which  was  the 
point  whence  tlie  growth  of  the  shell  origi- 
nally  took  place.  The  length  of  a  valve  is 
measured  from  the  anterior  to  the  posterior 
side,  its  breadth  from  the  dorsal  margin  to 
the  base,  its  thickness  from  the  centre  of  the 
closed  valves.  Bivalve  shells  are  said  to  be 
shut  when  the  valves  fit  exactly,  and  gaping 
wlien  they  cannot  be  completely  shut;  tiie 
outer  side  has  often  ribs  radiating  ftoiu  the 
umbo  to  the  margin  or  concentric  ridges. 
Inside  the  margin  of  tlie  shell  on  which  the 
ligament  and  teeth  are  situated  is  the 
hinge-line.  The  adductor  muscles,  the  foot 
aiul  byssus,  the  siphons,  and  the  mantle,  all 
leave  muscular  impressions. 

2.  Pahront. :  Fossil  bivalves  are  found  in 
most  sedimentary  rocks.  They  are  somewhat 
rare  in  the  earlier  formations,  but  go  oii  to 
increase  through  the  Secondary  and  Teitiary 
Periods,  reaching  their  maximum  in  the 
present  seas.  They  are  seven  times  more 
numerous  in  the  Newer  Tertiary  than  in  the 
oldest  geological  systems.    (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

COn-ohif-^r-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  concha  (q.v.),  i 
connective, /ero  =  to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj,  sutl'. 
-ous.J    Bearing  a  shell.    ^Pen.  Cycl.) 

cdn'-ohi-form«  a.  [l^at  concha  (q.v.),  and 
Jurnia  —  form,  shape.] 

Bot.  :  Shaped  like  a  single  valve  of  a  bivalve 
shell.    (Treas.  0/ Bot.) 

t  cou-cbU'-i-oils,  a.    [Conchvliocs.] 

con'-chin-ine,  s.  [An  alteration  in  the  rela- 
tive positions  of  the  letters  constituting  the 
word  Cinckoiiiiic  (q.v.).] 

Che7n.  :  Also  called  Quinidine,  C2oH24N20fl, 
an  organic  basn  isomeric  with  quinine,  occur- 
ring in  cinchona-bark.  It  crystiUises  in  bitter 
colourless  prisms,  soluble  in  dilute  sulphuric 
acid,  the  solution  showing  blue  fluorescence, 
and  its  alcoholic  solution  giving  a  green  colour 
with  chlorine  water  and  ammonia. 

cdncll'-i-o-lill«  s.  [Gr.  Koyx^ov  (konrjchion), 
dim.  of  icoyxTj  (_kojigche)  =  &  muscle  or  a  cockle  ; 
I  euphonic,  and  suff.  -in  (Chem.).] 

Chrm.  .*  An  organic  substance  obtaiDed  from 
shells  of  molluscs  by  removing  the  calcium 
carbonate  with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  and  does  not  form  gelatine 
when  boiled  with  water.  It  contains  50  per 
cent,  of  carlwn,  6  of  hydrogen,  and  about  Hi 
I'er  cent,  of  nitrogen.  By  long  boiling  with 
dilute  sulphuric  acid  it  yields  leucin. 

" conch'-ite,  s.  [Ft.  conchite;  Gr.  K6y\y\ 
(knngche)  =  a  conch  (q.v.),  and  sufT.  -ilc 
{l-'diroiit.)  (q.v.).J  A  fossil  "coneh,"  or 
similar  shell.  [Conch.)  The  modern  paleon- 
tologist does  not  need  the  term  ;  he  attempts, 
geneially  with  success,  to  ascertain  the  genus 
and  species  of  any  fossil  shell  he  may  tlnd, 
or,  if  it  ia  new  to  science,  gives  it  a  name. 

oonoh-it'-io.  a.    [Eng.  conchit(e) ;  •ic]    Com- 

li..>Ld  uf  or  largely  (-ontoining  shells. 

c6noh-a~<ldr'-ina,  s.  [Gr.  xoyxn  (kongdte)^ 
a.  mussel  oracocklo,  niul5«p^tt(</('?-)a«)  — skin.] 
Ziiol. :  A  genus  of  Cirripeds,  family  I^epa- 
didic.  Coucho<l'-rma  aurita  of  Darwin,  Lfjtos 
anrita  of  Linmi-us,  is  conunon  in  all  seas,  and 
is  frequently  met  with  on  the  bottom  of  ships 
ri'tuniiiig  to  this  country  from  abroad. 

oonch-oe'-fi-a,  a.  [Gr.  «dyxn  (kon(ichf.)  =  a 
muscU'  or  lottle  ;  oTko?  (oikos)  =  a  house,  and 
X^at.  neut.  pL  adj,  sulf.  -ia.] 

ZnoL  :  A  genus  of  Entomostrac^ns,  the 
typical  and  only  known  one  of  the  family 
ConelHeciadse  (q  v.).  CnncJiO'cia  ohtusata  ia 
found  in  Shetland,    ((rriJJUh  (f  Ueu/rnj.) 


conch- 06-91' -i-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  omc^ 
QxUi,  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idis.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Entomustracans,  order 
Ostracoda.  The  inferior  autennai  are  two* 
branched,  with  one  of  the  branches  rudiment- 
arj-,  and  immovable  feet  two  pairs  ;  posterior 
ones  rudimentary  ;  eyes  none.  [Conchcecia.] 
(Grijfith  tt  lUiy'rey.) 

cdnch'~oid«  s.  [Ger,,  Fr.,  &  Port  conchouU  ; 
Gr.  KoyxoftS^^  (kongchoeides)  =  of  the  mussel 
kind  :  KoyxTf  (kon^chi)  =■  a  shell ;  and  elSot 
(fuio5)  =  form.) 

Geum. :  A  curve  discovered  by  Nicomedes  in 
the  second  century  a.d.,  and  used  by  him  for 
the  finding  of  two  mean  proportionals.  If 
a  straight  line  always  jtasses  through  a  fixed 
point  o,  and  a  point  q,  tlxed  into  the  revolv- 
ing line,  always  moves  along  the  line  a  b,  then 
any  point  p  in  the  revolving  line  always  at  the 
same  distance  from  q  will  trace  out  a  conchoid. 
And,  since  the  length  q  p  can  in  any  position 


NCHOID. 


of  the  revolving  line  be  measured  eitber 
towards  or  from  o,  it  is  evident  that,  corre- 
sponding to  any  given  length  assigned  to  q  p, 
two  conchoids  can  be  described,  one  above 
and  the  other  below  the  line  a  b.  These  are 
known  as  the  superior  and  inferior  conchoids. 
Moreover,  with  a  given  point  o  and  a  given 
straight  line  a  b,  any  number  of  pairs  of 
different  conchoids  can  be  described  by  vary- 
ing the  length  q  p.  Moreover,  the  shapes  ol 
all  such  curves  will  varj'  according  to  the 
length  of  Q  p.  Thus,  if  q  p  is  less  than  the 
Iierpendicular  from  o  on  a  b,  the  shape  is  as 
given  in  the  adjoining  figure,  and  the  Isolated 
point  o  is  also  a  point  on  the  curve. 

oonch-oi'-dal,  c.     [Eng.  conchoid;  -aZ.] 

Min.  :  Presenting  a  sui'face  more  or  lesB 
like  the  surface  of  a  shell.  Used  of  the  frac- 
ture of  minerals  when  they  so  break  as  to 
present  on  one  fragment  a  concave  surface 
like  that  of  the  interior  of  a  bivalve  shell,  and 
on  the  other  a  convex  one,  like  its  exterior. 
There  are  varietieg  of  it— viz.,  imperfectly, 
and  again  perfectly,  largo,  small,  and  flat 
conchoidal.     {Phillips.) 

COnch-O-log'-iHJal,  a.  [Gr.  k6v^  {kongche)= 
a  shell-lish  ;  ^oyoq  (logos)  =  a  discourse  ;  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ical  (q.v.).]  Relating  to  or  in  any 
way  connected  with  conchologj-. 

conch- ol'-o-gist,  .'i.    (Eng.  concholog(y) ;  -isL] 

1.  Ortl.  I.aug.  :  One  who  studies  or  is  versed 
in  conchology.  ■■ 

2.  ZooL  :  A  name  given  to  the  carrier  sliells, 
from  tlieir  often  attaching  shells  to  tlie  niargina 
of  their  whorls  as  they  grow.    (O'jilvic.) 

C6hch-6l'-^g3^,  s.  [Gr.  Koy^t^  (kongche)~& 
muscle  or  cockle,  and  K6yo^  {logos)  —  a  dis- 
course.] The  science  of  shells.  Two  well- 
marked  stages  in  its  devdopment  are  trace- 
able. At  first  shells  were  studied  without 
any  reference  to  the  animals  of  which  they 
constituted  the  hard  framework  or  skeleton. 
Subsequentlv  the  study  took  a  wider  scope, 
and  for  the  first  thno  became  worthy  of  being 
called  a  science,  when  the  animals  and  tlieir 
shells  were  viewed  jis  parts  of  one  common 
whole.  When  shells  were  looked  upon  as 
little  more  than  ornamental  objects,  those  who 
studied  conehology  were  not  generally  of  a 
high  order  of  intellect;  but  since  the  rise  of 
geology  and  the  discovery  that  of  all  fossils 
shells  are  able  to  furnish  the  most  definite 
information  regarding  the  several  strata,  and 
consequently  n'garding  the  history  of  bygone 
time.seientiilc  minds  of  the  very  fii-st  class  have 
given  keen  attention  to  shells.  Some  of  these 
Iwlonging  to   land  animals,  others  to  those 


hSiU  t)6^;  p^t,  J^l;  cat.  90II,  chorus,  9hln.  benph;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this;   sin,  a^;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-oian.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -alon  =  shiin ;  -tlon,  -slon  =  zhiin.     -dons,  -tlous.  -slons  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  i^:e,  =  bel.  del* 


1176 


conchometer— concisenesa 


inhabiting  fresh  water,  aud  the  great  ina,iority 
to  those  which  are  marine,  the  lussil  shells  in 
a  stnitiun  constantly  enable  the  geologist  to 
ascertain  whether  a  stratiun  is  the  remains  of 
aland  surface,  or  a  deposit  from  tVesh  water, 
or  the  bed  of  a  sea.  Particular  penera  and 
species  flourish  at  certain  tlxe<i  depths,  and 
when  the  geologist  finds  analogous  fossil 
shells,  he  is  able,  startling  as  it  may  appear, 
within  certain  limits  to  sound  the  depths  at 
particular  spots  of  a  primeval  and  now  long 
departed  sea. 

When  shells,  and  shells  alone,  were  studied, 
conchology  was  a  not  unsuitable  name,  except 
that  the  termination  -ology  suggested  that  tlie 
investigation  was  more  scientitic  than  in  most 
cases  it  really  was.  When  the  animals  came 
to  be  carefully  examined,  M.  de  I31ain\ille 
proposed  for  this  deeper  study  the  name 
Malacozoology— i.«.,  the  study  of  the  softer 
animals— viz.,  Molluscs  ;  this  has  been  since 
abbreviated  into  Malacology.  As  each  of  tho 
terms  Conchology  and  Malacology  refers  to 
only  half  the  inquiry,  we  have  avoided  both, 
and,  unless  in  exceptional  cases,  described 
Molluscs  and  their  shells  under  the  heading 
Zoology. 

tc6nch-6m'-et-er,  s.  [Gr.  Koyxn  (kongcke) 
=.  .  .  a  sliell,  and  fitrpov  (metron)  =  a  mea- 
sure.]   An  instrument  for  measuring  shells. 

*concli~ons,  s.    [Conscience.]    (Halliioell.) 

Oonch-o-sp'ir'-al,  a.  fEng.  conchy  o  con- 
nective, and  spiral.]  Spiral  as  a  univalve 
shell. 

eonch'-us,  s.    [Gr.  «o7x?j  (kongcke).'}  [Conch.] 
Anatomy : 

1.  The  cranium. 

2.  The  cavity  or  socket  of  the  eye. 

t odnch-yl-a'-9e-ous,  conch-yl-i-a- 

9e-OUS,  a.  [From  Lat.  conchylium ;  Gr. 
Koy\y\ioi'  (kongchulion)  =  (I)  a  mussel  or 
cockle,  (2)  any  bivalve  shell ;  dimin.  ot  xiyxvX-rj 
(kongchuli)  ~  fhe  shell  called  mtirex  (q.v.).] 
Pertaining  to  shells,  resembling  shells. 

tc6nob-yl-i-drH0-gist,  s.  [Fr.  conckylioh' 
giste.]    The  same  as  Concholooist  (q.v.). 

t  c6nch-yl-f-dl'-o-gy»  s.  [Fr.  condiyliologk.] 
The  same  as  Concholoqy  (q.v.). 

conch-yl-i-om'-e-try,  5.  [Gr.  KoyxvXioy 
(kongchulion)  [ConchyliaceodsI  ;  and  fieVpoi' 
(TTwtron)  =  a  measure.]  Tlie  measurement  of 
shells,  and  specially  of  their  cur\'es. 

t  conch- j^l'-i-oiis,    t  c6nch-il'-i-ous,  a. 

[From  Lat.  conchylium;  Gr.  Koyxv^tov  (kcnq- 
chnlion),  and  Eng.  suff.  -ous.]  Pertaining  to 
shells.    (Smart.) 

COn'-yi-a-tdr,  s.  [Ital.  co7iciatore,  from  con- 
dare  =  to  adjust,  to  regulate,  from  Lat.  com^ 
tns  =  neat,  pa.  par.  of  como  —  to  dress,  to 
comb  ;  Low  Lat.  condo  =  (1)  to  adorn,  (2)  to 
adjust  accounts.] 

Ghxss-making :  The  pftrson  who  weighs  and 
proportions  the  salt  on  ashes  and  sand,  and 
who  works  and  tempers  thera.    {Webster.) 

c6n-9i-erge,  s.  [Pr,,  from  O.  Fr.  consierge, 
from  Low  Lat.  consergius :  said  to  be  con,  = 
cum  —  with,  together ;  c*rco,  circo  =  to  go 
round,  from  circum  =  round.]    [Search.] 

*  L  A  keeper  or  governor  of  a  fortress  or 
castle. 
2.  A  porter,  a  door-keeper,  a  janitor. 

"  He  is  kDowii  and  re-kuown  by  the  conderget,  by 
the  judgea,  by  the  greater  part  of  the  aeuate,  .  .  ."— 
Sir  a.  BtuA-  Hist,  of  Rich  J 1 1.,  p.  99. 

•c6n-9il'-i-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  concHiahiUs.] 
Capable  of  being  reconciled  or  accordad  with 
anj'thing. 

"Nor  doth  he  put  sway  adulteroualv  who  complains 
of  cauEes  rooted  in  immut-ibte  nature,"  utter  unfltoess. 
ntter  discoaformity,  not  concilinbU.  because  uot  to  be 
amended  without  a  miracle. "—J/ i7ton  ;  Tetrachordon. 

"  cdn-9U'-i-a-ble,  *  c6n-9il'-i-a-bule,  s. 

[Fr.  co}iciliahrde ;  Lat.  conciliahulum'  from 
ixncilium  =  an  assembly.]  [Council.]  A 
small  or  private  religious  meeting,  a  conven- 
ticle. 

"Some  haTo  sought  the  truth  in  the  conTentleles 
uid  conrMtabV-t  of  hereticks  and  sectaries  .  .  ."— 
Bacon:  Qf  Controv.  of  tht  Ch.  of  Bnglawl. 

*  con-^n'-i-ar,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from  a  Lat. 
cxmciliaris,   from    mncilium  =  a    council,    a 


meeting.]    Relating  or  i>ertaiuiug  to  a  council 
or  meeting. 

"  In  effect  the  emperor  was  president,  though  not  as 
A  Judge  iu  sjiirituiu  matters,  yet  as  au  orderer  of  the 
conciViar  tnuisactioua"— Barrow  :  Of  the  Pope's  Su- 
premacy. 

'COn-yil'-l-ar-lJr,  ody.  [Eng.  concitiar  ;  -ly.] 
By  or  in  accordance  with  a  council.  (Barrow.) 

*  Con-9a'-i-ar-y.  «-  [Eng.  conciliar;  -y.] 
Pertaining  to  or  issued  by  a  council  or  general 
assembly. 

"  Bv  their  authority  the  conciliafy  dettnitious  pa6«<  <1 
into  law." — Jeremy  Taylor:  Doctor  DubUatUium,  li. 
2it5. 

cdn-^U'-i-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  conciliat'us.  pa. 
par.  of  concilio  =  to  reconcile,  to  conciliate, 
trom    coftcilium  ■=  an    assembly,    a    union.] 

[COITNCIL.] 

*  1.  To  assure,  confirm,  or  make  stronger. 

"  It  is  not  long  agoo  seuce  some  kioges  gaue  their 
daughters  to  forein  kinoes  in  marj-age  to  conciliate 
aiiiitie,  .  .  ." — Joye :  Kxposido'i  of  Daniel,  c  IL 

2.  To  win  or  gain  over  to  one's  side  from  a 
state  of  hostility  or  indifference ;  to  win  the 
regard  or  goodwill  of. 

"  Her  affability  hud  conciliated  many  who  had  been 
repelled  by  his  freezing  iooksi  and  short  answers."— 
Macaulay:  Hist  Eitg.,  ch.  xxi. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  conci- 
liate and  reconcile:  '^  Conciliate  and  reconcile 
are  both  employed  in  the  sense  of  uniting 
men's  affections,  but  under  different  circum- 
stances. The  conciliator  gets  the  good  will 
and  affections  for  himself ;  the  reconciler 
unites  the  affections  of  two  persons  to  each 
other.  The  conciliaJ.or  may  either  gain  new 
affections,  or  regain  those  which  are  lost ;  the 
reconciler  always  renews  affections  which  have 
been  once  lost.  The  best  means  of  conciliat- 
ing esteem  is  by  reconciling  all  that  are  at 
variance.  Cojiciliate  is  mostly  employed  for 
men  in  public  stations ;  reconcile  is  indif- 
ferently employed  for  those  m  public  or  pri- 
vate stations.  Men  in  power  have  sometimes 
the  happy  opportunity  of  conciliating  the 
good  will  of  those  who  are  most  averse  to 
their  authority,  and  thus  reconciling  them  to 
measures  which  would  otherwise  be  odious. 
Kindness  and  condescension  ser\'e  to  conci- 
liate; a  friendly  influence,  or  a  well-timed 
exercise  of  authority,  is  often  successfully 
exeited  in  reconciling."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

oon-cil'-i-a^ted,  va.  par.  or  a.    [Conciliate. 

v.]  ^ 

Con-^Q'-i-at-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.     [Con'ci- 

LIATE,    IK] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
B>  As  adj.  :   Gaining  over  to  one's  side  ; 
winning,  conciliatory,  of  engaging  manners. 

".  .  -__the  more  pliant  and  concUiatinff  method  of 
Cicero."  —  Burd:  On  Sincerity  in  the  Commercial 
World,  dial  1. 

C,  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  gaining  over  to 
one's  side  ;  conciliation. 

con-^D-i-a'-tion,  s.    [Lat<  co7icili,atio,  from 
co7icilio  =  to  conciliate.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  conciliating  or  gaining  over  to 
harmony  or  goodwill ;  reconciliation. 

"...  conciliatiiin  of  some  good  between  our  said 
good  brother  and  the  French  king." — Strype :  Memo- 
rials: Quefn  Mury,  aiL  1553. 

2.  The  state  of  being  conciliated  or  recon- 
ciled. 

"  The  house  ban  gone  farther  ;  It  has  declared  conci- 
liation admissible,  previous  to  any  submission  on  the 
part  of  America.  ^  —  Burke :  On  Conciliation  vith 
America. 

n.  Law  :  By  an  Act  passed  on  15th  Augnst, 
W67,  Councils  of  Conciliation,  to  adjust  differ- 
ences between  masters  and  their  workmen, 
may  be  established  by  license  of  the  Secretary 
of  State.    (Haydn.) 

1 0611-911  -i-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  concilia(te) ; 
•ive.]  Tending  to  or  having  the  power  or 
proi)erty  of  conciliating ;  conciliatory.  (Cole- 
ridge.) 

c6n-9il'-i-a-t6r,  s.  [Lat.,  from  concilio  —  to 
conciliate,  to  reconcile.] 

1.  One  who  conciliates  or  makes  peace  be- 
tween parties. 

"  He  thought  it  would  be  his  great  honour  to  be  the 
conciliator ol  Christendom." — Bishop  Backet:  Life  of 
Archiiisfiop  Williams,  pt  L,  p.  103. 

2.  One  who  reconciles  matters  at  variance 
or  discrepancy. 


c6n-9il'-!-a-tdr-3^,  a.  [Eug.  conciliator  ;  -y.} 
Tending  to  or  having  the  effect  of  conciliating ; 
friendly,  reconciling. 

■■  Eveu  Uowe  thought  it  advisable  to  hold  eoncUia- 
tory  buiguage."— J/ticiiui<i»  ;  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch,  xxv. 

*  Con-f  in'-nate,  a.      [Lat.    concinnaVus,   pa. 

par.  of  concinno  =  to  make  neat ;  concinnus= 
neat.]    Neat,  elegant,  ai»t. 

'*.  .  .  a  manue  of  ripe  iuiigemeut  in  electinge  and 
chosynge  coticinnatc  temies,  and  apte  and  eloquent* 
woordea."— fftiii;  Hetiry  17/..  an,  s. 

**  cdn-9in'-nate,  v.t.  [Concinnate,  o.]  To 
refiue,  to  mix  iiroperly. 

"  Cato  settcth  down  a  receit  to  trim  and  condnnate 
wine  ,  .  .'—Hulland:  PHuie.  bk.  xiv.,  ch.  20. 

*  COn-^in-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  concinnatio  =  a 
making  neat;  concinmis=:  neat.]  A  making 
neat,  decent,  or  perfect. 

"...  the  building,  concinnation,  and  perfecting  ol 
the  saints." — Bishop  Reynolds  :  On  the  Passions,  p.  77. 

*  con'-^inn^  a.  [Lat.  coticinnus.]  Neat,  ele- 
gant, becoming. 

"  Beauty  consists  in  a  sweet  variety  of  colours,  and 
in  a  concinne  dispoaltiou  of  different  paita." — Adams : 
Works,  I  39a. 

con-^in'-ni-tj?,  *  c6n-9iii'-m-tie,  s.  [Lat. 

concinnilas  =  neatness,  from  concinnus  = 
neat.]  Neatness,  fitness,  harmony  of  parts. 
Used- 

1.  Of  speech,  language,  £c.  : 

"  Cicero,  who  supposed  figures  to  be  named  of  the 
Grecian  schemates,  called  them  concinnitic,  that  is, 
properoess,  aptness,  featness.  also  conformations, 
formes,  and  fashions ;  comprising  all  ornaments  of 
speech  under  one  name.' — Peacham:  Garden  of  El9- 
quince,  bk.  L  (1577J. 

2.  Of  a  building  : 

"The  college  calld  Amarodocb  In  Fez — which  has 
been  so  amply  celebrated  for  the  cottcinnily  of  iU 
building."—/,.  Addison  i    Western  Barbary,  p.  138. 

*  CO]l-9ill'-llous,  a.  [Lat.  concinnus  =  neat.] 
Neat,  becoming,  agreeable,  pleasant, 

*  cdn-9ion,  •  con-9i-oHn.  5.  [Lat.  concio  ■ 
con  =  cum  =  with,  together  ;  cieo  =  to  call, 
to  summon.] 

1.  A  meeting,  an  assembly,  a  convocation. 

"In  public  concion  and  in  writing  sealed."— /"oim, 
<tc.  ;  Acts,  p.  272. 

2.  An  address  made  to  an  assembly. 

"  He  commandit  b&ith  the  pepill  to  compere  to  his 
concioun."-  BelUnd. :  T.  Lip.,  p.  60. 

*  c6n'-9ion-ar-y,  a.  [h&i.concUmari'us.]  The 
same  as  Concionatory  (q.v.). 

*  COn'-9ioil-atd,  v.i.  [Lat  condonatus,  pa. 
par.  of  concionor.]    To  preach. 

"  Con'-clon-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  coTicionat(e)  ; 
■ive.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  preaching. 

c6n'-9i-6-na-tdr,  5.  [Lat.  =  aharanguerof 
the  people,  a  demagogue,  an  agitator.] 

1.  A  preacher. 

2.  A  common  councilman,  a  freeman. 
(Wharton.) 

c6ii'-9i-on-a-tdr-^,  a,  [Lat.  &Sncionaiorius, 
contio7uitorius.\  Used  in  public  assemblies  or 
at  preachings. 

"...  their  concionatory  Invectives," — BoweL 

*  COIi-9ip'-i-~eiit,  a.    [Lat.  concipiens,  pr.  par. 

of  concipio  =  to  conceive.]    Conceiving. 

"  By  pnffs  concipient  some  in  ether  flit.' 

J.  &  B.  Smith  :  Jit^ected  Addresses,  p.  IW. 

0011-9186',  a.  (Ft.  concis  (m),  concise  (f.) ; 
Lat.  co7icisu£  =  cut  short,  brief,  pa.  par.  of 
conddo  =  to  cut  short,  to  abridge  :  con  =  ciivi 
=  with,  together;  ccetio  =  to  cut.]  Short, 
brief,  condensed,  and  comprehensive ;  ttr.se. 
succinct,  not  diffuse  (used  of  language,  style, 
ffcc). 

"...  the  same  Spartan,  calmly  dressing  bis  hair, 

and  uttering  bis  coficue  Jests,  .  .  ."—AfacatUap :  Jim. 

Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

c6n-9ise'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  concise;  -ly.]  In  a 
concise  manner  or  style ;  briefly,  shortly, 
succinctly,  tersely. 

"  Ulysses  here  Bi>eaks  very  concisely,  and  be  may  seem 
to  break  abruptly  into  the  subject.  '—Broome  :  On  the 
Odyuey- 

cdn-9ise'-Iieas,  s.  [Eng.  concise ;  •ness.] 
Tlie  quality  of  being  concise  ;  brevity,  terse- 
ness, sucoinctuess. 

".  .  .  the  noble  conciseness  of  those  ancient  l^ends 
.  ,  ."—Maciulay:  Bist.  Eng.,  eh.  xviL 


tete,  iSt,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  s6n ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  qnlte.  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     <iu  =  kw. 


concision— conclusion 


1177 


0011-91 '-^lon,  s.  [Fr.  &  Sp.  conctsion;  Port. 
concusdo ;  Ital.  concisione ;  Prov.  conctsio. 
From  Lat.concisU>nem,accu3.  of  condsio  {rhet.) 
=  the  sei.arating  of  a  clause  into  two  divi- 
aiona  ;  r/yncisus  ■=  divi<ie<\,  \>a.  par.  of  concufo 
=  to  cut  up,  to  cut  to  pieces,  to  dtstroy  :  con 
and  co:do  =  to  cause  to  fall,  to  hew,  to  cut ; 
c«(/o=:  to  fall.] 

t  1.  0/ style:  Conciseness. 

2.  Of  sects,  factions,  or  fuctimts  individuals : 

(1)  Scripture:  Tlie  rendering  given  botti  in 
the  .Vuthoriaed  and  in  the  Revised  versions  of 
the  New  Testament  to  «oTaTO|Li^i'  (katatomen) 
in  Philip,  iii.  2,  a  term  contemptuously  applied 
hy  tit.  Paul  to  tlie  Judaising  trachcra  in  the 
Philippian  Church,  who  insisted  on  the  neces- 
sity of  the  Christians,  Jews  and  Gentiles,  heing 
circunurised.  His  argument  is:  The  circum- 
cision which  they  recommend  yon,  having 
now  lost  its  spiritual  signiflcance,  I  con- 
temptuously call  concision — i.e.,  a  mangling 
of  the  body  ;  we  are  the  true  circumcision,  we 
have  that  of  the  heart  and  not  that  of  the  body. 

(2)  Fig. :  A  contemptuous  term  applied  in 
controversy  to  schisms  protluced  by  dissatis- 
ileil  perstiiis  in  the  Church.    (South,.) 

*  odn-^Y-ta -tlon,   s.     [Lat.   condtatio,   from 

conciio  =  to  disturb  :  con.  :=:  cum  =  with,  to- 
gether ;  dio  =  to  stir*]  The  act  of  stirring 
up,  exciting,  or  setting  in  motion.    {Browne.) 

*c6n-9ite,  v.t.  [Lat.  conciio  =.iQ  disturb,  to 
stir  up.]  To  disturb,  to  stir  up,  to  excite  or 
set  in  motion,    (i'otrfrave.) 

*  con-^i'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Concite.] 

•con-^i'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Concite.] 
A.  ifc  B.    As  pr.  par.  £  2>articip*  adj. ;   (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  disturbing,  stirring 
up,  or  setting  in  motion  ;  coucitatiun. 

*  cdn-^it'-i-zen,  s.  [Pref.  con  and  citizen 
(q.v.).     In  Fr*  concitoyen.]    A  fellow-citizen. 

"  For  what  Is  tt  Ui  me  by  whom  I  sufTar  evil  of  oue 
luiil  the  Baiiio  kiude  lUid  ilcijree,  whether  it  be  liy  a 
iii'luhbour.  itrji  Htriiiiger,  oraforeiinierorft  ea/i-cffizen." 
—Jijwx  :  llUt   Reformation  ;  Pref. 

*  odn-ola-ma'-tlon,  s.  [  Lat.  conclamatio, 
from  conclaiiw  =  to  cry  out.]  The  act  of 
sliouting  together;  a  united  or  general  out- 
cry or  shout. 

oon'-olave,  s.  [Fr.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  cnn- 
chive:  Frov.  con  cltivi;  Lat.  coHc^oce  =  a  room, 
dining-hall,  cabinet,  closet,  stall,  or  coop  that 
may  be  locked  up  :  con  here  the  same  as  cum 
~  with,  and  clavis  —  a  key.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Ofpl<ia'»:  The  cells  described  under  II. 

2.  Of  persons: 

(1)  Lit.:  The  cardinals  confined  within  such 
cells  for  the  election  of  a  pope. 

"  It  WAS  saUl  nf  n  cArdlniU,  by  reason  of  hla  nppnrcnt 
llkolitiood  to  8t«;>  into  St.  ret«r'a  chnlr,  that  Id  two 
eottclavet  he  weut  111  prjiwRiid  c&me  out  ogalu  curdlual." 
S'lut/i :  Sitrm. 

(2)  Fig. :  A  close  or  secret  assembly— 
(a)  Of  men: 

"  If  busy  men 
111  Hiibor  oncfdp*  met,  to  wciive  h  web 
Of  atnlty,  wliose  llviiitf  tliri'iuis  xboiild  strotch 
Beyoud  the  aena,  and  to  the  farthcdt  imlc." 

Wordtworth:  ALccuriwri,  bk.  IIL 

i(b)  Ofanimah : 

"  Llko  wulvcs  Iwtnre  the  levin  ftnme. 
Wlion,  *mld  their  howling  r,:nrltiv«  driven. 
Hath  filnnced  tho  thuiiderlHiit  of  lienvvii." 

Scott :  liokeby.  v.  S3. 

(c)  Of  the.  heathen  gods  : 

"  Forthwith  a  ronrtnve  of  tho  go<IheJUl  rti^eta, 
Wliere  Juuu  In  the  shlitluif  senate  sits."     QartK 

XL.  Eccles.  :  For  the  two  senses  in  which  the 
term  conclave  is  used,  see  1. 1,  2.  Pope  Nico- 
Inus  IL,  in  tho  eleventh  century,  and  Alex- 
ander III.,  fn  the  twelfth,  having  limited  the 
right  of  electing  a  pope  to  the  college  of  cjir- 
dinals,  In  1268,  on  tho  death  of  Clement  IV., 
the  electors  could  not  for  nearly  three  years 
agree  upon  a  successor  ;  and  in  1271  the  ma- 
gistrates, acting  on  the  advice  of  St.  Bona- 
Ventura,  hK-ked  tliem  up  till  they  could 
igree,  which  conflnoinentmadc  them  do  before 
long.  Tho  success  of  tho  scheme  led  to  its 
tM'coming  a  settled  institution,  and  it  still 
continnes.  The  appropriate  place  forshntting 
up  the  cardinal  electors  is  a  range  of  smnll 
cells  in  the  Vaticjiu,  or  some  other  pontifical 
palace,  though  a  conclave  may  be  ludd  else- 
where ;  thus  Plus  VII.  was  elected  at  Venice. 
Formerly  the  i>nictice wn.4  t"  limit  therlcrtors 


to  a  single  dish  at  dinner  and  the  same  at 
sujiper  if  they  did  not  agree  within  three 
days,  and  to  a  small  allowance  of  bread, 
water,  and  wine,  if  the  eiglith  day  saw  tlieir 
deliberations  still  untluislied.  Gregory  XV. 
regulated  the  conclave  by  a  bull  issued  in 
lti21,  and  Urban  VI.  by  one  sent  forth  in  1625. 

con-cla- vist, s.  [Fr.  conclamstti ;  Ital.  &  Mod. 
Lat.  conclavi^ta.] 

Eccles. :  An  ecclesiastic  acting  as  secretary 
and  servant  to  a  cardinal,  and  shut  up  with 
him  in  the  same  buililing  during  the  time  that 
the  conclave  continues. 

•  cdn-clim-ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  con,  and  climate 
('I- v.),")  To  inure  or  accustom  to  a  climate  ; 
to  acclimatize. 

conclude',  •  con-clud-en,  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat. 

n^u-luiiij  =  In  sliut  Up  together  :  con  =  cum  = 

with,   together;   claudo  =  to  shut;   Fr.  con- 

clnre  ;  Ital.  coTtckiudere ;  Up,  &  Port,  conchiir.] 

A,  Transitive : 

I,  Literally : 

1.  To  shut  up  or  in,  to  enclose. 

"The  very  person  of  Christ  therefore,  for  ever  and 
the  selfsame,  was  only,  toucbliig  tHKllly  subsUuK'e, 
oncludgd  within  the  grave." — Hooker :  Eccle*.  Polity, 
bk.  v.,  S  S2. 

2.  To  end,  to  terminate,  to  finish,  to  close. 

"And  Bchortly  ioconcluden  aj  his  wo." 

Chauctr :  0.  T.,  1.860. 

II.  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  include,  to  comprehend,  to  embrace. 

"0(m1  hntb  conclttd^d  them  all  in  unbelief,  .  .  ."— 
Itomnns  x\.  32. 

2.  To  determine,  to  arrange,  to  settle. 

" Riv.  la  it  concluded  lie  shall  be  protector? 
<i.  Klix.  It  is  determined,  uut  concliuled  yet," 
Stutkr.irp.  :  Richard  Ul.,  L  3. 

"  3.  To  oblige,  to  bind  down. 
"  He  never  refused  to  be  concluded  by  the  authority 
of  one  legally  summoned."— *4ttffr^urj/. 

*  1.  To  hinder,  to  obstruct. 

"  This  open  thing  which  is  befalle 
Concludeth  lilm  by  suche  a  way." 

Gower,  L  185. 

*  5.  To  gather  as  a  consequence  from  reason- 
ing ;  to  infer,  to  come  to  a  conclusion  as  to 
anything ;  to  reckon. 

".  .  .  DO  man  can  concIuHe  God's  love  or  hatred  to 
any  i>eraon,  byany  thing  that  befala  him."— ^rcftfrii'io^ 
TUl'it4on. 

*  6.  To  refute,  confute,  or  convince  by  argu- 
ment. 

"  tn  all  those  temptations  Christ  concluded  the 
fiend."— fare :  Acts,  ic,  p.  6o2. 

*  7.  To  prove,  to  demonstrate. 

"...  in  the  ende  aa  It  ahal  appeare.  be  conclitdeth 
nothinge." — 'mpell :  Repli«  to  Af.  Bardtnge,  ji.  496. 

*  8.  To  decide,  to  consider  as  proved. 

"  But  no  frail  man,  however  great  or  high. 
Can  be  amcttttied  bleat  before  he  die." 

Ad<iiton:  OHd. 

*  9.  To  acknowledge  as  true  or  correct,  to 
admit. 

"  Reprove  my  allegation,  If  you  can  ; 
Or  else  conclude  my  words  etTectuol." 

Shakeip. :  2  ;7««ry  ri..  HI  1, 

10.  Uiw  :  To  prevent  from,    (iyharton.) 

*  B.  Rejiexive:  To  preclude,  to  shut  out. 
C.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  finish,  to  make  an  end,  to  come  to  a 
conclusion. 

"...  and  BO  her  death  eoncJudet." 

Hfiukeip.:   I  Ilenry  t'/..  v.  i. 

2.  To  lea,vc  off  speaking  or  writing. 

1[  To  conclude:  In  short,  in  fine  ;  to  l)e  brief. 

"...  and.  to  conclude,  they  are  lying  kuavea."— 
Shakttp. :  A/ueh  Ada,  v.  L 

3.  To  determine,  to  come  to  a  decision,  to 
mal^e  up  one's  mind. 

"  I  wlU  conclude  to  hat<^  hur,  .  .  ." 

Shafiftii.:   Cymbcl.,  111.  S. 

"  \.  To  come  to  a  decision  or  detenniuation  ; 
to  arrange,  to  decide,  ti>  agree. 

"...  conclude  and  bo  agreed." 

maketp.  :  Rich.  11.,  t  1. 

^  Sometimes  followed  by  the  prep.  on. 

"SuITolk  concluded  on  tho  artlili'^" 

.Viaketp.  :  2  Renry  P/..  I.  1, 

5.  To  collect  by  reasoning,  to  gather,  to  infer. 

"...  tho  witrld  will  cnclmte  I  had  a  guilty  con- 
Bclenct<."—Arbiithtiot:  Riitory  of  John  Bali. 

■  G.  To  form  an  opinion  or  decision  (with  of 
or  ^iiytn). 

"Can  we  conclude  upon  Lather's  Inatablllty.  .  .  ."— 
Attrrhurt/ 

%  For  tho  difference  Ivetween  to  conclude  nm\ 
to  close.,  seoC'LosK  ;  for  that  between  focondia/« 
upon  and  to  decide,  see  Decide. 

con  clu'   dcd,   }f.  par.  ori.     fCnSTi.T'np,] 


*  c6n-clu'-den9C,    '  con-clu  -den-^j^,  t. 

(Lat.  concludens,  pr.  par.  of  concludo.]  A 
logical  deduction,  consequence,  or  inference ; 
a  conclusion.    {Hale.) 

*  odn-olu'-dent,  CI.  [Lat.  condudens,]  Involv- 
ing or  containing  a  logical  deduction,  conae- 
qucuce,  or  infereuce  ;  conclusive.    {Bacon.) 

*  COn-Clu'-der,    s.       [Eng,    conclud(e):    -er.] 

One  wlio  concludes,  infers,  or  detenuiues. 

c6n-clu'-dmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  iis.    [Conclude. J 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Closing,  ending,  final. 

*  2,  Conclusive. 

"  We'll  tell  when  'tla  enough. 
Or  if  It  wants  the  nice  concluding  Ixmt," 

Kinf. 
C  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  finishing,  ending,  or  bringing 
to  a  close. 

2.  The  act  of  arranging,  determining  on,  or 
agreeing. 

•  3.  An  inference,  deduction,  or  conse- 
quence. 

concluding  line,  s.  A  small  line  lead- 
ing through  the  centre  of  the  steps  of  a  rope 
or  Jacob's  ladder.    {WeaU.) 

*  con-clu'-ding-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  <x>ncluding; 

-/'/.)  Conclusively;  beyond  doubt  or  contro- 
veision,    (Digby.) 

*  cdn-d^'-Si-ble,  a.     [Lat.  conclusus,  pa.  par. 

(if  conciudo  =  to  conclude.]  Admitting  of 
I'roof;  determinable;  capable  of  being  in- 
terred or  demonstrated. 

"  'Tis  aa  certainly  conctutible  from  God's  preKienoA. 
.  .  ."—ffiimmond. 

cdn-clu'-sion,  *  con-clu-ci-oun.  "  cou- 
clu-sl-oun,  *  con-clu-sy  on,  s.   [Fr.  coti- 

chij^ion ;    Hal.     conclusiotie ;     Sp.    conclusion, 
from  Lat.  conclusio,  from  conclusus,  pa.  par. 
of  concludo.]    [Conclude.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  end,  finish,  close,  termination,  or 
last  part. 

"  A  tale  that  iu  conclution  saith  .  .  ." 

Qotcer,  L  8ft, 
"  The  conrlagi'jn  Bhall  he  crowned  with  your  enjoy- 
ing heT.'—Shtikesp. :  Herry  Wive*,  iii.  6. 

2.  A  final  decision  or  determination. 


3.  An  inference  or  deduction ;  a  judgment 
or  opinioiL 

"Then  doth  the  wit 
Build  fond  conclutiom  on  those  Idle  grounds. " 

Daviet. 

4.  The  consequence  or  result  of  reasoiiing, 
thought,  or  experiment. 

"  If  ihe  conclution  a  arrived  at  in  the  preceding  ex- 
amiualiuQ  of  the  early  lioniim  anuiils  an  aouud  .  .  ." 
-UuHt  Cred.  Early  Roman  But.  (ed.  18W),  eh.  ll»., 
J  19.  vol.  li.,  p.  6M. 

5.  A  resolution,  determination,  or  resolve. 

•  6.  A  problem,  a  question. 

"  Ho  woUle  bis  wltt«fl  plie 
To  sett  some  concliutXon,  which  shulde  be  confusion 
Unto  thU  knighL  "  Oou-er,  L  lU. 

•  7.   An  experiment. 

"  That  mother  tries  n  merclleas  conclution 
Who  having  two  sweet  bal>es,  when  deuth  take*  on* 
WUl  stfty  the  other,  and  be  uiirse  to  none." 

Shak4ti>. :  Rape  h>'  Lucrece.  LICO. 

H  To  try  conclusions :  To  make  experiment 
or  essay  of  anything, 

"  To  fr\t  concluti'-ni.  In  the  ba.^ket  creep, 
And  break  your  own  neck  dnwn." 

Shtikcsp. ;  Bamlet,  ill.  IL 

•  8.  An  attempt,  an  object. 

"  Vit  schuld  he  fayle  of  his  amclntioun' 

Chaucer:  C   T.,  t,OU. 

•  9.  Silence,  quiet,  peace. 

"  Vuur  wife  Oi'tavia,  with  her  mudast  evai 
And  still  n-nriution,  shall  acquire  no  buuour, 
Deuiuring  uinin  nie." 

ahakMp. :  AnL  A  Clwop.,  Iv.  U, 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Logic :  The  inferential  proposition  of  a 
syllogism,  as  compared  or  contrasted  with  the 
premises  ;  the  consequence  or  inference. 

".  .  .  it  will  be  found  that  every  cottchition  ii  <W- 
dnced.  In  reality,  from  two  other  pro(>osittou«  .  ■  "— 
Whaf^y  :  Lo-tic.  bk-  l.  (J 

^  In  conclusion:  Finally,  in  fine- 

2.  L-iw: 

<\)  The    end    of   a    pleading,    couvevance. 

(Wharf.m  ) 


tiSil,  hS^;  p^t.  )^^1:  oat.  9011.  chorus,  chin,  benqh;  go,  gom:  thin,  this:  stn.  aa;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =£ 
-elan, -tlon  =  Shan,    -tion, -8ion  =  shiin;  -tlon, -alon^zhun.     -tious, -alous  -clous  —  alius.     >ble, -die,  Jcc  .=  b^l,  d9L 


1178 


oonclusional— concord 


00  A  binding  act.    ( iMtarton. ) 

IT  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  concln- 
tion,  iiifcreiiee,  and  deduction:  "  A.  conclusion 
is  full  and  decisive  ;  an  »n/fren«iB  partial  and 
indecisive  ;  a  conclusion  U-aves  the  mind  in  no 
doubt  or  hesitation  ;  it  puts  a  stop  to  all  far- 
ther [further]  reasoning  :  in/ereruxs  are  special 
amclusions  from  j»articular  circumstances; 
tiiey  serve  as  links  in  the  cliain  of  Beasoning. 
Conclusions  are  drawn  from  real  facts;  infir- 
encAsare  drawn  from  the  appearances  of  things; 
dedwtinmi  only  from  arguments  or  assertions. 
Conclusions  are  practical  ;  inferences  ratiocina- 
tive;  d€iluctions  are  final.  We  conclnd*  from 
a  person's  conduct  or  declarations  what  he 
intends  to  do  or  leave  undone  ;  we  infer  from 
the  appearance  of  the  clouds,  or  the  thickness 
of  the  atmosphere,  that  there  will  be  a  heavy 
fall  of  rairi  or  snow  ;  we  deduce  from  a  combi- 
nation of  facts,  inferences,  and  assertions  that 
a  story  is  fabricited."    (Cmhb  :  Eng.  i<yjwu.) 

* odn-clu'-^on-al,  a.  [Eng.  conclusion ;  -al.] 
Concluding,  final. 

"  Such  KiiarHtions  of  inittatory  dedlcAttoDB,  as  well 
u  evmchurioTvil  seyaa^tiova,  niB  nude  with  wine,'— 
-  Ec-ft^r  :  On  Lent,  p.  278. 

Oon-cln'-aive,  a.  [Ft.  cnnchisif;  Ttal.  &  Sp. 
conclush'o,  from  Lat.  conclusus,  pa.  par.  of 
eoncludo  =  to  conclude.1 

1.  Ord,  Language : 

*  1.  Concluding,  final,  at  the  end,  forming  a 
conclusion. 

"■With  two  trmrfu-WF*  poems."  —  A  Brathvayt: 
Jfatur«'$  ffmbat»i«,  1621.    l/ndei,) 

2.  Decisive,  final ;  detennining  or  bringing 
to  a  close  any  question,  argument,  or  dilfer- 
ence  ;  not  admitting  of  controversion  or  dis- 
pute ;  unanswerable. 

".  .  ,  has  been  dearly  exhlbit«d  In  the  conrJtuipf  dia 
cusslou  of  the  subject  by  Mr.  Grwte.  in  bis  HMon'  uf 
Greece. '—/.eiHt;  Cred.  Early  Rvman  BiiU  (ed.  ISSo), 
ch-  ix,.  f  s,  vol.  1..  p,  301. 

n.  Logic:  Following  as  a  regular  conse- 
quence, 

"Those  that  tat  not  men  of  nrt.  not  knowing:  the 
true  forma  of  FyllogiBm,  cannot  know  whether  thty 
are  made  In  right  and  <xmciutiv«  modes  and  fl^urea."— 
Zodbe. 

■"  Conchisxve  evidence  (Law):  Evidence  of 
which  from  its  very  nature  the  law  admits  of 
no  controversy  or  contradiction. 

Conclusive  presiimption :  An  inference  or 
presumption  which  no  proof,  however  strnng, 
can  be  admitted  to  contmdict  or  invalidate. 

IT  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  con- 
clusive, decisive,  and  convincing  :  "It  is  neces- 
Bary  to  he  conclusii'e  when  we  deliberate,  and 
decisii'c  when  we  command.  'Wliat  is  conclu- 
sive puts  an  end  to  all  discussion,  and  deter- 
mines the  judgment ;  what  is  decisiiv  puts  an 
end  to  all  wavering,  and  determines  the  will. 
Negotiat(5rs  have  sometimes  an  interest  in  not 
speaking  co?icZu5(rf?i/;  commanders  can  never 
retain  their  authority  without  speaking  deci- 
sivelj/ :  conclusive  when  compared  to  convinc- 
ing is  gi:'neral  ;  the  latter  is  particular  ;  an 
argument  is  amvincing,  a  chain  of  reasoning 
conchcsive.  There  may  be  much  that  is  coii- 
vijicing,  where  there  is  nothing  conclusive:  a 
proof  may  be  convincing  of  a  particular  cir- 
cumstance;  but  conclusive  evidence  will  bear 
upon  tlie  main  question."  (Crabb:  Eng.Synon.) 

^  For  the  difference  betwwn  conclusive  and 
fi'al,  see  Final. 

Con-Clu'-sive-lj^.  adi\  [Eng.  conclusive:  -ly.] 
In  a  conclusive  or  decisive  manner,  decisively, 
nnanswerably,    (Burke.) 

oozL-cln'-sive-ness,  «.  [Eng.  conclusive ; 
'ness.]  The  quality  of  being  conclusive  cr  de- 
cisive ;  deeisivene-ss. 

".  .  .  their  strength  and  cfmclutf*enfi$  may  appear 
BOpererogatorj'."— ^ndoa  ;  Frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed ), 
Pref..  VL 

*  c6n-clu'-86r-^,  a.     [As  if  from  a  Lat.  mn- 

clusnrius,  from  conclusus,  pa.  par.  of  conchtdo.] 
Tending  to  conclude ;  conclusive,  decisive. 

■  c6n-c6-&g -u-latc,  v.t.  [Pref.  con  and  co- 
agulate (q.v.),  J  To  coagulate,  curdle,  or  con- 
geal one  thing  with  another. 

"Tliej  do  but  coa^late  themselTes,  without  o^nro- 
(tgulating  with  them  any  water.'  —Boyto ;  Bitt.  Firm. 

•con-oo-ig'-'a-la-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Con- 

COAGVLATE.l 

con-c6-a€'-n-la-tmg,    pr.   par.,  cl,  k   s. 

[CONCOAflULATE,  ] 

A*  &:  B.  As  pr.  p-ar.  (t  particip.  adj. ;  (See 
the  verb). 


C.  As  sub^t. :  The  act  or  process  of  coagu- 
lating one  thing  with  another;  the  state  of 
being  coDCoagulated. 

*  odn-o6--&£f-a-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  con  and 
coagulation  (q'.v.).]  A  coagulation  of  two  or 
more  bodies  into  one  mass  ;  crj'stalUzation  of 
ditlerent  salts  in  one  menstruum, 

"...  a  roneongttUition  of  the  corpuscles  of  a  dis- 
Bolved  lueUl  ^tilh  those  of  the  meustruom.  ,  .  ." — 
Boyle:  tt'irk*.  vol.  Iii..  p.  M. 

OOn-COOt't  V.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  concoctuSy  pa.  par. 
of  conco^fl  =  (1)  to  boil  together,  (2)  to  think 
over :  con  =  etim  =  with,  t4^ther ;  coquo  =  t  > 
cook.] 
A.  Transitive: 
"  L  LitfTallij : 

1.  To  digest  in  the  stomach,  bo  ts  to  con- 
vert into  nourishment. 

2.  To  cook,  to  prepare. 

3.  To  purify  or  sublime  by  heat  or  a 
chenncal  process. 

"  Sulphurous  and  nitrous  foam 
They  found,  they  mingled,  ai.d  with  subtle  art 
Concm:Ud."  MiUon  :  F.  L..  vi.  Sit. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  digest  mentally. 

2,  To  bear,  to  sustain  the  weight  of. 

".  .  .  he  was  n  man  of  a  feeble  stomach,  uoable  to 
concoct  .'Uiy  ETreat  fortune,  .  .  ."—Bayward. 

*  3.  To  prepare,  to  provide. 

"ConcocU  rich  juice,  thoogh  delo^res  descend." 
Grainger :  The  Sugar  Cane,  bk.  1. 

4.  To  ripen. 

".  .  .  fmits  and  grains  are  half  a  year  In  concocting, 
whereas  leaves  are  out  and  perfect  in  a  month."— 
Bacon. 

5.  To  make  up,  to  plot  or  devise,  to  plan, 
to  invent. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  digest,  to  turn  into  nour- 
ishment. 

"  Fur  cold  maketh  appetite,  bnt  natur&ll  heate  cr>n- 
Cfii-t'-th  or  boyleth."~5ir  T.  Elyot :  Cattel  qf  Belth, 
bk,  iL 

cdn-COO'-t^d,  pa.  par.  or  o.     [Concoct,  r.  ] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  :  In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

*1.  Digested  (/i"(.  <t  fig.). 

2.  Cooked,  prepared. 

3.  Made  up,  invented,  plotted,  or  planned. 

*  4.  Perfected. 

"Whoee  high  concoctad  venom  through  the  veius 
A  rapid  lightning  darta."        Thomson:  Summer. 

c6n-c6c'-ter,  s.     [Eng.  concoct;  ~er.] 

*  1.  Lit, :  One  who  prepares  food ;  one  of 
the  organs  of  digestion  by  which  food  is  con- 
verted into  nourishment 

2.  Fig.  :  One  who  concocts  any  plan,  idea, 
or  scheme  ;  a  planner,  plotter,  or  inventor. 
"...  this  private  ctmcocterof  malecontent,  .  .  ."— 
Milton  :  An  Apol./or  Smectymnuia. 

' con-coc'-tif-ble,  a.  [Eng.  concoct;  -chk.] 
Capable  of  digestion,  digestible. 

con-coc'-tiniTt  P^-  jw-.  o..  &  »•    [Concoct.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb), 

C  As  substantive  : 

*  1,  Lit. :  Tlie  act  of  digesting,  concoction. 
2,  Fig. :  The  act  of  planning,  plotting,  or 

inventing  ;  concoction. 

con-cdc'-tlon,  s.     [Fr.  concoction;  Lat.  con- 
coctio,  from  concoctus,  pa.  par.  of  concoguo.] 
[Concoct.] 
L  Literally : 

*  1,  The  act  of  digesting ;  digestion  in  the 
stomach. 


tangible  parta,  whii^b  are  arefaction.  colliquation,  c. 
coction.  matuiatloii,  etc.,  they  are  not  at  all  haudltfii  " 
—Bnrcn  :    tTortt  (ed.  1766),  voL  i  ;  Hat.  Bitt.,  cent  L. 
{  9i,  pp.  163-3. 

2.  Maturation,  ripening  ;  a  bringing  to  per- 
fection or  maturity. 

"Thia  hard  rolling  is   between  concoction   and    a 
simple  maturation.  "—Bacon  :  A'at.  Eat. 

n.  Figuratively: 

1,  The  act  of  making  up  or  preparing  a  com- 
pound body  or  preparation. 

2.  A  compound  or  preparation. 

'  3.  Mental  digestion  ;  meditation  op  rumi- 
nation. 
4.  The  act  of  inventing,  plotting,  orplanniug. 


•  5.  A  plan,  plot,  design,  or  conception. 

"Tills  was  an  eirour  In  the  first  concoction,  and 
therefore  iiovei  to  be  meudt'd  lu  the  second  or  the 
third.*— />r^<iff7i ;  Fr^.  to  (Sdipiu. 

* con-cdc'-tlve,  a.     [Eng.  concoct;  -ive.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  concoct- 
ing ;  digestive. 

'•  With  keen  despatch 
Of  r^al  hunger,  and  cvneoctno  beat 
Tu  inuiMUiistAiitiati:.""         MUtirn:  F.  L.,  T.  ASfl. 

2,  Ripening  or  tending  to  ripen  or  mature. 

cdn-OOl'-dr-ons,  (t.  [Lat.  coTiroior,  and  Eng. 
Huff.  -ous.]    or  the  same  or  similar  culour. 

"  Disc  of  thorax  and  elytral  btuneri  concnhtrout.'— 
Traiu.  Am«r.  PhUo*.  Soc,  ISTS,  ToL  xliL,  p.  83. 

con -col' -our,  a.  [Lat.  concolor,  from  con  = 
cujn  =  witlj,  together;  aud  color  =  a  colour ; 
Ital.  cxtncolore.]  Of  one  or  the  same  colour; 
without  variety  of  colour  ;  self-coloured,  not 
marked  with  a  ditferent  colour. 

"  In  eoneolour  ar)iniAL%  and  such  as  are  confine  1 
untu  the  same  col-mr,  we  uie.k«nr«  not  tiieir  bc-nHy 
thereby  ;  for  If  a  cmw  or  blnckblrd  grow  while  we 
accuont  It  more  pretty,"— firoiff-i*. 

coxL-com -i-tan9e,    oon-com'-i-tan-^j^, 

s.  [Fr.  conc<mtilance ;  Lat.  concomitant m, 
neut.  pi.  pr.  par,  uf  co.icomito  =  to  attend,  to 
accompany  :  con  —  cum  =  with  ;  comito  =  to 
attend,  to  accompany,,:  comes  =  a  companion.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  An  accompaniment  or  asso- 
ciation ;  the  act  or  state  of  accompanying  or 
being  concomitant. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Theol. :  The  doctrine  of  concomitance 
holds  that  Christ's  body  exists  entire  under 
each  element. 

2.  Logic :  A  collateral  argument 

"To  argue  from  a  concomitancu  to  a  causality,  is  not 
infallibly  conclusive." — Glaneilie  :  Hccptit, 

*  con-com-i-ta'-ne-oos,  a.  [Eng.  concomi' 
tan{t);  -eous.]  The  same  as  Concomitant 
(4.V.), 

con-com'-i-tant,  a,  &  s.  [Fr.  concomitant, 
from  Lat  concomitans,  pr.  par.  of  concomUi'r.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Accompanying  or  associated 
with ;  existing  in  conjunction  with,  concur- 
rent. 

"  It  has  pleased  our  wise  Creator  to  annex  to  several 
objects,  as  alsu  to  several  of  oar  thonghts,  a  concomi- 
tant pleasure  .  .  ." — Locke. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  ot  that  which  ac«»m- 
pauies  or  is  associated  or  connected  with  an- 
other. 

*  1.  Of  persons  :  A  '*orapanion,  an  associate. 

"He  made  hlixt  taM  chiel  concomitant  of  his  heir 
apparent,  .  .  .'—Helifuiaf  Wottoniana,  p.  313. 
2.  Of  things: 

".  .  .  the  iuseiiarable  concomitnnt  of  proeperitf  4Ud 
glory."— 'Jiacaulay :  BM.  Sng.,  cb.  xxiv, 

*  con-com'-I-tant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  concomi- 
tant ;  -ly.]  In  "comi»aiiy  or  association  with 
others  ;  concurrently.    (Walpole,) 

*  oon-oom'-i-tate,  v.t  [Lat.  cojuxjmitcUus, 
pa.  par.  of  concomitor  =  to  attend,  to  accom- 
pany :  con  =  cum  =  with  ;  comes  =  a  com- 
panion.) To  attend  on,  to  accompany,  to  be 
connected  or  associated  with. 

"This  simple  bloody  spectatioa  of  the  longs,  is 
differenced  from  that  whicn  eoncomitatet  a  pleurisy." 
^Barvey :  On  ContumptivfL 

*  con-com-i-ta'-tloii,  s.  [Lat.  concomitat-us, 
pa.  par,  oi  concomitor. i 

Theol.  i  The  same  as  CoNCOurTAMCE,  II.  1 
(q.v.). 

con -cord,  *  con-corde,  »,     [Yr.  concorde  ; 

Sp.  &  Ital.  Concordia,  from  Lat.  ooncordia:  con 
=  cum  =  with,  together  ;   cor  (gen.  cordis)  = 
the  heart,  the  mind,] 
L  Ordinary  Language .' 

1.  Agreement,  harmony,  accord,  peace,  or 
union. 

"  Uetbinks  that  there  abides  in  thee 
Some  concord  with  liamauity." 

WortifworUi :  To  Vie  Oaity.  No  2. 

2.  A  treaty,  peace,  or  league  between 
nations  ;  a  compact  or  covenant. 

'•  It  appeareth  by  the  crmcorti  made  between  Henry 
and  Roderick  the  Irioh  king." — Baviet :  On  Ireland. 

3.  Harmony,  consonance.    [II.  3.) 

"Concord  of  sweet  soonda' 

Shatejp. :  Mer.  <tf  Ten.,  t.  I. 

n.  Technically: 

L  firam. ;  The  agreement  of  one  word  with 
another,  as  of  a  verb  mth  its  subject  in  per- 
son and  number ;  of  an  adjective  with  its 
noun  in  gender,  numljer,  and  case. 


f&te,  lat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fSll,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camsL  her,  there  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  martne ;  go,  pfil, 
or,  wore,  woU^  work,  who.  son;   mute,  cub,  cure   ijnite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  :=  e;  ey  =  a.     ou  -  Lw 


concord— CO  ncourse 


1179 


"  Unve  tliKSfl  who  haTe  vrit  nbout  docleiinlinis,  con- 
cardt.  and  syiitaxeB,  ImI  thtlr  labour  I  "—ioc*& 
*  2.  Old  Law : 

(1)  An  SKreement  made  between  two  or 
more  iieraona  iiiioii  a  trespass  cnnimitted,  by 
wny  of  satisfaction  for  the  damage  done. 

(2)  An  agreement  between  the  parties  to  a 
fine  of  land,  in  reference  to  tlie  manner  in 
which  it  should  pass.    [Fine.]    {Burrill.) 

"  Ilviice,  as  I  tAke  tt,  th«  concord  is  called  a  flue 
levlisd.'-.VortA  :  Hfg  qfld.  QuUford,  1.  204. 

3.  Music:  A  uombinntion  of  notes  whicli 
rcquirt's  no  further  combination  following  it 
or  preceding  it  to  make  it  satisfantory  to  the 
ear.  The  concords  are  perfect  fifths,  perfect 
fourths,  major  and  minor  thirds,  and  major 
and  minor  sixths,  and  such  combinations  of 
them  with  the  octiive  and  one  another  as  do 
not  entail  other  intervals.    (Grove.) 

If  Crabh  thus  discriminates  between  ooti- 
coriZ  and /taT"7?io;)i/:  '^  Concord  is  generally  era-' 
ployed  for  the  union  of  wills  and  affections : 
harmony  respects  the  aptitude  of  minds  to 
coalesce.  There  may  be  concord  without  har- 
•moHij,  and  hammny  withrmi concord.  Per3')n8 
may  live  in  concord  who  are  at  a  distance  from 
eath  other  :  but  luirmony  is  mostly  employed 
for  those  who  are  in  clnse  eonnexion,  and 
obliyied  to  co-operate."    (fiTohb  :  Bng.  Syiwn.) 

*odzi-oord'«  v.t.  (b  i.    (Concord,  5.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  reconcile,  arrange,  or  set 
at  one  ;  to  bring  into  harmony  or  accord. 

"The  French  ngeiita  piled  It  to  conmrd  coiidltlous 
for  the  royal  nuuniaga"— J7ac*«( :  Life  nf  H'illiamM, 
I.  \:  ill. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  agree  ;  to  be  in  harmony 
or  accord. 

'*,  .  .  many  of  thelrold  frlendnaiid  aaaoolatea.  rejuly 
to  concord  with  them  in  any  desperate  iiieusiire." — 
lAfrd  Clnren.loni  Life.  IL  189. 

Odn-COrd'-a-ble,   i.      [I^at.    concnrdabilis, 
from  concors  —  accordant,  in  harmony.] 

1.  Accordant,  agreeing ;  in  accordance  or 
agreement 

"  For  In  cTunllce  of  time  nao 
I  fyiide  a  tale  concordabfm.' 

(foiMr:  Confetsio  AtnantiM,  bk.  11. 

2.  Harmonious,  peaceful,  quiet. 

•con-cord'-a-bl^,  o/lv.  [TjU^.  concordah(li) ; 
-li/.]  In  concoixl,  harmony,  or  agreement ; 
jigreeably. 

"...  that  religion,  wbtch  they  do  both  coticordably 
ttaoh,  .  .  ."—Hojera :  On  thu  3«  Artictea  (1628)  i  IJed. 

odn-oord'-ange,    •  con-cord '-aun9e,   s. 

[Vv.  concordance ;  Sp.  it  Port,  ainwrdaiicia ; 
Itil.  coiicordatisa ;  Low  Lat.  concordiintia,  from 
Class.  Lat.  coiicordanx,  pr.  par.  of  ooncordo  = 
to  be  of  one  mind,  to  agree  together,  to  bar- 
m(niize  :  con  =  together,  and  ccw  (geu.  cordis) 
=  th.-  heart.] 
"  I,  Ord.  Ixing. :  Agreement. 

1.  Followed  by  with. 

"...  this  letter  belne  •Qch  •  eoru^ordanct  latth 
tlioae  iDBtnictluns.  .  .  ."~Strj/i/e:  ifetaorlult,  an.  U3S, 

2.  Followed  by  of. 

"...  their  relsns  any  wk;  helpful  to  the  concord' 
ance  (tf   tiiiie»,   inrfguing   or   Bucct^edtuj;. '—/fu/tfjaft ; 
UUt,  World,  bk.  ItL.  ch.  L,  {  «. 
n.  Technicidly: 

'  1.  Gram. :  The  agreement  of  words  with 
each  other;  as,  for  instance,  tlie agreement  in 
gender,  number,  and  Cii.se,  of  an  ad,iectivo 
with    the    aubrttaiitivo    which    it    qualities. 

[CONCOBD,  3.,  II.,  1.1 

"After  tbn*B  cnttconlttncet  learned,  I<*t  the  uuutur 
read  unto  hhu  the  epUtloa  of  Cicero."— ^icAum  .- 
Schoolmaitar. 

2.  liihlical  Study :  A  book  of  reference  in 
which  all  the  words  existing  in  a  particular 
version  of  the  Bible  are  arranged  alphabcti- 
cilly— partof  the  verso  being  extracted  with 
each,  80  that  if  one  remember  a  notable  word 
in  any  part  of  the  Bible  he  may  llnd,  with 
scarcely  any  expenditure  of  time,  where  it 
occurs.  A  similar  work  may  l)e  constructed 
to  ennbh-  students  to  llnd  wlu^ru  each  Hebrew 
word  occurs  In  the  Old  Testament,  or  earb 
Ovidc  one  in  the  New  Testament  or  in  the 
St'ptuagint.  'I'hellratknownConrordanceofthc 
Bilde  in  any  langunge  wiw  that  of  St.  Anthony 
of  Padua,  who  was  born  in  UDS,  and  died  iii 
VJ:U.  His  work  wa.^  called  Cnnmrdanti'f 
Morales,  and  was  of  the  Latin  Vulgate.  It 
formed  the  Uisis  of  a  more  elftborato  con- 
cordanco.  also  of  the  Vulgate,  that  of  Hugo 
de  Santo  Oaro,  better  known  as  CJirdinal 
Hugo.  This  WBn  published  In  a.d.  1244.  The 
first  Hebrew  conconlance  waa  that  of  Rabbi 
Mordccai   Natlian,    conimonced   in   14it8  ami 


finished  in  1448.  Tlie  lirst  Greek  concord- 
ance to  the  New  Testament  was  that  of 
Xystus  Betuleius,  whose  real  name  was  Birck : 
it  caine  forth  in  a.d.  1546.  The  first  Engli-sh 
concordanee  to  the  New  Testament  was  that 
of  Th'iinas  Gybson,  before  a.d.  1540:  the  first 
to  tlie  wholo  English  vereion  of  the  Bible  that 
of  Marbeck,  a.d.  1650.  These,  of  coui-se, 
preceded  the  appearance  in  a.d.  ItfU  of  the 
authorised  versicm  of  the  Bible.  The  elabo- 
rate and  well-known  work  of  Cruden  appeared 
first  in  1737. 

3.  Literature :  In  the  same  sense  aa  2,  except 
that  the  work  is  constructed  to  facilitate 
reference  to  some  other  book  than  the  Bible. 
The  first  known  concordance  to  Shakespeare 
was  that  of  Ayscough,  in  1790.  Miu.  Cowden 
Clarke's  elaborate  and  most  useful  work  firat 
ai»i)eared  in  1847.  A  conconlance  to  Milton 
was  published  in  Madras  in  185i3and  1857,  and 
one  to  Tennyson  in  London  in  1870. 

*"  con- cord '-aii-9^,  s.  [Eng.  concordanc(e) ; 
-y.]  Agreement,  concord,  accord.  {Mountagu.) 

*  con-cord'-anty  a.  &  s.    [l.At.  concordans.] 

A.  .4  s  adjtxtive : 

1.  In  concord,  harmony,  or  accord;  har- 
monious, agreeing,  correspondent. 

2.  Followed  by  the  prep,  to  : 

"...  emylnyed  in  poiutac-orion^nl  to  their  natures, 
profes^luna,  and  arts,  .  .  ." — ttrowne  :  Vulgar  Errtmrt. 

B,  As  Kubst. :  That  which  is  in  concord, 
agreement,  or  accord  ;  concordance  ;  that 
wlii<'h  accords  or  brings  into  concord  or  agree- 
ment. 

"  Why  I  did  thinks  so,  I  ^'ave  my  rea«oni  by  BpeclaU 
reciting  many  cuncordants  inter  partes."  —  R.  Moun- 
tiigu  :  Appeals  Cv  Vivtar,  p.  84. 

*  con-Gord'-ant-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  concordant; 
■ly.]  In  a  concordant  manner,  harmoniously, 
in  .■i;,T"eement. 

"They  hope  to  lodge  rowordajitly  together  aa  Idol 
and  an  oplmd."—  K'.  M<'Mnlagu  :  Dev.  £st.,  p.  174. 

con-^or'-d&t.  *  con-cor'-date,  s.  [Ft. 
concordtU ;  Low  Lat.  coiicordatum,  from  Lat. 
concordo  =  to  be  of  one  mind.]  [Concoko- 
anck.] 

Eccleswl.  &  Ch.  Hist.  :  A  compact,  a  conven- 
tion, or  an  agreement  entered  into  between 
the  Pope  and  a  sovereign  prince  or  a  govern- 
ment for  regulating  the  affairs  of  the  Church 
within  the  kingdom.  A  concordat  between 
Poj>e  Calixtus  II.  and  the  Emperor  Henry  V. 
of  Germany  was  agreed  upon  in  1122,  which 
terminated  the  fierce  controversy  about  inves- 
titures, and  still  to  a  certain  extent  regulates 
the  affairs  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in 
Germany.  In  1510  a  concordat  took  place  be- 
tween Pope  Leo  X.  and  Francis  I.,  King  of 
France,  by  which  the  Chapters  were  deprived 
of  the  right  which  tliey  had  formerly  enjoyed 
of  electing  the  bishops  of  the  several  tsees. 
After  much  delay  and  royal  imporlunity  the 
French  Parliament  reluctantly  registered  this 
surrender  of  privilege  cm  March  15,  1518. 
Omitting  less  interesting  concordats,  a  cele- 
brated one  took  place  on  July  15,  1801,  between 
pope  Pius  VII-,  acting  through  Cardinal  Con- 
sal  vi,  and  Nai)oleon  Bonaparte,  then  first 
consul.  This  engagement  re-established  the 
Papal  authority  in  France,  but  not  within  its 
former  lindts  ;  for  it  placed  the  clergy,  in  tem- 
poral and  even  in  some  spiritual  matters, 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  civil  power. 
Other  cimcordats  with  the  French  government 
were  on  January  2h,  1S13,  and  Nov.  22,  1817. 
On  August  18. 18^5,  a  concorrhit  CiUicluded  be- 
tween Pope  Pius  IX.  and  the  Emperor  Francis 
Joseph  I.  of  Austria  considerably  increased 
the  legiil  power  of  the  Papai-y  in  that  empire  ; 
but.  exciting  much  dissatisfaction,  it  was  vir- 
tually abolished  in  1868.  There  have  Iwen 
concordats  with  various  other  Roman  Catholic 
governments. 

'*.  .  .  n  barrrn,  am  I  ilRnonii,  delualve  mncardnt  had 
hafHe<l  the  iieremptory  <lt.-iiinnd  nf  (lermatiy  for  a 
n.-formatlt>ii  of  thu  iliurch  in  lt»  liMid  nud  in  its  iijciii- 
ben"~MUman:  lUtL  Latin  ChrUtUtnity.  bk.  xlv  . 
ch   vll, 

*  cdn-cord'-or,  s.  [Eng.  concord;  -er,]  One 
w)io  promotes  concord;  a  reconciler,  a  peace- 
maker. 

"  The  blctt  amcorder  tlut  made  wmtm  to  eiuc.' 
Taylor:   Work«*.  16». 

con  oor'-dl-a,  «.  [Lat.  =  concord,  .  .  .  nn 
iiitimat"'  fri<'ud.l 

A.^tron. :  An  asteroid,  the  fifty-eighth  found. 
It  was  discnvort'd  by  the  astronomer  Luther, 
on  the  24th  March,  \%m. 


*  con-oord'-i-al,  a.      fEng.  cwicord  ;  i  con- 
nective ;  -Oil.]   'Harmonious,  concordant. 

"United  Into  one  with  a  concwtUoi  mixture" — IT. 
Irving :  Brace^ridge  Hall,  p.  ISL 

*  con-cord' -ing,   a.      [Eng.  eoncord;  -infr.) 

Reconciling,  bringing  into  harmony  or  accord  ;  ■ 
accordant 


*  cdn-oord'-i-ou8»  o.  [Eng.  concord ;  -ioiw.] 
Harmonious,  concordant. 

"The  callluKof  a  comfortable  and  contf^rdfrn/*  parlia.- 
im-nt"— ^utArf  ;  Li/e  uf  WiUiatnt,  i  \m.    li/avta.} 

cSn-COrd'-I-O'&s-iy',  adv.  [Eng.  concordious ; 
-ly.]    HaiTJionioualy,  pleasantly. 

"The  bnslness  waa  concordUnuly  despatched."  — 
ffackfC  :  Lifn  qf  WiUianii.  t  32.     (DarUl.l 

*  con-cord -1st,  s.  [Eng.  concorrf; -i'*?!  The 
writer  or  compiler  of  a  concordance.  {f)h.  Oba.) 

■  con'-cord-l^,  •  odn'-cord-lie»  adv.  [Eng. 
concord ;  -ly.]  In  conc<»rd  or  accord  ;  by 
agreement ;  harmoniously. 

"Let  them  forethluke  and  dellberat  togither  pnj- 
dentlle.  and  what  they  dellberat  wlstlie.  U-t  them 
a«oomiili§l)  concordlie,  not  larrlug  nor  awarulm;  one 
fruio  tbeotlier.*— /"oj::  Marturn  £pisila  of  Gregortt, 
p.  106. 

*  oon-oor'-pdr-al«  o.  [Pref.  con,  and  cor- 
poral  (q.v.).J  fiaving  or  pertaining  to  the 
same  body.     (BaiUy.) 

"  con-cor'-por-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  concor- 
jioro,  from  ctin  =  cum  =  with,  and  corpus 
(genit.  corporis)  =  a  body.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  unite  into  one  body  or  mass  ■ 
to  embody,  to  incorporate. 

'■  When  we  concorporate  the  sign  with  the  slguitio-  r 
tion.  .  .  ."^Taylor:  Worthy  Communicant 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  united  or  ince  r- 
porated  into  one  body  or  mass. 

c6n-<sor'-p6r-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Con- 

CUBPORATE.] 

*  con-cor'-por-a-tang,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Concorporate.] 

A.  &  B.  ^5  pr.  par.  A  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb), 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  uniting  or  incor- 
porating into  one  mass  or  body  ;  concorpora- 
tion. 

*  con-xjor-por-a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  amcorpo- 
ratio,  from  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and 
corpus = a,  body.]  The  act  of  coucorporating  ; 
the  state  of  being  concori>orated. 

"  That  one  centi-e.  which  the  aoul  Is  hlcbt. 

Which  knows  tliia  •orld  by  the  cluot-  unitle, 
Concorporat ion  wltti  the  mundmiu  tipriKbL" 

More:  On  the  Soul,  bk,  il..  c  L,  L  20. 

*  con-Cor-Pupt',  v.t.  [Pref.  con,  and  corrupt 
(<l-v.).j  To  corrupt  together  or  at  the  same 
time. 

"  Hia  foole  contaclon  concorrupUd  all 
His  fellow-crfAiure.'*,* 

Si^lvrtter :  Tob'icco  Battered.  4 

con'-obiirae  {Ejuj.),  '  con'-ciirse  (Scotch),  s. 

|Kr.  cxnicours ;  Ital.  concorso ;  Sp.  concurso, 
from  Lat.  conc^rsus  =  a  ninning  together, 
from  eoncurro  =  to  run  together  :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together;  eurro  =  to  run.) 

L  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  running  or  meeting  together 
violently  ;  a  rush,  charge,  or  onset. 


2.  The  act  or  process  of  running  to  or  meet- 
ing together  in  one  i>lace ;  a  cuufiuencti,  a 
gathering. 

"  Do  alt  the  nightly  ffuards, 
The  city's  watchw.  with  the  pcoide's  fears, 
Tlio  coneourtt  of  all  goMil  men,  strike  tlioc  nothingt 
lieu  Joiuon  :  CaiUtn^,  Iv.  1 

•  3.  The  point  of  intersection  of  two  bodies 
or  lines  ;  a  point  of  junction. 

"  So  soon  fta  Uie  api>rr  glaas  !■  laid  u[>on  the  lower,  so 
an  t<>  ttincii  It  at  uue  cn>t,  and  U'  touch  the  drxjp  at  tba 
other  end.  .  .  .  the  ilmp  will  bc^in  to  move  toward« 
iiit  concourM  ot  tbc  glanses,  .  .  .'—A'euton. 

4.  A  number  of  penions  met  togctlier  in  one 
place,  a  gathering,  an  assembly. 
'IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Concurrence,  co-operation. 

"  No  crvttture  can  mov*",  or  act,  or  do  anything, 
without  the  evne^tirtt  and  ro-i>t«rN.tiou  of  Uod.'— 
OUfurft  SSM-ttxdii :  lUtcourte  on  Proritlfnc*.  ch.  11. 

2.  Agreement,  cont-urronco,  approbation. 

"That  Ifetther  the  lords  of  OoancllurCommisslonrra 
for  tlie  Peaw  shaM  rwi"'r»'  thetr  rnneiirte  at  bomp  .-r 
abroad,  by  sending  cumin l«ali>uen  with  Uieln  U'  lils 
MaJ.-aty  and  Parliament  for  that  effect, —Uie  Auemblj 
gnuit«  fnll  |Mwer  to  them,  notonly  to  ooucurre,  ..  . 
— .4(V  Ats.  {\M\).  p.  147. 


boU.  b^:  p^t.  loT*ri;  cat,  cell,  ohorns.  chin,  bench;  go.  Kom;  thin,  this:    sin,  a^;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist.    -Ing, 
^«lan,  -tlan  —  ah^n.    -tlon.  -slon  =  sliun ;  ~^on,  -fion  =  zhun.     -tlons,  siouA.  -clous  =  abus.    -bio.  -die.  &>.  =  b^l,  d^l* 


1180 


concreate — concubine 


•  oon'-cre-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  concreatus,  pa.  par. 
of  concrto :  con  =  with,  tojjether ;  crto  =  U^ 
create;  lt&\.  ooncreare ;  Kr,  concreer.}  To  create 
at  the  same  time  or  together  with  others. 

con'-cre-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  o.    [Concreate.] 

•  oon-orede,  v.t.  [Lat.  cnncrtdo.)  [Con- 
CRBDiT.)    To  entrust. 

"To  defrsud  the  trust  concr^tUd  to  faiin  by  the  Par- 
lUmeut.--Sir  ff.  Chotmteyi  Aewrfr  (1643).  p.  4. 

•  ofin-cred'-it,  v.t.  [Lat.  cmun-editum,  sup.  of 
co)icre(/()-t(n*iitrust.]  To  entrust,  tocommit, 
to  give  in  cliurse 

"The  which  reason  majr  well  be  Applied  to  excoae 
evtrn-  ChristiRii  from   sweariiiij.    whu  is  a  moat  high 

Brit-st  to  the  3lust  High  (<k>d,  and  hnth  the  must  celes* 
lal  Mill  liupurtMUt  iaatt«n  ctmcredUeU  to  hliu.'  — 
Barrov:  Sermont,  i.  IS. 

•  cdn-crem-a'-tloil,  s.  [Lat.  concrematio : 
am  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and  crematio  = 
a  burning,  from  crcnio  =  to  burn.]  [Cremation.] 
The  act  of  burning  several  things  together  or 
at  tlie  same  time,    (Bailey.) 

•  con' -Clement,  s.  [Lat.  concrementum,  from 
concrfsco  =  to  grow  together  :  oon  =  cum  — 
with.  tOLjether,  and  cre^a>=togrow.]  A  grow- 
ing together  ;  a  mass  formed  by  concretion  ;  a 
collection. 

"There  \s  the  cohesion  of  the  matter  iuto  A  more 
loose  cuitsUtency.  like  cisv,  and  thereby  It  is  prepared 
to  the  runcrement  o(  a  pebble  or  'A\vi\."—BqIs  :  urigin 
of  Munkind. 

•  odn-cres'-^en^e,  s.  fLat.  concrtsctns,  pr. 
par.  of  mncnsco.]  Tlie  act  of  gathering  or 
forming  into  a  mass  by  the  growing  together 
or  coalescing  of  separate  parts. 

"Seeing  it  Is  neither  a  substance  perfect,  nor  In- 
choate, how  any  other  Bul>stance  should  thence  take 
concr^tcence.  bath  not  been  \nMg,hV~RaMgk  :  BUtcm/ 
qfthe  tVvrld. 

•  oon-cres'-^i-ble.  a.  [Fr.  ooncrescible ;  Ital. 
concresribiU,  from  Lat.  concresco.]  Capable  of 
gathering  or  forming  into  a  mas9  by  coales- 
cence ;  capable  of  congealing. 

"They  farmed  r  .  .  .  fixed  concreiciAte  oU."— /bur. 
croy.  TVdJU,     (Webtter.) 

•  oon-cres'-^ive,  a.  fLat.  concrescio);  Eng. 
Buff.  -ii'c]  Growing  together,  or  gathering 
into  a  mass  ;  coalescing.    (Ec.  Rev.) 

odn'-orete,  r.i.  &  t.  (Lat.  concrdits,  pa.  par. 
of  concresco  =  to  grow  together :  con. = together, 
and  cr«co  =  to  grow.] 

A*  TntransUive  : 

1.  To  grow  together,  to  coalesce  into  one 
mass. 

(1)  Followed  by  with : 

"Tlie  mineral  .  .  .  matter,  tbofl  ooncreting  with  the 
er>'Etalline.  .  .  ." — Woodinard. 

(2)  Absolutely: 

",. .  tL«  Milt  comT«t«f  in  regular  figures. ." — y^teton. 
i.  To  coagulate. 

**  The  bloud  .  .  ,  oonld  not  be  made  to  concrete, . . ." 
^■A  r  but  h  not. 

B,  Trans,  :  To  form  by  concretion  ;  to  form 
by  the  union  of  i>reviously  separate  particles. 

"  That  thens  are  in  our  lufenour  world  divert  bodies, 
tnat  &r«  concreted  out  of  others,  is  beyond  all  dispute  : 
we  see  it  In  the  meteora."— J7a/«  :  Origin  q<  Mankind. 

O&l'-orete.  a.  &  s.  [Pr.  concret  (ni.),  concrete 
(f.) ;  Sp..  Port.,  &  Ital.  concreto,  all  from  Lat. 
amcretus]    ICon'crete,  v.\ 

A.  vis  adjective : 

L  Ord.  Lang.:  Grown  together,  formed  by 
the  union  of  many  paiticles  into  one  mass. 

"The  first  concrelf  state,  or  consistent  surface,  of 
the  chaos,  must  be  of  the  same  figure  as  the  last  liquid 
tta  te. " — B  u  r««  (. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Logic: 

t  (1)  0/  ;mi77Ks  :  Standing  for  a  thing — as  John, 
sea,  table — as  distinguished  from  standing  for 
an  attribute  of  a  thing— as  whiteness,  old  age. 
This  is  the  sense  in  which  the  schoolmen  used 
the  logical  term  concretus,  {J.  S.  Mill :  Logic, 
bk  i.,  ch.  ii..  §  4.) 

(2)  Special,  as  opposed  to  general.  John 
Stuart  Mill  considers  that  the  practice  of 
using  the  word  concrete  in  this  sense,  and 
abstract  in  the  sense  of  resulting  from  abs- 
traction or  generalization,  has  grown  np  in 
modem  times,  being  either  introduced  by 
Locke  or  at  least  haWng  gained  currency  from 
his  example.  Mr.  Mill  himself  avoids  it.  and 
employs  the  word  concrete  in  his  Logic  onlv  in 
sense  1  (q.v.).  (/.  S.  Mill  :  Logic,  bk.  i.,  "ch. 
U.,  §4.) 


2.  Arith.,  Muth.^  <tc  (Of  nuvibers  and  quan- 
tities) :  Stated  to  be  of  certain  persons  or 
things  as  opposed  to  an  abstract  number. 
Thus  in  the  expressions,  6  quires  of  papfi, 
or  l.OoO  soldiers,  6  and  1,000  are  concrete 
numbers,  but  4,  2,  27,  are  abstract. 

"Thtis  the  Coucrrtf  process  is  special,  and  the  Ab- 
stract ia  general.  The  chivr;u:terof  the  Concrete  is  e^. 
perimental.  phvsU-Al.  pheuoitieual.  while  the  Ati^tni'-t 
IS  purely  logicaJ,  mtional.  The  Conrrefc  part  uf  i-vnv 
mathematical  question  is  neceawirily  founded  on  t-oii- 
slderation  of  the  extf-nml  wurld,  while  the  Abstnct 
pnrt  coiisista  of  a  Sfrifs  ni  \i)^cn.\  deductions."— .W'l''- 
tinenu  :  ComUt  P-iilire  PhUotophj/.  bk.  i..  ch.  1  ,  i>.  *t. 

.3.  The  Physirul  Sciences  (Of  a  Science)  :  Hav- 
ing as  its  siibj<>ct  of  investigation  the  descrip- 
tion and  classification  of  particular  object,*!  as 
opposed  to  a  science  having  for  its  aims  tlie 
investigation  of  laws.  Ttius,  zoology  and 
geology  are  mainly  concrete  sciences ;  pure 
mathematics  is  an  abstract  one. 

4.  '^mm.  (Of  jroi-d^) :  Referring  to  some- 
thing special,  and  hence  resolvable  into  two 
words.  Thus,  to  Iwe  is  concrete  ;  it  can  be 
resolved  iuto  (1)  the  state  of  being  or  existing, 
and  (2)  into  the  state  of  sjireading  that  exist- 
ence temix)rarily  or  permanently  as  tie  state 
of  love.     But  the  verb  to  be  is  solely  abstract. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  mass  formed  by  the  union 
of  parts  or  particles  previously  separated. 
[Concretion.] 

2.  Buildiiig:  A  composition  used  for  the 
foundations  of  large  buildings,  or  for  securing 
stability  or  freedom  from  damp.  It  is  com- 
posed of  lime,  coarse  gr:n  el  and  sand  in  various 
proportions,  mixed  up  thoroughly  with  water. 

con'-cre-ted,  pa.  par.  &.  a.    [Concrete,  v.t.] 

c6n'-crete-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  concrete;  -ly.]  In 
a  concrete  manner  ;  the  opposite  of  abstractly, 
or,  as  it  was  formerly  called  by  some,  abs- 
tractedly.    (Cndworth . ) 

con'-crete-ness,  s.    [Eng.  concrete;  -ness.] 

1.  Gen. :  The  quality  of  being  concret*. 

2.  Spec  :  Coagulation  ;  the  condensation  of 
fluids  into  a  more  or  less  solid  mass. 

cdn-<5ret-€r,  s.     [Eng.  concret(e);  -er.] 

Sufar-boiling :  An  apparatus  for  concen- 
trating syrup,  by  allowing  it  to  flow  in  a 
boiling  condition  over  the  surface  of  a  heated 
pan,  and  then  subjecting  it  to  the  heat  of  a 
copper  cylinder  revolving  over  a  tire,  and 
having  an  internal  hotblast.  The  syrup  In  & 
concentrated  condition  is  discharged  at  the 
lower  end.    (Knigki.) 

con'-cre-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Concrete,  r.] 

c6n-cre  -tlon,  s.  [Fr.  concretion ;  Prov. 
concrecio ;  Ital.  concrczione,  from  Lat.  con- 
cretio  =  a  uniting,  condensing,  or  congealing.] 
[Concrete.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  act  of  concreting  or  growing  to- 
gether. 

"Some  plants,  upon  the  top  of  the  sea,  are  supposed 
to  grow  of  some  concretion  of  slime  from  the  water, 
where  the  sea  stiireth  little" — Bacon :  Jfatural  Sist. 

2.  The  mass  thus  formed. 

"  Heat,  in  general.  dotJi  not  resolve  and  attenuate 
the  juices  of  a  human  body;  for  too  great  beat  wiU 
produce  coTicr«(tonj."—i4rftM(Ano(;  On  Aliment*. 

n.  Geol.  :  Either  a  mechanical  aggregation 
or  a  chemical  union  of  j'articles  of  calcareous 
or  other  material  producing  spherical,  oval,  or 
less  regularly  formed  balls  in  argillaceous  or 
other  strata.  Such  nodules  have  frequently  a 
shell  or  other  organism  constituting  the  nu- 
cleus around  which  the  aggregation  or  union 
has  taken  place.    [Concretionary  deposits.] 

t  COn-cre'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  concretion  ;  -ah] 
Pertaining  to  concretions,  containing  concre- 
tions, concretionarj-.     (Brande.) 

c6n-cre'-tloii-ar-^,  a.    [Fr.  concretionnaire.] 
Characterised  by,  or  containing,  concretions. 
■'  Among  the  most  remarkable  examples  of  Cf>ncre- 
tionary  structure  .  .  .'—Lyell :  Manual  o/Qeol.,  ch.  iv. 

ooncretlonaxy  deposits. 

Geol. :  Strata  are  not  arranged  primarily  by 
their  roechaniral  structure,  but  by  the  suc- 
cession of  life  which  they  contain.  No  epoch, 
great  or  small,  is  therefore  called  that  of  con- 
cretionary deposits,  but  these  exist  more  or 
less,  here  and  there,  in  all  parts  of  the  system. 
The  more  notable  concretions  are  those  de- 
scribed by  Prof.  Sedg\\ick  as  existing  in  the 
magnesian  limestone  of  the  north  of  England, 
which  in  some  places  is  so  studded  with  them 


tliJit  it  Utoks  like  a  great  pile  of  cannon  balls 
htted  for  ordnance  of  dilVerent  calibres,  with 
wliicli  are  cominiugled  smaller  shot,  some  no 
larger  than  a  pea.    {Lyetl,  £c.) 

*  c6n-cre'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  concrete) ;  -ive.] 
Producing  or  tending  to  produce  concretions. 

"When  wood  and  other  Inxliea  petrify,  we  do  uot 
ascribe  their  iudui-atiou  to  cold  but  unto  saliuous 
spirit,  or  concreliee  iuices  " — Brotcnc  \'uigar  Errourt. 

'con-cre'-tive-lj',  adv.  [Eng.  concrctive ;  -ly.] 
'  1.  Concretely,  as  opposed  to  abstractly. 

"...  whereby  it  is  uiged.  tnat  although  haptlsin 
take  away  the  guilt  as  concreti"rti/  ifdouiiditig  to  tl.t 
pers«>ii.  yetthesimpleabstracteilguilt.  astotlie  nature 
remains  .  .  ."—Bp.  Taylor:  Potem.  Due.,  p.  SO;.  lifK 
KocheHer't  Let. 

2-  In  a  concretive  manner  ;  so  as  to  form 
concretions. 

*  con-cre'-tiire,  s.  [Eng.  concret{e);  -«re.J 
A  concretion.    (Johnson.) 

*  con-crew  (ew  as  u),  v.i.  [Pref.  cm,  and 
crew  (q.v.).]  To  grow  or  gather  together  ;  to 
unite. 

"And  his  faire  lockss,  that  wont  with  ointment  sweet 
To  be  emliaulm  d.  and  sweat  out  daiuty  Jew. 
He  let  to  grow  and  griesly  to  concreir. " 

Spenser :  F.  Q..  IV.  viL  40. 

*  con-crim-in-a'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  concrimi- 

ntido:  con  =  cum  ~  with,  together ;  crimina- 
tio  =  a  charging,  accusing.]  [Crimination.] 
A  joint  accusation.    (Maunder.) 

*  oAn-cu'-bin-a-^yj  s.  [Eng.  concubin(e); 
-acy.]    The  same  as  Concubinage  (q.v.). 

con-ou'-bin-aee,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  »neu- 
binatus.]    [Concubine.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  state  of  living  with 
one  of  the  opposite  sex  without  being  legally 
married. 

2.  Law  £  Hist. :  Concubinage  was  tolerated 
among  the  patriarchs  (Gen.  xxv.  6)  and  by 
the  Mosaic  law  (Exod.  xxi.  9 — 12,  Deut.  xx. 
14),  and  was  largely  i>ractised  by  Solomon 
(1  Kings  xi.  3).  It  was  tolerated  also  among 
most  if  not  all  other  Oriental  nations,  as  well 
as  among  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans  to  the 
time  of  Constautine.  The  last-named  em- 
peror, justly  lielieving  that  Christianity  allowed 
only  marriage  and  not  concubinage  (JIark 
xix  4,  5  ;  1  Cor.  vii.  1 ;  1  Tim.  iii.  2),  rendered 
the  practice  illegal.  The  clergy  of  the  3rd, 
10th,  11th,  and  other  centuries  were  charged 
with  what  is  often  called  concubinage,  but  in 
many  cases  the  relations  between  celil>ate 
clergy  and  monks  on  the  one  hand  and  women 
bving  in  their  houses  were  not  what  is  gene- 
rally understood  by  concubinage.  The  law  of 
England  sanctions  only  proper  marriage ;  it 
gives  no  countenance  to  concubinage.  But  on 
the  Continent,  morganatic  or  left-handed  mar- 
riages sometimes  contracted  by  royal  person- 
ages are  essentially  the  same  as  the  concu- 
binage of  the  old  Romans.    [Morganatic] 

*  oon-ca'-bin-al*  a.  [Lat.  coTumbinalis.) 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  concubinage. 

*cozi-cu-bi]i-ar'-i-an,a.  &  £.  [Eng.concu^iTi* 
ary ;  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  living  in  concu- 
binage. 

".  .  ,  the  Qiarried  and  concuMnarian,  as  well  as  looser 
clerKy."—Mil7nan:  Hist.  Latin  Chrixlianity.  bk.  rlv., 

ch.  r 

B,  As  subst.  :  One  who  practises  concubin- 
age. 

*  con-on'-biii-a-ry,  a.  &  s.  [ital.  concufri- 
nario  =  one  living  in  concubinage.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  concubinage. 

2.  Li\'ing  in  concubinage. 

"The  said  John,  which  in  the  open  coimcells  had 
grievously  condemned  all  the  concuW/utry  priests, 
was  taken  hinisclfe  in  the  same  crime  " — Bishop  Ball : 
Honour  o/  married  Clergy,  Iii.  15. 

B-  As  subst.  :  One  living  in  concubinage. 

*"  con-cu'-bin-ate,  s.  [Lat.  concvMriatus ; 
Ital.  a'/icu/'iftafo,]  The  condition  or  position 
of  a  concubine  ;  concubinage. 

"  Holy  marriage  in  all  men  is  preferred  before  un- 
clean concubinate  in  any." — 8p.  Taylor:  Dia.  from 
Popery,  iii.  j  3. 

con  -cn-bine,  •  c6n'-ou-bjhi,  s.  [Fr.  oon^ 
cubine;  Lit  (xmc\ihinns '(wi.),  concuhina  (f.), 
from  concuho  =  to  lie  together  :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together,  and  cubo  =  to  he.] 

•  1.  Originally  of  the  common  gender,  being 
applied  to  a  person  of  either  sex  living  in  con- 
cubinage. 


f&te,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt, 
or*  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son :   mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  fn^ ;  try,  Syriaiii    ce,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  4-   QU  =  kw» 


concubinize— concusBed 


1181 


"The  lAdy  Anue  did  falsely  ami  tmlt^rously  i>rocure 
divers  of  tht-  KIiik'b  daily  and  familinr  sei-vaiita  to  be 
hera<lult«ren  auu  coiituliinct-"—/'uiictm«nt  of  Anne 
Boleyn.    {TretKh  :  Select  Olouary,  pp.  44,  46. ) 

2.  A  woman  who  cohabits  with  a  man  with- 
out being  lawfully  married  to  him. 

3.  A  lawful  wife,  but  of  inferior  rank  or 
condition.  Such  were  Hagar  and  Keturah, 
the  concubines  nf  Abraham. 

•  Con-CU'-bin-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  concubin(e); 
■urc]    To  take  or  adopt  as  a  concubine. 

•  cdn -CUl-catO,  v.t.  [Lat.  conculaituSy  pa. 
par.  of  conculco  =  to  treaii  together  :  con  = 
cum  —  with,  together,  andc«/co=  to  tread;  calx 
(genit.  ciitcis)  =  the  heel]  To  tread  down,  t*j 
trample  under  foot  (lit.  £  jig.). 

"But  he  (that  notwithstanding)  groweth  from  evil 
to  worte,  oppreMlng  ami  conculcating  the  churcn  and 
•anctuary  01  (JoU."— ^W.*  Martyrt :  liecket's  Utter  Ui 
th»  Popt,  p-  197. 

•  o6n'-ctil-ca-t5d,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Conccl- 

CATE.] 

"  o6n -oiil-oa-tingt  pr.  por.,  a.,  &«.    [Con- 

Cl'LCATE.] 

A.  &  B.  As  ]f>T.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  trampling  ortread- 
ing  under  foot ;  conculcation. 

•  oon  -  ciil  -  ca'-  tlon,  «.  [Lat.  conculcatio, 
from  anicidcatiti,  pa.  par.  of  coiiculro.]  [Con- 
CULCATE.]  The  act  of  trampling  or  treading 
on. 

"Tlie  tronrtUcation  of  the  outward  Court  la  [V  ofl  the 
Temple  by  the  0«utllea."— //f"r(/  More:  Myttery  of 
IniifiUty.  bk-  11..  ch.  12,  J  L  [Trench:  On  lomc  dtf.  in 
our  Eng.  Diet.,  p.  Id.) 

■  c6xi-oiiin'-l>9H- 93?,  s.  (Lat.  concumbens, 
pr.  par.  o{  concumho  ~  to  lie  with  ortogether; 
con  =  cum,  =  with,  together ;  cumho  =  to  lie.] 
A  living  together  as  nmu  and  wife  ;  cohabita- 
tion. 

0$n-OU'-pis-99li9e,  s.     [Fr.  concuydscence. ; 
Lat.  cancupisctntui,  from  concupUco  =  to  de- 
ire  strongly:   con  =  cum  =  with,  together; 
upio  =  to  desire.]    An  unlawful,  improper,  or 
xcessive  libidinous  desire  ;  lust,  lechery. 
"  Our  wonted  omnmento  now  soll'd  and  stAlo'd, 
And  in  our  facen  evident  the  signs 
Ot  toul  concuvitcvnct    ..." 

MiUon:  /».  A ,  U.  1.077. 

•  o^n-ou '-pis-cent,  a.  [Lat.  cone\ipisc£.ns, 
pr.  par.  al concit'mscn.]  Addicted  to  unlawful 
or  excessive  libidinous  desires;  lustful,  ledi- 
erous. 

"  The  amrupitctni  olown  U  overdone."  —  Lamb  : 
Letter  to  Colendge. 

•  cdn-ou-pis-9en'-tlal,      "  cSn-cu-pis- 

fen'-tlall  (ti  as  ah),  a.  [Eng.  concupi^ce'it ; 
'iat.\  Relating  ur  pertaining  to  concupiscence 
or  lustful  desires. 

'■  I  thought  yuu  had  quenclied  those  concupitcentiiM 
flamea."— i/«i«5(i  -"  Parlu  <if  Beattt.  p.  13*. 

•  c6n-OU-pifl-Cen'-tlOU8.  a.  [Eng.  concur 
pisceiU ;  -ious.]  The  same  as  Concupiscent 
(q.v.). 

"  We  were  Okmal,  covcuplteevtiotu.  Idle,  unthanlc- 
(ul.  aucletkU."—Foxe     Martyrt.  Ul.  252. 

•  con-ou'-pis-^i-ble,  a.  [Lat.  concupiad- 
hilis,  from  coiicupvico.\ 

1.  Concupiscent ;  entertaining  or  provoking 
loatful  desires,  lecheroun. 

"  The  vile  conclusion 
I  now  begin  with  grief  niid  shame  to  utt«T: 
He  would  not,  but  by  gift  of  mv  chaste  Ixtdy 
To  his  rnncupiii'iMe  lUtt-miieTHle  lust. 
Rulnue  niy  hmther  .  . 

tihakeMf).  :  Meantre/or  Meature,  v.  L 

2.  Exciting  the  desire  or  wish  for  any- 
thing. 

"Now  there  being  a  double  object  for  the  will  of 
man  to  work  m>oii,  gond  and  evil,  then-  is  llltewU«i  n, 
double  faculty  cunBldt-ral.k-  In  tl;  th.-  one  we  call  a 
conciipUcibU.  the  other  an  Irascible  faculty  ;  by  tho 


„...    .-«  foUow  that  which  Is  goud.  by  tbo  other  we 
*ri>i»  tliat  which  UeviL  "— J&p.  Beveridge.  vol  li,  Bex. 
18T. 

3.  To  be  desired,  desirable. 

"Novel  did  thy  oyvs  behold  .  .  .  anything  in  this 
world  more  concupucUtle  than  widow  Wauman."  — 
Bteme  :  Tritt.  SKafuiy,  v   47. 

•  0$n'0U'-pis-9i-ble-nSB8,  s.     [Eng.  con- 

cu)'i.iri6le  ;  -nfss.]       Concupiscence,     lustful 
desires,  lechery. 

•  odn'-cu-p$,  s.    \_K  comiption  of  concwpis- 

ctncf   ('{.v7)*J       Concupiscence;  unlawful  or 
lustful  desires,  lechery. 

"  He'll  tlcWe  it  for  hU  concupu." 

St\akt>*p.  :  Troit.  *  Oreu.,  ▼.  1. 


con-cur',  'oon-curre,  v.i.   [Lat.  concurro= 
to  nm  together  :  cnn  =  cum  =  with,  together  ; 

•  urro  =  to  run.     In  Fr.  concourir ;  liaX.  con- 
ourrerc;  Sp.  coiicurrir,] 

*  L  Literally  : 

1.  To  run  together  ;  to  meet  in  battle. 

"  Amine  they  fierce  eacountrInK  Iwth  coucur'd 
With  gncsly  luoka,  and  facfjt  like  their  fat*«." 
fluyhet :  Arthur,  K,  :i  b. 

2.  To  meet  or  come  together  at  one  point ; 
to  coincide. 

II.  Figuratively : 

t  1.  To  join  together,  to  unite  ;  to  meet  to- 
gether. 

"Judguieotand  genius  so  concur  in  thee." 

Congreve  :  To  Ulr  Ood/rey  KjtelUr. 

•  2.  To  be  conjoined  or  added  to. 

"...  if  fair  proljabllltiea  of  reason  coiicr/r  with  It, 
this  argument  nath  all  the  streuuth  It  can  liavo."— 
Tiilotton. 

t  3-  To  join  or  agree  in  any  action  ;  to  act 
jointly. 

\.  To  contribute  or  help  in  any  common 
object  or  jtlan. 

"  Who  uioi  o  than  Peleus  shone  in  wealth  and  i>.iwar  t 
What  stars  coHCurrinj;  blew  d  lila  natal  hour?" 
Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxiv.  liT8^. 

%  With  the  prep,  to  be/ore  the  efftct  contri- 
buted to : 

"  Extremes  In  nature  equal  good  produce,^ 
Extremes  in  man  concur  to  general  use," 

Pope:  Moral  Etsayt.  Ui.  lOX 

5.  To  agree,  to  assent 

(1)  Absolutely : 

"...  the  concurrence  of  the  Lords  wa«  asked  :  the 
Lords  coHcwrrcd  .  .  ."—Macautay :  Hist.  Eng.,  cIl  xl. 

(2)  With  the  prep,  in  be/ore  that  which  is 
agretd  to : 

■'  Tories  and  Whiga  bad  concurred.,  or  had  affected  to 
concur,  in  i<aying  honour  to  Walker  .  .  ."—Mucaulay  : 
niat.  Eng. .  ch.  xv. 

(3)  With  the  prep,  with  : 

"  It  is  not  evil  simply  to  concur  uith  tbe  beatbens 
either  in  opinion  or  action  .  .  ." — Hooker. 

1[  For  the  dilTerence  between  to  concur  and 
(o  coincide,  see  Coincide. 

•  con'-our-bito,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cucurbitc ;  Ital. 
&  Lat.  cucurhita.]  The  same  as  Cucurbit 
(q.v.). 

"Viola,  croelet«and  subllmatorlea, 
Concurbites.  and  alemblkea  eeke." 

Chaucer:  V.  T .  12,721. 

*  con-cur-raunt,  pr.  p(tr.  or  a.  [Concub- 
kent.  1 

Con-OUr'-renfO,  s.  [Fr.  concurrence,  from 
Lat.  concurrentui,  from  concurrens,  pr.  par.  of 
concurro  =  to  run  together.  ] 

1.  A  meeting  or  joining  together  ;  union  or 
conjunction. 

"We  have  no  other  measure  but  our  own  ideas,  with 
the  concurrence  of  other  probable  reasons,  to  persuade 
UE."— Locke. 

*  2.  A  happening  together,  a  conjunction. 
3.  A  combination  or  coincidence. 

"  He  views  oiir  behaviour  in  every  concurrence  of 
affi^lrs.  .  .  ."—Addison  :  Sperlalor. 

i.  A  joining  or  uniting  together  in  a  manner 
contributing  to  the  furtherance  of  any  object  ; 
assistance,  co-operation. 

"  Those  things  which  are  made  of  Ood  hlmaelfe  Im- 
mediately bynimaeUe,  without  the  concum-nce  uf 
second  causes,  .  .  ."—Hakewitl :  Apotogie,  p.  18. 

%  Followed  by  the  prep,  to  before  the  effect  or 
object  helped : 

"...  the  neceaslty  of  the  divlno  concurrence  to  it." 
—Rogert- 

5.  Agreement,  assent,  consent. 

(1)  Absolutely : 

"...  the  formal  roneurrenee  of  the  Northern  clergy 
.  .  ."—Macaulay :  //«(.  Eng.,  cU   xiv. 

(2)  With  the  prep,  in  before  the  matUr  agreed 
to: 

"  Their  concurrence  in  persuasion,  about  some  mat*-- 
rlal  |»>ints  belonging  to  the  same  jfolity.  Is  nut 
strange.'"— jSoo*«ir  ,   Jicclet.  Pol..  /'rc/<iw. 

•  cin-CUr'-r91l-9^,  s.  [Eng.  concurrcno{e);  -y.  ] 

1.  Concurn^ice,  agreement,  consent. 

"  All  of  thcni  (the  liutt  excepted)  were  dejected  by 
King  James  without  any  c<nu:urrency  of  the  Uuke ,"— 
Caiilala  to  hi*  .S'.nrred  Mn/ejtie. 

2.  A  union  of  power,  rights  or  claims,  joint 
power  or  authority. 

"A  bishop  might  have  officers.  If  tlu-rp  was  a  con- 
eurrrncy  of  lurisdlctlon  betwoeu  him  and  tlie  arch- 
deaoun.  —Ayiiffe- 

Oon-Clir'-r^Ilt,  i.  &  ».    [!■>-  concurrent,  from 
Lat.  c»icurreiui,  pr.  par.  of  conairro.] 
A,  Asadjectitv: 
1.  Existing  or  happening  at  the  name  time 

(with  the  prep,  with) : 


tbe  wire  itaelf.  as  concurreru  with  tbe  visual  ctiKDgec 
taking  place  In  the  eyv.'—Tyndiilt :  Prag.  of  :icience 
(3rd.  «L).  vUL  a.  p.  176. 

2.  Acting  in  union  or  conjunction  ;  con- 
tributing to  the  same  effect  or  result ;  in  agree- 
ment. 

"...  and  this  by  the  conoirrenf  evidence  of  oar 
beat  ))al»ontotogists  seems  frequently  to  b*  tbe  case."— 
liartcin  .-  firigin  of  Species  (ed.  1^5^»).  cb.  x.,  p.  333 

'  3.  Conjoined^  united,  associated,  concomi- 
tant. 

"There  Is  no  difference  between  the  concurrent  echo 
and  the  Iterant,  but  tbe  qulckuess  or  slowness  of  the 
return,  "—/y<i  con, 

4.  Possessing  joint  or  equal  authority  or 
claims. 

•  5.  Agreeing,  consenting. 

".  .  .  the  kind's  conciirren' aanent  .  .  .'—Frynne: 
Treachery  ami  Huloyatly  of  Papiel: 

*  B.  As  substantive  : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  persons : 

(1)  An  opponent,  an  adversary. 

"One  of  them  named  Ojlunibns,  fortune<l  to  folTe 
his  concurrent,  howbeit  bee  bad  gotten  bt^fore  some 
small  UuTt.'— Holland  :  .Suetonius,  p.  U9. 

(2)  A  competitor,  a  rival. 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  Anything  which  concurs  or  contributes 
in  causing  any  effect ;  a  contributory  cause. 

(2)  An  equal  or  joint  right  or  claim. 

"  To  all  affain  of  Importance  there  are  three  neces- 
sary cancurrenfi,  without  which  they  can  never  be 
dispatched  ;  time,  industry,  and  facultlea"— Ziiecui/  of 
Piety. 

TL  Chron.  :  The  solitary  day  in  an  ordinary 
year,  one  of  the  two  in  a  leap  year,  constitut- 
ing tlie  excess  above  52  week.s— 52  x  7  =  364 
days.  It  is  so  called  because  it  concurs  with 
the  solar  cycle,  the  course  of  which  it  follows. 

concurrent  endowment* 

Imw  £  Ecclesiol.  :  The  endowment  of  all  reli- 
gious sects  which  will  accept  endowment,  so 
as  to  make  a  nearer  approach  to  religious 
equality  than  if  only  one  religious  denomina- 
tion were  endowed.  Politicians  sometimes 
call  it  "  levelling  up,"  and  oppose  it  to  dis- 
establishment and  disendowment,  termed 
"  levelling  down." 

concurrent  Jnriadlctlon. 

Law:  The  Jurisdiction  of  various  courts, 
any  one  of  which,  at  the  option  of  the  suitor, 
has  authority  to  try  his  case. 

cin-CUr'-r^nt-l^,  adv.  (Eng.  concurrent;  -ly.) 
*  1.  In  concurrence  or  union  with. 

"  They  did  not  vote  these  special  and  precise  means 
concurrently  with  tbe  voice  of  God."—  H .  Mountaipt  : 
I>ev    Est.  (1648),  p.  SOL 

2.  At  the  same  time,  contemporaneously. 

•  con-^fir'-rent-nSss,  s.  [Eng.  concurrent; 
-ness.]  The  t'luality  or  state  of  being  concur- 
rent ;  concurrence.     {Scott.) 

oon-cur'-ring,  pr.  par.,  a.,  Sl  «.    (Concur.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. ;  (In  senses  corresponding  %o 
those  of  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Coincident,  uniting. 

2.  Agreeing. 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  or  stite  of  meeting  together,  co- 
inciding or  contributing  to  any  cause. 

2.  The  act  of  agreeing  or  assenting  ;  agree- 
ment, assent,  concurrence, 

concurring  figure. 

Geom. :  One  which,  being  laid  over  anothOTt 
correspt^nds  with  it  exactly  in  every  part 

•  con-curse,  s.    [Concourse.] 

•  con  cur  -  slon,  s.  (Lat  concursio,  from 
concnrtus,  pa.  par.  of  amcurro.]  A  running, 
charging,  or  iiicetiug  together  hostilely. 
i^hi-ntUy.) 

"  oon-oiiss',  v.t.    (Lat  ooncussus,  pa.  pai-.  of 

conrnti"  —   to  shake    or    agitate  violently  ] 
ICoNii'ssiu.s.]    To  shake  or  agitate  vioUntly. 

•  cdn-cAs-sa-tlon,  s.     (Lat.  concussus,  pa, 

par.    of  ouuutio  —  to   shake    violently.]       A 
violent  shock  or  agitation  {lit.  kjig.). 

"...  ho  feeU  any  vehement  eoneutaations  of  gOTeni- 
menf—Hp   H-Ul .  Kem-.y).  M. 

odn-cussed',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Concitss,  v.] 


b6il  b6^:  P^t,  yS^U  cat,  ^ell,  chorue,  9liln.  benQh;  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  »ln,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,      ph  -  I. 
-ciM.  -tlon  =  Shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhfm.    -tlous.  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.      -ble.  -die.  .^:.  =  Del.  a^L 


1182 


ooncnssion— condensation 


•dn-ciiss'-idn  (as  as  sh).  s.  iLat.  concussio, 
from  cvncu6sus,  jia.  par.  of  concutio  =  to  sliake 
violently  :  con  —  cum  =  with,  together ; 
qualio  =  to  sbake.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  shaking  or  agitating. 

••  E'en  the  ©ak 
Thrlres  br  the  nide  concutaioii  oi  tlie  atorm-" 

'  Vou-pcr .   Task,  i.  S7i. 

2.  The  state  of  being  ahakeo  or  agitated ; 
■o  agitatitm  or  shock. 

"  The  stronK  concuision  on  the  heaving  tide 
EoUd  back  the  vessel  to  the  laUnd'a  side." 

Pope-  Bomfr'i  Odyssey,  hk.  Ix,.  L  671-2. 

3.  The  act  or  state  of  being  dashed  or 
knocked  violently  against  another  body. 

TT.  Figuratively: 
t  1.  A  shock. 

"  .  .  ft  concussion  to  those  prope  oi  our  vanity,  our 
strength  and  youth.  .  .  .'—Pope:  UUer  to  Steele 
{11121 

*  2.  The  act  of  obtaining  money  by  threats 
or  violence ;  ejctoi-tion. 

"  And  then  conetusion.  rapine,  pillerles. 
Their  catalogue  of  accusationa  fill. " 

Varael :  Civ.  tt'ari,  iv.  75. 

B.  Technically : 

If  (1)  Concussion  oftfte  hrain: 

Med.  :  A  shaking  of  the  brain  produced  by 
a  sudden  shock  or  any  similar  cause,  and 
generaUy  resulting  in  at  least  teinporan,'  in- 
sensibility. Sometimes  recoverj'  takes  place 
in  a  few  minutes,  the  sufferer— as  the  writer, 
from  experience  gained  when  thrown  from  a 
horse,  can  testifv— first  seeing  everything  inky 
black,  then  dark  red,  then  pink,  after  which 
the  landscape  returns.  In  severer  cases  in- 
Beusibility  may  remain  for  days  instead  of 
minutes,  coma  at  first  being  deep,  then  less 
profound,  and  finally  passing  away,  inflam- 
matory action  in  some  cases  supervening 
on  the  previous  depression.  In  the  worst 
cases  the  coma  is  never  removed,  but  is  suc- 
ceeded by  the  yet  deeper  sleeji  of  death.  In 
many  cases  there  is  difficulty  in  distinguishing 
between  concussion  of  the  brain,  in  which  the 
organ  is  congested  but  not  permanently  in- 

iured,  and  compression  of  the  brain,  produced 
jy  extravasation  of  blood  upon  the  surface. 
(2)  Concussion  of  the  spine  : 
Med. :    ln,}xny,    temporary   or   permanent, 
to  tlie  spine,  produced  by  a  suddeu  shock. 
concTission-bellows,  s. 
Mu-^ic  :  A  self-ai^liiij^  reservoir  for  regulating 
the  supply  of  wind  to  an  organ. 

concnssion-foze,  s.    A  fuze  ignited  by 
tlie  concussion  of  a  shell  when  it  strikes. 

•con-cuss'-ion-a-ry'  (ss  as  sh).  s.  [Eng. 
concitbstua;  -ary.J  One  who  obtains  or  de- 
man>ls  money  or  property  with  threats  or 
violence. 

"  A  wicked  magistrate,  aod  pubUcke  concttsHrmary 
or  extcirti.ner,  l>y  gi\luga  piece  ol  bread  to  dogs  balk- 
ing at  him.  ao  to  stop  their  mouths,  iiiny  thux  ealve 
histheltfl.  and  other  depredations  of  hia  vile  life."— 
Time's  Sturehautt,  931. 

•  con-OUS  -sive,  a.    {Formed  as  if  from  a  Lat. 

cnncussicus,  from  coiwussus,  pa,  par.  of  con- 
cutio.  [Concussion.]  Havujg  the  power  or 
quality  of  shaking  or  agitating. 

•  con-cu'-ti-ent  (ti  as  shi),  a.  [Lat.  con- 
cutuns,  pr.  par.  of  concutio]  [Concussion.] 
Dashing  or  meeting  together  violently. 

"Like  two  eoncutient  cannon-balls."— J%ac*<roff; 
Virffiniant,  ch.  tl, 

•  cSnd,  V.      [CONDUE.] 

Con-da-min'-e-a,  s.  [Named  after  Charles- 
Marie  la  Condamine,  a  French  explorer  and 
astrouomer,  who  was  born  January  20,  1701, 
and  died  Feb.  4,  1774.1 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Cinchonacese, 
family  Hedyotidae.  Condaminea  carymho.'ia,  a 
native  of  the  Peruvian  Andes,  has  a  valuable 
fever  bark.  It  is  not,  however,  equal  to  Cin- 
chona, for  the  adulteration  of  which  it  is  said 
to  be  used.  C.  tinctoria,  which  grows  in 
South  America,  is  a  dye  plant. 

•  c6n-de'-^n-5^,  s.  [Lat.  condecentia.]  A 
fitness,  suitableness,  or  apjiropriateness. 


*  c6n-de -^ent-l^,  adv.  [Formed  as  if  ft-om 
an  adi.  o.indecent,  with  suff.  -ly.]  Fitly,  ap- 
propriately. 

"  Fitly,    condeccntli/,    anawerably,   becomingly."  — 
r*n« ;  LarxTs  SuppCT-  (16T7).  p.  293. 


•  con-dec' -6r-ate,  i'.(-  [Pref  con,  and  dec- 
orate (q.v.).]  To  join  or  assist  in  decorat- 
ing. 

"  Uany  choice  and  fragrwit  gardens  also  condecorats 
her.  which  tofnether  make  a  combined  beauty,  though 
seeuuugly  separate.  "—J/erftErrt  ;  Trav>:U.  ISSH. 

*  con-del,  5.    [Candle.] 

Con-demn'  (1),  {n  silent),  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  am- 
d-fTmier;  Ital.  cndannnre:  Sp.  &  Port  con- 
dt'iKtr  ;  Lat.  condtmno,  from  con  —  cum  = 
with,  together,  and  damno  =  to  condemn,  to 
damn.]    [Damn.] 

A.  Transitii-e  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  To  find  or  pronounce  guilty  or  criminal ; 
to  give  judgment,  sentence,  or  doom  against. 

"  After  many  exiimiiiiitioiis.  at  last  they  condem'ipd 
himfTjTidaUlny  virtue  o(  the  emperour's  decree  made 
in  the  aasembly  at  Ausbrough,  .  .  .'—TundaU;  Life 
by  Foz. 

*  {a)  With  the  prep,  of  before  the  matter  of 
which  one  is  found  guilty. 

(h)  Wah  the  prep,  to  before  the  penalty  or 
punishment  award/d. 

'■  The  son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  scribes, 
and  they  shaU  ,o,iii^mn  him  to  death  '—J/'ia.  xx.  18. 

(2)  To  fine  (followed  by  the  prep,  in  before 
the  penalty  or  tine). 

"  And  the  king  o(  Egypt  put  him  down  at  Jerusalem, 
and  corid'imned  the  laud  in  an  hundred  talents  of 
silver."— 3  Chron.  xxxvL  3. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  censure,  blame,  reprove,  or  find 
fault  with. 

"  Tbea  afae  the  senses  checks,  which  oft  do  err, 
•  •  •  •  • 

And  oft  she  doth  condemn  what  they  prefer." 

Dai^s:  immortality  of  Vie  SotU,  B.  L 

(2)  To  bear  witness  or  evidence  against ;  to 
convict. 

"  The  righteous  that  Is  dead  shall  condemn  the  un- 
godly which  are  living."— H'wdom.  iv.  16. 

(3)  To  declare  or  pronounce  to  be  unfit  for 
use,  to  reject ;  to  cause  to  be  forfeited. 

IL  Theol.  :  To  sentence  to  the  penalty  de- 
signed as  the  appropriate  punishment  of  the 
unbeliever  and  the  impenitent  sinner.  [Con- 
demnation, II.] 

"...  he  that  believeth  not  Is  comi^mned  already, 
because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  Go<L"~John  ilL  18. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  pronounce  guilty  or  cri- 
minal ;  to  give  sentence  against 

"  Considered  as  a  Judge,  it  condemns  where  It  ought 
to  absolve,  and  pronouncea  absolution  where  it  ought 
to  condemn. " — Fiddes :  S<Tmons. 

^  For  the  dilTerence  between  to  condemn 
and  to  blame  see  Blame  ;  fur  that  between  to 
condemn  and  to  reprobate,  see  Reprobate. 

con-demn'  (2),  (n  silent),  v.t.  [Probably  the 
same  as  condemn  (1).  Or  Fr.  comUtmner  une 
porte,fenetre.]  To  block  up  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  prevent  all  entrance  or  passage. 
(Scotch.) 

"The  Frenchmen — roaned  artaillie  on  the  coll«dge 
flteiple,  an  J  also  vpouu  the  wallia  of  the  abbey  kirk  ; 
and  roti'lemned  all  the  close  and  waII  heidis  that  war 
within  the  castle:  that  no  man  that  was  within  the 
castle  durst  move  throw  the  close,  nor  pas  to  the  wall 
headis."— /'it#«>Mi«'jCro»»..  p.  488. 

*  con-dem'-na-ble,  a.  [Eng.  condemn ;  •able.  ] 
Liable  or  deserving  to  be  condemned  ;  cul- 
pable^  blamable. 

"  He  commands  to  deface  the  print  of  a  caaldron  in 
ashes;  which  strictly  to  observe  were  condemnable 
superstition. " — Dro  um. 

con-  dem  -  na-  tion,    *  con  -  demp  -  na- 
tion, s.      [Lilt,  condemnatio,  from  condemtw 
—  to  condemn  (q.v.).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  condemning  or  pronotmcing 
guilty  or  criminal. 

•■  \Vhen  Christ  aslted  the  woman,  '  Hath  no  man 
condemned  thee?'  be  certainly  spoke,  and  was  under- 
stood by  the  woman  to  speak,  of  a  legal  and  Judicial 
condemnation:  otherwise,  heranswer. '  No  man.  LoiJ,' 
was  not  true.  In  every  other  sense  of  coHii«»7»nM(-'-/i. 
as  blame,  censure,  reproof,  private  Judgment,  and  the 
like,  manv  bad  condemned  her  .  .  ."— Pofcy;  Jforal 
Philosophy,  bk,  iiL.  pt.  ill. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  con- 
demned. 

"There  ia  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them 
.  ,  .'—/torn,  viii   1. 

3.  The  punishment  or  penalty  inflicted. 

•'The  cond^mpnati-m  or  punishment.  Is  either  to 
reduce  hym  that  erreth  into  the  tiaine  of  vertue.  or  to 
prtaerue  a  multitude  fro  domage,  .  .  ."—SirT.  Klyat: 
Governovr,  bk  ii-.  ch.  a. 

4.  The  ground  or  reasons  of  being  con- 
demned. 


5.  The  act  of  blaming,  censuring,  or  finding 
fault.    (See  example  under  1.) 

n.  Theol.  :  The  act  of  God  in  condemning 
the  unbelieving  and  impenitent  sinner ;  the 
state  of  being  so  condemned  ;  the  i^enalty  in- 
flicted. That  penalty  is  described  in  Scripture 
in  such  fearful  terius  as  these:  "Then  shall 
he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  De- 
part from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  flre, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  bis  angels  .  .  .* 
(Matt.  XXV.  41.) 

t  con-dem'-na-top-i^,  o.  [Formed  as  if 
from  Lat  condemnatorius,  from  condtmnatus, 
pa.  t>ar.  of  condemno  =  to  condemn]  Con- 
demning ;  containing  or  involWng  a  sentence 
of  condemnation. 

"...  the  first  GondsmntUory  sentence,  .  .  .**— 
QooemmerU  of  0*e  Tongue. 

con-denmed'  (n  silent),  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Con- 
demn.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 
L  Literally: 

1.  Pronounced  guilty  or  criminal ;  doomed. 

2.  Used  for  or  appropriated  to  persons  con- 
demned to  deatli. 

"  The  visiting  Justices  have  access  to  the  condemned 
cell,  and  upon  their  order  it  Is  understood  the  relatives 
of  the  unfortunate  man  wlU  be  admitt««  '  —  HaUf/ 
Telejraph.  Nov.  lltb.  ISflL 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Pronounced  unfit ;  sentenced  to  forfeiture 
or  rejection. 
•  2.  Damned,  abandoned. 

•*  Condemned  villain,  I  do  apprehend  thee." 

Shaketp.  :  jUxneo  i  Juliet.  T.  & 

*  c6n-dem'-ned-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  coiulemned; 
-?(/.]  In  a  manner  deserving  blame  or  con- 
demnation, 

■'  He  that  hath  wisdome  to  be  truly  religious,  cannot 
be  condemnediy  a  iooV— Felt  ham,  pL  i..  Bea.  4a. 

c6n-demn'-eP  {n  silent),  s.  [Eng.  condemn  ; 
-er.  J  One  who  condemns  ;  a  censurer,  blamer, 
or  censor. 

"Somefeware  the  only  refusers  and  cond^mnen  of 
this  cathoUck  piuctice."— ^oytor  ;   Worthy  Commun. 

con-demn'-ing  (71  silent),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  9, 
[Condemn.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,  A  partieip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  ^s  subst. :  The  act  of  passhig  a  sentence 
of  condemnation  ;  condemnation  ;  the  state  of 
being  condemned. 

"...  though  to  thy  own  condemning." 

Jiiiion:  Samson  A  ffonistes. 

con-den-sar-ba-i-ty,  a.  [Eng.  condensable; 
-itj/.J  The  quality  of  being  condensable; 
capability  of  being  condensed  or  compressed. 

c6n-den'-«a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  condense;  -able.] 
Capable  or' admitting  of  being  condensed  or 
compressed. 

"  This  agent  meets  with  resistance  in  the  moveable : 
and  ni>t  being  in  the  utmost  extremity  of  density,  but 
condnutible  vet  further,  every  resisUnce  works  some- 
thing upon  tine  mover  to  condense  it"— iJiff&y  •'  On  the 
Soul. 

*  cSn-den'-»ate,  v.t.  &i.    [Condensate,  a.] 

A.  Trcni^.  ;  To  condense  ;  to  compress  into 
a  closer  form. 

"  They  sav  a  little  critical  learning  makes  one  proudj 
if  there  were  more,  it  would  condensite  and  compaot 
itaeli  into  less  room."— //ammonii  ;   H'ort*.  iv.  ciL 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  condensed. 

*  con-den'-sate,  o.  [Lat.  condensatvs,  pa. 
par.  of  condenso  =  to  make  thick,  to  condense  : 
t^on  =  cum  =  with,  together  :  denso  =  to  make 
thick  ;  densus  =  thick,  dense.]  Condensed, 
made  thicker  and  closer,  compressed. 

*  oon'-dem-sa-ted,  pa,  par.  or  a.  [Conden- 
sate, v.] 

*  con'-den-sa-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &.a.  [Con- 
densate, v.] 

A.  &  B,  j43  pr.  par.  £  partieip,  adj. :  (3ee 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  condensing ;  con- 
densation. 

con-den-sa'-tlon,  s.    [Tr.  amdenKxtUm ;  8p. 

o-'udeiuiucwn  ;  Port,  condensa^,  all  from  Lat. 
condensatU).] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  condensing  ;  the  state  of 
being  condensed  ;  the  act  of  brmging  or  the 


tete.  f&t.  fere,  amidst,  what.  Mil,  fether;   wo,  wet.  here,  camel,  ber,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore.  W9lf,  work.  whd.  son;  mute,  cuh.  ciiro,  unite,  cfir,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  ©y  =  a.    qu  -  kw. 


condensative — condescendence 


1183 


state  of  beiiit'  brought  Into  smaller  bulk,  but 
with  a  iirnportiouate  Increase  of  gravity ;  con- 
•olidatiuii. 

" .  .  .  U  .lecldcdly  not  a  •tar,  but  uebul*  of  the  aaiuo 
geiierul  cliiiriu;ter  with  the  n»t  in  «  itste  of  extreme 
condensation."— Uerichet :  Attronomy,  »th  etl.  (l>6o). 
8674. 

2.  Fig. :  The  condenaing  of  language,  con- 
ciaeneas,  brevity. 

"He  (fJ<.l«lamithJ  wu  a  grwit  and  perliap*  an  un- 
eqiiJillwl  mnatrr  of  theiutaof  seleotlou  nud  conU^nta- 
tion."~MacaiUay. 

IL  Chf-m.  it  Physics  :  The  reduction  of  any- 
thing to  another  and  denser  form,  as  of  a 
Vap«)ur  grgtu*  to  a  Ii(iuid,  or  a  liquid  to  a  solid. 

%  (1)  Coiidensatwn  of  gages  or  vapours : 

C/kth.  (*  Fhysics :  The  nassoge  of  gasea  or 
vapours  from  the  aeriform  to  the  liiiuid  state. 
It  is  sometimes  called  also  the  liquefaction  of 
vapours.  It  may  be  due  to  one  of  three  causes  : 
cooling,  compression,  or  chi-mical  affinity. 
Before  the  first  or  second  of  these  causes  c;m 
operate,  the  vapour  must  be  saturated.  Various 
salts  also  condense  vapours  by  nieana  of 
chemicAl  affinity.  Wlien  vapours  are  con- 
densed their  latent  beat  becomes  ^ee. 
(Gaiiot.) 

(2)  Condensation  of  Uqur'ds: 

Cheni.  (£■  rhysia :  The  reduction  of  a  liquid 
to  smalhiF  bulk,  with  a  proportionate  increase 
in  the  speciQc  gravity. 

jttn'-den-sa-tlve.  a.  (Fr.  coTidensati/ (m.\ 
comknsativ^.  (f.);  Sp.  &  Port,  condemativo.] 
Haviug  the  property  of  condensing. 

odn-dense',  v.t.  &  i.  [Ft.  condenser;  Sp.  & 
Tort,  c-nidensar ;  Ital.  condensare,  from  Lat, 
conden^'i  =  to  make  dense  ;  con<lensus  =  verj' 
close  together  :  coft  =  fully,  and  deriaiw— thick, 
dense.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  I/inquage: 

1.  Lit,  {of  material  things):  To  render  more 
dense  by  any  process  which  brings  the  parts 
or  particles  more  elosely  together. 

"  For  them  the  ruclu  diu<jlve<l  iuto  a  flood. 
The  dews  cond«nted  tutu  atigellc  food." 

Cotepcr:  ExpotttUation. 

2.  Fiq.  (of  things  not  material) :  To  render 
denser,  more  compact  or  solid,  to  concentrate. 

"...  the  Greeks  their  onset  dare, 
Oondtna*  their  powen.  and  wait  the  comlnc  ymr* 
Po}}€  :  Homern  JUad.  bk.  xi..  L  276-6. 

n.  Chem,  £  Physics:  To  reduce  into  another 
•nd  ilenser  form,  as  to  re<iii''e  a  gas  Into  a 
liquid  or  a  liqui>l  into  a  solid.  (Condensa- 
tion.) 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  become  more  dense,  thicker, 
or  more  compact,  as  to  jniss  fmrn  a  gaseous  into 
a  liquid  or  from  a  liquid  into  a  more  or  less 
Bolid  state. 

"  All  vapouni,  when  they  begin  to  conrf^nw  and 
eoalosce  Into  sninll  parcels,  .  .  ."— .Vcirtcm ;  Optickd. 

Gon-donse',  a.  [Ital.  conde^iso,  from  Lat. 
condensits  =  very  dense.]  Condensed,  very 
dense  or  simply  dense,  highly  compact  or 
simply  compact 

"  They  might  be  separated  without  oowciating  into 
the  huge  oondcruo  bodies  of  pUucta."— Z^mftoy :  Str- 
mon». 

oAn-dcnaed'>  i*n.  par.  &,  a.    [Cokdenbb,  v.] 

condensed  beer,  ».  Bter  mduced  In 
bulk  by  coll  l:iis.itiuii.  A  patent  for  doing  so 
was  takeu  out  In  1876  by  P.  E.  Lockwood. 

{Haydn.) 

condensed  mlUc,  .*.  Milk  reduced 
greatly  in ''tilk  and  u-udered  pnipurtionately 
deTisrr.  M.  Gnd  IJonl.-n,  residing  in  the 
vicinity  of  New  York,  in  ISlit  invented  a 
process  for  the  cnndi-nsitiou  of  milk,  whinh 
8ince  1866  has  been  carried  out  extensively  in 
Britain. 

condensed  wave. «. 

Acuiu^tiin:  A  very  limited  length  within  a 
tube  in  which  alone  tlie  air  is  cmltmsed  by  a 
pUttiii  mo\ing  a  short  distance  from  its  i)hice 
within  the  tube,     {iktnot.) 

condensed  wort,  s.  Wort  greatly  re- 
diii'i'd  in  bulk  anil  proportionately  Increased 
in  specific  gravity. 

t  odn>d6n'-sed-no8S.  ».     [Eng.  condcnsetl : 

-nrw.l      The  cpiality  of  being  compressed  or 
comlonsed  {Ut.  it-  Hg.). 

"Thin  fr-iiilftiifftni-u.  this  Intensity  in  Omlclta's 
torn pemm rut  and  utt*'raiice.  Is  equally  dlBjiUyed  In 
what  Hhe  Hnvn  n(  a  tfnntleand  tonifcr  kind." —Comien 
Clarke:  .ShaAftp.  Char<tctfri.  p   ITS. 


eon-den 'Ser,  J.    [Kng.  condense);  -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  or  that  which  con- 
denses. 
XL  Technically: 

1.  St€(tmr€ngine :  An  apparatus  for  reducing 
to  a  liquid  form  the  steam  in  front  of  the 
piston,  so  as  to  obtain  a  partial  va(;uum  at 
that  point,  and  tlius  utilize  the  natunil  pre-s- 
aure  of  the  atmo.'^phere.  Watt  invented  the 
injection  onidenser  and  the  sejxirate  cund^nser. 
The  surface  condenser  has  a  scries  of  tiat  cham- 
bers or  tubes,  u.sually  the  latter,  in  wliich  the 
steam  is  cooled  by  abndvof  water  surrnmuUii;; 
the  lubes.  Distilled  water  for  ships'  use  is 
obtained  by  the  condensation  of  steam  in  a 
surface  condenser.    (A'*i  ight.) 

2.  Distilling:  The  still-condenser  is  an  ap- 
paratus generally  made  of  the  worm-tub 
form  ;  the  coil  containing  the  alcoholic  vapour 
traversing  a  tub  which  receives  a  constant 
accession  of  cold  water,  condensing  the 
vapour  in  the  roil.  The  liquid  escapes  at  a 
cock  below.    (Knight.) 

3.  Metal. :  An  apartment  in  which  metallic 
or  ilelL-terious  gaseous  fumes  are  condensed  to 
prevent  their  escape  into,  and  contJiniitiatinu 
of.  the  atmuspliere.  The  device  consists  of  a 
prolon^'ed  duct  for  the  fumes,  with  showers  of 
water  to  condense  the  arsenical,  sulphurous, 
and  other  fugitive  volatile  matters.  It  alsi» 
serves  an  economical  purpose  in  sa\in^  fugi- 
tive fumes  of  lead,  zinc,  mercury,  sulphur, 
antimony,  &.c,    {Knight.) 

4.  Gas-making :  An  apparatus  In  which  the 
crude  gas  from  the  retort  is  cooled,  and  the 
ammoniacal  liquor  and  tar  extracted  from  it. 
(Knight.) 

5.  Sitgnr  inanvfacture :  The  Degnmd  (De- 
rosne)  condenser  consists  of  a  vertical  series  of 
coTivoluted  steam-pipes,  over  which  trickh's 
the  sugar-cane  juice  from  the  defecator. 
(Knight.) 

6.  Wool  manvfacture :  A  device  for  compact- 
ing the  narrow  slivers  from  a  cartling-machine 
so  aa  to  bring  them  iuto  the  condition  of  slubs. 
(Knight.) 

7.  Dentistry:  A  tool  for  packing  foil  for 
plugging  teeth.    (Kni»jkt.) 

8.  Pneumat.  :  An  air-pump  for  filling  a 
chamber  with  air  or  g.is  nl  a  pressure  above 
the  atmospheric.    (A'/i ifiht.) 

9.  Optics:  A  lens  t^)  thither  and  concentrate 
the  rays  collected  by  the  mirror  and  direct 
them  upon  the  object.     (Knight.) 

■'If  now  the  (ucus  he  carefnlly  adjustwl  and  the 
achromatic  cofKf^-j'ner  Iw  eni|)loyed  for  the  [»urpo»*^, <»' 
deflninuthe  outline  with  the  utmoat  precision  .  .  .  — 
Todd  Jt  Soumian  :  Phytiol.  Anat .  vol.  i,.  ch.  7.  p.  IM. 

10.  Electricity: 

(1)  An  instrument  for  concentrating  elec 
tricitv  by  the  efToct  of  induction.  It  usually 
consists  of  a  coufoMed  sheet  of  tin-foil,  whose 
layers  are  separated  by  a  thin  sheet  having  a 
non-conducting  surface. 

(2)  With  induction  appanitus,  a  device  for 
absori'tion  or  suppression  of  ilicextni  current, 
induced  by  the  rapid  breaks  in  the  main  cur- 
rent, 

(3)  An  instrument  in  which  an  electric  spark 
passes  between  tlie  poles  in  a  closed  ghias 
cyliutier,  so  us  to  l»e  employed  In  burning 
metals  in  im  atmosjibore  or  any  given  t«  ruity 
or  si-eciltc  chemical  cliaractcr,  to  obtain  the 
spectra  of  met'ils  or  g.isee  fre*-  from  accidental 
charncteristict  of  the  general  atmosphere  for 
the  time  bi-iu:^'.     (Knight.) 

odn-don'-sing,  I'T.   par.,  a.,  &   s.      ICon- 

DKNSE,  v.] 

A.  -t  B.  ^j  pr.  par.  *  particip.  adj. :  (In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb). 

■'  hut  the  cond^nttng  molecules  have  not  yet 

coalesced  to  pivrtidrs  siiffioitntly  large  to  rcHect  mii- 
alhly  the  waves  of  lUthV—TpminU  :  Frag,  of  Scifnct 
(art'  ed- ),  r.  iTl. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  rendering  more 
den.so  ;  tlie  state  of  being  pen<lcred  more 
dense. 

"...  th«  c^>lJ  iinproachi'th.  and  by  cond*nrfnri, 
dtivwlhc^-aiwurj  tiiliiclonds  or  dn>|>s,  .  ."—Dtr- 
hu"\:  PhifHco-ThwIoyjf.  c  a     NoU  I. 

condensing  foroe»  s. 

Fleets :  The  nlition  in  fHctlonal  electricity 
between  the  wholt-  char^^  which  the  collcit- 
ing  plate  ejin  take  while  under  tin-  influence 
of  the  second  plate  to  that  which  it  would 
take  if  nhMie  ;  the  relation  of  the  total  quantity 
of  rlcctricity  on  the  rolU'cting  plote  to  that 
which  reJiiains  free.    (Ganot.) 


condensing  plate,  s. 

Elect.  :  One  of  two  plates  used  for  expert' 
meriting  on  frietioual  electricity,  the  other 
bemg  called  the  collecting  plate.  (Ganot: 
Physics,  transl.  by  Atkinson.  §  663.) 

condensing  pump,  s.  An  apparatus  for 
compressing  air  or  any  other  gas.  It  consistB 
essentially  of  a  piston  moving  in  a  cylinder 
or  receiver,  with  a  valve  on  its  upper  side, 
opening  or  closing  as  the  piston  ascends  or 
descends.  It  is  used  chiefly  for  charging 
liquids  with  gases.     (Ganot.) 

condensing    syringe,  s.      A   sjTinge 

whose  valves  are  bo  arranged  as  to  take  air 
above  and  condense  it  below  the  jiiston, 
so  as  to  condonee  air  into  any  chamber 
to  which  the  foot  of  the  syringe  Is  secured. 
(Knight.) 

*  con-d.en'-sI-t^,  b.      [Eng.  condense,  a.;  i 
connective;  andsuff.  -ty.] 

I.  JAt.:  The  state  of  being  condensed; 
density. 

t  2.  Fig. :  Brevity,  conciseness. 

"  For  the  sake  of  condentitu  we  have  cancelled  th« 
portion  of  niiiiiuscrliit  containing  them."  —  Cowdmt 
Clarke:  3liakfip.  Charaet.,  n  167. 

oSn'-der*  ».     [Eng.  *  cond  (q.v.);  -er.] 

1.  A  man  posted  on  a  height  to  give  notice 
of  the  ai>proach  of  shoals  of  hsh. 

"Conili^i  .  .  .  stand  ui>i'n  hlt;h  v'^ces  near  the  se* 
coast,  at  ttif  tinii'  of  hemnt;  flfhlng.  U-  njake  sIkob  to 
the  liatiers  whkh  way  the  shule  j  asMlb,  which  may 
hetter  appear  to. such  a«  stand  u^>n  some  high  cUtt 
hy  a  kind  of  blue  colour  that  the  floh  car.sLtb  in  ths 
wnttT,  than  to  those  in  the  ships.  These  l>e  llkewist 
called  Aii*r»  by  llkellhf'od  of  the  French  Auy«r,  ex- 
damarti,  and  bal Iters. "—Cowei. 

2.  Naitt. :  One  who  gives  directions  to  the 
helmsman  of  a  ship  how  to  steer. 

*  oon-^es-9en9e',  s.     [A  contr.  form  of  coru 

descemience  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Uing. :  Condescendence,  affability. 

"  Which  passage  I  find  cited  by  Cressie's  Answer  to 
Dr  PiiTce.  adding  thus,  ;>ee  the  conrf<'icence  of  thla 
gre.it  kiiig."— /'"««•:  Moderat.  of  (fte  Ch.  of  Snff., 
p.  ua. 

2.  Scots  Law :  That  part  of  a  law  case  in 
which  the  plaintiff  or  pursuer  sets  forth  bia 
case. 

c6n-des-9end',    •  con-dis-oend,   *  con- 
dys-cend,  V. t.  &  '-    [ft.  o-ndescrhdre,  from 
Lat.  cx)n  —  cum  =  with,  together,  and  desccTido 
=  to  come  down,  to  descend.] 
A.  Intransitive: 

•  I.  To  agree,  to  acquiesce  or  assent. 

••The  committee  of  e-stat^s  at  Edinhvireh  .  .  .  co» 
deicen(0-d  with  the  lain!  of  Invercauld.  for  a  c«rtalD 
sum  of  luDiiey,  .  .  ."Spaldini/.  1.  29L 

2.  To  stoop,  yield,  submit,  or  become  sub- 
ject 

"  Can  they  tlilnk  me  so bniken.  so  deba»d. 
With  coruoral  servitude,  that  my  mind  ever 
Will  co(i<I*«o«nd  to  such  absurd  comiuaudsT" 
UilOm  :  SarnM.  Ayon..  1387. 

3.  To  stoop  or  lower  one's  self  voluntarily 
to  terms  of  equality  with  an  inferior;  to  be 
alTable  or  courteous. 

".  .  .  con((«<cemi  to  men  of  low  estate,"— Rom,  xU. 
16. 

4.  To  vouchsafe,  deign,  or  agree  to  an>'thiug. 

"  Whfii  solitary  Nature  c"nd€tcendM 
To  ujlmlo  Time's  f.irlorn  bunianiUea," 

n'or<UM>ortfi  :    UiictU.  ."^onnftS. 

•  5.  To  Specify,  to  particularise  (followed 
by  the  prep.  npon).    (Scotch.) 

'■  Men  ilo  not  wmteigcrnd  upon  what  would  mtiMtf 
tlu'Ui  .  .   ."—tliithrifi  Tri.il.  \t-  TL 

•  G.  To  fix  one's  thoughts  or  affections  ;  to 
settle. 

"  iViid  whan  that  ho  on  hire  was  condt*c»nd^ 
Him  Ihoiight  Ills  chuls  It  might  not  bin  ainendeO. 
Chaucer:  The  MarefiantM  Talt,  t.i'V. 

•  B.  Trans. :  To  agree,  to  arrange,  to  bar- 
gain. 

•■  For  keeping  the  proportion  due  by  the  burghs,  it 
la    condMCtifUUd.    that  .  .  .'—Jf^formattoiu    A    1«0. 

Spaldin;;.  1.  309 

t  c6n-dS»-^6n'-d9n9©,  ».     [Fr.   condescend 
d'lncr  :  Ital.  cfinde^cendeu^a.,  from  Low  Lat  oon- 

di\<C€nd,ntui,  from  lOmUscendo.] 

1.  A  voluntary  submission  or  giving  way  to 
an  inferior;  condej*cension. 

.  9t  ?Mi\'teondtm}mden<M  to  th«  cai»acitirt  he 
wroto  unto.  .  .  ."— H'.  MounUiffut :  Dc»^>ut  lUtatft. 
p.  Ul.     (IMS.) 

2,  A  specillcation  of  particulars. 

•• '  I'll  Uike  a  day  to  see  and  answer  eveij  artlcU  -f 
your  t^rt'letcendrn.-*,  and  thrn  Ml  hold  y.-u  to  coufeM 
or  deny,  "w  accorils."— Scvft :  I/*art  of  J/uUorh..  ch  \. 


feSU.  b^:  p6at,  1<S^1:  oat.  peU.  ohorns.  olUn.  bon^h;  go,  ftem;  thin,  this;    sUi.  a?;  oxpeoC   Xenophon.  e^t.     -Ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shin ;  -tlon,  -flon  =  xhiin.     -Uons.  sloua.  -clous  =  shus.    -bio.  -die.  ■c.    -  Uol.  dsL 


1184 


condescend  ency— condition 


•  o6ii-de8-9en'-den-^y,  s.  [Eng  condesmi- 
dent^e)  ;  -y.]  CouUeaceiision,  courtesy,  affa- 
bility. 

"Tbe  r«sp«ct  uid  condetc«nilencj/  which  you  have 
already  shown  me  is  that,  fur  which  I  c&u  never  uiiike 
ftiiy  suitible  return,'— Bt-i//* .-  H'urAa.  voL  vL,  p.  6lo. 
Lett  from  Or.  A  eery. 

oon-dds-cen'-ding,  ;»'•  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Con- 
descend.] 

A,  As  pr.  par. :  (In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb). 

B.  As  ailjective: 

1.  Courteous,  kind. 

"  A  man,  whom  marks  of  t»T%d4$eending  grace 
Teach,  while  they  fliitt«r  bim,  bis  proper  place." 
Coicper :  Retirement, 

2.  Siiecifying,  particularising. 

"That  unlTersal  conviction,  if  I  m&y  csll  it  bo,  is 
not  general,  .  .  .  but  it  is  particular  and  coitdetcend- 
iiiij.  .  .  ."—Outhrie's  Trial,  p.  97. 

*  C.  ^5  subst. :  Condescension. 

"Thla  queen  of  most  familiar  condescendings  is  con- 
tent to  be  our  every  week's  prospect."— ffa?«mOTki  : 
Works,  iv.  525. 

06n-des-9©n'-dilig-I^,  adv.  [Eng.  con- 
descending ;  -ly.]  In  a  condescending  manner  ; 
by  way  of  voluntary  jieldiug  or  submission  ; 
courteously.     {Hen.  More.) 

con-des-Qen'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  cojidescensio.] 
A  voluntary  descending  or  lowering  one's  self 
from  a  position  of  higher  rank  or  dignity  to 
an  equality  with  an  inferior ;  courtesy,  affa- 
bility, dfeference. 

"  At  tbe  same  time  he  neglect«d  no  art  of  cond«tc^t- 
tton  by  which  the  love  of  the  multitude  could  be  con- 
ciliated."—.tfacau/av'  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

IF  For  the  difference  between  condescension, 
and  complaisance  see  Complaisance. 

•  c6n-des-5en'-8ive,  a.  [Ital.  coridescensivo.'\ 

Inclined   to  condescension  ;    condescending, 
courteous,  affable. 

" .  ,  .  if  we  consider  the  etmdetcensive  tendemeaa, 
.  .  .'—Barrow,  voL  i.,  Ser.  8. 

•  cdn-des-9ent',  s.  ^Condescend.]  An  act 
of  condescension  or  courtesy. 

"  Some  worthy  person  that  can  deny  himself  iu 
stooping  to  aucb  .\  condeacent."  —  Worthington,  to 
Bartlib  (1661).  Ep.  17. 

•  oon-det,  ^  con-dyt,  s.  [Conduct,  s.]  A 
safe-conduct,  a  passport. 

"  Set  OQ  his  clok  a  takyn  for  to  se, 
The  Lyoun  in  wax  that  suld  his  cowW  be." 

Wailace.  xi.  912.    MS. 

•  oon-dethe,  s.    [Conduit.] 

"  Withe  condethes  fulle  curious." 

Morte  Arihure,  200. 

•  con-dlct,  s.    [Conduit.] 

Oon-dic'-tion,    s.      [Lat.   condictio  =  (1)    the 
proclamation  of  a  festival,  (2)  in  the  jurists, 
a  demand  of  restitution  ;  condico  =  to  speak 
with  :  con  =  together,  and  ciico  =  to  say.] 
Law:  A  repetition.     (Wharton.) 

con-did' -die,  r.t.  [Pref.  con-,  and  diddle.] 
To  purloin.  (Halliwell  gives  it  as  a  Devon- 
shire word.)    (Scott:  St.  Ronan's  Well,  ch.  iv.) 

con-dign  (^  silent),  o.    [O.  Fr.  condigne;  Lati 

condignus.) 

*  1.  Worthy,  adequate.  (Sir  T.  Elyot :  The 
Governour,  fo.  76.) 

2.  Worthy,  well  deserved  or  merited  ;  suit- 
able (particularly  used  with  the  word  punish- 
ment.)   (Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix'.) 

•  con-dig -ni-ty,  s.    [O.  Fr.  condignit^,  from 

Lat,  condignus.] 

1.  Merit,  deserving,  deserts  (chiefly  used  by 
thenlogians). 

"Such  a  worthiness  of  condignitu.  aiid  proi»r  merit 
of  the  heavenly  glory,  cannot  be  found  iu  any  the  List. 
most  perfect,  and  excellent  of  created  beings,  "—/(p. 
Bull  :    Worki.  t  364, 

2.  Equal  merit  or  dignity. 

•  c6n-dign'-lj^  ig  silent),  *  con-dygne-ly, 

adv.     [Ehl,',  condign;  'ly.} 

1.  Worthily,  deservedly,  by  merit. 

2.  In  a  condign  or  merited  manner;  de- 
servedly. 

•  con-dign'-ness  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  cnn- 
dign  ;  -ness.]  Tlie  quality  of  being  according  to 
merits  or  deserts  ;  suitableness. 

Con'-di-ment,  s.  [Lat.  rondimentum,  from 
condio  =  t'  'pickle,  tfl  preserve,  to  season.  ]  A  sea- 
soning; or  sauce  ;  anything  usHii  to  excite  the 
appetite  by  communicating  a  i>ungent  taste  to 


food  with  whicli  it  is  mixed.  The  principal 
condiments  are  salt,  mustard,  pepper,  vinegar, 
pickles,  horse-raddish,  curry-powder,  nut- 
megs, cloves,  &c.  Many  of  these  not  only 
assist  digestion,  but,  by  tempting  the  palate, 
increase  the  amount  of  food  consumed,  and 
thus  stimulate  a  flagging  appetite.  Condi- 
ments must,  however,  be  used  with  modera- 
tion, or  their  action  on  the  digestive  organs 
may  become  injurious. 

COn-dl-ment'al,  a.  Pertaining  to,  or  like 
a  condiment ;  ajip'etizing. 

'  con-dls-cend,  *  con-dy-cend,  v.  [Con- 
descend.] 

*  con-dia-^i'-ple.  s.      [Fr.,  from  Lat.  co»- 

dicipuliis:  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and 
dicipu?M5  =  a  disciple  (q.v.).]  A  fellow-dis- 
ciple ;  a  learner  or  pupil  iu  the  same  school,  a 
schoolfellow. 

"  A  oonditciple  of  his.  or  one  that  had  been,  heariDg 
so  much  of  the  man,  went  to  him."— Jtferic  Catauboii : 
Of  Credulity  attd  Increduiity.  p,  H9. 

*  con-dlse,  s.  pi.    [Conduit.] 

"  MjTthe  had  done  come  through  condUs." 

Horn,  of  Rote. 

*  con-dite,  s.    [Conduct,  Conduit.] 

"  Saue  conditt  vs  ^ya^.'—Langtoft,  p.  290. 

*  con-dite  (1),  v.t.    [Conduct,  v.] 

"  Ye  schall  offer  them  to  condite  out  of  the  londe.*'— 
Merlin.  I.  ii.  50. 

'  con-dite  (2),  vX    [Condite,  a.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  season,  pickle,  or  preserve  with 
spices,  salts,  &c. 

"The  roost  innocent  of  them  are  but  like  conditcdor 
pickled  mushrooms.  .  .' ."—Taylor :  Rule  qf  Living 
/Toll/. 

2.  Fig. :  To  preserve  the  memory  of, 

"  A  good  fame  is  tbe  best  odour,  and  a  good  usme  Is 
a  precious  ointment  which  will  condite  our  bodies 
best,  and  preserve  our  loemories  to  all  et«mity." — 
Paradoxical  Auertions,  p.  44  (1659). 

'con'-dite,  a.  [Lat.  cnnditiis,  pa.  par.  of 
condio  =  to  pickle,  to  preserve,  to  season.] 
Preserved,  seasoned,  or  pickled. 

"  Scoltzi]  would  fain  have  them  use  all  summer  the 
condite  flowers  of  succory,  strawberry  water,  4c."— 
Burton:  .inat.  0/  MeL,  p.  402. 

*  c6n-di'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Condite,  v.] 

"  con-dite '-ment,  s.    [Eng.  condite ;  -vient.  ] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  condiment ;  a  composition  of 
conserves,  powders,  and  spices  in  the  form  of 
an  electuary.    (Bailey.) 

2.  Fig. :  A  mingling  or  mixture  ;  a  flavour, 
a  taste. 

"  A  scholar  can  have  no  taste  of  natural  philosojiliy, 
without  some  conditetnenC  of  the  mathematicka. " 
—Bishop  Backet:  Li/e  o/  Archbit.  Williams,  pt.  l, 
p.  10. 

*  con-di'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.   [Condite,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb), 

C.  As  subst:  :  The  act  or  process  of  pre- 
serving, pickling,  or  seasoning, 

"  Much  after  tbe  same  manner  as  the  sugar  doth,  in 
the  ismditing  of  pears,  quinines,  and  the  like." — (irew : 
Miueu  in. 

oon-di  -tlon«  •  con-di-cl-on,  s.  [Fr.  con- 
dition ;  Sp.  con/iicion ;  from  Lat.  conditio 
(and  at  a  later  period  coTvdititi)  =  a  compact, 
a  bargain  ;  cf.  condico  =  to  talk  a  thin^'  over, 
from  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and  dico  = 
to  say.] 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  quality,  state,  circumstances,  or  ex- 
ternal characteristics  of  anything. 

'■  The  hafe  herd  me  specify  the  condicioiu  of  purga- 
tory."—tftimpo^,  3,954. 

*  2.  An  attribute,  property,  or  accident. 

"  It  seemed  to  us  a  condition  and  property  of  Divine 
Powent  and  Beiugs.  to  be  bidden  aud  unseen  toothers." 
—Bacon. 

*  3.  Mental  or  moral  qualities,  properties, 
or  attributes  ;  character,  temperament,  tem- 
per. 

"  I  cannot  believe  that  in  her;  she  is  full  of  most 
blessed  condition," — Shakesji.  :  Othello,  iL  1. 

*  4.  Manners,  conduct,  or  behaviour  ;  mode 
of  life. 

"  And  it  is  oftentymes  seen  that  dyuers.  whiche  be- 
fore tliey  came  in  )iutorit«,  were  of  good  &  virtuous 
condiciont,  being  In  their  proaperitie  were  vtterly 
cbaugeid,  .  . .'  —Sir  T.  Elyot :  (iovernovr,  bk.  ii.  ch.  11 

5.  Tlie  circumstances  or  position  of  things 
under  which  anj-thing  is  done  or  exists. 

"  It  seems  pretty  clear  that  orgJinic  beings  must  be 
exposed  during  several  geDeratioos  to  the  new  condi- 


tiont  of  life  to  cau.ae  any  appreciable  amouut  of  varl^ 
tiuu  .  .  .  "~Ditrwin :  Origin  of  ^iiecUn  (ed.  1S69L 
ch,  i.,  p,  7. 

(i.  The  state,  position,  rank,  or  circum- 
stances in  life. 

"  The  king  himself  met  with  many  entertainments, 
at  the  charge  of  particular  luen.  which  had  been  rarely 
practised  till  then  by  the  persons  of  tbe  best  con- 
dii  ion."— eta  rendon. 

7.  The  state  of  preservation,  health,  or 
existence  ;  plight,  quality.    [HI.,  4,  5.} 

8.  That  on  wliich  anytliing  depends  ;  a  prfr 
existing  state  of  things  requisite  in  order  that 
something  else  may  take  etfect. 

9.  A  stipulation,  article  of  agreement ;  tenna 
of  a  covenant  or  bargain. 

*  10.  A  writing  containing  the  articles  or 
tonus  of  an  agreement ;  a  compact,  a  bond. 

"...  such  sum  or  sums  as  are 
Expresa'd  in  the  condition,  .  .  ." 

shaketp. :  Merchant  of  Vgnioa,  L  t> 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(1)  A  restraint  annexed  to  anything,  by  con- 
forming to  which  one  will  gain  advantage,  and 
by  departing  from  which  he  will  sufler  loss. 

(2)  Anything  contingent  on  an  occurrence 
which  may  or  may  not  take  place. 

^  Conditions  are  of  many  kinds,  as  condi- 
tions precedent,  subsequent,  inherent,  col- 
lateral, &c.  For  these  see  the  special  phrases 
under  HI.,  and  the  words  with  which  con- 
dition is  coupled. 

2.  Math.  :  [IIL,  3]. 
a   Vet.  :  [III. ,  4,  5]. 

ITT.  In  special  phrases  <t  compounds  ; 

1.  Condition  in  deed  : 

Law  :  A  condition  expressly  mentioned  fn 
that  special  one  on  performance  of  which  the 
estate  can  be  held,  and  on  breach  of  which 
the  grantee  can  claim  it  back  again. 

2.  Conditions  of  sale : 

Law :  The  terras  under  which  property  la 
ofl'ered  for  sale  ;  also  the  instrument  contain- 
ing these  terras. 

3.  Equation  of  cojiditions : 

Math.  :  Certain  equations  in  the  integral 
calculus,  }  =  \  useful  in  ascertaining  whether 
a  proposed  fluxion  will  adrait  of  finite  inte- 
gration or  a  finite  fluent.    (Crabb. ) 

i.  In  condition : 

Vet.  :  In  a  good  state  of  health,  strengtl^ 
and  training. 

5.  Out  of  condition : 

Vet. :  Not  in  a  good  state  of  health,  strength, 
and  training. 

condition  powder,  $. 

Vet. :  A  tonic  mixture  administered  to  horses 
and  cattle.     Its  action  is  chiefly  as  a  stomachic. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  coti- 
dition  and  station :  '^Condition  has  most 
relation  to  the  circumstances,  education, 
birth,  and  the  like ;  station  refers  rather  to  the 
rank,  occupation,  or  mode  of  life  which  one 
pursues.  Riches  suddenly  acquired  are  cal- 
culated to  make  a  man  forget  his  original 
condition,  and  to  render  him  negligent  of  the 
duties  of  his  station.  The  condition  of  men  in 
reality  is  often  so  ditf'erent  from  what  it 
appears,  that  it  is  extremely  diflflcult  to  form 
an  estimate  of  what  they  are,  or  what  they 
have  been.  It  is  the  folly  of  the  present  day, 
that  every  man  is  unwilling  to  keep  the 
station  which  has  been  assigned  to  him  by 
Providence  :  the  rage  for  equality  destroys 
every  just  distinction  in  society ;  the  low 
aspire  to  be,  iu  appearance,  at  least,  equal 
with  their  superiors ;  and  those  in  elevated 
stations  do  not  hesitate  to  put  themselves  on 
a  level  with  their  inferiors."  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

For  the  difference  between  condition  and 
situation,  see  Situation. 

con-di -tlon,    *  con-dy-cyon,   v.t.   &  i, 
[Condition,  s.] 
A.  Transitive: 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
*  I.  To  agree  on,  to  contract,  to  stipulate  or 
bargain. 

■•  It  was  conditioned  between  Saturn  and  Titan,  thai 
Saturn  should  put  to  death  all  his  male  cbildren.'-- 
Raleigh  :  History 

"  2.  To  impose  or  invest  with  conditions, 
f  3.  To  bring  into  and  keep  in  a  good  state 
of  healtli. 


fete,  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  p3t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  wor^c.  who.  son  ;  miite.  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fxill ;  trv    Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


conditional— oondottiere 


1185 


"Tko  vhlyitotlUctmditioninaquAhtieBwhvnuiixed 

witli  urdliiary  Utd."— Daily  Tehgruph,  Uct.  Tlli,  Iski. 

II.   U.  S.  Colleges:  To  put  uuder  conditions  ; 

to  require  to  \mss  a  new  examination  as  a 

conilition  of  remaining  in  the  class  or  college 

as  a  student  in  tnuuc  branch  of  study  in  which 

he  hns  failed,    (Wehster.) 

'  B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  come  to  or  agree  on  terms. 

"  Small  towiis,  wliit-li  atitiil  HtilT.  'till  great  shot 
Euforca  them  l>y  warn  law,  ct/tidittoti  not. " 

Donne. 

2,  To  stipulate,  to  bargain. 

"Here  lietyiin-th  nml  comli/ci/otieth  wftli  God  wblcbe 
Apiirunetb  iiothyiig."— fla/«  :  Apologie,  fol.  59, 

OOn-di'-tlon-al,  a.  &.  s.  [Lat.  conditionalis, 
from  ronditin.] 

A,  As  adjective: 

I,  Ord.  Lang. :  Containing,  im]>lying,  or 
depending  on  certain  conditions  ;  made  with 
limitations  or  reservations  ;  not  absolute. 

"  For  the  iise  we  have  htaexiirea8i;omin«niluient,for 
th«  effect  blB  covdifionat  promise  .  .  ."—Hooker. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Law :  There  may  be  conditional  legacies, 
conditional  pardons,  &c. 

2.  Oram.  :  Expressing  a  condition  or  de- 
pendent clause. 

"  UyiMitbetlcnl.  conditional,  couceasive,  aiid  exceiv- 
tlve  cuiijuuctloiis  aueni  iu  geiurni  to  require  a  suIj- 
Juiiftlve  mood  aJter  iheiu.'—Bitliop  Lowth:  Englith 
Orammar. 

3.  Ijygic:  Expressing  a  condition  or  suppo- 
sition. 

"  AH  hypothetical  proposltioiia,  therefore,  thou^rh 
tlisjuiictivfl  111  fonii,  Rr«  comlitiimat  in  meniiiiit' ;  mul 
the  worilB  hyiiuthfticnl  and  conditiotmr  iiiiiy  lie.  hh 
Indeed  Ihey  kc uerally  are.  iiaed  syuouymoualy."— J.  .s. 
Mill :  Sy$ttrm  af  Logic,  I.  iv,.  j  3. 

•  B.  Xi  sxihst.:  A  limitation,  reservation, 
or  ciMidition. 

"Tlil9  cane  aeemes  somewhat  an  hard  case,  both  in 
reapijct  I'f  the  condilionnV ,  and  in  respect  nf  the  ■ither 
Wurdca        Dut    for    the    comlilii-ji'iU    tt   sefmetli    the 

Indies  of  that  time  .  .  .  thon|;lit  it  waa  a  dHii^crmia 
bing  to  admit  i/t  and  ande.  to  i|uali6e  words  of  trea- 
■011  .  .  ."—Oaron:  Hen.  VII.,  p.  134. 

^  (1)  Conditional  fee  : 

Imw  :  A  fee  restrained  to  particular  heirs 
exclusive  of  others,  and  which,  on  the  failure 
of  those  to  whom  it  was  limited,  reverted  to 
the  feudal  grantee. 

(2)  Conditional  limitation: 

Law  :  A  limitation  which  allows  a  stranger 
to  come  into  jiossession  of  an  estate  on  fullil- 
mwit  of  certain  conditions.  Of  old  this  wua 
illegal,  but  now  it  is  permitted  and  is  frequent. 

•  con-di-tlon-Sl'-i-ty,  s.   [Eng.  conditiomd : 

■  iti/.]    The  quality  or  .state  of  being  conditional 
or  limited  ;  limitation  by  certain  events. 

"  And  as  this  i:leur  proposal  of  the  promlaea  may  In- 
si^rlt  otir  eiideavourt,  wo  in  the  comlitionalify  moat 
emcacioUB  to  necessitate  and  engage  them." — Decay  of 
I'isty. 

O^n-di'-tion-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  conditional ; 
'ly.\  By  way'of,  or  subject  to,  certain  con- 
(.Vitions  or  limitations  ;  not  absolutely  or  posi- 
tively. 

by  every  poor  roan  in  every  society  . 
Kttnyi.  il. 

•  c6n-di'-tion-ar-yt  a.  &  s,  [Eng.  condition  ; 
-on/.] 

A*  As  adj.:  Conditional;  not  absolute  or 
positive. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  condition  or  limitation. 

"Would  God  In  mercy  di8t>euse  wltb  It  asMComf^ 
tionary,  .  .  ."—/forrii. 

•  con-di'-tlon-ate,  a.  [Low  IM.  condi- 
li-iiititus,  pa.  par*  of  condffioHO.  from  L&i.  con- 
ditio.] AiTaiigcd  on,  or  subject  to,  certain 
Conditions  or  tenns  ;  conditional. 

"  That  which  1h  mlHtaken  tu  lie  nnrtlcular  and  abso- 
lute, duly    imderstofxl,    Is   Kfiienu,   but  ronditionafr  ; 


•  con-dl'-tlon-atOt  v.t.    [Conditionate.  a.] 

1.  To  qualify,  to  regulate. 

"...  the  two  Ideas  mihUtlonata  one  aootber."— 
fUratui .-  ti/e  qf  Jetiu,  trnnal   (ntoe),  |  Ua. 

2.  To  put  under  conditions. 

"That  ivy  ariseth  hut  where  It  may  be  supported,  wi- 
oanni't  nHCiihe  the  name  unto  any  science  therein, 
wbuli  HUKiiends  and  cnnditionatet  Its  eruption."— 
Brownie  .    t  ulffar  Krroura 

*  o6n~dI'-tlon-dt-ing,  pr.  par.,   a.,   &   s. 
[Conditionate,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  .<45  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 


C.  As  subst.:  A  puttiii;^  under  couditiuns, 
an  arrangement,  a  conditiuu. 

"Were  thew  arts  or  acts  any  whit  the  better  for 
tlicKc  cMutiouiugs  and  conditionatiiijjt  au  pre-r*- 
quired  ?"—0(tu/e.-  Mag  Astro^mancer,  p,  lU. 

con-di'-tioned,  pa.  jmr.  k  a.   (Condition,  r.] 

A.  A.t  pa,  ]Kir. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tliose  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  jxirticipial  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Having  qualities  of  a  certain 
kind,  gooil  or  bad.  Geneially  preceded  by  an 
adverb  indicating  what  tliese  qualities  art^. 
They  may  he  with  or  without  a  hyphen  ;  as, 
best  coiiditioned,  iW-cojtditioneil. 

"  Tbe  deareat  friend  to  me,  the  kindest  mui, 
The  )Katr'.mlit, on, I" 

S/iakcsp.  :  Merchant  qf  Venice,  111.  S. 

2.  Meta])hysics : 

(1)  Having  conditions  or  relations.  (Chiefly 
usetl  as  the  opposite  to  unconditionea  =  ab- 
solute.) 

"The  mind  fs  astrlcted  to  think  iu  certain  forms; 
and  under  these  tliniight  is  possible  only  in  the  con- 
ilHinned  interval  between  two  uncnnUititrtied  cunti'a- 
dictory  extremes  or  polea.  ea/.'h  of  which  is  altogetlier 
inconceivable,  but  of  which,  on  the  principle  of  the 
excluded  middle,  the  one  or  tbe  other  is  necesaaiily 
true  "—Sir  W.  Suinillott .  Oitcustions  on  Philosriphy 
and  Literature,  p.  51)1. 

(2)  Construction  (with  the  definite  article, 
substantival). 

"The  field  ia  thua  oiien  for  the  last  theory,  whith 
would  analyse  tbe  jud^'tnent  of  cAUNility  into  the 
form  iif  the  menUil  law  of  the  comhlioned'Sir  It'. 
HiimiUon  :  Diicuuioru  on  Philosophy  and  Littrnturc, 
p.  5'JL 

•  con-dS'-tlon-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.  [Con- 
dition, v.\ 

A.  k  B.  As  pr,  par.  (6  •particip.  adj* :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siihst. :  The  act  of  arranging,  stipu- 
lating, or  bargaining. 

"  con-di'-tlon-ly.firfi'.  [Eng.  condition  ;  -ly.] 
According  to,  or  subject  to,  certain  conditions 
or  limitations  ;  conditionally. 

"And  though  she  give  but  thua  conditionty" 

Sidney  :  Astr.  and  Stella. 

*  con-dl-tor,  *  con-di-toor,  s.   (Mid.  Eng. 

con(lit(e)  =  coinluct ;    -or,    -our  =  er,]    A  con- 
ductor, a  guide,  a  leader. 

"These  foure  .  .  .  that  were  malBtris  of  the  hoete 
and  condUoures."— Merlin,  iii.  549. 

*  con'-di-tor-y',  s.  [Lat.  conditorium,  from 
conditus,  pa.  par.  of  cnndo  =  (1)  to  put  to- 
gether, (-2)  to  hide.]  A  i>lace  or  repository  for 
concealing  things  ;  a  hiding-place. 

•  cdn-di-tiire',s.  [Lat.  conditura,  from  condio 

=  to  pickle,  preserve.]  A  condiment,  a  season- 
ing. 


*  cdn'-dle,  3     [Candle.] 

"Taprea  make  and  cvndle  lybte." 

lititiq.  Antiq.,  1.  263. 

t  c6n-d6'-la-tdr-3^,  a.  [Eng.  condolin); 
•alorij.]  Expressing  or  tending  to  condolence 
or  sympathy  ;  sympathizing,    (ijmart.) 

oon-dole',  v.i.  &  t.  (Lat.  condoleo  =  to  grieve 
witli :  co)i  -  CMW  =  witli,  together,  and  duleo 
=  to  grieve  ;  (/o/or "=  grief  ;  Fr.  condouloir  ; 
Ital.  cnndokre  :  Sp.  coitdoler.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  mourn,  to  grieve,  to  lament. 

".  .  .  this  made  hini  again  recall  the  vanity  of  bla 
nU-e|iiUK  to  bin  remetiibrance  ;  uud  tbua  be  bet;an  again 
to  condole  with  biuoQlV—Bunyan  :  The  I'-lgrim't 
Proyreu,  pt,  i. 

2.  To  mourn,  grieve,  or  lament  with  another ; 
to  sympathize  or  commisenite. 

"Yonr  friends  would  have  cause  to  rejoice,  rather 
than  c'-FiJ.i/n  with  yuu."— Sir  »'.  Tcinjtle 

B.  Trans. :    To  lament  over  or  bewail  with 
another. 

*  oon-ddle'-ment»  s.    [Euq.  cojidole ;  •ment.] 

1.  Tbe  net  of  condoling  or  sympathizing 
witli  another. 

"...  an  addrewt  of  con(io/rm«ri(  fur  tbe  loss  of  bla 
<iueeii,  .  .  .'—life  of  A.  Wowl.  p.  ;iW). 

2.  Grief,  mourning,  or  sorrow  ;  lamentation. 

"  To  do  iilmt*t|uluuti  sorrow  :  But  to  iieracvere 
In  obstinate  (-o>i</o/ffm«>i(, 

Shiiketp. :  Hatnlet,  i.  2. 

o6nd6'-lenoe»  *  o6n-d61e'-an9e.  s.  (Fr. 
fniidiilanre,  troni  Lat.  condolcus,  pr.  \ii\r.  of 
condoleo.]  The  expressiini  of  grief  or  sorrow 
for  tliu  troubles  or  misfortunes  of  others ; 
sympathy. 

".  .  Rsiteclal  mission  of  comtolenrm  and  congratu- 
latlou."  — Jf(ir«m/((v.'  Hui    Kng  ,  uh.  v. 


•I  For  the  diflerence  between  condolence  BXkd 
sympathy,  see  Sympathy. 

con-do'-ler,  5.  [Eng.  coiidol(e):  -er,]  One 
who  condoles  or  sympathizes  with  the  sorrow 
of  another. 

c6n-dd  -ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Condole.) 

A.  -'!•-  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  :  Sympathizing. 

"  a  lovtT  IS  more  condoling.' 

S/iaXesj'. ;  Mtds.  Sight  $  Dream.,  L  1 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  expressing  sym- 
pathy with  another;  condolence. 

"Why  should  1  think  that  all  that  devout  otultl 
tude.  which  so  lately  cried  lloaanna  in  the  streets,  did 
in'X.  also  bear  their  part  in  these  public  condoUngi." — 
Itjf.  UnU:  Conremfit.;  The  C'ruciftxion. 

odn-dd-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  condonatio,  from 
comlono  =.  .  .  to  pardon  :  con  =  cum  =  with, 
togettier,  and  dono  =  to  give  ;  donum  =  a  gift.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  condoning,  for- 
giving, or  pardoning. 

2.  Law :  The  forgiving  by  a  husband  of  his 
wife,  or  by  a  wife  of  her  husband,  for  any 
breach  of  marital  duty,  with  an  implied  under- 
standing or  condition  that  it  shall  not  be 
repeated 

con-done',  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  cond<mo  =  tt>  for- 
give.) 
A,  Transitive . 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  To  forgive,  to  pardon. 

"  In  the  numerous  coses  where  a  fiov  appears  U  ■ 
comiHjsition  for  a  breach  of  law,  we  are  Dot  to  assnnu 
that  every  offence  might  be  condoned  for  a  certiiia 
sum  in  money,  .  .  ."— C  H.  Pearton :  The  Early  and 
Middle  Agct  of  England,  cb,  xxxlii. 

2.  Used  loosely  iu  the  sense  of  atone  oi 
compensate  for. 

"There  was  a  certain  vague  earnestness  of  belief 
about  biui  which  ipiatitled  and  condoned  the  shrewd 
and  sometimes  (ocular  looks  ut  bis  father.'— £/acA; 
Madcap  Violet,  en.  xxxili. 

II.  Law :  To  forgive  or  overlook  a  breach 
of  marital  duty, 
t  B.  Intrans. :  To  atone  or  compensate  for. 

cdn'-dor,  s.  [Sp.,  &c.,  condor,  from  Incf 
(Peruvian  Indian)  cuntur  —  the  bird  defined 
below.] 

Ornitk.  :  A  magnificent  vulture,  Sarcoi 
ramphns  or  Sarcorhaviphis  gnjjihtts,  whicl 
floats  with  outstretelied  and  motionles« 
wings  in  airy  circles  on  the  higher  parts  ol 
the  Andes,  reaching  at  times  the  tremen- 
dous elevation  of  21,000  ft.  above  the  sea- 
level.  The  older  travellers,  as  was  their 
wont,  exaggerated  its  size,  strength,  and 
ferocity,  and  it  figured  as  the  Western  coun- 
terpart of  the  mythical  roc  described  by  the 
Arabs,  and  by  some  credited  with  the  ability 
"  to  trusse  an  elephant."  Humboldt  and 
Bonpland  dissipated  these  illusions.  The 
former  great  naturalist  met  with  none  the 
ex^iansion  of  whose  wings  exceeded  9  ft. 
Some  of  U  ft.  have  been  said  to  be  met  with, 
and  one  of  14  ft.  HumboKlt  found  that  a 
male  condor,  the  expanse  of  whose  wings  wae 
l>a.,  measiued  3  ft.  3  in.  from  the  tip  of  th« 
bill  to  the  extremity  of  the  tail.  The  male 
condor  has  a  comb  on  its  head.  Both  si-xea 
have  a  ruff  round  their  necks.  Their  bodies 
are  usually  deep  blaok,  with  a  tinge  of  grey  ; 
the  wing  coverts  in  the  males  are  white,  at  least 
at  the  tips  ;  the  legs  are  bluisli  grey.  Strai^e 
to  say,  children  are  reputed  to  be  in  no  danger 
fVoni  it,  though  two  condors  will  attack  the 
vicufia,  the  heifer,  and  even  the  puma.  The 
species  is  found  in  most  parts  of  the  Andes, 
esjiecially  in  Peru  and  Chili.  There  is  one  io 
the  Zoological  Gardens  in  Regent's  Park — s 
sorry  bird  compart-d  with  tlie  mythic  condor 
of  pre-scientiflc  times. 

odn-ddt-ti-e'-re  (pi.  odn-dot-ti-e  -r^),  <. 

(Itftl.  ^  a  captain,  a  carrier,  a  mercenary  leader, 
from  cundtdtti  =  conduct,  command,  prudenc^ 
wisdom,  carriage.  Cogiiat«  with  the  Lat.  and 
Eng.  word  conductor.] 

Hist.,  itc.  :  A  soldier  of  fortune,  a  military 
leader,  who  sold  his  own  sword  and  those  of 
his  followei-s  to  tbe  highest  bidder,  reganilrtss 
of  the  justice  of  tho  cause  for  wliich  he  and 
they  fought. 

TI  It  was  in  Italy  that  tho  practice  began 
of  emjdoying  condottieri.  In  1225  Genoa 
cngngitd  200  of  Uiem,  led  by  tho  Duk«  of 
Savoy  ;  and  In  l'JS2  Florence  hired  500  French, 
and  other  States  followed  the  example.  Tlie 
practice  received  a  great  impulse  about  the 


boil,  b^;  po^t.  ]6^1;  oat,  cell,  chorus,  fhln,  bonph;  go,  ^om:  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophoo,  exist,     pb  — t 
-oian.  -tlan  =  Btian.    -tlon,  -slon^shun;  -tlon,  -^on^zbun.      -tlouB,  -slous  -clous  =  shus.     ~ble,  -die,  &c  =  b$l,  deL 


1186 


condrodite — conduct 


bepnningof  the  fourteenth  century,  wh^nthe 
petty  Italinii  I'liiires  aud  republics  beg;ui  to 
coin'umte  the  iiiilitarv  scivi«es  which  tli'ir 
subjcets  had  hitherto  reinb-rcd  for  money, 
for  both  a  iiiilitmy  \oUl  wns  tims  cr&ited  and 
menus  were  obtniiied  to  till  it  bvfiijjagiiig  cou- 
dottieri.  In  l:i42  tli«  cities  formed  a  league 
to  supitress  them.  But  there  was  occupation 
for  tliem  outside  Itnly.  I*nrge  liodies  of  tliem 
took  part  in  tlie  war*  between  Kdwartl  III.  of 
Eiighnul  and  Fntnee,  and  when  the  peace  of 
Breti;,'tiy,  in  i:i60,  tenninated  their  occupa- 
tion, tliey  fouglit  aud  plundci'ed  on  their  own 
accdiint,"  becoming;  a  terrilile  scourge  to 
France.  They  were  called  free  companies, 
or  siiup'ly  companies  or  free  lances,  and  num- 
bered about  40,000  fighting  men,  all  heavily 
armed  cavalry.  P'inally  they  were  trausfened 
to  Castile,  on  tlieir  way  levying  a  contribution 
on  the  Pope  at  Avigium.  Tliey  were  an  in- 
satiably rajirtcioua  nice,  aud  so  faithless  that 
they  were  feared  by  friends  as  well  as  foes. 
They  had  im  scruple  about  any  amount  of 
cruelty,  but  finding  ultimately  that  it  was 
more  advantageous  to  avoid  slaying  their  foes 
and  simply  to  capture  them  unhurt  with  the 
view  of  demanding  a  heavy  ransom,  they 
aimed  at  making  their  battles  bloodless.  Sir 
Jolm  Hawkwnod,  an  Englishman  buried  at 
Florence  in  1393  with  great  iiouour  by  the 
citizens,  is  held  to  have  been  one  of  the  last 
condottieri  properly  sn  called. 


con'-drod-ite. 


[Chondbodite.] 


con-duce,  v.i.  &  (.     [Lat.  condnco  =to  lead 
together  :  con  =  cum  =  with  ;  dvco  =  to  lead  ; 
8p.  coiidncir ;  Fr.   condnire;  Port,  condusir ; 
Ital.  cojiducere,  condurre.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  contribute  to  or  promote  a  result ;  to 
further,  to  t«nd  to ;  to  advance  or  promote 
(followed  by  to,  unto,  or  tuvard). 

■■  He  was  Bensible  how  much  such  an  anion  wohU 
co'iJucs  to  the  happiuess  of  both  .  .  ."—ilacauliti/  : 
But.  Etig..  ch-  xtii. 

*  2.  To  lead,  to  guide. 

*'  Ab  if  worWa  conld  no  way  condttet  Into  the  nttatii- 
Ing  of  "wlv.itioii  but  by  way  of  merit  and  desert,  .  .  . " 
— J/.d«.    Itcrta.  bk.  i..  di».  «. 

*  S.  Ti-aiisitive : 

1.  To  lead,  to  conduct,  to  guide,  to  accom- 
pany. 

"  He  WAS  Bent  to  conduce  hither  the  princess  Hen- 
rietta Marlik"— IKotton, 

2.  To  hire,  to  engage. 

"Als  be  the  jiersuiiaion  of  flatt«reria,  he  condufd 
many  w-icked  tyrmDtis  out  of  nil  countries  to  dei«iid 
viKiii  h'\n\."—Pittcottie :  Cron.  i.  18. 

11  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
duce KWiXio  CO >itrihnU:  "To  coiuiuce  signifies 
to  serve  the  full  purpose;  to  contrdmte  signi- 
fies only  to  be  a  subordinate  instalment :  the 
former  is  always  taken  in  a  good  sense,  the 
latter  in  a  bad  or  good  sense.  Exercise  con- 
duces to  the  health ;  it  contributes  to  give 
vigour  to  the  frame.  Nothing  conduces  more 
to  tlie  wellU'in"  of  any  community  than  a 
Spirit  of  subordination  among  all  i-auks  and 
classes.  A  want  of  IJnuuess  and  \igilance  in 
the  government  or  magistrates  contributes 
gieatly  to  the  spread  of  disaffection  and  re- 
bellion. Schemes  of  ambititm  never  conduce 
to  tranquillity  of  mind.  A  single  failure  may 
contrihvir  sometimes  to  involvi*  a  person  in 
perpetual  trouble."    {Crahb  :  Eng.  :'ynon.) 

■*  c6n-da9e'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  tvndnce  ;  -mcnt.'i 
The  act  of  comlucing ;  tendency,  disposition, 
drift. 

"  The  eonducement  of  ail  thia  Ib  but  CiiVwlisticaJ." — 
Gregory  ;    Worki,  p.  6c. 

•  cdn-du'-^ent,  a.    [Lat.  conducens,  pr.  par. 

of  conduco.'\    Conducing,  contributing,  help- 
ing, or  tending:. 

".  .  .  ally  utb«i  e*X  fitting  or  condxicent  to  the  p^cMt 
saccesa  uf  thiu  business' — Abp.  Uuid :  Bitl.  of  hit 
Chatie.  lit  Ox.,  p.  liU 

•  con-du'-^er,  »-     (Eng.  condu<^€);  -er.]    One 

who  hires  or  engages.    {Scotdt.) 

".  .  .  he  thntis  hyrit  (tail  render  agaue  to  the  con- 
dttcer  the  biuU  byre  tliat  ht  was  conducit  for,  .  .  ."— 
Balfovr:  Prirt.,  \i.  617. 

'  c6n-dU-9i-bU'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  conducibJie) ; 
-i/'/.l  The  quality  of  being  conducible ; 
capability  of  being  conduceil  or  turned. 

"  Duties,  luderiviiii:  their  oVili^ation  from  their c<»i- 
dtu-tbiliti/  tu  the  ui'oiuotiiig  of  uur  chief  end  -  .  ." — 
Milkhts  :  Of  Sat.  licUa.  bk.  L,  ch.  xiv. 


c6n-du'-9i-ble, 

from  conriitco  ] 


a.  &  a.    [Lat.  cond-uciWiw, 


A,  v4s  ad'}. :  na\ing  the  power  or  quality  of 
conducing  ;  tending,  contributing,  flirthering, 
conducive. 


'"&*  As  subst.  :  Anything  which  conduces, 
promotes,  or  tends  to  an  end. 

"Those  motions  of  Ketier;itioii»and  cormptl'in.*.  and 
of  the  rottducibUi  theminfo.  nrv  wisely  and  adlitirnbly 
onltreiliindeuiilciui'omU'd  by  the  ructorof  all  Ihiuga  ' 
-J/.tle. 

*  c6n-du'-9J-ble-ne8S,  s.  [Eng.  cojidtidble ; 
■ncss.]  The  quality  of  being  conducible ;  con- 
dueibility.    {More.) 

i  con-du'-^i-bl^,  adr.  [Eng.  conducibl(e)  ; 
•  ij.\  In  a  manner  tending  to  conduce,  further, 
or  I'Tomote. 

c6n-du'-9in|f,  jw.  par.,  a.,  &  s.   [Conduce,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 
'R.Asadj  :  Furthering,  promoting,  or  tend- 
ing to ;  conducive. 

"...  ftll  other  apIleIldage^  conducing  to  convenience 
orpleaEure,  .  .  ." — Drrttam  :  Phytico- Theology,  bk.  L, 
eh.  V. 
C.  As  substantive, : 

1.  The  act  or  condition  of  furthering,  pro- 
moting, or  tending  to. 

•'  I  have  taken  [inuche  travaile]  for  the  conduci))^ 
and  setting  furtbe  of  good  amitta  &  peace  betweiie 
your  hiyliiies  and  lier  sou."— ^^ofe  Papfrt ;  iVuUey  (o 
Ueory  VJIJ.,  anuo  lo'.'T. 

"  2.  The  act  of  hiring  or  engaging  ;  hire. 

"  Fur  the  conducing  &  vni^ing  of  ane  hondretb  men 
of  veiT."—Aberd,  Jieg.,  A.  15*8,  V.  20, 

c6n-du'-9ive,  a.  [Eng.  condude) ;  -\vc.] 
Having  the  power  or  quality  of  conducing, 
furthering,  or  promoting ;  tending  to  further 
or  piomoie. 

"An  action,  however  condtKrive  to  the  good  of  our 
country,  .  .  ."—Additon:  Freeholder. 

t  Con-dU'-^VC-nees,  s.  [Eng.  conducive  ; 
•ness.]  Tlie  quality  of  being  conducive  ;  ten- 
dency to  further  or  promote. 

"I  mention  some  examples  of  the  conducivenest  of 
the  emallneas  of  a  body's  parts  to  its  fluidity."— ^oyl*. 

con' -duct,  s.  [Low  Lat.  conductus  =  a  guard, 
an  escrnt ;  Lat.  conduct-us,  pa.  par.  of  conduco 
=  to  lend  with,  to  conduct :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  aud  duco  =  to  lend  ;  diix  =  a  leader,  a 
guide  ;  Fr.  conduite;  tip.  conditcto.] 

*  L  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  leading  or  conducting  ;  guid- 
ance. 

"  And  foUow  me,  that  will  to  Bome  proviilon 
Give  thee  quick  conduct." 

Sh'tkttp. :  Einy  Lear,  ili.  4. 

S.  The  act  or  science  of  leading  an  army  ; 
generalship. 

"Conduct  of  armies  1«  a  prince's  art"    Walltr. 

3.  A  guide  or  leader. 

"Come,  gentlemen,  I  will  be  your  eorutuct.'—B. 
Jorui/n  :  Every  Man  out  tif  Bit  Bumour. 

4.  A  convoy,  guard,  or  escort 

"  His  ui.*ieity, 
Tendtrini;  my  person's  safety,  hath  appointed 
TLiacoJiJ..f-f  to  convey  me  to  llie  Toner  " 

iihakesp. :  /iicfutrd  III.,  L  1. 

5.  A  warrant  or  security  for  one's  siife  pas- 
sage ;  a  safe-conduct  (q.v.). 

". . .  nil  merclnuits  of  what  natioii  soeuer,  shall  h^ue 
safe  cO'Ui'ul  to  lutsB  aiid  iei>aaa  with  their  merchandize 
iiitoEngLiud. "— ffrtcWwyf ;  Vui/agfi,  voL  i,  p.  i'2-j 

*G.  That  which  leads,  carries,  or  conveys 
anytldTig  ;  a  conduit,  a  channel. 

'•  likewise  by  the  sayd  ciateme  Oiere  Is  drinke  con- 
neyed  ihoruw  certaine  pii-e;*  and  trondaeU,  .  .  ." — 
BacUuyt :  yvy'iget,  vol.  ii.,  pt,  i.,  p.  61. 

*7.  Conduct-money  (q.v.). 

"  Not  he  w  ho  takes  up  armea  for  cote  and  condw*.' 
~-]Uiltori :  Areoji-ig..  p.  60. 
IL  FigunUlcely : 

*  I.  Management,  direction. 

"  Yuimg  meu,  in  the  conduct  and  mana^  of  acUooa." 
— fl.oo-t. 

*  2  Slrarpness,  cleverness,  or  skill  in  the 
manag'-ment  of  matters. 

"  Is  umvble  to  coinpreheod  how  an  extreme  want  of 
comlint  lUiU  discretion  can  consist  with  the  abiiitled  I 
have  allowed  hiiu."—L«tteri  q/ Junius,  No.  M. 

3.  Beha\iour,  moilc  of  action,  deportment. 

"  All  these  difficulties  were  increased  by  the  conduct 
of  Shrewsbury."— J/'i-.iii/'iy  -  BUt.  Bug.,  ch.  xv. 

^  4.  Regularity  or  exactness  of  life ;  exact 
beha\iour. 

■•Though  all  regard  for  reputation  Is  rot  (julte  laid 
aside,  it  is  so  low,  that  \ery  few  tlimk  virtue  aud 
rviidfict  of  abeoluta  necessity   for    prtser*ing   it"— 

*  5.  A  channel,  passage,  or  means  of  com- 
munication. 


"liod  is  the  fountain  of  houoar,  and  the  anduct.  >■<• 
which  he  conveys  it  t^t  the  sons  of  mflii.  iire  virluoiu 
and  generous  praclices.' — South,  vol.  L,  Serm.  5. 

'  condact-money»  s. 

1.  Hist.  :  An  e.xaction  levied  by  Cliarles  I. 
to  pay  the  ti-avelliug  expeust^s  of  his  troops. 


2.  Law :  Money  paid  to  a  witness  for  his 
travelling  exi'enses.    {Wharton.) 

^  For  the  diflerence  between  coiiduct  and 
behaviour,  see  Behaviour. 

•  con-duct,  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Condcce.] 

A.  As  pn.  jxir.  :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tho.se  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adj. :  Hired. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  is  hired,  a  workman. 

2.  A  chaplain,  a  hired  priest.  The  term  is 
still  applied  at  Eton  to  the  chaplains  who 
conduct  Divine  service. 

con-duct'*  v.t.  &  t.    [CoNDucr,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  To  lead,  guide,  direct,  or  accompany  on 
the  way. 

"  And  Judah  came  to  Gllgal.  to  go  to  meet  the  kind, 
to  cndift  the  king  over  Jordan."— 3  Sam.  xlx.  IS. 

(•2)  To  usher  in,  to  lead  or  bring  to  one's 
presence  with  ceremony. 

'■  Pray  receive  them  nobly,  and  conduct  them 
Into  our  preacuce."       Hhakeap.  :  Bcnry  Vlil..  1.  A. 

•  (3)  To  lead,  direct,  or  head,  as  an  army. 

•"Cortes  himself  conducted  the  third  and  amallest 
diviaioiL"— /?o6*r(jon  .■  Bistory  of  Americtu 

2.  Fig. :  To  manage,  to  direct,  to  control, 
to  regulate. 

•'  Having  explained  the  general  scheme  and  forma- 
tion of  theaiyumcnt.  I  may  be  permitted  to  aubioin 
a  brief  account  of  the  manner  of  conducting  it.  — 
Foley  '  Bora  Paulines,  ch.  1. 

3.  Music :  To  lead,  to  direct,  as  a  choir  or 
orchestra. 

4.  Fhysics :  To  carry,  to  convey,  as  heat,  &c 

B.  Refiexive:  To  carry  oneself,  to  behave, 
to  act. 

C.  Intrarisitive  : 

L  Phys. :  To  act  as  a  cunduetor  of  heat,  &C. 

"Carbon,  in  general,  co"durU  better  or  wui-se  ac- 
conling  to  the  manner  m  which  it  b:LS  been  prepwed." 
—  Do  la  Hue:  Treatite  on  SlectricUy.  pt.  L.  ch.  t  ; 
tnuialatiou. 

2.  Music :  To  act  as  conductor  of  a  choir 
or  orchestra  in  the  performance  of  a  musical 
composition. 

"We  need  not  stay  to  applaud  the  orchestra  for 
excellent  work.  Mr.  WUling  for  Judicious  use  of  the 
orgiui.  or  Sir  Michael  Costa  lor  conductitig,  which  was 
a  iUL>del  of  cleiiniess,  flrmueas,  and  tact."~Daiiy  Tele- 
ffraph,  Nov.  14,  IBSL 

3.  Fig.:  To  behave,  to  conduct  one's  self, 
to  act.     (Ameriain.)    {Webster.) 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to 
conduct,  to  guide,  and  to  lead  :  "The  tii-st  two 
of  these  terms  convey,  according  to  their  real 
impoi  t,  an  idea  of  superior  intelligence,  which 
is  not  implied  by  the  latter :  on  the  other 
hand,  this  includes  an  idea  of  credit  and 
ascendency  altogether  unknown  to  the  others. 
We  conduct  or  guide  those  who  do  not  know 
the  road  ;  we  lead  those  who  either  cannot  or 
will  not  go  alone,  lii  the  literal  sense  it  is 
the  head  that  conducts,  the  eye  that  g^iidcs. 
and  the  hand  that  leads.  One  conducts  a  law- 
suit;  one  gTiidcs  a  traveller;  one  leads  an 
infant.  In  the  figurative  sense  the  under- 
standing conducts:  rule  guides;  the  will  or 
influence  leads.  Intelligence  ought  to  conduct 
us  in  business  ;  politeness  ought  to  guide  our 
behaviour  in  company ;  taste  may  lead  us  in 
the  choice  of  i>leasnres.  We  are  conducted  in 
a  certain  course,  that  we  may  do  what  is 
proper  to  be  done  ;  we  are  guided  in  a  certain 
route,  that  we  may  not  go  astray;  we  are 
led  into  society  from  a  sociable  tamper.    A 

feneral  conducts  an  army  according  to  his 
nowledge  and  experience ;  he  is  himself 
guid*:d  in  what  he  does  by  fixed  rules;  he 
leads  his  army  into  the  field  of  battle  by  the 
word  of  command.  Tlie  pilot  conducts  the 
vessel ;  the  steersman  guides  it:  the  coachman 
gnide.s  his  horses  on  the  road  •  he  leads  them 
into  the  stable."    {Crahb  ;  hug.  Synon.) 

He  thus  discriniinates  Iwtween  to  conduct, 
to  vi'inaijCy  and  to  direct :  "  Conducting  requires 
most  Trisdom  aud  knowledge  ;  managing  most 
action  ;  direction  most  authority.  A  lawyer 
conducts  the  cause  entrusted  to  him  ;  a  steward 
manages  the  mercantile  concerns  lor  his  em- 


l&te,  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marino:  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son:   mute,  cuh.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;   try.  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ©y  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


conducta—condurango 


1187 


ployer ;  a  siiiH'viritfinlent  directs  the  move- 
uieiitaof  all  tin'  sulmniiiiate  agents.  Coiidui:t- 
ing  is  always  a,iiplied  to  atlairM  of  the  first  im- 
portance; jimitantiiunt  is  a  term  of  familiar 
use  to  characterize  ffluiiliar  employment ; 
direction  makes  up  in  autlmrity  what  it  wants 
in  importance  ;  it  falls  but  little  short  of  tlit-- 
word  cujuinct.  A  cmidvctor  conceives  ami 
plans  ;  a  vianagtr  acts  or  executes  ;  a  director 
commands. "    {Crabb  :  Eiig.  Synon.) 

con-diic'-ta,  s.  [Sp.]  A  train  or  convoy  of 
valuahle  fieight     {tf^ebster.) 

con- duo' -ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.     {Coni>cct,  v.) 

A.  As  jw.  par. ;  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

I,  Ordinary  lAtnrpiage: 

1.  Lit. :  Guided,  led,  directed. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  Munaged,  carrii-d  out. 

(2)  Behaved,  having  manners  of  a  certain 
kind.  Used  in  compounds  ;  as,  well-conducted, 
badhj-conductfid. 

n.  Physics:  Applied  to  heat  conveyed  from 
one  body  to  another  by  conduction. 

•■  Conducted  heat  iiuty  1«  ilorlved  from  either  dry  or 
moint  aubslAiicos,  Aiid  lis  eilecta  vAry  soniewbnt  na  it 
comoa  from  the  one  or  the  other  oi  these  »ourccs."— 
Pereirti :  Elemenii  <•/  Materia  Medica  and  Tfierapen- 
Oct.  pt   14. 

oin-duc-tl-bil'-i-t^,  ff.    [Eng.  conduct,  and 
sutr.  -iihility  ;  Fr.  conavctihilite.] 
Fhysics : 

1.  Vrnperly:  Ability  to  be  conducted.  (Used 
of  heat  or  electricity.)  Not  the  same  as  Con- 
ductivity (q.v.). 

2.  Sometimes,  though  less  ])roperly,  used  in 
the  same  sense  as  conductivity,  i.e.,  for  the 
ability  to  conduct.  (Used  of  heat  or  electri- 
city.) 

Oon-duc'-tit-ble,  a.     [Fr.  conduct ible.} 

Physics : 

1.  Properly :  Able  or  suited  to  be  con- 
ducted.   (Used  of  heat  nr  electricity.) 

2.  Less  Properly  :  Capable  of  conducting. 
(Used  of  heat  or  electricity. ) 

oon-duo'-ting,  ^.  par.  &  a.    [Gonddct,  v.] 

conducting  cells,  s.  pi. 

Bui.  :  Kiir  dolliiiti'tn  see  extract. 

"  In  mniiy  Vasculur  f 'mitogRnio,  GyimioBi>ermB  and 
Uonocotylcduiid.  as  well  as  Id  h  few  Dicotyleiluus, 
rows  of  Viiscular  cells  nre  found  in  pliicea  where  fmm 
the  aiifdoey  of  other  pUnta  one  wjiild  expect  to  tliid 
v^■^!^^■l9.  tne  pftrtitlou-wdlls  uut  UnTliig  become  r1>- 
eorlii-d.  Such  atructuri'S  coiiiimae  whnt  Is  called  ft 
ooiiduiitltig  tUsue,  and  the  sepanvte  cella  nre  uut  cilled 
Vfwcular.  nut  nmilur' inij  cflh."—Tliomi :  Botanti 
(tnukBl.  by  Ueunett),  3rd  ed.  (187V),  p.  -18. 

conducting  tlssuCt  s. 

Bnt. :  Tissue  composed  of  eoTiducHng  cells 
(q.v.). 

con-duo'tlon,  * con-duc-tl-oun,  *con- 
duc~ti-oun0,  •'''■  |Lut.  cniiductio  =  a  bruig- 
iul;  to^ellii-r,  a  hiring;  coiuluco  =  to  bring 
to^i^tlier,  to  hire.)     [CuNDUt-T.] 

•  A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

1.  The  art  oflcading  or  guiding. 

"Hwib  the  HUH  i-t  Knicuul  the  Alldinulta  who  auUU-d 
th.-  IiiraeUtea.  In  th.-ir  c.»i./«c/i..H  tluV  tlio  «il.Uini^.i 
of  Vhimu"—ftalfi;h  ■  Jlitt.  World,  bk.  I  .  ch.  viil  . 
112. 

2  The  act  of  hiring  or  engaging  for  wages. 

"TuecliyuE  the  nrtutitct iouii  tc  fcyiiR  of  the  men- 
■tnilllB.      .  .    -Abfr.L  lifg.,  A.  IMS,  V.  10. 

U.  Fi(/Hwtively : 

1.  The  a<?t  of  training  up  or  educating  ; 
training,  education. 

"  Kvrry  mnn  hiu  hl«  \ifglDii\ng  mnA  eorutuetlon.''— 
B.  JoiiS'Jti :  Ca4e  U  ttlUred. 

2.  Skill,  experience,  capacity,  especially  in 
waifiire, 

"Then  gn-w  tbefainoof  SertorluK  to  boRorreAt,  that 
even  in  Komo  lt«elf  ho  wiui  thutiiiht  t»  l>o  the  n<>1>h--t 
CAi'Uln.  «nd  of  twat  roiiducttnn  of  &ny  in&u  In  hlit 
time.  "—.Vor(A  ,■  Plutarch,  p,  403. 

B.  Phyati's  : 

1.  The  passage  of  hent  through  any  body,  or 
of  chetricity  over  its  entire  fiurface. 

"  We  ahall  tint  coitsfdiT  tho  timm-niianton  of  hent  by 
eiitiiiiic(ion."—<iatwC  (traiia.  by  Atkluauu):  ard  cd  , 
1316. 

2.  Tlio  property  possrssefl  by  certain  bodies 
of  transmitting  licat  tlimugh  them  or  electri- 
city over  their  entire  surfiiee. 


cdn-duc-ti  -tious,  a.  [Lat  conductitius, 
tioni conduce  =  ...  to  hire.]  Hired,  serving 
lor  wages. 

"  The  iiervoiu  were  neither  tltulu-itw  uor  perpetual 
cnrittea.  nut  eutirely  coiniuclUiout,  and  reuuvable  at 
pleiuuro." — Af/liffe. 

c6n-duc'-tive,  a.     [Eng.  conduct;  -ive.] 

Pluisics :  Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
condueting. 

c6n-duc-tiv'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  conductiv(e) ;  i 
connective  ;  and  sutT.  -ty.] 

1.  Hcnt :  The  power  of  conducting  or  trans- 
mitting heat  from  ji.'irtiele  to  particle  of  a 
boily,  so  as  to  pass  through  its  mass.     [Con- 

PUCTOR.] 

"  f'ondiictiHt!/  Is  the  quantity  of  heat  thftt  ruunes  In 
uult  time,  through  luiitnreauf  a  plate  who&e  ttilckni-sa 
Is  uutty.  when  Its  opixjaitc  faces  ailTer  in  tenn»emture 
by  one  degree."— ferret/  _■  The  C.  O.  S.  Si/tirm  of  Unit* 
(ed.  1875).  cb    Ix..  p.  43. 

2.  Elect.  :  The  property  of  acquiring  and 
propagating  over  the  whole  extent  of  its  sur- 
face the,  electricity  derived  from  anyelectrilird 
body  with  which  it  may  be  brought  in  con- 
tact.   [CorO)  ucTo  El.  1 

"The  covdtK-ti''ity  of  a  given  wire  or  conductor  Is 
the  reciprocal  uf  its  realBtaoce."— ,/OTiAi/i .  hlectridty 
aral  Magnetism,  ch.  ivl,,  }  4. 

^  (1)  Conductibility  and  conductivity  are 
sometimes  used  as  synonymous  terms,  but  if 
etymology  be  regarded  tiie  first  of  these  should 
be  used  in  a  passive  sense,  and  the  second  in 
an  active  one. 

(2)  With  regard  to  electric  currents  con- 
ductivity and  resistance  are  the  opposites  of 
each  other. 

con-dfic'-tor.  «.    [T.at.,  Prov.,  Sp.,  &  Port. 
conductor ;  Vi:  conducteur.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langvage : 

1.  A  guide,  a  leader. 

"...  that  he  may  l>e  onr  conductor  the  rest  of  the 
vhy."~Suni/nn  :  Pilffrlm's  Progrru,  pt.  11. 

2.  A  chief  or  leader  of  an  anny  ;  a  general, 
a  commander. 

"  Who  Ib  conductor  of  his  peoiile  ?  " 

f^akesp.  :  Kiriff  Lear,  It.  7. 

*  3-  A  guide,  director,  or  manager. 

"  None  will  deny  Mm  to  have  been  the  chief  con- 

ductiir  " — Adduon. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Railway  and  coach  tra^c :  The  official  who 
has  charge  of  an  omnibus,  street-car,  or  rail- 
road train,  whether  for  passengeie  or  freight. 

U  In  England  the  official  in  charge  of  a  rail- 
way pusftcuger  train  is  known  as  a  guard  (q.v.). 

2.  Music : 

(1)  A  director  or  leader  of  an  orchestra  or 
chorus.  It  is  supposed  that  a  leader  or  a 
fugleman  was  employed  by  the  Assyrians,  to 
regulate  the  rhythm  of  the  songs  or  dances  ; 
he  was  armed  with  two  sticks,  one  of  which 
lie  beat  against  the  other,  and  so  marked  the 
time  or  accent.    (Stainer  and  Barrett.) 

(2)  Tho  inventor  or  leader  of  a  chime  or 
change  in  IwU-ringing.     {^Staiiier  and  Barrett.) 

•  3.  Surg. :  (For  definition  see  extract). 

"Conductor,  in  Buntcry.  (Isl  an  InRtniment  tho  lue 
of  which  in  to  direct  the  knliv  In  certain  operations. 
It  is  iiioro  couuuouly  called  a  director."— //ocjrwr; 
Mfd.  IHcU 

■i.  Heat :  Anjihing  which  is  capable  of 
transmitting  heat  through  its  mass  fnnu 
particle  to  particle. 

(1)  Had  conductor:  A  bt)dy  which  trans- 
mits heat  slowly  and  imperfectly.  A  blanket 
is  a  bad  conductor  of  lie,-it :  used  fora  covering 
at  night  it  prevents  the  heat  generated  l>y  the 
person  sleeping  from  escni'ing  into  the  ex- 
ternal atmosphere;  employed  to  roll  up  ice 
it  impedes  the  passage  of  the  warmer  external 
air  to  the  congealed  body,  and  keeps  the  latter 
from  soon  melting.  Tile  resins,  glass,  wood, 
and  especially  liquids  and  gases  are  other  bad 
conductors  of  heat. 

(2)  Good  conductor:  A  body  which  readily 
transmits  lioat  through  it.  Tlie  metals  are 
hij^h  in  this  respect,  the  lending  ones  being 
annngcil  in  the  following onler:— (a) (Idghest) 
platinum,  (b)  silver,  (c)  copper,  (d)  iron,  {e) 
j.inc,  (■)  tin,  (//)  lead. 

5.  Elect.:  A  body  which  acquires  and  pro- 
pagates electricity  over  its  whole  surface 
when  brought  in  coiitaet  with  an  floetrilled 
liody.  As  in  the  ease  of  heat,  thci-o  are  iicod 
and  liad  conductors  of  electricity.  Metals  are 
gtiod  conductore,  and  in  tho  following  order  -- 
(a)  (highest)  silver,  (b)  copiw-r,  (c)  gold.  {*/) 
aluminium,  («)8nilium,  (/)  zinr.  (g)  cadmium, 
(ft)  potJiMsium.  (i)  j-iatinum,  (;)  iron,  (A)  tin, 


(/)  lead,  (m)  Gennan  silver,  (u)  antimony,  (o) 
mercury,  (p)  bismuth.  Liquids,  on  the  con- 
trary, are  bad  conductors  of  electricity. 

^  Equivalent  coiiductors  of  electricity:  Con- 
ductors which  otter  an  equal  resLstance  to  the 
pa.ssage  of  an  electric  current,  and  which 
might  be  substituted  for  each  other  in  any 
voltaic  circuit  without  altering  its  intensity. 
(Gaywt.) 

COn-dlic'-tdr-^,  a.  [Eng.  conductor ;  -y.] 
Having  the  power  or  quality  of  conducting  ; 

cunduclive, 

t  con-duo -tress, «.  [^x\g.  conductor ; -ess,\  A 
woman  who  conducts ;  a  female  guide,  a 
directress. 

"A  good  housewife,  and  a  very  prudent  and  diligent 
conductrru  of  her  family." — Johnson  ;  Letter  to  Mrs. 
.    Thrale.  V.VS. 

•  con-due,  •  coundue,  v.t.  [Ft.  conduire.} 
[Conduct,  v.]    To  conduct,  to  guide. 

"  Caundue  hym  by  the  iiowiita.'—Oauiains,  19TL 

con'-duit,  '  con-dit,  '  con-dlte.  *  con- 
duyt,  'coii-dythe, '  con-duyte,  '  con- 
dyt,  •  con-dutc,  *  cnn-dyth,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

cumluict ;  Fr.  conduit;  8p.  conducto;  Port 
conducta ;  Ital.  condotto ;  Low  Lat.  &  Lat. 
CQiuluctxis,  from  conduco  =  to  lead,  to  conduct.) 
[Conduct.] 

A.  Ordinxiry  language : 

1.  Literally  .' 

*I.  The  act  of  conducting  or  guiding; 
guidance. 

"The  mesMngers  went,  condute  he  did  thuB  hane.* 
—langtfift,  p.  MO, 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  B. 

•  n.  Fig.  :  A  channel,  a  passage. 

"  And  all  the  conduits  of  my  Mood  froce  ap." 

Bhakeip. :  Comedy  t^  Brrort,  v.  1. 

B.  Engineer.  :  A  channel,  canal,  or  pipe, 
usually  under  ground,  for  the  conveyance  of 
water,  electrical  wires,  Ac. 

"  lu  chanoelB  or  In  oondiUi  of  leed." 

PalUidiui.  Ix-  M. 

%  Conduits  were  formerly  used  in  London 
ami  elsewhere  for  the  conveyance  of  water. 
There  were  several  of  them  in  the  MetropfiHg. 
The  Great  Conduit  in  West  Cheap,  the  hrst 
leaden  cistern  in  the  city,  was  commenced  in 
1285,  and  the  Little  Conduit  in  1442.  A  con- 
duit at  Holborn  Cross,  commenced  in  1498, 
was  repaired  in  1577  by  Mr.  Wm.  Lamb, 
whose  achievement  is  still  commemorated  in 
the  name  Lambsconduit  Street,  given  to  s 
thoroughfare  opposite  to  the  Foundling  Hos- 
pital in  Guilfoni  Street.     (Haydn,  dx.) 

"...  balls,  dlimers,  euttfira  running  with  ale,  and 
coJuiuits  apoutiiig  claiel."—Macautay :  Bitt.  /.'rtj/.,  cb 

"  odn-duit,  v.t.  [Conduit,  s.;  Conduct,  v.] 
To  conduct,  to  lead  as  in  a  conduit. 

"ThiB  corrupt liiu,  eveu  to  thin  day.  is  still conduittd 
to  hia  undone  posterity.'— /V»f?i'i'M  .-  AVwiIran,  u. 

COn-dup'-ll-cant,  a.  [Lat.  cojiduplicar.i9 
(gcnit.  conduplicontis),  pr.  par.  of  condupUo) 
=  to  double.] 

Bot. :  Doubled  up,  folded  together,  as  when 
the  leaflets  of  a  compound  leaf  are  applied  to 
tho  faces  of  each  other. 

*  c6n-dup'-U-cate,  a.  [Lat.  eonduplicatus, 
\m.  par.  i>t  conduTlico  =  to  double  :  con  =  cum 
=  with,  together,  and  duflico  =  t*>  double  ; 
duplex  =  double.]    [Duplicate.] 

Bot.  (of  vernation,  a'stivation,itc.):  Having  its 
sides  applied  i>arallel  to  eacli  other's  face*.  It 
is  u.sea  sjiecially  of  leaves  folded  from  the 
middle,  so  that  one  half  is  applied  by  ita 
upper  surface  to  the  other  half,  as  in  the  oak. 
the  almond-tree,  or  the  magnolia. 

'•  con- dup'-li-cate,  i'.(.    (CoNDUPLic4fK,  a.J 

Totloubleorli'lduvcr,  toduplicate.  (Cockcram.) 

cdn-dup'-ll-oa-ted,  pa.  par,  or  o.    [Condo- 

TLICATK,   v.] 

c6n-dup-li-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  conduvlicatio, 
lii>ni   conduplicatu.^:,  pa.   par.  of  conauplico.] 

[CONDUPLICATE,  O- J 

1.  Gen, :  The  act  or  process  of  doubling  or 
folding  over  ;  a  duplicate,  a  doubling. 

2.  Bot. :  A  form  of  wstivntion  in  which  the 
sides  of  an  organ  are  applied  to  each  other 
face  to  face. 

con-  liir-dn'-gO,  «.  [A  Nortli  Anierican 
liuliui  word.] 

Phar.  :  The  dried  stems  and  Iwrk  of  (iono- 
lobua  Conduraugo  (q.v.)     This  snlkstjuice  lias 


bS)l.  b^;  p^t.  )6^l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^tlst.    -Ingi 
«lan.  -tlon  =  sh^n.    -tion«  -slon  =  shun;   -tion«  -flon  =  zhiin.     -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  -  shus.      -ble,  -die.  ^^r  =be1,  d^L 


1188 


condurrite— confabulation 


been  tried  as  a  remedy  for  rjinner,  but  was 
found  of  no  use.     (Garr'od  :  Materia  Medica.) 

odn-dur'-rite,  s.  [Named  frmn  the  Con- 
durrow  mine  near  Helstone  in  Coniwiill, 
where  it  ie  found ;  with  sufT.  -ite  (JVf  in.)  (q.v.).] 
Min, :  A  variety  of  Donieyldte.  It  is  black 
and  soft,  soilin-;  the  finj^ers,  Sometimes  it  is 
formed  of  Doiiieyktte  with  arsenite  of  copper 
and  sulphide  of  the  same  metal.  The  arsenic 
in  its  coniposition  causes  it  to  give  forth  an 
alliaceous  odour  when  heated  on  charcoal 
before  the  blowpipe. 

"con-dnt,    **oon-dute,   ^con-dnyte,   s. 

[Conduct,  Conduit.J 

Oon'-dy-laj*,  a.  {Modelled  as  if  from  a  Mod. 
Lat.  condylaris.]  Containing,  or  in  any  way 
pei-taiuiug  to,  condyles. 

"The  condj/tar  portions  or  ex-ooclpltala  hear  the 
urtlcul/vtllis  *(>iiclyles  on  their  lower  jiart.  close  to  the 
uini-ciii  of  the  roniiiieii  iiia^iitiia  iu  its  nuterior  half." 
—Quain  :  Anat.  (Bth  ed.),  i.  33. 

^  Among  the  bones  of  the  head  there  are 
an  anterior  and  a  posterior  condylar  foramen. 
H  Condylar  tnir/aces  of  the  tibia  : 
Anat, :  Two  slightly  concave  articular  sur- 
faces which  sustain  the  femur. 

c6n'-dyle,  s.     [Lat  condylus,  from  Gr.  k6v5v- 
Ao9  {kondulos)  ~  the  knob  formed  by  a  b?iit 
hand  ;  a  knuckle,] 
Anatomy : 

1.  Human:  An  eminence  bearing  a  flattened 
articular  surface. 

51  The  term  has  been  variously  applied  by 
anatomists,  but  the  foregoing  is  the  meaning 
most  frequently  assigned  to  it.     (Q-uain.) 

H  There  are  condyles  of  the  femur,  of  the 
humerus,  of  the  lower  jaw,  and  of  the  occipital 
bone. 

2.  Compar.  :  The  con-esponding  parts  in  the 
lower  vertebrata.  It  is  used  of  the  surface 
by  which  one  bone  articulates  with  another, 
and  especially  of  the  articulate  surface  or 
surfaces  by  which  the  skull  articulates  with 
the  vertebral  column.    {Nicholson.) 

ddn-dyl'-i-Uin«  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  condylium; 
Or.  KOfSv^iov  (kondulion),  dimiu.  of  kov&v\o<; 
{kondulos).  J     [Condyle.] 

Bot.  :  The  antherid  of  a  chara.  (Treas.  of 
Bot.) 

oS&'-dj^-loid,  o.  [Gr.  Kov&vXov  (kondulos)  — 
.  .'.  a  knob,  a  knuckle,  and  eiSoc  {eidos)  = 
form,  appearance.]  Having  the  appearance 
of  a  condyle. 

*^n'-d^-ldpe,  s.     [See  def.]    The    same    as 

CONDYLOPED  and  CONDYLOPOD  (q.V.). 

cdn-dy'-ld-ped,  s.  [Lat.  condylus  and  pes 
(genit.  petlis).]  The  same  as  Condvlopod 
(q.v.). 

cdn-d^l'-d-pods,  con-dy-ldp'-o-d^,  5.  pi 

[Gr.  «di/6uAos  {kojidulos)  -  a  knob,  a  knuckle, 
and  TTovs  (poics),  genit.  ttoSos  (podos)=  a  foot.] 
Zool.  :  The  articulate  animals  with  jointed 
legs,  such  as  the  spiders  and  the  crabs. 

oon-dy-liir'-a.s.  [Gr.  icocSyAo?  {kondulos)  = 
a  knob,  a  knuckle,  and  oupa  {outo)  =  the  tail. 
So  named  from  an  assemblage  of  small  carti- 
laginous filaments,  somewhat  resembliug  a 
star  in  appearance,  which  La  Faille  erroneously 
represented  as  being  on  the  tail,  whereas  they 
really  are  upon  the  nose.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Talpidse  (Moles).  The 
species  whirh  are  called  Star-noses  are  from 
North  America  ;  Condylura  macroura,  from  the 
region  of  the  Columbia  river,  being  the  best 
known,    {Star-n^sed  MoU.] 

OOne,  s.  [In  Sw.  kon;  WeJ.  con;  Pr.  c6ne ; 
Port,  cone ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  cono  ;  Lat.  conus  ;  Gr. 
Kuivo^  (koiios)  =.  .  .  a  mathematical  cone,  .  .  . 
a  pine-cone,  from  the  Sansc.  root  co  =  to  bring 
to  a  point.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  6. 

2.  Anything  shaped  more  or  less  like  a 
mathematical  cone. 

"  Now  had  Night  lueasur'd  with  her  shadowy  cone 

Half  way  up  hiU  thiB  vaat  eubliiiiar  vault 
Tw    T    t.    ■     11  iiaton :  P.  L..  iv.  776. 

n.  Technically  : 

1.  Geom. :  A  solid  figure  described  by  the 
revolution  of  a  right-angled  triangle  about 
one  of  the  sides  containing  the  right  angle 
which  side  remains  fixed.     If  the  Tixed  side 


be  equal  to  the  other  side  containing  the  right 
angle,  the  cone  is  called  a  right-angkd  cone  ; 
if  it  be  less  than  the  other  side,  an  obtnst- 
angl&l,  and,  if  greater,  an  acute-angled  cone. 
The  axis  of  a  cone  is  the  fixed  straight  lino 
about  which  the  triangle  revolves.  The  bftse 
of  a  cono  is  the  circle  described  by  that  side 
containing  the  right  angle  which  revolves. 
Similar  cones  are  those  which  have  their  axis 
and  the  diameters  of  their  bases  proportion- 
als.   (EuclUi.) 

2.  Optics:  A  pencil  of  rays  of  light  emanat- 
ing from  a  point  and  diverging  as  they  pro- 
ceed on  their  course. 

3.  Astron. :  A  conical-shaped  shadow  pro- 
jected by  a  planet  nn  the  other  side  from 
that  on  which  it  is  illuminated  by  the  sun. 

4.  Ceol. :  A  conical  mound  or  hill  produced 
by  the  showering  down  around  the  oritice  of 
eruption  of  scorife,  dust,  and  the  various  other 
materials  ejected.  Many  hundreds  of  siu-h 
L'ones  may  be  seen  in  France  in  the  ancient 
provinces  of  Auvergne.  Velay,  and  Vivarais, 
arranged  in  chains  of  hills.  Sometimes  such 
a  cone  becomes  trimcated  by  a  portion  of  the 
volcano  falling  in  during  an  eruption.  Pajian- 
dnyang,  in  Java,  did  so  in  1772,  and  a  volcano 
in  Alaska  in  ITSt;.  {Lijell.)  There  are  num- 
erona  volcanic  cones  in  America,  and  it  i^ 
claimed  that  some  of  the  largest  volcanic 
inountainB,  such  as  Orizaba,  in  Mexico,  have 
been  entirely  built  up  by  the  deposition  of 
material  hurled  from  a  steadily  rising  crater. 

5.  Zoology : 

(1)  The  English  name  of  any  shell  of  the 
large  tropical  molluscous  genus  Cotius  (q.v.), 
Tlie  name  also  of  any  animal  of  that  genus. 

(2)  PL  (rone^) :  The  English  name  of  the 
Conidie,  a  family  of  Gasteropudous  molluscs. 

6.  Bot.  :  A  kind  of  anthocarpous  or  collec- 
tive fruit,  called  also  Strohilus,  shaped  some- 
what like  a  mathematical  cone,  and  consist- 
ing of  an  anient,  the  carpella  of  which  are 
(scale-like)  spread  ojien,  and  bear  naked  seeds. 
Sometimes  these  scales  are  thin  with  little 
cohesion,  but  frequently  they  are  woody  and 
cohere  into  a  single  tuberciUated  mass.  A 
modification  of  it  is  the  Galbiilns,  which  ia 
globular,  and  has  the  heads  of  the  carpella 
much  enlarged.  The  fruit  of  the  Scotch  Fir 
{Finns  sylveMris)  is  a  genuine  cone,  whilst  the 
Junii>er  is  a  galbulus,  with  fleshy  coherent 
carpella.  It  used  to  be  considered  as  a  spike 
in  which  the  rachis  and  bracts  have  become 
partially  lignified,  or  in  which  the  bracts  are 
membranous.  But  more  recent  investiga- 
tions have  shown  that  it  is  not  a  collection 
of  flowers,  but  an  assemblage  of  seeds,  fruit, 
or  pseudo-carp  resulting  from  a  single  flower. 
Tlie  top  furnishes  an  instance  of  a  true  stro- 
bilns  or  cone  with  membranous  bracts. 
{Al/red  IV.  Bennett,  F.L.S.,  £c.) 

"The  cones  dei>endeiit.  long  and  smooth,  growing 
from  the  top  of  tne  bnuicb.'  -Evelyn. 

7.  &un-making :  The  vent-plug  which  is 
screwed  into  the  barrel  of  a  fire-arm.  The 
outer  end  is  the  nipple  for  receiving  the 
Iiercussion-cap.    (Knight.) 

U  P^irple  Cone  : 

Bot.  :  A  plant,  one  of  the  Echinacea,  order 
Compositse.    (American.) 


cone -bit,  s 

(Kjiight.) 


A  boring-bit  of  conical  form. 


cone-compasses,  £.  pi.  A  pair  of  com- 
passes with  a  cone  or  bullet  on  one  leg,  to  set 
in  a  hole  ;  bullet-compasses.    (Knight.) 

cone-flower,  s.  a  plant,  genus  Rud- 
beckia,  order  Comjiositie. 

cone-gear,  s.  A  mode  of  transmitting 
motion,  consisting  of  two  cones  rolling 
together.     (Knight.) 

cone-head.  s. 

Hortic.  :  The  name  given  by  gardeners  to 
Strobilanthes,  a  genus  of  Acanthaceaf. 

cone-in-cone.  a.  Resembling  a  series  of 
hollow  cones,  each  insert^id  in  the  one  next 
exceeding  it  in  size.  This  structure  is  occa- 
sionally found  in  coal,  limestone.  Ac,  and  is 
probably  due  to  pressure  acting  on  concretions 
in  course  of  formation. 

cone-joint,  s.  A  joint  formed  by  a 
double  cone  of  iron  inserted  into  the  ends  of 
the  pipes  to  Iw  joined,  and  tightened  by 
screw-bolts.  (Kiiight.) 


cone-plate.  5. 

Mcch. :  A  strong  plate  of  cast  iron  fixed 
vertically  to  the  bed  of  a  lathe,  with  a  conical 
hnle  in  it,  to  fonn  a  support  for  the  end  of  a 
shaft  which  it  is  required  to  bure.    (Weak.) 

cone-pulley,  s. 

1.  An  arrangement  for  varying  the  speed  of 
the  bobbin  in  si>inning-machine8,  giving  them 
a  gradually  decreasing  velocity  as  the  roving 
is  wound  thereon,  so  as  to  keep  an  equal  strain 
on  the  roving.  The  lower  ]udley  is  driven 
with  a  uniform  speed,  nnd  communicates 
motion  to  the  other  by  a  band  which  is  .sli]'ped 
towards  the  larger  end  of  the  up]ier  roller  as 
the  roving  gradually  tills  the  bobbin. 

2.  Mach.  A  pulley  with  several  faces  of 
varying  diameter,  so  as  to  obtain  varying 
sjiecds  of  the  mandrel:  a  soeed-nullev 
(Knight.)  *         ^ 

cone-shaped,  a.  Shaped  like  a  cone; 
conioil. 

cone-Shell,  s.  The  English  name  of 
Conus,  the  typical  genus  of  tlie  molluscous 
family  Conida;  (q.v.). 

cone-valve,  5.  A  hollow  valve  having  a 
conical,  pirfnrated  face,  through  which  water 
is  discharged  when  the  valve  rises,  without 
impinging  directly  upon  the  valve-face  or 
seat.     (Knight.) 

Cone-vise  coupling :  A  mode  of  connecting 
the  ends  of  shafting,  consisting  of  an  outer 
sleeve  and  two  inner  sleeves.    (Knight.) 

cone-Wheel,  s.  a  wheel  with  several 
applications  :  (1)  Two  frustums  are  in  aiijiosi- 
tion,  one  having  teeth  on  its  face  and  the 
other  a  spirally  arranged  row  of  studs.  The 
toothed  wheel  at  its  small  end  acts  ujjon  studs 
on  the  larger  portion  of  the  opposite  wheel 
and  conversely.  The  effect  is  to  confer  a 
regular  variability  of  rotation  to  the  stud- 
wheel  from  a  regular  rotjition  of  the  driving- 
friistum.  (2)  The  frustum,  being  dj'iven  by 
the  motor,  communicates  motion  to  the  wheel 
above  it.  Tins  is  not  intermittent  or  variable, 
but  is  adjustable.  Tlio  nearer  the  upper 
wheel  is  to  the  lase  of  tlie  cone,  the  faster  will 
it  rotate,  and  conversely.    (Knight.) 

con-en'-chy-ma,  s.    [Gr.  kmvo^  (konos)  =  a 
cone,  and  eyxvfj.a  (engchuma)  =  an  infusion.] 
Bot. :  The  tissue,  made  up  of  conical  cells, 
in  the  hairs  of  some  plants. 

conepate.  conepatl,  s.  [Mexican.]  The 
name  given  in  Mexico  to  the  Skunk  (Mephitis 
AmericajiaX  an  animal  of  the  Mustulida;  or 
Weasel  family. 

co-nes'-si,  s.  &  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The 
name  given  in  Great  Britain,  but  not  by  the 
natives  of  India,  to  the  bark  described  below. 

conessi  bark,  $.  A  kind  of  bark  ob- 
tained from  an  Indian  plant,  Wrightta  anti- 
dyscntericaj  of  the  order  Apocynacete.  It  is  a 
valuable  astringent  and  febrifuge.  In  Mala- 
bar it  is  called  Palapatta.    (LindUy.) 

*  coneveth,  s.    [Conveth.) 
co'-ney.  c6  -nir.  s.    [Cony.] 

coney-fish,  s.    [Cony-fish.] 

t  c6n'-ffi>h,  s.  [A  contraction  of  confiihulation 
(q.v.).]  Familiar  talk  or  conversation  ;  chat, 
gossip. 

"  He  made  me  follow  him  Into  the  library  that  we 
miglit  coutiuue  our  confab  without  lutemiptioc." — 
Mad.  D'Arblay  :  Diary,  \.  179. 

*  con'-f&b,  v.i.  [Confab,  s.]  To  chat 
familial  ly  or  easily  ;  to  confabulate. 

"  Mr.  Thrale  aui)  I  were  dresGiiig,  and  as  asa&l  eon- 
fabbing.'—SliuL  D'Arbiay;  Diur//.  i-  120. 

*  cdn-f&b'-u-lar,  n.  [Confabulate.  J  Per- 
t^iiiiiug  to  or  connected  with  confabulation. 

t  cdn-fsib'-n-late.  v.i.  [Lat.  con/abulatiis, 
pa.  I'ar.  of  co/i/abulor  ~  to  talk  together  :  <»« 
—  (jnn.^ with,  ^uiXfahulor  ~  to  talk  ;  /ahtila  = 
a  tale,  a  iiiirrative.]  To  talk  familiarly  to- 
gether ;  to  chat,  to  gossip,  to  prattle. 

"  1  Hhatl  not  ask  JeHu  Jaquea  Rousse&u 
If  birds  coti/itbiilate  or  tio." 

Cowper:  Pairing  Time  Anticipated. 

t  c6n-fS.b-n-la'-tlon,  s  [Lat.  confabuiaiio, 
from  confdbulatns,  pa.  par.  of  con/abnlor.  ] 
The  act  of  talking  familiarly ;  easy,  careless 
conversation  ;  chat,  gossip. 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U.  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son ;   mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  ftiU :   try,  Syrian,    w.  ob  :=  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


conf abulator— eonfedera  ted 


1189 


"Friends'  con/tibulatloru  are  comfortftl»le  at  nil 
tlme«,  ,  .  ."—/iitrlvn  ;  Antttomg  if  .UeUitu:htili/,  p.  268. 

•  COn-fab'-U-la-tdr.  s.  [Eng.  cmi/nbulatie) ; 
-or.]  One  *who  engages  in  familiar  talk  with 
another. 

"  The  knot  of  coT{fubulatori."—Lvtton. 

•  con-fab' -u-la-tdr-3^,  '  con-fab'-u-la- 
tor-ie,  'r.'  (Eiig.  anifabvlal{i),  i.iMl  suir. 
•ory  ;  ha  if  from  a  Lat.  coii/abnlntoriiis,  frmii 
co?^/(Umior.  J  Pertaining  or  relating  to  con- 
fabulation. 

"...  a  rt'nf'tbutatort*  epitaph,"— iKfarer;  ^mtral 
jrort..l>.  577. 

•  cdn-fa-mil'-i-ar,  a.  [Low  Lat.  confamiii- 
am.*  aiH  =  cinn*=  with,  together  ; /am.i/t«ris 
e=  familiar  (q.v,). J     Very  intimate  or  familiar. 

".  ■  .  sDiiitf  of  them  wore  iiioi-e  cor\famltUtr  and 
aiialo^otia  U)  MiniK  of  otir  traiiMct iouft,  than  others.'— 
Glanfillg     Pre-^iar.  of  »>uU,\t.  80. 

•  oon-far-i-a'-tlon,  s.  (Lat.  cmi/iri  =  to 
sjteiik  together.]  A  talking  together,  a  dis- 
cussion. 

"  Hatiafied  wltli  the  rtni/nriation  of  reasouahle 
mBii.'—OaiUe  :  Magattromanrar,  p,  91. 

•  c6n-fftr-re-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  confarrentio, 
from  con  =  cv/Hi  =  with,  together,  Hnd/(t!Tei(5  = 
of  or  pertaining  to  corn  ;  far  =  corn,  spelt.] 

Roman  Ant'iq. :  The  solenmization  of  matri- 
mony luniing  the  Romans  by  the  ceremony  of 
the  firiilogrodni  and  bride  tasting  of  a  ciike 
made  of  Hour,  salt,  and  water  in  the  presence 
of  the  liigh  priest  and  not  less  than  ten 
witne.sses. 

*'The  ceremony  used  at  the  solemnlzntion  of  a  uinr- 
rlage  wnflcHlledcoiirarrtfafion, .  .  ."— Brand:  Popultir 
AntUiuiti4!t. 

•  o6n-fii.t'-ed,  a.  fPref.  con,  and/af«rf(q.v.).] 
Fated  or  decreed  oy  fate  at  the  same  time 
with  something  else. 

"...  when  a  sick  nmii  Is  fated  to  recover,  it  Is  con- 
/afed  that  he  shiill  send  (or  «  physK.iiiu." — Seaivfi : 
FrerutUt,  Forrknowledgf,  and  Fate,  p.  22a. 

•  oon'-fect,  o.  (Lat.  con/ectus.]  Made  up, 
compounded. 

"The  aubstATice  or  mutter,  which  is  holy  chrism 
confr-ct  (u  tiipy  nay  I  and  luade  of  uUolive  aud  balm." 
—Rog^rt     39  Articlaa,  p.  263.     |IM7.| 

•oin-f6ot',  v.t.  [Ijii.  confectum,  sup.  of  con- 
Jlcio  =  to  prepare  :  con  =  cum  =  with,  and/acio 
=  to  make  ;  Fv.confiTc]    [Comfit,] 

"  1.  To  make  up  togetlier ;  to  compound, 
to  mingle  or  mix  (lit.  >t  fig.). 

"  And  yrt  those  dainties  of  my  Joyes. 
Are  still  con/ect«d  with  some  teimA." 

Stirlitiff     Aurora,  s.  6. 

2.  To  make  up  or  prepar*,  as  sweetmeats  or 
preserves  ;  to  pre.ierve  with  sugar. 

"  Nor  roaes-otl  from  Naples.  Capua, 
Satft-on  c<mffct«d  hi  cllicla." 

IF.  Drotim:  Britannia'i  PiiiloraU,  1.  2. 

■  odn'-fSct,  s.  [Lat.  confecivm.  ncul.  of  con- 
fectus,  pa.  par.  of  con/do.]  A  sweetmeat,  now 
corruptfid  into  CoMK[T(q.v,). 

"At  flupiM^r  eat  a  nlpphi  roasted,  and  sweet^in'ii 
with  su^ar  uf  rusvB  aim  carnway  confecU."—Iiarefy  : 
On  Ctinturnption. 

•  oin-feot'-ar-j^,  a.  &  «.  [Eng.  con/ect ; 
■ary.\ 

L  As  adj. :  Made  up  of  various  parts  or  in- 
gredients (lit.  iC/tp.). 

"  Confectarjf  ImpletfeH  and  ho|>efiill  concliulooi."— 
Browne:  t'uhjar  krrourt.  hk.  i.,  cli.  10. 

II.  As  sithst.  :  A  compound,  a  result,  a 
•upplement. 

"To  which  third  I  shall  add  this  fourth,  as  a  neces- 
sary and  iimntfcat  cmi/ectarv  thervtif." — Gltinvitle  ■ 
Sadueitinitt  Triumphatiu,  pt.  i.,  p.  93. 

oin-fec'-t^d,  ]>n.  par.  or  a.     [Confect,  v.] 

•  c6n-f5o'-tin£f,  ;>r.  par.  &  s.     [Co-svtci,  v.] 

A.  -I''  I'r.  }»ir. :  (In  senses  corresponding  to 
th'tse  of  the  verb), 

B.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  cnm- 
poMiiriing  or  mixing,  or  of  preserving  with 
sugar. 

"Tliey  doe  not  observe  the  confecttug  of  the  utiit- 
ment"— /foran  ;  JVat.  Ilitl.,  f  W8. 

o^n-fSc'-tlon»  *  con-feo-oioun,  s.  (Lat. 
con/cctio,  frutn  coi\ftctn$,  pa.  par.  of  conficio.] 
[Confect] 

1.  f>r(!ifiary  Language  : 

•  1.  A  I'OTuposition,  mixture,  or  compound 
of  several  ingredientH  or  materials. 

"Oiveu  his  mlstrc^fli  that  confection 
Which  I  gavo  hloi  for  cordial." 

tihnk^Mp.     CymbtUnr,  v.  6. 

2.  A  sweetmeat  or  preparation  of  fruit  pre- 
urved  in  sugar. 


3.  A  ready-made  artiele  of  dress,  generally 
of  a  light  and  elegant  character,  ft.i  wnmeu. 

XL  Phurm.  :  C<un pounds  ])repared  with 
sugar  or  honey.  Also  called  Electuaries,  or 
ConserveK. 

confection-pan,  s.  A  pan  for  making 
comtit.s  ur  other  confections  which  require  tn 
be  rolled  upon  one  another  while  being  drieil 
by  heat.    (Knight.) 

*  Gon-fcc'-tion-ar-y,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  con/ec- 

tidii ;  -cr;/.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Prepared  or  preserved  as  a  con- 
fection. 

"  The  biscuit,  or  confectionary  ptuin.' 

Covper:  My  Muther's  IHcttire 

B.  As  sxih&tantive  : 

1,  A  confectioner. 

"Ami  he  will  take  your  daughters  to  be  con/'ecfion- 
artea.  aud  ia  lie  cooks,  .  .  ,"— l  Sum   vlii.  13. 

2.  A  store-place  for  sweetmeats,  &c. 

"Here,  Lulies,  are  tim  keys  of  tbestores:  of  the  con- 
fecfiomiry  .  .  "—/Hc/iariUon  :  tiir  C.  (iraiuiison,  vol. 
11.,  let.   19, 

con-fec'-tion-er,  ».    [Eng.  confection;  -er.] 
*  1.   One  who  compounds  or  mixes  ingre- 
dients. 

"  Canidla  Neopolitana  was  confectioner  of  unguents." 
—Heywoode  :  (iuu-tikeion.  hk,  vill. 

2.  One  whose  trade  it  is  to  prepare  or  sell 
confections,  sweetmeats,  &c. 

"  Cor\fecUoneri  make  much  use  of  whit««  of  eggs."— 
Boyt«. 

con-fec'-tion-er-j^.    s.     [Eng.    confection ; 

•ery.  ] 

1.  Sweetmeats  or  preserves  generally  ;  con- 
fections, candies,  &c.,  or  anytliiiig  sold  by  a 
confectioner.  These  are  prepared  either  from 
cane-sugar,  glucose,  or  honey,  flavoured  witli 
essences,  and  in  most  cases  coloured  with 
various  colouring  matters.  Some  of  the  colours 
used  are  harmless,  such  as  cochineal,  cannine, 
safl'ron,  &c. ;  but  others  are  poisonous,  such  as 
the  bright  greens  containing  arsenic  and 
copper,  chrome  yellow,  Prussian  blue,  &c., 
and  should  be  avoided.  Higlily  coloured  con- 
fectionery, unless  guaranteed  pure,  should 
always  be  looked  on  with  more  or  less  of 
suspici(m. 

2,  A  place  where  sweetmeats,  confections, 
&c.,  are  sold  ;  a  confectioner's  sliop. 

'•  con' -fee-tor-^,  a.  (Eng.  confect ;  -ory.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  art  or  traile  of  a  confec- 
tioner. 

"...  the  wanton  might 

Ot  eonfeetory  art  .  . 

Beanmnnt:  Psyche,  Iv.  127. 

*  con-fe«-tour,  *  con-fec'-tiire.  s.  (Fr. 
confiture.]  A  confect,  a  sweetnient,  a  confec- 
tion. 

.  .    '"—AcUJa.  F/..168l(ea.  IBUK  p.  ; 

*  con-f6d  -cr,  v.t.  &  i.   [A  contr.  form  of  con- 

fi'derate  (q.v,).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  confederate,  to  unite  by  a 
league,  Ui  associate. 

"...  whether  they  will  eot\feder  theinnelfs  with 
aud  other  outward  pryiice."  —  £((rii«f ;  A'ec.  No.  ;il. 
Prop,  to  the  King'i  CounriL 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  join  with,  to  associate  one- 
self ty. 

■■  8o  for  purpose  she  thought  it  very  good 
With  lurmer  (nes  in  friendship  to  vnfoder." 

Mirroitr  for  MagittnUet,  p.  387. 

Oon-fSd'-er-aj-J?,  s.    [Eng.  confederat(e) ;  -y.] 
I.  Ordinary  lAtnguage  : 

1.  A  league  or  compact  by  which  several 
persMtis  engage  to  su]>port  each  other  ;  a  union, 
an  engagement,  a  treaty. 

"Judat  tK^iit  them  to  Rome,  t^^  make  a  league  of 
amity  and  coiifeileracy  with  them.  "—I  Mnccabee*  vlii. 
17. 

2.  A  luiinber  of  i)ersons,  parties,  or  states, 
confederated  for  mutual  aid  and  support;  a 
league,  a  confederati<m,  a  coalition. 

"...  two  rival  confederacies  of  stat^'siuen,  a  con- 
federacy u-nlous  (or  authority  aud  autiiiuity.  and  a 
ron/'*ri*Tiir^  Jealous  (or  lllwrty  and  progi-esa."— J/<h,-um- 
lay:  Hltt.  Hng.,  cb.  i. 

II.  Ijxw :  A  combination  or  conspiracy  of 
two  or  more  jwraons  t<i  carry  (uit  any  illegal 
act. 

cdn~fdd'-er-atO.  (i.  A  s.  [Lat  cimfcedfrafns, 
pa.  I'ar.  of  r(oi/(r»/('ro  =  to  join  or  ally  by  trivity, 
from  1-071  =cum  =  with,  together,  and  fa-dtro 
=  to  make  a  treaty;  faedvs  =  a  treaty;  Fr. 

conftdrrer.] 


A.  As  aitjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  United,  joined,  or  associated  br  a 
league,  compact,  or  treaty. 

"...  all  the  iK>wer» 
Of  earth  aud  hell  confcder<ii«  .  .  .' 

Cowper  :  Tlie  Tatk.  hit.  v. 

2.  Fig. :  Allied,  united,  in  league. 

"  My  heart  1b  not  confederate  with  my  hand." 

Shuketp.  :  mch  II. .v.  \ 

n.  UUt. :  Pertaining  to  the  Confederat« 
States  or  their  cause. 

U  Conftderate  States  of  North  America  : 

IlUt.  :  The  name  assumed  by  the  Southein 
or  Slave-holding  States  which  in  IStiU  and  1801 
seceded  from  tlie  United  States  of  America, 
maintaining  their  sepai'ation  by  war,  and  sup- 
porting for  a  time  with  great  heroism,  but  not 
with  ultimate  success,  their  attempt  at  separa- 
tion. From  the  Ihst  slavery  had  nourislied  in 
the  Southern  States  of  the  Union,  while, 
speaking  broadly,  the  North  bad  been  free 
from  the  transcendent  evil,  and  year  by  year 
contained  an  increasing  number  of  abolition- 
ists, eager  for  its  extinction  everywhere.  Up 
till  ISGO  the  South  liad  voting  power  sufficient 
to  elect  men  of  democratic  or  Southern  views 
to  the  United  States  Piesidential  cliair,  but  in 
November,  1800,  a  nuininee  of  the  "  republi- 
can "  North,  Abraham  Lincoln,  was  legally 
elected  chief  ruler.  The  South  feared  that  he 
would  use  his  influence  against  the  "  domestic 
institution"  which  it  cherished,  and  rejected 
all  his  protestations  that  he  would  strictly 
conform  to  the  law.  On  the  *20th  December 
South  Carolina  led  the  way  in  secession, 
followed  by  Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi, 
Georgia,  Louisiana,  Texas,  part  of  Virginia, 
Arkansas,  Tennessee,  and  North  Carolina. 
These  took  the  name  of  the  Confederate  States 
of  North  America,  whilst  their  opponents 
called  themselves  P'ederals.  The  secessionists 
on  February  9th,  1801,  elected  Jefferson  Davis 
their  President,  the  rest  tjicitly  acquiescing 
in  the  decision.  On  April  lath  Fort  Sumter, 
near  Charleston,  was  taken  by  the  South 
Carolinians,  and  a  challenge  thus  thrown  down 
to  the  North,  which,  being  accepted,  com- 
menced a  sanguinary  war.  On  the  21st  July 
the  first  great  battle,  that  of  Bull  Run,  took 
place.  After  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  to 
General  Grant,  on  April  9th.  1865,  the  Con- 
federate cause  became  hopeless,  and  peace  waa 
soon  afterwards  restored.  The  war  has  re- 
sulted in  the  abolition  of  slavery  throughout 
the  United  States, 

B*  As  substantive : 

1.  Gen. :  One  joined  or  associated  witli  an- 
other for  mutual  aid  and  support  in  any  enter- 
prise ;  an  ally,  an  associate, 

(1)  In  a  good  or  at  least  doubtful  sense  : 
'•  Fur  this  cause  all  the  confcdemtct  l>eyiige  assem- 
bled   by    the    LaL-edemouyaiis   for   thys   matter,    tht-y 
were  coiitente  that  the  peace  should  be  concluded," — 
fliciiU  :  Thucydidet.  fol.  Vi\. 

('2)  In  a  had  sense:  An  accomplice. 

"...  be  found  some  of  his  confederatet  In  gaol." — 
Macuutay :  Bitt.  Etig.,t:h.  xxl. 

2.  S}>ec.(pl.):  The  nieml)ers  of  those  states  of 
the  American  Union  which  supported  slavery. 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  coa- 
federate  and  accomplice  :  "  Both  these  terms 
imply  a  partner  in  some  iiroceeding,  but  they 
ditler  as  to  the  nature  of  the  proceeding  :  iu 
the  former  case  it  may  be  lawful  or  unlawful ; 
in  the  latter  unlawfid  only.  In  this  latter 
sense  a  confederate  is  a  partner  in  a  plot  or 
secret  association  ;  an  accomplice  is  a  partner 
in  some  active  violation  of  the  laws.  Guy 
Fawkes  retained  his  resolution,  til!  the  last 
extremity,  not  to  reveal  the  names  of  his  con- 
federates:  it  is  the  connnon  refuge  of  all  rob- 
bers  and  desperate  characters  Ut  l»-tiay  tlieo- 
accomplices  in  oi-der  to  screen  themselves  from 
punishment."     (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

o6n-fSd'-er-ate»  v.i.  &  t.    [Confederate,  a.] 

*  A.  Intrans.  :  To  join  together  in  a  league 
or  confeiiemtion  ;  to  unite  for  purposes  of 
inutnal  aid  and  aupi>ort ;  to  league. 

'*  .  .  thci-blefof  the  German  Proti^stants  that  con- 
fedentted  with  Pmnee.  .  .  ."—Strype :  Jtemortnit : 
Kdte    I'/.,  an.  15i2 

t  B.  Trans.  :  To  join  in  a  league  or  compart, 
to  allv,  to  unite. 


OOn-fed'-er-a-tSd,  pa.  par.  or  a.     (Cos- 

FKDKRATE.  J'.] 

I.  Ord,  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 


boil,  b^:  poiit,  J6^1;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  fhln,  bon^h:  go,  Rom;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,      ph  =  f 
-olan,  tian  =  shiyn.    -tlon.  -Blon  -  sbtin ;  -(Ion,  -f  ion  =  zhun-    -tloos,  -slons,  -clous  =  ahus.      -bio,  -die.  &c.  :=  b^I,  d^L 


1190 


confederater— conferred 


2.  Hist.  :  Murduck's  translation  of  the  Lat. 
word  Fasderati,  applied  to  ;i  sub-division  of 
the  congregations  among  the  Manifhaumsand 
tlie  Cathan.  They  were  not  so  strictly  bound 
down  as  the  "  Comforted "  {Cmisolati),  but 
promised  before  death  to  enter  into  the  latter 
ula-ss.  {Moshtim :  Ck.  Hist.,  ed.  Murdock, 
cent,  xii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  5,  §  6.) 

con-fed'-er-a-ter, ».    [Confederator.] 

Gon-fed'-er-a-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &s.    [Con- 

FKOKKATi:,   I'.] 

A.  A  B.  A3  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.:  (See 
tlie  verb). 

C.  .-Is  suhst.  :  The  act  of  entering  into  a 
confecieracy  or  alliance  ;  confederation. 

•■  It  Is  ft  coT^fed«rf^ting  with  hiio  to  whom  the  aocri- 
flee  U  offered. "—^((CT-Awrp. 

con-fed-er-a'-tion,     *  con-fed-er-a- 

oyon,  s.  [Fr.  c&njcderation  ;  Lat.  con/tpdcra- 
tio,  from  coiifaderatus,  pa.  par.  of  confaxkro.] 

I,  Literally  : 

1.  The  act  of  confederating  ;  a  league,  com- 
pact, or  alliance  between  several  parties  for 
purposes  of  mutual  aid  and  support. 

"  The  three  princes  euter  Into  some  strict  lea^e  and 


2.   Those  who  enter  into  a  league  or  con- 
federacy ;  confederates. 
n.  Fig. :  A  union,  or  united  body. 

"  It  is  not  a  single  atar.  but  like  a  constellation,  and 
particularly  aa  the  Pleiades,  where  oue  of  the  seven 
hath  almost  no  light  or  visibility,  thouch  knit  iii  the 
same  c<»i.f>-iUfraiion  with  those  which  L^f  theworldiio 
at  one  time  see."— ffp.  Taylor  :  Rule  of  Conaciencf. 
bit  liL.  ch.  6. 

IT  (I)  Con  federation  of  the  Rhine : 
Hist. :  A  confederacy  of  states  in  the  \icinity 
of  the  Rhine,  aggregated  rouud  France,  the 
founder  being  Napoleon  I.,  who  constituted  it 
on  July  12,  1806.  It  soon  afterwards  consisted 
of  France,  Bavaria,  Wurtemberg,  Saxony,  and 
Westphalia,  with  various  smaller  states.  Tlie 
nominal  capital  was  Frankfort  on  the  Maine, 
though  of  course  its  policy  was  directed  from 
Paris.  It  fell  after  the  abdication  of  Napolcni 
in  1814.  In  1816  it  was  succeeded  by  the 
Germanic  Confederation  (q.v.). 

(2)  Germanic  Confederation: 

Hu'>t. :  A  confederation  of  the  German  states 
instituted  in  1810,  and  continuing  till  the  1st 
of  January.  1871,  when  it  was  superseded  by 
the  Gennan  Empire. 

(3)  Swiss  Confederation: 

P»lit.,  Geog.,  d'  Hist.  :  A  confederation  of 
the  2-2  Swiss  cantons.  Up  till  1&48  Switzer- 
land constituted  a  league  of  semi-independent 
states,  but  in  the  year  1S48  it  became  a 
"  bundcsstaat,"  or  united  confederacy,  and 
has  eontinued  to  be  so  till  the  present  time. 
The  present  constitution  received  national 
sanction  by  a  vote  of  the  t>eople  on  April  19, 
1874,  and  came  into  force  on  Mav  29  of  the 
same  year.  It  vests  the  supreme' legislative 
and  executive  authority  in  a  Federal  Assembly 
consisting  of  two  houses— a  state  council  anil 
a  national  one— the  first  with  44  memlter.s, 
the  latter  136.  Every  citizen  of  the  republic 
above  twenty  years  old  may  vote,  and  there  is 
a  general  election  every  three  years.  (Fred. 
Martin :  Statesman's  Year-Book.) 

•  con-fed'-er-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  confederat(€) ; 
-ivc]  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to  a  con- 
federation. 

■■  The  ConfederatUe  States  composed  of  Monarchical 
Governments. ■■—0(n7i;  Xews.  July  22,  1368. 

c6n-fed'-er-a-tdr.  '  con-fed-er-a-tour, 

a,  (Eug.  confederat{e) ;  -or,  -our.]  One  who 
entera  into  a  confederacy ;  a  confederate,  an 
aJly. 

"The  one  halfe  thj  confederaUtrt  ehall  and  may 
employ.  —(?ra/(<j7i;  Chronicle. 

*  cdn-fed  -€r-a-ty,  •  con-fed  -er-a^t!e,  s. 

[Eng.  confederat(e) ;  -y.]  A  confederacy  orcon- 
lederation.     (Nicoll:  Thucydides.) 

* con-fed'-ered,  pa.  par. ova.  [Conpeder,  v.] 

con-feised.  a.    [Confused.]    (Scotch.) 

con-fer;  *  con-ferre,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  confero 
-  to  bring  together  :  am  =  cum  =  with,  to- 
getlier,  and  fero  =  to  bring,  to  bear  ;  Fr.  con- 
ferir;  Sp.  conferir ;  ItaL  c&n/eWre.) 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  bring  together  for  the  purposes  of 
comparisou  ;  to  discuss,  to  compare,  to  ex- 


The  capUlne  gcnemll  a«3eml>ling  the  musters  to- 
gether once  eucry  week  ...  to  conferre  all  the  ub- 
seruatlous,  and  uot«8  o(  the  said  ahiiw,  .  .  ."—Uack- 
luf/t :  Voyagei,  voL  t.  p.  220. 

•  2.  To  apply,  to  turn,  to  dircrt. 

'■  Conferre  all  thy  studie,  an  thy  time,  all  thy  trea- 
sure to  the  ntteluuig  of  ye  sitcred  and  sincere  kaow- 
ledaeoWiuiuitle  ■■-ii,?!/;  Sujjhue*,   p.  112. 

3.  To  bestow,  to  grant  as  a  permanent  gift 
or  possession. 

"  Thou  cmi/errett  the  henefits,  and  he  receive*  them 
.  .  ." — Arbuthnot :  BUtory  of  Johti  Bull. 

(n)  Followed  by  on  or  upon  before  the  re- 
cipient. 

"  Rest  to  the  limbs,  and  quiet  I  confer 
On  troubled  minds. "  Waller. 

•  (b)  Sometimes  followed  by  to. 

"Everything  seema  to  have  nome  beneflolaJ  ten- 
dency, accordiutf  to  which  it  c(wy*eri  somewhat  (o  the 
need  .  .  .  of  the  principal  creatures."— Barrow;  Ser- 
ynom,  i.  4. 

•  (c)  With  two  objects. 

"We  should  ctmffT 
Theae  Tpojans  their  due  fnt*-  and  death." 

Chapman  :  Iliad.  II.  S<17. 

"  4.  To  contribute,  to  help,  to  conduce,  to 
tend. 

"  The  closeness  and  compactness  of  the  parte  resting 
together,  doth  much  confer  to  the  strength  of  the 
uuioii."—Olani'i!lf. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  meet  together  for  the  purpose  of 
compai-ing  thouglits,  ideas,  or  plans ;  to 
discuss,  to  converse,  to  consult,  to  compare 
views.  (Followed  by  with  before  the  per- 
son consulted,  and  of  before  the  matter  con- 
sidered.) 

■'.  .  .  he  Is  now  ready  to  dlscuEs  the  conditions  of 
l>eace  ;  and  with  that  view  he  haa  c&nfirred  vnth  hia 
cuUeagnes."— T^ffwj,  Nov.  X3.  1876. 

2-  To  contribute,  to  help,  to  conduce. 

^  Ci-abb  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
fer and  to  bestmc :  "Conferring  is  an  act  of 
authority  ;  bestvwing  that  of  charity  or  gene- 
rosity. Princes  and  men  in  power  confer; 
people  in  a  private  station  bestow.  Honours, 
dignities,  privileges,  and  rank,  are  the  things 
conferred  ;  favours,  kindnesses,  and  pecuniary 
relief,  are  the  things  bestoived.  Merit,  favour, 
interest,  caprice,  or  intrigue,  gives  rise  to  con- 
ferring ;  necessity,  solicitation,  and  private 
affection,  lead  to  bestowing.  England  affords 
more  than  one  instance  in  which  the  highest 
honours  of  the  state  have  been  conferr^  on 
persons  of  distinguished  merit,  though  not  of 
elevated  birth  :  it  is  the  characteristic  of 
Christianity,  that  it  inspires  its  followers 
with  a  desire  of  bestmci-ng  their  goods  on 
the  poor  and  necessitous.  It  is  not  easy  to 
confer  u  favour  on  the  unthankful  :  tlie  value 
of  a  kindness  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the 
manner  in  which  it  is  bestotved."  (Crabb : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

t  cdii-fer-ee'»  s.     [Eng.  confer;  -ee.] 

1.  One  with  wliom  a  person  confers,  dis- 
cusses, or  consults. 

2.  [CONFERREE.] 

con'-fer-enge,  s.  [Ft.,  from  Lat.  conferens, 
pr.  par.  of  confero  =  to  bring  together.] 
[Confer.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  act  of  comparing  or  collating  two 
or  more  things  together ;  comparison,  colla- 
tion. 

"  Tbo  cx>T\ference  of  these  two  places,  containing  so 
excellent  a  piece  uf  kaming  a^  this,  exi-rtaiaed  by  so 
Worthy  a  wit  as  TuUy s  was,  must  nei;d«  luing  ou 
|>leju)ure  to  him  that  mtiketh  a  true  account  of  leam- 
ins."~A»cham:  Schovtmatter. 

*  2,  The  act  of  considering ;  discussing  or 
considering  mentally. 

"Read  the  i)lace,  and  ye  shall  take  Imth  pleasure 
and  pruffit  in  conference  of  it."— Atcham :  :i^hool- 
master,  bk.  11. 

3.  The  act  of  comparing  views,  ideas,  or 
plans  ;  discussion,  consultation  ;  intercliange 
of  \iews. 

"  Reading  maketh  a  full  man  :  conference  a  ready 
man."— fiocfm  .■  Eaayt,  No.  &0. 

*  4.  Analogy  or  agreement. 

"John  Knox  does  not  meit  the  heid  of  my  partickle 
quhair  I  do  miirk  the  CdV-rrcHfi!  betuix  the  phrase 
of  thtt  scriptures  alledged  l»e  vs  h&\X\i."—  Retvuting, 
Crosragueli  i  J.  Knox,  F-  IS,  a.  19.  b. 

5.  A  meeting  or  gatliering  for  the  purpose 
of  conferring  or  comparing  views  and  ideas  ; 
or  for  the  settlement  and  adjustment  of  differ- 
ences. 

IL  Technically: 

1,  Diplomacy :  A  meeting  of  the  represen- 
tatives of  ditterent  powers  for  the  purpose 
of  adjusting  differences.  For  details  see 
example. 


It  would  tend  to  uniformity  of  expression  in  tlUi 
great  debate  if  you  would  .-.tiite  that  tl.i'  bmiiueas  of  a 
Co,iferen<:e  is  a  I'rotoci-l.-tlml  of  a  CoiiKfe^-j,.  a  Treaty 
Many  hon.  membera  have  spoken  cf  a  Cott/erencc  who 

I  am  Bui-e.  would  be  surprised  to  heivr  that  the  way  of 
peace  is  by  a  Congreas.*'— rimei.  Feb.  2,  isra, 

2.  Parliujfientary  usage:  A  meeting  of  two 
branches  of  a  legislatuie,  by  their  committees, 
to  consider  and  adjust  differences  respecting 
bdls,  &C.  (IVebster.)  If  a  bill  is  in  dispute 
between  the  two  Houses  of  the  American 
Congress,  the  House  which  at  the  moment  is  in 
possession  of  the  bill  asks  fur  the  conferenco. 
The  other.  House  then  fixes  the  time  and 
place.  If  a  "simple  conference  "  fail  to  adjust 
matters,  a  "  free  conference  "  follows,  and  it  is 
customary  to  aj5k  for  one  if  two  of  the  ordinary 
kind  have  failed.  Afterwards  all,  till  the 
difficulty  is  removed,  must  be  free. 

3.  Law :  A  meeting  between  a  barrister  or 
other  advocate  and  a  solicitor  to  consult 
about  the  case  of  the  client  fur  whom  they 
are  acting. 

4.  Ecclcsiology : 

(1)  A  meeting  of  the  ministers  of  any 
Church  for  the  consideration  and  regulation 
of  church  matters. 

"Soon  after  his  return  from  America,  he  had  com- 
menced the  Annual  Conference  of  Preachers.  .  .  ,"— 
ifewman  :  Development  (^  Chriitian  Doctrine,  ch.  t, 
5  !■ 

(a)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

(b)  Spec. :  An  annual  gathering  of  the 
ministers,  now  with  a  certain  number  of  lay 
representatives  of  the  several  Wesleyan  Me- 
thodist congregations,  to  deliberate  upon  the 
affairs  of  the  religious  denomination  to  which 
they  belong.     [Methodism.J 

(2)  A  meeting  not  held  at  stated  inten-als, 
but  arranged  to  adjust  some  difference  which 
may  exist  between  Churches  or  sections  of 
Churches. 

II  Many  conferences  have  taken  place  abroad 
between  Churches  or  parties  in  Churclies. 
Thus  there  were  conferences  between  Lu- 
therans and  Roman  Catholics  at  Ratisbon  in 
A.D.  1601  ;  one  in  1685  between  John  Claude, 
of  the  French  Reformed  Church,  and  James 
B^nigne  Bossuet,  a  Roman  Catholic ;  and 
one  at  Thorn  in  1645,  with  the  view  of  re- 
conciling the  Lutherans  and  the  Reformed 
Churches  ;  but  the  conference  to  which  the 
name  is  most  frequently  applied  in  England 
was  that  at  Hampton  Coml. 

U  Hampton  Court  Conference : 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  conference  between  King 
James  I.  of  England,  immediately  after  his 
accession  to  the  Southern  throne,  and  the 
representatives  of  the  Anglican  and  the  Put  it  an 
parties  in  the  Church.  In  October,  leOH,  the 
king  appointed  the  conference.  Its  first 
meeting  was  held  at  Hampton  Court  on  the 
14th  of  January,  1604,  James  on  that  day  se- 
ceiving  the  Anglicans.  The  second  day, 
January  16th,  the  Puritans  were  admitted  to 
make  their  statement  and  discuss  it  with 
their  opponents.  The  third  day,  January  16th, 
the  bisliops  and  deans  were  called  in  to  settle 
with  the  king  what  alterations  should  be 
made  in  the  regulations  of  the  Church.  Then 
tlic  Puritans  were  called  in  to  have  the  deci- 
sion intimated  to  them,  and  the  conference 
closed. 

%  For  the  difference  between  a>n/erence  and 

cojiversation,  see  Conversation. 

'' con'-fer-^nye,  v.i.  [Conference,  «.]  To 
confer,  to  consult  together.    (H'ebster.) 

*  con'-fer-en-fing,  s.  [Conference,  v.] 
Cutisultatio'n,  conferring,  confei'ence. 

"There  was  of  course  lung  co7\ferencing.  long  con- 
sulting."—Car?y/e  ;  Pred.  Ureal,  bk.  xii,.  ch.  IL 

*  con-fer-en'-tl^  (tl  a.s  sh),  a.  [Eug.  cot^ 
fereneie) ;  -ial .]  Of  or  pertaming  to  a  con- 
ference or  discussion. 

*  cdn-f€r'-ment  (l),  $.  [Eng.  conferm  — 
contirm  ;  -nient.]     Confirmation. 

"  He  made  ac  conferment  to  Westmynstre  at  eche 
thyuge.  "— /^ob.  of  Gloucester,  p.  349. 

000-161^-1116111(2),  s.  [Eug.  confer;  -ment.'\ 
The  act  cd'  conferring,  granting,  or  bestowing ; 
as,  the  conferment  of  degiees  at  the  univer- 
sities. 

*  c6n-f€r'-ra-ble,  a.  [Eng.  confer;  -able,} 
Capable  of  being  conferred. 

"It  qimlifles  a  gentleman  (or  any  coiiferrabtt 
honour.  —  tfaCerlu>U4 :  Arms  and  Anru/ry,  p.  w. 

con-ferred',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Confer.] 


fete.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son;  miite.  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  cB  =  e.     ey  =  a,     qu  =  kw. 


oonferree— confession 


1191 


edn'-fer-ree,  s.  {Eng.  confer ;  •€€.]  Oue  on 
wlioiii  anything  is  cunferred. 

t  OOn-fer'-rer,  s.     [Eug.  confer  ;  -<r.] 

1.  One  wlio  confers,  couaulta,  or  converses 
with  an  other. 

2.  One  who  confers  or  bestows  ;  a  gmnt«r. 
"It  Uan  linportBUt  one:  becauae  several  i>en"'inB,  tu 

confrrreri  or  recelven,  h*vo  fuuiid  their  plr.isure  or 
account  In  W'—lHchanUon:  PavMiUi,  let  xxxix. 

c6n  for'-ring,  pr.  par,,  a.,  &  ».    [Cokfer.) 
A.  k  B.  Aa  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. ;  (See 
th.!  verb). 
C.  As  suhstantivt : 

1.  The  act  of  comparing  two  or  more  things 
tog(thtT ;  comparison. 

"  A  careful  comi>*rln«  and  cor^ftrring  of  on*  Bcrip- 
turewltliaiiotber."— tfwAo;)  Ball:  CatetttfContcience. 

2.  The  act  of  cousulting  or  discuasing  toge- 
ther ;  conference. 

3.  The  act  of  bestowing  or  granting. 

t  cdn-fSr-rA'-mln-a-ted,  a.     [Lat.  confer- 

ruminatus,  pa.  par,  of  conferrnminc  =  to 
retiii'iit  together:  con.  =  citm  =  with,  toge- 
tlier.  and femtmen  =■  cement;  /errum  =  iron.] 
Hot.  :  Closely  united  or  joined,  so  aa  to  be 
undistinguiHh:ible. 

"Embryo  .  .  .  with  Ita  cotyledoni  and  radicala  dis- 
thi^iihable  or  con/crrumintilad  Into  a  Bolld  inaaa."— 
LirKtlew     ^at,  Sytt.  Bot.,  p.  68. 

eon-fer'-va,  3.  [in  Fr.  conferve.  From  Lat. 
coiiferm  =  a  kind  nf  aquatic  plant,  from  con- 
Jerveo  =(1)  to  seethe,  to  boll  together  ;  (2)  tn 
heal,  to  grow  together,  which  these  plants 
were  supposed  to  do :  con  =  together,  and 
ferveo  =  to  boil.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Algala,  the  tj^tiwil  one  nf 
the  sub-order  Conferveae  and  the  order  Confer- 
vaceae.  The  speries  consist  of  nnbranchfii 
filaments,  composed  of  cylindrical  v  monili- 
forni  cells  with  starch  granules.  Most  of  th-' 
species  are  marine,  though  a  few  are  fresh- 
water.   Rabenhorst  tieseribea  thirty  in  all. 

cfin-fer-va-^e-SO,  s.  jd.  [Lat.  conferva (q.v.), 
and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

liot. :  An  order  of  fiowerless  plants,  alliance 
Alcaics.  They  are  vesicular,  filamentary,  or 
membranous  bodies,  multiplied  by  zoosi'on-s 
generated  iu  the  interior  at  the  expense  <'f 
the  green  matter.  They  are  water-plant.s. 
generally  green,  but  occasionally  olive,  vin]t;t, 
and  red  ;  mnstof  them  arefouiid  in  fresh-water, 
attached  or  floating,  some  in  salt-water,  and  a 
few  in  both.  The  ConfervaceBe  bear  the 
lichens  Coenogoniura  and  Cystocoleus. 

o6n-fer-va'-9e-ou8,  a.  [Lat.  conffrv(a) ; 
Eng.  suft'.  -aceoua.]  Belonging  to  the  Con- 
ferv;c. 

oSn-fer'-val, a.  &  s.  [From  Lat.  con/erva,  and 
ailj.  sufT.  -nns.l 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  the  Confervfie. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

P.ot.  (pi..  Confervals):  Plants  of  the  order 
Confervaceae. 

••  TTenrj'  •'"  v«amln«)  tho  Cunfrronlt  iu  the  Bprlnpt 
of  VU-liy.  \.t1-,  (im!  Vaus.  and  fuund  bhirU  quanti- 
tlM  *'(  an  iixlids  Iu  t»a\i."~Lindiey  .-  Yeg.  King.,  8rd 
mL  (l^VI).  p.  is. 

oSn-fer"  ve-ao,  »■  pi.  [Lat.  con/crr(a),  and  fem. 
pi,  inlj.  suir.  -etP.) 

!i"t  :  \  Huh-onlcr  of  Algiils,  oider  Confer- 
vacta*  (q.v.).  The  cellules  rf.sembl>'  joint*;, 
arnuii^ed  in  a  net,  or  more  fruiiuently  in 
simple  or  branched  threads  separate  or  com- 
bined by  common  slime.  It  is  divided  into 
four  tJ-ib.'8— (1)  ilydrodictidtt!,(2)Zygnemida', 
(:t)  Confifrvidtt,  (4)  Chaitophoriuu-. 

o6n  fer'-vl-d»,  s.  yl.     [Lat.  cofifcTv{a),  and 


ion  rer-vi-aae,  s.  vi. 

fern.  pi.  a.lj-  -iUir.  -utr.l 


Hot.  :  A  tribe  of  Algals  the  typical  one  of 
the  sub-order  Confervejc  (q.v.).  The  cells  jire 
tubuliir,  united  by  their  truncited  .ixtremities 
into  Tree  siinplo  or  branched  threads. 

odn-fer'-vite, «.    [Lat  conferv{n);  Eng.  sufl". 
•iU  (Af  (Ti.).J 
I'ahront.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  plants.    [Con- 

FKRVITES.] 

c5n-fer-vi'  tof,  «.     [Lat.  eon/erv(a);   Eng. 

suit",  -itfs  (J'uhront.)  (q.v.).] 

VaUnmt.  :  A  genus,  If  not  even  a  higher 
category,  of  fossil  plants,  supposed  to  b**  akjn 
to  Conferva.    They  are  found  in  the  Chalk  of 


Hornholn)  and  the  South  of  England,  in  the 
(Ireensand  of  Maidstone,  and  in  the  Chalk- 
Marl  of  Hamsey.    (MajUcll.) 

oon-ler'-vold,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  conferva;  Gr. 
el6o?  (eit/o3)  =  appearance,  form.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  the  appearance  of  or 
like  the  Confervas. 

•'  Covered  over  with  a  parasitic  eonferv<n  I  growtli." 
— J/ucmtW<ift:  fage  of  N ature,  ■^  13J, 

B.  As  suhst.  (pi):  An  English  name  f'>r 
Algals  resembling  Confervas  or  belonging  to 
the  order  Confervacea. 

"The  OUoroaporea  or  Confervoidi.  the  lowest  oriler 
of  tlic  A\gx.' —Griffith  i  HenSrtni:  Microffraph.  IhcC 
(ed.  1S76).  p.  188. 

c6n-fer-v6i'-€le-CB,  s.  ph  fEng.  con/ervoid, 
and  Lilt.  fem.  pi.  aiij.  sutT.  -eo:.] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  Algals,  the  same  as  Con- 
fervaceee  (q.v.). 

•  c$n-fer-i^,  •  cown-fer-y,  s.  [An  Anglo- 
Nurimui  word.]    The  Dai.sy  {Bellis  perennis). 

••  DayHV.  flowpei  ContoUda  mijior  «t  maJortii''Uur 
Ctmfery  (cotem/fTV.  K^V'—Prompt,  Parv.  (ed.  l»t»).  p. 
IIZ 

cdn-fess',  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  confesser ;  Ital.  con- 
ftisssfirt;  Sp.  &  Port,  confesar,  from  Ijit.  con- 
fessiis,  pa.  par.  of  conJUeor  =  to  confess  -.  con 
-  cuvi  —  with,  togetlier  ;  falaor  =  to  confess, 
to  acknowledge.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  own,  acknowledge,  or  admit ;  to  make 
acknowledgment  or  avowal,  as  of  a  crime, 
fault,  or  debt. 

"  Hold.  Peter,  hold  I  I  con/ett.  I  amfets  tre-iaoo." 
Shake$p.  :  2  Hcnn,  17..  U.  8. 

2.  To  admit,  to  cont-ede,  to  yield,  to  grant. 

"If  that  the  king 
Have  any  way  your  tf<<od  destrta  furirot, 
Which  he  confetteth  to  be  uiauifuld. 

Sliak€tp. :  1  Henn,  IV..  It,  S. 

3.  To  recognize  or  acknowledge  the  presence 
or  superiority  of. 

"  Th'  affrighted  goda  txmfMt'd  their  awful  lord." 

Pope :  Bomert  Iliad,  bk.  1.,  1.  629. 

4.  To  own,  to  acknowledge,  to  avow,  to 
recognize ;  not  to  deny. 

"  Whoaoever  ohall  confeu  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  ratiftu  alao  belure  my  Father  which  is  iu  heaven."— 
Matt.  X.  32. 

5.  To  declare  one's  adhesion  to  or  belief  in. 
'•    .  .  yet  if  they  pray  toward  this  place,  and  am/vsi 

thy  name.  .  .    "-2  Chrov.  vi.  2^1- 

6.  To  prove,  manifest,  show,  or  attest  tlm 
existence  of. 

"a>Kliles.i  (he  cried),  these  glorioas  arms,  tlint  shine 
With  matchlesa  art,  confti*  the  baud  divine." 

Pope :  Bomer ;  lUad  jOx.  M. 

7.  To  manifest,  to  declare,  to  exhibit. 

"  Behind  tihe  stood,  and  by  the  golden  balr 
Achillea  «eli'd  :  to  hhn  alone  ci>njcu'd' 

Piijtti :  Somrr-i  Iliad,  bk,  i.,  L  2»4-6J 
XL  Ecclesiastical: 

1.  Of  the  penitent :  To  make  known  or  dis- 
close (as  a  sin  I  to  a  priest  with  a  view  to 
olitain  absolution.     [B.  2.) 

••  If  oiir  Pin  lie  only  ocalust  God.  yet  to  conf'fx  it  to 
hia  mhilrttei-  uiuy  bo  of  ^uiaI  use."— It'uAe;  Prrpura- 
ttan/or  Drath. 

2.  Of  the  priest :  To  heai-the  confession  of  a 
penitent. 

"  1  have  eonf€t»ed  her."  —  ShaJts^  :  Mtaturt  for 
JUcaiurf,  V. 

B.  lieft&xii'ely : 

1.  den.:  To  make  known  or  disclose;  to 
acknowledge  or  avow. 

■'  lint  she  liir  woUh-  uot  con/Mse. 
Whan  tbei  lilr  aakeu.  wliiit  she  waa," 

Oouer  :  Con.  A.,  bk.  il. 

2.  Spec. :  To  make  known  or  disclose  the 
state  of  the  conscience  to  a  priest ;  to  make 
confession. 

'■Our  beaut^^ll  votajy  took  the  opportunity  of  con- 
feasing  bvnelf  to  tbL»  celebralvd  iA\h'eT."—AddlKm: 

i[  With  o/ before  the  matter  confesaed, 
"  Cwfi/*-**  thee  freely  ortJiy  alii." 

Sha)xap  :  OHuUo,  v.  2. 

C.  Intraiu/Uivi' : 

I.  Ordiiuiry  Language : 

1.  To  make  a  confession,  avowal,  or  acknow- 
ledgment of  sins,  faults,  A;c, 

"Now  when  Eini  ha-l  pruy«Kl.  ami  when  he  had 
cott/ftsfid.  .  .  ."— A»r<i  X.  1. 

2.  To  acknowledge,  to  avow,  to  Rilntit,  to 
own. 

*■  Onr  foes  Ihi-mwiue*  con/e*f  tbcv  boq^-bt  fnll  dwn-. 
The  iiute  puriute  whtcb  they  atteuiptwl  Uirrc,  ' 

Oatf^otrn*  :  Tho  Pruit4»  qf  ICiirrr 


3.  Folh)we<l  by  II  clause. 


"Josephiu  sayit  (bat  Aiitiu4.-hu>  E]il|<hant«.  *»  liA 
vtut  dying  ron/ejiMtU  that  he  iiul^r<.-d  fur  the  lu]uriM 
which  tic  had  A-jue  to  the  Jew*. '— ./urttri .-  On  lA« 
Chrlttian  HeUgiun.  Dls.  1. 

4.  Used  loosely  in  the  sense  of  admit,  state, 
allow,  grant. 

"  I  iitxiitttwt/eji  I  was  moet  pitftaed  with  a  beautiful 
proai>t(t  that  none  of  them  have  lueutloueit"— .^Idd*- 
»on :  On  Italg. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ecclesiastical : 

(1)  Of  the  penitent:  To  make  confession  to 
a  priest. 

"  I  tbonld  confeu  to  you." 

Shake$p.  :  liomm  attd  JttJUt.  iT.  1. 

'  (2)  Of  the  priest :  To  hear  or  receive  the 
confession  of  a  penitent. 

"  Yourc  covent  coveitetb 
To  ror\/eMc  and  to  biir>'C 
Rjilher  than  to  biipllze  bames. 

L-ingUnd  :  P.  Pljttman,  6.731 

2.  Law:  [Confess  and  Avoin]. 
To  confess  and  avoid  : 

Law :  To  admit  one  has  done  what  is 
alleged  against  him.  but  to  show  that  there 
was  nothing  illegal  in  his  action.   (lilackstone.) 

^  To  make  a  hottle  confss:  To  drain  it  to 
the  last  drop  by  pouring  or  dripping.  {Scotch.) 

•  con-fes'-sal,  s.     [Eug.  confest;  -a?.]    Con- 
fession. 

"It  La  gQ.-d  that  It  be  Justified  by  confettal  and 
avoidance."— /*iil/wiAai»  ;  ArteofSng.  Poent.'hV-  IIL, 
cb.  xix. 

•  con-fes'-sant,  s.     [Fr..  pr.  par.  of  confesser.'] 
One  who  maltes  confession  to  a  ]'riest. 

•■  Tb«  puature  of  the  cijj\,ffKant.  and  the  priest  in 

couIeHsliiu. '— Saci>»  :  ApophVitgmt. 

•  con-fes'-sar-^,  s.     [Low  Lat.  confessarius.\ 
Oue  who  bears  confessions  ;  a  confessor. 

"To  reveaj  it*  as  treacheroaa  confctiari«t.''—Bp. 
Ball.  Serm.,  )»'tM-A4,  il.  26». 

COU-fessed't  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Confess.] 

A-  As  pa.  par.  :  In  senses  corresponding  tc 
lliose  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Admitted,  evident. 

c6n-f©8 -sed-ly,  adu.     [Eng.  confessed;  -ly.] 
Avowedly  ;  in  an  acknowledged  manner. 

oon-fes'-ser,  s.    [Eng.  confess ;  -er.]   One  who 
confesses  or  makes  a  confession. 

con-fes'-aing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Confess.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  making  confession. 

oon-fSss'-lon  (as   as  sh).    "  con-fes-si- 
oun,  s     (Lat.  confessio,  from  conffs^'us.  pa. 
par.  of  conjiteor:  con  =  cup.  =  with,   fully; 
fateor  =  to  confess.] 
L  Onli nary  Language: 

1.  The  acknowledgment  of  any  crime,  fault, 
or  action  committed.     [11.) 

2.  The  jicknowhHigmeiit  of  the  truth  or 
accuracy  of  any  statement. 

■'Lord  Beaconetleld's  own  siK-ecb  cont*lned  many 
undesigned  conffuiom  of  this  truth,  .  .  ."— rinw*, 
Nov.  11,  l»76. 

3.  A  profession,  a  declaration,  an  avowal. 
IL  Technically: 

'  L  Law:  The  acknowledgment  of  a  debt 
by  the  debtor  before  a  justice  ;  also  the  pleail- 
iii*;  guilty  to  an  indictment. 

2.  Ei-cUs. :    [Sacramental  Confession.) 

.  .  all  tliat  could  be  uri;ed  Iu  fawur  of  tniusut^ 
atjintliitlun  and  axiricular  confeui-jn.~—.Vttcaulaif: 
H,*r.  hug.,  cli.  xv. 

IU.  Special  phnu^es  and  compounds : 

1,  Auricithir  confession  :  [At-Riri'LAR.  See 
also  Sacramental  conftssiun  in  this  artiiic.1 

2.  Confession  and  atmdance  (Lnu-):  A  term 
used  when  u  iijaintill  in  his  repHcjttion  to  a 
defendant's  I'lea  confesses  the  truth  of  th«- 
f;iels  in  the  plea  ;  but  at  the  same  time  intn'- 
liueea  some  new  matter  or  distinction  con- 
sistent with  the  plaiutilTs  fonner  deidarstittu 

3.  Confession  of  action : 

Law :  The  confea-sion  that  an  action  api;l^l 
one— as,  for  instance,  to  recover  a  debt- is 
to  a  certain  extent  just,  and  the  payment 
into  court  of  the  amount  which  one  admiis 
to  be  due,     {Btackstone.) 

4,  Confession  of  faith: 

Tlieol.  A  Ch.  Hist.:  A  sUt^MUont  in  a  care- 
fully composed  and  well-testtnl  serie*  of  pro. 
positions  of  the  tenets  held  by  the  church  or 
religious  party  adheiing  Ut  sueh  crufession. 


b^.  h6^;  pShU  ^^U  cat.  90U,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:   aln,  a;;  oxp«ct»  ¥«nophoti,  e^t.    -lag. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shftn :  -tlon,  -aion  =  shiin.    -tloua,  -elous.  -clous  =  shus.     -bio.  -dlo,  &<  =  b^l,  d^L 


1192 


confessionaire—confldent 


Numerous  confessions  have  been  put  forth, 
and  among  others  the  following  .— 

(1)  The  Confession  of  Augsburg :  [Augsbuhg 

CoSFIiSSION]. 

(2)  The  Westminster  Confession:  A  confes- 
Bion  of  faith  drawn  up  by  what  waa  called 
an  Assembly  of  Divines,  but  which  had  also 
sonic  laymen  amun^  its  members,  sitting  by 
auihority  of  the  Paibameiit  between  a.d. 
ItUy  and  1647.  Ninety-seven  were  English 
and  nine,  with  two  "scribes,"  Scotch  com- 
missioners. The  jtlace  of  meeting  was  Henry 
Vll."s  Chapel  at  Westminster.  The  confession 
of  faith  was  agreed  to  in  1643,  and  was  de- 
sijincd  to  be  the  standard  of  belief  for  the 
whole  kingdom,  England  as  well  as  Scotland. 
In  the  fonner  country,  however,  it  was  never 
cordially  accepted  by  the  nation  ;  in  the  latt-.r 
it  was  so  received.  It  was  ratified  by  the 
Scottish  General  Assembly  on  August  27. 
1647,  and  by  the  Parliament  of  the  northern 
kingiiom  on  February  7,  1649,  as  it  was  once 
more  under  William  and  Mary,  on  June  7, 
16£i0.  IIjs  tenets  were  essentially  those  of 
the  Reformed  Churches  in  general.  It  is 
still  the  chief  symbolic  book  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Presbyteran  Churches  in  Britain  and 
America,  though  explanations  or  qualitica- 
tiOLS  of  the  teaching  on  one  or  two  points 
are  permitted  iu  some  of  the  churches. 

^  The  Thirty-nine  Articles  are  a  confession 
of  faith  in  all  but  the  name.    [Articles.] 

5.  Confession  of  indictment  : 

Law :  A  confession  by  an  accused  person 
that  he  is  guilty  of  the  otfence  with  which  he 
ts  charged.    (Blackston^.) 

6.  Sacramental  Confession : 
Theology  <£■  Church  History : 

(1)  Def. :  "The  habitual  and  detailed  con- 
fession of  sins  to  a  priest,  with  a  view  of  n-- 
ceiving  priestly  absohttiou,  and  of  so  becoming 
better  prepared  for  a  faithful  and  true  par- 
taking of  tlie  Holy  Communion,  and  of  attain- 
ing to  a  highei  standard  of  true  spiritual  life." 
(Bp.  of  Glojicester  <t  Bristol^  quoted  in  Times, 
Oct.  27,  1S77.) 

(2)  Hist. :  Originally  notorious  offenders 
were  required  to  confess  their  sins  publi<ly 
before  the  congregation.  There  existed  also 
an  ani-ient  practice  of  volimtary  confession  in 
public  of  private  otfences  and  secret  sins.  In 
the  fifth  century  Pope  Leo  the  Great  gave 
permission  to  confess  the  latter  kind  of  sins 
in  private  to  a  priest  appointed  for  the  pur- 
pose. This  was  the  origin  of  sacramental  con- 
fession, which  soon  after  became  an  institu- 
tion, though  confession  to  a  priest  was  op- 
tional till  the  thirteenth  century,  when  Inno- 
cent III.,  at  the  fourth  Council  of  Lateran, 
A.D.  1215,  rendered  it  compulsory.  It  has 
sini-e  continued  to  be  practised  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  and  efforts  have  been  made 
by  the  Ritualistic  party  to  reintroduce  it  into 
the  Church  of  England.  It  has  no  place  in 
the  standards  of  the  English  Church,  and  lias 
been  repudiated  by  the  vast  majority  of  its 
adherents,  whether  clerical  or  lay.  Hooker 
thus  speaks  of  it ;  "I  dare  boldly  aflBrm  that 
for  many  hundred  years  after  Christ,  the 
Fathers  held  no  such  opinion ;  they  did  not 
gather  by  our  Saviour's  words  (John  xx.  23) 
any  such  necessity  of  seeking  the  i)riesfs 
absolution  by  secret  and  (as  they  now  term  it) 
sacramental  confession.  Public  confession 
they  thought  necessary  by  way  of  discipline, 
not  private  confession  as  iu  the  nature  of  a 
sacrament  necessary."  {Hooker:  EccUs.  Pol, 
vi.,  c.  436.) 

*  confession-chair,  s.    A  confessional 

*cdn-fes-sion-aire',  s.  [O.  Ft.]  a  peni- 
tent ;  one  who  lias  made  confession. 

"Like  au  Rliaolved  con/eai"naire,  wipes  off  as  he 
goes  .iluiig  uiie  score,  to  begiu  auotber."— /t^ariiion  .- 
Ctariua,  0.  OS. 

Con-fes8'-lon-al  (SS  as  sli),  a.  &  s.  [Fr., 
from  Low  Lat.  &  Ital.  confessioiiale,  from  Lat. 
conjessus,  pa.  par.  of  conri'or.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  confessions  of 
feiib,  as  "confessional  books." 

B.  As  subst. :  The  seat  on  which  a  priest 
aits  to  hear  the  confessions  of  penitents ;  a 
confession  chair. 

"The  cnnffMtionai  where  he  daily  atudies  with  cold 
and  ncientlflc  «tt«ntion  the  morbid  anntomyof  guUty 
cooacicnces.  —Macnuta^  ;  Hist.  En-j..  ch.  xxiv. 

•  con-f^ss'-ioQ-al-ist  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
confessional;  -ist.'  A  conlVssor.     (Boucher.) 


con  fess'-ion-a-ry  (ss  as  sh),  n.  &  s.  (Low 

Lilt,  confessionarium,  fn'iii  Lat.  covfessus.) 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  confession; 
of  the  nature  of  a  confessinn. 

"They  make  a  kind  of  ronf^utinnary  litany  to  them- 
eelvea."— Bp.  Prideaux  :  Euch'.l.  (1656),  p.  220. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  confessional. 

"  Improperly  termed  rfinfftitinnartM  or  confea- 
aioiials."— ,*rrA«07.,  X.  299.     (1792.) 

con-f ess' -ion-is t  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  con- 
f'-ssion  ;  -ist.]  One  adhering  to  a  certain  con- 
fession ;  one  professing  a  certain  faith. 

"...  tlie  I'rot^Btaiit  nnd  Romish  cof\feiHonUu."— 
JUoutitagu  :  App.  to  Ctstar ;  Dcd. 

cdn-fes'-sor,  *  con-fes-sour,  s.  [Lat., 
from  coiifcsstis,  pa.  par.  of  conjiteor.]  [Con- 
fess.] 

t  L  Old.  Lang.  :  One  who  confesses  any 
fault  or  crime. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Ch.  Hist.  :  The  name  given  by  the  early 
Christians  to  one  who  manfully  faced  death 
rather  than  deny  or  conceal  the  Christian 
faith,  but  who  had  not  his  life  actually  taken 
away.  If  he  were  jtut  to  deatli  he  was  a 
martyr  and  not  a  confessor.  Both  were 
exceedingly  honouiable  titles,  but  the  martyr 
was  the  higher  ol  the  two.  (In  this  sense 
often  pron.  con -fes-sor.) 

".  .  .  some  confessors,  who  had  manfully  refused  to 
save  themselves  from  torraenUsand  death  by  thruwiug 
frankinceiueou  the  altar  ol  Jupiter, . .  ." — Macaulay : 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Eccles. :  A  priest  who  officially  hears  con- 
fessions and  prescribes  penance  to  penitents, 
or  grants  them  absolution. 

^  Confessor  of  the  Sovereign  :  The  title  of  a 
dignitary  called  also  Clerk  of  the  Closet  (qv.). 

c6n-fes'-s6r-Sllip,s.  [Eng.  confessor;  -ship.] 
The  office  or  position  of  a  confessor. 

•  con-fest',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Confess.] 

A,  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adj. :  Acknowledged,  admitted,  not 
concealed  or  disputed  ;  open. 

"  Since  the  perfldions  author  etaods  confett  t" 
K(ywe :  iioyal  Convert 

•  Con-fe8t'-l^»  adv.  [Eng.  con/e5(;  -Zt/.]  Con- 
fessedly, admittedly,  avowedly,  openly;  with 
ackniiwledgment. 

"They  address  to  that  principle  which  is  confesVy 
predominant  in  our  nature."— iiecay  of  Piety. 

•  con-f  i'-cient  (clent  as  chent),  a.  [Lat. 
conp:iens,  pr.  par.  of  confcio  =  to  confound, 
to  effect.]  That  which  causes  or  effects , 
effective.    (Bailey.) 

con'-fl-dant  (m.),  con'-fi-dante  (f.),  s. 

fFr.  confident  (m.),  conjidenle  (f.)  ;  O.  Fr.  con- 
Jidant  (m.),  confidaule  (f.).]  [Confident.] 
One  who  is  entrusted  witli  private  secrets, 
especially  one  trusted  in  affairs  of  love ;  a 
bosom  friend. 

"  Quick  with  the  tale,  and  ready  with  the  lie— 
The  genial  cor^fidante,  and  geuenil  spy." 

Byron  :  A  Sketch. 

con-fide',  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  confide  :  con  =  cum 
=  with,  together,  fully,  and  fido  =  to  trust ; 
fidus  =  faithful,  trustworthy  ;  Fr.  confier.] 

A*  Intraiis.  :  To  have  trust,  confidence,  or 
reliance  in  or  upon ;  to  rely,  to  trust,  to 
believe. 

"  That  1  should  (ear,  not  sociably  mild. 
As  Raphael,  tliat  I  should  iiiucli  coujidt.' 

.HtUon  :  P.  L.,  bk.  xl. 

^  With  in  before  that  in  which  trust  or 
confidence  is  placed. 

*■  C(mfi<ii»ff  •'"  our  want  of  worth,  he  stands." 

Pape:  Hoiner'i  Iliad,  bk.  ix..  I.  sa-co. 

B.  Trans. :  To  entrust  or  give  in  charge  to 
another  ;  to  commit,  to  acknowledge. 

"  .  .  it  had  been  coTifided  to  two  eminent  men,  .  .  ." 
—Mactit^ay :  Utit  Eng..  cli.  xi. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
fide and  to  trust :  "  Both  these  verbs  express  a 
reliance  on  the  fidelity  of  another,  but  confide 
is  to  trust  as  the  species  to  the  genus  ;  we 
always  trust  when  we  confide,  but  not  vice 
versd.  We  confide  to  a  person  that  which  is 
of  the  greatest  importance  to  ourselves ;  we 
trust  to  him  whenever  we  rest  on  his  word  for 
anything.  We  need  rely  only  on  a  person's 
integrity  when  we  trust  to  him,  but  we  rely 
also  on  his  abilities  and  mental  qualifications 
when  we  place  confidence ;  it  is  an  extraor- 
dinary trust,  founded  on  a  powerful  conviction 
in  a  person's  favour.  Confidence  frequently 
supposes  something  secret  as  well  as  personal ; 


trust  respects  only  the  personal  interest.  A 
king  confides  in  his  ministers  and  generals  for 
the  due  execution  of  his  plans,  and  the  ad- 
miuistratiou  of  the  laws;  one  friend  conjide* 
in  another  when  he  discloses  to  him  all  his 
l)rivate  concerns  :  a  merchant  trusts  to  his 
clerks  when  he  employs  them  in  his  business; 
iudividuals  trust  each  otlier  with  portions  of 
their  property.  A  breach  of  trust  evinces  a 
want  of  that  common  principle  which  keeps 
human  society  together  ;  but  a  breach  of  con- 
fidence  betrays  a  more  than  ordinary  share  of 
baseness  and  depravity."  (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

con-fi'-ded,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Confide.] 

con'-fi-denfe,    *  con  -f i-dens,    s.     [Fr. 

confidence,  confianre ;  ItaL  cimfidensa,  confl- 
danza;  Sp.  confidencia,  canfianza,  from  Lat. 
cunfidentia,  from  confidem,  pr.  par.  of  confido 
—  to  confide  :  con  =  cum  —  with,  together, 
liilly,  and  fido  —  to  trust;  fidus  =  faithful, 
trustworthy.] 

1.  The  act  of  confiding  iu  or  placing  firm 
trust  or  reliance  on  any  pei-suu  or  thing; 
trust,  belief. 

•■.  .  .  the  Cardinal  Benedict  who  enjoyed  his  full 
and  uiiliuiited  conJitJt-ncv. ' — Jiilman  :  Bist.  Latin 
Christiitiiity,  bk,  iv.,  ch,  vii, 

\  It  is  now  followed  by  in,  but  formerly  oj 
was  also  used. 

"Society  is  built  on  trust,  and  trust  upon  oonfl- 
dence  u/oue  auuther's  inte^Tity.'— South. 

2.  Finn  trust  or  reliance  on  oneself  or  one's 
powers  or  abilities  ;  boldness. 

"His  timea  being  rather  prosperous  than  calm,  liad 
raised  his  coj)^*""^  hy  succeas-'—flacon;  Ben.  VII. 

3.  Excessive  trust  or  belief  in  oneself,  bold- 
ness, assurance,  conceit. 

.  .  their  coryitfcjicc.  lor  the  most  part,  riseth  from 
too  much  credit  given  to  their  own  wits,  .  .  .~— 
Booker :  Dedication. 

*  4.  Tliat  in  which  reliance  or  trust  is  placed ; 
a  ground  of  trust  or  reliance. 

"  What  confidence  is  this  wbt;reln  thou  trusteBtt"— 
2  liingt  xviiL  Ij. 

'  5.  A  state  or  condition  of  close  intimacy 
or  trust 


6.  The  quality  of  being  worthy  to  be  con- 
fided in  or  relied  on  ;  trustworthiness. 

"  He  was  met  by  ministers  of  confidt-nce,  comml» 
stoned  to  seize  the  otfices  of  govemmeut."— b'tbbon; 
BfcUae  and  full,  iv.  I.H. 

*  7.  A  confidential  talk  or  conversation ;  a 
conference. 

"  The  next  time  we  have  confidence." 

Sliakes)!. :  Merry  Wivt*,  L  4 

8.  A  feeling  of  security  or  trust. 

"Beluved,  if  our  beiirt  condemn  us  not,  then  hurt 
we  confideTiL-e  townrds  God."— l  John  iii  21. 

^  For  the  difference  between  confidence  and 
hope  see  Hope. 

con'-f  i-dent,  a.  &  s.   [Lat.  oonfidens,  pr.  par. 
of  confido  =  to  confide.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Assured,  sure,  secure  ;  haviug  full  confi- 
dence or  trust. 

"  To  build  our  altu-,  confident,  and  bold." 

Coiffper.-  Conversation, 

(1)  Followed  by  a  clause. 

"I  am  confident,  thnt  very  much  may  be  done  fa^ 
wards  the  improvement  of  puUusophy."— A'oj/^e. 

(2)  Followed  by  of. 

"  Defying  earth,  and  amfident  ol  heaven," 

tSyroH  .   Lara,  U.  & 

(3)  Followed  by  in. 

2.  Self-reliant,  bold,  courageous. 

"  Achillea  answered  ;  all  thou  kuuwest,  si>eal£e  and 
be  confident." 

Chapman:  Bomer's  Iliad,  bk.  i. 

3.  Over-bold  or  full  of  assurauce  ;  presump- 
tuous, conceited. 


4.  Positive  or  dogmatic  in  convei'sation, 
t  5.  Trusting,  without  suspicion. 

"Biiuie,  be  aa  Just  and  gmcious  unto  me. 
As  I  am  confident  and  kind  to  thee." 

ahakesp.  :  TtL  And.,  L  L 

*  6.  Trustworthy,  confidential. 

"  I  had  given  notice  to  a  comLnuioii  u(  mine,  a  con- 
fident seivAut  of  my  master's.' —J/a66*.-  The  Jtojut 
(1623),  pt  L,  p.  178. 

*  7.   Giving  reason  or  grounds  for  confi- 
dence. 

"The  cause  was  more  confident  than  the  event  was 
prositeion^"— Taylor. 

*  B,  As  subst. :  [Confidant]. 

'•  If  ever  it  comes  to  this,  that  a  man  can  say  of  hl« 
confident,  he  would  have  deceived  me.  he  hivt  aaid 
enough.  "—M«(A. 


^te,  f^t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  oiire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     S9.  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew. 


confidential— conflnement 


1193 


H  Cralili  thus  discriminates  between  confi- 
dmi,  ilogmatical,  and  iKisilm  :  "  The  first  twi) 
of  these  words  denote  an  habitual  or  perma- 
nent state  of  mind  ;  the  latter  either  a  partial 
or  an  habitual  t*uii«r.  There  is  much  of  con- 
jiiiewx  in  dogmatis^n  and  positivily,  but  it 
expresses  more  than  either.  ConjitUrux  ini- 
Iilies  a  general  reliance  on  one's  abilities  in 
whatever  we  undertake  ;  dogmatism  implies  a 
reliance  on  the  trutli  of  our  opinions  ;  posi- 
livily  a  reliance  on  the  truth  of  our  assertions 
A  confident  man  is  always  ready  to  act,  as  lie 
is  sure  of  succeedini; ;  a  dogmatical  man  is 
always  ready  to  sjicak,  as  he  is  sure  of  being 
heard  ;  a  tmitive  man  is  determined  to  main- 
tain what  he  has  asserted,  as  he  is  convinced 
that  he  has  made  no  mislake.  Confidence  is 
opposed  to  dilfldence  ;  d'tgrtialism  to  scepti- 
cism ;  positivity  to  hesitation.  A  confident 
man  mostly  falls  for  want  of  using  the  neces- 
sary  means  to  ensure  success  ;  a  dofjnmtic/d  ' 
man  is  mostly  in  error,  bettause  he  substitutes 
his  own  partial  opinions  for  sucli  as  are  esta- 
blished ;  a  positive  man  is  mostly  deceived, 
because  he  trusts  more  to  his  own  senses  and 
memory  than  he  oiiKht.  Self-knowledge  is 
the  most  effectual  cure  for  self-confidewx :  an 
acfiuaintancc  with  men  and  things  tends  to 
lessen  doumalism, ;  the  experience  of  having 
been  deceived  one's  self,  and  the  oliservation 
tliat  others  are  perpetually  liable  to  be 
deceived,  ought  to  check  the  folly  of  being 
positive  as  to  any  event  or  circumstance  that 
18  past."    {Crabh:  Eng.  Synon.) 

c6li-fi-den'-tlal  (tl  as  sh),  a.  (I'r.  coiyi- 
Uentid,  from  Lat.  confidena.] 

1.  Of  persons  :  Tmstworthy  ;  entrusted  or 
worthy  of  being  entrusted  with  matters  of 
Becrecy  ;  trusted  in  ;  treated  with  confidence. 

"...  RUch  were  the  qualitipn  which  made  the  wnliiw 
of  A  hiilToon  flmt  the  ronjldetit iat  friend.  Rlid  then  the 
ep<niiie.  of  the  proudest  Rhd  moat  i>owerful  of  Euro- 
peAU  iciiiga  '— JfacaufdJ/.  Siit.  Kng.,  ch.  xl. 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  Told  or  communicated  in  confidence  ; 
secret,  private. 

"...  we  made  two  confl<tenrt'tt  commuuicAtiona 
.  .  .'—Burke:  Reg   Pi<aee.  Let.  a 

(2)  Carried  on  in  confidence ;  relating  to 
private  or  secret  matters. 

"I  Aiii  itesirouB  to  WKiii  A  c'lnfltl^nllat  correapoo- 
deuce  with  you."— Lord  Cheilerfleld. 

c$n-f  i-den  -Ual-l3^  (ti  as  sh).  adv.  [Eng. 
conjideatud  ;  -ly'.l  la  a  ronlidential  niamiei- ; 
in  coutiJencc  or  trust ;  privately. 

o6n'-fi-dent-l^,  (tdv.     [Eng.  confident;  'ly.'\ 

1.  In  a  cnnfident  or  assured  manner;  with 
confidence,  tnist.  nr  a  feeling  of  security. 

"  Where  Duty  bids,  he  confldeitCli/  ateere," 

Cotcper:  A  Ueiteirtion  ;  Boiac*.  bk.  ii..  Oiln  X 

2.  With  confidence  or  assurance  ;  boldly, 
courageously. 

th»  author's  proswmptloii.  In  bo  conftdently 
prwIictiiiK  immortality  to  Ins  (wrformance.'  — Tar- 
burton  J  Meine  Ugation,  bk.  111.,  S  3. 

3.  With  excessive  confidence  or  assurance  ; 
positlvi-Iy,  dogmatically. 

■■  t'.v.Ty  foi.l  lUHy  bt'llcvp.  aud  yrononucv confidently : 
but  wimr  men  will  coucluile  ttrnily."— Som/A. 

*odn'-fi-dent-ne8S,  s.  [Eng.  confident; 
•ness. )  The  quality  of  being  confident ;  confi- 
dence, assurance.    (Bailey.) 

t  oon-f  i-der  (1).  s  [Eng.  confid(e) ;  -er.]  One 
who  MiTifldcs,  trust:!,  or  lias  confidence  in 
aiiotli.T. 

•c6n  fid'or  (2),  c6n-f^d-er,  a.  [Con- 
FKi)Kit.l    Couft'dt'ial*',  allifd. 

■'  AViitl"  Ibii  ui«y  not  Muffrrlt  be, 
'LdilUi\aCfTOittrr  with  TrnLaiilH  atul  Kii««-" 

Doitff.  :   Virffil,  317,  12. 

O^n-f  i'-ding,  vr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Confide,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.:  (In  senses  corresponding 
to  tlmse  itf  the  verb), 

B.  '-Is  adjective : 

1.  Giving  or  cnnimitting  in  trust. 

"  Aud  whom  ?— tbr  tfrncmui.  the  confiding  hand  " 
ThotruoH  :  LUttrti/,  pt.  &. 

2.  Trusting  ;  having  confidence,  trust,  or 
reliance. 

3.  Over-trustful,  credulous,  unsuspicious. 


C.  As  substantive : 

\.  The  act  of  giving  or  committing  In  trust 
2.  The   act    of    communicating    in   confi- 
dence. 


3.  The  act  or  state  of  having  trust  or  con- 
fidence in. 

c6n-fi'-ding-ly*  adv.  [Eng.  confiding;  -ly.] 
Ill  a  confiding  manner;  with  conWdence,  cun- 
lidently, 

"A  priest  .  .  .  who  bad  confidingly  accompaulrU 
tlieui,  ftcted  as  interpreter,"— J.  Grant;  Inventors, 
*c,  iu  CatseU's  Tech.  Ed.,  pt  il  ,  p.  326. 

•  con-f i'-ding-ness,  s.  [Eng.  confiding; 
-H.S.S.]  The  qualilv  of  being  confiding  or  con- 
fident. 

■•  He  had  the  (re^huess,  the  fllmpliclty,  the  ronfi- 
d/n7rt«M.  the  liveUiiej«  of  boyhood."— J/iiI.-i>i«<'rt.  and 
Ditcusg.  {Bmthtim).  L  392. 

•  c6n-f  ig'-u-rate,  v.i.  [Lat.  coufiguratns, 
pa.  par.  nf' coji'figuro :  con  =  cum  =  with,  to- 
gether, and  ^i7'i''o=  to  form,  to  figure  ;/9Hra=  a 
figure.  ]  To  assume  a  harmonious  or  conctjrdant 
sliape  ;  to  take  form  or  position,  as  the  parts 
of  a  complex  structure. 

"  Where  pyrauiidB  to  pyramids  relate. 
And  the  whole  fabrlck  doth  ronftfjurate." 

Jord/tn:  A'r"!*  (before  16501. 

c6n-f  ig-U-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  configuration  ; 
Lat.  cojifi'guratio,  from  configuratus,  pa.  par.  of 
configuro.] 

t  1.  Ord,  Lang. :  The  fonn,  shape,  or  posi- 
tion of  parts  of  any  thing  iu  relation  to  eacli 
other. 

"Chtli  must  formerly  have  resemliled  the  latter 
country  in  the  ronfiguration  of  its  land  and  water,"— 
Darwin:  Voy.  round  tha  World  (ed.  1870),  ch.  xil..  p. 
855. 

•  2.  Astrol. :  The  relative  position  of  the 
planets  ;  the  face  of  the  lioroscope  according 
to  the  relative  aspects  of  the  planets  at  auy 
time. 

"The  upecta,  coiijnuctlons,  and  eonfigurationt.  of 
the  stara  .  .  .'"—.Sir  T.  Droume :  Chriitian  Moral*,  11.  9. 

•  configure  (con-f  ig'-ger),  v.t.  [Fr.  con- 
figurer; Lat.  configuro.]  To  dispose  or  ar- 
range into  any  .sliapc  or  form  ;  to  fashion, 
shape,  or  frame  after  a  model. 

*'  Mother  earth  brought  forth  legs,  arras,  and  other 
menil^T^  of  the  bndy,  scattered  and  distinct,  at  tlnrir 
full  growth;  which  coming  together,  cemeuting,  and 
so  c-iiftguring  Ihemselvea  into  hum.m  shape,  made 
lusty  iiieii."—/ieti(U!/  :  Sefmont. 

'  configured  (c6n-f  ig'-gerd),  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[CONFIOl'RE,] 

•  configuring  (c6n-f  ig'-er  ing),  pr.  par., 
a.,  &  s.     [CoNFiorRE.] 

A.  &  B.  >4«  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  snbst. ;  The  act  of  shaping  or  forming 
after  a  model  ;  configuration. 

con-f i'-na-t>le,  a.  [Eng.  confin{€y,  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  confined,  restricted,  or 
limited. 

"There  Is  Infinite  virtue  In  the  Almighty,  uotctm- 
finable  to  auy  limiU.' —Sp.  Ball :  Hem.,  p.  90. 

con-fine  or  tc6n-fine\3,  &.  a.    [Confine, 

v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  A  common  boundarj*,  frontier,  border,  or 
limit  (generally  used  iu  the  plural). 

"On  the  mnftiies  of  the  city  aud  the  Temple  had 
been  founded,  !n  tht-  thirteenth  century,  a  Himae  of 
Carmelite  Friant,  .  .  ." — Macautau :  Hist.  A'ji^  ,cli.  lit 

"  2.  A  neighbour  ;  or  perhaps  bordering  or 
neighbouring  territory. 

"  Now,  neighbour  confinrt,  nuige  you  of  your  scum, " 
Shakap.  :  2  Ben.  IV.,  \\.  \. 

•  3.  A  place  of  conflnement. 

"Bam.  A  gootlly  ouo  ;  hi  which  there  are  many 
confiu<-t.  wardii,  and  dungeons ;  Denmark  being  one  of 
the  viDTui  " —Hkaktip. .   Hamlet,  11.  2. 

•  IL  ^''[Z-  .'  A  boundarj*.  limit,  or  extreme. 

"  Itrg     O,  sir,  you  are  old, 
Natuff  in  you  stJindn  on  thi-  very  vrrKo 
Of  her  rimfine  .  you  should  be  ruled,  and  k-d 
By  iome  diicrctlou,  that  (llKccnis  your  ■tate." 

i^nktift.  :  King  /.tar.  II.  4. 

"B.  Asadj. :  Neighbouring,  bordering  upon, 
adjoining. 

If  For  the  difierence  between  confines  and 
border,  see  BoBDEK. 

cdn-fine',  v.i.  &  (.    [Fr  am/n<r  =  to  confine, 

In  abbut  or  bound  upon  ...  to  lay  out 
bounds  unto  ;  also,  t<i  confine,  t*»  rilcg;itc 
fCotgrai^e)  ;  Fr.  cmifin  ~  near,  neighbouring, 
finm  I-Jit.  confinis :  con  =  cum  =  with,  to- 
gcthiT  ;  finis  =  a  boundary  (Sfrfa().] 

•  A.  Intransitive : 

1.  T't  iKirder  (u]>on),  to  touch  (on) ;  to  have 
a  common  boundary,  fiuntier,  or  limit. 


(1)  With  th.-  prep,  u-ilh. 

"Half  lost,  I  seek 
What  readiest  path  leoids  where  your  gloomy  bounds 
Confine  with  heaVn."  JiitUm .  P.  L.,  IL  977. 

(y)  With  the  pre]>.  oft. 

"  t'ull  iu  the  midst  of  this  created  space, 
Bk-twixt  heav'n.  earth,  and  sklea,  there  stODdfl  a  place 
Confining  tm  all  three."  Drydm. 

2.  To  restrict  or  limit  oneself. 

"  Children,  jiermitt^d  the  freedom  of  both  hands,  do 
oft  tunes  confitm  unto  the  left,  aud  are  not  without 
great  difficulty  restraln'd  from  It"— flroKwte;  Vulgat 

Err  on  rt. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  Literally : 

'  1.  To  form  a  boundary  or  frontier  to,  tc 
l)ound,  to  limit. 

2.  To  shut  up,  to  restrict,  to  keep  within 
bounds. 

"The  third  Lb  a  mixture  of  the  two  former,  where 
the  poiJils  are  reatraiued.  but  not  eonfinrd  .  .  ." — 
lioliUmUh  :  On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  xiiL 

•  3.  To  drive  beyond  the  confines  or  bor- 
ders ;  to  banish,  to  expel. 

"We,  by  the  help 
Of  these  bla  i>eople.  have  conjind  him  heuce.' 

Beyteood  :  Uolden  Age.  ISIL. 

n.  Figuratively : 

I.  To  keep  within  bniits.  to  restrict,  to 
limit. 

"If  the  gout  coutinoe.  I  confine  myself  wholly  to 
the  milk  tlitt.~ —Temple. 

•  2.  To  bring  to  an  end,  to  conclude,  to 
limit. 

3.  To  restrict  or  limit  in  application    oi 

reference. 

"Ltioking  to  the  cases  which  I  have  collected  of 
cross-bred  animals  closely  resembling  one  parent,  the 
resemblnucesseem  chiefly  cortff  ned  to  characters  almost 
monatrouB  in  their  nature.'  —  Banein :  Origin  of 
Species  (eU.  165a),  ch.  vlii.,  p.  275. 

U  To  he  confi}ied  : 

Medical : 

1.  To  be  in  child-bed ;  to  bear  a  child. 

2.  To  be  constipated. 

II  For  the  difl"erence  between  to  confine  and 
to  hound  see  Bound. 

cdn-fined',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Confine,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  .4s  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  Shut  up,  restrained  within  limits, 
imprisoned. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Restricted,  cirrumacribed,  not  extensive. 

" Coiiaiderlug  the  amall  sixe  of  theae  IsIaiidB.  we  feel 
the  more  astouisht-d  at  the  i.umL  r  <>t  their  aboriginal 
beiuiis,  and  at  their  confined  range,  "—/^tinrt'n  :  Voyagt 
round  the  World  (ed.  1870).  ch.  xvtl.,  p.  3:7. 

(2)  Restricted  in  application  or  reference, 
IL  Medical: 

\.  Brought  to  bed  of  a  child. 
2.  Constipated. 

H  For  the  differenee  between  confined  and 
contracted,  see  Contracted. 

•  COn-fi'-ned-nSsS,  s.  [Eng.  confined;  -ness.] 
The  stiite  or  quality  of  being  confined,  limited, 
or  restricted. 

"...  the  Imperfection  of  his  views,  and  the  con- 
finednesa  of  hia  powers,"  —  Boadly :  letter*  tignad 
lirititnnitrut.  Let.  63. 

t  Con-fine'-lesB,  a.  [Eng.  confine  ;  -less.] 
Without  limit  or  boundary ;  unbounded,  un- 
limited. 

"  Will  seem  as  pure  as  auow  ;  and  the  poor  state 
Kst^em  him  as  a  lamb,  beinu  comi>iir«d 
With  my  cottfitieleu  baruu. 

Shaketp.  :  Macbeth.  Iv.  X 

con-fine '-ment,  s.    [Eng.  confine;  -ment.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  confining,  shutting  up,  or  re- 
straining. 

"  As  to  the  numbcn  who  are  under  reatinlut,  i>eoi>h' 
do  uot  aeeui  so  uauh  ?.un)rlsed  at  the  confinement  nI 
Boiue,  as  the  lilwrty  u(  vthert'—AUdUon. 

2.  Tlie  stiite  of  l>oing  confined,  shut  up,  m- 
imprisoned. 

"The  iKKir  inan,  ready  to  faint  wiUi  grief  and  fcAr 
was  cunduttcO  by  the  ..-Olcers  of  the  House  V-  a  placv  ut 
cvi^uentenL'  —Mncautay  :  Biii.  Eng.,  ch.  xlx. 

If  Cnibb  thus  discriminates  between  ou 
finement,  atptfvity,  and  \mprisonment :  "(.('- 
finrment  is  the  generic,  the  other  two  specific 
terms.  Confinement  and  imprisonment  boll: 
intply  the  abridgment  of  one's  personal  free- 
dom, but  the  f<)rmer  specifies  no  cause  whirli 
tJic  latter  does.      We  may  be  confined  in  u 


boil,  b^:  pd^t.  J6^1;  cat,  90II,  chorus.  9hln,  l»ench;   go,  feem;  thin,  this;  aln,  as;  expect.  Xonophon.  exist,     ph  =f. 
-«ian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  shiin :  -tlon.  -9lon  -  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.    -blc.  -die.  kc  =  b©l.  d^L 


1194 


confiner— confirmed 


room  for  ill  health,  or  confined  in  any  I'lare 
by  way  of  imiiishmeut ;  Imt  we  are  iK-ver  mi- 
prisoned  but  in  some  specitic  place  api»oint^d 
fur  the  coxjinement  nf  offenders,  and  nlways  on 
some  supposed  offence.  .  .  -  Confinertient  is  so 
general  a  term,  as  to  be  applied  to  animals 
and  even  inanimate  objects ;  imyrisonvuint 
and  captivity  are  applied  in  the  proper  sense 
to  persons  only,  but  they  admit  of  a  ligurative 
application.  The  poor  stray  brutes,  who  are 
found  trespassing  on  unlawful  ground,  are 
doomed  to  a  wret<'hed  confinement,  rendert-d 
still  more  hard  and  intolerable  by  the  want  of 
food :  the  confinement  of  plants  within  too 
narrow  a  space  will  stop  their  g^o^Tth  for 
want  of  air.  {Crahb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 
II.  Figurativehj : 

1.  The  act  of  restricting,  limiting,  or  con- 
fining. 

2.  A  restraint,  limit,  or  restriction. 

'•  The  mind  hates  restraint,  and  Is  apt  to  fancy  itself 
under  conftneTuntC  when  the  olght  is  i>eut  up."— Jddi- 
ton. 

B»  Med.  :  Childbed,  parturition,  lying  in. 
con-fi'-ner,  '  con'-f i-ner,  s.     [Eng.  con- 

fin(e);  -er.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  '  One  who  lives  upon  the  borders  or  con- 
fines of  another  country  ;  a  borderer. 

"The  senat*  hath  stirr'd  up  the  cofffinert. 
And  geutlemen  of  Italy  .  .  ."" 

Shaketp.  :  Ci/mbfline,  Iv.  2. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  confines,  re- 
Btrains,  or  limits  a  boundary  or  limit. 

*  II.  Figuratively : 

1.  A  connecting  link,  a  connection. 

"The  jiarttciples  or  cmifinen  between  plants  and  liv- 
ing creature.^  are  auch  as  have  no  local  motion :  suub  iia 
oysters."— /iiroH. 

2.  Anything  closely  allied ;  a  close  or  near 
neighbour. 

" .     .  they  are  sach  neighbours  and  confinrrs  In  art, 

, .  :-—n-otf'j'i. 

3.  Anything  which  restrains,  limits,  or  re- 
stricts. 

oon'-f  ine^,  s.  pi.    [Confine,  s.] 

con-f  i'-ning,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Confine,  v.] 
A.  tt  B.  As  pr.  par.  <C  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  putting  in  confine- 
ment, restricting,  or  limiting. 

*  con-fin' -i-t^,    .«■        [Lat.    confinitas,    from 

confinis  ~  neighbouring,  bordering.]  [Con- 
fine, v.]  The  quality  of  being  bordering  or 
neighbouring;  nearness,  neighbourhood,  con- 
tiguity. 

oon-f  irm'.   '  con-ferme,  *  con-fermen, 
'con-fermi,       con-fermy,    v.t-   &   i. 

[O.  Fr.  co»/cn/ur;  P>.  confirmcr ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
confirmar;  lisiX.  confermare,  from  Lat.  confirmo 
—-to  strengthen,  to  confirm  :  coR  =  CHm=with, 
together,  fully,  and  firmo  =  to  strengthen ; 
firmus  =  strong,  Arm.] 
A,  Transitive  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

*1.  Toraakestrongerorfirmer;tostrengthen. 

"...  confirm  the  feeble  knees."— /«a*aft  xxxv.  3. 

2.  To  ratify,  to  settle,  to  establish. 

"The  g<)de  olde  lawea  he  cotifermada  vaste." — Rob.  of 
Glouc^tler,  p.  5'-'2. 

3.  To  render  valid  by  a  formal  assent. 

"That  treaty,  so  prejudicial,  ought  to  have  been  re- 
mitted rather  thim  confimn:(L"—Swi/t. 

4.  To  render  certain  or  beyond  doubt  liy 
fresh  evidence  ;  to  bear  witness  to. 

"  Your  eyes  shall  witness  and  cfmfirm  my  t«le,       ^ 

Our  youth  bow  dextrous,  aiid  huw  deet  our  saiL 

Pop* :  Homers  UUt/ae;/.  bk.  vii..  1.  417.  418. 

5.  To  strengthen,  assure,  or  encourage  in 
resolution,  purpose,  or  opinion. 

"But  on  I  must: 
Fate  leads  me  ;  T  will  follow- There  you  read 
What  may  confirm  you." 

Ford  :  The  WUch  of  Edmotiton,  L  2. 

6.  To  fix  firmly  in,  to  radicate. 
II.  Ecclesiastical : 

1.  To  administer  the  rite  of  confirmation  to. 

[CONFIHMATIOV.] 

*'  Ich  sigiii  the  with  signe  of  croys. 
And  with  the  creme  of  hele  co'ifermi.' 

Shorcham,  p.  15. 

2.  (Script.  Lang.) :  To  appoint,  choose  out, 
or  set  apart  for  a  special  purpose  or  end. 

"  For  thoo  haat  co^nfirmed  to  thyself  thy  i>eople  Israel 
to  be  a  {icople  unto  thee  .  .  ."—2  Stim.  vii.  24. 

*  B*  Intrans.  :  To  affirm,  to  maintain,  to 
declare. 


^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
fi,rm  and  to  corroborate  :  "The  idea  of  strength- 
ening 1b  common  to  these  terms,  but  under 
different  circumstances  :  confirm  is  used 
generally  ;  corroborate  only  in  particular  in- 
stances. AVhat  confii-vis  serves  to  confirm  the 
mind  of  others  ;  what  corroborate  strengthens 
one's  self:  a  testimony  may  be  confirmed  or 
corroboraUd ;  but  the  thing  confirms,  the 
person  co)'roborates :  when  the  truth  of  a 
person's  assertions  is  called  in  question,  it  is 
fortuuRte  for  him  when  circumstances  present 
themselves  that  confirm  the  truth  of  what 
he  has  said,  or  if  he  have  respectable  friends 
to  corroborate  his  testimony."  {Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

He  also  discriminates  between  to  confirm 
and  to  establish:  "The  idea  of  strengthening 
is  common  to  these  as  to  the  former  terms, 
but  with  a  different  application  :  confirm 
respects  the  state  of  a  person's  mind,  and 
whatever  acts  upon  the  mind  ;  establish  is 
employed  with  regard  to  whatever  is  external  : 
a  report  is  confirmed;  a  reputation  is  estab- 
lished: a  person  is  confirmed  in  llie  persuasion 
or  belief  of  any  truth  or  circumstance  ;  a  thing 
is  established  in  the  public  estimation.  The 
mind  seeks  its  own  means  of  confirming  itself  ; 
things  are  established  either  by  time  or  au- 
thority:  no  person  should  be  hasty  in  giving 
credit  to  reports  that  are  not  fully  confii-med, 
nor  in  giving  support  to  measures  that  are 
not  established  upon  the  surest  grounds  ;  a 
reciprocity  of  good  offices  serves  to  confirm  an 
alliance,  or  a  good  understanding  between 
people  and  nations ;  interest  or  reciprocal 
affection  serves  to  establish  an  intercourse 
between  individuals,  which  has,  perhaps,  been 
casually  commenced."    {Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

c6n-finn'-ar-ble,  a.  [Eng.  confirm;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  confirmed,  made  certain  or 
assured. 

"  It  may  receive  a  npurioos  inmate,  as  is  c^mfirmahle 
by  many  examples" — Brouma  :  Vulgar  Brrourt. 

"*  c6n-f  imi'-an9e,  s.  [Lat.  confirmans,  pr. 
par.  of  confirmo.]  Contirmation,  assurance, 
encouragement. 

•'  For  their  confirmance.  I  will  therefore  now 
Slepe  iu  our  black  b.irke." 

Chairman  :  Eomer'i  Odyttey,  bk.  lii. 

con-f  ir-ma  -tion.  *  c6n-fir-ma  -9i-dn,.*. 

[Ft.  confirmation  :  Prov.  coJervuUv,  confirma- 
tion;   Sp.  confirm/jicion  ;    Port,    confimmrao  ; 
Ital,  co7ifermazione :  all  from  Lat.  confimuitio 
(ace.  confirmatio}i€jn).~\ 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  confirming  anj-thing  or  any 
l»Hi-soa. 

(1)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"Their  blood  i3  shed 
In  confirmation  of  the  noblest  claim." 

Cowper :  The  Task.  bk.  v. 

(2)  Spec. :  Evidence  in  support  of  a  doctrine 
or  a  statement ;  proof. 

■'The  arguments  bruught  by  Christ  for  the  confirma- 
tion of  his  doctrine,  were  in  themselves  sulficient. "— 

ion f ft. 

2.  The  state  of  being  confirmed. 

"...  and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation  oi  the 
gospel,  ye  all  .  .  ."—Phil,  i  7, 

3.  That  which  strengthens  anything,  as  the 
evidence  adduced  iu  support  of  a  doctrine  or 
statement. 

■■  Trifles  lit'ht  as  air 
Are  to  the  jealous  confirinatimu  strong 
As  woofs  of  holy  writ  .  . 

Shaketj}. :  OVieUo,  UL  3. 
n.  Technically: 
1.  Ecclcsiol.  £  History : 

(1)  Def.  :  The  act  of  confirming  a  child,  a 
young  person,  or  anyone,  by  the  imposition 
of  a  Bishop's  hands.  For  further  details 
see  (3). 

(2)  Hist. :  The  passages  adduced  in  support 
of  this  rite  are  Heb.  vi.  1,  Acts  viii.  14—17, 
xix.  5,  6,  especially  the  first  of  the  three. 
Confirmation  was  originally  administered  as 
the  coneludini;  part  of  the  baptismal  ceremony, 
whether  the  baptised  person  were  an  adult  or 
an  infant.  Some  think  the  practice  was 
general  by  the  year  a.d.  100.  The  primitive 
practice  in  this  respect  still  continues  in  the 
Greek  Cliurch-  Chrism,  or  sacred  ointment, 
was  used  at  least  from  the  time  of  Tertulliau, 
in  the  2nd  century.  The  unction  wa.s  the 
first  part  of  the  ceremony  ;  the  second  was  the 
consignation,  or  signing  with  the  sign  of  the 
cross ;  and  the  third  was  the  imposition  of 
the  bishop's  hands,  ^vith  the  invocation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.     In  the  Church  of  Rome,  Con- 


firmation is  one  of  the  seven  sacraments,  the 
formula  used  being,  "I  sign  thee  with  the 
sign  of  the  cross,  and  confirm  thee  with  the 
chrism  of  salvation,  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  The 
opposition  by  tlie  Protestants  iu  the  16th  cen- 
tury to  the  administration  of  Confirmation  to 
infanta  made  the  Couucil  of  Trent  postpone 
it  to  the  seventh  year  of  a  child's  age. 

(3)  Present  Practice  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land :  The  Liturgy  iu  one  place  has  this  head- 
ing :  "  The  Order  of  Confirmation,  or  laying  on 
of  h.inds  upon  those  that  are  baj'tised,  and 
come  to  years  of  discretion."  When  god- 
fathers and  godmothers  present  a  child  of 
tender  years  for  baptism,  the  demand  is  made 
by  the  otfiL-iating  clergjman,  "Dost  thou,  in 
the  name  of  this  child,  renounce  the  devil  and 
all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the 
world,  with  all  covetous  desires  of  the  same, 
and  the  carnal  desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that 
thou  wilt  not  follow  nor  be  led  by  them?" 
To  this  the  reply  is  made,  "  I  renounce  them 
all."  At  the  couclusion  of  the  Baptismal 
Service  the  godfathers  and  godmothers  are 
exhorted  to  take  care  that  the  child  be  brought 
to  the  bishop  to  be  confirmed  as  soon  as  it 
can  say  the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments,  besides  having  been  in- 
structed in  the  Church  Catechism.  When 
these  qualifications  have  been  attained,  and  a 
suitable  age  reached,  their  names  are  sent  to 
the  bishop,  who,  if  satished  with  them,  ad- 
ministers to  them  publicly,  with  others,  the 
rite  of  Confirmation.  On  their  part  they  are 
held  to  confirm  and  ratify  in  their  own  persons 
the  engagements  made  in  their  behalf,  whilst 
yet  they  were  infents,  by  their  godfathers 
and  godmothers.  After  questions  put  and 
answered,  and  prayer  offered,  the  Bishop 
lays  his  hand  on  the  head  of  each  one  to  be 
confirmed,  with  prayer,  and  then  with  the 
pronouncing  of  a  blessing.  None,  it  is  ordered, 
are  to  be  admitted  to  the  Holy  Communion 
unless  they  have  either  been  confirmed  or  are 
desirous  of  being  so. 
2.  Law: 

(1)  Eccles.  Law:  The  ratification  by  an 
Archbishop  of  the  election  of  a  Bishop  by  a 
Dean  and  Chapter.  Originally  the  Arehbishoi 
had  real  power  to  decline  to  confirm  such  s 
case,  but  for  about  200  yeai-s  back  he  has  had 
no  liberty  of  refusing  to  do  his  part ;  nor  have 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  been  free  to  refuse  to 
elect  the  individual  recommended  to  them  in 
the  Conge  d'elire  (q.ih). 

(2)  Conveyancing:  A  kind  of  conveyance  by 
which  a  voidable  though  not  a  void  estate  is 
made  '*  unavoidable"  and  valid,  or  a  particu- 
lar estate  increased.  This  can  be  done  by  the 
insertion  of  the  words  "ratified  and  con- 
finned,"  with  which  arc  generally  associated, 
for  further  security's  sake,  the  other  words 
"given  and  granted." 

con-firm'-ar-tive,  a.  [Fr.  confirmatif;  Ital. 
con/ainativo,  from  Lat.  confinnatus,  pa.  I'ar. 
of  confirmo.]  Having  the  power  of,  or  ten- 
dency to,  confirm  or  strengthen ;  corrobora- 
tive. 

c6n-f  irm'-ar-tive-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  coiyirmo- 
tive  :  -ly.]  In  a  confirming  manner  ;  so  as  to 
confirm. 

*  c6n-f  ir-ma'-tor,  s.  [Lat,  from  confirmo.] 
One  who  or  that  which  confirms  or  attests  ;  a 
coufirmer. 

"There  wants  herein  the  AeQuitlve  confinnutor,  and 
test  III  thiui;3  imuertftiu,  the  sense  of  man  'Srotme: 
Vulvar  Errouri. 

con-firm'-a-tor-y,  a.      [Eng.   confirmator ; 

-y-1 

1,  Confirming,  containing,  or  adducing  con- 
finnation  or  corroboration. 

"  All  this  illustration,  all  this  confirmatory  proof,  is 
■wanting  to  the  Komau  history  during  the  first  four 
and  a-half  centuries  of  tlie  clty."~Leu!is:  Cred.  Ear. 
Itoman  Hist.  (18i5).  ch.  vL.  5  5,  vol.  L,  p.  237. 

*  2.  Relating  or  pertaining  to  the  rite  of 
confirmation. 

"It  is  not  improbable,  that  they  [the  disciples]  had 
in  their  eye  the  confirmarom  usage  in  the  synagogues, 
.  .  ."—Bishop  Compton  :  Epitcopalia.  p.  35.     (1686) 

con-firmed',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Confirm,  v.] 
A.  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  tlie  verb. 
S,  As  a/ijective: 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Strengthened,  made  firm. 

".  .  .  he  has  soch  a  confirmed  countanMice.'- 
Shakesp.  :  CorloUimu,  i.  3. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;,  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot. 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son  :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cnr,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     S9,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


conflrmedly — conflict 


1195 


2.  Assured,  buttled  beyoud  doubt,  etitab- 
lished. 

"  Of  api>rov0(l  valour  aud  a^tifirm'd  hoimtj-." 

Bhahatp. :  Much  Adv.  IL  L 

3.  Assented  to,  ratified,  estjiblished, 

4.  Perfect,  I'uUy  developed,  fixed. 

"IJI  vabi  I  B|iuni  at  ruy  eoriflrm'd  deBpila." 

Shaketp.  :  7'aryuin  and  Lucrece,  l.OM. 

6.  Beyond  hope  of  recovery  or  help ;  as,  A 
confirmed  iuvalid. 

"Theie  nfTectlutf  halloctiiAtlona  tfirlfled  them,  lest 
thev  *ho\lld  nctttc  Into  ii  conjlrmtiil  lus.i  of  reason  .  .  ." 
~Sir  E.  I..  Oultoer:  Eugene  Aram,  \ik.  vlL,  ch.  XXXiil. 

II.  Eccles. :  Having  received  the  rite  of  con- 
firmation (q.v.). 

*c6ll-fimi'-ed-l^,  adv.      [Eng.    confirmed; 

1,  So  as  to  confirm  ;  in  a  manner  to  bring 
conllmiation. 

2.  In  a  confirmed  or  assured  manner;  as- 
suredly. 

*  odn-f  irm'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  confirmed  ; 
-iicss.]  The  stjite  or  quality  of  being  confirmed 
or  firmly  fixed. 

"  If  the  dlfflcnlty  ari«e  from  the  confirmed ni'iiii  of 
habit,  every  it'nt.stjuice  wciikeoa  the  hftbit,  abate*  the 
difficulty."— ^«ii J/  nfPii-ty. 

•  oon-firm-ee',  s.  [Eng.  contirm:  -ee.]  One 
to  whom  anything  is  coiiliimed.     (Ash.) 

•  con-f  irme'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  confirm ;  -ment.] 
Confiiination. 

"  That  uDe  waacbe  men  over  the  fimt 
After  cvtifinruinent."  Shorehatn,  p.  16. 

♦  COn-f irm'-er,  s.  fEng.  confirm;  -er.]  He 
who  or  that  which  confirms  or  attests;  one 
who  ratifies  or  gives  eonfirmation  to. 

"  He  theM  (ukI  ei^tis  confirm«rt  of  thy  wordat 
Then  ftpeak  ngaiii." 

Shaketp.  r  Khiff  John.  Ill  1. 

oin-firm'-ing,  'con-ferm-ynge.pr.  por., 

o.,  *t  s.     [Confirm,  i-.J 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  jxirtlcip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  confirming,  at- 
testing, or  ratifying  anything. 

2.  Eccles. :  Confli-iuation. 

"  Confermynga  hlu  a  aacrement."    Shoreham,  p.  la 

OOn-finn'-ing-ly*  adv.  [Eng.  confirming; 
■ly.]  So  as  to  confimi,  ratify,  or  give  confir- 
mation to  ;  in  a  confirming  or  corroborative 
manner. 

".  .  .  the  vow  that  they  ased  In  her  ritei,  somewhat 
eonfimvtnfjty  (illudea."— fl.  Jonaon  :  Part  of  the  JCinp$ 
Xntertuinnumt, 

*  cdn-f inu'-it-t^,  8.  [A  blunder  of  Mrs. 
Quickly  for  infirmity.]    An  infirmity. 

"■  .  .  yo\i  cannot  one  bear  witb  Hiint)iei'*B  confirmi' 
ttes.'—.'ihak^tp.  :  -2  Htmry  IV.,  li.  4. 

•  con'-f  is~ca-ble.  a.  [Fr.l  Able  to  he  con- 
fiscated ;  liable  to  confiscation. 

odn'-f  l8-<sate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  confi^catus,  \ia.. 
par.  of  confisco—  to  put  in  a  cofior  or  chest : 
con  =  eiini  =  with,  together,  and  fiscita  =  (1)  a 
wieker  basket,  (2)  a  purse,  (3)  the  public  trea- 
miry.)    [Confisk.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  seize  as  forfeited  to  the  public  trea- 
sury. 

"By  thill  ijleblwlt*.  oayi  Llvy.  tho  fortunea  of  a 
IwTKo  inrt  ul  the  pntriL-liuia  would  havo  bvvn  co>^' 
enti-a.  —/."wU:  Crtti  Ear.  /totiMit  Uiit.  (1855/,  ch,  xll., 
pt.  Iv  ,  }  6«.  vol.  II..  p.  2M. 

*  2.  To  deprive  of  goods  oa  forfeited. 

"IIu  waa  committed  nnto  ward,  and  breaking 
prlfloii,  WAA  cfinfitcated  and  proclaimed  traytor." — 
Sti/ltii :  nut.  PrcMbyt.,  p.  S31, 

B.  Intrans, :  To  seize  the  goods  of  persons 
as  forfeited. 

"DnrtnB  their  abort  aacendenev  they  had  done  no- 
thing lint  Blny.  and  barn,  and  nllliHce,  and  ilomoliih. 
and  atlrtliit,  and  cotxfitcatc'—ilacauiay:  JlUt,  Eug.. 
ch.  xvlll. 

*c5ll-f  Is'-cate,  a.  [Lat.  confisctttus,  pa.  par. 
of  m",/i,N'>o.)  Confiscated;  forfeited  to  th.^ 
public  treasury. 

"  Ffrat  iviy  tno  for  the  numlriR  of  thy  nons  ; 
And  li't  It  ho  rt»rylitr,jf«  all.  no  aoon 
Afcl  hfuorecclvwl  If 

SHitktiip. :  Cymbatinti,  v.  R. 

oSn'-fls-oa-tJ^d,  pa.  par.    or  a.      [Conti.s- 

CATE,  v.] 
odn'-f  iO-Oa-ting.  pr.  par.,  o.,   &.  $,     [CoN- 

FISCATi;,  v.] 

A.  fc  B.  As  pr.  par.  d  partidp.  odj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 


C>  As  subst. :  The  act  of  seizing  as  forfeited  ; 

confiscation. 

con-fis-ca'-tlon,  s.     [Lat  amfiscatio,  from 
conjigcatus,  }m.  par.  of  confisco.] 

1.  Lit.  :   The  act  of  seizing  as  forfeited  to 
the  public  treasury. 


2.  Kig.  :  Robbery,  plunder. 

".  .  .  BpeciaJ  tAxatlon,  laid  on  asmall  clius  wliich 
hapoenB  to  be  rich,  uui»opiilar,  and  defencde»».  U 
really  roi%/i«cation,  nod  must  ultiumUrly  Impoverish 
rather  than  enrich  thoStatt"— J/ucau/aj/ :  JlUt,  Eng., 
ch.  XV. 

con'-fis-car-tor,  s.    [Lat.] 
1.  One  who  coiiflscatos. 

"  I  SCO  the  C'lifiticat'trt  begin  with  bUhopn  and 
chapters,  and  mounatcrloa  .  .  .— Burke:  On  th<i French 
lievolutiiyn. 

"  2.  A  farmer  or  administrator  of  confis- 
cated ]iroperty. 

•■  They  were  overrun  by  puhlicane,  farmen  of  the 
taxes,  ogeutfl.  conjitcittori,  iwnrere,  bankerB,  .  .  ."— 
iiurk« :  Abridg.  Eng.  Bitt.,  L  3. 

*  c6u-fifs-ca'-t6r-y,  a.  [Eng.  confi^cator; 
-J/. J  Pei-taining  to  or  attended  with  coufisia- 
tion. 

"The  grounds,  reaaone,  and  principles  of  tbu«e  t<;r- 
rible.  conjlscaforu.  and  exterminatory  periodi,"— 
Onrke :  LeUer  to  IL  Barko.  Esq. 

*  con~flsk,  *  con-fiske,  *  con-fyske,  r  t. 

[Vr.  confisqncr,  from  Lat.  coii/hco.]    lo  coufi=- 
cate. 

"  He  slew  mony  of  all  the  riche  ueu  in  hl»  cuntre, 
for  na  othir  caua,  hot  allauerly  to  coT\fl4ke  thair 
Su<.ltiiA"—UelleiuL  :  Cron.,  B.  v.,  c.  L 

*  con-fisked,  pcu  par.  or  a.    [Confisk.] 

*  con'  fit,  •  con'-fet,  •  con-fyte,  5.  [Com- 
fit, CuNFEcT.J  Acomlit.eourect,  or  sweetmeat. 

"  Would  you  not  use  me  bciutIIv  aaaiQ,  and  give  me 
possets  with  iiaTgiug  ccn\f6Uiu'tf~Beaum.  and  Fler.: 
Scornful  Lady. 

*  oon'-f  i-tent,  s.  [Lat.  oonfitens,  pr.  par.  of 
confitevr  ="to  confess,]  One  who  confesses  ; 
a  penitent. 

"  A  wide  difference  there  Is  between  a  meer  e<ynfitent 
and  ft  true  peultenf— />ecay  of  Piety. 

*  con'-f  x-tiire»  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  confcctura, 
ftom  conficio  =  to  make  uy>.] 

1.  The  making  or  preparation  of  comfits. 

2.  A  comfit,  a  confection,  a  sweetmeat. 

"It  is  certain,  that  there  be  some  houses  wherein 
confitaret  and  pieB  wilt  gather  mould  more  thiui  In 
others.  "—//'tcjH, 

*  COnflture-hoase,  s.  A  confectioner's 
shop  or  rooiH. 

"Wo  contjiin  a  confiture  houte.  where  we  make  all 
Bwectmcutfi,  dry  and  molat.  and  divers  jileosaut 
wlnea'  — i'aoon. 

"  con-f  IX*,  v.t.  [Lat.  confixxLS,  pa.  par.  of 
aiiififjo  =  to  fasten  together  :  con  =  mm  = 
with",  together;  figo  =  to  fasten.]  To  fasten 
or  fix  firmly. 

"  Or  else  for  ever  bo  corifixed  here, 
A  ni.irble  monument  I ' 

ShaJceap.  :  M«a4urt/or  JUeature,  T,  L 

"  con-fixed',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Confix.] 

*  oon-f  ix'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Confix,] 

A,  k  B.  -4s  pr.  par.  £  partidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  fastening  or  fixing 
down  firmly. 

"  oon-f  isc'-ure,  s.  [Lat.  confixus,  pa.  )iar,  of 
confiiio.]    Tho  act  of  fastening  or  fixing  firmly. 

'■  llow  *ub]rct  are  wo  to  omhmcL-  this  t'arth.  ovt-n 
whlk'  it  W'liuids  UB  by  thiH  cofyixiii-d  of  iniraelvea  to 
It  I    —  If.  Mou>it<ii;u  :  in.'.  Kss..  V.  II.  (ICM),  p.  65. 

*  con-fla'-grant,  n.  [Lat.  confia^rrans,  pr. 
par.  of  cori;laj7r().J  Burning  together";  involved 
m  a  common  fire. 

**.  .  .  then  raise 
From  tho  cit^fiatp^nt  masa,  pui^god  aud  refined. 
New  lioavcnB,  now  earth,  .  .    " 

Milton:  P.  /...bk.xiL 

*  C$n'-fla-^ato,  v.t  [Lat.  confiugratus,  pa. 
par.   I'f'confi'fjro.]     To  burn   np  utterly,  to 

consume. 

"  r.iriia'TraUng  th«  itoor  man  himself  Into  aatiee  and 
ui|"it  iif.,rtmuu.—Cartyle:  Mitceit.,  iv,  IM. 

cdn-fla-^a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  cinfiaftratio,  from 
C'lnfiii'rro  =  to  bvirn  together  :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together;  Jlagro  =  to  bum.) 

1.  Lit. :  A  general  burning,  a  fire  on  a  largo 
scale,  inui  extending  trt  many  tilings. 

".  .  .  the  litnns  of  nomitlua  waa  fonml  unhurt  lu 
theiulii-^if  tbel'juui  KuniutlafU'rtln'mr^rf'i^nifiofi,"— 


LeurU:  Cred.  Early  Ronian  UUt.  (18&5),  ch.  xU.,  pt  ¥■ 
J  Dii,  vol.  iU  p.  354 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  general  disturbance,  such  u 
an  insurrection,  a  war. 

*  Oon'-fla-gra-tive,  a.  [Lat.  confiaffrat(iu) ; 
Eng.  suif.  -ive.}  Tending  to  or  causing  a  con- 
flagration. 

*  con'-flate*  a.  [Lat,  confiatus,  pa.  par.  of 
anifio  =  to  blow  t<>getlier  :  con  =  cuvi  =  with, 
to;;ether  ;  ^  =  to  blow.]  Disturbed,  agi- 
t;il<'d. 

"  .Mcthoinjht  no  ladle  else  eo  high  reuowud 
That  initfht  liaue  cauade  me  clianj^e  uiy  coT\fiat« 
mlude;'  J/irrour/or  JltigittraUt.  p.  24. 

*  oon-flate',  r.(.  [Lat.  confiatus,  pa.  par.  of 
confio  =  U>  blow  together,  to  fuse,  to  melt. J  To 
fuse  or  weld  together,  to  join, 

"The  Btatea-General,  creat^'d  and  eoi{fiiitsd  by  the 
pawionnte  cITort  of  the  whole  nation,  !»  tlie«i;  as  • 
tiling  hik'h  find  UfWil  up."— Car/j//e;  French  Revoia- 
tion,  pL  i..  bk.  v.,  cli,  1. 

"  con-fla'-tion,  5.  [Lat  confiatio,  from  con- 
fiat  us.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  casting  metals. 

2.  The  act  of  blowing  many  instrument*  at 
the  same  time. 

'■  The  sweetest  harmony  la.  when  every  part  or  In- 
strument iB  not  heard  by  Itaelf.  but  a  cM\fiation  of 
them  alL" — Bacon. 

'  con-flex'-iire,  s,  [Lat.  confiexura,  from 
coitjlfxu.^,  pa.  i»ar.  of  coiifiecto  =■  to  bend.]  A 
bending  or  turning. 

con'-flict,  s.     [O.  Fr.  confiict ;  Fr.  conflit ;  Sp. 
confiicto ;  Ital.   confiitto,  fi-oui  Lat.   confiictus, 
pa.  par.  o(  confiigo  =  to  dash  to;;ether  :  con  ~ 
cum,  =  with,  together;  fiigo  =  to  strike.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  violent  collision  or  meeting  of  two 
substances. 

"  Pour  dephlefmed  spirit  of  \inegftr  uiwn  aaltof  tar> 
til-,  and  there  will  l>e  such  a  conjtict  or  eouilltion. . . ." 
—Boyle. 

2.  A  contest,  struggle,  or  battle  ;  an  en- 
gagement. 

"  And  oner  &  l>e8yde  these  foure  prj-nclpall  hatAyllea, 
Vurtinieriia  had  wi  the  Saxons  dyuers  other  coijfiictia, 
.  .  ."~Fabyan,  vol.  I.,  c  88. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  A  struggle  or  contention  for  superiority. 

"...  it  would  have  been  wise  In  bini  to  avoid  ajiy 
confiict  with  his  people."— J/(icai*i'ij/ ;  Hist.  Enjf..  eh.  L 

2.  A  struggle  or  contest  generally. 

".  .  .  his  h:ihlts  by  no  means  llttrd  him  for  the 
conrtiett  of  active  \ite."—Macaalay :  Jiitt  Eng.,  ch. 

3.  A  mental  strife  or  struggle ;  agony» 
pang. 

"  For  he  durst  not  make  them  jtrlule  of  his  confiict^. 
Bith  tliey  wen;  yet  but  weakc  '— f'liuf ;  Math.,  cli. 
XX  vl. 

*  4.  An  effort,  struggle,  or  exertion. 

"If  beittteniiit  thisgreiit  chnnKe.  with  whatlatwur 
and  confiict  must  he  accomplish  lil '—Eogfrt. 

*  5.  Disturbance,  lack  of  order  or  rule. 

"  Also  where  tht-re  1b  Inck  of  or\ler,  nrdea  mast«  be 
penwtaall  eonflycte.'—Jiir  T.  Elyot:  The  Oov€mo9r, 
hk.  1..  ch.  1. 

^  Confiict  of  laws : 

Law:  Variance  between  the  laws  of  two 
countries,  one  that  of  the  plaintifl",  and  the 
other  that  of  the  defendant.  This  occasionally 
arises  in  cases  of  marriage  between  the  sub- 
jects of  difi'erent  rulers. 

II  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  flM^/fic(, 
cornbut,  and  contest :  "  A  confiict  has  more  of 
violence  in  it  than  a  combat,  and  a  cojnbnt  than 
a  contest.  A  confiict  and  combat,  in  the  proper 
sense,  are  always  attended  with  a  personal 
attack  ;  contest  consists  mostly  of  a  striving 
for  some  common  object  A  confiict  is  mostly 
sani.liiinarji'  and  desperate  ;  it  arises  ft-om  the 
undisr'ijilincfl  opyrations  of  the  kul  i»assions, 
anintiisity  and  brutjil  rago  ;  it  seldom  ends  in 
anytliing  but  ilest  ruction  ;  a  combiU  is  often  a 
matter  of  ait  and  a  trial  of  skill;  it  may  be 
obstinate  and  lasting,  tbougli  not  arising  from 
any  personal  resentment,  and  mostly  ter- 
minates with  tho  triumjih  of  one  party  and 
the  defeat  o(  the  other  :  a  contest  is  interested 
and  {>ersonal ;  it  may  oftvn  give  rise  to  angry 
and  even  malignant  sentiment-s,  but  is  not 
necessarily  n.-isoriiited  with  any  hai\  i>assioii  ; 
It  ends  i  j  tho  ndvaiicement  of  one  to  the 
injury  of  the  other.  .  .  .  Violent  passions 
have  th' jr  confiicts;  ordinary  desires  their 
combat.^;  motives  their  contents;  it  is  the 
l>oet's  ])art  to  describe  tho  confiicts  between 

{)ridti  and  passion,  rago  and  desjtair,  in  tlio 
ireastof  the  disappointe*!  lover;  n-ason  will 


hSa^  h6^i  p<nit,  J^l;  cat.  90II.  chorus,  9hln.  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    oln.  09;  expect.  Xenophon,  ea^t.    -ing; 
-elan,  tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  8hun;  -tion,  -^lon  =  zhtin.    -tlons.  -stous,  -clous  ^  shus.      -ble.  -die.  &c=bel.  d^L 


1196 


conflict— conformable 


Bcldom  L'oine  off  victorious  In  its  combat  with 
aiiuiition,  avarii-e,  a  love  of  ]ileasure,  or  any 
predominant  desire,  unless  aided  by  religion  : 
where  there  is  a  contest  between  the  desire  of 
following  one's  will  and  a  sense  of  projiriety, 
tlie  voice  of  a  prudent  friend  may  be  heard 
and  heeded."    (Crubb  :  Emj.  Synon.) 

confllot-ory,  s.    A  battk-cry. 

'■  Tlifii  loiully  roue  the  ronflli't'eru, 
Aud  Dougla*!  l)rHve  lieart  dwelled  lilKh." 

Scott :  The  Lord  of  the  Ule*.  Tt  11 

ein-flict'*  t'.t.    [Conflict,  s.] 

•  L  lAterdUy ; 

1.  To  dash  or  strike  together ;  to  come 
into  collision. 

"You  Hhfill  hear  ander  the  ejirth  n  horrible  thunder- 
Inu  of  Are  and  water  conjtietiuff  together."— fl(i«>M  : 
//at.  But. 

2.  To  strive  or  contend  with ;  to  stniggle, 
engage,  or  fight. 

"  Pint  wheu  to  get  MarflaA  he  had  thought. 

He  had  conjticUd  ni'in?  then  twice  or  thrlse," 
Harrington  :  Orlando,  blc.  xxei..  ».  74. 

H,  Figuratively : 

•  1.  To  contend  or  strive  in  argument  or 
mentally. 

"  And  this  consideration  doth  so  effectually  aupiwrt 
bltn  under  all  tlie  lUmciilties  that  he  imth  Ui  confiict 
with.  .  .  ."—Sharp,  vol,  L.  Ser.  s 

2.  To  differ  or  disagree ;  to  show  a  dis- 
crepancy—commonly used  in  the  pr.  par. 
(q.v.J. 

*  Con-flic-ta'-tlon,  s.  [I-.at.  conjlictatio.]  A 
conflicting  or  contending  together  ;  a  conflict 
or  struggle, 

"  And  sturdy  conjllctation 
Of  strug(;ling  wind&,    .    .     ." 

More :  On  the  Soul,  pt  il  .  bk.  IIL,  ch.  X 

con-flic' -ting,  pr.par.,  a..&.s.    [Conflict,  v.) 
A*  As  ]ir.    jKir.  :   In  aeuses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 
B.  ^45  adjective : 
L  Literally : 

•  1.  Dashing  or  striking  against  other  bodies. 

"  Lfuh'd  Into  foam,  the  fleree  rojiflictlng  hrlne 
Beenia  o'er  a  thousand  raging  waves  to  bnni." 

Tbmmrm. 

2.  Contending,  straggling  ;  engaged  in  strife 
or  contest, 
II,  Figvratively : 

1.  Opposing,  contending. 

"On  the  other  hand,  Electra  tome  with  sundry  com- 
Jtirtiug  i>a«slous,  .  .  ."—Biird  :  Notes  on  the  Art  of 
Poetry. 

2.  Disagreeing  ;  presenting  points  of  differ- 
ence or  discrepancy ;  irreconcilable,  contra- 
dictory, 

"The  flrtt  campiilfn  ...  (of  which  we  have  con- 
flicting accounts),  .  ,  ."—Lrwi$:  Cred.  EnrJy  Rom. 
BUt.  (ISSS).  ch.  xlll.,  pt.  11.,  I  32.  vol.  ii  ,  pp.  463-01. 

•  con-flic -tlon,  5.  [Lat.  conjlictus.]  A  con- 
flict, a  struggle. 

c6n-flic'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  conflict;  -ive.] 
Tending  to  conflict ;  conflicting. 

•  cin-flic'-tor-^,  a.  [Eng.  conflict;  -ory.] 
Conflictiug,  ojiposing. 

*  con-flow*,  v.i.  [Pref.  con,  and  flow  (q.v.).] 
To  flow  or  flock  together. 

"  Brook*  conjUitffing  thither  on  every  aide." — BoUand. 

•cSn-floW-ing,  pr.  jwr.  or  a.    [Conflow.] 

*  con-flue  -tlon,  5.    [CoNFLaxioN,] 

•  COU-fluc -tu-ate,  v.i.  [Prcf.  con,  and 
fluctuate,  (q.v.).]     To  flow  together. 

cdn'-flu-en^e,  s.     [Lat.  conflucntla,  from  con- 
ftito  =  to    flow    togetlier  :    con  =  cum  =  with, 
tOi^elher,  and  fluo  =  to  flow.] 
I.  Literally  : 

1.  The  act  of  flowing  together ;  the  joining 
of  two  or  more  streams  into  one. 

2.  A  place  where  two  or  more  streams  flow 
together  or  join  into  one  ;  a  ])oint  of  junction, 

"  Nlnir-xl.  who  usurped  dominion  over  the  rcHt,  aat 
down  in  the  very  eonjiti^iire  of  all  those  rivers  which 
watered  PnradiBe."— Jld/e/yfc  :  llltt.ofthe  Worlil. 

"  Bagdat  Is  beneath  the  confiuenrir  of  Tlgrla  and  Eu- 
pbrate*. "— Arercu-oorf :  On  Languagw. 

*  n.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  of  flocking  or  crowding  together 
to  one  spot;  an  asseinMing. 

"Some  eoiue  to  make  merry.  becauM  of  tbeootvtu- 
«ni»  of  all  toltA.--- Bacon. 

2.  A  eoncurn^uce,  collection,  or  imion. 

" .  .  .  which  "hall  be  made  up  of  the  rvnjfnmce.  per- 
section,  and  i>enietuity  of  all  true  Joys."— fio.v/<-. 


3.  A  number  of  persons  collected  in  one 
spot  ;  a  multitude  ;  au  assembly. 

"(U'-l  waa  with  much  honour  aud  high  entertalue- 
ment.  iu  atght  of  a  great  cor^u^ic^  of  people,  .  .  ." — 
Hacktuyt :   Voj/aget,  vul.  1..  p.  26'. 

con'-flu-ent,  o.  &  s.    [Lat.  conflucns,  pr.  par. 
of  confluo.] 
A*  As  adjectitv : 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 
I.  Lit. :    Flowing  together ;  uniting  into  a 
single  stream  or  chaiuiel. 

"  These  conjtiisut  sti't:anis  make  •oiiie  great  river's  heiul. 
By  stores  still  melting  Euid  descending  led. " 

Jtlackmore. 

•  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Uniting,  concurring,  blending,  or  com- 
bining into  one. 

(2)  Rich,  afiiuent. 

"Tb*  Inhabltauts  lu  flocks  uid  herds  are  wondrous 
cortjtuent.'  Chapman:  II.,  ix,  57. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Hot. :  Cohering  ;  having  the  contiguous 
pjtrta  fastened  togetlier ;  gradually  united  .so 
as  to  form  one  body. 

2.  Medical: 

(1)  Running  together,  uniting  or  blending, 

(2)  Attended  with  confluent  pustules,  (Used 
of  small-pox.)    [Small-pox,] 

"I  have  seen  many  of  the  very  worst  caws  of  con/tit- 
ent  &ii)all-jx)X  after  typical  vaccination  aud  re-vaccl- 
natlon.  .  .  ."—Echo,  Nov.  15,  leSL 

3.  Anat.:  Applied  to  bones,  which,  originally 
separate,  become  coherent  or  united. 

B*  As  substantive : 

*  1.  The  i»lace  or  spot  where  two  or  more 
streams  unite. 

"  .  ,  paaslug  over  the  river  Anio,  encamped  neere 
thp  can/lu«nt,  where  Iwth  atreaiuea  meet  together."— 
Bolland:  Liv.,  p.  21. 

2.  One  of  two  or  more  streams  which  unite 
or  flow  together  ;  a  tributary. 

*  con'-fliix,  s.     [Lat.  conflurio,  from  confluo.] 

L  Lit.  :  A  flowing  together  or  uniting  of 
two  or  more  streams, 

"  Grow  In  the  veins  of  actions  highest  rear'd, 
As  knotj,  by  the  onyf  uj  of  meeting  sap. " 

Shtikesp. :  Troil.  and  Creu..  L  8. 
n.  Figuratively  : 

1.  A  flowing  or  flocking  together  of  persons  ; 
a  concourse,  a  confluence. 

"  He  quickly,  by  the  general  conflux  and  concourae 
of  the  whole  people,  ntrelghtened  his  quarters."- 
Clarendon. 

2.  A  meeting  or  assemblage  of  people  ;  a 
crowd,  a  multitude. 

"  To  the  gates  cast  round  thlae  eye,  and  see 
What  coT\/iiix  issuing  forth,  or  ent'ring  in." 

Milton  :  P.  R.,  Iv. 

3.  A  concurrence  or  union. 

*  con-flux-i-bxl'-i-^,  s.  [Eng.  confluxibh ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  of  being  confluxible ;  the 
tendency  of  fluids  to  run  or  flow  together. 

" ,  .  .  by  the  gravity  of  most,  If  not  of  all  bodies 
here  l>clow,  and  the  coi\fiuxiliiU(y  of  liquors  aud  other 
fluiila."— fioy/e:   WorkM.  vol.  v.,  p.  228. 

"  con-fliix'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  conflux  ;  -ahle.] 
Having  a  tendency  to  run  or  flow  togetlier. 

*  con-fliix'-i-ble-ness,  a.  [Eng.  confluxi- 
hle :  -7iess.]  The  same  as  Confluxibility 
(q-v.). 

*  c6n-flnx'-l6n  (sc  as  ksh).  s.  [Lat,  am- 
fluj:io.]     A  flowing  or  uniting  together. 

"  As  when  some  one  i>ecullar  (|Unlitv 
Doth  so  jioasess  a  lu.-wi,  that  it  dotii  draw 
All  his  alffcLt,  hU  spirits  and  hid  i>owers. 
In  their  conflnTimit,  all  tt»  tun  one  way." 
B.  Jonson:  Every  Man  out  of  hit  humour,  lutrod. 

Con-foc'-aJU  o,     [Pref  con  =  with,  together, 
and /oca/  (q.v.).] 
Math.  :  Having  the  same  focus. 

con-fo-len'-site,  s.    [From  Confolens,  in  the 

departmt'iit  of  Charente,  at  St.  Jean  de  Cole, 

nearTliiviers,  in  France;  with  sufl'.  -ite^Min.).] 

Min. :    A  pale  rose-red  variety  of   Mont- 

morillonite  fi'om  Confolens  (etym.),    (Dami.) 

*  con-form',  *  con-forme,  a.  &  adv.    [l-V. 

coii/oniw :    Lat.    o^nformi-i,    from    coil  =  with, 
together,  and  forma  =  lorni,  shape,] 

A.  As  fuljective : 

Hot..  £c.  :  Of  the  same  form  or  shape, 
similar,  corresponding. 

B,  As  adv. :  Conformably,  agreeably,  in 
conformance. 

"That  the  sehlreff— charge  thame  to  find  soulrte 
eonforme  to  the  said  hcte."— Acta  Ja.  P..  1635  (ed.  19H). 
p.  3M. 


con-form',  r.f.  &  i.  [Fr.  con/otTner ;  8p.  COTI- 
Jurviar ;  Ital.  con/onnare,  fioni  ha.t.  con/onno 
=  to  make  of  the  same  shape  or  form  ;  con  =s 
cum  =  with,  together,  and  forma  =  a  form,  a 
shape.} 

A.  Transitit'e  .* 

"  I.  To  make  of  or  reduce  to  the  same  fonn, 
shape,  ai)pearance,  or  character  as  some- 
thing else. 

"  The  aiKJstles  did  cori/'orm  the  rhrlBtlans,  as  macb 
aa  might  l>e,  according  to  the  patt«ni  of  the  Jewa-''-^ 
Booker. 

^  Followed  by  to  or  unto. 

"  Ho  of  a  dmyon  toke  the  forme. 
An  hv  uhi..-h  wulde  htni  all  conform 
To  that  sbe  sigh  In  iweven  er  this." 

Qower.  IIL  TX 

2.  To  accommodate,  to  adapt, 

"And  to  my  humble  seat  a>i\f<>rm  myself  " 

Shaktip.  :  -^  Henry  17.,  111.  & 

3,  To  bring  into  harmony,  or  conformity, 
to  liarmonize. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 
•  1,  To  unite,  to  join, 

"  When  elenientci  to  elements  cntfform.'' 

Byron  :  ChUde  Barold's  PUgrimage.  IIL  74. 

2.  To  cnniiply  with,  assent  to,  or  obey  ;  to 
yield ;  to  be  in  harmony  or  accord  with. 
(Generally  followed  by  to,  but  occasionally  by 
tvitli.) 

"  The  stubborn  arms  (by  Jove's  connunnd  dlspos'd) 
Conform'd  siHtntiiueous,  and  around  him  clus'd." 

Pope:  Bomer'i  fliad,  bk.  xvll,,  L  247-48. 
"He  would  coftform  to  the  letter  of  his  iastm^ 

tloiis  .  .  .~~Macaulay :  BiM.  Eng,  cit.  xv. 

n.  Ecclesiol.  &  Ch.  Hist.  :  To  consent  person- 
ally to  worship  in  the  Church  of  England 
according  to  the  forms  legally  in  use  there. 

t  c6n-form-a-bU'-i-ty.  s.    [Eng,   conforrn- 

able ;  -ity.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  quality  of  being  con- 
formable. 

2.  Oeol. :  The  parallelism  of  the  planes  of 
two  strata  or  series  of  strata  which  are  in  con- 
tact with  each  other.    [Conformable.] 

con-form' -a-blOt  a,    [Eng.  con/oTTn,;  -able.} 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  Literally : 

1,  That  may  or  can  be  formed  or  fashioned 
like  something  else. 

2.  Having  the  same  form  or  shape  ;  corre- 
sponding, similar. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Agreeing  or  corresponding  in  character, 
nature,  opinions,  &c,  ;  according.  (Generally 
followed  by  to.) 

"  Aud  we  tind  that  with  these  circumstances,  their 
salts  are  always  so  [flgured];  aud  always  cot\,fomicibl4 
to  theuiaelves." — drew:  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  L,  ch.  UL 

^  Sometimes  followed  by  with. 

"...  perfectly  cori^orma/'f'"  wi/7»  that  character  wa 
And  of  her," — Addison  .-  Spectator. 

2.  Compliant,  conforming,  agreeable. 

"  Such  delusions  are  reformed  by  a  conformable  d^ 
votion.  .  ,  ."—Sprat. 
1[  With  to. 

"  I  have  been  to  you  a  true  and  humble  wlte^ 
At  all  times  (o  your  will  conformable." 

S/iakesp.  :  Brn    v/ll..  H.  4. 

B.  Oeol. :  A  terra  used  of  strata  in  contact 
with  each  other,  wliich  have  the  planes  of  each 
parallel  to  those  of   the    others.    Thus  the 


E         f        G       H        I         J       K 
CONFORMABLE  AND  tmcONPOBMABLE  STRATA 

strata  a,  b,  c,  d  are  conformable  with  eacb 
otlier.  but  they  rest  uiicnnfonnably  on  e,  f,  o, 
n.  I,  J,  K,  &c.  Tlie  conformability  of  strata, 
as  a  rule,  indicates  that  the  record  of  th<» 
lea<ling  geologi(!al  changes  between  the  depo- 
sition of  the  lowest  and  that  of  tlie  higliest  of 
such  conformable  strata,  speaking  broiully,  is 
complete  ;  but  a  great  lapse  of  time,  of  which 
nn  record  has  l>een  preserved,  at  least  at  thi» 
sjiot,  has  taken  i>Iace  where  unconfonnability 
occurs.  The  former  is  a  book  with  the  pagee 
consecutive  ;   the  latter  is  one  with  a  great 


fate,  fat,  ^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pO^ 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd»  son ;  mute,  cub*  ciire,  unite,  cur>  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e.  oe  —  e.    ey  -  a.     qu  =  itw> 


oonformableness— conflract 


1197 


many  leaves  &t  one  plat-e  lorn  out.  A  y^s-t 
bjiae  of  time  occurred  between  the  depoeition 
of  e  and  d,  during  which  the  lower  strata 
wen  lifted  up  to  the  liigti  angle  at  which  they 
now  starfd  ;  then?  was  a  much  briefer  penod 
between  the  deposition  of  d  and  a. 

1  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  oom- 
JbrmtibU,  agrttahU.  and  rtitoWe:  "The  deci- 
sions of  a  judge  roust  be  strictly  cou^rrnable 
to  the  letter  of  the  law  ;  he  is  seldom  at 
liberty  to  consult  his  views  of  equity  :  the 
decision  of  a  partisan  is  always  agretable  to 
the  temper  of  nis  p«rty  :  the  style  of  a  writer 
should  be  fuitoMe  to  his  subject.  Conform- 
ahle  is  most  commonly  employed  for  matters 
of  temporary  moment ;  agneaMe  and  svitabU 
ire  mostly  said  of  things  which  are  of  con- 
stant value :  we  make  things  coi^fiyrmabU  by 
an  act  of  disfretion ;  they  are  agreeable  or 
niiUibU  by  their  own  nature  ;  a  treaty  of 
peace  Is  made  eonformabU  to  the  preliminaries : 
alegtslator  most  take  care  to  frame  laws 
affrveabhf  to  the  Di\ine  law ;  it  is  of  no  small 
importance  for  every  man  to  act  suitably  to 
the  chancter  he  has  assumed."  {Orabb :  S^. 
Synoa.) 

t  oon-fonn'-a-ble-neas,  *  (Eng.  eo^rw- 
ahU:  'Tuss.]  '  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being 
conformable  ;  conformability. 

c6n-form'-a-blj^,  adv.    [Eng.  eon/ormiM(t) ; 

-y-1 

1.  In  a  conformable  manner;  agreeably, 
suitably,  corresi>ondingly. 

••  So  »  mu  otaerre  the  a^nement  of  his  own  Imaci- 
DftUotu,  uni  talk  ctnsformtablif,  it  U  all  eeitalntj-.  — 
£ooU 

2.  GeiMrally  followed  by  to,  but  sometimes 
by  tri£^ 

.    .    th«lr  »9tii«  eei^AraMHr  (o  tba  Uw  iDd 
natonofOod.'— J9.  Bmtrldf,  toLL,  Sena,  m 

'  oin-fonn'-aiife,  s.    [Lat  conformantt  pr. 

par.  of  con/onno. J    Conformity. 

*  ote-fbrm'-ant.  a.  [X^t.  oonforwuing^  pr.  par. 
of  eonformo.  ] '  Conformable.  In  conformity. 

-Herein  iJ  dlrinlty  eonformant  onto  phUtMophr'— 
Sir  T.  Brx>^n« .  Rtiifia  Mmitet,  a.    (US.)    {Latkam».) 

*  c^n-form'-ate,  a.  tl^t  aynfymatus,  pa. 
par.  of  ooujbrwio.]  Having  the  same  fonn. 
shape,  or  appearance. 

O&i'for-iiia'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  eoi^JbmcUio,  fh>m 
con/ormatus,  pa.  par.  of  eonformo.} 
L  LiUmlly: 

1.  The  act  of  forming,  shaping,  or  fashion- 
ing anyUiing  according  to  a  model  or  pattern. 

2.  The  relative  fonn,  shape,  or  fashion,  or 
the  particular  texture  or  structure  of  the  parts 
of  a  complex  body. 

** .  .  .  a  vtnctnn  aod  eon/onnaticm  of  the  ««rtfa, 
.  .  .'—WoodmxnS  •  .Vatvrat  8*4torf. 

■•  In  the  Hebrev  poetrr.  m  I  before  mnarfced.  there 
ma;  be  ohmer^tti  a  certain  tvnfvrmation  o{  the  mu- 
tence*     .  .--Low€K  pt-  L.  L«t.  ». 

n.  Fig. :  The  act  of  making  .luitaMe,  agree- 
able, or  in  conformity  with  anything. 

-.   .    .   the  a>n^brmdMM  of  oar bearti and  Ut«s  to 
the  da*lfa  o(  tjne  relifiott  and  motmUtr.  .  .  ."—  Waa*. 
1  For  the  difference  between  coV'^raiattoa 
and  /orm.  see  Form. 

oin-formed',  pa.  par.  or  a.    {Cokforx,  r.] 

t  oiii-fonn-4r,  i.  (Eng  n>nA"*w;  -^rj  One 
who  .-onf-inns  or  assents  to;  a  compiler,  a 
conformist  (eitherabsolutelyorfolloweJ  by  t<\) 

"...  the  church  of  Buclaod.  and  of  ea^fvrm^rt 
nnto  the  »ald  doctrine  of  that  church.*— J'oiMtBjM  : 
Ap.  to  Cm..  |v  1ST. 

c6n'form'-ing,  pr.  par.,  o,,  i  a  ICospobsi,  r.J 
A.    4<  pr.  jnr. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verK 
B*  As  adjective : 

1.  Cfn. :  Agreeable,  corresponding,  in  con- 
formity. 

2.  Sji«r, :  Complying  with  or  conforming  to 
the  fonn  of  worship  of  the  Church  of  England. 

C.  A$  TwNsf,  .■  The  act  of  making  corre- 
9]>onding  or  agreeable  ;  conformity. 

o^nform'-ist,  ».     (Eng.  coMmtw  (vX  »nd 

siitT.  -ist] 

1.  Kctlrsu^.  it  Ord.  Lang.:  One  who  con- 
forms to  the  worship,  and  presumably  to  tlie 
doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  opi»o»ed 
lo  a  Nonconformist  or  Diwenter. 

-  to  that  rmf  N«w»  !»*•  t«>e  rtiTwl*  hetwen  t»o 
Trr»tT»rti«aof  n»ti'torw4*a"— VartiiiMjr  ■    iTUI.  Jhv., 


2.  CK  BisL  :  Tlie  name  aroee  among  the 
exiles  who  fled  to  Holland,  Frankfort.  Gene^-a. 
and  other  |4aces.  in  or  about  the  year  1554.  ^^ 
shelter  themselves  fVom  the  fury  of  the 
Marian  persecution.  Some  of  these  exiles  con- 
ducted public  worship  according  to  the  liturgy 
established  by  Edward  VI.,  which  reuincil 
various  rites  and  ceremonies  which  the  Gene- 
van Church  had  abolished.  Those  who  did  so 
were  called  Conformists,  whilst  those  who 
desired  to  assimilate  their  worship  to  that 
used  tmder  the  ausj'ices  of  Cahin,  at  Geneva, 
were  called  Nonconformists.  The  names,  es- 
pecially the  latter  one,  are  still  in  use,    [1.] 

•  COtt-fonn'-i-t9B,  s.  tEng.  oon/ormit(jf) : 
-on.]    A  conformist, 

"  ProtMtaot  nor  Puritan.  C<mytrmltmm  or  yottOoo- 
tonnltan.' — irard .-  Strmom*,  iv  L 

eon-form'-i-tf ,  *  con-for-mf-tie, «.  tFr. 
crmformiti ;  ProT.  confi/rmitat ;  Sp.  co^for- 
midad  ;  Port,  conjbrmidade  :  ItaL  eoa^wwiio, 
from  Mod.  Lat  ooiObrmUas  (genit.  conjor- 
mitatisX  from  Class.  IaL  eon^yrmis.}  [CoN- 
FO&JC,  a.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  state  of  bearing  a  resem- 
blance to  any  person  or  thing  ;  resemblance, 
similitude ;  agreement,  congruity. 

"  Aneement  therefore,  or  ooyorwt'jr.  b  only  to  be 
relied  apoQ  so  far  as  ve  can  exchide  theae  •ereral  tup- 
poiiitjoni.'— /*a/«y  '  Btrm  f^Hiimm,  ch.  L 

-.  .  .  Kingetheymightnot  eftdoee  thekynjeto 
noooe  MMftrmirrW  or  a^rewet,  to  nsom*  bis  lawtoll 
wyfe.  .  .  .  — ftftjwi.  e.  S«. 

It  may  be  used— 

(1)  With  no  preposition  after  it 

"  Created.  a»  thon  art.  to  iMbler  ead^ 
Hobr  and  pare.  ctmfonmi:w  divine.  * 

JtiUok:  A  i-.  hk.  xL 
Or  (3)  followed  by  to. 

*■  We  cannot  be  otbervlae  happy  hut  by  oar  eM»- 
/artiatg  to  God."— ratototfu. 

But  (3)  most  fhjquently  it  is  followed  by 

"...  ha  wDoid  not  attempt  to  force  either  Mtloa 
Into  eowfarmilM  «M&  the  MUoiOD  of  tha  othcc'-^** 
cauLxf  t  BiML  Jbt^  oh.  xU£ 

IL  redkntooZZy: 

1.  BceUsiohgy  A  CkurA  History : 

(1)  The  act  of  conforming  to  the  worship  of 
the  Established  Church. 

(2)  The  whole  body  of  those  who  do  so 
\iewed  as  an  abstract  existence. 

2.  Lax :  Submission  to  the  order  of  a  court 
[BiUo/Coiybrwify.] 

1  Bill  of  Conformity:  Abill  filed  in  Chancery 
bv  an  executor  or  adjniuistrator,  who,  finding 
the  affairs  of  the  deceased  j^rson  involved, 
wishes  them  to  be  wound  up  uiidrr  the  direc- 
tion of  that  section  of  the  High  Court  of 
Judicature.  To  a  decision  gi\-en  by  such  an 
auUiority  both  he  and  the  creditors  are  of 
course  comi'clled  to  *'  conform." 

'  con-form' -1^,  adv.  [Eng.  conform;  -iy.] 
Confonuably  ;  in  conformity  with, 

•  oo&-foTt»  •  oon-fort-en,  c.f.  iComfoet,  r.] 

"Who  can  ronfvrtoi  nowe  yonre  b«rtc«  »ect»!"— 
Ch^ucrr  :  TVoUiu.  t.  S34. 

•  oon-fort,  *  oonn-fort.  «.    [Compobt.  al 

"  Be  of  Eode  cou^ert  audfood  lyrynca"— JTcrtM,  L 

IL  IS. 

•  oon-fortr-a-ble,  a.    [Comportabi.k.) 

"  A  knyght  right  em^fmXaU4.'—6*n»i  ftttt,  X^XL 

•  oon-for-ta -tioii,  s.  [Fr.,  Qx>m  Low  Lat 
confortatio,  from  Lat.  oonfortatus^  i»a-  Jiar.  of 
oirifortor  =  to  be  strong;.!  [CosiPORT.]  A 
strengthening  or  giving  strength. 

"For  corn>bor»ll'>n  and  cr>n'.Tfiir»--'»i,  take  n>.-h 
faodlrsaiareut  Mtrincent  quality.  «i*>boat  manife*t 
oold-'— Aticon.'  .Vai.  BUL 

•  oon-for-ta-tive,    •  oon-for-ta-tUb,  n. 

[Lat,  oonjortatus.]    Strengthening. 

"It  murt  >»  »yBe  ee^ffrtatif*  that  ihuld  be  ceren 
to  the  ecke.'— tfeata  JtMun.  led.  Herrusek,  p.  OL 

con-fo^d'.    *  con-fonnde.  *  oon-ftuid. 

r.f.  ,^  i.    [Fr.  ro't/'iiLiPf  :  Sp-  \  Vor^ .  co^ndir ; 
Ital.  (vnfondtre,  fn'Ui  iJt-  a-'n'uiuio  =a  to  pour 
top-thcr.  to  mix,  to  confound  :  oin  =a  arm  = 
with.  t.^g*'thcr:  /undo  a  to  pour.l 
At  Transitive: 

1.  Tomingleor  mix  things  together  eo  as  to 
cause  confusion. 

*•  Let  oe  tfo  down,  and  Ihete  fw%fMmd  tJwIr  laiiewM 
that  they  may  &ot  oodcrvtaad  one  anotMri  n«Mfa. 

— <.>M«U  sL  T. 

2.  To  coikftiM  or  throw  into  conftiaion  or 

peri'lexily. 

••  The  kntfhtee  wHtee  t^  «*.i,^^m».^«.-— «M»»r.  L  IM. 


3.  To   frighten,  to   ttrnfy,    to   amajo,  to 
stupeiy,  to  astound. 

"  80  nake  the  Soa  e<  God :  and  Satan  stood 
A  valle  aa  mate,  w^ommded  «hat  to  ay." 

4.  To  throw  into  confusion  or  disorder,  to 
ruin,  to  overwhelm. 

.  gold  um^^mijtni 


5.  To  defeat,  to  baffle,  to  pat  to  confusion, 
to  discomfit 

.  .  lortone.  \mt  at  thb  moanaX,  pet  it  in  hi» 
tt>ver  to  eoVomrf  his  adTienarie*  .  .  .*— JTiOBMlay  : 
a  .ML  £»a--  eh.  xtL 

6.  To  pat  to  shame,  to  abash,  to  shame,  to 
coufat& 

"  Bot  Saal  Inavnwd  the  more  Ln  *ti«DgtK  aad  cms- 
/OvrndM  the  Jewa  vhldi  dwtit  at  Damaacna  EnTta( 
that  this  U  my  Chrift'— Jcct  Ix.  XL 

7.  To  confuse  two  things  together ;  erro- 
neoosly  to  tale  or  mistake  one  thing  tor 
another. 

'-  Prom  tnrth  and  rmmaa  ;  do  set  ihm.  eiyiwiJ 
One  vitbtbeotber^Jmtraicctthnboth.^ 


•  8.  To  waste,  to  consume  uselessly. 
-He  did 


the  bert  put  of  ui  boor.- 
-  -  -     rr^Lt. 


9.  Used  colloquially  as  a  mild  ctirse 
** . .    ImploR  bcaren  to  eim^9»md  him ...  if  he  Aid 

not  take  good  care  of  their  intamU.'~Mac«mlm9 : 

BiaL  Bmg..  ch.  Ti. 

*  B.  Intrmis. :  To  throw  into  confusion,  to 
destroy. 

-  The  shaft  cM«/bMnd«, 
Sot  that  It  wovndft. 
Bat  Udtlee  still  the  wc*-     

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  earn 
Jbund  and  to  oof^fitse :  '*  Confound  baa  an 
active  sense ;  eonfuM  a  neater  or  rcflectiTt 
sense  :  a  person  eonfoundt  one  thing  witk 
another  :  objects  become  confuMd,  or  a  persoa 
eonfuaes  himself :  it  is  a  common  error  among 
i^orant  people  to  confound  lumes,  and  am<ttig 
children  to  have  their  ideas  confused  on  com- 
mencing a  new  study."    (OoN> ;  Eng.  5y»oa.) 

5  For  the  difference  between  to  confon»d 
and  to  ba^le,  see  B.U7tE. 
Con-fo^lid'-^d,  pa,  par.  &.  a.    [CoKForKD.] 

A-  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective: 

L  Thrown  into  conftision. 

*■ .  .  .  tim/immdad  CbHM  tw'd. 
And  felt  taafoM  coofaakiB  in  their  Ut* 

MOlom:  />.  Z..  bk.  tL 

2.  Perplexed,  abaflhfd,  oonfUsed,  stupefied, 
or  astotmded. 

"  Or  stooish'd  a*  nl^^vaDdoRis  oitma  am. 
Their  llcbt  blovn  oat  in  eooe  mlrtnatfol  wood 
Bv«n  so  umtfbmmdtt  In  the  dark  she  Uy.* 

Aatmp.:  VtmmM  *  JidamU. 

3.  Tsed  as  a  strong  term  of  dieapprobatioa 
or  dislike. 


Twy." 

Smi/t :  Om  feil  /I— f> 

ofin-fd^d'-od-l^,  odr.  [^ig.  confounded; 
-.'s.j  Ei-.x-ediugly,  greatly,  to  excess  (with  1 
sin^ng  suggestion  of  disapprobation  or  dia- 
UkeX 

"  Yon  are  imnili  andtdji  riven  to  «ialrtlaf  vp  and 
dovtL  and  chattmn^'— I'JWi  ua^ 

*  con-ffo^nd'-od-nSaa.  s.   [Eng.  em^^aded; 

-1USS.]     The  quality   or  state  of  bdng  ctm- 
founded  or  put  to  confusioiL 

**OC  the  ame  strain  b  thedr  witty  deeast  of  mj 
■j^rimiJlrJnm'     *"■ Amimmd.  Cms.  H^. 

0^-fo^nd'-«r.  s.     [Eng.  confound ;  -fr.} 

1.  One  who  confounds,  puts  to  confasioi^ 
or  discomflta. 

-  Hatatnl  immfttmitn  both  of  blood  and  la«m~ 

Hmrnm  :  rw  Osa<H«*»>  9f  ttcMmtmi, 

2.  One  who  confuses  or  mistakes  two 
things. 

-The  cMsAsusdar  of  our  choich  with  C^areotaB. 
TW.i4t,  to  new  at  Ictonr*  to  flntoh  and  noUsh  tboM 
wiaoa  muweripta.  .   .  .'-Dtm»  Mmr^.-Lmmu, 

o&n-fo^d -ing,  pr.  par.,  o,.  &  a     tCoat- 

A.  A;  B.   Asyr.par.^particip.adj.:  (SH 

the  verb)L 

C  As  nhsL  :  The  act  of  confusing  cr  ptit- 
tin^  to  ct'n^lsion  ;  a  mistake,  a  confusion. 

•  c6n-fHUJt',  a,     [Low  Lat.  confraetusy  from 

Latft^i  =  «■■•  =  with.  tocether,(W)T;/itu*«i 
■-=  bwken,  pa.  p»r.  of  frango  -  to  break.] 
Broken  op. 


DGH,  b^:  p^t.  j^l:  oat.  ^ell.  choms.  cWn.  bonpU:  go.  ^em:  thin,  this:  sin,  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     pb  - 1 
-tian  =  sh^n.    -tlon.  -slon  -  ahOn :  -tlon,    slon  -  ihftn.     -tlotis,  sious,  -olous  =  ahtla.    -ble.  -die.  -^     -  bel,  d9L 


1198 


confraction— conftise 


"  The  body  belnR  iuto  dust  eof^ract, 
Tlio  aprigbt  dllTua'd.  spread  by  dlspenion.** 

iiort :  On  the  Stmi,  pt  ilL,  &  t,  8.  ft. 

*c6n  fy&O'-tlon,  s.  I  Low  Lat.  con/ractio, 
fi-iiiu  Lat.  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  fully, 
and  jractio~&  breaking,  a  fracture;  frango 
=to  break.)    A  breiiking  up. 

"  Tha  confract ion  of  tbe  spirits,  grating  them  with 
a  galliDg  Jar."— /VHfAiim ;  On  EcxlctiatUt,  p.  352. 

•  c6n  -  fira  -  gose',  a.  [Lat,  confragosus.] 
Broken,  rocky,  craggy. 

"..  .  the  im-cipice  whereoffls  eqtial  to  y*mo8t  con- 
fragott  cAt&mcta  of  the  Alpes.  the  river  gliding  be- 
tweene  them  at  «n  extraordiniuy  depth.  '—Evelyn  : 
Memoirs,  Joae  27, 1654. 

•  cSn-frali"-^,  9.  fFr.  omfririe.]  A  confra- 
ternity, a  brotlierhooii. 

"  TTi8  eonfraMea  tkre  fraternities  of  deToteja  who 
iDllst  theniBelvf>A  under  the  banners  of  particular 
K^aiA.' —Smollett:  France  *  Italy,  Lett^  ST. 

•  Con-fra'-ter,  a.  (Laf  .1  A  confrere,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  same  brotherhood,  confraternity, 
or  religious  order. 

"  OlM-hrother,  ft  ennfrater.  one  that  la  a  'brcither  or 
confrere  of  the  gild."— r*r»(«flan ;  Rest.  <^  Decayed 
Intelligence,  ch.  vil. 

cSn-flra-ter'-nl-ti?,  ?.  {Ft,  covfraie-nxifi ; 
Low  Lat.  confraUniitas,  from  Lat.  co'i  =  cu?ii= 
with,  together,  and /^(^:^;lJ(«5=  brotherhood  ; 
/rater  =  a  brother;  Sp.  ajn/raternitad ;  Ital. 
con/raternitd.]  A  brotherliood  ;  a  society  of 
men  as.sociated  for  a  certain  purpose,  especially 
a  religious  order  or  brotherhood. 

"  We  dud  days  appointed  to  be  kept,  and  a  confra- 
temitv  established  for  that  purpose,  with  the  laws  of 

if—stmina/i^et. 

•  Con-friC-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  amfricatio.  from 
con  =  cum  —  with,  together,  and  fricatio  =  a 
nibbing,  frif/i  =  to  rub.]  The  act  or  process 
of  rubbing  together ;  friction. 

"  It  hath  been  reported,  that  Ivy  hath  grown  out  of 
ft  stag's  horn:  which  they  suppose  did  rather  come 
from  a  cort/rli-ation  of  the  bom  upon  the  ivy,  than 
from  the  honi  Itself."— ffocon. 

•  con-flrter',  oSn'-flrere,  •  con-fH-ar,  s. 

[Fr.  confrere,  from  Lat.  con  =  chtti  = 'with, 
together,  and  fraler  =  a  brotlier.]  A  com- 
panion or  a.ssociate ;  a  member  of  the  same 
brotherhood,  confraternity,  or  religious  order ; 
a  colleague. 

*'tt  was  enacted,  that  none  of  the  brethren  or 
eonfriers  of  the  said  religir.Ti  within  this  realm  vi 
Eneland.  and  land  of  Ireland,  ehould  be  called 
Knlghta  of  Rhodes."— ITaaper. 

•  cdn-&ig'-er-ate»  v.t.  [Pref.  con,  inten- 
si\e,  and  frigerate  (q.v.).J  To  make  very 
cold ;  to  coiigL-al. 

"  The  cold  aire  Hla  wonnds  C07ifH!>/-rate.<.'' 

Davies  :  Holy  ttoode,  p.  16. 

06n-Cron1^,  v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  confronter;  Sp.  & 
Port,  con/rontar ;  Ital.  confrontare,  from  Low 
Lat.  confronto  =  to  assign  bounds  to,  or  from 
Lat.  pref.  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and 
Fr.  front  =  Lat.  frons  =  front.    (SkeaUy] 

•  A.  Tntrans.  :  To  border,  to  adjoin,  to  have 
a  common  frontier  or  boundary, 

"  It  coTifronteth  on  the  North  side  Upon  part  of 
Galatia.-— ffo««nd.-  Plini/,  L  113. 

S.  Tran^tive  ; 

1.  To  stand  or  place  oneself  front  to  front 
with  anotlier  ;  to  face. 

"He  spoke,  and  then  confronts  the  ball" 

Dryden  :  VinjU  ;  .fcVitid  V.  M". 

2.  To  place  oneself  in  opposition  to  another ; 
to  oppose. 

"And  with  new  life  cw^A"©***  her  heartless  enemies," 
P.  Flctclier:  The  Purple  Island,  c.  IL 
••  It  was  impossible  at  once  to  confront  the  might  of 
France  and  to  trriin])le  on  the  liberties  of  England."— 
Jiacaulay :  Bitt.  Enff..  cb.  iv. 

3.  To  set  one  thing  face  to  face  with  another 
for  comparison  or  examination ;  to  contrast, 
to  compare. 

'■  When  I  confront  a  medal  with  a  verse.  I  only  shew 
you  the  same  desiirn  executed  by  different  hands." — 
Addison :  On  Medals. 

4.  To  oppose  one  evidence  to  another. 

"We  began  to  lay  his  unkindness  unto  him:  he 
■eelne  himself  confronted  by  so  many,  went  not  to 
deni.'Q.  but  to  justify  his  cruel  falaehixid."— Sidney. 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
front zwd.  to  face :  "Witnesses  are  confronted; 
a  person  faces  danger,  or  faces  an  enemy : 
when  people  give  contrary  evidence  it  is 
sometimes  necessan,',  in  extra  judicial  matters, 
to  confront  them,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the 
truth  ;  the  best  test  which  a  man  can  give  of 
his  courage,  is  to  evince  his  readiness  for 
facing  his  enemy  whenever  the  occasion  re- 
quires."   {Crabb:  Eng,  Synon.) 

•  con-£r6iit',  s,    [Confhont,  v.] 

1,  An  opposition  or  confronting. 


**A  <xrnfro/il  no  less  outTHfoous  Uian  if  they  bfid 
given  bim  hattiL" -Ilackel :  life  of  wmuxms,  ii.  1B7. 

2.  A  boundary,  a  coutine. 

•  Oon-front-a'-tioil,  s.  [Fr.,  from  confronter 
=  to  confront.] 

L  Lit.:  The  act  of  bringing  together  face 
to  face. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  bringing  together  for 
comparison,  examination,  or  contru.st. 

"The  argrmient  woiiM  require  a  great  nnmber  of 
oompnriaoQs,  cunfmntationa,  and  cumbinatiuus  to  find 
out  the  connection  between  tbe  two  luaimers  of 
architecture."— iSirfnium«;  Spain,  Lett  «. 

c6n-&dnt'-0,  a,    [Fr.,  from 
confronter  —  to  confront.] 

Her. :  An  epithet  in  blazon- 
ing, signifjing  facing  one 
another,  or  full-faced. 

con-fronf-ed,  pa.  "par.  or 
a.    [Confront.] 

con-fronf-^r,    s.      [Eng. 

confront;    -er.]       One    who 

confronts  or  places  himself"     confronte. 

in  direct  opposition. 

"  It  hath  bene  observed  that  princes,  listening  ver- 
bal Ij-  tij  the  eutesand  requests  of  their  subjecta,  have 
mette  with  bold  and  insolent  confrontert." — Timet 
Storehouse,  961.    iLalfMm.i 

cdn-fi:6nf-ing,  pr,  par,,  <jl,  &  8.  [Con- 
front. ] 

A,  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

■*  L  Bordering,  adjoining,  having  a  common 
frontier. 

".  .  .  the  most  barbarous  Ar.abiana  of  the  desert 
were  and  are  the  cn/nmrin^,  and  next  people  of  all 
other  unto  it." — Raleigh:  SisL  Worlds  bk.  i.,  cb.  x., 

2.  standing  or  placed  face  to  face,  or  in 
direct  opposition. 

C*  As  substantive. : 

L  The  act  of  placing  oneself  face  to  face 
with  or  in  direct  opposition  to  anything. 

2.  The  act  of  bringing  things  together  for 
comparison,  examination,  or  contrast. 

*  con-fronf -ment,  s.    [Eng.  confront;  -inenf.] 

1.  The  act  of  bringing  together  or  placing 
face  to  face. 

2.  The  stat«  of  being  placed  face  to  face  or 
in  direct  opposition. 

Con-f n'-claiK,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  Confucius^ 
the  name  given  by  the  Jesuits  to  K'ung-foo- 
tsze,  the  great  philosopher  and  ethical  teacher 
of  China.]    [Confucianism.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  Confiiciua  (see 
etymology). 

•'.  .  .  to  prevent  the  nse  of  idolatry  in  the  Con/i*rton 
religion  of  China.' — Prof.  Legge  :  Jleliglons  of  China 
(ISSU),  p,  22. 

\  S,  As  subst. :  A  follower  of  Confucius,  a 
Confacianist. 

".  .  .  nor  have  the  Oenifucfaru  ever  represented  the 
Great  First  Cause  under  any  image  er  persunifi cation 
■whatever."- /'e/tny  CycL,  vii.  H7, 

Con-f a'-cian-x^m,  s.  [Eng.  Confucian  (q.  v.), 

and  suff.  -ism.} 

Ethics,  Comp.  Religion,  Hist,,  (tc.  ;  The 
system  of  belief  and  practice  taught  by  Con- 
fucius. The  proper  Cliiuese  name  of  this  dis- 
tinguished man  was  K'ung-foo-tsze,  meaning 
the  master  K'uug.  According  to  Mr.  Legge, 
professor  of  the  Chinese  language  and  litera- 
ture in  Oxford  University,  he  was  born  of  very 
good  family,  in  the  year  B.C.  551,  in  Ld,  one 
of  the  Chinese  feudal  states,  covering  a  con- 
siderable part  of  what  is  now  the  province  of 
Shantung.  He  married  at  nineteen  ;  became 
a  teacher  in  his  twenty-second  year ;  grew 
distinguished  about  B.C.  517  (i.e.,  when  he 
was  thirty-four),  his  disciples  amounting  to 
thousands ;  had  temporarily  to  leave  Lfi  in 
B.C.  516,  owing  to  civil  commotion  ;  in  b.c. 
600,  when  he  was  fifty-one,  became  chief 
magistrate  of  the  town  of  Chung-tfi,  wonder- 
fully reforming  the  place ;  was  subsequently 
made  superintendent  of  works,  and  after- 
wards minister  of  crime  in  the  state  of  Lii, 
but  had  to  resign  tliese  appointments  throngli 
the  jealousy  of  the  neighbouring  states  ;  long 
wandered  up  and  down,  teaching  and  exerting 
great  influence  :  returned  to  Lfl,  but  not  to 
his  previous  offices,  in  B.C.  4S3,  and  died  in 
B.C.  47S,  aged  about  seventy-three.  Five 
books  are  said  to  have  been  compiled  by  Con- 
fucius, and  four  by  his  dis'-iples  ;  the  former 
are  looked  up(m  with  the  same  veneration  as 


the  canonical  Scriptures  among  ourselves, 
the  latter  also  are  sacred. 

Confucius  was  highly  distinguished  as  a 
teacher  of  ethics.  He  lormulated  the  golden 
rule,  which  is  not  found  in  its  conSeused  ex- 
I'rcssiou  in  the  old  Chinese  classics.  Tsze- 
kung  having  on  one  occasion  asked  hini  if 
there  was  one  word  whicli  would  serve  as  a 
rule  of  conduct  for  all  the  life,  he  replied, 
"  Is  not  reciprocity  sucli  a  word?  Wliat  you 
do  not  want  done  to  yourself  do  not  do  to 
others."  But  when  Lao-tsze,  who  was  his 
contemporar>',  being  born  in  b.c.  tiOl,  enun- 
ciated the  still  more  advanced  morality  of 
returning  good  for  evil,  Confucius,  being  con- 
sulted on  the  subject  by  one  of  his  disciples, 
rejected  it,  saying,  "What  then  will  you  re- 
tura  for  good  ?  Kecoinpense  injury  witli  jus- 
tice, and  return  good  fur  good," 

Confucius  attached  very  great  importance 
to  obedience  on  the  part  of  children  to  their 
parents,  and  to  veneration  on  the  jiart  of 
l<eople  in  general  to  their  ancestors.  The 
extt-nsion  of  the  same  doctrine  led  to  his  re- 
garding all  society  in  each  kingdom  as  a  great 
family,  in  all  circumstances  owing  jiassive 
obedience  to  its  sovereign.  This  tenet  of 
Confucius  has  rendered  his  system  highly 
po] Hilar  with  the  successive  Emperors  of 
Cliina  and  the  Chinese  dignitaries  generally. 

By  most  persons  Coniucianism  is  viewed 
simply  as  a  system  of  ethics  and  of  politics. 
Prof.  Legge  is  of  opinion  that  it  is  a  great 
error  to  fail  in  regarding  it  also  as  a  religion. 
Confucius  professed  to  revere  the  Chinese 
faith,  and  to  revive  or  advocate  it,  instead  of 
setting  it  aside.  That  ancient  belief  was  at 
first  monotheistic,  but  in  process  of  time  it 
had  become  corrupted  by  a  subordinate  wor- 
ship of  multitudinous  spirits  on  the  one  hand 
and  by  superstitious  divination  on  the  other. 
Prof.  Legge,  therefore,  regjirds  the  term  Con- 
fucianism as  covering  first  of  all  the  ancient 
religion  of  China  and  then  the  views  of  the 
gieat  philosopher  himself  in  illustration  oi 
modification  of  its  teachings,  as  when  there 
are  con^rehendtd  under  Christianity  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Old  Testament  as  well  as  the 
New,  He  worshipped  T'ien,  Heaven,  but 
Heaven  used  by  jnetonomy  for  God.  At  the 
same  time  there  was  a  more  specific  word  for 
God,  Ti  (Lordship  or  Government),  more  fully 
Shang  Ti  (Supreme  Lordship  or  Government), 
whicli  he  might  have  employed,  but  ignored. 
During  the  thousand  years  which  preceded 
the  twenty-third  century  b.c.  there  had  been 
instituted  a  worship  ot  God  fur  all  the  peojile, 
the  officiator  being  tlie  king ;  also  a  worship  of 
ancesttirs  by  all,  or  at  least  by  heads  of  families 
for  themselves  and  tlieir  households.  Substi- 
tution had  no  place  in  tlie  religious  sacrifices. 
A  part  of  filial  iiiety  was  the  worship  of 
parents;  that  of  ftirefathers  generally  was 
also  enjoined,  prayers  being  offered  to  the 
dead.  Nothing  is  stated  explicitly  about  the 
state  of  the  depart*id.  Future  retribution  is 
in  this  life.  As  a  religion  Confucianism  is 
better  adapted  to  the  more  thoughtful  of 
the  Chinese  than  to  tlie  common  jteople,  the 
latter  feeling  more  attached  to  Booddhism 
[BooDDHisM]  or  Tdnism  [Taoism],  though 
conmiixtures  of  the  several  faiths  frequently 
occur.  (Pro/.  Legge  :  Religions  o/CAi»Mi(1880), 
lect.  i.,  ii.,  Confucianism,  £c.) 

Con-f  u'-clan-ist,  s.  [Eng.  Co7\fucian  ;  -is«.) 
An  adherent  of  Confucianism  (q.v.).  (Also 
used  attributively.) 


*  con-fas,    a.      [Fr.,  pa.  par,  of   confondrt.) 

Confused,  amazed,  astounded.    [Confuse.] 
"Pandare  .  .  .  hoconfu*  that  be  nyste  wliat  toscye." 
Cliaucer:  TroUtts,  It.  S28. 

*  c6n-f u-^a-bil'-i-ty,  s.     [Eng.  confusahle; 
'ity.]    Capability  of  or  liability  to  confusion. 

*  c6n-f U'-^a-We,  a.    [Eng.  confus^e);  -ahk.} 

Capable  of  being  confused ;  liable  to  be  con- 
founded. 

Con-f  u^e',  r.t    [Lat.  confusvs,  pa.  par.  of  am- 

fundo  =  to  pour  together,  to  mix,  to  confuse.) 
[Confound.] 

1.  To  mix  or  mingle  together,  so  as  to 
render  indistingtushable  ;  to  jumble  up.  to 
confound. 

"At  length  an  universal  hubbub  wild. 
Of  stumiing  sounds  and  voices  all  confm^d," 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  ii.WL 

2.  To  put  into  confusion  or  disorder ;  to 
disorganize. 


fite.  lat,  fero,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  foil;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


confuse— conge 


1199 


"Tliiu  roving  on 

In  cotift^d  marcli  (urlon " 

MtUon  ■  P.  C,  IL  61.% 

8.  To  abasli,  to  alianie,  to  confound. 

•*.  .  .  wh*ix>f  Loyii.  o(  TmaehwD.  wlm  hfttl  nlwriyes 
tofure  exciiiuHl  tJi«  duke,  wim  no  canfiue<l,  tlint  lu«  wold 
no  mure  rulunie  iwiiyue  Into  Bnilwvut.  liut  Uyeil  o( 
•oruwi  III  Fmiice,  — fltirnuM  ;  lyoU.  Cruit.,  vul.  i. 
elL  xxxvill. 

4.  To  obsfiire  or  rendPr  difflcultor  doubtful 
nf  inenning  or  explnnation. 

".  .  .  our  tdewi  of  their  liitlrruite  esuenc*"  And  cRuaea 
*re  very  coM/uwii  and  ohicnre."—Watt4:  Loglck. 

5.  To  perplex,   to  astound,   to   amaze,   to 
ftst^nisli,  to  disconcert,  to  confound. 

"The  wnnt  of  nmiiigenient  aikI  cuniiexlon  con/iuai 
the  reftder."—  Wh'iMj/  :  £lemfnU  of  lihtt. 

6.  To  confound  one  tiling  with  another;  to 
mistake  one  for  nnothcr. 

1i  For  the  dincrc^nce  between  to  confxtse  and 
to  cottjintniij  see  Confound. 

•  con-fa^e',  a.     [Fr.  confita;  Lat  confusuSy  pa. 
par.  of  C'3u/i(7irfo.] 

1.  Confused,  mixed  ap. 

2.  In  confusion,  disorderly. 

3.  Confounded,  perplexed,  amazed,  discon- 
certed. 

cdn-fu^ed',  va.  jxir.  or  a.    [Confuse,  v.] 

A.  As  jxi.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Mixed  up,  jumbled  together. 

2.  Put    into   confusion,   disorderly,    disor- 
ganized. 

3.  Abashed,  disconcerted,  astounded. 

"  Co>{fin'it.  iQActtve.  or  anrprig'd  with  fcnr ; 
But,  touil  of  iflory.  with  severe  delight." 

Pope     llhid.  Iv.  £57. 

4.  Obscure,  unintelligible,  indistinct. 

II  For  the  ditferenee  between  confused  and 
indistinct^  see  Indistinct. 

cin-fu'-^ed-lj?",  adv.    (Eng.  confused  ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  confused  or  mixed  stjite  or  manner. 
"  The  Inner  conrt  with  horror.  Dolae,  and  tear* 

Cvnfiit'iUy  flll"d  .  .  ."  Deiiham, 

2.  In  a  confused  mass. 

"  T[e  luikii  htmaelf,  whnt  will  be  the  effect  of  pressure 
uVHiii  n  iiiiuit  coiitHlniiig  aiich  platvscon^iuef//^  mixird 
uii  III  ii."—'I'i/ruIttU:  Frag,  of  ^vieitce ['ird  eJ.),  xlv.  ilH. 

3.  lu  a  confused  or  disorderly  manner. 
"Some  fnll  to  enrth,  mid  some  con/«jV//.v  fiy." 

Pope:  ffamt-r'a  Odns^ey,  bk.  xxtv,.  I   619. 

4.  In   a   confused,  obscure,  or   indistinct 
manner. 


5.  Irregularly,     improperly,    without    due 
care  or  exactness. 

"The  nroiirlcty  of  thoughts  and  words,  which  are 
the  hiddi-n  beniitU-a  of  w  |>1,-iy.  nru  )iut  con/utedlj/ 
]ud)jed  iu  the  velieiiieucu  ut  autiou."— Ar^t^n, 

•  o6n-f  u'-^ed-neBS,  s.  [Kng.  confused :  -ness.  ] 
The  statu  or  quality  of  buing  confused  ;  con- 
fusion. 

"  Till  T  taw  those  eyes,  I  was  hut  a  lump,  a  chtivn  of 
cuT\futKdtittt  dwult  Id  ui^"—Beauin,  ±  IHet, ;  Tho 
bld«r  Itrolher.  111.  6. 

•  o6n-f ujo'-l]^,  adv.    [Eng.  confuse;  -ly.] 

1.  In  11  confused  or  disorderly  manner  ;  con- 
fusedly. 

2.  Indistinctly,  obscurely. 

■*  Aa  wht'n  a  nnmc  I'ld^'il  in  the  memory. 
But  vvt  tliruut^h  lliiit>  tihiiost  obliterate, 
Coiijiueltj  liuwr*  ni'Ai*  the  ifhaiitaalo.'' 
Mor« :  Oh  rA«  Soul.  pL  11..  bk.  11,  c  ill..  ■.  It 

o6n  fd'-sing,  jn:  par.,  a.,  &  s.    (Confuse,  v.] 

A.  Ag  pr.  p(u:  :  In  senses  con'espomling  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  An  fidj. :  Causing  confusion,  disorder,  or 
perplexity. 

C.  As  suhst.:  Tlie  act  of  confounding  m- 
causing  confusion. 

oonfu'-^ion.  •  con-fu-^t-onn.  •  con-fu- 

Syon,  s.  (Fr.  k  Sp.  confnsi'.n;  It«l.  cmifi- 
sitme,  fffuri  Lat.  a)iifusio,  from  confus^is,  pa. 
par.  of  confundo.]    (Confound.) 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Tlie  act  of  confounding  or  eonfUsing ;  a 
mixing  or  mingling  together  of  things  so  as  to 
be  indistinguishablu. 
"  As  the  pruQil  tow'r,  wliosu  uolntjt  the  cinudii  did  hit. 


By  tongues'  confusioyt  wna 


points  1 
(o  niln 


bruUitht" 


2.  The  stat«  of  being  confused  or  mixed  up 
together. 

3.  Diaorder,  tumult. 


"  At  leni;th.  ftfter  much  wrangling,  and  (iinlilMt  great 
confutiun,  a  vote  was  taken  ,  .  .  '—Jtacaulajf :  Uitt 
A..y..cli.  xllL 

4.  The  act  of  confounding,  perplexing,  or 
astonishing. 

5.  Perplexity,  aiitouishment. 

'•  Confiuion  dwelt  in  ev'ry  face. 
And  ftivr  lu  ev'ry  liwiit."  Spectator. 

■  6.  That  which  causes  ruin  or  ilestnu-tinn. 

"Thou  Hiyedevourer  aod  ronftisyon  of  ^ntfl  wnmeii." 
Lrg.  iJuaU  M'um.  ;   I'psiijfi.  li. 

•7.  Ruin,  destruction,  overthrow. 

"As  liv  the  strength  of  their  Illusion 
bball  draw  bim  uii  tv  M»  contusion." 

Sttukrip. :  JlacbrO:  Hi.  5. 

8.  Obscurity,  indistinctness  of  style  or 
meaning. 

"On  the  other  hnnd.  the  legendary  style  Is  marked 
hy  copiousneas  and  coiifution."—LrwU:  Cred,  Ltrl-f 
Homait  Hist.  (1855).  ch.  xlii..  pt.  L.  §  1.,  vol.  II.,  p.  yOi. 

9.  The  act  of  mistaking  or  confounding  one 
thing  for  another. 

"The  cotiA'*'on  o' two  different  ideas,  .  .  ."—Loi:\e. 

10.  The  state  of  being  confounded  with  or 
mistaken  for  another  thing. 

IL  taw: 

1.  Eng.  Law:  The  intermixture  of  the  goods 
of  two  or  more  persons  so  that  their  respective 
shares  cannot  be  distinguished. 

2.  French  Law  :  The  extinction  of  a  debt  by 
the  creditor  becoming  heir  of  the  debtor,  or 
tlie  debtor  heir  of  the  creditor,  or  in  some 
similar  way. 

^  TM  year  of  confusion  :  The  year  46  B.C., 
in  which  the  calendar  was  reformed  by  Julius 
Ciesar.    [Calendar.] 

"...  It  wan  neceswiry  to  enact  that  the  previous 
year  (10  a  c. )  sliuuld  lUJiinist  of  445 days, a  circuniatfiini' 
whicli  obtained  it  the  upitliel  of  'tbeyear  of  con/ti- 
tion:"~Uertchel:  Attronomj/,  6th  ed.  (1858),  §918. 

K  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  confu- 
sion nud  dis'irdei' :  '*  Confusion  is  to  disorder 
as  the  species  to  the  genus :  confusion  sup- 
poses the  absence  of  all  order;  disorder  the 
derangement  of  order  :  there  is  always  (/Liorde/- 
in  confvsion,  but  not  always  confiision  in 
disorder:  a  routed  anny,  or  a  tumultuous 
mob,  will  be  in  confusion  and  will  create  con- 
fusion ;  a  whisper  or  an  ill-timed  motion  of 
an  individual  constitutes  disorder  in  a  school, 
or  in  an  army  that  is  drawn  up.*'  (Crabb: 
Eng.  Synon.) 

* Con-fu'-^JLVe,  a.  (Lat.  confu3{us):  Eng. sulV. 
-ivc.]  Confusing,  confounding;  tending  to  or 
causing  confusion. 

"The  Bound  of  diuthiug  flooils,  .iiid  tlnshlngarma, 
And  neighing  steeds,  cott/utiw  struck  nilne  ear." 
H'artoii ;  EcL  4. 

"  con-fii'-^i've-ly,  adv.  [Eng.co?^r«5tre;  -ly.] 
In  confusion,  confusedly,  wildly. 

"  Pel-inel  and  confutivefif  dispersed  over  the  land." — 
Hacklttyt :  Voyages.  II.,  it  89. 

t  con-fdt'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  confut{e);  -able.] 
Possible  to' bo  confuted,  disproved,  or  shown 
to  be  false. 

"  At  the  last  day,  that  Inrjuisltor  sliMl  nut  pi-eseiit 
to  (lod  a  bundle  of  cjilmnuies.  or  confuttible  accu&a- 
ttoua,  .  .  ."— firoiffn. 

"  con-f&'-tant,  con'-fu-tant,  s.    [Lat.  con - 

fiitiiitH,  \'r.']'iir.  of  a>nfiito  =  to  coufute.]  One 
wlio  confutes,  tlisproves,  or  shows  the  ful.se- 
ncss  of  anything. 

■'  Niiw  that  the  cot{futa)it  may  aluo  know  as  he  de- 
siren,  what  forue  of  teiithing  tlicru  Is  Nuuietinies  in 
btuglittT.  "~.Wt/(oii ;  AfJului/it/ur  Hiiu-ctifm. 

cdn-fU-ta'-tion.  s.  [Lat.  coufutatio,  frnin 
ci'iifu'tatns,  jw.  par.  of  confuto  =  to  confute.  J 
The  a(!t  or  process  of  confuting,  disproving, 
or  showing  tlie  falseness  of  aiij  thing. 

"  Porm'd  for  the  confitUitiou  of  tho  fool." 

Cowpvr :  Tht  TuiJt,  bk.  T. 

"  con-fu'-ta-tivc,  a.  [Lat.  confutat^ua),  pa, 
jiar.  of  confuto;  Eng.  snlf.  -ii'c.l  Adapted  to 
or  having  tho  power  or  (piality  of  confuting  or 
disproving. 

"  AlblnuK.  In  his  flfth  section,  divide  Plato's  Dta- 
lojifUfK  lull)  claaiu4.  N<<t  Into  two  general  ones  of 
cxoUMiciuid  I'MiJtf  lie ;  but  Into  tlio  nune  niinuU',  and 
diirtTKnt,  i.f  natural,  moral.  dlnli-iMic,  i\mfiUnth'i\ 
civil,  <>x|)litmtlvo,  t'list«ti-ick.  and  stibverslvo." — H'ur- 
fiurtoH  :  I'.  S.  to  Uenuirkt  "ii  TilUtnl. 

'  con-futo',  8.    [Ojnfute,  v.)    Confutation. 

"  Kalsc  below  cot\fut«."~Sir  T.  lirown«. 

o6n~futO'.  v.t.  k  i.    [Fr.  confuter;  Sp.  oonfu- 
tar;  Itnl.  conftdart,  from  Lat.  oon\fitto.] 
A.  Transitive  : 

!,  To  convince  or  overthrow  in  Argument; 
to  Ci)nvlct    (JJsrd  of  persons.) 

" .  .  ,  U>  oppress  thfl  seot  which  they  ooiild  not  con- 
fiite."—JUiicitttttiin  nut.  Kng.,  cU.  vL 


2.  To  refute,  disprove,  or  prove  to  be  falBe 
or  erroneous.     (Usal  of  things.) 

"It  his  raisoDS  hee  light,  and  more  go<id  may  be 
done  in  coi\futing  his.  tiian  lu  couflmiing  oar  owne 
.  .  ."—WUtun:  Arlqf  H/u^t-jrik€.  p.  114. 

•  3.  To  nullify,  to  render  of  none  eflcct  or 
futile. 
B,  Intrans.  :  To  refute  in  argument. 

"  He  could  on  either  side  dlsi>ute  : 
Confute,  change  hands,  and  still  eoii/iit^.' 

UudibroM. 

%  Crabb  thus  discrindnates  between  to  ocm- 
fut€,  to  refute,  to  disprove,  and  to  opjrugn:  "To 
confute  resjiects  what  is  aigumentative  ;  refute 
wliat  is  personal ;  disprove  whatever  is  repre- 
sented or  related  ;  oppugn  what  is  held  or 
maintained.  An  argument  is  covfntal  by 
proving  its  fallacy ;  a  charge  is  refuted  by 
pioving  one's  innocence ;  an  assertion  is  dis- 
proved by  proving  that  it  is  false ;  a  doctrine 
is  oppugned  by  a  course  of  reasoning.  Para- 
doxes may  be  easily  confutetl ;  calumnies  may 
be  easily  refuted ;  the  marvellous  and  in- 
credible stories  of  travellers  may  be  easily 
disproved  ;  heresies  and  sceptic;d  notiona 
ouglit  to  be  oppugned."    (Crahb  :  Eng.  Syiwn.) 

con-fu'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    ICoNFtrre:,  v.) 

A.  As  pa.  par, :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tliu.se  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Overcome  in  argument. 

2.  Disproved,  refuted  ;  shown  to  be  false  or 
eiTuiieous, 

*  con-fute'-ment,  «.     [Eng.  confute  ;  -men(.J 
The  act  ur  i)rocess  of  confuting ;  confutation. 

"An  opinion  beld  by  some  of  the  be^t  among  r»> 
formed  writers  without  scandal  or  confuttmeitt."— 
Mdton :  Tetriuhordoit. 

con-fu'-ter,  s.     [Eng.  co)\fut{c) ;   -er.]     Om 
who  confutes  or  overcomes  in  argument. 

'■  We  have  promised  that  their  own  dearest  doctois 
and  divines  should  )»e  their  coi\futert." — Up.  Mi</rton: 
Kpisc.  Auertcd,  pt  XOl 

con-fu'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &s.    [Cosfitte,  v.] 
A,  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particijf.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siibst. :  Confutation,  disproof. 

COng* 5.    [Lat.  congius.] 

Med.  :  An  abbreviation  for  congius  =  a 
gallon. 

c6n-g6'  (g6  as  ja),  *  con-g^e',  *  c6n-geeV 
*  cdn-gie,  s.    (Fr.  =  lejive.J 
I.  Ordin<try  Language: 

1.  A  bow,  a  courtesy  before  taking  leave, 

or  at  other  times. 

".  .  .  oa  they  caine  up  with  blni.  he  made  them  a 
very  low  congcf,  and  lbe:»*  aUo  gave  him  «  coiupU- 
nieiit." — Bunyayi:  IHlgri'it'a  Progreu.  pL  i. 

2.  Leave,  departure,  fai'ewoll. 

"  And  unto  her  her  eo»iff«  came  to  take" 

Upetucr:  F.  <i..  IV.  \\.  12. 

II.  Arch. :  A  moulding  in  form  of  a  quarter 
nuiiid,  or  a  CJivetto,  which  serves  to  separate 
two  members  from  one  another :  such  is  that 
wliich  joins  the  sliaft  of  the  column  to  the 
cincture,    ifihanibers.) 

^  To  give  any  one  his  or  Jter  congee :  To  get 
rid  of  him  or  her. 

"  But  tho  truth  was,  that  she  was  occupied  with  a 
great  number  of  other  thoughta  iiOionld  nhe  i>ay  of 
■  •Id  BrU'gs  Rnd  give  her  her  conge  r'—Thnexeray : 
Vanity  fair. 

cong6  d*<&llre.  *coiig6  d'csUre,  s. 

\Vt.  conge  d'elire;  Norm.   Fr.  conge  d'esUrt  — 
leave  to  elect.] 

1.  Laie.  Ecciesiol.^  Ac.:  Leave  given  by 
means  of  a  writ  or  license  to  a  dean  and 
chapter  to  elect  a  bisliop  when  the  see  to 
which  tluy  belong  is  vacant.  The  tendency 
in  Churches  has  almost  always  lieen  to  claim 
the  liberty  to  elect  their  |>astors  witliout  in- 
terference from  tho  civil  power ;  tliat  pi>wer, 
on  the  contrary,  has  always,  when  it  could. 
desired  to  exercise  a  determining  voice  in  such 
clrctions.  During  the  Middle  Ages  a  pro- 
fnieted  atnigglo  on  the  subject  took  place 
bitween  the  successive  I'opes  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  civil  rulei-s  on  the  other  for  the 
right  to  nominate  bishops.  Tlie  contest  broke 
cut  in  tho  eleventh  century.  In  the  twelflh, 
the  civil  power  b«'ing  temimrarily  woi-sted 
in  the  contest,  the  dean  and  chapter, 
between  a.d.  U25  and  1145,  in  most  places 
gained  the  power  of  electing  their  bishop. 
In  England  tho  Con.stituti<ins  of  Clarendon  iu 
nti4  accorded    them  this  right  or  privilege, 


boil,  b^;  p^t,  J^^l;  oat,  90IL  oboms.  ^hin.  benQta;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;   sin.  as  :  expect.  Xenopbon«  exist.    -iA& 
-olan,  tlan  =  sban.    -tion,  -sion  -  sbun :  -^lon,  -^ion  -  rbfin.    -tious,  -sloas,  -clous  -  sbils.      -ble,  -die,  .^c  ^  bel.  d$L 


1200 


conge— conger 


but  retained  for  tlie  soverei|j;»  the  liberty  of 
confirming  tlie  election,  and  the  right  was 
uonfinned  by  Magna  Charta  in  1*215.  By  25 
Henry  VIII.,  passed  in  a,d.  1536,  when  a 
vacancy  arises  in  an  archbishopric  or  in  a 
bishopric  the  king  sends  the  dean  and  chaji- 
ter  a  conge  d'iHre,  acfnupanied  by  a  missive 
directing  them  whom  to  choose.  If  they 
delay  tlieir  choice  more  than  twelve  days,  or 
select  some  one  else  than  the  individual 
named  in  the  missive,  they  become  liable  to 
a  premnnirt. 

2.  Fig. :  A  nominal  but  not  a  real  permis- 
■ion  to  choose. 

'■  A  wiimaii,  when  she  liaa  made  lier  own  choice,  for 
form's  sake,  semis  a  congi  dilire  to  her  friends. "— 
S}'ectator.  No.  ^T5. 

*  conge,  •  con-gie.  v.t.  &  i.    IConoe,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  give  leave  or  permission  to 
dejiart. 

"  Ho*e  Laomedon  the  kingof  Trole. 
Whiclie  oiittht  well  haiie  iniule  liiiii  lole. 
Wlmii  tliei  to  rest  a  while  hyiu  (TL-yile 
Out  of  his  loude  he  theiii  congeyde." 

Gower :  C««.  A.,  bk.  v, 

B,  Intransitive : 

1.  To  bow,  to  salute. 

"This  aide  aud  that  side  congeing  to  tlie  crowd.' 
lirydvii :  Duke  of  Quise,  i.  1. 

2.  To  take  leave. 

"  .  .  I  have  congied  with  the  duke,  done  my  adieu 
with  his  nearest ;  buried  a  wife,  mourned  fur  her .  .  ." 
—Shnkesp. :  A  IVt  Well.  iv.  a. 

c6n'-ge-a,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Verbenaceffi.  Congea  vUlosa, 
the  leaves  of  which  have  a  slimy,  heav>',  dis- 
agreeable smell,  is  used  by  the  natives  of 
India  in  fomentations. 

o6n'-ge-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  congi  =i  leave,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -abk.] 

Law :  Done  by  permission  of  the  legisla- 
ture ;  which  may  be  legitimately  done. 

o6n-geai;  *  con-geale',  *  con-gele*,  v.t. 
&  t.  [Fr.  congeler ;  Prov.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  con- 
gelar ;  Ital.  congelare,  from  Lat.  congelo  =  to 
cause  to  freeze  up  :  coyi  =  together,  and  gelo 
=  tn  cause  to  freeze ;  gelu  =  icy  coldness, 
frost.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  cause  to  freeze,  to  convert  from 
a  liquid  to  a  solid  state. 

"  Here  no  hungry  winter  cor^eal^  onr  blood  like  the 
rivers."  Longfellow:  Eonngelinv,  pt.  ii.,  3. 

*  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  make  to  feel  or  run  cold  without 
actually  causing  to  freeze. 

"  Seeing  too  much  sadness  hath  congeaVd  your  blood, 
And  melancholy  is  the  uur«e  of  frenzy." 

ShtUcesfj.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Induct,  ii. 

(2)  To  prevent  from  appearing  liquid ;  to 
hold  back  from  dripping  in  a  liquid  manner. 

"  Tis  said,  at  times  the  »ulleu  tear  would  start. 
Bit  Pride  ..ugeaVd  the  drop  within  his  ee.*" 

Byron:  ChiUle  HaroUTa  Pilgrimage.  1.  6. 

(3)  Kept  frw^ni  the  fervour  of  passion. 

"  This  precious  Mar^arite  that  thou  serueat,  sheweth 
It  self  disceuded  by  uobley  of  vertue.  fi^jm  bis  he;iueii- 
liche  dewe.  uourisiied  ami  congeUd  in  mekenesse,  thiit 
muther  of  all  vertuea."— C7tauc«r:  Testament  of  Lone, 
bk.  li. 

B.  Intraiis. :  To  freeze,  to  pass  from  the 
liquid  into  the  solid  state  through  the  opera- 
tion of  r-old. 

'■  When  watsr  congeals,  the  surf.ice  of  the  ice  is 
■mootb  aud  level,  us  the  surface  of  the  water  was  be- 
fore."—if  etme(  .■  Theory. 

•dn-geal  -a-ble,  *c6n-gel'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 
congeal;  -able.]  Able  to  be"  congealed  or 
frozen. 

*  cdn-geal'-a-ble-ness.  s.  [Eng.  congeal- 
able- ;  -ncss.]  'The  qualityof  being congealable. 

"  Not  here  to  rei>efit  what  we  formerly  delivered  of 
the  e;ujy  i-oii<realablencss  of  oil  of  aniseed. .  .  ."—Boyle: 
Works,  lii.  497. 

*  c6n-geal'-a-tive,   •  con-gel'-a-tive,  a. 

[Eng.  congeal ;  -ative.]    Tending  to  congeal  ; 
congealing. 

"  Aire  too  cold  Is  of  a  congetative  power."— renncr  ; 
Via  Recta,  p.  3. 

odn-gealed',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Congeal,  v.t.] 

con-geal'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  congealed ;  -ness.] 
The  state  of  being  congealed. 

«dn-geal'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Congeal.] 

t  Con-geal'-ment,  s.  (Eng.  congeal;  -ment.] 
That  wlii(.:h  is  congealed.  Specially,  the  clot 
of  blood  i>rodni-ed  by  the  partial  congelation 
of  the  vital  fluid. 


'•.  .  .  whilst  they  with  juyful  l«ar8 
Wash  the  cojtaealmfnt  froiu  your  wuundH.and  kiaa 
The  honour'd  gashes  whole." 

Shakesp. :  Ant.  i  Cleop..  Iv.  8. 

"  con-gee'  (1),  s.    [Conge.] 

con-gee  (2),  s.  [Mahratta  kangee  =  rice- 
water,  starcli.] 

Congee-Tt^aterp  s.  Water  in  which  rice 
has  bi't-n  boileil.     (Anglo-Indian.) 

'  con-gel '-a-ble,  a.    [Conoealable.] 

•  Con'-gel-ate,  a.  [Lat.  congelatns.]  Con- 
gealed.    {ifuUiwcU.) 

con-gel-a'-tion,  s.    [Fr.  congelation;    Prov. 
congelacio  ;  Sp.  congeJacion  ;  Port.  congela<;ao  ; 
Ital.  congelazione,  from  Lat.  congelatio  (genit. 
congelatiAtnis).'] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  causing  to  congeal  or  freeze, 
or  of  rendering  solid. 

■"The  cftiiitlary  tubes  are  obstructed  either  by  out- 
ward comtiression  or  congeUition  of  the  fluid. ' — Ar- 
buthnot  :  On  Alimcnt.i. 

2.  The  state  of  being  congealed,  frozen,  or 
rendered  solid. 

"Many  waters  and  springs  will  never  freeze:  and 
many  parts  iu  rivers  and  lakes,  where  thtre  are  mine- 
ral eruptions,  will  still  i-ersist  without  coM^e^afion"— 
Itrow7ie:  Vulgar  Erroun. 

3.  A  congealed  mass,  a  concretion. 

II.  ^ot.  Phil.,  Chem.,  <^c.  :  The  jmssage  of  a 
body  from  the  liquid  to  the  solid  state.  Two 
known  laws  regulate  the  phenomenon  :  1st, 
Every  body  under  the  same  pressure  solidities 
at  a  fixed  temperature,  which  is  the  same  as 
that  of  fusion.  2nd,  From  the  commencement 
to  the  end  of  the  solidification  the  tempera- 
ture of  a  liquid  remains  constant.  Some  fats 
are  exceptions  to  the  tirst  rule. 

Many  liquids,  viz.,  alcohol,  ether,  &c.,  have 
not  been  seen  solidified.  Most,  liowever,  can 
be  reduced  to  this  state.  In  ordinary  cases 
liquids  becoming  solid  occupy  less  space  than 
they  did  before  congelation  took  place,  but 
water  is  a  notable  excei)tion.  It  expands 
about  10  jier  cent,  at  the  moment  of  passing 
into  ice,  hence  when  frozen  in  the  crevices  of 
rocks  it  tends  to  lend  them  asunder.  Fre- 
quently a  liquid,  on  becoming  solid,  crystal- 
lises ;  water  occasionally  does  so.  [Snow 
CRYSTALS.  ]    (Ganot. ) 

•con-gel' -a- tive,  a.     [Congealative.] 

*  cdn-gele\  v.    [Congeal.] 

"  con-gem-i-na'-tlon,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
C07igevii7iatin,  from  co7tgemino  =  to  dnuljle,  tu 
duplicate  ;  gemi7ius  =  a  twin.]  The  act  oi- 
process  of  doubling  or  duplicating. 

c6n'-ge-ner,  s.  [Lat.  (as  adj.)  =  of  the  same 
race,  (as  subst.)  =  a  joint  son-in-law.] 

f  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  person  of  the  same  rare 
as  another,  or  an  animal  or  plaut  akin  tu 
another. 

2.  Biol. :  An  animal  or  plant  of  the  same 
genus  as  another,  using  the  tenn  genus  in  a 
strictly  scientific  sense. 

"  It  ruua  (in  contradlstiuctlOD  to  hupping),  but  not 
quite  BO  quickly  as  some  of  Its  congeners  "—Darwin  : 
Voyage  round  the  yVorld  (ed.  1870),  ch.  iii,,  p.  66. 

•c6n-gen'-er-a-9y,  s.  [Lat.  congener;  a 
connective;  and  Eng.  sufl".  -cy.]  Similarity, 
affinity,  community  of  origin. 

"That  they  are  ranged  neither  according  to  the 
merit,  nor  congeneracy,  of  their  coudltiouit.  ' — More: 
Expos.  Seven  Ch.,  p.  172. 

*c6n-gen'-er-ate,  v.t,  [Lat.  congeneratus,  pa. 
par.  of  conge nero  =  to  beget  or  produce  at  the 
same  time.]    To  produce,  to  originate. 

"That  which  did  congenerate  the  colour  Is  fitted 
with  whiteuesB,  ,  ,  ."—Cudworth :  Jtorality,  bk.  t, 
th,  liL 

c6n-gen-er'-ic,    con-gen- er'-ic-al,    n. 

[Lat.   congener    (genit.    cinigcneri!>),    and  Eng. 

SUtf.  -iC,  -ical.]  [CONQENEROCe,  II.] 

"In  the  stork  and  co»ffen<?rfc  birds.  "—rotW;  Cyclop, 
Anat.,  i,  288. 

*  con-gen' -er-OU9,  a.     [Eng.  congener  ;  -ous.] 
I,  Ord.  Lang.  :  Of  the  same  origin,  kind,  or 
nature  ;  allied. 

"  In  this  |>lace  we  should  Introdace  the  wolf,  a  con- 
generoui  animal,  .  .  ."—Pemutnt:  British  Zoology ; 
The  Wolf. 

^  With  the  prep.  to. 

"...  congenermut  to  this  are  those  names  of 
eifiap^eri],  *a  .  .  ."—More :  App.  to  Def.  of  PhU. 
Cabbalti,  p.  Il'J. 


II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat, :    Concurring  in  the  same  action 
(said  of  muscles). 

2.  Nat.  Hist. :  Belonging  to  the  same  or  an 
allied  genus  ;  congeneric  {q.v  ). 

"  con-gen -er-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  congener- 
ous; -ness.]  TIk-  quiility  or  state  of  being 
congenerous  or  of  the  same  origin. 

"Rational  means,  and  I'ersuaflive  arguments,  whose 
force  and  etrength  must  lye  in  their  vongfmeroutness 
and  Buitableuesa  with  the  ancient  ide.-vs  luid  inacrip- 
tiona  of  truth  upon  our  souls." — Ualliwell :  Metain- 
pronaen,  p.  84  (1677). 

con-ge'-ni-al,  o.  [Pref.  con,  and  genial 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Partaking  of  the  same  kind,  nature,  or 
origin  ;  allied,  cognate. 

■■  Welcome  kindred  Gloomsl 


2.  Naturally  adapted  or  suited. 

"...  a  clemency  and  moderation  which  were  by  uo 
means  congenial  to  his  disposition."— JfticatWay  .- 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

3.  Partaking  of  the  same  natural  character- 
istics ;  sympathetic. 

"  But,  a8  two  voyces  In  one  eong  embrace, 
Fletcher's  keen  tnbble,  luid  deep  Beaumont's  base. 
Two,  full,  congenial  Boula  .  .  ." 

Berkenhead  :  On  the  Collect  ion  qf  Fletchtr't  Woric*. 

i.  Agreeable,  pleasant. 

"The  co7i(;»'ma/  sound  ul  the  cathedral  bell  hover- 
ing above  them  ai]."—I/ickem :  JJavid  Copperfield,  p. 
170. 

c6n-ge-ni-al'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  congenial ;  -itij.] 
The  quality  of  being  congenial,  or  partaking 
of  the  same  nature  or  kind. 

"...  by  the  analogy,  which  painting  holds  with 
the  sister  arts,  and  consequently  by  the  common  con- 
geniality, which  they  all  bear  to  our  nature."— £Kr  J, 
Heyni-ldt.  Dis.  15. 

*  con-ge'-ni-^-ize,  v.i.  &  (.  [Eng.  conge- 
nial; -ize.] 

A-  Intrans. :  To  partake  of  the  same  nature 
or  feelings  ;  to  sympathize. 
B.  Trans. :  To  make  congenial. 

*  con-ge'-m-al-nes8,  s.  [Eng.  congenial; 
-nt.ss  ]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  con- 
genial ;  congeniality. 

*  con-ge'-ni-oiis,  a.    [Congenial.]    Of  the 
same  nature  or  character ;  allied,  akin,  simi-  . 
lar. 

*  c6n-gen'-it,  •  con-gen'-ite,  a.    [Lat.  coiv- 

gfnitus  =  born  tcgetlur,  with  :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together,  and  genitus  =  born.]  Born  or 
coming  into  existence  at  the  same  time  with 
something  else  ;  connate. 

"  Many  conclusions  .  .  .  seem,  upon  this  account,  to 
be  congenite  with  us."— ^a^e ;  OrigiJi  qf  Mankind. 

c6n-gen'-J-tal,  a.  [Lat.  congenitius) ;  Eng. 
sutr.  -al.]  Born  with  one ;  constitutional ; 
dating  from  birth  ;  natural. 

"  Morbid  change  or  congenital  defect" — Todd  S 
Bowrnan :  Phytiol.  AnaU.  vol.  L.  ch.  ii..  p.  87a 

Con-g6n'-i-t^l-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  congenital; 
-hj.\    Constitutionally;  from  birth. 

•  con'-geon,  s.  [O.  N.  F.  •  cangiun,  from 
camhionem^  accus.  of  Late  Lat.  cambio. 
(N.E.D.)^ 

1.  A  changeling ;  a  half-witted  person,  an 
imbecile. 

2.  A  dwarf;  a  deformed  person. 

3.  A  contemptuous  terra  for  a  child ;  a  term 
of  dislike  or  abuse. 

con'-ger  (1).  •  con-gar»  •  con-gnr,»  cong- 
gyre^  *  con-gyr,  *  cun-ger,  *  cun- 
gyre,    "  cun-gur,    *  kun-ger,   s.      [Fr. 

cumjre;  Sji.  conyrio;  Port.  iv)iyro ;  Ital.  gon- 
gro,  all  from  Lat.  conger,  rongrus ;  Gr.  yoyypov 
(^onggros)  =  a  sea-eel.    See  the  def.) 

1.  Lit.  :  A  large  sea-eel.  Conger  vulgaris  of 
Cuvier,  MurcEua  Conger  of  Linnffus.  It  is  of 
the  family  Murienidae.  It  is  5,  6,  or,  in  rare 
cases,  even  10  feet  long.  Its  upper  parts  are 
brownish-white,  and  the  lower  dirty-white; 
the  lateral  line  spotted  with  white,  the  dorsal 
and  anal  fins  white  margined  with  black.  It 
is  common  on  tlie  coast  of  Britain  and  of 
other  European  countries.  A  smaller  sj)ecies. 
Conger  myrus,  is  found  in  the  Mediterranean. 

"  Congar,  fysshe.     Congre."—Pahgrave. 

1 2.  Fig. :  A  term  of  abuse  applied  to  a 
person. 

"  Hang  yourself,  you  muddy  conger,  hang  yonrself !' 
—Shaketp.  .   Henry  IV.,  li,  4. 


&te,  f3.t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p5t» 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     as,  oa=  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


congeries— conglomeration 


1201 


bryi 

,  cuustitut- 
Tvddi  timmjum: 


OOnger-eel,  >.    Tin;  same  as  Cungek  (1). 

•  odn  -ger  (2),  •  oon-gre,  *  con-gers,  s. 

[Of  douhtlul  ctyaiol.  Tlio  Pr.  mngres  lias 
been  suggested,  as  has  the  Euglish  mnger  (l).j 
A  BOeiety  of  booksellers. 

odn-gor -I-ea,  «.     ILat..  flroin  con  =  mm  = 

with,  t<>gi>tlmr,  and  gtio  =  to  bear,  to  carry.) 
A  collection  or  heaji  of  iiarticles  or  bodies  ;  a 
coiiibiiiation. 

"In  tlie eArllcat  iierlod  at  wlitch  the  akeletyn can  Iw 

detrcUd  araunB  the  other  tluus.  or  the. -.t'—    '•  - 

fouml  to  couslKt  only  of  a  rom^it*  of^celli 

ing  thealuipleetformof  cartilaKe. 

rfij/itoL  Aiiat..  vol.  1.,  cb.  v..  p.  IIU 

•  oon-gest',  s.    (CoNOEST,  v.]    A  heap,  an  ac- 
eulnulation. 

OOn-gSst',   V.I.      [Ijit.  cnnfiesliii,   pa.  liar,  of 
r'M(r/.co  ^  to  heap  to^jether,  to  collect :  con  = 
cum  ~  with,  together,  anil  gero  =  to  bear,  to 
carry.] 
L  Ordinary  Ijxngvngt : 

1.  LU. :  To  heap  together,  to  acitiimulate,  to 
gather. 

•■  It  shewed  hta  bounty  and  niagniflcence  In  cowii'^t- 
IHO  matter  for  bollilluK  the  t/>iiiple.  aa  gold,  silver, 
biaaa,  Ac."— Sir  tr.  lltiUigh  :  Mnimu  cf  State. 

2.  h''(i-  ■■  To  bring  or  gather  together ;  to 
8uniin;irizo,  to  combine. 

n.  lil'd.  :  To  cause  an  abnormal  accumula- 
tion of  blood  within  (the  capillary  vessels). 

oin-gest'-ed,  jw.  p>"".  or  a.    [Conoest,  v.] 

A.  As  }M.  far. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  A3  adjective : 

•  L  Ordinarn  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Heaped  together,  accumulated, 
piled  up. 

■^  "..,  there  stood  a  in"no.l 

Of  earth  congetted.  wall'd,  lUid  treiic-lrd  aroniid." 
Pope:  Hornei^i  Iliad,  hk.  xx..  L  174,  175. 

2,  Fig.  '  Accumulated,  combined. 

••  Tliat  thou  at  last  severely  muit  account : 
To  what  will  thy  ftjngetted  guilt  amouutf 

alackmore :  Creattott,  bk.  vll. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Med.  :  A  term  used  of  the  capillary 
vessels  when  they  are  distended  with  an 
■buormully  large  quantity  of  blood. 

"  If  the  arteries  are  .  .  .  brightly  hi]ect«d.  the  I>art 
may  be  deacrihed  Biuiply  aa  coiigtitad.'  — ^iuain .-  Med. 
Dice,  p.  iw. 

2.  IM  :  Crowded  very  closely. 


•  oon-gost'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  congest;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  he^iiied  up  or  accumulated. 

Oon-gOSt'-lon  (1  as  y),  s.  |Fr.  congvstwn: 
Hp.  congeslton ;  Tort,  cujigestdo,  all  from  Lat. 
congestio  (genit.  cong«s(ir)iiis)  =  a  heaping  up, 
an  accumulation.]    (Conobst.] 

1.  Ord.  Ixing. :  A  heaping  up,  an  accumula- 
tion or  gathering  together,  the  formation  of  a 
muss. 

"Sola  tlie  opinion  of  aonio  divhiea.  that,  until  after 
the  flood  wenj  no  iiiooiiUiu»,  but  that  by  cr>niiet(i^»i  of 
Baud  eaith  nod  bu,;Ii  BtuiraB  weuowseeldllHHtnnigelj; 
fraughted  with.  In  the  watt'i-»  they  were  Hnjt  ourt  up. 
—SeUUn  ;  On  Itrayton't  Poti/olbioH,  B.  9. 

2.  Med. :  An  alinovnial  accumulation  of 
blood  in  the  capillary  vessels,  sjiecdily  pro- 
diuung  a  disordered  function  of  the  caidlhirles 
themselves.  It  is  of  two  kimls— active  and 
jiassive.  In  the  former  a  curieut  of  blood 
greater  than  usual  is  detcriniued  towards  the 
capillaries,  which,  not  being  able  to  give  it 
proijer  viUl  resistance,  yield  to  it,  and  become 
distended  and  weakened  by  its  presence.  In 
the  latter  the  bloodvessels  themselves  are  in 
an  excittul  stnte,  this  excitement  driiwiiig  to 
them  the  blood,  with  which  they  soon  become 
engorged.  The  tendenc^y  of  congestion  un- 
checked for  a  time  is  to  pass  into  inllalnma- 
ti<m  of  the  organs  atfected. 

o6n-ges  -tive,  a.    [Eng.  congest :  -fre.) 

Med. :  Having  a  tendcucy  to,  or  of  the  nature 
of,  congestion. 

■■The  I'XCOBalve  use  of  which  (iiarootlcsl ocoaalona  all 
the  Bvioi'tomB  of  cooj/wflc-  aiKipluxy  and  even  extra- 
vaaiitlOii.  — t'oj>/oH4i-   Oicl.  Prtitit.  J/#d.  ;  Apu/dexu 

•  con  fei-a-i*.  •  o6n-ti-a-rle,  «.  [Lat. 
c..io/i<iru(tJi,  from  coiitfiii-s  =  a  measure  of  a 
gallon;  !•>.  conj/iairi; ;  ItaJ.  conffi'irio.  ] 

1.  A  largess  or  pn-.Hent  made  by  the  Roman 
Emi>eror»  to  the  people  :  origimilly  of  corn  or 
wine  measured  out  in  a  coiigius,  but  later  of 
money. 

"  Wc  Bee  on  them  the  eniiieror  and  general  offlcen. 
•tAndhig  as  they  dlBtrlbutwl  a  ertnffiarn  to  the  Boldlera 
or  jHjopU'."— -ifMl'oii. 


2.  A  coin  struck  in  commemoration  of  tlie 
Roman  congiaria.    (Ugilvie.) 

con-gle,  s.     [Congee  (2),  s.]     Indian  boiled 

rice.    (Niiltall.) 

oon'-gt-iis,  »     [Lat.) 

Med.  :   A   liquid    measure   containing   one 
gallon.    [Cong. J 

'  con-gl^O'-i-ate,  v.i.  &  t.  ( Lat,  congtaciatns, 
pa.  par.  cjf  coH'ilncio  —  to  freeze  together  :  con 
=  cum  =  with,  together,  and  glado  =  to 
freeze  ;  glacies  =  ice.] 

A.  Intrans.  ;  To  turn  to  ice,  to  freeze,  to 
congeal. 

■'  No  other  dotli  prt>iierly  conffIaci<ire  but  water  ..." 
—Iljvwne :   Vuti/ur  £rj\'iir» 

B.  TrnjMi. :  To  freeze,  to  convert  into  ice. 

•  con-gias-i-a'-tlon.  ».  [Fr,  from  Lat. 
contilacintio,  from  tonglacio  =  to  freeze.) 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  turning  into  ice. 
"...  It  waa  a  BUbject  very  unfit  for  proper  eongta- 

cintiim." — Proton. 

2.  A  frost. 

"  .  ,  deluges, draughts:  heatealconpf'iclarfoni,  4c," 
—llitron      On  Learning,  tnj  0.   Wnti. 

c6n'-gl6-ba.te,  •  con-glo -bate,  a.     [l-at. 

mmliolnlns.  \m.  Jiar.  of  amghiho  =  to  gather 
into  a  ball,  to  make  round  like  a  ball :  con  = 
cum  =  together,  and  ghbo  —  to  make  into  a 
ball ;  glohui  =  a  ball,  u  globe.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Massed  together,  and  united 
into  a  ball  or  sphere.    (/.("(.  ti-fig) 

"  Eeaven's  glfta.  which  do  like  falling  stani  npiiear 
Scatterd  ui  (ether ;  all.  aa  in  their  sphere. 
Were  flx'd,  cant/lolxtte  In  his  soul  .  .  -" 

Dryden :  Heath  of  Lord  Baatlngi. 

*\  In  the  foregoing  example,  it  will  be  ob- 
served, the  pnmunciation  is  conglo'hate. 

n.   Techniudly  : 

1  Bol.  {nfii  flower  Mad) :  Forming  a  rounded 
bali.     Example,  the  flowers  of  Echinops. 

2.  Anat.  :   [CONOLOBATE  GLANBS.] 

conglobate  glands,  s.  yl. 

Anal. ;  A  name  for  what  are  more  commonly 
called  the  lymphatic  glands,  and  by  modern 
Flench  writers  the  lymphatic  ganglions. 

c6n'-gl6-bate,  •  oon-glo'-bate,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Conglobate,  a.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

1.  Lit.  :  To  form  into  a  solid  ball  or  mass. 

2.  Fig. :  To  gather  together,  to  summarize 
or  epitomize. 

"  how  many  particular  foaturea  and  dlacrlmlua- 
tiona  will  be  couii.ressed  and  conglobated  luto  one 
groas  and  geueral  n\ea."  —  Johiiu/n  ;  Journal/  to  tltt 
iVeifern  /stands  of  Scotland. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  formed  into  a  solid 
ball  or  mass. 

"  ThlB  may  after  on.tlohatt  luto  the  form  of  an  egg-" 
— flroiCTie  .    Vuigar  iirrourt,  bk.  IIL,  ch.  vil. 

•  con-glo-ba'-ted,  jm.  par.  or  o.     [Conolo- 

BATt;,    1'.] 

•  con'-gl6-bato-ly,  atlv.  [Eng.  amglobau ; 
-ly.]     In  a  si'herical  form. 

•  oon-glo-ba'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  connlohatio,  from 
ccnglolio  =  to  form  into  a  ball  or  round  mas..) 
The  act  or  process  of  forming  into  a  round 
body  ;  a  round  body  or  mass. 

"  In  thiB  spawn  are  discerned  many  specks,  or  little 
conglobationa.  which  lu  time  become  black-  —Brown 

•  con-globe',  v.t.  &  t.  [Lat.  cnnglobo  :  con  = 
mm  =  with,  together;  globus  =  a  ball,  a 
sphere.) 

A.  rmas.  :  To  form  into  a  spherical  body 
or  mass  ;  to  gather  together  into  a  ball. 

"Then  fouInle<l,  thcu  c«nglob«d 
I.Ike  Uilngs  to  like ;  the  rest  to  several  place 
UUparted.-  Milton  :  P.  L..  vll.  IS}. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  fonn  into  a  spherical  body 
or  miws  ;  to  coalesce. 

"  Tho'  something  like  moisture  cong[ott«»  In  my  eye, 
I.<'t  iiu  .iiie  misdeem  me  .lUloyal  ' 
Burns  :  Poetical  .Iddresi  to  Mr.  William  Tylter 


'  o5n-gl6bed',  jo.  jwr.  or  a.    [Conolobe,  i . ) 
'  oon-glo -bing,  jir.  jar.    [Conolobe.) 

'  o6n  gl6b-u  lato,  I'.i.  (Lat  con,  and  glo- 
Imlits  =  a  little  globe,  a  globule-)  To  make 
into  a  little  heap. 

••  Swallows  certainly  sleep  all  the  winter  A  uuml^r 
of  them  cnialobnlatc  together,  l.y  flying  round  and 
rouml.  and  then  all  In  a  heap  throw  themselve.  under 
water,  and  lye  In  the  bed  of  a  river.  -Jo»nBO.i ;  l» 
BotiPeirs  Life  qf  Johnson. 


1)  The  Statement  made  in  the  foregoing  ex- 
ample is  an  exploiled  eiTor  :  swallows  migrate 
previous  to  winter,  and  do  not  hybemate 
under  water. 

con-gldm-er-ate,  a.  &  »•  [Lat. conglomero- 
ttts,  px  par.  of  co;<(;^ojn<ro  =  to  roll  together, 
to  wind  up,  to  conglomerate  :  con  —  together, 
and  glonvtro  =  to  form  into  a  ball ;  glomus 
(genit.  glonuris)  =  i  ball  or  clue  of  yam  or 
thread.) 

A,  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.  {Of  lejAiU  fibres,  other  fibres,  glands,  or 
ttnyllting  similar):  Collected  or  gathered  into 
a  ball.     [Conglomlrate  Glands.) 

"Fliilds  are  separated  lu  the  liver,  and  the  other 
conglobate  ami  conglomerate  glands.' —CAeyne  .■  Phi. 
Prin. 

2.  Fig.  (O/fiffW);  Concentrated  into  a  focus. 
"  The  l«;amB  of  light,  when  they  are  multiplied  and 

conglomerate,  generate  heat."— /facon  :    IVorks ;  JfaS. 
Uist ,  cent  111  .  {  2fi7. 

n.  Bot. :  Clustered. 

B.  ..4s  substantive : 

1.  Geol. :  Pebbles,  gravel,  or  any  similar  col- 
lection of  rounded  water-worn  fragments  of 
rocks,  the  whole  bound  together  by  a  silicious, 
calcareous,    or   argillaceous  cement.       It    is 
sometimes  called    also  pudding-stone,    from 
the  similarity    which   it    has  to  a  pudding, 
formed  say  of  raisins  or  other  ft-tlit  imbedded 
in  a  iiaste.    The  pebbles  or  grovel  came  origin- 
ally from  some  previously-existing    rock    or 
rocks ;   they  may  have    lieeii    derived    from 
various  sources,  each  of  course  having  had  a 
history  of  its  own  before  bcc.nniug  flxeil  in 
tlie  conglomerate.     By  reading  that  history 
the  geologist  is  able  to  trace  the  direction  of 
currents  of  water,   ic,   and  rccompose   lost 
chajiters,  or  parts  of  chaptel-s,   in  the  history 
of  the  eaith.      A  conglomerate  resembles  a 
breccia,  but  in  a  breccia  the  imbedded  fr.lg- 
ments  are  angular,  while  in  a  conglomerate 
they  are  rounded.     C.tnglomerates  occur  more 
or  less  in  all  the  great  formations.     There  is  a 
notable  one  subordinate  to  the  Old  Ked  Salid- 
Bton.-,  and  another— the  dolomitic  conglomerate 
of  liristol— in  the  Lower  New  Red  Sandstone. 
They  exist  in  all  parts  of  the  world  ami  are 
made  up  of  greatly  varied  materials,  usually 
of  some  hard  rock  such  as  quartz.    I  onglom- 
erates  are  named  according  to  the  character  of 
their  contained  pebbles,  as  quartz  conglomerate, 
limestone  conglomerate,  granite  conglomerate, 
&c.    They  are  made  up  of  various  sized,  round, 
water-worn  stones,  cemented  together  by  cal- 
coreous  ferruginous,  or  silicious  substances,  or 
by   simple   compression.     They  are  evidently 
beach  deposits,  made  up  of  compacted  gruvel. 
Most  of  the  rivers  between  Toulon  and  Genoa, 
along  the  vale  of  the  Maritime  Alps,  are  now 
forming  strata  of  conglomerate  and  sand. 

K  Dofomilic  Conglomerate  of  Bristol :  A  con- 
glomerate in  which  pebbles  are  cemented  to- 
gether in  a  red  or  yellow  base  of  dolomite  or 
magnesian  limestone.  It  is  of  the  Permian  age. 
It  is  found  near  Itristol,  and  in  other  parM 
near  the  Severn.  Some  of  the  fl-agments  of 
the  iddcr  rocks  imbedded  in  it  being  angtiUr, 
there  might  be  temptation  to  call  it  a  breccia, 
but  more  being  rounded  conglomerate  is  the 
more  appropriate  name.  Two  amphibian 
genera— Thecodontosaurus  and  Palieosaurus 
—occur  in  the  stratum. 

1i  For  the  difl'ercnee  bi'tween  a  conglomerate 
and  an  agglomerate  see  Aoolomekate. 
2.  -^nnfoHiy  : 

Coiiglonurale  qlamis :  Compound  glands, 
chielly  of  the  racemose  class.  Examples— 
the  pancreas,  the  salivary,  lachrymal,  and 
imimmarj  glands,  Urunuer's  glands,  and  most 
of  the  small  glands  that  open  into  the  mouth, 
the  fauces,  ami  the  windpipe.  (Viiaul.) 
cSn  gl6m'-«r-ato,  i>.(.  [Coni:lohekate,  u.) 
To  gal  her  into  a  ball,  to  bring  together,  to 
collect  intc  a  heap. 

"  Conglomerated  Into  solid  night. 
And  darkness,  almost  to  lie  felt  ..  . 

TItamppjn  :  Sicineu,  bk.  11. 

con  glom -6r-a-t6d,  pa.  jwr.  &  a.     [Con. 

OLOMr.UATR,    v.] 


con  gl6m-er-a-tlng,  pr.  par.    (Conolom- 

Eit.vrK.J 

o6n-gl6m-er  a-tion,  ».     [Fr.  conylomira- 

tian:  Port.  f.)ii.;Ji..:i.  lafuo,  both  from  Uit.  coa- 
jiiinirnif io=a  crowding  together,  an  assembly.) 
1.  The    collection    of   material   substance* 
Into  a  mass,  heap,  or  ball. 


^ai:^:  iknit,  J<R»rl;  oat.  90II.  ohorum  ,"".  »«»'«';  ^o.  feem:  tbln,  tbls;  lUn.  a,;  eKpoct,  Xenop^^  T'^-'^l'^A.^ 
-tuml Bban.    -tlon.  -.Ion  =  shun ;  -tlon.  -ston  -  zhin.       tlous,  -slous  -clou.  =  sbus.      ble,  hUo,  ^c  _  b«l.  d»L 


3'.> 


1202 


oon  glutin— congregation 


2.  InterniiTctiire. 

"The  ii)ultip)lc»tl<>n  und  cfnglamrration  nf  •onmls 
doth  e«utfr»t«  r«r«fACtloD  of  tuc  ^iT.''~itacon :  Ifat. 
BUI. 

cdn'-gl4-tin,  8.  [LaU  con  =  cwm  =  wiUi, 
Uigeuier  ;  gluUn  =  gum.] 

Ckem.  :  A  name  given  to  the  legumiu  of 
almonds  and  or  lupines. 

Con-glu'-tln-ant,  a.  &  s.  [Tr.  congtutinant, 
fium  i^(.  ct'Tiglutinaiis  (genit  conglvthiajitis), 
pr.  i';ir.  tA' cnnjlutiiu}^  to  ghio,  to  cement,  to 
join  together:  coti  =  together,  and  glutiiU)  = 
to  glue  ;  gluten  and  gbttinum  —  glue.] 

A«  As  adj, :  Glueing  or  cementing  things 
together. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Med.  £  Surg. :  A  medical  appliance  which 
glues  the  opj)osite  sides  of  open  wounds  to- 
gether, and  then  promotes  their  liealiug. 

Con-glU'-tin-ate,  a.  [Lat,  congl'Uinat-us,  pa. 
par.  of  cmujlutino  =  to  glue  t«>gether.J    [Cv^- 

QLUTINANT.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang, :  Glued,  cemented,  or  QDit«d 
together.    (Lit.  &fig.) 

"All  these  together  conglutlnat^  and  effectoAlIy 
axecQtcd.  maketn  a  ferfect  ilefiuiliou  of  Justice."— £17- 
T.  ttaot-   OoP..  fol.  142. 

2.  I^ct. :  Glued  together,  instead  of  being 
anitrf^d  organically. 

oon-glu'-tin-ate*  t».(.  &  i.  tCoNGLurraATE,  a.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  glue  or  cement  together,  to 
cause  to  adhere  together. 

"  Hatlifolus  relfttes  that  in  many  the  hones  having 
been  well  set  .  .  .  have  haii  their  hnAen  parts  con- 
gbHiriiU«id  within  three  or  four  days,"— ffoj/I* ;  IForkt, 
ToL  ii .  p.  19S. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  coalesce,  to  unite  together 
by  the  intervention  of  glue  or  cement. 

con-glA'-tin-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Conqlu- 

T1NA.TE.  l'.(.] 

eon-glu-tin-a'-tlon,  s.  fFr.  conghiHnation  ; 
3p.  crmglutinacion  ;  VoTt.  Cfmglutina^o  ;  Ital. 
eonghitimizione,  all  from  I^t.  conglutinatio.] 

1.  Gen.  :  A  glueing  or  cementing  together. 

2.  S{vc.  :  The  reunion  of  the  .severed  parts 
of  a  wound. 

con-glu'-tln-a-tlve,  a.  [Fr.  conglutinatif 
iiij.),  conglutinative  (f.).]  Having  the  power 
'if  uniting  wounds  ;  conglutinant. 

oon-glu'-tin-a^tor,  s.  fEng.  conghitinat{r), 
and  sufT.  -or  1  That  which  has  the  power  of 
uniting  brnken  bones,  the  opposite  sides  of 
wonnds,  &c. 

••  The  ost^ocolla  is  recommended  as  a  vfmgtufinator 
of  broken  \ioTieA.''~WQodtoard:  On  FxMtUs. 

•  con-glu-tm-oiis,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from 
a  Lat.  conglutinosiis,  from  onglxUino.'^  Con- 
glutinative, conglutinant. 

♦  Con-gln'-tin-OUS-l^,  o.di\  [Eng.  otnvjU- 
tinoHs ;  -hj.  ]  In  a  conglutinat-e  manner,  closely. 

"  The  matter  of  it  hangeth  so  congluttnotut]/  U>- 
getber.'— Aran. 

C6n'-g6.  s.    [A  West  African  word.] 

1.  A  river,  also  called  the  Zaire  or  Moienzi 
£nzaddi,  in  the  west  of  Africa. 

2.  A  kingdom  or  district  in  the  west  of 
Africa,  about  lat.  6"  s.,  one  of  four  constituting 
the  wider  territory  described  under  yi\. 

3.  Tlie  whole  of  Western  Africa  between 
lat.  0°  44'  s.  and  lat.  Id'  40'  s.,  including  the 
kingdom  or  districts  of  Loango,  Congo  proper 
(2j,  Angola,  and  Benguela. 

4.  A  negru  from  the  Congo. 
Congo  monkey,  s. 

Zo<jI,  :  Mycetes  j-aUiatus,  a  black  howling 
monkey. 

Congo  snake,  s. 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  American  oegrues 
to  various  species  of  the  Amphibian  genus 
AmphiuTiux,  probably  from  its  blackish  coiuur. 

con-gon,    "con'-gd,    5.      [A  corruption  of 

!.07iij-hu  (Amoy  dialect);  Chinese  kung-fii  = 
labuiirer's  tea,  or  tea  on  which  labour  has 
be«n  bestowed.  ]  A  tea  classified  by  the  dis- 
tricts from  which  the  several  descriptions 
come.  Niugchows,  Oonfas.  Oojiacks,  aud 
Kientucks.  are  called  by  tli»  London  brokers 
"  Blaekish-leaf  kinds""  These  are  all  grown 
in  districts  near  Hankow.  Kysows,  Chingwos, 
and  Paklings  are  called  "  Reddish -leaf  kinds," 
aud  are  grown  in  districts  near  Foochow.     A 


small  qnantity  of  Congou  called  "  New  make  "  is 
grown  in  the  district  of  Tayshan.  near  Canton. 
The  flavour  nf  each  di-scription  is  distinc- 
tive, arising  partly  from  soil  and  climate,  and 
partly  from  mode  of  curing.  Cong(m  is  picked 
as  rtrst,  second,  and  third  crop,  and  is  pie- 
pared  by  slowly  drying  the  leaf  over  charco;U 
fires,  and  subsequently  assorting  carefullv ,  so 
that  the  leaf  is  nearly  uniform  tliiougliout  the 
chop.  A  chop  (au  undefined  quatilitv  ranging 
from  200  Co  700  chests  of  about  KtOlbs.  net) 
is  the  tea  of  one  or  more  gardens  heaped  to- 
gether, and  cured  together,  having  exactly  the 
same  appearance  and  flavour  throughout. 
Two-thii-ds  of  the  whole  import  of  tea  into  the 
United  Kingdom  consists  of  Congou- 

"COn-graf-fet,a.  [An  erroneous  form  of  0.  Fr. 
tnrQijrujk,  pa.  par.  of  cirograffvr  =  to  register, 
to  engross.    {y.E.D.)]    Registered,  engrossed. 
•'Thatforewapd  .".  .  in  Codes  coart  isrotrfp-ajTi-r," 
Ctutrl  aff  Lone,  i,u^& 

*  Con-gr^f-n-la-ble,  a,  [Eng.  congratu- 
laite) ;  -ahU.\'  Fit  or  ch-servini;  to  be  congratu- 
lated ;  worthy  of  congratulation. 

COn-grat'-n-lant,  a.     [Lat.  cnngratula'ns,  pr. 
par.  of  congraiulor  =  to  congratulate  (q.v.),J 
Congratulating,  exxiressing  joy  or  pleasure. 
"  Forth  mall  d  in  haste  the  ^eat  consulting  peera. 
Raised  from  their  dnrk  divrtn,  and  with  hke  Joy 
forijTrafu^rif  approacli'd  him,     .     .     ." 

Hilton  :  P.  h.,  x. 

c6n-graf-u-late,  r.?.  &  i.  [Lat.  congralu- 
latus,  pa.  par.  of  cougratulor,  fiom  con  =  citm 
=  with,  together,  and  gratuU>r=-  to  wish  joy  ; 
gratus  =  pleasing.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  To  declare  that  we  share  one's  joy  ;  to 
sympathise  with  the  good  fortune  of  another  ; 
to  compliment  or  wish  joy  to  on  any  happy 
event ;  to  felicitate. 

*'.  .  .  shakinc  hands  and  congrettvlatinff  each  other 
In  the  adjoiniQR  gallery."— J/ocautoy.-  Bitl.  £ng., 
ch.  ix. 

^  It  is  generally  followed  by  on  before  the 
subject  of  congratulation. 

"Yoa  congratiUat*  me  on  the  prosperous  sitoatlon 
of  my  affairs  .  .  ."— J/^?mott ;  Cher",  bk.  ii..  lett.  2, 

*  2.  To  welcome,  to  express  joy  or  pleasure 
at. 

"They  congratulate  our  return,  as  If  we  had  been 
with  Phippa  or  Banks."— ^oA;«on ;  LeU.  to  Mrs. 
ThraU.  Nov.  12,  1778. 

*  ^  Followed  by  to  before  the  object  con- 
gratulated. 

"  An  ecclesiastical  union  within  yonraelves,  T  am 
rather  ready  to  eimgratntate  to  you  "—.^/trat :  Serm. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  express  one's  congratula- 
tions ;  to  declare  one's  pleasure  or  joy. 

•'  A  strangei'B  purpose  In  these  lays 

Is  to  congraiuhttf  and  not  to  pmiee." 
Cffwpw .-  An  F.piKt.  to  an  Aptictitt  Proteatant 
Ladjf  in  Franci: 

T  *  1.  Followed  by /or  before  the  subject  of 
congratulation. 

"  The  InfaabitaQta  of  Burdeaux  hearing  of  the  erie's 
arriual,  sent  to  him  messenpers  in  tlie  darke  niglit 
thaking  and  cnngrrilnVili-iglDr  his  thither commyny." 
—ffaU :  Ben.  VI.,  an.  ae. 

*  2.  Followed  by  to  before  the  object  con- 
gratulated. 

"The  aiihjectsof  England  m&y  congratufate  fathem- 
flelvea,  that  the  nntui*  if  our  jjoverimient.  and  the 
clemency  of  our  king,  secure  \a."~Dryden:  J're/.  to 
Aurengzebe. 

■  3.  Followed  by  with  before  the  object 
congratulated. 

"  I  cannot  but  congr/ztulttte  with  my  country,  which 
hath  uutdoue  all  Europe  in  advauciug  cou^'entation." 
Swift. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  congratulate 
and  (o  felicitate,  see  Felicitatc. 

c6n-grat-u-la-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Con- 
gratulate.! 

cdn-grat-u-la-ting.jn-.  par.,  a.,  &.s.  [Con- 
or at  vi-ate'1 

A.  &  B.  .^s  pr.  j'fir.  dt  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  sitbst.  :  The  act  of  exjiressing  joy  in 
participation  with  another. 

Con-grSt-U-la'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  congratiilatio, 
from  congratulnr  =  to  congratidate  {q.v.).j 

1.  The  act  of  congratuhiting  or  expressing 
sympathy  in  participation  with  another. 

"  While  with  roii'T'-iit'il-ttinrit  and  with  prayera 
Be  entertained  kliH  Aii^el  uiiaw.irefi." 

L^mgfeii'tw ;  Tnh-A  of  a,  M'aiftUe  Inn  ;  The 
Sici/lan't  T-ilr. 

2.  The  form  in  which  sympathetic  joy  or 
pleasure  is  expressed. 

"With  alacken'd  f-ot^t^pe  [  ntlvanred.  and  soon 
A  glad  oongrutvl4j( ^on  we  evobantied." 

IVordxuvrrrh  ;  Excnrxinn.  bk.  i. 


con-gr^t'-u-la-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who 
congratulitcM 

"  Nothiut;  more  fortunately  ^lusuicioiu  coiild  happen 
to  HB.  at  our  rtiflt  f  iitnuu-e  t:v>ou  trie  uovt-riiuifiit,  IhaD 
such  a  congratulator.'—Milton  :  l^tt  nf  Utate. 

c6n-grat-u-la-tdr-Sr,  n.  [Eng.  rongmtu- 
latvr ;  -y.]  Expressing  symi>athetic  joy  or 
pleasure  for  the  good  fortune  of  another  ;  con- 
gratulating. 

■'  Making  his  wny  through  a  crowd  of  friends,  who 
all  wauu-d  to  give  niin  n  r.-mgrit.'latoru  shuk«  uf  the 
lutudatouce,  .  .  .'—Dail-f  Telegratt'i,  Nov.  16.  1831. 

COn-gr©'-di-«nt»  s.  [Lat.  congrpdievs,  pr. 
par.  of  congicdior  =  to  come  logi  Iher.J  A 
component  part.  (Sternt :  Tristram  ."^liandy. 
vi.  201.) 

con-gree,  v.i.  [O.  Ft.  congreer,  from  Low 
Lat.  ccngreo,  from  Lat.  con  =  cum  =  with, 
together,  and  ^rafus  =  pleasing.]  To  agree 
together. 

•  con-gree '-ing,  pr.  jmr.  or  a.     [CoNOBEE,  v.] 

"  Congrfeing  in  a  fuU  and  nHtiiral  close.' 

Shttkesp. :  litn.  v.,  L  1 

*c6n-greet',  v.i.  [Pref.  am,  audi/r«/(q.v.).] 
To  greet,  to  salute  reeiiuoailly. 

"  Since  then  my  office  h«tli  ao  far  prevail'd 
TtidL  face  tf  face  .iikJ  luyal  eye  U>  eye. 
Yon  atiVQcongreettd  .  .  ." 

Shakerp. :  Ben.  V..  t.  1 

con' -  gre  -  gate,   v.t.  &  i.       [Fr.  congHger; 
Ital.   congrtgurc:    Sp.    congregar,    (Voni    Lat. 
congrego^to  flock  together:  con  =  «/m  =  with, 
togetiier.  and  grex  (genit  gi^is)  =  a  flock.] 
t  A*  Transitive : 

1.  0/  persons  :  To  collect  or  bring  together 
into  one  place  or  assembly  ;  to  assemble. 

"...  in  which  place  they  di-termiued  to  oonnrfgats 
and  gather  a  ne*  annye  .  .  .'—Hall:  Hm.  r/.'jui.  38. 

2.  0/ things  :  To  gather  or  collect  together, 
to  unite,  to  mass. 

"  Heat  conoregate$  hoinr«gene;il  bodies,  and  Beparsten 
heterogeneaJ  oneo."— .v>tf>foj4  .■  opticks. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  meet  or  collect  tog-ither, 
to  assemble,  to  gather. 

"Tl.at  intense  patriotism  which  is  reculior  to  the 
members  of  sticletu-s  coifjregnted  wjfhln  a  narrow 
space  .  .  ."—Muvuikin:  Ilitt.  Eng..  ch.  lii. 

•con'-gre-gate,  a.  [Lat.  congregates,  pa. 
par.  of  rongrego.]     [Congrkgate,  v.] 

1.  Of  persons:  Collected  or  gathered  together; 
assembled. 

"  Wh'  now,  in  th'  highest  sky. 
Was  placed  In  his  princliaUI  estrUe. 
With  nil  the  gods  about  iiim  con-jr^ate.' 

Spenter:  F.  (^  ,  VII.  rt  19. 

2.  Of  things:  Compact,  united  in  a  mass. 

"Where  the  matter  is  muBt  coiij^p^a's,  the  cold  If 
thegreater."— £aeoH  .-  Xtu.  Bitt, 

c6n'-gr€-ga-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Conobe- 

GATK,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjcctire : 

1.  Of  persons :  Collected  or  assembled  to- 
gether. 

"  From  these  the  congregate  troops  obey." 

Po}>c     Homer  t  /Had.  bk.  Ii  .  I  1.006. 

2.  Of  things :  Gatbeicd  into  one  mass  or 
body. 

"...  the  Great  receptacle 
Of  congregated  waters   He  call  il  seaa." 

JtiUon:  /".  i..bk.  vU. 

c6n-gre-ga-ting,  j^r.  par.  &,  a.     [Cokgee- 

GATE,  v.] 

con  -  gre  -  ga'  -  tion.  '  con  -  gre  -  ga'  -  ti- 
oune»  •  c6n-gre-ga-9l-on,  .^.  [Fr.  cour 
gregition ;  Sp.  congrajacion ;  Port  coitgre- 
gtt^  ;  Ital.  congreg-tsiom  ;  Prov.  cougregutio  : 
Lat.  congregatio  ('^nit.  conyregiitionis)  =  a 
flocking  or  herding  together,  si>ciety,  associa- 
tion ;  congrego  =  U>  collect  into  a  flock  or 
hei-d  :  con  ~  together,  and  grego  =  to  gather 
into  a  flock  or  lierd,  to  collect  grex  (genit. 
gregls)  —  a  flock  ur  herd.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  collecting  together  into  a 
flock  or  herd,  or  simply  of  collecting. 

"  The  means  of  reduction  by  the  fire,  is  bat  by  con- 
gregatioTJ  of  honiogeiie.'vl  pixrts.  —Sac-on. 

t  2.  The  stite  of  being  collected. 

3.  Persons  or  things  collected  together;  a 
mass. 

(1)  Gen. :  In  the  foregoing  sense. 

"...  this  brave  oerhanging  hrmameut .  ,  .appear* 
uoother  thing  to  uie  th.in  a  foul  and  ptsililKUt,  congre- 
gation of  vapours,"— s'ft'iA-rjt;-   ■  llamlet.  Ii.  2. 

(2)  Spfc.  :  A  Christinn  assembly  gathered 
together  in  a  church,  chaitel,  tt-nt.  the  0i>en 
air,  or  any  other  pl.Tce  to  worship  God. 


f&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wpli.  work,  whdi,  son;  muto.  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Si^rian.     se,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qn  =  lcw. 


congregational— congress 


1203 


"I(  ttiomj  nre^ftchen  wlio  alwmul  In  epIiihonemaM 
would  ItM-k  nUml  tliBiii,  they  would  tiiid  jiaitof  their 
coiijreaation    out   ut    cMimtviuuict;,    lUiu    the    oihtir 

M.  TechnUaUy: 

1.  Jewish  Hist.:  The  Jews  gathored  to- 
gether— 

(1)  In  the  wildernesa  during  the  journey  to 
Caiman. 

■■Ami  tlie  whijle  ronffr''Si"'t^"  »'  t*>e  Children  of 
lerttsl  iiiiiiiiuuvd  imAliut  ilmm  mntl  Aafuu  lu  the 
wlIdcnicKi."— £4EtM^  xvL  2. 

(2)  At  other  j'htces  and  times. 

"...  Jiwhn^i  read  not  befori-  nil  the  con^t>gaHon  «l 
UneX.  with  the  wouit-ii.  and  the-  littli>  oiic«.  and  the 
fttniiigurs  UiA'-  were  cwurervaut  auiou^  Uiem."— ViM/tua 
viJl  s.>. 

2.  ScottUh  History  : 

(1)  The  CnngretKition,  or  tlio  Congregation  of 
Christ,  Wiis  tlie  drsi^'iiation  which  the  Scottish 
Rofonuers  jissumed  (hiring;  tlic  reign  of  Queen 
Miiry.  Tlie  tfmi  is  sujiposeil  to  hjive  liecii 
taken  from  the  laii;:im;.;e  of  the  first  Scottish 
National  (-'ovdii.'uit,  tluit  suhscrihed  at  Edin- 
burgh on  3rd  D»-'C.,  1567,  in  whieh  thR  word 
congregation  occni-s  eiglit  limea.  (HetJiering- 
ton:  Hist.  Ch.  Scotland.) 

"  We  BflU  iii.Tiiteln  thdiue,  iiurlscho  thame,  and  de- 
fend UiAiuo.  the  Imlll  ('orif/reg^i'ionn  of  Christ,  dud 
everye  meiubur  tlmlrof.  nt  uur  haill  powcria.  niid 
wnirliig  of  our  lyvi-*.  — Lfiito  the  qiilillk  holy  Word. 
ami  Conffr^'j'tti'imi,  we  do  Joyii  ua;  and  also  dois  le- 
Iiuijce  and  foiniAlk  the  Cougri'satioiiu  uf  SHthaii.  uith 
nil  the  ■uvontitiouiiis,  ntH>itituatluuiiw,  (Uid  Idolatrie 
tlialrof  "— /i'mox;  iliar..  [t.  lui. 

(2)  The  tiirni  is  soTnetinies  used  in  a  more 
rt'Btriutcii  sense,  denoting  one  part  of  the 
body  of  Protestants,  as  distingnislied  from 
aiiotlier,  according  to  local  situation.  (Jamie- 
mn.) 

"At  Pertbe  the  hut  day  of  Mail,  the  ycir  of  God 
I.''59.  the  Cufiffro-iafi'nt't  uf  the  West  Country,  with 
the  Con'jnV'ttioiiii  of  Fyfo.  Tcrthe.  Duinli-.  At)|;U9. 
Mentis  and  Montrol*.  Iwiiig  coiivclnit  In  the  touu  uf 
rertlii-,— ar  confuildomt — to  coi:curre  and  assist  to- 
pithcr,  &(.:"— Knox:  llUr..  p.  138. 

%  Lords  of  the  Conf}regaU"ti,  *  Lordis  of  t?te 
Ci-ugre'jatiovii :  The  nolih^nicn  and  other  chief 
uubscrihei-s  to  the  covenant  or  bond  described 
under  (I). 

'■The  oaldla  Lnrdtt  of  the  Congrrgalioun.  aud  all  the 
memhors  thairof,  mil  rfinniuotM-dront  suhjectls  t<i  our 
Buvemue  Lord  mid  LiulyU  authorltle.  .  .  ." — Arttclca 
affrrtd  on  at  I/eith     Hnox :  Hist..  \>.  1&3.    {Jamiettm.) 

3.  Il'Tiuin  Catholic  Chu7-ch  : 

(1)  A  hoard  of  ecclesiastics  meetinR  ns  coni- 
ntissioners  at  Rome,  both  for  rejiuhitive  lunl 
for  administrative  iinrposes,  and  generally 
under  the  presidency  of  n  cardinal.  Of  siicli 
congTPgations  there  are  15  for  spiritual  and  6 
for  temporal  jiurposes.  The  Pope  can  veto 
their  decisions,  but  does  not  do  so  except  for 
wei;(hty  reasons.  The  most  notable  is  the 
Congregation  de  propaganda   (ide.     [Fbopa- 

OANnA.J 

(2)  A  group  of  monasteries  of  the  same 
onler,  miitud  for  some  special  purpose,  as  the 
Congregation  of  Cluny,  uf  St.  Maur,  &c. 

4.  Universities :  The  Congregation  of  tlie 
University  of  Oxford  is  an  assemblage  of 
certain  ofllcial  persons  and  the  resident 
Musters  of  Arts.  Its  principal  business  i.s  tlie 
granting  of  degrees.  There  are  similarly  con- 
stituted bodies  in  the  Uuivoivities  of  Cam- 
bridge and  Dublin. 

con-gre-ga'-tlon-al,  a.   [Eng.  congregation; 
-iil.\ 

1.  den.  :  Pertaining  to  a  congregation. 

2.  Spec. :  Pertaining  to  the  denomination  of 
the  C'ongregationalist*!  (q.v). 

^  The  word  was  first  used  by  the  divines 
of  Ih-;  Westminster  Assembly.  (C'dUction  of 
Scarce  Tracts,  ed.  by  8ir  W.  Scott,  vii.  91.) 

congregational  musia 

Music:  Mu-sic  in  which  tlio  jieople  or  con- 
gregaliiin  tdke  piirt,  !i.s  npp.iM'd  to  that  whlcli 
is  sung  by  the  trained  choir  ulone.  The  jilain- 
Hoiig  of  the  Responses,  Civeds,  and  of  llie 
Lord's  Prayer,  an<l  the  niehidy  of  psalm  ami 
hymn  tnnett  arc  congregutiomil  music  ;  but 
services  and  authcms  am  specially  set  aside 
for  performaneu  by  Uio  choir,  acting  ns  it  were 
as  tht)  skilleil  representatives  of  the  list*'ning 
and  mediljiting  people.     {Staiuer  £  iUn-rrXl.) 

%  The  ConjJtyational  Union  of  England  and 
IVaUs : 

EccUsioL  <t  Ch.  Hint. :  A  union  was  formed 
In  18;{l  amonglhe  Congregational  Churche.'i  for 
mutual  HyniiKithy.  counsel,  and  co-operation. 
In  18H:i  a  declrtnition  of  faith,  order,  and  dis- 
cipline was  jiulilished.  Hv  Its  confltitution 
and  laws,  adopted  in  Ociober  1871.  "The 
I  uion  iecogni/.e»  ilio  right  ut  every  tndividmd 


Church  to  administer  its  affairs  free  from  ex- 
ternal control,  and  hhall  not  in  any  c&se  assume 
legislative  authority,  or  become  a  court  of 
appeal."  It  consists  of  Representative  Mem- 
l>ers.  Honorai-y  Jlembers,  ami  As.sueiates.  It 
holds  two  meetings  every  year — one,  called  the 
Annual  Assembly,  in  London,  in  May  ;  and 
the  other,  called  the  Autumnal  Assembly,  in 
autumn,  in  some  other  city  or  town  of  England 
or  Wales. 

Con-gre-ga-tion-al-iL^nif  s.    {Bng.  copgre- 

gational ;  -ism.]  The  tenets  of  th&  Congrega- 
tionalists  (q.v.).  Viewing  these  under  the 
two  htidsof  doctrine  and  Church  government, 
the  former  docs  not  essentiallv  differ  from 
that  of  the  other  Protestant  denominations 
or  from  that  of  the  Evangelical  party  in  the 
Church  of  England.  It  is  not  in  doctrine  but 
in  government  that  their  peculiarity  consists. 
They  believe  that  evei7  congregatioii  has  inde- 
pendent powers  of  self-goveniment.  uncon- 
tiolled  liy  any  Bishop,  or  Presbytery,  or  other 
external  ecclesjjustical  authority.  Thr-y  recog- 
nize a  ministrj',  have  deacons  as  subordiTiaie 
rulers  in  tlie  congregation,  but  allow  the  con- 
gregation itself  to  decide  who  are  lit  to  join  its 
ranks,  and  to  act  witli  judicial  power  in  cases 
of  discipline. 

C$n  -  gre  -  ga'-  tion-aJ-{st,  a.&s.    [Eng. 

congrrgtttional ;  -ist.] 

A.  --Is  adj. :  Pertaining  in  any  way  to  Con- 
gregationalism, or  to  the  adlierenta  of  ihat 
form  of  Church  government. 

B.  As  svbstantire  : 
Ecclesiol.  £  Ch.  Uist.  (pi): 

(1)  De/.,  dc.  :  The  adherents  of  the  form  of 
Church  government  called  Congregationalism 
or  Independency,  or  the  menibeii>  of  the  reli- 
gious denomination  in  which  these  views  have 
lieen  carried  out.  They  are  often  termed  In- 
dependents, the  latter  name  referring  to  the 
fact  that  tlieir  several  Churches  are  indepen- 
dent of  each  other,  and  in  spiritual  matters  of 
the  civil  power;  and  the  term  Congregational- 
fsts  makes  it  prominent  that  separate  congre- 
gations have  self-government  to  an  extent 
which  they  do  not  possess  in  some  other 
religious  bodies. 

(2)  Ch.  Hiit. :  Congregationalists  in  general 
believe  their  fonn  of  tJhurcli  govemnient  to 
be  of  Divine  authority,  aud  to  have  been  that 
of  tiie  Apostolic  Chujches.  The  adherents  of 
Episcopacy  and  of  Piesliyterianism,  &c.,  on 
the  contrary,  reject  this  view,  and  put  in 
similar  claims  for  their  ovni  systems. 

Among  the  sects  which  from  the  13th  cen- 
tury separated  fnrni  the  dominant  Churcli, 
some  doubtless  had  no  closer  bond  than  that 
of  fraternal  sympathy  between  ditleront  con- 
gregations. To  .lesceiid  to  more  modern 
times,  the  tenets  of  Hubert  Brown  IBrownism] 
were  essentially  those  of  modern  Congrega- 
tionalism, lie  was  born  about  the  middle  of 
the  10th  century,  and  was  a  near  relative  of  the 
Lord  Treasurer  Cecil.  He  was  first  a  preacher, 
then  a  schoolmaster,  and  afterwards  a  lecturer. 
Krom  about  LOSS  he  inveighed  with  tlory  vehe- 
mence against  the  c»irruptiuii,  and  to  a  eerljiin 
extent  against  tlie  cunstitntit'ii,  of  the  Estab- 
lished Church,  his  philippics  being  varied  by 
thirty-two  successive  imprisonments,  some  of 
them  ill  cells  where  he  cunid  not  see  his  hand 
at  noonday.  Notwithstinding  all  elTorts  to 
iutimidute  him,  he  succeeiled  about  1593  in 
setting  up  a  congregation  in  London.  Those 
ill  Itiv-T  of  his  doctrines  wore  then  eHtimated 
at  20,000  in  number.  After  a  time  many  of 
them,  with  Mr.  Brown  himself,  were  obliged 
to  remove  to  Holland,  where  several  Churches 
were  set  up.  There  they  were  free  to  act  ac- 
cording to  their  convictions,  but  falling  into 
divisions  among  themselvM,  they  so  disgusted 
their  leader  that  he  returned  to  England,  con- 
fonned  to  the  KsUiblished  Church  which  he 
had  so  vehemently  and  persistently  denounced, 
and  became  reidorofa  church  in  Northampton- 
shire ;  was  negligent  in  the  discharge  of  his 
duty,  if  not  even  dissolute  in  life,  and  died  in 
1030,  in  prison,  where  he  had  been  confined, 
not  for  the  sake  of  conscience,  but  for  striking 
A  constable. 

Among  the  Churches  in  llolhtnd  one  was 
foinnied  at  Ixiyden,  hy  Jacobs  and  Brown,  in 
ItiUV  Mr.  John  RobiiiRon  soon  afti-r  liecame 
minister  of  the  Ch\ircli.  lie  inoilified  the 
Brownlst  tenets,  rendering  them  less  extreme, 
and  is  by  many  reg-mUd  as  the  real  founder  of 
Independency.  In  his  "  Ayvlogia  /to  KmUhus 
Anglis,     i/ui    Brmenista:    vulgo    ajtpeiiantvr," 


published  at  Leyden  Id  KUO,  the  Latin  woid 
indeptndenter  (=  independently) occurs,  which 
may  have  beeu  the  origin  of  the  word  Inde- 
pendents as  applied  to  men  of  his  faith.  It 
did  not,  however,  come  into  use  till  between 
1040  and  ltH2.  It  occurs  in  the  title  of  a  work, 
"  Apologctical  Narrative  of  the  Independents," 
published  in  lOU.  la  1010  Henry  Jacobs  re- 
turned to  England  from  Holland  and  founded 
a  meeting-hon&e.  It  was  the  tirst  unequivocal 
Indei>endeut  or  Congregational  church  in  Eng- 
land, lu  162U  a  part  uf  Mr.  Robinson's  cou- 
gregation  at  Leyden  removed  to  Plymouth,  in 
New  England.  They  were  followed  by  others 
of  the  same  denomination,  as  well  as  by  per- 
secuted Puritans  generally  all  through  tlie 
17th  century.  There  the  foundations  of  tlie 
independency  or  Congregationalism  of  the 
New  World  were  laid  deep  aud  broad. 

In  Mr.  R4ibin&un's  niuditicatiun  of  the 
Brownist  ductrines  a  single  ruling  «)flicer.  or 
elder,  replaced  the  body  of  elders  which  bad 
been  devised  by  Barrowe  as  a  governing  IxMly, 
restoring  to  the  congregatitm  that  control  of 
it«  own  affairs  which  Barruwe's  device  had 
partly  taken  awuy.  As  thus  constituted  the 
Mayflower  community  practically  governed 
Itself  under  the  judicious  counsel  of  its  elder. 
Tho  Salem  colonists,  who  came  over  Dins 
years  later,  wero  put  ludependenta,  but  the 
method  of  church  government  in  vogue  at 
Plymouth  seemed  to  them  so  suitable  to  their 
reijuiremeuLs,  far  removed,  as  tliey  were,  from 
their  English  brethren,  that  they  adopted  it, 
and  formed  themselves  into  an  Independent 
Church,  which  they  made  Congregational  by 
talking  the  right  hand  of  fellowship  from 
Guveruor  Brailfurd  and  liis  fellow  delegates 
from  Plymuuth.  The  colonists  who  followed 
quickly  fell  into  line  with  their  preilecessors, 
and  Congregationalism  beciinie  the  ruling 
church  method  in  New  England,  thuugh  with 
a  certain  element  of  aristocracy  which  was  not 
eliminated  until  after  the  Revolution,  when 
th*»  Church  became  purely  and  fully  democratic 
in  doctrine  and  government. 

American  Congregalionalists  to-day  recog- 
nize the  right,  and  hold  it  to  be  thr  duty,  of 
believers  who  are  so  situated  that  they  cm 
conveniently  worship  and  work  together,  to 
organize  themselves  by  mutual  covenant  as  a 
church.  This  orgitni/.atiou  becomes  Congrega- 
tional through  its  public  admission  to  th^ir 
fraternity  by  tho  neighbf»ring  Congregational 
churches.  Each  such  church  has  a  pastor  and 
deacons  as  ofHcera  and  a  working  committee, 
chosen  by  the  congregation  for  the  purpose  of 
laying  out  and  making  efficient  the  work  of 
the  church.  There  is  comniuniun  of  the 
churches,  and  there  may  bo  advice  aud  admoni- 
tion, under  extraordinary  circumstances,  and 
ecclesiiistical  councils  may  be  held  for  such 
purposes,  thy  welcoming  of  any  new  church  or 
])justur  to  felluwsliip  being  dune  by  the  council. 
The  council  does  not  exist  among  English  Con- 
gregationalists.  The  Congregational  churches 
of  tho  United  States  have  been  united,  aioce 
isTl,  into  ft  National  Council,  which  meets 
every  third  year.  It  is  nitide  up  uf  delegates 
from  the  churches  ami  communicants  of  the 
whole  land.  Congregationalism  spread  slowly 
in  tho  United  States,  it  having  scarcely  extended 
beyond  the  Iwundaries  of  New  England  by 
istKl,  tho  members  who  moved  to  new  localities 
generally  becoming  Presbyteriana.  Since  th<» 
Civil  War  there  luis  been  a  marked  change  in 
these  particuhirs,  and  Congregationalism  has 
spread  with  much  rapidity,  its  churches  now 
existing  in  every  part  of  the  hmd.  It  (k)s- 
sesses  u  considerable  number  of  missionary 
and  other  »*isociatiuns  and  theological  semi- 
narieii,  nnd  Is  in  a  condition  of  <>ncounigiug 
gruwth. 

"  cdn-gre-ga'-tlon-«r,  s.  (Eng.  con^p^ga^ 
tion  :  -«".]    A  congregationalist. 

"lie  would  neltht^r  W  for  the  dmiiiBtonans  DOlT 
Congr*gatioiter$,"—  HncMet :  Uf*  of  WiUiamM,  U.  IftT. 

C6n-gr6s3.  .«.  (Fr.  c^^fjrh;  Sp.  congrcM) ; 
Port.  A  Ital.  congresso,  all  from  Lat  conffreasu* 
--:  a  friendly  meeting,  aconference  .  .  .  a  con- 
test, a  light.  1 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  friendly  meeting  for  discussion,  a  cod- 
fercncc. 

(1)  Lit. :  A  meeting  for  tho  settlement  of 
affairs  of  a  didicuU  or  delicate  character 
between  nations.    (IL,  1.] 

■■  Tlie  gPiieral  found  himself  inorety  the  preeidenl  rf 
acotiffrrtfof  i*ttykiu|[fc— i/tiMulajf.-  WW-  *^-.  «■- 
xlll. 

(2)  Fig.  :  A  gathering,  on  assemblage. 


bSti,  hS^i  p6tiU  ]6^\:  oat.  oeU.  oliorus.  9liln.  bonoh;  go.  gom;  thin.  UUb:    aln,  as;  ezpeot,  ^^enophon.  0pMt,    -i^. 
-«laxi,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  ^  shilin ;  -tlon,  -flon  =  shun,     -tions,  sious.  -oloua  =  shus.    -bio,  -dlo.  tie  =  bel.  d^L 


1204 


congress— conlo 


t  2.  A  shock  between  two  or  more  persuus 
or  tilings  ;  a  fight,  a  conte-st,  a  combat. 

"Here  PfcllM  urgea  on.  and  Liiusua  there; 

Both  doomd  t«  lall.  hat  lalt  Ly  ^reAter  li*"*^"- , 

"  From  these  1r»s  ...rvy  be  deduced  the  r""*;^^'  t^e 
Conj7r*-*wJ  aud  refle^tL-iia  of  twg  bodies.  —C/*fi/tu. 
mto4ophical  Prinvi/'ln. 

n.  Hiaory,  PolUical  Gtograpluj,  £c. : 
1.  In  the  same  sense  as  I.  1  (q-V.)- 
2  The  legislature  of  the  United  States,  con- 
sist'inx  of  a  Senate  ami  House  of  Representa- 
tives Whilst  yet  the  British  settlers  m 
North  America  were  colonists  only,  occasioas 
arose  when  it  was  needful  for  then\  to  co- 
operate  for  the  attainment  of  particular  ends. 
Thev  did  so  in  1745  for  the  capture  of  the 
French  fortified  port  of  Louisbourg  in  Cape 
Breton,  and  in  1754  for  holding  a  conference 
with  the  Indian  tribes  north  of  New  lork. 
The  War  of  Indepeudence  made  the  union  of 
the  scattered  colonies  closer  and  more  per- 
manent, and  the  governing  body  then  estab- 
lished developed  into  the  present  Congress. 
Tlie  Vnierican  Congress  must  assemble  at 
least  once  a  year,  the  day  of  meeting  bemg 
the  first  Monilav  of  December.  The  Senate 
consists  of  two  members  from  each  state. 
Tl-..cy  are  chosen  bv  the  legislature  of  each 
state  for  six  years,  one  third  of  them  elected 
biennially,  the  Vice-President  is  ex  o^cin 
President  of  the  Senate.  The  numbers  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  are  apportioned  to 
the  several  states  according  to  population ; 
they  are  elected  for  two  years.  All  money 
bills  must  originate  in  this  House,  which 
corresponds  to  the  House  of  Commons  in 
England. 

^  Among  modem  congresses  may  be  men- 
tioned that  of  Miinster,  a.d.  1643—1648,  which 
put  an  end  to  the  Thirty  Years'  war  ;  that  of 
Ryswick,  in  11J97.  at  width  peace  was  signed 
between  England,  France,  Holland,  Germany, 
and  Spain  ;  that  of  Utreclit,  in  1713,  signed 
between  the  Ministers  of  England,  France, 
and  Spain,  the  Emperor  Charles  VI.,  however, 
holding  out.  Coming  to  more  modern  times, 
a  congress  of  sovereigns,  or  their  representa- 
tives, was  held  at  Vienna  to  arrange  about  the 
resettlement  of  Europe  after  the  great  dis- 
turbance of  ancient  landmarks  produced  by 
the  wars  of  the  first  Napoleon.  A  congress 
was  held  at  Berlin  between  June  13  and  July 
13,  1878,  the  British  representatives  being 
Lords  Beaconstield  and  Salisbury,  to  submit 
to  the  judgment  and  decision  of  Europe  the 
results  of  the  Russo-Turkish  war.  At  this 
congress  our  country  obtained  the  iiermissi-in 
to  hold  under  the  Porte  the  island  of  Cyprus, 
to  be  used  as  a  place  of  arms  whence  Turkey 
might  be  defended  if  war  acain  broke  out. 

congress- man*  ?.  A  member  of  the 
United  States  Congress. 

•c6n-gress',  v.i.  [Congress,  s.\  To  meet 
or  come  together  ;  to  assemble. 

"The  vjUetudiuariana  who  conffreu  every  winter  ai 
Sice," -Mrt.  Oore. 

*  eon-gress-ion  {ss  as  sh),  s.    [Lat.  con- 
gressio,  from  congressu^,  pa.  par.  of  coHj/redtor  ] 
I.  Literally  : 

1,  A  meeting  or  collecting  together. 

2.  Sexual  intercourse. 

"  .  .  legitliuftt*  the  coHvression,  even  when  there  Is 
hazard  toh-ivc-adisuased  child  begotten. . .  "—Jeremy 
Tatflnr:  Ouclor  DubUantium,  L  290, 

II.  Fiynratively : 

1.  A  collision,  a  dispute. 

"I  must  couscloujibly  mnke  coti^eaion  with  auch. ' 
—Cltapman:  Comjitents  qii  Iliad,  I.    {Dapiet.) 

2.  Comparison. 

"Mniiy  men.  excellently  learned,  have  already  dis- 
coursed larifelv  of  the  truth  of  Cbriatiainty.  aud  ni- 
iirDVeiJ  by  a  dirt-ct  aud  close  rt/ti'/retsion  with  -ither 
rvli^iiius.  that  all  the  reason  of  the  world  aypears  to 
stand  oil  theihristiMii  side."— y«-ffini/  Taylor:  Ductor 
OitliUantiuJn,  i.  123.     ilathami 

c6n-gress'-idn-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  con- 
.;rf,-;,-njft;  -aM  P'ertainuig  to  a  congress,  es- 
pecially to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

con-gres'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  congress;  -ire.] 
Meeting,  coming  together,  encountering, 
copulating, 

-.  .  .  If  of  dUJjyned  And  conijr€$*ie«  generation, 
chere  is  no  male  or  female  in  them  at  all.  —Broume : 
Vulgar  Enourt.  bk.  ii..ch.  vt 

con'-greve,  s  &  a  (Named  after  Sir  Wm. 
Congi'evc,  the  second  baronet  of  that  nani^*, 
who   was   bom   in    Middlesex   May   20,   177'J, 


invented  in  ISOa  the  rocket  called  after  him, 
and  died  May  14,  1S28.] 

A.  As  svhstantivt : 

1.  The  in  vention  mentioned  in  the  etj'inology. 

2.  A  lucifer  match. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  invented  by 
him. 

congreve-matcli,  s.    A  kind  of  lucifer 
match. 

congreve-rocket,  s.    iRucket.] 

"  COn-grUO',  v.i.  {Lat.  congruo  =  to  agree 
together,  to  coiTespuucl.]  To  agree,  to  corre- 
spond, to  be  consistent. 

"  Put  into  parts  doth  kcey  in  one  consent ; 
Congriiino  in  a  full  and  uatur.d  close, 
Like  niuaic"  Shaketp.  :  Beti.  P.,  I.  2. 

•  con-grue,  *  con-gru,  a.  IFi.,  from  Lat. 
cojigruus.]     Fit.  suiiable,  consistent. 

■•  Cungru  :  Cowjritiu.'—Cathol.  Ant/Uotm. 

•  con' -  grn  -  en^e*  •  con  -  gru  -  en  -  ^ie, 
•  con'-grn-en-yy,  s.  10.  Kr.  cungrmnct ; 
Lat.  congrutniia,  irom  cwigrv^ns^  pr.  par.  of 
congruo.] 

1.  Agreement,  consistency,  suitability,  cor- 
respondence. 

■■The  philosophlck  cabbala  and  the  text  have  a 
marvellous  fit  and  easy  coyiffruency  in  this  place."— 
More:  Conj.  Cab.  (1660),  p.  236. 

2.  Propriety. 

■'InfldelB  may  haue  this  attrition  .  .  .  and  yet  shall 
it  not  folowe  of  con>jriie7icf,  that  they  must  receiue 
grace,  and  also  remission  of  their  sinnea."— flamt-s: 
Worka.  p.  273. 

•con'-gru-ent,  a.  [Ft.  congruent ;  Lat.  co7i- 
gruens,  pr.  par.  of  congruo.]  Agreeing,  corre- 
spondent, suitable. 

■■  These  idanes  were  so  separated  as  to  move  ui>on  a 
common  side  of  the  congruent  squares,  aa  an  axis,"— 
Chejtna :  Philotophical  Princrpleg. 

•c6n'-gm-ent-ly,  *con-gru-ent-lye, 

O'lr.     [Erig.  'congruent ;  -ly.]     Fitly,  suitably, 
with  consistence  or  propriety. 

■■Right  conueniently 
And  foil  cougrumtlpe 
As  nature  could  diuise." 

Skelton  :  Soke  qf  Philip  Sparow. 

COn-grn'-i-ty,  5,     [Fr.  congmiti^ ;  Port.   oo*(- 
gruidade ;  Ital.  congruitd,  all  from  Low  Lat. 
congruitas.]    [Congruous.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Suitableness,  adaptedness,  agreement. 

'■There  is,  at  least,  mors!  congntity  between  the 
outward  goodness  ami  the  inner  life,  .  .  ."—Tyndall : 
f^ag.  qf  Science  (3rd  ed.),  iiL  49. 

2.  Fitness,  pertinence,  point. 

■■A  whole  sentence  may  fail  of  its  eonffruity  by 
wanting  one  particle." — Sidney. 

3.  Consistency,  consequence  of  argument, 
reason. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geom.  {Of  lines,  figures,  &c.):  Corre- 
spondence, coincidence  in  every  part  of  two 
ligures,  two  lines,  &c.,  the  one  laid  over  the 
other. 

1[  Incongruity:  Thus  coincident. 

2.  Theol.  {Of  Divine  grace):  Efficacy,  so 
exerted  that  while  leaving  the  will  free,  it 
still  d.ies  not  fail  to  influence  it  in  an  essen- 
tially etfective  manner  spiritually  aud  morally. 

•  C6n'-gru-ly,    adv.      [Eng.    congi^e);    -ly,] 

Fitly,  consistently. 

"CongnUy  :  congrue,  advtrbnif».''—Cathol.  Angliaini. 

"  con'-gru-ment,  5.  [Eng.  congru{e);  -iMut.] 
Fitness,  accord,  harmony. 

■"The congmyiient  ."vnd  harmonious  fitting  of  penoiis 
in  a  sentence,  Imth  Hlimist  the  fadteuint;  Jind  lorce  of 
kuittiuy  and  connexion."— fie/i  Joixamt :  Di»cuvern. 

•  COn'-gr^-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  cxmgrv. ;  Sp.  k  Port. 
congruo;  Ital.  congruo,  all  fnmi  haX.  a>ngruus 
=  agreeing,  tit,  suitable  ;  congruo  -  to  run. 
come,  or  meet  together  :  con  =  together,  and 
gruo  (the  old  form  of  nto)  =  to  run.  J 

1.  (Followed  by  to) : 

(1)  Agreeable,  suitable,  or  accordant  to ; 
consistent  with. 

"The  existence  of  God  is  ao  many  ways  manifest, 
aud  the  obedience  we  owe  him  so  congruous  to  the 
light  of  reason,  thata  great  part  of  mankind  give  testi- 
mony to  the  law  of  nature."— iocAf. 

(2)  Proportioned  to,  commensurate  with. 

2.  {Standing  alone,  that  with  which  accord- 
ancy  is  predicated  heinrj  implied  instead  of 
beino  erpres^ied) :  Fit,  ration.il. 

■'  Motive*  that  address  themselves  to  our  reason,  are 
fittest  to  be  employed  ni>on  reasonable  creatures :  it  is 


no  waj'B  conp-itout,  that  God  should  bA  always  frigb^ 
eniug  men  into  an  acknowledguent  of  the  truth."— 
AtCerliuri/. 

•c6n'-gm-OUS-ly,fldi'.  [Eng.  conj/ntous;  4y.] 
Accordantly,  suitably,  fitly,  in  agreement  or 
correspondence  with. 

"  Thia  conjecture  is  to  be  regarded,  because^  conffrtt- 
ouily  unto  it,  one  having  warmed  the  bladder,  found 
it  then  li^-btor  than  the  opposite  weight"— fio|ffe  .• 
Spring  vf  the  Air. 

*  con'-gru-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  congmoiu: 
■  nrs.^.\  the  quality  of  being  congruous  to 
anything,  suitability  or  fitness  to,  accordancy 
with. 

*  COn-gUSt'-a-ble,  «.  [Pref.  con,  and  gust- 
able  (q.v.).]   'Having  the  same  taste  or  flavour. 

•■  Wines  cotiffuttable  with  tho«o  of  S^»Aii."SowM  : 
Lett.  No.  Iv, 

'  c6n'-gy,  ■■!.    [Conge.] 

'■Sir  William,  with  a  low  congy,  sainted  him  .  .  .' 
—Ariiiin     .Waf  i,/.V(j(»uV*  (IfiOS). 

'  con-gye,  v.t,     [Com.]    To  coin,  to  stamp. 

■'  He  had  in  pois  [treasure]  congyeit  and  onconfflf^it 
of  uiuny  Ji  gold,  .  .  ."—Aberii.  Reg, 

c6n'-hy-drine,  s.  [Lat.  coTi(iwm);  Eng. 
hydr{a(i);  and  suff.  -ine  {Chem.)  (q.v.).J 

Chem. :  C'sHirNO.  An  alkaloid,  which  ia 
contained  in  the  flowers  and  ripe  seeds  of 
hemlock,  Cuniuvi  nuiculatum.  It  is  obtained, 
along  with  conine  and  amnionia,  by  exhaust- 
ing the  flowers  or  the  seeds  with  hot  water, 
acidulated  with  sulphuric  acid,  supersatu- 
rating with  hydrate  of  potassium,  and  distil- 
ling. The  distillate  is  neutralised  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  evaporated  on  a  water-bath, 
then  absolute  alcohol  is  added,  which  preci- 
pitates ammonia  sulphate.  The  solution  is 
then  evaporated  to  remove  the  alcohol,  then 
supersaturated  with  concentrated  potash,  and 
shaken  with  ether.  The  brownish-red  ethereal 
solution  is  separated  and  evaporated  on  a 
water-bath,  heated  to  100',  and  distilled  in  a 
stream  of  hydrogen  in  an  oil-bath.  The 
conine  is  purified  by  neutmlising  with  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  recrystallizing  from  alcohol. 
Conhydrine  remains  in  the  retort,  and  on 
heating  sublimes  in  the  ujiper  pai-t  aud  neck 
of  the  retort.  It  is  purified  by  crystallization 
from  ether.  Conhydrine  crystallizes  in  pearly 
iridescent  lamina,  which  melt  at  12U°,  and 
boil  at  '225°.  By  the  action  of  phosphoric 
anhydride,  PoOr,  it  is  converted  into  conine. 
It  is  a  narcotic,  but  less  powerful  than  conine. 
Conhydrine  sulphate  crystallizes  in  flat  prisms, 
readily  soluble  in  water. 

co-ni-a  (1),  s.    [Conine.] 

CO'-ni-a  (2),  s.     [From  Gr.  kwco*  (konos)  =  a 
cone.] 
Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Ciiripeds. 

COn'-ic,  *cdn'-lCk,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  coniquei 
Sp.  &  Port,  cdnico ;  Ital.  conico ;  Gr.  kwi'ikos 
{konikos)  =  conical,  from  kwi-o?  (konos)  =  .% 
cone.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Shaped  mope  or  less  like  a. 
mathematical  cone.     [Cone.] 

'■  Tow'ring  firs  In  conick  forms  arise. 
And  with  a  pointed  spear  divide  the  skiea." 

Prior:  ikilomon.  i. 
"  Eildon  ia  a  high  hill,  terminating  in  three  co»ie-il 
summits.  .  .  ."—ScoU :  Eve  of  St.  John,  Note. 

n.  Geom. :  Pertaining  to  the  mathematical 
figure  called  a  cone.    [Cone.] 

B.  As  suhst.  :  A  conic  section.    {Brande.) 

conic  nodes*  s.  pi- 

Geom. :  A  mathematical  term  occurring  in 
calculation  regarding  cubic  surfaces  repre- 
sented by  a  common  apex  of  two  cones. 
{Rossiter.) 

conic  sections,  s.  pi. 

Geometry,  Algebra,  £  History  : 

1.  Geenn. :  That  part  of  geometry  which 
treats  of  the  parabola,  the  ellipse,  and  the 
hyperbola,  produced  by  sections  of  a  right 
cone,  made  in  three  difl"erent  wa> ».  If  a  right 
cone  be  cut  by  a  plane  parallel  to  a  plane 
which  touches  the  cone  along  the  slant  side, 
the  resultant  figure  will  be  a  parabola  ;  if  the 
section  be  made  through  both  slant  sides,  it 
will  be  an  ellipse  ;  and  if  one  side  be  cnt 
through  bv  a  plane  which,  produced  back- 
wards, cuts  the  other  side  likewise  produced, 
the  section  constitutes  a  hyperbola.  Two 
other  geometric  figures  can  be  produced  when 
a  cone  is  cut  by  a  plane.     If  the  plane  cut 


ate,  m,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  thSre;   pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  m^ine;   So.poU 
or,  wore,  W9U.  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.    ».  oe-e.    ey-a.    qu-Kw. 


conical— conimene 


1205 


from  the  apex  down  vertically  to  the  base,  ;i 
triaiittle  is  producvd,  whilst  if  it  do  so  parHll".-! 
to  the  hane  a  circle  is  the  rtsultaut ;  but  con- 
veiitioniilly  a  triain;lc  and  a  eircle  are  excluded 
from  the  list  of  "  r-ntiic  sections,"  the  term 
being  limited  to  the  three  figures  ttrst  men- 
tioned. 

2.  Alg. :  Algeln-nlcally  viewed,  conic  sections 
ai'e  curves  of  the  second  degi-ee— i.e.,  the 
curves  belonging  to  such  equations  between 
co-ordinates  are  of  the  second  degree. 

3.  Hist,  ofdeom. :  The  Oreeks  studied  conic 
sections  about  the  time  of  Plato.  B.C.  390. 
About  B.C.  330  Aristaeus  wrote  a  treatise  nn 
them,  and  Apollonius  eight  Ijooks  on  the  sub- 
jeet  about  B.c.  240.  But  in  the  hands  of  the 
Greek  geonietric-ians  no  sjiecial  interest  wh.s 
known  to  attach  to  conic  sections.  Their 
value  was  not  perceivetl  till  Galileo  discovered 
that  projectiles  Tuove  in  imnibolic  curves,  and  , 
Kepler  that  planets  do  so  in  elliptical  orbits. 
Now  conic  sections  are  regarded  as  an  indis- 
pensable part  of  the  higher  geometry,  with 
contimial  application  to  natural  philosophy. 

cdn'-i-cal«  (I.     lEng.  caiiic;  -al.] 

J.  Onl.  Uing.  :  The  same  as  Conic,  a.  (q.v.). 

2.  Hot. :  Having  tlie  tigure  of  a  true  cone, 
as  the  prickles  tn  some  roses  or  the  root  of 
the  carrot.     {lAmlky.) 

conical- gearing,  it.     An   arrangement 

of  gearing  in  whicli  a  pair  of  cogged  cones 
transmit  through  interposed  pinions  motion 
of  the  required  si)eed. 

conical-pendulum,  s. 

1.  A  peiiduhuu  of  a  conical  shape,  9U8- 
peu'li'd  tty  a  wire,  and  moving  in  a  circular 
patli  in  a  horizontal  plane.     [Pendulum.] 

2.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  rotating 
ball  g'»vornt>r.     {Knight.) 

conical-points,  9.  pi. 

Turnery:  The  cones  (Ixed  In  the  pillars  for 
suiiporting  the  body  to  be  turned  ;  that  on 
the  right  hand  is  called  the  fore  centre,  and 
thai  on  the  h-ft  tlif  buck  centre.    {Weak.) 

conical  projection,  s. 

I'-tnin.  :  A  nieliiod  of  projecting  a  part  of  a 
spill  ic  upon  a  ]»lane.  A  cone  is  mnned  which 
touches  a  sphere  in  a  small  circle,  and  the 
several  points  of  the  sphere  are  then  projected 
upon  the  cone  by  lines  drawn  through  the 
centre.  This  being  done,  the  parts  ;uUacent 
to  the  small  circle  of  contact  will  be  fount! 
jiiojected  into  figures  very  like  tin-  uiiginnls. 
In  Flamsteed's  projection  the  degrees  of  lati- 
tude are  made  equal,  which  is  very  nearly 
uccunite  ;  and  tbo  parallels  of  latitude  are 
jH-rpfudicular  to  the  vertical  right  line  into 
which  the  nnddle  longitude  (circle  is  thrown. 
The  proportions  in  length  between  the  meii- 
diiuis  of  longitude  and  the  parallels  of  latitude 
are  made  everywhere  the  same  as  on  the 
actual  globe.  This  phui,  slightly  modified, 
was  adopted  by  the  French. 

conloal-puUey,  s. 

M-x-h.:  A  kind  of  pulley  used  in  cotton 
machuury,  where  a  gradually  imrroasing  or 
de<r<Msing  si>eeil  is  retpiired.     [Cone-ih'llkv.] 

conical -valve,  s.  A  form  of  valve  for 
walcr  a[id  steam-engines.     (Knight.) 

conical -wheel,  s.  A  wheel  shaped  like 
a  frustum  of  a  cone,  and  used  in  many  ways  : 
as  a  roller  for  turning  curves  in  moving  heuvy 
IhmIIus;  the  cone-pulleys  are  forms  of  wheels 
for  changing  speed  ;  used  in  spinning-machines 
and  lathe-heads;  the  fusee  is  a  comical-wheel 
with  a  spiral  track  for  the  chain.    (Knight.) 

OOn-l-C&l'-I-t^,  s.  [Eng.  conical ;  -iti/.]  Con- 
icalness. 

con  i-cal-ljr.  wir,  [Kng.  conical;  -ly.]  In 
the  forni  ut'  a  cone. 

".  .  .   iL    Mikl<-rliiK    )iot,    hIiiukhI    coiilratly,    or   Uko  a 
■ii){Kr-luAr,  .  .       -Itoyle:  S/irmg  i)/ the  Air. 

Odn -1  cal  ndss,  s.  [Kng.  conical;  -ntas] 
The  quality  ol"  being  conical. 

OO-nl-Oll&l'-^ite,  J*.  [Oer.  konichakit,  from 
Gr.  Kotta  (AiHiMf)  =  dust  .  .  .  lime-powder, 
atid  xoAko;  (iltiilhos)  ~  coppcr.J 

Min.  :  A  green,  malachite-looking,  brittle 
mineral.  Hardness.  4  6  ;  sp.  gr,,  4'lli3.  It  is 
composed  of  Hi-senie  acid,  :'.0'U3 ;  pho8j)horie 
acid,   tj'Sl  ;    uesiiuioxide  of  vanadium,   I '78; 


oxide  of  copper,  31  "6;  lime,  21*36;  and  water, 
5'61.     Found  iu  Andalusia,  in  Spain.    (Dana.) 

cdn'~i'9ine,  s.    The  same  as  Coni.ne  (q.v.). 

t  c6n-i'-9i-t^,  s.  (Eng.  conic;  -ity.]  The 
(jualily  ol  being  conical ;  conicalneas. 

c6n'-i-c6,  in  coHij'Os.  [Gr.  Ktoyi-Ku-i  (konikoa) 
=  cone-sliaped.]  Shaped  to  a  certain  extent 
like  a  cone,  but  presenting  still  greater  re- 
semblance to  a  hgure  indicated  m  tlie  second 
word  of  the  comjiound. 

conico-cyllndrlcal,  a.  Nearly  cylin- 
dnc;il.  but  yet  t;iperiiig  at  one  end,  so  as  to 
form  jtart  of  a  h'li;^'  eoik.-. 

conico-hemlspherical.  a.  Essentially 
heinisplK-rical,  but  with  resemblances  to  a 
short  cone. 

oonlco-subulate,  a. 

Bot.,  dc.  :  Awl-shaped,  but  to  a  ceilain 
extent  resembling  a  cone. 

t  c6n-ic-6'-Vate,  a.     [Eng.  coiiic,  and  ovate.] 

Nat.  Scienct;  <{c  :  Ovate— i.e.,  egg-shaped— 
but  to  a  certain  extent  resembling  a  short 
cone. 

con'-ics,  8.  [Conic]  The  department  of 
mathematics  called  conic  sections,  or  the 
curves  described  under  it.     [Conic  sections.] 

CO'-ni-doe,  s.  pi.  [Lai.  conus;  and  fern.  pi. 
mlj.  snfl".  -ida;.J 

1.  Zool.:  Cones,  a  family  of  gasteropodous 
molliis<«,  order  Siphonostonuita.  The  shell  is 
inversely  conical,  with  a  long  and  narrow 
aperture  ;  the  outer  lip  notched  at  or  near  the 
suture  ;  and  operculum  minute.  The  animjd 
has  an  oblong  truncated  foot,  with  a  pore  in 
the  middle  ;  the  tentacles  far  apart,  eyes  on 
the  tentacles,  the  gills  two,  long  lingual  teeth 
in  i»air3.  They  are  very  predatory,  iuid  bite 
when  touched."  Genera— Couua,  Pleurotoina, 
and  Citham. 

2.  PHUeont.  :  The  Couida;  commence  in  the 
Cretaceous  rocks,  are  numerous  in  the  Ter- 
tiaries,  and  reach  their  maximum  in  the  pre- 
sent seas. 

CO-nid'-i-O-pllbre,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  conuHu  ; 
Gr.  (/>tpi»i  (pliero)  =  to  bear.] 

Bot.  :  One  of  the  branches  in  fungi  which 
bear  conidia. 

cd-nid'-i-iun  (I'l.  c6-nid'-i-a),  s.  [Mod. 
Lat.  dimin.  of  cowis  —  a  little  cone.] 

Botany  : 

i.  Sing.  (Conidium):  The  gouidium  of  a 
lichen,  one  of  the  green  spherical  cells  in  the 
thallus  of  a  lichen  coii.stitutlng  the  distinctive 
mark  between  that  order  of  plants  and  Fungi. 

2-  /'/.  (Conidia):  Certain  small  reproductive 
cells  on  the  spawn,  mycelium,  luid  other  pai-ts 
of  certain  fungi  occurring  in  addition  to  their 
ordiriary  fruetitication. 

c6'-ni-fer,  s.     [Lat.  <;o«?w  =  a  coue,  and  fero 
=  to  l>e»u'.] 
Botany  : 

1.  Sing. :  A  tree  or  shrub  of  the  order 
C'onifera;  (q.v.). 

2.  PI  (Coni/crs):  The  English  name  given 
by  Lindley  to  Ins  order  riuacea;,  generally 
called  Coiuferai  (q.v.). 

cd-nif-er-se,  ■'<.  y'^    [Conifer.] 

I.  /.'.'  ;  Au  order  tif  plants,  one  of  those  re- 
cngnised  in  ITJJ,  in  the  infancy  of  botany,  by 
Linmeus.  Jussieu  in  17S0  adopted  the  name. 
Lindley  altered  it  to  Pniaceie.  but  retained 
Iho  term  Conifers  as  ita  Knglisb  equivalent. 
Formerly  he  called  them  Coiiacoic.  They 
belong  to  the  chuss  or  sub-class  of  Gymno- 
sjicrms.  They  ai-e  flue  ti-ees  or  shrutis  abound- 
ing; in  resin.  Li*aves  linear,  acerose,  or  lance- 
olate, entire  at  the  margin,  often  fascicled. 
Inllnresceuce  amcutiu-eons.each  tloret  with  one 
stiimeii  or  a  few  united  ;  ovary  spiwid  open  :  it 
arises  from  the  axil  of  a  membranous  bract ; 
ovvdo  naketl  in  pairs  or  several  inverted. 
Fruit,  a  cone  [Cone)  ;  emliryo  with  two  or 
many  cotyledons.  Lindley  divides  it  into  two 
HuboVdei-s,  (1)  Abielete,  with  the  ovules  in- 
verteil  and  the  polh-n  oval,  curved;  and  (•_•) 
Cuiiresscie,  with  the  ovules  erect  and  the 
pollen  spheroidal.  Sometimes  the  Taxinca* 
(Yews)  ligui-o  as  a  thinl.  but  ijndley  makes 
them  a  distinct  onler.  and  adls  them  Taxaceie 
(Taxads).      Nearly    20U    spec-ies    are    known. 


They  are  most  useful  to  man,  supplying  timber, 
with  oil,  resin,  and  turpentine.  They  are 
ditlused  over  the  world.  Their  appropriate 
habitat  is  in  temperate  climates  ;  wlien  in  the 
ti'opies  it  is  generally  higli  on  the  mountain- 
sides. 

2.  PakKont. :  The  wood  of  the  Coiufer*  may 
be  distinguished  from  those  of  ordiriaiy  di- 
cotyledons by  the  absence  of  jjroper  duets  in 
the  woody  layers,  and  by  the  presence  of  large 
areolar  discs  on  the  walls  of  the  wood  cells. 
The  wood  of  the  Yew  (Tajru.^  baccata),  and  the 
Douglas  Fir  (Abies  Donglasii),  are  excejitionsto 
this  rule.  On  tiie  other  hand,  the  Winterese, 
which  are  not  coniferous,  but  belong  to  the 
Ma;^noliails,  have  similar  circular  disks.  When 
by  the  ehemistrj'  of  nature  wood  is  silicified, 
these  areolar  discs  are  at  least  as  visible  under 
the  inicroseoi)e  as  in  recent  coniferous  wood  ; 
and  when  they  occur  in  fossil  stems,  or  frag- 
ments of  stems,  these  are  presumably  the  re- 
mains of  Conifers;.  The  ducts  or  glands  also 
aid  in  distinguishing  genera.  Wlien  in  double 
rows  they  are  placed  side  by  side  in  the  Euro- 
pean pines  and  firs,  but  are  arranged  alternately 
in  the  Arauciirias.  The  Coniferie  commence  at 
least  as  early  as  the  Devonian.  They  are  well 
represented  in  the  Carboniferous  rocks,  being 
associated  there  with  the  higher  Aciogens. 
They  flourish  through  the  Secondarj-  period, 
and  on  to  present  times.  The  Carboniferous 
Conifers  may  have  been  tjtxoid  (Yew-like), 
though  the  genus  Pinites  also  o<'Curs.  The 
species  in  the  Secondary  rocks  were  more 
akin  to  the  Araucaria  of  our  gardens  than  to 
ordinai*y  pines. 

CO-nif-er-in,  s.  [Eng.,  Ac,  conifer;  -in.] 
Clicm. :  A  glucoside  o(;curriiig  in  the  cam- 
bium of  conilerous  wofids  (Abies e^rceifa,  Pinvs 
Struhns,  Lorix  europwa,  &c.).  It  forms 
needle-shaped  crystals,  CigHosOg^HoO,  which 
etfioresce  iu  dry  air,  give  otV  water  at  100°,  and 
melt  at  ISO" ;  soluble  in  hot  water,  and  slightly 
sobdiie  in  alcohol.  With  strong sulphunc  acid 
coniferin  gives  a  violet  colour,  turning  red  ; 
on  diluting  the  sulphuric  acid  solution  a  blue 
resin  is  deposited.  Coniferin  boiled  with  dilute 
acids  is  converted  into  a  resin  and  glucose. 

CO  -  nif -  er  -  dl,    a.       [Eng.,    &c.,    conifer; 
Lat.  ol(eum).^ 
C/tem.  :    Coniferji    alcohol,    CiyHinOa,    or 

(OCHg 

CflHa^  OH  A  substance  isomeric  with 

(CaH4  0H. 
ethyl  vanillin,  is  formed  along  with  glucose  by 
the  action  of  emulsion  and  water  on  coniferin. 
Conifcrol  forms  wliite  prismatic  crystals,  melt- 
ing at  74%  soluble  in  ether,  and  fttrndng  a  red 
solution  with  sulphuric  acid.  If  dissolved  by 
alkalies  aud  reprecipitated  by  acids,  it  is 
thrown  down  as  an  amorjihous  white  powder, 
whicli  turns  brown.  Crystallised  coniferol 
exposed  to  the  air  smells  like  vanilla  ;  T>y 
oxidation  aud  agitation  with  ether  it  yields 
Aanillin. 

CO  mf-er-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  &  Eng.  conifer,  and 
Eng  sutf.  -oi(s.J 

Bot. :  Cone-bearing.  Used  specially  of  trees 
and  shrubs  belonging  to  the  order  Couiferw, 
llniugh  what  are  teclinically  "cones"  are  not 
contined  to  this  order;  and  the  berries  of 
some  genera.  Junipers  for  instaniT,  formed 
internally  on  the  model  of  a  cone,  look  to  the 
iminiliated  quite  diflerenl. 

"  Coniferoui  wood  exhibits  a  peciillivr  structure 
w>ilcli  ciuiuot  be  lolstakeii,  nud  wlifch  U  funned  iii  no 
other  set  of  pUiitM."— t'urrrifA«-»:  Gifintt'^tiiertnatout 
f\uiUt./rom  Sec.  Hocki  <y  HriUtin. 

CO  nif-er-jrl,  s.    [Coniferol.] 

CO   ni-form,  a.      [Lat.  conus  =  a  cone,  and 
j.iniM  =  form.]    Conical  in  shape. 

*oonlg,  «.    (Cony,  Conyso.] 

•■»« 

CO  -ni-ine,  s.    [Conink.] 

co-nim-^  •■«.    [The  native  name.]    A  resla 

use. I  l.ir  nmking  pastilles.  Also  called  In- 
cense Kesin,  <»r  Gum  U\awa  ;  it  is  obtained 
fi'iuu  the  Incense-tree,  /emi  hepUtphylta.  It 
contains  an  essential  oil  and  a  ivsiu. 

CO    ni-mene,^.     [Mod.  Lat.  conim(a),  and  sun'. 
..■,-.  1 

ChevL  :  Csllg.  The  essential  oil,  obtaiiuMi  by 
distilling  incense  resin  with  a  large  quantity 
of  watei.   Uy  fi-actional  distillation,  aud  jmritl- 


Ilttve  we  uowtlior  conig  ue  cut,  tliut   tbAi  D«  «r 
I.  -.Viuot.  \K  3;, 


boil.  b6^;  p^t,  jd^k  cat,  90U,  ohorua.  9hln.  benoli:  go,  gomi 
-dML  -tlan  =  Shan,    -tlon,  -slon  -  shun ;   -^on,  -flon  =  z.hfln. 


thin,  this;  sin,  as;  eacpeot,  Xenophon,  e^st.     ph  =  f:. 
-tlous,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  <^'  ^tiel.  deL 


1206 


conine— conjectural 


Mtion  with  metallic  sodium,  an  oil  was  oli- 
tained  which  boiied  at  264\  Coniiiierie  is  ji 
coloorless  mobile  liquid,  nearly  insoluble  in 
water,  mixing  with  alcoliul ,  ether,  and  Wnzeiie  : 
it  has  a  pleasairt  aioiautic  i>duur,  aud  burns 
with  a  smoky  ilame. 

od'-nine,    s.     [I^at.  conium  =  hemlock,  and 
Eug.  suff.  -ine  {Chan.).'] 


1.  C?um.:  CgHisN. 


Also  called  Coniine, 


Cicutiue,  Conia.  An  alkaloid  contained  aloiiy 
with  Couhydriue  (q.v.)  in  hemlock,  Conium 
maculiitum.  Conine  is  a  limpid,  oily  liquid, 
boiling  at  about  106'.  It  hasa  iM-netraling,  re- 
puUive  6uffoL'ating  odour,  souiLtliing  like  that 
of  mice,  and  is  a  viulent  poisou.  It  is  slightly 
soluble  iu  water,  gi\ing  an  alkaline  reaction  ; 
it  id  ver>' soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  is 
iuflammable,  burning  with  a  bright  smoky 
flume  ;  on  exposure  to  the  air  it  turns  brown, 
and  finally  into  a  resinous  mass.  Oxidised 
with  chromic  acid,  it  yields  normal  butyric 
acid;  treated  with  excess  of  acid,  couine  is 
decomposed  into  a  resin  and  a  salt  of  ammonia. 
Conine  forms  a  crystalline  mass  of  needles 
when  acted  on  by  bromine  vapour.  Conine 
ifi  a  secondary  inonamine,  NH'tC^IIij) '.  Ni- 
trous anhydride  passed  into  pure  Conine,  aud 
water  tJien  added,  yields  azoic  hydrine.  Hy- 
drochloric acid  gas  colours  dry  conine  red 
aud  then  blue,  but  if  moist  forms  crystals.  A 
modification  of  conine  Ims  been  prepared  syn- 
thetically ;  by  heating  butyric  aldehyde  with 
alcoholic  ammonia,  and  distilling  the  dibnty- 
raldine  CgHirXO  which  is  fonned,  a  volatile 
oil  is  obtained  which  has  the  odour  and 
physiological  properties  of  conine.  It  differs 
in  giving  a  greenish-blue  colour  with  hydro- 
chloric acid ;  it  precipitates  silver  oxide 
more  slowly,  and  has  uo  action  on  polarised 
Ught. 

2.  Pharm. :  The  action  of  conine  is  to 
paralyse  the  voluntary  muscles  and  to  act  on 
terminations  of  the  motor  nerves,  producing 
paralysis  of  the  respiratory  muschs  and  death 
by  asphyxia.  The  leaves  of  font'/"*  maatUttum 
aie  used  to  prepaie  extract  of  iiemlock  (Ex- 
traclum  Conii),  which  is  lused  to  form  pills, 
and  as  an  inhalation.  Prejiarations  of  Conium 
are  used  to  allay  muscular  spasm  iu  chorea, 
&c.,  also  to  alleviate  cancer  ;  the  inhalation  to 
relieve  cough  in  bronchitis,  iiertuasis,  and 
phthisis. 

•  oon-ing,  s.    [Cont,  Contno.] 

■■  Itfm.  ajie  bed  maid  ot  ane  uther  pece  of  tJipe«trie 
of  the  huiitAT  of  ConinghU.—ltfia.  Rlio  tapestrie  of  tlie 
hantw  of  contnffhu.  .  .  ."—Inventories.  A.   15«l,  pp. 

•  con-lng,  a.  &  8.    tCuNTJiNo.] 

'  con-in'-quin-ate,  o.(.  [Lat  mn  =cum  = 
witli,  together ;  inquiiuttus,  jia.  par.  of  m- 
qiiiucn-  =  to  pollute,  to  defile.)  To  pollute  to- 
gether, or  at  the  samr;  time. 

"  Thongh  sinnes  sorw  it  oft  mntnquinat&.'—t)avie$  : 
f  ofj/  Rood.  p.  IS.    [Datim-l 

c6n-i-6-CJ?8t,  s.  [Gr.  KovL^  (konin)  ~  dust, 
and  icuo-Ti?  (kustis)  =  a  bladder.] 

B't. :  Harvey's  name  for  the  oogonium  of 
the  VaucherieiE. 

o6n-i-6-my-9e  -tef ,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  icdf«  {konis) 
=  dust,  and  tJ-Ox-nt  ivuikes),  genit.  ^vkijto* 
{mukelos)  =  a  mushroom.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  Fungi,  consisting  of 
geneia  in  which  the  spmes  piedomiuate  over 
the  receptacle.  Itcoutains  numerous  species 
which  infest  living  j.lants.  It  is  divided  into 
six  sub-orders-(l)  Sphieronemei,  (2|  Melan- 
coniei.  (3)  Phragmotrichacei,  (4)  Torulacei,  (5) 
Puccinsei,  (6)  Cwomacei. 

Con-i-o-my-^'-toua,  a.  (Mod.  Lat.  couio- 
mycft(es) ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -oh*.]  Pertaining  to, 
or  having  the  characteristics  of,  the  Conio- 
mycetes  (q.v.). 

coa-i-op'-ter-is,  s.     (Gr.    Kovt^  {konis)  ^ 

dust,  and  irrept?  ipt^iris)  =  a  fern.] 

Palivont.  :  A  fossil  fern,  Coniopteris  murra- 
tfana^  is  from  the  great  Oolite. 

cdn-i-o-sper' -moils,  o.    [Gr.  kovk  (fcnnis) 

=  dust,  <rn€pfd.a  {spermn)  =■  seed,  and  Eug. 
BUff.  -ous.]    Ha\ing  dust-like  spores. 

cou-i-Q-thi-lam'-e-aB,    s.   pi.    IGr.   icoi'is 
(konis)  =  dust,  and  eaAa/u.os  (tkakivios)  =  an 
inner  room  .  .   .  abedronm.] 
Fot. :  A  tribe  of  Lichens.    They  have  the 


shields  open,  the  nucleus   breaking  up  into 
naked  spores. 

c6n-i-6-tlie'-C»,  ».  pt.     [Gr.  K6vt^(koni.t)  = 
dust,  and  Lat.  thecte,  pi.  of /A«fa  =  that  in 
which  anything  is  enclosed,  an  envelope.] 
Bot.  :  Anther-cells. 

•  conloan,  s.  [Conceon.]  An  expression  or 
tenn  of  contempt. 

"TUou  g»bU)8t,  conioun.'~Jrthour  *  J/«rfta.  X,071. 

t  c6-ixi-r6s'-ter,  s.    [CoNiRosTRrs.] 

Ornith. :  A  member  of  the  suborder  or  tribe 

CONIBOSTBKS  <q.V.). 

CO  -ni-roS'-tral,  f^-  [Lat.  conus,  and  rostnnn ; 
aud  Eug.  surtt  -ui.J  [Conirostbks.]  Having 
a  conical  beak  or  conical  l>eaks  ;  pertaining  to 
the  CoNiKosTBKS  (q.v.). 

cd-ni-ros'-tres,  co-ni-ros'-trw,  «.  pi. 

[Lat.  conus  =  a  cone,  aud  rostnnn  =  the  beak 
or  bill  of  a  bird.] 

Omith. :  A  suborder,  tribe,  or  division  of 
Insessores  (Perchers).  They  have  a  conical 
beak  or  bill,  sliort  aud  very  thick  at  the  base  ; 
iu  some  whole,  in  othere  it  is  longer  and 
thinner.  The  tip  is  generally  entire,  or  if 
there  is  a  notch 
it  is  small.  This 
adai>tsthebir(lfMr 
feeding  on  grain, 
though  some  of 
them  also  eat  in- 
sects. Cuviersays 
that  in  propor- 
tion to  the  thick- 
ness of  their  bill 
is  the  exclusive- 
ness  with  which 

eight  families :  (1)      (*  oonibostral  bird). 

Buceridte  (Horn- 
bills),  (2)  Musophagida  (Plantain-eatei^),  (3) 
Opisthocomidie(Hoatzius),(4)Coliid(P(Cttlies\ 
(5)  Corvidie  (Crows).  (6)  Paradiseidie  (Binls 
of  Paradise),  (7)  Sturnidffi  (titariings),  and 
(8)  Fringillidae  (Finches I.  Bv another  classi- 
fication it  includes  (1)  Bucerotidie  (Horn bills), 
(2)  SturnidK  (Starlings).  (3)  Corvidrt;  (Crows), 
(4)  Loxiidfe  (Crossbills),  and  (5)  Fringillidse 
(Finches  and  Larks). 

*  c6n'-x-8an9e,  *"  con'-i-satin9e,  «.     [Coo- 

N1SAN(.-E.  J 
"Fortune  .  .  .  maklth  men  too  leeseher  <r«7i(#aMMty." 
Horn.  <3f  Ron,  6,466. 

'  con-i-sor,  s.    [Coonisor.] 

od-nite,  «.  [Mod.  Lat.  conites ;  Ger.  konit, 
from  Gr.  kovLol  (konia)  =  dust  .  .  .  lime- 
powder,  Stucco,  aud  sutf.  -Hts  {Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.:  A  variety  of  Dolomite,  Dolomitic 
magnesiU.  It  is  of  a  flesh-red  colour.  Compos.: 
Carbonate  of  lime,  27 '53— 28;  carbonate  of 
ma^esia,  ti7'4  — 67*97 ;  carbonate  of  iron, 
S  5— O-05.    It  is  found  in  Iceland. 

cd-m'-unu  «.     {Latinized  fW)m  Gr.  Kvvfiov 

(koueion)  =  (I)  "hemlock,"  the  cicuta  (q.v.), 
(2)  hemlocli-.juice.  ('Sluoiyhrastus,  Liddell  & 
Scotl.)  Tills  again  is  from  wwfos  (konos)  =  a 
cone  ...  a  top,  which  the  giddiness  of  one 
poisoned  by  it  suggests.  (Hooker  £  Arnott.)] 
1.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Umbellifemus  plants, 
family  SmymidiE.    The  fruit,  which  is  broadly 


(UN  KM 

L  Single  Flower.        2.  Petal.        3-  Frolt 

4.  Transverse  bectlon  of  Fruit. 

ovate,  has  five  prominent  waved  or  crenate 
rilw,  witliout  vittje  ;  the  caly.x  teeth  are  obso- 
lete, the  petals  ohcordate ;   the  general    in- 


volucre of  few  leaves,  the  jiartial  one  with 
three,  all  on  one  side.  Coniuvi  VMculatum  is 
the  Common  Henihick,  the  term  macttiattnn 
refen-ing  t«  thespots  or  pur]ile  blotches  on  the 
stem.  There  is  a  fusifonu  biennial  root.  The 
leaves  are  tripinnate,  the  leallets  iiiunatitid, 
with  acute  aud  often  cut  segments.  Wtien 
bruised,  the  leaves  smell  verj-  unpleasantly. 
The  flowers  are  greenish-white.  They  apjiear 
iu  June  and  July.  The  plant  is  two  to  four, 
five,  or  more  feet  higlt  It  is  c^Mumon  in 
waste  places,  by  roadsides,  aud  inider  walls 
in  Britain.  It  otcui-s  ab^o  in  Eastein  Asia. 
It  is  a  good  anodyne  and  a  valuable  medicine 
iu  scirrhus,  scrofulous  tumours,  di-oi>sy,  aud 
epilepsy.  Taken  in  undue  quantities  it  pro- 
duces giddines.s,  dimness  of  sight,  nausea,  and 
liaralysis  of  the  limbs.  It  is  not,  however, 
nearly  so  poisonous  as  tlie  Water  Heinhuk, 
Cicuta  virosa.  It  seems  t/i  have  beeu  the 
Cicuta  and  uot  the  Conium  which  was  used 
to  poison  Socrat<;s.  [Hemlock.]  Still  the 
conium  is  hi;^hly  dangerous.  Tlie  extract 
which  renders  it  so  is  called  Conia  (q.v.), 
2,  PMrmacy: 

(1)  Conii  Folia:  Hemlock  leaves,  the  fresh 
leaves  and  young  branches  of  SjHitted  Hem- 
lock, Conium  maeulatiim ;  also  the  leaves, 
separated  from  the  branches  and  carefully 
dried,  gathered  from  wild  British  plants  when 
the  fruit  begins  to  form.  The  leaf  rubied 
with  a  solution  of  jiotash  gives  out  8trt)ngly 
the  odour  of  conia.  Prejwations  :  CatapUiiima 
Conii,  Extracttim.  Conii,  Succits  Conii. 

(2)  Conii  Fnictus:  The  dried  ripe  fruit  of 
Conium  macidatum.  Preparation ;  Jiiw^uro 
Conii. 

*c6ll-Jecf ,  a.    [Lat.  conjectus.  pa.  par.  of  cofi- 

Jicio.]    Thrown  or  cast  together. 

"Confeet  and  cast  iuto  everlastlog  dunuatloa."— 
—Bacon. 

'COn-Ject',  v.t.  &  X.    [Lat.  oonjectum,  sup.  of 

conjicio  —  to   throw   together:    con  =  cum  » 
with,  together,  and  jacio  =  to  tiirow.] 
,    A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  heap  or  throw  together. 

■'  Partieulrtj  cnlumnles— co»t'est<  il  and  co'vfctcd  at  A 
mass  ui>ou  tut  chiirohol  Eneujid-'^JJouutuffu  :  App. 
to  Cctsar  {lG2i],  p.  2Se. 

2.  To  conjecture,  to  guess  at,  to  divine. 

"  Mndam.  the  reaaon  of  thetie  vehement  teantua, 
Cjnia  dotb  neither  ku.'W.  uor  i.-au  co"Ji:  t." 

Wart  qf  Cffrv  {*U)),  E,  bk.  i.,  1,6M. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1,  To  plot,  to  plan,  to  dense. 

■•  Hitn  that  one  hat«th.  hate  we  all  ^ 
And  cortiert  how  to  doeu  him  full 

JCorn.  fif  the  Som. 

2.  To  conjecture,  to  gue.ss. 

••  1  entreat  yoa  then. 
From  one  that  but  iiiip*rfet;Hy  conjeetg. 
Yoiir  vsisdoui  would  Uut  bmld  yoartelf  a  trooble. 
Shatesp. .-  Otfielto.  iU.  I. 

"  con-Jec'-tcr,  v.t.  &  i,    [CoNJEtTVRE.] 

■■  Nether  shall  ourt  delyneniuce  couie  no  U-  ]ma%  nor 
by  sithe  uie.-um  as  we  couiectcr.'- — 'oj/e  :  K^pMidon  of 
Dtniel,  ch-  x. 

*  con-Jec'-ting,  *  con-Jec'-tj^ge,  pr.  par., 

a,,  &S.      [CoNJECT,    V.) 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
tlie  verb). 

C.  As  suhst :  The  act  of  conjecturing  or 
guessing. 

•  ■  He  shal  take  coniectgnge  or  Busplcioou. '—  Wt/cti^ : 
£iek.  xxi.  19. 

•c6n-jecf-ment,  s.  [Eng.  conject;  -jnent,} 
A  plotting  or  jdanning. 

"By  fiiJse  disceivable  cynieetmenU  ol  mans  beguil- 
Inga.  — Cft-nucrr;  Tat  qf  L</ire,  bk.  ii 

*  con-JeC'-tdr»  -«.  [Lat.,  from  cnniido.]  [C^m- 
jECT.]  One  who  guesses,  conjectures,  oi 
divines. 

"  For  80  lyyuifcfort  would  obtrode. 
And  from  thy  paUited  ekUi  coucludft.**      Swfft. 

Oon-JeO'-tn-ra^blO,  a.  [Kng.  conjectvrie) : 
■able.]  Possible  to  be  conjectured,  guessed. 
or  divined. 

Con-jec'-tu-raX,  a.     [Eng.  conjecturie) :  -oi.) 

1.  Depending  upon  conjecture  or  guess- 
work. 

•'Who  or  what  such  Editor  may  be.  must  remain 
ronifctural,  .  .  .-—Curtjflt- :  Sart^  Kesartu;  bk.  L. 
Ch.  U. 

2.  Said  or  done  upon  conjecture  or  guess- 
work. 

■■  WTw  thrives  and  who  decUnes;  side  faction*  and 
give  out 
Conjevluml  marriages    .    •    ■     .  „  ^  ,    t   ■, 


ate,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father:  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p«t, 
or.  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub.  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e.    ey-a.    qu  -  Uw. 


conjecturalist— conjugated 


1207 


•oon-jec'-tu-ral-iat,  «.  [Eng.  conjectural: 
•ist.\  One  nmili  atvan  to  eoiijecturiug  or 
guussiiiy  ;  n  cunjecturcr. 

•c6n-Jec-t^-ral'-i-ty,  s.   tEiig.  conjectural; 

■ity.\ 

1.  TliL'  iiuality  or  stiite  of  being  conjectural 
or  (l«pi-uiling  upon  conjecture. 

2.  That  which  is  coHjectuml  or  depending 
ui>on  cmijei.-ture  ;  a  coiyectui-e  or  gueas. 

".  .  .  Ukfti  thfliiiSclvM  uuU>  prulmbtlitiM,  nnd  tltu 
conjffcturulil^  uf  ph\\Qa>}pby."—Uroipn9:  Vuigar  tr- 
rours. 

Con-Jeo-tu-ml-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  con}tci\tral ; 
•/*/.)  In  II  cniijecttu-al  manner  ;  by  conjecture 
or  guesswork. 

•■  We  cjiiiiiot  thiTpforo  trace  the  nccoant  of  Poly- 
hliiB,  cvon  cnn  fictiiralt^,  to  auy  tnistwoi'tby  Bource," 
—lincis:  CmL  AViWjf /:c»nani/i4l.(ieU),  ch.  xlL. pLr., 
f  63,  vul.  il..  p.  iH^ 

oon-Jeo'-tnre,  ».  [Fr.  conjecture,  =s  a  guess, 
fniui  iMt/totiJectura,  fein.  of  cnnjeclnrua,  fut, 
part,  of  cniijicio  =  to  tlirow  to{,'ether  ;  Sp.  coii- 
jettira  ;  Ital.  conjettura.]    [Conject,  v.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  placing  together  for  com- 
parisun. 

2.  Tlio  act  of  conjecturing,  guessing,  or 
lufcrritig. 

".  .  .  and  this  Is  cnlled  a^lti  cvrxJecTure  of  the  post, 
Wpi'OHUriiiilluu  oi  tiiu  iiLvt.'  — HiiltlivM :  Hum.  A'at.,  ch.v. 

3.  A  guess,  suniiiiie,  or  inference. 

"  But  these  (iru  fnUe.  or  little  elite  liutdreAms. 
Conjectures,  fiuiciea,  built  on  imtliltiK  t\riu.' 

Jliifon  :  P.  It .  bk.  It. 

*  i.  An  opinion,  judgmeut,  notion,  concep- 
tion, or  itU-a  lonneil. 

"  Now  eutertdti  eonj^cturt  of  a  time." 

SfiiiA:«3p. :  I/mv  t',.  Iv,  (chonu),  L 

•5-  Suspicion,  doubt. 

"...  Btrnw 
DuuKeroua  conj^cturet  In  ill-breotliiiix  niiiidH." 

a/uiketp.  :  Uamlat,  iv.  S. 

*  6.  A  plot,  a  plan. 

"In  that  c-tnm:litre  (or  theconqueet  of  Portugal." 
'-Ileif'ua:  Cormoi/.,  Pief. 

H  Ciabb  thus  discriniiuates  between  conjec- 
ture, iitjipositUin,  and  surmise:  "All  these 
tvnns  ('onvey  an  itlea  of  sonietlriug  in  the 
mind  iJidepi^tident  of  the  reality  ;  but  conjec- 
ture in  founded  less  on  rational  inference  than 
«(/>7X)3i(ioji ;  and  surmise  less  than  either  :  any 
cireurnstiince,  however  tiivial,  may  give  rise 
to  a  conjecture ;  some  reasons  are  letpiiiito  to 

Jirodnee  a  sn]'jioaitinn :  a  j'artienlar  state  of 
evling  or  train  of  tiiinking  may  of  itself  create 
a  surmise  .  .  .  Wo  may  with  projiriety  say 
that  a  cnnjecture  ia  idle  ;  a  su]>position  false  ;  a 
snt-mise  faneiful."    {Vrabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

con-jcc'-ture,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  cnnjecturer ;  Ital. 
congetturai'e.]    [Conjecture,  t.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  put  or  bi-ing  together  for  the  pur- 
pose of  eotnparisou  ;  to  compare. 

2.  To  guess,  to  infer,  to  surniiso,  to  divine. 

"  You  shitl  percviue  tho  tliMuuns  fiUse  of  Greekii.  niid 
of  til)!,  one 
Coiuiwlii-re  ull."       Ptuter.  :  Virgitl ;  .£neid't»,  bk.  IL 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  form  an  opinion,  judgment,  or  idea 
2K>U)  eouipai'ison  ;  to  infer. 

"Wlint  those  (liliitfs  were  whlcli  •otiie  ninoti^  the 
Corliit)>>rtiin  built  iiim>i>  the  (i>uiiih>tli>ii  uf  Clirlallimity, 
when-liy  thvy  vmhtnijet'tl  thetr*jtlvittioii,  wo  ninv  prc^ 
knbly  coiijerture  by  ivhitt  lh«  hixmHv  ix-provva  lu  hia 
«pl»tle,  .  .  ."—Tillott'ii,  \u\.  I,,  siT.  U. 

2.  To  guess,  to  surmise. 


"  Whvn  wo  lixik  upon  nuch  thiiin  M  eqiialty  niny  ( 
mny  not  be,  bunnoi  rciuou  ciiii  tliL-u,  nt  the  beat,  hi 
coiijfcturt  wbiit  will  be." — .Swii^A, 


U  l-'or  the  dilfeiviice  between  to  conjecture 
and  ^l  'juess,  see  Oui^^iS. 

«6n  Jec'-tured,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Conjkctore, 

<■] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  ;  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  :  Surmised,  inferred,  guessed  at. 

«dn  1CC'-tu-rer,  s.  (Eng.  conjectmie) ;  -cr.] 
uiie  Hint  fi.niis  euiijeetures  or  inferences;  a 
t'lU'.iser,  a  diviner. 

«6  n  Jcc-  tu  -  ring,  "  con  -jSo'-tu  -  lihag, 

)rr.  ]'<n:,  «i..*A  .s.     [Cosji:i-ruur.,  i\] 
A.  A:  B.  As  pr.  jxir.  <£  }>aiticip.  adj. :  (See 

thr  Vi'lb). 

C.  -"If  .*i'f>!itantive : 

1.  The  act  or  Imbit  Of  forming  conjectures 
or  gueaaca  ;  <*onje(:lure. 
•  2.  An  ex]>lanatlon  or  (nterj'retntlon. 

"  Shvvrr  to  me  the  flwcuun  And  the  '••njecluiyng  or 
moiiynk' tlnToif."— n'i/f/(jro;  li.tuiet,  II.  i. 


•  coa~Jie.  «.    [Conoe.) 

'  con-job-ble,  v.t.  (Pref.  con,  and  Ensj. 
Jolib!e,  a.  Iiuniorrma  frequent  from  job.]  To 
concert,  to  lay  heads  to;^ether  alxiut. 

"  W hilt  would  ft  biKly  think  of  AnilnlNter  that  ahoold 
co\tj''''hl,-  niJitUm  ..(  ftiUc  with  liiuiblrini.  iiiid  couli-r 
poiitUka  wltli  tiuk«r»;'  — i  iUlrau-/<:. 

oon-Join',  *  con-Jolgne,  '  con~Joyne,  v.t. 

&.  i.     Ll*ref.  con,  and  joi»  (q.v.).J 
A.  Transitive : 
1.  To  join  together  into  one,  to  unite. 

".  .  .  the  toes  lieint;  hII  conjoynad  with  lueiubmoeM 
.  .  ."—Jierh'im  :  Phiiiic'-Theuloffg,bk.vi.,cl}.l..uolo-j. 

'  2.  To  unite  or  join  tt)getiier  in  matrimony. 

"...     th\*d'^y  toim<vnJ'.UiU 
lu  the  stite  o(  huiiuur.iblo  mnrriiue." 

S/utke»ji.  :  Much  Ado.  V.  i. 

•  3.  To  associate,  to  conmet.  to  join  closely. 

"  And  tho  cftusi',  why  the  poetc  coniot/neth  ex]M'rienc« 
and  nittiiioiye  togvther  .  .  . ' — Hir  T.  Slyol :  Tho  Oovtr- 
wer.  bk.  11..  vh.  XXiL 

'  B.  Intrans. :  To  unite,  to  join. 

"  My  life  Is  lu«t,  If  yi>u  conioyne  not  both  In  one." 
Mirrourjor  Slagiatratet.  \^  Ci 

con-joined',  pa.  par,  or  a.    [Conjoin.] 

"  Con-join'-ed-lj?,  nrfjT.  [Eng.  conjoined;  -Jy.] 
t'onjuintly,  in  union  or  association. 

"The  which  iiIho  undoubtedly.  Althotigh  not  bo  con- 
J'-i.if  7v  )ut  in  his  eiiiRtlt,  hi-  iimufcs  lu  hU  gMspel.*— 
Oarrvw  :    ICcrAj,  11.  4'ja.     {Lattiam.) 

'  con-Join'-er,  s.  [Enj:.  conjoin ;  -rr.]  He 
wlio  or  tliiit  wliieh  '•i>njiiiii.s  or  connects. 

con-join'-ing,  '  con-Joyn-lng,  ]'r.  i>ar., 
a.,  &s.    [Conjoin.] 

A,  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  joining  or  uniting  together. 

".  .  .  liLa  amboaantle  for  tin-  cmioi/Hlitff  ut  thU  new 
ftfflnltle,  .  .  :-aru/toii:  Sdw.  IV..  an  A. 

2.  The  act  of  joining  or  coming  together 
into  union  ;  union,  meeting. 

U  Conjoining  of  processes  : 

Scots  Law:  The  conjoining,  so  that  they 
may  bo  discussed  tojiether,  of  two  8ei)aiati' 
I)rocesses  beloro  the  Court  of  Sessit>n  which 
relate  to  the  some  subject  and  have  the  same 
phdntifTs  and  defendants.  This  is  done,  wlien 
requisite,  by  the  Lord  Ordinary  of  the  Court. 

con-Joint',  *  c6n-j6into',  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  con- 
joint, from  L;it.  conjuuctiis,  pa.  par.  of  con- 
jungo  —  to  join  together  :  con  =  cum  =  with, 
together,  &iu\jttngo  =  to  join.] 

A*  As  ailjective : 

I.  Ordinary  lAxngxtage : 

1.  Conjoined,  united,  connected,  or  asso- 
ciated. 

"  She  And  the  9uii  with  Influence  conjoint 
Wield  thu  huge  axk-  of  tlie  whli  liUK  earth." 
Olover  :  On  bir  Uuuc  A'emton. 

2.  Acting  conjointly  or  in  connection ;  co- 
operating. 

".  .  .  the  conjoint  action  of  these  two  kinds  of 
uervouA  iuulivr.'—fudii  &  Uownum:  Phytiot.  Attut., 
vul.  l..cb.  X.,  11.  -JUO. 

II.  Aitrol.:  Incotyunction.  [Conjunction.] 

B.  As  snhst.  (pi.  Conjoints):  Persons  mar- 
ried to  e.i'h  otlur.    {M'liartoit.) 

'  conjoint  degrees,  s.  pi, 

Muiic  .  1  wo  notes  which  immediately  fuHow 
each  other  in  tho  order  of  the  scaJe  ;  as  ut 
and  re.    {Bailey.) 

conjoint  tetrachords,  s.  pi 

Mii^i-r:  Two  tetr.ahords  or  fourths,  where 
the  siiiiie  note  is  Die  bixhust  of  one  and  the 
lowest  of  Uie  other,    {lycbster.) 

con-joint '-ISr,  ado.  [Eng.  conjoint;  -bi.]  In 
uiiioii,  e<.niieclioii,  or  association  ;  together. 

'oon-joint'-ness,  &  [Eng.  coHJoiiU;  -ness.] 
'Ihu  (piality  or  st;ite  of  being  conjoint,  or  in 
union. 

•  c6n-Jub'-X-lant,  a,    [Pref.  con,  and  JnbUaut 

(.[.v.).]     Rejoicing,  or  sillying  logctherforj.'v. 

"They  Ktnnd,  thono  w.itl«  of  ZlOQ. 
fonjubilttnt  wltli  •ouk."  /frttlf. 

•  con'-Ja-g9-9J^,  «.  (Lat.  cojijugatlo.]  [Cos- 
juuATioN.]    Marriage;  tho  married  state. 

"Not  onely  In  their  rniuU  Celibncy.  but  In  tlu-lr 
primitive  luul  it^U-r  (Vfij4iii<icy"~^a>ui«ni  Teart  •■/ 
(/M  CViurcA.  i<.  U&    |/>up|'V  I 

oon'-jn-gal,  n.  [IJ»t.  eoningftlh,  fi-om  conjux 
(-rnit'  c"ii'/w(7M)-a wife  orhiisluind  ;  rort=ci(m 


=  witii,  together;  jungo=  to  join.]  Of  or 
pertaining  lu  matvimuny  or  married  life ; 
oiatrimonial,  countibiat. 

"...  he.  she  knew,  would  InteriDtz 
Onitcful  digrr«»toi>-i,  lUid  solve  hit;li  dispute 
With  voitjuuat  uArr:uies  .  .  ." 

MiUon:  />./..  bk.  tUL 
%  Conjugal  rights  : 

Ia\w:  The  legal  right  wliicli  a  Imsband  has 
to  Ilia  wife's  Sfn-lety  and  atlection,  and  a  wife 
to  her  husliand's.  In  cases  of  seiwratioti,  or 
"subtraction  of  conjugal  lights,  an  action 
lies  lor  their  restoration,  as  far  as  these  de- 
pend on  hun.an  law. 

•  con-ju-gal'-i-tj'',  s.     iFoimed  aa  if   frtm 

a  \,i\..' C'lKjugalitoi,  from  coHjtiffalw.]  [CoN- 
Ji'G.vL]   Conjugal  condition. 

"...  should  prexerve  It  in   Icve  And   reason,   and 

dill'crence  Wttuutixhrata  cunJugaiitif.''—SHU<in  :  Tctro- 

chordan. 

•  con-ju'-gal-ly,  ode.      [Eng.  co^\ju^ai ; -ly.X 

In  a  conjugal   manner;  connubially,  maUi- 

uionially. 

con-ju-ga'-tce,  «-  pi.    [Fem.  plural  of  conju^ 

gatus'.\      [CONJCGATK.] 

Dot.  :  III  some  classifications  a  tribe  of  Algae 
containing  those  in  wliicli  reproduction  takes 
place  by  conjugation.  [Conjucjation  11.,  1.] 
The  Zygnenica-,  the  Mesocarpeie,  the  Dea- 
luideui,  t!tc.,  belong  to  this  division.  They  are 
allied  to  tlie  Coufervaceu;. 

c6n'-j tt-gate,  v.t.    [Conjugate,  o.] 

•  1.  OTd.  Ltnig. :  To  join  together,  to  unite 
closely,  to  eounect  in  marriage. 

"...  iKJwer  nud  oocaaion  to  conjuffote  nt  plenauio 
the  Normnii  nnd  the  Saxon  housea.'— iSir  U.  tVuttvn : 
hitifftqf  KnglatuL 

2.  (hum. :  To  inflect  or  decline  verbs  through 
their  vaiioua  voices,  moods,  t^iuses,  numbers, 
and  persons. 

c6n'-ju-gat©,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  con'tugatus,  pa. 
par.  of  caJijuflo  =  to  join  together;  con  =  to- 
gether, and  jKpo  =  to  bind  to  lathes  or  rails ; 
jugum  =■  a  yoke.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ceom.  £  Optics:  So  related  as  to  be  in- 
tercliaiigeable.  [Conjugate  axes.  Mirrors, 
Points,  Lines,  &c.] 

2.  Bot.  :  Faired.  Used  spec,  of  the  petiole 
of  a  pinnate  leaf  when  it  bears  one  pair  of 
leaflets. 

B.  As  substa7itive : 

1.  Logic:  A  term  applied  to  a  word  having 
the  same  derivation  as  another,  and  thcrefoni 
generally  resembling  it  in  meaning. 

2.  Cliem. :  A  con.jugate  compound. 
1[  (1)  Conjf/giiteaxes: 

dcom. :  Two  axes  so  related  as  to  be  iuter> 
changeable  in  position. 

(2)  Conjugate  compounds  : 
Chem. :  [Conjugated]. 

(3)  Conjugate  mirrors: 

Optics:  Mirnii-s.  the  relative  jiositions  of 
\vhich  might  be  interchanged  witltout  alter- 
ing the  result. 

^  The  exjKiiment  of  the  conjugate  mirivrs: 
Pictet  and  Siiussuio  idaced  two  such  mirrors 
about  four  or  live  yaitls  apart  with  tlieir  axes 
coinciding.  In  the  locus  of  one  they  placed 
a  wii-o  bo-sket^  eootaining  a  red-hut  ball,  while 
in  the  focus  of  the  other  w.is  a  piece  of  gun- 
cotton  or  pho.'iidiorus.  The  ettect  was  to 
ignite  the  intlamiuable  body  ;  whei-ejia  if  pUiced 
above  or  below  the  focus  it  did  not  take  Hre. 
This  deinonsti-ateil  the  existence  of  foci  in 
connexion  with  niiiTors,  whilst  exhibiting  also 
tlie  laws  of  reflection,     ((.'tiaof.) 

(4)  Conjugate  }Hiints,  lines,  etc. ; 

(jeo)n.  :  Two  )>oints,  lines,  &o.,  are  said  to 
be  coniug;itu  when  their  relative  pttsitiona 
might  in.'  intorcliauged  without  any  alteration 
in  tho  language  used  in  describing  that  pi*o- 
peity  or  tlioao  piiiiwrties  of  tlieii-s  to  which 
rcfeiVnce  is  being  made.  To  this  a  writer  in 
tho  Penny  Cychpadia  points  out  iliat  there  is 
an  appaivnt  exception— viz.,  the  conjugate 
point  of  a  curve,  liy  which  \s  meant  a  sin^^lo 
point  lying  by  itaelf.  the  co-ordinates  of  which 
satisfy  "the  equations  t)f  the  curve  without  its 
actually  bcinv:  on  thf*  continiious  branch  of 
that  ctlrvc.  To  al»olish  this  anomaly  of  hin- 
guagc  ho  iiro]ioae-s  t*t  cjill  the  latttr  rase  the 
conjunct  inslond  of  the  cnnjugau'  i)Ojiit  of  a 
curve,  or  tt)  term  it  an  evanescent  oval. 

c6n*-Ju-ga-tSd,  pn.  par.  &  rt.     (Conjuoatb.) 


boil,  b^:  p6^t.  j6iW;  oat,  90II.  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  Rem:  thin,  thto:   sin,  as;  expect,  ^cnophon.  exist,    -ing, 
-dan,  tian  =  8ha&-    -tlon,  -slon-ahun;  -^on,  -ylon-zhiin;     -tlous,  slous,  -clous^shiis.    bio,  -dlo,  &c     =bfl,  d^L 


1208 


conjugating— conjuncture 


*  conjugated  compounds,  ^.  pi- 

(hem.:  Also  catletl  LopuI;ite.l  compounds. 
A  U-rin  introduced  in  18:i9,  by  the  Fieu.-h 
chemists  Laurent  an<l  Gerhanlt,  to  designate 
"all  such  compounds  as  are  formed  by  the 
direct  union  of  two  bodies,  with  elimmatiou 
of  water,  and  are  capable  of  reproducmg  the 
t.riL'inal  bodies  by  again  takmg  up  the  ele- 
ments of  water."    Tlie  tenu  is  now  out  of  use. 

odn'-Ju-ga-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Conju- 

OATK.'i'.) 

A.  &  B,  .4s  pr.  par.  A  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C-  As  substantive : 

Gram. :  The  act  of  inflecting  a  verb ;  con- 
jugation, 

conjugating  ceUs,  s.  pi 

Bot. :  Two  ceUs  in  some  Mucoriaei ;  one  at 
the  top  of  each  of  two  club-shaped  bodies,  as 
pressed  to  one  another  bv  their  ends,  and 
containing  protoplasm.  The  conjugating  cell 
at  the  end  of  each  becomes  separated  from 
the  rest,  after  which  the  partition-wall  be- 
tween them  disappeai-s,  and  they  unite  mto 
a  reproductive  cell  called  the  zygospore. 
(77w7?i^.) 

con-ju-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  conjugatio  =  a  join- 
ing together,  from  conjitgatits,  pa.  par.  of  con- 
jngo  =  to  join  together  :  con  =  cum  =  with, 
together  ;j»i/um  =  a  yoke  ;  jungo  =  to  join.] 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  uniting  or  joining 
things  together. 

"The  general  and  indefinite  contemplationa  and 
notions  of  the  elements,  and  their  conjugationi,  lu-e 
to  be  set  aaide,  .  .  ."—Bacon. 

2.  A  combination,  a  mixture. 

".  .  .  various  mixtures  and  conjugtUimis  of  atoms 
.  .  ."—Benfleff  :  S^rmoiu. 

3.  A  union  or  assemblage. 

"TheBupperof  the  Lord  is  the  most  sacred,  myste- 
rious, and  useful  conJiig"(i<,n  of  secret  and  holy  things 
and  diiti^a."— Jeremy  T-iylor. 

4.  A  union  or  joining  together  in  matri- 
mony. 

'•  Attested,  glad,  his  approbation 
Vi  an  immediate  conjagafioii." 

Cou'per :  Pairing-time  Anticipated. 

5.  A  pair,  a  couple. 

".  .  .  the  sixth  conjugation  or  pail  of  nerves."— 
BTcrwnr:    Vulgar  Errours. 

n.  Techiiically : 
1.  Grammar: 

(1)  The  inflection  of  a  verb. 

■■Have  those  who  have  writ  so  much  about  decleu- 
alon^  ami  ct^njugatioru,  about  concords  and  syntaxes, 
lost  their  labour,  and  been  learned  to  no  purpose?"— 
Locke, 

(2)  The  act  of  conjugating -or  inflecting  a 
verb. 

(3)  A  number  or  class  of  verbs  conjugated 
alike- 

1[  There  are  in  English  two  conjugations, 
an  old  or  strong  one,  and  a  new  or  weak  one. 
according  to  the  metht)d  of  forming  the  past 
tense,  lu  the  former  it  is  expressed  by  vowel- 
change  only,  as  skak^,  shook  ;  in  the  latter  by 
the  addition  to  the  verbal  root  of  the  syllable 
d  or  its  euphonic  substitute  t,  as  love,  loved. 
"Weak  verbs  sometimes  have  a  change  of  vowel, 
as  buy,  bough-t,  teach,  taugh-t,  though  they 
generally  form  the  pa-st  tense  and  past  par- 
ticiple by  the  addition  of  -ed,  or  (when  the 
infinitive  ends  in  e)  -(f)d. 

2.  Biol.  &  Phys.  :  A  process  occurring  among 
some  of  the  lower  plants  and  animals,  in 
which  the  substance  of  two  distinct  organisms 
comes  into  contact,  and  becomes  lused  into  a 
single  mass  or  "  zygoite."  Always  in  plants, 
and  sometimes  in  animals,  it  is  connected  with 
reproduction.  Among  the  former  it  has  been 
met  with  in  the  following  algal  groups  :  Zygne- 
mace«,  Desmidiacew,  Diatomacete,  and  Pul- 
mellaceae ;  and  among  the  Fungi,  in  genera 
which  contain  some  of  the  plants  givi:ig  rise 
to  mildew.  In  the  animal  kingdom  conjuga- 
tion is  produced  by  the  more  or  less  complete 
fusion  of  two,  three,  four,  or  more  individuals 
Example:  Podophyra  pyi^iim,  an  infusurian. 
The  process  is  called  also  zygosis  (<i.v.). 
{Griffith  £  Henfrey.) 

"In  the  simplest  cellular  plants.  In  which  ever>- 
cell  apuears  to  iKi^aess  the  same  endowments.  90  that 
there  is  no  kind  of  specialization  of  function,  the 
aeuenitive  act  consist*  in  the  mnjugnt'ion  of  two  i>f 
the  ordinary  cells,  Ijetween  which  no  dilTerence  can  be 
tTMCed. "— Z/r.  Carpenter :  Prin.  Human  Phys.,  §  S55. 

Con-Ju-ga'-tlon-al,  a.     [Eng.  conjugation  ; 
-aL]  '  Fci-taining  to  a  conjugation. 


■'.  ,  .  this  coiijugational  chujacteristlc  does  not 
appear  in  the  verlwtl  ni}\n\"—Beiimet:  Comp.  Oram. 
Aryan  Lang,  of  India,  vol.  L  (187-J),  ch.  Iv,,  p.  328. 

con-ju-ga'-to.  i't  compos.  [Tjat.  conjyxia\(us\ 
and  connective  o.]  Conjugate  (details  being 
supplied  by  the  word  \o  which  it  is  prefixed). 

conjugato-palmate,  n- 

Bot.  (ii/a  Imf):  Having  two  divisions,  each 
of  tlieni  palnnite. 

conjugato-pinnate,  a. 

Bot.  {Of  a  leaf):  Having  two  divisions,  each 
of  them  pinnate. 

■  c6n-jU'-gi-al»    «.      [Lat.    conjvgialis,    from 

coujti'nnm  =  a  union,  a  marriage]      Conjugal. 

"Conjugcal  for  conjugal,  though  allowed  by  a  few 

Latin  examples  Is  a  pednutry  on  Swcdenborgs  i>art 

—Kingtiey  •  Utt,  *  Affm..  li-  'its. 

*  con'-junot,  *  con-jiinct,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  con- 
junctus,  pa.  par.  of  cunjungo  =  to  join  toge- 
"tlier.]    [Conjoint.] 

A.  As  adjective: 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Conjoint ;  joined  or  connected  closely 
together ;  in  union. 

■■  It  pleasd  the  kin^  his  master  to  strike  at  me  ; 
Wiien  he,  coiuunct.  and  fl.Htfring  his  disple.isure, 
Tript  me  behind.""  Shakerp. :  King  hrar,  11.  1. 

2.  Joint,  associate. 
•■.  .     conjunct  plt?iiipotentiary  with  bimqelf.  .  .  ." 

—Burnet :  Omi  Time,  an.  1709. 

IL  Music : 

1.  Noting  one  of  the  Greek  systems  of 
music. 

2.  Conjunct  motion,  a  succession  of  sounds 
proceeding  by  single  degrees.  {Stainer  <& 
Barrett.) 

B.  -4s  subst. :  A  conjunction,  an  association, 
a  combination. 

coiuunct-fee,  s. 

Scots  Laic :  A  right  of  propei"tj'  gi-anted  in 
common  to  husband  and  wife. 

"That  the  said  schiretf— charge  tltame  to  find  the 
said  souirte— x-nder  the  pane  of  wanting  of  thepruf- 
fettof  all  sik  ward  hiiulis.  conjunct/ee  or  Hfreutia*  — 
Adi  J.I.  v..  15S6  (ed.  18H).  p.  3M. 

con-junc'-tion,  *  con-iunc-ci-on,  *  con- 
iun-Ci-on,  5.  [Fr.  conjonction ;  Port,  con- 
jiingd.0  ;  Ital.  conju-nzione ;  Prov.  &  Ital.  con- 
junctio,  from  Lat.  conjvnctus.)    [CoNJUNCr.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  conjoining  toge- 
tlier,  the  state  of  being  conjoined  ;  union, 
association,  league  ;  that  which  conjoins. 

■■  We  will  unite  the  white  rose  and  the  red  : 
Smile  heaven  upon  tins  fair  coiijum-rion. 
Timt  long  hath  Irownd  upon  their  enmity  I  " 

Shakesp.  :  /iicharU  III.,  v.  *. 

II.  Technically : 
1.  Astron.  (Of  three  heavenly  bodies) :  The  state 

of  being  in  apparent  union  with  each  other. 
One  distinction  is  between  equatorial  and 
ecliptic  conjunction.  Two  heavenly  bodies  are 
said  to  be  in  equatorial  conjunction,  or,  more 
briefly,  in  conjunetiim  with  respect  to  a  third, 
when  they  have  the  same  right  ascension 
measured  on  the  equator  of  the  third.  Simi- 
larly, they  arc  in  eclij.'tic  conjunction  with 
respect  to  it  when  they  have  the  same  longi- 
tude measured  on  the  ecliptic  of  tlie  third. 
Both  conjunctions  take  place  during  the 
eclipse  of  the  sun,  though  at  different  moments, 
unless  the  eclipse  be  exactly  central.  Anotlier 
division  is  into  a  sniicrior  and  an  inferior  con- 
junction. In  the  case  of  one  of  the  inferior 
planets  (Mercury  and  Venus)  its  conjunctions 
witli  the  sun  are  the  points  of  nearest  ap- 
proach to  it,  the  iH/cWor conjunction  occurring 
when  the  planet  passes  between  the  eartli  and 
the  sun,  and  the  former  when  it  does  so  behind 
the  great  luminary.  The  conjunction  of  a 
superior  planet  occurs  wlien  it  is  in  the  same 
line  as  the  earth,  on  the  same  side  of  the  sun. 
Planets  may  also  liave  conjunctions  with  each 
other.  As  Professor  Airy  points  out,  the 
periodic  times  of  Jupiter  and  Siiturn  being  to 
each  other  in  the  proportion  of  2  to  5,  and  their 
axes  being  moreover  different,  conjunctions 
between  them  will  successively  take  place  at 
different  parts  of  their  orbits.  For  about  450 
years  one  planet  makes  the  other  move  more 
quickly  than  its  normal  i-ate,  and  then  for 
450  more  slowlv  than  it,  things  reverting  to 
what  thev  were  at  the  beginning  after  900 
years.  The  extreme  perturbation  will  be  V 
behind  at  one  time,  and  1°  before  at  another, 
that  is,  2°  in  all  Aj'parent  conjunction  sup- 
poses the  spectator  on  the  surface  of  the 
ea'-th,  true  conjunction  imagines  him  to  be 
looking  from  its  centre, 


■' .  .  .  the  duratlo'n  of  the  month,  as  marked  by  th» 
rvvohitkm  of  the  moon  round  the  earth,  and  its  retum 
to  conjunction  wiih  the  sun,  .  ."—Lewis:  Aslrvn.  of 
the  AncientM  (ed.  IK62).  ch.  i.,  5  5.  p.  22, 

2.  Gravi.:  A  part  of  speech  joining  together 
sentences,  parts  of  sentences,  and  single 
w<)nls ;  as,  "Judah  was  his  sanctuary,  and 
Israel  his  dominion  "  (Ps.  cxiv.  2) ;  "  The  sea 
saw  it,  and  fled  "  (ver.  3) ;  *'  Still  watei*s,  6ii( 
deep."  The  conjunction  does  not.  like  tlie 
preposition,  alter  the  case  of  the  noun  or  pro- 
noun following  it;  as,  He  and  I.  There  are 
two  classes  of  conjunctions,  comdinating  and 
SiibordinatiUfj  conjunctions,  the  former  joining 
coordinate  clauses  and  tlie  latter  uniting  sub- 
ortUuating  or  dependent  clauses  to  the  prin- 
cipal clause  of  a  sentence.  {Bain :  Higher' 
Eng.  Gram.) 

con-Junc'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  coJijunction ;  -nl.] 
Pertiiiningto  or  of  thenatureof  aconjimction. 

cdn-ju&c'-tion-al-ly>  adv.  [Eng.  conjuno 
tional ;  -ly.]  In  manner  of  a  coiyunction,  as  a 
conjunction. 

OOn-JuAc-ti'-va,  s.  [From  Lat.  conjunctivtis 
=  connecting,  conjunctive.] 

Aunt.:  A  mucous  membrane  lining  the  , 
inner  surface  of  the  eyelids,  and  constituting 
a  pellucid  covering  on  the  surface  of  the  e>  e- 
ball.  The  former  is  called  the  jialpebral,  and 
the  latter  the  ocular  part.  In  the  ocular  pi.rt 
a  sclerotic  and  a  corneal  portion  may  be  dis- 
tinguished. The  conjunctiva  is  called  also 
the  conjunctival  membrane,     (^iwiii.) 

con-jiiiic-ti'-val,  a.  [Lat.  canjvnctivius)  ; 
suft'.  -rt^is] 

•  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Conjunctive,  joining,  con- 
necting. 

2.  Anut.  :  Pertaining  to  tlic  conjunctiva. 

conjunctival  membrane,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  same  as  Conjunctiva  (q.v.)- 

c6n-junc'-tive,  a.  [Fi-.  conjonctif;  Sp.  con- 
jiintivo  ;  Port  conjunctive,  conixintivo,  all 
from  Ijat.  conjunctivus  =  connecting,  con- 
junctive.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Closely  united,  connected, 
not  ajiart. 

■'  She's  80  conjunctive  to  my  life  and  soul. 
That,  as  the  star  moves  not  but  in  hia  sphere. 
1  could  not  but  by  her," 

Shaketp. :  Hamlet,  iv   7. 

2,  Gram. :  Connecting  together  as  a  con- 
junction. 

"ThougL 

with  re»}>ect  to  the  sense,  some  are  conjunctive. 
some  diajunctive," — Harrii :  Berjnex,  ii.  2. 

%  Conjwutive  mood : 

Gram.  :  The  mood  following  a  conjunction. 
It  is  sometimes  called  the  subjuiu-tive  mood, 
but  the  latter  term  is  more  strictly  applied 
onl  V  when  the  verb  is  in  a  subordinate  sentence. 

*  con-junc -tive-iy,  adv.    [Eng.  conjunctive ; 

1.  In  conjunction  ;  together. 

2.  Inclusively. 

*  con-jiinc'-tive-ne8a,  s.  (Eng.  conjunc- 
tii-e  ;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  conjunctive 
or  uniting  together. 

cdn-junct'-ly,  adi'.  [Eng,  conjitnct ; -ly.]  In 
conjunction  or  union  ;  conjointly,  together, 
not  apart. 

^  Conju7ictly  and  severally  : 

Scots  Law  :  A  phrase  used  when  two  or  more 
persons  are  bound  to  the  ])erformance  of  any 
obligation  jointly  and  severally,  so  tliat  each 
is  responsible  for  the  full  performance. 

con-jiinc'-tlire,    s.       [Ft.    coiijoncture,   from 
Lat.  conjunchira  =  a  joining,  from  conjunctns, 
pa.  par.  of  conjungo.] 
*  I.  Literally  : 

1.  The  act  of  joining  or  uniting  together. 

2.  A  mode  of  union  or  connexion. 

"  He  iB  quick  to  perceive  the  motions  of  articulation, 
mid  conjuncture*  of  letters  in  vorils."— Bolder:  L'le- 
inents  u/  .Spei'ch, 

3.  A  union  by  marriage. 

4.  A  meeting. 

"Send  T18  in  good  time  a  Joyful  conjuncture  — 
ffowtl      Lr-ttcrt,  p-  31. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  A  combination. 

•■  1  never  met  with  a  more  unhappy  con/unc(ur<r  of 
affaii-s  than  in  the  busincM  of  that  e:axL"— King  Charlet. 

2.  A  combination  of  circumstances ;  a  critical 
moment. 


ate,  fXt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore.  woU.  worlt.  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  :  try.  Syrian,    aa.  ce=  e,    ey  -  a.    qu  -  kw. 


conjuration— connarus 


1209 


"A  conjuncture  elngulikrly  auaplcluUB,  .  .  , "  — 
MaeauViy :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xl. 

•  3-  A  correspondence,  agreement,  or  r;oa- 
aistenoy. 

"I  waji  willing  to  Kmut  to  preBl)yt#ry  whwt  with 
rensoii  It  t-Ati  itrctoiiir  tu,  In  a  conjmtcture  with  epln- 
COi>ncy."— /Ci'nj/  Charlea. 

H  Crabb  thus  diBcrimiiiatcs  between  con- 
juncture iind  crisis:  "Both  these  terms  aie 
employed  to  expn-ss  a  perio<l  of  time  miirked 
by  the  state  of  atTairs.  A  conjunclnre  is  n 
joining  or  combination  of  correspnnding  cir- 
cunistanci's  ten<iing  towai'ds  the  same  end  ;  a 
cr(.i(.s-  is  the  hii^li-wrftiglit  state  of  any  atV;iir 
wlilch  immediat'ly  jirecedert  a  chnngi'  :  a  ran- 
juncture  may  be  favourable,  a  crisis  alarming. 
An  able  atatesman  seizes  the  conjunctiue 
wliicli  promises  to  suit  his  purpose,  for  tlie 
iiitrdduction  nf  a  favourite  measure :  tlie 
abilities,  firmness,  and  i»erseverance  of  Alfred 
tlie  Great,  at  one  important  critis  of  his  reign, 
saved  England  from  destruction."  (Crnhh: 
Evg.  .Sy}ioii.) 

•  c6n-Ju-ra'-tion,  •  oon-jur-a  ci  oun,s. 

[l-'r.  iSt  Sp.  conjuracion  ;  Pf^rt.  cvujtimrao  ;  Ital. 
C'Diijiurnzione,  from  Lat.  conjuratio,  from  co)i- 
jyro  =  to  swear  together,  to  conspire  ;  con  ~ 
cum  =  with,  together,  and  jwro  =  to  swear.] 

L  Ordinary  lAingiiage : 

1 1.  A  conspiracy,  a  plot. 

"Coiuentyiig  of  a  coninrarlouu  makecl  figeins  hym  " 
Chaucer:  Bo-thiuA,  p.  IS. 

2.  The  act  of  conjuring  or  invoking  super- 
natural aid  ;  the  use  of  magic  art^  ;  incanta- 
tion. 

".  ,  .  what  dniga,  what  chRniis, 
What  cori/urnrfori  uiid  wbfit  iiiiKhty  iitAgic,  .  .  . 
I  won  his  daught«r,"  aftaketp.  ■  Othello,  i.  3. 

3.  A  magic  spell  or  fonn  of  words  ;  a  charm. 

"...  t)ie  belief  that  the  demon  by  which  he  waa 
posaeAHfld.  could  retain  his  hold  beforei  a  form  of  ri>n- 
Jur<itifiti."~Struti4t :  Li/etif  Jrtut{l6teil.,lM<i\,vo\.  li,, 
I  K.  V.  2f>Z 

4.  A  solemn  adjuration  or  appeal. 

"Hock  not  mv  neiiselesM  i-nnjuratiim,  lords  : 
This  earth  shall  havo  a  feeling  and  them'  stones." 
Sftak''»/>.  :  HichurU  II..  ill.  2. 

i|  With  Upon  before  the  person  or  tiling  in- 
voked or  appealed  to. 

"  If  ever  .  .  .  the  prophet  Jeremy  .  .  .  did  so  earn- 
estly aak  Ood  thla  mK-silon.  wltli  a  coitjumtion  ujmn 
biilustice,  saying.  Lord,  thou  art  Just  when  1  iirgiii^ 
witn  thee  .  .  ."—MouuUiffUfl  •  Devoule  Bsmye*.  Trej»t, 
16. 

n.  ^Mw  :  Blackstone  makes  witchcraft,  con- 
juration, enchantment,  and  sorcery  synony- 
mous tenns.  See  tlie  ^  for  the  distinction 
drawn  between  them  by  Cowel. 

K  According  t«  Cowel,  tlio  difference  be- 
tween conjnrnliim,  vutchcrnft,  snrcprit,  and 
enckantvient,  was  sup]insed  to  be,  that  a  person 
using  the  first  endeavoured  by  prayers  anil 
invocations  to  compel  the  devil  to  say  or  do 
what  he  cimimaiided  him,  whilst  the  jjractiic 
of  witchcraft  dealt  with  the  Kvil  One  or  with  a 
faiiiiliarspirit  in  a  fonciliatoi-y manner,  offering 
blood  or  other  gifts  ;  the  one,  in  short,  tried 
to  coerce  the  foul  liend,  while  the  other  coaxed 
him.  In  sorcery  again  there  waa  a  personal 
conference  witti  the  demon,  whilst  in  en- 
ch-nttnwnt  there  was  n(»  more  than  the  \ise  of 
BU.'Ii  cliai'ms  as  niedicunes,  or  certain  words, 
no  iijiparitioii  taking  ]tlace  or  being  expected. 
i''iir  the  penalties  f<jrmerly  Inflicted  upon 
olVenders  for  these  imaginary  crimes  see 
8|iecially  Witciickaft. 

•  odn-jiir  -%-tdr,  -t.  [Lat..  from  covjuro.}  A 
conspirator'. 

'"Both  these  WtUianiH  befon*  rehenu-il  were  nith>T 
taki-ii  of  n<iBi)lcIoii  ami  lilownic,  bvi-uiiKO  tlii-y  mi-i\- 
Hereof  blond  to  the ''""JJir-iir'>rji,  tlien  for  any  proued 
offonce  or  crime."— Wrf^/to»i ;  Htn.  r//.,im.29. 

ein-jiire'.  con' -Jure,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  conyurer ; 
Sp.  ani/iirnr:  Ital.  rongiurare,  from  Lat.  con- 
jure =  to  swear  together,  to  cousjiire  :  co7i  = 
cum  =  with,  together,  and  jura  =  to  swear ; 
Ji«(gonit.  juris)  =  law,  right.) 

A.  iynh  the  accent  on  the  last  syllable  : 

L   Transitive : 

1.  To  plot,  to  plan,  to  conspire. 

2.  To  adjure  or  I)esrei-h  e.arne3tly  ;  to  call 
ujnui  or  appeal  by  a  sacred  name  or  in  a  solemn 
form. 

"And  I  ron/urc  thee,  Demon  elf, 
By  Hlin  whoin  deuiutiH  fear. 
To  show  US  whence  tlioti  art  thyself, 
And  what  thy  emuid  here." 

fkolt ;  The  Liidy  of  thu  tAikf.  I  v.  14 

3.  To  bind  by  a  solemn  oath  <»r  fnrni. 

"(llo)  In  proud  rehoUtiins  arnm 
Drew  after  hhn  tho  third  jiart  of  heavi-n's  sons. 
Ci>fU><'"((  against  tho  HluhfMt" 

Milron      /•   /.,  It.  fi91. 


'  II.  1  nlransitive  : 

1.  To  conspire,  to  plot. 

"  Wliun  thuee  'gaiuiit  states  and  kin^idoines  do  cor)>u?-c. 
^S  hu  then  can  thUik*  their  hedloii);  riilne  to  recure '; ' 
Spriifr  .   y.  ii;  V,  X.  2  . 

2.  To  make  a  solemn  appeal  or  adjuration. 

"Then  coniurt  the  knyght  and  uii  Cr>'st  caUuB." 

Anturt  of  Arthur,  xL 

B.  With  the  accent  on  the  first  syllabic  : 
I.  Transitive  : 

1 .  Literally : 

(1)  To  affect  by  the  use  of  sujieniatural  aid; 
to  enchant,  to  charm,  to  exorcise. 

■*fteo. 
Magic  of  bouuty  !    A 11  tbi-se  spirit*  thy  )>ower 
Uath  cutijured  to  attend." 

Sh^ikftp,  :  Thnnj,.  i,  l. 

(2)  To  raise  up  or  produce  by  magic  arts. 

"What  black  magician  rori/um  uji  tlita  fiend. 
To  stop  devot«d  charibiblo  deeds?" 

S/iatKnp. :  /iichant  III.,  i.  3. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  To  cause  or  give  rise  to  anything  by  any 
art,  as  though  by  magic. 

"  You  conjutf  from  tlie  breast  of  civil  jieace 
Such  Ifold  hostility." 

Shakfjp  .   1  Hi-n.  /I*.,  iv,  3 

(2)  To  bring  into  existence  without    any 
reiuson  or  grounds. 

(«)  With  up. 

"  Vou  have  conjured  up  perituus  tliat  exist  nowhere 
elwe  but  on  old  c«ii}S~  ~  AiltlUon  :    l)ialogtt«t  on  the 
Usiifulneta  qf  ancient  MeclaU. 
(ft)  With  (mt. 

"  And  In  lyke  manner  of  tho  lea[>erH  thou  cnnit 
iiroue  nothing  :  thou  ouint  neuer  coniure  out  coiifeasiuu 
thence,  .  ,  ."—ryiidttU:    lt'orA:«,  p   15. 

(.1)  To  effect  anything  by  conjui-ing  or  tricks. 
II,  Intransitive : 

1.  To  practise  charms  or  enchantments  ;  to 
make  use  of  magic  or  supernatural  arts. 

2.  To  juggle  ;  to  act  as  a  con.)urer. 

"  I'll  confum  you.  I'll  fortune-tell  you. "— 4.7k»*MJi,  .■ 
Herry  Wiiu*  ../  lyimUor,  iv.  i 

3.  To  make  use  of  art  orai-tiflce  ;  to  use  any- 
thing as  a  charm. 

"Somersand  f^hrewsbury  were  of  ophiion  that  the 
only  way  to  avert  such  a  miafoitune  wits  to  cmijure 
with  i\ib  name  of  thi^  most  virtuous  of  alt  the  martyrs 
of  Rngllsh  liberty."— J^«frt«/'i|/  -■  Hitt.  En<}.,  ch.  xxi. 

•  oon-jiir  e,   s.     [Conjdre,  v.]     Conjuration, 
magic,  enchantment. 

"  And  gmi  out  of  hlr  cofer  take 
Hym  tliou^fht  an  houeiily  figure, 
Wliiehe  all  liycharme.  aiidTty  i:oniure 
Was  wr.iught,"  Oower :  C  A.,  bk.  v. 

cdn-Jiired ,  con'-jured,  pa.  par.  ora.  [Cqn- 

JURK,  v.] 

A,  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  thu  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  With  the  accent  on  the  second  syllable  : 

1.  Conspired,  confederate. 

"  They  bind  themselviw  with  the  conjured  bands  " 
Surrey:   V\rgil«  ;  ^nceil,  hk.  ii. 

2.  Appealed  to  solemnly  ;  adjured. 
II,  With  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable  : 
'  I.  Perjured. 

"...  the  realme  once  hiul  given  thair  oath  of  lUlcli- 
tlo;  for.  In  NO  doing,  tht-y  flouTd  be  compelled,  nts  aiie 


injured  people,  to  chuse  ane  othe 
I'itucitttie    CriMi.,  p.  16)i. 


-  in  his  place. ' 
2.  Caused  by  conjuring  or  tricks. 

*  con-Jure'-ment,  s.    [Eng  conjure;  -tMut.] 

1.  The    act  of    atljuring   or  appealing  to 

solciiiidy ;  atUuration. 

"I  should  not  tie  induced  but  by  yonreamcat  In- 
trcatlea  and  serious  con.:urfmcnt:"^JUillon :  0/  Kdu- 
cutiuu. 

2.  The  act  of  exorcising  ;  exorcism. 

"The  thrydde  hys  l-i:le]>ed  coidure>n«tU 
Agenys  the  foule  thyuge." 

Shorfham,  p.  M. 

oon'-ju-rer,   cdn-Jiir'-er*  s.     [Eng.  con- 

Jur(e)';  -cr.] 

I,  With  the  arrcnt  nn  the  second  syllable:  One 
who  adjures  or  appeals  solemnly. 

II.  With  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable  : 

1.  One  who  practises  magic,  or  sn|KTnatural 
mis. 

"Oood  Doctor  Pinch,  you  art-  aooii^Mfvr; 
F:aUbtiah  him  hi  hU  true  scnxe  again. " 

.SArtAcv/'.  ;  Co}n9Ji/  uf  krrort.  Iv.  4. 

2.  One  who  practises  conjuring  or  sleight  of 
band  ;  a  juggler. 

"  From  the  account  the  loaer  brliigi, 
Tho  coixfrer  kni)WH  wlio  stole  the  things^" 

PHor 

3.  A  clever  fellow 

"Though  ants  an*  very  knowing.  I  don't  take  them 
to  be  nnt.lurtirt ;  and  therefore  ttiey  could  not  g\iOM 
that  I  had  put  sonic  corn  in  that  room  "— ^^Mison. 


1)  Conjurer  of  Chalgrave's  Fern.  [So  named 
from  the  external  reseu)l>lance  of  the  heaps  of 
protospores  to  the  fructitication  of  ferns.) 

Bot.:  A  name  given  by  Rclhan,  in  Ids  "  Flora 
of  Canibridgesliire."  to  a  fungal  —  Puccinia 
anemones.     {HcrkrU-y,  in  Trots,  of  Bot.) 

con-jiir'-ing.  con  -jur-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  ^  i. 

|CoNJi:ilK,   C] 

A.  As  pr.  }iar.  £  ]>articip.  atlj. : 

L  With  the  accent  on  the  second  syllable  :  Ad- 
juring, appealing  solemnly,  beseeching. 

II.  With  the  accent  on  the  first  sj/lhdde : 
Making  use  of  magic  or  supernatural  aid  ;  en- 
chanting, charming. 

"  Each  family  or  trilMi  has  a  wixaril  or  conjuring 
doctor,  whoiM-  ijilice  we  could  never  clearly  aBcertafn. 
—  tiaruHn:  Voyage  rouiut  Uir  H'vrld  (ed.  IBTOJ.  ch,  t, 
pp. -JHU. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  With  the  acunt  on  tlie  second  tyliable :  The 
act  of  adjuring  ;  adjuration. 

II.  With  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable : 

1.  The  use  of  magic  or  supernatural  arte; 
enchantment. 

"  Geometry  they  have  thought  cotijuriny  "—Ilobltt : 
0/ J/dH.pt.  I.,  ch,  V, 

2.  Jugglery  ;  sleight  of  hand. 

•  oon-jiir  -i-son,  *  conjur-y-soun,  ■  con- 
jour-i'Son,  s.  [O.  Fr.  conjureisun,  from 
Lat.  I'i'ujvratio.] 

1,  A  conspiracy. 

"There  Is  maad  a  strong  ctmiurytoun-'—ffgcti^: 
2  Kinyn  xv,  12. 

2.  Conjuring,  enchantment,  magic. 

"With  charms  and  with  conJurUoru."—AHtaundirt 

SI. 

con-Jiir-or,  •  con-jur-our,  s.     [Eug.  con- 

jur(,');  -ur.] 

Law  :  One  bound  witli  otliers  by  a  common 
oath, 

"  And  hereui>on  certaiu  men,  June  5.  went  ootnmla- 
slonntcd  to  proceeil  to  further  examination  of  Ihtm 
conJiirourM  .  .  ."—Strype:  Mem.  Q.  Mary.  !,&&&. 

•  conn,  V.    [Can,  Con.] 

conn,  -f.    [Conn,  v.] 

.\<tut.  :  The  post  taken  by  tiie  person  who 
conti  or  directs  the  steering  of  a  vessel. 

"  Tlie  quiu1«r-maater  at  the  conn." 

M.  Scotl :  CruUe  of  the  Mid^e. 

•  con-nach,  *  con-nocb,  v.t.  [Prob.  from 
connoch,  s.  (q.v.).J 

1.  To  abuse,  to  destroy  in  what  way  soever. 

■•  Tlie  lads  In  onler  tak  their  seat  ;— 
Thev  stech  and  cunnoch  sne  the  uinat. 
Their  teeth  mak  mair  than  ton^r  haste  ' 

I'cnnecuii: :  foeiiu,  IL  6L 

2.  To  waste. 

"  I  c&inia  say  1  had  any  cause  to  wish  the  body  Ul, — 
only  he  connach'd  a  hautle  o'  tobacco." — Journal  from 
Lomlon,  p.  2. 

1[  Meat  is  said  to  be  corirwic/i'rf,  when  it  ia 
out  of  season  for  being  eaten,  when  it  lias 
been  too  long  kept.    (Jamieson.) 

'  con  nand,  s.    [Conand,  Covenant.] 

'  \\  iittyr  that  King  qubilk  ho  Wfor  ha<l  maid. 
To  UriKc  scu  syne  he  kcpit  na  conmiyui." 

Wallace,  vllL  {184S). 

cdn-na-ra'-9e-se,  s-  pU  [Mod.  Lat  oomiarm, 

and  r«-m.  pi.  adj.  siitf.  -acecv.} 

Bot. :  Counarads,  an  order  of  hypog}'uous 
exogens.  alliance  Rufales.  They  are  trees  or 
sbi'ubs,  sometiims  climbing.  The  leaves  are 
coiiipnuud,  uul  d'-tted.  alternate,  exstipuhite  ; 
the  flowers  in  terminal  or  axillar>'  racemes  or 
panicles,  with  bracts;  calyx,  5-partite,  regu- 
lar. pei-sist«nt ;  petals,  b  ;  stjuuens,  10,  the  live 
opposite  to  the  petals  shorter  than  the  others  ; 
carpels  solitary  or  several,  each  with  a  soi>a- 
nit«  style  or  stigma  ;  ovuhs  sessile,  collateral, 
ascending.  Fruit  debisceiit,  follicular;  seeds 
erect,  in  pairs  or  s«Witary.  The  sjtecies  are 
tropical  ami  mostly  .Vmerican.  Some  Ompha- 
lobinms  have  an  eatable  aril  and  oUy  seeds. 
0.  I.amberti  produces  the  zebra-wood  of  the 
CJibinet-makers.  Euryconut  lonff\/olia,  called 
in  Malacca  Pariou^ttr,  is  said  to  be  a  valuable 
febrifuge. 

c5n-nar-&dfl,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat,  oonnarus; 

and  Eng.  pi.  sufT.  -ads.] 

Bot. :  The  English  Ixiok-name  for  Uie  plaut- 
order  Connaraceie  (q.v.). 

odn -nar-tis.  s.      [Or.  Kotn^apoi  (konnaros)^ 

an    evergreen,    thorny    tree,   like  Celastrus. 
This  is  not  the  modern  botanical  Connarus.] 
Bot. :   The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Con* 


boil.  hS^i  p^t.  j<^l;  cat,  90U.  chorus,  ^hln,  bongli;  go.  ^om;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  oxist.     ph  =  f. 
-Clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -^on,  -flon  =  zhun.      -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  =  ahiis.    -ble,  -die,  \'    -  b^l.  d^L 


1210 


connascence—connection 


naraceas.  It  consists  of  small  trees,  natives 
eonie  of  the  East  Imtifs.  oUum-s  of  the  tropi<iii 
parts  of  South  Aiiu-ricJi.  Three  have  betrii 
mtroduced  into  IJntitih  greenhouses. 

*cdn-n&S'-C@n9e*  s.  ILat.  con  =  mm  =\vith, 
together,  funl  na.sct^ntia  =  a  being  born  ;  nascor 
—  to  be  born.] 

1.  The  jmitluction  of  two  or  more  things  ftt 
the  same  time ;  a  being  produced  or  born  to- 
gether. 

2.  A  growing  or  uniting  together. 

"Symphysis  deiiotea  a  eonnaicena^,  or  growing  to- 
gether. "—  H'itenuirt. 

*  c6n-nas'-5eii-9y,  s.  [Coknascence.]  Tlie 
same  as  Connascence  (q.v.). 

"  ChriBtlRna  hnve  bRptizetl  these  pemtnoas  Virths 
And  (I'Hilitfl  c'l'ttiiinceiiLiet.  as  coiiuiiiiiii};  in  tbeiii  a 
distiuction  ul  &uul.  "—liroieuts :  I'ulf/ar  Errours. 

•  0$Il-Il^'-9ent,  a.  [Lnt.  con  =  e?(m  =  with, 
t<igpther.  ami  vnsrens  =  >'cing  born.l  Born  or 
produced  together  or  at  the  same  time. 

cdn'-nate,  a.      [Lat.  connatus  =  born  at  the 
same  time,  connate,  innate,  from  coh  =  toge- 
ther, and  natus  =  born.] 
tL  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  lit.  :  Born  with  another,  born  at  the 
same  birth.    (Jolmson.) 

2.  Fig. :  Of  the  same  origin  with. 

"  Maiit,  who  deny  all  ronnute  uotionB  in  the  specu- 
lative Intellect,  ilu  yet  admit  them  in  this."- So«f 'i- 

n.  Botany: 

1.  (O/leavci) :  Having  the  bases  of  two  oppo- 
site leaves  uuite*!  together. 


COXNATi::. 

L  Connate  leat  2.  PerfoliAte  Honej-snckle. 

%  Connate  is  not  the  same  a.s  perfoliate,  the 
latter  term  implying  that  the  stem  runs 
tliroiigli  the  l)ase  of  a  single  leaf,  the  lobes  of 
wliich  unite  arouud  it. 

2.  (Of  hotanical  structures  ill  general) :  Having 
parts  originally  diiitiuct  now  united  together. 

t  connate-perfoUate.  t  connate  per- 
foliate* o,  A  tenn  sometimes  used  when 
twfi  opposite  leaves  grow  together  at  the 
base  ;  but  connate  is  enough  to  designate  this 
peculiarity, 

"  lAonicern]  Capri/oUum  .  .  .  leaves  deciduous 
glalirous,  o'ltuse.  uiJi>ei-  ones  onnitte  perfoliate,  .  .  .' 
—Booker  A  ArnoU  :  Britith  Flora,  7th  ed.  (1855).  p.  193. 

•  Gon-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  connatio,  from  con  = 
CJivi  =  with,  titgetlier,  and  natvs  =  born.]  The 
state  of  bring  united  or  connected  by  birth  ; 
natural  connection. 

c$n-na'-tive,  a.  &  s.  [Pref.  con,  and  native 
(q.v).] 

A.  As  ailjective : 

"Connative  pielie"  Vicard's  Virgil,  1632. 
{Halliivetl :  Contrib.  to  Lexicog.) 

B>  As  subst. :  A  fellow-countrj'mau. 

"81th  their  conna'ipe  tls  oontiatoran." 

Syifesfcr:  Tiflt'Xico  ha-tered,  W. 

•  con-nat'-u-ral,  a.  &  «.  [Pref.  con^  and 
juifura!  (q.v*.).]  ' 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Naturally  united  ;  connected  or  united 
by  biitli  ;  inborn. 

"  More  than  heroic !  this  tt>  be.  nor  yet 
Have  sense  uf  uiie  c-oiMiucnif  wjbIi.  nor  yet 
Deserve  the  least  rttuni  of  hunian  thanks." 

Wur\UiCQrth  ;  Excursion,  bk.  vll. 

2.  Partakingof  the  same  nature. 

"  But  ta  there  yet  ito  other  way.  tiesides 
These  painful  pM»w-e«.  how  w«  niav  come 
To  death,  and  mix  with  our  <vntuUural  dust?" 
Milton:  P.  L-.xi.  .i27. 

S.  Bom  in  the  same  place  ;  connected.  (See 
example  umler  Connative,  B.) 


B.  As  subst.  :   That  which  is  naturally  con- 
nected or  of  the  same  nature. 

"...  the  earth,  ».htcli  is  the  re(flon  and  coiintiT  .( 


•  cdn-nat-u-r^l'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  con,  and 
natuntlifn  (q.v.).]  The  state  or  qujdity  of 
jiartaking  of  the  same  nature;  natural  con- 
nection or  alliance. 

"There  is  a  comi'tturalifi/  and  congnilty  bctwcfn 
that  knowledge  and  thuae  luiOits,  aoid  that  future 
entate  of  the  aoul."—IJale. 

**  c6n-nat'-u-ral-ize,  v.t.  [Pref.  con,  and 
naturnlUe  (ij.v.).]  T"  make  uf,  or  bring  to 
the  same  nature  or  character;  to  atlapt  or 
accommodate. 

"...  you  cmdd  connrteuri^iz/' your  midnight  revels 
to  your  temper."— Sco^f;  Chris!.  L'/f,  L  4. 

*  con-nat'-u-ral-ized,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Con- 
naturalize.] 

•  con-nit'-u-ral-iz-ing,  pr.  j^ar.,  a.,  &  s. 

[CuN'XATURALIZt:.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <fr  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siih't.  :  The  act  or  process  of  making 
of  the  same  nature  or  character. 

*  c6n-nat'-u-ral-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  connatural  ,■ 
-b/.]  In  a  manner  according  to  nature  ;  na- 
turally ;  by  tlie  act  of  nature. 


*  c6n-nat'-u-ral-ness,  s.   [Eng.  cmiiiaturoi: 

-ness.]      The  slate  of  being  connatural  or  of 
the  same  nature  or  character  ;  connaturality. 

"Such  is  the  connntiiralnest  of  our  corruptions, 
ex'-ept  we  looked  for  au  Hocoiml  hereafter."— /"ffarjiou  .■ 
O't  the  Creed. 

f  con-na'-tiire,  s.  [Pref.  con,  and  nature 
(q.v.).]  Conjiaturality  ;  natural  union,  con- 
nection, or  simihtiity. 

"  Connatiire  was  defined  as  Likeness  in  kind  Iwtween 
either  two  changes  in  consciousness,  or  two  states  of 
consciousness."— /fertCTt  tipenccr:  Elements  qf  P»y- 
choloff!/.  5  !H- 

•  conne,  v.    [Con,  Can.  v.] 

con-nect',  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  connecto  =  to  fasten 
or  tie  together:  cojt  =  c»to  =  witJi,  together, 
and  necto  =  to  bind,  to  tie.] 

A.  Transitive ; 

L  Lit.  :  To  join,  link,  or  fasten  togetlier; 
to  unite. 

"  The  corpuscles  that  constitute  the  qulckstlrer  will 
be  so  connected  to  one  auother,  .  .  ."—U»yle. 
II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  unite  or  link  together  by  some  bond, 
relation,  or  association. 

"The  UAtural  order  of  the  connecting  Ideas  must 
direct  the  Byllot;isiua  .  .  ."—Locke. 

2.  To  form  iuto  or  join  in  a  series  ;  to  link 
together. 

3.  To  associate  with  anything  as  a  cause  or 
result. 

■■That  there  mav  have  been  some  historicjJ  ground, 
i^atiiisou  ft  f.iitiiVul  oBiciiil  tradition,  for  Citunetlhij 
the  naioo  of  Uirrvius  with  an  ari'auijeiueut  o(  the 
census,  ia  possible  .  ,  ."—Lewis:  Cred.  Early  Jianutn 
1/ist.  ilSofl),  ell.  li..  §  28,  vol.  i,,  p.  5DL 

4.  To  join  or  unite  by  mai-riage  (generally 
used  in  the  pa.  par.) 

B.  Ucficx.  :  To  join  or  associate  oneself  with 
another,  or  in  any  business. 

C.  Intrans.  :  To  unite,  join  ^vith,  or 
cohere ;  to  have  a  close  relation  or  association 
witli. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to 
canmct,  to  combine,  and  to  unite:  "The  idea 
of  being  put  together  is  common  to  these 
terms,  but  with  ditfereiit  decrees  of  proximity. 
Connected  is  nmre  remote  than  combined,  and 
this  than  united.  What  is  connected  and  cm- 
bined  remains  distinct,  but  what  is  unitrd 
loses  all  individuality.  Things  the  most  dis- 
similar m.ay  he  connected  or  combined;  things 
of  the  same  kind  only  can  be  united.  Things 
or  persons  are  connected  more  or  less  remotely 
by  some  common  projierty  or  circumstance 
that  serves  as  a  tie ;  they  are  combined  Jiy  a 
s]>ecies  of  juncture;  tliey  are  vnited  by  a 
coalition  :  houses  are  connected  by  means  of  a 
common  passage;  the  armies  of  two  nations 
are  comltincd;  two  armies  of  the  same  nation 
are  unital.  Trade,  marriage,  or  general  inter- 
course, create  a  connection  between  indi- 
viduals :  co-operation  or  similarity  of  ten- 
dency are  grounds  for  comhination ;  entire 
accordance  leads  to  a  vnio7i.  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 


con-nec'-ted.  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Connect.] 

A.  As  iki.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  atljeccive : 

L  Lit.:  United. linked, orfastened together. 

"  OiiwanI  tiiethinks.  ami  dili^enlly  slow. 
The  firm  contiecUd  bulwnrk  hetritis  to  grow." 

GoUiimiltt  -.  Tfte  TravMer. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Joined  or  united  by  some  bond  or  asso- 
ciation. 

2.  United  or  linked  together  in  a  scries ; 
consistent,  coherent. 

3.  United  by  marriage. 

4.  Concerned  or  interested  in. 

*'  I  call  him  ouni;  for,  be  asanred,  I  cannot  aeinmte 
myself  froiu  any  thing  witli  which  you  are  connMUd'' 
—Jlclinoth:  Cicero,  bk,  xii  ,  k-lt.  11. 

^  Crabbthusdiscriininates between  coTtiu'cfed 
and  related:  '^  Conjiexioii  marks  affinity  in  an 
iudennite  manner;  relation  in  a  specihc 
manner.  A  coitnexion  may  be  either  close  or 
remote  :  a  relation  direct  or  indirect.  What 
is  comiccted  has  some  common  principle  on 
which  it  depends ;  what  is  related  has  some 
likeness  witli  the  object  to  which  it  is  relolcd, 
it  is  a  jiart  of  some  whole."  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

c6n-nec'-ted-l3^,  adv.  (Eng.  connected;  -ly.] 
In  a  eonneeted  manner;  by  connection;  con- 
tinuously. 

con-ncc'-ted-ness,  5.  r^ng.  connected ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  "being  connected  or 
following  in  due  order. 

con-nec'-ting,  pr.  pur.,  a.,  &.  s.  [Conkect,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  })ar. :  (In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Serving  to  connect  or  link  two 
things  together. 

".  .  .  we  have  no  right  to  expect  ...  to  discover 
directly  couuicting  links  t>etweeu  them,  .  .  ." — 
Darwin  :  Origin  of  Sjiecies  (ed.  Ibbv),  ch.  xiv..  pp.  462-3. 

C.  As  substantive:  The  act  or  process   of 

uniting  or  linking  two  things  together;  con- 
nection. 

connecting-linlE,  s.  A  link  which  has 
a  niuvabli-  scirtiuu  by  wliich  it  may  he  made 
an  intcniiedi;Ue  connection  between  two  links 
of  a  broken  chain.    (Knight.) 

connecting  rod,  s. 

MachincT^ : 

1.  The  rod  connecting  the  piston-rod  or 
cross-head  of  a  locomotive  engine  with  the 
crank  of  the  driving-wheel  axle. 

2.  The  coupling-rod  which  connect**  driving- 
wheels  on  the  same  side  of  a  locomotive. 

3.  The  rod  connecting  the  eross-head  of  a 
beam-engine  with  that  end  of  the  working 
beam  which  plays  over  the  cylinder. 
(Knight.) 

con-neo'-tion,  con-nest-ion  (nection  or 
nexion  as  nek-shiin),  5.  IFr.  connexinn ; 
Ital.  coitnessione,  from  Lat.  cnnnezio  =a  join- 
ing together,  fi-om  conTiexns,  pa.  par.  of  con- 
neclo  =  to  jcin  or  link  together.]     [Conneit.] 

1.  The  act  of  uniting,  joining,  or  linking 
together. 

"  So  much  pood  method  and  connection  may 
Improve  the  coiuiuou  and  tlie  plainest  things. " 
/litcomtnon  :  Horace;  Art  Qf  Poetry. 

2.  Tliat  which  unites,  joins,  or  links  two 
things  together  ;  a  bond,  a  union. 

3.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  connected 
or  united  ;  kinshii>.  association,  alliance. 

■•  My  heart,  which  by  a  secret  hnniiony 
Still  moves  witli  thiuc.  Joiu'd  lu  cininrxion  sweet" 
Milton:  P.  L.,  i. 

4.  A  relationship,  as  the  connection  of  cause 
and  effect. 

5.  One  who  is  brought  into  a  state  of  reLi- 
tionsliip  by  marriage. 

6.  Sexual  intercourse. 

7.  Cliamcter,  surroundings;  all  matters  con- 
nected with  any  pei-son. 

".  .  .  whose  names,  faces,  etmneetions.  and  charac- 
t«ra  were  perfertlj-  known  to  hiia  .  .  ."^-ilacaulJiy: 
littL  Eng..  ch    xiii. 

8.  An  intimacy,  a  friendship,  an  association. 

"  There  form  connexions,  but  acquire  no  friend  " 
Cotrper:  Task.  bk.  iL 

9.  A  party  or  number  of  persons  of  the 
same  views  or  principle*. 

■'  He  had  long  been  at  the  head  of  a  etnjng  rnrlla- 
roentary  eoimection.''~.VaeaHltti/ :  Hist.  Eng.,  en.  iv. 

10.  A  religions  body. 

11.  A  number  of  customers  or  clients;  a 
business. 


f&te.  fat.  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;   go.  pot, 
•r,  wore,  w^U.  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


coBnectival— connote 


1211 


^  /h  tki*  amneetion:  In  connection  with 
this  subject.     (Amtrican.)    (Webster.) 

1i  l'\ir  tite  dirterence  between  cviincjrion  and 
tntercvufse.  see  Inikrcoursk. 
odn'-nSot-i-val.  a.    [En^.  connectiiie) :  -al.] 
llot. :  Ot  or  i)ertaiiang  to  the  connective. 

«dn-nec'-tlve.  a.  &  s.      [Eng.  connect,   ami 
-iitl.  'Ire:  !•>.  amiirctf/ (m).  cotuiKtite  (T.).} 

A.  Jscw/J.;  Having  oriuvolviug  a  connec- 
tion with  ;  connexivc. 

"  riierr  «re  tiiiiw  wbtii  pwiJWiltloni  totally  lose 
th«r  coiinsdiix  ii»tur«.  l*liig  cuuvcrteU  luU>  imJ verba. 
.  .  ,  —HnrrU:  H^m'^.  it   3, 

B.  .1*  suUstantict  : 

I.  Ord.  Ijang.:  Any  tiling  producing  or 
fhnractcrized  by  connection. 

U.  Ttchnicidly: 

1.  }U)t.  :  The  i>art  or  bo<ly  intervening  be-, 
tween  the  two  h)lw9  of  an  anther,  and  holding' 
them  together.  It  i.s  analogous  Uj  the  niidrib 
itf  a  leaf.  It  is  usnally  continuous  with  tlie 
tihiinent,  and  tenninates  exactly  at  the  apex 
of  tlie  anther  :  but  in  some  plantn,  like  the 
(.oniposilie.  it  is  artii-ulated  with  its  apex  ;  in 
others  it  is  leiij^tliened  far  l)eyoud  it  in  a 
cret»t,  honi,  or  cup-shaiwd  body;  and  yet  in 
others  it  falls  so  far  short  as  to  make  the 
anther  look  bind. 

\  2.  Crom.  :  Any  part  of  speech  connecting 
words  or  sentences.  The  preposition  and  the 
conjunction  fal!  under  the  detinition. 

•'  ConHfctieet.  acconliiiK  aa  Uiey  cLniiect  either  mii- 
tencea  or  words,  are  ca^kA  hy  the  (timTrnt  names  of 
.■oiiJuiictloM  or  iirei)wiltloii>,  —I/'irrU  :  Uerme*.  li.  2. 

connective  tissue,  3. 

1.  Aiuit. :  X  sul'stanee  consisting  of  two 
kinds  of  fibres,  more  or  h-ss  amorphous 
matter,  and  pei-uli;ir  corpuscles.  By  means 
of  its  tlbres  it  eonnects  different  parts  of  tlie 
body  together,  besides  covering,  investing, 
and  supporting  different  oi-gans.  Tlie  cor- 
puscles seem  designed  to  aid  in  the  nutrition 
ami  repair  of  tissues.  It  is  divided  into  the 
areolar,  the  flbroos,  and  the  elastic  tissues 
(q.v.).    (QimiH.) 

2.  Chem.  :  A  substance  chemieally  allied  to 
cartilage,  which  occurs  as  areolar  connective 
tissue,  and  as  compact  forming  the  basis  of 
tendon?,  ligaments,  kc.  Coiled  with  water  it 
yi^-ldsa  solution  of  gelatine.  In  concentruted 
acetic  acid  it  swells  np  and  becomes  trans- 
parent, but  "loes  not  iHssolve  till  water  is 
add._d  and  heat  applied.  By  dilute  acetic 
acid  it  is  rendered  li-ansparent,  and  thus  tlie 
other  structures  arc  rendered  more  visible. 

♦  c^-nSc'-tlve-ls^,  adv.  r^ng.  connect irp. ; 
^y.l  By  cimncc.tinn :  in  con,innction  or  union ; 
conjuintly  ;  uonneutedly. 

con-nec'-tor,  s.    [Lat.] 

I.  Oni    Ijtn>>. :  He  who  or  tliat  whlidi  con- 
nects or  links  together. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Kat.  Phil. :  A  flexible  tube  used  for  con- 
necting or  joining  together  the  ends  of  glass 
tabes  in  pneumatic  experiments. 

2.  Elect. :  A  name  for  a  device  for  holding 
two  parts  of  a  cotiductor,  as  the  two  wires  for 
instance,  in  intimate  contact.  It  is  generally 
railed  a  hinding-srrew  or  a  clamp. 

.    3.  /i:ai7.  Eng.:  A  car-r^upling. 

oon' -n^l  lite,  n.  [Named  after  Mr.  Connel, 
who  ininlysed  it  in  1847. J 

Min.:  A  translucent  mineral,  with  aci- 
cular  or  hexagonal  prismatit?  crystals.  Its 
lustre  is  vitreous,  its  colour  line  blue.  It  is 
consiilercd  to  be  a  compound  of  a  sulplmle 
ami  a  chloride  of  copi'Cr.    (/)a/w.) 

o5n'-n£-m6n,.^.  lEtym.  doubtful.!  Tho(Vnit 
..|  '  uciinui  Coiiomoit,  cultivated  everywhere  in 
Japan.    {Treat,  of  Bot.) 

'con  ner,  v.t  [O.  Fr.  conToyer  =  io  curry  J 
I'l  curry,  to  dress. 

■•Thev  «roTk«  lh«  Ifther  twfore  It  i«  will  tonntrtd. 

In   Krc^  liliiilff  M\'\   atuUtli  u(   th«  Kliitftn  U«|p».   — 
i-hatnurUn  ^ir.  c-  12, 

foon-ner.  «.  IKng.  co»;  -er.J  One  who  cons 
or  studies  at  anything. 

•  c6n-nSx',  v.t.  [Lat  connerun,  pa.  par.  of 
r»H\m'.U\\  ICoiraKCT.)  To  connect  or  link 
togelher,  to  join. 

"Tliw*  tilnU  who  nn  Uiight  •om*  w.mt*  or  •fn- 
toncM,  ouiDol  «»n«i«E  their  wont-i  or  *•  nteiiow  Ux  ci>- 
h«rvm-e  .  .     --H>tU-  Origin  of  U<t*\kif\.l. 


,  a.  &  «.     (Lat.  onnexus,  i>a.  par.  of 


*  cdn  -nex. 

vOHnt:cto.\ 

A.  As  adj. :  Connected,  joined,  linked. 
"  For  u  It  Ib  »n  Rphoriaii)  most  true.  *o  U  it  alto 

^*■^y  cliwrly  connrx  with   ploty  and   rcllgluu  .  .  .' — 
J/we  :  I'hifotophtck  Cabb'tUt.  A|>|>.  c  8. 

B.  As  i<iibst. :  A  connection,  an  associate,  a 

confederate. 

".  .  .  nil  their  1ni-l(l«ut«!  cyreuinBtAUiKT*.  deiwn- 
dent««  ami  coiiitfxrt.  that  tuo«i*u  hyui  aiul  hy«  ptT- 
t»)iic.  ^/A<H      Urn.   n..aa.*. 

*  Con-neiEed',  a.  [Eng.  ctjnnex ;  •td.]  Con- 
nected, coherent,  consistent. 

-oon-nex  ing,  '  con-nex'-^ng,  />'-.  par.. 

a.,  &  s.      ICOSSEX,  v.] 

A.  fc  B.  As  pr.  par.  d  jxtrticip.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  stihst. :  The  act  of  connecting  or  link- 
ing together ;  connection. 

the   c-n>iexyi"j   4  loyn^Tiiir   the   one  to  the 
other  ,  .  .'—Ilait:  Urn.  V  .  aiL  ft. 

con-nex'-lon  (nexlon  as  nSk-shun),  s. 

[Connection.) 

•con-nex'-ivo.a.  [Eng.conner;  ■ivt.\  Having 
the  power  or  (luality  of  connecting  ;  conjunc- 
tive. 

■  c6n-nic-ta'-tlon,s.  [U\X.  roH=cim=witii, 
log.tlier,  and  tticfo  =  to  wink. J  The  act  of 
winking,  a  wink. 

con'-ning,  a.  &  s.    [Cunning.] 

con  ning,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Con,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  tC  pnrticip.  adj. : 
(See  tlie  verb). 

C.  A>i  suhst. :  The  act  of  directing  the  helma- 
mau  in  steering  a  vesaeL. 

ooiuiiiig-to^irer,  a. 

iV.iry;    A  heavily -armored  compartment  In 

the  military  ma^t  or  elsewhere  on  a  liattleuhti) 
or  cruiser,  frum  which  the  commanding  ulbcer 
makes  oliservntion  through  peep  holes. 

Cdn-niv'-an9e,  s.    [Eng.  connit^e) :  -ana.] 
I,  Ofd'uuiry  lM.nguage  : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  winking  ;  a  wink. 

2.  Fig.:  VolunUiry  or  int^intional  neglect  or 
omission  to  see  any  fault ;  pa,ssive  co-opera- 
tion, especially  in  a  crime. 

n.  Lmo :  Consent,  express  or  tacit,  on  the 
partnf  a  husband  in  the  ndultery  of  a  wife,  cu- 
of  a  wife  in  that  of  her  husband.  When  tins 
is  proved,  the  person  thus  conniving  is  not 
entitled  to  obtiin  the  dissolution  of  the  mar- 
riage. 
COn-nive',  v.l.  &  «.  [Fr.  amnivfr  =  to  wink 
at.  to  tolerate,  from  Lat.  comiiceo  =  (l)  to 
wink,  (2)  to  cunuive.l 
A.  Intransitive: 

•  I.  Lit. :  To  wink. 

"TtilsartUt  i»  to  teach  thein  how  to  nod  Judicloiwly, 
to  conniM  with  cither  aye.'—Hpectnlvr. 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Volunturilv  to  omit  or  neglect  to  see  or 
prevent  any  wrong  or  fault ;  tiicit  approval  or 
consent. 

"...  the  oue  vloUit««.  arnJ  tbo  otlior  connivn."— 
Dtcaw'f/'Ltff. 

(1)  Followed  by  at. 

■•Toconnimtte  some  iiciunlalouB  pecunfary  traiiMwr 
tluiw  «hah  VH>\i  l>lacw  Ixtwetu  hi"  i.mBUr  ftli.l  the 
Court  of  VennUnca."  ^Mnraiilay :  Ii,tt.  ting.,  ch.  vl. 

•  (2)  Ftdlowed  by  on. 

"  Pray  you  ronntrt-  oti  niy  weak  U-ndemeM." 
MoMtitfjf-r :  n      " ' 

•  2.  To    tamper,    to   meddle, 
(Followed  by  n-ilh.) 

"  Vnr  wen-  th.*?  «-Ter  iiit*nd.-d  t<.  Iw  «wi»j(wrf  w'"»  In 
th«  1-a.t  «yHnhle.--//.ic/vf      l.if'-  <if  UiHt.iF'U.  t-  l.»- 

•  B*  Trtins.  :  To  connive  at,  to  overlook. 

"  DlTtircwi  were  nM  Mimirrd  only,  but  with  rye 
o|>eu  »]lowBd.'— ttfi/tv". 

■^  o6n  -  m'  -  ven9e,   •  con  -  ni'  -  ven-9  j^,  ,1. 

|».'OSNIVAN»t.) 

con-ni'-T^nt,  n.    [Lat.  «>nn*r«n*,  pr.  par.  of 

counivro.] 

•I.  Ord.  iMJig.:  Conniving,  overlooking; 
volunUirily  or  designedly  imittentive. 


,-  Pirfurp.  ill,  3. 

to    interfere 


•  Hu[0*HlBlUBaHu*tit«  cannot  bo  wflckle  and  po 
vnrUtik  «uiiietln>e!>  likv  a  devourInK  fire,  andhy  and 
l.y  rwmiJMNMn  tha  wubor*.  .    .   .'—MUPm:  /kxtrtiu. 
*e.  '^  Di¥»rw.  hk.  U..  ch.  Iv. 
II.  Tcchniiidhj: 

I    Pot.:  Converging;  having  a  pmdually  in- 
wanl  tnclinallon  :  having  the  |>olnta  turned  in, 


90  arched  as  to  meet  al»ove.     Many  petals  an 
counivent. 

2.  Anat. :  Applied  to  the  folds  of  the  lining 
membrane  ol  canals,  which  serve  to  retard, 
without  obstructing,  the  passage  of  the  cou- 
tL-uts  of  sucli  canals. 

COn-ni -ver,  s.  [Eng.  coanU^*);  -er.]  One 
who  connived  or  winks  at  anything. 

■• .  .  .  co»««-nt*«  :  comniemlera ;  conjitrera;  cun- 
ccalcrs;  not  hiiidcrers  ;  wth  >.,f  Uie*«  »U1  l>c  tw.nd 
guilty  befons  Ood's  tribuuaL  "— ^unliw  .■  Mn  iStifrm. 
11C3U).  pL  tf2i. 

con  ni  ving,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.    [Connive.  r.J 
A.  A  B,  .^s  pr.  par.  A  particip.  a4j. :  (ttee 

the  vdb). 
C    As  Kubst. :   The  act  of  overlooking  or 

winking  at  any  fault  or  crime  ;  connivuQce. 

*  con~nix-a' tion,  «.  (Lat.  con  =  ciim  = 
with,  together;  nix  —  snow.)  A  swallowing 
up  in  or  covering  with  snow. 

"  1  tbongbt  last  night  waa  tb«  gentral  cvrmixatlon.' 
-  WatpUt :  UUert,  Q.  337. 

COn-noch,  s.    (Gael,  coniiach  =  murrain.]     A 

disease. 

**  The  coch  and  the  connocA,  the  ooUck  and  the  cald.* 
—Poltr.  Watfi  Coll.,  ill.  13. 

con-nols-seiir',  *.  [Fr..  from  conyuiUre  =  to 
know;  liat.  cogitosco.]  One  well  skilled  in  any 
ait  ;  an  adeiit,  a  judge,  a  critic  of  the  fine  «rts  ; 
a  skilful  or  clever  person. 

"...  the  dbeep  are  plitc«<t  ou  a  table  and  are  ttudled 
like  ft  picture  by  a  rontiuuteur."'- Ifartrin  :  Origin  9 
Upecins  (cd.  18i9).  cb.  L.  p.  81. 

con-nois-sefir'-ship,  s.  [Eng.  connoisseur  i 
-ship.]  The  ivbition  or  skill  of  a  connoisseur, 
critical  judgment. 

"  How  well  his  ronnoiueurMhip  underntanda 
The  gracelul  bcml,  and  the  voluptuou*  swelL' 

Huron  :  C/iiUie  Uuroid.  iv.  tA. 

c5n'-nor,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A  tish,  Crtni- 
labrus  vuihpa.  It  is  called  also  the  Gilthead 
ami  the  Golden  Maid.  It  is  found  in  the 
linlish  seas.     ICrenilabri'S.) 

con'-no-tate,  v.t,  [Lat.  con  ~  together,  atid 
notaliis,  pr.  par.  of  riofo  =  to  mark,  to  dis- 
tinguish by  a  mark  ;  ^lota  =  a  mark.]  To  note 
along  with  an\  thing  else;  to  designate  some- 
thing bcsitles  itself. 

■■Go«r9  (oreiweing  doth  not  Include  or  cotuwt.ilr  i-ra- 
determining,  any  more  tbao  I  d«ree  with  my  rnlal- 
lect." — H'lminofid. 

con'-no-ta-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [Connotate.J 
con -no-ta-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Consotat&I 

odD-no-ta'-tlon«   '  con-no-ta'-oi-on,  ». 

iLat.  con  =  t'jgetber,  and  notatio  --=  a  mark- 
ing, a  noting,  from  n-oto  =  to  note,  to  mark.) 
The  act  of  noting  one  thing  together  with 
something  else ;  implication  of  something 
besides  itself. 

c6n-n6 -ta-tive,  a.    [Eng.  conTiotot(f) ;  -ire-l 
Ivnic  (Of  terms):    Denoting  a  subject  and 
implying  an  attribute.     (Jr>hn  :?'.  Mill.) 

4  By  a  subject,  in  the  foregoiiig  detinition, 
is  to  be  understood  anything  which  possesses 
attributes.      White,    long,  and  virtuous  are 
counotative.     Thus  white   has  for  its  subject 
things,  and  implies  that  they  have  the  attri 
bute  whiteness.     But  John  is  not  counotative 
it  njfers  to  a  subject  only,  without  mentiot 
of  attributes.     Nor  is  whiteness  counotative 
it  Ttlates  to  an  attribute  only.     It   is  opjM>sed 
to  connotativo,  and  sometimes  but  improperly 
called  abstract.     A  non-connotative  term  is 
one  which  signifies  a  sultjeet  only  or  an  attri- 
bute only.    John  and  whitene^s^alrcady  men- 
tioned)   are    non-connolative.       Counotative 
names  have  also  been  called  Denominativh 
(q.v.).    (X  S,  Hill:  Logic  (2nd  ed.).  bk.  i, 
ch.  ii.,  §  b.\ 
OOn-note;  t'.(.  &  i.     Il-iit.  con  ~  together,  and 
jH./o  =  to  watch,  to  distinguish  by  means  of  a 
mark.] 

A.  Tranntii-e : 

t  1.  0.\t.  Long. :  To  note  along  with  some 
tiling  else  ;  to  imply,  to  Itetoken. 

"  C:o.>d  In  the  geuoml  notion  o(  It.  eonnotn  «1ki  k 
G«rUm  aiiltubleucaa  o(  It  to  someuLbtr  thing."— .Vmt*, 

2.   Logic :  To  note  a  subject  directly  and  an 
attribute  Indii-ectly. 

"Tlw  name  therefore  \3  said  to«lfnlfy  th»fal>J.Tl« 
.llrwctly  the  ottributm  indirectly  :  It  dcuota  tli«  •nb 
Jects.  »'id  intr)i«.  IT  Involvea  or  injtrale.  or  m  «• 
ihallimy  hn.trfortb  «>.rn>f««  tbeattrlbul**.  —JohnA. 
Unit :  L"ii-  C.'nd  ed.  1.  bfc  i  .  eh-  ».,  t  i- 

B.  /M/rnn5.  :  To  have  a  meaning  in  con- 
nection with  another  word. 


b^.  b6^:  p^t,  jtf^l:  oat,  90!!,  ohoms.  9hln.  l>en«ta:  go.  ecem; 
-tlan  =  fthaa*    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun :   ~(lon.  -slon  -  ztailn. 


thin,  this:    sin.  as;   expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    -iiig. 
-tlous. -slous. -clons  =  shus.      -We.    dlr.   v    ^b«l,  d^L 


1212 


connoted— conquer 


odn-nd-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Connote.] 

con-no  -ting,  pr.  par,  &  a.    [Connote.] 

con-nu'-bi-al,  a.  [Lat.  connubialis  =  of  or 
relating  to  niarriape  ;  connvbium  =  marriage.] 
Of  or  relating  to  inatriniODy  ;  nuptial,  matri- 
monial. 

"  Aloue  riyssea  drew  the  vitaJ  air ; 
And  I  alone  the  bed  connitbial  grac'd." 

Pope     Homer  t  Odyu«y.  bk.  xvl.,  L  126-T. 

t  c6n-nu-bi-fil-i-ty,  s.  [Formed  as  if  from 
Skl^t.  connuhialitas.  from  connubialis  =  \^^\-- 
taiuiug  to  matrimony,  connubial.] 

1.  Actions  or  words  such  as  might  pass  be- 
tween married  people. 

"  With  A  view  of  Btoii]iiiig  some  coniiubio^i/tu  which 
hftO  begun  to  i>aas  between  Mr.  &Dd  Mrs.  Browdie  '— 
Dickens:  .VicAoUu  A'ivk/ebt/,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Matrimony. 


c6n-nu'-bi-al-ly,  otiv.  [Eng.  connvhial : 
■ly.]  In  a  connubial  manner  ;  after  the  manner 
of  married  people. 

t  c6n-nu'-mer-ate»  v.t.  [Lat.  connumero= 
to  number  with,  tn  reckon  among  :  con  =  to- 
gether, and  numero  —  to  number;  vtimerus  = 
a  number.]  To  number  or  reckon  along  with 
anything  else.    (Ctidworth.) 

*  con-num-er-a'-tiou,  5.  [Pref.  co7?-/and 
numerotion  (q.v.).]     A  counting  together. 

"  How  could  he  otherwise  have  missed  the  oppi^r- 
tunity  of  insisting  upon  the  connunwrntionot  the  three 
peraous.  .  .  ."—Ponon  to  Tra"i*.  p.  225. 

*  cdn'-nu-8an9e,  s.  [O.  Fr.  connmmnce;  Fr. 
con  na  issance.  ]    Cognisance,  knowledge. 

*  cdn'-nu-^ant,  a.  [Fr.  connaissant,  pr.  par. 
of  connaitre  =  to  know.]  Cognisant,  having 
knowledge. 

"  Tf  conmisant  of  the  blockade."  —  Brovm^  (in 
tVebster). 

'  con-nn-sor.  s.    [Coosizor.] 

cdn-nu-tri'-tious,  a.  [Pref.  ran,  and  nutn- 
tioits  (q.v.).]  Nourishing  together;  jointly 
nourishing  or  nutntious. 

con-ny,  a.    [Canny.) 

*  con-ny,  s.    [Cont.] 

oo-nd-car'-di-um,  s.  [Gr.  Kutvo^  (konos)  = 
a  cone,  and  <ap5ta  {kardi")  =  tlie  heart] 

PaltFont.  :  A  genus  of  molluscs,  family  Car- 
diidse.  The  shell  is  trigonal,  conical,  and 
gaping.  Thirty  species  are  known  in  North 
America  and  Europe.  They  range  from  the 
Upper  Silurian  to  tlie  Carboniferous  period. 

c6'-no-carp.  s.  [Gr.  xdvo^  (konos)  =  a  cone, 
and  KopTTos  (karpos)  =  fruit.] 

Bot. :  A  fruit  in  which  the  seeds  are  arranged 
around  a  conical  axis.  Example,  the  straw- 
berry. 

co-no-car'-pous,  a.     [Eng.  conocarp ;  -ous.] 

Bot.  :  Bearing  conocarps. 

co-no-oar'-piis,  s.  [Gr.  Kwt-o?  {kdiios)  =  a 
cone,  and  Kapiros  (karpos)  =  fruit.} 

Bot.  :  .\  genus  of  plants,  order  Combretacea>, 
The  b;nk  of  Conomrpus  rac^mosa  is  used  at 
Rio  Janeiro  for  tanning.  Some  species  of  the 
genus  furnish  excellent  timber. 

c6-nd-^e~pIi&l-!'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  kCivo^  (konos) 
=  a  cnne,  Kett>a\i^  (kephali)  =  head,  and  suff. 
-i/e5(q.v.).] 

PaUvont. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Cono- 
cephalitidce  (q.v.). 

c6-n6-9eph-a-lit  i-dsB.  "  co-no-^e- 
phal'  i-d£e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  conocephalites, 
and  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Trilobites.  The  glabella 
is  narrow  in  front,  the  tail  moderately  deve- 
loped, the  thoracic  rings  fewer  than  in  the 
Paradoxidse,  to  which  they  are  closely  akin. 

CO'-no-donto,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  xico^  (konos)  —  a 
cone,  and  ofiovs  (orfouf),  geuit.  h&ovro^  (odontos) 
=  a  tooth.] 

Palceont.:  Certain  minute  bodies  whieli, 
broadly  speaking,  seem  like  conical  teeth,  but 
vary  much  in  form.  Tliev  were  first  dis- 
covered by  Pander  in  the  Silurian  and  De- 
vonian rocks  of  Russia.  Tliey  have  since 
l>een  found  iu  tlie  Silurian,  Devonian,  and  Car- 


boniferous rocks  of  Britain  and  of  North 
America,  if  not  even  as  high  as  the  Upper 
Trias.  Pander,  and  more  recently  Prof.  New- 
berry, consider  them  the  teetli  of  fishes,  the 
latter  gentleman  belie\nng  them  to  have  be- 
longed to  cyclo.stomatnus  lishea  like  our 
modern  lampreys  and  hng-ftshes.  Prof.  Owen 
considered  them  akin  to  the  spines,  hooklets, 
or  denticles  of  naked  molluscs  and  annelids, 
and  other  views  have  been  expressed.  (Nidwl- 
son.) 

co-no-hor'-i-SL  s.  [Gr.  kiLcos  (knnos)  =  a 
cone,  and  iipos  (horos)  =  boundary,  limit.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Violacese. 
The  leave.s  of  Coaohoria  Loboloho  are  used  in 
Brazil  for  spinach.  When  boiled  it  is  mucila- 
ginous. 

co'-noid,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  Ka)^o?  (konos)  =  a  cone, 
and  e(5os  (eiilns)  =  shape.] 

A*  As  substantive  : 

Geom. :  A  solid,  the  surface  of  whidi  is 
traced  out  by  the  revolution  of  a  conic  section 
about  its  axis.  If  the  revolving  body  be  a 
parabola,  the  resulting  conoid  is  a  parabolic 
conoid  or  paraboloid,;  if  an  ellipse,  it  is  an 
elliptic  conoid  or  spheroid ;  and  if  a  liyjter- 
bola,  it  is  a  hyperbolic  conoid  or  hyper- 
boloid. 

B.  As  adj. :  Resembling  a  cone. 

"The  tympanum  is  not  capable  of  tension  as  a 
drum;  there  remains  another  way.  by  drawing  it  to 
the  centre  into  a  conoid  form." — Bolder :  KlemetUt  of 
Sprrch. 

H  Conoid  ligament : 

Anat. :  A  ligament  constituting  part  of  the 
concavo-clavicular  one  of  the  shoulder-bone. 

OO-noi'-dal,  a.    [Eng.  conoid;  -a/.] 

Bot.,  £c.  :    Resembling  a  cone,  but  not  one 

truly.     Examjile,  tlie  calyx  of  Silene  conoidea. 

"The  thorax  is  a  conoidnl  cavity,  slightly  fattened 

ou   its  anterior  aspect"— /"odd  *  Boumian :  Physiol. 

Anat.,  vol,  i..  ch.  vi.,  p.  U2. 

'  c6-n65'-dic.  *  co-n^ -dic-al,  a.  (Eng. 
conoid;    -tc,  -ical.]       The  same  us  Conoidal 

(q.v.). 

•  co-nom-in-ee',  s.  [Pref.  co  -  con,  and 
noviiiue  (q.v.).]     A  joint  nominee. 

"Tliey,  therefore,  locked  about  to  find  a  co-tiotninee 
in  the  most  utterly  disreputable  person  who  was  duly 
qualified."— 5tefr/(e(/ro»(  Cambridge,  p-  121.    (18C5.) 

Co'-non-ites,  5.  pi.  [Named  aft*r  Conou, 
Bishop  of  Tai-sus  in  the  sixth  century.] 

Ck.  Hist.:  A  sect  of  Tritheists  founded  by 
the  Couon  mentioned  in  the  etymology.  The 
Tritheists  were  divided  into  Philoponites  and 
Cononites,  who  differed  in  some  matters  re- 
garding the  resurrection  of  the  body,  the 
Cononites  maintaining  that  the  matter  only, 
and  not  the  fonn  of  the  body,  was  corruptible, 
and  to  be  resuscitated,  while  the  Philoponites 
thought  both  would  be  so.  [Philoponites.] 
(Moshdm :  Ck.  Hist.,  cent,  vi,,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v., 
§10.) 

0d-n6p'-J-d8e»  s.  pi.  [Gr.  KMvtn^l/  (kdndps)  =  a 
gnat  or  mosquito,  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufi" 
-id(e.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Diptera  with  a  distinct 
proboscis,  the  last  joints  of  the  anteniise 
forming  a  short  style  ;  the  wings  perfect,  with 
tlie  cubital  vein  simple,  the  halteres  un- 
covered.    TjTie,  Conops  (q.v.). 

c6'-nopS(  s.  [Gr.  Kiurwi^  (kdnops)  =  a  gnat  or 
mosquito.  This  is  not  the  modern  genus 
Conops.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Conopidse  (q.v.).  They  have  oblong,  promi- 
nent eyes,  a  long,  stiff  proboscis,  geniculate 
.it  the  base,  and  arched  above,  the  abdomen 
rather  long  and  arched.  The  species  frequent 
flowers,  the  larvse  being  parasitic  on  the 
humble-bee.  The  species  are  found  iu 
England,  tlie  European  continent,  Australia, 
&c. 

co-no-sper'-mi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  co- 
nospermium,  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idcE.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Proteacese,  sub-order  Nut-a- 
ment.iceae. 

oo-no-sper'-mum,  s.  [Gr.  icwfos  (konos)  =  a 
cone,  and  trTrepjua  (spejvn(j)  =  seed.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  proteaceous  plants,  the 
typical  one  of  the  tribe  Conospermidfe,  with  a 
four-cleft  ealjTC.  four  stamens,  a  filiform  style, 
and  a  free,  oblique  stigma.  The  fruit  is  a 
nut  with  a  single  silky  seed.      About  forty  | 


species  are  known,  nearly  all  from  the  tem- 
perate parts  of  Australia.  * 

0d~no-8ty'-le-sa,  s.  pi.  (From  Mod.  Lat 
conobtyUs  (q.v),  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eo-.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Ha?modoraceae,  having  a 
long,  woolly  perianth. 

Od-no-Bty'-liS,  .•;.  [Gr,  icwi-o?  (konos)  =  a  cou«, 
and  o-rvAos  {stnlos)  =  a  pillar,  a  style.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  HaemodoraccEe,  the  ty]>ical 
one  of  the  tribe  Conostyleie  (q.v.).  They  are 
from  Australia. 

cdn-6v -nl'tis.  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  formed  from 

Lat.  cvnits  =  a  cone,  and  Mod.  Lat.  ovulumf 
dimin.  of  Lat.  ovum  =  an  egg.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  molluscs,  family  Auricu- 
lidie.  The  shell  is  obtusely  cone-shaped, 
smooth,  with  a  short  flat- whorled  spire,  a  long 
narrow  ajierture,  the  lip  denticulated  within. 
They  exist  in  salt  marshes  on  the  sea-shore. 
Some  are  British.  Tliere  are  fossil  species  also 
in  the  Eocene.    (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

*  oon-quace, '  con-quese,  5.  [Conquace,  v.} 

1.  Conquest. 

"  Fra  tyme  that  he  had  semblyt  his  barnago. 
AnJ  herd  tell  weyle  iScotlaud  stude  iu  .sic  cace. 
lie  thuctit  till  bym  to  mak  it  i)Ia>u  cou'iiutcr." 
Wiillare.  L  CO.     {MS.) 

2.  Acquisition  by  purchase,  as  opposed  to 
inheritance. 

"The  c<mqu«se  of  any  frie  man.  .  .  ."—Quon.  Attach., 

C  97. 

*  oon-quace,    *  con-ques,    *  con-quess, 

v.t.     [l''r.  cunquis,   pa.    par.   of  conqtUrir  ^  to 
conquer.]     [CoNQUtisT.] 
•L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  conquer,  to  acquire  by  conquest. 

"  To  Bruce  sen  syne  he  keplt  ua  cunuaiid  ; 
He  said,  he  wald  nucht  go  and  rououeu  land 
Tilt  othir  men  ;  and  thu£  the  cass  oefeL" 

yVdllace,  viii.  1,848. 

2.  To  acquire,  to  procure,  to  gain  in  any 
way,  to  win. 

"  And  he  yone  vttier  Oaintus  Metellus 
Full  grete  honour  sail  conuues  vutf  us." 

Douff.  :    VirffU.  195,  46. 

IL  Scots  Law:  To  purchase  with  money  or 
by  means  of  one's  own  industry. 

"The  husband  may  not  augment  his  wife's  dowarie, 
with  lands  conqii^tted  be  blm  after  the  marriage."— 
lieff.  MaJ.  Index. 

*  Con-quSd'-rate.  v.t.     [Pref.  con.  and  quad- 

rate (q.v.).]     To  bring  into  a  square.    (Ash.) 

'  COn-qu^'Sate,  v.t.  [Lat.  conquassatus, 
pa.  p.ir.  of  conquasso  =  to  shake  often  or 
severely  :  con  =  together,  and  qnasso  =  to 
shake  repeatedly  or  violently ;  qiiussn;^  = 
shaken  ;  quatio  =  to  shake.]  To  shake,  to 
agitiite. 

"  Voniita  do  violently  conquattate  tb«  lungs."— 
Enrvey, 

^con-quas'-sa-ted.  pa.  par.  &  a.   [Conquas- 

SATE.] 

"  CJSn-qu&S'-sa-ting,  pr.  par.  &,  a.    [Con- 

QUASSATE.] 

*  con-qu^-sa'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  conquassatio.] 
The  act  of  shaking  or  agitating  ;  the  state  of 
being  :-hakeu  or  agitated. 

con'-qner  (quer  as  ker),  •  con-quere, 
*  con-quer-y.  *  cun-cwear-i,  '  con- 
qu.re.  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Vr.  conquerre,  cujiquetre 
=  to  i'onquer  ;  Fr.  conquerir ;  Sp.  conquerir; 
Ital.  conquidere  ;  Lat.  conquiro  =  (1)  to  seek, 
to  search  for,  (2)  to  conquer,  to  vanquish, 
to  overcome:  con  =  cum  =  with,  together, 
and  qiuero  =  to  seek.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  win  or  gain  by  conquest ;  to  obtain 
posst'ssion  of  or  authority  over  by  superior 
strength. 

"  He  ctmqu^red  al  the  wyne  of  Femynye." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  S6Q. 

•  2.  To  acquire  or  gain  in  any  way,  to  win, 
to  earn. 

"Every  gode  cristene  man  .  .  .  scholde  pcynen  him 
with  all  his  strengthe  for  to  conquere  oaie  right*  heri- 
tage"—.VnwnttePt/(e,  p.  3. 

3.  To  take  possession  of  or  gain  by  art  or 
otherwise. 

"By  degrees  the  virtues  aiiJ  charms  of  Slary  ciwi- 
qnrred  the  first  place  in  her  husband's  affection." — 
Afacaulai/:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  XX. 

4.  To  vanquish,  to  overcome  by  superior 
might. 

"The  eonmired  Create  Alexander  the  Media  b 
hegiuie  y«  third  monarcbie,  .  .  ."—Joye  :  £xpoacion 
qf  Daniel,  Argument 


late,  fat,  £5x6.  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  miite,  oub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiall;   try,  Syrian,     se.  ce  =  e ;   ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


conquerable  —conscience 


1213 


8.  To  subdue,  to  ovwrcome,  to  sunnount. 
"  Twiut  fit. 
Who  rfjtiqufr'd  DAtun.  ahoajd  preside  o'er  wif' 
Fopv :  Su.  on  Vriticum,  o.W. 

'  6.  To  succeed  In  anything,  to  manage,  to 
attain  to. 

"  U  thou  with  quAyiityse  crnvjutrs  hit.  I  quyte  the 
thy  mede,"  .  _,„ 

JF.  Eu3-  AJtit.  Pneiiis;  CTMiimew,  l,6ja. 
"  Loue  aaketli  Ile(^B  and  euer  shwH  : 
And  who  thiit  fli^hteth  moiit  wlthall. 
9hAll  leat  c.^nvutre  of  hi»  cIHltriw." 

Gouvr:  (■«».  A  ,  hk.  HI. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  T"  be  victorious,  to  overcome,  to  gain 
the  victory. 

"  Bach  o'er  lt«  rival's  ([rouiid  exteniltnK. 
Aiteruftte  aomiueriiig,  nblftlng.  bk-iiding. 

5cy«:  Slarmion,  vl.  6. 

•  2.  To  attain,  to  succeed. 

H  Cratjl)  tluis  discriminates  between  to  c<m- 
([mr,  to  vnnquish,  to  subdue,  to  inm'comi;  and 
to  surmount :  "  Persons  or  tilings  are  compiered 
OTinilidHtd:  persons  only  are  luuiviiis/icrf.  An 
enemy  or  a  country  is  mnqtiered  ;  a  foe  is  rnii- 
miishal:  people  are  suhdued  .  .  .  one  may 
be  ramiuislu-d  in  a  single  battle ;  one  is  svh- 
dvr-d  only  by  the  most  violent  and  iwrsevi-ring 
mrnsure.s.  Willi:im  the  First  mnqnered  Eng- 
land \)y  vanquishing  his  rival  Harold  ;  alter 
which  he  completcdy  subdued  the  English. 
FanquLih.  is  used  only  in  the  iiroper  SMise ; 
mn<iurr  and  suhdne  are  likewise  emplnyeil 
liguratively,  in  which  sense  they  are  analogous 
to  ot'ei'coiiie  and  surmount.  That  is  cowinered 
»nd  suMued  which  is  in  the  mind  ;  that  is 
mercmie  and  sumwvnied  which  is  either  in- 
ternal or  e.'itcrnal.  We  compicr  and  ovrrcome 
what  makes  no  great  resistiince  ;  we  cuMue 
and  siirmnunl  what  is  violent  and  strong  in 
its  opposition  ;  dislikes,  nttiu'hmonts,  and  fi'cl- 
ings  in  general,  either  for  or  against,  an-  (■'''(- 
n-uerrd :  unruly  and  tumnltiious  passions  are 
to  lie  sultdned;  a  man  mnqncrs  himself;  he 
suliducs  his  spirit."    (Crahb  :  Eng.  Synan.) 

i  oon  quer-a-blo  (quer  as  ker),  n.    [Eng. 

conqurr:  -abk.\  .\ble  or  liable  to  be  ctm- 
quered,  overcome,  or  subdued. 

' oon-quor-a-ble-neBs  (quer  as  ker),  s. 

[Eng.  c.m./"frii'.(r  .'  -n'ss.\  Tlie  quality  or 
state  of  lieing  conciuerablo  or  capable  of  being 
ovori'ome. 

odn  qnered  (quered  as  kerd),  pc-  l""'- 

ori(.      (t'oNCJt'EK.l 

•  o6n'  quer-ess,  «  oon'-quer-osse  (quer 

asker),  !<.  [Eng.  conquer:  -ess.]  A  female 
conqueror. 

"  ■your  beftutie  of  Itsulff  Is  cotimttn-eue." 

PlutrtWt  Seit  tl.S9;0.  P-  »»■ 

o6n-quer-mg  (quer  as  ker),  pr.  par.,  a., 

tl  S.      iCoNylEH.) 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  pa/rticip.  <ulj. :  <8ee 
the  verb). 

C.  As  s%ibst.  :  The  act  of  overcoming,  sub- 
duing, or  vantiuishing. 

t o6n-qncr-ing  IJ'  (quer  as  ker).  adv. 
[Eng.  con./w"«l/.'  -'j/.l  I"  ?  conquering  or 
overiioweriug  uianiier ;  victoriously. 

•  o6h  quer-lcssc  (quer  as  ker),  a.    [Eng. 

ainqiur:  -less.]  Not  callable  of  being  con- 
quered ;  invincible. 

"Wllloh  seeuiliiK  coii'jii^lfUti  did  couqueats  lend." 
O.  Markham  :  Sir  It  Urtiiititti,  57.     iltai't-'i.) 

*  o64'-quer-ment  (quer  as  ker),  s.    [Eng. 

conquer  ;  -lilfiit.]      A  eolnplest,  a  victory. 
"  Tho  iiuas  or  m>w  wnii  CaU's  Ids  bi.iiiiot  leut 
In  lieu  of  their  so  kind  ii  ,-o,i./ii#,-ineHf." 

/(/-.  tluU.  bk.  111,.  SJit  7. 

cdn  -  quor  or  (quer  as  ker),  "  con  - 
quer-our,  •  con  quer  tit,  •  con  quir- 

er,  3.     [O.  Fr.  ooii(;ucreur;  bp.  coayiu'rn/ec.) 

1.  One  who  gains  or  acquires  anything  by 

conquest. 

"  Ai  coiioutfrour  of  vohe  a  eo«t  bo  cayser  wnti  bftlto." 
Jf.  eng.  AltU.  Piifini ;  C'tranneu,  l.:iri. 

2.  Olio  who  acquires  or  gains  in  any  war. 

"  For  to  Iw  a  con<tu»r»nr  of  worldes  good." 

Uotdwr,  I.  S^i- 

3.  One  who  overcomes  or  subdues  ;  a  victor, 
a  vamiuisber. 

"  IncreAslng  cwiuuierce  and  reviving  art 
Renew  the  quarrel  on  tlie  cnn'/utrror  t  l»art 

Coir/ier ;  on  Utrultm. 

%  Ihe  epithet  is  especially  apidied  to  Wil- 
liam of  Noillialidy.  will)  conquered  England 
In  lOiW.  Aceoriling  to  some  William  is  im- 
properly called  the  Conqueror;  fiu',  tlinngh 
victorious  in  battle,  he  had  to  come  under  an 


engagement  to  observe  the  laws  of  the  i-ealm 
before  obtaining  the  crown.  But  this  is  not 
uncommon  with  conquerors.  Speaking  of 
what  we  usually  e^l,  though  somewhat  im 
properly,  the  right  of  conquest,  Blaekstoue 
says  that  it  is  "a  right  allowed  by  the  law  of 
nations,  if  not  by  that  of  nature  ;  but  which 
ill  reason  and  civil  polity  can  mean  nothing 
more  than  that,  in  order  to  [lut  an  end  t<i 
hostilities,  a  compact  is  either  expressly  or 
t;icitly  made  between  the  conqueror  and  the 
coiKiiiercd  that,  if  they  will  acknowledge  the 
victor  for  their  master,  he  will  treat  tliein  for 
the  future  as  subjects  and  not  as  enemies." 
{iSUKkstone  :  Camvunt.,  introd.,  S  4.) 

U  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  coti- 
f^ueroraufi  victor :  "A  conqueror  is  always  sup- 
posed to  add  something  to  his  possessions  ;  a 
fidnr  gains  nothing  but  the  superiority  :  there 
is  no  cemquest  where  there  is  not  something 
gotten  ;  there  is  no  victory  where  there  is  no 
contest :  all  conquerors  are  not  victors,  nor  all 
motors  conquerors :  those  who  take  possession 
of  other  men's  lands  by  force  of  arms  make  a 
conquest ;  those  who  excel  in  any  trial  of  skill 
are  the  viclors."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  i'i/iion.) 

"  con'-qner-ous  (quer  as  ker),  a.    [Eng. 

conquer ;  -ous.l     Compiering,  victorious. 

"  The  conguertui  borsse  unlui-kle  nnd  uiunlndfull  of 
hlanaines."— A'/f»nOij/e;   Vir.jtt.  (ieortfick  JJt.,  \i.  U. 

•  con-ques, "  con-quess,  v.t.  [Consuace,  v.] 

•con-quese,  s.    [Conquace,  s.] 

"con-quest,  r.i.  [O.  Fr.  con'/iicsfcn.]  To 
conquer,  to  subdue. 

"  Nftbugotlenoear  makes  much  iojre. 
Nov  he  the  kyug  hatz  eon'/nesf- ' 

A'.  Jf'ig.  AHil.  Pomnt;  Cleanntu,  1,804. 

con'-quest,  s.  |0.  Fr.  conquest ;  Fr.  conquete, 
from  J..at.  conquisitum,  neut.  pa.  par.  of  con- 
quiro ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  eonqiiistc] 

I.  Qrdinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  conquering,  subduing,  or 
acquiring  by  force. 

•i.  The  act  of  subduing,  conquering,  or  sur- 
mounting by  mental  strength. 

"  The  last  and  liardest  conyiiest  of  tbe  nilntl " 

Pop«:  nomer'i  Odj/uctf,  bk.  xllL.  1,  .Vrl, 

'  3.  The  act  or  process  of  acquiring  or  gain- 
ing in  any  way  ;  acquisition. 

4.  That  which  is  acquired  or  gained  by 
victory  or  force. 

"  Tru  he  was  nnd  wise  and  kind, 
O  thalr  eijnqueal  he  toke  tbe  tend," 

Curior  Mundt,  2,K!',), 

5.  The  act  of  gaining  the  affections  of  any 
person. 


Wrinkles,  or  a  small  stoop  In  the  shoulders,  nay. 
even  gray  liairs,  are  no  olijectiou  to  making  new  con- 
,tHestt."—M.  It'.  Montaitue :  UU..  No,  IL 

6.  A  person  whose  atTections  are  gained. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Hist.:  The  term  '•  the  Conquest "  is  ap- 
plied to  a  revolution  in  British  history  follow- 
ing on  the  defeat  of  Harold  II,  by  William. 
Diikc  of  Normandy,  in  lOiili.  which  reduceil  the 
Saxons  for  a  century  aud  more  to  the  position 
of  a  subject  and  ojipressed  race,  land,  power, 
everything  having  been  transferred  to  the 
Norl'iians.     [CoNQliKUOB.] 

2.  FeuiUd  ,0  Scots  Law  :  (See  extract). 

"What  we  call  imrohajie.  pery/itttitto.  the  fendlBt!* 
called  cmv/uett.  c<yw/iiitestiix.  or  <-oi«;p<l*ifio  ,  Im-IIh  e- 
noting  any  moans  of  acquiring  an  .vitate  out  of  he 
couinioii  course  of  Inherilanoe,  And  this  is  slul  me 
oroper  iihrnse  In  the  law  of  Bcotliuid  :  as  It  was  among 
the  NormaJl  jurists,  who  styled  the  Ilrst  iiurchaaer 
(that  la  he  who  brought  the  esUte  inU>  the  fautllv  who 
at  im-~ent  owns  111  the  ,-o...;i.e>-<»-or  r..ir.;i.er™r.  Wh  ch 
seems  to  lie  all  that  was  meant  by  the  apiM-ilation  which 
was  given  to  Williani  the  Noriuau, '■-./.'/'ir^,-f'Joe  ;  Cor,,- 
jiicFifuries.  bk.  11.,  ^h    xv. 

■  con  -  quest  -  or,    "  oon  -  quest  -  our,  s. 

(Eug,  conquest  :  -or.]    A  eouqileliir,  a  \icU:T. 

•  con-quire,  v.i.    (Conquek.) 

•  oon-qulr-er,  s,    [CoNQrEBOB.) 

•  oon-qui-si -tlon,  s.  (Lat.  mnijiiisilui.from 
coiiquisitns.  \a.  par.  of  coiii/iM'ro.l  The  act  of 
seeking  for  in  order  to  make  a  collection  ;  a 
collecting  or  buying  up. 

"  I  do  not  see  them  niakiuk-  Ineanes  for  tlie  prucure- 
ment  of  some  cuiuilng  artulcers,  nor  for  tbecoii'/i'Wi 
ttun  of  «.ilne  co.-tlv  m,-iiblea,  and  o--dttr«.  .  .  .  -HUiop 
Hull :  KtUfoi  KnUmg  th"  Iron.    (/.,ifA.i,n.l 

o6n-reo'-tdr,  -'.  [Pref.  con,  and  Eng.  rteloT 
(q.v.).  ]  All  associate  rector  ;  a  second  master 
of  a  German  gymniislum.    (.V.  K.  /).) 

"The  lealuus  conrector  .  .  .  dealrous  to  make  hli 
gymnnsUiin  as  much  hke  a  Unlveislly  M  possihie.  — 
furfiffe .'  RUhter.  ill.  IT. 


•oon-rey,  s.  (O.  Fr.  conret,  coTiroi.]  A  troop, 
a  conqjauy. 

'■  Ther  forroust  conrey  ther  bakkis  togidere  sette 
Tber  Biiercs  iwynt  ouer  poyut." 

}L  tie  Arunne,  p.  MH. 

•  o6n'-8a-ere,  v.t.  [Pref.  con,  and  sacre (q.v.).] 

To  consecrate,  to  dedicate. 

"  Sboitly  eonsrtcWnff 
Their  IIvm  and  ,oulee  to  Ood,  In  sufferintr," 
Sylrttter  ,  bu  Harta4:  Triumph  of  fatlh.  Ill-  S. 

•  con-Ba'-ored.  <t.  [Consacre,  v.]  Conse- 
crated, de<lieatcd. 

"  There  was  a  Peach-tree  growing  there  amid 
Ood-Oono8hTeint>le.  tohlnic-wi-icred. 

.•■ytvrvor :  Iht  Oartat ;  .Ifflfrfen  ■  BtutJt.  871 

•  oon-sall,  v.t.    [Counsel,  ti.) 

"  con-san-guin-e-al.  a.  [Lat.  amsangvi- 
nalis=ot  the  same  bUiod.)  The  same  as  Con- 
sanguineous (q.v.). 

"  con-s&n'-guined,  a.     [lat.  con  =  cum  = 

with,  together;    saiir/iiis  (genii,  sanguinis)  =■ 
blood  ;  Eng.  suti'.  -ed.]     Related  by  blood. 

con  -  sfijB  -  gnin'  -  e  -  oiis,  a.  [ l^at.  a>n«ni- 
guiiu:us,  from  con  =  cum  =  with,  tngether, 
and  sanjtii/ieus  =  full  of  blood,  bloody  ;  san- 
guis (genit.  sanguinis)  =  blood.]  Of  the  same 
blood  ;  related  liy  birth  ;  descended  from  a 
common  ancestor  ;  near  of  kin. 

"  Am  not  I  conaanguineou4  ;  am  I  not  of  her  blood  f 
—Shakeip. :  Twet/Vi  SighT.  11.  8. 

con-sin-guin'-l-tj?,  s'.  [I-at  conmnDuinitas, 
from  coil  =  cum  =  with,  together,  andsnajuiu 
«  bl.iod.]  Tbe  quality  or  state  of  being  re- 
lated by  blood  ;  nearuess  of  kin  ;  descent  from 
a  common  ancestor. 

connected  by  contanipUiitty  or  afftulty  with 
several  others.  . .  . "—  Mcicuulay  :  JJU[.  Kng..  ch.  xviil. 

H  Consanguinity  is  of  two  kinds,  lineal  aud 
collateral.  Lineal  subsists  among  persons 
who  descend  in  what  may  be  called  a  straight 
line  from  a  common  ancestor  :  thus  grand- 
father, father,  son,  grandson,  great  gitindson 
have  lineal  consanguinity.  Collateral  con- 
sanguinity is  when  there  is  descent  from  a 
coinmou  ancestor,  but  not  in  a  direct  line  : 
as  giaudfather,  father,  his  brother,  son  of  the 
first,  kc,  &e.  Here  the  line  is  not  direct.  If 
A.  has  two  sous,  ejieh  of  whom  has  children, 
these  children  are  related  to  each  other  bj' 
consanguinity.  Consonquinity.  which  is  of 
Latin  origin,  is  nearly  the  same  as  ti?uirM(, 
which  is  Anglo-Saxon. 
con-sar'-fin-ate,  v.t.  (T.at.  coTuorctiuitu*, 
pa.  par.  of  coiisarcino,  to  patch  together.) 
To  patch,  to  botch. 

•  c5n-sar-9in-a-tlon.  s.  (Eug.  conjor- 
ciniiite):  ation.]  'Ihe act  of  piecing  or  patch- 
ing together ;  patchwork. 

•  oon-BcIiaft,  •  oon-schalft,  s.  [Jamieson 
suggests  Klein.  kundscluip.\  Knowledge,  inti- 
mation, inforinatlon. 

"  He  must  also  direct  i.artles  on  all  quarters  of  horse- 
men to  get  lulelllgence.  and  runscAut/f  of  his  ciiemle, 
lest    un/iwares    he    sh..uld    be    suriulsed.    —  Uoixro : 


cdn-BClen9e   (so   as   sh),    •  con-clenoe, 
■  con-sciens,   '  con  scyence,  •  kun- 

SCenCu,    s.        IFr.      c-ii.<cicu«  ;     Lat.     con^ 
scientia  =  (1)  a  Joint  knowledge,  a  being  pm-y 
to  a  witnessiug  ;  or,  by  metonomy,  the  |iersons 
who  arc  pri^■)'  to  anything  ;  (2)  coiiscinusness, 
knowledge,  feeling ;  (3)  the  moral  sense,  eon- 
science,  (torn  i»iurci«is,  pr.  par.  of  coiiscio  = 
to  be  conscious  (of  v\Toiig) ;   consri  iis  =  one 
cognisant  of:  con  -  togetlier,  and  scio  =  to 
know,  to  understand,  to  perceive,] 
L  Ordinary  language : 
1.  Of  mtntal  states  or  operations  : 
(1)  Consciousness,  knowledge  of  our  personal 
existence  and  of   the    mental  state  existing 
within  lis  or  the  outward  action  lieing  jier- 
fonued  by  us  at  the  time. 

"  ller  virtue,  and  the  conscfefiee  of  her  worth. 
That  would  tie  wot-ed.and  not  unsought  ly  won. 
Millon  .  /'.  /...  bk  vill. 

(•>)   Inmost  thought  or  feeling,  real  senti- 
ments,    fij  (I).l 

"  U.git  thou  in  eonsclefiee  tlilnk.— tell  me.  .KmUla.— 
That  there  l«e  wtuncn  do  abuse  their  huBl.iulds 
In  such  gross  klndf         Slinli^. ,  OlAeHo.  iv  .V 

(3)  Reason,  sense,    common-sense,    under- 
standing. 

•  "  Why  do«t  thou  wecpt    Cuut  thou  tbe  eorucitnet 
lack. 
To  think  I  shall  lack  frlindB? 

.SAiUesp. ;  Tiinon,  II.  1. 


^1^:  p<«t:^li  oat  90U.  ohorus,  ,liln.  ben,h;  go,  gem:  thin.  tW»:  sin.  a?:  e«peot.  Jenophon.  exist,     ph^f. 
-<^in,tl«i  =  8hin..    -tlon,-slon  =  8hfin:-tlon,-?lon==.liiin:     -tlous,  slous,  ^lous-shiis.    We, -die,  *c     -bel.  d^L 


1214 


conscienced — consciuncle 


2.  Of  moral  feeling  : 

(1)  The  moral  sense.  As  the  etymology  indi- 
cates, itsigtiitlea  "knowledge iiloin;witJi"—liut 
wlielher  with  ;i  thing.  orai»erson  or  Being,  it  is 
dilllcult  to  deteriniiu:.  South  makes  it  with  a 
thii)^  Be  aaiya,  in  his  Bennona  :  "  Conscience, 
according  to  the  very  notation  of  it,  importing 
ft  doable  or  joint  knowiedRe  ;  to  wit,  one  of  a 
divine  law  or  rule,  and  the  other  of  a  ni;ui's 
own  action  ;  and  so  is  properly  the  application 
of  a  geneml  law  to  a  |tnrticular  instance  of 
practice."  (South.)  It  may,  however,  be  along 
witli  (iod.  Paul  uaea  it  in  this  sense  in 
Rom.  ix.  i.    [U.  1.] 

".  .  .  a  «»w«Vno)f  which  indeed  tr>o  often  failed  to 
ratmiti  him  from  doing  wrong,  hut  wluch  never  fuiled 
to  punish  hiia^—MacauJiiy :  Hist,  Kng.,  ch.  xx. 

(2)  The  decision  or  the  impulse  of  conscience, 
morality. 

•  (."i)  A  point  of  conscience,  in  sense  2  (1). 

"We  inudt  mnke  a  nmscience  In  keeping  the  ]uBt 
I«wa  of  8ui<erioiira."— rn^/'jr .   Holy  Living. 

^  (X)  A  bad  conscience:  A  reproving  con- 
science, a  conscience  which  at  the  moment  is 
reproaching  one  for  a  fault  or  crime. 

(2)  A  good  consciem't:  An  approving  con- 
scie[ice,  a  conscience  which  at  the  moment  is 
proiluciiig  delight  in  the  heart  on  account  of 
some  gootl  deed  recently  done. 

(3)  A  seared  coiisciei^ce  :  A  conscience  which 
by  beinji  habitually  disregarded  has  now  lost 
its  sensitiveness,  as  flesh,  when  its  nerves  have 
been  destroyed  by  being  cauterised,  ceases  to 
feel.  The  phrase  is  founded  on  1  Tim.  iv.  2, 
*'.  .  .  having  their  conscience  seared  with  a 
hot  iron." 

<t)  A  Under  conscience :  A  conscience  which 
Is  very  sensitive  to  moral  considerations.  It 
is  the  exact  opposite  of  a  seared  conscience. 

"A  preliminary  question,  which  perplexed  tender 
eonsciences.wsA  Bubmitted  to  the  liMi\>pa."—Jfacavtau: 
BiU.  Kng.  ch.x\i\.  '^ 

(.'>>  In  all  cotiscknce :  In  all  reason,  in  truth, 
really,  truly. 

"...  mauv  of  his  travelling  experiences  were  auffl- 
dently  exciting  in  all  Qomciencf:'~Timeg.  Jan.  £0, 18:7. 

(ti)  In  conscience  :  Nearly  the  same  as  in  all 
am-'icienai,  but  not  quite  so  strong  an  expres- 
Rion. 

"  What  you  require  cannot,  incorucience,  be  deterred 
beyond  this  time.' —J/ iUon. 

(7)  Oitt  of  aU  conscience:  Unconscionable, 
an  reasonable. 
IL  Technically  : 

1.  Mental  Phil.  £  Ethics  :  The  moral  sense, 
the  internal  monitor  which  signities  approval 
when  we  do  well,  and  inflicts  more  or  less  acute 
and  lasting  pain  when  we  act  sinfully.  It  is 
generally  held  to  be  the  Vicegereiitof  God,  or, 
as  Byron  calls  it,  the  Oracle  ot  God,  letting  us 
know  what  the  Divine  judgment  on  our  con- 
duct is  ;  but  here  the  difficulty  arises,  that  the 
iu'tications  of  the  conscience  are  often  wrong. 
S;iul  was  conscientious  when  he  took  part  in 
the  cruel  martyrdom  of  Stephen  and  subse- 
quently persecuted  the  Christians,  but,  in 
popular  phrase,  his  conscience  was  not  en- 
lightened. This  suggests  that  conscience  is  not 
a  simple  but  a  complex  part  of  our  nature.  In 
its  decisions  there  mingles  first  an  operation 
of  fallible  intellect  judging  of  conduct,  then 
follows  an  emotional  }>art  generatingthe satis- 
faction or  the  dissatisfaction  produced  by  tli;it 
jaU^iiient.  In  this  ease  the  emotional  part 
would  be  the  Vicegerent  of  God,  and  unerring;, 
such  mistakes  of  reasoning  as  might  be  com- 
milted  being  those  of  the  intellect.  Moral 
sensibility  may  be  blunted  by  neglect  of  the 
monitions  of  conscience,  till  at  length  it 
scarcely  operates,  the  state  being  reached  in 
which,  to  use  Scripture  phraseology,  "the 
conscience  is  seared  as  with  a  hot  iron." 
[I.2  0)(3).] 

2.  Mech. :  A  plate  resting  against  the  drill- 
heatl  and  enabling  the  pressure  of  the  breast 
or  hand  to  be  brought  upon  the  drill  ;  a 
pallette.    (Knight) 

H  CokHs  of  Conscience : 

Law:  Courts  of  request  established  by  tlie 
London  Common  Council  to  be  used  for  tlio 
rec/)v?ry  of  small  debts.  They  arose  at  least 
«s  early  as  a.d.  1517  ;  they  were  superseded  by 
County  Courts,  established  in  1846  by  9  and  10 
Vict.  c.  95. 

conscience  clause,  a. 

Law  (C  Education:  A  clause  desiiprned  to  pro- 
tect the  consci'-ni'e  of  a  chili  1  or  of  the  parents 
from  being  subjected  to  religious  teaching  of 
which  tlie  latter  dis;tp)»ri.Ve.  It  was  lir.'^t'  in- 
troduced into  the   Endowerl  Schools   Act  of 


IStiO,  which  had  to  do  with  secoudaiy  etluca- 
tion.  With  regard  to  primary  or  ehmeutary 
education,  tho  St^te,  in  aiding  denoniinatiunal 
schools  by  money  either  raised  by  rates  or  taken 
from  the  impeiiul  exchequer,  both  the  one  and 
the  other  otitiiined  Ji-om  persons  belonging  to 
all  the  denominations  in  the  country  or  no  de- 
nomination at  all,  considered  that  when  there 
was  oue  school  in  a  jtarish  for  the  education  of 
both  Church  and  Dissenting  children,  the  latter 
should  be  exempt^id  troui  any  religiouii  teacii- 
ing  to  which  tlieir  parents  objected,  as  well  as 
flora  attendance  at  the  Establislied  church. 
In  November,  18011,  accordingly  the  Committee 
of  Council  on  Education  extended  the  con- 
science (dause,  borrowed  from  the  endowed,  to 
elementary  schools  of  the  kind  described  in 
this  article.  Many  of  the  clergy  were  much 
opposed  to  it,  but  it  held  its  place  and  was  in- 
troduced as  an  esseutial  provision  into  the 
great  Education  Act  of  1S70. 

conscience-money,  s.  Money  forwarded, 
as  a  rule  anonymously,  to  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Excheiuer  for  unpaid  incomc-t:ix.  In 
most  cases  the  sender  intentionally  under- 
estimated his  income  when  tilling  in  his  return 
on  the  subject,  but  subsequently  repented.  It 
amounts  to  some  thousand  pounds  a  year. 

conscience-proof,  a.  Proof  against  the 
monitions  and  the  reproofs  of  conscience. 

conscience  -  scrupled,  a.  Conscien- 
tious. 

"  Contcienc^'tcruphd  or  spiced.  Scruputnt."—  BuloeU 

conscience-smitten,  a.  Smitten  by 
conscience  on  account  of  some  misdeed. 

con'-scien9ed.  (sc  as  sh),  a.  in  compos. 
[CoNsciENCK.]  Uaving  a  conscience  of  the 
kind  indicated  by  the  word  prehxed  to  it. 

"Though  eott-cnnscienceU  meu  can  he  content  te 
say  it  was  for  his  cuuntry,  he  did  it  to  pleiue  hin 
mother" — Shaketp. :  C'lyriot^inui,  I.  L 

con'-8cien9e-leS8  (sc  as  sh),  a.     [Eng. 

cojiscienc^y  and  siilf.  -less  ]  Without  con- 
science, disregarding  the  moral  law,  or  the 
dictates  of  conscience. 

"  Even  comcicncefess  and  wicked  patrons."— iZoofa-i- ; 
Ecrlenaxtical  Polity.  Ijk,  vlt.,  §  3t 

t  con-scient  (sclent  as  shyent),  a.    [Lat. 

C'^nsriens,  pr.  p;ir.  of  conscio  =  to  know  along 
with  :  co«.=:together,  aud  scio  to  know.]  C<tii- 
scious. 

■  A3  if  he  were  consctcnt  to  himself,  that  he  had 
pLiyed  bis  part  vet)  upon  the  sta^e."  —  Bac<ni :  On 
Learning. 

*  con-sclen'-tlon-al  (scien  as  shi-en),  a. 

[Formed  from  Eng.'  co-nscienpc,  on  analogy  of 
other  adjectives.]  Conscientious,  depending 
on  the  conscience. 

"  And  BO  let  it  rest ...  a  contclentionatl.  accidentall 
event," — Gaute:  Mag-astro-niancer,  p.  103. 

cdn-sclen'-tious  (sclen  as  shX-en,  and 
tioUS  as  shUS),  a.  {Vv.  conscicntieux  (m.), 
con^iencicn&c  (f.) ;  Lat.  conscientiu.]  [Con- 
science.] 

1.  Subjectively :  Regulating  one's  conduct 
by  conscience  ;  scrupulously  moral. 

■'  It  is  seldom  that  a  man  enrolls  himself  In  a  pro- 
scribed budy  from  any  hut  contcientioiu  motives." — 
Macanlay :  Hiit.  Eng.,  ch,  ii, 

2.  Objectively:  Inspired  by  conscience, 

"  For  fnlthful  we  must  call  them,  lieariug 
That  Soul  of  cjiisri'-ntio>i$  daring." 
Wordsworth  ,-  The  White  Doe  of  Rylnone,  canto  U. 

5[  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cmi- 
scientioiLS  and  scrupulous :  "  CotLScicntious  is  to 
scrvpidous  as  a  whole  to  a  part.  A  consclvn- 
tious  man  is  so  altogether ;  a  scrupulous  man 
may  have  only  particular  scr)'/)f<:o* :  tlie  one  is 
tlierefore  always  taken  in  a  good  sense  ;  and 
the  other  at  least  in  an  indifferent,  if  not  a 
bad  sense.  A  conscientious  man  does  nothing 
to  otfend  his  con.-icicnce  ;  but  a  scrtipulons  man 
has  often  his  scruples  on  trifling  or  minor 
points  :  the  Pharisees  were  scntpithus  without 
heing  coiiscienti Otis :  we  must  therefore  strive 
to  be  conscientious  without  being  over  scrupu- 
lous."   {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon,) 

con-scien'-tious-ly     (scien   as    shi-en, 
and  tious  us  shus),  adv.      [Eng.  conscim- 
tioxis  ;  -ly.]   In  a  eonscieutlous  manner,  under, 
ur  as  if  under,  the  operation  of  conscience. 
1.  Of  man. 

"  The  views  adopted  by  the  author  In  early  days  be 
atill  conncientiniu^h/  mnlntrtiiis." — itHman  :  ffiit.  of 
Jeto;  ard  ed..  Prel,  vol,  i..  \>\>.  v.,  vL 

t  2,  Of  the  inferior  animals. 


"...  another  monkey  siLtlDv"  by  '  comefetitiotiily' 
examines  ita  fur  ami  extniits  tvery  thorn  or  burr  — 
ihirufin  •  Tht  DescciU  n/  Man  U»7l),  pL  L.  ch.  ili.. 
vol  i..  p.  7S. 

con-8oien'-tlous~ness  (scien  as  shi-en. 
and  tious  as  shus),  v  [Eiig.  o nisei t u ( ious  ; 
-ness.l  The  quaUly  ut  being  conscientious  ; 
tenderness  of  conscience. 

con'-scion-a-ble  (scion  as  shim),  a.    [a 

cont"'.  of  cunsciaicfahk.)  Governed  i>r  regu- 
lated by  conscience  ;  reasonnblc,  just.  (Seldom 
now  used  except  in  the  negative  compound 
unconscionable.) 


*  con'-scion-a^ble-ness  (scion  as  shun), 

s.  [Ku'j;.  conscionahk  ;  -ucss.\  The  quality  of 
being  conseiouable  ;  reasonableness,  justness. 

con'-scion-ar-bly,      •  con'-scion-a-blie 

(scion  as  shlin)  adv.  [Eng.  ronscionubUe) ; 
-ly]  In  a  conscionable,  reasonable,  or  just 
manner  ;  acconling  to  ciuiscience.  (Seldom 
used  except  in  tlie  negative  compound  uncon'- 
scionably.) 

"  Contdonably,  or  wyth  a  good  oonaclencfli     EeH- 

gio»i:"—Huloet. 

con -soious  (scious  as  shus),  a.    [Lat.  coii- 
stilts  =  aware,   cognizant  ol,   privy    to :    con 
—  together,  and  scio  =  to  know.] 
L  Subjectively : 

1.  Feeling  or  aware  of  one's  own  existence. 
Used— 

(1)  Gen. :  Of  the  normal  state  of  man  or  any 
other  being  so  endowed. 

"  Matter  hath  no  life  nor  perception,  and  ia  not  con* 
tcious  ut  its  own  existence."— 5e«(^e^  .-  Sentwns. 

(2)  Spec. :  lu  speaking  of  one  diseased  or 
injured,  when  it  is  opposed  to  unconscious. 

2.  Feeling  or  aware  by  means  of  sensation 
of  anything  at  the  moment  affecting  that 
existence. 

(1)  Formerly  it  was  sometimes  followed  by 
to. 

".£iieas  only,  conrcioui  to  the  sign, 
Presiigd  tb"  event."        Dryden  :  i'ir^l ;  ..£71.  vUL  701. 

(2)  Now  of  is  the  appropriate  word. 

(3)  Or  a  clause  of  a  sentence  may  follow,  in- 
troduced by  that. 

"...  a  tenderness  which  he  was  comcious  OiaC  bs 
bad  not  merited.'— .!/.ic  J  ((/ai/     lli*\  Ewj.,  cb.  xxU, 

(4)  Or  it  may  be  used  retloxively. 

"The  queen  hiul  been  sol icitona  with  the  kinijon  bu 
behiilf,  bi'ing  consciout  to  liemelf  th&t  be  bad  heen  en- 
cuuraged  hy  bt:r."— Clare ndott. 

(5)  Or  it  niay  stand  alone. 

"  Thou  wfll  deser^-'st  an  alienated  son. 
Unless  thy  coitsciouM  heart  iiclinowledffe- none," 
Vowper:  Tiriicinium. 

II.  Objectively  :  Known  by  nuans  of  internal 
feeling,  as  "  conscious  guilt." 

U  For  the  difference  between  to  be  conscious 
and  to  feel t  see  Feel. 

con'-sclous-ly  (scious  as  shtis),  a.  [Eng. 

conscious:  -lyTi  In  a  conscious  manner,  with 
more  or  less  of  attention  to  one's  state,  feel- 
ings, thoughts,  or  actions. 

"...    a  fine  young  man  of  twenty,  hut  wbo  was 

(^ntritusly  dying   of   asthma."— Zte   t^aincey :    Works 

(ed.  18C3f,  vol.  ii.,  p.  129. 

c5n'-solous-ness    (scions  as   shus),   a. 

[Eng.  cou5CiO»s;  -ness.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  a  strict  sense: 

(1)  Gen.  :  Internal  feeling ;  the  state  of 
being  aware  of  one's  sensations. 

(2)  Spec. :  Internal,  more  or  less  remorseless, 
feeling  of  guilt,  or  pleasurable  feeling  of  inno- 
cence. 

"The  cotttcimitnet.1  of  wrong  brought  with  it  tba 
corucioufnegg  ot  we.ikness."-— /^routte;  Uiti.  Eng.  (13^8). 
2nd  ed.,  voL  iii.,  ch.  xvii.,  p.  4H3. 

2.  In  a  loose  sense:  Memory,  remembrance. 
IT  Consciousness  may  be  followed  by  of  [see 

1  (2),  ex.],  or  by  a  clause  of  a  sentence  intro- 
duced by  that;  or  it  may  he  reflexive. 

"Such  ideas,  no  doubt,  they  would  have  had,  had 
not  their  eonaciowiitess  to  thrjnielrv.\  of  tlielr  Ignorance 
of  theni  kfpt  them  from  so  idle  on  attempt." — Locke. 

XL  Mental.  FhiL:  The  power,  faculty,  or 
mental  state  of  being  aware  of  one's"  own 
exi.stence,  condition  at  the  nmnient,  thoughts, 
feelings,  ami  actions. 

con'-sci-iin-cle  (sci  as  shj),  s.  [A  con- 
tenii)tunii3  diminutive  of  Eng.,  &c.  conscience, 
the  suffix  from  I^it.  dimin.  in  -unculus.]  An 
over-scrui)uk>iis  con.science. 

"Their  rubrics  are  riMed  with  punctilios,  not  for 
consciences  but  coruciunchs.'—JIackt^t:   WUliamM. 


f&te,  f^  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt» 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


conscrlbe— conseil 


1215 


•  cdn-SCribe',  v.l.     [Lnt.   cnnscribo.]     To  cn- 
rull,  to  enlist,  to  levy  by  conscni>tioii. 

"Tlie  nnnlf  (w)ilcli  was  not  nnal])  vnu  ••orwribed, 
■Jid  cnmo  t->Hetl)or  to  Hnrflrt*.  .  .  ."—Bail :  Hdward 
/v..  nit!nlnt>t  rerf.     (lilcb.) 

oon'-acript,  •  cdn'-scHpte,  n.  &  s.    [Lat. 

couscrifitas,  pa.  ]tar.  of  crfn^cnfto  —  tn  writo 
together,  to  citroll  :  cmi  =  cum  —  with,  to- 
getlior,  and  ecriho  =  to  write.] 

A.  Asfulj.:  Enrolled,  registered,  or  written 
down. 

H  The  Seuators  of  Rome  were  etyled  Patrea 
Conscripti;  properly,  I'atreset  Conscripti.  (See 
extract.) 

■■  Sui-li  aa  were  cho*en  tnt<i  tlm  senate  bv  Brutua. 
aft«r  timet iiuUiijii  otTjirqulii  tin;  rrotid.  tonupply  tl.o 
lilaco  c,f  ttioM  whom  tlmt,  knii;  li.ul  bIhIii  w.to  cnMi-.l 
Contcriptl.  i.v..  iiemoiifl  teritt^n  or  enrolled  lnwllier 
witli  tlio  old  Beui»t<»r8.  who  fiIuuo  were  proiwrly  Btyk-a 

B.  i4i»  57(hsf. :  A  i>ersoii  enrolled  in  nn  army 
by  cniiscription.  (See  insUnce  under  Con- 
tcrijiti-m.) 

odn-8crip'-tlon,   •  con-scrlp-cl-oun,  j(. 

(Lat.  coiuicriptiu  =  a  n-gistering,  an  enioUiun, 
ttfiui  conseriptm,  pn.  par.  of  ccniscriho  =  to 
write  togetlier,  tofnr<>l.l 

•  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  writing  down,  enroUin;^', 
or  re;:i3tering. 

"Tliel  mailen  the  ronserlpctoun  of  the  wodloc."— 
Wycltje:  Tubit.  vlL  10. 

2.  A/y. :  A  compulsory  eulisting  or  levying 
of  soldiers. 

"  111  1791  Oeneral  Joordan  pr«ei\ted  to  thu  Council 
o(  Five  Hnniln-d  ii  T'ri.ject  ut  a  lt*w  for  h  new  inoilc  ut 
rciTiiltini;.  uiidtfrtlie  umiit:  ut  cnucrlption."—ifatiunal 
Cycloimdia  t/  Vti^al  linoiolndge. 

*\  Tlie  word  conscription  wna  first  used  in 
Coiin<Qtion  witli  recruiting  in  France,  though 
the  >:aiiie  system  was  in  force  among  the  nM 
Roiimis,  In  France  it  was  enacted  as  a  l;iw 
on  ScptenilierS,  1798,  and,  according  to  Alismi, 
nnne  than  4.000,000  Freuchnicn  were  thus 
taken  from  their  proper  employments  l)etweeu 
IT'.iii  and  1S13.  In  the  American  war  of  seces- 
sion. 1801— I8ti5.  there  was  a  conscription 
earned  out,  though  tlio  arniics  of  tlio  Kurlli 
were  very  largidy  recruited  liy  voluntary  erili:-t- 
ment.  It  is  tho  connuun  niethud  uf  recruit- 
ing arniiea  in  Kui-upf.  e.xcept  in  Great  Britain, 
where  a  ditlerent  military  HyHteni  prevailn,  and 
wh'TO  it  is  not  deeinod  necessary  tu  miiko 
Boldiers  uf  the  whule  male  pupulation. 

oSn'-sS-crate.  i'.(.  [From  Lat,  consecratiis, 
pa.  par.  of  cciuvcro  =  t"  make  holy,  to  dedi- 
cate as  sacred  to  a  deity :  con,  (intens.),  and 
tacro  =  to  set  apart  as  sui-red  ;  sacer  (m.). 
sacra  (f),  sacrum  (neat.)  =  sacred.) 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  0/ setting  apart: 

(1)  To  set  apart  as  sacred,  to  devote  to  the 
true  Go'l  or  to  some  false  deity.  (Used  of 
persona  (II.  1],  of  money,  of  times,  of  any- 
thing.) 

"  Anil  MIcah  rnrurt^ated  tho  Levlte  ;  nnti  the  young 
m&n  IfecAnio  his  priest.  .  .  ."-Jndffti  x\i\.  12. 

'•HenhaU  conmrrstte  unto  the  LonJ  tho  day»  of  hl« 
Mpanitlon.  .  .  ."— .Vmt».  vl,  l«. 

(2)  To  devote  to  a  sacred  or  high  purpose. 

■■.  .  .  tlif  Sahtavth.  ami  other  drij-n  conatcrattd  to 
tvHjtoiut  duty,  .  .  .'~8i!t>ft  :  Thti  Chate, 

2.  Of  retideriiig  kol;i  : 

"  (1)  0/  a  persmi :  To  oanonize. 

(2)  0/a  thing  :  To  h;dl(nv.  to  make  interest- 
ing in  a  high  degree  tlirougli  the  associations 
connected  with  it. 

"  A  kiM  can  conMeera't  the  ground. 
When]  mittoil  heartn  nre  niuf  ii:il  twmd." 

CJtnpbelt:  ffutlowfd  Uroitnd. 

n.  TKhniatlly: 

•1.  n-man  Antiq. :  To  deify.  (Used  of  an 
empt-ror.) 

2.  Ecclcsiohgy : 

'  (1)  0/a  saint :  To  canonize. 

(2)  0/abinhnp:  With  sidonin  ceremonfea  to 
set  him  apart  to  the  sacred  olUcc  which  he  is 

to  nil. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  ctmaecraU 
and  to  fiediaitf,  see  Dkdicati:. 

o6n'-8e-cratO,  n.     (Lnt.   cousecratus.]    [CoN- 
HKCHATK,  r'  1    (.'onsccriitcd. 

'•  To  K  mysterluunfy  conmirted  pair 
Till*  plocv  U  coiu-rnite:  to dnUh  and  life." 

IVvniluvrlA  :  /:xruriion,  bk.  V. 

c6n'-88-ora-t6d,    pa.   jmr.    &    a.     [Consk- 

CKXrE,  I'.J 

"  o6n  -s6-cra-tiSd-si<Ss9,»  {Fn«.  cnttcrated: 
-nrss.]    The  *tlate  of  being  consecrated. 


cdn'-sS-cra-ting.  pr.   j<ir.  &  a.     (Conse- 

rUATE,  I'.] 

con-so-rrd-tton,  '  con-so -cra-olH>un, 
"  con-ae-cra-cyon.  .^■.  iFr.  cojia^craiioii  ; 
Prov.  consticnicic/i ;  tSp.  consagracion. ;  ltd. 
coimemciunf,  all  from  I^at.  cxiiisecrtUio  =■  {I) 
religious  iledication,  (2)  deillcation,  especially 
of  the  Uunian  cinperors,  (3)  a  magical  incan- 
tation.)    [L'ONSF.UKATE,  V.] 

I.  Orditutry  iMngiiagt : 
1.  The  act  of  consecrating ;   the  state  of 
being  omseerated. 

"And  thou  shftlt  take  tho  breast  of  the  nun  of 
Aarun's  coiurvratiou.BAul  wave  it  fur  awavu  uOerlnK 
befuie  the  Lord  .  .  .'—Ezotl.  xxix.  i-i. 

*  2,  Tilings  consecrated. 

".  .  .  of  con*rcrtUl'ffU,  U4  I  coninuuided,  »aying. 
Aaron  and  hU  t>an»  nhali  eat  It."— /«".  tIH.  3L 

U.  TechnicaUn: 

1.  Ktknic  Customs:  Consecration  of  animals, 
priests,  temples,  &c.,  to  the  several  divinities 
worshipi'cd  was  and  is  conumm  among  the 
etlinic  or  pagan  nations  in  all  parts  ot  the 
world. 

2.  Roman  Antiq.:  Wlien  tho  Roman  em- 
perors h;ul  the  wiird  constcrutio  applied  to 
them,  it  meant  that  they  were  deified  and 
held  t(j  bo  entitled  from  that  time  forward  to 
receive  divine  honours. 

3.  Jewish  Antiq. :  At  tho  exodns from  Egypt 
the  lli*Mtborn  males  in  Israel,  whether  of  iirui 
or  beast,  were  aanctilied  to  God  -i.e.,  coil^c- 
crated  or  devoted  to  liim— the  beasts  to  be 
Baeriliced,  the  cJiihlren  to  l>e  redeemwl  (E.no<1. 
xiii.  2,  12,  1 J).  In  lieu  of  these  Hratboru  sons 
tho  Levitea  becmie  specially  God's  (Num.  iii. 
12,  13.  45  ;  viii.  13 — IS).  Aanm  and  his  sous 
were  anointeil  and  consecnit:*_Ml  to  the  priestly 
ollicc  (Num.  iii.  3).  For  deuiils  of  the  cen- 
mouies  observed  see  Lev.  viii.  The  taber- 
nacle was  "anointed"  and  '*  sauetilled " 
(Num.  vii.  1);  the  Urst  temple  and  its  (urni- 
ture  dedicated  (1  Kings  vii.  M,  viii.),  as  was 
the  seco!id  (Ezra  vi.  16);  bo  also  wiw  the 
wall  of  Jerusalem  (Neb.  xii.  27),  and  all  these 
were  consecrations  under  other  names. 

4.  Christiitn  Kcclesiol.  (t  Chtirch  Hht.  :  Con- 
secration may  I*  resolved  into  two  elements  : 

(1)  the  dedication  of  persons  or  things  to  the 
service  of  G*>d  with  appropriate  ceremonies. 

(2)  the  formal  declaratiim  that  in  consequence 
of  belonging  to  God  they  are  now  sacred; 
for,  as  South  well  remarks,  "  we  must  know 
that  consecration  ui;ikes  not  a  place  sacred, 
but  only  solemnly  declares  it  so  ;  the  gift  of 
tlie  owner  to  God  mtdi'  ^  it  God's,  and  conse- 
quently sacred."    The  term  is  used— 

(1)  0/ persons: 

(a)  Spec. :  Of  the  consecrating  of  bishops, 
priests,  and  deacuns.  In  tho  Liturgj-  one  u{ 
tho  headings  is,  "The  form  and  manner  of 
making,  ordaining  and  consecrating  of 
Bislicips,  Priests  and  Deacons;"  and  the 
tliirty-sixtli  of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  is  en- 
titled, "  Uf  consecrating  of  Ministers." 

(b)  (In  Ike  Church  vf  Ronif) :  Tho  canoniza- 
tion uf  a  saint. 

(2)  0/  things:  It  is  used  specially  of  the 
consecrating  of  churches.  It  was  not  till 
Christianity  had  existed  for  some  little  time 
Uiat  sc|>arate  buildiviga  were  erected  for 
Divine  worshij),  ordnmry  rooms  at  lirst  being 
used  for  the  meetings  of  the  faithful  (Acts  i. 
l;j).  When  separate  churches  were  built^some 
himple  rite  of  consccratiiui  was  almost  suie 
to  IdUow  at  once  ;  the  ceremonies  gnulually 
became  more  numerous  and  striking,  till, 
when  Constmitine  established  Christianity, 
they  became  sidendid  and  imposing.  They 
ai-c  still.  80  in  tlie  Chui-ch  of  RMnie,  and  to  a 
less  extent  in  the  Cluueh  ot  England.  The 
elements  in  tlie  Holy  Cummuuiou  are  also 
consecrated. 

5.  L'lw:  When  in  England  a  church  !s  con- 
Bccmled  by  a  bishop  none  but  the  wtjrship  of 
the  Estidiiishud  Church  cuu  bo  pernntted 
within  its  walls  or  nrecincts.  Till  lately, 
wlicn  ft  burial-grounu  was  consecrated,  none 
but  the  cler,'viuan  of  the  parish  or  his  dele- 
gate could  I'llleiate  within  it ;  but  tlie  llurials 
Act  of  ISSO  In  certain  tases  removed  the 
ivstriction.     IIJuhiai^  A.  11.  2.J 

%  There  is  ft  distinction  Iwtweon  ooTisecra- 
tion,  ardiiMtion,  aud  t/rWmi/iua.  Tlie  Itrst  Is 
ft])plied  to  persons  or  things,  tlu'  second  to 
peisons  oidy.  the  last  to  tliiuf^s.  The  term 
"  coiusecmtion  "  is  iLseil  ol  knigs  and  bisho[«. 
the  torm  oidination  of  onliuaiy  clcrg>-mcu  or 


ministers ;  while  dwlication  is  used  of  temples. 
altai-s,  &c. 

con'-se-cra-tdr,  s.    [Lat.]    One  who  conee- 

cnit<s  any  |>ci"sou  or  dedicates  any  temple, 
altar,  money,  &c. 

"Whether  tt  be  not  nt^nstthe  notton  of  a  >•£>*> 

meut,  that  the  contccralvr  ulotie  should  partAke  at  iW 

—AttcT-tAtry. 

Oon'-BO-cra-tor-jr.  a-  [Eng.  consecraiar ;  -y.\ 
Used  in  consecration. 

"His  wonla  of  c«'n»ecratlon.  which  you  yoareelf  to 
your  Jutter  du  rightly  terui  tnic  contecrat'/ry  woitU, 
.  .  ."—lip.  MuTton .   Dt*ctiarge,  p  fltf. 

*C011~s£c-t£Ul'-0-0U8,  a.  (Lat.  conscctamvs, 
n-om  consi'ijuor  =  to  follow]  Following  or 
deducible  as  a  matter  of  course. 

'  c6n-seo'-tar-y,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  a»i»eciaHits= 

lolluwing  luj^ically.  consequent.] 

A.  ^3  ailj. :  Conse<tuent,  following  by  na- 
tural sequence ;  cun. -sequential  in  a  logical 
sense. 

"Prom  the  inounsJit«nt  and  ouatmry  detcrmliik- 
tloue  tlieri-wf.  coruectari/  iiiipletle*  auu  ouncluslous 
may  arise." — Browue. 

B.  As  subst. :  Sequence,  consequence ;  de- 
duction from  premises,  corollary. 

■  oon'-se-cnte,  v.t.  [Lat.  consecutus,  pa.  par. 
of  coiise(/iior.]  To  follow  after,  to  reach,  to 
attain. 

.  .  tf  ye  flndlog  the  dlBpo<tlfllon  of  things  In  more 
direct  Btate.  had  cotifecuTet^  oil  your  punuita  and 
deainse.  ■— i'lrnW:  Jiecurda.  bk.  11..  No.  2J. 

•  con-se-cu'-Uon,    *  c6n-sc-cu -alon,  .^. 

[Lat.   cunsccutio,  from  consccutus,  pa.  par.   of 
con8e({uor.\ 
I,  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  succession,  a  sequence. 
"  In  a  quiok  conieciUton  of  the  colours,  the  impret- 
slou  i>f  every  colour  reiuKlna    la   the   •enB^riom."— 
SetaCo't :  O/'tica. 

EL  Technically: 

1.  lAigic:  A  following,  a  consequence,  an 
infer«*nce  or  natural  deduction,  a  chain  or 
concatenatiou  of  deductions  or  propositions. 

2.  Astrnnomy : 

The  Month  of  Consecution  :  Tlie  lunar  month. 

Con-fieC'-U-tive,  a.  &  s.  (Fr.  consicntif  {m.\ 
covaecutiv'c  (1.J  ;  S[i..  Port.,  &  Itai.  oonsccxUivo, 
from  Lat  coiisecutus,  pa.  par.  of  constquor  ^ 
to  loUow  after  :  con  =  together,  aud  seqvar  = 
to  follow.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Following,  successive,  trniu- 
terrupted,  without  interval  or  break. 

I.  Standing  alone : 

"  In  the  Btru<  ture  aud  order  of  the  poem,  not  only 
the  greater  porta  ore  jtropcrly  cvntecutiwt.  .  .  .*— 
Johntnn  :  Life  >if  Mackynore. 

"  2.  Followed  by  to  : 

"  ThiR  is  seeming  to  ctinpreheiid  only  the  ketlooa  of 
a  uion,  L-utjMCdrii-e  to  volition.'  —Z«cAf. 

B.  ./4s  substantive  : 

Music  (PI.):  A  forbidden  progression  of 
pandlel  llfths  or  octaves. 

consecutive  poles,  s.  pi 

Ma<jHflisin :  Sectuidary  poles  formed  at 
various  parts  of  a  magnetic  bar  Theee, 
though  feeble  in  their  inllueuce,  yet  tend  to 
disturb  the  attraction  and  repulaion  of  the 
real  pules. 

oonseoutlve  symptoms,  s.  pL 

Med. :  tiymptonis  near  the  beginning  or  end 
of  a  disease,  but  not  connected  with  it  very 
directly. 

odn-sec'-a-tive-lj^»  adv.    (Eng.  conmeulive; 

■ly.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  In  a  consecutive  manner,  so 
as  to  follow  something  else. 
IT.  Lofjic: 

1.  Consequently,  aaopposed  toantacadeutly. 

2.  In  a  manner  to  irulicuto  that  it  is  an 
cfl'oct,  as  opposed  to  causally  or  etfeetivoly. 

con  sec  -U-tive-noss,  s.  [Eng.  aynsecuHve  ; 
-HISS.]  The  quality  or  sUite  of  being  consecu- 
tive—i.r,  of  lollo'wing  after  aomeUUng  else. 
(Used  chiefly  of  ai^umeut) 

*  con-sell,  p.    [Coi'KsEi.,  r.] 

"  Ttlyt.-oiide  the  wnlere  ho  cofuwfUd*  li  de*dpl«.~-- 

UUn  Jri...  Wl. 

•COn-SCU  (1),  s.    [CouNSEU  a.) 

'■  Hi  iii.iiu-n  conteil  botweu.-  liclm."— O.  *Vtp.  J/taoaL, 

p.  9a 
» oon-soU  (2),  a.    [Cotmat,  s.} 


uSiX.  b^;  p^t,  \6^l\  cat,  90U.  chorus,  chin.  bon<?h;  go,  ffom ;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,  ^cnophon,  exist.      ing. 
-Clan,  -tlan  ^  sb^kn.    -tlon,  -slon  =  abun ;  -^on,  -flon  =  shun,    -tloaa.  sloas,  -clous     siius.     ble,  -de,  ^c  ^  bol.  UeL 


1216 


oonseminate— oonsequenceless 


* OOn-Sem' -ill-ate,  i*.*.  (Lat  constminatus, 
pa.  par.  of  consemino  =  to  sow  together  :  con 
=  ci<m  =  with,  together,  and  sttnino  =to  sow  ; 
seme7i  (genit.  seminis)  =  a  seed.)  To  sow 
diUVreut  seeds  together,     (liail^y.) 

*  odxi~8eii-es'-9en9e,  ■  con-sen-es^'-en- 

cy,  s.  (Utt.  consenescens,  pr.  par.  of  con- 
sen€3i:o  =  t«  grow  old  together  :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together;  senesco  =  to  grow  old  ;  senex 
an  old  man.]  A  growing  old,  a  decay  fn)m 
old  age. 

••It  will  not  be  amias  a  little  to  coiisider  the  oM 
uvument  for  the  world's  dissolution,  and  that  is.  itti 
daily  cont^ne^cence  and  decay  "—ffny .-  TArM  Ou- 
eour»M.  ch,  v..  S  L 

*  con-sense.  *  kiui-scence,  s.  {Lat.  con- 
sensus.] 

1.  Consciousness,  inward  perception. 

2.  Consent. 

•'  Mid  kiint4xnce  of  heorte.*— ^ncr«n  AJwf«,  p.  22S. 

*  con-sen '-slon,  s.     [Lat.  coiwen^io,  from  con 

=  cnm  ~  with,  together,  and  sensio  =  a  feel- 
ing :  sentio  =  to  feel.]  A  feeling  together,  or 
in  sympathy  ;  agreement,  accord. 

".  .  .  one  ereAter  individual  animal,  with  one  mind 
and  vin'terstindin?.  and  »  vttal  contention  of  the 
wh'ile  YKH\y."—8emUjt. 

cdn-sen'-sn-al,  a.  [Lat.  conse7i-su(s},  and 
Kng.  suff.  -at.] 

1.  Laio :  Existing  by  consent. 

".  .  .  SQch  living  np.'trt  mnst  be  a  contentual  sever- 
ancfl.  pro  tanto.  of  th^  nuptial  bond."— Z/iv  Time*,  m 
D*\Uy  Xewt,  Nov.  20.  l^^n. 

2.  Physiol.  :  Excited,  caused  by,  or  depen- 
dent upon  sensation. 

"Tliese  motions  .  .  .  belong  to  the  class  which  the 
Pbysii.'loitist  terms  .  .  .  cotumttuaL' — Carpenter: 
Mental  Phj/sioL,  bk.  i,,  ch.  ii. 

IT  ConseTisual  contract. 

Law:  Marriage.    {Wharton.) 

odn-Sen'-sns,  s.  [Lat..  from  con?entio  =  to 
think  together.]  A  general  agreement  or  con- 
currence. 

■•  The  theory  ,  ,  .  seems  to  me  untenable  in  spite  of 
the  coruffruuj  of  eminent  critica."— /*nrrar;  Si.  Paul, 

a  91. 

c6n-s€nt',  *  con-sente  (1),  s.    [Consent,  v.] 

I,  Ordinary  Lnnguage : 

1.  The  state  of  being  of  one  mind  or  feeling 
with  aiintht-r  :  agreement  or  sympathy  in  feel- 
ing or  thi'ught. 

"  The  6^hting  winds  would  stop  there  and  admire. 
Learn m^  coTU«;is  and  concoEd  from  his  lyre." 

Cawley :  Davideit. 

*  2.  A  connection,  a  tie,  intercourse. 

"What  content  to  the  temple  of  God  with  maw- 
metis?"— n'j/<-/t//'i?:  3  Cor.  vL 

3.  Voluntary  complianoe  or  agreement  with 
any  person  or  thing ;  concurrence,  acquies- 
cence. 

"  The  generous  Greeks  their  foint  coTuent  declare. 
The  priest  to  reverence,  ana  release  the  fair." 

Pope :  Homer't  llind.  bk.  L.  1.  4W.L 

*  4.  A  tendency,  inrlination,  or  joint  opera- 
tion towards  one  point  or  object. 

'*  From  union,  order,  full  content  of  thinss.' 

Pope  :  £tt.  on  Jtan,  ill.,  296. 

"  5.  A  correspondence,  coherence,  or  agree- 
ment of  parts  or  qualities. 


MiUon :  tl  Penteroto. 

•  6.  Advice,  voice,  counsel. 

**  By  my  content,  we'll  evtn  let  them  alone." 

SluiJctfsp. .  1  ffen.  VI.,  1. 1 

n.  Path.:  The  perception  one  part  has  of 
another,  by  means  of  some  fibres,  and  nerves 
cotnnion  to  them  both  ;  and  thus  the  stone  in 
the  blaflder,  by  vellicating  the  fibres  there, 
will  affect  and  draw  them  so  into  spasms,  as 
to  affect  the  boweLs  in  the  same  manner  by 
the  intermediation  of  nervous  threads,  and 
cause  a  oolick;  and  extend  their  twitches  some- 
times to  the  stomach,  and  occasion  vomitings. 
(Quincy.) 

H  IVith  one  consent:  Unanimously,  with  one 
accoi*d. 

*  consent-mle.  s. 

Law:  A  legal  instrument  in  which  a  de- 
fendant in  an  action  for  ejectment  stated  why 
he  defended,  and  confesse<l  to  the  fictitious 
lease,  entry,  and  ouster,  as  well  as  to  the  being 
in  possession.     {Wharton.) 

con-sent  (2),  s.     [Concent.] 

con  -  sent',  *  con  -  cent.  *  con  -  aentl, 
*  kun-sent->en«  v.i.  &  t.  [Ft.,  Sp  ,  &  Port. 
consentir,  from  Lat.  con3fn(io  =  to  feel  together, 


to  absent ;  cov  =.  cam  —  with,  tu^jetlier.  and 
scntio  =  to  feel.] 

A.  Intra}isitii'e  : 

*  i.  To  feel,  think,  or  be  of  the  same  mind 
with  another. 

"...  all  your  writers  do  consent  that  ipae  is  he  . .  ." 
—S/udtetp.  :  At  Von  Like  It,  v.  i. 

2.  To  concur,  to  agree,  to  assent,  to  yield, 
to  give  way. 

"...  the  Ministry.— for  that  word  may  now  with 
propriety  be  uaed.— readily  contented.' —  Macaulay : 
Hut.  Eng..  ch.  xxi. 

{(i)  With  tn  or  unto. 


•(b)  With  with. 

"  Wben  thou  sawest  a  thief,  then  thou  contentedtl 
Kith  him.  .  .  .'—Ptalin  1.  is, 

t  (c)  With  in. 

"  Did  you  and  he  content  in  Cassio's  death  T  " 

S/iakeip. :  Othello,  v.  2. 

•  3.  To  cooperate  towards  the  same  end. 

*  B.  Refiexice :  To  bring  t«  agree. 

"Tho  he  Mm  contentede  to  the  uondlnge."— Jj/en- 
bite,  p.  349. 

C,  Trans, :  To  agree  or  consent  to  ;  to  sub- 
mit, to  admit. 

"Interpreters  .  .  .  will  not  content  it  to  be  a  true 
story.' — Mi/ ton. 

%  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to  con- 
sent, to  allow,  and  to  permit :  "  The  idea  of  de- 
termining the  conduct  of  others  by  some 
authorized  act  of  one's  own  is  common  to  these 
terms,  but  under  various  circumstances.  They 
express  either  the  act  of  an  equal  or  a  superior. 
As  the  act  of  an  equal  we  consent  to  that  in 
which  we  have  an  interest ;  we  permit  or  allow 
what  is  for  the  accommodation  of  others  :  we 
allow  by  abstaining  to  oppose  ;  we  pt^mtit  by  a 
direct  expression  of  our  will ;  contracts  are 
formed  by  the  consent  of  the  parties  who  are 
interested.  The  proprietor  of  an  estate  permits 
his  friends  to  sport  on  his  grounds  :  he  allows 
of  a  passage  through  his  premise.s.  It  is  some- 
times prudent  to  consent ;  complaisant  to  per- 
mit;  good  natured  or  weak  to  allow.  When 
applied  to  superiors,  consent  Is  an  act  of  private 
authority  ;  jifrmit  and  allow  are  acts  of  private 
or  public  authority  :  in  the  first  case,  consent 
respects  matters  of  serious  importance  ;  permit 
and  allow  regard  those  of  an  indilTerent  nature  : 
a  parent  consents  to  the  establishment  of  his 
children  ;  he  permits  them  to  read  certain 
hooks  •  ^e  allows  them  to  converse  witli  him 
familiarly."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

t  con-sen-ta-ne'-i-t^,  s.  [Formed  as  if 
from  a  Lat.  consentaneitus,  from  consentaneus.] 
The  being  of  one  mind  or  consent ;  mutual 
agreement. 

"...  the  cofUPTifaiffi/y  or  even  privity  of  Pruuia.'' 
—Times.  Jan.  18,  1S5«. 

t  c6n-sen-ta'-ne-OUS,  a,  [Lat.  consentaneus 
=  agreeing,  of  the  same  mind,  from  conscntio.] 
Consistent,  agreeable,  harmonioos,  accortiant ; 
in  harmony  or  accord. 

"  The  coTUentaneout  action  of  symmetrical  parts,"— 
Todd  *  Bowman :  Phytiol.  A  nat.,  vol.  L.  ch.  ii .  p.  3W. 

%  Followed  by  the  preps,  to,  tinto,  or  with. 

"  In  the  picture  of  Ab^ah.^m  sacrificing  his  son, 
Isaac  is  describt^d  a  little  boy.  which  is  not  coniettta' 
neout  unto  the  circuiustance  of  the  text." — Brotctie  : 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

t  COn-sen-ta'-ne-OUS-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  con- 
sentaneous ;  -ly.]     Agreeal)ly,  consistently;  in 
a  harmonious  or  accordant  manner. 
%  Followed  by  the  preps,  to,  unto,  or  irith. 

"  Paracelsus  did  not  always  write  so  contentaneotttli/ 
Co  himself.  .  .  ."— floj/(«, 

•  con-sen-ta'-ne-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  con- 
scntune'nis ;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  con- 
sentaneous ;  harmony,  accord,  consistence. 

•  con-sent'-ant,  a.    [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  coTisentir 

~  to  consent,'  to  agree.  ]    Consenting  or  assent- 
ing. 

"  The  remenant  were  anbanged  more  or  lease. 
That  were  content'inf  of  this  curseUnesse." 

Chaucer:  Doctor's  Tate,  12,210. 

con-sent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  cor<Mnt ; -er.]  One 
who  consents  or  assents. 

con-sen'-tient  (tl  as  sb),  a.  [Lat.  con- 
sentieiis,  pr.'  par.  of  consentio  =  to  consent.] 
Agreeing  or  consenting  in  opinion  ;  of  the 
same  mind  or  feelings  ;  unanimous. 

"  The  authority  due  to  the  roru^nfi^nr  Jadpnent  and 
practice  of  the  universal  church."— Oa/ora;  Reatotu 
againtt  the  Covenant, 

'  con-sen'-tient-ly  (tl  as  sh),  adv.  [En^-. 
coTisentient ;  -ly  ]  With  one  consent  or  accoid. 


■■Cordially  and  comenHentlv  he  still  adhered  to  the 
dahoUck  Coufurmity  aud  Unity. "—tfaurf^i ;  Teart  of 
Ote  Church,  p,  i.    {Oaviet. ) 

con-sent-ing,  '  con-sent-inge,  pr.  par., 
a.,  &  j.     [Consent,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  iHir.  :  In  senses  con-esponding  to 

those  of  tlie  verb. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Assenting  in  opinion  ;  of  tha 
same  mind,  complying. 

C.  As  siihst. :  The  act  of  agreeing,  acquiesc- 
ing, or  assenting ;  consent. 

*  c6n-sent'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  consenting: 
■'y.]  In  a  consenting  manner;  with  consent 
ur  concurrence. 

"  edn-sent-ment,    *  con-sente-men,  s. 

[Eng.  co'isent ;  •7n€nt.]     Consent,  concurrence, 
acquiescence. 

cdn'-83-quen9e,  s.  [Fr.  consiquence;  Lat. 
consequentia,  from  coriseqnens,  pr.  par.  of  co»- 
sequor  =  to  follow  with.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I,  Literally  : 

1.  Thnt  which  follows  as  the  result  or  effect 
of  any  cause. 

"...  you  at^  the  contegueTiet  of  such  negled"— 
Ootdtmith  ;  £as-i'ja.  iii- 

2.  A  concatenation  or  consecution  of  causea 
and  effects. 


3.  That  which  produces  an  effect. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Importance  ;  having  an  influence  or  effect 
upon  ;  moment. 

•'  The  place  of  the  perihelion  of  a  planet's  orbit  ia  of 
little  conteipiettce  to  its  well-being  .  .  ."—Bertchet; 
Aslronont!/.  Slh  ed.  (18.W).  p,  TOL 

2.  Bank,  consideration,  importance. 

"  Beware  of  too  sublime  a  sense 
Of  your  own  worth  and  conio^tieru-^' 

Cowper  :  Moral  to  Poem  ijf  Jietired  ftjfc 

3.  Pride,  conceit,  vanity. 
B.  Technically: 

I.  Logic: 

1.  A  deduction,  a  conclusion,  an  inference 

drawn  from  preceding  propositions. 

'•  This  once  believed,  'twere  logic  misapplied 
To  prove  a  conteguence  by  none  denied  " 

Courper  :  Tirociniuft%, 

2.  The  last  proposition  of  a  syllogism. 

"  On  syllo^sm  set  things  right  ? 
No.  majors  soon  with  minor?  fight : 
Or,  both  in  friendly  consort  joiu'd. 
The  consequence  limps  false  beliind."     Prior. 

TL  Gamts  (Pi )  .■  The  name  of  a  child's  game, 
somewhat  like  cross-readings. 

*■  Playing  at  cards  or  conaeouences."~J/itt  Aust«n: 
Setue  and  HeniibiWi/.  ch.  xxilL 

U  (1)  By  consequence-:  Consequently,  as  a 
necessary  result  or  effect. 

(2)  In  consequence  of:  By  reason  of.  through. 

•'  In  consequence  o/ which,  your  welcome  boon 
Did  not  arrive  till  yeaterdaj-  at  noon." 

Cotper :  To  Mrs.  .Yeteton. 

(3)  0/  consequence :  Consequently,  as  a 
necessary  result  or  effect. 

"  A  contagion  more  epidemical,  and,  qf  contequence, 
more  fatal.' — i^wifC:  Againtt  Punning. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  conse- 
quence and  result :  "  Consequences  flow  of  them- 
selves from  the  nature  of  things ;  results  are 
drawn.  Conseque7ices  proceed  from  actions  in 
general ;  results  proceed  from  particular  efforts 
and  attempts.  Coti.?ctjuences  are  good  or  bad  ; 
results  are  successful  or  unsuccessful.  We 
endeavour  to  avert  consequences  which  threaten 
to  be  bad ;  we  endeavour  to  produce  results 
that  are  according  to  our  wishes.  Not  to 
foresee  the  consequences  which  are  foreseen  by 
others,  e\inces  a  more  than  ordinarj'  share  of 
indiscretion  and  infatuation.  To  calculate  on 
a  favourable  result  from  an  ill-judged  and  ill- 
executed  enterprise,  only  proves  a  consistent 
blindness  in  the  projector."  {Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

^  For  the  difference  between  consequence 
and  effect,  see  Effect  ;  for  that  between  con- 
sequence and  etvnt,  see  EvE^T ;  for  that  be- 
tween consequence  and  imjortance^  see  Import- 
ance. 

•  cdn'-se-q.aen9e,  v.i.     [Conseqijence,  s.] 
To  draw  infereiiL-es  or  conclusions. 

"...  a  methixlical  and  school-tike  way  of  defining 
and  ronfequenciny .  ,  .  ." — Milton  :  Tetrachordrm. 

•  Con-se-quenye-less,  a.  [Eng.  consequence ; 
'less.]    Without  results  or  effect. 

•'This  is  no  slight,  no  contequenceleueviV—Kutkin: 
Lampt.  ch.  vi.,  §  a 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there:   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine:   go.  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;   mute,  cuh,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.     »,  oo  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


consequency —conservator 


1217 


•  odn'-s6-quen-93?,  *  con'-se-quen-^ie,  s, 

[Kii^'.  coiis€qmnc{e)  ;  -y.  1  I'll''  saiin?  ;ia  CoNME- 
tJlKN-CK  (q.v.). 

con-se-quent,  '  con -se-quente,  a.  &  s. 

[Fr.  &  Prov.  coH:teituent ;  .Sp.  ionsecufnl ;  Port. 
&  Ital.  coiistquentc,  all  from  Lat.  consequeiia 
(geiiit.  coiiJiequeHfiji),  \>t.  par.  of  con;*ey«or  =  lo 
follow.] 

A.  As  {idjective : 

Lo(jic  (t  Ord.  Lang.  :  Following  a«  a  natural 
or  as  a  logical  sequence  fmni. 
t  (1)  Followed  by  to. 

"...  the  right  waa  oo'urvU'*"' <"•  ^ti^  built  on.  itti 
act  i)crfectly  pereoiml.'— £orA«. 

(2)  Followed  by  on  or  iipon. 
"...  floriculture,  a  pursuit  from  which  they  h«v« 
been  ^nTuUially  driven  \>y  the  vexKtlona  conttiqiunt  on 
thtMT  nt range Bcru|)lo  about  paylog  tithe."— Jfocautoj/ : 
WW.  AVii(,.ch.  Iv. 

B.  As  s^ibstantive: 

1.  /.offic  <£■  Orrf.  /^H?. :  A  consequence  ;  that 
which  follows  as  a  logical  sequence  from  pre- 
mises, or  as  an  effect  from  a  cause. 

"lliey  wore  lU  paid,  and  ther  were  tU  itovemed ; 
which  ittnlwaysuoonMTUffrtloI  111  [tayment.'— />aviM  .* 
0»  Irf'tinii. 

2.  Math. :  The  secoml  term  in  a  ratio,  the 
(ii-st  being  called  the  antecedent.  In  the  ratio 
A  :  B.  B  is  the  consequent  and  A  the  ante- 
cedent. 

^6n-Be-qaeil'-tlal,  a.  [Eng.  conseqwnt ;  -ial] 
I,  Lite-mlbj  : 

1.  Following  as  a  consequence,  deduction, 
or  inference. 

"  And  clear  the  coiuequentLil  sorrows, 
Love-gifta  of  CAmlval  sittrionwi." 

Ruriu  :  Th<i  Tva  Dog*. 

2.  Having  a  logical  counectiou ;  conclu- 
aivo. 

"  Though  these  klud  of  arvumentA  way  seem  o)>- 
acun- ;  vet,  upon  a  due  conslaeratlun  of  them,  tliry 
are  hi^iily  troTuequgnliat  mid  concludeut  to  my  pur- 
lioHi-  '-irnUt :  Origin  "/  Mankind. 

II.   Fifiuratively  : 

'  1.  Of  consequence,  rank,  or  Iraportauce ; 
Important. 


Rvvry  great,  rich,  and  conMCQu&nttal  man.  who  h/u 
_ .  the  wTsdum  to  liold  hlj  tongue,  rauat  enjoy  his 
rU  Heft'  of  talking."— Jfrmoiri  of  Cumberland,  i.  1S3, 


[Lath.im.) 

2.  Full  of  consequence  or  self-importance  ; 
conceited,  proud. 

"  It  maybe  oh)ior%-ed,  that  Ooldsmith  waanoniPtlmeR 
oonti-nt  to  be  tri'itteil  with  an  eany  (anilliarity,  but 
upon  I'ccwiioiis  would  bo  contequotitialhad  Importaat" 
— fl.iMrrK;  Life  of  Johnson,  11.  07. 

U  Consequential  injuj^j  : 
Law:  An  injury  infljcteil,  not  by  a  direct 
act,  but  as  the  indirect  result  of  one. 

*04Sn'8e-qnen-tl-^'-i-t^  (ti  as   shi),  s. 

\V.ui^.    amse'inentidl  ;    -if}!.]      Belf-iinpurtaiice. 
coiu-eit.     {Mrs.  Gore  :  Castles  in  the  Air,  ch.  vi.) 

odn-sfi-qnfin'-tial-lj^.fK^'.    [Eng.  consequcn- 
tuil ;  -hj.] 

'  L  Literally  : 

1.  By  consequence  or  true  deduction  ;  con- 
sequently ;  connectedly,  higically. 

".  .  .  he  may  not  have  the  f:LCulty  of  writing  conjo- 
qutnttuUi/,  and  expraulng  hU  uivAiii\i^."—Additon : 
Whiff  Exnmln*ir. 

2.  Aa  a  consequence,  not  directly  but  even- 
tually. 

"  This  relation  la  so  uoceMwrr,  that  Ood  himself  <.-nn 
not  discharge  n  rxtloua)  croaturo  from  tt ;  althoui;h 
rorur-Yi(«tiIf(i(iy  ln(lee<l  be  may  dooo,  .  .  ."—South. 

3.  Consecutively,  continuously  ;  in  a  scries. 

"  Wore  a  man  a  king  In  bin  dreams,  and  a  begi,'ar 
awrtkf,  itnd  drvmnt  cotumuonttiiUi/.  Rm\  incuiitinut-d 
untoMkoii  Hc-hcme*,  wunlii  he  bo  lit  rvAllty  a  klnt;  <>r 
a  l<v^ATt~—Atiittion. 

II.  Fiff. :  InacoMse(iuontial,self-hnportant, 
or  conceited  inaunci*. 


"  llu    adjuRtu    his   cravat    ronJfqu«nfiititt/.~ 
Prilkt' :  Court  and  lUti/.  iv    I. 


■R.    R. 


*odn-sd-qndn-tlal-ne88,  s.     [Rug.  onue- 

qui  iiti4tl  ;   -nf»».\ 

1.  LU.  :  The  quality  of  Iwing  in  regular  con- 
8e<!utlvc  order  or  series. 

2.  Fig.  :   Self-lmportAuce,   consequence,   or 
conceit. 

"  with  petulant  cnni^iu^tl'ilnru  etativ" 

.SOulA«v  :  To  .tian  Citnnlnffhirm. 

o6n -S^-qu^nt-l^',   adv.      [Eng.    consequent; 

■iu-\ 

'  I.  Following  In  due  onlcr  ;  consecutively  ; 
In  order. 

"...   and  arru0'/urn/ly  RAt*  down  the  manner  how 
.  .  r-tOtaJcftp. :   Ttetlfth  ytghi.  Ml.  4. 

2.  In  const-quenco,  as  a  consequence,  neces- 
sarily. 


"  It  Bt^ms  that  the  ^rinonerv  who  were  tint  nr 
raignhd  did  not  sever  ui  ttteir  cballeugea.  and  uen- 
cviue^uentli/ tried  together."— Jtfa«(xu/ay  :  Bitt,  £113-. 
cb.  XI. 

^  For  the  difference  beiwecn  con$e(iuently 
tnd  therefore,  see  Therefore. 

'  con -se-qnent-nesSt  «.  [Eng.  con$equen.t ; 
-/t'.-.^.|  A  logical  and  regular  consecution  or 
coiiitcction  of  jtropositions. 

"  Let  them  exaniliie  the  conir'^iimlncM  of  the  whole 
body  of  the  doctrine  I  deliver. "— /M?6*  ;  On  the  Soul  ; 
Ded. 

'  cdn'-se-quest,  s.  [.\  corruption  of  conse- 
quence (i|,v,).  I     Consequence. 

"  A  nd  ao  by  tlie  conggijuest  we  shall  be  claiisid." 
Uejta  iioiTumarum  (wL  Herrtage),  p,  :a 

'  COn-ser'-tloilt  s.  [Lat.  consertio,  from  con- 
sern  =  to  join  together  :  con  ■=  cum.  =  with, 
together;  aero  =  to  sow. J  A  junction,  adap- 
tation, or  fitting  together. 

•*  What  order,  beauty,  motion,  distance,  alxe, 
Contertion  of  deeigD,  how  exquisite." 

Toung :  Xight  Thouyhti,  ix. 

OOn-ser'-va-'ble,  a.  {Eng.  oonservU);  -able.\ 
Capable  of  being  kept,  innintaiueu,  or  pre- 
.served. 

•  Con-ser'-va-^y,  ,*.  [Lat.  co^iservatto.]  The 
same  aa  Cunsbkvancy  (q.v.). 

"  Tlie  ro/Mffrptwy  of  the  TliJUiiea  belongs  to  the  City," 
—  llirwell :  Londinopolil,  p.  17. 

cdii-S€r'-vau-5y,  a.  [Lat.  conservans,  pr. 
par.  of  couservo.)  A  commission  or  court 
liaving  jurisdictiun  over  rivers,  to  regulate  the 
fisheries,  navigation,  &c.  Thus  there  is  a 
Conservancy  of  the  Thames. 

* cdn-Ser'-Vant,  a.  [Lat,  conservans,  pr.  par. 
ut  coiiservo.]  I'reserving,  maintaiuing,  or  sup- 
porting. 

con  ser-va'-tlon,  5.  [Lat.  conservatio,  from 
oj  user  vat  us,  pa.  par.  of  consei'vo  =  to  preserve, 
to  maintain. J 

1.  The  act  of  preser\'ing,  maintaining,  sup- 
porting, or  protecting;  protection,  preserva- 
tion. 

2.  Pi-eservation  or  protection  from  decay 
{lit.  £Jig.). 

"Inadditlrm  to  this  powerof  propRgatiou.organiatd 

bodies  enjoy  one  of  cotuerval ion  nud  reproduction. "— 

Todd  *  Bfnoman:  Phytiol.  Anat..  vol.  I.,  introd..  p.  lo. 

TI  Con^icrvatioii  0/ entrgij,  t  force,  or  vis  viva, 

Nat.    Phil.  :    The    general    principle    thai 

energy  communicated  to  a  body  or  system  of 

boilies  is  never  lost :  it  is  merely  distributed 

and  continues  to  exist  as  potential  energy,  a^ 

moti(»n  or  as  heat.     Faraday  diiected  attin 

lion  to  the  subject.  Grove  elaborately  treated 

it,  and  it  now  stands  aa  one  of  the  axioms  of 

physics.     It  is  sometimes  called  correlation  of 

forces.     [Correlation.] 

"  We,  moreover,  speak  of  the  conwrmf  foii  of  energy 
Instead  uf  the  cnt^rvittion  o//orc«." — Tyndatl:  Frit;;. 
<tf  Science  (3rd.  ed. ).  i.  Sa. 

con  ser-va'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  conseriJation  ; 
■a!.]     Tcuding  lo  conserve.     (Nuttall.) 

c6n-8er'-va-ti§m»  s.  [Eng.  conservat(ive) ; 
■  ism.]  Tlie  political  tenets  atlvocated  by  the 
Conservatives— viz.,  the  preaervation  of  tlu- 
present  British  constitution  and  the  instil u- 
tions  of  the  coinitry,  especially  the  monarchy, 
the  House  of  Lords,  the  Established  Chuicli 
of  England,  and,  as  a  buttress  to  it,  that  oT 
Scotlaml.  There  may  be  also  a  religious  con- 
servatism, a  doctrinal  conservatism,  an  ecirle- 
siiistical  conservatism,  &c. 

oon-sor'-va-tive,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  comervatif 
(ni.),  coiiitervativr  (f.)  ;  Si>.,  Port.,  &  lUd.  C"U- 
servativo.]    ICunsekve.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

\.  Gen.:  Tending  to  i>rc.'ierve  front  los.i, 
waste  or  injury. 

The  spherical  figure,  as  to  nil  heavenly  Ixxliea, 

frveth  tollgbt.  as  tt  .... 

1  other*."— /"ffrtr/wi 

2.  Sjfc.  :  Desirous  of  jirescrvlug  the  exist 
ing  institutions  of  the  country,  or,  if  any  "f 
tli<-m  must  necils  be  altcifd.  then  keeping  tht- 
clianges  within  tlie  narrowest  iiossiblo  limitw. 
HM 

*'  The  movement  against  the  last  king  of  the  Hnu«i 
of  Ktuart  was  in  Kngland  eontereutin;  in  Scotland 
diatnirtlvc. "— J/«(-inMay  ,-  Bitt  Knff.,  ck  xlll. 

B.  •I.'i  snhstantiife : 
1.  Singular : 

(1)  Urn.  :  A  person  or  Being  who  conserves 
or  preserves  anything  ;  a  pivscrver. 

"Ttie  Holy  spirit  ta  the  gront  roiutfrpnMiN<  of  the 
ueM  \itv.'  —Jerftny  Taylor:  U/ Cvufirmalion.  fol.  U. 


(2)  Spec.;  One  belonging  to  the  party  de- 
scribed under  2.  or  hohling  similar  convio- 
tions  in  any  other  state. 

2.  I'l.  {Conservatives) :  Cue  of  the  two  great 
political  parties  in  England  and  the  Biitisli 
empire.  In  everj'  society  which  has  ever 
existed  one  large  section  of  the  con.munity 
had  been  led  by  mental  constitution,  by 
its  position  in  society,  or  by  other  causes, 
to  deprecate  change,  unless  where  the  neces- 
sity for  it  can  be  proved  by  irrefragable 
evidence.  Others,  from  the  same  causes,  tend 
to  become  a  party  of  movement,  and  on  much 
less  proof  of  its  necessity  than  tliat  which 
the  first  would  deem  sufiicicnt,  advocate 
change  and  what  they  deem  reform.  Though 
both  parties  are  needful  to  the  heidthy  politi- 
cal life  of  the  country,  yet  each  is  disposed  U> 
regard  the  other  as  its  mortal  foe.  Each  has 
a  central  organization,  besides  an  immense 
number  of  loc^l  societies  scattered  over  the 
country.  The  prominent  spirits  of  each  paity 
are  never  long  at  rest,  but  seek  every  oppor- 
tunity of  advocating  their  views.  I'erliaps 
one-eighth  of  the  community  have  pro- 
nounced political  views,  and  are  able  to 
explain  why  they  liold  them ;  the  reniiiiuder 
constitute  an  inert  mass  of  no  strong  j>olitical 
convictions,  but  this  swaying  first  to  one 
side  and  thou  to  the  other,  successively  puts 
each  parly  in  i)Ower.  The  national  obligations 
entered  into  by  the  one  are  scrupulously 
respected  by  the  other,  even  though  it  may  at 
first  liave  opposed  their  l>eing  formed.  Both 
these  parties  consented  for  niany  years  to  be 
kuowu  only  by  nicknames,  which  caricatured 
tiieir  failings— the  party  which,  speaking 
broadly,  resisted  change  being  stigmatized  by 
the  nicknanie  Tory,  aud  that  which  atlvocated 
it  by  Whig.  >;eitlier  term  was  of  Enjrlish 
origin  :  the  term  Tory  iToBv]  came  originally 
from  Ireland,  and  Whig  (Wnir.)  from  Scotland. 
It  was  inevitable  that  sooner  or  later  these 
names  should  be  exchanged  for  others  of  a 
more  complimentarj-  character,  and  accord- 
ingly the  "  Tories  "  called  themselves  "Con- 
servatives," aud  the  "Wliigs"  assumed  the 
title  of  "  Libemls."  For  the  first  employment 
of  the  term,  see  Conservative  Party.  It  waa 
suggested  that  their  opponents  were  the  Des- 
tructive party,  but  the  name  was  unjust  and 
was  soon  forgotten.  Lord  Beaconsfield  at- 
tempted to  revert  to  the  old  name  Tory,  but 
his  followers  did  n"t  take  kindly  to  it,  aiid 
the  word  was  left  to  his  opponents  to  use. 
Constitutionalist  was  also  i)ropused  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  it.  but  the  use  of  that  new  term 
did  not  long  contiViue. 

The  first  French  revolution  being  in  the 
earlier  sUiges  everywliere  welcomed  with  en- 
thusiasm by  the  party  of  pr(»gress.  the  reign 
of  terror  so  discredited  that  jmrly  that  it 
placed  power  in  the  hands  of  the  Conservativcii 
li.i  id'out  forty  yeare.  The  strong  Liberal 
iiiii\ement  which  produced  the  first  Uefonn 
Bill  terminated  its  rule  for  tlie  time.  8inc« 
tlieii  it  has  been  in  office  for  the  following 
pnjuds  ;  Under  Sir  Robert  Peel,  from  De- 
cenilier2»i,  1S34,  lo  April  IS,  1835,  and  again 
IVom  September  U,  1841,  to  Julyti,  184t>;  under 
the  i;ail  <if  IJerby  from  February  27.  1852,  to 
Ucccniber  2Sof  Ihesanie  year  ;  from  February 
25,  IS.iS,  to  June  18,  ISafl  ;  aud  again  from  July 
t>,  18t)6,  to  February  'J7,  18(58  ;  under  Benjamin 
Disraeli,  afterwards  Litixi  Beaconsfield,  from 
February  27,  18i)8,  lo  December  27  of  the  same 
year  ;  and  from  February  21,  1874,  to  April 
28.  1S80;  under  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury, 
from  June  21,  1S85,  to  February  6,  ISSO,  and 
from  August  y,  liiSU,  to  August  10,  181*2,  when 
Mr.  Gladstone  look  otttce.     [Conskkvatism.] 

D  (1)  Conservative  Club  :  A  club  ftnuided  in 
London  in  1840.  The  mansion  in  St  Jamea 
Street  wliich  it  occupies  was  ojiened  on 
February  10,  1845. 
(2)  Conservat i re  party : 
Political  }{i.-<t.  :  The  name  given  by  Mr. 
John  Wil.son  Ci^ker  in  1830  to  the  gival  i»arly 
in  the  State  inevionsly  known  as  the  Tory 
party.    [B,  2  ]    [Sec  also  Tobv.J 

"...  we  an  now,  aa  we  always  have  l>een,  decldadly 
and  c^uif'-ientlously  nttncbttl  to  what  is  callr«l  the 
Tory,  anil  »liich  might  with  mtxv  pruprtety  ba  oalled 
the  O'lifrr-Mfiiv,  porty.'- Vm.  /ttr.,  vol.  xlll..  No.  a 
(JaiL  nuo).  p.  ^7A. 

o6n  8cr  va-tor,  cdn'-ser-va-tor.  'con- 
sor  va  tour,  >.     1 1 -it.  cvnscrmti,!-.] 

L  frit.  iMuy. :  Any  person  appomled  lo 
conserve,  preserve,  or  watch  over  anything. 

"  Like  fiofijprrafon  ot  the  public  health." 

•  Coteptr :  Contrrtalion. 


O^  b^;  p^t,  j^l;  oat.  90!!,  otaorus,  9hln,  bengh;  go,  ^em:  thln«  ^hls;  sin.  as:  expeot.  Xonophon,  ea^st.     ph  -  f; 
-olan.    tlan^sban.    -tlon, -slon  - shiin ;  -^on, -^on - zhi^n.      -tlous  =  shu8.     -Ual      staaL        ble,  -die.  ^Vc  :=b9l,  deL 


121S 


con  servatory —considerately 


IL  Imw  : 

1.  lu  the  same  sense  as  I. 

■'.  .  .  the  Severn  Bccird  ot  Cotu€n<U<jn. .  .  .' —Daily 
TeUffrnp't,  Xov.  30.  l!<!Jl. 

2.  A  Standing  arbitrator  appointed  to  adjust 
dilTerences  which  may  arise  between  two 
parties. 

3.  Old  Scots  Law  of  Comm. :  An  officer  ap- 
pointed under  tlie  Seottisli  Act,  Ij03,  to  reside 
at  CaiiipvcrL',  in  the  Ki-therlauds,  and  settle 
cases  aiising  among  the  Scottish  merchants 
carrying  on  their  business  there.  On  the  erec- 
tion offlie  Court  of  Session  in  1632,  it  claimed  a 
cuinuhitive  jurisdiction  in  ca.uses  cognisixble 
by  the  conservat^ir.  He  was  sometimes  called 
tlie  Conservator  nfOte  Staple. 

%  (1)  Coitserrators  of  tlie  Pfjce: 

Law  (fr  Hist. :  Otficers  appointed  hy  the 
common  law  to  sw  that  the  peace  is  kejit. 
They  were  originally  of  two  kinds.  Those 
who  heid  other  othces  tlian  this,  and  aided  in 
keepin*^  the  peace  in  virtue  of  their  ipo^^sessin^ 
such  oflices.  To  this  rate^ory  belonged  the 
King,  the  Lord  Cliancelior,  the  High  Con- 
Btable.  and  other  dignitaries.  A  second  kind 
were  those  who  lia<l  no  ntlier  function.  In 
1:JoO  they  received  the  i)o\ver  of  trjing  felonies, 
and  obtained  tlie  name  of  Justices  of  tlic 
Peace.    (Dlackstonc  :  Comirunt.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  9.) 

(2)  CoTiservator  of  the  Staple :  [Conservatoh, 
II.  3]. 

(3)  Conservators  of  Tnict  and  Safe  Conducts  : 
Ixi'n  it  Hist. :    Officers  appointed  at  e\*ery 

seaport  to  hear  and  ilecide  on  charges  regard- 
ing tlie  breaking  i>f  truces  and  safe  conducts, 
or  al'ctting  ami  receiving  tlie  truce-breakers. 
By  2  HfU.  V.  1,  c.  (j,  such  otteuces  were  made 
trt'asoM. 

o6n  -  ser'-  va  -  tor  -p,a.&  s.  [Fr.  conserva- 
toiic  (a.  &  s.) ;  Sp-  cousi:rvatr)rio  (a.) ;  Port. 
wnservatorio  =  a  conservatory  ;  Ital.  con^^n-i'- 
torio  =  a  workhouse,  a  nunnery  ;  Low  Lat. 
conservaiorins  (a.),  conscrvutoHum  (s.).] 

A.  As  atlj.  :  Tending  to  preserve  anything 
from  loss,  decay,  or  injurj'. 

"She  tranatnits  a  souvmin  aud  con»rvat9rv  in&u- 
ence  ttiruugli  all  the  uiaiul>tn."—SoweU :  Party  of 
lie  uts  p.  I4i 

B,  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

(1)  A  I'lace  wliere  anything  is  kept  to  pre- 
serve it  trom  loss  or  injury. 

•'  A  f  'lugrvatori/  of  aiiow  and  ice.  bucIi  as  tbey  Qse 
for  (Jelioicy  to  cool  wiiie  iu  suiunier." — Bwxn:  .Vid. 
But. 

(2)  Any  glazed  bniMingt  (Tliis  is  the  signi- 
fli-afcicn  2  (1),  (2),  used  in  a  looser  sense.) 

2.  llortiacUure : 

(1)  Proprrly:  A  building,  generally  of  brick, 
contJiinitig  shelves  for  rows  of  pots  ;  as  its 
etynmlogy  implies,  it  is  dfsigned  to  conserve 
or  protect  plants  whicli  can  be  put  in  the  open 
air  in  summer,  but  require  jirotection  from 
the  ligour  of  our  climate  in  winter. 

(2)  A  glass  house  for  plants  at  any  season  of 
tlie  year, 

c6n-ser-va-truc,  a.  [Lat.]  A  female  con- 
si'ivator. 

con-serve',  v.t.  [Lat.  conservo:  con  =  cum,  = 
with,  togetlier,  and  >erro  =  to  keep.] 

1.  Cen. :  To  preserve  or  protect  from  injury 
or  loss. 

"Tliey  wilt  be  «ble  to  eont^rre  their  properties  uii- 
cbaii^ed  .  .  .'^Newton:  Optics. 

2.  SjfciaUy  : 

(1)  To  preserve  or  candy  fruit ;  to  make 
con.serves. 

*  (2)  To  compound. 

"  And  it  was  (Iye<t  in  maramy  which  the  skilful 
Conurvtd  of  luaidens'  hfeirla" 

Shaktap.  :  OtheOo.  iiL  i. 

cdn'-serve*  s.    [CoNsERvt;,  v.] 

*  1.  A  preservative. 

"The  flrste  wliich  la  the  conserve 
Aud  keper  of  tho  reuteuauut." 

Gowfr,  lii.  8«. 

*  2,  The  act  of  compouiiding  or  preserving. 

"  Pliisiqne  of  is  conturre 
Uaketh  many  a  restauraclon." 

Uouter,  ill.  2^1 

"  3.  A  conservatory  or  place  where  anything 
la  kept. 

*'  .  set  the  pots  into  your  eonseree,  and  beep  them 
dry."— Jr(.-yn>  Kalendar. 

*  4.  A  compound,  a  i»reparation. 

'"nievTI  fetch  70U  i^ontrrv  from  the  hip 
Ana  lay  itBoitly  uu  your  lip.' 

ftra-jton:  .Wyrnph.i. 


5.  A  Kweetmciit ;  fruit  preserved  or  candied. 

"  I  shall  ,  .  .  study  brotlis,  plntsteia.  and  comfrvet, 
till  from  a  Rne  lady  I  become  a  notAhle  wymiiu,"— 
TaUer,  No.  50. 

con-served',  pa,  par,  or  a.    [Conserve,  u.J 

*  COn-ser'-ver,  s.    [Eng.  conservi^);  -<T,] 

1.  Gen.  :  One  who  preserves  or  keeps  from 
injury  (n-  l<iss  ;  a  prescn-er. 

"  In  the  Eaatem  regions  there  seems  to  h«-e  iK?en  a 
general  custom  of  the  (irlestshATinKbeeu  th«  perpetual 
•."Tuerverg  ot  Itnow  ledge  and  iU>ry."—Teiiii>l<.: 

2.  Spec. :  One  who  makes  conserves. 

con-sei^-ving,;>r.  jwr.^a.,  &s.  [Conserve,  r.) 

*  A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  ailj. :  (8ee 
the  verb), 

C.  As  sitbstantiir  : 

*  1.  Gen. :  The  act  of  preserving  or  keeping 
from  loss  or  injury. 

2.  Spec. :  Tlie  act  or  art  of  making  conserves. 

*  con-sess' -ion (S3  as  sh),s.  (Lat.  consessio, 
twm  consUleo  =  to  sit  together:  con  =  cuin 
=  with,  together,  and  soko  =  to  sit.]  A 
sitting  together.     {Bailey.) 

*  Con-Ses'-SOr,  s.  [Lat.,  ft-om  consideo)  One 
wh'-.-.il3  together  with  others;  an  assessor. 
(BaiUy.) 

*  con-seyl,  s.    [CotTNSEL.  s.] 

■■  He  w.'vs  (lueyiite  of  cmtseyl  and  apeche. "— /loftert  of 
Gloucrstur,  p.  412. 

*  con-seyl,  '  con-seyly,  v.t.    (Coonsel,  v.\ 

COn-sid -er,  vA.  &  i.  [Fr.  considerer  ;  Sp.  & 
V^M'U  coiisidentr ;  It'll,  co^isiderare .  from  Lat. 
coiisidero  =  to  obser\'e,  to  consider,  to  con- 
template ;  i^rop.  to  observe  the  stai-s :  con 
=  cum  =  witli,  together,  and  sidus  (geuit 
sit/en's)  =  a  star.] 
A.  Trnnsitiix  : 

1.  To  think  or  ponder  upon ;  to  contemplate, 
to  reflect  or  fix  one's  thoughts  on. 

'*Reii»emh«r  tht-  days  of  old,  a>nsi'ler  the  yeazs  o( 
many  geueratioiis  .  .  ." — Deuu  xxxU.  7. 

2.  To  examine,  to  inspect. 

"Is  man  no  more  than  this?  ('ontirf#r  him  well."— 
Shakesp. :  Kitig  Lear,  iii.  4. 

3.  To  have  regard  or  respect  to  ;  to  take  into 
account. 

"It  seems  necess.'iry,  iu  the  choice  of  iversoiis  for 
greater  employmeut*.  to  roufUier  thtir  liudies  ns  well 
m  Lheir  luilid^t.  ,  ,  ."—Temple. 

4.  To  look  upon  as  of  importance. 

".  .  .  more  uiiit*<l  at  home,  aud  more  considered 
ahroad,  ,  .  ."— S«r  If.  Tentple  -■  To  Che  Lord  Trrasarer. 
Feb.  ;;i.  1673. 

5.  To  look  Upon  in  a  certain  light ;  to  esti- 
mate, to  regard,  to  view. 

■"Mr.  Montft,'ue  was  too  aspiring  to  stoop  toauything 
below  the  heiL,'lit  he  was  in,  aud  tlmihelcaatcottsidered 
proat.*— -l/ncaufoy.'  J/ist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxIt. 

^  Followed  by  as. 

"...  two  teadent,  either  of  whom  might,  with  some 
show  of  reasoii,  claim  to  Ije  cvnsiderrd  at  the  iMprescu- 
t.itive  of  tUe  absent  chief— JUuctiulai/ :  I/ut.  Eng.. 
ch.  xiiL 

*  C  To  estimate  at  its  proper  value  ;  to  re- 
quite, to  reward. 

",.  .  lAkenwAT  with  thee  theveryserrioea  thou  hn.%t 
done :  which  if  f  have  not  enough  i.-o».\iUer« ; .  .  .  t*j  be 
more  thankful  to  thee  shall  be  my  study.  '— SftuSwip,  ; 
Winters  TtUe.  Iv.  1. 

7,  To  look  upon  with  pity  or  sj-mpathy. 

"Consider  mine  affliction,  aud  deliver  me . .  .~—l'ialm 
cxlx.  153. 

S,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  refioct,  to  ponder,  to  deliberate  or 
think  seriously, 

"  Consider  whose  thou  .irt  .  .  ." 

Eord:  Perkin  Warbcck,  1.  C 

2.  To  deliberate, 
(ci)  Followed  by  of. 

"Widow,  we  will  coTtsider of  \-jur  suit, 

ShaJtesp. :  i  Uenry  \  I.,  IiL  0. 

(5)  Used  in  a  sort  of  reflexive  sen.'ie. 

•• .  .  .  you  ought  to  c^TMf  ier  with  yonrselrei  .  .  ."— 
Shakesp. :  Mi  smnmer  Sight's  Dream,  iii  I. 

3.  To  examine  or  enquire. 

"  Twei-e  to  coTUtder  too  curiously,  to  consider  so." 
A^hakesp. :  Uamlet,  v.  1. 

4.  To  hesitate,  to  doubt,  to  waver. 

■■  Twas  rage  sloue, 
Which  burning  upwards,  in  snccusiun  dries 
The  le-iTs  that  stood  rontidemnj  in  her  eyes." 

/iryde^i:  Ovid:  Jfetamorphoset  viil. 

*f  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  (o  con- 
si'Vr  ami  lo  regard:  "  There  is  mostcautioK  in 
considerinfj ;  most  attention  in  rtgarding.  The 
cinuinstances,  situation,  advantages,  disad- 
vantages, and  the  like,  are  objects  of  cansi-hra- 
tion;  personal  character,  abilities,  and  quali- 


ties, are  objects  of  regard.  A  want  of  considera- 
tton  leads  a  i>erson  to  form  a  vei-y  unfair  jucig- 
ment  dl  utliers  ;  a  WAUi  of  regard  makes  them 
regai'dless  of  their  comfort,  convenience,  and 
respectability.  We  ought  to  have  a  considera- 
tion for  all  who  are  in  our  service,  not  to  de- 
mand  more  of  them  tlinn  what  we  mayreasun- 
ably  expert  ;  we  ought  at  all  times  to  have  a 
rerjard  for  our  own  credit  and  respectal)ility, 
among  those  who  are  witnesses  of  our  con- 
duct.'    <C>ot»6:  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  c6n-sid-er-a-bll'-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  cotisider- 
able  ;  -i/'/.]  The  quality  of  being  considerable 
or  capable  of  being  considered. 

c6n-sid-er-a-ble,  a.  &.  s.   [Fr.  considemble.] 
A.  As  ailjeciire : 

•  1.  'W'oi-thy  or  capable  of  being  considered  ; 
wortli  consideration. 

"  It  is  rfntidertthle.  that  some  urns  have  had  inscni- 
tlons  on  tliem.  expressing  that  the  lamps  were  bum- 
lug  "—ll'i/A(t«. 

•2.  Descrnng  of  notice  ;  noteworthy. 

"The  Author  tboueht  them  cotwrWeraftf^  enough  to 
address  them  to  his  friuce  .  .  .'—Pope:  Horace,  bk. 
ii,.  cp.  i. 

\  3.  Important ;  of  consequence  or  weight  ; 
influential. 

"...  escorted  hy  many  of  the  \nfist  cansldrr'tlie 
gentlemen  of  the  western  counties,  .  .  ." — iiucaiUay  : 
DU.  En  J.,  til.  iK. 

4.  Of  some  size,  amount,  or  quality  ;  mod- 
erately large  or  great. 

"The  weight  of  F^-nnce.  therefore,  thoiigh  stilt  very 
considerable,  baa  I'elutively  dimiuislted.' — J/acaufaj/: 
Jiitf.  Enj..  ch.  ii. 

•  B.  As  snhst. :  A  matter  or  point  worthy  of 
consideration. 

"For  the  sense  there  are  two  ronsideraltlei :  the 
motion  ntiule  on  the  hmn.  and  the  suul  s  net  conse- 
quent thereui>on.  which  we  mil  aiumadveisloo.'*— 
OlanviU:  Van.  (if  Dogm.,  ch.  viU. 

*cdn-8id'-cr-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  con- 
siiUrablc;  -ncss.]'  Thequality  of  being  worthy 
of  consideration. 

(1)  In  importance,  moment,  or  weight. 

"  Nor  doth  all  the  glory  that  rjseth  out  of  theni.  to 
bim.  rise  up  to  a  ronsidemblenesa  in  cowiuirifL^u  ot 
what  shnll.  aiid  doth,  out  of  us  . .  .** — Goodmn  :  WorJa, 
ToL  ii.,  pt  iv.,  p.  9S. 

(2)  In  size,  extent,  or  amount. 

"...  totlie  sraallness  of  the  worth  of  their  Hviugs, 
and  til  the  c'jftid^rnblenef.^  of  income  they  yield  the 
impi-ouriatiou." — BayU  :  n'orXi,  vol.  L,  p.  16$.  App.to 
the  Life. 

con-sid'-er-a-blyt   adv.    [Eng.  consider- 

afj{k);-lii.] 

1.  In  a  manner  or  degree  deserving  of  con- 
sideration. 

"  I  desire  no  sort  of  favour  so  much,  as  that  of  serv- 
ing you  more  co;u(deni^fv  tliao  I  have  been  yet  able  to 
do," — i'ope. 

2.  Greatly  ;  to  a  great  extent. 

"In  reg.'xrd  todutks  Jiud  rabbits  the  breeds  of  which 
difr<;r  cons%der<iblti  from  each  other  iu  stmctuz*."— 
Darwin  :  Origin  tif  Species  led.  Ic59),  ch.  t.  p.  19. 

*c6n-sid'-er-an5e,  s.   [Eng.  consuler  :-ance.] 
Cunsidci-ation,  reflt-t-tion,  or  delilwration. 
"  After  this  cold  contbtemnee.  sentence  me." 

:i^itti.i:!ip.  :  1  Dinry  />'.,  V,  2. 

con-sid'-er-ate,  a.  [Lat.  consid^ratus,  pa. 
par.  ul"  consid'ero.] 

•  1.  Thoughtful ;  given  to  consideration  and 
reflection  ;  serious. 

■•The  expediency,  in  the  present  junctore,  may  ap- 
pear to  every  considerate  man,"— .<rfd.<ure. 

•  2.  Serious,  sober,  expi-essive  of  thought  or 
reflection. 

"  Beau  mark'd  my  nnsnccessful  pains 
With  flx'd  considfraf  facr." 

Voivpfr    Dog  and  Wateir  IXly. 

•  3.  Quiet,  calm,  careful. 

"  I  wint  tiie  next  day  secretly,  nnto  a  high  decayed 
piece  of  a  turret,  upon  the  wnU  over  the  hnven,  to  tnke 
a  vonsideriVe  view  thereof,"— ^ir  7/.  Bloutit:  Votfag^to 
the  Levant,  p.  IWG. 

•  4.  Having  a  regard  to  or  consideration  for  ; 
regardful  (foUowed  by  the  preposition  of). 

"Though  they  wil]  do  nothing  for  virtue,  yet  they 
may  be  i>re3uuied  more  conriderate  of  praise."— i>r.  II. 
J/ore  :  Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

5.  Characterized  by  a  consideration  for  the 
feelings  or  situation  of  othei-s  ;  thoughtful. 

"It  will  lie  the  business  of  a  Juel  And  refmed  u.^tiire 
tn  he  sincere  and  considrrale  at  tlie  &ame  time.'  — 
Drips:  fYiends  in  Council,  i,  16. 

*1  For  the  difference  between  cotisiderate  Aud 
Vufuglujul,  see  Thouohtfuu 

Con-sid'-er-ate-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  considerate  ; 

•  1.  After  due  consideration  or  reflection; 

not  hastily  or  rashly  ;  seriously. 


late,  lat,  fSire,  amidst,  what,  laU.  father;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  w^u;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  ^  Uw. 


considerately— consigned 


1219 


2.  With  cuiujideratiuu  or  reguiU  fur  the  feel- 
lugs  of  uthen). 

*  con-aid'-er-ate-ness,  s.    [Eng.  wnsUler- 

1.  The  quality  of  being  cousideiiitc,  pruduiit, 
or  thoughtful. 

2.  The  quality  of  havinff  a  consideratiou  or 
reg:ird  for  the  feeling.-*  of  nthcrs. 

'■  VDiir  cotitUl^'mteinut  ami  bounty  will  muke  yi>u 
fiiithfal  one*(f\ttoiiiJiiiita]  wherever  yougo."— fft'cAari^- 
ft,:  tVuriwrt.  vol.  111.,  let.  xrxlL 

con  sid-er-a'-tlon«    •  oon-syd-er-a- 

Oyoxx»  s.     [Fr,  coiisuierati'yii :  Ital.  coTWitic/"- 
sione ;  from  liiit.  considenUio,  from  cowtideru 
=  to  considLT  (<i.  v. ).  ] 
1.  Onlinary  Ixtiigvage : 

1.  The  act  of  coiisitiering,  reflecting,  or 
seriously  UeliberatinR  on. 

2.  Careful  attention,  thouglit,  or  delibera- 
tion ;  care,  prudence. 

"TliMo  fiicti  are  lu  jwrfect  accordftiice  wltli  another 
toot  wlitrh  senuis  to  OMervo  cotuideratioru'—HacaU' 
tay:  nut.  Eng..  ch.  IIL 

3.  Cnutcinjilation  or  meditation.  (Followed 
by  thr  preiiositidn  of,) 

"  Muses,  havliiif  liU  mind  tlxnl  upon  hint  who  Is 
iuvLiUitv,  M^U^il  Uioru  from  ttm  curuiderarinn  w/  hliii 
wlioiii  lie  cuuld  net  wk,  tluiu  "t  liUo  whom  ho  saw  to 
b«  hitrhly  dli|>l«uoa  with  him  .  .  ."—HtiHingjtert. 
vol.  111.  scr.  L 

4.  An  examination,  enquiry,  or  investigation 
Into  anytltinji. 

5.  The  result  of  examination,  deliberation, 
or  meditation  ;  reflections,  thonghts. 

"...  a  little  tract  entltleii  '  Contidemttont  on  the 
Chuioe  of  a  Spe&kto-'  ..."  —  Macattlan  :  Uitt.  K<ig  . 
oh.  xxlv. 

6.  Thought,  rejiard,  attention,  or  respect  for 
the  feelinys  or  opinions  of  others. 

"...  unlem  the  noiwo  slioiiM,  out  of  mnMidrratlon 
for  hliu,   be  dUixwed  to    r«t«iu   them."— J/ncaufu^  ; 

Bill.    Kllff  ,  <.  tl.  TLXiV. 

7.  A  respectful  expression  of  regaril. 

8.  That  which  la  considered  or  i-etlerted  on  ; 
a  motive  or  ground  of  action  or  conduct. 

"lUvrorui'lmra'ion.in  regard  whereof  the  law  for- 
hiddeth  these  thliiK*,  wa«  uot  because  tbuse  UAtloita 
did  use  thbux."—ll ook'-r. 

9.  A  point  or  matter  to  be  considered  or 
taken  Into  account 

",  ,  ,  by  what  cotuideratlont  the  umdlcability  of 
the  prludple  Is  bouudL-d."— J.  S.  .Hill:  PolU.  £con. 
(IRID).  vol.  L,  bk.  11.,  ob.  It.,  $  1.,  p.  295. 

10.  The  ground  or  r&xson  for  a  conelnslon. 

"  Nut  led  by  any  commandment,  yet  moved  with 
maeh  outui Jar 'M rru  as  bave,buea  before  set  down."— 
Umikrr, 

11.  A  claim  to  notice  or  regard  ;  importance, 
worth,  consequence. 

'■  ,  ,  .  peers  of  Mgh  c<mtid9ration  .  .  ." — Uacaulay. 
Bitt.  Sng..  cli.  vliJ, 

12.  A  rewarrl,  recompense,  or  payment  for 
any  ai:t  done. 

"  We  are  provident  enough  not  to  part  with  any 
thhiK  wrvlcenblo  to  our  bodioa  umler  a  giiod  rontidfr<f 
Hon,  but  make  little  account  of  our  Houls."~/faf  ;  On 
tht  t're.itl'ii. 

13.  An  equivalent. 

*' Forulgnor*  can  never  take  our  bills  for  payiueut, 
thoutfh  tliey  iiil][ht  uhss  as  valuiUile  contCiitratiunt 
miaun^  yuur  own  \i«o]i\a."— Locke. 

XL  hiv.' :  (See  extract). 


,  bono  ;  ur  else   imiilicd.  iw  wliau  a  i 
Into  nn  Ion.  and  taklntt  hotti  meut   and  lodtflnK  fm 


^  1,  To  take  into  consideration : 

(1)  To  consider,  to  reflect  on,  to  weigh. 

(2)  To  pay  attention  or  regard  to  as  a  matter 
d<'scrvlng  of  consideration. 

".  .  .  they  took  Into  onngldvmtPm  another  niatt«>r 
of  hiuh  ImiKirloiice."— Jf.i<-iiu/(>y  .-  //isc  A'ni;.,  ch.  xvUl, 

2.  In  coniritleration  of:  Considering,  taking 
Into  ni'connt. 

^I  (1)  Ciiilili  thus  discriminateii  between  con- 
tidiration  and  rrfiectiun:  *' Ci/iisidcrution  is 
einiiloyod  for  practical  purj^Hna;  rt-Jlcctiun  for 
matlera  of  speculation  or  moral  improvement, 
Conim<m  objects  call  for  consuUmtion  :  the 
workings  of  the  ntind  itself,  or  objecta  purely 
ttpliitnul,  nc<'U|»y  reJUj:tion." 

(2)  He  thii.H  dlsn-iminatea  between  con- 
gidrratiofi  and  rrason  :  "  Considemttons  in- 
flu'iicu  our  actions  ;  they  are  a  8pcctes  of 
motives  :  retison  determines  our  belief  or  our 
conduct.  ConAuIcratioiis  are  restrictive  or 
negative  ;  rwtsojw  uro  positive.  Wc  may  have 
powciful  crtn«i(/«r(Uto».<  for  forlwaring  to  iicl, 
and  powerful  reasnii.^  for  adoptinK  one  line  of 


conduct  in  pre  It*  re  nee  to  another.  Considera- 
ti'>ni  are  almost  always  jwrsonal,  atfectiiig 
either  our  own  intercit  or  that  of  others  ; 
rcisaru  are  general,  and  vary  acconling  to  the 
nature  of  the  subject.  No  consideration  of 
I)rolit  or  advantage  should  induce  a  person  to 
forfeit  his  word.  The  reasons  which  men 
assi^'n  for  their  <x)nrluct  arc  often  as  absurd 
as  they  are  false."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Syiicn.) 

O^n-Sid'-er-a-tiTe,  n.  fEng.  considn-at(c)  ; 
-ii'(.]  Given  or  inclined  to  reflection  ;  thought- 
ful, contemplative. 

*  con-sid -er-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.l  One  who 
cfuiaiders  or  n-Hecta  ;  a  considerer. 

"Brown :    Chr. 

oon-sid'-ered,  jxi.  par.  or  a.    (CoNsioKn  ) 
A.  As  fxt.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 
"S,  As  (uljective : 

1,  Reflected  on  ;  devoted  to  reilection. 

"  And  at  our  more  cmsidfrU  tlmo  we  II  read. 
Answer,  and  think  upon  this  busLm^Ha." 

Shakeip.  •  Baml^l.  il  2. 

2.  Thought  (if,  estimated,  looked  upc)n. 

%  All  things  con xidered :  After  a  careful 
wcigliing  of  and  rellecting  on  all  the  circum- 
stances of  any  case. 

cdn-8id'-€r-er,  s.  [Eng.  consider ;  -er.  ]  One 
hIiu  is  given  to  consideration  and  retlection. 

c6n-8id'-er-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  s.,  &  prep,  or 

Conj.      [CoNSlDEU.J 

A.  As  pr.  jxir.  :  (See  the  verb). 
B*  vis  (ulj.  :  Reflective,  reasoning. 

".  .  .  yet  after  bo  long  a  tract  uf  time,  the  scripture 
must,  hy  cmtsi<trring  men.  he  confest  t<> apeak  nutonly 
jiroperly.  but  often  politely  imd  ylcifautfy  tu  tbo  pre- 
sent ageL" — Dr.  B.  Mor*  :  Uovtmmtnt  of  the  Tonifuf, 
sea  II..  $  12. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  taking  into  con- 
sidL-ratioii  ;  reflecting  or  seriously  thinking  ; 
consideration. 

"...  I  Am  afraid. 
His  thinklnffa  are  below  the  mo<.iii,  uot  worth 
Uis  nerions  eon*id*ring.' 

Hhakap.  :  Brnry  VIII..  111.  2. 

D.  As  prep,  or  conj.  :  Taking  into  considera- 
tion, making  allowance  for. 

"  It  la  not  iMMslble  to  act  otherwise,  eoruidtring  the 
weakness  of  uur  UAt\m."Sp€cl<tto>\ 
H  A  considering  cap  :  A  state  or  appeamnce 

•  of  consideration,  meditation,  or  reflection. 

"Now  111  put  on  my  comiderlng  cap.''—Beaum. 
and  FUL  :  Loyai  Suftfect. 

•  odn-Sld'-er-idg-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  consider- 

i'lij :  -Iji]  III  a  serious  manner;  with  deep 
thought  or  consideration  ;  without  haste  or 
rashness. 

"...  read  them  contidaHnftfy  over,  .  .  .'—Whole 
DutgofJtati:  BtadM <if Helf- Ex<im. 

con-sign'  (3  silent),  v.t.  &  I.  [Pr.  consigner; 
ItaL  CQnscgiiare ;  Sp.  consignar,  fi'om  Jiat. 
consigno  =  to  seal,  txtiittest :  con  =  cnm.=  with, 
together,  and.sij/;io  -  to  seal ;  aignum  =  a  seal,] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Langxiagt: 

1.  Literally: 

*  (1)  To  sign  or  mark  with  a  sign. 

"...    conii-mii'p  thtiui   with   holy  chrism,  .  .  .*'— 
Strgpe :  Itecords,  Mo.  8«,  Judgtnt-nt  t/  Bucknuuter. 
'  {'2)  To  conllrm,  to  assure. 

"  F"r  my  father  hnth  mnsigntd  and  conflmiMi  me 
with  bis  assured  tesUuiuali.'.  .  .  ." — Tumtait  ■  it'orkti. 
[1.  457. 

(a)  To  hand  over,  to  deliver  formally  or  by 
deed. 

"  Men,  by  fr«e|tlft,  contipn  oversplaoo  to  the  Divine 

won]ii\>."—Sou/h. 

(4)  To  commit,  to  transfer. 

"  Uoiielr's  H.*  thi-y  who.  far  at  f 


atelr's  H.i  ttii-y  wlio.  lar  at  sea, 
y  tliu  cv'ld  UKKui  biivu  Junt  vuntigri'd 
Tlio  onrtv  of  OIK',  lovoit  t«ndorly, 
1\>  the  Ideuk  llovd  thev  lc«vu  behind. ' 
Jioorti :  Ltiita  tiotttA ;  >\r<  fVorthti/pwrt 

(5)  To  yield,  to  give  up,  to  surrender,  to 
resign. 

"  At  last. 

The  clouds  contfgn  thvlr  trcnsure*  to  the  flolds.  ~ 

ThotTuon  :  Spring,  ITM 

2.  Figuratively : 

'  (1)  To  stamp,  mark,  or  Impress. 

"Contign  niy  spirit  with  gnat  fear.'— Aji^  Tajflor. 

(2)  To  commit. 

"The  four  tr»Mi^llt\M  congign»d  to  writing  tlutt  his- 
tory."—.4.  Wlson. 

(;l)  To  give  In  rhai^p,  to  entrust. 

"  Atrldes.  luirtlnit  for  the  Trti|an  war. 
Conti'jrt'U  the  youthful  consort  to  hu  (.An*  ' 

f'ofM  :  Odgue)/. 


•  (4)  To  appropriate,  to  ajtply  to  a  cenain 
purpose,  to  ab.'^igu. 

"Tiitf  French  uummauder  conti^iteJ  it  to  the  nse  for 
which  it  was  intended  by  thedoiior.'~Z;rvkitfri .-  fable*  : 
DedlO. 

(5)  To  condemn,  tu  give  up  to  a  certain  state. 

"...  put  their  Hcolii  to  the  (juiket  which  eonitpnt 
every  new-boni  elTurt  tu  obUvion."— tt(4d#mai  /  T'-s 
Bee,  No   v. ;  0/  Bevfrie. 

n.  Tc-hnically : 

'  1.  Kccles. :  To  mark  or  sign  with  the  sign 
of  the  cross. 

"In  baptleiD  we  are  admitted  to  the  klncdom  of 
Clirlst  presented  unto  hini.  c.n»!gnr.l  with  hla  sacni- 
meiiC"— Ap.  Taylor:  Great  KtempJar,  pt,  L,  Dis.  0. 

2.  Comm. :  To  hand  over  or  entrust  to  an 
agent  go<Ml8  for  di.-iivjsal  or  superiutendeuce. 

•  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  consent,  to  agree. 

"  .  .  .  B  maid  yet  rofiod  over  with  the  vlryln  crimson 
of  modesty.  ...  It  were  ...  a  baixl  cunuitiun  for  A 
nutid  to  oonilgn  to."—3iuJketp.  :  Benry  ■'.,  v.  2. 

2.  To  yield,  to  submit,  to  give  way. 

"All  lovers  young,  oil  loven  must 
Comign  to  thee,  and  couic  to  dust." 

.Sh^ikri/i.  :  Atng  in  Cytnletine. 

T[  Crabb  thus  discriminates  l»etwcen  to  co>i- 
.<:ign.  to  ci'mviit,  and  to  entrust :  "  The  idea  of 
transferring  from  one's  self  to  the  care  of 
aiinthi:r  is  common  to  these  terms.  What  Is 
coTisigned  is  either  given  absolutely  away  from 
one's  self,  or  only  coiulitioiudly  for  one's  own 
piiriK>se  ;  what  is  committed  or  entrusted  is 
given  conditionally.  A  person  consigns  his 
property  over  to  another  by  a  <iced  in  law  ;  a 
nicrchaut  consigns  his  goods  to  another,  to 
dispose  of  them  for  his  advantage  ;  he  commits 
the  management  of  his  busiueoS  to  his  clerks, 
and  entrusts  them  with  tlie  care  of  his  jiroperty. 
Ct'imign  expivsses  a  more  positive  measure 
than  commit,  and  commit  tlian  entrust.  When 
a  thild  is  ainsigned  to  the  care  of  another,  it 
is  an  unconditional  surrender  of  one's  trust 
int*)  the  hands  of  anotlier ;  but  any  pers(tu 
ni;iy  l>e  &>m7nitted  to  the  care  of  another  with 
v.iriuiis  limitations;  and  when  he  is  eiifriisted 
tn  his  care,  it  is  both  a  partial  and  temporary 
ni.ttter,  referring  mostly  to  his  personal  snfety, 
and  that  only  for  a  limited  time."  {Crabb: 
Eng.  Synf>n.) 

"con-sig'-na-tar-s^r  a.  [Lat.  c>nsignatus, 
j'i.  jiar.  of  c.onsignii.]  One  to  whom  goods 
are  consigned  or  entrusted  ;  a  consignee. 

cdn-sis-na'-tion, s.  [Fr.cojtsignation  ;  from 
Lat-  coiisigiiatiOt  from  consxgnatus,  pa.  pur.  of 
consigno.] 

L  Ordinary  lAtnrptagf : 

•  1.  Tlie  act  of  maikiug  or  signing  with  any 
sign. 

"...  with  the  conttiTTuitiott,  with  the  crenm.  Im- 
position of  luiuds  of  the  I'relats,  be  the  slgues."— 
Strype:  tiecorxU,  So.  6»  ;  Judgineiu  vf  HtoKetly. 

*2.  The  act  of  ratifying,  alllrminy,  or  con- 
flnning,  aa  though  by  aloxlug  a  seal;  con- 
tlrmation,  nititication. 

"  If  we  And  that  wi-  Incrense  In  duty,  then  we  m*y 
look  U|>on  the  trndltioti  •  f  the  Luly  iLxnunnitil  syiil- 
bi>l8  us  a.  direct  cmuianalion  of  i>ardun.'  —  Taylor: 
It'ort'  y  Communicant. 

3.  I'he  act  of  consigning,  comuiitliug,  or 
delivering  over. 

"  As  tlie  hoie  of  salvation  U  a  good  dU|>o8lUon  to- 
wards it,  ao  is  deeiutir  a  certain  rotiiignation  to  et«rual 
rmix."'- Taylor. 

4.  A  sign,  indication,  or  nurk. 
IL   Technically: 

1.  Comm.  :  The  act  of  consigning  goods  to 
an  agent  for  sale  or  disposal  ;  constgnment. 

2.  i'icil  £  Scots  Imw:  The  act  of  depositing 
in  tlie  hands  of  a  thinl  iiersou  a  sum  of  money 
about  wliich  tjiere  is  a  dispute. 

*  c6n-8l^~na-tare,s,  [Pref.  con,  and  Ens. 
stimatuif  (q.v.).]  A  joint  signature;  a  fiul 
and  complete  rutlllcatiuu. 

con-8lg-ne  (signe  as  sen-y^),  s.    [Vr.] 

Mtldiiry  : 

1.  A  watdiwurd  or  countersign  given  to  a 
sentinel. 

2.  A  person  required  to  keep  within  certain 

botnids. 

oon-aig^ed    {p  silent),  pa.  par.  or  o.    (Con 

fluN.) 

A*  ^43  pa.  jmr. :   lu  sensea  oorrcajiondiDg  to 
those  of  the  verb. 
B.  As  ailjectivc  : 
I.  Onlinary  I Ainguagr : 
1.  CoinmilU'd,  delivered,  handed  over. 


boil,  h6^;  p6dt.  J 6^1;  oat,  oell,  chorus,  9hln.  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;  expect.   Xenophon,  e^lst.     -IflSt 
clan,  -tlan  ~  staan.    -tion.  -slon  ==  shiXn ;  -(Ion,  -^lon  =  shun,     -oious,  -tlous.  -slous  =  ahus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  ~  b^l.  deL 


1220 


consignee— consociat© 


S.  Given  in  charge,  entrusted. 

S.  Assigned,  appropriated,  given  over. 

n.  Crnnm. :  Entrusted  or  delivered  to  an 
agent  for  sale  or  disposal.  (See  extract  under 
Consignee.) 

oon-sign-ee'  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  consign ;  -ee.] 
One  to  wliiini  goods  are  entrusted  or  consigned 
for  sale  or  disposal ;  an  agent,  a  factor. 

"Consigned  goods  are  sumiosed  in  geneml  to  be  the 
property  of  liiiii  tiy  whom  ifify  ure  tunsigued  (wliii  la 
allied  ttie  consignor),  hut  to  be  at  the  disiM)ajU  of  him 
to  whom  they  are  coUBigiied.  who  is  ciilled  the  con- 
tignee."—Mortitner :  Commercial  Dictionary. 

con  sign' -er,  con-sign-or'  {g  silent),  s. 
[Kii;4.  cvn.sign  ;  -er,  -or.]  He  who  consigns  or 
eiitiiists  goods  to  another  for  sale  or  disposal, 
(bee  extract  under  Consionee.) 

•  con-sis-nif-i-cant»  a.  &  s.  [Pref.  con, 
and  Eng.  signijicaiit  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Having  a  joint  or  comtnon 
rigni  ft  cation. 

"  But  I  find  not  one  of  those  words  or  any  ronsi'n'ifi- 
ca«(  or  ei^uivalent  to  them,  in  all  our  SiiXun  la^vs,  "— 
Spelman  :  Of  Feuds  lai.f  Tetmres.  pt.  11.,  p.  7. 

B.  ^s  suhst. :  A  word  having  the  same 
meaning  as  another  ;  a  synonym. 

"  <6n-sig-m-fi-<ja'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  con.  and 
Eng.  signification  (q.v.).]  A  joint  or  common 
signification. 

"  He  calls  the  additional  denoting  of  time,  by  a 
truly  philosophic  word,  a  coniiitntji<:atioti."—lla>-riji: 
Philoiog.  Inq. 

•  o6n-sig-nif-ic-a-tive,  a.  [Pref.  con,  and 
Eng-  significative  (q.v.).]  Having  a  joint  or 
common  signitication ;  synonymous. 

•  Con-sig'-ni-fy,  v.t.  [Pref.  con,  and  Eng. 
sitfjN/y  (q.v,).]  To  mark  or  denote  in  union 
with  something  else. 

"The  cypher  .  .  .  only  serves  ...  to  connote  and 
oonsignify.  and  to  chunee  the  value  of  the  flgurcs,  .  .  ." 
^„..i-„     n: — „,■ — J  (j/-  ptiriey,  vol.  i.,  p.  305. 


con-sign' -ing  {g  silent),  pr.  par.y  a.,   k 
[Consign.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  j)ar.  di  jMriicip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb).  ' 


C.  As  svhst. :  The  act  of  entnistinij  goods '» 
another  fur  sale  or  disposal ;  consignment.         | 

c6n-sign'-ment  (g  silent),  s.    [Eng.  consign;  , 

-VU-l't.] 

1.  The  act  of  consigning  or  entrusting  goods 
to  another  for  sale  or  disposal. 

".  .  .  to  increase  your  ct»wj>nT7»e7(W  of  thisvalaal'le 
branch  of  national  commerce,  .  .  ."—Burk'' :  /,'iporC 
<tfa  Com,  on  Che  Affair$  qf  India. 

2.  The  writing  by  which  anything  is  con* 
signed  or  entrusted. 

3.  That  which  is  consigned ;  goods  entrusted 
to  an  agent  or  factor  for  sale  or  disposal. 

4.  It  is  commonly  used  for  a  batch  of  goods 
received  for  sale,  not  necessarily  upon  trust 
or  as  by  an  agent 

•  c6n-sil'-i-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  consiliar^wi,  V>m 
cfyiisilium.'\  Having  the  character  of  a  Joimsel. 

cdn-sil'-i-cn9e,  s.  [Lat.  consil^^ns,  pr.  par. 
of  coTisilio  =  to  leap  together  ;  G)n  :=  cum  = 
with,  together,  and  salio  =  to  l^ap  }  The  act 
of  concurring  or  coinciding  ;  coincidence. 

"This  is  what  Dr.  Whewell  expressively  terms  the 
eontilienc*  of  indue tiuns."—flw<cA«i  -•  Attron.,  3rd  ed, 
(1850).  p.  4,  note. 

t  Con-Sil'-i-ent,  a.  [Lat.  con^iZiens,]  Coin- 
ciding, concurring. 

■'The  consiHtiit  testimony  In  their  iavour," — 
Qarbettr  Bampton  Led.,  viii. 

•  con-si'-mi-lar,  «.  [Pref.  wm,  and  Eng. 
similar  (q.v.).]'    Having  a  common  likeness. 

•  con-si' -im-lar-^»  a.  [Eng.  cmisimitar  ;  -y.] 
Similar,  having  like  qualities  or  appearance. 

"  The  flood  co7Minn7ar^  ducta  receive.  .  .  ." 

Brooke  :  Cniverml  Beauty,  bk.  iii. 

•  COn-^-mi'-li-tude,  s.  [Pref.  con,  and 
Eng.  similitude  (q.v.).J  A  common  likeness 
or  resemblance. 

•  con-si-mi'-li-ty',  s.  [Lat.  consimilit"s, 
from  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and  simt/i^ts 
=  likeness  ;  similii  =  like.]      The   same    as 

CONSIMILITUDE  (q.V.). 

cdn-Slst',  v.i.    [Fr.  consisier,  from  Lat.  consisto 
=  to  stand  firm  :  con  ~  aim  =  with,  together, 
and  sisto  =  to  stand .] 
*  1.  To  stand  together  ;  to  remain  fixed. 


"It  is  againit  the  nature  of  water,  being  a  flexible 
and  pouderoua  body,  to  conriif  and  stay  Itaeff." — Brere- 
wuoU :  On  Languages. 

*  2.  To  hold  together,  to  exist. 

"  He  is  before  all  thingB.  and  by  him  all  thlnga  con- 
tiat." —Voloi»i<tna  i.  17. 

*  3.  To  have  concurrent  existence,  to  co- 
exist 

"  Neceasity  and  election  cannot  eontltt  together  in 
the  same  &iix."~BramhaU  •  AgairuC  Hnbbft. 

4.  To  be  composed  or  made  up,  to  be  com- 
prised.   (With  the  prop,  of.) 

"...  the  Editor  has  ventured  to  add  a  Second  Part. 
con*ia(in(f  ^  a  kind  of  cento  .  .  ."—.Scott :  Thotwu  (he 
Rhymer. 

5.  To  be  comprised  of,  to  be  contained,  to 
depend  on.     (Followed  by  in.) 

••  U  their  pm^fation  did  comUt  in  words." 

Sftakejip.  :  A$  i'oit  Like  it,  1.  8. 

*  6.  To  be  based,  to  stand,  to  insist  or 
claim,    (Followed  by  an.) 

"  Welcome  Is  jieace.  U  he  &n  peace  eonsttt," 

Hhaket/j. :  Pericle*.  1.  A. 

*  7.  To  hold  together  ;  to  be  consistent, 
agreeable,  or  in  accord ;  to  harmonize,  to 
accord, 

"  Tliis  was  a  consisting  story."— fip.  Burnett. 
11  Followed  by  with. 

■■His  majesty  would  he  willing  to  consent  to  any 
thing  that  could  constit  wif'i  iii»  conscience  and 
h  ouour. " — Clarendon. 

c6n-sist'-en5e,  c6n-si8t'-en-9^,  s.  [Lat. 
contiistcnti'a.  from  consislcns,  pr.  par.  of  con- 
sisto.}    [Consist.] 

1.  A  holding  together  ;  the  act  of  remaining 
or  existing  in  a  fixed  or  permanent  state. 

2.  A  state  of  rest  in  things  capable  of  growth 
or  motion. 

■■  Even  there  [in  the  heaven!  I  find  a  change,  of 
motion,  of  face,  of  qmility;  motion  whether  by  con- 
tittcnce  or  retrogi-adatiou  .  .  ."—Scatonable  Sermoiu. 
p.  2. 

3.  A  substance,  form  ;  firmness  of  character 
Dr  nature. 

"  His  friendship  is  of  a  noble  make,  and  a  lasting 
con fistency."— South :  Sermom. 

4.  The  quality  of  being  durable  or  lasting ; 
persistence,  durability. 

"  The  first  can  only  refer  to  that  sort  of  prelimin.iry 
meeting  of  the  representativfM  of  the  six  Phuimb 
which  seems  to  gain  more  and  mure  consistency,  .uid 
from  which  Turltey  would  be  excluded."— 7^J«e«.  N-iv. 
13.  1876. 

*  5,  A  substance  or  material. 

"  Nigh  founder'd  on  he  fares, 
Treading  the  crude  cojisUlcnce.  half  on  foot. 
Hall  flying."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  bli.  ii. 

6.  A  degree  of  denseness  or  rarity. 

"Let  the  expressed  juices  be  boiled  into  the  cm- 
sistence  ot  &  &yTU]}."~ArbuthnoC  :  On  Alitnentg. 

*  7.  A  combination,  a  combined  or  united 
body. 

"The  Church  of  God.  as  meaning  the  whole  consist- 
ence of  orders  and  members  "—Milton,  In  Ogilvie. 

8.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  consistent, 
harmonious,  or  in  accord  with  itself  or  otlier 
things  ;  agreement,  accord,  harmony. 

"  That  co»iaM(e7trv  of  beiiavlour,  whereby  he  inflexibly 
pursues  those  measures  which  apiiear  the  moat  Just 
and  equitable."— .i lid Mon  ."  fyeeholder. 

%  Followed  by  with. 

" ,  .  .  the  consistency  of  popery,  with  the  civil  and 
religious  liberties  of  this  nation,  .  .  ."—Hoadly. 
Letters  signed  Britannicus,  Let.  64. 

COn-sist'-ent»  a.    [Lat.  consistens,  pr.  par.  of 

consisto.] 

*  1.  Holding  together  ;  firm,  solid,  not  fluid. 
(Lit.  £  fig.) 

2.  In  consistence  or  harmony  ;  congruous, 
harmonious,  not  contradictory  (followed  by 
with). 

"  A  great  part  of  their  politicks  others  do  not  think 
consistent  with  honour  to  practice."—- <(Wi«OTi ;  On  ItaJy. 

3.  Acting  Up  to  one's  professions. 

"It  W.1S  hardly' possible  to  he  at  once  ^consistent 
Qualter  and  a  courtlier:  but  it  was  utterly  impoasihle 
to  be  at  once  a  consistent  Quaker  and  a  conepirator.*'— 
Macautity  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

^  For  the  dilTeienoe  between  consisUnt  and 
compatible,  see  Compatible  ;  for  that  between 
consistent  and  consonant,  see  Consonant. 

COn-sist'-cnt-ly,  arfv.    [Eng.  consistent;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  consistent  manner ;  agi-eeably,  har- 
moniously. 

2.  According  to,  or  in  consistence  with, 
one's  professions. 

c6n-sisf -ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [Consist,  p.] 
A.  .4s  pr.  par. :   In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  veib. 
•  B.  As  adjective  : 
1.  Having  consistence. 

"...  consisting  \Md\ea."—Bacoti :  Aat.  and  Ezpcri- 
mental  Histary. 


2.  Comprised,  contained,  or  depending  on. 
"  Though  in  and  of  him  there  be  ninth  cottsisling." 

:Shakesp. :  Trodus  and  Crestida.  ilL  ». 

3.  Consistent. 

"Yon  could  not  help  bestowing  more  that  ia  con- 
listing  with  the  fortuue  of  a  private  man,"— Z>rp<(«i- 

Con-sis-tbr'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  consistory;  -aX.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  consistory  or  ecclesias- 
tical court. 

".  . ,  the  Consistorial  Courta, .  .  ."—Lord  Brougham  : 
Bittorieal  Sketches;  Lord  Mansfleltt. 
%  Consistorial  Court  (Scotland):  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  Commissary  Court  (nowabolished), 
which  took  the  place  of  the  more  ancient 
bishop's  court.    (Ogilvie.) 

•  con-sis-tbr'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  cojisistory ; 
•an.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Presbyterian  ;  relating  to  Pres- 
byterian church  government.  (Used  by  a 
seventeenth  century  controversialist  con- 
teniptuously.) 

"Vou  fall  next  on  the  coniiitorian  Bcbismaticka ; 
forso  vi'u  cJiU  Presbyterians."- J/ i/I'/Ji :  ^otcs  oti  I*r 
OrijffUh's  Sfnn. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  member  of  a  consistory. 
con  -sxs-tor-^,  *  con-sis-tor-le,   •  con- 

Stor-ie,  s.  &,  u.     [Lat.  ronsislnrium  =a  plai'C 
of  assembly,  from  consisto  —  to  stand  together.] 
[Consist.] 
A«  As  substantive : 
L  Literally: 
Ecclesiastical : 

L  The  court  of  every  bishop  of  the  Christ- 
ian Chmch  for  the  consideration  and  decision 
of  ecclesiastical  causes  arising  within  the 
diocese.  In  England  tlie  consistory  is  held 
by  the  bishop's  chancellor,  or  commissarj-, 
and  by  archdeacons  or  their  officials,  either  in 
the  cathedral  or  otlier  convenient  place  in  the 
diocese.     (Burns:  Eccles.  Law.) 

'■  This  false  judge,  as  telleth  us  the  storle. 
Aa  he  whs  wont,  ^«t  in  his  consistorie 
And  yaf  his  domes  u\ion  sundry  cas." 

Chaucer:  The  Doctoures  Tate,  12,096. 

2.  In  the  Roman  CatlwUc  Church:  The 
highest  council  of  state  in  the  Papal  govern- 
ment ;  the  assembly  of  cardinals. 

"  By  a  couiniission  from  the  consistory, 
Yea  the  whole  consist'i-y  of  Konie." 

Shakesp.  :  Hen.  VIII.,  li.  4. 

3.  An  assembly  or  council  of  ministers  and 
elders  of  any  church  to  settle  matters  con- 
nected with  that  church  or  body. 

■',  .  .  confiscated  proi>erty  bequeathed  to  ProtestAOt 
consistories."— MacauJay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 
*n.  Figuratively  : 

1,  A  solemn  assembly  or  meeting. 

'■  To  coiuicil  Hummons  all  bis  mighty  ])eera. 
Within  thick  clouds,  and  dark,  ti-nfold  involved, 
A  gloomy  cotisistory."  Milton  :  P.  K..  i.  4t, 

2,  A  council  or  court. 

"  My  other  self,  my  counsel's  consistory. 
My  oracle."  Shakesp. :  Richard  III..  iL  3. 

B.  -45  adj.  :  Of  the  nature  of  or  pei-taining 
t-o  an  ecclesiastical  court;  consistorial. 

consistory  court,  s. 

Law  &  Eccles.  :  [Consistory,  A.  I.  1.]. 

"  con-sis'-tiire,  s.  [Eng.  consist;  -ure.]  Con- 
sistency. 

"  Trees  proof  against  weAiwns  .  .  .  being  of  a  co'i- 
tisture  so  ha.T6."—Svelyn  :  Silva.  p.  490. 

•con -site',  u.  [Lat.  consitns,  pa.  par,  nf 
consero  =  to  sow  together.]  To  sow  or  plant 
together,  to  unite. 

•  c6n-si'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  corisitio,  gen.  r.on- 
sitionis,  from  consitns,  pa.  par.  of  consero,  to 
sow  together.]  A  sowing  or  planting  to- 
gether.    (Coles.) 

con-so-bri'-nal,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  conso- 
brinalis.]  Pertaining  to  a  cousin  ;  having  the 
relation  of  a  cousin.  (J.  Hannay  :  SingUton 
Fontenoy,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  vii.) 

*  c6n-s6'-ci-ate  (cl  as  shi),  s.    [Lat.  como- 

ciatus,  pa.  par.  of  consocio  :  con  —  cum  =  with, 
together,  and  socio  =  to  join,  to  associate.)  An 
associate,  a  confederate,  an  accomplice. 

"  Partridge  and  Stanhope  were  condcuineil  .oa  rf)ii,<o- 
eiaUs  in  the  conspiracy  of  Somerset."— //(ii*wa rd. 

'  con-so -ci  ate  (cl  as  shi),  v.t.  &  i.    [Cok- 

feOCIATE,  S.] 

A,  Transitiie: 

"  I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  unite  or  join  together,  to  associate. 

■■Oenerally  the  best  outward  shapes  are  also  the 
likeliest  Ui  vie  cun..oci.>ted  with  good  inward  faculties. 
—  Wotton  :  On  Education. 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  W9ll',  worli,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,     re,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  Uw. 


oonaociated — consolidating 


1221 


2.  To  bring  into  communication  or  connec* 

tiOD. 

"Shipa.  Watdeii  the  tntiiBiH>rttiig  of  rlclies  wiii  nul- 
tiea  (I'uiu  i>lac«  to  iiliui.-,  ivitsoci'tte  the  luuat  reuiolf 
legtousof  Iheeartli  .  .  ."—Sir  T  Uerberl:  TravvU,  \>.\VfL 

3.  To  cement,  to  hold  togetlier. 

"The  »neie«t  iihlloBoiihei-B  olwayo  brought  In  n 
milienmtunil  iniuctjiie  to  uult«  ftud  contociate  the 
pKTts  of  the  K\iiu)K"—liurnet 

n.  AiMricnn  Church:  To  convene  a  cousn- 
elation  of  pastors  and  delegates  of  different 
churches  for  cnusultation  and  advice. 

B,  Intntnsitire  : 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  To  coalesce,  to  join  or  unite 
together. 

'■  If  they  cohered,  yet  by  the  next  conflict  with  other 
fttoiiiB  they  tulght  W  Miittnited  n^nlii,  without  ever 
contoclntinff  Into  the  huge  cuuileiise  IxHlleaof  plniii^t!*. " 
—tUmtley :  Serm.,  vll. 

IL  American  Church:  To  meet  in  a  conso- 
ciation. 

•  con-so  -^l-a-ted  (or  9i  as  sbi)*  P«.  jw-  or 

a.      [CONSUCIATK,  v.] 

•  o6n-s6'-9l-a-ting  (nr  9I  as  shi),pr.  jxir..  a., 

&,  S.      [OoNsOCIAIF,   I'.J 

A.  «k  B.  vis  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  Tlie  act  of  joining  or  uniting  together. 

2.  The  act  of  associating  or  joining  with 
othcra. 

odlI-86'9l-a'-tlon(«r  5!  as  shi),s.  (Lat.  cnn- 
socialio,  fi-itni  consuciatiK^,  pa.  par.  of  coh^ocio.] 
'  I.  Onlinury  Language  : 

1.  An  alliance,  union,  or  conjunction. 

•'.  .  .  n  contociatton  ot  offlcea  .  .  ."— floH  Jonton  : 
DUcorertet. 

2.  Intimacy,  close  companionship  or  asso- 
ciation. 

"  By  so  long  nuil  to  various  contodation  with  ii 
prltice,  .  .  .'—tVotton. 
n.  Ecclesiol.  :  A  union  or  fellowsliip  of 
churches,  by  means  of  the  pastors  and  dele- 
gates. A  meeting  of  the  pastors  niul  delegates 
of  different  churches  for  consultiition  and 
mutual  aid  and  support  in  ecclesiastical 
matters.     Used — 

1.  In  a  general  sense. 

'■Nor  Joes  there  iiiiiiear  In  the  first  century  that 
contocmrtoi,  of  the  cliurcheB  of  the  Bnuie  province 
which  ttave  iIfw  to  councUs  and  to  nnstniimntans."— 
Uo$heim  :  Church  Itttt  (ed.  Mui-dock).  cent  I.,  pt  11., 
ch.  11.,  i  U. 

2.  In  the  American  churches. 

•oon-s6-oi-a'-tion-al   (or  9I  as  shi).  a. 

[Kng.  constjcint ion ;  -<//.]     Of  or  pertaining  to, 
or  of  the  nature  of,  11  i.-onsociatiou. 

•  cSn-so-^i'-et-^,    "  0011-86-91' -€t-ie,   s. 

[Pref.  con,  and  Eng.  socM-ty  (q.v.).]     Associa- 
tion. 

"  By  nuitunll  eonMocietfi'—Hryioood:  Dialogue.  No.  IL 

todn-sdr,  s.    [Consols.] 

O^n-SOl'-a-ble,  ».  [Eng.  co)isol{e);  -able] 
Able  to  1)0  consoled;  admitting  of  consohi- 
tlon. 

"A  loDg,  louK  weeping,  not  eovaolable." 

Triin!,t"ii      ilerhn  i  Vivien.  T06. 

•oSn'-sdl-atOt  a.  [Lat.  co^isolaius,  pa.  par. 
of  codso/or.  I 

1.  Consolatory,  cheering. 

"The  niott  eomolaU  thing  In  tbo  world  to  me,"— 
Mehtirdtnn  :  ff-irUttt,  vll.  <o.    {Daviei.i 

2.  Consoled,  comforted. 

"He  conieth  to  thoe,  to  make  thw  cotuolnte.'— 
Quartet:  ffmblemt,  bk.  v..  No.  I&. 

•  con'-sil-ato,  v.t.     [Lat.  consolatus,  jia.  ]iar. 

of  conmlor  ~  to  console  (qv.).J     To  console. 
to  comfort,  to  cheer. 

"  That  iiltlful  nnnour  may  report  my  flight, 
To  coiit<>tn/e  thine  car." 

ShakMp.:  All'l  U'r.n,  lit.  ■•. 

odn  sol  a' -tlon,  '  c6n-86l-a'-9loii,  5.  [Fr. 
consoUition  :  Ital.  coHao^trioHe.  fioni  Lat.  coji- 
$olatio,  from  consolur  =  in  cous<)le  :  can  =  cum 
—  with,  together,  and  solar  —  to  comfort.] 

1.  Tlio  act  of  consoling,  cheering,  or  com- 
forting. 

"Thynkwt  thou  It  a  mniUI  thyngc  of  the  comoto' 
dons  utiUxiy—Uible  H.Ull;  Job.  di.  xv. 

2.  Tliat  which  consoles,  cheers,  or  comfort^s  ; 
a  source  or  cause  iif  comfort- 

'■  HcAv  dlllifontly  uiy  ni^ech.  and  h-t  tliU  l»  your 
cotuolationt."  —Job  x\\.  2. 

3.  A  stjitc  of  eoiuparatlve  comfi)rt  and  hap- 
piness. 


"  For  w«  have  nrvntioy  and  coniotation  hi  tliy  love, 
.  .  .■—Philc'u.  I.  7. 

•  C6n'-s4l-a-t6r,  s.     [Lat.J    a  comforter,  a 

consoler,  a  ch«erer. 

"  A  kind  of  ofn<.'eni  t«niied  coiuo^ors  of  the  sick." 
—JuhiuiiH  :  .S'otf!  i"i  Teinpett. 

* con-sol'-a-tor-y,  ».  A.  a.  [Lat.  consoUx- 
torius.\ 

A.  As  suhst. :  Anything  which  consoles, 
comforts,  or  clieers  ;  a  consolation. 

B.  As  U'lj. :  Consoling,  comforting,  cheer- 
ing ;  containing  or  tending  to  consolation  or 
comfort. 

"  I,ett«i-8  .  .  .  ohjurgiitory.  rwMofrtMry.  monitory, 
or  CKUtTatulatory."— //oweH;  LeCleri,  1.  1.  1. 

*  Con-SOl'-ar-trix,  s.     [Lat.]     A  female  con- 

soler. 

"Love,  the  cotuoiairlx.  met  blm  «gain."~J/ri.  OH- 
}jhunt :  Salem  Chapel,  ch.  xxvl. 

"  con  soldo,  s.    [CossouND.] 

con  sole',  v.t.  [Fr.  consoler,  from  Lat.  con- 
sohi- :  con  =  c^im  =  with,  together,  fully; 
solor  =  to  cheer,  to  comfort.]  To  comfort  or 
cheer  the  mind  in  time  of  trouble  or  distress  ; 
to  alleviate  grief  or  sorrow  ;  to  soothe,  to 
solace. 

•'  Mr,  Pope  retired  with  some  chagrin  to  Twlckeu- 
hum  Imt  cnttolf-i  hhn«ieH  and  liin  friend  with  Ihia 
Biuciiatic  reflexion- 'We  shall  titkf  our  degree  to- 
gether III  fame,  whatever  we  do  at  the  uulverslty."  '— 
Ivarburton:  life,  by  Uurd. 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  coji- 
mlt,  to  comfort,  and  to  solace:  "  Co)isole  and 
solace  denote  the  relieving  ot  pain ;  comfort 
marks  tlie  communication  of  positive  pleasure. 
We  console  othei-s  with  words ;  we  console  or 
solace  ourselves  with  reflections ;  we  comfort 
by  words  or  deeds.  Console  is  used  on  more 
important  occasions  than  solace.  We  consuk 
our  friends  when  they  meet  with  afflictions  ;  we 
so/ace  ourselves  when  we  meet  with  ilisastei-s; 
we  comfort  thos.-  who  stand  in  nee^^l  of  comfort." 
(rrabb  :  F,ng.  Synon.) 

con-sole,  s     [Kr.] 

1.  Archit. :  A  bracket  or  truss,  mostly  with 
scrolls  or  volutes  at  the  two  ends,  of  uneipial 
size  and  contrasted,  but  connected  by  a  flow- 


ing line  from  the  back  of  the  upper  one  to  the 
inner  cimvolviiig  face  of  the  lower.    (H'ea/e.) 
Also  called  Ancoiics  (Q-v). 
2.  Furnit. :  A  pier-table  or  bracket. 

"Sliowlun  mo  tlifl  bejvutlfiil  books  and  ornament* 
on  the  coTWilet  and  cbitTuulei-ea"— C.  Brotilf :  Jane 
Kyre,  ch.  xlll 

console-table,  s.    [Console,  ».,  2.] 

con -soled',  I'a.  ;«ir.  or  a.     [Console,  v.] 

con-sol-er,  ».  [Eng.  consol{e);  -«■.]  One 
who  consoles,  cheers,  or  comforts. 

■■And.  as  bIh-   look«l  aniiind.  she  «aw  how  Death,  the 
IjiyliiH  hi«  I'wind  uimu  many  a  heart,  had  healed  It 
Longfellow:  ffatipetlnf,  pt.  11.,  V.  ft. 

c6n-s6l'-id  ant.  a.  &  ».  [Uxt.  nuu^nlUlans. 
].r  I'^ir.  of  avisol ido  =  to  condense,  to  consoli- 
dateCi.v.).] 

A-  As  odj. :  Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
cousulidatiiig;  especially  applied  to  a  medi- 
cine, having  the  tendency  to  unite  and  close 
tip  wounds. 

B.  AS  subst. :  That  which  has  the  i»ower  or 
quality  of  consolidating;  especially  used  of 
a  medicine  having  the  quality  of  closing  uji 
wounds. 

cin-sdl  i-date,  v.t.  Si  i.  [In  Fr.  consolider. 
H■u^^"l  iMMi;.  (t.l  The  wokI  is  exidained  in 
the  gli«s>aiy  to  Philemon  Hollands  traiisla- 
ti*m  of  I'lii'ivs  Natund  nist«>ry,  UHH,  as  if 
then  of  recent  Introduction  Into  the  English 
tongue.] 


A,  TransHife: 

L  Ordinary  Lang-uage : 

I.  Lit. :  To  make  solid,  to  form  into  a  solid 
and  compact  mass,  to  compress,  to  harden, 
to  solidify. 

"The  word  may  be  reiidcr..'d.  either  he  stretched,  or 
he  lixed  and  contotitUtted,  the  earth  above  the  waters.* 
—/Jitrnist :  Theory. 

'I.  Figuratively: 

•  (1)  To  strengthen  ;  to  render  (Inn  or  steady. 

".  .  .  whcrby  knowledge  Is  ratyfled,  and  (as  I 
mought  SJiye)  coiuolidal«."—Sir  T.  UlytA :  Oooenutvr. 
bk.  ill.,  ch.  XXV. 

(2)  To  unite  closely  and  flnnly ;  to  bring 
into  close  vinion. 

"So  long  ftB  he  was  compelled  to  act  he  would  endear 
vour  to  coiitoWlaCti  the  Eniiiire  by  every  Justlflablf 
Uiea,na."— Oit it g  TclegrapK  Sov.  29,  IBBl. 

(3)  To  mass  together. 

II.  Technically: 

1 .  Jji-gal : 

(1)  To  combine  two  beneflces  in  one. 
('2)  To  combine  two  or  more   actions  into 
one. 

2.  Pari.  :  To  combine  or  unite  two  or  more 
bills  in  one. 

'3.  Surg.  :  To  unite  or  close  the  lips  of  a 
wound,  or  the  parts  of  a  broken  bone. 

4  Funds:  To  unite  several  items  of  revenue 
under  one  head.    [Consol.] 

"...  8  great  variety  of  taxes  nud  surjilusseB  of  taxe« 
and  duties  which  were  at  that  year  a»uolLUited."'~ 
/ii-i-a:  CyctojKBitla  ;  Fttiult. 

B.  lutrans. :  To  become  solid  ;  to  form  into 
a  solid  and  compact  body,  to  solidify. 

"  In  hurts  and  ulcers  of  the  bead,  dryne-ts  maketb 
them  more  apt  to  coi'solitlate." — Bacon  :  iVaf.  Hitlorg. 

con-sol' -i-date,   c      [I^at.  consolUlatus,    pa. 

par.  of  consiilido:  con  =  cum  =  with,  together, 
and  svlido  =  to  make  solid  ;  solidns  =  solid, 
compact.] 

*  I.  Lit.  :  Formed  into  a  solid  and  compact 
nmss  ;  soliditied,  hardened. 

"...  the  brawnes  and  sluewcs  of  his  thlglts  uot 
fully  co7iS(ili<late."—Sir  T.  Elyot :  Oop.,  fol.  58. 

t  2.  Fig. :  Firmly  fixed  or  united  ;  combined. 

"  Tho  all  exjKTleuce  i»ast  l>et:auie 
Coiuolidtile  lu  mind  and  frame." 

Temis/son;  Too  Voice*. 

con-sol'-i-da-ted,  j  a.  par.  or  a.    (Consoli- 
date, *'.] 

A,  As  jKi.  ixir. :    In  senses  corresponding 

tu  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  ^s  luljective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Ld.  :  Soliditied  ;  formed  into  a  solid  and 
compact  mass  ;  hardened. 

"Take,  then,  a  miias  of  imrtlally  comoUdatett  mud. 
.  .  ."—TyndaH  :  Frag,  qf  Science  (Jlrd  ed.).  xlv.  417-& 

2.  Figuratiwly : 

(1)  Brought  into  union  ;  combined. 

"...  the  etjuallty  manifestly  becoiuea  as  jtredlcabla 
of  the  conaoltiUUfd  BtAt«.i  as  It  was  of  tho  serial  aUtes." 
~Uvrl,<-rt  Spencer .  t'rindplet  of  Ptychology,  p.  300. 

(2)  In  close  union  and  connection  ;  compact. 

"The  Germans  believe  that,  as  tbey  have  only  ttielr 
own  imitolidaleU  and  easily  traversed  country  to  de- 
fend .  .  ."—Timet.  Nov.  11,  187«. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  I'url. :  Ai>plied  to  two  or  more  bills  com- 
bined into  one. 

2.  Funds:  Applied  to  two  or  more  sources 
of  revenue  combined  in  one.     [Consolb.] 

3.  Law:  Applied  to  two  or  more  actions 
combined  into  one. 

^[  The  Comoliduted  Fund : 

National  Excheijncr:  A  fimd  so  called  be- 
cause it  was  consolidated  otit  of  three  others— 
the  aggregate,  the  general,  and  the  South  Sea 
fiindh.  It  was  first  f<u-med  in  178ii.  By  :»lt 
Oeo.  III.,  c.  1)8  there  was  anmlgnmat«d  with  it 
tho  Irish  Exchequer.  On  Jan.  6,  ISIO,  it  be- 
c^ime  as  it  now  is,  the  consolidated  fimd  of  the 
L'nitccl  Kingdom. 

odn-sol' i-da-ting,  pr.  jviy.,a.,  k  s.     [Con- 
.soi.iiiATi;,  v.] 
A.  A-  B.   As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  o^j.  ;  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  suhstantive: 
I.  Ordinary  Lauguaof.  ■ 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  solid  or 
compact. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  becoming  solid  or 
haniened. 

11.  Lan;  <tc. :  The  act  of  combining  two  oi 
more  actions,  bills,  Ac.  into  one. 


bSU.  b^;  p^t,  J<ii^l:  cat.  9ea  chorus.  9liin,  ben^li;  go,  gem:  thin,  ^his;  sin,  af;  expect.  Xenophon,  eyist.     ph-t 
HSlan.  ttftn  =  8han.    -Uon.  -ston^shun;  -tlon,  -jlon-zhiin:     -Uous,  slous,  -olous=8hus.    We.    die,  A:c.     -bel,  d^l 


1222 


consolidation— consort 


^  Consolidating  of  actions: 

Law  :  The  joining  of  two  or  more  actions  in 
one.  Tliia  may  Ihj  done  by  order  of  a  .iudjif, 
wlien  tw<j  or  uioie  actions  are  brought  by  tln^ 
game  j.laintifr,  against  tin-  same  defendant,  at 
tlie  same  time,  fur  a  cause  of  prosecution  which 
might  have  been  tried  in  a  single  action. 

con  -  sol  -  i  -  da-  tion,  s.    ILat  consoUdatio, 
fruTu  a'HUijliiUitus,  i>a.  par.  of  consoiuio.] 

A.  Oniimtry  Uinffuage: 
I.  Litfrathj : 

1.  The  act  of  consolidating  or  forming  into 
a  solid  and  compact  mass. 

•  The  ctmsotitJatirrn  o(  the  majble.  and  ol  the  ^tooe. 
did  m't  fall  out  ivt  mttdoux-"—tVoodwurd:  Euay  to- 
wards I  Sattinil  Ilittory  uf  the  Earth. 

2.  The  stite  nf  being  consolidated  or  formed 
Into  a  solid  and  compact  mass  ;  solidification. 

"In  MX  al'le  and  elabornte  e<tpay  pubUahed  In  IS3i. 
Prof.  Sedgwick  pniimsed   the  theory  that  cleavage  is 
riue  to  the  action  of  crystalline  or  polar  forces  sulise- 
<liient  to  the  eontofid-ifion  of  the  rock."*— TyHJ-iH 
t>aff  qf  Sci'-nct  13rd  ed ),  xIt.  410. 

*II.  Fiffurntively : 

1.  A  ratifying  or  conflrmation. 

'■  He  first  offered  a  league  to  Henry  the  Beveoth,  and 
for  C''iiit"'id'i(iort  thereof  his  thtuRhter  Marrarct ,"  — 
Lord  Berbfrt  cf  Cherbwj/  ;  ffUf.  of  /Imry  Vlll.,  p.  11. 

2.  A  strengthening  or  rendering  firm. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Geol  :  The  rendering  of  strata  harder  and 
more  stony.  [A.  1. 1.1  As  a  rule  the  older  rocks 
are  more  consolidated  and  therefore  more 
stony  than  those  of  comparatively  modern 
date,  but  there  are  numerous  exception.s  tn 
this  rule.  Some,  auoh  as  calcareous  and 
iilicious  deposits,  were  hard  from  the  first. 
Among  those  which  were  originally  soft,  the 
solidi^'ing  causes  were  the  pressure  of  super- 
infuinbent  rocks,  heat,  tlie  infiltration  of  a 
calcareous,  femiginous.orsiliciousceraent,  &c. 
{Lyell:  Princip.  of  Geol. ,  etc..  ch.  xii.) 

2.  Law: 

(1)  The  combining  of  two  or  more  actions  in 
one. 

"  Application  may  be  made  on  the  part  of  the  defen- 
dants in  these  seveml  actions  for  a  inage'a  order  to  stjiy 
all  the  actions  except  one.  ThiaiscalledconBolidatiiii; 
the  Actious.  and  the  order  by  which  It  Is  eftected,  the 
Conioltd'ttinn  Kule"— Arnold. 

*  (2)  The  combining  of  two  benefices  in  one. 

(3)  The  uniting  the  possession  or  profit  of 
land  with  the  property. 

(4)  (Scots  Law):  The  reunion  of  the  property 
with  the  superiority,  after  they  have  bet-n 
feudally  disjoined.    {Ogilvie.) 

3.  Purl.  :  The  combining  of  two  or  more 
bills  in  one.  Various  Ai^ts  of  Parliament  have 
betfu  passed  to  consolidate  into  one  several 
others  previously  existing.  Thus,  in  1Mb 
there  were  j'assed  a  Land  Clauses  Consolidation 
Act  and  a  Railway  Claus"'s  Consolidation  Act. 

"It  was  some  surprize  to  me  to  find  myself  trans- 
lated all  on  a  sadden  into  thif"  bill  agidnst  the  directors 
moder  the  now-fashlcmed  term  of  enn*otidation"—non. 
J.  AiaUibie  :  B^foris  Hons^  "/  lo^-dt.  July  19,  lT21. 

4.  Fluids:  The  combining  of  two  or  more 
sonrcfs  of  revenue  in  one. 

Con-SOl'-i-da-tive,  Os  [Eng-  consolidat{^) ; 
■  iv.}  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  con- 
solidating. 

•  Con-sdr-X-da-tor,  s.  (Eng.  consolxdat{f:)  ; 
■or.l    One  who  consolidates. 

"  Harmonists  and  contnlldatort  force  it  into  the 
eradble.'— ^r'tertotum.  Oct.  6,  ISTT.  p.  426. 

con-sol' -ing,  pr.  imr.,  a.,  &  s.     [CONSOLE,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Comforting,  cheering. 

C.  As  ruhst. :  The  act  of  comforting  or 
I'heeiing ;  coDsolation. 

cdn-sdl'-mg-lj^*  adi\  [En^.  co^isoling  :  -ly.] 
In  a  consoling  or  comforting  manner  ;  byway 
of  consolation. 

con-sols',  s.  pi.  [Abbreviation  for  consoli- 
daUd  annuities.] 

Kiigliifi  iUchequer :  The  coubolidated  an- 
nuities, constituting  part  of  tlie  British 
fuuded  debt.  Bjr  the  Act'25  George  II., 
passed  in  1731,  various  perpetual  and  lottery 
annuities  bearing  3  percent,  interest  were  con- 
golidat*;dt<.»getiier,  and  beeauie  Ltie  nucleus  of 
the  consuls.  Their  value  fluctuates  perpetually, 
but  within  narrow  limits  ;  they  are  geiienlly 
not  nmch  below  par.  By  the  National  Debt 
(Conversion)  Act,  1S38,  the  interest  was  re- 
duced to  2J  per  cent.,  and  provision  made  for 
a  fui-ther  reduction  (in  1905)  to  2i  per  cent. 


cdn-sdm~me',  s.     [Ft.]     A  broth  or  soup 
mude  by  boiling  meat  and  vegetables  to  a 

jt^iiy- 
con -son-an9e»  '  con -son-an-93?,  s.  (Lat. 

coiisonanda.  frnm  consonans,  pr.  par.  of  consono 
=  to  sound  togttlier.  to  agree  in  sound  :  con 
=z  cttvi  —  with,  togclher,  andsojio  =  to  sound  ; 
sonm  =  a  sound.]    [.-iouNo,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
X,  Literally : 

X.  Accord  or  agreement  of  sound. 

'  And  winds  and  waters  flowd 
lu  contonance.    Such  were  those  prime  ol  days." 
nomton :  Spring,  270. 

2.  Rhyme  or  Agreement  in  sound. 

"...  the  ode  is  fini«hed  before  the  ear  ha«  learned 
its  measures,  and  consetiuentlv  before  it  can  receive 
pK-a£ure  fruiu  their  consonara^  and  recurrence."— 
Johnson:  Lifco/Orajf. 

II.  Figuratively: 

I.  Consistency,  ngreeraent,  harmony,  accord. 

"  As  In  ev«rj'  thing  else,  beauty  and  favour  is  com- 
postd  and  framed  ( 18  it  were)  uf  many  members  mert- 
mg  ond  concurnm;  in  one.  and  all  to^elherat  the  same 
time,  and  thai  by  a  certaiue  simmetry.  coiuonaTicr. 
and  liarmony," — Uoltand :  PUUarch.  p,  W. 

(a)  Followed  by  with. 

"  The  optic  ner\'e  responds,  as  it  were,  to  the  waves 
trith  whicn  it  is  in  contoiia7Ke."^Tj/ndall :  Frag,  of 
Science  (3rd  ed  (.  vUi.  9..  p.  196. 

*  (6)  Followed  by  to. 

"  I  have  set  down  this,  to  shew  the  perfect  conto' 
nnyiry  of  our  persecuted  church  to  the  doctrine  of 
■erlptare  and  aotiquitor."  —  najnmond:   On  Funda- 

*  2.  Concord,  close  union,  friendship. 

"...  by  the  rights  of  onr  fellowship,  by  the  e»mo- 
nancy  of  our  youth,  by  the  obligation  of  our  ever- 
preserved  love.  .  .  ."—Sfiakeap. :  Bamlet.  ii.  2. 

B.  Miisic :  A  combination  of  notes  which 
can  sound  together  without  the  harshness 
which  is  produced  by  beats  disturbing  the 
smooth  flow  of  the  sound.  (Grove :  Diet,  of 
Music.) 

con-so-nant,  * con-so-naunte,  a.,  adv., 
i:  s.      [Lat.  consona)is,  pr    par.  of  consofio.] 

[COSSONANCK.I 

A.  ^5  adjective: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Litf.rally: 

(1)  Agreeing  or  according  in  sound  ;  having 
like  sounds. 

"...  often  intermingled  with  perfect  or  conionnnt 
rhymes."— ffaWom  /  LU.  of  Middle  Aga,  pt.  i .  ch.  iL 

*  (2)  Consisting  of  consonants,  consonantal. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Agreeing,  consistent,  congruous ;  in  har- 
mony. 

*  (a)  Followed  by  with. 

"That  whert)  much  is  given  there  shall  be  much  re- 
quired, is  a  thing  coiuonant  trith  natural  equity.'  — 
Decay  of  Pitty. 
(6)  Followed  by  to, 

" .  .  .  it  is  much  conjominf  to  the  law  of  God,  aj  a 
thing  willed,  not  commanded."— flumet.-  Reoordt,  bk. 
UITNo.  2L 

*  (2)  Sympathetic. 

n.  MtLsic  :  Composed  of  consonances. 

B.  As  adv. :  Agreeably,  consistently,  in  ac- 
cord. 

"  Chrifite  sayeth  eontonaunte  to  the  same."— La<i>'if  r  .* 
6lh  Serinon. 

C.  As  substantive : 

Gram. :  A  letter  which  cannot  be  sounded, 
or  but  imperfectly,  by  itself— that  is.  without 
the  conjunction  of  a  vowel.  Consonants  are 
divided  into  liquids^  muteSj  and  sibilants,  (See 
theae  words.) 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  con- 
sonant, accordant,  and  consistent:  **  Consonant 
Is  employed  in  matters  of  represent<ition ; 
accordant  in  matters  of  opinion  or  sentiment ; 
consistent  in  matters  of  conduct.  A  particular 
l)assage  is  cansonant  with  the  whole  tenor  of 
the  Scriptures  ;  a  particular  account  is  ac- 
cordant with  all  one  hears  and  sees  on  a 
subject :  a  person's  conduct  is  not  consistent 
with  his  station.  Consonant  is  opposed  to 
dissonant,  accordant  to  discordant,  consistent 
to  inconsistent.  .  .  -  Consonance  mostly 
sen'es  to  prove  tlie  truth  of  anytliing,  but 
dissonance  does  not  prove  its  falsehood  until 
it  amounts  to  direct  discordance  or  inton- 
sistency."     {Cruhh :  Eng.  Synon.) 

consonant  IntervaL 

Music:  [Interval].    (Stainer  <t  Barrett .) 

Con-so-nan-tal,  «.     (Eng.  consonant;  -al.] 
1.  Of  the  nature  of  a  consonant. 


"The  contonantal  sounds  ft  and  d  begin  no  Greek 
word.  —  JAursA:  Ltd.  iffi  Eng.  Lang.,  ji.  4Cii. 

2.  Pertaiuing  to  or  connected  with  conso- 
nants. 

".  .  .  cases  where,  from  roni'mantal  corruptions,  a 
short  vowel  has  to  lie  lengthened."- ffea)H«:  Oomp. 
Cram.  Aryan  Lang,   of  India,  vol-  i  (L&<SK   ch,   II. 

p.  157, 

con-so-n^'-tal-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  conaonan- 

U\} :  -h/.]    By  a  consonant. 

t  Con-SO-n&n'-tic,  a.  [Eng.  consonant;  -ic.l 
Relating  to  or  parUtking  of  the  nature  of  a 
consonant ;  consonantal. 

"  Consonantic  bases,  or,  of  the  vocalic,  those  nhicb 
end  in  u  (r),  a  vowel  ol  adeci«led  conionftutv-  quality, 
are  most  apt  to  preserve  the  Inflectiuns  Ln  their  un- 
altered form."-— Chamber$ :  Encyd.    (O^Hc.) 

*  con'-so-nant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  consonant; 
-ly.]  In  a  consistent  manner;  consistently, 
agreeably. 

*  cdn'-so-nant-ne8S»  s.     [Eng.   consonant; 

■iiess.]  Tlie' quality  of  being  consonant ;  con- 
sistency, accord. 

*  Con'-SOn-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  consonus  =  sound- 

ing together,  agreeing  :  con  =  cum  =  with, 
together,  and  sonus  =  a  sound. 1  Agreeing  in 
sound  ;  accordant,  coucordaut,  harmonious. 

*  cdn  -  so' -  pi  -  ate,  v.t.  [Consopitb.]  An 
enoueous  formation  ;  cf.  expetiiate. 

*  c6n-s6-pi-a'-tlon,  s.  [Consopiate.]  An 
erroneous  formation  or  a  mis-writing  for  con- 
sopition  (q.v.). 

"  A  total  abstinence  from  Intemperance  or  busineaa, 
is  DO  more  philosophy,  thaua  total  ronMopitUian  ol  the 
Beus«»  is  K^uat-'—Popf :  Lett,  to  Digby.  Aug.  13.  ITSL 

*  COn'-Sft-pitC,  V.t.     [CONSOPITE,  a.]     To  lull 

to  sleep,  to  quiet,  to  compose. 

"The  maaculiue  faculties  of  the  soul  were  tor  a 
while  well  diaked  aud  coniopiUd.'—ilure  :  Cong.  Cabb. 
(1663),  p-  68. 

*  COn'-flo-pitO,  a.  [Lat.  consopitus,  pa.  par. 
of  oonsopio  =  to  lull  to  sleep.]  Lulled  to 
sleep,  quieted,  composed. 

"  I  have  the  harking  of  bold  sense  confuted  ; 
Its  cl&morouB  tongue  thus  iiemt;  contopUe.'' 

More :  JSoiig  of  the  Soul,  iii.  43. 

*  con-sd-pi'-tion,  s.  [Lat,  consopitio,  from 
coiisopio.]  A  lulling  to  sleep,  a  quieting  or 
composing, 

cdn  sor-di'-ni.  phrase.    [ItaL  ] 

Miisv- : 

1.  With  the  mutes  on. 

2.  With  the  soft  pedal  at  the  pianofbrti 
held  down.    {Stainer  S:  Barrett.) 

con-sort, s.     [Lat  consors  =  a  partner  :  con  = 
cum  =  with,  together,  and  sors  (geuit.  sortis, 
=  alot.I 
A-  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally: 

1.  One  who  shares  the  lot  or  fortunes  01 
another;  a  comiiauiou,  an  associate. 

".  .  .  on  the  whule  most  dangerous  as  n  contort,  and 
leaet  dangerous  when  show  ing  hostile  colours, '  '— 
Macauluy  :  Hat.  Eng..  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  The  partner  of  one's  bed  ;  a  wife  or  hus- 
band, 

"  And  thy  loved  tMntort  on  the  dangeroos  ttd« 

Of  life  long  since  baa  ancliord  by  thy  side." 
Coioper  :  On  Receipt  of  my  Mothers  Pictur*  out 
<tf  SorfoUc. 

3.  A  mate,  a  partner. 

•'.    .   .   the  snow-white  gander,  invariably  accom- 

Smieil  by  his  darker  consort.  .  .  ."—Darwin:   Voyugt 
ound  the  Wurld  (ed.  1670),  cL.  ix  ,  p.  Uou. 

*4.  An  assembly,  a  meetiug,  a  cousultation. 

"  In  oue  rons'trt  there  sat 
Cruel  revenge,  and  rauc'rous  despite, 
Dbloyal  treason,  and  heart-buruing  hate.' 

Spentrr     E.  tt-.  I^-  vli.  21 

•  5.  A  group  or  company. 

"Great  1x>ats  wbiuh  divide  themselves  into  diven 
compuntea,  five  or  six  l>or.ts  in  a  co7W>rt."—Hackiusft : 
royugti.  vol.  1.,  pt  i..  p.  478l 

•  6.  A  company,  a  fellowship. 

".  .  .  wilt  thou  lie  of  o\xr  contort  I" 

Sli'ikKMp.  .•  Two  (JenL  (/  IVr..  It,  \. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  A  companion,  a  fit  associate. 

"  Such  aa  I  seek,  fit  to  parlici|iate 
Ail  rational  delight,  whcieiu  the  brut* 
Cannot  t>e  human  contort    .    .    ." 

Jtilton :  P.  L..  bk.  vlil 

2.  Union,  concurrence,  combination,  or  aa. 

sociation. 

■'Tnki-  itsingly,  and  It  carries  an  air  of  levity;  but, 
incojis'irr  witbtne  rest,  ha.i  a  meaning  quite  different." 
—  Atterlmrif. 

3.  Used  eatachrestically  for  concert  (q  v.). 


boil.t>6^;  po^t,  Jtf^l 

clan,  -tlan  =  shan. 


cat,  9611,  ctaoraa.  chin,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  ft 
-tlon,  -sion  =  shiin :   -tlon,  -^lon  =  zhon.    -tions.  -slons.  -cions  =  shus.     -We,  -die.  ia=l>el,  deL 


opnsort—  con  splrator 


1223 


(1)  A  nuinlKT  of  iustrumeuta  playintj  m 
haniiDiiy  together. 

"Xf'iiitirt  uf  iiinalok  111  A  hAuqueluf  wine,  U  u  a 
ilmiet  ot  (strlm la-Is  Bet  )u  ({old. '  -Etxlai.  xxxlL  b. 

(2)  Hanriony. 

*•  visit  Ity  iiiiflit  ynur  Iiwly'n  chAuitwr-wludow 
Willi  Mitiie  Bweet  f>nt;rr." 
Bhnkeip. :  T109  Hant.  of  Ver..  111.  t    {Folio  til.,  WSS.) 

B,  Techniailly : 

1.  I'olit.  (Queen.  Consort):  The  wife  of  n 
kin;;,  as  (iwtiiiKiiinhcd  fioin  a  Queen  Kegniitit 
or  Queen  Udwager,  {t'riiice  Consort):  The 
tiushaiMl  of  n  queen. 

'■  Mnrv,  U'ln^'  ii"t  merely  Qnf^n  CoHwrt.  but  also 

Jiwn  lUifiiiiiit.  wiw  lii;uijrnmt*-il  Id  n\\  things  like  h 
Uifi."— .l/(if«i'./«iy;  Hitt.  A'»«ff..ch.  xl. 

2.  Xnnt.:  A  vessel  keeping  company  witli 

another. 

3.  Music: 

*  (I)  A  consort  of  viols  waa  a  complete  SRt, 
the  iminlicrcntaincd  in  a  chest,  usimlly  six. 
[Cmest  of  viols.] 

(2)  The  soutitU  produt-ed  by  the  union  of 
In3trunieiit;il  tone.     (.S7«i)ier  £  Uuriett.) 

eon-sort',  v.*.  &  t.    [Consort,  «.J 

A.  Intranjiitice: 

1.  To  associate,  to  keep  company,  to  Bliure 
one's  lot  or  fortunes. 

'•  IT.iw.-v.-r,  t  with  theo  hftve  flx'd  my  lot. 
Ci-rUihi  U>  nn.k-ijiu  Uko  ii<iom  :  i(  dentil 
Cont-rl  wltli  thee,  <lei*th  is  tn  uk-  rw  life. 

.Hilton:  r.  /...blclS. 

*  2.  To  agree,  to  arrang-'. 

"  All  thfw  M'tnorft  t«  go«)  to  Ot»ft  together,  aii.l  I 
dot<*ntiltie.l  to  (toD  with  tliem."— W«cA7Hi(t :  I  otf<ii/M, 
Tol,  L.  lit-  I..  i>.  211. 

B.  Rejiexive :  To  associate  or  join  oneself, 
to  mix. 

•'  Ho  hftiin^  to  contort  hlmnrlf  with  mpn.  nnd  thinks 
Wni^fli  one."— torJle  ;  ThotighU  on  KdmsUion. 

*  C.  TmJUiitive : 
J.  Litemlly : 

1,  To  m.itcli,  to  unite,  to  associate,  to  join. 

"  S.I  foitli  they  pM,  »  wolt  rotforfeil  i«yrc. 
Till  that  (it  length  with  Arclilmiivte  they  inent 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  ll.  ilL  U. 

2,  To  associate  with. 

"And  they 
Omtorf«(f  other  delUe*.  rei'lete  with  imaslons," 
Ctutpin'in:  l/iiul,  rill.  U8S. 

8.  To  unite  or  join  in  harmony. 

'•  Cnmnrl  ^>^Ah  hanvt  and  lute,  and  twUt  a  «ong 
Pleju«iit  /iiid  Ions-"  Hrrbert. 

4.  To  aceoini>auy,  to  attend,  to  eseort. 

••  Thoti.  wreTlied  Imy.  that  iHiIat  contort  him  here, 

Shalt  with  hiui  honce."  .,,,,,, 

Si'tkenp.  :  fiom.  *  Jut.,  ill.  I. 

n.  fif!-  •'  To  attond,  to  aceompnny. 

"Sweet  health  ami  fnlr  tleHlre*  ro»M^r(  your  (Trace  r 
Siuikfp.  :  L<iPa't  L-tbourt  Lott,  11    l- 

•  COn-SOrt-a-'ble,  a.     [Eng.  consort;  -ahlc] 

1.  Suitalde  or  lit  to  be  associated  with. 

2.  Fit  to  be  coniiiared  or  raulted  with  ;  com- 
paiiilrle. 

•'  He  was  mmortabte  to  Charle*  Bmndou.  under 
Henry  VIM.  who  wpiHcqual  to  him."— H'oKon. 

con-sort' -ed,  pa.  par.  or  o.    (Consort,  r.l 

A.  As  )Hi.  }Htr.  :  In  seiiJies  corresponding 
to  tlinsr  of  tlie  verb. 

B.  As  nd'iectivt : 

1.  Joine<l,  a».sneiat«l,  united,  leagued. 

".    .    .    Cullathieaml  liUio"i"rf<t'/l"nIs." 

SKtkftii. :  Th<  lltpe  yf  Liicretx.  1.601>. 

•  2.  Joinetl  in  luarnaye,  united. 

'  Htt.  wlUi  hii  ^••Mttorfd  Eye, 
The  utory  heard  atteiitivi".    .     .     ." 

il.K^n  :  P.  L..  bk.  rll. 

•  3.  In  hannnny  or  ncrord. 

"Aiiii.liv  ntuMortfl  hmtr'iitientft  tliey  held  in  their 
ani.*'-.'*»/'»*if ;  AreadM.hk..  IL 

•c6n-sort'-er,  s.  iRng.  co(isnr( ;  -er.]  A  eon- 
frder.ite,  au  aceonipliec,  a  companion,  an 
abetter. 

"All  (Uid  every  their  m(uI|ntor»,  counsello™.  eon- 
ifirrrru  |,r..itiren..  a'-wtteii*  ami  uialuUilutjnt.  — Wmt- 
t>.-r      ttf^-onU.  i.t.  II.,  hk.  11.,  No.  33. 

"  oAn-80r-tier,  «.  lEug.  coiW'»rI  =  concert. 
an<l  ^^ll".  -iVr.l  One  who  tike«  imrt  in  acoucert. 

'•  HU  |.>r«Uhliihail  nut  been  loiiu  master  «if  the  vl.il. 
ftixl  '%  •lire  fiiiiirttfr,  but  be  tiiniw!  O'luiiiaer.  — 
,Vr.<  fA  :  i'/e  <*/  i«*-  Uilitdford,  il.  273.     1  OupU*.  1 

consort  -insc,  pr.  /wr..  a.,  A  $.    ICossokt,  r.l 
A,  A  B.  As  JIT.  pnr.  (t  jtarticip.  ailj. :  (Sec 

thi-  ^eili). 
C.  .-1^  vitntt.:   Tlie   ftct  of  ansoclnllng    or 

keeping  iMUUpany  with. 

•C0n-9ir'  tlon,  «.  [I'nt  enntortio,  fWim  mn- 
.loc-t.l  I-Vlli)W(iIiip.rouipaiilniiship,ft.i«op|ntiou. 


.  sHulj  thou  conveniatloii.  hiuI  lie  crllk-al  In  thy 
consortiun-'—Hir  T.  itrottnt:  VhrtttiuH  MvtuU,  11.  9- 

con'-sor-tifm,  5.    [Eug.  a>nsort;  -i^a.] 

Biol.  :  Pliysiiilogical  partn-Tship.  or  vital 
aartiiiiati'in,"  lictwcL-n  orj;aniMits  of  ditfer'-nt 
kiiuU;  symbiosis.  It  is  limwly  enii.loytd  in 
th'-  ^eiiHe  of  niutualisiu  or  coin  nit:  usaU.siu  (q,  v.), 
and  nioi-e  strictly  to  denote  such  iutiuiut<: 
relutiuhship  as  exists  aecmding  lu  h'uin'  au- 
thorities iu  tlie  fungoid  and  algoid  eieuients 
ill  Lifheiis,  or  between  the  uuieellular  »!■.;« 
formerly  known  us  "yelhiw  eelU,"  and  tlie 
niiijonty  of  the  Kadiohoians.  It  has  been 
said  that  the  colour  of  the  Iresh-wat^r  Sponge 
a!id  Iff  the  green  Hydra  is  due  t'»  tlie  juvsence 
of  symbiotic  aUie  ;  but  this  view  is  strongly 
combated  by  Prof.  E.  Ilay  Lankcster,  who 
asseits  that  it  is  really  due  to  chlorm.hvH 
boilies,  whieh  have  been  found  aKo  in  high'-r 
organisms,  as  in  some  Wm-ms.  Nmue  gn-eu 
Pr"l"zoa,  e.g.t  Stentor  polnniorphiis.  Voleys 
viriili$,  and  Ophrydiuin  ririilt,  have  also 
coh.urlfss  forms,  and  this  has  given  ri-c  to 
doubt  whether  the  cobmr  in  the  green  l-miis 
iH  duu  In  chlorophyll  bodies  or  to  the  presence 
of  symbiotic  green  algit. 

•  COn'-aort-Ship,  s.  (Eng.  consort;  -slip] 
Tlu'  roiiditioM  or  position ot  a  consort;  fellow- 
ship, partnership,  companionship. 

"Tliiu.  consulting  wisely  with  the  state  of  tline«. 
and  the  i?hild'8  illaimnitlyii  and  ahllltles  of  roiitauiuii:. 
nin^t  the  p.ii-pnt  oithpr  keeii  lili  vlrijin.  nr  Iil-i.nr  l..r 
the  pi-ovistnu  of  A  meet  con»orlthip.~—Gj>.  liiUl :  du-t 
qf  Co'i4c..  iv.  1. 

*  odn-aotind',  vt.  [Pref.  con,  and  Eng.  sound 
(ipv.).]     To  make  sound,  to  heal. 

con-so^d',    *  con-soud.   con-solde,  s. 

[A  corruption  of  Vr.  consonde  :  Ital.  r"„solida  , 
Ijat.  ffi;(.s'i?((^t=  coinfrey,  from  con-tnlido  =  U> 
conaolid.ate,  so  named  from  its  healing  quali- 
ties.)   [Consolidate.] 
liotany : 

1.  Of  th^.  form  Consolde  :  The  name  given  in 
the  n'liddle  ages  to  several  plants.  Tlie 
Greater  Consolde  was  Symphytum  officinal-. 
the  middle  one  is  thought  by  some  to  have 
been  Spirn^i  Ulmaria,  but  Britten  and  Hollaitd 
make  it  Ajnga  reftans  ;  the  smaller  one  is  the 
Daisy,  Bi'itis  prrciinia. 

2.  0/  the  forms  Cousound  aiid  Consoud  : 
Various  plants. 

^(\)ComfreyConsowul:  Symphytum,oJiciiiuh\ 

(2)  King's  Cousound  :  Delphinium  Coiisolida. 

(3)  LeJis  Consound  :  SelUsperennis. 

(4)  M idille  Consonnd  :  Ajugareptans. 

(5)  Saracen's  Coiisound  :  Senccio  saracenicus. 

»  06n-spe-Clf'-iC,  a.     [Pref.    ron-,  and  En- 

sin-ciju-(q.\'.).]     Hflonging  to  lli^- .same  species. 
{Atlteiupum,  Feb.  24,  1683,  p.  250.) 

•  con- spec t'-a-ble,  a.  [Formeil  as  if  from  a 
L;it.  couspectaliilis,  from  c-msiKCtu.t,  \y.\.  par.  of 
conspicio.]  Able  or  easy  to  be  seen,  con- 
spicuous. 

•  con-spec'-tlon,  «.  [[.^t.  consj^ctio,  from 
cousi>€-:tu.<.  pa.  par.  ot  conxpicio.]  A  belioMing 
or  looking  at, 

•  cdn-8pfic-tU'-I-ti^.  s-  [Formed  as  if  from 
a  l^it.  rniini-i'vtintdS,  from  cons}>fetus  =  sight  ; 
conspicio  =  to  see.  to  beholil.)  The  organs  of 
vision  ;  faculty  of  sight. 

•  c6n-Bp6o'-tiis,  s.  [L;it.J  A  general  sketch 
ur  outline  of  a  subject;  an  abstract,  a  synopsis. 
a  prospectus. 

'  OOn-sper  -Sion,  «.  [Lat.  consjxnio,  from 
ctiiu^ptiius,  I'u.  liar,  of  consfiergu  =  tosprinUh- 
about  ;  a»i  =  (:/(rii  =  with,  together,  fully,  and 
sp(trgo  =  lu  scatter,  to  sprinkle.]  Tho  act  oi 
sprinkling;  aspersion. 

"The  caiitutrtioii  aud  waahlng  the  door  |ioeU  wilh 
tlid  IiUkxI  of  the  Lamb.'— ,^«r  t'aylor :  Or«it  i".i«"i- 
fftur.  U-i.    {L<tthu'H.\ 

cdn-spic-U  i-ty,  «.  [Formed  as  if  from  a 
Lai.  coHji(>icnitus,  from  ctuusincHU.-r.)  The 
quality  of  being  conspicuous;  conspicuous- 
iicHS,  briglitiiess. 

"...  uilduliiht  may  vie  (or  conipieuttt/  with  uooii." 
—aianwitUi  ScejMit. 

c6n-8plo'-u-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  consjneiius,  ffom 
rousficin  ='to  see  cle.irly  :  con  ^  cHm  =  wltli. 
logelher,  fully,  and  »piCio  =  to  see.) 

L  Litendty  : 

1.  Plain  or  obvious  to  the  sight ;  visible  at 
a  long  tlistJiiice. 


"The  mum,  coiu/Acuuua  on  her  golden  throne." 
/'up€     Uo'iiert  OUyuey,  bk.  L,  L  Ml 

2.  Notable,  attmuting  the  eye. 

"  Co^upi^Houa  by  her  veil  and  hood, 
tiiuuius  the  (.'luM,  llio  Ablie«  fbjod." 

&cQtt :  Marnii»H,  li.  IL 

II,  Figunttlvdy: 

1.  Attnicting   the    mental    eye ;    notable, 
lunious,  eminent. 


2.  Above  the  ordinar>' ;  extraordinarj'. 

".  .  .  the  coiupicuont  exanuile  of  i;onnve  *o\^y 
their  geiieml*.  .  .    "  ~J/'Wu«/<itf :  UUt.  Kna.QU.  xllL 

COn-spio'-U-ofia-lSr. at^f-   [Eng.  conspicuous; 

I.  Literally : 

1.  In  a  manner  obvious  or  idatn  to  the  eye  ; 

inunifestly.  plainly. 

"Cf^ntplcuoiithi  dtatl'in'd,  one  fair  plant, 
A  trtllanddhniiiiu-  b.  lly.  ..."  . .     ,„ 

t\'f>>  .Uieorth  :  Jixcurtion.  bk.  111. 

2.  In  a  manner  uilculated  to  attract  the  eye. 
II.  Fig.:  Eminently,  notably,  rcmaikably. 

'Tbeiie  method*  may  be  prewrveil  c  ■•ispieuouatff. 
and  tiitii-tjly  diBliui;f '— UVUU.'  Lusfick. 

con-spic'-n-ous-ness»    e.      [Eng.    con- 

L  JAtcrally: 

1.  The  quality  or  condition  of  being  open 
or  obvious  to  the  sight. 

'-.  .  ,  that  t»iU^bt.  which  U  requUlte  to  their  ODf» 
lptvuoiittKU.'—/>t/jfl«:  I'rvtm.  £u<iy. 

2.  The  quality  of  being  attracting  to  the  eye 

"If  we  tvike  the  eoloura  of  the  female  K"l*lfl»ch. 
hiillflncb,  or  blHckbiid,  n^aBtJUiiUinl  of  the  .le|:rre  of 
ru(iii;n>fM((j(Me«,  whloh  In  not  hltclily  d/iii|;>ixiu.*  to  the 
Bilting  Iiiimle.  .  .  .'-D'^ricn:  I}K*ctHt  of  Man  \.ur,\). 
l-t.  li.,  cb.  XV..  vol.  II.,  p.  169. 

IL  Fig.:  Eminence,  fame,  notoriety. 

".    .    .    aud  rtnillnc  In  themselves  strong  detlrei  of 
contpiruoiitii'M.  \Mth  Rniitll  nbilities  toattAlii  It.  .  . 
—li'jyle:    M'wfci,  vol.  il.,  p.  aWi 

c6n-spir'-a-93^,  "  c6n-spir'-a-9ie,  *  con- 

Spyr-a-cy,   s.       [Lat.   cojw^ira^wJ.}      [CoN- 

SFIKATION.] 

A.  Ordi\uxry  Language : 

I.  Lit.  :  A  combination  of  two  or  more 
]H3rsons  for  the  carrying  out  of  some  illegal  |  'ur- 
pose  or  the  pcrpetmtiou  of  some  crime  ;  a  plot. 

*  11.  Figuratively : 

1.  A  concurrence  or  general  tendency  of 
things  to  one  end  or  event. 

•'  When  the  time  now  cninf  that  misery  was  ripe  (or 
biui,  there  was  a  roiitpinicn  In  all  heavenly  «ud 
earliiiy  things,  to  fmme  lit  occa^lous  to  lead  blm  uuto 
il.'— Sidney  r  Arntdui. 

2.  A  combination. 

iviru 
Ke    ' 
SidtH-y :  A  rcadit 

B.  Liiw :  A  secret  agreement  or  combina- 
tion iHTtween  two  or  more  lersons  to  commit 
any  unlawful  act  that  may  prejudice  any  third 
l)ei-sou.  as  in  the  case  of  subjects  eonsi'iring 
against  their  sovereign,  workmen  against  their 
niasters,  A:c.  Specitlcfllly  a  combining  falsely 
and  maliciously  to  Indict,  or  to  procure  the 
indicting  or  conviction  of  any  innocent  pei-son 
of  felony.  Every  act  of  conspiracy  is  a  mis- 
demeanour at  common  law. 


80  la  the  ct/Htpinicn  of  her  serernl  fmoes  held  l>eet 
together    to    malie    one  perfect   liyuiD  of  beauty.'— 


•con-sp'ir'-ant,    o.      [Fr.  consjyiranl;    Lat. 

con.fjnnuis.  pr.  par.  of  cOHcfpiro  =  to  blow  to- 
gether, to  acconl :  coh  =  c«ni  =  with,  togullier, 
and  spiro  =  to  breathe]     Engaged  in  a  con- 

8\iiiaey  ;  conspiring,  plotting. 

••  Coniplrttnt  "tjaiust  this  blt:b-llluatrU»u  iiHuc*  " 
Skuknp   :  hf'i/  L»ar.  v.  & 

'  con-spl-ra'-tlon.  '  c6n-splr-B*-9l-on, 

•  con  splr  acl  oun,.<.   |Fr.  conspiration; 

Ijll,  cons\nmt\r,,  finm  (■n/t.«;iiro.] 

\.  An    agreement  or   coinbiuatiou.  a  con- 
spimcy. 

"Wbaune    his    oeruauutla    by    eontpiracioun    had 
■WOO"'  -  »'*W*/e     i  lUtrnlip.  xxxttl.  2*. 

2.  A  concuucnce  or  agreement  iu  tendency 
to  any  result. 

"  weiv  it  not  tbnt  tho  co>apinitian  of  interest 

weri-  too  iMjitnt   lor    the  dl\ei»lty   o(   Judgment.  - 
/)«c<i#  q'  t'iety. 

3.  Harmony,  acconl.  agreement. 

wlial  mi  Imrniouy  and  cantpimHon  there  la 
tMtwlxtall  Ihew)  Uwa,  .  .  .'-Uanitnond:  WuNa.  voL 
1..  ll.  iM. 

con  spir  a  tor.  ■  con-splr-a-tour, 
-  con-spyr-a-tour,  s.  \U\i.,  from  am- 
spiru.]  line  who  engages  in  a  conspiracy; 
one  who  <  oinbincs  or  conspires  witli  uLheiv  t4) 
commit  any  uulawful  act. 


bStt.  b«J:  Ptfat.  ]«^l:  cat.  ,oll.  ohor«B.  ,h.n.  b«n,h:   go.  feem:  thin,  till.:  rtn.  a?:  expect,  ^onophon,  e^U     -tt* 
2^  -Uan  =  Bhan.    -Uon.  ^lon  =  rtiiin ;  -tlon.  -?lon  =  .hiln.      -clou*  -tlou..  -bIous  =  ahu».    -ble.  -dlo.  .v.  -  bel.  d«L 


1324 


conspiratress— constancy 


•  Con-Spir -a-treSS,  i.  lEng.  conspiral(or), 
ami  feni.  sutf.  -rcss.]    A  femiile  conspirator. 

"  In  pUice  uf  the  cotil  eotupirntreM  .  .  .  there  stood 
by  his  Bide  a  iMwaloimt*  wuiuftu."— J/rt»rnw  Oenitg 
i\S6*U  vol.  II..  |>.  91. 

*  c6n-8pire,  s.  [Conspire,  p.]  A  couspiracy. 
ail  agreement,  a  conit«ict. 

"By  a  ireiiemll  contijirf  to  kiii»w  no  woinau  them- 
sclvoa  and  difwble  all  others  also."— Brotme:  I  ul^nr 
Krroun.  p.  i:w. 

oon-spire',  r.i.  <fe  (.  [Fr.  conspirer;  Ital.  coii- 
si.icro'^,  from  Lat.  coTW2>iro=to  blow  toge- 
ther, to  accord.] 

A*  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  iMiignage : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  engage  in  a  conspiracy,  to  com- 
mit any  unlawful  act.  to  plot,  to  concert  a 
crime,  to  hatch  a  treason. 

"...  swearing  alleCTancB  to  a  King  agaiost  whom 
they  were  conspiring.  —Macaulay:    BUL   Eug..   ch. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  agree  together,  to  concur,  to  have  a 
common  tendency,  to  suit,  to  tii. 

"  B*'(rin,  ye  captive  bands,  and  strike  the  lyre. 
The  time,  the  theme,  the  place,  and  all  cotupirf." 
OoUtsmith  ■  A  n  Oratorio,  it 

TI  Followed  by  to. 


Sweet  bftmionlst  of  Mora's  court  I 
Conspire  to  honour  thee." 
Coieper  :  Liiws  Addrested  to  Dr  Darwin. 

(2)  To  join  or  unite  with. 

■'.  .  we  muat  know  whether  the  extemat  force 
ootupirtt  with  or  opposes  the  internal  forces  of  the 
body  WxeU.'—TundaU     Frag.  Q<Siri?n«(3rd  ed.J.v.  9T. 

n.  Law:  To  combine  or  enter  into  a  con- 
spiracy to  commit  any  imlawful  act  to  the 
prejii'lice  of  a  third  person.  Specifically  to 
conil'ine  falsely  and  maliciously  to  procure 
the  indicting  or  conviction  of  an  innocent 
person  of  felony. 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  plot,  to  combine  for,  to  plan. 

"ThuB  Buaooth  he  ended,  yet  hia  death  corwpir'tt" 
Pnp€  ■  ffnm-T's  Oilyueu,  bk.  rvi..  L  164. 

•con-spire' -inent,s.    [Eng.  cojispire ;  -ment] 
A  conspiracy,  a  plot 

"  But  suche  a  false  conspiritn^nt 


Though  it  be  nriue  for  a  thmwe, 
God  woldo  not  it  were  vnknowe," 

QmofT  ■  I  !!1«. 

f  con-spir'-er,  5.    [Eng.  conspi}ie) ;   -er.]  One 
wlto  conspires,  a  conspirator. 

o6n-flpir'-Tng,  pr.  par,,  a.,  &  s.     [Conspire. 1 

A.  As  pr.   par.  :   In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  Plotting,  combining  in  a  conspiracy 
or  common  plan  ;  united  in  a  plot. 

•■  From  north,  from  south,  from  east,  from  west. 
Conspiring  nations  come." 

Goldsmith  :  An  Oratorio,  it 

2.  Fignratively : 

(1)  Uttered  or    breathed    simultaneously ; 
nnited. 

"...  the  cmspirina  voice 
Of  routed  armies,  when  the  field  is  won.' 

Waller :  Battle  of  the  Summer  Islandt.  8. 

(2)  United  or  agreeing  in  a  common  ten- 
dency, concurring. 

".  .  ,  conspiring  changes  may  accumulate  on  the 
orttlt  of  one  planet  .  .  ."—Bertchel :  ABlronomy  (5th 
ed..  195^).  §  701. 
n.  Mech. :  Applied  to  powere  which  act  in 
a  direction  not  opposite  to  each  other ;  co- 
operating. 

C.  As  suhst. :  Tlie  act  of   entering  into  a 
conspiracy :  plotting. 

"  Allay  their  mge  and  mutinous  conspiring." 

Flftrhrr  :  Purple  Itland,  iv.  25. 

•con-spir'-ing-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  conspiring; 

■ly-] 

1.  Lit.  :  By  way  of  conspiracy  or  combina- 
tion. 

"  Either  violently  without  mutual  consent  for 
argent  ressons.  or  contpiringlj/  by  plot  of  lust  or 
enniiiiig  malice." — Milton  :  Tetrachtrdon. 

2.  Fig. :  In  agreement  or  accord  ;  concur- 
ringly,  unitedly. 

"...  these  three  Joined  and  confederated,  as  it 
were,  are  contpiringly  propitious  and  favourable  tu 


-Bar, 


il    *9a 


*oSli-8pis'-sate,  v.t.  [Lat.  cxtnspissatm,  pa. 
par.  of  conspis60.]  To  make  thick  or  viscous, 
to  Uiicken. 

•  For  that  which  doth  conspiuate  active  Is.** 
B.  More:  Infinity  of  Worlds,  at  14.     {Daviei.) 

« Con-spis-Sa'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  conspissatio, 
from  conspissatui,  pa.  par.  of  consptt^o  =  to 


make  thick  :  con  =  cum  =  with,  together, 
fully,  and  spisso  =  to  tliicken  ;  spisstis  = 
thick.]  TJie  act  of  making  thick  or  viscous  ; 
thickness. 

"  With  tAst«  and  colour  by  natural  eoaspiiiation 
Of  things  disaever'd." 
AncieiU  Poem  in  Athmole's  Theat.  CHem.,  ]).  lid. 

*  con'-spjir-cate,  v.t.    [Lat.  txiispurco.]    To 
defile,  to  i>oIlute.     (Corkeram.) 

*  con-spur-ca'-tlon,    s.    [Lat.  conspuraiii<\ 

IVom  conspurco  =  to  jtollute  :  con  =  cvm  — 
with,  togetlier,  fully,  and  spurco  =  to  make 
foul,  to  pollute.]  The  act  of  defiling  or  pol- 
luting; dctilement,  pollution. 

*  con-Sta-bfl'-i-ty,    s.       [Eng.    constablie) : 

■iti/.]    The  office  of  a  constable. 

"  Kis  constahUiit/  ceases  immediately  after  the 
cereioony  ia  over." — Misson  :  Travels  in  Eng..  [>.  128. 
[Daeiea.) 

con'-sta-ble,  '  con-^s-ta-ble,    s.     [Dan. 

constah'el ;  8w.  konstapd  ;  Dtit.  konnetabd  ; 
Fr.  conmtahU;  O.  Fr.  &  Prov.  conestable;  Sp. 
condestabk;  Port,  comlestorrl ;  Ital.  conest'f- 
liile :  Low  Lat.  conestufmbts,  from  Lat.  comes 
stabuli  =  (lit.)  count  of  the  stable.]  [I.  1,  (1).] 
I.  Formerly : 

1.  On  the  Continent : 

(1)  III  the  RoTTian  empire  during  the  latter 
part  of  its  existence:  The  com£s  siabidi,  the 
functionar>'  from  which  the  mediseval  con- 
stable developed,  had  (as  his  name  imported) 
charge  of  the  stables  with  tlie  horses  housed 
therein.  He  was  not  a  plebeian  groom,  but  a 
high  functionarj',  who  might  now  be  called 
Master  of  the  Horse.  The  English  word  con- 
stable has  not.  as  far  as  we  know,  been  ap- 
plied to  him  in  tliis  rudimentary  stage  of  his 
development, 

(2)  In  Fran^i  atid  some  other  continental 
countries  during  mediceval  times:  Under  the 
early  French  kings  the  comes  stabiiU,  now 
transformed  into  the  '^conestable,"  was  a  high 
functionary  of  govei-nment.  He  was  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  army,  which  then  de- 
pended for  success  a  good  deal  upon  horse- 
men ;  was  judge  of  military  offences,  and 
regulated  all  matters  of  chivalry.  Such  was 
the  position  of  the  first  celebrated,  and  then 
notorioUB  military  leader,  known  to  the 
French  as  the  Conestable,  and  in  English  his- 
tor>'  as  the  Constable,  de  Bourbon,  who  fell  in 
his  daring  attack  on  the  city  of  Rome  on  May 
5,  1527.  In  1027,  the  office,  which  his  posses- 
sion of  it  had  rendered  immortal  in  history, 
was  abolished.  Napoleon  I.  revived  it,  but  it 
was  finally  brought  to  an  end  on  the  restora- 
tion of  the  Bourbon  dynasty. 

"...  had.  since  the  eleventh  century,  given  to 
France  a  long  and  splendid  aiiccession  of  t'onrtiibles 
and  i\anhiiU."—MiiC'iiilaj/:  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xix. 

2.  Ill  England :  The  office  of  the  constable 
crossed  the  Channel  with  the  Norman  con- 
querors, the  dignitary  who  filled  it  being 
called  Lord  High  Constable.  The  fimctions 
were  the  same  as  those  of  his  French  brother. 
As  chief  judge  of  the  Court  of  Chivalry  he  en- 
croached on  the  jurisdiction  of  other  legal 
functionaries,  and  his  power  in  this  direction 
had  to  be  abridged,  which  it  was  by  the 
statute  13  Richard  II.,  c.  2.  The  office  of  the 
High  Constable,  though  carrying  with  it  what 
may  be  called  the  Coinmander-in-chiefship  of 
the  army,  was  hereditary,  being  attached  to 
certain  manors.  It  was  therefore  held  suc- 
cessively by  the  Bohuns,  Earls  of  Hereford 
and  Essex,  with  their  heirs,  the  Staffords,  and 
the  Dukes  of  Buckingham.  In  1514,  Henry 
VIII.  discharged  the  manors  of  the  burden  of 
furnishing  herediUiry  commanders  to  the  army 
as  an  indirect  means  of  dismissing  the  com- 
manders themselves.  When,  in  IS22.  the  then 
existing  Duke  of  Buckingham  was  attainted 
for  high  treason,  tlie  manors  themselves  were 
confiscated  to  the  Crown. 

U,  Xoic :  The  constable  of  English  common 
law  was  early  introduced  in  the  American 
colonies,  and  now  exists  throughout  the  United 
States,  though  the  office  has  lost  many  of  its 
former  functions  in  the  citieSj  where  it  is  in 
great  part  replaced  hy  the  police.  In  boroughs, 
townships,  Ac,  the  constable  still  constitutes  the 
executive  officer  of  the  law,  be  having  the  power 
in  some  states,  to  pursue  and  arrest  any  criminal 
or  breaker  of  the  public  peace,  while  every- 
where it  is  his  function  to  execute  the  orders 
of  the  magistrate.  In  England,  constables  are 
of  two  kinds,  high  ami  pntty  ci>n8tal>les.  The 
functiuu  of  thf  latt'.T  is  to  presnrve  the  peace. 
"This  attempt  to  revive  the  license  of  the  Attic 
Stage  was  soon  brought  to  a  close  by  the  api>ean\nce  of 


a  stnxig  body  of  constablrt  who  carried  off  the  acton 
to  prison."— ,t/<ic<n(fatf,   Bist.  Eng.,  <::\\  xx. 

51  Sjtecial  constables  are  respectable  citizens 
sworn  in  to  aid  the  regular  )»olice  force  to 
keep  oitler  on  occasions  of  special  danger. 
[Chartist.] 

in.  A  large  glass,  the  contents  of  which 
one  is  obliged  to  driuk,  if  in  cmupany  he  did 
not  drink/air  ;  that  is,  did  not  drink  as  much 
as  the  rest  of  the  company.    (Scotch.) 

^  To  outrun  the  constable,  to  overrun  the 
constablfi  :  To  spend  more  than  one  can  afford  ; 
to  live  beyond  one's  means. 

*  oon-stab'-ler-y,  '  con  -  sta'  -  bier  -  le, 
'  con-sta-bil-xle,  s.  (O.  Ital.  conestabo- 
leria.]    [Con.stable.] 

1.  The  office,  position,  or  duties  of  a  guar- 
dian or  constable. 

"Ye  will  take  the  constabiMe  of  myn  housholde 
and  of  all  the  lordship  of  my  londe  after  me."— Merlin, 
I.  ii.  373. 

2.  The  body  collectively  of  constables. 

3.  Tlie  jurisdiction  or  district  of  a  constable. 

"  Tn  this  pnrish  are  seven  cotisfn hleries  and  town, 
ahips."— flui-ton  ;  ^fonust.  Ebor.,  1758.  p.  -134. 

*cdn'-sta-ble-slup,  s.  [Eng.  constable; 
-ship.]    The  office  or  position  of  a  constable. 

"This  keepership  is  annexed  to  the  conttabteship  of 
the  castle,  and  that  granted  out  in  \eaae." —Careie : 
Surve}/  qf  Comwali. 

*  con-sta-bless,   *  con  -  sta  -  blesse,   ■?. 

[Eng.  constabl(e) ;  -ess.]    A  female  guardian  or 
governor. 

"  Dame  Hermegild,  constablesse  of  t>iat  place." 

Chaucer:  Man  of  tAiw't  Tale.  4,9S3. 

*  Con'-Sta-ble-wick,  s.  [Eng.  constable; 
•ivick  (q.v.).]  The  district  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  a  constable,  or  over  which  his  authority 
extends. 

"  If  directed  to  the  constable  of  D.  he  is  not  bound 
to  execute  the  warrant  out  of  the  precincts  of  hia  coii- 
^able*eKk:'~Bnle  :  Hist-  PI.  (if  the  Cr  .  ch.  1. 

con-st&b'-u-la-r^,  a.  &s.  [Low  Lat.  cnn- 
stahnlarius';  'from  constabulus  =  oonstabU 
(qv.).] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  consisting 
of  constables  ;  relating  tc»  the  office  of  a  con- 
stable. 

B.  As  suhst.:  The  body  of  constables  in  any 
town,  district,  or  country. 

*  con-stS-b'-u-Ia-tor-y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  con- 
stabnlarins.]'  A  constablery  ;  the  jurisdiction 
or  district  of  a  constable. 

*  con'-stan^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  constantia.] 
Constancy. 

"  And  telle  hire  coTistance.  and  hire  Wsinesse." 
CTiaiicer:  The  Cterkea  Tale.  3,884. 

COn'-Stan-^S^,  s,  [Lat.  constantia  ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
consta)iciii ;  Ital.  constama,  from  Lat.  constans 
=  constant  (qv.),] 

*  1.  The  quality  of  being  constant  ;  inmiu- 
tability,  unalterable  continuance,  stability, 
fixedness. 

"  The  laws  of  God  himself  no  man  will  ever  deny  to 
be  of  a  dilfereut  constitution  from  the  former,  in  re- 
spect of  the  one's  constancj/,  and  the  mutability  of  the 
uther."— flootCT-. 

*  2.  An  unvaried  and  unchanging  state ; 
consistency. 

'•  Co'utanca  of  character  is  what  is  chiefly  valued  and 
sought  for  by  uatui-alista."— Onnriii ;  Descent  qf  Man 
(ISTI),  pt  i.,  ch.  vii..  vol.  i..  p.  214. 

t  3.  Resolution,  firmness  of  mind,  steady 
determination ;  a  fixedness  of  pui-pose,  per- 
severance. 

"...  compared  yon  to  those  Greeks  and  Boniana, 
whose coJMfi'ici/ in sutTeiinif  [Win. and  whiJ8ere«ioliitiriii 
iu  pursuit  of  a  generous  end,  you  would  rallier  uuitate 
than  boast  ot"— Pope  :  Letter  to  Blount  (  1717)l 

4.  Fidelity,  faithful  attachment. 

5.  Endurance  of  affection  ;  permanence  of 
love  or  friendship. 

"  While  innocence  without  disgolse. 
And  conxtnncy  eXncew." 

Coufper :  The  /)oMC 

6.  Consistency,  steadiness,  stability. 

"...  integrity,  conftancy,  or  any  of  the  virtues  ol 
the  noble  family  of  Tr\\ih."—Mncanlar .  Bist.  Eng.. 
ch.il 

*  7.  Certaiuty,  reality. 

"  But  all  the  story  of  the  night  told  over, 
.More  wituessetu  thiUi  fancy's  iuiik^e^ 
And  grows  to  something  of  vreat  constant^.' 
ShaXesp.  ;  Midtutnmer  Wight's  Dream,  v.  L 

8.  Frequency. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  con- 
stancy, stability,  firmness,  and  sttodiness : 
^' Vonstaucy  respects  the  affections;  stability 
the  opinions :  steadiness  the  action  or  the 
motives  of  action;  firmness  the  imrpose  or 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  I^U,  fatber;   we.  wet,  bere,  camel,  her,  there:  pme.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e;  ey  -  a.    qu  ^  kw. 


constant — constellation 


1226 


reaolution.  Omstancy  prevents  from  cliung- 
ing,  and  furnishes  the  mind  with  reBonrLts 
against  weariness  or  disgust  of  the  mime 
object ;  it  preserves  and  supports  an  attach- 
ment under  every  change  of  eircumstances  : 
stahUity  jirevents  from  varying,  it  bears  up 
the  niiuti  against  the  movument-i  of  levity  or 
curiosity,  winch  a  diversity  of  objci^ts  might 

fnoiUico  :  stcatiiness  prevents  from  deviating; 
t  eimhles  tlie  mind  to  bear  up  against  the 
inlhirnce  of  humour,  whidi  temperament  or 
outward  circnmstinK'es  might  prmluce ;  it 
fixes  on  one  conrso  and  keeps  to  it:  firmness 
prevents  from  yielding ;  it  gives  the  mind 
strength  against  all  the  attacks  to  whieh 
It  may  be  exiwsed  ;  it  makes  a  resistance, 
and  comes  off  triumphant."  {Cmhb :  Bng. 
Synoii.) 

ei$n-Stant,  a.   &  s.     [Fr.  constant ;  Ital.  C07i- 
5((n(/.- .'from  IM.  constans,  pr.  par.  of  comto= 
it)  stand  rlrm  :  c«u  =  cw?n  =  with,  together,  and 
sto  =  to  stand.] 
A,  As  adjective  : 
L  Oldinary  Langxiagt : 
'  1.  Lit.:  Rcniiiiuing  or  continuing  lirm  or 
fixed  ;  not  fluid, 

•'  If  ycni  take  Itittlily  rectified  aplrlt  of  wine,  nnd  ile- 
phlirKiiK<(l  Hpirlt  of  ui'liiv.  And  mix  tlieiii,  you  iniiy  tiiiii 
tlit'80  two  finid  HquoiTB  Into  a  comtant  body."— //otf/>'  ■ 
BUtory  of  Firmntrii. 

2.  Figuratively: 

'  (U  Unvaried  or  unvarying,  unchanging, 
durnlile. 

"  The  world's  a  swne  of  chnngeiB,  Hud  to  be 
Comtant,  in  UHtiir)*  were  IncuiistKUcy." 

C'uwtei/- 

*  (2)  Pirm,  steady,  or  determined  in  mind  ; 
nnsliiiki'ii  or  unmoved  in  purpose  or  opinion  ; 
persfvering. 

"TliP  lord  privy  eeal  found  the  woiiina.  In  her  ex- 
anilimtiun.  ronMtitiU  In  her  foriiu-r  Kiyiuufi"  —  Lord 
Berborl  of  CherUary  :  UiU.  Henry  t'/ll.,  p.  471 

(3)  Unchanging,  continuous,  unceasing. 

"Ouwnrd  its  t-oune  the  presiint  kcu]M, 
Onwiiid  the  conaCanC  current  sweeps," 
LongfelUito :  Cophutte  J/anr/viie  (Translation). 

(4)  Firm  and  steadfast  in  affection  ;  not  lickle 
or  cliangeablc. 

"...  they  yet  renifthied  a»ijrar>r  friends."— .Sl</riey. 

*  (5)  Grave,  important. 

"  [  AID  110  mure  lund  tlmn  you  are  :  make  the  trlnl  of 
tt  In  any  cotntunt tiweMon." —Shakttt'  :  Tuivl/lk  yii/hC, 
It.  i 

t  (0)  Certain,  sure,  (Irmly  attached  or  adher- 
ing.   (Followed  by  to.) 

"  lie  Khewed  hi«  Unit  adherence  to  reltt^lon,  as 
lUutlelh-d  liy  our  national  lonHtitnt  km  ;  and  was  coh- 
Kruit  to  its  offices  in  devotion,  Imth  iu  piihUck  nnd  in 
his  tninUy."—AfUiiion  :  Freeholder. 

*  (7)  Evident,  acknowledged,  obvious,  be- 
yond doubt  or  tpiestioii.     (Lat.  constat.) 

"It  IscoiKfaiif,  without  any  diaimte,  thntif  tliey  had 
Iftllen  OH  these  |ir<>vini'<'^  in  the  l>eghiiiint;  of  tliin 
month.  Oliarlei'oy,  Neville,  Lonvaine,  &u.,  would  Im^e 
cost  them  neither  tiuio  nor  danger."- A'ir  It".  Temple: 
WorkM.  11.  :«. 

(8)  Frequent,  continual. 

n.  Math.  <C  Physics:  Unvarying  or  unchang- 
ing.   (>iee  the  compounds.) 

B.  .Is  siibatantive : 

Math.  A  Physics:  That  which  is  not  subject 
to  clunge,  that  which  renniins  invariable. 

51  (I)  Arbitrary  or  indeterminate  constant : 

Math. :  A  consUuit  to  which  any  value  nuiy 
be  as.si^Micd  at  pU-asure.  Thus  in  the  algebraic 
equation  na  -t-  l  =  1  —  my,  n  and  m,  the  eo- 
emcicnts  of  a  and  y  respectively,  may  have 
Any  arbitrary  value  assigned  them  that  one 
chooses. 

(2)  Constant  of  alyerration^  of  friction,  iCo.  ; 

Phuslcs,  Aatrnn.,  (fr.  :  A  constant  by  the  ih;- 
tirminatioii  of  which  the  aberration,  fVictiou. 
or  anytliing  varying  within  equally  narrow 
limits  nniy  at  any  moment  be  determined. 

(:()  Detemiinate  cnnstant : 

Math.  :  One  wbii-h  CJinnot  be  so  altered  ; 
one  which  remains  invariable,  as  the  ratio 
between  the  radius  and  tlie  circumference  of 
a  circle. 

(4>  htdettrminate  coitstant :  [Arbitrartf  con- 
$tant]. 

(5)  Variation  of  constants : 

Math. :  This  strange  expression,  wliich  scoma 
A  contnuiii'tion  in  t<'rms.  means  that  what  is 
tlieorcticjilly  a  constant,  and  would  l>o  so  if  no 
otluT  force  operated,  is  made  variable  by  the 
action  of  such  a  force.  If,  for  instance,  the 
orbit  of  0  planet  were  a  constant,  a  jierturba- 
tion  of  ita  course  in  tliiit  orbit  might  and  would 
Iki  elTected  by  a  planet  being  in  its  vicinity  as 


it  passed  a  certain  point ;  the  constant  wouM 
then  foi-  a  time  become  a  variant. 

%  For  the  difference  between  constant  an<l 
continual,  see  Continual  ;  for  that  between 
cojuituiU  and  durable,  sec  Durable. 

constant  battery,  s. 

Elect.:  An  cltctn>-  battery  with  two  liiiuids. 
It  is  called  cnn.stant  becjiusf  it-s  action  remains 
unimpaired  for  a  considerable  time.  Daniell's 
Grove's,  Bunsen's,  and  other  batteries  are  of 
this  type. 

constant  currents,  s.  pi. 

Elect.  :  Currents  of  clectriirity  produced  l>y 
such  batteries.  They  do  not  soon  lose  their 
force. 

constant  forces,  s.  pi 

Physic-t :  Sn(tli  as  remain  invariable  or  un- 
changing. 

constant  quantities,  s.  pi 

Mcth. :  Such  as  remain  invariable  or  nn- 
cliangiiig  whde  others  increase  or  decrease, 

constant  white,  s. 

Pigments:  Sulphate  of  baryta.  When  well 
prepared  and  free  from  aciil,  it  is  one  of  tin- 
best  whites  for  water-colour  i)ainting,  being  of 
superior  ixxly  in  water,  though  not  in  oil.  It 
is  cjiUed  also  perman«7it  white  and  barytic  whUi. 
(Weak.) 

odn-stdji'-tla  (tia  as  sha),  s.  (So  named 
fn.ni  the  fanns  of  C-tn^tai'itia  at  the  Cape.) 
A  kind  of  wine  imported  from  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  renowned  as  the  best  liqueur  wine 
after  Tokay.  The  vines  were  originally  brought 
ftom  Shiraz,  in  Persia.    (Ogilvie,  dx.) 

"  Tlie  famoUH  Coruraiilla  wine  Is  the  product  of  twn 
contiunoiiB  fainis  of  that  name  at  the  base  of  llie 
T;il>!e  Muuntatn.  lietween  ei«ht  and  nine  miles  from 
Oipe  Town."— -VcCuHocft  :  met.  Commerce. 

Con-st&n-ti-no-p 61-1 -tan,  a.  [Lat.  Con- 
stantinojKililanns  —  belonging  to  Constanti- 
nople, so  called  aft^?r  the  Roman  Empcnir 
Conatantine,  who  changed  the  original  name 
of  the  city,  Byzantium,  to  Constantinople  = 
the  city  of  Constantine  ;  Gr.  ttoAi's  (jiolis)  =  a 
city.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Constantinople  or 
it«  inhabitants. 

cdn'-Stant-l^.  adv.    fEng.  constant ;  -ly.] 
*  1.  With   tirmness,  constancy,  steadiness, 
or  perseverance. 

"And  last  of  all  he  was  called  before  the  hiahopiiea 
in  a  ci-mmon  luwenililye  at  Loudon,  where  he  ho  con- 
frrtn(/y defended  hlmselle  .  .  ."—Frith:  Workei;  Life. 
p.  a. 

•2.  Patiently,  flrmly. 

"Does our  nephew 
Be«r  his  restraint  so  cotutantly,  as  you 
Deliver  it?" 

ilauiitger:  Grand  Duko  <>/  Flortnem. 

3.  Continually,  frequently. 

'.  .  .  was  ctfiM/foif/y  desolated  hy  bands  of  Scottish 
niarauders."— J/iicau/iiy .-  Ukt.  Eng.,  cl).  lil. 

con-st&t,  s.  [Lat.  =  it  is  evident  or  acknow- 
ledged ;  yrd  jiers.  sing.  pr.  iiidii;.  of  consto  = 
(1)  to  stand  hrm,  (2)  to  be  established  or 
certain.] 

I.  Literally: 

Law : 

(1)  A  certificate  given  out  of  tlio  Court  of 
Exclieqner  to  a  jierson  who  wishes  to  plead  or 
nmve  for  a  discliarge  of  anything  in  that 
court.  It  is  so  callea  beaiuse  the  ettcct  of  it 
is  to  make  api»ear  upon  the  recoM  what  re- 
apects  the  matter  in  question. 

(2)  The  name  given  to  an  exempliflcatioTi 
uiuier  the  Great  Seal  of  the  enrolment  of  any 
letter  patent.     {Ciuhb.) 

'2.  Fig.  :  A  certitlcate,  an  assurance  ;  sure 
evidence. 

"\Vv  linve  A  coiiitiit  for  iila  Brttisb  luttlvlty."— 
Fitlter:    HVrfAic*.  lit  403. 

"  cdn'-Stcl-late,  v.i.  &  (.  [I^at  con,  and 
^tiil'.diis,  pa.  I'ar.  of  stcllo  —  to  cover  or  set 
with  sUtrs  ;  stclla  —  a  star.] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  join  in  lustre  ;  to  shine 
with  combined  railiance  or  sidcmlour, 

"  The  M-vvral  thtufcs  which  eUKiuie  our  affections  do. 
In  a  trannca-ndent  iiiautier,  shine  forth  and  coiulrlhifr 
Ui  (J«k1.'— Wf.y/tf. 

B.  Transitiit: 

1.  Lit. :  To  set  or  adorn  with  stjirs. 

2.  Figunttii^clij : 

(1)  To  unite  in  one  combiiu'd  nuriance  or 
Hplendnni-,  as  stalN. 


Sitetlei/ :  The  (^utttiom. 


"He  who  is  roIicUous  for  hts  own  Improveioeul 
must   .  select  fiom  every  tribe  of   mortals   thel/ 

ciuoivcteristioul  virtueb.  and  atuitelhtie  in  himself  the 
BOittcrvd  );riu>w  .  .  ."—/i/iuMer,  No,  2oL 

(2)  To  ennoble,  to  tUunuiie,  to  enlighten. 

"...  those  tliat  tonstelliite.  If  I  may  so  s[)e*k.  ui 
heroic  tniud"  ^/Snyle  :  M'orkt,  voL  v.,  p.  ML 
<3)  To  doom,  to  fate. 

"  [  am  at  tli>-  best  but  a  p<>rt«r  eotuteUattd  to  earrr 
up  ami  down  tlio  world  a  vile  carcaas,"—  ir.  de  BrUaine 
/finmiiif  /'rudeiice  (I'iSC).  j).  91. 

*  cdn'-Stdl-la-t€d,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [CoNbiEi^ 

L.\l  K,    v.\ 

A.  As  jm.  liar. :  (See  the  verbX 

B.  ^.1  culjectife : 

1.  Clustered  like  stars. 

2.  Starlikc,  stJir-sbaped. 

"  The  cojuleUalcd  flower  [daisy]  that  never  Mta." 

3.  Doomed,  fated. 

con-stel-la'-tion,    ' oSn-stel-la'-^lon, 

'  con-Stel'la-Oloun,  s.   [Ger.  Lonstellatinn ; 

Vt.  fvn.'itelUition  ;  Sji.  onistclacion  ;  Port,  en- 
steUa<;(io ;    Ital.    conAtelUiztone,    all   from   Lat. 
constellatio  (geiiit.  mnstdlatkuiis) :  con  =  cuwi 
=  with,  togctlier,  and  5(e//«  =  a  star.] 
I,  Ordinary  lAinguage: 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  astronomical  sense.  [IL 
1.2.] 

2.  Figuratively : 

'  (1)  A  planet  or  star  ;  fortune. 

"To  be  bore,  other  bygete  In  suchc  coiuteHactottn." 
LtitigUiHd :  /*.  Plowman. 

■  (2)  Fate,  destiny. 

"  It  la  eorutellacton,  which  causeth  all  that  a  m&a 
dueth.'  UOUKT.  L  SL 

(3)  lUiuniuations  or  fireworks. 

".  .  .  they  now.  In  honour  of  the  victorious  cham* 

Siuu  of  tlielr  faitli,  liclited  up  the  canals  of  Auister^ 
am  w  ith  showers  of  splendid  eon$teUatioiu." —ilnctu' 
Uty:  Uiat  Eng.,  ch.  xi, 

(4)  An  assemblage  of  splendours  or  excel- 
lenccs. 

II.  Astronomy  : 

*  1.  Originally :  The  relative  ps^sitions  of 
the  several  planets  at  a  given  nionicnt. 

2.  Now:  A  number  of  tixed  stars,  grouped, 
for  more  easy  ideutitication,  within  the  limits 
of  an  imaginai'y  figure,  supposed  to  be  traced 
upon  the  vault  of  lieaven.  Eight  y-three  con- 
stellations are  recognised  by  modern  astro- 
uoiiiers.  The  ancients  liad  ftuty-eiglit.  of 
which  forty-seven  are  still  accepted,  the  re- 
maining one,  Antinous,  being  now  included 
in  Aquila.  Hevelins,  of  Dantzic,  a  distin- 
guished astronomer,  who  flourished  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  intercalateil  nine  nthei-s 
and  finally  Lacaille,  who  prosecuted  astro- 
nomical researches  in  the  southern  henii- 
si'liere,  from  1701  to  1755,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  French  Government,  found  it  needful 
to  add  twenty-seven  more,  mostly  in  regions 
of  the  sky  which  the  ancients  never  beheld. 
The  eighty-three  recognised  constellations  may 
be  gioupetl  as  follows  ; — 

(1)  The  twenty  ancient  northern  constella 
tions  : 

t.  Andromeda,  Eng.  name,  Andr^tmeda;  2.  Aquila, 
tlioEajjlc:  3.  Aurik-a,  thtifhiuloteei  ;*.  KiK>te8.  Bootee; 
6.  C'juuHoiK'K,  C'wtaiupea;  fi.  CVpheUs,  IVplieua  ;  7,  t'o- 
rona  l>oiealiB.  the  Northern  Ci-own  ;  ».  CvKnua.  the 
Swan ;  'j.  Uclpliinus.  the  Dolphin ;  10.  bmco,  the 
Driitjon  :  11.  EipiuletiH,  Eiiutileus;  12.  Uercules.  Her- 
cules ;  13,  Lym,  the  Lyre  ;  U.  OidiiueliUK  or  s^rjieu- 
tarlun,  tlie  Scriient-Wai-ev ;  li.  t'efciiftUB,  tlie  Flying 
Horse;  16.  PeitH-uK,  Perseus;  17.  Sa^-itta,  tiio  Arrow; 
lEL  TrLauguluui,  the  Trlan^jle ;  IS.  I'rMv  Major,  tlie 
(JlvatBciLr:  30.  Vm\  Minor,  the  Little  Uear. 

(2)  The  twelve  ancient  zodiacal  constella- 
tions : 

I.  .\rleB,  the  Rniu:  2.  Taurus,  the  Bull  ;  S.  Oemloi, 
the  Twlus:  4.  Cancer,  the  Ci-ab;  i.  Leo.  the  Lmu; 
6.  Vir^o,  the  Vliulii;  7.  LHna.  the  Balance;  8.  Scor- 
pio, the  Scorpion;  0.  SimittHnuM,  the  Archer;  10.  Ca- 
l>rli.-oriiuit,  the  (ioat ;  11.  AijuariUK.  tlie  Water-lwani'; 
lU.  l•iBCC^  the  Fishes. 

(3)  The  fifteen  ancient  southern  cousttiUa- 
tions  : 

I.  Ara.  the  Altar;  2.  Areo  Navle.  the  ship  Arro; 
S.  t'auia  Major,  the  Ui-vitt  liog :  i  (.'jiuIs  Minur,  the 
Little  Dob  '>  6-  Ceiit«uru»,  the  lentJiur ;  6.  fetim.  the 
Whale;  7.  furvna  Australis,  the  Suutheru  tix>«n; 
8.  Corvus.  the  fruw  ;  y.  L'nitei.  the  I'uii ;  10.  Klldanus, 
Krldiuius;  It.  Hydni,  theJiydni ;  12.  U'pUH.  the  Hare  ; 
13.  Lupns.  the  W><II ;  M.  UiWii.  Orlou  ;  15.  riscls  Aus- 
tmUs.  the  Southern  Fish. 

{i)  The  nine  Intnxluced  by  Hevelins ; 

I.  ^ameloIl»nlu^  the  Ulnwre  ;  2.  CTincn  Vcnatict,  the 
Hunting  Uoipi ;  .1.  I'onta  Hei-enice»,    Uci-vnii-i-'n  Hair; 

4.  Iwicerta.  till-  Lizard  ;  a.  Ijn*  Minor,  tltc  Ltuer  Lion  : 
c  Lynx,  the  Lynx;  7.  Monocems,  the  I'nicoui;  s. 
Sfxtnns.  the  Sextant;  9.  Vuli>cculft,  the  Fox. 

(i)  Uicaille's   twonty-sevon   smitliern  con- 

sti'llations  as  revised  : 

1.  AntllR  Piieumatlcnlnhhrevlated  Into  Antlial,  the 
Air-pump:  3.  Al'liaratun,  re/ OlhclnA,  SL-ulpturlstScnlit. 


b^  hS^i  p^t.  J^l;  oat.  90U,  chorus.  9hln.  ben^h;  go,  tcm:  thin,  this:  sin.  a^;  oxpeot,  Xonophon.  exist,    pb  =  £ 
-dan,  -tlan— sh^D.   -tlon,  -slon  =  shun;  -tlon,  -flon  =  zhun.    -tlons,  -slons.    cious  -  sbiis.     bio.  -dlo.  .v<    -  bel.  d^l. 


1226 


conster— constitution 


ter),  the  Pculvtori  Wv.rlLsbop:  3.  Apus.  the  Bird  of 
Findlse;  *.  Ca-la  Sculj>ti<rl.(  (C'<£luui),  the  Sculptur'i 
IVloh;  S.  Ch(iinele<iii.  t'le  ClmiiirK-uu:  C  Circtuus,  the 
Comp^o.  *.  CdIuiu'm*.  tho  Dovo :  8.  Crux,  or  Cmz 
auatralis.  the  Southi^m  CroM ;  9,  n«.radi..  tbe  Sword- 
flsh  ;  lit.  Equuleua  t'lcUirioa  (Plctori,  the  Painter'' 
E*-el;  11.  Fornax,  the  Funuice:  li  Uru*.  tlieCraiiw: 
13.  HorDU>giiiui.  tin-  C'I"^k:  1*.  Hy.lrus.  th«  Water 
Siuike:  15.  Imlus.  tli*-  Iinlimi :  li.  Mitrosojuimn,  the 
MtcTcwcoii*  :  IT.  .M<ni3  Mciis»(.Meiiaa>.  the  Table  Moun- 
titiD :  IS.  .Musc-v  the  B<-e  :  U-  NoriiiA.  the  Kule  ;  -Jo. 
Octans.  the  Octant:  11  Pavo.  tlie  Peat.wk  ;  2i  rhoeuix. 
the  Phrenlx  :  n.  PUcia  V.Ian*  (VoIaiis).  tbe  Flying 
Fish:  It.  Rctleiihnn.  the  X^t ;  2.i.  TelescDpium,  the 
Telesct.pe;  M.  T.iuoin.  theT-mcan;  27.  Triangulum 
Aoitrale.  the  Southern  Triangle. 

[See  all  tliese  words  in  their  several  places.] 
Thf  several  stars  are  designated  by  Greek 
letters,  as  a  L\T<e,  y  Persei.  The  more  im- 
jtortant  have  also  distiiK'tive  names,  as  Arc- 
turns  =  o  Bnotis  ;  Aldebaran  =  a  Tauri ;  Bel- 
latrix  =  y  Ononis. 

•con'-step,  v.t.  &  i.    [Construe,] 

1.  Trans. :  To  construe,  to  explain. 

2,  Intrans.  :  To  conjecture. 

"  C'-'tittfr  wh«t  this  Is,  »nd  tel  not : 
For  I  aiu  ttst  swome,  I  inivy  not." 
Wyat     A  RidiU  of  a  Oift  gieiu  by  a  Ladle. 

•con-ster-le,  *  con-stry,  *  con-stree,  s. 

[Consistory.] 

"They  sutte  ordlnarUe  at  SL  Androim,  In  the  Old 
Colledee  church,  (the  itlnce  where  the  c-ufisfree  did  sit 
tomiei1ie).''~£<imonf  ;  Diary,  p.  W, 

COn'-Ster-nate,  v.t.     [Lat.  constematus,  pa. 

par.  of  coiisterno  =  to  terrify,  to  affiight,  from 
Ft.  consterner.]    To  strike  with  consternation. 

"ThekingofAatopla and  the  Palatine  were  strangely 
eonttemiti^i  !\i  this  asaociation,"— rA<  P<tgan  Prince, 
1590.    UVaret.) 

Con-Bter^na'-tlon,  s.  [Fr.  consternation  .• 
Sp.  consteniacion ;  Port,  consternti^o :  Ital. 
consternazione.  from  Lat.  cotisUmatto  (genit. 
consl^rnationis)  =  consternation  ;  consferito  = 
to  strew  over,  to  I'Cstrew  :  con  =  together, 
and  sterno  ^  .  .  .  to  strew.]  Stich  a  com- 
binatinn  of  surprise,  wonder,  and  terror  as  to 
literally  or  figuratively  prostrate  the  indi- 
vidual thus  affected. 

".  .  .  the  chiefs  around. 
In  illence  wmpp'd.  In  eoruternation  drown'd. 
Attend  the  stem  renly." 

Pop^  :  Jl'ymrr't  Fliad,  bk.  It,  1.  556-8. 

'  con-StJUe',  r.f.  [Pref.  con.,  and  Eng.  sfi/i 
(q.v.).]     To  distill,  to  drop, 

"  Som  drope  of  thi  grace  adowne  to  me  cowCOTe," 
Ly  Igate :  Minor  Poeuts.  p.  62, 

oSn'-^til-pate,  r./.  [InFr.  constip<rr:  Ital.costi- 
pare;  Sp.  constijxtr,  from  Ijat.  constipo  =  to 
press  or  crowd  closely  together  :  con  =  toge- 
ther, and  stipo  =  to  jiress,  to  crowd.] 

1.  Ordinary  Lan/jua/re : 

*  1.  To  crowd  together  into  a  narrow  com- 
pass ;  to  thicken,  to  condense. 

"There  might  arise  S'^-ine  vertirinous  motions  or 
whirlp'xits  in  the  matter  of  the  chaos,  whereby  the 
fttoms  mi^ht  be  thrust  and  crowded  to  the  middle  of 
tboBe  whirlpo'^Is,  and  there  corutipax^  one  another 
Into  great  solid  globes,  '—nenrtfi. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  (q.v.). 
U.  Medicine : 

'  1.  Gen,  :  To  obstruct  by  filling  up  capillary 
or  other  passages. 

"  It  ia  Dut  probable  that  any  aliment  should  have 
the  quality  of  intirely  constipitinn  or  shutting  up  the 
capillary  vessels." — Arhutkn/it :  On  Aliments. 

2.  Spec.  :  To  render  costive,  to  bind.  [Con- 
stipation.] 

"Oinittine  honey,  which  is  laxative,  and  the  powder 
of  snme  lo.idstiines  in  this,  doth  rather  •yyiistipate  and 
bind  than  jmrgo  and  loosen  the  belly. '—i?7^u*ne  : 
Viitgar  Erroiin. 

c6ll'-Sti-pa-ted»  pa.  pn.  fc  a.     [Constipate,) 

con-sti-pa-ting,  pr. }inr.  &  a.  [Constipate.] 

c6n-Sti-pa'-tion»  s.  [Fr.  constipation;  Prov. 
constipacio  :  Sp.  const i / xtcio n  ;  Port,  cousli- 
pflfflo ;  Ital.  con:^tijiazioite.  all  from  Lat.  con- 
stij^tio  —  a  crowding  together.]  [Constipate.) 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

•  1.  The  act  of  crowding  anything  into 
smaller  spac«  ;  tbe  state  of  being  so  crowded  ; 
Condeiisation. 

"Tills  »r..rketh  by  the  detention  of  the  aplrita,  and 
couMt i p't lion  of  theLtugible  parts."— Bacon :  Sat.  iJiii 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  (q.v.). 

n.  -V'^d. :  An  undue  retention  of  the  faeces  or 
their  imperfect  evacuation.  Wlien  the  morbid 
affection  is  but  .•flight  it  is  of  little  moment. 
In  most  cases.  Iinwevcr,  thei-e  is  headache, 
more  rarely  vertigo  ;  while  if  the  disease  he 
protracted  and  severe,  colic,  haemorrhoids,  cu- 
taneous emjitions,  hysteria,  epilep.sy,  or  even 
liens  or  enteritis,  the  last  two  fatal  diseases, 


may  l«  the  result.  In  many  cases  coustipotion 
is  from  a  torpid  condition  of  the  liver,  or  loss 
of  tone  in  the  muscular  coat  of  the  :tliment;iry 
canal,  which  in  some  cases  is  moreover  dis- 
tended by  flatus.  In  many  cases  it  is  pro- 
duced by  the  eating  of  an  undue  quantity  of 
foud,  or  of  food  that  is  indigestible.  It  is 
continually  pn'sent  in  those  who  lead  a  se- 
dentary life.  Purgatives  may  temporarily 
remove  a  confined  state  of  the  bowels,  but 
without  abundant  exercise  in  the  open  air  no 
permanent  cure  can  be  expected. 

*  con-8tir»  v.t,    (Cohsteb,  Comstaue.] 

•  con-stir-rere,  s.    [Construer.] 

"...  a  OJUtirrrre:  exp  tifor,  expotitrix,  conitructor. 
comtructrix." — CalfioL  Anglicum. 

'  Con-Stl-tne,  r.(.  [Fr.  constituer.]  [Con- 
stitute, i\]    To  constitute  or  appoint. 

"Thair  being  ane  gift  and  disiM>3itioun  of  the  said 
chaptauries  — to  tbe  provcst.  l>ailliea,  cuunsaiU  and 
comitie  uf  Olaagw,  makaud  ande  eomtttuande  thame 
patpoids  of  the  aamyu.  .  .  ."—Act*,  Ja.  17.,  iJMled. 
1614),  p.  73. 

c6n-stiit'-u-en-9y,  s.  [Eng.  constituen{t) ; 
-cy.]  A  body  of  voters  who  liave  the  privilege 
of  electing  members  of  parliament.  There  are 
borough,  County,  and  university  constituen- 
cies. [Representation.]  Also  used  generally 
of  any  body  of  supporters. 

COn-Stit'-U-ent,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  const it^lant ;  Sp. 
co7istitiiyente  ;  Port  constituente,  all  from  Lat. 
constituens  (genit.  constitnentis),  pr.  par.  of 
coivstituo  =  to  set  or  put  together  ;  con  =  to- 
gether, and  statuo  =  to  cause  to  stand,  to  set 
up.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Constituting,  making,  com- 
posing, elemental,     i'sed-^ 

(1)  0/ things  material. 

"  It  is  impoKaible  that  the  figures  and  elzee  of  tta 
cottafilnent  (>axticle3  abouM  be  so  iustty  adapted  as 
to  touch  one  anulher  In  every  point  —UentUy :  Sem. 

"...  th^  co'tttitiicnl  Atoin3  of  a  compound,  .  .  ." — 
Tyndall :  Frag,  of  Science  (-rd  ed.),  viii  ,  p.  213. 

(2)  0/ persons  individvally  or  coUectii'eiy. 

"  For  the  consfltuent  bodies  were  generally  delighted 
with  the  bill  .  .  ."—itacnttlay :  Bitt.  Eng..ch.  xix. 
^  Constituent  Assevihly  of  France  : 
Hist.  :  The  same  as  National  Assembly  (q.v.). 

B,  As  snhstantit^e : 

1 1.  A  being,  person,  or  thing  which  consti- 
tutes, forms,  or  produces  anything. 

"Their  first  composure  and  origination  requires  a 
higher  and  nobler  conitUuent  than  chance.'— ffa/c : 
Origin  of  Mankind. 

2.  That  of  which  anything  is  made  up. 
Used— 

(1)  Wlien  atoms  of  matters  or  aggregations 
of  anything  meiely  physical  constitute  tiie 
body. 

"  Hr  Sorby  finds  plates  of  oilcn  to  be  also  a  con$ti- 
tveni  (if  slate-rock."— ryndaH;  Prag.  nf  :icience  (Srd 
ed.1.  xiv.  416. 


(2)  Wlien  persons  constitute  the  body. 

(a)  Sing. :  One  who  appoints  an  agent. 

(b)  PI.  (Spec):  Parliamentarj*  electors. 

"...  to  apje.'tl  friim  the  represent.-itives  to  the  con- 
atituenU  .  .  .'  —Mifcautnt/:  /lijf.  Eng..  ch.  XXV. 

COU'-sti-tute,  V.t.  [Lat.  constitntns,  pa.  par. 
of  constitxfo  =  to  cause  to  stand  togetlier,  to 
establish  :  con  =  cnm  =  with,  together,  and 
<^!at no  =  to  place,  to  settle;  Fr.  constituer; 
Sp.  constituir  ;  Ital.  const  it  iti  re.] 

I.  Toestablish,  enact,  or  appoint ;  to  found, 
to  settle. 

"We  must  obey  laws  apiwinted  and  coniti'nted  by 
lawful  authority,  not  o^inst  the  law  of  God,"— 
Taylor  ■  Holy  Lifing. 

*  2.  To  set  up,  to  establish,  to  give  existence 
to,  to  found. 

"This  Brutus  had  three  aonres,  who  e^mtituted 
three  kingdoms. ' — Stow:  Memora^e  Antifuitiet. 

3.  To  make  up  or  compose ;  to  give  exis- 
tence, form,  or  character  to. 

"The  different  form'*  '  f  bones,  when  united  accord- 
ini;  to  Tnrioiia  mechanical  coutrivancea,  conntUute  the 
skeletou."- Todd  A  Bourman  :  Phusiol.  AnaL,  VoL  L, 
ch.  vi..  p   12S 

4.  To  appoint,  establish,  or  depute  to  an 
office. 

"  Me  didst  Thou  c-ynttitute  a  prieat  of  thine." 

n'oriU^K>r!h  :  Excnrtion,  bk.  iv. 

5.  A  term  generally  used  in  Scotland  to 
denote  the  opening  of  an  ecclesiastical  court 
with  prayer  by  him  who  presides  in  it  It  is 
said  to  be  constituted  with  prayer  by  the  Moder- 
ator. 


^  Crabb  thus  dis'^riminates  between  to  con- 
stitute,  to  ajyptiint.  and  to  depute :  "  The  act  of 
chottsing  some  person  or  persons  for  an  office, 
is  comprehended  under  all  these  terms  :  eon- 
stitnte  is  a  more  solemn  act  than  ap}ioint,  and 
this  tlian  ifepute :  to  constitute  is  tbe  act  of  a 
body  ;  to  apprnut  and  depute,  eitlier  of  a  body 
or  an  individual  :  a  community  cojwd/itfes  any 
one  their  leailer ;  a  monarch  ujtpoinis  his 
ministers ;  an  assembly  deputes  some  of  its 
members.  To  conslili'ite  implies  the  act  of 
making  as  well  as  choosing  ;  the  olTice  as  well 
as  the  person  is  new ;  in  aj^piiiuting,  tlie 
person  but  not  the  office  is  new,  A  person 
may  be  consiitntetl  arbiter  or  judge  as  cireuni- 
stances  may  require  ;  a  successor  is  ap}X}inted, 
but  not  constituted.  Whoever  is  constituted  is 
invested  with  sn(ii'eme  antliority  ilerived  from 
the  higheut  sources  of  human  power,  common 
consent ;  whoever  is  appointed  derives  his 
authority  from  the  authority  of  others,  and 
has.  consequently,  but  liniiteil  power ;  no  in- 
dividual can  ajypoint  another  with  authoritj 
equal  to  his  own  ;  whoever  is  deputed  has 
private  and  not  public  authority  :  his  office  is 
partial,  often  conlined  to  tlie  particular  trans- 
action of  an  individual,  or  a  body  of  indi- 
viduals"   (Crabb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  cOTistUute 
and  to  form,  see  Form. 

'  cdn'-sti'tutGt  s.  [Lat.  constUutunty  neat. 
pa,  par.  of  omstitun  =  to  establish.]  [Con- 
stituent.) Tlint  which  is  established  or  ap- 
pointed ;  an  established  law. 

"  A  man  that  will  not  obay  the  king's  conitituU.' 
Prftt->n  :  Trag.  of  Cimbiies  |atA>ut  1561). 

Oon'-stl-tU-ted,  po.  par.  or  o.    [Constitute, 

v.] 

A.  As  pa.  jxtr. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Appointed,  established,  enacted. 

2.  Composed,  made  up. 

3.  Naturally  framed. 

con  -  sti  -  tu  -  ter,    *  con-sti-tu-tonr*    i 

[Eng,   constitut(e);    -er.]      One   wh'>  or  that 
which  constitutes,  appoints,  or  establishes. 

con'-stj-tu-tlng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.     [Con- 

RTITUTK,  v.] 

A.  t^  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  appointing,  establishing,  or 
composing. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  forming  or  framing  ; 
composition. 

oon-sti-tu'-tioji,  •  con-8ty-tu-cy-one» 
'  con-8ti-tn-clH>n,  s.  [Fr.  constitution  : 
Sp.  constitucion  ;  Ital.  constituziotie,  from  Lat. 
conslitutio,  from  coyistituliis,  pa.  par.  of  consti- 
tuo  =  to  establish,  to  constitute.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  or  ])rocess  of  constituting,  mak- 
ing up,  or  forming. 

"  Conttytwyone.    Conttitucio.''— Prompt.  Paro, 

2.  The  act  of  constituting,  establishing,  or 
enactiug ;  enactment,  establishment. 

3.  An  established  form  of  government ;  a 
system  of  law  and  customs.     [II.  1.] 

4.  Any  particular  law,  rule,  or  regulation  ; 
an  established  custom ;  an  institution  or  usage. 
[IL  2.J 

5.  The  manner  or  nature  of  composing  or 
making  np  a  compound  ;  the  principles  ac- 
cording to  which  compounds  are  made. 

"  Throughout  this  di-cour«e  the  main  stress  has  been 
laid  on  cuemicnl  const  it  ulion." — Tytidall:  Frag,  of 
Science  (3rd  ed.),  ix.  239. 

6.  The  state  or  nature  of  being  ;  the  particu- 
lar texture  of  the  corajtonent  parts ;  the 
natural  qualities  of  any  compound  material 
body. 

"...  the  physical  eonttittuion  of  the  sun.' — Ber- 
ac/tet  :  ABtrouomy  |:>tb  ed..  Uji),  $  36S. 

•  7.  A  corporeal  frame. 

"  Amonpst  many  bad  cfTecta  of  this  oily  cotutitution. 
there  is  one  advantage  :  such  who  arrive  to  age  are  not 
subject  to  stricture  of  &breA."~Arbuthnot :  On  Ali- 
ments. 

8.  The  temper  or  disposition  of  the  body  in 
relation  to  health  or  disease  ;  natural  strength 
of  the  body. 

"...  a  younir  man  in  cvmtititian.  In  appearance, 
and  in  nmnDera."— i/netiulujr ,-  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

9.  A  disposition  or  temper  of  mind  ;  mental 

qualities. 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  f^U,  fatber;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine«  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  Tvore,  wplf,  work,  who.  son;   mute.  cuj>,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;   tey,  Syrian,    s,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  Irw. 


constitution  al — constrain 


1227 


"He  <miiiot  limit  Lhuwlf  to  thcc4>lit>-ni|il;ition  of  it 
Stouc.  Iiiit  riiilrnvuiii-«  t>  lUK-rrUiii  lt«  imHltUMi  in  a 
ml'-.i  li>  viliWlt  tUv runttiluli'-i,  i.t  liin  iiiiint  n-o>ui-»  liiiii 

siti  -sn. 

IL   Trchuicolhj  : 

1  Political  Er^uoviy,  (.'oventTntnitf  tfx-.  -  In 
*liiB  Beusi;  tbe  word  t'oiibtitution  is  poiailuily 
uAod  With  great  vaguciieM.  In  tliu  liiiifd 
S'jiteH  it  iiniiciitcfl  u  urittcn  body  uf  luwa 
adu|ited  by  a  convention,  itnd  coustiliiting  a 
fundumentiil  intttnimcnt  to  ^\)ncli  all  IcKihht- 
tioa  uiutit  ciiuturm.  Thi;  L'liiti'd  Stutva  as  a 
whole,  uud  each  >>tiitL'!  uh  u  unit,  Iiiive  cuncititu- 
lions  ul  tliiu  chumcter,  «liii:h  cun  to  cbunj^ed 
only  in  the  nmniier  uf  ttu-ir  ttdo]ition,  an<l 
amended  only  iin,Ifr  certuin  etrintrent  re^cu- 
latiuni).  The  Cunetitiitiou  of  tlio  BritiHh 
Kingdom,  on  the  contrary,  is  nnwrltten.  nitd 
is  in  u  »tute  of  c<.>nr.taut  cli;ingo,  it  being 
fUBentiully  fnrnud  by  tbe  body  ol  [iiirlinnicn' 
lary  luw,  and  tiio  ruki}  nnd  nictliodtt  of 
govcrnmentul  procednnt  wbicb  bavo  grown 
lip  through  centurieu,  tflid  Ibu  lundnnicntjil 
postulfttea  of  which  nre  an  etiible  us  Ihuso  of 
the  Conetilution  of  tbe  Inited  States. 

Id  this  country  Fucb  nn  inHlniment  wns 
made  necessary  by  the  vi-akncssof  the  bond 
between  the  states  formed  by  the  Articb-s  of 
Confederation, an  instrument  originated  during 
tbe  Kevolutionary  Biruggrlo,  and  which  in  a  few 
yeanj  after  ita  cIoko  proved  eo  ill  suited  to  hold 
the  Be|mrate  units  of  tbe  country  together,  that 
It  becumu  evident  that  citlicr  a  Btronger  tie  uf 
union  must  bo  mado  or  the  ^^tJltes  would  full 
aeinider.  Theso  "Articles  of  Coiifederution 
and  Terpetuul  I'niun  "  niuy  be  lookrd  upon  as 
th«  first  Contrtitulion  of  tbe  Vnited  States. 
The  Convention  wbiib  funned  the  existing 
Cunstitutiun  met  on  Blay  1-1.  lTi)i,and  wa.suiade 
up  of  Ibo  wisest  and  ubU-st  of  tbe  Btatesnien 
which  Iho  country  then  pusseesed,  and  Bunio  of 
whom  havo  never  been  eurpassed  for  political 
wisdom  and  sagacity.  It  conliimed  in  session 
until  the  uutiimn  uf  that  year,  and  produced 
an  instrument  which  lias  ever  eince  been  tlie 
admiration  of  K'giBlatnrH,  and  v  bit  li  ^Ir.  (ilad' 
Btone  debcribca  no  the  most  wonderful  work 
over  BtrucU  olf  at  a  given  time  by  the  brain 
and  purpoaeof  man,  yet  which  was,  in  many 
of  ita  leading  pruviBionB.  the  result  of  a  coni- 
pruiniHe  between  conllicting  oiiiiiioni".  and 
when  first  prumulgnted  entiffiod  no  atate  and 
few  persons.  The  instrument  has  etrcnglbened 
with  itH  age,  nnd  biwi  served  the  nation  admir- 
ably through  more  thnn  a  century  of  tta  exibt- 
cnce,  with  the  aid  ot  a  few  nmendmentsadnpted 
to  meet  new  conditions,  or  to  (^upjily  (jmit*iiona 
in  the  original  in.-vtninicnt.  Of  the  government 
formed  by  it  tho  Supremo  Court,  wliicli  consti- 
tutes ttie  Judiciary  Department,  is  the  greatest 
innovation.  Thin  great  court  Btands  alone  in 
the  governmental  devices  of  nations,  and  baa 
proved  of  the  highest  utility  as  a  controlling 
power  over  the  b-gislative  department,  which 
it  prevents  from  setting  aside  in  any  sense  the 
principles  of  the  Constitution. 

The  several  States  Lave  closely  followed  the 
general  government  m  adopting  a  written 
conslilution  for  each,  with  tbe  ennie  device  of 
a^juAlment  in  awries  of  State  Supremo  Courts. 
Ulieeie  state  constitutions  havo  been  mudilled 
and  replaced  fiurn  time  to  time,  ua  tlie  old 
instruments  proved  imperfect,  lln-  gn-Jit  State 
of  Now  Yuik,  fur  insLunco,  having  within  the 
last  few  yi-ai-s  perfected  tho  fonnutiou  of  a 
new  constitution. 

Otlier  meanings  havo  !)eon  given  to  the  word 
Constitution  In  the  iijiriiiings  of  the  penplt^ 
of  Continental  Europe  fn  IMS  constitutiims 
were  demanded,  tho  instrument  sought  being 
a  sulemn  compact  between  the  people  nnd 
their  despotic  nilers,  \\Iiich  voubl  bavo  the 
elTect  to  take  Irom  the  Sovereign  si  nio  of 
tlie  |iower  which  ho  liad  U'liirpnl,  and  return 
it  to  ita  ori(finul  fiource,  tho  hundji  of  the 
poople. 

"  It  ibis  ftlio  (roadom  and  indrpi-nilnncjr  of  p«rll»- 
u«iitl  tw  •hiikfo.  our  evuUituHuu  b'tUm  If  It  1>« 
quit*-  rvmuy  nl. —oat  ctntift  I  lit  ill  It  fiilU  hitdralu,  Tlint 
U<>I>1<-  MitU;  tlir  |)rlUi-  uf  IlrlUtli,  tlin  viivy  uf  Iilt 
nctul'li'un.  riiiviuJ  liy  tlii-  IhIkiut  of  no  uiuny  ii-u- 
tiirlcM.  T«|mlivttat  Lliv  cKiwiieu  of  bo  luniiy  itillUoii.i. 
niid  Lt'iiu'uU«l  by  such  a  i>rt>(<i»iuii  u(  M.h>iI  ;  Llu\t  itolil.) 
tKhrIc,  I  My.  wtiich  wtuiil^lu  t"  rvnUt  tlifuiiiti-'li'li-ali 
uf  ■•>  itiniiy  nicrm.f  kiliiiitt,  nijiy  )>«■  (K-iiiiillKln-d  Ijy  ii  rin- 
of  iiljtmtei."— //tfi<»ij6re*« ;  Ifiuerlatioi*  ufK>n  fariU-M. 

2.  EcdtaioUigy: 

Aj^^toiic  Coii^titxUlons :  Oi'dtnances  fnr  the 
diaripline  of  the  Church,  particularly  tho 
apostnlieal  constitutions  and  a  collection  of 
regnlali'Hin  attributed  to  tho  Apostles,  and 
Bupi'osed  tn  have  been  collected  by  tjt.  Cb-ment, 
wh'itie  name  tlioy  bejir.  Their  anthenUelty  \\M 
been  greatly  qnestioued. 


"  ConifitHtiou.  iiroiMirly  niienkiUE  lu  tlie  Miise  of  t)ie 
Civil  Iftw,  |x  tli.'il  liiw  which  IB  iir»Ir-  aii,1  uniiuor^l 
by  tioiiie  kliK'  xv  eiiu«mr ;  yrt  tli«  (-niimiUtx.  by  nijiliii^- 
tlie  won!  N-u  iv.l  (<■  It,  m  ik<-  iT  t<>  lunifv  tti«  mini'  n« 
nil  eci'leaiuatu-ttl  %at.u\jii  "  —  Ayliffe :  I'urer-jon  Juni 
CatwiiicL 

3.  Hcuts  Law : 

Dfcree  of  CojistUution :  A  deeree  by  wliich 
the  extent  of  a  debt  or  obligation  is  ascer- 
tained. Tin-  term  is  geneniUy  applied  to  lliose 
decrees  wliieh  arc  retjuisite  tn  found  a  title  in 
the  pei-son  of  tbe  crt-dilor  in  tho  event  of  the 
death  of  the  debtor  or  the  original  creditor. 
iOgilvie.) 

1  Constittttinns  0/  Clarendon  : 

Ch.  (£-  Civil  Hint. :  Constitutions,  in  the  sense 
of  laws  or  regulations,  made  at  a  Council  held 
at  CIaren<lnn,  near  Siilisbnry,  on  January  i''>. 
1U!4.  They  were  designed  todetlne  tlio  bound- 
ary-line between  civil  and  ecclesiastical  jurl-s- 
diction,  and  diil  so  in  a.  sense  favourable  to  the 
civil  pi>wer.  On  this  account 'lliomas  a  Becket, 
Archbisliop  uf  Canterbury,  refused  to  sign 
them,  and  oxcomnmiiieated  many  of  thecccle- 
siaslictf  who  ImU  done  so.  This  led  to  the  feud 
between  him  and  the  civil  government  which 
iiltiniatelv  caused  his  assassination,  on  Decem- 
ber 20.  1170. 

^  For  the  difference  between  constitution 
and  govertintent,  see  UovEitNMCNT. 

con-8tl-tu'-tion-aI,  a.  &  s.     (Fr.  constitu- 

tiunmt,  fioni  ronsti'tution.] 
A*  As  ui/Jective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  constitution  or 
established  form  of  govern  nient. 

loevit 

18TC 

2.  Founded  on  or  consistent  with  an  estab- 
lislieil  form  of  government ;  legal,  according 
to  law. 

"  A  uHtlon  whli'h  held  no  atrictly  to  lecnl  and  con- 
tCif'itioiial  \>rvci\\vut.  In  tlie  adiiiiiiiiitriitioii  uf  [iiilllc 
atTiiii-a,  .  .  .—LewU:  Crai.  Eurlu  Jioman  UUt.  |li»6&), 
eta.  111.,  t  7.  vol  L,  11.83. 

3.  Inbred  in  the  constitution  ;  radical,  con- 
nate, natural ;  affeeting  the  constitution, 

"It  In  nui.  probable  thnt  Miy  comHtutianal  illiieaa 
will  lie  uoiu  111  till  fcHted  with  the  •iuaU-i>ox  by  liioctiln- 
tiuii,"— aAiiip,   Surgery. 

4.  Beneticial  to  or  done  for  the  sake  of  tlie 
constitution. 

B.  As  siibat.  :  A  walk  or  other  exercise 
taken  fi>r  the  benefit  of  bodily  health.  (CoUo- 
qniitl.) 

con-sti-tu'-tion-al-i^in,  s.  [Eng.  comtitu- 
tiniial;  -ism.]  The  tbeuiy  or  principles  on 
which  a  constitution  is  lased. 

"The  nlin  of  this  form  of  eovemment  In  to  keep  K 
mlddlo  pnth.  sofu  to  AiiuihllalodestiutUuiiuid  ^liixi^ry 
oil  the  <iiie  haud,  And,  un  the  other,  to  nrrett  the  dc- 
vetopineat  of  dciinicnitlc  Ideiu.  Such  is  evidently  the 
iirliK'iplH  of  rofi4f'ttUionalUm,  .  .  ,"— S.  Kdurui-fU : 
Poluli  Ciiytipity.  li.  «u. 

con-ati-tu'-tlon-al-ist,  t.  [Eug.  constHu- 
iioiujl  ;  'ist.] 

1.  Onl.  J/ing.  (Gen.):  Any  one  who  defontls 
the  consiitntion  of  his  country,  or  is  said  by 
the  pt)litical  party  to  which  he  belongs  to 
do  so 

2.  Eug.  Ui»t.  (Npec.)  ;  A  name  assumed  by 
the'  Conservatives,  with  a  few  Whigs,  in 
August.  1807.  It  uever  took  root  as  a  distinct 
parly  name.  and.  after  Iwing  eniidoyed  lor 
two  or  throe  years,  gradually  died  away. 

t  con-sU-tu-tion-il'-i-tJ^,  s.    [Fr.  constHa- 

tionniilHe.) 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  l»eing  constitu- 
tional or  consistent  with  an  established  form 
of  governineiit ;  legality. 

"  In  plftcfl  of  thnt  you  hnvegot  hitoyour  Idle  i>«dKii- 
trlw.  fonttUufi-iuali'iei.  liotloiuU-iM  oivilliiiga  ami 
qiifiitluiiliigM  About  writteu  1a ws  fur  iiiy  comiut;  lirrv  ' 
—i'artyl*. 

2.  Til'-  quality  or  state  of  being  constitu- 
tional or  iiihercut  iti  the  body  naturally. 

t  c6n-8ti-tu'-tlon-al-izo,  v.i.  [Eug.  con- 
stitifti'inaf ;  -I'c*.]  'I'o  tuk>-  a  (onstitutional, 
or  a  walk  for  the  beiiellt  of  the  health. 

con  stl-tu'-tlon-ol-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  conMi- 
tuttoiutl;  -ly.l 

1.  In  acconlance  or  consistently  with  an 
eatabhsliod  form  of  goveninieiit ;  legally. 

"...  iiothliui  would  hi(luL-e  thi-in  U  .>l.'klluvrl>'•t^•l' 
tliAt  Uti  lUKvnilily  of  lo^ll>  nnd  K<<iit1fnK-ii,  who  hjul 
come  totci-thpi'  without  nutliorlty  from  thv  drent  Sr/d. 
u'lvi  cviitli'u'iotuiily  »  I'ailiiiuteuL  '—JJacttulay  .  tlUt. 
Uttjf:  vh-  XV. 

2.  In  aceordftupe  with  tbe  constitution  or 
natural  disposition  of  tbe  Ixsly  ;  naturally. 


"He  wfu  A  iiJAu  of  nuick  nnd  vi]<oroiu  ]wtrt«.  bol 
co'itliltUionaU/  ijiijuv  to  iiisolcii«  .  .  .'— i/at.iu/a* 
UiU   /■>7.ch.  IV. 

3.  With  a  view  to  benefit  the  liealth. 

*  cdn-8ti-tu'-tlon-a-ry,  a.  [Enp.  constitu- 
tion :-ary.]  'Ihe  same  as  CoNSTiTHTiosiAi. 
(qv.). 

*  Con-sti-tU'-tion-ist,  s.    (Eug.  constitution ; 

•i^t.i 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  (Gen.) :  One  who  adheres  to 
or  sujqiorts  the  cunstituiiun ;  a  constitu- 
tionalist. 

"  Nothiutf  cat!  be  more  rroMiiiible  ttuiu  to  lulinll 
the  iioiuiutil  divUluii  uf  CointitulionUti,  Aiul  Auti- 
CoiutlLutionlktM."— i/0f(»l/^rvibc.*  On  PuriieM,  L.  IV. 

2.  CIl  llijtt.  (.S/wc):  A  name  given  to  thos« 
who  aceei'ted  the  ilecision  of  Pojie  Clement  XI.. 
OS  indicated  in  the  Bull  Unigeuitits,  that  101 
propositions  in  tbe  Coiiiiuentaiy  of  Qiie»nel 
were  hei'otical.  Tliey  were  called  also  .\ccei>- 
tants.  They  consisted  of  the  Jesuits  and  tlieir 
allies  ;  tho  Jansenists  were  on  the  other  side, 
and  were  called  Appellants  and  Itecusauts. 

Con'-Sti-tu-tive,  a.     [As  if  from  a  J^t.  con- 
ytitiilit-us,    from  constitiitiis,  j>a.    par.  of  con- 
Stituo;   Ital.  icii>\>.  constitittii'0.\ 
I.  Ordinary  Langnngc: 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  consti- 
tuting, fraun'ug,  or  I'nKliiciiig  anything  ;  ele- 
mental, ]>i'odueti\o.  composing. 

"...  ueithcr  nntumliy  rai«>fJ/u(i>0  Dot  merely  d» 
atnatlve,  .  .  .'—Itrotrim :   I'ntgar  t'rr^urt. 

2.  Uaving  the  power  to  enact,  constitute, 
or  estjibiish. 

IL  Liigic,  £c. :  Predicjiting  that  something 
d  pi-iori  determines  ]u>w  something  else  must 
or  is  to  be  ;  the  opiiositc  of  r^guhUivc  (ipv.). 

*  c6n'-8ti-tu  tive-lj,  adv.    JEng.  constittt- 

tivfi ;  -lij.]     lu  a  constitutive  manner. 

t  Oon'-Sti-tU-tor,  s.     [Lat.]    One  who  or  tliat 

which  consiitiitcs  or  composes  ;  a  cou.slitucnt. 

".  .  .  i^locutioii  tsouty  nil  AXBiAtAiit,  but  not  ■  con- 
ititul'T,  of  eloquence."— (/of lifin If /i :  Tlie  Utf,  Na  vli.  ; 
On  EliX/ueitcc. 

con-Strain',  *con-strei^n.  *constrei~ 
nen. '  constreynen*    constreynyn.  v.t. 

[O.It.  ciiimfrauiitre,  lioiii  l,;it.  ojiisti  ingo  ~ 
to  biml  together,  to  fetter  :  con  =  cum  =  with, 
together,  and  stringo  =  to  dmw  tight ;  Fr. 
contiaindrc  ;  Ital.  cunalriyncre,  conjitringere ; 
Sp.  const re9t ir  ;  Port,  constringir.} 

•  L  Literally  : 

1.  To  bring  into  a  narrow  comimss,  to  com- 
press, to  shrink. 

"SiuntyRK'  hc\if^ const retfnedr  ATn]  achronk  bir  Klneti 
lycke  to  tho  nnuune  meaui-euf  lueiL  ' — Chauc«r:  Oo€- 
Ihiiu.  i>.  6. 

2.  To  restrain,  hinder,  or  keep  down  by 
force. 

"  My  sire  lu  cav«8  conttraini  the  winda." 

Drfdtn. 

3.  To  bind,  to  tie. 

"With  their   nch    tielta   their   cnptlve   uiDf   co»- 
ttrnhu."        Pope:  ifumert  Iliad,  lik.  kxt..  I.Sfi. 

4.  To  confine,  to  press,  to  clasp,  to  hold 
tightly. 

"  Aud  with  sweet  kiaaea  Id  her  lunua  eonttKairti.' 

TiryJtn. 

5.  To  imprison,  to  shut  up,  to  contine. 

"  CotiMtniiti'd  hlin  lu  a  bird,  Aiid  iiuuln  hltu  fly 
With  iwirty -colour ■<!  pluuieft,  a  chstfriun  pye.' 
lirydtn 
IL  Figuratii'ely: 
'  1.  To  bind,  to  coiistringc. 
"  When  winter  (roatx  <v»»train  the  field  with  cold." 
Drydtn  :   Vtrgit;  Uforgic  iX.  WS. 

2.  To  restrain,  to  witlihold,  to  keep  back  or 

down. 

"...  uvprwenk  t^i  resut  tlK<  tlmtliiclluatlouof  evil : 
or  After,  when  it  IwcAine  liAbltiiul.  Ui  conttrain  It."— 
ti'ilfiy't. 

3.  To  force,  to  compel ;  to  urge  with  irresist- 
ible power. 

"  Conttreiittyn  Compello,  co<70,  coarcvo,  arCo,  urffto." 
~Promitt.  Parr. 

"...  wlioni  A  stroiif;  nrnae  of  lUity  Imd  cfttiitmlmsd 
tdt^ikuAMteiiof  Awful  iiiit>orLaice."— iUao(iii/ii|r.-  UM 
Eng..  ch.  viL 

•  4,  To  necessitate,  to  comjHjl. 

"  When  to  hla  luKt  ^-^yAthua  ttAVe  therein. 
Did  fAto  or  wo  \.W  AJnlt'ioua  Act  auttrain  t" 

Pop* :  Homer ;  Od^uty  L  44. 

*  5.  To  urge  on. 

.  .  the  aplrit  within  m*  emrfrvtinWA  me.'— Job 

IXXil.  If. 

*  G.  To  ruvish,  to  force,  to  violate,  to  do 
viulunce  to. 

'  7.  To  prmluce  in  opiKwition  to  nature. 

"...  ctMiHrainr^t  LlenilnlieM  " 

Shnktifi. :  Ant  <t  C/eop  .  UL  11 


b6U.  b6^:  p^iit,  )^1;  oat,  90II.  chorus.  9hin,  benph;  go,  gom;  thin,  this:    sin.  as ;  expect,   Xonophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-«lan.  -tlan  =1  Shan-    -tlon,  -slon  =  shdn:  -tlon,  -sion-  zhun.      -tloas.  -slons,  -clous - shiis.    -ble,    dlo,  ic  -  bel,  deL 


1228 


constrainable — construction 


Oon~Strain'-a-ble,  a.  |U.  Fr.  constraigruible  ; 
Fr.  contntigiiiihlc.]  Capable  of  being  cou- 
strained  ;  liable  to  constraint.    (Hooker.) 

Oon-Strained',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Constrain.) 
A.  .1*  ;>a.  pur. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tliose  of  the  verb. 
B*  As  aljective : 

*  1.  Reiluced  by  force  or  compulsion. 

2.  Forced,  eoinpelli'd  ;  acting  under  com- 
pulsion and  not  voluntarily. 

3.  DoTic  under  compulsion  ;  not  voluntarj-, 
forced. 

t  c6n-Strain'-ed-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  constrained ; 
-/.v.]  By  conipulsioti  or  constraint ;  forcibly, 
compulsorily. 

".  .  .  we  did  coixttrainfdty  tliose  things,  for  which 
coDBcieuie  was  i)reteiided-"— //ootT. 

con- Strain' -er,  "  con-streyn-er,  .-■.  [Eng. 
con-itrai'i ;  -er.]  One  wlm  constrains,  foices, 
or  applies  compulsion  to  anything  ;  a  ruler. 

"To  the  iimystriB  of  werkis  and  to  the  cortatref/nfrs 
of  the  iieople."—  Wyclife :  £:tod.  v.  6. 

con-strain' 'ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,  s.  [Con- 
srnAiN.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  .45  subst.  :  The  act  of  compelling  or 
forcing  ;  constraint. 

*cdn-strain'-ing-ly, '  con-stroign-yng- 

11,  nih\  [Eng.  constraining  :  -ly.]  In  a  con- 
straining or  compulsory  manner;  by  compul- 
sion or  consti"aint. 

'"  Piirueiyuge  not  corutreignyttgli  but  wilfulli  "— 
Wy:l'ffe  :  1  Pet.  v.  2. 

con  -  straint*  *  con-  streint.  *  con  - 
Streynte.  5.  [O.  Fr.  constraint,  pa,  par.  of 
const  raindre.] 

"  1.  The  act  of  constraining,  compelling,  or 
forcing  ;  the  exercise  of  compulsion  or  force. 

"...  the  age  and  iiicliimtiou  of  the  yerson  is  to  be 
conshlered.  and  conMraitit  always  to  be  avoided  ,  .  ." 
~Locke  :  Of  Education,  §  2(>2. 

*  2.  Confinement,  restraint. 

**  Through  long  anpriioament  and  ti&Td' constraint.' 
Spenser :  />:  Q..  L  X.  S. 

5.  Compulsion,  force  ;  a  compelling  force 
orx'ower;  necessity. 

"  And,  serving  God  herself  through  mere  comtntint." 
Cowper  ,•  Converiation. 

^  (1)  Cnibbthus  discriminates  betweencofi- 
Strttint  and  restraint:  *' Constraint  respects 
the  movements  of  the  body  only ;  restraint 
those  of  the  mind,  and  the  outward  actions  : 
when  they  both  refer  to  tlie  outward  actions, 
we  say  a  person's  beliaviour  is  constraini'd  ; 
his  feelings  are  restrainal :  he  is  constrained 
to  act  or  not  to  act,  or  to  act  in  a  certain 
manner ;  he  is  restrained  from  acting  at  all, 
if  not  from  feeling  :  the  conduct  is  constrained 
by  certain  prescribed  rules,  by  discijdine  and 
order  ;  it  is  restrained  by  particular  motives  : 
wlincver  learns  a  mechanical  exercise  is  con- 
strainefl  to  move  his  body  in  a  certain  direc- 
tion ;  the  fear  of  deteetion  often  restrains 
persons  from  the  commission  of  vices  more 
tlinn  any  sense  of  their  onoiinity.  The  be- 
lia\  iour  of  children  must  be  more  constrained 
in  the  presence  of  their  superiors  than  when 
they  are  by  themselves  :  the  angry  passions 
should  at  all  times  be  restrained." 

(2)  He  tlius  discriminates  between  con' 
straiiit  and  compulsion:  "  Tliere  is  much  of 
binding  in  constraint:  of  violence  in  compul- 
sion :  constraint  prevents  from  acting  agree- 
ably to  the  will ;  compulsion  forces  to  act  con- 
trary to  the  will  :  a  soldier  in  the  ranks  moves 
with  much  constraint,  and  is  often  subject  to 
much  cffinpuhion  to  make  him  move  as  is 
desired.  Constraint  may  arise  from  outward 
circHiustant^es ;  compulsion  is  always  jiro- 
dnced  by  some  active  agent :  the  forms  of 
civil  society  lay  a  proper  consli-aint  upon  the 
behaviour  of  men  so  as  to  render  them  agree- 
able to  each  other ;  tlie  arm  of  the  civil 
]mwer  must  ever  be  ready  to  compel  those 
who  will  not  submit  without  compulsion:  in 
the  moments  of  relaxation,  the  actions  of 
children  should  be  as  free  from  constraint  as 
possible,  which  is  one  means  of  lessening  the 
necessity  for  compulsion  when  they  are  called 
*o  the  performance  of  their  duty."  (Crabb : 
Eng.  Synon.) 

•  oon-stralnf -ive,  a.  [Eng.  constraint ;  -ive.] 
Having  tlie  power  or  quality  of  constraining  ; 
conipeUiiig,  compulsory. 

"Not  through  any  constraining  necessity,  or  con- 
straint Ue  \ow,  .  .  ."—Careur:  Surv.  of  CornwiilL 


"^  con-strewe,  v.t.    [Constbie.] 

"  Thei  the  coiicluclouucoriftretMlie  cout\ie.'~Depo.* 
0/  Hichard  Jl.,  p.  29. 

con-strict',  vX  [From  Lat.  constrictus.  pa. 
par.  ot  constringo.]     [Constringe.] 

Physiol.,  £c. :  To  render  narrower  without 
the  application  of  extt^rnal  pressure. 

"...  they  we  always  Kminued  as  membranous 
or^^aiis  eni-loshig  a  caviiy  wbkTi  tlieir  i-uu tract! tui 
seiVes  to  vi»is'rict"—T"ilil  *  Botirnuin  ;  Phj/HoU  Anaf., 
vul,  1.,  ch.  vii.,  Jl.  150. 

con-stric'-ted,  jxi.  par.  or  a.    [Constrict.] 
Con-Stric'-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Constrict.] 

constricting  snakes,  .'=.  pi. 

Zool. :  One  nf  the  three  great  divisions  of 
Hnakes  or  Serp'uts.  the  othei's  being  the 
CVdubrine  and  the  Vijierine  Snakes.  The 
Boas  and  Pythons  belong  to  this  section  of 
the  Ophidians. 

cdn-8tric'-tion»  s.  [Fr.  constriction ;  Prov. 
constriccio  ;  Sp.  constriccion  ;  Port,  constricgao  ; 
Ital.  cos^ririonr,  all  from  Lat.  coH^^-ir/in  (genit. 
const rictionis)  =  a  binding  or  drawing  toge- 
ther ;  constriclus,  pa.  par.  of  constringo.]  [CoN- 
stringe.] 

Anat.£  Physiol. :  A  binding  together  ;  com- 
pression, contraction,  astringency. 

If  Co7istriction  binds  by  means  of  the  physio- 
logicil  operation  of  the  vessel  acted  upon  ; 
comjiression  is  produceil  by  external  force. 
Thus,  the  constriction  of  pait  of  tJie  throat 
may  take  place  by  the  reduction  througli 
quinsy  of  the  width  of  the  aperture  ;  while  a 
wounded  artery  is  compressed,  by  a  bandagi- 
tied  around  it. 

c6n-8tric'-tive,  "  con-stric-tife.  a.  [Lat. 
constrict ii-tts.]  Binding,  contracting,  astrin- 
gent 

COn-Stric'-tor,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  &  Eng.,  from 
Lat.  constrictns  =  compressed,  contracted,  ])n. 
par.  of  constringo  =  to  bind  together.]    [Con- 

STRINOE.] 

1,  Ord.  Ijang, :  The  second  word  in  the  term 
Boa  Constrictor,  which  was  originally  the 
Latin  scientific  name  of  a  great  Americiui 
serpent.  Now,  however,  the  public  have 
quite  learned  the  term,  and  extended  it  to  the 
Asiatic  Pythons,  or,  indeed,  to  any  large 
snake.  [Boa  Constrktor.]  Tlie  term  Con- 
strietor  implies  that  the  Boa  so  designated 
compresses,  contracts,  or  even  cr'tTshes  any 
unfortunate  animal  or  human  being  which  it 
has  succeeded  in  encircling  witliiu  its  deadly 
folds. 

2.  Anat.  :  Any  muscle  which  compresses  or 
contracts  a  tube,  vessel,  or  organ  in  tlie  body. 
Tlius  the  phai-yngeal  wall  is  invested  by  an 
iiffrrior,  a  middle,  and  a  superior  constrictn/: 
There  are  also  a  constrictor  istlnni  faucivm  and 
a  constrictor  vrethrcv.    (Quain.) 

*cdn-stringe',  r.t.  [Lat.  constringo  =  to 
bind  tiglitly  :  con  =  ciiHt  =  with,  together, 
and  stringo  =  to  draw  tight.] 

1.  To  bind  tightly ;  to  contract,  to  draw 
together. 

"  The  dreadful  siX)Ut. 
Which  shipnien  do  the  hurricano  call, 
ConUrin^d  ill  lua^is  by  the  almighty  suil" 

Shakesp.  ;  Trail,  and  Crets.,  v.  2. 

2.  To  contract,  to  cause  to  shrink. 

"Strong  lujuors.  esiiecially  Inflamiuatory  spuits,  in- 
toxic;\te.  coitslrinfff.  haideii  the  fibres,  aud  ci>agulute 
the  &XUiis."~Arbitl},niit. 

con-Stringed',  pa.  par.    [CoNsTKtNGE.] 

Con-Strin'-gent,  o.  [Fr.  constringent,  from 
Lnt.  constringens.  pr.  i>ar.  of  constringo.] 
[CuSSTRJNGi:.]  Having  the  quality  of  bind- 
ing or  contracting. 

Con-Strin'-ging,  pr  par.&a.  [Constringe.] 

con-striict',  v.t.  [Lat.  constmctus,  }>r.  par. 
of  construo  =  to  put  together,  to  construet : 
con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and  strno  =  to 
heai>,  to  pile ;  sfrnes  =  a  he^ji ;  Fr.  con- 
strut  re ;  Sp.  &  Port,  construir;  Ital.  con- 
struire.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  To  build  up.  to  frame,  to  form  ;  to  I'ut 
together  the  component  parts  of  a  material 
structure. 

"  .  .  .be  was  pleased  to  construct  tliis  vast  f«brick, 
—  Boyle  ■   Viefulne»»  of  .Vatnral  Philosophy. 

2.  To  put  together  :  to  arrange. 


"...  all  celestial  objects  be  a^certAlned,  and  nuua 
and  globes  constructed.-— BericJiel :  Attronomv  (sS 
ed..  18&8I.  J29S. 


IL  Fig.  :  To  form  or  fabricate  by  the  mind; 
to  make  up. 

"The  tliougbt  occurred  to  him  that  he  might  con- 
struct tmtory.  .  .  ."— jtfdcuMiay  .■  HUI.  Eng..  en.  xxli. 

con-striic -ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Construct.] 

con-struc'-ter,    s.      [Eng.   construct ;    -er.l 
One  who  lonstructs,  fi-ames,  or  puts  together. 

c6n-struc'-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k   s.    [Con- 

VIRUCT.] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  Ji  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  subst.:  The  act  of  putting  together, 
flaming,  or  arranging  ;  constnictiun. 

Con  -  striic'  -  tlon,    '  con-stmc-ci-oan, 

"  Con-StruC-cy-on,  s.  [Fr.  construrdnn  : 
l-at.  constniitio=  a  putting  together,  a  build- 
ing, from  construclus,  pa.  par.  vt  construo.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally : 

1.  The  art  of  constructing,  building,  framing, 
or  putting  together  ;  erection. 

"  The  Normaus  of  thia  periwl  .  .  .  were  very  imper- 
fectly acqUHUited  with  tbe  priucijiles  of  construction' 
—  Parker:  Uotliif  Arch.,  pt.  L,  cb.  ui-.  p.  <9. 

2.  The  form  or  manner  of  building ;  struc- 
ture, conformation. 

*•  The  v..iys  were  made  of  aeveral  layers  of  flat  atones 
aud  flint ;  the  coustructUm  was  a  Uttle  varioua.  .  .  ." 
—Arbathnot, 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  forming  or  fabri- 
cating in  the  mind. 

2.  The  manner  in  which  anything  is  con- 
structed or  arranged  by  the  mind. 

*  3.  Judgment  or  mental  representation. 

"It  caunot.  therefoi-e.  unto  reasonable  con-itruclumt 
seem  ^traiig'e,  .  .  ."—Broicnc  :   Vulgur  Errours 

•  4.  The  act  of  construing,  interpreting,  or 
explaining  by  a  proper  arrangement  of  lejnis. 

"  John  Coruwaile,  .i  mabter  of  gi-ainuier,  chiiuuged 
the  lore  in  yrHiner  scult  iiuii  cotntrucciiAin  of  Frenache 
into  Eiiglische,"— /"recMfi,  ii.  ifll, 

5.  The  act  of  mentally  interpreting  or  pat- 
ting a  meaning  on. 

"  For  this  play  at  this  time,  is  only  in 
The  merciful  construction  of  goud  women," 

iihakesp.  :  Ben.  VJil.,  epiJogUA 

6.  A  sense  or  me^ining  attributed  to  words 
or  actions  ;  an  ex]ilauation  or  inteiifretation. 

"  Under  your  hard  construction  must  I  Bit." 

S/takesp  :  Twelfth  Mght,  UL  L 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Gram.:  The  syntactical  arrangement  and 
connection  of  the  words  in  a  sentence. 

"Some  iHUticles  constantly,  aud  others  in  certain 
const raitioiis,  have  the  sense  of  a  whole  aenteuce  con- 
tained iu  them."— /.cfcAe. 

2.  Geovi. :  The  act  or  manner  of  construct- 
ing a  figure  by  the  drawing  of  such  lines  as 
may  be  necessary  for  the  demonstration  of 
any  problem  ;  also  the  additional  figure  so 
drawn. 

^  Sometimes  the  expression  that  a  problem 
is  solved  by  construction  means  no  more  than 
that  it  is  solved  by  geometric  instead  of  alge- 
braic methods. 

3.  Mathematics : 
Construction  of  an  equation  : 

(1)  The  drawing  of  such  lines  and  figures  as 
will  represent  geometrically  the  quantities  in 
the  equation  and  their  relations  to  each  other, 

(2)  A  term  sometimes  used  when  the  roots 
of  an  equation  are  given,  and  it  is  required 
that  the  solution  shall  be  found  from  these. 
This  is  the  exaet  opposite  of  the  process 
usually  adoiited  in  dealing  with  equations. 

4.  Naut. :  The  method  or  process  of  ascer- 
taining a  ship's  way  by  means  of  trigono- 
metrical problems  and  diagrams.     (Ogih'ie.) 

5.  Legal  £  Parliamentary:  The  interpreta- 
tion of  the  words  of  an  act,  a  will,  a  deed,  or 
anything  similai. 

"  In  the  construction,  for  the  purposes  of  this  Act, 
of  the  Acta  hereinafter  incorporated,  the  exiiressiou 
•The  Si)efiAl  Act'shaU  nifjui  the  Public  Health  Act. 
184i"— /.■Wd/  Government  Act.  1858.  vii. 

%  (1)  Court  of  Construction  : 

Law:  The  Court  of  Cltanceiy.  now  the 
Chancery  Division  of  the  High  Court  of  Jus- 
tice. When  the  Probate  Court  or  Division 
decides  that  an  instrument  is  a  will,  that  of 
Cliancery  can,  in  certain  circumstances,  de- 
cide that  for  specified  reasons  it  is  invalid. 

(2)  To  bear  a  construction:  To  allow  of  a 
certain  exiihuialiou  or  interpretation. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;   eo^  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9II,  work,  whd.  son  ;  mute,  ciib,  cmre,  i^te,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     8d.  oe  =  e.    ey  ==  a.    qu  =  kw. 


constructional— consubstantiatlon 


1229 


".  .  .  tnate  which  hiwt  been  (truved  wuuKl  bear  two 
eoTUlriictians.  .  .  ."—MtAcaulny  :  Hltt.  Kng..  cb.  rxl. 
(3)  To  put  a  constrnctifrn  on  or  upon  :  To  in- 
terpret or  oxplain  in  a  certain  way. 

'  odn-St3*UC'-tion-al,  a.  [Eu)!,.coiuitrxtctUin; 
■al.]  Pertainiii;,'  tn  or  dednrccl  from  construc- 
tion or  inttTi'tctiitirm  ;  constructive. 

cdn-Struo'-tion-ist,  s.  [Rng.  conHniction; 
•U(.]  Ono  who  puts  a  constrnction  upon  the 
law,  It^gal  documents,  &c.  Generally  limited 
liy  an  adjective  ;  as  strict,  severe,  broad.  Sec. 

con-8triic'-tive,  a.    [Fr.  constmcti/.] 

1.  Having  ability  or  powpr  to  construct  or 
form. 

'■The  conitructioi^  Ragen  of  Wiitt,  Fulton,  Ark< 
wrl^l.t.'-A'^icrwH     Ku'iyt.  Sertwi  1..  No.  I.  p.  86. 

2.  Ilelating  U)  constructiou  or  forming  ;  as, 
Constructive  accounts. 

3.  Derived  from  or  depending  on  construc- 
tion or  interpretjition  ;  iiMt<lirectlyexpressed. 

"  It  Wfui  nut  posnlhlfl  ta  mnke  it  look  even  like  a  con- 
ttrudivo  tr«JHtoii.  "— flurntfl ;  ffitt.  o/  hll  Own  nme 
(IHM). 

^  (1)  Constructive  notice: 

Iaiio  :  Evidence  of  facts  which  render  it 
Idgldy  probable  that  notice  must  have  been 
given. 

(2)  Constructive  total  loss  : 

Marine  Insurance :  The  asaniTiption  that 
the  total  loss  of  the  ship  or  goods  insured  is 
HO  certain,  if  it  has  not  occurred  already,  that 
the  insurer  is  willing  to  take  the  amount  of 
the  insurance  and  relinquish  all  right  to  the 
property  insun'd.  even  if,  after  all,  it  should 
happen  to  be  recc)vered  uninjured. 

(3)  ('oTistnictive  treason: 

Law :  An  attempt  to  prove  by  forced  or  un- 
natural construction  of  statutes  that  certain 
offences  are  treason,  tliougb  the  law  does  not 
plainly  call  them  so.  Under  arbitrary  rulei's 
this  was  a  weapon  used  with  dangerous  effect 
against  liboi-ty. 

(4)  Constmctive  imst : 

Law :  A  trust  which  may  be  assumed  to 
exist,  though  no  actual  mention  of  it  be  made. 

(5)  Constructive  uses : 

Imw  :  Implied,  as  distinguished  from  ex- 
])ress  or  rfsultinc;.  uses  in  the  transfer  of  pro- 
perty.   [Usi:,  s-l' 

"  COn-Striio'-tiTe-l^,  acJv.  [Eng.  construe- 
tivi- :  -/i/.l  By  construf:tion  ;  by  inference  or 
deduction. 

oin-Striic'-tiEve-neSB, -s.  [Eng.  constructive; 
-ness.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  tendency  to  form  or  con- 
struct. 

2.  Phrenol. :  A  faculty  supposed  to  give  the 
power  of  or  skill  in  construction  ;  constructive 
:ibility. 

•  c6n~struo'-tdr,  s.    [CoNsTRucn-ER.] 

■  cdn-8truc'-ture,  .1.  [Pref.  con,  and  Eng. 
strvctiirf  Oi-v.).] 

1.  Ord.  IxiHfi. :  An  edifice  or  fabric  ;  the 
whole  structure  or  mass. 


2.  Scots  htw :  A  mode  of  industrial  acces- 
sion whereby,  if  a  house  be  repaired  with  the 
materials  of  another,  the  materials  accnie  to 
the  owner  of  the  house,  full  reparation,  how- 
ever, being  due  to  the  owner  of  the  materials. 
(Ogilvie.) 

cdn'-strue,  *  con-strewe.  *  oon-struyn, 

v.t.  &  i.  |I.at.  ri}itstri(n  =  (l)  to  heap  tug'*- 
tlier,  to  build,  (2)  to  construe  :  con  =  ann  = 
with,  together,  and  strno  =  to  heaji ;  stntes  = 
A  heap  ;   Kr.  conjftmire.)     [Construct,    Co.n'- 

STER.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  apply  the  rules  of  syntax  to  :  to  arrange 
words  in  their  natural  order,  so  as  to  show 
the  exact  meaning. 

"Clerkiw  that  wpro  (.■(JiifcMouni  couiile  hem  tiJi;cilfrH 
Tocoi'ifi'iia  thlfi  cUimo  "  /'.  Ptovmiifi,  \>.  11. 

2.  To  translate,  to  reduce  from  one  language 
to  anothi'i . 

"  lA)tc  thy   coufofwour   nyre    kyiiit.    eotittnif   this    hi 
Kiignuli,'  /'.  Ptomnnn,  p.  :i. 

3.  To  interjuot,  to  explain  ;  to  jnit  a  con- 
struction upon. 

".  .  .  thf  Crtiirti  were  Plijitliietl  to  «>«jfrm»  Ihln  Art 
iKi'KOly  Hill)  hfiiellclnlly  for  thu  aiiiiiin-iwliii;  iif  illvcnt 
aim  for  th«  cufuurngiiitt  of   lufurnifni."  — .V'lcnW'iu 
BUt.  En0.ch.xi. 


B.  Inlmns.:  To  apply  tlie  rules  of  syntax 
to  ;  to  explain  grammatically. 

"  Iq  alle  the  gmuiere  eculi-Jt  of  Eiiseloud  chtldreu 
lemth  FreuBche  Mid  cotutructh  and  Temeth  an  Eug- 
Msche."— T-rfKifO,  11.  161. 

cdn'-strued*  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Constrck.  ] 
cdn-8tru-er.   '  con-stru-are,  s.      [Eng. 

con^truO):  -fc]     Out-  whu  con.-^tnies. 
■'  Coiutrii/tr^.    Constructor."— Promjit.  Part. 

cdn'-Stru-ing*  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Construe,  v.] 
A.  vt  B.  As  pr.  i>ar.  £  jxirticip.  adj.  :   (See 
the  verb). 

C.  A.t  suhst.  :  The  act  of  ajiplying  the  rules 
of  syntax  to ;  interpreting  or  explaining 
grammatically. 

■  con-stult,  t'.t.    [Pi-ef.  con,  and  Lat.  stuUus 
—  foolish.]     To  be  or  become  as  great  a  fool 
-   as  another. 

*  c6n'-8tU-pratO,  v.t.    [Lat.  constujyratus,  pa. 

]>ar.  of  cniistnpro  :  roji  =  r»wi  =  with,  toge- 
ther, and  iffupru  —  to  ravish.]  To  violate,  to 
ravish,  to  debaiieh. 

"  con'-stu-pra-ted.  pa,  jxir.  or  o.    [Constu- 

PBATE.I 

"  con-stu-pra -tion,  s.  [Lat.  constupratus.] 
Tlir  ail  of  violating  or  debauching;  violation, 
delilemeut. 

odn-su-a'-U-a»  *.  pi.  [Lat,,  from  Consols  =  a 
name*  of  Neptune.  According  to  Festus  he 
was  the  god  of  counsel.] 

lioTtum  Archa'ol. :  Games  in  honour  of 
Consus  [see  etym.],  celebrated  by  the  Romans 
on  the  twelfth  day  of  the  kalends  of  Septem- 
ber, i.e.,  on  the  ISth  of  Aiigust.  These  were 
the  games  at  whi<;h  tlie  Itrnnans  carried  off 
the  Sabine  women  who  had  come  as  spec- 
tators; indeed,  it  is  said  that  it  was  to  facili- 
tate tl)e  perpetration  of  this  lawless  act  of 
rapine  tliat  Romulus  resolved  to  observe  the 
games.  They  were  afterwards  ealled  Circenses, 
from  being  celebrated  in  the  circus. 

•  COn-SUb-Ject',    v.t.      fPref    con,   and   Eng. 

sxihject,  V.  (q.v.).]  To  make  subject  in  con- 
junction with  others. 

"They  would  comuljecf  themselves  with  those  of 

Jiida  And   Benjamin."— /ta?fliffA:  Bttt.  World,  bk.  U., 

ch.  xix..  S  fi. 

Oon-sub-sist',  v.i.  [Lat.  con  =  together,  and 
suhsisto  ~  to  stand  still,  to  remain  standing  : 
sub  =  under,  and  sisto  =  to  cause  to  stand.] 
To  subsist  or  exist  togethei'. 

Con-SUb-SiS'-ting,  pr.  par.  4;  a.  [CoNsUB- 
sisr] 

con  sub  stdn  -tlal  (tl  as  sh),  *  con-sub- 
Stan  tiall.  n.     [Vr.   t.onsuh.'^titu.fii'l ;    S]'.    k 
Port,     rnrisuhstancidl  ;     Ital.    consitstanziale  ; 
Lat.  con^nb^t'intiiOU:  con  —  citni  =  with,  to- 
gether, and  suhstanlialis  =  pertaining  to  the 
same  essence  or  subst-inee,  substantial,  from 
substantia  =  that  of  which  a  thing  consists  ; 
the  being,  e.ssence,  or  substance  of  any  tlung 
or  of  any  being.] 
L  Ord.  Lun{r. :  Of  the  same  nature. 
"Or  ft*  in  uiii'liig-tiniL-  fi-oin  one  wippy  twig, 
There  spnmta  imuther  caiuubstmitiall  »iiilc," 
Da  Hartat :  J'A«  ilxth  Hay  0/  the  flrit  WcfK. 

2.  Theol.,  Logic,  £c.:  Having  the  same  sub- 
stanee  or  essence,  coessenlial. 

^  When  the  Ariaii  coutioversy  ran  high  in 
the  Cliurch,  and  with  the  view  of  settling  it 
Ccuistiiutine  was  iudueed  to  summon  the 
(ieneral  Council  of  Nice  in  325,  the  Council 
pronounced  in  favour  of  the  Athanasian  view 
that  the  Second  Porsctn  of  the  Trinity  is 
6fxooi'crto?(/(oHUM)7(sios)with  the  Father.  [Homo- 
ou.sios.)  To  this  the  corresponding  Latin 
term  was  cansxtbshintialis.  The  Greek  and 
Roman  Churches,  as  well  as  those  of  England 
and  Si'otland  with  the  leading  Continental 
Protestant  Churches,  still  adopt  tliis  view ; 
thus  the  second  of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles 
commences,  "  The  Son,  which  is  the  Word  of 
the  Father,  begotten  fnun  evi-ilasting  of  the 
Father,  the  very  and  eternal  God  and  of  one 
snhstance  vith  thr  Father  .  .  ."  Similarly  the 
Westminster  C»uifession  of  Faith— the  stan- 
dard of  the  i>roper  Presbyterian  Cliurches— 
teaehfs  timt  "  In  the  unity  of  the  Godhead 
there  be  three  pci-sons  0/  one  snbstatux  .  .  ." 
(ch.  ii.  §  3). 

"  Thi;  [,iml  our  God  1*  but  one  Qod  ;  In  which  Indlvl. 
»ll.h-  loiitv.  iio(wlthi«tni»!lii(E  wo  iidnre  thi-  F.ither.  iw 
)m>Iiic  nU'itjrther  of  hhii«f|f.  we  ulurlfy  thnt  eoitiuit- 
iMiif*<W  WonI,  whloh  Is  the.Son  .  .  ."—Hooker. 


t  con-sub-Btan  -tial-ism   (tl   as   ah),  9. 

[Kng.  ci'fisnbstantiai ;  -ism.] 

TheoL  :   The   same   as  Consubstantiatiow 
(q.v,). 

cdn-8ub-8tan  -tlal-iat  (tl  as  Bh),  s.    [Eng. 
cviisubstantitU  ;  -i^i.] 

Theol. :  One  who  holda  the  doctrine  of  con- 
subs  tantiatiou. 

con-sub-stan-ti-al'-i-tj^  (tl   as   sM),   s. 

[Vr.  i:onsiib;stu)itiulile  ;  Sp.  coiisuhsta/itialidad ; 
Port.  consubstaiurialUladt:.]   [Consurstantial.) 
Co-existence  in  the  same  substance;  participa- 
tion in  the  same  nature.    (Used  chiefly  in  con- 
nection with  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity.) 
"  T  replied.  'Neither  is  the  ronfi(A<ftfir//iffr.v,'  the  Ho- 
mou).lon  of  Nlcrc-i,  '  to  be  found  In  the  .Scripture*,  bat 
In  tlie    Holy    Kiithere.  .  .  .'"—dVcinnait:    Drvetopmmtt 
>tf  Christum  Doctrimr.  ch   v..  f  3. 

cdn-sub-st&n -tlal  ly   (tl    as    sh),   adv. 

(Eng.  coiisiibstantial  ;  -ly.l  In  a  consub- 
st^'inlial  uiunuer,  so  as  to  possess  identity  of 
substance  or  nature. 

oon-8ub-8t^  ~tl-ate  (tl  as  Shi),  v.t  &  i. 

(CONSL'BSTANTJATB,    a.] 

A.  Tran^.  :  To  cause  to  unite  in  one  common 
substauoo  or  nature. 

"That  so  by  '  putting  his  flucer  Into  the  print  of  the 
oatli  And  thniHttng  his  li.-ind  Into  his  side.'  be  [St 
ThonifMi]  might  n\iiio»t  comiihxtaiuiatfi  Mid  unite  him- 
self unto  Ilia  Srtviour.  .  .  ."—ffammond  .-  H'orlU,  W.  W4. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  unite  in  one  common  substance  or 
nature. 

2.  To  hold  the  doctrine  of  consubstantiation 
(-l-v.)- 

con  -  sub  ~  8t^' -  tl  -  ate   (tl    as   Bbx),   a. 

[Pref.  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and  Eng. 
sitbstniitiate  (q.v.).]  Of  the  .same  substance 
or  nature  with,  jtartieipating  in  a  common 
nature. 

"  We  murt  love  her,  (the  wlfo.J  that  1b  thus  «m*u4- 
ntantiat9  with  \XB."~Feltham:  Serm.  on  St.  luke.  xi« 


con-sub-8t^'-tl-a-ted  (tl   as  shi),   pa, 

par.  &  a.     [Consubstantiate,  v.] 

cdn-sub-8tan'-tl-a-ting  (ti  as  sM), 

pr.  par.  &  a.    [Consubstantiate,  v.] 

odn-sub-stan-ti-a-tlon   (tl    as    shi),   s. 

[Fr.  consubstantiation  ;  Port.  cojis^ibstancia^So, 
from  Lat.  con  =  together,  and  substantia  = 
substance.]    [Consubstantiatk.] 

+  L  Ord.  Lang.  £  Logic  :  Union  of  two  or 
more  substances  together. 

2.   Thmlogy  d'  Church  History: 

0)  Theol.  :  The  doctrine  that  in  the  Holy 
Eutrharist  tlie  real  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
are  present  along  with  the  brearl  and  wine. 
The  doctrine  of  Transubstantiatiou  is  tluit 
when  the  words  of  consecration  are  jironounc«l 
by  the  priest  the  bread  and  wine  are  changed 
into  the  body  anil  blood  of  Christ,  and  conse- 
quently cease  to  exist  in  their  original  sub- 
stance. The  doctrine  of  Consubstantiation, 
on  the  contrary,  is  that  after  consecration 
they  continue  to  exist  in  their  original  sub- 
stance, but  that  along  with  them  the  actual 
body  and  blood  of  Christ  exist  and  are  par- 
taken of  by  the  eommunicjints. 

0-')  Ch.  Hist.  :  It  is  believed  that  the  flrat  to 
promulgate  the  doctrine  of  Consubstantiation 
was  .John,  surnamed  Pungens  Asiiius,  a  doctor 
of  Paris,  at  the  end  of  the  thiiteenth  century. 
Lutlier  either  adopted  or  thought  it  out  anew 
for  himself,  and  it  will  for  ever  be  ideiditted 
with  his  name.  It  was  adojited  also  by 
Melauchthou  and  most  of  the  otlier  North 
German  reformers,  except  Carlstatlt,  and  be- 
came the  creed  of  the  Luthenm  Church.  It  is 
taught  in  the  tenth  article  of  the  Augsburg 
Confession,  which  asserts  that  the  real  body 
and  blood  of  Christ  arc  truly  jires^-nt  in  the 
Eucharist,  under  (he  elements  of  the  bi-ead  and 
wine,  and  are  distributed  and  received.  Ulrich 
Zwlngle,  and  subsequently  Calvin,  with  most 
of  the  other  Swiss  and  South  German  refftrmers, 
on  the  contnin*.  considered  that  the  saci-a- 
mental  elements  weiv  merely  symbolic  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  Christ,  which  were  not 
corpoi-eally  present  iu  the  Eucharist.  Bitter- 
ness of  feeling  arose  between  the  combatants 
on  the  respective  sides,  and  efforts  to  reconcile 
tlient  failed.  The  doctrine  of  consubstantia- 
tion is  still  lield  as  a  flmdainental  tenet  by  the 
Luthenm  Chuiehes.  It  is  sometimes  cjilled 
Imi'aiiation  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy:  poi\t.  \6^1:  cat,  coU,  chorus,  chin,  bonph;  go,  Kora;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,      ph  =  t. 
-tian  ^  shnn.     -tlon,  -slon  -  shiin;   -tlon,  -flon  =  zhiin.     -tlous,  -sloua.  -clous  =  8hus.      -ble,  -die*  ^^  =^bel,  deL 


1230 


consuetude— consultlve 


'  con'-sue-tude  (ue  as  we),  s.    (L^t.  con- 

Bxiftiuki,  from  consitetus,  jia.  [lar.  of  i  nstttsco 
=  en  be  UfCustoiiK'il.]    Custniii,  usage,  Iinliit. 

•■Wliftiiiie  tlie  kyUK  luulil.^  sett*-ii  vix>ii  litv  cliayer 
AiUr  tlie  co»wiM(mif.'  —  Hifc/t/Te  :  1  /iinga  xx.  liS. 

'  oon-sne~tud  -in-al  (ue  as  we),  a.    [Low 

Lat.  comuft»ilin-!lis'=^  of  or  ]iertainiiig  to  ms- 
toiii.]  According  to  custom  or  usage;  custuni- 
an',  usual. 

•con-sue-tud'-iJi-ar-y  (u6  as  we\  n.  &  s. 

I  Lat.  con^'uetwfo,  gcnit.  consu€tudin{is);  and 
En;;.  sufT.   «ry.] 

A-  As  adj. :  Accordiog  to  custom  or  usage ; 
customary. 

".  .  .  genuine  remiuuita  of  their  early  Jurispru- 
deoce.  Mill  I'f  antique  c*niiufCiuliiiary  Iaw,  .  .  ."— 
Lt'rU:  Cred.  K<trlg  Human  Iliil.  (18i5),  ch.  V..  {  5. 
Tol   i..  p.  14!. 

B.  As  suhsi. :  [Lat.  consneiudinarinm]. 
Eccles. :    A  i-itual  of   monastic  forms  and 
customs. 

"  An  necnant  o(  a  conxuetudlnari/  of  the  abbey  of  St. 
Edmunds  Bury. "—flu Ac r .-  MSS. Cataiogua  by  Mastrrt, 
Camb     V.  6L 

Con'-siil,  s.  [Lat.  consJ'J,  in  old  iusrrivtions 
consul,  :u\<\  nnce  cosoh  Remnte  etyui.  doiibt- 
ful,  gcnemlly  derived  fnuu  m?isiilo  =  to  delib- 
erate ;  but  the  sol  of  the  old  fonu  consol  Ims 
been  considered  to  be  the  root  sol  of  soUuvi  — 
B  seat,  the  set  of  sella  =  a  .sent,  cliair.  or  stool, 
and  tlie  sed  of  srdco  =  to  sit.  In  this  case 
consuls  would  be  those  who  sit  together.] 

1.  Roman  History : 

(1)  Properly  (Fl.,  Consuls):  Two  supreme 
magisti-ates,  with  equal  authority,  elected 
annually  in  ancient  Rome  from  the  time  of 
the  exi'ulsion  of  the  kings  and  the  commence- 
ment of  the  ri'puldio  (a.u.c.  244;  b.c.  509). 
Tliey  were  called  at  first  prcrtors  (prsetors),  im- 
peratnres  (eouiinanilei"s>,  and  Jn-lices  (judges) ; 
but  ultimately  the  name  cok^ii/cs  (consuls)  jjre- 
vailed  over  tJiese  designations.  Th',-  annual 
meeting  or  assembly  of  the  Roman  citizens  for 
their  election  was  called  by  the  plm-nl  t^rm 
comiti",  fiotu  the  comitium,  a  pliice  in  or  near 
the  forum,  where  theelectious  were  IicM.  They 
eontinncd.  with  a  few  exceptional  elections, 
during  the  whole  period  of  the  republic,  and 
were  so  important  in  the  State,  that  the  suc- 
cessive years  were  distinguished  by  the  con- 
suls who  had  held  office  during  each  of  them. 
At  lirst  none  but  patricians  could  hold  the 
dignity,  but  in  b.c.  3G6  a  plebeian  wa.s  elected 
one  of  the  cimstds.  and  in  b.c.  172  two.  The 
consulnte  nondnally  continued  under  the  em- 
pire, but  was  little  nmre  than  a  titular  dignity. 
Tiberins  transferred  the  power  of  electing  cou- 
sids  from  the  people  to  the  senate.  After- 
wards their  number  was  augmente<l.  The  last 
consul  at  Rome  was  Decimns  Tlieodorus 
Paulinus  in  a.d.  536;  the  la.'it  at  Constanti- 
nople, B;isilius  junior  in  a.d.  541. 

(2)  A  senator  (of  Venice). 

"  M«n>-  of  the  rnrtnuh  rits'd  niid  met 
Are  at  the  duke'a  ftln-ndy." 

M(Ump.  .■  OUteao,  I  2. 

2.  French  Hist.  :  One  of  tliree  supreme 
magistrates  in  France,  designated  first,  se- 
cond, and  third  consul,  who  held  office  be- 
tween 1799  and  1804.  Napoleon  Bonaparte 
was  the  liist  consul,  and  his  power  soon 
absorbed  tliat  of  the  rest.    [Consulate.  2.] 

3.  Comm. :  An  ofticer  appointed  by  the 
government  of  his  eountiy  to  reside  in  a 
specified  foreign  land,  with  the  view  of  jiro- 
moting  the  meicantile  interests  of  the  nation 
in  whose  ser\'ice  he  is  en.ijaged.  On  arriving 
at  his  destination,  or  on  his  being  appointed  a 
consul— if  lie  i>e  a  native  of  the  land  in  which 
he  is  acci-edited,  he  shows  his  credentials  to 
the  government  of  the  region  in  which  he  is  to 
reside,  and  obtains  an  exequatur  [Exequatur] 
sanctioning  his  appointment,  and  according 
him  all  the  rights  and  jirivileges  enjoyed  by 
his  predecessors.  He  annually  or  more  fre- 
quently reports  to  his  governnunit  the  st-ite  of 
commerce  in  the  region  where  his  opportuni- 
ties of  obsen-ation  lie.  The  office  of  cousid 
in  tliis  sense  seems  to  have  arisen  in  Italy 
about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  and 
by  the  sixteenth  had  spre^id  over  Euroi>e. 

consul-general,  s.  A  consul  of  higher 
official  digtnty  than  ordinary,  win)  has  juris- 
diction over  ordinary  consuls  or  at  more  plnces 
than  the  one  in  which  he  ordinarily  resides  ; 
a  chief  consul. 

cdn'-snl-age,  s.    [Eng.  consul;  -age.] 

Commerce : 

*  1.  A  consulate  or  consulship. 


"At  Council  we  debated  tbe  bueiue&se  of  the  <-  «• 
tMlafff  of  Legboiu."— i'ceiifti ;  liuiry,  Nov.  6,  WT-, 
{DaHet.) 

2.  A  duty  or  tax  paid  by  merchants  for  the 
expense  of  protecting  their  goods  by  means 
of  a  consul  in  a  foreign  eouutiy. 

cdn'-8U-lar,  a.  [Sp.  &  Port  contiilaT;  Fr. 
co)uidaire;  ItaL  consolare,  from  Lat.  con- 
suluris.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  a  consul. 

".  .  .  the  men  of  c^tituinr  dignity,  .  .  .'—Lmvis: 
Cred.  Early  Homan  BitU  (16i5t.  Ch.  xlL.  pt  v..  S  SI, 
vol.  ii.  p.  a27. 

2.  Having  been  consul.  [A  conbclab  max.] 
U  A  consular  Tnan  : 

Roman  Arclueol. :  One  who  has  been  consul. 

■'.  .  ,  Macrobiua  a  conmlar  man.'— Bacon  :  Workt 
(ed.  1765).  vol.  i.  liret.  p.  629. 

consnlar  tribunes,  s.  pi 

Roman  Archwol. :  Military  tribunes  with 
the  same  power  as  coii-suls  would  have  pos- 
sessed. They  were  the  highest  oltlcers  of  the 
State  from  a.u.c.  310  (b.c.  44;j)  to  a.u.c.  38S 
(B.C.  3(55).    [Tribune  ] 

Con'-SU'late,  s.  [Fr.  considat;  Sp.  &  Port. 
consuCado' ;  Ital.  consohtto.  all  liom  Lat.  con- 
sulatits  =  the  consulship.) 

1.  Roman  Archteol. :  The  office  of  a  consul, 
a  consulship. 

"Bearing  the  honorable  offices  of  jireture  auJ  con- 
sulate .  .  .'— Holland :  Suetoniut.  |i.  18o. 

2.  French  Ilist. :  The  office  of  a  consul  in  the 
political  sense.  A  consulate  was  established 
in  France  on  Novend>er  10,  1709.  On  Decem- 
ber 24  a  first,  second,  and  thinl  consul  were 
appointed.  Napoleon  Bonaparte  being  the 
fii-st  consul,  whose  term  of  oHice  was  extended 
on  August  4,  1802,  so  as  to  be  for  life.  But 
on  6Iay  IS,  IS04,  the  consulate  gave  way  to 
the  empire,  the  tirst  consul  being  transformed 
into  the  emperor. 

3.  Co7)imerce : 

(1)  The  office  of  a  commercial  consul  of 
England  or  any  other  country. 

(2)  Tlie  residence  of  a  consul. 

Con'-siil-slup,  s.  [Eng.  consul,  and  suff. 
■ship.]  The  office  or  dignity  of  a  consul,  es- 
pecially in  the  original  or  Roman  sense  of  Uiat 
word. 

•' IIow  many  stand  (or  consulships  t"  —  Shaketp. : 
Coriolitnus,  iL  2. 

COn-SUlt',  v.i.  &  (.  [Fr,  consulter,  from  Lat. 
consnUn,  a  frequent,  form  of  consulo  =  to  con- 
sult, to  consider.] 

A.  Tntrmis.  :  To  deliberate,  to  take  counsel 
together. 

"  But  the  chief  pricita  cmtiiU^  that  they  might 
put  Laz^irus  also  to  death."— Joftn  xil.  10. 

(1)  Followed  by  with  before  the  persons 
consulted. 

"  He  sent  for  his  bosom  friends,  tirith  whom  be  moat 
coufideiiUy  consulted,  .  .  ."—CUireitdon, 

(2)  Followed  by  for  before  the  persons  for 
whose  benefit  the  consultation  is  held. 

•*.  ,  .  three  hundred  and  twenty  men  aat  C(mn*ftinj; 
always  /or  the  people. " — 1  JIac.  viii.  15. 

B.  Transit ive: 

1.  To  ask  advice  or  seek  counsel  from. 

"The  Lord  President  prubiibly  expected  that  he 
should  hti  consiilifd  before  they  were  ymm  away  .  .  ." 
—Maciinlay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvL 

2.  To  refer  to,  to  examine ;  as,  to  consult  a 
book. 

3.  To  have  regard  to,  to  act  with  a  view  to, 
to  respect,  to  cuusider. 

"  Be  just,  consult  uiy  glory,  and  forbear." 

Pope:  Bomer's  Iliad,  bk.  xvi.,  1.  UJ. 

•  4.  To  plan,  to  plot,  to  contrive,  to  devise. 

"  O  my  [wople,  remember  now  what  Balalc  king  of 
3toab  cvnsa'ied,  .  .  ."—Micah  vi  S. 

*  5.  To  bring  about  by  counsel  or  contriv- 
ance, to  contrive. 

"  Tliou  hast  consiiHed  shame  to  thy  hoOBC  by  catting 
off  luany  people. "—//(iiaAAufr.  ii.  10. 

^  Ci'abb  thus  discrindnates  between  to  con- 
siilt  and  to  delditraii: :  *^  Consnltatirms  ahv.iys 
require  two  jiersons  at  least;  deliberatio.is 
require  many,  or  only  a  man's  self:  an  indi- 
vidual may  consult  with  one  or  many  ;  assem- 
blies commonly  deliberate:  advice  and  infor- 
mation are  given  and  received  in  coJisjdtatinns  ,- 
donbts,  difficulties,  and  objections,  are  started 
and  removed  in  detiherations.  We  counniuii- 
cate  and  hear  wlien  we  consult ;  we  jiause  and 
hesitate  when  we  deliherate:  tliose  who  lla^e 
toco-operate  must  frequently  co«4iii( together; 
tliose  who  have  serious  measures  to  decide 


\ipon  must  coolly  deli^xraie."    {Crabb :  Eng. 

Sgnon.) 

*  con-siilt',  s.  [Lat.  consnltum  =  a  decree  or 
decision,  neut.  sing,  of  consuUtis,  pa.  par.  of 
consulo.] 

1.  Tlie  act    of  consulting   or  deliberatlni; 

together,  a  consultation. 

"  After  short  silence  then 
And  sotnmous  read,  the  great  consult  began.' 

Atilton.  AZ.bk.L 

2.  The  result  of  consultation  or  delibera- 
tion ;  a  decision  or  deteimination. 

"...  the  council  broke  ; 
And  all  their  gr«ve  consults  di.-«si>li'd  In  aiuoke  ' 
Drydcn  :  Fables. 

3.  A  number  of  persons  met  for  consulta- 
tion or  deliberation  ;  a  c<nineil. 

"  A  consult  of  Coquets  below 
\iaa  calt'd.  tu  rl^r  him  out  a  beau."       SwifL 

4.  A  person  consulted. 

"'Bou.' cried  the  coTxtnlt,  "a  happy  prognostic.'"— 
Gentlemuii  Jntlruc-ed,  p.  &VA.    {bavies.i 

5-  Agreejuent,  concert. 

"...  march  t'  oppose  the  (action  In  eonauU 
With  dyiub'  Donix." 

Jlryden  :  Don  Bebastinn,  W.  I. 

*cdn-SUlt-a-ble,  a.  |Eng.  consult;  -able.} 
Able  or  ready  to  be  consulted. 

"I  have  got  my  .  .  .  collection  stuck  ou  tjibletaand 
put  in  c<i>ixul'ithle  order"— A',  forba  :  /n  McmoruHs 
(if  Wilson  and  Oeikic,  cb.  liL.  p.  422  (July  18,  1M7). 

* con-siilt'-ar-y,  a.    (Low  Lat.  consul ta%-i\u.\ 
Fonned  on  or  resulting  from  consultation. 
%  Consultary  response  i 
Law:  Tlie  opinion  of  a  court  on  a  special 
case.     (Wharton.) 

con-siilt-a'-tion,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  consul- 
talio.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  consulting  or  deliberating; 
deliberation. 

"The  subject  of  those  emuuXtaHom.  .  .  ."  — 
Macaiday  :  BW..  Eiig.,Qii    xvl. 

2.  The  act  of  referring  to  or  examining;  a 
reference  to. 

"  By  the  con/u/tod'oii  of  books,  .  .  .'—/iamlder,  No. 

*3.  A  number  of  persons  met  to  consult 
toget'ier ;  a  council;  a  meeting  of  expeils  to 
consi  ler  a  point  or  case. 

"A  cnnsultation  wm9  called,  wherein  he  advised  a 
salivation."— K'iseinaH  .■  iff  Abscesses. 

XL  Law:  (See  extract). 

"  Cumiiltatio  is  .1  writ,  whereby  a  cause,  being  for- 
merly removed  by  prohibition  from  the  ecclesiiustical 
court,  or  court  C'htistiau,  to  the  king's  court,  is  re> 
turned  thither  aguin  ;  for  the  Jud^-es  of  the  king's 
court,  if,  upon  coiinwrinB  the  lit>el  with  the  euggvstion 
"  "'  '  ■.  thej"  do  find  the  sugKesUon  false,  or  not 

proved,  and  therefore  the  cauae  to  t>e  wrongfully  called 


of  the  party,  thej'  do  find  the  siiggesUon  false,  or  not 
proved,  and  therefore  the  cauae  tot>e  wrongfully  called 
trom  thecourtChristian  ;  then,  upon  this  consuliatlon 
or  deliberation,  decree  It  to  be  returned  again." — 
CoweL 

c6n-sulf-at-xve,  a.  [Lat.  consultat(us),  pa. 
par.  of  coimtHo;  Eng.  sull.  -ive.]  Pertaining 
to  consultation  or  fleliberation  ;  having  the 
power  or  right  of  consulting  and  giving  ail- 
vice  or  decisions.  It  is  opposed  to  Executive 
(q.v.). 

con-siilt'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cossplt,  v.] 

COn-siilt'-er,  s.  [Eng.  consnlt :  -er.]  One 
who  consults  or  seeks  advice  or  information. 

^  Followed  by  with  before  the  i>erson  or 
thiug  consulted. 

"There  fhaU  not  be  found  among  yon  a  charmer,  or 
«  coJis  'Iter  icith  familiar  epiiit^  or  a  wizai-d." — Btnit. 
xviil.  11. 

con-sult-ing,  pr.par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Consult,  v.] 
A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 
S.  ..^5  adjective : 

1.  Seeking  advice  or  infonnation. 

2.  Imparting,  or  cajtable  of  imparting,  ad- 
vice :  as,  a  consulting  barrister,  a  eonsuUinff 
physician. 

"The  death  of  Dr.  Luke,  F.R.8..  hon.  eoniiiltiny 
surgeon  to  the  hospital,  was  also  uot«d,  .  .  ,'~Ditil^ 
relejrapli.  Nov.  2-J,  ISSl- 

3.  Pertaining  to  or  used  for  consultations ; 
as,  a  consultiiKj  room. 

C  As  snhst. :  Tlie  act  of  deliberating  or 
consulting  together;  consultation. 

•  con-siilf -ive,  a.  [Eng.  con^iU ;  -ive.]  De- 
termined by  cousidtation,  dehberate,  con- 
sultative. 

"He  that  remains  in  the  grnce  of  Rod.  sins  not 
by  any  deliberative,  cansultioe.  knowing  n<:l."—Bfj. 
Taylor. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qn  =  lcw- 


consultlvely— consnmption 


1231 


•  cdn-BUlt'-Xve-ly,  nrfr.  [Eng.  cmisuHive  ; 
■ly.]     Ot  'IfUilxniU-  purpose,  ileliberatcly. 

•'Tliertjfiire  cvtuaUioely  1  ovor»Up  It."— A'ojA*- 
l.euti-n  stuffe. 

OOZl  sum'-a-blo,  a.  [Eng.  conmimijs);  -ahleA 
<:iipal)l()  of  liein^  consuiued  ;  su-sccptible  of 
■-■tiiisiiiuption  or  total  destructioa ;  lit  fur  con- 

^iiini'tiuii. 

o6n~3Ume',  t'.(.  &  i.    (O.   Fr,  con$uiner ;  Sp. 

c-":i.Mi/rttr ;  Ital.  mn^iniuire,  from  Lot.  con- 
siijtio  —  in  tflke  up  vvliolly,  to  consume  :  cim  = 
Cdwi  =  Willi,  Utgetlier,  fully,  and  atinw  =.  to 
take.) 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Liitndhj : 

1.  To  destroy,  as  by  decomposition,  waste, 
or  fliT. 

"  Arnl  tlie  fire  t>t  Oo.l  canio  d^iw  n  froui  licavcn.  Aiiil 
coniumeU  hint  lUii)  bis  lltty."— .'  Kmgi  L  M 

2.  To  brint<  to  utter  ruin,  to  destroy,  to 
extenniimte. 

"  Seimrato  yoiir^olvi-a  from  AiDOiig  tliia  coiigregiitloii. 
thAt  I  Duy  ontam*  theu  iu  a  tuoiueut. "— 4Vu "<o.  xvl. 
SI. 

n.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  use  up,  to  absorb,  to  utilize. 

"WTieii.  tlierefoit).  wrltarn  ou  the  eoimervfttlon  of 
suenty  8i>cnk  uf  Uiiiaioiis  bcliig  'causun^fil'  kuiI  '  aeuv- 
n^tvA,'  tlicy  do  nut  iiieno  tht-reby  tlint  ulil  KttmeiiuiiH 
hava  bcuii  aiinihilateJ."— /"yfuiuK ;  /Voj;.  qf  HcitJiro 
(drd  eil  I.  i.  S8. 

2.  To  devour,  to  eat  up  srreedily. 

".  .  .  oiiely  the  KtomriL-he  lay  Idle  aud  conaum^d  all." 
—  Camden:  UmnaUit ;    WU"  tifi^echet. 

3.  To  wear  away,  to  waste,  to  cause  to  dis- 
appear. 

•'  Hie  flesh  la  co7Wum«J  away,  .  .  ."—Job  xxxitl.  2L 

•  4.  To  Spend,  to  pass. 

"Thtts  la  BOlt  aiiguiah  she  corutim'-t  the  tl^y." 

TlioiHAon :  Spring. 

6.  To  waste,  to  dissipate,  to  squander. 
6.  To  wear  away  ment'illy. 

**  I  bring  cons'imfw}  sorrow  to  thliic  ftg*.* 

Sh.ikrap.:  TUuM  Andron..  Ui.  1. 

"Sotii  man  cnniumi/''  witli  hjito  and  fnW  envye." 

I.ydgitte  :  Minor  Puemt,  p.  )5'J 

•  B.  Hejtex. :  To  waste,  to  spend. 

".  .  .  thou  oon«ume*t  tlivsell  Iu  single  life  V 

:!h>ik>:sp. :  .SoimcU,  Xx.  2. 

C.  Ttitrans.  :  Tn  wiiste  away  slowly,  to  wear 
away  ;  to  be  exbausted.  to  disappear.  (Gene- 
rally followed  by  away.) 

'•Th«lr  flwh  ihiill  rtmanmirnttniy  vrhWe  they  tintnl 
U|H)ii  their  feet,  mid  tlieir  vy-'*  sliull  r-iitumi:  utrn-i  in 
thvlr  hnU'4.  ami  tl)i;lr  tongue  shall  oonjHftt«  ttwcj/ In 
thuir  mouth."— ZecA.  xlv.  12. 

^  Cmbb  thus  diseriminntes  between  to 
eonswu.  ta  ihstrr>y,tiw(\  tn  xradc :  "The  idt'a 
of  bringing  that  to  nothing  wliich  has  been 
Bomething  is  common  to  all  these  terms. 
Whitt  is  cous^imtd  is  lost  for  any  future  pur- 
jjosft ;  what  is  destroyed  is  rendered  unfit  for 
any  i)urpose  whate\'er  :  consniM  may  therefore 
be  to  di.'strny  as  the  means  to  the  end  ;  things 
ar*^  often  deatroycd  by  being  oonsnuud  :  when 
food  i.H  consumed  it  serves  the  intemled  pur- 
pose ;  but  when  it  is  dcstmyctl  it  serves  no 
fmrpose,  and  is  likewise  unlit  for  any.  When 
ron  is  conxumed  by  rust,  or  the  body  by 
disease,  nr  a  house  by  the  flumes,  the  things 
In  these  ciisos  are  litenilly  destroyed  by  coa- 
8ttm)'tion:  on  the  other  Imiid,  wlieii  life  or 
health  Is  taken  away,  iind  when  things  are 
eitluT  worn  or  torn  so  as  t<>  be  useless,  they 
are  dnstroynl  In  the  (Jguratlve  signlllmtlon 
it  is  synonymous  with  wa.-'ti: :  the  former  itn- 
jilies  a  reducing  to  nothing  ;  the  Intter  conveys 
also  the  idea  of  misu.sc  :  to  waste  Is  to  constuiie 
«S''h'»sly  :    much    time   is  miisuun'it    in  eom- 

fjlaining,  which  might  bo  emjtioyed  in  remedy- 
ng  the  evils  eomplaimid  of;  iillers  HHUle  their 
time  U'causo  they  do  not  pro|)orly  estimitte 
tta  value :  those  who  coustinte  tlielr  strengtli 
and  their  resources  in  fruilless  endeavoui-s  to 
eJlect  what  is  impractiealde,  are  untitled  for 
doing  wliat  nii^flit  l>e  beneficial  to  lliumselves." 
(Crubh:  Eng.  Hi/noii.,) 

con  sumed',  j>a.  par.  or  a,    [Comsumc] 

*  con  suni'-ed-lSr,  adv.  [Eng.  consimud  ; 
•iy.  Or  peiliaps  a  corruption  of  consiimmattly 
(q.v.)]    Very  much,  greiilly,  excessively. 

"...  ihvy  \n\\\ilw(\coiuutn*ittg."^IIgron  :    t'islon  (if 
Juil'iinriit  :   I'lvfACv. 

*  c6n  SUmo'-lfSss.  a.     [Eng.  consume;  -Itss.] 

Uneonsumabic-,  iinlcsLructible. 

"  1I"W  tin?  ixirnle  wav« 
Scalil  their  c»tiimmffru  IxMllea" 

Vu(ir/«:  fffnbterru,  tU.  11.    {Daritt.) 
c6n-8Uni'-er,  s.     [Eng.  connvmie);  -er.] 

I.  Ont,  Uiiig. :  One  who  consumes,  ui>es 
up,  wastes,  or  dtatroys. 


2.  Pf'lit.  Econ. :  One  who  uses,  and  in  using 
destroys,  the  value  of  an  article  jtruduied. 

con-sum' -ing*  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Consume.] 
A.  A:  B,  As  pr.  par.  £  jHirlicip.  adj. :  (See 

the  vnl,;. 

C.  As  suhst. :  Tlio  act  or  process  of  using 
up,  wasting,  or  destroytng  ;  consumption. 

con -sum  mar,  con  su  ma,  khan'-sa- 
mah,  *".  llliiitl.  khdn.-^diiuxii.]  A  liou.->c 
stf  waril,  a  butler. 

con -sum -mate,  v.t.    [Consummate,  o.] 

1,  tird.  J/itig.:  To  bring  to  comj'letion ;  to 
perfect,  to  finish,  to  complete  ;  to  raise  to  tiie 
highest  pitch  or  point. 

"Tu  coiuummate  Ihka  biulnraa  happily." 

Shukett*. .  Jking  John.  v.  7. 

2.  I.aw :  To  perfect,  as  a  marriage,  by  sub- 
'    seipient  cohabitation. 

cdn~siim'-mate,  n.  k  adv.  [Ijit.  consuviftui- 
t-is,  \K\.  i>:ir.  o'r  <it?(si(»i«w>  =  to  finish,  to  com- 
plete :  ton  =  emu  =  with,  together,  wholly, 
and  snmmvs  =  the  highest,  tlie  greatest.] 

A.  A.^  (tdjective : 

I.  Ordinary  iMiiftunge: 

1.  Complete,  perfect. 

"...  earth  In  her  ilch  attire 
ContitmmrUe.  K>vvly  ainllvd  .  .  ." 

JtiUon  -•  p.  t...  bk.  vll. 

2.  Perfect,  of  the  highest  degree  or  quality. 

(1)  O/jiersons: 

"  Fiirin'd  by  the  care  of  that  contiimmnte  wge. 
in  piirly  blouui.  «u  oracle  of  nge." 

Po/j- :  llumvr't  Odpitty.  bk.  Iv.,  I.  2fl3-4. 

(2)  0/thiJigs: 

"...  both  the  nttiick  and  the  defence  would  )» 
conducted  witli  conntmtnuU)  Ability."— J/(icuu/<i^ : 
nut.  Kiig.,  ch.  xir. 

n.  Iaiw: 

Consuvinmte  temtni  by  courtesy :  A  husband 
who,  ui)on  liis  wife's  deatli,  becomes  eiiti- 
llpd  to  hold  her  lands  in  fee  simjile  or  fee 
tail,  of  which  slie  was  seiaed  during  her  mar- 
riage for  liis  own  life,  provided  he  has  had 
issue  caiwblo  of  inheriting.    (Ogilvie.) 

B.  As  adverh  :  Consummately. 

^  Ci-atib  thus  discriminates  between  co?i- 
suminatta.Ui\.ciimplete :  "As  cintliets.  consuvi- 
viute  is  employed  only  in  a  bad  sense,  and 
co?»p?c(8  either  in  a  goorl  or  bad  sense  :  those 
who  are  regarded  as  complete  fools  are  not 
unfrei|uently  co)i5»THTH((te  knaves:  the  theatre 
is  not  the  only  place  for  witnessing  a  f^\n■t^ ; 
human  life  aftiVds  many  of  various  descrii'- 
tions ;  among  the  number  of  which  we  may 
reckon  tliose  as  cnmpleti  in  their  kiiul,  whicli 
are  aeted  at  elections,  where  coiisumnutte  folly 
and  cousumvuite  hyi)ocrisy  aie  practised  by 
turns  [?]."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Syiwn.) 

cdn'-silm-ma-ted«  pa.  p(tr.  &  a.     [Consum- 

M,\Ti:,  v.] 

A.  ^i»  ]'('■  ?""*■  *  III  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  Uie  veib. 

B.  As  adjective  .* 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Completed,  perfected,  fin- 
islied. 

II.  law:  Perfected,  as  a  marriage  by  co- 
habitiition. 

con -sGm -mate -ly,  adv.    (Eng.  coixsuvimatt ; 

•/;/.)     Ill  a  consummate  manner  ;  in  the  highest 
degree  of  perfection  ;  ]'erfi'elly,  conipletely. 

t  odn'-sum-ma-tor,  ^  con  -siim-ma-tor, 

s.     [Kng.  coiisum\nat{e) ;    ■cr.\     One   wiio  con- 
sumniales,  eumplet"S,  or  perfects  aiiylhing. 

"  (.(KiUni);  on  the  ivuthur  uf  faUli.  luid  tlio  roiuurn- 
mator  Jeaua."— /.'Aehiu  Xeto  T^tt.  ;  ilef*.  \\\,  i 

cdn'-sum-md-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  a    (Con- 

SUMMATK,    t'.J 

A.  &  B.  v4»  pr.  jHtr.  A  particip,  a(^. :  (See 
the  \erb). 

C.  As  snhst. :  The  act  of  perfecting  or  com- 
pleting; consummation. 

Con-silm-'ma'-tion,   s.      (Fr.  consommation  ; 
I,it.  om-^uhnnaliu,  from  consumviatiis,  i>a.  par. 

of  C(»HS»)H»U).] 

A.  Ortiituiry  Langnuge : 
I.  fAt. :  The    act   of   consummating,   com- 
pleting, or  i»rfeeting  ;  Uie  cud  or  completion. 
.  .  fmui  ltMurli;liuU  to  lt>  eoiuummaltoH.'—Ad- 
ditoti :  Htxctiilor. 
n.  Fi-nn'atirety  : 

1.  Hie  end  of  the  present  system  of  things  ; 
the  end  of  the  worhf. 


2,  Death  ;  the  end  of  life. 

"  Or  if.  by  Thy  decree. 
The  conaumnuUlou  thnt  will  cmuv  by  Btealib 
Be  >vt  far  OlstiiUt,  let  Tliy  \V  aid  prt  vnil." 

WordSworVi :  lUcurtion,  bk.  Ix. 

3.  A  result,  an  end,  an  event. 

"  A  happy  coiuummnrioit/  ait  accord 
bwt^t,  iHsrfeLt.  tu  be  «  uh'd  d-r  :  ,  .  ." 

n'urUiworlli :  Ljtcurtion.  Lk.  viL 

B,  Laxo: 

ConsuMKmation  o/vwrriage  :  Tlie  completion 
or  peifectiug  of  connubial  relation  by  sexual 
intei-cuursc. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  l»etween  con- 
sununulivit  and  comj'UHoii :  "The  aiiival  at  a 
conclusion  is  coinprchenderl  in  both  these 
terms,  Init  they  ditter  principally  in  applica- 
tion ;  wishes  are  coiiJii(7HJHa/«i ;  plans  air  cfw- 
jlettd:  we  ofl<-n  flatter  ouiselves  that  the 
aiin}iUtifin  of  all  our  plans  will  be  tlie  con- 
smnviiitiiiH  of  all  our  wishes,  and  thusextM>se 
ourselves  Ui  grievous  disapji()inlniciit3  :  the 
coiisinnvwlion  of  the  nuptial  ceremony  is  not 
always  tlie  cotn-ummat ion  uf  hui>esand  .joys  ; 
it  is  freciueiitly  the  beginning  of  misery  and 
disappointment :  we  often  saerifice  much  to 
the  ouwpleiion  of  a  purpose  whieh  we  after- 
wardit  hml  not  worth  the  labour  of  attaining.'* 
{Crahh:  Eng.  Symin.) 

•  con-siim-ma-tor,  «.    [Consummateb.] 

•  con-siam'-ma-tdr-Jr,  a.  [Eng.  conmtmma^ 
tor;  -y.]  Tliat  consummates,  .completes,  or 
jierfectii ;  consunimnting. 

'"Thtfre  is  an  lntrwhn.-t«ir>'  and  a  enntnmmatorm 
hlesbeOneaae."  — Z'ofine  .-  8et4ttty-/our  ;>ermuni  (162i>l 
ful.  76 1 

•  c6n'-8&mpt  (p  silent),  a.   &  5.     [Lat.  con- 

!iu}ii}dus,  i>a.  par.  o(  cunsmno.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Consumed,  destroyed,  expendetL 

"It  Is  nat  geiien  tu  kiiuwo  Item  that  ben  detle  aud 
Contn>nj4.'  —C'imuier  :  Uuethhtt.  )i,  Ou. 

B.  As  suhit.  :  Consuniiition. 

con- sump' 'tion,  *  con  siimp'-cl-on  (p 

silent),  s.     [Fr.  consinnition  ;  ii{>.  consaucion  ; 
Ital.  coKStoirioiic,  from    Ljit.  consuvijitio  =  a 
consuming;  from  cojisumptus,  im.  par. of  con- 
sunw.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  actor  process  of  consuming, destroy- 
ing, or  dissipating ;  destruction. 

2.  The  stitc  or  procesa  of  being  couRUined, 
or  of  gradual  waste  and  dei-ay. 

"  I  vjvn  get  no  remedy  ngiilimt  tbl»  eoniumption  of 
the  imree  .  .  ."—Shiilexp.-  2  //*».  /I'.,  L  2. 

3.  The  process  of  using  up  or  utilising. 
[II.  1.] 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Political  Economy : 

(1)  The  utilisation  or  expenditure  of  the 
products  of  industry. 

(2)  The  amount  or  quantity  of  industrial 
products  expended  or  utilised. 

'■  Evtiy  new  advance  o(  the  price  to  the  ron«im.-r  la 
anew  Incentive  tu  hin.  to  rtliLiuli  tlie  .|i.ulity  of  l.U 
comamftivn  .  .  ."—HutIm:  UnaKrgicid«J'tac*,\j»l.  X. 

2.  Medicine : 

(1)  Huft. :  A  disease  cnlle<l  by  the  Greeks 
A9iai,^  (plithisis)  =  a  decline,  a  decay,  a  wasl- 
ing  away,  from  t^fitw  (ikUiio)  =■  to  decay,  to 
dwindle.  The  Romans  reUiined  the  Gi-eek 
woid  phthisis,  though  they  had  atao  a  ivoid  of 
their  own,  consuvijitio:  from  tlio  Latin  came 
the  English  word  Consumption.  [Kt.\m.]. 
Phthisis  in  nudicine  became  a  genus,  with 
the  proper  meaning  of  wasting  away,  and 
under  it  were  reckoned  various  species,  aa 
I'hthisis  3>»/»iO»((/is,  I'.  hrjHttinf,  Ac.  Con- 
sumption also  is  a  genus,  witli  at  least  two 
species,  one  the  Piibnomtry  aud  the  other  tJie 
Mesenteric  form. 

(■J)  Symptoms.  S:c. :  Consuniiition  is  popularly 
sujiposfd  to  be  jn-odiiced  by  u  iiegltcleU  cold, 
inlhniiiuatioii  of  the  lungs,  or  the  I'reakinguf 
a  blood-vessel.  In  most  c;)scs  these  are  the 
etleets  of  the  disease,  not  its  causes.  Its 
remote  origin  is  olteii  licieditary  tendency  i)r 
constitutional  proclivity.  In  the  former  case 
tlie  skin  in  childhood  lioa  a  i»ale  i«nsty  look, 
the  upper  Iii>  is  large,  and  the  cheeks  full.  If 
the  ctHniilexion  \>e  dark  the  colour  is  sallow  ; 
if  fair,  it  is  unnatunilly  white,  with  hirge 
conspicuous  veins  :  those  who  aie  fair  being 
sometimes  very  Iwautlfnl,  those  who  nie 
dark  generally  the  levci-se.  The  circuhtton 
in  both  cases  is  languid,  and  the  strength 
ns  a  rule  Rmnll.  Tlieiv  is  gcnendly  mental 
pivciKity  in  the  fair,  whilst  their  are  often 
dulness   and  stupidity  in  the  dark.     Soonti 


t>6il,  b6S^;  p6^t.  Jtfi^l;  oat.  9011.  oborus.  9hln,  besQh;  go,  e;em;  tUn.  ^ts;  sin,  09:  expect,  ^cnoptaon,  exist,    -ifi^ 
-olan,  tlan^Bh^n.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun:  -tlon.  -^on^ahiin:     -ttous.  slons.  -cloua-shas.    bio.  -die.  Jfi-.     ^bel,  dtf. 


1232 


oonsumptionaX— contagious 


or  later  "  tubercle "  is  deposited  at  tlie 
apex  of  one  of  the  lunjis,  just  beneath  tlie 
Bhcmhier-bone.  [Tubercle.]  The  irritation 
which  it  causes  protluces  a  dry  cough,  soon 
followed  by  more  or  less  difficulty  of  breatli- 
iiig.  Expectoration  next  takes  place  wlieii 
the  oougli  conies,  the  matter  ejected  being,  in 
the  earliest  stflge,  frothy-like  saliva,  then  with 
specks  of  np.ique  matter,  then  wholly  tena- 
cious, and  at  times  streaked  with  blood.  The 
original  tubercles  are  now  breaking,  but  others 
are  commencing,  the  disease  travelling  down- 
wards till  it  pervades  the  whole  lobe  of  the 
lung,  after  which  a  similar  process  tends  to 
begin  in  the  remaining  lung.  Long  before 
this,  however,  thft  whole  constitution  has 
sympathised  witli  the  local  injury.  There  are 
hectic  fever,  night  perspirations,  emaciation, 
and  otlier  symptoms,  till  the  scene  is  closed 
by  o?dema  of  the  lower  limbs,  aphthre  (small 
ulcers)  in  the  mouth,  mild  delirium,  and 
death.  Tlie  mean  duration  of  the  disease 
from  the  first  deposition  of  tubercle  is 
twenty-three  months,  but  in  more  than  one-half 
tlie  cases  the  fatal  result  takes  jdace  within 
nine  months  and  often  witliin  four.  There 
are  various  types  of  it,  siiecially  an  acute,  a 
chi-onic,  and'a  latent  type.  It  exists  iu  all 
countries  of  the  world,  but  not  equally  in  all. 
Certain  climatic  couditions  eeem  highly  useful 
ID  tlie  treatment  of  cuusumptiuu,  such  as  those 
of  the  munntaius  of  Coluradu  and  of  North 
Carolina,  with  other  districts  of  the  United 
States,  the  eastern  section  of  the  Cape  of  (iood 
Hope,  parte  uf  India,  Austi-ulisi,  and  New  Zea- 
land and  other  localities.  In  many  countries 
consumption  causes  one-fifth  or  more  of  all  the 
deaths  that  occur  The  mortality  is  greatest 
between  the  ages  of   twenty  and  forty. 

That  this  disease  is  iiroduced  by  bacilli  is 
now  widely  held  by  medical  men,  "and  there 
has  been  consideralile  discussion  as  to  whetiier 
or  not  it  is  contasrious.  Though  this  questi<.n 
baa  nut  been  satisfactorily  settled,  definite 
measures  of  precaution  against  contagion  are 
being  taken  in  some  of  our  cities.  Tuberculous 
cows  are  being  killed  to  prevent  the  communi- 
cation of  the  disease  by  means  of  milk,  and 
steps  have  been  taken  to  jirevent  contagion  by 
the  dried  sputum  of  patients,  which  has  been 
found  to  be  full  of  bacilli. 

II  (1)  Mesenteric  consitmption :  [Marasmts]. 

(2)  Puh7u>nary  Consuinption  :  [11.  2]. 

"The  stopimge  of  womeu's  courses,  if  not  looked  to, 
■eta  tht'iii  into  a  coruiimptioit,  dropsy,  or  other  di«- 

1i  For  the  difference  between  consumptio7i 
and  decay,  see  Decay. 

* Gon-sump -tion-al  (?)  silent),  a.      [Eng. 

co>i.-,Hmjition  ;  -al]  Consumptive;  pertaining 
to  ctinsuinption. 

•c6n-fluinp'-tlon-ar-y(7)  silent),  o.  [Eng. 
consumption:  -an/.]'  IncUned  to  consump- 
tion ;  consumptive. 

"  Hia  viSeheing comumptionary, .  ,"—Bp,  Gauden: 
Li/e  of  Bp.  Brownrigg,  16G0,  p.  SoG. 

•  con-sump '-tion-er  ( p  silent),  s.  [Eng.  con- 
aumjHioii ;  -er.]    A  consumer. 

"...  the  consumptioner  Is,  Id  a  manner,  double 
taxed."— fiaoenanr  :  Eitaut  07i  Trade.  1 1&3.     iLcUham.) 

•  con-siimp'-tloxi-isll,  a.  [Eng.  con^i^np- 
tio'i ;  -ish.]     Consumptive. 

"Tliis  contumpfionUh  body  seemed  unfit  for  such 
perforuiaucea."— /W/«r;  Ch.  BitU,  bk.  v.,  p.  175t 

•  con- sump '-tlon-OUS.  a.  [Eng.  consump- 
tion ;  -ous.]    Coiisumiitive. 

"SeuBibleof  the  cotuump/ivnptw  state  of  his  body." 
—FuUer:  Ch.  Hist.,  hk.  vIIl,  p.-^:. 

con-sump '-tive  ( p  silent),  a.     [Fr.  consvtnp- 

I.  Ordin<iry  Language : 
1.  Consuming,  destructive,  wasteful,  dissi- 
pating. 

"A  long  eotuumpfivt  war  .  .  ."—Addison:  Pretenl 
State  qf  the  War. 

H  Followed  by  of. 

"  It  [pi-fiyer]  is  not  at  all  coiuumptitse  qf  our  time."— 
Suirp:   iVorkt,  vol.  1..  Ser.  15. 

*  2.  Capable  of  being  consumed ;  consum- 
able. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Polit.  Econ. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  consumption  of  industrial  products  and 
articles  of  commerce. 

■'There  is  a  steady  coruumptire  demand  for  hoi»  of 
all  UescrlptioDR,  .     .~—nnily  Telegraph.  Nov.  I.  1881. 

2.  Med. :  In  danger  of,  if  not  even  affected 
with,  consumption. 


"  By  Ml  exact  regimen  a  consumpcioe  persou  may 
hold  out  for  yeAn.'—ArbiUhnot :  On  DttL 

'  con-siimp'-tivo-lj^  (p  silent),  adv.  [Eng. 
co;(.s-unip(iiY ;  .ly.]  Ill  a  manner  tending 
towards  consumption. 

*  con-sump' -tive-ness  (p  silent),  $.    [Eng. 

consumptive  ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  consumptive  ;  a  tendency  to  consump- 
tion. 

'  con-sump  -tu-o&s  (p  silent),  a.  [Lat. 
consnvtj'tu(s) ;  fing.  suff.  -ous.]  Consumptive, 
decaying,  wearing  away. 

"  No  wonder  if  the  whole  constitutioo  of  Religion 
grow  we.ak,  ricketty.  and  contumptuout.' — QaucUn: 
Tean  of  Che-  Churcfi.  p.  262. 

*  Oon-SU'-tile,  a.  [Lat.  consuHlis,  from  con- 
STio  =  to  sew  together.]  Sewed  or  stitched 
together. 

'  Con-sym'-path-ize,  v.i.  [Pref.  con.  and 
Eng.  sympathize  (qv.).]  To  sympathize,  to 
unite  or  join  in  feeling. 

"Do  thy  affectiuuB  contj/mpathUe  f  " — Timon  {Old 
Play),  ii.  I. 

c6n-ta-bes'-9en9e,  s.  [From  Lat.  co7itabesco 
=  to" waste  away  gradually.] 

Bot.  :  An  abnormal  condition  of  the  stamens 
in  which  they  are  defective,   (it  Brown,  1S74.) 

'  cdn-t3ib'-U-late,  t'.(.  [Lat.  contabulatum, 
sup.  of  contabulo  =  to  floor  with  boards  :  con 
=  cum  =  with,  together  ;  tabula  =  a  board,  a 
plank.)    To  floor  with  boards. 

con-tab -u-la-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Contab- 

VLATE.] 

*  Con-t^b-U-la'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  contabukUio, 
from  contaVulo.].  The  act  or  ]>rocess  of  floor- 
ing with  boards  ;  a  boarding,  a  flooring. 

*  con-tack,  *  con-tak,  s.    [Contek.] 

con -tact,  s.  [Fr.  contact;  Sp.  cont<icto ;  Ital. 
contatto,  from  Lat.  contactns  =  a  touching  on 
all  sides,  ya.  par.  of  contingo :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together,  fully,  and  tango  —  to  touch.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  Touch,  close  union  or  junction  of  cue 
body  with  another. 

"The  Flatouiats  hold,  that  the  spirit  of  the  lover 
doth  pass  into  the  .stiritaof  the  ]>erson  loved,  whiirli 
causeth  the  desii-e  of  return  into  tlie  body  :  where- 
uixm  followetl)  that  appetite  of  contact  and  coiijuu*.- 
tiou."— Buco/i ;  Satiiral  and  Experltnetital  Bittory. 

t  2.  The  act  or  power  of  touching. 

"They  (the  baakitig  sharks]  will  permit  a  boat  to 
follow  them,  without  accelerating  their  motion  till 
it  CDQies  almost  within  contact."— Pennant :  Britith 
Z-ioloffv  ;  Biitkiruj  Shark. 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Close  union  or  connection. 

'"Th»  history  of  astronoiuy  has  numerous  points  of 
co'Uact  with  the  general  history  of  miiukiud." — 
Leva:  Attrmi.  of  Ancients  {\&&1).  ch,  t,  $  l,  p.  2. 

2.  Society  or  communication  in  business ; 
connection, 

"...  and  none  of  the  many  diploniatistfi  with 
whom  he  has  been  brought  into  contact  .  .  ."—Daily 
TeUgraph.  Nov.  15,  1881. 

m.  Special  phrases  and  compounds  : 

1.  Angle  o/contact : 

Moth. :  The  angle  made  by  a  curved  line 
and  the  tangent  to  it  at  the  point  of  contact. 

2.  Contact  action  ; 

Oiem.  :  The  same  as  Catalysis  (q.v.). 

3.  Contact  of  the  first  order : 

Math. :  Contact  of  two  cui-ves  in  a  point  for 
which  they  have  the  same  coefficient  of  the 
first  order. 

4.  Contact  of  the  second  order : 

Math. :  Contact  of  two  curves  in  a  point  for 
which  they  have  the  same  differential  co- 
efficient of  the  first  order,  and  the  same 
differential  coefficient  of  tlie  second  order. 
(Ogilvie.) 

5.  Point  of  contact : 

Math. :  The  point  in  which  two  lines, 
planes,  or  bodies  touch  each  other. 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cont^tct 
and  touch  :  "  The  former  expresses  a  state,  and 
referring  to  two  bodies  actually  in  that  state  : 
the  latter  on  the  other  hand  implying  the  ab- 
stract act  of  touching:  we  speak  of  things 
coming  or  being  in  contact,  but  not  of  tlie  con- 
tact instead  of  the  touch  of  a  thing  :  the  poison 
which  comes  from  the  poison-tree  is  so  power- 
ful in  its  nature,  that  it  is  not  necessary  to 
come  in  contact  with  it  in  order  to  feel  its 
baneful  influence  ;  some  insects  are  armed  with 


stings  so  inconceixably  sharp,  that  the  smallest 
touch  possible  is  suftiiieut  to  produce  a  punc- 
ture into  tlie  flesh."    {Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

contact-level,  s.  Au  adaptation  of  the 
spirit  level  used  by  ceitain  instrument-makers 
for  the  production  of  exact  ilivisions  of  scales, 
and  generally  for  the  determination  of  minut« 
differeuces  of  length.    {Knight.) 

t  cdn-tjlc'-ti-cal,  a.  [Eng.  contact ;  -ictil.) 
Pi-rtaining  to  or'iniplyiug  contact ;  contactual. 

* Con-t^'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  contact;  -ion,  as  if 
from  a  Lat.  contactio,  from  contacttis.]  The  act 
of  touching;  contact,  touch,  juncture. 

*  Con-tac'-tu-al,  a.  [Lat.  contactv{s)  ;  Eug. 
adj.  suff.  -al']  'Pertaining  to  or  implying  con- 
tact. 

Con-ta'-gion,    s.      [Fr,   contagion ;    Sp.  con- 

tagio,  contagion ;  Port,  contugido^  contagio ; 
Ital.  contagio,  contagione,  all  from  Lat.  con- 
tagio=a.  touching,  contact,  touch  ;  contingo^ 
to  touch,  to  lay  hold  of :  con  =  together,  and 
tango  =  to  touch.] 

1.  Med.  itOrd.  Lang.: 

(1)  Tlie  communication  of  a  disease  by  con- 
tact with  the  person  labouring  under  it,  as 
distinguished  from  infection,  used  to  signify 
its  transmission  by  means  of  the  air  without 
actual  personal  contact  with  the  diseased 
person.  But  sometimes  the  word  contagion 
is  used  in  both  of  these  senses,  and  is  divided 
into  iimnediate  or  contactical  contagion,  that 
produced  by  actual  contact,  and  mediate  or 
renuite  contagion,  communicated  by  Uie  air. 
Infection  is  used  in  a  more  extensive  sense,  to 
include  also  miasmata  or  other  causes  of  dis- 
eases not  coming  from  human  beings,  but 
rising  from  marshes  or  from  auy  other  source. 
Some  make  the  two  words  contagion  and  in- 
fection strictly  synonymous. 

(2)  The  poisonous  matter  communicated  by 
contact  of  some  kind. 

*  (3)  Venom,  poison. 

"  I'll  touch  my  point  with  this  couas^ion.' 

Shakeip.  :  BamUt,  iv.  7. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Fig. : 

(1)  The  commuuication  by  other  people  of 
anything  deleterious  to  the  mind  or  heart. 

"Nor  will  the  goodneas  of  intention  excuse  tbe 
scandal  and  contagion  of  example.'"— Jihj;  Charles. 

(2)  The  deleterious  influence  exerted. 

"There,  in  his  commerce  with  the  liveried  bent, 
Lurka  the  cofUagton  cbiedy  to  be  feai'd." 

Cowper :  Tirocinium. 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  conta- 
gion and  infection:  "Some  things  act  more 
properly  by  contagion,  othoi-s  by  infection  :  tJie 
more  powerful  diseases,  as  the  plague  or  yellow 
fever,  are  communicated  by  contagion;  they 
are  therefore  dcnominateil  contagious  ;  the  less 
virulent  disordei-s,  as  fcvera,  consumptions, 
and  the  like,  are  termed  infectious,  as  they  are 
communicated  by  the  less  rapid  process  of  in- 
fection :  the  air  is  contagious  or  infectious  ac- 
cording to  the  same  rule  of  distinction  ;  when 
heavily  overcharged  with  noxious  vapours  and 
deadly  disease,  it  is  justly  entitled  contagious, 
but  in  ordinary  cases  infectious.  Iu  the  figm-- 
ative  sense,  vice  is  for  the  same  obvious  reason 
termed  contagious  ;  and  bad  principles  are  de- 
nominated iiifectious:  some  young  people,  who 
are  fortunate  enough  to  shun  the  contagion  of 
bad  society,  are,  perhaps,  caught  by  the  infec- 
tio7i  of  bad  principles,  acting  as  a  slow  poison 
on  the  moral  constitution."  (Crabb  :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

'  con-ta'-gioned,  a.  [Eng.  contagion  ;  -«i.) 
Afl'ected  by  contagion. 

OOn-ta'-|nion-ist,  s.    [Eng.  contagion;  -ist.\ 

Med.  Hist.  :  One  who  holds  the  view  that 

certain  diseases,  the  evidence  regarding  the 

transmission  of  which  from  those  affected  to 

othei-s  is  doubtful,  are  really  contagious. 

con-ta'-gious,     *  con-ta-gcou8,     *  con- 
ta-gyotVS,  a.     [!->.  conlagieux ;   Sp.,  Port., 
and  ital.  contagioso,  all  from  Laf .  contagiosus.] 
I,  LiteraJly : 

1.  Med.  {Of  a  disease):  Communicable  by 
contact.     [Contagion.] 

2.  Of  air,  of  flies,  £c. :  Communicating  or 
transmitting  contagion. 

"  After  the  whiche  reyne  enaucd  so  gre.it  excedynge 
nombre  and  multytude  of  flyes.  the  whiche  were  to 
the  people  so  uoyoiis  and  eoiitageoiu.  that  they  slewo 
moche  \jeop\e."—Fabyan.  vol  i ,  ch.  xix. 

n.  Fig.  :  Communicating  anything  from 
one  to  another  or  to  others. 


fatc»  f&t,  £ire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son ;   mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiill ;   try,  Syrian.    ».  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


contagiously—  contemn 


1233 


%  (1)  Contagious  Diseases  Acts  :  Acts  p&ssed 
from  1866  to  1868  to  prevent  thu  spread  nt 
Teiiercal  disease  in  garrison  t^iwns.  Thougli 
a  Royal  Commission  and  a  Select  CommitUH- 
reported  in  favour  nf  these  Acts,  public  feel- 
ing; against  tlicm  was  so  stroug  that  in  188;i 
tfiey  were  repealed. 

(•2)  Contagious  Diseases (Aniviah)  Acts:  Acts 
passed  fur  the  protection  of  horses,  cattle, 
sheep,  goats,  and  swine,  fiom  certain  con- 
tagious diseases,  and  enforced  by  orders  issued 
fn)ni  time  to  time  t)y  the  Privy  Council, 
whif^h  also  regulates  the  landing  and  slaughter 
of  foreign  cattle. 

•[  Cralib  thus  discriminates  between  cnnta- 
pinus,  ejyitkmicnl,  &nd  pf stile ntial :  "  The  coh- 
Utijioits  ajiplies  to  that  which  is  cii])ablo  of 
being  caught,  and  ought  not,  therefoi'e,  to  be 
touched  ;  tlie  efi*lemical  to  that  which  is  al- 
ready caught  or  circulated,  ftn<l  requires,  there- 
fore, to  Xxi  stopped  ;  the  jwstikntial  to  that 
which  may  breed  au  evil,  and  is,  therefore,  to 
be  removed  :  diseases  are  coutngious  orepiiUnii- 
e€tl ;  the  air  or  breatli  is  pestilentiai  Tliey 
may  all  be  applied  morally  or  figuratively  in 
tlie'same  sense.  We  endeavour  to  shun  a  con- 
tatjintis  disonier,  that  it  may  not  come  nejir  us  ; 
we  endeavour  to  imrify  a  peMxhntial  air,  tliat 
it  may  not  l»e  inhaled  to  our  injury  :  we  endea- 
vour to  jirovide  against  <-;i/(/*?m(t'«?  disonters, 
that  they  may  not  spreail  any  farther.  Vicious 
example  is  oo/t^tf?iou5 :  certain  follies  or  vices 
of  fashion  are  epidemical;  the  breath  of 
infidelity  is  pestilential."  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Syiifin.) 

o6n-ta'-glouS-lJr,  fl(/r.  [Eng.  contagions: 
■  hi,  ]  In  a  cojitiigious  manner,  so  as  to  coninm- 
nioate  contiigion  or  anytliing  else  capable  of 
being  transmitted  from  one  to  another. 

"  There  Is  nothing  wlilcli  spreads  more  cont'i(7iotiilu 
from  teaclier  tx>  pupil  tliKii  elevfttJon  of  scntUiifnt. ' 
~-J.  .s.  Mill:   Inaug.  Addr«u  at  St.  Andrnoi,  \Wt, 

p.  ar. 

con  ta'-gious-ness,  s.  (Kng.  conlaijioiis ; 
-iKW.]    Tin-  iiuality  of  being  contagious. 

"Those  ori"'*'^"'''''.  ll''*t  liitprfffnnte  the  .t^yiitlaii 
air  upon  tlit<  Bwi'llin^'  uf  the  Nile,  nre  able  t<<  put  ;t 
Bpcoily  fitnp.  niitniily'to  tlie  conta^ioiianett,  hut  to  tlie 
mnlj^ritty  of  tlid  plague,  .  .  ."—Iloyle:  K'orA.*,  vol.  v., 
p  66. 

•con-ta'-gi-iim,  «.  [Lat.]  The  same  as 
Contagion  (q.v.). 

".  .  .  no  eontngium  of  menwlei*,  nor  any  rontaghtm 
oi  scarlet- fever,  nor  any  cuiitajtlum  of  Hiiiall-pox  .  .  .'' 
—  Tytulnll :  Fr<tg.  qf  Science  (3rd  ed.).  xl.  312. 

•  con-ta-gy,  s.  [Lat.  contojiwm.]  A  conta- 
gious complaint. 

"...  and  a(t«r  (olowed  a  contagu  and  a  fowie 
•tenche"— /ViAyan  :  Chron..  pt,  vlL,  ch.  ccxxill.,  p.  2\-j. 

e6n  -tain',  '  con-tayne,  •  con-tene, 
•  con  totnl,  "  con  teyne,  '  con-tienen, 
•kun-teyne.  "con  teynyn,  r  t.  &  i.  \Vi: 
contenir :  Sp.  conteiicr  ;  Ital.  o^ntenere,  from 
Ija(.  coiitineo  =  to  contain  :  con  =  cuvv  = 
with,  together,  and  teneo  =  to  hold.] 

A*  Transitiiv : 

I,  Liternllij: 

1.  To  hold  within  fixed  limits,  as  in  a  vessel. 

"  Cont«!fn)/n,  linujm  or  ki-pyn  wtt-innyn  K.  Kepe 
Within  P.     Cotitinct/.'—Protnpt.  Pan: 

".  .  ,  heaven  and  the  heaven  of  bvjiveus  cannot  con- 
tatn  tlico  .  .  ."—2  Chroii.  vi.  1«. 

2.  To  be  capable  of  holding  ;  to  have  capa- 
city f.>r. 

II,  Fiqurutivfly : 

'  1.  To  restrain,  tn  Imld  or  keep  within 
bounds. 

".  .  .  lawea  an)  afterwardtm  to  be  made  for  keephijc 
and  conteynitig  it  .  .  ."—Speiutr :  Preunt  Slate  nf 
Ireland. 

2.  To  comprehend,  to  comprise,  to  Include. 
"Whoraforu  also  it  is  contaititd  lu  the  sorlpture, 

.  .  .'— I  Pft.  I).  «. 

3.  To  bo  equivalent  to,  to  comprehend. 

"A  ciihlt«  uf  gemetrle  contryncCh  eixs  coinoun 
mhlUm-'-rrevlta,  11.235. 

•  i.  To  nil  up,  to  amount  to. 

"8oni  epUtnl  .  .  .  tliitt  wnldo.  as  setth  inyn  auctour 
««ll  cnnrfffi«itelgh  half  this  boke."— C/wiwcrr;  TtaUui, 
111.  AVL 

'  5.  To  comprise,  to  moke  up  a  number,  to 
Include. 

"  Slirewen,  whicho  that  fintii-nen  the  niorr  partio  of 
meu."— C'Aiiucnr  ;  Bovthlttt,  p.  Ilfl^ 

6.  To  include,  t«  1)C  accompanied  or  attended 
by. 

"  Bytrynnyng  of  manii  lyf    .    .    . 
Co(if«)ie>  mykcl  wrtxhednoa." 

Hamiiole :  Prtcke  t^f  Corue.,  «». 


B.  Rejtexitv : 

1.  To  restrain  or  retain  oneself,  to  keep 
quiet  or  calm. 

"  CofUahi  thyself,  good  friend." 

Shaketp.  :  Timon  of  A  them.  IL  i. 

•  2.  To  conduct,  bear,  or  carry  oneself. 

"Hon  bit  uolde  horn  conteini  the  wule  the   l<ntaUe 
Haste."  Rob.  i^ Otouc.,  p.  M7. 

*  C.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  restrain  oneself,  to  keep  quiet  or  calm. 

"...  as  hu  read,  he  wept  and  trembled  ;  and  not 
U'injf  able  longer  to  contain. . .  .'—Hunynn  :  Pilgrim's 
J'rogreu.  pt.  I. 

2.  ^pec. :  To  live  in  continence  or  chastity. 
"But  if  they  chunot contniu.  let  them  marry  .  .  ."— 

I  Cor.  vU.  9. 

3.  To  conduct  or  bear  oneself;  to  act. 

"That  komell  knight  kttutfi/nr^l  uu  his  stede." 

nUli-tm  •>/  Pu/rrnr,  a.SOO. 

1!  Crabb  thns  discriminates  between  to  am- 
tui7i  and  lo  hold  :  "These  terms  agree  in  sense, 
but  differ  in  application  ;  the  fornieris  by  com- 
parison noble,  tiie  latter  is  ignoble  in  its  use  ; 
hold  is  employed  only  for  the  material  contents 
of  hollow  bodies  ;  confnin  is  employed  for  the 
moral  or  spiritual  contents  :  in  familiar  dis- 
course a  cask  is  said  to  hold,  but  in  more 
polished  language  it  is  said  to  contain  a  cer- 
t^iin  number  of  gallons.  A  coach  holds  or  con- 
tains a  given  number  of  persons  ;  a  room 
hold^  a  given  quantity  of  furniture  ;  a  house 
or  city  contains  its  inhabitants."  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

5r  For  the  difference  between  to  contain  and 
to  comprise,  see  Comprise. 

con -tain' -a~ble,  a.  [Kng.  contain; -able.] 
Citi)abie  of  "being  contained. 

'con-tain' -ant,  ■'J.  [Fr.  contenant,  pr.  par. 
o{  vmtt'ini:]'  (tTiewhoor  that  which  contains, 

a  cotit-niiirr. 

con-tained ,  pa.  par.  ik  a.    [Contain.] 

con-tain' -er,  .«.  [Kng.  contain.;  -er.]  One 
who  nr  tliat  which  contains. 

"  And  you.  fair  pycs,  rontainxr*  of  my  Hiss." 

/)<[»!(>? :  Complaint  qf  /totamond. 

con-tain'-ing,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &  s.     [Contain.] 
A.  i'  B.  As  j>r.  i-ar.  <t  particip.  udj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  sitbstantive : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  holding,  including,  or 
comprehending. 

♦  2.  That  which  is  contained  ;  cuntents. 
(Shakesp. :  Cymbcline,  v.  5.) 

"  con-tain -ment,     "  con-tein-ment,     s. 

[Kng.  contain  ;  -ment.] 

1.  Substance. 

"Twenty  imunds  a  month,  a  vast  sum  .  enough 
to  shatter  trie  conteinntent  of  a  rich  man's  eHtate.  — 
/■\tller:  Ch.  Hill.,  IX.  Iv.  9.    (Daviei.) 

2.  Competence  (?). 

"  Let  us  now  see  if  there  be  not  a  pond  means  of  vlr- 
taouA  containment,  as  well  In  the  uayit  of  i>ence  as  of 
v/asTe."—rimeM  Siorehuuie.    {Latham. i 

*  con~tal'nt,  s.    [Content,  «.]    Extent,  size. 

".  .  .  «ille<l  a  sea  fniin  the  large  eontaiiit  thereof. ■"— 
Fuller  :  Pit'jalt  Sight,  hk.  111.,  ch.  Ix.,  p.  3M. 

o6n-tdjn'-in-atO,  i\t.  [Lat.  con ta mi natns, 
pa.  i«ir.  of  r.nuliimino  =  to  detile  ;  vontamen  = 
contagiun.I  (Cjstact.]  To  dcllle,  to  sully,  to 
pollute  ;  to  corrupt,  to  tarnish.  (Generally 
used  tiguratively.) 

".    .     .     shall  we  now 
Contiiininate  our  lingers  with  base  brlbeHT" 

ShaKf»p.  :  Jtitiiu  C<ttar,  Iv.  a 

^[  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
iaminatr,  to  pollute,  to  defile,  and  to  taint: 
**  Contaminate  i>i  nut  so  strong  an  expression 
as  dcjiie  or  pollute ;  but  it  is  stronger  tliau 
taint ;  these  teima  are  ised  in  the  sense  of  in- 
juring jiurity  :  corrupt  has  the  idea  of  destroy- 
ing it.  Whatever  is  impure  a'iif(imrfto(<',<i,  what 
is  gross  and  vile  in  the  natural  sense  defileji, 
and  in  the  nmrnl  sense  pollules;  what  is  con- 
tagions or  infectious  arrrupt^;  and  what  is 
corrupted  may  taint  other  thipgs.  Improj^er 
conversation  or  reading  contaminates  tlip  mind 
of  youth;  lewtlneiis  and  obscenity  defile  tlio 
Ijody  and  }>ollute  the  mind  ;  loose  company 
vvrrupts  the  inoilils  ;  the  coming  in  contiict 
with  a  corrnptrd  body  is  suthcieiit  to  give  a 
taint."    (I'rabh:  Eng.  Synon.) 

■  oon-t&m'-in-ate,  ".  [Lat.  contaminatus.] 
ConUniinat*.'d.  detlled,  jM)nul*'d. 

"  T1i«  sons  of  IdouU.  of  i)cnoble  birth, 
Containinat*.  and  viler  than  the  earth." 


con-t&m'-in-ated,  pa.  par.   or  a.  (Con- 

taminate,  r.| 

con-t&m'-in-a-ting.  pr.  par. ,  a.,  &  s.  [Con- 

tamikatk,  v.] 

A.  >t  B.  A»  pr.  par.  £  jxirticip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb), 

C.  As  gubst. :  The  act  of  polluting,  defiling, 

or  tarnishing. 

con-tim  in-a'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  contaminatio, 

from  cuntaulinutus.] 

1.  The  act  of  contaminating,  polluting,  or 

detlling, 

2,  Tliat  which  pollutes,  defiles,  or  coniam- 

iiiales. 

con-t&m'-in-a-tive.a.  [Eng.  contaminat(e): 
-iif]    Having  a  tendency  to  contaminate:  or 

jiollute. 

c6n-tdn'-g6.  .«.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Perlmf* 
nnly  a  slang  word;  but  cf.  Sp.  contante^ 
leady  money.] 

Stock  Exchange:  The  commission  on  "con- 
tinuances," i.e.,  forcjirrying  over  transactions 
from  the  settling  day  to  the  one  wliich  suc- 
ceeds it— viz.,  the  acetmnt  day— when  the 
money  due  is  actually  jiaid. 

*  contas,  *  con-tasse,  .*.    [Countess.] 

*  con-tec -cour,  s.    [Conteker.J 

*  COn-tCCk,  '    &  V.      [CONTEK.] 

*  con-tcck-our.  s.    [Conteker.] 

*  cdn-t«c'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  co7itecliis,  pa.  par.  of 
contego^  to  cover ;  con  =  cum  =  witli,  together, 
fully,  and  fr;/*)  =  to  cover.)  The  act  of  cover- 
ing; a  cover.     (Browne:  Tracts.) 

*  con-tek,  *  con-tak,  *  con-teck,  *  con- 

tecke,  '  Con-teke,  s.  iNorm.  Fr.  contel:  - 
;i  <iu;ini.l,  ri'sistanee ;  conk'piier  =  to  toucli ; 
llic  second  element  apparently  coriTsponds 
to  the  sei  und  element  in  u(-(ucft,  a(-f(a/;.J 

1.  Quan-el,  dissension,  contention. 

"A  c-nt'ik:  vt,i  slryie.''—Cathol.  Angltctim. 

'■  Contrk  blgau  bltuene  horn."— ^o6.  o/Olouc.  p.  509. 

2.  Disgrace,  contumely. 

•■  Thel  token  thU  kjTigia  seniauntla.  and  iiunUUf- 
den  with  contt-kr,  and  killiden  hcm/'—Wi/cliffe :  Select 
Work*.  L  49. 

*  con-tek,    •  con-teck,   v.i.     [Contek,  $.} 

To  quarrel,  to  dispute,  to  disagree. 

'  con-tek-er,  '  con-teck -our,  ■  oon-tek- 
our,  ■  con  tec-cour,  >.    |Mid.   Eng    con- 

tck ;  -er,  -oiir.]     A  quarrelsome  I'd-sou. 

*  con  tem'-er-ate,  a.  [Lat.  txntenurutusj 
pa.  par.  nf  c-nttemero  =  Hi  dellle  ;  con  =  cum 
—  with,  together,  fully  ;  tcmero  =  to  treat 
rashly,  to  defile.]  Defiled,  contaminated, 
poUutt'd,  violated. 

contemn'  ("  silent),  *  oon-temne,  '  con- 
tempne,  vt.  [O.  Fr.  contemner;  Ital.  ojji- 
lemnere,  fiotn  Lat.  contcmno  =  to  desj)ise  :  con 
=  cinu  =  with,  together,  wholly;  fcniHo  =  to 
despise.  ] 

1.  To  despise,  to  view  with  contempt  or 
disdain  ;  to  scorn. 

"She  thfttaska 
Her  dear  flvo  hundred  friends  contemn  them  all." 
Cowfier :  Thf  Tatk,  bk.  U. 

2.  To  slight,  to  n-ject,  to  neglect. 

"  Because  they  rel>ellc*l  a^lnst  the  words  of  Ond, 
and  ivutemneii  the  cutnisel  of  the  most  Ulifh  .  .  ."^ 
Pt,  wii.  U. 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  ooA' 
temn,  to  despise,  to  disdain,  and  to  scorn: 
'*  Contempt,  as  applied  U>  persons,  is  not  in- 
eoiui>atible  with  a  Christian  temper  when 
justly  provoked  by  their  chamcter ;  but  de- 
spisi'mi  is  distinctly  forbidden  and  seldom 
warniuted.  "Vet  it  ( is  not  so  much  our  busi- 
ness t<»  contemn  others  as  to  omtrtnn  tlmt 
which  is  contemptible ;  but  we  are  not  equalU 
at  liberty  to  (/r^pw  the  person,  or  any  thing 
belonging  to  the  person,  of  another.  What- 
ever springs  finm  the  fn-ewill  of  another  may 
be  n  subject  of  contnnpt ;  but  the  ciisualties 
of  foriun'e  or  the  gift.s  of  Provideuco.  which 
arealike  independent  of  personal  merit,  should 
never  expose  a  jterson  ti)  l»e  desj>isrd.  We 
may,  however,  ttmtemn  n  jterson  for  his  impo- 
tent maliiw,  lU"  despise  him  for  liis  meanness. 
Persons  are  not  9Ct>rncd  or  disilained.  but  they 
may  i»e  treated  with  «v>m  or  disttain ;  they 
are  Intth  improper  exjiressions  of  contempt  or 
dtsjnte ;  scvm  marks  the  sentiment  of  a  littlo 


tSU,  ^S^x  p^t,  ]6^1;  oat.  9011.  chorus,  9hln.  bon^h;  go.  ^em ;  thin,  thla:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  o^st.     ph  =  f. 
-Alou.  -tian  =  Shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;  -(Ion*  -sion  =  xh&n.    -tlous.    sious.    clous  -  shus.    -hlo,  -die.  Jcc.  ^  h^l.  d^L 

4(t 


1234 


contemnandlie— contemporaneous 


vain  loitul ;  dU^lnin  of  a  lianj^hty  anrl  jier- 
vi-rti'il  iiiiu(L  A  lieautilui  WDriiuu  looks  uitli 
sc-n-fi  oil  lier  wliniu  slio  iU^pi<M  fur  tlie  wiiiit  of 
tins  natural  pft  The  wealUiy  man  treats 
with  liis'hiin  Iiini  whom  lie  tU-:spL!i3  for  liis 
poverty  ■*    (Crablj  :  Eng,  Syiwn.) 

•  con-tem-nand-lie,  (ufv  [North  Eng.  & 
Scotfli  coDtaiinand.  pr.  par.  of  co7itemu:  -It/.] 
Coutomptuousiy,  in  coutempt  of  a  law  or 
order. 

con-temned'  (»  silent),  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Con- 

TKilN'.) 

•  con-tenin'-ed-l^  (n  silent),  adv.  [En^. 
C'-'ntcuuuil ;  ■';/.]  In  a  drsjiicable  or  con- 
temptible manner;  de.spicjilily. 

•'  For  If  from  high  degree 
HeOBQildenlr  do  slide  to  Hve  conteinnedT]/ 
With  tbe  vile  viilgur  sort" ' 

Hylvester:  I'aradox  a-jaintt  Liberty,  309. 

oon-temn'-er  («  silent),  *  oon-tempn-er, 

5.    {V.WJ,.  contann  ;  -er.) 

1.  Old.  Umg. :  One  who  contemns  or  de- 
apises  ;  a  scorner. 

•  2.  Imiv  :  One  who  has  committed  con- 
tempt of  court,    (li^luirton.) 

con-tcmn'-ing  (ji  silent),  pr.  j^if-,  a-»  &  «• 

ICONTEltN.] 

A.  &  "B,  As  pr.  par,  £  jyartlcip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  AssuhsL:  Tlie  act  of  despising  or  scorn- 
ing ;  coiiteuipt. 

"  Security  U  tlie  bane  of  good  auccesse ;  It  I^  no  con- 
temtii-'ij  of  a  fi>yled  euemy  .  .  .'" — Bp,  Mall:  Cotit. 
Ahab  i  Rvtihadad. 

f  con-temn'-ing-ly  (n  silent),  adt\  [Eng. 
conti: inning ;  -hj  ]  In  a  sroniful  manner; 
with  contempt  or  scoru  ;  contemi'tuously. 

oon-temiv-cx-oii,  $.    [Contkmption.] 

•  Con-tem'-per,  t'.^  tLat.  contempero  ~  fn 
teiniwr,  to  moderate.]  To  temper  or  moder- 
ate ;  to  rvdnce  to  a  lower  degree  by  mixture  ; 
to  alluy,  to  soften. 

"  The  leiivea  qualify  and  coutemper  the  heat,  and 
hini'i-t  the  evaporatiou  o(  moisture,"— /^uy  ;  On  the 
Creadon, 

•  con-tem'-per-a-ment,  s.  [Pref.  (»»,  and 
Euij;.  ^*»t/-^' re ;/(.■*(/  (ii.v.)  ]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  tempered  or  moderatetl;  tem- 
perament. 

"There  is  nearly  an  equal  contemperament  of  the 
warmth  uf  i^ur  Ixnlies  to  tliivt  ol  the  huttest  part  of  the 
atiu  ws  phe  re,"— />er  A«  >7i. 

•  con-tem'-per-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  contempera- 
Tk-s',  jta.  par.  of  coiittJiipero.]  To  coutemper, 
to  moderate,  to  soften,  to  redttce. 

"The  mighty  Nile  and  Niger  do  not  only  inolst<-ii 
and  oiitrjnperttfe  the  nir,  liut  i-efresh  aud  JQutnectute 
tbe  earth." — Srowne:   Vulgar  £rroais. 

■  con-tem-per-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  txtntejnpe- 
ratus,  pa.  par.  of  conlempero.] 

1.  The  act  of  moderating,  softening,  or  re- 
ducing in  degree  by  a  mixture  of  sometliing 
of  an  opposite  nature  or  tendency. 

"The  U30of  air.  without  which  there  isnocoutinua- 
ttoQ  lit  life,  id  not  ikutiitioii,  hut  tlie  contemper.it ion 
of  fervour  in  the  heart." — Browne :   Vulgar  Errourt, 

2.  Adapting,  regulating,  or  suiting, 

".  .  .  the  cont^fnperratlon  of  afTiitrs  to  the  civil  con- 
stitution) of  cities  and  iirovinces,  .  .  ."—Il^trmiiond: 
Works,  vol.  ii.,  p.  53. 

3.  Relative  or  proportionate  mixture  ;  pro- 
portion, 

"  There  i3  not  greater  variety  In  men's  faces,  aud  in 
the  conCe'npcritfiotit  of  their  luttiiral  humoDrs,  tU.in 
there  is  lu  their  xihantasiea,"— i/a/e .•  Origin  of  Mniir 


■  con-tem'-per-a-tiire,  s.  ITref  con.  and 
Eng.  temiyerature  (q-v.).]  Con  temperament, 
relative  or  proportionate  mixture. 

"...  thediflerentr^rtftfmpffrwfure  of  the  elements, 
.  .  ,"— .SotitA,  Tol.  ix,,  3er.  9. 

•  con  tem'-plant,  a.  [Fr.,  ])r.  par.  of  con- 
tenij'ler.l    Meditative,  contem] dative. 

"  ConLempUint  Spirita  :  ye  that  liover  o'er  .  .  ." 

Coleridge:  Religious  Mtuinst.    (Ouriej.) 

Con -tern' -plate,  or  con '-tem -plate,  v.t. 
&  i.  [XjOlX.  conteuiphdxLi,  pa.  par  ai  contcmplor 
=  to  observe  ;  lirst  used  ol  the  augurs  who 
attended  the  temples  of  the  guds  :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together,  and  templum  =  a  temple,  a 
space  niitrked  oat  for  the  observation  of 
auguries  ;  Fr.  contempler.] 

A.  Transit\x>e: 

L  Lit. :  To  look  at,  to  \iew,  to  observe. 


"Till,  uiiTwiiii;  with  ita  growth,  »e  thu«  dilate 
Uur  si>irita  to  the  size  of  tliat  they  nnif^mnl-ttti." 
ISyrun:  Vhitdt  Htirold.  \\.  IIA. 

II.  Figunttimly : 

1.  Til  look  at  or  observe  from  various  points 
of  view  ;  to  study,  to  medit^ite  or  reHeet 
deeply  ou. 

"  There  la  not  much  difflculty  in  confining  the  inind 
to  '■oiitim/jluta  what  we  have  a  great  desire  t«  know." 
~n->ttJs. 

2.  To  have  in  view,  to  purpose,  to  intend, 
to  design. 

3.  To  look  for,  to  expect. 

B.  Intnuisitirc : 

1.  To  meditate  or  reflect  deeply,  to  study, 
t-o  ponder. 

(1)  Followed  by  over  before  the  subject 
meditated  on. 

"^^a[>orh.'ul  nn  licvvcii  of  gliiss,  which  ho  trod  upon, 
contr '11  plating  tipfi-the  same  as  if  hehadbeen  JupiUr." 

(2)  Followed  by  on. 

"Howcftii  1  consider  what  belongs  to  myself,  when 
I  have  l)een  bo  loiiy  conltmptntinij  on  you.'  —Drjfdrn  : 
Jufeiiait  Pref. 

2.  To  look  for,  to  expect,  to  purpose. 

^  Crabb  ttius  discriminates  Iwtween  to 
co»tempIatf,  to  meditate,  aud  to  muse:  "We 
coiitempJatc  what  is  jiresent  or  before  our  eyes  ; 
we  ))ieditaie  on  what  is  past  or  absent.  The 
lieavens  and  all  the  works  of  the  Creator  are 
objects  of  conteniplatinn  ;  the  ways  of  PiHivi- 
dence  are  fit  subjects  for  vialUatmx.  One 
tnusex  on  the  events  or  circumstances  which 
have  been  just  passing.  We  may  contemplute 
and  vieditate  for  the  luture.  but  never  vivse. 
In  this  case  the  two  former  terms  liave  tlie 
sense  of  contriving  or  jiurposing:  what  is 
contemplated  to  be  done  is  thought  of  more 
indistinctly  than  when  it  is  iruditated  to  be 
done :  many  things  are  had  in  contemphition 
which  are  never  seriously  medittded  njion  : 
between  contemplating  and  medituting  there  is 
oftener  a  greater  distance  than  between  «if(?i- 
tating  and  executing.  Meditating  is  a  perma- 
nent and  seriousaction  ;  musing  is  jiai-tial  and 
unimportant:  meditation  is  a  religious  duty, 
it  canuot  be  neglected  witliont  iii.)ury  tu  a 
person's  spiritual  imiu'oveuient ;  musing  is  a 
temporaiy  employment  of  the  mind  on  the 
ordinary  coiieenis  of  life,  as  they  hap]>en  to 
excite  an  interest  for  tlie  time."  (Crabb: 
Eng.  Syjwit.) 

con'-tem-pla-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Contem- 

PLATK-] 

"^  contem-pla-tlf,     *  con-tem-pla-tife, 

a,      [CO.VTE.MPLATIVE.] 

con'-tem-pla-ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cos- 

TK.MPLATE.J 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  ixir,  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  N'erb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  meditating  or  re- 
flecting ;  contemplation,  meditation. 

con  -  tem  -  pla'  -  tlon.  *  con  -  tem  -  pla  - 
ci-on, '  con-templa-ci-oun,  -^.  (Fr.  mn- 

t^mj'iation ;  Sp.  cuntemplacion ;  Ital.  conleni- 
plazione,  from  Lat.  contenifilatio,  from  contevi- 
plains^  pa.  par.  ot  a^nteniplor.]  [Contemplate.] 
I.  Lit. :  The  act  of  looking  at  or  viewing  ;  a 
sight,  a  view. 
n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Tlie  act  or  process  of  contemtdating  or 
retlecting  deeply  ;  meditation,  reflectiou,  deep 
thought  or  study. 

"  Soared  on  ftonie  wild  fantastic  theme. 
Of  faithful  love,  or  cea^elt^a  Spriiig. 
Till  C'ititemjilnlion'a  wearied  wing 
The  eiithuMast  cnuld  no  umre  sustAiu. 
And  siid  he  sunk  to  earth  again," 

Scott ;  /iotebjf,  1.  25. 

•2.  Suggestion,  mediation,  plan. 

"The  soldiers  .  .  .  at  theroJircm/'iarioiiof  acerteine 
Indie  there  nnnjiitrst  them,  were  licensed  by  tin-  klnu: 
to  )le]>art  witliout  armour  or  weairau." — Jlolimheil  : 
Chro'i,,  voL  ill.  p.  570, 

3.  Holy  meditation  ;  the  exercise  of  the 
soul  or  mind  in  meditating  on  sacred  things. 

"  T  have  .  .      breathed  a  secret  vow 
To  live  in  prayer  aud  vrntemplntion.' 

StinJ^r^p.  :  .\fer.  of  Venter,  lii.  4. 

4.  The  results  of  meditation  or  study  ;  re- 
flections, tlionghts. 

5.  Tlie  act  of  purposing,  designing,  or  look- 
ing forward  to  anylhing. 

6.  Thefacnity  of  study. 

"There  are  two  functions,  fontemptittion,  and  pt»c- 
tice.  .  ,  ."—South. 

^  Tohaiie  in  conteviplation :  To  have  under 
consideration  ;  to  puriwse,  to  design,  to  ex- 
pect, to  intend. 


'  con-tem'-plat~ist,  .^,  [Eng.  coniemplatit) ; 
■ist.]  One  who  contemplates  or  meditates ;  a 
cu  litem  pla  tor. 

c6n-tem'-pla-tive.  '  con-tem-plat-lf, 
•con-temp-lat-iifo,  *con-tem~plat-yf, 

a.  &,  s.  (Kr.  runlonplatif  ;  Lat.  coutemplativns, 
ficnu  contcmplatus,  pa.  par.  of  contemplor.] 
[Contemplate.] 

A.  -4s  adject  ire : 

L  Ordinate  Language: 

1.  Given    to  contemplation,    thought,    or 
meditation  ;  meditative,  reflective. 

"The  mind  coii/*iM;W<(/(rr.  .  .  ." 

Cotrp^r :  Tatk.  bb.  It. 
*  ^  Followed  by  of. 

"  He  st.inil«  erect,  conscious  and  contcmplntire  qf 
the  henefactioit.'—Giian/Mii,  Xo.  175.    [Lathitm.) 

2.  Employed   in   or  given   up   to   sti\dy; 

studious. 

"Conrom/;f/i(iiif  men  .  .  ."—Srew:  Catmoloffia. 

*3.  Of    the    nature    of    contemplation; 
tliouglitful,  deep. 

".  .  .  the  Psuluies  aud  confemulafi/'emeditacioiu, 
.  . ."— fd/i/:  Ltike,  Pref. 

4.  Possessing    the    power    or    faculty  of 
thought  or  reflection. 


*n.  Old  Divinity: 

Contemplative  life :  One  of  spiritual  scrvifw 
to  God,  as  distinguished  from  active  life,  one 
of  bodily  service. 

"  Coiitemplntyf  liif  or  actyf  lyf  cryet  wulde  men 
wruuglite.'"— /.'iKtj/iiHi/;  P.  Plotetnan,  ok.  vi.  25L 

B*  As  substantive : 

Ch.  Hist.  ;  A  religions,  of  either  sex,  de- 
voted to  contemplation  and  prayer. 

%  Ci-abb  thus  discriminates  between  con- 
templative and  musing:  **  Contemplative  and 
musing,  as  epithets,  have  a  strong  analogy  to 
each  other.  Contemplatiir.  is  a  habit  of  the 
mind  ;  musing  is  a  iiarticular  state  of  the 
mind.  A  person  may  have  a  amtemjilative 
turn,  or  be  in  a  mitsing  mood,"  (Crabb :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

c6n-tem'-pla-tive-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  contem' 
platict;  -ly.]'  in  a  cunteuiplative  or  thought- 
ful manner;  with  contemplation  or  meditation; 
attentively. 

t  cdn-tem'-pla-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  con- 
tcmplaiive ;  -ness.\  The  quality  or  conditiun 
of  being  contemplative;  meditation,  thought- 
fulness. 

con-tem'-pla^tdr,  «.      [Lat.,  from   contem- 
2>la(ui,  \:\.  \mr.  vi  contemploj'.]     One  given  to 
fonteiiii'latiou,     meditation,     or     study  ;    a 
student,  a  mediUitur. 
1[  Followed  by  of. 

".  .  .  ^  cvntcmplator  of  truth,  .  .  .'—ffmnmondt 
Works,  voL  iv.,  p.  Mi 

•  con-tem'-ple,  v.t.  [Fr.  contempkr.}  [Con- 
template]    To  contemplate. 

*  con-temp-nal-y,  adv.    [Eng.  txtntemn ;  -ly.] 

CoiiteniptiMJUsly. 

c6n-t©m-por-a-ne'-it-Sr,  s.  [Lat.  contem- 
pomne(us)\  Eng.  sutl".  -ily.]  The  quality  or 
stiite  of  being  ci.)ntemporancons. 

•*.  .  ■  inserted  in  this  phice  to  show  tbe  contenf 
poratieiti/  of  the  two  laot  aud  priuciiuil  iiArt&.~—ffurU  : 
Wor/a,  vol.  v..  Ser.  10,  K.  x. 

c6n-tem-p6-ra'-ne-ous,  a.     [Lat.  conU'in- 

porunfus,   IVum   con  —  vmn  =  with,    together, 
and  f(-tn}ius  (genit.  temjx>ris)  =  time] 

L  Old.  Lung.:  Existing,  acting,  or  occur- 
ring at  the  same  time  ;  contem poraiy. 

"  Hence.  If  prolonge*!  moveiiieiits  of  niiproximfttely 
contemporaneous  suli-^itleni-e  nie  genenkUy  widely  ex- 
tensive. .Ts  I  nm  stroii-'ly  inclined  to  Iwlicve  from  my 
exauiiitatiou  of  the  C'uril  Rrti's  of  the  glial  oceans, 
.  .  ."— Darwin  :  Voyage  round  the  IKoriJ  (ed.  187u).  ch. 
xvL.  p.  345. 

%  Followed  by  with. 

"The  great  age  of  Jewish  philosophy  .  .  .  had  been 
contfini^ontncoui  with    the    later   Spanish    scliool  of 
Am1>ic  philosophy."— J/i/»win  .'     Latin    CJirittiunitg, 
bk.  xj\:.  ch.  iiL 
n.  Technically: 

1,  Hist. :  The  term  is  sometimes  used  of 
liei-sons  existing  at  the  same  time,  but  not  of 
the  same  age  ;  the  whole  life  of  the  one  iu 
such  a  case  is  not  contemporaneous  with  the 
whole  life  of  the  otlier,  but  only  a  part  of  it 
is  so, 

2.  f^eol.  :  Formerly  strata  found  partly 
witli  identical,  jiartly  with  allied  fo.ssils,  wcio 
held    to    be    exactly    contemporaiy,   thoiigli 


f&te.  lat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pie, 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son:  mute,  eub,  ciire,  'oinite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


contemporaneously— contend 


1235 


widely  separated  on  the  earth's  aurfnce  ;  now 
tlie  same  f;n-t8  are  used  to  cstubli.sli  tho  con- 
trary coni-lunion.  If  each  spedea  came  into 
existence;  at  a  certain  sjnit  on  tlic  earth's  sur- 
face, from  which  it  gnuluallys|>ira4l  in  various 
directional,  it  cannut  liavu  reached  a  remote 
region  till  some  confiidenihle  time  after  its 
birth.  Twostnitn,  then,  widely  Keimratud  in 
the  world,  containing  some  «itecies  conniu.n 
to  both,  are  c-mti'mimranfona  in  tliis  sense. 
tliat  they  wen-  loi-med  while  that  species 
Uvrd;  but  tho  stnitmn  near  its  birthplace  is 
older  tlum  the  one  to  which  it  spread  after  it 
had  already  muUiplied  greatly  and  root«d 
itJielf  siiceessively  in  all  the  intt^rvening 
regions,  whorovur  a  place  appropriate  for  its 
habitation  could  be  found. 

c6n-tem-pd-ra'-ne-oiis-li^,   adv.       tEng. 

coiit'-iripomnenirs  ;  -h].]  At  tln^  same  tlmewith 
some  other  event;  simultaneously. 

"...  a  lii«t<»ry  written  eontemportt  rmmitT!/  vitU  tho 

events.  .  .  .~—lAiun<i:  crml.  Xarly  Itantan  HUU  (1h5S). 

oh.  Hi.,  f  8,  VoL  1.,  p.  S4. 

oon-tem-po-ra'-ne-ous -ness,  s.  [Eng. 
contemporaneous  ;  -nfs-s-  ]  The  .[Uiility  or  stixte 
of  being  eonteniponmeoiis  ;  eonteniporaneity. 

•  con-tem'-po-ra-ri-ness,  «.  [Eng.  con- 
tempoTary:  -mss.]  The  qmdity  or  state  of 
being  contemporaiy  ;  contemporaneousness. 

o6ii-teiii'-pd-ra-r^»  a.  A  s.    [Lat.  con=cum 
=  with,  together,  and  temvorarius  =  of  or 
pertaining  to  time  ;  /cmpu3(geuit.  tempoHs)  = 
time.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Living  at  the  same  time,  contenipora- 
oeous. 

".  .  .  framed  by  conlemp'trary  h[sta'riiiU»."—L*u'U : 
Cred.  Earli/  Jlotnan  Hist.  (IBJfi).  cli.  xW..  i  1.  vol.  ii  , 
p.  486. 

2.  Done  or  caused  by  jiersons  living  at  the 
same  time  ;  belonging  to  the  same  times. 

"  Nuue    l«    fouiutvd    on    nli^  AsciTtAlsftble  ronfrm- 
portirv  evUloiiL-e   .    .   ."—I.rtei»:    f'red.    Early  Koman 
BUf.  i\^hh].  ell.  vlil.,i  i.  vol.  L,  ji,  2T7. 
(1)  Followed  hy  unth. 

"Michael  Drayton,  contenifwrarv  ufllh  Shakspeu«, 
.  .  ."—Pennant :  RtHtith  Zoolog]/ ;  the  Bortc. 

•  (2)  Followed  by  to. 

"  Albtrt  Uurer  wm  contcmi>-rarit  to  Lucaa." — Dry- 
den  :  Dufreinoy't  Art  of  Painliitj/. 

3.  Existing  at  the  same  point  of  time. 
"...  hrlutt  iMcett  luut  nnd  future  together,  and  tiiAks 

theiii  contempvriira'—Lockt. 

*  i.  Of  the  same  age,  coeval. 

"A  KPOve  born  willi  himself  he  oeea. 
And  loves  hla  old  conlonporarj/  trees." 

Cowlfi/. 

B.  As  snhst. :  One  wlio  lives  or  flourishes 
at  tlie  same  time  as  anotlier. 

"...  hta  conrempor^iiiri  wri-e  nut  tnlstaken  In  con- 
sidering tiiin  na  a  imut  of  imrta  and  vlvadty-'—iVa- 
cauluy.-  /lUt.  E'tg..  ch.  xv. 

^  It  is  commonly  used  by  writers  in  news- 
paj'erH  and  periodicals  of  other  papei-s  or 
periodicals  published  at  tlio  same  titne. 

* c6n-t6in-p6-rize,  v.t.  [Pref.  mn,  Lat. 
Unipus,  geuit.  temporis  =;  tinio,  and  suflT.  -izt.] 
To  make  contemporary  ;  to  phice  iu  the  same 
time  or  age. 

■'  Tbt  liiiHirrTMify  of  tholr  etUtonces,  cxtnt^npoHifd 
Into  our  .utlxiin.  iulii)lt«  14  f&rthor  con^idanUoii."- 
Srotviif  :  \'iil(ftr  Krrour*. 

•oon-tem'-p^-rized,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Con- 

TEMPOKIZK.  ) 

•oon-tem'-pd-riz-ing,  jrr.  par.,  a.,  &  *. 

[C'0NTKMI'01U7,E,  ] 

A.  &  B.  .^j  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhat.  :  The  act  of  making  conteni- 
porury. 

oon-tSmpf ,  *  oon-tempte,  *  oon-tempt 

(p  silent),  s.     [U.  Fr.  CinWin^ii,  from  I-at.  c«n- 
Umptus  =  acorn,  contemiit.  from  contemptus, 
pa.  jiar.  of  conttmno.]    [Contkmn.J 
I.  Oniinary  Lanffuagc : 

1.  The  act  of  contemning  or  despising 
others  ;  Hcorn,  disdain. 

"...  criminal  cmtrmpt  of  public  feeling.  .  .  ."— 
Maentit-tji  •  Hiat.  gng.,  ch,  1. 

2.  The  State  or  condition  of  being  despised 
or  seoincd  ;  sliame,  disgriice. 

'■  Men  no  tbu  world  •Imll  love,  reltgl'in  hi»te, 
Tbnt  »n  tniri  «>al  nhnU  In  mutrtitpt  Iw  linmuht. 
.>itirtiti<t :  /)'>-it.i«Vi'iy  :  Tl<e  Sis-uJ  llourf. 

•.S.  An  insult,  an  act  expressive  of  contempt 
or  disdain. 


»tlllH 


conation  oMiiiHiitius  wbieii  men  of  nn-.tu  fortunw  i»re 
ltitiil«  U),  it  descended  to  Uieete  little  luviUta  tiud  co/c 
tfripti,  .  .  ."—:tpvctuttn;  No.  150. 

II.  Techiiicaily : 

1.  Law:  An  aft  of  disobedience  to  the  rules, 
orders,  or  regulations  of  a  court  or  legislative 
assi'iubly  ;  a  failure  to  carry  out  tlie  order  of 
a  conit ;  disorderly  condurt  or  lan;^uage  lend- 
ing to  disturb  the  proceedings  of  any  court  or 
legislative  assembly.  Contempt,  when  com- 
mitted outside  the  court  itself,  is  punishabte 
by  an  attachmeut;  when  inside,  which  is  ol 
course  a  nnin;  ;i^'gravalfd  otfence  than  the 
former,  it  is  punishable  summarily  by  line  or 
imprisonment.  Contempt  of  the  sovereign's 
person  is  also  a  penal  otlencf.  A  similar  mani- 
festation towards  the  govirBjnent  was  once 
penal  too,  but  every  succcs.sive  administration 
now  expects  much  abuse  fnjm  politicians  of 
ojiposite  politics  tu  its  own,  and  never  thinks 
ot  bringing  them  to  justice. 

2.  PaTliarnentary  law  and  usage:  Contempt 
i>f  either  Ibmse  of  Cnngresfl  rjin  be  punished 
by  the  House  insulted,  which  has  the  power 
of  committing  the  otfender. 

•  con-tempt -ful  (p  silent),  a.  [Eng.  cofi- 
ttmi'l;  ■/tti{l).]  Deserving  of  contempt  or 
scorn  ;  contemptible. 

•  c6n-temp-ti  bil'-it-^  (;i  silent),  s.  [Eng. 
contempt ibk  ;  -iti/.]  Ihe  quality  or  condition 
of  being  held  in  or  considered  worthy  of  con- 
tempt ;  despicableness. 

" Thu  cnii/empti!iitity  and  vnnlty  of  this  efffuilniite 
argument  .  .  .  -Speed:  Edvard  1 1.,  bk.  ix.,  ch,  xi. 

Con-tempt-i-Wo  ip  silent),  a.  [Lat.  con- 
leiiiptilniis,  from  contemptus.] 

1.  Worthy  of  contempt  or  scorn  ;  despicable, 
mean. 

"ilesldca,  how  vll«,  contemptilU.  ridiculous." 

Milton:  iiamton  Agtnitiet.  1,861. 

2.  Despised,  scorned. 

"  The  loaa  of  a  faithful  creature  ia  aomethiog,  though 
of  ever  6oo«>i^f"i/>r(6f«  a  oue  .  .  ."—I'ope  :  Letter  toll. 
Cromwell  (1T09). 

"3.  Feeling  or  expressing  contempt ;  scorn- 
ful, contemptuous 

■•  If  Hhe  shoultl  ujake  tender  of  her  love,  tia  very 
ixissiltk*  hu'll  Boiirii  It;  for  the  oiiin  .  .  .  hath  a  C(/ii' 
trr>ij>ti/>/«  »l>int:'^.SIuikeai>. :  .Viivh  Ado,  ii.  & 

^  frabb  thus  discriminates  between  con- 
temjitil'lc,  piti/i'l,  and  dcsjucable  :  "A  person 
may  be  contemptible  for  his  vanity  or  weak- 
ness ;  but  he  is  de.fjvcable  for  his  servility  and 
baseness  of  character;  he  is  pitiful  for  his 
want  of  manliness  and  becoming  spirit.  A 
lie  is  at  all  times  contempt ilile ;  it  is  de^icable 
when  it  is  told  for  purjioses  of  gain  or  private 
interest ;  it  is  pitiful  when  accomi^anied  with 
indications  of  unmanly  fear,  it  is  contanpti- 
ble  to  take  credit  to  one's  self  for  the  good 
action  one  has  not  perfoiined  ;  it  is  dcspicaNe 
to  charge  another  with  tlie  faults  which  we 
ourselves  have  committed;  it  is  pitij'nl  to 
(il!eiHl  others,  and  then  attempt  to  screen  our- 
selves from  tlieir  resentment  under  any  sln-lter 
which  oflers.  It  is  conlrmi'fiblf.  lor  a  man  in 
a  sujierior  i^tatioii  to  borrow  of  his  Inferiors  ; 
it  isdcfmicable  in  him  to  forfeit  his  word  ;  it 
is  pitiful  in  him  to  attempt  to  conceal  by  arli- 
llce."    (Vrabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

^  For  the  difference  between  contemptible 
and  contemptuous,  see  Contkmptuoub. 

con-temp' -ti-ble-neBsO'  sih-nt).  a.  (Eng. 
conlciaiitihU  ;  -/u^-i,^.]  The  iiuulity  or  state  t>f 
being  contemptible  or  worthy  of  scorn  and 
contempt ;  meanness,  vileness,  baseness. 

"MTio,  hyiisteadypracttcuof  virtue,  come  to  diaconi 
the  rvntrnipfiblffnru  of  balta  wliervwltb  he  uliurea  us.  ' 
—Decay  u/  tHrty. 

Con-tSmp'-ti-blSf-  (j>  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  con- 
tnn}>til>ile):  -fyl  In  a  contemptible  or  despic- 
able manner  ;  meanly,  Ixisely. 

•  o6n  temp'-tlon,  •  con-temp  ol  on,  «. 

[Lat.  cvnttniptio,  liom  i:oiilemplHi.\ 
\.  An  act  of  contempt,  an  insult. 

"  Ilo  ■  mold  thwlrttiro  b(«  aith  to  reuengv  thU  iiruud 
co>t/«'n/<fon  done  to  t'ar.ilAk. "— //fMe/nl.  Vntti.  f.  it. 

2.  Contempt  of  or  disolKsdience  to  a  court 
of  law. 

con -temp  *-tn-oiia  (p  silent),  a,     [Lat.  coa- 
tcmpuH:*),  and'Kug.  sutf.  -ouji.) 
1.  Acting  in  a  uuinniM-expreKSive  of  contempt 

or  scnrn  ;  scornful,  disdainful. 

'■  Some  inuidi  a%er«!  I  tuuml.aiid  wond'rotja  hiu^li, 
Oonlemptuifu*.  ptr>U'l,  ft  on  rcvungo  mid  •i>H<'." 

iliH-jn:  Sam*^>n  AjonUlet,  1.1C2, 


2.  Done  or  said  in  a  manner  exprcjisive  <A 

contempt  or  scorn. 

*'.  .  .  aAaaited  with  uivage  invectiv«  njtd  cont^n^f- 
tuoiu  SLtx»3ui."—Afacitittii)i :  11**'   Kng.,  ch.  xvl. 

*  3.  Despised,  contemned. 

'■I-aiit  of  all,  the  rout^mptuoitt  SADiaritan."— Fo- 
eacybH  (-f  Johan  haletlUa).     iOivifi 

^  Crabb  tlm.s  discriminates  between  con- 
teiiijitihU  and  coa/eiupticoK* ;  *'  Contempt  tile  16 
applied  to  the  tliingdeserving  contempt ;  con- 
tioiptuous  to  that  whicli  Is  expressive  of  con- 
tempt. Person.H,  or  what  is  done  by  persons, 
may  be  contemptible  or  conUnniduous ;  but  a 
thing  is  only  conf«7n;'/i6/e.  A  pro<luction  is 
contemplibk  ;  a  sneer  or  look  is  coiitemptuous."' 
{Crabb:  Eug.  i^yntni.) 

c6n-temp'-tu-oiis-lj^  0' silent),  adv.  [Eng. 
contemjituous;  -lij.]  In  a  manner  exjtressive of 
contempt  or  scorn;  scornfully,  disdainfully; 
witli  scorn,  contt^mpt,  or  disdain. 

"But  hia  olilci:tioua  were  corite'>iptucauii/  ov«r- 
roled."— J/acau/ay.-  BUT.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

"con- temp '-tu-oiis-ness  (p silent),  s.  [Eng. 
C''i'A-  'Ui^iw-us  ;' ->ies^.\  A  disposition  or  ten- 
(i(-iiiy  towards eoiitemptordisdain  ;  insolence, 
fccoriifulncss,  haughtiness. 

'  cdn'-ten-an9e,  *  con-ten-anse,  *  con- 
ten-aunce,  s.    [Countknance,  s.J 

"  con-ten-ci-on,  s.    [Contention.] 

con-tend',  v.i.  &  i.  [Fr.  coTit^ndre;  Sp.  & 
Port,  cirniendvr,  from  Lat,  contendo  :  coa  =cii« 
—  witli,  together,  and  tendo  —  to  stretch.) 

A<  1  iitixi.nsitivc : 

L  To  struggle,  to  strive  in  opposition. 

(a)  Absolutely: 

"  His  wundena  and  bia  praises  do  confiwrf 
Which  should  be  thlue  or  his." 

Shaktsp. :  Afacbeth.  L  X 

(b)  With  the  prep,  vnth. 

•'  Dundee  rode  forward  for  the  purpose  ol  aorrejring 
the  (••rev  tHr/t  which  he  waa  to  milenti.  .  .  ."—Macau- 
lay :  Ui*t-  Eng..  ch.  sill. 

(o)  With  the  prep,  against. 

"  In  ambitloua  strength  I  did 
Cotilend  ugiiinat  thy  vnlour." 

:HMki:gp. :  CoriQianut.  It.  S. 

2.  To  exert  oneself  or  strive  in  defence  or 
support  of  anything.     (With  f-r.) 

■•.  .  .  and  exhort  y'Utliat  ye  ahould  earnestly  cott- 
tend  /or  the  Liith  which  waa  ouco  delivered  uuu»  the 
R,iinta  ■■— Ji'Jc,  3. 

3.  To  strive  in  debate  ;  to  dispute  or  argue ; 
to  support  an  opinion  or  statement. 

(a)  With  for  before  the  opinion,  &c.,  sup- 
ported. 

"  The  qneetlon  which  our  anthor  vould  contend  fott 
.  .  .'—l.ocke. 

(6)  Witli  about  before  the  matter  in  dispute. 

"  He  will  And  that  many  things  he  fiercely  contetid^ 
about  were  tT\\\n\. "—Decay  ii<  Piety. 

*  4.  To  reprove,  to  chide,  to  find  fault 

"  Thus  coTireM<i«d  I  with  the  ruler«."—A'eA«».  rill.  IL 

•  5.  To  exert  oneself. 

"Arise,  contfiul  thoo  licfore  the  mouotains,  and  let 
the  hilla  heai-  thy  voice. '-.Ufca  A  vL  L 

*  6.  To  use  power  or  strength  ujKjn  ;   to 

punish. 

"...  liehuld.  Uie  Lord  God  tallt'd  to  cow(--Kd  by  flra 
and  it  dc\  iturvd  the  ijrfAt  dri'l',  and  did  cat  up  a  I'arL 
—  .liriuj  ViL  4. 

•  B.  Tran4.:  To  contend  or  struggle  for; 
to  dispute,  to  contest. 

"Tlielr  airy  llioba  In  aportJi  they  exercise.  ^ 

And  ou  theijrecu  cntendUio  wreBllcrs  priie. 

Dryden  :  Yin/d ;  ^lu-ui  \  l  87t 
%  (1)  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to 
cmUend,  to  contest,  and  to  dispute:  •'Contend 
is  to  contest  as  the  genus  to  the  species.  To 
contest  is  a  sjH-cies  of  contrnding :  we  cannot 
contest  without  contending,  although  we  may 
contend  without  coii(**M'h/7.  I'ocoutend  is  eon- 
lined  to  tlie  idea  (»f  setting  one's  self  up 
against  aiutther  ;  contest  and  disjyute  must  in* 
elude  some  object  conte:fted  or  di.^pu ted.  Con- 
teml  is  applied  to  all  mattere,  either  of  |wr- 
sonal  interest  or  speculative  opinion;  contest 
always  tii  the  former;  dispute  mostly  to  the 
latter.  Individuals  or  distinct  bodies  coa- 
tcrni ;  nation-{  amtest.  During  the  present 
long  and  eventful  contest  Wtween  England 
and  Franco,  the  Knglish  have  contendci  wiih 
their  enemies  as  .successfully  by  laml  as  l>y 
seit  Trilling  mutters  may  give  rise  to  oou- 
teiiding:  serious  imuuU  only  are  contested. 
Contentions  nre  always  contlucted  personally, 
ami  in  geiioral  verbally  ;  contests  are  ciirried 
on  in  dill-rent  manners  accnnling  to  the 
nature  of  t!»'  object.    Tlie  parties  themselves 


b6il.  l>^:  p^t,  J^^l;  cat.  cell,  cborus.  chin,  bench;  go,  ^em; 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tloii«  -slon  =  shun ;  -^lon,  -ylon  =  zh&n. 


thin,  th's:  sin,  aa;  expect,  ^enophon.  e^t.      ing. 
-tlous.  -aloos,  -clous  =  shits,     -ble,  -pie,  <^c  =  bel.  p^ 


1236 


contended— contention 


mostly  decide  contentions  ;  but  contested  mat- 
ters mostly  depeml  upon  others  to  decide." 

(2)  He  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
Und.  to  stHxt,  and  to  vie:  "Contending  re- 
quires two  parties:  striir  either  one  or  two. 
There  is  no  coii/^m^'i?  wliere  there  is  uot  an 
opposition  ;  l>ut  a  person  may  strive  by  him- 
self. ConteJid  and  »triiv.  differ  in  the  object 
as  well  as  the  miKle  ;  we  contend  for  a  prize; 
we  striit  for  the  mastery:  we  oo)i/cnrf  verb- 
ally :  but  we  never  strive  without  an  actual 
effort,  and  labour  more  or  less  severe.  We 
may  contend  with  a  pei-son  at  a  distance  ;  but 
ftrivi7ig  requires  the  opponent,  when  there  is 
one,  to  be  present.  Opponents  in  matters  of 
opinion  coH/enrf  for  what  they  conceive  to  be 
the  truth  ;  sometimes  they  contend  for  trifles  : 
combatants  strive  to  overcome  their  adver- 
saries, either  by  dint  of  superior  skill  or 
strength.  Contend  is  frequently  used  in  a 
figurative  sense,  in  application  to  things ; 
strive  verv  seldom.  We  contend  with  ditticub 
ties;  and'in  the  spiritual  application,  we  may 
be  said  to  strive  witli  the  spirit.  Vie  has  more 
of  striving  than  contending  in  it ;  we  strive  tn 
excel  when  we  vie,  but  we  do  not  strive  with 
any  one ;  thire  is  no  personal  collision  or 
opposition  :  those  we  vie  with  may  be  as 
ignorant  of  our  persons  as  our  intentinns. 
Vying  is  an  act  of  no  moment,  but  contending 
and  striving  are  always  serious  actions  :  neigh- 
bours often  vie  with  each  other  in  the  finery 
and  grandeur  of  their  house,  dress,  and  equip- 
age."   (CV«66:  Eng.  Synon.) 

con-tend '-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a,    [Contend.] 

•  con-tend  -ent,  s.  [L;it.  contendens,  pr.  par. 
of  contendo.] '  One  who  contends  witli  another  ; 
an  opponent,  an  antagonist,  a  cnnibatant. 

"  In  all  uot.'xijie  changes  and  revol'itiona,  the  cfmt^n- 
'tents  hnve  been  stUl  made  ft  prey  to  the  third  r«u-ty.'" 
—L'  t'strtiugf. 

c6n-tend'-er,  s.  (Eng.  contend;  -er.]  One 
ulio  contends. 

contend  -ing.  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.     [Conten-d.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  .*  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Striving,  struggling  for  mastery  or 
superiority ;  opposing. 

.  the  characters  of  the  leaders  of  the  coiaeniUny 
iiAVtiefl."— tewM  r  Cred.  Early  Roman  Bitt.  (IS53),  ch. 
[v.,  5  5.  vol.  i..  p.l2«. 

2.  Opposed,  clashing. 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  struggling  or  striv- 
ing ;  contention. 

there  moat  he  ^rent  stniglings  and  labour, 
vfith  earnest  conteyidingi.  if  ever  you  inteud  to  be 
saved. "—/ro/^t/'u,  Ser.  24. 

•  con-ten'-dress,  s.  {Eng.  contender;  -ess.] 
A  f':'male  contender. 

•■  The  all-of-eold-raade-Uughter-louine  dame. 
Left  odorous  CsTms  :  ■»»*'  '<i'  T^^i'  hecime 
A  swift  confemtress." 

Chaiftnau  ■  Homer;  lljfmnto  rpniM. 

■  con-tene,  v.t.    [Contain.] 

1.  To  contain. 

2.  To  behave;  to  bear,  conduct,  or  carry 
one's  self. 

"  Ye  ber  honour,  price,  and  riches; 
Fredoine.  welth,  and  blythnea ; 
GyffyecoH/en^yow  maiilUy-"  ,„    . 

Barbour:  Bruce.  x\u  877.    (M3.) 

con-ten' -e-ment,  s.  [Pref.  con,  and  Eng. 
tenement  (q.v.).] 

iMw:  That  which  is  connected  or  held 
together  with  a  tenement  or  other  thing 
holden  :  as  a  certain  amount  of  land  adjacent 
to  a  dwelling  and  necess.iry  to  the  reputable 
enjoyment  of  the  dwelling  ;  an  appurtenance. 

*  con-ten-eu,  s.  [Fr.  cnntenu.]  Tenor,  de- 
sign, tendency. 

■"  The  wenteua  aiide  r^nteneu  of  thyr  said  cheptours 
of  tbe  bibil.  .  .  ."— Co"i|J.  ficottand.  p.  35. 

"  con-ten-ing.  *  con-ten-yng»  pr.  par, 
a..  A:  s.     [CoNTENE,  Containing.] 

A.  &,  "B,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
tlie  verb). 

C>  As  substajUive : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  containing. 

2.  Behaviour,  demeanour. 

"  Our  all  the  ost  than  yeid  the  king ; 
And  beheld  to  thair  roiiti-ns/ng.' 

Barbour  :  Bruce,  xl.  941. 

3.  Militar>-  discipline  ;  generalship. 

"  And  liafTbis  svyiaon  the  King.  __ 
To  knaw  aiwayia  his  roiitrnyim" 

Barbour:  Bruce^  v\i.  SS7. 


c6n-tent\  o.    [Fr.  content ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  con- 
tentii,  from  h&t.  contentus,  pa.  par.  of  coTiIineo.l 
(Contain.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Satisfied,  so  as  not  to  repine  or  grumble ; 
easy  in  mind,  at  rest ;  not  demanding  more. 

"  Who  is  content  is  limi>i>y.~— Locke. 

■;  Followed  by  with. 

"Tbc  Commons  weto  not  content  tnth  oAArvs&iwv 
the  throne."— .V<ir«u/atf  :  Bitt  Eng..  ch.  xxiv 

2.  Satisfied,  so  as  not  to  oppose  ;  willing, 
ready,  agreed. 

■'  And  Naamnn  said.  Be  conteia,  take  two  Uleuta." 
—2  Kings.  V.  23. 

3.  Pleased,  willing. 

"...  they  could  be  content 
To  visit  other  plnces." 

Shaketp.  :  JuWit  CtBsar.  v.  L 

II.  Legis. :  The  term  used  in  the  House  of 
L-nds  to  express  assent  to  any  motion. 
con-tent',  r.(.    IFr.  content^r.]    [Content,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  satisfy,  to  appease,  to  meet  one's 
wishes,  to  stop  complaint. 

2.  To  gratify,  to  jdease. 

■'  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  contettt  the  i>eople,  re- 
leaseil  B.iRibbJi«  unto  them.  .  .  ."—ifark  x\.  15. 

3.  To  fulfil  one's  expectations  or  hojtes. 

4.  To  pay,  to  satisfy  a  debt,  to  requite. 

"Come  the uext Sabbath. and  I  will  conlt-nt  you.' 
.Sh'tl^tp. :  Bich.  Ill .  ill.  i. 

%  To  content  and  ikuj  :  To  pay  in  full;  to 
pay  to  the  satisfaction  of  tlie  creditor. 

"...  Johne  of  Muucreif  of  that  ilk— sail  content  * 
pai/  to  Michel  of  Balfoure  .  .  ."—Act.  H«m.  Cone.  A. 
UiO.  IK  T2. 

B.  Rcjicxiveiy : 

1.  To  satisfy  one's  self,  to  feel  satisfied  or 
contented,  to  put  up  witli. 

"  C'lrstaUB  was  forced  to  coiit^nt  himself  with  the 
suhsUnce  of  power,  .  .  ."—Macautai/ :  Jiist.  Eng.,  cli. 
xiii. 

*  2.  To  compose  one's  self,  to  keep  one's 
temper  or  be  at  ease  or  without  care.  CCsed 
in  the  imperative  only.) 

"0,  content  thee." 

Sliaketp.  :  CffmbeUne.  i.  6. 

con'-tent  or   con-tent',   *  con-taint,  s. 

(Lat.  contentus,  pa.  p;ir.  of  con(i/ifO  =  to   hold 
in,  to  contain.]    (Contain,  Content,  a.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  I.  Literally  : 

I.  Cai-acity  or  power  of  containing. 

■•  This  island  had  then  fifteea  hundred  strong  ahii* 
of  gi-ea.t  content.' —Bacon. 

*  2.  Extent,  size. 

.  the  geometrical  content,  figure,  and  situation 
of  all  the  lands  of  a  kingdom.  .  .  ."—GrauTU  :  Billt  of 
Morfftlity. 

3.  That  which  is  contained  or  included. 
(Now  only  in  the  plural.) 

(1)  Within  material  limits. 

■'  Scarce  had  he  gone  when  a  youug  Itul  came  by. 
And.  as  the  purae  lay  just  t>efore  bis  eye, 
He  took  it  up ;  and  finding  its  content. 
Secur'd  the  treasure,  and  away  he  went." 

Byrom  :  Moses' »  I  ision. 

(2)  In  a  book,  writing,  speech,  &c. 

••  I  shall  prove  these  writings  not  counterfeits,  hut 
Autheutiok;  and  the  contents  true,  and  worthy  of  a 
divine  original."- Grew  .■  Cotmologia. 

4.  Composition,  component  parts. 

■Scarcely  any  thing  can  be  determined  of  the  par- 
tioul.tr  contents  of  any  single  mass  of  ore  by  mere  In- 
3l>ection."— U'owiwtir.f. 

5.  A  table  or  list  of  what  is  contained  in  a 

book  or  writing. 
^  Table  of  contents:  The  same  as  A.  I.  5. 

II.  Figitraiivcbj : 

1.  Satisfaction,  contentedness,  moderate 
happiness ;  ease  or  rest  of  mind  ;  freedom 
from  repining,  grumbling,  or  discontent. 

'•  Not  deck'd  with  diamonds  and  Indian  stones, 
Nor  to  be  seen  :  my  crown  is  called  contenL' 

ShaXesf*.  :  3  ffen.  VI..  IIL  1. 

2.  That  which  is  the  condition  of  happi- 
ness or  satisfaction. 

(1)  A  wish,  a  desire. 
^  '  "...  sowiur 

In  England  work  youi  grnce's  full  cftntenl.' 

Skaketp. :  2  Hen.  VI.,  i.  3. 

(2)  Resignation,  meekness. 

"  His  face,  though  full  of  cares,  yet  show"d  content.' 
Shakesp. :  Lucrece,  l.SOS. 

3.  Happiness,  joy. 

"  Such  U  the  fulness  of  niy  heart's  content."     , 

ShnJcej/i-  :  2  Ben.  VI.,  i  X. 

•  4.  Acquiescence  ;  agreement  or  satisfac- 
tion with  a  thing  unexamined. 

"  Their  praise  is  still— tbe  stile  is  excellent ; 
The  sense  they  humbly  take  upon  content. 

Pope:  Epitties. 


«ff  To  o)ie's  heart's  content :  To  flill  and  com- 
plete satisfaction. 
B.  TechnicaUy : 

1.  r.eom.  :  The  area  or  quantity  of  space  or 
m.itter  contained  within  certain  limits.  Sujicr- 
fh-iid  contents,  the  area  or  surface  included 
'witliin  certain  lines  ;  cubical  contents  or  solid 
contents,  the  number  of  solid  or  cubic  units 
contained  in  a  space  :  as  so  many  cubic 
inches,  feet,  yards,  volume,     (O'litvie,  (tc.) 

2.  Customs:  A  paper  delivered  to  the 
seaiclier  by  the  master  of  a  vessel  before  she 
is  cleared  outwards,  describing  the  vessel's 
destination,  and  detailing  the  goods  sliipped, 
witli  other  particulars.  This  content  has  to 
be  compared  with  the  cockets  aud  the  in- 
dorsements and  clearances  thereon. 

3.  Legis.  :  A  member  of  the  House  of  Lords 
who  votes  content,  that  is,  an  assent  to  any 
motion, 

"Supposing  the  number  of  contents  nnd  not  con^ 
rpnU  strictly  equal  in  uumUrs  aud  consetiuence.  .  .  . 
—Burke :  Speech  on  the  Act  of  VniformitH. 

"  con-tent-a'-tlon,  s.    [Low  Lat,  contentaiio. 

from  contento  =  to  content,  to  satisfy.] 

1,  Satisfaction,  content. 

'■  I  seek  no  better  warrant  than  my  own  conscience^ 
nor  no  greater  pleasure  than  mine  own  conientation'' 
—Sidneif. 

2.  Apparently  used  incorrectly  for  conten- 
tion. 

'•There  Is  no  weak  contenfrt(fo«  Iwtween  tbeee.  uid 
the  lalwur  is  hwd  to  reconcile  them.**- ddam*  ." 
M'ortj,  L  4'i4.    (Daviet.) 

con-tent' -ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Content,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 

those  of  tlie  verb. 

B,  As  adjective : 

1.  Satisfied,  easy  in  mind;  moderately 
happy ;  content. 

(1)  Followed  by  with. 

"  Barbarossa,  in  hope  by  sufferance  toobtaiu  another 
kingdom,  st^^med  contented  fcith  the  answer." — KnoUet 
Bist. 

(2)  Followed  by  a  clause. 

"  Dream  uot  of  other  worlds. 
Contented  tlmt  thus  far  has  l>e«ii  reveal'd. 
Not  of  earth  only,  hut  of  highest  heaven. " 

Stilton  :  I'.  L..  bk.  vili. 
f  Shakespeare  used  the  word  absolutely 
in  the  sense  of  agreed,  content. 

'•  Well  contented.' 

Shakesp.  :  Macbeth.  U.  8. 

2.  Acquiescing,  sptisfied,  willing,  agreed. 

"Are  you  contented  to  resign  the  crown!" 

Shakesp. :  Bidt.  It.,  if.  I. 

*  3.  Composed,  at  ease. 

"  But  be  con(e7tf«i    .    .     ." 

Shnketp.  :  Sonnets.  Ixxiv.  L 

con- tent' -ed-ly,  adv.  fEng.  contenttd  ;  -ly.] 
In  a  contented  or  satisfied  manner  ;  with  con- 
ifut  or  satisfaction. 

con-tent-ed-nesSfS.  [Eng.  contented :-ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  contented  ;  satis- 
faction, contentment, 

"con-tent'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  conUnt;  -/u/(0-j 
Full  of  contentment  or  satisfaction  ;  perfectly 
contented. 

",   .   .   coiUent/ul  Bubmission    to  God's  disposal  of 
things.  .  .  ."—Barrow :  iSprm.,  iiL.  S.  8. 

"  c6n-tont'-fttl-neS9,  s.  [Eng.  conteiUfid; 
■  ness.]    Contentment,  sati-sfaction,  content. 

"  Beoaui-e  of    the  content/ til  nets  of    oar  errand."— 
Pepys  .   fi/arv.  July  24.  lees.    \Daries.'i 

con-ten -tion,  *  c6n-te: -  -9i-6n, s.  [O.  Fr. 

&  sp.   coniencion;  Fr.  contention,   from  Lat. 
contcntio,  from  confcafH*,  i)a.  par.  of  u^ntendo 
=  to  contepd(q.v.).] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  contending,  striving,  or  strug- 
gling for  anything ;  an  endeavour,  an  effort. 

*■  This  is  an  end.  which  at  first  view  appears  worthy 
our  utmost  contention  to  obtaiu." — liogers. 

2.  A  quarrel,  strife,  or  contest 

"The  lot  cftuseth  contentiont  to  ceaae.  and  partetb 
between  the  mighty."— PT-or.  xvlii.  le. 

3.  A  strife  or  contest  of  words  ;   contro- 
versy, debate. 

"On    the  morrow  the  contention  was  renewed.*— 
Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  vl 

4.  Emulation ;  eagerness  or  struggling  to 

excel  ;  friendly  rivalry. 

"  No  quarrel,  but  a  slight  confenti'tn." 

,S!,akesp.  .   3  nrn.  1'/ .  I  2. 

*5.  Zeal,  ardour,  eagerness. 

"  Tour  own  earnestness  and  contention  Co  effect  what 
you  are  »l>out,  ,  .  .'"-  Bolder. 


Bte.  lat.  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go.  p6t 
ur.  wore,  wplt  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  -  kw 


contentious— contexture 


1237 


6.  A  poiut  argued,  suiiported,  or  contended 
for. 

"  Elta  cont^nfion  wu  that  Ood  wu  not  hoDimred  by 
Idloiiout  and  ineptlty."—  Hep.  Hrook*  Lamhtrl,  io 
TitMt.  Oct^  12,  isn;  Church  CotKjrnu. 

n.  Law :    A  point  contended  for,   or  the 

ar^'uiiRMitH  used  in  support  of  it. 

con  ten'-tloua,  d.    [Pr.  content ievx.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Given  or  disposed  to  contention  or  de- 
biiti; ;  (luarrelaome. 

"  In  wretched  luterchnnge  of  wrong  for  wnnig 
'MI'Nt  n  C'lnti'iiCi'iut  wnrld.  utrtviiig  whrre  none  are 
•  truiijf."      Bvron  :  ChilU*>  Harold,  111.  «9 

2.  Kelatlnjj  to  or  involving  contention  or 
strife  ;  characterized  by  contf  iition. 

".  .  .  thp  more  chrorful,  thouk'h  not  [eMror)f<nri4ifj, 
rei;iniis  of  iKiliticnl  men  .  ,  .'—Hrougham  :  SkeCchrs  •>/ 
6/Hlt-tTrUfH  <ifths  Itel'jn  of  O'forffr  ///.  ;  Mr.  Burke. 

•II.  Law:  H.ivinK  power  to  deci\ie  jioint-s 
of  controversy,  or  relating  to  points  of  contro- 
versy. 

^1.  Contentious  husiritss : 

Imw:  Business  in  whii-li  a  plaintifl  and 
dpfi'ndiint  conti-nd  against  each  other,  as  op- 
posc'l  to  business  unojiposed. 

2.  Vontentions  jurisdiction : 

Law:  Jurisdiction  in  cases  of  dispute— that 
is.  when  a  idaintiff  and  defendant  contend 
against  each  other.  This  is  opjiosed  to  non- 
contentious  jurisdiction— i.f.,  that  in  which 
there  is  no  contest. 

"  I  PASS  hy  auch  eccleslaBtical  courts,  tu  having  only 
whiit  ts  called  a  voIiiiit\ry  ami  not  n  contentiout  jurii- 
dirtiuH  .  .  ." — Hlnckxlone :  Comment. ,  bk.  111.,  ch,  v 

t  con  ton'-tloiis  ly.  adv.  {Eng.  contentious: 
-lii.\  In  a  contentious,  quarrelsome,  or  per- 
\;  ise  manner. 

t  con-ten' -tlous-ness.  s,  [Eng,  cnntentiou$; 
-K'ss.l  Tlie  iiinlity  nf  being  contentious ; 
q'liirrelsomeness,  pcrverseness. 

* COn-tent'-ive,  «.  [Ejif;.  content ;  -ive.]  Pro- 
ducing or  tending  to  produce  content. 

"  When  we  had  taken  a  full  and  ctnteiitiva  view  of 
(lii^  sweet  cltty.  ,  .  ."-Ms.  Laudtd,.  213.  (ffalli- 
irell  :  Contrib.  to  Lexlcog.) 

*  con  tent-loss,  con  tent-less,  c   [Eng. 

Oj'-tvnt;  -less.]   Discontented,  dissalislled. 
"      .     .     l^est  stiitc,  roiitfntlfM, 
Hath  A  distracted  nnd  inont  wretchi-d  behig." 

Shakeap.  :  Tirnon  qf  Athetu,  Iv.  8, 

•con  tent'-ls?',  i'/i'.  {'En^;.  content ; -ly.]  Con- 
ti-iitcdly.  Willi  eiuitentinent. 

odn-tent'-ment,  s.  [Fr.  contentenient ;  Itil. 
coiiltntamento ;  Sp.  contentnmicnto.] 

1.  Tlie  state  or  condition  of  being  contented 
or  satisfied. 

"  To  make  that  calm  cntttfutmcnt  nilno. 

Which  virliK"  knows,  or  seems  to  knuw." 
Dyron  :  ffourt  qf  ltH«n«tl. 

2.  Pleasure,  gratification. 

"  At  Paris  the  |>rinco  niwnt  one  wholv  day,  to  give 
Ms  mind  Hutiie  contentment  In  viewing  of  a  famous 
city."— H'o«wn. 

*  3.  That  which  affords  content,  satisfaction, 
or  gratitleation. 

"...  It  inny  dl-irellflh  111!  the  wHfenriiirMrjt.  and  con- 
tfiiin  all  the  iToMCfl.  which  this  world  can  alYord  nie," 
—nUhop  Hall:  Solilo-iaivt.  5T. 

^  Crabb  tlius  discriminates  between  con- 
tentment  and  satis/action:  '^Contentmrnt  lies 
fn  ourselves  ;  satisfactifn  Is  derived  from  ex- 
ternal objects.  .  .  .  The  contented  man  has 
always  enough  ;  the  satisfied  man  receives 
enough.  The  contented  man  will  not  be  dis- 
tatixfird :  but  lie  who  looks  for  satisfaction  will 
never  be  contented.  Contentment  is  the  absence 
of  I'ain  ;  .tati^^/artion  is  ])ositive  pleasure.  Con- 
tentment is  accompanied  with  the  enjoymetit 
of  what  one  has;  sali.t/action  is  often  (juiekly 
followed  with  the  alloy  of  wanting  more.  A 
cmtented  man  can  never  bemiserabin  ;  a  satis- 
p'd  man  can  scarcely  Imj  long  happy."  {Crahh: 
Eng.  Synon.) 

ein  tents,  con  ti^nts'.  f.  pi.  [Content,  s.] 

*c6n  ten  U  ni6nt, -,  [Ku<^. continue ;  -Tnent.] 
Ctii.iiiiuing,  I  ujdiiiuiition. 

"  The  smI  lmi>reuli>n«  wlilcti  our  civil  wars  have  loft 
In  ttielr  estate*.  In  »ome  to  the  shakliii.' of  their  en- 
tfrnimy^Ht-'—fitllrr        H'orthirt :     Vorkstiir*.    II.   S33L 

*  con' tor,    'oontars,  a.     [Lat.    contra  =: 

a^;ain^t.  opposite.]     (I'oNTRARE,  COUNTER,  O.J 
Cross,  alhwart. 

conter-tree,  t.  A  crofls  bar  of  wood ;  a 
sfick  .-itlnrlied  l>v  a  ]>iece  of  rope  to  a  doin-, 
and  resttng  on  the  wall  on  each  side,  thus 
keei'ing  the  door  shut  from  without. 


If  (1)  A  ccmter:  To  the  contrary. 

(2)  hi  contars :  In  opt»osition  to,  in  spite  of. 

•  con' -tor,  v.t.  [CoNTER,  a.]  To  contradict, 
to  thwart,  to  oppose. 

•  con-ter-i'-tlon,  $.  [An  erroneous  forma- 
tion tnr  contrition  (q.v.).]  A  rulthing  or 
striking  tngetliL-r  ;  friction. 

con-ter-mash  -ous,  contra-m&'Sfaons^ 

1.       [A    corrii|itiMii  nf    coiilnmuciou.'i    (ij  v,).j 
IVrverse,  contuniaeious.     {Scotch.) 

'  con'ter-min-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  con,  and 
En;,',  tenninable  (q.v.)]  Having  the  same 
bounds  or  limits  ;  conltM-minous. 

.  .  love  and  life  are  not  wn(«TnintjWe,  .  .  .'—Mr 
If    H'^ittoit  :  Letfert. 

con  ter'-min-al,  a.  {how  IM.conterminalis.] 
riie  same  as  Contkbmisous  (q.v,). 

•  con-ter'-min-Ant,  a.  [ijit.  conterminans, 
\>T.  par  of  ciiiifcnninn.]  Having  the  same 
bounds  or  limits  ;  conterminou.s. 


//' 


Her    sul>iirt>an     and     conierminnnt    tabriokes.  ' 
ic-ll      Voctill  Forrest.  43.     (Latham.) 


'  con-ter'-mln-ate,  a.  [Lat.  contenniuatii.<, 
pa.  par,  of  rimt^nnino  =  to  border  upon,  to 
liave  tlie  sjulie  bounds  ;  con  =  cinn  =  with,  to- 
gether, and  terminus=a  Iwundary.)  Having 
the  s:iiiie  bounds  ;  conterminous. 

" .  .  .a  ntrength  of  empire  flx'd 
Contn-miniiffi  with  li«ivi-n." 

hen  J'lDniit .   Sfatqttei  at  Court. 

COn-ter'-min'Oiis,  a.  [Lat.  contfrminus, 
from  con  =  I'uvi  =  with,  together,  and  terminus 
=  a  boundary.]  Having  the  same  bounds  or 
limits  ;  bordering  upon,  contiguous. 

*  Con-ter-myt,  pa.  par.  [Fr.  contremettre.) 
Finiil>'  set  ;i^'ainst. 

■■  The  Dnk  said,  Oyff  ye,  Sclilr,  confenni/t  be. 
To  ni'iM  It  you  more  it  alferls  nocht  for  aie," 

lt'(t//<(ce.  vl.  674. 

'  con-ter-ra -ne-an,    '  con-ter-ra'-ne- 

OUS,  a.  I  Lat.  conternmeus  :  can  =  cum  = 
with,  togetlier,  and  (err«neus=  belonging  to 
a  country  ;  terra  =  a  country.]  Of  or  belong- 
ing to  the  same  eountiy. 

"...  If  women  v-vrr  nut  vont'-rranean  and  mingled 
with  men,  ant:cN  would  dt-scend  and  dwell  anioiiff  us." 
—//owell     Lett.,  iv.  7. 

*  con-tesse,  s.    [CotrNTEss.  1 

*  c6n-tes-ser-a  -tion,  s.  (Lat.  conte^seratio 
=  acnnlra(_t  "t  li  l^|lll^llip  by  means  of /t'S-ifrd'. 
or  small  tablets  m-  ti'l-.'iis,  which  were  broken 
by  two  friends,  each  retaining  a  i>art,  by 
which  they  or  their  descendants  might  at  any 
time  be  recognized.] 

1.  A  combination,  union,  or  assemblage. 

".  .  descrllie  that  ikerson  of  IiU,  which  afTordedao 
unusual  a  contrtteration  of  elegancies,  and  set  of 
raritieit  tothubeholder"— ff.  O/ey:  Life  of  O.  Herbert 
{1671),  slBii.  O  S, 

2.  A  uniim  ;  a  bond  or  connection. 

.    .a  contfurraiUm  of  charity  among  all  Cfarltt- 
lans  "—/f'tmtnonil :   Ifork*.  vol.  1..  p.  13<. 

con-test,  i'.(.  &  i.  [Fr.  contester  =  "to  eon- 
test,  call  or  take  to  witnesse,  .  .  .  also  to 
Vn-jibble,  argue,  debate  "  (Cofi/rute)  ;  Ijjit^  co?!- 
testnr  —  to  call  to  witness :  con  =  cum  =  with, 
together,  and  testor  =  to  bejir  witness  ;  testis 
—  a  witness.] 

A.  TraJisitive : 

L  Ordinary  Ixinguage  : 

1.  To  contend  about  ;  to  make  a  subject  of 
contention. 

2.  To  struggle;  or  strive  earnestly  for;  to 
endeavour  to  defend  or  niaintjiiu. 

3.  To  dispute,  call  in  question,  oppose,  or 
controvert ;  to  contend  against. 

"  \'rt  thcao  each  other's  iwwer  so  strong  confett. 
That  cither  seems  destructive  of  the  ri^sL" 

(ioltUmith  :  Tho  Traretirr. 

n.  Laiv  :  To  defend  a  suit  or  cause  ;  to 
resist  or  dispnto  a  claim. 

B.  Intransitii'c : 

1.  To  strive,  to  contend  ;  to  engage  in  strife 
or  contention. 

"...  thinking  to  iitecd  better  hy  submission  than 
hy  •y>nt*iltini/,  .  ,  7'~!>totp:  A'lfMtinl  T/..  an.  l.S» 

H  Followed  by  vith. 

"ThedimiTuIty  of  an  aivtiuient  adds  to  tlie  ploaiure 
of  e-mt'-Hinj  teith  It,  when  there  are  ho|>ea  of  victory." 
— Hurntt. 

2.  To  vie,  to  emulate. 

".  .      and  Anctmtett 
\t  lintly  and  iw  nnl>ly  *''Uh  tliy  l<>vo 
.\s  ever  In  nnililtl<-tin  strength  I  did 
I'onteiid  against  thy  valour." 

ShakeM/i.      CoHolanus,  Iv.  &. 


II  For  the  ditferenee  between  tij  contest  and 
to  contend,  see  Contend. 

cdn'-test,5.    [Contest,  v.] 

1.  A  struggle,  a  fight,  a  battle,  a  combat 

2.  A  strife  of  words,  a  brawl,  an  altercation. 

"  Ijeave  all  noisy  conte$t*.  all  Immodest  clauioiu^ 
and  tirnwling  laii^ag*  '— "'"'U 

3.  A  struggle  in  debate,  a  dispute,  a  con- 
troversy. 


1i  For  the  ditference  between  cojdest  and 
conflict,  see  Conflict. 

t  contest-able.  a.  [Eng.  conttat;  'dble] 
Thai    may  be   contested    or   disputed;   di»* 

pilt^il)le. 

■  con-test -Sk-ble-ness,  *«.  [Eng.  contestable ; 
•netis.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  conte-st- 
able  or  disputable. 

'  con-test -ant.  ;=.  [Fr.,  pr.  pai-.  of  contcslcr.] 
UiH-  wild  contests  ;  a  disputer,  a  controverter. 

'  con-test-a'-tlon  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ijd.  oon~ 
teslatio  =  a  joining  in  witness  ;  contestor  =  to 
join  in  witness.]  A  giving  of  evidence  jointly  ; 
joint  evidence. 

"...  a  solemn  contestation  ratified  on  the  part  u( 
Ood.  .  .  ."—Harrow:  iSerytu,  IL,  a  M. 

'  con-test-a'-tlon    (2),    s.      (Eng.    contest  ; 
iition.]     A  ciintest.  a  debate,  a  stiite. 
"  Vour  wife  and  brother 
Miide  want  urion  me;  and  thvir  coufnlitfion 
\V;is  theme  for  you.  you  were  the  woi-d  of  war." 
Shaktftip. :  Antanjf  i  Clco/>.,  IL  2. 

con-test -ed,  a.     (Eng.  contest;  -ed.] 

1.  Fought  or  struggled  for  in  actual  combat. 

"  Twafi  thou,  tx'hl  Ucctor!  whose  resistless  baud 
First  selzd  a  ship  on  that  roiit-'Bte'l  etmnd  " 

Pope:  Homer' t  Iliad,  bk.  xv.,  1.  S54-S. 

2.  Contended  for,  disputi?d,  fought  nut. 

■"Id  four  out  of  the  six  eontetted  wards  the  Land 
L^'ague  candidates  wci«  rejected.  .  .  ■" — Daily  Ttlc 
ffriiph.  Nov.  26,  1R81, 

con-test -ing,  ;>r.par,,a.,  &.  s.    [Contest,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par,  fi  jKirticip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  svhstan.  :    The  act    of  contending. 

struggling,  or  disputing ;  contest. 

"con-test'-ing-ly ,  adv.  [Eng.  conUsting ;  -ly.] 

In  a  contending  manner. 

'  con -test -less,  o.  (Eng.  contest ;  -tess.]  In- 
capable nf  lieing  contested  or  controverted  ; 
incontestable. 

■'  But  now  'tis  truth  conlestlfsi.'      A.  /fill 

*  c6n-tex',  v.t.  [Lat.  contcxo  =  to  weave  to- 
gcliier  :  con  =  cum  —  with,  together,  and  fcjo 
=  to  weave.)  To  weave  together  ;  tounitti  by 
interposition  or  intermixture  of  parts. 

"  Nature  may  contcx  a  nlant.  thoiigli  tlmt  l>e  a  per- 
fectly uiixt  concrete,  wltluiut  having  all  thr  element* 
previously  presented  to  her  to  com  pound  It  vi.'—Boni*, 

Odn'-text,  s.     [Fr.  conXexte.]    [Context,  a.] 
L    Texture  ;    a    connected     discourse    or 
writing,  taken  as  a  whole. 

"  That  book  witlilu  whose  sacred  contf^xt  all  wisdom 
is  Infolded."— J/Wfwn  ■  CftnrcA  Ooivmmeri/ (I'rtf.). 

2.  Tlie  parts  of  a  writing  or  discourse  con- 
neeted  in  meaning  with,  or  iinmedi.ilely  pro- 
ceding  or  following,  some  other  part  quuled 
or  referred  to. 


*  con-text,  a.  [Lat.  contejdus,  [mi.  par  of 
corifuo  =  to  weave  together.)  (Contex.) 
Woven  or  knit  together  ;  close,  firm. 

*  con-tSxt,  v.t.     [Context,  o.]    To  bind  to- 

gellier,  t"  unite. 

"Tliln  were  U\  uuslew  the  whole  world's  fnunf 
which  \n  contfijcfrd  onl)  by  coiuUK-ree  and  contract*.' 
—Juinut  :   .SJN  Stijmat.  (10^91,  p.  776. 

con  tOX'-tu-al,  a.     [Lat.  contextvs,  and  Eng. 

SUff.  -((/.]      lC«'»NTKXT.l 

1.  Connected  with  tlie  context  (q.v.). 

2.  Literal. 

*  c<in~tdxt-u-ral,a.  [Eng  contcxtui'M ; -al' 

rr-iiluciiig  ci-ntcxture  ;  weaving,  bijitling,  oi 

iiniling  together. 

"  AkkIu.  the  rAMr<>.rfurit/ exprrMBions  are  of  the  self 
uviiic  naturv."— .Nmi/A  :  Portratl.  of  Old  Ajfe,  p.  IS3. 

COn-tCX'-tiire,  s.     [IJ»t.  contextum,  from  con- 

tejo  —  to  weave  together.] 


bSil.  b^:  p^t,  ]^^l:  cat.  gell.  chorus.  9hln,  bon^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  (his:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    ph  =f. 
-clan,  -tlan-flhan.    -tlon,  -slon-shiin;  -(Ion,  -slon     zbun.      -tlous,  -slous,  -clou»  =  sh&s.    -blc,  -die.  ."^^  -  bol,  dffL 


1238 


contextured— conttngenoe 


I.  O-d.  Ixmg. :  A  weaving  or  frnining  to- 
gellier.  The  disposition  or  iirraugeuieut  of 
parts  ;  their  coiistitutiun,  syst<-in.  or  coin- 
pnsition ;  tlie  manner  in  wliich  the  com- 
jKHicnt  parts  of  any  coiapoaud  body  are 
arniiijiod. 

"Theflriii  conUxturti  ot  t\>e  y  hole  is  (irovided  for." 
—TodU*  Bnerrutn     f'huHot.  Annl.,  vol.  I.,  gli.  ill.,  p.  .8. 

"  il.e  imuiiug  M»  c«i.c«i»t'"UB  aiid  lhou«l.ts.  by  the 
sequel  .ti.d  i-ontKrturf  w(  tlie  u«iiies  of  llilugs  mto 
■ffiniiiaiwii!!.  iiegiitiwus.  aiid  otlier  ioruw  of  Biieecb.  — 
Bt^lfba:  levi-ttnan,  pt  L.vh.  it. 

IL  Scots  law:  Constructure  (q.v,). 
t  con-tex'-tured,  <r.     (Rug.  cmifer/iir(e)  ;-erf.] 
Woven  or  foiin.-a  in  texture  ;  composed,  ar- 
raui;eil.  tlispo-sed. 

■'  A  itarinriit  of  Flesh  (or  of  aensea)  contextured  in  the 
loom  oi  Htaven."— Cariifto.-  Sartvr  Returttit.  bb-  1.. 
cIl  X. 

'  c6n'-ti-5eilt,  n.  ILat.  contUxiSy  pr.  par.  of 
conticto  =  to  keep  silent :  con  =  cum  =  with, 
toicether,  wholly,  and  (aceo  =  ta  be  silent.] 
Silent. 

"Tlie  servRnta  have  left  the  room,  the  eneata  sit 
conticent." -Th'tckt-ray :   Virginiant.  cb.  h,    {Davies.) 

•  Oon-tig-na'-tion,  s,  [Lat.  cnntigiu'tio,  from 
con  =  cam  =  with,  together,  and  tignum  =  a 
beam,  a  rafter.] 

L  LUeraUii : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  framing  or  putting  together  a 
fabrie  of  wood. 

2.  A  fabric  of  wood  framed  and  put  together ; 
a  contexture  of  beams  ;  a  story. 

".  .  .  several  etortesor  conrijJKir*')"*, ..  ■"—"'otton,- 
R^iqaia.  p.  26. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Tlie  act  or  process  of  uniting  closely  or 
weavin;,'  together. 

"Their  o*n  ImiWings  .  .  .  were  without  any  party- 
wall,  aud  linked  uy  contiffnalion  liito  the  ediflce  of 
France.-— /in'rtti 

2.  Any  immaterial  framework  or  fabric. 

"...  when  they  have  the  full  sicht  of  heaven  above 
them  tliey  wuiiiot  L'lliiib  uij  tulo  it.  tbey  cannot  pos- 
Bfbly  sue  tb-vt  wliole  glorious  conlignation  .  .  ."—Bp. 
Ball  :  The  Free  Prisoner. 

*  cou-tig'-U-ate,  "-  [Lat.  contiguius),  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ate'.]    Contiguous,  touching. 

"...  the  two  extremities  ai-e  co'ttigiiaie,  yea  and 
continuate."— i/oWu«./.-  Plutarch.  \i.  817. 

•con-ti-gue,  a.    [Fr.  contigu.]    Contiguous. 

c6n-ti-gu'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  ccmti^uitk;  Sp.  coti- 
iigiiidad  :  Port,  contiguidade ;  Ital.  contiguitd, 
all  from  Lat.  contiguus.]    [Contiguous.] 

1.  Ordinary  Ixinguage : 

(1)  Contact  with,  or  (more  loosely)  imme- 
diate proximity  to,  nearness  in  place. 

"Contiguity  or  adjacency  in  private  .  .  .  poaaea- 
tioa."~3ucoti :  fiible  of  Ferieiu. 

(2)  Continuous  connection  ;  continuity. 

"  Oh  for  ft  iodee  in  Bouie  vast  w[l Jeniese 
Some  boundless  co'Hiffuiti/  vt  shade  " 

Coieper  ■   Thf  Task.  bk.  il. 

2.  Mental  Phil. :  Proximity  either  in  place 
or  in  time.  Tliese  are  two  of  the  most  potent 
of  tlie  inlluences  which  produce  association  of 
ideas. 

"To  me  there  appear  to  be  only  three  principles  of 
conuexiou  iujumj  Idcia,  namely,  resemblance,  con- 
tiguity  in  tinie'^r  plnce.  andcAUae  audeflect." — Hume  : 
Buman  L'ndertt ending,  §  3. 

OOn-tig'-'n.-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  contiguiis,  fVom  con 
=  cum  =  with,  together,  and  tango  —  to  touch  ; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  contigua  ;  Fr.  contign.] 
X.  Ordinary  Laiigvagc : 
1.  Meeting  so  as  to  touch  ;  adjoining,  touch- 
ing, close  together,  connectt'd. 

".  .  .  the  twohalfsiif  the  laperdid  not  appearfully 
divided  fi-'jiii  one  anotber,  but  seemed  eontiguout  at 
one  iif  their  anLles."— .Vsicron ;  Optickt. 
^  Followed  by  with. 

"  Water,  being  conii^tuout  with  air.  cooleth  it,  bnt 
molst«neth  it  not  ■— fl-icut:  ynturul  HUlory. 

2-  Used  more  loosely  in  the  sense  of  neigh- 
bouring, close,  near. 

"  Ue  sees  his  little  lot  the  lot  of  all  ; 
Sees  no  contiguous  pal^ice  rear  its  head," 

O'lldsmith:  The  TrareUer. 

•3.  Connected  in  order  of  time,  successive. 

■"Thef.ivi.iirsof  onr  beueflcent '^iiviour  were  at  the 
lea.=it  con- igi'-iis.  No  sormer  biilh  bee  raJBed  tbe  ceii- 
tiiri'Oi's  servant  from  bia  I'ed.  then  hee  raises  the 
widuwes  son  from  his  beere."— fl;y.  Halt:  Cont.  ;  The 
Wiiloiev's  Sonn-.  /iitised 

*4.  Connected  as  cause  and  effect;  closely 
related. 


our  li.'iving  always  |fviei\ed  them  fttntiguoiu  and 
sncce^sive  ,  .  .'—BeaUie :  £wiy  on  Truth,  pt-  IL,  ch.  il., 
S3. 


II.  Tu-hniaiUy: 

1.  Med. :  Ai'isiug  from  contiguity. 

2.  Geometry: 

Contiguous   angles:  [AajACiiNT  anqles]. 

f  COn-tig'-U-OUS-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  contiguous: 
■hi.]  In  a'eoiitiguous  manner;  without  any 
intervening  space  ;  closely  ;  so  as  to  touch. 

t  c6n-tig'-U-OU8-ll*«S,  s.  [  Eng.  contigvovs ; 
■nf^i.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  beim.'  contigu- 
ous ;  contiguity,  close  union,  ailjacency. 

cdn'-ti-nen9e.  con  -ti-nen-9y,  *  con-ti- 
nen-cie.  '  con  ty-nence,  s.  [Ft.  cont i- 
ncncf :  8p.  &  Port,  cnntoiencia  ;  Ital.  conti- 
iien-tt,  from  hut.  cont inviUitt.  from  cont inco  = 
to  hold  together,  to  restrain  :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together  ;  lento  =  to  hold.] 

1.  Self-restraint ;  self-command. 

"  He  knew  what  to  s-iy  ;  he  knew  .iIho  wlien  t^)  leave 
ofy.  a  eontini^ro  wliiib  is  pnu-'tised  by  few  writeia.  — 
Dryden:  FabUa.  Pref. 

2.  A  moderation  or  self-restraint  in  the  in- 
dulgence of  sexual  enjoyment. 

"  To  justice,  eonfinenc*  and  nobilitjr ; 
But  let  desert  in  pure  election  shine." 

Shakftp. :  Titus  A  ndron.,  L  h 

3.  A  forbearance  fnnn  lawful  pleasure. 

"Content,  without  lawful  venery,  is  ronfinence- 
without  uulawfui.  chastity."— Oreir;  Coiniologia. 

4.  Cliastity. 

"...  greater  continencie  is  found  among  the  than 
among  Christen  meiL"— Sir  T.  More  :  Worket,  p.  765. 

*o.  A  continued  course;  a  due  succession  ; 
continuity. 

"  Answers  ought  to  be  made  before  the  same  Judce 
before  whom  the  depositions  were  produced,  lest  the 
fmlinence  of  the  course  should  be  divided  .  .  ."—Ay- 
liffe :  Parergon. 

■il  For  the  difference  between  continence  and 
chastity,  see  Chastity. 

con'-tin-ent,  *  con-tyn-ent.  a.  &  s.    [Fr. 

contlmnt'  a.  &  s. ;  Sp.  coufinente,  s.  &  a.  ;  Port. 
rontincnte,  e.\  Ital.  continente,  a.,  from  Liit 
contintns  =  (1)  holding  together ;  (2)  Iwrdering 
nix)n,  adjacent  (when  used  of  a  continent  terra 
is  to  be  supplied),  pr.  par.  of  contineo  =  to 
hold  together  :  co;i  =  together,  and  teneo  =  to 
hold  tightly;  to  hold.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Subjectively : 

(1)  Iteffexivrhj  (wt  inform,  but  insense)  :  Re- 
straining one's  self  from  indulgence  in  unlaw- 
ful, or  from  over-indulgence  in  lawful,  plea- 
siures. 

".  . .  sobre,  iust,  hooll,  contynent,"—  fVycliJ^e ;  Tyte,  L 

(2)  Half  rejicxivcly  :  Ha\ing,  possessing,  or 
acquiring  that  within  the  mind  which  exerts 
resti'aint  upon  one's  desires. 

"  I  pray  you.  have  a  continent  forbearance  tiU  the 
speed  of  his  rage  goes  slower  .  .  ."Shakesp. :  King 
Lear.  L  2. 

2.  Objectively:  Exercising,  from  a  source 
external  to  one's  self,  restraint  upon  one ; 
opposing,  resisting. 

"...  my  desire 
All  continent  impediments  would  o'erbear 
Tliat  did  opiKise  my  will-" 

S/ia*fjp. :  i/acfKth,  iv.  a 
n.  Geography,  dx. 
1 1.  Continuous  with. 

"The  north-east  iiart  of  Asia,  if  not  cntinent  with 
the  west  side  of  America.  .  .  ."—BreretBo^d :  On 
Languages. 

*2.  Continental ;  enclosed  within  a  continent 
or  continents  (in  the  sense  B.). 

"...  the  niaj-ne  and  cojilinent  land  of  the  whole 
world." — Orafton:  Briteyu.pU  iv. 
B-  As  SJthstantive  : 

*I.  Ord.  Lang.  (Gen.):  That  whit-h  contains 
any  material  thing,  any  ]>erson,  or  any  abs- 
tract conception. 

"I  did  not  say  that  the  Book  of  Articles  only  was 
the  continent  of  the  Church  of  Eugliiuds  pnblitk 
doctrine."— ..*rch6(*Aop  Laud :  Conference  with  Fither. 
p.  b'). 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geog. :  A  vast  tract  of  land  so  much  de- 
tiiched  from  the  rest  of  the  land  in  tlic  world  as 
to  render  it  expedient  to  give  it  a  distinctive 
name.  Thei-e  are  generally  said  to  Iw  four  con- 
tinents :  Europe,  A>ia.  Africa,  and  Amerira, 
to  which  some  add  a  lifth,  Australia.  The  divi- 
sion is,  to  a  cei-tjtin  extent,  arbitrary.  Europe 
is  not  detach'd  from  Asia,  but  is  continuous 
with  it  for  about  two  thousand  miles  ;  whilst, 
on  the  contrar>'.  North  and  gontli  America  are 
so  dissevered  that  they  should  have  received 
sepanite  names,  and  tigured  as  two  continents 
instead  of  one.      If  Africa  be  taken  as  the 


tvpe  of  a  continent,  then  a  continent  differs 
from  an  islaml  in  not  being  wholly  detiu-hed 
from  the  continents  ad.taeent  to  it  ;  but  if 
America  be  regarded  as  the  type  of  a  conti- 
nent, then  a  continent  ditlci-s  from  an  Island 
only  in  being  larger.  Keally,  Europe,  Asia, 
and  Africa  togetlier  constitute  one  island,  by 
far  the  largest  in  the  world  ;  America  a  second, 
the  next  largest ;  and  Australia  another,  the 
third  largest  ;  their  size  renders  them  worthy 
of  being  called  continents. 

2.  GeoL  :  In  es-sentially  the  same  sense  as 
B.  I.  1.  As  the  action  of  water  tends  to 
w;ish  away  .ill  land  and  deposit  it  beneath  the 
Wiives  of  the  sea,  whilst  igneous  agency,  oper- 
ating through  volcanoes  and  eai-thquakcs,  and 
generally  in  the  vicinity  of  the  ocean,  tends  tn 
heave  It  up,  it  is  evident  that  if  a  snmcieitt 
length  of  time  be  given  the  continents  will 
change  tlieir  places,  aud  they  have  done  so  in 
time  past.  This,  to  a  certain  extent,  was 
understood  by  the  ancient  philosophers. 

"The  face  of  places,  and  their  forms,  decay. 
And  that  is  suHd  e.irtb.  that  once  wits  aett  : 
Seas,  in  their  turn,  retreat  mg  from  the  Bhore, 
Make  solid  laud  what  oce;ai  was  l-cfoiv  ; 
And  fivr  fr.  m  stnuids  are  abellfi  o(  fishes  foima 
And  rusty  anchors  ax"d  on  mountain  fc-round. 
Dryden  :  Traits,  from  Ovtd'.'  .Uefamor/Jiotes  : 
The  Pythayorran  Philotophy. 

Mnrchison  considered  that  the  original 
continents  had  been  mostly  submerged. 
Lyell  founded  his  hypothesis,  de.signed  to 
expliiin  the  changes  of  climate  in  bygone 
geologic  periods,  by  supposing  successive 
gradual  redistributions  of  sea  and  land  quite 
dift'erent  from  those  now  prevailing.  [Cli- 
mate.] Prof.  Edward  Foibes  considered  it 
probable  that  a  "great  Miocene  land,"  by 
which  he  meant  a  land  consisting  of  Miocene 
beds,  subsequently  upheaved,  extended  into 
the  Atlantic  far  past  the  A&.tres,  Great 
Britain,  Ireland,  and  Spain,  being  parts  of  it. 
{Mem.  Geol.  Sitrv.  Great  Brit.,  vol.  i.  ;  Q.  J. 
Geol.  Soc,  vol.  iii.,  pt.  i.,  pp.  Iv.— Lxviii.)  BtiU, 
what  may  be  called  Ihe  nuclei  of  existing  con- 
tinents have  existed  since  a  remote  geological 
period ,  though  they  have  been  submerged  from 
time  to  time. 

con-tin-ent'-al,  a.  [Eng.  continent;  -al; 
Fr.  contimuttU'.]  Pertaining  to  a  continent, 
esp.  to  the  continent  of  Europe. 

"The  union  of  two  creat  monarchiea  under  one 
bead  would  doubtlesa  be  opposed  by  a  amtinentat 
coalition."— J/tM-au/fty.-  Bist.  ling.,  cb.  ii. 

^  Continental  ^siem : 

Hist.  :  A  project  planned,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  carried  temporarily  intoeffeet,  of  cutting 
oil"  Britain  from  all  connexion  with  the  Conti- 
nent of  Europe,  with  the  view,  if  possible,  of 
striking  a  mortal  blow  at  her  maritime  and 
conimercial  supremacy.  The  tirst  mention  of 
it  occurs  in  the  armistice  of  Foligno,  February 
IS.  ISOl,  but  it  was  not  thoroughly  developed 
till  the  i.ssue  of  the  Berlin  Decree,  November 
IQ  1S06.  This  placed  the  British  islands  in  a 
state  of  blockade  [Blockade.  II.],  forbade  all 
commerce  with  them,  made  all  goods  coming 
from  Britain  or  its  colonies  contraliand,  ordered 
all  letters  to  or  from  it  to  be  opened,  and  all 
British  subjects  to  be  arrested.  All  the  Con- 
tinental iKitiims  to  wliich  Napoleon  could  dic- 
tate were  forced  U^i  carry  out  his  system  whether 
they  liked  it  or  no.  Britain  retaliated  by 
successive  Orders  in  Council,  aud  linally  the 
restiveness  of  the  nations  under  the  insup- 
portable inconvenience  produceil  by  the  de- 
crees, not  merely  caused  their  practical  aban- 
donment, but  aided  in  a  considerable  degree 
in  producing  the  fall  of  Napoleon. 

t  con-tin-en-tal-ist,  s.  [Eng.  continenial; 
-ist.]  One  who'lives  on,  or  is  a  native  of,  a 
continent. 

"  Robinson  Crusoe  and  Peter  Wilkins  could  only 
bave  been  written  by  islRmlei^s.  Ho  con/t„entfilut 
could  liave  conceived  either  tale  —Colerutge:  Table 
Tatk.  p.  309. 

COn'-tin-ent-lSr,  adv.  [Eng.  continent;  -ly.] 
In  a  continent  manner  ;  chastely. 

* c6n'-tin-ent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  continent; 
-ness.]  Th'e  quality  or  state  of  being  conti- 
nent ;  self-command,  self-control. 

*  con-tinge',  r.i.  [Lat.  contingo  =  il)  to 
touch,  (1^)  to  happen.]  [Contigi'ous.]  To 
tonchi  to  re;ich,  to  happen,  to  fall  out. 

con-tin -gence,  s.  [Lat.  contingens,  pr.  par. 
of  ct>/<£inr;o  =  [1)  to  touch,  (2)  to  happen.] 

•  1.  The  state  of  being  close  or  nearly  con- 
nected ;  close  union  or  connection. 


tate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  p6t, 
OP,  wore.  woU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  outo.  ciire,  vnite,  cur.  rule,  fiiU ;  trs.  Syrian,     sb.  oe  =  i.     ey  ==  a.     qu  =  lew. 


contingency— continuation 


1239 


".  .  .  li>vlng  rei|i^''t  t)>TuU{;h  continimcti  oi  blovd 
.  .  ."—DiafftV't :  l-Uj-0[>'„j,^,  a.  1  ;  SfUUutt  .Votr: 

2.  A  chatice  or  fortuitous  occuneuce ;  any 
possible  or  probable  event. 

c6n'tin'-gen-9J^. s.    [Eng.  oontingenc(_e) ;  -y.] 

•  1.  The  act  of  reaching  to  or  touching. 

" .  .  .  lio  cime  to  L.  the  iwliit  of  contingency, .  .  ."— 
Oregnry :  J'tM'hum't.  p. ;(!» {IG:^} 

•2.  The  quality  or  stnte  of  Ixsiiig  contin- 
gent or  fortniiuus  ;  acciclcnt,  possibility. 

'•.  .  .  the  coMingencu  Id  avouta,  .  .  ."—liroume : 
Vulgar  Krroura. 

3.  A  contingence,  a  chance  or  possible 
occurrfnco. 

**  Ahovo  urmtingmvTf  nnd  time. 
HUiljle  na  carlh,  :i3  hciiveu  Bubllme." 

nhu-k^ock:  To  Doctor  Downman. 
"...  thin,  as  provloiinly  nliowu,  dupeiidji  on  vnriouB 
ooninlex    roii^ingf'ifUni."—fiaricSii :    Detcent    tif   Man 
(1871).  pt.  11..  ch.  viiL.  vol.  I.,  p.  278. 

*  i.  An  adjunct  or  accessory. 

"  Contingtnicifi  of  \^om^    .    .     ." 

WurfUmtrth:  Sxcunlon,  bk.  l7. 

^  Contingcnqf  with  n  double  ttspect : 
Law:  Provision  witli  reijanl  to  a  landed 
estjite  for  two  contingencies,  viz.,  that  a  cer- 
tain event  wiil  Immien,  ami  that  on  the  other 
haud  it  will  not  happen.  This  ])revent8  the 
intentions  being  frustrated  in  eitlier  case. 

06n-tin'-gent,  a.  A  «.  (tV.  contingent;  Sp., 
Port.,  &  lUil.  contiDgente,  all  from  Lat.  co7i- 
tingcTis,  pr.  par.  of  conlimjo  =  to  touch,  i<* 
take  hohl  of,  to  seize  :  con  —  together  ;  and 
tango  —  to  touch.] 

A.  v4f  ndjective: 

1.  OiW.  Ixtng. :  Dopendont  on  an  nncprtaiu 
issue,  of  doubtful  occurrence,  which  may  or 
oiay  not  happen. 

"...  tbiDKH  of  thtfir  own  unture  cotttingent  aud 
miit-vba-  .  .  ,  —Hooker:  £ccl.  Pol.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xivili.. 
«  *- 

2.  Logic:  Applied  to  tlie  matter  of  a  propo- 
sition when  the  terms  of  it  partly  agree,  and 
partly  disagree. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Anytliing  which  may  or 
may  not  happen,  anything  of  uncertain  event. 

"  By  c'lntingen't  we  Arc  to  uni](;r->tAjiil  thuau  tiling 
which  coiiif  to  ptuta  without  uiiy  huiriitu  toreoiut."— 
Orew :  Cosmologiit. 

2.  Mil- :  The  proportionate  number  of 
soldiers  whJL-h  a  country  or  an  individual  of 
high  rank  h  bound  or  engages  to  furnish 
towards  a  rommon  enteriirise  ;  a  quota  of 
eoliliurij  or  other  lighting  men. 

%  (1)  A  contingent  Ugacif : 

Law:  A  legacy  depending  on  a  condition 
and  lapsmg  if  the  condition  be  not  I'ulbllcd 
or  the  uncertain  event  fail  to  happen,  as  when 
a  legacy  is  left  to  one  jirovitU-d  he  reach 
twe!ity-one  years  of  age.  (Blaclcstone :  Com- 
ment., bk.  ii.,  ch.  3'J.) 

(J)  Contingent  Ttmainder : 

Law:  A  reinnindur  in  which  the  estate  cither 
la  it>  pass  to  an  uncurtain  person  or  is  to  de- 
pend on  a  dubious  event.  It  is  willed  also 
an  exeaitoru  retmiintkr.  {BUtck^itoju  :  Coiii- 
vunt.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  11.) 

{3)  Contingent  nsoi : 

Law:  Ust'fl  depending  npon  a  contingency. 
There  must  be  a  jiersou  seized  to  such  uses 
when  the  contingency  happens,  else  the  use 
•will  be  i>erii:aiicntly  destiHjyed  They  are 
Called  also  springing  uses.  {BUickstoM:  Com- 
vunt.,  bk.  Ii.,  cli.  W.) 

•  Con-tin'-gont-lj^,  firfv.  [Eng.  contingent; 
'I'i  ]  Aceide'utally,  fortuitously  ;  not  accord- 
ing to  any  suttlud  rule  or  law. 

■•TlifFBonnld  hiivf  bmii  no  prupherlMi,  but  oii!y  prp- 
dlollniiB,  which  W4>r«  fvnliTti/«utlj/  tru«  or  fitbu:."- 
OrrM  ■  Co»nu/lvgia  Siicra.  iv,  0. 

•  oftn-tln'-gent-ness,  s.  [Kng.  contingent ; 
.n»'.ft  )  Th«  "qunlity  or  state  of  being  acci- 
dental, OI  dept-iidt-nt  on  chance. 

•  Con-tln'-U-a-ble.  «.  IKng.  oontinu(e) ; 
■  ill!,-.]     Tliat  n;a>   be  cnntiuued. 

eon  tin -ual.  con  tlnn-el,  *oon-tln- 
u  elo,  ''con-tyn-u-el,  a.  [Fr.  r'mtiinn-l, 
from  Lat.  coutinnvs  =  holding  together,  tni- 
brnken  :  cm  —  cum  =  with,  together,  and 
Unec  =  to  hold.] 

1.  Unbroken,  Incesiinnt,  uneejiatng,  proceed- 
ing without  interruptitm  oi  cessation. 

"  Whoiv  111  bright  trnhi  cotitniunr  wimdoni  rltr." 
Thotnson  :  Spring. 

2.  Constant,  unvarying. 


3.  Perpetual. 

^  '  (1)  Continual  claim  : 

Law :  A  claim  to  land  repeated  at  intervals, 
none  of  tliem  exeeeding  a  y^ar  and  a  day.  It 
was  used  when  possession  could  not  be  taken 
without  hazjinl.  It  was  abolished  by  3  4  4 
Win.  IV.  c.  27  §  11. 

(2)  Contimtal  propoTlionaXs : 

Math.  :  Quantities  or  magnitudes  in  con- 
tinued proportion  (q.v.). 

^  (1)  Crabb  thusiliscriminates  between  coii- 
timud  and  continued:  "Both  tlie.se  terms 
mark  length  of  duration,  but  the  former 
admits  of  a  certain  degree  of  interruj'tion, 
which  the  latter  does  not.  What  is  onitinnat 
may  have  frequent  pauses;  what  is  coafi'atf"/ 
ceases  only  to  terminate.  Hains  are  condniuU  ; 
noises  in  a  tumultuous  street  are  conlinu"! : 
the  bass  in  music  is  said  t^  l>e  continued  ;  the 
mirth  of  a  drunken  party  is  one  amtinncd 
noise.  Continual  interruptions  almte  tlie 
vigour  of  apjilicjitton  and  create  disgust;  in 
countries  situated  near  the  poles,  there  is  one 
ctmtinued  darkness  for  the  space  of  live  or  six 
montlis  ;  during  which  time  the  inhabitants 
are  obliged  to  lesive  the  jilace.  Continmd 
respects  the  duration  of  actions  only;  coji- 
tinned  is  likewise  applied  to  the  extent  or 
course  of  things :  rumours  are  continual ; 
tjilking,  walking,  running,  and  the  like,  is 
co7Uinual ;  but  a  line,  a  series,  a  scene,  or  a 
stream  of  water,  is  cotUinucd." 

(2)  He  thus  discriminates  between  constant, 
continual,  and  jierpetnai:  "  What  is  continvai 
admits  of  no  interruption  :  what  is  perpetual 
admits  of  no  termination.  There  may  be  an 
end  to  that  which  is  continual,  and  there  may 
be  intervals  in  that  which  is  perpetual.  Rains 
are  continiud  in  the  tropical  climates  at  certain 
seasons ;  complaints  among  the  lower  orders 
are  perpetual,  but  they  are  frequently  without 
foundation.  There  is  a  continual  jiassing  and 
repassing  in  the  streets  of  the  nietr(»polis 
during  the  day ;  the  world,  and  all  that  it 
contains,  are  su'ject  to  perpetual  change. 
Constant,  like  continual,  admits  of  no  inter- 
ruption ;  but  it  may  cease  altogether.  Con- 
tinnal  respects  the  outward  circumstances 
nnd  events  ;  constant  the  temper  of  mind." 
(Cmbb  :  Eng.  N.v'ci".) 

con-tin -u-al-ly,  '  con-tin-u-al-liche, 
•con-tin-u-el-y,  "  oon-tyn  u-el-Uche, 

adv.     [Eng.  contiitual;  -b/.] 

1.  Without  a  pause  ;  uninterruptedly. 

*'  He  reigued  therynue  contlnuuUiche  thritty  yere.' 
Treviia,  ii.  W. 

2.  Without  ceasing ;  incessantly. 

"  Alle  inniivre  of  melody    .    .     . 
Wiia  cinitiniicty  thai'du  BO^vllJUld." 

lla.npolc :  Prlckf  «/  Coiuciciux,  8,918. 

3.  Used  loosely  for  frequently,  often,  con- 
stantly. 

•  c6n-tin'-u-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  continual; 
■ncss.\  The  quality  of  being  continual  ;  eon- 
tinuanee,  permanenci'. 

o6n~tiii'-u-an9e*  *  odn-tin'-u-ann9e,  s. 

[Lat.    continuant,    pr.    jiar.    of    continno  =■  to 
join  together,  to  continue]    [Continual.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  (piality  or  state  of  holding  or  keep- 
ing together  ;  resistance  to  separation  of 
parts ;  continuity. 

■'  Wool,  t<iw,  L-ottoH.  nm\  raw  Btlk.  hare,  besides  the 
doHkre  of  cuntnui  luce  in  iv^'Kril  tu  tbo  teuuity  of  tbelr 
threiwl.  ft  grcodliR'jw  of  uiolnture."— flocon. 

2.  Uninterrupted  succession. 

"TliKVinite  liiimedinlcty  ri'^rnrdii  bin  own  preaervd- 
tinn.  or  th«  conlimmtict)  ol  bis  »i>tyoif>s."~AddUon : 
S/n-ct'itor. 

3.  Permanence  or  constancy  in  one  state. 
i.  Lastingness,  duration. 

■*.  .  .  urcftt  pliHTuea,  and  of  loiigc<nfimmM«,  .  .  .■*— 
Dfiit.  xxvill.  AO. 

5.  Perseveranee,  unceasing  action. 

"...  pAtlcnt  continttanc«  Id  well -do  lug,  .  .  .*— 
Jlo'n.  IL  7. 

6.  Perseverance  or  constancy  in  conduct ; 
llxedness  of  pnrjjoso  or  resolution. 

"  Conthtuaru^.  in  ft  at«(Uii\t  nnd  conntAunt  nbtding 
lnapur]KMi-d  mid  wi-ll  ndulaud  ]iintt4]r,  uot  ye«ldlnK 
to  «iiy  iniin  In  qimn-ll  of  the  right.*'— irW*m ;  T'lC 
Artu  of  Khrtarlkf,  p.  30. 

7.  Progress  of  time. 


8.  .\bodo  or  continuing  in  one  pl.ice. 

".   .  .  oli.V-d 
with  long  nmrfniMRW  In  RM<ttlml jilncr." 

Shak»sp.:  1  Btn.  17.,  ii.  5. 

9.  Prrmanence. 


"Thla  foreimtiied  lOKid  bath  yet  In  ber  the  eoii/iou. 
anee  of  ber  tint  alTectiOQ  .  .  .  '—ii'iuJutp  :  itaa*.  /of 
J/c<u..  liL  I. 

IL  Law: 

1.  English:  The  naming  of  a  day  to  which 
a  trial,  not  con<-lutlud,  will  lie  adjourned. 
{BUickstonf:  Comni^nX.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  21.) 

*\  Notict  of  trial  by  continuance  :  Notice  by 
a  prosecutor  or  plairitilF,  who  is  not  ready  to 
proceed,  that  he  wishes  tiie  trial  to  l>e  ad- 
joui-ned  by  continn;ince  to  some  other  sitting 
"in  plaee  of  allowing  it  to  be  fallen  from. 
(Wharton.) 

2.  raited  Staffs:  Tlie  deferring  of  a  trial  or 
suit  from  one  stated  term  of  tlie  coui't  to 
another.     (Websti:r.) 

•I  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  ooti- 
tinuancc,  contimuttimi,  and  duration:  *' Con- 
tinuance and  duration  are  both  employed  for 
time  ;  tilings  may  be  of  long  continuance,  or 
of  long  duration :  but  contintiance  ia  used 
only  with  regard  to  the  conduet  of  men  ; 
duration  with  regard  to  the  existence  of  eveiy 
thing,  Whatever  is  oc(;asionaIIy  done,  and 
soon  to  be  ended,  is  not  for  a  continuance; 
whatever  is  made,  nnd  soon  destroyed,  is  not 
of  hmg  duration;  there  are  many  excellent 
institutions  in  England  which  prumise  to  be 
of  no  less  continuance  than  of  utility.  Ditra- 
tioji  is  with  us  a  relative  term  ;  things  are  of 
lung  or  short  diiration:  by  comparison,  the 
duration  of  the  world  and  all  sublunary  ob- 
jects is  nothing  in  regard  to  eternity."  {Crabb: 
Eng.  Synoii.) 

*  con-tin'-n-ate,  vt.    [Coxtinuate,  a.)    To 

join  ehisely  together. 

"  Con-tin'-U-ate,  a.     [Lat.  co/ifinuatus.] 

1.  Closely  or  inmiediatoly  united. 

"...  wliile  it  ia  C'^iitinaate  luid  undivided,  .  .  ."— 
Pedcham. 

1[  Followed  by  with. 

"...  our  very  flesh  ami  bonea  should  be  nuide  coi*- 
tinuatr^  with  his." — Hooker, 

2.  Uninterrupted,  unbroken,  continuaL 

"...  aQ  uutirable&nd  cot(//«iMafe  goodness.  * 

iHmkctff.  :  Timon,  L  L 

*  con-tin' -u-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.      [Con- 

TINUATE,  V.\ 

'  con-tin '-u-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  continuate; 
-ly.]  Continuously,  uninterruptedly ;  with 
continuity. 

"  con-tin' -u-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  continuate; 
■  ncss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  l)eing  con- 
tinuate ;  freedom  fi-om  interruption  ;  con- 
tinuity. 

*  con-tin' -U-a-ting,  a.  [Continuate,  v.] 
Joining,  conneeting,  uniting. 

cdn-tin-u-a'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  continuati>>,  from 
continuo.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  continuing  or  carrying  od 
without  interruption  or  cessation. 

".  .  .  for  tba  purposeof  preventing  the eoNfftui/ton 
of  tho  royRl  Uue."— i/((cai«(iy  .-  iHtt.  £ng.,  ch,  xxiv. 

2.  That  which  is  c^irried  on  ;  an  extension. 

"...  I  could  Mriid  you  either  the  MiscelUny,  or  uiy 
<-oiiriiiiuiriu(i  of  the  vt-rsiou  uf  Stntiua,"— /V/t;  I^CCer 
to  it-  Cronnvtll,  Mwolt  T,  ITO'J. 

3.  An  extension  or  prolongation ;   as,   the 

continuation  of  a  line. 

IL  Figuratii'ely : 

■  1.  A  restraint  or  keeping  together ;  mo- 
deration. 

"And  It   Is   no   wonder,    if   the  Cfmttntinrton    ai>d 
untiinil  coiDi-osuru  .>f  the  spirits  l-o  real  nnd  ewe  to 
tliBsoul."— J/orr;  /mmort.  of  thti  SmU,  bk.  il..  cb.  x. 
'  2.  A  prorogation.     (.ScofcA  ) 
3   {PI.):  A  euphemism    for  gaiters,  as   a 
kind  of  eontinuatinn  of  "  short  cl-dh'S"  <u- 
knee  breeches;  aftei-wards  applied  to  trousers. 
{Slang.) 

"  \  sloek  iDftu  . . .  lu  drab  tborta  and  eonUnuittioni.~ 
—Dickeiti  :  SketchfS  by  Boi. 

%  (1)  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  coti- 
tiJiuation,  cuntinuity,  aud  confiautnj;:  '*  C<-n- 
ftauiifiouisthoactof  coiifiauini;  ;  continuitii  is 
the  quality  of  continuing  :  the  former  is  eiu- 
ployetl  in  the  llgurative  sense  for  the  dui'jitiun 
ofevontsand  actions  ;  the  lattorin  the  physie;.! 
seuHO  for  the  adhesion  of  the  component  piut.s 
of  the  bodies.  Thcctmd'auafioHOt  ahistory  up 
to  the  existing  l»oriod  of  the  writer  is  the  woiK 
of  every  age,  it  not  of  every  year  :  there  arc- 
bodies  of  so  little  continuity  that  they  will 
crumble   to   pieces   on   tlie   slightest   toiich." 


tiSil,  bo^ ;  potit,  j6^l ;  oat.  cell,  ohorns,  9liln,  bonph :   go,  k^m ;  thin,  this :  sin,  a; ;   expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
hUjui.  -tian  =  8h«n«    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun :  -tlon,  -flon  -  shun,     -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.    -blc,  -die.  .^^c  -  b^l.  d^l. 


1240 


continuative— continuous 


(2)  For  the  diffcrenc*  between  continuation 
and  continuance,  s<?e  Coxtinua>'ce. 

*  con'tin'-a-a-tive,   a.    &   $.      [Eng.   con- 
tinuiU(e);  -iiy.] 
A>  As  atijective : 

1.  Having  permanence  or  duration  ;  con- 
timious,  peinianeiit. 

2.  Continuing  or  extending. 
B.  As  substa7ilivc : 

1.  Lojic:  That  wliieh  contains  the  idea  of 
continuance,  permanence,  or  duration. 

"To  them  uiay  be  added  contlnwiti'^-» :  as,  Rome 
remAiua  tothiadfty  .  ,  ."—Wnttt:  Logick, 

2.  Gram,  :  A  word  which  serves  to  connect 
two  sentences,  or  to  continue  a  sentence. 

"  Cotitinuatlvei  .  .  .  consoIl(lAt«  sentences  into  one 
contimtoitt  whole.  .  .  .'—BarrU  :  Bermea,  bk.  il. 

on-tin'-u-a-tor,  s.    [Eng.  coH(mwa((e) ;  -or.] 
■  1.  One  wliii  continues  or  keeps   up   the 
uniuterruptt'd  succes.siou  ot  a  series. 

2.  One  who  continues  or  carries  on  the 
work  of  anotlier;  a  continuer. 

c6n-tin'-ue,   *  con-tyn-ue,    *  con-tune, 

v.t.  k  i.  [Fr.  continner  ;  Sp  conttnuar  ;  Ital. 
coft(i/iiiarc,  from  Lat.  continuo  =  to  continue, 
to  last.]    [Continual.] 

A«  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Lan^ua^e: 

•  1.  To  join  to;5ether,  to  unite,  to  connectiL 

"  The  U3e  of  the  uavel  is  to  continue  the  infant  unto 
the  mother.  .  .  .'—Broicne  :  Vulgar  Errourt. 

2.  To  cany  on  without  interruption, 

"...  the  serltjs  of  a  constant  continued  snccesaion 
It  loot  .  .  ." — ^cte. 

3.  Tu  protract,  extend,  or  lengtlien  ;  to 
draw  out. 

"ThedArk  abjTss,  whose  boiling  giiljih 
Tanielv  endur'd  a  bridge  of  woud'ruua  length, 
Prom  iieli  continuett,  reaching  th'  iitmoat  orb 
Of  this  fi-ail  world."  Miitou  :  P.  L..  bk.  li. 

4.  To  carry  on  the  work  of  another ;  to 
complete. 

". .  .  ovir  humble  ituthor  will  continiu  the  etory  .  .  ." 
—SftakeMff. :  2  Henry  /!'.,  Epilogue. 

*  5.  To  delay. 

*  6.  To  prorogue.     (Scotch.) 

7-  To  extend  or  protract  in  duration  ;  not  to 
suffer  to  cease. 

"0  confinite  thy  lovinaiktudueas  unto  them  that 
know  thee ;  ami  tiiy  rigbieousnefts  to  the  upright  in 
heart."—/'*,  xxxvi.  lo. 

8.  To  pei-severe  or  persist  in,  to  keep  up, 
not  to  cease  or  leave  off. 

"Yuu  know  how  to  make  yourself  happy,  by  only 
eontinniti'j  such  a  life  as  you  have  been  long  accus- 
tomed to  lead,"— Pope. 

9.  To  retain  or  suffer  to  remain  ;  not  to  y;et 
id  of. 

•  10.  To  allow  to  live,  to  prolong  the  life  of. 

"  And  how  shal  I  we  continiLe  Claudio  ?  " 

Sliakesp.  :  Men*,  for  Meat.,  iv.  3. 

II,  Geom, :    To  extend    or  protract  a  line 
ivond  a  certain  point ;  to  produce. 
B,  Intransitive : 

1.  To  remain  in  the  same  state,  position,  or 
plai-e. 

".  ,  .  the  multitude  .  .  -  cmtinue  with  me  now 
three  days,  and  have  uuthing  to  eat  .  .  .'—Jfalt.  w. 
32. 

2.  To  endure  ;  to  last  or  be  durable. 

'*.  .  .  thy  kingdom  shall  not  continue  .  .  ."—1  Sam. 
xin.  14. 

3.  To  pei-severe  or  persist,  not  to  omit  or 
cease. 

".  ,  ,  they  conrlnu«(2 not  in  my  covenant.  .  .  ,"— 
Beb.  viii  0. 

4.  Not  to  leave  off. 

"...  they  cniitinned  to  occupy  theii  old  ijoaitlona." 
—if'ictiiilay :  Hist.  Eng.,  oh.  xix. 

0.  To  remain  in  connection  with,  not  to 
leave  or  forsake. 

"  Thev  went  out  from  us.  but  they  were  not  of  us ; 
for  if  tney  hail  Iteen  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have 
continucU  with  us  ,  .  ,"—1  John  ii.  19. 

IT  (1)  Cmbb  thus  discriminates  between  to 
conlinnr,,  to  renwin,  and  to  stay  :  "  The  idea  of 
oonfiuiiig  one's  self  to  something  is  common 
to  .ill  these  terms  ;  but  continue  applies  ofteii 
to  the  sameness  of  action,  and  remmn  to  the 
sameness  of  place  or  situation  ;  the  former 
has  most  of  the  active  senso  in  it,  and  ex- 
presses a  state  of  action  ;  the  latter  is  alto- 
gether neuter,  and  expresses  a  state  of  rest. 
We  speak  of  continuing  a  certain  course,  of 
coiitinnlng  to  do,  or  continuing  to  be  any 
thing;  hnt  of  remaining  in  a  i)osition,  in  a 
house,  in  a  town,  in  a  condition,  and  the  like, 
Tliere  is  more  of  will  in  o-ntinuing  ;  more  of 


necessity  and  eircunistanceii  in  remaining.  A 
person  continues  in  oflicc  as  long  as  lie  can 
perforin  it  with  satisfaction  to  himself,  and 
his  employers  ;  a  sentinel  renuiihJi  at  his  post 
or  st;itiou.  Continue  is  opposed  to  cease  ;  re- 
main is  opposed  to  go.  Things  continue  in 
motion  ;  they  remain  stjitionnry.  Remain  and 
stay  are  both  perfectly  neuter  in  their  sense, 
but  reiiuiin  is  employed  for  eitlier  jiersons  or 
things  :  stuy  for  pereons  only.  Remain  is 
often  invoUintary,  if  not  compulsory  ;  stay  i6 
altogether  voluntjiry." 

(2)  He  thus  disi-riminates  between  to  con- 
tinne,  to  persevere,  to  persi^^t,  to  pursue,  and 
to  prosecute:  "  The  idea  of  not  laying  aside  is 
common  to  these  terms,  which  is  the  sense  of 
continue  without  any  other  addition  ;  the 
other  terms,  whicli  are  all  species  of  coniinu- 
ing,  include  likewise  some  collateral  idea 
which  distinguishes  them  from  the  first,  as 
well  as  from  e;ich  other.  Continue  is  compar- 
able with  persevere  and  persint  in  the  neuter 
sense  ;  with  pursue  and  prosecute  in  the  active 
sense.  To  continue  is  simply  to  do  as  one  has 
done  hitherto  ;  to  persevere  is  to  continue  with- 
out wishing  to  change,  or  from  a  positive 
desire  to  attain  an  object ;  to  persist  is  to  con- 
tinue from  a  detennination  or  will  not  to  cease. 
The  act  of  continuing,  therefore,  specifics  no 
chara(!teristic  of  the  agent ;  that  of  jicrsevering 
or  persisting  marks  a  direct  tenijier  of  mind  ; 
the  former  is  always  used  in  a  good  sense,  the 
latter  in  an  indifferent  or  bad  sense.  Continue, 
when  compared  with  persevere  or  peisist,  is 
always  coupled  with  modes  of  action  ;  but  in 
comparison  with  pursue  or  prosecute,  it  is 
always  followed  by  some  object:  we  continue 
to  do,  persevere,  or  persist  in  doing  something  : 
but  we  continiie,  pursue,  or  prosecute  some 
object  wliich  we  wish  to  bring  to  perfection 
by  additional  labour.  Continue  is  equally 
indefinite,  as  in  the  former  case  ;  purs^ie  and 
prosecute  both  comprehend  collateral  idea.s 
respecting  the  disposition  of  tlie  agent,  and 
the  nature  of  the  object ;  to  cojitinite  is  to  go 
on  with  a  thing  as  it  has  been  begun  ;  to  pur- 
sue and  prosecute  is  to  continue  by  some  pre- 
scril>ed  rule,  or  in  some  particular  manner  :  a 
work  is  continued ;  a  plan,  nieasuie,  or  line  of 
conduct  is  pursued ;  an  undei'taking  or  a 
design  is  prosecuted:  we  may  continue  the 
work  of  another  in  onler  to  sujiply  a  deli- 
eiency ;  we  may  pursue  a  plan  that  emanates 
either  from  ourselves  or  another ;  we  pro^ecute 
our  own  work  only  in  oixler  to  obtain  some 
peculiar  object :  continue,  therefore,  expresses 
less  than  pursue,  and  this  less  than  prosecute: 
the  history  of  England  has  been  continued 
down  to  the  present  period  by  different 
writers  ;  Smollett  has  ^'itrsiteii  the  same  plan 
as  Hume,  in  the  continuation  of  his  history  ; 
Captain  Cook  prosecuted  hiswoik  of  discovery 
in  three  several  voyages.  We  continue  the 
conversation  which  has  been  interrupted ;  we 
pursue  the  subject  which  has  engaged  our 
attention  ;  we  pursue  a  journey  after  a  certain 
length  of  stay  ;  we  jirosecute  any  particular 
journey  which  is  important  either  on  account 
of  its  difficulties  or  its  object,"  (Crabb :  Eng. 
Synon.) 

con-tin' -ued,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Contijiuf.,  v.] 

A.  -'15  jHJi.  iKir.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjectii'e : 

1.  E*rodnced,  extended,  or  lengthened. 

2.  Carried  on  uninterruptedly  ;  continuous. 

"*.  .  .  those  points  which  at  the  present  time  »r« 
uiideigoing  rapid  change  by  lontinued  selection,  are 
also  eminently  liable  to  vftriation,"- BariciH .-  Origin 
of  Species  {eiX.  1859),  ch.  v..  p.  152. 

1[  (1)  Continued  base,  continued  bass: 
Music:  [Figured  bass). 

(2)  Continued  /ever : 

Med.  :  A  fever  which  neither  intermits  nor 
remits.     [Fever.] 

(3)  Continued  fractions : 

Arith.  £  Alg. :  A  series  of  fractions  of  which 
the  first  has  a  fraction  in  the  denominator, 
which  fraction  has  again  a  fraction  in  the  de- 
nominator, and  so  onward — if  need  be,  on  to 
infinity.  They  are  used  in  solving  numerical 
equations    and    problems    on    indetenninate 

analysis.    ^   *— *  is  a  continued  fraction. 

(4)  Continued  proportion : 

Arith.  (£  Alg. :  Proportion  in  which  the 
consequent  of  the  liist  ratio  becomes  the 
antecedent  of  the  second,  the  con.seqnent  of 
the  second  the  anteceilcnt  of  the  third,  and 
so  on  ;  as,  3  :  6  ::  0  ;  12  ;:  12  :  24.  A'c. 


'  COn'tin'-1ied-l^»  adv.  [Eng.  continued ; 
■1;/.]  Without  cessation  or  interruption;  uu- 
int4.rruiitedly,  continuously. 

*  con-tin -u-^l.  a.    [Continual.] 

*  con-tin' -u-el-5^,    •  con-tin-u-«l  liche, 

adr.      [CONTI.VL'ALLV.] 

Oon-tin'-u-er,  s.    [Eng.  continu(e);  -er.] 

t  1.  One  who  continues  or  carries  on  the 
work  of  another  ;  a  c»ntinuator. 

t  2.  One  who  continues,  perseveres,  or  per- 
sists in  any  act  or  conduct. 

".  .  .  indulsent  continuera  in  6ln."~ If amin-ii)  J.  i  ni. 

*  3.  One  which  has  the  quality  of  durability 
or  pennanence. 

"  I  would  my  horse  bad  the  speed  of  your  tongue, 
and  so  gootl  a  cont;ntter:'~Sh<ikrtp. :  Much  Ado,  1.  1. 

*  4.  One  who  causes  continuance,  durability, 
or  permanence. 

".  .  .  the  first  founder,  sustntuer.  and  continuer 
•  ■  ."—Dr.  ff.  More.  Expotif  ion  tif  Vie  Seven  Churvhe*, 
p.  170. 

oon-tin'-u-ing, pr.par.,a.,&.s.  [Continue, v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Remaining  in  the  same  state. 

*  2.  Permanent,  lasting,  durable,  abiding. 


'  3.  Unceasing,  continual. 
C>  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  producing,  extending,  or  pro- 
tracting. 

2.  Tlie  act  or  state  of  remaining  in  the  same 
place  or  condition. 

•  c6n-tin'-u-ing-lSr,  •  con-tyn-u-jmg-ly, 

adv.  [En^.  continuing ;  -hj.]  Uninterruptedly; 
without  cessation  or  interruption. 

COn-tin-U'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  contimiite;  Prov. 
continuitat ;  Sp.  continuidad ;  Ital.  continuita, 
all  from  Lat.  continuitas  =  a  connected  series, 
a  continuation.]    [CoNTiNuor-s,] 

1.  Ord.   Lang. :    Uninterrupted  connexion  ; 
union,  without  a  break  or  interval. 

2.  Techniadty: 

(1)  Meil.  :    Uninterrupted   cohesion  of   the 
texture  of  any  organ  oi*  part  of  the  body. 


"Continuity/  of  texture  disposes,  as  is  well  known, 
to  the  extension  of  a  diseased  state,  originating  at 
some  point.  So  also  does  voutl^aity."— Todd  i  Bow- 
man: Pbi/sioL  Auitt..  Vul.  i.,  cli,  xii  ,  p.  3$i. 

(2)  Gcol.  (Chiefly  of  time)  :  In  the  same  sense 
as  1.  The  doctrine  that  there  never  has  been 
a  univei-sal  destruction  of  animal  or  vegetable 
life  in  bygone  geologic  tunes,  and  that  the 
gaps  which  now  occur  between  strata  are 
only  local,  and  if  they  ai>i-ear  univci*sal,  are 
produced  not  by  such  catastrophes  as  the 
older  geologists  imagined  to  account  for  them, 
but  by  deficiencies  in  our  knowledge.  Two 
great  breaks  were  once  sup])oscd  to  exist — one 
between  the  Permian  and  the  Triassic,  wliich 
separated  the  ))alseozoic  from  the  mcsozoic  or 
secondary  rocks,  and  tlie  other  between  the 
Chalk  ami  the  Eocene,  separating  the  iiiesozoic 
and  the  eainozoic  or  tertiary.  Both  .'^till  exist, 
but  intermediate  rocks,  called  the  Lignitie 
series,  4,000  ft.  thick,  have  been  found  in 
America,  jiartially  filling  the  latter  gap.  It 
is  believed  that  were  all  the  existent  strata, 
including  those  under  the  modern  oceans, 
known,  and  all  which  have  been  destroyed 
by  denudation  replaced,  the  first  and  all 
other  gaps  would  dis.ipiiear.  The  doctrine  of 
geological  continuity  is  essential  to  Darwinism, 
but  it  can  lie  and  is  held  al.sn  by  the  advocates 
of  successive  .separate  creations.    (Nicholson, 

(tC.) 

".  .  .  todUcuutlie  question  of  wh-itmay  be  called 
geological  continuitw."—.\ ichoUon  :  Palaont.  (2ud  e^l.K 
n.  <6. 

^  Solution  of  continuity  : 

^fed.  :  (See  extract). 

•'Tli.it  texture  or  cohesion  of  th^partKofan  animal 
body,  tijwu  the  .lestmction  of  wbicn  there  is  said  to 
be  a  solution  of  continuity."— Qniuri/. 

•I  For  the  difference  between  continuity  and 
continnation,  see  Continuation. 

con-tin'-u-d,  adv.    [Ital.] 
Music:  Continued. 

con-tin'-u-oiiSf  «.    [L,at.  continuus.]    [Con- 

TISl'AU]  " 


l&te,  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what/ ^11,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  ^ork,  whd,  son :   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try,  Syrian,    se.  <b  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  —  kw. 


continuously— contract 


1241 


£.  Ordinary  lAxnguage  : 

1.  Juiiied  together,  connected;  with  no 
luliiiveniug  space. 

.  for  I    believe  tlmt  iimiiy  perfectly  doflned 
■peclea  hRVe  Iwen  foniu-d  on  atrlctly  couttnuout  iiri-M 
.   ."—Darwin:  Origin  of  Species  (etl,  I85tf|.  ch.  Iv.. 
p  17*. 

2.  Continual,  unci-asing. 

"Though  hv  twhoM  It  not,  he  c»ii  hear  its  ronrinuoiu 
iiiuriiiur."  Longfellow  :  Jivitnffeline,  pt.  It.  I. 

3.  Unbroken,  uninterrupted. 

"  tliey  were  tlotAchcd  imtlcea  and   niontels  of 

evidence.  Imt  not  nr"n(i»iuoiM  niirmtive  ■■-/;<•«•;» 
C,:-U.  Karl,,  /io.nan  BM.  (ISSi),  ch.  xill..  pt.  L.  S3, 
vol.  ii..  i>.  3<il. 

IL  Tednucally: 

1.  Botany  : 

(1)  Of  InJloTescence,  the  piiinte  of  leaves,  dtc. : 
rtiiiiteirupteil,  symmetric  or  normal  inform 
throu>;h  iU  whole  lengtli.  Tlie  inflorescence 
of  most  plants  is  contiiinous,  so  are  the  pinnpo- 
Of  most  pinnate  leaves.  The  opposite  of  con- 
tinnoua  is  interrupted  (q.v.). 

(2)  O/stems  :  Not  jointed.  It  is  opposed  to 
articulated.     (Treas.  of  Hot.) 

2.  Philol. :  (See  extract). 

"The  inoBt  nntuml  prliimry  dlvialon  of  ttie  conflo- 
n  lilts  \%  Into  those  whicli  renuiro  n  total  Bt-nnMuio  of 
tlie  brt-nth  f\t  the  iiiomont  i>revl..ii9  to  tlielr  hoini;  pro- 
11  .unccd.  ftrid  which.  thor«for.«,  ivvnmjt  h-'  iimlongod  ; 
and  tluwe  in  proiioxuicliig  whicli  Ui.>  iutorruptl'Hi  la 

Jittrtlnl,  ftiid  which  can,  like  tho  vowel  aounda,  lie  pro- 
oneedaitlOtitiiin.  The  fitrmer  havo  received  the  tie- 
•lunation  of  exiiloslve,  anil  the  latter  of  continnoui." 
—Dr.  C<t>T«>ifer:  I'rin.  of  lliim-tn  I'htjslol.,  j  !i41. 

oontlnnons  bearings,  s.  pi. 

RiiHuhnj  En'iin.  :  Slr.-pprs  laid  lonijitudi- 
nally  under  the  metals  of  a  railway,  instead  of 
»cro3s  the  way. 

contlnaous  break. .«. 

Raihr-',/  F.itgiii.  :  A  kind  of  break  which 
w'icn  set  in  a'ctinn  atfects  the  wheels  of  the 
vhole  train,  and  not  only  of  the  carriage  in 
Wliich  it  is  worked. 

continuous  current,  s. 

Klfct.:  Sanif  ils  Pikeci  i'lmUENT. 

continuous  impost,  s. 

Arch.  :  The  moiiMings  of  an  arch  continued 
alniij;  the  ])illar  that  sujiports  it,  and  down  to 
tlie  ground,  witliont  any  meinlier  to  m.irk  the 
impost  point— that  is,  the  point  at  which  the 
arch  and  pillar  meet, 

continuous  rail,  s.  A  rail  made  in 
seiti.'iis  witlt  a  longitudinal  vertical  joint, 
and  tlie  sections  laid  together,  breaking  joint. 

COn-tin'-u-oiis-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  continuous; 
./'/.)  In  ii  continuous  manner  ;  withont  break 
or  interruption. 

t  con-tin'-u-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eni;.  continvous; 
-7).5s.I  The  quality  or  state  of  being  continu- 
ous ;  continuity. 

•  con  -  tlr  ■  mont.    adi\      [Ft.     contremant.] 
AgaiiiHt  tlie  liill  ;  upwards  ;  the  contrary  way. 
o5nt-line,  s.     (Perhaps  Eng.  cant ;  line.] 

1.  NuiUiml :  The  space  between  the  bilges 
of  casks  which  are  stowed  alongside  of  each 
otlier. 

2.  R&pe-making :  The  Bjiace  between  the 
Btrands  on  tho  outside  of  a  rojie.  In  wonn- 
fng,  this  space  i^  tilled  up  with  spun  yarn  or 
small  rope,  whicti  brings  tlie  rojie  sf)  treated 
to  a  nearly  cylindrical  shape,  either  to 
strengthen  it  or  tn  render  the  surface  smooth 
and  fair  for  serving  or  parcelling,     (Knight.) 

o6n  -  tor-  ni  -  ate.  con  -  tor  -  ni  -  a'-  to*  s. 

{Ital.  runtorninto,  pa.  par.  of  cont<irniare,  con- 
tor  n  air  —  tn  make  a  circuit  or  furrow;  con- 
tcrno  =  a  circuit  or  furrow.) 

Nnmis. :  A  name  applied  to  a  medal  or 
medallion  of  bronze,  having  a  furrow  on  both 
Bides,  supposed  to  have  been  struck  in  the 
days  of  Constant  Ino  the  Great  and  his  suc- 
cessors, ami  to  liave  horn  used  as  n  ticket  for 
ndniission  to  the  public  panics  of  Home  and 
C^'n^tJlntinople.      (Used  also  attributively.) 

o6n  tor'-sion,  s.    (Contohtion.] 

•contort,  ".'.  [Ijiii.  contort  ii«,  \m.  par.  of  con- 
ton/tien  =  to  writhe  or  twist  toKCther  :  con  = 
crim  -  witii,  together,  and  torqneo  =  to  twist] 
To  twist,  \vTithe,  or  curl,  to  bend. 

"The  v<-rt«bral  art^-rtoe  are  varloualy  eonlort0d.' 
-R.tv. 

•odn  tort  8B.  cdn-tor'-ti,  ».  pi.    [Fern,  k 

.  ]A.  of  Lat.  contort  It. t.\     ICOSTOKT,  V.] 


Bot. :  The  names  given  by  Linnseus  to  the 
twenty-ninth  of  his  natural  order  of  plants  ; 
that  containing  Vinca,  Asclepias,  itc.  They 
were  ap])lied  on  account  of  the  contorted  aesti- 
vation of  some  of  these  plants. 

con-tort' -ed,  jxi.  jxir.  or  a.    [Contobt.1 

A,  .1--*  /"f.  jxir.  :  (See  tlie  verb). 

B.  .1-^  (uijective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Twisted,  curled. 
II.  Technically: 

\.  Bot.  :  A]>plied  to  a  corolla  which  has  the 
edj;e  of  one  petal  lying  oblmucly  over  the  next, 
or  to  the  portions  of  a  leaf  or  to  leaves  simi- 
larly folded. 

2.  Geot.  :  Applied  to  strata  which  are  curved 


tOVTOBTFt       TRAIA 

or  twisted  about  as  if  by  lateral  pressure  while 
in  a  soft  state. 

con-tor'-ti,  s.  pi.    [CoNTouT.fi.l 

Con-tor-tion.  " COn-tor-Slon,  s.     [Fr.  con- 
torsion;  Lilt,  contortio.  fium  contortus,  pa.  par. 
of  cnutorijiteo.]    [Contort.] 
I.  Ordinary  La ngiiape  : 

1.  The  act  of  twisting,  bending,  or  curving. 

"...  ilhruptlon  they  would  l>e  In  dauger  of.  upon  n 
great  ami  sudden  Btretcb  or  coiUortion."—Rny :  On  the 

CiCItiolt. 

2.  .\  twist,  bending,  or  flexure,  a  writhing 
movement. 

"  Huw  cjui  flho  acquire  those  hundred  graces  and 
inoti"iis,  nml  airs,  the  ronfortiom  of  erery  muscular 
motion  in  the  tucei'—Suii/t. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Med. :  Partial  dislocation  of  a  limb  or 
member  of  the  body. 

2.  Bot. :  Any  unnatural  twisting  of  the 
branches  or  other  organ. 

t  c6n-tor'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  contortion  ;  -ist.] 
One  wlio  ]>ntetises  the  twisting  or  bending  of 
the  body  in  various  contortions. 

'  c6n-tor'-tious.  a.  [Eng.  contort;  -iom] 
Twisted,  bent,  curved;  atfected  by  coutor- 
tions. 

*  con-tor '-tlous-ness.  s.  [Eng.  coniortious ; 
-ness.\  The  quality  or  state  of  being  twistetl, 
bent,  or  contorted. 

•  con-tort' -ive.  a.  [Eng.  contort ;  -ire.]  Ex- 
pressive of  eoiitortion. 

c6n-tor-tu'-pli-oate,  a.  [Lat.  contonu{s)= 
twisted,  and  plicahts  =  folded,  pa.  par.  of 
;./(.,■.>  =  to  fold.] 

Bot.  :  Applied  to  a  leaf,  &c.,  turned  back  on 
itself. 

con-tour;  s.    [Fr.] 

I.  Ont.  Uuig. :  The  outline  or  dellning  line 
of  any  ligure  or  body. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Fine  Arts:  A  line  or  lines  representing 
the  outline  of  a  ligure. 

"Titliiii'a  colouring  and  eontoitrt . .  ."—Drummoml : 
Truvi'U,  p,  64(1T64). 

2.  Fortif. :  The  horizontal  outline  of  works 
of  defence.  When  the  conformation  of  the 
ground  or  works  is  described  by  contours  or 
horizontal  sections,  these  sections  are  taken  at 
sonu'  fixed  vertical  interval  from  each  other 
suited  to  the  .scale  of  tho  drawing  or  the  sub. 
ject  in  hand,  and  the  distances  of  the  surface 
at  each  interval  above  or  below  Bomeassumeil 
jdaiie  of  comi>arison  are  given  in  Uguresat  the 
most  convenient  places  on  the  I'lan,  {Ogili'ic, 
cCc.) 

3.  .*>i(ri'. :  The  outline  of  the  surface  of  the 
ground  with  reganl  to  its  undulations. 

1  (I)  Natural    contour:    The  form   of   the 

?ro\nid  surface  with    respect  to   it«  undula- 
ioiis. 

(2)  Linti  of  contour:  A  horlzontd  jdano 
Intei-sectlng  a  portion  of  ground. 


contour  lines,  $.  pL 

Ctcil  Kngint-eruig :  Lines  on  a  map  or  plan 
of  a  survey  of  a  district  joining  the  several 
levels  together. 

•  con-tourb,  v.t.    [Contl'rb.] 

c6n-t6ur-ne',  a.    [Fr.] 

il'-r  :  Apjdied  to  a  beast  represented  stand- 
ing, passant,  courant,  &c..  with  its  face  ioUat 
sinister  side  of  the  escutcheon. 

con-tour'-ni-a-ted,  a.    [Contorniatf..] 
Niimis. :  Api'lied  to  medal.s,  &c.,  having  tho 
edges  appearing   as    though  they  had  be*n 
tuim-d  ill  a  lathe. 

con'-tra,  prrp.  [Ijit]  A  Latin  preposltiou 
ineiiiiing  against  or  ojyposite,  used  lai-gely  in 
<'oniposition  in  English,  to  denote  oppositinn. 
resistance,  or  contrariety.  In  compound  words 
ill  music  it  signifies  an  ocUive  below,  e.g.  : 
Cootra-gamha,  a  Hi  ft.  gamlia  ;  contra -fn'ssn,  a 
double  bass  ;  contra-fomtto,  a  double  bassoon, 
&c.    {Stainer  (t  Bairett  ) 

contra -dance,  s.  [Fr.  contralanse ;  Pp. 
coittvaihuz't.]  A  kind  of  dance  in  which  the 
partners  are  rang'-cl  face  to  face  or  in  opposite 
lines  U)  each  otlier.  It  is  frefiuently  eor- 
rupted,  both  in  speech  and  writing,  into 
onintry-dancf. 

contra- rotation,  s.  [Lat.  contra,  and 
Eng.  rot<ifion  (q.v.).]  Circular  motion  in  & 
direction  contrary  to  some  otlier  circular 
motion. 

con'-tra-band,  a.  &  s.  [Ital.  contrahhaudo^ 
coiitiMry  to  piuclaniation  ;  Fr.  contrehandcl 
[Ban.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Prohiy>ited,  unlawful,  illegal ; 
exiduded  or  forbidden  by  proclamation  or  law. 

"...  many  falae  heliM.  niid  conlrabauU  wares  ot 
l>enutjr,  .  .  ."—S/iectitttir,  No.  it. 

II  Contraband  goods,  CoMraband  of  war: 
(See  extract). 

'•  When  two  natioiia  arc  engaged  in  war.  if  there  !« 
any  f "reign  article  uriirticlesuecesa.irv  for  the  difeiire 
or  auliaistence  uf  either  of  tlicm.  mid  without  whiLh 
It  would  be  difficult  for  it  Ui  cjirry  on  the  contest,  the 
other  may  U-^itimately  exert  ever>'  lue.'uiN  in  iUt  i nwir 
to  iireveut  ita  opponent  being  aupiilied  with  mieb 
article  or  articles.  All  writti-s  of  auUiority  on  inler- 
national  law  admit  this  principle;  and  l:»y  it  dnwo 
that  a  nation  which  should  furnish  a  Iwlligen-nl  with 
artiolea  cotitrabatul  of  war— that  i«,  with  mippliM 
of  warlike  atorti  or  any  article  n-tjuired  [uv  tlu  |  rose- 
ciitloii  of  the  war— would  forfeit  htr  ncutnil  chaniclcr. 
and  that, the  other  belligerent  would  be  «arniiite.l  In 
pr^-veiitiiiy  «uch  auccount  from  lieini,'  sent  and  cmlia- 
cAti  iig  them  as  lawful  ptite."—McCtitloc>i :  Commercial 
liivti'in-iry. 

'  B.  -^5  snbstantive  : 

1.  Illegal  or  pndiibited  trafllc. 

2.  Contraband  goods,  articles  forbidden  to 
be  imported  or  exported. 

*  eon -tra-band.  v.t.    [Contraband,  o.] 

1.  To  declare  contnilMind  ;  to  I'rohibit,  to 
forbid. 

"The  law  severely  contr  ibatuU 
Our  biking  bualiuvc  utf  lucus  hands." 

linUtr:  nuttibnu. 

2.  To  deal  in  contraband  articles  ;  to 
smuggle,  to  import  or  exiiort  illegally. 

*cdn'-tra-b&nd-ed,  a.  [Eng.  contraband; 
-fit.]     Sinuggled. 

"Christian  ahli>|>e«  .  .  .  are  there  al-o8enrvhe<l  for 
concealed  alaven  and  goods  (xm(rufr<inU«i."— &i»wvJ  .* 
Tritrtlt,  1».  87.     {/Juifiea.) 

"cdn'-tr^-b&nd-isni,  s.  (Eng.  contrnlnind  ; 
-ism.]  i'riitfic  in  contraband  or  prohibited 
goods ;  snuiggling. 

cdn'-tra-b&nd-ist,  s.  [Eng.  conti-nhand; 
-i.i/.j     One  who  deals  in  conUiiband  giKxIs ; 

a  smuggler. 

cdn-tra-b&ss'lst,  s.  [Eng.  coiifi-nMss(o); 
-i---t.]  A  double-Uuss  plavur.  {Stainer  di  Bar' 
ret  I.) 

oon-tra-b&s'-so.  s.    [Ital.] 

Mtisu- :  The  same  as  DoruLE-BASS  (q.v.). 

'  odn-tra-cdn -sclent  (sclent  as  shent). 

a.     |Lat'.  co'i/ni,  and      Eng.    cotiscidit   {.q.v.)  J 
Repugnant  to  i-onscience. 

"The  nii»t  tvprulwiu?  wretch  doth   roiuniit   aom« 

roN'r.i(\>n«ri«>a    iniciiiltleft."— ^dutru :     M'orU,  l  3t9 

( n.ttUi ) 

C^ntraot.  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  contmetus,  pa  \^&T. 
of  c^'utmho  -  to  draw  together,  to  contract: 
c*in  3=  ciim  =  with,  together,  and  tmko  =  to 
draw.] 


bSil,  b^;  p6^U  J 6^1;  oat.  9eU.  chorus.  9liln,  bench;  go.  fcem:  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph^t 
-€ian.  tlan-ftbazi.    -tion.  -slon  =  abtin:  -^on.  -9lon^zhan:     -tlous,  sious.  -oious^shas.    bio,  -die.  &c.     =X>9h  d^L 


1242 


contract— contraction 


A.  Transit iix : 

L  Ontinarg  Langucige: 

1.  Litertdltj  ; 

(1)  To  tlmw  togetlier  iDto  a  less  compass,  to 
ksseii,  tn  make  iiiiiiillt.T. 

■■  But  when  (.■oiiteinliiii; .  hitfs  block  ur  tlie  tliroue. 
Ci/Htnu-tiita  rrgHl  l>uw«r  t-  slrvUli  theit  o>vii. 

tiolUgiitit'i  :  The  Trnvtller. 

(2)  To  .Iiaw  the  parts  of  auythiiig  together  ; 
to  iiriiig  <'liise. 

"Achcat-oHfmcCniiJ  atnrve  yoiir  Bupiile  joint*!" 
^ihnkeaji. :  rimoti  <if  Alhfttt,  L.  1. 

•(3)  To  collect  or  bring  together  ;  to  dniw. 
to  pmcme. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  lessen,  to  tliininish  in  extent  or  com- 
pass. 

••  In  nil  things  desuetude  does  contntct  and  narrow 
our  [ncultic*."*— ('W^riimffHe  '/  (Ac  Tonyut. 

(2)  To  eiiitrtniize,  to  abriil^. 

"  Why  liivo  niiums  the  virtues  is  not  ItiiowTi ; 
It  n,  tlial  luv«  oititracH  ttieiii  all  iu  uno. " 

Donna. 

(3)  To  shorten,  to  abbreviate. 

(4)  To  procure,  to  bring  or  draw  together ; 
to  iucur. 

'*  He  that  hut  conceives  a  crime  in  thought. 
dtnlractt  the  (Uuger  of  iiu  actual  fault." 

Oryden  :  Juvenal. 

(5)  To  gain,  to  acquire. 

"  rnhj»i'inly  he  hiwl.  during  tlie  slfge  in  which  ho 
faiul  su  hiLjiily  illstinaninhed  himself,  <ontrm-teil  &\^b&- 
■ion  for  WHT  .  .  ,"—Jl<KnuUiu  '•  Ui»,t.  £ng.,  cb.  xvL 

(6)  To  incur,  to  become  liable  for. 
*(?)  To  bargain  or  stipuhite  on. 

"  Here  ai-e  the  articles  of  coiitracrgit  neace." 

Slinke»j>.  :  i  ileury  VI..  1.  1. 

*(8)  To  agree  on,  to  conchule.  to  arrange. 

"We  hnue  c<intract''tl  an  invioliible  auiitie,  x>efic« 
and  Ie.i^iw  with  the  afwreaaid  queeue."— flac*(wjr' : 
Yoyfjes.  vol.  li..  I'L  I..  II.  U3. 

•(0)  To  afhance.  tn  betroth. 

"  Enuugh  then  for  your  woiuler.    But,  come  on, 
Contract  Ms,  fore  these  w  itiiesses." 

WniAv.v'.  .*    Winter  a  T,ile.  It.  4. 

•(10)  To  give  in  the  nninca  nf  a  man  and 
woman  to  be  called  by  banns.  [Contkact,  s.] 
(Scotch.) 

n.  'iram. :  To  shorten  by  omitting  one  or 
more  lettei-s  or  syllables. 

B.  ! ntrtuisitive  : 

I.  Lit.  :  To  become  contracted  or  diminished 
tn  compass  or  extent. 

"This    i»ower   of    contrartinff,    in    obedience   to   a 
stirnnhis.  is  chaniuteristii:  of  niuacle."— Tbtirf  *  Boto- 
maii  .■  I'husi'ii.  A  >i"t.,  voL  t.  ch.  L.  p.  &S. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  become  lessened,  diminished,  or 
abridged. 

"...  the  belief  in  continuous  niimdes,  which  lone* 

firev.\ilcil   iu   the  whole  Church,   which   is   even   yet 
ondly  cheiislicd,  tliouyh  in  ii  atill  i;})Uractiti</  iiart  of 
lL"—MUmit>t :  Hist,  of  Jewt  (Srd  ed.),  voL  i.,  p.  xviiL, 
pref. 
*2.  To  stipulate,  to  bargain. 

"On  hnu  thy  grace  did  liberty  bestow; 
Bvit  that  trjiUrfU'U-U.  thut,  ii  ever  found  .  .  . 
His  head  should  lay  iht;  ioiieit " 

Orj/den:  i'uiamvn  A  ArcUe,  U.  276. 

3.  To  bargain,  to  agree  to  do  any  act  or 
work  or  to  supply  any  articles  lor  a  settled 
rewanl. 

4.  Frequently  followed  by  for  before  the 
act  to  be  druie  or  the  iuticle  to  be  supplied. 

"Tlie  Vidue  of  all  things  i-mttracttd  for,  .  .  ." — 
Bobbe*  :  Lt-ri'tlhittt,  [it  i..  lIi.  XV, 

*o.  To  bind  oneself  by  betrothal;  to  alli- 
ance oneself. 

".■\lthoiigh  the  yount'  foiks  can  contract  against 
their  nareuta'  will.  — ^<re»ntf  Taylor. 

*  con- tract',  a.   [Lat  cQntmUu8.\   Betrothed, 
attiaiiced. 

'■  For  first  be  was  mnfntet  to  Lady  I.acy.' 

Shak^tii. :  Richard  til-,  ili  7. 

Oon  -tract,  5.    (Costract,  r.] 
I.  Ordinary  lAxngnuge: 

1.  Iu  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  A  formal  agreement  by  wbioh  two  or 
more  persons  ciuitract  to  do  or  abstain  from 
doing  cerUiin  nets  ;  a  compact,  a  bai*g:iin. 

"...  bound  together  by  a  formal  contract."— Ma- 
eattlai :  Bi*t.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  The  writing  or  deed  by  which  an  agree- 
ment is  entered  into,  and  in  whicli  the  terms 
and  conditions  <if  tin-  bargain  are  entered. 

"Tlieu  theiwogiK-  -if  l.-fmellw-gnu  to  write  in  th^ir 
InstrnnienL-  ami  mntr.tctt.  In  the  firet  year  of  Simon" 
—  1  .1/  irC'llx'  M.  xiii.  11 

■J.  The  act  of  athancing  or  l>etrothing. 
"  Fear  nu  Avil.  luy  (rteud.  and  tu-ni^ht  luay  no  shadow 
ut  •urruw 
Fall  nn  tbi?,  house  and  hearth  :  for  this  Is  the  nigbt 
of  thtr  c-.i\tr.iil.  "      Lf"iyjf,UQ-p  :   Eeuiigtltii-,  i.  3. 


5.  The  application  made  to  the  clt-rk  of  a 
parish  by  an  unmarrieti  man,  accompanied  by 
witncssf.s,  to  liave  his  name  and  th;ii  ot  his 
8\vuclhcart  i-ui'e;j:isterttd,  in  order  to  the  pro- 
(.■lamatiou  of  the  baims.    (Scotch.) 

IL  Law: 

1.  An  agreement  entered  into  between  two 
or  more  persons  with  a  lawful  considt-T.Uion 
or  cause,  wlicrcliy  each  pereon  binds  himself 
to  do  or  abstain  fnnii  donig  certain  acts. 

*  "...  every  man  sboubl  know  what  lilt  contracts 
meAUtnnd^«li»t  bis  iirui>erty  was  worth. "—Jfacnufa^  ; 
Hitt.  £n'j.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  An  undertaking  to  do  a  certain  work  or 
supply  certain  articles  for  a  specified  con- 
sideration.   (Frequently  followed  by /or.) 

m.  Special  phrases  and  compounds : 

1.  Contract  of  benevolence  : 

Law:  A  contract  made  for  the  benefit  of 
only  one  of  the  contracting  parties. 

2.  Contracts  of  record:  Such  as  judgments, 
recognizances,  and  statutes  ot  staple. 

3.  Contracts  of  speciality :  Such  as  are  under 
seal,  as  deeds  and  bonds. 

4.  t^ominate  contracts : 

Scnts  Law:  Loan,  commoilate,  deposit, 
l)ledge,  sale,  permutation,  location,  sotiity, 
and  mandate.  Contracts  not  distinguislii'd 
by  special  names  are  termed  imiominatf,  all 
of  which  are  obligatory  on  the  contracting 
parties  from  their  date.    (Ogilvie.) 

5.  Simple  contracts:  Contracts  by  parole. 

*  con-trac-ta'-tion,  s.    [Contrectation.] 

con-tracf -ed, ;«.  jwr.  &  a.    [Contract,  v.] 

A.  As  pa,  per. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Compressed  or  lessened  in  compass  or 
extent. 

"A  contr/tctM  muscle  h!\s  no  i>ower  of  extending 
itaelf.  —ToiUi  4- ISowjiutn :  Ph utiol.  .4 nut,  vol.  i.,  ch.vii., 
p.  ISi 

2.  Shrunken,  knitted. 


3.  Affianced,  betrothed. 

",  .  .  innniri'  me  out  i-o)in-ttcted  bachelors,  such  as 
had  l>eeii  ;»sked  twice  on  the  Ikiuub  .  .  ."—Hhakatp. :  1 
JJen.  I  v..  iv,  ■> 

4.  Bargained  or  agreed  on. 

5.  Incurred,  as  a  debt. 

6.  JIe;in,  narrow,  selfish  ;  as,  a  man  of  a 
contracted  mind. 

II.  Gram.  :  Shortened  by  the  omission  of  one 
or  more  letters  or  syllables. 

1[  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  con- 
trartrd,  coitjined,  and  iiarron^  :  "Contraction 
arises  from  the  inherent  stste  of  the  object ; 
C07irined  is  jn-oduced  by  some  external  aj.'cnt ; 
a  limb  is  contracted  trout  disease  ;  it  isroufinrd 
Ity  a  chain  :  we  speak  morally  of  the  contract'd 
sjian  of  a  nniu's  lire,  and  the  confined  view 
wliich  he  Uikes  of  a  subject.  Contntcted  and 
cnnfined  respyct  the  operations  of  things ; 
narrow  their  qualities  or  accidents  :  whatever 
is  cnntr<wUd  orconjined  is  moiv  or  less  nan'ow ; 
but  many  tilings  are  juirrow  which  have  nevi  r 
l>ecn  cnntrarted  or  rnnfiittd  ;  what  is  narroxc  is 
therefore  more  positively  so  than  either  con- 
tracted or  coniinal ;  a  cnuiractrd  nuuil  has  but 
few  objects  on  wlich  it  dwells  to  tlie  exclusion 
of  others;  a  confinril  eilncation  is  confined  to 
few  points  of  knowledge  or  information  ;  a 
iiarrow  soul  is  hennned  in  by  a  single  selfish 
passion."    {Crabb:  Eng.  iiynon.) 

contracted  vein,  s. 

H'tilri'ir!  :  A  term  ilenoting  the  diminution 
whiih  takes  place  in  the  diaui-ter  of  a  stream 
of  water  i.ssuing  fioni  a  vessel  at  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  discharging  a]»ei-ture,  owing 
to  the  particles  nearest  the  periphery  experi- 
encing greater  attrition  than  the  rest,  and 
being  thus  retarded.    (Ogilvie.) 

*  c6n-tract'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  contract&l : 
-I'j]  In  a  cohtnirted  manner;  as  though 
contracted ;  not  lully. 

•  con-tract'-ed-ness,  5.  [Eng.  contracted; 
-ncss.] 

I.  Lit.  :  The  quality  or  state  of  being  con- 
tracted ;  contraction, 
H.  Fi'jnrattvcly  : 

1.  Meanness,  narrowness,  selfishness. 

2.  Brevity,  shortness,  corni-seness. 


t  con-tract^l-bil -i-ty.  s.  [Eng.  contracts 
hie;  -ity.]  The  quality  of  being  contmctibls  ; 
possibility  or  capability  of  being  contracted. 

t  con-tract -i-ble,  «-  [Eng.  co»j(rnc/ ;  -edjJe.] 
Cap.tlile  of  being  contracted  ;  atlndttillfe  o( 
contracliun. 


tcon-trltcf-x-ble-ness,  s.     [Enj^  con. 

tnntihJe  ;    -ness]     'l'\\>-   ipiality   of  being   con- 
tiactible  ;  contractibility,  contractility, 

con-tract' -lie,  a.  [Fr.  contractile;  Sp.  con- 
lrar.il.]  Having  the  power  of  contracting  or 
shortening  itself. 

contractile  force,  s. 

I'hysics:  A  force  by  which  a  body,  froni  heat 
or  other  c;iuse,  recedes  into  smaller  dimensions 
fium  those  which  it  previously  occupied.  'J  lie 
projierty  is  taken  udvautage  of  uUeu,  before 
the  tire  of  a  wheel  is  put  on  the  cireinn- 
leieiice  of  a  wheel,  it  is  made  red  hot,  th.at, 
when  cooled,  it  may  grasp  the  wheel  with 
exceedin;^  force.  Iron  bars  screwed  when  Ijot 
into  walls  which  have  bulged  will  in  cooling 
foiee  them  liack  into  their  place. 

contractile  tissue,  s. 

Anat. :  Any  tissue  of  whie!i  the  property  \n, 
in  certun  circumstances,  to  contract,  inuscuUr 
tiasne.     [Comractilitv.] 

".  .  .  those  depressiug  cauces  which  usually  put  a 
stoi"  to  the  action  o(  con'rarllle  tiuiic." — Touti  i'  Bo»- 
Vina:  Phytiol.  Jn*i'.,  Vol.  i.,  ch.  li.,  p.  G6. 

contractile  vesicles  or  vacuoles, 

a.  pi. 

Zool.  :  Cei-tain  clear  spaces  in  the  Protozoa 
which  alternately  contract  and  dilate.  They 
aif  thus  marked  off  from  the  permanent  and 
food  vacuoles. 

con-tract-il'-i-t^.s.  [Ens;.  contractUiei ;  -ity; 
Fr.  contrartilitf.]     Capabiliiy  of  conliacting. 

"A  muscle  when  stimulateit  shortens  itself,  and 
tbervforo  it  is  said  to  ixiesfttB  tbe  ii|-ot>erty  of  con- 
trin-titify."^To<Ut  i  Bowman:  J*hysu)l.  Anat.,  vol.  L, 
ch.  i.,  p.  hi. 

^  ViUxl  contToxtility: 

Anat.:  The  projierty  which  a  muscle  has 
during  life  to  contract  or  shorten  itsclt  under 
the  operation  of  the  will,  or  by  mechanical, 
eleetiic,  or  other  stimulus.  It  continues  for 
a  sin'rt  tinn^  after  death.  It  is  sometimes 
called  init-ability,  but  in  this  case  tlutt  word 
is  used  in  a  limited  sense. 

con-tract' -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,   &   s.     [Con- 

TUACl,   v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Shortening,  diminishing ;  cauBtng  con- 
traction. 

2.  Entering  into  a  contract ;  stipulating, 
agreeing. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  shortening  or  diminishing; 
contraction. 

2.  The  act  of  incurring  or  drawing  upon 
oneself. 

3.  The  act  of  entering  into  a  contract. 

COn-trac'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  coJitraction ;  Prov. 
fo'(/r(tccio  ;  Sp.  co«(r«a-iV*ii;  Fort,  coiifracfno; 
It;d.  contrazioncy  all  from  Lat.  contractlo.) 
[CoXTRAcrr,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  contmcting,  shortening,  or 
nan  owing  into  sunilb-r  dimensions.  (Used  of 
things  material  or  immaterial.) 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  contracted. 

3.  That  which  is  contracted  ;  an  ablneviation. 
IL  Fig.:  A  contracting  or  betrothal,  a  con- 
tract. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Xat.  Phil.:  Tlie  nearer  approach  to  each 
otiicrof  the  molecules  of  a  body  with  theetlcrt 
of  diminishing  its  bnlk  and  increasing  its 
density.     (Contra(Tile  Fokce.] 

2.  i^uTf}.  :  A  permanent  alteration  in  parts 
of  the  human  frame,  as  in  the  limlw,  kc. 
Contntction  is  often  feigned  by  malingering 
soldiers,  sailore,  and  mendicants,  to  escape 
work. 


(&te,  fkU  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine,   go,  pot^ 
jr.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syriani     se,  oe  =  e,     ey  =  a.     qu  =  KW. 


contractiTe— contraindicate 


1243 


S.  (irnvi. :  Tlie  rfidui'tion  of  two  vowels, 
two  syll;ililf.-s,  or  aiiythiiig  biiniiiir,  Ut  one. 

contractionrule,  s. 

Mrtal. :  A  lulc  in  excess  "f  stAndaid  nieii- 
Hurenu'iit  UHcd  by  j«ttern-inaker>t,  to  allow  lor 
till'  coiitractiuii  of  the  cast  metal  in  cooling. 
(Knight.) 

'  c6n-trSct-ive,  a.  [Eng.  contract ;  -ive.] 
II;n  iiiii  tilt'  quality  or  nowuv  of  contracting. 

"  The  lionrt,  na  uiM,  from  Its  r/yntnuttv  cava 
On  tliL-  loft  ulite,  i-]oct»  the  iMJUiitllng  wtive," 

maektnore:  Tht  Crtntton,  \>k.  vl. 

•  c3n-tri(ct'-ly,  adv.  |Eng.  contrac\ ;  -ly.) 
Ciuitiacti'illj' ;  liy  contraction. 

oon-tr^ct'-dr.  $.    lUt.] 
I.  Ordinar}/ Lan0tage : 

1.  Generally : 

(1)  One  of  the  parties  to  a  contract  or  bar- 
gain. 

".  .  .  chMt  eotifraetort  In  eiiery  trentle  and  atnltle 
con cl  11(1  Ltl,  ,  .  ."—Gniftun  :  Kdw.  It'.,  nil.  9. 

(2)  One  who  contracts,  incurs,  or  draws 
anything  npnn  liimsclf. 

2.  Spec:  Ono  who  enters  into  a  contrnct 
for  tlie  carrying  out  of  any  wnrk.  or  tlie 
supply  of  any  materials  or  goods  for  a  stipu- 
lated consideration. 

II.  Law:  In  the  game  senses  as  I. 

H  By  23  Geo.  III.  c.  4'>.  §  1.  passed  in  1782, 
Govprnnient  (rontra(rtni-s  arc  dis(|uali(ied  from 
sitting  in  the  Hmisc  f)f  Commons. 

contradanse,  s.    [Contra-danck.! 

con -tra -diet '»  i\t.  k  i.  [Lat.  contradictus, 
p;i.  pur.  iif  amtradico —  to  sjicaU  against,  t« 
contradict :  contra  =  against,  and  dico  =  to 
apcnli.) 

A.  TraTisitiiie : 

1.  Lit. :  To  oppose  in  words ;  to  gainsay  ; 
to  tlrny  tlie  truth  of  any  statement  "r  Jisst-r- 
tion  ;  to  assert  the  opposite  to  any  statement. 

"  Deal-  Puir,  I  pntliee,  contraiHct  tlijself, 
And  say  it  In  iiut  no." 

.Shaketp. :  Macbeth,  11  a 
II.  h'ignrativdij: 

*  1.  To  oppose,  to  he  contrary'  to. 

"  Are  wiirtliit-xt  nf  tlie  mluil's  rcgiu-d  :  wltli  tbeM 
The  future  c-niiuot  rontradict  ttu'  inist," 

WorUtiooTth  :  /incursion,  bk.  V. 

2,  To  oppose,  to  hinder,  to  resist. 

"  When  wiia  tlm  hoUT 
I  ever  conlratiiitc'l  your  dtiBlre 
Or  nnule  It  nut  mine  touT" 

Sha/ietp. :  ffmL  VI J  I..  U,  4. 

B.  hitraniiUivc: 

1.  Lit.  :  To  oiJpoae  in  words,  to  deny  or 
gainsay. 

,  .  they  werw  fllletl  with  envy,  mid  epakc  ngRiiiBt 
thi>»  Ihliiifii  which  were  »i»ikeii  by  Paul,  coiitraitivtiuy 
■  inl  bl;ut|>heiullig.''—.f  L7jr  xlll.  i&. 

•  2.  Fig. :  To  be  opposed  or  c<jntrary  to. 

"  Vut  mure  thure  bt-,  whu  doubt  His  wiiyn  not  Just, 
Aa  to  Uis  own  «dlut»  lound  votUnuluUiiig." 

Milton:  Hitmfni  AffonUtet. 

If  Crabh  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
tmdirt,  til  deny,  and  to  opjwse  :  ^'Contradict 
and  deny  are  i«rfornied  by  words  only  ;  anjiosf 
either  by  word«  or  actions  :  we  contradict  an 
assertion,  ffrni/afact.  ojt]n>se  a  |H;rson  or  liis 
opinions ;  we  nniy  coutrailict  ourselves  or 
others ;  we  oj^iiose  othei-s  only  ;  if  liars  have 
not  excellent  memorii'S  they  are  sure  to  coii(r«- 
did  themselves  on  a  close  exaininal  ion  ;  tliose 
wlio  npjvse  others  should  br  careful  not  tn  do 
it  from  a  spirit  r>f  opposition,  Contradirt  is 
likewise  used  in  denying  what  is  laid  to  one's 
charge  ;  luit  wv  may  ilniy  witliorit  contrndict' 
ing,  in  answer  to  a  (pifstinn  :  contnuUcfinn 
rcsjiects  IndilTerentmattei-H  ;  dntying  is  always 
used  in  matters  of  Immediate  interest." 
(Cruiib :  Eiiff.  Synon.) 

odn-tra-dict'-6d,  pa.  par.  A.  a.    [Contra- 

'.i.-r.l* 

odn-tarar-diet'-or,    •  c6n-tra-dict-6r,  s. 

{y.u-^.  nmlradiet  :  -rr.]     On*-  wlui  contrailicI,s, 
<.)ip(>?it*s,  or  gainsays  ;  an  npjioscr. 

con-tra-dict -ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  ti  «.    (Con- 

tRAlUCT.I 

A.  tV  B.  As  pr,  par.  £  jmrticiji.  adj. :  (8co 
the  verb). 

C.  As  snd'nt. :  The  net  of  gntnaojing,  deny- 
ing, or '>|i]'t»sing ;  eontnnUclion. 

contra  die'  tion,^.    |I.at.  contradUtio,  fn)m 

C0iitrat)iclilS.]      ICONTKADKT.] 

I.  lit. :  Tlio  net  of  opposing  in  wonls  ;  a 


gainsaying  or  denial    of  any    atatonient   or 
assertion. 

"  The  uuirk.  nt  which  my  }uiit«r  nhii  I  tiike, 
la  contradiclitn  fur  bin  uwn  dewr  wikr." 

Cowftwr :  Conetriation, 

II.  Figuratively : 

*  I.  (Opposition  by  words  or  acts. 

".  .  .  cnnsidtr  hiiii  tbateudure*!  auch  conlratHctUm 
of  BliiiierM«niui.«t  biiiiRclt,  .  .  ."—Ntib.  xii.Z. 

2.   lucnsistuncy,  incongruity,  or  disagree- 
ment with  itself. 

"  Chu  be  make  driithleaa  dentb  ?  That  were 
Strange  contradiction,  ..." 

Milton:  P.  U.  x.TOfl. 

•  3.  Direct  contrariety    or   opposition,  ri>- 
pugnaney. 

"l-jiwH  humnn  nl^l^t  l>e  mndo  witltout  contradiction 
unto  Hny  ixjsltive  biw  In  vxriyivtrv  "—Hooker. 

1.  One  who  or  that  which   is   ineonsistent 
with  itself. 


Wordsworth  :  Kxcurtitm,  bk.  il. 
^  A  contradiction  in  trrms  :    An  expreaiiion 
involving  an  inconsistency,  a  statement  nnu 
part  of  w'hich  contradicts  tlio  other  ;  as,  "an 
honest  tliief,"  "a  square  circle." 

•  con-tra-dio -tlon-al»  a.  [Eng.  cojifna- 
dii-tion ;  •al.\  Contradicting,  op})Osing,  con- 
tradictory. 

"...  the  ImisterouB  aud  contmdtctional  bnud  of  a 
tcmi»oniI,  eiiitlily,  nnd  eoriwreal  8|ih-ltunllt>'  .  .  ,"— 
.Milton:  tJf  Itff.  in  /Cnglnnd. 

'  con-tra-dic'-tlous,  a.      [Eng.  cmitradict ; 
.io„s.]' 

1.  Oi>pose(l  ;  inconsistent  with,  or  opposite 
to,  anything. 

".  .  .  eontradicttou*  to  t\i9  RtirihnteA  of  God,  .  .  .'" 
-Colll.'r. 

2.  Filled  with  contrarlictiona  or  inconsist- 
encies. 

"...  so  party-coloured  nnd  contradictious,  .  .  ."— 
CoUifr. 

3.  Given  or  inclined  to  contradiction  ;  cavil- 
ling. 

■•  Ilondet  wiVB  (irffumi'iitrttfve.  eonlrndifitiou*.  aud 
inscih\e  "— /iii'.i-fj/ h'iUnhi  :  .V  an- it  ive.  [..  M. 

•  contra-dic'-tious-ness.  s.     [Eng.  coji- 

tradictimts  ;  -rtess.] 

1.  Inconsistency  or  incongruity  ;  contrariety 
with  itself. 

"This  upiiilou  was.  for  iia  nt>siinllty  and  contrndic- 
lioiiiiuf.^,  unworthy  of  the  rethied  sitirit  of  Plato."— 
JforrU. 

2.  A  disimsition  to  contradict  or  oppo.se ; 
cavilling. 

"...  confradicfloiuncss  Is  repugnaat  to  conception," 
—Cudworth  :  lnt.-l.  Sf/tt.,  p.  719. 

'  con-tra- diet '-ive,  a.  [Eng.  contradict  ; 
■ive.]  Contradictory,  opposed  to  or  incon- 
sistent with. 

■  o6n-tra-dict'-ive-l3?,  adv.  [Eng.  contra- 
diet  ive  :  dy.]  In  a  contradictive  manner ;  by 
contradietion  ;  inconsistently. 

•  con-tra-dic'-tor,  s,    [Contradicter.] 

con-tra-dic'-tor-i-lSr,  adv.  [Eng.  contra- 
dictor;/: -ly.]  In  a  c-tuitmdictory  or  incon- 
sistent manner  ;  inconsistently. 

•  Odn-tra-dio'-tdr-i-n6ss,  ».  [Eng.  contra- 
dictory; -mss.]  'I'lio  (piality  of  being  contra- 
dictory or  inconsistent ;  contradiction,  incon- 
sistency. 


•  con-tra-dio-tbr'-i-ous,  a.  (Eng.  contm- 
dirtorii  ;"-(H(.s.j    L'ontradictorv. 

"Tlda  la  thjrefore  n  cnutrudictorioMt  humour  In 
you    .    .    ."—State  Trial*:  Lieut.  Col.  J.  /.illume, an. 

i>H'.i. 

"  con-tra-dJo-tbr'-I-otts-lj^,  odr.  (Kng. 
loutnidiitorioirs ;  -hi.]  Ill  a  contradictory 
luiinner  ;  ciiiitradietnrily. 

c6n-tra-dio'-tbr-j;^,  a.  ft  «.     [KnR.  contjw 

dictor;  -!/.] 
A.  Alt  at^fecttve: 
I.  Ordinary  Ixtnguage : 
1.  Opposed,  inconsistent,  or  contradicting. 

"The  JvVkH  ht'bl  that  lu  cju*  twit  mbl>ie«  i>bould 
lta|>1n-ii  to  i-niitnulk'tuliv  anotliir.  thoy  h(uv  yrt  IvUImJ 
t<>  buUevc  the  runt radlftory  iianvrthms  of  both."— 
.s'oKfA  .■  .S^rrmout 

'  2.  Inclined  or  given  to  contradietion. 
n.  Logir  :  Involvini;  etnitradielion.  applied 
to  two  ]»ro|Kisitluns,  iliffering  from  each  itther 


In  quaiitifv  and  ([uabty,  both  of  which  cannofe. 
ami  one  of  which  must  l>e,  true.     [1(j 

^  ContradictKtry  propositions : 

Logic :  Propositions  of  which  ono  is  nniver* 
sal,  and  the  otlier,  wliicti  is  not  so,  denies  not 
the  wlnde  of  the  assertion  made  by  the  lirst, 
iiiit  only  a  poi-tlon  of  it.  It  Is  thus  l>iiefly 
stated  :  Some  A's  are  nut  B's.  If  the  tirst 
proposition  asserts  tliiit  snow  falls  in  evtry 
country  in  winttT,  a  contradictory  proposition 
denies  only  the  iiniver.s;dity  of  the  statement, 
but  admits  it  to  be  true  in  a  more  limited 
<ie;,'ree.  In  other  words,  it  admits  tliat  snow 
lalls  in  winter  in  many  cases,  but  denies  tliat 
it  does  so  in  all.  Cwitradictor}*  differ  from 
Conlrarj'  propositions.  (Contrary  proposi- 
tions.) 

B.  As  srtbst. :  A  projmsition  which  Is  In  the 
fullest  degree  contradictory  to  another. 

"...  to  make  the  skiiiv  thiup  to  be  determined  t4 
oii<-.  niid  to  )••.•  not  lU-u-niiined  to  oiia-.  uhicbareopfl* 
truiHrtoriri." — ItramhaU  :  Antufer  to  /totiOet. 

COn-tra-dls-tinof,  n.  [Lat.  contra,  and 
Eng.  distinct  (q.v.).]  Uislinguislied  by  oppo- 
site qualities. 

"...  the  aeveral  rontraditfinet  piirta  of  the  body, 
.  .  ."—Sm'lh  :  fvrrrailure  0/  Old  Age,  \>.  183- 

cdn-tra-dis-tiitc -tlon. 5.  [Lat.  contra,  and 
Eng.  i!L-<tiiiction  (q.  v.).]  The  qiifdity  of  being 
contradistinct  or  of  oiii)osite  qualities. 

".  .  .  wv  may  coui«  to  the  dUtlnct  kiiowtcdt;e  ol 
wbt»t  1b  meant  by  lina^hiAtlon.  In  contradUtinction  to 
some  other  luiWvn.'—Ulanvilte  :  Hccptis. 

cdn-tra-dxs-tinct'-XTe,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  contra, 
and  Eng.  distiiiclive(i\.\'.).'} 
A.  As  adj. :  Chamcterizedbycontradistino- 

tiou  or  opposite  qualities. 

"The  divemity  between  the  cotitratlittiurttee  pro- 
nouns and  the  enclitic,  .  .  ."—Ilitrria:  Jler"i,\.b. 

*  B.  Assubit. :  A  initrk  uf  contradistinction. 

cdn-tra-dis~tih'-^ieli,  v.t.  (I-at.  cotitra^ 
and  Enj,'.  distinynink  \  'I'o  distinguish  hy  a 
qu.ility  not  meiely  ditlerential  from,  but  the 
opposite  of  that  possessed  by  the  other. 

con-tra-dis-tin'-guished,  pa.  par.  &  a. 

H'USTRADISTINGUISH,    J'.] 

c6n-tra-dis-tin'-gTiisli-mg,  pr.  par.  &  & 

[iuNTRADISTINGtlSH,  V.] 

*  con-tra-fac'-tion,  -•'.  [Lat  con(ra=against, 

and /aff'w  =  a  making,  a  doing;  /actus  = 
made,  pa.  par.  of  fucio  =  to  mal^e.]  A  coun- 
terfeiting.   (lUoiint.) 

'  con-tra^fait,    '  con  tra-flt,  v.t.    [Cook- 

TEKKEIT,    t'.] 

1.  To  counterfeit,  to  ]iretend. 

2.  To  imitate. 

•  oon-tra-flss'-nre  (flss  as  fish).  ».    [Lat. 

tontra  =  against,  and  Kng.  Jissurt,  from  LaL 
Jissura.] 

Anat. :  For  def.  see  extract. 


"Contoatona,  when  great,    du   uauallr   priHluee 

(Issure  or  cittck  of  the  wull.  either  in  tlie  wiuc  li-ar. 
Alicre  the  blow  wiu  liittii-U-il.  nnd   tbeu   it  ib  uilled 


.   or  in  the  cuutnuy  luirt,  in   whicli  oaae  it 
obtnlna  the  name  of  contrnfluurit."-^WU«mmi. 

con-tra-har-mon'-i-cal,  a.  [Lat  contra, 
aii'l  Mug.  haniioni^'tl.]  The  opposite  of  liar- 
monical. 
^  Vontra-httrmonical  proportion: 
Moth.:  Propoilitm  In  whieh  the  difTcrpnce 
iH-twuen  the  hist  and  seconil  terms  is  l<i  the 
dilbi-enee  between  the  second  and  third  as  the 
tliird  is  to  the  llrst  Thus  a,  h,  nnd  c  are  in 
contra-Iiarnn)niiyd  iiroportioii  if  n  —  6  :  b  — 0 
:  :  c  ;  a.  The  three  numbers  [>.  15,  and  10  are 
in  contra-harmonic  i>roporlion,  for  6  'v  15  :  16 
A/  10  :  :  10  :0;  U.,  10  :  i  :  :  10  ;  5. 

*  cSn'-tra-hSnt.  a.  A  .«.    [Lat  contrahens,  pi. 

par.  of  contrahu  =  t*»  contract.)    [Contract.) 
I.  A$  adj. :  Contracting,  covenanting. 
n.  As  mdist. :  One  who  oonti-acts  or  cove- 
nants ;  a  contracting  party. 

*  con-tral-mon,  s.    [Countryman.] 

*  o6n-trn-in'-di-cant»  $.    (Lat.  contm.  ano 

Km;.  indi,iu,t  (q  \.).l  A  symptom  wliieh  for- 
biils  t'>  treat  a  snltuct  or  matter  as  a  disease 
in  the  usual  manner. 


'  oon-tra-in -di-oato.  v.t.    [Ijit.  contra,  and 
Kng.  Jtidii'ittf  {c].v,).j  T()  indh-ate  or  jK>int  out 


b^l.  b^;  poilt,  j^l;  oat.  90U,  chorus,  chin,  honph;   go,  e:eiD;  thin,  (his;  sin,  as;  expect.   Xenophon,  ^^ist*    -InSi 
-olan,  -tlan  =  sh^n.   -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -(Ion.  -^lon  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  itc  -  bel,  doL 


1244 


con  train  dioated— eon  trary 


some  peculiar  method  of  treatment,  contrary 
to  what  the  general  tenor  vf  the  malady  re- 
quires. 

*eon-tra-in -di-cat-ed,  ixi.  ^wr.  oro.  [Con- 

TRAINDl'cATE,  ] 

*  cdn-tra-in'-cQ-cat-ing,    pr.    par.   &  a. 

[COSTRAINDICATE.] 

*  con-tra-in-di-ca'-tlon.  s.  [Lat.  coutra, 
and  Eng.  iudiration  (qv.),]  An  indication 
or  syniptuni  wliich  forbids  to  treat  a  disease 
in  tlie  usual  manner  ;  a  contraindicaut. 

"  oon-tralr,  *  con-trare,  TJrep.  [Contrarf:, 
CoNTRARV.J    Contrary  to,  in  opposition. 

".  .  .  aue  lyk  Quarrell  to  tliameall  oixfrntr  quhnt- 
flumevir  loftii  wltliin  or  wUliout  the  Tvaime."— Pitt- 
coitie:  Cron.,  p.  «. 

^  In  contrare  :  Against,  in  opposition  to. 
In  our  contrare:  Against  or  in  opposition 
to  us. 

"We  declared  our  state  to  the  kine  our  husband, 
certifying  him  how  iniBerabl]^  he  woul(f  be  handled,  in 
caao  be  permitted  thir  lords  to  prevail  in  our  con- 
trary''—Letters  Qitt^en  Mary ;  Keith's  Hi»t.,  p.  33tL 

In  the  contrair:  To  the  contrary. 

"  He  wasechamfullie  hanged,— not withstAnding  the 
kingia  com  man  dement  in  fA«  contrair."— Pittcottie  : 
Cron.,  p  9'., 

•  Oon-traire',  v.t  [Fv.  contrarier.]  To  cross, 
to  thwart. 

con-tra-jer'-va,  -^    [Contra yerva.] 

oon-trai-to,  a.  &  s.     [Ital.] 

Mnsfc : 

1.  The  voice  of  deepest  tone  in  females.  It 
is  of  a  quality  allied  to  the  tenor  voice  in  raen> 
and  the  usual  compass  is  within  two  octaves. 
The  best  notes  of  the  range  are  between  g  or 
A  flat  below  the  treble  stave,  and  treble  o  or  d. 
[Alto,  Countertenor.]    (Stainer  £  Barrett.) 

2.  One  who  sings  in  a  contralto  voice. 

3.  The  part  written  and  arranged  for  a  con- 
tralto voice. 

•  cdn'-tra-miire,  5.    [Fr.  co7i(re»iHr.] 

Fort. :  An  out-wall  built  about  the  main- 
wall  of  a  city  or  fortification.      [Counter- 

UURE.] 

*  con-tra-nif -u-ral,  a.  [Lat.  contra,  and 
Eng.  natural  (q.v.).]'  Against  or  opposed  to 
natiu-e ;  imuatural. 

"...  to  be  determined  and  tied  up,  either  by  itself, 
or  from  abroad,  ia  violent  and  contranatural."—Bp. 
Rutt :  DiK,  on  Truth.  §  6. 

•  c6n-tra-ni'-ten-9y,  s.  [Lat.  contra  = 
against,  and  nitens,  pr.  par.  of  nitor  =  to 
s&ive,]  A  resisting  against  pressure  ;  resist- 
ance, reaction.    (Bailey.) 

*odll-tra-^dse',  v.t.  [Lat.  contra  =  against, 
and  posit  us,  pli.  par.  of  pono  =  to  place.]  To 
put  or  place  against,  in  opposition  to,  or  con- 
trary to. 


"  We  may  manifestly  s 
Justice  and  injustice,  .  . 
(/iic(iei7).  p. 'J35. 


'ontrapoted  death  and  life, 
—SaXkeld  :  Treat,  of  Para- 


•con-tra-po-^i'-tlon,    s.      [Lat    contra  = 
against,  and  Eng.  position  ((\.v.).'] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  putting  or  setting  against, 
contrary  to,  or  in  opposition. 

"  Many  other  things  might  here  be  alleged  to  shew 
how  exact  and  exquisit«  an  antithesis  and  contra- 
position there  ia  between  the  api^stles  and  c-ardinals." — 
Potter  .-  Interpretation  of  the  Sutnber  6G«,  p.  91. 

2.  Logic:  Conversion  in  particular  negative 
propositions,  effected  by  separating  the  word 
not  from  the  copula  and  attaching  it  to  the 
predicate.  Thus  in  the  particular  negative 
proposition  "  Some  who  possess  wealth  are 
not  happy,"  not  happy,  instead  of  happy,  may 
be  made  the  predicate,  in  which  case  the  pro- 
position will  become  a  particular  affirmative 
equivalent  to  the  following,  "There  are  people 
who  can  be  wealthy  without  being  happy." 

"But  it  has  been  already  shown  that  the  conversion 
by  '  contra  position,'  [by  'negation']  will  enable  ua  to 
reduce  these  two  moods,  ostensively."— H'Aufe/^  ;  Ele- 
ments of  Logic,  bk.  iL,  ch.  iU.,  §  7. 

odn-trap-pun'-to*  s.    [Ital.]    Countei'point. 

Oon-tra-punt'-al,  a.      [Eng.  counterpoint; 
-a!.] 
Music:  Pertaining  to  coimterpoint. 

•  Con-tra-piint'-al-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  contra- 
puntal; dy.]     In  a  contrapuntal  manner. 

"  Certain  parts  of  the  "Te  Denm '  are  treated  cotKto- 
puntally  with  success,   ,   ,    ." — ttaily   Teleffraph,  Feb. 


cdn-tra-piint -ist.   s.     [Eng.  conntei-jtoint ; 
-.;s(.]   * 
Music:  One  who  is  skilled  in  countcrpoiul. 
*■ ,    .    .    a  learned  contrapuntitt,  .   .   ."—Maion  :  On 
Ctiurch  Mutic,  p.  200. 

c6n-tr*ar'-cd,  «.     [Itil.]    False  or  incorrect 
bowing  ou  the  violin,  kc.    (Stainer  d:  Barn' tt.) 

•  c6n-tra-reg-u-lar  -i-ty,  s.     [Lat.  contra 

=  against,  and"Eng.   reijnlarily  (q.v.).]     An 
opposition  or  contrariety  to  rule. 

"...  It  ia  not  ao  projMTly  an  irregularity  as  a  eon- 
traregiilnrit]/.  "—y<irrii. 

•  con-tra-re-mon  -strant,  s.    [Lat.  contra 
=  against,  and  Eng.  rtmuHAYrawf  (q.v.).j 

1.  Gen.:  One  who  remonstrates  in  opposition 
or  answer  to  a  remonstrant. 

"  As  for  their  plea,  that  they  came  to  defend  their 
opinion  no  otherwise  theu  the  cfnUra-remoiutmnts 
did  fi->r  theirs,  it  was  replyod.  firet  that  they  did  the 
sjTiod  wrong  to  make  tiita  diatlnctioii  of  coittra-rv- 
monttranti  ivaA  remonstrants;  for  in  tht- synod  there 
was  no  contrti-rcininix'ritnf ,  and  Uo  man  WH.«t  i-alld 
thither  under  that  name.  wherea.s  they  in  their  letters 
came  under  the  name  of  remonatrants."— jyiWf*;  To 
Sir  D.  Cirf/on  (1618.) 

2.  Specially  (Plural): 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  name  given  in  Holland  in  tlie 
IVth  century  to  the  Calvinists  who  presentfd 
a  petition  termed  the  "Counter-remonstrance "' 
to  the  "  Remonstrance  "  sent  to  the  States  of 
Holland  and  West  Friesland  in  1610  liy  thr- 
Arniiuians.  The  latter  were  called  Remon- 
strants. (Mosheim  :  Ch.  Hist.,  17th  cent.,  sec- 
tion ii.,  pt.  ii.,  cli.  iii,,  §  1.) 

•  con-trar'-i-ant,  a.     [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  con- 
trarit-r  —  to  cppcKse,  to  be  contrary  to.] 

Imiv  :  GppM.sed,  contradictory,  inconsistent 

"  The  very  depositions  of  witnesses  themaelves  being 
false,  various,  contrariant,  single,  Inconcludent.'— 
Ayliffe  :  ParerQon. 

•  con-trar'-i-ant-l^,    adv.      [Eng.   contra- 

i-iant ;  dy.]    lii  ji  contradictory  manner  ;  con- 
trarily .    (Coleridge. ) 

•  Con-trar'-ie,  v.t.    [Contrary.]    To  oppose, 
to  thwart. 

"Our  country  law  contr-iri'd  that  desire. 

To  which  i>ur  lnvea  ao  wholly  did  incline." 

ilarrinifton  :  Orlando,  bk.  xiii.,  5  9. 

•  con  -  trar'- 1  -  ende,    a.      [Contrariant.] 
Contrary,  opposing. 

•  c6n-trar'-l~ent,    s,      [Fr.   contrariant,   pr. 
par.  of  contrarier  =  to  oppose.] 

Eng.  Hist. :  The  name  given  to  Thomas. 
Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  the  barons  who  took 
jiart  with  him  against  Edward  II.,  because  in 
respect  of  their  great  ])ower  it  was  not  tit  to 
call  tliem  rebels  or  traitors.    (Ogilvie.) 

cdn'-tra-rie§,  s.  pi.    [Contrary,  s.] 

f.ogit: :  Propositions  which  are  contradictory 
to  and  destroy  each  other,  but  of  which  the 
falsehood  of  one  does  not  establish  the  truth 
of  the  other, 

■'  If  two  univeraala  differ  in  quality,  they  are  contra- 
riei :  as.  'every  %-ine  isji  tree,  no  vine  is  a  tree.'"— 
Wattt :  Logick. 

c6n-tra-ri'-et-y.  »■    [Lat.  contrari^tas,  from 

contra  =  against.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  state  of  being  contrary  or  op- 
posed. 

"There  is  nothing  more  common  than  contrariety  ol 
opiuious  .  .  .'— Locke. 

2.  Repugnance,  disagreement,  opposition. 

"  He  which  will  i>erfectly  recover  a  sick,  and  restore 
a  diseased,  binly  unto  he.Uth.  must  not  endeavour  so 


3.  A  repugnant  or  opposed  quality ;  an  in- 
consistency. 

"  AU  that  I  have  I  give  thee  ;  and  then  see 
All  contrarietie-K  unite  in  thee," 

rot/7*cr  ;  Traml'itions  ;  Tlte  Nativity. 

4.  Aproposition  inconsistent  with  oropposed 
to  another. 

■'  He  will  be  here,  and  yet  he  ia  not  here  : 
How  can  these  contrarieties  agree  !  " 

.Shakesp.  :  1  f/enry  VI..  ii.  3. 

IL  Metapkys.  :  An  associative  juinciple  of 
the  mind,  whereby  the  presence  of  cold,  for 
instance,  raises  the  idea  of  heat,  hunger  of 
eating,  &c. 

con  -tra-ri-ly,     '  con-tra-ri-11,     "  con- 

tra-ri'-lye,  adr.      [Km-^.  omtianj  ;  -hi.] 

1.  In  a  manner  contrary  oropposed  to  some- 
thing. 

"...  all  this  oontrarily  to  the  laws  of   speciftck 
gravity.  .  .  ."—Rar/ :  On  the  Creation. 


2.  In  contrary  or  different  directions ; 
variously. 

3.  Perversely.    (Slang.) 

t  cdn'-tra-ri-neS8,  5.     [Eng.  contrary ;  -7WSS.) 

1.  The  quality  i>r  stiite  of  being  contrary  ; 
iqiposition,  contrariety,  inconsistency. 

2.  Perverseness.    (Slang.) 

con-trar' i  ous,  '  con-trar'-i-us,  *con- 

tra-ry-OUS,  a.  [O.  Fr.  contadivs :  Sp., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  contrariosn.]  Opposite;  re- 
jtiignant  the  one  t<i  the  other. 

■•  Euer  he  wns  couetous,  Proud  of  herte  and  contra- 
rius"~Old  Eng-  Miscelf.,  p.  226. 

con-trar'-i-ous-l^,     •  con-tra-ryous- 

lye»  f"/i'.  [Eng.  contray^ious  ;  -/»/,]  In  a  con- 
trary manner;  oppositely,  contraiily. 

'*.  ,  .  many  things,  hivlni:  full  reference 
To  one  consent,  may  wurli  contrnrinutly." 

.ShiiJc'hji.  :  Henry  v.,  L  2. 

•  con-trar'-i-ous-ty,    '  con-tra-ii-ous- 

tie,  s,  [Eng.  contrarious ;  -ty.]  Contrariety, 
ojiposition. 

"  c6n-trar'-i~sdme(En(7.),    * c6n-trar'-i- 

Sum  (Scxti'h),  a.  [Eng,  &c.  contrary,  and  some 
(q.v. J.]     Perverse,  obstinate. 

c6n'-tra-ri-\Fise,  odv.     [Eng.  contrary,  and 
wise  (q!v.).] 

1.  In  a  contrary  or  opposite  manner  ;  on  the 
contrary. 

"  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  raUIng  for  ratling: 
hut  c'ontrariicUH  olessing  .  ,  ." — 1  Peter,  ill.  9. 

2.  Conversely. 

"  Every  thing  that  acts  up<iD  the  fluids,  must,  at  the 
same  time,  act  upon  the  solids,  and  contrariwite."— 
Arbuthnot :  i)n  Aliments. 

con -tra-r^,  ^  c6n-trar'-y,  *  oon-tra-rie» 
■  con  tra-rye,    con  trair, '  contrare, 

'  COn-treyre,  a.,  adv.,  &  .■i.  [Fr.  coutrui.r  ; 
Prov.  contrari ;  Sji.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  contrario, 
all  from  Lat.  contrarius  =  lying  over  against ; 
contra  =  over  against.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Lying  over  against,  opposite. 

1.  In  opposition  to.     Used— 

(1)  0/ things  material,  as  also  of  things  imma- 
terial and  abstract : 

"...  the  wind  was  contrary."— Matt.  tiv.  24. 

(2)  0/ persons : 

(a)  At  the  present  moment  in  opposition  to. 

"And  it  ye  walk  contrary  unto  me,  and  will  nut 
hearken  unto  me;  1  will  bring  seven  times  more 
plagues  upon  you  according  to  your  sins. "—i«i'.  xxvl. 
2L 

(h)  Disposed  habitually  to  oppose;  way- 
ward, perverse,  froward. 

2.  Opposite,  different,  excluding  soiuethtng 
else. 

"  Whom  when  the  Lady  saw  so  faire  a  wight 
All  ignorant  of  her  contrdry  sex." 

Spemer:  F.  Q..  III.  1.  47. 

%  Opposites  complete  while  contraries  ex- 
clude one  another.  Thus  sweet  and  sour  are 
opposites,  sweet  and  bitter  are  contraries. 
(Trench :  On  tlie  Study  of  Words.) 

IL  Logic:  [Contrary  propositions]. 

B.  As  adv. :  Contrarily,  in  opposition. 
C*  As  sfubstantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  thing  opposed  or  opposite 
to  another  one. 

"  No  contraries  hold  more  antipathy 
Than  I  and  such  n  kniive." 

Sliakcsp. :  King  Lear,  IL  S. 

^  (1)  0)1  the  contrary  :  On  the  other  hand. 
■'  He  pleaded  still  not  guilty  .  .  . 
•  •  • 

The  king's  attorney  on  the  contrary 
Urged  ou  the  examinations,  proofs,  confeaaioos, 
Of  divers  witnesses  .  .  . " 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  rill..  11.  1. 

('!)  The  contrary :  The  opposite  of  a  motion 
put  fiom  the  chair,  that  if  any  are  opposed  to 
it  they  may  have  an  ojiportunity  of  giving 
visible  expression  to  their  views. 

(3)  To  tlie  contrary :  To  an  opposite  purpose. 

■'They  did  it,  not  for  want  of  instruction  to  t/te  con- 
t  ra  rs/."—St  illing/leet. 

II.  Logic  &  Ord.  Lajig. :  A  proposition  con- 
trary to  some  other  one. 

"The  instances  brought  by  our  author  are  bot 
slender  proofs  of  a  riRht  to  civil  iniwcr  and  dominion 
iu  the  hrst-bom,  and  du  rather  sliew  the  contrary."— 
Locke. 

^  (1)  Contrary  vwtion  :  Melodies  or  chords 
proceeding  in  opposite  directions.  (Stainer  S 
Barrett.) 

(2)  Contrary  propositions : 

Logic:  Proi^ositions  which  contradict  every 
suppns.\ble  case  of  each  cither.     The  two  pro- 


late, f&t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  wh6,  son;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill;   try,  Syrian,     ae.  oe  =  e:   ey  =  a.    an  =  kw. 


contrary— contribute 


1245 


poaltlons,  "  every  A  is  B,"  and   "no  A  is  B," 

arc  contrary  jiroiiositioiis.  If  it  be  asserted 
by  one  tliat  every  star  is  sliining,  and  tliis  be 
met  by  the  eonnter-nsserlinn  that  no  atar  is 
uhiuiiig,  the  two  statements  are  contrary  pro- 
positions. 

(3)  Contrary  terms : 

Logic :  Tenna  more  opposed  to  each  other 
than  any  of  the  same  class,  as  bhick  and  wliite, 
rich  and  poor. 

contrary  minded,  a.     Of  a  different 

mind  nr  iijiiniuii. 

•c6n'-tra-ry,  "  con-tra-rlcn,  'con-tra- 
rye,  v.l.  [Cuntraky,  a.  A:  .^.1  To  act  (-(ui- 
traiily  to,  to  oppose. 

"  U'hf  n  I  cftitiir  tu  court,  I  waa  advlM^l  uut  to  con- 
trary  the  V\n^."— Latimer. 

o6n-trSAt'.  v.i.  k  t.  [Fr.  contni:tter=  to  strive, 
to  i'.i|it.-iii|  a^'ainst ;  Ixiw  Lat.  contrasto  —  to, 
stand  opposed  to,  to  opjiose  :  Lat.  contra  = 
against,  and  ato  =  to  stand] 

A.  Intraits. :  To  exist  or  to  be  placed  in 
opposition  to  soniethiiifj;  else  so  as  to  sliow 
more  clearly  tlie  diireience  or  unlikeness  Iw- 
tween  the  two  things  ;  to  exhibit  the  excel- 
lence of  one  tiling  comiutred  with  another. 

"The   loltita  which  diviJu  the  wiiidBtoiie  eontrant 
Iv  with  the  ilivUtoiiiil 
ut  lut4>  i)illikn.'~Lyelt. 

'  B.  RifJcjc. :  To  be  of  snch  a  qnality,  or  to 
b«*  so  I'htced,  that  each  of  two  things  shall 
show  clearly  the  difference  in  (piality,  exteut, 
&c.,  between  it  and  the  other;  to  jint  in  con- 
trast. 

"The  figures  ,  .  .  must  on/riuf  each  other  by  their 
HveTBl  ixniUone,"—Drj/<ien. 

C*  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.:  To  put  in  contrast;  to  place  so 
that  the  ditferences  or  dissimilitudes  of  two 
things  may  be  clearly  shown. 

"...  ontruMtlrwiUo  iireserit  with  tbe  past,  .  .  ." — 
Daiti/  TcU'graph.  Oct  31,  lesi. 

2.  Fig. :  Montilly  to  compare  the  different 
qualities  or  extents  of  two  things. 

o6n'-tr&8t,  '  oon~tras-to,  s.   [Fr.  contraste ; 
Ital.  cvntra.^to.\ 
I.  Ordinary  I^ngutuje  : 

1.  The  act  of  placing  two  things  in  such  a 

Sosition  as  to  show  dearly  and  markedly  tlie 
iffercnccs  or  disslniilitndes  between  them  ; 
to  exhibit  differences  of  qnality  or  extent  by 
juxtaposition. 

"  But  Btooii.  fiinl  pliice  the  iiroajwct  of  the  aoul 
III  Bolwr  cimira»t  with  reality." 

Wordawrth  :  Excitrtlon,  bk.  v. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  ojiitosed  or  placed, 
physically  or  mentally,  as  to  exhibit  clearly 
and  vividly  differences  of  quality  or  extent  ; 
opjiositiim,  variety,  or  contrariety  in  quality. 

"  How  the  |K>or  brute's  condltiuii,  f.>reed  to  run 
Ita  course  of  aurrcriiig  iu  the  piihlic  mad. 
Sad  eotitriitf  l  alt  tuu  often  niuot«  his  hetirt 
With  minvniliiiK  I'ity." 

Wordt%Borth  :  Excurtion,  lik.  ii. 
•3.   Opposition. 

"  He  iiiarriei)  MatllJit  .  .  .  but  not  without  controit 
and  trouble."— flanf«i ;  HitL  A'hi/..  |i.  26.    [Dnviet.) 

*  4.  The  state  of  being  opposed  or  in  oppo- 
sition, disagreement. 

■'There  wan  >uch  a  contratto  'twlxt  the  cardlnids.""— 
Boieell     Lett .  I.  vi.  B. 

II.  Art:  Ou]ioBition  of  v.iried  forms  in 
odour  or  sculiitnre,  which,  by  their  juxta- 
position, bring  out  more  vividly  the  charac- 
leristic  peculiarities  or  features  of  each  other. 

f  For  the  difference  between  contrast  ami 
comparlotn,  sec  Comparison. 

c6n  tr&at'-od,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Contra8t,  v.] 

*  con  tra-8tim'-a-lant,  *.     [Lat.   contra, 

and  Kiig.  stimiiliin't  (q'v.).J 

i\fed.  :  A  medicine  or  preparation  intended 
to  counteract  thr  effects  of  a  stimulant 

oin-trdst -ingt  }^.   par.,  a.,  &    $.     [Con- 

TUAST.  V.  1 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <f  particip  •'  :  (8ee 
the  verb). 

C.  Asfuhst  ■  The  act  of  placing  In  contrast; 

contrast. 

•  cdn-tra-ta'-tlon,  s.    |Sp.  contratacton  m  a 

contnnt.)     .\  cnntrint,  an  Jigreenient. 

'  oontratatlon  house,?.  A  house  where 
contracts  and  barg.uns  are  made  for  the  pro- 
nioiiuii  of  tmde. 

"ToiichlDit  tbe  CoDRtltutiona  and  Ordon  of  the 
tontnitiitliinHtnus  of  tlw  Weat  Indie*  lu  Serll."— 
Uowrl  :  lA-ttrrt,  \t.  123, 


COn'-trate,  n.  (I*it.  mulra  .-  ugaiust,  oi»po- 
site.)  Having  cogs  or  teetli  pbced  contrary 
to  those  of  common  wheels,  or  projecting 
parallel  to  the  axis. 

contrate- wheel.  5. 

//("■.;  A  crown-wheel  or  face-wheel  iu  a 
watch.  Also  known  as  the  fourth  wheel.  Its 
cogs  project  perpendicularly  to  the  plane  of 
the  wheel.  It  na\e  a  name  to  the  old  vurtical 
or  verge  movement,  in  clocks  and  watches, 
where  a  crown-wlieel  is  placed  in  engagement 
with  the  pinion  on  the  arbor  of  the  e.scape- 
wheel.in  orderto  bring  into  horizontd  po.sition 
in  the  clock  the  arltors  of  all  except  tlie  escape- 
wheel.  The  anchor  i)allet  hm  put  the  contrate- 
wheel  out  of  use  in  clock  escapement^*,  anil  the 
lever  ancl  other  niovenienls  have  supei-sedud 
tlie  old  verticid  niuvcment  iu  watches. 
(Knigkt.) 

edn'-tra-ten-or,  s.    [Counter-tenor.] 

"  Iu  hialOr.  fntft'sl  time  there  WR«a  very  flue  ronfra- 
tenor  In  the  Koyal  Cliap«-I.  .  .  ."—.Ua*(fti:  On  Church 
Mustek,  y.  \m. 

cdn-tra~vU-la'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  ^ntra,  and 
vaUation  (q.v.) ;  Fr.  contrevallaiion  ;  Sp.  con- 
traialticiun  ;  Port,  contravalla^;  Ital.  con- 
trai\Uia2iOHe.] 

Fort. :  A  trench  defended  by  a  parapet,  con- 
structed by  a  force  besieging  a  place,  and 
designed  to  protect  themselves  and  intereeiit 
sallies  of  the  besieged. 

"...  the  lines  of  cntrnvatlation  which  Oeneml 
tiourko  is  rapidly  con^itriicting  .  .  ."~Timci,  Oct.  27. 

1877. 

oon-tr^  va-peur ,  s.    [Fr.] 

I^co,  Kngin.  :  A  French  invention,  a  partial 
substitute  for  brakes.  It  consists  in  injecting 
a  small  stream  of  water  from  the  boiler  into 
the  exhaust-pipes  or  passages  before  and  dur- 
ing the  reversal,  so  jis  to  bring  a  counter- 
pressure  of  steam  ui>oathe  piston.    (Knight.) 

oSn-tra-vene ;    '  con-tro-vene.  v.t.  &  i. 

[Fr.   contrvrenir :  Lat.   contravenio  =  to   come 
against;    contra  =  against,    and    veiiio  =  to 
coiue.] 
A,  Traiisitit>e : 

1.  To  come  iu  opposition  to  or  contlict 
with  ;  to  oppose,  to  obstruct,  to  hinder. 

"...  It  is  tocon^T-arpnfr,  to  thwart,  and  overthmw. 
what  iu  U8  lies,  .  .  ."—HoaiUy  :  Lettvrt  signvd  liritnn- 
nieus.  &c..  Let.  M. 

2.  To  transgress,  to  violate,  to  break  ;  to 
act  in  ojiposition  to. 

"...  those  who  h»ve  aaid  and  heard  iiiras,  and 
(itherwiae  contriiPeiicd  tia-  acta  of  jiarliitnient  iiuuli- 
against  idolatrous  papistry.  .  .  ."—Stal«  Trinli :  John 
Ogilvie,  an.  1615. 

•  3.  To  incur,  to  become  subjected  to. 
{Scotch.) 

•  B.  Intrans. :  To  act  in  opposition  to  or  so 
aa  to  violate  any  law  or  order. 

"...  certification  of  those  tliat  mttrarentd,  .  .  ."— 
Spotmcood     Church  <^  Scotta/id,  an.  160S,  bk.  vl. 

con  tra-vened',  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Coktra- 

\t:sK.\ 

oon-tra-ven'-er,  s.  [Eng.  contraven(e) :  -er.] 
One  wlio  contmvenes,  violates,  or  transgresses 
a  law  or  order. 

"...  tite  t\>nt  ravens  r  nf  any  act  of  )>arllHment .  .  ." 
~Siat4J  Trial*  ;  Sir  Rolnrrt  Spotttcood,  an,  1645, 

0$n-tra-Ten'-ingf,  pr,  par.,  a.,  &  «.  [Con- 
travene,) 

A.  &  B.  ./4«  pr.  par.  £  jmrtuHp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  stihst.  :  The  act  of  violating  or  trans- 
gressing any  law  or  order  ;  contra veution. 

oontra-ven'-tlon,  s.    [Fr.J 
I.   Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  opposing,  thwarting,  or  being 
in  contlict  with  ;  oiiposiliiui. 

"...  they  niuHt  of  ncccMilty  Iw  aixMit  in  rontrarm- 
tion*  to  the  laws  of  tlie  buid."— »Sir(/f. 

2.  The  act  of  violating  or  transgressing  any 
law  or  order  ;  violation. 

".  .  .  tie  liatl.  in  the  very  prewnco  chamber.  i>osI- 
ttvely  refUM-d   t<>  draw  warrants  In  contrattrnti-m   of 
Act*    of    Pariliunont   .    .    .'—Macauiav :    Uiit.  Kng.. 
ch.  XV. 
n.  Scots  Law: 

1.  Oru. :  An  act  done  in  violation  of  a  legal 
obligaliiiu.    (Bell:  Scotch  Law  Diet.) 

2.  Specially : 

(1)  An  act  done  by  an  heir  of  entail  In  oppo- 
sition to  tlie  deed  of  entail.     (Hell.) 

(2)  An  action  founde<l  on  the  breach  of  law- 
borrows.    (Hell.) 


•  oon-tra-ver  -sion, ».  (Lat  ooTUra= against, 

opposite  ;  rersio  =a  turning.)  (Version.)  Tlie 
act  of  turning  to  the  opposite  side  or  direction  ; 
autistrophe. 

"  The  seeoud  stanza  was  caUed  the  autiotrophe  troio 

the  contrntrertion  of  tbe  chorus.  .  .'—Conirrevt :   On 

findurie  0<U. 

•  con -tra-ver-8i^»  s.    (Costroversv.) 

con-tra-yer-va,  s.  [Fr.  ctmtraveryva ;  Sp. 
cntrayrrvn,  om'trayerba  ;  Port.  co/Urahervu  ; 
Low  Ijit  contrayerva  ;  from  contra  =  against, 
ami  yerva,  yerba,  lierva,  the  same  a-s  Chnss  Lat. 
Itcrba  =  a  herb.  Literally  a  counter-herb,  i-e.^ 
an  antidote  to  {Kiison.J 

Pfiarm. :  The  root  of  i)orjt(«iirt  Coutroyerva, 
a  genus  of  Moraceae  (Mulberries).  It  "has  a 
stimulant  and  tonic  rhizome. 

contrayerva-root,  a.  Tlie  rhizome  of 
the  Contrayerva  (q.v.), 

"  Nil  IniHan  in  bh  nava^^  but  that  be  knows  tlit^  ui« 
of  hln  toluuco  and  c.-.ifr.i-;/<*ri'(i. -—/(;,.  ffaU  ll'«rifc«, 
vlU.  IfiT. 

'centre,  *  con-tree,  '  con-trey,  ^.  (Coun- 
try.] 

Uiat    thou    weud." — Cur»»r 

OOn'-tre,  adv.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  contra.] 

Her.  :  \u  e]titliet  applied,  in  composition, 
to  several  bearings  on  account  of  tlieir  cutting 
the  shields  iu  a  contraiy  and  opposite  niauner  : 
tlius  we  have  contre-bends,  contre-chevron,  con- 
tre-pale.  Sic,  when  there  are  two  ordinaries  of 
the  same  nature  opposite  to  each  other,  so 
that  colour  is  oppose«.l  to  metal,  an<i  metal  to 
colour. 

contra  dance,  s.    [Contra-danci:.) 

con -tre-basse.  s.    [Contrababso.] 

■  Con-tre-coup,  s.  (Fr.  con(rc  =  against; 
'-oup  =  a  stii'ki.]  Opposition  ;  a  repulse  in 
the  i>ursuit  of  anything. 

"  COn-trec-ta'-tion,  s.  (Lat.  contrectatio  =  a 
handling  :  con  =  witli,  together  ;  tracto  =  to 
handle.)    The  act  of  touching  or  handling. 

"The  Kreat«it  danger  uf  all  la  lu  the  conlreetntio.i 
and  toucniiiij  of  thoir  luinds."— ^erriifid  :  Z^ra  Mehm- 
choli/ {lOio),  p.  254. 

•  con-tre-fait-ure,  s.    [O.  Fr.J    [Coi-nter- 

FEiT.)  The  act  of  counterfeiting;  a  sham,  a 
deceit. 

"  Ai  his  contr^aiture  is  colour  of  tilnne  and  boat  "— 
Polit.  SonffK  a7t<l  Po^iu,  p.  .'(30. 

•  con-tre-fete,  '  contre-feten,  •  ooiin- 
tre-fete,  ;■.(.    [Countekkeit.) 

* oon-trem'-ble,  v.i.  (Pref.  con,  and  Eng. 
tremhlf  {ti.v.y]  To  tremble  or  shake  at  the 
same  time  or  together. 

"  And    from    all    grounds   the   soyle   rtmlrembUnt 
aliuok,  .  .  ." 

nuier  :   Virfflll  ;  ,£hWJo*.  bk.  X.,  p.  tt7. 

con -tre  temps  (temps  as  tan),  s.    [Fr.] 

Aii>  tiling  wliich  occurs  at  an  unlucky  or  UQ* 
fortunate  moment ;  an  embarrassing  event. 

* con-tre-vaile,  v.i.    (Countkkvail.J 

•  con-treve,  v.    [Contrive.] 

•  con-tre-vore,  •■*.  (O.Fr.  trotvure  ;  Ital.  tr9- 
vatura.]    A  contrivance,  a  plan. 

"Here  now  AcoH/nvuoro  .  .  ."—R.  tU  Brunne.  p.a^L 

*-  oon-trib  ~n~ta-ble.  a .    (Eng.  oontrihui(e) ; 

•abU.]     That  can  l>e  contributed. 

•  cAn-trib'-u-ta-rj^,  a.  &  s.     [Pref.  con,  and 

Kng.  tributu'ry  (q.v.).J      [CONTRIBUTORY.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Paying  tribute  to  the  same  lord  ;  a 
joint  tributary. 

2.  Fig.  :  Joined  iu  contributing,  co-openit- 
iiig,  conjoint ;  contributing  to  tlie  saiue  pur- 
pose or  end. 

"Yea,  tbe  whole  luatliouiatlcka  oiiut  be  eontribw 
Cary."— Ufaticitl;  Hc^f/sit. 
Et.  Assubstantii^: 

1.  One  who  pays  tribute  to  the  same  lord  ; 
a  joint  tributary  or  contributor. 

2.  A  confederate. 

"  Paiidrruus  and  bis  contributariei.'-^tocrim,  L  L 

O^n-trib'-ntO,  I'.f.  &:  i.  [Lat.  contributus.  pa. 
par.  of  coitiribuo :  con  =  cum  =:  with,  together, 
and  tribuo  =  to  l)ay.) 

A-  2'rans.:  To  give  in  commou  with  others: 
to  luy  a  share  ;  to  give  or  grant  to  a  commou 
stock  or  for  a  common  purpose. 


b62l,  b^;  it6}it,  J($^l;  cat,  90U,  chorus.  9hln,  bonph;  go,  ^em:  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenopbon.  eiclst.     ph  =£, 
-elan,  -tlan  =  sb^n.    -tlon,  -slon^sbun;  -^on,  -flon^zbAn.     -tlous.  -slous.  -clous - sbiis.     -ble.  -tre  itc  -bpl.  ter. 


1246 


contributed— contriving 


"Hlfl  niMt«r  eoHtributed  »  frreat  BQm  ot  luouey  to 
the  JtNiuiU'  liliurch,  .  .  ."^Addiwon:  On  ttatf. 

B.  J ntrtuisUive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  give  a  share  to  a  common  stock 
or  i>urj>ose. 

2.  Fig. :  To  give  or  use  one's  power  or  in- 
flu'-iii'ii  for  any  object ;  to  assist  or  bear  a 
shiire  in  any  design. 

"Tbese  men  hUj  rontribuitd  to  obstruct  the  pro' 
Creo  i.f  wlsd'.in.  "-  (Mdtfnith  :  Polite  Uurnina.  ch.  11. 

%  For  tiie  dlflerciice  between  to  wn(^i6u^! 
and  to  conduce,  see  Conduce. 

con-trib'-u-tcd,  pa.  par.  or  a.   (Contribute.] 

c6n-trib'-U-ter»  ?.  [Eng.  contribut(e) ;  -er.] 
One  wlio  or  tli.it  wliicii  contributes  to  any 
common  piirpose  or  end 

".  .  ,  thoy  were  all  '^oniributers  to  li."~Forbet. 

con-trib'-u-tihg,  pr.  par.,  o.,  k  s.    [Con- 

TKlbUTtll 

A.  &  B.  .-15  pr.  par.  it  partidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  .Is  fubst. :  The  act  of  giving  to  a  com- 
mon stock,  or  of  lending  one's  influence  or 
power  to  cjirry  out  any  object 

cdn-tri-bu'-tion,  s.  fLat.  contribution  from 
contribiit>i:i :  Fr.  contnbution.] 

A.  Oi-di nary  Language  : 
t.  Literally : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  ginng  to  a  common  stock  or 
for  a  common  purpose. 

"  It  hftth  nleftsed  tlieiii  of  MncedoolA,  to  innk«  i 
ccrtAlii  cnntribiUion  (or  tlie  poor  SHints." — Rom.  xv.  2(.. 

2.  That  whirli  is  t-ontributed  by  several 
terms  to  a  common  stock  or  for  a  common 
purpose  ;  a  subscrii)tion. 

"  A  street,  built  out  of  the  ciyntributiont  of  the 
chwitable,  .  .  .*— .(/'■icmi/.iv     ffisf.  Kng..  ch,  xvi, 

3.  An  article  supplied  to  a  magazine,  re- 
view, &c. 

II.  Fig. :  The  act  of  lending  one's  inlluencf 
or  aid  for  the  carrying  out  of  any  object ;  a 
helping  or  aiding  towards  any  result. 

".  .  .  Aristotle's  actual  onfriAuffinj  to  the  pbjrslc&l 
■ciencea  .  .  ."— ifArwrU;  Phi  lo$.  of  Discover  i/. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Law  :  A  payment  made  by  one  of  several 
having  a  common  iiiterest  of  ins  share  of  any 
loss  incurred,  or  of  any  amount  paid  or  to  be 
paid  for  the  common  good.  Espeeiaily  the 
amount  assessed  on  sacli  of  several  owners  of 
a  vessel  to  ecjualise  the  loss  incurred  in  sacri- 
fices mads  for  the  common  safety  in  sea 
voyages  to  avoid  capture  or  loss. 

!■  Suit  for  contrihutio)} :  A  suit  brought  by 
any  one  of  several  parties  having  a  common 
interest,  who  has  contributed  his  share  of  a 
loss  or  a  liability,  to  coinT.)el  the  others  to  con- 
tribute their  respective  shares. 

2.  Mil. :  An  imposition  or  tax  levied  upon 
a  country  in  the  power  of  an  enemy  for  the 
support  of  their  troo])3. 

"  Tlie  people  twixt  Fhllinpl  ind  tbia^ound 
Do  stAtid  but  iu  A  forced  affectixu  ; 
Far  they  have  grudgeil  us  contribuHon.'' 

Shiiket}/. :  Juliat  V<aaar,  iv.  a 

%  For  the  difference  between  contribution 
and  tax.  5ee  Tax. 

cdn-trx-bu'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng.  contHhution  .- 
-al.]  Pertaining  to  or  furnishing  contribu- 
tions ;  contributive. 

t  COn-trib'-U-tive.  a,  [Eng.  contribut{e)  ; 
•  ivt.\  Ha\  ing  the  power  or  quality  of  con- 
trib-.iting  to  :iiiy  purpose  or  result ;  conti-ibiit- 
ing,  assisting,  promoting. 

".  .  highly  contributive  to  the  &ame  end." — Deniy 
of  PiHv 

con-trib'-u-tor,    •  con-tryb-ut-our,    s. 

[Lat.] 

*  1.  One  who  pays  tribute  to  a  lor<l  in  con- 
junction with  othprs  ;  a  joint  tributary. 

"  I  vndfrsliuKte  that  ccrtiyii  barb:irou3  orestran«rs. 
be  citittrgUutnnn  viito  tbe  Syracuaiww." — .S'icoU : 
Tkiicufti'f*.  fol.  155. 

2.  One  who  contributes  a  share  to  any  com- 
mon fund;  one  who  aids  or  promotes  any 
common  purpose  or  end  in  cot^unction  witii 
otlieis. 

"  I  promised  we  woald  be  enntribufort 
And  \k.\x  Lis  charge  of  wooimr.  wbaLioeVt." 

lHnikcjfp.  :   Turn,  of  .Shrew,  i.  Z. 

3.  Anything  which  tends  to  produce  or 
further  any  result. 

"  A  Krand  eontribu/or  to  oar  diB8en<tloiis  Is  passion." 
—Dr.  H.  More  :  Derntj  o*  OhrUtinn  Pi^ty. 

4.  One  who  supplies  artieles  or  papers  to  a 
newspaper,  review,  &c. 


■•  Let  therefore  the  next  friendly  con.'r*6iifor,  Thv 
soever  lie  be.  oU^terve  the  cauuuna  uf  t-wlft.  and  write 
a^relly  lu  hi»  own  cbuuber,  .  .  .  ' — U'lnMer.  No.  60. 

c6n-trib'-u-tdr-y,   '  con-trib-ut-or-ye, 

a.  4i  s.     (Eng.  contribuU^r;  -y.] 
A*  A.i  adjective: 

1.  Paying  tribute  to  the  same  lord ;  con- 
tributJiry. 

2.  Contributing  to  any  common  fund  or 
stock. 

3.  Contributing  to,  promoting  or  tending  to 
promote  any  lesiilt  in  coiyunciion  with  others; 
contributive,  pi-onioting,  aiding. 

"  Like  b'liiflrea  of  ••ontributorv  wood. 
Every  miui'a  look  sheWd,  fed  with  others'  spirit. " 
Chapman:  Biusy  D'.iinbw. 

B.  --15  subst. :  One  who  in  conjunction  with 
othere  L-ontributcs  to  any  design  or  end  ;  out- 
who  gives  a  share  to  any  common  scheme  or 
plan. 

".  .  .  every  one  of  tliem  to  be  contributorict  accord- 
ing to  their  goodsand  lands. .  . ." — Strj/pa :  Memorial* ; 
(iimmiisioti  itated  Mat/,  1S51. 

•  con-trxst',  v.t.     [Lat.  contHsto.]    [See  next 

word.]    To  sadden,  to  make  sorrowful. 

"To deject luidcontrirt  myself."— S(«m«;  lYiatram 
Shandu.  il.  198. 

•■  COn-tris'-tate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  conlHstotm, 
pa.  piir.  of  O'/i7pi^(0  =  to  maki/sad  :  con^^cnm  ^ 
with,  together,  fully,  and  (rwtw  =  sad,  sorrow- 
ful.] 

I.  Trans. :  To  sadtien,  to  make  sorrowful  or 
melancholy. 

"  Let  me  nex'er  more  cmttrittute  thy  Holy  Spirit." — 
Spiritual  Conquest. 

U.  Intrans. :  To  cause  sorrow  or  sadness. 
".  .  .  somewhat  they  do  etmfriffate,  but  very  little." 
—Bacon:  Sat.  Uitt. 

*  cSn-tris-ta'-tion,    5.     [Lat.    contristaiio, 

from  c(mtri.-,tatus.\ 

1.  Thf  act  of  makiYig  sad  or  sorrowful ;  sad- 
dening. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  sad  or 
sorrowful ;  sadness,  melancholy,  grief. 

".  .  .  which  they  may  do  by  a  kind  of  e-idneos  and 
contrittalion  of  the  spirits,  .  .  ."—Bacon  :  /I'at.  Hist. 

con-trite,  ''con-tryt,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  con- 

trttus  =  perfectly  bnus-.d,  j>a.  par.  of  contero  : 
con  =  cum  =  with,  thoroughly,  and  (f j-o  =  to 
iTib,  to  bruise;  Fr.  contrit;  It^il.,  Sp.,  & 
Port,  contrilo.^ 

A.,  As  adjective : 

*  t.  Lit. :  Thoroughly  bruised  or  worn. 

2.  Fig.  :  Deeply  sorry  for  sin ;  thoroughly 
penitent.     [Contrition,] 


B.  As  siibst. :  One  who  is  thoroughly  peni- 
tent, feeling  a  deep  sorrow  for  his  sin,  and  an 
i-amest  desire  to  please  God. 

"  Such  contrite!  intend  and  desire  abeolution,  though 
they  have  it  uut."— Booker :  Scctei.  Polity,  bk.  vi„ 
$366.     (L'UfMm-i 

con'-trite-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  confW/e  ,-  -ly.l  In 
a  contrite  manner  or  spirit ;  with  contrition 
or  penitence. 

t  con'-trite-nSss,  s.  [Eng.  contrite;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  bemg  contrite  ;  cotilri- 
tion,  penitence. 

con-tri'-tion.  *  con-tri-cion,  'con-tii- 
cioun,  'con-try-cyon,  *con-trys- 
syOUn,  s.  (Fr.  contrition;  S]!.  contricion  ; 
li,d.  ••ontri^ione,  all  from  Lat.  contritio,  from 
mntritus,  pa.  par.  of  contero=to  rub  or  bruist- 
thoroughly.]    [Contrite.] 

*  1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  rubbing  or  bruising 
thoroughly. 

"...  rcilneible  Into  powder  by  contrition."  — 
Sroume:  Vulgar  Arrours. 

2.  Fig.  :  Deep  ami  heartfelt  sorrow  for  sin, 
with  an  earnest  desire  to  please  God ;  repent- 
ance, i>euitenee. 

"  Deep  and  agonizing  soba, 
That  hull  Kii'  I  iiasion,  liitlf  contritiort." 

L^/niiftUow :  7  he  Oottten  Legend,  IL 

con-tri'-tion-al,  o.  [Eng.  contrition;  -<tl.] 
Of  the  nutute'of,  or  proceeding  from  con- 
trition. 

•  con-trit-u-rate,  v.t.    [Pref.  con  =  cum  = 

with,  and   hiv^.   triturate  tq.v.)]     To  reduce 
to  small  particles  by  friction,  to  pulverize. 

t  con-triv'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  co7ifrir(e) ,-  •ahle.'\ 
Possible  to  'be  contrived,  designed,  planned, 
or  invented. 


oda~triv'-a]19e,  s.     [Eng.  cx>ntriv{e);  -anca] 

1.  The  act  of  contriving,  designing,  or  plan- 
ning anything  for  a  pai'ticular  puriH)se. 

".  .  .  oue,  whose  bold  txtftirifana  nnd  skilt." 

Wortltworth :  i'jciiraion.  bk.  vli. 

2.  A  disposition  of  parts,  an  arrangement, 
plan,  or  design. 

*'  Cftitriviince  intricate  express'd  with  ease, 
Wheru  uiuiMisted  aigbt  no  beauty  »eea.~ 

I'uicf/rr :  /letirement. 

3.  A  device,  jilan,  or  scheme  contrived  for 
an  end  ;  an  appanitus. 

"...  and  nptrt  from  thi^,  they  have  «  motive  to 
lnt>our  iiioi'H  it£<il(liiuus]y,  and  adupt  coviriPuuccM  for 
nialctng  ilielr  Ubuur  more  etrvctiLil." — J.  S.  iiUl: 
J'olU.  Jicon.  (JMfll.  VoL  i.,  bk.  I..  cIl  viii.,  $  2.  p.  143. 

4.  An  artilice,  plot,  or  scheme. 


•[  For  the  difference  between  contrive  nee  &T\d 
device,  see  Dkvice. 

con-trive'  (1).  'con-treve,  *  con-troeve. 

'  con-trove,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  cuntrover  = 
to  tind  out,  frorer  =  to  tind;  Fr.  trovver; 
Ital.  trovore,  from  Lat.  turbo  =  to  move,  to 
seek  for-.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I,  To  design  or  plan  in  the  mind  ;  to  In- 
vent, to  excogitate,  to  devise. 

"  Be  tham  that  new  gyses  oontrorej." 

i/ampolc  :  Prt'ke  qf  Cotucienea,  l,Ml, 

*2.  To  examine  thoroughly. 

"  Some,  more  acute,  and  more  industrious  still. 
Contrive  CTtAtiiiu  .  .  ."        f'/wpiT.*  Talk,  bk.  III. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  devise  means  for  an  end,  to  manage  ; 
to  succeed  in  a  design. 

"...  iwrsona  who.  under  pretence  of  promotlDg  the 
union.  luiylit  rciilly  be  cntriiiug  only  tn  pruloug  the 
Inten^gnum."— J/dcau/ay  :  J/isf.  Kng..  ch.  xlil. 

*  2.  To  plot,  to  scheme,  to  form  designs. 

"...  have  yon  with  these  cmtriced 
Tlm  bait  lue  t " 

.Sliukesp.  :  Mm*.  JViffht'a  Dream,  UL  2. 

IT  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  con- 
trive, to  devise,  and  to  invent :  "  T*)  contrive  and 
'l-nnse  do  not  express  so  much  a.s  to  in  I'ent :  we 
contrive  and  devise  in  small  matters  ;  we  invent 
in  those  of  greater  moment.  Ci^ntriving  and 
devising  respect  the  manner  of  doing  things  ; 
inventing  comprehends  tlie  action  and  the 
thing  itself;  the  former  are  but  the  new 
fashioning  of  things  that  alieady  exist ;  the 
hitter  is,  as  it  weie,  the  creation  of  something 
new  :  to  contrive  and  devise  are  intentional 
actions,  theresultof  asiieciticeflbrt;  im^entian 
naturally  arises  from  the  exertion  of  an  in- 
herent power ;  we  require  thought  and  com- 
bination to  auttrive  oTdevisc;  ingenuity  is  the 
faculty  which  is  exerted  in  inventing.  Con- 
triving requires  even  less  exercise  of  the 
thouglits  t  ban  devising :  we  contrive  ou  familiar 
and  common  occasions  ;  we  lUvise  in  seasons 
of  dilficulty  and  trial.  A  contriivince  issiniide 
and  obvious  to  a  plain  understanding ;  a  de- 
vice is  complex  and  far-fetdicd  ;  it  requires  a 
ready  cuncei'tion  antl  a  degree  of  art." 

•  con-tliv'e  (2),  v.t.  [Apparently  f^om  Lat. 
iontrivi,  pi  el.  vf  contero  =  to  p;!ss,  to  spend.) 
To  wear  awav,  to  pass,  to  spend,  to  employ 
(as  timeX    (A'.£.I>.) 

"Coyllus  ronfrii-rrf  imntriett)  i^\  his  youthe  In  the 
Ber^-ice  uf  their  warM,"— rr«7U.  of  Polydorc  t'erffU 
iCanulvn  Soc.}.  i.  SL 

%  In  the  following  it  may  be  contrive  (1). 

"  PlcRse  ye  we  may  contrtire  thi«  afternoon. 
And  quaff  carouses  Ui  our  mlstresii'  liealtb." 

:ihakeip.  :  Tutn,  of  Shrew,  L  2. 

'  con-trive -ment, 5.    [Eng.  co^ifrirc;  -mcnt.] 

1.  A  design,  a  plan,  a  jdot. 

"  Tiiu  kiutf  being  not  only  active  to  meet  their  co»i- 
trirenient-t.  Tiut  had  some  advanbi^e  upon  them."— £ir 
(,'.  Hack  :  J/i.%C.  hinj  RMiard  III.,  p.  iZ. 

2.  Contrivance,  arrangement,  disposition. 

"...  tlie  admirable  contrirement  and  artiftce  of 
this  grejit  fabrick  of  the  universe."— (i;tj»tri/l((;  Pr9- 
existence  of  SouU.  p.  1T6. 

COU-triV'-er,  s,  [Eng.  contriv(e);  -er.)  One 
who  contrives,  plans,  or  designs  anything;  a 
planner,  a  designer. 

"  The  first  artificer  of  dejith,  the  slirewd 
Contriver,  whi*  ftrst  sweated  at  the  forjfe." 

Cowper:  Tatk,  hk.  v 

con-triv'-mg,  *  con-trov-ynge,  pr.  par., 
a.,  A:  s.     [Contrive.] 

A*  &  "R,  As  pr.  par.  t/t  partidp.  adj. :  (Sue 
the  verb). 

C.  .-15  substantive : 

I.  The  act  of  planning,  plotting,  or  desigh 
ing ;  contrivance. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  anildst.  what,  fall,  father:   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mnte,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  onr,  role,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  ca  =  e.     «y  =  a.     qu  -  kw. 


control— controvert 


1247 


".  .  .  Olio  thAt  slept  In  the  contrlriuff  of  lu>t,  oud 
Vkked  to  du  it  .  .  ."—Shaketp. :  King  Le^ur,  III.  4. 

2.  Art.  skill. 

"  For  of  ltl«  owne  eontrtmtfn'j^ 

Be  find  iiiat;ik.  njid  tniit'lit  It  forth." 

Gower :  Con.  A.,  bk.  tL 

3-  A  plot,  a  scheme. 

"Of  that  fftU  c9nlroiie]/ni/  ga(  tbei  Jus'einvnt." 

JI.  d^  llrutnu:  ji.  25S. 

c^n  trdr.  •con-troul.  '  con-trolo. «.    fA 

coiitrnctifni  of  contiT'ioU,  connU-.r'ioll,  from 
Fr.  aiutrdle ;  O.  Fr.  coiitre-rdle  =  &  dnplirnte 
iTjjint*»r,  a  diPcU  :  cmttre  =  ngniiist,  ftiul  r6!f  = 
a  roll ,  from  Ijit.  rotutns.] 

I.  Lit. :  A  dnplirate  rcBistcr,  account,  or 
bfink  kppt  by  one  ofltctT  to  act  as  a  check  on 
another. 

n.  Figuratlvtly : 

1.  A  ch'-ck.  a  rcatrnfiit. 

"...  for  the  iiio^t  part  withiiut  «iiy  cheeke  or  von 
troh.'—lliAviritl :  Apnlo,iir,  [i.  I. 

2.  Autliority,  superintendence,  or  power 
over ;  cnniniand. 

"...  tlie  Uoiute  of  Coiiiiiioum  should  exrrcise  a  com 
rrof  over  nil  the  .Itrimrliiu-iits  of  the«xeciiUvo  adiuln 
litrntlon."— ,I/finii<lrtjr :  tlitt.  Sng..eh.  ■x.x. 

'  3.  One  who  exercises  restraint  or  author- 
ity ;  ft  nik-r. 

"Then  fitniiMl  to  be  instramenti,  not  controia."— 
Burk'i :  Frem-h  /,'■  r„l. ,  ji.  ;i4. 

^  (1)  Bourd  of  I'uiitrol :  A  board  consistinjj 
of  six  mfinlieis,  i-staMishcd  l>y  Mr.  Piff.  in 
3784,  fttr  tlie  ronlrol  and  legislation  of  India 
It  wan  abolished  in  IS-jS  on  the  transference 
of  th"  trovernnnMit  of  India  to  tJie  Crown. 

Th''  nionopnly  of  Eastern  trade  granted  to 
the  old  Firtst  India  Company  was  desij;ned 
sinil'ly  for  coniinercini  pnrjioscs  :  the  Gnveni- 
mcnt.  in  gninting  it  a  ch.Trter.  hiid  no  concep- 
tion that  they  were  callin;,'  into  existt-nee 
whnt  was  nltimately  to  become  one  of  the 
greatest  military  empires  of  the  world.  Nor 
was  tlie  Conipany  itself  aware  of  this  :  Its  in- 
tentions  were  paeille,  bnt  having  to  establish 
depots  of  goods  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
native  dr-spots,  who  were  aecnstomed.  under 
some  flimsy  pretext,  to  help  thenisrlves  to 
whatever  in  their  dominions  they  coveted — 
subordinate  despots  following  the  evil  ex- 
ample of  their  sui>er|orB— the  agents  of  the 
Company,  if  they  wt-re  not  to  be  plundered 
wholt'salp,  ref|uii-cd  to  lake  rouio  stt-ps  for 
their  own  defence.  Beginning  in  a  liumble 
way  and  with  relu<:tance  to  interfere  for  ttieir 
inten'st  in  native  politics,  they  soon  found 
themselves  in  possession,  first  of  detached 
territories,  and  nltimately  of  empire.  When 
this  unexpeeted  state  of  thiugs  h«i>pened,  it 
was  deemed  more  needful  than  o\'er  for  the 
Home  Govemmetit  to  keep  a  certain  eontrol 
over  their  prneeedings.  esjiccialiy  as  the  neees- 
fiit^'  for  some  of  the  numenms  wars  in  which 
"  the  Company's  forees  "  were  engajied  was  not 
obvious  in  En^dand.  Hence  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Board  of  Control,  which,  grad- 
ually inere;ising  its  power  at  the  expense  of 
tlte  Compnny,  was  often  the  real  author  of 
arts  for  which  the  Company  were  blamed. 
Thus  the  (Irst  Afghan  war  was  foi-ced  uj'i'u 
the  Comp;iny  by  the  Board  of  Control  witli 
tlie  sanction  of  the  Cabinet,  the  Comimny  pro- 
testing in  vain  against  what  was  done.  When 
the  war  was  uusu(reessful,  and  was  held  in 
other  ways  to  have  sullied  the  fair  fame  of 
Britain,  the  Company  were  then  popularly 
liehl  to  have  tniginated  the  hostilities  rom- 
ine?iced  against  tln-ir  will.  The  mutinies  and 
war  of  isi7  and  1S58  having  destroyed  the 
Company'a    reputation    and    annihilated    its 

f tower,  the  dnnbly  government  was  abolished, 
he  frinctlons  of  the  Board  of  Control  wen: 
altcivd.  and  the  Secn-fary  of  Htate  for  India, 
with  the  whole  Cabinet,  iiecanie  the  supreme 
government  of  fndia. 

•  (2)  Cinttrol  Ticpartnunt  of  the  British  Amvj : 
Mil. :  Forineily  a  dejiartmetit  of  the  Briti.sh 

army  which  is  now  snb-<livided  into  the  Coni- 
ndssvuiat  and  Trans]>ort  departinents.  The 
n:inii'  was  abolished  by  order  on  December, 
11.  1S75. 

cAn-trM'.  •  oon-troulo.  •  o6n-tr6ll'.  tt  r 

&  /.      [CoNTRoI,,  8,1 

A*  TranMilirv : 

I.  Lit.  :  To  eheck  by  a  duplicate  register  or 
tceoiint. 

II.  FiffvratiPfty : 

*  1,  To  uuufnte  r>r  convict  by  couiiter-stato* 
tncntn. 

"■n.f  nuki'.ifMiitoi 

Aiul  hla  more  brkver  dnUKltter  oxihl  rui>- 1^>/  tho*." 


2.  To  exercise  a  check  or  restraiut  upon ; 
to  restrain,  to  check. 

"  ItjL'<h  heat  perliaiuA  luoineut  migbt  ronfrof. 
Nut  brenk,  th*  nettlrd  t«in|it-r  I'f  thy  xiul." 

Pope:  I/ontrr'i  /liiid.  bk,  xiUL,  L  687-M. 

3.  To  exercise  control  over ;  to  keep  under, 

to  govern. 

"Taa^ht  tooonunAnd  tbeflrv.  eonfrof  the  fl'>od.' 
/*o/« .-  £»t  tjf  oa  Man.  lU.  s^o. 

4.  To  hinder. 

"  Notbiug  cau  Afltfctloa'a  course  oontrot." 

Suttkttp. :  /flip*-  (//.ucr«cc,  M>u. 

&  To  be  superior  to,  to  overitower. 

"  Hu  jvrt  la  of  auch  |Mf  vrer. 
H  woulJ  control  luy  dniii  a  gixl.  Solcbos." 

B.  Ill  trans. :  To  exercise  control  or  restraint; 
to  check,  to  mle. 

"  O  dtkrcat  Aiidrow,  sayg  the  bumble  droll. 
Heiicolorth  may  l  obey,  «nd  thuu  rotifroL' 

Prior :  Mtirry  A  ndiewm. 

'  con-trdlc'-mont,  s.    [Controlmest.i 
con-trol  -la-ble,  con-trol'-a^ble.  *  oon- 

troUl-a-blC,  a.  (Kng.  contr-A;  -ahle.] 
Capabltf  of  W\u^  contioUed,  or  kept  in  n  - 
straint  or  clieck  :  subjccl  tir  amenable  to  com- 
nniiid. 

"...  murottabh  by  ntMon."— South. 

cdn-troUed',  pa.  par.  or  a.     ICONTBOL,  v.] 

con  trol'-lcr,  •  controul-er.  '  contcr- 

roler,  f.    [Kng.  control;  -rr.]  [Comftrollkr.] 
I.  Or<lui(iry  Jxingnaqe : 

1.  A  comptroller. 

2.  One  who  exercises  control,  authority,  or 
restraint ;  a  ruler,  a  governor,  a  director. 

"...  who  win  l>ee  .kinge'ii  felowes.  ynftKnd  cofi* 
/row/rr*.  anuliig  they  only?-— Barnei :  Work(ti\i   1m'.. 

3.  Sprc. :  An  ofUcer  or  overseer  appointed  to 
verify  the  accounts  of  other  officers.  (Wliar- 
ton.) 

4.  With  tJie  matter  expressed  in  which  con- 
trol i*t  exercUed. 

"  Tlic  great  eontroliar  of  our  fate, 
Delgn'd  to  )>o  man,  mid  Uv'd  In  low  eatnt«." 

Drydtn. 

*  5.  A  censurer  or  detractor. 

"SAUcy  eontroUer  of  our  privnte  steps ! " 

Sliakffp.  :  TUu4  Androiticut.  11.  3, 

II.  Naxtt. :  A  cast-iron  block  having  dejires- 
sions  on  its  upper  surface  adapted  to  lit  the 
links  of  the  cable  which  ]>asses  over  the  block 
on  its  way  from  the  locker  to  the  hawse-hole. 
(Knight.) 

con -trol'-Ier- Ship.  s.  [Eng.  controller; 
•»hii>.]  The  (-flice.  jwsition,  or  rank  of  a  con- 
troller.     (COMPTftOLLF.RSJTlP.J 

con-trol'-ling,  *  con-troul-ling.  /r.  jwr., 
H.,  k  s.     {Control,  c] 

A.  ^  B.  vl5  pr.  par.  £  jmrticip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  Tlie  act  or  power  of  exercising 
control  or  authority. 

"...  the  checking  And  rontrmdling  of  our  vicious 
iiicUuiitioiis."— ^/^^Mv»^  vol.  l..  ser.  SSL 

con  -  trol  -  mcnt.  con  -  troU  -  ment, 
■  comp  trol-mcnt,  '  con  trole mcnt, 
"  con  tronl-mout.  *  counterrolment, 

s.     [Eug.  Control ;  •iiwnt.] 

I.  Ordinary  J^nguaoe : 

1.  C'»nfrol,  regulation,  authority,  or  sujier- 
intendencft  ovvr. 

.  .   Ihc  chAi-fre  Aud  oomjjfrolmcji/ uf  All  aucUe  M 
wiTo  UL'xt  to  lijn  iHjdye.  ' — Itall :  Ifen,  1'//,.  iiu.  a. 

'  2.  The  state  of  Wing  under  control  or  re- 
atniint. 

"...  you  inAy  do  It  without  eontrolmeut."  — 
8httka»ti.  :  JJiich  Ado  itOout  .VotMhiff.  i.  S. 

'  3.  0]>po.sition,  confutation. 

"Were  It  reAaun  Umt  we  ahotild  auffcr  the  lintO  to 

pMS  wltlidUt  corifn>fm<rM£,  ,   .  ." — JJixiker. 

*  4.  Resistance,  hostility. 

"  H<"ro  hAT«  wo  vfAr  for  wat  And  blond  for  blood, 
Qomrtitniettl  tov  cmilrnlfm^e  .  . 

Sli,ik(4/f.  :  King  John,  L  1. 

*  n.  Ugal :  A  check. 

"  c6n-trdve',  r.t.  [CoKTnrvE  (l).] 

•  cdn'-tr6-veno,  v.t.    (Contravekb.) 

•  c$n-tr6-v6ra'-al,  a.     (Rug.  eontrovers(f)  ; 

■ol.] 

1.  Tnniing  different  ways. 

"Tlte  t4*iii|it<<  of  Jniiira,  with  his  two  eontm^'^V'il 
fACM,  .  ,     — .i/i;rin     Ar^ofku/ttiai,  SH.    |£a/A<ttn.t 

2.  Contniversial. 

"w  utnvri  oudiv  |B*inp    (u   •»•■< 


"  I  iiiAy  t>rrhAt«  \i(\vm  taken  nine  inUiu  In  atiidyUii; 
(«nrm«vrj>i/tllvinlly.  "     •■-•-■  ■ *  ^^  -   .." 


'  COn-tro-VOrs  -a-lif',  a.    fEng.  a>nirot'eri<<); 

•art/.]    Controvtrsial. 

-Bp  B„a:  To  hit 

•  con  -tro-verse,  s.  &  v.t.    ((>>stroverst.1 

A-  Af  f^u/ •still Uive  : 

1.  A  controversy,  a  ilisjuite. 

"  V't  he  the  AmicAl  of  liiiiui:cime  d4ride«. 
And  with  bLa  iwonl  the  mrif  r<m-r<i-  decU1«A' 

Sandy* :  Pnrtijth.  i-f  Job.  p.  Ifi. 

2.  A  question  in  dispute  or  eontroversy. 

"The ernurortrtt  of  life niid  di.-»th 
U  arbiti«U-d  by  bit  brvAth." 

&1IIWVJ  .    />«..  p.  I0& 

B.  At  verb:  To  dispute,  to  controvert. 
'  c6n'-trd -versed,  n.    [Con-troverse,  r.] 

con-trd-vers-er,     ciSn'-tro-vers-dr,  ». 

jEng.  coH((iut;r*:(r>; -fr.  -or^  A  disputant,  a 
(Mtiitrovertor  ;  one  \vho  controverts  any  state- 
ment, or  who  engages  in  controversy. 

oon-trd-ver'-slal  (alal  as  sbal),  a.  fEng. 

•■i.iitiijvcf^)/ ;  -ni.  IVrl;iii.iiig  to  coiitro^'crsy  ; 
gi\eii  or  iu'  liued  to  eontrov.iBV. 

"...  whule  llbtAriea  of  cor.trorertiat  books."  — 
JtdCiiutaif;  llitt.  Jp/iy-,  ch,  tlv. 

cdn'trd-ver'-«ial-i8t   (sial  as  ahal),  s. 

(Eng.  conirover.'-itil ;  -ist.\  One  given  or  in- 
clined to  pontroversy ;  a  controvcrscr,  a  dis- 
putant. 

"...  tli«  diatrcM  of  those  conirowgrttatUti  .  .  .■— 
Jlactiulay:  Hist,  Una-,  ch.  zi. 

c6n-tr6-ver'-sial-ly  (sial  as  sbal),  adv. 

[Eng,  cnntrovcisial ;  -/»/■)  In  a  controversial 
manner  ;  by  way  of  controversy. 

•  cdn'-trd-ver-Bi-less,  o,    (Eng.  amfro- 

ivrs.v  :  -/f^ss,]  Not  admitting  of  controvers)"  or 
disptite  ;  undoubted,  questionless. 

•  con-tro-ver'-alon,  s.  [Formed  as  if  froni 
a  Lat.  controvfisio,  fr<nn  conti-vversor  =  to  dis- 
pute, to  enga^je  in  controversy.] 

1.  The  act  of  controverting  or  disputing 
(Hooker.) 

2.  A  matter  in  dispute,  a  controversy. 

".  .  .  the  decision  «f  the  canfroreraion  .  . 
wood  :  Church  of  Scotland,  bk,  ii..  iiO.  1279i 

con'-tro-vers-or,  s.    (Controversfr.] 

c6n'-trd-ver-S3^,  •con'-tra-ver-sy,  .<.  (Fr. 

outrovcrs*: ;  Frov.,  fep,,  Port.,  A  It^d.  con- 
troversiOy  from  Lat.  conttoi-ersiti  ■-  (l)a  turn- 
ing against  an  attack,  (2)  a  civil  lawsuit,  (S) 
a  debate,  a  disput**,  a  quiurel ;  contntvennis  = 
disputed:  controt'cr.^nr  =  to  be  at  variance: 
contro  (the  same  as  contra)  =  against,  and 
versus,  pa.  iwr  of  rerto  =  to  turn.  J 
'  1.  Opposition,  resolute  resistance. 

"  The  torrent  roAr'd.  aud  we  did  Imffct  It 
With  liuity  Bliiews.  throwing  It  Aildr 
Ami  Bttiiumiu);  it  with  lioArt«  of  con' roverwf.* 

Shaketji.  :  Jtiliiu  CcBtar,  i.  L 
1 2.  A  lawsuit. 

"...  when  Any  man  thjit  liAil  ;\  <:Antn>tvrsif  ouue  to 
the  king  for  jinli^tnent,  tlieu  AheoJom  called  uuto  blm, 
.  .  :'~2Sum.  XV.  3. 

t3.  (Chicfly  Scripture):  A  o-ause  of  variance, 
a  qnan-el,  a  strife. 

"The  Lortl  bAtb  aLm>a  controvtrty  with  Judab  .  .  .* 
Bourn  xl).  2. 

4.  A  de)iate.  a  dispute,  as  u  rule  in  writing  ; 
one  condneted  orally  being  geuemily  called  a 
ilispnte  or  an  alten-ation. 

"...  coiUrorttrtirt  ent-vniltired  COHtrav^rtivs  .  .  .■*— 
Jtuciittla'i  •  Hitt.  t:n.j..  Jli.  ^i. 

*  controversy-writer,  s.  A  contro- 
vei-biul  writer. 

"  Tbrir  acboolmcD,  ciuul-Hts.  and  coN/rov^niy-irrU«n 
.  .  ."—Up.  Burlott:  /l«m..  p.  139. 

con -tro-vert,  v.t.  [Uat.  contra  ~  against, 
vtrto  =  to  turn.] 

1.  To  dispute,  to  opi>o5e  in  reasoning,  to 
argue  alwut;  U>  c-all  iu  question  or  douy  the 
correctness  or  justness  of  any  statement  or 
coni-lusion. 

"if  111V  ("crtoui-hrill  think  at  to  c.^ntroprrl  thi>ii),  be 
may  do  It  v«r>-  anfcly  i"i  m  ."—C.m"*  :  Phil-,  pnn. 

*2.  To  contend  about,  to  make  a  question 

or  point  of  ccmiention. 

"...  thouKxIeof  iU  go%-*mni<nt  wm  cmifroorrutf 
betwecu  the  tv|»ul>licAUHiid  t^-mnulcnl  iMtrticA,   .   .   ." 

H  Cmbb  thus  disi'iiinluntes  Wtwcen  to  con- 
(mivrf  and  f(>  Wi>/tHr«:  "To  ooutivttrt  has  it- 
gard  to  KjMWulative  iHiints  ;  to  dispntc  res|«ets 
nniltum  of  fact :  UieruiHUiore  of  t>p|M>{iilion  in 
aiF.frinvrs-t/ ,'  nioix'  of  doubt  in  ditfivting:  a 
soplilst  oiittrovcrt.-* ;  a  sceptic  JisimLis:  the 
plainest  and  snblimest  tnilhsofllie  GosjKd 


tofiil.  b6^;  p^t.  )6^\:  oat.  coU.  choms,  chin,  bonch;  pro.  Erom;  t'lln.  tWn;    sin,  as;   expect,   Xenopfaon,  exist.     -lAg. 
•*CUui,    tlan  —  sban.    -tion, -slon  =  shun:   -tion,    fion:=rtitUL    -duus.    l.ious,  -oioua^sbus*      -ble,  -die,  .vi  ^bol.  del. 


1248 


controverted—  conusor 


have  been  all  ccntrofoied  in  their  turn  by  the 
self-sutficient  inquirer ;  theauthentii-ity  of  the 
Bible  itsvlf  has  been  disyuUd  b\  some  few  in- 
lUviiluuls  ;  the  existence  of  a  God  by  still 
fewer."     {Crabb  :  Eng.  Stinon.) 

c6n'~tT6-veTt-ed,  ;«.  par.  or  a.     [Contro- 

VKRT.J 

tcon'-tro-vert-er,  s.  (Eng.  controitTt;  -er.] 
One  who  rniitn)verts  or  disputes  ;  a  disputant, 
a  controversialist, 

tc6n-trd-vert-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  controvert; 
-ttf'le.]  That  may  or  can  be  disputed  ;  admit- 
ting of  question  or  dispute  ;  disputable. 

"...  vaikiiy  controeertibU  tratha,  .  .  ," — Broume: 
Tulffar  Errourt. 

o6n-tr6~vcrt'-i-bly,  adv.  (Eng.  controvtrt- 
ih(le):  -/t/.|  In  a  controvertible  or  disputable 
manner  ;  in  a  manner  open  to  doubt  or  dis- 
pute. 

con-tro-vert' ing,  pr.  par,,  a.,  &  s.  (Con- 
trovert. ] 

A.  L^  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  axij. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siihst.  :  Tlte  act  of  calling  in  question 
or  (lisi>uting  ;  controversy,  dispute. 

•  con- tro- vert -ist,  s.  [Eng.  controvert  ; 
-ist.]  A  C'liitrovci-sialist ;  one  given  to  or 
skilled  in  controversy. 

"...    tbia  prince  of  eontrov€rtUtt."~Arc?ibtthop 

Tiitotton. 

•  con-tro-vert-ist'-ic-al,  a.    [Eng.  contro- 

vert ist :  -fVrt/.]    Controversial. 

"lu  controefrliftieal  del>atcs  there  waa  no  appeal 
from  reason  to  the  sword.' — Oent.  Inatruct^d^  p.  3&0. 
( havie*. ) 

•  cdn-tru'-9i-date,  v.t.  [Lat.  contrwidatus, 
pa.  {lar.  (A  contrucido  =  to  cut  to  pieces.]  To 
wouud,  to  murder,  to  kill.     {Blonnt.) 

•  con-trude',  v.t.  (Lut.  contmdo.]  (Con- 
TRLSioN.]    To  compress;  to  crowd  together. 

•  cdn-tru'-slon,  s.  (IaL  con  =  cum  =  with, 
together,  aud  trudo  =  to  press,  to  squeeze.) 
A  pre.-^sing  or  squeezing  together. 

"The  prt-asureor  confi-.i^jfirt  of  the  p&rticles  of  the 
water  against  one  ajiotlier."— aouto:  \Vork$,  vol  iiL. 
p.  617. 

•  con-truth',  r.t.     [Pref.  con  =■  cum  =  with, 

U>gf  thai ,  and  Eng.  truth  (q.v.).]  To  agree  in 
truth  ;  to  accord.    (Special  coinage.) 

"Alt  the  holy  ductrioes  o(  Divine  Scripture  do  .  .  . 
contruih  with  each  oHier. "— fluH  .*   ICortJ.  tiil  S52. 

•  con-tn-ber'-nal,    *  con-tu-ber'-ni-^l, 

a.  [Lilt.  cmtubenialU  =  a  conii>auion  in  the 
field  :  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and  tuber- 
na  =  &  teut.]  Lodging  or  messing  together  ; 
living  in  comradeship. 


•  con-tu-ber'-ni-al-li,  aay.  [Eng.  coni«(»er- 
nial ;  -li  =■  ly.]  In  manner  of  comrades  or 
companions.  {Ciiaucer:  Parson's  Tale,  ed. 
Morris,  p.  332.) 

•  COn'-tU-ma^e,  y.i.  [Vr.  contumacer.]  [Con- 
TUMACioi'S.)    To  declare  guilty  of  contumacy. 

"No  blahop  was  called  nor  eoTttumaced.  except  the 
pretended  bishop  of  Sio«e."—Spaldi>v.  i.  SU. 

•  cdn'-tu-ma9e,  s.  [Fr.  contumare.]  [CoN- 
TL'MACibi's.]  Contumacy  ;  also  a  legal  terra 
for  dechiring  a  person  contumacious. 

cdn-tn-ma'-clons,  a.     [Lat.  contumax,  from 

con  =  cvm  ■=  with,  together,  and  tumeo  =  to 
swell.] 

I,  Ord.   Lanp. :  Perverse,   obstinate,   stub- 
bom  ;  disobedient  to  authoiity. 

".  ,  ,  the  ronfirmiHoiu resistance  which  they  were 
In  the  habit  of  ufTeriii^  .  .  ."— J/acatJay  ;  JlStt.  Eng., 
eh.  xviii. 

n.  Law:   Disobedient  to  the  orders  of  a 
court ;  in  contempt. 

"If  1)6  were  rnntumaciott*.  he  might  be  excommuni- 
cated. .  .  ."—ilaraulity  :  His'.  Eny..Qh.  vi. 

odn-tn-ma'-cloas-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ronhi- 
mncious  ;  -ly.]  In  a  contumacious,  stubborn, 
pfr\erse,  or  disobedient  manner, 

con-ta-ma'-clons-ness,  5.  [Eng.  contuma- 
ciom;  -nrxs.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being 
coiituma<;ious  ;  obstinacy,  perversenesa,  stiib- 
boniness ;  contumacy. 

"The  dlfflcultr  and  contumacio\i*neu  of  cure.'— 
ITtwnuin.  /iuryerjf. 


•  Con-tU-DHA^'-i-tj^,  s.     [Formed  by  analogy, 

as  if  from  a  Lat.  contumacitas.]    Contumacy. 

"Such  a  fund  of  contumacUy  .  .'  —Carlyle: 
MitoeU..  iv.  SO. 

cdn'-tu-ma-yy,  s.  [Lat.  contv.macia,  from 
contuvxax.  ]    [Contcmacious.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Perverseness,  obstinacy,  or 
stubbornness  in  opposition  to  lawful  authority. 

"Such  acta 
Of  contufnaey  wUl  provoke  the  Highest." 

Milton :  f.  I.,  x.  I.MS. 

n.  Law:  Wilful  contempt  of  and  disobedi- 
ence to  the  orders  or  summons  of  a  legally 
utmstituted  court.  It  is  punishable  by  fine  or 
imprisonment,  or  both. 

"...  the  party's  contumacies  and  disobedience." — 
Ayliffe  :  Purergon. 

IT  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  coii- 
tuijuicy  and  rebellion:  "Resistance  to  lawfid 
authority  is  the  common  idea  included  in 
the  signification  of  Iwth  these  terms,  but  co?t- 
tnmacy  does  not  express  so  much  as  rebellion  : 
the  contumacious  resist  only  occasionally  ;  the 
re&ei  resists  systematically  :  the  contumacious 
stand  only  on  certain  points  and  oppose  the 
individual;  the  rebel  sets  himself  up  against 
the  authority  itself ;  the  contumacious  tliwart 
and  contradict,  they  never  resort  to  open  vio- 
lence :  the  rebel  acts  only  by  main  force  ;  con- 
tumacy slielters  itself  under  the  plea  of  equity 
and  justice  :  rebellion  sets  all  law  and  order  at 
defiance."     {Crahh:  Eng.  Synon.) 

•con'-tU-m&X,  a.     [Lat.]    Contumacious. 

"  He  hes  bene  cotuumax,  .  .  .'~AcU  Chat.  /.  (ed. 
ISH).  vi.  1&5. 

cdn-tU-me'-li-OU8,  a.  [Lat.  coiitumeliosns, 
Irum  coiitnmetio  —  contumely  (q, v.).] 

1.  Reproachful,  contemptuous,  insolent, 
taunting. 

"  With  scoffH  and  scorns  aud  contum^iout  taunts." 
Shakesp. :  1  Hen,  17..  i.  i. 

2.  Making  use  of  contemptuous  or  abusive 
language  or  conduct ;  rude,  insolent,  abusive. 

"  There  is  yet  another  sort  of  rtmfunwHoiu  Kraona. 
.  .  ."—Ooeemmviit  of  the  Tonffue. 

3.  Disgraceful,  shameful,  ignominious. 

"  As  it  id  in  the  highest  d^ree  injurious  to  them,  so 
U  it  contumelious  to  him," — Decay  qf  Pieljf. 

•  i.  Dishonouring. 

■■  Giving  our  holy  virgins  to  the  stain 
Ot  contumeliotts,  bcvstly.  inadbrain'il  war." 

:<h(tkftp.  :  Timonof  Afficnt,  v,  1. 

cdn-tU-me'-li-0&8-l3^,  a^lv.  [Eng.  contu- 
melious ;  -ly.] 

I.  Reproachfully,  conteraptuously,  taunt- 
ingly, insolently. 

"  Past  measure  contutncliously,  this  crew 
Fare  through  thy  house." 

Chapman:  Eomer;  Odyuey,  bit  L 

•  2,  In  a  disgraceful  or  shameful  manner. 

"  Fie.  lords  !  that  you,  betne  aupreiue  mA^istrntea, 
Thus  contumelioutly  should  break  the  ptaca  ; " 

Stiaketp. :  1  Benry  17.,  1.  i 

eon-tu-me-U-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  contu- 
melious; -ness.] 

1.  Rudeness,  insolence,  contempt. 

2.  Disgrace,  contumely. 

c6n'-tu-me-l^,  s.  [Fr.  continnelie,  from  Lat. 
contumdia  =  an  insult,  abuse.] 

1.  Rudeness,  insolence,  contemjttuousness, 
taunting. 

"  Why  should  any  man  be  troubled  at  the  ronfiim^- 
tiei  of  those  whose  Judgment  deserrea  not  to  be 
valued?" — Archbijihop  TVWctfjon. 

2.  Disgrace,  shame,  ignominy. 

"...  his  arms  were  torn  with  contumely  out  of  the 
Heralds'  Book  ,  .  ."—Maatuiuy  :  BUL  Eng  ,  ch.  xlii. 

•  cdn-tu'-mu-late,  v.t.  fLat.  cf^ntMmulatuSy 
p;i.  par.  of  contumulo  =  to  bury  :  con  =  cum  = 
with,  together,  aud  tumnlv^s  =  a  mound,  a 
tomb.]  To  bury  togeiher,  or  in  the  same 
tomb  or  grave. 

"  And  then  amtwrnuloXe  both  man  and  wife," 
Old  Potm  in  Athmole't  Thetit.  CActt*.,  p.  1T8. 

•  con-tu-mn-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  contumn- 
latio.  from  coiitumirtn.]  The  act  of  burying 
together,  or  in  the  same  grave. 

•  cdn-tUnd',  v.t.  [IM.  contundo.]  [Contu- 
sion.]   To  l>eat  together,  to  bruise. 

"His  muscles  were  so  extended  aud  c<mtunded  that 
he  was  not  corpus  mobile."— (rayfon:  Jfotet  on  D. 
Quiz.,  ill.  2. 

•  con-tune',  v.  [A  variant  of  continue  (q.v.). 
According  to  Tyrwhitt  it  was  used  metri 
grtitia.] 

"It  is  of  Love.  H9  i.f  Fortune. 
Tluit  cUaangeth  oft  and  uill  atntane.'      Ckauoar, 


*  con-tu^e',  v.t.     [Lat  contums,  pa.  par,  of 

contundo.]    [Contusion.] 

1.  To  beat  together,  to  bruise,  to  pound,  to 
bray. 

"...  roots,  barks,  and  seeds,  ronfiued  togeiher.  and 
mingled  with  other  earth.  .  .  ."—Bacon. 

2.  To  bruise  without  breaking. 

"The  ligature  amtutet  the  lips  In  cutting  th«in, .  .  ' 
—  H'iMetHan  :  Burgery. 

con-ti^ed',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Contuse.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  Bruised,  beaten  up,  pounded. 

or  brayed. 
2.  Surg. :  Applied  to  a  wound  in  which  the 

flesh  is  bruised,  but  the  skin  not  broken. 

oon-tu^-ing,  pr.  par.,  a,,  &  s.    (Contuse.] 
A,  k  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  jiarlicip.  adj. ;  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Assub^. :  The  act  of  bruising,  pounding, 
or  beating  together  ;  contusion. 

con-tu'-^ion,  s.  [Lat.  roiifMsio,  from  contusus, 
jiiu  jiar.  of  contundo  =  io  beat  together:  con 
=  cum  =  with,  together,  and  tundo  =  to  beat, 
to  bruise.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  beating  together, 
bruising,  or  pounding, 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  to  jjowder 
by  beating. 

"Take  a  piece  of  glass,  and  reduce  it  to  powder.  It 
octjuliing  by  contusion  a  multitude  o(  minute aurfucea, 
.  .  ."—Boyle :  ExpcrimerUt  and  Conndcj'utiona  touch- 
ing Colourt. 

3.  Tlie  state  or  condition  of  being  beaten  up 
or  bruised. 

4.  In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

"The  bones.  In  eli«Ti>  colds,  wax  brittle;  uid  all 
conlitsiom,  in  hard  weather,  are  moredifflcultto  euro." 
— Bacoti. 

EL  Nur*;. :  A  bruise. 

*  con-tu'-sive,  a.  [Eng.  co7i(Hs(e);  -ive,] 
Bruising. 

"  Shield  £n>m  contusive  rocks  her  timber  limbs.' 
Poetry  <if  Anti-Jacobin,  p.  ISO. 

co-nn-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  corn({us  =  a  little 
cone,  diniin.  o"f  conns  =  a  cone  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  shells  referred,  though 
doubtfully,  to  the  pteropodous  family  H>a- 
leidfe.  Foily  species  are  kmnvn,  extending 
from  the  Silurian  to  the  Carbon iferous  rockS 
{Tate).  Conularia  elougata  is  frequent  in  Ire- 
laud,  and  C.  Sowerbyi  in  Wculock  limestone 
in  England. 

CO  -  niin'  -  drum  (pi.    conundrums).   «. 

(Etym.  uncertain.  Skeat  suggests  that  it  is  a 
nirruption  of  Lat.  conanditm  =  a  thing  to  be 
attempted  or  tried.  Murray  thinks  that  it 
originated  in  some  (Oxford)  University  joke.] 
A  riddle,  the  answer  to  wliich  contaiusapun. 

•  1.  A  term  of  abuse.  (Nushe :  Saffron 
Walden.) 

2  A  whim,  a  crotchet.  {Ben  Jonson:  Pox^ 
v.  2.) 

"  Uean  time  he  smoaks,  aud  laughs  at  merry  tale, 
Or  pun  ambiguous,  or  cotiundrum  quaint." 

PhUip*. 

cd'-nus,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  cone  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  gasteropodous  mol- 
luscs, the  typical  one  of  the  family  Conidie 
(q.v.).  The  shell  is  inversely  conical,  with  a 
long  narrow  aperture,  a  notched  outer  lip.  and 
a  niinnte  lamellar  operculum.  The  animal 
i'las  an  oblong  truncated  foot,  a  long  head 
with  two  widely-separated  tentacles,  support- 
ing eyes.  The  species,  which  are  called  cone- 
shells,  are  found  in  all  tropical  seas.  371 
recent  species  are  known,  and  84  fossil,  the 
latter  from  the  chalk  onwards.  Convs  gloria 
maris  has  fetched  £50.    (H'oodu'ait/,  ed.  Tate.) 

2.  Anat. :  Any  conical  structure.  Thus  a 
part  of  the  right  or  anterior  ventricle  is  called 
the  Conus  arteriosus,  aud  a  portion  of  the 
spiual  cord  Conus  mediillaris.     (Quain.) 

*  Con'-U-^ta-ble/a.  [A  corruption  of  cogniz- 
able (q.v.).]  Cognizable  ;  liable  or  proper  to 
be  tried  or  judged. 

"He  la  a  Judge  of  one  of  those  courts,  where  oiAtri- 
moniAl  cau&es  are  contttable." — bishop  Bartoiff:  B^ 
mains,  p.  36i 

*  Con'-u-san^C,  s.  [O.  Fr.  connenssanjoe ;  Fr. 
connaissi\.iu:e.]  Cognizance,  knowledge,  notice. 

*  con'-n-sant,  a.     [O.Fr.  connoi^xnt ;  Fr.  con- 

na'xis.ant.\    The  same  as  copn  i5a;if  (q.v.). 

*c6n-u-86r.  >-.    [Coonizor.] 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   gc.  i>d^ 
or,  wore,  w^li;  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub.  cure,  i^te,  ciur,  riile,  full;   try.  Syrian,    a.  oa  =  e.    ey  =  a.    au  =  kir* 


oonval— convenient 


1249 


•••ll'-Tftl,  "  oon'-vale,  «.    [Lat.  convaUis  = 

a  deep  valif y  ;  cf.  v^mvaUium,  LiUum  coiival- 
Hum  =  the  lily  of  tliu  valley.]   A  deep  valley. 

•  COnval'lUy.  s.     Tti.-  lily  of  the  vallej 

— ConvaiUiria  nuijalui.     (Cunvallakia.) 

•o6n-va^l6s9e',  I'.f.  [Lat.  cnnmtesco  =  to 
KT'ow  strung;  cm  =  citm  =  with,  together; 
I'a/fsro,  iiirf|it.  of  ixiUo  —  to  Iw  strong]  To 
ttecome  convalescent,  to  recover  strength  aft^T 
sickness. 

*cdn-va-leS9ed,  a.  (Eng.  conmfr^c(e),'  ■«/. ] 
Hecove'ring  strength  after  illness ;  convales- 
cent, 

odn-Ta-le8'-9eii9e,  t  con-vai-les  -fen-^^, 

s.  [Fr,  convalf!iC''Hce  ;  Trov.  owi/^/,  .,>■»,  ui  ,■ 
8p,  lomvlfcenda  :  I*t»rt.  i:onv(ilrceiii;ii,roiirnh-<!. 
cenga :  Ital.  couca/fscen-ca,  nil  from  I>at.  con- 
vaii'scentia.  ]    [Conva lfscent.  ] 

I.  J.U. :  The  state  of  recovering  from  sick- 
ness ;  the  time  during  which  such  an  advance 
towards  health  is  in  process  of  taking  place. 

1 2.  Fig.:  It  has  been  used  uf  the  spirits 
rather  than  of  hodily  IumUIi. 

'.  .  .  itlie  recuv<'i'il  herBjilrttx  toH  reHMoiinhleconDa' 
lrm:tnc«."-~CI<tr<^itlon  :  Ifistoru.  vol.  11.,  p.  2TH- 

•6n  va-le8'-9ent,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  convalescent ; 
Sp.  convalecieute ;  Port,  cnnvalrcente  ;  Ital.  con- 
vtrUscentf,  all  from  l.at.  con v<fle-<cens,  pr.  par. 
o{coni>aksco  =  to  regain  liealth,  to  grow  strong, 
to  get  bett^jr.] 
A*  As  adjectiw : 

1.  Of  persotis:  Gaining  health,  becoming 
ttetter,  gradually  advancing  towards  health 

2.  Of  things: 

(1)  Associated  with  a  state  of  returning 
health  ;  jiossessed  by  a  person  in  process  of 
being  restored  to  health. 

"Saniliiuce  Inte  in  cotiputi-tfent  cliftrnis 
Fresh  M  a  ftlay-liluuii  ri>ne.  .  .  ." 

aioper :  Aihenaid.  bk   xxv. 

(2)  Designed  for  the  benefit  of  patients  re- 
covering from  disease.     [H  (1).] 

B.  As  siibst, :  A  jieraon  in  process  of  re- 
covering from  sickness. 

^(1)  Convaleso'-nt  Home  or  Hospital:  A 
home  or  hospital  for  the  reception  of  patients 
recovering  from  disease. 

(2)  Convalescent  ward:  A  ward  devotetl  to 
patients  recovering  from  disi-ase. 

«dn-Ta-les'-9eilt-ly,  ndv.  [Eng.  convak.^- 
rent;  -/y, )  In  ;i  convalescent  State.  With  re- 
turning jicaltti  and  vigour. 

c6n-V^-Ies-9mg,   i>r.   par.    &  a.      [Conva- 

adn-v&l-la-mar'-et-in,  li.  [Mod.  Lat.  nm- 
m/I(ar((0  (q-v.) ;  Lat.  amar(us)  =  bitter,  and 
Gr.  ptfrifTf  {rhctine)  =  resin.] 

Chem. :  Canlls^Og.  A  substance  formed  by 
the  action  of  acids  and  alkalies  on  convalla- 
uiaiiu.  It  forms  crystalline  spangles,  which 
melt  into  a  resinous  mass. 

cdn-V&l-la-mar'-in,  «.  [Mod.  Lat  conval- 
lariit([\.v.),  and  Lat.  aHion/s=  bitter.] 

Chem.:  Co3H440i^.  A  bitter  substance  con- 
tained along  with  cruivalbrin  in  Convallaria 
meijalis.  It  is  obtained  by  diluting  and  Jil- 
tering  the  mother  li<iuid  from  which  the  con- 
vallariu  has  separated,  then  digesting  with 
animal  charcoal,  precipitating  with  tannic 
acid,  and  sejtarating  the  tannic  aciil  with  oxide 
of  lead.  Convallamarin  is  a  white  bitter 
powder,  easily  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol, 
nearly  insoluble  in  ether.  By  heating  the 
Wiueous  Rolution  with  dilute  sulpliurlc  acid 
the  convallamarin  is  resolved  inin  sugar, 
water,  and  convallamarctin.  Nitric  acid 
colours  convallamarin  yellow;  strong  sid- 
phuric  acid  colours  it  violet. 

06n-V&l-lar'-dt  in,  «.  (.Mod.  Lat.  conval- 
Uir{ia).  and  Or.  ,'.rjr(Fij  (rh^tiiu-)  =  resin.) 

Chem.  :  CnlIjtj*->3-  A  yellowish-white  crys- 
talline substance,  produced  along  with  sugar, 
by  boiling  couvallarin  with  dilute  sulphuric 
aeld. 

odn-val-lar'-I-a.  .*.    (M.kI.  Lat..  from  Class. 

Ijit.  convullis  =  a  deep  valh^y,  a  valley  en- 
closed on  all  sides,  In  alhision  to  tlie  pliu-o 
where  the  typical  "Convallaria"  grows.) 

Bota  ny : 

IMy  (if  the  Valley  :  A  genus  of  plants,  rudor 
Llliarete,  tribe  As|)amgeie.     The  only  British 


species  Is  Coni^aJUiria  majalLi,  the  sweet- 
scented  Lily  of  the  Valley.  It  has  two  ovate 
lanceolate  radical  leaves,  a  semi-cylindrical 
scape  with  raeeuu?»  of  very  pure  white  fra- 
gmnt  (lowers,  with  the  divisions  of  the 
perianth  recurved  at  the  tips.  The  berries, 
which  are  globose,  are  red.  It  is  found  in 
woods  and  coppices,  especially  in  a  light  soil, 
with  some  frequency  in  Erigland,  but  is  rarely 
indigenous  at  ali  in  Scotland.  [Conval-J 
There  is  a  red-flowered  and  a  double  variety 
in  gardens. 

cSn-T&l'-lar-in, «.    [Mod.  Lat.  conro/tor(£o); 

Kng.  sutr.  -in.] 

Chem.  :  C-^iU^'iOiy  Obtained  by  collecting 
the  plant  Convallaria  nuijalis  during  flowering 
time,  and  drying  and  pulverising  it;  it  is  then 
exhausted  with  alc(dio],  sp.gr.  0.84,  the  tinc- 
ture preciiiitatecl  by  subacetatc  of  lead,  the 
-  lead  removeil  from  the  tlltrate  by  H^S  gas, 
convflllarin  separating  out  on  evaporation. 
It  crystillises  in  c(»lourie8S  cryst;Us,  which 
are  insoluble  in  ether,  readily  soluble  in 
alcohol,  and  which  have  an  iriitjiting  taste ; 
the  solution  in  water  froths  when  agitated. 

cdn-va-ne89e',  v.i.  (Ijit,  con  ~  cumi  =  to- 
gethei-,  with,  and  vanesco  =  to  vanish.] 

Math.  :  To  disappear  by  running  together, 
as  the  aunnuits  of  solid  angles  (said  of  the 
erlge  of  a  polyhedron). 

odn-va-n6s''9i-ble,  «.  [Eng.  convanesce; 
■ible.)  That  may,  or  does  convanesce.  The 
convanescilile  edge  of  a  polyhedron  is  the 
edge  that  disappears  when  the  two  sunmiits 
it  joins  run  together. 

*  con-veane,  v.    [Convene,  v.\ 

cdn-veof  etl,  a.  [Lat,  contwdw.]  [Convec- 
tion.]   Carried  by  convection. 

cdn-v6c-tion,  .s.  [Lat.  convectio,  from  con- 
ifcliis,  pa.  par.  of  conveho  =  to  carry.]    [Cun- 

VKY.] 

I.  Ord.  Ijing. :  Tiie  act  or  process  of  carry- 
ing or  conveying  from  one  place  to  another. 

IL  A'a(.  Phil.  :  The  mode  by  wliieh  heat  is 
jiropagated  through  liquids.  This  is  by  the 
poitinn  heated  becoming  lighter  than  the  rest, 
jinil  ascentlin;^'  to  the  .surface,  a  colder  one  de- 
sceuduig  to  take  its  jdace.    (Ganot.) 

COn-vec'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  convect(ns),  and  Eng. 
suflT.  -u'c]  Arising  from  or  caused  by  con- 
vection. 

c6n-vec'-tive-l^,  adv,  [Eng.  convective ;  -ly.  ] 
By  means  of  convection  ;  as  heat  conimuni- . 
cated  convectively. 

"  con-veen.  s.  [Convene.]  a  meeting,  a 
convention. 

"To  Ifid  hitn  come  tn  our  (■anpMn." 

W.  aeytttU:  TaUft,  p.  6. 

*  con-veie.  v.t.    [Convey.] 

*  con-veine,  v.i.    [Convkne.] 

"  COn-vel',  v.t.  [Lat.  convello  =  to  pull  up,  to 
tear.]  To  confute,  to  disprove,  tosetoside,  to 
nullify.    (Scotch.) 

*  con-vel'-lent,  a.  [Lat.  comrllens,  pr.  par. 
of  con  irllo  ~  to  jHill  up  by  the  roots.]  Tend- 
ing to  tear  or  pull  up. 

"...  tlieemUof  tht-  fmntiK'nt  are  flxwl.  mid  wlU 
Hut  yield  U>  tlio  coiiveilent  forcv."— Toi/d  <* //oidniin  .■ 
Phytiol.  Anal.,  vol.  L,  cli.  vU  ,  y.  isi. 

■  cdn-ven  -a-ble,  or  •  odn'-ve-na-ble,  a. 

(Fr.  convemtbk\. 

I.  Lit. :  Capable  of  being  convened  or 
brought  together. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Kitting,  suitable,  consistent,  convenient. 
or  prujier. 

".  , .  rorifotaMfremediea." — Tim»'t8U>rAou»t,^  ISO. 
U   Followed  by /or. 

"  It  U  M  cnn*^naUU>  for  u«  to  siH'ivkn  of  i\\t  ftiorclte 
of  illMcli'ltiirK,  lUdf  tliuBo  wlilcli  CxiiciTiif  ttiorartliT" 
—  Tttnr'i  StorthoHMe,  M.  2. 

2.  Accordant,  agreeable,  or  Consistent.  (Fol- 
lowed by  with.) 

"  .  .  .  with  Ills  word  hia  work  Is  con^tuxhla  " 
Sp^nM^r:  Shr/Jieift'i  CaUtuttir  ;  Septrmbvr. 

o6n  vene'.     *  oon-veane.     *  oon-voen, 

'  COn-VOinO.  i-  i.  ^  t.  \Vt.  k  Sp.  cnnmir  : 
Ital.  (■.■»i'f»irf.  fr(»m  Lat.  convenio  =  to  come 
together  :  con  ^  cum  =>  with,  together,  and 
venio  —  to  come.] 


A.  Intruiviitivt : 
t  L  Literally : 

1.  To  come  together,  to  meet,  to  associate, 

to  join. 

"  Ksiut,  underneAtl).  the  household  fowls  ronpene.* 
Thomson:  The  Stut  tit ;  Summer. 

2.  To  come  together  so  as  to  unite  int*^»  one. 

"...  they  conivTM?  Into  K  li(|L.or."—AoW«. 

3.  S]i€c.  :  To  meet  together  for  the  trans- 
action of  any  i>ublic  business. 

"  There  are  wjttled  periedi  of  their  otmiwnfn^, .  .  ."— 

'  IL  Fignraiiivly : 

1.  To  agree,  to  occord,  to  be  consistent. 
(Scotch.) 

"T)k>  hallnes  of  tho  doctrine  e<muritiU  oot  to  the 
oonm-iiticle  of  the  CAluinietn."  —  HumUlon  :   FacU* 

TriticfUfi,  [).  141. 

2.  To  be  .suitable  or  fitting. 

"  Bitrklog  can  conrrafit  but  to  living  and  sensltloa 
crcatiiren  ,  ,  ."—Forbes:  A'ubulus,  p.  IIL 

B,  Transiti\>e : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  call  together  or  aummon 
to  a  meeting,  to  convoke. 

"  You  are  romenr^J  thfa  day,  .  .  ." 

L-nigfvUoio:  Evangelhie,  I.  i. 

2.  I^gal :  To  summon  to  appear  before  A 
court. 

"By  the  papa]  cau'>Q  law.  clerks.  In  crlmiiinl  and 
civil  enures,  cannot  be  convened  liefore  any  but  an 
ecclcttiastlcal  \udge."~A t/liffe. 

con-vened',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Convene.) 

*  c6n-ve-ne©',  s.  [Eng.  conven{e);  -ee.]  One 
who  is  convened  or  summoned  to  a  nieeting 
with  others. 

c6n-ven'-er,  s.    [Eng.  €onven(e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  meets  with  others  at  any  place 
for  a  particular  business. 

"  I  do  reverence  the  rrmi'eners  for  their  plaon, worth, 
and  learning'  .  -  ."—.Vauntagu:  Ai>p.  to  Cit$ttr.  j).  70. 

2.  One  who  convenes  or  calls  together  a 
meeting. 

3.  Scot.  :  The  chairman  or  president  of  a 
body  or  committee. 

cdn  -  ve'  -  ni  -  9n9e,  c6n-ve'-iU-9n-9^,  s. 

[Lat.  conmnUiitia,  from  cxtnvcniens.]     [Con- 
veniknt.] 
L  The  state  or  quality  of  being  convenient. 

(1)  Fitness,  propriety,  appropriateness. 

"  Convrnimcu  is,  when  a  thing  or  action  la  so  lifted 
to  the  circu  III  Stan  cen.  and  the  circumstances  to  it,  that 
thereby  it  becomes  a  thing  couvonlent"— /'«rJrt>M. 

(2)  Commodiousness,  ease,  freedom  from 
difficulties. 

'•.  .  .  it  eats  up  all 
That  gives  society  Its  beauty,  strength. 
Convenimce.  and  security,  and  u-t-, 

Cowper :  Ihe  Tntk.  bk.  U. 

(3)  Comfort,  ease. 

"Thus  6ret  necessity  invented  stools. 
Convenience  next  suKK<'at«<l  oUkiw  chatrt.' 

Cowptrr  :  The  Tos*,  bk.  I, 

(4)  Accommodation. 

"...  he  built  a  stately  covered  crosse  In  tlie  marked 
(lUce,  for  tliegl'iry  of  God,  and  i-ontenijenc^ot  thepoav 
jw'ple,  .  .  ."—Fuller :   tt'orthteM;  tondotL, 

2.  Fitness  o(  time  or  place. 

"...  with  all  brief  and 
Let  me  have  Judtcemeni 

Shakesp.  :  Merchant  of  i'enice,  iv.  L 

t  3.  A  suitable  or  convenient  time. 

4.  Anything  which  is  a  cause  or  source  of 
comfort,  help,  or  acconuuodation  ;  n  tonl,  a 
utensil,  a  vehicle,  Ac, 

"A  iiocket  i>er«pectlve,  and  several  other  Utile 
conuenlence$."—Stei/t:  OulHver'i  TraveU. 

con-ve'-nient,  a.    [Lat.  conveniens,  pr.  i»ar. 
of  ouiivrdo  "=  to  come  together.]    [Convene.) 
"  1.  Fitting,  bccnuing. 

".  .  .  foolish  talkint;,  nor  Jesting,  which  are  not 
eonefnirnt  .  .  ."—£i-het.  v.  4, 

2.  Suitable,  appropriate. 

"The  Ifut  and  n]u*t  trivial  episodes,  or  under 
actions,  nn-  either  nec«'Mnry  or  conrenirnt  .  .  ." — 
/irn-len:  Itetticitum  lath.-  .Kneid. 

(1)  Fotlowetl  by  for  before  the  pervon  or 
thing  suited. 

"...  feed  me  with  food  eanrtnient  /or  va».'—prv*. 

XXX.  3. 

■  (2)  Followed  by  to. 

"There  nrv  some  arts  thikt  ar»  McuU&rljr  eonwenimtt 
to  some  I  articular  natloiia"— .IrmfrfiAop  TiUoUon. 

3.  Commodious  ;  ittt'ordiug  coQTctiicnce  or 
accommodation. 

i.  Useful,  advantageous,  handy;  frequently 
used  in  the  sense  of  easily  or  readily  asstimod 
or  laid  aside  at  will. 

"  But  change  of  opinion  la  a  reaourcv  too  conreni§nt 
in  CmrU  .  .  .'—Mi-ore:  Lalln  Rookh;  Thr  Light  <4 
tSm  H.netn, 


boll,  b^:  p^t,  J^^l:  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln.  bench;  go.  ^om;  thin,  t^his;  sin,  af:  expect,  Xonophon,  e^lst.     ph^f. 
-olan,  tlan  =  sh^.    -tlon.  -Blon  =  ataiin;  -^on.  -flon  ^  zhiln ;     -Uous,  sloos,  -clooB^shils.    bie,  -die.  &c.     =b^  dcL 


1250 


conveniently— conventional 


ff.  Opportune. 

"Wtieii  1  liKve  A  conrmtitnt  aeuon  I  «lll  coll  tbee 
onto  me."— Jou  xxiv.  'H. 
6.  At  liand.  close  l>y.     (ColhtfukU.) 

"  Heretic*  »»ed  to  Ite  tiruutilil  thitlier  conoenimtt  ioT 
baniiiin."— rA.icAwuy.  iu  U\iUne, 

%  (1)  Cmbb  thus  disenmiiiates  between  con- 
VtnWnt  anil  suitubl"  :  "  Conrenient  ivgaitls  the 
circ'iinst.'inces  of  the  imiivklua!  ;  suitahk  re- 
spects the  est-iblished  opinions  of  nmnkin'l, 
an<1  is  closely  connected  with  moral  proprifty  : 
nothing  is  convenient  which  does  not  f;iv(>nr 
om-*s  purpose  :  nothing  isstiitable  wltich  dors 
not  suit  the  person,  place,  and  thing:  who- 
ever hns  anything  to  ask  of  another  must  take 
a  mi'vcnieiit  ojiportnnity  in  order  to  ensure 
sntM-ess ;  his  address  on  snch  an  occasion 
would  be  very  itnsnitabfe,  if  he  afTccted  tn 
chiim  as  a  right  wlial  he  on^jht  to  solicit  tw  a 
favour."    (Cmhb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

V*)  For  the  diirerence  between  (xnvejiient 
and  lommfKUovs,  see  Commodious. 

o6n-ve-m-cnt-lJ",  adv.     [Eng.  convenient; 

-ly.\ 
X,  Fitly,  suitably,  appropriately. 

2.  With  proper  arranf^ement  or  adaptition. 

3.  Commodionsly,  with  ease,  without  trou- 
ble or  discomfort. 

*  con-ve'-ni-ent-ness,  *  c6n-ve'-ni  ent- 
ncsse,  5.*  fEii^.  convenient :  -npss.]  Tlie 
qu  dity  of  being  convenient ;  convenience,  ht- 
ness. 

Oon-ven'-uig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Convene.] 
A.  it  B.  As  pr,  par.  £particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verVi). 
C.  .'Is  Sithstantife : 

1.  The  act  of  <'onung  together  to  a  meeting. 

2.  The  act  of  summoning  or  calling  together. 

"  No  ninn  was  hetter  |il««ed  with  the  conxening  of 
this  imrliAiueiit  tlitui  lujaell."— /I'lnfif  Charle*. 

Oon  -vent,  *  co-vent,  s.  &  a.  [Mod.  Fr. 
convent :  O.  Fr,  coucnt ;  Prov.  convent,  conven, 
cored  =  accord,  convention  :  covent,  coven  =  a 
convent,  an  assembly  ;  Sp.,  Poi-t.,  &  Ital.  en- 
vento,  all  from  Lat.  conv€ntns  =  a  coming  to- 
gether ;  an  assembly  of  Roman  citizens  in  the 
provinces,  where  the  governor  administered 
justice  and  tiiuisaeted  other  business.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Gen.  :  A  coming  together,  a  meeting. 

"  A  usual  ceremony  at  their  convents  or  meettogt."^ 
Btfi  J->fuon. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  IT.  1. 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Ecclesiology : 

(1)  The  fraternity  or  sisterhood  of  an  abbey 
or  I'riory  ;  a  community  of  religious  persons, 
whctlier  monks  or  nuns.  At  first  those  who 
withdrew  to  the  desert  lived  solitarily  [Ere- 
MiTK.^! ;  the  gatlieiing  together  into  a  commu- 
nity of  all  those  soUt;iries  who  could  be 
t)rotight  to  tolerate  the  restraint  of  a  society 
regulated    by   rule   was  a   later   movement 

[CtENOBITE.] 

■'  Ltid^'ed  ill  the  abbey  ;  wliere  the  revereml  abbot, 

With  all  hia  couvetU.  hououmbly  received  him." 

Shakftp.  :  Ben7-y  f//!.  iv.  2. 

(2)  Ths  house  in  which  the  community 
described  under  (1)  dwells ;  a  monastery  or 
a  nunner)'. 

"...  yon  mountalnB  hide 
The  little  cnnoent  of  Saint  Bride." 

Scott  •   The  I'tU  o/tlw  Itli-S,  iv.  15. 

2.  HUt. :  It  is  said  tliat  the  first  convent  in 
England  was  erected  by  Eadbaldat  Folkestone 
In  0:iO.  and  the  lirstin  Scotland  at  Coldingbam 
in  (i70.  Thev  were  numerous  during  tlie 
Midille  Ages.  'Henry  VIII.  suppressed  theiu, 
con tisc-i ting  Wieir  revenues.  By  the  Roman 
Catholic  Etnanciiwtion  .\ct  of  182i)  their  erec- 
tion in  tlie  United  Kin::doin  was  ]irohibited, 
but  the  Act  wxs  from  the  lirst  so  much  of  a 
dead  letter  that  they  were  established  in 
various  places  witli  no  protest  from  the  com- 
Uiunitv  in  general.  For  a  long  time  convents 
in  Britain  were  foumled  by  the  Churtdi  of 
Rome  oidy,  but  in  1875  one  was  opened  at 
Bournemouth  under  the  aiispicea  of  tlie 
liitiiHlist  party  in  thu  i-.Atubliahment.  Ibt-y 
exititsumeuhiit  widely  in  the  t'oiteU  Mules  luid 
h(Lve.  iin  nt'iftf  than  (>ne  occasion,  been  iLtlucked 
by  mub8,  but  ure  urdmanly  undisturbed. 

B.  A»  adj. :  Fert-iinmi:  to  a  convent,  spe- 
cially in  the  sense  of  A.  11.  1  (2). 


^  The  obsolete  form  Cotvat  still  Itngei-s  iu 
tlie  najiie  Covent  Garden.    (See  etyni.) 

1[  For  the  dilftjence  between  convent  and 
cloister,  see  Cloister. 

%  Obvious  compounds  :  Convent  bell(Scott: 
Lord  of  the  l.-^fes,  iv.  21),  convent  bread  (tVords- 
vwrth  :  White  Doe,  L),  convent-cell  (Scott :  Lord 
of  the  Isles,  vi.  6),  convent-gloom  {Tbid.,  v.  9), 
convent-wall  (Loniifdlow :  Dante). 

*  convent-loaf,  s.      Fine  mancliet-bread. 

con-vent',  v.(.  &  i.  [From  Jjat.  cnnventum, 
supine  itf  cnncenio  =  to  come  together  :  cun  = 
together,  and  venio  =  to  come.] 

A>  Transitive : 

1 1.  To  cidl  together. 

2.  To  summon  before  a  judge. 

"  To-morrow  morning  to  tiie  council-bourd 
He  be  coitDemeii." 

£haketp. :  Senry  VIII.,  v.  L 

*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  meet,  to  assemble. 

2.  To  concur. 

"All  <inr surgeons 
Convent  in  thoir  behuot" 
Bv'ium-  £  FUtck.  :  Two  Noble  KinMttun, 

3-  To  serve  lor  a  purpose,  to  be  convenient. 
con-ven'-ted,  fa.  par.  in  a.    [Convent,  f.] 

"  c6n-vent'-ic-al»  a.  [E?ig.  <x>nvent;  -tea?.) 
PtitJining  to  or  derived  from  a  convent  or 
monastery. 

"  The  gardener  .  .  .  had  mortgaged  h  mouth  of  bis 
conventirnl  \sn^:ti.'— Sterne :  Tritt.Shandii,  v.  115. 

c6n-ven'-ti-cle,    s.   k  a,     [Fr.    cnnventicnh ; 
Sp.  &  Port,    conrenticulo ;    Ital.   conventicolo, 
all  iVoui  Lat.  c(.>nvcnticulum  =  a  small  assem- 
blage, from  conventus.}    [Convent,  s.J 
A.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

1 1.  Gen. :  A  small  gathering,  an  assembly 
(with  or  without  contempt). 

"They  are  cotiimaDded  to  iibstain  bvm  all  vmten- 
ticli-s  of  men  whutevnT.'—J'/liffe. 

2.  Spec. :  A  small  gathering  for  religious 
worship.  The  word  was  applied  to  the  schools 
uf  Wveliffe.  Afterwards  it  was  used  of  Dis- 
scntei-3  from  the  Establishment  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time,  hut  it  did  not  come  into 
great  prominence  till  the  passing  of  the  Uni- 
formity Act  in  IG6'2.  Then  Conventicles 
was  employed  as  a  terra  of  contempt  for  the 
gatherings  of  N'oiiconrormists  in  England  and 
of  Covenanters  in  Scotland,  who  remained 
in  separation  fmm  the  established  Churches 
of  their  respective  countries.     [Conventicle 

A'JT.] 

-,  .  .  to  leave  mirepealed  the  Act  which  made  it 
death  to  attend  a  Presbyterian  convcnticU."— Macau- 
lay  :  liUl.  i-iig..  cU.  vl. 

%  Convent idc  Acts: 

Law  £  Hist. :  Various  Acts  designed  to 
punish  those  who  conducted  or  frequented 
convRuticles.  By  35  Eliz.,  c.  1,  }iassed  in 
1593,  any  jiei-sons  attending  such  places  were 
to  be  imprisoned  till  they  conformed.  If  they 
did  not  conform  within  thi-ee  months  they 
were  to  abjure  the  ie;dm,  and  if  they  would 
not  do  this,  or  if  after  abjuration  they  re- 
turned to  the  country  again,  they  were  to  be 
hanged.  By  the  Conventicle  Act,  16  Chas.  II., 
c.  4,  passed  iu  lt504,  it  was  enacted  that  when- 
ever tive  persons  more  than  the  inmatejiof  the 
house  wliere  a  conventicle  was  held  attended 
it,  every  one  of  them  was  liable  to  a  penalty 
of  £5  or  three  months'  imprisonment  for  tlie 
first  offence,  twice  as  much  for  the  second,  and 
a  hue  of  irlOO  or  transimrtation  for  seven  years 
for  the  third.  The  jieuQlties  were  inodilied  by 
the  22  Chas.  II.,  c  1,  passed  in  1070,  and  the 
Ar-t  itself  repealed  by  the  Toleration  Act,  1 
Will.  &  Mary,  c.  18,  §  1,  passed  May  '24,  lOS'.). 
Similar  enactments  were  iu  force  in  Scotland 
at  the  same  jieriod.    (Towiisend,  dec) 

*  COn-ven'-ti-cle,  v.i.  [From  cunventicle,  s. 
(q.v.).]  To  ]iariake  of  the  n;iture  of  a  con- 
venticle ;  to  be  coimected  with  a  conventicle. 

c6n-ven'-ti-cler,  R.  [Eng.  con vejitic'ie);  -tr.} 
A  sui)porter  or  ireiiuenter  of  conventicles. 

*  c6n-ven'-ti-cling,  a.  [Eng.  conventicle)  ; 
-ifif/.j  Belon^riug  to  or  iiartaiiingof  the  nature 
of  a  conventicle. 

•• .  .  .  priv.'ite.  bliud.  conventicHng  scfaools  .  .  ."— 
South:     cmnmi.  v.  45. 

con- vent' -ing,  pr.  par. ,  a.,  k  s.   [Coiivent,  u.] 
A*  k  ^*  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :   (See 
the  verb). 


C.  As  siihst. :  The  act  of  meeting  or  of  aam- 
miming  together  to  a  lueeting. 

"...  the  conuettting  together  of  thf«  cyiinccll  .  .  .' 
—atate  lYiaU  :  The  Conchniuaqf  Juhn  WnUi^9. 

con-ven'-tlon,  s.  &  a.  [Fr  convention  ;  Pro* 
.It  Sp.  coHre/aioit ;  Port.  convenfJo  :  ItJil,  coii- 
vetuione,  all  from  Lat.  convditio  (geriit.  co?i- 
ventionis)  =  (1)  an  assembly,  a  meeting,  {'2)  an 
agreement,  a  ctnupact,  from  convcntus,  ySL.  par. 
ot  convenio.]    [Convene.) 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  coming  together  or  ossem- 
bling  ;  the  state  of  being  assembled. 

2.  ThoHO  wlio  there  meet. 

■'  A  mnvfiit-'n  of  socialist'  which  pmchiiina  all  pro- 
perty Uj  be r.jbb«ry-"—J/<ic »»'.»,¥  •  /Ust.  fittg..  ch.  six, 

3.  The  act  of  coihing  together  under  the 
operation  of  natural  law  ;  the  state  of  being 
brought  together. 


"The  conDentioTis,  or  aa^oriiitiona.  of  Bereril 
er  iuli. 


tides  of  matter  iuto  bodus  -if   iny  certiiln  Ueiiuiul 


doa- 

4,  A  formal  engngem<>nt  ln^fween  two  or 
more  powers,  parties,  .u  in.lividnals. 

5.  General  agreement ;  tacit  consent. 

"A  useful  conp(»n'f>n  .  ,  .  r-strieted  the  OM  o* 
thesa  phuiiogrikuis."— /.  Taittar :  Altiliob't,  i.  as. 

G.  .\  rule  or  collection  of  rules  based  r.n 
conuiion  consent. 
II.  Technically  : 

1.  Iliflnry  and  Tm7c  :  The  assemblage  of  Con- 
ventions baa  been  very  Common  in  the  hibtory 
of  the  L  nited  States,  alike  on  gre:»t  and  on 
small  occasions.  They  were  frequently  called 
during  the  disturbances  in  public  leeliug  which 
preceded  tbo  Kcvulutionary  \Vjir.  Of  later  con- 
ventiuns  the  most  important  was  that  which 
formed  the  Constitution  of  the  Cnited  States. 
Kollowing  its  example,  the  Constitutions  of  the 
several  states  have  been  similarly  formed  in 
cuQventions,  and  they  have  been  called  on 
various  other  occasions,  as  in  the  Sonthern 
States  in  the  period  preceding  the  Civil  War. 

In  Great  Britain  there  have  been  Parliamen- 
tary Conventions  during  times  of  national 
crisis  or  revolution,  assembled  without  waiting 
for  the  royal  writ  or  sanction.  Such  a  conven- 
tion h:ia  assumed  powers  beyond  those  of  an 
ordinary  Parliament,  throwing  aside  precedent, 
and  reconstructing  or  modifying  the  political 
machinery.  Such  a  convention  was  that  called 
by  (iem-ral  Monk,  which  restured  Charles  II. 
to  the  throne;  also  that  which  bestowed  the 
throne  of  England  on  WilUaui  of  Oninge. 

2.  French  Hist.  :  The  term  applied  to  what 
was  more  fully  named  The  National  Conven- 
tioti,  which  succeeded  the  National  Legislative 
Assembly  on  September  21,  17iV2,  and  was  dis- 
solved October  2o,  17{)5.  It  commenced  hy 
abolishing  royalty  and  proclaiming  a  republic, 
it  altered  the  calendar,  was  sanguinary  in  its 
measures,  and  was  at  feud  witli  Europe. 

3.  Diplomacy,  Hist.,  <tc. ;  An  agreement 
previous  to  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty.  Tlius 
there  have  been  conventions  with  America, 
France,  &c.,  about  the  extradition  of  fugitives 
from  justice. 

4.  Mil. :  A  treaty  or  engagement  entered 
into  by  tlie  commanders  of  two  armies  op- 
posed to  each  other  in  a  campaign,  as  to  the 
terms  on  which  a  truce  or  tem]iorary  cessa- 
tion of  hostilities  may  be  made  between  them. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  such 
a  convention  as  that  described  under  A.  II.  1. 

convention  -  parliament,    conven- 
tion parliament,  s.    A  iiarliament  wl:ich 
is  transfoiMied  into  a  convention,  or  rice  versd. 
"  the  eonreTit ion-partinmrnt  which  restored 

KliiLt  Charles  the  Second. .  ."—Blacktlfme :  Comment.. 
bk.  [..  ch.  iL 

con-ven'-tion-al,  a.    (Eug.  convention  ;  -aZ.] 

1.  Ordinary  L^nig-uagt : 

*  1.  Agree«l  on  by  comj^act,  or  under  certam 
conditions  and  stipulations. 

2.  Arising  fi-om  or  founded  on  custom  or 
use,  and  sanctioned  by  general  agreement  or 
concuiTcnce. 

*•  Puetry  iii'd  elccutlon  of  every  eort  make  ose  ot 
sigiia.  but  tli-se  BiiriiB  are  arbitrary  and  conventional.' 
Sir  J.  Revuoldt,  Dia.  10. 

II.  Techniadly : 

1.  Fine  Arts:  Depending  on,  or  following 
tradition  and  accepted  models,  iirespective  of 
the  true  principles  of  art. 

t  ICbristliiii  paiiitiiufi  was  ripldly  traditional,  crm- 
..  '     .    ..:  _.i...i-w.i^_j/ji,„„n.-   Lat.   ChriMt.,hk. 


vffiifiori'W.   hit^nirchicaL 
riv.,  ch.  X, 


fate,  at,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  ctire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t^ 
Syrian,     ae.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


conventionalism— conversation 


1251 


*2.  Old  Law :  X)e\K-u(\ma  on  or  arising  from 
the  mutual  agreement  of  the  sevL-nil  jmitit^s 

■' Convent IntuU  iierviuc*  reaervcil  by  tviiiirix  ui>oii 
(rrniitii.  ni(wl«  wilt  o(  tlic  crowu  or  kui«liU"  •et%'lce.' — 
Jiale :  Couttnon  Lata. 

If  (1)  Crmventional  tstattis :  Those  fi^choldM, 
nntoriiiiierttance,  nrestit«s  for  life,  which  are 
cre;iti;il  by  ttie  exjTess  ftcts  of  ilii;  )iarties,  in 
contniiliHtiiiction  to  those  which  nn*  h'j^il, 
ftiul  iiri«e  from  the  njHMalion  and  coustructiun 
of  law.     (Blaclstont  £:  Wluicion.) 

(2)Convcvtiounl  ohlUjntioiis :  Oblipntinns  aris- 
ing; from  the  Rpi'cinl  ngreenient  of  th*^  ]iartifs, 
in  rontradisttnction  to  natural  or  legal  obli- 
gations. 

con-vcn'-tlon-al-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  convention. 
a'  ;  ■(.s"i;i.l 

1.  Any  conventional  character,  system,  form, 
or  ctTi'moiiy  ;  anytliing  dejieudlng  upon  con- 
ventional rules  anil  precedents. 

".  .  .  stni}fthen\t\ai'OTtVfntitmaH»m\i}toirTC'il>itl^i\t 
law.'— J/iTmnn  ;  latin  ChrUHanity,  bk.  xiv.,  ch.  x. 

2.  An  adherpnce  to  conventional  rules  and 
precedents ;  conventionality. 

"...  the  kiiowleil^tt)  tlmn  ncqutrcJ  led  to  n  noMtr 
convrnli-ni.ilitmui  tieat4m;»t  .  .  ."—I/aili/  Telei/raph. 
Jan.  \},  I9s;. 

*  COn-ven'-tion-al-istr  a.  [Eng.  convention- 
al; -ijit.] 

1.  One  bound  by  or  adhering  to  a  conven- 
tioD  or  treaty. 

2.  One  given  to  conventionality, 

COn-^en-tlOll-Sl'-i-tjr,  s.  [Eng.  convention- 
al ;  •'''/.)  A  cunventioiial  system,  habit,  form, 
oi-  rule  ;  adlierenee  to  convL-utioual  rules  or 
precedents  ;  c.ouventioiialisni. 

■'.  .  .  lirtiika  Mjut  wliitle  U'glonoi  conotfiiKonaliiiej," 

t con-ven'-tion-al-ize,  v.t.  (Eng.  conven- 
tional; -ise.\ 

1.  Ord.  IxLng. :  To  make  conventional ;  to 
bring  under  the  influence  of  conventional 
rules. 

2.  Fine  Arts:  To  represent  In  accordance 
with  conventional  mien. 

"  Buth  pciivcs  uiiU  tltfiu'cHJ  arti  conventionalitad  OD 
till)  Mine  prluc-lplo."— /fu."Ai". 

con  ■V8n'-tion-al-lSf','«/t\  [Eng.  convention- 
al: •ly.\ 

1.  (hd.  I.ang.  :  In  a  conventional  ninnner; 
by  tJicit  agiepment ;  in  aircordanee  with  the 
Tules  'ir  ways  of  society. 

■•  I  sli.mltl  liJive  repl  led  to  this  question  by  something 
eouuKittiunaUy  VAtfuu  and  jwUUj."— C.  Bronte:  Jutm 
£l/tf,  L-b.  xlv. 

2.  Fiat  Arts:  In  nccordauce  witli  conven- 
tional rule-s  or  jtrccedrnty  ;  according  to  tra- 
dition or  aeeepted  models. 

Con-ven'-tlon-a-ry',  a.  (Eng.  conveniium  ; 
•(icy.]  Acting  under  or  bound  by  a  convention 
or  expreus  agreement  or  contract- 

"Tlitf  urdhmry  covutiaiitit  of  most  convet'ttonary 
tenmibt  nro.  tu  \»\y  dtie  aipuii  and  due  harvest  juui-- 
D«y>t."— C'uf«iff.*  Survey. 

■c6n'Ven'-tion-er,  «.  [Eng.  convention; 
■e.r.\    One  wlio  belongs  to  ur  Jufna  in  a  cou- 

veuLion. 

•  c6n-T6n'-tlon  ist.  «.  [Eng.  convention: 
-i.fr]  One.  who  enters  into  A  convention, 
covi-nant,  orcuntract. 

•odn-vent'-ment,  «.  [Eng.  roHr«ii(;  -ment] 
A  eonvcntinn,  buixjdii,  or  eontnirt. 

"...  prcjiidltiiil  ur  hurtful  to  our  njicleut  •inltl<'ii 
•nd  con»t-nt»»cnt»  Mli-cndy  L-oniludud,  .  .  ."—i^  T. 
Ifgutt.  A|ii>.  Xo.  9.    />']/  Ikt)  fiiiitj. 

c6n-ven-tu-al»  •  con-ven-tu-alle,  o.  &«. 

[Vr.  runi-eutiic!.\ 

A.  As  iulj.  :  Fei'tiiiniug  to  a  convent  or 
Diunastei-y ;  monastic. 

"Tha  uldfit  u(  wliuiii  liiwl  iievor  >r«u  m  conventual 
thrh.'~.U'tiaHl'iff  :  lliit   /iiitf.,  ch.  vL 

■  B,  As  nubit.  :  A  member  of  a  convent  or 
nionasterj' ;  a  iiionii,  a  luin  ;  one  of  Uie  Cun- 
vchluul  biethien,  1|  (1). 

"And  nnniequratlii  hnth  nrlse  Inthenrderot  Snhit 
FnuicUc,  iK-tweeiHt  tliv  ubiMiinkiinti;*  and  y*  cotioen- 
tvillrM'-SIr  r.  JI->re:  \rorkf4.  p.  bTft. 
^  (I)  fonvehlua!  fircthrcn: 
Ch.  Hist.:  A  large  section  of  the  Fmnclscnn 
Order,  consisting  of  all  Ia\cr  incmbfrs  who 
ennsonted,  upon  tlie  |>crinissioti  nf  the  ]>on- 
tills,  somi'wiiat  tn  modify  the  severe  disciplhic 
OI  (lie  founder.  Tlir  nthcr  Hcctlnns  were  calh-d 
the  Brethren  of  the  Observntion,  or  the 
RfgularOUtervantini's.  They  wwo  much  riKirc 
strict.     In  13itS  tlicy  were  permitted  by  the 


general  of  their  onier  to  separate  from  the 
C'liiventual  Bretlucu  and  form  a  dihtinet 
organisation.  (Mo^iudn  :  Ch.  ^Jiat,,  cent,  xiv., 
pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  §  34.) 

(2)  Conventual  church:  A  ehurcli  attached 
to  or  belonging  to  a  convent  or  nifmastery. 

u<t  CAthfdrat  or  conor»tmil  church. 


Cvnwnt'int  nia^s  :  The  mass  said  daily  tor 
the  community  of  a  reliicious  hnuse,  alt  the 
meiiibi-is  (tf  which  are  bound  to  be  present  at 
the  celebnitinii. 

con-verge',  v.t.  &  f.  [Ft.  k  8p.  ctmverger; 
Vint,  annvnjir,  from  Low  l.at.  cnurergo:  Class. 
I.at.  con  =  together,  and  vrrtjo  —  I.  (t.)  to 
c.uise  to  turn,  to  incline  ;  2.  ii.)  to  incline  or 
be  inclined.] 

t  A.  TraiLs. :  To  cause  to  appear  from 
dilViTent  directions,  and,  if  continued  sulli- 
ciently  far,  to  meet. 

'•  rinchitf  a  co«i-nve  silvered  mirror  behind  the  clec- 
tr'n-  light  I  roHivrv  ita  ri<y9  to  n  lociwuf  ditizliuK 
IjiiUiamy."— rj/-'(./(i».-/y'iy.  (/Ac*<rtice(ard.  «!.},  ix. '.Wi. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Of  things  motrrinl:  To  approach,  and,  if 
continued  sulHcieutly  far,  to  meet. 

"  Euswev|>hig  fint 
The  hiwer  nk  Its,  tlii-y  idl  «t  once  conirergf 
Hitfh  to  the  cruwn  uf  heaven." 

Thonuon :  AutuTnn. 

2.  Of  things  imvutterial :  To  ai>i>roHch. 

",  .  .  «ul»Liiuontly,  u  iiiitfBfiited  by  Vogt,  they  rrm- 
verged  lu  uliHriicUji*.  ^Ditrwin  :  Tlie  Hetctut  </  Man 
|ib:i),  pL  1.,  tb.  vii.,  voL  i..  y. '.W". 

con-ver'-gen^e,     t  c6n-ver'-gSn-9^,    s. 

[Vr.  ronveifjeuie  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  convfnjiitcia ; 
Ital.  convn'grn:,t,  all  fixMu  Low  I-it.  KOiver- 
ijfiitia.]  (Convergent.]  Tlie  quality  of  con- 
verging or  tending  to  mc^t  in  a  point. 

■'.  .  ,  the  c^ini-^ratury  or  divergenty  uf  the  mys . .  ." 
—  Itirkclcy      .Vtu;  Theory  o/  VUiun,  5  35, 

con-ver'-gent, !■'.  [Tr.  convergent;  Sp.,  Port., 
i  Itil.  coiivcrgcnte,  all  from  Low  I-at.  oonver- 
gens  (genit.  convcigentui),  pr.  par.  of  convergo.] 

iCONVEHOK.l 

I.  Old    Lang. :   Tending  towards  a  point ; 
•    tending  to  appioach  eacli   other.     (Used  of 

things  material  or  immaterial.) 

dlm-tiuu  Ita  fouenr'jfnt  curves  to  heaTen."— 
tJ'itlam  :  Lit.  vf  Europe,  pt.  L.  ch.  iii..  $  6U. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  AUj.  <t  Aiith.  :  A  term  applied  to  certain 
series  or  numbers.  A  convergent  series  of 
ti'inis  or  of  numbers  Is  one  whieh,  continued 
ever  so  far,  will  not  amount  to  a  certain  given 
numoer.  If  :i  be  the  given  number,  then  such 
a  series  as  3  +  |+l+[S  +  fc*.-  '**  convergent,  for 
all  the  fractions  together  will  never  amount  to 
3.  It  is  opiiosed  to  a  divergent  series  of  terms 
or  numlnns,  which  being  inllnitely  continuetl 
will  sooner  or  later  amount  to  the  given 
number.    [DivrRCENr.] 

2.  Opt'ns,  t(r.  :  A  term  used  specially  (1)  of 
rays  of  light  which,  U-iug  continued,  will 
meet  in  a  focus;  {'!)  of  a  lens  which  will 
maUe  the  rays  thus  meet  in  a  focus. 

cdn-ver-gen'-ti. i't  Cfmi7x)s.    [From  Lowliat. 

cvnveygeus  (geniU  convergent  is)  =  euiiverging.] 

Vat.  :   A  term  used  only  in  the  subjoined 

Compound. 

convergentl-nervose,  a.    [Mod.  Lat. 

conicrgcitlt-nerviKrnb.] 

But.:  A  term  applied  by  Link  to  such  en- 
dogon(uis  leaves  as  have  the  primary  nerves 
or  Veins  more  or  less  convergent. 

con-vcr'-gi-nerved,  a.    (Mod,  Lat.  cxmver- 

ginervis.\ 

Hot.:  A  term  used  when  the  ribs  of  a  leaf 
describe  a  cur\'e  and  meet  at  a  puiut.  It  is 
culled  ahso  curve-ribl>ed. 

con-ver'-ifing,  v^.  j>nT*.  k  a,    [Convf.rok,  v.] 

1.  Onl  lung.:  (See  the  verb). 

2.  /■'"'. :  C"nnivcnt,  havinj:  a  gradually  in- 
ward direction,  as  in  miuiy  petid.s. 

o6n-vers'-a-ble,  *  oon  -  vers  i  ble.  a. 

(Kng.  con\vra(jF);  -ithle.\  Kit  ur  nualilied  fur 
conversation  :  free  in  talk  ;  a^eeable,  coniniu- 
nicative,  sociable. 

**  WhiK'  young,  liuninue,  c^ynrfrtublr.  (uiit  kind." 
Cowf^r  :  I'll  U'lf rrrtt  Jl- 1 tt I ii\rt. 

*  c6n-vers'-a-ble-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  com^s- 
ohir  ;  -*if*jt.]  '  The  iiuality  of  l>elng  i*onvers- 
able ;  ngreoableneaa  in  convenuition,  so- 
ciability. 


"Etfcaune  of  their  leundug.  ffe«doni.  and  crmwtf* 

obUnm.''—/iuJiar,U<jn:  inr  f.  U-n,.Uif^ii.  iii.  Ujl. 

•  c6n-vers'-a-bl3^,  adv.     [Eng.  conversabiU); 

1.  Id  conversation,  as  a  language. 

".  .  .  timks  It  [tlie  I'lhitlue  GreekJ  atnrertabl^.'— 
BourO.  hit.  I.,  }  1.  Lett  -.'7. 

2.  In  a  conversable  manner;  wflli  agree- 
able and  sociable  manners. 

•con'-vers-an^e,    •  cdn'-vers-an-9y,  «. 

[ling.  cotivcr^(e) ;  •nme,  -ancy.]  The  state  or 
(piality  of  being  convei-sant ;  a  habit  of  fami- 
liarity ;  familiar  intercourse  or  intimacy. 

con'  vers  ant.  •  oon'-vers-aunt,  *c6n'- 
vcrs  aunte.    <t.   <t   ».    (Tr.  I'-nveriMnt,  pr 
par   ol  ((Miccr.sf'r.)    (Converse,  v. J 
A.  As  (tiljective : 

*  I.  Living  or  residing ;  liaving one's  abode; 
resilient. 

".  .  .  ill  the  clti«a  BetliBuldA  ft  Comenim,  muat  he 
be  brou),'lit  uj/ft  be  conver$auni.'—&tryfie;  Vucourte 
qf  AntuhrUt. 

•  2.  Associating  or  keeping  company;  living 
in  a  state  of  intimacy  and  familiarity  ;  closely 
connected,  intimate,  familiar. 

"  ConvenauTtte.  lohe  :  convenor.  J^equentor,  YUtr* 
—Balo-f. 

(1)  Followed  by  among. 


(*i)  Followed  by  trith. 

.  .  we  wtre  convrriant  tcith  them,  .  .  ."—1  Sum. 

XXV.  15. 

3.  Having  a  knowledge  of  anything  acquired 
by  study,  familiarity,  intiuiacy,  or  long  aiiso- 
ciation ;  well  acquainted. 

(1)  Followed  by  with. 

"  Convertant  ouly  with  the  w*ys  of  men." 

Cowper:  Helirrtnent. 

•  (2)  Followed  by  iw. 

".  .  .  coittieriani  tn  general  eervIoeB, . .  .'—Shaketi/.  t 
Cymlietine,  iv.  l. 

4.  Having  relation  or  converse  with  ;  con- 
nected, concerm-d,  or  uccupied. 

•  (1)  Followed  by  in. 

t  (2)  Followed  by  about. 

".  .  .  our  Actions  ar>;  corti?er»aHt  atfout  thlugo  )>eMt 
with  niiiiiy  clixnimaljiiieeB,  .  .  ."—Hooker:  £cclet. 
foUry.  hk.  L.  eh.  U. 

'  B.  As  suhst. :  One  who  converses  with 
another. 

•  con'-vers-ant-ly,  tidv.     (Eng.  conversant  ; 

■/.'/.] 

1.  By  way  of  conversation. 

2.  In  a  conversant  or  familiar  manner. 

con-Vor-sa'-tlon,  *  con-vcr-sa'-9i-dn, 
■  c6n-ver-sa'-ci-OUn,  s.  [Fr.  cfinvcrsa- 
tion ;  ItriL  convfrstizi'tne ;  Sp.  com^erstu-i-in, 
from  Lat.  convcrsatio,  from  convergnr.  [Com- 
VKitsi-;,  s.] 

•  \.  The  act  or  state  of  residing  or  sojuurii- 
ing  in  any  place  ;  residence,  UMfeHing. 

•  2.  Commerce,  intercourse,  dealing,  traffic. 

.  .  iJl  tmtnkc  aud  tuutuiill  coHU9natiom  .  .  .**— 
/Iiukluyl  :    l'o*((j;«.  U/I.  1  ,  i-.  V.i. 

•  3.  Close  intimacy  or  familiarity  ;  intimate 
fellowship  or  intercourse  with  i«T8ons. 

'■  The  know  liiV'e  of  luen  imd  njwmrni.  the  freedom 
of  hiihitudes,  aiidi-aneffrfufioft  wtth  theliestcxjiiiiaiuy.' 
—  /)ru<leii. 

'4.  Intimate  knowledge  gained  by  long 
study  or  acquaintance;  a  practical  knowledge 
of  things. 

(1)  Followetl  by  in. 
••.  .  .  u. 

tati^i  IN  I 

(2)  Followed  by  vith. 

"By  vxiHrrlvnee  auil  eoneeriation  vith  thicje  bodleii, 
.  .  ."—Wowlu'ird. 

•5.  Intercourse  with  one  of  tlie  opposite 
sex  ;  corineetiim. 

'  ti.  Behaviunr  or  manner  of  life,  conduct, 
doi>ortment,  habits. 

"  Lft  voiuroMwrfultoitlH-iuitbecouivth  tbego»|<«l.' 
—PhU.  i.  27. 

7.  The  act  of  conversing;  foiniliar  or  inti- 
mate t;dk. 

"  Whnt  I  mentioned  ■onie  thiie  ■«>  In  conrertatien, 

wa»  ii-.taiHvr  thoiubt.  .  .  .'-S-,/l. 

8.  The  subject  on  which  jtersons  convci-se. 

•  J).  A  conversazione. 

"  l^dy  Puntfre t  )Md  n  (.bannlntr  r»MivrMri«N  once  k 
week."-   ir,i//H./«;  /.«.-f .  I  1;l    |/>dnc«.) 

51  Ombb  thus  dincriminatea  iK'tween  oo-n- 
rerst'tion,  iliabtffiie,  colhuivy,  and  confrrruce : 
"  A  contrrsiition  is  always  something  actually 


hSa^  hS^;  p6i!LU  i^l;  oat,  9011.  chorus.  9hln,  beni?n;  go.  ^em:  thin,  this;     sin.  as;   expect.   Xenophon,  e^lst.     -i^ 
-elan,  -tlon  =  Bh^a.  -tlon,  -sion  =  abfin;  -flon,  -^lon  -  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -oious  -  shus.    -bio,  -ole,  &a  =  bel,  k^L 


1252 


conversational — conversion 


held  between  two  persons ;  &diaioffiie  is  mostly 
fictitious,  and  written  as  if  spoken  ;  any  num'- 
ber  ol  i>ersons  may  take  part  in  a  a>nver:iation  ; 
but  a  diaUvpte  always  ivfure  to  the  two  jiersons 
who  are  expressly  eiitraged  :  &convers(Uion  niav 
be  desultory,  in  wliieh  each  takes  liis  pait  at 
pleasure  ;  a  dialogue  is  formal,  in  whieh  there 
will  always  be  rejily  and  i-ejoiuder  :  a  conver- 
Mtion  nmy  be  ciirried  on  by  any  signs  besides 
wonls,  which  are  addressed  personally  to  the 
Individual  present;  a  dialogue  must  always 
consist  of  express  words  :  a  prince  holds  fre- 
quent i-o/ifersafto/ts  with  his  ministers  on  affairs 
of  state  ;  Cicero  wrote  dinhriues  on  the  nature 
of  the  gods,  and  many  later  writers  have 
adoi'ted  the  dialogue  fonu  as  a  vehicle  for 
conveying  their  sentiments  :  a  conference  is  a 
species  of  conversation  ;  a  colloquy  is  a  species 
ot dialogue;  a  conversation  is  indefinite  as  to 
the  subject,  or  the  parties  engat,'ed  in  it ;  a 
conference  is  confined  to  particular  subjects 
and  descriptions  of  persons  ;  a  conversation  is 
mostly  occasional ;  a  conference  is  always 
apecifieallyaiti-ninted  :  a. conversation  ismostlv 
on  inrlifferent  matters  ;  a  conference  is  mostly 
on  national  or  public  concerns  :  we  have  a 
OoniTr^nrion  as  friends  :  we  have  a  conference 
as  ministers  of  state."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  :<ynon.) 

conversation-tube,  s.  a  speaking-tube 
(q.v.). 

con-ver-sa'-tlon-ai,  a.  [Eng.  convermtion : 
-ai]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  couversatiou  ; 
done  in  conversation. 

".  . .  easy,  coufldeatud  conrrmatinnal  abandon,  . .  ' 
~ThaeJceratf  :  Book  of  Snobt.  ch.  xi.t 

cdn-ver-sa'-tion~al-!st.  s.  [Eng.  cwiver- 
Mitional :  -ist.]  One  who  has  superior  powers 
of  conversation. 

•con-ver-aa'-tloned,  a.  [Eng.  conversation  ; 
-ed.]  Of  a  certain  manner,  behaviour,  or  de- 
portment; mannered,  conducted. 

"  Till  ahe  be  better  coneermtioned." 

Beauta.  A  Fletch.  :  The  Captain. 

••Sn-ver-sa'-tion-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  converm- 
ti<ni  :  -ism.]  An  idiiMii  or  phrase  used  in  cnii- 
versation  ;  a  colloquialism. 

c6n-ver-sa'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng. conversation  ; 
-ist.]  One  who  lias  high  powers  of  conversa- 
tion. 

"  Kit-Cat,  the  (amotu  ci>nver$atlonist." 

Bj/ron  :  Don  Juan,  xiii.  47. 

*  con-vers'-at-ive,  a.  [Formed  by  analogy- 
from  I^t.  ronv':rsor.]  [Converse,  a.]  Relating 
to  j)ublic  life  and  society  ;  not  contemplative ; 
sociable. 

".  .  .  she  chose  to  endue  hiin  with  converutt Ive 
qualities  of  youth."— IKoKom  ;  Life  of  Duke  of  Buck- 
inghirn. 

odn-ver~sa-zl-d'-ne  (zl  as  tsl)»  s.  [Itai.] 
A  meeting  of  conijiany  for  conversation,  espe- 
cially upon  literan-  and  scientific  subjects. 

".  .  .  a  conrmaiione,  a  sort  of  ussembly  at  the 
'^Mj?ti7«?       '  ^°^««-    ■   •     '-Grai,  :  leitert  to  his 

H  In  the  t>lural  it  retains  the  Italian  form. 

"These  converiazioni  (at  Floreucel  resemble  our 
card  assemblies    .    .    ."—Dr-ummond:    Traoelt   (irw). 

con-verse;  v.l.  [Fr.  converser ;  Sp.  con- 
versar;  Ital.  conversare;  Lat.  conversor  =  to 
associate  with  :  con  =  cuin  =  with,  together, 
and  versor  =  to  be  occupied.) 

*  1.  To  live  or  dwell  in  a  place ;  to  reside. 

"Conuerairut  In  thw  cite  of  Bethsuyda, "— jffamiw^c  : 
Pncke  qf  Com..  4,197. 

*2.  To  live,  to  associate,  to  be  familiar  with 
{Of  persons.) 

"...  the  seutlments  of  a  itinon  with  whom  he 
convened.  .  .  ."—Addiion :  FreehoUlfr. 

*  3.  To  be  familiar  or  well  acquainted  with 
from  long  iuten^ourse  or  study.    {Of  things.) 

"  Men  then  come  to  be  furnished  with  fewer  or  more 
Mmple  ideas  from  without,  accurdiug  as  the  oUjtcU 
they  coneerte  with  atford  ifreater  or  less  variety  "— 
LocAe. 

i.  To  hold  intercourse  with,  to  commune. 

"  "Tia,  by  comiiarisoti,  an  easy  ta^ik 
Earth  to  deai'ist- ;  tut,  to  com-erae  with  Heaven— 
This  l9  not  easy." 

tVordtworth :  Excursion,  bit.  iv. 

*  5.  To  have  dealings,  traffic,  or  intercourse 
With. 

_":   ■.;  *^*?    ""^y    friendly    conuerse    A    exercise 
mutual  tnfflck  together." -ff^kiuj/t .-   I-oy^«  voTt^ 

*6.  To  have  sexual  intercourse. 
7.  To  couvey  the  thoughts  reciprocally  bv 
means  of  language  ;  to  talk. 

"  Much  less  am  binl  with  beast,  or  fish  with  fowl. 
So  well  contycne."  Hilton  .-  p   £..  viii.  SOS. 


prii 

ilo\ 


8,  To  disc.uirse  easily  and  familiarly  to- 
gether ;  to  chat. 

%  It  is  followed  by  with  before  the  person 
conversed  with,  and  by  on  before  the  subject 
talked  of. 

"  We  had  concerted  so  often  on  that  subject,  .  ,  ."— 
firyden  :  Dtifr-tnoy. 

*  con '-verse  (l*),   'con-verse',  s.     rco.\- 

VERSE,   v.] 

1.  Intercourse,  association,  close  and  inti- 
mate conne<'tion,  familiarity. 

"...  a  terrestrial  «»noer»e  .    .   .'—OtauviUf :  Apol- 

2.  Conversation  ;  free  and  easv  interchauL'e 
of  thoughts. 

"  Oen'roua  convert*,  a  soul  exemi)t  fn>m  pride." 
_     -    ,  ,  /*oi>e :  kssay  on  Crit..  M\. 

3.  Information. 

"Much  converse  do  I  and  In  ttiee." 

Wordtteorth  :  To  a  Butter/ip 

4.  A  point  in  convensation. 

"Hl.^  lectures  of  reiiartes,  coiiffrte,  regales,  and  a 
hundred  more  uuintelli^ible  toueriea."— rAe  Jtrform-i- 
(iOHl  1673).  "^ 

con -verse  (2),  a,  &  s.  (Lat.  conversus,  pa. 
I>ar.  of  conver  to  —  to  turn  about;  con  =  cum 
=  with,  fully,  and  i-erto  =  to  turn. J 

A.  ..-Is  adj. :  Turned  round,  opposite. 

B.  As  S7ihstantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  One  who  has  been  converted,  a  convert. 

"He  conianiidide  tlmt  alle  con uerm  fro  hetheuesse 
to  the  lawe  uf  Israel  schuldeu  be  gaderid."—  H'«c/trfe  - 
Pavifip.,  xxii.  i     {Parfes/.i 

2.  The  opposite ;  the  counteri'art,  the  com- 
plement ;  the  reverse,  the  contmi-j'. 

"  It  is  not  true  (says  he)  but  the  conrerw  of  the 
proposition  is  true  in  the  utmost  latitude.  .  .  '— 
H'arburton :  Dlv.  Leg.,  pnL  to  ed.  of  174S. 

n.  Technically :' 

1.  Geom.  :  (See  extract). 

"  A  proixwitiou  is  said  to  be  tbeeoneerie  of  another 
when,  after  drawing  a  conclusion  from  suuiethiii«  flrat 
pro[>o8ed.  we  proceed  to  8ui(|K>3e  what  hud  been  befote 
concluded,  and  to  draw  from  it  wli.it  had  been  sui>- 
poaed.  Thus,  if  two  sides  of  a  triangle  be  eiiual,  the 
angles  opiwsite  to  those  sides  are  also  eiiuaJ  :  the  con- 
ver.te  uf  the  pro[x>3itlon  is,  that  if  two  angles  of  a 
tnaugle  be  equal,  the  sides  opposite  to  those  angles  are 
also  vnua.L"— Chambers. 

2.  Logic:  A  proposition  that  has  been  con- 
verted.    [CONVERSIOX,  «[  5.] 

"The  truth  of  any  proposition  implies  that  of  its 
niative  converse.'— Whafels/ :  Blem.  nf  Logic,  hk  ii., 
ch.  111.,  $  s. 

"  con-versed',  a.  [Eng.  conversie)  ;  -erf.] 
Turned  back,  reversed. 

■Bedlo  without  the  e.  what  is  it  but  Oldeb  con- 
i>-rsedf   ~Poe     Tale  of  Ragged  Mount'tins- 

con -verse-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  converse;  -ly.\ 
The  cases  being  clianged  the  one  for  the 
other  ;  in  reverse  order,  id  a  contrary  order  ; 
reciprocally. 

••  A  thing  19  not  seen  because  It  ia  visible,  but  con- 
versiffg.  visible  because  It  la  seen."— yoire«  .■  Plato 
(ed.  2nd),  1.  32S.     i.V.E.D.) 

con-vers'-er,  s.  [Eng.  a}nvers(e);  -er.]  One 
who  converses  ;  a  talker. 

*  con-vers'-i-ble,  a.    [Eng.  convers(c) :  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  converted  i.r  made  converse. 
1l  For  the  difference  between  con  versible  and 
facetious,  see  Facetious. 

con-vers'-ing, />r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Converse, 

I'.] 

A,k  ^  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C  As  substantive  : 

•  1.  Intercourse,  dealing,  association,  or 
familiarity. 

".  .  .  all  OUT  con»cr*i"ii3«  with  others.  .  .  .'~Dr  B 
More  :  Whole  Duty  of  .Man.  £  16. 

2.  Conversation,  talk. 
con-ver -sion,  •  con-ver-syon, «.    (Fr.  k 

Sl).  conversion;  It;il.  vnnirrsione ;  laX.  a>a- 
versio  =  a.  turning  round,  fi-om  conversus,  pa. 
par.  of  conivrfo.]    [Converse,  a.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Litei-ally : 

1.  The  act  of  turning  or  changing  from  one 
state  into  another ;  transmutation,  change. 


2.  The  stite  of  being  turned  or  changed 
from  one  state  into  another  ;  change  of  func- 
tion. 

"  Id  considering  tmusitioiis  of  orgnna,  it  ia  so  im- 
iwrtaiit  to  l><-ar  m  mind  the  probability  of  conoenion 
from  one  fiiiK-tiun  to  another.  .  .  ."—Darvin  :  Origin 
fif  Species  (ed.  IMy),  ch.  vL.  p.  19L 


n.  Fignratively: 

1.  The  act  of  changing  or  turning  from  "n© 
mode  of  life,  religion,  or  belief  to  another 

|B.  0.] 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  changed 
or  turned  from  one  mode  of  life  or  religion  to 
another. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Law:  Theact  of  appropriating  to  private 
use,  as  in  trover  and  conversion, 

"Or  bring  my  action  of  evnttertion 
And  trover  for  my  goods  " 
„     „,  .     .     ...  Butter:  Budibnu.  IIL  fc 

2.  Ship-buUding: 

(1)  The  change  of  a  vessel  from  one  class  to 
another  by  a  reduction  in  size,  alteration  of 
rig,  &c. 

(-2)  The  cutting— usually  with  the  saw-of 
logs  of  limber  into  pieces  nearly  of  the  shape 
required 

3.  Logic:  The  process  by  which  the  con- 
verse of  a  proposition  is  obtained. 

"  Conrertion  is  the  cluuiging  or  altering  of  words  In 
M.r..iMj6itiou,  .  .  ."-H'Uaon:  Th^  Arte  ^  Logike.  lot 

4.  Military: 

(1)  A  change  of  front 

(2)  The  alteration  of  a  muzzle-loading  gun 
or  ritle  to  breech- loading. 

5.  Scrip,  te  Theol. :  The  word  conversion 
occurs  only  once  in  the  Bible,  but  pt)rtions  of 
the  verb  to  convert  occur  eleven  times,  and 
the  substantive  convert  once.  Conversion  is 
the  rendering  of  the  Gi-eek  word  (Vt(rrpo.^iji/ 
(eptstrophen)  =  literally  (1)  a  turning  about, 
(2)  a  turning  towards.  Conversix)  in  Latin, 
and  conversion  in  English,  ax^  the  exactly 
corresi)ondent  words  in  those  languages.  The 
meaning  is  tliat  a  large  number  of  the  Cientiles 
had  "turned  about"  so  as  to  leave  liehind 
them  their  belief  in  the  iiiingiuary  divinities 
of  their  countrymen  and  direct  "their  faces 
towards  Christianity,  a  spiritual  and  moral 
renovation  attending  their  change  of  belief. 
Tlie  verb  to  con  vert  is  used  of  a  change  wrought 
upon  a  sinner's  heart  when  he  was  tiu-ncd 
from  his  sins  to  God  without  any  change  in 
his  nominal  religious  professions;  before  and 
after  his  change  of  heart  he  remained  an 
avowed  adherent  of  Juilaism  (Psalm  li.  13). 
Of  such  a  change  of  heart  the  **  law  of  the 
Lord"  is  an  instrument  or  means  (Psalm  xix.), 
or  the  instrumentality  mav  be  human  (James 
V.  19,  20).  The  change  is  attended  by  repent- 
ance and  forgiveness  (Act^i  iii.  19).  It  makes 
the  character  child-like,  and  none  but  those 
who  have  uiidei-gone  this  change  shall  enter 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  (Matt,  xviii.  3). 
There  are  synonymous  words  of  the  same 
meaning ;  as,  for  instance,  turn  in  Jer.  xxxi. 
18,  where,  for  the  production  of  the  spiritual 
change  described,  the  intervention  of  the 
Divine  Being  is  considered  to  Ijc  needful,  and  is 
sought  in  i)rayer  (Jer.  xxxi.  18).  This  is  the 
continual  teaching  of  the  New  Testament 
(John  vi.  44,  xvi.  7—11  ;  Acts  ii.  20),  Many 
theologians  call  the  t)ivinely-]iroduced  spirit- 
ual change  now  indicated  conversion.  The 
ITth  Article  of  the  Church  of  England,  while 
not  using  the  term,  clearlv  descriltes  the  idea 
embodied  under  it  in  the  following  words  :— 
"Wherefore  they  which  be  endued  with  so 
excellent  a  benefit  of  God  be  called  accoi-ding 
to  God's  puriwse  by  his  Spirit  woi'king  in  due 
season  ;  they  through  Grace  ol»ev  the  calling  : 
they  be  justified  freely  :  thev  be  made  the 
Sons  of  God  by  adojition  :  they  be  made  like 
the  image  of  his  only  begotten  Son  Jesus 
Christ;  they  walk  religiously  in  good  works, 
and  at  length,  by  G«h1's  merey,  they  attain  to 
everlasting  felicity."  The  teaching  of  the 
Westminster  Confession  of  Fnith  is  conveved 
in  less  concise  language,  but  the  meaning  is  in 
all  respects  the  sai.ie.  And  with  these  the 
teachings  of  most  Protestant  confessions 
agree. 

IF  (1)  Byconversion:  [Lat.  convertendo]. 

Math. :  A  term  used  when,  there  being  four 
Iiroi)ortionals,  it  is  inferred  that  the  fii-st  i.s  to 
its  excess  above  the  second  as  the  thirxl  to  its 
excess  above  the  fourth. 

(2)  Centre  of  conversion: 

Mech. :  Tlie  point  in  a  body  about  which  it 
turns  as  a  centre  when  a  force  is  ai)plicd  to 
any  part  of  it,  or  unequal  forces  to  its  differ- 
ent parts.     (Ogilvie.) 

(3)  Conversion  of  equations : 

Alg. :  The  reducing  of  a  fractional  equation 
into  an  integral  one. 


late.  at.  fare    amidst,  what,  fall,  fether;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:  go,  pdt. 
or.  wore.  W9U,  work,  whd,  son;  mute.  cub.  oiire.  tuUte.  our.  rule.  fuU:  try.  Syrian.     £e.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


converslonist-  convexed 


1253 


(4)  Conversion  of  prttportions  : 

Math. :  When  it  is  Jiiferretl  of  four  propfir- 
tloniil.s  that  the  first  is  to  its  txcesa  over  the 
seroncl  as  the  third  is  to  its  excess  over  tlie 
fourth  :  tliut  ih,  if  a  :  6  : :  c  :  rf,  then  by  con- 
version of  proportions  a  :  a-b  ::  c  :  c-rf. 

(5)  Conversion  of  ]iropositio7i3 : 

Logic:  A  chanKins  of  the  subject  into  the 
place  of  the  predicate. 

t  e^n-ver'-slon  ist,  a.  [Eng.  conversion  ; 
-tsr.l  Uf  or  pirtaining  to  conversion;  con- 
verting. 

"  Tlio  \ew  TcHUineiit  liAs,  of  counio.  been  froqiiently 
traiiHUt^l,  chirlly  for  cam-eriioHUl  puri>o«i-«."  — 
Ariidemy.  Oct  29,  1831.  p.  830. 

•  O^n-vers'-ive  (l),  a.  [Kng.  convers(e),  v.  ; 
-ire]    Convt'rsiilile,  sociable,  agreeable. 

".  .  .  uiitt  ileflcleiit  In  tho  roriP(n-Ht>«QUiilltvof  in&D." 
-ffllih.im:  riftolvet.  II.  75. 

•c6n-ver8'-ivo(2),  a.  [Eng. conrers(c),  a.;  -ire.] 

1.  Paasive:  Capable  of  being  converted  or 
changed ;  conveiiible. 

2.  Active  (ffebreio  frrammar):  A  term  appliod 
to  the  Hebrew  letter  van  when  it  is  pmp|nv<-«l 
to  change  the  future  into  the  tense  of  narra- 
tinn. 

oAn-verf,  v.t.  &  L  [Fr.  &  Sp.  convfrtir ;  Ital. 
convcrtvre  ;  Lat.  converto  =  to  turn  about :  con 
=  Clint  =  with,  fully,  and  verto  =  to  turn.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  LiUraUy : 

(1)  To  change  physically  from  one  state  to 
•nother,  to  transmute,  to  transforiu, 

••  If  the  w)ii>ltt  atinoipbew  wm  cont>erte<i  into  water 
...  -  Huriiet. 

■(2)  To  change  from  one  position  to 
another,  to  turn,  to  move. 

(:^)  To  fiiange  into  another  kind  of  force  or 
power  equivalent  in  amount  to  the  Ilrst. 

"C'hoiiitcfil  Rffliilty.  it  la  said,  can  he  e^nvertrd  Into 
hmt  uid  UghL  --TyndnU:  Prag.  of  Arfrt,«  (irJ  e.l.). 

2.  Fifjuraiively : 

(1)  To  change  iu  character  from  one  state 
to  another. 

(2)  To  give  in  exchange  for  soma  equiva- 
lent ;  as,  To  cojivert  land  into  money. 

(:i)  To  change  in  manner,  conduct,  relieion 
or  mode  of  life.    (II.  5.]  »        «=      • 

"Auifustln©  U  omt'erted  by  St  Ambrotie's  sermon 
when  ho  came  t*-  It  on  no  such  <ivo\gn."—J/amtnorid. 

(4)  To  cause  to  tuni  from  any  course,  direc- 
tion, or  tendency. 

•He  whkh  wnpprtffA  the  iimior  from  the  errour  of 
hl«  way  shiillKweaftoiil  from  death,  aad  Bhall  hide  a 
muItltuUe  of  Khur—Jatiurt  v.  20.  " 

C'))  To  turn  from  one  use  or  destination  to 
another. 

(6)  To  divert  from  the  proper  or  legitimate 
nae  ;  to  appropriate.    [11.  2.] 

'•  Ho  ac-iultto.1  hiiiiNplf  not  like  an  lioneat  mnn  ■  for 
n«  conrrrtfd  the  [irizea  to  his  own  Utu."~Arbuthfio(  ■ 
On  Coin*. 

'  (7)  To  change  or  turn  from  one  language 
Into  another;  to  translate,  to  render. 

.  "i^'!',','^**  *\^^y  IB*renlc«I  then  prewntly  celcbnitwl 
by  Callln.achuft.  in  a  nioai  flegant  po«mo.  Catullus 
moffl  elegantly  conperted."—B.  Jonton. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Logic:  To  change  one  proposition  into 
another,  so  that  what  wju*  the  subject  of  the 
first  becomes  the  i)redicnte  of  the  serond. 

2.  Iaiw:  To  appropriate  to  Tirivate  use. 
p.  2.  (6).] 

3.  Ship-building:  To  alter  in  size,  character, 
or  rig. 

4.  Mil.  :  To  alter  a  nuizzle-loadiug  gun  or 
rifle  to  breech-loading. 

••S.mio  cant-Iron  Mnooth-boreipinii are  still  COTirtfrrotf 
IM  the  G'tveniintnf -Ca«<-H4  TtcAnlcil  Kducator, 
pw  11 1  |x  J 19. 

5.  Thnl.:  To  i.rmliice  In  an  inilivldual  the 
giiriliuil  cliangc  Ueacrilwd  umler  Coxvkksiun, 

"  B.  Intraneitive : 

1.  To  turn  rnuml. 

JciinTM."""'"'^  ""1  •  .  •  "llh  to  hem."-  irrcllfft : 

2,  To  bo  turned  or  direeted. 

"The  imbllcbope 
Ana  oyo  to  tliuo  cimrertiitt/." 

TItumion  :   H'inttr,  n. 

S    To  lie  converted  or  ilnitiKeil  ;  to  sutler  or 
onilergo  a  011110^1-  or  tranKiuutation. 
(o)  0/  malrriat  thing.i : 

"  They  nib  out  of  It  a  ird  JiiNt  which  t^ni-trtrOt  Into 
•wniis  .  .  .'■-.■ftiHjy,  ,-  7>„rr/# 


(6)  Of  immateriul  things  : 

•■  The  lovB  of  wlckeO  men  eoiioerti  to  fear ' 

atuiKt'tp. ;  JtlelMrd  II.,  V.  L 

con'-vort,  s.  A  a.    [Convekt,  v.] 
A.  As  s^ibaUintive : 
L  Ontinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  converted  or  brought  over 
from  one  opinion  or  (iractiie  to  another. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  aa  II.  1. 
II.  Technically  : 

1.  Theol.  :  One  who  is  converted  from  one 
reli^Non  to  another,  es|icci:illy  from  anv  false 
religion  to  Christianity. 

"The  .tcnulta  dill  not  i>fniu(ule  the  nniv,TU  to  hiy 
nnUlt!  the  use  uf  iminseti.'-~SHHina/Uet :  DeUncv  of  Dlt- 
cwirsf  on  Rom.  [dot, 

•  2.  Kcdes.  :  A  lay  nn-mber  of  a  religious 
order  ;  one  who  has  turned  from  the  worlil  ti 
religion  in  adult  life,  as  distinguished  from 
those  brought  up  from  childhood  in  a  re- 
ligious house. 

"  B.  As  culj. :  Converted  to  tlie  true  religion. 

".  .  .  oir:u!i)clslneUie  eofirerf  Gentile*.  .  .  ."— 
I."ekn ;  Gitlntiittti,  cli.  11..  note  2. 

H  Crabb  thus  diseriminales  between  miiftrf 
ami  prosc/i/fc ;  "Convert  is  mora  extensive  in 
its  sense  and  applicjltion  than  pimelyte :  crm- 
vert  in  its  full  sense  includes  every  change  of 
opinion,  without  respect  to  the  subject  ; 
]iroselyte  in  its  strii-t  sense  refers  only  to 
changes  from  one  religion  to  another.  ."  . 
Conversion  is  a  more  voluntary  act  than 
proselylism ;  it  emanates  entirely  from  the 
mind  of  the  agent,  independent  of  foreign  in- 
llnenee  ;  it  extends  not  merely  to  the  .alwtiait 
or  speculative  opinions  of  the  imlividu^il,  but 
to  the  whole  current  of  his  ferliugs  anil  siiriiig 
of  his  actions  :  it  is  the  conversion  of  the  lieai  1 
anrl  soul.  Proselytisni  is  an  outward  act,  which 
need  not  extend  beyond  the  conformity  of  one's 
words  and  actions  to  a  certain  rule  :  coarcrf 
IS  therefore  always  taken  in  a  good  sense  ;  it 
bears  on  the  face  of  it  the  stamp  of  sincerity  : 
proselyte  is  a  term  of  more  ambiguous  meaning  : 
the  proselyte  is  often  the  creature  and  tool  of  a 
party ;  there  may  be  many  proselyte.s  where 
there  are  no  converts."    (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synim.) 

con-vert'-ed,  a.    [Convekt,  v.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Changed  from  one  state  to  another, 
transmuted,  transformed. 

2.  Fig. :  Changed  in  muuuers,  religion,  or 
opinions.    [II.  2.] 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Ship-building :  Changed  from  one  class  to 
another  by  an  alteration  in  size,  character,  or  rig. 

2.  Mil. :  Apjilied  to  a  gun  or  rifle  changed 
from  a  muzzle-loader  to  a  breech-loader. 

3.  Theol.  :  Having  undergone  the  spiritual 
c'li.inge  ilescribed  under  Conversion,  B  u 
(.|.v.). 

con'-vert-end,  s.   [Lat.  convertendus  -  to  be 
converted.) 

I.ogi^ :  Sir  W.  Hamilton's  name  for  a  propo- 
sition to  be  converted. 


con-verf-er,  con-vert' or,  s. 

vert :  -,,-.| 


(Eng.  Ojn- 


I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  (Jen. :  One  who  or  that  which  changes  or 
convei-ts  anything  from  one  state  to  another. 

2.  Spec. :  One  who  converts  others  to  the 
true  religion. 

"...  the  ze&Ioua  eonvert«ri  of  eoiili.  .  .  ."—an 
Tiiylor,  ToL  1..  eer.  I.  ■  *• 

II.  .S/««(.maAiii!( :  An  iron  retort  in  which 
molten  iron  is  exposed  to  a  blast  of  air.  Ilie 
oxygen  of  which  burns  out  the  carbon  ami 
some  other  im|iurities  of  the  iron  ;  a  .sub.sc- 
ciuent  addition  to  the  charge  makes  a  further 
chemical  change,  ami  the  result  is  a  grade  of 
steel.  It  is  used  in  the  Bessemer  process 
(Knight.) 

06n-veTt-l-ba.-l-tf,   ».      (Kng.  cnnvertihU  ■ 
-1(1/.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  convertible  ;  capa- 
bility of  being  converted. 

"The  ••ontvrtUttlUy  of  nfttlinl  foreee  conal.U  eolrly 
in  1ntn.f.,nimtl..nii  i.f  ilynKiiile  into  IMJleiitlnl.  Kn<l  of 
IM.tentlftl  liitotlynrtniliTiierKy.  which  nre  liiif.«iiitly 
Ki'lii,!  on.  -  rtin'l.tll  :  Frny.  of  Srirncr  (3nl  eil  I.  1.  2.1 

2.  taiMbility  of  Iwing  exchanged  for  other 
things. 

odn-vert'-I-ble,  a.    [Eng.  convrrt ;  -nWe.) 
1.  Callable  of  l>eing  converted  or  changed 
from  one  stale  Into  anotlier 


"  J^^^I^i^  "'•  ""'  eoneerr«.(e  Into  another  specie!. 

2.  Callable  of  being  applied  to  any  use. 
"...  what  were  the  written  memoriala  eoneerriUe 

to   the   ii»e   of    tlio   hlitorUa-Aeiei.:    CrrO.   Earta 
Xoman  llUt.  Ilsss).  ch.  Iv.,  !  7.  vol.  1..  p!  w"  ' 

3.  So  exactly  corrispondcnt  in  character  or 
power  that  one  m.ay  Ije  used  for  another  :  ca- 
pable of  being  logically  converted  :  equivalent 

"...  the  law.  and  the  opinion  of  the  Judite.  are  not 

always  eoneendfelerma "-flfnctBone ,  CommtM. 

vol.  I.,  Introd..  fa. 

H  Followed  by  with  before  that  with  which 
anything  so  exactly  corresiioiids. 

"...  the  siiecifti'k  essence,  to  whlih  our  DBUie  be- 
long*, and  Is  conferlibli-  u-Uh  \i.~~I^^Jce. 

i.  Interihaugeabli- ;  capable  of  being 
changed  one  for  the  other  ;  as,  b,  p  and  /  arc 
convertible  letters. 

5.  Cajwble  of  being  exchanged  for  anything 

*  con-vert'-i'ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  convertible  - 
-i/«s.l  riie  quality  of  bi'lngconvcrtilile  :  con- 
vertibility. 

c6n-vert'-l-bljr,  adv.  [Eng.  converllh(l,) ; 
■i!i.\      liy  conversion  or  interchange;    inter- 

i-ltanu'eably,  reciprocally. 

con-Tert'-ing.  j/r.  ;wr.,  a.,  &  «.  (Com-ERx.  r.) 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  Jt  parlixip.  adj. :  (.Sea 
the  \erli). 

C  As  siibstantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.:  The  act  of  changing  from  one  state 
to  another ;  convei'sioii. 

2.  Fig.:  The  act  of  clmnging  in  opinion, 
religion,  &c. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ship-building:  The  changing  In  class  of 
a  vessel  by  alteration  in  si^e,  cliaractcr,  or  rig. 

2.  Mil. :  The  act  or  jirocess  of  changlii"  a 
mnzzle-loadiiig  gun  or  rifle  into  breech-load- 
ing. 

3.  ThMl.  :  The  same  as  Cosvrrsion  B  C 
(q.v.) 

convertlng-fumace,  ji.    A  furnace  for 

convi-iliii;;  w],.n;;lilinin  into  steel.  The  pro- 
cess is  as  lollows  :  The  bare  of  iron  are  cut  by 
shears  to  the  required  length  and  are  pl.iced 
in  layers  in  a  flat,  narrow  furnace,  with  inti-r- 
vening  Layers  of  jioiinded  charcoal.  Above  the 
alternate  strata  of  iron  and  charcoal  is  a  cover- 
ing of  ferruginous  earth.  The  mass  being 
heated,  the  carbon  is  in  some  way  absorbed  bv 
the  iron,  wliich  is  converted  into  steeL  This 
is  known  asOE.MENTATiox(q.v.).  The  result- 
ing blister  steel,  so  called  from  the  blistere 
formwl  by  bubbles  of  gas  which  wereeliminated 
during  tlie  procSss  of  conversion,  is  then  cut 
up,  reheated  and  hammered,  and  becomes 
shear  steel.  Blister  steel,  cut  up,  heated  in 
crucibles,  poured  into  moulds,  and  the  ingots 
hammered  into  shape,  becomes  cast-steel 
(Knight.) 

'  con-vert'-ist,  s.     (Eng.  coaveri ;  -itt.}    A 

convert. 

■  odn'-vort-ito,  s.  (Eng.  conrrrf ;  -if*.]  A 
convert.     (ShaLrsp. :  King  John,  v.  1.) 

'  con  veth.  *  cone-vethe.  •  oun-voth. 
•  cune-vethe,  .<.  [Ir  cniarnf.i.i.ii,  fr.n,, 
condmed  =  billeting.)  A  bunlen  ujion  land 
in  Scotland  under  the  Celtic  kings.  (X.E.D.) 
(See  extract.) 

••ConrrlS  .  .  .  catne  to  il(nilfy  a  night's  meal  or 
refection  given  by  the  occuplern  cf  the  land  to  Ihi-lr 
•uiHTior  when  iiawinff  through  hla  territory.  '— 
Skene :  Celtic  Scotland.  111.  SJ2. 

odn'-TOX.  a.  k  s.  [Fr.  convtl*  ;  Sp.  eonvem  • 
Purl,  convcjcv;  Ital.  canvcsso,  all  from  Lat! 
cun iTj-us  =  (as  subst.)  a  iieripherv,  (as  ad.i.) 
carried  round,  rounded  ofl".  vniilleii,  from  con- 
veho  —  to  caro'  or  bring  together  :  con  =  toge- 
ther, and  veho  =  to  cirry,  to  convey.) 

A.  As  adj, :  Curved  in  such  a  way  that  the 
projecting  portion  is  in  the  direction  of  the 
spectators  eye.  It  is  opposed  to  coii.iiiii 
(q  v.).  It  is  use<l  of  a  lens,  of  the  surface  of  a 
sphere.  Sic. 

"The  roiie«  or  ontbowed  aide  of  a  \-e«e1l  will  hold 
notlilliit."— ///k  //.!//     .1,1  llvly  t'ai.fjtrickf. 

B.  .-!.«  subst,  :  A  bodv  swelling  externally 
into  a  curve.  (Csed  of  a  lens,  of  the  surfai  i 
of  a  gloU-,  of  a  shield.  *c.) 

"  Ten  lone*  of  linvM  lu  ainrle  lirlni  inrround  ■ 
And  lwlc«  ten  Ihmm.  the  brljflit  cenrex  ciown'd.  ' 
fop* .   Homtr'i  ifuiU,  bk.  al..  1.  i\  40. 

'  c6n'- vexed,  IT.  [Eng.  contn;  -«/.l  Made 
of  a  convex  form. 


bSH,  b6J :  poiit.  JtJ^l ;  oat.  cell,  oborua, 
-olfui.  -tlan  =  Shan.    -tlon.  -alon  =  sban 


9bln.  ben^h:  go,  ^em;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expeot,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =t 
:  -Men,  -jlon  =  shOn.     -elous.  -tlous,  -slous.^  shfts.    -We.  -die,  *'■.  =  b9l.  deL 


1254 


convexedly— conviction 


o5n-vex'-ed-l3^,  adv. 

ill  a  convex  fonn. 


[Eng.  convexed ;  -hj.] 


t con-Tex'-ed-ness, s.  [Rug. cotitvxed ; •■ness.] 
The  qiijility  ot  lifiiij?  cunvexed  oc  convex, 
coiivcxnes.-t,  convexity. 

c$n-vex'-i-tj|r,  5.  (Fr.  convtxiU;  Sp.  con- 
vts'ulnd  ;  Port,  convcj'idaiie ;  Il:il.  convessiln, 
all  lioni  Lat.  conn'j:ittts.]  [Convex.]  The 
quality  of  beinji  convex;  curvntnre,  the  l>ro- 
jccting  beiny  iiithe  direction  of  the  spectator's 
eye. 

"...  the  very  convexity  ot  the  ewrWi'^Bftitley. 

COn'-vex-lSr,  adv.  [Eng.  convex  ;  -?t/.]  In  a 
convex  form. 

"Cotiwz/y  conical ** — Crtfir:  i/u4ivur7k 

oon'-vex-ness,  «■  [Eng.  convex;  ness.]  The 
nuality  of  being  convex,  convexity. 

c6n-vex'-6,  in  compos.    [Eng.,  &c.  convex,  and 

0  couiiective.]    Convex. 

convexo-concave,  «.  Convex  on  one 
aide  and  concave  on  tlic  other,  likea  watcli- 
glass,  A  Icus  of  this  form  is  called  also  a 
meniscus. 

"  TUcte  nre  the  iiheuoiiieiui  of  thick  convexo-concave 
plates  of  ^lAsa,  .  .  ." — .Vewtotu 

t  convexo-convex,  a.  Convex  on  both 
aides.     The  same  as  Dolblv  C0NVE.t. 

t  convexo-plane,  a.  Convex  on  one 
side  and  plane  on  the  other.  The  same  as 
Plano-convex. 

convey*,  'con-vaye,  'con-veie,  *con- 

veyen,  t'./.  Si.  i.  [O.  Fr.  com-eicr,  convoier  : 
Ital.  coni^oiare,  convoglUire  ;  Sp.  coi(roi/rn-,  from 
Low  Lat.  convio  ~  to  accompany  on  a  road  : 
Lftt.  con  =  cum  =  with,  together,  and  via  = 
a  road. 1    ICosvoY.) 

A.  Trdnsitivc : 

I,  Ordinar}!  Language: 

1,  Literalhj : 

(1)  To  carry,  to  transport  from  one  plane  to 
»ni!ther. 

"  Tlioao  galleona  .  .  .  had  never  convty«<l  so  girecious 
a  ft^lglit  I'roiu  tbe  Went  ludles  to  SuvUle."— J/a- 
eaiility  :  J/Ut,  Jung.,  cb.  xx. 

(2)  To  remove  secretly. 

"...  there  was  oue  coneeved  out  of  mT  house  yes- 
terday ill  thi«  basket  .  .  ."—Shaiuup.  .    Merr^  H'mM  o/ 

(3)  To  cause  to  pass  by  any  channel ;  as,  To 
cojifcy  water  by  pipes. 

2.  FigHvatively  : 

'  (1)  To  conduct  or  escort  a  person  on  his 

"  Tiie  kyiige  hym  conveyed  and  gretly  hym  honoured." 
Jtcrliii,  I.  ii.  M, 

•(2)  To  steal,  to  carry  off.  (Slang.) 

" '  Convey,'  the  wise  it  caII.  " 

Shaki.-sp.  :  Murry  Wivex.  L  S. 

*  (3)  To  pass  or  hand  on  to  another,  to 
transfer.    (II  ] 


(4)  To  c;iuse  to  pass  from  one  place  to 
another ;  to  transmit ;  to  act  as  a  medium  in 
c^uryiiig  fr.im  "iie  place  to  another  ;  as,  Tlie 
air  conveys  sound. 

"  And  inista  iu  Biirendinc  atrnima  eonvry 
JHurr  fresb  the  fiDufrs  of  uew-Blium  h»y." 
Warton:  Vii  tfie  Api>rondi  <tf  Summer,  Ude  U, 

(5)  To  impart,  to  communicate. 

"  It  »a  the  province  of  the  hi«torUii,  for  inatance.  to 
convey  iiifunu  ition  liy  mtaiis  of  htii{;uA|:e.  .  .  ."— 
W/tittcly  :  EtttnatiU v/ Lojic.  bk.  ii.,  i-b.  i..  j2. 

(0)  To  act  as  a  medium  in  communicating 
or  impaitinganytliiiig  ;  as,  Words  convert  ulens. 

"...  tlierenptieArt  uot  tu  1)6  any  ideas  in  the  mind, 
befort!  the  iM>uae>>  bave  eonvryed  Auy  iu,  .  .  ," — Locke. 

\  (7)  To  introduce,  to  cause  to  enter. 


(8)  To  give  rise  to,  to  cjiuse  ;  as.  To  convey 
an  iinpressiuu. 

•  (9)  To  manage  with  privacy  or  secrecy. 

"  I  will    .   .    .   coHve/t  ftiv  buaiuess  as    I  sbaU  Sod 
cieaiia,  .  .  .'Sfiaketp. :  J\i>tg  Lear,  L  2. 

IL  Im.w  :  To  transfer  property  ;  to  ])ass  a 
title  to  anything  from  one  person  to  another 
by  deed,  assignment,  or  otherwise. 

•  B.  I^ffJex. :  To  conduct  one's  self,  to 
behave,  to  manage. 

•'HughCai«-t  .  .  . 

Cotu^ytt  bimaelf  as  heir  to  the  Lady  Lingare." 
_     ,  ShaJtaa}>. :  Henry  t'..  L  2. 

C  Intrtinsitive : 

•  1.  To  ac-t  as  a  thief,  to  steal. 


2.  To  give  rise  to  an  impression,  belief,  or 
ojtiniou  ;  to  suggest,  to  imply. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  convey  and 
to  hmt\  see  Bear, 

•  con-vey,  s.    [Convoy.]    A  convoy,  au  escort. 

t  c6n-vey'-a-ble,  a.  lEng.  convey;  -able.] 
Capable  of' being  conveyed  or  transferred; 
transferable. 

con-vey -an9e,  '  con-vei-anco,  *  con- 
velgh-aunce,  *  con-vey-aunce,  s.  [Eng. 
convey;  -autx.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  of  conveying,  carrying,  or  trans- 
porting anything  from  one  place  to  another  ; 
carriage,  transference. 

"  Madeot  ijuick  conveyance  with  her  gi>od  aunt  Auue." 
til'akesp  :  liUhard  III.,  iv.  \. 

2.  The  act  of  causing  to  pass  from  one  place 
to  another  by  any  channel. 

".  .  ,  tlie  cjuMPi^'i'fuiKV  of  more  Wfttertothecitee." 
—Fabyan,  vol.  ii.,  an.  IMT. 

3.  The  means,  instrument,  or  vehicle  in 
which  anything  is  conveyed  or  transported 
fiorn  one  place  to  anotlier  ;  a  carriage. 

"...  hetbluk  you  cf  some  conveyamie  ,  .  ,"— 
Sh'iKeip. :  .Merry  Wivet,  HI.  3. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  The  act  of  conveying  or  transmitting  by 
a  medium  from  one  pUice  to  another. 

"...  tradition  ia  no  iuf.illible  way  of  oonfeyafice 
.  .  .'—Stittiu'jjUiet.  vol  iv.,  Ser.  2, 

*  2.  The  act  of  transmitting,  handing  down, 
or  passing  on  anything  ;  transmission.    [B.] 

"...  tbe  desrending  and  coni'euanoe  dona  of 
Adam's  monarchical  power,  .  .  ."—L'K-ke. 

3.  A  means  or  way  for  carriage  or  transpor- 
tation. 

"Fonuwiuu:  the  river  downward,  there  is  conveyance 
into  tlie  countries  naiued  iu  the  text."— A'uteij/ft .-  IlUt. 
World. 

t  4.  The  act  or  process  of  imparting  or  com- 
municating. 

"...  tbe  Iwat  and  safest  coHfe^itrKv  of  the  memory 
nf  events  to  posterity."—  Warbunon :  Divine  Legation, 
bk.  vl..  ii.  "^ 

t  5.  The  medium  or  channel  by  which  anj'- 
thing  is  conveyed  or  connutuiicated. 

*  6.  Secret  or  cunning  management  or  con- 
duct. 

*  7-  Jugglery,  trickery. 

"  Can  they  not  iuKgle.  and  with  sliv'ht. 
Ct>nveya7icc  play  with  wroiiK'  Anil  ri^rht?" 

lititler :  iiudibrat. 

B.  Law : 

1.  The  act  of  transferring  iiroperty ;  tlie 
passing  a  title  to  anything  from  one  person  to 
another  by  deed,  a.stignment,  d:c. 

2.  The  writing  or  document  by  which  pro- 
perty is  conveyed. 

c6n-vey'-an9-er,  s.    [Eng.  conveyanc(e)  ;  -er.] 
A  lawyer  whose  profession  it  is  to  draw  up 
deeds  for  the  conveyance  of  property. 
".  .  .  liy  fraud  of  a 
Introd.  Uiit-  En;ilan± 

con-vey '-an9-ing,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  convey- 
anc(c):  -ing.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Applied  to  a  lawyer  who  draws 
up  conveyances,  as  opposed  to  one  who  prac- 
tises in  the  wouits. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  profession  of  draw- 
ing up  conveyances  or  deeds  for  the  con\cying 
of  jtroperty  ;  of  investigating  the  title  of  the 
vendoiTi  of  any  property,  ami  of  drawing  deeds 
and  contracts  for  tlie  delinition  and  jTotection 
of  the  rights  or  liabilities  of  individuals. 

conveyed',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Convey.) 

con-vey- er,  s.    [Eng.  convey;  -er.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
h  One  wjjo  conveys  or  carries  anythlngfrom 

one  person  or  ]dace  to  another. 

2.  One  who  tmusmits  or  causes  anything 
to  pass  from  one  place  to  another. 

"Tlie  convi-yert  of  waters  .  .  ."—Brereuiood :  On 
Language  I, 

j  3.  Any  medium  or  channel  for  the  convey- 
ance or  transmission  of  anything. 

".  .  .  those  ot^nna  of  the  IwUy  which  are  the  imme- 
diate eoiii-eyr-rt  of  all  our  ideas,' — Law:  Sn^uiry,  ch.  l 

*  4.  A  thief,  a  robber. 

*  5.  An  impostor,  a  juggler,  a  cheat. 

"Whiit  say  ye  of  this  cmfty  conueyert .  .  ." — Tyn- 
diitl :   U'orki-it,  It  109. 

n.  Mech.:  A  mechanical  means  of  carrying 
objects. 


con-vey   ihg,  rr.  par.,  a„  &  s.    [Convey,  v.1 
A.  iV  B,  .-Is  ;jr.   par.  &  imrticip,  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  Assubst. :  The  act  of  carrying  or  trans- 
mitting anything  troni  one  place  to  another; 
conveyance. 

*c6n-vi'-5i-at©,  v.i.  [Lat.  conviciattts,  pa. 
jiar.  of  cnnvicior  =  to  abuse,  to  clamour  at.] 
To  clamour,  to  raise  a  clamour  or  outcry,  to 
rail,  to  revile,  to  abuse.        ^ 


It   Is  an  easy  tbtusr  for  men  so  rCMjIvi-d.  to 
co'iPiriiitf,    iii<tt(?Hd  vl   i 
Litial^  HU.  lC'IO-4. 


tlr,   instead  of  iitcusing."— Ji/u(«  Trittl* :  Abjx 


*  con-vi-yin'-i-t^,  s.  (Pref.  con,  and  Eiig. 
vicinity  {(IV.).']  The  cpiality  of  being  neigh- 
bouring; neighbourhood,  vicinity. 

".  .  .  the  c'lncicinlty  and  (-i>nti([iiity  of  the  two 
psrishea"— tlor/oji  ;  llitt.uf  liiildinfit-n,  p  18. 

'  con-vi'-cious,  '^  con-vi-cyous,  a.  [Lat. 
convici{\nn)  =■  abuse,  leproach  ;  Eng.  atlj.  suff. 
-ons.}    Reproachful,  abusive. 

"...  the^e  roni-iri-iut  wonla,— pspist.  or  papistical, 
herettke.  Bi.-i!iiii:Uike.  or  fuicnttneutnrie,  .  .  .'  —Hiueen 
Lluitbelh  :  InJuiicH-ifu,  ic,  iiu.  1559. 

con-vict',  *COn-vyct,  v.t.  [Lat.  convictu^ 
pa.  par.  of  couvinco.]    [Convincf..] 

L  To  prove  guilty  in  a  court  of  law,  to  de- 
tect, to  bring  a  charge  home  to  a  person. 

"Two  only  of  tbe  .Mt-rry  Boya.  as  they  were  called, 
were  coni'UCcd  .  .  ."—S/.tciulny:  Uiat.  £u{/.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  To  find  a  verdict  of  guilty  against  any 
person  alter  the  hearing  of  evidence. 

'■  The  jnry  convk-ted  the  whole  ul  the  accused.  .  .  .' 
—Daily  Telegraph.  Jan.  12.  ISSi. 

IF  It  is  now  followed  by  0/ before  the  crime 
cliarged,  but  formerly  for  was  also  used. 
Rarely  followed  by  au  inlinitive. 

".  .  .  we  bad  been  convicfed  to  have  iiiidertnkeu  so 
many  toilefull  i>aioesand  [terets  .  .  .'—iJoUand:  Atn- 
mianiu,  p.  Ul. 

*X  To  convince  of  sin  ;  to  cause  the  con- 
science to  prick  any  one. 

"  And  tbey  which  bean!  it,  lieing  conrMrd  by  tbelt 
own  cull  science,  went  out  one  by  one."— yo'oi  rin.  9. 

1 4.  To  prove,  to  demonstrate,  to  sliow 
cleaily  by  proof  or  evidence. 

"And  free  from  bi.is.  must  ani'rove  tbe  choice 
Conrictsa  uiau  fanatic  in  the  extrfiuo.*' 

Cowper.-  Vonvertatiom. 

*5.  To  confute,  to  prove  false. 

"  6.  To  doom  to  deatli  or  destruction. 

"  A  whole  armado  of  convicted  sjiil." 

Shakcty. :  Hing  John,  ilL  4 

*  7.  To  doom  or  sentence  to  any  penalty. 

"...  connict  to  eternal  damnation  by  the  law, .  .  ." 
—  Tynd.iH  :  li'oiketi,  ji.  :;8i>. 

•con-vict',  *con-vycte,  ;i«.jxir.  orn.  [Lat. 
convictus,  pa.  par.  ol  cy/a"!;(C0.1  [Convinte.] 
Convicted,  found  guilty. 

"By  the  civil  law,  a  pei'suD  convicf,  or  confessing  hli 
own  crime,  cannot  ap(ieJiL"—Jyi(//«  ■  i'arergun. 

%  A  convict  recusant :  One  that  hath  been 
legally  presented,  indicted,  and  convict  for 
refusing  to  come  to  Church  to  hear  tbe  Com- 
mon prayer,  according  to  the  statutes. 
{BloniU,) 

con-vict,  s.    [Convict,  v.] 

*  L  A  verdict  of  a  jury  fmding  a  prisoner 
guilty ;  a  conviction. 

"...  the  iirct«ndit  convict,  decrelt,  &  dome  gevio 
in  tbe  Justice  court  .  .  ."—Acts  Mary,  1467  (ed.  18U), 
I>p.  606,  &Tr. 

2.  A  person  found  guilty  of  a  crime  ;  a  con- 
victed criminal. 

"...  the  civil  law  nllows  n  certiiu  sjv-ice  of  time 
both  to  the  to'O'iVf  and  to  i>ersous  conft-saltii,-,  .  .  ." — 
Ayl\ffe  :  /'ureryon. 

3.  A  crimiual  undergoing  penal  servitude. 
H  For  the  difference  between  coaricf  and 

criminal,  see  Criminal. 

con-vict'-ed,  pa.jmr.  or  a.     [Convict,  v.] 

*  1.  Coiiviiiretl,  i>crsuailed. 
2.  Found  guilty,  condemned. 

'c6n-vicf-i-ble,  a.  [Eng,  convict;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  convicted.     (Ash.) 

con-vict  -ing,  pr.  jxir. ,  a.,  &  s.    [Con*\'ICt,  v.] 
A.  >v  B.  .-Is  pr.  i>ar.  £:  ^arlicip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  A^  suhst. :  The  act  of  proving  or  declaring 

guilty  of  any  charge ;  conviction. 

cdn-Vlc'-tlon,  s.  [Fr.  conviction;  Sp.  con- 
vio-ion  ;  ItaL  canvitmone ;  Lat.  convictio,  from 
ci>i victim,  pa.  ]>ar.  of  conviuco.]    [Convict.] 

1.  The  act  of  finding  guilty  of  any  crime 
before  any  h-gal  tribunal. 


I&te»  f&t,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  ive.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pot, 
or»  wore,  wpu;  work.  wh6,  son  ;  mnte,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     so.  oe  =  e.    ey  ==  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oonvictisin— convoke 


1255 


3.  Tlie  iict  or  pn)ces8  of  convincing  or  fully 
pei'snaiHii';. 

"  D'>\ibt  vfB  Ills  prwu>nce,  whfn  he  nnw  (iTpt-nni? 
Thpll  hear  •••^nvi'-iion." 

t'ofie.  Unmrvt  OdyiMy.  I>k.  xxilt,  I.  7S-.1. 

8.  Thft  sUtp  nf  hoinK  found  guilty  of  any 
flrinie  1>y  a  l<'^al  tiiliuu;i1. 

"...  mnviftinu  luny  noi-nie  two  w»vs  .  .  ."— flfiicft- 
atOTig:  Com'ni"it,trh*.  bk.  Iv.,  cli,  xxvll. 

4.  A  rPO'inl  or  list  of  cases  or  persons  in 
which  verdicts  of  guilty  have  been  found  by  a 
le-^^l  tribunal. 

5.  Tbo  st'ite  of  being  convinced  or  fully 
persuaded. 

"  Anil  Blvicho'ii  -ong  conviction  hrfrtiimt  * 

Scott :  Liuly  nf  the  l.>tke.  Iv.  M. 

fi.  A  strnug  belief  nr  pep^^tiasiun  resting  on 
what  api'fnn*  tr>  be  indisputable  grounds. 

"  And  lUil  yoti  MruHt-iitly  fall  uinlvr  tlio  power  of  thla 
tcmHftlnn  t"'—fliinff'in  :  f'.P..  pt  I. 

^  Crabb  tbus  distluguislies  between  rnjwic 
H/m  and  iiemunsioti :  "  Wlitt  cn)ivince<  binds  ; 
wliat  fwi-ftiindAi  attracts.  We  mifriHcrby  nr- 
ffunionts;  It  is  tbe  understanding  wliieh  de- 
teiir)iiie^  ;  wo  arfi  peyittiatle-l  by  entreaties  and 
per-ioiinl  infl'ieiice;  it  is  tbe  iumiiiiiatinn  or 
Wdl  which  deridfs.  Onr  rniirictin}i  rpsi>eets 
Sol  -ly  uiattfirsof  lieliof  or  faith  ;  our  }>erffii*isin)i 
respeet-*  tiiatters  of  belier  or  jirnetice  :  we  are 
onvvhirnl  tint  a  thing  is  true  '>r  false  ;  we  are 
per-iin/hfl  that  it  is  cither  right  or  wrong, 
advaut.iifrni*:  or  the  crtutrarj*.  A  person  will 
have  half  effcr-tecl  a  thing  who  is  nnirhtrr/l 
thnt  it  is  in  his  power  tn  effect  it ;  he  will  be 
ensilv  ptT-iuatled  to  do  that  which  favours  his 
own  int'^reflts.  CmiirictioJi  rcsjiects  cur  uinst 
Imiiortant  cbities  ;  pfrsiinAi/>n.  is  appli'-d  to 
n)att4»rs  of  iiidiffei-ence.  Tbe  first  step  to  true 
repeii'mwe  is  a  thnrmi'Th  <'fi))virtinn  of  the 
enormity  of  sin."    (Crabb:  Eng.  !<\jnon.) 

♦  cdn'-vfct-Xam,  s.  [Eng.  convict ;  -ism.  1  The 
convict  system  ;  the  system  of  transportation 
of  convicts  to  penal  settlements. 

*'  Tlio  evlts  of  conviction."—  W.  ffowUt. 

•  Oon-vicf -ive,  «.  fEug.  coni'ict;  -ive.] 
Il.uiiig  tlie  power  or  quality  of  convincing; 
pei'SiUL-iive,  convincing. 

".  .  .  th«  moat  c1'*e  and  convicHre  method  thnt 
may  b«."— i5r.  IT.  Mor»  ■  AntiUot*  ayainst  IdoUitry  ; 
Prcf. 

"  c6n-vTct*-ive-l^,  n*1v.  {Eng.  ronvictive ; 
'ly.\  III  a  ciinvictive  or  convincing  manner; 
couvini'ingly. 

•o6n-vict'-xve-nC38,  s.  [Eug.  convictive ; 
-i((.*s.|  The  (inatity  of  being  crmvictivo  or 
convincing;  tlu)  jiower  of  convincing. 

oAn-vince',  v.t.  &.  i.    [Lat.  convinco  =  to  over- 
come liy  proof :  con  ^  cum  =  witli,  fully,  and 
viiico  =  tr>  tronqner  ;  Itnl.  ctmvhiccre  ;  Up,  con- 
veneer;  Fr.  convaincre,] 
A.  Transitive: 

•  1.  To  overcome,  to  Rubdue,  to  master. 

•  2.  To  exceed,  to  surpass,  to  defeat. 

•  3.  To  convict,  to  prove  guilty  of,  to  bring 
aclKirgi!  home  to  auy  one. 

"Which  otyun  couviHCnth  lucol  gln^'—J'thn  vlU.  46. 

•  4.  To  coiifiit*i ;  to  prove  tlie  falsity  of  any 
■tatenient  or  proposition. 

".  .  .  ho  rfiniihireil  the  t«xt«  of  Scrtjituro  whicho 
SaUii  tuul  fiil'cly  cytwl.  .  .  ."— T-Ja/  .•  AuA.*.  l-1i.  ;t. 

•  5.  T(»  di'inoTistnite  or  prf)vc  to  conviction  ; 
to  evince,  to  manifest. 

"Th«  holy  auit  whk-li  fiUn  It  wtmld  .■ntifinrr." 

ShikcKf/. :  ioi-dJi  /.(thunr's  Lost,  v.  2. 

6.  To  persuade  to  conviftion  ;  to  compel 
any  onu  l>y  i-eaaoiiiiig  to  ackiu>wledge  a  con- 
t«st«.-d  point. 

"  Such  ]}TiM>t*  .  .  .  M  mlvht  eiinblo  them  to  convtnee 
othura.  — Altvrburi/,  vol,  Ul.,  aeriu.  7, 

(1)  Followed  by  rf. 

"...  I  hiiva  nil  thli  whUo  lieen  endeavoutins  to 

tOTflt'Ctf  UlVtt  of,   .  .   ."-iTitt'ittOlU 

(2)  F'lllowed  by  a  clause. 

"Such  tnnrka  .  .  .  na  niny  i-'irtpfntw  tticin  thiit  it  iB 
tnUy  Jiviiio. '— //iinf :   Works,  vuL  vL.  sciui.  'i. 

B*  IntrausiUce : 

•  1.  To  carry  conviction,  to  atfurd  proof. 

"  N'lw  run  look  Onely  iuUriil.  Win;  tlit>  atp  don 

Otmehna,  ~Hiiii  Junt'in:  li<ii-tu   /liir,  t,  I. 

2.  To  in-rsuadt- to  conviction,  to  «iti«f>' the 
mind  hy  evidence. 

0^a'Vin90d',  pn.  pnr.  or  a.    (Convincb.] 

•oAn-viniJO'-inCllt,''.  (Eng. courfjice;  •■mtnt.\ 
The  act  of  convincing  ;  conviction. 


c6n-vm9'-er,  s.    [Eng.  co»i*iiio(t')."  ■«'"■] 

"  1.  One  who  or  that  which  manifests  or 
proves. 

"The  iliviuc  llcht  now  wm  only  a  e'/n»»)i«r  of  hta 
nil8wirrl(ii;«»."-,l/f)r«:  jr^ml  Cabhitla,  ch.  lU, 

2.  One  who  convinces  or  pci-suades. 

*  COU-vinc'-i-ble,  (t.    (Eng.  conviHC(e):  -ahU.] 

1.  Capable  of  heing  convinced  or  persuaded  ; 
ojien  to  c<mviction, 

2.  Capable  of  being  refuted  or  disproved; 
refutable. 

".  .  .  whtft  unoertAtntlpsi,  aiid  nUo  convlnHMa  fnttl- 
(If!*.  .  .  ."—/irowiic :   Vulvar  t'rroitri,  lik.  hi.,  ch.  ix. 

cdn-vin9'-ing,  a.    [Eng.  conviitc(e);  -ing.} 
1.  rt'isnadiiig,  satisfying  ;  carrying  convic- 
tion :  concbisivc. 

"To  give  tlieiii  mieli  ctmrHftcing  proofs."— J/or«: 
Anfittotf  iiffniimt  AtJietmn.  ch.  ti 

"2.  Confuting  or  disproving  ;  refuting. 
H  For  tbe  difference  between  coja*t7ici»t5  and 
conclusive,  seo  Conxlusivb. 

c6n-vixi9'-ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  txmvindng ; 
-III.]  In  a  convincing  or  convictive  manner; 
so  as  to  produce  conviction. 

t  c6n-vin9'-ing-ness,  s.  [Eng.  convincing ; 
•nf-<3.]  The  quality  of  being  convincing;  the 
I)Ower  of  producing  conviction. 

•  c6n-vi'-tiou8,  a.    [Convicious.] 

"  con-viv'-ol,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  cnnvivatis.) 

A.  .!'•■  c'lj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  feast,  fes- 
tive, convivial.    [Convive.] 

"Tho  wiiiitf  was  A  convir-al  diih."— Browne :  Vul'jar 
ffrrouri,  bk.  iil.,  ch.  x\\. 

B.  As  snbst.  :  A  guest.  (Sandys  :  Travels, 
p.  78.)    (Daoies.) 

*  oon-vive',  v.i.  [Lat.  cnnvii'o  =  (1)  to  live 
togi'ther,  (•_*)  to  feast  together:  coji  =  cinii  — 
with,  tcgetber,  and  vLvn  =  lo  live.)  To  feast 
together,  to  be  Convivial.  (Shakesp. :  Troilus 
,C  (ressn^u,  iv.  5.) 

•  con'-vive,,  s.  [I^t.  ctmt' tm  =  a  guest.]  A 
guest  at  a  iianqnet. 

"The  ravlihed  cotiHfct'  tongues  It  courted." 

HcaurmnU:  r»ych<\  c.  x.,  $  211. 

cAn-viV'-i-al,  a.  [Lat.  convivinlis,  from  coji- 
oit'iuvi  =  a  liallipiet.] 

1.  0/  things:  Relating  or  pertaining  to  a 
feast,  festive,  social. 

"  Which  feivstB.  cofivMnl  meetings  we  did  nnnio," 

M  llltHM. 

2.  Of  persons:  Jovial,  merry. 

"  Your  BUL-inJ  and  cotioiiHat  spirit  .  .  ."—Dr.  Xtu/tuu. 

^  Cralib  thus  discriTiiinates  between  con- 
vivial ami  social:  "Tbe  prominent  iilea  in 
cnnviinal  is  that  of  sensual  indnlgeuee;  the 
prominent  idea  in  soctut  is  that  of  enjoynn-nt 
from  an  intercourse  with  society.  Conrival 
is  a  species  of  tbe  social;  it  is  the  socitit  in 
matte)-!*  of  festivity.  What  Is  convivial  is 
sorial,  but  what  is  uncial  is  something  more  ; 
the  former  is  excelled  by  the  latter  as  mudi  as 
the  body  is  excelled  by  the  mind.  We  speak 
of  convivial  meetings,  coan'riaf  enjoyment.sor 
the  convivial  board  ;  but  mdal  intercourse, 
social  jdeasure,  ^ciol  amusements,  and  the 
like."    ((.rahb:  Eng.  Sijnon.) 

'con-viv'-i-al-ist.  .«.  [Eng.  co7irfw(n(,-  -ist.] 
A  person  of  convivial  liabils  or  disposition. 

c6ll-viv-i-&l'-J-ty,  s.  [Formr'd  as  if  from  a 
LJit.  coiirivialitu>i,  liom  conviviaiis.] 

1.  A  disitosition  to  convivial  liabita. 

"...  he  KHcilftoetl  too  much  to  ro(i('(o(«Hr//  .  .  ."— 
Coio/K'r  -  Tlif  rwk Jtfitttcrt  a>iihiinl. 

2.  The  nurth  or  nicrrinicnt  iudtilgeil  in  at 
convivial  gntheiiugK. 

"Thfit^extc'iiiiMtmiioouii  rntcitHlnnicnts  were  o(t<-n 
I)ri)diiutivL-  iif  t:>i.'Hti<r  courivialUn.'—Siutotta:  Life  of 
iSir  J.  lieiiuoMt.  \}.  bl. 

t  c6n'-vd-cate,  v.t.  [Prom  Lnt.  c-mvocahnn , 
tin-  supine  of  convorn  =  to  convoke,  to  rail 
togetiier  ;  (vm  i=  together,  and  voco  =  to  call.] 
To  call  to^^elber,  to  asseuiMc. 

"Ttint  itothorftv.  which  .  .  did  At  Omt  ttiiicronpo- 
ctite  ii.iiiiclU  "—Tnylor  :  Ulnrtu  of  Propbeugint/,  (  «. 

c6n-vi-ca'-tion,  *.    [Fr.  cnnrocation:  Pmv. 

i'lmvvnitio  :  iy\<.  ci-uvocncinn  ;  Port,  axiroaifrto  ; 
Ital.  ctuiVfvtizitnif.  all  from  I.:it.  coinvtmtto 
(txruiu   eniitvicationi«)  =  a   calling   tx^tlier.j 

[C»)NVnKK.l 

I.  Ordiimrtf  Lanrriinge : 
1.  The  net  of  calling  together,  the  state  of 
being  called  together. 


2.  Tliat  which  is  called  together,  a  meeting, 
an  assembly. 

(1)  Lit.  (Of  2)ersonsy : 

"...  BOclettM.  lodv'-"*,  cofircw'f'ioiK.  :ind  meetilMP 
wIthoDt  uuuil>«r."— (.o^tionrtA  ;  Etangt.  i. 

(2)  Fig.  (Of  the  inferior  aiUmals.  m-  any 
tiling) : 

"  Not  where  he  e«t«.  hul  wliere  he  U  ctiteii :  a  ccrtAlu 
roiirm-.r/ion  of  I'uhtic  Horm*  arc  ecu  at  hmi."— 
Sfuiktrtp.  :  Ititmtet.  iv.  3. 

IL  TechuicaUy: 

1.  Jewish  archftol.  :  A  stated  festival  or  any 
other  day  on  whicb  tlie  people  were  divinely 
Bummoueil  together.  On  tiioso  days,  as  u 
rule,  no  servile  work  was  done. 

"...  coiirvriduf  the  fviwtv  of  the  Ixird.  which  ye 
ehnl!  proclniiii  to  be  lii'ly  c^nvocuttont,  .  .  ."— ier. 
xiili.  2 

2.  Ecclf.i. :  An  assembly  of  tlie  clergy. 
Sp'-cially  the  namt  gi\cn  to  either  of  two  smli 
gatherings,  tlie  one  termed  the  Convtication 
of  Canterbur>',  or  simi'ly  Convocation,  the 
other  the  Convocation  ol  York.  The  Convo- 
cation in  tbe  ICtb  ceiituiy  having  recognised 
that  the  king's  majesty  justly  and  rightfully 
is  and  ought  to  be  the  suiueme  earthly  head 
of  the  Church  of  Kngland,  the  king  iu  that 
capacity  ban  tbe  jtn'iugative  of  calling  convo- 
cation together,  whicli  is  doue  at  the  com- 
nieiicement  of  each  session  of  P.-iiIiam'-nt. 
To  a  eeituin  extent,  the  C<Mivocation  of  Canter- 
bury is  itself  framed  on  tlie  Piulament^iry 
model.  It  has  two  Houses,  the  L'l'per  one 
(representing  the  Lonls),  consisting  solely  of 
bishops  iiresidcd  over  by  the  Archbishop; 
tiie  Lower  one,  the  deans,  the  aichdeacons, 
and  proctors  (the  last-named  oflicei-s  being 
designed  to  represent  the  inferior  clei-gj-, 
and  to  ]>resent  an  analogy  to  tlie  House  of 
Common.s).  The  Convocation  of  York  less 
closely  resendiles  Parliaiucnt.  f()r  it  lias  only 
a  single  house.  In  niediieval  times,  Convoca- 
tion was  a  much  greater  iiower  than  now. 
When  the  clergy  ot  all  degrees  managed  to 
exeiiqit  themselves  frctui  the  general  taxation 
of  the  country  levied  in  the  ordinary  wjty. 
Convocation  was  required  to  assess  the  clerit  ;d 
body  fov  tbe  expenses  ot  the  civil  goveinment, 
and  some  have  contended  tliat  this  was  origin- 
ally its  only  fnnction.  Othei-s,  however,  have 
been  assigned  to  it,  especially  llie  enactment 
of  canon  law,  and  tlic  examination  and  cen- 
sure of  heretical  boid;s  or  iudivitluals.  Hy 
'2b  Henry  VIII.,  c.  Ill,  Convocation  was  jiro- 
bibited  from  making  any  canon  or  onlimmce 
which  was  opposed  to  the  king's  i>rerogiitive, 
or  tu  tho  laws,  customs,  and  statutes  of  the 
realm.  By  10  5t  IT  Charles  IL,  c.  1,  passeil  in 
liliij,  the  clergy  im  well  as  the  laity  were 
retpiired  to  pay  their  quota  of  taxes  together, 
and  the  former  were  <lisclifirgcd  from  all  obliga- 
tion regarding  tbe  subsidies  levied  by  Convo- 
cdiou.  In  1710.  the  remaining  privileges  were 
UiUtiU  away,  and  for  a  long  time  afterwards 
it  remained  almost  in  a  state  of  suspended 
animation,  being  no  soonei"  calh^d  tt>g<  tlur  at 
the  comuH-ncement  ot  each  session  of  I'ailia- 
ment  then  it  was  luorogued  before  it  could 
do  any  business.  Iu  1^.J4.  an  etbut  began  to 
n'vivu  Convocation  and  give  it  real  j'ouer  of 
dealing  with  eccdesiastiial  matters,  but  both 
ivartifs  in  Parliament  are  oppi>siil  to  siuli  a 
revolulioTi.  However,  iu  Ktliruaiy,  lt>7J,  they 
allowed  the  clergy  to  deliberate.'  on  alleialiuns 
in  the  liturgy,  and  emboilied  Uiein  iu  an  Act 
on  Otli  of  JlaVeh  of  tho  snnm  year. 

3.  ria-miiiia^;  The  same  as  Cokvocators 
(q.v.). 

oon-vd-ca'-tion-al,  a.  (Eng.  cmivoctUl'm  ; 
-«/,l  PnlaiMiii^'  bl  a  convocation  in  geutiul, 
or  Ml  p.u  tiiul.ir  to  the  cc(  lesiustical  synoil  so 
designated.     [Convocation,  11.  2.) 

'  cdn-v^ca'-  tion-ist,  s  [Enp.  eonx-ocation  ; 
-isf.l  One  who  suppoHs  eonvocatiim  ;  an  ad- 
vocate for  the  revival  of  the  powers  of  Convo- 
cation. 

cdn'-vd-oa-tdrs,  s.  p'.  [L-it]  The  ivtrliament 
of  tinu--is.  \\i  .^Uiiinavy  law.-*  an-  enadod  I  \ 
the  se\cral  com'ocatioiis.     (H'm/t.) 

o5n-vdke',  v.t.    |Fr.  vomv'iiier;  Prov.,  Sp..  A: 

Poll,  tuarood-,'  It:d  axHYccirr,  fi'iu  Lilt,  coa- 
rof<»=  to  call  togrlher,  to  sumnmn  ;  from  rr*h 
—  cMBi  =  together,  and  tww  =  to  rail,  to  in- 
vlt<'.]  To  cjill  or  sunmion  together,  to  assem- 
ble. UmwI— 
I.  Lit.  (Of  jieraoux): 

"Wrl'.*epnM>JHiv«  P»rliam»m.  — ■l/nciu'ns .   tNit. 

gu'l.xU. 
',;.   Fig. .(Of  things):  (U'otlsu-nrth : Excursion.) 


bo)1.  tx^:  po^t,  Id^l;  oat.  pell,  ohorns.  ohin.  benqh;  gro.  kem:  thin,  this:    Bin.  as;  expect,  ^enoptaon.  c^ist.    -Tag, 
-oian*  -Umax  =  shan.    -tion,  >slon  =  sban ;   -tlon,  -9I011  =  zhun.     -tloiis,  -sious,    cloas   -  shus.      -ble.  -die.  v^c.  =  b^I,  d^L 


1256 


convoked— convoying 


■fl  To  convoke  istocall  toj;etlierby  antbnrity, 
to  suiiiuiou;  to  invite  is  siiiii>ly  to  requt-iil, 

c6n-v6ked ,  pa.  par.  &  a.    tt-'o^'^'oKK,  I'.J 

oon~v6  -king,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Convoke,  v.] 

con-vo  lutG,c6n'-vd-l4-ted,a.  &s.  [Lnt 
conwhUus,  pa.  par.  of  convolvo  =  to  roll  to- 
gether, to  roll  round.] 

A*  As  adjecticf : 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  Rolled  together,  rolled  round. 

IL  Technicaliy: 

1.  Hot.  {Of  petals,  leaves.  <tc.):  Wholly  rolli-d 
up  ia  another  of  the  same  kind.     [Convom.- 

TiVK.] 

2.  ZooU  :  In  the  same  sense.  (Used  of  bones, 
membranes,  &c.) 

%  Convolute  vernation: 

Bot.  :  Vernation  in  wliich  one  iiiarjiin  is 
rolle<I  up  towards  the  midrib,  as  in  glasses 
and  bananas. 

B.  .-Is  siibst. :  That  which  is  rolled  up,  as  in 
a  ball.    (De  Quinrey :  System  of  the  Heavens.) 

©on-VO-lli'-tioil,  s.     [From  Lat.  convoliU'iis, 
pa.  par.  ot  convolvo.]    [Convolve.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language :  ' 

1.  Tlie  act  of  rolling  anything  upon  itself 
Off  round  ;  the  state  of  being  so  rolled. 

"  0>r  the  calui  Rky.  hi  conpoiution  swUt, 
The  feather'd  eddy  flofttn    .    .    .■" 

Thomson:  Autumn. 

2.  The  twists  or  folds  of  anything  rolled 
about  itself  or  round. 

II.  -4 nat.  (PI.):  Numerous  snu>oth  and 
tortuous  eminences  on  the  surface  of  tlie 
cerebral  hemispheres,  marked  off  from  each 
other  by  deep  furrows.  The  former  are  sonie- 
tinios  called  gyri,  an<l  the  latter  are  named 
anfmctuosities  or  sulci.  As  a  rule  the  depth 
of  a  convolution  exceeds  its  thickness.  The 
dividing  fissures  are  about  half  an  inch  deej). 
Each  has  received  a  name  ;  thus  thei-e  are  the 
angular,  the  marginal,  the  supra-marginal,  tlie 
hippocampal,  ami  various  other  convolutions. 

"  Their  skull.s  are  BUialler,  tiiul  the  conpoliitiont  of 
the  l>raiu  are  less  complex  than  tu  iioniial  meiL"— 
D'lrtcin:  Descent  of  Man  (1871J.  nt  i..ch.  iv.,  voL  i. 
I..  121. 

3dn'-v6-l^-tive,  n.    [Mod.  Lat.  convolutii^is.] 

Hot. :  The  same  as  Convolute  (q.v.). 

Oon~vdlve',  v.t.  (From  Lat.  convolve  =  to  roll 
together  :  coti  =  together,  and  volvo  =  to  roll.] 
To  roll  together. 

"  Bu^e  truuKs ;  and  each  lutrticular  trunk  a  fcro^*^ 
Of  intertwisted  fibrea  sen>eiitiiie 
Uljcoiliug,  aud  iuvet«rately  com-olved." 

H'onltiporth :  yeie-treea. 
cdn-v6lved',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Convolve.] 

con-volV-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    (Convolve.] 

con-vdlv-u-la'-^e-ae,  s.  pi  [Lat.  convolvu- 
lus ({\.\\),  and  fem.  \A.  adj.  suff.  -ocwe.J 

Bot. :  An  order  of  perigynous  exogens, 
placed  by  Lindley  in  his  alliance  Solaiiales. 
The  species  are  generally  twining  mid  milky 
plants,  though  some  are  erect  buslies.  Tlie 
leaves  are  often  undivided.  Tliere  are  no 
stipules.  Inflorescence  axillaiy  or  terminal ; 
the  partial  peduncles,  when  any  exist,  gene- 
rally in  the  form  of  two  bracts.  Citrolla, 
nionopetalous,  deciduous ;  the  Ijmb  five-lobed, 
plaited;  stamens  five;  ovary  simjile,  with 
two  or  four  cells,  rarely  with  one;  ovules 
few,  erect ;  style  one,  generally  divided  at  the 
toi>  into  as  many  segments  as  the  cells  of  the 
ovary ;  capsule  one  to  four  celled,  succulent 
or  capsular.  Very  common  in  all  jjails  of 
the  troi>ies.  rarer  in  cold  countries.  The 
roots  abound  in  a  milky  .juice,  wliich  is 
strongly  purgative.  It  is  the  active  principle 
in  Jalap  (Convolvulus  Julajid).  Sc«mmony  (t. 
SannDionia),  &c.  [Convulvi-luh,  Jalap, 
ScAMMOxv.]  Hatattis  etluUs  is  the  Sweet 
Potato.  [Bat.vtas.]  There  are  two  tril>es  or 
sections  of  the  order  :  Couvolvuh-a'.  with  the 
carpels  consolidated,  and  Dichondrej^,  with 
thorn  distinct.  Tliere  are  foily-six  genera 
known  and  nearly  700  species.  "Two  British 
genera,  Convolvulus  and  Calystegia  (q.v,); 
sitecies  three. 

eon-Tolv-u-la'-ce-ofis,  «.  [Mod.  Lat  am- 
volvHlace(n^  (f\.v.),  and  Eng.  suff.  -ovs.] 

Bot.  :  Peiiaining  to  the  order  Convolvu- 
laeea',  and  especially  to  its  tj-pical  genus  Con- 
volvulus. 

•iJn-VolV'-u-lIc.  a.    [Lat  convolvul(us)  (q.  y,\ 

and  Eng.  suff.  -ic] 


convolvuUc  acid,  s. 

Clwm. :  CaiH540i8.  An  oi^anic  acid  ob- 
tained by  lR)iling  convolvuliu  with  baryti 
water,  then  precipiUitiug  the  excess  of  baryta 
with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  removing  the 
excess  of  sulphuric  acid  by  leail  carbonate, 
and  finally  removiug  the  leail  by  H->S  gas. 
ConvolvuUc  acid  is  a  white  amorphous  bitter 
powder,  readily  soluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether.  Its  aqueous  so- 
lution is  acid,  and  it  forms  salts  called  con- 
voh-ulates.  By  boiling  with  dilute  sulj-huric 
acid,  it  yields  sng:uand  cnvolvulinol.  It  is 
also  called  rboUeoretic  acid. 

con-volv'-u-lin,  s.  [Ijit.  convolvuHvs),  and 
Eng.  suff.  -hi  ((.Vu-m.)(q.v.).] 

Chem. :  CaiHsoOjfi.  Also  called  rhodeoretiu. 
A  colourless  tiaiis]»arent  resin  contained  in 
the  rhizome  of  the  officinal  jalap  root.  Convol- 
vuliu is  jirepared  by  exhausting  the  i"oot  of 
Convolimhts  orizahensis  with  boiling  water, 
then  drying  and  jmlverising  it,  and  treating 
it  with  twice  its  weight  of  ninety  per  cent, 
alcohol,  mixing  the  alcoholic  extract  with 
water  till  it  begins  to  show  turbidity;  then 
treatingthe  liquiil  twice  with  animal  charcoal, 
distilling  the  aletdml  from  the  filtrate,  re- 
peatedly treating  the  residual  pulverised  resin 
(amounting to  Iwtween  ten  and  fifteen  percent, 
of  the  root)  with  ether  ;  dissolving  the  residue 
in  the  smallest  imssible  quantity  of  absolute 
alcohol,  and  precipititing  with  ether  till  the 
precipitate  is  quite  free  from  resin  s»^ilubie  iu 
ether.  The  residue  is  pure  convolvuliu.  Con- 
volvulin  is  tasteless  and  inodorous,  nearly 
insoluble  in  water.  When  dn"  it  melts  at  l.'iO'', 
forming  a  yellow  transparent  liquid  ;  it  burns 
with  a  smoky  flame.  Finely  divided  convol- 
viilin  dissolves  in  aqueous  alkalies,  and  is 
converted  into  convolvulic  acid  Wlien  dis- 
solved iu  alcohol  it  is  decomitosed  by  hydro- 
chloric acid,  yielding  convolvuliuol  and'  glu- 
cose. It  dissolves  in  sti-ong  sulphuric  acid, 
fonning  a  carmine  colour,  which  afterwards 
turns  brown  and  deposits  a  dark  brown  sub- 
stance. Convolvuliu  is  the  active  princijde 
of  jalap-resin.  It  exerts  a  very  strong  purga- 
tive action  even  in  doses  of  a  few  grains, 
(Watts:  Diet.  Chem.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  15.) 

con-volv'-u-lin-ol,  s.  [Eng.  convolvuUn,  and 
Lat.  o?(eMw),] 

Chem. :  Convolvulinolic  acid,  rhoderetinol 
(CijHo403>2+HoO.  Obtained  by  the  action 
of  dilute  acids  or  of  emulsin  on  convol- 
\ailic  acid.  It  forms  white  inodorous  needle 
crystals,  which  have  a  biting  bitter  taste, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in 
alcohol ;  it  melts  at  39°.  It  volatilises  when 
heated  on  platinum  foil ;  the  va)»ours  cause 
coughing.  It  is  oxidised  by  concentrated 
nitric  acid  into  oxalic  and  ipoma;ic  acids. 
Strong  sulphuric  acid  coloui-s  it  first  yellow, 
then  amaranth-red.  It  dissolves  in  alkalies, 
and  parts  with  water,  becoming  Ci^HojOa. 
which  is  considered  to  l»e  the  true  acid ;  it 
melts  at  42°.  It  forms  salts,  called  coiivol- 
vtUinolates. 

con-volv-u-Hn-ol'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  convol- 
viil{iis),  sufp.  -in  (?(.V(e»i.),  in  combination  with 
Eng.  oleic,  from  Lat.  oleinn  =  oil  (?).] 

Chem. :  A  term  used  only  in  the  subjoined 
comiK)und- 

convolvulinolic  acld«  s. 

Chevt.  :  A  chemical  substance  otitained  by 
tlie  action  of  acids  or  alkalies  on  resinous 
glucosides  contained  in  the  root  of  Jalap, 
Convolvulus  Hchiedanus,  and  of  C.  orizabensis. 

C6n-V61v'-U-Iu8  (pi.  convolvnli),  s.  [Lat  = 
(II  a  caterpillar  which  rolls  itself  U]i  in  a  leaf. 
(2)  the  Bindweed.  Spec.  Convolvulus  sejnum  ] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  tyjiical  one  of 
the  order  Convolvulaceie  and  the  trilw  Con- 
volvulea?.  Tlie  calyx  is  without  bracts,  the 
condia  funnel-shai>ed,  the  capsule  two-celled, 
each  cell  with  two  seeds.  There  are  two 
British  si>ecies.  One  is  Couvohmlus  an'^en-^is  : 
it  has  a  rm)t  running  <leeply  into  the  ground, 
rendeiing  the  plant  difficult  of  extiri«»tion  ; 
sagittate  leaves,  with  ai'ute  loljes  ;  the  pe- 
duncles usually  single-flowered,  with  minute 
bracts  distant  from  the  flowers,  which  are 
somewhat  small  and  i»ale  rose-coloured.  It  is 
common  in  fields  and  hf'dpes,  esppcially  where 
the  soil  is  light.  The  other  is  C.  Sohhinellfi, 
the  Sen-side  Convolvulus  or  Bindweed.  It 
has  reniforni  fleshy  leaves,  and  l.irge  rose- 
coloured    flowers.      It   has   been    sometimes 


placed  in  the  genus  Calystegia.  The  British 
species  are  purgative  ;  so  also  is  the  foreign  C. 
macrocarjms.  C.  dissectus  abounds  in  ]irussic 
acid,  and  is  one  of  the  i)lants  used  in  the 
I'reparation  of  tlic  liquor  willed  noyau. 

c6n-vd^,  *  con-vey.  v.t.  [A  doublet  of  con- 
vey  (q.v.).  Fr.  convoyer ;  Ital.  convogliare; 
Sp.  convoyar.] 

1.  To  accompany  on  a  journey  by  land  or 
sea  for  the  sake  of  defence  or  safety ;  to 
escort. 

'•  That  througli  the  fear  o(  the  AlKerinen, 
Convoys  ttmse  l:izy  )iri^ritiiies. 

lon<iMlov>     The  Ootdftt  Lfifend.  r. 

2.  To  accouiinny,  to  attend. 

"  Whilst  Angels  him  convoy  and  Bniiit^  attend.' 
Stirfhij:  lioomutaff. 

*  3.  To  convey,  impart,  or  communii'atc. 

"  lu  convoying  tlds  truth  of  luy  undentaoding.*— 
Jliltoit  :  Church  Oorernmcitt. 

^  4.  To  accomplish,  to  manage,  especiaUj 
by  artful  means.    (Scotch.) 

con'-voS^,  s.  k  a.    [Convoy,  r.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  convoying  or  escorting  ou  a 
journey. 

"He  wduld  pUie  onler  to  fetch  the  Biliier  wttli  good 
and  safe  co?tvoy." — Uacktuyt :  Voyages,  vol.  ii.,  i-t.  li„ 
p.  18L 

2.  The  act  of  attending  on  or  accompanying, 

"  Toui  convoy  makes  the  daiiperoui*  way  secure." 
Drydcn  :  Auretigtebe. 

3.  A  protecting  force  accompanying  or  es- 
corting any  persou  or  pei-sons,  goods,  ships, 
&e..  for  puri>oses  of  defence ;  an  escort,  a 
guard,     [II.  1,  2,] 

".  .  .  the  meii  of  war  which  formed  the  convoy."— 
Miicauiay:  Bitt.  £n,7:  ch.  xviL 

*  4.  The  comi>any  at  a  wedding  that  goes 
to  meet  the  bride.     (Scotch.) 

0.  The  person  or  i>ersons,  goods,  fzc,  con- 
voyed;  used  also  to  signify  the  whole  force, 
including  the  protected  as  well  as  the  pro- 
tect^irs. 

6.  Guidance,  conduct 

"  They  deemed  it  hoi>eleaB  to  avoid 
The  conctiy  of  their  dtiiigerxiiLe  Liilde." 

Scott :  J/arinion.  V.  1*. 

*  7.  The  act  of  conveying  or  transporting 
anything ;  conveyance,  carriage. 

".    .     .     his  i'a,-<8|»ort  sliaU  W  made 
And  CTOwna  for  convoy  ntit  into  his  jmnte." 

.SA.iiwp  .   tien.  V  .  iv.  I. 

*  8.  A  channel  or  means  of  conveyance, 

".  .  .  Dot  kuowiug  the  convoy  ot  It.  ,  .  ."—BaUUo: 
Lett.  i.  4:;t. 

*  9.  Conduct,  mien,  behaviour,  carriage. 

"  Quheu  I  saw  hir  fw  triiiilye  dniice  ; 
Hir  good  conti^iy  and  coutvuaiK-e." 

Dunbar     Mni'iand  Pornu.  p.  W. 

*  10.  Artful     or     prudent    m3nag»*ment ; 

finesse. 

"  Theu  the  earle  Douglas,  be  whois  nioyiuie  and  ooi*. 
poy  all  the  court  was  guydlt.  .  .  ." — PiUcottic :  Crvn., 
p.  4». 

*  11.  A  trick,  a  cheat,  a  juggle. 

"  Bot  how,  alfwre,  as  ye  slmll  lieir. 
Betrayed  thame  li;iytli  with  a  tryiiie  conroy.' 

Dp.  St.  Androii:  Poems  (16  ceDt.|,  y.  911, 

^  A  Scots  convoy:    Accomiianying  one  to 
the  door,  or  "  o'er  the  doorstane." 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Naut. :  Shi]>s  of  war  sent  to  accomiiany 
merchantmen  in  time  of  war,  and,  if  possible, 
prevent  them  from  being  captured  or  sunk  by 
the  enemy. 

2.  Mil. :  A  body  of  trooi)s  accompanying 
ammunition,  provisions,  or  other  valuablet 
liable  to  be  caj'tured  Viy  the  enemy. 

3.  Vehicles:  The  drag  aj>plied  to  the  wheels 
of  carriages  to  check  their  velocity  in  going 
down  hills. 

B.  .45  adj. :  Acting  as  an  escort  or  protect- 
ing force  on  a  journey. 

"Conpoy  shlie  accoiiiiiauy  their  merchants,  .  .  .■*— 
Drydrn  :  Dufretnoy  ;  I'lef. 

*  con- v6^-an9e,   5.     [Eng.  convoy;  •anet,\ 

Art,  finesse,  skilful  or  artful  managemeut 
con-v6j^ed',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [CoNviaY,  v.] 

c6n-v6^-ing,  pr.  jwr.,  a.,  &  s.     [Convoy,  v.\ 
A.  iS:  B.  Aspr.  par.  £  pa^ticip.  adj. :   (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  Tlie  act  of  accomj>anying  as 
a  I'rotection  on  a  journey ;  escorting,  protect- 
ing, attending, 

"  I  aim  at  the  convoying  of  you  op  to  your  Eton,**— 
Relig.  Wotton.  p.  4M. 


f&te,  ftt,  f&TG,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  miite.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,     qn  =  kw. 


convulse— cook 


1257 


C^n-V&lse',  vJ.  A  t.  [Lat.  convnlsHs,  pa.  jiar. 
uf  i:vnvt:llo  =  to  ]ilurk  lip,  to  dislocate,  to 
convulse  :  con  =  cum  =  with,  altogether,  aud 
vtllo  =  to  pluck. J 

Au  Transitive: 

L  Literally  : 

1.  To  rauao  a  shrinking  or  contmcting 
motion  in  the  Hinews  or  itiuscuhir  parts  of  tlie 
boUy  ;  to  ultcct  witii  convulsions. 

"  Kin  heiul  grows  fevor'il,  nml  )ils  pulM 
Tlio  quick  •uccewlve  tl)r»l«  ronpuUf." 

Byron :  The  St^ge  of  Corinth. 

2.  To  ahake,  to  agitate. 
IL  Figuratively: 

1,  To  L'-Jiuse  a  kind  of  convulsed  feeling. 

2.  To  shake  violently,  to  nyitate  greatly. 

".  .  A  'pirstlon  wtileh  wi.uld.  fii  our  Ago,  ronfnlie 
tbe  wbole  (nimo  of  BOclvty."—M>tcniU<iy  :  Hitl.  Kng.. 
cb.  V. 

•  B.  Intrans. :  To  suffer  from  or  be  thrown 
Into  convulsions. 

"  \or  to  ptmcribe  when  uerru  convuU*." 

Orten :  Th<  HpUvn. 

odn-viiXsed,  /«.  par.  era,    IConvulse.J 
oon-vuls'-ing,  ?>r.  fiar.,  a.,  &  s.    [Convdlsf.] 
A*  !i'  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  fiarticip.  cuij. :  (See 
the  verW). 

C.  .'Is  mhst. :  The  act  of  affecting  with  or 
throwing  into  convulsions. 

odn-vul'-Slon,  s.     [I>at.  convitlsio,  from  con- 
vulsus,  pH.  par.  of  coiivelh.]    [Convulse.] 
A>  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally: 
t,  lu  the  same  sense  as  B. 

"  ConeuJsiont  dire 
Belied  bitu,  tliAtaelf-sMuu  uii:lit  .  .  .' 

fyonUtoortlt :  Excurtion,  bk.  vil. 

•8.  A  violent  shaking. 

•■  Tliow  two  nitwive  pIllHra 
With  horrible  convtttiion  to  huJ  (rn 
He  tuttg'd."  Miltau  :  S'lmtoii  AffonUlet. 

IL  Fig. :  A  violent  agitation  or  disturb- 
Vtce ;  commotion. 

"...  the  same  eoiirttMontotstAte.  .  .  ."—Tampli: 
B.  ^fed. :  A  diseased  actimi  of  the  muscular 
tissues  of  a  greater  or  less  i>ortion  of  the  body, 
chnracterizud  by  violent  muscular  contractions 
with  alternate  rela-xations.  Such  action  of 
the  nuisrles  is,  however,  impossible  unless 
nervous  iiiHueiice  be  lirst  tr;uisinitted  to  them 
by  the  brain  and  nerves,  and  it  is  in  these 
latter  that  the  scat  of  the  disease  lies.  As  is 
natiiml,  infants  and  young  children,  females, 
and  men  of  the  t«mpei-ament  called  nervous, 
are  most  siisceptiblo  of  convulsions.  Hence 
one  species  of  tliis  genus  of  disease  is  called 
Infantile  and  another  Puerperal  Convulsions, 
the  former  affecting  infants,  the  latter  ap- 
pearing ill  women  towards  the  conclusion  of 
pregnancy  or  immediately  after  childbirth. 
Convulsions  have  been  divided  into  tonic  con- 
vulsions, in  which  the  contractions  are  of 
some  duration  and  are  not  quickly  succeeded 
by  alternate  relaxations,  and  clonic  convul- 
sions, in  which  the  contraction  is  briefer  and 
relaxation  conies  more  quickly.  Of  the  former 
tetanus  is  an  exami)le,  and  of  the  latter 
hysteria.  S<imo  have  restricted  the  term 
convulsion  to  those  of  a  tonic  character. 
Wlien  the  alternate  contractions  and  relaxa- 
tions are  but  sliglit,  and  very  quickly  succeed 
each  other,  tlio  alfection  is  called  tremor. 
Convulsions  specially  affect  the  voluntary 
muscles,  in  this  differing  from  spasm,  which 
1b  applii^d  chielly,  though  not  exclusively,  to 
similar  action  of  the  muscles  cjillcd  involun- 
tary. Tliey  may  be  local,  atfecting  only  cer- 
tain inust'les  <if  tlie  eyes,  the  face,  the  throat, 
the  thorax,  or  tliey  may  l>e  general  over  the 
bo<ly.  They  may  be  i<liopatlii<-  or  sympto- 
matic of  other  diseases.  The^-  may  arise  from 
eoiig<^8tion  of  the  tuiiin  or  Iroin  it^i  detlcient 
nutriment,  or  from  meclianfcal  irritation  or 
injury  of  nerves.  Sliglit  convulsions  are.  iti 
many  case.4,  unattended  with  danger,  wliilst 
thosu  which  are  severe  are  dangerous  in  a 
high  degree. 

O^n-viU'-alon-al.  a.  [Rng.  convuhinn;  -o/.) 
I'ertiiniiig  or  relating  to  a  convulsion  or  to 
couvulHioiis. 

Ii6n-vul  8ion-ar-j^.  a.  &  <.     lEng.  oonvul- 

«io»,  and  sulf.  -dry  ;  Fr.  convtilMonnairr.] 

A,  AsatlJ.:  Pertaining  to  couvuUlous,  con- 
vulsive. 

"...  eonwuUtonitri/ titraggXm  .  .  ."—Seott. 

t  B.  vJ5  suhstantiir  : 

1.  Ord.  iMttg.  :  One  affected  by  convulsions. 


2.  Ch.  Hist.  :   The  same  as  CoNVUt-siONlsTS 

(q.v.). 

Con-vul'-sion-iats,  s.  pi.    (Eng.  convulsion, 
and  stitf.  -ists  :  Ft.  conmilsionnisles.] 

1.  Ch.  Ilu^t.  :  Tilt;  name  given  to  a  section  of 
the  Janseuists  who  arose  in  France  in  1730. 
They  were  accustomed  to  throw  themselves 
upon  tbe  ground  and  go  into  convulsions. 
Three  years  afterwards  an  order  was  sent  forth 
for  their  imprisonment.  [Convulsionabv, 
a  2.  J 

2.  (leol. :  (bee  extract). 

"  Thv  Contntftionlttn.  nr  lwlkr>vers  lu  the  jaimiuouut 
ifDluu.'v  of  BUhternuinin  movrui«aL"— j<.  OeUctt,  in 
M>:,-milUin»  Mui/.,  July.  18*1.  p.  229. 

con-vul'-aive,  ".  fFr.  comnUsifim.),  coninU- 
'(■(  (f.);  sp..  Port.,  &  Ital.  coni<uisivo,  all 
from  Lat.  oonvulsH.s.  [la.  par.  of  coJifcWo  =  to 
-  tear  up,  to  pluck  up,  to  wrendi  off;  con  = 
runt  =:  with,  together,  and  t'c//o  =  to  pluck, 
to  pull. J  Pertaining  to  convulsions,  pio- 
dvieed  by  convulsiouh,  aUeriiatcly  conti-acting 
and  relaxing  the  muscles. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  a  loose  sense. 

"  But  ;«k  thou  not  1(  Hn]i[)liieiU)  be  then.-. 
I(  tne  loud  laugli  dlK([iii!«'  cotipultifr  tliroi-. 
Or  If  tbe  lirow  the  Iic-irt'ii  true  llverv  we/ir." 

.Sf<jrt :  Th>-  I'lrd  of  the  Ittt*.  IL  L 

2.  Med.:  In  the  strict  sense.    (CoNVt'LSiON.l 

"CohpmWm  AfTectionit  have  been  cl»«w4  hy  moat 
DoeologUtji  ninoiiK  tliu  neuroses  or  uervoiin  dlMMes." — 
A   Crawford,  in  Cycloj/.  Pract.  Mtd.,  1.  466. 

con-TUl'-sive-ly.    (w'''-      [Eng.    convuhivt ; 
■ly.]     In  a  convulsive  manner. 

co-ny,     coney,     '  con  y,    '  con  ey, 

*  co-ni,  '  con  ni,  '  co  nig,   "  co  ning, 

•  CO  '  nyng,     '  co  -  nynge.    s.        IS". 

kaniii  ;  iHni.  kaniin  ;  Dut.  kunijn  ;  Ger. 
kaninclten,  diniin.  of  A«»in;  Gael,  coineun; 
Wei.  cicningen;  Norm.  Fr.  conille,  coiling; 
O.  Fr.  conil,  connil,  conin,  connin,  connit ; 
Prov.  conil;  Sp.  cvnejo ;  Port,  coelho ;  Ital. 
toniglio,  from  Lat.  cunicvlus  =  a  rabbit,  a 
coney.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A  rabbit  (q.v.).  The  term  is  still  in  use 
in  Acta  of  Parliament  and  legal  i)roceediiit,'s  ; 
and  to  a  less  extent  in  country  districts, 
where  it  is  generally  applied  to  a  wild  rabbit. 

'■  Wliere  eiirthilelviiiK  oniei  keep.' 

Shitk'tp.      I'enut  and  Adonin,  6«7. 

•  2.  A  rabbit  skin  ;  the  fur  of  the  rabbit, 
formerly  used  for  lining  and  trimming  gar- 
ments. 

•  3.  A  term  of  endearment  (cf.  duck,  lamb, 
mouse,  &c.). 

•4.  Agull.atlat.  (.sVuHi/ )  [Cony-catcher.] 

II.  Technically: 

•  1,  Her. :  A  rabbit  borne  as  a  charge. 

2.  Scrip. :  The  rendering  of  the  Ilebi-ew 
word  "jS^  {shaphan),  occurring  in  Lev.  xi.  j  ; 
Deut.  xiv.  7  ;  Psulni  civ.  IS  ;  and  Prov.  xxx. 
26.  The  animal  thus  named  is  described  as 
chewing  the  cud,  but  as  not  Iwing  cloven- 
footed  ;  as  being  "  exceeding  wise,"  but  in 
dimensions  *'  little  upon  earth  "  (Prov.  xxx. 
24) ;  as  making  its  house  in  the  rocks,  where, 
however,  a  whole  colony  of  them  taken  col- 
lectively are  oidy  a  feeble  folk.  The  animal 
referred  to  is  what  liruce  calls  the  Ashknko, 


Ganani,  and  Wabbcr.  It  had  long  been 
kn"Wii  to  exist  in  the  countries  adjacent  lo 
Pab>liiie,  l)iit  It  w.is  not  till  March  30,  1843, 
tliat  it  was  lound  \%itliin  the  limits  of  lli<- 
ijoly  Land,  among  ilu-  rucks  luar  the  Convent 
of  Mar  Sala,  on  the  side  of  a  ravine  in  llie 
continuation  of  the  Kedrou.  The  .Sliaphan  is 
I'rocavia  syriiica  {=  '  Hyrax  syrmcus).  It 
has  short  cjirs,  a  pointe^l  snout,  small  block 
naked  feet,  and  no  tail. 

"The  litsh  hllli  are  a  refuge  (or  the  wild  goaU  :  Mid 
the  r.i.  k»  f»r  the  c-nivt-'—V:  clv.  lA. 

cony  burrow,  >.     A  rabbit-hole. 
cony  tlBh,  conoy  fish,  s.    The  Burbot, 


Lota  vulgarii,  one  of  the  Gadidie.  Tlie  name 
cony-flsh  is  given  because  it  lurks  in  holes 
like  a  rabbit.    [Lota.] 

COny-WoAl,  s.  The  "wool"  or  ftir  of 
rabbits  ;  it  Is  u.S4.d  in  the  manufacture  of  hat^. 

•  OO'-n^-cit^h,  r.t.  [Eng.  cowy,  and  catch.] 
A  cant  term  for  t«  cheat.     (Also  absolutely.) 

"T^ike    heed,   KIgiilor   B«|itlata.   leet  you   t>e  crmu- 
•■■'■■■•■  -      ■■    ■   -        -  -  Jig 

•  o6'-njr-o&t9b-er,  s.  [Eng.  conyeaich;  -rr.] 
A  sharper. 

•  con'-j^-ger,    •  con -^-ger,  s.     [O.    Fr. 

coniniere,  from  l.j^it.  •^unicuhiri'i.]  A  rabbit 
warren.  (The  t'-rm  still  survives  in  place- 
naiiifs,  e.g.  C^nygort  Hill,  in  Dorsetahire.) 

con -yl-ene,  s.  [L&t.  oott{ium) :  -yl;  -ene.l 
Citem.  :  CsHi4.  A  hydrocarbon  formed  by 
the  action  of  phosphoric  anhydride  on  azocon- 
hydrine  when  heated  to  90".  Conylene  is  a 
yellowish  oil,  having  a  imngent,  disagreeable 
odour,  boiling  at  120'.  It  is  iilsoluble  in 
water,  solu1>le  in  alcohol  and  ether.  £romine 
unites  with  it,  forming  CaHiiBra. 

CO  ny-za,  «.  [Lat.  C4,inj:(t ;  Gr.  xdi^a  (icon- 
h;,iJj=  a'  strong  smelling  plant,  Fleabane, 
culled  by  Linnceus  Conyza  squamosa,  now 
Inula  Conyza.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Comjiosite  jilants,  the  type 
of  the  division  Conyzea-,  and  the  sub-division 
Euconyzeie.  Conyza  cavijihorata  and  C.  mari- 
lau'Urn  give  out  a  strong  smell  of  camjthor. 

CO  ny'-ze-ae,  *.  pi  [Lat.  conyza  (q.v.),  and 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sutr.  -ca-.] 

Hot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Composite  plants, 
tribe  Asteroideie. 

"  c6o  (1),  s.    [A.S.  ced.]  [Ca  (3),  <.]  A  jackdaw 

or  a  chough. 

'Too.  liyrde.  or  Khowhe.  Motuduta,  noduUL"— 
l*rompt.  Parv. 

COO  ('.i),  s.  lOuomatopceic]  The  characteristic 
noisi^  made  by  i>igeoiis  or  doves, 

"The  truiii]>et«r  nud  Inugher,  as  their  imiurH  ez> 
l^ress,  utter  Avtry  different  coo  (rom  theotlicr  brveds." 
—Darwin  :  Origin  i^  Specie*  (ed.  1859),  ch.  1.,  p.  2L 

COO,  I'.i.  &  t.     [Coo  (2),  $.] 
A,  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  make  a  noise,  such  as  that  made 
by  a  duve  or  pigeon. 


2.  Fig. :  To  act  in   a  loving  way  towards 
any  one  ;  to  shi>w  affection. 

"  Rhyuiing  or  wooiuK  now. 
Billing  or  cooing  now." 

Bj/ron  :  To  Thomoi  Moort. 

B.  Trans. :  To  utter  or  express  by  cooing. 
{fxoti :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  iii.  2.) 

•  oood,  s.    [Cud.] 

'  oood.0.    [Cir.E.l 

oood-le,  cud-lo.  5.  [k-eU  A:u(r  =  a  cask 
for  liquor.]  .\  ^m!ill  tub;  a  wowleu  vesbel 
with  an  upright  linnidle. 

■'  Nor  keiit  I  wrviuiU.  UIm  to  tell. 
But  tooin'd  my  roodirja'  mys«ll." 

/fdiruiiy  .-  /'oftn*.  L  VX. 

coof,  oufe,  s.     [Chuff] 

1.  A  liloikhead.ji  ninny.    (Scotch.) 


2.  A  busybody. 

"  The  rest  seeui  coufi  ootupiu-'d  with  iiiy  dwir  Tut*." 
Hiituiiy  :  t'otm*.  iL  9/^' 

coo  -ie«  «-     [A  worti  Imitated  from  the  sound.] 
The  cry  of  the  aboriginal  Australian  natives. 

o6o-Ie,  r.i.      (CooiE.  9.]    To  call  or  cry  out 
like  the  Australian  aborigines. 

coo  -ing,  pr.  ;«»■.,  a.,  &  ».    [Coo,  i'.] 

A.  A  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :   (Sev 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive: 
1.  Lit.  :  The  cry  or  note  of  pigeons  or  doves. 

"  Whirr  of  wlufs  tu  the  drowav  lUr.  Mid  the  cwUig  a 
lilKroilS."  lAinjftUotc:  £^ii>i/rliin'.  I.  2. 

t '2.  Fig.:   A  fondhng,  an  allurement;  an 
invitation. 

"  Let  uot  Uie  cooinai  ^•t  the  world  aUure  thee." 
I'euNif.-  The  Coinpt.iiitt,  night  t. 

cook  (I).  '  coke,  v.t   k  i.    ILnt.  ccquo;  Oer. 
\nh-i>;  Dan.  A-.',/t  ;  Put.  A-ooten.)    [Cook,  «.) 


b^.  b6^:  i>^t,  J<J^1:  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hln,  bench;  go,  ^em:  thin,  ^to:  bL^.  as;  expect,  Xenopbon.  exist.     pb=t 
-oian,  tian  =  8ban.    -tion,  -slon^shun;  -^on,  -fion    zbun;     -Uous,  stoos.  -cious^shiU.   blc.  -die.  &'•■     =b«l.  d«L 


1258 


cook— oool 


A.  Tniiisitive : 

I.  J.it.  :  To  prepare  food  for  the  table,  by 
boiling,  roasting,  i:c.  ;  to  divss  meat,  vege- 
tables, &c.  • 

"Tlie  fattest  lUc  1  ever  cc«f  d." 
Maatlnyer :  A  Atfw  IVas/  to  t'ay  Old  DebU,  i.  a. 

IL  FigurcUircly: 

1.  To  dn:5s  or  pri-jmre  for  any  purpose. 

"Httiiijiiig  i»  tlie  word,  sir:  if  you  be  ready  for  that, 
yon  ATv  wtfJl  cookeit."—SliiiA:esp.  :  Cymbelinr,  v.  t. 

2.  To  tlress  up  or  prepare  so  as  to  present  a 
false  or  fraudulent  apjiearance  or  result ;  to 
tainjver  with,  to  ^rbh*.  to  falsify. 

"Thi*  nccuuiita  hnd  l>eeu  C() /brci  S'i  as  to  deceive 
hhii,  ■— /)J'ij-j/  qf  /iight  Hon.  Geo.  Sote  {ed.  Veruoo 
Hitrcuurt).  ii.  11 

3.  T'>  ruin,  to  spoil ;  to  take  away  the 
chances  of. 

B*  Intransitive : 

1.  To  perlorni  the  office  or  duties  of  a  cook. 

2.  To  undergo  the  process  of  cooking. 

To  cook  one's  goose :  To  kill ;  to  spoil  one's 
chances  of  success.  > 

•  oooU  (2),  v.i.    [Iniitat*'(i  from  the  voice  of  the 
brni.l    To  make  a  sound  like  a  cuckoo. 

"  Let  conataut  cuckuwa  cook  on  every  side." 

The  ^itkworniei,  1,599. 

epOk    (3),    couk,    v.tv      LOf   uncertain    ety- 
luoliigy.J 

1.  To  appear  and  disappear  by  fits  and 
starts. 

"  Wliyles  cookit  underneath  the  bnies. 
Below  the  sjircadiiit;  h&zle." 

Bums.'  BaUotee'en. 

8.  To  hide  one*s  self. 

"  AU  doss  under  the  cloud  of  nicht  thou  coukJu." 
lieiinfdy :  Evirrgre-:n.  ii.  73,  st.  32. 

3.  To  cry  cook,  as  children  do  in  the  game  of 

hide-and-seek. 


oook  {i\  cooke.  v. 

Kok  =  the  gullet.] 
any  liquid. 


i.     [Tcel.  koka  =  to  gulp  ; 
To  take  a  long  drink  of 


tEtyra.  doubtful.]    To  throw. 


•cook (5),  v.t. 

cook  (1),  •  cooke,  *  coke.  s.  [A.S.  cdc,  from 
Lat.  coijnits.]  Gnu  wlio  prepares  food  for  the 
table  by  boiling,  roasting,  &c, 

*■-   .   .   one  mistress  giiickly  i»  .  .  .  hi»  cook.  .  .  ."•— 
STioiwrp. .-  Merrj/  »'i>m,  i.  2. 

cook  (2).  s.  [Cook  (2),  v.]  The  sound  made 
liy  the  cuckoo. 

cook  (3),  cooke,  s.  [Cook  (-t),  v.]  A  long 
di-aught  of  any  liquid,  a  gul]'.     (Scotch.) 

.   .   ril  get  a  cooke  o'  the  air  o'  heaven  aoaia."— 
Perila  of  Man.ii.  101.  ^^ 

OOoked.  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Cook  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par, :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Prepared  or  dressed  for  the  table. 

2.  Fig. :  Prepared  so  as  to  present  a  false  or 
fraudulent  appearance  ;  garbled,  falsified. 

OOoke'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Cooke,  an 
American  mineralogist.] 

.Mill.:  A  white  or  yellowish-green  flexibK' 
mineral,  occurring  in  minute  scales,  and  in 
slender,  sometimes  vermicularly  bent,  six- 
sided  prisms.  The  haniness  is  2-5.  the  sp.  gr. 
2'7.  Its  lustre  on  the  planea  of  cleavage  is 
pearly.  Compos.:  Silica.  34-93;  aluminii 
44-91  ;  lithia,  2-S2  ;  potassa,  2-57  ;  and  water] 
13-41,  with  a  trace  of  oxide  of  iron.  It  is 
f^>und  in  the  State  of  Maine.    (Dana.) 

•  COOkB'-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  cook  ,•  -ly.]  Like  a 
cook  ;  with  the  art  or  skill  of  a  cook. 

OOok'-er,  s.  [Eng.  cook  (l),  v.  ;  -er.]  One 
who,  or  that  which,  cooks.     (y.E.D.) 

1.  A  cooking-stove  ;  a  vessel  in  which  food 
is  cooked. 

2.  An  article  of  food  that  cooks  well. 

3.  One  who  dresses  up  or  manipulates  ac- 
counts. 

4.  A  finisher.    (Slang.) 

09ok'-er-5r,  •  ook-er-le.  a.  (Eng.  cook ;  -ery.  ] 

L  Literally: 

1,  The  act  of  dressing  food  for  the  table. 

__,  .  ...  "Sorareadiab. 

Wtlcli  needs,  being  reclsing  hut.  no  cookery." 

(leaumont :  Psyche,  c.  9,  a.  67. 

2.  Theartor  occnpatii.n  of  a  cook  ;  the  art 
of  dressing  and  preparing  food  for  the  table. 


"The  uiufitcxituisite  cookery  ot  Frnuce."—i/acau!<tu 
UW.  Ktfj..  ch,  xmii. 

'  3.  A  dainty  or  tasty  dish. 

"CooktrUa  wore   provided  Id  order  t<>  temiit  his 

palate"— ,Vor(/i     Life  ftf  Ld.  Guilfi,rd.  ii  Sfti,  (/>.<»(«.) 

i.  A  j'lace  where  food  is  cooked  or  sold  ;  a 
kitchen,  a  cook-shop. 

"  Tlie  i>Ie  uiiide  «nd  baked  at  the  prUon  co<A«ry."— 
Dicketis  •  PIckteick  Pnj>rr».  cli.  xliv. 

II.  Fig. :  The  act  of  dressing  anything  np, 
as  news,  accounts,  &c.,  so  as  to  present  a  fal.se 
appearance  ;  garbling,  tampering  with. 

"That    nrt    of   o^k^rif.    which   otir  bn.ther  ntws- 
moDgen«.tM  niucli  exc«lt  ia'—Tatler,  Xu,  ii. 

cook'-ho^se,  s.    [Eng.  cook,  and  ^iwe.] 

Snut. :  The  g;dley  ;  an  erection  on  a  ship's 
deck  coutaiuiug  the  caboose  or  cooking  appa- 
ratus. 

cook'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  immortal 
iiavig,it"r  Capt.  James  Cook,  who  was  born 
of  humble  ]»arentage  at  Maiton,  six  miles  from 
Stocktou-onTecs,  on  Oct  27,  17-_'«,  and  was 
killed  at  Owhyhee,  in  the  Sandwich  Lslands, 
Feb.  14,  177H.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Aurantiaceie; 
that  to  which  the  orange  belongs.  It  consists 
of  small  tives  with  unetiuaJly  pinnate  le;ives. 
CooWa  punctata  bears  an  eatable  fruit  called 
\Vami)ee,  about  the  size  of  a  pigeon's  egg.  It 
is  esteemed  as  food  in  China  and  tlie  Indian 
Archipelago.  Tliere  are  other  sjiecies  of  tlie 
same  genus,  known  also  by  the  name  of 
\\  ampee. 

Cpok'-ie,  Cook'-S^,  s,  [Dut.  koekje  =  a  little 
cake,  diniin.  of  Arof /:  =  a  cake.j  A  kind  of 
small  sweet-bread  for  eating  at  tea.    (Sc-otck.) 

•■  Muokle  obliged  to  ye  for  yuur  cookie*.  Mra  Short- 
cake. —:^cott:  AiKi'/iciiry.ch.xv. 

COOk'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cook  (1),  v.] 
A.  &  B.   As  pr.  par.  <t  particip,  adj.  :   (See 
the  verb).  i        j       \ 

C.  ^s  substantive. : 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  dressing  or  preparing  food  for 
the  table  by  boiling,  roasting,  Jcc. 

2.  The  art  or  science  of  a  cook. 

n.  Fig, :  The  act  of  dressing  up  or  falsify- 
ing accounts,  &c.,  so  as  to  pi-esent  a  false  or 
fraudulent  ajt]it;arance  or  result. 

cooking-range,  s.  An  arrangement  for 
cooking  iiuri»oses,  in  which  the  grate,  oven, 
boiler,  &c.,  are  ranged  in  a  row,  and  set  in 
brickwork  witliin  the  tireplace. 

cooking-Stove,  s.  A  structure,  usually 
of  iron,  containing  a  fuel-chamher  and  ovens, 
with  Iioles  into  which  pots  may  be  set  to  boil 
the  contents.    (Knight.) 

*  cook-maid,  s.  [Eng.  cook,  and  maid.]  A 
maid  or  female  servant  who  prepares  food  for 
the  table  by  cooking. 

The 

cook-room,  s.    [Eng.  cook,  and  room..] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  kitchen. 

2.  Naut.  :  The  galley  of  a  ship ;  a  room  in 
which  the  food  is  prepared  for  the  crew ;  a 
cookhouse. 

".  -  .  iu  all  their  ships  the  c^-ok-roomg  are  built  in 
their  forecaitles.  .  .  ."—Raleigh  :  Esutyt. 


cook-shop,  *  cook's  shop. 

W'inis.j    An  eating-liunse. 


+  cook  ■ 

female 


y  (1), 

cook. 


[Orig.  two 
^e. 

[Eng.   cooit;   suff.    -y.]     A 


cook-^  (2),  «.     [COOKIE.1 

cool  (1),  ■  cole  (1),  •  ooole,  *  coale,  a.  &  s. 

[A.S.  c6l ;  Dut.  kod;  Dan.  kol,  kolig  =:  votA, 
chilly  ;  Icel.  kul  =  a  cold  breeze  ;  tiw.  kylig ; 
Ger.  kiihl  =  cooL]    [Cold.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I,  Literally : 

1.  Slightly  or  moderately  cold ;   of  a  tem- 
perature between  hot  and  cold. 

"Coolde  i Cole  or  sumwhat    colde   P.).     Atgidut."— 
Prompt.  Paro. 

2.  Cooling;  affording  a  degree  of  coolness. 

"To  real  thy  »^eary  person  iu  the  shadow  cotet" 
Spctu-^  ;/■.«,,  I L  viL  63. 

3.  Not  retaining  or  causing  heat ;  light. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Of  jvrsons : 

(1)  Not  excited  by  passion  or  feeling ;  not 


ardent  or  ea^-er  :  quiet,  uuext-iled,  delilterate. 
»-elt  pus^essed,  calm. 

(-'(Slightly  cold  or  reserved  in   mouiier* 

chilling,  Uigid. 

(3)  Impudent,  presuming.    (Cvthquial) 
2.  0/things: 

(i)  Presenting  an  appearance  of  cooIneBB. 
•  (2)  Dispirited,  downcast. 

"Then  couilord  he  caght  in  bis  cV-  i.ert 

//rgtr.  nf  r    y.  9.25S. 

(3)  Deliberate ;  not  done  or  determined  oi 
ha.stily. 

(4)  Manifesting  coolness  or  frigidity  of  feei 

ing  ;  reiicllent. 

(5)  Impudent,  presuming.    {Colloquial.) 

IT  (1)  A  cool  card:  An  impuilent,  self-pos- 
sessed fellow,  whom  nothing  can  put  out  o! 

countenance.     {Slang.) 

(2)  Used  of  money  ;  implying  a  laj-ge  sum. 
(Dickens:  Great  Expectations,  cli.  Ivii.) 

B.  .^5  stibst. :  Coolness  ;  modemte  tempera- 
ture. 

"They  that  wolde  ride  In  the  cole  o(  the  momj-m:©.* 
—Meriin.  I.  iL  191.  '  * 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cool, 
cold,  and  frigid:  "In  the  natnral  sense,  cooi 
IS  simply  the  absence  of  warmth  ;  coUi  and 
jrigid  are  positively  contrary  to  warmth  ;  ttie 
former  in  regard  to  objects  in  general,  the 
latter  to  moral  objects  :  in  the  jihysical  sense 
the  analogy  is  strictly  preservt-d.  With  re 
gard  to  the  passions,  conl  designates  a  freeilom 
from  agitation,  which  is  a  clesirable  quality. 
Coolness  in  a  time  of  danger,  and  coolness  in  an 
argument,  are  abke  commendable.  As  cool 
mid  cold  resjiect  the  atfectiuns,  the  cool  is 
opposed  to  the  friendly,  the  cold  to  the  warm- 
heated,  tUi^  frigid  to  tlie  animated  ;  the  former 
is  but  a  degree  of  tlie  latter.  A  reception  is 
said  to  be  cool ;  an  embrace  to  be  culd;  a  sen- 
timent/Wffif/.  Coolness  is  an  enemy  to  social 
ei\ioyments  ;  cohJncss  is  an  enemy  to  every 
moral  virtue  ;  frigidity  destroys  all  force  of 
character.  Coolness  is  engendered  by  circum- 
stances ;  it  supposes  the  jirevious  existence  of 
warmth  ;  coldness  lies  often  in  the  tempera- 
ment, or  is  engendered  by  habit ;  it  is  always 
something  vicious ;  frigidity  is  occasional, 
and  is  always  a  defect.  Trifling  differences 
produce  coolness  sometimes  between  the  best 
friends:  trade  sometimes  engenders  a  cold 
calculating  temjier  in  some  minds  :  those  who 
are  lemarkable  for  apathy  will  often  express 
thenisetves  with  frigid  indifference  on  the 
most  important  subjects."  (Crabb  :  Eng, 
Synon.) 

%  Fi»r  the  difference  between  cool  and  did- 
passionnte,  see  Dispassionate. 


*  cool-cap. 


A  cooling  beverage. 


t  cool-headed,  a.  Deliberate,  calm,  self- 
possessed  ;  not  ha^ty  or  easily  excited. 

"The  old.  roolheuded,  general  law.    .   .   ."—Burk*: 
Lett,  to  the  aher.  of  BrittoL 

cool-tankard,  s.  A  cooling  beverage 
composed  of  ale,  wine,  lemon-juice,  spices,  and 
borage  or  other  herbs. 

cool-wort  (I),  5. 

Bot.  :  In  America  the  popular  name  of  a 
saxifragaceous  i)lant,  Tiartlla  wrdifuHa,  the 
properties  of  which  are  diuretic  and  touic 
It  is  jjrepared  by  the  Sliakers.    (Ogilvie.) 

cool  (2),  •  cole  (2),  *  coyle.  s.    [Cole,  Kail.J 

cool-wort  (2),  S.       [CuLEWORT.] 

"  cool  (3\  *  cole  (3),  s.    [C0A1..J 

cool, '  colen,  '  colyn,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  ailian 
—  to  be  or  become  cool ;  O.  S.  JWWn;  M.  H. 
Ger.  kuolen  ;  Dut.  /Voc/ta.] 
A.  Transitive: 
I.  Literally: 

1.  To  make  cool,  to  allay  or  moderate  heat; 
to  reduce  to  a  temperature  between  liot  and 
culd. 

"  Colyn  or  ketyn.    iyig^facto."~Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  To  aflord  coolness  or  shelter  from  the 
heat. 

"  Ve  shady  beeches,  and  ye  cooling  atreauu." 

Pope  :  fattorata .  Summer,  UL 

IL  FiguraiiiKly : 

1.  Of  things:  To  moderate  or  calm  excite- 
merit,  |>a83ion,  or  zeal  ;  to  quiet,  to  calm,  to 
ai>i>ease,  to  allay. 

.  .  it  inlBht  have  odoIm/ tt.cirze&L"— Jtff^/. 


ate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father:   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit, 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work   who,  sod:   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     a 


sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
,  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qn  -  kw. 


cooled — cooper 


1259 


t  2.  (i/j->€rson8:  To  calm,  to  moderate  the 
excitiMiicnt  or  anUdir  of. 

"Till!  Yorka  aluro  lueiine,  heyng  sUd  of  this  ^mnll 
Tli-tury.  werw  weJl  covleii  .  .  ."— i/u/i:  £Uif.  IV..  wi.  b. 

H,  IntrixKaUivt : 

I.  Li(. :  To  become  cool ;  to  grow  lens  hot ; 
to  lose  heat. 

'Tome,  whois  ncrxf-.T    Oar  liquor  hero  cooU.'—Rtn 

n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Ofjirrsons:  To  become  less  impassioned 
Or  anient ;  to  be<viine  txiol  or  reserved  In 
manner ;  to  ralm  down. 

"  Thou  hart  described 
A  hot  friend  cootin<r  ,  .  ." 

aiifikesp. :  JtUttu  CcBtar.  iv.  2. 

2.  0/  thbifls :  To  moderate,  to  be  appeased 
or  cnlmed  ;  to  1  'se  strength  or  force 

"  WT>.ilevi-p  lovivlty  th«  nutinn  had  incUntly  felt  to 
tliu  rwyil  liiiU'«o  Wt  eoolrtt  durliiK  tlio  hmg  abseucv  vt 
two  Boverclffii*-"-  J/iicnuMp;  //iX.  ^nj;.,  ch.  i. 

cooled,  pa.  par,  or  a.     [Cool,  v.) 

cooler,  s.    [Fipg.  cool;  -er.] 
1.  Ordinary  hit  Hffuage: 

1.  Lit. :  Anvtliing  which  cools  or  abatts 
heat.    (U,  1.)  ■ 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  allays  excitement, 
passion,  or  zeaL 

3.  A  lock-up  or  prJHoa.     {Ulang.) 

0.  Ttch n ically  : 

1.  Med. :  A  medicine  or  preparation  in- 
teniled  to  abate  heat  or  excittiincnt  in  the 
blood. 

2.  Breiving :  A  large  vat,  rehitivcly  broad 
and  sliallow,  in  which  lh«  beer  is  cooled, 
llcchanic.il  appliances  are  somptimes  used  to 
expedite  the  process.    (Knight.) 

3.  Domesdc  : 

(1)  Au  ice-chest  or  safe  for  viands  in  hot 
weather. 

(2)  A  tin  vessel  with  lid,  faucet,  and  non- 
conducting jacliet,  for  containing  ice-water. 
(Knight.) 

4.  Sugar-making:  A  trough  in  which  con- 
densed caiie-jiiicc  from  kettles  ur  Viicuuin- 
pnns  is  placed  to  crystallize.     (Knight.) 

o6o'-lie.  c6o'-lj^  (pi.  cooHes),  3.  (Malirattfl, 
&.C.,  J:oUe  (A:r)/i)=:Q  fisherman,  a  linnter,  a 
particular  caste.  (MoUsionrth.)  Hind,  knli  - 
a  labourer.  There  is  also  an  abnrigiunl  tribe 
called  Cok,i  in  the  north  of  Orissa.]  Origiuidly 
a  name  deriveil  from  an  Indian  hill  or  Jnngiiv 
aborijjinal  tribe,  members  of  whioli  oec^i- 
sionally  took  service  with  Eurn|H'ans  in  India 
as  labonrers  nr  port«?rs ;  henee  a  labourer  in 
or  from  India,  or  from  any  part  of  the  East. 
Thus tliorearoChiMf'se  "coolifts  "in  Ucniarani, 
the  West  Indies,  and  elsewlu're.  (Till  lately 
Anglo-Indian,  now  used  as  an  English  word.) 

o6ol'~in.  B.  [Etymology  not  apparent.]  A 
spurt  of  great  aiitJ"iuity  still  retJiined  in  tlie 
Uigidaiicis  of  Scothtud.  (See  a  description  in 
Jariiicson.) 

"  Tho  bread  Aud  cliMse  of  tlio  Coolin  ore  nextdlWded 
and  eaU'ti     .  ," — flari'A  thin.  I.  12;:  a. 

•dol'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a..  Si  s.     [Cool,  v.] 

A.  A:  B.   As  pr.  par  A  paTlieip.  adj.  :   (See 
the  vcrl)). 
C*  As  substantive : 

1.  Tilt!  act  of  makhig  cool. 

2.  Tlie  act  ui  state  of  becoming  cool  or  of 
losing  heat. 

cooling  board,  ji.  a  board  on  which  a 
('(irpsu  in  titid  ]iri>viouB  to  itit  being  p]a<:ed  in 
the  cotlin.     (/■.  S.] 

cooling  card,  '■  A  phrase  probably 
borrowi-tl  iri>iii  i-iint'To,  or  Mime  otlicr  game 
In  which  luoiicy  waw  staked  n].c)n  a  card.  A 
card  so  decisive  as  to  cool  the  courago  of  tlw 
advoi-snry.  Hence,  fig.,  something  to  damp 
or  overwhelm  the  hopes  of  on  expectant. 
{Kures.) 

"There  all  la  marr'd  ;  there  Ilw  a  cncttnff  card." 
Shnkftp.  :  1  n^n.  I'/.,  v.  S. 

cooling- floor,  s.  A  large  shallow  tank 
In  whieli  Willi  is  cooled.    (A'Tit|7/i(.) 

OOOllS.    .''.      [CULLICK.] 

obol  -ish,  u.     [Eng.  cool ;  -isb.]     Rather  cool. 
".  .  .  tlio  iilKht*  l«Knii  to  k-fw  a  little  cooUiA  at  UiLs 
ilaie  uf  thv  yvi\r  "^doUtt'iiilh     Kunyt.  1, 

Odol'-l^,  atlv.  h  a.    [Eog.  cool;  -ly.] 
A-  Aa  adverb: 
I.  IMemlly: 


1.  In  a  cool  manner  or  st^ite  ;  without  btat 
or  sliurp  cold. 

2.  Li^titly  ;  not  so  as  to  cause  heat. 
II.  Figuratii^ely : 

1.  In  a  cool,  calm,  or  deliberate  manner ; 
wjtliiMitheat,  passiun,  orardour ;  deliberately, 
culnily. 

"Motive*  that  address  thetnoelvea  coolly  to  our 
rrajion.  .  .  ."—AfterOurt/. 

2.  In  a  cool  or  rather  cold  manner  ;  with- 
out warmth  ur  cordiality. 

3.  In  a  cool  or  impudent  manner;  with 
efViontery. 

■'.  .  ,  a  miitter  which  the  Authorities  of  Llego  cnr-Uy 
decljtrcd  to  he  nut  lit 'tU  tbelr  biuiiiiL'M,  .  .  ."—Macnu- 
III!/.  Hit.  Eng..  ch.  xx. 
'  B.  Aa  adj. :  Somewhat  cool ;  eoidish. 
"  Keeping  uty  aheep  amoii^;  the  coolly  shade.' 

:>p«ntcr:  Colin  Clout,  6& 

COOl'-nosS,  5.     [Eng.  cool ;  -n^ss.] 

I.  Lit. :  The  quality  or  stat«  of  being  cool  ; 
a  gentle  cold  ;  a  moderate  degree  of  temjiera- 
ture  between  hot  and  cold. 

"The  fmgrant  air  Its  roolneu  ntill  n>tafiui  ' 

WvrUBworth:  Exrurtion,  bk.  ». 

II,  Figuratively: 

1.  Calmness,  deliberation ;  freedom  from 
exeitetuent  or  haste. 

".  .  .  we  have  the  expcrtneas  and  couhteu  of  vete- 
nnit."~M'iciutiiy  :  Jlist,  Kng.,  ch.  xlii. 

2.  Frigidity,  WHut  of  coitliality  in  manner 
or  disposition  ;  indillVrence. 

".  .  .  coiilneti  hud  urlueu  t}etween  ua."— .tfr?motft  ■ 
Cietro,  bk.  1.,  ItU.  Iv. 

3.  Extreme  self-possession  bonlering  on 
insolence  ;  unabaslieil  impudence  ;  etTrontery. 

**  cool-rife,  *  cooU-rlff,  a.    [Cauldiufe.] 
1.  Lit. :  Cool,  cold ;   feeling  a  tendency  to 
cold. 


"And  fain,  fain 
2.  Fig.  :  Cool,  cold,  indifferent, 


she  of  the  /"ooW r/jT  shade  " 

Rou  :  lUlcnort.  p.  27. 


*  cool' -stock,  s.     [Eng.  coU,  aa  in  colewort  (?), 
and  stod:.\    Colewort.    (li' right.) 

*cooltIi«  s.  [Eng.  cool,  and  suff.  -th.  Cf. 
warmth.]    Coolness. 

.  .  se«it«d  themselves  out  of  doort  .  .  .  for  coolch 
and  t'hni."~MadaTne  D'Arblay  :  lHary,  il.  77. 

coo  -ly,  S.      [COOLlE.l 

COOnx  (1),  8.     [Etym.  uncertain.] 

1.  The  wooden  frame  used  in  building  the 
arch  of  a  bridge  ;  centering. 

"...  the  frame,  or  coom,  on  which  it  wba  raised, 
.  .  ."— P   iuvercik  :  Loth.  StatiiL  Ace..  X\  11.  8. 

2.  The  lid  of  a  coffin,  from  its  being  arched. 

COOm-cell'dt  n.  A  term  ajiplied  t<i  a 
garret-niom,  of  which  the  vcillnij  receives  its 
peiuHar  form  from  that  of  the  rafters  and 
crosslH'ants,  within  which  the  lath  and 
plaster  extend  so  aa  to  form  a  sort  of  arch. 
{Scotch.) 

coom  (2),  8.    [Fr.  ecunw  =  foam,  dross.] 

'  1.  ScKjt  that  gathers  over  an  oven's  mouth. 
(Fhilips.) 

2.  A  term  applied  to  reftise  matters,  snch 
as  soot,  sriRike-black,  coat-dust,  the  mould 
which  forms  on  some  liquids,  the  drip  of 
journal-boxes,  naves  of  wheels,  Ac.    (Knight.) 

3.  The  dust  which  falls  from  large  coals. 
(Scotch.) 

%  Smiddy  coom:  The  ashes  of  a  block- 
smith's  furnace. 

coomb  (1).  comb  (h  silent), "  ooomc,  s.    [A 

corrui»tion  of  Kr.  onnhle  =  a  ht-apiug,  fnuii 
Ijxt.  cuviulus  =  a  heap  ;  c«mi(/o  —  to  heap  up. 
(SA((t(.)]  A  ineasurp  for  corn,  containing  four 
bushels  or  half  a  quarter. 

coomb  (2),  coombe  (b  ailent),  combe,  s. 
[Wel.  cicHi  (pmn.  ;.m'»i)  =  a  hollow  between 
two  hills,  a  dale;  Corn,  cum;  Ir.  cuimtr  -  a 
valley.  (>'il.v(i/,)]  A  valley  between  hills,  a 
dell,  a  dale;  in  the  south  of  Scotland,  the 
bosom  of  a  hill,  having  a  seruicireular  form. 

"Tlie  dark  cock  bayed  alwve  the  cnomA." 

Huren'i  H'liJc*.  p.  M. 

•  COOme,  »-      [CoOMB  (I),  8.] 

coom    io,  s.     [A  West  African  word.)    A  large 

picsiiit,  ill  place  of  cnstiHiis*  duty,  ilemanded 
b\-  tlic  kings  and  chiefs  on  tho  Honny  and 
other  South  Afiican  rivers,  from  supercju-gocs 
of  ships,  for  tho  itcrmisslon  to  trade  with  tlio 
natives.    (OgilvU:.) 


COOlSi'-f,  a.      (Eng.   coom  (2),  a.  ;   -y.]      Be- 
grimed with  the  dust  of  coals,  soot,  ^c. 
"...  uiy  fingers  are  coomy.~~The  I'litnU.  IL  SL 

coon,  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  racoon  (q.v.).} 
A  racoon. 

51  A  gone  coon  :  A  person  hopelessly  lost  or 
ruine<i.     (Amencnn  Slang.) 

"  If  you  start  In  any  bualDOU  with  an  empty  (ocket. 
y<m  an-  u  <j->nr  coon.'—Iieade:  /fever  loo  Late  to 
MeiiU,  lit.  xxxvi. 

c6on'-da.  coon'-dl, ».   [A  Senegal  word  (?).] 

coonda-oU,  coondl-oil.  s.    The  oil  of 

Cn-vjui  gvinicnsi.-i,  a  tree  of  the  order  Mclia- 
cc!!-,  growing  in  Senegal.  It  is  eloscly  akin 
to  C  guianensis.  finim  Guiana,  which  yields 
the  Carap  or  Crab  oil.    (Treas.  o/Bot.) 

coop  (1),  8.     [Cup.]    a  small  heap  or  mound. 

coop  (2),  *  cupe,  coup,  s.  [A.S.  ci'jxi  =  a 
basket;  Dut.  Aifi^' -- a  tub;  Ger.  ku/c  ■=  & 
Coop,  a  tub;  Icel.  ktipa  =  a  cup,  a  bowl,  a 
lasin;  O.  H.  Ger.  chunfn ;  M.  H.  Ger.  kuofe, 
froiii  Lat.  cnpa;  Fr.  cure  =  a  tub,  a  vat.  Cf. 
Gr.  Kvm}  (kupf)  —  a.  hole,  a  hut.    {Skcit.)'} 

1.  A  cage  or  pen  for  birds  formed  of  a  box 
of  boards  grated,  birred,  or  wired  on  one 
side.  It  is  generally  used  to  keep  fowls  in 
while  being  fattened,  or  while  travelling. 

"  The  cask,  tin-  coop,  the  floAtcd  cord." 

Covjter  :  Th9  CattatfOt/. 

1 2.  A  cage  or  pen  for  animals. 

3,  A  barrel  or  cask  fur  liquor. 

4.  An  apjiaratus  made  of  wicker-work  used 
for  catching  tish. 

6.  A  cooji-cait  (q.v.). 

"  Coopi  an'  carta  were  unco  rare." 

Piper  of  PeebU$,  p.  L 

coop  cart,  coup-cart,  co^vp-c«rtv «. 

A  close  cart  fur  manure,  liquids,  &,c. 

coop.  v.t.    [Coop,  s.] 
L  JAterallu : 

1.  To  confine  in  a  coop;  to  shut  up  la  ft 
pen. 

2.  To  cooper  ;  to  hoop  round. 

"  He  coopit  a  coKgle  fur  our  Rudwife, 
And,  heigho  1  out  he  coopit  it  hmw." 

Jacobite  JUlici,  11.  M. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  confine  or  shut  up  in  a  naiTow  com- 
pass ;  to  crowd.  (Generally  followed  by  wjr 
in  or  vp  within.) 

"The  Commons,  who  were  cooped  up  in  a  narrow 
space,  .  .  .""  -.^facixutiiy  :  Hitt.  Kny  ,  ch.  xlv. 

2,  To  cramp,  to  confine,  to  narrow. 

■•Tlio  coutemiit  of  all  other  knowledge,  ,  .  .  coom 
the  understAiidmg  upwuhin  itarrow  bounds,  .  .  .  — 
Locke 

cooped,  pa.  par,  or  a.    [Coop,  v.\ 

c6op-e©',  &■  (Fr.  aij'pf.]  A  step  or  move- 
ment in  dancing.     [CorrEE.) 

coop  -er,  ■  coup'-er,  s.  [Eng.  coop,  v. ;  -«r. 
M,  Ger.  kii/er ;  Out.  kuiper.] 

1.  One  whose  trade  it  is  to  make  and  repair 
aisks,  barrels,  tubs,  ic. 

■•  T^e  conpeTt  hoUM>  la  heeldo  l>y  hooiilng  fattes." 
Oiticoiffnc:  Tl.c  Frxtttemf  Wurre. 

^  The  Ixjndon  coopers  were  incorDorated 
into  a  guild  ur  company  in  a.d.  1501. 

2.  A  popular  name  for  a  Iwveruge  compo.sed 
of  stout  and  porter  in  equal  projjortions.  Tho 
name  is  said  to  \)e  derived  from  the  custom 
at  breweries  of  allowing  tlie  coojutrs  each  day 
a  certain  quantity  of  stout  and  iK>rter.  wliicb 
they  were  in  the  haliit  of  mixing  before  drink- 
hig. 

^  The  tight'Cooj>e.r,  as  also  tlio  icff-coojw, 
makes  casks  for  holding  liquid,  and  is  the 
representiitivo  of  the  Oi.st  inventor.  The  dry- 
coo/K'r  makes  casks  for  gutuls  not  in  a  liquid 
state,  sucli  as  flour,  rice,  dried  fiuits,  soda, 
Ac.  Tlu"  whilr-conpcr  makes  butter  casks, 
tubs,  pails,  and  ehinns,  and  combines  in  some 
meiiHure  tho  skill  and  knowledf'u  of  liis  two- 
elder  bntthers.  A  coojtrr-in-oeneral  is  seldom 
B  skilled  workman,  but  a  joblier  and  mender 
of  olber  iricn's  work.     (H'ettU.) 

oooper'8  hanuner,  «.  A  hammer  with 
a  naiTow  peen,  whose  length  is  In  the  plane 
of  the  motion  of  the  liaminer  ;  used  for  battf^r- 
Ing  and  flaring  au  iron  hoop  to  lit  the  bulge  of 
a  ca.sk.     .\Uo  called  a  tltie  hnnnner. 

cooper's  plane, «.  a  long  plane  aet  in 
slanting  position,  solo  upward,  upon  which 
staves  are  Jointed.    A  jointer.     Planes   and 


b6il.  b^;  poiit,  \6^l',  cat,  90U.  chorus,  9hin.  benph;  go,  Rom;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,   Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
■^  clan, -tl an  ==  Shan,    -tlon, -sion  -  ahun ;  -f Ion, -^on  =  zbun.      -tious, -slous, -oious  ="  alius,     -ble.    die.  •J^e.  _  bpl.  doL 


1260 


cooper— coordinat  ion 


shaves  are  or  may  be  used  in  smootliing  the 
wuik.     (Kiiight.) 

cooper's  wood,  .<. 

Bot. :  Alpkitonia  excelsa,  one  of  the  Rliam- 
nads. 

odop'-er,  v.t.  &  i.    {Cooper,  *.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  operate  on  in  tlie  manner  of 

a  cooper. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  follow  the  trade  or  occu- 
lotion  of  a  cooper  ;  to  make  and  repair  casks, 
banvls.  tubs,  Are. 

odop  -er-age,  s.     |Eng.  cooper;  -age.] 

1.  Jhe  ti;nle  or  business  of  a  cooper ;  the 
coopering  of  casks,  &.c. 

2.  A  j>lace  where  tlie  trade  or  business  of  a 
cooper  is  carried  on  ;  a  place  for  the  manu- 
facture and  repairs  of  casks,  barrels,  &c. 

"Warehouses,  soaivwnlks.  n)«;twij7*<,  &c."—I}^oe: 
Tour  throui/h  Orent  liritnin,  i.  26.     [Duvia,) 

3.  The  price  paid  for  work  done  by  a  cooi>er. 

•c6-6p'-er-ant,a.&s.  (Fr.,  pr.  par.  oXcooperer 
=  to  work  toy&ther,  as  if  from  a  Lnt.  coopero: 
CO  =  con  =  with,  together,  and  ojmv  -  to 
work  ;  ojms  =  work.) 

A.  As  adj.:  Operating  or  working  toge- 
ther with  ;  cooperating. 

"  BuuiidedAiidconJitionedliycvxiD^ranr  Reasoii, .  .  .*" 
—Tgndatl:  Frag,  o/ Science  (Srded-).  vH.  laO-L 

S.  As  S2ibst:  :  A  cooperating  agent;  one 
who  or  that  which  cooj-ei-ates  with  another 
for  a  common  end. 

"...  no  cause  thereof  nor  coopgrartt  tbereto." — Str 
T.  JHore  :    UorArf j,  p.  3S3. 

OO-op -er-ate.  v.i.  [Pref.  co  =  con  =  with, 
and  Lat.  operatus,  pa.  par.  of  operor=to  woik  ; 
ofnis  =  work  ;  Ital.  cooperare ;  Sp.  cooptrar  ; 
».  cooperer.] 

1.  0/ persons:  To  act  or  operate  conjointly 
with  others  for  a  common  end  ;  to  labour  in 
conjunction  for  the  promotion  of  the  common 
advantage. 

"...  whose  hard  f«te  it  has  been  to  cooperate  with 
S|>nninrds  .  .  ."—A/acaulav:  Hist.  £nff..  ch.  X3C. 

2.  Of  things :  To  concur  or  unite  in  pro- 
duc-ing  the  same  effect,  or  in  promoting  tlie 
same  object.  (Genei-ally  followed  by  vith 
before  tlie  person  or  thing  assisted.) 

"  Nature  nnd  hnbit  cooperating  .  .  ."—Jlacaulau : 
Btit.  Eng..  cb.  xxiii. 

•  (n)  Followed  by  to  before  the  end  in  \iew. 
(6)  Followed  by  in. 

3.  To  contribute  to. 

"  BrinK  all  your  lut*3  and  harps  of  heav'n  and  earth  ; 
yi\iA\vi'ei  ooperaten  to  the  cuiiiiuou  mirth  " 

Cr<ttliftw  -  The  Xame  above  eveti/  !fame. 

o6-dp -er-at-xng,  ;>r.  jxir.,  a.,  &  s.      [Co- 

OPER.\TE.l 

A,  &  "R,  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  ad). :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  labouring  together 
with  otliL-rs  for  a  common  end  ;  cooperation. 

eo-op-er-a'-tlon,  s.      [Lat.  cooperatio;    Fr. 
cooj'vralion  ;  Sp.  tXHijieracion.]    [Cooperate.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  persons:  The  act  of  hiliouring  to- 
other with  others  for  a  common  end  ;  con- 
joint or  concurrent  labour  or  effnits. 

"...  zealous  and  streouotu  co'>jteration."—Ma- 
cauhtti :  Hiit.  Ettt},,  ch.  \\. 

2.  Of  things:  Concurrenre  in  proclucing  the 
same  effect  or  in  promoting  the  connuon  ad- 
vantage. 

11.  Political  Economy : 

1.  Definition:  The  combined  action  of  num- 
bers of  ])ersons.  It  is  of  two  kinds :  simple 
coniteration,  when  several  individuals  helj> 
each  other  in  the  same  employment,  and 
complex  cooi>eratinn,  when  thev  do  so  in  dif- 
ferent employments. 

2.  Hist. :  The  pioneer  of  cooperation  in 
Britain  and  America  was  Robert  Owen.  For 
some  details  of  his  views  and  work  see  Com- 
Mi'NiSM.  Tliough  his  gre.it  j.hiIaiithroi)ic 
projects  failed,  yet  tliey  suggested  coopera- 
tion. Not  that  tlie  idea  was  really  new ;  it 
had  been  pmctised  to  a  limited  extent  in  most 
coiuitries.  It  is  a  form  of  jtartnership.  It 
may  be  of  two  kinds.  coo]>eration  in  produc- 
tion and  cooperation  in  distribution.  Duri«" 
the  French  revolntion  of  1S4S,  the  Constituent 
Assembly  voted  the  equivalent  of  £'130.000 
sterling  to  eiicournge  coojieration,  a  commis- 
sion being  appointed  to  di.^tribute  the  sum 


among  workmen  desirous  of  rising  to  the  level 
of  capitalists.  About  300  cooperative  societies 
at  once  sprung  into  existent-e.  100  of  them  in 
Paris,  the  rest  in  the  luovinces,  all  of  which 
became  extinct  witliin  tweiitv  vears,  except, 
it  is  Udieved,  about  twenty.  "Most  of  the 
twenty,  however,  rose  to  prosperity,  as  did 
others  to  a  larger  extent  which  had  not  olv 
tained  government  a.ssistanci-.  Tlie  movement 
spread  to  Germany,  but  ft-wof  the  cooperative 
societies  there  are  for  production.  The  Roch- 
dale Cotton  Mill  was  founded  in  ISbfi,  and  in 
18(4  the  Wholesale  Soc-idy  was  established 
at  Manchester,  and  that  at  Glasgow  was 
founded  some  live  years  later.  In  1873  the 
Cooperative  Union  was  organized,  and  the 
annual  production  by  societies  connected 
with  it  is  estitiiated  at  over  £5,000.000.  The 
Wholesale  S<Kiety(for  the  two  arc  practic;dlv 
one  iustitutionj  "h.ts  depots  in  Ireland  and 
America,  and  on  the  Continent.  It  possesses 
a  small  fttet  of  steamers,  and  carries  on  boot 
and  shoe  and  cloth  factories  and  soap 
works.  Cooperation  in  distribution  is  de- 
si^Mieii  to  save  the  retail  profits  by  dispensing 
with  the  middlemen.  Rochdale'  is,  as  Mr. 
Holyoake  words  it,  the  "Mecca  of  coopera- 
tion.'" In  1S44  a  lew  tlannel-weavers  clubbed 
together  iheii' small. subscriptions  and  founded 
a  small  cooperative  store.  It  has  risen  to 
great  prosperity,  and  its  success  has  led  to 
the  establishment  of  a  multitude  of  other 
stores  of  a  like  nature.  In  the  United  States 
coupenition  li;w  made  less  jirogress  than  in 
Britiiin,  and  therr  is  nothing  here  to  compare 
in  importance!  with  the  famous  Rochdak*  ex- 
periment. There  has  been  a  large  development 
of  mutual  insurance,  and  the  building  and 
loan  societies  of  Philadelphia  form  another 
example  of  cooperative  action.  Cooperative 
distribution  has  attained  no  marked  success, 
and  cooperative  production  still  less.  Profit- 
sh.ui.igisthe  nearest  approach  to  this  principle 
in  in.mul'acturing  concerns. 

co-op- er-at-ive,  a.  [Pref.  co,  and  Eng. 
Ofiadft)  (q.v.).]  Labouring  conjointly  or 
concurrently  with  others  for  a  common  end, 
or  the  promotion  of  the  common  advantage. 

"The  same  hath  reason  made  so  agreeable,  soohey- 
saiit,  8o    frendly.  and    coopernlive.''—tioll*ind :    Pitt- 

t.irclt.  !•.   .iK- 

cooperative  society,  s.  A  society  de- 
signed for  cooperative  purposes.     [Cooper.^- 

TION.] 

cooperative  stores,  s.  pi  [Stoke.s. 
See  also  CoorKUATioN.] 

c6-6p'-er-at-6r,  s.  [Lat.  coope,ator  ;  Fr. 
o'M>perateur ;  Sj>.  coopenulur  ;  Ital.  cc(opc?'a(o?-t'.] 
[Cooperate.]  One  who  labours  with  another 
for  a  common  end,  or  the  promotion  of  the 
common  advantage. 

COOp'-er-ing,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  cooper;  -ing.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Following  tin  trade  or  oecui-*.- 
tion  of  a  cooper. 

B.  As  subst.  :  The  trade  or  occupation 
of  a  cooper;  the  art  or  business  of  manu- 
facturing and  repairing  casks,  barrels,  tubs, 
&c.,  and  all  kinds  of  circular  or  elliptic 
wooden  vessels  bound  together  by  hoops. 

CO  op-er-td'-ri-um,  s.    [Lat.] 

Arch. :  Tlie  roof  of  a  building.     (Weak.) 

t  c6op'-cr-y.  '  c6o'-per-ie.  s.  &  a.    [Eng. 

coi-tprr  ;  -y.  ] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  trade  or  occupation  of  a  coojjcr. 

2.  A  place  where  cooper's  work  is  done  ;  a 
cooperage. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pei-taining  to  the  trade 
of  a  cooi>er  ;  of  the  nature  of  cooper's  w<uk. 

"...  8teei)e  the  wheat  within  certahie  coo/n-rie 
vesaeU  nt»-*e  of  wood.  .  .  ."—l/ollaitU:  PUtiie.  bk. 
xviii .  til.  \  .1. 

t  co-opt',  v.t.  [Fr.  coopter.  from  Lat.  coopto  = 
to  eltct  into  a  Iwdy.]  To  elect  into  any  body  ; 
to  (.■onptate. 

'  co-dp'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  coo]>tiiti(s,  \m.  par.  of 
con),(o  =  to  elect  into  a  body  :  co  =  con  =  with, 
togfther,  and  opto  -  to  choose.]  To  choose 
or  tdcL-t  into  any  body.    (Cockeram.) 

CO-dp-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  conptatioit;  Itjil.  co- 
optaziouc ;  S]i.  cooptacion,  fVom  Lat.  co02>tatiu 
=  an  electing  into  a  body  ;  coopto  =  to  elect 
intoalwdy.] 


*  1,  The  act  of  choosing  or  selecting;  choio^ 
selection. 

"  lu  the  first  election  and  coopto/ion  •!  a  friend*  ..' 
—Bowel :  LetUri,  bk.  i..  $  5.  Lett  20. 

2.  The  act  of  electing  or  assuming  into  a 
i»ody  or  office  by  the  members  of  that  body,  as, 
for  cxamj'le,  when  a  person  is  elcL-ted  tellow 
of  a  college  or  society  by  the  existing  body  of 
fellows. 

"...  two  were  chf>.sen  by  snfTrar^e.  and  three  by  09- 
oj^ation."— Lewit :  Vred.  Early  Roman  liiti. 

*  c6-or-dain',  v.t.       [Tref.  co  =  con  =  with, 

and  Eng.  ordain  (q.v.).]    To  ordain  or  appoint 
togi.'ther  or  at  the  same  time. 

'  c6-or'-din-an5e,  ».     [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 

Eng.  ordinance  (q.v.).]    A  joint  ordinance. 

CO- or- din-ate,  a. &  s.  [Pref.  co  =  am :  Lat 
ordinatus,  pa.  ]iar.  of  0^(110  =  10  aiTauge  in 
Older  or  rank  ;  ordo  =  an  order.] 

A^  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Holding  the  same  rank  ;  not 
subordinate  ;  of  equal  r.nnk  or  authority. 

"Whether  there  waa  onr  Supreme  Ooierrior  of  th« 
whole  World,  or  majiv  coonlintite  jiowt're.  iiresiditig 
over  eiicli  countiy.  cliiiinte  or  particular  place."— 
I^iw:  Theory  <tf  /;eligioti.  pt.  11. 

n.  TechnicallJi : 

1.  Biol  :  Of  the  same  order,  of  the  same 
rank:  not  subordinate  the  one  to  the  other, 
but  standing  on  the  same  level. 

"The  coordinafe,  like  other  movements  of  th» 
voliiiilMry  muNcles,  are  liable  to  be  intlutuced  by  ]in»- 
Bioiis  .tnd  afl'ections  of  the  mimi."— Todd  J:  Btnrman  : 
Phyiiol   Amit.,  vol.  L,  ch.  vii,,  p.  196. 

2.  Law  £  Gram. :  A  term  used  in  the  exjda- 
nation  of  clauses  doubtful  in  their  meaning 
when  these  occur  in  Acts  of  Parliament.  If 
two  clauses  are  equally  governed  by  a  third 
one,  the  two  are  said  to  be  coordinate  to  each 
other,  or  simydy  coordinate. 

^  Coordinate  in  this  sense  is  oppo.sed  to 
subordinate,  which  is  the  term  used  when,  of 
two  clauses,  one  is  grammatically  governed 
by  another.    (Wharton.) 

B.  As  substantive: 

Geom.,  &c.  (PI):  Two  lines,  generally  at 
right  angles  to  each  other,  employed  to  fix 
t  lie  place  of  any  point.  Thus  on  a  globe  paral- 
lels of  latitude  and  meridians  of  longitude  are 
coordinates,  which,  taken  together,  fix,  with 
nearly  mathematical  accuracy,  the  position  of 
any  place  on  the  globe,  and  would  do  so  with 
I'erfect  exactness  were  it  a  strictly  geometric-Jil 
figure.  It  is  not  essential  that  the  angles 
made  by  two  coordinates  be  right  angles, 
thtingh  right  angles  are  most  commonly  em- 
ployed as  most  convenient  for  use. 

^  The  reason  why  the  tenn  coordinate  was 
given  is  that  if  various  points  in  a  cui've  be 
fixed  by  such  lines  tlie  several  points  of  the 
curve  may  be  treated  in  order.  Descartes  first 
introduced  the  method  of  fixing  the  position 
of  a  point  or  series  of  points  in  the  way  jusl 
described.  It  is  now  continually  in  use.  One 
division  is  into  Rectilinear  and  Polar  Coordin- 
ates, each  of  which  may  be  in  a  plane'  or  in 
space  (that  is,  not  in  a  given  plane). 

c6-or'-din-ate,  v.t.  [Coordinate,  a.]  To 
make  coordinate  ;  to  arrange  in  jiroper  orders 
and  classes  ;  to  adjust,  to  harmonize. 

"The  different  parts  of  each  Iwiue  lutut  hecoordin- 
'ited  in  such  a  manner  as  to  render  the  total  being 
possible."— H'n(is. 

co-or'-din-a-ted,  pa.  jwr.  or  a.  [Coordin- 
ate, v.] 

co-or'-din-ate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  coordinate; 
-ly.]  In  a  coordinate  manner  orcK-grue  ;  with- 
out subordination  ;  in  the  same  rank,  relation, 
or  degree. 

CO-or'-din-ate-ness,  .''.  [Eng.  coordinate; 
-ness.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  eooi-din- 
ate,  or  of  the  same  degiee  or  rank  ;  equality  of 
i-ank  or  authority. 

c6-or'-din-at-ing,  pr.  par.,  a,,  &  s.  [Coor- 
dinate, )•.] 

A,  ii:  "R,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  snbst. :  Tlie  act  or  process  of  making 
coordinate  ;  coordination, 

co-or-din-a-tion,   s.    (Ital.  coory/tnorion*; 

Sp.  coonlinacion.] 

1.  The  aet  of  making  coordinate,  m  bringing 
into  a  state  of  equality  of  degree  or  rank  ;  the 
act  of  arranging  in  due  rank  and  order. 

"The  cnordiiintiott  of  inunciilar  iiioveuieut  b}'  the 
cerel>elluui.' — Carpenter,  iu  WeOster. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;    pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wpU;  work,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  fiiU  ;  try,  Syrian,    jb.  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


coordinative— coparcener 


i261 


S.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  coordinate 
or  of  eqiial  rauk  aud  authority. 

".  .  .  d  rare  coordiruiHon  of  power  .  .  ." — Bowel  .- 
Pre-f7ninene«  of  Parliament. 

eo-or'-din-at-iTe,    u        [Enj;.    coordinatit) ; 
■ive.\ 
Oram. :  Expressing  coordination. 

0008-er,  *.     (CornsEB.]    A  stallion.     {Scotch.) 

*  coo  sin,  «.  A  ».    fCouMis.] 

Od  OS  si-fied,  «.  (Pref.  co^con,  and  Kn;;. 
vsfiijied  (q.v.).^  Ossified  together;  converted 
into  bone ;  uniting  separate  portions  togi-ther. 

"  The  Bacniui  in  not  completely  pieserved,  three 
coHui/U-d  cTiitm  rfiiinln."— rr<iii(.  Amer.  PhUo*.  Hoc, 
vol.  mil.,  p.  IM(1ST3). 

COOSt,  pTtt.  it  pa.  par.  0/  v.  [Cast,  v.]  Cast. 
(Scotch.) 

"  They  hae  coost  U]»  my  kliitlreU  16  Rob  to  me  ftl- 
nuuly  .  .  .'—Scott;  Itob  Roy,  ch.  xxvi. 

*  COOSt,  s.     ICOAST.l 

*CO0Ste,  s.    [CosT(]),  a.]    Costniary. 

"  Coottt,  berbe.    Coitut."— Prompt.  Pant. 
•COOB-tre,   S.      [COSTEKK.I 

coot.  '  coote  (1),  *  cote  (I),  s.  [Dut.  koet; 
\\\-\  tiriUtr  =  a  l)ob-taileii  hen,  from  cirta=z 
sh'irt,  docked  ;  cwUtn  =  to  dock,  and  tar  =  a 
hen;  cti'ticul,  cu'tyn.=  a  jilover  ;  Gael.  cu(  =  a 
bol>-tail,  cHtach  =  short,  docked.     (Skeat.)'] 

1.  Ornithology: 

(I)  A  British  wading  bird,  FuUoa  atra,  be- 
lon,:;ing  to  the  family  Rallidsf,  and  the  sub- 
family Gallinulimu  (Water  Hens).  The  head 
and  neck  are  deep  black,  the  upper  pails  slaty 
bhick,  those  beneath  bhiisli  ash.  the  bill  and 
fmiital  plate  white,  the  former  with  a  slightly 
rt>.scate  hue.  iris  crimson,  feet  ash-coloured 
with  greenish  tinge  below  the  knee,  above  it 
yellow  or  greenisli  red.    It  occurs  in  Britain, 


but  is  more  abiiudaut  in  Ilolhmd  and  France. 
It  is  found  also  in  Germany.  Switzerland,  and 
throughout  Euroi)e.  It  lias  been  seen  also  in 
Japan.  Its  appropriate  habitat  is  in  rushy 
sheets  of  water.  The  nest,  built  early  in  the 
spring,  is  made  of  rushes,  gi-asses,  &c.  It 
dcjiriHits  from  seven  to  ten  eggs  of  a  brownish 
wliite  colour,  spotted  with  dark  brown.  It 
remains  in  this  covnitry  in  winter  in  slieets 
of  water  near  the  sea,  the  mud  flats  at 
Southami)ton  being  one  of  its  favourite  place-s 
of  res'>rt. 

"Coote.  bynle     3fergu$,  fuHica."~Promjtt.  Pare, 
(2)  Tlie  Guillemot.     (Scotch.) 
2.  A  simpleton,  a  silly  fellow.     (Provinrial.) 

•  coote  (2>.   •  cote  (2),  a.    [Cot  (1).  $,  ] 

"Coote.  lytyllr  hnv/iv."— Prompt.  Par*. 

COOttaay,  s.     [N;(tive  Inilian  name.) 

Fabric:    A  striped   satin    made    in    India. 
iKui.jht.) 

cdoth'-ie,  a.      [Couth  ]      Kind,   atfectionnte. 

(S.:trh.) 

■'  And  «ee  that  ye  be  cootMe  till  hvT."—D<if:  Poena, 

\:  l'»0 

OOOt'ie,  coot'-^,  a.  [Eng.  coot;  -ie,  -j/.l 
A  term  apjilied  to  those  fowls  whoso  legs  are 

clad  with  feathei-s. 

'•  Rejoice,  ye  blrrhiK  iialtrlcks  a' ; 
Ye  coviltf  iiiuuri'mKn,  croiuely  craw." 

Hiirfu  :  TamSamaou't  Al^snf 
C^t'-Ie,   .1.      [C041DIK.1 

1.  A  wooden  kitchen  dish. 

2.  A  bucket  shaped  like  a  barr«L 

C<ip  (1),  «     A  pnlii  eman  (V.  S.  flang). 

cdp  Ci),  ^  OOppO,  «.  [A.S.  COpn;  Dut.  kop; 
O.  H  Oor.  choph  ;  Icel.  koppr  ;  Daw.  kop  ;  Sw. 
topp.J 


L  Ordinary  Luii'juuge : 

1.  The  top  or  summit  of  anything  ;  the  ex- 
treme point.     Used — 

(1)  Of  a  hill,  a  house,  a  tree.  &c. 

"Ttiel    .    .    .    ledde  him  to  the  eop  of    the  bU."— 
Wjfcliffe  :  Luke.  Iv.  23. 

(2)  Of  the  head  of  a  man. 

"  Bl  the  eopp^  he  hlin  UMu'—Layamon,  L  *>. 

2.  A  tuft  on  the  heads  of  birds,  a  crest. 

3.  A  blow.    (Slang.) 
II.  TfchnicaUy : 

1.  Fori.  :  A  merlon  or  portion  of  a  battle- 
ment. 

2.  Spinning : 

(1)  Th.i  conical  ball  of  thread  wound  upon 
a  spindle  or  tube  in  a  spiuning-machine,  ami 
removable  by  slipping  therefrom.  Also  called 
coppin.  (q.v.). 

-  (2)  A  tube,  also  known  as  a  milHi\.v.\  for 
winding  silk  upon  in  given  lengths  for  market, 
a  substitute  for  skeins.  Being  hollow  it  may 
be  placed  on  the  spindle  or  skewer  of  any 
winding-machine.  The  silk  end  is  secured  iu 
a  slot,  as  in  the  case  of  spoola.    (KnigJU.) 

cop  (3),  s.  [A  contraction  for  Eng.  copper  (?).] 
A  term  occuiTing  only  in  the  following  com- 
pound. 

cop-rose,  a.  A  poppy,  Pajtcver  Rhteos. 
It  is  railed  also  Copptr-rosf  (l-V.). 

•cop  (1),  v.t.  [Cop  (2),  s.]  To  throw  at  the 
head. 

"  I  could  have  cop't  them  iit  ttirir  pntea." 

Bloomfltlii:  Th0  Itorkey.     {baviei.) 

cop  (2),  v.U  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  perhaps  from 
0.  Fr.  caper  =  to  seize.)    To  catch.     (Slang.) 

c6-pa'-hene,  s.     [Copaiba  oil.) 

cd-pa-hil -ene,  s.    [Copaiha  oil.) 

o6p-ai'-ba,  co-ptu'-va,  ca-pi'-vi,  s.    [Fr. 

coixihu :  Sp.  coi.aijha.  iVom'  I'ort.  (Brazilian 
Indian?)  copailxi.] 

I'hftnn.  :  The  balsam  or  oleo-resin  obtained 
from  incisions  made  in  the  trunk  of  Copaijenr. 
vii'Uijuga  and  other  species  of  Copaifera  (q.v.). 
Cupaiba  is  about  the  consistence  of  ulive  oil, 
li>,'lit  in  colournnd  transparent,  with  a  peculiar 
i"l«'ur,  and  an  acrid  aromatic  taste  ;  it  is  per- 
fectly soluble  in  an  eijual  volume  of  benzene  ; 
it  does  not  become  gelatinous  when  heated  to 
2~0°  Pahr.,  and  is  not  fluorescent.  It  contains 
a  resin,  Copaivic  acid,  and  an  essential  nil, 
Cupaiba  oil.  It  dissolves  one-fourth  of  its 
weight  of  magnesia  cjtrbonate  when  heated, 
and  rem;uns  transjiarent ;  it  is  said  that  a 
small  quantity  of  wat^r  contained  in  the 
balsam  first  combines  with  the  magnesia, 
forming  a  hydrate  which  is  soluble  in  the 
resin.  Coj)aiba  acts  as  a  stimulant  on  tlie 
mucous  inembrdiies,  especially  on  the  genito- 
urinarj'  organs.     It  is  also  a  powerful  diuretic. 

copaiba  balsam,  s.  An  oily  reshi  of  an 
amber  colour;  it  is  used  as  a  vehicle  in  oil- 
painting,  and  also  as  a  varnish.    (It'tale.) 

copaiba  oil,  .«. 

t'hcm.  :  .V  rnloiuicss  trauspai-ent,  mobile, 
Iieculiar  smelling  nil,  obtained  by  distilling 
(."opaiiiii  with  water,  and  rlryiug  over  calcium 
cldoride  antl  rectifying.  It  boils  at  2U0°.  Its 
opticid  rotatory  power  is  34-lS°  to  the  left. 
It  becomes  brown  and  viscid  by  continued 
boiling.  Cblorine  cobmi-s  it  ycllc  w-grecn, 
then  blue,  and  then  white  crjstils  separate 
out.  Nitric  acid  heated  with  it  ttuns  it  into 
a  re.'*in.  When  distilled  with  calcium  hypo- 
chlorite it  yieUls  chloroform.  When  hydro- 
fhloiit-acid  gas  is  passed  into  copaiba  oil,  it 
precipitates  a  crystalline  hydnpchlorate,  called 
also  Ilydrochlorate  of  Copahene  or  Cojiaivene 
(*^151^'24'3*1C1),  which  is  obtained  by  recryslid- 
lisation  from  alcohol  in  transpaix-nt  prisms, 
which  melt  at  7"',  and  are  insoluble  in  water 
and  cold  alcidiol,  !iut  easily  soluble  in  ether. 
A  liquid  substance  Is  formed  at  the  same  time, 
which  is  called  Ilydroehlorat*;  of  Copahilent>. 
It  is  n  black  viaeld  oil,  soluble  in  alcohol  an<l 
ether. 

copaiba  rosin,  n.    [Copaivic  acid.) 

cdp  ai   fo  ra.  <-    [I^ng.  cojiai(lm);  Lot.  fero 

-.  t'l  l>ear,  t"  pr.nlnce.J 

liftt, :  A  Kenns  of  leguminous  jdants.  sub- 
order Cu'sali'lnien',  trilw  Cynometrea'.  It 
has  sometimes  U-en  plu'-ed  amongst  the  Amy- 
ridaceH".    The  calyx  is  4-i'arIite,  the  jtetalsO. 


the  stamens  10,  declinate.  The  ovary  has  two 
ovules,  but  the  two-valved  fruit  is  only  one- 
seeded.  Leaves  alternate;  pinnated  leaflets, 
sometimes  dotted.  Inflorescence  in  axillary 
and  tenninai  spikes.  C.  Jacqnini  or  ojicinalis 
furnishes  the  West  Indian  Copaiva  balsam. 
C.  Laufjulorjii  and  C".  coriacea,  with  various 
other  species,  are  said  to  furnish  the  Copaiva 
balsam  of  Brazil.  C.  puhijlora  and  bracttaUt, 
Guiana  trees,  furnish  a  very  tough  tintl>er, 
called  Purple  Heart,  well  fitted  to  resist  th« 
discharges  of  artillery. 

cop-ai  -va,  s.    [Copaiba.) 

cop-ai  -vene.  ".    [Copaiba  oil.] 

cop-ai'-vic, «.    [Eng.  eopaiv(a) ;  aud  suff.  -ic) 

copaivic  acid, «. 

Chnn.:  .\lso  called  Copahuvic  acid.  A 
crystalline  resin,  which  exists  in  Cojiaiba 
balsahi.  It  is  sejianited  >iy  dissolving  the 
resins  which  remain  after  the  oil  has  been 
distilled  off  in  aqueous  ammonia,  and  leaving 
the  solution  to  evaporate  in  a  cool  place.  It 
is  piirifie«l  by  washing  with  ether  and  re- 
crj'stal Using  from  alcohol.  Cnj»aivic  acid 
forms  colourless  rhombic  crystils,  soluble  in 
strong  alcohol,  which  are  <lccomposed  on 
heating.      It  is  to  have  the  formula  C20H32O0. 

c6-pal',  s.    [Sp.  copal,  from  Mexican  copalli  = 

resin.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Chrm.:  A  resin  produced 
by  a  plant.  Rhus  copnlUnum,  which  grows  in 
Mexico.  It  is  obtained  in  rounded,  nearly 
transparent,  mas.ses  ;  is  brittle  in  texture  and 
colourless,  or  slightly  yellow.  It  is  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  essential  oils,  and  is 
made  into  varnish  by  mixing  in  a  melted  state 
with  oils.  Compos.  :  Ciirbon,  78  to  80*5 ; 
hydrogen,  87  to  10*5 ;  oxygen,  9  to  10*7  per 
cent. 

^  (1)  BrasHian  copal :  "  Copal  "  flowing 
from  several  8[>ecies  of  Uymeneea,  and  from 
Trachylobium.  Martianum. 

(2)  Indian  copul :  A  resin  obtained  from 
Vattria  indica.  It  is  called  in  England  Cum 
aninii. 

(3)  Madagascar  copal :  Hymenoea  verrucosa. 

(4)  Mexican  c»pal :  Ilymenoa  Conibaril. 

2.  Min. :  A  niineml  eddied  fossil  CO14I, 
copaline,  or  copalite.    [Copalite.) 

copal  varnish,  s.     A  varnish  made  from 

copal.  It  is  durable  and  brilliant,  and  may 
be  ii.sed  in  the  manufacture  of  ]>hilosophical 
instruments. 

cd-pdl'-^het  s     fMexican.3 

copalche  bark,  $.    The  name  given  to 

two  kinds  oi  bark  resembling  Cascarilla  (q.v.). 
They  are  the  Brazilian  and  the  Mexican  Co- 
I»alche  Iwrk.  The  former  is  from  Strydtnoi 
IK>eiido-quina,    and    the    latter    from    Croton 

pseudo-china, 

co'-pal-inep  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  eopat;  and  sail. 

-inc.] 
Min. :  The  .same  as  Copalite  (q.v.). 

CO'-pal-ite.   ?.     [Eng.,  Ac.  co/w/;   and  suff. 

-.7«(^f^^)(q.v.).J 

Min.  :  A  combustible  mineral  of  a  yellow, 
gray,  or  bmwn  colour.  It  resembles  copal  in 
hardness,  colour,  lustre,  tnuisitarency,  and  in 
the  difficulty  with  whicli  it  is  tlissolvccl  in 
alcohol.  Coni]>os.  :  Carbon,  867  ;  hydrogen, 
11-4;  oxygen,  2£l  =  100  It  is  found  in  tha 
Lontlon  clay  of  Illghgate,  on  which  account 
it  is  sometimes  called  Highc:atc  resin.  It  is 
fovuid  also  in  the  East  Imlies.  Co]>alito  is 
called  also  cojialiue  and  fo.ssil  coj>al. 

cdp-ftm'-ry,  ».    (Mid.    Eng.  cr>;)  =  cup.  and 
(()»()■;/  =  nmbry  (q.v.).)    A  press  or  closet  for 

keeping  cups,  Ac. 

"  A   UitgwiKI   l>eil,  ft  evpamry.   A  &iie  •chnriDS." — 

*  o6-par-99n-a-ri^.  "  od-par'-^en-a- 

riO,  >'.  Il'-ng.  C('/«i»Yf'ifr;  -y.)  Juini  succes- 
sion or  inheritance  in  any  CbtJitc  ;  a  )>jirtner- 
ship  in  heirshii>. 

"  In  ilencclit  to  All  the  iliiuglitcn  In  oo-jNinvrutry 
.   .   :—it.iU:  Hntory  i^r  Common  Lntf. 

'  cO'par'-fen-er,    *  od-par'-^in-er,    « 

[Pref.  CO  =  om^  and  Eng.  punrurr  (q.v.).] 
One  who  has  )utrt  or  share  with  another ;  • 
coheir  to  an  estate  ;  a  coi>artner. 


boll,  h6^;  poiiU  j6^l:  cat.  <?oll,  chorus.  9hln.  bonph;  go.  Kom;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^:  expect,  ^onophon,  exist,     pb  =  f. 
-oIah,  tlan^sban.    -tloa,  -slon  =  shun;  -^)on,  -ylon  =  shim;  -tlous,  -slous,  -clous  ^  shus.    -bio,  -die,  Ac.  =  b^l,  doL 


1262 


coparceny— Copernican 


"Tnosecohclfi  are  then  cHlltnl  ivrparc^tifra :  or,  for 
brfvitv.  LnmoeiB  ou\y'—BUiiJittane:  Comment.,  bk. 
it.,  ch.  xiL 

•  co-par'-^en-S^,  •  co-par'-^en-le,  s.     [a 

shortened  form  of  coparcenary  (q.v.).]  An 
equal  share,  as  of  cojiartners ;  coparcenary. 
(Philips.) 

"Thfy  were  to  hold  the  Muiie  In  eo-pnregnte  with  the 
Prciicl.   I'roteatAUta"— ^Wter.-  Ch.  UUt.,  VIII.  IL  43. 

*  co-part',  v.t.  &  i.    [Pref.  co  =  co«,  nnd  Eng. 

A,  Trans.:  To  .share  or  iiarticipate  in. 

"  Wretched  to  be,  when  none  coparts  our  griet" — 
WebtCrr. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  sympathise. 

".  .  .  will  yon  ooprtrt  with  me  In  this  mydejected- 
nesie^'—JJes/wooel-  Hvyall  King. 

"  CO  -  part'- ment,  s.     ICompartment.]     A 
compiutmiMiL 

t  co-part'-ner,  s.    [Pref.  eo  =  con,  and  Eng. 
pann<-r(q.\:)r\ 

1.  One  who  liaa  a  share  with  others  in  any 
"business  or  romnion  stock  ;  one  ooncemcil 
jointly  Willi  others  in  carrying  on  any  enter- 
prise ;  a  partuer  or  associate  in  any  trans- 
action. 


2.  One  who  shares  or  participates  in.  (Fol- 
lowea  hy '■/.) 

.  niftkeOiose  whom  l^e  addresses  eopartnfri  of 

cd-part'-ner-sMp,  x.     [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
Eng.  j'arffwrs/ii;)  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  state  of  being  copartner  or  of  having 
an  equal  or  joint  share  with  others  in  any 
business  or  affair  ;  partnership. 

".  .  .  cIoB*  copartneriMp  in  Government"— BurJt«  ■ 
Regicide  Peace.  lett,  4. 

*  2.  Joint  succession  or  inheritance  of  an 
estate  ;  Joint  heirship  ;  coparcenary. 

".  .  .  the  dnugliters  equally  siLCceeded  to  their  lather 
U  In  copartner»hip."—llalf. 

\  3.  Those  who  are  copartners  in  any  busi- 
ness or  concern. 

•  o6-part'-ner-j^,   .<.      [Eng.   copartner;    -y.) 
Tlie  state  of  beiugacopaitner  ;  coijartnership. 

•CO'- pa -tain,  a.  [A  word  of  uncertain 
origin.*  and  only  found  in  the  ]>assage  here 
qut)ted.  The  etymology  of  the  liret  part  of 
the  word  is  prol>ably  Mid.  Eng.  cop  =  to]v 
suuiuiit.]  Probably  high-raised,  peaked,  or 
pointed. 
^  A  copatain  hat :  A  sugar-loaf  hat.    [Cor- 

PLE-TANK.] 

"A  silken  doublet!  a  velvet  hose!  n  scarlet  cloak  I 
and  (1  copatain  hat  /"—Shuketp. :  Turn,  qf  Shretp,  v.  1. 

tCO-p&t'-H-ot,  s.     [Pref.  cn=con,  and  Eng. 
patriot  (q.v.).]     A  joint  patriot. 

cop-ay'-va,  s.    [Copaiba.; 

'cope  (1),  3.     [Cup.) 

cope   (2),  ''coope,  *kope,  s.     [The  same 
word  as  Cap  and  Cape  (r|.v.).] 
A-  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  liuva'^y  : 

1,  Any  covering  for  the  head.    [Cap.] 

2.  A  cloak,  a  eai'e. 

"  In  kirtles  and  in  coprt  riche 
They  *eren  clothed."  Oower.  II,  4ft. 

t  3.  The  top  or  summit  of  anytliing.    [Cop.] 

"  Wmpt  in  dense  cloud  fioin  bane  to  cofte." 

Tennyson  :  The  Two  Volcet. 

*  n.  Figuratively : 

1.  An>-tliing  sprea^;  over  or  covering  the 
head,  as  a  cloud. 

"  This  bis  .  .  .  her  reiuy  cope  did  apoo." 

liower,  11.  101. 

2.  The  arch  or  cancpy  of  he-iven, 

".    .    .    m-r  only  Paradise, 
In  thiw  commotion,  bnt  the  starry  cope 
Of  heaven  iierliaps,    .    .    ." 

MiJtim:  P.  /,..  bk.  It. 

3.  The  roof  of  a  house,  and  hence  the  house 
itself. 

"All  these  thtngH  that  are  contain'd 
Within  this  goodly  vupe.  )>oth  most  siid  tea.it.' 
.•ipemer. 

4.  Tlie  arrh  over  a  doorway. 
B.  Tschnically : 

1,  Ki'cles. :  An  ecclesiastical  vestment  re- 
sembling a  cloak.  It  takes  its  name  from  the 
c«;»p'<  or  lio'id,  which  was  oiiginally  a  very 
necessary  and  highly  ornamenSd  appendage. 


COP&S. 


It  is  niailc  of  various  materials :  silk,  satin, 
velvet,  cloth,  &c,  of  ditferent  colours,  and 
richly  embrtudcred. 
It  is  fastened 
across  the  breast 
by  !i  jewelled  clasp. 
When  laid  out  flat 
it  is  in  shaiie  an 
exact  .semicircle. 
It  is  worn  in  the 
Roman  Catholic 
Cliurch  by  clergy 
of  all  ranks.  As 
distinguished  from 
tlic.  t:liasubie  (q.v.) 
it  is  a  processional 
vestment,  while  the 
chasuble  is  Enthar- 
istic.  The  cope  is 
OIK'  of  the  vest- 
ments worn  in  Rit- 
ualistic clinrches, 
liut  it  was  decideii 
by  the  Jmlicial 
Committee  of  the 
Privy  Council,  in 
the  case  of  Hibbert 
T.  Purchas,  1871, 
that  "the  cope  is 
ti'  be  worn  in  minis- 
tering the  Holy  Communion  on  high  feast 
days  in  cathedrals  and  collegiate  churches, 
and  the  surplice  in  all  other  ministrations." 

2.  Founding:  The  top  part  of  a  mould  ;  the 
lower  is  the  drag.     [Flask.] 

3.  Old  Law:  A  custom  or  tribute  due  to  the 
king,  or  lord  of  the  soil,  out  of  the  lead  mines 
in  the  Wapentake  of  Wirkswortli  in  Com. 
Derby.    {BImint:  Law  Diet.) 

"  Egress  imd  Hegieae  to  the  Kings  Uigh-way, 
The  Miners  have  ;  and  Lot,  :iii<l  Cvpc  they  pay." 
Minilove:  Lib.  £  Ciiafomx  o/  It'arA.^awrrA  jieWI. 

i.  Arch.  :  A  crown,  arch,  or  arched  lintel. 

[COPLNG.] 

cope-chisel,  s.  A  chtael  adapted  for 
cutting  grooves. 

•  cope  (3),  s.     [Cope  (3),  v.] 

1.  A  bargain  or  exchange. 

"To  niiik«  a  coj>e  for  dearth  of  lioy." — Gre&m ;  Friar 
flacon,  l>.  167. 

2.  An  encounter,  a  hostile  meeting. 

"...    theyr  horfeea  refused  at  the  t?oj»«,    .    .    ."— 
Bemern:  FroUtftrt  t  Cronydi-,  vol.  il..  t-h.  cUviil. 

^  To  gain  cope  :  To  attain  equality  with. 

"  We  should  gain  cope  of  tliem  and  outrun  them."— 
Admns  :   H'orka,  \  :ibO. 

*COpe  (4),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful  :  perhaps  akin 
to  cope  (2),  s.]    A  coffin. 

"...  it  was  thocht  liest  .    .    .  to  ^ve  him  grit  salt 

Sieache,  a  cope  of  leid,  and  a  tiuck  in  the  bottome  of 
e  Sey-tour,  .  .  ."—Enox  :  Hitt..  p.  «5. 

cope  (1),  v.t.  &  i.     [Cope  (2),  «.] 
A*  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  dress  in  or  cover  with  a  cope. 

"Thei  copyd  hyni  as  a  frere." 

PitTce  Plvughmaii't  Crede,  p.  36. 

t  2.  To  roof  or  arch  over. 

"  A  very  large  bridge,  that  Is  all  made  of  wood,  and 
coped  over  iKioA." ~ Additoii :  On  Italy. 

*  B.  Intransitive : 

1,  To  bend  or  arch  over  ;  to  fonn  an  arch. 


2.  To  jut  out,  as  a  wall,    {Weale.) 

"cope  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  caliper  =  to  cut.]  To 
divide,  to  share. 

cope  (3),  •copen,  "conpe.  r.(.  h  i.  [Dnt. 
I'oopen  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  choiifvn;  Goth,  kanpim  ; 
O.  S.  Adpdn,  kopian  ;  Ger.  kopen ;  Sw.  kopa ; 
Dan.  kjobe :  cognate  with  A.S,  wdjJiafi  =  to 
cheai)en;  cedp  =  a  bargain.  (Skeat.)]  [Cheat, 
Chop.] 

*  A.  Transitive : 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  buy,  to  bargain  for. 

"  Master,  what  will  you  eapm  or  by  ?  " 

Lydgale  :  London  lAckpcny,  st.  vlL 

2.  To  pay  as  a  price  for,  to  repay. 

"  Three  thousand  duc^t-s.  due  unto  the  Jew. 
We  freely  cope  your  courteous  pains  withal." 

Shiikeip.  •  Jler.  of  Venice,  Iv.  1. 

•  II.  FignraTively : 

1,  To  have  commerce  with. 

2.  To  meet,  to  encounter,  to  engage. 

"  And  liere'8  a  lord. — come  knights  from  east  to  west. 
And  uull  their  flwwer,  Ajax  wliall  cope  the  be"*!." 

Shnkiip. ;  Trail.  *  fret..  It.  3. 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  have  to  do  with,  to  meet  or  deal  wltb. 

"...  thou  art  e'en  as  Justamnn 
As  e'er  my  couvtrsathai  eop,d  withal." 

Hhaketp.  :  IJamirt.  lit  X 

2.  To  engage  with  as  an  enemy  ;  to  st  niggle, 
to  contend  ;  to  enter  into  a  hostile  contest. 
{Followed  by  ttnth  before  the  opponent.) 

"  If  ourfixse  |>MKsai:e  they  contest ; 
Cope  thou  with  two,  I'll  inHtcli  the  rest." 

Seotl :  The  Lord  of  tlie  filet.  iU.  1& 

3.  To  ojipose  or  contend  with  successfully  f 
to  be  a  match  for. 

"  Tlielr  gfncr.iU  have  not  been  n.He  tt>  cope  wUh  the 
troops  of  A%Uvus."~AUd$M)n:   Whig  i^xamnier. 

CO'-peok.  ko'-pecU,  s.  [Russian.]  A  Rus- 
sian eoiii,  the  hundredth  part  of  a  rouble 
(q.v.),  and  wurth  about  a  farthing. 

coped.  •  copede,  a.    (Cope  (2),  s.  ]    [Copped.  ] 

1.  Dressed  in  or  wearing  a  copf». 

"Cam  yn  tlnls  ropf-i*  at  a ci>urt  therelchdwellede." 
—Pien  I'lotifjhnt'in  t  Crede,  p.  409. 

2.  Furnished  with  a  coping. 

•  cope'-man,  s.  [Dut.  koopvuin.]  [Chapman.) 
A  merchant,  a  dealer,     [Coprsmas.] 

"A  merchant  or  cope-man."— i'eracegan  :  Rett,  of 
Dec.  JntelL.  ch,  vli. 

c6p'-e-p6d,  s.    [CopEPODA.] 

Zool. :  Any  individual  of  t!ie  Copepoda 
(q.v.). 

"  Both  marine  and  fresh  water  Tn/i^pofi*  are  Rliuira.' 

—Sich-lsnn  :  Zoal.  (&th  ed.l,  p.  278. 

CC-pep'-6-da,  5.  pi.  [Gr.  KUi-rrq  (Icope)  ~  a 
handle,  an,  oar,  and  Trous  (pous),  genit.  woSov 
(podos)  =  a  foot.  J 

1.  ZooJ. :  An  order  of  Crustacea,  ranked 
under  tlie  sub-class  Entomostraca  and  the 
legion  Lopliyropoda.  They  are  animals  o( 
small  size,  the  body  divided  into  two  seg- 
ments, viz.,  a  cephaiothorax  and  an  abdomen. 
Tliere  are  two  ]tairs  of  antenna,  two  pairs 
of  footjaws.  and  five  pairs  of  ordinary  feet 
fmnished  with  liristles  and  adapted  (or  swim- 
ming. There  is  a  jointed  tail  with  a  tuft  of 
bristles  at  its  extremity.  Some  are  found  in 
fresh  wat«r,  others  are  marine.  Prof.  Hnxley 
says  that  in  addition  to  the  species  placed 
under  Copepoda  by  Latreille  and  JJilne 
Edwards,  the  order  contains  some  of  the 
Epizoa  or  Ichthyophthira.  There  are  two 
families,  the  Cyclopidse,  which  have  but  a 
single  eye ;  and  the  Cetochilidee,  which  have 
two  eyes. 

2.  Falfwnt. :  No  certain  proof  ha«  yet  been 
obtained  that  the  Copepoda  r>ccur  fossil." 

oo-pep'-o-d^n,  co-pep' -o-doiis.  a.  [Mod. 
Lat  copfpod(a);  Eng.  siitf.  -ous.]  Belonging 
to,  or  having  the  characteristics  of,  the  Co- 
peonda  (q.v.).  The  first  form  is  also  used 
substantively. 

•  CO'-per,  s.     [Eng.  cope  (3),  v. ;  -er.] 

1,  Oixl.  Lang. :  A  dealer  ;  now  only  sumving 
in  this  sense  in  the  compound  Itorse-coper 
(q.v.). 

2.  Lead-inining  :  One  who  contracts  to  raise 
lead  ore  at  a  fixed  rate. 

Cd-per'-ni-can,  a.  [Pertaining  to  Coper- 
nicus, the  Latinised  form  of  Copeniik  or 
Zopt'rnic,  a  Roman  Catholic  ecclesiastic,  a 
canon  of  Thorn,  in  Prussia.  He  was  bom  in 
1472  or  1473,  and  died  on  May  23,  1543.]  Per- 
taining to  the  celebrated  astronomer,  Coper- 
nicus.    [See  etymol.} 

^  (I)  Copernican  hypothesis : 

Aslron. :  The  view  regardiirg  the  solar  sys- 
tem promulgated  by  Cujiernicns,  and  which 
he  was  careful  for  ecclesiastical  reasons  to  call 
a  hypothesis  instead  of  a  theory.  Pope  Pius 
VII.,  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tur>',  having  prnnnsed  a  repeal  of  the  Pajia! 
edict  against  the  Copernican  system,  no 
■  offence  was  afterwards  taken  at  Rome  if  the 
Roman  Catholic  professors  called  the  Coper- 
nican views  a  theory,  which  they  had  not 
before  been  pennittfd  to  do,  having  been 
required  to  employ  the  tenn  hypothesis. 
(Lyell:  Prindp.  of  GeoL,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv.) 

(2)  Copcriiicaii  system : 

Astroji.:  Tlie  system  of  astronomy  pro- 
mulgated by  Copernicus,  which  in  most  of 
its  essential  features  was  identical  with  that 
now  accepted.  Previous  to  his  time  thfi 
system  in  vogue  was  the  Pt'demaic  one  as 
moLlilied  by  Tycho  Bralie.      Both  of   these 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pit, 
or.  Tpore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  miitep  cuh,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     te,  os  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  lew* 


copemlcia— copper 


1263 


etninent  nu'ii  had  i»Iu(;ml  llie  eartlt  in  the  centru 
\f!  their  ?yst<;iii,  ami  umda  the  sun  and  llie 
iHftiifls  loievolvtinrouiui  it.  C(i|ieriiicuH  t<K>k 
the  great  Mtep  fu.wani  of  I'laciii^  th«  sun  in 
Ihu  r.'nrre,  luui  rediicius  the  eaitli  to  the  com- 
jiaruttvety  huinhle  i»oMtti»>n  of  a  i>hiiiet.  llie 
lAarm  whlrli  he  asMi^'iied  to  the  planets  were 
essentially  concrt,  but  h>;  failed  to  u\|'laiii 
accurately  the  laws  whiili  regulated  their 
iti'fvtnjents.  He  supiKwed  thai  thpy  must 
be  united  tt-  the  central  bndy  — the  sun  —  by 
Imrs.  like  Ptnleiuv'a  epirycles.  It  was  not 
tdl  Kepler  and  Newton  had  nmdo  two  other 
grwit  iiiovetuents  furwanl  tliat  the  luechaiiiHin 
of  the  heavens  cjime  to  be  understood.  'Ihere 
ia  iiijustiee  lo  these  men  when  the  term  C'opei- 
niran  system  is  held  to  embrace  diseovcric^s 
nindo  subaequent  to  the  time  of  Copernieuii- 
{I'rof.  Aiiif.tCc.) 

(3)  Copcrniaui  tlieory ; 

Astron. :  The  theory  or  explanation  given 
by  Copernicus  of  the  solar  system.    [Copek- 

NICAM    HVPOTHK3I8.J 

■odp-cr-lii'-9i-a,    s.      [Nam^d  after  Coper- 

IlieUS.]      [Cui-KRNICAN.] 

Hot.:  A  Kenus  of  palma,  tribe  Coryphese, 
family  Sabaiid;e.  Abmit  six  Hpectes  are  known, 
all  from  tropicyil  AineriwL  t'nyci-Jmia  ceri/-ra 
Is  the  Wnx-palm,  called  Carnauba  in  Bmzil. 
[Wax-I'alu-I 

•  coperone.     '  oopome,     •  coperoun, 

*  Coperun*  s.  [O.  Vv.  cuujvrun,  ruj>erun  = 
a  siiiniiiit  ;  couin-uii  is  still  used  in  (iuerosey.] 
The  top  oi'  summit,  the  apex, 

"Caporn';  or  coporour  of  ttiyiise  {coperone  K,  H. 
cop€run  v.).    C'apUollam.'—Protnpt.  l\irv 

'coperose,  ,''.    [Coi'pkras.j 

"  Cnpernte.  Vitrlola." — Prompt,  parv. 

-436poa'-2na.te,  s.  {Ehk.  cope  (y),  v.,  ami  mate 
(.|.v.).J  One  who  h;i8  dealings  or  intercourso 
with  another  ;  a  partner,  an  associate.  [Cope- 
man.] 

■'  Miuliapan  Time.  copetiwUfot  ujtiy  Night." 

Hhakctj'.  -■  Tari/uin  uml  Lvcnti-e,  W5. 

c6pe'-8t6ne,  s.  [Eng.  cnpe  (2),  s.,  and  stone.] 
\  \u\v\  n]'  top-stone  ;  coping. 

"COp-ftll,   S.      ICOPFUL.J 

c6ph-in-'Q.S»  s.  [Gr.  Kio^vot  (kdphiitos)  ~  a 
basket.] 

Pnfwont. :  The  name  given  to  certain  pyra- 
midal impressions  in  the  Silurian  rocks,  which 
may  liavebecn  ])roduccd  by  thestemsof  encri- 
nitea  swaying  about  while  tlie  rocks  were  as 
vet  only  micaceous  nuid.  (Oyilvie,  ed.  Annan- 
Uute.) 

■OO - phO'-SiS,  s.     [Gr.   K(d(j>i»<rif  (Jcophosis)  =^  (I) 
dumbness,  (2)  deafness.] 
Med.  :  Deafiiesa. 

"•cop'-hofts.  ft.      [Mid.    Eng.  coj>  =  cup,   and 
hoiLi  =  house.]     A  place  forkce])ing  cups.  &c. 
"...  In  the  ciiphout.   In  the  kAlitintr  of  Wlltiaui 
DoucluJo,  .  .  ." — Inventitritst.  A.  1M-.  p.  73. 

4)0'-pi-a-pite,  s.  [Named  from  C'opiapo,  a  vol- 
c^iuo.  a  I  iver,  a  towu,  and  a  district  of  North- 
ern Chili-] 

Min. :  A  yellow,  translucent  pearly  mineral, 
consisting  of  a  loose  aggregation  of  granular 
scjdeij.  ILardneas,  I'S  ;  .sp.gr.,  '214.  Compos.  : 
Sulphuric  aeid_.  42-7  ;  sestpiioxideof  iron,  34*2  ; 
water,  23*1  -*JOi).  It  was  known  to  the  an- 
cients, and  was  till  lately  called  Misy.  It 
results  from  Uiodcc^mipositiMU  of  iron  pyrites. 
It  is  found  at  Guslar  in  the  Hailz,  and  at 
Copiajio,  in  Chili,     {lianii.) 

■•oo'-pXe,  "  cd'-p^,  ^■.  [O.  Fr.  copie;  Lat. 
cf>}iia  =  plenty.]    (Copv.) 

1.  Plenty,  abundance. 

"Ttila  ai«yii«  .  .  .  b«th  |[r«t<-  cnpy  ami  |>luiit«  of 
autcllea."— rrtfvUa,  I.  :iot. 

2.  A  copy. 

"Hud  htm  t,\\tt  copie  hKTc.'—Langtqft,  p.  2M. 

3.  (/''  ).*  An  army.  fnrces(Lat,  rtrply). 

"  Thu*  Lh«  kiiyglitca  uiU  ■uuym  turuc*!  Uivyr  copit^ 
onliotli  partlu.'  — flrmerj  ■  rro*iturt'tCronycie,  voL  I  . 

Ch.  OCKVIK. 

■odp'  iod,  '  OO-py-yd,  p«.  par.  or  a.  [Copy,  r-  ] 

"  C'p'iVti.    Ctypi'ifiia  " —/'rompL  Parv. 

06p'-I-er.  s.     [Kng.  c^n/,-  -er.] 

1.  Une  who  copies  or  transcribes  an  original ; 
a  cupyUit. 

".  .  .  anpU'n%nAlmntcT\)Mt9."—AiUHMon:  OnCottu. 

2.  One  who  iniltntcs  or  plagiarizes  the  style 
or  words  of  another, 


"  Wltlioiit  Uivcutlon  a  i)»lnt<r  U  hut  a  copier,  .  .  .- 
DryUen  :  imfrtMnoy. 

3.  One  who  follows  or  imitates  an  example 
set  by  otlieni. 

"Our  scttlKmaticlu  In  EiigUiul  Mrn  tha  o-piorgol 
rthoUlon.'— /iry  ttfii.-    Viiulic.  of  Duke  of  UuUe. 

cop'-ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    (Cope  (3),  s.] 
A.  tV  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  culj. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C,  Ax  tntbst.  :  The  act  of  engaging  or  en- 

couuteriug  with. 

cop'-ing  (2),  s.     [Eug.  rope;  -Ing.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"...  from   tho    fouudatluu    unto   the  coping.'— \ 

2.  Fi'.j.  :  Any  covering  resembling  the  top 
course  of  a  wall. 

,  ,  crowned  hy  a "troiigo^i/iffof  wax." — Darwin: 
Origin  or  .Spec4et  {ed.  liU»),  ch.  vh..  p.  23L 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Afiisonry:  The  top  or  projecting  course 
on  the  top  of  a  wall.  It  should  Iw  thn>ated— 
that  is,  grooved  or  channelled  underneath,  so 
that  the  rain  should  nut  run  down  the  wall, 
but  drip  from  the  edge. 

2.  :^htphiii[ding :  The  turning  the  ends  of 
iron   lodging-knees    so  aa  to  luwk    into  the 


A.  Cojilugllrou  Lrtidglntt-ltiiuo.)  B.  The  hiinxSide 
of  a  Shiji  between  beclca.  C.  Tho  Beauio 
D.  A  Fort. 

beams,  and  thus  ense  the  strain  off  the  necks 
of  the  bolts  when  the  vessel  roil-s.     (Ogihue.) 

•I  (1)  A  coping  over :  A  projecting  work,  be- 
velled on  its  underside. 

(2)  Flat  or  panilH  coping:  A  coping  used 
upon  inclined  surfaces,  as  gables,  parapet.s  of 
houses,  tops  of  ganlen  walls,  ic- 

{?,)  Feather-edged  coplnq :  Bedded  level  and 
slojiing  on  top. 

(4)  SnddU-back  coping:  A  coping  with  a 
curved  or  doubly  inclined  top. 

coping-Stone,  s.  One  of  the  stones 
funning  the  cr-iiiu;,'  of  a  wall,  &c. 

CO  -pi-ous,   "  CO  pl-ouse.   •  oo-pl-owoe. 

•  CO-py-OUS,  a.     (O.  Fr.  afjtieux  ;  Sp.,  Pol  t  . 
&  Ital.  oop/oa-o,  from  Lat.  cojjiosus^plcntiful. 
fn^)m  copia  =:  plenty  •   oi  =  con  —  with,   to- 
gether ;  ojis  (genit.  o;)/5)  =  wealth. J 
1.  Plentiful,  abundant,  in  abundant  quantity. 

"...  th*i  zealou-i  breUiren  furulshed  coi>*o«j  matter 
of  ridicule."— J/acuu/«i/-   llUt.  Eng.,  cii   lli. 

*  2,  Large  in  numbers  or  extent ;  nmjde. 

"  LrOO  I  a  copi/oui  ooat  lu  to  metyng  to  them.*—  It'j/- 
cUffe :  1  Mace.  xvi.  5. 

'3.  Fruitful  ;  furnishing  anything  tn  abun- 
dance ;  producing  freely  or  lai-gely. 

■■  Copi^wte  or  \i]entevovrn."—Protnpt.  Parv. 

4.  Furnishing  abundjince  of  matter  for  con- 
sideration, thought,  or  i-ettectiou  ;  extensive. 
wide,  comprehensive. 

'• .  .  .  »o  Mpi"tu.  that  the  study  of  a  whole  life  can- 
not exhaust  It." — Shttrp :   Worki,  vol  i.  &iT.  :i. 

5.  Fluent,  rj^-h  in  thoughts  or  language. 

"...  ev«r  oiwy.  flowliifi.  co/iinnM.  clear,  and  hanno- 
iiliiun."— /*(■;>»•:  Unmnr'Uftiyuvy,  Poatocrlpt. 

G.  Of  language,  ic. :  Fluent,  abundant. 
varipd,  rich. 

CO   pi  oiis-lj^,  atlv.     [Eng.  copious;  -ly.] 

1.  Plentifully,  abundantly,  freely;  fn  great 

quiiiilitiea. 

2.  Fully,  amply,  at  large  ;  widely,  diffusely. 

od-pl'Oiis-ndsB,   *  06 -pi  oQs  nosse,  3. 

[ting.  c()/>ir)ud;  •nest.] 

1.  rienty,  abundance,  a  largo  quantity  or 
supply. 

•  2.  Wideness  of  extent,  fulness. 

3.  Fluency,  lichnoas,  or  Hilness  of  thought 
or  language. 

"Ilia  utuni  eopinutntu  and  forve  of  language." — 
Maoautay     BUt,  /tug.,  ch   xllL 


i,  DiffiuivenesB  of  style  lu  treating  of  any 
subject. 

*  Oop'-ist.  s.     (Eng.  €Op(y):  -itt.] 

1.  A  copier,  a  transcriber,  a  copvist. 

"  lie  uaa  not  ab'  i  to  rei«lr  the  coyitt  m  buiaalouk* 
—iioyU  ■   Work:  II.  4«T. 

2.  Une  who  imitates. 

c6'Plan'-ar,  a.  [Pref.  co-,  Kng.  plane,  and 
sutf.  -(ir.)  Acting  or  situated  in  the  same 
plane. 

"  Cof'innnr  wlDi  two  of  th«  nuroialn  At  the  point. ' 
—  Aahfum:  Oromtlry  nf  Throe  Oinemiotm  ted.  IS?'!), 

*cdp'-land,  ».     [Eng.  cop,   8.,  and   lanW.-J    A 

piere  ot  lund  terminating  in  au  acute  angle. 

*c6-planf*  v.t.  [Pref.  CO  -  con ;  and  Eng. 
31/11  lit  {<i.v.).']  To  idant  at  the  same  time,  ur 
in  the  .same  place  with  something  else. 

*  cop'-ma-ker, «.  [Mid.  Eng.  a>p  =  cup,  and 
Kii.^'.  vtukt'i-.]     A  cuji-maker. 

■■  i/irt7ipftariaM,AcopmuJier."—iTriffht:  focab.,p.iUL 

*  oop-nien,  v.l.  [A.S.  copnian.]  To  expect, 
to  iMuk  lor. 

co-pdl'-^r,  a.  [Pref.  co-,  and  Eng.  polar 
(q.v.).J     Having  the  same  pole. 

*  COpome,  S.      [COPEROKE.] 

*  c6-p6r-tlon,  ».  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Lat. 
porif  —  a  j>'>rtion,a  share.]  An  equal  portion. 

"  M>Mlfe  will  beara  a  i>art.  coportton  of  yuur  iMukc." 
Speiuer:  P.  q..  VI.  il.  47. 

t  cop-OS,  s.      [Gr.  Konoi  (/:o;>o.'i)  =  (1)  a  strik- 
ing, beuting,  (2)  toil,  trouble,  sutfering.] 
Mrii.  :  Lassitude,  fatigue.    (Parr.) 

"  c6p-6iit',  adp.  [Mid.  Eng.  cop  =  cup,  and 
K\v^.  out.]  To  the  bottom  of  the  cui),  right 
out.    (('1.  Cabousk.) 

"  Hyuc  all  the  noblllis  therot  dnuike  about. 
(I  will  not  nay  that  Ilk  luuu  pl^yit  eopout.i" 

Doag. :   Virgil.  «.  SI. 

*  ooppe  (1),  8.    [Cop,  3.] 
■  ooppe  (2),  s.    [f  i-p.] 

'  oopped,    *  ooppid,    '  coppyd,    *  copt. 

u.     [.Mid.  Eng.  copjit  ~  cop  ;  -i:d.\ 

1.  Rising  to  a  ])eak  or  point,  sugar-loaf 
like,  pointed.     Applied^ 

(a)  To  natural  olgects. 

■■  Where  was  a  lytl©  coppyd  hyll,    .    .    ."—Pabitan, 
voL'i..  ch.  cxxill. 
(6)  To  artilicial  objects. 

"  with  high  cojjt  hattca,  and  feathers  fiaunt  n  flnunt.'* 
(iiucoigne  :  The  iSwie  Otas. 

2.  Crested. 

"  Coppid  aa  a  \Aik.'—M3.  in  SatUweO,  p.  Seo. 

*  coppe' 'house,  s.     [Cophous.]    Auci«ntl7, 

a  tool-hou.-ic.     {ii'euU.) 
oop-pel,  s.    [Cupel.) 

*  cop-peled,  a.    [Coppled.] 

cop  per  (1),  *co-per,  *  co-purre,  *co- 

pyTpS.&a.  [Hw.koppar;  Dan.  koiUr  ;  Dot. 
kujier  ;  Ger.  kupfer ;  O.  H.  Ger.  kuphar ;  Gael. 
k'ypar ;  Wei.  copr ;  Fr.  mdn-e :  Sp.  ii  Port. 
cobrc,  all  from  Lat,  of  the  third  cent.  a.i».  cu- 
prum, a  contr.  for  c.i/j;)riHnio's= copper  ore  from 
C)  rrns,  Lat.  Ci/pnts,  Or.  KvTTpo<(kupross)  =  the 
weil-knouni  island,  which  anciently  had  oele- 
brated  copiHT  mines.] 

A*  As  siOtstaiitive : 

L  Orrlinary  Language : 

1.  Cen.  :  The  metal  described  under  II.  1  (2> 

2.  Specially : 

(I)  A  coin  of  copper— a  jwuny,  a  half|>enny, 
or  a  farthing. 

(2>  A  vessel  or  ntensll,  cip.  a  large  vessel 
fiir  cooking  ur  washing.  Such  were  originally 
of  copper,  Imt  are  now  more  frequently  ui.ide 
of  lion.  In  the  pi.  the  term  is  applied  to  the 
large  cooking  boilers  on  boanl  ship. 

■•They  boiled  it  In  a  copper  to  the  half  '—Btuxm: 

.Vnt.  nut. 
IL  Technically: 

I.  Chem.:  A  dyad  metallic  element .  symbol, 
Cu  ;  au>inic  weight,  (1^5  ;  »p.  gr.,  KaS  ;  melt- 
ing point.  l.Our  C.  Copiwr  is  a  red,  malle- 
able, ductile,  tenacious  metal,  which  some* 
times  occurs  native.  It  does  not  decumi-oso 
water  at  i-ed  hejU.  nor  oxidise  in  dr>'  air;  at 
ri-d  heAt  it  oxidises  to  a  black  oxide.  Heated 
■with  strong  suli'huric  acid,  Soj  is  liberated 


OWt  t>6^:  ptfat,  l^^l;  cat,  cell,  oliorus.  ohin,  bonoh;  go,  Rom;  thin,  this:    slxi.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -lAfr 
-eian,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -^ion,  -^on  -  sh&n.    -tloos,  -alous,  -oions  =  shils.    -bio.  -die.  ^<-  -  bel.  d^l. 


1264 


copper— copperaa 


and  rupric  siUphate  formed.  It  is  easily 
diss'^Ived  by  nitiic  acid.  N<>o  being  given  off 
*nd  tu|)ric  nitrate  formed.  Copper  forms 
•eveml  alloys.  Brass  is  nn  alloy  of  Iwo-thirds 
copperand'one-thiixlziTic  ;  bronze,  yun-nietal, 
and  V«ll-metal  are  alloys  of  copper  with  tin. 
Copper  forms  sets  of  comi'onnds,  the  cuprous 
and  cuprio  salts.  [Cl'pric.  Cuprous,  and  their 
conijiounds  ]  Copper  pyrites  is  a  cuprosn. 
ferrit:  sulphide.     Cop}>ev  arsenite,  or  Scheele's 

Sreen,  Is  used  as  a  pijimeiit  for  wall  papers. 
;c.  ;  it  is  very  poisonous.  Compounds  of 
copiier  with  ammonia  are  known.  Copjier 
salts  are  detected  by  giving  iu  au  acid  solu- 
tion a  black  ]>re<>jpititc  with  H^S.  By  giving 
a  blue  precipit;Ue  with  KHO  it  becomes  black 
on  boiling.  When  a  piece  of  clean  steel  is 
placed  iu  a  soUttion.  copper  is  deposited  on  it. 
Ammonia  gives  a  blue  precipitate,  which  dis- 
solves in  excess,  forming  a  dark-blue  solution. 
Potassium  feiTocyanide  gives  a  red-brown 
precipitate  of  ferrocyauide  of  cnpiier.  which 
is  soluble  in  ammonia,  forming  a  blue  solu- 
tion. All  salts  of  copper  are  poisonous.  Ver- 
digris is  an  acetate  of  copper,  ofttn  formed 
by  cooking  food  in  copi>er  vessels. 

2.  AMu-m. :  Copper  was  reiiresented  by  the 
alchemists  by  the  .same  sign  as  the  planet 
Venus,  both  the  metal  and  the  goddess  being 
associated  with  the  island  of  Cyprus. 

3.  Min. :  A  ductile  and  malleable  isometric 
mineral,  often  in  twin  cr>*stals,  with  the  com- 
position face  octahedral,  or  a  double  six-sided 
pyramid,  or  filiform  and  arborescent.  Hard- 
ness, 2  5 — 3  ;  sp.  gr.,  8— S'9  or  more  ;  colour, 
copper-red  ;  streak  met.iUie,  fracture  hackly. 
Comjios.  :  Copper,  jnire  or  with  a  slight  ad- 
mixture of  silver,  bismuth,  &c.  It  is  found 
in  beds  and  veins,  chiefly  near  volcanic  dykes, 
in  serpentine,  Ac,  or  looso  in  the  soil.  It  ocrura 
abundantly  in  the  L'nited  States,  particularly  in 
Michigan,  tlie  mine^  at  Calumet,  un  Lake  Supe- 
riiT.  in  thatstale,  being  the  richest  in  the  world. 
Tliis  Country  is  the  hn'gest  product-r  of  copper. 

^  Antimonial  Copper  =  Chalcostibite ;  three 
Arsenates  of  Copper  are  Trichalcite,  Olivenite, 
and  Liroi-onite  ;  Arsenical  Copper  =  Domey- 
kitc  ;  Black  Copper ^Melaconite  ;  Blue  Copper 
=  Azurite  ;  Carbonate  of  Qopper=  Malachite  ; 
Chlorid  of  Copper=.\tacaniite  and  TalHngite  ; 
Chroinate  of  Lead  and  Copper=Vau<juelinite  ; 
Emerald  Copper  =  Dioptase  ;  Grey  Copper  = 
Tetrahedrite  ;  Indigo  Copper  =  Covellite  ; 
Mnriate  of  Copi>er  =  Atacamite ;  Oxychlorid 
of  Coi>i»er=Atacamite  ;  Oxide  of  Cojiper,  the 
red  variety  =  Cuprite,  the  black  one  =  Mela- 
conite;  Pliosphate  of  Copper  =  (1)  Libeth- 
enite,  (2)  Pseudomalachite  ;  Purple  Cojiper 
=  Boniite  ;  Pyrit^us  Copper  =  Clialcopyrite  ; 
Red  Copper  =  Cuprite  ;  Selcuid  of  Lead  = 
Berzelianite ;  Selenid  of  Copper  and  Lead  = 
Zargite ;  Silicate  of  Copi>er  ==  Dioptase  ;  Sul- 
phate of  Copper  =  Chalcanthite  ;  Sulphato- 
cliloride  of  Copper  =  Connellite  ;  Sulphuret 
of  Copper  =  0)  Chalcocite,  (2)  Bornite,  (3) 
Chalcopyrite,  (4)  Covellite  ;  Vanadate  of  Co])- 
pcr  =  Vulborthite  ;  Variegated  Copi-er  =  Bor- 
nite, and  Vitreous  Cojiper  =  Chalcocite. 

4.  Naut  :  [A.  I.  1  (2).] 

5.  Archf^ol,  Hist.,  dr.  :  Copper  has  been 
known  since  prehistoric  times.  There  may 
have  been  a  copper  age  before  that  of  bronze. 
[Bronze.]  The  latter  compound  metal,  an 
alloy  of  copjier  and  tin,  was  known  long  before 
brass,  an  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc,  had  been 
made.  The  word  copper  occurs  once  in  tlie 
Old  Testament  (Ezra  viii.  27),  but  what  is  in 
many  places  called  hniss  should  have  been 
rendered  coi>|)er.  [Brass.]  Cop|)er  was  iu 
use  in  ancient  .\ssyria.  The  classical  nations 
were  familiar  with  it.  The  Greeks  brought  it 
from  Cyprus,  the  mines  being  at  Tamassus. 
near  Famagnsta.  Copper  mines  were  first 
0]iened  iu  England  in  a.d.  11S9,  but  not  very 
successfully  till  a.d.  IfiSi*. 

6.  Etitom.  (PL):  [Coppeb-bdtterflt.] 

7.  Soap-making:  The  boiling-pan. 

^  (1)  Hot  coppers:  Parched  throat  and  mouth 
from  the  effects  of  drink.     (Slang.) 

(2)  To  catch  copper :  To  come  to  grief.  {Slang.) 

"Go  to.  uo  more,  Bar>«r.  least  coj'pfr  you  catch." 
tt'hetttone:  Promt i  i  Cationdra 

(3)  To  cool  one's  coppers:  To  quench  one's 
thirst,  esp.  after  excessive  drinking.  (Slnng.) 
{Hughes:  Tom  Brown  at  Oj^ord,  ch.  iii.) 

B.  Js  adjective : 

1.  Having  copper  in  its  composition,  per- 
taining to  copper  ;  made  of  copper. 

2.  Red  and  metallic  in  aspect,  coppery. 

" In  a  hot  uid  copper  aky."    Coleridge:  Anc  Mar. 


copper  arsenate.  5. 

Min. :  A  name  which  has  been  applied  to 
(1)  Olivenite,  (2)  Eucliroitc.  (3)  Erinite,  (4) 
Cornwallite,  (5)  Clinoclase,  (0)  Chalcophyllite, 
and  (7)  Liroconite. 

copper  arse&lde,  s. 

Min.:  A  name  which  has  been  applied  to 
(1)  Domcykite  (q.v.),  and  (2)Whitneyitp  (q.v.). 

copper-belly,  &. 

Znnl.  :  The  name  of  an  American  serpent, 
Cohtl":r  fnithrogaster. 

copper-bit,  s.  a  pointed  piece  of  copper, 
riveted  to  an  iron  shank  and  provided  with  a 
wooden  handle.  It  is  used  for  soldering.  If 
not  previoii.sly  tinned,  it  is  heated  to  a  dull 
red  in  a  charcoal  Are  ;  hastily  fded  to  a  clean 
metallic  surface;  then  rubbed  immediately 
ujjon  a  lump  of  sal-ammoniac,  and  next  upon 
a  copi>er  or  tin  plate.  nj»on  which  a  few  drops 
of  solder  have  been  ]ilaced.  This  will  com- 
pletely coat  the  tool,  which  may  be  wiped 
clean  with  a  piece  of  tow,  and  will  then  Iw 
ready  for  use.    (Knight.) 

copper  blende,  s. 

Mi)i.  ;  Tlie  same  as  Tennantite  (q.v.). 

copper-bottomed,  a. 

Xant. :  Sheathed  below  with  copper.  The 
process  began  with  the  ships  of  the  navy  in 
1761.  and  was  com]dctcd  for  the  then  existing 
vessels  by  1780.    (H<njdn.) 

copper  butterflies,  s.  pi. 

Eniom. :  Tlie  English  name  of  the  small 
butterflies  belonging  to  the  family  Lyca-nidip. 
and  specially  to  its  typical  genus  Lyc3:na. 
They  are  really  of  copper  colour,  and  have  an 
oniscifonn  larva.  One  species  is  common  in 
Britain.     [Lyc^na.J 

copper-cap,  s.  The  copper  capsule, 
charged  witli  ;i  fulminate  and  placed  on  the 
iiiplile  iif  ,1  lire-arm.  to  explode  the  charge 
wlien  the  hanmier  falls.     (Knight.) 

copper-captatn»  5.  One  who  calls  him- 
self a  captain  without  any  claim  to  the  title ; 
a  pseudo-captain. 

copper  carbonate,  s. 

Mill.:    The  same  as  Malaohitf.  or  Ches- 

SVLITE  (q.v.). 

copper-coloured,  a.  Red,  with  more 
or  k-ss.'f  iiitta!lic  lustre;  or  simply  reddish 
Hke  th..'  metal,  but  without  its  lustre. 

copper-faced,  a. 

Tjjpe :  Having  a  face  of  copj>er  upon  a  shank 
of  type-metal.     (Knight.) 

copper- fastened,  a. 

Shipbuilding  :  H;)vitig  the  jdanks,  etc.. 
fastened  with  coi'i^er  bolts,  iu  contnulistinction 
to  iron  ;  the  latter  being  liable  to  rust,  espe- 
cially in  contact  with  oak  and  by  exjiosure  to 
wet.'   (Knight.) 

copper  ftoth,  s. 

Mill. :  The  same  as  TvROLiTB  (q.v.). 

copper-glance,  s. 

Mill. :  The  same  as  Chalcocitk  (q.v.). 

copper-green,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  Chrvsocolla  (q.v.). 

copper-head,  s. 

1.  Trigonocephalu.^  contoririx,  a  venouu'iis 
American  snake,  which  giv^  no  warning  of 
its  attack. 

2.  (PI.):  A  name  given  to  those  in  the 
Northern  States,  during  the  War  of  Secession 
in  1S01-6&,  who  favoured  the  South. 

copper-iron,  v  &  a. 

A.  As  sidisto ndv': : 

Ehct.  :  A  couple  of  the  two  metals  for  use 
in  a  voltaic  battery. 

B.  As  adj. :  Consisting  of  copper  and  iron. 

•'.  .  .  the  electromotive  force  of  a  ropper-imn 
ooni'le  .  .  ."—Eerrett:  The  C.  0.  S.  Syttem  of  Cnilt 
(18751.  ch.  xt.  i».  T5. 

copper-manganese,  s. 

Min.  :  A  \'.iriety  "f  cked.s"erite  (q.v.). 

copper-mica, ». 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Chalcophvllite  (q.v.). 


oopper-nlckel,  s. 

Min.:  The  same  as  Nickeuneof  NiccoL"! 
(q.v.). 

copper-nose,  s.  A  red  nose  produced 
by  the  skill  ilisease  called  acne  rosacea,  by  in- 
toxicating liquors,  &c     (Shakfsp.) 

copper  ore,  s. 

.Min. :  The  same  as  Melaco.site  (q.v.). 

If  Blue  Copi^er  ore  is  =  Azurite  ;  Emerald 
Co]>per  ore  =  Dioptase;  Green  Copper  ore  = 
Malachite  ;  Octahedral  Copper  ore  =  Cuprite  ; 
Velvet  Copper  ore  =  Cyanotrichite;  and  Yellow 
Copper  ore  =  Chalcopyrite. 

copper-oxide,  s. 

Mill.:  A  name  which  has  been  applied  to 
(1)  Meliiconite.  and  (2)  Cuprite. 

copper-phosphate,  s. 

Min.:  A  name  which  has  been  apjdied  to 
(1)  Libethenite,  (2)  Tagilit«,  and  (3)  Phospho- 

rocalcite. 

copper-plate,  a.  &  5.    ICopperplat*.1 

copper  pyrites,  s.  sing.  &  pi 

Min.  :  The  same  a.s  CHALc(U\HirE  (q.v.). 

copper-rose,  ;?■.     Papaver  Rh<Ba&. 

•opper  selenide.  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  Berzelianite  (q.v,), 

copper  silicate,  s. 

Mill. :  A  name  which  has  been  given  to  (1) 
Chrvsocolla,  and  (2)  Dioptase. 

copper-spot,  5. 

Entom. :  A  predatury  beetle,  ddosonui  cali- 
diini,  found  in  Canada.  It  has  rowsof  ciqipep* 
coloured  dots  on  its  otherwise  black  elytra. 

copper  suboxide,  5. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  CiPRiTE  (q.v,). 

copper  sulphate,  s. 

3/mi.  :  The  same  as  CHALCASTHITE(q,V.X 

copper  sulphide,  s. 

Mill.  :  The  same  as  Copper-glance  (q.v.). 

copper-nnderwlng,  s. 

Entom. :  A  moth  of  the  family  Ampliipy- 
rldie.    (Stoinion.) 

copper  nranite,  s. 

Min.:    The  same   as    Cuprouranite   and 

TORBERNITE  (q.V.). 

copper  vitriol,  s. 

Min.  :  Tli-'  same  as  Chalcanthite  (q.v.X 

copper- wire,  '  copper  wyre.s.   Wire 

drawn  out  of  copper,  which  is  a  ver>'  ductile 
metal. 

copper-work,  s. 

1.  A  place  where  vessels,  Ac,  are  moM^ 
facturcil  fiom  copper. 

2.  Work  wrought  in  copper. 

oopper-zinc,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  suhUantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  mixture  of  co]'j)er  and 
rinc. 

2.  .Elect. :  A  couple  so  formed,  tir»t  uitro- 
duced  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Gladstone  and  Jlr.  A. 
Tribe,  in  1872,  has  been  used  with  effect  in 
voltaic  batteries.    (Haydn.) 

B.  -^5  adj. :  Consisting  of  copper  and  zinc. 

•cop -per  (2),  s.     [Mid.  Eng.  cop  =  cup,  and 
sun.  -er.]    A  cup-bearer.    (PuL  of  Hon.,  iii.  5*  ) 

Oop'-per  (3),  s.     (Prob.  from  cop  (2),  v.]    A 
policeman.    (Slang.) 

cop-per,  v.t.    [Copper.  « 1     To  sheathe  or 
cover  with  sheets  or  a  deposition  of  copper. 

cop  -peras,   *  coperose,   *  coppresse. 

•  ''opras,  s.  [O.  Fr.  couperoi'f,  voijer-i.-"'  ; 
Ital.  'o/iparosa  ;  Sp.  caparrosa,  cayarros  ;  VitL 
caparosa.  Supposed  by  Diez  to  be  from  Lat. 
CHpri  rosa  =  copper-rose.  Murray  thinks  it 
is  from  Low  I^t.  (aqua)  cuprosa ;  cC  Ger. 
Kupferwasser  =  copperas.] 

Min. :  The  same  as  Melanterite  (q.v,). 

^  Dana  has  a  copperas  group  of  minerals  in 
which  he  includes  tlie  ordinary  vitriols.  The 
minerals  comprised  under  it  are  Meianterite, 


l&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;    pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p6t| 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  wbd,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qn  =  kw. 


copperaslne— copsewood 


1266 


Pisanite.  Gosltirite,  Bieberite,  Morenosite,  and 
Chalr.intliite. 

^  (1)  lUue  copperas: 

Ckem.,  Metal..  £c. :  Sulphate  of  copper. 

(2)  Grun  cojrperas : 
Oiem.,  Metal.,  £c.  :  Sulphate  of  iron. 

(3)  ll^hite  copperas : 

(a)  Min. :  The  same  as  CottuiMBiTE  (q.v.) 
(6)  Chem.,  Metal.,  ^tc:  Sulphate  of  zinc. 

(4)  Yellow  copperas : 
Min. :  The  same  as  Copiapite  (q.v.). 

•op'-per-a-sine, ».  [Eng.,  &c.  copjteras,  and 
flull".  ■ine(Min.){i\.v.)^ 

Min. :  A  vmioty  of  Jamsite  (q.v.).  It  w.as 
described  by  Sh*^jmrd  an  a  liydroiis,  cuprous, 
tn<l  ferrous'snlph:it<>,  occurring  at  New  Haven, 
In  the  United  States. 

•&p'-porGd,  a.    (Eng.  copper;  -ed.] 
I.  Literally  : 

1.  Made  or  consisting  of  copper. 

2.  Coated  or  slieatlied  with  copper. 
II.  Fig. :  Of  a  red  or  copper  colour. 

COP'Pdr-ing,  jrr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.      [Coppkr,  v.) 
A.  it  B,  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  a4j-  ■  (See 
the  veili). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  coating  or  sheathing  with 
copper. 

2.  A  copper  coating  or  sheathing. 

oSp'-per-ish,  a.  [Eng.  copper;  -isk.]  Par- 
talviiit;  of  the  nature  of  or  contaiuiug  copper  ; 
resembling  copper. 

"...  R  Ui-gf  vffln  of  rowtflHjTk  sulphur."— Koftimon  .- 
Itat.  IIUL  o/Cumb.  and  ItVirm.  (ITOU). 

•5p'-por-plate,  s.  &  a.      lEng.  cojiper,  and 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  sheet  or  plate  of  copper  on  which  a 
design  is  engraved.  In  copper-plate  ent^raving 
the  lines  are  etched,  or  cut  by  a  graver  in  a 
plate ;  then  tilled  in  witli  an  ink  ;  the  surface 
of  the  plate  wijied  clean  ;  the  i)aper  laid  upon 
the  surface  of  the  jdat*,  and  both  run  through 
ft  roller-press,  by  wliich  the  ink  is  transferred 
to  the  paper. 

2.  An  impression  or  print  on  paper  ftom  an    i 
engraved  copperplate. 

B.  .-is  adj.:  Pertaining  to  the  art  of  en- 
graving on  copper. 

^  CiyjiperpUite  Printing-jyress:  A  press  for 
obtaining  impressions  from  sunken  engrav- 
ings ;  that  is,  those  in  which  the  design  is  cut 
into  the  copper  or  steel  plate,  in  eontradis- 
tinetion  to  such  as  have  the  design  salient,  as 
In  wood-enCTavings,  where  the  part  whirli  is 
not  designed  to  print  is  cut  away.  [Copper- 
PLATK-l    (Knight.) 

•Sp  'PGr-smith,  s.  [Eng.  copper,  and  smith.] 
A  woi  ker  in  copper  ;  a  maker  of  coi>per  uteu- 
Bils. 

"  AlexAnder  the  ooppertnUth  did  uie  iiiucli  ovll  .  . 
—2  Ti'n.  tv.  It 

qSp' -per- worm*  s.    (Eng.  copper,  and  ivorm.] 

1.  A  molUisr,  Teredo  navalis.     [Teredo.] 

2.  A  moth  that  frotleth  garments.  {John- 
ton.) 

3.  A  worm  breeding  in  one's  hand.  {Ains- 
worth.) 

•ip'-per-^,  a.     [Eug.  copper;  -y.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  containing  copper. 

"...  cop/HTi/  imrtlclcs  broUKbt  with  the  water  out 
of  the  iioiKnboiiriug  copper-iulnei.''— H'ooc/imird ;  On 
Fauili. 

2.  Made  of  copper. 

3.  Resembling  coi>per  in  any  of  ita  quali- 
ties of  colour,  taste,  &c. 

"Tliolr  akin  U  of  n  dtrty  eopnerif  red  colour,"— 
DarMTin:  I'vyitM  roamt  the   WorlU  tcd.  1870),  ch.  X., 

n.  Hot.  :  Brownish-red,  with  a  metallic 
lustre.    {Lindlry) 

efip'-pife*  •  00~ploe,  s.  [O.  Fr.  copeiz,  CO- 
peati  =  wood  newly  mt,  copers  to  cut;  Fr. 
coupr.r :  Low  Ijit  fn/icrni  =  underwood,  copo 
B  to  cut.  colpiui  =.  a  blow,  from  Lat.  colaphus  ; 
Gr.  K6Ka^o<:  (kolayhoA)  ~  a  blow.  (SA«i(.)]  A 
small  wood  composed  of  brushwood  or  other 
wood  of  short  growth,  and  cut  down  jM-rioif 


cally  for  fuel  or  other  purposes  ;  a  tlii<-ket  of 
brtishwooil.  Coj)Sc,  which  is  now  the  com 
monerform,  is  a  corruption  of  coppice.  [Coppv, 

COPSE.J 

"  &Kh  coppict  dwarf  of  varied  ibow." 

ScqU  :  Rokthy,  Iv.  & 

odp'-pi9ed,  a.  [Eng.  coppice);  -ed-l  Con- 
taining coppices  or  copses. 

'  OOp-pil  ling,  s.  [Eng.  coppel=  cupel,  and 
sutl".  -in(i.\  The  act  or  process  of  retining 
in  a  cuitel. 

•'Ill    tlio    ro/tptlting    of   ft    fixed    metaL"— tfoKwH.' 
ParUu  of  DtiitU,  p.  MS. 


•  cop-pin,  a.    [Apparently  from  Mid.    Eng. 

coji  TT-  U>\\]     Raised  up. 

COp'-pin,  s.     [Cop,  s.\ 

Spinning :  The  same  as  Cop  (q.v.). 

cop'- ping,  n.      (CoppiN,  5.1     Pertaining  to 
the  eoppin  or  cop. 

copplng-plate,  s. 

spinning:  The  copping-rail  of  a  throstle- 
machine. 

oopplng-rail,  ».  Tl»e  rail  or  bar  upon 
which  the  bobbins  rest  in  the  bobbin-and-tly 
or  the  throstle  machine,  and  by  whose  up  anil 
down  motion  the  rooviug  or  yarn  is  evenly 
distributed.    {Kniglit.) 

cop-pin'-i-a,  s.    [Latinised  ftom  the  proper 
name  C<ipprii.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Hydroid  Polypes,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Coppiniid;*-  (q.v.). 
Cnppinin  arcta,  which  is  greenish-yellow,  en- 
crusts the  stems  of  other  zoophytes,  (dnffith 
£  iknfrnj.) 

cop-pin  i'-i-dsa,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat  coppiniii; 
ami  sutT.  -idtr.] 

ZooL:  A  family  of  Hydroid  Polypes,  sub- 
order Thecapliora. 

cop'-ple  (1).  s.    [Cupel.] 

cdp'-ple  (2).  s.    [Mid.  Eng.  cop=  a  top,  and 
dimin.  suft".  -le.]    A  little  hill  or  peak. 

It  iB  a  low  Cftpe,  and  V]>ou  it  !■  a  copj^e  not 
very  iiib'li.  .  .  ."—Backluyt:  Voyuget,  vol  tit.,  p.  606. 

"  copple-crown,  s.     A  created  crown  or 


head. 


■■  Like  the  r.>i>/.l^  rrotm 
The  Iftpwlng  haa."        Ii:i>i<l:-l/jh  :  Ami/nt..  U.  8. 

*  coppletank.  *  coppin-tank,  s.    A 

high-peaked,  sugarloaf  hat.    [Copatain.] 

"...     their   great   coppin-tnnket.    and    doctours 
hattea."— S?e-''(oB  <tf  Rom.  Ch..  I.  7  b- 


*  copplo  -  tanked. 

High-peaked,  sugarloaf. 
■UiK^n    their    lieiwl§    tlu'y 
tatikntl.  ■  ■    ' — Corni'iet.  by  Iia 


c6p'-ple-dust, 

dust:     ' 


'  coptonkt,    a. 

kare    felt  hat*,  copplo 
let..  B,  &b. 

cop -pled,  *c6p-peled,  a.  [Eng.  cojy- 
pl(e):  -ed]  Rising  to  a  peak  or  point  j 
pointed,  sugarloaf. 

[Eng.  copple  =  cupel,  and 
I    [Cri'Ei.nusT.] 

1.  Powder  use<l  in  the  rePning  of  metals. 

"...  powder  of  ateel.  qT  copple-dust.  .  .  ."—Bacon. 

2.  The  grosser  parts  separated  by  the  cupel. 
c6p'-ple-8t6ne,  s.    [ConaLE-STONE.] 

■  coppresse,  "  copras,  s.    [Copperas.] 
'  copps.  s-.     [Copse.  ] 

•  copps-wood,  s.    [Copsewood.] 

■  c6p'-p^,  s.     An  old  form  of  coppice  (q.v.). 

odp'-ra«  s.  [Vv.  CO  pre :  from  a  native  Indian 
word.l  The  dried  kernel  of  the  cocoa-nut 
after  the  oil  has  been  expressed.  It  is  used 
in  India  as  an  ingiedicnt  in  curry. 

•  od-pr4s'-b^-ter,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  eon,  an^l 
Eng.  presbyter  (q.v.).]  A  clergyman  belong- 
ing to  the  same  presbytt-ry  as  another. 

cdp'-ri-dse,  s.  pi-  [From  Mod.  I^t  copris 
(q.v.),  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  suff.  -ida:] 

Kninm. :  In  some  classifications  a  family  of 
Liimrlli.-orn  beetles,  though  Swalnson  re- 
duced them  to  a  series  of  genera  placed  under 
his  sub-family  8earal*lna'.  They  have  con- 
vex bodies,  large  heads,  with  the  clyiHnis  pro- 
ieeting  all  round  it,  the  males  with  ju-ojec- 
"tions  on  the  head   and   Ihonix.      Tliey  nniko 


large  deep  holes  beneath  dry  dung.  They  are 
found  throujihout  the  world.  Some  aie  of 
lar^e  size.  These  are  chiefly  from  tropical 
Africa  and  the  East  Indies. 

cop -ris,  s.    [Prom  Gr.  Koirpiffis  (J.-oprirts)  =  a 

dunging,  a  manuring  ;  »coirpt^u>  (koprizo)  =U> 
dung,  to  nuinure.  Cf.  also  jcoirptwi-  (koprion) 
=  a  dung  beetle,  all  from  Kon-po?  (kopros)  ~ 
dung.) 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Lamellicom  Beetles, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Coprida?  (([.v.). 
One  si>ecie8,  Copris  htnaris,  is  found  in  Britain. 
It  is  black  in  colour.  It  extends  through  all 
Euioi>e. 

c6p'-r6-lite,  s.    [Gr.  xoirpo^  {kojrros)  —  dung, 

and  Ai0o^  (lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

1.  I'ahennt.:  The  dung  of  various  animals 
found  fossil,  and  sometime.'*  so  perfect  as 
\Ay  indicate,  not  merely  what  the  several 
species  fed  njum.  but  also  the  dimensions, 
form,  and  structure  of  their  stomach  and 
of  their  i'lte.stinal  canal.  On  the  shore  at 
Lyme  Hegis  they  lie  thickly  in  some  parts 
of  the  Lias  like  pot<ttoes  on  the  ground  ;  they 
abound  also  in  the  estuary  of  the  Severn. 
They  tend  to  occur  in  all  formations,  sjiecially 
where  vertebrates  are  found.  Some  are  of 
flaiies,  some  of  reptiles,  and  niaguilicent 
coprolites  originating  from  the  hyena  were 
found  ill  Kirkdale  Cavern  and  other  places. 
(hurkland:  Ceol.  <C  Afin.,  6lC.) 

2.  Min. :  Dana  gives  as  a  synonym  of  the 
co]>roUtes  deserilwd  under  1,  Phosphatic 
nodules,  and  ass(M'iates  them,  but  as  a  dis- 
tinct species,  with  Apatite  (q.v.).  But  some 
phi'.sphatic  nodules  once  believed  to  be  cop- 
rolitic,  such  as  those  of  the  Upper  Greensani 
though  apparently  of  organic  origin,  are  not 
now  believed  to  be  the  dung  of  any  animal. 

c6p-rol-It'-ic  a.  (Eng.  coprolit(c) ;  -ic^ 
Compos-'d  of  or  containing  co]»rolites  ;  of  the 
nature  of  or  resembling  coprolites. 

"Then,  as  adJltloiml  evidence  of  the  nredaceoui 
hahlts  of  tlieae  lUh.  there  are  the  coprolUic  Iwdiea, 
.  .  ." — JlurchitQit :  Situria.  ch.  ix. 

co-propli'-a-gan^,  s.  pi  (Mod.  Lat  co- 
prop}utg{i)(q.\.).  and  Eng.  pi.  suff.  -ans.] 

Kntom.  :  A  book-name  for  the  Lamellicom 
Beetles  called  by  Latreille  Coprophagi  (q.v.), 

co-proph'-a-gi,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Konpo^  (kopros)  — 
dung,  and  tlie  rout  «^oy  O''""?)  =  ^*^  ^t,.] 

Entcm..  :  Lntreille's  name  for  a  large  section 
of  Liimellicorn  Beetles.  It  contains  the  dung- 
feeding  Scarabs.  Latreille  included  under  it 
the  genera  Ateuchus  (that  which  contains  the 
sacred  beetle  of  the  old  Egyptians),  Coi)ri8, 
Onitis,  Onthophagus.  and  Aphodius,  {La- 
treille:  Nat.  Hist.,  year  12,  x.  82,  &c.) 

CO-propll'-a-gotis,  n.  [Gr.  itoTrpo?  (kopros) 
=  duiig.  «f)oV  {]'h-in)  =  to  eat;  and  Eng.  ad,], 
suir.  -nus.]  Feeding  (m  dung.  (A  term  ap- 
plied to  several  insectj».) 

"  cop-roun,  «■  [Copekone.]  The  ajiex  or 
pinnacle  of  a  tower. 

■■Fayre  fjiyolez  .  .  .  with  coinon  i.-oprounet.~~0<h 
tntiiir,  7»6. 

'  cdps,  •  cospe.  s.    [A.S.] 

1.  A  fetter,  a  shackle. 

"  .Vanioit,  haud-cojJi.'— HXyWi  Vocab..  p.  9&. 

2.  A  hasp  or  catch  of  a  door. 

••  Prurllum.  a  1>  t*'!  loh  of  tre.  a  haajie.  a  eoip*.  a 
*c\\>X\^~— Prompt.  Parp. 

copse,  '  copps,  5.  [A  corruption  of  coppict 
(((.v  ). ]  A  coppice,  a  shrubbery;  a  wood 
comiiosed  of  brushwood  or  trees  cut  down 
periodically  for  fuel  or  other  purposes.  Tlie 
trees  generally  planted  in  copses  aie  ash,  oak, 
chestnut,  birch,  and  willow. 

*'  Ouwanl.  amid  Uit-  co/t**'  "eaii  i>eep 
A  uarruw  iiiUl  »llll  iiiul  dreii, 

Sniti  :  The  Lady  <if  tht  Lake,  t  U. 

*c5p8e,  v.t.    [Copse,  s.] 
I.  Literally: 

1.  To  trim  or  cut  down  |»eriodically. 

"By  ci>p*i>tg  the  •tanling  .  .  .'—EKtyn:  Forett 
Trttt.  ch.  ill. 

2.  To  enclose  or  preserve  underwood. 

"Theueijlpct  of  cojtting  vocA  ■  .' — Stei/t :  Addrtu 
to  Pitrli'inintt. 

n.  /■"'?.  -"  To  enclose  or  fence  In. 

•■  Nature  ll*elf  hath  copatd  aiid  Ixiunded  ua  In." 

Fiirindon :  Srrmont. 

cSpse'-w^od,  *  copps  wood,  s.  [Eng. 
o>}}sr.  and  hhkm/.I  Underwood,  brushwood; 
tlie  trees,  &e.,  in  a  copse. 


ttSU,  h6^ ;  po^t,  J<J^1 ;  cat,  ^eU,  otaorns.  9hin.  ben^h :  go.  feem ;  thin,  ^s ;  sin,  af ;  expect,  yenophon.  e^ist.    pli  =  f« 
.«lan.  -tian  -  shan.    -tlon.  -slon  =  sbiln ;  -^on,  -flon  ^  ztaiin.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  -  shils.    -bio.  die.  &c.  =  b?!,  deL 

41 


1366 


oopspln  ner  -  copy 


".  ■„-  the*itlf  uK-%'eryliillu  hero  the  cou«n<«o<i  grew 
thick.  -Muciiuluy:  llU.  i'nir,.  th.  Hi. 

OOP -spin-aer.  s.    [Wol.  cop  =  a  spidtr;Eng. 

spinner.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang. :  A  spider. 

2.  tymving :  A  inachiuu  comprehendiug  the 
qualities  of  tlie  mule  and  tiirostle  in  one 
mime. 

•oops' -J,  a.     [Eiig.  cops(e);  ■</.] 

1.  Coiitiiiiiiigor  covered  with  copsewood- 

"Aiuoiiy  the  reeds  luid  aifm  bauka."— />wffr.-  The 
rletw,  bit.  IL 

2.  SunoiUided  or  enclosed  by  copses. 

-Dl/cr:  TheFtetoa, 

OOP  -sy-chos,  s.     (Gr.  m^ixK  (kopsichos)  =  a 

bl;lt'kbil-d.  ] 

Ornith.:  Acenus  of  birds,  sub-family  Ery- 
thaciuK,  or  Robins.  Coiayclms  saularis  is 
called  by  the  natives  of  Ceylon  the  Djiyal,  and 
by  tliL-  Kn^'lish  the  Magpie  Robin.  It  occurs 
also  in  India,  where  the  rich  natives  set  them 
to  tight.    (DiUlas.) 

Copt  (Egjptian  pronunciation,  gubt  or  gflit), 

«.  (Arab.  Kiiht,  Kibt.  Said  to  liave  been  de- 
rived homKupt  Ifiaptos),  a  city  in  Upper  E"nit 
now  Ckoofi  or  Gonfl.,  to  which  the  Christians 
sometimes  fled  during  persecution  by  tjic 
fioniaus.  But  Heuaudot  shows  that  this  deri- 
vation is  not  s.itisfactory.  Tlie  Rev.  Dr.  John 
Wilson  considers  that  tlie  Arab  Cnbt  or  Gibl  is 
simply  Gr.  Ai'vuino!  (Aiouplos)  =  Egj-pt.  (Dr 
Wilson  :  Lands  of  tlie  Bible,  ii.,  &19.)J 

1.  Ch.  Hist.  S:  Eixlesiol. 
the  Coptic  Church  (q.v.). 

2.  Bthwl.  :  One 


One  belonging  to 


"f  the  old  Egyptian  race, 
thouRh  perhaps  with  a  dash  of  Greek,  Nubian 
or  Abyssinian  blood.  ' 

O.       [COPPLE-TAHKED.]       High- 


[Eug.,  &c.  Copt  (q.v.),  and 


*  cop  tankt, 

peakt-d,  conical 

■■  A  copMnA7  hjit.  made  on  a  Flemhih  block."— Oa»e 
Work*!.  N,  8  b. 

Cop -tic,  a, 

SUIT,  -ic] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  people  called 
Coiits,  or  to  tlieir  sect. 

B.  .-Is  sulisl. :  Tlie  language  spoken  by  the 
Copts  formerly  or  now,  unless  where  Arabic 
has  (lisphiced  their  native  tongne.     [Coptic 

LANGUAGE.] 

f  (1)  Coptic  Church: 

Ecdninl.  &  Ch.  Hist. :  The  remnants  of  the 
once  numerous  Church  of  Egj-pt— tliat  which 
h.^d  the  celebrated  school  at  .\kxaiidria.  It 
broUe  oir  from  the  body  Catholic  in  the  em- 
bracing the  Monophysite  doctrine,  viz.,  that 
not  two  natnres,  but  only  one,  existed  in 
Christ  (MoNOPHYsiTEs],  a  view  from  which  it 
has  never  since  departed.  When  Jacob  Bara- 
da'us  formed  a  slightly  modified  Monophysite 
Beet,  most  of  the  Egyptian  t-hristians  became 
Jacobites.  Being  tyrannised  over  by  the 
Greeks,  they  cheerfully  submitted  to  the 
Mohammedans,  under  Amni  hen  Elaas,  in 
A.D.  038,  and  aided  hiui,  in  640,  to  take  iUex- 
andria.  Since  then  they  have  been  trodden 
tinder  foot  by  the  Mohanuuedans.  About 
2a0.000  Copts  still  exist  in  Egypt,  mostly  in 
upper  province.    They  have  a  patriarch 


Its 


bishops,  presbyters,  archdeacons,  "  deacons 
sui ■deacons,  lectors,  cantors,  and  exorcists! 
They  have  two  regular  convents— those  of  St. 
Anthony  and  St.  Paul,  with  a  number  of 
secondary  monasteries. 

0?)  Coptic  langvacie :  Tlie  language  not  of  the 
old  Egyptians  who  built  the  pjTamids  and 
covered  monnments  and  temples  with  hiero- 
glyphics, but  of  their  .successors  subsequent  to 
the  introduction  of  Christianity.  Theirs  bore 
to  the  old  Egyjitiau  language  a  relation  like 
that  of  the  Italian  to  the  Latin— i.e.,  the 
nucleus  came  from  the  old  language,  but  there 
was  an  increasing  ingress  of  foreign  words. 
It  continued  till  the  tenth  contnry,  when  it 
was  in  large  measure  suiicrseded  by  Arabic. 
By  the  seventeenth  it  had  ceased  to  be  spoken 
and  existed  only  as  a  written  dialect.  Whilst 
It  lived  three  dialects  were  recognised— the 
bahidic,  in  Upper  Egypt ;  the  Bahiric  or  .Mem- 
phitic.  in  Lower  Egyjit ;  and  the  Bashmuric, 
in  the  Delta. 


Lat.  copt(is);  Eng,  suff. 


cop  -tine,  s.    (Mod. 
-ine.] 

Chem.  :  A  colomless  alkaloid  which  occurs 
along  with  berberine  in  tlie  root  of  Coptis  tri- 


folia.  Coptme  dissolves  in  sulphuric  acid, 
the  solution  beeoiiiingpurple-ivd  whcnheatc*! ; 
it  givxs  a  crystalline  itrecijiitate  wttli  a  solution 
of  mercuric  jioUssiiun  iodide. 

Cop-tis,  s.  [Gr.  Koimo  {I:opto)  =  to  cut ;  so 
named  from  tlie  divisions  of  the  leaves.] 

Lot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Ranuncula- 
ceee,  tribe  Helleboreie,  sepals  5  or  (i,  coloured 
petaloid,  petals  small  cucullate,  capsules  ij — 10 
on  long  stalks,  4— li  seeded.  Coptis  trifolia, 
Gold-thread,  is  a  bitter,  given  in  tlie  United 
States  as  a  cure  for  aphthous  alfectioiis  of  the 
mouth  in  children.  It  yields  a  yellow  dye. 
The  plant  is  not  confined  to  America,  but 
grows  also  in  Norway,  Siberia,  Eamtchatka, 
&c. 

cop'-u-la  (pi.  oopulcs), ».  [Lat  =  a  band  or 
link.]    [CotTLE.] 

1.  Oram. :  Tliat  word  in  a  sentence  which 
acts  as  a  link  between  the  subject  and  the 
predicate. 

2.  Logic :  That  word  wjiich  acts  as  a  link 
betvfoen  the  subject  and  the  predicate  of  a 
proposition;  as,  .Men  arc  mortal:  are  is  the 
copula  linking  the  predicate  "mortal"  to  the 
subject  "men." 

3.  Music:  [Coupler]. 

4.  }'jaw :  Corporal  consununatioQ  of  mar- 
riage.   (Wuirtoii.) 

*  c6p'-n-late,  a.  (Lat.  cop-ulatus,  pa.  par.  of 
copulo  =  to  join  :  Cf?=  con,  and  a  verb  apere 
(only  found  in  the  pa.  par.  aptiis)  =  to  join, 
to  fit.]    Joined  or  associated  with  something 

**.  .  .  the  force  of  custom,  copulate,  and  coDjolDed 
.  .  .  — Bacon;  Eunyi. 

c6p'-u-late,  v.t.  &  i.    [CopniATE,  a.] 

'  A.  Trans. :  To  join  or  associate  together  ; 
to  couple  together. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  have  sexual  intercourse  ; 
to  couple. 

c8p'-u-la-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Copulate,  v.] 

H  Copulated  acids: 

Chcm. :  Acids  in  which  the  base  and  the 
acid  are  more  intimately  mixed  than  in  otlier 
acids.    The  same  as  Conjugated  aods  (q.v.). 


cop -u-lo-ting,  pr.  far.,  a.,  & 

late,  v.] 

A.&  B. 

the  verb). 

C  As  subst. :  Tlie  act  of  sexual  intercouise ; 
copulation. 


(Copu- 

As  pr.  par.  &  partixip.  adj. :  (See 


[Lat.  copulati'^,  tiom  cojm- 


cop-u-la'-tlon, 

latus.] 
*  1.  The  act  of  joining  or  coupling  together. 

".  .  .  the  cnptitation  of  monoByllableB."— /'^(f(en- 
ft«m  ;  Arte  o/  f'oetie. 

2.  Sexual  inteveouise  ;  coition. 

Cop'-U-lat-lve,  a.  &  s.    (Eng.  copulal(e):  -Ive.] 

A.  As  oilj.  :  Serving  to  unite  or  link  two 
things  together. 

".  .  .  Joln'd  with  them  by  the  copulative  Koi,  ..." 
—Lockv :  Gal.  vi.  11—18.  N.  16. 

^  (1)  Copulative  conjunction  : 
Gram.  :   One  which  links  together  two  or 
more  subjects  or  predicates  in  an  affirmative 
or  negative  proposition;  as,  Eiches  and  honour 
come  of  thee. 
(2)  Copulative  propositions : 
Logic :  (.See  e.xtract). 

"  Copulative  piopoBltioiis  are  those  which  have  more 
subjects  or  predicntea  couuccted  l>y  affinufttive  or  lie- 
Ratlve  couj unctions  ;  as  riches  aifl  liouuuni  are  tcm|>- 
tatious  to  pride ;  Caesar  conquered  the  Gauls  <in<l  the 
llntoiis  ;  neither  gold  nor  Jewels  can  purchase  inuuor- 
tality."— U'«Hs;  logiek. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Connection,  conjunction  by  marriage. 

"  They  understand  ixilyg.^niy  to  be  a  coujuiictiou  of 
divers  r/.ptil.itifei  iu  number,  .  .  ."—Jticaut :  ataxaq/ 
the  Orcek  Cttnrch,  p.  307. 

2.  One  desirous  of  copulation. 

IL  Gram. :  A  copulative  conjunction. 

".  .  .  he  dyscemeth  uothiug  lietweue  coputattu«t 
aud  disiunctiues."— Sir  T.  More;   n'orkea,  p.  913. 

cop'-u-lat-ive-l:^,  adv.  [Eng.  copulative; 
-ly.]  Ill  a  copulative  manner  ;  by  means  of  a 
copulative. 

cop'-u-la-tor-y,  a.    (Eng.  copii(n((e) ;  -orj/.J 
1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Copulative,  uniting. 


2.  Physiol. :  Pertainuig  to  copulatioD  :  ap- 
plied to  the  accessory  generative  organs. 

*  cop'-web-Iess,  a.     (Eug.  •  capweh  =  cob- 
web ;  -less.]     Without  or  free  from  cobwebs. 

'•Duilt  with  eopiedjlesi  heuna."— Putter ;  tTortfiiet; 

cop-y,  •  oop'-ie,  s.    (Fr.  copie  =  a  copy  ol  a 
writing ;    also    store,   aliuudance   iCotgrave) ; 
Lat.  copia  =  plenty,  abundance.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Originally  in  the  Latin  sense  abundanca, 
plenty,  copiousness. 

".  .  .  we  may  use  the  same  liherty  In  our  Eiiclish 
versiousput  of  Hebrew  or  Greek,  (or  Chat  com  or  store 
that  He  hath  giveu  ua  —7he  Tramlalors  of  Ute  Suit 
c  j''".';!," """'"•"'"<'''«'"'"'■  I*. o.  1011).  tTrencA; 
Select  Glouarff,  pp.  n-i.\ 

'  2.  Fluency  or  copiousness  of  language. 

',', '',''  "■'^  ""'  ","«'y  atleyne  pleiitle  of  the  toiiiM 
colled  copK,  .   .   .--.xt,-  T.  Elyot ;  aovemorr.  bit  L, 

3.  The  multiplication  of  copies  of  a  book  or 
any  writing  or  document,  being  the  way  to 
obtain  abundance  of  it ;  a  transcript 

".  .  .the  ciMjff  should  deviate  from  the  orlKlnal  "— 
Uacaulay :  ItiU.  Eng  .  oh.  xiil.  *e         . 

4.  An  exercise  in  wTiting  executed  or  to  be 
executed  after  a  pattern  or  model     (Copv- 

EOOK.  ] 

5.  Anything  made  in  imitation  of  another; 
as  a  copy  of  a  iJainting,  engraving,  statue,  &c 

"  Originals  and  copici  much  the  same." 

lirunigfon. 

6.  An  original  or  model  of  which  an  imita- 
tion is  or  has  to  be  made  ;  a  pattern. 

"  Let  bim  flret  leam  to  write,  after  a  eopu  "_ 
nattier:  Elements  of  Speech.  *-,... 

7.  An  individual  book,  oue  of  many  books 
exactly  the  same. 

"  My  copy  once  belonged  to  Vop^"~Warton ;  Biit, 

*  8.  (PI.) :  An  army,  forces. 

*  II.  tit). :  An  example  to  be  imitated :  a 
model,  a  pattern. 

-.1,  1.*  V  *    .^        "Suchauiim 

iUlgot  be  aco/iv  to  these  youuger  times." 

B.  Techmoalty: 

*  1,  Law : 

(1)  A  legal  instrument  or  form  of  tenure  bj 

which  property  is  held.     (Copvuoli>.] 

■■By  copn  all  thy  Uvlng  lies  to  me."-Or«ene  ;  Friar 
Bacon,  p.  170. 

(2)  Copyhold  property. 

••  What  widow's  cop<j  or  what  orphan's  legacy  would 
have  safe  from  ust"~AfuireuKi;  Srrm.,  v.  -27.   iDavkl^ 

2.  Printing:  Written  matter  ready  for  ol 
given  to  a  compositor  to  be  set  up  in  typ.-. 
'*.  .  .  I  would  not  deface  your  eopv  for  the  future, 
and  only  mark  the  repetitions  .  .  .'-Pope;  Lelte!7) 
To  B.  Cromwell,  Nov.  2y,  iryT 

3. 

suring  20  X  l(i  inches. 

II  *  (1)  Copy  of  countenance :  A  flam  or  hum- 
bug. 

■■If  this  application  for  my  advice  U  not  a  cont/ of 
your  eounteitance."~roote :  The  Author,  IL     {DavUi!) 

(2)  To  set  a  copy:  To  write  in  an  exercise- 
book  a  copy  tor  a  learner  to  imitate. 

'■We  took  him  eetting  of  boys^  copiet."—Shalceea, : 
2  fffn.  I  /,.  iv.  2, 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  copy, 
model,  pattern,  and  specimen  :  "A  c;^in/  and  a 
mojtl  may  be  both  employed  either  as  an 
original  work  or  as  a  work  formed  after  an 
onyinal.  In  the  former  sense,  copy  is  used  in 
relation  to  impressions,  manuscripts,  or  writ- 
ings, which  are  made  to  be  copied  by  the 
Ijriiiter,  the  WTiter,  or  the  engraver :  model  is 
used  iu  every  other  case,  whether  in  morality 
or  the  arts :  the  proof  will  seldom  be  faulty 
when  the  copy  is  clear  and  correct.  There 
can  be  no  good  witting  formed  after  a  bad 
copy:  no  human  being  has  ever  presented  us 
with  a  perfect  model  of  virtue.  In  the  second 
sense  copy  is  used  for  painting,  and  nwdel  for 
relief  The  cojn)  ouglit  to  be  faithful,  the 
model  ought  to  be  just ;  the  former  should 
delineate  exactly  what  is  delineated  by  the 
original ;  the  latter  should  adhere  to  the  pre- 
cise rules  of  proportion  observed  in  the 
original.  The  pictures  of  Ra)vhael  do  not  lose 
their  attractions  even  in  bad  copies:  the 
simple  models  of  antiquity  often  equal  in  value 
originals  of  modern  cnnception.  Pattern  and 
specimen  approach  nearest  to  mt^el  in  signifi- 
cation :  the  idea  of  guidance  or  direction  is 
prominent  in  them.  The  7110*;  always  serves 
to  guide  in  the  execution  of  a  work  :"the  pat- 
tern serves  either  to  regulate  the  work,  or 


Stationery :  A  size  of  writing-paper  mea- 
ng  20  X  l(i  inches. 


Bte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what. 


faU,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit 
or.  wore,  woU,  work.  who.  sdn;  mute.  cub.  cure,  viite,  ciir.  rule,  fiU;  try.  Syrian,     se, 


sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
os  =  e.    ey:=a.     qu  =  kw. 


copy— coquetting 


1267 


simply  to  dotenitiiie  the  diuice  ;  the  specurun 
helps  only  to  form  tho  opinion."  {Crabb  :  Emj. 
Synon.) 

COpy-boolL,  s.  An  ext'icise-book  in  writ- 
ing, in  wliich  coiiiei*  are  written  or  iiriiited 
for  li'amcrs  to  imitate. 

copy-bead,  s.  The  words  or  sentence 
vritten  or  printed  on  the  top  lines  of  copy- 
books aa  models  in  writing-exornincs. 

"  Inatrnett-iii  to  ho  given  on  the  cofn-h^aU  which  In 
bebis  (lout;  by  the  cUas. "—/V.tron:  Hchcot  Jtupecttott, 

p.*a 

"  oopy-money,  s.  Money  paid  for  copy 
or  for  lityrtry  work.     (BoswelL) 

O^P'-S^.  "COp'-i-en,  :'.(.  &  l  (O.  Fr.  copier; 
tip.  Si  Foil,  copfar;  Ital.  copiare,  from  Lat. 
copia.]    [Corv,  s.] 

A,  Ti-ansitive : 

L  JAterally: 

1.  To  tmnspribe  or  ^vrite  out  any  document 
after  an  oripiiial ;  to  mako  a  copy  of  a  wriling 
or  document.  (FYequently  witli  the  adverb 
out.) 

"  My  LonI  Meluu.  let  this  b«  copied  out, 
Aud  keep  It  sal*  tor  our  remcmbniiice." 

S/ttiket/t. :  King  John,  V.  i. 

2.  To  inntate.  to  make  or  construct  any- 
thing in  imitation  of  an  original. 

".  ,  .  nfvtT  (nil,  when  tliey  cr>pi/.  to  fullow  the  bail 
u  well  lui  the  ^uud  tliiuKH."—0>l/d^n  :  Dufrixttoy. 

3.  To  imitnte  the  style,  language,  or  manner 
of  another;  to  iilagiarize. 

II.  Fig.  :  To  imitate  in  manners,  character, 
or  life  ;  to  endeavour  to  resemble  ;  to  follow  a 
pattern  or  model.  (Frequently  followed  by  the 
adverb  out.) 

"  Ret  the  ex&mplea,  nod  their  soiiln  Influine 
Tu  coptf  out  their  ^ent  fuiofftther'a  fume," 

Drydtm:  King  Arthur. 

B»  Intraiisitirc: 

1.  To  do  anything  in  imitation  of  an  original 
or  pattern  ;  to  ninke  a  copy. 

(1)  Followed  by  from  before  the  thing 
copied. 

'■  When  R  i»liit«r  capiat  from  th«  li(e, . . ." — Drydtn. 

(2)  Followed  by  after. 

"Sfveml  of  our  countrymen  .  .  .  scom  very  often 
to  hkVB  copied  aftBT  it  In  their  dnunuiUck  writiugs, 
.  .  .'—Addison:  Spectator. 

2.  To  write  down  or  transcribe  the  words, 
figures,  &c.,  of  another,  with  the  intention  of 
fraudulently  i>assing  them  off  for  one's  own. 

"The  tfiiiiitntlou  pivscnts  Itself  to  those  iilower  or 
CBTelcfts  iiieitibcn  of  the  cliua  to  cojiij  fruin  their 
quioktrr  cliuta-fetlowa"—  Fearon .-  School  Inspection, 
p.  6(j. 

%  (1)  Crabb  thus  discj-iminatp-s  between  to 
copy  and  to  transcribe  :  "To  copy  respects  the 
matter  ;  to  traiiscrUa  respucta  simply  the  act 
of  writing.  What  la  copied  must  be  taken  im- 
mediately from  the  original,  with  which  it 
must  exactly  correspond  ;  what  is  transcribed 
may  be  taken  from  tlie  co;>?/.  but  not  ueces- 
Barily  in  an  entire  state.  Thing.s  are  copied 
for  the  sake  of  getting  the  contents  ;  they  are 
often  tmnscribed  for  the  sake  of  clearness  and 
fair  writing.  A  copier  should  be  very  exact ; 
a  frfniscri/ier  should  Iw  a  good  writer.  Lawyers 
copy  deeds,  and  have  tliem  afterwanLs  fre- 
quently transcribed  as  occasion  requires." 
\Crahb :  Eng.  Synon.) 

(2)  For  the  ditreronce  between  to  copy  and 
to  iviitate,  see  Imitate. 

*  OOP  -^od»  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Copied.] 

odp-y-cr,  s.    [CopiEu] 

odp  -j^-hold,  8.  &,  a.    [Bug.  copy,  and  hoUL] 
A*  As  substantive : 
Law : 
L  (See  extract). 

**A  tunure,  for  which  the  tenant  hatb  nothing  to 
■hew  hut  the  i:«iiy  of  the  roUi  miule  by  the  at<<wum  of 
bin  lords  loiirt  .  .  Thin  1»  I'lillerf  h  bnao  tenure,  Ik- 
CMii»r  It  hold*  At  the  will  nf  the  lord  ;  yet  not  ilmplv. 
Initiu'oordliiit  tu  the  cnatoiu  of  the  iniuinr  ,  .  .  Thrac 
cu-<Uaii»  i(f  uinuurn  vtiry,  lu  unv  ]>oliit  or  other,  alntuxt 
111  I'vi-ry  iiiniior  .Soiiu-  copv-hot'l*  fire  llnnlite,  ami  fumo 
evTUIri!  tti.-il  which  {jtlUiAbl*.  the  I»r<l  mtus  at  whnt 
fliir  III*  liiciime  hi*  i>htu>e».  when  the  t<.'iiutit  it,  ndmitteil 
Int..  it;  thiitwhi.-h  l».erUiii,i-..iklii.lof  lnh.rlt.ui.<', 
uid  i-alicU  in  nia.iry  |ihioc4  citatomnry ;  hccauNi'  Ut(\ 
tenant  <lymg,  iiml  tlj<"  hold  hctnit  vnkl,  the  next  of 
blou«)  imytiiK  the  emtontarv  lUie,  rw  twu  shllUn|n  for 
All  ncru,  or  ■•>,  citiin'<t  hedviiliil  hi«iuhutuiou,"— C'owe^ 

2.  Property  held  by  such  teunre. 
B«  As  adjectii^ : 

Law:  Held  under  the  tenure  deaoribed  In 
A.  1. 

'*.  .  .  ftll  Mtoopi/'hofd  landa."— J<Uiton. 

H   (1)  Copyhoht  Ciymmisgiowra :    The  tithe 


commissioners  acting  to  carry  out  the  Copy- 
hold Act. 

(2)  Cojtyhold  Inclosure  Commissioiurs :  A 
board  fonnerlv  existing,  bnt  now  joined  with 
tliL'titlio  commissionet^.    (IVharton,  £c,) 

c6p'-y-h61d-er,  s.    [Eng.  copyhold;  -er.] 

1.  Luw  :  One  who  holds  land  by  the  tenure 
of  copyhold. 

^  Till  the  piwsing  of  the  Art  e  Geo.  IV.,  c. 
50,  §  1,  copvliolders  were  incapable  of  sitting 
on  juries  ;  and  till  2  and  H  \\m.  IV..  e.  46.  §  1'.) 
(tlic  Hef<U'm  Bill)  became  law,  they  were  not 
allowed  to  vote  at  county  elections  of  mem- 
bers of  Parliament.  1'hen  those  the  annual 
value  of  whose  ropyhold  wa.s  £10  obtaineil  the 
privilege.  Copyholds  being  the  remains  of 
tiiKl;d  slavery,  the  t^Midency  of  rewnt  Jeyisln- 
tion  has  been  to  sweep  away  vexatious  restric- 
tions upon  the  free  action  uf  copyliolders^  and 
Act  21  and  22  Vict.,  c.  (*4,  which  came  into 
operation  on  Oct.  1,  18iS,  wan  designed  to 
facilitate  the  eufranehi)>ement  of  cupyhulds. 

2.  Printing:  A  clasp  to  hold  copy  wMle 
being  eet  up  ;  alsu  a  pers'*u  who  holds  copy  for 
a  pro'.f-n-advr. 

oop'-jr-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Copv,  v.] 

A,  As  pr.par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tho.se  of  the  verb. 

B.  .4^  adj.:  (See  the  corapouuds). 
C*  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  of  making  a  copy  of  or  transcrib- 
ing an  original ;  imitation  of  a  pattern  or 
model. 

2.  Tlie  act  of  transcribing  the  words,  figures, 
&e.,  of  another,  with  the  intention  of  fraudu- 
lently passing  them  ofl"as  one's  own. 

copying-book,  «.  A  hook  compuu'd 
o'  thin  blank  paper  for  ut*o  in  a  copying- 
press  (q.V.)., 

copying-^lerk,  s.  a  clerk  employed  to 
make  copies  of  letters  aud  other  docunicDts. 

copying-inlE,  s.  luk  of  a  viscid  chai-acter 
specially  prepared  for  use  in  a  copying-press. 

copying-instrument,  s.  A  tracing  in- 
struini'ut,  or  one  for  nmllii^lyiug  by  manifold 
process.  A  silboiiette-UKuhine  is  one  for 
giving,  on  a  reduced  scale,  the  outline  of  a 
shadow-jioi'trait.  A  photngraph  is  used  for 
cop)  ing  drawings  on  a  chauged  scale. 

copying-paper,  5.  Thin,  imslzed  paper, 
useti  damp,  fur  taking  impressions  from  writ- 
ings ill  a  copying-press.    (Knight.) 

copying-press,  s.  a  machine  for  taking 
a  copy  of  a  writing  by  i)ressure.  The  usual 
system  is  to  \VTito  with  an  ink  having  a  some- 
what viseid  chiuacter,  and  to  expose  the  writ- 
ten page  to  pressure  in  contact  with  a  leaf  of 
bibulous  paper.    {Knight.) 

copying-telegraph.  $.     An  apparatus 

for  [iiitomatic  telegraphy  kno>vn  as  Bonelli's 
tele:;rapli.  Tlie  a]>p,iratns  consists  of  a  dis- 
jiatehiiig  instrument  and  a  receiver  at  the  re- 
spective ends  of  the  line.    {Knighl.) 

c6p'-S?-i8t»  s.     [Eng.  copy;  .ist.] 

1.  One  who  copies  or  traoscribeBan  original ; 
a  ropier. 

2.  One  who  imitates  in  any  way  ;  one  who 
follows  a  pattern  or  model ;  an  iuiitJator. 

"  Coluual  rnpjiitl  of  rfeforniity." 
ffyron  ;  Childf  llnrotiTi  PilyHmagt,  iv.  lU. 

cSp'-j^-rigbt  (7't  sUeut),  5.     [Eng.  oopy,  anJ 
Tight.] 

Ord.  Lang.  i&Jxiw:  The  exchisive  privilege 
possessed  for  a  certain  time  by  an  author,  his 
heirsorassigns.ofprinting,  reprinting,  publish- 
ing, and  selling  his  original  literary  or  artistic 
productioni.  In  the  I'nitod  Stales  authors, 
liulili.Hbcnt,  Ac,  can  «i'Curo  copyright  for  twenty- 
uicbt  years;  aud  the  author,  if  living,  or  hio 
widow  or  children,  can  then  secure  an  exten- 
Bion  of  thocopyriglit  for  fourteen  yours,  making 
tho  final  limit  furty>lwo  years.  In  Uroat 
Britain  tho  flrat  copyright  law,  that  of  ITHt. 
ftxod  tlie  time  of  copyri^;ht  at  fourtuen  yearK, 
In  ISH  it  wiw  extemled  to  tweuty-idpht  yeai-H, 
and  di<l  not  lapse  th^n  (ill  tho  author'n  deaih, 
if  lie  Btill  livi-d.  Hy  a  later  act  thu  copyright 
wad  cxti'iiili'd  to  forty-two  yi'am,  wiih  the 
additiuuni  proviso  that  it  should  not  lapse  till 


seven  years  after  the  author's  death. 

luleroHtiuual  copyright  had  long  existed 
botweeu  somo  Kuropeau  countries,  but  was  not 
cst;ibliHhed  betwfi.-u  the  luittd  States  aud 
other  countriwi  till  Ib'Jl,  despite  the  fact  that 
thu  it^justico  and  ioimorabty  uf  the  existing 
system  had  long  beeu  geuiTally  recognized. 
The  existing  law  went  into  eflect  .July  1,  ISiH, 
with  the  provibiuu  that  its  benehts  muiit  bo 
reciprocal,  aud  also  that  the  Work  on  which 
cujiyright  was  sought  must  he  manufactured 
within  the  Unittid  States.  This  provision  m.is 
adopted  for  the  benefit  of  American  prinlcrrt, 
and  is  not  acceptable  t<»  authore.  I  nternatioual 
copyright  now  exists  between  the  (nited  .Staleti 
and  several  other  countries,  and  will,  noduubt, 
become  more  general. 

cop -y-right  (3/1  silent),  v.t.    [Coptrioht,  ».] 

'lo  secure  the  copyright  of  a  book,  &c.,  byful- 
lilling  certain  foniu^litics. 

ooquelicott  coquelico  i^now.  kok-U-oo), 
s.    [l-i-.j 

1,  The  Wild  Poppy  or  Red  Cora-rose. 

2,  Tho  colour  of  the  Wild  Poppy,  a  reddUb- 
orange  colour. 

*  06-quet'  (quet  a-s  ket),  s.    [Coiiunrt.] 

*  c6-quet'  (quotas  ket),  v.t.  Ia  i.     [Fr.  "o(^ 

qucler  =  to  swag^^er  or  sUowte  like  a  cock  oa 
his  owue  dung-JuU  "  (^Lotgrave);  from  coq  —  a 
cock.] 

A,  Trans.  :  To  entertain  or  ply  with  com- 
phments  and  love-imd<iug ;  to  pretend  to 
maku  love  to  ;  to  flirt  with. 

"  Yoa  are  cequattitig  u  mild  vi  bononr,  my  lord, . . .' 
—Swi/l. 

B.  Intrang.:  To  endeavour  througli  vanity 
to  attract  lovers,  t.'r  at  least  adniirers  ;  to  act 
the  coijuettc  ;  to  flirt. 

"  I  Buw  coquetting  t'  otlier  uii^lit, 
la  jiublfck,  with  that  ihIiuiu  kulyht." 


oo'-quet-ra^,  co'-quet-trj^  (quet  a.^  ket), 

5.  [I'r.  co'pict^rie.]  The  acting  the  coqu-'ttc  ; 
an  endeavour,  prompted  by  vanity,  to  attract 
lovers,  or  at  least  adniiiers  ;  flirtation. 

".  . .  feujolc  compFuiious,  without  a  doab  of  ooquttrtf, 
.  .  ."— Ad'lUan :  Sj/eclat</r. 

06-quet -t^  (quet  as  ket).  s.  [Ktym. 
doiil'Unl.l  A  term  occurring  only  in  the  sub- 
joined compound. 

coquetta  bark,  s. 

Phil  nil. :  A  name  given  to  fibrous  Cartha- 
gena  bark,  from  CiuciMiui  lancijblia,  which 
grows  in  New  Granada.  It  occurs  in  quills 
or  flattened  orange  -  coloured  pieces;  its 
powder  is  orange  ;  it  contains  quinine,  much 
quinidine,  also  some  cinchoniue.  {Garrod: 
Mat.  Medica.) 

oo-quette'  (quette  as  ket),  *  coquet',  & 

&i  a.     [Kr.,  from  coquctcr  —  to  coquet  (qv.).] 

A.  As  suhst. :  Originally  applied  to  men  as 
well  a.s  to  women  :  now  restricted  to  the  latter. 
One  who,  prompted  by  vanity,  eiidwivours  by 
art  to  gain  lovers,  or  at  least  admirei-s  ;  a  vain 
flirt,  a  jilt,  one  who  lays  herself  out  for  ad- 
miration. 

".  .  .  the  loveliest  ciMiii^ff*  to  tho  brilliant  White- 
hall of  th«  Beatomtiou.*— J/ocau/ay;  Ittst.  £ng.,f:h. 
xvl. 

•  B,  As  adj. :  Coquettish  ;  full  of  or  chap 
TOcterized  by  coquetry. 

"Coquet  anil  coy  at  ouce  her  air." 

Cotigrvee:  Amoret. 

^  Crabb  thua  discriminates  between  coq^ietU 
and  ji7(  :'*...  one  may  bo  a  coqiut  without 
beingajiV/.  Coquetry  is  contented  with  em- 
ploying little  arts  to  "excite  notice  ;  jilting  ox- 
tends  to  the  violation  of  truth  and  honour,  in 
order  to  awaken  a  i>!ission  which  it  afterwards 
disappoints.  Vanity  is  the  mainspring  by 
whieh  cofpieis  and  jilt^  are  impelled  to  action, 
but  the  former  indulges  her  propensity  mostly 
at  her  own  exiwiise  only  ;  but  the  latter  doea 
no  less  in,)ur>'  to  the  i«ace  of  others  than  she 
does  to  horown  reimtation."  (firabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

o6-qaet-tdd  (quet  as  kSt),  jia.  par.  [Co 
guKi,  v.] 

06-quet'-ting  (quot  as  k6t),;'r.  par.,  a.,  A 

8.      [COlit't-T,  t'.] 

A.  ^'  B*  As  pr.  par.  di  particip.  ailj. :  (See 
tlie  verb). 

C.  As  stibst. :  Ttio  conduct  or  Itabits  of  • 
coquette ;  coquetrj'. 


^tSa,  b6^;  p^t»  j^l;  oat,  90!!,  ohorus,  9hin.  benqh;   go.  ^om; 
-clan,  -tlan  =  sb^n.    -tlon,  -slon  =  sbJin ;  -(Ion,  -fion  =  zbiln. 


tbln,  this ;  Bin,  as ;  expect, 
-olous,  -tious,  -sious—shus. 


^enopbon,  e^tlst.     -ing. 
-bio.  -die,  &c.  =  bfl,  dvL 


1268 


coquettish — coral 


eo-qnet-tish  (qnet   as   ket),   a.      [Eng. 

coquttt{e) ;  -tsk.]  Of  or  ptrtaining  to  a  co- 
quette ;  acting  like  a  coquette ;  vain,  flirting, 
light. 

".  .  .  k  veil  or  handkerchief,  twisted  round  In  a  co- 
mtfttUh  Duuiwr,  .  .  .'—Svinbume :  Trav.  through 
Spain. 

c6-quet'-tish-ly  (qnet  as  ket),  adv.  [Eng. 
coquettish  :  -/y.]    In  a  coquettish  manner. 

C^-qufl'-la,  s.  [Port.  coqniIho=  a  little  cocoa- 
nut  ^?).J    i,For  definition  see  the  compound.) 

ooquillo-nnts,  s.  pi.  The  seeds  of  Attaka 
funi/em,  ji  Unizilian  palm-trpe.  They  are 
three  to  four  Indies  long  and  verj-  bard,  and 
are  used  for  various  purposes  in  turncrv.  espe- 
cially for  making  the  handles  of  umbrellas,  of 
doors,  &c 

o^quixn'-bite,  s.  [Ger.  coquimbit,  from  Co- 
quimbo,  a  department  or  pronnce  of  Chili  in 
which  it  occurs.] 

Min. :  A  hexagonal  mineral  with  a  hardness 
of  2— 2-5,  a  sp.  gr.  of  2— 2-1,  a  white,  vellow, 
brown,  or  slightly  \ioIet  colour,  and  an'astrin- 
gent  tast*.  Compos. ;  Sulphuric  acid,  42-7  ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  28-5  ;  water,  28-8  =  100, 
(Dana.) 

Oo'-quJ-to,  s.    fSpanish,  dim.  of  coco  (q.v.).] 
B<4.  :  A  palm,  Jubcea  spectabUis. 

cor  (I),  5.    [Ft.]    a  horn. 

H  (1)  Cor  de  chasse :  A  hunting  horn.  {Fr.) 
(2)  Cor  de  vaches :  Cow-horn,  used  in  many 
places  abroad  to  call  the  cattle  home,  and 
formerly  employed  in  England  to  rouse  the 
labourers  to  their  work.  (Fr.)  {Stainer 
<t  Barrett.) 

t  cor  (2),  5.     [Lat.]    The  heart. 

t  H  (1)  Cor  Caroli  (the  Heaxt  of  Charles)  : 
Astron. :  A  name  given  by  Halley,  in 
memory  of  Cliarles  I.,  to  a  star  of  the  third, 
or  intermediate  between  the  second  and  third, 
magnitude,  situated  on  the  neck  of  the  Lower 
Dog  in  the  constellation  Canes  Venatici  (the 
Hunting  Dogs).  "When  symbolically  drawn, 
it  was  represented  as  a  heart  surmounted  by  a 
crown. 

(2)  Cor  ilydrce  (the  Hydra's  Heart) ; 
Astron. :  The  star  better  known  by  the  name 

of  a  Hydne. 

(3)  Cor  Leonis  (the  Lion's  Heart)  : 
Astron. :   The  name  of  the  star  a  Leonis, 

generally  known  as  Regulus,  the  bright  star  in 
the  zodiacal  constellation  Leo,  the  Lion. 

(4)  Cor  Serpentis  (the  Serpent's  Heart)  : 
Astron. :  The  star  Unukalkay,  also  called  a 

Serpentis. 

COP  (3),  5.  [Heb.  13  (tar),  from  y)^  (karar)  = 
to  assume  the  form  of  a  circle  or  sphere,  to  be 
round.  Cor  therefore  is  so  called  from  the 
circular  form  of  the  vessel  in  which  the 
measurement  was  made.]  A  Hebrew  measure 
of  capacity,  containing  llj  bushels  ;  a  homer 
or  omer.  Cor  occurs  in  Ezek.  xlv.  U.  In  the 
original  it  is  found  also  in  1  Kings  iv.  22,  v. 
11;  2  Chron.  ii.  10,  xx\ii.  5;  Ezra  vii,  22, 
being  always  translated  "measure."  The 
Hebrew  cor  (kor)  has  had  assigned  it  as 
its  Greek  equivalent  itdpos  (koros),  which  oc- 
curs in  Luke  xvi.  7,  where  it  is  rendered 
measures. 

"ConcemiiiK  the  ordinanoe  of  oil.  the  hath  of  oil, 
ye  sh.iU  offer  the  t«nth  part  of  n  bath  out  of  the  cor, 
which  is  an  homer  of  ten  baths ;  for  t«n  hatha  are  an 
houier. "—Ezek.  xlv.  14. 

o6r-a-9i'-a-d»,  $.  pi.    [Coracud*.] 

odr-a'-fi-ais,  s.  (Gr.  Kopaxia^  (korakias)  = 
like  a  raven  or  a  crow;  Lat.  corcu:  (gtult. 
coracis) ;  Or.  K6pa$  (korax),  genit.  KopoKO? 
(korakos)  =  a  raven  or  crow.) 

Omith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Coraciidae  and  the  sub-fauiily  Coraciinffi(q.v.). 
Ooracias  garrula  is  the  common  Roller.  It 
has  the  head,  neck,  breast,  and  belly  various 
shades  of  verditer-blue  chani^ing  to  pale  green, 
the  shoulders  azure-blue,  the  back  reddish- 
brown,  the  rump  parple,  the  primaries  of  the 
wings  dark  bluish-black  with  a  lighter  edge, 
*ie  tail-feathers  greenish-blue,  the  outer  ones 
iinged  with  black.  The  length  is  about  thir- 
teen inches.  The  commnK  Roller  is  found 
throughout  Europe,  but  its  special  habitation 
is  in  Africa.  It  has  been  occasionally  killed 
in  Britain,  as  a  visitant  from  the  South.     Its 


favourite  habitats   are    forests    of    oak    and 
birch. 

cor-a-^i'-i-dsB,    cor-a-gi'-a-daB,    s.    pi. 

(From  Mod.  Lat.  coracuis,  and  leui.  pi.  adj. 
sutr.  -idiE.] 

Ornith.  :  Rollers;  a  family  of  fissimstral 
birds,  though  presenting  some  considerable 
alhuity  also  to  hoth  the  conirostral  and  den- 
trorustral  tribes.  They  have  a  long  bill,  broad 
at  tlie  base  and  compressed  towaitls  tlie  tip, 
aud  slightly  hooked  and  notched.  There  are 
I'nur  sub-families  :  ,Moniotin;e,  the  Motiiiots  ; 
To»tin;c,  the  Todies  ;  Eurylaimina;,  the  Broad- 
billa  ;  and  tjie  Coraciiuie  or  Rollers  proper. 

cor-a-^i-i'-nae,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  comcias, 

and  pi.  suff.  Ijhe.) 

Ornithology : 

t  1.  Fruit  Crows.  In  Swainson's  classifica- 
tion of  birds,  a  sub-family  of  Corvidfe  (Crows) 
having  for  its  type  Coracina(q.v.).  The  term 
is  not  now  much  used,  as  being  liable  to  be 
confounded  with  [2]  (q.v.). 

2.  True  Rollers,  the  typical  sub-familv  of 
Coraciidse  (q.v.),  of  which  Coracias  is"  the 
type. 

c6r-a-5i'-iia,  5.  [Lat.  conwr  (genit  coracU)  ; 
Gr.  *t6pa^  (koTox),  genit.  Kopaxos  (Icorakos)  =a 
raven  or  crow,] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one 
of  Swainson's  sub-family  Coraciinae  [ll(q.v.). 
The  front  and  base  of  the  bill  are  protected 
by  short  thick  feathers. 

c6r'-a-9ite.  s.  [From  Lat  coroa;  (genit.  comcis) 
=  a  raven  or  crow  ;  so  named  from  its  pitchy 
blackness.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  uraninite.  Hardness, 
4*3  ;  sp.  gr.,  4-3S.  It  is  believed  to  be  pitch- 
blende mixed  with  some  gummite.  It  is  found 
on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Superior  in  a  vein 
two  inches  wide,  occurring  near  the  junction 
of  trap  and  syenite. 

cdr'-a-cle,  s.  [Wel.  corwgl,  morwgl,  dim.  of 
corwg  =  a  trunk,  a  carcase  ;  cu'nvg  —  a  frame 
or  boat]     A  kind  of  boat  in  nse  amongst 


CORACLE. 

fishermen,  from  the  earliest  times,  in  Wales 

and  parts  of  Ireland,  and  composed  of  a  frame 
of  wickerwork  covered  with  leather  or  oiled 
cloth.  It  is  light,  and  capable  of  being 
carried  on  the  shoulders  by  one  man. 

"...  rude  coractft  of  wickerwork  covered   with 

the  skins  of   horses.  .   .   ." — Macautay:    But.    Eng, 

ch.  xvi 

c6r'-a-c6,  in  compos,  only.  [Gr.  (in  compos.) 
Kopojco  {korako),  as  in  Kopaxo-etSyj^  (korako- 
eide^)  =  like  a  raven  ;  Kopa^  (korax),  genit. 
*e6pcuco5  (korakos)  =  a  raven  or  crow.] 

A  nat. :  Hooked  like  the  extremitj'  of  a  crow's 
bill,  as  the  coraco-acromial,  chtvicvUtr  and 
humeral  ligaments,  and  the  coraco-brachialls 
muscle. 

cdr'-a-coid,  a.  &  s.  [Or.  KopaxJj6ri<;  (korako- 
dis),  KopoKO-eiSTJ?  (korako-eides)  =  like  a  raven, 
of  the  raven  kind  :  Kopaf  (korax),  genit.  Kopaxo? 
(koraX-os)  =  a  raven  or  crow,  and  ei6o5  (eidos)  = 
form,  appearance.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Hook-like,  in  this  respect  resembling 
the  extremity  of  a  crow  or  raven's  bill  ;  as 
the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  coracoid  process  or 
bone. 

B.  Ab  substantive : 

1.  Human  Anat. :  The  coracoid  process. 

2.  Compar.  Anat. :  A  separate  bone,  which 
in  bii-ds.  reptiles,  and  nionotremes  enters  into 
the  composition  of  the  pectoral  arch,  though 


in  most  mammals  it  is  reduced  to  a  mere  pro* 
cess  of  the  scapula,    (Nicholson.) 

coracoid  bone.  5.  Tlie  same  as  Cora- 
coid, .-i.  (q.v.). 

coracoid  process,  s.  A  short  hook 
sepamted  by  a  strong  groove  from  th<;  edge  of 
the  glenoid.  (Trans.  Amer.  Philos.  Soc,  Toi 
xiii.,  p.  199,  1S73). 

*  cor'-age,  s.    [Courage.] 

•cor'-age,  v.t.    [CotJRAOE.]     To  encoange, 

(Heywood.) 


>  cheer.]    (Heywood.) 


*  cor-a-geus,  a.    [Courageous.] 

*  cor-a'-gio.  s.     [Ital.]    Courage. 

"  Bravely,  eoraffio  I  " 

Sfi.iirtp.  :  AIT*  Wen.  It  I,. 

*  cor-a^gous,  •  coraiou8,a.  [Coubageous.) 

cor  -al.  •  co-rale,  •  co-rall,  •  co-ralle, 

s.  &  a.  (O.  Fr..  from  Lat  corullum,  corallium; 
Gr.  KopdWLov  (korallion)  =  coral ;  Fr,  corail' 
Ital.  corallo;  Sp.  coral.]  ' 

A.  As  substantii^e : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II, 

"  Thousands  of  yean  In  IndUn  seiu 
That  coral  grey/,  by  slow  degrees." 

Longfellow:  To  a  CftOd. 

2.  A  piece  of  the  substance  described  in  TL 
hung  round  the  necks  of  infants  for  them  to 
bite  with  their  gums  whilst  teething. 

"  A  apoiled  child— he  threw  his  coral  fiod  bella  ftt  my 
head.'-.Sf.ff ;  Antvjuarj/,  ch.  «'». 

n.  Geology: 

1.  Gen.  :  The  calcareous  polypidom  or 
skeleton  of  Polypes  or  Zoophytes.  (Griffith  dt 
Henfrey.) 

2.  Spec.  :  Tlie  polypidom  or  skeleton  of  the 
species  belonging  to  the  genus  Corallium 
(q.v.).     (Griffith  £  Henfrey.) 

«[(1)  Black  Corah: 

Zool. :  Corals  of  the  sub-order  Zoantharia 
Sclerobasica.  and  the  family  Antipathidee. 
They  are  composite  animals,  consisting  of  a 
number  of  polypes  united  by  a  thin  fleshy 
coenosarc,  either  simple  or  supported  by  an 
axis  or  sclerobase.  Tlie  corallum  or  skeleton 
is  homy  and  not  calcareous. 

(2)  Cup  Corals : 

Zool. :  A  name  for  the  family  Cyathophyl- 
lidse(q.v.). 

(3)  Organ  Coral : 

Zool.  :  Tubipora  musica. 

(4)  Red  Coral  (Corallium  rubrum)  : 

Zool.  :  The  red  coral  of  commerce  is  brought 
from  the  Mediteiranean,  where  it  lives  chiefly 
at  depths  of  five  or  six  fathoms,  though  it  haj 
been  found  at  120  or  more  fathoms.  [Coral- 
lium.] 

B.  vl5  adjective : 

1.  Made  of  coral. 

V 

Cami-bell:  Hallowed  Groun^L 

2.  Consisting  of  or  full  of  coral 

"...  caused  the  death  of  those  cor/ilgrovei."  ^ 
Dartrin:  Voyage  round  Iht  World  (ed.  1S70I  ch.  ix. 
p.  46L 

3.  Of  the  colour  of  coral ;  red  or  pink. 

"A  coralt  lip  of  hue." 

TuTbervillc  :  Praise  of  hit  L099. 

%  Obvious  compounds  ;  Coral-jxiven,  coral- 
producing,  coral-strvcture. 

coral  berry,  s. 

Bot.  :  An  American  name  for  SyinpAoricarpu* 
l^lgarii. 

coral  insect,  s.     The  inaccurate  name 

given  by  many  popular  writers  and  si»eakera 
to  the  little  animals  which,  aggregated  in 
countless  multitudes,  rear  the  vast  coral  reefs 
so  frequent  in  the  tropics.  These  animals  are, 
however,  of  lower  organisation  than  insects. 
They  should  be  called  coral  polypes,  or  coral 
zoophytes,  or  coral  builders,  or  coral  animaJB, 
but  never  coral  insects.     [Actinozoa.] 

coral  Island,  s.  An  island  made  in  large 
measure  of  coral.  Bermuda  is  an  instance  of 
the  kind. 

coral  islet,  5.    An  islet  foi-med  by  corals. 

■■-  .  .  low.  iiisigiiificaut  coral-Wetg  .  .  ."—Dartrin: 
Voyage  round  tfie  World  {ed.  \*:'0),  ch.  n.,  p.  46a 

fwral-mnd,  s.  The  mud  produced  by  the 
decouipi)sitiou  of  coral.      It  is  carried  some 


l&te,  fat.  fSre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
•r  wore,  wolf.  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


corallaceous  — coralloid 


1269 


distanci!  out  to  sea  by  currents.  Lioutcnant 
Nelson  showed  that  tire  mud  thua  derivi'il  from 
the  Ucrrauiliaii  OJral  retfs  Wiis  undistiiiguish- 
able  in  aitpcarance  from  chalk. 

"...  the  iBgwm  ...  la  nearly  flUed  ap  with  coral- 
mu*t.'—D'iTiriii ;  Vo^ag*  round  tfio  tyorlf\  |«L  1&70). 
eh.  XX..  p  I'^l. 

coral  polype,  ».    An  nuthozoon. 

coral  rag,  s. 

Gcul. :  A  limi-stone  of  mUdle  Oolitic  age.  so 
called  btM:iiuse  it  consists  in  parts  of  continu- 
ous Ixjds  of  losail  coral,  for  the  most  iinrt  re- 
taining- the  position  in  wliicli  tlicy  (jrew  at  tlii' 
bottom  of  tlie  sea.  Sometimes  the  muss  is 
fifteen  feet  thick.  I/cading  genera:  Cary- 
ophyllia,  Agaricia,  and  Astica.  The  coral  ra;; 
extenils  througli  the  calcareous  liills  of  tlie 
north-west  of  Berkshire  and  the  north  of 
Wiltshire,  recurring  at  Scarborough  in  York- 
ehire. 

coral-reef,  coral  reef,  s. 

1.  Or,l.  lyang.  *  Ueol. :  A  reef  consisting  to 
a  considerable  extent,  though  not  exclusively, 
of  coral.  The  stony  skeletons  of  zoophytes 
form  large  masses  of  limestone,  and  these, 
with  shells,  fragments  of  echini,  ftc,  become 
cemented  together  by  carbonate  of  lime,  de- 
rived probably  from  the  decomposition  of 
dead  coraU.  Sometimes  there  are  masses  of 
limestone  with  the  very  fracture  of  some  of 
the  secondary  limestone  ;  these  could  have 
been  derived  only  from  chemical  precipita- 
tion. Mr.  Darwin  divides  coral  reefs  into 
three  kinds— (1)  the  annular  or  lagnon  reef, 
generally  called  an  atoll,  (2)  the  encircling 
or  barrier  reef,  and  (3)  the  fringing  or  skirt- 
ing reef.  The  llrat  two  arc  found  only  where 
Bubsidence  is  in  progress.  Hor  the  construc- 
tion of  the  first  sec  Atoll.  An  encircling 
reef,  that  is  one  encircling  an  island  at  some 
distance  from  the  shore,  is  found  in  an  area 
of  subsidence  where  the  central  mountain  or 
high  land  has  not  yet  disappeared  beneath 
the  ocean.  Allow  time  enough,  witli  the  con- 
tinuance meanwhile  of  the  present  conditions, 
and  the  encircling  reef  will  become  an  atoll. 
A  tiarrier  reef— the  best  known  example  of 
which  is  one  running  parallel  to  the  north- 
east I'oast  of  Australia  for  1,000  miles,  350  of 
them  williout  a  break,  is  a  portion  of  what, 
if  complete,  would  be  an  encircling  reef.  A 
fringing  reef,  close  to  the  shore  of  a  volcanic 
Island,  again  is  produced  by  the  elevation  of 
the  area,  which  converted  into  dry  land  the 
narrow  channel  by  which  it  was  at  one  time 
separated  from  the  shore.  The  Dangerous  and 
Society  Archipelagoes  are  areas  of  subsidence 
with  atolls,  as,  it  may  be  presumed,  is  the 
case  with  the  Bermuda  Islands,  the  only 
specimen  in  the  Atlantic  of  an  atoll.  The 
great  Australian  barrier  reef  has  already  been 
mentioned.  The  New  Hebrides,  Solomon 
Islancl,  and  New  Ireland  alford  examples  of 
(ringing  reefs.  Slow  upheaval  is  in  progress 
In  that  portion  of  the  Paeillc. 

2.  FaUmnl.  :  The  reefs  of  Paleeozoic  times. 
If  they  be  worthy  of  the  name  of  reefs,  were 
built  up  by  Rugose  Corals.  From  the  ile- 
aozoic  times  till  now  the  chief  reef-builders 
have  been  the  families  Astreidie,  Poritid*. 
and  Madreporidic,  the  Ocnlinida;  and  Fungia 
taking  a  leaser  share  in  the  work.  Coral  reefs 
ait)  evidences  of  the  proximity  of  land. 

H  Coral-reef  region :  The  region  where  reef- 
bearing  corals  live.  It  exten<is  only  about 
1,800  miles  on  each  side  from  the  equator, 
except  in  the  case  of  Bermuda,  which  lies  in 
the  hot  waters  of  the  Oulf  Stream ;  66*  or 
more  is  the  temperature  of  the  sea  beneath 
which  corals  will  not  live. 

coral-root,  .<. 

Iktlann  : 

1.  The  book-name  for  the  genus  Corallo- 
rhizft,  of  which  it  is  the  literal  translation. 

2.  Ventaria  bulbifera. 

coral  snakes,  .<.  pi.  Snakes  of  the  genus 
Elajts.     They  o{-<ur  in  Amerioi.     [Klaps.] 

•■.  .  .  tlK-  nn«t  iMr<i(.«i(iAe  which  I  luxw  .  .  ."— /)h»^ 
iHn.  tttaeent  <■/  Jian  lUTII.  pL  11..  cb.  xtl..  vol.  It.,  p. 
9L 

coral-tree,  s.  A  name  for  Erythrina.  a 
leguminous  genus.  The  species  occur  in  the 
tropliM.  The  resemblance  to  rod  coral  is  in 
their  blood-red  flowers. 

coral  wood« ».    The  woo<l  of  an  unidon- 

tlMc.l  Am.  ric.ui  shrub  which,  yellow  at  lln.1, 


is  ultimately  of  coral  red  colour.     It  is  sus- 
ceiililjle  of  a  line  polish. 

coral-zone,  s. 

Zool.  :  \  sea-zone  in  which  corals  abound. 

^  Derp-:iea  coral-zoTte  : 

Zool.:  .K  zone  from  50—100  fathoms  deep, 
the  fourth  and  hist  zone  from  the  shore  recog- 
nised by  M.M.  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwaixis, 
M.  Sara,  and  Prof.  E.  Forbes.  The  largest 
corals,  such  as  Oculina  and  Prininoa,  occur  in 
it.  The  shells,  Crania,  Dentalium,  iic,  are 
mostly  small  and  destitute  of  bright  colours, 
but  some  are  geologically  antique. 

•  cor'-al,  v.t.  [Coral,  s.)  To  make  red  like 
coial.  *  ' 

cor-al-la-eoous  (ce  as  sh),  o.  [Eng. coral, 
an.ladj.  snlf.  -orfous.]  Like  or  pertaining  of 
the  nature  of  coral. 

cor-al-lar'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  corallum,  and 
pi.  neut.  adj.  suff.  aria.] 

Zool  :  The  name  given  by  Milne-Edwards 
to  coral  polypes. 

•  cor'-alled,  a.  [Eng.  coral ;  -ed.}  ^  Furnished 
or  covered  with  coral. 

cor'-al-let,  s.    [Dimin.  of  Eng.  coral.] 

Zool.  :  Tlie  coralline  of  a  single  polype  in  a 
compound  mass. 

oor-al-Ur-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  corallum  = 
coral',  /f  r(o)  =  to  bear,  and  Kng.  ailj.  sulf,  -oiis. ) 
Producing  or  containing  coral. 

cor'-al-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  coraWum  =  coral, 
and'/onaa  =  form,  appearance.] 

Bol. :  Resembling  coral  in  formj  branching 
and  forked. 

cor-al-lig'-en-a,  s.  pL  [Gr.  KopdWiov  O:oral- 
lioyC)  =  coral',  auS  ysi'paw  i.rjainao)=  to  beget, 
to  engender,  the  causal  of  ^tyi'onai  igigyionuii) 
=  to  come  into  being.] 

Zoo/. ;  Anonler  of  Actinozoa.  (Huxley.)  It 
contains  the  coral-torining  Polypes. 

cor-al-ll^-en-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  corn?/ I'grcna 
(q.v.),  and  I?ng.  sull'.  -aus.] 

Zool.  :  Producing  a  coralline.     (Nicholson.) 

^  Coralligenous  Zoo})hyles : 

Zool. :  An  English  name  for  the  Madre- 
poraria  (q.v.). 

COr-al-Ug'-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  coralhtni  = 
coral'.  ge}(o)=tf}  bear,  and  Eug.  adj.  sutl'. 
■ous.]    The  same  as  Coralliferous  (q.v.). 

cor'-al-lin,  $.  [Lat.  corall(um)  =  coral,  and 
sufl'.'-in  (Vhem.)  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  A  red  dye,  prepared  by  the  action 
of  sulphuric  and  oxalic  acids  on  phenol.  It  is 
also  called  aurin  (q.v.)  and  rosolie  acid  (q  v.). 

cor  -  al  -  It- na,  s.  [Lat.  coralUnvs  =  coral 
(Mnt.),  from  "Lat.  coraUum ;  Gr.  icopaXAiop 
IkorallUm)  =  coral.] 

2oo(. :  A  genus  of  Algs-,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Corallinacea;  (q.v.).  They  are 
stony  in  structure,  and  rcsemlile  corals,  except 
that  there  are  no  animals  |>roiecting  from  the 
orifices  of  canals.  Conillina  oJticinalU  is  com- 
mon on  the  British  coast.  It  consists  of  a 
branched  tuft  of  annulatcd  tllaments  evenly 
coated  with  carbonate  of  lime.  This  can  bo 
removed  by  the  ajiplii^ation  of  vinegar  or 
dilute  muriatic  acid,  after  which  the  |)lant 
can  be  sliced  and  examined  like  otlier  Algie. 
(Criffilh  <t  lltnfrcy.) 

c6r-al-lin-a'-9e-«B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  coral- 
limi,  8.=  a  coralline,  and  fein.  pi.  adj.  sutf. 

■<1««!.]      [CORALl.lSA] 

Bol. :  Florideous  Alga-.  A  family  of  Flo- 
ridc^^,  consisting  of  rigid  articulated  or  cnis- 
ticeons  seaweeds,  mostly  calciireous.  When 
fresh  they  are  purple,  but  become  milk-white 
after  exposure.  The  tetraspores  are  tufled, 
contained  in  oval  or  spherical  conceptacles, 
with  a  tenuiual  pore.  The  Corallinacero  were 
formerly  liclieved  to  belong  to  the  animal 
kingdom,  and  were  placed  with  the  Zoophytes. 

o8r-al-line,  a.  &  >.    (Lat.  eoraltinua,  from 

crmi'/nm.  1 

A.  A3   adj.  :    Consisting  of  or  containing 
i-oral  ;  of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  coral. 
"...    Id  pfcrtlcuUr  lh«  ewruIHn*  iHxtter,   .    .   ."— 
n'ootlw-nrti. 


B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Zoology: 

t  (1)  Loosely  £  inaccurately:  A  name  for 
Corallina  and  its  allies,  then  believed  to  be  of 
an  animal  nature,  and  extended  also  so  .as  to 
include  the  Bryozoa,  Sertulari;e,  and  other 
zoophytes.  Such  was  the  use  of  the  word  by 
Ellis,  and  it  is  not  yet  extinct. 

(2)  Properly :  The  Borideous  alga;  included 
under  the  family  Corallinacec  (q.v.). 

2.  Palmnt.  :  Corallines  being  calcareous 
are  cai>able,  when  they  become  dccomjiosed, 
of  forming  extensive  aecumuhitious  of  lime. 

3  Coioura:  The  s.ame  as  Coralline  coLotm 
(qv.). 

H  (1)  CoralUnt  colour:  An  orange-red  colour 
prepared  by  the  action  of  ammonia,  at  about 
300"  Fahr.,  upon  rosolie  acid.  (Ogilvic,  ed. 
AnnandaU.) 

(-2)  Coralline  Crag : 

Geol. :  A  division  of  the  Suffolk  Crag,  dis- 
tinguished  superlicially  by  its  white  colour 
from  the  Red  Crag,  which  constitutes  the 
other  division  of  the  same  series  of  beds.  In 
the  county  where  it  has  been  best  studied  It 
is  seldom  more  than  twenty  feet  thick.  It 
belongs  to  the  Older  Pliocene  formation.  The 
mollusca  are  very  numerous,  about  sixty  per 
cent,  being  recent  species.  The  water  in 
which  it  was  deposited  seems  to  have  been 
deep  and  tranquil. 

t  (3)  Corafiiiie  deposits: 

Geol. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  strata  in 
large  measure  consisting  of  coral,  and  to  pre- 
sently existing  reefs  mainly  the  work  of  coral 
polvpes.  Whilst,  however,  the  word  deposit 
is  quite  accunite  in  such  tenns  as  "  fluviatile 
deposits,"  '■  lacustrine  deposits,"  *c,  it  is  but 
partially  correct  when  used  of  the  construc- 
tion of  coral  reefs.    [Coral  reefs.] 

(4)  Coralline  zone: 

Zool. :  The  third  zone  from  the  shore  in  the 
division  of  the  sea-be\l  made  by  MM.  Audouin, 
Milne-Edwards,  M.  Sars,  and  Prof.  Edward 
Forbes.  It  extends  from  fifteen  or  twenty-live 
to  thirtv-Hve  or  fifty  fathoms  in  depth.  Horny 
Zooi>hy'tes  abound  in  it ;  also  vario-as  predatory 
genera"  of  gasteropodous  molluscs,  such  as 
Buecinum,  Fusus,  Natica,  &o..  with  vegetable 
feeders,  as  Fissurella  and  Cheinnitzia.  Tliere 
are  also  many  bivalves  of  the  genera  Astarte, 
Venus,  Area,  Nucula,  Corbula,  &c.  The  chid 
vegetable  production  is  the  NuUipore.  (^.  P. 
Woodward :  Mollusca-) 

o6r-al-li  -ne-8B,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  corallina, 

and' rem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -em.] 

Bol. :  In  Lindley's  el.issiflcation  a  tribe  of 
tlie  order  Ceraniiacea;  (Rose-tangles),  and  the 
suborder  Rhodomelea.    Type,  Corallina. 

cor-al-lin-erz,  «.       (Eng.,   tc.   comlliiu; 

C.i'T.'loralliua,  and  ers  =  ore,  metal.] 

Min.  :  .\  curved  lamellar  mineral,  the  same 
as  Hepatic  CiJraABAR,  a  variety  of  Cinnabar. 
It  is  found  in  Idria- 

t oor-al-Un-ito,  s.    [Eng.,  4c  a>raUiv(t); 

-C(j(P(ifa-uii(.)(q.v.).J 
Poteoaf. :  -A  fossil  coralline. 

•  oo'-ral-llte,  s.    [Eng.  coraf ;  -ilc.] 

1.  Pahcont.  :  A  fossil  polypedon  of  a  coraL 

2.  Zool. :  The  coralliim  secreted  by  an  Acti- 
nozoon,  which  consists  of  a  single  polyjie,  or 
the  portion  of  a  composite  coralluin  secreted 
by  an  individual  polype.     (iVic/ioison.) 

e5r-&l'-li-6ni*  s.     [Lat.  coraUum;  Gr.  icopaX- 
\toy  (}:ot>illion)  =  coml.] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Polyiics,  order  Antho- 
zoa.  The  sclerob;isis,  whieli  is  red  and  cal- 
careous, is  unjointeil,  but  is  branched.  The 
canal  system  is  rilled  with  a  nutrient  fluid 
containing  corimscles  and  known  as  the 
"milk."  The  skeleton  of  Corallium  rubrun 
is  the  Red  Coral  of  commerce.     [Corai.  ] 

2.  Pala:onL  :  It  occurs  in  tJie  5Iiocenc,  and 
has  been  suppose<l  to  have  existed  in  the 
Jurassic  and  Cretaceous  rocks. 

o8r'-al-loid,  a.  *  s-     (Gr  nopoXAioe  (koral- 
lioii)  =  coral,  and  el&x  (eidos)  =  form,  appear- 
ance.] 
A.  As  adj. :  Resembling  coral. 

"Tli«  .  .  .  columnw.  coralloid  IkhIIw.  thAt  an 
ottiiiHiaetl  of  pIntM  s-t  leiiKtliwitf,  of  th«  hoOy.  XQd 
l**-liig  fniiii  the  turfiica  to  U»o  kxU  of  IL'— iroo* 
•#<tr.l  .  im  J^uiU. 


bSa.  b6^:  pout.  iSirl;  oat,  90U,  chorus,  5IU11,  bench;  go.  ftom;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph -t 
-Clan,  tlon  =  Shan,    -tlon, -slon  =  shun ; -tlon.  jlon  -  zhttn.      -Uoua. -slous. -clous  -  shiis.     -We. -dlo,  4c.  =  Del,  d^L 


12/0 


coralloidal— coreliorus 


B>  ^s  substantive : 

*1.  ZooL  :  An  animal  resembling  a  coral 
Used  of  various  Bryozoa. 

•2.  ^e^L  :  The  Coral  Crag.  (Ogi/nV,  ed. 
AntmndaU.) 

cor'-al-l^d'-al,  o.  [Eng.  comlloid;  -al] 
Corallni.I. 

"With    many  romtloidal   concretlonfl."— Broiww  : 
Vulvar  Rrrourt.  bk.  II.,  eh,  r, 

cor'-al-ld-rlii'-za,  5.    [Gr.  KopoAAtoi'  (koral- 

lionj  =  coral,  aniXpi^a.(rhiza)  =  a  root.l 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Orchids  with  converging 
sepals,  tbc  lip  of  the  corolla  inferior,  the  spur 
adnata,  witli  the  ovary  free  ;  the  pollen  masses 
four,  oblique  to  each  other.  ConiUorhizn 
irntata  is  the  Sjuirless  Corallorhiza,  Tlie  root 
consists  of  thick  interwoven  fleshy  fibres  ;  the 
stem,  greenish-white  in  colour,  is  b — 12  inches 
high,  with  small  scale-like  sheathing  leaves ; 
the  lip  of  the  corolla  is  ohlong.  its  colour  is 
wJiite.  It  is  found  in  parts  of  Seotlaiid  in 
marshy  woods,  or  more  rarely  in  saiid ;  flower- 
ing in  July. 

oor-al-l6-rlii'-E[-^3B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  or 
Gr.' corallorhi::a,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-khe.] 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Malaxeae. 
Tyi)e  Corallorhiza. 

cor-al'-lum,  s.    [Lat.] 

Zool.  :  The  hard  structure  deposited  in  or 
by  the  tissues  of  an  actinozoon,  commonly 
called  a  coral    (I^J^icholsan.)    [Coral.] 

Cor'-al-wort,  s.     [Eng.  cfyral,  and  suff.  -icort, 
S'>  named  from  the  appearance  of  the  rhi- 
Z"'ne.] 
BoU  :  A  book-uame  for  Dentaria  buUti/era. 

cbr-am  jn'-di-9e,  jj/ira^c.  [LaL  coram  =  in 
presence  of  ;  jndio:  (abl.  of  judex)  =  a  judge.] 
Before  or  in  presence  of  a  judge. 

Cor-am  no'-bis,  phrase.  [Lat.  coram,  and 
nohis  (abl.  of  nos)  =  us.]  Before  us,  in  our 
presence. 

cbr-am  non  ju'-<li-9e,  phrase.  [Lat.  co- 
ram ;  non  :=  not  ;  judice  (abl.  of  jiider)  =  a 
judge.]    Before  one  who  has  no  jurisdiction. 

cbr-am  par'-i-bns,  phrase.  [Lat.  coram, 
a.Dd' paribus  (abl.  pi.  of  par  =  equal).] 

Law:  Before  one's  peers. 
*Coran,  s.    [Currant.] 

'  coran-tree,  s.    A  currant-tree. 

"  The  bordere  of  which  grase-plota  are  atran-treei," — 
Survei/ 0/ JIanor  of  Wimbledon,  lGi9.    [Itutnas.i 

coranich,  cronacb,  corrinoch,  cory- 
noch.  correnoth,  s.     [Gael,  and  Irish.] 

1,  A  <lirge  or  lamentation  for  the  dead. 

"  Cryond  (ur  yow  the  cairfull  Corrinortt.' 

Papingo  ;  Lrndta;/''  JfarklB,  I»92,  p.  208. 

2,  An  alarm  or  war-cry. 

"  Be  he  the  Correnoth  liad  done  schout." 

Samuttgn»:  Pvan*.  p.  30. 

3,  A  proclamation  of  outlawry. 

"  The  loud  Corrtnofh  than  did  me  exile" 
Duncan  LaitUr:  J/.S.  Warton,  BUe.  S.  P.,  IL  Ma 

•cor-ant  (1),  s.     [Currant.] 

•c6-ranf  (2),  *  c<S-ran'-td,  *  cbr-ran'-tb, 

s.  Oi  a.      [Ft.  courant,    pr.   par.  of  courir  =  to 
nm,  to  skip  ;  ItaX  con-cre.] 
A*  As  svhstautii'e: 

1.  A  swift  and  lively  dance. 

".  ,  .  dancing  a  coranto  with  him  on  the  heath .  .  ." 
Sfaoi'ila!/  :  nut.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  A  newspaper  or  gazette,  surviving  now  in 
the  title  Courant  still  given  to  some  papers. 

"CoranXt.  avisos,  correspondences." — B.  Jonton. 

fi.  As  Oiij.  :  Swift,  rai)id. 

"But  away  rid  I  sir;  put  my  horse  to  a  coranto 
pnoe.  .  .  ." — HiddUton  :  More  Diss.,  Anc.  Dr.,  Iv,  4U. 

cbr'-Sx(pL  forffc«),  s.  [Lat.  corox,- Gr.  Kopo^ 
(korax)  =  a  raven,  a  crow.  Named  from  the 
resemblance  to  a  crow's  beak.] 

Palaont.:  A  provisional  genus  formed  to 
include  a  certain  form  of  extinct  sharks'  teeth, 
one  of  several  types  of  teeth  belonging  to  these 
fishes,  found  in  the  Cretaceous  and  earlier 
Tertiary  deposits. 

eorb  (1),  s.  [Lat.  corbis  =  a  basket.]  A  basket 
ii.-;ed  for  raising  coal  in  collieries. 


COrb  (2),  s.     [An  abbreviation  of  corbaii  (q.v.).] 

oorb  (3),  5.  [An  abbreviation  of  corbel  (q.v.).] 
A  corbel. 

•■  It  was  n  liridge  ybuilt  In  goodly  wiie 
With  curious  c-yrOet  and  pendants  graven  faire." 

Spenser  :  F.  Q..  IV.  x.  6. 

cbr'-ban,  s.  [Gr.  Kop^av  (korban),  which  is  a 
Greek  transliteration  of  Heb.  (2^^  (qnrban)  -  a 
gift,  offering,  or  oblation  to  God.)  Used 
specially  of  offerings  ^iven  in  fulOIment  of  a 
vow.  In  the  Old  Testament  corban  occurs 
in  tlie  original  in  Lev.  ii.  1,  4,  12,  11 ;  vii.  13. 
38 ;  ix.  7,  15  ;  Num.  v.  15  ;  vii.  10,  11  ;  ix.  13 ; 
xviii.  9  ;  xxxi.  50  ;  Ezek.  xx.  28  ;  xl.  43.  It  is 
not  found  except  in  these  tJiree  books,  but  an 
analogous  word  with  the  same  meaning,  ]^\\^ 
(qnrban),  is  in  Neh.  x.  35,  and  xiii.  31. 


^  The  meaning  is  more  clearly  brought  out 
in  the  Revised  Version,  "...  but  ye  say,  If 
a  man  shall  say.  Given  to  God  ;  ye  no  l%iger 
suffer  him  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or 
motlier,  making  void  the  word  of  God  by 
your  tradition  which  ye  have  deUvered."  The 
]>ersons  denounced,  being  deficient  in  natuial 
affection,  sought  a  metiiod  of  escaping  from 
tiie  rliity  of  supporting  their  poor  aged  parents. 
Tlit-y  made  a  pretended  dedication  to  God  of 
the  money  which  should  have  been  used  for  the 
purpose  ;  and  those  who  hoped  to  profit  by 
the  transaction  ap]^roved  of  the  deed. 

*  corbe,  *  courbe,  a.    [Fr.  coMr6«.l    Oooked. 

*  corbed  (f-^\o).  "corbit  (Scotdi),  a.    TEng. 
corli{e');  -ed.]     Crooked  in  disposition,  crabbed. 

"  Canker'd,  cuised  creatore.  crabbit,  corbit,  kittle." 
MaiUand's  Satyr :   WaUon't  CoU,,  it  S4. 

Oor'-beU,  s.     [Fr.  corbeillf,  from  Lat.  corbicula, 
dimin  of  corhis  =  a  basket.] 

1.  Arch.:  A  .'sculptured basket  with  carved 
flowers  and  fruits. 

2.  Foriif. :  A  small  basket  filled  with  earth 
and  set  upon  parapets,  to  shelter  men  from 
the  fije  of  t>esiegers. 

cor'-bel  (1),   *cor-ball,  *cor-bil,  5.   [O. 

Fr.  wrbfl,  from 
Low  Lat.  coil  Ua 
=  a  little  babkut , 
Lat.  corbis  =  a  bi-. 
ket,  a  pannier;  Ital 
corbelia ;  Fr.  cor- 
beau.] 

A  rch, :  A  form  of 
bracket  used  m 
Gothic  architecture 
for  the  purpose  of 
supporting  the  euds 
of  lumbers,  arches, 
parapets,  floors, 
cornices.  &c.  It  eon- 
sist.s  of  a  project- 
ing block  of  stone, 
usuiUly  carved  in  a 
fantastic  manner, 
and  ha^ing  a  reced-  cobbcl. 

ing  face.     (Knight.) 

"  The  orbclts  were  carved  proteaqne  and  grim." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  lot!  Minstrel,  ii.  9. 

corbel-piece,  s. 

Arch.:  A  V^ilster,  a  wooden  supporting- 
piece,  a  bracket,  a  corbel. 

corbel-steps,  s.  pi. 

Arch. :  Steps  u])  the  side  of  a  gable,  found 
in  old  houses  in  Flanders,  Holland,  ic. 

corball-stones,  s.pl.  Corbels  or  corbel- 
steps. 

"Th?  st'Hie  wall  at  Lundy.  with  the  corbnll  ttonet 
att  the  t-ijie  of  it,  -  ,  ." — Lamont  :  Diary,  p.  17^. 

corbel-table,  s. 

Arch.  :  A  coruico  supported  by  corbels. 

'*cor'-bel  (2),  *cor-byal,  s.     [O.  Fr.,  from 
Lat.  corinis  =  a  crow.]    A  crow,  a  raven. 

"The  corMes  fee."  Gaieaine.  I.HSS. 

cor'-bel,  v.t     [Corbel  (1),  s.} 

1.  To  support  on  corbels. 

2.  To  dilate  by  projecting  every  member  of 
a  series  beyond  the  one  under  it.  Any  con- 
struction which  is  carried  by  corbels  so  as  to 
stand  beyond  the  face  of  the  wall  is  said  to  be 
corbelled  out.     (Gloss.  o/Arcliit.) 

cor'-belled,  pa.  par.  or  o.    [Corbel,  tj.] 


corbes,  s.    [Corb  (3).] 

cor'-bet,  cor'-bett,  s.    [0.  Pr.  corbei.] 

Arch.  :  A  niche  for  an  image. 

"  As  cvrbHs.  f ul  of  iiu.i^ries.' 

Chuucer:  Bum  <^  fame,  UL  au. 

cor-bic  -n-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  little  basket, 
dimin.  of  corftis  (q.v.).] 

Zool, :  A  sul»-i:enus  of  conchiferous  Molluscs 
placed  under  the  genus  CjTena  (q.v.)  The 
shell  is  orbicular,  concentrically  furrowed, 
the  lateral  teeth  eionj,iited,  transversely 
striated,  the  epidermis  of  the  shell  i)olished. 
They  occnr  in  the  mnrl  of  rivers  and  in  man- 
grove swamps.  Recent  species,  1?.0 ;  fossil, 
105,  the  latter  from  the  Weahten  onward. 
Corbicula  consobrina  is  f<umd  rerient  from 
Ei,'ypt  to  China,  and  fossil  in  tlie  riiocene  of 
Eni,'land,  Belgium,  and  Sicily.  (S.  P.  Wood- 
ward :  MoUvsca,  ed.  Tate.) 

*  COr-bin,  *  cor-btm*  s.  [O.  Fr.  corhin  =  a 
ciow,  a  raven.)    A  crow  or  raven. 

"  Thet  Is  the.,  deoflee  corbin  of  heUe.." — Amcren 
JiitoU,  p.  &L 

Cor'-biS,  3     [Lat  cnrbis  =  a  basket.] 

Zonl. :  A  genus  of  conchifemus  Molluscs, 
fkmily  Lucinidffi.  It  has  an  oval,  veutricose, 
subequilater.d,  concentrically  sculptured 
shell,  the  margins  denticulated  within,  two 
huge  teeth  and  two  latcralteetliincach  valve, 
and  a  simple  pallial  line.  Five  recent  species 
are  known  and  eighty  fossil,  the  latter  from 
the  Lias  onward  till  now.  QVoodward :  Mol- 
lusca,  ed.  Tate.) 

*  cor-bit,  a.    [CoRBED.] 

cor-bond,  s.    [Ktj-m.  unknown.] 

Mirn.ij:  An  irregular  mass  of  copper  from 

the  lode. 

COr-bU-lar'-i-a,  9.  [Lat.  cor6«?a  =  a  little 
basket,  and  n.  pi.  suff".  -aria.  Xaniod  from 
the  shape  of  the  nectary.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  Araaryllidacese.  The 
species  are  generally  called  Hoop-jietti coats. 
They  are  found  in  the  south  of  Europe. 
The  best-known  species  is  Corhnlaria  Bvlbo- 
C'jdium,  tiie  Common  Hoop-petticoats;  it  has 
pale  yellow  flowers. 

cor'-b^,  COr'-bie,  s.  [Fr.  corbeau;  Lat. 
corvus  =  a  crow.]    A  raveu  or  crow. 

■' .  .  .  niid  tli.ie  C'vliies  diuna  gather  withont  they 
smell  carrion."— iOJ«  .*  /2ot>  Hot/,  cb.  xviii. 

corbie  mesBenger,  corbie's  mes- 
senger, s.  One  who  ia  long  upon  his  errand, 
or  who,  like  the  raven  seiit  from  the  Ark, 
returns  not  again. 

"...  hi8  Majesty  nlledging:  that  I  was  Corbie't  Mm- 
mnijer."~J/alvii  :  Jfcin.,  p.  170, 

corble-oats,  s.    A  species  of  black  oaks. 

corbie-stepst  s.  pi. 

Arch.  :  A  corruption  of  corbel-steps  (q.v.). 
From  this  corruption,  and  the  fact  that  corbie 
is  in  Scotch  a  raveu  or  crow,  has  arisen  the 
still  further  corruption  of  crow-steps,  a  term 
which  has  been  actually  explained  by  some 
as  derived  from  the  fact  that  crows  are  fond 
of  sitting  on  them  I 

*  cor-byaJL  s.     (Cobbbi.  (2),  5.]     A  crow,  a 

ra\x-n. 

•■  Colored  as  the  cole,  corlnjal  \nitrwe,' 

Eur.  E»g.  AUiL  I'oems;  Cleannett,  tfC 

*  cor-chat,  5.    [Crotchet.] 

Music:  A  crotchet. 

"  But  scho  can  nevir  the  oorvAaf  clel^ 
Fi^r  Uarehne^  of  hir  ciirticli  tliPot." 

Dunbar  :  Bamiatyne  Poem*,  ]<.  6-1,  st.  i. 

cor'-^Jho-rus,  s.  [Lat  corchorus;  Gr.  *c6p- 
Xopos  (korchoros)  =  a  sorrj-  vegetable  growing 
%Yild  ;  Pinii'ernel  or  Jews'  Mallow.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  hyiiogjTious  exogens,  order 
Tiliacete,  sub-order  Tiles,  family  Gre^ridie. 
Tlie  species  are  herbs  or  small  shrubs. 
Lea^■es  simple,  flowers  single  or  in  clusters, 
inserted  opposite  to  the  leaves ;  sepals,  five 
deciduous ;  petals,  live ;  stamens,  many ; 
style,  one ;  stigmas,  five.  Fruit  capsular  or 
potl-like.  separating  into  five  divisions.  About 
fifty  species  are  known.  The  leaves  of  Cor- 
chorus oUtorius  are  used  iu  Egj'pt  and  the 
atljiicent  countries  as  a  potherb.  From  the 
fact  that  the  Jews  thus  emi)loy  them  they  are 
sometinies  called  Jews*  Mallow.  Fishing-lines 
and  nets,  "  erunny,"  i.e.,  rice  bags,  and  *'tat,' 
a  coarse  kind  of  linen,  have  long  been  made 
in  India  from  C.  oapsularis,  but  it  is  much 


fato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  fiill;   try,  Syrian,    so,  oo  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw« 


corculum— cordiaceas 


1271 


inoie  recently  tliut  tliis  and  tiie  former  aitecii-a 
have  bcuu  used  to  fuj-ni.sh  jute  (q.v.)-  Tim 
negiocM  in  the  West  Indies  use  C.  sUiquo:>uj 
to  make  besoms,  and  its  leaves  as  a  substitute 
for  tea. 

cor  -ou-lum  (LaL),  t  cor'-cle,  t  cor'-culo 

{hii'j.i  s.    [Lat.  =  a  little  heurl,  diinin.  uf  cor 
=  tiic  lieart.] 
Botany : 

1.  The  embryo. 

2.  The  small  axis  of  growth  in  such  dicoty- 
ledonous embryo:^  ns  the  wnhmt.  (Trms.  u/ 
l:nt.) 

cord  (1),  **  coorde,  "  corde  (1),  s.  &  a.    [O. 

Fr.  &  Ft.  corde;  Ital.  cnnt:',  from  Low  Lat, 
corda  =  a  cord  ;  Ijii.  ckonlti ;  Gr.  xopbr^ 
(chonli:)  =  the  string  uf  a  musiciU  instrument. 
I'hus  cord  and  diord  lue  but  dlflereut  forijis 
of  the  same  word.]    [Chord.] 

A.  -1^  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  small  rope  or  string  composed  of 
several  strands  or  twists. 

"  Tlio  iLTuia  ut  tbfl  priauuer  were  bouud  belaud  liiiu 
■wltli  a  ailkeii  cord  .  .  ."—Macatilat/  :  Bttt.  HVjj/.,  cb.  v. 

(2)  lu  the  same  sense  as  11.  3.  {Colloquial.) 
<3)  {PI.) :  A  suit  of  clothed  made  of  corduroy. 
*(4)  A  large  sinew. 

"  Cortlet  or  L-reitte  siuuowes  ol  tbe  bodye.  Tmdinet, 
1entio7iet."—lfutoec. 

2.  Fiij.  :  Any  thing  wliicli  acts  as  a  bond 
morally  in  the  s.-ime  way  tliut  a  cord  dots 
physically;  amond  tie,  restraint,  or  attraction. 

"...  be  flhalt  bt)  buldeu  witb  tbe  cordt  of  bis  siua." 
—Pr^v.  V.  ^2. 

n.  Technically: 

*  I.  Mu^ic:  Tlie  struig  of  a  musical  instru- 
ment, now  written  chord  (q.v.). 

2.  Veterinary  {J'l.):  A  coutraeti-m  of  the 
muscles  of  tiie  neck  ;  a  disease  of  hoi-ses. 

"  Tbi'  cords.  &  the  ct  ut-flvll,  tbe  cinapa  &  the  clelkH." 
—Polwtirl :  fhjtitin,  l>.  Vi. 

3.  Timber:  A  measure  or  quantity  of  wocul, 
80  called  from  having  been  originally  me:i- 
Bured  with  a  cord  of  a  certain  lenglh.  It  is  n. 
pile  8  leut  long,  4  feet  high,  and  4  feet  broad, 
and  fonUnns  128  cubic  feet. 

"  .  .  exclusive  "(  tbe  vary  lurgB  K^o^b  of  piue 
tiiiibrrDii  tbe  cstiite.  tl)ere  are  l,C5o.O03  cot-cCj  of  vaii- 
oiu  utiier  wuoda  .  .  ."—Haiti/  Telerfraiih.  Jau.  9,  186i 

4.  Fabrics :  The  same  as  Cukdubov  (q.v.). 

5.  Wearing :  Tlie  spat;e  of  the  design-paper 
confineil  by  two  vertienl  hues ;  also,  the 
etring  wliich  connects  the  neck-twines  at  the 
leaf,    (Knifjht.) 

6.  Amtt.  :  TSpinal  cord]. 

"Ilnviui;  BO  tax  Uoteniiiiied  tho  funoUonB  of  tbe 
entire  n,yd."—To(ld  £  Hourman:  Phytiol.  Anrxt,  vol. 
I.,  Lb.  \i  ,  \\  310. 

B.  A$  mljectivc  : 

1.  Made  of  small  rope  or  string. 

2.  Made  of  cunlurny. 

if  Obvious  compound  :  Cord-maker. 

Cord-cui^ering  viachine  ;  A  machine  in  which 
a  cord  receives  a  covering  of  thiead  or  silU  ; 
when  tiiis  is  plaited  on  it  constitutes  braid- 
ing.     {Knujhf.) 

oord-dryer,  s.  A  muci.me  for  drying 
sizfd  or  dyed  cords,  webbiiig-tapes,  &c. 

cord-grass,  -f.  [Prior  says  tliat  it  was  so 
nninrd  by  Turner,  'l)ecauso  he  saw  the  natives 
of  East  Friesland  thatch  their  Iiousoh  with 
ropes  maile  of  it.  (Britten  tt  Holland.)]  A 
grass,  SjKirtina  stricta. 

cord  moss, .''. 

Bot.  :  Finunla  hygomdrica. 

cord-wood,  s.  Wood  piled  up  ready  to 
Ihj  sold  hy  til'-  conL  In  Scotland,  wood  cmi- 
vcyed  to  market  on  board  of  vi-ssels,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  wood  flouted  down  a  river. 

•  cordis),  *  corde  (2),  .«.     fA  contraction  of 

an-nnl  ('{.v,).]      Accord,  agnjcmcnt. 
"  Hy  word  lUid  cord.''~AII*aunU«r.  411. 

OOrd(l),  V.t.      [COBD(l),  S.J 
I,  (frdinary  Language: 

1.  To  fasten  round  or  tie  with  a  cord. 

2.  To  make  or  construct  of  cords. 

"  And  wItb  a  cr>rJw(  ladder  frtcb  lier  dowiie-" 

ShuKetp.  :  TtCKt  t!0nt.  tf  Ver.,  ill,  1. 

tn.  Timber:  To  pile  up  wood  for  meaanre- 
mont  or  sale  by  tlio  cord. 


*  oord  (2),  •corde,  v.i.      [A  conti  action  of 
accord,  V.  (q.v.).]     To  accord,  to  agree. 

"The  word  inotcorrf*  witb  tbe  thing  werkyng-" 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  IT.ltt 

cord'-age,  s.    [Fr.] 
I.  Literally: 

1.  A  uujuitity  of  ropes  or  cords  ;  ropes  or 
cords  collectively. 


1 2.  A  strand  (»f  a  rojie. 

._.  :\i\it..    _   

Denotvth  the  Scriiituml  Trinity." 


Aud  tbtt  ruite,  with  Itu  twisted  cordage  three, 
"  '"    iiitunil  Trinity." 

Loui/fvUoio :  aolden  Legenti,  U. 


3,  The  ropes  or  riggiug  of  a  sliip. 

"Our  corUiiav  toni,  dcciiyd  uiir  veasela  Ho." 

Pope  :  llonurs  iUtut,  bk.  il.,  I  168. 

tn.  Fig-  :  Anj*thing  resembling  a  quantity 
of  cords,  as  tlio  tendrils  of  a  vine,  4c. 

"  H.-iDt'iiig  Joosu  from  tlielr  ai)ara  lu  a  muUouleu  calm 
in  thu  irupics 
Stood  a  cluster  of   trees,   witb  tauglcd   cordape  of 
grHi>e-vinea."  iiOncfcllQW :  Evanotline.ii.^ 

Cor-da-i'-te^,  s.  [Named  after  Corda,  a  dis- 
tinguished fossil  botanist ;  with  Gr.  suff.  -itij? 
{■ltc.).\ 

rahuont. :  A  genua  of  fossil  vegetables, 
either  a  gymnosporm  or  a  lycoiiodiaceons 
plant.  It  has  broad,  striated,  pandkl  veined 
leaves.  It  is  found  both  in  the  Devonian 
and  in  the  Carboniferous  rocks.  Sonn;  have 
thought  that  the  smalt  fruit  called,  from  its 
form,  Cardiocarpon,  belongs  to  Cordaites,  but 
this  is  doubtful. 

Cord'-a.I«  s.     [Fr,  cordaille.] 

Ilcr. :  A  string  of  tlie  mantle  or  robe  oS 
estate,  composed  of  silk  and  gold  tlireads, 
twisted  like  a  cord,  aud  having  a  tassel  at  the 
end. 

cord-ale,  s.    [Fr.  cordaille.]    The  cordage  or 

tiirkliiiy  of  a  bhip. 

"  Anc  (tuker  &  tua  eordaiU."—Aberd.  Reg.  A.  (IMS). 

V.  'JO. 

cor' -date,  oor-dat-ed,  a.    [Lat. cor  (genit, 
curdu^)  —  tho  heart ;  aud  Eng.  adj.  sufl'.  -ate, 
-ated.] 
Botany,  Zoology,  £c.: 

1 1.  (0/  the  fomi  cordnted):  Heart-shaped, 
applied  to  plane  or  to  solid  bodies  [2]. 

"Tbe  young  birds  v;ixy  iu  b^viuy  on  tbeir  breasta 
transverse  bars  instead  of  cordated  apota."—  Pennant : 
Brii.  2ool, ;  Ocntil  Falcon. 

2.  Heai-t-shnped,  having  two  round  Itdies  at 
the  base,  the  whole  resembling  the  heart  in  a 
pack  of  curtls.  It  is  used  of  plane  surfaces, 
and  is  now  discriminated  from  Cordiform 
Oi-v.). 

cor'-date-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  corrfate;  -ly.]  In  a 
cordate  manner  or  form. 

cor-da-to,  t».  compos.  [Lat  cordatus.]  [Cor- 
D.vn^.J 

cordato-hast4).te,  «. 

r.nf.  :  ilituc  11  liastale  (i.c,  spear-shaped) 
and  cnrdate,  Imt  nearer  the  former. 

cor  da  to -ovate,  a. 

But.  :  Between  ovate  (i.e.,  egg-shaped)  aud 
cordate,  but  nearer  the  former. 

cordato-saglttate,  a. 

P,»t.  :  B.'twcn  sagittate  (i.e.,  of  the  form  of 
:in  iirmw-liead;  and   cordate, 


but  nearer  the 


cord'-ed  (1),  ?>a.  ^wr.  or  a.     [Cord(1),  v.] 

A.  As  jjo,  par. ;  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Orili nary  Language  : 

1.  Tied  or  fastened  with  corda. 

2.  Made  or  composed  of  cords. 

3.  Piled  up  for  sale  by  the  cord. 

I.  Grooved  or  fmrowed.  as  corduroy. 

II.  Her.  :    Bound    or    wound    rouud    with 

cnrdM. 

'  cord'-ed  (2),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cord  (2),  v.] 
corded  fabric,  s. 

1.  A  l*;ilinc  having  a  pile  whiehlscut  in  ribs 
in  tlie  direction  of  tho  length  of  the  warp,  as 
conluroy. 

2.  A  fabric  having  alternate  larger  and 
smaUer  tlireads,  cither  in  the  weft  or  the  warp. 
so  na  to  give  a  ribbed  or  corded  surface. 
(Knifjlit.) 


*COrdeler,  s.  [Fr.  "cordeliere=  knotted 
cord-woike  iu  enibroidery"  {Cotgrave).'\  For 
def  see  etym. 

cordeleris  knottis,  s.  pi.     Au  oma- 

meut  in  embroidery  anciently  worn  by  ladies 
iu  Scotland. 

"...    a  breld  of  clnltb  of  gold  aud  uic  atber  of 

ellvlr.  and  U'>ouu  tlie  silver  cordeleris  tnottU  of  gold." 

—JmeiiCoriat.  A.  IWl,  p.  laS. 

Cor-del'-ier,  s.  [Pr.  amlelier,  from  corde- 
Here  =  tlie  cord  which  he  wore;  fiom  O.  Fr. 
cordel,  Fr.  corrfeau  =  a  cord,  a  girdle.] 

1.  Ch.  Hist.  £  Kcclesiol.  (pi.):  A  fraternity  of 
monks  belonging  to  the  order  of  St.  Francis. 
They  arose  in  the  i:ith  century.  They  wore  a 
brown  or  black  habit  with  a  mantle  aud  liood 
of  tho  same  colour,  and  aroimd  their  waist 
a  cord  of  three  knots.  [Etym.)  They  are 
called  also  Friai-s  Minor,  and  were  the  strictest 
branch  of  the  Franciscans.  They  are  men- 
tioned in  the  Ro7na7int  of  the  Rose.     [Fhancis- 

CAN3  ] 

"  And  who  to  oultit  but  a  gmve  eord^liar." 

Prior :  Tin:  Thirf  and  Cordelier. 

2.  Civil  Hist.  (;>/.):  A  political  club  which 
during  the  llrst  French  revolution  met  in  a 
elia[)el  which  had  been  built  by  the  Cordeliei-s 
[1.]  It  was  fonued  iu  December,  1700,  Danton 
bf.jng  its  first  president.  It  took  part  in  exe- 
cuting all  the  violent  measures  to  which  tho 
extreme  revolutionists  had  recourse,  aud  in 
some  cases  was  the  first  i)ublic  body  to  de- 
mand them.  It  was  dissolved  in  1794,  and 
several  of  its  members  executed. 

3.  Roi^e-making :  A  machine  for  rope- mak- 
ing invented  by  Blr.  Cartwright.     (Rosnter.) 

cor-del-ing,  cor'-dol-lmg,  a.     [Fr.  cor- 

deler  =  to  twist.]     Twisting. 

OOrd-eUe',  s.     [Fr.,  dimin.  of  corde  =  a  cord.] 

1.  A  cord  or  tassel. 

2.  A  tow-i-ope  of  a  barge,  Ac. 

"  By  oa«.  BiUs,  Bettlng-iioles,  tbe  eorthlU,  .  .  ."— 
Flint,  in  Wrlster. 

'  corde' -ment,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  corde  (2),  v.; 
-meut.]    Agreement,  concord,  harmony. 

"A  cordement :  concvrdUi,  concordaneia.''—Cii(hok 
Anglic  um. 

COrd'-er,  s.     [Eng.  cord  ;  -er.] 

Sexving-nuxckinc :  A  device  for  laying  cords 
between  fabrics,  or  cords  or  braids  on  uie  sur- 
face ut  a  fabric. 

**  cor-de-van,  •  cor-de-wane,  *  cor-de- 

wayne,   "  cor-do-w^an,  s.   ^  a,     [Couu. 

WAIN.  I 

A-  As  subst. :  Spanish  leather  from  Cordova. 

"  Uis  Bcboon  of  conlttMtne.' 
Chanter :  The  Tale  of  Sir  7'hopai,  I5.H5. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  Spanish  leather. 

COr'-di-a,  s.  [Named  by  Plumier  after  E. 
Cordns,*a  German  botanist  of  tlie  sixteenth 
century.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  t>*pieal  one  of 
the  order  Cordiaccie  (q.v.).  The  corolla,  whicli 
is  funnel-shaped  or  cainpanulate,  has  a  lint 
6  —7  cleft  lind' ;  the  slauicns  are  5  ;  tlie  style 
bilid,  with  4  stigmas  ;  the  ovary  3—4  celled  ; 
drupe  1  or  3  celled,  only  1  perfect;  seed  1. 
The  fruit  is  Buccidcnt,  mucilaginous,  and 
emollient.  That  of  Cordia  Myxa  and  C.  lati- 
folia  is  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India,  as  are 
the  drupes  of  ('.  abyssinica  by  the  Abyssi- 
uiaus.  who  call  it  wauzey  or  vanzey.  Tlie 
wood  of  C.  Myia  is  said  to  have  furnished 
the  wood  froih  which  the  E^ptians  made 
their  mummy  cases.  The  bark  is  a  mild  tonic. 
C.  Rinnjthii  has  a  brown  black-veined  wood 
smelling  of  musk,  and  C.  Gera.facanthus,  the 
"  Spanish  elm  "  of  the  West  Indies,  has  also  a 
wood  of  economic  value.  About  200  species 
of  cordia  are  known.    [CoRDiACii.«.l 

COr-di-a'-ce-ie,  s.  pi.    (Mod.  Lat.  cordia,  and 


jor-di-a -ce-w, ».  pi.   {■ 

fern.  pi.  Lul\.  sulf.  -acca:] 


Bot.  :  An  order  or  sub-order  of  jieiigynous 
exogeiis,  alliance  Solanales.  It  is  most 
closely  akin  to  tho  Bomgiuacejc,  aud  ne.\t  to 
tho  Couvolvulaccaj.  It  consists  of  trees  with 
alternate  harSh  seabruus  cxstipulate  leaves ; 
calyx  iuferioi-  4—5  tooUicd ;  corolla  nionope- 
talinis  4—7  deft ;  stamens  4—5  ;  ov;uy  4 — 8 
celled,  eacli  with  I  pendulous  ovule.  Fruit,  a 
drupe  4—8  celled.  The  specie-s  are  found  in 
tho  tropics  of  both  hemispheres,  in  South 
Anioricn  straggling  into  more  temperate  lati- 
tudes. In  Ift.'i,  I.indley  cnumemlcd  eleven 
geneni,   and  estiiiint«d  the  known  species  at 


bfiil,  b6^:  p^t,  jtf^l;  cat.  coU,  chorus,  ohln,  ben^li;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    -ing. 
-dan.  -tlau  =  shan.    -tlon,  -alon  =  shun ;  -flon,  -^on  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -slous,  -olons  =  shus.     -We,  -die,  &c. =l>el,  dfl* 


1272 


cordial— core 


180.  But  200  species  uf  Cuidiu  itself  ure  now 
kiiowu.  Mr.  Carnithers,  K.K.S.,  luakts  the 
Conliaceae  a  Bub-order  of  Bor.igiuace«. 

eor'-di-al.  *  oor'-di-all,  a.  &  s.    IFr.  &  Sp. ; 
Ital.  contiaU ;  Low  Lai.  cordialis  =perUiimng 
tt.  tlie  heart,  from  Lat.  cor  (genit.  cordis)  = 
the  heart.) 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Cheering  or  comforting  the  heart  ;  reviv- 
ing, invigonitive,  restorative. 

"  H«  ouly  took  cnrdial  waters,  in  which  we  Infused 
Bometlmea  pursativfa."— »'i»CTnan;  Surgery. 

2.  Profe<-iliug    from    the    heart ;    sincere. 
earnest,  hearty. 


"...  gave  them  on  almost  everj-  occasion  a  c<rrdial 
■npporC'  — Jfacau/ay :  Uitt.  Etig.,  ch,  xxiv. 

3.  Warm,  affectionate,  hearty,  sincere,  with- 
out hypocrisy. 

"That  our  most  bitter  foea  (su  much  depends 
On  men  ol  name)  are  turned  to  cordial  friends." 
ChurchUl :  The  Candidatt- 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Dtng.  :  Anything  which  tends  to 
cheer  or  comfort  the  spirits. 

"0  cordial  delicious  !    0  soother  of  p&in  !  ' 

Loi\gfeUo\a :  The  Golden  Legend,  It. 
H,  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  :  An  aromatized  and  sweetened 
spirit,  employed  as  a  beverage. 

2.  Medicine : 

(1)  A  medicine  which  increases  the  force  of 
the  heart,  or  strengthens  the  circulatioa 

(2)  A  medicine  given  to  restore  or  increase 
the  strength,  to  revive  the  spirits,  and  gene- 
rally to  cheer  and  comfort  a  person  in  a  state 
of  depression. 

"  Many  RestoratiTes,  of  vertues  rare. 
And  costly  Cordialles  she  did  apply." 

Speiurr:  F.  ^;.,  III.  v,  60. 

^  For  the  difference  between  cordial  and 
IteaTty,  see  Hearty. 

COr-di-^'-i-ty,  s.     [Fr.  cordialiti ;   Sp.  cor- 

dialidad,  from  Low  Lat.  conlialitas,  from  cor- 

duitis  =  pertaining  to  the  heart ;  Lat.  cor  = 

the  heart.] 

*  1.  Relation  to  or  connection  with  the  heart. 

".  .  .  respects  of  cordiality,  or  reference  nut"  the 
heart,  .  .  .  ' — Browne  :   Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Warmth  of  feeling ;  sincere  affection  ; 
geniality,  heartiness,  kind  feeling. 

".  .  .  it  is  rank  absurdity  in  politics  to  expect  any 
cordiality  between  them.  .  .  ."—Anecdote*  Cff  Ota  Life 
itf  Bp.   Watton,  voL  i..  p.  212, 

•oor'Hii-al-ize,v.(.  &  i.    [Eng.amiiai;  -«e.] 

A*  Tran^tivt : 

1.  To  make  into  a  cordial. 

2.  To  make  cordial  or  warm  in  feeling  or 
manner  ;  to  render  genial  or  hearty. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  cordial  or  warm  in 
feeling  or  manner  ;  to  feel  or  show  cordiality. 

•  cor'-di-al-ized,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cordial- 

IZE.] 

cor'-di-al-iz-ing,  pr.  par.,  a,,  A  $.    [Cor- 

DIALIZE.) 

A»  &  ^»  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
■bhe  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  making  cordial  in  feelings  or 
manner, 

2.  The  state  of  being  cordial. 

COr-di-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  cordial;  -ly.]  In 
a  cordial  manner;  from  the  heart;  heartily, 
sincerely,  warmly ;  with  cordiality,  hearti- 
ness, and  goodwill. 

"On  all  lai^e  questions  of  European  poUcy  they 
cordially  agTV^"—Jtacaula>(  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  li. 

t  COr'-di-al-ness»  s.  (Eng.  cordial;  -ness.'] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  cordial ;  cor- 
diality. 

cor'-di-9ep8,  cor'-dy-^eps,  s.  (Mod.  Lat., 
from  G]-.  »fr)p5vAij  {korduU)  =  a  club,  from  the 
shape,  and  Lat.  -ceps,  connected  with  caput 
^  a  head.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi 
(Sphieriacei).  Some  species  grow  upon  de- 
caving  leave.s  and  branches  or  plants  affected 
by  ergot,  but  the  majority  are  parasitic  on 
living  insefts.  A  wasp  in  the  We.<;t  Indies  is 
thus  attark^'l.  ai'd  the  cat<?rpillar  of  a  New 
Zealand  GUust-moth  (Hepialus).  [Claviceps.] 

OOr'-di-er-ite,  s.  (Named  after  Cordier,  who, 
in  1809,  desi-ribed  it,  though  not  for  the  first 
time,  giving  it  the  name  of  Dichroite.] 


Min. :  The  same  as  lolite  (Dana) ;  the 
same  as  Dichroite  (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.):  these 
two  being  but  different  names  of  the  same 
mineral. 

OOrd-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  cor.  (genit  cordis)  = 
the  heart,  and  forma  =  form.] 

1.  Bot. :  Of  the  shajie  of  a  heart ;  heart- 
shaped,  cordate ;  apjilied  particularly  to 
organs  which  have  a  certain  thickness,  as  the 
embryo  of  Trapa  nutans,  the  capsule  of  I'oly- 
gala  vulgaris.  {Balfour.)  The  more  common 
term  mrdate  is  reserved  for  similar  structure 
in  a  plane  body. 

2.  Anat. :  In  the  same  sense  as  1. 

IT  Cordi/orm  tendon  of  the  diaphragm  : 
Anat.:  A  strong  tendon  constituting  the 
upper  part  of  the  diaphragm.     It  is  called 
also  the  central  or  the  trefoil  tendon  of  the 
diaphragm.    (Quain.) 

"  cor~di-lere»  s.    [Cordelieb.] 

cor-dil-las,  s.    [Sp] 

Fabric  :  A  kind  of  kersey. 

cor-dil-le'-ra,  s.  [8p.  =  a  chain  or  long 
elevated  ridge  of  mountains,  from  O.  Sp.  cor- 
diUa  =  a  gut;  Ital.  cord^lla ;  Fr.  cordelle, 
dimin,  from  Lat.  chorda  =  a  string,  a  cord 
(q.v.).]  A  ridge  or  chain  of  mountains,  espe- 
cially applied  to  the  range  of  the  Andes  iu 
South  America. 

*cord-in-er,  5.    [Cordwajner.] 
cord'-ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cord  (1),  v.] 
A.  ^^  B,  As  pr.  par.  tt  particip.   adj. :  (See 
the  verb.) 
C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  tieing  or  fasten- 
ing with  a  cord  or  rope. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Timber-trade:  The  piling  up  wood  for 
sale  by  the  cord. 

2.  Dress :  Cord  covered  with  thread  or  silk, 
and  used  for  braiding. 

"Lesson  6.  Finishing  Bodices,  Finishes  for  Skirts, 
Cordingi,  and  Bound  Hems,"— Tinvea,  Nov,  4,  ISTS, 
{Aiivf.) 

3.  Weainng :  The  cording  of  a  loom  is  the 
arrangement  of  the  heddles  so  that  they  move 
in  such  clusters  and  times  as  may  be  reqLiired 
for  the  production  of  the  pattern.  [Draft.] 
A  set  of  heddles  connected  with  a  given  shaft 
is  called  a  leaf.  Each  shaft  is  connected  by  a 
cord  to  the  treadle  whereby  it  is  moved. 
{Knight.) 

•cord'-ing  (2),  'cord-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a., 
&  s.     [Cord  (2),  v.] 

At  &  "R*  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Assubst. :  Agreement,  concord,  harmony. 

"  Cordynge  in  sang ;  cunceTUuM.''^Cathol,  Anglicum 

cord-leafs,  s.  pL    [Eng.  cord  (1) ;  leafi.] 

Bot. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Res- 
tiacea;,  called  by  Lindley  Restiads.  (Lindley: 
Veg.  King.,  p.  105.) 

COr'-don,  s.     [Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Ital.  cordone,  from 
Lat.  chorda  =  a  cord  (qv.).] 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  A  ribbon  or  cord  worn  as  the  badge  of 
any  order. 

",  .  .  all  lav  brethren  and  sisters  that  did  weare  St 
Francis's  cordon.'  —Sir  E.  Sandys  :  State  of  Jieligion. 

*  2.  A  string  or  wreath. 

'".  ,  .  small  cordotii*  of  silvir  and  blew  Bilk."— /nrcTi- 
toriet  (A_  ISTet.  p.  219. 

n.   Technically: 

1.  Arch.  :  The  edge  of  a  stone  on  the  out- 
side of  a  building. 

2.  Fort. :  The  coping  of  the  revetment  or 


PERMANENT  FORT 


escarp,  which  is  the  inner  wall  of  the  ditch. 
At  this  point  the  fraise  is  placed,  if  such  be 


used.  The  cordon  projects  a  foot  beyond  the 
face  of  the  escarp  or  revetment.     {Knight.) 

3.  Mil.:  A  line  or  series  of  sentries  or 
military  jiosts  guarding  any  particular  place 
to  prevent  ingress  or  egress  without  authority. 

4.  Sanitary:  A  line  or  series  of  watchers 
round  any  infected  district  or  place  to  cut  off 
commuui'ciition  and  prevent  the  egress  of 
any  person  or  animal  likely  to  spread  the 
disease. 

5.  Heraldry: 

(1)  A  ribbon  worn  across  the  breast  by 
knights  of  the  first  class  of  any  order. 

(2)  A  ta-sselled  lace  or  string  of  a  mantle  on 
state  or  installation  robes. 

•cor-don-lt,  a.  [Fr.  cordonne  =  twisted, 
plaited.]    Wreathed. 

"  Item  sevin  qtmiffis  of  claith  of  silrir,  rordonit  with 
hlaksilk.  .  .  .~/nvenlori>-t  lA.  15CIJ.  p.  148. 

cor  -do-vam,  *  cor-do-T^aBu  '  corduane, 

s,  &  a.     [Cohdwain] 

A.  As  siihsiantive : 

1.  A  native  of  Cordova 

*2.  Spanish  leather  from  Cordova. 

"  No  Roman  perfumes,  buffs  or  cordovans.' 

ffoicell :  Lett.  Poem  to  the  King  (1M1>. 

B.  ./Is  adject i IV : 

1.  Pertaining  to  Cordova. 
*  2.  Made  of  Spanish  leather. 
"...  I   will   send  you   the    cordovan    pockeia   and 
gloves  .  .  .'—tlotcetl:  Familiar  Utters  l\€&Oi. 

cor-du-roy",  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Said  to 
be  Fr.  corde  du  roy  =  the  kings  cord.) 

Fabric :  A  stout,  ribbed,  cotton  fustian, 
made  with  a  pile,  so  cut  as  to  leave  a  surface 
ridged  in  the  direction  of  the  warji. 

"  Clad  in  n  tight  suit  of  corduroy."— Dickem :  Pick- 
itick,  ch.  xii. 

corduroy-road,  s.  A  road  formed  of 
poles  laid  transversely  and  in  contact.  It  is 
used  as  a  mud  bridge  in  swampy  places. 
{American.) 

cord  -wain.  *  corde -wan,  *  corde - 
wane,  *  cordvane,  *  cor -do -van, 
*  cord-wane,  "  cor-den,  5.    [O.  Fr.  cor- 

donan  ;  Sp.  cordohan  ;  Port,  cjrdovao,  from 
Cordova  or  Cordoba,  a  town  in  Sjiain,  where  it 
is  manufactured.]  Spanish  leather,  originally 
of  goatskin,  but  now  frequently  of  split  horse- 
hides.     It  is  finished  as  a  black  morocco. 

"Cordioane.  ledyr.     Aluta."— Prompt.  Parv. 

cord' -  wain-er,  *  cordiner.  *  corde- 
wayner,    '  corduener,    '  cordwaner, 

s.  [O-  Fr.  coniouanier,  cordoanicr ;  Fr.  cor- 
donnier :  Ital.  cordovaniere.)  [Cordwain.J 
Originally  a  worker  in  cortlwain  or  Spanish 
leather  ;  "now,  a  shoemaker  generally. 

*•  Cordwaner.    Alutariiu.''~ProTnpt.  Parv. 

%  The  Cordwainers  were  incorporated  A.D. 
1410. 

*  cord'-y,  a.  (Eng.  cord;  -y.]  Of  the  nature 
of,  or  composed  of,  cord. 

cor-dy-li'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  KopiCXrj  {}:ordul£)  =  & 
club,  a  cudgel,  so  named  from  the  shape  of 
the  stem  ;  and  suff.  -ivt)  (-ine).] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Liliaceae.  tribe  Asparageae. 
Cordyline  Ti,  called  also  Drarteila  terminalis, 
is  eaten  in  the  Sandwicli  Islands.  The  flowers 
of  C.  rejtexa  are  said  to  be  emraenagogue. 
{Lindley.) 

cor-dy-lopll'-or-a,  s.  [Gr.  KopSvKr}  (korduJe) 
=  a  club,  a  cudgel ;  and  if>opfia  {phoreo)  =  to 
bear.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Hydrozoa,  family  Clavidse, 
with  one  species,  C.  lacustris,  the  only  com- 
pound form  from  fresh  water,  originally 
marine,  but  now  fairly  cnrnmoTi  in  the  London 
Docks,  the  Regent's  Canal,  the  Dee,  and  the 
rivers  of  East  Anglia 

core  (1),  5.    [O.  Ft.  cor,  cuer;  Fr.  cceur ;  ItaL 
ciiorc,  from  Lat.  cor  =  the  heart.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

*  1.  The  heart. 

"Give me  that  man 
That  is  not  iiasslon's  slave,  and  1  will  wear  him 
In  liiy  tie;iri  r,  orre.'  ahakettJ.  :  Uam'.ei.  liL  2 

2.  Tlie  heart  or  innermost  part  of  anything 

"  Core  of  frut«     Arula.'— Prompt.  Part. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1,  An  interna!  foundation  or  basis. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  umte,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


core— coriamyrtin 


1273 


-.  .  ,  thin  hyiwthCTlB  U  iiurp  tn  be  .Uaaii-ftt^d  1(  It 
nrm^Ma  not  »  (w-«  of  truth."'— rj/ndu/r-  >'r.iiir.  o/ 
ficiencfl  (anJ  t(L  1.  vIL  104 

2.  Tlie  innermost  or  deepest  part  of  any 
thing ;  the  essence. 

"  As  I  approach  the  eort  of  my  he«rt'B  (rrtef." 

flyrtm  :  MaJifred.  tL  2. 

•3.  A  Centre  or  central  jiart. 

"  In  the  or*  of  the  square  she  ralaeU  a  tower  of  & 
furloiiB  h\)s,\\.-—H>ilHgh:  iiUL  of  tha  World. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  ylrcA.  (C  Masonry:  The  inner  portion  or 
filling  of  a  wall. 

2.  Founding  ; 

(1)  An  internal  mould  which  forma  thn 
Interior  of  a  cylin<ier,  tube,  pipe,  faucet,  or 
other  hollow  easting.  It  is  marie  of  varinua 
proportions  of  new  sand,  loam,  and  hnrsi>- 
dung.  It  requires  to  be  thoroughly  driod,  and 
when  containing  horse-dung  nivist  be  bumfd 
to  a  red-heat,  to  (-onsume  the  .straw.  This 
makes  It  porous  and  of  a  brick-red  colour. 
The  core  is  made  in  a  t^ore-box,  and  has  jm)- 
jeeting  portions,  known  as  core-prints,  which 
rest  in  llio  prints  of  the  mould.  The  model 
ft-om  which  the  object  is  cast  is  solid,  and 
makes  an  impression,  partly  in  the  cope  an<i 
partly  in  the  drag.  When  the  patteni  is  re- 
moved, the  core  is  laid  in  its  ]>Iaee,  the  pro- 
jecting portions  resting  in  the  recesses  ma<lo 
by  the  prints  of  the  pattern.  Touching  the 
loam  of  the  mould  at  no  other  point,  it  occu- 
pies, in  the  case  of  a  pipe,  a  central  position 
in  the  space  which  is  to  bo  run  full  of  nu'tal. 
When  the  metal  has  been  poured  arounrl  it 
and  then  cooled,  the  core  is  bi-oken  out,  leav- 
ing the  existing  hollow.  Simjile  cores  are 
those  which  do  not  prevent  the  delivery  of  (he 
cope  aud  drag,  that  is,  which  have  no  under- 
cut i>oition  which  would  prevent  the  portions 
of  tlie  flask  from  being  parted  in  the  usual  way. 

(2)  A  central  piece  occu]iying  an  axial  posi- 
tion within  a  circular  aperture  at  whicli  chiy 
or  leatl  exudes  in  the  process  of  making 
earthenware  or  leaden  pipes.  The  core  gives 
the  inside  shape  to  tlio  pipe.    {Knight.) 

3.  Surgent :  The  heart  or  innermost  part  of 
an  ulcer  "or  boiL 

"  Launce  the  sore. 
And  cut  the  lieiul ;  fur,  till  the  core  be  found, 
The  secret  vice  ia  fed.  snd  £:»tbera  ground." 

Drydni:   VirffU. 

4.  Vekrinary :  A  disease  in  sheep  caused 
by  worms  in  the  liver. 

5.  Submarine  Telegraphy :  The  conducting 
wires  in  the  heart  of  the  cable.  They  are 
twisted  in  a  spiral  strand  and  covered  with 
several  layers  of  gutt;»-percha,  between  cacrh 
of  which  is  a  coating  of  Chatterton's  com- 
pound—a  mixture  of  tar,  resin,  and  gutta- 
percha.    (Hanot.) 

6.  IClrrtro-tnagnetism:  A  solid  bar  of  iron 
around  which  a  helix  or  spiral  is  wound. 

"...  the  cores  of  electro-mngnpta."— jFucrrtr ;  77i« 
C.  a.  S.  Suttem  tif  UnitK  cIl  x..  p.  flo. 

7.  Ro}ie-malcvig  :  The  central  strand  around 
which  four  other  strands  are  twisted  in  a 
shroud  hawser-laid  rope. 

8.  Hyilr.  Eng.:  \  wall  or  structure  abso- 
lutely impervious  to  water,  placed  in  an  em- 
bankment or  dike  to  prevent  the  jiercolatiou 
of  water,  whicli  may  penetrato  the  porous 
material  of  which  the  remainder  of  the  dike 
is  composed.  The  core  may  bo  of  puddle  or 
a  wall  t;iid  iu  hydraulic  cement.    {Knight.) 

core  bar,  s.     The  bar  or  spindle  which 

sui'p'iits  the  cuift  of  a  shell. 


core-box,  ^ 


divisible  box  in  which 
chty  is  rammed  to  form 
cores. 

Vore-hox  ■plane:  A 
peculiar  form  of  plnne 
which  has  a  cutting 
tooth  projecting  bclnw 
the  sole,  to  plovigh 
grooves  in  the  parts  of 
a  core-box.  It  is  com- 
nionly  known  among 
cnrpentcrs  as  "  tlio  old 
woman's  tooth." 


CORK-BOX  PLANE.  ooro-prlnt,  S.   A 

projecting  piece  mi  ii 
pattern  for  moulding,  to  form  a  ludo  in  the 
mould  to  receive  the  en<l  of  tlie  core  by  whic  h 
It  is  sustained  in  the  iiinuld  InjU'oper  position 
relatively  to  thy  object  cast.     {KnigH.) 

OOre- valve,  ».    A  phig-vnlvc  which  has  a 

rotary  recipiocation  iu  a  cylindrieal  or  hollnw 


<il.v.).]    To  roll  herrings  in  salt' and  prepare 
them  in 


conical  seat,  occupying  about  the  same  relative 
position  to  its  scat  as  the  core  of  a  faucet  does 
to  the  casting  itaelf. 

•  core  (2),  s.  [Fr.  corps  =  body,  or  a  form  of 
choir  (q.v.)] 

1.  A  body. 

2.  A  party,  clan,  or  company. 

".  .  ,  he  wfta  In  »  eort  of  ijco|>1«.  .  .  .'—Bacon: 
Ben.  ril.,  p.  17. 

^  In  core:  In  company  or  concert. 

"  Duken,  and  Kt-ew,  mvX  hcua.  in  cot4 
KnU'd  tlicir  iJtacuriliuit  vuicf?>." 

1).  A  Tidrrson  :  I'oemt,  p.  01,  H. 

core  (3),  s.    iCuoRE,  Chak.] 

Mining:  The  turn  <ir  shift,  that  is,  thr, 
number  of  hours  during  which  each  party  of 
miners  work  at  a  time,  generally  six  to  eight 
hours. 

core  (1),  i'.(.  [Core  (1),  5.]  To  remove  the 
core  from  an  apple  or  other  fruit. 

core  (2),  v.t.    [Probably  a  corruption  of  cure 

'  ]    Torr.U 

or  drj-ing. 

"  c6-rect',  v.t.    [Correct.] 

•  co-rect  -ivo,  a.  k  s.    [Corrective.] 

cd-rec'-tome,  co-re'-tome,  s.  [Gr.  Kopt] 
(A['rt)=  t  lie  pupil  of  tlie  eye,  and  t\To/x^  {eklom^) 
=  a  cutting  out.]  An  instrument  for  cutting 
through  the  iris  to  form  an  artificial  pupil  ; 
an  iridectome  (q.v.). 

'  c6-rec'-t6r,  s.    [Corrector.] 

cored,  ;xi.  par.  or  o.     [Core,  ».] 

•  c6-re'-gent,  s.  (Pref  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 
regent  (q.v.)  J     A  joint  ruler  or  governor. 

"Joi^-ph  was  .  .  .  co-regr-nt  of  Hungary  and  Bo- 
Lemla."—  Wnixall :  Derlin.  ii.  435. 

c6-reg'-6n-U8,  ■?.     [Of  uncertain  etym.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  abdominal  fishes,  family 
Salmonidie.  The  teeth  are  very  small  or  want- 
ing, the  scales  very  large,  the  height  or  front 
of  the  Urst  dorsal  greater  than  its  breadth. 
Yarrell  enumerates  four  British  species— (1) 
Voregonus  /era,  the  Gwyniad  of  Wales,  the 
Schilly  of  UUswater,  where  it  abounds;  (2) 
C.  willughbiiy  the  Vendace  ;  (3)  C.  lacr]mUi, 
the  Powan  ;  and  (4)  C.  PotUm,  the  Pidlan. 
There  are  many  American  species,  popularly 
known  as  whitefish. 

cdr-e-i-d£e,  -*.  pi.  [Gr.  iropt?  (tons)  =  a  bug, 
and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -idn-.] 

Kntoni.  :  A  family  of  bugs,  the  same  as  Co- 
KEODEA  (q.v.). 

•  co-reign'-er  {g  silent),  a.  [Pref.  co  =  con, 
and  Eng.  reiyner  (q.v.).]  One  who  reigns 
jointly  with  anothei'. 

"...  the  co-govcmoiim  and  co-rriffners  with  the 
Supreme  Oio&."~~Cudworth  :  IntellMtuat Hi/'^em.  p.  2<(}, 

CO- re-la' -tion,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 
relation  (([.v.).]    Corresponding  relation. 

co-rel  -at-ive,  a.    [Correlative.] 

t  core' -less,  a.     [Eng.  ore  ;  -Uss.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Having  no  core. 

2.  Fig. :  Weak,  without  pith  or  stamina. 

"  I  fttu  gone  111  yearn  .  .  .  coreftn  and  snploM." 

Taylor  :  Isaac  Comnentu,  11.  1. 

cd-re-U'~gl6n-ist,  «.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
Kng.  religionist  (q.v.).]  One  of  the  same 
religion. 

"...  their  object  seviiii  to  have  been  to  help  their 
co-reliifi'j'iitU  .  .  ."—Daiiy  Telegraph,  March  4,  1&S2. 

co-re-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Koprj/Lia  (korrma)^.  .  .  a 
besom,  a'broom,  so  called  fivin  the  habit  of 
the  jdant.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Empetracete.  Tlio  only 
known  species,  Corrtna  alba,  is  called  the 
Portugal  Crakeberry. 

cor-e-d'-dd-a,  .f.  [Gr.  Kopt?  (koHs)  =  a  bug, 
and  e'iov  (rit/o.-)  =  form,  appearance.] 

F.ntom. :  A  sub-tribe  of  llemipterous  In- 
sects. Tlicy  have  fnur-jointed  antenme  high 
on  the  head,  scut^dlum  small  and  triangular, 
many  nervurcs  in  the  hemelytral  niembniiic, 
Found  in  liot  and  in  tt-mperato  cjiniates. 
some  of  the  species  inhabiting  the  former 
being  large  and  of  grotesque  form.  The 
Htitish  speciesarc  small.    (/>(i//<u.)   [tonisiA.] 

odr-i3~dp-sId --^-re,  »■  j-l.  [Mod.  Tint  core- 
-/w-s  (q  v.).  and  feui.  I'l.  ailj.  SUtf.  -iiiir.] 


Bot. :  A  sul>-tribe  of  Composite  plants,  tribe 
Seneciuuidete.  Genera,  Coreopsis,  HelianthuB, 
&c. 

OOr-e-dp'-BXS,  s.    [Gr.  Kopi^  (fcoru)  =  a  bug. 

ami  o4ii<:  {opsis)  —  appearance,  aspect.  Named 
from  the  resemblance  winch  ita  two-homed 
pappus  has  to  the  antennse  of  a  bug  or  other 
insect.] 

Bot. :  A  genua  of  Composite  plants,  the  tyi»e 
of  the  sub-tribe  Coreopsideae  (q.v.).  'J  he 
seeds  are  fiat  on  one  side  and  convex  on  the 
other.  The  species  are  American,  but  several 
are  cultivated  in  European  gardens.  The 
flowers  of  Cor&'psis  vertiHlUita  are  used  in  the 
United  States  to  dye  cluth  red. 

COr'-er,  3.  {'En^.  cori/-)  ;  -er.]  An  instrument 
fur  extracting  the  core  from  the  fruit. 

c6r'-e-8©S,  s.  pi.     [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Bot. :  Dark-red  broad  discoid  bodies  found 
beneailh  the  epicarp  of  grapes.    {Treas.  oj  Bot.) 

'  coresor,  s.    [Courser.] 

co-re-spond'-ent,  s.      [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 

Eng.  rcspumifnl  (q.v.).] 

Imw:  One  who  is  made  a  joint  respondent 
with  another  in  a  suit ;  especinlly  in  the 
Divorce  Court,  a  man  who  is  charged  by  the 
plaintitf  with  adulter)'  with  his  wife,  and  made 
a  party  to  the  suit  for  dissolution  oT  marriage. 

*  coresy,  >•.    [Corsv,  Corrosive,  «.] 

cor-e-thro-sty'-lis,  s.  {Gt.  xop-qepov  {korh- 
thion)  =■  a  broom,  iu  allusion  to  the  very  haiiy 
style.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Byttneriacese,  tribe  Laslo- 
lietdeje.  The  genus  consists  of  Australian 
Imshcs.  Corethrostylis  bracteata  is  a  common 
bush,  with  pink  flowers  and  bracts  of  the  same 
eidour,  sometimes  seen  in  greenhouses. 

corf,    *  corfe,  s.       [Lat.  corbw  =  a  basket.] 

[COUB.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  A  basket  used  in  carrying  coals  ;  a  corb, 
a  corve. 

*  2.  A  basket  of  any  kind. 

"  Ane  corf  full  of  apllU«,    .    .    .'—  Aberd.  Reg.,  A. 
1643,  V.  18. 

*  3.  Basket-work  in  silver. 

"Item,  twa  ruutid  talilcttls  of  gold  witlitai  aueeof^ 
of  Bllver  •v/yTv.'—hiventartc*  (A.  1M2(.  pp  62.  63. 

*  4.  A  measure  or  quantity  of  hsh. 


•  5.  A  temporary  dwelling,  a  shed. 

"  And  with  Mint  win)  iutill  a  c»iy  he  crap^ 
Fra  hair  neddir,  aud  (rostla.  hflu  to  bap." 

tiaimati/no  Pvetiu,  p.  U^ 
H.   Mining: 

1.  A  basket  to  carry  coal  or  ore  ;  a  corve. 

2.  A  square  frame  of  wood  to  carry  coals  on. 

3.  A  sled  or  low-wheelc(l  wagon  in  a  mine, 
to  convey  coal  or  ore  from  the  miners  to  the 
bottom  of  the  shaft.    (Knight.) 

*  oorf-bonse,  *  corfe-house,  "  corff- 

house,  j!.  .\  house  or  shed  erectivl  for  the 
{luipcse  of  curing  salmon  aud  to  keep  the  nets 
iu  during  the  close  season. 

"  To  be  Let,-  -The  salinun-fl&hiuga  In  the  river  Awe, 

near  Ul»aii,  In  .^rg>leshirc,  ■ with  the  corf-houtm, 

ehadi's.  *c  lieloutEing  thereto."— Ai/iti.  iTn-n.  Courant, 
April  il,  1604. 

"  corf,  v.t.      [Corf,  s.]      To  prepare  fish  by 

builiiig  them  in  salt  and  water. 

Cor'-fX-6te,  Cor'  fute,  «.  [From  Corfu,  one 
of  the  luuion  Islands.]  An  inhabitant  or 
native  of  Corfu. 

*  corft,  pa.  par.  or  o.     [Corf,  v.] 

Cor'-i-a-cS-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  ooriacfus,  from 
corinm  —  leather.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Consisting  or  made  of  leather. 

2.  Of  a  substance  resembling  lejtther ;  tough. 

"...  thence  perhai«  ■plMltiide  luid  coriac^ou*  eoxi- 
cretlons.*— .1rAit<Anol;  On  .tlimentt. 

n.  Bot.  ;  Stiir  like  leather  or  parchment 
Kxami'le,  the  leaves  of  the  box  or  of  the  hoUy. 

cbr-i-a-mSNr'-Ciii,  «.  [Lat  or>ria(n'a) ,-  myr- 
tiifoUa) ;  and  sutf.  -in.] 

Chrm. :  Cs«H3«Oio.  The  active  principle  of 
Coriaria  myrti/olia  (q.v.).  It  crystallises  in 
white,  bitter,  rhomboidal  prisms,  melting  at 
'i2U*.  slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  soluble 
in  boiling  alcohol  and  ether. 


boil.  b6^:  v6^t,  j6^l;  oat,  90U,  ohorus,  9hln,  bcnph;  go,  gom;  thtn,  this;  sin,  as;  oxpoct.  Xenopfaon,  exist,    ph  ^  f. 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon^sb&n;  ^on,  -^on  =  zhun.    -oious,  -tlons.  -slous      shus.    -bio,  die,  &c  =  b^l.  del. 


1274 


coriander —corival 


eSr-i-an'-der,    *  coliaundre,  s.      [Dan. 

eoriujit/iT  ;    6w.,  Dut.,  tV  Uer.  koriaiider ;  Fr. 

corutudre  ;  Ital.  (Mriandro,  coriandolo,  all  from 

Lat.  coriandrum  (n.v.).'] 

L  OnL    Lang,   <£  Bot. :    An    umbellireroas 

J>lant,  Coriamlrum  sativum.  It  lias  an  erect, 
eafy  stem,  tlie  lower  leaves  bii'iiniute,  the 
ui>por  more  divided,  the  upiieriimst  of  all 
nearly  set;iceous.  l-'ruit  plulmse,  nearly  im- 
dividecl,  with  ten  obscure  lines  or  ribs.  It  is 
occasionally  found  in  the  South  of  England 
in  Htbis  and  waste  places,  but  is  not  truly 
hidij;enous  to  Britain.  It  has  escai>ed  from 
CDlttvation.  It  is  a  native  of  Southern  Europe 
and  the  Levant. 

"  And  cori-jnder  last  to  these  encceeds. 
That  hangs  on  sliglitefltthreAdBhortremblinEBoeda." 
Courier:  Tranilatlort$ fri/m  X'iryit ;  TfieSntad. 

2.  -^crip.  :  Tlie  word  occurs  in  Exod.  xvi.  31, 
and  Numb.  xi.  7.  It  is  the  rendering  of  tlie 
Hebrew  word  13  (gad)^  and  the  translation 
is  probably  con-ect,  for  Celsus  says  that  yoiS 
(ffoid)  is  coriander. 

".  .  .  it  vnaUke  coriander  see^,  white.  .  ."—Exod. 
XTi  SL 

•  coriander-seed, ».  A  jocular  term  for 
money. 

"...  the  ipankers.  apur-rorals,  Tcae-iiobles.  luul 
other  eorinndtr  trtU  with  which  she  wa^  (jiultcd  all 
OTer.'— 01-^7/ .■  HaUlais.  bk.  Iv.,  eb.  ix..  p.  ISo. 

cor-i-an'-dri-dsB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  coriandnnn, 
and  feni.  pi.  adj.  sail',  -idte.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  jilants  belonging  to  the 
order  Apiaceje  (Urabellifers). 

Oor-i-an'-drum,  s.  [Lat.  =  coriander,  from 
Gr.  KopCavt'oy  (koriannon)  =  the  plant  cori- 
ander or  it3  seed.) 

1.  Bot.  :  Coriander,  a  genus  of  umbelliferous 
plants,  the  type  of  the  family  Coriaudridre. 
No  general  involucre,  partial  involucres  on 
one  side;  petals  obcordite,  with  an  inflated 
point,  the  outer  ones  radiant ;  carjiels  closely 
cohering  ;  the  ribs  obsolete,  interstices  pro- 
minent without  vittaa.  Corkmdrwn  sativinn, 
is  tlie  Coriander  (q.v.). 

2.  Pharm.  :  Coriandri  fr-uctus.  the  dried 
ripe  fruit  of  Coriandrum,  sativum.  It  is 
globular,  nearly  as  large  as  wliito  pepper, 
beaked,  finely  ribbed,  yellowish-brown,  having 
an  agreeable  aromatic  odour  and  taste.  Cori- 
ander is  a  stimulant,  aromatic  carminative. 
It  is  used  in  the  prei^ration  of  Confectio 
Seniipp.  ]\listura  Gentianse,  Sympus  Rhei,  Tinc- 
tura  Rliei,  and  Tinctura  Senna.  When  dis- 
tilled with  water,  bruised  coriander  fruit  yields 
yellow  oil,  which  is  a  mixture  of  several  oils  ; 
the  coriander  oil  is  aromatic,  and  has  the 
same  therapeutic  properties  as  the  seeds. 

Cor-i-ar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  coriaHus 
=  leathery,  from  cori«m  =  skhi,  hide,  leather.] 

1,  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  hypogynous  exogens, 
consisting  of  shrubs  with  opposite  branches, 
or,  in  some  cases,  having  on  each  side  one 
principal  branch  and  two  secondary  ones. 
Leaves  opposite  ribbed,  entire  ;  iuflorescenoe 
tenninal  and  axillary  racemes  ;  ca^-x  cam- 
panulate,  five-parted  ;  petals  five,  smallprthnn 
the  lobes  of  the  calyx,  fleshy,  keeled  ;  st.imeus 
ten  ;  carpels  five  or  six,  arranged  around  n 
thickish  gynobase  ;  stigmas  five  ;  ovules  soli- 
tary pendulous  ;  fruit  crustaceons.  found 
in  Europe,  South  America,  Nepaul  in  Asia, 
and  New  Zealand.  Corittria  myrlijblia  and 
rusriffU<i  are  used  to  dye  black.  Tlicir  fruit 
and  leaves  are  poisonous.  The  latter  have 
been  used  to  adulterate  senna,  and  with  fatal 
effect.  Tlie  fruit  of  C.  nep(densis  is  eaten. 
The  C.  saniientosa  of  New  Zea!an<l  has  poi- 
sonous seeds,  but  the  pulp  is  less  deleterious, 
or  perhaps  even  harmless. 

2.  Chem. :  A  greenish-red  substance,  con- 
tained in  Coriana  rtiscifolia.  It  is  very  poi- 
sonous. 

c6r-i-ar-i-a'-5e-8B,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  coriarlu, 
and  fern.  pi.  ad.i.  suff.  -acecs.] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  lu-pogj'nous  exogens, 
formed  to  include  the  solitary  and  anomalous 
genus  Coriaria. 

Cor-i-ar'-i-e-SB,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  coriaria, 
and  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -co:.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  plants  formed  to  include 
Coriaria.  (Lindley.)  By  some  it  is  elevated 
into  an  order,  Coriariacex  (q.v.). 

Cor'-id-in,  s.  [Lat.  cnrium  =  leather,  d  con- 
nective, and  Eng.  suff.  -in  (CTwm.);  or  Gr. 


cTfio?  (cidos)  .  .  .  appearance  (?),  and  suff.  -in 
(Vltem.).] 

Chem. :  C10H15N.  A  base  occurring  in  coal 
oil  and  in  tobacco  smoke.  It  is  a  culourlesa 
liquid,  having  a  smell  like  new  leather.  Cori- 
din  boils  at  1*11°.  It  gives  a  yellow-red  colour 
with  bleaching  powder,  which  is  destroyed  by 
acids. 

*c6r'-i-er,  *coriour,  "coryowre,*.  [Cur- 

UJLIt.j 

"  Coryotffre.    Coriariut.  ardo,' — Prompt.  Part. 

*  oor'-ige,   v.L    [LaL  corrigo.']     [Correct,  o.] 
To  correct,  to  set  right,  to  chastise. 


beii  coriged  ftiid  chastised    by  Tenge»iuice, 
Chauoer:  Boedus,  bk.  iv. 

COr'-in,  s.     [An  African  negro  word.] 

ZonJ. :  A  species  of  g.azelle,  or  perhaps  only 
a  variety  of  the  common  one. 

*  CO-rin'-don,  s.     [Various  Mod.  Indian  Ian- 

gunges  corund,  from  Sansc.  k-ur^irinda  =  the 
rubyic  cinnabar.] 

Mill. :  An  old  name  for  a  mineral  genus, 
continuing  sapjihii-e,  corundum,  and  emery. 

Cor'-iXlUl,  5.  [Lat.  Corinth-US ;  Gr.  K6piv9o<; 
{korinthm),  a  famous  city  of  Greece,  situated 
on  the  isthmus  of  the  same  name.  It  was 
noted  for  tlie  licentiousness  and  extravagance 
of  its  inhabitants,  and  also  for  its  public 
buildings.] 

I.  Literally : 

1.  The  city  named  in  the  etj-mology. 

*  2.  A  currant  (q.v.). 

••  Now  will  the  corinths,  now  the  rasps  supply 
Delicious  draushta."  /.  PhiUp, .-  cidar.  IL 

*  IL  Fig. :  A  bawdy-house. 

*  Co  -  rin'  -  thi  -  ac,  a.  [Eng.  Corinth  ;  -iac.'] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Corinth  ;  Corinthian. 

Co-rin'-tlii-an,  a.  &  :>'.     [Eng.  Corinth;  -tan.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Langjuzge  : 

1.  Lit.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Corinth. 

2.  Fig. :  Licentious,  dissipated,  wild. 

•".  .  .  all  herynuug  CorinTAian  laity.  .  .  ."—Jlilton  : 
Ap  f.for  Smecti/mi. 

IL  Arch.  :  A  term  applied  to  an  order  of 
.nrchitecture.  It  is  the  raost  delicate  and 
elaborate  of  all  the  onlers.  Like  the  Ionic, 
from  which,  indeed,  it  differs  little,  it  consists 
of  stylobate,  column,  and  entablature.  Tlie 
stylobate  is  more  ornate.  Tlie  proportions  are 
more  slender,  and  the  individual  parts  more 
rich  and  elegant.  The  column  is  fluted.  The 
cajtital  lias  generally  the  form  of  an  expanded 
calyx,  and  is  ornamented  with  acanthus  leaves 
and  scrolls.  Tlie  column  is  ten  diameters  in 
height.     The  abacus  is  square. 

"Behind  these  flc^res  are  lar^e  cdIuiuds  of  the 
C'trintliian  order,  adorned  with  fruit  and  flowers." — 
JJr;/. 

B.  As  substantiiv : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  native  of  Corinth. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  debauchee  ;  a  licentious  cha- 
racter ;  a  wencher. 

'".  .  .  a  CorinrAian.  a  lad  of  mettle,  agood  boy,  .  .  ." 
—Sliakftp. :  1  nen.  IT.,  ii.  <. 

IL  Scripture  cano7i : 

St.  PauVs  First  and  Second  Epistks  to  the 
Corinthians:  Two  well-kuowu  epistles  form- 
ing part  of  the  New  Testament. 

(1)  Corinth  and  its  Church:  Coriuth  was  a 
celebrated  city,  situated  on  the  isthmus  se- 
paniting  the  Peloponnesus  from  the  mainland 
of  Greece,  and  with  a  loftj"  and  extensive 
citadel,  the  AcrocorintJius,  keeiiing  watch 
over  the  security  of  the  jdain  below.  The 
Isthmian  games  were  held  in  the  vicinity. 
Commerce  liad  made  the  city  wealthy,  and 
wialth  had  rendered  it  corrupt.  Courtesans 
swarni'i'd  in  it  every  where,  and  the  Greek  verb 
Kop[v0td^o^at(/:ori7if/iifL:tmini)  meant  tocommit 
impurity  of  a  gross  kind.  Some  improvement 
had  taken  place  since  the  old  Greek  city  had 
given  way  to  the  Roman  one  founded  by 
Julius  Cicsar ;  but  still  the  moral  reput'ttioh 
of  the  ]dace  was  low.  It,  however,  stood  high 
intellectually.  Two  visits  of  the  Apostle  paid 
to  Corinth  are  described  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apnstles.  During  the  first  of  tliese  residences 
in  Corinth,  which  continuedforabout  eighteen 
months,  from  a.d.  fil  to  a.d.  53.  he  founiled 
the  Christian  Church  there,  the  majority 
of  the  converts  being  Gentiles  (.\cts  xWii. 


1~1S).  Afterwards  the  eloquent  Apolloa  took 
up  the  work  (Acta  xix.  1).  The  sucund  re- 
corded visit  from  St.  Paul  to  Givece,  doubt- 
less including  Corinth,  continued  three  mouths 
(Acts  XX.  ::) ;  but  an  unreeon,le<l  visit  seeuis 
also  to  have  been  made  ('_'  Cor.  xii.  14,  xiii.  I). 
There  is  some  reason  to  btdieve  tliat  there  may 
also  have  been  an  ejiistle,  now  lost,  tarlier 
than  the  two  which  form  part  of  the  cauon 
(1  Cor.  V.  (I). 

(2)  The  two  canonical  epistles  to  the  Cortn- 
thians:  The  external  and  iutenial  evidence 
that  the.se  two  epistles  emanated  from  St. 
I'aul  is  .so  strong  that  it  convinced  even  the 
sceptical  mind  of  Dr.  Fcrdin.-iud  Cliristian 
Baur,  who,  allowing  only  four  uf  the  epistles 
attributed  to  St.  Paul  to  have  been  really  his, 
placed  the  two  to  the  Corinthians  among  the 
lour.  The  four  wore  Galatians,  1  and  2  Corin- 
thians, and  Romans,  aud  the  order  in  which 
tiicy  are  now  given  is  tliat  in  which,  in  his 
view,  they  were  issued  at  lirst.  Tho  i>robable 
date  of  the  two  epistles  to  the  Corinthians  is 
A.D.  57  ;  the  first  having  been  written  from 
Ephesus  (1  Cor.  xvi.  S),  and  the  second  a  few 
ni(»nths  later  from  Macedonia  (2  Cor.  i.  16, 
viii.  1,  ix.  4,  xi.  9).  Tlie  subtlety  of  the  Greek 
mind  and  other  causes  had  produced  divisions 
in  the  Church  of  Corinth,  aud  four  i»artie3 
had  arisen,  one  of  Paul,  one  of  Apollos,  one  of 
Cephas,  and  one  of  Christ.  The  first  doubt- 
less believed  in  the  liigli  apostolic  dignity  of 
St,  Paul,  and  being  mainly  Gentile,  ajtproved 
of  his  casting  off  Die  burdensome  yoke  of 
Judaism.  Tlie  party  of  Cephas,  consisting  of 
Judiiizing  Christians,  de]>rfciated  tlie  autlior- 
ity  of  St.  Paul,  representing  his  call  to 
the  apostleship  as  late  in  time  and  abnormal 
in  cliaracter.  The  jiarty  of  Apollos  was  pro- 
bably in  its  essence  Pauline,  but  witli  more  of 
that  wisdom  of  the  world  which  Paul  had 
ignored  at  Corinth  (I  Cor.  i.  18—24),  The 
]iarty  of  Christ  may  have  begun  by  professing 
to  rise  above  all  sects  and  ended  by  becoming 
itself  sectaiian.  Besides  these  paities  and  tlie 
lack  of  Cliristian  love  which  they  jjroduced, 
there  were  other  matters  for  censure.  A  case 
of  incest  had  been  discovered,  yet  the  per- 
petrator of  the  offence  had  been  allowed  to 
remain  in  the  Church.  Grave  iiTpgidaritics 
had  also  arisen  in  connexion  with  the  Holy 
Communion.  Tliere  was  serious  error  t"o  in 
doctrine,  the  future  resurrection  of  the  dead 
being  called  in  question  by  some,  Tlie  Apostle 
in  the  First  Epistle  combats  these  errors  with, 
great  eloquence  and  power.  In  his  Second 
Epistle  he  welcomes  back  to  tlie  fold  the  now 
penitent  delinquent  whose  expulsion  ho  had 
counselled,  and  anew  vindicates  his  apostolic 
authority. 

Corinthian  brass,  s.  An  alloy  of  gold, 
silver,  and  copper,  so  called  from  the  faet  that 
at  the  burning  of  Corinth  many  statues  made 
of  these  metais  were  melted  together.  {Wcaie,} 
[Brass.  ] 

*  corioor,  s.    [Cubrieb.] 

co'-ris,  s.  [Gr.  Kopis  (koris)  =  a  bug  ...  a 
plant— a  kind  of  St.  Johu's-wort.  This  is  not 
the  modem  botanical  geuus  Coris.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  perigynous  exogens  ;  order 
Primulaceee,  family  Pnmulid;e.  It  is  a 
brauched  herbaceous  shrub,  with  alternate 
linear  coriaceous  leaves ;  flowers  in  den.se 
terminal  spiked  racemes,  and  globose  capsules 
with  five  valves  and  five  seeds  Coris  mo)is- 
pelicnsis,  dried  and  re<luced  to  powder,  was 
used  by  the  Spanish  monks  as  a  vulnerary.  It 
has  also  been  given  in  sjidiilis. 

cor'-i-iini,  5.    [Lat,  =  leather.] 

*  1.  A  kind  of  body  armour,  composed  of 
scales  or  small  plates  of  leather,  worn  by  the 
Roman  soldiers. 

2.  Anat.  £  Zool. :  The  cutis  vera,  or  true 
skin,  the  innermost  layer  of  the  skin  in 
mammals.  It  is  defended  by  the  non-v.-iscuhtr 
cuticle.  It  is  composed  of  inlerlaced  con- 
nective tissue  with  blood-vessels  and  lym- 
phatics. Its  thickness  is  from  a  quarter  of  a 
line  to  a  line  and  a  half, 

*c6-ri'-val,  *  cor-ri'-val,  s.  &  a,     [Preu 

CO  =  con,  aud  Eng.  rival  ('[.v.).'] 

A.  As  siibf-t. :  A  competitor,  a  rival  in  any 
pursuit  or  object. 

".  .  .  »  competitor  and  coWrni  with  the  king  for 
the  hearts  and  alienations  of  the  peopI&" — Baoanz 
Cfuir^r  at  the  S^4S.  for  the  Vvrge. 

B.  As  adj. :  Rivalling,  emnlating ;  acting  as 
a  rival  or  competitor. 


fate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  TnaWTir> ;  go^  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire^  ignite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    «,  OB=e.    ©y  =  a.    qu  =  lew. 


corivai— corm 


1275 


•oo-ri-val,    'cor-ri-val«  v.t.     [Cokivai., 

J.]     'I>>  iiwtl,  to  eiiiuliiti-. 

".  .  .  wluin'*  thoii  the  aaucy  boftt 
Whotr  wettk  uutluibtT  J  bkIm  but  evoii  uovr 
Co-ri9alC<i  ^tvn,Uit:M^" 

aitukctp. ;  TroiL  A  Cr*u.,  L  a 

•  od-ri'-val-r^» '  cor-ri'-val-i^,  s.    [Pref. 

c»  ~  con,  uiul  Enj^'.  riivj/ri/  (q.v.).]  Tliti 
quiiiity  ur  slute  of  bein;,'  a  coriviil  witli 
aiiutlier ;  ilvulry,  eiiiulatiou. 

"...  thin  tUvl-itroua  cOTTlPa/ry,  .  .  ."— JTuro;  Ex- 
pot,  (tf  th*  .S«D*»i  CAitrcArj  (leC'J).  Fret 

•  o6-ri'-val-8hip,  i.     [Eng.  corivol;   -th\i\\ 

Uivalry,  cori^ulry. 

"...  Uu  corritalihip  of  SbaKatl  tils  falM  frleiiil, 
.  .  .'Sir  T.  tierbert :  TraveU.  p.  H9. 

•  c6-ri -val-tir,  *  corrivaltio,  s.  [  Enj,'.  co- 
rival;  -tij.]    Corlvalry,  t om]»etitiun. 

"...  a  corriviHii)  with  tho  written  word."—/!/). 
ffall :  Tft*  Old  licUijion.  oh.  xvi..  4  0. 

*o6-rive',  v.i.  [For  cortvai  (Q-v.)-]  To  bii  a 
rival  or  competitor  with  auotlier. 

"Il  I**3Cr  ^rceucth  lie  ftliotil<l  gmd^-e 

That  I  with  liiiii  rr-riff.  ■ 
Warner:  Albiou't  ^nglanii,  bk.  Ul.,  cb.  xvi. 

OOrk  (l),  *  corte,  s.  &  a.  [ap.  cm-rfto  ,-  Dul,. 
kurf: ;  Dan.  &  ^5w.  A-orA;  =  cork,  Iroiii  Lat, 
cortex  =  Vaik.J 

A>  Alt  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  litemWj: 

(1)  In  the  iiamo  seuse  as  II. 

(2)  A  small  stopper  for  a  bottle  or  cask, 
made  of  the  subst;ince  described  in  IT. 

"  Prior  hiul  ruiA*^'!  1>1^  buyhuoil  in  ilmwing  ty>r?ct  at  a 
thv«ni,  .  .  ."—JtacMuag .  iiiiU  Sng.,  cb,  xxUi. 

(3)  Tho  float  used  by  anglers. 
*2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  caut  term  for  an  overseer,  a  steward. 

(2)  A  name  given  by  operative  weavers  to 
the  agents  of  manufacturers.     {Scotch.) 

n.  Technically: 

L  Botany  £  Commcree  : 

(1)  Spec. :  The  outer  layer  of  bark  of  the 
Cork  Oak  (Quercus  Snber).  It  is  a  very  elastic 
tissue  consisting  of  tliiu-wallcd  nearly  eubicid 
cells.  It  does  not  peel  ofl",  Itut  often  cnutaius 
long  clefts.  It  forms  a  proteftion  to  the  sub- 
jact-nt  cells  from  injurious  influences. 

(2)  Ccn. :  Tho  snbemus  Iriyer  of  the  baik  of 
other  trees  when  greatly  developed. 

2.  Chtm. :  Cork  twice  boilrd  with  alcohol 
about  10  in.'r  cent,  dissolved.  The  extract 
deposited  Cerin,  Ci7n^0,  a  white  substance 
melting  at  100°,  then  an  amorjihous  acid  melt- 
ing at  86°,  called  dccacrylic  acid,  CiyOgOo ; 
afterwards,  on  further  evaporation,  a  fatty 
substance  melting  at  150°  was  deposited, 
called  oulysin,  CoiHgfjOs.  The  remainder  of 
the  liquid,  evaporated  to  dryness,  left  a  mass 
which,  repeatedly  boiled  with  wati^r,  yielded 
to  that  litiuid  a  tannic  acid,  sr]>:ir:itiiig  from 
the  aqueous  solotinn  in  dnrk  red  flocks.  It.s 
solution  forms  witli  gelatine  a  yellow,  M'lth 
tartaromctiea  brown,  i>rccipititc,  and  reduces 
an  amtnoniacal  silver  solution  in  the  col'l. 
Potash  and  ammonia  colour  its  silution  7"cd, 
bar>'ta  water  pivcs  a  dark  coloured  precipi- 
tate. The  calcium  salt  has  tlio  formula 
(Co7n«]Oi7>.-Ca  +  8nnO.  Tim  aqueous  extract 
when  further  evapontcd  d'-pnsiled  a  red- 
brown  precipitate  called  corticic  acid.  Tho 
portion  iusoluble  in  water  of  the  residue  oh- 
taincd  by  evaporating  tho  original  alcoholic 
cxtnict  liud  nearly  tho  appearance  of  the  ori- 
ginal cork  sulisttnco ;  it  dissolved  easily  and 
almost  comidotely  in  bniljng  alcohol,  and 
partly  soiiaiated  on  cooling  as  a  jelly.  Its 
alcoholic  solution  evapnntted  on  i>aper,  and 
peueti-ated  the  paper  like  fat.  The  portion  t{ 
cork  insohiblu  iu  alcohol  is  called  suberin, 
wlilcli  is  a  niodilled  form  of  ecllulosc.  Cork 
oxidised  with  nitric  add  yields  oxalic,  su- 
beric, and  eerie  acids.  (Watts:  Diet.  Oitni., 
dc) 

B.  .is  ttdj. :  Pertaining  to  or  made  of  cork. 

"\^'hcn  rmi  fliih,  tlmi.— a»e  iilJirg«cor*-flo»t,  .  .  ,"— 
WaUijn  :  .tnijlcr.  jit.  (..  ch.  xil. 

^  Mountain  cork : 

Nln.  :  A  variety  of  asbestos  light  enough 
to  switu  ou  water.  It  is  found  in  veins  in 
serpentine.  It  ocuura  lu  Scotland,  Norway, 
Saxony,  Spain,  &u, 

"  cork-brained,    '  oorkebralud,    a. 

Empty,  orli^lit-b.i.d.d. 


"  W'tlyyuU^bitJl  iwe  kii  aratnTl  corX»l,rttind  Jm^kt 
Will  Lnhuo  ikvtf  buiidreuaken  I'll  iiio  bjuike." 

J.  Itjilor  .    Horki. 

*  eork-bralns,  ».  An  empty  or  light- 
headed fellmv, 

"...  KUDU  gldily-bciMled  eorkbrain*  .  .  ." — Tai/lor: 

fVoTke4  (l^-i'ij     (jVarM.I 

cork-clasp,  s.  A  wire  attached  to  tlie 
ncul{  of  a  bottle,  audlioldiug  down  the  cork. 
(KnighL) 

cork-cutter,  s. 

1.  One  wliose  trade  is  the  cutting  of  cork 
for  various  pui-jiose-s. 

2.  A  machine  for  cutting  corks  for  bottles. 
Co7-l-citttfr's  knife  :  A  knife  wilJi  a  very  tliin 

and  shar{)  blade  about  six  inches  long  .-mil 
tapering,  with  a  truncated  end.  It  is  coti- 
stantly  whetted  upon  the  board  from  which 
rises  the  st-dce  on  which  tho  cork  rests  during 
cutting.     (Knight.) 

oork-faucet.  s.    A  faucet  adapted  to  be 

inserted  through  a  cork,  tu  draw  the  contents 
of  a  bottle.     (BorrLE-fAUCET.]    (Knight.) 

cork-jacket,  s.  A  jacketlincd  with  cork 
fnrthc  imrp't.se  of  sustaining  tlie  wearer  on  the 
surlace  of  the  wat«r. 

cork  -  machine,  5.  A  machine  which 
produces  a  clcmly  cut  cork,  usually  of  cylin- 
dricjil  form,  thu  tapering  form  being  auTter- 
wanls  given  by  pressure.  The  kuite  of  the 
machine  cuts  a  perfectarc  ;  the  machine  drops 
the  cork  into  one  reeei>tac!o  and  the  shavings 
into  anuthi-r,  and  the  hone  instantly  shariieus 
the  knife  for  fartlier  work.     (Knight.) 

cork-press,  s.  A  press  in  which  a  cork, 
previously  wt;tted.  is  rendered  elastic,  to  enabh; 
it  the  more  readily  to  enter  the  neck  of  a 
bottle.  In  one  form,  the  cork  is  placed  be- 
tween the  serrated  sui-faces  of  the  concave  and 
tho  eccentric  c:im,  and  pressed  to  a  less  or 
greater  extent  by  a  partial  rotation  of  tlie 
latter.  Auotlier  form  is  a  lever  press  witli 
jaws. 

Cork-puU,  s.  A  substitute  for  a  cork- 
screw, liaviug  hooks  or  fangs  which  clasp  a 
cork  when  in  the  bottle  and  draw  it  thence. 
The  jaws,  while  collapsed  by  the  slide,  are 
passed  through  tlie  neck  of  the  bottle,  and, 
being  (ijjened,  are  then  clasped  around  the 
Cftrli  by  the  motion  of  the  slide,  and  the  cork 
with  ita  retractor  is  diuwn  ftom  the  bottle. 
(Knight.) 

cork-tissues,  s.  pL 

Lot. :  The  vegetable  tissues  of  which  cork 
is  composed.    (See  the  extract.) 

"  In  tllrect  cputrust  to  th?  generatlnR  tissues  arc  tbc 
heiiliiig'tlsawcs,  subproua  tlseura  or  cork-lUsues  .  .  . 
Two  kinds  of  tho  tlMUo  aro  diBtiugulahed,  true  cork 
orBUber,  «iid  poriikTui  .  .  ."—Ttuimi:  Sot.  (tmnsL  by 
Bannctt.  I^Vj),  p.  41. 

cork-tree,  s. 

r>ot.  :  The  ti-ee,  Querats  Suber,  from  which 
cork  is  derived.  It  grows  in  Spain  through 
tho  whole  extent  of  the  Tierra  Calienle,  but 
is  most  ubmidant  in  Catalonia  and  Valencia. 

cork-wood,  s. 

Hot.  :  AnotM  jialustris. 

f  (1)  Xcxo South  Wales  Cork-wood:  Dvboieia 
vtyopoi-oides. 

(2)  West  Indian  Cork-wood :  Ochroma  Logo- 
pus. 

oork  (2),  oor'-kin,  kor-ker,  $.     [Gad. 

corcar  =  the  Lichen  tarturciis  (Lightfoot); 
corcuir  =  a  purple  or  red  dye  (:<haw);  Norw. 
knrljc  =  a  corruption  of  an  Arabic  word  into 
one  more  familiar  (/'rior).] 

Bot. :  Two  lichens  :  (1)  Leatnora  tartarea 
(Scotch  Ilighhtnds),  (2)  lioccella  tinctoria. 

cork  (3),  9.  [A  corruption  of  cofA'.]  [Calkin  1 
,\  c;dkin  ;  a  null,  or  a  nunilwr  of  nails,  driven 
into  a  horse's  shoe  to  prevent  hla  slipping  on 
fn.)sty  ground  or  ica. 

cork  (1).  v.t.    [Cork,  s.) 

'  1.  To  make  of  or  lit  with  cork. 

"  Cr4>iUtttxi$.    Ho  that  wrnrath  a  eorktd   aho*   or 

■Ill'io-r"— ffuiort. 

2.  To  stop  bottles,  casks,  ic,  with  cork 
stoppers. 

"...  ft  bottio  111  11  well  mHtnl,  .  .  .*-^ihdii.-  Toy. 
Toumt  th«  WofUl.  bk.  II.,  cb.  xlil. 

3.  To  blacken  anything  with  a  burnt  cork. 


cork  (2).  v.t.     [Cork  (3).  s.]    To  shoe  A  hone 

witli  feliarp  pumu-i.     (.\  uttail.) 

corked,  pa.  par.  oru.  [Cork,  v.) 
A»  Aspa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
"R,  At  adjective: 

1.  Made  of  or  fitted  with  cork. 

2.  Stopped  with  a  cork  stopper. 

3.  Blackened  with  a  buntt  cork. 

■I.  i.1}^lUdto'wlne^:  Having  acquired  a  tavto 
or  llavMur  of  the  cork. 

"  oorkes,  «-.    [CuRKin.]    The  old  name  for  the 

J.i'.-inii  omphaiodes. 

cork  -iug,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Cork,  u.] 

A.  k  "R,  As  pr.  par.  tt  particip.  adj.:  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive . 
I.  Ordinary  Language. 

1.  The  act  of  fastening  or  stopping  with  a 
cork. 

2.  The  act  of  blackening  with  a  burnt  cork. 

3.  The  state  of  acquiring  a  flavour  of  the 
cork.    (Applied  to  wine.) 

n.  Eiigin.  :  The  upturned  edge  of  a  shelf 
or  of  an  iron  wall-anchor,  &c.,  inserted  into 
the  wall,  to  prevent  its  slipphjg  out. 

corking-maclilne,  s.     A  machine  for 

dri\  iiig  corks  into  bottles. 

*  corking-pin,  «.     A  pin  of  the  largest 

sizo,  such  as  were  used  to  fasten  up  a  lady's 
hair. 

"  A*  cook-chnfcn  wltb  corkhiff-pin 
Thii  ecliouL  boy  itAbs  to  uiiikv  them  iiln." 

Uoi/d  :  A  faiiiUUir  Letter  <tf  lUtjfmM. 

•  corkin-preen,  ».    A  corking-pin.    (Scxttch.) 

"  And  waralc  (or  a  corkin  preen  ; 
Syne  to  the  yiU  a'  qiutmn." 

JjavtiUon :  Heaeont.  p.  16. 

"cork-lr,  s.    (Gael,  corcar.] 

liol. :  A  kind  of  lichen,  /.tcA«n  omplialodes, 
now  called  Cudbear  in  Scotland.  Also  called 
Corkes  (q.v.). 

".  .  .  stones  somewhat  llko  lb«sa  on  which  the 
Corkir  grows  ;  but  the  Corkir  la  whits,  .  .  ."—Martin  .* 
ir.  lit..  IX  135. 

C(n*k'-ling,  5.     [Eng.  cork,  and  sufl*.  -ling.] 

Jdithy. :  A  Dsh,  Crenildbr^ts  mitUidentatus. 
It  is  found  occasionally  in  the  British  seas. 
[Cremlabbus.] 

cork'-screv  (Biw  as  6),  s.    A  screw  appa- 

mtiis  for  extracting  corks  from  bottles. 

t  cork-screw  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [Cokkscrew, 
5.]  To  direct  or  push  forward  in  a  WTiggUng 
fashion. 

"Mr.  Bftntam  eork-4'Tete^  hU  wmy  throagh  tha 

crowil  ■■— //iVAuFW.'  AftwirA /'dpffri,  ch.  zxxv. 

corkscrew-Stairs,  s.    A  winding  stairs 

with  a  si'liii  newel. 

cork-wing,  5.     [Eng.  oorfc.  and  V}ing.\ 
Ichthy. :  A  lish,  Crenilahrus'nflrvffticus.    It  is 

callcil  also  the  Goldflnny  and  the  Goldsinny. 

[Ckknilabrus.] 

cork'-^,  'cork'-ie,  a,     [Eng.  cork;  -y.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Consisting,  or  of  the  nature,  of  cork. 

".  .  ,  the  Bubcivu*  or  eerky  layer."— A  Srovm: 
Manual  of  Bot.  (eil.  nH\  p.  92. 

2.  Having  acquired  a  fluvoor  of  cork ; 
corked. 

*  n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Shrivelled  up,  withered. 

•'  Bind  (aat  Lis  c<>rky  armt." 

Shak*<sj:  :  King  Lemr.  Ul.  r. 

2.  Empty  or  light-headed,  volatile,  super- 
ficial. 

■■  sic  c-rkif  gowks  In  rhjrmln'  strahia 
Maun  no^»•n.d■^'3  irao  cnuc  tti»lr  hraJiu.** 

.( .  Se^t  :  J'jetfit  I IM 1  .  p.  ST. 

*  corky  lioadcd,  *  oorkle-headit,  a. 

Empty  or  ilj;ht  licn.ieil. 

'  oorky-noddle,  *.    An  empty-headed 

fellow. 

•  oor-lew.  s.    [CcRLtw,] 

"i't  tmntia,  of  I^^•kok^.».  ol  oorfcwa*."— rr«»iJO,  L  Mt^ 

corm,  oor'-mfts,  s.  [Gr.  Kopfi6v  (^•oMno.<)  = 
tho  trunk  of  a  tree,  a  log,  and  Ktipv  (keirti)  — 
to  cut  short.] 

lint.  :  The  dilated  bo^o  of  tho  ateu  In  mono- 
cotylcdonous  plnnt-s  whioh  intervenes  bcluecn 


bSil,  b^;  p4$ilt,  J^l;  cat.  9011,  cborus,  ^hln,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,    tin,  aa;  expect,  Xenophon,  o^t.    -ing, 
-cimskt  -tlon  ^-'  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion-shi^;  ^on,  ^lon  -  zhiin.    -clous,  -tioas»  -slous  »  sbus.    -bio,  -die,  int.  ■>  b^l,  d^L 


1276 


cormo  gens— com 


fbe  roots  and  the  first  buUs,  and  forms  the 
wproductive  portioii  of  the  stem  of  soch 
^tUiiis.  ■when  tlicy  ane  no: 

I'aulesL-e:!; .  1:  c.';isi>tsof 
C(i;:i'..i.r  :.s--\tr  tru^erseU 
I  ^  .  ;  "..  -  ;  ve,-<-it].- an  J 
11  has 
.  asamuiih- 
^  r-ome,  con- 

si>:-;::^  uf  a  few  unde- 
veloj>eJ  interDodes.  It 
differs  from  a  bulb  in 
l»eing  solid,  aud  from  a 
tuber  in  its  oi-al  hpire- 
Examples  :  the  so-caiied 
"root  "  of  tlie  Aruiu  or 
that  of  the  Crocns.  {Lind- 
Ity.) 

coiut  OF  cRocvs.  cor  -  xno  -  gens, 

cor-mog  -en-ae,  s  n. 
[Gr.  KoptLo^  (kormofX  and  -yfTjaat  {pmnao)  =  lo 
^njrender,  to  grenesate] 

liot. :  The  same  as  Coiluopbttgs  (q.T.X 

oor-mopli -y-ta,  cor -mo-phytes,  «.  pi. 

[Gr.  Kopuoc  (kormos)  [Cobjs].  and  4>vt6v 
ipktaon)  ~  a  plant.] 

Bot,  :  One  of  Endlicher's  primarr  dirisions 
of  the  regtrlable  kingdom,  the  other  be;nc  the 
Thall- 'li'iAtA.  Under  this  head  are  ranged  all 
the  flowering  plants,  and  the  hi^er  vascular 
crypt.igams. 

cor  -mo-rant.  *  cormerawnte.  *  cormi- 

rande,  ;.  i  a-  [O.  Ft.  cormor'.iu  ;  Fr.  coT' 
mcrxin!  :  Sp.  curr:\'  ma-^.no ;  Tvrt,  corvee' 
marinho,  from  Lat.  corru.s  7JMirinws=  the  sea- 
crow  :  corrns  =  crt>w,  and  marine.*;  =  j>ertain- 
ing  to  the  sea  ;  mart  =  the  sea.    (Sitear.V 

A*  As  Fiihstantive : 

1  Ordinarj/  Language : 

1.  Lit :  In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  Fig. :  A  glutton. 

n.  OmWu :  The  name  of  the  sea-bird  called 
F%aiacrocorttx  Carbo  and  other  species  of  the 
Mzne  genus.  The  genus  Phalacrocorai  be- 
longs to  the  family  Pelecanida?.  The  Common 
Cormorant  has  the  top  of  the  bead,  the  neck, 
breast,  lower  parts,  and  rump  lustrous 
greenish -black,  a  whitish  collar  under  the 
tiiroat.  the  feathers  of  the  npper  pan  of  the 
back  and  wings  ashy  brown,  bordered  by  a 
large  band  of  glossy  greenish-black :  the  iris 
is  green,  the  feet  black.  Length  27—29  in. 
The  cormorant  is  the  e6pa|  (kortir)  of  Aiis- 
totle.  It  is  found  in  both  hemispheres.  In 
Europe  it  is  more  frequent  in  the  north  than 
elsewhere.  It  occurs  in  Britain.  It  feeds  on 
fishes,  and  with  voracious  apwtite.  It  builds 
generally  on  rocky  shores  and  islands,  or 
more  rarely  on  trees.  Four  other  si»ecies  of 
tlie  genus  aT>e  found  in  Europe.  An  Asiatic 
<me,  the  Fishiug  Cormorant,  Phalacroarrax 
Sinensis,  is  domesticated  in  China,  where  it  is 
used  for  catching  fish.  According  to  Mr.  For- 
tune, a  string  is  tied  round  its  neck  to  pre- 
■rant  it  swallowing  the  fishes  which  it  catches. 
Kot  altle  to  make  away  with  them  for  its 
own  sustenant-e,  it  with 'much  docility  brinirs 
ttiem  on  board  a  boat  to  its  master.    [Pbala- 

CSOCORAX.) 

**  Ilid  Etormy  TKpmin  erer  dnriiic  by, 
"When  osiovys,  c:rrtnorantt,  and  iierons  a-r." 

U'onfctfwtA .-  JjaeripfiPf  Sbe:dke*. 

*B.  As  adj. :    Rapacious,    greedy,   all-de- 

Touring- 

~-    .    .    'What  ci««  de*i  that  j?  rauBmned 
Iltbot  di^estiiAi  <<I  tLis  eonnnr«til  mar." 

Shattxp.  -■  TroiL  *  Crxm.,  U.  1 

eor'-mus,  s.    [Cobji.] 

*  oor-mnse,  s.    [CoRKEMt^E.] 

•  Cormuae,  pypt,    Comtuco."— ^TVcm^x.  Parr. 


-Theticm  preye  ye   lord  of  tbe  rij*  com  that  be 
■rode  work-meu  into  bu  ni*  eon*.'— »r^i/lt .-  Jfoct,. 


it  was  formerly  used  in  the 


-_  nx    '  coren,    *  come,    *  oowme, 

Koren,  s-  [A  woid  couunou  to  all  the 
Teutonic  languages.  A.S.  rem;  Dot.  i.oren  ; 
Ger.  Dan.,  &  Sw.  tijm;  O.  H.  Ger.  c/iom  ,■ 
Goth,  l-a^im  :  Lat  granun.  Grain  and  kernel 
■le  kin  woris-] 

1.  The  seeds  of  cereal  or  iarinaceous  plants. 
In  England  it  is  n.sed  widelv  for  oats,  wheat, 
rye.  or  lorley ;  while  in  Scotland  the  term  is 
^I.;;r.i  inaripally  to  oats,  and  in  the  United 
states  To  maize. 

-  ^e  milia-  aboald  not  stele  him  half  a  peAe 
Ol  com  br  »>a^tt  i»e  by  force  bea  rrrt" 

Chauerr  -  Tk*  Eena  TaU.  t.  4«»-9. 

2.  The  plants  which  proance  com,  including 
Ibe  stacks,  ears,  and  needs,  while  onreaped  or 

tmthr^shrd  ;  a  crop  of  cereals. 


\  In  this 

plural. 

■•  Tbf  coma  mwkd  into  handfallis  ben  oedciT*]  into 
heemea  —  W^clxfr .  Gmetic.  tli.  47. 

3.  A  single  seed  or  grain  of  a  cereal  j-lant. 


4.  A  single  seed  or  grain  of  any  plant  or 
fruit.     [Peppeb-corx.J 

-  Cornet  tliaa  h*  f%I  him  thrin, 
Tbe quiUi  uf  the appeJove btruaai.' 

Cursor  Mundi.  1.M&. 

5.  A  grain  or  particle  of  a  hard  substance. 


^  In  these  three  sensss  it  is  still  used  in  the 
plural. 

^  (1)  Hieui  Com :  A  book-name  for  Melam- 
pyrom,  of  which  it  is  a  translation. 

(2)  iJrowa  Com :  A  grass.  Sorghvm  Dora. 
The  name  Jtroom  is  given  because  the  panicles 
of  tlie  ]>lant  are  made  into  brooms.  The  de- 
signation Com  is  added  because  the  seeds  are 
used  for  feeding  poultry-.    (Trtas.  ofUot.) 

(S)  Cqfre  Com  :  Sorghum  saccharalum  (?). 

(4)  Gooae  Corn  :  (1)  A  rush,  JtMcus  squamosiis^ 
(2)  Bromus  moUis.     (Scotch.) 

(5)  Guinea  Com  :  Sorghvm  rutgare. 

(6)  Indian  Com  :  Maize,  Zea  Mays.  (Trtas, 
tlf  BoL) 

%  Obvious  compounds :  CoTm-hat^t,  corn- 
bin,  corn-Jield,  corn-heap,  corn~land,  corn-in«r- 
duxnt 

*  com-bad^er.  •  com-bodger,  «.    A 

dealer  in  com.    [Ejldgef..] 

com  -  beef,    csomed  -  beef;   s.     Beef 

pickled   or  presened  with    salt    in    grains ; 
salted  t»eef. 

coin  -  beUs,  s.  pi.  The  campannlate 
flowers  of  yidularia  campanulaXa  (Merrct 
Pinax,  1666),  or  the  plant  itself.  {BrUtcn  it 
BoUand.) 

OOm-beZTies,  s.  pi.  The  berries  of  Vac- 
einium  Oxycoccos,  or  the  plant  itself. 

coni-bind,  s.  A  name  for  (1)  ConvoZru- 
liis  arvetisis,  (2)  C.  eepium,  (3)  Polygonum  C<«i- 
volruius. 

com  -  binlcs, 

Cyo-Tiiis. 

com-bottle,  s.    A  name  for  a  plant,  Cen^ 

taurea  Cyanus. 

cozn-bread,  «.  In  the  United  Stfltes, 
a  kind  of  bread  made  &om  Indian  com  or 
maize. 

oom-buglosa,  a  A  name  for  Ljtcopgis 
arrrTtsis. 

oozn-cake,  «.  a  cake  t^efly  composed 
of  maize. 

Com-axke  cutter :  A  stamp  or  form  which 
cuts  corn-cakes  from  the  sheet  of  doagh  :  or  a 
machine  having  a  roller  carrying  said  forms 
and  cutting  into  shapes  the  sheet  of  dough, 
which  is  sjiread  uj'on  the  table  passing  be- 
neath.    (KvinlU.) 

com-calc,  «.    Sina.pis  arvmsis.     (Wither- 

inp.  > 

Com-campioZL,    s.      Agr^stcmma  (LyeA- 

nif)  Oi'K^i: . 

corn-cart,  a.     A  kind  at  open  spoked 

can, 

oom-oentatxry.  *.    A  name  for  Cewtaxna 

Cyanic 

com  -  chandler,  «.     One  who  deals  in 

corn.  e5j>ecially  by  rttaii 

COm-Cio'b,  B.  The  woody,  chaff-covered 
Bifike  on  wtdcli  the  grains  of  maize  grow. 

corn-cockle,  s.  The  common  name  of 
AgrjsteTnin^  (Lychins)  Githagc.  'VTben  its  seeds 
become  mixed  with  those  of  the  grain  ainong 
which  they  grow,  and  are  ground  with  them"^ 
it  is  said  the  effect  is  to  render  the  grain  un- 
wholesome. 


A   plant,    Centaurea 


A  plough  or  pair  of 
ploughs  t/>  ran  alongside  a  row  of  dmpj>-d  com 
and  Thr«^w  earth  m>nn  the  s*^.     Sometimes 


followed  by  a  roller  on  tbe  earn.  f=xock  to  ooM- 
pact  the  earth. 

corn-crake,  s.    ICorncbake.] 

corn-crib,  s.  A  granan'  for  roni.  having 
opeiiiijgs  L.i-twt-i-n  the  slats  fomiing  the  biuirs, 
lo  enable  tbe  crib  to  admit  air  ajid  season  tLd 
corn  without  moulding.     (KnigiJ  ) 

corn-crowfoot,  *.  The  common  book- 
name  fv'r  Iianvh.cidus  arvmsis. 

com-cnltivatoir,  t    A  plough  for  ctdti- 

vat;iig  com  m  hiis  or  drills.    (CvltivaivbJ 

oom-cutter  (IX  s.    A  machine  for  nrnp- 

ing  i\-M.. 

oom-dodger,  £.  a  kind  of  cake  made 
of  ludian  corn,  wrai'pfd  iu  an  envelope  of 
husks  or  paper,  and  baked  very  hard  undez 

the  emWrs.     (American,) 

corn-drill,  s.    a  planter  for  sowing  com 

in  rows.  Tije  com-planttr,  properly  sjKaking, 
pla<'es  the  seed  in  hills  in  a  row,  "  When  the 
rows  are  checked,  so  called,  the  com  may  bb 
worked  one  way  aud  then  across,  and  so*  on. 
Com  in  drills  can  be  tended  but  one  way. 
(Knight.)    [CoRjf-PLAATEa.] 

com-excbange,  s.  A  market  for  com ; 
ai'latre  wiitre  iarmers  and  coru-liictors  meet 
for  the  exhibition  of  samples  and  the  <mi«^  and 
purchase  of  com. 

TI  The  London  Com-Exchange  was  com- 
menced in  1747.  The  present  building  was 
opened  in  1S26. 

com-£actor,  s.    One  who  deals  in  earn 

wholesale  :  a  corn-merchant 

oom-flag^  &.  The  popular  name  of  the 
genus  Gbdiolus  (q.v.). 

*  corn-floor,  p.  A  floor  or  prepared  place 
for  thi-eshing  com. 

"...  tbcm  hast  loved  a  reward  upaa  evar  rrrm- 
Hoor.'—Botaa  iSL  i, 

com-flonr,  s.  Tlie  meal  of  Indian  oom 
ground  very  tine. 

corn-flower,  a    [Cob^'floweb.] 

com-fly,  £. 

Er^tojiL.,  Agric,  <fcc ." 

L  A  name  given  lo  ddorops  taniopus,  and 
other  species  of  the  same  genus  of  Muscide. 
The  larva  produces  the  disease  called  gout  in 
wheat. 

2.  A  name  given  to  species  of  Oscinis,  alac 
ranked  tinJer  the  Uuscids. 

corn-grater, .';.    A  rongbened  smface  £ctf 

rasi  ling  green  com  from  the  cob. 

com-barp,  c.  An  instnunent  made  ol 
win-  f.r  freeiutr  grain  fpcim  the  seeds  of  weeda. 
(Scotc}u) 

corn-harvester,  s.    A  machine  for  cot 

tang  com  in  the  field  ;  sometimes  delivering 
the  com  in  shocks,  sometimes  merely  laying 
it  in  gavels  upon  the  ground,  or  in  a  cz^dle 
on  the  machine,  from  whence  it  is  taken  by 
hand  and  shocked.    (Knight,) 

c$om  bonewort^  &.     A  book-uame  for 

Pdrosdtiivvi  scpclum. 

0<mi-haIler,  s.  A  machine  for  removing 
the  hull  or  cuticle  &om  grains  of  com  with- 
out powdering  them. 

com-4msk,  s.  The  hosk  or  external 
covering  of  com.     (See  the  compound.) 

Com-hu^  splittrr :  A  xnadiine  to  tear 
husks  into  long  shreds  for  staffing  for  mst- 
tiesses,  Ac.    (Ktiighi,) 

<M>m-hosker,  s.  a  machine  for  taking 
t>j'.-  ear  of  c.ctm  out  (A  its  enveloping  sheath 
of  leaves.  Some  mtchiues  oj^raie  upon  tlie 
com  in  the  field  to  hu.sk  it  ofl  the  stalk;  in 
others,  tbe  ear  is  sinijdy  jerked  from  the 
stalk,  and  the  macliine  tears  ofl"  the  husks 
from  the  ears.     (Knigkt.) 

com-bnsking.  s.  An  assembbtge  of 
friends  and  neighbours  at  the  houfie  of  a 
fanner  trj  assist  him  in  stripping  the  husks  or 
shucks  from  his  Indian  com.  It  isalfiri  known 
as  com-shncking.     (American.)    (Ogdrie,) 

com-jniee,  s.    a  name  given  to  whisker. 

(Arr./~^.car,..) 


fite.  fat.  &re,  amidst,  whit,  fall,  fether:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there:  piae.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pot. 
«r,  wore.  wpU.  work,  who.  son:  mute,  cub.  cure,  viite,  cur.  rule,  fall:  try.  Syrian,    sb.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


com  knife,  s. 

h  Mod.  American:  A  blade  about  20  in. 
long,  attached  by  a  taDg  to  a  handle,  and 
DseU  for  cutting  standing  com.  It  resembles 
the  cane-knife  or  machete,  and  is  used  f  r  a 
■imilar  pur{io^.    (Knight.) 

2.  Ant.  Roman:  A  knife  as  shown  in  the 
fllastratioD   used   in  vineyards,  and  also    in 


A2ICt£NT   BOXA2I   CORN-KKIFE.       (SeCUlorU 

dolcJnvta.) 

cornfields  for  catting  roots  of  trees,  Ac 
i^dams:  Roman  Antiquities.) 

eom-laws,  s.pL 

Law,  Polit.  Econ.,  d  Hist. :  Laws  designed 
to  regulate  the  price  of  com.  Tliree  distirn-t 
phases  of  opiuion  on  the  subject,  each  carried 
oat  by  legislation,  have  occurred  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Coni  Laws  :— 

(1)  Period  I. :  The  exportation  of  com  was 
forbidden,  while  its  importation  was  f^«ely 
allowed.  It  mtist  have  been  i>rrxluced  cheaply  ; 
had  it  not  been  so,  its  high  price,  with  the 
expense  sui>eradded  of  carriage  to  the  conti- 
nent,  would,  without  legislation,  have  i)re- 
Tented  its  sole  there.  Exportation  seems  to 
have  been  illegal,  unless  by  royal  licence,  till 
the  passing,  in  a.d.  1360-1,  of  Uie  Act  Edward 
HI.,  c  20,  allowed  grain  to  be  sent  to  Calais 
and  otiier  special  places,  where  it  was  for  the 
advantage  of  the  king  that  his  com  should  be 
forwarded.  The  Act  17  Richard  IL.  c.  7, 
passed  in  1394,  gave  liberty  of  exportation, 
4  Henry  VI,,  c.  2.  limiting  the  permission  to 
the  times  when  wheat  was  6s.  8a.  per  quarter, 
and  barley  3a  By  the  Act  3  Edward  IV..  c.  2, 
passe<l  in  1463,  the  importation  of  foreign 
grain  was  for  the  firet  time  prohibited,  unless 
when  wheat  exceeded  6s.  8d.  |»er  quarter,  and 
rye  4s.  There  was  vacillating  legislation  i 
dormg  the  succeeding  reigns,  one  phase  of 
things  being  the  Act  1  William  and  Mary,  c.  12, 
passad  in  16^.  which  granted  a  bounty  on  the 
ezportatioa  of  wheat  when  the  selling  price  at 
home  was  not  more  than  4Ss.  per  quarter, 
with  similar  txiunties  on  other  descriptions 
of  grain.  .\lt  along  from  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  more  or  less  of  legislative  interfer- 
ence with  the  fr«e  transit  of  grain  from  one 
part  of  England  to  another  had  taken  place. 
In  1815  the  bounty  system  was  swept  away, 
and  no  further  interference  took  place  with 
the  free  export  of  grain.  Up  till  about  a.d. 
1789,  England  was  a  country  which  produced 
more  grain  tfaaa  it  needed,  exporting  the 
aorplus. 

(2)  Period  II. :  During  this  period  the  legis- 
lature did  its  best,  in  the  iDter::st  of  the 
landowning  class,  to  prevent  the  free  impor- 
tation of  foreign  grain.  The  first  restricti\  e 
Act  was  in  1463  [Period  L],  and  exist':-d  at 
the  same  time  as  other  Acts  interfering  with 
the  export  of  grain.  Bj- 13  Geo.  III.,  c  43, 
passed  in  1T73,  importation  might  take  place 
upon  jiayment  of  6d.  per  quarter  when  the 
price  of  wheat  rose  abu\'e  45s.,  and  the  ex- 
portation when  it  fell  to  44s.  In  ITOl  the  4Sa 
was  raise<l  to  S4s.  :  the  duty  when  wlieat  was 
between  50s.  and  54s.  was  2s.  6d. ;  and  when 
below  50s.,  24s.  3d.  Other  Acts  followe.!  in 
1801,  ISM.  and  IS16,  till  at  length  a  sliding 
scale  was  introduced  in  1S28.  by  9  Geo.  IV., 
c  38.  By  this  enactment  grain  could  at  any 
time  be  impi^irted  on  payment  of  a  duty, 
diminishing  as  the  home  price  of  grain 
Increased. 

(3)  Pcrioii  III.:    On   March  i:.    Ho^.    Mr. 
Villiers,  secondevl  by  Mr.  Willi  l-     " 
attacked  the  Corn  Laws  in  Th-.'  . 

inons,  but  was  dtfeate*!  l-y  an 
majority.  The  nime  year  Mr.  L^^L-ita  ur^i-U 
the  Manchester  Chamber  of  Commerce  to 
petition  Parliament  against  the  Com  Laws, 
and  the  Anti  Com-Ldw  League  was  brought 
Into  existence.  Mes-srs.  Cobden  and  &ight 
beingver>-  pr  :;i ii.  :.'.  HK-mbers.  On  March  12, 
18S9.  Mr.   \  brought  the  subje.t 

before  the  :  i  :;ions,  losing  the  vAte 

thlstimeo';  ji     .\  similar  moti'^n 

in  the  IIou^j  jf  L  ri:i  failol  by  ^4  to  224. 
Jtist  before  the  fall  of  the  ^Vhig  Ministry  in 
1841.  Lonl  John  Russ^-ll  was  in  favour  of  a 
small  fixed  duty  on  the  inipi>rt»tion  of  com. 
while  Sir  Robert  Peel  retained  attachment  to 
the  shJiiiff  scale.  .V  large  majority  (360  to 
S09)  of  the  Honse  of  Commons  sided  with 
Peel,    August  27,  1S4I,  in  the   decisive  vote 


corn 


which  overthrew  the  Whig  government,  and 
on  Feb.  0,  1842,  he  pruiMj»«-d  a  new  sliding 
scale,  which  ultimately  b«<jain>f  law.  (Slj&iso 
SCALE.]  In  the  recess  l>etween  the  Parlia- 
mentary sessions  of  1840  and  1846.  the  failure 
of  the  potato  crop,  and  ih-;  consequent  ^mine 
in  Irelaud,  brought  the  subject  of  the  Com 
Laws  again  to  the  foreground.  Sir  Robert 
Peel  saw  that  they  could  not  longer  be  main- 
tained. Men  were  dying  of  hunger,  and  the 
Com  Laws  made  bread  artificially  dear.  Lord 
Stanley  (afterwards  the  premier,'  Ixird  Derby) 
ant  other  Conser\'atives  could  not  be  brought 
to  concur  with  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  undertaking 
the  necessarj-  change.  Tlie  Queen  was  there- 
fore advised  to  send  for  Lord  John  Russell, 
and  did  so.  but  be  Uilfl  to  form  a  Cabinet. 
Sir  Robert  Peel  therefore  returned  to  office, 
and  on  Jan.  27.  I&i6,  proposed  a  Bill  attolishiug 
the  Cora  Laws,  which  received  the  Royal 
assent  on  Jane  26,  1846.  It  is  the  Act  10  and 
11  Vict.,  c  46.  A  small  remnant  of  duty,  Is. 
per  quarter,  left  by  Peel,  was  swept  away  on 
Jane  24.  1869.  The  working-classes  of  the 
towns  may  be  trusted  to  prevent  any  revival 
of  laws  the  effect  of  which  would  be  to  make 
their  bread  dearer,  for  the  l»enefit  of  one  or 
two  classes  In  the  community  wealthier  than 
themselves. 

GOm-Ilft,  a  An  apparatus  for  raising 
sacks  of  com  to  the  upper  floors  of  a  ware- 
house or  granary. 

oom-marl^old,  f  oom-marygoUts. 

The  popular  name  of  Chryaanthemum  tec- 
tum. 

Oom-market,  $.  a  market  or  place  for 
the  sale  and  purchase  of  com. 

*  com-master,  a  One  who  grows  corn 
for  sale. 

"A  ^reat  o-.Ilier.  a  greM  eonwmoiUr.  aad  %  grmlt 

com- meter,  «.  A  public  officer  appointed 
to  measure  com. 


A  farm  or  plantation  mill, 
usually  of  iron  both  as  to  its  runner  and  the 
concave,  and  used  for  rough-grinding  cora  on 
the  cob  for  stock.    (Knight.) 

corn-mint,  t 

1 1.  Calamintha  Aanot,     (Turner.) 
2.  Mentha  arvmtis. 

com -moth,  «.  a  small  moth.  Tinea 
^ranella,  the  larva  of  which  attacks  com  in 
granaries. 

com-mtLStard,  i.  A  name  for  SinapiM 
arvensis. 

com-parsley,  a  a  popular  name  for 
SisoH  Amomum.  The  same  as  Stose-pabsley 
(q.x.% 

*  corn-pipe.  *  come-pipe,  a  A  kind 
of  mu^ioii  pipe  made  by  slining  a  stalk  of 
corn. 

"...  th«  third  pUylt  on  UM  traosp.  tbc  fcTRt  oe 
aac  comr /N/x;      .  .'—CompL  SeaUmma,  p.  Ml. 

OOm-planter,  $.  a  machine  for  drop- 
ping com  in  bills,  previously  opening  the 
ground  for  the  reception  of  the  seed,  and 
subsequently  throwing  back  th6  earth  and 
rolling  it  flat 

COm-plon^I,  3.  A  shovel-plough,  double- 
shovel. 'T  other  form  of  plough  for  tending  cro  pa 
planttrd  in  hills.     [Cultivator-J 

com-lM>pper,  s.    A  wire  l>asket  In  which 

-n  is  heat<^i  till  the  hull  cracks  open 

•ws  the  starchy  foUiclea  to  expand. 

com-poppy,  t. 

1.  A  Kx'V-iianif  for  Papaeer  BXaas. 

2.  Roaa  •jrre^uLs, 

corn-rent,  «.  Rent  paid  in  com  instead 
of  motu-y.  the  amount  varying  according  to 
the  fluctuations  in  the  price  of  com.  In  many 
parts  of  Scotland  corn-rents  are  thus  paSd. 

*  OOm-ri^  a  A  ridge  or  strip  of  grow- 
ing grain. 

"Hid  In  •«0nt-Hr^  ^ofn^iiMtMne^'-^^Bm^hmm: 


1277 

corn-row,  a  A  row  for  corn.  (See  the 
compotind.) 

-Com-roir  marker :  A  sled  with  a  gauged 
width  between  the  runners  for  marking  out 
rows  in  which  to  plant  com.  It  has  an  out- 
rigger, which  scratches  the  ground  at  another 


Rota  arrmsis. 


"  Oh.  Mni  ri0t  simI  rf^A^k, 
Oh,  emm  rig*  art  boaaj-.* 


a      0)  Papamr  Sltam,  (2) 


OOEN-BOW   HAaK£&. 

A.  Tooth  mnrkli^  tnMlth  at  ild«a 

B.  Crtipoll  or  tlida. 

ganged  distance,  as  a  guide  for  the  next  trip. 
The  process  is  repeated  at  right  angles  to  the 
former  markings,  and  the  intersections  of  the 
marks  are  the  places  for  dropping  the  seed. 
(Knight.) 

com  aallet,  mrm  imlail,  «.  [SaiUt  is 
simply  a  corruption  of  salad.]  Lamb's  Let* 
tace,  VaierianeUa  olitoria. 

com  aawfly,  t.  a  hymenopteroos  insect 
fimily  Tenthreainid«.  The  ^gs  are  deposited 
on  the  stalks  of  wheat  and  rye,  to  which  they 
are  ver>'  destructive. 

com-flheller,  a  An  instmment  for  rub- 
bing the  grains  from  the  cob,  made  in  rariotia 
forms. 

com-abock,    *  comeahock,    t.      a 

shock  or  sheaf  of  com. 

**  ComeMkatta  midgwl  vlth  b'jjtcroc*  barluic  at  tooth 
wynd  vUxlins.' 

Jjrn  1*111  If .-  r*r»fi ;  JTncMf.  bk.  U. 

Com-ihod:  tyer :  An  implement  for  straining 
a  band  around  a  shock  of  com,  to  facilitate 
tying  The  pin  is  thrust  into  the  shock,  and 
one  end  of  the  band  fastened  to  one  part, 
while  the  other  end  of  the  band  is  wotind  opoo 
the  axis. 

Com-AoeH)iy  wtadiine:  A  machine  for  cut- 
ting com  in  the  field  and  binding  it  into 
shocks. 

com~shncking,  a  (See  Cobs-htbuvo). 

corn-snake,  ».     A  snake,  Cot^iter  ^atto- 

ius,   *.:  All    tiit    Southern  States  of  America. 

(Wth-Ur) 

com  speedwell,  a  (l)  yenmiea  haUri- 
falia  ;  (2>  *'.  anxnru. 

CMm-stalk,  t.    A  stalk  of  com. 

Corn-sUuk  cutter:  A  machine  for  gathering 
the  dry  corn-stalks  ot  a  prerioiu  j^t'b  crop 
into  rows,  and  cutting  them  into  short  piecea, 
so  that  they  may  be  corta^  in  by  the  plou^ 
The  hooks,  attached  to  hangiog-posta,  are  in 
the  advance,  and  are  maintained  in  position  by 
certain  deWces.  Their  duty  is  to  strmt^ten 
out  the  com-atalks  parallel  with  the  line  at 
motion  of  the  machine.  The  rotating  cnttoy 
wheel  has  its  biearingrs  in  a  vertically  a4J<K^ 
able  frame.     ^A'n:  ;^> 

Gom-stardL,  «.    Starch  or  flonr  made 
from  Indian  com. 
com-thlsUe,  a     A   nante  for  Cardwm 

oom-tluipfl,  a 

E'.umi. :  A  minute  insect,  Tkritm  eermKKWL. 
It  b  of  the  order  Fh>-»opoda.  It  often  does 
damage  to  the  wheat  crop  by  gnawing  either 
the  ear  or  th**  tender  stem. 

*  oom-van,  a    A  my********  for  winnowtat 

eOTTL 

oom-Tlolet,  i.     Dm  popular  name  o< 

Cavi^  - ;  .  u  ..I    •.  >  ''ritio. 

com-weeTll,a 

Entcn.  :  A  weevil.  Calaatdra  franaria,  the 
larva  ot  which  fe<<ds  on  corn  in  granariea. 
[CjiLASPaa.) 


(SX  <-  [^-  conM  =  a  horn,  from  Lov 
Lat.  0CM1M  s  a  boHL,  a  projectioii ;  Iju.  «orK« 
=  a  horn.)  A  homy  exeicaoenee  on  the  foot 
or  hand.  A  com  at  first  is  only  a  thickesfaig 
of  the  skin  prodoced  by  pnasnre  over  a  pn^ 
Jeeting  portion  of  booe.    Afkemrds  thezeiaa 


b6il,  bo^ :  pout,  Jo^l;  eat.  9ell,  chortis,  9liln.  ben^:  go.  gem:  tliin.  tkls;  sin.  aa:  expect,  ^enopbon.  exist,     pb  =  C 
-tion.  -slon  =  stain ;  tlon,  -flon  =  ahdn.    -dons,  -tloas,  -dons  =  sbt*.    -ble,  -die,  &c  =  b^  dmi. 


1278 


corn — corner 


tendency  for  a  bursa  toariM.  This  sonietintea 
deposits  pus  and  suitjmnites,  vrtKlucinir  nutcli 
pain.  Coras  niay  l>e  divided  iiitu  soft,  which 
are  generHlly  situated  between  Uie  toeu,  and 
hard,  on  raoi«  exposed  parts  of  the  foot 

1"  A  bunion  difTin-s  from  a  com  in  affecting 
&  larger  part  of  the  skin,  and  in  always  having 
a  bursa,  vhich  as  a  rtilo  inflames  and  sup- 
purates. 

**  He  flnt  Uui  uAcfu)  neorot  dUI  oTplalo. 
That  pilckliif  corns  foretold  thu^thringmin  " 
Uajf :  Patlora/s. 

oom-ontter  (2),  s.    A  chiropodist. 

"  I  cun)iiiltt«i1  liim  iutothe  faaadx  of  .  .  .  toy  own 
eom-cuttcr  .  ,  ."—J'attrr.  Ko.  103. 

corn-piaster,  s.  A  plaster  worn  to  pre- 
vent a  boot  fruiu  pressing  on  a  corn. 

com,  v.t    [Corn,  s.] 
I.  I.Uemlly  ; 

1.  To  pickie  or  preserve  with  salt  in  grains. 
*  2.  To  granulate  or  reduce   to   corns   or 

grains. 

".  .  .  I  maile  a  small  rieve  of  pwchmpnt,  ■which  I 
prick«d  full  of  holea  with  a  small  Iron  lujuie  hot.  and 
this  was  lo  ciirn  it."~Dampi«r :  Vo^a-je.  an.  1«8S. 

3.  To  feed  with  corn. 

"When  thon  wm  rom't.  and  I  wm  mellow. 
We  toolc  the  ruad.  ay  Uke  awallon.' 

Barm :  AuZd  Mare. 

n.  Fig. :  To  make  intoxicated. 

cor-na'-^e-ss,  «.  yl.  (Mod.  Lat.  comus(q.v.), 
and  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aeece.'] 

Hot.  :  Cornels,  an  order  of  epigynous  exo- 
gens,  alliance  Umbellales.  They  are  mostly 
wees  or  shrubs  with  opposite  exatipulate 
leaves,  capitate,  umbellate,  or  corymbose 
flowere,  with  four  sepals,  four  stamens,  a  fili- 
form style,  a  simple  stigma,  a  two-celled 
drupe,  with  a  solit-aiy  pendulous  seed  in  each. 
They  are  found  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  America. 
[CoBNCS.]  In  1844  Lindley  enumerated  nine 
genera,  and  estimated  the  known  species  at 
forty. 

cor-na'-^e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  eomus,  and  Eng. 
sutr.  -ftcfons.]  Pertaining  to  the  comus  or 
cornel. 

*  GOm'-age,  s.  [Low  Lat  cornagium.  from 
Lat.  curnu  =  a  horn.] 

Old  Law  :  A  feudal  service,  being  a  form  of 
rent  fixed  by  the  number  of  horned  cattle. 
(X.E.D.)  Dr.  Murray  shows  that  the  usual 
explanation — tenure  by  blowing  a  bom  to 
give  warning  of  the  approach  of  an  enemy— ia 
erroneou.s. 

*  comaline,  s.    [Cornelian.] 

*  cor-nall,  5,    [Corosel  (l),  3.] 


[CoRNEirosE.]    A  horn- 


*  cor  -na-mute, ; 

pipe,  a  bnj^jiipe. 

•  comardye,  s.     [0.  Fr.  cornanlie.]    Folly, 
stupidity. 

"  The  uour  eomardyet  tbet  amerretb  the  contraye." 
— J^tJiiiVc,  p.  ISO. 

t  cor-na -tion,  s.    [A  corruption  of  mrTuxtion 
(q.  V. ).  ]      J}ia  nUius     Caryophyllus.      [Cakna- 

TIOK.] 

com'-bind,  s.    [CoRN-Bna>.] 

com -blade,  s.    [Eng.  com,  and  blade.'\    An 
Aiiitricau  luine  for  the  leaf  of  the  Maize,  ^eo 

Com'-brasb,  s.  [Eng.  corn,  and  brash  (q.v.).] 
Geol. :  The  upper  portion  of  the  Lower 
Oolite.  It  tousists  of  clays  and  calcareous 
s.indstones,  which  pass  domjwards  into  the 
Forest  ilarble,  as  at  Bradford,  or  into  beds  of 
clay.  It  contains  many  echiuoderniata  and 
conchiferous  shells,  but  few  beleninites. 

t  Com'-clad,  a.    [Eng.  corn,  and  dad.]    Clad 
or  covered  with  com  ;  bearing  com. 

eom'-crake,  s.    [Eng.  com,  and  craJke(q.v.), 
from  the  ciy  of  the  bird.) 

1.  Omith. :  A  bird,  Crex  pratensis,  perpetu- 
ally heard  in  the  proper  season  in  cornfields 
uttering  the  cry  "  Crek,  orek,"  from  whi<h  it 
derives  its  name,  but  so  skilful  in  hidin^'itself 
from  prying  si>ectators  that  it  is  rarely  that 
the  actual  l.ini  itself  is  seen.  It  is  a  wader  of 
the  family  Riillida;,  and  the  sub-family  Rai- 
ling. The  feathers  of  the  upper  jiarts  are 
blackish- brown,  ash-uoloured    on  the   sides, 


and  refldish  at  the  tip ;  the  wing  coverts 
rusty-red  ;  the  throat  and  bellv  wliite  ;  the 
bnMiat  olive-ash  ;  the  sides  reddish,  etrij^d  with 
white.  It  is  migratory,  couiing  to  us  about 
the  beginning  of  May,  and  making  a  nest  of 
slender  tlags  or  grasnes  on  the  ground  or  uu 
small  hillocks,  it  leaves  for  the  contincut  in 
Oi^tiiber.  It  feeds  on  grasshoppers,  worms, 
snails,  insects,  giain,  &c. 

2.  Farming:  A  hand-rattle,  used  to  frighten 
birds  from  so>vn  seed  or  growing  com  ;  <!.■- 
nominated,  it  is  supposed,  from  its  harsh 
sound  as  resembling  the  cry  of  the  rail. 
(Jumieson.) 

come,  5.    [From  Lat.  cornvs  (q.v.).] 

COme-tree,  s.    Cfrrnns  mnguinea.    (Cob- 

ni:l,  lobnts.] 

cor'-ne-a,  s.    [Lat.   fem.  sing,  of  conicus  = 

horny,  from  comu  =  a  horn.] 

Aiiat. :  The  transjureiit  forejiart  of  the 
external  coat  of  the  eye,  called  tornea  from 
its  horny  structiu-a.  Its  fuller  name  is  Cornea 
pellucida,  the  term  pdlucida  referring  to  its 
transparency.  This  distinguishes  it  from  the 
Conua  cpaca  or  sclerotic  coat  It  lets  light 
into  the  interior  of  the  eyeball.  Its  furejart 
is  circular  or  nearly  so,  the  arc  being  about 
one-sixth  of  the  circumference  of  tht-  sphere 
to  which  it  belongs.  Its  cur^'ature  having  a 
smaller  radius  than  the  sclerotic,  it  projects 
beyond  that  membrane,  and  is  more  convex 
in  youth  tlian  in  advanced  age.  (Quain.) 
[Long-sightedness,  Near-sightei>ness.] 

H  (1)  Cornea  opaca:  [Lat.,  lit.  =  the  opaque 
homy  bodyj. 

Aiiat. :   The  same  aB  the  Sclerotic  coat 

(q.v.). 

(2)  Cornea  peltncida  :  [Lat,  lit.  =  the  trans- 
parent horny  body], 
Anat. :  The  same  as  Cornea  (q.v.). 

corned  (Eng.),  coniit»  comyt  (Scotch),  pa. 
par.  or  a.     [Corn,  r.] 

A.  A$}>a.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

S.  As  adjective : 

L  Literally: 

I.  Pickled  or  preserved  with  salt. 

*  2.  Provided  with  com. 

"...  first,  thai  ar  l>ettir  conii/c  than  thai  w»r 
femyere,  and  thair  uinemya  war  cuniyt.'—.tcts  Jo. 
II..  A.  1156  led.  l^l^).  p.  i:..  c.  2. 

IL  Fig.  :  Intoxicated.    (American  Slang.) 

corned  beef,  s.    The  same  as  Corn*bbef 

(q.v.). 

'  He  uiigbt  fill  hiiDBeU  veith  the  comrd  be^  and  the 
caijTtits  .  .  ."—Jtiicaulasf  :  But.  Eng.,  ch,  iU. 

•  cor-neill,  s.  [Cajikelian.]  a  caraelian 
st<jni\ 

'■Item,  ane  ring  with  ane  eomeOL'—InventorUM (A. 
1543).  p.  sr. 

cor'-ne-ine,  s.  [Lat.  corTiews  =  of  honi, 
horny] 

Gcol. :  A  rock  resembhug  diabase,  but  with- 
out distinct  graius.  It  breaks  wiih  a  smooth 
flint-like  fracture.  It  is  the  same  as  Aphanyte 
(q.v.X    (Dana.) 

cor'-nel  (1),  5.  &  a  [Fr.  comauiUe,  from  Low 
L.at.  cornUila  —  a  coniebberr)',  from  lat. 
comus,  from  comv  =a  hom,  iii  reference  to 
tlie  hardness  of  the  wood ;  Ital.  comioio  =  a 
cornel-tree,  corniola  =  a  cornel,  a  cornelian 
eheiTy.] 

A.  As  substantive: 
Botany : 

1.  Sing.  :  A  tree,  Comus  sanguinea.  For  its 
botanical  charaeters  see  Cobnus.  It  is  called 
the  Come-tree,  the  Female  Cornel,  Prickwood, 
Dogberry-tree,  Dogwood-tree,  Hounds-iree, 
Gateu.  and  Gaten-tree.  Its  seeds  furnish 
lamp-oil. 

"  lleanwbile  the  goddess  in  dizain  bestows 
The  m.'\3t  and  ac^m.  brutal  food,  and  stivn-s 
The  irults  01  coriit',  na  their  feast,  aroimd." 

Pof€  :  Bom'T't  Ody^gey.  bt.  x..  1.  2a2-t 

2.  PI  (Cornels) :  The  English  name  given 
by  Lindley  to  the  botanical  order  Coruaceae 

(q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  the  wood  of  the  tree 
described  under  A. 

"  And.  foremoat  of  the  train,  hia  comtt  spear 
I71yss<s  wav  d.  to  r<>U9e  the  sa^-aee  war. 

Pope:  Homer't  Oi-ysiey.  bk.  xix.,  1.  &o9,  510. 

^  (1)  Dvsarf  Cornel :  A  common  book-name 
for  Cormis  suecica. 


(!')  Fanale  Cornel :   The   Dogwood,    Comw 
sanguinea. 
(3)  iVild  Cornel:  Comus  sanguinea. 

comel-tree,  5. 

B'jt. ;  The  Cornel.    [Cornel  (1),  A.  1.] 
oor'-nel  (2),  «.    [A  corruption  of  com.] 

cornel-sallet,  s.    A  cormption  of  Ck)r&* 

salad  ('1  v.). 

*  COT-ne'-K-an  (1),  s.    [Ital.  comaiiua  =  th« 

caruelian.J 

Min. :  The  same  as  Carnelian  (q.v.). 

cor-ne'-li-an    (2),    s.     [From   Lat   comus 

W-v.).] 

But. :  A  cornel  cliern',  Cormis  mas  or  mas- 
cula.  [Cqbnus.)  It  has  little  clusters  of  yellow 
Btiny  flowers  studding  its  naked  branches  in 
early  spring.  It  was  formerly  cultivated  for 
the  sake  of  its  fruit,  which  is  like  a  small 
plum,  very  sour  till  over-ripe,  but  then  be- 
coming more  grateful  to  tlie  palat*^,  being  only 
sub-acid.  The  Turks  use  it  as  an  ingredient 
in  sherbet.  The  fruit  and  leaves  were  for- 
merly employed  as  astringents.  It  is  some- 
times called  also  the  Male  Cornel  (q.v.). 

cornelian  cherry,  s.  The  edible  fruit 
of  the  Lomei-tree  (q.v.J. 

cornelian-tree,   s.     The  same   as  the 

COBNKLL\N   CHERKV  <q.V.). 

*  cor-neU,    *  cor-nol,  5.     [Carnel,]     a 

battlement. 

•"At  >cbe  comeU  of  the  castell  was  cmssbyng  of 
weppon."  Dettntetion  t^  Trey,  *."«. 

*  cor'-nel-ling»  s.  [Carnelian.]  a  carne- 
lian stone. 

"  A  string  of  coT-ne/IinpwHett  Ingold  eaoanidit  with 
quhelt  ai)d  tiia  peril  betmx  every  eomeling.  couU.uiaa 
xxxviii  corneiiimpt.  and  xivU  couple  of  pepll."-/n- 
vemoriea  (A.  1578).  p.  2«l 

come'-mn^e,  5.    [Fr.,  ftom  eome=.A  hom  ; 
u.  Fr.  mu.**:  =  a  pipe  ;  Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  cor- 
namusa.] 
*  L  A  pipe  or  flute. 

"  With  oomeynxtee  and  shalm^e.' 

Oower,  liL  3a, 

2.  The  French  and  Italian  name  for  the 

bagpi|>e.     (Grove.) 

*  COr'-ne-OllS,  «.  [Lat.  comeus,  from  carnv.^ 
a  horn] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Homy  ;  of  a  substance  re- 
sembling or  having  the  qualities  of  hom  ; 
hard. 

2.  Bot.,  Zool.,  d'c. :  Horny,  hard,  and  very 
cluse  in  texture,  but  capable  of  being  cut 
witliout  difliciilty,  the  i)arts  cut  off  being 
brittle,  as  the  albumen  of  many  plants.  (Lind' 
ley,  <Cc.) 

%  Corneous  lead  : 

Min. :  The  same  as  Pbosgentte  (q.v.). 

cor-ner,  *eor-nyer,  s.  i  a.  [Fr.  comttrv, 
from  Low  Lat.  corneria  —  an  angle,  a  comer, 
from  Low  Lat.  coma  =  a  corner,  closely  con- 
nected with  Lat.  cornu  =  a  horn  ;  Wei.  cornel; 
Irish  ccarn  —  a  corn.]    [Horn.] 

A>  As  .substantive : 

L  Orititiary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  An  augle  ;  the  point  where  two  converg- 
ing lines  or  surfaces  meet 

"  Three  aspens  at  three  camera  of  a  square. ** 

Wo  rut  worth  :  Hart  Leap  H  elZ.  It 

(2)  The  space  included  between  any  two  con- 
verging lines. 

{J)  The  edge  or  extremity,  e^-en  though  not 
angidar. 


2.  Fi'jurativdy : 

(I)  Any  remote,  out-of-the-way,   or  secret 
place. 


(2)  Used  indefinittly  for  any  part ;  a  nook  ; 
the  very  furthest  j/art. 

"  I  tum'd  .-ind  tried  e.-icb  comer  of  my  bed. 
To  hnd  if  sleep  were  there ;  but  steep  waa  lost-" 
J>rtAe». 

(S)  A  direction  or  point 


(4)  A  position  of  great  difficulty  or  embar> 
rassment. 


f&te,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marin* ;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore.  woU.  work.  wHo,  son;  mute,  cub,  oiire,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  ce  =  e.    Qy  =  a.    au  =  kw. 


comer— comette 


1279 


,  lu  s  comer-cap,  by  his  habit 
Mad  Iforld.  p.  8. 


n.  TtchnicaUy: 

1.  Bofikhinding : 

(1)  A  leather  comer-covoriiig  to  a  lialf- 
bound  li(M»k, 

(2)  A  tiiangular  tool  used  in  gold  or  blind 
tooling. 

2.  Comm. :  A  comhlnntion  to  buy  up  nil 
the  availublo  Riipply  of  any  commodily.  ro 
tiiHt  Uic  sii<.'iniliiti%'e  sellers  may  be  unable  to 
fiiUil  tlu'ir  cngagrnients  fxce]'t  by  buying  <>f 
tlif  corncrnMH  at  his  own  price.      ICobnkr- 

MAN.) 

"  A  corner  propi-rly  B|>«iklnK  may  bo  CAllcd  i\  iwcon- 
dAO'  »«t  »  iPElmwy  •i*ciUiitroi»,"— Oaffy  .Vriw.  >i«i>t. 
tS.  1881. 

^  (1)  TJic  Cornrr :  In  betting  slang  a  name 
for  Tatttirsall'a  bctUng-roonis  at  Uyde  Park 
Corner. 

(2)  To  drive  into  a  armtr:  To  place  in  a 
position  of  gieat  difficulty  or  embarrassment. 

(3)  To  jrut  in  (or  to)  a  corner: 

(n)  The  iame  as  to  drive  into  a  corner  (q.v.). 
(b)  To  assume  authority  or  precedency  over 
to  a  hoitsc. 

".  .  .  heeiitoTwI  In  hladweUliieh.iUM.  iHidnotonly 
put  her  to  a  comrr,  but  «lio  stalil  there  three  or  (uur 
luODtbB,  .  .  ."—Foord:  Supjd.,  D«a.  p.  4C4 

B.  As  adj.  :  Situated  at  or  in  a  comer ; 
Ibrmiug  a  comer. 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  corner 
and  angU :  "  Comer  properly  implies  the 
outer  extreme  point  of  any  solid  body  ;  an^Ie, 
OD  the  contrary,  the  inner  extn-niity  produced 
by  the  meeting  of  two  right  linen.  Wlieu 
Bi'eiiking  therefore  of  solid  Imdies,  corner  jind 
angle  may  be  both  emj'loyed  :  but  in  rejjird 
to  simple  right  lines,  the  word  atigle  only  is 
applicable."    (Crahh:  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  comcr-cap,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  square  cap. 

"A  little  old  n 
■e<>iiilii»s'  to  be  adlvlne.'— 0ret(iri . 
{Davir*. ) 

2.  Fi'j- :  The  completion,  the  chief  orna- 
ment, the  keystoTic. 

"Tbuu  tnftkMt  the  triumvlry.  th«  comer-cap  of 
society. '  Shakftp.  :  Loire'i  Labour*  Jjoit,  Ir,  i. 

comer-obisel,  s.  A  chisel  with  two 
edges  projecting  rectangularly  from  a  eomer, 
used  for  cutting  Ihc  comers  of  mortises. 

*  comerHnreeper,  s.     One  who  skulks 

about  in  rorne.rs. 

"Rlililer-cAti'her,  romer^refper.  C.  B.  r««u(l< >-catho- 
llki-  \<ile»i."~Hp.  I/atl :  S/oiiiur  of  Married  Clergy. 

comer -drill,   «.     The  same  as  Anole- 

BRACt;(fi.v.). 

comer-gate,  s.  A  gate  situated  at  a 
corner. 


* comer-mlchlng,  a.    Skulking. 

"Our    n^rntT-miching   pTie»\A."~Backet :    Life   of 
Willi.ti',i,  1,  i:i-L 

oomer-pnncti,  $. 

M("-h. :  An  angular  punch  for  cleaning  out 
corners. 

Oomer-saw«  .<>.  A  saw  for  removing  the 
corners  of  a  block,  giving  it  an  octagt)nal 
shape.  'Die  .saw-niaudrel  is  mounted  in  a 
heail  whi"-h  tniverses  on  ways  parallel  to  the 
trongh  in  which  the  block  Is  jthiced.  The 
block  is  slid  in  tlio  trough,  bringing  it  against 
the  .saw,  and  taking  otV  the  coniirs  in  sueecs- 
Sinn.  It  is  one  of  the  series  of  block-making 
machineH.     (Knight.) 

comer-Stone,  comer  stone,  8. 

Arrhitirlure  ,1"  Onliiirir'i  I.(inij>in(fe  : 

1.  Lit. :  The  stone  situated  at  the  most  Im- 
portant angle  of  an  edidee,  and  presumably  at 
the  fonndation  rather  than  the  to]i  of  the 
building.  The  strength  of  buiMings  lies  not 
In  thi'ir  sides,  but  in  their  angles,  whirh  hold 
the  sides  mmiiactly  together ;  and  tlie  most 
Important  pait  of  tho  angle  of  a  building  is  its 
lower  i»Jirt  on  which  tho  solid  angular  jiorlion 
above  rests. 

2.  Ftg.  (Scripture) : 

(1)  0/  the  earth  poetically  virwd  na  Testing 
vpon /oundntlons :  The  most  important  suj"- 
porl  of  tho  e«rth. 


(2)0/  rirtiimis   dauijhters:    Tlie  oraament 
aod  sujipnrt  of  A  household. 


",  .  .  thj»t  oMT  dftuchte™  may  he  a«  comer  ttonet. 
poUahMl  aiter  the  aliuilltiutaol  a  ixitoM.  "—/*«.  exit  v.  i::. 
(;i )  of  the  Ch urch  i n i-isUile  ri*trfld  as  a 
spiritual  buiUiing:  The  Divine  lledeenier 
viewed  as  the  foundation  on  whieb  His  Chuicli 
restd.  and  withuut  which  the  edillce  woulil 
fall  to  pieces. 

.  .  Jvcua  Clirlat  hlmMlf  being  the  chlaf  comer 

U  Cf.  also  I's.  cxviii.  22  .  "The  stone  whieh 
the  liuilders  refused  is  beeonic  tho  heail  stiHu; 
of  the  corner"- and  Mark  xii.  10,  11 ;  Luke 
XX.  IT  ;  Acts  iv.  11. 

comer 'tooth,  a.    The  outermost  incisor 

in  eaeli  jaw  of  ii  horse. 

■•  Comer-teelh  ot  a  Hor««,  are  the  four  t«eth  belwcon 
ths  iTiUhUliiK  tj;eth  and  the  tiinb^ii.  two  a)>ova  and  t»'o 
beUiw,  on  earii  pfrt^  i.f  the  ]«w.  (^hirb  fhoot  when  tha 
horae  is  (our  ytarn  (iiid  ti,  half  old.  '— A'firri^r'*  Dict^ 

comer -Wise,  *  comer- wyse,  adv. 
Diagonally ;  witii  the  curnor  in  Trout ;  not 
square. 

"Oorntr  wyM.     Anaulattm."—Buloet. 

t  cor'-ner,  v.t,    (Corner.  «.] 

L  Ordinary  Ijxng^tagt : 

1.  Lit. :  To  drive  into  a  comer  or  an  angle. 

2.  h'ig. :  To  drive  into  a  corner,  and  so  into 
a  position  of  great  ditHculty. 

n.  Comm.  :  To  buy  up  all  the  available 
supply  of  any  commodity,  so  as  to  drive  the 
speculative  sellers  into  a  corner  ;  to  act  as  a 
cornerman  (qv.). 

t cor'-ner-a-ble,  a.  (Eug.  corner;  -aUe] 
Capable  of 'tieing  bought  up  by  a  cornerman 
(q.v.). 

"TTaefiil  artlcloB  of  dally  eonsiimptlon  are.  pcrhapn. 
eomeritbre.  but  only  at  cnonDOUfi  (lUtl'iy  and  n  k. 
QiileAs  si>eculatlve  liuyini;  and  evUlng  luvve  aJreudy 
gone  (fTuat  lengths  with  them  "— /)(M/y  A'eici,  Sepu  2», 

•  COm-ere,  s.  [Eng.  com,  and  ere  =  ear.]  An 
ear  of  coin. 


oor'-nered,  a.    [Eng.  comer;  -ed.] 

1,  Lit. :  Having  comers  ;  angular. 

".  .  .  finoare  like  a  castle,  or  corriTV  like  a  triangle, 
or  round  like  a  tower."— *<  utlin  :  H<xr  flutno,  p.  ~h. 

1"  Generally  used  in  compounds  ;  as,  Three- 
cornered,  fvur-cornered,  itc. 

2.  Fi'j.  :  Driven  up  into  a  comer ;  placed 
in  a  position  of  great  difficulty. 

•  cornered-cap,  s.    A  comer-cap. 

"Square  or  four  cjmared.canii." Stripe :  Life  qf 
Parker:  App.,  No.  40. 

t  cor  -ner-er,  s.     [Eng.  comer ;  -*r.)    A  cor- 
Uurnian  (<i.v.). 

"  Is  the  eomerer  either  inomlly  or  legally  a  worse 
mun  than  the  cornered?"— Mttj/  .Vrw#.  bejjt^  28,  1861. 

cor-ner  ing,  jjt.  ;Air.,  a.,  &s.    [Corner,  r.j 
A.  ii  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. :  (See 
tliu  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.Lang.:  The  act  of  driving  or  putting 
in  a  comer, 

2.  ComiH. :  Tlio  buying  up  of  any  ariicle,  so 
as  to  plaee  the  speculative  sellers  of  it  in  a 
corner.    [CoKNt^iuiAN.] 

" Troloably  no ono  union ni-ct*tl  with  a  very  siwculn- 
tivu  kind  of  tmdu  nb^oluUly  aptn'ovcs  of  or  dnleuds 
' comrrinq.'  "—Ihiity  Mcxct,  Srpt.  "JS,  lEtSl. 

t  cor'-  ner  -  less,    o.      (Eng.   comer ;   -less.  ] 
Having  no  cornel's  or  angles  ;  not  angular. 
"  Tbniit  Into  rtmbiht  comcn  of  poor  wit 
Thoc,  who  art  r-x-it/'f/cM  and  liuhiUtv" 

lionne  .    Tntmt.  of  Pealrm. 

cor' -ner -man,  cor'-ner-er,  s.  lEng.  «M-n«r; 

yuan,  -er.]  One  wlio  l.uys  uji  as  much  as  pos- 
fiiblf  of  any  eonimodity.  so  that  the  sjwcula- 
tivo  sellers  of  it,  wlien  the  time  comes  to 
deliver,  eaunot  fultll  th'ir  engagements,  except 
by  l>nying  '»f  the  enriiennan  at  his  price,  and 
are  th'is  drii'en  into  a  corner. 

"Someone  lina  tAken  Ilbortlea  with  the  mark  vt  by 
■pecutnttvely  oelllnx  wliHt  hf>  baa  not  imt :  anil  the 
rnm^rrn'm  coniM  In  and  nlKva  i^lnoe  Hal  and  Polns 
t>y  iimilUitf  the  ilwller."— /iitWy  Xete*.  Sept.  28,  tMl. 

cor'-not,  •  oor'-ndtt.  "  cor'  nStte,  '.    [Fr. 

comet,  mriittif  —  a  lilllr  lioni,  Uiniin,  of  cnruc 
=  a  tiorn  ;  ?>p.  &  Pcur.  lontrti- ;  Ital.  cometto] 

•  L  Ordinary  Lanffnage  : 

1.  A  little  horn. 

2.  A  musical  instniment  formerly  used  in 
war,  or  for  slgiiiUliiig,  proclamations,  &c. 
(II.  1.1 


3.  A  coniet-i-plston  (q.v.) 

4.  A  square  cap  anciently  worn  by  doctorp 
of  divinity. 

5.  A  kind  of  lady's  head-dress,  so  called 
from  two  projections  reseinbUng  horns. 

6.  A  cap  of  paper  used  by  retailers  fo? 
inclosing  small  wares. 

7.  A  little  piece,  a  bit 

"He  taketli  the  auay  vltb  cometts  ot  tmu^tm 
bread  "—/^tand  .-  Inthron.  of  Abp.  yeeUl.  rt  9. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Music: 

(1)  An  obsolete  reed  wind-instrument  not 
unlike  a  hautboy,  but  larger  and  of  a  coarser 
anality  of  tone.  In  this  eountry  tbey  were  of 
iJiree  kinds,  treble,  triior,  and  bass.  The 
tubes  gradually  increased  in  dianoter  from 
the  mouthpiece  to  the  end,  and  their  outline 
was  gently  curved,  hence  the  Italian  name 
cometto  curvo.  In  Geiniany,  as  In  England, 
they  were  once  in  common  use  for  saen-d 
and  secular  purposes.  They  were  often  made 
of  wood  neatly  covered  with  dark  leather. 
(Stainer  <C  Barrett.) 

(2)  A  cornet-stop  (q.v.). 

2.  Farriery  : 

(1)  (See  extract.) 

'•  Cornet  of  a  Hone.  In  the  lowert  part  of  hU  naitam 
tlmt  runs  round  tlie  cnlhn,  and  Lu  dUtiuguisliL-u  hy  the 
bah'  thnt  joins  and  coveni  the  Qppcr  part  of  the  houL* 
—farrier t  Inct 

(2)  An  instrument  for  blood-letting;  a  fleam. 

*  3.  Military : 

(1)  A  company  or  troop  of  horse,  so  called 
fVom  a  cornet  player  being  attac-hed  to  each. 

(2)  The  ofiieer  who  carried  the  eoloiira  in  a 
troop  of  horse,  corresponding  to  the  ensign 
in  infantry.  The  title  is  now  disused,  l*eing 
superseded  by  that  of  second  lieutenant. 

".  .  .  every  cor»re(  of  cavalrj-  envied  the  ETac«  and 
dignity  Willi  which  the  vvternn  aiiiie&rt-d  in  Hyde- 
I'ark  on  hht  chiuver  at  tho  head  of  ills  reglmenL*' — 
Macaulay  :  Hitt.  £t\ff.,  ch.  xir. 

(3)  The  ensign  or  colours  of  a  troop  of 
cavalry. 

".  .  .  the  belrlug  of  all  bin  bienes  banneris.  statid- 
artls,  coruetti*.  pins'illtia.  hanUs(;htuiyeis,  .  .  — Actt 
Ja.  VI.,  1600  (ed.  16M),  1>.  244. 

4.  Surg, :  An  auricular  instrument,  which 
does  not  protrude  beyond  tlie  external  ear. 
it  is  used  in  cases  of  obstruction  of  the  meatits 
auditorius  by  reason  of  contraction,  or  the 
presence  of  polypi,  and  is  made  of  gold  or 
silver. 

5.  CTiem. :  A  paper  head,  in  form  of  a  cone, 
used  to  cover  a  vessel. 

comet-a^piston,  s. 

Mitsie:  A  metallic  wind-instrument  of  the 
trumpet    class,    furnished    with    valves   and 


CoaNET-X-PlSTON. 

stoppers.  It  was  fnmierly  called  a  cornopean. 
It.s  quality  is  inid»'ay  between  that  of  the 
bugle  and  the  truiiipet.  It  is  frequently  used 
in  orchestras  where  a  trunii>et  is  not  obtain- 
able, but  it  has  not  been  much  employed  in 
tlio  scores  of  elassieal  music 

oomet-8top»  8. 

Mmic:  A  name  which  has  been  given  to 
several  kinds  of  organ  stops. 

•oor'-net,  v.i.    [Cornet,  s.]    To  play  on  tho 

eoinet. 

"  Ileie'st  vrboI«cltonia<i(  Syluaasat  hand  eamefing 
and  Ivii'i'lujr  tV  toe."— <'AuMniiin  :  WUldotert  renrmt. 

Hi.     (/Mti««.> 

cor -net-93!^,  «.     [Eng.  cornet;  -ci/.l    The  rank, 
position,  or  appointment  of  a  cornet. 

".  .  .  tt  comrtrjt  ot  bor*e  hia  flrataud  oalyoosunla- 
aluu  .  .  .'—Id.  ChtUt-rjIelU. 

"cor-n6t-6r,  "  oor-notr-tler,  *oor-net- 

tor,  ■;.  [l'"r.  ctnir/iVi",  ficiii  come  =  n  horn.) 
A  blower  or  playvr  of  the  cornel. 


oor-ndtte',  «.  -fPr.) 

Metal  :  Tlie  little  tul>e  of  gold  lefl  when  the 
alloy  of  silver  ami  gold  taken  from  the  capel 


b6il,  b6^;  p^t,  ]tf^l;  cat,  90U,  choruB.  9hln.  bonph;  go.  j^om;  thin,  %his:    sin,  as;   expect.   Xcnoptaon,  cofisU    -Uyw 
-olon,  -tian  =  shon.    -tlon,  -slon  -  ahiln;  -(Ion,  -^on  -  zhun.      -tlous,  -slouB,  -clous  ^  sbus.    -blc,  -<Uo,  &a  -  b^I,  deL 


1280 


comeule — cornucopia 


i9  rollPd  and  boiled  in  nitric  acid  to  remove 
the  former  metal.    (Ogilvie.) 

eor'-ne-ule*  s.  [Ft.  comeuie,  dimin.  of  com* 
(m.),  cantee  (f.)  =  homed  ;  Lat  cornu  =  a 
horn.]    [Corneous.) 

Entom. :  One  uf  the  minute  transparent 
segments  defending  the  compound  eyes  of 
insects.    (Oweji.) 

eor'-ne-U8,  s,     [Lat.,  =  horny  (?).] 

Milling:  A  kind  of  tin  ore  found  in  black 
columns,  wiih  irregular  sides  and  terminating 
in  prisms.     {H'eale.) 

eom' -field,  corn-field,  s.  [Eng.  com,  and 
fiehl.]  A  tleld  in  which  com  is  growing  ;  com 
or  arable  land. 

".  .  a  wide  eipnoM  of  cornfield,  orchard  and 
mcAdow.   .   .   ."—Macaulay:  BUU  £ng..  Kb.  xxin. 

Oorn-flow-er,  s.     [Eng.  corn,  and.  JUm.ier.'i 

1.  Fvnnfrly  (Gen.):  Various  plants  occur- 
ring in  corn. 

"There  be  certain  com-Jtoiven,  which  come  seldom 
or  never  in  other  places,  unless  they  be  act,  but  uuly 
unoDKstcorD  .  .  .   '—Bacon  ;  Xat.  Uist. 

2.  Now  (^'j«c.);  (1)  Centaurm  Cyarnis,  (2) 
Papaver  Rhaas. 

IT  (1)  Golden    Cornflower:    Chrysanthemum 
tegetum. 
(2)  Yellow Cornjloiver :  Thesameas(l)(q.v.). 

COr'-niC,  a.  [From  Lat.  coni{u.s)  (q.v.),  and 
Eng.,  Arc.  sutf.  -ic.)  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  the  tree  Cornel 

comic  acid,  5.  The  same  as  Cornix 
(q.T.;. 

eor'-ni9e.  *  cor-nish,  s.  [o.  Fr.  ,Si  ital. 
cornice;  Fr.  corniche,  from  Low  Lat.  comix 
(genit.  cornicis)  =  a  border,  from  Gr.  Kopoivi'; 
(JcoT6nis)  =  a.  wreath,  a  cornice,  Kopuivi}  {koroni) 
=  a  crown.] 

Arch. :  The  highest  projection  of  a  wall  or 
column ;    any     moulded    projection    which 


crowns  or  finishes  the  part  to  which  it  is  at- 
tached. VHien  plain  it  is  willed  a  coping  (q.v.). 
"  CoTTiice  or  frieze,  with  bossy  sculptares  graven  " 
SfiUon  :  P.  I.,  blc.  I 

cornice-pole,  s.  a  pole  rarried  along 
the  tnps  of  windows,  on  which  run  rings,  to 
whicli  ;ire  attached  the  curtains. 

comice-ring,  s. 

Ordntinrc :  The  ring  which  lies  next  to  the 
tnmnion  ring. 

•  cor'-ni-cle,  s.  [Lat.  comiculum,  dimin.  of 
comn  =  a  horn.]    A  little  hom. 

cor-nic'-u-la,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  comiculum 
=  a  little  horn,  dimin.  of  cornu  =  a  horn.] 

Anat.  :  Any  small  projections  like  diminu- 
tive horns.  Two  such  exist  upon  the  hyoid 
bone  besides  two  comua  or  horns.  There  are 
also  cornicula  of  the  larynx. 

oor-nic-n-la'-in-a,  s.  [Lat.  comicularius  = 
a  soldier  who  led  tlie  wing  of  a  small  dimion 
of  troops.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Lichens,  tribe  Parmeliaceae. 
The  species  are  rigid  tufted  plants,  occurring 
on  the  ground  or  on  high  mountains. 

* Cor-nic'-u-late,  n.  [Lat.  comimlatus,  from 
eomu  =  a  liorn.] 

1.  OTfl.  Lang. :  Homed,  crescent-shaped. 

"  Venus  moon-like  grows  coniieulatf."—ff.  More. 

2.  Bot. :  (See  extract). 

"Comicittate  \Ar\itts  are  such  aa  produce  many  dis- 
Tlnct  and  homed  pods  ;  and  comicM/a/^  flowers  nr« 
s^ch  hollow  flowers  as  have  on  their  upper  part  a  kind 
01  spur,  or  little  horn."— crutmt>ffrM. 


*  COr-nio'-n-lere,  s.  (Lat.  comicularim  =  an 
otlicer  who  led  the  wing  of  a  small  body  of 
troops.] 

1.  A  lieutenant  or  assistant  to  a  superior 
officer. 

2.  An  assistant  or  secretary  to  a  magistrate. 

*  cor-nif -ic,  a.  [Lat.  cornu  =  a  horn,  and 
/acio  =  to  make.)  Productive  of  horn  ; 
making  hom. 

*  cor  -  nif  -  i  -  ca'  -  tlon,  s.  [Eng.  eomijic  ; 
■a/io)i.  J    The  furinatiou  of  horn. 

"The  habit  of  coT^ification  is  more  likely  to  have 
been  formed  nearer  hoiat."—3otaheu :  Th«  Doctor,  ch. 
CXXVilL     {DaHet.) 

cor'-ni-form,  o.  [  Lat.  comiformis,  from 
cornu  —  a  hom,  and  forma  =  form,  shape.] 
llorn-sliaped. 

*  cor-njg'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  comtf^er,  from 
cornu  =  a  horn,  and  gero  ~  to  carry,  to  bear.] 
Bearing  liorns  ;  homed. 

"  Xaturc,  iu  otlier  cornigerous  animals,  hath  placed 
the  horns  biifher.  .  .  ."~liroume  :  Vulgar  Errourt. 

COr'-nin,  5.  (Lat.  corn{us)  =  a  corael-tree  ; 
and  Eng.  suflT.  -in  {Chan.)  (q.v.).] 

Chf^m.  :  A  crystalline  bitter  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  root  of  Cornus  fiorida.  The 
bark  of  this  tree  is  used  in  North  America  as 
a  febrifuge.     It  is  also  called  cornic  acid- 

corn'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  8.     [Corn,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  preserving  or 
pickling  with  brine. 

2.  Fovder-making:  The  act  or  process  of 
granulating  powder. 

corning-house,  s. 

Powder-making :  The  house  or  building  in 
which  the  corning  or  granulating  of  powder 
is  carried  on. 

"  From  the  mill  the  powder  is  brought  to  the  com- 
inghotue."—Hist.  of  Gunpowder,  Spraft  EUL  ;  R.  S., 
p.  ::81. 

Corn'-ish,    *  Com-yshe,  a.    &  s.     [Eng. 

Corn(wall);  and  sutl'.  -ish.] 

A.  ^5  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cornwall. 

"...  the  Cornish.  Irijh.  and  many  of  the  Armorick 
words."— flicAarris;   tVetth  Diet..  Pitf. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  language  anciently  spoken  in  Corn- 
wall ;  it  was  a  dialect  of  the  Celtic.  It  sur- 
vived as  a  spoken  language  up  to  the  present 
century.     Its  literary  remains  are  scanty. 

•  2.  An  inhabitant  or  native  of  Cornwall. 

"The  Cornish  have  entirely  lost  the  original  lan- 
guage of  Uieir  couutiy."— A'tcAards .    Welsh  Diet..  Prel 

Cornish-boiler,  s.  The  cylindrical-flue 
boiler  of  Snieaton,  who  did  so  much  to  in- 
crease the  economy  of  working  steam. 

Cornish-cliough,  *  Cornyshe- 
chowghe, .''. 

Ornith. :  A  bird,  Fregihts  graculus,  one  of 
the  Corvidse  (Crows).  Its  bill  aud  legs  are  of 
a  fine  orange  colour ;  the  feathers  of  the  back 
are  glossy  black ;  its  tongue  is  long,  and  its 
claws,  which  are  black  in  colour,  large  hooked. 
It  catches  up  bits  of  lighted  sticks,  and  is 
occasionally  the  originator  of  fires.  It  is 
found  in  Cornwall  and  in  the  other  southern 
counties  of  England,  also  in  the  Alps  and  in 
Greece. 


Cornish  -  diamond,  s.  A  variety  of 
trans]tar^^nt  qtiuitz. 

■'Hengeston  HiU  .  .  .  produces  a  great  plenty  of 
Cornith-diamtmdt:'  —  Dtsfoe:  Tour  through  Orgat 
Britain,  iL  5. 

Cornish-engine,  s.  A  fonn  of  sinple- 
actingci>nihii.siii^'  stt-am-engine  used  espe<-iaUy 
in  the  oojipei'  and  tin  mines  of  Coruwall,  but 
also  used  as  a  pumping-engine  for  water-sup- 
ply in  very  many  places.  Steam,  being  ad- 
mitted above  the  j'iston  at  the  commeiieement 
of  the  stroke,  follows  the  piston  to  the  [»oint 
of  cut-otf;  the  remainder  of  the  stroke  is 
computed  by  the  cnmliined  aid  of  exi'ansion 
and  the  momputuin  acquired  by  the  mass  of 
material  set  in  motion  by  the  first  im]mise  of 
the  steam.  On  the  completion  of  the  stroke, 
the  steam  is  allowed  to  ))as3  freely  from  one 
side  of  the  piston  to  the  other,  proiliicing  an 
equilibrium  of   effect  during   the  out-stroke. 


Before  the  piston  arrives  at  the  point  of  com- 
mencement again,  the  equUibrium- valve  !■ 
closed,  shutting  in  a  quantity  of  steam  before 
it.  By  means  of  this  cushioning,  which  ia 
subject  to  the  nicest  adjustment,  the  loss 
from  clearance  and  steam-ports  is  rendered 
practically  nothing,  if  the  steam  so  compressed 
be  equal  to  the  initial  pressure.    {Knight.) 

Cornish  heath,  5.  [So  named  from  ita 
abundance  in  Cornwall.]  A  heath.  Erica 
vagans. 

Comlsh-hng,  <. 

1.  Lit.  :  (See  extract). 

"A  Cornish  hug  is  a  term  Bsed  In  wrestling,  wlun 
one  has  an  aiivcrsary  on  his  breast,  and  holds  him 
there." —eAtimt.eri. 

*2.  Fig.  :  A  treacherous  throw  or  injury 
done  by  a  pretended  friend.     {Fuller.) 

Cornish  moneywort,  s.  Sibthorpia 
europa:a. 

*  cor-nish,  s.    [Cornice.]    A  cornice. 

"Ten  eiiiikll  pillars  .  .  .  sustaining  the  comith.*.^ 
Sajuiyi  :  Travels,  y.  166, 

corn  -ished,  a.    [Eng.  cornish ;  -ed,] 

Her.  :  Adorned  with  a  cornice  or  moulding. 

•  corn'-ist,  s.    [Eug.  corh{et);  -Ut.\    A   pei^ 
lornier  on  the  cornel  or  horn. 

corn' -less,  a.     [Eng.  com;  -Uu.]     Destitute 
of  or  uui)rovided  with  corn. 

"...  the  (x>m?«w  stale  of  the  parsoD'a  atabl*."— 
Lytton:  Pelham,  ch.  Ixiv.     (Datries.) 

com'-mu^e,  s.    [Cornemuse.] 

cor-no -pe-an,   s.      [Lat.    cornu  =  a  hom; 
»jr.  Tvaioiv  {p'aian)  =  a  hymn,  a  war-song.] 
Music:  [Corn ET- A- PISTON]. 

cor-no'-vin,  s.      [Mod.  Lat.  comot<a),  and 
Eng.  snfl".  -ijt.] 

Chevi. :  A  resin  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
obtained  from  the  bark  of  Corort  Cornova,  • 
tree  growing  in  the  East  Indies. 

com'-stone,  s.    [Eng.  com,  and  ttojie.] 

Geology : 

1.  Au  earthy  limestone  of  Devonian  age, 
often  mottled  red  and  green,  existing  iu  Here- 
ford, Salop,  and  the  South  of  Wales.  In  places 
it  exists  only  in  small  concretionary  lumps, 
but  at  others  it  expands  into  large  sub-crystal- 
line masses.  Fish  remains  are  lound  in  it  in 
Herefordshire,  Brecknockshire,  and  Shrop- 
shire, and  on  the  Moray  Frith.  {Murchison : 
Siluriu.) 

2.  An  earthy  concretionary  limestone  in  the 
Permian  rocks,  undistingiiisliable  externally 
from  Xo.  1,  but  quite  diderent  in  age,  being 
much  more  recent. 

cor'-nu,  $.    [Lat,  =  a  horiL] 

Science,  tCc.  ;  A  hom,  or  anything  more  or 
less  horn-shaped. 

cornu-ammonis,  s.  [The  horn  of  Am- 
mon,  i.e.,  ot  Jupiier  Amuiou,  the  horns  on 
whose  head  the  fossil  cephalopod  so-called 
was  supposed  to  resemble.] 

1.  Geol. :  An  old  name  for  the  fossil  shells 
belonging  to  the  genus  Ammonites  or  the 
family  Ammonitida;  (q.v.). 

2.  Anat. :  A  name  for  the  hippocampus  major 
or  pes  hippocampi  of  the  brain.     [Cornua.] 

cor'-nu-a,  s.  pi.    [Lat.,  pi.  of  cornu  =  a  horn.  ] 

1.  Anat.  £  Zool. :  Horns,  or  horn-like  pro- 
cesses on  any  part  of  the  body  or  the  frame- 
woi  k  more  or  less  couiparable  to  horns.  They 
are  larger  than  cornicula  (q.v.).  There  are 
cornua  of  the  coccyx,  of  the  hyoid  bone,  of  the 
fascia  lata,  &c.     {Quain.) 

2.  Bot.  :  Horn-like  processes  in  the  corona 
of  certain  plants.     [Cornu.] 

*  cor-nu'-hi-an-ite,  5.      [Lat.  Comubia  = 
Cornwall,  and  sull'.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

Geol.  :  A  hard  and  laminated  purple  or  dark 
blue  rock  found  in  the  west  of  Cornw.dl. 
Daua  considers  it  identical  with  Felsite  (q  v.). 

cor-nn-co'-pii-a,  cor-nu-cd'-pi-£e,  » 

[Lat.  =  the  hom  of  plenty ;  cornu  =  a  hora ; 
copia  =  plenty.] 

1.  Antiq.  {Of  the  two  forms):  The  ho-n  oJ 
plenty  ;  a  horn  wreathed  and  tilled  to  over- 
flowing with  flowers,  Iruit,  corn,  i-e.    It  w&a 


&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  pdt 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rAle,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     «.  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cornulites— corolliflorae 


1281 


♦.he  syinhol  of  plenty,  peace,  and  concnrd.  It 
was  fiililed  to  have  been  a  cift  from  Jupiter 
to  hia  nurse,  the  goat  Amaltheea.  It  was  a 
frequent  attribute  of  Ceres. 

■'  A  rttmuropta  flll'd  lu-r  wwiker  hnnd, 
Chftre'il  with  tlto  vitrioiiB  olTmirtinf  of  th«  UdcI. 
Pruitt  flowvni,  Hiiil  ci-rii." 

Hugha:  Tht  THttmph  0/ Peact. 

2,  Bot.  (0/  the  form  Cornucopia) :  A  genus 
of  grasses,  tribe  Phalcreffi.  Only  known 
Bpeeies.  the  Comvcopicr.  cucullata  (the  Horn 
of  Plenty  Grass),  often  cultivated  here  in 
Kardens.  It  is  a  native  of  Greece  and  Asia 
Slinor. 

Oor-nu-li'-tes,  s.  [h&t  a>rnv,  =  a  horn,  and 
Gr.  M9ov  (lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

Pakmnt. :  A  genua  of  Silurian  Annelids, 
order  Tiibicola.  CornulUes  serputarius  is  a 
cosmopolite  Silurian  fossil,  ranging  from 
Sweden  to  North  America,  and  ascending 
from  a  low  position  in  the  Llandeilo  funnation 
t>  the  very  summit  of  the  Ludlow  rocks. 
Muicliison  considered  it  a  ftissil  very  distinc- 
tive of  the  Silurian  formation.  {Murchison: 
Siluria.) 

Oor'-nus,  s.  t^-^'it.  comus,  oomum  =  (\)a 
cornel-cherry,  a  dog^vood  tree,  (2)  a  javelin 
made  of  cornel-wood  ;  from  comu  =  a  horn, 
the  name  being  given  on  account  of  the  hard- 
ness of  the  wood.) 

1.  Hot.  :  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one 
of  the  order  Cornaceie  (qv.).  Calyx,  four- 
toothed  ;  petals,  four  superior  ;  stamens,  four. 
Fruit,  drupaceous,  two-celled,  two-seeded. 
The  Dogwood  of  tho  rnitrd  SU\U-h  (cnriw» 
JioriJa)  is  a  small  tree  of  very  ornamcntHl 
appearance,  bearing  whitish  flowers  surrounded 
by  large  white  bracts,  whicli  appear  in  early 
spring  before  tho  leaves.  In  winter  it  bears 
scarb-t  berries.  The  wood  is  wliite,  line  grained, 
and  useful  for  inlaying.  The  barks  of  Ointtig 
thiri'Ut,  ( '.  !*^ic««i,  and  <\  circinala  are  used  in  the 
Vnited  .SUtes  as  substitutes  for  Peruvian  bark  in 
intermittent  fevers;  tho  young  branches  of  the 
Ilrst-named  i>lant  stripped  of  their  bark  and 
rubbed  with  their  ends  against  the  teeth  make 
them  very  white,  while  tho  Indians  extract  a 
Bcarlet  colour  from  the  bark  of  the  fibrous 
roots.  C.  officinalis  is  cultivateil  in  Japan, 
wliere  its  fruits  are  an  inL,Tedient  in  the  fever 
drinks  of  the  country.  (For  the  Cornel  and 
the  CoRNF.LiAN  CHERRY,  See  these  words.) 

The  Citmnum  Dogwood  of  Europe  (C.  tan- 
gtiineu)  is  beautiful  in  autumn  from  the  redness 
of  ita  foliage.  The  wood  makes  tiie  bebt  char- 
coal for  gunpowder,  and  is  very  hard,  being 
made  into  skewers,  cogs  for  wheels,  Ac.  In 
past  times  it  was  used  for  making  arruws.  It 
is  about  five  or  six  feet  high,  with  Btraigbt 
branches.  The  Dwarf  Cornel  (Cnuecica)  is  a 
herbaceous  plant  about  six  inches  high,  whone 
berries  are  said  to  be  tonic,  and  to  have  the 
power  of  increasing  tho  ai)petito.  It  is  a 
creeping  plant,  growing  in  alpino  i)asture8  in 
Scotland  and  >)ortliimiberland. 

2.  PaliFO-botany :  It  is  believed  that  the 
genus  Comus  has  been  found  in  the  Cretaceous 
rocks  of  the  United  Stiites. 

OOr-nu-spir'-a,  s.  [Lat.  cornu  =  a  horn,  and 
$jnra'=  a  coil,  twist,  or  spire.] 

2Qot.  (fr  Paltyont. :  A  foraminifbr  with  an 
unchajnbered  sjiiral,  suggestive  of  tho  form 
of  tho  Gasteropodous  genus  Planorbis.  It 
came  into  existence  only  in  the  Tertiary,  an<l 
still  exists  in  the  North  Atlantic  about  530 
fathoms  deoi>. 

*  OOr-nuto',  v.t.  [Cornute,  a.l  To  bestow 
horns  upon,  to  make  a  cu(*kold  of,  to  cuckohl. 

"Vnu  ftre  iiiont  sbruneftilly.  inntt  Hiiifiillv,  most 
iConiluUy  corntitwd,"—F<ird :  Iota's  Sacri/tc^,  iv.  L 

•or  nuto't  a.  &  8.  [Lat.  cornutits  ==  homed  ; 
<-■ ,  /Kc  =a  horn.] 

A*  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinnrn  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  Bearing  horns  ;  homed* 

•  2.  Fig. :  CuckoIilc<l. 

n.  Bot.  :  IIr*rn-shapeil.  horned;  terminating 
in  a  process  like  a  Iiorn,  as  the  fruit  of  TrojHi 
hicornis. 

*S*  As  siibst. :  A  cuckoR 

•oor-nut'-^d,  a.     [Eng.  cnrnut(e);  -ed.) 

1.  /.('.:  Bearing  horns,  horned. 

2.  Fiij. :  CuckoldLHl. 

"  Cornuttd  klilerrafn,  and  hcnjieck'd  tquln 


m^n,  una  hcnjieckd  taulrM. 


•  cor-nu'-to,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  comutus  = 
horned,  cornu  =  a  horn.]  A  cuckold,  ooe 
who  wears  the  homs. 

"...    the  peaking  orrnuto  bcr  busboud.  .   .    ."— 
Hhakeip, :  Henry  Wivct,  IIL  6. 

" cor-nu'-tor,  s.  [Eng.  comu((e);  -or. J  One 
who  cuckolds  another  ;  a  cuckold-maker. 


COm'-wain,  s.  [Eng.  com,  and  wain.]  A 
corn -wagon. 

"  .  .  n  Ii'R<ied  coniu^in  pressvth  It^  Bheftves." — Bp.. 
Uortliry     Ui'.luitl  Oriticitm,  vol.  Iv.,  p.  330. 

Corn'- wall (1).  ».  [From  Comubia,  tlw  old 
Latin  name  of  the  county  ;  Wei.  Kemu  ~ 
Cornwall :  Wei.  kern,  corn  =  a  boru,  and  A.S. 
U'ealas  =  the  Britons.] 

Geog.  :  A  county  of  England,  constituting 
the  south-west  extremity  of  the  island.     It  is 

■    from  about  70  to  81  miles  long  by  42  broacL 

com'-wall  (2),  s.  (A  corruption  o{  cornel  {2}, 
i.e.,    of"  Ojm.]      Cornwall-sallet.      (Cornki-- 

SALLCT",  CORN-SALLET.] 

corn'-wal-lite,  5.  [Ger.  cornwallit,  from 
Kiig.  CunncitU  (q.v.),  where  it  occurs,  ami 
Eng.  suir.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  green  amon^hous  mineral,  with  a 
hardness  of  4"o,  and  a  sp.  gr.  of  4'16.  Compos,  r 
Arsenic  acid,  30"22 ;  phosi>hnrie  acid,  '215  ; 
oxide  of  copper,  54  55 ;  and  water,  13  02. 
Found  in  olivenite  in  Cornwall.    (Dana.) 

com'-weed,  5.  [Eng.  com.  and  weed.]  Bisa- 
rata  pekcinus.    (Trcas.  of  Bot.) 

t  Oom'-3^  (1),  o.    [Eng.  cor?i  (1),  s. ;  -y.] 
I.  Literally : 

1,  Producing  com  or  grain. 

2,  Furnished  with  grains  of  com. 

'*.  .  .  bringing  homo  the  cornu  ear." 

Prior :  .Solomon  ;  Knowttdge, 

3,  Consisting,  or  of  tlie  nature,  of  com. 


4.  Made  or  produced  from  com  or  malt. 

"Now  I  have  Oronke  a  drauKht  of  corny  alo." 

Chaucer:  The  Pardoneret  Tale,  12,390. 

II.  Fig.:  Intoxicated.    (Slang.) 

•oor-113^  (2),  a.  [Eng.  corn  (2),  s. ;  -j/.]  Of 
the  nature  or  appearance  of  horn  ;  corneous. 

c6r'-o-c6r©,  s.  [Malay  (?)  or  some  other  lan- 
guage from  the  Eastern  Islands.] 

Xaiit. :  A  type  of  vessel  used  in  the  Eastern 
Archipelago.  It  is  of  various  fonns.  A 
corocoro  of  the  Moluccas  is  a  masted  vessel 
50— 00  ft.  long,  matted  over  for  about  four- 
fifths  of  this  distance.  That  in  use  in  Celebes 
has  a  raised  apparatus  pro.jecting  beyond  the 
gunwale  and  the  stem  to  accommodate  a 
secoml  tier  of  rowers.  The  crew  sometimes 
number  sixty  men,  and  the  vessel  is  not  un- 
frequently  employed  (or  piratical  purposes. 
(OgiU'ie.) 

"cor-6-dy,  'cor'-r^dy,  s.  [Low  Lat 
corroiliumf  corredium,  conredium ;  lUil.  cor- 
rrdo :  O.  Fr.  amroi  =  furniture,  provision. 
The  ultimate  source  of  the  word  is  not  clear, 
but  is  probably  Lat.  cou  =  cmm  =  with,  to- 
gether, and  rodo  ~  to  gnaw,  to  eat.] 

Old  Law  :  A  sum  of  money,  or  allowance  of 
meat,  drink,  and  clothing,  due  to  the  king 
fi-om  an  abbey,  or  other  house  of  religion, 
whereof  he  is  founder,  towards  the  reasonable 
sustenance  of  such  a  one  of  his  servants,  or 
vadelets,  as  he  thinks  good  to  bestow  it  on. 
The  difl'erenco  between  a  corody  and  a  pen- 
sion scents  to  be,  that  a  cor«)dy  is  allowed 
towards  tho  maintenance  of  any  of  the  king's 
servants  in  an  abbey  ;  a  pension  is  given  to 
one  of  tho  king's  chaplains  for  his  better 
maintenance,  till  he  may  be  provided  of  a 
lienellce.     (Blount.) 

tC$-r6r,   S.       |i'OROLLA.l 

Bot. :  An  anglicised  form  of  Lat  corolla(q.y.). 

c5-rSl'-la,  «.  [Lat.  =  a  little  crown,  wreath, 
or  giirlaiid  ;  dtmin.  of  corona  =  a  crown,  a 
wreath  or  garland.) 

Bot. :  Tho  inner  whorl  of  two  aeries  of  floral 
envelopes,  occurring  in  the  more  highly  de- 
veloped plant-f.  It  is  situated  within  the 
outer  of  these  envidoi>es  called  the  calyx,  and 
cxt'-riorly  to  the  stamens  and  pistils.  In  all 
cases  its  divisions,  which  are  caHed  petals, 
alternate  with  those  of  the  calyx.    They  are 


generally  coloured — i.e.,  in  botanical  languMe, 
they  are  some  itther  colour  than  green.  Tna 
corolla  is,  as  a  rule,  larger  than  the  calyx,  but 
in  some  plants  this  is  not  the  case.  Wli<>n  the 
petals  of  a  corolla  are  all  distinct,  they  are 
said  to  be  polypetalous,  which  is  tlie  normal 
type  of  a  corolla.  When  they  cohere  con- 
tinuously by  their  margins  they  are  generally 
calleil  timnopetalous  (one-i>et;dled),  which  ia 
not  a  quit*  accurate  term  ;  a  better  one  isgamo- 
petalous,  meaning  that  the  petals  have  la  ■ 


COROLLA.  OF  CANTKBBDRY-BEia- 


certain  sense  contracted  what  may  be  poeO* 
cally  called  a  marriage  union.  Forthesevtral 
forms  of  corollas  see  Monopktalous,  Poly- 
i-ETALOua  ;  see  also  Pltal.  The  petals  of  a 
corolla  are  really  only  modifications  of  leaves. 
The  corolla  is  not  essential  to  the  reproduc- 
tion of  a  plant.  It  shades  the  productive 
organs  inside  it  from  injury,  and,  in  some 
cases,  by  secreting  hoiu;y  attracts  bees  and 
other  insects  to  aid  in  their  fertilisation, 

c6r-ol-la'-9e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  cfn-oUa,  and  salt 
-aceiis.]    Pertaining  to  a  corolla. 

"...  A  coroHac«oiu  covering."—/**. 

cor'-6l-la-ry  or  co-rol  -la-ry,  "  c6'-r6l- 
ar-ie,  *  c6'-rdl-ar~y,  s.  [Vr,  coroUaire; 
ftal.  corollario  ;  Lat.  coroUaHum  =  a  present 
of  a  crown  or  garland  ;  corolla  =  a  little  ciown, 
dimin.  of  corona  =  a  crown,] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally  : 

*  1.  A  present  of  a  crown  or  a  wreath. 

"  A  corolitri9  or  tufde  o(  corouiie." 

Chaucer :  Boethttu,  (L  tL 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  1. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  An  appendix,  a  supplement. 

"  A  corollary  to  this  prelaoe.  in  which  I  h&Tadona 
JuBtlce  U.  oUitra.'-'Dryden  :  Fal^lft.    (Pn:L) 

2.  A  consequence,  a  result 

■■  It  \i  but  a  iiatuml  corotlary  that  we  enforce  OOT 
Tigllauce  .iHftluBt  ll."—Oot>ernmmt  <if  the  Totiyu^ 

"  3.  Surplus,  excess. 

"  Now  conio.  my  .\rle1.  luring  a.  coron-try. 
Rather  tbiin  want  h  nptrit :  ai.invir.  and  i>ertly. 
Hhaketp.:  Tempttt,  iv.  L 

14.  Any  adjunct. 

"  What  they  call  liberty  and  Its  coroilnrieu'—J.  A» 
rroude.  In  /iuUy  TeltffrapK  Feb.  20,  1882. 

B.  Ta-hniatlly : 

1.  Math. :  An  infcrencp,  deduction,  or  con- 
sequence which  follows  fi-om  what  is  directly 
demonstrated  in  a  pnuiosition. 

2.  Imw  :  A  collateral  consequence. 

toor'-ol-lato,  cor'- 611- a- ted,  a.    [Lat 

corolla,  and  Eng..  ic,  suff.  -ate.] 

1.  Like  a  corolla. 

2.  Having  a  corolla. 

t  c6r'-6l-let.  ».  [A  dimin.  of  Fr.  coroUe^k 
corolla.] 

Bot. :  The  corolla  of  a  floret  in  an  aggregated 
flower. 

OO-rol-li-flor'-CB,  s.  pL  [Lat  corolla  (i\.v.) 
jtos  (genit.  Jloris)  =  a  flower,  and  feiu.  pi.  sufl 
•a;.] 

Bot, :  A  division  or  subdivision  of  Exogeni. 
in  which  the  petals  are  united  into  a  hyi>o 
gynous  corolla  or  not  attached  to  the  calyx 
It  was  lirst  introduced  by  Decandolle  in  the 
edition  of  his  "Thiorie,"^  published  in  ISlft. 
He  included  under  it  such  onlcrs  as  Sapo 
tacea-,  Kbenaeeu',  Oleinea',  Apocyne*,  Genti- 
nneic.  Convolvulaceic,  Labiatje,  Ac.  It  may 
Wdivided  into  two  series— a  Hypogynousoue, 
in  whicii  the  stamens  are  free  from  the  corolla, 


boil,  b6^;  poiit.  J<J^1;  cat,  9eU.  chorus.  9hiii.  bongh;  go.  Kom;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  ^onophon,  exist,     ph  -  f 
-Cian,  -tian  =  shon.    -tlon,  -alon  =  shiUi ;  -^on,  -jlou  =  zbiin.    -clous,  -tiorus,   sloua  -=  ahUs,   -blc,  die.  ic,  =  b^l,  d^L 


3282 


coroUin^— coronation 


and  nn  Eftipptitlotis  one,  iu  which  they  are 

Insrilcd  u])uu  tlic  cuivlla. 

f  cor'-ol-line,  a.    [Eng.  corolKa):  -itu,] 
Hot. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  «  cuiolla. 

•On  the  ynrU  ff  the  iMw^r  colour.-d  hftira  occur 
Wliicij  IjftVi-  hviiU  <Si\lf^voralline:''—nalf9  r:  /fot.JCl- 

f  cS-rol'-Ust^  s.    [Eng.  coroU(a);  -isL] 

BoL  :  One  who  chissitles  plnnta  according  to 
tbeir  ooroHits. 

"Thi-  tMitnnlcvI  worM  wna  divided  Into  factions  of 
Cor<-f  'ista a.utHruticiBtB.~—£arlc:  £ng.  Plunt  .Vnmi-s,  p. 
X^^^  ii. 

ftS-rol'-lule,  oor-$r-la-la,  s,    [Dimin.  of 
hat.  corolla  (q.v.)-] 
Bofany: 

1.  Gen,  :  A  small  corolla. 

2.  Spec. :  The  corolla  of  a  floret  In  a  compo- 
site tlower. 

Cor-o-mSn'-dol,  «.  &  a.     [A  rnmiption  of 

Tamil  Tt-Iu;^'ir,  &(•.  Cfioloinamhihi,  frcin 
Choht,  the  name  of  a  dynasty  of  kings,  and 
vutmlal  =  region.) 

A.  As  siibstantivt : 

Gcog. :  Tlie  tenitorj-  along  the  westem  shore 
of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  from  the  mouth  of  tlie 
Krishna  to  Point  Calimere. 

B.  A<  adj. :  Pertaining  in  any  way  to  the 
tegii'D  desci'ibed  undtr  A. 

t  Coromandel-'wood,  s.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  any  fint'  wood  of  the  j^'eniis 
Di'iKpjTos,  brought  from  the  Coromandel 
coast. 

00~r6-na,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  garland,  wreath,  or 
cr<iwn.] ' 

1.  lioman  AttJkpoI.:  A  garland  nr  crown 
given  as  the  reward  of  bravery.  The  hi^'luist 
of  these  honomry  decorations  was  the  I'ivic 
crown  (corona  civica),  given  to  one  who  had 
SAved  the  Hie  of  a  Roman  citizen.  To  one 
who  first  mounted  a  rainimrt  or  entered  the 
enemy's  camp  the  corona  i-ailtris  or  c<tstr''nsin 
was  given.  On  one  who  first  sealed  the  walls 
of  a  eity  in  an  assault  the  ayrmui  lUUTt'Iis 
was  bestowed ;  and  on  one  who  lirst  boarded 
a  8hii>  belonging  to  the  enemy  tlie  corona 
navalis 

2.  Architecture: 

(1)  A  broad  projecting  face,  forming  the 
principal  member  of  a  cornice.  The  soffit  is 
throated,  so  as  to  form  a  drip  edge. 

(2)  A  circle  or  crown  snspeniled  from  a  roof, 
eape'-ially  of  churches,  to  hold  tapers  ;  called 
also  corona  lucAs.  yonietinics  it  is  constructed 
with  tiers  of  circlets  rising  pyraraidioally. 

3.  Bot.  :  A  wliorl  of  leaf-Hlte  or  filiform  or- 
gans, often  brightly- CO  I  on  red,  intervening 
between  the  perianth  and  the  stamens,  some- 
times attached  to  the  former  and  sometimes 
to  tlie  latter.  In  the  Narcissus  it  is  coherent 
and  bell-siiajied  ;  in  the  Passion-flower  it  coJi- 
eibts  of  biightly-coloured  hairs ;  in  Lychnis 
it  is  a  small  coronet  at  the  l)ase  of  the  rotate 
lamina  of  the  corolla  ;  in  Laniium  it  is  a  circle 
of  leaves;  in  various  Bomginaceae  it  consists 
of  five  scales ;  while  in  Painassia  it  ajipears 
in  the  form  nf  five  leaves,  their  apex  studded 
witli  9 — 5  glandular  bodies.    (TlioinS.) 

4.  Anat. :  Anything  crown-sha])ed.  Tims 
the  collection  nf  radiating  fibres  in  each  bemi 
Bjihore  of  the  bi-ain  is  called  the  coi-ono  raciia(a. 
Mayo  tenned  it  tin;  fibrous  cone. 

5.  Astron^:  Either  of  two  constellations. 
1^  (1).  (-3).] 

6.  Optics: 

(1)  Gen.:  An  appearance  like  a  halo  sur- 
rounding the  licavenly  bodies. 

(2)  Spec. :  A  halo  surrounding  the  moon 
when  she  is  seen  projected  a^^'aiiist  the  sun's 
disc  in  a  total  celijise  of  the  latter  luminary. 
It  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  atmosidiere  of 
the  sun,  which  at  other  times  is  invisible. 

"The  corona  dejilctii^l  on  tlieiiiiotogripliic  i^l/ite  *aa 
TRstly  (tnlVruiit  from  llic  corona  sfeii  by  tlie  eye,  .  .  .' 
— r.^c  Transit  of  IV/km.  in  Tiines,  Aiiril  2\\  16T6. 

^  (1)  Corona  a!JS?ra/i5 (the Southern  Crown): 
A.^tron. :    A    southern    constellation    near 

Gentaurus.      It   is  an    ancient  constellation 

fli-st  mentioned  by  Ptolemy. 

(2)  Corona  hurealis  (the  Northern  Crown)  : 
Astron.:  Annncient  northern  cnnstf-llation, 

situated  jetwpt«i  Bootes  and  Hercules. 

(3)  CoruTia  hicis : 

Arch. :  The  same  as  Corona,  2  (2). 


o6r'H>-nach,  cor'-a-nicli  (ch  guttural),  s. 
[GaeL  corronaclu]  A  dirge,  a  lunend  lameutJi- 
tion. 

"...  And  next  mornliir.  their  wives  urul  dmiglitera 
cftiiio.  clii]i)>iiig  their  )i'iii(l»,  nnd  ci-yhig  tli«  tyrvnucJij 
iiiid  aliricKiiig.  niid  cnviii-d awuy  tlio  dvlul  tuditts  .  *  . 
— ifcflff."  WavarUi/.  clx.  XV. 

c6-rd'-nal  or  cor'-d-naj*  a.  &  s.  iFr.  coro- 
md;  Ijiii.  coroiuilii',  ivvui' crnnn  —  a  crown.) 

A.  As  ailjective:  (Of  botli  forms). 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  corona.  In  any  of 
the  senses  of  the  word. 

",  .  ,  we  shuTild  lisve  obtfline-l  A  detailed  spectrum 
of  the  r')ro/Kt/ iitiiii)siili.-re  uml  clirumojipliere  .  .  ." 
— r/*n  'I'i-aniit  cf  Vcixib.  In  Ti.'i^$.  April  -2^,  isrs. 

2.  Of  or  jtertaiuing  to  tlie  crown  of  the 
head. 

"...  ft  round  tubercle  between  the  sagittal  and 
coronal  suture." — Witoinan, 

*  3.  Pertaining  to  the  crown  or  to  a  corona- 
tion. 

"TIielBwand  hispomni/  oath  refiuiro  hia  undeni- 
able .lasent. ■■—,«■( Kon ."  Eikon'-Klnstes.  ch.  vL 

B.  As  nihatantive :  (cor'-o-nal), 

I,  Old.  Lang.:  A  wreath,  a  cro^\'n. 

•'  Those  boya  with  their  green  coronaf* 

M'orfUworCh  ;  Idle  Hhepherd-hojfi. 

XL  TechnicnUy : 

1,  AiMt. :  The  first  suture  of  the  skull. 

•2.  Tournaments:  A  tilting  spear.  [CORO- 
NEL(l),  5.1 

^  Coronal  svtvre: 

Anat. :  A  suture  connecting  the  frontal  and 
the  two  parietal  bones.  It  is  called  also  the 
fronto-parietal  sutiu'e. 

" c6-r6'-nal-ly,  adv.  [Kng.  coronal;  -ly.] 
In  a  connial  nmnner  ;  in  a  cirelo. 

"  Tlie  oil  was  poured  coronally  or  circulwly  upon 
the  head  of  kiugm."— /irowne ."  Oarden  of  Cyrnt,  ch.  i. 

cor-o-na'-men,  5.  [Lat.  =  a  garland  or 
wreath.] 

Zool. :  The  superior  margin  of  a  hoof ;  the 
coronet. 

c6r-6-nar'-i-se,  s.  pi.  [Fem.  pi.  of  corona^- 
rius  —  pertuiiing  to  a  wreath  or  garland,  from 
corona  (q.v,).] 

Bot. :  An  order  in  Linnseus'a  Natural  Sys- 
tem. He  included  under  it  Ornitliogalum, 
Scdla,  &c. 

c6r-o-nar-i-e'-fle,  s.  pJ.    [Cohonari.e.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Mr.  Bentbam  to 
one  of  the  four  great  series  into  wliich  be 
divides  the  Kndogens,  tlie  otliers  being  Epi- 
gyuffi,  Nudiflorae,  and  Glumales.  The  Coro- 
narieai,  ranked  second  in  the  series,  liave 
flowers  with  a  double,  usually  petaloid, 
perianth  ;  and  a  superior  ovary  almost  always 
syncarpous. 

c6r'-d-na-r^,  a.  &  s.  [Fi.  atroTiaire ;  Lat. 
coronari'iis,  liom  corona  =  a  crown,  a  wreath. J 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang, :  Pertaining  to  or  situated  on 
the  head  as  a  crown  ;  resembling  or  represent- 
ing a  crown. 

"The  coronary  thorns  did  pierce  his  tender  and 
Bacredtemiilea."— fi/».  i'farson  :  On  ffic  Creed.. 

2.  Anat.:  Resembling  a  crown  or  circlet; 
an  epittiet  ajiplied  to  certain  arteries,  liga- 
ments, veins,  &;c. 

B.  As  snhstantivc : 

Vctcr. ;  A  small  bone  in  the  foot  of  a  horse. 

coronary  arteries,  s.  pi. 

Aunt.:  Two  arteries  spiinging  from  the 
aorta  before  it  leaves  the  peiiiardium,  whose 
function  is  to  supply  the  substance  of  tiie 
heait  with  blood. 

"Thesnlstinceof  tW  heart  Itself  iftmort  certainly 
niaile  and  UMurished  by  the  blood,  which  ia  couveytd 
to  it  by  the  conjnari/  arteriei.'—IieiUh-y  :  ifenriont. 

coronary  ligament*  s. 

Anat. :  For  def.  see  extract. 

".  .  .  the  round  IiKaiiieiit  called  the  coronari/ 
ligament  o(  the  radius."— rodfi  <*  Bowman:  Phi/siol. 
Anat.,  vol.  I.,  ch.  vi..  p.  137. 

coronary  vein,  s. 

A)i<i(.  :  A  vein  running  in  a  groove  of  con- 
siderable depth  in  a  transverse  direction,  and 
separating  the  auricles  from  the  ventriclwi  of 
the  heart.  It  ends  in  the  right  aui'icle.  (Todd 
it  Bowm^tn.) 

coronary  vessels,  s.  pi.  Certain  vessels 
which  furnish  the  substance  of  the  heart  with 
blood. 


cor'-o-nate,  a.    [Lat.  coronatus,  ftoni  corona 

=  a  erowu.J 

*  L  Ord.  Lang.:  Having  or  wearing  a 
crown  ;  crowned. 

II.  TecJuiically : 

1.  Bot. :  Furnished  with  a  coronet.  A  t*?rm 
sometimes  used  of  tlie  papj  us  of  some  com- 
jiosite  plants,  as,  for  instance,  the  Tansy, 
Tanacilum  vulgare. 

2.  Zool.  (Of  spiral  sJulls) :  Having  the  whorls 
surrounded  Viy  a  row  of  spines  or  tubercleS; 
as  in  some  species  of  Voluta,  Conns,  Mitra, 
&c.  In  this  sense  it  is  more  freiiucaily 
written  Coronated. 

cor'-on-a-ted,    a.      [Eng.    coronat{c);    -(Vi.) 
The  siinie  as  Coronate  (q.T.). 

oor-on-a'-tion  (I).  •  co-ro-na-cyon.  s.  & 

a.  [Low  Lat.  coronatio,  fri'in  cortma  =  a 
crown  ;  Itfd.  co}-ona2ione  ;  fcp.  coronacion. 
Corona  in  Latin  does  not  mean  the  royal 
crown,  but,  like  the  Gr.  <rTe</)oi'os  (stephanos), 
is  only  such  a  "crown"  or  garland  as  the 
victors  at  the  Olympic  games  and  other  men 
subjects  gained  and  were  allowed  to  wear 
(Trench:  ."^ynnairms  of  the  A'euf  Testament^  g 
86.)]     [Crown.] 

A.  As  substantive  .* 

1.  The  act  or  ceremony  of  solemnly  crown- 
ing a  king,  at  which  he  is  invested  with  the 
insignia  of  royalty. 


"...  the  most  splendid  eoronntton  that  bad  ever 
been  known." — Macuuiasf :  Uitt.  Ewj,,  cli.  ii. 

*  2.  The  pomji  or  assembly  attending  at  the 
ceremony  of  crowning  a  king. 

*'  In  pensive  thoucht  reeal  the  fancied  scenes 
Bee  coronations  f  lae  on  ev'r>'  greeii  " 

/'wpc  .■  Ei-iiOet.  V.  84. 

^  Tlie  ceremony  was  iu  use  among  the  Jews 
(2  Kings  xi.  11,  12),  and  from  them  j^robably 
the  Christian  nations  boiTowed  it  at  lirst.  It 
is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Saxon  Chroni- 
cle. English  sovereigns  are  still  crowned. 
Fur  tlie  oath  they  have  tii-st  to  swear  see 
Coronation  oath. 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  ceremony  of  coronation. 

".  . ,  acuugh.air,  which  I  caupht  with  ringing  in  th» 
kin'^'s  aHaira  u^ion  hia  caronationCniy,  ux."—Sitahctp.  : 
2//«n»-j/  /r.,iiL  2. 

coronation  oath,  s.  The  oath  taken 
by  a  king  at  his  coronation. 

^  For  the  words  of  the  oath  taken  by 
Englit^h  riders,  which  remain  us  they  were  in 
liluckstone's  time,  see  the  extract: — 

"  The  coronation  oath  Ls  conceived  in  the  following 
tenua:— 

The  Archbiahop  or  IHshop  ehall  say.  Will  you 
Boleiunly  iiruiuiae  and  uwenr  to  govern  the  peocle  of 
thi^i  kliit;uuiuuf  Eiiijland  mid  the  doLuiiiioiis  thereto 
belonjiiiy  aijeording  t/)  the  !al:itutea  in  j livrliauieut 
agreed  un  ami  the  Imm-s  and  customs  »■/  the  siinie  ? 

The  King  or  Queen  aliall  say,  1  Boteniuly  promiH  so 
to  do. 

ArvlibisJtopor  BLihop.  WiU  you  to  your  power  cause 
law  and  justice,  Li  mercy,  to  be  executed  in  all  your 
Judgmenta? 

Ki7ia  0--  Queen.  I  will 

ArOtbishop  or  Biihop.  Will  you  to  the  ntmoit  of 
your  [KHver  ninintulu  the  laws  of  God,  the  true  t'oases- 
Biou  of  the  guspel  aud  the  i)i'oU.':9tan £  reformed  letigioQ 
established  by  tlie  law?  Aud  wiU  you  preserve  unto 
the  binhop?  aud  clergy  uf  this  realm,  and  to  tbe 
cburche;!  couimitted  to  their  charge,  all  such  rights 
and  iirivUciies  as  Dy  law  do  or  shall  aiii>ertaiu  uuto 
them.  Ill-  any  of  them  ? 

Kiu-1  or  QiU'eii.  All  thiii  I  promise  to  do. 

After  this  tlie  liioi/  or  Q'ne'i.  liiyiiijj  hisorher  liand 
n\ton  the  holy  gosnels,  sluill  s;iy.  The  things  wli!rh  I 
have  here  promisea  I  will  yerfonn  and  keep,  so  help 
me  L'Oil :  and  then  shall  kiss  the  bouk.' — BtncJutoiif : 
Covmnnl,,  hk.  i.,  ch.  vL 

%  By  the  Act  of  Union,  5  Anne,  c  8,  the 
ao\'ereign  subscribes  an  twith  also  to  preserve 
till'  Protestant  and  Presbyterian  Chnrch 
Guvcinment  in  Scothind  before  ruling  over 
that  land. 

coronation  stone,  s. 

ArcJumt.  £  Hist.  :  A  stone  on  which  the 
sovereign  is  crowned.  It  is  fixed  under  the 
seat  of  the  oaken  coronation  cluiir.  It  is  a 
historic  fact  that,  prior  to  a.d.  1296,  it  lay  in 
the  abbey  of  Scone  in  Perthshire,  and  that  the 
Scotch  had  for  a  long  period  been  aeenstomed 
to  crown  their  kings  upon  it.  In  1290,  how- 
ever, it  was  taken  by  Edward  I.,  aud  an 
eng;igenient  made  iu  1S2S.  in  the  treaty  of 
Noi-tliampton,  to  give  it  back  was  not  kej't. 
It  seems  historic  too  that  it  ha<l  been  lirst 
jil.ired  in  the  abbey  of  Scone  in  a.d.  S05,  the 
Scotch  having  brought  it  originally  from  Ire- 
land. But  when  an  effort  is  made  to  identify 
it  with  the  stone  which  the  patriarch  Jacob 
rolled  for  a  pillow  at  Luz  or  Bethel  (Gen. 


&te,  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wpif;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciil),  ciire,  ^nitSi  cur,  rule,  fall;  try,  Sjrrian.    ce 


sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


coronation— corporally 


1283 


XTtviil.  11,  18,  22)  tlie  n.-^ou  of  myth  has  been 
reached  and  history  left  tar  behiud. 

•dr-on-a'-tion  (2),  s.  [A  ctiimptiun  ot  car- 
nation (q.v.).J     Dianthus  Varyophytlus. 

*00-r6no.  v.t.    [Crown.]    To  crowu. 

"  iUoinou  warn  etrond  kysg."— Z«p«ml  4^  Sotj/  Rood, 
pi -9. 

05-r6'~ne  (1),  «.  [Gr.  leoptitoj  (Vorfiji^  =  (l)  a 
crow,  (2)  auyUiiwg  beul  or  curved  Uko  a 
crow's  I'ill.] 

Annl. :  The  acuto  process  of  tho  lower  jaw- 
boiii',  rto  nanii'd  from  a  fancied  i-csemblonco 
to  a  urow'a  bill, 

•  oo-rone  (2),  *  oo-rowno, «.    [Crown.) 

"  Tluui  Uuth  Uio  iiioil'-  111  the  (v>ro»iP  " 

t'/iKuccr.-  Uoethiut,  p.  IIB. 

ofir'-dn-el  (I),  •  cor-naU,  $.  [A  dimin.  from 
Lat  coi6na.\ 

1.  The  iron  head  of  ft  tllting-spear,  cnn- 
struut(!d  so  as  to  Vie  sulflcieut  to  uuhurae  witli- 
out  wounding  a  kniglit.  Though  jimperly  nf 
Iron,  it  was  occasioiiallj',  when  intond*d  for 
■pmcticc  or  pleasure  only,  made  of  woo«!.  It 
termimited  in  three  points,  thus  i-einott-ly  re- 
sembling a  ci"own,  whence  it  received  its 
Danio. 

*'Coman,  Riid  amplatc  aDd  grapera."— /••^ifrrofca 

8.  A  tilting-sijear. 

"With  coronal*  stef  and  atelde."— /.yfrooM  Di»- 
«mu*,  310. 

•  coronel  (2).  «.    [Colonel.] 

oor-o-nel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  diniln.  from 
Class.  Lat.  coroiia  =  a  crown.] 

Zool. :  A  Renus  of  Ophitlians,  the  typical 
one  of  the  family  Coronellidre  (q.v.).  Corn- 
neUa  arutriaca  is  coinmuu  on  the  continent. 

0<5r-6-iier-li-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  coronella, 
au'l  fein.  pi.  adj.  sulf.    idte] 

Zool.:  A  family  of  Ophidians,  suborder 
Colubrina.  Tiny  are  broad  snakes,  flat  be- 
neath, with  the  shields  of  tlie  lieod  regular. 

[COKONELLA,] 

* eo-rone-ment,  * co-ron-ment,  s.  [Mid. 
Ea^'.  ojro)ui  —  crown  ;  and  Biitf.  'Vient.\  A 
coronation  or  crowning. 

"  Wliau  tlio  folk  bad  biou  at  the  coronmrtlt." 

Jtuberl  U«  llrunne,  p.  7S. 

oSr'-O-nert  «.  [Low  Lat.  ooroiiator,  from 
coruiin.l 

Law:  A  functionaiy  whose  name  coroner 
—anciently  coronator,  funn  Lat.  coroiia  =  a 
crown-  implies  that  he  has  principally  to  do 
with  I'leas  of  the  crown  or  in  which  at  least 
tho  crown  is  comienicd.  His  otllce  is  Vtiiy 
ancient,  mention  being  made  of  it  in  a.d.  92'). 
His  ctmrt  is  a  court  of  record  in  which,  after 
Bight  of  tho  body  of  one  who  has  died  in 
pri.son,  or  so  suddenly  that  suspicions  of 
viiilonce  may  be  excitiul,  a  jury  summoned 
for  the  purpose  pronounces  a  decision  as 
to  the  cause  of  death.  **  Accidental  death  " 
is  a  frequent  verdict,  but  there  are  cases 
In  which  it  is  "  Wilful  nuirder  against  some 
person  or  iwrsons  unknown/*  or  an  in- 
di%idual  is  naint-d.  In  this  the  proceedings 
under  the  aus[»ices  of  the  coroner  prejiare  the 
way  for  a  criminal  prosecution.  He  also  otfi- 
clatcs  as  a  sheritVs  substitute  when  the  sheriff 
himself  is  interested  in  a  suit,  and  cannot 
therefore  act  in  it  himetill.  Thu  oflice  is  an 
elective  one  in  the  I'nited  &i<lutes. 

coronor'8  conrt,  a. 

Lavf :  A  eomt  of  ri'cord  In  which  ft  coroner 
disriinrgps  his  ajipropriate  functions. 

ooroner^B  inquest,  n.  An  ioveittira- 
tion  iritu  the  cause  ol  death,  held  by  a  coroinr, 
usuully  with  the  aid  of  u  jury. 

•cfir-^not  (I),  ».    [CoRNin") 

C$r'-d-net  (2).  •.    [Ital.  coronetto,  dlmin.  from 
Lat,  ci>rotut  =  a  cruwn.J 
L  OrdinaTy  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  .\  small  crown  or  circle  of  gold,  or 
of  gold  and  precious  stonos. 

.  .  'twas  not  a  crMm  n«ltfaer. 'twaa  one  ot  tJiOM 
eorontU  .  .  .'—.fhakfMp.  :  Juitut  fiZinr,  I.  X 

2.  Fig. :  Nobility,  noble  birth  or  high 
descent. 

"  Kind  hearts  ar«  tnora  than  mronfta." 

Tttinyxjit :  Liidy  Claru  Vtrt  d»  Fir*. 

H,  Technically: 

1.  Iter.  :  An  inferior  kind  of  crown  worn  by 
tho  nobihty.    The  coronet  of  the  Prince  of 


Wales  consists  of  a  circlet  of  gohl,  on  the  edge 
four  crosses  patl^  or  between  as  many  tloms- 
de-lis  ;  aii'l  from  the  centre  crosses  rises  an 
nrcli  Ruriiiounted  liy  an  orb  and  crosb.  The 
coronet  of  a  duke  is  adorned  with  strawberry 


DimE'S  COBOKGT. 


leaves ;  that  of  a  marquis  with  leaves  and 

pearls  interiiosed  ;  that  of  an  earl  has  tiie 
pearls  raised  abtive  the  leaves;  a  viscount's 
enronct  is  surrounded  with  pearls  only,  as  is 
also  that  of  a  loron ;  but  in  the  ease  of  the 
latter  the  number  is  restricted  to  four. 

2.  ArcfuBol.:  An  ornamental  head-dress. 

3.  Touniamerit :  A  coronel  or  head  of  a 
tilting-spear.    [Cohonei,  (1),  $.] 

I.  Veterinary:  The  lower  part  of  the  pastern 
of  a  horse  that  runs  round  the  colIln,  and  is 
distinguished  by  tlie  hair  that  joins  and  covers 
the  upper  part  of  the  lioof. 

5.  Bot.:  Hidrs  arranged  in  a  form  like  tliat 
of  a  coronet.  Kx.,  those  at  the  apex  of  a  ripo 
seed  of  Epilobium.    {I'homL) 

•  cor'-o-net,  v.t.  [Coronet,  s.]  To  adom  or 
deck,  as  witli  a  coronet. 

"  Tlie  Butiple  lilv  hnvld 
That  coroww  inT  tpiiiplrB." 

acM :  UridiiL  qf  'friermain,  liU  I. 

cor'-O-net-ed,  o.  [Eng.  copo?ie(;  •«(.]  Wear- 
ing or  entitled  to  wear  a  coronet ;  of  noble 
birth. 

OO-ron'-l-fonn,  a.  [Lat.  corona  =  a  crown, 
mid  forma  =  form,  appearance.]  Having  the 
form  or  appearance  of  a  crowu. 

cor-o-nil'-la,  5.  [Mod.  Lat.  dimin,  of  Class. 
Lat.  corolla  ^  a  crown.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Legimiinossp,  the  type  of 
the  sub-tribo  Coronillete  (q.v.).  It  has  un- 
equally pimiated  leaves  and  long  tapering 
legumes,  separating  at  last  into  one-seeded 
joints.  Coronilla  Etucrus  is  called  Scorj'iou 
Vienna,  It  is  a  small  bush  with  bright  yellow 
flowers,  growing  in  many  parts  of  Europe. 
Its  leaves  are  catliartic,  like  those  of  the  true 
senna,  but  less  ]iowerful  in  their  action. 
Otlier  cathartic  species  are  C.  varia,  from 
Southern  Eiu-ope,  C.  glohosa,  nnd  C*  iberica ; 
but  the  juic*.'  of  C.  ^vrUi  is  poisonous.  Various 
others  are  cultivated  as  ornamental  jdants. 

cor-o-nil'-le-ss,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ooroniU{a\ 
and  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ce.] 

But. :  A  sub-tribe  of  leguminous  plants, 
tribe  Uoydsarea;. 

cor' -on-Old*  a.  [From  Gr.  Kofnitn^  (JiortTni)  = 
a  crow  .  .  .  anything  hooked  or  curved  .  ,  , 
the  apophysis  of  a  bone,  and  fl6os  (eidos)  = 
form.] 

Aiiut. :  Hooked  or  curved  at  tho  tip,  as 
various  portions  of  the  skt-leton  are.  Thus 
there  is  a  corouoid  fossa  of  the  humerus,  a 
cnronoid  process  of  tlie  lower  jaw,  and  anotlier 
of  the  ulna. 

"  Tlio  olecronaP  and  eorxniold  fo««  nr«  coiiflucut"— 
rVarU.  Amer.  FMlot.  Soc.  (Is;."!),  vol.  xUL.  I».  2iK. 

c6r'-6n-ule,  ».     [A  dimin.  from  LaU  &)rona=i 
a  cr-'wu,  a  garland.] 
Botany  : 

1.  Cat. :  Tlie  little  crown  or  coronet  of 
downy  tuft  on  a  seed. 

2.  Hfiec. :  A  small  body  lesembliug  a  caly.v, 
crowning  the  nucule  in  tlio  genu»  Cham. 

*  corouno*  "  oorowne,  *  comne,  $.  &  v. 

(ClioWN.J 

c6-r6'-z6, .».  &  n.  [Native  name  of  the  pidm.J 
For  dehnition  see  etymology. 

ooroao-nat,  $. 

Bot.  :  The  seed  of  ft  palm,  rh'tlflephas 
tn(icA»c(ir;)o,  a  native  of  tropical  .Vmeiicit,  tho 
hardeneil  albumen  of  which  is  used  by  turners 
under  tho  name  of  vegotablo  ivory.  Called 
al-sii  Ivory-nut. 

oor'-pdr-^  k.  pi.    [LaL.  pL  of  corpus  (genit. 

corj'iiri^)  =■  a  body.] 


Anat.:  Btidies,  Thus  there  are  Corjwr^ 
albicaiUiOy  cvrjiora  Arantii,  corjvmt  earernojo, 
O/Tjwra  gcnicitlata,  oorjityixi  mavitniHaria,  cor* 
ptjia  qiHuirigemiua,  and  corjtora  BtriatCL 
[CORPIB.) 

%  Corpora  0/ moveables : 

Scots  Law:  Movables  which  may  be  seen 
and  felt,  as  fundture,  com,  ic,  in  contradij- 
tinction  to  a  debt  or  anything  similar. 

cor'-por-al(l),  «.  [Corrupted  from  Fr.  capcnd; 
Hal.  co]x/'rale,  from  Ital.  cajM  =  head,  ch.ef, 
fjom  I^t.  caput  =  head.] 

MilUary: 

"  1.  Foi-merly:  A  kindof  brigade-major,  who 
connnanded  skirmishing  parties  detached  from 
tlio  other  forces.  This  was  tJie  meaning  of 
thu  word  in  the  rcigus  of  Queen  Mary  aod 
Queen  Elizabeth. 

2.  Now :  A  potty  non-commissioned  ofllccT 
ranking  immediately  under  a  St  rgcant,  and  just 
a))ove  llio  ordinary  rank  and  lile.  He  has 
charge  of  one  of  tlie  squads  of  the  company, 
Iilaces  and  relieves  sentinels,  and  ke<*ps  good 
(tnlcr  in  the  guard.  He  receives  the  word  'tf 
the  inferior  rounds  that  pass  by  his  guard. 
There  are  genei-ally  three  or  four  corporals  in 
each  company. 

"  Tlif  cruel  corp'ral  wlitsper'd  tn  mj  ear, 
Tivv  putinds,  if  ritihtly  tipt,  would  set  me  clear.* 
Grry. 

If  (1)  Corjioral  of  a  ship :  An  officer  that 
Iiath  tlie  charge  of  setting  the  watches  ani 
sentries,  and  relieving  them ;  who  sees  that 
all  tho  soldiers  and  t^ailors  keep  their  arm? 
neat  and  clean,  and  teaches  them  how  to  use 
them.    He  has  a  mate  mider  him.    {Harris,) 

(3)  Lajice  corjxiraJ, : 

Milit. :  One  who  acts  ns  corpora!  previously 
to  his  obtaining  tlie  full  api'ointment  to  that 
grade.  Meanwhile  his  jmy  is  only  that  of  ft 
private. 

cor'-por-al,    •  cor'-po-rall,  a.     {O.   Fr. 

corporal  ;'Vr.  corporcl;  i^at!  corporalis  =  per- 
taining to  a  body,  irom  corpus  (genit.  cor;)on'i) 
=  a  body.] 

1.  Bodily;  pertaining  to  or  connected  with 
the  body. 

"...  the  creditor  had  o^-or  him  all  therlphtf.  of  t 
Blave-mnstcT  with  respect  to  cor{u?ral  coetvlou  am 
punishment.* — LtttHs  :  Cred.  Knrlj/  Jlvtnati  JJiMt.li^^i. 
Cb.  xllL.  pt.  IL,  i  33,  vol.  a.  1>.  479. 

2.  Material,  corporeal ;  not  spiritual ;  hav- 
ing a  body  or  substance. 

"...  what  si-eni  d  cor/jmrat  molted. 
As  breath,  hito  the  wind." 

if  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cor- 
poral, corj^ioreal,  and  bodily : — "  Corporal^  coT' 
porcal,  and  hodihj,  as  their  origin  besjieaks, 
have  all  rtdation  to  the  same  object,  the  btdy  • 
but  tho  two  fonner  are  employed  to  .signify 
relating  or  appertaining  to  tho  body ;  thelatlei 
to  denote  conUiiuing  or  fonniug  part  of  the 
body.  Hence  we  say  corjx/ml  punishment, 
bodily  vigour  or  strength,  corporwl  substances  : 
tho  Godhead  bodily,  the  cor;K»Y(i/fnime.  bodily 
exertion  .  .  .  corporeal  is  distinguished  from 
spiritual,  iwdiitf  from  mentaL"  (Crabb:  Eixg. 
Synun.) 

cor'-p6r-al   (2),   "corporalle,    "oorpo- 

ras  (£'13.),  cor-po-ra  -le  (iMt.).  s.  [O.  Fr. 
corpitral ;  Ititl.  coi'ixfrulc  ;  Low  Lat,  oo'iyorale^ 
from  Ijit.  coi'porale  {pallium)  =  a  cloak  or 
coverlet  forthe  body.]    [Cobpohal,  a,] 

Ei^clcs.  :  Tho  fine  linen  cloth  on  which  the 
elements  of  tho  Eueliarist  are  placed  during 
consecratinn.    [Corporas.] 

".  .  .  tills  nauler  hnd  with  hj-m  the  patent  and 
rorporat,"  —  liernert;  ttvittart't  CVi/Jiywff,  voL  I., 
cli.  cc- 

^  A  corporal  oath :  An  oath  taken  by  any 
]>er6ou   with    his   hand   ou   tlie  corporal  01 

corpoias. 

cor-por-a'-lo,  s.    [Coki-oral  (2).  ».] 

■  cor-pd-ril'-J-tj^,     •  oor-po-ral  ty,   «. 

[Kiig.  rorjMji-al :  -ity.] 

1.  Tiio  quality  or  .state  of  being  embwlicd 
or  of  possessing  a  body  ;  material  or  corporal 
existence,  as  ojiimscd  to  spirituality. 

•■  Whlln  «ho  90  tiiaiiy  «tr<rVci  hmiw  !n  fTc,-«». 
Ttint  (oiul  crv**!^  phAU.itf  tjutM  toT  to  suiijireaa* 
Ut  thi'H>ur*<v/';*rn/0^" 

J/or-0  .■  Wi  the  SoiiJ,  i>t  U..  bk.  IL.  ell.  lU..  i  m 

2.  A  corporation,  guild,  or  confraternity. 

".  .  .  ae-r/norn/fvof  k-rUlhi-likoitrimiutcnuMlayp* 
rltuTST"— J/ff*on  ■  Qf  /;e/<>r<iutian. 

*  oor'-pi-ral-lj^.   *  oor-po-ral-lye,  adv. 

[Kng.  a^rpanil  ;  -ly  ] 


bStI,  b6^;  p6^t.  Jo^l;  cat.  90II.  oliorns.  ohin.  bonph;   go.  i^om;  thin.  tMs;  sin,  as;  expect.  ^fCenoptaon.  exist,     -ing. 
-olan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  ahfin  ;  -^lon,  -jlon  =  ztaim.     -clous,  -tlous.  -sious  ~  Hhus.    -Wo,  -dlo,  i:c  -  l>el.  dcL 


1284 


corporalship— corps 


1.  In  a  manner  pertaining  to  or  affecting 
tlie  body. 

2.  In  a  material  or  substantial  manner; 
not  spiritnally. 

"...  ftltho  Christ  bo  not  corporally  in  the  outwnrd 
and  vislljle  si^a.  yet  ho  la  corporally  lii  the  tK-ntoria 
ttaftt  duly  i-eceive  tiiein  .  .  ." — itharp.  vul.  viU,  Ser.  16. 

t  OOr'-por-al-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  coriioTal  (1),  s., 
and  KUtr.  -shiy.]  The  office,  rank,  or  position 
of  a  coipoial. 

•  oor'-por-al-t^,  5.    [Corporality.] 

•cor'-por-as,    •  corperaus.    *  corpo- 

rans.  '  corporasse, .":.    [O.  Fr.  corpoianx, 

pi.  of  corporal  =  luTtitiniiig  to  tlie  body,  from 

Lat.  corporalis.]     [Corporal  (-2),  s.] 

Eccles. :  The  cor))nral  or  encharist-cloth. 


*  corporas-cloth,  s.    The  corporas. 


Cor'-p6r-ate»  o.     [Lat.  corporatiis  =  shaped 
or  formed  into  a  body,  from  corpits=  a  body.) 

1.  United  in  a  body,  community,  or  cor- 
poration ;  legally  noinpetent  to  transact  busi- 
ness as  an  indi\idiial ;  having  a  corporation  ; 
iuforporated. 

"The  nmnicipal  or  corfx)rate  towns  In  Italy  were 
governed  by  iniigistratea  of  their  own, .  .  ."—J/clmoth  : 
Cicero,  bk.  li..  L«t  6.  N.  9. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  united  body  ;  of  the 
nature  of  a  corjtoration  or  union  of  indi- 
viduals. 

" .    .    .   a  rtrong  corporate  cohesion  and   corporate 

work."— Timet,  Nov.  16.  1877. 

3.  Belonging  to  a  corporation  or  corporate 
body  ;  as,  Coi'porate  property. 

*  i.  General,  united,  unanimous. 

"  They  answer,  in  a  Joint  and  corporate  voice-" 
Shakesp. :  Timon,  U.  2. 

5.  Forming  a  body  made  up  of  individuals. 

"A  cmyttah  ifl  only  a  corporate  unity  made  up  vt 

Innuinenible    partially    ludepeudeut    icdivlduals." 

Huxley  :  Vray/Uh,  ji.  128. 

If  (1)  Corporate  county  : 

Law:  A  city  or  town  with  more  or  less 
territory  annexed  to  it,  to  which  has  been 
granted  the  privilege  of  being  a  county  in 
itself,  instead  of  being  comprised  within 
another  county.  Such  are  London,  York, 
Bristol,  Norwich,  &c.     [CoiTNTY-BOROL-on.] 

(2)  Corporate  name:  The  name  given  to  a 
corpoiation  when  it  is  elected.  By  this  name 
only  must  it  sue  and  be  sued. 

•  cor'-por-ate.  v.t.  &  i.    [Corporate,  a.] 

1,  Trans.  :  To  incorporate,  embody  or 
unite. 

"...  alleaged  to  be  corporated  Id  my  pereon."— 
Blow  ■  Henry  Vlll..  aii,  ihih. 

2.  Intrans.:  To  unite,  to  become  incor- 
porated with. 

"Though  sheSthesoMX] corpor'tte 
With  no  world  ret,  by  a  just  Nemesis 
Kept  off  from  all  ,  .  .  " 

.\fore  :  Song  of  the  Soul.  Ill   iL  19. 

"  cor-por-ate-ly.    "  cor'-po-rat-ly,  adv. 

(Eng.  corporate;  -/?/.] 

1.  As  regards  the  body  ;  bodily. 

"...  he  founded  the  abbey  of  Fenersham  In  Kent. 
wtiei-e  he  nowe  corporatly  restyth."— /"oftwari.  vol.  i. 
Co.  CCXXXlll. 

2.  In  a  corporate  manner  or  capacity. 

•  cor'-por-ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  corporate; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  a  body  cor- 
porate. 

COr-por-a'-tion,   s.       [Fr.  corporation;    Sp. 
corporncton,    from    Lat.    corporatio,   from  cot- 
yoratus.]    [CoRPORATK,  a.] 
*  L  Ordinaiij  Langitage  : 

1.  A  united  body  or  community. 

"  Ten  thoufwiiid  men  she  doth  together  draw, 
And  of  them  all  one  corporation  make." 

IIiipU's:  Immortality  c^  the  Soul.  st.  8. 

2.  The  stomach  of  a  man.    (Colloquial.) 

n.  Law:  A  corimrate  bodv  legally  em- 
powered to  act  as  a  single  individual,  and 
having  a  common  seal.  A  coi-poration  nmy 
be  either  a^grt(iate  or  sole,  Corj^orations  aggrc- 
aaU  consist  of  two  or  more  ))erson3  legally 
incorv^'orated  in  a  sncietv,  which  is  kept  up 
by  a  snccei»sion  n{  members,  either  in  per- 
petuity or  until  the  corporation  is  dissolved 
by  Act  of  Legielaturc,  by  the  death  of  all  the 
members,  or  by  the  surrender  of  the  charters, 


franchises,  &c.  Of  this  class  are  the  corpora- 
tions of  boroughs,  consisting  of  a  mayor, 
aldeiMien,  and  burgesses;  the  corporation  of 
a  cathedral,  consisting  of  the  dean  and 
chapter;  the  shareholders  of  a  bank  or  insur- 
ance company,  &c.  A  cori^ration  sole  consists 
of  a  single  iudividuul  and  hit*  succesfiors,  and  is 
thusjierj.etuiitrd.  ( Vrponitious are alsu divided 
into  lay  and  spiritual.  Lay  corporations  in- 
clude those  of  boroughs,  public  companies, 
&c.  C]<nown  as  civil  cor]>orations),  and  those 
of  universities,  colleges,  liospitals.  &c.  (known 
as  eleeviosynary  roiporatious).  Spiritual  cor- 
porations include  bishops,  cathedral  cliai)ters, 
&c.  Cor|>orations  were  originally,  and  tu  some 
extent  still  are,  established  by  prescription, 
as  bishoj.s,  chapters,  &c.,  by  letters  patent  or 
charters  of  iucoi-poration  from  the  sovereign, 
or  by  Act  of  LogiBlature;  but  any  body  of 
persons  trading  in  company  can  now,  under 
certain  regulations  and  restrictions,  acquire 
for  themselves  the  character  of  a  cor|)omtion, 
enabling  them  to  sue  and  be  sued,  and  to  do 
all  legal  acts  as  one  individual. 

"..  .  theefTurtsof  an  Uittii^nfiaiut  corporation,  ..  ." 
Buxley :  Lay  !>ermona  (5th  ed,).  L  3. 

Corporation  Act,  s. 

Laic:  The  Act  13Chas.  n.,§2,G.  i.,  passed 
in  1G61,  under  which  no  person  was  allowed 
to  hold  any  office  in  any  city  or  coriioration 
in  England  unless  he  had  within  tlie  twelve 
months  ]ireceding  received  the  Sacrament 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. It  is  generally  coupled  with  the  Test 
Act,  passed  on  March  29.  1073,  under  the 
name  of  the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts. 
Both  were  repealed  on  Jlay  9,  1828,  jiublic 
opinion  having  for  some  time  previously  been 
90  much  against  them  that  their  operation 
was  annually  suspended  by  a  Bill  of  In- 
demnity. 

"...  leave  was  given  to  bring  in  a  bill  repealing  the 
Corporation  Act.  which  had  been  jmssed  by  the 
Uayalier  l-arlianient  soon  after  tlie  Restoration,  and 
which  contained  a  clause  requiring  all  munLciml 
magistrates  to  receive  the  sacrament  acL-ording  to  the 
foims  of  the  Church  of  England."— J/rtc«i*7aj/.-  Sue. 
Eng,.  ch.  xl  ' 

*  COr'-por-a-tor.  s.      [Eng.   corporat(e);  -or,] 
A  member  uf  a  rorj>oration  or  corporate  body. 

* COr'-por-ar-tiire,  s.  [Eng.  corporat(e);  -ure.] 

1.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  embodied  ■ 
corporality. 

2,  Bodily  existence  or  nature. 

•■  For  whose  corporature.  leneanienta  of  l)ody.  behav- 
iour of  manners,  and  conditions  of  mind,  she  must 
trust  to  others.  .  .  .■■—Strype:  Life  of  Sir  T.  Smith. 
App.  No.  4, 

COr'-p6r-ay,  s.    [Corporas.] 

cor-p6r'-e-al,  a.  &  s.  [O.  Fr.  coi-jioraL] 
[Corporal,  a.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  body;  bodily,  as 
opposed  to  mental,  &.c. 

"  His  vit.-U  presence— his  corporeal  mould  ?  " 
.     „       .  }\'ordstcorth :  l^odamia. 

2.  Having  a  body. 

".  .  .  a  great  obser\'er  of  the  nature  of  devils,  holds 
they  are  corporeall.  ,  .  ,"~Burton:  Auat.  of  Melan- 
choly, p.  40. 

3.  Material,  substantial ;  opposed  to  spirit- 
ual. 

•  B.  As  substantive  : 

Eccks. :  A  corporal  or  corporas  cloth. 

"  The  corporealB  sole  and  uushapliche."— ;?«Ko. 
Anti'jiiw,  i.  129.  ^ 

IF  (1)  Corporeal  hereditavients :  A  legal  title 
for  land  in  its  widest  acceptation. 

(2)  Corporeal  rights :  Such  rights  as  are  ap- 
preciable by  the  senses  of  seeing  and  handling, 
as  opposed  to  incorporeal  rights,  such  as  obli- 
gations of  all  kinds. 

1[  (1)  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cor- 
poreo.l  and  tiuUcrial :—"  Corporeal  is  properly  a 
species  of  material :  whatever  is  corporeal  is 
vtaterial,  but  not  vice  versa.  Corporeal  respects 
animate  bodies  ;  material  is  used  for  every 
thing  which  can  act  on  the  senses,  animate 
or  inanimate.  The  world  contains  corporeal 
beings,  and  consists  of  material  substances." 
{Crahh  :  Eng,  Synon,) 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  corporeal  and 
corporal,  see  Corporal. 

Cor-pbr'-e-al-i§m,  s,  [Eng.  corporeal;  -ism,.] 
The  principles  or  tenets  of  a  corporealist ; 
materialism. 

".  .  .  from  the  principles  of  rorporealUm  itoelt  to 
evince  that  there  oin  Ix?  no  conx'real  deity  after  this 
manner."— CuJworM  ;  /ntetl.  Syttem. 


Cor-por  -«-al-lSt,  s.  [Eng.  corporeal ;  -i*t.] 
A  materialist ;  one  who  denies  the  existence 
of  spiritual  substances. 

"  Botue corporeal ists  and  inechanlca  vainly  pretended 
to  make  a  world  without  a  God. "—/(p.  Berkeley  :  Siru. 

'  COr-p6r-e-fi.l'-i-ty.  s.  [  Eng.  corjjoreal ; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  corporeal, 
or  of  having  a  body  and  substance. 

"  cor-por '-e-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  corporeal ;  -ly.] 
In  a  corjioreal  or  bodily  manner  or  form; 
bodily,  in  body. 

*'.  .  .  not  corporeally,  but  Spiritually."— Bp.  Richani- 
»on  :  On  the  Old  Test.  (1055).  p.  261. 

* cor-por'-e-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  corporeal; 
-iiess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  coii>o- 
real  ;  corjioreality. 

•  cor-por-e'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  corporHti,  from 
Low  Lilt,  corporeitas.]  Corporeality,  ma- 
teriality ;  the  quality  nr  state  of  having  a 
material  body  and  substance. 

"The  one  attributed  corporeity  to   God,  and    the 
other  8hai>e  and  Qeuie."—,stilliitsfleet. 

•  cor-por'-e-ous,  a.      [Lat.  corporens,   from 

corpus  =  a  body.] 

1.  Having  a  body;  bodily,  corporeal, 

".  .  .  not  able  to  conceive  God  to  be  any  thinit  but 
a  corporeou9suhitiiQce-"—JInmmotui:   Uorks,  vol  Iv., 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  body  ;  earthly, 
not  spiritual. 

"The  afffctions  being  more  gross  and  corporeoua 
.  .  .  —Hammond  :    Wvrkt.  Vol.  iv.,  p.  6ao. 

'  cor-por-if-i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  cor- 
por  ijier.]  The  act  of  corporifving  or  giving  a 
bodily  form  and  nature  to.    [Corporify.] 

'  COr-pbr'-i-lS*,  i'-<.  [Fr.  corporijler  ;  Sp.  cor- 
pOTiJicar,  from  Lat.  corjms  (genit.  corporis)  = 
a  body.  &nd  fucio  (paaa,  Jio)  ^  to  moke.]  To 
embody  or  endow  with  a  bodily  form  or 
nature. 

.,."•  ;  •  ^^^  Bpiiit  of  the  world  corporified."— Boyle : 
n  orks.  i.  495.  " 

cor'-po-^ant,  5.     [Sp.  cuerpo  =.  a  body,  and 

mnto  =  holy  ;  Ital.  &  0.  Sp.  corpo  santo.] 

Naiit. :  A  name  given  by  sailors  to  a  lumi- 
nous electric  body  often  observed  on  dark 
stormy  nights  skipping  about  the  masts  and 
I'gging  of  a  ship. 

corps  (ps  silent),  s.  &  o.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  cor- 
pus =  a.  body.    Originally  the  same  word  as 
corpse  (<i.v.).j 
A.  As  sjtbstantive : 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  body  ;  the  human  frame. 

"  Cold  numbness  stretght  bereaves 
Her  corpi  of  sense,  and  th'  air  her  soul  receives.** 
DenJtam, 

2.  A  body  (used  contemptuously) ;  a  carcasa. 

".  .  .  Econie  his  brittle  eoty?s,  and  seems  asbam  d 
He's  not  all  spirit."  Jjryden:  linn  Sebastian, 

3.  A  corpse,  a  dead  body. 

"  On  a  tombe  is  all  the  faire  above. 
And  mider  is  the  corps,    .    .    ," 

Chaucer:  The  Squirrel  Tale,  10.834. 

4.  Tlie  body,  as  distinguished  from  the  souL 

"  Betwene  the  corpt  and  the  spirit." 

Ooicer,  il.  85. 

5.  A  body  of  men  ;  a  company,  a  party. 

"I  immediately  returned  back  to  Join  my  littto 
corps."— .Melmoth,  bk.  xiv.,  lett.  xvii. 

6.  A  body  or  code  of  laws. 

".  .  .  the  whole  corps  of  the  law?" — Bacon :  Union 
af  England  &  Scotland. 

U.  Technically: 

*  1.  Eccles. :  The  land  with  which  a  prebend 
or  other  ecclesiastical  office  is  endowed. 

"He  added  .  ,  .  therorpj  of  a  good  jirebend  in  the 
church  of  Salisbury.  "—Heylin :  Life  of  Laud,  p.  130. 

2.  Mil. :  A  body  of  troops ;  a  dinsion  of  an 
army. 

*B.  ^s  adj.:  Pertaining  in  any  way  to  a 
body  or  corps. 

corps  d'armee,  s.  [Fr.)  One  of  the 
largest  divisions  of  an  army  in  the  field. 

corps  do  garde,  s. 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  (Mil.):  A  post  or  station  oc- 
cupied by  a  body  of  men  on  guard ;  also  the 
body  of  men  on  guai-d. 

■'.  .  .  we  were  fain  to  take  shelter  iu  the  corpt  d* 
guard.  .  .  ."—Broton  :  Travels  {\mh\,  p.  49. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Any  post  of  duty  or  guard. 

"False  paaton.  whom  a  man  shall  find  rather  in 
their  Ifcds,  or  at  table,  or  in  the  stews,  or  any  where 
else  than  in  their  corps  de  gard'-Harmar :  TV.  of 
Bex4i's  Serm.  (l.W),  p.  334. 


ate,  at.  fdre,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father ;   we,  wet,  hSre.  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  p5t, 
or,  wore^  wgU.  work.  whd.  son ;  miito.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  ob  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     «iu  =  kw. 


corpse— corpuscularian 


1285 


corps  diplomatique,  s.  [Fr.]  The 
whole  body  of  iiiiui^Uirs  or  diplomatists  at 
any  court. 

0OX*p8-prescnt,  s.  a  mortuary  or  fuueral 
gift  to  the  cliuitli,  in  reL-uiniiiiiiso,  ns  was 
pretcinlt-'l,  for  anytliiug  that  hud  been  oiiiitttd 
or  withheld  by  the  deceased. 

"The  npi«nnoit  Clalth.ror/'j-pr*-**^.  Clerk-inalle, 
the  Tiwche-ijircriiig.  .  .  ."—fHrtt  Uuik  ^  DUcipUtxe. 
cb.  \\\\..  {2. 

corps  volant,  «.  IFr.,  Iit,=  a  fljiufe- 
body.] 

Mil. :  A  body  of  men  intended  for  rapid 
movements. 

corpse,  '  corse,  s.  &  a,    [Cohps.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  The  body,  living  or  dead. 

"  But  linked,  witliout  iieedfull  vcstlmeots 
To  cliul  hU  c'lrpio  witli  iiieut«  linbllliupiita.' 
Spviitv^r:  K  Q  ,  VL  iv.  4. 
"Behold,  thu>-   wure   &U   d«iu]   corpiet."~2   Klngt 

xiz.  a. 

2.  The  dead  body  of  a  human  being. 

".  .  .  came  Aiid  tuuk  up  hU  corpse,  and  laid  It  lo  ft 
tomb."— Afark  vl.  23. 

'3.  A  luunan  being  (used  hi  contemjit). 

"To  atulT  tills  uiaw,  thU  vMt  unhlde-lrt>iiiid  corpte." 
MiiUm:  P.  L..  X.  601. 

n.  Laio:  Stealing  a  body  for  the  purpose 
of  dissection,  or  with  any  other  oliject,  is  a 
punishable  offence ;  so  also  is  refusal,  on  the 
part  of  ono  who.se  duty  it  is  to  inter  it,  to 
give  it  tho  rites  of  sepulture. 

B.  As  adj. :  (See  the  compounds). 

51  For  the  difference  between  corpse  and 
tody,  see  Body. 

corpse -candle,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  A  candle  kept  burning  round  the 
coffin  containing  a  corpse  up  to  the  time  of  its 
internieut 

2.  Fig. :  A  local  name  for  the  ignis  faiuus 
or  \Vill-o'-the-\Visp  (q.v.). 

corpse-cooler,  «.  A  temijorary  coffin 
or  shcU  in  which  a  body  is  laid  to  delay  the 
natural  decay  l)y  exposure  to  an  artillcially 
cooled  atmosphere.    (Knight.) 

corpse-gate,  s.  The  same  as  Lich-oatb 
(q.v). 

corpse-light,  s.  The  ignis  futmts  or 
Will  (t'-theWisp,  also  called  corpse-candle 
(q.v.). 

"  The  corine-lightt  dnnce— they're  gone,  and  now  .  .  . 
No  more  U  g^Iveu  to  gifted  eye  I " 

Scott :  aierifinla*. 

corpse-sheet,  s.  A  shroud  or  winding- 
she -f. 

'■.  .  .  Bhf  wenn  her  rorpir-theet  drawn  weel  up  .  .  ." 
—ik<-lt:  Ile-trt  of  itid-Lothiau, 

corps-let,  4.    [CoBsLET.]    A  corslet 


oor'-pu-lenfe,  cor'-pu-len-9S^,  s.  [Fr. 
corpulence;  Lat.  (x>}-pulentia,  from  corpus  =.s^ 
body.] 

*  1.  Corporeality;  the  quality  of  having  a 
body  and  substantial  form. 

".  .  .  uien  i)hiuislo  Ood  n<fl'  i»ATj«  with  matter  oiid 
COrpiiltncif  .  ,  ,"—'lln}nmotid  :  Works, "vol.  iv,,»»Tm.l. 

2.  Excessive  fatness  or  bulkiness  of  body; 
fieshiness,  obesity. 

"  U«r  age  and  rnifiuJenci/  r«udvreil  all  ftttcmpti  of 
thill  sort  \ni\'OM{\A<s."—itelmoth:  PHny  to  Tac-tut, 
bit.  tL,  Ivtt.  XX 

*3.  Thickness,  grossness,  density,  or  opaque- 
ness. 

".  ,  .  the  heavliien  luid  ertrnulenejf  of  the  wat«r, . . ," 
—Kaji :  On  tht  Creation,  \}i.  L 

5f  One  of  the  most  notable  cjises  known  of 
corpulence  was  that  of  Daniel  Lambert,  who 
being  weighed  a  few  days  before  his  death,  in 
1809,  was  found  to  be  739  lbs.,  or  h'Z  st. 
11  lbs.  Corpulence  is  often  constitutional, 
and  not  simply  dependent  on  the  quantity  or 
character  of  the  food  consumed.  The  Iftltcr, 
bowever,  have  a  powerful  inHuent-e.  In  18<'>3 
Mr.  Banting  published  a  pamjihlot  recom- 
mending to  the  over  stout  a1)stincnee  from 
Bugar  and  snl'stances  containing  much  st/irch. 
ft  regimen  which  he  considered  had  enalded 
him  to  ditnini.sh  his  own  inordinate  Rtoutnrss. 

oor-pu-l^nt,  a.  [Fr.  wrpuUnt;  Sp.,  Ital., 
&  Port,  c'lT-imlento ;  Lat.  corpulentuSy  tvom 
arrpM»  =*  a  body.  J 


I.  Literally  : 

•  1.  Corporeal;  possessing  a  body  and  ma- 
terial fomi. 

■  2.  Peilaining  to  the  boily  ;  carnal. 
"...  to  clwute  our  fiiiicii-s,  to  uiiike  It  puMlble  to 
thktik  uiiy  tiling  i>lfiiauii.-.  which  Is  iiut  crpulmt  AUd 
QU.TUti.l."~ilaJHiin/nd  :   Wi/rks,  vul.  Iv.,  itvriii.  vil. 

3.  Excessively  fat,  fleshy,  bulky,  obese. 

"...  I  wiia  VLTV  corptilrnt  aiid  heauy  .  .  ."-—Hack- 
luyt :  Voi/offrs,  vol.  1.,  \i.  H'l. 

•4.  Solid,  dense,  thick,  opaque, 
"The  overmuch  f>er8pk'uity  of  the  atone  uiay  seeia 
more  cr/rpiilent.' — lloltatul. 

"  IL  Fig. :  Dense,  obscure,  wanting  in 
clearness. 

"We  any  It  Is  a  fleehy  •tlJo.  when  therv  in  much 
periphnuilti,  and  circuit  of  worda ;  aud  when,  with 
Ulure  tlmii  eiiuiigli.  It  grows  (ut  aud  corjiultrnt"~-hen 
Jotisun :  DUc'iveritt. 

K  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  corjni- 
loit,  stmit,  and  lusty:  "  Corjudent  resijects  the 
flesliy  state  of  the  body  ;  stout  respects  also 
the  state  of  the  muscles  and  bone-s  :  corjruknce 
is  therefore  an  incidental  i>roperty  ;  stoutne-ts 
is  a  natural  propei'ty  :  corpulence  may  come 
upon  us  according  Uj  circumstances  ;  stoutne.-ii 
is  the  natural  make  of  the  body  which  is  born 
with  us.  Corpulence  and  lustiness  are  both 
occasioned  by  the  state  of  the  health  ;  but 
tho  former  may  arise  from  disease  ;  the  latter 
is  always  the  consequence  of  good  health  ; 
corjyuleme  consists  of  an  undue  proportion  of 
fat;  lustiness  consists  of  a  due  and  full  jiro- 
portion  of  all  the  solids  in  the  body,"  (Crabb  : 
Eng.  Hynon.) 

cor'-pu-lent-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  corpulent;  -ly.] 
In  a  corpulent  manner. 

COr'-pus,  s.     [I^t.,  pi.  corpora.] 
"  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  body. 
XL  Technically: 

1.  Hot. :  The  mass  of  anything.  Thus  cor- 
pus liijuemn,  or  corpus  lignosum,  is  the  mass  of 
the  woody  tissue  in  a  plant.     {Treas.  0/  Bot.) 

2.  Anat. :  In  the  same  sense  as  1.  Various 
pai-ts  of  tlie  mechanism  of  the  bodily  frame 
are  so  called.  Thus  there  are,  Corpus  cxtllo^uvi, 
corpus  ciliare,  corpus  dentatum,  corpus  Jimbria- 
tuvi,  corpus  Highviorianum,  corpus  liUeum,&iid 
corpus  spongiosuyn  urethne,  die, 

corpus  callosum,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  firm 
body.] 

Anal.  :  The  groat  transverse  commissure  of 
the  cerebial  hemispheres  in  man  and  the 
mammalia. 

Corpus  Chrlstl,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  body  of 
Christ.)    For  del",  see  etym. 

TT  There  is  a  L'or)ins  Cliristi  College  at 
Cambridge  wiiich  was  founded  about  a.  d.  1351, 
and  nnotiier  at  Oxford  founded  in  a.d.  1546. 

If  (.1)  Corpus  Ckristi  Day : 

Ecckiiol. :  Tlie  day  on  which  the  festival  of 
Corpus  Christi  is  kept. 

(2)  FestiiKil  of  Corjnis  Christi : 

EcilesioL  :  A  festival  in  the  Church  of  Rome 
in  honour  of  the  body  of  Christ,  alleged,  after 
transubstantiatiou  has  Iwen  effected,  to  be 
corjiorally  ]>resent  in  the  Eucharist.  It  was 
first  celct)r;ited  at  Li^ge,  in  a.d.  1241,  by  the 
Canons  of  St.  Martin.  It  was  recommended 
in  a  bull  issued  by  Pope  Urban  IV.  between 
l'Jt;2  and  ]2ii4,  and  contlrmed  and  enjoined  by 
the  Council  of  Vienne  in  13U  or  1312.  The 
French  call  it  la  Fite-Dieu.  It  is  observed  on 
the  Thursday  after  Trinity  Sunday.  The 
rejection  of  transubstjuitiation  by  tho  English 
Church  at  the  Reformation  naturally  carriol 
with  it  the  abolition  within  its  pale  of  the 
Corpus  Christi  festival. 

"  At  pUji  of  Corptu  Chritti  gft  was  mtil" 
Longfellow:  The  Thfologiitn'i  Tale;  Torquemada. 

corpus  delicti,  s. 

l.au- :  Tlie  sub.stunce  of  tho  crime  alleged, 
Willi  the  itttendiiut  circumstances  as  specified 
in  tlic  lihct. 

corpus  juris  canonlol,  t. 

litu- :  The  \kA\  or  code  uf  ciinon  law. 

corpus  Juris  civUls,  «■ 

Low  :  The  body  or  code  of  civil  law. 

•  cor'-pu-san9e,  a.    [ConrosANT.] 

cor  pils'-cle  (cle   as  eel),  s.      [Lat.  cor- 
pu.x  lu'trHi    (pi.    corjiuscuui)  =  a    little   body, 
diniin.  of  corjHM(q.v.).] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  little  body  of  anything. 


"...  the  little  corputclet  that  com|>oM  and  dlatln 
guUh  dlttertut  bodletl"— lKa«*;  Lofftck. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  A'of.   i'hil. :    Id  the  same  sense  as  [L] 

2.  Anatomy: 

{\)  Human:  Minute  solid  microscopic  bodies 
foimd  in  the  blood.  They  are  of  two  kinds, 
(1)  Coloured  corpuscles,  known  also  as  the 
red  paiticles  or  the  red  globules ;  and  (2)  the 
colourless,  known  also  as  the  white  or  pale 


COEtPDSCLES  OF  BI7UAN  BLOOD. 

corimscles.  The  former  are  the  more  numer- 
ous. The  coloured  corpuscles  are  not  really 
globular;  they  aie  flattened  or  discoidal,  the 
outline  being  circular.  i)n  the  sides  consti- 
tuting the  disks  there  i.-.  soinetmies  a  con- 
cavity. Their  average  si^c  is  from  v^ij  to 
j.,\~  of  an  inch  in  diamet<:r,  their  breadth  J  of 
{hat  amount. 

(2)  Corn-par,  :  In  most  mammals  the  cor- 
puscles are  like  those  of  man.  In  the  camel, 
however,  they  are  elliptical  in  outline.  In 
birds,  reptiles,  aud  most  fishes  they  are  oval 
disks  with  a  central  elevation  on  each  aide. 
Those  of  the  invertebrata  are,  as  a  rule,  not 
coloured,  the  annelids  alone  being  an  ex- 
ception. They  are,  as  a  rule,  disk-sb.iped, 
with  a  circular  or  an  oblong  ouiUue. 
{Quain.) 

3.  Botany: 

Plural : 

(1)  Certain  cells  forming  within  the  embryo 
sac  in  the  Coniferae.  Each  of  tliese  cor- 
puscles in  its  turn  produces  in  its  interior  a 
rosette  of  cells,  generally  four  in  number, 
with  which  the  pollen  tube  comes  in  contact. 
The  name  corpuscle  in  this  sense  was  given 
by  the  great  botanist  Robert  Brown. 

(2)  The  spore  cases  of  certain  fuugals. 

If  (1)  Touch  corpjtsclfs  (Conruscula  tactus) : 

AjuU.  :  Certain  corjuiscies  lound  in  the  skin 
of  tlie  hand  and  foot,  and  one  or  two  other 
parts,  designed  to  make  those  parts  more 
sensitive  in  touch.  They  were  discovered  by 
R.  Wagner  and  Meissner.    {Quain.) 

(2)  Vcrmijonn  corpuscUs : 

Bot.:  Spiral  vessels  in  a  contracted,  strangled, 
or  distorted  condition,     (Trcas.  of  Bot.) 

COr-piis'-CU-lar.  a  [Fr.  corpusculaire.  from 
I^t.  corpuscnlu'm.]  (CoRrusCLE.J  Pertaining 
to  a  corpuscle  <'r  sni;dl  body, 

"  Tlie  mechaiifcal  or  tyirputcular  i)hllosorhy,  thoutch 
pemdvfUtiir;  tho  cUh-t.  fu  wcU  n»  tho  lieat  in  tlie 
world,  Imd  Ihiii  dcAd  fur  many  agei  tn  coutcmitt  aiid 
o\'\i\iun."—llen(l'-sf. 

^  t  (1)  CnTj)uscvlar  philosophy :  The  i»hilo. 
sophy  which  attributes  all  phenomena  to  the 
action  of  liodies  on  each  other.  It  is  called 
also  the  Corjyugcularian  phihisoj'hy  (q.v.). 
(2)  Corpuscular  theory  or  hypothesis  of  light : 
Nat.  Phil. :  The  thoorj'  or  hypothesis  which 
represents  light  as  nn  imponderable  sul>stance 
consisting  of  molecules  of  extreme  ti'iiaeity, 
emitted  in  stniight  lines  with  almost  infinite 
velocity  fi-om  luminous  bodies.  It  is  called 
also  the  Emission  theory.  It  had  the  power- 
ful support  of  Sir  Isaac  Kcwton,  but  the 
Undulatory  theory  or  hypothesis,  the  ^i^■.ll 
of  the  former  one,  is  that  now  generally 
acceiited. 

cor-pus-cul-iir'-l-an,  (i.  &  s.  [Lat.  corpus- 
eul(a) ;  Eng.,  A;c.  sutf.  -uriaa.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  minute  bodies  or 
corpuscles,  or  to  tho  corpuscular  philosophy 

(q.v.). 

"A*  tA  natural  phlloaophy,  I  do  not  exp<>ct  to  Me 
any  prliicl|>lMi  pruixiaed.  more  comitreheiuive  aiwl 
liiu-lli^lble  Uuui  the  corptttcularimn  or  mccitanlcal.*— 


boU,  h6^;  po^t,  ]6^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9bln.  bench;  go.  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,   exist.     pl»  =  t 
Hdan,  -tian  =  Shan,   -tlon,  -«lon  =  shiin;  -^on,  -}lon  ^  zhua.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  -  Bbus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


1286 


corpuscularity  —  correction 


2.  Sufportiug  tho  corj'uscular  philosopliy. 

"  Soni3  carpuscul'iriitn  philowpbers  oi  U)«  laat  nge." 
—Bejkrtey  :  Hiru,  i  U2. 

B.  -4»  iwb5(. :   An  adherent  of  the  corjius- 
cular  philosophy. 


"  H«  rNewtonl  aeoiDS  to  have  nuMl«  n  greater  pro- 
mnx*  tL»ii  i»!i  the  w-xta  <-(  fwou^cu/arjaiu  together 
Ead  done  Lefure  hlin."— Bjj.  Iterhetey  :  Sirit,  i  2i&. 


^  Corjnu'cidarian  pJiilosophy:  [Corpuscu- 
lar PHiLOsoruvl. 

oor-piis-cu-lar'-x-ty,  s-  [Eng.  corpuscular; 
■ill/.]    The  :jUte  of  being  corpuscular. 

oor-piis'-cn-la-ted,  a.  [Eng.  coryusciiJ(c), 
ami  sufT.  -ated.} 

Anat,  <t  Zool  :  Containing  corpuscles,  as 
the  blood,  &c. 

t  cor-pus'-cule,  s.    tCoBPUscLE.] 
cor-pus'-cu-loiis,  o.     (Lat.  corpuscul(um) ; 
Eng.  suff.  -uus.]    Corpuscular. 

"...  the  flnwt  cocoons  may  tavelope  doomed  i-or- 
putcutous  motha"— 7Vn*i«.-  />o?.  o/Scianctf  (3rd  ed ). 

xL  car. 

corr,  cor-melc,  cor-meille,  s.  [Gad.  cncr- 
mcftf  =  the  Ileathpca.]  Lathyrus  macrorJii^us 
(Highlands  of  Scotland,  &c.). 

•  c6r*-ra-cle,  s.    [Coracle.] 

•  c6r-rade',  v.t.  [IiaU  corrado,  from  «)n  = 
cum  =  with,  togetlier,  and  rado  =  to  rub.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  rub  or  wear  into  ;  to  wear  away 
by  frequent  friction. 
2-  Fig. :  To  wear  out,  to  consume. 

"Wealth  corroded  by  corruption."— /)r.  R.  Clarke, 
to  Oniric, 

oor-rad'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Corrade.] 

t  cor-ra'-di-al,  a.  [Lat.  cor  =  con  =  with, 
together;  radius  =  A  ray.]  Radiating  to  or 
from  the  same  point. 

Cor-ra'-<li-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.,  Eng,,  &c.  corr,  the 
same  as  con  =  together,  and  Eng.  radiate.] 

Optics  (0/ rays  of  light):  To  concentrate 
in  one  focus. 

oor-ra-di-a'-tion,  «.  [From  Eng,  corradi- 
at{e);  -ion.\ 

Optics  {Of  rays  of  light):  The  act  of  con- 
centrating in  one  focus. 

"...  a  corradintiatu  and  coojimctlou  of  beams." — 
Bacon :  J>'aturai  Bistorj/, 

cor-rad'-ing,  pr.par.,  a.,  &  s,    [Corrade.] 
A.  &  B.  Aspr.par.dtpartidp.adj.:   (See 

the  verb). 

C.  Assuhst.  :  The  act  or  process  of  wearing 

away  or  consuming  by  frequent  friction,  &.c 

o6r-ral',  s.    [Sp.,  from  corro  =  a  circle  ;  Port, 

curnd  =  a  cnttle-pen.] 

1.  A  pen  or  enclosure  for  cattle,  horses,  &c. 

2.  An  enclosed  space  formed  of  wagons  as 
a  means  of  defence  for  emigrants  while  passing 
through  Indian  territor>'. 

3.  A  pen  or  enclosure  for  capturing  ele- 
phants. 

cor-ral',  r.^    [Corral,  s.] 

1.  To  shut  up  iuto  a  corraL 

2.  To  form  into  a  corral. 

oor-re -a,  cor-rse'-a,  s.  [Named  after  Joseph 
Correa  da  Semi,  a  distinguished  Portuguese 
botanist.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Rutacese,  tribe  Boroniepe. 
The  leaves  are  simple,  dotted,  and  downy; 
the  calyx  is  cuii-shaped.  nearly  entire  ;  tlie 
petals  four,  reddish  or  greenish  ;  the  stamens 
eight.  The  leaves  of  Cnrraxi  aiha  and  other 
species  of  the  same  genus  are  used  in  their 
native  country,  Australia,  as  a  substitute  for 
tea.  Tlipy  are  sometimes  callod  Native 
Fusnhias,  from  a  slij^ht  resemblance  they  have 
to  that  genus  of  plants.  Some  are  known  in 
British  greenhouses. 

*  c6r-rec-ci-on,     *  cor-rec-ci-oun,    t. 

[COHKECTION.] 

OOr-rect',  a.  [Ft.  correct ;  6p.  correcto  ;  Ital. 
corrttto,  from  Lat.  corrtctus,  pa.  par.  of  corrif7o 
=  to  set  straight  or  right :  eon  =  cam  =  with, 
together,  fully,  and  reijo  =  to  rule,  to  direct.] 

1.  Set  right ;  free  from  fault  or  imperfection, 
or  according  to  a  fixed  standard  or  rule. 

2.  True,  exact ;  in  accordance  with  facts. 


3.  Acccrding  to  propriety. 

•I.  Accurate,  faultless. 

"  Always  us*;  tho  moat  cwrreU  editiotu  .  .  ."—Feltotu 

•I  Crabb  thus  disfriminates  l»etween  correct 
and  accurate :  '*  Correct  is  eqi'ivalent  to  cor- 
rected or  set  to  rights  :  accurate  implies  pro- 
l>eily  done  witli  care,  or  by  the  application 
of  rare.  Correct  is  negative  in  its  sense ; 
accttrate  is  positive  :  it  is  sufficient  to  be 
free  from  fault  to  be  correct;  it  must  contain 
every  minnte  particular  to  be  accurate.  In- 
formation is  correct  which  contains  notliing 
but  facts ;  it  is  accurate  when  it  contains  a 
vast  number  of  detiils.  THiat  is  bicorrect  is 
allied  to  falsehood  ;  what  is  inaccurate  is 
general  and  indetlnite."    (Cmhb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

c6r-rect'.  *  cor-recte»  '  cor-«tte,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Fr.    corrigtr ;    Sp.    corre/fir;    Port,  corri^ir; 
ItaL  correggere.]    [Correct,  a.] 
A.  Transitive : 
L  Ord hianj  Lang^tage  : 

1.  To  set  straight  or  right  what  is  wrong ; 
to  amend.     Csed — 

(1)  O/fanlts  q/chantcter  or  conduct  : 

"Of  ilka  .  .  .  lered  man  that  ut>' defiiult  beze  oor- 
recte  aku.~~-If>impule:  Pricka  of  Cam.,  if.^'JJ. 

(2)  Of  faults  in  writing,  style,  langucujc,  &c.: 
"  He  employed  hiuiself  iu  correcting  the  great  work 

•a  jurisprudeucfl  . .  ."—Maciiulag  :  Uitt.  A>if/.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  To  set  a  person  right  when  he  has  made 
a  mistake  ;  to  poiut  out  a  mistake  or  error  to. 

*  3.  To  make  amends  for  a  fault  committed  ; 
to  accommodate  a  difl'ereuce. 

*  4.  To  set  right  or  remedy  the  effects  of 
anything  hurtful. 

"  It  (lefendeth  the  hnmors  from  putrefnctlon,  and 
corrccteth  those  that  are  putrefied."— I'cnjwrj  Via 
Jiecta.  p.  133. 

5.  To  obviate,  counteract,  or  qualify  the 
effects  of  one  ingredient  by  the  mixture  or 
addition  of  another. 

" .  .  .  ito  quality  of  relaxing  may  be  corrected  by 
hotliug  .  .  ."^Arbuthnot :  On  Aliments. 

t  G.  To  counteract  the  results  or  effects  of 
any  habit,  act,  or  pursuit  by  occasional  inter- 
change with  another. 

"It  was  his  manner  to  hittrmix  his  literary  pur- 
Bulta  iu  such  sort  as  to  make  the  Ik-liter  relieve  tlie 
more  seriuua;  and  these  ngain.  in  Lliturtniii.  temper 
ail  J  correct  the  other."— ^Jiiti  ;  Life  of  Warburtan. 

7.  To    punish    for   faults    committed  ;    to 

chastise,  to  place  under  discijiline. 

"  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  correcteth  .  .  ." — 
Proa,  iii  12. 

n.  Printing:  To  revise  a  proof;  to  point 
out  by  certain  marks  any  words  or  letters 
which  may  require  correction  ;  also  to  alter 
the  t>'pe  where  a  wrong  letter,  &c.  has  been 
used. 

B.  Reflex.  :  To  recall  words  used  in  error. 

+  C.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  make  corrections  or  amendments. 

"...  1  rvrreeted,  because  it  was  as  pleasant  to  me 
to  correct  as  to  writ«." — Pope:  Jlonter.xret 

2.  To  cliastise,  to  punish. 

",  ,  .  Bome,  like  ma^trat«s.  correct  at  home.' 
SJtakftp. :  Ilvury  V..  L  2. 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  cor- 
rect, to  rectify,  and  to  reform  :  "  Contct  itjspects 
oui-selves  or  otbere ;  rectify  has  regard  to 
one's  self  only.  Correct  is  either  an  act  of 
authority  or  discretion ;  rectify  is  an  act  of 
discretion  only.  What  is  corrected  may  vary 
in  its  magnitude  or  imp<ii-tance,  and  conse- 
quently may  require  more  or  less  trouble ; 
what  is  rectified  is  always  of  a  nature  to  br 
altered  without  great  injury  or  effort.  Habi- 
tual or  individual  faults  are  corrected;  indi- 
vidual mistakes  are  rectified.  A  person  corrects 
himself  or  another  of  a  txid  habit  in  speaking 
or  pronouncing  ;  he  rectifies  any  error  in  his 
accounts.  3IistaUes  iu  writing  must  lie  cor- 
rected for  the  advantage  of  the  scholar :  mis- 
takes iu  pecuniary  trausactions  cannot  be  too 
soon  rectified  for  the  satisfaction  of  all  parties. 
Reform  like  rectify  is  used  oidy  for  one's  self 
when  it  respects  personal  actions  ;  but  rtfom}, 
and  correct  are  likewise  employed  for  matters 
of  general  interest.  Correct  in  neither  case 
amounts  to  tlie  same  as  refomu  A  person 
corrfrfshimself  of  particular  habits  ;  he  reforms 
his  whole  Hfe :  what  is  corrected  undergoes  a 
change,  more  or  less  slight;  wliat  is  rrformed 
assumes  a  new  form  an<l  becomes  anewthing. 
Correction  is  always  advisable ;  it  is  the  re- 
moval of  an  evil  :  reform  is  equally  so  as  it 
respects  a  man's  outi  conduct ;  but  as  it 
respects  I'ublic  matters,  it  is  altogether  of  a 
questionable  nature  ;  a  man  cannot  begin  too 
soon  to  rr/orm  himself,  nor  too  late  to  attempt 


reforming  the  constitutiona  of  society.  The 
abuses  of  government  msiy  always  be  advan- 
tageously corrected  by  the  judicious  hand  <>/ 
a  wise  minister :  reforms  in  a  state  are  always 
attended  Willi  a  cei-tain  evil,  and  promise  but 
au  uncertain  good  ;  they  are  never  recom- 
mended but  by  tho  young,  the  thoughtless, 
tlie  busy,  or  Uie  interested."  (Cra&b :  Eng. 
Synon,) 

cor-recf -a-ble,     t  cor-rect'-i-ble,  a. 

[Eng.  correct ;  -ahlc]  Capable  of  being  cor- 
recU'd  ;  that  may  or  can  be  corrected. 

"The  culdiiesse  and  wludinesse,  easily  corrwctahl* 
with  spice  .  .  ."—t'uUer:   Worthi':s :  utoueetterthire. 

cor-rect'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Correct,  v.] 

cor-rect'-ing,  ;>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Correct,  v.] 
A.  A:  B.  As  pr,  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  La  ag. :  The  act  of  making  corrections 
or  amendments ;  the  act  of  chastising  or 
punishing. 

2.  Printing:  The  revising  of  a  proof;  the 
pointing  out  by  means  of  certain  marks  any 
words  or  letters  which  require  con-ection ; 
also  the  altering  of  the  tj'pe  when  a  wrong 
letter,  &c.  has  been  used. 

correctlng-plate,  s.  [IMagnftic  com- 
pensator.] 

t  c6r-reot'-ing-15^,   adi'.      [Eng.  correcting; 
-ly.]    In  a  correcting  manner  or  tone. 

•■  Miitthew  Moon,  mem,  said  Henry  Fray,  eorrfct- 
ingTy."~T.   Unrdy :    Far  Jmrn  the    Madding    Crovd, 

ch.  X. 

cor-rec'-tion,    *  cor-rec-ci-on,    *  cor- 
rec-ci-oun,  s.    [Fr.  correction  ;  Ital.  corre- 
zione;  Sp.  corrcceiOTi,  from  Lat.  corr«iio,  from 
correc(W5.1    [Correct,  a.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  setting  straight  or  right 
according  to  a  standard ;  amendment,  im- 
provement. 

(1)  Of  faults  of  conduct  or  action: 

(2)  Of  faults  of  writing,  style,  language^  ifrc; 

"  Another  poet,  in  aDotber  age.  may  take  the  same 
liberty  with  my  writiugs;  if.  at  leaal.  they  livelong 
enough  to  deserve  correction." —Dryden  :  Fable*.  PreC 

2.  The  amendment  or  corrected  words  sub- 
stituted for  those  considered  faulty. 

"  Correctiona  or  improvements  should  be  adjoined. 
bv  nay  of  note  or  comnientaiy,  iu  their  pn){>er 
places.  * —  WaVt. 

3.  The  act  of  repro^^ng  or  of  pointing  out 
favilts  or  mistakes  for  amendment;  animad- 
version, criticism. 

"  I  speke  hem  alle  under  eorrnxion 
Of  yuu."  Chaucer :  Troilut,  iiL  1.283. 

4.  The  act  of  cha.stising,  jumishing,  or  plac- 
ing under  discipline  ;  chastisement. 

"  T.'ike  him  to  prison,  officer : 
Correction  and  iustruutiou  mu&t  outh  work." 

^uJiesp.  :  JJcasure/ur  Measure,  UL  Z. 

5.  The  chastisement,  punishment,  or  dis- 
dpline  sufl'ered  for  faults  committed. 

"  Be  goeth  ...  as  a  fool  to  the  correction  of  the 
etocka."— /*rop.  vU.  22. 

6.  The  counteracting,  ob\-iating,  or  qualify- 
ing of  the  hurtful  effects  of  any  ingredient  by 
the  adini-xture  or  addition  of  another, 

7.  That  which  ser\'es  or  tends  to  correct 
the  qualities  or  effects  of  any  ingredient ;  a 
correct  ory. 

IL  Printing:  The  correcting  of  a  proof; 
the  altering  of  wrong  tj-pe. 

Tf  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  coTreC' 
tion,  discipline^  and  punishment :  "Children 
are  the  peculiar  subjects  of  correction;  dis- 
cipline  and  j/unishment  are  confined  to  no 
age.  A  wise  pannt  corrects  bis  child  ;  a  master 
maintains  discijiline  in  his  school ;  a  general 
preserves  discipline  in  his  army.  Whoever 
commits  a  fault  is  liable  to  be  punished  by 
those  who  have  authority  over  him  ;  if  he 
commits  a  crime  he  subjects  himself  to  b6 
punUhfd  by  law.  Correction  and  dis'-ipline 
are  mostly  exeroiseil  by  means  of  chastise- 
ment, for  which  they  are  often  employed  as  a 
substitute  ;  punisfujicnt  is  inflicted  in  any  way 
that  gives  pain.  Correction  and  disciijlinc  are 
both  of  them  personal  acts  of  authorit)'  exer- 
cised by  superiors  over  inferiors,  but  the 
former  is  mostly  employed  by  one  individual 
over  another ;  the  latter  has  regard  to  a 
numlier  who  are  the  snlijects  of  it  directly  or 
indirectly;  punisJtmfnt  has  no  relation  wliat- 
ever  to  the  agent  by  which  the  action  is  jier- 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fotlier;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  air,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU^  work,  who,  son;  mute*  cub,  cure,  nnite.  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    »,  ce=o.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


correctioaal — correspondent 


1287 


fonued  ;  it  may  proceed  aliko  fioio  jierw>H3  or 
tliinijs,  A  i>aieiit  who  spares  thu  due  correc- 
tion of  his  child,  or  a  inaaU-r  wlto  does  not 
use  Q  pru])er  disciidine  in  his  Kc-hool,  will 
aliko  he  jtunislied  hy  the  insiibt)rdiimti<in  and 
In^Ktil-ii'ti'  3  of  IhoaO  over  whom  thoy  have  a 
control."    (Crahb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

If  llimac  qf  correction :  A  g&oU  a  peuiten- 
liary, 

cSr-reo'-tlon-al.  a,  [Fr.  correcttonnel,  fmni 
1,1  i\v  Lat.  crrrcttonalis,  from  rnrrccHo.]  In- 
tended for  or  tending  to  cortfction. 

•  c6r-reo'-tion-or, «.  fKng.  correction ;  -«*.] 
(.MR-  who  has  bten  In  a  house  of  correctioD  ; 
Q  ;,Mid-Iiiid. 

■■-  .  .  you  fllUiy  faiiiUbwl  corrtdtontr.  .  .  ."— 
Ptaketp.  :  'i  iletu  H'..  v.  *. 

c6r~rcct'-Xve,  a.  &,  s.     [Fr.  corrcctif;   Ital. 
correttivo ;  Sp.  correclivo.} 
A*  As  adjecti  ve : 

1.  Intended  to  correct  or  punish  what  is 

wrong. 

2.  Having  the  quality  or  tendency  to  cor- 
rect the  tlfeets  of  iinjthini^'hurtrul  or  noxious. 

"MoUwrrios  iiro  i>«ctuml.  eorrectioe  of  blHoiw 
nJkall."— .<r6u(An'rf. 

B.  As  substantive: 

•  1.  A  cnrrertorj',  punishment,  or  penalty 
for  any  wrong  done. 

2.  Anything  having  the  qualitv  or  tondoncy 
to  correct  the  flVccta  of  anything  hurtful  or 
noxious ;  an  antidote. 

■'  Some  correcttpa  to  It*  evil .  .  .""Burke  :  PrvncS 
JioroL 

*  3.  A  limitation,  restraint,  or  restriction. 

■* ,  .  ,  >A  nil  cfrtaln  enrmettoea  aud  exoeiJtluiu^ . . ." — 
aal« :  Origin  q/  JtatikitU. 

COr-rcof -ive-ly,  adv.  lEng.  corrective  ;  'ly.\ 
In  a  cotTPCtive  tir  corrcclirig  manner, 

"The  QTU'iinsTiintuato  Mow  iliould  1>nck  agala 
Cornf<tivrly  BA\urt\iiA\  hlaowii  piite." 

Drfwnin'j:  /liny  *  ftooJt^  Ix.  iSX 

cir-rect'-Jve-ness,  s.  [Kng.  arrertive ; 
•ness.\    The  quality  of  l>eing  currective, 

cor  rect'-li^,  adv.    [Eng.  correct;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  correct  manner,  exnutly,  ac^cording 
to  a  llxeil  rule  or  standai'd  ;  iu  exact  accunl- 
ance  with  an  originul  or  copy. 

"...  Bjieak  UR  jTujicrly  ami  as  cnrrecUy  umost 
gmtSsmen  .  .  .'—/.ocJU :  On  EdttcaUon, 

2.  In  accordance  with  ])ropriety. 

3.  Id  accordance  witli  ti-uth  and  accuracy. 

cor-rcot'-ness,  «.    tEng.  cott«c(  ;  -ti«5&] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  con-ect  or  in  exact 
ac<;ordauco  with  rules  or  a  fixed  standard  ; 
exa<Ttne83,  faultleasness ;  strict  accordance 
with  propriety. 

"In  niiutlifir  nKtore  tt  would  have  Imnlonod  Into 
in"re  'varrepfvrM'  of  cf^iiduct .  .  ."—TyniUiH  :  fYag, 
<if  Scienc«  (Jrd  cd.).  xlL  awx 

2.  Accuracy,  truth. 

3.  Confnrmity  or  accord  with  the  rules  of 
art  or  taste. 

cor  reef -or,  «.    [Eng,  ^mreci;  -or.] 
L  Ordinary  lAingiiage  : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  seta  straight  or 
tight,  or  corrcirta  what  Is  wrong. 

"...  an  onlvenal  irfonnuraDdoorrweforof  abtueti. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  amends,  rnr- 
rects,  or  alters  by  rejiroof,  criticism,  or 
ohustlsombnt. 

"Time  !  the  rarvrcfor  whcro  our  Jtidjan«nU  err." 

tluro'i :  Chita^  JIaroiii't  /'Utrrimnge.  Iv.  130. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  ^ffd'.:  ,\n  Ingrcdipnt  In  a  composition,  or 
a  drui,'  calculated  to  conutiract  or  obviate  tho 
cU'ri-ts  of  anything  hurtful  or  noxious;  an 
anthloto,  a  rorrrctivo. 

".  .  .  tniTHtntlmi)  nre  cnrrtnlora  of  qiilcksllvrr,  \tf 
dnKtro)lni(  IU  fluxlllty.  uid  making  It  cn|«blo  of 
UiUtitro."— Qiidiry. 

2-  Printing: 

(1)  One  wlio  cmrecta  or  revJsPs  a  proof;  a 

piintiT's  reuU-r. 

"  1  »»nicml>«ri»  person,  who,  by  lilnntyle  itnd  Iltcm- 
tnrc.  nt-oiiii  )  ■  liavfi  Ikhsii  tlie  i-<>rrff'>r  of  n  Iicil>j<-- 
I>rvu  III  t.lttlp-DrliAln,  |>n}cc«dliitf  i^rulujUly  to  au 
»iiMH.r.*-.sV(rr, 

f'2)  Also  the  workman  wJio  correct*  the 
type. 

X  Tdfttmphyi:  A  oontrlvanco  Intended  to 
oontict  any  defect  in  the  type-wheel  of  a  prfnt- 
in;4  ttdrgraph-machtne. 


aud  ttiua  would  iii-l  i.niitthw  ltl'..:r  i:le;tf]y.  A  wlitt:! 
with  wedge-jihaiK^I  Itetli.  kiU'Wii  ii»  a  nrreCor,  U 
tburcfirro  ntuuiiUKl  oii  the  B.imL^  axU  im  tLo  typv- 
wlict'I." — I,  J/.  \Vigner.\aCai4cUATechnl:^  Hdaeator, 
\>U  II..  \\  -il*. 

IT  Corrector  of  Vie  Staple : 
Old  Law:  Au  oHitcr  of  the  StapIo  who  re- 
cord, d  the  bargains  of  luorchanta  mado  there. 

(Keriutj.) 

cor-rect'-6r-^,  a.  <t «,    [Eng.  corrector ;  -y.} 

A.  As  adj.  :  ConvcUvo ;  having  tlie  power 
or  quality  of  corre<tiug. 

B.  As  subst.:  Anything  which  corrects  or 
amends  what  is  wron^.  or  cnuntcmcts  tli-' 
eflccts  of  anything  hurtful  or  noxious ;  a  cor- 
rective. 

"roiirxT  1b  the  best  corrrctary  for  XW—^fntirr : 
Via  Nectti  ail  I'Ua/n  Longam,  \x  Vi.. 

t  cor-reot'-ress,  s.  [Eng.  corrector; -ess.]  A 
iLimale  who  lorrect*. 

cor-re'-gfi-dor,  s.  (Sp.,  lit.  =  one  who  cor- 
rects, fniiii  crregir  —  to  correct.]  In  Spain, 
th-'  chief  magistrate  of  a  town.  In  Poi+upal, 
a  magistmto  possessing  administrative,  but 
no  govt* ruing,  power.    {pgilvh\) 

"Thi!)  iKiJiie  wns  ocautjoticd  by  tlie  orrlTal  of  the 
corrcgi'lor,  .  .  ." — SmotMl :  Oil  Otits. 

•cor-rel,  *cor-rl,  .':.  [Gael.]  Tlie  lowsidr 
of  a  hill,  or  a  hollow  l>etwfeu  liiUs,  where  the 
game  lies. 

"  Fluct  f'>ot  oil  tho  correi." 

Scott :  Tht  Lady  of  the  CtUuf,  UL  16. 

cor-rel»  «.    [Corhal.] 

*  o6r'-re-late,  s.  [ConnELATK,  r.]  Oncwlm 
U  recipiut-ally  related  to  anothei',  as  father 
and  son. 

"TbfHe  two  Aru  Ducdsiarily  oounected  ns  any  two 
correlataa  wlmtovuT."  ^  Clarke :  On  the  EvlUcncct  ; 
Arawer  to  Lett,  c 

odr' -re-late.  v.i.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 
iflnte  (q.v.).]  To  huvr;  a  reciprocal  nilation  ; 
to  be  reciprocally  nlatt'd. 

"...  with  the  liftir  thu  horn*  are  eorretuteil.' — 
Danoin  :  Origin  qf  i^C(ca(ed.  1S6j).  oh.  vL.  p.  ISb. 

cor-re-lat-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a,    [Correlate.] 

cor-re-la'-tion,  a.  [From  Kng.  correUtt(e). 
and  sutr.  -ivii ;  or  from  Lat.,  Eng.,  &;e.  cor,  thu 
same  as  con,  and  Eng.  relation.] 

Of  two  or  more  thirifis :  The  state  of  being  so 
related  to  each  otlier  that  one  cannot  be  altered 
without  tlie  otliei-s  also  undergoing  change. 

"la  moiiBtroalties,  the  correUitions  tietwccu  quite 
distinct  uMtaarc  very  curious. "—/JurwiH.-  Origin  qf 
Spi-ciea  (ed.  1US9I.  cU.  L,  j'.  IL 

K  (1)  Correlation  of  growth  \ 
Biol. :  (For  definition  see  extract). 

"  Correlation  nf  gi'>u'th~l  mcaii  Uy  tbiB  cxitressloii 
that  the  wholu  i 'iijiin i satlou  is  tltd  toy<jtjicr  durin>,' 
lu  growth  and  dcvclnimient,  that  when  anglit  varlii- 
tluiis  lu  aiiy  one  lart  ui-car.  and  ai-c  ai:cuiiiulat<-d 
tliruutfli  natuml  Beli'ctloii,  other  jiartn  I>ccuu>c  modi- 
fied."—Air«'(«.-OHi?inQfiS/wc<fa(cd.  IBM),  ch.  V,.  pL  H3. 

(2)  Correlation  of  the  physical  forces  : 
Nat.  PhU.:  Tlie  doctrine  that  all  the  forces 
of  nature,  hi-at.  light,  Ldectricity,  magnetism, 
chiMnical  alhnity,  and  motion  are  convertible 
into  eat-Ii  otli-T.  This  view  was  promulgated 
in  1»42  by  Mr.  Grove,  afterwards  Sir  W.  Grove, 
KIl.S.  Tlie  first  edition  of  hi.i  work  on  llie 
Correlation  of  tho  Physical  Korces  appeared  iu 
1816,  tlie  fifth  in  1807.  Tho  doctrine  Ih  now 
accL'pted  as  a  postulate  In  natural  philo8o].hy. 

cdr-rol'-a-tive,  n.  &  5,  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
Eng.  rWrtiuY-(4.v.).] 

A.  As  a(l}. :  Reciprocally  connected  or  re- 
lated, so  that  tiie  existence  of  one  in  a  j>ar- 
tieuliir  statt:  depends  on  tlic  existunco  of  the 
other;  eonulate<l. 

"  Pnther  and  ston.  biuband  and  wifd.  nud  such  otbcr 
enrrvUitifg  tvria»,  noom  nvMrly  to  beloni;  oiio  to  an- 
other."—.Son  fi. 

B.  A^  stihst.:  One  who  or  tliat  which  is 
conclitecl  to  another  ;  a  corruhito. 

"  Tho  ■k'no  aud  tUo  thhivo  tJ 
— Joye  :  Kxpot.  q/"  D  mitt,  cb.  ; 

cSr-rfil'-a-Wvo-lj^,  atlv.  [Eng.  conehit n;- ; 
■ly.]    In  "a  crrelativo  manner  or  irlntion. 

•■OiirPjivl.iiirha  kinitthnvinannpr  of  wavr»,  and 
•ontrM'i/ic<7yhath  tlirr«  dlBlln«t  M,'vu»l  kilitfdomt." 
—Unlet:  lit-m,  Srr'nuita.  Jofin  XVltL  SU. 

c6r-rSr-a-ti[ve-nSB«,  s.  [Eng.  correhtiiY; 
-irrs*,]  I'lio  quality  or  state  of  being  corrola- 
tlvo  or  reeipi-ouilly  rwiattid. 

•  o5r-re-ll'-irion-tet, «.  (Tref.  00  «  eon,  and 
Bng.  rrligioui:<t  (q.v.).]    Oiie  of  the  same  rclj' 


r-'i'Li^  pcrau.isiuu  ;  a  iimmbur  of  the  aami) 
cliurch. 

"  To  iccure  an  electloa  to  the  ooonvll  of  tbelr  cor- 
rtHgUmitU."~JHr.  IK.  /tujnitton. 

'  cor-rept,  a.  [Lat.  correptus^  pa.  par.  ol 
corri^'i'j- to  reproach  ]    Ucproachful,  abusivf. 

*'Tbe«o  corrupt  aud  conni^ttextaAl^  or  extnva^ii- 
cloB.-— ffami«Ti ;  7%  trr$  of  the  Cfturc/i.  p.  'i\—    {tHi\\b*.\ 

•  cor-rcp'-Uon.  •  oor-rep-ei-ovm.  5.  ( Lat, 
correptiOf  from  correptus,  pa.  par.  ofci'rrijrio  = 
to  rupioiich.J  Reproa';h,  reproof,  reprehen- 
sion, abuKu. 

"  Ht>  b.-uldo  tvrrepHAun  or  reproayug  o(  hlB  wood- 
DcaM."— Ik'yr'V'a;  SI'vler  IL  16. 

oSr-re-Spond'v  v.i.  &.  t.     [Fr.  correspond  re ; 

Sp.  ciriisp-indcr ;  ItaL  corrispondcre ;  Liiw 
I..:it.  djrirspondeo,  from  LaL  cor=co;i  —  witli, 
together,  aud  rcspondeo  =  to  answer.)     [Re- 

SI'O.N'D.] 

A.  ItUransitive: 

1.  To  answer  or  be  correspondent  to ;  to 
agree,  to  tit,  to  suit,  tx  be  adapted  to  ;  to  be 
congruous  or  answerable. 

(1)  Absolutely: 

**  nave  also  t.-uitad,  aud  liavo  aLK>  fotmd 
Tlio  elfccU  to  corretpond  .  .  ." 

MUtm.-  P.  L.,hk.i3L. 

(2)  Followed  bj-  the  prep.  to. 

"  It  may  Iv  douMcd  whether  any  real  polity  that 
ever  existed  liiu  oxitctly  c'irrvt;>o'i'lcd  (•'  tlio  I'Ure  idea 
of  that  i^lity.  —^acaulay  :  liiit.  L'nj..  oh.  xvU. 

(3)  Followed  by  tlie  prep.  with. 

"Tbodays  .  .  .  will  not  Jiutly  correspond  teith  an; 
artificial  or  uicchuulcal  ctjual  uicxisurcs  of  time." — 
Uol<i<r .  On  Tiut^ 

2.  To  keep  up  a  correspondeuco  with ;  to 
communicate  by  letters  sent  and  received. 

(1)  Absolutdy: 

"  I  am  not  aware  wbeu  I  l>egan  to  eorretpond.' — 7*. 
Sdu'MTtt,  iu  Hfo  by  .Smilei,  cU.  zlv. 

('J)  With  the  prep.  with. 

"  Tlioy  freely  corr«;»n  J  with  tlielrfellow^zouloftUts.* 
— Smilii:  H/«qfa  Hcotcli  Saturttlis',  ch.  xv. 

*  3.  To  hold  intercourse  or  conununiou. 

"  To  corrvuponti  with  heaven." 

J/ilton  :  /».  Z...  bk.  vlX. 

'  B.  Trans,  :  To  answer  to,  to  agree  witli  or 
be  suitable  to. 

"Theae  kinges  Bliiild  geue  vnto  thesr  cboacn  and 
lenicd  men  Ihcir  new  uamc3  cjrri-tpoiuUng  Uiclr  ver- 
tetvs  and  otlicea."— ^oif*  .■  Hrpot.  of  Itanitl,  ch.  L 

cor-re-spond'-en^c,  t  cor-re-spond- 

en-cy,   $.      [Fr.  coircspondancc ;    Sp.   corre- 
spoiidencia;    Ital.  corrispondenTa,   from  Low. 
Lnt  correspondcntia,  from  correspondeo  =  to 
correspond  (q-v.),] 
L  Ordiiiai-y  Language  : 

1.  Of  both  foi-mf :  Agreement,  mutual  adapta* 
tion  or  suitability  of  one  thing  to  another; 
accoixl,  congruity. 

".  .  .  a8ilullttudeand(-orr«f;>c»irft'n-.w  batwecu  tli« 
Ovont  and  tho  tmu«ncUou  whicli  iirehyurwd  It.  .  .  ."— 
}l'arburtOTi :  The  Oifino  Legatisit,  bk.  vL    J»Vt«  K. 

2.  Kow  only  of  the  fonn  correspondence  : 

(1)  lutercouree  by  means  of  letters  sent  and 
received. 

*' .  .  .to  optn  a  fonnnl  pnblick  cormpondenev  with 
tbo  actual  goi-cnuucnt  t>(  a  lurelgu  uatiou.  .  .  .'— 
Burix  :  On  tJm  French  JirfoUilion. 

(2)  Tho  letters  sent  and  received  by  corre- 
spondents. 

"Iu  t\ml eorrmpondenc«  Wllllain  !■  M  hlmMK.**— 
MtK'autuy:  nttt.  eny.,  oil.  xlx- 

"  (3)  Friendly  intercourse;  interchange  of 
friendly  otlices  and  civilities. 

".  .  .  boldluE  al»o  good  corr«tpottdeiic9  with  the 
other  groat  uiuii  fu  tho  •uta"— //(icoil 

II.  Fine  Arts:  Tlio  uiutiuil  adaptation  and 
agrt'Linent  of  tho  several  parts  of  a  design. 

05r-r6-Sp8nd'-ent,  n.  &   «.    [Fr.  cornr--7»H. 

d'tiit :  i'.\>.corrtS}'oiHlientc  ;  lU\\,  corri<:]w]idcnU, 
from  Low  I^t.  corrtspoudcns,  yr.  i»ar.  of  cor- 
rf3i>mdeo  =  to  correspond  (q.v.).] 

A*  As  adjective: 

L  Lit.  :  Agreeing,  answerable,  congruous; 
in  accord  or  agi"eemont  with  another. 

(1)  Absolutely: 

"A*  ffut  tho  crrw/JOTufrnf  iiauloua  rlM, 
Aa  varied,  and  »■  hlfib    .    .    .~ 

Thonuom  Autumn. 

(2)  Followed  by  the  prop.  to. 

".   .   .    whose  nianoTi  alno  and  ronurmaUonbcluH 
eorreipo»tJ4iit  to  tho  kuhc."— /t^r;  l^fe  qf  TyndAle. 
(:,)  Followed  by  the  prep,  triffr. 

•  II.  Flguralireiy : 

i.  Obedient,  conformable  lu  behaviour. 

"I  will  {•»corrr4p9n4rnt  toooniinaiiJ  ' 


bSll.  b6^;  p^t.  JiJ^l;  oat,  coll.  choru-s,  ohtn,  bonph;  go.  jS:em;  thin,  this;    Bin,  a? ;   expect,   ^enophon,  exist.     -UxfC 
-dan,  -ttan  =  Bhon.  -tion*  -slon  =  shun ;  -flon,  -^ion  =  zhiin.    -olou»»  -tlous,  -sioas  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  Aw.  =  hel*  dsL 


1288 


oorrespondently — corroborating 


2,  Willing,  ready. 

"  A  curl'd  kuob  of  rmbnu-tng  Biukea  that  kin 

CViU*cJ>B.-  li^ptaod'ffertxU,  bk.  I. 

B.  As  substayitive : 

1.  ^^n. ;  One  who  corresponds,  or  with  whom 
an  intercourse  is  kept  up,  by  means  of 
letters  sent  and   received ;   one   in   regular 

correspondence  mth  another. 

"...  M«ry  of  M.i'^riia  wished  to  wad  to  her  eorrv- 
tpondsnts  in  London  some  highly  lmporta»t  de- 
spiitches.'— i/orau/dy  .*  itul.  £ng..ch.  xv, 

2.  Spec  :  One  who  is  engaged  to  transmit 
regularly  news  to  a  newspaper. 

IT  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cor- 
respondent, answerabk,  and  suitable:  "Corrc- 
ajtond^nt  sup^wses  a  greater  agreement  than 
ansu^rabU,  and  answtrable  requires  a  greater 
agreement  than  suitable.  Things  that  corre- 
spond must  be  alike  in  size,  shape,  colour,  and 
every  minute  particular:  those  that  answer 
must  be  fitted  for  the  same  purpose ;  those 
th.it  suit  must  have  nothing  disproportionate 
or  discordant.  .  .  .  Actions  are  said  not  to 
corre-fpond  with  professions  ;  the  success  of 
an  undertaking  does  not  answer  the  expecta- 
tion ;  particular  measures  do  not  suit  the  pur- 
pose of  individuals."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

•  cor-re-sp6nd'-ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  corre- 
sprtndent :  -ly.]  In  a  correspondent,  answer- 
able, or  congruous  manner  ;  correspondingly, 

*'He  terms  the  ei)tsco]kal  power  of  excommaoicaUoQ. 
the  RiKwtol ic*!  rod;  i\nd  correspotuimtli/  he  calls 
Datiiasn^  n  1)i3hop,  his  shepherd  ;  And  himself,  a  pic»- 
byt*r.  hiaaheeiV — fi>.  Morton:  A'pUc  Atter^t«il, p,  8i 

•c6r-re-sp6nd'-er,s.  [Eng.  oorrespmd;  -tr.} 
One  who  corresifonds ;  a  correspondent. 

oor  -  re  -  spond' -  ing,  pr.   par.,  a.,  &  «. 

[Correspond,] 

A.  &  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  £  particip.  m^. :  (Bee 
the  verb). 

C*  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  boln^  coi  i«8iiWiJ0Qt 
or  in  accord  ;  answerable,  conti«poauaat. 

2.  The  act  of  holding  intercourse  or  commu- 
nicating by  means  ol"  letters  sent  and  received ; 
correspondence. 

%  (1)  A  corresponding  member  of  a  society: 
One  residing  at  a  distance,  who  corresponds 
with  the  society  on  special  subjects,  but  does 
not  take  any  part  in  its  management. 

(2)  Corresponding  Society  of  Lond'^n  ; 

Hist. :  A  society  formed  in  London,  in  1791, 
to  reform  the  representation  of  the  people  and 
spread  liberal  opinions,  then  very  distasteful 
to  the  government  of  the  day,  owing  to  the 
excesses  perpetrated  in  the  name  of  liberty  by 
the  French  revolutionists.  In  October,  1794, 
sonie  of  its  members  were  tried,  the  celebrated 
Home  Tooke  among  others ;  but  they  were 
acquitted.  In  1795  and  1796  its  meetings 
were  declared  treasonable,  and  in  17P8  one  of 
its  members  was  executed  as  a  traitor,  which 
he  protested  he  was  not- 

c6r-re-sp6nd'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  eorre- 
Siximllng ;  -}y.]  In  a  corresponding  manner, 
conformably,  answerably,  agreeably. 

",  .  .  the  Hoes  corretpondinqly  lettered  la  flguce." — 
Catteltt  Tech.  Ed,,  pt.  Yi.,  p.  MJ. 

•  oor-re-spons'-ive,  a.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
Eng.  rrspon^ivc  (q.v.).]  Corresponding;  an- 
swerable, conformable. 

"And  Anteiiorides,  with  mnssy staples 
Ami  i-orn-spoiuiee  ami  fulfilliug  bolts. 
Sperr  up  the  soiia  of  Troy." 

ShaJixtp. :  TroiL  *  Cress..  Prol. 

Cor-re-sp6ns'-ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  con-c- 
sj-onsive :  -hj.]  In  a  corresponding,  answer- 
able, or  conformable  manner. 

c6r-ri«  5.  [CoRREi.]  A  hollow  recess  in  a 
mountain,  open  only  on  one  side. 

'"Die  graves  of  tbe  slain  are  still  to  be  seeo  En  that 
little  corri,  or  bottom,  on  the  opt>03ite  side  of  the 
bum. '— .ScoM  :  Wavrrleit,  ch.  xvL 

c6r'-ri-dOP,  s.     [Fr.  corridor  —  a  curtaine  in 

fortiticatiou  (Cof^rar«) ;  ItiL  corridore  =  (1)  a 

nmner.  (2)  a  long  gallery  ;  correre  =  to  run, 

from  Lat.  curro  {:<keat).'] 

L  0^'d.  Lang. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

'*  He  passed  the  portal— cro&s'd  the  corridor." 

Byron :  The  Conair.  L  11. 

n.  Tethnically: 

1.  Arch. :  A  galler>'  or  open  communication 
to  the  different  apartments  of  a  house. 

2.  Fortif.  :  The  covered  way  forming  a  walk 
around  the  whole  of  the  work. 


'Cor'-rige,  'COr-ige,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  corrigier; 
Vt.  oorriger:  Sp.  coriegir,  from  Low  Lat.  corri^o 
=  to  correct]  (Correct,  o.]  To  correct,  to 
chastise,  to  punish. 

"That  the  manerea  of  sbrewes  ben  coriged  and 
chastised  by  reuiaunce."— ChaudOT-.-  BimthiuM,  p.  12&. 

cor-ri-gea -da  {pi),    t  cor-ri-gen'-dum 

{sing.),  s.    [Lat.]    Faults  or  errors  in  a  book 
needing  correction. 

•cdr'-rX-gent,  a.  &  s.  [Lat  corrigera,  pr. 
par.  of  ccrri^o.  ]    [CORRECT,  a.\ 

A.  As  ndjectivt : 

Med. :  Correcting,  corrective. 

B,  As  substantive : 

Med. :  A  corrective  or  correctory. 

* Cor-ri-gi-bll'-X-t^,    a.      [Eng.    corrigible: 

-ily.]    Corrigibleness. 

•  c6r-rig'-i-ble,  o.  [Low  Lat.  corrigibilis, 
from  Lat.  corrigo.]    [Correct,  a.] 

1.  Ha\ing  power  or  authority  to  correct ; 
corrective. 

"...  the  power  and  com'jtt^  authority  of  this  Ilea 
in  our  wilU.  —Shakes jx.  :  OthclUt,  1.  3. 

2.  Capable  of  being  set  straight  or  right; 
capable  of  correction  or  emendation. 

3.  Capable  of  being  morally  set  right  or 
reformed. 

*'  A  satyr  should  erpose  nothing  but  what  Is  cor^ 
rlffibIe."~Spectator.  Ho.  2"9. 

4.  Punishable ;  open  or  liable  to  punish- 
ment  or  chastisement. 

**  He  W7«  taken  np  very  short,  and  adjudged  cor- 
rtgit>tf  for  such  piresamptuous  language. '  —  Bowtt  : 
Foe  Firrett. 

5.  Submissive  to  correction  ;  docile. 

"  His  crrrigihle  neck,  his  face  subdued 
To  penetrative  shame  .  .  ." 

i^iok^sp.:  Ant.  A Cleop.,\.v.\K. 

•  cor-rig'-i-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  corrigible; 
•■ness.']  The  quality  of  being  corrigible  ;  cor- 
rigibility. 

Cor-rig-l-^'-la,  s.  [Dimia  of  Lat.  corrigia 
=  a  shoe-tie,  a' shoe-latchet,  from  corrigo  =  to 
straighten,  to  make  straight,  to  correct.  So 
flailed  from  its  long  pliant  stems.] 

Bot. :  Strapwort.  A  genus  of  hypogynous 
exogens,  order  lUecebracese  (Knotworts). 
Calyx,  5-partite  permanent ;  petils,  5  oblong, 
about  as   long  as  the   calyx ;   stamens,  6 ; 


CORRIGIOLA. 

styles,  3  ;  fruit,  indehiscent  one-seeded.  Cor- 
rigia litiorxdis  (Sand  Strapwort)  is  found, 
though  rarely,  on  the  sea-coasts  of  Devon  and 
Cornwall.  Three  or  foiu-  other  species  are 
known  either  from  America  or  from  Africa. 

*  cor-ri'-val,  a.  &  s.    [Co-rival.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Rivalling,  emulous,  in  rivalry 
with,  having  rivalling  claims. 

" .  .  .ft  power  equal  and  corrivai  with  that  of  G<id." 
—Bp.  fleet  ufJoJ :  Ess.  on  Miracles. 

H.  As  substantive: 

1.  One  who  is  in  rivalry  with  another;  a 
competitor. 

■■  So  he  that  doth  redeem  her  thence  might  wear 
Without  corrivai  all  her  digiUties." 

Shakesp. :  1  Henry  IV..  i.  3. 

2,  A  companion,  a  comrade. 

"  And  many  moe  corrtvaJs  and  dmr  men 
01  estimation  and  oonunaiid  in  arms." 

SAakesp. :  1  ffvnr),  /''..  ir.  1. 


cor-ri'-val,  r.i.  &  t.    [Co-rival,  a.] 

A-  Intrans. :  To  rival,  emulate,  or  enbs 
into  rivalry  with. 

"  But  with  the  Sunne  coT-rifalHnff  Id  lighL" 

FiU-gefry  -■  BUss*d  BiriKday,  %  M. 

B.  Trans.  :  To  rival  or  emulate, 

•c6r-ri-vil'-i-ty, '  cor-ri'-val-tj^,  s.  [Eng. 

corrivid ;  -Hy.}     Co-rivalry. 

".  .  .  a  corHraUy  and  opi>oaitlon  to  Cbris^  .  •  .*— > 
Bp.  Ball  :  Christ  and  C<Btar. 

•  cor-ri'-val-rj^,    s.      [Entr.    corrivai;    -r».] 

Rivalry,  competition,  emtilation. 

•  COr-ri'-val-ship,  s.    [Eng.  corrivai;  -ship.] 

Corrivalr\'.' 

"By  the  corriraWiip  of  Shagad  his  false  friend. 
Rustau  was  destroyed"  —  Sir  T.  Herbert:  TravaU. 
p.  U9. 

'  cor'-ri-vate,  r.(.    [Lat.  corr(twft«,  pa.  par. 

of  corrii'o  =  to  draw  off  into  one  :  co  =  con  = 
with,  together,  and  rii'us  =■  a  brook,  a  stream.] 
To  draw  water  from  or  run  several  streams 
into  one. 

"  Ban  devices  to  corrivate  waters. " 

Burton  :  AjuU.  of  Slmt..  p.  S7S. 

•  cor-ri-va'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  corrivatio,  from 

corrivatus,  jia.  jiar.  of  corrivo.]  The  act  or 
process  of  drawing  wat«r  from  several  streamt 
into  one. 

"  CorHvatlont   of  waten  to  moisten  and   refresh 

barren   grvunis."— Burton :    AwiC.    of    J/et,  To   the 

Header. 

cor-rob'-or-ant,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  oorrdboran$^ 
l»r.  par.  of  corroboro  =  to  strengthen  :  con  = 
cum  =  with,  fully,  and  robi^r  =  strength.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Strengthening,  corroborating. 

■'.  .  .  refrigerant,  corroborant,  uid  aperient. " — 
Bacon:  A'aturat  History. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Anything  which  supports  or 
strengthens. 

"The  brain  with  Its  proper  corroborants,  especially 
with  Bweet  odoun,  and  vita  muac'—Southey  ;  /doctor, 
ch.  ccivii- 

2.  Med. :  A  medicine  or  preparation  to 
strengthen  the  body  ;  a  tonic 

c6r-r6b'-or-atc,  v.t.  k  i.  [Lat.  corroboratiu, 
pa. par.  of  corroboro  [CorroborantI  ;  Fr.  corro* 
borer ;  Ital.  corrohorare;  Sp.  corroborar.] 

A-  Transitive : 

•  L  Lit. :  To  strengthen  ;  to  make  strong  or 
give  additional  strength  to, 

"  Astringents,  both  hot  and  cold,  which  corroborate 
the  part*.  .  .  .'—Bacon  -  Works  (ed.  1765),  ToL  L. 
Medic.  Kern.,  p    437. 

XL  Figuriitively : 

•1.  To  strengthen,  to  giveadditional  strength 
to,  to  increa.'ie  in  strength  or  vigour. 

"Our  Saviour  himself  when  In  his  agony  was  eorr^ 
borated  by  an  angeL" — Orew :  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  r., 
ch.  ir. 

2.  To  confino,  to  establish,  to  make  more 
certain  or  sure  ;  to  bear  additional  witness  to. 

"...  to  conflrme  and  corro&^rafe  his  sayinges." — 
Barnts  :   Works;  Life,  p,  3. 

*'S,  Intrans.:  To  strengthen,  to  give  addi- 
tional strength. 

"  Joy  amidst  ills  corroborates,  exalta.* 

I'oung :  The  Complaint,  Night  9. 

%  For  the  difference  between  to  corroborat* 
and  to  conjirm,  see  Confirm. 

•  c6r-r6b'-5r-ate,    a.      [Corroborate,    v.] 

Strengthened,    made    stronger. 

"  His  heart  is  fiacted  and  corroborate.^ 

S/iaxesp.  :  Henry  T..  IL  L 

cor-rob-or-at'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a,  [Cor- 
roborate, V.  ] 

•  cor-rob'-^r-at-er,  5.    [Eng.  eoTvoborat(e); 

-er.]     One  who  or  that  which  conoborates. 
•'.  .  .  »  wonderful  corroborater  of  tbe  stomach.'— 
Ertlyn:  Acetaria. 

•  c6r-r6b  -or-at-ick,  s.    [Eng.  corrdborai(e); 

-ic]    A  strengthener,  a  corroborant. 

"Tis  an  excellent  corroboratick  to  strengthen  tfa* 
loins,"— r.  Brown.-   Works.  U.  1S6.     [DawieS.) 

cor-rob'-or-at-ing,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  s.    [Cob- 

ROBORATE.   r.] 

A.  &  B.  .As  pr.  par  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

'  1.  Lit. :  The  act  or  process  of  strengthen- 
ing or  making  stronger. 

2  Fig. :  The  act  of  confirming,  establishing, 
or  bearing  additional  witness  to  anything ; 
corroboration. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father  ;   we.  wet,  here,  cainel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5^ 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who.  son;  miito,  cub.  cure,  nuiite,  ciir.  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian,   fid,  od  =  e:  ey  =  a.    4«  =  kw. 


corroboration— cornigator 


1289 


eir-rob-or-a'-tlon,  «.  [Fr.  corrohoration ; 
tSi>.  o'rruhoracion  ;  Ital.  corrohorazione,  from 
Lat.  cormbfrro.] 

*I.  Lit. :  The  act  or  process  of  strcnftlien- 
ing  ur  corroborating  the  body  when  weak ; 
itreiiythening. 

II.  Figuratively : 

*1  The  act  of  confirming,  establishing,  or 
making  more  certain. 

"Tlio  lady  honwlf  procured  a  buU.  for  tlie  bett*r 
ciorT«^ora«oji  of  the  inRiriaife."— flinxm/  Ifenrif  VII. 

2.  That  which  rmiHrms,  establishes,  or 
Btreri^'llieiis  a  statement,  &c. 

cdr-rob'-or-a-tive,  a.  &  «.  [Fr.  corroboratif, 
friim  l>;it.  corrohuru.] 

A.  As  adjectivt : 

•1.  Lit.:  Having  the  power  or  quality  of 
strengthening  tlie  body  wlien  weak. 

2.  Fig.  :  Tending  to  corn)bnrate,  confirm, 
or  estjtblisli  a  statement,  doctrine,  A-o. 

"...  wit  and  humour  are  corrob'trativ,-  ot  rt-llgion, 
and  iiroinutlv*  Ui  true  tAith.''—Stm/Xi:ibur]/ :  Vharac- 
tcnttica.  Vol.  ItL,  Mlci<:.  2. 

H  Generally  followed  by  of,  but  occasionally 
by  fo. 

",  .  .  ft  tblngcoiwonauttoftTidrt>rro6ora?*Pfl  fotlielr 
nliglOD  .  .  ."—Uobbc*:  LevUxlh-tn.  pL  iv.,  ch.  xlvi. 

B,  As  subst.  :  A  medicine  or  preparation  to 
Btreiigihen  the  body  when  weak ;  a  corrob- 
orant. 

"  111  the  cure  of  nn  ulcer  .  .  .  you  ar«  to  mix  cor- 
roboratipf4  ot  an  iiatriii«ent  faculty  .  .  ."—H'Ueman  : 
Surg. 

06r-r6b'-dr-a-t6r-^,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from 
a  Lat.  corroboratirrius,  from  corroboratus,  pa. 
par.  of  corroboro.]  Stientithening  or  tendiiig 
to  strengthen  ;  contirmatory,  corroborative. 

o6r-r6b-o-ree'. cor-rob-o-ry, s.  [A native 
wi.nl.l  The  war-dance  of  the  aboriginal  Aua- 
tntliaiis. 

o6r-rdb'-^-lT?'-ing,  a.  fCoRRoaoREE.]  De- 
signed for  a  place  of  rendezvous. 

",  .  .  the  J/«n«rav4(6«-(i«cn\tclifsfor  itself  bIirUow 
bolea,  or,  aa  they  are  called  by  tlio  ufttlvwi.  rorrobury- 
ing  placva,  where  It  U  belicvt^d  both  bcxch  u»i«;tnble." 
—D<iripin  :  Dcicent  qf  Man  (1871),  pt  U.,  ch.  xiv.,  voL 
a,  pj>.  101-1 

0$r-r6de',  v.t.  (Fr.  corroder,  from  Loit.  cor- 
Todo  =  to  gnaw,  to  bite  :  cor  =  con  =  cum.  = 
with,  together,  and  Todo  =  to  gnaw.] 

I.  Literally: 

1.  To  eat  away  by  degrees ;  to  consume  or 
wear  away  gradually  ;  to  destroy  by  corrosion. 

•'.  .  .  Irregularly  wj-i-w^.-i  like  iron  byruBt."—Cooft,- 
Voi/aff*,  vol.  il ,  bk.  11:.,  ch.  Is. 

*  2.  To  consume  or  dissolve  gradually  in 
any  way. 

"  Flshi-n,  wlilch  neither  chew  their  meat,  nor  prlnd 
it  111  their  atoii^ichs.  da  by  ii  dlBSolvmit  Ihiuor  thnre 
provided,  co»-rotf<j  and  reduce  it  liitoa  chylua."— Aui/.- 
On  the  Crtatlon. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  conauine  or  wear  away  by  alow  de- 
grees ;  to  prey  ujion. 

".  .  .  ud  rcflcctluu  and  (^rrodinp  cure." 

PoiM :  Homfr't  Oilj/stci/.  ok.  Iv.,  1.  400. 

•  2.  To  poison,  to  embitter,  to  iiliglit. 

Should  ]mli>u«y  Ita  venom  once  dirrtiM). 
Cnrrrxting  evi-ry  thought,  and  blafltllig  all 
I^ivu'h  pAmdlM."  Thornton:  .Spring. 

odr-rd -dcd, ;«.  jxir.  era.    (CoBnoDE.] 

•  oor-ro'  dont,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  corroiiens,   pr. 

p;ir  uf  n.rroihi  =  to  corrode  (q. v.).] 

A.  Ai  (tflj.  :  Having  the  quality  or  i)owcr  of 
Oorroding  ;  corrosive. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  Anything  which  has  the  quality  or 
power  of  eornidlng  ;  a  corroNive. 

2.  Fig.:  Anythingwhich  consumeaorwears 
away  by  degrees. 

".  .  ,  n  corroft^nt  and  a  lenient,  compunction  and 
coiiMdntlon.'— A;>,  (^f  London  :  t'tns  t'ulatine  (1«H), 
[..  IT. 

cdr-rd-d6n'-tl-a  (tl  m  shi),  $.  pi.  ILat. 
ncnt.  pi.  of  C'irrodeiis,  jir.  par.  of  corrodo  =  to 
gnaw  to  pifcoa  :  cor  =  eon  =  together,  and 
rodn  -  to  gnaw.] 

/iiifom. :  A  division  or  trHw  of  Orthopteni, 
contitiuing  as  its  type  the  Termitida:,  the 
family  of  Insfcts  to  which  the  destructive 
whitr  ants  lielnng.    (Huxley.) 

•c6r-rd'-di-ato,  v.t,  [Corrode.]  To  cor- 
rode or  cjit  away  by  degrees. 

•  o6r-r6-di-bn -i-t^,  ».     [Eng.  wrrodihte; 


■ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  corrodible ; 
corrosiblenc.>*s. 

t  c6r-r6'-dl-ble,  «.  tEng.  corrod(e);  -able.] 
Capable  of  licing  corroded  ;  liable  to  corrosion. 

".  .  .  carrwliblc  by  waUnt,  .  .  ."—Urownt :  Vulgar 
Errourt. 

\ 

c6r-r6'-ding,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &s.    [ConBODB.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partidp.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  consuming  away 
by  eormsiou ;  the  state  of  being  corroded. 

c6r'-rd-dy,  s.    [Cobody.] 

•  cor '-rd -gate,  t'.(.  [Lat.  corrogo,  from  «m  = 
cum  ^  witli,  together,  and  ruyo  =  to  a^tli.]  To 
demand  at  the  same  time  ;  to  bring  together. 

"Why  ftu  byiwlhesU  .  .  .  sltould  be  absurdly 
liUAghiL-d  luid  arrogiMitly  corrogatrd  for  the  pimitiug 
o(  i-rrur  nud  (aUthood.  — tiau/« :  Mag.  Aitro-Muncer, 

y.  107. 

•  cor'-rol,  V.t.  [Coral,  v.]  To  make  rod  like 
coral ;  to  redden. 

"  The  Immortftll  Bonne 
Corrot*  bis  cbeeke  to  aee  tboae  rit«-H  not  done." 

Berrick  :  IIn/>eridei,  p.  231. 

'  cor-ros-I-bU'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  corrosibk  ; 
■ity.]  The  quabty  of  being  corrosible  ;  cor- 
rodibility. 

"  Corrotibilitv  being  the  quality,  that  answere  corro- 
slveuew,  .  .  ."—Boyle :   tVorkt.  ii.  1&3. 

•  c6r-r6a'-I-ble,  a.     [Lat.   conomis,  pa.   par. 

of  corrodo  =  to  corrode  (q.v.),  and  Eng.  suff. 
-able.]  Callable  of  being  corroded  ;  liable  to 
corrosion  ;  corrodible. 

"  c6r-r6s'-I-ble-nes8»  s.  [Eng.  corrosibk ; 
-n&ss.]  The  quality  of  being  corrosible  ;  cor- 
rosibility. 

c6r-r6 -alon,  s.     [Vr.  in  Sp.  corrosion ;  Ital. 
c"rn>4u^,  from  Low  Lat.  corrosio,  from  Lat. 
corrosus,    pa.    par.    of    corrodo  =  to    corrode 
(q.v.).] 
L  Literally  : 

1.  The  action  or  process  of  eating  or  con- 
suming away  by  degrees,  as  metals  are  gradu- 
ally eaten  away  l>y  acids. 

"  .  .  a  greater  reauter  of  eoTToricm." — Bot/te :  Work*. 
vol.  11. ,  p.  188. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  eaten  or  consumed 
away  by  degrees. 

".  .  .  enter  the  CHVltlefi,  and  less  accessible  jiartfl  of 
the  body,  without  corrotion." — lirvunus :  Vulgar  Er- 
rouri. 

II.  Fig.  :  The  act  or  process  of  wearing  or 
consuming  away  by  degrees,  as  by  fretting, 
anxiety,  care,  &c. 

"  A  fretful  temper  will  divide 
The  cluHofit  knot  thnt  inny  be  tied. 
By  ceAaelewt  aharp  corrution.' 

Cou'tx-r :  fYiendihip. 

oih'-ro -sive,  '  cor-ros-yve,  ■  coresle, 
*  corslve,    '  corsey,    '  corzlc,  c    A:   s 

[Fr.  c>rrusif;  Sp.  iV  i'oit.  oinomvo,  from  Lat 
coTTO-ws,  pa.  par.  of  corrodo.] 

A-  As  adj.  (0/  the  forms  corrosive  and  cor- 
rosyve) : 

1.  Lit. :  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  eat- 
ing or  consuming  away  by  degrees,  as  acids 
do  metals. 

"  Ye  floods  1  descend  ;  ye  wliuU  !  conflrmlnff.  blow ; 
Nor  uutword  leunieBt  nor  cwmjti'i'e  tiiiir. 

Thonuon  :  Libvrtt/,  pt  iv. 

2.  Fig.:  Consuming  or  wearing  away  by 
dcgif^es,  as  by  melting,  anxiety,  aire,  Ac.  ; 
fretting,  vexing. 

"  In  tliftt  corro*/!-*  aecpecy  which  enawa 
The  heart  to  show  the  cflbct.  htil  not  the  cauaeT" 
llyrvn  :  Lam,  1.  14. 

B*  As  stthst.  (0/ all  forms) : 

1.  Lit.  :  Any  substance  which  has  the 
quality  or  jiower  of  corroding  or  dissolviug 
bodies. 

"  Tito  Touch  flic  frratea ;  yet  uneful  la  it«  touch. 
As  Hbarp  cormdvc*  to  the  •chtrrutu  Ile«l)." 

Jago :  Kdga-mtt,  bk.  iii 

2.  Fifi-  ■  Anything  which  wears  or  consumes 
away  tlie  mind  by  degrees,  as  care,  anxiety, 
fretting.  Ac. 


'  Away  I  tliuufih  imrtlii^  W  a  fretful  c 
,         It  la  applied  to  a  di-itthful  wound." 

.s;i.a«/.     3  Umry  17.,  Ul  % 

oorrosivo  sublimate,  s. 

I'hnr.  :  Also  called  Mercuric  Chloride, 
HgCLj,  Bichloride  of  Merciirji-,  Porcliloride  of 
Merciir)-.  Prepared  by  heating  iiuTcurlc  sul- 
pliat«'  with  drj*  s^xlium  cliloride  ;  the  mercuric 
chloride  sublimes  as  a  white  transparent  cn,'s- 
talluiu  iiias8.     Sp.  gr.,  ftili.     It  is  dissnivablo 


in  about  twenty  parts  of  ctOd  water,  and  very 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  etlier.  It  precipitates 
albumen,  hence  whiteof  egg  is  an  antidote.  It 
is  very  jioisonous,  and  is  used  to  presen'e  both 
animal  and  vegetable  subataHccs.  It  is  used 
in  pharmacy  as  Liquor  Hydrargyri  Perchlo- 
ridi,  and  as  Lotio  Hydrargyri  Flava  when 
mixed  with  lime.  Corrosive  sublimate  is  a 
powerful  irritant,  and  is  used  externally  in 
skin  diseases.    [Mercubv.] 

*  odr-rd'-Blve,  v.t.  [Corrosive,  a.]  To  wear 
or  consume  away  by  degrees  ;  t«  fret  away. 

".  .  .  thy  conscience  corrojir'd  with  grlet" 

Drajfton  :  7%«  Baront'  War*. 

*  c6r-rd'-8Xve-lSr,  (Kftf.    [Eng.  corrosiit;  -iy.J 

1.  Witli  a  corrosive  action  ;  so  as  to  corrode. 

2.  Like  a  corrosive. 

"At  flret  it  tajted  somewhat  comMii<«fjr."— ^«yt«f 
On  Salt  pet  rv. 

t  cor-ro'-sive-nesa,  s.  [Eng.  corrosiit; 
-ni»s.]  The  quality  of  being  corrosive;  cor- 
roding, eating  away  by  degrees. 

"  Saltpetre  betraya  ujwa  the  tongue  no  heat  Dor  oor> 
rosivcne*s nt  nil,  .  .  ."—Bogle:  On&zUpetre. 

*  c6r-r6-siV-i-ti?,  s.    [Eng.  corrosivie) ;  -Uy.] 

Corrusiveiiess. 

*  COr'-ru-gant,  a.  [Lat.  corrugans,  pr.  par. 
of  corruVo.]'  [Cobbuoate.  a.]  U:iving  the 
power  of  contracting  into  wrinkles  or  furrows. 

"  cdr'-ru-gate,  v.  f.  &  i.    (CoRRroATE,  a.] 

1.  Trans.  :  To  wrinkle,  to  contract  into 
wrinkles  or  furrows  ;  to  press  into  wrinkles 
or  folds.     [Corrugated  iron.] 

"Salt  exclteth  the  appetlt*  by  corrugating  tha 
mouth  of  the  atomack.'  — ('cnn«r:  Vfa  Kfcta.  p  129. 

2.  Inira^is.  :  To  wrinkle  or  contract  the 
skin. 

"...  cold  and  dryuen  do  both  of  them  conttmct  and 

corrugate."—  Oacvit :  Xatural  Hitlory. 

*  cdr-ru-gate,  a.  (Lat.  cormgatus.  pa.  par. 
of  corriigo  =  to  wrinkle  :  cor  =  con  =  with, 
together,  and  nigo  =  to  wrinkle  ;  m^  =  a 
wrinkle.] 

1.  Ord.  iMng. :  Wrinkled,  contracted  into 
wrinkles  or  fuiTows. 

"  Extended  vlewa  a  narrow  mind  extend : 
Piwh  out  Its  corrugate,  expansive  make." 

i'ourt^.'  .Vighl  Thoughtt.  ix.  I.SMb 

2.  Zool.  &  Bot. :  Applied  to  surfaces  which 
rise  and  fall  in  parallel  angles,  more  or  less 
acute. 

oor'-rn-ga-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cobruoatk, 

v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  (See  the  verb). 

2.  Hot.  :  Wrinkled,  folded  up  in  every  direc- 
tion.    Example,  the  petals  of  poppies. 

corrugated  iroilt  s.  Sheet-metal  pressed 
into  wrinkles  or  f<dds.  so  as  to  give  it  greater 
stilliiess.  It  is  used  in  many  ways— as  sheath- 
ing, liiuise-covering,  roofing,  &c. 

o6r'-ru-ga-ting,  pr.  par,,  a..  &  5.    [Cokrd- 

GATE,*!-.] 

A.  -Il:  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  jtarttcip.  a4}-  ■  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst.  :  Tbo  act  of  contracting  or 
pressing  into  wrinkles  or  folds. 

corrugating- maoliine.  >*'.  A  machine 
for  c<irrugatiiigslieet .metal.  It  may  be  either 
in  the  shape  of  a  roibug-inill,  with  a  seiies  of 
parallel  gn.iovcs  alternating  with  paniUel  ele- 
vations cut  in  tlie  circumference  of  the  central 
roU,  and  counterpart  grooves  and  elevations 
formed  in  Uie  upper  and  lower  roll  ;  or  the 
corrugation  may  be  etfccted  liy  siuiide  pres- 
sure between  dies.     (Knight.) 

"  odr-ru-ga'-tlon,  *.  [Fr.,  from  Lnt.com*- 
gatus.  I'a.  par.  of  corrugo.]  A  contraction  into 
wrinkhs  or  folds  ;  a  wrinkle. 

"...  t\\c  eomigation  ur  violent  agitation  of  flbrw. 
.  .  .'—Floyvr:  On  tha  ilutnourt, 

c6r'-rU-ga-ti[VO,  «.    [Mod.  Lat.  corrugativus^ 

from  C'Ijss.  I-it.  corrinm/ua.)     ICobhiuaTE.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Cokbuoated  (q.v.). 

c6r'-ru-ga  tor,  s.       (Fr.  oorrugaUur,  from 

Lilt,  c»>rn(iwih(.t.] 

Anat.  :  Producer  of  wrinkles  or  folds. 

H  Corrugator  sujyercidi :  [I^t  =  wriukler 
of  the  evebruw.J  A  small,  d ee pi y-co loured 
miiRcie  ]>laced  at  the  inner  side  of  the  eye- 
brow,   ((^tidtn.) 


boil,  b^:  pout,  S6^l:  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ^hln,  bonph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^;  expect,  Xenophon.  o^t.      ph  =  t 
-olan,  tlan  =  shan.     -tlon.  -sion  =  shiln;  -tlon,  slon  -  zhiln.      -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  ~  shils.     -ble.  -die,  Ac.  =  b^l,  d^ 


1290 


corr  uge — corruptly 


•  cor-mge,  v.i.  (Lat.  corrugo  =  to  wrinkle.] 
To  truW'D,  to  wrinkle.    {Coclceram.) 

•  COr'-ru-gent,  a.  rLat.  corrugam,  pr.  par. 
oi  rorrugo.]'  Wrinkling,  drawing  or  coutnict- 
JDg  into  wrinkles. 

oorrugent  muscle*  s.    [Corbuoatob.] 

•  cor-rump -a-tole,  a.    [Fr.]    Corruptible. 

"  Dtssceniiin^  *o,  tU  itbe  corrutnpabli:" 

Chau4xr:  C.  J..  2,7«. 

•  cor-rump'-^i-on,  •  cor-rump-ci-oun, 

5.     [O.    h'v.    coiTiiHipre :    Lat.    oyrruinifj  =  to 
corrupt- J    [CoKRUPT,  a.]    A  corrupliun. 

"  Alle  corrumpci'iun4  that  we  h«re  at" 

llampote :  I^ricke  of  C<nis.,  8.853 

•  cor-rumpe,  *  cor-axnpe,  v.t.  &  i.  [o. 
Fr.  corrumpre;  Lat  coTrumpo  =  to  corrupt 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Trans. :  To  corrupt. 

"Tnele    spechis    corumpfn.    or    diatroyen    goode 
thewfs."-  WycHfe:  1  Cor.  xv.  88. 

2.  hitmns. :  To  become  corrupt  or  bnd. 
"It    mot    nedis    dien    and  cDrrumpei  togidre"— 

Chaucer:  Boethiua,  p.  96. 

•  oor-rfip'-ci-on,  s.    [Ck)RR option.] 

•  cor-rupei  t'.(.    (Corrupt,  v.] 

"To  corrupt) ;  eorrump^re.~—Cathol.  Anglieunt. 
OOr-rUpf ,  VJ.  &  t.      ICORBOFT,  O.] 

A.  T<ansitive : 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  decompose  ;  to  turn  or  change  from  a 
sound  to  a  putrescent  state  ;  to  make  or  cause 
to  become  putrid  ;  to  putrefy. 

2.  To  cause  to  emit  a  jmtrid  or  fetid  smell. 


S,  To  make  impure  or  unwholesome. 

"  As  the  dead  carcasses  of  uuburied  men 
That  do  corrupt  my  air,  1  banish  you." 

Skafxtp. .-  Oorioianut,  ilL  t. 

0.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  defile,  vitiate,  or  infect ;  to  debase  or 

pervert. 


2.  To  seduce,  to  lead  astray,  to  defile,  to 
del«iuch. 

3.  To  seduce  or  entice  to  any  line  of  con- 
duct by  promises  or  bribes. 

"The  prisoners  thee  tried  to  cajole  or  to  oorrupt 
'Biliop'—Jfacaulay  :  Uitt.  Eng..  ch.  xvi. 

A.  To  destroy  or  impair  by  alterations,  addi- 
tions, or  innovations ;  to  introduce  errors  or 
imperfections  into  ;  to  falsify. 

*  B.  Refiex. :  To  follow  a  corrupt  line  of 
conduct ;  to  become  corrupt. 

"...  thy  people  which  thou  hast  brought  forth  out 
of  Egypt  have  corrupted  themselves . .  ."^DmU.  ix.  IS. 
C.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  cause  corruption  ;  to  wear  away,  to 
destroy  or  decompose. 

"Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasurea  upon  earth, 
wliere  moth  and  rust  doth  eorrupt.  .  .  ."—Statt.  vi.  19. 

2.  To  become  corrupt  or  putrid  ;  to  putrefy, 
to  suffer  decomposition. 

"The  aptness  i-r  propension  of  idr  ot  water  to  cftr- 
rupt  ur  putrefy. "~^iican. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  eorrupt  and 
to  contaminate,  see  Contaminate. 

Oor-riipt',    *  Co-riipt'.    a.     [ILat.  corrvptus, 
pa.  par.  of  corrumpo  =  to  corrupt :  cor=  cum 
=;  witli,  altogether,  and  rumpo=  to  break.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  Putrid,  decomposed,  misonnd,  fetid. 

*  We  be  alle  engendrlt  of  vile  and  corrupt  matiere." 
Chaueer  :  Panon't  Tale,  p.  237. 

2.  Tainted,  spoiled,  impure. 

"  \\  ho  with  auch  corrupt  and  pestilent  bread  would 
feed  theia."— A' noWw  .-  I/ist.  <tfthe  TtirXe$. 

3.  Unsound,  diseased. 


II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Depraved,  perverted,  tainted  with  wicked- 
ness or  vice. 

"  Corrupt  wsB  all  this  world  (or  glotonie." 

Chaucer:  Pardoneri  Tile,  12.*^. 

2.  Ready  or  willing  to  receive  bribes  ;  de- 
void of  upritrhtness  or  integrity. 

"  Tlie  chief  jiul^es  of  the  realm  were  corrupt,  cruel, 
and  timid."— ,I/'RV((Jiii^;  ffist.  Eng..  ch.  ii 

3.  Deb.ascd  or  \ntiated  by  additions,  altera- 
tions, or  innovations. 

4.  Infected  or  vitiated  with  errors  ;  incor- 
rect, not  genuine. 


"  The  \mm»tp  Is  evklootly  corrupt."— S.  J.  a«rrtage  : 
Sote  to  Soujf  of  liolaitd,  792. 

^  Corriijit  practices : 

Law:  Bribery  direct  or  indirect  in  connec- 
tion with  an  election.  Sir  Henry  James's 
Corrupt  rractices  Act,  passc<l  in  1.SS3,  by  the 
penaMies  and  disabilities  it  imposed,  stiiick 
a  very  severe  blow  at  bribery  in  connection 
with  parliamentary  elections.  In  1884  a 
similar  act  was  directed  against  corrupt  prac- 
tices at  municipal  elections. 

COr-rupt'-ed,  T>a.  par.  or  a.     (CoRRtTPT,  r.] 

oor-riipt  -er,  *  cor-rupt'-or,  *  cor-rupt- 
our,  s.     iKng.  corrupt;  -er.J 
•  L  Literally : 

1,  Anj-thing  which  corrupts  ormakes  putrid. 

2.  Anything  which  corrupts  or  becomes 
putrid  or  decomposed. 

"...  they  are  brri&a  and  iron  ;  they  are  all  cor- 
rupters."— Jer.  vi.  23, 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  One  who  corrupts,  seduces,  or  leads 
astray  ;  a  seducer,  a  briber. 

"She  should  hnue  bene  broght  into  an  hi  ch  moon- 
taine.  luid  there  thruite  down  hetdiuuge.'f,  her  corrupt- 
OKr  y>eluE[  bihendcd." — fiat*:  English  rodmVi,  pt.  L 

2.  One  who  debases,  vitiates,  or  perverts  by 
additions,  alterations,  or  innovations. 

" .  .  .1  am  Ludeed  not  her  fool,  but  her  corrxtpter 
ot  worda."— .SAuAfip  :  Fwlfth  Xiffhf.  UL  I. 

*  cor-rupt'-fiil, "  cor-rupt'-fuU,  a.    [Eng. 
corrupt;  -fid.]     Coriuptiu^,  coniipt. 
"  For  abe  by  force  is  still  tro  me  dettiyncd. 
And  with  corrupt/utl  bryi>e-t  id  tu  untruth  mis- 
trayned."  Spetuer  :  /'.  <i.,  V.  xl.  W. 

t  Cor-rupt-i-bil'-i-t^,  s.  [Fr.  corrupti- 
bilite  :  S|'.  cornijitibilidad,  from  Lat.  corrup- 
tihilitas,  from  corru/>(f6i?J5= corruptible (q. v.).] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  corruptible.  (Lit. 

"The  frequency '-if  elections  has  a  tendency  .  .  .  not 
to  lessen  corrv pttbil it y."— Burke  :  Durutton  of  ParUa- 
iru^'ilt. 

cor-rupt'-i-ble,  *  cor-rupt-y-ble,  a.  &  s. 

[Fr.  i:  Sp..  from  Lat.  corruptibilis,  from  cor- 
rujitus  =  corrupt  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Capable  of  being  made  corrupt,  decom- 
posed, or  putrefied. 

"  The  seven^  parta  of  which  the  world  consists  being 
In  their  nature  corruptible,  .  .  ."—Tilljtsou. 

2.  Subject  or  liable  to  corruption  and  decay. 
"It  bihuueth  this  corr\tpi9Ae  thing  to  clothe  on- 

coruption."— K'j/o/(/ff.-  1  Cor.  xv,  ii 

n.  Fig, :  That  may  be  corrupted  morally. 
"...  that  which  is  not  comrptibte,  even  the  uma- 
tnent  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  .  .  ." — 1  Peter  liL  i. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  I^ng. :  Any  body  or  substance 
capable  of  or  liable  to  corruption  and  decay. 


2.  Ck.  Hist.  (PL.  Corruptihka) :  The  sect 
called  in  Latin  Corrupticolse  (q.v.). 

t  cor-rupt'-i-ble-nesa,  s.  [Eng.  corrupti- 
ble ;  -iicss.]  The  quality  of  being  corraptible  ; 
corruptibility. 

•  c6r-rupt'-i-bl^»  adv.  [Eng.  corruptible); 
-/)/.]  In  a  eoTTuptible  manner ;  so  as  to  be 
corrupted  or  vitiated. 

"  It  is  too  late;  the  life  of  all  his  blood 
Is  toueb'd  corruptibly.    ,    . 

Shakeap. :  King  John.  T.  7. 

C6r-rup-tic'-ol-»,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  corrvptus  = 
corrui'ted,  i  connective,  and  cclo  =  to  culti- 
vate, to  worship.] 

Ck.  Hist. :  A  Christian  monophysite  sect  in 
the  sixth  centurj',  who  maintained  that  tlie 
body  of  Christ  was  corruptible.  From  some 
of  them,  and  paiticularly  from  Theniistius,  a 
deacon  of  Alexandria,  and  Theodosius.  a 
bishop  of  tliat  city,  sprung  the  Agnoetje,  who 
affirmed  that  whilst  all  things  were  known 
to  the  Divine  nature  in  Christ,  some 
things  were  unknown  to  His  human  natare. 
These  ^iews  are  generally  held  in  the  modern 
Churches,  but  a  peeuliar  point  about  tlie 
Aj-'noeta;  was  tliat  tliey  combined  with  those 
opinions  the  other  one,  that  Christ  had  but  a 
single  nature. 

cor-riipt'-ing,  pr. par,,  a.,  ks.  [Oorruit,  v.] 
A.  ^  B.  -45  pr.  jiar.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 


C.  As  substantive: 

I.  Lit. :  The  state  or  process  of  becoming 
corrujit  or  putrid. 

II.  Figurativtily : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  seducing  or  leading  aiitray 
from  the  path  of  intei^rily. 

2.  The  act  of  making  corrupt  by  alterations 
or  additions. 

"...  their  iunomerablecorruprCni^  of  the  FatbenT 
writings,  .  .  ."— flp.  Tagtor:  Bits. /rem  Poperg.ch.L 

cor-rup'-tlon,   •  cor-rup-cl-on,   ♦  cor- 
rup-ci-oun,  •  co-rup-ci-on.$.    [Fr.  cor- 

rui'ti'j'i  :  ^i>.  corrupcioii  ;  Poit.  Corr»;  f ao, 
from  Lat.  corruptio,  from  corxuptus,  pa.  par. 
of  corrumyo.]    [Corrupt,  a.] 

A,  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  corrupting,  decomposing,  or 
making  jmtrid. 

2.  The  state  of  being  coirupted,  decom- 
posed, or  putrid ;  putrefaction,  decomposi- 
tion. 


3.  Putrid  or  corrupt  matter. 
IL  Figuratively : 

L  The  act  of  corrupting  morally  ;  debasing, 
depraving,  perversion  from  the  path  of  in- 
tegrity. 

".  .  .  corruption  coctinoed  to  b«  pncti^ed,  with 
acarcfly  any  mtermissiou.  by  a  loug  succ«:asiou  of 
stateaiiieu,  .  .  .'—JJacauiaif :  Uitt.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

2.  The  state  of  being  morally  corrupt ; 
depravity,  deterioration  of  morals  or  character; 
debasement. 

".  .  .  the  corruption  that  Is  In  the  world  through 
lust.-— 2  Pet.  i.  4. 

*  3.  A  misrepresentation  or  defamatioo. 

"To  keep  mine  honour  from  corru/'tlon." 

Shak-rp.  :  ilt-n.   i;//..  It.  ft. 

4.  Anything  morally  corrupting  or  in- 
fectious. 

".    .    .    sin  gathering  bead 
SbaU  breaJi  into  corruf-ttmi    .    .    ." 

tihakeap. :  /tich.  IJ..  V.  L 

5.  A  deterioration  or  debasement  of  lan- 
guage. 

"...  corrtfpffon  of  other  languages,  .  .  ." — Haleigh: 
BisL 

6.  A  corrupt  reading  or  version. 

*  B.  Law:  Impurity  of  blood  arising  from 
the  attainder  for  treason  or  felony,  by  reason 
of  which  any  person  is  disabled  Iroin  inherit- 
ing lands  from  an  ancestor,  or  from  tnmsmit- 
ting  them  to  others. 

"  Corruption  of  blood  can  be  remored  only  bj  act  <A 
parliament." — BtackUone. 

^  For  the  ditference  between  corruption  BXul 
depravity,  see  Depravity. 

•  cor-rtip'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  corruption ; 
-ist.]  A  defender  or  supporter  of  corruption, 
(Sidney  Smith.) 

t  COr-rupt-ive,  a.  [Fr.  corruptif;  Sp.  oor- 
ruptivo  ;  Ital.  corrutivo,  from  laX.  corruptivus, 
from  corruptus  =  corrupt  (q.v.).] 

1.  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  corrupt- 
ing, tainting,  or  vitiating.    {Lit.  £  fig.). 

"  It  should  be  endued  with  an  aoid  ferment,  or  some 
COTTUpCive  tinnhty.  .  .  ."—Roy:  On  the  Crentnrru 

2.  Corruptible  ;  liable  to  or  auscej'tible  of 
corruption. 

"In  their  eorruptlre  mutations  inlu  plant*.  .  .  ."— 
Broitne:    Vulgar  Errourg. 

•  Cor-rBpt-less,    a.      [Eng.  corrupt;    -less.] 

Free  from  or  not  liable  to  corruption ;  unde* 
cay  in  g. 

"  .\11  aT<^und 
The  borderB  with  corruptlets  myrrh  are  LTown'd." 
Drydcn:  Ovid;  Metuut .,  t\L.  XV. 

cor-rupt'-lj?',  adv.     [Eng.  corrupt;  -ly.] 

\.  In  a  corrupt,  vicious,  or  depraved 
manner  ;  \icinusly,  perversely,  wrongfully. 

"  We  have  dealt  very  corruptly  against  thee.  .  .  ." — 
.V«fte7n.  i.  7. 

2.  By  means  of  corruption  ;  through  cor- 
rupting influences,  as  briber)'. 

"  O,  that  estates,  degrees  and  offices 
Were  not  derived  corruptln.    .    .    ." 

Shakerp.  :  Mer.  f>f  Ven.,  U.  ft 

*  3.  Improperly,  wrongly,  against  right  or 
reason. 

"Alas!  Master  Pole,  what  lack  of  leaminK  &  prT> 
deuce  wm  this,  eo  com<p(fy  tji  Judge  the  matter  .  .  ."* 
-Srrype  ;  Record* ;  Srark>t  to  Pole,  So.  8. 


4.  So  as  to  cause  corruption,  debasement, 
or  loss  of  correctness. 

"We  have  eorriip'T!/  contracted  most  names,  both  of 
men  and  places."— -Ca  mrfeTi  ."  Hrfaint. 


f&te,  f^t,  fare,  amidst,  wliat,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt« 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son :  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  os  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  Is  w. 


corruptneas— cortical 


1291 


Oor-rupt-ness,  s.     [Eug.  corrupt;  -neja.) 

I.  /.if.  ;  Tlic  ciuulity  or  state  of  being  cor- 
Tupl,  liucuuipusud,  ur  putrid ;  putrefaction, 
puireaemice. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  A  state  of  moral  corruption,  depravity,  or 
Impurity. 

2.  Debasoinent,  impurity,  or  incorrectness. 

t  cor-rupt'-ress,  s.  [Eug.  corrupt  and  fem. 
BUtf.  ■n.-is.\    A  wi.uiiin  uiiu  corrupts. 

"Tlioii  mudiml  <.ld  .-■rrruptrett.  tyo  Iby  tonguo  up." 
Iltaum.  4  //c.*c/i.  ;   M'ife/or  a  MuiUh. 

•  Oor-riipt'-ri9©,  «.    [Lat.  corruptHx.]    A  cor- 

ni]  I  tress. 

*'.  .  .  tho  cirruplric*)  of  ataioa  otid  muniien  boUi." 
—UoUand:  Ammianut.  p.  SCO. 

•cor-rSr,  v,t.    [CuiUiY.]    To  curry. 

"  To  onrry  a  horn :  ttrigiU»re."—t;u.tiuiU  A  nglicum. 

•cors  (1),  'coors,  s.    [Coiirs,  Corpse.] 

•cors  (2),  •oorss,  ».    [Cross,  a.] 

1.  A  cross,  specially  tho  Holy  Rood. 

2.  A  crucifix. 

"It«iii  ft  baue  [bono]  colTie,  &  iu  It  A  great  con  of 
gold  .  .  .'—hiventfirlKi.  p.  11 

3.  A  murkot-placc. 

4.  Money,  from  the  figure  of  a  cross  on  the 
reverse  of  tlio  English  hilvwr  pennii^s,  &i;. 

"  My  j)un^  la  [iQuid]  uf  hIo  aiie  Hkin, 
Tbair  will  \\n.cort<t  bjd  it  wltlilu." 

Dunbar  :  liiinnntync  Poerni,  p.  08. 

5.  The  designation  of  tlie  signal  formerly 
sent  round  for  convening  tlio  inhabitants  of 
Orkney. 

•cors,  "corss,  "corse,  v.t.    [Cross,  v.} 

1.  To  lay  one  thing  across  another. 

2.  To  cross  over,  to  go  across. 

3.  To  thwart,  to  oppose. 

cojr'-sa,  s.    [Lat.] 

A  rch. :  The  name  given  by  Vitniviiw  to  a 
platband  or  squure  fascia  wliose  height  is 
more  tlian  its  projocturc.     (Weale.) 

cor  sage. .«.  [Fr.]  Tlio  body  or  upper  part 
uf  a  lady's  dress. 

•  oor'-saint.  '  cor-sant,  •  oor-saunt, 
*  cor  sayut,  *  cor-soint,  s.  |*>.  Kr.  cors 
=;  It  l.Mtly,  and  saint  =  holy.]  Tlio  (dead) 
body  of  a  sitiuU 

"  K)iow-o:>tuw  aught  a  cartaint  that mou  callo  Trutfao  f 
LttiigUiiui  :  /'.  Plowman,  a,«", 

cor'-solr,  s.  [Tr.  corsaire,  ft-om  Prov.  cnrsari, 
from  I'rov.  &  Ital.  corsa  =  a  course,  a  cruise, 
frotn  Lat.  cnrsiis.     (Skeat.)] 

L  A  pirate  ;  one.  who  i^ruises  about  with  an 
armed  vessel,  sei;sing  and  idunderiiig  mFTclmnt- 
Vfssels,  without  any  comniifisiou  or  autliority 
fi'om  any  government.  (Also  attributively.) 

"  Joining  a  rorjaii-'*  crew, 
OVr  the  dark  boh  I  flew. 
Lcmffff.llow :  Tfm  Ski^eton  in  Armour. 
2.  A  pirate's  vi-ssel. 

"  Bnrbnr^'  corta(r»  .  .  .  Infested  tho  ooOMt  of  tho 
MoiliUTraiioaii."— /Vficot^  ill  iVoUtter. 

cor'-sak,  "  cor'-sac,  s.    [a  native  word.] 
Zoul, :  An  unhnal,r«!/)f*,  Canis,  or  Cynalt/pex 
rofHdc,  bch>n^iiij^  to  the  family  Cuntdee.     It 
i.s  a  native  of  TaJiary. 

■  COr'-sa-rj^,  s.    [Corsair.]    A  corsair. 

" Ainiiiiipit  tlilit  cru«  of  ooraari M."— /7(>wcll  .*  Dodona't 

Grove,  |).  ha.     {Davirt.\ 

•  COrs'-bdl.  s.    [Scotch  cors  =  cross,  and  bol  = 

bow.  1    A  cross-bow. 

"  Ami  ye  noldnrtlii  commiiCTona  of  voyr.  inak  reddy 
your  ronftoI/U.  handlMllu.  tylr B\MyTia."—Com/il.  Sect., 

\:  Ct. 

oorse,  .«.    [Corps,  Corpse.] 
•LA  body. 

"  A  ruuiiliiji  Lyon  nutiod  puddt^Iiily, 
Hunt  lug  full  KPeidy  after  BolVr^^e  blood. 
Hni>Tio  aa  tho  royall  vlrk'hi  li«  did  upv. 
Wltli  trtptui:  mouth  at  brr  ijui  kTi'i-iilly, 
Til  hnu«  itttuncs  dovourj  hor  Uiidrr  i-t»r**." 

S)M-nMr:  r  q..  i.  ui.  a. 
f  2.  A  dead  body,  a  corjise.    (Only  used  In 
poetry.) 

"  A  volloy.  thrtpfl  roMflt^d  o'(T  tho  eorte 
L«tdi)wii  lut'i  thi>  lioHow  of  that  OTnv*.* 

w.r.is'i'-'rh:  Kxruriion.  bk.  vli, 

corse -enoumberod,  a.  Kncnmbored 
with  corpses. 

•  corse-presont. '.  Tlio  same  as  Conrs- 
yRFflKNT(q.v.). 


'corse,  v.t.  i  i.    [CuBst.] 

'cor-seint,  *cor-saynt.  s.    [Corsaint.] 

corse-let,  ' corce~let, * cors'-let,  s.  [Pr., 
a  douNh;  dimin.  o[  O,  Fr.  cors;  Lat.  corpus  = 
a  body  ;  Ital.  corsaktto.] 

L  Old  War:  A  light  cuirass  or  amiour  worn 
to  protect  the  front  of  the  body. 

"  Mauy  a  •car  of  fonncr  lli,'ht 
Lurk'd  btnoith  hiscomU-t  bnglit." 

/iyrt^n  :  The  ."^iegv  uf  C^trinth,  hk.  xxr. 


COnsfXET. 


2.  Entom. :  Tlie  thorax;  tho  part  of  the 
body  to  whicih  tlie  wings  and  le^'s  are  attached. 

corselet-band,  s.  The  sti-ap  or  band 
used  for  tightenint;;  up  the  corselet  and  keep- 
ing it  securely  in  its  ]>lnce. 

"Drew  luuldk'-Rirtb  and  conl^-band" 

Soolt ;  T/ic  l,-iii  of  tho  L-tU  JIinttr<l,  L  ST. 

•corse'-let,  *cors'-let.  n/.  [Con^iKLnT,  ?.] 
Tosurrouiui  orgirt  witli,  or  as  with,  a  corselet. 

•'  Ilor  nniiB, 
Ablo  to  lock  Jovo  from  a  ayiiod.  sliall 
By  warmntini;  itiouii  light  cinlat  thw." 

Dciiiim.  A-  J-lctoh, :  Tieo  A'obla  Jkittsmsn. 

•cors-er,  •cors-ere,  s.    [Courser.] 

oor'-set,  "  oor-sete.  *  cor-setto,  s.  [Pr. 
dimin.  of  O.  Fr.  cors  —  a  body  ;  Itnl.  corxtto ; 
Low  Lat.  corsettus,  from  corpu'^  —  a  body.]  A 
boddicc,  stays.  A  tiglit-titting  article  of  dress, 
worn  principally  by  women,  to  give  shape  to 
and  support  the  body.  Its  sliapo  is  preserved 
by  strips  of  steel  or  whalebone  bent  to  the 
required  form. 

*Cor'-set,  v.t.  rCoRSET,  s.]  To  dress  or  sur- 
round with  a  corset.] 

t  cor'-set-ed,  a.  [Eng.  corset;  -ed.]  Dressed 
in  or  wejiriug  a  corset. 

*  cors-gard,  s.     [Fr.  cor})s  de  garde  =  a  court 

of  garu  in  a  camp  or  fort.    (Cotgrave,)']     A 
house,  a  place  of  residence  or  refuge. 

"  Within  my  own  garirau  and  eorsyard." — A.  Mel- 

villc:  /.eft.  in  Life.  11.  6.".0. 

Cor'-SXC-an,  a.    [From  I^t.,  Eng.,  Are.  Cw- 
s\c[<iS.,   an'd    Eug.   sniT.   -a/u]      Pfrtiiiiing    to 
Ctirsica.  an  island  in  tho  Mediterranean,  im- 
mctliuttly  north  of  Sardinia. 
H  Corsican  wioss  :  - 

(1)  Hot.  :  An  nigal,  Plocarla  Helmintkocorton, 
a  native  of  the  Meditorrnnenn. 

(2)  Phnr. :  It  had  formerly  a  considerable 
reputation  as  a  vermifuge. 

COr'-sI-lyte,  s.  [Lat.,  Eng.,  Ac  Corsica,  and 
Gr.  xido'i  (/U/tos)  =  n  stone.) 

Mill.:  Tlie  name  given  by  Pinkcrton  to  a 
variety  of  Sinanigditc. 

*  Cor'-sl-nSsS,  J.  [Lng.  corav;  -juss.)  [Cor- 
pulence, fatncKs. 

"Tlio  loUA  mriinri»«  a  luan  hath,  Iho  mora  of 
Tciut- ■It."— Uufdli^f  lu  y.£./K 

*  cor-sive,  «.  Jc  s.  [A  contraction  of  corrosix'c 
(q.v  ).] 

A.  -1.*  adj. :  Corrosive,  biting,  wearing  away. 

B.  A.*  substantive: 

1.  Lit.  :  A  corrosive. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  consumes  or  wears 
away  by  degrees. 

"  And  that  mnie  hltt«r  corttr^.  whirh  did  cat 
Uor  tender  hoart  and  niado  n-fralno  I  mtn  niMt.* 
^fptTiMir:  r.  g.,  IV.  Ix.  14. 

Oors'-let,  «.    [Corselet.] 

OOrs'-lot-Sd.  a.  (Eng.  corslet;  -eil.]  Wear- 
ing or  armed  with  a  corselet. 

cor-sncd',  s.  [A.S.  corsnAd^  from  cor,  oer= 
a  ehoicc.  nnd  »nitd  a  a  bit,  n  piece.] 


A.S.  Jmws  :  A  sort  of  ocdeal,  iu  which  the 
person  accused  was  obliged  to  jilacc  iu  his 
mouth  on  ounce  of  bread  or  cheese  previously 
cxecrdted  by  the  pricBt.  If  he  ate  it  Ircely 
aud  witliout  any  iiyury,  ho  was  accoimtcj 
innocent;  if,  on  tlio  contrarj-,  he  could  not 
swallow  it,  or  swallowed  it  wilU  dilllculty. 
he  waj  runsider»;d  guilty.  The  consecrated 
liread  was  used  for  this  purpose  in  Christian 
times. 

^  Corsned  bread:  Tlie  bread  used  for  the 
purpose  described  under  Cor&neu  (q.v.), 

"cors'-y.    "corsyfc,  "corssy,  a.    [0.  Fr. 

cursu  ~  gross.  Ileshy,  corpulent,     it'otgrave.y] 
Fat,  corituleut. 

"Corati  Warty  man  or  woman  ur  beit.  A.);  corpu- 
ImtuL' —VuUvn.  Anglicum. 

oorsy-belly,  s.    A  shirt  for  a  child,  open 

btloir  ;  an  infant's  llrst  shirt.    (.Sco^t.) 

•cort  (1),  "corto.  'cart,  «.    [Court.] 
'cort  (2).  s.    [Qi!AUT.] 

*Cort'8top,  s.  [Scotch  cort  =  quart,  and 
Eng.  sloup  (q.v.).]  A  vessel  which  hold  a 
quart. 

'cort  (3),  s.  [Prob.  fVom  Fr.  quart,  as  being 
tlic  fourth  part  of  a  denier  or  penny.]  A 
species  of  French  coin,  formerly  current  in 
Scotland. 

".  .  .  dcnorisof  rranss.  mallyls.  oortU.  mitia,  .  .  ." 
~Art»J,i,  in.,  UCO(vd.  IBU).  1».  07. 

*  oor-tais.  •  cor-tays,  *  cor-tayse,  *  cop- 

teys.    •  cor-toys,    *  cor-taisie,   •  cor- 

taysye,  .-;.  i:  a.     LCoitktesv,  Courteous.] 

*  cortaisliche,  *  cortaysly,  *  cortejrs- 
liclie,  adv.     [CouuTtousLV.] 

cor'-tan-ine,  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful.  Perhaps 
from 'Lat.  cnrtitx)  ="  b-irk  ;  Eng.  toTi(nm); 
and  sulf.  -im  (CItem.)  (q.v.).] 

ChcM. :  An  organic  baee,  CjinHisNOs+HnO, 
obtaineil  by  the  action  of  oxidising  agents  on 
narcotine.     It  melts  at  120'. 

COr-tege',  s.  [Fr.,  from  ItaL  cortcggto,  fi-om 
cortc  =  a  court.]  A  train  of  attendants ;  a 
procession. 

*  cor'-tel,  •  cor-tyl,  s.    [Kirtle.] 

"  HttT  cortft  ft  self  auto  sclieue." 

A",  Kng.  Allit  Poem*:  Pearl,  ««. 

cor-te-pi-m-tan'-nic,  a.  [Lat.  cortex  = 
burk  ;  pimis  =  a  I'ine  ;  and  Eng,  ta7iHic(q.v.).] 

cortepinitaxmic  acid,  .'i. 

Chem.:  .\n  acid  extracted  by  alcohol  from 
the  bark  of  the  Scotch  Fir,  Fimts  sglvcftris. 
It  is  a  i"ed  I'owdcr  having  the  fonnula  CgllsOi. 
Its  aqueous  solution  gives  an  intense  green 
colour  with  ferric  chloride,  and  a  precipitate 
with  lead  acetate  (Ci,ll704)'2pb". 

*  cor'-ter,  s.    [Quarter.] 

1 .  A  quarter. 

2-  A  cake,  so  called  because  marked  with  a 

cross. 

Cor'-tSi^  s.  [Sp.  &  Port.  cor(c  =  a  court.] 
Tho  states  or  legislative  assemblies  of  the 
kingdoms  of  Spam  and  Portugal,  composed 
of  tile  nobility,  clergy,  and  rei'rescntatives  of 
cities.  Tliey  thus  conieapond  in  sonio  mea- 
sure to  our  Houses  of  Parliament. 

"...  the  ancient  Spauiah  cortet  hftvioe  bocu  lbs 
same    ulth    the    Knelisli    parliament,  .  .  .  — Uexidea: 

cor'-tex(pl.  oor'-ti-9C8),  .•*.  [I-it.  =  tho  bark, 
rmd,  111"  uuter  covering  of  plants.] 
L   Bi'tani/: 

(1)  Tlie  bark  of  a  plant  (etj-ni.). 

(2)  Tlio  peridtuni  of  oort^uu  fuugala. 

(:;)  \  thin,  usually  transimrent,  but  close 
outer  layer  of  tLi>sue  iu  hoturomcrous  lichuns. 
(Tliomi  ) 

2.  Zonl,  tC  Anat.  :  An  outer  rind  on  any 
tissue  or  structure  of  the  animal  or  human 
frame. 

".  .  .  flhpoo«  matter,  purronndwl  byalaycr  of  Vi-sl- 
oular.  which  fxriut  a  rind  or  vorlrx  U>  \t,"—1\>dit  it 
liouriiutn     I'hutial.  An«t..  vol.  L,  iJi.  vlli.,  Jl  ^6.. 

COr'-tic-al,   a.    (Mod.    Lat.    eortimll*.    ttom 

Class.  Lit.  C'jrfcz  (genit,  cor/ici.)=  barli.] 

Bot.,  ZooL^  iCc. :  Bolongitig  t^>  tlio  uuwir 
\ta.vt  of  a  pbut  or  animal.  External  as 
opi»osed  to  mcdullarv. 


boil.  hS^:  i>^t,  J^l;  cat.  fcU.  chorus,  chin,  bongh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this.    Bin.  as;   expect,  ^enophon,  c^t.      it^, 
-don.  -tlon-shan.    -tion,  -sion^shun;  -^lon,  -flon  =  zhfin.    -clous,  -tlous.  -sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  ie.  ~-  bel,  del* 


1292 


eorticaria— corvu8 


cortical  integument,  s. 

Bot.:  The  bark  or  false  bark  of  eudogeas. 

cortical  layer,  s. 

Zool. :  The  layer  of  consistent  sarcode 
which  in  the  Infusorift  encloses  the  chyme 
maM,  and  is  surrounded  by  the  cuticle.  It 
is  called  also  the  parenchyma  of  the  body. 
(Nichulsnn.) 

cortical  stratum,  s. 

Bet. :  The  superficial  layer  of  tissue  in  the 
thallns  of  a  lichen.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

cortical  tissue,  s. 

Bot. :  A  tissue  in  the  stem  of  dicotyledon- 
ous plants  just  beneath  the  ejiidermis.  It 
is  often  separated  into  two  portions,  an  outer 
and  an  inner  cortex.    (Thome.) 

cor-ti-car'-i-a,s.  [Lat.  cor(cx(genit.  cortids) 
~  bark,  and  fern.  adj.  sufT.  -aria.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  beetles,  family  Lathri- 
diidie.  Sharp,  in  1S71,  enumerated  14  British 
species. 

•  cor-ti-ca'-ta,  s.  7>^  (Lat.,  neut.  pi.  of  cor- 
ticatus=  covered  with  bark.] 

Zool:  "Barked  corals,"  corals  with  bark. 
A  name  sometimes  applied  to  corals  possess- 
ing a  tixed  calcareous  or  horny  axis  of  some 
solidity,  from  which  the  fleshy  portions  pro- 
ject like  branches  from  the  stem  of  a  tree. 
They  are  now  ranked  under  Zoantharia  and 
Alcyonaria. 

oor'-tic-ate,  t  cor'-tic-a-ted,  a.  [Lat. 
coriicatns  =  covered  with  bark.] 

Bot. :  Coated  ;  harder  externally  than  in- 
ternally. 

"  This  anitnftl  is  a  kind  of  llxard,  a  quadruped  corti- 
cated, .  .  ."—Broicne :  Viitgar  Errourt. 

0Or-'ti9'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  coTtex  (genit.  corf w is)  = 
.  .  .  cork.] 

cortlcic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  Ci^HioOg.  An  acid  found  in  the 
alcoholic  extract  from  cork.  An  amorphous 
cinnamon-coloured  powder,  which  is  precipi- 
tated by  water  from  the  alcoholic  extract.  It 
dissolves  in  alkalies,  forming  a  deep-red  solu- 
tion. 
COr-ti9'-i-fer,  s.  [Lat.  corUt  (genit.  corticis) 
=  cork,  and/tTO  =  to  bear.]  One  of  the  Cor- 
ticata  or  harked  corals. 

cor-tic-if'-er-ofls,  a.  [Lat.  cortex  (genit. 
coHicis)  =  bark,  and  Jcro  =  to  bear.]  Produc- 
ing bark. 

Cor-tic'-l-form,  a.  [Lat.  cortex  (genit.  cor- 
licis)  —  bark,  and  forma  =  form,  appearance.] 
Of  the  form  or  appearance  of  bark. 

c6r'-ti-9in,  s.  [Lat.  cortex  (genit.  corticis)  = 
bark,  and  Eng.  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. :  An  amorphous,  tasteless,  inodor- 
ous powder  obtained  from  the  bark  of  the 
Aspen,  Popnlus  tremvln.  It  is  easily  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  acetic  acid,  and  is  precipi- 
tated by  water  or  sulphuric  acid. 

COr'-ti-cdse,  a.  [Lat.  corticosus  =  full  of 
bark,]  Full  of  bark,  abounding  in  bark,  cor- 
ticous. 

cor'-ti-coiis,  a.  [Lat.  cortex  (genit.  corticis) 
=  bnrk,  and  Eng.  snfT.  -ous.]     The  same  as 

C0RTIC0SE(q.V.). 

COr-ti'-l©,  s.    [Ital.,   from  Low  Lat.  cortile, 
cur  tile.] 
Architecture : 

1.  A  small  court  surrounded  or  inclosed  by 
the  appurtenances  of  a  building.  It  was  an 
important  feature  in  the  arrhitectui-e  of  the 
early  Christian  churches  or  basilicas,  and  was 
usually  square  in  plan. 

2.  The  court-yard  or  area  of  a  dwelling- 
house. 

cor-ti'-na,  s.  [Lat.=  a  round  vessel,  a  kettle, 
a  cauldron.] 

Bot. :  That  portion  of  the  velum  in  a  fungal 
which  adheres  to  the  margin  of  the  pollen 
when  the  latter  is  in  fragments.  {Livdley.) 
The  filaraentous  ring  of  some  Agarics.  (Treas. 
o/Bot.) 

COr-tin-ar'-i-OUS,    s.     [Lat  cortin(a)  (q.v.), 
and  Kng.  sutT.  -ctrious,  from  Lat.  sufI'.  -arius.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Cortinate  (q.v.). 


cor-tin-ar'-i-us,  s.  [Lat.  cortin(<.i),  and  suff. 
•arius.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  fnngals,  closely  akin  to 
Agaricus.  They  have  a  spider-like  web,  and 
bright  red-brown  spores.  The  species  are 
numerous. 

cor'-ti-nate,  s.  [Lat.  cortin{a),  and  Eng.,  &c. 
suff.  -ate.] 

Bot. :  Having  a  structure  like  that  of  a  cob- 
web ;  cortinarious. 

•  cor-tine»  '  cor-tyn.  s.    [Ccrtain.] 

"  Cftst  up  Uio  cortyiu." 

Chaucer:  C.  T*..  6.831. 

cor-tu'-sa,  s.  [Named  after  J.  A.  Cortusns, 
Professor'of  Botany  at  Padua.] 

Bot. :  A  geuus  of  Primulace.'e,  containing 
but  one  known  species,  a  plant  from  the 
northern  and  alpine  parts  of  the  casteru  hemi- 
sphere. The  ra<lieal  leaves  have  long  petioles. 
Inflorescence  umbelliferous,  the  flowers  with 
a  tubular  10-toothed  calyx  ;  a  corolla  with  a 
sliort  tube ;  5  stamens  ;  and  a  ^-celled  cap- 
sule dehiscent  from  the  apex,  and  giving 
forth  many  seeds. 

cor-tu-^al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  cortus(a),  and  Eng., 
&c.  sufl".  -al.] 

Bot. :  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Cortusa,  or 
having  it  for  a  type. 
%  Corltisal  AUiatice  :  [CoRTrsA.LE.s]. 

cor-tu-sa'-le?,  s.  pi  [Mod,  Lat.  cortusa 
(q.v.),  and  pi.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot.  (The  Cortusal  Alliance):  An  alliance  of 
perigjTious  exogens,  containing  the  orders 
Hydrophyllacese,  Plumbaginacea;,  Plantagi- 
naces,  P'riuiulaceae,  and  Myrsinaceie.  The 
flowers  are  generally  dichlamydeous,  mono- 
petalous,  and  symmetrical ;  the  placenta  free 
and  central  ;  tlie  embrj-o  lying  amid  much 
albumen.     (Lindley.) 

c6-riin-del'-Hte,  s.     [Mod.  Lit.,  &c.  corun- 
dum ;  dimin.  sufl'.  -ell ;  and  -ite  (Miii.)  (q.v.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Margarite  (q.v.). 

co-riin-doph'-yl-lite,  co-run-doph'-i- 
llte,  i^.  [Dana,  who  gives  the  form  corun- 
dophilite,  derives  it  from  L:it,  &c.  corundum, 
and  Gr.  ^I'Ao?  (philos)  =  a  friend.  The  British 
Museum  Catalogue  alters  this  to  corundophyl- 
lite,  which  would  be  from  Gr.  ^uAAoi-  (phullon) 
=  a  Icaf.J 

^f^n. :  A  variety  of  Clinochlore  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.).  Dana,  on  the  contrary,  considers 
Clinochlore  as  i>roperly  separating  into  two 
minerals,  one  of  which  is  Conuulophilite.  It 
is  a  monoclinic  mineral  crj'stal,  being  in 
double  hexagonal  i)risms.  The  hardness  is 
2"o ;  the  sp.  gr.  29  :  the  colour  green  ;  the 
lustre  of  the  cleavage  faces  somewhat  pearly. 
Compos.:  Sili<'a.  240 — 2^*00 ;  alumina,  259 
— 30  7  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  14*8— 16*o  ;  mag- 
nesia, 10  4— 22'T  ;  and  water,  lO'G— 11'9.  It 
has  strong  double  refraction. 

cd-run'-dum,  'co-rxn'-don,  "co-ri-vin- 
dum, '  co-ri-ven  -dum,s.    [Hiudust.,  Arc. 

kariuul.] 
Miyuralogij : 

1.  Cen. :  A  rhombohedral  transparent  or 
translucent  mineral,  very  tough  when  com- 
pact. Us  hardness  is  9,  its  sp.  gr.  3-9 — I'lG. 
Its  lustre  is  generally  vitreous  ;  its  colours 
blue,  red,  y el  low ,  brown ,  grey,  or  nearl  y 
white  ;  its  streak  in  all  cases  colourless.  It 
consistsofpurealumina— I.e. .oxygen,  4i3"l3,  and 
aluminum,  o3*4  =  100.  Chemically  viewed,  it 
is  aluminum-oxide,  AI0O3.  There  are  three 
varieties  of  it— Sajiphire,  Conmdum  proper, 
and  Emery.    (See  these  words.) 

2.  Spec.  (Corundum proper) :  It  includes  the 
species  of  the  genus  which  are  dark  in  colour 
and  only  translucent.  But  it^s  hues  may  be 
light  blue,  grey,  brown,  or  black.  It  is  found 
in  many  localities  in  the  Apalachian  Jlountain 
System  of  the  I'nited  .'^tatvs. 

•  co-riis'-cant,  a.  [Lat.  coruscans,  pr.  par. 
of  corusco  ==  to  gleam,  to  glitter.]  Gleaming, 
glittering  in  flashes  ;  flashing. 

•'  His  iiraises  are    like    thow   corutcant    beamfl."— 
Boirell,  bk.  iv.,  let  49. 

*  Cor'-US-cate,  v.i.  [Lat  c/truscatus^  pa.  par. 
of  corwsco  =  to  gleam,  to  glitter,  to  flash.]  To 
gleam,  to  glitter  in  flashes,  to  fla&h. 

",  ,  .  more  coruscating  and  eulii:liteninit  than  any 
other  matter,  ,  .  ."—GreenhiU:  Art  of  Smbalming.  p. 


cor-us-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  coruscxuio,  ffom 
coruscatus,  pa.  par.  oX  coru:sco.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  flash,  a  sudden  gleam  or  burst  of 
light  in  the  clouds  or  atmosphere ;  a  brilliant 
radiation. 

"  We  flee  tbat  llvhtniuss  and  coriucatUmt,  'which  az* 
near  at  hand,  yield  no  sound."— fincou  :  .Vol.  Uitt. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  brilliant  display  of  intellectual 
power  or  wit 

"There  are  beautiful  corvicationt  ot  fancy."— ffol- 
(/im. 

corve,  s.    [CoRF.j 

'  cor-vee',  s.    [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  corvodo, 

corroada,  corroata,  corrogata,  from  Lat.  corrogo 
=  to  ask  together  :  cor  =  cum  =  with,  to- 
gether ;  and  rogo  =  to  ask.] 

Feudal  Law:  An  obligation  on  the  tenants 
or  inhabitants  of  certiiu  districts  to  perform 
certain  services  for  their  lord,  such  as  the 
maintenance  of  roads,  &c.  Extended  so  as 
to  include  the  forced  labour  of  the  fellaheen 
in  Kgypt  Applied  also  to  the  labour  thus 
exacted. 

cor'-ven,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Carve.] 

corveg,  s.  pi.    [Corf.] 

corvette',  '  cor'-vet,  s.  [Fr.  corvette; 
Port.  &  Sp.  c  rveta ;  Lat.  corbita  —  a  slow- 
sailing  vessel ;  corbis  =  a  basket.] 

Naut. :  A  man-of-war,  having  a  flush  deck, 
»nd  carrying  from  eighteen  to  twenty-six  guns 
in  one  tier.    It  ranks  next  below  a  frigate 

(q.v.). 

"...  &  corvette,  as  he  called  It.  ot  Calais,  which 
h.ith  been  tikeu  by  the  EuRlish."  — Sidney  .•  Stat^ 
Papert,  Lett.  (1C36),  vol.  ii.  436. 

cor-vet'-to  (1),  s.    [Corvette.] 

cor-vet-to  (2),  s.     [Ital.] 
Manege:  A  curvet  (q.v.). 

"You  must  draw  the  horse  in  his  career  with  hi* 
mannRe.  and  turn,  dotug  the  corvetto ,nniX  leaping."— 
Ptacb^m:  On  Drawing. 

Cor'-vi-dflBj  s.  pi.  [Lat.  corv(us),  and  suff. 
•id(K.] 

Ornith. :  A  family  of  conirostral  birds  con- 
taining the  crows  and  their  allies.  The  bill  is 
strong,  more  or  less  compressed ;  the  upper 
mandible  to  a  certain  extent  curved,  the  tip 
notched ;  the  nostrils  are  covered  with  stiff 
bristle-like  feathers  pointing  forward.  They 
can  walk,  run,  or  fly  with  eq\ial  ease.  Their 
nest  is  of  sticks,  lined  with  soft  materials. 
They  may  be  divided  into  five  sub-families : 
(1)  Streperinse,  or  Piping  Crows;  (2)  Gami- 
linse.  or  Jays  ;  (3)  Callfeatinfe,  or  Tree  Crows  ; 
(4)  Corvinse,  or  True  Crows ;  and  (5)  Pyrrho- 
coracinse.    (See  these  words.) 

COr-vi'-n89,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  corvus  (q.v.X 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suH".  -i?ice.] 

Ornith.  :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the  Cor- 
viii*  (q.v.\  British  genera  are  Corvus  (Crow), 
Pica  (Magpie),  Garrulus  (Jay),  and  Nucifraga 
(Nutcracker)  (q.v.). 

cor'-vxne,  a.  [Lat.  corvinus  =  pertaining  to 
the  raven.]    Pertaining  to  any  of  the  crows. 

•  cor'-v6-rant,  s.  [See  def.]  An  obsolete 
form  of  cormorant  (q.v.),  due  to  eiToneous 
derivation. 

"The  shriRs  being  our  corrorant -t)T  water-crow" — 
Cooke:  Voyages,  vol-  vi..  bk.  iv.,  ch.  li. 

cor'-vus,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  raven  .  .  .  the  con- 
stellation Con'us.] 

1.  Omitk. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Corvime  and  the  family  Corvidffi.  The 
bill  is  straight,  large,  compressed,  convex, 
and  curved  towards  the  point ;  the  nostrils 
are  open  ;  the  fourth  quill  of  the  wings  the 
longest;  the  tail  even-rounded  or  rectilinear. 
TTiere  are  many  species  of  the  geuus,  and  they 
are  scattered  over  the  world.  There  are  five 
in  Britain  :  (1)  Corvus  corax,  the  Riven  ;  (2) 
C.  corone,  the  Carrion  Crow  ;  (3)  C.  cornix,  the 
Hooded  Crow  or  Roystnn  Crow  ;  (4)  C.  fnigi- 
legus,  the  Rook ;  and  (5)  C.  mnnedula,  the 
Jackdaw.  The  common  Crow  of  India  is  C. 
splendeiis     [Crow,  Raven,  Rook,  &c.] 

2.  PaUeont.  :  Representatives  of  the  genua 
Corvus  occur  from  the  Miocene  onward. 

3.  Astron. :  One  of  the  fifteen  ancient 
southern  constellations.  Sometimes  it  is 
combined  with  Hydra,  another  of  the  fifteen, 
and  figures  as  Hydra  and  Corvus.  Yet  another, 
viz..  Crater,  the  Cup,  has  been  superadded, 
but  this  is  obsolete. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ipiite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


corvy— corynoearpus 


1293 


•  Cor'-vy,  .1.  [Fr.  c/turhcau  =  a  cert-iine  war- 
like iiistniiiieiit.  (Colgrave.)]  A  hooked  ur 
crooked  iron  used  to  pull  down  buildings  or 
walU  in  a  siege. 

•*  Her*  crokwl  Coi-ii/m.  fl««lnjF  brydgea  tftll. 
Their  ncathlull  acornigm,  thAt  nijneB  thd  walL 
Iludion  :  JudUh,  p.  33. 

cor '-j^- bant  (pi.  icoryhnnU  (Eng.),  coryban- 
Us  (Lilt.).  .1.  [Gr.  Kopvfiav  (koruhns),  genit. 
KOpvdavTOK  (koruharitns).'\  A  priest  of  llio 
goddess  Cybelc.  in  rhiy^'i'i,  whose  rites  wcro 
aecoiiipanifd  with  wild  music,  dancing,  ie. 

•oor'S^-'bitnt-i-asm,  s.  (Eng.  coryhani;  i 
eonncctivo  ;  and  su'll'.  -asm.] 

Mol. :  A  kind  of  frenzy  in  which  the  patient 
is  afToctcd  with  fantastic  visions  and  want  of 
sleep.     (Dunglison.) 

cor- ^- bin -tic,     "  cor-3?-bin'-tick,  «. 

[dr.  Kopv&aiTiKot  (l:orubantih>^)  ^  pertaining 
to  the  Coryliantes.] 

1.  Lit. :  Of  OP  relating  to  the  Corybantes  or 
their  rites. 

2.  Fig,  :  Mad,  frenzied,  frantic. 

CO-ryc -i-dJ©»    s.  pi.       [Mod.    Lat.   coryciiim 
(q.  v.),  and  fern.  pi.  adi.  sutf.  -idee.] 
Bot.:  A  family  of  Orchiis,  tribe  Ophreae. 

o5-r3ir'-9l-&ni,  «■  [From  Gr.  Kopv^;  Q:nrns)  ~ 
i\  ht'lniot,  which  the  flower  somewhat  re- 
sembles. {London,  farlnn.  &e.)  Is  it  not 
rather  from  KiiipvKtov  (korukion),  dimin.  of 
trwpvKo;  (konikos)  —  a  leathern  sack  or  wallet 
for  provisions?! 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Orchids,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Ophre*.  It  has  saccate  jtetals,  and 
the  latenil  sepals  connate.  Nine  or  ten  species 
are  known,  all  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

•  cor-j^-da'-li-a,  s.    [ConvDALia.] 

Chetn. :  The  same  as  Corvhause  (q.v.). 

cor  -yd'  -  a  -  Une,  t  cor  -  ^d  -  a  -  li-  na,  s. 
[Mod.  Ijit.  coryd'Uis  (q.v.),  and  sufT.  -ine,  -ina 

Chem.  :  A  weak  organic  base,  CigHigNOi. 
Corydaline  occurs  in  the  roots  of  Corydalis 
bulhosa,  C.  fahacen,  and  Aiistolochia  cava.  The 
root  is  exhausted  with  water  containinti  hy- 
drochloric acid,  the  solutitm  precipitated  by 
Bodiutn  carbonate,  the  precipit;*te  dried  .ind 
treated  with  alcohol,  anil  the  solution  allow,  d 
to  crystallize.  Corydaline  crystallizes  in 
colourless  needles,  which  melt  at  l:iO'.  Nitric 
acid  converts  it  into  a  red-brown  resin. 
Corydaline  is  instdublo  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol,  forming  a  bitter  solution.  Con- 
centrated sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it,  following 
a  dark  orange  solution. 
cor  ■  \rd' -a-lis,  s.  [fYom  Or.  KopvhaXki^  (kom- 
lUiUU)  ='thv  crested  lark,  the  spur  of  which 
those  of  the  fumitories  somewhat  resemble.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Fumariaceie. 
tribe  Fumaricic.  There  are  four  petals,  one 
of  them  gibbous  and  spurred  at  the  base  ;  the 
ovary  has  many  ovules  ;  the  pod  is  two-valved, 
compressed,  many-Hceded,  the  seeds  with  a 
crest.  Cnritilalis  c'lnvicuUttn.  the  White  Climln 
Ing  Corydalis,  is  indigenous  to  Britdn,  espe- 
cially on  the  widls  and  roofs  of  houses  in  tlie 
Highlands  of  Scotland.  It  has  long,  very 
slender,  much-branched  stems,  pinnate  leaves. 
the  petioles  ending  in  t.endrils ;  the  flowers 
small,  pale  yellow,  almost  white.  C.  s.^^c/f 
and  bilenara  not  indigenous  to  Britain,  though 
they  have  here  and  there  escjipcil  from  gar- 
dens. The  trilKTS  of  C.  tvherom  contain  a 
peculiar  alkali  called  Corydaline  (ci-v.).  C. 
hiilhosn  has  an  armnntic  tuber  very  bitter,  aiid 
at  the  same  time  somewhat  astriiiKent  and 
acrid.  It  was  fonnerly  used  as  a  substitute 
for  the  IJirthworts  in  expelling  intestinal 
worms  and  as  an  emmenagogue. 

%  Climhing  Corydalis  : 

(1)  Corydalis  davicutata.     tConVDAi.is.) 

(2)  An  American  name  for  AdUimia.  {Trtas. 
of  Lot.) 

c5r  yl-a'-^fi-flB,  ».  pi.      (Lat  oorylua  (q.v.), 

and  tVm.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -acta.] 

Bot.  :  Mastworts.  An  order  of  djclhious 
exogens,  alliance  Qncrnalt-s.  It  consists  of 
tribes  anti  shrul)S  with  alternate,  simple,  ex- 
etipuhiti;  leaves,  often  with  the  veins  running 
straight  from  the  mi<Irib  to  the  margin.  Male 
flowers  ament;iccous,  with  h  to  20  stamens  ; 
female  having  the  ovary  crowneil  by  the  rudi- 
ments of  an  adherent  calyx,  sealed  within  a 
coriaceous  involucre  calleil  a  cupulo  ;    ovary 


with  two  or  more  cells ;  ovules  pendulous  or 
jieltato.  Among  the  genera  are  Carpinus 
(Hornbeam).  Corylus  (Hazel),  Fagas  (Beech), 
Castanea  (Chestnut),  and  Quercus  (Oak). 
Found  in  the  temiierate  parts  of  the  OM  and 
New  Worlds.  In  the  tropics  they  grow  chiefly 
on  mountains,  in  1844  Lindley  enumerated 
eight  genera,  and  estimated  the  species  at  265. 

cor-y-loph -i-dsB,  *.  pi.     (Mod.  Lat.  cory- 

Ivyihus,  and  feiii.  jd.  ad,j.  sulf.  -iike.] 

Eiilom.  :  \  family  of  pcntamerous  beetles. 
Type,  Corylophus. 

c6r-^l'-6ph-fis,  3.  [Gr.  (fdpu?  (A:orM.s)  =  a  hel- 
met, and  Ad(><K  {tophos)=ihQ  back  of  tlie  neck, 
...  a  crest.) 

Katom.  :  A  genus  of  beetles,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Corylophidae.  Sharp  euumerates 
two  British  species. 

cor*- ^1- lis,  *.  [Lat.  corytus;  Gr.  K6pvkoi 
{lontlos),  from  *e<'pu?  (knrns)  =  a  helmet,  the 
Iniit  appearing  as  if  covered  with  one.] 

1.  B"t.  :  The  Hazel-nut.  A  genus  of  trees,  the 
typical  one  of  the  order  Corylaceae.  The 
barren  flowers  are  in  a  cylindric^il  catkin,  the 
sciles  3-cleft,  the  middle  lobe  covering  the  two 
side  ones ;  stamens  three,  with  one-celled 
anthers.  Fertile  flowers  1  or  2  toj^ether,  within 
a  minute  involucre  of  2  to  3  cuhenng.  lacerated, 
hairy  scales,  the  whole  constituting  a  short 
catkin ;  stigmas  two,  filiform  ;  nut  invested 
with  the  erdargcd  united  scales  of  the  in- 
volucre. Coryltts  AvtUana  is  the  Common 
Hiutel-nut  or  Hazel  (q.v.). 

2.  Paliro-hotany  :  A  species  of  Corylus  is 
found  in  the  Miocene. 

cor'-J^mb, '  cor-ym'-bus,  s.   [Lat.  corumhus 

=  a  duster  of  ivy  bi-rries.  or  of  fruit  or 
flowers  ;  (Jr.  KopvfjLfio^  (koriimbos)  =  the  upper- 
most point,  head,  or  end.] 

Botany  : 

'  1.  In  Pliny  what  is  now  called  a  capitulum. 
This  is  not  the  corymb  of  modern  botanists. 

"  Aiiinnsat  the  ancient  iKitAnlst",  it  wm  used  to 
express  the  buiichea  or  cloatora  of  berrtea  of  Ivy  : 
atiiongst  modem  )K>tAiii(it.i,  it  ia  used  foracuinpound<-il 
disi-oii.4  fli)Wt*r,  who'»e  svcda  are  not  pappoiw,  or  du 
not  Hy  away  In  down:  auch  aro  the  flowers  of  daises, 
and  commoD  inarygnld."— Qui'ici/. 

2.  A  kin<l  of  inflorescence,  akin  to  the 
raceme  in  having  stalked  flowers,  butt'iffering 


CORVMll,    ELDKR  TREB. 

in  having  the  lower  pedicels  so  lony  that  their 
flowers  are  elevated  U)  the  same  lovtd  as  those 
of  the  upper  ones.  Examples,  the  Wallflower, 
the  Elder,  ic. 

t  ^  Compound  Coryinb : 

Bot. :  A  cor>'mb  the  expansion  of  which  Is 
centrifugal  instead  of  centrijietal,  i.e.,  it  com- 
mences at  the  centre  instead  of  the  circum- 
ference. .\  branched  corynd>,  each  of  wliose 
divisions  is  corymbose,  is  more  genendly 
called  a  Fascicle  (H-V.). 

•  c<Sr-5^'-bJ-ate,    cdr-j^m'-bi-at-ed,  a. 

[Ijit.  coiymhus,  i  ciumective,  and  aull".  -atf, 
■atrd.)  (jarnisiied  with  branches  lbunches(?)] 
of  berries.     (Johnson.) 

o6r-j^-bif -or-ro,  5.  pi.    (Lot.  fem.  pi.  of 

oiri/mtn/rr  =  benriiig  clust«'rs  of  ivy  berries, 
from  corymbits  [Cokymb],  and  fero  =  to  bear.] 
I'-of. :  The  name  given  in  1780  by  Jussicu  to 
the  sub-onlerof  Composite  plants  afterwards 
called  .Xstemceac.  It  is  one  of  thn'o  suh-oniers 
of  Composites,  the  others  being  Cynaroce- 
pliahu  and  Cichoraceie. 

Cfip-jf^m-blf'-or-oftS.'t.  [I*at.cnri/m?m*  =  .  .  . 
a  corymb  ;  fi-ro  -  li>  Ix-ar;  and  Eiig.sutL  -ous.] 


•  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Bearing  fniit  or  berries  on 
branches.    {Johnson.) 
2.  Bol. :  Bearing  corymbs. 

COr-^hn-bi'-tej,  s,  [Lat.  corymMUs ;  Or. 
KQpvti^irq<:  (koTumhitU)  =  a  plant.  Euphorbia 
pUitypkyllos.] 

EiUom. :  A  genus  of  ElnteridsB.  Ten  species 
are  found  in  Britain.     (Sharpe.) 

Cor-jirm'-bd^e,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  oorymbosuSt 
froni  I.^t.  corymhus  [CorvubJ,  and  suff.  -osut.) 

Bot. :  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  the 
inflorescence  called  a  cor>'rab,  or  having  a 
structure  resejnbling  it  Thus  there  may  be 
a  corymbose  panicle,  and  even  the  brauehea 
in  a  plant  may  be  corymbose. 

1[  Coi-ymbose  raceme : 

Bot. :  A  corymb  elongated  to  a  raceme.  Ex., 
the  Candy-tuft,  Jberis. 

t  COr-Jon-bose'-lj?,   adv.      [Eng.   corymbose; 

■ty-] 

Bol. :  In  a  corymbose  manner. 

t  cdr-ym'-bous,  a.     [En^.  corymb  ;  -out.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  Corymbose  (q.v.). 

t  cdr-ym'-bu-16se.  a.  [Dimin.  of  corymbus, 
anil  Eng.  sulf.  -ose,  from  Lat  -osus] 

Bot.  :  Having,  containing,  or  consisting  of 
a  small  corymb. 

*cdr-j^m'-ba-lou8,   a.     (Dimin-   of    LaI. 

corymbus,  and  Eng.  sulf.  -ous.] 

Bot. :  The  same  as  Corvmuuxx>se  (q.v.). 

c6-ry'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  Kopvt-rt  (korune)  =  a  club. 
So  named  because  the  tentacles  are  sometimes 
club-shaped.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  marine  Hydroid  Poljrpea, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Coryuidai. 

cor-^-ne'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  «copui^ni?  (koninetes) 
=  a  club-bearer,  a  mace-bearer,] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Beetles,  family  Cleridae. 
Four  species  are  found  in  Britain.    (Sharpe.) 

c6r-3?-n6'-iiin,  s.  [Gr.  Kopvtni  (fcorune)  =  a 
club,  and  Lat.  neut.  sufT.  -um.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  coniomycetous  fungals, 
gro\ving  on  dead  twigs.  It  has  dark  naked 
spores  radiating  from  a  receptacle. 

c6r'-3?'n-id,  s.  [Gr.  Kopvinj  {koruTif)  =a  club, 
and  t'5o?  {e.idos)=  form,  appearance.) 

Zool. :  A  member  of  the  order  Corynlda 
(q.v.). 

"More  recently  a  Hupposed  Carynid  railed  Pal«>- 
corvnc  haa  Ixwn  dciiTilH-d  fruni  the  Carl>oitiferoiu 
rucka  of  Soat]ani.L" — yichoUon  :  Zovl.,  cb.  zli. 

c6r-^'-i-da,  s.  pi.    [Corvsid.i 

1.  Zool. :  An  order  of  Hydrozoa,  sub-class 
Hydroida.  The  animal  is  simple,  consisting 
of  a  single  polypite  ;  or  if  compound,  then  of 
several  polypites,  imited  by  a  common  flesh 
or  crenosarc.  The  reproductive  organs  are 
in  the  form  of  gynopliores.  They  are  some- 
times called  also  Tubularida  or  Pipe  Coral- 
lines. 

2.  Palaont. :  They  occur  fossil  in  various 
fonnations. 

cor  i^'-i-dfiB,  s.  pL    [Mod.  Lat.  coryr^e),  and 
suit,  -idae.] 
Zool.  :  A  family  of  marine  Hydroid  Polypes. 

in  wliicli  the  animals  are  naked  or  have  only 
Ute  rudiments  of  a  i>olypidoui.  1  bey  are  now 
generally  elevated  into  an  order,  Corj-uida 
(q.v.). 

cdr-JhQ-id'-I-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Kopv'tT)  {koruni)  = 
a  club,  and  <f6o«  {eidos)  =  form :  dimin.  of 
jtopuiT)  {koruni).'\ 

Bot. :  Processes  stm'k  into  the  margin  of 
the  germinating  leaf  of  ferns  and  containing 
spiral  threads. 

cdr'~jrn-ite,  s.  [Gr.  Kopviij  (koruiU)  =  a  club, 
and  Eng.  sulf.  -i(<  (iMtit.)  (q.v.).] 

Mi». :  An  isometric  mineral  crystallizing  in 
octahetlmns.  with  convex  faces  or  globularly. 
^ine  haniness  is  4*5— 5;  tlie  sp.  gr.  69 — tf; 
the  lustre  metallic;  the  colour  silvery  white, 
or  on  a  fresh  fracture  steel-grey.  ComiKMi.  : 
Arsenic,  3TS3;  antimony,  13*45;  suliduir, 
17- lit;  nickel.  28-8d  ;  and  iron,  1*98.  Found 
in  Carinthia.     {Dana.) 

o5r-jhi-o-oar'-piis,  s.    [Gr.  icopt'i'Ti  (kxtruni) 

—  a  dull,  luid  Kapnoi  {karpos)  =  fruit.] 


boil,  b6^:  pohu  j<^l:  oat,  90II.  choms.  fhln.  ben^h;  go»  Rem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  oxpoot.  Xonophon.  o^st.      ph  =  C 
-4iian.  tlan  =  shi^.     -tlon,  -slon  =  shun;  -(ion,  slon  =  zhiin.      -clous,    tlous,  -slous  ==  ahiis.     -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


1294 


corypha— oosin 


Bot. :  A  genus  of  trees,  order  MyrsiimcfJT". 
Theybave  entire  smooth  loavysund  rliistors  of 
wliitti  flowers.  They  art;  natives  of  Nt-w  Zea- 
land. The  fruits  of  Corynorarpus  I'uhi.irin  are 
used  in  tliat  country  in  times  of  scaicity,  l»ut 
tlie  seeds,  unless  steamed  and  otherwise 
treated,  are  poisonous. 

Oor'-y-pha,  s.  [Gr.  KOfnufnq  (koruphe)  =  the 
top,  beciu'sa  the  leaves  are  onlyat the  summit 
of  tJie  tree. J 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  palms,  the  type  of  the 
tribe  Corypheff  (q.v.).  Tliey  liave  fan-shaped 
leaves.  pei1>ct  flowers  on  brani-hiiig  bracteate 
spikes,  throe  petals,  six  stamens,  and  a  one- 

.  seed  berried  ffuit.  About  live  species  are 
known,  all  from  tropical  Asia.  Cori/pha  umbra 
culi/era  is  the  Talipot-tree.    (Talipot.) 

cor-y-ph£e'-na,  s.  [Gr.  Kopv^atva  (kom- 
phaina)  =  a  lish,  the  same  as  iTrrroupos  {hip- 
po tiros)  =  horsetail,  i.e.,  the  Corypkccna  hlp- 
puris  described  below.] 

Ichtky. :  A  genus  of  Scoraberidie,  or  by  some 
it  is  made  the  type  of  a  family  Coryphienid;it 
(q.v.).  The  head  is  greatly  elevated,  and  the 
palate  and  jaws  both  furnished  with  teeth. 
Coryphaina  hippuris  and  several  other  species 


CORYPH.ENA   HIPPURIS. 


are  found  in  the  Mt-iliterranean  and  the  a(l.ia- 
cent  parts  of  the  Atlantic.  They  pursue  the 
flying  tish.  The  tirst-named  sjieci&s  is  the 
one  of  the  two  animals  called  the  Doli'hin. 
It  has  beautiful  raetaUic  tints,  lookinj^  gnlden 
while  in  the  water.     It  is  about  five  feet  long. 

cor-y-phsen'-x-dce,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  cory- 
pluvna  (q.v.),  and  sutT.  -ido.'.] 

Z"oL  :  A  family  of  spiny-finned  fishes. 
They  have  a  dorsid  fin  running  along  the 
whole  length  of  the  back  ;  the  ventral  fins 
are  small  or  wanting  :  the  dorsal  and  anal  tins 
are  generally  high.    All  the  species  are  marine. 

[CORYPH.ENA.] 

c6r-y"-plie'-se,  s.  -pi.      [Mod.  Lat.  coryph(a), 
and  siitf.  •(('-•.] 

Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Palms,  of  whicli  the  t^i^e  is 
Corypha.  It  is  divided  into  two  families, 
Sabalidseand  PhoenicidEe. 


s.       [Ft.]      a  ballet-dancer. 


cor-y-phee', 

[C0KVPHEn.'S.] 

cor  -  y  -  pbe'-us,  c6r-y-ph»'-us,  s.  [Gr, 
#copv<()aio:  (komphaios)  =  («.)  at  tlie  top  or 
head,  (s.)  the  leader  of  the  chorus  in  the  Attic 
drama  ;  Kopv<i>ri  (koruphe)  =  a  head.] 

1,  /,((.  :  The  leader  of  a  chorus  or  company 
in  a  play. 

*  2.  Fig. :  The  leader  of  any  party. 

"That  noted  coryp'ent  (Dr.  John  Owen) of  the  lude- 
pentltnt  iwclioa.'— .South  :  Svnn.  v.  <9. 
^  In  the  University  of  Oxford  the  Assistant 
of  the  Choragiis  or  Master  of  Musical  Praxis 
is  called  tlie  Corypha:us  or  Priecentur. 

CO-ryph-o-don,  s.  [Gr.  xopv^^  {choruphe)= 
=  a  point,  and  65ou«  (pd^its),  genit.  oSoi'tos 
(orfon/os)  =  a  tooth.] 

PaUeont. :  A  genus  of  ungulate  mammals, 
the  typical  one  of  tlie  family  Conphodontidje. 
The  genus  was  founded  by  Prof.  Owen  on 
fragmentary  materials.  He  showed  its  resem- 
blance to  tlie  Tiipirs.  From  tlie  ampler  re- 
mains obtained  in  North  America,  Miirsh  lias 
proved  that  there  were  five  toes.  This  neces- 
sitates the  removal  of  the  genus  from  the 
Tapirida?.  Found  in  the  Eocene  of  Europe 
and  North  America. 

c6-ryph-o-d6n*-ti-daa,s.p?.  [Mod.  Lat  cory- 
ph'jdon  (genit.  c^iphodontis),  and  sulf.  -id  '■.] 

Palfcont. :  A  family  of  ungulate  mammals. 
Only  known  genus,  Coryphodon  (q.v.). 

CO-rys'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  KopviTT^<:  (korustcs)  =  a 
helmed  man,  an  armed  warrinr.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  pf  Brachjiirons  (Short- 
tailed)  Crustaceans.  The  chfla;  (i.e.,  the  an- 
terior feet)  are  in  the  males  about  twice  as 
long  as  the  body  ;  in  the  females  they  are  not 
remarkably  long. 


co-rys'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.  (.Mod.  Lat.  corystes 
(q.v.),  and  feiu.  pi.  adj.  sull'.  -Uiv.] 

Zool.:  A  family  of  iJraciiyurous  Crusta- 
ceans.   Type  Corystes  (q.v.). 

COr-y-tha'-XX,  s.     [Gr.  KopveH^  (koruthaix)=z 

a  helmet  shaking  with  waviug  plume  :  K6pv<; 
(korns)  a  helmet,  aud  atcriru  (uiwy)  =  to  move 
quickly,  to  dart.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  birds,  family  Mnsopha- 
gid;e.  It  contains  the  Tonrao»)S.  They  are 
African  birds  with  a  green  body,  and  the  quill 
feathers  of  the  wings  and  tail  violet  or  red. 

06-ry  -za,  s.  [Lat.  cory:a ;  Gr.  K6pv^a  (koruzz), 
from  Kopati  (korse)  =  tlie  side  of  tho  head.] 

Mt'-l. :  A  "mid  in  the  head,"  with  running 
at  the  nose,  defiuxion  of  phlegm,  &c. 

COS  (1\  t  COSS,  s.  [Slahratta,  &c.]  A  measure 
of  distiince  in  India,  averaging  about  two 
English  miles.    (Anglo-IndUin.) 

Cos  (2),  s.  [The  name  of  an  island  in  the 
MediteiTaneaii,  belonging  to  Turkey.] 

cos-lettuce,  s. 

B'il.  :  A  eiiily  variety  of  lettuce  introduced 
from  the  island  of  Cos. 

*  COS  (3).  *  cosse,  "  kosse,  s.  [A.S.  cos.]  a 
kiss,  an  embrace.     [Kiss.] 

"  A  Buete  coi  of  thy  mocth.' 

Ljfric  Poems,  p.  92. 

cds'-al~ite,  s.  [Named  from  Cosala,  in  the 
province  of  Sinaloa,  in  Mexico,  where  it  is 
found.] 

Miv.  ;  A  soft  and  brittle  mineral  of  a 
met^illic  lustre  and  a  lead-grey  colour,  consist- 
ing of  sulphur  Iti'lO,  bismuth  42  liS,  and  lead 
41-(55.  (Dana.)  The  British  Museum  Catalogue 
makes  it  the  same  as  Kezbakvite  (q.v.). 

*  cosche  (1).  "  cosh,  s.    [Ccsshe.] 

'  cosche  (2),  s.    [Fr.  coolie.]    A  coach. 

"  lu  coirhi*  trsyud  with  sluider." — Burnt:  Cfiron. 
S.  P.,  iii.  a82. 

COS'^in'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  koo-kCvlov  (koskinion), 
dirnin.  of  xotrKLvov  (koskhwn)  =  a  sieve.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Menisper- 
macea.  An  infusion  of  the  wood  and  bark  of 
Coscinium  indicuvi  is  regarded  as  furnishing 
an  excellent  stomachic.  C.  /cnestrat'nnis  used 
in  Ceylon  as  a  tonic  and  diuretic.  It  is  called 
Weni-veL 

OOS-9in-0-<llS'H3US,  s.  [Gr.  koo-kivov  (kos- 
kinon)=:a  sieve,  aud  Sutko^  (diskos)=  a  quoit.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Diatomaceie,  with  free 
frustules  and  areular  valves,  beautiful  to  the 
view.  About  forty-one  species  are  known, 
four  of  them  British.  Others  are  fossil  in 
Virginia,  Bermuda,  &e.,  in  recent  rocks. 
(Ori^  litS:  Ihnfrey.) 

*  c6s-9in-o-inan'-93^,  *  cds-km-d-man- 

Cy,  s.  [Gr.  Koa-Kit'ov  (koskiiton)  =  a  sieve, 
and  fxai^cta  ('fMiJi(ci/0=  I'l'Opbecy,  divination.] 
A  kind  of  divination  elfected  by  means  of  a 
sieve,  which  was  either  suspended  or  fi.xed  on 
the  point  of  a  pair  of  shears.  The  diviner  then 
uttered  a  certain  formula,  and  repeated  tho 
names  of  any  persons  suspected  of  a  crime.  If 
the  sieve  moved  at  the  mention  of  any  name, 
that  person  was  considered  as  guilty. 

*  cose,  '  COiSS,  *  COSS,  '  COyBC,  v.t.  [Per- 
haps a  corruption  of  choose  (q.v.).]  To  ex- 
change, to  give  or  take  in  barter. 

"Tlie  tiuist  Alethea 
With  him  hes  heluit»  O'ril.  and  gaif  him  hie." 

Douffltu:    VirffU,   2S&.   33, 

c6-se'-cant,  .■;  * 

[Eng.  CO,  a  con- 
traction for 
complement 
first  introduced 
by  Guiiter,  and 
secant  (q.v.).] 

Geovi.  :  Tlie 
secant  of  the 
complement  of 
an  arc  or  angle 
—i.c.^  tlie  siv 
cant  of  the  arc 
or  angle  neces- 
sarj'  to  make  B 
the       cosecant  cosecant. 

the   other    one 

np  to  90'.     Let  A  c  be  a  quadrant,  then  the 
I      arcs  A  E  and  e  c  are  complements  of  each 


other  :  so  also  are  the  angles  a  b  e  and  k  b  o. 
Let  c  D  be  a  Umgent  to  the  quadrant  or  the 
circle  of  which  it  i.:onstitutes  a  part,  then  u  d 
is  the  secant  of  the  arc  e  c  or  tlie  augle  e  b  c, 
and  the  cosecant  of  the  arc  e  a  or  the  angle 

E  B  A. 

co-seis'-mal,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  oo  -  together, 
and  Gr.  (m.frp.o'i  (sfismos)  =  an  earthquake.] 

A.  AsoM^.i  Pertaining  tothe  line  described 
under  B. 

B.  Ai  subst. :  Tlie  line  in  whic/l  a  wave 
shell "  readies  the  earth  at  the  same  time. 
(Rossiter.)    [tiEisMOLoav.] 

*c6s'-en,  a.  k  s.    [Cozek,  Cousin.] 

cos -en -age  (age  as  ig),  a.    [Cosinaoe, 

COZHNAGE.] 

cos-en-ing,  s.    [Cozeniko.) 

•  c6-sen'-ti  ent  (ti  as  shi),  a.    [Pref.  co  = 

cum  =  with,  lugetlier,  and  Eng.  sentient 
(q.v.).]     Perceiving  with  or  together. 

*  Goseri,  s.      [Scotch  coiss,  cose  =»  to  bargain, 

and  sulf,  -ri  =  -ry.]    Bargaining,  tratfic. 


CO -:f ey,  c6-§y,  a.  &  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A.  A&  adj.  :  Snug,  comfortable,  warm. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  padded  covering  for  a  tear- 
pot,  put  over  it  to  retain  the  heat. 

*  cosh,  5,      [COSSHE.] 

*COSh,  a.     [Etvm.  doubtful.]    [CosET.] 

1.  Snug,  comfortable. 

2.  Intimate,  well  acquainted. 
*coshe,  s.    [Coach.] 

c6sh'-er,  v.t.     [ir.  cosair  =  a  feast,  a  banquet.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang  :  To  treat  kindly  ;  to  welcome, 
to  make  comfortable. 

"  Sach  a  worthy  guest  to  cot'ior." 

liUh  Hadibrat.    (Saves.) 

2,  Old  Irish  Feudal  Law :  To  levy  certain 
taxes  on  ;  to  demand  coshering  from. 

*  c6sh'-cr-er,  s.      [Eng.   cosher ;    -er.]     One 

who  pra<'tised  coshering. 

".  .  .  lille  cotJieri-rs  who  clnimed  to  be  descended 
from  good  Irish  tuiaiiie^'—MacaUay:  Hitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xii. 

cdsh'-er~mg,  7>r,  par.,  a,,  &  5.     [Cosher,  e.] 
A,  &  'B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

Old  Irish  Feudal  Law:  A  ciistom  whereby 
the  lord  was  entitled  to  exact  from  his  tenant 
food  and  lodging  for  himself  and  his  loUowei-s 
at  the  tenant's  liouse,  it  was  in  connection 
with  this  practice  of  coshering,  to  which  the 
political  circumstances  of  Ireland  from  time 
to  time  gave  an  unhap]>y  stimulus,  that  the 
word  Tory  arose,     [Tory,] 

".  .  .  many  cf  the  native  arislocrRoywho^e  lives  had 
1>eeQ  epttut  lu  eoahtring  or  uiamudiDg," — JJacaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

■'COSh'-er-y',  s.  [Eng,  cos/i€r;  -y.]  The  same 
as  CosuiiRiNG  (q.v,). 

*c6sh'-ly,  m/y.  [Srotch  cosh,  and  Eng.  sxiSL 
■ly.]    Suugly,  comfortably,  cosily. 

''coaie,  s.    [Cassib.] 

•c6-si-er,  'co'-m-er,  s.  [Fr.  coudre  (pa. 
par,  cousii)  =  to  patch,  to  sew  :  Lat,  con  =  cum 
=  with,  together,  and  suo  =  to  sew.]  A 
botcher,  a  patcher,  a  cobbler, 

".  .  ,  ye  eqiie&k  out  yoiir  cozleri'  catches  .  .  .*— 
Shaketp. :  Twelfth  AtgUt.  ii.  s. 

'  co-sig-nif '-i-ca-tive,  a.  [Pref  co  =  con, 
and  Eng.  siguijiaitii-e  (q.v.).]  Having  the 
same  sigiufication  or  meaning.    (Lockerum.) 

co-sig'-ni-ta-ry,  co-sig -ni-tor-y ,  a.   & 

s.     [Pref.  CO  =  con,  and  Eng.  signitory  (q.\*.).] 

A.  .^s  adj. :  Signing  any  document,  espe- 
cially a  treaty,  in  conjunction  with  another. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  signs  any  docu- 
ment, especially'  a  treaty,  in  conjunction  with 
others. 

c6-si-ly,  •c6'-aie-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  cosy;  -ly.] 
Sn'igly,  comforfaltly, 

"  C&atly  and  cosiflu  I  lie." 

Itam^ay:  Poems,  L  7t 

*  cosin,  *  cosyn,  s,  &  a.    [Cocsin.] 


I&te.  fat,  &re.  amidst,  what,  f^,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt. 
or,  wore,  w^li;  work*  wh6,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  i^te,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    sa,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    q.u  =  Itw, 


cosinage— cosmography 


1295 


*  COS  -  in-ago,    '  oo8'-en-age.    *  cos-yn- 

^go, .'!.    [  Kr.  cousiinuje  =  kimlrcd,]   [CouhiN.) 

I.  OrdiTuiry  Language : 

1.  Kinilri'il,  reUitlonsliip ;  the  rontlition  of 
being  ielutu<t  a»  cousins. 

"  Not  fur  uo  cotsftiag*  tie  alliauucc ." 

Chaw:er  :  C.  T.,  14,650. 

S.  Relations,  connections. 
"  Allc  hya  bretbor«D,  aud  a\  his  cotynapv."—  Wycliff*  : 
MMKt.  1.  0. 

3.  A  iijition,  race,  or  family. 
"  In  thee  ahnl  »>o  blluyil  oilo  cois/na09t  of  the  ertbc." 
—  WgctilTt :  VmMis  xil.  3. 

IL  Jmw: 

1.  Kiiidrud  or  relationsliip  by  Mood. 

2.  A  "ATit  to  ronnvin'  jiossession  of  any 
rstatrs  fur  tlie  liyhtfiil  lieii  tnnu  ;i  8traii«<-r 
who  Ims  eiitt-n'd  and  iiliated,  after  tlie  d'atii 
of  tli«  tresaii,  or  tlie  trraiidfather'a  grandfathor, 
or  other  collateral  relation. 

o6'~sine,  s.    fEng.  co,  a  contraction  for  com- 
j'lemrnt,  and  stac] 

Geom.  :  The  sine  of  tlio  complement  of  nn 
arcornngle.     Let  a  e  obc  aqundraiit,  diviiled 
Into  the  two  arcs  a  e  and  k  d,  which  are  com- 
plenienta        of  ^ 
envh       other ; 
then  K  c,  which 
Is  the  sine   of 
the  are  e  n,  is 
the    cosine    of 
A  K.    E  c  is  the 
sine  also  of  the 
angle  e  Bc,and 
the    cosine  of 

ABE. 

If  Law  0/  the 
eoiiTu  : 

Phydcs:  The 
law    that    the  B 
Jiitcnsity       of  cosniE, 

obliqne  rays  is 

l)rf)p'nti"inal  to  the  cosine  of  the  angle  which 
these  rays  forrn  with  the  nornml  to  the  sur- 
face. MM.  Di.'sains  and  Do  la  Provostaye  have 
shown  that  it  is  true  only  within  very  narrow 
limits— viz.,  only  with  boflies  like  Iami)Uack, 
destitute  of  rctlecting  power.    (Uanot.) 

If  The  law  of  th(*  cosine  cannot,  therefore, 
be  rendered  available  exactly  to  measure  the 
diininutinn  in  the  intensity  of  radiant  heat  for 
eacli  degree  that  tlie  sun  declines.  As  stJUt-d, 
the  law  is  true  only  of  bodies  destitute  of 
retiective  power  where  the  solar  rays  are  not. 

*  COS -iiig-xiaoe»  a.     [A  corruption  of  Fr.  cou- 

1.  A  ndation  by  Idood.    (Scotch.) 

2.  A  granddaughter  or  niece.    (Scotch.) 

0^9 -mar'-i-um,    s.      [Gr.    Ko<riJ.dptou    (kos- 
m'titun,  diiiiiu.  ot KOtrfio^  (kosnios).'] 

lint. :  A  genus  of  Desniidiaces'.  It  has 
sini-'Ie  cells,  constructed  in  tlie  middle.  K.i- 
benhoi-st  describes  seventy-seven  Europejiu 
spi-^-ips,  several  of  which  are  Jirittsh.  (Gripith 
tf  Henjrfy.) 

oo^-met'-Io.  •  cSf-mSt'-ick,  a.  &  s.  [Fr. 
cvsmititive,  from  Or.  (coo-jiTjTitcd?  (kosmctikos)  = 
skilled  ill  decoration,  from  Ko<r/x<(u  (koxmiO)  = 
to  decorate,  to  adorn :  icoir^os  (kosnos)  = 
order,  beauty.] 
'A.  Aaatljective: 

1.  Skilled  in  dressing  or  adorning  the  hair, 
skin,  &.C. 

"OneoftlilK  iiwful  profewtnii  [a  Ntrbnr],  tliU  ordvr 
9t  evtmntick  it\iUoauifiiun.  "—TatUr.  Nu.  St. 

2.  I'ertainitig  to  or  used  for  Uio  dressing  or 
td'Tuin^of  the  hair,  skin,  &.c. 

"  I  WM  ii*ver  iwniilttMl  to  ttcgp  till  I  had  ptuuol 
tlir»ugli  tilt coimttirit  ditcivllae."^ Johnton  :  Rambler, 
No.  I3ii. 

B.  A3  gubalantUie : 

1.  tit,  :  Any  preparation  us<kI  to  inako  and 
pri'snrve  the  skin  soft,  chvir,  and  white  ;  an 
aitillcial  lielp  to  bejiutlfy  the  completion. 

1[  Many  cosmetics,  though  improving  tlio 
complexion  for  the  mntnent,  it\iiiix>  it  at  Inst. 
The  best  of  them  is  a  poor  substitute  for  tlmt 
beauty  which  fresh  uir,  exercise,  temperance, 
regulnrity  of  habits,  contentment,  and  piety 
tend  to  produce. 

"Tlii>  oil  nt  th«  ouiirw  h  n«e(I  m  k  eotm^tt^k  by  tits 
liullcn  to  miutvo  rr-tkUn  ami  ■uii-lmmlni[."— f/)*(iH3*f  : 
The  SttyurCant'.  VS:  (Not«f. 

"  2.  Fig.  :  Anything  which  will  ]>reservetho 
oleiuniesB,  openness,  or  nunkness  of  Die  couii* 

tenauce. 


"  No  IwtUr  eogmetltk*  tbiiii  A  wvere  t«iu|>ernnc«  luiit 
imrlty,  uiudegty  and  humility,  .t  t{r:ici»ui«  Utniivr  ami 
<5duiueMuf  aiiirlt .  .  .*'— Auy  '  On  lk«  Vrentiwt. 

*  COi^-mef-io-al,  a.  [dig.  coamttic;  -al.] 
Used  for  beautifying,  adorning,  or  improving. 

•■ .  .  .  tlio  conntLteal  (b«t  to  my  nlms  truly  vital) 
luirta  t'(  \t."—liout«.    Work*,  vol.  vl.,  y.  ',1. 

cd^'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  KotTfj^iot  (kosmios)  =  well 
ordered,  from  icoiTfio^  (kosmos)  =:  onler.J 

Entom.  :  A  pcnus  of  moths,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Cosmid*  ('l-^'-)  Ihere  are  four 
British  species.  Vosmia  trapezina  is  a  grcyi.^ti 
oehreous  or  reddish  ouhrcou-s  motli,  abundant 
everywhere.  1  he  larva  is  fond  of  other  cater- 
pillar.    (Staintoii.) 

CO^'-miC,  OOf  -  mic  -  al,  a.       [Gr.  xoaiuiucoc 
(kosmtkos)  ~  of  the  world  or  universe,  from 
Koff/xo?  (kosmot:)  (q.  v.).  ] 
L  Ordiiiary  Langiuige : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Gen.:  Pertaining  to  the  universe,  or  to 
the  liws  through  which  its  beautiful  order  is 
luainUiined. 

(*J)  Sytcinily : 

(a)  Pei-taining  to  this  earth. 

(h)  Pertaining  to  the  solar  system  of  which 
it  constitutes  a  pait. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(I)  Beautifully  ordered 

('J)  Uequiring  for  its  development  a  great 
space  of  time. 

IL  AstTon.  :  Rising  or  setting  with  the  sun, 
as  opposed  to  acronycal. 

%  Vos^nic  speed : 

Astron. :  Speed  like  that  of  the  planets, 
meteors,  or  such  other  heavenly  bodies. 
(jhj'dvi*:,  cd-  Annaiidale.) 

co§-2nic-al-ly,  mlv.    [Eng.  cosmical ;  -hj.'\ 
Astron.:   With  the  sun;   not  ncronycally. 
(Used  of  a  star  which  rises  or  sets  with  the 
sun.) 

cos-mi' -i-dss,  *  cof'-mi-dce,  s.  pi  [Mod. 
Lat.  cvsinia,  and  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutl".  -idee.] 

Kntom.  :  \  family  of  Motlis,  suUsection 
Ni'Ctnina.  The  wiii-^s  are  of  moderate  size  ; 
the  antenna;  genrraily  simple ;  the  abdomen 
smooth,  slender  in  the  male  ;  anterior  wind's 
rather  pointed  at  the  tip;  wings  in  repese 
forming  a  very  inclined  roof ;  larva  elongate, 
bngiit  coloured,  ratlier  tiattened  beneath  ; 
living  between  tlie  united  leaves  of  trees, 
(lenei-a,  CosmianndTethea.  Only  eight  Britisji 
species.    (Stuiii0n.) 

'  c6s'-m6-crat»  s.  [Gr.  Koa-fxos  (koamoa)  = 
til''  worM,  and  Kpareui  (krated)  —  to  rule,  to 
govern.  J    A  prince  of  this  world. 

"  You  will  not  think,  greiit  cosmoernt  ,  .  ." 

SotUhen  :  The  Dtvil't  Walk. 

COS  -  mog'- on  -  al»  a.      [Gr.  KO<rfLoy6vo<;  (k<-s- 

vii»!(nio!t)  =  creating  the  world,  and  Eng.,  kv. 
»n\T. -id.]  Relating  to  cosmogony,  relating  to 
tlie  commencement  of  the  world  ;  cosmogon- 
icid, 
cd^-md-gon'-ic,  od^-mo-gdn'-io-al,  a. 
[lir.  Kocrno-yoi-O';  (kosmnfjn)ws)  =  creating  the 
world.)     Kelutiug  to  eusniugony  (q.v.). 

cds-mog'-on-ist,  s.  [Ger.  kosmogonist,  from 
i.ir.  KocTfioyofia  (kosmogoiiia).']  [C'tisMOCONv.] 
Uiic  who  apceulatos  on  tlio  origin  of  the  world. 

"...  cot7n(t<7nnltiM  were  not  nt  nil  rrNtrlvt«<l  In 
liuiltlliig  tlu-lr  HyiiU-iii.H  tn  tlii-nuviicy  o(  ktiuwucuuars." 
^LyvU  :  Princii>.  of  Ocol.,  tli.  In. 

cds-mdg'-on-^,  s.  [Kr.  cosmogonie :  Sp.  Si 
port.  fosTiirtf/rtjttif,  all  from  Gr.  t(o<Tfioyovia  (ko^' 
mo3mua)  =  the  creation  or  origin  of  the  world  : 
Koo-fio?  (kosmos)  =  onier,  .  .  .  the  world 
[L'os.M03l.  and  yofot  (i/onns)  =  that  whieli  is 
l>e-otten,  a  child,  ...  a  begetting;  yiyfOfim 
{rutnojiuii)  =  to  be  produced,  to  become  ;  root 
yri-oj(gni6) or yrv (gen),  Sons,  gdn.]  The  origin 
or  creation  of  the  world  ;  an  investigation  or 
dissertation  regarding  It. 

^  Cosniog»uiy  and  geology,  though  having 
eeitain  relations  to  each  other,  are  still  dis- 
tinct, cosmogony  inquiring  int^  the  tlrstorif(in 
of  thiDgs,  and  geology  comineiicingata  period 
when,  that  origin  having  tidcen  idaco,  succe.H- 
siveevents  in  the  earth's  history  negun  to  leave 
behind  tliein  nu-monals  from  which  their 
eliaiacler  might  bo  more  or  less  clearly  rea- 
soned out.  Various  ci-oehs  may  be  traced  in 
its  iilston*. 


(1)  AucieiU    Cvsvwgony   nnvwdijitd    6y  th» 

Bible:  Tiio  subject  luoio  ur  less  occupied 
speculative  minds  in  luubt  ancient  countries. 
and  a  work  formally  named  Koaixoyoiia. 
(kosmogotxia)  was  puldishcd  by  a  Greek  poet 
and  jihilosopher,  Parnienides,  believed  to 
have  written  about  60'J  u.c.  A  prevalent 
oi'ini*)!!  among  tlie  most  ancient  tlieojogians 
— I^gyplian,  Hindoo,  Greek,  and  JRoiiian — was 
that  the  world  was  created  by  the  huprcnie 
Being.  Various  idiilosopliers,  on  the  contmr>', 
whose  attachment  to  the  creed  of  their  respec- 
tive countries  was  but  nominal,  believed  in  tlit 
eternity  of  the  world.  The  accoi>taiice  of  tliia 
latter  tenet  did  not  necessarily  exclude  belief 
in  a  Supreme  Being.  Thus  I'lato  lield  at  the 
same  time  that  there  was  a  Supreme  Intelli- 
gence, and  that  matter  was  eternal.  Tliough 
not  created  by  the  Snprenie  Being,  lieiipeiated 
on  it  and  fashioned  It  according  to  His  will. 
Successive  eiealions  and  catastr-ophes  of  the 
world  Were  held  to  have  occurred,  and  its 
ultimate  destruction  or  renovation  by  lire  was 
also  expected. 

(2)  Jewish  £  Christian  CoBViogony  :  The  doc- 
trine of  the  eternity  of  matter  disapj>eared 
wherever  the  new  phawe  of  belief  ai  use,  lor  the 
teaching  of  tho  Old  Testament  was  pi-ecise  : 
"  In  the  beginning  God  created  tJic  lieuvens 
and  the  eartli "  (Gen.  i.  1).  tiee  aibo  the  whole 
of  Gen.  i.,  witn  Kxod.  xx.  11. 

(3)  Je^iyisk  £  Christian,  CoBmogcny  blended 
with  indciictident  sjxcukitimi :  \Vhilo  geology 
was  in  its  infancy,  it  gave  its  strengtli  to  cos- 
mogonical  inquiry,  with  the  result  of  generat- 
ing eontit)versies  which  continued  century 
after  century.  They  were  terminated,  not  by 
the  settlement  of  the  question  in  di.spule,  but 
by  the  wise  resolve  of  those  engaged  in  It,  or 
at  least  of  tlic  higher  minds  among  tlicni,  to 
conline  their  inquiries,  at  least  for  a  lime,  to 
geological  facts,  and  reconstruct,  as  far  as  it 
was  practicable,  the  past  history  of  the  globe, 
before  speculating  as  to  its  origin.  Metaphy- 
sicians like  Kant  took  u))  the  abandoned  lield, 
but  without  notable  result. 

(4)  Semi-scientijic  Co.fmogany  :  Geologists 
have  shown  some  tendency  to  return  to  cos- 
mologicAl  specidation,  with  the  aid  of  the 
vastly  increased  nuniV»er  of  facts  which  the 
investigations  of  the  last  half  century  have 
accnmnlated.  The  revival  of  the  nebular 
hyiiolhesis  of  I>a  Place  was  a  return  tocosnio- 
gonical  speculation.  [XKnui.AB  hvii-thi^^is.] 
The  efforts  matle  by  Sir  'William  Thomson 
(afterwards  Lord  Kelvin),  Prof.  Tait,  and 
c  (hers,  to  ascertnin  by  a  study  of  the  Kun  what 
fund  of  bygone  time  geologists  can  draw  upon, 
also  fall  within  the  province  of  cosmogony. 

^-mog'-raph-er.s.  {Qr.  KotrtJ.oypa.4>o^ikos' 
mo(]riijiltus  ICos.MocHAPHii],  and  Eng.  sutT. 
-er.  ]  One  who  describes  the  broader  features 
of  the  worM  without  deiicending  to  details ; 
one  wlio  studies  or  writes  on  cosmography 
(q.v.). 

■■  Tlie  cntmoaraphi'ri,  vbidi  first  dlaeovereil  «nd  d»- 
flcr]l>n«l  tha  touiuIiidui  of  tbe  tvth.''—Jtut>ert  iJacon  ; 
Filum  Labyrinth.,  f  7. 

co^-mo  gr^ph'-io,     co^-mo  -grrftph'-Io- 

al, 'I.  [Vr.cosmographique,  froniGr.  KotTfioypd- 
«^os(fco.fmogrfrp/i04)=  describing  the  world,  and 
Eng,  sutf. -iV,  -ical.]  Describing  the  world; 
pertaining  to  cosmography. 

cos-mo-gr&pli'-ic-al-lj^,  adv.     [Kng.  ooa- 

7iwrrii}'I\ical ;  -ly.]  In  a  eosinograpbical  man- 
nei  ;    in   a  mauuer  tending  to  describe  the 

wuiM. 

od^-mog'-raph-^,  s.  [Fr.  cosruograpliU^  from 
Gr.  Koafioypaiftia  (kosrtwgraphia)  =  A  descrip- 
tion of  tiie  worUl ;  KOfffto^  {kosmos)  =  order, 
.  .  .  the  world  or  universe,  an<t7pft'|nj(ffrap/it) 
=  delineation,  description.)  A  description  of 
the  system  of  the  universe,  or  of  this  world, 
without  descending  lo  detdla  eotcept  as  these 
illnstrato  general  ])rinciph-s.  'Ihus  a  state* 
nient  as  to  tlie  uniform  angle  or  direction  at 
which  tlie  pole  of  the  cai'th  is  slanted  in  every 
part  of  its  orl'it  ought  to  be  stated  under  cos- 
inogrnphy.  slnt-o  it  is  the  essential  fact  on 
which  tlie  alternation  of  the  seasons  depends  ; 
but  that  Ceylon  is  an  isliind  at  tliu  southern 
a])ex  of  the  Indian  peninsula  Is  a  mure  dcLiil 
I*roperlv  relegated  to  geography.  When, 
again,  tlio  causes  of  Uie  appearances  described 
under  eosniogniphy  are  investigated,  the 
science  becomes  Cosmology  (q.v.).  These  dis- 
tinctions have  often  U'cn  ignored  by  writers 
on  "cosmogiuphy."  wliose  works  in  some  eases 
havedillVreil  hi  tie  fivin  treatises  on  geo;;r.iphy. 


c6f 


b6il.  h6^;  pout,  j6^\',  oat,  9011,  ohorus.  fliln.  ttenQb:  go.  gem;  thin,  this;     sin,  as;  expect,  Xonophou,  c^ist,    -ing. 
-olan,  -ttan  =  wh^n.    -tlon,  -slon  »  shlln;  -flon*  -yton  -  zbJin.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sloos  ~  shus.    -bio.  -dio.  iic  -  bel.  d^L 


1296 


oosmolabe— cost 


*c6f '-mo-labe,  s.  [Gr.  «oV^os  {kosmos)  =  the 
woild,  and  \afi  (lcU>),  the  root  of  Ao/i^ticw 
{lambano)  =  to  take.] 

Astron. :  An  instrument  for  taking  the 
angles  between  the  heavenly  bodies  and  tlieir 
heiflit  It  was  called  also  a  PantAcosm,  and 
was  uearly  the  same  as  the  Astrolabe. 

OOS-mdl'-a-trj^,  ».  [Gr.  koo-^o?  (kosmos)  = 
the  world,  and  AaTpetaC/airf(a)=(l)the  stato  of 
a  hirt-d  workman,  service,  servitude,  (2)  divine 
worship  ;  Aarpniw  (latrciid)  =  to  work  for  hire 
or  pay  ;  \dTpt<;  (httris)  —  a  workman  for  liire, 
a  hired  servant.]  The  worship  of  the  world. 
In  some  cases  it  might  rest  on  a  foundation  of 
pantheistic  belief. 

CO§-m6-l6g'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  cosmohgdi) ; 
-iail.]    Relating  to  cosmology  (q.v.). 

co^-mol'-d-gist.  s.  [Eng.  cosmoIog(y) ;  -ist.] 
One  who  studies  cosmologj'. 

COS-MOl'-o-gy,  5.  [Fr.  cosmologie ;  Gr.  k6<t- 
fjioXoyia  (knsmologia)  (Littr^,  not  in  Liddell  & 
Scott) :  Kocr/xos  {kosvios)  =  the  world,  and 
Ao-yo?  (Ingos)  =  .  .  .  a  discourse.)  The  science 
which  investigates  tlte  causes  by  which  tlie 
beautiful  order  of  the  universe,  tlie  solar 
system,  or  the  earth  has  been  produced,  as 
distinct  from  Cosmography  and  Cosmogony 
(q.v.).  Sir  Charles  Lyell  considers  Cosmology 
and  Cosmogony  identical,  and  they  are  at 
least  closely  akin.  If  cosmology  investigates 
the  secondary  causes  by  which  the  present 
order  of  the  universe  is  maintained,  and  these, 
as  there  is  evidence  to  show,  have  been  opera- 
tive for  at  least  an  indefinite  period  during 
tlie  past,  a  study  of  these  causes  is  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  a  study  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
genesis  of  the  world  took  place. 

"  Cosmogony,  Cosmology.  Words  synonymous  in 
meaning,  applied  to  speculations  respectiu^  the  first 
origin  or  moiie  of  creation  of  the  earth  .  .  . ' — Li^ell : 
Princip.  q/  OeoL  ;  Ol€>tiiary 

cogh-mom'-et-ry,  s.    [Gr.  Koo-^tos  {kosmos)  = 

the  world,  and  (xerpov  (metron)  =  a  measure.] 
The  science  which  measures  the  world.  But 
as  the  world  in  the  sense  of  the  universe  is 
limitless,  and  tlierefore  unmeasurable,  it 
must  be  the  earth,  the  solar  system,  or  the 
known  parts  of  the  nni  verse  which  alone  cau 
be  mea-sured  or  estimated. 

coj-mo-plas'-tic,    *  c6s-ma-plaa'-ticU, 

a.  [Gr.  Koa-fio^  (kosmos)  =  the  world,  ami 
Eng.  plastU.]  Pertaining  to  a  plastic,  sj-er- 
matic.  or  formative  principle  alleged  to  be 
operative  in  the  universe  ;  or  holding  the 
metaphysical  or  cosmological  tenet  that  such 
a  principle  was  at  work. 

"The  opinion  of  Seneca  si^ifles  little  in  this  case, 
hebeine  no  better  than  a  cogmoplastick  athiest,  i.e., 
he  made  a  certAin  nlastick  or  speriDatick  nature, 
devoifl  of  all  aiiiiiiality  or  conscious  intellectuality, 
to  be  the  highest  principle  in  the  universe." — Bally- 
well :  Melampr  (1681),  p.  84. 

CO^mo-pol'-i-tan,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  Kotrnot  (kos- 
mos) =  the  world ;  iroAtTTjs  (politfs)  =  a 
citizen  ;  and  Eng.  suff.  -an.]    [Cosmopolitk.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Feeling  at  home  in  any  part  of  the  world  ; 
free  from  any  national  prejudices  ;  pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a  cosmopolite. 

2.  Common  to  all  the  world  ;  not  restricted 
to  any  particular  country  or  race  ;  universally 
spread. 

"  The  Cheiroptera  are  cosmopolitan.'— Prtff.  Owen. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  cosmopolite  ;  one  who  is  at  home  in 
any  part  of  the  world. 

•2.  A  woridling;  one  who  cares  for  no 
country  but  only  for  himself. 

cos-mo-pol'-i-tan-ism,  s.  [Eng.  cosvio- 
politan;  -isvi.]  The  quality  of  being  cosmo- 
politan ;  cosmo]iolitism. 

"...  some  Englishmen,  not  wholly  given  over  to 
that  vice  of  cosmopoliCaniam    .    .    ."—Times.  Xov.  IG, 

1877. 

co^-mop'-ol-ite  (Eng.),   * cosind-pd'-li- 

tes  (Gr.),  5.  [Gr.  KoaMOiroAinj?  (kosmi.'politeJ) 
=  a  citizen  of  the  world  :  K6a-fto<:  (kosmos)  = 
the  world,  and  noMnr;  {polites)  =  a  citizen.] 
A  citizen  of  the  world ;  one  who  is  cosmo- 
politan in  feelings  and  character,  being  free 
from  any  national  prejudices ;  one  who  is  at 
home  in  any  part  of  the  world. 

"  I  came  tumbling  out  into  the  world  a  pure  cadet. 
•  true  coimopolile :  not  boru  to  lAnd.  lease,  house  or 
o&ce.'—BowcU  :  LfUert.  bk.  i..  5  6.  lett.  60. 


•  COf -mo  -  p6  -  lit -ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  ndtr^Aos 
(kosmos)  =  tlie  world,  and  Eng.  political 
(q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a 
cosmopolite ;  cosmopolitan. 

"...  to  meditate  of  the  coimopolttical  gouemment 
thereof."— //iirA/wyt.'   Voyagft,  i.  6. 

t  cds-mdp'-o-lit-ism,  5,  [Eng.  cosm/)polit(e) ; 
-isin.]  The  quality  of  being  a  cosmopolite ; 
the  character  of  a  cosmopolite  ;  the  state  or 
condition  of  a  citizen  of  the  world  ;  cosmopo- 
litanism. 

*'  Indulgent  to  buiuan  nature  la  general,  and  loving 
It.  but  not  with  German  cosmopolUitm."~-JIiu  JPtiyt- 
worth:  Patronage,  ch,  xir.    (Aavtei.) 

co^-ma-ra'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  Kdc/xo?  (kosmos)  = 
tlie  world,  and  opu/^a  (horamo)  =  that  which 
is  seen,  a  view  ;  bpdtu  (horao)  =  seen.]  A 
series  or  collection  of  views  of  various  parts 
of  the  world,  laid  horizontally  upon  a  semi- 
circular table,  and  reflected  by  diagonal 
mirrors  to  the  lenses  at  which  the  eye  of  the 
spectator  is  successively  applied.  The  pic- 
tures are  illuminated  by  hidden  lamps. 

"  The  temples  and  saloons,  and  rosmoramat  .  .  ." — 
IHclutu:  tiketcltfS  Oy  Buz;   VauxltuU. 

CO^-mo-ram'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  Mod.  Gr.,  &c. 
O't^jnorarniii),  and  Eng.  suff.  -ic]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  a  cosmorama  (q.v.). 

CO:§'~mds»  5.  [Gr.  =  (1)  order,  (2)  an  ornament, 
{^)  a  ruler,  (4)  the  world  or  universe  from  its 
perfect  order  and  arrangement,  as  opposed  to 
chaos.  Probably  from  Ko^e'tij  (komeo)  =  to 
take  care  of,  to  attend  to.] 

1.  Ancient  Phil.  :  The  term  k6<t fxo^  (kosmo?) 
in  the  fourth  sense  [Etym.]  appears  first  in 
the  philosophy  of  Pythagoras.  His  followers 
Philolaos,  Callicratidas,  and  others  adopted 
the  word,  as  did  the  philosophic  poets  Xeno- 
phanes,  Parmenides,  and  ilmpedocles.  From 
them  it  passed  to  the  natural  philosophers, 
with  whom  it  became  a  current  word.  The 
Stoics  used  it  for  the  anima  mundi  or  soul  of 
the  world.  With  regard  to  extent  it  had 
several  senses :  (1)  the  earth,  (2)  the  firma- 
ment, (3)  the  region  in  which  the  stars  are 
fixed  or  apparently  move  ;  in  the  Alexamlrian 
Greek,  the  known  world.    (Liddell  £  Scott.) 

2.  Modern  Science  :  The  universe,  or  as  much 
of  it  as  may  be  known  by  man.  It  is  a  sul> 
lime  word,  and  useful  when  one  competent 
for  the  task — if  any  man  really  is  competent — 
attempts  to  sum  up  what  is  known,  not  of  the 
earth  merely,  but  of  the  solar  system  and  the 
limitless  expanse  in  which  are  tlie  fixed  stars. 
Thus  a  celebrated  book  in  which  the  great 
naturalist  Alexander  von  Humboldt  in  his 
old  age  massed  together  his  stores  of  know- 
ledge of  nature,  was  called  "  Humboldt's 
Cosmos." 

cds'-mo-spliere,  s.  [Gr.  xda/nos  (kosmos)  = 
.  .  .  ihe  world,  and  a-tjtalpa  (sphaira)  =  a  ball.] 
Astronoinicid  Instrununt :  An  instrument  for 
representing,  tliough  of  necessity  very  imper- 
fectly, the  relative  position  of  this  earth  with 
regard  to  the  stellar  "firmament."  For  the 
earth  stands  a  terrestrial  globe,  for  the  stellar 
"vault  "a  lioUow  glass  sphere,  within  which 
the  before-mentioned  globe  is  placed.  But 
the  firmament  or  vault  is  an  infinite  expanse 
between  which  and  the  diminutive  earth  there 
is  ahsolutti  incommensurability. 

cos-mo-tliet'-itc,  a.  [Gr.  Koo-fiodeVij?  (kosmo- 
thftes)  =  regulator  of  the  world  :  koct^os  (kos- 
vios)  =.  .  .  the  world  ;  6fTyj<;  (thet^s)  =  one 
who  I'laces  ;  riflTj/nt  (tithemi)  =  to  place  ;  and 
Eng.  sutr.  -ic] 

ihtaph.  (Of  persons) :  Believing  in  the 
existence  of  matter,  but  at  the  same  time 
denying  that  the  external  world  has  any 
existence  except  in  our  own  mental  concep- 
tion.   (Sir  JVm.  Hamilton.) 

t  cd-s6'-ve-reign  (g  silent),  s.  [Tref.  co  = 
con,  and  Eng.  sovereign  (q.v.).]  A  joint 
sovereign  ;  one  reigning  jointly  with  another; 
a  king  or  queen  consort. 

"Sophia  .  ■  .  woR  joined  with  them  ns  regent,  under 
the  title  of  co-tovcreii/n." — Brougham. 

coss  (1),  s.    [Cos.] 

*  COSS  (2),  s.  [Ital.  cosa  =  a  thing.]  Only  used 
in  the  phrase  rule  of  coss,  an  old  term  for 
algebra.    (Digby.)    [Cossic] 

*coss,  r.t.     [Cose,  Coiss.] 

Cos  -sack,  s.  [Russ.  kosak ;  Turk,  kazdk  =  a 
robbci.]    One  of  a  race  of  people  now  forming 


part  of  Russia,  and  living  in  the  south  of  that 
empire,  about  the  river  Don,  &c.  They  form 
an  important  element  in  the  Russian  army, 
being  used  as  light  cavalry  on  account  of  their 
exceeding  skill  in  horsemanship. 

COS'-sas,  s.  pi.     [Native  East  Indian  word.] 
Fabric  :  A  kind  of  plain  Indian  muslin. 

cos' -seine,  5.  [Abyssinian,  kc.  kousso,  and 
sutl.  -inf.] 

Chem.  :  An   organic  base  said  to  exist  in 
kousso,  the  remedy  for  tapewonn. 

*COS'-set,  5.  &  a.     [Perhaps  from  Ital.  casiccio, 
cassiccio  =.  a  tame  lamb  bred  up  by  hand  in 
a  house,   from  casa  =  a   cottage.     (Fhrio.)] 
[Cosh.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  lAt. :  A  lamb  brought  up  by  hand ;  a  pet 
lamb. 

"  I  shall  giTe  thee  yon  cossrt  for  thy  payne." 

S //e titer  :  Shephenrdi  Calender  ;  JVor. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  pet  of  any  kind  ;  a  spoilt  child. 

"I  niti  fur  the  cotaet.  his  charge."— A^n  Jonion: 
Bartholomew  Fair,  i.  1. 

fi.  As  adj.  :  Brought  up  by  liand  ;  petted. 

"The  cosset  lamb  is  learned  to  butt"— Breton .' 
Fantfisltcket      [Daviet.) 

cos-set,  v.t.  [Cosset,  s.]  To  nurse,  to 
piamper,  to  fondle,  to  pet. 

"  !  have  Iweu  cotteling  this  little  beast  up,"— .ff. 
Kingsley :  O.  Hamlyn,  ch.  xxvi    {Davit*.) 

*cosshe,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  cottage,  a 
little  house,  a  cot. 

"Coote.  Ij-tylle  howse  (cosh  K.,  cosche  H.,  coahe  P.).* 
— Prompt.  Purv. 

*  cos'-sic,  '  cos'-sic-al,  n.  [Eng.  coss  (2),  s.; 
-ic.  -icn!.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
algebra;  algebraic;il. 

■'  The  art  of  narabers  cotticat." — Digby. 

*c6s'-8ing,s.  [CosE.]  Bargaining,  exchange, 
traffic. 

*  coss-nent,  *  cos-nent,  a.  &  5.  [Etym, 
doubtful } 

I.  As  adj.  :  Without  food  or  wages. 

■■  I  diunn^wiah  you  to  work  cosnent  wark,  that  la, 
without  meat  or  wage."— Sir  A.  IVylU;  il  169. 

II.  As  suhst. :  Work  for  which  wages  are 
paid  with  victuals.    (Scotch.) 

cds-SO'-nus,  s.  [From  Lat.  cossus  (q.v.).  Cf. 
Fr.  cossun  ;  Sp.  gusano  =  a  worm.] 

Eiitom.  :  A  genus  of  beetles,  family  Curcu- 
lionidse  or  M'eevils.  They  have  short  somewhat 
thick  elj-tra,  with  a  large  oval  club,  a  rather 
long  rostrum,  thickened  at  the  apex,  and 
elongate  clj-tra.  Sharp  enumerates  only  one 
British  species,  Cossonus  linearis.  It  is  about 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  long,  and  is  black  or 
brown  in  colour,  with  punctate  striate  elytra. 
It  is  found  in  Boleti  and  trees.  At  least  six- 
teen foreign  species  are  known. 

cds'-siis,  s.  [Lat.=  a  kind  of  lan*a,  found 
under  the  bark  of  trees,  supposed  by  some  to 
be  that  of  the  stag-beetle,  Lucanus  cervus. 
This  is  not  the  modern  genus  Cossus.  J 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Nocturnal  Lepidoptcra, 
family  Hepialidoe  or  Ghost-moths.  They  have 
long  "slender  half  serrate  antenuEe,  a  small 
head,  and  the  upper  wings  longer  than  the 
lower  ones.  The  lan'te  feed  on  wood,  the 
pupa  is  enclosed  in  a  cocoon.  Cnssns  ligni- 
perda  is  the  Goat-moth,  so  called  because  its 
larvae  emit  a  disagreeable  smell,  as  the  goat 
does.  It  is  a  large  moth,  the  expansion  of  its 
wings  being  about  3  in.  to  3iiu.;  the  upper 
pair  grey  mottled  with  white,  and  having 
moreover  black  bands ;  the  lower  ones 
broTiVuish  ash  ;  the  body  brownish  giey,  with 
silvery  lines.  The  ground  colour  of  the  larva 
is  yellow  ;  it  is  pink  above,  with  the  hejid  and 
the  first  segment  of  the  body  black.  It  takes 
three  years  to  come  to  maturity.  It  feeds  on 
old  pollard  willow-trees,  as  well  as  on  the 
poplar,  the  oak,  and  the  aspen. 

COS'-syph-iis,  s.  [Gr.  Koo-tn-io?  (kosmphon) 
=  (I)  a  singing-bird,  like  our  blackbird,  (2)  a 
sea-fish,  (3)  a  breed  of  poultiy.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Beetles,  section  Hetero- 
mera,  sub-section  Taxicornes.  The  sides  of 
the  thorax  and  elytra  are  flattened.  They 
occur  in  the  south  of  Europe  and  north  of 
Africa.    None  are  British. 

*  cost  (1).  *  cooste,  s.     [Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 

cos(a,  from  Lat.  ws(!is.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wpli;  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e.     ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


cost— costipulator 


1297 


OtiI    Lann.  tt  But.  :    Tannceliim  Huhamilii. 
ICosTMARV.     See  also  Ale-cost  and  Coast.) 
"  Cooite  hrrbe.    Coitu*."—Prxfmpt,  Pan. 

•  H  English  cost : 

Aimng  Ike  A  ngh-Saxont :  Tanacetvm  vulgare. 
(BriUmit  Hollaml.) 

•08t(2),  'costod),  •  const,  s.  [O.  Fr.cast, 
count;  Ger.,  Dut.,  Sit.,  ft  Dan.  kost :  S|..  cnslii, 
casta  ;  Ital.  costo  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  chosta.]    [Cost,  i'.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Literally  : 

1.  The  price,  value,  or  amount  paid  or 
charged  for  any  commodity  bouglit  or  taken 
in  barter. 

"Ill  the  eoit  of  wh«»t  there  haa  t«en  very  little 
cbMtg^"—3iacaulat/  ■  BUt.  £nff.,  oh.  lil. 

2.  Expense,  cliarge  ;  money  expended  on  the 
earryini;  out  of  anything. 

■'  He  ichiU  hj*u  H  toper  At  your  alther  cost.' 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  801. 

•  3.  Value,  worth. 

*•  HuerAu  me  zet  ofte  giRt  coit."—Auenbit«  9f  Inwj/t, 
p.  m. 

4.   The  sustenance  given  to  a  servant,   as 
distinct   from  money ;    as,    I  got  so  nincli 
money  in  wages,  besides  my  cost.    {Scotch,) 
II.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  penalty  paid  for  any  act  committed, 
or  any  duty  omitted. 

2.  Loss,  detriment,  injury,  pain,  or  tniuble. 

■■  I  know  thy  trnliia 
Though  dearly  to  my  cost,  thy  tjiuiiB.  anil  toyi».* 
Miltim :  Sainton  Agoniitei. 

•  3,  Luxury,  sumptuousness,  gre:it  expense. 

"  Let  foreign  iiriiices  vainly  boaet 
Tlie  niJe  erfecte  of  yrlile,  ami  co*f."     Walter. 

B<  Law : 

1.  {Generally  in  plural):  The  amount  of 
charges  incurred  by  the  gainer  in  a  suit,  and 
awarded  against  and  to  be  paid  by  the  party 
losing. 

2.  Hcots  Law :  Duty  payable  in  kind,  as  dis- 
tinguished fVoni  that  paid  in  money. 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cost, 
txpeiise,  price,  ami  charge :  "  The  cost  is  what 
a  thing  costs  or  occasioua  to  be  laid  out ;  the 
expense  is  that  whiili  is  actually  laid  out ;  the 
price  is  that  which  a  thing  may  fetch  or  cause  to 
be  laid  out ;  the  cliarge  is  that  which  is  required 
to  be  laid  out.  Asa  cos(  commonly  comprehends 
an  exjense,  the  terms  are  on  various  occa^iions 
used  indifferently  for  eacli  other  :  we  speak  of 
counting  the  cokI  or  counting  the  exjxuse  of 
doing  anything ;  at  a  great  cost  or  at  a  gi-eat 
expense  :  on  the  other  hand,  of  venturing  todo 
a  thing  to  one's  cos(.  of  growing  wise  at  other 
people's  expense.  The  cost  and  the  price  have 
respect  to  the  thing  and  its  supi«isid  value  ; 
the  expenseawii  the  charge  depend  on  the  ui'tion 
of  the  iiersons.  The  cost  of  a  thing  must  pre- 
cede the  priee,  and  the  ex/n-nse  must  succeed 
the  rhargp ;  we  can  never  set  a  price  on  any- 
thing \intil  we  have  ascertained  what  it  has 
cosl  us  ;  nor  can  we  know  or  defray  the  fX()C7tsc 
until  the  charge  be  made.  There  may,  how- 
ever, frequently  be  a  pric«  where  there  is  no 
cost,  and  vice  vend ;  there  may  also  be  an  ex- 
jK/ue  where  there  is  no  charge  ;  but  there  can- 
not be  a  c/uir(/c  without  an  ex}iense.  Costs  in  a 
snitoften  exceed  in  value  and  ainouut  the  thing 
contenile<l  for  :  the  price  of  things  di'in-nds  on 
their  relative  value  in  the  eyes  of  others  -.  what 
atsts  nothing  sometimes  fetches  a  high  price  ; 
and  other  things  cannot  obtain  a  jiricc  equal 
to  the  llrst  cost.  Kxpensea  vary  with  modes  of 
living  and  men's  desires  ;  whoever  wants  much, 
or  wants  that  whidi  is  not  easily  obtained, 
will  have  many  exiienses  to  defray  ;  when  the 
charges  are  exorbitant  the  exjKnses  must  neces- 
Kirily  bear  a  )iro]»rtion.  Between  the  epithets 
costlij  and  ex}>ensive  there  is  the  same  distmc. 
tlon.  Whatever  is  costly  is  naturally  exiiea.vire 
but  not  vice  versd. "    {Crabb  :  Eng,  ^'ynon.) 

rost-book,  s.  k  a. 

A.  .!.<  .<i/'"('i"(iw 

Mining:  A  book  in  which  a  number  of 
adventurers  who  have  obtained,  for  a  stii'ulatcd 
l»av'neiit  in  ore  or  in  money,  tlic  right  to  work 
a  I'Mle  or  mine  enter  their  names,  the  shares 
which  each  of  their  nninl)or  lias  in  the  ailveii- 
turc,  and  the  proceedings  which  take  place  at 
their  several  meetings. 

B.  As  «<(/.  .*  Possessing  or  using  such  a 
book. 

^  Cost-hook  mining  company:  A  mining 
com)>aiiy  registered  on  such  a  mwlel  or  scheme. 

cost  fVoo,  a.     Free  of  cost  or  charge. 


t  cost-sheet,  s.  A  table  or  statement 
showing  the  cost  or  expenditure  on  any  under- 
t^tking. 

OOStCT,  'COSte  (2),  ».      [O.  Fr.  cosfc;  Lat. 
eodto.J    (CoAST.l 

•  L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  rib  or  side. 

"  Betwixt  the  COIU  of  a  ehlp."— ffen  Jtmton:  atapU 

"/  .Ver««. 

2.  A  country,  a  region,  a  district 

"  AUe  the  coife*  aboute."— P.  Plowman,  1,068. 

3.  A  coast  or  shore. 

"By  the  CM*  of  the  feyer  eee,- 

Torrent  of  Portugal,  121. 

IL  Her, :  An  ordinary  which  contains  a 
fourth  part  of  the  bend,  when  only  one  is 
borne  ;  when  borne  by  cou|iles  it  is  called 
cottise  (q.v.). 


•cost (4),  "COSte (3), ». 
u  means ;  O.  Icel.  kustr 


[A.S.  cos(  =  a  manner, 
:  O.  H.  Ger.  chost,  kost.) 


1,  A  contrivance,  a  plan. 

•'  NlB  ther  oo4t  mm  other.'— Laj/amon,  IL  16L 

2.  A  trick. 

■■  He  haueth  thea  deoflee  coirei." 

0.  Eng.  tlommet,  p.  M. 

cost,  •  costen,  v.t.  ft  i.  [O.  Fr.  coster,  coitsier  ; 
Fr.  coiifer;  Ger.  ft  Dut.  kosten ;  Dan.  loste ; 
Sw.  kosta;  Ital.  co.i(<ire,  from  Lat.  consto  -  to 
stand  together,  to  cost.) 

A-  Transitive : 

I.  Literally: 

I.  To  stand  at ;  to  require  to  be  paid,  ex- 
jiended,  or  laid  out  for. 

neither  will   I  .iffer  hnmt  ofTerlligB  wiito  the 

Loril  my  God  of  tlrnt  which  doth  CLUl  me  nothing.  — 

2  Sam.  xxlv.  i*. 

*  2.  To  be  at  a  cost  or  charge  for  ;  to  pay  for. 

■■ro*re   in  hem    that  thei  Bchauo  her   heedlB.'  — 

Wi/diffe:  AcU  xxl.  81. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  require  or  demand  an  expenditure  of, 
as  of  time,  trouble,  &c. 

"And  thlB  alight  dificontent.  men  aay. 
Coif  hluotl  niion  another  day. 
Scott .   The  Lag  of  the  Ltttt  Minttrel,  IT.  M. 

2.  To  be  the  cause  of,  to  give  rise  to. 

•* .  .  .  will  reooire  the  art  Ola  writer,  and  coir  him 
many  a  pang."— Zlri/d*'*- 

B.  Iiitrans. :  To  be  bought  for  ;  to  be  had 
at  a  price. 

^  To  cost  dear :  To  reqnii-e  or  cause  the  out- 
lay or  expenditure  of  a  large  amount,  whether 
of  money,  time,  trouble,  or  |iain. 

0ds'-t9  (pl.,  COSte),  s.    [Lat.  =  a  rib.] 

1.  Aiuitomy  : 

(1)  HiiMuiii  {Generally  in  jtlural)  :  The  ribs. 
In  man  they  number  twelve  on  each  side. 
[Rib.) 

1  Coslo;  0/  the  Scapula,  i.e.,  o/  the  Shmlder- 
blade:  Three  borders  to  the  scaimla,  (1)  the 
superior,  {i)  the  external,  axillaiy,  or  inferior, 
and  (3)  the  internal  or  posterior  border. 
{QntuiL.) 

(2)  Comparative: 

(a)  0/  Ker(e!;rato :  The  ribs. 

{b)  0/  Crinoids :  The  rows  of  plates  which 
succeed  the  inferior  or  basal  portion  of  the 
cup. 

(8)  0/  corals:  The  vertical  ridges  on  the 
outer  surface  of  the  theca ;  they  mark  the 
jiosition  of  the  septa  within.    {Nicholson.) 

2.  Bui. :  The  niidrili  of  a  leaf. 

cost -age,   ■  coust  ago,   •  kost-age,  s. 

[O.    Fr.   costage ;  Low    Lat.   ai^itiunnm,   from 
Lat.  ««is/o  =  to  cost)   Expense,  charge,  cost. 
•'  A  man  may  goon  with  lytel  cottage,  and  achortte 
tyme."-JfnuMitot'«l«.  p.  12*. 

c6s-tal,a.     [Lat.  co«((a);  Eng.  suff.  -at.) 
Aimt. :  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 

costa;  or  ribs. 
H  (1)  Cosinf  cartilages:  The  cartilages  which 

unite  the  ribs  to  the  sternum. 

(2)    CosfaJ    riiis ;    Developed    ribs    In    the 

ehelonla. 

•  cost  -ard, .«.  (Etym.  doubtful.  Dr.  Murray 
anggesCs  O.  Fr.  coste  —  a  rib,  and  Eng.  sull. 
■ard,  supporting  his  opinion  by  quotations 
showing  that  the  costard  was  an  apple  with 
prominent  ribs  or  riilgea.) 

1.  tif. :  An  apple  of  a  large  size. 

"Cojtirrf.  appillte.     liatriarium."— Prompt.  Pare. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  head. 


"Take  him  over  the  coaard  with  the  hllta  of  thy 
awonl.  .  .  .  '—S)iaX€et>. :  Rlchara  III..  L  i. 

•  costard-boy,   t  coster-boy,  s.     A 

young  costermonger. 

Itiyiiig  down  the  law  to  a  gnjup  of  eoirer-6o»«.' 
— C-.  Kmi/tUg      Tuh-  I'eart  A'jc,  ch.  xxiv. 

•  costard-mongar,  '  costard-mon- 
ger,   •  costerd  -  monger,    s.     [Co.sti:r- 

.MoN'iKB.) 

c6s -tate,  t coB-tar-ted.  o.     [Lat.  coslatm.) 

lUil.  :  Having  a  midrib. 
cos-ta'-to,  ill  compos.  [Lat=a«ta<u«.l  Costate. 

costato-venose,  a. 

i:.,t  :  Having  the  parallel  side-veina  of  a 
fcatbcrvelned  leaf  much  stouter  tlian  tho» 
wliich  intervene. 

cos-tean',  v.i.     [Corn,  ccthas  =  to  find,  and 
slfuti  =  tin.    {Jago.)'i 

.Milling :  To  seek  for  metallic  lodes  by  sink- 
ing small  pits. 

coBtean-plt,  s. 

Milling :  A  shallow  pit  sunk  into  the  solid 
rock  In  order  to  trace  or  find  out  tin  bj;  cos- 
teaning.    (Ojtitiie.) 

cos-tean'-ing,   pr.  par.,  a.,  ti  a.    (Costean.) 
A.  ft  B.  Ax  pr.  par.  <*  parficij).  aJJ.  :  (See 
tlie  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

Milling  :  The  system  or  process  of  seeking 
for  lodes  by  sinking  small  pits  into  the  solid 
rock.  Cross-galleries  are  driven  from  one  pit 
to  another  so  as  to  Intersect  any  veins  between 
the  two.  The  system  is  conUned  to  parts  of 
Cornwall. 


'costeie,  c.i.    [Coast.) 


[O.  Fr.  cotte- 


•  coste  -let,  •  coste-lett,  i 

Idle.]    A  cutlet.    (Cctlet.) 

"  He  cnld  .  .  .  broil  ctltletti  or  roast  an  tia.'— 
Xorllt :  Li/e  of  Lord  Guilford,  U.  2:0.    (flariei.) 

cost-el-late,  o.    [As  if  from  a  Lat.  costella, 
diliiin.  of  casta  ~  a  rib.] 
Bot. :  Finely  ribbed  or  costate. 

•  oost'-er  (1),  s.  [Low  Lat.  cosfara,  the  same  as 

cultiira,   from   cultus,  pa.   par.    of   coJo  =  to 
cultivate.)    A  )ueee  of  arable  land.    {Scotcli.) 

••  I*em  one  colter  of  land  with  the  iiertlneutla.  In 
the  territorle  olf  Stauyiwtlie." — 4crj  Ja.  Vl.,  l«ai  (ed. 
len;.  p-  6113. 

cos'-ter  ('2),  ».  Abbreviation  for  costermonger 

(q.v.) 

•  cos-terd  (l),  ».    [Costakd.] 

■cos-terd  (2).    •cos-tcre,  s.     (Low  Lat) 
A  curtain,  a  hanging. 

"rf«)stre  Icancre.  II.)  of  au  halle.  Subauteum.''^- 
Promyl.  Parv. 

cost -er-mon -ger,     '  costard-monger. 
■  oosterd-monger,  s.  ft  a.    [Eng.  costard, 
coslcrd  =  an  aiq.le,  and  tnoiljer  (q.v.).] 
A,  As  substantive: 

•  1.  A  seller  of  or  dealer  In  apr'«3  ""d 
other  fruit. 

"Cottardmongar,frttgctur.''~PitUgraife. 
2.  A  hawker  selling  or  dealing  In  any  kind 
of  vegetables,  fruit,  ftc. 

"    .  .  hell  rail  like  a  nide  coitermnnger." 
iteaum.  i  FUtcher :  The  Scornful  L,utg,  iv.  L 

•  B.  Asadj, :  Mean,  petty,  mercenary. 

"...  thcae  costermonuer  tlnica  .  .  .'—Shaketp. : 
2  y/e»iry  11'..  1.2. 

•  cost'-e-voiis,  a.    [O.  Fr.  oosfeoiis.)    Costly, 

exlH-'llslve,  sumptuous. 

"  In  the  coIfeuoiM  toumlie  o(  hla  fadlrt."— irjfcf*/r«  .- 
2  Paralip..  xxxv.  21. 

•  cost  -fol,  •  COStVOllO,  a.     [Eng.  cost,  and 

/"'(')■] 

1.  Costly,  dear,  exiicnslve. 

"Mid  nayro  robet  and  cottuollr.^—AgtnbUe,  p.  tn. 

2.  Dangerous,  trying,  anxious. 

"  Longe  welgo  and  eoMfui  he  thor  food." 

Ometta  t  Sxodut,  <,t7«. 

•  OOSt-I-y^,  a.    [Costly.] 

•  cost    1  Otis,  n.      [COKTI'OUS.] 

CO  stip  -u-la-tor,  s.    [Lat,  4c.  e»,  and  Lat, 

Kng.,  &c'  stipulator.] 

L"w :  One  who  promises  conjointly  with 
another. 


p^t  j6iir\:  cat,  ceU.  chorus,  9hln,  bon«h:  go,  gom;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?:  expect.  »enophon,  e^st.     ph  -1 
slon  =  Shan;  -tlon,  -flon  =  zhiln.  -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shiis.    -We,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  d?!. 


bSU,  b^i 
«lan,  -tlan  =  shon.    -tlon. 


1298 


costive— cotangent 


OOS'-tive,  a.    [0.  Fr.  cosUvi,  from  Lat.  const i- 
patui,   pa.    par.   of  coiistipo  =  to  coustipute 

(qv.).] 

I.  LiieraUy: 

1.  Constipated  ;  bound  in  the  body  ;  ha\ing 
the  excrements  obstructed,  or  the  motions  of 
the  bowels  too  slow. 

2.  Causing  constipation  or  costiveneas; 
tlinding. 

"  Eggea  roaateii  hard  be  costlite. 

Drant :  Horace,  bk.  iL,  ant.  4. 

•n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Close,  tightly  vinited,  irapenneable. 

"  Clay  lu  diT  ueAsona  la  cotti»e,  .  .  .'' — J^twrtnwr  ; 
Sutbamlrj/. 

2.  Reserved,  close,  reticent ;  not  free  in 
speech  or  manners. 

"  He  thst  courta  othen'  ears  may  use  designs. 
Be  coy  and  costin:"  Brome :  Epistlrs. 

3.  Not  ready  or  quick  of  tliought;  slow, 
thick. 

"  Sometimes  to  coHiva  brains 
A  couplet  costs  exoeeUiiit,'  pjuiia." 

Llogd :  On  Rht/m«- 

t  COB'-tive-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  costive ;  -ly.]    In  a 
costive  niamier  ;  with  costiveness. 

OJ^'-tive-ness,   *  costifties,  5.    [Eng.  cos- 
tive; -ness.] 

L  Lit. :  The  quality  or  state  of  being  cos- 
tive or  constipated  ;  constipation  ;  an  obstruc- 
tion or  morbid  slowness  in  evacuation  from 
the  bowels. 

"  Coitivewss  has  HI  effects,  and  Ifl  hard  to  be  de-ilt 
with  by  i>hj-sick ;  purging  medicines  mther  increasiog 
than  removing  the  evil."— iocito .'  On  Education. 

*  n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Slowness  or  want  of  readiness  of  expres- 
sion. 

"The  same  costipeneit  in  publick  elocution  .  .  ."— 
WakfJieU- 

2.  Reserve ;  stiffness  or  coldness  of  manner. 

OOSt'-less,  a.     [Eng.  cost ;  -less.^    Free  of  cost 
or  ex])ense  ;  costing  nothing. 

"...    aU  sorts  of  coifZeM  piety   .   .    ."— flarrota.. 
8enu.3i. 

•  ooBt-lew,    •  coBte-lewe,    •  cost-lewe, 

O.     [Costly.] 

1,  Costly,  expensive,  dear. 

"  Ther  ia  also  costl^ce  furring  in  her  gownefl." 

Chaucer:  Parson's  Tale,  p.  296. 

2.  Luxurious,  spending  much  money. 

"  They  .  .  .  beeth  more  cottltvee  In  mete  ami  in 
drynke.  — rrewo.  ii.  IS7. 

eoaf-li-ness,   *  cost'-li-nesse,  s.     [Eng. 

costly ;  -iu\^s.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  costly,  expensive, 
or  dear. 

"  Nor  have  the  frugaller  sons  of  fortune  any  reason 
to  object  the  cosUinett  .  .  .'—Glani'ille:  Scepsis. 

*  2.  Extravagance,  wastefulness,  lavishness 
In  spending  money. 

"  Some  law  would  bee  made  ...  to  bridle  and  mea- 
BUre  women's  co»tliitesie."^yives :  Iiutniction  oS  a 
Christ'iixn  Woman,  T.  8. 

OOBt'-l^,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  fXi?^;  -1^.\ 

A.  -43  addictive, : 

1.  Expensive,  dear,  of  a  high  price  or  value, 
Blunptuous. 

"  The  rooms  with  cottly  tapestry  were  hung. 
Where  was  iuwuveii  many  a  gentle  tale." 

rAoTTMon ;  Cattle  of  Indntetice,  L  36. 

%  Involving  heavy  expenses. 

••.    .    .     the  cosih/  •^n'^  useless  settlement  of  Tangier 

•  •  ." — MacaxUay:  BUt.  Eng.,  ch.  IL 

•  3.  Richly  adorned,  gorgeous,  brilliant. 

"  To  show  bow  costly  eumraer  was  at  liaud," 

Shakesp.  :  Merch.  of  Venice.  U.  9. 

B.  As  adv.  :  In  a  costly  or  expensive  man- 
ner; at  great  expense,  gorgeously,  sumptu- 
ously. 

"  Painting  thy  outwanl  walls  so  rosrf.v  gay?" 

Shakesp.  :  Sonnets.  cxlvL  4. 

1[  For  the  difference  between  costly  and 
mZwatlc,  see  Valuable; 

t  Obvious  compound  :  Costly-made  {Tenny- 
Bon). 
e$Bt'-ma-rSr,  s.      [Lat.  costiis  (q.v.),  costum, 
and  Eng.,  &c.  Mary,  referring  to  the  Virgin 
Man-.] 

Ord.  Lang.  <t  Bot. :  Pi{rethnim  Tanacetum, 
sometimes  called  Balsamtta  vulgaris. 

•  OOSt-nen,  r.r     [A.8.  costtiian.]    To  cost. 
'■  Ase  mocke  costneiie  the  on  ase  the  other." 

At/enbUe.  p.  146. 

•oost-ning, '  oost-ninge»  s.  [A.S.  costnurig.] 
1.  Temptation. 


"...  lie  led  >u  uoht  Into  cottnunga  .  .  ." — Old  Eng. 
BomUies.  p.  67. 
2.  Cost,  expense. 

"  Time  and  cottningge  nor  to  lyernl." 

A!/enbit0,  p.  UL 

COS -to,  in  compos.     [From  Lat.  costa  =  a  rib, 
pi.  costce  =  ribs.]    Pertaiuiug  to  a  rib. 

'"The  articulations  of  the  ribs  may  be  divided  Into 
three  sets,  coito-centnl,  co^fo-tnms  verse,  and  coato- 
BternaL"— Quain  .■  Anat.  (8th  ed.).  i.  140. 

COStO-central,  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
centre  of  the  end  of  a  rib. 

T]  Costo-central  articitUUion : 

Anat.:  An  articulation  which  tn  general 
unites  the  he&tX  of  a  rib  with  the  bodies  of 
two  vertebne  by  two  distinct  synovial  joints. 
(Qtiain.) 

costo-clavicular,  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
ribs  and  to  the  chn  it-le  or  collar-bone. 

If  Costo-claincuUir  ligaijient : 

Anat.  :  A  ligament  attached  by  one  end  to 
the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib,  near  its  sternal 
extremity,  and  by  the  other  to  the  clavicle. 
It  is  called  also  the  rhomboid  ligament. 
(Quain.y 

costo-coracoid,  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
coraeoid  process  and  to  the  ribs. 

%  (1)  Costo<oracoid  membrane  : 

Anat. :  A  membrane  extending  from  the 
coraeoid  process  to  the  clavicle,  aud  giving 
firm  attachment  to  the  subclavius  muscle. 

(2)  Costo-coracoid  ligament : 

Anat. :  Tlie  strong  lower  margin  of  the 
costo-coracoid  membrane. 

coBto-Bcapular,  a. 

Anat. :  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the 
shoulder-blade. 

%  CostO'Scapular  muscles: 

Anat. :  Two  musules  connected  with  the 
ribs  and  the  shoulder-blades. 

costo-sternal,  a. 

Aj<at.  :  Pertaining  to  the  ribs  and  to  the 
sternum  or  bre^ist  bone.  There  are  costo- 
sternal  articulations. 

costo-transverse,  a. 

Atwt.  :  Connected  transversely  with  the 
ribs.    There  is  a  costo-transverse  articulation. 

COSto-sdpholcU  a.  [Xiphoid  is  from  Gr. 
fi'i^os  (xiphus)  =  a  sword,  aud  eWos  (eidos)  = 
form.] 

Anat.:  Connected  with  the  ribs,  and  bear- 
ing some  resemblance  in  shape  to  a  swurd. 
There  are  costo-xiphoid  ligaments. 

cos'-trel,  *  costred,  *  costrell,  *  cos- 
trelle,  *  COStril,  s.  [Wel.  costni  :  Low 
Lat.  costrellns.]  A  vessel  made  of  leather, 
wood,  or  earthenware,  and  used  by  labourers 
during  harvest-time  to  contain  their  drink. 

"  An  earthen  vessel  cvlled  a  costrel,  .  .  ."—  lorhthlre 
Philosophical  Society.     {Detcriptive  Account  o/ tlu- An- 

ti-iiutiei.) 

costs,  s.  pL    [Cost  (2),  s.  B.  1.] 

COS'-tume  (1),  s.  [Fr.  costume,  from  Ital.  cos- 
tume, from  Low  Lat.  costuma,  a  contracted 
form  of  coiLsuetudinem,  ace.  of  cousuctudo  — 
custom.  Cosrwnwandefwfoj/iarethusdoublets.] 
[Custom,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  customary  style  of  dress 
of  a  i)articiilar  nation,  class,  or  rank. 

"...  his  u3U.ll  practice  of  departing  from  national 
costume."— Douce :  lUustr.  of  Shakesp.,  il.  270. 

*  2.  Art  (£  Literat. :  The  style  in  which  per- 
sons are  represented  as  regards  dress  and  other 
accessories,  and  agreement  and  suital>ility  to 
particular  classes,  periods,  places,  and  cus- 
toms. 

"Serglus  Panlus  wears  a  crown  of  laurel:  this  is 
hardly  reconcileabletostrictpropriety.  and  the  «WMims 
of  which  Ralfoele  was  in  general  a  good  olwerver."— Sii* 
J.  HeynoUii:  Disc.  No.  12. 

•  cos'-tume  (2),  s.     [Custom.] 

t  cos' -  turned,  a.  [Eng.  costum(e);  -ed.] 
Wearing  a  particular  costume  ;  dressed,  ar- 
rayed. 

"  Tbey  were  all  cettwmed  in  black."— <7.  Brontt:  Jane 
Eyre,  ch.  xvlL 

cos-tum'-er,  s.  [Eng.  costumi^e);  -er.]  One 
wlio  prepares  or  provides  costumes  for 
tliealres,  fancy-balls,  &c. 


c6s-tTUn'-i-er»  s.    [Fr.]    Acnstumer. 


•  cost'-u-ous,  'costyouB,  *  costyonse,  a. 

[o.  Fr.'cosfeouji.]    Costly,  expeiisi\e.  sumptu 
ous. 

"  Cottumu.    Bumptuotut."— Prompt.  Parv. 

cos'-tUS,  8.  [Lat.  costum  =  an  Oriental  aro- 
matic plant,  Costusspeciosus  (Smith's  Lat.  Diet.); 
Gr.  (c6oT05  {kostos),  kootoi-  (ko<tnn)  =  a  root 
used  as  si)ice,  like  peiii>er  (Thcopltrastus) 
(LiddxU  £  Scott).  [See  def.]  Haxis.  kuschtha ; 
Arab,  kost,  kiist  (from  Sans.).] 

1.  Phannacy  : 

(1)  Anciently:  The  root  of  Aplotaxis,  for- 
merly called  Ancklandia  Costus. 

(2)  Now ;  The  roots  of  an  Arabian  plant 
su])iiosed  to  be  allied  to  Cardopatuvi  corym- 
bosum.  The  namecosfwi  in  this  sense  is  specially 
used  in  shops  on  the  Continent. 

2.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  endogens,  order  Zingi- 
beracese.  The  roots  are  tuberous,  the  leaves 
more  or  less  fleshy,  the  flowei-s  in  s])ikts  with 
conspicuous  bracts  ;  the  calyx  is  tubular  and 
3-cleft,  the  tube  of  the  corolla  funnel-shaped, 
the  filaments  petaloid.  It  contains  various 
plants  of  nuicli  beauty,  growing  in  the  tropica, 
but  which  have  been  introduced  into  this 
country  as  stove  plants.  The  roots  of  Costtu 
sppciosus  are  used  in  India  and  elsewhere  as  a 
preserve. 

•  costyous,  a.     [Costuous.] 

•  cd-siif -fer-er,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 
augerer  (q.v.).]     A  fellow-suflerer. 

"  Should  as  coiufferern  commisemte." 

Wycherly  .  ProL  to  Love  in  a  Wood. 

•  CO'SU-preme',  s.  [Pref.  co  =  (xn,  and  Eng. 
s-w/iri-m*- (q.v.).]  One  who  is  supreme  jointly 
with  another  ;  a  sharer  in  supremacy. 

"To  the  phoeulx  aud  the  dove, 
Cosnpremei  and  Sim's  of  Itive." 
Shakeip.     The  Passionate  Pil;rrim.   {Verses  arnong 
the  addiltonal  Poeins  to  Chester't  Love's  Martifr.  160L) 

co-sure' -tjT  (sure  as  shiir),  s.    [Pref.  co  = 

co»,  and    Eng.    surety  (q.v.).J      One    who    is 
surety  jointly  with  anotlier  ;  a  joint  surety. 

CO'-^J^,  co-jie,  a.  [CosEY.]  Warm  and  com- 
fortable ;  snug. 

".  .  .  their  old  sluttish  proverb  ' The  clartler the 
cotter.'"— iicote:  Antiquary,  ch.  xxvi. 

cot  (1),  *  cote  (1),  *  COtt  (1),  5.  [A.S.  cot, 
cvtc;  Icel.  &  Dut.  kot;  M.  H.  Ger.  kote  ;  how 
Lat.  cota.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally: 

1.  A  little  house,  a  cottage,  a  hot 

"  Within  some  pious  pastor's  hnmble  eat." 

Cowper:  TirociniuiiL 

2.  A  sheep-fold.    [Cote  (1),  s] 

"  Oeile.  schepp-cott.''—Wrig>it's  Vocab..  p.  M7. 

3.  A  crib  or  small  bed  for  a  child  to  sleep  In. 

4.  A  bedstead. 

5.  A  leathern  cover  or  stall  for  a  sore  finger. 
*  II.  Fig. :  Ajiplied  to  the  body  as  the  house 

of  the  soul. 

"In  the  little  houseor(»:«  of  the  body."— r«r«<fffaii; 
r.ealit.,  cli.  viU. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Naut. :  A  hammock. 

2.  Philol.:  As  a  termination  of  the  names  of 
places  it  signifies  a  small  house  or  place. 

*  cot  (2),  *  cote  (2).  s.    [Coat,  s.] 

*  cot  (3),  •  cott  (2),  s.  [A  contract,  form  of 
CotqiieaJi  (q.v.).] 

*  cot  (4),  s.     [A  contract,  form  of  Cossef  (q.v.).] 

*  cot  (5),  •  cott  (3),  s.  [Ir.  cot ;  Wel.  cwt.]  A 
small  roughly-made  boat,  a  cock-boat ;  a  dug- 
out. 

"They  call,  in  Ireland,  cots,  things  like  bonts.  bat 
veri-  unshaiwly.  being  nothing  but  stiuare  pieces  ol 
timber  uuide  hollow. "-0.  Boatt.  XaU  SUt.  of  Ire- 
land, p.  64. 

cot  (6),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  perhaps  a  con- 
tracted form  of  cotton  (q.v.).]  A  sort  of  refuse 
wool. 

*  cot,  v.i.    [Cot  (1),  «.]    To  live  orcohabitwith 

one.    {Scotch.) 

cd-t&n'-gent,  s.  [Co  ==  a  contraction  of  Eng. 
complement;  ahA  tangent.} 

Geom.  (Of  a  given  arc  or  angle) :  The  tangent 
ofthecomplementofthatarcorangle.  Let  a  bo 
be  a  quadrant  divided  into  tlie  two  arcs  a  b 
and  B  c,  the  fonner  measuring  the  angle  a  d  B, 
the  latter  measuring  the  angle  a  d  c  ;  then  A  F 


late.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   S«.  P^*. 
«r.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  muto,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  ciir,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,   as,  ce  =  e.    ey  -  a.    <m-lcw. 


cotarnamic— cotoneaster 


1299 


to  the  cotangent  of  the  arc  b  c  and  the  angle 
m  D  c,  for  it  is  Uie  tangent  of  their  complements 


COTANGENT. 


A  B  and  A  D  B.  Similarly  o  e  is  the  cotangent 
of  A  n  and  A  D  B,  for  it  is  the  tangent  of  tlieir 
coinplomenta  b  c  and  b  d  c. 

co-tar-nam'-io,  a.    [Cotaknine.] 

cotarnamic  acid,  s. 

Chum.:  Cnlli3N04.  An  acid  formed  by  the 
action  of  aqiu'oiis  hydrochloric  acid  on  Cotar- 
nine,  at  a  temperature  of  140°.  (Watts :  Diet. 
Chevi.) 

OO-tar'-nio,  a.    [Transposition  of  the  letters 
of  Kng.  narcotic] 

Chcm.  :  A  word  occuiTing  only  in  the  sub- 
joined compound. 

cotamic  acid,  s. 

Chfim.  :  An  a(!id,  CnHisOj,  formed  along 
with  nitrate  of  methylanine  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  Cotarnine.    (Watts  :  Diet.  Vhem.) 

OO-tar'-nine,  s.    [Trans j»osition  of  the  letters 
of  Eng.,  &c.,  narcotine  (q.v.).J 

Chrvi. :  CioIIisNO^.  An  organic  hase  found 
in  opium,  ft  is  a  yellow  crystalline,  bitter, 
very  soluble,  slightly  alkaline  substance.  It 
forms  a  salt  with  IJCl.  Cotarnine,  gently 
heated  with  veryl'bite  nitric  acid,  is  convertt-ii 
into  methylanine  nitrate,  and  a  bibasic  acid, 
Cotamic  acid,  CijHi^Og. 

o5te  (1),  s.    [Cot  (1).  «.) 

1.  A  cottJige,  a  cot. 

2.  A  sheepfold. 

"  By  thia  rtver-slde,  In  thomeadowB,  there  were  co(8j 
and  /olda  (or  aherp,  .  .  .'—liuuyan :  P.  i',,  pt,  ii. 

3.  Used  largely  in  compounds  in  the  sense 
of  a  fold,  a  house,  a  hut,  a  retreat  or  resting- 
plat-e,  ns  in  the  following  examples  : — 

"  Porcaria,  awyu-coro."—  Wrigfu't  Vocab.,  pt  204. 
"  auUinarium.  hen-coW—Ibid.    Dove-cote,  Ac. 

4.  A  place  where  salt  is  made. 

•■  A  Salte  cote :  talina,  €tt  tocin  uM  fit  %aL"~-Carhol. 
AngticnTii. 

•  cote  (2),  s.    (Coat,  s.] 

•  cote  -  armur,    "  cote  -  armure,    .■>. 

[C0Ar-ARMrtl,iK.] 

"  Cot«  artnure.    Balthmit"  —PTon\pt.  Paro. 

*cote  (3).  S.     [COOT.I 

"Cute,  mergui."— Wright' t  Vol.  qf  Yocab.,  p.  189. 

•cote  (I).  9.    [QooTA.)    A  rate. 

*OOtO  (I),  v.t.    [Coat,  v.] 

*c6tO  (2),  v.t.     IQuotk.]    To  quote  or  cite. 

"Tin-  text  U  throughout  coted  lu  th«  margin."— 
Cdal,  l*rcf. 

*00te  (3).  V.t.    (Fr.  cotoyer  =  to  pass  by  tho 
side  ol.]    To  jtass  by. 


*  o6t'-od  (1),  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Coated.1 
•c6t'-Cd  (2),  ;)«.  par.  ora.    [Qi-uti:d.] 

•cote'-lor,  'cotelere,  ».    (O.Fr.  anitelier.] 

A  ciith-f. 

"Cofi-.'^r*.  CulteUariut."— Prompt,  Parv. 

•c6-t6in'-pA-ran,  s.    [Lat    oontemporaneus] 
A  cont^niponiry. 

"  Hniiio  i>f  tlip    eot«><t}>oran»  .   .      will  nxifl^r  tb<?lr 
Inbuura  to  couu  fortli.''~.Vor(A  .'  Bxamtn,  p.  1ST. 

oo-t^m-p^ra'-nS-ofis,  a.     [Pref.  co  =  con, 

and  Eng.  t''mi>fminfo\ts  (<>t.).]  Livkig  or 
«xlst  ing  at  ttie  same  time ;  couti^tnitora- 
neous. 


c6-tem-po-ra-ne-ous-lj^,  adv,  [Eng.  co- 
tenqioraneoits  ;  -ly.]  At  the  same  time  with 
another ;  contemporaneously. 

c6-tem'-po-ra-ry,  a.  &.  «.  [Pref.  co  =  con, 
und  Eng.  ttmpvrary  (q.  v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :   Existing  at  the  same  time  ; 
contemporary. 

"...  tea  ratiuufil  BUU),  cetemporarj/  with  the  flrst 
voucher.  .  .  ."—Locke. 

B.  .^5  subst.  :  One  who  lives  at  the  same 
time  with  another  ;  a  contemporary. 

"  We  U'lW  find  so  much  artlflcT;  iiuiongBt  those  our 
cotemjMrarics.  .  .  ."—Sjrrat :  Ilist.  /C.S.,  p.  81. 

f    For  the  difference  between  cotemporary 
and  coeval,  see  Cokval. 

t  C^ten'-amt,  ».      [Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Eng. 
tenant   (q'v.).]      A  t<^;uant  in  common  with 
-  another  or  others  ;  a  joint  tenant 

*  COt'-er-al,  s.  [A  dimln.  from  cotter  (c^.y.).'] 
(CunKREi,.)  An  elastic  piece  of  thin  split 
iioii  put  through  a  bolt  to  prevent  it  from 
losing  hold,  as  the  end  opens  after  passing 
through  tho  orifice. 

COterel,  s.  [O.  Fr.  couterelle.)  A  Kentish 
name  fur  a  tumulus  (q.  v.).  (D^ve:  Tour,  1. 153.) 

c6'-ter-ie»  a*.  [Fr.,from  O.  Ft.  coterie,  cottirir, 
from  Low  Lat.  coterie  =  a  tenure  of  land  by 
cottira  who  clubbed  together;  cota  =  &  cut.) 
A  set  or  circle  of  friends  who  associate  and 
meet  together  for  social  and  friendly  inter- 
course ;  a  clique.  (Lovibond  :  On  a  Very  Fine 
Lady.) 

t  CO'-ter-ie-ijm,  s.  [Eng.  coterie  :  -ism.)  A 
habit  or  tendency  to  form  coteries  or  cliques, 
(rtee  example  under  Cliqukism.) 

c6~term'-in-OU8,  a.  [Pref.  co  =  con,  and 
Eng,  terminoiui  (4*v.).]  Bordering,  touching, 
conterminous. 

OOt'-gare,  s.  [Eng.  cot  (6)  =  refuse  wool,  and 
Pruv.  Eng.  garc  =  accoutrements.]  [Garb.] 
Refuse  wool.    (Goodrich  &  rorter,  iic.) 

"  COth,   '  OOthe.  s.    [A.S.  cith,  cotfia,  cotker.] 

A  swoon,  a  faint. 
COthle,  a.     [Cosy.] 
cothiely,  adv.    [Cosily.] 
c6-thdn,  s.     [Gr.   Ku>9uiv  {kothon),  the  name 

given  to  the  inner  harbour  at  Corinth.]    A 

quay,  dock,  or  wharf. 
t  c6'-thum,  s.    [L&t.  cothiimns.]   The  same  as 

Cothurnus  (q.v.).    (E.  B.  Browning :  Wine  oj 

Cyprus.) 

*  o6-thum'-ate,    *  co-thum'-at-ed,  a. 

[Lat.  cotJnimalus  =  (1)   wearing  buskins;  (2) 
tragic  ;  cothurnus  =  a  buskin.] 

1.  Lit, :  Wearing  buskins. 

2.  Fig. :  Tragic,  solemn. 

*'  Deaist.  O  blest  uinu.  thy  cothtirnatn  etU^ 
Aud  from  these  forc'd  iaiul'kka  iu\\  nwblle.' 

llcyurood  :  Bier,  of  AngeU.  p.  348. 

CO'thum'-US,  s.  [Lat,  from  Gr.  KoOopio-; 
{kothornoa).^ 

Roman  £  Greek  Drama:  A  boot  or  buskin 
worn  by  the  actors  in  tragedies.    It  reached 


COT1IUUSU8 

half  way  up  the  leg,  and  sometimes  almast  to 

the  knees,  and  had  a  very  tliick  sole  for  the 
purpose  of  increasing  the  api>arent  stature  of 
the  performer.  The  ac-tors  In  comedies  wore 
a  thin  slip(KT  called  socnt.%  and  henre  cnth*tr- 
vvs  and  soccus  were  employed  flgumtivoly  to 
denote  tragetly  and  comedy  n's|M'CtiveIy.     In 


English  the  word  "sock"  ha^beeuoccasioDally 
used  to  signify  comedy.    [Suck.] 

•  ce-tic'-U-lar,  a.     [Lat.  coticula,  dlmin.  of 

OS  (genlf,  co((.s)=a  whetstone.]  Pertaining 
to  a  wlietslone ;  of  the  nature  of  or  suitable 
for  a  whetstone. 

c6-ti'-dal,  a.  [Lat.,  Eng.,  &c.  co  =  together, 
the  same,  and  Eng.  tidal.]  Having  the  tides 
at  tlte  same  moment  of  time. 

^  Cotidal  liius: 

Physical  Geog.,  £c. :  Imaginary  lines  marked 
on  the  sui-face  of  the  globe,  indicating  where 
the  tides  are  in  the  simie  state  at  the  same 
time. 

•  co-ti-di-an.  "cd-ti'-di-en,  a.  &  s.    [O. 

Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Ital.  cotidiano,  quotidiano,  from 
Lat.  fjiiotidianus,  cotidianiis  =  daily.]  [Quo- 
tidian.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Occurring  or  recurring  daily; 
especially  ai)]illed  to  a  fever  the  paroxysms 
of  which  recur  every  day. 

"To  hcK-  tlie  feuere  cvtidia7u"—Boke  qf  Quints  St- 
tenet,  p.  21. 

B.  As  subst. :  Anj-thlng  which  occurs  or 
recurs  daily  ;  especially  a  fever  the  paroxysms 
of  wlilch  recur  every  day. 

"  Cotidtm  ue  qujutiLrDe,  It  is  nat  so  ful  of  psyne.' 
/ioin.  qf  note.  2.«L 

cO'til-lon  (Ion  as  yon),  co-tU'-li-dn,  $. 

[Fr.  —  a  petticoat,  danin.  of  cotte  =  a  coat,  a 
frock.] 

1.  A  woollen  fabric  in  black  and  white  for 
ladies'  skirts. 

2.  A  kind  of  dance  in  which  eight  per- 
formers take  part;  also  an  elaborate  French 
dance  consisting  of  a  number  of  (Igures. 

".  .  .  the  ]joet  of  the  '  Excurstou  spntMled  upou  tlie 
ice  like  a  cow  diuiciug  a  cotilloyi." — l)e  ^iuincey  :  Works 
(ed.  iw:;).  vol.  li.  p.  77 

3.  The  tune  for  such  dance. 

CO-tin'-ga,  s.     [A  Brazilian  word  (?).] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Ampelldie  (Chntterers). 
They  have  beautiful  plumage.  They  are 
found  in  South  America. 

cotise,  s.    [CoTTisE.] 

cot'-land,  s.     [Kng.  cot  (1),  s.,  and  land.]    A 

piece'  of  land  allotted  or  belonging  to  a  cot- 
tage. 

c6f-land-er,  s,  (Eng.  cottand;  -er.]  A  cot^ 
tiger  who  keeps  a  horse  for  ploughing  his 
small  piece  of  laud. 

•  cot' -loft,  a.  [A  corruption  of  cockloft  (q.v.).] 
A  cockloft,  a  garret 

"Houses  Indwil  like  ctalofur—FuUer:  Holy  Stat*. 
I.  xlv.  2.    [DuT^ea.) 

•cot-lyf,  s.  [A.S.  cotlif.]  A  cot,  a  little 
house. 

"  Wrt  Is  him  that  vuel  wif  bryngeth  to  his  coilyf."  — 
0.  £'.  Mitcetl.  (ed.  MorrU),  p.  118. 

cSt'-man,  s.  [Eng.  cot,  and  man.]  A  cot- 
tager. 

"...  a  colnian  ou  the  larra,  .  .  ." — Cai*ii.  J/erc . 
Nov.  SO,  IS3S. 

CO-to  bark,  s.  (From  the  native  name  of 
the  tree.]  An  oIBclnal  bark  obtained  from 
Riilivia.  It  is  used  as  a  remedy  in  cases  of 
diarrhtea,  and  also  to  check  excessive 
IKTspimtion. 

oot-o-In»  a.     [Eos.  eoto;  -in.] 

Cbrm. :  CaiH-joOs-  A  cryst;dllne  substAnce 
contained  in  coto-bark,  which  is  used  in 
South  America  as  a  substitute  for  quinine. 
Cotoin  forms  yellowish-white  co'stals,  which 
melt  at  1--1'.  Conccntnited  nitric  acid  dis- 
solves it,  foi-ming  a  blood-red  solution. 

CO-ton-e-is'-ter,  s.  [Lat.  cotonius  =  per- 
taining to  tho  quince  cydonia ;  tir.  Kviutfiov 
(ktidOnion)  [supply  tiij\ov  (mflon)]  =  tho 
quince  ;  KuSwcick  (itndoni<ii)  =  Cydonian.  per- 
taining to  Cydonia  in  Crete  ;  ami  Lat  dimln. 
suit,  -aster,  hero  denoting  i-esombJunce.) 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Pomncc(P, 
The  flowers  are  polygamous,  the  calyx  tur- 
binate, with  five  short  teeth  ;  petals,  flve, 
small,  erect ;  stamens  erect,  as  long  as  tho 
t^-eth  of  tho  calyx;  ft-uit  turbinate,  it.s  nuts 
adlicring  to  the  "inside  of  tho  c^ilyx.  but  not 
nnitetl  In  tho  centre  of  the  fruit  Cotonea.'^ter 
vulgaris,  the  CouMuon  Cotoneaster,  is  said  to 
be  wild  at  tlie  limestone  cliifs  of  Ornieahead 
in  i'liernarvonshire.  Several  varieties  of  it 
are  cultivated  in  gardens.     Other  species  are 


boil,  b^:  pi^t,  Jt^l;  oat.  9011.  ohoms,  9liln,  benph;  go,  gem;  thln«  ^s;     Bin,  a$;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^lst.    ~ing. 
-elan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -fion«  -ylon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slons  =  sbiis.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  b^I,  d^L 


1300 


cotonlate— cotton 


from  the  European  continpnt,  from  Inilia,  A-i\  ; 
Bome  of  tliem  also  have  Wen  introdm'ed  into 
Britain.  C.  Uva  Ursi  and  microphylia  have 
prussic  acid  in  their  seeds. 

•Oi^-ton'-i-ate,  s.  [Lat.  co(on«(uin)=a  quince, 
and  Eng.  suff.  -ate.]  [Cotoneaster.]  A  con- 
een'e  or  preser\'e  made  of  quinces. 

"  The  cKttontaU  or  mRrtnuIade  made  of  Quince*."— 
Vennrr  :  Via  Reeta.  p.  1S6. 

•  cotoun,  s.    [Cotton.] 

•cot-quean. '  oot-queane,"  cott-quean, 

«.     (Eii^.  cot  (1),  and  qutun.] 
•  1.  A  housewife  of  the  agricultural  class. 

2.  A  woman  of  coarse  manners  ;  a  masculine 
woman  ;  a  hold  hussy. 

•'Scold  like  a  cotijuean,  that's  your  profeBsion."— 
Ford:  'Tia  Pity.  1.3. 

3,  A  man  who  busies  himself  about  things 
which  belong  properly  to  women. 

"  Go.  you  cof-7u<aw,  go, 
Oflt  you  to  bea  .  .  ." 

Shaketp.  :  Rom.  *  Jul..  Iv.  4. 

•  cot-quean' -it-ye,  *  c6t-quean'-it-ie,  s. 

[Eng.  cotquean  ;  -ity.]  The  conduct,  manners, 
or  habits  of  a  cotquean. 

"  We  will  thunder  thee  in  pieces  lor  thy  cU- 
queitriitie.'—Ben  Jvtuon  :  Poetaater.  iv.  A. 

c6-trus-tee',  s.  fPref.  co=c(m,  and  Eng. 
tr.istfe  (qv.).]  One  who  is  trustee  in  con- 
junction with  another;  a  joint  trustee. 

OOt'-Bet-l^d,  5.  [A.S.  cot-scetn  —  one  who 
held  a  cot  with  land  by  labour  tenure.]  Cot- 
l&nd  (q.v.). 

C(^tS-w61d.  &.  &  a.  [A.S.  cote  =  a  sheepfold, 
&c.,  and  wold  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  name  of  a  wold  or  range  of  hills  in 
Gloucestershire,  famous  for  the  sheep  bred 
there. 

2.  One  of  the  breed  of  sheep  remarkable  for 
the  length  of  their  wool,  and  originally  bred 
on  the  Cotswold  hills. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  hills 
named  in  A.  1.  ;  as,  Cotswold  sheep. 

cott  (1).  5.     [Cot  a),  s.] 

*cott  (2),  •  cote,  s.     [Coot.]    A  bald  coot. 

"  nic  mergut,  a  cott." — Wright :  Vocdbularie*,  p.  221. 

*  cott  (3),  s.  [A  contract,  form  of  cotquean 
(q.v.).] 

•cott  (4),  s.    [Cot (5).  5.] 

COt'-ta-bus,  s.  [Xat.,  from  Gr.  Korrafio^ 
(fcoKttbos).] 

Gt.  Antiq. :  A  game  much  in  vogue  at  the 
drinking-parties  of  young  men  at  Athens.  It 
was  played  in  varii>us  ways,  the  main  feature 
in  each  case  being  the  throwing  of  small 
quantities  of  wine  from  the  drinking-vessel 
either  into  a  basin  or  at  a  number  of  little 
boats  floating  in  a  basin.  From  the  success- 
ful performance  of  this  feat,  good  fortune, 
especially  in  love  affairs,  was  augured. 

COt'-tage.  •  cot-age.  $.  &  a.    [From  cot  (1), 
8.,  with  Fr.  tt:rni  -age] 
A*  As  suhstantive : 
I.  Ordinan/  Language: 

1.  Formerly:  A  small,  mean  house;  a  cot, 
ahut. 

"  Duellyng  In  a  pore  cotage." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  16,308. 

2.  Now  :  Any  small  residence,  especially  in 
the  suburbs  of  a  large  town,  the  idea  of  mean- 
ness ha\ing  given  place  to  that  of  neatness 
tfnd  compactness. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Law :  Originally  a  small  house  with  no 
land  attached  to  it.  Su<!h  erections  wei-e 
discoumged  by  31  Elizabeth,  c.  7.  No  one 
was  allowed  to  erect  a  cottage  unless  four 
acres  of  freehold  land  were  attached  to  it ; 
and  no  owner  or  occupier  of  a  cottage  was 
to  allow  more  families  than  one  to  inhaliit 
it.  The  Act  did  not  apply  to  towns  or  mari- 
time places,  or  to  miners,  keepers  of  parks. 
&c.  It  was  repealed  in  177o  by  15  George 
III.,  c.  32.  Jo 

2.  Music:  A  cottage  piano  (q. v.). 

"  t^^prights,  Grands,  Oblioues.  and  ordinary  Cottagca. 


cottage  allotment,  s.  A  small  piece 
of  ground  allotted  free  to  a  labourer,  and 
generally  attached  to  his  cottage,  to  be 
cultivated  by  him  for  his  private  use  and 
benelit. 

U  A  quarter  of  an  acre  is  about  the  projier 
quantity  for  a  labourer  whose  family  is  i>f 
average  size. 

cottage  -  chair,  s.  A  fonn  of  chair 
adapted  for  conifort  rather  than  show,  and 
capable  of  being  cirried  on  to  the  lawn,  on 
picnics,  (Sic.  ;  a  folding  chair. 

cottage -ground,  5.  A  piece  of  ground 
attached  to  a  cottage. 

"  Bere,  under  this  dnrk  sycamore,  and  %'iew 
These  plots  of  eotttifje-ground,  tht»c  orcbnrd  tufts." 
M'ordsworth     O't  l^e-vititing  the  Banks  <jf  the  Wj/e. 


$.      A  cottager.    (Thom- 


new  and  second-hand,  . 
IWf^    (Advt.) 


DaUy  Telegraph,  Mar.  4, 

B.  As  adj.  :  (See  the  compounds). 


cottage-hind, 

son.) 

cottage  hospital,  s.  A  hospital  which, 
if  large,  is  built  nut  as  one  edilice,  but  as  a 
series  of  what  are  called  cottages,  but  really 
are  houses  of  substantial  size.  Sir  James 
Simpson  showed  that  the  mortality  was  less 
than  when  there  was  a  single  large  house. 
When  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  was  re-built  on 
the  south  side  of  tlie  Thames,  facing  the 
Houses  of  Parliament,  between  1868  and  1871, 
a  partial  concession  was  made  to  the  cottage 
hosj'ital  principle,  which  at  that  time  was 
strongly  advocated  by  Dr.  Horace  Swete  and 
others. 

cottage  -  piano,  s.  A  small  upright 
piano. 

cot-taged,  a.    [Eng.   cottag(e):   -ed.]     Built 
over  or  provided  with  cottages. 

■'  Leada  to   her  bridge,  rude  church,   and  cottaged 
grounds."  Wordiworth:  Evening  Walk. 

*  c6t'-tage-ly,  a.     [Eng.  cottage;  -ly.]    Suit- 
able to  a  cottage  ;  poor,  simple. 

"A  dry  mcirset.  a  thread-bare  coat,  a  cottagel;/  con- 
dition."—Bp.  Oauden:  B ieratptjlet  {I6^i.  p.  40. 

c6t'-tag-er,  s.     [Eng.  cottag(e) ;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Jjing.  :  One  who  lives  in  a  cottage. 

"  You  cnttnger.  who  weaves  at  her  own  door, 
Pillow  and  bobbins  all  her  little  store." 

Comper:  Truth. 

2.  Law.  One  who  lives  on  a  common  with- 
out paying  rent,  and  without  any  land  of  his 
own. 

"The  husbando.  n  and  plowmen  be  but  as  their 
work-folks  and  laboi  rers;  or  else  mere  roWaj^CT-i,  which 
are  but  housed  beggars."— Bacon  .■  Henry  V!l. 

cot'-ta-ite,  s.     [Ger.  coUa\t.\ 

Min. :  A  greyish  -  white  sab  -  variety  of 
orthoclase,  occurring  in  twin  crystals  in  gra- 
nite in  Carlsbad,  in  Bohemia. 

cot-ter  (1),  s.    [Etym,  doubtful.) 

Machinery : 

1.  A  key  ;  a  wedge-shaped  piece  driven  be- 
tween the  gibs  in  attaching  a  stiap-head  to  a 
connecting-rod  and  tightening  the  brasses  of 
a  bearing.     [Kev.J 

2.  A  key  inserted  into  a  link  which  has 
been  passed  through  another  link  of  a  chain. 
A  broken  chain  is  thus  temporarily  mended. 
This  mode  is  adopted  in  fastening  a  log  on  the 
sled,  and  generally  in  securing  a-'i  object  by  a 
chain  when  the  whole  length  of  the  latter  is 
not  required.  The  hook  at  the  end  of  the 
chain  usually  forms  the  cotter,  and  it  is  much 
better  than  making  a  running  noose  of  the 
chain  in  the  link,  as  the  latter  is  difficult  to 
unfasten,  while  tlie  cotter  can  be  slipped  or 
driven  out,  leaving  all  free.     A  toggle. 

3.  A  wedge  which  is  driven  alongside  the 
end  of  the  tongue  in  the  mortise  of  the  sled- 
roller,  tightening  the  latter  against  the  gib. 
[Gib.]    {Knight.) 

cotter-drill,  s.  A  drill  for  boring  slots  ; 
it  or  the  work  ha^■ing  a  lateral  motion  after  its 
depth  is  attained.     {Kni<jht.) 

cotter-file,  5.  a  narrow  file  with  straight 
sides,  used  in  filing  grooves  for  cotters,  keys, 
or  wedges.    (Knight.) 

cotter-plates,  s.  pi. 

FomidiJig:  The  flanges  or  lips  of  a  mould- 
box. 

cot-ter  (2).    cot-tar,   cot'-ti-er,  s.  &  a. 

[Eng.  cot  (1).  s.  ;  -er,  <ir,  -ier.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  An  inhabitant  of  a  cottage  ; 
a  cott,iger.    Persons  of  this  class  possess  a 


cottage  and  small  garden  or  piece  of  ground, 
the  rent  of  which  they  are  boiuid  to  pay  to  a 
landlord  or  a  farmer  by  labour  for  a  certain 
number  of  days,  or  at  certain  seasons  in  each 
year. 

"  The  toil-worn  Cotter  frae  bis  labour  goes." 

Burnt:  The  Cotter t  Salurdaj/  ^igJU. 

B*  As  adj. :  (See  the  compound). 

cotter-tenure,  cottier-tenure,  s.    A 

system  of  tenure  in  which  the  amount  of 
rent,  ic,  is  put  up  to  competition  in  each 
year,  the  result  being  excessive  competition 
and  exorbitant  rents.  Cotter-tenure  is  de- 
fined to  be  a  tenancy  of  a  cottage  with  not 
more  than  half  an  acre  of  ground  attached, 
and  rented  at  not  more  than  £5  a  year. 

cot'-ter-ell,   *  cot-ter-ill,    s.     [A   dimiiL 

from  cutler  (1),  s.J    A  small  cotter. 

cot-ter -ite,  s.  [Named  by  Prof.  Harkneaa 
after  Miss  Cotter,  a  local  beauty  of  Mallow,  in 
Ireland.) 

Min. :  A  beautiful  pearly  variety  of  quarts. 
(Mr.  Thos.  Davis,  F.G.S.) 

C<St'-ti-d8S,  s.  pi.  [Mud.  Lat.  cottus  (q.v.),  and 
fern.  pi.  a((j.  suff.  -idiv.] 

Ichthy.  :   A  family  of  spiny-finned  fishes. 
Type,  (,'ottus. 

•c6t'-ti-cr,  s.     [Cotter  (2),  s.] 

cottier  tenancy,  5.     [Cotter-tencrb.] 

cot -ti-er-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  co»ier  ;  -ism.]  Cot- 
ter-tenure. 


COt'-tise,  5.     [Fr.  cdte,  from  Lat.  costa  =  &  rib.) 
Her.  :  The  same  as  Cost  (3),  s.  (q.v.). 

OOt'-tised,  a.     [Eng.  cottis(e) ;  -ed.] 

Her. :  A  term  applied  to  bends,  fesses,  Ac, 
when  borne  between  two  cottises. 

oot-tle,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  part  of  a 
mould  used  by  I'cwterers  in  the  formation  of 
their  ware.     (Ogilvie.) 

cot -ton,  "  cotin,  *  cotoun.  *  cotune, 
*cotyn.  *kotyn  (or  i>roii.  cotn),  £.  &  a. 

[Fr.  colon,  from  Arab,  qutn,  qutun  =  cotton; 
Sp.  coton  =  cotton-cloth,  algodon  =  cotton ; 
Ital.  cotone  ;  Port.  cotUa,} 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  fibrous  portion  of  the  fruit  of  a  plant 
or  I'lants  belonging  to  the  genus  Gossypiiun, 
or  any  one  of  similar  structure. 

"The  species  are,  1.  Shrubby  cotton.  2.  The  most 
excellent  American  cotton,  with  a  greenish  seed.  S. 
Auuu.ll  shruhhy  cotton,  uf  the  islaud  of  Provideuca. 
4.  The  tree  cotton.  &.  Tree  cotton,  with  a  yellow 
flower.*— J/iWtfr, 

2.  Cloth  made  of  cotton. 

"Cheap  cottons  and  woollens  .  .  .  Drobably  find 
themselves  shut  out  of  the  market,  ,  .  .  — Daily  Tet^ 
graph,  Feb  25.  18S2. 

3.  Cotton -tliread. 
IL  Technically  : 

1.  Bot.  :  The  appropriate  name  of  any  plant 
belonging  to  the  genus  Gossypium,  and 
specially  of  Gossypium  herbacetim,  G.  religix>' 
sum,  G.  barbadense,  G.  indicum,  and  G.  arbo- 
rcujn.     [Cotton-tree,  GossvpifM.] 

^  (1)  Corkwood  cotton :  The  name  given  in 
Trinidad  to  the  down  of  Ochrmna  Lagopus. 
(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

(2)  Lavender  cottmi :  A  name  given  to  a  kind 
of  southernwood,  Abrotonvm  /amiinea,  the 
leaves  of  which  are  covered  with  hairy  pubes- 
cence. 

(3)  Natal  cotton :  A  textile  material  resem- 
bling true  cotton,  derive<l  from  the  pods  of 
a  species  of  Batatas.  It  is  of  the  order 
Solanaceie.  and  the  same  genus  as  the  Sweet 
Potato.     (Treas.  of  Bot.} 

(4)  Petty  cotton:  A  general  name  for  Gnapha- 
lium  and  other  woolly  composite  plants. 

•  (5)  Ph  ilosophic  cotton : 
0.  Chem. :  Flowers  of  zinc  which  resemble 
cotton. 
(6)  iVild  cotton:  The  species  of  Eriophorum- 

[CoTTON -GRASS.] 

2.  Hist.,  Comm,,  Manu/act.,  &c.  : 

(1)  Definition:  The  hbi-es  or  filamentous 
matter  produced  by  the  surface  of  the  seeds 
in  various  species  of  Gossypium  [II.  1],  and 
tilling  up  the  cavity  of  the  seed-vessel. 


fete,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nlte,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Svrian.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cotton 


1301 


(2)  Jfist.  :  Ilenitiotua  refers  to  the  cotton- 
plant  iir  jilaut^,  which  lie  dt-SL-ribes  as  gT'jw- 
ing  ill  India,  its  llbres  bfiin^  tlicre  manufac- 
turpfi  into  doth.  Ho  dn  'rhtophraslUH  and 
Aristobulus,  one  of  Alrxiinder's  generals. 
Pbny  four  times  mentions  cotton.  The  Arabs 
had  cotton  goods  in  the  tinu;  of  Mulianiincd, 
about  A.D.  627,  and  the  nianufacturu  was  in- 
troduced by  his  followers  from  Africa  into 


THK   COTTnN-FI.ANT 
L  Plant  In  Flower.       2.  Pod.       8.  Flower. 

Spain,  wlience  in  the  fourteenth  century  it 
spread  to  Italy,  ami  ultiniaUdy  to  the  whole 
of  Europe.  It  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
"  commoditeea  "  imported  into  England  by  the 
Januays  (Genoese)  in  the  "Libel  of  English 
Policie  "  (1430),  and  even  earlier  in  a  *'  Ooni- 
potus  of  Bolton  Abbey,"  dated  12i»0,  there  is 
an  item,  "Sapoet  cotoun  ad  eandelam,  xvij.i 
Id."  Cotton  stuffs  were  first  made  by  ma- 
chinery by  Louis  Paul,  between  a.d.  1736  and 
1740.  They  now  constitute  one  of  the  lead- 
ing staples  of  munuraclure,  alike  in  the  large 
munufHOturiug  cities  of  the  I'nitcd  States  aud 
uf  England. 

Columbus  found  the  cotton-plant  wild  in 
His])atiiola,  in  other  West  India  Islands,  and 
In  South  America.  The  Mexicans  were  soon 
after  f<nind  to  be  clothed  chiefly  in  cotton. 
Cotton-seed  was  brought  into  England  from 
the  Levant,  thence  it  was  taken  to  the 
Batiama  Islands,  and  in  1786  to  Georgia.  The 
first  cottoii-mill  in  America  was  erected  at 
Beverly,  Massachusetts,  in  1788.  The  raw 
cotton  required  for  the  ncci-wsities  of  niunufac- 
turo  is  raised  in  the  Soiitlierii  States,  and 
converted  into  textile  fabrics  in  the  Nortberii 
and  Southern  States.  The  iirincipal  supply  of 
Kurope  also  comes  from  IIiIn  cuuntry. 

The  production  of  cotton  in  the  United  States 
ib  over  7,IHXi,00(>  bales  aniiuallv ;  in  the  East 
Indies, '2,50U,tKX>  bales;  (_'liinii,"l,r)00,0(Hl  bales, 
&c.  The  consumption  in  the  I'nited  States 
iaabout:MKHl,IHH)  bales;  in  <;reat  Britain  uImjuI 
4,iKtO,(KKi,  Ac.     Oil  is  produced  from  tlic  seed. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  cotton. 

^  Obvious  compounds  :  Cotton-goods,  cotton' 
manu/ift-iry,  coHon-manufacturcr. 

cotton-bale*  s.    A  bale  of  cotton. 

Tl  Cotton-bale  tie:  A  device  for  fastening  the 
ends  of  the  hoops  by  which  cottou-l>alcs  are 
kept  ill  a  cniui»act  stjite. 

ootton-bruab  chopper.  .<.  A  nuichine 
with  rev<.Iviug  knives  to  mt  m*  the  old  dried 
cotton-stalks,  to  jiropari-'  the  land  for  plough- 
ing for  another  crop,    (Knight.) 

cotton  -  chopper,  s.  An  implemenl 
whii-li  Is  dr'iwn  uver  a  drilled  row  of  (ott.Mi. 

iihiiits,  and  cho].s  gaps  in  the  row  sn  as  t.i 
eave  the  plants  in  bunches  or  hills.  The 
machine  Is  8ui)portud  on  two  wheels,  and  has 
a  plough  to  run  on  each  side  of  the  row. 
Mntion  is  coniniunicjited  from  the  rotJiry  axh- 
by  iH'vel-wheels  to  a.  revolving  liead  having 
oblifjuft  (Mitters,  which  chop  gaps  in  the  row 
of  plants  a.s  the  machine  prngn>sses.  (Kuiijht.) 

cotton -cleaner.  .1.  A  machine  for  sepa- 
rating the  dust  anu  dirt  from  e.<tton.  This  is 
jierforiiiud  by  a  scutching  and  blowing  action, 
lh«  tussocks  of  cotton  being  torn  annnder  and 
opened,  allowing  the  dirt  to  fall  out.  The 
lieavi.T  portions  fall  through  gratings,  and 
th«  lighter  are  carried  off  tlirough  air-ducta 
by  moans  of  exhaust-fans.     (Kni^ftit.) 

cotton  -  elevator,  s.      An  arrangement 

In   a  'oiton-niill    nf  ji    tnlto  with  nir-bhmt  or 


spiked  straps  for  carrying  cotton  to  the  upper 
stories. 

cotton-famine,  »-. 

Hist.,  dr. ;  Tlic  name  given  to  the  failure  of 
the  ottUm  sujtply  to  the  Lancashire  and  other 
cotton-mills  which  took  place  whilst  the  ports 
()f  the  Southern  Stales  of  America  were 
blockaded  by  the  fleets  of  the  North  during 
the  war  between  the  Federals  and  Confede- 
rates, which  continued  from  early  in  1861  to 
istjo.  When  that  great  struggle  began,  nearly 
all  the  raw  cotton  required  lor  manufacturing 
purposes  had  been  sup[tlied  by  America  ;  when 
importation  from  that  quarter  failed,  a  stiinii- 
his  was  given  to  the  cultivation  of  the  cotton- 
plant  in  India  and  other  countrio.s.  In  India 
mucli  cotton  had  from  time  immemorial  been 
grown  in  Berar,  a  portion  of  the  Nizam's 
dominions  pledged  to  the  Anglo-Indian  govern- 
ment in  security  for  a  debt.  One  remote 
result  of  the  famine  has  l>een  to  break  the 
jiartial  monopoly  of  cotton  previously  pos- 
sessed by  America,  and  increase  at  once  the 
amount  and  the  certainty  of  the  supply, 

cotton-gin,  s.  A  device,  originally  in- 
vented I'y  Whitney,  17i>4,  in  whvch  lint  is 
picked  from  the  seed  by  means  of  saw-teeth 
projecting  through  slits  in  the  side  of  the 
chamber  in  which  the  seed-cotton  is  placed. 

cotton-grass,  s.  A  name  given  to  the 
species  of  tlie  genus  Eriophoruni,  because  of 
their  fruit  I'eing  clothed  at  the  b.asewithasilky 
or  cotton-like  substance.  It  really  belongs,  not 
to  tlie  grasses,  but  to  the  sedges  (Cyperaceif- >. 
There  are,  sevenil  British  species  ;  the  most  eom- 
mon  18  EHophorumangusti/oUum,  the  Narrow- 


oorroN-ouAfls. 

leaved  Cotton-grass,  which  is  common  in  turf- 
bogs  and  moors.  I'aiier  and  the  wicks  of 
candles  have  been  made  of  ita  cotton,  and 
pillows  stutTed  with  the  same  material.  The 
leaves  were  formerly  used  in  diarrhcea,  and 
llie  spongy  jiith  of  the  stem  for  tlie  removal 
of  tape-worm. 

cotton-hook.  s.    a  claw  with  a  handle, 

by  which  cott<m-iiales  are  moved  in  loading 
and  .shiiiplng.     (Knight.) 

cotton-lord, 

manuf.tcturcr. 


A   very   rich   cotton- 


cotton-machines,  s.  pi.  Machin&s  of 
various  kinds  for  carrying  out  the  several 
jiroeesses  in  the  cleaning,  arranging,  and 
weaving  of  cotton.      ICorroN-CLKANKR,  Cot- 

TON-OIN,   &c.] 

cotton-mill.  It.    A  factory  or  cstnbllsh- 

meiit  for  the  inaiiufacturo  of  eottoii-goods. 

cotton  papor,  s.    We  are  indebted  for 

Cotton  paper  to  the  Arabians,  and  it  Is  snr- 
miseil  that  they  learned  it  of  nations  still  eiist 
of  the m.  The  use  of  ccjttou  for  this  purpose 
was  jirobably  derived  from  China.  It-s  first 
use  in  Europe  was  among  the  Saracens  in 
Sjiain,  and  cannot  l»e  traced  back  beyond  the 
tenth  century.  It  prece<ie<l  the  use  of  flax 
fibre  for  that  purpose.  Tin-  paper  of  Xatlva, 
a  city  of  Valencia,  was  famous  in  the  twelfth 
century.     (Kninht.)    [Papkii.] 


cotton-picker,  s. 

1.  A  macliine  for  scutching  cotton  to  tear 
apart  the  matted  masses  aud  clean  it.    [Cot<- 

TON-CLEANEB.] 

2.  A  machine  for  picking  cotton  from  the 
bolls  of  the  plant.  One  form  consists  of  • 
travelling  toothed  belt,  which  catches  the  cot- 
ton fibre  aud  drags  it  into  a  receptacle. 
(Knight.) 

cotton-plant,  s.  The  name  given  to 
various  species  of  Gossypium,  a  genus  of  the 
order  Malvacete.  It  has  the  calyx  cup-shaped, 
with  five  ahort  teeth,  the  whole  surrounded  by 
an  involucre  cordate  at  the  base,  and  above 
sepai-ating  into  three  broad  deeply-cut  seg- 
ments. The  petals  are  6 ;  the  stamens,  which  are 
many,  are  nionadcli>hous;  the  ovaiy.S— ^-celled ; 
thefruit,a3—5-celled  capsule;  the  seeds  numer- 
ous, covered  with  cotton  (q.v.).  The  genus  liaa 
representatives  in  both  hemispheres.  Uow 
many  species  exist  is  difficult  to  determine. 
They  have  been  unduly  multiplied  in  booka. 
Some  one  or  other  is  cultivated  everywhere, 
from  the  equator  to  36°  N.,  and  the  same  of 
S.  latitude.  In  the  United  States  the  species 
cultivated  is  Gossypium  barbadensf .  There  are 
two  well-marked  varieties  :  (1)  The  Sea-island, 
or  Long  Staple  Cotton,  introduced  from  the 
Baliam;is  in  17S5.  grown  on  the  roast  of 
Georgia  and  South  Carolina,  and  on  the  adja- 
cent islands;  and  (-2)  the  Upland,  Georgian, 
Bowed,  or  Short  Staple  Cotton,  which  grows 
in  the  Southern  .States  generally.  The  former 
is  the  finer  ;  the  latter  C(»nstitutes  the  bulk  of 
the  American  cotton.  Indian  cotton  is  fur- 
nished by  G.  herbaceum.  It  grows  in  Persia, 
the  Levant,  Egypt,  the  south  of  Europe,  &c. 
It  is  called  Surats,  from  Sural,  on  the  west 
coast  of  India,  whence  much  of  it  is  exported. 
Tlie  cotton  of  Brazil,  Peru,  and  other  j»arts  of 
South  America  is  derived  from  G.  jtrruvianum. 
Cotton  from  the  last  two  species  is  short 
staple. 

cotton-press,  s.  A  press  in  which  cot- 
ton is  baled  lor  transi»OTtation  and  storage. 
There  are  various  forms  of  cotton-presses, 
known  as  the  screw,  toggle,  beater,  revolving, 
hydraulic,  portjible,  'double-acting,  windlass, 
rack-and-pinion,  re-pressing,  and  ndling-pres- 
snre  presses.  See  under  those  heads  res]>ec- 
tively.  The  old  form  of  press  was  the  screw, 
whi(di  ascended  vertically  from  the  follower 
and  worked  in  a  nut  in  the  upper  cross-beam. 
It  was  rotated  by  a  sweep.    (Knight.) 

cotton -printing,  s.  The  art  of  staining 
woven  iVtbrics  of  cotton  with  various  figures 
an<l  colours,     (li'eale.) 

oottonrose.  s.  A  common  name  for  the 
composite  genus  Filago. 

cotton-rush,  s.    Eriophorum.    (Cottos- 

GRASS.  ] 

cotton-sedge,  $-    The  same  as  Corroir- 

RUSH  (•i.\'.)     (ikntham.) 

cotton-seed,  s.  The  seed  of  the  cotton- 
plant. 

H  (1)  Cottvn-stcd  cleaner :  A  machine  for  teAr- 
ing  the  remaining  fibre  from  the  et)tton-seed, 
or  one  which  so  far  compacts  the  fibre  upi^n  the 
seed  that  the  latter  will  roll  upon  itself  with- 
out making  a  mat.  and  so  l>ccome  fitted  to  be 
sown  by  an  onlinary  machine.    (Knight.) 

(2) Cottonseed htiUer :  Amachine  by  whichthe 
hull  of  the  cotton-seed  is  nisjxMl  otf  and  sifted 
from  the  farinaceous  and  oily  matters,  which 
are  utilized  for  their  oil  and  the  refuse  for 
manure.    (Knight.) 

(:j)  Cotton-seed  mill :  A  mill  for  grinding  the 
seed  of  cotton,  either  for  manure  or  for  olv 
talriing  from  the  meal  the  oil,  either  by  jtrcs- 
8ure  or  the  more  iisual  mode  of  treatment  by 
bisulplifde  of  carbon  (Sim's  process)  or  hydro- 
carlMm.    (Knight.) 

(4)  C"tton:-^ed  vil :  The  oil  expressed  from  the 
seed  of  the  cotton  i>lant.     {ll'ialc.) 

('t)i\uton-sefd  jiUinter:  A  i)lantertn  which  the 
feed-motions  are  positive,  as  the  seeil  adheres 
by  the  interlacing  of  its  fibres,  and  requires  to 
Iw  torn  apart  and  driven  dcwn  the  chute  to 
the  ground.     (Kuight.) 

cotton-Spinning,  n.  Engaged  in  spin* 
nlng  cotti:<n.  (Used  of  machines  or  of  per- 
sons.) 

"  '  Oo,*  ahrlU*!!  the  cvtton-tplnntMff  chonu ;  '  htm 


b$b.  \}6^',  p6iXU  j6^1:  cat,  90II,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench:  go.  ^om;  thin,  this;  sin.  a^ :  expect,  Xonophon,  exist,      ph  -  f. 
-oian.  -tian  =  shan.  -tlon,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -^on,  -f  ion  =  zhiln.    -clous,  -tions,  -sious  ~  shiis.       bio.  -die,  J£c.  =  bel.  d^ 


1302 


cotton— couch 


cotton -thistle,  s. 

Bot. :  The  usu;U  book-name  given  to  Ono- 
poidum,  a  geoua  of  cuiuposito  plants  witli 
4-ribbed  glabrous  achents ;  pilose,  rough, 
sessile  pappa  ;  a  huueyconibed  recepUtcle  :  a 
tumid  involucre  with  spreiiding  spindle  scales, 
and  anthers  caudate  at  the  base  with  subuhitc 
apppnda:^es  at  the  apex.  The  Conimou  Cotton- 
tnistle  is  Ono}x>rdum  AaiiUhitim.  It  is  a  tali 
plant,  four  to  six  feet  high,  with  very  spinous 
wiiijp's,  a  t,'Iobose  involucre,  and  purple  flowers. 
It  is  found  in  England  and  less  frequently  in 
Scotland,  in  waste  ground,  on  roadsides,  &<-. 
It  is  sometimes  cultivated  in  Scotland  as  the 
Scotch  Thistle. 

cotton  thread,  5.  Cotton  thread  for 
sewing  is  made  by  laying  together  two  or 
more  yams  of  equal  quality  and  twisting 
them.  Previous  to  the  doubling  and  twisting, 
the  yam  is  passed  through  a  trough  contain- 
ing a  thin  solution  of  starch.  The  twist  is 
given  in  an  opposite  direction  to  that  applied 
by  the  spinning-machine,  as  in  the  case  of 
organzine  silk.    (Knight.) 

cotton-topper,  s.  a  machine  which 
passes  along  and  prunes  the  row  of  growing 
CO ttcm -plants,  in  order  to  curb  their  rampant 
luxuriance.     (Knight.) 

cotton -tree,  $. 

1,  The  name  given  to  a  Sterculiad,  Bcmbax 
pentandnim^  growing  in  India.  The  bark  is 
said  to  be  emetic,  and  the  ginn,  mixed  with 
spices,  is  given  in  certain  stages  of  bowel 
complaints. 

2.  (Pi.):  The  order  Bombaceffi  (q.v.). 

cotton- waste,  s.  Coarse  or  refuse  cotton, 
used  largely  in  cleaning  machinery,  &c. 

cotton-weed,  s.  A  name  given  to  Gna- 
phaiium  and  some  other  allied  genera  of  com- 
posite plants.     (Gerard,) 

cotton-wood,  5.  An  American  name  for 
two  species  of  Poplar,  Populits  Tnonilifera  and 
P.  angidatn. 

ootton-wool,  s.  &  a. 

A*  As  substantive  : 

Comm. :  Cotton  consists  of  the  hairs  of  the 
seed  of  various  species  of  Gossypinm.  It  can 
be  distinguislied  under  the  microscope  by 
appearing,  when  dry,  as  a  flat  band  with 
thickened  borders,  while  liber  cells,  as  linen, 
remain  cylindrical,  and  taper  to  a  point  at 
each  end.  (Griffith  &  Hen/rey.)  Cotton-wool 
is  used  for  making  gun-cotton. 

"If  this  he  so,   tlieu  dlseaM  can  be  wuded  olT  by 
carefully   prei>ared   filters  of   cotton-wool"— Ts/ndatt  : 
Frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed.l,  x\.  334 
B.  Asadj. :  Made  or  consisting  of  raw  cotton. 

"  If  a  physician  wishes  to  hold  back  from  the  luujfs 
of  his  patieuti  or  from  his  own,  tbe  genas  orviru«il'v 
which  cotitAgiousdisease  is  pr.pagated,  he  will  empluy 
a  corton-tffoor  respirator."— runtti// ;  Frag,  of  Science 
(3rded4,  xL33*. 

cot -ton  (1),  (pron.  cotn),  v.i.  [Cotton,  s.]  To 
rise  with  a  nap. 

"  It  cottons  well :  it  cannot  choose  but  bear 
A  pretty  nap."  Fajni/i/  of  Love. 

•Of-ton(2)(pron.  cotn), '  cotton,  v.i.  fWel. 
CT/f7(no  =  to  agree,  to  consent,  (Sfcmf.)]  To 
enter  into  a  state  of  close  intimacy,  to  unite  or 
associate  closely  with  ;  to  agree,  to  coincide. 

"  That  first  with  midst,  and  raiddst  with  laste 
Maye  cotten  and  agree." 

Drant     H  -net  (1567),  aig.  A.  v.  back. 

oot-ton-ade  (cotton  as  cotn),  s.  [Eug 
cotton ;  -adt.^ 

Fabric:  A  stout  thick  fabric  made  of  cot- 
ton ;  cotton  check. 

•  cot'-ton-ar-y  (cotton  as  cotn),  a.  [Eng. 
cotton  ;  -ary.]    Pertaining  to  or  made  of  cotton. 

— flro»n«;  Vuiffar 

cot-ton-ee  (cotton  as  cotn),  s.    [A  dimin. 

from  cotton  (q.v.).] 
Fnbric :  A  Turkish  fabric  of  cotton  and  silk 

satinet. 

*  Got'-ton-ize  (cotton  as  cotn),  v.t.  [Eng. 
cotton;  -i:e.]    To  cause  to  resemble  cotton; 

to  tieat  as  cotton. 

oof -ton-iz-ing  (cotton  as  cotn),  pr.  par. 
or  a.     [CoTTONizE.  ] 

cottonizlng  fibre,  s.  A  process  of  dis- 
integrating fibre,  adopted  with  flax,  hemp, 


jute,  cane,  &c.,  so  as  to  reduce  them  to  a  short 
staple  resembling  cotton,  which  can  be  worked 
on  cotton-machinery.     (Knight.) 

cot-ton-6c'-ra-9ir  (cotton  as   cotn),   5 

[Foimed  from*cof/on  (q.v.),  on  the  analogy  of 
aristocracy,  &c.  ]  The  leading  members  of  the 
cotton  trade  collectivelj. 

*  cot-ton-ous  (cotton  as  cotn),  a.    [Eng. 

cotton ;  -Otis.} 

1.  Downy  or  nappy ;  covered  with  a  down 
or  nap. 

2.  Soft  as  cotton. 

cot- ton -y  (cotton  as  cotn),  a.     [Eng. 

cotton  ;  -y.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Having  a  nap  or  down  resembling  cotton. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  cotton. 

"  O.iks  1>ear  also  h  knur  fall  of  a  cottonj/  matter  .  ." 
—Evel!/n.i.3.  I 

n.  Fig. :  Soft  as  cotton,  downy. 

cot-to^n,  cot-tar-town,  s.  [Eug.  cotttv;, 
and  town.]     A  village  inhabited  by  cotters. 

cot'-trel,  s.  [CoTTEREL.]  A  hook  and  trammel 
for  suspending  a  cooking-vessel. 

COt'-tiis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  cottiis,  from  Gr.  k^ttos 
(koltox)  =  .  .  .  a,  river  fish,  probably  the  Bull- 
head, Cottos  gobio  (see  def.) ;  from  kotttj  (kotti), 
•roTTcV  (kottis)  =  the  cerebellum.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  fishes,  by  some  made  the 
type  of  a  family  Cottida;,  by  others  placed 
under  the  Triglidte  or  Gurnards.  The  head  is 
large,  depressed,  furnished  with  spines  or 
tubercles  ;  there  are  teeth  in  front  of  the 
vomer  and  in  both  jaws,  none  on  the  palatines  ; 
there  are  two  dorsal  tins  ;  the  anal  tin  is  small ; 
the  body  is  witlioutacales;  the  branch iostegous 
rays  six.  Coitus  gobio  the  Bidl-head  or  Miller's 
Thumb,  abounds  through  the  greater  part  of 
Europe  and  Northern  Asia.  It  is  seldom  over 
3  ur  4  inches  l"ng.  Its  flesh  is  delicate,  and  red- 
dish when  boiled,  like  the  salmon.  C.  scoi-pio, 
the  Sea  Scorpion  or  Father  Lasher,  is  a  com- 
mon marine  form,  sometimes  found  in  ri\er8. 

cot'-u-la,  a.  [Lat,  cotula,  cotyla;  Gr.  kotvKt) 
(kotule)."] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  composite  plants,  the 
type  of  the  tribe  Cotuleee.  None  are  English, 
but  Cotula  coronopi/olia  is  foundin  Continental 
Europe. 

c6t-u'-le-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  €otul(a),  and  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ert*.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  composite  plants,  tribe 
Senecionideae. 

co-tun' -nite,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Cotugno. 
of  Naples.] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral  of  white 
colour  or  streak,  of  adamantine  lustre,  and  a 
sp.  gr.  of  6 '2,  yet  so  soft  that  it  may  Ik? 
scratched  by  the  nail.  It  consists  of  chlorine 
2.5'5,  and  lead  74'5.  It  is  found  in  the  crater 
of  Mount  Vesuvius,  and  in  the  lava  which  has 
flowed  tlierefrom.     (Dajia.) 

c6-tur*-nxx,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  quail.) 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  gallinaceous  birds, 
family  Perdicidse  (Partridges).  It  differs  from 
the  genus  Perdix  in  not  having  a  bare  space 
behind  the  eyes.  Coturnix  dartylisonans  is  the 
Common  Quail.  [Quail.]  It  is  a  summer 
visitor  to  Britain. 

t  CO'-tU-tor,   s.      [Pref.  co  —  con,  and  Eng. 

tutor  (q.v.).]     A  joint  tutor  or  guardian. 

c6t'-y-la,  cof -y-le,  s.  [Lat.  cotyla,  cotuia ; 
Or.  KOTvKri  {kotuU)=  anything  hollow  ;  a  small 
vessel,  a  cup.] 

1.  Anat. :  The  cavity  of  one  bone  which  re- 
ceives the  end  of  another  so  as  to  constitute 
an  articulation. 

2.  Zool.  :  One  of  the  suctorial  cnps  or  disks 
of  the  arms  of  a  cuttle-fish,  constituting  a 
sucker  by  which  the  animal  attaches  itself  to 
other  objects,  or  other  objects  to  itself. 

c6t-^l-e'-don,  s.  [Lat.  cotyledon;  Gr. 
KorvX-qSt^u  (kotvli'ddn)  =  a  cup-sbapeci  hollow, 
a  plant,  probably  Cotyledon  nmbilicns  (I.  1); 
ft-om  (coTvAi)  (kotule)  =  a  cup.] 

I.  Botany: 

1.  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Crassulace^e. 
Calyx,  5-partite  ;  petals,  united  into  a  tubular 
or  camjianulate  corolla  ;  stamens  ten,  inserted 
in  the  tube  of  the  corolla.    Cotyledon  umbilicus 


is  a  succulent  plant  with  peltate,  mostly  radi- 
cal leaves,  and  a  siiui'le  raceme  of  pendulous 
cylindrical  flowers  of  a  yellowish-green  colour. 
It  is  from  six  to  twelve  inches  high,  and  is 
found  in  Britain  on  rocks,  walls,  and  old 
buildings,  especially  in  sub-alpine  districts. 

2.  The  first  leaf,  oroneof  the  first  two  leaves, 
developed  in  a  plant.  In  exogens  two  such 
leaves  are  present  in  the  embryo  of  every 
plant,  while  in  endogens  there  is  one.  In 
exogens  the  two  cotyledons  are  always  opjio- 
site  ;  in  endogens  the  second  leaf  develnjped  is 
alternate  with  the  first.  On  these  distinctions 
or  their  absence  have  been  founded  three 
primary  divisions  of  the  Vegetable  Kingdom, 


1 

COTYLEDON. 
1.  Pea.  2.  Litiie-tree. 

3.  Monocotyledon  oat  (section  of  seed). 

viz.,  Dicotyledons,  Monocotyledons,  and 
Acotyledons.  Sometime^;,  though  rarely,  there 
are  more  than  two  cotyledons  :  tlms  the  Boragi- 
uacea;  and  the  Brassicacea;  have  four,  and  the 
Coniferse  ten,  twelve,  or  even  fifteeu  ;  hence 
the  term  Polycotyledons  has  been  used.  In 
some  cases  they  are  absent  ;  at  other  times 
they  cohere  instead  of  unfolding. 

n.  Anat.  :  One  of  the  tufted  patches  of  a 
niminaut  placeuta.     (IIvj:ley,) 

t  c6t-yl-e'-d6n-al,  a.    [Eug.  cotyledon;  -al.] 
Bot. :   Of,   pertaining  to,   or  resembling  a 
cotyledon. 

COt-yl-e'-don-g^rSr,  a.  [Eng.  cotyledon :  -ary.] 
Zool.  :  Having  a  cotyledon  ;  tufted. 
H  Cotyledonary  placenta: 
Compar.  Anat.  :  A  placenta  in  which  the 
foetal  villi  are  gathered  into  cotyledons  or 
bunches  as  in  rmninant  mammals. 

cot-yl-e'-don-ous,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  cotyUdon^ 
and  Eng.  sutf.  -ous.] 

Bot. :  Pertaining  to  a  cotyledon,  possessing 
a  cotyledon  or  cotyledons ;  as,  Cotyledonoiis 
plants. 

cot-yl'-i-form,  a.    [Lat.  cotyla^  cotula;  Gr. 

KOTu\r}  (kotuU).}      [COTYLE.J 

Bot.  (Of  a  corolla) :  Hollow,  resembling  a  cup 
or  dish  ;  rotate,  but  with  an  erect  limb. 

c6t'-yl-6id,  a.  &  s.     [Gr.  kotvKt}  (kotule)  =  a 
cup,  and  eloo^  (eidos)  =  form.] 
Anat.  :  Cup-shaped. 

"The  acetabulum  is  a  eofyfoidorcnp-abaped  cavity," 
—Quain:  .tnuL  (sth  ed.),  i.  103. 

^  (1)  Cotyloid  cavity  of  a  joint: 
Anut. :   A  deeper  joint-cavity,    as  distin- 
guished from  a  glenoid  or  shallower  one. 

"...  the  glenoid  and  «>fy?ot<^?c.ivitiesof  thetiLonlder 
and  hip  io\uX^"  —  Todd  &  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Atiut., 
ToL  L,  ch.  iv,.  p.  95. 

(2)  Cotyloid  ligament : 

Anat.  ."Athick  fibro-cartilaginous  ring  round 
tlie  margin  of  the  acetabulum  of  the  hip-joint. 
(Quain.) 

cot-yl-oph'-o-ra,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  kotvKij  (kotidr) 
=  anything  hollow,  a  cup,  &c.,  and  <i>3po-; 
(phoros)  =  bearing,  carrying.) 

Compar.  Anat.  <C  Zool. :  Mammals  with 
cotyledonan,'  pluceiita.  This  is  found  in  the 
runnnant  families  linvida^(Oxen)  and  Cervidaj 
(Stags),  while  it  does  not  exist  in  the  Camelidse 
(Camels)  and  the  Tragulidse  (Chevrotains). 

c6u-ag'-ga,  s.    [Quagoa.] 

•  couard,  s.     [Coward.] 

c6u9h  (1),  •  couchen,  *  cowchyn,  v.t  &i. 

[O.  Fr.  colcher,  coucher ;  Ital.  corcare,  from  Lat. 


fate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
©r,  wore,  W9lf.  work,  who,  sSn ;  mate,  ciih,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  os  =  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


couch— couching 


130S 


colhKo  =  to  aiTange,  to  set  :  mJ  =  cm  =  with, 
t(>-.-tlier,  uu.l  toco  =  to  \Aace  ;  tociis=a  place.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Drdtnari)  Language : 

I    lAleralhj: 

(1)  lien. :  To  arrange  or  set  together  in  any 
pl;i '0  ;  to  lay  or  dispose. 

■•i„^\im  or    l«yii»   UilngiiS   togedjr.      ColtKo."- 
Promvt.  Part. 

(2)  .Syw. ;  To  lay  or  repose  on  a  Bed  or  coucii. 

••  Hi.f  wherw  un'-nilncJ  youth  wltli  unBtufTd  »>r»lu 

giif.-cVr*"."-  u,..i,.'th.r.  ^zi'?it^^^"R 

(3)  To  lay  or  deposit  in  a  I'ed  or  layer  ;  to 
be<i.  ^    , 

•  It  1.  «t  thJ.  <l»y  111  UK.  .t  O»ok  to  coujH  li'it^herdi. 
or  vmcU  o(  oarth.  hi  tlielr  ««1U,  .  .  .  -B'lcon  :  "<"■ 
Uiic 

(4)  To  conceal,  to  hide  away. 
-,„th.«l.r.tJi.,.plterthe^rb,^^u.k.^_t-t,^«J." 

(5)  To  cause  to  cower  or  hide. 

"  Thl»  uiia.  h«  tluike.  aU.(t  hU  Romlul  Mnjle. 
Whlcli.  like  a  Wcoii  toweriuii  lii  the  i;"!".    , 

CiciKO  ti>«  <°»i  i)cio«j.m,  !;'• "  "B"  ■^•J'; , 

SklAMp  ;  Tanpnn  i  Lucrgce,  6>*7. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  include,  to  comprise,  to  involve,  to 
express. 

■nmi  jroit  arjumriit  for  »  (iilapo  «l.ito.  "lilili  »■■ 
p„,i!  Ii"t"  c<,uch.'j  111  tlic  «orJ.  I  l.avo  read  to  too.  - 
jtllerbnrii  ,    .Srrmon*. 

•  (•_')  To  conceal,  to  include  or  involve 
secretly. 

■•Th.ni  U  all   thK   and  more,  that  Ilea  natuially 
eoufliad  under  thie  allegory."—/.  Sitrajia*- 
'  (S)  To  arrange,  to  settle. 

••The  emuerore  ban  w«.  alrei^!; '"""•"'."'"''■''Si' 
«lid  VeLly  tTpot  to  the  prInL --lieM?"!"  WMontamt. 

PL    t,Z\. 

(4)  To  combine. 

•■  Come  then,  iny  Irleud.  Ill  chauge  m7  etyle. 
And  coucA  Inelructlon  with  a  einile. 

Cotton  :  D»attt  and  tnt  ROM. 

•  (5)  To  set. 

•  Hie  ooote  armour  was  of  a  cloth  of  "Tare. 


■■  Ule  oooM)  armour  wtu,  o.  •* ... — ■•  -.  -- 
Coi«)»i  of  perly.  "hyte^u^»i'J  ^.u 

n.  r«»n!«ii'i^  ■" 


CTwitcer;  0.  T".,  2.168. 


t  co^ch  (2),  v.t.  [A  contr.  of  ayuch-grass 
(l.v.).]  To  clear  laud  of  couch-grass,  weeds, 
ic. 

ooii9b  (1).  "  couohe,  •  cowoho,  >.    [O.  Fr. 
mkhe,  couche.]    [Coucn  (1),  i'.) 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  bed,  or  any  place  of  rest. 

••  Wh )   »hoii  euch  good  am  l«>  obuin'd  would  itrlve 
'I'o  recoucUe  hie  iuauli.x>d  l»  a  cou.iA. 

H'orJlu'orlA .'  Kxcunion.  bit.  Iv. 

2.  A  bedroom,  a  bed-chamber. 

•■  Whan  thou  .halt  imye.  cut™  lii  to  thi  c-iucht  luid 
tUo  dore  »cb«t,  preye  Ihl  (adlr.'-  If»o(^.  ;  MM.  vL  «. 
3    A  scifa,  a  piece  of  furniture  on  which  it 
is  custoMiary  to  repose  or  recline  dressed. 
4.  Tlio  lair  of  a  wild  beast. 

•■  Thou  uiyghte  nogbto  hl«  '■^^1"'^°\   ,. 
Avowing  of  K.  A rtmtr,  n.  UL 

II   TtchniaMy  : 

1  Ma((i?i!7 ;  The  heap  of  steeped  barley  on 
the  noor  where  the  grains  undergo  gcrmrna- 
ti.in.  elfecting  the  change  into  malt.  The 
operation  of  couching  takes  about  fourteen 
days,  and  the  subsequent  kiln-drying,  which 
arrests  germinatinn,  takes  two  days. 

■■  Thli  lieap  li  talle^l  by  lualUtore  a  coucli,  op  b«l.  of 
law  malt"— J^or(»m«r--  Bufbatutr}/. 

•  2.  .Vauf. :  [Coach,  s.,  A.  II.  2). 
3.  Painting.  Xo.  ; 

(1)  A  layer  or  coat  of  paint  or  varnish  on 
the  canvas  or  panel  intended  to  be  painted  on. 

(•')  A  coat  of  gold  or  silver-leaf  on  any  sur- 
face intended  to  be  gilded  or  silvered  over. 

4  Arck.:  A  course  or  layer  of  sand. 
(Cr'abh.) 

•  oouch-feUoiT,  s.  A  bedfellow ;  a  very 
cUise  and  intimate  cuiniianiuli. 

coUch  (2),  wit9h,twit5li,  qiuitfh,  quifb, 
auick.  s.  k  a.  (Eng.  <7iiicJ:  =  living,  from 
tlie  dilllrulty  of  eradicating.]     The  same  as 

InL'CII -GRASS  (q.V.), 

•■  Immediately  aft«r  hnrveet  coiicK  liee  near  the 
.urfAce.--J.  n-Ali,)iIon.i>iC<mel'ir«cftnfcalBiua.(or. 

vol.  11..  p.  aai. 

couch  grass,  ■witch-grass,  twitch- 
grass,  quitch-grass,  quich-grass, 
quick-grass,  s. 

1.  A  griuss,  rrifioumrcpeiis,  sometimes  called 
in  books  Creeping  Wheat-grass.  It  has  long 
si>ikes,  the  spikeleta  with  four  to  eight  Bowers  ; 


COUCliANT. 


••  Why  tbu^  the  inllk-whlte  doe  U  found 
Couch'ita  beeido  tbat  l^.ucly  in'.ul.d. 

irorxieuiortA  .■  »'tttu  Doe  of  KgUtolu,  L 

2.  Lying  hid  or  in  waiting. 
'•  Th--u  aa  a  tlKcr  who  by  ohauoa  hae  epled 

III  » e  purlieu  two  geutle  fai«fn«  at  piny. 

btrUfcbt  croucbea  cloee.  then  ruing,  changes  ot» 

Hie  ooucAtinf  waUh.  .  .  ."  i,w   I- 

JftUwt  ■  P.  X..  OK.  IT. 

H   Fig. :     Lying    concealed ;    crouching, 
fearful. 

••  Oh  then  when  ploue  coneulB  bore  the  e^W '         . 
When  wuekant  vice  all  pale  and  trembling  WT  j 
brydm  :  Juvenal,  eat.  IL 

B.  Her. :  Applied  to  animals  represented  aa 
lying  down,  but  — 

having  the  head 
raised. 

^  Levant  and 
coucliantilit..T\s- 
ing  up  and  lying  , 
down):  An  epi- 
thet applied  to 
auimals  wliicli 
have  been  on  the 
laud  of  another  long  enough  to  ho  down  and 
rise  up  again :  such  time  being  held  to  include 
a  ilay  and  a  night  at  the  least, 

c6u-9he',  o.    (Fr.) 

1  Ikr.:  An  epithet  applied  to  anything 
Iviiig  along,  aa  a  chevron  couchi,  a  chevron 
lying  sideways. 

2.  Carp. :  A  piece  of  timber  laid  flat  under 
the  foot  of  a  prop  or  stay. 
coil9hed,  '  coucht,  •  cowchod.  jxt  par. 
or  It.    [Cooca,  v.] 

•couoh-ee',  s.     [Fr.  coucWe  =  bedtime.]    A 
visit  paid  at  night,  aa  opjiosed  to  a  leeee. 

"  None  of  her  evlvan  iubJccU  made  their  court; 
Leveee  and  co'ucAeee  paaa'd  without  peeort 

cfiftjh'-er  (1),  >.  [0.  Fr.  coUectier,  from  Lat 
eol'.Ktarius.  neut.  coltelariiim,  from  cotligo  = 
to  collect,  to  bring  togetlier.l 

1  Old  Law  (FT<jin  the  iiutsc.):  A  factor  or 
agent  wlio  continued  in  some  place  or  country 
for  trallic.    (Blount.) 

2.  EccUaiastical  (from  the  tuut.)  ; 

(1)  A  general  book  in  which  any  religioiu 
house  or  corporation  register  their  particular 
acts.     (L'tounf.) 

(2)  A  book  of  collects  or  short  prayers. 

••  Inreutorlc-i  ...  of  grnylee,  c<>uo»«ri.  lefenda.  »a" 
—Injiinct.  of  «.  iUlahtth.  lii>. 


1.   COUCH-OBA.'iS. 


,    FLORET. 


l.'oi<i  War,  <tc.  :  To  set  or  fix  the  spear  in 
Its  rest. 

••  But  he  .looped  hie  ht«d,  ami  courfi«<i  hU  eiiear. 
And  .purre.1  hi.. l««l  I.,  foil  career 

Seott :  TAe  Lay  of  Ote  L'llt  Minaret.  HI.  6. 

2  Surg,:  To  practise  an  operation  by  which, 
when  the  crvstalline  lens  of  the  eye  has  been 
rendered  opaque  liy  c-itnract.  a  needle  is  in- 
serled  tliroiigli  the  cats  of  the  eye,  and  the 
lens  is  pushed  down  to  tlie  lower  part  of  tlie 
vitreous  humour,  so  as  no  longer  to  stand  in 
th.j  axis  of  vision  and  impede  the  passage  ol 
the  light 

3  Malting:  To  spread  out  steeped  barley 
upon  tlic  floor  to  allow  of  its  germinating,  and 
80  becoming  malt. 

•■  If  the  weather  be  warm,  we  Irauiedlately  conrf. 
malt  abiut  a  foot  thick  .  .  .  •-.Uorlimer  :  llu,l,andr^. 

4  rniirr-nuifcia';  .■  To  take  the  flake  of  im- 
perfectly compacted  pulp  from  the  mould  or 
Jpron  on  wliicli  it  has  been  formed.  Wi  h 
hand-laid  paper  this  Is  the  bu.sincs8  of  the 
omichcr.  who  receives  the  mould  from  tlie 
diplior  and  couches  the  sheet  upon  a  felt  In 
pniwr-machinery  the  operation  is  perfoniied 
by  a  roller  called  the  coucliing-roller.  {hniglU.) 

•B.  Reflexivtly: 

1.  To  lay  or  place  one's  self  in  as  small  a 
compass  aa  possible. 

••  .  the  water.  oo"C»  Oiomeelvefc  M  eloee  a«  m«y 
bo.  to  the  cent™  ..f  till,  globe.  In  a  .pherlcal  cou- 
Texlty."— ffurrief  ,•  Th^ry  of  the  EartJi. 

i.  To  hide,  to  conceal. 
3.  To  dispose  to  rest. 

"  There  benetbo  thai  emrlum  hem.- 

JIuuitdevule.  p.  6a. 

•  C.  Infran.eifire: 

1.  To  lie  down,  especially  upon  a  couch,  the 
KTound,  &c. 

*•  •• .  .  .  other,  on  the  gnu* 

Oouclt'il,  and  now  Slid  with  i«uiture,  aiulug  ait 
ituton  :  /.  /-.  i>a.  IV. 

2.  To  lie,  to  sleep. 

"  Tf  I  court  moe  women,  yonll  eoueti  with  moe  men." 
lOuUiip.:  OUitUo.U.t.    (Soiig.l 

3.  To  crouch,  to  bend,  to  give  way.  to  stoop. 
'•T.«u-tiar  U  a  etrung  bm  eouehino  down  between 

two  bimlena"— (»eii.  xUx   11 

4.  To  lie  in  concealment;  to  hide,  to  crouch. 

"  When  Bertram  eoue»e.l  like  hont~l  deer." 
ScotI :  l;'>ktt*'V.  HI.  « 

6.  To  be  laid,  disposed,  or  spread  out 

.    Bteew^of  the  l.^.nl  behU  Unit  •.:„'orH'e 
dew  aiid  for  the  deep  that  co.ie»*»  l^neath.  — Oeuf 


the  glumes,  which  are  awned  or  the  reverse, 
having  live  to  seven  ribs.  It  is  very  common 
in  lleids  and  waste  jilnces.  When  occurriug  as 
u  weed  in  cornllclds,  its  long  creeping  mot 
renders  it  diffli^ult  of  extirpation. 

•■The  coiicAjro...  for  the  llr.t  ye.vr.  Imenjlbly  robe 

rao.t  plauU  lu  .Midy  ground,  apt  tograie.  -Momnur . 

ilxubamtrl/. 

2.  UolcM  mollia. 

3.  Foa  prattnsit. 

4.  .-It'eaa  elatior. 

II  0)  Black  Couch:  Atopecurus  agretlis. 
(2)    irWf*  Cnuc*  •  i;rn«  •'     rri'icum    repcna. 
[Concll-oBASs.] 

couch -wheat,    «.      (Eng.   court,    and 
u'*.-.i(.l     Trificuia  rcjxnt.     [CoucB-r.BASS.] 
•  oSach-an-C*.  »      (Fr  c«uch.,nl.  pr.  par.  of 
courier  =  to  lie  down.)    The  act  or  state  of 
lying  diiwn  ;  reiHise. 
0^9h'-ant,  a.    [Fr..  pr.  par.  of  coucAer.) 
•  A.  OniimirK  iMnguagt  : 
I.  I.ilf rally: 
1.  I.ylngdownlnrepose;  roi>o»lnR, squatting. 


C(>ii5h-er    (2),    'couoheour,    a      [Eng. 

O'uch  ;  -er.] 
*  I.  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  Literally: 

(1)  One  who  couches  or  lies  hid  ;  a  croucher. 

(2)  A  jeweller  or  setter  of  jewels. 

••  Carpentour..  coteterm.  cowcfceoueiifyn.- 

*  DtMru^l.  of  Troy.  l.WT. 

2    Fig. :  A  coward  ;  a  lazy  fellow  who  would 
sooner  lie  at  home  than  exert  himself. 

•■ .  .  .  he  wUl  not  keep  the  houee.  nor  .It  at  tbe  flre- 
alde  with  roucA«r.."-i!i4<»er/ord  •  LM..  P.  I.,  ep.  ». 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Surg. :  One  who  couches  cataracts  in  the 

eye. 
2  Piiper-moHng:  The  workman  who  couches 

a  slieet  of  paper.     [Cofcii,  f.,  A.  II.  4.] 

coa9h'-ing  (1),  ■  oouwoh-lng,  ;>r.  jwr.,  a., 

fcs.     [COVCB  (I),  ».] 

A.  *  B.  Aspr.  par.  t  parHcip.  aij. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  .^ssuiMfanfine: 

I    Orrfinury  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  lying  down,  crouching,  or 
reposing. 

2.  A  bow,  a  bending  down  before  in  rever- 
ence or  humility. 

■•  Theae  c.ur»l>i».  and  theeo  lowly  coupteelee 
Ml  -lit  lire  the  blood  of  ordinary  men. 

n.  Technically: 

1  Ualfino:  Tlie  spreading  steeped  barley 
on  the  nialting-flwir  to  produce  germination. 

"  <!ttrit  ■  The  act  or  process  of  removing  « 
catnr.ict  from  the  eye  by  means  of  a  couchiug- 
iieedle. 

■  X  Old  War,  ite. :  The  act  of  laying  a  lanoe 
In  rest 

oonohlng-instrament,  <■ 

.s'up;.  :  A  conching-needle  (q.T.V 


1304 


couchin  g— council 


couchlng-needle.  s. 

Surn.:  A  uetdle  specially  prepared  for  the 
operation  of  couching  a  cataract. 

coucUng-placei  s.    A  bed,  a  place  of 

rt.st  or  repose. 
OoUfh-ing  (2),  s.     [Couch  (2),  v.]    The  act 
or  process  of  clearing  land  from  couch-grass, 
weeds,  <tc. 

t  Coil9li'-less,  a.  [Eng.  cmich : -less.]  Having 
no  couch  or  place  of  repose. 

OOU'dee',  s.  [¥t.  coiid€e  =  &  cubit;  coude  = 
nn  elbow.]  A  cubit ;  the  length  from  the 
elbow  to  the  fingers. 

COU-ep'-i-a,  5.     [Carib.  ccuepi.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Chr>*sola,la- 
naces.  It  has  twenty,  forty,  or  more  stamens 
arising  from  one  side  only  of  the  calyx-tube. 
Mure  than  twelve  species  "are  known,  all  small 
trees,  from  South  America.  The  fruit  of 
Couepia  chrysocalyx  is  eaten  by  the  Indians  of 
the  Amazon.  The  wood  of  C.  gnianrnsis,  a 
large  tree  sixty  feet  high,  is  durable  and 
hcia-j'.  The  Indians  use  its  bark  in  the  manu- 
facture of  their  pottery.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*OOU-fle,  s.  [A.S.  ceojl ;  Lat.  corbis.]  A 
basket. 

"In  lepes  and  in  coujlei."—Jiob.  of  Qlouc,  p.  265. 

oou'-gar,    cou-gu-ar,    c6u-g6u-ar,    s. 

[Froni  Brazilian  cuguahi  ara.\ 

Zool. :  The  name  given  in  Brazil  to  the 
Puma,  formerly  called  the  American  Lion, 
and  now  the  American  Panther.  It  extended 
formerly  throughout  a  great  part  of  both 
South  and  North  America;  but  it  has  been 
destroyed  through  a  great  part  of  the  latter, 
except  its  most  westerly  portions.  It  is  the 
Felis  concolor  or  the  Fuma  concolor  of  natu- 
ralists.   [Puma.] 

oough  (i)ron  kof),  '  coghe,  •  coughe, 
*cowe»  *cowghe.  S.  &  a.  [Dut.  kuch.] 
[Cough,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Med.  £  Ord.  Lang. :  A  spasmodic  effort, 
attended  with  noise,  to  expel  from  the  air  pas- 
eages  of  the  lungs  some  foreign  body  or  irri- 
tating matter,  which  else  would  injure  the 
delicate  respiratory  apparatus.  Properly 
speaking  it  is  not  a  disease  ;  it  is  the  effort  of 
nature  to  remove  what,  if  it  be  allowed  to 
remain,  may  generate  one  ;  or  it  may  be  the 
symptoms  of  a  disease  of  the  lungs,  the  liver, 
the  stomach,  or  the  intestines  ;  or  may  be 
produced  by  the  over-excitability  of  the  system 
in  the  nervous  temperament.  At  the  same 
time,  when  itself  violent,  it  may  produce 
morbid  effects.  Physiologically  viewed  a 
cough  acts  thus :  some  irritation  produced 
by  the  passage  through  the  air  tubes  of  in- 
tensely cold  air,  or  some  other  cause,  affects 
their  lining  membrane,  the  capillary  vessels 
of  which  become  distended  with  blood.  As 
tliese  become  thickened  and  tumified,  the 
aperture  for  the  passage  of  air  is  diminished 
and  oppression  ensues,  the  effect  being  greater 
if  the  venous  rather  than  the  arterial  capil- 
laries are  the  seat  of  the  congestion.  Tlie 
secretion  of  mucus  now  exceeds  what  it 
would  be  in  a  state  of  perfect  health,  and  the 
mucus  itself  becomes  depraved  in  quality 
and  is  itself  a  fresh  cause  of  obstruction.  A 
cough  comes  to  the  relief  of  the  patient.  The 
violent  expiration  of  air  expels  the  matter 
causing  the  obstruction,  and  as  the  proper 
stimulus  to  the  capillaries  is  that  produced 
by  arterial  blood,  this,  which  is  always  driven 
from  the  lung  during  expiration,  removes  the 
congestion  in  the  capilbries,  and  at  least 
temporarily  relieves  the  system. 

2.  Veterinary:  Also  called  the  husk;  a 
disease  incident  to  young  bullocks  wlicn  their 
windpipes  are  choked  with  tope-worms. 

B,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  cough  ;  designed 
for  use  in  cough,  ifcc. 

cough-wort,  A  A  plant,  Tussilago  Far- 
fara.  {<:ulpci:>p€r.) 

cough  (pron    Icof),    *  coghe,   *  coughen, 

*  cowghen«     *  cowghyn,     *  cowhyn« 

•  kowhe^  r.i.  k  t.  [Dut.  kugchen  =  to 
cough;  Ger.  keuchen,  k€ichen  =  to  pant,  pro- 
bably an  onomatopoeic  word  taken  from  the 
sound  of  coughing  ;  this  is  seen  clearly  when 
the  gk  has  a  guttural  pronunciation,  as  in  the 
North  of  England.] 


A.  Intraju.  :  To  be  affected  with  a  cough  ; 
to  make  a  violeut  effort  to  clear  from  the 
lungs  any  irritating  or  obstructing  matter. 

"...  thou  hast  qUAirvlled  with  a  man  for  coughing 
in  the  street,  .  .  ."— iSftaAw^. ;  Jtom.  *  JuL,  iii  L 

B.  Trans.  :  To  expel  from  the  lungs,  &c., 
by  means  of  a  cough. 

"...  be  discharged  by  expectonvtion,  ...  be 
eaughetl  up,  Riid  spit  out  by  th«  mouth."— fTiieman  .* 
Surgery. 

cough-er  (cough  as  kof),  s.  [Eng.  cough; 
■er.]    One  wlio  coughs  or  is  affected  with  a 

cough. 

cough'-ing  (cough  as  kof)»  pr.  par.,  a.,  & 

s.      [COUOH,  I'.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  attempting  to 
expel  from  the  air  passages  leading  or  be- 
longing to  the  lungs  any  irritating  matter 
by  which  respiration  may  at  the  time  be 
impeded.     [Cough.] 

coug'-nar,  5.  [Malay.]  A  three-masted  Malay 
vessel,  decked  or  undecked,  and  rigged  with 
square  sails. 

*c6u-hage,  s.    [Cowhage.] 

could,  pret.  of  V.     [Can,  v.] 

*  coule,  *  COWlO,  s.  [Low  Lat.  cuvella.]  A 
vessel. 

"  Cowte,  Teuelle.     Tina."— Prompt.  Parv. 

OOU-lee',  s,     [Fr.  couler  =  to  flow.] 

1.  A  stream  of  lava. 

2.  A  channel  worn  by  running  water. 
(Amer.) 

COU-leur,  s.    [Ft.]    [Colour.] 

conleur-de-rose,  s.  [Fr.  =  colour  of 
rose.]  Used  figuratively  to  express  a  perfectly 
satisfactory  or  agreeable  aspect  of  affairs. 

cou-lisse',   s.      [Ft.,  from  cmiler  =  to  flow.] 

[CULLIS.] 

1.  Arch.:  A  grooved  piece  of  timber. 

2.  Hydraulic  Engin. :  A  ptair  of  battens,  or 
a  groove  in  which  a  sluice-gate  moves  up  and 
down. 

3.  Theatre:  A  side-scene  in  a  theatre,  or 
the  space  included  between  the  side-scenes. 

coul-oir'  (oir  as  war),  s.  [Fr.  =  a  strainer, 
from  couler ;  Lat,  colo  =  to  flow,  to  strain.] 

1.  An  ascending  gorge  or  gully  ;  esp.  near 
a  mountain  summit. 

2.  Hydraulic  Engin. :  A  dredging- ma  chine 
used  in  the  construction  of  canals,  &c. 

COU-lomb'  (b  silent),  s.  [Named  in  honour 
of  C.  A.  de  Coulomb,  a  celebrated  French 
physicist  (1736-1806).  J  The  unit  of  electrical 
quantity.     [Unit,  4  (1).J 

*  COUlpe,  *  culpe,  s.  [O.  Fr.  culpe,  from 
Lat.  culpa  =  fault.]    Blame,  fault. 

"  BKptiBme  thftt  we  resceyven,  which  bynymeth  tu 
the  culpe."— Chaticffr:  Puriont  Taie,  p  238. 

coul'-ter,  +  col-ter,  *  cul-ter,  *  col- 
tour,  •  coul-tre,  *  cultour,  *  cul-tre. 

5.  [A  S.  cutter,  from  Lat.  cutter;  Fr.  cmdre.] 
An  iron  blade  or  knife  inserted  into  the  beam 
of  a  plough,  for  cutting  the  ground  and  facili- 
tating the  operation  of  the  furrow-slice  by  the 
ploughshare. 

"Yet  they  had  a  file  for  the  mattocka,  and  for  the 
couJtcrs."-~l  Sam.  xiii.  21. 

coulter-neb.  i<:. 

Oniith.  .-The  Fuffin,  Fraterculaarctica.fTOTa 
the  shape  of  its  beak.     [Puffin.] 

cou-mar'-am-Uie,  s.  [Eng.  coinnar(in),  and 
-amine] 

Chem.  :  CgHsCNHo)©.^.  An  organic  base 
prepared  by  the  action  of  iron  filings  and 
acetic  acid  on  nitro-coumarine.  It  crystal- 
lises in  orange  needles  in^iluble  i  n  ether,  solul  ile 
in  hot  alcohol  and  in  boiling  water.  It  melts 
at  170°.  It  forms  a  crystalline  salt  with 
hydrochloric  acid. 

cou-mar'-ic.  a.    [Coumarotwa.]    Pertaining 

to  coumarin  (q.v.). 

coumaric  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CgHgO:,  or  C^HjCOH)  —  CH  =  CH  — 
CO-OH,  also  called  oxy-cinnamic  acid.  Ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  potash  on  coumarin. 


It  crystallises  in  colourless  plates,  which  melt 
at  lyo®.    Its  salts  are  mostly  soluble  in  water. 

OOU-mar-ll'-lc,  a.  [Eng.  coumarin ;  il  the 
same  as  yl  (?)  (q.v.),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived 
from  coumarin. 

coumarillc  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  C^Wa^)'^.  A  monobasic  acid  ob- 
tained by  boiling  m,oiiobrom- coumarin  with 
potash  solution,  and  decomposing  the  pot-is- 
sium  salt  with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  crystal- 
lises from  hot  water  in  colourless  needles, 
which  are  soluble  in  alcohol,  melting  at  llt3^. 

cou-mar-in,    t  cou -mar-ine,   s.     [Cou- 

MABOUNA.]  CH  =  CH 

1.  Chem.:    CflH602,    or    C6H4<  1 

^  O  —  CO. 
Coumarin  occurs  in  the  Tonka-bean,  the  fruit 
of  Coumarouyia  odorala,  in  small  white  crys- 
tals, between  the  seed-coating  and  the  kerne  1 ; 
also  in  Woodruff,  Asperula  odorata,  and  in  the 
leaves  and  flowers  of  Sweet-scented  Vernal 
Grass,  Anthoxanthum  odaratum,  and  otlier 
plants.  It  has  been  prepared  synthetically 
by  heating  salicylic  sodium  aldehydes  with 
acetic  anhydride,  sodium  acetate  being  pro- 
duced at  the  same  time.  Coumarin  is  ex- 
tracted from  the  Tonka-bean  by  strong  alcohol ; 
it  crystallises  in  colourless  rectangular  plates, 
melting  at  67°.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in 
water,  has  an  aromatic  odour  and  a  burning 
taste,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Bromine  and  chlorine  unite  with  coumarin, 
forming  CgHgO-jlira  and  CgHgOsCU,  crystalline 
subst,incefi.  Cold  nitric  acid  converts  cou- 
marin into  nitro-coumarin,  C9H5(NO2)0l>,  but 
when  heated  converts  it  into  picric  acid.  Wlien 
boiled  with  strong  caustic  potash  solution  it 
is  dissolved,  and  is  re  precipitated  by  acids. 
Coumarin  melted  with  solid  caustic  potash 
yields  salicylate  of  potassium. 

2.  Cheese  Manufacture:  The  coumarin  ex- 
isting in  Melilotus  cceruleus  imparts  to  Swiss 
Chapziger  cheese  its  peculiar  odour. 

COU-mar-o^'-na,  s.  [From  Coumarou,  the 
name  among  the  Indians  of  French  Guiana ; 
Fr.  Coumaroun.] 

Bot. :  An  old  genus  of  Papilionaceous  plants, 
now  called  Dipteryx  (q.v.).     [Coumarin.] 

coun'-fil,  '  co^  -sel,  "  con-sail,  *  con- 
sayle^  *  coun-ceil,  *  coun-ceiU,  *  coun- 
SCU,  s-  [^-  ^^^''  concile  ;  Ital.  &  Sp-  concilio  = 
a  council,  from  Lat.  concilium  =  a  meeting, 
an*  assembly  :  con  =  cum  =  with,  together ; 
calo  =  to  call.  The  word  is  frequently  found 
confounded  with  coun^f?  (q.v,),  with  which  it 
had  originally  no  connection.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  number  of  persons  met  together  for 
deliberation,  consultation,  and  advice;  espe- 
cially a  number  of  persons  selected  for  their 
experience  or  eminence  to  act  as  advisers  in 
the  administration  of  any  government,  or  of 
any  branch  of  a  government.  [Pkivy  Council, 
and  see  ^  7.] 

"  An  old  lord  of  the  council  rated  me  the  other  day 
intheatreetabuut  you,  sir. . .  ."—Shakeip. :  1  Sen.  !V.. 

i.  2. 

2.  The  act  of  consulting  and  deliberating 
together ;  consultation,  delibemtion. 

"Then  the  Phariseea  went  out.  and  held  a  council 
against  bim.  how  they  might  destroy  him."— J/«rf. 
2i.  14. 

3.  The  place  where  a  council  meets  for  de- 
liberation and  advice  ;  a  council-chamber. 

II.  Fig. :  The  faculty  or  qualifications  neces- 
sary'for  counsel  and  deliberation  ;  deliberaliva 
or  consultative  talent,  judgment. 

"  0  great  in  action  and  in  council  wiae  I " 

Pope :  Bomer't  Iliad,  bk.  iv.,  L  4U. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Polit.  :  The  higher  branch  of  the  legisla- 
ture in  some  States  of  America  and  the  English 
colonies  ;  generally  called  a  legislative  council. 

2.  Ch.  Hist. :  An  ecclesiastical  assembly, 
attended  by  the  representatives  of  Churches 
scattered  over  a  wide  area— a  province  at  least, 
but,  in  a  large  number  of  instances,  the  world— 
the  objects  of  the  gathering  being  the  discus- 
sion, and  if  possible  the  settlement,  of  ques- 
tions then  agitating  the  Churches.  Church 
councils,  to  a  certain  extent,  are  modelled  upon 
the  gathering  of  the  Apostles  and  Elders  at 
Jerusalem  to  discuss  the  question  what  Jewish 
ceremonies,  if  any,  should  be  imposed  upon 
Gentile  converts  to  Christianity  (Acts  xv.  1— 
29).    This  was  essentially  a  council,  but  the 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se,  os  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw. 


councilist— counsellor 


1306 


te'-hnieal  view  is  that  (ouiicila,  properly  so 
called,  did  not  ariao  till  the  sreoiitl  century.  At 
first  they  were  provincial,  but  in  the  fourth 

gen'jral  or  cecumt'nieal  councils  began  to  be 
eld.  The  word  ceiniirieriical  wiis  derived  from 
Or.  oiKovfj.fviKO';  (oihiumenU.ua),  meaning  of  nr 
frotu  the  wiiolo  world,  and  tliis  a^iiin  waw  frnru 
oixouMcni  {(likoitmfne),  the  iiihaliited  world. 
Dining  tiio  I inic  thiit  the  Cliun-h  was  develop- 
ing itself  into  the  forui  whirh  it  was  destiru'd 
to  retain  during  mediicval  times,  seven  cecurne- 
nical  councils  were  ludd.  Tlie  llrst  met  at  N'ice 
in  A.D.  325.  It  eonderimed  Arianisrn,  and  gave 
its  sanction  to  the  doctrine  of  tlie  Trinity  in 
Unily,  which  is  still  the  creed  of  tlie  Roman 
Catholic,  of  the  Grerk.  and  of  the  I'rotcstiint 
Churches.  The  second—that  of  Constanti- 
nople, A.D.  381— condemned  the  elder  Aj'ol- 
linaris,  or  Apnliinarins,  and  his  followers,  who 
believed  that  the  Divine  naturu.  in  Christ,  did 
the  offlce  of  a  ratir)nal  human  soul,  and  that 
God  the  Woi'd.  a  sensitive  soul,  and  a  hody, 
constituted  his  person.  The  third— that  of 
Epheaus,  a.d.  431 — condemned  Nestorius,  wlio 
was  allegt.'d  to  have  made  Christ  consist  of 
two  persons,  whilst  the  council  held  that  the 
Divine  Saviour  had  two  natures  in  one  person. 
The  fourth— that  of  Chali^edon,  a.d.  451— con- 
demned Eutyches,  who  maintjiined  that  there 
was  only  one  nature  in  Christ,  that  of  the 
Word,  wnieh  became  Incarnate.  The  decisions 
of  these  Ili-st  four  councils  are  still  accepted 
by  nearly  tlie  whole  of  Christendom.  Those 
of  tlie  lifth  (the  second  at  Constantinople, 
held  in  553),  the  sixth  (also  at  the  same  place, 
A.n.  080),  and  the  seventh  (that  at  Trullo,  a.d. 
691)  have  met  with  only  partial  acceptance. 

'i'ho  most  important  council  of  modem 
times,  that  held  at  Trent  from  a.d.  1545  to 
1503,  was  not  oecumenical,  for  its  Huthority 
was  not  accepted  by  the  Greek  Church  or 
by  the  Protestant  refonners.  It  was,  however, 
hit,ddy  impoiiant,  dellriing  with  precision  the 
doctrines  held  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
on  all  important  points,  and  specially  on  those 
attacked  by  the  Protestants. 

A  more  recent  council  was  that  held  at 
Heme  in  1809  and  1870,  which  pi-omulgatx'd 
the  infallibility  of  the  Pope  as  head  of  the 
Church.  Among  Pmtcstant  councils  may  be 
mentioned  the  Pan-Anglicjin  Synod,  whicli 
met  at  Lambeth  Palnce  in  1807,  and  was  at- 
tended by  Anglican  bishops  from  England, 
IVom  the  Colonies,  and  from  America.  The 
Pan- Presbyterian  Congress,  which  was  held 
at  Ktliiiburgh  in  1S77,  and  a  subsequent 
meeting  in  America  were  councils  of  the 
flcattererl  Churches  of  tliat  denomination. 

If  (1)  Common  CoUTicU  :  ICommon  Councii.]. 

(2)  Council  *»/  War;  A  council  composed  of 
a  number  of  offleers  of  high  rank  and  great 
experience,  called  together  by  a  commander- 
in-chief  or  admiral  of  a  fleet  to  deliberate 
and  advise  in  circumstances  of  difficulty  or 
danger. 

(3)  Coviicil  of  a  University  (Scot.):  The  go- 
verning body  of  a  university,  consisting  of  the 
Chancellor,  Rector,  Principal,  Assessors,  Pro- 
fessors, Mastcrs-of-Arts,  Doctors,  &c. 

(4)  Lords  of  Council  and  Session  (Scot.)  :  Tlie 
Judges  of  the  College  of  Justice  in  Edinburgli. 

(5)  Books  of  Council  and  Session  (Scot.) :  The 
books  or  records  of  the  College  of  Justice  in 
Edinburgh. 

(6)  Con  HcHs  of  conciliation  : 

Law:  Councils  designed  to  adjust  dilTeronces 
bi't\vi'»-n  masters  and  workmen.  Bv  the  Act 
80  k  31  Vict.,  c.  in.'),  ].a8sed  in  180",  these 
may  Iw  established  by  licence  of  the  Secretary 
of  State. 

(7)  Conncils of  the  King:  These  Blackstone 
considers  to  be.  (1)  the  liigh  Court  of  Parlia- 
ment, (2)  the  Peers  of  the  realm,  who  by  their 
high  birth  are  hereditary  counsellors  of  the 
Crown,  (3)  the  judges  of  tlie<roiirts  of  hiw,  who 
give  the  sovereign  counsel  chiefly  on  legal 
matters,  but  (4)  and  cluef  of  all,  the  Privy 
CVtuncil.  called  l)y  way  of  eminence  the 
Council.     (I'Kivv  Council,] 

t  oounoU  board,  s, 

1.  A  coiuicil-tablr. 

"  Anil  evfrn  lUnt  <1at,  nt  cminHt  board. 
Uiinpt  to  *<K)tli  nl>  novcrvlijn'i  iixiod, 
Aiptln^t  till'  war  hnd  Aiiifiu  rUxhI, 
An«  rhftfcd  lil>  royal  Lor»L" 

Seotl     Martnlon,  V.  I*. 

2.  A  meeting  of  a  council ;  a  council. 
council  chamber,    «.      Tlie    mom    or 

ap;irtiiii  ht  in  which  a  council  inect*f. 


"  The  rouTuHl-chambrr  (or  dL-baU, 
Aud  all  tliu  rust  nre  rooms  of  sLato." 
Pop*:   Up'jii   the  /Juktfof  M,trl/>;r<>ught  Boute  at 

*  council-house.    *  counsel-house, 

$.     A  couucil-ctiumber. 

"Studied  so  long,  aat  iu  the  counctt-tiauss." 

Shaketp.  :  2  Henry  VI.,  L  1. 

oouncil^man,  a.    Ouo  ul  the  members 

..r  ucuuucii. 

*  council-post,  «.    A  special  messenger 

for  dcsp:ilchcs. 

council-room,  a-,    a  council-chamber. 

"Tliu  lilnhopa  woru  rcpe-it«dly  sent  out  into  the 
AiitecliMiiil>cr,  and  rrpeAtedly  enllt'd  back  Into  the 
council  room." — Macautaj/  :  IlUt.  £ng„  ch.  vlU. 

council -table,  &-.    The  table  in  a  council- 
clianilicr  at  wliich  the  council  sits. 
■  Wlierewith  hu  woiit  at  Hiavii.'^  high  «unri/-r«t:o 
To  alt  tho  midst  ot  Trinal  Unity." 

MUton  ;  Ode  yativ..  «L  2. 

'  C^Un'-9£l-l8t,  s.  [Eng.  council;  -Ut.]  One 
who  is  well  read  in  the  history  and  proceed- 
ings of  ecclesiastical  councils. 

■',  .  .  I  will  In  threomonthH  In*  an  expert  councWiw." 
—.ViHon  :  Aifoloiiyfur  Sinritymnuut. 

c6^n'-9tt-ldr,  *  counceller,  'conseilere, 
'  conseiller, '  consuler. '  counsailour, 
'  counseilour, '  counseylcr,  '  kunsil- 

er,  ^.     [<'.  Kr.  onisdUi-r,  o»iscillu-r.] 
I.  Ordinary  Jjanguagt : 
I.  A  mernt>er  of  a  council  of  any  kind. 

"...  he  was  fmmcdlntely  sworn  in  a  Privy  Council- 
In- x\\d  Lurd  Keeper."— J/oc'iuJay.'  Uitt.  Eng.,cii.xix. 

"2.  An  adviser. 

"  With  Antiphua,  and  Ualltherses  Buge. 
HU  father';*  counciUori,  revered  for  aae." 

Pojie  :  Uomcr't  Odyu«y,  bk.  xvii.,  1,  80-1. 

n.  Municipal:    A    dignitary    in    a    muni- 
cipality inferior  to  an  alderman. 
1[  Privy  Councillor  :  [Privy], 

"  oo-un-der-st^d'-ing,  s.     [Pref.  co  =  con, 

and  Fav^.  nndt:r.-ifau'liiuj  <q.v.).]  A  joint  or 
mutual  understanding. 

"...  a  reciprocal  knowledge  and  co-undfrgtanding 
oQthe  art  'tmxt  the  partio»."— ffowaW ;  Lett.,  U.  7L 

*  c6-une',  v.t.     (Pref.  co  =  con,  and  Lat.  unus 

~  one.)    To  make  one,  to  unite  closely. 

"[Tht<yJ  are  In  man  one  and  coutwd  together."— 
Felchiitii  :  Re*alvei.  pt.  L.  Rea.  95. 

*  ooungelr,  v.t.    [Conjurk.] 

*  CO-u-nite',  v.t.  [Pref.  co=cort,  and  Eng. 
unite  (q.v.).  J  To  join  or  unite  closely  together. 

■' Ahad  thojie  three  in  one  doth  co-unite." 

More  :  Snnff  fif  the  .Soul.  I.  1.  S9. 

"  cd-u-nite',  a.  [Co-unitf,  v,]  United  or 
joined  closely  with  another. 

■•8he[theBoun  .  .  . 
Should  be  more  I'crfectly  tlirro  co-unite  " 

More  :  Sonj  qf  ffte  Soul,  III.  111.  IT. 

"  coun-sail-ful,  a.    [Covnsklful.j 

ooiln  sel,  *  consail,  '  conseil.  "consel, 
*  conseyl.     '  cowncel,     *  counselle, 

"  CUnsaile,  s.  (<>.  Fr.  :on-fril,  ninsi-il,  o-hi- 
srl.  fniiu  Lat.  consilium  =  advice,  delibera- 
tion ;  consulo  =  to  consult ;  Ital.  consiglio ; 
Sp.  eonsdho.\ 

I,  Ordinary  iMnguage : 

1.  A  consultation,  a  meeting  for  the  inter- 
change of  views. 

■'.  .  .  all  thv  chief  priMta  and  elders  o(  the 
IMMiiile  to4)k  rouniel  a^alUBt  Joui  to  put  him  to  death 
.  .  .  —  J/(iK.  xxvU.  1. 

2.  Advice,  opinion  given  after  deliberation 
or  consultation ;  direction. 

"  And  Atisaloin  and  all  the  men  of  Tonuil  mUI,  The 
fouiuel  of  Hushnl  the  Archlt«  It  bettor  thau  the 
c-ntteft  of  AhUho|ihcl."— 2  Sam.  xvll.  14. 

*  3.  A  conversation,  an  argument,  a  disous- 
aion. 

"The  ftpontlee  .  .  .  wonder  that  ho  wnlile  aiiych 
t-^iiii-il  dnwo  mid  ft  womnian  tliat  Huiitol  wax."— 
U-''ftJfiu,  MO. 

"  -1.  A    deliberation    or    examination    into 
eveiit-s. 

"They  all  confeu.  therefore.  In  the  working  of  that 
rinit  cautie,  that  counirt  Is  uMxl,  roiuoa  (ullowed,  and  a 
way  uli«orve*L"— //ft'l*r 

".V  Tho  facultv  or  habit  of  deliberation; 
pruilence,  fore!*ignt,  caro. 

"O  how  comely  U  the  wlndoni  of  old  men.  and  under- 
•tniiding  and  cokhmI  to  men  of  hom>ur." — Jtcctiu. 
XXV.  .V 

T).  A  design,  an  intent,  a  plan,  a  purpose, 
a  scheme. 

.  .  thervHiKjfl*  of  th«  wicked  are  deceit"— /Vwr. 


7.  A  secret ;  a  private  matter  or  opinion. 

"  Thilkc  lord  ...  to  whom  no  courueii  way  be  hid." 
Uotcer,  I.  ft, 

tS.  Confidence;  a  confidential  position. 

"  For  who  hath  stood  la  the  counsel  of  the  Ixird,  and 
bath  iMrc(]lv«d  and  beard  hU  wotd !  "—Jer.  xxllL  L8. 

'  9,  A  councii  (here  confused  with  council, 

"  The  ouneeil  salde    .     .     . 
TtiaC  tliuy  bo  nought  excueed  M." 

Oower.  t  7C 

*  10.  A  councillor. 

"  Ilia  two  brother*.  bU  eight  courtcrfj.  aodtheflowv 
of  lite  uobilUy. '—ilounl:  LeUert,  p.  117. 
IL  Techniailly: 

1.  Scrip.  :  The  will  and  purpose  of  God  as 
revealed  in  His  word. 

"I  have  not  shunned  ti  declare  to  yoa  all  the 
eoutuel  of  God."— ^cc#  xx.  ZT. 

2.  Law :  A  counsellor  advocate  in  a  trial  : 
also  the  whole  number  of  advocates  engaged 
on  any  side  collectively.  In  tlie  United  t-tatee 
liiwyifCB  who  act  as  legal  advisers  in  reference 
to  any  matter  demanding  legal  knowledge 
and  judgment  are  called  counnel,  wliether  or 
not  the  matter  id  brought  into  cunrt.  The  tllte 
covers  all  cases  of  leg-.it  continuation. 

"The  king  found  his  eoutuel  »m  retrkctoiT  fe«  hla 
]u<lsf*." — .VitcauUty :  Hut.  £nff.,ch.  vi 

*  counsel-keeper,  s.   One  to  whom,  or  a 

bonk  to  whnh,  secrete  are  entrusted  ;  a  con- 
tldant. 

"And.  look,  whether  the  fiery  Trigou,  his  man.  be 
not  lldpiDi;  to  bis  iua.tter's  old  bibte^,  his  u<)t«-l>oolc, 
hU  coun»rl-ke'>per.''—Shaic*ip.  :  2  Henry  /['.,  II.  «. 

*  counsel  keeping,  a.    Keeping  secret; 

pre.scrMiiK'  secrecy. 

'•  When  w  itli  a  h.ipr'J'  storm  they  were  surpriaed 
AjuI  curtiviii'il  With  a  counS't-kecping  L'^ivt." 

SluiJct^tp.      Titut  Andronii-ii4.  IL  S, 

ci^iin'-sel.  *  consallli,  '  oonsell.  '  con- 
seyly,  *  counsele,  '  counseillen,  v.t. 
&  i.  [O.  Fr.  consillier,  consciller ;  Ital.  consi- 
gliare  ;  Port.  cons':lhar  ;  Sp.  cons^ar,  from  I^t. 
coH5i7tor  =  to  advise  ;  consilium  =  adWce.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  advise,  to  give  ad\ice  or  counsel  to  s 
person. 

"  Not  Lemuel's  mother  with  more  care 
Did  eoutuel  or  instruct  her  bcir  " 

Wull«r :  fJpH.  on  Sir.  O.  SpeJc*. 

2.  To  ad\1se  or  recommend  any  act  or  course 

of  action. 

"  He  coun$^J-t  a  divorce  .  .  .' 

St,<ikc$p.  :  Uetu  rill..  II.  2. 

*  B.  Reftcj:. :  To  deliberate  or  take  counsel 
with  one's  self. 

"Ich  wole  ther  uppe  contailH  me.'— £(/•  c(f  Beket, 

64S. 

*  C.  Intrans. . 
take  counsel. 

"  Alio  com  to  Carlole  to  conteil  how  were  best.* 
llobert  d«  ttrunne,  p.  S16. 

*  co^n'-sel-fol,  '  coun-sall-fUl,  a.    [Eng. 

coinisel ;  -/u!{l).]  Altie  or  lltted  to  give  coun- 
sel ;  prudeiii,  foreseeing. 

"The  deane  and  college  of  the  rlfiht  counaaif/ut 
fttcultle  of  decrees, '■— //.!// .   Henry  1/7/..  aimo  B. 

•  coiln'-ael-la-ble,  a.     [Eng.  counsel ;  -able.] 

1,  Willing  to  receive  or  follow  counsel ; 
open  to  iidvice. 

"  Very  few  men  were  more  eount^labls  tbui  hei.''^ 
Cfarrtulon.    llUt..  1.  SH. 

2.  Fit  or  prtiper  to  be  advised  or  recom- 
mended ;  advisable. 

"Made  It  very  coutuellable  to  suspend  a  iireseut 
obedience." — Clttrendun  :  Uiit..  11.  662. 

o^^selled,  *  ooun-seled,  }xi.  jxtr.  or  a. 

[C"l-SsKL,   v.] 

cif^  -sol-ling.  "  coun-seyl-ing,  ;>r.  ^Kkr.^ 

a..  A-  s.     ((.'iti'NSKI,.  I-.] 

A^k'R*  As  pr.  par.  it  jmrticip.  adj. :  (Set 
tlie  verb). 

C.  As  substantitY : 

1.  The  act  of  giving  counsel  or  ndvRe. 

2.  The  act  of  advising  or  recommending  any 
course  of  action. 

co&n  -sil-lor,  *  councollcr.  •  conncel- 
oiir,  '  consailoiir.  '  consoilore,  '  con- 
suler. *  counsellor.  *  counseiller, 
'  counsellor,    '  oonseyler.   s.      (o    Pr. 

Oin-llirr.  con.^iUier ;  Ital.  c*>nsinlirrt;  Pitrt, 
c<i».<'-/A^rro;  Sp,  consfjrro,  from  LAt.  COTWriii- 
ariiis,  front  vonsilium  =  advice.] 

A.  Ordinary  language: 

I.  Literally: 

1.  One  who  givea  counsel  or  advice,  an 
adviser. 


'  To  deliberate,  to  consult,  to 


b«l.  b6^:  p^t.  J^l;  oat,  ^ell.  ohoms.  9hin,  benQh;  go.  icem;  thin,  ^l^is;  sin.  of :  expeot,  ^cnopbon.  e^st.     ph  =  £ 
-olan,  -tion  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shfin;  -^ion,  -^ion  —  zhun.  -oious,  -ttous,  -sious  ~  shiis.   -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  b^l.  d^ 


1306 


counsellorship— countenance 


•2.  A  membcrof  a  couni-il. 

■  3.  A  coutidant,  a  bosom  friend. 


*  4.  A  consul  (q.v.X 
"Thllke  dipiiitw  tl»t  men  clepith  the  eniperic  ot 
conmiert."  Chaucer:  BoeMus,  p.  M. 

t  n.  /■'fl-  ■'  Anytliing  from  which  one  de- 
rives counsel,  advice,  or  instruction  ;  :i 
moiutor,  a  guide. 

"Thy  teattmoniesiUsoar*  my  delight  and  tuy  coun- 
ullort.  —J't.  cxix.  2*. 

B.  Imw  :  One  who  gives  eounsel  in  legal 
matters  ;  an  advocate,  a  couDseL 

04!»lln'-Bel-lor-Blup.   s.        [Eug.    counsellor ; 
-sJup.]    The  ullice  ur  post  of  a  counsellor. 

"  Of  the  preat  offlcM  ftiid  offlcera  o(  the  kingdom,  tlio 
most  l»»rt  iin*  sut-h  as  nuiiiot  wi-ll  be  s'-vcred  from  tli'? 
coufUc/torrfi^"— flaoOTi  ;  Advice  to  VilUert. 

•  coun-seyl-ing,  ;>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s,     [Col'n- 

SKLLINO-] 

OO^nt,   '  COWBtjni,  v.t.  &  i.     [O.  Fr.  count*- r. 

confer:    Sp.  &  Port,  contar ;   Fr.  confer,  front 
Lat.  compiito  =  to  reckon,  to  compute  (q.v.).] 

A,  Transitive: 
I.  Literally : 

1.  To  reckon  up  in  numbers,  to  compute,  to 
lell  or  number  one  by  one. 

"In  a  journey  of  forty  miles  Avnux  counts  only 
three  miaerable  cabins.' — Macauiay :    Uixt.  inj..  cli. 

2.  To  keep  up  or  preserve  a  reckoning  or 
account. 

"  Some  people  In  America  countrd  their  yeKn  by  the 
comhig  of  certain  birds  aiiiongKt  them  .  .  .  " — Locke. 

IT.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  esteem,  account,  or  reckon  ;  to  con- 
sider, to  look  upon  iuacertain  light,  character, 
or  value. 

"  He  eountes  hjnn  a  cow,  that  wntz  a  kyng  ryche," 
E.  Eng.  Allit.  Poems;  Clcinnas.  1,685. 

2.  To  ascribe  or  impute  ;  to  reckon  or  place 
to  an  account. 

"  And  he  believed  in  the  Lord ;  and  he  e^mnted  It  to 
him  for  righteousnew." — Oen.  xv.  & 

3.  To  charge  or  set  down  to,  to  lay  to  the 
accooot  or  charge  of. 

"All  the  imponibUitlaiv  which  poets 
Count  to  extra %'agaiice  of  liKiae  description." 

J?DiM .'  AmhiXioui  Stepmother. 

*4.  To  take  notice  of,  to  pay  attention  or 
regard  to. 

"...  m  count  his  favonra." 

ShaXexp.  :  Bamt^.  v.  2. 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  reckon  or  calculate  in  numbers. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  possess  a  certain  value  or  carry  a 
certain  weight. 

(2)  To  reckon,  calculat*.  depend,  or  rely. 
(Followed  by  on  or  vpon,) 

"  I  think  it  a  great  erpjor  to  count  upon  the  peuina 
of  a  natiou,  na  astaudiug  argument  in  all  ages." — Mr^^r. 

•(3)  To  take  account  or  note.    (Followed 

"...  no  man  eowtU*  q^  her  beauty.  — Shaiap.  :Two 
6tfU.<^  Vvr.,  ii.  1. 

•  IL  Xaw :  To  plead  or  ar^e  a  case  in 
court. 

^  (1)  To  count  out :  An  expression  used  in 
the  British  House  of  Commons  when  the 
Speaker,  having  had  his  attention  called  to 
the  number  of  members  present,  counts  them, 
and  finding  less  than  forty  present  in  the 
House,  declares  the  House  adjourned. 

(2)  To  count  kin  with  one  (Scotch):  To  com- 
pare one's  pedigree  with  that  of  another. 

IT  Crabb  thus  distinguishes  between  to 
calculate,  to  reclcon,  to  compute,  and  to  count: 
*' .  .  .  to  calculate  is  the  generic  term ;  the 
rest  denote  modes  of  calculating :  to  colarhi'': 
denotes  any  numerical  operation  in  geiicnil, 
but  is  particularly  applicable  to  the  abstr.irt 
science  of  figures ;  the  astronomer  calailaffs 
the  motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies ;  the 
mathematician  makes  algebraic  calculations: 
to  reckon  is  to  enumerate  and  set  down  things 
in  detail ;  reckoning  is  applicable  to  the  oixli- 
nary  business  of  life ;  tradesmen  keep  their 
accounts  by  reckoning  ...  To  compute  is  to 
come  at  the  result  by  calculation  .  .  .  hist"- 
rians  and  chronolopists  compute  the  times  of 
particular  events  by  comparing  thera  with 
those  of  other  known  events  ...  To  count  is 
as  much  as  to  take  account  of,  and  when  used 
as  a  mode  of  calculation  it  signifies  the  same 
as  to  reckon  one  by  one ;  as  to  count  one  by 
one,  to  co!iR(  the  hours  or  minutes  .  .  .  Tliese 


wonlsare  ail  empl<.'yed  in  application  to  moral 
objects  to  denote  tlie  estimate  which  tiie  word 
takes  of  things.  To  calculate  is  to  look  to 
future  eveuta  and  their  probable  consetiucnees 
...  to  compute  is  to  look  to  tliat  wliieh  is 
past  and  what  results  from  any  past  event 
...  to  reckon  is  either  to  look  at  that  whicli 
is  present  and  to  set  an  estimate  upon  it, 
or  to  look  to  that  which  is  future  as  some- 
thing desirable  ...  To  count  is  to  look  on 
the  thing  tliat  is  present  and  to  set  a  value 
upon  it  according  to  circumstances  .  .  ." — 
(t'rabb :  Eug.  Synon.) 

COlhlt  (1),    *  COUnte  (1).   s.      [O.   Fr.  conte, 
cunte;  Ital.  conto,  from  Lat.  computus.] 
A*  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally: 

1.  A  reckoning  or  numbering ;  the  act  <.f 
counting. 

".  .  .  by  my  courtt, 
I  wu  your  mother  much  upon  tlieao  >ears." 

lihukesp. :  Horn,  <1  Jui..  i.  3. 

*  2.  A  number,  reckoning,  or  calculation. 

"Tuo  tbouaaud  mark  bi  counte." 

Robert  d«  Brunne,  p.  18f.. 

•3.  An  account.    {Scotch.) 

*  IL  Fig. :  Account,  reckoning,  or  estima- 
tion. 

B.  Law: 

*  1.  The  declaration  or  statement  of  a 
plaiiititf's  case,  with  the  circumstinces  of 
time  and  place,  wheu  and  where  an  injury 
was  committed,  when  thesft  are  requisite. 
iBlackstone.) 

2.  A  separate  or  particular  charge  in  au 
indictment ;  a  particular  statement  in  a  de- 
claration of  complaint  or  in  pleading. 

%  (X)A  count  out:  In  parliamentary  lan- 
guage applied  to  those  occasions  on  wliich 
the  House  of  Commons  adjourns  in  conse- 
quence of  a  quorum  of  forty  membei-s  not 
being  present.     [Coint,  r.] 

(2)  Out  of  county  Out  of  all  count :  Incalcu- 
lable, infinite. 

count- wheel,  £. 

Hor.  :  A  wheel  with  peripheral  notches, 
whose  inttT\'als  are  spaces  whose  proportions 
are  1,  2,  3,  up  to  12.  The  wheel  governs  th^- 
striking  so  far  as  to  regulate  tlie  number  of 
blows.  The  knife-edge  deteut  being  lifted  out 
of  a  notch,  the  hammer  vibrates  so  long  as  the 
edge  rests  ou  the  jK'rtion  of  the  wheel  between 
the  notches.  These  spaces  are  graduated  in 
length,  so  as  to  allow  the  hammer  to  make 
1,  2,  3,  &;c.,  vibrations  up  to  12,  when  it  has 
completed  a  revolution  and  begins  again. 
Seventy-eight  blows  are  struck  in  a  complete 
revolution.  It  is  superseded  in  some  clocks 
by  the  rack  and  snail,  invented  by  Tompion. 
(Knight.) 

count  (2),  *  oounte  (2).  '  countee  (1),  s.    [O. 

Fr.  conte,  comte,  from  Lat.  contcs  (genit.  comitis) 
=  a  companion  ;  so  called  because  the  person 
who  recei\'ed  the  appellation  cornea  was  chosen 
companion  to  his  sovereign  or  chief.  The 
term  comes  was  bon-owed  from  the  later  Ro- 
man empire.]  A  foreign  title  of  rank,  corre- 
sponding to  the  English  earL 

count-caxduial,  s.  A  count  who  is  also 
a  tirdiual. 

"...  hut  OUT  cmtnt-cardinal 
Has  done  this,  aud  'tis  wcU    .     .     ." 

Shakesp.     Sen.  VIIL,  i  L 

count-confect,  $.  A  nobleman  made  of 
sweetness  and  ll.ittiTy. 

"  Princes  and  counties !  Surely,  a  princely  testi- 
mony, a  goodly  con  iic-coT^fect ;  a  sweet  gallant,  surely  !  " 
^ShaJ^etp. :  Much  Ado,  iv.  1. 

count  palatine,  s. 

1.  Under  the  Merovingian  kings  the  Covmt 
Palatine  (Count  of  the  Palace)  was  a  hiili 
judicial  officer  with  supreme  authority  i>ver 
cases  that  came  directly  under  the  sovereign's 
cognizance.  Later  the  title  was  given  to 
powerful  lords,  who  held  over  their  provinces 
powers  similar  to  those  held  by  the  original 
counts  palatine.  Such  provinces  were  called 
palatinates  or  counties  palatine. 

2.  In  England:  The  chief  or  head  of  a 
county.  He  exercised  almost  royal  preroga- 
tives within  his  own  jurisdiction,  held  his 
own  courts  and  appointed  his  ovm  judges  and 
oflicers.  All  writs  and  other  legal  processes 
could  only  be  issued  or  enfoi^^ed  in  his  name. 
Three  Counts  Palatine  existed  in  England  :  the 
Duke  of  Lancaster,  the  Earl  of  Chester,  and 
the  Bishop  of   Durham.     The  dignity  of  t!ie 


first  is  now  vested  in  the  sovereign ;  that  of 
the  second  in  the  Prince  of  \Nules  for  the 
time  being,  and  that  of  the  third  is  now 
attached  to  the  Orowu.  [County,  Palatin- 
ate.] 

•3.  German  Empire:  The  name  given  to 
the  rulers  of  two  German  or  P..i\  irian  statrs, 
known  respectively  as  the  Ui>per  and  Lower, 
or  Utienisli.  Palatiuates. 

*  counf -a-ble,  a.    [Eug.  count,  and  -o^^.J 

1.  Literally : 

\.  Able  or  possible  to  be  counted  or  rec- 
koned. 

2.  Accountable. 

"Wo  are  countabU  at  the  day  of  Judgment"— .Sun- 
derton  :  i>erii\.,  iL  4a, 

IL  Fig. :  Fit  or  worthy  to  be  reckoned  or 
considered  ;  comparable. 

"The  evils  which  y^u  decdre  to  be  recounted  ure 
very  mujiy,  and  almost  counl^tvl*  with  thuste  I'^itu 
wei-e  bidden  in  the  basket  of  Pandora."'— .Sj»en«w; 
irvCund. 

•  counte  (3),  *  countee  (2),  s.    [County.] 

count' -ed,  |«.  jxn*.  or  a.     [COUNT,  v.J 

•countee  t3J,  s.    [Coint  i.2),  5.] 

coiln -ten-an9e,  '  con-ten-ance,  *con- 
ten-anse,'  *  con-ten- auuce,  '  con-tm- 
aunce,  *  coun-ten-aunce,  '  coun-ten- 
aunse,  '  kun-ten-aunce,  s.  [o.  Fr.  con- 
tciuiHce,  cunle nance ;  Up.  cuntcuensa  ;  Itai.  cwh- 
tineiua,  from  Lat,  coii(in«n(ia  =  .  .  .  gesture, 
behaviour,  demeanour,  from  continue  =  to  hold 
in,  to  conduct :  con  =  cum  =  with,  together, 
and  tetieo  =  to  hold.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Literally : 

*  1.  Air,  look,  expression,  or  appearance  of 
the  face. 

"  With  clipping  and  keaaiui;  aud  amXenaunce  kenda." 
WiUiam  ttf  Paleme,  4,W0. 

2.  The  face,  the  features. 

*  3.  A  grimace, 

"  Wan  the  Amerel  hath  Iherd  byra  telle. 
Conrenanc«madehefersaDd  telle. " 

Sir  f^rumbrat,  6,T47. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Calmness  or  composure  of  look. 

"The  two  great  maxims  o(  any  great  tutui  at  court 
are,  alwiyi  to  keep  his  counterpane*  .  .  ."—Svift. 

2.  Confidence  or  assurance  of  mien. 

"  We  will  not  make  your  countenance  to  fall  by  th< 
answer  ye  ahall  receive."— iSacon  :  -Veio  Atlantit. 

3.  Kindness  or  good-will ;  an  appearance  of 
encouragement. 

".  .  .  how  great  an  advantage  it  is  to  a  man  to  have 
the  countenance  of  the  jjyvemor  of  his  ppoviuce  — 
Jtelmoth  :  Cictro,  bk.  L,  lett-  IS. 

4.  Patronage,  support,  or  favour. 

■'.  .  .  France  should  bind  herself  to  gi\-e  no  help  oi 
countenttnce,  directly  or  indirectly.  .  .'—Mucaalay: 
BM.  Kng..  ch.  xxii- 

5.  Support,  corroboration,  or  confirmation. 

".  .  .  In  our  ilay  the  hypothesis  of  Kant  aud  I.ai>]mu« 
receives  the  independent  counteninca  of  s|>ecLni  .i 
analysis.  .  .  ." — T^ndall :  Frag.  9f  Science  (M-d  ed.  >. 
TiL  159. 

*  6.  An  outward  appearance  or  show  of 
looks,  whether  real  or  pretended. 

"The  t-lfction  being  over,  he  made  countenance  at 
great  diBC.»iiteut  thereat"— *l»cAam;  Schootmatter. 

*  7.  External  appearance  or  show. 

"Apparailed  hem  thereafter. 
In  contenaunoe  ot  dotbyn^  couieu  disgiaed." 

Langland  :  f.  rh-tcmnn.  B.  pPoL  28. 

*  B.  LaiP ;  Credit  or  estimation. 

^  (1)  Tokeep  one's  countenance:  To  continue 
calm  or  composed,  without  showing  any  signs 
of  emotion  or  passion  of  any  kind. 

".  .  .  kept  his  coMTi?«naBc«,ill  daysof  his  life  .  .  ."— 
Mauinger :  The  tover't  J/e/ J  ncAoI.v,  L  2. 

(2)  To  keep  one  in  countenance:  To  suppoit 
the  confidence  of  another  by  one's  presence 
or  assistance. 

(3)  In  countenance :  In  favouror  confidence; 
confident,  assured. 

(1)  Out  of  countenance:  Out  of  favour  or 
confidence;  abashed,  dismayed,  cast  down. 

"  When  Cain,  upon  the  uon-acceptAnce  of  his  offL-r- 
ing.  was  out  of  countenance  .  .  ." — Grew:  Cosna, 
Sacra,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iiL 

coun'-ten-anfe,  *cdun'-ten-aun9e,  v.t. 

[Countenance,  s.] 

1.  To  favour,  to  patronise,  to  support,  to 
show  encouragement  to. 

"...  Wintam.  in  tetom.  gave  his  promise  not  to 
countenance  any  attempt  apimst  tbt  f-.vtrumeat  of 
France.* — Uacaulay  :  Biaf.  £t-j..  ch.  xxi\. 

2.  To  support,  to  corroborate,  to  confirm. 


fSte.  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  ciamel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cah,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  S^nrlaji.    »,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  Itw. 


countenanced— counter 


1307 


"...  we  kiiuw  uf  uu  fnct  ctiuntcnanciitt/ Ihu  \i*:iivt 

3.  Used  frmim-utly  in  thu  sense  of  permit- 
ting, allowin;^ ;  nut  exactly  aupportiug  or 
encouraging,  uor  yet  opjioding. 

•  4.  To  make  a  show  or  u)ii>earaDce  of;  to 
pretend. 

"  Which  to  these  Indies  love  did  countenauncf." 

Speiurr:  F.  Q..  II.  11.  16. 

•  0.  To  act  suitably  to,  or  in  keeping  witli, 
Auytliiiig  ;  to  keep  up  uu  appearance  of. 

"ftlalculinl  Biuiquo  I 
A*  from  your  griivvi  rUt;  iij),  ixiid  wnlk  like  sprites, 
Tu  counCrjuiiiev  tbiH  horror !  " 

Shakeip. :  Maebtth,  IL  3. 

•  6.  To  grace,  to  honour. 

"...  you  iiiunt  mtji't  uiy  nuut«r  to  counttnanc9  my 
m\Mi.TKa."—Shakesp. :  Taming  of  Hhrcw,  Iv,  1. 

H  Crabbtlius  discriminates  between  to  coun- 
temince,  to  sanction,  and  to  aupport :  "  Persoiiti 
Aracuiititenanced ;  things  are  sayictioned ;  per- 
Bons  or  thiii^ja  are  supported:  peraons  are 
countenanceii  in  their  jiroceedings  by  the  ap- 
parent approbation  of  others ;  measures  are 
inttctioned  by  the  consent  or  approbation  of 
others  ;  measures  or  perstms  are  supported  by 
every  means  wiiich  may  forward  the  object. 
There  Is  most  of  encnnnigempnt  in  counten- 
ancing;  it  consists  of  some  outward  demon- 
stration of  regard  or  good  will  towards  tlio 
person  ;  there  is  most  of  autliority  ins"nc/(o/(- 
ing ;  it  is  the  lending  of  a  name,  an  authority, 
or  an  influen<;e,  in  order  to  strengthen  jitid 
conllrm  the  thing  ;  there  is  most  of  ;tsHistJinr(> 
and  co-operation  in  artirfiort;  it  is  tli<'  cniplny- 
ment  of  means  to  an  cud.  yuperior.s  <ttily  can 
countenance  OT  tanctioH  ;  jiersons  in  all  ciniti- 
tions  may  ST(;>;)orf :  thi>se  y/ho  countenance  evil 
doers  ^ve  a  mnction  to  their  evil  deeds  ;  those 
who  sMppoTt  either  an  Individual  or  a  cause 
ought  to  be  satisflcfi  that  ttiey  are  entitled  to 
support."    {Crabb:  En.g.  Synon.) 

o^Un'-ton-an^d,  pa.  -par.  or  a.    [Couktem- 

ANf'K,   (*.J 

Ooun'-ten-an^-er,  s.  Eng.  (Xiuntenan<^e) ; 
-*r. )  One  whu  cumteuances,  supports,  or 
encourages  another. 

"Ar«you  hi-r  tinice's  countenanc*r,  lady?"— ^caum. 
*  FUtcA. :  tloneit  Mani  Fortuiia.  Iv.  L 

o^iin'-ten-an^-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  a.  [Cuun- 

TRNANCE,    v.] 

A.  fi  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
t)io  verb). 

C,  As  mbst. :  The  act  of  encouraging,  sup- 
porting, or  aiding  another. 

"The  couttCiftiancinff  o(  the  rich  man  ngalust  the 
\>wit."—iilri/pe:  iiemor.  Kdw.  )'/..  uniiu  15S'J. 

ctfUnt' or  (U.  "  count-ere,  '  cownt-ere, 
•  count-ure,    "  count-our.    *  cownt- 

OWre,  ^.  (().  Fr.  mntntr  ;  Fr.  mntc-ur  ;  L;it. 
com.pM^^^>^  =  a  reckoner  ;  O.  Fr.  cxyrnptvir ; 
Fr.  cnmptoir :  Low  Lat.  computatoHuvi  =  a 
place  for  reckoning.] 

A-  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally : 

1.  One  who  counts,  reckons  up, "or  calcu- 
lates ;  a  calculator,  a  reckoner. 

"  Cowntert,    Computarius,"~Prompt,  Pars. 

2.  A  learner  of  arithmetic.    (Scotch.) 

3.  Anything  made  of  metal,  ivory,  bone, 
&c.,  used  ns  a  means  of  reckoning  or  of  keep- 
ing an  account,  as  In  games. 

"  Whftt,  for  a  court(4Tr,  wmild  I  do  biit  ifoodf  ■ 

ShaAesp.  :  At  t'ou  Liks  It,  11.  T. 

4.  False  or  counterfeit  coins. 

"...  A  h(u  of  rnuntfTt  idhiIo  out  of  old  kettlee." — 
Mamulay  '  Hut.  Eug..  ch.  xil 

*6.  Used  contemptuously  for  money. 

"  Whfti  Murciw  Rnitii*  (frow*  •o  coveluuii 
T<p  lock  (inch  nucAl  cnunten  fruiii  his  frlcnda.' 

HhaJtetp.  :  Julius  ((rt'ir.  iv.  3. 

•6.  A  table  or  board  on  which  money  is 
counted  ;  a  money-chnnger's  table. 

7.  A  lonjj  narrow  tnble  or  Iward  on  which 
goods  are  displayed,  weighed,  or  mejisured. 
"  It  wiw  nut  wfe  to  exhibit  •iichpublliaitlona  oiwuly 
oa  tk  cottnt^r." ~  .tfnemtlii'j :  HiMt.  Kng.,  ch.  xvl. 

"S.  A  counting-house. 

"  Pal  fut  hia  eountour  dore  he  nchetta,' 

Chauetr:  C.  T.,  H.41MJ. 
til.  Figuratively: 

1.  Anythhig  by  which  a  reckoning  or  calcu- 
lation is  or  can  bo  nnide, 

"Tho  uutwKrd  Aiid  visible  pheuamenk  nre  with  ua 
the  rount^n  of  the  tnt^llwt,  .  .  .'—TymUtlt:  Frag. 
of  SHantv  {JitH  ed.).  ch.  It.,  p.  3ST. 

2.  A  thing  of  little  or  no  Importancn,  a 
trine. 


B.  Technically : 

1.  Mack.  :  An  apparatus  attached  to  a 
ste;im-engine,  printing-press,  or  other  machine, 
for  tlie  imrpose  of  counting  the  revolutions  or 
pulsations,  as  the  case  may  be. 

'2  OH  Iaxw  :  The  name  given  to  certain 
jirisonsin  I^indonand.Soutliwark.  [Comiteu.] 
Of  tiiese  two  were  in  London  :  one  in  the 
Poullry,  the  other  in  Wood-street ;  one  was  in 
South  u-ark. 

"  To  both  tlie  Countert.  wher  they  have  releut 
^uudrie  tudubted  [priaoui-n." 

I'ltxy  of  Sir  Tho'H'ii  Aforo- 

*  counter  house,   '  oountour-hous. 

L.     A  couiitiii;,'-hoU8e. 

"  Into  hlB  counlour-fioua  ^Mi  he." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  H.488. 

counter-jumper,  s.  A  slang  or  cou- 
tenijituous  epitliet  for  an  assistant  in  a  shop  ; 
especially  a  draper's  assistant. 

"  It  ne«ma  fn'e  enough  to  every  i:ounter-Jumpcr  In 
Mie  town."— C.  King»U-y :  Wettward  Bo  I  ch.  x. 

COiint'-er  (2).  prt-f^,  adv.,  n.,  &  s.     [Fr. contre; 
Lat.  contra  =  against.]     [Contra.] 

A,  As  pre/. :  A  prefix  largely  used  in  com- 
position to  express  counteraction  or  opposi- 
tion. It  18  used  with  verbs,  adjectives,  or 
nonus. 

B.  -4  s  culvcrb : 

I.  In  an  opposite  direction,  contrary,  in 
oi>imsition,    (With  verbs  of  motion.) 

"...  running  countttr  to  all  the  rules  of  virtue."— 
Locke. 

"  2.  Wrongly,  in  a  wrong  direction ;  con- 
trarily  to  right. 

"  How  cheerfully  on  the  falso  trail  thov  ory  I 
0,  this  1b  cjuTitor,  you  fiilau  D»iil!ih  iiogi* !" 

Hhaktsp. :  Hamlet,  iv.  6. 

"  3.  In  contrary  ways  or  direction.s. 
".    .    .    It   is   pUln  the  will  and  the  desire  run 
coiiMrer."- /-oo*«, 

■  4.  Directly  against ;  in  or  at  the  face. 

"...  they  never  throw  counter,  but  at  the  biu;k  of 
the  Ryer."~Satidgt'i  Journal. 

C.  As  adjective: 

1.  Return  ;  in  return  or  answer. 

"...     tlic  counfEff  iiuestlon  of  3eaMi,"—8lrau*t: 
Hf«  of  Jesua;  7vam.  11846),  S  131. 

2.  Advei-se,  opposite,  opposing. 

"  Iuuutii«rable  facta  attesting  the  coujtter  princi- 
ple."—/laao  Taylor. 

D,  ,4s  sjthstantive : 

1.  Ship-hni(<liiig  :  Thatj-art  of  a  slii)/sstern 
which  oviTh.m^.'s  the  j^Iern-i— .-l ,    'M iiitii-- 


COUNTER. 
A-  Hull  of  a  Veasel  nhowlng  Counter-tUnbcra. 

timbers  sjiring  from  the  wing-transom,  which 
extends  across  between  tlie  fasliion-piccos. 
crossing  in  front  of  the  stcrn-iiost,  near  its 
head.  At  the  top  of  the  counter-timbers  is 
the  taffrail.     (Knight.) 

2.  Mining:  A  cross  vein. 

3.  liontmating  :  Tlio  back  part  of  a  boot  or 
shoe,  around  the  heel  of  tlie  wearer,  and  to 
which  the  boot-heel  is  attneheil.     (Knight.) 

4.  Music:  The  same  as  Counter-tenor 
(q.v.X 

connter-agent,  s  Anything  that  acts 
in  ojipoflitiun  or  counteractw. 

counter -approacbes,  s.  pi. 

F(Tt.  :  A  line  of  irenches  thrown  Up  by  the 
besieged  to  hiinler  the  approach  of  the  be- 
siegers. 

%  Line  of  countfr-approach :  A  line  of 
trenches  made  by  the  besieged  to  the  right 
and  left  of  thetr  covci-ed  way  in  order  to  sweep 
the  besiegei-s'  works. 


counter-attlrecU  a. 

Ilii::  A].].lic<l  to  the  double  horns  of  ani- 
II. ids  when  borne  two  in  one  way  and  two  In 
another  in  opposite  directions. 

counter-attraction,  8.  Anything  wbirJi 
arts  in  opposition  or  contrary  to  any  attrac- 
tion. 


counter-attractive,  a.     Acting  as  a 

counter-attraction. 

counter-battery,  s. 

Fort. :  A  buttery  at  the  crest  of  a  glacis,  to 
silence  the  lire  of  the  besiegers,  and  cover  the 
storming  party.    (Knight.) 

counter-beam,  s. 

I'riiUing :  A  beam  connected  to  the  platen 
by  two  or  more  rods,  through  the  medium  of 
which  the  reciprocating  motion  is  communi- 
cated to  the  lUaten.     (knight.) 

counter-bond,  ».  A  bond  or  security  of 
indemnilication  t<»  secure  one  who  has  ]iimself 
given  seeuritv  for  another.  (QuarU$:  Emblems, 
Halliuell:  drnt.  to  Lexicog.) 

counter-brace,  b. 

Kant.  :  The  brace  of  the  foretopsail  to  lee- 
ward. 

counter-brace,  v.t. 

Naut, :  To  brace  the  yards  iu  opposite  direo- 

tions, 

connter-breastTvork,  s. 

Fnrt. :  Works  constructed  to  intercept  those 
of  the  enemy. 

*  counter-bufi;  s.    A  blow  in  return. 

"When  they  give  the  Romanista  one  buff,  they  n- 
cv\vo  tveo  couuter-l>uffi."—'JiilCon:  I'relat.  Kpitcopary. 
p.  27. 

'  counter-charm,  s.     Anything  which 

can  dissolve   or  neutralize  the  effects   of  a 
chann. 

'  counter-Charm,  v.t.  To  dissolve  or 
neutralize  tlie  etieots  of  a  charm. 

counter-Che vronn^,  a. 

//t'r.  ;  Chevroniij'  divided  palewise  (said  of 
the  tlcM).     Often  used  as  equal  to  chevronn6. 

counter-compony,     counter-oom- 

p  ne, '(. 

Ucr. :  Applied  to  a  border,  bend,  or  other 
ordinary  which  is  composed  of  two  rows  of 
checkers,  of  alternate  meUils  and  colours. 

counter -couchant,  a. 

!1<T.  :  Apjiiied  tu  animals  borne  couchant, 
autl  with  their  heads  in  opposite  directions. 

counter- courant,  a. 

Ihr. :  Applitxl  to  animals  borne  courant, 
and  with  their  heads  iu  opposite  directions. 

counter-curse,  s.     Reciprocal  cursing. 

"With  cnifl  morrff^-ntrfeanndnngryaiiathemaa" — 
f.  Hi  Jen  .■  Tfurs  nf  the  Church,  p.  Hy7. 

counter-deed,  s.  a  private  or  secret 
deed,  invalidating,  annulling,  or  altering  a 
public  deed. 

counter-die,  s. 

Engraving  :  Tlie  upper  die  or  stamp. 

counter-drain.  & 

U\jdniuJic  EngitH-criu^  :  A  drain  at  the  foot 
of  a  canal  or  dike  embankment,  to  catch  and 
carry  off  the  water.     (Knight.) 

counter-embattled,  a. 

Her. :  Applied  to  an  onlinary  which  is  em- 
battled on  both  sides,      [IC-MnATTLED.] 

counter-crmlne,  «. 

//.'■. ;  i  he  foiitrary  to  ermine,  being  a  black 
Held  with  white  spots.     [Ekuinb.] 

counter  -  evidence,  s.  Evidence  or 
testimony  to  contradict  or  invalidate  that 
given  by  a  previous  witness. 

.  .  there  In  no  crfunter^ridrnrc,  uor  any  p  Itnnae, 
tlmt  api>earB  iifr^vlnst  IV ~ llurnft :  Theory  of  '*• 
F.arth- 

counter-oxtenslon,  *. 

1.  Ord.  lAxng. :  Tlio  net  or  state  of  extending 
In  an  ojiposlte  direction. 


b^.  b^;  poiit,  j<^l;  cat.  9CII,  chorus,  ^hln,  bench;  ko,  Rom:  thin,  this:    Bin.  as  ;   expect,   Xenophon.  exist.     -Iiox. 
'Otan,  -tlan  =  8han.    -tlon,  -cion^shiin;  -tlon,  -fion==zhdn.      -tlous.  -slous,  HSleu8  =  Bhua.     -ble.  -die,  tkc.  -b^l,  d^L 


1308 


couoter— oounteraotmg 


2.  Surg, :  A  method  of  reducing  a  fracture 
by  extension  in  tlie  opposite  direction. 

TT  Counter-exUJision  apjtaratus: 

Surg. :  An  apjmratus  forretiiining  firmly  the 
Di'per  part  of  a  limb  wliile  extt^nsi'Q  is  I'nic- 
tised  upon  the  lower,  in  cases  of  fracturt'  of 
the  femur  or  the  neck  of  the  trochanter  major, 
to  enable  the  bony  piirts  to  unite  without  a 
Bhortening  of  the  limb. 

oounter-faller,  s. 

Cotton-twinu/acturt: :  In  the  mule-spinner,  a 
connterweiglited  wire,  wliieh  is  depressftl 
when  the  faller-wire  lowers  the  row  of  yarns 
to  wind  them  on  tlie  cop.  Its  duty  is  to 
balance  the  threads  after  they  are  depressed 
hy  the  faller-wire,  and  to  straighten  them  when 
loose.    {Kttight.) 

counter-flory.  a. 

lJ*r.:  An  epithet  denoting  that  the  flowers 
with  which  an  ordinary  is  adorned  stand  op- 
posite tc  each  other. 

counter  -  force,  s.  An  opposing  or 
counteracting  force  or  power. 

"  A  counter-force  confUctlntr  with  incr»ase  of  popula- 
tion."—y.  .S.  HUJ.  In  U-jUvie. 

counter-fugues,  .<;.  pi 
Music:  Fugues  proceeding  the  one  contrary 
to  tlie  otlier. 

counter-gate,  s.  Some  known  place  in 
Wirnlior.  Prultably,  a  gate  which  went  out 
by  the  counterguard  of  the  castle,  conse- 
quently by  the  fosse,  or  ditch. 

"1  love  to  walk  by  the  CouTUer-ffate.''—Shakeap.: 
Merry  H'ivei  of   H'intUor,  ill.  3, 

counter-influence,  v.t.  To  affect  by 
an  opiio.4ing  or  (-ounteracting  influenee. 

"Tills  nittllgDRnt  tteimper— Is  couTtter-injluenced  by 
those  more  meek  and  auaulcioits  ouea."  —  Scott :  Chr. 
Life.  1.  3. 

counter-influenced,  o.  Affected  by  an 
opposing  or  counteracting  influence. 

counter-influencing,  a.  Exerting  an 
opposing  or  counteracting  influence  upon. 

counter-irritant,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  ndj.  :  Acting  as  a  counter-irritant. 

B.  -^5  substantive: 

Med. :  An  irritant  application  to  the  exter- 
nal parts  of  the  body  designed  to  diminish, 
counteract,  or  remove  some  other  irritation  or 
inflammation  then  existing.  Such  are  rubefa- 
cients, perpetual  blisters,  issues  of  setons, 
cauterising  agents,  &c. 

counter-irritate,  v.t 

Med.:  To  act  as  a  counter-irritant;  to  pro- 
duce a  secondary  or  artificial  disease  with  a 
view  to  relieve  the  primary  disease. 

counter-irritation,  s. 

Mid.  :  The  effect  produced  by  a  counter- 
irritant  ;  the  use  of  a  counter-irritant.  Any 
irritation  artificially  established  with  the  view 
of  diminishing,  counteracting,  or  removing 
some  other  irritation  or  inflammation  existing 
In  the  body. 

connter-lath,  s. 

Carp. :  A  lath  in  tiling  placed  between  every 
two  gauged  ones. 

'  counter-make,  v.t.  To  make  contrary 
to  what  anything  lias  been  before. 

"  He  .  .  .  began  to  uiake  and  unmake  and  counter- 
rrt'tke  a  many  lines  and  dashes  upon  the  cloth  .  .  ."— 
Copley  :   WiU,  FiU.  and  fancitu,  161*. 

counter-motion,  s.  A  contrary,  oppos- 
ing', or  cniuit' nutiiig  motion  ;  raovementiii  an 

OJipi-'Site  liirertinii. 

"  I(  any  of  the  returning  spirit*  should  happen  to 
fall  foul  upon  others  which  are  outwartl  bound,  tliMe 
coun/«i->n'^<ioru  would  overset  them,  .  .  ."—Ci>lit-r. 

counter-move,  v.t.  &.  i.  To  move  in  an 
Opposite  or  contrary  direction. 

counter-movement,  s.  A  movement 
in  an  opposite  or  contrary  direction ;  a  counter- 
motion. 

•  counter  -  natural,  a.  Opposite  or 
contrary  to  nature  ;  contra-natural. 


ption   is  a  inuntcmaturaZ  bectick  ex- 
tenuation of  the  body."— ffarvey  :  On  Cotuumptiout. 

counter-negotiations,  s.  pi.  Nego- 
tiations opened  or  «!arried  on  in  opposition  to 
previous  negotiations. 


counter-opening,  s.  An  opening  or 
vent  on  the  opposite  or  contrary  side,  or  in  a 
different  place. 

".  .  .  niJirk  the  place  for  a  oounteropening."  ~ 
Sharp :  Suri/'-ri/. 

counter-parole,  s. 

Mil.  :  A  word  given  in  time  of  danger  as  a 
countersign. 

counter-pole,  5.  The  opposite  pole,  the 
antipodes. 

"The  vi-ry  counter-pots  to  the  luxuriou.t  ;itiature  of 
dinner: -De  (Juiticej/     n.,man  JliuU.    {Daeiea.i 

counter  -ponderate,    1;./.      To   weigh 

against,  to  counterbalance. 

counter-potence,  s. 

Her.:  An  epithet  denoting  that  the  pieces 
called  potences  are  set  the  one  opposite  the 
other. 

counter-pufi^  s.  An  opposing  or  con- 
trary breeze. 

"With  cminfrT-j'iiffg  of  sundry  winds  that  blow." 
:<!/li-f»ter  :  The  Faihvrt.  3«.     {Dnviet.) 

counter-punch,  s. 

Chasing  :  A  punch  which  supports  the  metal 
beneath  while  the  hammer  is  ai'j'Hed  aliove, 
and  may  be  the  means  of  expanding  a  dented 
place  by  outward  pressure  while  blows  are 
given  on  the  outer  surface  around  the  spot 
thus  supported.    (Knight.) 

counter-quartered,  a. 

Her. :  An  epithet  employed  to  denote  that 
each  quarter  of  an  escutcheon  is  again  quar- 
tered. 

counter-rails,  s.  pt. 

Ship-huilditig  :  The  ornamental  moulding 
across  a  square  stern  at  the  termination  of  the 
counter. 

*  counter-refer,  v.i.    To  refer  back. 

'■  They  >-ounter-rtifer  to  each  other" — yorth :  Life  of 
Lord  Guilford.  I.  102.     (DavUi.) 

counter-revolution,  s.  a  revolution 
designed  to  upset  one  which  has  already  suc- 
ceeded, and  to  restore  the  former  state  of 
things. 

"  Undoubtedly  a  French  atateaman  could  not  but 
wish  ioT  iicoiinUrrevolurion  in  England."— J/ocauIaw  ; 
But.  Eng..  ch,  xii. 

counter  -  revolutionary,  a.     Of  the 

nature  of,  or  pertaining  to,  a  counter-revolu- 
tion. 

counter-revolutionist,  5.  One  who  is 
in  favour  of  a  counter-revolution. 

counter-round,  5. 

Mil. :  A  patrol  of  officers  visiting  and  in- 
specting the  rounds  or  sentinels. 

"To  walk  the  round  and  count^rr-round  with  his 
fellow-inspectors." — Milton :  Areopagitica. 

counter-salient,  a. 

Her. :  Api>Iied  to  beasts  borne  salient  in 
opposite  directions. 

counter-scale,  s.  A  counterbalance  or 
counterpoise. 

"To  compare  their  university  to  yours,  were  to 
cast  New'inne  in  count<rtcale  with  Christ- Churoh 
colleilge.  .  .  .'—Howell :  Familiar  Letters.  16M. 
(■Varft) 

counter-sea,  s.  A  cross-sea,  one  running 
against  tlie  wind. 

■'  With  surging  billows  and  count^r-teai."— Holland  r 
Camden,  ii  60.    {£)ar'ie4.i 

**  counter-secure,  v.t.  To  make  secure 
or  give  aiiilitinnal  security  or  warrant  to. 

".  .  .  giviiiK  th,-\t  pledge  from  the  throne,  and  engag- 
ing parlmiiit'nt  Ui  countertecure  \Xt"— Burke :  On  a 
R'-gicid,^  P,:uu: 

counter-security,  s.  Security  given 
as  a  counter-bond  (q.v.). 

'^  counter  -  service,  $.  Reciprocal  or 
mutual  service. 

"  Without  Bome  pact  of  counter-»erviee$.''—3ifliieiter  .- 
The  Trophtei,  716.    [DatHei.] 

counter  -  shaft,  s.  An  opposite  and 
parallel  i^haft  driven  by  band  or  gearing  from 
the  former  one. 

counter-signatare.  5.  The  name  of  an 
official  countersigned  on  a  document. 

counter  -  slope,  a.  An  overhanging 
slo]te. 


counter-statement,  j.  A  statement 
made  in  opposition  or  contradiction  to 
another. 

"  counter-strive,  v.  i.  To  strive  against 
or  in  opposition  to, 

counter-surety,  s.    The  same  as  Coun- 

TEH-BONT)  (q.v.). 

counter- swallowtail,  s. 

Fort.:  An  otitwork  in  tlie  form  nf  a  single 
tenaille,  with  a  wi.le  gorge.    (KnigUt.) 

counter-thrust,  s.  A  thrust  or  blow  in 
return  for  another. 

counter-timber,  s. 

Shijt-hvilding :  One  of  the  timbers  in  that 
part  of  a  shij.'-s  st<  111  which  overhangs  the 
stern-post.     {Knight.) 

counter  trade-winds,  s.  pi. 

Meteorol.  £  Physical  Geog.:  Winds  blowing 
in  the.  reverse  direction  t^)  the  trade-winds. 
They  are  in  a  region  further  north  in  tiie 
northern  hemisphere,  and  further  south  in  the 
eonthem  one,  than  the  winds  to  which  they 
are  counter. 

counter-trench,  s. 

Fort.  :  A  treneh  made  by  the  garrison  to 
intercept  that  of  the  besiegers.    {Knight.) 

counter  -  tripping,  counter  -  trip- 
pant,  a. 

Her. :  Applied  to  animals  borne  trii>pant  ia 
opposite  directions. 

counter-type,  s.  A  corresponding  type ; 
an  analogue. 

counter-vair,  counter-vairy,  s. 

Her. :  A  variety  of  vair  fq.v.).  in  which  the 
cups  or  bells  are  arranged  base  to  base  and 
point  to  point.  • 

counter-vault,  5. 

Masonry  :  An  inverted  arch  or  vault. 

counter-weight,  s.  a  counter-balanc- 
ing weight ;  a  counterjioise. 

*  c6ihit'-er  (3),  *  cownt-ir,  *  cownt-yr, 

s.     [An  abbreviated  form  of  euct™»(ej' (q.v.).] 

1.  An  encounter,  a  meeting. 

"  With  kindly  counter  under  Slimick  ehade." 

Sj-eiuer  :  Tearet  of  the  S/utet.  207. 

2.  A  division  of  an  army  engaged  in  s 
b.ittle. 

count'-er,  'count-ur,  v.i.  &  t    [Counter 
(2).  s.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  To  encounter  or  meet  in 
opposition  ;  to  engage. 

"WTien  they  counter  upon  one  quarry."— Albumatur, 
V.  I.     iDarieM.) 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Boxing:  To  return  a  blow  while  guarding 
one. 

"His  left  hand  countered  provokingly."— C.  A'tni7#' 
tey :  Two  I'cart  Ago.  ch.  xiv. 

*  2-   Music:  To  sing  in  harmony. 


B.  Trails.  :  To  oppose,  to  encounter,  to 
meet. 

"  His  atiawer  countered  every  design  of  the  interna 
nations."— A'orth :  Examen,p.Ui.    [Daviet.) 

c6lint-er-S.Ct',  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and  act 
(q.v.).]  To  act  in  opposition  to  anything  so 
as  to  hinder  or  destroy  its  effect ;  to  act  a.s  an 
antidote  to. 

"...  one  half  of  their  ability  waa  employed  in 
counteract  nig  the  other  ball  "—J/acauZa^ ;  Bitt.  iVjjj  , 
ch.  xi. 

coUnt-er- &ct'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Counter- 

.\tlT.  ] 

co^t-er-&ct  -img,     *  con-tra-act-ing, 

pi:  par.,  a.,  k  s.     [Counteract.] 

A.  ^s  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Acting  or  working  in  opposite  di- 
rections. 

"Tliese  have  no  antagouist  grinders,  nor  contra- 
actinfi  inilstones."— Snii/A     Portrait  of  Old  Age.  p.  W. 

2.  Fig. :  Acting  in  an  opposite  direetion  so 
as  to  counteract  the  effects  of  anything. 

C.  As  snhst. :  Counteraction, 


&te.  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  <b  =  e.    oy  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


counteraction— counterfeit 


1309 


c6tln-ter-ic-tlon,  s.  IPref.  countfr,  ;iii«l 
urtinn.]  Arlimi  in  (ippositiun  to  anything  s" 
a8  to  hinder  or  annul  its  effect ;  a  couiit<T- 
acting  influence. 

no  IcRp  C"Ol<I  t;ikc  [.tfice.  were  it  not  by  n 
emtntentrtloH  of  tli*  Iaw  [of  BmvilatlouJ."— />«  Quinvfv 
H'OT-**(f«l.  1HII.1),  vol  II  .  |>.  Hi. 

06lili-ter-&O'-tiV0.  «.  &  s.  (Pn-f.  counler, 
and  active] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Teu'linK  to  founteraot ;  having 
the  power  or  quality  of  counteracting. 

tB,  As  subst.  :  Anything  wliich  tends  to 
counteract,  or  has  tlie  power  or  quality  of 
countoracting. 

"  Poetry  la  rI«o.  In  Its  hlgh«t  typ«.  the  beitt  mun- 
UTfjrtiva  to  iimtiTlallsm."— flrtt.  Vuart.  Revleto,  1»T3. 

t  O^n-ter-ac'-tlve-lj^,  adv.  (Eng.  cmmUr- 
active;  hi.]  In  a  counteracting  manner;  so 
as  to  counteract. 

o^n-ter-bfi.r-an9e,  v.t.  [Pref.  coinifer, 
aiiil  balani-f.] 

1.  Lit. :  Tu  weigh  or  act  againat  with  an 
equal  weight  or  elFect ;  to  countervail,  to 
balance. 

■•  The  romnlninp:  (ilr  waa  not  iihle  to  ciutterbalance 
the  iiuTL-urlftl  cyUtiiitr."—Ho!it^. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  he  an  equivalent  to,  to  balance. 

■.y  nii(J  ftdvmifago  of  Uil»  prliicliitf 
iliinced  in  pritctlcc  by  some  tin 
~B«T»ehel:  AitTomimy  (bth  eil.. 


"The  alwtnwt  IxMiuty  find  ftdvmifago  of  Uil»  prliicliitfi 
Mem  to  be  counUrbnhtnced  in  pritctlcc  by  some     - 


t)^iiii-ter-bfil'-an90,  -'.  [Counterbalance. 

v.] 
I.  Ordinanj  Language : 

1.  Lit. ;  A  weight  acting  in  an  opposite 
direction,  and  balancing  another ;  a  counter- 
poise. 

2.  Fig- :  An  equivalent  or  couii*«rbalancing 
power. 

"  But  peaceful  kinga,  o'er  mnxtUl  jwople  set. 
Each  othiT'B  [wise  ftod  courttert.alunce  are." 

Dryd^nt  :  Annua  Jtlrabttit. 

n.  Machinery: 

1.  A  weight  in  a  driver  or  fly-wheel  to  over- 
COTne  a  dead  point,  or  balance  the  weight  of 
some  object  whoae  gravHy  affects  the  opposite 
8ide  of  the  wheel. 

2.  A  suspended  weight  to  counterpoise  the 
weight  of  a  drawbridge,  crane-jib,  bob.  or 
working-beam.     {Knight.) 

O^tLn-ter-biU'-anfed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Coun- 

TKHUAI-ANCE,  1'.) 

0^^-ter-b&l'-an9-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

(COUNTKRBALANCK,   I'.] 

A.  'V  B.  As  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  a^/. :  (See 
the  vrrb). 

C.  AssMbst.:  The  balancing  any  weight  or 
power  liy  nn  equal  weight  or  ]iower  acting  in 
an  opposite  direction. 

•  C^n'-ter-b&nd,  rt.  [Contraband.]  Con- 
traU'iTid.  illegal,  illicit. 

"You  oury  on  no  eoutttfrfmnd  trade-"— Wat poU  ■ 
LetL  to  .Mann,  lit.  So9.    (IhiPiet.) 

•  o6iin'-tcr-btind-6d,  o.  (Kng.  counttrhand  ; 
•fd.]     Contraband. 

"  Let  llipiii  tx'  *ti*ve<l  or  forfelt^il  llk^  munterbanded 
gt^-ida.' ~ Orydrrt      Prff.  to  Fuhlet.     [OaoUt.i 

•  o^iln'-ter-ba».io,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
&a?»'.]     An  anlidotjv 

"Struntt  coutUerbane  "    Sylvetter :  Eden,  SU. 

•  <M5^'-tOP-bi-aa,  i'.(.  (Pref.  counter,  and 
bw.*.]  To  biafl  or  prejudice  against,  to  set 
againttt 

"Which  HO  oonntm'binutd  thAt  klng'a  Ititliranirtit 
■CKliiBt   rri'nbylery."— (/and*"."  Teart  of  the  Church. 

•  O^iln -ter-brave,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
6n(iv.]     A  boa.st  or  challenge  against  auotlirr. 

"  Miike  th"  enemy  yield  with  thcueour  rounrcrAricr*." 
C/\apman:  llitid.  xvL  *80.    {DaeUt.) 

•  o6lln'-tcr-bti.ff,  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
fri'/,  v)  To  strike  or  drive  in  a  direction 
opfiosite  t(i  a  former  or  existing  impulse;  to 
repulHC,  to  <lrive  back. 

".  .      then  ahootj  ainnln, 
TIM  counterb^iff'd  the  ■topa.  and  ilccpa  a«aln." 

Ortidtm. 

•  <M5^n -ter-bftH  a.    [Countebbuff,   v.\    a 

stroke  or  impulse  in  a  direction  opposite  U^  a 
former  or  existing  IrapulBc  ;  a  blow  which 
drives  back. 

"  He  nt  the  Hcoiid  mve  him  tinch  a  fn%tntFrbu0,  thnt 
bf^uiuv  I'halnjitiiN  wm  not  to  )■■  ilrlviMi  fmni  tlie  wul- 
die.  the  naihlle  with  brokeu  glrtba  was  drlveo  (r«m 
the  hi.rae."— .'Sii/fM'V. 


*  ooim-t«r-buffed,;xi. par.  ora.    [CouNTeii- 

HLIKK,  r.J 

*  coUn'-tcr-cast.  s.  [Pref.  cmtnter,  and  ca*(, 
s.  ]    An  antugouistic  or  opposing  device. 

"  Ue  ifau  dcVlze  tbll  countrr-cuMt  of  iliffht,' 

Sp«TU»rr:  /■.«.,  VI.  HI.  Ifl. 

*  co^'-ter-cast-er,  s.  [Eng.  co^mter  (l),  s., 
,irid  '■"•-^^. ]  a  bookkeeper,  a  castcr-up  of 
accuuutti,  a  reckoner. 

*  CQi^n'-ter-cbange,  ,i.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
chuige.]    An  excliange  or  rcci])rocatiou. 

*  ooUn'-ter-ohange,  v.^  [Coontkbchanoe, 
s.]  To  exchange,  t«  give  and  receive,  to  alter- 
nate, to  mark  in  alterunte  i)atche8. 

"  Witcli-elms,  thjit  count«rchange  the  floor 
Of  tbhi  Oat  lawu  with  dosk  and  brl|jhL" 

T<nuyt<m:  lu  Mem.  Izxxlx. 

'  coiin'-ter-9haiiged,;'a.  par.  oro.  [Coun- 
Tt:iiLiiA.Nai;,  i-.J 

*  A-  As  pa.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

•  1.  Ord.  Lang.  ;  Exclianged,  reciprocated, 
alternated. 

2.  Her. :  A  term  used  to  imply  that  the  fleld 
is  of  two  tinctures,  metal  and  colour  :  that 
part  of  the  charge  which  lies  in  the  metal 
being  of  colour,  and  that  part  which  lies  iu 
the  colour  being  metal. 

*  c6^'-ter-9hang  ing,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &  s. 

[COUNTERCIIASOK,  V.\ 

A.  &  B.  j4s  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verVi). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  exchanging  or 
alternating. 

co^n'-ter-chargo,  «.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
charge,  s.)  A  charge  brought  in  opposition 
or  contradiction  to  another. 

'  coiXn'-ter-^hami,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
chnrvi.]  Anything  which  counteracts  the 
effect  of  a  charm  ;  an  antidote  or  counter- 
active to  a  charm. 

"  Now,  touch'd  by  nmnter-charms.  they  change  aeain," 
/'o/ic  .■  Uomcr  t  Odyuey.  bk.  i,,  1.  4Ga. 

*  C^^n'-ter-Oharm,  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
charm,  v.]  To  counteract  or  destroy  the 
effects  of  a  charm,  or  anything  acting  as  a 
charm. 

■'  LiKe  a  Bpell  It  wa-i  t"  keep  us  lu  vulnerable,  and  eo 
counTerc/turm  lUl  our  crliues.  .  .  ."—Decay  of  Piety. 

*  c^n'-ter-5liarmed,/w. par. ora.    [Cocn- 

TEBUHAKM,  I',  j 

*  co^'-ter-9becl£«  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
check,  v.l  To  oppose,  to  check  by  an  opi">s- 
ing  power. 

c^n'-ter-9heck»  s.    [Countkrcheck,  v.] 

I,   Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  eheck  or  repulse. 

"  Who  mlnfully  with  much  expedknt  inarch 
Have  bruu«lit  a  i-ouiitrrchi-ckWUtro  yvxit  khU-b, 
To  aave  uiiaciutcb'd  your  city's  thraiteiieu  chot-kn." 
Shakeip. :  Kiug  John,  It.  l. 

2.  A  reproof,  a  rebuff,  an  answer  to  a 
check. 

with  motions,  checks,  and  ( 
II.  Carp. 

countercheck' plane,  a. 

Carp.  :  A  plane  for  working  out  the  gniove 
which  unites  the  two  sashes  of  a  window  in 
the  middle.     (Knight.) 

o^n'-ter-9hecked,  pa.  par.  or  o.    [Coon- 

TKKCHKCK,  I',] 

c^n'-ter-^hfiok-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  ». 

A.  A  B.  .1'*  pr.  par.  tt  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb), 

C.  As  siibftt.  :  The  act  of  checking,  repuls- 
ing, or  censuring. 

"  c^n -tor -coup,  v.t.  [Fr.  contrecoup.)  To 
overcome,  to  surmount,  to  repulse,  to  over- 
turn, to  destroy.     (Scotch.) 

otfiin'-ter-oiir-r^nt, «.  &  a.    [Pref.  c*mntcr, 

and  current.] 

'  A.  An  ailj. :  Running  or  flowing  in  an  op- 
poslte  dircirtlon. 

B,  As  subst.  :  A  current  running  or  flowing 
in  an  opposite  direction. 


The  Tun  KoicM. 

A  couuUTiheck-plune  (q.v.). 


*  coun-terHlis-tino'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  counter, 
and  distinction.]  The  same  as  Contradis- 
tinction (q.v.). 

"  I  call  it  nionU,  Ui  ottunUrrdittinetion  to  phUoao- 
phioUorpbyBical,  — Jfore:  C-inJfct.  Cahb..  p.  !»&. 

*  CO^n'-ter-draw,  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
draw.]  To  copy  a  design  by  means  of  tracing- 
cloth  or  paper,  or  other  transparent  material ; 
to  trace. 

*  co^n'-ter-draw-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  ft  $, 

[Col'NTt:Kr>HAW,   I',] 

A,  k  "R,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (Set 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  art  of  copying  a 
design  by  means  of  any  transparent  material. 

C^Un'-ter-drawn,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Counteb- 
draw.  ] 

cotin-ter-ex-tend\  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
extend.]    To  extend  in  an  opposite  direction. 

"...  memtnter-rxtending  huml  attached  to  the  bed- 
head .  .  ."—Kniffhi:  Diet.  Mechanics  (b.v.  eounUrt^- 
tettMton. ) 

'  coun-ter-fayte-ly,  ndr.  [Col'ntkrfkitlt.) 

c<J^  -ter-feit,  •  con-tre-fete.  "  con- 
ter-fete»  '  coun-ter-fete,  '  coun-tro- 
fete,  •  coun-terfayt,  •  counter-fate, 

v.t.ki.     (Ital.  co/ifra/.trf;  ()    ^i-  o.utrajaoer ; 
Sp.  contrahacer.]    [Counterfeit,  a.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  To  imitate,  to  mimic 


2,  To  imitate  or  copy  witli  intent  to  pass  off 
the  coi>y  or  imitation  as  oiigiual  and  genuine ; 
to  forge. 

3.  To  put  on  a  semblance  of,  to  imitate  or 
a-ssunie  the  appearance  of;  to  copy,  to  feign. 

"  He  counterfeited  cbildlsb  fear. 
And  dhriirki-d,  aiid  idled  (nil  many  a  tear." 
SCfitt     The  Lay  of  the  hW  Jdinttrel.  iv.  IL 

n.  lyaw:  To  forge  money,  to  imitate  in  Imse 
or  counterfeit  metiil.  To  counterfeit  the  coin 
of  the  realm  is  felony  [Coin];  to  counterfeit 
the  Great  Seal  is  high-treason. 

"...  )>er«ous  beyond  sea  hail  of  late  Httrmi>ted  to 
counterfeit  ti-stoua,  ahllliUK'S.  groata.  aod  other  the 
klnKB'uln  o(  silver,  .  .  .'—Strype:  MgmoriaU  ;  Sdw. 
17.,  aiL  154^. 

■  B,  Intrans.:  To  deceive,  to  carry  on  a 
deception,  to  act  a  part,  to  feign. 

"  Ah,  Birrah,  a  body  wnuM  think  this  was  well  eoun- 
terfeited  I  I  pray  you.  t«ll  your  brother  how  w«U  I 
Cimnterfeited."—Shttke*p.  :  At  Y-tti  Like  Jt.  iv.  8. 

1[  For  the  difference  between  to  counter/eU 

and  to  imitate,  see  Imitate. 

co^'-ter-feit,  •  coun-ter-Cayt©, '  coun- 
ter-fet,  a.  &  s.  [Kr  contre/uit,  pn.  par.  of 
coH(r(/n  rr€  =  to  counterfeit,  from  Lat.  contra 
=  agnin.st,  and  facio  =  to  make;  bo  to  make 
anytliing  that  it  tits  exactly  against  another.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Made  in  fmitation  of  something  else,  with 
Intent  to  be  passed  off  as  original  and  genuine  ; 
forged,  spurious,  tlctitious,  not  genuine. 

"  And  tooke  out  the  wootfe  In  his  rounler/wU  cot«t 
Aud  let  out  tlip  sheewfl  IiIirk)  at  his  thrwt«  ~ 

Spetiter  :  tihephranCi  CiUwruUir  ,-  Sept. 

•  2.  Resembling,  presenting  the  appearanoo 
or  likeness  of. 

'■  The  eounttrf eil  ureeentment  of  two  hMtheru' 
Sfuikeitp.  :  llamUt.  ill.  1 

3.  Assuming  an  api»earance  or  semblance  of 
something  not  genuine  ;  false,  deceitful,  hypo- 
critical. 

0)  0/ persons : 

"...  an  arrant  counterftit  r»sc*l  .  .  .'—ShaMmp>.  t 
Henry  I'.,  ill.  0. 

(2)  0/ things: 

*'.  .  .  ibey  are  busletl  about  a  counrcf'^U  aaauraaoe 
.  .  .'— dtiiAMp.  :  Tamingnfthe  l^rete,  Iv.  4. 

"  4.  Deformed,  abnormal,  monstrous.  {Mer- 
lin {K.E.T.S.U  lii-  *iy^-) 

n.  I'OW :  Forged,  spurious,  not  genuln*; 
made  of  tiaso  or  spurious  metal. 

B,  As  s\ibstantii>e : 

L  Ordinary  language: 

•  I.  One  who  counterfeits  or  personatca 
another;  nn  iinpost<>r,  a  cheat,  a  hyi-oerite. 

"  A  drunken  ('brUtiaii  and  a  JewUb  ClirUtlan  Iwliif 
at  t««nu»  of  brabble,  the  drunkard  calld  the  cynff 
terftit  a  drunken  companion,  and  the  e<ntnt*rfa\t4 
(ifled  him  a  J.-w."— OoiV«|f      »'«*.  fiU.and  F^neUa, 

iai4. 

2.  An  Imitation,  copy,  or  likeness  of  any- 
thing ;  a  portrait,  a  countermart. 


bWl,  b^;  p6at,  Jtf^l;  cat,  90II,  chorus.  9hln.  bench;  go.  gom:  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  -U 
-clan,  -Uan  =  sh^n.  -Uon,  -Blon  =  shun ;  -Uoa,  -^on  =  ihun-    -tious.  -sious,  -olous  -  shus.    -blc,  -diD.  kc  =  b^l.  dffL 


1310 


counterfeited— countermark 


"  ThAt  rveD  Nature  wlfs  envld«  tb«  fame. 
Aiiil  Kt  11(1^(1  Ui«ee  tiie  counter/et  obuuld  Bbame 
The  tbUnj  itselfe  .  .  ." 

Spmter:  F.  Q..  III.  vilL  h. 

3.  An  imitition  or  copy  of  anything  imide 
with  the  intent  of  passing  it  off  as  original 
or  genuine. 

"One  who  does  not  \-tiS\w  re:vl  glory  will  not  vaiue 
\\aeo%mttrftU,"—MixctxuUi}f:  Hitt.  jb'ng.,cb.  ii. 

4.  Anjihing  which  falsely  assumes  the  ap- 
pearance or  seml'Iance  of  something  else;  a 
spurious,  false,  or  deceitful  imitation  or 
feigned  semblance  of  anything. 

".  .  .  I  am  no  counter/ett :  U>  die,  latobe  a  rownf^r- 
/rt/ ;  for  lie  Is  but  the  amntrr/eU  of  a  man  who  hath 
not  the  life  of  a  mou  .  .  ."—Shalxap. :  I  Benrp  /v., 
T.  4. 

5.  False  or  spurious  coin. 

•■.  .  .  never  c&ll  a  true  piece  of  gold  a  counter- 
fHt  .  .  ."—Shti^^s},.  ■  1  fitnry  jr.  ii.  4 

•  II.  I.<^iir  :  One  who  obtains  money  or  goods 
by  counterfeit  letters  or  orders. 

coUn'-ter-feit-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [ComrrER- 

FEIT,  v.] 

ooiin-ter-feit-er,  -  coim-tep-fet-ter, 
*  COUn-t€P-fayt-or,  s.  (Eng.  counter/eU; 
-er.] 

I.  One  who  counterfeits,  forges,  or  makes 
an  imitation  or  copy  of  anj-thing  with  the 
intent  of  passing  off"  the  copy  as  original  and 
genuine  ;  a  forger,  a  coiner. 

"  Henry  the  Second  altered  the  coin,  which  was  cor^ 
rupted  by  counterfeitert,  .  .  .'—Camden. 

*  2.  One  who  assumes  characters  ;  an  actor, 
a  mimic. 

".  .  .  no  niAn  hath  Bene  a  better  rOTin/#rr<nrf<»r  or 
player  inanycomedie  or  tragedies"— tf.j«,  £<iw.  IV. 
tUL  14. 

3.  One  who  assumes  a  false  appearance 
or  semblance  ;  one  who.  with  deceitful  or 
fraudulent  motives,  assumes  a  character  which 
is  not  his  own. 

c6iin'-ter-feit'-ing.  *  coun-ter-fayt- 
yng,  jT.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Counterfeit,  v.] 

A*  (t  B.  As  pr.  par.  d:  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  s^(bstantive : 

1.  The  act  of  imitating  or  copviug  anything 
with  the  intent  of  fraudulently  passing  off  the 
copy  as  original  and  genuine. ' 

2.  Tlie  assumption  of  a  false  character  or 
appearance ;  deceit,  hypocrisy. 

■■  Lj-ine  and  coHiiterfeirinq  my  sool  abhorreth  .  .  ."' 
-~Siat«  TriaU ;  Earlt  of  Euex  i  Southampton,  an.  1600. 

3.  A  spurious  imitation. 

"Neither  is  Thomas  Cmlinal's  life  any  thyn^saTe 
a  cfiuitterf'iytvng  Qt  Saint  Thomas  .if  Canterbury"— 
Tunttall  ■    Works,  p.  361, 

t  co^-ter-feit-ly,  •  coun-ter-fayte-ly, 

ndv.  [Eng.  counterfeit;  -ly.]  In  a  spurious, 
false,  or  deceitful  manner  ;  not  genuinelv, 
falsely,  fictitiously. 

"...  1  will  practise  the  iuBlnuatliuc  nod  and  be  off 
to  tnem  moat  counterfeWy  .  .  ."—Shaketp. :  CorioU, 

t  Co^n'-ter-feit-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  cminter/eit ; 
-ufss]  The  'tuality  of  being  counterfeit; 
spuriousness,  falseness. 

"A  reply  to  which  came  ont  afterwards,  ahewlnir 
the  countfrf.'itwta  of  Dr.  Anthony's  Aurum  Potabile 
Oxon.  1623.—  JVard ;  Oreaham  Prof,  p,  265. 

•  coiin  -ter-feit-ress.  *  coiin'-ter-fcit- 
resse,  s.  [En^.  TO»fiffr/rt7?r;  -ess.]  A  female 
who  counterfeits, 

"  -  -  -  "iama  nature,  the  connterfeitrette  of  the  celes- 
tiaU  workemen.  .  ,  .'  —Bolinthed  :  Inland,  ch.  iL 

•c<S&ii'-ter-feit-iire,  "  con-tre-fait-ure, 

s.  [O.  Fr.  contre/aiture.]  Counterfeiting, 
siiitulation. 

"  AI  bid  contr^aUure  Is  colour  of  sinne  and  Ivst." 
PoUt.  .'iong$  (eiL  Wright),  p.  339. 

*co^'-ter-fer-ment,  s.  (Pref.  counter,  and 
ferment.  ]    A  ferment  opposed  to  a  ferment. 

"  What  nniialiiral  mstions  and  ronnt^rfcT-m^Titt 
most  a  medley  of  intempei-ance  produce  in  the  boily  • " 
—A'fditim     Sp^.-rat-jT. 

♦  c6un-ter-fe'-9an9e,  •  coun-ter-fei- 
sance,  *  count-er-fes-aunce,  5.  [Fr. 
contrefaisance,  from  contrefaireJ] 

1.  The  act  of  counterfeiting  or  imitating 
With  a  fraudulent  intent ;  forgery ;  coining. 

2  The  fraudulent  assumption  of  a  false 
character  or  appearance, 

"9'  f^-'^'^  Poessa.  when  her  borrowed  light 
Is  laid  away,  and  coitnt<rrf«tnunc«  knoivue." 

Sprnser  :  F.  Q.,  I,  viii.  49, 

3.  An  imitation,  a  copy,  a  likeness. 

■*1  lis  goodly  counter/f^aunrv  he  did  frame," 
Speruer  :  F.  Q..  I\*.  iv.  27. 


'  coon-ter-fet,  v.t.  &  i.    [Counterfeit,  v.] 

•  coun-ter-fet,  a.    [Counterfeit,  a.] 

*  coun-ter-fet-ter,  «.    [Counterfeiter.] 

coiin-ter-foil,  .v      [Pref   wunter;  and  Kng, 
foil,  froiu  L-Ai.  folium  —  a  leaf] 

1.  That  portion  of  the  tally  formerly  struck 
in  the  exchequer,  which  was  kept  by  an  officer 
of  that  court ;  the  otlier  portion,  called  the 
stock,  being  delivered  to  the  lender  of  the 
money  as  Jiis  voucher  for  the  amount  lent, 
[Counter  STOCK,] 

2.  A  portion  of  a  document,  ywrmanently 
attached  in  a  book,  to  which  is  attached  an- 
otlier  portion,  such  as  a  bank  cheque  ordraft. 
easily  detached  for  handing  over  to  a  second 
party.  On  the  counterfoil,  or  part  retained 
by  the  drawer  of  the  document,  are  written 
the  date  and  other  particulars  of  the  portion 
handed  over. 

Coiin'-ter-fbrt,  s.    [Pref.  counter,  and/o^.] 

1.  Mcisonry  :  A  pier  or  buttress  bonded  as  a 
revetment  to  the  back  of  a  retaining  wall,  to 
support  and  also  tie  tlie  wall,  such  as  the 
scarp  of  a  fort,  to  the  bank  in  the  rear.  The 
buttress  is  sometimes  on  the  face.  When 
arches  are  turned  between  counterforts,  it  is 
called  a  counter-arched  revetment.    (Knight) 

2.  A  spur  or  projecting  part  of  a  mountain. 

0^^' -  ter  -  gauge,  c^^'-ter-gage,  5. 

[Pref.  counter,  and  gauge.} 

Carp. :  An  adjustable,  double-pointed  gauge 
for  transferring  the  measurement  of  a  mortise 
to  the  end  of  a  stick  where  a  tenon  is  to  be 
made,  or  vice  versd.     (Knight.) 

Co^' -  ter  -  guard,   s.      [Pref.  counter^  and 
guard.] 

Fort.  :  A  rampart  in  advance  of  a  bastion 
and  having  faces  parallel  thereto.     (Knight.) 

co^'-ter-ing, '  cown-ter-jmge,  pr.  par., 
a.,  &  s.    [Counter,  t?.J 

A.  &  B.  Aspr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang.:  The  act  of  encountering  ;  an 
encounter, 

IL  TechnicaUy : 

1.  Boxing:  The  giving  and  receiving  of  a 
blow  at  the  same  time. 

*  2.  Music:  Singing  in  parts,  or  in  harmony. 

"  Coumttrynga  yu  conge.  Concsntttt."~PrQmpL  Parv. 

*  coiin'-ter-league,  vA.  &  (.    [Pret  counter, 

and  league,  v.] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  league  or  confederate 
against  others. 

"Thia  king  .  .  .  counUn'lfamieM  with  all  the  princes 
he  could  draw  ia."— Daniel :  Hitt.  Bng..  p.  163. 

B.  Trans. :  To  form  a  league  or  confedera- 
tion against. 

"  Lest  they  should  take  the  alanu  and  eounterlMffue 
it'— Jforth  :  Sxamen,  p.  21.    {Daines.) 

*  coiin -ter-Iet,  5.  [Pref.  counter;  -Ut.]  An 
obstacle,  a  hindrance  (?). 

"To  tread  this  maze,  nut  free  from  counterht." 
Sonh-n  -  Labyrinth  of  Man't  Hfe. 

*  coiin-ter-li-bra'-tion,  s.     [Pret  ocmnter, 

and  lihratV')i.] 

Astron.  :  Libration  in  an  opposite  direction. 
[Libration.] 

••It  [a  clock]  shall  ehew  — all  the  comprehensible 
motions  of  the  heavens,  and  eounttrfiifration  of  tlie 
earth,  according  Ui  Coperuicus."— Jf.  qf  H'orcesUr  ■ 
C-tU.  of  Invent..  5  2a 

c6^n'-ter-light  (gh  silent),  s.  [Pref.  co^inter, 
and  light.] 

Paint.  :  A  light  striking  from  an  opposite 
direction  on  a  painting,  so  as  to  make  it  appear 
to  a  disadvantage. 

*  CoUn'-ter-l^,  a.  [Eng.  counter  (1),  s.  ;  -ly.] 
Belonging  to  or  tit  for  a  compter  or  prison. 

"  Ye  stale,  trxinterli/  villain." 

Proton      R.  Ctxn\>iiic%.     [Daviei.) 

C^^n'-ter-man,  s.  [Eng.  counter  (X)^  s.,  and 
•man.]  An  assistant  in  a  shop  who  attends  at 
the  counter  to  sell  goods. 

c6^-ter-in^d',  v.t.  [Fr.  cxmtr^mander, 
from  confre  =  against,  and  ?/ianrfer=to  order.] 
1.  To  give  an  order  opposite  or  in  contradic- 
tion to  a  previous  one ;  to  annul  a  pre\ious 
order  and  give  a  counter-order ;  to  revoke,  to 
i-ecall. 


'  2.  To  contradict,  to  oppose. 

•■  For  us  to  alter  any  thing,  is  to  lift  up  ourtelvM 
against  God,  and.  as  it  were,  to  cou»ii*n»a»wZ  bim."— 
BotiKtr. 

•  3.  To  forbid,  to  prohibit, 

"Avicen  countrrmaiid*  letting  blood  in  cholerl** 
t)odiea,  .  .  .  — //arrry. 

C^un'-ter-m^d,  s.  [Fr.  confreTnand.] 
An  order  contrary  to  and  annulling  a  previoug 
order  ;  the  revoking  of  an  order  already  given. 
[Countekmand,  v.] 

"  Some  tardy  crinple  bore  the  coun/ermamJ, 
That  came  too  lag  to  see  him  burled  " 

Shaketp. :  Ricf^rd  HI..  IL  L 

f  coun-ter-m^d'~a-ble,  a.  [Eug.  counter^ 
maml ;  -al>le.\  Possible  to  be  countermanded; 
that  may  l>e  revoked  or  repealed. 

co^n-ter-m^d'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [CotJN- 

termand,  v.] 

coun-ter-mand'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  j. 
[Countermand,  v.] 

A.  k  "H,  As  pr.  par.  £  parlicip.  adj. :  (See 
tlie  verb). 

C,  As  s^ibst.  :  The  act  of  revoking  a  preW- 
ous  order  by  giving  one  contrary  or  opposite 
to  it. 

cdun'-ter-mar5li, v.i.    [CotJNTERMAROH, s] 

Mil. :  To  march  in  a  direction  opposite  to 
that  in  which  one  has  been  moving. 

"The  two  armies  marched  and  countermarched, 
drew  near  and  receded."— JtfticautoB.-  i/ut  £ng.,  ch. 
xviL 

CO^'-ter-liiar9li,   «.     [Pref.   counter,   and 

march.] 
A«  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  a3  B, 
•  H,  Figuratively : 

1.  A  movement  in  a  direction  opposite  to 
tliat  in  which  one  has  been  going  ;  retroces- 
sion. 

■•.  .  .  the  tumults,  marches,  and  countermart^tM  of 
the  animal  spirits  T " — Collier :  On  TTumght. 

2.  A  change  or  alteration  of  conduct ;  a 
change  of  measures. 

"  They  make  him  do  and  undo,  go  forward  and  back- 
warJa  by  such  coiintermarch-?»  and  retractions,  as  w« 
lij  not  wilUugly  impute  to  wisdom."— flur/irt  ;  Theonr 
of  t'te  EurCh. 

B.  Military : 

1.  A  march  or  movement  in  a  direction 
opposite  to  that  in  which  men  have  been, 
niarcliing. 

2.  A  movement  such  as  to  change  the  face 
of  the  wings  of  a  t)attalion.  those  on  the 
riglit  now  occunying  the  left  and  vice  vend, 
and  those  in  the  rear  now  occupying  the 
front. 

coiin'-ter-inar9h-mg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &   a. 

[COUNTEKMAUCU,  V.] 

A,  ii.  'S,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  marching  in  a 
direction  opiiosite  to  that  in  which  men  have 
been  inarching. 

'■  Msckay.  meanwhilei.  wastetl  some  weeks  In  march- 
ing, ill  coantermarehing.  unit  in  indecisive  ekiruilah- 
m&:'~:dacaulay  :  Bitt.  £ng.,  ch.  jcjii. 

co^'-ter-marlc,  s.  [Pref,  cau ii^er,  and  marJt.J 

1.  Commerce: 

(1)  An  additional  mark  or  sign  placed  upon 
goods,  either  for  more  certiin  identification, 
or  in  the  case  of  goods  belonging  to  more 
than  one  person,  that  tliey  may  not  be 
opened  except  in  the  presence  of  all  tlie 
ownere. 

(2)  The  mark  or  stamp  of  the  Goldsmiths* 
Company,  added  to  tlutt  of  the  artificer  to 
show  the  standard  of  the  metal. 

2.  Farriery:  An  artificial  mark  or  hollow 
made  in  the  teeth  of  an  aged  hoise  witli  the 
purpose  of  disguising  his  age  and  making  hiui 
appear  younger. 

3.  Numis.  :  A  mark  stamped  upon  a  coin 
or  medal  after  it  has  been  struck,  to  show 
either  a  change  in  value  or  tliat  it  has  been 
taken  from  an  enemy. 

co^'-ter-mark,  v.t    [Countermark,  s.] 

1.  Comm..  (tc. ;  To  mark  with  an  additional 
stamp  or  sign. 

2.  Farriery :  (For  def.  see  extract). 

"A  hone  is  said  to  be  counfermiirked,  when  bla 
comer  teeth  are  artificially  made  hollow,  a  false  mark 
being  made  in  the  hollow  place,  in  Iniitatiou  of  tha 
eye  of  a  bean,  to  couoeal  the  horse's  »g6."~PurrieT^» 
Dictionary. 


ate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ; 
•r.  wore,  W9U;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  onlte,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pit 
jyrlan.    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  tw. 


countermine^counterpoise 


13U 


edUn'-ter-mine,  a.    (Pi-ef.  ctmnter,  and  mine..] 

A.  Ordinary  U\ngucu)*- : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  tlie  saim;  sense  as  B. 
•  n.  Fipiratively : 

L  Any  ineaua  of  opposing  or  countoract- 
jng. 

".  .  .  knowing  no  (»un**rmin«B«»ln»tcunt«mpt  but 
terror,  .  .  ."—Sidney. 

2.  A  stratagem  or  contrivance  to  frustnite 
any  project. 

"The  matter  Ulnar  brought  to  a  trial  of  BklU.  the 
eoutUtrmirui  waa  oiUy  im  iwl  of  Bclf-prcwrvatlon.  - 
L'iMran0«. 

B.  Fort. :  A  mine  by  tlio  besieged,  to  meet 
an  approach,  destroy  an  otTt-nsivo  position,  or 
Intercept  a  mine  of  tlio  attacking  party. 

"  Alter  this  they  mined  tho  wrIU,  laid  th«  powdt-r. 
and  ramintid  the  niouthi;  but  the  cltlMiiia  mado  ii 
countermiw.  .  .  .■'— ^aifward. 

c^^'ter-mine, v.t.    [Codntermine,  s.] 

1.  Literally  : 

Fort. :  To  drive  a  mine  to  meet  another 
madu  by  the  enemy. 

"2.  Fig.:  To  counteract,  fmstrate,  or  defeat 
in  ntiy  way  by  secret  measures. 

'•Thus  infallibly  it  must  N-.  if  Ood  do  not  miracii- 
louiilv  i-ounU-rmine  iw.  lUid  do  more  for  us  than  we 
wui  tio  againut  ouraolvea"— /Vcay  of  Piety. 

odtLn'-ter-nuned.  vr.  par.  or  a.  [Counter- 
mink.  I'.) 

o6&n'-ter-nim-mg,pr.  jwr.,  a.,  &«■  [Coun- 
termine, v.] 

A.  &  B.  ^3  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C*  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  or  operation  of  driving  a 
mine  to  meet  another  made  by  the  enemy. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  frustrating,  defeating, 
or  counteractin;;  any  project. 

C^ftn'-ter-mo-tive,  s.  [Pref.  counter^  and 
m-.tivp.]  An  opposing  or  counteracting 
motive. 

•  061I11  -ter-miiro,  s.    [Fr.  contremur.] 

1.  Fort.  :  A  wall  built  up  behind  another 
wall,  to  take  its  place  if  carried. 

".  .  .  the  coun/(trmurfl,  ii»»  hulit  (igalnstthohrpaoh. 
atanding  upon  a  lower  ground,  it  Mldoin  touched."— 
Knoltes. 

2.  Masonry:  The  facing  of  a  wall. 

•  o^iln' -ter-miiro,  v.t.    [Countermdre,  s.] 

Fort.  :  To  fortify  by  building  one  wall  be- 
hind another. 

"  They  are  plac'd  In  thime  Imperi/il  helehtR, 
Wh'-re.  >^iintermurd  with  wnllsof  dlaoiond. 
I  tin<l  the  iiLice  impregniihle. " 

h'l/d:  SpitnUh  Tmij. 

o^^'-ter-miired,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Countkr- 

MURK,  v.] 

•  O^n'-ter-nMse,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
noiM.]  A  noise  which  counteracts  or  over- 
powers another  noi.se. 

"They  enrttiavourt'd  .  .  .  hy  n  coant«moli«  ot  Tfvl- 
llngaand  riotous  exctiiw^s.  t-) drown  tlio ■oftcrwlilsin-i-a 
o(  their  conscience."— C«(am.v  -'  HermoiiM. 

•  o6iin'-tdr-pa9©,  ».  \Pre(.  counter,  and  pace.] 

A  step  or  iii'ivfuient  in  opposition  to  any 
course. 

"When  Uip  li-iiat  rounrwna/vi  are  miule  to  tln'«B 
rwolutlonn,  it  will  then  be  time  eaough  for  our  nude- 
eonlant*  " —H"*ift . 

•  o^n*-t«r-paine,  s.  [Codntebpane  (2),  s.] 

o6iin'-ter-paled,  a.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
paled.] 

Ikr.  :  An  epithet  applied  to  an  escutcheon 
divided  into  an  equal  number  of  pieces  pale- 
wise  by  a  line  fesswise,  the  tinctures  above 
and  below  the  fesbline  being  counterchanged. 

o^n'ter  pone   (1).    *  o^^'-ter-point 

(1),  ,s.  11  lie  hrst  form  is  altered  from  tlie 
gecoml  ;  pane  (1)  ((j.v.).  Tlie  O.  Fr.  contrc- 
poind  is  a  corruption  of  coutrepointe  or  c-vtc- 
pointf  (whiTC  omtre  is  a  variant,  from  Lnt. 
eulcitnt,  nf  O.  Fr.  cnute,  quimte,  queute  =  a 
quill),  from  Low  I.iat.  ailcitn  puncta  ~  a 
count*'ri>ane,  lit.  =  a  stitched  quilt.]  A  cover- 
let for  a  lied,  a  quilt. 

"On  which  a  tiaitiie  counttrrpana  wa»  caat, 
Arachne'tt  wol>  the  aamp  did  nnt  iiur|)aa." 

nvMytou  :   Jh«  Ihiroiu'  Warn.  bk.  t1. 

*  06^' -tor-pane  (2), "  coun-ter-palne,  .<:. 

[O.  Fr  rontrtpan  —  a  pledge  or  gnge  :  coiitre 
=.ngaiiirtt;  /xin  =  a  pledge,  a  pawn  Thus 
the  word  \%  a  compound  of  counter  and  pawn. 


ni.t  of  counter  and  van,:.  {Skeat.)]  One 
part  of  a  deed  or  inaonture  ;  a  counterpart. 
[Pawn.] 

"  Read,  scribe  ;  give  me  the  cnnnt^r-pana.'' 
H.  Jutuon :  ttartholomew  Fair ;  7\»  Itntu^ton. 

CoUn'-ter-part,  s.    [Pref.  counter,  and  par(. J 
A*  Ordinary  Ixingua^t: 
\.  Literally : 

1.  A  correspondent  part ;  a  part  which 
answers  to  another  ;  a  <luplicate,  a  copy. 

2.  Anything  exactly  corresponding  or  an- 
swering to  another;  a  fae-simiV. 

••  Wlwt  tlic  cliild  i»  to  thi-  miin. 
\^  count rrpart  in  miniature-' 

Unfj/eOmB:  The  NnUding  of  the  Ship. 

3.  Anything  which  exactly  flta  another,  aa 
a  seal  and  tlie  impreaaion. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  One  who  is  exactly  like  another  in  person, 
character,  or  position. 

2.  One  who  bus  exactly  those  qualities  which 
are  wanting  in  another;  one's  opposite. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Law:  Oneof  two  corresponding  copies  of 
an  instrument;  a  duplicate.  (Used  especially 
of  leases.) 

2.  Miisic :  The  comi>lement  of  any  ]iart ; 
that  jiart  which  is  to  l»e  used  in  conneetimi 
witti  another,  as  the  baas  is  the  count«r])art 
of  the  treble. 

coiin'-ter-pas-sant»  a.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
passa7il.] 

Her.:  An  epithet  applied  to  animals  borne 
passant  in  ditlerent  directions. 

•  counter- poise,    "  coun-ter-peso,   v.t. 

[C'Ot'NTtRPOl.sK,   i'.j 

"  To  counterpeLie  the  balaunce." — Gow«r,  lit  135. 

•  coun-ter-pese,  .'=■     (Counterpoise,  s.] 

ftrtT^ n -ter-pe - ti' -tion.  s.  [Pref  counter,  &ud 
l-elition.]  A  petition  presented  in  opposition 
to  another. 

•  c^iin-ter-pe-ti-tlon.  r.t.  [Counterpe- 
tition,  s.]  To  present  a  jietition  in  opposition 
to  another. 

"The  gentlemen  and  others  of  YorkBliIre,  who  had 
cnuntfrpetitlon^.  .  .  .  were  vot«d  betmyers  of  the 
lll)<^rtie3  "f  the  people, .  .  ."—Reretby:  Mem.,  p.  loz 

coiin -tor-plea,  5.    (Pref.  counter,  audpZea.] 
Law  :  A  replication  to  a  plea. 

"  CO^n'-ter-plead,  v.i.  [Pref.  cou-nUr,  and 
jikad.]  To  plead  in  opposition;  to  enter 
counterpleas, 

"...  did  strive 
And  count/n-plead  for  the  prerogative." 

Sj/tvester:  The  D^cay.KX.    {DatHei] 

"  co^n'-tor-plete,  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
Mid.  Kng.  pieie  =  plead.]  To  count«i-plead, 
to  plead  m  opposition  Ui  or  against. 

"  Love  ne  wol  nat  countrepleted  be 
III  lyiilit  111-  wrong." 

V/iaacer :  Leg.  Good  Women,  prol.  476. 

•  coftn'-ter-plot,  v.t.  [Counterplot,  «.]  To 
devi.se  a  ]>IotTo  counteract  or  frustrate  another ; 
to  meet  plot  by  plot. 

'•  Hvery  plot  had  been  counUrplotte-f—De  Quincey. 

t  C^Un '-tor-plot,  «.  (Pref.  counter^  and  pht.] 
A  plot  or  .';tiatagem  devised  to  counteract  or 
frustrate  another. 

"The  wolf  that  had  a  plot  njion  tlio  kid.  waa  con- 
founded by  a  i-ounterplot  of  the  kid's  ui>on  the  woK 
.   .  ."—L'Sslranffr. 

o^iin' -  tor  -  pl6t  -  ting.  pr.  jxir.,  o.,  &  .-*. 
[Counterplot,  v.) 

A,  &  "B,  As  pr.  jKir.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Aa  subst. :  The  act  of  plotting  against 
another  ;  a  secret  or  cunning  plot. 

"A  third  reaaou  thatOod'sdirtpleasuresolninlacAlily 
horns  Hgaliiat  this  sUi  Is.  because  it  Is  cviileutly  a 
c»u nterjtiotting  of  Q^nl."~i>OUth  :  .Serm  .  tx-  200. 

■  ctfiin'-ter-point(l),  s.  [Counterpane  (1), 
s.]  A  counterpane,  a  quilt,  a  coverlet  for  a 
bod,  &c. 

'*.  .  .  hl«  t>ed  all  covorwl  with  the  clothes  mni  hid 
with  the  sheet.i  ami  (■^unierpoint,"—Shetton:  Don 
^loxofr.  vol   Iv  ,  i-h.  xxlx. 

C^n'-tor-point  (2),  5.     [O.  Pr.  contrtpotnct 

=  a  ground  or  plain  song,  in  musiek  (( ot- 
grave)',  Fr.  contrtpoint:  contrt  =  dgainst,  and 
j>oi)if  =  a  point ;  Ital.  contrapunto,  from  I.^t. 
confm  =  against,  oiipoait*,  nml  jmncfum  =  a 
point.] 


'  A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Lit. :  An  opposite  point ;  a  point  exactly 
opposite  anotlier. 
n.  Figuratiixly: 

1.  Au  opposite  state  or  position. 

"They  fell  raddeiily  into  the  v^ry  count^rpolftf  rf 
Justifying  beaUMiily.'—Sandgt:  UtaU  <jf  Heltjion. 

2.  A  point  of  difference,  a  contrast. 

"Here  M.  Hanlliige  by  eoutUerpointa.  and  by 
•unilrte  clrcuni»tance»  of  dlfr«rence.  coidiMUTth  the 
state  of  the  primltiue  cfaurche.  and  his  churche  ot 
Rome  tonethor."— Ve«w«.  A  Reptie  to  M.  Bardinge, 
p.  30a. 

B.    Music:  The  term  "counterpoint"  In 

itH  broadest  sense  may  be  detlned  as  "the  art 
of  adding  one  or  more  i»arts  to  a  given 
melody;  "  in  its  more  limited  sense  as.  "  the 
art  of  harmonising  a  tlieme  by  adding  parts 
which  shall  be  in  themselves  melodious." 
The  terms  subject,  melody,  canto  fcnno,  and 
theme  are  synonymous.  Counterpoint  is 
simple  or  double.  There  are  tlve  si-ecies  of 
simple  counterpoint :— <1)  When  the  added  i»art 
is  note  ajjainst  iinte  of  the  subject ;  (2)  when 
the  added  part  is  two  notes  to  one  of  the 
subject ;  (3)  wlien  the  added  part  is  four  notes 
to  one  of  the  subject ;  (4)  when  the  added  part 
is  in  syncopation  to  each  note  of  tlie  subject ; 
(5)  when  the  added  part  is  free,  or  has  a  tlorid 
accompaniment  to  each  note  of  the  subject. 
Counterpoints  triple  and  quadruple,  as  their 
numcR  show,  are  the  due  construction  of  thre« 
or  four  melodies  respectively,  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  they  can  be  interdiangeable  without 
involving  the  infringement  of  the  laws  of 
musical  grammar.     (Stuiner  and  Barrett.) 

coUn  -  tor  -  point-e' 

It.     [Fr.  contrej'uuitc 

Her. :  An  epithet 
applied  to  two  chev- 
rons which  meet  with 
their  points  in  the 
centre  of  the  es- 
cutelieon  counter  or 
opposite      to       each 

Othei-.  CuLNil.Kl-OlNTfi. 

c6^  -tor-p^je,  *  con-tro-pelse,  •  con- 

tre-pese,  v.t.  [Fr.  cuntrepeser;  Port  con- 
trapej:ar  ;  Sp.  contrapesar ;  Ital.  coiUrappesa/rt.} 
[Counterpoise,  s.] 

I,  Lit. :  To  weigh  equally  with,  to  counter- 
balance, to  be  equiponderniit  with. 

"The  force  and  the  dlatance  of  weights  eouwttr 
j-oitiiig  one  another,  ought  to  be  reciprocal.'- ZMtrAy  r 
On  tiie  Snut. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  counterbalance  ;  to  act  with  equal 
weight,  power,  or  effect  agaiust  anything. 

■■So  iiKiny  freeholders  of  English  will  be  able  to 
Itenrd  and  to  counterpoise  the  nat."  —  Spent*r :  On 
irrlund. 

'  2.  To  be  an  equivalent  or  a  set-off  for;  to 
compensate. 

■■  The  livfts  of  thoae  which  we  have  loat  in  (l^bt 
Be  countarpoUi^d  with  such  n  petty  nuiii  '. 

Shak--fp  :  2  tlmry  IV-,  Iv.  L 

c6iln  -ter-poise, '  coun-ter-pois, "  coon- 
tre-peso,  s.  [O.  Fr.  omtrcpois;  Fr.  con- 
trepoids:  contre  =  against,  and  poids  -  8 
weight ;  Sp.  contrapeso ;  Port,  contrapeso; 
lUil.  contrapjKSO.]     [PoiSE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Literally: 

1.  A  weight  acting  In  opposition  and 
eipnl  to  another  weight;  a  counterbalancing 
weiyht. 

".  .  .  weput  a  metalline  coun(«r;x»i«a  Into  the  oppo- 
site scalo."- fioy/e.-  Sprinjj  of  (A*  Air. 

2.  The  state  of  being  kept  in  equilibrium 
by  an  equal  weight  acting  in  opi'osition : 
equipoise. 

■■  The  Etamal,  to  prevent  bucIi  horrid  fi-ay. 
Hung  forth  in  Heaven  his  gvdden  Msilee  .  .  . 
Wheivlu  iill'lliiutti  ereatnt  llrst  hr  weighed. 
The  pendulou*  round  earth,  with  balano'd  atr 
In  cwMn/rrpoue.'  UHion :  P.  U.  It.  l.ML 

n.  Figuratively: 

t  1.  An  equal  force  or  i>ower  acting  in  oppo- 
sition ;  a  counterl*a!anciug  force  or  iKJwer. 
(FollowtHi  by  to.) 

"  The  second  noblcfl  are  a  cottnterpoUe  to  tha  high* 
nobility,  that  they  grow  not  too  i«>t«ut."— Bocota. 

'2.  An  equal  power  or  fortune. 

"And  tell  her  she  Is  thine:  to  whom  I  promiao 
A  counterpoise.  If  not  to  thy  estate 
A  balance  tuore  roplote.** 

Sh.\ktep. :  Airs  Wtll.  II.  &, 

"R,  Manigr:  The  equilibrium  or  balance  of 
the  bixly  in  his  seat,  which  a  horseman  ac- 
quires by  practice. 


boil,  b^:  poiit,  JiS^l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9liln,  bon?h;  go.  Rom;  thin,  this,  sin.  as:  expect,  ^enophon,  ejpst.     ph  -  t 
-olan.  -tlan  -  shan.   -tlon,  -sion-shun ;  -^on,  -flon  =  zhun.   -oious,  -tlous,  -slous  =  ahiis.   -Wo,  -dlo,  6ic.  =  b?!,  d^L 


1312 


counterpoised— countervail 


OO^'-ter-poi^ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.      [Cui-'.VTCR- 

Pi'I.SE.    v.] 

coun  -  ter  -  poi§  -  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Counterpoise,  t'.J 

A.  &  B.  .43  pr.  par.  dt  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  s^ihst. :  The  act  of  counterbalancing 
by  an  equal  weight  or  power  acting  in  op|K)- 
sition ;  counterpoise. 

t^nhn '-tAr-poi-^on.  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
poUon.]  A  poison  administered  to  counter- 
act tlie  effects  of  another  poison  ;  an  anti- 
dote. 

•■  CounterpoU^ru  must  be  adapted  to  the  cause  .  .  ." 
—ArbuthnoU 

•c6^'-ter-pr^c-ti9e,  5.  [Pref  coxnUr, 
and  practice.]  A  practice  or  line  of  conduct 
followed  in  opposition  to  another. 

"  Aj^aiust    tlie   stroke   of    Providence,   all  counter- 

{n-ietictrj  are  vii.iii."—Procee<iingia-;aitut  Garnet  [i^i-yCi. 
;  c  c.  2.  b. 

•  co^ -ter-pres-8ure  (sure  as  sbur),  .-:. 

[Pi-ef.  counter,  and  pressure.]  A  force  or  pres- 
sure acting  in  opposition  to  another ;  a  coun- 
terpoise. 

"  That  srt  the  counterprtssure  eVry  way. 
Of  equal  vigour,  might  their  motions  wtay." 

OoUn'-ter-proj-ect,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
project.]  A  project  or  scheme  proposed  in 
opposition  to  or  in  place  of  another. 

",  .  .  the  obligation  .  .  .  wa«  ntruck  out  of  the 
counterprfjeet  by  the  Dutch." — Str(/f. 

eoiln'-ter-prdof,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
proof.] 

Engraving  :  A  proof  taken  by  transfer  from 
a  proof  just  printed,  to  fnniish  the  engmver 
with  a  copy,  non-reversed,  of  his  plate. 

CO^'-t6r-prdve»  v.t.  [Pref.  countrr,  and 
prove.] 

Engraving:  To  take  a  counterproof  of  an 
engraving. 

coiin'-ter-push,  v.t.  tPref.  counter,  and 
puh.  S.J  To  opi>ose,  to  push  against.  (Syi- 
vestt^r  :   The  Decay,  iiOl.) 

•  coUn  -ter-roll,  s.     [Pref  counter,  and  mil] 

[Control,  s.} 

Old  Law:  A  counterpart  or  duplicate  of 
rolls  relating  to  inquests,  appeals,  &c.,  kept 
by  one  officer  as  a  check  upon  another. 

■co^n-ter-roU,  v.t.  [Control,  v.]  Tokeep 
a  clifck  upon,  tu  tniitrol,  to  check. 

•  cd^n -ter-rol-ment,  s.  [Controlment.] 
A  control,  a  chei  k. 

"Tliis  manner  of  exercising  of  this  office,  hath  many 
teEtitiu'nies,  inteirliMiige&ble  warrants,  aud  couitter- 
rolinvnts,  -  .  ."—Bacon. 

co^'-ter-scarp,    *  coun-ter-scarfe,   s. 

[Fr.  contre.$rarpe  =  a  couuterscarfe  or  coun- 
termure.    (Cotgrave.)] 

Fort. :  That  side  of  the  ditch  neJrt  the 
enemy's  camp,  or  properly  the  talus  that 
supports  the  eaxthof  the  covert- way ;  although 


BANOUn* 


COUNTERSCAKP. 

by  tliis  term  is  often  understood  the  whole 
covert-way,  with  its  [atapet  and  glacis  :  and 
80  it  is  to  be  umlerstMod  when  it  is  said  the 
enemy  lodged  themselves  on  the  counterscarp. 
(Harris.) 

".  .  ,  the  English  grenadiers,  overwhelmetl  Viy 
nuiiihem,  were,  with  great  loss,  driven  Utck  to  the 
lyun'emcarp'—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi-n. 

*  cdun' -ter-scuf-fle,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
so'^.]  A  scuffle  or  struggle  in  opposition  or 
antagonism. 

"The^  meet  with  several  wicked  and  abominable 
fuggestioDS.  and  ^  terrible  countersc^i^  between  them 
aud  their  lusts."— ffe-H^f .-  Smn.  (le^S),  p.  97. 

c6^-ter-seal',  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
seal.]  To  seal  or  ratify  with  another  or 
others. 


".     .    .    you  shall  beAT 
A  letter  witness  back  than  words,  which  we. 
Ou  Uke  conditions,  will  hA\-e  counUr-teaCd." 

Shtiketp. :  Coriol..  v.  3. 

'  oo^n-ter-sealed',  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Counter- 
ska  l] 

"  coun-ter-seal  -ing, pr.  par,, a.,  &s.  [Coun- 

TEKSf^L,  t'.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  jxir.  £  particip.  adj.  ■'  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  s^ihst.  :  The  act  of  sealing  or  ratify- 
ing with  others. 

*  coun'-ter-S^nse,  5.     [t'r.  contresens.]    An 

opposite  sensL-  or  nieaning. 

"  There  are  eome  words  now  in  French,  which  are 
turmtl  to  A  coitnter$ente."—i/ourell     LvU.,  Iv.  19. 

•  co^n'-ter-set,  v.t.     [Pref.  counltr,  and  set.] 

To  match  or  iiarallel. 

"But  tliyselfe  thy  self e  canst  eounttneL"~Davie»  : 
Bumour's  tJeaeen  ;  B.  Vox  to  Daviet.  I*,  i.     {Davia.) 

Co^-ter-sign'  (sr  silent),  v.t.  [Fr.  contre- 
•iigner  =  to  subsign  {Cotgrave):  contre  = 
against,  opjiosite,  and  signer  =  to  sign.l  To 
sign  or  subscribe  a  document  in  an  official 
capacity,  as  evidence  of  the  correctness  of  the 
contents  and  the  genuineness  of  the  original 
signatures  ;  to  sign  in  addition,  to  attest. 

"It  further  declares  that  each  of  his  acts  shall  be 
countersign'^d  by  »  Minister."— rim«,  Nov.  16,  1377. 

Co^n'-ter-sigU  (g  silent),  s.  [Counter- 
sign, v.] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  signature  of  an  official 
to  a  document,  attesting  its  authenticity  ;  a 
countersignature. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Law:  The  signature  of  a  secretary  or 
other  subordinate  officer  to  any  writing  signed 
by  the  principal  or  superior  to  vouch  for  the 
authenticity  of  it. 

2.  Mil. :  A  secret  word,  signal,  or  sentence 
given  to  soldiers  on  guard,  without  which  no 
one  is  to  be  allowed  by  them  to  pass. 

t coftn-ter-sig-nal,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
signal  ]  A  signal  designed  to  a,nswer  or  corre- 
spond to  ani'ther  ;  a  countersign. 

Coiin-ter-signed'  (g  silent),  px.  pur.  or  a. 
[Countersign,  r.] 

co^-ter-sign-ing  (g  silent),  pr.par.,  a.,  & 
s.     [Countersign,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -45  subst. :  The  act  of  officially  attesting 
the  signature  of  a  superior  to  a  document. 

coun-ter-sink',  v.t.    [Pref.  counter,  andsiiifc.] 

1.  To  form  or  chamfer  by  drilling  or  tura- 
iiig. 

2.  To  set  a  screw  or  bolt  flush  witli  the  sur- 
face, by  making  an  enlarged  or  chamfered  hole 
to  receive  the  head. 

co^'-ter-sinli,  s.    [Coltttersink,  v.] 

Mechanics : 

1.  An  enlargement  of  a  hole  to  receive  the 
head  of  a  screw  or  bolt. 

2.  A  tool  for  making  a  countersink  depres- 
sion. Countei-sinks  for  wood  have  one  cutter 
in  the  conic  surface,  and  have  tlie  cutting  edge 
more  remote  from  the  axis  of  the  cone  tlian 
any  other  part  of  the  surface.  Countersinks 
for  brass  have  eleven  or  twelve  cutters  round 
the  conic  surface,  so  that  the  horizontal 
section  represents  a  circular  saw.  These  are 
called  rose-countersinks.  The  conic  angle  at 
the  vertex  is  about  90".  Countersinks  for  iron 
have  two  cutting  edges,  forming  an  obtuse 
angle.     (WeaU.) 

countersink  -  bit,  s.  A  boring-tool 
having  a  coniml  or  cylindrical  cutter,  which 
makes  a  depression  to  suit  the  head  of  a 
screw. 

coun  -  ter  -  sink'- ingt   pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

[CuUXTER-SINK,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  --15  pr.  j^ar.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  sabst.  :  Tlie  act  or  process  of  making 
countersinks. 

'  conn'-ter-snarl,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
snarl.)     A  snarl  in  reply. 

■'.  .  .  but  if  he  bristle  up  himself,  and  stand  to  it. 
gl%-e  hnt  a  countermitrt.  there's  not  a  dog  dares  meddle 
with  him  .  .  ."—Burton  :  Anat.  qf  Mel.,  p.  364. 


■  coSn'-ter-St&t-iite,  s.  (Pref.  counter,  and 
stiiiiite.]  A  atiitutc  or  ordinance  Uiade  in  op- 
position. 


*  coiin'-ter-Step,  s.    [Pref  connttr,  and  step.] 

A  step  or  movement  in  opposition  or  con- 
tnu-iety. 

coun'-ter-stdcli,  5.  [Pref.  counter,  and  stock.] 
The  same  as  Counterfoil,  1. 

co^n'-ter-strdke,   s.     [Pref.   counter,   and 

stroke.]     A  stroke  or   blow  in   response    or 
return, 

coun'-ter-sutx-ject,  5.     [Pref.  counter,  and 

subject.] 

Afitsic :  When  the  subject  of  a  fugue  haa 
been  proposed  by  one  voice,  it  is  usual  for  the 
answer,  whicli  is  taken  uy>  by  another  voice, 
to  be  accompanied  by  tlie  former  with  a 
counterpoint  sufficiently  recognisable  as  & 
definite  subject  to  take  its  part  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  fugue,  and  this  is  called  the 
countersubject.     (Grove.)    [Fugue.] 

*  coun'-ter-sunkt  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Counter- 

sink, v.] 

^  (1)  Cou7itersvnk-headcd  bolt :  A  bolt  having 
a  bevelled  head,  which  islet  into  a  correspond- 
ing cavity  in  one  of  the  pieces  which  it  binds 
together. 

(2)  Countersunk  nail :  A  nail  with  a  conical 
head  like  a  wood-screw.     (Knight.) 

*  coiin'-ter-sunli,  s.    [Countersink,  s.] 

*  coiin' -  ter  -  sway,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
sit-ay.]  An  opposing  or  contrary  power  or 
influence. 

".  .  .  a  coun(er*W(iv  of  restraint  curbing  their  wild 
exorbitance  .  .  ."—MUton  ,   Doct.  and  tHsc.  of  Ditoree. 

c6^'-ter-tSl-l^,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
tally.]  A  tally  or  voucher  corresponding  to 
another. 

*  coun' -  ter -  taste,  s.  [Pref  counter,  and 
taste.]    An  opjtosite  or  false  taste. 

"There  is  a  kind  of  countertatte  founded  ou  surpriie 
and  curiosity,  which  maintains  a  sort  of  rivauhip 
with  the  true." — SJienttone. 

coiin'-tcr-ten-or,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  contreteneur  ; 
ItaL  contratenore :  contra  =  against,  ouposita 
to,  and  tenore  =  a  tenor.] 

A*  As  adjective  : 

Music  :  The  old'.r  name  for  alto  (q.v.). 

"...    a  few  friends  with  countertenor  TOloaa.*^ 

B.  ^s  substantive: 
Music  :  An  alto  voice. 

countertenor-cleft  s. 

Music  :  The  C  clef  placed  upon  the  third  line 
of  the  stave  for  the  use  of  countertenor  or  alto 
voices,  the  viola,  &,c. 

*  c6^n'-ter-tide,  s.  [Pref.  counter,  aud  tide.] 
An  opposite  tide. 

"Such  were  our  counffrti^e<  at  laud.  .  .  .* 

Brj/dftK 

*  co^n' -  ter  -  time,  s.  [Pref.  coujiter,  and 
time.     Fr.  contretemps] 

1.  Literally  : 

Manege  :  The  defence  or  resistance  of  a 
horse,  that  interrupts  his  cadence,  and  the 
measui-e  of  his  manege.    (Farrier's  Diet.) 

2.  Fig. :  An  opposition  or  defence. 

"  Let  cheerfulness  on  happy  fortune  wait. 
And  give  not  thus  the  couritertime  to  fate." 
Dryden :  A  urenyitbe. 

*  coun' -  ter  -  turn,  s.  [Pref.  co?(«^r,  aud 
turn.]    In  plays,  the  crisis  or  catastrophe. 

"...  the  counteriiirn.  which  destroys  that  expecta- 
tion, embroils  the  .-u-tion  m  new  difflcultiea.  and  leaves 
you  far  dist-uit  from  thut  he  i>e  in  which  it  found  you." 
—Dryden  :  On  Drama'ic/c  foe*!/. 

coiin-ter-vail',  *coun-ter-vaile,  'coun- 
tre-vaUe,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  contrevaloir :  contrt 
=  against,  and  valoir  =  to  be  of  power,  to 
avail.) 

L  Lit. :  To  act  against  with  equal  power  or 
force  ;  to  counterbalance  ;  to  equal. 

"The  outward  streams,  which  descend,  must  he  of 
so  much  force  .•islocoHnterr«i7aU  that  weight  wherehy 
the  ascending  side  does  exceed  the  other,  —ii'iikin* : 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  counterbalance  or  be  equix'alent  to  in 
force  or  power  ;  to  matfh. 

"...  the  profit  at  last  will  hardlj  countcrvaU  the 
inconveniences  that  go  along  with  it,  -  VEstrange. 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there  :   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worU,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fdU ;  try,  Syrian.    S9»  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


countervail— country 


1313 


2.  To  conii)ensate. 

"...  the  enemy  oould  not  countervaU  the  king's 
dunAKe-      A''^-  ^^^  *■ 

•co^'-ter-vail,  s.    [Countervail,  v.] 

1.  Lit.  :  An  equal  or  couuterbu lancing 
weiglit,  power,  or  force. 

2.  Fig.  :  An  equivalent,  compensation,  or 
reqiiitaL 

"  Burely  the  present  pl«uiur«  of  n  Binful  act  In  »  i>oor 
comUervait  (or  the  bltfernort  ot  tho  review,  which  Iw- 
urlns  where  the  action  ends,  aud  luts  for  ever."— ::>ou^/i  .' 
Sarrnons. 

coiin-ter- vailed',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Counter- 
vail, v.] 

coiiii-ter-vaU  -Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.  [Coun- 

TKKVAFL,    v.] 

A.  &  B.  Aspr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  vorh). 

C.  As  sub.^t. :  The  act  or  quality  of  countcr- 
baianciiig,  (rotupensating,  or  being  equivalent 
to ;  a  countervail. 

oountervaillng-duty,  s. 

Comm.  :  A  iluty  i-har^'ed  on  articles  iinijyrted 
f^om  t-eitain  specilii.-il  places  to  ciiualTza  tho 
charges  on  those  irni>nrted  from  elsewhere  or 
manufactured  at  lumie. 
o^^-ter-v&l'la'-tioii,  &  [Coktravalla- 
noN.J 

Fort. :  Lines  or  earthworks  round  a  fortress 
to  repel  sorties. 

•c6^'  ter-view   (lew   an   u),  s.     [Pr«f. 

cuunti^r,  and  vi€iL:\ 
A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Lit.  :  A  position  or  posture  opposite  to 
or  facing  another. 

"  within  the  mtes  of  hell  wit  Sin  nnd  Deuth 
lu  counUrvtew  within  the  gatva." 

Milton :  P.  L..  bk.  x. 

U.  Figuratively  : 

1.  An  opposite  view,  idea,  or  side  of  a  ques- 
tion. 

"M.  Petase  hiui  ably  advocated  the  oounlerview  In 
hlH  preface  and  appenali."— air  »'.  Uamiltoti. 


2.  Contrast  or  opposition 
contrast. 


illustration  by 


"I  have  drawn  Bomo  lines  of  Llngcr's  character,  on 
purpose  to  place  it  lu  iy>uriferri«tff  or  contrast  with  that 
of  toe  uther  cuLuitany." — Swtft. 

B.  Painting:  A  contrast  or  situation  in 
which  two  things  illustrate  or  set  off  each 
(ither.     {Weak.) 

•  Coiin-ter-VOte',  v.t.  [Pref.  counter,  and 
vote,  ]  To  vote  against  or  in  opposition  to,  to 
outvote. 


law  In  our  inemttH 


-.Scott :  Cftr.  Lifrf.  I.  ilL 


•  coiin-ter-wait',  *  coun-ter-wayte,  v.t. 
[i'ref.  counter,  and  v.-att.]  To  watt-h  for,  to 
guard  against. 

"Thanneschal  ye  evermore  eou'il«"onv'*  fmbuslie- 
nientz  and  alle  L-niiliiille"— C^mucirr.-  Tafe  i/ J/W.irfnj, 
I..  l<.!>. 

*  co^-ter-welgh'  (weigh  as  wa),  i*  /.  &  i. 

[Pief.  counter,  anil  wciyh.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  counterbalance,  to  countervail. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  be  equivalent,  to  counter- 
balance. 

"  If  wrliiht*  had  ten  fellowships  of  Bi.  Johu's.  It 
would  tiolcoitnl^riceigh  withtlie  lussut  this  occaidon." 
—Aicftmn      Utter  to  llavm. 

•center-wheel',  v.t.  [Prof,  counter,  and 
■wheeL]  To  whei-l,  turn,  or  direct  in  an  op- 
posite direction. 

"  Who«e  shoot*  the  wivry  Her\>«  b**t 
With  a  woll  i-vuntefwh^eVd  TnirvnV 

tovelaoe:  Lue.  P.,  p.  28. 

O^n-ter-wheel'-ing,  pr,   par.,   a.,    &   s. 

[COUNTKUWIiKi:!..] 

A.  &  B.  vis  pr.  par.  £  jHirticip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  turning  or  direct- 
ing in  an  opposite  dircrtion. 

*  o^n'-ter-wind,  "  co^-ter-wlnde,  s. 

[Pref.  counter,  and    icirui.]     An  oi'posmg   or 
contrary  wind. 

"  Like  M  a  ship,  that  throniih  the  ocean  wyde 
Direct*  her  coune  nnU>  one  certalne  consU 
Is  Mtct  u(  many  a  counter-tetmln  and  tyde." 

.>ift«ntT:  P.  ti:  VL  xlL  1. 

•  C^n-ter-wdrk',  i'.(-  [Pref.  counter,  and 
K'crt.  1  To  woik  against,  to  counteract,  to 
obstruct  by  Dpposing  operations. 

"  Ilut  heav'n's  iiroAt  view  In  one,  and  that  the  whole  : 
'  Lut  or>u lifer u<or- As  oach  folly  anil  caprlco. ' 


Pop«  - 


I  Man.  li.  33»-0. 


co^-ter-work -ing,   pr.    par.,   a.,   < 

[COUNTEHWORK,   V.\ 

A*  k'R,  As  pr.  2>ar.  d;  particip.  adj. :  (See 
tho  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  Tho  act  of  working  against  or 
counteracting ;  counteraction,  hindrance. 

Co^n  -ter-w^orks,  s.  pL    [Pref.  counter,  and 

work:i.  ] 

Fort.  :  Works  undertaken  for  the  purpose 
of  destroying  or  rendering  uaeluss  those  of 
the  enemy. 

colter-wrought  (wrought  as  rat). ;«. 

fi'ir.  nr  '(.       [(.uUNrKKWUltK,    I'.J 

count -ess. "  contas,  *  contasse, '  count- 
as,  ■  countes.  '  countese,  "  cometas. 
*  comytiss.  '  cuutasse,  .s.     (o.  Fr.  con- 

ti:ss,',  cutif>'.sse  ;  Hal.  cvnt':ssa  ;  tip.  6i  Port,  con- 
d':^sa,  from  Low  Lat.  comitissa,  comita£sa,  fnmi 
l.at.  comes  -  a  companion.]    [Count  ("i),  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Jjinq.  :  The  wife  of  a  count  (in 
foreign  nobility)  or  of  an  earl  (in  the  English 
peerage). 

"  Both  contiuav  aud  qwene."— />«^«^anr  (18t&). 

"The  Roman  counts  who  dispinced  tho  Saxon  Earln. 
who  ruled  each  owr  a  ahiri?,  w.ti'  uf  eoual  r/ink  with 
the  noblemen  'if  thr  i^onqiUTed  rnco  whom  tiiey  su;>- 
plaiitcd,  and  Countrtt  n.iw  ntands  for  the  wifu  of  »n 
Karl,  the  Saxon  deainuatton  Iwing  obsolete."— rrcniA  . 
On  the  Study  of  Wordt.  p.  2i>('.. 

2.  Building  :  A  size  of  slate,  20  in.  by  10  in. 
coUn'-tie^  s.  pi.    [County.  1 
co^t-ing,  'count-yng,  *  cownt-yuge. 

pr.  par.,  a.,  A  s.     [Count,  v.] 

jL,  &■  'B*  As  pr.  par.  <£■  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
tli«  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  Theactof  calculating,  reckon- 
ing, or  estimating  ;  calculation,  numeration. 

"  Cownfytiga.    Computacio."— Prompt.  Pare. 

counting  -  house,  *  oowntjmge 
hows,  a. 

C'Mnm..  <^c.  :  The  house  or  office  in  which  a 
merchant.  &c.,  keeps  his  books  and  transacts 
ills  business. 

"  CowiUyngt  howi,    Computoria."— Prompt.  Parv. 
^  Counting-house  of  the  Kiiig's  Household: 
An  old  name  for  wliat  is  now  known  as  tlie 
Board  of  Green  Cloth. 

•  counting-room.  s.    A  counting-bouse. 

COllnt'-lesS.  a.  [Eng,  count ;  -less.]  In- 
numerable, that  cannot  be  counted,  beyond 
calculation. 

"Grouse,  if  not  destroyed  at  some  period  of  their 
lives,  would  increase  in  countless  uunibera."— /Jarwiw  .- 
Oriyino/.Speci«*(od.  1853).  ch.  Iv.,  p.  84. 

•  coiin'-tdr  "  count-our.  *  oownt-owre, 

s.     [Kng.  count,  and  Mid.  Eng.  ■our=  -er.J 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  An  accountant,  a  bookkeeper,  a  trea- 
surer. 

■"  Adam  of  Axdeme  waa  Is  chef  counfour. 

Hob.  (tfatouc.  p.  MS. 

2.  A  counter,  a  tally. 

■*  Tliey    .    .    .    took  tresouTB 
Gold  and  silver  and  countourg." 

Richard  CoBur  de  Lion,  1,9M. 

3.  A  counting-house,  a  place  of  ac:count. 

•'  V'lWTUourre.    ComplicatoriuTTt,"  -Prompt.  Parv. 

II.  Law :  A  sergeant-at-law  whom  a  man  re- 
t'lins  to  defend  bis  cjiuse  and  sjiuak  for  him. 
Oyharton.) 


*  oountour-hous,  s.    A  counting-house. 

•■  Into  hia  countour-hou4  goth  he." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  H.<88. 

•  coun-tre-tallle>  s,    [0.  Fr.J    A  counter- 

liillyM.v). 

coun -trl-f ied,  a.    [Eng.  cow n(r(/i/;  -ed.] 

1.  liaving  tho  appearance  or  characteristics 
of  th«  country  ;  rural. 

'•  Well  to  be  sure  it  must  he  own'd 
It  Is  a  cliarmlng  B[>ot  uf  ground ; 
Bo  awei-t  a  dlstanco  for  a  ride, 
Aid  all  about  so  countrifi^. 

Lloyd :  Th*  Ctf't  Country  Box. 

2.  Having  tho    manners    of   tho    country ; 
simple,  nisti<'.  unpolished. 

•'.  .  .  the  inhahltanta  ani  likely  Ui  be  as  connfri>l<r<( 
aH  iN-rnons  llviiiicat  a  greaUu*  dUt«uca  from  town."— 
(Irote:  l,ocal  Proverbi. 

coiin'-tri-fsr,  v.t     [Eng.  country,  aud  suiT. 
-A(q.v.).] 

1.  Tn  make  or  alter  so  as  to  have  a  rural  or 
countrilied  api>earance. 

2.  To  make  to  have  the  manners  or  habits 
of  the  countr>*. 


coun  -try.  •con-trai,  *con-traye,  •con- 
tre,  ■  con-tree.  '  con  treye.  '  cun- 
tre,  *  kon  tre,   *  kun  tre.  s.  fi-  «■    [Ft. 

iontrct: ;    Ital.   cuntrada.   In<m  1a>w  Lat   cofi- 
trata,  corUrada  =  country,  region.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  iiarticular  tract  of  land,  region,  king- 
dom, or  state. 

"  In  cmitttriM  tomo  must  rule,  soma  must  obey.  .  .  .' 
—^ir  J.  Chtke  :  Th«  Hurt  o/  SoiUion. 

2.  ilVUh  a  possessive  pronoun)  :  That  particu- 
lar land  or  region  in  which  one  was  boru  or 
lives  ;  one's  native  land. 

"...  Return  unto  thy  countrjf,  aud  to  thy  kindred, 
.  .  ."— Ocn.  xxxlL  9. 

3.  A  particular  sub-division  of  a  region, 
kingdom,  or  state  ;  a  county,  a  district 

"  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  othA-  side  Into  Uw 
country  of  the  Gergesenoe,  .  .  ."—Malt.  vili.  Si. 

4.  That  part  of  any  i*egion  or  district  whicli 
lies  away  from  cities  orcourta  ;  rural  districta 
or  parts. 

"  Uud  made  the  country,  and  man  made  the  town." 
Cowpvr :  Tatk,  bit.  il. 

5.  That  port  of  any  region  or  district  which 
lies  about  the  siwt  where  a  person  lives  or  is 
staying  ;  the  neighbouring  district  or  parts, 

"  Send  out  more  horsrs  ;  akirr  the  country  round  ; 
flautf  those  that  talk  of  fear," 

HhakMp. :  Macbeth,  v.  1 

6.  The  inhabitants  of  any  region  or  kingdom 
collectively. 

"  For  all  the  countn/  In  a  general  roloe 
Cried  iiate  uimn  lilm." 

tihakz-tp. :  a  Ben  H'..  Iv.  L 

7.  The  electors  or  constituencies  of  a  stat« 
collectively. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Law  :  A  jury  of  one's  countrymen  ;  as  in 
the  phrases,  To  be  tried  by  one's  country; 
to  put  uneself  on  one's  country. 

2.  Fort. :  The  region  outside  of  a  fort  down 
to  which  the  glacis  slopes. 

3.  Mining:  The  rock  or  strata  in  which  a 
metallic  lode  is  found. 

4.  Cricket:  The  places  of  the  more  distant 
fleldtnen. 

B,  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  countrj'  or  rural 
districts;  rustic,  rural.  (Opposed  to  city  or 
town.) 

"  Come,  we'll  e'en  to  our  country  seat  repair. 
The  native  home  of  innocence  aud  love." 

yorrlt. 

2.  Of,  pertaining  or  peculiar  to,  one's  own 
country.    (Opposed  to  foreign.) 

"  She  laughioji  the  cruel  tyrant  to  eoom,  spake  In 
her  country  hmguage."— 1  Maccabees  viL  27. 

3.  Unpolished,  rude,  simple,  rustic,  ignorant 

'■  We  make  a  country  man  dumb,  whom  we  will  not 
allow  to  speak  but  by  the  rules  of  grammar."— /»ryd*n.- 
Vn/remoy. 

K  (1)  To  appeal  to  the  country : 

Pari. :  Said  when  the  Government  dissolves 
Parliament  on  any  question,  leaving  it  to  the 
couiitiy  (i.e.,  the  electors)  to  decide  for  or 
against. 

(2)  To  put  oneself  on  one's  country : 

Law  :  To  ]>lcad  not  guilty  to  an  indictment, 
to  stand  one's  trial  before  a  jury. 

•' .  .  .  iui  outlaw  who  yielded  himself  within  tb* 
year  waa  entitled  to  pl^^al!  .Not  Guilty,  and  %o  put  him- 
telf  "11  h>s  country."— Macaulay  :  1/ut.  Kttg..  ch.  it. 

^  Obvious  compounds :  Country-folk,  courUry- 
girl,  country-vUlage. 

•  country*base,  s.  The  game  of  pri- 
soner's-ba-sn  oi-  prison-base. 

*  country-dance,  s.  [Eng.  countrj/,  and 
dance.]  A  rustic  dance  in  which  the  partner* 
are  ranged  in  lines  opposite  to  eacli  other. 
(Not  the  .same  as  contrt-daiux,  though  possibly 
the  name  may  have  been  derived  from  the 
same  source.) 

"He  bad  InttxMluced  the  English  country  danc*  \a 
the  kj)owl(-dgc  of  the  Dutch  ladies."— .VncauJay  .  Biat. 
i:n.j..  ch.  T. 

OOUntry-A>ol,  *.  A  stupid  country  lout. 
a  b'XT. 

"  I  tlud  no  otlier  ditTerenoe  than  this,  betwixt  tb« 
couinion  ^•wu-wlt)>,  luid  tho  dowuriglit  countryfooU^ 
.  .  .-rot*:  Utter  t>  It    CrtimtitU,  Oct.  »,  I'O^. 

country-gentleman,  s.  A  gentleman 
psident  and  hiiving  considerable  property  in 
the  cuunti y, 

countxy-house.  s.  A  house  in  the 
countn.-.  ((Jencrally  used  in  opiwsition  to  a 
town  or  busintss  house.) 


boU,  h6pi  pout,  }6^\:  cat.  90II,  chorus.  9hln,  bcn^h;  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  sin, 
-clan,  -tlan  -  shon.    -^tlon,  -slon  -  shun ;  -t^lon,  -f  Ion  ^  zhiiu.    -olouB,  -tlous. 


a^ :  expect,  ^onophon.   exist,    ph  =  & 
slous  =  shiis.    -hie,  -die,  .tc.  =  b^l,  deL 


1314 


countryfy— couped 


oonntry-party.  s. 

1.  Gt'ii.:  Tlie  agricultural  interest  in  a  state. 

2.  Spec. :  A  pai-ty  formed  in  tlie  reign  o( 
Cliailes  IL,  soon  after  the  Triple  Alliuii'-c, 
and  revived  when  James  II.  increased  tiie 
army  and  violated  tlie  'lest  Art  in  1686,  and 
again,  in  1G9S,  under  William  111. 

"  Alreftdy  liA<l  Wen  formed  in  tb«  Piu-Uaiueu  t  r 
strung  cuuiiectiuu  kuuwu  by  the  name  of  the  Country 
Party.  Th/vt  jiarty  liichideil  all  thi-  public  men  who 
leanvU  towards  runt<tiii.tin  and  Kepulilicanism.  nud 
many  »liu,  thoii(;ti  attiiclipd  t-*  the  ChufLb  and  to 
hereditary  nn'iiarohy,  hnd  Wen  driven  into  onpositiuu 
by  dieiid  of  I'opery,  by  dread  of  France,  and  by  dis- 
gust at  the  f  xtrava^ance.  disaoluteuess,  and  faithlesa- 
Dess  »(  tlici  court.'  —J/ucuu/a^  ;  Hilt.  Kng.,  ch.  il. 

country-pepper,  s.  [So  called  from  its 
very  iimi;^'L-iit  llavuur.J     A  plant,  Stilu-m.  acre. 

C01intry--seat,  s.  A  country  residence 
or  house. 

"Ob,  could  I  see  my  Country  Sent  I" 

Pop«  :  Satiret.  vt  128. 

country-woman, «. 

1.  A  wuiuan  Hvuil;  in  the  country. 

2.  A  fenialfi  native  or  inhabitant  of  a  par- 
ticular country. 

"  What  ctnintry-vKiman  t 
Here  of  these  shoresV     shak»sp. :  Pericl*!,  r.  1. 

3.  A  female  bom  in  the  same  country  as 
another. 

^oun'-trf-ty,  v.t.    [Countbify.] 

coiin' -try-man,  *con-tral-nuui,  5.   [Eng. 
country,  and  mnn.] 

1.  One  who  lives  in  the  countiy,  as  opposed 
to  a  townsman  ;  a  rustic. 

2.  A  fanner,  a  husbandman. 


3.  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  any  particular 
country  or  region. 

"  What  countryman,  I  pray  t— Of  Mantua." 
Shaketp. :  Taminj  'jf  the  Shrew,  iv.  2. 

4.  One  born  or  living  in  the  same  country 
as  another. 

"...  i>eorde  proud  of  the  genius  and  BQccess  of  their 
gn&t  countryman." — Jtacaitla,'/  :  But.  Bng.,  ch.  xi, 

^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  country- 
man, peiuant,  swain,  hind,  rustic,  and  clown  : 
"All  these  terras  are  applied  as  epithets  to 
persons,  and  principally  to  such  as  live  in 
the  country  ;  the  terms  countryman  and 
•peasant  are  taken  in  an  indifferent  sense,  and 
may  comprehend  persons  of  different  descrip- 
tions ;  they  designate  nothing  more  than 
habitual  residence  in  the  country :  the  otlier 
terras  are  employed  for  the  lower  orders  of 
cmuitrymeii,  but  with  collatenil  ideas  favour- 
able or  unfavourable  annexed  to  them  :  swain, 
hind,  bntli  convey  the  idea  of  innocence  in  a 
humble  station,  and  are  therefore  always  em- 
ployed in  poetry  in  a  good  sense  :  the  rustic 
and  clown  both  convey  the  idea  of  that  un- 
couth rudeness  and  ignorance  which  is  in 
reality  foimd  among  the  lowest  orders  of 
countrymen."    (Crabh:  Eng.  Synon.) 

IT  Countriiman's  Treacle ;  An  old  name  for 
Ruta  graveolens.     (Treas.  of  Bat.) 

*  COiin'-tr^-Slup,  5.     [Eng.  country  ;  -ship.] 
Nationality.     (  Verstegan .) 

o^^'-ty,  *  counte,  *  countee,  *  countie, 

*  county e,  .i.  &  «.  [Lat.  cmnitatus,  from 
comes  =  a  companion,  a  count.  In  the  Saxon 
times,  one  created  an  earl  received  a  shire  to 
govern.  When  the  Normans  took  possession 
of  the  land  these  Saxon  earls  were  displaced  liy 
noblemen  of  similar  rank  who  had  come  across 
with  the  Conqueror,  and  who  from  being  liis 
companions  were  called  comixes.  These  each 
ruled  a  shire  (cotnit/itus),  and  from  the  Latin 
designation  com  Hal  us  the  English  word 
county  ultimately  carae.  (Trench:  On  the 
Study  of  Wonts-,  pp.  206-7).]     [Count.] 

A-  As  substautii'e : 

1.  A  county,  a  shire  ;  or,  more  speciflcally. 
the  Roman  name  of  what  in  Saxon  times  had 
been  called  a  shire. 

"Every  county,  every  town,  every  family,  was  in 
mgit-it'iou." ~. \tacaulay  ■  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

H  Most  of  the  states  in  this  countrj-  are 
divided  into  counties,  each  of  which  liiis  its 
own  local  government  and  officers. 

*  2.  An  earldom. 

*3.  A  count,  an  earl,  a  lord. 

■' Princes  and  cow  nfwji  '  Surely,  a  princely  teatininny, 
a  goodly  count.  C"Mn/,v  Comfect ;  a  sweet  gallant, 
•urely  !    —Shakmp.      Mur_li  .A-ln.  iv    I, 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  county. 


oounty-borougb,  s.  Any  burou^h  m- 
stitutml  by  the  I^jcal  Government  (England 
and  Wales)  Act,  1888,  and  therein  dellned  as 
"a  borough  wliicli  on  June  1,  1888,  either 
had  a  population  of  not  less  than  50.000,  or 
was  a  county  of  itself."  [County  corporate.] 
Such  boroughs  are,  for  the  purposes  of  the 
Act.  administrative  counties. 

coonty  corporate,  s.  An  English  city 
or  town  which  lias  the  privilege  of  becoming 
in  itself  a  county,  having  sheriffs  and  other 
magistrates  of  its  own.  Tlie  cities  are 
twelve,  viz.:  London,  Cliester,  Bristol,  Coven- 
try, Canterbury,  Exeter,  Gloucester,  Litch- 
field, Lincoln,  Norwich,  Worcester,  and  York. 
The  towns  five,  viz.  :  Kingston-upou-HuU, 
Nottingham,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  Poole, 
and  Southampton. 

county-court,  s.  One  of  a  number  of 
tribunals  establislK^l  by  statute  in  the  British 
Kingdom,  to  supply  the  place  of  a  great 
variety  of  inferior  tribunals,  called  Court-s 
of  Requests  or  Courts  of  Conscience.  They 
were  originally  intended  solely  for  the  re- 
covery of  any  debts  or  demands  not  exceed- 
ing £50,  but  have  no  jurisdiction  in  cases 
where  title  comes  in  question.  Actions,  how- 
ever, involving  sums  exceeding  £50  niay,  liy 
consent  of  the  parties,  be  tried  in  the  County 
Courts. 

county-palatine,  5.  [Palatine  is  from 
Tat.  palatinus  =  pertaining  to  the  imperial 
palace,  imperial,]  An  Englisli  county  with 
what  may  be  called  royal  privileges  or  rights. 
From  time  immemorial  this  was  the  case  with 
Chester  and  Durham,  to  which  Edward  III. 
by  creation  added  Lancaster.  The  Counties- 
palatine  are  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Crown, 
their  separate  jurisdiction  being  controlled  by 
the  Courts  in  London. 

county-rate,  s.     a  rate  levied  upon  the 

ratepayers  of  a  c^iunty  for  the  jmrpose  of 
meeting  such  expenses  as  are  chargeable  up<>ri 
the  whole  county,  e.g.,  the  repair  and  main- 
tenance of  public  roads,  bridges,  &c. 

county-sessions,  s.  pi.  The  general 
quarter-sessions  of  the  peace  for  each  county. 

county-town,  s.  The  chief  town  of  any 
county. 

coup  (p  silent)  (1).  "  caupe,  s.  [O.  Fr.  colp, 
cop:  Fr.  coup;  Ital.  colpo ;  Low  Lat.  colpus ; 
Lat.  colapkus  —  a  blow.] 

1.  A  stroke,  a  blow. 

"The  kyng  with  the  caupa  cast©  to  the  ground " 
Destruct.  t3S  Troy.  1,287. 

2.  A  trick,  a  cheat,  a  snare. 

3.  A  success  in  a  horse-race,  especially  when 
it  lias  been  effected  with  cunning  or  sharp- 
ness.   (Slang.) 

IT  The  word  occurs  in  several  French 
phrases,  which  have  become  more  or  less 
adopted  into  our  language. 

(1)  Coup  d'etat : 

((()  Gen.  :  A  decisive  stroke  or  exercise  of 
power  to  alter  the  constitution  of  a  country 
by  force,  and  without  or  against  the  consent 
of  the  people. 

(b)  Spec  (Frendt  Hist):  A  revolution  sud- 
denly commenced  and  effected  on  December 
2,  1S51,  by  Prince  Louis  Najioleon,  then 
President  of  the  French  Republic.  Being  of 
opinion  that  a  plot  against  him  was  about  to 
be  attempted  and  would  succeed  unless  he 
took  the  initiative,  he  dissolved  the  legi:>lative 
assembly,  established  universal  suffrage,  and 
arranged  that  the  election  of  a  president  for  ten 
years  should  take  place,  and  a  senate  be  con- 
stituted. About  ISO  members  of  the  dissolved 
assembly  having  atterapted  to  meet  were 
arrested,  and  on  the  two  subsequent  days 
sanguinary  conflicts  took  place  in  the  streets 
of  Paris  between  the  partisans  of  Napoleon 
and  the  more  resolute  upholders  of  the  old 
arrangements.  The  former  were  victorious, 
an<l  from  the  ten  years'  presidency  to  the  em- 
pire the  transition  was  easy. 

(2)  Coup  dc  grdce:  The  finishing  stroke. 

(3)  Coup  de  main  : 

Mil. :  A  sudden  assault  or  attack. 
"  It  seems  It  could  only  have  been  carried  by  a  coup 
de  main,    which  unluckily  failed."— ft ur^rfs :   Jndia 
wit>iin  the  Gat^es. 

(4)  Coup  d'ceil : 

(a)  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  general  view ;  the  effect 
produced  on  the  mind  by  a  rapid  survey. 


"Only  figure  to  yourself  ii  vast  Bemicuxular  basin, 
full  of  tiny  blue  sea.  and  veiSfls  uf  idl  sorts  and  sizes, 
ac.  This  la  the  fin-t  cou/i  il'afil.  aud  is  aliuuBt  idl  1  tua 
yet  able  to  give  ymi  an  account  ot-'—Hrai/:  LeU.  to 
Wat,  from  Qtnuu.  i:3a. 

(h)  Mil. :  The  talent  or  faculty  of  taking  in 
and  appreciating  at  a  glance  tlie  advantages, 
di.sadvantages,  or  capabilities  of  any  position 
for  defence  or  offence. 

(5)  Coup  de  soleil :  A  sunstroke  (q.v  ). 

(6)  To  run  a  coup : 

Billiards :  Said  wlien  a  player's  ball  runs 
into  a  pocket  without  having  touched  either 
of  the  other  balls. 

coiip  (2),  cowp,  s.    [Coup(l),  v.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  overturning,  upsetting,  or 
eiu]'tying. 

2.  The  state  of  being  overturned  oi; upset; 
a  tall. 

"  Stand  by  the  gait :  lat  Be  if  I  can  loup. 
I  mon  run  faat  in  dreid  I  get  a  cowfi. 

Lyndaay:  S.  P.  fiepr..  il,  l&S. 

IL  Min. :  A  sudden  break  in  the  stratum  of 
coals. 

"The  coal  In  this  district  1«  full  of  irregularities, 
styled  by  the  workmen  coupt,  and  hitches,  and  dykes," 
—P.  Camptu:  Slirlirt{f3.  iSt<itUt.  Acc,  xv,  alia. 

II  Free  coup :  The  right  orprivilege  of  shoot- 
ing rubbish  in  any  place. 

COiip  (3),  s.    [Coup (2),  v.] 

1.  Exchange,  barter,  traffic. 

2.  A  good  bargain. 

3.  A  number  of  people  (generally  in  con- 
tem]it). 

co^p  (I),  v.t.  &  i.     [Cf.  Sw.  guppa  =  to  tilt 
up  ;  Uer.  kippen  —  to  turn  over.] 

L  Trans. :  To  upset,  to  overthrow,  to  over- 
turn.   (Siotch.) 

"...  Od.  I  trust  they'll  no  coup  lu  .  .  ." — Seott: 
Ouy  ifanneriny,  ch.  xlviii. 

IL  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  be  overturned  or  upset. 

"  The  whirling  stream  will  make  our  boat  to  coup. 
Therefore  let's  passe  the  bridge  by  Wallace'  loup.' 
MiU«4  ThrcTiodie.  p.  186. 

2.  Fig. :  To  fail  in  business ;  to  become 
bankrupt 

11  (1)  To  coup  carla:  To  tumble  head  over 
heels. 

(2)  To  coup  the  crans :  To  go  to  wreck,  like 
a  pot  on  the  fire  when  the  cran  upon  which  it 
stood  is  upset.    (.S'co(c/t.) 

"...  rather  than  their  kirk  should  coup  the  cran», 
as  others  had  done  elsewhere.'  — ,!ilco<t.  Hob  Roy, 
•ch.  xix. 

(3)  To  coup  the  cretls  : 

(a)  To  tumble  head  over  heels.     (Scotch,.) 

(b)  To  die. 

C^p  (2),  v.t.     [Cope.]     To  buy,  particularly 

horses  ;  also  to  truck  or  barter. 

".  .  .  rade  through  the  country  cuupiny  and  Belllnp 
a'  that  they  gat,  .  .  ." — Scolt :  Old  Mortality,  ch-  xxvii. 

*c6up  (3),  •  cowpe,  *caup,  *kaup,  v.i. 

[O.    Fr.    col  per ;    Fr.    couper ;     Ital.    colpire.] 
To  come  to  blows,  to  strike,  to  engage  in  fight. 
[Coup(l),  5.] 
•'  He  keppit  hym  kenely  and  [thai)  couptd  toKedur." 
Detirnct.  of  Troy.  7,381. 

*  coupar,  5.    [Coupee  <2X  s.] 

"coupe  (1),  *  cowpe  (1),  s.    [Coop.]    A  hen- 
coo  p. 

•■The  fflls  fox  camme  unto  onre  cowp9."~-IMltq. 
Antiq..  ).  4, 

•  coupe  (2).  '  cowpe  (2),  s.    [Ctip.] 

cou-pe',  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  .\  fi-ur-wheeled  close  carriage,  with  a 
single  inside  seat  and  a  perch  for  the  driver. 

2.  The  front  or  rear  compartment  of  a  dili 
gencp,  or  the  end  compartment  of  a  railway 
carriage,  with  seats  on  one  side  only. 

couped,  a.     [Fr.  couper'^ 
~  to  cut.]     [Coup  (:ij, 
v.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Cut, 
slashed ;  ornamented 
with  cuts. 


2.  Her.  :  An  epithet 
npl'lied    to    beasts    in  couped. 

coats   of   arms    which 

have  the  head  or  any  limb  cut  clean  off  from 
the  trunk. 


fate,  fSt.  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  enamel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  nmite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    te,  oe=e.    ey  =  a.    q.a  =  kw. 


eoa-pee',  ».  [Fr.]  a  mutiun  iir  moveiufiit 
m  dancing,  wheu  one  leg  U  a  little  beut  uiul 
raifleJ  liuni  the  ground,  und  with  the  other 
u  forw;ii'i  motiua  is  made. 

*cda-pee',  v.i.  [Cuupek,  s.]  To  make  a 
cuupec,  to  cut  or  bow  iia  iu  dancing. 

■■  Rather  tliau  »hB  not  l«ani  to  eoup«e.''-~D' Ur/ey : 
Cotlin't  WaU:.  cl>.  liL    {JJavi4t.} 

coupe'-gbrge,  «.    [Fr.  =  cutthroat.1 

MU. :  A  pnHitioii  such  that  the  troops  occu- 
l»yiug  it  cjiiinot  esfaiw,  but  must  either  sur- 
render or  be  cut  to  piecea. 

•  cou-pelle't  8.    [Fr.] 

Old  Mil. :  A  shovel  of  tin  or  copper  used  in 
the  artillery  to  Ull  the  cartridgea  witli  gun- 
powder. 

O^p'-er  (1),  COp-per,  s.     [Cop (2).  a.) 

Syiiiiiin'i :  A  Itiver  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
loom  t^)  mitte  the  liarness. 

*  c6u'-per(2), '  coupar,  * cowpare, 'cow- 

per  (1),  s.    [Coui'hR.i 

■'Courparv.     CuiMtriiti."—f^o>'ipr.  Pan. 

eo^p'-er  (3),  cop-er,    *cowp-or  (2),  a. 
[Coup  {'X),  v.] 
\.  Lit.  :  A  dealer,  a  traflBcker. 

•■  Tlio  hone  which  lynrconperg  litu!  Ixtught  at  Mortou 
tftir  were  tirr«Jtt-J  luiuiy  of  tliciu  by  the  Mayor  i>( 
iiowcaftUe."—nadlior  Lett.,  L  b5. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  tratfica  in  or  makes  mer- 
Chandiae  of  aouls. 

■'.  ,  .  these  iWu'-ooMp^^  and  tmfflckera  shew  iiot  the 
v&jotMivmiiua."—/ia(hcr/ord:  LeU.,  I*,  lli..  ep.  6*i. 

couper-word,  s.    Tlie  tirst  word  lii  de- 
mamliii;4  boot  lu  a  bai"gain  ;  eapecially  applied 
to  hvirse-dealers. 
coHp'-ing  (1),   'coup-yng  (1),  s.     [Coop 
t'2),  y.]    Tratfic,  bargaining,  barter. 

*cdup'-lng  (2).  •coup-yng  (2),  s.  tCoup 
(;0,  ''.]  A  fighting,  an  encounter,  an  engage- 
ment. 

•'  So  kenly  the!  acuntred  at  the  coupunri  togndere." 
William  qf  faUnte.  3,60i 

fcoilp'-la-ble,  a.  lEug.  coupl{e):  -abk.] 
Al>le  or  fit  to  be  coupled  together, 

ooup'-le,    •  cowpuU.    •  oupple.   *  cow- 

pylle.  3.  [O.  Fr,  cuple;  Fr.  couple ;  lUil. 
coppiU,  irom  Lat.  copula  =  a  band,  a  couple  : 
CO  =  con.  =  cum  =  with,  together;  *apo~to 
join,] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  serves  to  join  or  couple  two 
things  together;  a  bond,  a  coupler.    III.  1.] 

*•  U«  miule  tho  howB  with  cedre  coupH:''—iyi/cHff«: 
8  Klngi  vi.  10. 

2.  A  brace  or  tie  which  holds  two  dogs 
together. 

"  It  Ib  lu  auiiie  sort  with  frleiitls  aa  It  Is  with  d'lga  In 
ooupif* :  they  should  be  of  the  it&me  sLse  and  humour. ' 
—LhMrnnae. 

3.  A  pair  or  brace ;  two  of  the  same  kind 
or  claaa  coTisidered  togetiier. 

(1)  Uentmlly: 

»>ehoId,  Ziba  the  Bervnnt  of  Mephil»0!iheth  met 
hlio,  with  a  couplt  of  iwMw  wuldlod.  ...  —I  Aim.  xvl.  1. 

(2)  Spec. :  A  male  and  a  female  of  any 
Bpfcies ;  but  mure  especially  of  the  human 
kind  when  married  or  betrothed. 

"  8o  nhnll  all  the  coupln  tliree. 
Ever  truo  In  loviiit;  lie," 

a>i'tk«$t*. :  Mid*.  Mght't  Dream,  t.  L 

n.  Technically: 

1.  linikling :  One  of  a  pair  of  rafters  or 
tpnra  In  a  roof,  jf.im-d  at  the  point  of  nievtin;,' 
at  thv  top,  and  hold  together  at  tlie  bottom 
by  a  tie. 

2.  PhyHcs:  Two  equal  parallel  forces  acting 
towards  contrary  parts— i.e.,  in  contrary 
liiertinns.  Thoy  cannot  be  balan<!ed  by  any 
aitiglo  force  whatever.    (Ganot.) 

H  The  work  done  by  a  ciuiple  In  turning  a 
b<>dy  through  any  angle  is  the  product  of  the 
Ciuiplu  by  the  angle.  Tliere  is  nn  identity  of 
dimensions  between  work  and  couple. 
(Everett :  The  C.  G.  S,  System  of  Units,  cd.  1875, 
ch.  i.,  p.  0.) 

3.  Magmtism:  Tlie  magnetic  action  of  the 
earth  acting  on  a  nmgn<-tizt'd  needle.  It  is 
called  a  t*'rreHtrirtl  magnetic  couple. 

4.  VoUaic  Klect. :  A  pair  of  plates  forming  a 
battery,  or  a  i»art  of  one ;  two  metals  in 
m*'talUc  contact  and  a  conduclinc;  liquid  in 
which  they  an'  jdaced.  It  Is  sonietimea  called 
a  simple  voltaic  element.     Wlien  the  nu-tals 


Coupee— coupling 

are  not  in  contact  the  couple  is  said  to  be 
npen,  and  wheu  they  uj'e  couuected  it  is  said 
to  bo  closed. 

5.  Thernio-ekctrics :  Two  metals  soldered 
together,  the  two  enda  of  which  can  be  joined 
by  a  conductor.  Then  there  may  i>e  a  bis- 
muth-copper couple,  a  bismuth-antimouy  con- 
ductor, &c 

6.  Astron. :  A  double  star.  It  is  of  two 
kinds,    an    optical    and   a    physical    couple. 

U  (1)  Mugnetic  couple  :  [Couplk,  II.  8]. 

(2)  Mechanical  couple :  [II.  2\. 

(a)  Momtni  of  couple :  Tlie  product  of  a  force 
by  a  length.  If  m  stands  for  mass,  l  for  length, 
and  T  for  time,  then  moment  of  couple  is  = 

"2^.     (Everett :  The  C.  G.  S.  System  0/  UniU, 

ed.  1375,  ch.  i.,  p.  5.) 

(4)  Optical  couple : 

Astron.  £  Optics :  A  double  star,  of  which 
the  two  constituents  liavc  no  api'arent  mutual 
relation,  except  that  they  look  to  tho  eye  in 
proximity  to  each  other. 

(6)  Physical  couple : 

Astron. :  A  double  star,  of  which  the  two 
constituents  have  a  nmtual  relation  to  each 
other  in  addition  to  the  optical  one. 

(6)  Themui-elnctric  coupU :  [11.  6 J. 

(7)  Voltaic  catipk  :  [II.  4]. 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  ample, 
hmce,  and  pair : ' '  Couplesa.i\d  bracware  made  by 
coupling  and  bracing;  pairs  ore  either  so  of 
thi-msclves,  or  are  made  so  by  others  :  couples 
u.nd  bruces  always  require  a  junction  in  order  to 
make  them  complete  ;  pairs  require  similarity 
only  to  make  them  what  they  are  :  coupUs  are 
joined  by  a  foreign  tie  ;  braces  are  produced 
by  a  peculiar  mode  of  junction  with  the  ob- 
jects themselves.  Coupk  aud  pair  are  said  of 
persons  or  things ;  brace  in  particular  casts, 
only  uf  animals  or  things,  except  in  the  bur- 
lesque style,  where  it  may  be  applied  to 
persona.  Wlien  used  for  persons,  the  word 
coupk  has  relation  to  the  marriage  tie ;  the 
word  pair  to  the  association  or  the  moral 
union  :  the  former  term  is  therefore  more 
appropriate  when  speaking  of  those  who  arc 
soon  to  be  married,  or  have  just  entered  that 
state  ;  the  latter  when  speixkirig  of  those  who 
are  already  llxed  in  that  state." 

•  couple-beggar,  s.  A  term  applied  in 
Ireland  tu  a  suspended  priest. 

'■  No  couj>!r-'>,-;jg.ir  iu  the  land 
EVr  loLii'U  Biicb  numbers  hand  lu  hand." 

couple -close,  s. 

1.  Arch.:  Couples;  a  pair  of  rafters  or  spars 
for  a  roof. 

2.  Her. :  An  epithet  applied  to  an  ordinary 
inclosing  the  chevron  by  couples.  (Written 
alao  cov2>le-closs.) 

coup'-le.  •  cow-plyn,  *  ku-plo,  r.«.  A;  i. 

10,  Fr.  copkr,  cupler ;  Fr.  coupler  ;  Ital.  coou' 
lare;   Ger.  koppckn;   Dan.    kohk,  from  Lat. 
copula  =  to  join  together;   co/ntto  =  a  baud, 
ac'iuj.lo.l    [Couple,  s.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  tie,  l)ind,  or  Join  together. 

(1)  n.-iieraUy: 

■•  And  they  aliall  be  coupled  togi-thcr  .  .  .'—Mxod. 
Xxvl.  St. 

(2)  Spio. :  To  unite  in  marringo. 
"  The  ffreat  Antiochus 

B." 

.  bk.  vliL 

2.  To  attach  dogs  togcUier  with  a  couple  or 
brace. 

"ThlBO  cachores  that  coutlio,  eowftfit  hor  hotmdci." 

•  3,  To  add  or  join  one  thing  to  another. 

"  Wo  that  toynen  houa  to  houa  and  feeld  tu  feold 
coui'Mh."—iri,rtife:  Ji^Uah  v.  B. 

i.  To  unite  or  join  closely  together;  to 
consolidnte,  aa  the  several  parta  of  a  body. 

"  For  Chrliit  la  the  hciid.  whereby  the  whole  bodic 
being  comi'ftcUd  and  r-nptmt  by  euery  ioynt  of 
gouerntiiiut,  .  .  ."-  H'/.0;/(('( ;  /»<-/.-»jcr.  [.,  4fi». 

5.  To  connect  or  a-ssociate. 

"With  whom  ulao  Krekti'l  con;'Wft  Oomerandull 
hiB  b«id«  of  the  north  ti\UkTian.'~Xal«gh :  ii*»t. 
WorUi.  bk.  I.,  ch.  tUI..  ft  4. 

6.  To  connect  mentally. 

7.  To  connect  by  a  copula. 

■'.  .  ,  which  connecnioneo  1«  alsnlSed  hvcont^ing 
tbera  toiielher  with  the  word  u.~—Mobb»:  Kttij 
D-irkt\et».  cli.  \hl. 


1316 


•  B.  Intrans.  :  To  pair,  to  copulate. 

"WnteiBln  Africa,  being  rare,  diven  »orUofbe»«t« 
come  frvu  eeveral  part«  to  drink;  uid  to  bclnc  to- 
freahed.  fidl  to  couple,  and  muiy  times  wlUi  Mineral 
kinda."— £accm. 

coup-led,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Couple,  ».J 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Lit, :  Joined,  tied,  united. 

*  2-  Fig. :  United  in  rhyme  ;  rhyming, 

"  The  noble  hater  of  .icRcnerat-  rhyme 
bhook  off  the  ilmliin  (iml  huUl  hl»  verso  aublune      ^ 
A  mouumout  too  biyh  (or  couplrd  »»xuidii  to  cUinb. 
WaUA :  Adv«nluTtm4  Mute. 

coupled  colunuis,  s.  pi. 

Arch.:    Columns  arranged  in  pairs,  where 

tho  nature  of  the  openings,  doors,  windows, 
or  niches  precludes  tho  usual  iutercolumnar 
distance.  In  this  case  tw-o  sistylus  inter- 
colunuiiations  are  used,  the  column  which 
would  otherwise  occupy  the  middle  of  th« 
si>ace  being  brought  to  the  distance  of  only 
half  a  diameter  from  the  extreme  column. 
This  species  has  beeu  called  arsEosistylos. 
(U'eak,  d-c.) 

•  coup'-lo-ment,  s.    [Eng.  cfmjde;  •ment] 

1.  The  act  of  coupling;  the  state  of  being 
coupled  or  joined. 

"...  thym  conjunction  and  couplement  of  tnatll- 
moule,  .  .  ."—Oriijlon :  Hen.  VII..  an.  27. 

2.  A  couple,  a  pair. 

"  I  wUn  you  the  i>c.ice  of  mind,  most  royal  ooupt^ 
rmnit  /  '-^haUtp. :  Love't  Labour't  Lo$t.  ▼.  2. 

coiip'-ler,  ».    [Eng.  couple.);  -er.] 

I,  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  or  that  which 
couples  or  ties  together. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Music:  A  connection  between  the  cor- 
responding kevs  of  dirt'erent  banks  or  ranks 
of  kejw,  so  that  they  act  t^-gether  when  one  is 
played  upon.  When  a  key  of  the  lower  bank 
is  touched,  it  actuates  the  one  above  ;  but  the 
action  is  not  reciprocal.  The  coupler  is  tlirown 
into  action  by  a  draw-stop  or  pedal.  Octaves 
in  the  same  bank  are  sometimes  coupled,  to 
avoid  tlie  necessity  of  striking  octaves  by 
stretching  the  hands.  Similarly,  tlie  gi-eat- 
organ  may  be  coupled  with  the  choir-organ  ot 
the  swell.    (Knight.) 

2.  Foundry  :  The  ring  which  slips  upon  the 
handles  of  a  crucible  t.'iigs,  or  a  nipi<in;^-tool 
of  any  kind.     Also  called  reins.     (A'/iiyAt) 

coiip'-lea,  «■  pi-    [Couple,  5.] 

Crirj). ;  Rafters  framed  together  in  pairs  by 
a  tie.  wliich  is  generally  fixed  above  the  feet 
oi  the  rafters. 

%  Main  cmtples :  The  roof-trusses.  (Knight.) 

"coup-let,    v.i.      [Couplet,    b.]     To   writ« 
couiTcts. 

"Couplet  It  as  much  as  your  worship  plfc-^aea"-- 
Jarvit:  lionfiuixotv.'pl.Vi.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  xvl.    (;*«cie».) 

COilp'~let,  •  cup-let,  j.  &  o,     [Fr.,  dimin.  of 
couple.]    [Couple,  «.] 

A.  As  sv.bslantive : 

*  1.  Gen. :  A  couple  or  pair ;  a  brace. 

".  .  well  whlaper  oV>r  a  coupitt  or  two  ol  moat  Uf* 
Sftwa.'—  SJuiketp.  :  Twelfth  A'tght,  IIL  4. 

2.  Spec. :  Two  lines  or  verses  of  n  poem, 
os^iecially  if  rhyming  together;  a  couple  or 
pair  of  rhymes. 

•'  When  he  can  la  one  coupiet  ftx  _ 

More  sense  than  I  can  do  iu  six.         fnnft. 

B.  As  a4}. :  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  couplet;    consisting  of   or   written    in 

couplets. 

"  I  hrtve  always  (oand  the  eoupirt  vrne  most  easy 
...  for  thcr*  the  work  la  »i>-n«r  i»t  au  eud.  every  two 
Hues  conciudliiK  the  Inl-our  o(  the  |x>et.  — Orjclm.- 
A'uitu  Miraii.,  Account  <t'  tAe  i'fctn. 

ooiip'-ling.  •  cowp-lyng,  pr,  par.,  o., &  «. 

IColiPLt,  v.] 

A.!iB,  As  pr.  par.  <t  particlp.  a4j. :  (8m 
the  verb). 

C.  --Is  substantive : 

L  Oniinary  Language  : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  joining,  uniting,  or  tteingto* 
gi'llior. 

2.  The  act  of  uniting  in  marriage. 

3.  Anything  wliidi  couples  or  unites;  a 
coupler. 

4.  The  state  of  being  coupled  or  united. 

"Ths  fler  aud  myn  agrwMl.  aud  to  thl"  coin>ir*9 
gane  their  light'  ..    . 

/'A.i«r  -■  nrglU  :  -JTi-  utoa.  bk.  It. 

5.  Tlio  pairing  of  male  and  femidc. 


ing« 


l>ai  bds^:  poftt.  J<J^1:  cat.  cell,  chorus.  9hln.  benph;  go.  Kom;  thin,  this;    aln,  09;  expect,   XeBophon.  e^st. 
-<d*n.  -tlan  =  sHan.  -tlon.  ^on  =  shim ;  -^on.  -  jlon  =  ahun.   -oiou».  -Uous.  -«loua  -  ehua.    -hie,  -dl».  A^c  _  b^l.  d9L 


131C 


coupon— couronne 


".  ,  .  the  promiscoous  couptingi  of  uinlvn  mkX 
fem^ilea  of  several  species."— if a/e  ;  Ot-ig.  q/  MunkiitU. 

XL  Technically : 

1.  Carp. :  A  couple. 

■'  Even  to  the  artificers  (iiid  builders  ^ve  they  It,  to 
hny  hewn  stone,  and  timber  fur  eoupUngt,  .  .  .  — 
t  Chron. :  xxxiv.  11. 

2.  Mach. :  A  device  for  uniting  adjacent 
parts  or  objects.  An  arrangement  by  which 
the  parts  of  a  machine  may  be  connected  or 
discouuected  at  pleasure,  or  by  which  a  ma- 
chine may  be  disengaged  from,  or  re-engage- 1 
with,  a  revolving  wheel  or  shaft,  througli 
which  it  receives  motion  from  a  steam-enginr, 
water-wheel,  or  other  prime  mover.  QVeah, 
d-c.) 

^  There  are  innumerable  varieties  of  coup- 
lings, such  as  chain-cou^ding,  clutch,  exptiiision- 
coupling,  rod-coupling,  shank-coupling,  (fee, 
which  will  be  found  described  under  their 
respective  heads. 

3.  Music:  A  device  by  which  the  corre- 
sponding keys  of  different  banks  of  keys  are 
coupled  together,  so  as  to  act  together  when 
one  is  played  on  ;  a  couple. 

4.  Ridlwoy  Engineering:  One  of  the  chains 
or  rods  which  connect  the  several  carriages  of 
a  train. 

5.  Mill-work:  The  connection  of  two  or 
more  shafts  togetlier,  when  it  is  necessary  to 
convey  motion  further  than  would  be  possible 
by  one  shaft. 

coupling-box,  s. 

Mach. :  A  metallic  box  into  which  the  ends 
of  the  two  shafts  are  fastened,  to  couple  them 
in  line.     {Knight.) 

coupling-link,  s. 

Mach, :  An  open  or  split  link  for  connecting 
twu  objects,  or  forming  a  detachable  section 
in  a  chain.    (Knight.) 

coupling-pin,  s. 

Vehicle:  A  bolt  which  fastens  the  hind 
hounds  to  the  coupling- pole,  which  is  attached 
to  the  fore-gears  by  the  king-bolt,     (Knight.) 

coupling-pole,  s. 

Vehicle:  A  pole  connecting  the  fore  and 
hind  gear  of  a  wagon.    (KnigfU.) 

coupling-Strap,  s.  A  strap  connected 
to  the  off  bit-ring  of  the  off  horse,  thence 
through  the  near  bit-ring,  and  leading  back  to 
the  harness  of  the  near  horse.  Used  with 
artillery  horses,  and  also  for  restive  horses  in 
ordinary  service. 

cou'-pon,  *  cou-pin.  •  cow-pon,  s.    [Fr., 

from  conper  ■=  to  cut.] 

1.  A  fragment,  a  piece  cut  off,  a  bit. 

■'  Gin  I  winna  gi'e  you  a  helpln'  Iiauu"  inyser  tae  rive 
him  in  coupint  iith.  lim,  an'  spawl."— A'atnf  Patrick, 
iiu  aiL 

2.  A  part  to  be  detached,  or  cut  out,  from 
a  ticket,  paper,  or  the  like. 

3.  Banking  :  A  warrant  or  certificate  for  the 
periodical  payment  of  interest  on  bonds  issued 
for  any  term  of  years.  The  interest  being 
payable  in  different  cases  quarterly,  half-yearly, 
or  yearly,  as  many  coupons  are  attached 
to  each  bond  as  represent  the  total  number  of 
such  payments  as  are  to  be  made,  with  the 
date  of  payment  printed  on  each.  Wlien  a 
payment  of  interest  becomes  due  at  any  par- 
ticular date  the  holder  of  the  bond  detaches 
the  corresponding  coupon  and  jiresents  it  for 
payment  at  the  specified  banking-house  or 
ofiice. 

4.  Travelling  :  One  of  a  series  of  tickets 
enabling  the  holder  to  perfr.rm  a  certain  jour- 
ney or  tour,  each  coupon  which  represents  a 
certain  portion  of  the  journey  to  be  given  ujt 
on  completion  of  that  portion. 

c6u-pure',  s.  [Fr.,  from  couper  =  to  cut.] 
Fort. :  A  passage  cut  through  the  glacis  in 
the  re-entering  angle  of  the  covered  way,  to 
facilitate  sallies  by  the  besieged.  Tliey  are 
sometimes  made  through  tlie  lower  curtain,  to 
let  boats  into  a  little  haven  built  in  the  re- 
entering angle  of  the  counterscarp  of  the  out- 
works.    (Knight.) 

C^^,  v.i.     [Cower.]    To  cower,  to  stoop,  to 
bend  down,  to  submit. 

"  But  here  my  m»ise  her  wing  maun  cour. 
Sic  flights  are  far  beyond  her  powr." 

Bums:  Tarn  (/ Shantcr. 

Cour'-age,  *  cor-age,  s.     [O.   Fr.  corage  ; 
Fr.  courage;  Ital.  corragio;  Sp.  corage;  Port. 


coragem,  from  Lat.  coraticum,  from  cor  =  the 
iieartj 

*  1,  The  disposition  of  the  mind  ;  inclina- 
tion. 

"  rd  8ucb  s  courage  to  do  hhti  good," 

Hhiiketjj. :  Titnon,  liL  3. 

*  2.  A  heartfelt  desire,  wish,  or  longing. 

"  Swiche  a  ornge 
Hadde  this  knight  to  beu  .i  nedded  man." 

Otauctr:  C.  T.,  9,1S0. 

3.  Bravery,  boldness,  daring,  intrepidity. 

".  .  .  he  was  retarded  by  his  party,  and  by  the 
wcrld  in  general,  as  a  luau  of  courage  and  honour."— 
Hacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

*  4.  Encouragement, 

"To  the  courage  of  such  as  would  this  realme  any 
wayB  eviXr— State  Trials  \,Hp.  OarUiner).  15S1. 

^  Now  only  used  in  the  singular,  but  the 
plural  was  formerly  not  uncommon. 

"  So  priketb  hem  nature  in  here  coraget.' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10. 

^  The  courctge  of  one's  Opinions  :  Feaiiessness 
iu  expressing  one's  opinions  on  any  subject, 
even  when  unpopular  or  unpalatable. 

%  (I)  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between 
courage,  fortitude,  and  resolution:  "Courage 
respects  action,  fortitude  respects  passion  :  a 
man  has  courage  to  meet  danger,  and  fortitude 
to  endure  pain.  Courage  is  that  power  of  the 
mind  which  bears  up  against  the  evil  that  is 
in  prospect  ;  fortitude  is  that  power  which 
endmes  the  pain  that  is  felt  :  the  man  of  cou- 
rage goes  with  the  same  coolness  to  the  mouth 
of  the  cannon,  as  the  man  of  fortitude  under- 
goes the  amputation  of  a  limb.  Courage 
seems  to  be  more  of  a  manly  virtue  ;  fortitude 
is  more  distinguishable  as  a  feminine  virtue  : 
the  former  is  at  least  most  adapted  to  the  male 
sex,  who  are  called  upon  to  act,  and  the  latter 
to  the  females,  who  are  obliged  to  endure  :  a 
man  without  courage  would  be  as  ill  prepared 
to  discharge  his  duty  in  his  intercourse  with 
the  world,  as  a  woman  witliout /orfifwd*  would 
be  to  support  herself  under  the  complicated 
trials  of  body  and  mind  with  which  she  is  liable 
to  be  assailed.  Resolution  is  a  minor  species 
of  courage;  it  is  courage  in  the  minor  concerns 
of  life  ;  courage  comprehends  under  it  a  spirit 
to  advance  ;  resolution  simply  marks  the  will 
not  to  recede  .  ,  .  ;  courage  always  supposes 
some  danger  to  be  encountered  :  resolution 
may  be  exerted  in  merely  encountering  oppo- 
sition and  difficulty  .  .  ,"  (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  courage  and 
bravery,  see  Bravery. 

*  o6ur'-age,  r.(.  [Courage,*.]  To  encourage, 
to  embolden  or  strengthen  in  spirit ;  to  ani- 
mate. 

"  Moreouer  charge  Jobua:  and  courag*  him  and 
bolden  him."— /)eut.  ilL  26.     (1&51.) 

cour'-aged,  a.  [Eng.  courag(e);  -ed.]  Having 
or  endowed  with  spirit,  disposition,  or 
courage. 

"  He  who  BO  la  moat  like  stomacked  vnto  k  woman, 
nor  lusty  coura^ed."—Vives  :  Instruct,  of  a  Christ. 
W<mtan,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

*?[  Obsolete  except  in  the  compound  high- 
Cou raged. 

*  cour'-age-ment, s.  [Eng.  courage;  -ment.] 
Encourageuit-nt. 

"  From  Suvraigne's  weaknesae  taking couragemeni." 
Danes:  Microcotinut,  p.  62.    (Lavies-i 

cou-ra'-geous,  *  co-ra-geus,  *  co-ra- 
gious,  •  co-ra-gou8,  *  co-ra-ious, 
*  coraiows,  *  curalows,  *  kuraious,  a. 

[O.  Fr.  cvrageus ;  Ital.  coraggioso  ;  Sp.  corajoso  ; 
Fr.  cfntrageux.]  [Courage.]  Endowed  with 
or  exhibiting  courage ;  brave,  fearless,  in- 
trepid. 

"...  the  character  of  a  co«rfi^cowi  but  prodigal  and 
eSemiuate  coxcomb." — Macauiay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  jcvii, 

cou-ra'-geous-ly,  *  couragyously,  a(h.\ 

[Eng.  courageous  ;  -ly.]  In  a  courageous 
manner  ;  with  courage,  bravery,  or  intrepidity. 

"  He  had  onlv  to  face  calumny  couragously,  and  it 
would  vanish.'  —Macaulay  :  Hist,  Eng.,  ch.  xxii 

con-ra'-geous-ness,  *  cou-ra'-glous- 

ness,  5.  [Eng,  cm/rat^eoHs  ;-n€5.s-.]  Tlie  quality 
of  being  coiirageous  ;  bravery,  intrepidity, 
spirit. 

".  .  .  the  manlineaa  and  the  courageotisness  that  they 
had  to  fight  for  their  country,  .  .  ."—3  Mac  xiv.  16. 

t  COUr'-ake,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  "  A  plant 
— cauliculus."     (Wright.) 

%  Cauliculus  is  not  a  plant  or  a  genus  of 
plants,  but  is  used  to  describe  peculiarities  of 
botanical  structure  in  various  orders.  [Cauli- 
culus. ] 


cou  -  rant',  *  co-ran-to,  '  cou-ran-to, 
*  cou-rante,  a.  &  s.  [Fr,,  pr.  par.  ofcourir 
—  to  run.l 

A.  As  adj.  {Of  the  form  courant)  : 

Her. :  An  epithet  applied  to  any  beast  Tepx» 
sented  as  running, 

B.  As  subst.  (Uf  all  forms): 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  A  newspaper,  a  gazette. 
*  (2)  A  courier. 

*'  The  shameless  reports  .  .  .  and  certificates  by 
couranU  from  foreign  parts."— Jart.  SlisceU.,  Iv.  87. 

2.  Mus.  :  [Coranto], 

3.  A  cord,  a  string.  (P.  Holland  :  Pliny, 
bk.  xix.,  ch.  i.) 

COU-rap',  s.  [Cf.  Mahratta  khurooz,  khaHU; 
Hind,  khdrish  =  the  itch.] 

Med.  :  A  kind  of  skin  disea.se  occurring  in 
the  East  Indies.  An  eruption  comes  out  on 
the  surface  of  the  body,  and  affects  specially 
the  groin,  the  face,  the  breast,  and  the  arm- 
pits. 

*  COUrb,  v.i.  &  t.     [Fr.  courber,] 

I.  Intrans.  :  To  bend,  to  stooji,  to  be  sub- 
missive. 

"  Virtue  itself  of  vice  must  pardon  beg. 
Yea,  courb  and  woo  for  leave  to  do  him  good." 
Shtikesp. :  liamUt.  iii.  4. 

II.  Trans, :  To  cause  to  bend  or  bow. 

*  oourb,  '  courbe,  a,  &  s.  [O.  Fr.  corb, 
courb  ;  Ital.  corvo,  from  Lat.  curvus]  [Curve-I 

A.  As  adj.  :  Curved,  rounded. 

*■  Her  neck  is  short,  her  shooldera  courb" 

tiower  :  Cur^f.  Am  ,  L  99. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  crook,  a  hump. 

"  He  had  a  cf^urbe  upon  the  back." 

Uou9r,  ii.  IfiB. 

OOUr'-ba-zil,  s,  [Prom  a  South  American 
word.]  "  A  resinous  exudation  from  a  South 
American  tree,  Hymenxea  Courbaril,  used  in 
varnishing.     Also  called  Anime  (q.v.). 

*  courbed,  •  coorbyd,  a.  [Courb,  v.] 
Rounded,  bent. 

"  Som  man  coorbyd,  eom  man  goth  uprihte." 

Lydgata :  Minor  Potrnis,  p.  169. 

*  courch,  *  courche,  *  ourch,  ^  courcbef, 

s.  [Fr.  couvrech^'—a.  cap,  a  headdress,  from 
couvrir—  to  cover  ;  ckef=  the  head.]  [Cover- 
chief,  Kerchief.]  A  covering  for  the  head, 
a  kerchief, 

"  A  roussat  goun  of  her  awu  scbo  him  gaif 
Apon  bis  weyd,  at  cuurytail  the  layff. 
A  aoudly  courche  our  hed  and  nek  teit  fall" 
WaUact;  L  241. 

*  o^^e  (1),  v.t.    [Cover.]  To  cover,  to  shelter, 

"  Where  finding  life  not  yet  dislodged  quight. 
He  much  rejoyst,  and  caurd  it  tenderly, 
Aa  chicken  newly  hatcht,  from  dreaded  destin;.' 
Sfwscr:  E.  ii-,  II    viiL  9. 

*C^^e  (2).  v.i.  [Ft.  couver.)  To  cower,  to 
stoop,  to  bend.     [Cower.] 

■■They  coure  so  over  the  coles,  theyr  eyes  be  bleard 
with  sniooke."— (Jammer  Gurton'i  Scedlt:.  (O.  PL,  ii,  9.| 

*  cour-few,  •  cour-fewe,  *  cur-f u,  *  cur- 
fur,  s.    [Curfew.] 


cour'-i-er,    *  cour-ri-er,   •  cur-rour,   *. 

*[Fr.,  from  courir  ;   Lat.  curro  =■  to  run  ;   Ital. 
corriere  ;  Sp.  correo.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally : 

1.  A  messenger  sent  in  great  haste ;  an  ex- 
press. 

"  This  thing  the  wary  Bassa  well  perceiving,  by 
speedy  courit-r*  advertised  Solyman  of  the  enemy  s 
purpose,  .  .  ."—Knolles:  History. 

*  2.  A  message  sent  in  haste. 

"He  addressed  aforeband  hU  letters  and  courri«r$ 
to  the  cbiefe  of  the  Barchme  faction." — Holland  .• 
Livy,  p.  398. 

3.  A  servant  accompanjing  any  one  or 
more  peisons  while  travelling,  whose  duty  it 
is  to  make  all  the  necessary  arrangements  as 
to  hotels,  means  of  conveyance,  luggage,  &c. 

4.  A  title  sometimes  given  to  a  newspaper 
or  news  letter  ;  a  gazett*. 

*  n.  Fig. :  The  wind. 

"  upon  the  sightless  couriers  of  the  air, 
ahull  blow  Uie  horrid  deed  In  every  eye" 

tihakesp. :  Macbeth,  L  7. 

B.  Ornith. :  The  name  given  by  Swainson 
and  others  to  Tachydroraus,  a  genus  of 
Plovers  (Cbaradriidfe). 

cou-ronne',  s.    [Fr.  =  a  c^o^vn,] 

Music :  The  name  for  the  sign  of  apause,  T*» 


15-te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6%> 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuil;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  os  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


couroucou— course 


1317 


cooronne  -  des  -  tasses,  s.  [Fr.  =  a 
circle  or  crown  of  cui's, ) 

Galmnism :  A  kind  of  l.atterj',  the  first  im- 
provement on  the  simple  voltaic  pile.  A 
series  of  cups  are  arranged  in  a  circle,  very 
much  aa  pearls  or  jewels  might  be  around  a 
crown.  Each  of  these  cups  is  filled  with  snlt- 
wati*r,  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  or  other  suitable 
liquid.  Immersed  in  eacli  are  two  plate.s,  the 
one  of  copper  or  of  silver,  the  other  of  zinc. 
The  copp»>r  or  silver  of  each  of  the  cups  is 
connected  with  the  zinc  of  thti  next  one. 
When  a  wire  is  led  from  the  silver  r)r  copper 
of  the  last  cnp  to  the  zinc  of  the  first  one,  a 
voltaic  current  is  formed,  through  which  the 
electricity  passes.  The  courontie  ties  tasses 
was  invented  by  Volta  himself.  It  has  long 
Bince  been  superseded  by  batteries  of  various 
kin.is.     [Batteut,  B.  III.  4.] 

e6ur-6u-cdu,  s.    lAn  imitation  of  the  plain- 
tive cry  of  the  birds  so  named] 
OrnWioloQy : 

1.  Sing. :  Any  bird  belonging  to  the  family 
described  under  2. 

2.  Pt.  :  The  Trogonidfe,  a  family  of 
flasirostral  birds.     The  bill  is  short,  strong, 


BEAJD  OF  COUROUCOU. 

triangular ;  the  tips,  and  generally  the  mar- 
gins, loot  hod.  The  wings  are  short  and 
rounded,  the  tail  often  long,  tarsi  more  or 
less  feathery.  The  Cnuroucous  are  beautiful 
birds  with  bright,  often  metallic,  plumage 
South  America  is  their  metropolis,  but  they 
are  found  also  more  or  less  in  the  tropical 
parts  of  both  worlds.  They  frequent  dense 
forests,  and  lay  their  eggs  in  hollow  trees. 
[Troqosid,*:.J 

CO&-ro&-pi'-ta,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot.  .•  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Lecythidacefe. 
Couroupita  guianensis  is  the  Cannon-ball  tree 
(q.v.). 

•c6urs-a-ble, 'cura-a-ble, «.   [Fr.]  Cur- 
rent,  valid,  in  force. 

"...  breula  of  diuialoun,  or  ouj"  vther  courfMe 
breulsof  our  Houuerain  lordia  chHiivlI  to  the  qulillkia 
thui  lia(  coiuentlt  before  thKiva."— Act  Amiit.  A.  I47i*. 

11.  67, 

•  c6urs'-a-Wy,  adv.     (Eng.  amrsabile):  -ly.] 
In  regular  course,  habitually.     {N.E.D.) 

course.  *  oonrs.  *  ooorsse.  *  couroe, 

OOWrse,  s.  [Fr.  amrs,  rmnsr.:  Hp,  k  Port. 
atrso ;  Ital.  curso,  from  Lat.  cursus  =  a.  run- 
ning, a  race  ;  curro  ~  to  run.) 

A.  Ordiiuiry  Laiujuage : 

L  Literally : 

\.  The  act  of  running ;  a  rush,  a  charge. 

"  Dvoiiiede  the  derfo  ilrufc  to  the  qwene 
w  tth  ft  courM  of  bli  caitlc' 

Dettr.  of  Trny.  10.B79. 

2.  The  act  of  passing  from  one  place  to 
another ;  progress,  jiassage. 


3.  The  track  or  lino  followeil  or  passed  over. 

"  (As  in  A  iiiRii  the  voyagor  bU  rourtf) 
The  wludlngB  of  luy  wuy  ttiruiitfh  ninny  vmrN ." 
Cowpnr :  ru**.  bk.  vl. 

4,  The  direction  or  line  of  a  stream,  a  road, 
&c. 

"  Mnk  wnten  to  ryn  ognyn  thalr  coun." 

tfampole :  Prtcko  of  Conac,  4,318. 
6.  A  complete    rrvolnlion,    or    thri    period 
occuiiied  in  a  revolution  of  the  moon,  or  of 
the  t'iirtli  round  the  smi. 

"  No  hut(pr  BiMMo  thereto  \\t  ((Id  ilmlr^, 
But  till  the  hunieil  iiioone  thn-c  rouncj  did  cxplro." 

n.  Figumtively : 

1.  The  continued  progress  or  process  of 
anything ;  gradation  from  ono  stage  to 
another. 


"  Tbecour*<rol  true  love  never  <liil  run  sumotb." 

*  2.  The  order  of  succession,  sequence, 
turn,  order. 

"And  he  sent  them  to  Lebtuiou.  ten  thousand  u 
mouth  by  courses  .  .  ."—1  Sinai  v.  14. 

3.  A  systematic  or  regulated  order  or  suc- 
cession of  motion. 

"  Day  and  nfebt. 
Seed  time  and  harvest,  beat  anil  hoary  frost. 
Shall  hotil  their  courst^."    Mtiton :  f.  L..  xl.  900. 

4.  A  stated  and  orderly  mode  of  procedure 
or  transaction, 

"  Why,  my  lord  of  York  coramenda  the  i>lot  and  the 
general  courn:  of  the  action." — Slutkxap. :  1  Henry  1 1'.. 
0.3. 

5.  A  line,  direction,  or  order  of  progress. 

"...  ithaa  not  directed  the  cxturtc  of  it8  descent 
and  conveyance,  .  .  .'—lM<Ae. 

6.  A  line  or  mode  of  thought  or  action ; 
conduct,  behaviour. 

"...  I  infer  that  be  was  heal'd 
By  perseverance  In  the  coHne  prescribed  " 

Wordsworth  :  Excurtion,  bk.  vl. 

7.  A  method  or  manner  of  life  or  conduct ; 
habits. 

*•  His  addiction  was  to  coiirse»  vain. 
His  compauieu  uiiletterd,  rude  and  bIuiIIow,"' 

SfuiJcegp.  :  Henry  V.,  L  1. 

8.  The  natural  bent  or  disposition. 

"It  is  best  to  leave  nature  to  her  coune,  who  is  the 
sovereign  physician  in  most  diseases." — Temple. 

9.  Study,  occupation. 

"  A  ooiirie  uf  learning  and  ingenious  studies," 

Shiikexp. :  Tatning  of  Shrew,  1  I. 

10.  The  dishes  placed  upon  the  table  at  one 
time. 


11.  Ordinary,  every-day  occurrence  ;  as,  A 
matter  of  course. 

12.  Used  as  expressing  something  which 
must  be  done  or  said,  but  not  from  the  heart ; 
hence,  form,  emptiness. 

"  Men  talk  aa  if  they  t>elieved  In  God.  but  they  live 
M  if  they  thought  there  was  none;  their  vows  and 
lirumises  are  no  more  than  wurd^i  of  course." — 
L'  £tCrange. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Sports: 

(1)  Racing,  Athletics,  £c.  :  The  ground  or 
distance  marked  out  for  a  race. 

(2)  Coursing  :  A  single  chase  after  a  hare  by 
one  greyhound  or  by  a  brace. 

".  .  .  Deborah  s  clevemeaa  landed  her  victorious  in 
both  eour$et."— Field.  Jan.  38.  1882,  p.  \Vi. 

2.  Masonry :  One  row  or  tier  of  bricks  or 
etones  in  a  wall.  A  plinth-course  is  a  lower, 
projecting,  square-faced  course ;  a  blocking- 
course  is  one  laid  on  top  of  the  cornice  ;  a  bond- 
ing-course, one  in  which  the  stones  lie  with 
their  length  across  the  wall  ;  a  hfading-coiir.^e, 
one  being  all  headers;  a  stretching-course,  one 
(ronsistiug  of  stretchers  ;  a  siyringing-courn-, 
one  upon  which  an  arch  rests  ;  and  a  string- 
course, a  projecting  <!ourse  in  a  wall.  Rows 
of  slates,  tiles,  and  shingles  are  also  termed 
courses.  The  barge-course  is  one  projecting  over 
the  gable  of  a  building.    (KnigUt.) 

3.  Music :  A  set  of  strings  of  the  same  tone 
placed  alongside,  and  struck  one,  two,  or  tliiet- 
at  a  time,  according  to  the  strength  of  suiuid 
desired.  The  adjustment  in  a  piano  is  made 
by  the  snit  pedal,  which  shifts  the  bank  of 
keys.     (Knight.) 

t.  File-cutting :  A  row  of  parallel  teeth  on 
the  face  of  a  llle.  Ono  course  makes  a  single- 
cut  tile.  A  course  crossing  the  former  at 
right  angles  constitutes  it  a  double-cut  file. 
Eight  courses  of  cuts  are  required  for  a  square 
tile,  double-cut  on  each  Side.  On  the  half- 
round  llles  for  gulleting  saws  as  many  a.s 
twenty-three  coui"ses  are  re(iuired  for  the  con- 
vex side,  and  only  two  for  the  straight  side. 
{Knight.) 

5.  Mining:  The  direction  of  a  vein  or  lode. 
(Knight.) 

'6.  Tilting:  The  charge  of  two  mounted 
knights  in  the  lists. 

"  But  this  hot  knight  was  cooled  with  a  fall,  which, 
at  the  third  couri«,  he  received  o(  Pbalautus."— .Sidncj/. 

7.  Nautiail: 

(1)  That  point  of  the  compass  towards  which 
a  ship  is  steering  ;  the  destination. 

('2)  (PL):  The  sails  which  hang  from  a  ship's 
lower  yanis  ;  the  foirsail  is  called  the  fore- 
course,  and  the  maiiu-wiil  the  main-conrso. 
When  a  ship  sails  utiiler  the  maiiiMiil  and 
the  foresail  only,  she  is  said  to  sail  "  under 
a  pair  of  her  I'nursfs." 

"To  theroiir(Mwe  havedevlsei!  st uddlns-talls.  sprit- 
Mils,  and  to]>-iialU."— AoJe^pA  .-  KtMityL 


8.  Medicine : 

(1)  The  menstrual  Qxix,  the  menses ;  cata- 
menia. 

"The  stoppage  of  women's  conrtet.  If  not  suddenly 
looked  to,  sets  them  unduubtedly  into  a  consumption, 
dropsy,  or  some  other  dangerous  diaeti&e."— Harvey  : 
On  Consumptiont. 

(2)  A  continued  and  methodical  line  of 
treatment  in  the  administration  of  medicine, 
&c. 

"The  elands  did  resolve  during  her  course  of  pby- 
sick,  au»f  she  cootinueth  very  well  to  this  day.' — M'ita- 
nut)i  :  Suruery. 

9.  University  and  Scholastic:  A  series  or 
certain  number,  as  of  lectures,  readings,  &c. 

%  (1)  Course  of  crops : 
Farming:  The  rotation  of  crops. 

(2)  Course  of  exchange  : 

Comm. :  The  current  rate  of  exchange  be- 
tween two  places. 

(3)  Course  of  the  face  of  an  arch  : 

Arch. :  The  face  of  the  arch-stones  which 
have  their  joints  radiating  to  tlie  centre. 
(Ogilvie.) 

(4)  In  course: 

(a)  The  same  as  of  course.    (Vulgar.) 
(h)  In  due  order. 

•(6)  By  course,  be  course:  The  same  as  <^ 
course. 
"  Moche  sorowe  .  .  .  when  thaire  kyng  was  kylt,  how 
be  wurte  felle."  Datruc  of  Troy,  1,842. 

(6)  Of  course  : 

(a)  Of  consequence,  naturally. 

"With  a  mind  unprepossessed  by  doctors  and  com- 
mentators of  any  sect,  whose  reai^onlngs,  interpreta- 
ti'iu,  and  laugu^tge.  which  I  have  been  used  to,  will  qf 
course  make  all  chime  that  way  .  .  .*' — Locke. 

(b)  By  settled  rule,  according  to  precedent, 
without  doubt  or  gainsaying. 

"  Neither  shall  I  be  s"  far  wanting  to  myseU,  aa  not 
to  desire  a  patent,  granted  of  cvune  to  all  useful  pro- 
jectors."— iiwif(. 

(7)  To  sail  v/nder  a  pair  of  her  courses :  [B.  7 


(2)]. 


^  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  course, 
race,  and  passage:  "We  pursue  whatever 
course  we  think  proper ;  we  run  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us.  Course  is  taken  absolutely 
by  itself ;  race  is  considered  in  relation  to 
others  :  a  man  pursues  a  certain  course  ac- 
cording to  discretion  ;  he  runs  a  race  with 
another  by  way  of  competition.  Course  has  a 
more  particular  reference  to  the  space  that  is 
gone  over ;  race  includes  in  it  more  particu- 
larly the  idea  of  the  mode  of  going  :  we  speak 
of  going  in,  or  pui-suing  a  particular  course  ; 
but  always  of  running  a  race.  Course  may  be 
used  in  connexion  with  the  object  passed  over 
or  not :  jxtssage  is  seldom  employed  but  in  the 
direct  connexion.  Course  and  passage  are  used 
for  inanimate  as  well  as  animate  objects  :  race 
is  used  for  those  only  which  are  animate." 
(Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  oourse-a-paric,  s.  A  country  game  of 
some  sort ;  perhaps  kiss-in-the-ring. 

"  At  course-a-park,  without  all  doubt. 
He  should  have  tirst  been  taken  out 
By  all  the  maids  1'  th'  town." 

WW4  Htcreattotu 

course  (l),  v.t.  &  t.    [Course,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  L  Ordinary  language  : 

1.  To  run  aft«r,  to  chase,  to  hunt,  to  pursue. 

"  But  when  wo  came  on  shore,  and  had  coursed  them 
twice  alxjut  the  island,  they  tooke  the  sen  .  ,  ."— 
JIucktuyt :   Voyages,  vol.  111.,  p.  in. 

2.  To  cause  to  run,  to  put  to  speed. 

"When  they  have  an  appetite 
To  venery,  let  Uiem  not  drink  n.ir  eat. 
And  ccurie  ttiem  oft,  and  tira  them  in  the  beat" 
Mciy  :   VtrgiL 

S.  To  run  through  or  over,  to  traverse, 

"The  bounding  steed  courM4tbe dusty  plain.' 

Pop*. 

*  4.  To  chase  or  drive  with  blows ;  to 
cudgel,  to  beat  with  a  stick. 

"That  mixhty  Iron  man 
Them  sorely  vext,  and  ourat,  and  overran." 

.v/x-rijrr     /".  (/..  V..  Iv.  44. 

n.  sports  :  To  hunt  (as  game)  with  hounds  ; 
spec,  to  hunt  (as  hares)  with  greyhound,  by 
sight,  not  by  scent. 

B,  Intransitive  : 

L  Ordinary  lAtnguage: 
1.  Lit.  :  To  run.  to  move  quickly  ;  to  rova 
about. 

".  .  .  swift  as  quicksilver  it  courses  tbrouah 
The  natural  gates  and  alleys  of  the  body. 

Sh-tkrtp.:  H<tmUt.H. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  To  move  or  discourse  hastily. 


b^ll,  l>6^;  p^t.  j6i^l;  oat,  90U,  chorus,  9hln.  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenoptaon.  exist,     ph  ::rf; 
-tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon^shun;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zhun.      -tious,  -slous,  -clous ^ahus.     -ble.  -die.  k<\  -bet.  deL 


1318 


course— court 


"  We  spoke  of  other  thin^ ;  we  courted  about 
The  bubject  most  at  heart  iimr";  uvir  ami  near." 
Torini/fon  :  The  Oiirdmieft  D-iughter. 

n.  S^ports :  To  chase  hares  with  greyhounds  ; 
to  practise  coursing. 

"  The  meet  was  the  Trawl  Boat,  and  we  courted  over 
the  fatuous  mosa  .  .  .'—/^ufd,  Jan.  2S.  1882. 

•  course  (2),  v.i.  [Probably  an  abbreviateil 
form  of  discourse  (q.v.).]  To  argue  or  dispute 
in  the  schools  at  Oxfoni. 

oborsed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [CotTRaE,  v.] 

A.  -■1.'*  ;mi.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  AsmIJ.  :  Laid  in  courses  or  regiilar  rows. 

coursed  masonry,  s.  A  kind  of  masoniT 
distiTiguislied  from  pierre  perdue,  in  which 
the  stone  is  cast  in  at  random  to  make  a  foun- 
dation, as  in  the  Pl)'mouth  and  other  break- 
waters, the  Rip-raps,  &.c  Coursed  masonry 
consists  of  blocks  lying  ou  their  beds  in 
courses.  When  laid  beneath  the  surface  of 
the  water,  they  are  direi-ted  by  operators  in 
the  diving-bell,  as  practised  by  Smeaton  at 
Eamsgate  Harbour. 

"The  whole  structure  is  of  the  eame  irre^arly 

eourt«d  ma»onrp."—Anderion;  Seol.  in  Early  Christ. 

THmea  (1881).  p.  35. 

^  Coursed-rubhle  masonry  is  laid  in  courses 
with  occasional  headers  ;  the  side  joints  are 
not  necessarily  vertical,  nor  the  stones  in  a 
course  of  an  even  thickness.     (Knight.) 

cburs'-er  (1),  •  corsonr,  *  coursere, 
*  cowrcer,  *  curser,  s.     [O.  Fr.  corsier, 

coursier :  lUl.  corsiere;  Lat.  cursorius,  from 
eurro  =  to  run.] 

L  OrdiTiary  Language  : 

1.  A  swift  horse,  especially  one  ridden  in 
war;  a  charger,  a  racer.  (Obsolete  except  in 
poetry.) 


2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1, 
IL  Technical! y : 

1.  Sports:  One  who  is  given  to  or  practises 
coursing ;  one  who  keeps  greyhounds  for 
coursing. 

"  A  more  popular  courter  .     .  we  have  not  in  the 
country,  .  .  ."—Field,  Jan.  23,  1882. 

2.  Ornithology  : 

(1)  Gen. :  Any  bird  of  the  8ub-fan.ily  Cur- 
sorinae  (q.v.) 

(2)  Spec.  :  The  Cream -colon  red  Courser, 
Cursorius  turnpcnts.  a.  "wailing"  bird  with  a 
rather  short  bill,  long  scuteliated  legs,  and  no 
hind  toe.  It  is  found  on  the  sandy  wastes  of 
Africa,  whence  it  extends  to  the  south  of 
Europe,  a  few  stragglers  reaching  even  Eng- 
land. 

courser-breeding,  s.  Noted  for  the 
rearing  nf  ;,'ond  horses. 

"  Of  all  that  Ithaca'3  rough  hilU  contain. 
And  all  wide  Elia*  foursi^-bieedm.r  plain." 

Pope :  Hom«r't  Odyuey.  xjd,,  878-T4. 

•  cburs'-er  (2),  s.  [Probably  an  abbreviated 
form  of  discourser  (q.v.).]  An  arguer  or  dis- 
puUmt. 

"  He  was  accounted  a  noted  sophister.  and  remark- 
ahle  courier  in  the  public  schools."— .^itfA.  A.  Wood. 

cbnrs'-es,  s.     [Course,  s.,  B.  7,  (2),] 

•  cbur'-c^,  •  cbur'-sy,  s.    [Ital.  corsia.] 

Xavt.  :  A  raised  passage  over  the  rowing 
benches  in  a  galley. 

cbnrs'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a..  &  s.    [Cookse  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. ;  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

J.  Ord.  Lang. :  Running,  hunting,  racing. 
IL  Sports: 

1.  Given  to  or  fond  of  coursing. 

2.  Used  or  adapted  for  coursing. 

".   .    .   one  of  the  finest  couvfirfj  (pounds  In  the 
United  Kingdom  "—/V«Id.  Jan.  23.  laSZ. 

3.  Held  for  the  purpose  of  coursing ;  as, 
A  coursing  meeting. 

C.  As  subst. ;  The  sport  or  practice  of  hunt- 
ing hares  with  greyhounds. 

"Splendid  weflther  ushered  in  the  opening  day's 
courtin'}.  .   .  .'—rUld,  Jan.  28.  1881 

coursing-jolnt,  s. 

Masnnn/ :  Tlie  mortar-joint  between  two 
courses  of  bricks  or  stones.     (Knight.) 

■  cour-sl-tor,  s.    [Cursitor.] 

cb'irt, '  cort,  *  corte,  *  courts,  *  cowrte, 
'curt,  s.     [O.   Fr.   corf,   curt;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 


Itiil.  corte :  Dut.  koert,  from  Low  Lat.  cortis, 
r:irtis  =  a  courtyard,  a  palace,  from  Lat.  cors, 
rhors,  or  cohf>rs  (genit.  cortis,  &c.)  =  an  enclosed 
space.    Cf.  Gr.  xopTo?  (chortos)  =  an  enclosui'e.J 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I,  Literally: 

1.  An  enclosed  uncovered  space  or  area, 
either  surrounding  wholly  or  in  part  any 
house,  or  itself  surrounded  by  buildings. 

". .  .  the  courU  of  the  house  of  oar  Qrod."—Pt.  xxxT.  2. 

2.  A  narrow  street  or  alley  in  a  town. 

"Some  coitrU  and  alleys  which  a  few  hours  before 
had  been  alive  with  hurrying  teeW—Sfticautay  ;  SUt. 
Eiig.,  ch.  liL 

3.  A  building  enclosed  within  walls ;  a 
castle,  a  fortified  place. 

"  Curt  Lincolne  and  Berkele.  and  other  courtet  also 
Were    .    .    .    a  fure  ido."        ^o6.  o/ (Wouc,,  p  M6. 

1.  A  palace  ;  the  residence  of  a  sovereign. 

"The  Princesses,  who  ha<i  accompanied  him,  held 
their  court  within  the  fortress." — JfacauZuj/:  But, 
£ng..  ch.  ix 

5.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  1. 

6.  The  persons  collectively  who  compose 
the  retinue  of  a  sovereign. 

"  Her  court  was  pure  ;  her  life  serene." 

Tennyson :  To  the  Queen. 

7.  A  meeting  of  the  members  of  a  corpora- 
tion or  chartered  body. 

8.  A  lodge  or  branch  of  certain  legally  en- 
rolled orders  or  societies. 

9.  A  meeting  of  the  members  of  such  lodge 
or  branch. 

10.  Any  meeting  or  body  having  any  juris- 
diction.   [Court-baron.  Coubt-leet.] 

*  11.  The  soldiers  composing  a  guard. 
[Court  of  guard.] 

n.  rig. :  The  act  or  art  of  endeavouring  to 
please  by  flattery  or  attention ;  insinuating 
attempts  to  gain  favour. 

"  A  peasant  to  his  lord  paid  yearly  court." 
Cowper:  The  Cottager  and  his  Landiord,    iTrausL) 

B,  Technically : 
Law : 

1.  The  hall  or  chamber  in  which  justice  is 
judifiiiUy  administered- 

2.  The  judges  or  other  persons  legally  as- 
sembled for  the  hearing  and  determination  of 
any  cause,  civil,  ecclesiastical,  military,  or 
naval 

3.  The  sitting  or  meeting  of  persons  legally 
appointed  for  the  judicial  determination  of 
any  cause. 

^(1)  Court  of  Conscience :  [Court  of  Requests], 

(2)  Court  of  Enquiry:  A  court  appointed 
to  enquire  into  and  report  on  some  military 
matter.  The  Court  of  Enquiry  does  not  gi\e 
a  decision,  but  reports  the  evidence  to  the 
highest  authority. 

(3)  Court  of  guard  : 

(a)  The  guard -room  of  a  castle  or  fortress. 


(&)  The  soldiers  composing  a  guard. 

"Environed  round  with  a  court  o/juartf  about  her." 
--Partheneit  Sacra  (1633),  p.  18. 

*  (4)  Court  of  High  Commission  : 

Law:  A  Court  which  was  established  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  exercised  powers 
like  those  which  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VII  I. 
had  been  entrusted  to  Lord  Cromwell.  The 
judges  had  the  power  of  arresting  suspected 
persons,  imprisoning,  torturing  them,  and 
causing  them  to  accuse  their  confederates  or 
their  friends.  They  could  impose  new  articles 
of  faith,  and  impose  thera  on  recalcitrant  con- 
sciences by  compulsion  of  the  severest  and 
most  odious  kind. 

*(5)  Court  of  Honour:  A  court  of  chivalry, 
of  which  the  lord  high  constable  was  judge. 
It  was  a  continuation  of  what  in  the  time 
of  Henry  IV.  was  called  Curia  militaris.  Mili- 
tary Court. 

(6)  Court  of  Justice:  A  generic  term  for  a 
court  of  whatever  name  or  character  designed 
for  the  administration  of  justice. 

*(7)  Courts  of  Love :  Courts  established  in 
France  and  Germany  in  the  twelfth  century  to 
decide  on  matters  relating  to  love. 

*  (8)  Court  of  Requests  : 

Law :  A  Court,  or  series  of  Courts,  instituted 
under  Henry  VII.,  in  1493,  for  the  recovery  of 
small  debts.  It  was  superseded  in  1847  by 
the  County  Courts  (q,  v.).  Courts  of  Requests 
were  sometimes  called  Courts  of  Conscience. 

"...  Westminster  Hall  and  the  Court  of  Requests." 
—Macaulay ."  ffist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 


(9)  Court  of  Session : 

Law:  The  Supreme  Court  in  Scotland.  It 
was  instituted  in  1532  by  James  V.,  the 
number  of  judges  being  fixed  at  fourteen,  and 
a  jiresideut.  In  1S30  these  were  reduci>d  to 
the  lord  president,  tlie  lord  justice-clerk,  ana 
eleven  ordinary  judges.  Each  is  addressed 
as  lord.  The  procedure  of  the  court  was 
amended  in  1S6S.  There  lies  an  appeal  from 
its  decisions  to  the  House  of  Lords. 

(10)  Courts  of  Survey : 

Law :  Petty  Coiuis  established  in  certain 
ports  to  hear  appeals  in  cases  relating  to  un- 
seaworthy  ships. 

H  For  the  difference  between  court  and 
homage  see  Houage. 

If  Obvious  compounds  :  Court-bred,  court- 
dress,  court-gate,  court-suit. 


A   court  intrigue* 


*  oourt-amour,    s. 

(Milton.) 

court-badge,  s.  A  badge  or  emblem  of 
an  office  at  Court. 

'■■Twaa  no  Court-badge.   gr»at  Scrlv'ner  1    fir'd  thy 
brain."      Pope :  jjforal  Essays,  Epistle  liL,  14&. 

court-baron,  s.  The  Court  of  a  Manor. 
It  is  usually  holden  by  the  steward,  and  is 
of  two  natures :  the  one,  a  customary  court, 
aitpertaining  entirely  to  the  copyholders,  in 
which  tlieir  estates  are  transferred  by  sur- 
render and  admittance  ;  the  other,  a  court  of 
common  law,  held  before  the  teuanl.3  who  owe 
service  to  the  manor,  the  steward  being  rather 
the  registrar  than  the  judge.  Its  must  im- 
portant business  was  to  determine,  by  writ  of 
right,  all  controversies  relating  to  the  right  of 
lands  within  the  manor,  but  this  writ  havmg 
been  abolished,  its  jurisdiction  in  this  res]>ect 
no  longer  exists.  The  court-baron  may  still 
hold  plea  of  any  personal  actions  where  the 
debt  or  damage  does  not  amount  to  forty 
shilliugs.  (Blackstone :  Comme/tt,  bk.  iiL, 
ch.  ii.) 

court-breeding,  s.  The  quality  or  con- 
dition of  being  bred  or  brought  up  at  court. 

"Court-breeding,  and  his  perpetual  coDver&atieu 
with  fl.itterer»,  was  but  a  bad  8Chool."~Jft£fon :  Eixnt- 
noclattet, 

*  court-bubble,  s.  A  contemptuous  ap- 
pellation for  a  flimsy  and  hollow  courtier, 
made  by  the  smile  and  unmade  by  the  frown 
of  a  king. 

"  Yon  are  no  men,  but  masquers ; 
Shapee,  shadows,  and  the  signs  ot  men ;  court-bubbleM, 
That  every  breath  or  breaks,  or  blows  away." 

Beaum.  &  FUtch. :  Elder  Brother. 

court-card,  s.  [A  corruption  of  coat-card 
(q.v.).]  uiic  of  the  picture-cards  in  a  pack 
of  playing  cards  ;  that  is,  the  king,  queen, 
and  knave  in  each  suit. 

court-cbaplain,  s.  The  chaplain  to  the 
sovereign  ;  a  royal  chaj'lain. 

*'  The  maids  of  honour  have  been  fully  convinced  by 
a  famous  court-chaplain^' — Hwift. 

*  conrt-cbinmey,    *  court-cbimnie, 

s.    Probably  a  stove  of  some  kind. 

".  .  .  no  tire,  butalittle  court  cAim?ii«  in  their  own* 
chamber." — Greene:  Quip,  Ac,  EarL  J/isc,  V.  414, 
repr. 

*  court-contempt,  s.  Such  disdain  as 
would  be  felt  by  a  coiulier  for  one  of  lower 
rank  or  position. 

*■.  .  .  receives  not  thy  nose  court-odour  from  in«T 
reflect  I  not  on  thy  baseoeis  evurt-contempt  I '  — 
ShaJcesp.  :   Winters  Tale,  iv.  *. 

*  court-craft,  s.  The  artifices  or  plot- 
tings  of  courtiers  ;  court  intrigue. 

*  COUrt-oup,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"Let  It  dry  iu  an  ashen  dish,  otherwise  call'd  a 
cottrt-cup.  ana  let  It  stand  in  the  dish  till  it  be  dry, 
and  it  will  be  like  a  saucer."— TVim  GentlewamanM 
Delight,  1676.    (.Varc«.) 

*  court-cupboard,  s.  A  kind  of  mov- 
able closet  or  cupboard  in  which  plate  and 
other  valuables  were  arranjied. 

"Away  with  the  Joint-etools,  *einove  the  court-cup- 
board, look  to  the  plate." — Shakesp. :  Romeo  <t  Juliet, 
I  6. 

court-day,  s.  Any  day  on  which  a  court 
of  justice  sits. 

"The  ludge  took  time  to  deliberate,  and  Tiie  next 
court-day  he  spoke,"— .arftufAnof  and  Pope, 

court-dress,  s.  A  kind  of  costume 
which  pet'ple  are  required  to  wear  when  they 
attend  a  royal  levee  or  drawing-room.  Till 
1SG9  it  was"  a  survival  at  court  of  the  ordi- 


fete,  f5t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  p6t, 
OVt  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian.    »,  <B  =  e.    ©y=a,     au  =  Ic«rt 


court— courtesy 


1319 


nary  dress  worn  by  gentlemen  in  the  timea  of 
the  Georges.  In  1809  it  was  somewhat  mo- 
dernised by  the  lord  chamberlain. 

*  court-dresser,  s.    A  flatterer. 

"Tiiia  court-dreuer.  fancy."— ioc*«. 

court-element,  5.  Flattery.  {Milton: 
Eikonoklasbs,  ch.xvii.) 

court-fashion,  s.  That  which  is  in 
lashiou  with  ur  favoured  by  the  Court. 

"  Cliristianity  being  the  court-fathion,  none  would 
be  out  ot  it."— FulUr  ;  Holy  War.  p.  207. 

oourt-favour,  s.  The  favour  or  benefits 
bestowed  by  a  sovereign  on  his  subjects. 

"  We  part  with  the  bleaalnga  of  lioth  worlds  for 
pleaaurea,  court-faeourt,  and  commiflalona,  .  .  ." — 
L'  Ettrange. 

court-fool,  s.  A  jester  formerly  kept  by 
fiovert-ii^'ns  in  their  retinue  for  their  amuse- 
ment. 

court-^lde,  s.  A  directory  containing 
the  names,  titles,  and  addresses  of  the  aristo- 
cracy. 

*  court-hand,  s.  The  style  of  hand- 
writing used  in  records  and  judicial  proceed- 
ings. 

"N.iy,  he  can  make  obtlgntloas,  and  write  court- 
hand." — Shakesp.  :  3  Henry  i'[.,  Iv.  2. 

•court  holy-water,  s.  A  proverbial 
expression  for  flattery. 

•■  0  nuncle,  court  holy-water  in  a  dry  houM  1b  bett(?r 
than  thla  rain-water  out  o'  door." — Shake»p.  .■  King 
Lear,  iii.  z. 

oourt-house,  s.  A  house  or  building 
containing  tlie  room  or  rooms  used  by  any 
court. 

*  court-lady,  s.  A  lady  in  attendance  at 
coiirt. 

"The  same  atudy,  long  continued,  is  as  Intolerable 
to  them.  &3  the  iippearln^  lon^  iu  tbe  aatne  clothes  or 
laahiou  is  trfi  a  court-lady. "—Locke. 

court-lands,  s.  -pi.  Lands  kept  in  de- 
mesne or  for  tlie  use  of  the  lord  and  his 
family. 

court-leet.  s. 

1.  Formerly:  The  loeal  criminal  court, 
where  aU  petty  offences  were  dealt  with  and 
punished. 

2-  Now:  A  court  of  record  held  once  a  year 
before  the  steward  of  any  particular  hundred, 
lordship,  or  manor. 

court-Ufe,  ».  Such  a  life  as  is  the  normal 
one  at  courts  ;  the  life  of  a  courtier. 

COUrt-Ulce,  a.  Fit  for  or  becoming  a 
court ;  elegant,  polished. 

"Our  Enellsb  tongue  ia  .  .  .  a«  courtlik^  as  the 
French,  and  aa  amorous  as  the  Italian." — Camden  : 

*  court-man,  s.    a  courtier. 

"  For.  l>rothpr  mln.  take  of  me  this  motif, 
I  h.ivtf  now  ht'n  a  rourt-tnan  all  my  lif." 

Chawxr:  C.  T„  9.S66. 

court-marshal,  s.  One  who  acts  as 
marshal  in  any  court. 

court-martial,  s. 

Mil.  <^  Snv'd:  A  court  held  for  the  trial  of 
milit:iry  <ir  naval  offenders.  It  is  composed 
of  oRlcers,  none  of  whom,  in  the  case  <>f  the 
trial  of  an  offloer,  must  l)e  of  inferior  rank  to 
the  prisoner.  Courts-martial  are  of  three 
kinds  :  General,  district,  and  garrison ;  tlie 
first  being  for  the  trinl  of  the  most  serious 
charges,  the  last  for  minor  offences  against 
discijiline.  Courts-marl  ial  are  convened  by 
the  cominanding-offlcer  tindi-r  tlie  authority 
of  acts  pjuised  for  the  niaintonanco  uf  disci- 
pline* in  army  and  navy. 

".  .  .  novera^fain  to  subject  his  people  to  the  Jnrls- 
dlctioB  (A  eourtt  martiaL"—Macaulav :    Mist.    Brut., 

oourt-night,  s.     . 

1.  A  night  when  royalty  attend  a  theatre 
Id  state. 

".  .  .  the  three  first  nlithta  (notwUhitandinc  two  of 
tbem  were  i^mrl'tilghlt)  were  dlntlntitiishcil  i>y  very 
full  auiilenc-oa  of  the  rirst  (Quality."— /*op« .-  Letter  to 

2.  A  night  on  which  a  court  of  any  society 
or  order  is  held. 

"oourt-noll,  'oourtnole,  s.  Mean- 
ing doubliul  :  ]>crhai'S  ;i  hanger-on  at  court. 

"  Now  pv^rv  iDwt  must  Imvn  his  Hon  a  ciuirtw-U."~ 


court -party,  s.  That  party  which 
favours  the  voust.  It  ia  essentially  the  same 
as  the  Conservative  jiarty,  the  court  in  every 
country  being  the  great  focus  of  resistance 
to  (iryanic,  if  not  even  to  more  moderate, 
changL'.     [Country-party.] 

*  court-pie,  s.    [Courtepy.] 

court-plaster,  s.  Silk  surfaced  with  a 
solution  of  Italsani  of  benzoin. 

court-rolls,  s.  pi.  The  rolls  or  records 
of  a  court. 

*  court- water,     s.       Flattery.      [Court 

HOLY-WATER.] 

"  First  trims  the  head  of  his  master's  homour,  ami 
then  sprinkleB  it  witli  court-water."— Adamt :  (For**, 
L  S-iS.     (/><irie».) 

court-word,  s.  A  courtly  or  elegant 
word  or  expression. 

"  Advocate's  the  court-word  for  a  pheasant ;  eay  yuu 
have  Done."— S/wfttfjip.  :   Winter'i  Tale.  iv.  4. 

court-yard,  s.  A  court  or  open  area 
round  or  attaclied  to  a  house. 

"  In  the  eourt-yard  of  the  castle,  bound  with  many  an 
iron  band. 
Stands  the  mlehty  linden  planted  by  Queen  Cunl- 
giindea  banu."  Longfellow  :  Nuremberg. 

court,  ('./.  &  i.      [CODRT,  5.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  seek  the  favour  of,  to  endeavour  to 
ingratiate  oneself  with  ;  to  pay  court  to. 

"  By  one  person,  however,  Portland  was  still  assidu- 
ously cow  rferf  .  .  ."—JJacatilay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv, 

2.  To  endeavoiu*  to  gain  the  affections  of,  to 
woo. 

3.  To  seek  by  address,  to  solicit. 

4.  To  invite,  to  allure,  to  attract. 

"  Down  which  a  well-worn  pathway  courted  ns 
To  one  green  wicket  in  a  privet  hedge.  " 

Tennyton:  JTie  Gardeiter'i  Daughter, 

5.  To  seek  after,  to  try  to  gain. 

"  Before  the  hat  the  dame  her  spindle  twirl'd. 
Courting  the  sunbeam  fts  she  plied  her  toil." 

Scott :  The  Lord  of  the  Itlet.  v.  1. 

B.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  play  the  courtier,  to  adopt  the 
manners  or  habits  of  the  court. 

"  If  noblemen  will  have  their  bods  court  It  too  soon, 
and  l>e  more  in  fruhlon  than  the  rest,  the  fault  nhali 
be  their  own,  not  muie."—.ilip.  Latui  :  Hem.  Chanc.  of 
Ox/ord.  pt  61. 

2.  To  seek  tlie  affections  of  any  one,  to  woo. 

"  Ev'n  now.  when  nilent  scorn  is  all  they  gain. 
A  thousand  court  you,  thcugh  they  c^.^urt  iu  vain." 
I'opc. 

*cour-tau€i,    "cor-taud,    *  cor- thai,  s. 

[Fr.  courViaud  =  short  and  fat,  squat] 

Music :  An  ancient  instrument  of  the  bas- 
soon kind.    (Stainer  d:  Barrett.) 

'  court-by,  s.    [Courtepy.] 

cburt'-ed,  pa.  par,  or  a.     [Court,  v.] 

court -e-ous, "'  cortals,  •  cortays,  •  cor- 
tayse,  •  cortels, '  corteys, "  courtlous, 
*  curtais.  *  curtase»  '  curteis,  '  cur- 
tese,  '  curteous,  *  curteys,  '  kurtes. 
"curtlous,  it.  |(i.  Fr.  ronois.  curteis,  Ironi 
cort,  curt  =  a  court ;  8p.  &  Port,  cortes  ;  Ital. 
cortese.] 

1.  Of  persrms:  Polite;  having  court-like 
or  polished  manners  ;  well-bred. 

"BlUop.  thuugh  courteotu.  was  inflexible."— i/^ocan- 
Iny:  Hitt.  Etig.,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Of  things:  Characterised  by  courtesy  or 
politeness  ;  polite,  kind. 

"Byatanders  whom  Ula  Majesty  recognised  often 
came  In  (or  a  courteota  wurtl."— Jfaeaufav .-  Hitt,  ting., 
ch.  Ui. 

H  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  courfe- 
otw,  ccymplaisant,  miii  courtly:  " CouTteousncss 
displays  itself  in  the  address  and  the  manners  ; 
comphtiitaucc  m  direct  }iOO(l  ottlces  ;  courtecnis- 
neM  is  most  suitable  tor  strangers;  complai- 
sance for  friends  or  tlie  neai-est  relatives : 
among  well-bred  men,  and  men  of  rank,  it  is 
an  invariable  rule  toaddn-ss  each  other  courte- 
ously on  all  ocojisiijiis  whenever  they  meet, 
whether  acquainted  or  otherwise  .  .  .  Courtht, 
though  derived  fi-oui  the  same  word  as  courte- 
ous, is  in  some  degree  opposed  to  it  in  point  of 
sense  ;  it  denotes  a  likeness  to  a  court,  but 
not  a  likeness  which  is  favourable  ;  courtly  is 
to  courteous  as  the  form  to  the  reality  ;  the 
courtly  consists  of  the  exterior  only,  the  latter 
of  the  exterior  combined  with  the  spirit ;  the 
former  therefore  seems  to  convey  the  idea  of 
Insincerity  when  contrasted  with  the  latter, 
whii-li  must  neccssaiily  su[>pnsp  the  r(Hiti-ary  : 


a  courtly  demeanour,  or  a  courtier  like  de- 
meanour may  be  suitable  on  certain  occa- 
sions ;  but  a  courteous  demeanour  is  always 
desirable.  Courtly  may  likewise  be  employed 
in  relation  to  things ;  but  courtfous  has 
always  respect  to  persons  ;  we  may  speak  of 
a  courtly  style,  or  courtly  grandeur ;  but  we 
always  speak  of  court  cow  beliaviour.  ce»urfcou« 
language,  and  the  like,"    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

court -e-ous-ly,  *  cortaisllche,  "  cor- 
taisly.  •  cortayBly,  *  corteisly,  *  cor- 
teysliche.    *  cortelslle,  '  courtelsely, 

*  CUrtaysly,  adv.  [Eng.  courteous  ;  -ly.] 
In  a  courteous,  polite,  or  kind  manner ;  with 
politeness  or  courtesy. 

"  Alone  the  Palmer  passed  It  by, 
Though  belby  pressed  htm  courteously.' 

Scott  :  StarrnioH.  i.  SO. 

c6urt'-«-ous-ne8s,  *  o6urt'~i-ou8-nesse, 

s.  [Eng.  courteous;  -ness.}  The  quality  of 
being  courteous  ;  courtesy,  politeness. 

".  .  ,  they  muste  moue  and  allure  all  meune  with 
eoitrtioutnetie,  ientlenes»e  and  beneficialuesse  .  .  ." — 
Cdal  :  Matt.  V. 

*  courtepy,    *courtby,    •court-pie,  «. 

[Dut.  kort  =  short,  ^pijc  —  a  coarse  cloth  ; 
(joth.  paida  —  a  coat.  The  word  pije  is  still 
retained  in  ^m-jacket  (q.v.).]  A  short  cloak 
or  jacket,  a  gabardine. 

"  Ful  thredbare  was  his  overest  courtepy.' 

Chaucer:  C.  r.  »1 

court' -er,  s.     [Eng.  court;  -er.\     [Courtieb.J 

1.  One  who  pays  court  or  attention  to 
another ;  a  wooer. 

2.  One  who  endeavours  to  obtain  a  favour 
by  paying  court ;  one  who  endeavours  to 
please. 

"Queen  Elisabeth,  the  greatest  courier  oi  her  people, 
.  .."—An  Answer  to  Baxter  {ito,  Lond,,  sans  date),  p.  28. 

oburf-e-san,  courf-e-zan,  «.  [Fr.  eour- 
kisiin ;  Ital.  cortigiano.  The  word  in  its 
second  meaning  is  from  a  feui.  form. J 

•  1.  A  courtier,  esp.  a  member  of  tiie  Court 
of  Rome. 

"  By  the  wolf,  no  doubt,  was  meant  the  Pope,  but 
the  fux  w.os  resembled  to  the  prelates,  courtnaru. 
priests,  and  the  rest  of  the  spiritualty.'*— >^^ce  ;  httuk 
<lf  Martyrt  i&i,  1641),  vol.  I.,  p.  61L 

2,  Orig.  :  A  woman  attached  to  a  court ; 
now,  a  mistress,  prostitute,  a  woman  of  the 
town. 

"  Accused  to  have  dressed  her  like  a  oourtetarL'— 
Boyle :  Occm.  Refl«ctioiu ;  L<iit  Section.  Reflect.  L 

oburt-e-^an-Bhip,  court'-e-zan-ship.  s. 

[Eng.  courte.mii ;  -ship.]  The  character,  con- 
dition,  or  arts  of  a  courtezan. 

oburt'-e-sy,  "  cortaysye,  *  corteysye, 
•  courtesee,  '  courtesie,  •  curteLsie, 
'curtesle,   "kurtelsie,  s.    [O.Fr.  cortoi- 

sic,  curteisic,  courtesie ;  Fr.  courtoisie;  Port. 
cortt'zia  ;  Sp.    &   Ital.  cortesia.]      [CouRTEuUS, 

CURTSKV.) 

1.  Courteonsness  of  manners  ;  politeness, 
elegance,  civility,  good-breeding. 

"...  he  conversed  with  grejit  courtety  and  sprl^b^ 
liness  .  .  ."—JIacaulay:  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch   xiv. 

2.  Kindness,  complaisance,  aflability. 

"  1  pray  you  of  your  curtetif." 

Chaucer:  C.T.,r\». 

3.  An  act  of  pnliteness  or  civility  ;  a  cour- 
teous action  or  behaviour. 

"Swi-et  looks,  by  human  kindness  bred  I 
And  seemllness  complete,  that  sways 
Thy  courleti^s,  abnut  thee  plays  " 

WordMvorth:  To  a  HighUnd  GirL 

4.  Indulgence,  favour,  as  opposed  to  right, 
[Courtesy -TITLE.  ] 

5.  A  movement  of  reverence  or  respect ;  a 
curtsey,  a  bow.    (Now  conlined  to  women.) 

"  The  elephant  hath  Joints,  but  none  for  courtesy  : 
his  legs  are  legs  Ilt  necessity,  not  for  flexure.  — 
Shnkeap.  :  TraU.  *  Cress.,  li.  X 

%  (1)  By  courtesy:  By  common  consent,  as 
a  matter  of  courtesy,  not  of  absolute  right 

(2)  Courtesy  or  curtesy  of  England:  A 
tenure  by  which,  if  a  man  marry  an  inheritrix, 
that  is,  a  woman  seised  of  land,  and  getteth  a 
child  of  her  that  comes  alive  into  the  Wi>rld, 
though  both  the  chihi  and  his  wife  die  forth- 
with, yet,  if  she  were  in  possession,  sliall  he 
keep  the  land  during  his  life,  and  is  called 
tenant  jter  letjtm  Anglicr,  or  by  the  courtesy  of 
Kiujland.     (Coicf/.) 

(S)  Courtesy  Of  Scotland: 

Scots  Ixtw :  A  similar  right  to  (2),  but  ei« 
fsting  in  Scotland. 

(4)  Tn  rrMl-e  courttsy:  To  raise  scruples. 


b6U.  b^:  poiit,J(^l:  cat,  ^ell.  chorus.  9hln,  bengh; 
-«lan.  -tUn  ~  shvL    -tloii«  -8ion=shun:  tlon.  -slon  = 


go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  aj ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^isU    -ing. 
■■  zhun.    -olous,  -tioua,  -slons  =  ahus.   -ble,  die,  &a  =  beU  d^L 


1320 


courtesy— couth 


"  Aristf[ipu9  mada  no  courtetie  lu  the  matter,"— 
Cdai  :  AiJ^uh,  of  Erasmm,  p.  69, 

COUrtepv-title,  s.  A  title  assumed  by 
or  given  to  any  person  by  common  consent, 
as  an  act  of  courtesy  or  respect,  not  of  abso- 
lute rii^bt.  Thus,  the  eldest  sou  of  a  duke  is 
allowed  the  courtesy-title  of  marquis ;  the 
eldest  son  of  a  marquis,  that  of  earl  ;  the  eldest 
sou  of  an  earl,  that  of  ■viscount,  &c.  The 
younger  sons  of  peers  above  the  rank  of  vis- 
cnunt  are  allowed  the  courtesy-title  of  lord, 
and  the  daughters  of  lady, 

•  court'-e-sy» '  court'-sy,  v.i.  &  (.    [Cour- 
tesy, s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  act  with  courtesy,  reverence,  or 
respect. 

„  "...  the  petty  traffickers, 

That  couTtty  to  tlieci.  do  them  reverence." 

Shaketp. :  Mer.  of  Yen.,  i.  L     (Quartos.) 

2.  To  make  a  movement  of  reverence  or  re- 
spect ;  to  curtsey,  to  bow.  (Now  confined  to 
women.) 


We  hanily  court's^  to  each  other."      Prior. 


"  If  I  should  meet  her  in  iny  way. 
We  hardly  court' sy  to  eacn  o" 

B.  Transitive 

1.  To  act  courteously  towards,  to  court. 

"The  prince  politickly  courtixied  him  with  all 
fevoura.  —Sir  R.  WiUiamt:  Act  af  the  L.  Countries 
|1618)i  p.  5. 

2.  To  make  a  bow  or  curtsey  to. 

"  He  wayt«  my  opportnnitie. 
to  iiieete  him  In  the  ways. 
To  leade  him  home,  to  curtsey  him, 
and  cap  him  when  be  stayes," 

DratU, :  Boract,  bk.  i.,  SaL  9. 

•  court' -e-sy-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cour- 

TESV,    v.] 

A.  &  B.  vl5  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb), 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  acting  with  rever- 
ence or  respect  towards  ;  curtseying. 

c6urt'-i-er,  * court-e-our, 5.    [Eng. court; 

•ier.] 

1.  One  who  is  in  attendance  at  the  court 
of  a  prince. 

"  This  court itfr  got  a  frigat*.  and  that  a  company  ;  a 
third,  the  pardon  of  a  rich  offender ;  a  fourth,  a  lease 
of  crown  land  on  ea?y  terms." —Jfucaulay :  Bi»t~  Eng 
ch.  lii. 

2.  One  who  solicits  the  favour  of  another 
by  acts  of  attention  or  flattery;  one  who 
courts  another. 

"There  waa  not  among  all  our  princes  a  greater 
courtier  of  the  people  than  Richard  lU.  .  .  ."—Suck- 
ling. 

COUrtler-like,  a.  Like  or  becoming  a 
courtier. 

•court'-i-er-ism,  s.  [Eng.  courtier;  -ism.} 
The  manners  or  behaviour  of  a  courtier. 

"Theperked-upcourflertfiTi.  and  pretentious  nullity 
of  many  here  -—Carlyle:  HiiceU..  Iv.  1%.     [Daviet.) 

•  COUr'-ti-er-Sr.  s.  [Eng.  courtier;  -y.]  The 
manners  or  actions  of  a  courtier  ;  courtier-like 
behaviour. 

"  In  this  garb  he  savonra 
Little  of  the  nicety. 
In  the  sprucer  courtiery.  ' 

B.Jonson     Entertainments. 

•court' -in,  s.  [O.Fr.  curtin  =  &  kitchen- 
garden.]  A  yard  for  holding  straw ;  a  farm- 
yard. 

"A  set  of  farm  bnildingais  called  a  stead  or  steading; 
the  straw -yard  is  the  courtin."—Agr.  Surr.  Berwickt . 
p,  .105. 

•cour-tine,  s.    [Curtain.] 

court'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &s.    [Court,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Given  to  courting  or  wooing, 
"^e  bird  after  another  thus  performs  for  hours 

together,  but  only  during  the  ccmrting-Be&soD."—D'ir- 
via:  The  DencetU  of  Man  (ed.  isn),  pt  iL.ch.  xili.,  vol. 
ii.,  p.  62, 

C.  As  mbst.  :  The  act  of  seeking  the  affec- 
tions of  another ;  wooing. 

"Fur  he  is  piactiz'd  well  in  policie 
And  thereto  doth  his  courting  moat  apply." 

Spetiser :  Moth-rr  ffubbarttt  Tale. 

•  COUrt'-ledge,  ».  [A  corruption  of  curtil- 
age (q.v.).]  An  appendage  to  a  house,  a 
curtilage. 

"A  rambling  cutriledgt,  of  bams  and  -wallB."— C 
Ktngsley  ■   H'egtward  Bo  I  ch.  xiv. 

•  cdurt-lx-ness.  s.  [Eng.  courtly;  -ncss.} 
Courteous  or  courtly  behaviour ;  elegance, 
grace,  good-breedin.i:. 

"  The  slightest  part  that  you  excel  in.  is  courtUneu  ' 
—Lord  Digby  to  Sir  Ken^lm  J>ig'-;/ 


'court-ling,  s.  [Eiig.  court,  and  dimin. 
Hulf.  -ling.]  A  contemptuous  epithet  for  a 
courtier. 

"Indeed,  I  must  declare  myselfe  to  you  no  profest 
courtling  .  .  ."—Ii.  Jomon  :  Cynthia's  /ievels,  V.  4. 

c6urt'-ly,  a.  &  adv.     [Eng.  court;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adjectii'e : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  court. 

"  Ellen,  I  am  no  courtly  lord," 

Scott :  The  Lady  of  the  Lake.  iv.  19. 

2.  Polished,  elegant,  polite,  well-bred,  cau- 
tiou.s,  graceful. 

(X)  Of  persons:  {Longfellow:  The  Student's 
Tale). 

(2)  Of  things:  {Pope:  Dunne's  Satires,  iy.  48). 

*  B.  As  adv. :  As  befits  a  court  or  a 
courtier ;  elegantly,  gracefully. 

"  They  can  produce  nothing  so  courtly  writ,  .  .  ."— 
ItryUen  :  On  I/ramatick  Poetry. 

K  For  the  ditlerence  between  courtly  and 
courteous  see  Courteous. 

cburt'-ship.  s.    [Eng.  court;  -ship.] 

'  1.  The  act  of  paying  coui't  to  any  one  for 
the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  favour;  court, 
attention. 

He  paid  his  courtshij>  with  the  crowd. 

As  far  aa  modest  pride  allowd."  Sw^ft. 

*  2.  Courtly  manners  or  behaviour ;  polite- 
ness, good-breeding,  civility,  elegance. 

"  Trim  gallants,  full  of  courtship  and  of  sLite," 
Shaketp. :  Love's  Lab.  Lost,  v.  2. 

*  3.  Court  artifice,  policy,  finesse,  address. 
t  4.  The  act  of  seeking  after  anything. 

"  In  vain  from  side  to  side  he  throws 
His  form,  in  courtship  of  reijose." 

Byron  :  The  Siege  of  Corinth,  xlii. 

5.  The  act  of  soliciting  iu  marriage,  wooing, 
courting, 
tl)  Of  man: 

"  Be  merry,  and  employ  youj  chiefest  thoughts 
To  courtthip  .  .  .' 

ShaJ^etp. :  Merchant  qf  Venice,  ii.  8. 
(2)  Of  the  lower  animah,  d'c. : 
"  The  courtship  of  butterflies  is  a  prolonged  aSalr  "— 
Darunn  :  Descent  qf  Man,  pt  ii,  ch.  xi. 

coury,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  kind  of  catechu 
obtained  by  evaporating  a  decoction  of  the 
nuts  o{  Areca  catechu.     (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*  COUS-COt,  *  COWS-COtt,  S.     [CuSHAT.]     The 

Woodpigeon  or  Wood-quest 


COUS-COUS,  s.  [A  native  word.]  A  favourite 
dish  ift  Western  Africa  composed  of  millet- 
Hour,  flesh,  and  the  leaves  of  the  baobab ; 
called  also  lalo. 


"  cou-sen~age. 


[COSENAGE.] 


cou -§er-an-ite,     cou'-zer-an-ite,   s. 

[From  Couserans,  an  old  name  of  the  depart- 
ment of  Ariege  in  France.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Dipyre.  It  crystallizes 
in  square  prisms  of  a  black  colour,  or  white 
and  black,  and  is  often  soft  and  fragile. 
(Dana.) 

cou-sln  (pron.  ciiz'n),  *cosin,  *  cosine, 
*cosyn,  *coosyn,  "cosyne,  *cosyng, 
*cou8ine,  *  kosyne,  s.  ^  a.  [O.  Fr.  cosin; 
Fr.cousin;  Ital.  cugino;  Lat.  consobrinus= 
the  child  of  a  mother's  sister,  a  relative,  a 
cousin  :  con  =  cum  —  with,  together,  and 
sobrtjius  =  a  '^ousin-german  on  the  mother's 
side,] 

A.  As  substaJitive : 

'  1,  A  relation,  a  relative,  more  remotely 
connected  than  a  brother  or  sister  ;  a  kinsmiii 
or  kinswoman.  It  is  used  of  a  niece,  a  ne- 
phew, a  brother-in-iav.-.  ana  a  grandchild  by 
Shakespeare. 

2.  The  son  or  daughter  of  an  unide  or  aunt. 

3.  A  title  used  by  a  sovereign  in  addressiig 
a  nobleman. 

*  B.  As  adj.  :  Allied,  akin. 

"  The  wordes  mi,>ste  ben  cosin  to  the  dede." 

Clutttci-r:  C.  T. ;  Pro!.,  719, 

^  (1)  To  ca.ll  cousin  :  To  claim  relationship. 
{Congreve  :  Way  of  the  World,  i.  5.) 

(2)  To  have  no  cousin  :  To  have  no  equal. 
(Hcywood:  The  Four  Fs.) 

cousin-german,  s.  A  first  cousin ;  a 
cousin  in  the  lirst  generation. 

"  Thou  art.  great  lord,  ray  father's  sister's  son, 
A  cousin-gemian  to  (,'re:tt  Priam'a  seed." 

.•■'h,i.-rsp.  :  Tmil.  d-  Cress.,  iv.  5. 


-  cousln-age  (pron.  cuz^n  ag).  •  cos-vn- 
age,  cos-yn-nage,  s.  La  Fr.  co.a^. 
ciK-^inctge,  cousinage.]  "^ 

1.  Relationship,  kin. 

-ir^'l|?e'^!s^?^^ro"rUi"S"°'  '«».*  °-  *-  do  thi..- 

2.  A  relation,  a  kinsman. 

E.xod^l  6^^  brethereu  and  al  his  cosy^tage"-  Wydiffe : 

3.  A  nation,  a  race,  a  people. 
-n^yi^^V^^G^^S'T''^  ^'  co^'i-i^^  of  the  erthe  ' 

*cousin-an5e  (cousin  as  cu2n),*cous- 
ign-ance,s.  [^ng.  cousin  ; -ance.]  Arelatiot 
by  bIi.>od,  a  kmsmau. 

*  cousin-ess  (cousin  as  ciiz'n),  •  cou- 
Slgn-es,  s.  [Eug.  cousin;  .tss.\  A  female 
cousin. 

J.r^*»,^r.*.i*  ■??"  abuseing  his  consignei,  his  father* 
brothers  daughter  sevin  yeiris,  .  .  .--^QeneralAt 
sembly.  A.  15G5.     Keiths  Hist..  ^  643.  "«"«»"'«  ^t 

*  cousin-hood  (cousin  as  ciiz'n).  5.  [Emz 

cnusin  ;  -hood.]  *" 

1.  Relationship,  kinship. 

2.  Relations,  kinsfolk.     (Macmday.) 

cousin-ly    (cousin   as   cuz'n).  a.  &  adu 

[Eng.  cousin;  -ly.]  * 

A«  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  cousins. 

"...  these  co««m/|/ names."— rroA6«. 

2.  Like  or  befitting  cousins ;  friendly. 

"  In  a  quiet  cousinly  walk."  Praed. 

B.  As  adv.  :  In  a  manner  like  or  becomine 
a  cousin.  * 

*  cousinred  (cousin  as  ciiz'n),  s     [Eng 

cousin  :  -red.]     Consanguinity,  kindred. 

","X''^I?,^^/''i"®  <^o''^'ired  between  us.  doubtless.' 
said  the  Baillie.    -,Scofr  .■  Hob  Hoy.  ch.  xxlv. 

Kindred. 


*  cou8in-ry  (cousin  as  cuz'n), 

{Carlylr:  Cioinwell,  i.  21.) 

t  c6us'-l6p,  s.    [Cowslip.] 


COUSSINET. 


cous-si-net,     s. 

[Fr.] 

1.  Architecture: 

(1)  The  impost 
stone  on  the  top  of 
a  i>ier.    [Cushion.]  , 

(2)  The  ornament  | 
in  an  Ionic  column 
between  the  abacus 
and  echinus. 

2.  Bot.  :  The 
name  given  by 
Deoaudolle  to  tlie 
protuberance       or 

gibbosity  seen  where  a  petiole  joins  the  stem 
of  a  plant.     Link  called  it  pulvinus. 

*  cout,  5.    [Colt.] 

c6u-tar'-e-a,  .-^  [From  ooutari,  its  native 
name  in  Guiana. J 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants,  order  Cinchonaceae, 
family  CiuclionidEe.  t'outurea  speciosa  of 
Aublet,  now  called  Portlandia  Itexandra,  fur- 
nishes the  French  Guiana  bark,  which  has 
properties  like  those  of  Cinchona. 

*  COUtCb,  v.i.     [Couch.] 

"  .StilT  as  ane  burd  that  stud  on  athir  sydis, 
Stuffit  and  coutchit  full  of  ime  .-md  iede." 

Douglas:   Virgit.  141.  tl. 

*  COU'-teau  (teau  as  to),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
cuUcUii.'i  =z  a  little  knife  ;  vniter  =  a  knife.]  A 
short  knife  or  dagger. 

*  cou-tel,  s,  !"Lat.  cuUellus.]  The  same  aa 
L'oi"TE.\r  fq.v.), 

*  couth.      COUthe,  pret.  of  v.    [Can.] 

"  Ii"<ir  hr  was  wys,  and  coiithe  soue  aspve 
Ofeverj-  ser\-aunt,  wliich  that  served  here." 

Chaucer:  The  Knightes  Tale.  I  1.422-81 

*  couth,  *  couthe,  couthie,  couthy,  a 

[A.S.  cuth.] 

1.  AVell-known,  famous. 

"  Pergamea  I  nemvt  it,  but  bade. 
Our  folkifl  than  that  w.-»rren  blith  and  glad, 
Of  this  couth  surname  our  new  cieto. 
Exhort  I  to  graith  hous.  and  leif  in  lee." 

Douglas:   t'irgil,  71,  SO. 

2.  Affable,  agreeable  in  conversatiuu,  fami- 
liar. 

"  Nor  will  North  Britain  yield  for  fouth 
Of  ilky  thing,  and  fellows  couth 
To  ony  but  her  sister  South.' 

Jlamtay:  Poems.  U.  419. 

3.  Living,  affectionate,  kind. 


fi.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  po^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Sj^ian.   se,  ce  =  e.   ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


oouthily— covenant 


1321 


4.  CiinifortiiWe,  agreeable. 
"A  luAukie  gown,  o(  ouralii  kintm  growth,  _ 
Uld  niak  tbeiu  very  bmw.  imd  uiico  cotiflt. 

Uullomay  :  I'oeiru.  |).  162. 

•  OOUth'-i-lj^,  nrf".  [Eilg.  court!/: -Ji/.l  Kindly, 
familiarly,  comfortably,  agreeably. 

"  lu  by  they  come,  ftud  h.alllBt  her  foidhilitr 

Rnas  :  Heletiore.  p.  76. 

•c6uth'-i-ness,    .«.      (Eng.    coiilliy ;    -nesa,] 
Familiarity,  agreeableness,  kindness. 

•  cduth'-less,  o.    [Eng    couth : -lees.]    Cold, 
unkind. 

"  Their  f;iuse.  unmeaning,  couthhrxa  praiee, 
Wml  gar  aiie  think  their  vi.tarles 
Were  ijerfect  savmts." 

Miteaulai/  :  Poemt.  p.  114. 

OOUth'-y,  a.     [Couth,  a.] 

oon-vade',  s.  [Fr,,  from  ccrnvtr  =  to  hatch.] 
Aiithrop.  :  The  custom,  still  prevalent 
among  some  races  of  low  culture,  especially 
in  the  Eastern  Archipelago,  that  the  father, 
■when  a  child  is  born  to  him,  should  take  to 
his  bed,  and  be  nursed  as  the  mother  is,  ia 
such  rases,  among  civilised  peoples. 

o6ux'-i-a,  .'.    [From  its  name  in  the  region 
near  the  Orinoco,  its  native  country.] 

Zool. :  A  black-bearded  American  monkey, 
Pitkecia  Sataims. 

c6u'-zer-an-ite,  s.    [Couseranite.] 

•  CO vand,  *  oovande,  "  covaunde,  s.  [A 

contracted  form  of  covenant  (q.v.).]     A  coven- 
ant, an  agreement. 

"  AUe  my  cnvnndyi  boldeu  shalle  he/'—Townelfy 
3ti/*n-riel.  p.  1S5. 

cove  (1),  '  couve,  s.    [A.S.  cd/a  =  a  chamber  ; 
Icel.  koji  —  a  but  or  shed ;   Ger.  koben  =  a 
cabin  ;  Sw.  Ico/wa.  ] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  small  creek,  inlet,  or  bay  sheltered  from 
the  wind. 

"...  we  hal'd  our  alilp  into  a  small  sandy  cove,  at  a 
spring  tide,  iw  far  lu*  she  would  flout."— Dumpier  : 
Voyages,  an.  1668. 

2.  A  nook,  a  sheltered  comer. 

"  .  tliesummitsandgloomy  roPMof  Helvellyn."— 
D«  quinceyt  WorkA  (ed.  1863).  vol.  U.  (note),  p.  30. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Architecture: 

(1)  A  hollow  forming  a  member  of  some 
cornice-mouldings  or  ceiling-ornamentation. 

(2)  The  concavity  of  an  arch  or  ceiling. 

2.  6Vu>ft»iWiii(7- An  arched  moulding  at  the 
foot  of  the  talTrail.  An  elliptical  moulding 
sprung  over  it  is  called  the  arch  of  the  cove. 
(Knight.) 

oove-bracketing,  s. 

Arch. :  The  wooden  skeleton  or  framework 
of  a  cove ;  the  bracketing  of  a  coved  ceiling. 

eove  (2),  s.  [A  word  borrowed  from  the  Ro- 
many or  gipsy  dialect,  cova  =  a  thing  :  coro 
=  that  man  ;  covi  =  that  woman.]  A  man,  a 
fellow,  a  person.     {Slang.) 

t  cove  (1),  v.t.  [Cove  (1),  a.]  To  arch  over,  to 
form  a  coved  ceiling  to. 

cove  (2),  "couve,  v.t.  [Fr.  co«i>er,-  Ital. 
coware  ;  Lat.  cnbo.]    To  brood  on,  to  hatch. 

OOved,  a.  [Eng.  cov(c) ;  -ed.]  Forming  an 
arch  ;  made  with  coves. 

"Tile  mosijues  and  other  buildings  of  the  Araljlans 
tn  1-ounded  int., di.inea And atved roofs."— Swin6"U'M« ; 
rr.io.  tl\rou)h  SiMiii.  1.  44. 

ooved  celling,  s- 

Arch.  :  A  ceiling  with  a  hollow  of  about  a 
quarter-cil'cle  running  round  the  rooiii,  situated 
above  the  cornice,  and  dying  into  the  flat  cen- 
tral portion.     {Knight.) 

cov'-el-line,  cov'-el-lite,  s.  (Named  after 
Covelli,  who  discovered  specimens  of  it  in  the 
lavas  of  Mount  Vesuvius,  tliougli  the  miuuiiil. 
under  another  name,  had  been  previously 
known  ;  and  sufT.  -ine,  -He  (Mia.)  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  An  opaque  mineral,  generally  mas- 
sive or  spheroidal  ;  when  crysUiUine,  wliich  it 
rarely  is,  hexagonal.  Hardness,  I'-O  —  '^', 
up.  gr.,  i'H.  Lustre  of  crystiils  submetallic, 
luclining  to  resinous,  with  tin*  cleavage  face 
somewhat  pearly.  Cidnur,  indigo  blue.  Com- 
pos. :  Sulphur,  32  -  34-3 ;  copper,  I54-.'W  — 
68  ;  iron,  0  -  1'14.  There  are  twti  varieties. 
Cantonite  and  Alisouite  (q.v.).     It  is  found  in 


various    parts    of  the    European    continent, 
and    in    America,    in    Georgia,    Bolivia,   &c. 

(Dana.) 

'  c6v-en-a-ble,  a.    [O.  Fr.) 

1.  Suitable,  lit,  appropriate,  agreeable. 

"  when  a  coreiiiible  day  wns  fallen,  Eroude  in  his 
birthe  day  made  a  soper  to  the  pi  inces,  Ac,"—  Wyitiffe : 
Marfc  vi. 

2.  Agi'eeing,  in  accord. 

"The  witnessingis  venu'not  couenable."^lVycliffe : 
Mark  xiv.  56. 

*  cov'-en-a-ble-nesse,  s.    [Eng.  covenable  ; 
-jie^'a'.]     Fitness.  suiUibility,  appropriateness. 

"To  allc  iiede  time  Isand  couenablenesie."—tVi/cHfe: 
Ecctes.  viii,  G, 

•  c6v'-en-a-ble-ty,  •  cov  -en-a-ble-te,  s. 

[Ewj.  covenable :  -ly.]     An  opporiunity,  a  fit 
or  suitable  time  or  place. 

"  Fro  that  tyme  he  soughfe  eooenablete  for  to  bitake 
hym.'—WycUfa     Mutt,  i-xvi.  16. 

COV  -en-a-bly,  *  c6v'-en-a-bli,  adv.  [Eng. 
covcnab{l'c);  -li/.i 

1.  Fitly,  properly,  agreeably. 

"  He  shall  here  hym.  towaid  owre  lord  the  kyng  and 
his  i>eiiple,  in  the  same  office  wele  and  covenuwy."- 
fmlerilure  of  H61i,  Arclueot.,  XV.  177. 

2.  Conveniently. 

"  Ho  soiiglite  how  he  achuldo  bltraye  him  coiivna- 
bty:'—\VyeUJfe  :  Mark  xiv.  11. 

cov' -en-ant,  *cosvenande,  "covenaunt, 
"  convenant,  *  covent, '  oovande,  cov 
aunde,  .<.  [O.  Fr.  convenant,  covenant;  Ital. 
(OH I'f  111-11 1€,  from  Lat.  coiit'cnio  =  to  come  to- 
gether.] 
I.  Oniinory  Language : 

1.  An  agreement  or  compact  on  certain 
terms. 

",  .  .  but  for  that  oure  coiie»i( 
To  pray  for  yow  ia  ay  so  diligent." 

C'Arfwcer;  C.  r..  7.557-e. 
"G.ather  ray  saints  together  unto  me:  those  thiil 
have  made  a  covenant  with  me  by  sacrifice.'  —Piahn 
1.5, 

2.  -^  stipulation,  a  condition.     [II.  1.] 

"If  we  conclude  a  peace  it  ahall  be  with  such  strict 
and  severe  covenants. Shakesp.  :  I  Henry  VI.,  v.  4. 

*  3.  A  writing  or  document  containing  the 
terms  of  an  agreement  or  contract  between 
two  or  more  persons. 

"  I  shall  but  lend  my  diamond  till  your  return  :  let 
there  be  eovenanta  drawn  between  s  .  .  ."—Sbakesp. : 
Cymb.,  i.  4. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Utw  :  A  clause  in  an  agreement  whereby 
either  party  may  stipulate  for  the  truth  of 
certain  facts,  or  may  bind  himself  to  perform 
or  give  something  to  the  other.  If  the 
covenantor  covenants  for  himself  and  his  heirs, 
it  is  then  a  coi'eiiaiif  real,  and  descends  upon 
the  heirs,  who  are  bound  to  perform  it,  pro- 
vided they  have  assets  by  descent,  but  not 
otherwise  ;  if  he  covenants  .also  for  his  execu- 
tors and  administrators,  his  personal  assets 
as  well  as  his  real  are  likewise  pledged  for  the 
performance  of  the  covenant  {Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xvii.) 

2.  .5crip.,  Theol.cic:  An  engagement  entered 
into  between  Jehovah  and  some  other  being  or 
persfiii. 

(I)  .S'crip. ;  A  vast  number  of  passages  in  the 
Old  Testament,  and  a  few  in  the  New,  speak 
of  covenants.  There  was  one  with  Noah,  as 
the  representative,  after  the  Deluge,  of  all 
niankind  existing  or  who  should  subsequently 
lie  itorn  :  nay,  as  the  representative  also  of  the 
iulVricir  aniiiiatcil  creatures  (Gen.  vi.  IS.  ix. 
9— IV).  An  '*  everlasting  covenant"  was  made 
with  Abraham  and  liis  posterity  (xvii.  4,  7,  0), 
of  which  circumcision  was  the  token  (10—14). 
It  was  renewed  to  Isaac  and  his  posterity 
(xvii.  19).  The  covenant  was  in  force  while 
the  Israelites  were  a  nation.  The  Salibath 
was  part  of  it  (Kxod.  xxxi.  16),  The  two 
tables  of  stone  on  which  the  niornl  law  was 
written  were  tables  of  it  (Dent  ix,  II).  Thu 
priesthood  entered  into  it  (Num.  xxv.  l:i ; 
Neh.  xiii.  29).  It  was  renewed  to  David 
(2  Sam.  xxiii.  5).  Private  individuals,  male 
and  female,  were  bound  by  it— departing  from 
God  they  violated  his  covenant  (I'salm  1.  10; 
Prnv.  ii.  17).  That  covenant  the  Israelites 
broke  (Jer.  xxxi.  32).  These  are  the  chief  of 
the  Old  Testiiment  covenants. 

In  the  New,  the  Christian  dispensation  is 
considered  as  a  covenant  (Ileb.  viii.  13),  the 
covenant  of  promise  (Eph.  ii.  12),  of  which 
Jesus  is  the  mediator  (Heb.  xii.  24).  There  is 
reason  to  lielievo  that  for  Tcst4inients,  in  the 
expression  Old  ami  New  Test-iments,  Covenants 
shouM  be  substituted,  and  the  beading  of  the 


two  portions  of  Sacred  Scripture  should  b« 
The  Old  and  New  Covenants. 

(2)  Theol.  :  Two  covenants  are  especially 
recognised  by  evangelical  writers,  the  Coi'eiiani 
of  works  and  the  Covenant  oj  grace,  (q.v.). 

(3)  Ch.  Hist.  :  Cocceius,  in  the  17th  century, 
carried  the  idea  of  Divine  covenants  more 
thoroughly  than  had  before  been  done  tbr.mgh 
his  whole  system  of  tlieolog)-.  Calvini.sts  have 
done  so  to  a  greater  extent  than  Arminians. 

1]  (a)  Covenant  of  grace  or  of  redemption  : 
Tkeol. :  A  covenant  of  a  twofold  character  : 
on  the  one  hand,  being  between  the  Eternal 
Father  anil  the  Eternal  Sou,  the  fonner  engag- 
ing, in  consideration  of  the  mission  to  earth 
and  especially  the  atoning  death  of  the  Eternal 
Son,  to  grant  salvation  to  those  who  should 
believe  in  the  Redeemer.     On  the  other  hand, 
it  was  a  covenant  with  men  that,  on  their 
believing,  they  should  receive  etenial  redemp- 
tion through  the  blood  of  Christ. 
{b)  Covenant  of  retl^mption  : 
Tluol.  :  [Covenant  of  grace], 
(c)  Covenant  of  works  : 
Theol.  :  A  Divine  engagement  formed  with 
Adam,  the  jiarent  of  our  race.     Its  condition 
was.  Obey  and  live  for  ever  :  disobey  and  die 
(Gen.  ii.  10,  17).     It  is  believed  that  it  was 
made  for  him  as  representing  all  who  should 
ultimately  spring  from  him,  and  that  his  tall 
made  them  no  less  than  him  liable  to  death. 

3.  Scottish,  Ch.,  <e  Civil  Hist.:  Pour  bonds 
of  agi-eement  signed  by  those  who  believed 
that  the  religious  views  and  the  political  settle- 
ment which  they  advocated  were  in  danger  of 
being  crushed,  and  therefore  pledged  them- 
selves to  support  them  notwithstanding  any 
peril  which  might  arise. 

(1)  The  first  covenant  was  signed  at  Edin- 
burgh on  Dec.  3,  1567,  by  the  Earls  of  Argyle, 
Glencairn.  and  Morton,  Archibald  Lord  of 
Lorn,  John  Erskine  of  Dun,  with  many  of  the 
lesser  barons  and  influential  country  gentle- 
men. [Congregation.]  It  was  designed  to 
aid  in  carrying  out  the  Protestant  Reformation 
in  the  face  of  all  resistance  which  miglit  be 
offered  to  it  by  the  Church  of  Rome. 

(2)  The  second  covenant  was  subscribed  at 
Perth  on  May  31,  1559,  by  the  Earls  of  Argyle 
and  Glencairn,  Lord  James  Stewart,  the  Lords 
Boyd  and  Ochiltree,  and  JIattliew  Campbell  of 
Terringland.  Its  object  was  the  same  as  that 
of  the  former  one. 

(3)  The  National  Covenant  was  signed  on 
Feb.  28,  1638,  the  first  name  appended  being 
that  of  the  aged  Earl  of  Sutherland.  The 
covenant  was  signed  tlrst  in  Greyfriars  Church, 
Edinburgh,  and  then  as  it  lay  spread  out  upon 
a  tombstone  in  the  adjacent  graveyard.  Ths 
people,  the  great  majority  of  whom  were 
Presbyterian,  had  by  a  vote  and  resolution 
rid  themselves  the  year  before  of  episcopacy, 
and  knew  that  their  only  hope  of  ultimate 
success  lay  in  union. 

(4)  The  Solemn  League  and  Covenant, 
written  by  the  Rev.  Alexander  Henderson, 
accepted  by  the  Scottish  General  Assembly 
on  August  17.  1643,  and  subsequently  by  the 
Convention  of  Estates.  It  was  then  sent  to 
London,  where,  on  Sept.  25,  it  was  snhscrilied 
by  the  English  Parliumeut  and  the  Westmin- 
ster Assembly  of  Divines.  It  was  designed  to 
be  a  league  between  England  and  Scotland 
under  the  revolutionary  leaders  then  ibmiinaiit, 
anil  to  establish  ill  England  no  less  than  in 
Scotland  the  Presbyterian  in  lieu  of  the  Epis- 
copal Church.  ,      ,,    ,    , 

This  is  the  covenant  most  frequently  alluded 
to  by  Sir  Walter  Scoit  in  his  novels.  [Coven- 
anter.] When  Scotland  declared  for  Charles 
II.  against  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  young  king, 
previous  to  landing  in  1650,  subscribed  the 
covenant.  In  1661  the  Scottish  Parliamenl 
pas.sed  ail  Act  absolving  the  lieges  from  the 
obligation,  and  prohibiting  its  renewal  withoir 
their  special  warrant  ami  approbation. 

♦  U  Writ  of  Copeiiunl ; 

Coiuvi;naciii!7 ;  A  writ  which  a  person  wh< 
was  in  process  of  purchasing  land  by  mean! 
of  a  "line"  sued  for  as  one  step  in  the  coin 
plex  iirocess.  Bv  this  writ  it  was  stated  con 
trary  to  the  actual  fact  that  the  vendor  had 
covenanteil  to  sell  the  lands  to  the  purchasei-, 
and  failed  to  keep  his  agreement,  on  which 
account  the  writ  to  compel  him  to  do  so  was 
sought.  When  such  an  action  was  brought, 
the  king,  by  ancient  prerogative,  claimed  a 
noble  for  every  live  marks  of  land  sued  for. 


boll,  b^:  po-at.  ].S^l:  oat,  9611.  Chorus.  9hin.  benph;   go.  gem;  tbln.  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon.  e^st.     ph  -t 
-elan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -.Ion  =  sbiin ;  -tlon.  -jlon  =  shun,     -clous,  -tlous.  -slous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  ic  =  bel.  dsL 


1322 


covenant— cover 


which  came  to  one-tenth  of  the  annual  value. 
(Blaclstone :  Comment,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  21.) 

%  The  Writ  of  Covenant  was  abolished  by 
3  and  -t  Will.  IV..  c.  27,  §  36.    (}Vhart(m.) 

oov'- en  ~  ant,    *  cov-en-aunt,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Covenant,  s.] 

*  A.  Trans. ;  To  grant  or  agree  to  by 
covenant 

"I  ahal  record*  of  my  couenaunt  of  pees  that  T 
eouentinCUl':-  with  you."—  Wj/dife :  Oenena  Ix.  !& 

S>  hitmnsUivt : 

\,  To  enter  into  a  covenant,  to  b-irgain,  to 
agree,  to  contract,  to  bind  oneself  by  a 
covenant. 

"  Jupiter  cotfenantfd  with  him.  that  It  should  be  not 
or  cold,  wet  or  dry,  calm  or  windy,  as  the  tenant  should 
direct, '  '—L'  B»trang9, 

2.  To  enter  into  an  agreement  on  certain 
terms. 


*  covenant,  'covenawnt,  n.    [O.  Fr.  con- 

venant,   covenant,   pr.  par.  of   convenir.']    In 
agreement  or  accord. 

"  He  semytb  covenawnt  and  trewe." 

Bone  l^erevce,  944. 

Oov'-en-anlr-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Covenant,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Secured  by  a  covenant. 

"  And  spread  the  eacred  treasures  of  the  breast 
Upon  the  lap  of  cot^enanted  rest ! " 

Coicpcr :  Conversation. 

2.  Bound  by  a  covenant  into  which  a  person 
or  a  body  has  entered. 

"  Patronage  hnd  been  abolished  by  a  Covennnfed 
Parliament  in  1649,  and  restored  by  a  Royalist  Parlia- 
ment in  \GSl."~Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xvt 

o6v-en-ant-ee',  s.  [Eng.  coi'eTmni;  -ee.]  Ths 
party  to' a  covenant  to  or  for  whom  the  covert- 
ant  is  made. 

"  All  covenants  are  dischargeable  by  the  coveiiantee, 
.  ,  ."^Hobbet:  De  Corpore  Politico,  pi.  L,  ch.  IL 

ooV-en-ant-er,  cov'-en-ant-or,  s.    [Eng. 

covenant;  -er,  -or.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  enters  into  a  cov- 
enant ;  a  party  to  a  covenant  or  contract. 

"A  covenant  to  do  any  action  at  a  certain  time  or 
place  is  then  dissolved  by  the  covenanter,  .  .  ." — 
Ho'ibet:  De  Corpora  Politico,  pt  L,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Ch.  db  Civil  Hist.  :  A  subscriber  of  or  an 
adherent  to  any  of  the  four  covenants  de- 
scribed under  Covenant,  II.  2  (1),  (2).  (3).  and 
(4),  and  especially  the  last  two.  Wlien  the 
third  or  National  Covenant  was  .signed,  it  was 
pretty  apparent  that  civil  war  would  be  the 
result  of  the  deed,  and  preparations  for  it  were 
made  both  by  Charles  1.  and  by  the  Covenant- 
ers. On  Jan.  1, 1640,  the  lattertook  post  upon 
Dunse  Law  to  the  number  at  first  of  12,000, 
and  after  a  little  of  24.000,  Next  year  they 
entered  England,  made  a  treaty  with  the  Eng- 
lish parliament,  and  aided  them  in  the  civil 
war  against  the  king.  On  the  fall  of  Charles 
they  entered  into  the  Solemn  League  and 
Covenant,  designed  to  promote  uniformity  of 
belief  both  in  England  and  Scotland  on  the 
basis  of  a  Presbyterian  establishment,  but 
very  partial  success  attended  the  scheme. 
Being  mrmarchical  rather  than  republican,  they 
sympathised  with  Charles  II.  against  the 
Commonwealth,  and  on  his  subscribing  the 
covenant  on  August  10,  16.50,  fought  an  obsti- 
nate battle  for  him  at  Worcester  on  Sept.  3, 
1651,  which  resulted  in  their  defeat  and  a 
"crowning  mercy"  for  their  antagonist  Oliver 
Cromwell.  In  1661,  when  the  English  and 
Scotch  nations  concurred  in  restoring  Charles 
II.,  that  monarch  renounced  the  covenant, 
his  I'rior  subscription  to  which  had  been 
insincere.  Parliament  declared  the  covenant 
illi^gal,  and  ordered  it  to  be  burnt.  Many  in 
ccmsequence  renounced  it,  or  quietly  allowed 
the  fact  that  they  had  ever  signed  it  to  lapse 
in  oblivion  ;  but  the  more  resolute  spirits  held 
to  what  they  had  done,  and  no  severity  on 
the  part  of  the  government  could  turn  them 
aside  from  their  purpose.  Oftener  than  once 
they  were  in  arms  against  the  government. 
In  November,  1666,  they  were  dispersed  with 
loss  at  Rullinn  Green  in  the  Pentland  Hills. 
On  June  1,  1670.  tliey  defeated  Claverhonse, 
the  "Bonnie  Dundee"  of  song,  at  Dnnnclog, 
but  were  themselves  totally  routed  by  the 
Earl  of  Monmouth  at  Bothwell  Bridge  on 
the  22nd  of  the  .'^rae  month  and  year ;  many 
of  the  prisoners  taken  being  tortured  and 
then  subsequently  executed.  For  a  time  tlie 
noted  Richard  Cameron  was  their  leader,  on 


which  account  they  are  often  called  Camer- 
oniana  (q.v.).  He,  with  about  twenty  others 
well  armed,  enteied  the  little  town  of  Sanqu- 
har, in  Dumfriesshire,  on  June  22,  16S0,  and 
formally  proclaimed  the  deposition  of  "Charles 
Stuart,"  meaning  the  king,  but  he  was  killed 
in  a  skirmish  at  Airdsmoss,  in  Ayrshire,  on 
July  20.  For  their  subsequent  history  see 
Cameronians,  also  Reformed  Presbyte- 
rians. 

c6v'-en-ant-ing,  pr.  par.,  a,,  &  s.    [Coven- 
ant, t>.]  * 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  (uij. :  Entering  into  a  covenant  or 
contract. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  entering  into  a 
covenant  or  conti-act. 

cov-en~ant-or',  s.    [Covenanter.] 

*  covenous,  *  covinous,  a.    [Eng.  covin(e) ; 
-mts.}    Frauduleut,  deceitful,  collusive, 

".  .  .  these  inordinate  and  covenoiu  le-ues  of  lands. 
.  .  ."—Bacon:  Office  of  Alienation. 

•  cov'-ent,  s.    [O.  Fr.J 

1.  A  meeting,  an  assembling  together. 

"  If  ther  shal  entre  into  joure  couent,  orgedaryng 
tog>'dere,  anian." — H'^c/(^e.  JainesiL  2. 

2.  Society,  company. 

"Thou  hastdefendid  roe  fro  the  cou«'j(  of  warierls." 
~WycHffe:  Pt.  xliil.  3, 

3.  A  convent,  a  monastery. 


H  The  form  still  survives  in  Coren( -garden, 
formerly  the  garden  of  a  convent  or  monastery. 

C6v'-eu-try,  s.  [A.S.  cofantreo,  from  Cwcnt 
[Cune],  the  ancient  name  of  a  little  river 
which  runs  past  the  town,  and  -ree  or  -ry  =  a 
river  (Somner).  According  to  others,  a  cor- 
ruption of  Convent-garden,  from  a  spacious 
convent  founded,  according  to  Leland,  by 
Cnut,  and  destroyed  by  Edric  in  1016.  In 
1044  Earl  Leofric,  with  his  wife,  the  lady 
Godiva,  founded  at  Coventry  a  niagniflcent 
Benedictine  monastery  (Cliarnock,  tfic.).]  The 
uame  of  a  town  in  Warwickshire. 

^  To  send  any  07ie  to  Coventi'y :  A  plirase 
signifying  to  refuse  ti)  have  any  communica- 
tion or  intercourse  with  any  one,  to  take  no 
notice  of  him,  to  exclude  him  from  society.  The 
origin  of  the  phrase  is  not  very  clear.  Several 
explanations  have  been  given,  of  which  the 
most  plausible  is  that  the  citizens  of  Coventry 
had,  at  one  time,  so  great  a  dislike  to  soldiers, 
that  any  woman  seen  speaking  to  one  was  at 
once  shut  out  from  society,  no  intercourse 
wh:itever  being  allowed  between  the  garrison 
and  the  townspeople  :  hence  any  soldier  sent 
to  Coventry  was  shut  out  from  all  social  in- 
tercourse. 

Coventry  bells,  s.  The  bells  or  bell- 
shaped  corollas  of  Campanula  Medium,  or  that 
]>lant  itself.  It  is  called  also  Canterbury 
Bells  (q.v.). 

Coventry  blue,  s.  Blue  thread,  much 
used  for  working  or  enibroidering  upon  linen. 
The  preparation  of  it  was  formerly  one  of  the 
staples  of  Coventry. 

"I  have  lost  my  thimble  and  a  skein  of  Coventry 
blue,"  B.  Jonton  :  Giptiea  Metam. 

Coventry  rapes,  s.  [From  Lat.  rapnm 
siilrrstre.]  The  same  as  Coventry  Bells. 
(Lyte.) 

c6v-er  (1),  *coover,  'covere  (I),  *covyr 
(11,  '  keoverie.  *  kever  (1),  *  kevere  (1). 
'  kevyr  (1).  *  kuvere  (1),  v.t.  (O.  Fr. 
CQvrir ;  Fr.  convrir  ;  lta.\.  coprire ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
cnhrir,  from  Lat.  oo&perio :  co  =  con  =  alto- 
gether, fully,  and  operio  =  to  shut,  to  hide.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Literally : 

1.  To  overspread,  to  overlie. 

".  .  .a  cloud  covered  the  uionnt,"— Exod.  xxiv.  15. 

2.  To  overspread  with  anything. 

"  Go  to  tby  fellows,  bid  them  cover  the  table,  serve 
in  the  meat,  and  we  will  come  in  todinner." — Shakesp. : 
Alerch.  of  Venice,  iil.  6. 

3.  To  extend  over. 

•■  Drown "d  in  hU  own  blood  Goliah  lay 
And  cover' d  baU  the  plain." 

Coviley  :  The  Daviileii.  bk.  ii. 

4.  To  overspread  with  some  intervening 
object  so  as  to  conceal  from  sight- 

"  In  life's  cool  vale  let  ray  low  scene  be  laid. 
Cover  me,  godfl,  with  Tempo's  thickest  shade." 
Coicley. 


5.  Tu  hide  or  conceal  from  sight. 

"  The  ahielde  of  Pallaa 
With  which  he  covereth  saul  his  face." 

GOVMT.  L  I& 

6.  To  clothe. 

"Cotis  of  kynde  hem  iter«r0&ll  abonghte."— Z)«pM. 
of  Richard  II..  p.  16. 

7.  To  wear  or  put  on  a  covering  for  the  head- 
"That  king  had  conferred  the  honour  of  guimdoe 

upon  him,  wliich  was  of  no  other  advantage  or  signifl- 
catiou  to  him,  than  to  be  covered  In  the  presence  of 
that  king."— /Jrifdeju 

IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  conceal  from  sight  by  intervening. 

2.  To  clothe  or  invest. 

"  All  that  beauty  that  doth  cover  thee." 

Shuketp.  :  .--onnfts,  xxil.  5. 

3.  To  gain  or  ac/juire.  (Generally  used  re* 
fiexively,  and  with  the  prep,  with;  as,  He 
covered  himself  with  glory.) 

4.  To  disguise,  hide,  or  keep  back  ;  to  keep 
secret,  not  to  disclose. 

"  He  that  covereth  bis  sins  shall  not  prosper  .  .  .'— 
Prov.  xxviii.  1-1. 

5.  To  hide  from  notice  ;  to  disguise, 

"  Raillery  and  wit  serve  ouly  to  cover  nonsense  wltk 
shame,  .  .  ."—Wafts. 

6.  To  remove  from  remembrance,  to  forget, 
to  forgive. 


7.  To  conceal  or  save  from  punishment. 
"...  charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of  Blnj."— 1 

Pet.  iv.  8. 

8.  To  shelter,  protect,  or  defend. 

"  The  sbady  trees  coper  him  .  .  ." — Job  xl.  22. 

9.  To  shelter  or  protect   from  pursuit  or 
danger,  to  screen,  to  shield.    [B.] 

10.  To  overwhelm. 


11.  To  incubate  or  brood  on. 

".  .  .  whilst  the  hen  is  cocffrin?  her  egga.  the  malt 
generally  takes  his  stajid  upon  a  neighbouring  bough 
within  her  bearlne.  ■  •  •" — Addison  :  Spectator. 

12.  To  copulate  with  a  female,  usually  of 
the  lower  animals. 

13.  To  comprehend,  embrace,  or  include. 

14.  To  be  equivalent  orsuflBcient.to  suffice  for. 

15.  To  pass  over ;  as,  to  cover  the  ground 
or  distance. 

16.  To  take  exact  aim  at ;  as,  He  covered  him 
with  his  rifle. 

17.  To  have  range  or  command  over ;  to 
command. 

••  I  slowly  and  gradually  raised  the  pistol  ...  till  it 
fciirly  covered  bis  head."— TVeTJcA  :  ReaU  <if  IrtA  Lift, 
ch.  xL 

B,  Military: 

(1)  To  shelter  or  protect  troops  in  their  re- 
treat. 

(2)  To  stand  exactly  behind  another  man. 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  to  cover 
and  to  hide:  "To  cover  is  to  hide  as  the 
means  to  an  end  :  we  commonly  hide  by  cover- 
ing :  but  we  may  easily  cover  without  hiding, 
as  also  hide  without  coi>ering.  The  ruling 
idea  in  the  word  cover  is  that  of  throwing  or 
putting  something  over  a  body  :  in  the  word 
hiile  is  that  of  keeping  carefully  to  one's  self, 
from  the  obsen-ation  of  others.  .  .  .  Thei-e 
are  many  things  which  decency  as  well  as 
health  require  to  be  covered ;  and  others  which 
from  their  very  nature  must  always  he  hidden. 
Houses  must  be  covered  with  roofs,  and  bodies 
with  clothing  ;  the  earth  contains  many  trea- 
sin-es,  which  in  all  probability  will  always  be 
hidden."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

*  c6v-er  (2),  *  covere  (2).  *  covyr  (2J. 
-  kever  (2),  "  kevere  (2).  *  kevyr  (2). 
'  kuvere  (2),  v.t.  \  i.  [O.  Fr.  cohrer,  cuubrer; 
Port.  ..*-:  Sp.  cobrar ;  Lat.  recupero.] 

A.  Tra7isitive : 

1.  To  recover,  to  regain,  to  receive  back  ot 
again. 

"  I  scholde  covere  agayn  my  srebt," 

Seven  Sages.  SIT. 

2.  To  win,  to  gain. 

"  Keuered  hem  casteles." 

Alisaunder:  Frag.,  33i. 

3.  To  heal,  to  cure. 

"The  kynge  delyuered  hem  leches  to  couer  theln 
woundea."— ,tfer?(»i,  ill.  574. 

4.  To  rescue. 

■'  That  wold  JfceKyn  the  owte  of  kare." 

Amadi%C»,  n. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  recover,  to  be  healed  or  cured. 

"  Ucb  wighh  that  it  wist  wend  be  ne  sdiuld  keuer.' 
iVilUam  of  Palenie.  1.488. 


I&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  pfl^ 
or,  wore,  wpU,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nlte,  cir,  role,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a,    qu  =  kw» 


cover— coverture 


1323 


Pm  To  escape,  to  hurry. 

"  Wllliaiu  at  last  keuertd  .  .  .  uut  of  tbe  kene  prese." 
William  of  Paleme,  a.fiii 

COV-er,  s.  [Cover  (1),  v.] 
A,  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Anything  which  Is  laid  or  placed  on 
anotlier  so  as  to  cover  it. 

2.  The  outside  covering  of  a  book. 
"FlQAlIjr  cloBitiK  bU  book,  witb  a  bang  of  tbe  pon- 

deroiu  cover. 
LonsifeUow :  The  Oourtthtp  of  MUes  UtaTulUh.  11. 

t  3.  An  envelope. 
n.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Anything  which  serves  to  conceal  or 
■creen. 

"Sarsfield  set  forth,  under  cover  of  the  night,  with  a 
itrong  bod;  of  horse  and  dragoons." — Macaulay :  Hist. 
Eng..  fh.  xvl, 

2.  A  superficial  covering  or  appearance  ;  a 
pretence,  a  veil. 

"Tlie  truth  iind  reason  of  things  may  be  artiQclnlly 
uid  I'frectu.ilh'  insinuated,  under  the  cover  either  of  a 
real  fact  or  of  a  supposed  one." — L Ettrangc. 

3.  A  shelter,  a  defence,  either  from  an 
enemy  or  the  weathei . 

".  .  .  his  uniiy  was  under  foiiw,  .  .  ." — Clarendon. 

4.  The  articles  necessary  for  the  use  of  one 
person  at  table. 

5.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  1. 
B«  Technically : 

1.  Sport :  A  thicket,  underwood,  or  brush, 
kei>t  up  for  the  preservation  of  game. 

2.  liuiliiing :  That  portion  of  a  slate,  tile, 
or  shingle  which  is  hidden  by  the  overlap  of 
the  course  above.  The  exposed  part  is  the 
margin.     {KnigU.) 

3.  Machinery: 

(1)  The  cap-head  or  end-plate  of  a  cylinder. 

(2)  A  lid  or  hatch  for  a  coal-hole,  cistern,  or 
vault-oiiening. 

(8)  A  turret  or  cupola  on  a  kitchen  or  boil- 
Ing-liouse,  pierced  at  the  sides  to  let  out  steam 
or  smoI<e. 

4.  Steam-engine:  The  lap  of  a  slide-valve. 
(Lap.]    (Kiiiyht.) 

%  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  cover, 
th<'!tir,  and  screen  :  "  Cover  is  littTally  applied 
to  many  particular  things  which  are  employed 
In  rnveHng :  but  In  the  general  sense  which 
nmkcri  it  analogous  to  the  other  terms,  it  in- 
clmti's  the  idea  of  concealing  :  shelter  compre- 
heiuls  that  of  protecting  from  some  immediate 
or  impending  evil  :  screen  includes  that  of 
warding  otT  some  trouble.  A  cover  always 
BUitiioses  something  which  can  extend  over 
the  whole  surface  of  a  body  :  a  shelter  or  a 
Screen  may  merely  interpose  to  a  sutfleient 
extent  to  serve  the  intended  purpose.  Military 
operations  are  .sometimes  can-led  on  under 
coi'cr  of  the  night :  a  bay  is  a  convenient  5/ic/(cr 
for  vessels  against  the  violence  of  the  winds  : 
a  chair  may  be  used  as  a  scnien  to  prevent  the 
violent  action  of  the  heat,  or  the  external  air. 
In  the  moral  sense  a  fair  reputation  is  some- 
tiuies  made  the  cfiver  for  the  commission  of 
eross  irregularities  in  secret.  When  a  ]iersiui 
feels  himself  unable  to  withstand  the  attacks 
of  his  enendes,  he  seeks  a  shelter  under  the 
sanctity  and  authority  of  a  great  name.  Bad 
men  sometimes  use  wealth  and  power  as  a 
screen,  frnm  the  punishment  which  is  due  to 
tlieir  offences. "    (Crabh:  Eng.  Synnn.) 

•  cover-chef, «.    [Coverchief.) 

cover  point,  s. 

Cricket:  A  fielder  stationed  a  little  to  the 
refu-  and  right  of  point.     [Point.) 

*oover-shame,  s. 

1.  (ieii. :  An  outward  appearance  or  show  to 
concf;i]  infamy. 

"  Does  he  put  oii  iioly  gamitntu  for  a  cover-thame  of 
lewdiieut'— />rV''«r».'  Spanith  Priar. 

2.  Spec. :  A  kind  of  Juniper— Juni/wi^.t 
Snhina.  The  term  Cover-sluiiue  is  given  from 
the  criminal  use  of  the  ]dant  in  procuring 
abnrtiou.    {liritten  £  Holland.) 

*  COVer-SInt,  s.  An  apron  or  pinafore  ; 
hence,  anything  used  as  a  cover  for  sluttish- 
ness. 

" .  .  ,  I  hope  Bbo  will  nov(«r.  In  any  nufs  and  cotu-r- 
tlufjof  Infainy,  beeeouAt  such au exhibition.'— Aurjt;^ 
On  a  Reffirile  Pcitrv. 

oover-way,  s.    [Covkhed-way.J 

•cov  era- tour,  •  coverature,  s  [Fr.  r.-(f- 

v^tlnte.]     A  coverlet  fui-  a  Ix'd,  a  counteiiiaiie. 


"Item,  four  coveratourit  at  greene  taffatiia  sklk- 
y^i." —InventoHei,  unuo  1539,  p.  45. 

*  coV-er-^hlef,     *  coverchef,    *  kever- 

chef;  'COUrchef,  5.  [t->.Fr.  cuevrechie/; 
Fr.  couvrtchef  —  a  kerchief,  from  couvrir  =  to 
cover,  aud  chef  =  the  head.]  A  covering  for 
the  head,  a  kerchief.     [Kkruhief.j 

"  Uer  coverchi^a  wereii  ful  fine  of  ground. 
That  ou  tbe  6onduy  were  uimn  her  htiid. " 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  Prol. 

•  cov'-er-cle.     •  cov-er-kyll,     •  cower- 

kylle,  s.  (Fr.  couverck;  Ital.  coperchio, 
from  l,at.  cooper culunt,^  A  small  cover,  cover- 
ing, or  lid. 

"Except  we  tftke  the  onycba  of  thiit  perfume  for  tbe 
coverclc  utn  ahcll-Osh.  called  unguis  odomtus."— £tr  T. 
Bruum  :  Miicell.  Tracts,  p,  H. 

cov'-ered,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cover,  v.] 
covered-way,  covert  way,  s. 

1.  Fort.  :  A  sunken  area  around  a  fortifica- 
tion, of  which  the  glacis  forms  the  parajiet.  A 
banquette  on  the  interior  slope  of  the  glacis 
all'ords  a  jilace  for  the  gaiTison  to  stand  on 
while  delivering  a  grazing  fire  over  the  glacis. 
(Knight.) 

"  One  of  the  greatest  difficulties  iu  a  siege  fa  to  make 
a  lodgment  on  the  coi'err-ioay.  .  .  ."—Harris. 

2.  Arch. :  A  recess  or  internal  angle  left  in 
roofing  to  receive  the  covering. 

c6v'-er-er,  s.     [Eng.   c&ver;  -er.]     One  who 
or  that  which  covers  ;  a  cover  or  covering. 

"They  flh;UI  mivke  haste  to  the  wnll  thereof,  and  the 
defence  [in  the  margin,  covermy,  or  coi'wer.J  shall  be 
prepared."— iViift«m  u.  6. 

c6v'-er-ing(l),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Cover  (1),  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  -4s  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Anything  winch  serves  aa  a  cover  to 
another  ;  a  lid,  a  case,  a  wrapper. 

"The  woiut-n  took  and  spread  a  covering  over  the 
well's  mouth. " — 2  Sam.  xvU.  19. 

2.  Clothes  or  dress. 

"Tliey  cause  the  naked  to  lodge  without  clotbint'. 
that  they  have  no  covering  in  the  cold." — Job  xxiv.  7. 

3.  Anything  which  covers,  hides,  or  con- 
ceals from,  or  shuts  out  the  view  ;  a  screen. 

"  Thick  clouds  are  a  covering  to  him,  that  he  seeth 
not  .  .  ."—Job  xjsii.  14. 

II.  Bookbinding :  The  clothing  of  the  sides 
and  back  of  a  book  with  cloth,  muslin,  leather, 
paper,  or  other  material.  The  cover  ready  for 
the  contents  is  a  case.    (Knight.) 

covering  leaves,  s.pl 

Bot. :  Leaves  which  cover  or  protect  other 
parts  of  the  plant.  They  include  bud-scales, 
bracts  of  all  kinds,  aud  scale  or  cataphyllary 
leaves.    (Thome.) 

covering-Strap,  s. 

Iron  Ship-building  :  A  plate  beneath  the  two 
meeting-plates  in  a  strake,  to  which  they  are 
riveted  and  by  which  they  are  connectevl, 
(Knight  ) 

*  cov'-er-ing  (2),  *  oooryng,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  s. 

[Cover  (ii),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  jmr.  A  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C  Assubst:  Recovering,  recovery. 

c6v'-er-let,    *  cov-er-lett,     *  couv-cr- 
lyte,     "  cov-er-lyght.    cov-er-Ud,    s. 

[Fr.  conirre-lit,  Iruni  c<jui>rir  ~  to  cover,  and  lit 
=  a  bed.]  A  counterpane  or  outer  covering  for 
a  bed. 

"  Coverljfta,  clothe.    CtMperlortum'—P7-ompt.  Parv. 

"  Thf    poor  aupnllcd   tlio  pl.ice  of  rich  stulIlB  wlUi 

b\iii\k.<itiiii.iiilroverli<U."—Macaulas/    I/ist.  Eiuj.,  cb,  xii. 

•  COV'-er-panO,  s.    [Counterpane.]   A  cover- 

ing or  coverlet, 

"  All  in  be  covered  with  a  conr^pane  of  diaper  of 
fyne  sylke."  —  L«f<ind.-  The  Jnthronizatton  ijf  Abv. 
NeviU. 

c6-v£rsed',  a.    [Pref.  co,  signifying  comple- 
ment, and  versed  (q.v.).l 

covcrsed  sine,  s. 

Cn:om.  (Of  a  particular  angle):  The  difference 
between  '\ts  sine  and  unity.  Let  A  he  an 
angle,  then  the  coversed  sine  of  A  Is  =  1  — 
Sin.  A. 

COV'  ert,  "  COV-erte,  a.ks.     [O.  Pr.  covert, 

ciiirrt;  Fr.  couxrii,  jia.  par  of  coh yrtr  =  to 
covwr.] 


A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Covered,  sheltered,  not  open  or 
exposed. 

"  You  are  of  either  side  the  green  to  plant  a  covert 
alley,  upon  caxpeuter'a  work,  .  .  ."— flacon. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Secret,  private,  not  open  or  professed  ; 
disguised,  private. 

"And  honest  merit  stands  on  slippery  ground. 
Where  covert  guile  aud  artilice  auuunu." 

Cowper.-  Charitir. 

*  (2)  Private,  not  public. 

"  How  covert  matters  may  be  best  dUcIosed, 
And  open  perils  surest  answered." 

SI'iketp.  :  Juliia  Ccesar.  It.  L 

*  (3)  Mysterious,  dark,  not  open  or  jdain, 

"  To  speke  In  wordes  »o  conerte."    Gower,  ii.  M, 

*  (4)  Retired,  in  privacy. 

"  Gladly  wolde  I  knowen  all, 
Aud  hold  me  cov-rt  alway." 

G<fwer,  L  217. 

*  (5)  Retired,  private,  sheltered. 

"  This  covert  nook  reports  not  of  his  hand." 

Wordsworth  :  Bxcursion.  bk.  IlL 

II.  Law:  Under  cover  or  pndection,  ap- 
plied to  the  state  of  a  woman  sheltered  by 
marriage  under  her  husband. 

"Instead  of  her  being  under  covert  baron,  to  be 
under  covert  feme  myself !  to  have  luy  body  disabled, 
and  my  head  fortLQed  !  "—Druden  :  Spanish  Friar. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

■*  (1)  Any  covering  or  cover. 
'This    woman   slepte   withowtyn  alle  eotertA"^ 
Coventry  JHyst.,  p.  14ti. 

(2)  Any  cover  or  sheltering  place  ;  a  shelter, 
a  defence. 

"  Little,  alas  1  was  left  my  wretched  share, 
Except  a  bouse,  a  cavrrt  fiom  tbe  air." 

Pope:  Homer t  Odyntej/,  bk.  xiv.,  L  240-L 

(3)  A  tliicket,  a  shady  plaee. 

"  0(  covert  close,  where  scarce  a  speck  of  day," 

Thonuon :  Spring,  617. 

(4)  A  place  of  refuge  or  retreat;  a  hiding- 
place. 

"And  track  to  his  covert  tbe  captive  on  ahore." 

iSyroH  :  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,  iL  1%, 

2.  Fig. :  Secrecy,  privacy. 

"  Whicbe  axetb  nought  to  ben  apert. 
But  iu  silence  and  m  covert 
Desireth  for  to  be  beshaded." 
,~    rr,    ^     ■      „  Goaer.  a  108L 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Sports :  A  place  affording  shelter  for  wild 
animals  or  game. 

"  Fur  these  pliices  be  notliing  els  but  eouerta  or 
boroughes.  wherein  If  any  one  search  diligently,  be 
may  find  game  at  pleasure."— (Ki/^on  ;  T^  Arte  of 
Logic.  3T. 

2.  Zool.  (PL):  The  feathers  which  cover  tlie 
bases  of  the  quills  of  the  wings  or  tails  of  birds. 


covert-baron,  s. 

married  woman. 


Tlie   condition  of  a 


covert-way,  s.    [Coverfd-way.] 

*  cov -ert-less,  *  cov'-ert-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
covert;  -less.]  Without  a  cover  ur  covering, 
uncovered,  open,  unsheltered. 

"...  rested  day  and  uight  wet  and  weatherbeaten 
in  our  couerHeue  boate,  .  .  ." — Hacktuyt :  VoyageM 
vol.  iii.,  p  67'l. 

c6v'-ert-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  covert;  -ly.]  In  a 
covert  or  lildden  mauuer;  secretly,  privately, 
not  openly. 

"A  title  found,  which  covertly  did  bear 
All-working  pow'r  under  another  style." 

Daniel :  Civil  ifart,  bk.  vt 

t  COV'-ert-ness,  «.  [Eng.  covert;  -ncss.]  The 
(luality  of  being  covert  ;  seerec> ,  j-rivucy. 

cdv-ert-iire.   *  covertor,    '  oovertoor, 

*  COVertOUre,  s.  [O.  Fr.  coivrture;  Fr. 
convert nre :  Sp.  «fe  Port,  cobertura;  \U\\. 
copritura  ;  Low  Lat.  coojtcrtura^  from  coopcrio 
—  to  cover.] 

*A.  Ordinary  Langtioge : 

L  Literally : 

1.  A  coverlet. 

"Corlyncs  of  dene  itylk.  with  dor  (folde  heiomes. 
aud  cou«rfor(ix  f ul  curioun." — Qawaine,  u&s. 

2.  A  covering,  a  roof. 

"  He  made  the  rowcrfour  of  the  tAbemadeof  akj-uncB 
of  wethen.'—  Wydi^e  :  Exod.  xxxvi,  la. 

3.  A  shelter,  u  cover,  a  defence. 


4.  A  hiding-place,  a  covert 

"  8o  aiiKle  wo  for  Beatrlw ;  who  even  now 
Ii  couched  In  thp  woodbine  coverture." 

•Shake-tp.  :  Much  Ado.  liL  1 


b€ll,  h^:  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  9ell,  ohoms,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gom;  thin,  this:   sin.  as;   expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing, 
-tlan  =  8han.    -tlon, -slon  =  shun ;  -^on, -^on=^zhun.    -tlous^  -clous,  -slous==shus.    -ble, -die,  &c  =  b^l,  d^l. 


1324 


oovet— COW 


5.  A  thicket,  a  shady  or  thickly-planted 
place. 

"  Far  off.  aud  wtaere  the  lemon  erove 
Id  closest  coverture  upsprung.  ' 

Tennyson :  R^col.  of  tha  A  rabian  Nights. 
n.  Figuratively : 

1.  Secrecy,  concealment,  privacy,  cover. 

*'.  .  ,  lu  nisei's  coverture." 

Shaketp. :  3  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  2. 

2.  Disguise,  cover. 

"Throngh  coverture  of  his  ioMaaS'—Qower,  i.  63. 

B.  Law :  The  state  or  position  of  a  married 
woman,  who  is  looked  upon  as  in,  potestate  viri, 
or  under  the  cover  or  authority  of  her  hus- 
band, and  who  cannot,  therefore,  enter  into 
any  contract  to  the  prejudice  of  herself  or  her 
husband,  without  his  allowance  or  confirma- 
tion. 

"The  infancy  of  king  Edward  VI.  and  the  coverture 
of  queeu  Mary.  .  .  .'—Davies  :  On  Ireland. 

cov  -et,    •  coveit.  *  coveite,  *  covayte, 
'coveyt,  *  coweytyn,  vJ.  &  i.     [O.  Fr. 

covoiler,  coreikr;  Fr.  convoiter ;  Ital.  citMkire, 
formed  as  if  from  a  Lat.  cupidito,  from  ctipidus 
=  eager,  desirous.    (SkecU.y] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  desire  or  wish  for  earnestly,  to  long 
for  (in  a  good  sense). 

"  Covet  earnestly  the  beat  gifts."—!  Cor.  xiL  31. 

2.  To  desire  inordinately;  to  long  for  that 
wliich  it  is  forbidden  to  seek  or  to  possess  ;  to 
lust  after. 

"  England,  he  said,  covets  no  cities  and  no  oro- 
TUicea.  —Titnet,  Nov.  llth,  1876. 

B,  Intransitive : 

1.  To  desire  earnestly,  to  be  eager  for. 

"Youre  eldrea  coueiteden  to  hau  don  awey  that 
olgnitee.  —Chaucer :  Boethiua.  p.  Si. 

2.  To  have  an  inordinate  desire  or  longing. 

"  That  which  I  have,  than,  cyvettng  for  mcire. 
Be  CAflt  from  possibility  of  all." 

Shakeip. :  1  Ben.  VI.,  y.  4. 

•  CoV-et-a-ble.  a.      [Eng.  covet;  -able.]    Fit 
or  proper  to  be  coveted  ;  to  be  wished  for  or 

coveted 

cov-et-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Covet,  v.] 

oov'-et-er,   *  cov-eyt-er,  s.     [Eng.  covet: 
■er.]    One  who  covets. 


COV  -et-ing,   *  coveityng,   *  oovetynge 

pr.  jKir.,  a.,  &  s.     [Covet,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.   adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  habit  of  desiring  or 
longing  for  eagerly  or  inordinately. 

J'^^,?^  ''l?"^®  's  clepid  the  sepulcris  of  cou«rM«M."- 
Wyctiffe:  ,Vumb.  xl  34.  " 

•OOV-efr-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  coveting;  -hi.] 
In  a  covetous  manner ;  with  an  eager  or  in- 
ordinate desire. 

"  Moat  covetingty  ready.'—  B.  Jonson  :  Cynth.  ReveU. 

"cov-et-i^e.     *  covaitis,     "  coveitise, 

*  covaytise,  *  coveytise,  *  covetyse  5 

[O.  Ft.  coveitise;  Sp.  codida ;  Ital.  cupidigUi, 
cupUhzza;  Low  Lat.cw^^(it(^a;  h&t.  ciipiditas, 
from  o^ipidus  =  eager,  covetous  ;  cupio  =  to 
desire  earnestly.] 

1.  An  earnest  desire  or  longing  for  any- 
thing. 

"  Ther  ]b  an  holy  coues/tite  and  an  holy  enuye." 

Ayenbite,  p.  137. 

2.  Covetousness,  avarice,  inordinate  desire. 

"S?"*®  greedy  hiat  did  lacke  in  greatest  store : 
Whose  need  had  end,  but  no  en  J  civetite  • 
Whose  welth  was  want,  whose  plenty  made  him  pore." 
Sponger  ■    F  Q  ,  I    iv.  29. 

COV  -et-ous,    *  covatous,    "  covaytous, 

*  coveitous. '  Govetouse. '  coveytousel 

n.  [O.  Fr.  coveitus,  covoitous;  Fr.  convoiteux  ■ 
Ital.  mibitoso.]  ' 

1.  Eagerly  desirous  or  anxious  to  gain  or 


"  Covetous  only  of  a  virtuous  praise  ; 
His  life  a  lesson  to  the  land  he  sways." 

Coieper :  Table  Talk. 

2.  Inordinately  desirous  of;  lusting  after. 

"  The  cruel  nation,  covetoua  of  prey 
Staind  with  my  blood  tb*  iuho3]'.i"t,-vble  coast" 

I>rydtm  :  ^neid. 

3.  .Spec. ;     Excessively    eager    for    money ; 
avancious. 

■'  Let  never  bo  much  probability  hang  on  one  side  of 
a  covptoiLs  nm\i  a  reHsouiug.  and  money  on  the  other,  it 
is  easy  to  foresee  which  wiU  outweigh."— Zocte. 

tc6v-et-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  covetous;  -hj.] 
In  a  covetous  manner;  with  an  inordinately 
eager  desire  to  obtain  ;  avariciously. 


cov'-et-ous-ness,  s.    [Eng.  covetous;  -ness.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  of  being  covetous ;  an  in- 
ordinate desire  for  money  ;  avarice. 

"They  might  have  pardoned  his  covetoutnet*  .  .  ." 
—Macaulay:  Hiai.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  An  eager  longing  or  desire  for  anything ; 
eagerness. 

"  \Vhen  workmen  strive  to  do  better  than  well. 
They  do  confound  their  skill  in  cofetou 


Shaketp.  :  King  John,  iv.  2. 

IL  TTieoL  :  The  desire  for  what  is  not  one's 
own,  whether  it  be  money,  other  proj^erty.  or 
anything  else  of  a  desirable  kind.  In  Mah- 
ratta,  lobh  (covetousness)  is  often  used  for 
lust  or  concupiscence  rather  than  avarice,  and 
in  some  Scripture  passages  (as  Ephes.  v.  5) 
the  meaning  seems  to  be  the  same. 

If  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between  covet- 
ousness, cupidity,  and  avarice :  "  All  thpse 
terms  are  employed  to  express  an  illicit  desire 
after  ol>jects  of  gratification  ;  but  covetousness 
is  applied  to  property  in  general ;  cupidity 
and  avarice  only  to  money  or  Y)Ossessions. 
A  child  may  display  its  covetousness  in  regard 
to  the  playthings  whieli  fall  in  its  way  ;  a 
man  shows  his  cupidity  in  regard  to  the  gains 
that  fall  in  his  way  ;  we  should  therefore  be 
careful  to  check  the  covetous  disposition  in 
early  life,  lest  it  show  itself  in  the  more 
hateful  character  of  cupidity  in  advanced 
years.  Covetousness  is  the  natural  disposition 
for  having  or  getting  ;  cupidity  is  the  acquired 
disposition.  As  the  love  of  appropriation  is 
an  innate  characteristic  iu  man,  that  of  accu- 
mulating or  wanting  to  accumulate,  which 
constitutes  covetousness,  will  show  itself,  in 
some  persons,  among  the  first  indications  of 
character  :  where  the  prospect  of  amassing 
great  wealth  is  set  before  a  man,  as  in  the  ca.se 
of  a  governor  of  a  distant  province,  it  will 
evince  great  virtue  in  him,  if  his  cupidity  be 
not  excited.  The  covctoiis  man  seeks  to  add 
to  what  he  has  ;  the  avaricious  man  only 
strives  to  retain  what  he  has  :  the  covetous 
man  sacrifices  others  to  indulge  himself;  the 
avaricious  man  will  sometimes  sacrifice  liim- 
self  to  indulge  others  ;  for  generosity,  which 
is  opposed  to  covetoiisness.  is  sometimes  asso- 
ciated with  avarice."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

c6-vet'-ta,  s.  [See  Cove  (1),  s.]  A  plane 
used  for  moulding  framework,  called  also  a 
quarter-round,    {Knight.) 

c6v'-ey  (I),  s.     [O.  Fr.  covee ;  Fr.  couvee,  from 
U.  Fr.  cover ;  Fr.  coui^er  =  to  hatch,  to  brood  ; 
Lat.  cuho  =  to  lie  down.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  A  hatch  ;  an  old  bird  with  her  young. 

2.  A  small  flock  or  number  of  birds  feeding 
together. 

"These  birds  do  not  go  in  coveys.  .  ,  ," — Darwin: 
Voyage  liound  the  World  (ed.  1870),  ch.  iii ,  p.  «. 

II  Now  generally  confined  to  partridges. 
*  II.  Fig- :  A  pair,  a  number,  a  set. 

"  There  would  be  no  walking  in  a  shady  wood,  with- 
out springing  a  covey  of  to&£ts."— A dtiiton  :  Guardian. 

COV'-ey' (2).  s.    [Contr.  of  Muscovy.  (Skinner.y] 
A  geraniaceous  plant,  Erodium  moschatH7iL. 
1  Sweet  covey:  The  same  as  Covev  (q.v.). 

*  c6v'-ey-ti§e.  s.    [Covetise.] 

t  coy-in.  *cov-ine,  *cov-yne,  s.    [O,  Fr. 

covine,  from  Lat.  convenio  =  to  come  together 
to  agree.]  ' 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  trick,  treachery,  scheming 
artifice.    {Chaucer  :  C.  t.,  605.) 

2.  Law :  An  agreement  or  collusion  between 
two  or  more  persons  to  the  prejudice  or  hurt 
of  another. 

covin-tree,  5.  Scott,  in  a  note  to  Quentin 
Durward,  ch.  iii.,  where  the  word  occurs, 
says  that  the  large  tree  in  front  of  Scottish 
castles  was  sometimes  so  called.  Davies  sug- 
gests it  may  be  from  Lat.  convenio,  since  it 
was  at  the  covin-tree  that  the  laird  received 
guests,  and  thither  he  accompanied  them  on 
their  departure. 

OOV'-ing,  s.    [Covi-:,  v.] 

1.  The  overhang  of  the  upper  portions  of  a 
building  beyond  the  limits  of  the  ground-plan. 

2.  The  splayed  reveals  or  inclined  jambs  on 
the  sides  of  a  fireplace.  These  jamlis  were 
square  in  the  old  English  fireplaces.  In  some 
of  the  Lou^xe  firejilaces  the  jambs  have  an 
angle    of    about    45\      These   were    probably   | 


erected  about  17.^0.  by  Gabriel,  under  the 
orders  of  M.  de  Mavigny.  Gauger  had  pre- 
viously (1715)  given  to  the  coving  a  parabolic 


curve.  Count  Rumford  invented  or  adopted 
the  inclined  coving,  having  an  angle  of  135* 
witli  the  fire-back,  to  radiate  heat  into  the 
room.    (Knight.) 

*  c6v'-in-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  covin  ;  -ous.]  Fraud- 
ulent, deceitful. 

CO^  (1),  *  COU,  *  CU, ""  ku  (pi.  '  ky,  *  kie,  *  kye, 
*kine,  *knyn,  *ki)i.  cows),  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  cu  (pi. 
cy).  Cogn.  with  Dut.  koe ;  Icel.  kyr ;  Hw.  & 
Dan.  ko:  O.  H.  Ger.  chuo,  chuoa ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
k-uo,  ku  ;  Ger.  kuk ;  O.  Ir.  &  Gael,  bd,  all  =  a 
cow  ;  Lat.  bos;  Gr.  /3ovs  (bous)  =  an  ox.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I,  Ordinary  La7igiuige : 

I.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1,  ^ 
t  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  coward. 

(2)  A  coarse,  awkward  woman. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Zool. :  The  female  of  the  bo\'ine  species 
called  the  Ox.  Bos  taurus,  of  which  the  bull  is 
the  male.  Like  other  don>estic  animals  it  has 
run  into  numerous  varieties,  and  its  primitive 
uniformity  has  given  rise  to  manifold  diver- 
sity. Nor  is  it  in  colour  alone  that  it  has 
altered.  It  has  done  so  in  form,  besides  which 
there  are  horned  and  hornless  oxen.  The 
period  of  gestation  of  the  cow  is  nine  months, 
and  the  normal  number  of  her  ofi'spriug  at  s 
birth  only  one.     [Bos,  Cattle.] 

2.  Farming,  Dairy  Ojxrations.  £c.:  "A  per- 
fect cow,"  says  an  old  writer,  "should  have 
black  eyes,  large  clean  horns,  a  long  thiu 
skin,  a  large  deep  belly,  strong  niusculai 
thighs,  round  legs,  broad  feet,  short  joints, 
&c.,  white  large  udder  with  four  teat-s." 
Speaking  broadly  this  is  correct ;  but  iu  the 
cihoice  of  a  cow  attention  should  be  given 
primarily  to  the  nature  of  the  pasture  into 
which  it  is  to  be  turned.  The  Darwinian 
principle  of  natural  selection  with  the  sur- 
vival of  the  fittest  has  adapted  cattle  of  differ- 
ent sizes  aud  qualities  to  different  parts  of 
the  country ;  little  active  Highland  cattle 
thriving  on  the  scanty  herbage  found  high 
up  the  mountain-side,  and  large  heavy  slow- 
going  cattle  of  luxurious  proclivities  falling 
off  unless  they  are  allowed  to  revel  amid  the 
rank  vegetation  of  river-sides  and  meadows. 
The  latter  furnish  the  greatest  quantity  of 
milk.  To  preserve  them  in  liealth,  plenty  of 
fresh  air,  artificial  food  when  natural  supply 
runs  short,  shelter  in  winter  aud  in  bad 
weather,  and  forbearance  to  force  medicine 
upon  them  when  it  is  not  needed,  are  the 
chief  requisites.  Apart  from  breeding  pur- 
poses, cows  are  specially  kept  in  this  country 
to  furnish  milk.     For  details  see  that  word. 

3.  Mining : 

(1)  A  wooden  wedge  to  jam  against  the 
buiTel  of  a  gin  or  crab,  to  keep  it  from  re- 
volving. 

(2)  A  rude  shed  erected  over  the  mouth  of 
a  coal-pit. 

4.  Mach. :  A  kind  of  self-acting  brake  for- 
merly used  on  ineliued  planes  ;  a  trailer. 

B.  As  adj. :  Female,  the  term  being  used 
not  merely  for  the  female  of  the  species  de- 
scribed under  A,  but  for  that  of  any  of  the 
larger  herbivorous  mammals.  It  is  opposed 
to  bull,  adj.,  in  the  sense  of  male  or  masco- 
line.     [Cow-cALF.] 

'  cow-babe,  s.    A  coward. 


ate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,   sire,  sir.  marine ;   go.  p6^ 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son;  miite.  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cow— cowan 


1325 


cow-baillie.  s. 

1.  The  male  servant  on  a  farm  who  lays 
provender  before  the  cnws,  and  keeps  them 
clean.  Sometimes  applied  in  contempt  to  a 
ploughman  who  is  slovenly  and  dirty. 

2.  A  Indicrous  deaignatinn  for  a  cow-herd, 
one'  whose  maj^ strati caI  authority  does  not 
extrnd  beyond  his  drove. 

COW'baSil*  s.     Saponaria  vaccaria. 

cow-beck,  s.  A  mixture  of  hair  and  wool 
for  hats. 

cow-bird,  8. 

Ornithology  : 

1.  A  popular  name  for  the  American  Yellow- 
billed  Cuckoo,  Coccyziis  americanus,  founded 
on  the  note  of  the  bird,  which  resembles  the 
word  '■  cow  "  often  repeated.  It  is  a  migrator}' 
bird,  coming  from  tlie  south  to  the  Uniteil 
States  and  to  Canada  in  April  and  May,  and  re- 
turning in  autumn.  Called  also  the  Cow- 
bunting  and  the  Cattle-bird. 

2.  Molotkriis  pecoris.     [Molothrus.] 

3.  A  local  name  for  the  Yellow  Wagtail 
{Motacilla  raii). 

CO W'blakes,  s.  pi.     Dried  cow-dung  used 
as  fiii'l. 
cow-boy,  s. 

1.  A  boy  who  looks  after  cows. 

2.  A  man  employed  in  the  care  of  cattle  on 
a  ranch.     (Amer.) 

3.  A  local  Irish  name  for  the  Ring-ouzel  (q.  v. ). 

4.  (PI.).:  Anamegiventoabandofmarauders 
who,  during  the  American  War  of  Independ- 
ence, infested  the  neutral  ground  between  the 
two  sides,  and  plundered  the  Revolutionists. 

cow-bunting,  s.     [Cow-bird  (1).] 

cow-cakes,  s.  Wild  Parsnip.  The 
Beradeuvi  sphondylium  of  Linn,  is  called  the 
Cow-jiarsnip.  But  this  seems  rather  to  be  the 
Pastiiiaca  sylvestris.     (Jamieson.) 

cow-calf,  s.  A  female  calf,  as  contra- 
distinguished from  a  bull-calf,  which  is  a 
male  one. 

OOW-carl,  s.  A  bugbear,  one  who  intimi- 
dates others. 

cow-catcher,  s.   An  inclined  frame,  used 


COW-CATCHER. 

principally  in  America,  placed  in  front  of  a 
locomotive  to  throw  obstructions  from  the 
trac^k. 

cow-chervil,  s.  a  name  for  Anthriscus 
sylvestris,  called  also  Cow-parsley,  &c. 

COW-ClOgweed,  s.  Ilerackum  spfiondi/- 
linm. 

COW-Clover,  s.  (1)  TrifoUum  pratense, 
(2)  T.  iiu-dium.. 

cow-cracker,  s.     Sikne  inJlaUx.    (Scotch.) 

cow-craik,  s.    A  mist  with  an  easterly 

wind.     {Scotch.) 

cow-cress,  s.     Lepidivm  campestre. 

•  cow-dab,  s.  The  same  as  Cowsued  (q.  v.). 

cow-fat,  s.  The  Red  Valerian,  Ce7itran- 
thus  nibeT. 

cow-feeder,  s.  A  dairyman  who  soils 
milk  ;  one  who  keeps  cows,  feeding  them  f<ir 
tlii-ir  milk  in  the  meantime,  and  to  be  s<'ld 
when  this  fails.     (Scotch.) 


cow-fish,  s. 

1.  A  name  commonly  apjilied  in  Orkney  to 
Mactra  iutraria,  Mya  areriaria,  or  any  other 
largo  oval  shell-lish. 

2.  The  Manatee.  {Wallace:  Travels  on  the 
Amazon). 

3.  Loosely  applied  to  smaller  cetaceans,  as 
dolphius  or  porpoises. 

4.  Ostracion  qua/iricorne,  a  tropical  fish, 
from  the  horn-like  spines  over  the  eyes. 

cow-foot,  s.    Senecio  JacoboBa. 

cow-grass,  s.  Various  plants,  none  of 
£hem  real  grasses.  Spec.  (1)  Tri/oUum  vie- 
d'uim,  (2)  T.  pratense,  particularly  the  culti- 
\ated  variety  of  it,  T.  pratense  perenne  :  tliese 
two  plants  are  papilionaceous.  {3)Polygonum 
at'iculare,  one  of  the  Buckwheats. 

•  cow-hearted,  a.    Cowardly. 

cow-heave,  5.     Ttcssilago  Farfara. 

cow-heel,  s.  The  foot  of  a  cow  or  ox 
stewed  to  a  jelly  ;  the  dish  so  prepared. 

cow-herb,  s.    Saponaria  vaccaria. 

cow-herd,  *  couherde,  •  kouherd, 
"  kowherde,  s.     One  who  attends  to  cattle. 

cow-hide,  ^.  &  a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  hide  of  a  cow  ;  leather  made  of  the 
hide  of  a  cow. 

2.  A  kind  of  whip  made  of  a  cow's  hide. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  leather  tanned  from  a 
cow's  hide. 

cow-hide,  v.t.  [Eug.  cow,  and  hide.]  To 
thrash  with  a  whip  of  cow's  hide. 

cow-horn,  s.     The  horn  of  a  cow. 

^  Cow-horn  forceps:  A  dentist's  instrument 
for  extracting  inolars.  That  for  the  upper  jaw 
has  one  hooked  prong  like  a  cow's  horn,  the 
other  prong  being  gouge-shaped.  The  cow- 
liorn  forceps  for  the  lower  molars  lias  two 
curved  prongs,  which  hook  between  the  pairs 
of  side-roots  of  the  molar.     (Knight.) 

cow-house,  s.  A  house  or  shed  in  which 
cows  are  kept. 

cow-hubby,  s.     A  cow-herd. 

"  He  givii  till  hir  aiie  aple-ruby. 
Qramerca,  quod  acho,  luy  kind  coiohubb^" 

Evergreen,  li.  21. 

cow-ill,  5.  Any  disease  to  which  a  cow 
is  subject.     (Scott.) 

cow-keep,  s.     HeracUum  sphondylium. 

cow-keeper,  s.  One  who  keeps  cows  ;  a 
dairynutn. 

"...  here's  my  Tn  aster.  Victoriao,  yesterday  a  cow- 
keeper,  and  tn-day  a  gentleman  .  .  ."— Longfellow  : 
Th<:  Spanish  SttuU-nt,  i.  2. 

cow-keeping,  s.  The  business  of  keep- 
ing cows  for  daily  purposes  ;  dairy-farming. 

cow-lady,  s.  The  insect  now  called  a 
ladycow,  or  ladybird     [Coccinklla.] 

"A  paire  uf  buakliis  they  did  bring 
Of  tlio  cow-tadi/rg  CL.raU  wing." 

^ftuaru7n  DelicUv,  1656,     [.Yares.) 

*  cow-leech,  s.  One  who  professes  to  cure 
the  diseases  of  cows. 

"cow-leech,  v.  i.  To  jirofess  to  understand 
the  treatment  ol  the  diseases  of  cows. 

*  cow-leeching,   s.     The  profession  of  a 

COW-leecli, 

cow-lick,  s.  A  tuft  of  hair  on  the  human 
forehead,  so  nnined  from  its  being  turned  baek 
as  if  lieked  by  a  cow. 

cow-man,  s.    A  man  who  attends  to  cows. 

*  cow-meat,  s.  Fodder,  pasture. 

cow  -  mumble,    s.      Two  umlwlliferous 

pliiits,  (1)  Anthriscus  sylve.^tris,  (2)  Heracleum 
sjihondyliiim. 

cow-paps,  9. 

1.  Lit. :  The  teats  of  a  cow. 

2.  /''('/. :  The  name  given  by  the  fishermen 
to  Ahrynninm  digitatum,  an  Asteroid  Tolype. 

[Al.CVONIUM.l 

cow-parsley,  s.  (\)Anthriscvss}ilvestri3 
(Chfp.rophylhtin  sylvestrc),(2)  Ihradeiim  Panacfs. 


coW'parsnlp.  s.  [So  called  because  the 
jilaiit  is  good  lodder  for  cows.  (Turner.)] 
HeracUum  splumdyiium,  or  any  other  species 
of  the  genus. 

cow-pat,  s.    Cow-dung. 

t  cow-pea,  s.  Trijolivm  medium..  It  Is 
called  also  Cow-grass,  &c.,  but  is  neither  a 
I'ea  nor  a  grass  ;  it  is  a  trefoil  or  clover. 
[CLOVliR,  Trifoucm.] 

cow-pen,  s.    A  pen  or  shed  for  cows. 

cow-plant,  s.  Any  plant  of  the  ascle- 
piudareous  genus  Gyvincnui,  and  specially  G. 
lactifcnim,  which  grows  in  Ceylon.  It  is  called 
by  tlie  natives  Kiriaghuna,  and  yields  a  milk 
used  for  food. 

cow-quakers,    s.      The    same   aa  Cow- 

QUAKKS,   1. 

cow-quakes,  s. 

1.  Bot.  :  (1)  Quaking-grass,  Briza  media; 
(2)  SpergxUa  arvensis. 

2.  Veter. :  An  infection  of  cattle,  &c. 

cow-rattle,  s.      (1)   Lychnis  vesjiertirui; 

(2)  Silene  injiata. 

cows-and-calves.  cowb  and  calves* 

s.  pi     The  (lowers  of  Arum  maculatum. 

cow's  lungwort,  s.    A  common  name  for 

the  mullein  (I'erhascvm  thapsus). 

COW^S-mouth,  s.     The  Cowslip,  Primula 

i-eris.     (Scotch.) 

cow-stone,  s.  A  local  popular  name  for  a 
boulder  of  the  greensandformatiou.     (Ogilvie,} 

cow-strippling,     cow-stropple,    a 

The  Primruae. 

cow-thistle,  s.     A  doubtful  plant  men- 
tioned in  Mascal's  Government  of  Cattle  (1662). 
•'  Like  a  mar©  that  wereknapijiiigoiiacow-lAirti«."— 
Breton  :  I  Pray  You.  p.  6  t,Davie$). 

cow-tree,  s. 

1.  Various  milky  trees.  Specially,  a  large 
tree,  Brosimum  Galactodendron,  sometimes 
called  Galactodendron  utile.  It  belongs 
to  the  order  Artocarpacese.  It  has  oblong- 
pointed  rough  leaves,  ten  inches  long,  alter- 
nate with  each  other,  with  parallel  ribs  running 
laterally  from  the  mid-rib.  When  wounded  it 
emits  a"  highly  nutritious  milky  juice  with  an 
agreejible  balsamic  smell.  It  is  chemically 
akin  to  cow's  milk.  According  to  Humboldt, 
it  grows  only  on  the  Cordilleras  of  the  coast 
of  Caracas,  where  it  is  called  Palo  de  Vaca,  or 
Arbol  de  Leche.  The  negroes  and  other  poor 
natives  of  the  region  fatten  upon  its  milk. 

2.  Tlie  Hya-Hya,  Tabemcemontana  utUiSt 
found  in  South  America. 

3.  Ficu^  Sanssiireana,  and  other  Fici  (Figa). 

4.  Cl-usia  Galactodendron. 

cow-troopial,  s.    [Cow-bdntino.I 

cow-weed,  s.    Chcerophyllum  sylvestre. 

cow-wheat,  s.  The  common  name  foi 
the  personated  genus  MelampjTum,  of  which 
several  species  exist  in  Britain,  the  most  abun- 
dant being  the  Common  Yellow  Cow-wheat 
(Mrlampyruvi  pratoise).  It  grows  in  Epping 
Forest  and  many  otlier  places. 

cow-wort,  s.     A  plant,  c/cum  ■ur&anum. 

c6^  (2).  s.    [Cowl.]    A  cowl. 

o6^  (3),  5.    [Cow,  v.] 

1.  A  scarecrow,  a  bugbear. 

"To  Southron  Btill  a  (earfuU  gtieroufl  otw." 

I/amUton  :   WaUacv.  bk.  vUl.,  p.  I9a 

2.  A  hobgoblin.    (Scotch.) 

C<$T^,  v.t.     (Icel.  kuga  =  to  cow.] 

1.  To  intimidate,  to  abash,  to  terrify,  to 
dejuive  of  spirit,  to  dishearten. 

the  diaaatrous  event  of  tho  b.attle  of  Beacb{ 
Head  hiui  not  coi/yd.  hut  ex.ui>eratcd  the  i»eoiil«,  .  .  . 
^Macaulay:  Kut.  Eng..c)x  xv\. 

"  2.  To  upbraid,  to  i-ate.  to  scold. 
•  3.  To  excel,  to  exceed,  to  surpass. 

COW'-age,  .<:.       [COWHAGB.] 

cdr^-an  (1).  s.     [?  Gael-  cobhan  =  box,  itk 
(S.E'.L>.)\    a  tishmg-boat. 


boil,  b^;  po^t,  J<J^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus, 
-flian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion^^shun 


9hln,  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  ~  t 
;  -tion,  -?ion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel.  deL 


1320 


cowan— cowl 


etf^-an  (2),  s.   lEtym.  unknown.] 

1.  A  term  of  contenij^t,  applied  to  one  who 
does  tlie  work  of  a  mason,  but  has  not  been 
regularly  bred  to  it. 

2.  Also  used  to  denot*  one  who  builds  dry 
walls,  otherwise  denominated  a  dry-diker. 

"  A  boat  csirpenter.  joiner,  cotcan.  (or  builder  of  stone 
without  iuort;Lr,)get  Is.  at  the  minimum,  and  good 
ncuutva-'Uice."— /".  ilorven,  Arffyles.  Scatitt,  Ace,  x. 
u:,  N. 

3.  One  who  is  not  a  Freemason. 

4.  A  sneak,  an  inquisitive  person.  {Slang 
Diet.) 

o^'-^rd,   *  conard,    *  couerd,    s.  &  a. 

[O.Fr.  coiiard,  from  Ital.  codardo,  from  Lat. 
eauda  =  a  tail.  The  word  thus  means  either 
an  animal  that  drops  liis  tail  between  his 
legs  or  one  that  tmns  tail.  Wedgwood  points 
out  that  the  hare  is  called  "  le  coward,  ou 
le  rourt  cow,"  in  the  terms  of  hunting  in 
Reliq.  Antiq.,  i.  153,  and  prefers  to  consider 
the  original  meaning  to  have  been  hobtailed. 
{Skmt,  ttc.)] 

A.  As  subst, :  A  poltroon  ;  one  utterly  de- 
void of  spirit  or  courage ;  a  timid,  fearful 
person. 

"...  the  fory  of  a  cotoard  maddened  by  strong 

drink  into  moineutair  hardihood."— ifocaulay  ,■  But. 

Eng„  ch.  xvi. 

5.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Cowardly,  mean,  pusillani- 
mous. 

"...  Why.  why,  ye  coward  train, 
Tb«3e  feftis,  this  fiigbt?  ye  fear,  and  fly  in  vain." 

Pope :  ffonier'a  Odyssey,  vt  239-40. 

2.  Her.  :  An  epithet  applied  to  animals  re- 
presented with  the  tail  between  the  legs. 

t  coward-like,  a.  &.  adv.  [Eng.  coward, 
and  like.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Like  a  coward  ;  timid,  spiritless. 

B.  As  adv. :  In  a  cowardly  manner ;  like  a 
eoward. 

"...  extreme  fear  can  neither  fight  nor  fly. 

But  cfjtcard'like  with  trembling  terror  die." 

ShaK<fsp  :  Tiirrjuin  and  Li 


•c<5^'-ard,  •cou-ard,  v.t.  [Coward,  $.] 
To  mate  coward  ;  to  intimidate. 

"  Th.it  hath  90  cowarded  and  chased  your  blood 
Out  of  appejirance?  "       Shaketjx  :  Henry  V..  ii.  2- 

0^llb^-ard-i9e,  s.  [Fr.  co-uardise;  Ital  codur- 
digia.]  Extreme  timidity  ;  utter  lack  of  spirit 
or  courage. 

"Again  moderation  vaa  despised  aa   cotoardice.  or 
execrated  as  treachery.  "—JfacauVuy .-  BisL  Eng.,  cb.  xv. 

•c^^-ard-ie»'cou-ard-ie,  *cow-ard-y, 

*COW-ard-ye,  s.  [O.Fr.  covardie,  cuardic  ; 
Ital.  codardia ;  Sp.  &■  l^ort.  cobardia.]  Cow- 
ardice, timidity. 


•C<5^'-ard-ing,pr.  par.,  a.,  &s.   [Coward,  i\] 
A.  .t  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  vcrh). 
C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  making  coward  or 

depriving  of  spirit. 

*  cow-ard-ize,  s.    [Cowardice.] 

*COTto^-ard-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  coward;  -ize.]  To 
make  cowardly. 

"Wiclcedoess    naturally   tends    to   dishearten   and 
cowardoie  uien."— ScoK  /  Serm.  before  the  ArtUl.  Comp., 

•  co^-ard-ized,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [Cowardize, 
v.] 

•co\tr'-ard-iz-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Cow- 
ardize.] 

A.  &  B.  .is  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  making  cowardly. 

c6w-ard-li-ness,  s.  [En^. cowardly ;  -Ttess.] 
Tlie  quality  of  being  cowardly;  cowardice, 
timidity,  pusillanimity. 

o6w'-ard-lSr.  *  cow-ard-lye,  a,  &  adv. 
lEan.  coward  ;  -ly.] 

A*  As  adjective: 

1.  0/ persons:  Timid, pusillanimous,  craven, 
Haint-hearted,  spiritless. 

"  Worst  traitor  of  them  all  is  he. 
A  traitor  dark  and  covardly  .'" 
Wordtieorth  ■  The  White  Doe  of  RylMone.  v. 

2.  Of  things:  Befitting  a  coward;  mean, 
despicable,  dastardly. 


"...  be  was  set  upon  with  coM-ardiy  malignity  by 
whole  rows  of  small  men  .  .  ."—Macaulas/ :  Hiit.  Eng.. 
ch.  xxiv. 

•  B.  As  adv. :  Like  a  coward ;  in  a  cowardly 
manner. 

"  Against  spiritoall  foes,  yields  by  and  by. 
Or  from  the  fielde  most  cowardly  doth  fly :  " 

Spens^  :  F.  V.,  L  X.  1. 

*  c6^-ard-ness,  s.  [Eng.  coward;  -ncss.] 
Cowardliness,  cowardice. 

"...  for  myne  vntrewthe  and  false  covardnest 
many  a  one  sbolde  be  put  into  full  greate  rtprefe.  "— 
Stale  TriaU  ;    K'm    Tfu/rpe,  an.  11. 

*  co^-ard-oua,  a.  [Eng.  coward;  -ous.] 
Coward'ly,  liimd,  faint-hearted^ 

"  cow-ard-ree,  *  cow-ard-ry,  s.  [Eng. 
coicard;  -ry,  -ree.]    Cowardice,  cowardliness. 

"  Truly  I  think,  ue  vain  is  my  belefe, 
Of  G{Kidisb  race  some  ofspnn^  should  he  be : 
Cowardry  notes  bartes  swarued  out  of  kind." 
Surrey :   Virgile ;  ^ntrts.  bk.  iv. 

*CoV-ard-Slup,  s.  [Eng.  cou-ard; -sftip.]  The 
qualities  or  character  of  a  coward  ;  cowardice, 
cowardliness. 

"...  leaving  his  friend  here  in  necesaitr.  and  deny- 
ing him  ;  for  bis  cowardahip.  ask  Fabian.'  — Shakttp. : 
Twelfth  Night,  iii.  4. 

CtS^-bane,  s.  [Eng.  cow,  and  banc]  So  called 
because  early  in  the  spring,  when  it  grows  in 
the  water,  cows  often  eat  it  and  are  killed  by 
it.    {IVitkeriiig.yi 

1,  An  umbelliferous  plant,  Cicuta  virosa. 

2.  An  American  name  for  Archemora. 
(Treas,  of  Bot.) 

CO^'-bell,  s.     [Eng.  cow,  and  bell.] 
Bot. :  Sile7ie  inftata.    (Scotch.) 

C<J^-ber-ry,  5.  [Eng.  cau?.  andfeerrj/.]  (l)rac- 
ciniuvi  VitiS'Ida'a,  (2)  Coinay^m  polustre.  So 
called  because  in  parts  of  Scotland,  if  not 
elsewhere,  the  fruits  of  the  plant  are  used  to 
rub  the  inside  of  milk  pails  to  thicken  the 
milk.    {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*  COWde,  pret.  of  V.    [Can,  Could.] 

*  cowdie,  s.     [Cowrie.] 

cowdie-pine,  ,*.    [Cowbie-pine.] 

*  cowdothe,s.     [Perhaps  connected  with  A.S. 

codfi  =  siokne.ss.]  Some  kiud  of  epidemic. 
"Tberwastua  ycira  before  this  tyme  [A.  15M]  ane 
grate  vniversal  seiknes  throutrh  tbe  maist  niTt  of 
Scotland :  vncertaiue  quh;it  seiknt-s  it  wes.  lor  the 
doctors  could  not  tell,  for  ther  wea  no  remeid  (or  it ; 
and  the  comona  called  it  Cowdothe." — Marjoreubanki : 
Ajtnala.ps:. 

Co^ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cow,  v.} 

c6Tt"'-er,  *  conr,  v.i.  &  /.    [Icel.  kura  =  to  lie 
quiet;   Sw.   /.■ura  =  to  doze,  to  roost;   Dan. 
kure  =  to  lie  still ;   Icel.  kyrr;  Dan.  qvarr  = 
quiet,  still.     {Skeat.)'] 
A*  Intransitive : 

1.  To  stoop,  to  bend,  to  squat,  to  crouch. 
"  Some  Btemer  virtnes  o'er  the  mountain's  breast 

May  sit,  like  falcons  cowering  on  the  nest." 

Goldsmith  :  2  he  Traoetler. 

2.  To  shrink,  to  quail,  to  give  way. 

*  B,  Trans. ;  To  cherish  with  care. 

"  Where  finding  life  not  yet  dislodged  quitc^ 
He  much  rejoic'd.  and  cour'd  it  tenderly, 
As  chicken  newly  hatcht,  from  dn^aden  destiny.  ■" 
Speruer:  F.  ft..  II.  viii.  9. 

U  In  this  instance  the  word  may  possibly 
belong  to  cover.    [Cover  (1),  v.\ 

C^^-ered,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cower.] 

ciS^-er-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cower.] 

A*  >^  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  crouching,  squat- 
ting, or  stooping. 

*  cS^'-gsms,  s.  [Eng.  cmv  ;  and  gang,  found 
in  oxgang  (q.v.).]  A  common  for  pasturing 
cows. 

"From  the  south  end  of  Wurtheringham  cotegany 
to  Wurtbeiingham  h&ven."—InquiiUioTt,  1543. 

c^w'-hage,  s.    [CowiTCH.] 

*  Co^-heard  (1),  s.     [Cow-herd.] 

'  c<Jw'-heard  (2),  a,  k  s.    iCoward.] 

*  co^Tighe,  s.    [Cot  GH.] 
cow'-ing,  ;>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cow,  v.] 

A.  .s  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  terrifying,  Intimi- 
dating, or  depriving  of  spirit 


•■  Ye  liae  gi'en  Dranshogle  a  bonny  cowin,  whan  his 
caperuoitiea  no  oure  the  biziiu'  yet  wi"  the  sight  of 
the  Loch  fairies  that  war  speellu'  amang  tiie  roKM."^ 
Suint  Patrick,  iii.  42. 

'  C<Jw-1b1i,    a.       [Eng,    cow ;     -isk.]      Timid, 
faint-heaited,  cowardly,  dastardly. 

"  It  is  the  cowish  terror  of  bis  spirit. 
That  dares  not  underti^ke  .  . 

Shakesp. :  King  Lear,  It.  3. 

C^^-ish,  5.     [Native  name  (?).] 

Bot. :  A  plant,  a  native  of  South  America. 

c<Jw'  -  iEt9h,    c6^  -  age»    c<Sw'  -  hage,    «. 

IHind.  kiwanch;  Beng.  kiishi.] 

1.  The  stinging  hairs  of  the  plant  described 
under  2,  or  any  species  akin  to  it,  as  Mucuna 
urens,  if.  monospermft,  &c.  They  are  used  as 
a  mechanical  anthelmintic. 

2.  The  name  of  a  papilionaceous  plant, 
Mucuna  pruritns.  It  is  a  twining  annual, 
with  pendulous  racemes  of  dark-coloured 
flowers,  which  appear  in  India  in  the  rainy 
season.  The  legume,  which  is  shaped  like 
the  letter  S,  is  clothed  with  stinging  hairs. 
These  are  easily  detached  and  stick  on  the 
skin,  producing  intolerable  itching.  The  le- 
gume, when  young,  can  be  boiled  and  eaten 
like  kidney-beans. 

*  C<$i^-kixi,  s.  [Fr.  coquin.]  A  beggar,  a  needy 
wretch. 

"  CcwJUni,  henseis.  and  culroun  kerels." 

Dunbar :  Mnxtland  Poemt,  p.  109, 

c^^l  (1).  •  cowle   (1),   *  couel,  •  cuvel, 
*  konel, .«.     [A.S.  cvfle;  Icel.  kvfi,  kofi,  cog- 
nate with  Lilt.  cucuUus  =  &  hood;  ItaL  «t- 
culla ;  Sp.  cogulU.} 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 
*3.   By  metonymy  :  A  monk. 

"  Bluff  Harry  broke  into  the  spenee 
And  tum'd  the  coicU  adrift." 

Tennyson  ;  The  Talking  Oak,  47,  4iL 

IL  Technically: 

1.  A  hood,  especially  one  worn  by  a  monk. 


COWL  (a  hood). 


*'  And  alow  up  tbe  dim  aisle  afnr. 
With  sable  cowl  and  scapular.  ' 

ScoM  -■  Lay  <^  the  Last  Mitutrtl,  vL  SI. 

2.  Building:  A  chimney-cap  made  to  turn 
around  by  the  wind,  or  pro%nded  with  ducts 
by  which  the  wind  is  made  an  accessory  in 
educting  the  smoke  and  other  volatile  pro- 


CHIMNEY -co  WI.. 

ducts  of  combustion.  Cowls  are  also  used  on 
the  summits  of  ventilating  shafts  for  public 
buildings.     (Knight) 

If  The  cowl  shown  in  the  illustration  haa 
the  spindle  stepped  in  a  socket,  its  collar  re- 
volving in  flanges  upon  the  upper  side  of  the 
cup-plate,  which  is  anchored  to  the  brick- 
work nf  the  rhimnev. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  poti 
©r,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  uzate,  cur,  rule,  lull ;  try,  Syrian.   £e,  os  ==  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


cowl— coxswain 


1327 


S.  Locom.  Engin. :  A  wire  cap  or  cage  on  the 
Sop  of  a  locomotive  smoke-stack.    (Knigkt.) 

•  c6^1  (2),  "  cowl©  (2),  •  COUe,  s.  [Low 
Lat.  dtvetla ;  O.  Fr.  cuvel.  cuveau  ;  Lat.  cupa 
s=  a  vat,  a  butt.]  A  vessel  for  carrying  water 
borne  on  a  pole  between  two  persons. 

*  COWl-Stafi^  s.  Tlie  pole  or  staff  on  which 
a  cowl  (2),  is  supported  when  being  carried 
by  two  persons. 

"Go  take  up  these  clothes  here,  quickly;  where'a 
the  cowl-iitif  t  —Sfmketp. :  Merrj/  Wivet,  iii.  a. 

Cowled,  a.  [Cowl  (1),  s.]  Wnaring  or  fur- 
nished with  a  (-owl. 

"  Frtr  the  gliiiiiuering  tjipcre  sht^d 

Faint  lijjht  oil  the  cowled  head." 

I/mixfeUow :  Hymn  of  the  Mvravian  Jfutu  u/  Bethlehem. 

G6i)tr'-like,  a.  [Eng.  cow,  and  like.]  Like  those 
of  a  cow. 

"  Wtth  cowfiJte  ndden,  and  with  oxlike  eyes." 

J'vfe     Uunaad,  li.  164. 

C<S^Arn'-er,  s.  [Etymol.  unknown.  Perh;n>3 
only  a  mistuiiit  or  mistake  for  counter.] 
[CoUNTKR  (2),  D.  1.]  The  arched  part  of  a 
Hliip's  stern. 

•  o6ifrn'-tir,  3.    [CoontebCS),  s]    Rencountre. 

"  Scliir  .Ilion  the  Orayine.  qulieu  he  the  owniir  saw, 
6d  thalm  he  raid,  and  atud  tnat  litill  aw." 

HalUice.  V.  924     (MS.) 

•co-work',  t'.i.  [Pref.  CO  =  roil  =  with,  to- 
gether, and  En^.  work  (q.v.).]  To  work  or 
cooperate  with  another. 

".  .  .  the  power  of  Gud  co'fforklng  within  tia."— 
Ooodu-ln  ■   Worki.  vol  iv,,  pt.  iii.,  p.  113, 

t  Cd-w6rk'-er,  s.  [Pref.  co  =  con  =  with,  to- 
gether, and  Eiig.  worker  (qv.).]  One  wlio 
works  or  cooperates  with  auoiher ;  a  co- 
operator. 

"In  all  acquired  glfta,  or  habita.  ...  we  are  pro- 
perly .  .  .  co-workers  with  Gotl. "—Soutft :  Serm,,  iii. 

Oowp,  *.  fCoop,  8.]  A  basket  for  catching 
tish.    {Sci'tch.) 

"  Fiflche — RT  dlatroyit  be  enwpls.  narrow  masaia, 
nettie.  pryniB.  set  in  riuera."— .4cti  Jo.  Hi.,  H69.  c.  45. 
(Kd.  15C6.) 

O^^-pen,  8.  [Eng.  cow,  and  jien.]  A  pen  or 
fold  HI  which  a  cow  is  conlined. 

co'wpen-bird,  s.  A  bird,  Molothrus  pec- 
toris, so  called  from  attending  continually  upon 
cows,  with  tlie  view  of  picking  up  insects  and 
seeds  left  in  their  litter.  It  is  found  in  North 
America.  Itbelongs  to  the  sub-family  Icterin;e. 

•  cowpendoch,  $.     [Colpikdach.]    A  young 


C^^-per*§  glandi^,  s.  pi.     [See  def.] 

Anat.  :  Two  glands  lying  beneath  and  open- 
ing into  the  urethra  in  male  mammals.  They 
were  discovere*!  by  William  Cowper,  the 
anatomist  (lGOO-1709). 

OlS^^-pdck,  s.    tEng.  cow,  and  pock.] 

Med  :  A  single  pock  or  vesicle  of  the  erup- 
tive disease  called  cowpox(q.v.>. 

•cowpon.  s.    [CoLPON.]    A  fragment. 

■■  Quhen  thai  cleik  trii  us  twa  couu-mit  of  our  Crede, 
tyme  Irt  to  apeak, ■'—A'.  }Vini/e€$  dueaL  Kelttit  But., 
App..  p.  227. 

<M$\^~pdx,  8.    (Eng.  cow,  and  pox.] 

Medical : 

t  1.  Gtn. :  Any  disease  producing  pox  upon 
the  nddiT  or  ntlirr  ]mvtii  of  a  cow.  Edward 
Jenner  discovered  that  there  were  several  of 
these. 

2.  ■'^v^c. :  That  particular  cutaneous  disea.se 
affecting  the  u<i(li;r  of  the  cow,  which,  being 
transferred  to  the  humau  frame,  either  gives 
an  immunity  from  small-pox  or  diminiahes  its 
violence.  That  this  is  its  elTeet  had  long  been 
a  popular  belii-f  among  the  dairy  milkers  in 
Glnueestershirrt,  and  when,  prior  to  1770. 
Jenner  was  tin  apprentice  to  Mr.  Ludlow,  an 
eminent  surgeon  at  Sudbury,  nwir  liiistol,  a 
young  woman  who  came  into  the  sliojt  wliere  he 
waa,  to  aak  advice,  hi-aring  small-pox  men- 
tioned, said  with  decisiun,  "  I  cannot  take 
that  disease,  for  I  have  had  cowpox."  Jenner 
mused  ui>on  the  statement,  and  spoke  of  it  to 
Bcicntitic  men,  who  nil  treated  it  with  ridicule. 
Continued  investigation,  however,  satislieil 
him  of  its  truth,  and  about  1780  ho  struck 
out  the  brilliant  tliought  that  it  might  bo 
practicable  to  propagate  cowpox  as  a  jircsor- 
vative  ngainst  small-i>ox,  by  inoculating  some 
human   being    from  the  cow,   and  iVoni    tlmt 


person  transferring  the  matter  to  another  and 
another  of  the  comniuuity  till  protection  was 
obtained  for  all.  This  was  the  origin  of  vacci- 
nation (q.v.). 

"  What  varied  wonders  tempt  ua  as  they  paaa  ! 
The  cow-pox.  tractors,  galvaniaiu.  and  gas.~ 
Byron  :  Engliih  liards  and  Scotch  heviawert, 

0<5\*r'-ry,  s.    (Hind,  kawri.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  molluscous 
genus  Cypra-A  (q.v.).  The  Money-cowry  is 
Cyprrea  moneta,  a  native  of  the  Pacific  and 
Eastern  seas.    Many  tons  are  annually  brought 


to  Britain,  whence  they  are  again  taken  as 
money  to  be  used  in  commercial  transactions 
with  the  tiibes  of  Western  Africa.  There  is 
another  species,  CyjrrcEa  unnulns,  used  loc;illy 
among  the  Eastern  Islands  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. 

2.  PI.  (Cowries):  The  English  name  of  the 
molluscous  family  Cyprffiida  (q.v.). 

'  cowschot,  •cowshot,  s,    [Cushat.]   The 

Wood -pigeon. 

'  cow'-shed,  s.     [Eng.  cow,  and  shed.] 

1.  A  shed  for  cows. 

2.  Cow  dung, 

"  Blind  as  a  beetle  that   .   ,   ,  at  1a«t  in  cowiht-da 


s.) 


—Chapman  :  Hi 


dui/ea  7nirlh,   p.  96. 


c^^-sUp,  c^*s'~^P»  *  cowslap,  •  cow- 
slypp,  *  cowislip,  *  cowslop,  •  cow- 
slope,  *COWSlek,  s.  &  a.     [A.S.  ciislyppc, 

cusloppe.  The  original  meaning  of  the  worvi  is 
not  clear.  Skeat  suggests  cu  =  cow,  and 
slyppe  or  sloppe  =  a  slop,  a  piece  of  dung.] 

A*  As  mbstantive : 

Bot. :  A  well-known  plant.  Primula  veris,  of 
the  same  genus  as  tlie  Primrose,  P.  vulgaris, 
the  Oxsliji,  P.  elatinr,  Ac.  The  two  last  are 
very  much  akin.  The  first  and  second  widely 
differ  in  appearance,  but  statements  from  time 
to  time  a) 'pear  that  tliey  have  been  found 
growing  from  the  same  root,  in  which  case 
they  would  not  be  two  species,  but  varieties 
of  one.  To  naturalists  believing  in  the  se- 
parate creation  ami  subsequent  imniulal'ility 
in  essential  character  of  each  species,  this 
would  be  an  important  fact;  but  Darwinians 
would  regard  it  as  of  little  moment.  Tliey 
would  probably  derive  the  Primrose,  Cowslip, 
Oxlip,  &c.,  from  a  now  extinct  primulaceous 
plant  more  generalised  than  any  of  these. 
The  Cowslip  has  ovate-crenate,  toothed,  and 
wrinkled  leaves,  with  the  flowers  in  an  umbel- 
late scape.  It  is  common  in  clayey  soils  in 
IJigland,  but  is  nin-r  in  fr^etitiand.  The  iUiwers 
are  sedative  and  diaphoretic.  They  maV.o  a 
pleasant  soporific  wine.  In  the  Ihiitod  States 
the  name  Cowslip  has  been  applied  to  a  plant 
uf  different  genus,  the  Dodecatheon  Meadia,  a 
handsome  spring  llower.  It  is  eometimes 
called  Shooting  Star. 

"  The  flowery  May,  who,  from  her  green  lap.  throws 
The  yellow  coicitip,  and  the  i«ile  primrust!." 

.Uitli/n :  On  May  Morning. 

B,  As  adjective: 

1,  Oeii.  :  In  any  way  pertaining  to  the  plant 
described  under  A. 

2.  Specially : 

(1)  Made  of  the  CowsUp(A.]. 

•■  Well,  for  tlie  future  III  drown  all  high  thoughts 
in  ttio  Lethe  of  t-owilip  wlue  .  .  ."--Pope  :  Letter  to  II. 
Cromtof-ll,  May  lO,  IToa. 

(2)  Like  the  Cowslip  [A.]  in  colour ;  yellow. 

"  Theno  yellow  cmoiUp  cheeks, 
Am  gone,  aro  (.'■'■■e  : 
Lovers,  make  uioau  !" 
Shak«»p.  .'  Midt.  AiijUl't  Dn^am,  v.  I. 

1[  (I)  American  Cowslip :  Any  plant  of  the 
genus  Dodecatheon. 

(2)  Bedlam  Cowslip,  Cowslip  (^Bedlam:  PuU 
monaria  officinalis. 

(3)  Jiuglosis  Cotvslip:  Pjdmonaria  oJUri  nails. 
(1)  Cowslip  of  Bedlam:  [Bedlam  CincsUp]. 


(5)  Cowslip  of  Jerusalem. :  [JeritsaUm  Cow$lip\ 
(ij)  Cowslip  Primrose  :  Primula  veris. 

(7)  French  Cowriip:  PrimuM  (Tj.ricula. 

(8)  Great  Cowslip:  Primula  elatior. 

(9)  Jerusalem  Cowslip,  Cowslip  of  Jertisalem: 
Pulnwnaria  offl^inalis. 

(10)  Mountain  Cowslip:  Primula  auricula. 

(11)  Our  Lady's  Cowslip  :  Gagea  lutea~ 

(12)  Virginian  Cowslip:  Merteiisia  (PulmOf 
TUtria)  virginica. 

*  c6\i''-  slipped,     a.       [Eng.    cowslip ;    -ed.] 

Decked  or  adorned  with  cowslips. 

"  Brakea  and  cotmlippeii  lawns."       Keatt. 

C<J^,  cowte»  s.    [Colt.]    A  colt.    (Scotch.) 

■'.  .  .  it  waa  h'  about  a  bit  grey  coutt,  wasna  worth 
ten  punda  sterling  . .  ."—Scott :  Heart  <if  Mid-Lvthian, 
ch.  XXV. 

"  c6^-ther,  s.  [A  corrui>tion  of  cower  (q.v.).] 
To  cower,  to  crouch. 

"Plftutus  in  his  'Riidens"  brlngeth  in  flshermfln 
cotuthrinff  and  quaking."— A'cwAe  .■  Lenten  Stuffe. 

"  cox,  s.     [A  contr.  of  coxcomb.]    A  coxcomb. 

COX'-a,  5.     [Lat.  =  (1)  the  hip,  (2)  the  hip-bone.] 

1.  Anat.  :  The  hifi,  the  haunch  ;  used  also 
of  the  ischium  and  the  coccyx. 

2.  Zool.  :  The  joint  by  which  the  leg  is  con- 
nectc<l  with  the  body  in  Insects,  AraehnidaoB, 
and  Crustaceans. 

COX'-al,  a.  [Eng.  coj(a)  ;  -al]  Pertaining  to 
the  coxa  (in  either  sense). 

tc6x-S.r-gi-a,   s.     [Fr.   coxalgie,   from  Lat. 
coxu  (q.v.).  and  Or.  aAvo?  (.algos)  =  pain.l 
Med. :  Pain  of  the  haunch. 

COX" -comb  (b  silent),   "  cockes-come,   «. 

[A  corruption  of  cock's  covib  (q.v.).] 
L  Ordinary  Lav guage  : 

*  1.  The  comb  or  crest  resembling  that  of  ft 
cock,   which   jesters 
formerly     wore     in 
their  caps. 

".  .  ,  it  thou  follow 
hiiu,  thou  must  needs 
wear  my  cuxcomi." — 
Shakesp. :  King  Lear, 
i.  i. 

*  2.  A  species  of 
silver  lace  frayed  out' 
at  the  edges. 

"  His  U«ht  grey  frock 
with  a  silver  edging  of 
C'licomb."  —  Jo/inst'iti  ; 
Chrysnl,  ch.  xL  (Daviet) 

*  3.  The  head. 
"...  and    has    given 

Sir  Toby  a  bloody  coX'  COXCOMB. 

comb  t<.'0.  .  ." — -"ihakesp.: 
Ticcl/th  mght,  V.  1. 

4.  A  fop,  a  dandy ;  a  vain  empty-headed 
fellow. 

"  With  some  unmeaning  coxcomb  at  your  side, 
Cuikdeuui  tbti  prattler  for  hi»  idle  imiiis. " 

Cou-per :  /ietiremtni. 

II.  Hot.  :  [Cockscomb]. 

*  cox-comb'-ic-al  (6  silent),  •  cox-com-lo- 

al,  a.    [Kiig.  coxcomb  ;  -icai]    Liku  or  belitliug 
a  coxcomb  ;  cnxcombly,  foppislL 

"  studded  all  over  iu  coxcombical  fashion  with  litUt 
brass  nails," — Irving. 

*  cox-comb- ic-al- 15^  0  silent).  *coz- 
com-ic-al-ly,  adv.  (Kng.  coxcombical; 
■ly.]     Like' a  co.\comb,  foppishly. 

"  But  this  coxcombically  mingling 
Ul  rhymes,     .    .    ."         Byrfim :  Jlemartt^ 

*  c6x-oiimb-it-y  (b  silent),  s.  [Eng.  coxcomb; 
-ity.]    A  coxcombical  figure  or  idea. 

"  Inferior  inaaters  paint  ccixcomAities  that  had  na 
relation  ti>  uiiivtTsfil  iiuxliui  of  tbuU){ht  or  action." — 0. 
Kntght  :  Once  iipun  a  rim4  (ISM),  ii.  140i 

*  cox'-comb-li^  (h  silent),  a.  [Eng.  cca> 
comb  ;    -iij.\    Like  a  coxcomb  ;  coxconibicaL 

"  My  looks  terrify  them,  you  coxcotnbly  ass,  you  I" 
hfatim.  and  Ftet. :  Maid's  Tragedy. 

*  COX'-c6mb-rJ^  (b  silent),  s.    [Eng.  coxc-omft  ; 

-ry.]  The  manners  of  a  coxcomb;  foppjshnoae, 
dandyism. 

"  Of  coTCfymbrV i  wont  coxcombs  e'en  the  plok 
Arc  prvfcrahle  to  these  shreds  of  ]>apor." 

Hyron  :  H«ppo,  IxXT, 

*  C$x-com'-io-al,  o.    [Coxcombical.]    Fop» 

I>ish,  coxcorably". 

"  c6x-c6m-io-&l'-I-t^,  s.    [Eng.  onxcomieal; 

-ity.]     Coxcombry,  Joi.pislim^ss. 

oox'-swdin.  *  cook-swain,   *  coxon,  a 

[ClHK.sWAlN.] 


boU,  b6^:  pout,  Jtf^l;  cat,  ^ell,  choms,  ^hln,  ben^h;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this;    Bin.  a^;   expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.     -ing. 
-olaii*  -tian  ==  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -^on,  -^lon  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^ 


1328 

9^,   *  OOye,  o.     [O.  Fr.  coi,  coit,  from  Lat. 
quietus  =  qiiiet  (q.v.).] 
L  Of  persons: 
\.  Modest,  shy,  reserved,  bashful. 

"  Like  a  coy  maiden.  Ehw,  when  courted  most. 
Farthest  retires  .  .  ,  " 

Cotoper :  The  Task.  bk.  L 

2.  Disdainful. 

"  Twaa  told  me  you  were  rough  and  coy  and  sullen, 
And  DOW  I  flnd  report  a  very  liiir." 

Shakesp. :  Tamiiig  of  the  Shrew,  it  1. 
n.  Of  things: 

1.  Soft,  gentle. 

"...  eiiforced  hate. 
Instead  of  love's  eoy  touch,  ahall  rudely  tear  thee." 
Sha/xsp.  :  Lucrece.  669. 

2.  Dictated  by  or  arising  from  modesty  or 
shyness. 

"  Begin,  and  somewhat  loudly  sweep  the  string  : 
Hence  with  denial  vain,  aud  coy  excuse." 

*  o     n  .R      ,i  ..     ..     ,  Milton  ■  Lycidus. 

*  3.  Difficult  to  hnd. 

"  X?  ^^^'^^  t*>e  mind  resorts,  in  chase  of  tenns, 
Though  apt.  yet  coy.  aud  difficult  to  win." 

Cowper :  The  Taak,  bk.  Ji. 

*  coy-bred,  a.     Natiu-ally  shy  or  modest. 

"  A  coy-bred  Cumbrian  lass." 

Drayton  :  Poly-Olbion.  30. 

•O^  (1),  v.i.  &t.     [Coy,  a.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1,  To  disdain,  to  be  unwilling. 

„    ,  "If  he  coy'd 

To  hear  OominiuB  speak,  I'll  keep  at  home." 

S?iakesp, :  Coriol..  v.  L 

2.  To  be  shy,  modest,  or  bashful ;  to  behave 
coyly. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  quiet,  to  soothe. 

"  I  coye,  I  Btyll  or  apayse.  "—Palsgrave. 

2.  To  stroke  with  the  hand,  to  caress. 

"Pleasure  ia  like  a  dog,  which  being  coyed  and 
rtroaked  follows  us  at  the  heela"— Bp,  Ball  •  Conttnta- 
tion,  in. 

3.  To  woo,  to  court. 

■■  As  when  he  coyde 
The  closed  uunue  in  towre." 

TurberoiUe :  To  a  late  Friend. 

*C^  (2),  v.t  [A  shortened  form  of  ikcoy 
(q.v.).]     To  decoy,  to  allure,  to  entice. 

"  I'll  mountebank  their  loves. 
Coy  their  hearts  from  them,  and  come  home  beloved 
Of  all  the  trades  In  Rome." 

ShaJcetp.  :  Coriol.,  iii  2. 

*o6^,  s.  [A  shortened  form  of  decoy  (q.v.).] 
A  decoy,  an  allurement. 

"To  try  a  conclusion,  I  liave  most  fortunately  made 
their  pages  our  coyes.  by  the  influence  of  a  white 
powder,"— iody  Alimony,  iii.,  sub  fin.     (A'aret.) 

*  coy-duck.  •  coy-dnk,  s.  a  decov 
duck. 

•■  Nn  man  ever  lost  by  keepingacoy-ducft."— iToctef 
Life  vf  Williamt,  ii  4a. 

*  c6p-'-ing,  pr.  par.,  o.,  &  s.    [Cot  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  B,  -4s  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  s^lbst. :  Flattery,  caressing,  alluring, 
petting. 

"  Makes  bymuch  coying  the  child  so  untoward." 
Drayton  ;  Ode  to  Ciipid. 

•cdj^'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  wy;  -is'h.'\  Rather  coy, 
shy,  or  modest ;  bashful. 

"  He  tooke  her  in  his  arms,  as  yet  so  coyish  to  be 
K.i?,t."— Warner :  Albion's  England  {W9'T). 

eS^'-l^,  *  c6^-ley,  adv.  [Eng.  coy;  -ly.] 
In  a  coy,  bashful,  or  modest  manner ;  bash- 
fully. 

"  Tbia  said,  bis  hand  he  coulu  snatch 'd  away 
From  forth  Antinous'  hand. " 

Chapman :  Odyuey. 

0^~ness,  s.  [Eng.  coy;  -ness.]  The  quality 
of  being  coy  ;  modesty,  reserve,  bashfuluess, 
shyness. 

"  When  the  kind  nymph  would  coyness  feign, 
And  bides  but  to  be  found  again."         Dryden. 

•  C03mt,  a.     [CoiNT,  Quaint.] 

e^-pu,  c6^-p6u,  s.  [The  native  name  of 
the  animal  in  Sontli  America.] 

Zool.  :  A  mammal  (Myopotamus  coypu), 
formerly  regarded  as  of  tlie  family  Castdrid* 
(Beavers),  but  now  placed  among  the  Octo- 
dontidse.  It  is  smaller  than  the  Beaver,  but 
has  somewhat  similar  habits.  The  bind  fft 
are  webbed  and  the  tail  long  and  rounded. 
The  skin  is  valuable,  and  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands have  been  imported  from  South  America, 
of  which  the  Coypu  is  a  native. 

"...  we  lof.k  to  the  watere.  and  we  do  not  flnd  the 
beaver  or  musk-rat.  but  the  roj/pu  and  capyb.ara  ro- 
dents of  the  American  tyT>e."  —  Darunn :  Origin  of 
Species  (ed.  1859).  ch.  xi.,  p.  -M-i. 


coy— crab 


•c6^-strel,  s.    [Coistril.] 

1.  A  degenerate  hawk. 

"Themusquetandthc  cvysirel  were  too  weak. 
Too  fierce  the  falcou. ' 

Dryden  :  Bind  and  Panther. 

2.  A  faint-hearted,  mean  fellow  ;  a  poltroon. 

".  ,  .   He's  a  coward,  and  a  coystrU,  that  will  not 
drink  to  my  niece,  .  .  ."—:ihakesp. :  Twelfth  mght.i.s. 

*  COZ,  5.     [A  contracted  form  of  coitsin  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  cousin. 

2.  Used  for  other  relationships— as  nephew 
(Skakesp. :  King  John,  iii.  3),  uncle  (Sbakcsp. : 
Two  Gent.,  i.  5),  brother-in-law  (.'<h(ikebp. : 
1  Henry  IV.,  iii.  l),  &c.    [Codsin,  A.  1.] 

3.  Used  by  princes  in  addressing  other 
princes,  or  noblemen. 

"  B«  merry,  cu: ,-  since  sudden  sorrow 
Serves  to  say  thus,  Sume  h:ood  thing  comes  to-morrow.'" 
Shaketp. :  3  ffenry  IV.,  iv.  2. 

t  ooze,  *  cose,  v.i.  [Cosv.]  To  be  snug  or 
cosy. 

"  As  the  sailors  com  round  the  flre.'— C.  Kingsley  ■ 
TtBO  Fears  Ago.  ch.  iii     {Davi^.) 

*  coze,  s.     [Cosv.]    A  snug  chat. 

"  Where  they  might  have  a  comfortable  coze:'~Mia% 
Austen :  J/annfieUt  Park,  ch.  xxvt 

COZ'-en,  *  COUZ-eZi«  v.t.  &.  i.  [Fr.  coii3iner= 
to  claim  relationship  with  anyone  for  ulterior 
purposes.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  deceive. 

"  He  had  cozened  the  world  by  fin©  phrases,  and  by  a 
show  of  moral  goodness  .  .  ."—Macaulay  ,   HuU  Eng 
ch,  xvii.  "  ' 

2.  To  cheat,  to  defraud. 

"  Couains  indeed,  aud  by  their  \mcle  cozened 
Of  comfort"     Shukesp. :  Rich.  III.,  iv.  A. 

{Trench  :  English  Past  and  Present,  (i.  179.) 

3.  To  beguile,  to  entice. 

"Not  any  longer  be  flattered  or  cowi«n«d  in  aslow 
security.'  -Hammond  :   Works,  iv.  559. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  cheat,  to  defraud,  to  de- 
ceive. 

"  Some  cogging,  cozening  slave." 

Shahesp.  :  OtheUo,  iv.  2. 

IT  To  make  a  cozen  of  one  :  To  deceive  him  (?). 

"Cassander.  .  .  dissembled  his  griefe,  although  hee 
were  glad  to  see  things  happen  out  ao  well,  aud  deter- 
mmed  with  himselfe  to  make  a  cozen  of  his  youm: 
uepew,  untill  hee  had  bought  wit  with  the  price  of 
woe.  —Lylie:  Eiiphues. 

*  o6z'-en-age.  *  coos-en-age*  •  couz- 
eu-age,  £.     [Eng.  cozen;  -age.] 

1.  Theactofcozening,cheating,ordefrauding. 

"This  schoolmaster  taught  them  the  art  of  gettinc 
either  by  violence,  cozenage,  flattery,  lying,  or  by 
putting  on  a  guise  of  religion  .  .  .'—Bunyan  ■  PH. 
grim's  Progress,  pt.  i. 

2.  A  trick,  a  fraud,  a  deceit 

"There's  no  such  thing  as  that  we  beauty  call. 

It  is  meer  cozenage  alL"  Suckling. 

OOZ'-ened,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cozen.] 

COZ'-en-er,  s.  [Eng.  cozen;  -er.]  One  who 
cozens  ;  a  cheat,  a  defrauder. 

"  O.  the  devil  take  such  cozeners  I " 

Shakesp. :  1  ffenry  /T.,  L  3. 

coz'-en-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Cozen.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siibst. :  Cozenage,  cheating,  deceiving, 

co'-zie,  a.  [Cosy.]  Snug;  warm  and  comfort- 
able. 

"...  some  are  cozie  1"  the  neuk." 

Bums :  The  ffoly  Fair. 

*  COZ'-i-er,  s.  [Probably  Sp.  coser  =  to  sew.] 
A  botcher,  a  cobbler. 

"  Do  you  make  an  alehouse  of  my  lady's  house,  that 
ye  squeak  out  your  coziers'  catches,  without  any  miti- 
pation  or  remorse  of  voice  ?  "—Shakesp. :  Twelfth  Night, 

*  c6'-zi-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  cozy ;  -ly.]  Snugly, 
comfortably. 

*  COZ'-ling,  5.  [Eng.  C02,  and  dim.  suff. -itng.]  A 

little  cousin. 

"  Down  to  the  cousins  and  codings." 

SooU :  Miss  K3mansegg. 

*co'-zy,  a.    [Cosy.] 

*  cozze,  s.  [Etvm.  unknown.]  Some  kind  of 
lish. 

"  The  cod  andcoo^  that  greedy  are  to  hite."—Dennys  : 
Secret$<if  Angling.    (Eng,  Gamer,  i.  166.)    {Davies.i 

Cr. 

1.  Chem.  :  The  symbol  for  the  metallic  ele- 
ment Chromium.  i 

2.  Book-keeping :  Used  as  an  abbreviation 
for  creditor. 


^^'^^l^V'  ,'  crabbe  (1),  s.     [A.S.  crabba,  coen. 
with  Icel.  krabbi:  Sw.  krabha;  Dan.  &  Ger 
krabbe  ;  Dut.  krab.] 
h  Ord.  Lang. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"Craf/s   delight    in    soft    and     delicate    places."— 
ffoUand:  Plinie,  bk.  ix..  ch.  xxxL 

^  To  catch  a  crab  : 

Rmving :  To  come  forward  for  the  stroke 
without  properly  lowering  the  hands,  whereby 
the  blade  of  the  oar  is  caught  in  tlie  water. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Zoology: 

(1)  Gen. :  A  rendering  of  Lat  cancer,  a  genus 
under  which  Linnseus  included  the  whole 
order  of  Decapod  Crustaceans.   [Brachyura.] 

(2)  Spec:  A  crustacean  of  the  restricted  genus 
Cancer,  of  which  the  type  is  tht  Eatable  Crab 
of  our  coasts.     [^  (l).J 

2.  Astro7i. :  The  zodiacal  constellation  Can- 
cer (q.v.). 

"  He  somewhat  loseth  of  his  heat  and  light. 
When  once  the  Crab  behind  his  back  he  sees." 

Spenser:  EpUhatamion. 

3.  Machinery : 

(1)  A  winch  on  a  movable  frame  with  power- 
gearing,  used  in  connection  with  derricks  and 
other  non-permanent  hoisting-machines.  Tlie 
larger  gear-wheel  is  on  the  shaft  of  the  roller, 
and  is  rotated  by  the  spur-pinion  and  hand- 
cranks. 

(2)  A  form  of  windlass  for  hauling  ships 
into  dock. 

(3)  A  machine  used  in  ropewalks  to  stretch 
the  yam. 

(4)  A  claw  for  temporarily  anchoring  to  the 
ground  a  portable  machine.*   {Knight.) 

U  (1)  Eatable  Crab:  Cancer  Pagnrus.  Its 
form  is  familiar  to  all,  but  the  colours  seen 
are  those  produced  by  boiling.  In  its  natural 
state  it  is  reddish-brown  above,  whitish  be- 
neath, the  legs  deep  red,  the  claws  deep 
shining  black.  It  sometimes  weighs  10  or 
12  lbs.,  whence  it  has  been  called  the  Great 
Crab.  Immense  numbers  are  caught  annually 
around  the  oceanic  coasts.  It  undergoes  a 
metamorphosis,  the  so-called  genus  Zoea  being 
an  early  stage  of  its  development.     [Cancer,] 

(2)  Great  Crab :  The  same  as  Eatable  Crab 
(q.v.). 

(3)  Hermit  Crab.    [Hermit  Cra3.] 

(4)  Sliore  Crab  :  Ca,rcinus  vuenas. 

(5)  Spider  Crcd) :  The  genus  Maia  (q.v.X 

crab-catcher,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Any  person  who  or  machiuo 
which  catches  crabs. 

2.  Ornith.  :  Hcrodius  virescetis,  a  bird  of  the 
Heron  family,  which  feeds  specially  on  crabs. 
It  is  indigenous  to  Jamaica. 

crab  clusters,  s.  pi. 

Astnju.:  Certain  clusters  of  stars  in  the 
constellation  Taurus. 

t  crab  -  computing,  a.  An  epithet 
coined  by  Cowper,  and  used  in  satire  of  some 
of  the  microscopical  investigations  of  the  e^ni- 
nent  Leuwenhoeck,  especially  those  dealing 
with  the  number  of  ova  produced  and  carried 
by  a  female  crab. 

"  The  propagated  myriads  spread  bo  fast. 
Even  Leuwenhoeck  himself  would  stand  aghast, 
Employ 'd  to  calculate  the  enormous  sum, 
Ana  own  his  crab-computing  powers  oercoma" 

Cowper:  Progress  of  Error. 

crab-eater,  s. 

Ornith.  :  The  name  given  to  two  small 
herons  occurring  in  the  mountainous  parts  of 
France.  These  are  (1)  Ardea  minvta,  (2)  A. 
danubialis. 

crab-grass,  s. 

Bot. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
genus  Digitaria,  more  generally  called  Finger- 
grass. 

crab-lobster,  s.  Porcellana,  a  genus  of 
Crustaceans.     Tribe,  Anomura. 

crab-louse,  s.  A  kind  of  louse,  Pkthirius 
inguiiuilis,  lound  in  certain  cases  on  the 
human  body,  to  which  it  closely  adheres. 

crab-oil,  s.  A  corruption  of  Carap-oiL 
[Carap.] 

crab's  claw,  s. 

1.  The  claw  of  a  crab.  Such  claws  were 
formerly  used  as  absorbents, 

2.  A  plant,  Stratiotes  aloides. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber;   we,  wet,  here,  carael.  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire.  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     oe,  co  =  o.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


crab— crack 


1329 


orab'B  eye,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst.  :  One  of  tlie  eyes  of  a  crab. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Resembling  tlie  eye  of  a  crab. 
1^  Crab's  eye  Lichen  :  Lecanora  pallesceTis.     It 

is  used  for  dyeing  purposes. 

crab's  eyes.  s.  pi. 

1.  (PL):  In  the  literal  sense. 

2.  Cuncretions  formed  in  the  stomach  of  the 
Cray-flsh.  Astacus  fiuvwtilis.  They  were  for- 
merly looked  on  as  alkaline,  absorbent,  and 
^oraewhat  diuretic. 

"  Several  persona  had.  In  vain,  endeavoured  to  atore 
theniselvea  with  cnibi-eyea." —Boyle. 

3.  The  scods  of  Ahrus  jirecatnrius. 

*  orab- snouted,  a.     Crab-faced. 

"...  those  crabtnowttid  beateB." 
A.  Seuyll     Vertet  pref.  to  Qorge'l  Eglogi.  {DavUt.) 

orab-yaws,  s. 

Med. :  A  disease  occurring  in  the  West 
Indies,  It  consists  of  an  ulcer  on  the  sole 
of  the  foot  with  hard  callous  lips, 

MT&b  (2),  "orabbe  (2),  s.  &  a.  [Sw.  krahhapU.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Literally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

"  Crabbe,  sppulla  «  fa-ute.  Madanum."— Prompt ^ 
Parv. 

(2)  A  stick  or  cudgel  made  of  the  wood  of  the 
crab-tree. 

"Outl)olta  lier  huaband  with  a  flue  taper  cro61n  Lie 
hand."— Oarridt     The  Lying  VaUt  (1741),  IL  2. 

2.  Fig. :  A  peevish,  morose,  or  sour-tem- 
pered person . 

n.  Bot.  :  The  same  as  the  Crab-apple 
(q.v.). 

1[  (1)  Queensland  Crab:  PetalostigTna  guadri- 
locitlaris. 

(2)  Siberian  Crab :  (a)  Pynca  baccata,  (ft)  P. 
prunifolia.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of 
the  fruit  or  fruit-tree  described  under  A. 

'*  Bett«r  gleaningB  their  worn  soil  can  boast 
Than  the  craft  vintage  of  the  uelghbriiig  coaat." 
Dry  lien. 

Orab-apple,  s.  A  wild  apple,  Pyms 
Mains.  T^e  leaves  are  ovate,  acute,  and 
serrate  ;  the  flowers  in  a  sessile  umbel ;  the 
styles  combined  below ;  the  fruit  globose, 
austere  to  the  taste.  Verjuice  is  made  from 
it.  The  Crab-apple  is  found  widely  through 
America  and  Europe.  It  ih  the  origin  of  the 
Garden  Apple,  the  mellow  character  of  which 
Is  attributable  to  cultivation, 

*  orab-faoed,  a.  Having  a  sour,  dis- 
igreeable  look. 

"A  erab-facad  miatresa," 

Beaumont  4  Fletcher. 

orab-grass,  s.     Salicomia  herbacea. 
orab-StOOk,  s.     Pyrus  Malus.     {Wright.) 

orab-tree,  '  crab-tre,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1,  Lit.:  Pyrus  Mains.    [Crab-apple.] 

2.  Fig. :  A  person  csrabbed  or  sour  in 
temper. 

"  The  <T'tb-trce  porter  of  the  Giilhl  Hall  gates."— Bp. 
ffall:  Satire),    {liritteni  Holland.) 

B.  As  adjectire : 

1.  Made  of  the  wood  of  the  Crab-tree. 

"So  when  he  arnse.  he  getteth  him  a  grlevuus  crab, 
tres  cudgel,  .  .  ."—OunyuH  :  PHifrim'a  Progreu,  pt  i. 

2.  Derived  from  the  Crab-tree.    {Lit.  f&  Fig.) 

"  Waa  gnift  with  crab-tree  a\1]^  ;  whose  fruit  thou  art, 
And  never  of  the  Nevlla'  noble  raoe  " 

Shakesp. :  3  Benru  VI..  lil.  3. 

Or&b  (3),  a.     [Corrupted  from  carapa  ('i.v.).] 
'i  lie  nil  (ibtaincd  from  Carapa  guianensis. 

crab-wood,  s.  The  timber  of  Carapa 
guianensis.     {Treas,  of  Hot.) 

Ordb,  v.t.  &  i.    (Crab  (2),  «.J 
A,  Transitive  : 

1.  To  make  sour  or  morose  ;  to  provoke,  to 
Incense. 

"  Tla  ea«y  to  ubaervo  how  age  or  alcknem  aoura  and 
erab$  our  nature.'*— OfaHf*//*.'  Pre-txitt.  of  Souli, 
it.  93. 

2.  'To  run  down,  to  depreciate. 

*  B.  I n trans. :  To  fret,  to  be  peevish  or 
•our-tempercd, 

"Far  be  thay  oourtas,  thay  will  quyt  mo; 
AxhI  glf  thay  crab,  lielr  I  iiuytclaiue  It. ' 

llauna'yne  Poems,  \^.  310, 


cr&b'-bed,  a.     [Eng.  era*  (2),  s. ;  -ed.] 
I.  '•'/  persons: 

I.  Peevish,  morose,  sour-tempered,  cynical, 

■•  Crnbhed  age  and  youth 
Cauuut  live  togellicr." 
Shakesp. :  The  Pauionate  Pilgrim,  v. 

■2.  Difficult  to  understand ;  perplexing,  ob- 
scure. 

"  Whate'er  ^hi,  crnbbed'st  author  hatb. 
He  underrt  jod  b'  implicit  faith." 

Butter :  Budibrat. 

II.  Of  things : 

1.  Disagreeable,  unpleasant,  harsh. 

"  How  charmiDg  la  divine  philosophy  I 
Not  harsh,  and  crabbed,  as  dull  foola  mippose," 
Milton :  Comus. 

2.  Difficult,  intricate,  obscure. 

"The  arwea  of  thy  crabbed  eloquence 

Shftl  perce  hia  brest." 

Chaucer      The  Cterkes  Talc,  979. 

tcr&b'-bed-ly,  *crabbedlie,  'cribd'-ly, 

adv.     [F.w\^.  crabbed ;  -ly.] 

1,  Peevishly,  morosely. 

2.  In  a  ci-abbed  or  difficult  manner ;  per- 
plexingly. 

"...  have  in  such  medleie  or  checkerwise  so  crah- 
bedlie  iumbled  thom  both  logither,  aa  commoulie  the 
iiihabitantfl  of  the  meaner  sort  apeak  neither  good 
English  nor  good  Irlah."— //oiimhed  :  Ireland,  ch   i. 

t cr3,b'-bed-neas,  s.    [Eng.  crabbed;  -ness.'\ 

1.  Sourness  of  taste. 

2.  Peevishness,  moroseness,  sourness  of 
temper. 

*' .  .  .  the  very  same  forwardiiesse  and  crabbednesi 
of  visage,  .  .  ." — Bolland .-  Lifius.  p.  85. 

3.  Intricacy,  difficulty,  obseureness. 

"The  mathematics  with  their  crabbedneat  and  intri- 
cacy, could  not  deter  you,  ,  .  ." — Bowell,  bk.  i..  S  1, 
let.  9. 

t  cra.b'-ber-3^,  s.  [Eng.  crob ;  -ery.]  A  resort 
or  breeding-place  of  fraba, 

"  Mud-banks,  which  the  inhabitants  call  Cangrejalea, 
or  crabberies,  from  the  number  of  small  crabs,"— 
Danein  :  Voyage  (if  a  Nat.,  ch.  iv. 

*  cr&b'-bisll,  a.  [Eng,  cra6;  -isk.]  Rather 
sour  or  cross, 

"The  whips  of  the  most  crabbi»h  Satyristes," — 
Decker :  Seven  Deadly  Sinnes,  ch.  iv.     {Davi^$.) 

CT&b'-bit,  a.  [Eng.  crab  (2).  s. ;  Scotch  adj. 
suir.  -it  =  Eng.  -ed.]   Crabbed,  fretful,  peevish. 

"Or  lee  lauga  nights,  wi"  crabbit  lenka, 
Pure  owre  the  devil's  pictur'd  beuks." 

Bititii  :  The  Tica  Dogt. 

'  crS-b'-b^,  a,  [Eng,  crab  (2),  s.  ;  -y.]  Crabbed, 
difficult,  obscure. 

"  Persiua  is  crabby,  because  ancient  .  .  ."—Marston  : 
Scourge  of  Villany. 

"*  cr&bd'-l3^,  adv.     [Crabbedlv.] 

"  Fall  iii't  croase  and  crabdly  forth."— A.  Brathwayt  : 
A'afure'a  Embassie.  p.  390, 

*  ora'-ber,  s.  [Ft.  (raton%  crahier.)  The 
aqiuitic  vole  (Arvicola  amphibia),  commonly 
called  the  water-rat. 

"  Ottera,  the  cormorant,  and  the  craber,  which 
aome  call  the  Water-rat."— Ifaf^oH  .-  Angler. 

ora'-bro,  s.  [Lat.  =a  hornet (F'esjxi  crabro).'\ 
Entom.  :  A  genus  of  fossorial  hymenoptera. 
tlie  typical  one  of  the  family  Crabronidte. 
They  are  yellow  and  black  insects,  very  active 
in  their  habits,  frequenting  the  flowers  of  the 
Umbelliferie,  the  leaves  of  other  plants,  or 
palings,  to  surprise  and  carry  off  flics  or  simi- 
lar insects  for  the  sustenance  of  their  larvae. 
Tlieir  cells  are  often  made  in  rotten  posts. 
Crabro  cephalote^  is  more  than  half  an  inch  long, 

Ora-bron'-i-dse,  s,  pi.  [Lat,  crabro  (penit, 
criihriinis  (q.v,),  !ind  fern.  ]>1.  adj.  suff.  -ida;.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  hymenopterous  iu- 
sect.s ;  section  Aculeata,  sub-section  Fossnres. 
Aiiteiitue  short,  generally  thickened  towaids 
the  apex ;  head  large,  and  looks  nearly  squnre 
when  viewed  from  above  ;  the  body  elliptical, 
joinetl  to  the  thorax  by  a  peduncle. 

*  crib'-si-dle,  v.i.     [Eng.  crab  (1),  and  sidle, 

v.]    To  go  sideways  like  a  crab.     {Southaj: 
l.ftb:rs.  i.  105.) 

*  oracche,    '  cracchyn.   *  cratche,   v.t. 

[M.  H.  Oi  T.  kratze}).]     [ScitATcn.] 

1.  To  H('r:dch,    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

2.  To  snatcli,  to  save, 

"  No  myghte  mo  crucche  fro  bcllc." 

L.tiitjlaihl :  r.  Ploicnuin.  fl.965. 

*  cracchyng,  *  cracchyng,  "  oratohlng. 

pr.  par.,  11.,  A:  .•!.     [CitA".:ciu:.J 

A.  &  B.  .43  pr.  pat.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 


C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  scratching  or  tear- 
ing, 

"Cracchyng  of  cheekes,  rendyng  eek  of  here." 

(nuiucer :  The  Knightet  Tale.  2,9S6, 

•  crached,  a.      [Ft.  ecrase.]      Infirm,  broken 

down. 

"...  oontynuyug  my  jomeya  towardes  your  highnea, 
withe  suche  diliK^nce,  as  myn  oldo  and  cracAed  body 
may  endure."— i)r(i(p  Papcrt,  I  27H.    {Xaret.i 

ora9'-i-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  crox  (genit, 
cracis)  (q.v.),  and  fem.  pi,  adj,  suff".  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  The  Curassows,  a  family  of  Galli- 
naceous birds.  The  bill  is  of  moderate  size, 
and  arched  at  the  tip,  the  wings  are  short 
and  rounded,  the  tail  long  and  very  broad 
compared  with  the  proportionate  breadth  of 
the  body  ;  the  hind  toe  is  on  the  same  level 
as  the  others.  Genera,  Crax,  Penelope,  Ourax, 
&e.  They  are  found  in  Central  and  Southern 
America,  and  are  apparently  the  AmericJin  re- 
presentatives of  the  Phasianidae  (Pheasants) 
of  the  Eastern  world, 

cr^ck,  *  crak,  *  crake,  *  craken,  *  crak- 
ke,  *  crakkyn,  v.t.  i-  i.  [A.s.  cr<tcian,  an 
imitative  word.  Cogn.  with  Dut.  kraken,  krak- 
ken;  Ger.  kraclten.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I,  Literally: 

1.  To  break  or  cause  to  part  into  chinks ; 
to  cause  to  become  partially  severed. 

2.  To  break  iu  pieces  ;  to  cause  to  open. 

"  Crakkyn  or  Bchyllen  nothys.  Bxcortico.  enucUo.' 
— Prompt.  Parv. 

3.  To  rend,  break,  or  injure  in  any  way, 

"  I  had  rather  crack  my  sinews,  break  my  back. 
Than  you  should  such  dishonour  undergo. 
While  I  ait  lazy  by."      Shaketp.  :  Tempett.  iii.  1. 

4.  To  cause  to  give  out  a  sharp,  sudden 
noise  ;  as,  To  crocfc  a  whip. 

II.  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  dissolve,  to  break,  to  destroy. 

"  Against  the  Roman  state ;  whose  course  will  on 
The  way  it  takes,  cracking  ten  thousand  curbs. " 
Shaketp.:  Coriol.,  i.  L 

*  2.  To  l)reak  with  grief. 

"The  tackle  of  my  heart  la  cracked.' 

Shaketp.  :  King  John,  v.  6. 

3.  To  craze,  to  destroy  the  intellect. 


4.  To  utter  or  do  an>i,hing  smartly  or  quickly. 

"  Sir  Balaam  now.  he  lives  like  other  folks  : 
He  takes  his  chirping  pint,  he  cracks  his  Jokes." 
Pope  :  Moral  Em.,  iii.  358. 

•  5.  To  utter  boastfully  or  blusteringly. 

"  He  crakked  boost  and  awor  it  was  nat  so." 

Chaxtcer  :  C.  T..  3.999. 

6,  To  open  and  drink. 

■'  Tou'U  crack  a  quart  tugether '.    Ha,  will  you  uotT" 
Sftakcsp.  .■  3  Ben.  IV.,  v.  3. 

•  7.  To  weaken,  to  impair,  to  destroy. 

"  Or  (not  to  cracA-  the  wind  of  the  poor  phraae, 
Wronging  it  thus,)  you'll  tender  me  a  foyl." 

Shaketp. :  Bamlet.  L  8. 

^  (1)  To  crack  a  crib :  To  break  into  « 
house  as  burglars.    (Slang.) 

(2)  To  crack  anything  up:  To  extol  highly  ; 
to  puft". 

(3)  To  crack  credit :  To  lose  character  and 
confidence  in  any  respect;  primarily  applied 
to  the  loss  of  credit  in  mercantile  c»nicerns. 

"  By  Solomon's  record,  shee  that  ^eth  abroad  can- 
not l>ee  well  thought  of:  with  Wisedowe  ahee  hatb 
cracked  her  credit.  ~Z.  Boyd  .   Last  Battell.  p.  '.'TO. 

(4)  To  crack  tryst :  To  break  an  engagement, 
B.  Intransitive : 

I,  Literally: 

1.  To  burst  or  open  into  chinks ;  to  break 
partially  asunder  ;  to  exhibit  cracks. 

"The  mirror  eracA' if  from  side  to  aide." 

Tcnnyton  :  7he  Lady  of  Shalott 

2.  To  break  or  fly  iu  pieces  ;  to  be  broken. 

"  Must  here  the  burden  fall  from  off  my  hack  ? 
Must  h<?re  thu  strings  that  bound  it  to  mo  crack  t 
Bunyan  :  PUgrim'i  l^roffreu.  pL  L 

II.  Figuratively : 

"  1.  To  break,  to  burst. 

"  My  heart  is  ready  to  crack, .  .  .'—Shaketp. :  Marry 
IVivet.  li.  i 

•  2.  To  come  to  ruin,  to  be  ruined,  to  fail. 

"  The  credit  not  only  of  t«nkii.  but  of  exchequert, 
crtic**  when  little  cornea  In.  and  ujuch  goes  out-"— 
Dryden. 

•  3.  To  boast  ;  to  talk  l>oastfully  or  bluster- 
ingly ;  to  bluster. 

"  Ye  sell  tlie  belr's  akin  on  hIa  back.— 
Quhen  yo  have  dono,  Ita  tyine  ti>  crack.' 

Cherrie  and  Slat.  st.  47. 

H  Followed  by  of  before  that  which  to 
Iwasted  of. 


hSiX,  b^ ;  p6iit.  J^l :  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhln,  ben^h ;  go.  gom ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.     ph  =  Ci 
-dan,  -tlan  ^shan.   -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -9I0U  =^  zhun.    -ttous,  -slous,  hsIous  =  ahus.    -ble,  -die,  kc.  =  beL  d^L 

43 


3330 


crack— cradle 


"And  Btbtopa  o/ their  sweet  completion  cmek  : 
Dark  ueeda  oo  caudles  now,  for  dnrk  ia  light." 

H/utkesp. :  Lova't  Latour't  Loit,  iv.  3. 

4,  To  talk  freely  and  familiaily  ;  to  chat. 

"  Um  w&nu  ye,  and  crack  with  our  dame,— 
The  [irleat  atofd  close,  the  miller  crackvd." 

Rmmay :  J'oeiru.  ii  &22,  24. 

5,  To  utter  or  give  out  a  sharp  noise. 
"  I  will  board  her.  tbou^ih  she  chide  oa  loud 

As  thunder,  wheu  th^  clouds  in  autumn  crack." 
SJiakt^sp. :  Tatru  af  Mrt^w,  L  3. 

6,  To  break,  to  change.  (Applied  to  the 
changing  of  voices  at  puberty.) 

%  (l)To  crack  on  about :  To  boast,  to  bluster. 
(2)  To  crack  up  : 

(a)  To  break  up,  to  fail,  to  come  to  min. 

(b)  To  praise  or  extol.    (SlaThg.) 

%  For  the  difference  between  to  crack  and 
to  break  see  Break. 

Drack,  'crak,  *  crake,  'crakke, 
"  krakke,  s.  &  a.  [From  the  verb.  Fr.  croc ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  chrac] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Langitage : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  sudden  disruption  by  which  the  parts 
are  separated,  but  only  a  little  way  from  each 
other. 

(2)  The  chink,  fissure,  or  opening  made  by 
disrupt  ion. 

"At  length  it  would  crac*  in  mauy  places;  ami 
those  crucK-i.  as  they  dilated,  would  appear  of  a  pretty 
good,  but  yet  obscure  and  dai'k,  aky-colour."— JTeii-foji  : 

(3)  A  sharp  sudden  sound  or  report,  as  of  a 
body  falling  or  bursting. 

"Cnikke  or  dyn.     SonUua."~Prompt.  Parv. 

(4)  A  sharp  blow. 

2.  Figuratively: 

*(1)  A  breach  or  disruption. 

"  .  .  my  fortunes  agaiuat  any  lay  worth  naming, 
this  crack  of  your  love  9h:ill  grow  stronger  than  it  was 
before." — Shakesp. :  OClietio,  ii,  A. 

*(2)  Craziness  of  intellect. 

•(3)  A  nian  crazed  ;  a  crack-brained  person. 

".  .  .  but  cannot  get  the  parliameut  to  listen  to  me, 
who  look  upon  lae  as  a  crack  and  a  projector."— ..ItUi- 
ton. 

■*  (4)  A  boast,  boasting,  bluster. 

"  This  to  correct,  they  schow  with  tnony  crakkU, 
But  littil  etfect  uf  iipeir  or  battarajc." 

Dunbar  :  Bannatytie  Poemf,  p.  43,  Bt.  8. 

*(5)  Chat,  familiar  conversation. 
••  Nae  laji^syne,  fan  our  auld  fouka  were  laid. 
And  taking  their  aiu  crack  into  their  bed." 

Ross :  ffclenore,  P-  20. 

•(6)  An  idle  report  or  rumour. 
"  A'  criu-ka  are  not  to  be  trow'd."— /Eamaay  :  Scotch 
Prooerbs.  p.  12. 

*  (7)  A  boaster. 

(8)  One  who  is  first-rate  in  any  piu^uit  or 
pastime. 
•(9)  A  fault,  a  failing,  a  sin. 

"  I  cannot 
Believe  this  crack  to  be  iu  my  dread  mistress." 

Shukeaj).  :    WinUr'a  Tale.  1  2. 

*(10)  The  change  of  voice  at  i)uberty. 

"  Our  voices  have  got  the  mannish  crack." 

Shake$p. :  C'jftntietifte,  Iv.  2. 

*(11)  -^  prostitute. 
*(12)  A  pei-t,  lively  boy. 

"  'Tia  a  uoble  child,  a  crack,  madam  " 

S/uikesp. :  Coriol.,  L  a 
03)  An  instant. 
"  Te  ne'er  heard  o'  the  hlghl&iidmiui  and  the  ganger, 
ril  no  be  a  oruck  o'  tellin  It."— Sdxon  <t  Gael.,  i.  37. 

(14)  A  tirst-rater  (esp  of  race-hoi-ses). 
If  In  a  crack :  At  once,  in  a  moment. 

"  Poor  Jack  Tackle's  grimly  ghost  was  vanish'd  in  a 
crack,"  Leunt:  Sailor'a  Tale. 

n.  Veterinary:  A  disease  in  the  heels  of 
borses. 

B,  As  adjective : 

*  1.  BoastfuL 

*  2.  Crack-brained. 

S.  Excellent,  superior,  first-rate. 
"...   a  crack  small-bore  shot,  .  .  ."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, July  19,  iS8i 

orack-brained,  a.    Crazy,  cracked. 

"...  the  ill'groimded  sophisms  of  those  crack- 
drained  feJlows."— ,^r6^i(A7lo(  *  Pope. 

*  crack-heinp,  s.  The  same  as  Crack- 
B0PE(q.v->. 

■■  Come  hither,  crack-tiemft" 

SAakA-p.  :  Tarn,  of  the  Shrew,  v.  L 

*  crack-rope,  s.  One  who  deserves 
hangiitg. 

*  crack-sknllf  s.  A  crack-brained  person. 


"  crack-tryst,  5.  One  who  does  not  fulfil 
an  engagement  to  meet  with  another. 

crack-willow,  5.    SaJixfi-agilis. 

cracked,  i^o.  par.  or  a.     [Crack,  v.] 

A.  vis  pa.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective: 

L  Lit.  :  Burst,  split ;  having  cracks. 

"  Lewis,  who  charitably  bestowed  on  his  ally  an  old 
cracked  piece  of  caunuu  to  be  coined  mto  oi'owna  and 
shillings."- Jtfacduiay.-  Ilitt.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Crazy,  of  weak  intellect. 

"He  was  a  man  of  crack'd  Orain,  .  .  ." — Camden: 
Elizateth,  an.  15»4. 

*  2.  Of  bad  reputation. 

craok'-er,  *crak'-er,  s.    [Eng.  crack;  -er,] 

A.  Ordinary  La tKjvatfe  : 

I.  Lit. :  One  who  or  that  which  cracks. 
n.  Figuratively : ' 
1.  A  boaster. 

"  What  crtickcr  la  this  same  that  deafs  our  ears 
With  tills  uboudunce  of  BUi>erduoiLb  Lue^th  ?  " 

aha^p. :  A'iny  John,  ii.  L 

*  2.  A  sharp,  witty  sayini^;  ^jeu  d'eaprit. 
"'Twill  heat  the  bmiue.  kindle  my  iinaginntion.  I 

shall  trtlke  nothing  but  orackeri,  and  tire  wmke,  to- 
night,"—5.  JoTuon:  Epery  Man  out  of  hit  Sumour, 
V.  4. 

3.  A  lie.     {Colloquial.) 
i.  A  breakdown,  a  smash.    (Slang.) 
5.  One  of  the  "  poor  whites  "of  the  southern 
States  of  the  American  Union. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Pyrotech.  :  A  form  of  explosive  fire-work. 
Marcus  Grsecus,  in  the  ei,:;hth  century,  speaks 
of  a  composition  of  sulphur,  cJiarcoal.  and 
saltpetre,  which  he  said  might  be  made  to 
imitate  thunder  by  foldiug  some  of  it  up  in  a 
cover  and  tying  it  tightly.     This  was  a  cracker. 

"The  bladder,  at  its  breaking,  gave  a  great  report, 
almost  like  a  tracker."— Boyle. 

2.  Baking:  A  thin,  hard  biscuit  (Amer.  ; 
used  also  in  the  North  of  England.) 

"There  ia  a  dado  full  three  feet  high  of  biscuit  or 
cracker  buxea."— FAe  Century  Mag..  Aug.,  J8si,  p.  488, 

3.  Mack. :  One  of  the  deeply  grooved  iron 
cylinders  which  revolve  in  paire  and  grind 
tlie  tough,  raw  caoutchouc,  wliich  has  been 
previously  cut  iu  pieces  by  a  circular  knife. 

crlick'-ing,  *  crak'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

[CR4CK.   1'.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -45  substantive : 

I.  Lit. :  The  act  of  breaking  or  splitting 
partially. 


"  Each  pulse  heats  high,  and  each  neiTe  strains. 
Even  to  the  cruckntg." 

Churchill :  Tlie  GhuSl,  bk.  iv. 


*  n.  Figuratively 

1.  Failiu-e,  breach. 

2.  Boasting,  blaster. 

".  .  .  let  us  lenrne  to  know  ourselves,  our  frailty  and 
we;iknes3e,  withmit  any  crakiny  or  hoastiiit;  of  our 
own  guud  deeds  and  merits." — tiomilies  :  Of  the  Jfiicry 
qf  .Van,  pL  ii. 

3.  The  act  of  conversing  in  a  lively  manner ; 
gossip. 

crack' -le,  v.i.  &  t.    [Afireq.  from  crack  (q.v.)  ] 
A.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  make  short,  sharp,  and 
rapid  cracks  ;  to  decrepitate. 

"  While  hisses  on  my  he.-irth  the  pulpy  pear. 
And  blackeuinjj  chestnuts  start  tuid  crackle  there." 
Cowper :  On  the  Death  of  Damon  (Tranal.). 

*  2.  Mnsic :  A  diiection  in  lute  playing, 
thus  explained  by  "  Maister  "  Thomas  Mace, 
11)76:  "To  crackle  sucli  three-pai't  stops  is 
only  to  divide  each  stop,  witli  your  thxunb 
and  two  finy;ers,  so  as  not  to  loose  time,  but 
give  each  crotchet  its  due  quantity."  [Ar- 
peggio.]   {:<taiiicr  &  Larrett.) 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  crack,  to  break.  {Cibber: 
K'tn-jurcr,  i.) 

crack-less,  a.    (Eng.  crack,  s.  ;  -less.]    Whole, 
flawless.    (Daries  :  Sir  T.  Overbury's  IVife,  p.  6.) 

crack* -ling.  '  crack-linge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & 
s.     [Crackle.] 

A,  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjectii'e  : 

I.  Lit. :  Giving  nut  short,  sharp,  and  rapid 
cracks  ;  decrepitating. 


til.  Fig.  :  Sharp,  witty,  sparkling. 

".  .  the  unholy  curbing  and  the  crackliug  wit  ot 
the  Rochesters  and  Sediisy^." ~S uxley :  Lay  Strnunu 
(5th  ed.),  L  3. 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  giving  out  of  short,  sharp,  and  rapid 
cracks  ;  decrepitation.     (Bcciee.  vii.  6.) 

2.  The  browned  and  scored  skin  or  rind  of 
roast  pork. 

3.  A  kind  of  dog-biscuit  made  of  tallow 
refuse,  &c. 

'  4.  A  sharp  witty  saying  ;  a  jeu  d'esprit. 

"Thoie  little  cracklinyB  of  mirth."  —  Steele :  Speo- 
tator.  No.  382. 

5.  (PL) :  The  refuse  of  tallow. 
crsick'-nel,  "  crake-nell,  s.    [Said  to  be 
altered   from   Fr.   cra'ptelin.]     A  light,   crisp 
biscuit,  curved  or  hollowed  in  shape. 

"  A  lytle  cake  in  maner  of  a  crakenell,  or  bysket."— 
Bemers  :  Froissart  ;  Cronycle.  vol,  i.,  oh.  17. 

cracks' -man,  s.    [Eng.  crack,  v.,  and  man.] 
A  burijlar. 

*crack  -y,  *crack'-ie,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  erack;-y.'] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Talkative,  often  denoting  the 
effect  of  being  elevated. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  small,  low,  three-legged 
stool  having  a  hole  in  the  middle  of  the  seat, 
by  means  of  which  it  is  lifted,  used  in  cottagea. 
Often  crackie- stool. 

Crac-6'-vi-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Craco\t  in 
Poland. 

B.  As  subst. 
Cracow. 

cra-c6-vi-enne',  5.    [Fr.  =  Cracovian.] 
Music:  [Polacca]. 

*  Crac'-owe,   s.    [From    Cracow,  a   city   in 
Poland.]    A  kind  of  boot  or  shoe,   with  ei- 

1 


A  native  or  inhabitant   of 


CRACUWE. 

L  From  Bloaue  MS.      2.  Toe  of  Cracowe  6  In.  loaf. 

a  From  fioyal  MS.  (Temp.  Rich.  11.} 

tremely  long  pointed  toes ;  they  were  intr> 
duceii  from  Cracow. 

*  crade,  s.  [Ceate.]  A  crate  or  wicker-basket 
for  glass  or  crockery. 

".  .  .  ou  theii-  shoulders  cairy'il  crades. 

With  glasses  iu  the  same." 
The  Pleasant  BUtury  of  Jack  Bomer.    (,Varei.) 

cra'-dle,  *  cradel,  *  oradele,  *  cradll, 
•  credel,.*  credOle,  *  credyll,  '  cre- 
dylle,  *  kradell,  s.  [A.S.  cradol,  of  un- 
certain etymoi;  cf.  O.H.G.  ckratto,  M.H.O. 
kratie,  Ger.  kratze  ~  basket.]    [Chate.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally  : 

I.  A  baby's  bed  or  cot,  oscillating  on  rockera 
or  swung  upon  f>ivots.  The  ancient  Greeks 
used  ciadles,  and  called  them  by  names  indi- 
cating their  forms,  sucli  as  little  bed,  boat, 
&c.  Baby  cradles  were  used  by  the  Romans. 
They  are  also  mentioned  by  Theocritus.  The 
cradle  of  Heni-y  V.  of  England  swmig  between 
two  posts. 

•'  The  cradle  that  received  thee  at  thy  birth." 

Cawper :  ExpottulattotL, 

*  2.  A  crate.    (Scotdi.) 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  place  of  birth  or  early  nurture. 

2.  Infancy;  the  time  when  children  sleep 
in  cradles. 

",  .  .  being  ever  from  their  cradlet  bred  together, 
.  .  .'—Stiaketp.  :  Jt  You  tike  It,  L  I. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Surgery: 

(1)  .\  thin  shell  or  case  of  wood,  acting  as  a 
splint  for  ;i  broken  bone  or  dislocated  limb. 

(2)  A  framework  which  supports  the  bed- 
clothes above  au  injured  limb. 

2.  Pottery :  A  frame  on  which  loara-mould» 
are  placed  in  an  oven  to  be  burned,  after  the 
spindle  is  ^nthd^awn. 


fiite,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  piSt, 
or,  wore,  wplf ,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  ^w. 


cradle— crafty 


1331 


3.  Hydravl  Engin.:  The  frame  in  whi^h  a 
ship  lies  oD  tlie  ways,  ajid  which  accompames 
her  in  launching;  or,  the  frame  iii  wJiich  a 
vessel  lies  on  a  way  or  slip,  or  in  a  canal-lift. 
A  cr^le  was  used  in  very  eai-ly  times  in  cniss- 
iii^:  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  from  the  Corin- 
thian to  the  Cenchrean  Sea.  The  place  was 
called  the  Diolcos,  or  drawing-place,  and  was 
five  miles  in  length.  This  crossing-jilace  was 
again  used  during  the  maritime  warfare  be- 
tween the  Genoese  and  the  Turks.  In  its 
simple  form,  the  cradle  consists  of  three  lonjn- 
tuilinal  timbers  united  by  ribs  or  cross-pieces. 
This  is  floated  beneath  the  ship,  which  is 
laaiied  thereto  by  cables.  The  cr;idle  and  its 
burden  are  then  flouted  to  the  inclined  ways 
or  .slip,  up  whith  it  is  hauled,  being  sup- 
porti-'d  by  rollers  whitJi  intervene  between 
tht:  timbers  of  the  cradle  and  those  of  the  slip. 
(Knight.) 

i.  Metal. :  A  rocking  apparatus,  used  in  col- 
lecting geld  from  soil  and  santl  by  agitating 
the  aunferuus  earth  in  water.  The  eartli  is 
shovelled  into  the  sieve,  and  washed  through 
its  meshes  by  water,  which  also  carries  off  the 
lighter  eartliy  particles  in  suspension.  The 
coarser  matters,  which  do  not  pass  the  raeslits 
of  the  sieve,  are  thrown  out  and  the  operation 
repeated.  After  a  large  quantity  of  eartli  lias 
bt-en  thus  disposed  of,  tlie  contents  of  the 
cratllti  are  washed  in  a  pan  and  the  gold  ob- 
tained from  the  eettlings.    (K)iight.) 

5.  Engraving:  A  tool  used  by  mezzotint- 
engravers.  It  consists  of  a  steel  plate  with 
a  I'roper  tang  and  handle,  and  has  angular 
grooves  on  its  mider  surface,  so  that  when 
the  rounded  end  is  obliquely  ground,  it  will 
form  a  row  of  points  by  which  a  multitude  of 
burrs  are  raised  upon  a  plate.  This  is  the 
mode  of  proceeding  in  mezzotint-engraving 
(q.v.),  the  cradle  being  rocked  backwards  and 
forwanls,  and  retreating,  making  a  zigzag 
series  of  burrs.  This  is  cmasedat  right  arigles, 
and  then  several  times  diagonally,  until  the 
whole  surface  of  the  plate  is  roughened,  so  as 
to  hold  the  ink  of  the  co]iper-plate  printer. 
The  burnisher  and  scraper  remove  the  burr  in 
parts,  according  to  the  desired  graduation  of 
lights.     {Knight.) 

6.  Mining:  A  suspended  scaffold  used  by 
miners. 

7.  Carp. :  The  rough  framework  or  bracket- 
ing forming  ribbing  for  vaulted  ceilings  and 
arches  intended  to  be  covered  with  plaster. 

8.  Husbandry : 

(1)  A  set  of  fingers  projecting  from  a  post 
which  is  mortised  into  the  snath  of  a  graiu- 
Bcythe. 

(2)  A  grain-scythe. 

9.  Nautical: 

0)  An  apparatus  or  machine  for  shipping 
horses. 

(2)  The  basket  or  apparatus  in  which,  when 
a  line  has  been  made  fast  to  a  vessel  in  dis- 
tress, the  sailors,  Ac,  are  brought  to  land. 

10.  Arckitcct-UTC : 

(1)  The  centering  for  a  bridge,  culvert,  &c. 

(2)  A  .square  depression  or  siukinE  in  each 
Interval  bntween  the  modillions  of  the  Co- 
rintliian  coiiiice,  and  in  other  parts.    (Crabbc.) 

11.  Gaiaes:  The  sameas  CAT's-CRAi>LE(q.v.). 

12.  Old  Armmtr:  The  part  of  the  stock  ot  a 
cross-bow  on  which  the  missile  rests. 

cradle-babo,  5.    An  infant. 

"  -Vm  imlJ  Hiul  gentle  iia  tho  cr/nW#.6a6«.' 

S/uit^sp. :  '2  llnnry  VI.,  Hi.  2. 

"cradle-band,  "  crzedclbonde, 

*  oredelbonde,   "  credylbonde,  '  crc- 

dUbande,  s.    twaddling  <;h)lhes. 

"  \  rredUbande :  fatdtt,  /atetota,  tn»tUa."'-Cathol. 
Attf/Iic 

*  cradle  bairn.    *  cradelbarn, 

*  kradelbame,  .S-.    An  infant,  a  cradlobabo. 

■■  Ifc  .   m.'ulf  llrjlll  rnwtc 

Ala  lit)  wf-reii  K-ritdnlburnv." 

Ilapclvtc.  1.911. 

cradle -chimlay,  ■■'.  The  name  given  to 
the  lai-gn  grat;e,  of  an  oblong  form,  open  at  all 
sidos  for  the  emission  of  the  heat,  which  is 
usfd  in  what  is  called  a  "  ronnd-about  fire- 
aide  ■,"  denomiiiated  from  its  resemblance  to  a 
cradle. 

cra,dlo-olothes,  s.  pi.    Tho  bed-clothes 

belonging  to  a  cradle. 

"O  coulil  It  he  prnv'd 


That  trimo  uiftht-tjippiiki:  f.iiry  bad  «xi-bang'd. 
T..  __.    .,      .  ..         .  _   ,i)(i,if„n   wlipro  thpy  lay." 

Shiikfitp. :  I  Itcnry  VI,.  I.  1. 


lu  cradle-clotliot,  onr  chudrcn.  wlirro  thp>-l 


cradle-hills,  s.  pi.  Small  hillocks  formed 
by  fallen  trunks  of  trees.    {Avierican.) 

cradle-scythe,  s. 

Agric.  :  A  broad  scylihe  to  be  fitted  in  a 
grain-cradle,  as  distinguished  from  a  grass  or 
mowing  scythe. 

"  cradle-soBg,  *  credllle  sange,  s. 

A  lullaliy. 

"AerttHne  san^o  - /atcennine.''—Cathol.  .infflic 

*  cradle-ttme,  s.    Childhood,  infancy. 

"  Hemilps.  wliose  fumoufl  acta  .  .  . 
Wlierenf  tlit  Tirst  btit  m-t  the  least 
In  crtuile-time  k.efeU." 

Wiirt-ffT :  Albion's  Eng.,  bk.  L,  oh.  111. 

cradle-vault,  s. 

Arch.  :  A  cylindrical  vaidt. 
cra'-dle,  v.t.  &  1    [Cradle,  5.] 
A.  Transitive : 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  lay  or  place  in  a  cradle ;  to 
rock  to  sleep. 

2.  Figuratively : 

0)  To  nurtxire,  to  bring  up,  to  rear  from 
infancy. 

"He  that  hath  been  cradUd  in  majesty,  will  not 
leave  tlie  tbrono  to  play  with  beggarB." — UlanviUe : 
ApolifMiiuj. 

(2)  To  ]>ut  or  lay  to  rest. 
"  Though  olaip'd  oud  cradUd  in  his  nune'fl  arms." 
Cowpvr :  Bepe. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Agric. :  To  cut  and  lay  with  a  cradle,  as 
grain . 

2.  Hydraul.  Engin. :  To  transport  a  vessel 
by  means  of  a  cradle. 

"At  a  number  of  places  In  Lombordy  and  Venetia 
the  locks  ai«  hisufficient  or  absent,  Hiid  boats  are 
cradled  and  transported  over  the  grade."— A'jiif^ftr  .■ 
Hirt.  of  Mech. 

*  B.  Intrans.  :  To  lie  or  lodge  as  in  a  cradle. 

"  Husks  wheraUi  the  acorn  cradled." 

Shakeap. :  Tempest,  L  2. 

era '-died,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Cradle,  v.] 

cra'-dling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cradle,  v.] 
A,  &:.  'Rt  Aa  pr.  peer.  &  partioip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  .^5  substantive : 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  lAt. :  The  act  of  laying  or  rocking  in  a 
cradle. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  bringing  up  or  nurturing  from  in- 
fancy. 

(2)  Infancy. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Coopering  ;  Cutting  a  cask  in  two  length- 
wise, in  order  to  alluw  it  to  pass  tlirougli  a 
doorway  or  hatchway,  the  pai-ts  being  aiter- 
wards  united  and  re-hooped. 

2.  Carjientry : 

(1)  The  framework  in  arched  Or  coved  ceil- 
ings to  which  the  laths  are  nailed. 

(2)  The  framework  to  which  the  entablatnre 
of  a  wooden  shop-front  is  fastened. 

crseme,  crame,  cream,  creame,  5.  [Dut. 
kraavi=a  boutli,  a  stall;  Gei*.  krdiiLer=a.  stall- 
keejiei".  ] 

1.  A  merchant's  booth  ;  a  wooden  shop ;  or 
a  tent  where  goods  are  sold.    {Scotch.) 

"...  if  they  make  any  merchuiidixe  privUy  in  a 
shop  or  crame.  or  come  to  the  mervat^-place.  wbtn 
there  la  no  puhlick  men:ate."— *1  c^s  Hed.  Fub.  aa,  l6lPi 

2.  A  pack  or  bundle  of  goods  for  sale. 

"Ane  pecJder  is  called  au  iimrclinnd,  or  creanuT, 
qhua  iMnrla  ane  mck  i.r  creamtt  upon  his  back  ;  quha 
ore  called  b^'imris  ut  tin-  piiddill  be  the  Sotteaiiien 
of  Uie  icalmL' of  Poluuiu  "— ^■t^.•)l(' ;    Vitrli.  Biffji. 

cr£eme-ware,ereazn-TPare.s.  Articles 
sold  l>y  such  as  keep  booths  or  stalls. 

"...  booths  or  shtipM,  uliere  they  sell— sfvcxul  aorta 
of  cream-war f,  aaUnun,  mu^in,  &c." — Qratul :  Dvtcr. 
Z.daiid,  p.  Ml. 

craam-er,  oramer,  creamer,  a.  [Scotch 
c/(r/«(i) ;    er.\     A  hui;kstt'i-,  a  i>edlar. 

cr£em-er-le.    oramery,    creamerle,   .«. 

[.Scotch  crirmer  ;  -ie  =■  -y.  ]    J\It;ioliandifle,  such 
as  is  sold  by  a  liuckatcr  or  pedlar. 

craft(l),  *ersaft,*craflte.*creft,.':.  [.\.S. 

crn-ft :  Icol.  kraptr,  kra/tr;  Sw.,  Dan.,  &,  G\.t. 
krojt  =  strength.] 

L  Ordinary  I/tnguage: 

1.  Art,  dexterity,  skill. 


"  a  poem  1b  the  work  at  Oie  poet ;  poesy  is  bis  skill 
or  cra/t  of  mttking,  the  very  fictiou  itself  of  the 
work." — Ben  Jorucm. 

2.  Art,  dexterity,  or  skill  applied  to   bad 
purposes  ;  aiiiifice,  cunning. 

■' ,  .  .  a  man  in  whom  crufr  and  profligacy  were 
united  .  .  ."—Maetuttaj/:  BUt.  Bug.,  ch.  xv. 

3.  A  manual  act  or  occupation  ;  a  trade,  an 
employment. 

•'  For  since  the  birth  of  time,  throughout  all  ages  and 

Hub  tlie  critrt  erf  the  smith  bean  held  In  repute  by 
the  penijle.'  Longfellow:  Evangeline,  i.  I. 

4.  The  members  of  a  particular  trade. 
"And  because  he  was  of  the  same  crajt  be  abode 

with  them.  .  .  ."—Actt  rviU,  a 

5.  Si:>ecially  applied  with  the  deflnit*  artide 
to  the  body  or  brotherhood  of  Fieemasous. 

6.  A  corjioration,  a  guild. 

"His  craft,  the  I'lacksDilths,  first  ava,  "Z^ 
Led  the  procession,  twa  and  twn  " 

Maj/ne :  SiU^  Own,  p.  2S 

n.  Jfaut. :  A  vessel. 

"  Built  for  freight,  and  yet  for  speed, 
A  beautiful  iind  gallant  craft- 

LuiigfvUow:  The  BuOUrng  of  the  Stiip. 

craft  (2),  s.  [Croft.]  A  field  neai-  a  house, 
(In  old  husbandrj'.)    (Scotch.) 

"Or,  faith  I  I  fear,  ths.t  wl'  thegeeee, 
I  ahortly  boost  to  paaturB 

r  the  cr(^ft  Bome  day." 

BuTiu:  A  Orwini. 

*  craft,  "crafte,  'crefte.  v.i.  &  (.     [A.a. 

crn'Jtaii,  gecrte/tan.] 

A-  Intrans. :  To  use  craft,  arts,  or  artifice  ; 
to  act  craftily. 

"To  say.  Beseech  yon,  cease.— You  have  made  fair 
bands, 
You,  ajid  your  ciafta  !  you  have  crafted  fair! " 

ShaKevp.  :  Coriolaatut,  iv.  & 

B.  Trans.  :  To  gain  or  win  by  craft. 

"Onnetbe  er^  eny  that  atoL" Sutreham,  p.  L 

crafter,  s.    [Crofter.] 

"  craft'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  craft  ;■  fuJiiy]  Cunning, 
aitful,  crafty. 

*  craft'-ful-ly  *  craftfullich,  adv.  [Eng. 
cmftfid;  -ly.]  Cunningly,  cleverly,  with  ait 
or  skill. 

"  Tlie  best  clasV  of  al  this  tun 
Cni/tfullich  makid  tlii«  bi.3tuiL'" 

/leU'j.  Antig.,  a.  176. 

craft -1-43^,  •  craftUicli,  a.  &  adv.    [M.  H. 

Ger.  kiafidich.] 

*  A.  As  adj. :  Cunning,  skilful,  clever. 

"He  wBSR  clerk,  thatwrothete  thiscrVW»ch  werk.' 
— Relig.  Antiq.,  ii.  176. 

B.  As  adv.  :  With  craft  or  cunning ;  cun- 
ningly, dexterously,  artfully. 

"...  had.  lor  that  cause.  eraftUy  persuaded  6oly- 
man  to  take  in  hand  the  unfort^uiuieTersiau  war.'~ 
Knoltes. 

craft'-i-nesa.  s.  [Eng.  crafty;  -^less.]  Cun- 
ning, art.  crjiTt,  artfulness,  stratagem. 

■■.  .  .  He  taketb  tlie  wiaeiu  their  own  cT-n/f/iiew."— 
1  Cor.  ill.  19. 

*  craft'-lcss,  a.  [Eng.  ero^;  -less.]  Free 
from  craft  ur  art ;  artless. 

"...  belplesa,  crfV"'?*'**.  Bcnd  Innooent  i>60ple.'— fip^ 
Taylor :  Holy  Zieing ;  Oh  Covetotutteat,  $  6. 

crafts-man,  *oraftmon.  *craftysman« 

s.  [Eng.  cmft,  and  niun]  A  ntau  skilled  in 
any  particnhn-  craft,  trade,  or  occupation  ;  an 
artiziin,  a  nie'-hanic. 

crafts -maa-alij^,  s.  fEug.  crajtsnian; 
■ship.]  Tlie  work  of  a  craftsman  or  skilled 
artizan. 

"...  ma^Xii&eent  cr<ift$memiltip.''—RuMn. 

"  crffiftB'- mas  -  ter,  s.  [Eng.  craft.,  and 
ntai'tt'r.l  One  skilhid  in  any  craft ;  a  nmster 
of  his  craft  or  trade. 

"There  isart  ill  p'itl*^'  n  man  mifihtaiMonlanni  ft 
trade.  Thoae  wbi>  wito  not  iToughl  up  to  it.  seldom 
prove  their  crttfrfmiu!er."~CotIier :  On  PritU. 


Ger.  chrv/tig,  krcftig  ; 


Crafft-J^,  •  crafti,  •  crefti,  a.    [A.S.  craftig  ; 
lev],   kriiptvgr  :    O.  H.   "  '     "■-    '     '■■ 

Don.  kivfiig.] 

1.  Belonging  to  or  indicating  craft,  know- 
ledge, or  skiU.  (There  was  at  first  no  insiuua- 
lion  of  crookedness.) 

"  This  O'clio  ernfm  tabernacle." 

l.gdgate :  Book  (^  Trog«. 

2.  Possessing  skill  or  dexterity ;  skilled, 
skilful. 

■'Ho  wnm  a  noble  crufti  man  of  trees. "—HVel^/T*: 
Kx'ni.  xxxviii.  23. 

3.  Intiicating  or  charaoteriBcd  by  craft,  ar^ 
or  cunning. 

•t.  Artful,  cunning,  wily.  sly. 


bSJl,  bo^":  potlt.  J<S^l:  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hl2i.  bench;  go,  ^em;  thin,  this:      sin.  a^;  expect.  Xenopbon,  c^lst.    -ing. 
-olan,  -tlan  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shim ;  -tlon,  -alon  =  zhnn.    -cions,  -tions,  -slons  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  <tc.  =  bel,  d^L 


1332 


crag— crambidae 


"  Which  simple  votaries  shall  on  trust  receive, 
Wbilti  craftier  Uigiibeliet,  till  they  teliwe  " 
Moore:    Lalla   Sookh ;    The    t'eiUd   Prophet  of   Kho- 
rauan, 

Or&g  (1),  *cragge,  s.  [Wei.  craig ;  Gael. 
creag.] 

1.  A  rough,  steep  rock ;  a  rugged,  broken 
cliflf. 

2.  Tlie  rugged  protuberances  or  prominences 
of  rocks. 

"  From  craff  to  crag  the  aigoal  flew." 

Scott :  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  9. 

crag-and-tail,  crag  and  tall«  s. 

Geol.  :  A  crag,  rock,  or  hill,  with  a  ]>reci- 
pitoiis  face  on  one  side  and  with  an  accumu- 
lation of  boulders,  gravel,  mud,  or  similar 
detrital  matter  on  the  other.  Many  of  the 
hills  in  Central  Scotland  are  of  this  type. 
For  instance,  the  Castle  Rock  at  Edinburgh, 
with  its  steep  western  face,  is  a  "  crag,"  and 
the  eastward  slope  of  the  High  Street  and 
Canongate  constitutes  the  "  tail." 

crag-built,  a.    Built  on  a  crag. 

crag-covered,  a.  Covered  with  steep, 
broken  cliffs. 

"  But  still  I  perceive  an  emotion  the  same 
As  I  felt,  when  a  boy.  on  the  crag-covered  wild." 
'  Byron:    Hours  of  Idlenest;    When  I  Roved  a   young 
ffighlaridar. 

crag-platform,  s.  A  standing  place  on 
a  crag. 

"  A  huge  crag-platform,  smooth  as  burnished  brass, 
I  chose."  Tennyton  :  The  Palace  of  Art. 

€rS.g  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  south- 
country  word  for  a  small  beer  vessel. 

"  Then  you'll  have  brewed  if  I  don't  fail 
A  very  pretty  crag  of  ale." 
Bomer :  Fteai  Burl«»que,  1,TM.     [naUiweU  : 
Contrib.  to  Lexicog.) 

Or&g  (3),  cralg,  *  cragge,  s.  [Dut.  kraag ; 
Ger.  kTageiu] 

1,  The  neck,  the  throat. 

"Bearen  the  cragge  so  stiffe  and  so  state.' 

Spenser:  Shepheards  Calender,  li. 

2.  The  small  end  of  a  neck  of  mutton  ;  the 
scrag  (q.  v.). 

Urlig  (4),  s.  [Provinc.  Eng.  crag,  a  term  used 
in  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Essex  to  designate 
masses  of  shelly  sand  used  to  fertilize  soils 
deficient  in  calcareous  matter.    (Lyell.y] 

Geol. :  Three  series  of  British  beds,  all  of 
Pleioceue  age  ;  the  uppermost,  the  Norwich 
Crag,  being  newer,  and  the  Red  Crag  and 
White  or  Coralline  Crag  being  older  Pleiocene. 
Of  the  latter  age  is  a  series  of  foreign  beds 
called  Antwerp  Crag.  The  following  series  is 
in  a  descending  order  : 

1.  The  No)-wich,  Fliado- Marine,  or  Mamma- 
lifermis  Crag:  The  first  name  is  given  be- 
cause it  is  found  chiefly  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Norwich.  It  consists  of  incoherent  sand, 
loam,  and  gravel,  exposed  on  both  sides  of 
the  Yare.  These  must  have  been  deposited 
originally  in  an  estuary ;  for  the  organic  re- 
mains are  partly  land,  partly  fluviatile,  and 
partly  marine.  Characteristic  mammalian 
remains  are  the  Mastodon  arvemensis  and  the 
Elephas  meridionalis.  Of  124  marine  shells, 
Mr.  Searles  Wood  considers  that  18  are  ex- 
tinct. Arctic  shells  are  rarer  than  in  the 
beds  above. 

2.  The  Red  Crag  of  Suffolk  and  Essex,  d:c. : 
It  is  the  highest  of  the  older  Pleioceue  strata, 
It  rarely  exceeds  20  ft.  in  thickness.  Ex- 
cluding 25  species  of  molluscs  derived  from 
other  beds,  there  are,  according  to  Mr.  Searles 
Wood,  256  known  species  of  shells  in  the  Red 
Crag,  of  which  65  or  25  per  cent,  are  extinct. 

3.  The  White,  Lower  or  Coralline  Crag  :  It  is 
limited  in  extent,  ranging  only  about  20  in. 
in  length  by  3  in.  or  4  in.  in  breadth,  between 
tlie  rivers  Stour  and  Aide  in  Suffolk.  It  is 
calcareous  iu  composition,  often  consisting  of 
comminuted  shells  and  remains  of  bryozoa. 
F^om  the  abundance  of  the  latter  it  is  called 
Coralline  Crag,  but  this  is  somewhat  of  a 
misnomer,  for  bryozoa  are  not  real  corals. 
Mr.  Searles  Wood  considers  that  350  species 
of  mollusca  have  been  found  in  it,  of  which 
110,  or  31  per  cent.,  seem  to  be  extinct. 

1[  Corresponding  in  age  to  2  and  3  is  the 
Antwerp  Crag,  found  near  the  city  after  which 
it  ia  called  and  along  the  Scheldt. 

4.  The  Black  Crag :  The  lowest  part  of  the 
Antwerp  Crag,  more  ancient  than  any  of  the 
British  crag  beds,  and  ap]'roaching  the  point 
of  junction  with  the  Upper  Miocene.    (Lyell.) 


cragge. 


[Crag  (1),  s.] 


crftg -ged,  *  craggid.  *  craggyd,  a.  [Eng. 

crag ;  -ed.] 

1 1.  Full  of  crags  or  steep,  broken  rocks ; 
craggy. 

"  On  a  huge  hill, 
Cragged  And  steep,  truth  stands."     Crathav. 

*2.  Covered  with  knots  or  lumps  ;  knotted. 

"  Aa  knave  wyth  this  craggyd  knad  hym  kylled. " 
Coventry  Myit.,  \'.  384. 

Or^g'-ged-ness,  s.  [Eng.  cragged;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  cragged ;  crag- 

giness. 

"The  craggedness  or  steepness  of  that  mountain 
maketh  many  parta  of  it  in  a  manner  inaccessible."— 
Brerewood. 

crag'-gi-ness,  s.  [Eng.  craggy ;  -Tiess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  craggy  or  abounding 
in  crags. 

"  The  cragginesi  and  steepness  of  places  up  and 
dovra."—BoweU  :  Itistruct.for  Foraine  Travel,  p.  182. 

Cr&g'-gy,  a.  [Eng.  crag ;  -y.]  Full  of  or 
abounding  with  crags  or  steep,  broken  rocks 
and  cliffs. 

"  The  rest  was  craggy  clifT.  that  overhung 
Still  aa  it  rose,  impossible  to  climb. ' 

J/iWon:  P.  L..  bk.  iv. 

cr^g^'-maji,  cralgsman,  s.  [Eng.  crag  (i), 
s.,  and  vian.]  One  whose  occupation,  partly 
at  least,  is  to  climb  crags  and  cliffs  for  the 
purpose  of  taking  wild  birds  and  their  eggs  ; 
one  skilled  in  climbing  cliffs. 

"I  am  more  of  a  cragsman  than  to  mind  fire  or 
water."— Scott  .■  The  Pirate,  ch.  iv. 

cral-flsh,  s.    [Crayfish.! 

craig  (1),  5.    [Craq  (1),  5.] 

cralgsman,  s,    [Craosuan.] 

craig  (2),  5.  [Craq  (3),  s.]  The  neck,  the 
throat. 

"...  as  I  hae  dealt  a'  my  life  in  halters,  I  think  na 
muckle  o' putting  viy  craig  in  peril  of  a  St.  Johnstone's 
tippet."— i!coff.    H'averley,  ch.  xxxix. 

craig-clalth,  craig-clotli,  s.  A  neck- 
cloth. 

"  Item,  tuenty  craig-clotha  and  cravatts  for  men, 
quhairof  three  giavatls  laced." — Depred.  on  the  Clan 
CaJnpbell,  p-  114. 

craigh-Ung,  a.  [An  Imitat.  word.  ]  Coughing. 


craik,  v.i.    [Craik  (l),  s.] 

1.  To  cry  like  a  hen  ;  to  clock. 

"  The  cry  was  so  ogly  of  elfs,  apes,  and  owles. 
That  geese  and  gaisling  cryea  and  craiks." 

Polwart :   Watson  t  Coll.,  i\i.2\-t. 

2.  To  croak  ;  to  emit  a  hoarse  sound. 

"A  pyet.— after  alighting  on  a  tree  In  his  yeard, 
craikt  as  is  usuall  with  them ;  he  being  at  dinner. — 
takes  out  his  gun  and  Qres  at  her.  .  .  ." — Law:  Me- 
morials, p.  2:io. 

craik  (l),  s.    [Crake  (2),  s.\ 

craik  (2),  s.    [Cabrick.] 

crail«  s.    [Creel.] 

crail-capon,  s.  A  haddock  dried  without 
being  split.     (Scotch.) 

■'  To  augment  his  drowth,  each  to  his  Jaws 
A  good  Craii  capon  holds,  at  which  he  rugs  and  gnaws." 
Antter  Fair.  C.  il,  st.  20. 

"  cralm  (l),  s.    [Cream.] 

*  craim  (2),  s.    [Cr.eme.] 

*  crake  (l),  s.    [Crack,  s.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  boast. 

"Leasings,  backbitings,  and  vain-glorious  crakes." 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  II.  xi.  10. 

2.  Old  Ordn. :  A  kind  of  great  gun  or  cannon. 

"  The  tothyr,  crakys  war  off  wer. 
That  thai  befor  herd  neuir  er." 

Barbour,  six.  399, 

crake  (2),  s.     [Imitated  from  the  cry  of  the 
bird.]    A  bird  ;  the  corncrake  (q.v.). 

crake-berry,  s.    Empelrum  nigrum. 
^  Portiinnese     Crakeherry:     Corema     alba. 
(Treas.  of  Boi.) 

crake,  v.i.  &  /.    [Crack,  v.] 

L  Intrans. :  To  boast,  to  bluster,  to  crack. 

"  Then  she  is  mortal  bora,  how  so  ye  crake.' 

Sprnter:  F.  Q.,  VII.  vii.  60. 

1[  Followed  by  of  before  that  which  is 
boasted  of. 

"  Each  man  may  crake  o/that  which  was  his  owne." 
Mir.  for  Mag.,  p.  iS". 


II.  Transitive : 

1.  To  boast  of,  to  vaunt,  to  puff. 

"  But  I  write  more  than  thou  canst  crake  or  cry." 
Uiren  :  Epigrams  Englished,  1677. 

2.  To  utter  boastfully  or  vauntiugly. 

"  To  whom  the  boaster,  that  all  knights  did  blot, 
With  pixiud  disdain  did  scoruefull  aiiswer  mak«  :— 
And  further  did  uncomely  Bi>eeehes  crake." 

Speruer;  F.  tj  ,  V,  Ui.  IL 

*  criik'-el,  v.i.    [Crackle,  v.] 

*  cra'-ker  (1),  s.     [Cracker.]    A  boaster,  a 
braggart. 

"  Ne  yet  great  crakers  were  ever  great  fighters.' 
Damon  and  PUhias,  sign.  E.  iiij. 

cra'-ker  (2),  s.    [Eng.  crake(2),s.  i-er.]    The 
Corncrake. 

"The  laud-fowls  produced  here  are  hawks  extraor- 
dinary good,  eagles,  wlovers,  crows,  wrens,  stone- 
chaker,  craker,  cackoo.— Martin  :  St.  Kilda.  p.  26. 

cram,  ^crammyn,  *creminyii.  *cromnie, 

v.t.  &   i.      [A,S.  cnnmnian.     Cogn.  with  Icel. 
tremja  =  tosqueeze;Sw.  fcra7Ha;  Dan.  kravinie.] 

A,  Tra7isitive: 

I.  Literally  : 

1.  To  stuff,  press,  or  push  in,  so  as  to  fill  to 
overflowing ;  to  crowd. 

"  Suffer  US  to  famish,  and  their  store-houses  crammed 
with  grain  .  .  ." — Shakesp.  :  Coriot.  i,  L 

2.  To  fill  With  food  beyond  satiety  ;  to  stuff. 
"  I  am  sure  children  would  be  freer  from  diseaBea,  M 

they  were  not  c?-ammed  so  much     .    "—Locke. 
II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  thrust,  to  force. 

"  In  another  printed  paper  it  Is  roundly  expressed, 
that  he  will  cram  his  brass  down  our  throats.'  — Strife. 

2.  To  puff  out,  to  stuff. 

"...  Cram  us  with  praise,  and  make  us 
As  fat  as  tame  things." 

Shakesp. :  Winter's  Tale,  i.  2. 

3.  To  coach  or  prepare  a  pupil  for  an  ex- 
amination, by  endeavouring  to  force  into  him 
in  a  short  time  sufficient  superficial  knowledge 
of  the  subjects  required  to  enable  him  to  pass. 

B*  Intransitii'e : 

1.  Lit. :  To  stuff  one's  self  with  food  ;  to  eat 
beyond  satiety. 

"  Gluttony  .  .  .  with  besotted  base  ingratitude 
Crams,  and  blasphemes  his  feeder." 

Milton  .■  Comus,  779. 

2.  Fig. :  To  endeavour  to  force  into  one's 
self  in  a  short  time  a  sufficient  knowledge  of 
certain  subjects  to  enable  oneself  to  pass  an 
examination. 

"  It  was  no  use  telling  the  Civil  Ser\'ice  candidate* 
they  must  not  cram,"— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct  27,  188L 

cram,  s.     [Cram,  r.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  system  of  cramming  for  an  examina- 
tion ;  a  coaching. 

2.  A  crammer,  a  coach. 

"  It  was  a  great  thing  on  one  sid*  to  be  a  good  eram 
and  on  the  other  to  take  the  cram  veil."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, Oct  27,  1S8I. 

3.  A  lie.    (Sknig.) 

II.  ^Veaving :  A  warp  having  more  than 
two  threads  in  each  dent  or  split  of  the  reed. 

cretin' -be  (1) ,  s.     [Lat.   crambe ;    Gr.  Kpa^^-q 
(krambe)  =  cabbage,  cole,  kale.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  cruciferous  plants,  family 
Raphanidae.  The  plant  is  without  valves, 
the  upper  joint  globose,  deciduous,  bearing 
■  one  pendulous  seed  upon  a  seed  from  the 
bottom  of  the  cell,  the  lower  joint  resembling 
ft  pedicel.  Cravibe  maritima  Is  the  Sea  Kale. 
It  is  a  glabrous  plant  with  roundish,  sinuated, 
waved,  and  toothed  glaucous  leaves  and  white 
flowers.  It  grows,  though  not  very  com- 
monly, on  sea-coasts  or  sandy  or  stony  places 
in  Britain.  When  cultivated  and  blanched, 
it  is  an  excellent  culinary  vegetable,  f.  ta- 
tarica  is  the  Tatar  Kenyer  or  Tartar-bread  of 
the  Hungarians.  It  is  eaten  by  them,  peeled 
and  sliced,  with  oil,  vinegar,  or  salt,  or  some- 
times is  boiled. 

Cribn'-bi-dte,  s.  jil.     [Lat.  crambus  (q.v.),  and 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:.) 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Moths,  the  typical  one 
of  the  group  Crambides  (q.v.).  It  consists  of 
small  moths,  the  wings  of  which  appear  ample 
during  flight,  but  which  when  they  are  at 
rest  are  so  closely  folded  around  the  body  as 
to  make  the  insect  look  almost  tubular,  and 
hide  it  from  all  but  careful  eyes.  They  may 
be  called  grass-moths,  for  they  frequent  every 
variety  of  grassy  places,  flying  from  the  ground 
at  every  step  which  the  observer  takes.  They 
appear  "from  May  to  September.     Thirty-three 


f&te,  at,  fSre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  thSre  ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  oo  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  Jew. 


crambides— cranberry 


1333 


British  species  are  knowu.      (Stainton,  &c.) 
[Crambus.) 

Or&ni'-bi-des,  $.  pi.      [Lat.  crambus  (q.v.), 
and  niasc.  or  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iths.] 

Entom. :  A  group  of  Moths,  tribe  Pyrali- 
dina.  There  are  four  families  :  (1)  Eudoieidie, 
(2)  Galleridie,  (3)  Phycidte,  (4)  Crambidip. 
Istainton.) 

Or&mb'-ling.  a.   [A  corruption  of  scrambling.  ] 
(For  defluition  see  etymology.) 

cramblinif-rockett  s.  A  name  given 
to  (1)  8isy7nf'riiim  officinale,  (2)  Hcseda  lutea. 
{Britten  ti:  Holhtnd.) 

*or&in'-l>6, '  crim'-'b©  (2).  «.   [Etym.  doubt- 
faUl 
I.  Literally  : 

1.  A  game  in  which  one  person  namea,  a 
word,  to  which  another  endeavours  to  find  a 
rhyme. 

*'  Where  every  jovial  tinker,  for  hie  ctilnk. 
May  cry,  miiie  host,  tu  crambe  .'    Cive  us  drink," 
Ben  Jonson :  The  yew  Inn,  I.  1. 

2.  A  wortl  rhyming  with  another  suggested. 
II.  Fig-  ■  A  joke,  a  game. 

orambo  -  cllnk«  crambo -Jingle,  s. 

Rhynu'S,  doggerel  verses. 


er&in'-bfis,  s.  [Gr.  Kpdfx^o^  (krainbos),  as  adj. 
=  dry,  parched,  shrivelled  ;  as  subat.  =  a 
blight  in  fruit] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  moths,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Crnmbid:e  (q.v.).  The  iierfet:t 
tDAects  have  simple  antennae  and  the  labial 


CRAMBUS    BADIELLUS. 

palpi  so  long  as  to  constitute  a  beak  in  front 
of  the  liead.  The  larvae,  which  have  sixteen 
legs,  feed  amongst  moss  in  silken  galleries. 
Twenty  seven  British  species  are  known. 
(Stainton.) 

or&mmed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cram,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Stuffed,  filled  to  repletion. 

2.  Fig. :  Coached  up  for  an  examination. 

"  The  political  and  iieruianeut  officials  of  the  country 
might  Ije  divided  into  two  classes— the  crammed  and 
the  cTOJiiinen:'— Daily  TeUffraph,  Oct.  27.  188L 

OT&m'-mer,  5.     [Eng.  cram;  -er.] 

1.  Lit.  :  One  who  crams  or  fills  himself  or 
anything  to  repletion. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  contemi>tuous  term  applied  by 
Opponents  to  those  private  tutors  who  pre- 
pare students  for  cnniiH-titive  examinations. 

"  What  was  demanded  wns  thiit  these  studies  should 
be  rescued  from  'crammers.'  But  what  was  a  'cram- 
mer' )  A  priifessor  was  a  jierson  wliose  pay  came  to 
bill!  Irrespective  ii(  his  exerliona  A  'cratnmer'  wiis 
A  teacher  whose  pay  depended  wholly  on  hla  exer- 
tions."—J/r.  Siiigwick  ■  Univeriity /ntelliffence,  Oxford. 
In  Timei.  May  3o.  1877. 

or&m-xning,  pr.  par.,  a.,  ifc  s.    [Cram,  v.] 
A.  &  B,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 
L   Literally  : 

1.  The  act  of  stuffing  or  filling  anything  to 
repletion. 

2.  The  act  of  stuffing  or  eating  to  satiety. 
II.  Figurativebj  : 

1.  The  system  or  act  of  coaching  for  an 
examination. 

2.  The  act  of  preparing  for  an  examination 
with  an  examiner. 

*  or&m  -oi'Sy, '  cramoisie.  *  crammasy, 

*  crammesy,  n.  k  s.     [Fr.  crnm-niii.] 
A.  -l-.  atlj.  :  Crimson. 

"  Item  ane  gowne  o(  crammiMy  satyne  heich  nckklt 
with  Alie  small  vane  of  cmmmasu  velvot  lynlt  all 
through  with  cramma*!/  velvot  wltliout  lioruls."— /m- 
vtntoiH^,  A.  (1M9).  p.  S3. 


B.  As  siibst.  :  Crimson  cloth. 

"  In  crammtiy  clede  and  granit  violate." 

Duug.  :   Virgil.  399.  20. 

crlimp,*crampe,3.  &a.  [O.B..G^r.ckrampho; 
(J.  Fr.  cramp*:;  Sw.  kramp ;  Dau.  knimpe.] 
[Clamp.] 

A«  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  1. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  restraint,  a  hindrance,  a  re- 
striction, a  shackle. 

*'  How  does  it  prn.t«  upon  his  tluinkless  ear, 
Crippling  his  pleasures  with  the  cramp  of  fear  ! " 
Cowper:  Truth. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Med. :  A  spasmodic  contraction  of  some 
limb  or  mus<'le  of  the  body,  attended  with 
pain  and  numbness.     [Spasm.] 

2.  Masonry :  A  bar  of  iron  with  bent  ends, 
used  to  unite  adjacent  blocks  of  stone  in  situ- 
ations where  they  are  exposed  to  wrenching, 
as  in  piers,  wharves,  lighthouses,  break- 
waters, <tc.  The  stones  in  the  Coliseum  of 
Vespasian  were  united  liy  bronze  cramps. 
(Knight.)  It  is  sometimes  called  also  a 
CitAAiPERN  (q.v.). 

3.  Carpentry : 

(1)  A  rectangular  frame  with  a  tightening 
screw,  by  which  carpenters  compress  the 
joints  of  framework,  as  in  making  doors  and 
other  panel-work,  and  for  other  purposes.  Its 
purpose  is  somewhat  similar  Ui  that  of  a 
clamp. 

(2)  A  bench-hook  or  holdfast. 

4.  Boot-making:  A  piece  of  board,  shaped 
like  the  front  of'  a  boot,  over  which  leather  is 
bent  to  form  the  ujjper  of  a  boot  or  shoe. 
(Knight.)    [Crimp.] 

5.  Falconry :  A  disease  to  which  hawks  are 
subject  from  cold,  which  aflects  their  wings. 

B.  As  adj. :  Difficult,  knotty,  obscure, 
crabbed. 

cramp-barlE,  s.  The  popidar  name  given 
in  the  United  States  to  Viburnum  oxyci>ccus, 
an  antispasmodic  plant. 

oraxnp-bone,  s.  The  patella  of  a  sheep, 
80  called  from  its  supposed  efficacy  in  preserv- 
ing the  bearer  from  cramp. 

cramp-drill,  s.  A  portable  drill  having 
a  cutting  and  a  feeding  motion.  In  one  ex- 
ample the  feed-screw  is  in  the  lower  member 
of  the  cramp-frame,  and  in  the  other  one  it  is 
in  the  upper  portion  and  forms  a  sleeve  around 
the  drill-spiudle  which  rotates  within  it. 
(Knight.) 

cramp-fish,  cramp  fish,  s. 

Ichthy.  :  A  name  for  a  kind  of  Ray,  the 
Torpetlo  vulgctris,  capable  of  giving  a  shock 
tending  to  produce  numbness  in  the  part  of 
the  human  body  through  which  it  is  sent.  It 
is  called  also  the  Old  British  Torpedo,  the 
Numl)-fish,  the  Wrymouth,  the  Electric  Ray, 
and  the  Cramp  Ray.    (Yarrell.) 

cramp-iron,  $• 

MiKsniiry  :  An  iron  binding  two  stones  to- 
gether in  a  course.  It  has  usually  tuined- 
over  ends  which  penetrate  the  respective 
ashlars.     [Crampebn.] 

cramp-joint,  s.  One  in  which  the  parts 
are  hnund  together  by  locking-bars. 

cramp-ray,  cramp  ray,  s.  The  same 
as  Cramp-fi.sh  (([  v.). 

cramp  ring,  s.    A  ring  worn  as  a  pre- 
servative  against    cramp.     Such    rings    v.\-\f 
solemnly  consecrated  or  blessed  by  the  kings 
of  England  on  Good-Friday. 
■•  I,  Rolicrt  Moth,  this  tenth  of  our  klug. 
Give  to  thee.  Joan  Putluck.  my  biggest  crump  rinff." 
Ordinary  (O.  Pl.).  %.  250- 

cramp-Stone,  s.  A  stone  carried  about 
as  a  preservative  against  cramp.  Such  stones 
are  said  to  have  i»een  first  used  about  the 
middle  of  the  eleventh  century. 


Were  very  us<?ful." 


mit-ntone,  as  I  take  U, 
Maatinggr .-  The  Picture,  r.  1. 


cr&mp.  v.t.    [Cramp,  s.] 
I,  Literally : 

1.  To  affect  with  cramp. 

"  When  tbe  contracted  Ilmba  wew  cramp'd  .  .  .' 
Dryden  :  Virgil. 

2.  To  bind,  fasten,  or  confine  with  cramp- 


n.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  confine,  to  narrow  down. 

"  There  shall  each  poet  share  and  triji. 
Stretch,  cramp,  or  Io|i  the  verse's  limb." 

Cowper:  Ah  Ode;  Secundum  A rUrn,  I. 

2.  To  hinder  or  restrain  in  growth,  progress, 
or  action. 

"  He  who  serves  h)u.etill  restraints  of  dread  upon  his 
sffiritB.  which,  even  in  the  midst  of  action,  crainpt 
aud  ties  up  his  activity.  ~—Souih :  Sermtmt. 

3.  To  bind  or  unite  together. 

"The  diversified  but  connected  fnhrick  of  onlverwU 
jiifltlce  is  well  cramped  and  bolted  t'>^ether  tU&U  lU 
[wrta  .  .  .'—Hurk^  :  Speech  at  Bristol  )I780J. 

cr&mped,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cramp,  v.] 

OrSmp'-em,  s.  [Eng.  cramp,  and  iron.]  The 
same  as  Cbamp,  5.,  II.  2  (q.v.),  and  Craus- 
IRON  (q.v). 

cramp'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Cramp,  v.\ 

A.  &  B.  j4s  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  snbst. :  The  act  of  fastening  or  hold- 
ing with  cramp-irons, 

^cr&mp'-ish,  *  craumpysshe,  v.t.  [Eng. 
cntmj}.]     To  crfiinp,  to  euntrart. 

"She  .  .  .  crampiahsth  her  liramea  crokedly." 

Chtiuccr:  Qiietu  Anelida, 174. 

cr^mp'-it,  *  cramp-bit,  s.  (Gael,  cramp- 
aid.] 

1.  A  cramiiing-iron.    (.Scotch.) 

2.  An  iron  made  to  fit  the  sole  of  the  shoe, 
with  small  spikes  in  it,  for  keeping  the  foot 
firm  on  ice  or  slippeiy  ground. 

"  With  crampett  on  our  feet,  and  clubs  in  hand.* 
Mtiici  T/iretiodie,  p.  149. 

3.  The  cramp-iron  of  a  scabbard. 

"On  tbe  scabbard  are  placed  (our  round  plates  a( 
silver  oversilt.  two  of  tbem  near  to  the  crampU  an 
enambled  blew.  .  .  ." — Inceiitoriet.  p.  Wl. 

4.  An  iron  spike  driven  in  a  wall  for  sap- 
porting  any  thing. 

5.  The  iron  guard  at  the  end  of  a  staff, 

cramp'-dn,  crim-poon',  s.    [Fr.  crampon.] 

1.  Bot.  :  An  adventitious  root,  sening  as  a 
fulcrum  or  support. 

2.  Aft'cft.  :  A  clutch  formed  like  a  pair  of 
calipers,  used  in  raising  objects. 

■'  Man  with  his  crampont  and  harplng-irons  cu) 
draw  aahore  the  great  Leviathan."— ff(«c?/f .'  Parly  cf 
Beatti,  p.  7. 

3.  Mil. :  Iron  spikes  worn  on  the  boots,  to 
assist  the  foothold  in  climbing  the  slopes  of 
earthworks. 

cramp-on'-ee,  a.     [Fr.  cramponni,  pa,  par. 

of  cramponner  =  to  ii.\ 

with  a  cramp.]  ^^ 

Her. :  An  epithet  for 
a  cross  that  has  at  each 
end  a  cramp  or  cram- 
poon. 

cr&m-poonV      s. 

[Crampon.] 

tCramp'-3^,  a.     [Eng.  crampos£e. 

cramp;  -y.] 

1.  SutVering  from  or  afflicted  with  crampi 

2.  Causing  or  producing  cramp. 

cr&n,  crane,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  suffl- 
cient  quantity  of  unsalted  herrings  to  fill  & 
barrel.  (Scotch.) 

"Tliey  both  fished  and  bought  the  herring  fresh 
from  the  comitry  i>eople.  Rt  the  great  price  of  from  9i. 
ti'  lit.  per  rrtiriff  (which  is  the  full  tif  a  bamjl  of  green 
llsh)  iw  taken  out  of  the  net"— A  Cig.  Levfi*  Statitt. 
Af- ,  \i\.  282.     {Jamieton.) 

•  oran'-age,  s.    (Low  Lat.  cranc^ium.] 

1.  A  liberty  to  use  a  crane  for  drawing  up 
wares  from  the  vesst-ls,  at  any  creek  of  the 
sea  or  wharf,  unli'  the  land,  and  to  make 
prollt  of  it.  It  signifies  also  the  money  paid 
and  taken  for  the  same.     (Cou-el.) 

2.  Money  paid  for  the  use  of  a  crane. 

"To  this  objection  it  nilgbt  Ber\-e  for  a  full  answer, 
that  there  are  ntlior  duties  then  customsi  and  snbsidlea 
due  upon  the  landing  of  wares  :  for  example,  wharfage. 
cranage,  scavag.-,  and  such  like."— .*Mfe  JYiali:  Ths 
i/ri'iit  Cautc  of  ImpiiSiti^.tu;.  an.  1606. 

crin  -ber-rj^,  t  crane -ber-r^?,  s.  [Eng. 
crane,  and  berry.]  Names  of  similar  import 
arc  found  in  many  European  languages. 

L  Singular: 

1.  (Of  the  form  cranberry)  : 

(1)  A  plant,  Vaccinium  Oxycoocos,  having 
also  the  bonk-name  of  the  Marsh  Whortleberry. 


h^  b^:  p<J^t,  }6^l;  cat,  ^eU.  chorus,  9hln,  ben^h:  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a?:  expect,  yenophon,  e^t-    ph  -  t 
-elan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon^sbun ;  tlon,  -jloa  =  zhuxu    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  sbus.   -ble,  die,  &c  =  b^l,  dfL 


1334 


erance — craaiichifl 


"The  iimvshea  of  Camljiiilt'esbire  aud  Lmcohishire 
wfre  covertd  .Uiriiij,'  s.uue  lu-iitlis  U  every  >-e:ir  by 
iuimeuee  cIuuiIb  of  craftot." — Jfiivautas/ :  HisL  Eiig. 
ch.  iu. 

"  Tliat  amaU  iufautr;  warr'd  ou  by  cranet." 

Mlttofi. 

2.  Astron.  :  A  small  southern  constellation, 
oneof  thetweuty-seveii  introduced  by  Lacaille. 
It  tiijures  as  Grus,  the  Crane. 

3.  Mech. :  A  machine  for  hoisting  and  lower- 
ing heavy  weights.  It  consists  of  a  vertical 
post  or  frame,  wliiirh  is  rotatable  on  its  axis, 
and  a  jib  or  projecting  ami  over  which  the 
chain  or  rope  passes  on  its  way  from  the 
wiucli  at  the  foot  of  the  post  to  the  load  to  be 
lifted. 

'■  Iu  case  the  mould  about  it  be  so  ponderous  as  not 
to  be  removed  by  auy  onUnaiT  force,  you  nnvy  then 
raise  it  with  a  crane."— Mortimer. 
"Then  coinmei-ce  hroueht  into  the  pnbllck  w.iik 
Tlie  busy  merchimt.  the  big  warehouse  built, 
Raia'd  tha  stjwng  rra/ie."         T/iomson:  Autumn, 

If  The  projecting  arm  or  beam  of  a  crane  is 
the  jib.  The  post  and  jib  collectively  are 
sometimes  known  as  the  gibbet.  The  rtia^^oual 
is  the  stay. 

i,  Naiitical: 

(1)  A  forked  post  to  support  a  boom  or 
spare  spar  on  deck. 

(2)  A  projecting  bracket  to  support  spars, 
&c. 

5.  Engin. :  An  overhanging  tube  for  supply- 
ing a  tender  with  water  ;  a  water-crane. 

6.  Lapid.  :  A  contrivance  to  hold  a  stone, 
and  present  it  to  tlie  slicer  of  the  lapidaj-y. 
It  consists  of  a  clamp  which  moves  horizun- 
tally,  having  its  bearings  on  a  vertical  post 
rising  from  the  bench  of  the  lapidary.  A 
weiglited  string  is  attached  to  the  lever-arm, 
and  keeps  the  stone  constantly  jiressed  up 
against  the  slicer.    [Slicer.] 

7.  Comm.  :  A  machine  for  weighing  goods, 
on  the  principle  of  the  crane. 

8.  Domestic :  An  iron  arm  or  beam  fixed  to 
the  back  of  a  fireplace,  and  used  for  suspending 
pots,  kettles,  &c.,  on. 

9.  Dist.  :  A  siphon,  or  bent  tube,  used  for 
drawing  liquors  out  of  a  cask. 

*  10.  Old  n'ar;  A  kind  of  baUsta,  or  catapult, 
used  for  discharging  large  stones,  in  ancient 
warfai'e. 

%  (1)  Crowned  Cranes  : 

Ornith.  {PI):  The  Afiican  Cranes  of  the 
genus  Balearica. 

(2)  Derrick  Crajie : 

Machiv.  :  A  form  of  crane  having  spars  for 
Jib  and  post.    [Derrick.] 

(3)  Gigantic  Cranes: 

Ornith.  :  A  book-name  for  the  Adjutants, 
which  are  not  of  tlie  family  Gruidte,  but  are 
Ardeidie  (Herons)  of  the  sub-family  Cicouiuse 
(Storks). 

(4)  Numidian  Crane : 

Ornith.:  TheDemoiseUe(^7it7iroi)ciW€S  virgo). 

(5)  Stanley  Cranes : 

Ornith.,  d:c. :  East  Indian  cranes  of  the 
genus  Authropoides. 

(6)  True  Cra  nes  : 

Ornith. :  A  book-name  for  the  sub-family 
Gruinee. 

crane-fly,  s. 

1.  Sing,  :  Any  two-wmged  fly  of  the  genus 
Tipula  or  the  family  Tipulidfe. 

2.  PI.  (Cram-Jiies) :  Tlie  genns  Tipula  or  the 
family  Tipulidse.  The  typical  species  is  what 
is  popularly  known  as  Daddy  Long-legs. 

crane  -  like,  a.  Like  a  ciane  ;  long- 
necked. 

crane-necked,  a.    Long-necked. 

"...    oue  of  those  purse- mouthed,  crane-necked, 
cleaii-bi-ushed.   pacific   iudividu.'ds.    .    .      "     " 
Sartor  Resa.rtus,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iii- 

crane'9-l>ill,  s.    [Craxesbill.] 

crane  (2),  s.     [Crau.]    {Scotch.) 

crane,  v.i.  &  (.    [Crane,  s.] 

A.  Intram.  :  To  stretch  out  one's  neck  like 
a  crane  ;  to  stare. 
*  B.  Trans.  :  To  raise,  to  lift. 

"  What  engines,  what  instruuieuta  are  used  In  cran- 
ing up  a  soul  sunk  below  the  centre  to  the  highest 
heaven."— flitf«,  vol.  iv.,  aer.  9. 

cranes  -bill,  crane's-bill,  s.  [Eng.  crane's, 
and  hill] 


It  has  a  filiform  stem,  ovat«  evergreen  leaves, 
glaucous  beneath,  their  margin  revolute  and 
entire ;  a  terminal  single-flowered  peduncle, 
a  four-parted  revolute  corolla,  and  a  berry 
of  a  bright  roseate  hue.  It  is  found  in  peat 
bogs,  especially  those  where  sphagnum  grows. 
The  berries  are  often  made  in  tarts,  for  which 
they  are  well  adapted,  llie  deeply-divided 
revolute  segment.s  of  the  corolla  have  led 
Richard  and  other  botanists  to  separate  the 
species  from  Vaccinium  and  call  it  Oxycoccos 
palustris, 

(2)  Vaccinium  VitU-idcea  (north-east  of  Scot- 
land). 

(3)  A  Tctostaphylos  Uva^trsi  (chiefly  in  Aber- 
deenshire). 

2.  {Of  the  farm  craneberry.  Used  in  Suther- 
landsliire)  :  The  same  as  I.  1,  (1). 

^  (1)  American  Cranberry:  Vaccinium  ma- 
erocarpum,  or  Oxycoccos  niacrocarpits,  or  ma- 
crocarpa.  It  is  found  through  a  great  part  of 
North  America.  The  berries  are  exported 
to  England. 

(2)  Tasmanian  Cranberry:  An  epacrid  (As- 
troloma  humifxsnm).  It  has  scarlet  blossoms 
and  a  green,  whitish,  or  slightly  reddish  fruit, 
about  the  size  of  a  currant ;  this  consists  of 
a  viscid,  apple -flavoured  pulp,  enclosing  a 
large  seed. 

n,  PI.  (Cranberries) : 

Bot.  :  Tlie  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Vacciuiacete  (q.v.). 

craniberry-gatlierer,  s.  An  implement 
shaped  like  a  rake,  and  adapted  to  catch  below 
the  berries  on  the  stalk,  and  collect  them  in 
a  bag  or  box  attached  to  the  rake-head. 
{American.)    (Knight.) 

cranberry  tart,  s.  A  tai-t  made  of 
cranberries.     [Cranberry,  I.  1.  (1)-] 

*  oranpe  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  cren  =  a  breach,  cleft.] 
A  crack  or  chink  in  the  wall  through  which 
the  wind  blows. 

Qran9e  (2),  s.    [O.Fr.  crans.] 

1.  Naut.  :  Any  boom  iron,  but  particularly 
an  iron  cap  attached  to  the  outer  end  of  a 
bowsprit,  through  which  the  jib-boom  passes. 

2.  Fabric:  Probably  some  stufi"  made  of 
hair. 

"XX  fyve  elhs  &  3  of  tanne  [tawney]  erance.  fvve 
elUa  4  a  half  of  rowaiid  taaue.  lii]  ell  is  &  3  of  mellais 
that  is  rycht  gud."— Jftard.  Jieg..  A.  Uib.  v.  15. 

'or^iu^b,  V.t.    [Crauncel] 

"...  but  she  cau  cntnch 
A  BACk  of  small  coal  .  .  ." 

B.  Jrniton  :  M'lgn.  Lady. 

*cranck,  *crSjik,  a.  [Crank,  a.]  Lively, 
active,  spirited. 

CraJlO(l),  s.  [A S.cran.,  crano,  crcBn ;  Sw.  Irana, 
trane:  Dan.  trane  (the  bird),  krane  (the  ma- 
chine); Dut.  &  Low  Ger.  kraan;  H.  Ger. 
kranich  ;  Com,,  Wei.,  &  Arm.  garan ;  Fr.  grue ; 
Sp.  grva,  grnlla;  Port,  gron;  Ital.  grna,  gru ; 
Lat.  grus ;  Gr.  yepavo'i  (geranos)  =  (1)  a  crane 
(tlie  bird) ;  (2)  a  crane  for  lifting  weights  .  .  . 
from  the  root  geran.] 
1.  Ornithology  £  Ordinary  Language : 

(1)  Sing.  :  Any  bird  of  the  genus  Grus,  or 
the  Camily  Gruidte  (q.v.).  The  Common  Ciane 
is  Grus  cinerea.  The  tip  of  the  bill  is  horn- 
coloured,  its  middle  part  greenish-black,  tlie 
base  reddish.  The  top  of  the  head,  which  is 
naked,  is  of  a  red  colour  ;  the  plumage  iu 
general  is  an  ashy  grey ;  the  throat,  neck,  and 
occiput  darker  ;  the  feet  black— length  3  feet 
8  in.  to  3  feet  10  in.  It  is  a  grallatorial  bird, 
frequenting  marshes,  but  lias  certain  affinities 
to  the  Rasores.  It  is  a  migratory  biid,  in 
winter  hving  in  India,  Egj-pt,  and  other  waim 
countries  of  the  old  world,  and  in  summer 
migrating  to  the  north.  In  these  passages  it 
flirts,  generally  by  night,  high  in  ah-,  in  a  large 
wedge-formed  flock,  led  by  a  single  leader,  or 
in  long  hnes,  and  with  discordant  cries.  These 
movements  attracted  the  notice  of  the  ancient 
classic  writers.  The  crane  was  once  common 
in  the  fenny  parts  of  England,  now  it  is  rare. 
Wliere  it  breeds,  which  is  in  the  north  of 
Europe  and  Siberia,  the  nest  is  among  rushes, 
or  even  on  the  walls  of  unfrequented  houses. 
The  eggs,  two  in  number,   are  pale  bluish- 

,  green,  with  brown  marking.'?.   [Grus,  Gruid.e.  ] 
"Like  a  crane,  or  a  flwallow,  so  did  I  chatter."— 
Isa.  xxxvili,  14. 

(2)  PI.  :  The  birds  of  the  genus  Grus,  or  the 
sub-family  Gruinie,  orthe  family  Gruid8e(q.v.). 

Cate,  fit,  fere,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  fother ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t, 
OP,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    ».  <B  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw«  . 


I.  Bot.,  d-c.  : 

1.  Sing.  (0/ the  two  forms) :  A  general  English 
name  for  the  species  of  Geranium. 


CiLUIE  S-BILL. 

"Ta  there  any  blue  half  so  pure,  and  deep,  and  tender, 
as  that  of  the  lar»e  criine's-biU,  the  Geranium praleiue 
of  the  \jiiUimiitaf "—Black :  Advent,  of  a  Phavton,  ch. 
XX.    (DaDiea.j 

2,  PI.  (Of  the  form  Crauesbills) :  The  name 
given  by  Lindley  to  the  order  Geraniaceae 
(q.v.). 

11  Crowfoot  Cranes-bill :  [So  called  from  the 
form  of  tlie  leaves].     Gtranium  pratense. 

IL  Surg.  (Of  tlte  form  Craue's-bill) ;  A  pair 
of  long-nosed  pincers. 

eraxigt  s.     [Dut.  kreng  =  a  carcass.]    The  car- 
cass of  a  whale. 
*  cran'-gle,  v.t.     [Crankle,  Crinkle.]     To 

twi^t,  t')  curl. 

"  It  LTf  w  a  seriJent  fell  with  head  and  taile  ; 
Which  crangling  crept,  and  rauuu  from  trod  to  trod 
lu  uuuiy  a  kjiot."  lia  Barta*.    (\ures.\ 

Grans' -on,  s.  [Gr.  Kpayy^v  (krangoii)  =  a 
shrimp,  a  prawn,  or  some  similai'  animal.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Crustaceans.  C.  vulgaris 
is  the  Common  Shrimp. 

crang-6n'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  crangon, 
and  It-m.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  macrourous  (long-tailed) 
Crustaceans.  The  internal  antennae  are  in- 
serted in  the  same  line  as  the  external  ones, 
the  tii-st  joint  of  the  latter  having  a  lai'ge  oval 
or  triangular  appendage.  The  front  pair  of 
feet  are  terminated  by  a  monodactylous  hand 
or  subcheliforni  extremity.    [Crangon.] 

cra'-m-a,s.  [LowLat.  cra?iium(q.v.).]  [Cra- 
nium.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Molluscs,  the  typical  oue 
of  the  family  Crauiadie.  The  shell  is  snionth 
or  ladiuttily  striated,  the  lunbo  of  the  dorsal 
valve  subcentral  ;  that  of  tlie  ventral  valve 
subcential,  marginal,  or  prominent  and  cap- 
like, with  an  obscure  triangular  area  traversed 
by  a  central  Hue.  Five  recent  species  are 
kjiown  from  Spitzbergen,  Britain,  the  Mdli- 
ten-auean,  India,  and  New  South  Wales ; 
thirty-seven  fossil  have  been  found  from  the 
Lower  Silurian  onward  till  now.  Tlie  range 
of  the  former  is  to  150  fathoms.  (Woodward, 
ed.  Tate.) 

t  cra-ni'-a-daa,  cra-m'-i-ds9. 5.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  crania,  and  fen'i.  pi.  adj.  stiff,  -irf^r.] 

Zool. :  A  fUmily  of  Molluscs,  class  Braehio- 
poda.  The  shell,  which  is  jmnctate,  is  orbi- 
cular, calcareous,  and  hingeless,  attached  by 
the  umbo  or  by  tlie  wliole  breadth  of  the 
ventral  valve,  rarely  free  ;  the  dorsal  valve  is 
limpet-like,  the  disk  with  four  large  muscu- 
lar imi'ressions,  and  digitated  vascular  ones. 
Only  known  genus.  Crania  (q.v.). 

cra'-ni-al,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  cranialis,  from 
cranium  (q.\.),  and  suff.  -ttlis.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  the  cranium  (q.v.).  Thus  there 
ai-e  a  cranial  ca\itj',  a  cranial  flexufl,  cranial 
arteries,  nerves,  ganglia,  and  sinuses. 

crar-nich'-i-dse  (ch  guttural),  s.  pi.     [Mod. 
Lat.  cranichis  (q.v.),  and  leni.  pi.  adj.  sutf. 
•idfc] 
Bot.  :  A  family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Neotteie. 

cra'-nich~XS  (ch  guttural),  8.  [Gr.  Kpat-os 
(kranos)  =  a  helmet,  which  the  flower  some- 
what resembles,  and  txts  (ichis),  an  arbitrarily 
formed  suffix  (?).] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Orchids,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Cranichidae  (q.v.).    The  flowers 


craniidse— cranked 


1335 


are  inconspicuous.     Tlit;  genua  is  soniewhat 
lirA'\     The  species  are  uutives  of  America. 

cra-ni-i-d», s. pi.    tCRANiAD-B.] 

ti-a-ni-O,  i-1  c&nipos.  [Lat.  crani{vm):  o  con- 
nective.] Pertainiiigor  related  to  the  cranium 
and  also  to  some  other  part. 

cranio  -  facial,  a.  Pertaining  to  the 
cranium  ami  to  tlie  face.  Tims  tlieie  is  a 
crauio-facial  axis  fnrmed  by  certain  bones. 

cranlo-vertebral,  a. 

AmU. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  cranium 
and  to  the  vertebrie. 

tcra-JU-oS'-no-m^,  s.  [Gr.  Kpavlov  (kranion) 
=  the  skull,  and  yvuifiij  (gnOni^  =  the  means 
of  knowing,  a  mark,  a  token,  .  .  .  the  organ 
by  which  one  peroeives  or  knows,  the  uiiud, 
.  .  .  judgment,  opinion.]  The  science  founded 
on  knowledge  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  cra- 
nium in  dillereut  individuals  or  races. 

ora'-ni-oid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  crania  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  el5o?  (cidos)  ~  .  .  .  form.] 

Zool.  :  Resembling  the  molluscs  of  the 
genns  Crania ;  pertaining  to  the  family  Cra- 
niadse. 

"The  Orblculoid  and  Cranioid  groups  .  .  .  afforj 
some  characteristio  Bi>eciea."— J/urcftiion  ;  SUtiria,  cli. 
viit. 

cra-ni-o-lar'-i-a,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Low  Lat. 
cranium  =  a  skull,  which  the  capsules  some- 
what resemble,  aud  fem.  sing.  adj.  sutf.  -aria.] 
Bat.  :  A  genu3  of  Pedaliads.  tribe  Pedalea:. 
Tlie  fleshy  sweet  root  of  Craniolaria  annua,  a 
West  Indian  plant,  when  dry  is  said  to  be  a 
bitter  cooling  medicine.  Moreover,  it  is  pre- 
served in  sugar  as  a  delicacy. 

cran-i-ol-og'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  craniolog(y) ; 
-icaZ.]  Pertaining  "or  relating  to  the  science 
of  craniology  (q.v.). 

"The  choicest  cranioloffical  treasureB  obtained  from 
theiHfferoiit  reigns  of  thatv^t emi>il6."~THe  fteader, 
June  2u(l,  iBee,  p.  H2. 

cra-ni-ol'-og-ist,  s.  [Eng.  craniologiy)  ; 
-ii-t.]  One  who  studiea  the  science  of  crani- 
ology (u-v.). 

cra-ni-ol'-og-y,  s.  [Fr.  cranioJogie;  Gr. 
KoavLot'  {kranivn)  =  the  skull,  and  Aoyo? 
(ujgos)  —  ...  a  discourse.]  A  scientific  study 
of  the  criiniuin,  or  the  sum  of  the  knowledge 
acquired  by  such  studj-.  The  examination  uf 
the  cranium  is  an  essential  part  of  anatomy, 
altogether  independent  of  the  inferences  mth 
regard  to  the  mental  proclivities  which  may 
be  deduced  from  it.  The  comparison  of  dif- 
ferent crania  is  also  essential  to  ethnology 
and  archaeology. 

OTa-ni-6in-et-er»  s.    [Gr.  KpavCov  (kranion) 

=  thf  sknll,  and  ^teVpoi'  {metmn)  =  a  measure.] 
An  instrnnientlornK'asiU'ingtliesizps  of  slculls. 
Dr.  Morton  gives  the  following  as  the  average 
result  of  numerous  measurements  of  akuUs  :— 
European    .        .        .87  cubic  inches. 
Malay      .        .        .        86      ,,         „ 
Negro  .         ,         .     83      ,,  „ 

Mongol    ...        82      „         „ 
Ancient  Egyptian      .    80      „         „ 
American         .        .        79      „         ,, 
Ancient  Peruvian  75  to  79      ,,         ,, 
Professor  Huxley  saya  that  the  most  capa- 
cious European  skull   has  a  capacity  uf  114 
cubic  inche-s  ;  the  smallest,  55  inches.    SchaaH- 
bausen  ttnds  Hindoo  skulls  of  46  cubic  inchL's. 

Cra-ni-o-met'-rf-cal,  a.  [Eng.  cranio- 
metr(y);    -ical.]      Pertaining  to    craniometry 

(q.v.). 

cra-iii-6m'-et-r5^,  s.  [9t.  eranionietri^.] 
(Oraniomfter.]  The  measurement  of  the 
cranium. 

"  lu  coiinexlnn  wHth  the  author's  own  s]tecial  study 
of  craiii'/)netr'/."—.ithe>utun^  MurcU  *,  liii. 

Cra-nI-68'-c6p-ist,  S.  [Eng.  cranioscnp(y) ; 
■dst.]  One  proficient  in,  or  at  least  who 
studies  cranioscopy  (q.v.). 

Ora-ni-OS'-Cop-^,  s.  [Fr.  craninscopie  ;  Gr. 
Kpoitoi'  (krani'ui)  =  the  fikull.  and  o-KOTreuj 
(sknpeo)  —  to  look  at  or  after  a  thing.]  The 
examination  of  the  shape  of  the  cranium ; 
phrenology. 

ora'-m-um,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Gr.  KpavCov 
(kranion)  —  the  skull.] 

A  not.  :  Tlie  bony  or  cartilnglnous  case  con- 
taining the  brain.     The  craTiiuni  aud  the  fa^ 


taken  together  constitute  the  skull  In  shape 
it  is  s|)heroidal,  a  form  which  offers  the 
gieatest  resistance  to  e.\t"^rnal  violence.  This 
strength  is  increased  by  the  compound  struc- 
ture of  the  cranial  bones,  which,  as  a  rule,  are 
in  two  tables,  the  one  external,  the  other 
internul.  The  cranium  is  composed  of 
eight  bones :  one,  the  occipital  bone,  t^vo 
pai'ietal,  one  frontal,  and  two  temporal  bones, 


CRANIUM. 

0.  Occipital.  p.  Paj-ietal.  /.  Froutal. 
t  Temporal.          «.  Spheuoid.         «.  Ethmoid. 

with  the  sphenoid  and  the  ethmoid  bones. 
The  principal  part  of  the  vault  of  the  cranium 
is  formed  by  the  parietal  bones,  which  rtst 
upon  the  wings  of  the  sphenoid  and  upon  the 
temporal  bones  :  these  so  overlap  the  lower 
jjarts  of  the  parietal  bones,  as  to  prevent 
them  startiug  out ;  in  fact,  they  operate  in  the 
same  way  as  the  tie-beama  in  the  roofs  of 
houses. 

"  That  BUbstanoes  ami  raodea  of  every  kind 
Are  meie  iuipreaaiuna  on  the  pHAsivt  miud  ; 
And  he  that  splits  iiis  cranium,  brtaka  at  most 
A  fancied  h«ad  a^jaiust  a  fimcied  post  " 

Coxcfjer :  Anii-Thelyphthora. 

crS:ikt  *cranke,  s.  [An  original  English 
rout,  of  which  other  languages  have  only  less 
distinct  traces:  the  original  form  was  kraiik 
=  to  bend,  to  twist.  Cf.  But.  kronkd.  =  a 
rumple,  a  virrinkle ;  kronkeln  =  to  rumple,  to 
wrinkle,  to  bend,  to  turn,  to  wind.  (Skeat.y] 
[Crank,  a.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

I,  Lit.  {Of  a  materiai  body,  as  a  plamt,  dc.) : 

1.  A  turn,  winding,  or  revolution. 

"So  nicewise  jrrlm  Sir  Satunie  oft  doth  spare 
His  stterne  aapect.  and  calmo  hla  crabbed  lookea. 
So  many  tuming  cru/iks  tlii-se  liave,  so  many  crookes." 
Speni^ :  F.  Q.,  VIL  vll.  62, 

2.  In  the  same  senses  as  B. 
*  II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Any  turn,  revolution,  or  \iclssitude. 

2.  Any  conceit  formed  by  twisting  or  chang- 
ing in  aiiy  manner  the  form  or  meaning  of  a 
word ;  a  pun. 

3.  {U.  S.)  A  person  whose  mental  faculties 
have  been  wrongly  twisted  or  bent  in  one 
parlieular  respect  or  particular  reepecta;  a 
mild  monomaniac ;  hence  any  eccentric  in- 
dividual. 

B*  Techitically : 

1.  Machinery : 

(1)  An  ami  (called  the  web)  at  right  angles 
to  an  axis,  by  which  motion  is  imparted  there- 
to or  received  th^Tefrum.  The  crank  on  tlie 
axis  of  a  grindstone  or  a  faiming-mill  is  a 
familiar  instance.  The  crank  is  also  a  valued 
device  in  converting  a  rotary  into  a  recipro- 
cating motion,  or  conversely.  An  example  uf 
the  former  is  found  in  the  saw-mill ;  of  the 
latter,  in  the  steam-engine.  Watt  is  the  in- 
ventor of  the  latter  application  of  it.  The 
crank  was  lii-st  used  in  onnection  with  steam- 
navigation  by  William  Symington,  in  1802,  nn 
his  second  steam-boat,  the  ''Charlotte  Dun- 
das."  The  crank  was  fixed  on  the  paddle- 
shaft  of  the  stern-wheel  which  impelled  the 
vessel,  and  was  worked  from  the  piston-ri>d 
by  means  of  a  connecting-rod.  Since  then 
the  crank  has  aujierseded  the  sun-and-planot 
wheel  motion  and  all  other  devices  for  pro- 
ducing rotary  motion  in  the  steam-engine. 
The  bell-crank,  so  called  from  its  frequent 
use  in  bell-hanging,  is  only  used  to  change 
the  direction  of  a  roclprocating  motion.  A 
two-thi-ow  or  three-throw  cmnk-slmft  is  one 
having  so  many  cranks  set  at  ditfereut  angles 
on  the  shafts. 

(2)  A  contrivance  used  for  labour  in  prisons, 
consisting  of  a  small  wheel,  like  the  paddle- 
wheel  of  a  steamer,  which  the  prisoner  hne  to 
turn  with  a  handle  in  a  box  more  or  less  filled 
with  gravel. 

2.  Naiit. :  Iron  braces  which  aupport  the 
lanlerns  on  the  poop-quarters, 


3.  Minitig:  That  part  of  the  axle  of  the  fly 
which  is  bent  into  three  knees,  or  right  angles, 
and  three  jirojecting  parts  ;  one  of  the  parts 
is  i>arallel  to  the  axis,  ami  has  the  upper  i>art 
of  the  crank-hook  collared  roimd  it     (Weak.) 

crank*  *  cranck«  *  cranke,  a.  &  s.     [IceL 

A;;(i/iA.T  =  siek.iU;  Dut.iiUer.fcru7iA;.]  [Crank, 
s.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ordinal^  Language: 
■  1.  Sick,  ill. 

2.  In  a  shaky  or  loose  condition ;  cranky. 

"Id  the  case  of  the  Auatrlaii  Empire  the  cranA 
machinery  of  tho  doublu  government  would  augment 
all  the  difficulties  aud  enfvehle  every  etlbrt  of  the 
atAte.' -Times.  Nov.  11,  1876. 

"  3.  Lively,  merry,  brisk,  active,  sprightly. 

■■  He,  who  wae  a  litle  before  bedied  aod  caried  lyke 
a  dead  karkas  on  fuwer  mauuea  shoulders,  was  now 
crurU:tiand  tu^titi." — Vdal :  Mark  0. 

*  4,  Strong,  mighty. 

"  Towered  the  Great  Harry,  crank  and  tall." 

L^.itijfeUiitr  :  The  Building  f/ the  Ship. 

1 5.  Peevish,  morose,  sour- tempered,  cranky. 

n.  Naut :  Liable  to  upset ;  an  epithet  for 
a  vessel  when  she  cannot  bear  her  sail,  or 
when  her  floor  is  so  narrow  tliat  she  cannot 
be  brought  on  tlie  grouud  without  danger. 

"  In  plying  down  the  river,  the  Resolution  wm 
found  Uj  be  very  crank,  which  made  it  neeesaary  to 
put  into  Sheemess  in  order  to  remove  tbie  evil,  by 
making  some  alteration  In  her  upper  works."— Coo*; 
Voyagv,  vol.  Ui,,  bk.  i,,  ch.  L 

B.  As  subst. :  A  sick  person. 

".  .  .  Bome  notable  examples  of  Buch  counterfeit 
cranks,  and  every  village  almost  will  yeeld  abundant 
testim.iiiies  ainougst  us;  we  have  DnuunererB.  Abrv 
ham-meu,"  tie.— Burton  ;  AjuU.  of  Melancholy,  p.  169. 

crank-axle,  s. 

1.  Vchid>is:  An  axle  bent  down  between 
the  wheels,  in  order  to  lower  the  bed  of  the 
waggon  and  make  loading  more  easy. 

2.  Stmm-cngine :  The  driving-axle  to  which 
are  connected  the  piston-rods  of  a  locomotive 
engine.  In  Atnenca  they  are  connected  to 
wrists  on  the  drive-wheels. 

crank-blrd,  s.  A  local  name  for  the 
Lesser  Spotted  Woodpecker  {Picns  ininor). 
From  the  cry,  whi<:h  is  said  to  resemble  the 
creaking  of  a  windlass. 

crank-l>race,  s.  The  usual  form  of 
brace,  which  has  a  bent  shank  by  wliich  it  is 

rotated. 

crank-hatches,   s,   pi.      Hatches    for 

covering  the  crank.-i   of  the  engines  within 

steamboats. 

(»:ank-hook,  s.  The  bar  connecting  the 
treadle  aud  crank  in  the  common  footdathe. 

crank-pin,  s.  A  pin  connecting  the  ends 
of  a  duuble  crank  or  projecting  from  the  end 
of  a  single  crank.  In  either  ease  it  is  for  the 
attachment  of  a  pitman  or  connecting-rod. 

orank-puUer,  s.  A  machine  for  pulling 
the  crank  oil'  an  axle  or  shaft.    (Knight.) 

crank-shaft,  s.  A  shaft  driven  by  a 
crank,  such  as  that  of  the  grindstone. 

crank-Wheel,  s.  A  wheel  ha^^ng  a 
wrist  to  which  a  pitman  or  connecting-rod  is 
attarlied,  and  acting  as  a  crank  while  the 
periplieral  portion  may  act  as  a  fly-wlieel.  or 
may  constitute  a  pulley  or  a  traction- wheel. 
{Knight.) 

*  crank,  v.i.  &  (.    (Crank,  a.] 

L  Intrans. :  To  run  in  and  out,  to  wind  and 
tmn,  to  dudge. 

•■  He  cranks  and  crosaes  with  a  thous-and  doublea" 
3?fikfiip^ :   t'lnt'is  and  AdoTtU. 

2.  Tni'is. :  To  shackle  ;  to  apply  the  hob  or 
ham-shackle  to  a  horse. 

"  Aa  for  the  reward  of  presumption,  It  is  In  Scotland 
to  be  crmikU  befora  aud  kicked  behind."— /*ffrii*  <if 
Man,  I,  267. 

cranked,  a.    [Eng.  crank;  -ed.]     Having  a 
bend  or  turn. 

cranked  tool,  £. 

Iron-turning  :  A  tool  which  is  made  to  em- 
brace the  rest,  by  which  it  is  prevented  from 
slipping  away  from  the  work.  A  pin  is  in- 
serted in  one  of  the  holes  in  the  rest,  to  pre- 
vent the  eseape  of  the  tool  sideways.  Tlie 
direct  iienetratinn  is  obtained  by  depressing 
the  handle  ;  the  lateral  motion  by  rotating  the 
tiiol  by  its  transverse  handle,  wliifh  may  be  a 
hand-vice  temporarily  sereweil  upon  the  shaft, 
or  a  shoulder-rest  handle.     (Knight.) 


bSil,  \i6^;  p^t,  j6^U  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hln.  bon^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:   8in»  a;:  expect,  ^enophon,  exist    -ing. 
-  cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -Uon,  -slon  -  shun ;  -tlon,  -fiion  =  ahun.     -Uous,  -Bious,  -clous  ^  shus.    -ble.  -gle,  &c  =  b^l,  gel. 


1336 


cranking— craspeda 


Cr&nk'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [Crank,  v.] 

*cr^h''kle.  v.t.  &  i.  [A  freq.  form  from 
C7-rt?i^.  V.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Trans.  :  To  break  into  turns  or  angles  ; 
to  bend,  to  wind. 

"Old  Vaga's  stream, 
Forc'd  by  the  sudden  shock,  her  wonted  track 
Foraook.  and  drew  her  huiaid  train  aalope, 
Cratikling  her  bauke  "  PhUipi  :  Oder,  bk.  L 

2.  IntTaiis.  :  To  bend,  to  turn,  to  twist,  to 
wind. 

"  Now  on  along  the  crankling  path  do  keep. 
Then  by  a  rock  turns  np  anothor  way." 

Drayton  :  The  Baront'  Wars,  bk.  vi. 

•cr5n'-kle,  s.  [Crankle,  v.]  a  bend,  a 
turn,  a  twist,  a  winding  ;  an  angular  promi- 
nence. 

*Oran'-kled,  a.  [Eng.  crankl(e);  -ed.]  Bent, 
twisted,  turned. 

•  crd,n'-klmg,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [Crankle,  v.] 
Twisting,  bending,  turning,  winding. 

"  Meander,  who  is  said  so  intricate  to  be,  ^ 

Hath  not  BO  many  torus,  nor  cranfciinff  nooka  as  she. 
Drayton  :  Poly-Olbion,  S  7. 

crS,nk'-ness,  s.     (Eng.  crank;  -ness.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Health,  vigour. 

2.  Naut. :  A  disposition  to  overset. 

*oranl£'-ous,a.  [Eng.  crank;  -ous.]  Fretful, 
irritable,  captious,  cranky. 

"  This  while  she's  been  in  crankoui  mood, 
Her  lost  Militia  flr'd  her  bluid," 

Burtu  .■  Eamett  Cry  and  Prayer. 

Or^k'-y,  a.     [Eng.  crank ;  -t/.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Irrit^Tble,  whimsical,  fldgetty. 

"  What  a  cranky  old  brute."— if.  Kingiley  :  Oeoffry 
Bamlyn.  ch.  ixvii. 

2.  Navt. :  Liable  to  be  overset ;  crank. 

♦  cr^n'-nied,  a.      [Eng.   cranny;  -ed.]      Full 

of  crannies  or  chinks. 

oran'-nog,  t  crSji'-noge,  s.    [It.] 

Arr.ha;ol. :  Afortilied  lake  dwelling,  of  which 
many  occur  in  Ireland.  Tliey  are  supposed 
to  have  been  formed  about  the  ninth  or  tenth 
century. 

"The    crannogs    or     lake    dwellings."— ^(Actkfup*, 

Oct.  3ft,  1880,  p.  664. 

cran'-ny,  *  crany,  s.  [Fr.  cran  =  a  notch ; 
Lat.  crena.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  crevice,  a  chink,  a  small 
or  narrow  opening  or  tissure ;  a  comer,  a  hole. 

2.  Glass-making :  A  tool  for  forming  the 
necks  ef  glass  bottles. 

Or3.n'-n^,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Probably 
connected  with  crank  (q.v.).'}  Pleasant,  brisk, 
jovial. 

•crin'-n3?,  v.L    [Cranny,  s.] 

1.  To  be  or  become  full  of  crannies  or 
chinks,  to  crack,  to  open. 

"  Tlie  ground  did  cranny  everywhere."- GoWinj;. 

2.  To  haunt  or  frequent  crannies ;  to  pass 
through  crannies. 

*  cran'-nyed,  *  orannyd,  a.    [Crannied.] 

oran-reuoll,  s.  [Gael,  crauntarach.]  Hoar- 
frost. 

"  To  thole  the  winter's  sleety  dribble, 
An'  cranreuch  cauld  ! " 

Bunu  :  To  a  Mouse. 

cran-tar'-a,  cran-tar'-ra,  s.  [Gael.,  from 
era /!  ?i  =  cross,  and  (air  =  shame.  So  called 
be'\iuse  to  neglect  it  was  regarded  as  shame- 
ful.! The  fiery  cross  sent  round  to  summon 
the  Highlanders  to  rise. 

*  crants,  *  crance,  5.  [Ger.  kram ;  Sw.  & 
I)ut.  krans ;  O.  l)ut.  krants.]  A  garland,  a 
wreath. 

"  Yet  here  she  Is  allow'd  her  virgin  cranU." 

Shaketp.  :  Hamlet,  v.  L 

Orap  (1),  v.t     [Flem.  kroppen.]    To  stufT,  to  fill. 

*  crap  (2),  v.t.     [Crop.]    To  crop,  to  lop. 

"  Fu*  Togie,  an'  fu'  hlythe  to  crap 
The  winsome  flow'rs  frae  Nature's  lap." 

Fergiifon  :  Poems,  iL  32. 

crd,p  (1),  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful.]  Buckwheat, 
Polygonum  Fagopyrxim. 

cr&p  (2),  s.    [Crop.] 

1.  A  crop.     (Scotch.) 

2.  The  top  of  anything. 

^  Crap  and  root :  Wholly,  entirely,  every  bit. 

"  And  ye  may  mind,  I  tauld  you  crap  and  root 
Fan  I  came  here."  Rost :  Belenore,  p.  30. 


crap-leatber.  s.  Leather  made  from 
thin  cow-hides.  Used  for  pumps  and  light 
shoes. 

*  crap-ande,  *  crapawte,  *  crepawde, 
'^  crepawnde,  s.  [O.  Fr.  crapaut;  Fr. 
crapaud  =  a  toad.]  The  stone  chelonitis,  or 
toad-stone  (q.v.).    [Bufonite.] 

"Crapaude,  a  precious  jmma —crapaudine."— Pall- 
grave. 

cr^p'-au-dine,  5.  &  a.    [Fr.] 

A.  A  $  substantive : 

1.  Arch.  :  A  pivot. 

2.  Farriery :  An  ulcer  on  the  coronet  of  a 
horse. 

B,  As  adjective : 

Arch. :  Moving  or  turning  on  pivots  top  and 
bottom  (applied  to  doors). 

crape,  s.  [Fr.  cr^pe ;  O.  Fr.  crespe  =  curled, 
frizzled,  crisp  ;  Lat.  crispiis  =  crisp  (q.v.)  ] 

Fabric:  A  gauzy  fabric  made  of  raw  silk, 
and  woven  without  crossing.  Uncoloured,  or 
gaily  dyed,  it  is  a  rich  shawl-stuff.  Coloured 
black  and  crimped,  it  is  a  mourning-goods. 
Smooth  craj'C  is  used  in  ecclesiastical  habits 
of  a  certain  order,  not  quite  so  elevat«d  as  the 
cambric  lawn  of  a  bishop.  Silk  intended  for 
crisp  crape  is  more  twisted  than  that  for  the 
smooth.  The  twist  of  the  thread,  especially 
that  of  the  warp,  is  what  gives  the  wrinkled 
appearance  to  the  goods  when  taken  out  of 
the  loom.  Aerophanes  and  gauze  are  goods 
of  a  similar  description,  either  white  or  col- 
oured. Crape  is  said  to  have  been  made  by 
Ste.  Badour,  Queen  of  France,  A-D.  680.  It 
was  first  made  at  Boulogne.    (Knight.) 

crape-fish,  s.  Codfish  salted  and  pressed 
hard. 

crape-morettCt  s. 

Fabric :  A  gauzy  woollen  fabric  of  fine 
texture,  the  warp  being  light  and  open,  and 
the  weft  relatively  heavy  and  fleecy.  Made 
either  white  or  coloured. 

*  crape,  v.t.  [Fr.  criper.]  [Crape,  s.]  To 
frizzle,  to  curl,  to  form  into  ringlets. 

"  The  hour  .  .  .  for  curling  and  craping  the  h»lr."— 
Had.  DArblay:  Diary,  Ui.  29.     {Daviei.) 

craped,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Crape,  v.} 

A.  As  pa.  par.  :  (See  the  verb), 

B.  As  adj. :  Dressed  in  crajw. 

crap'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Crape,  v.] 

A.  tt  B.  As  pr.  par,  <&  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  Assubst.:  The  act  of  frizzling,  curling, 
or  crinkling. 

craping-machine,  5.  A  machine  by 
which  silk  is  craped,  i.e.,  crinkled. 

*  crS>p'-le,  s.  [A  variant  of  grapple  (q.v.).] 
A  claw.     [Grapple.] 

"  Soone  aa  they  did  the  moustrous  Scorpion  view 
With  ugly  cravles  crawling  in  their  way." 

Speruer :  F.  Q.,  V.  vUi.  40. 

cr^p'-nel,  s.  [A  variant  of  grapnel  (q.v.).] 
A  grapnel,  hook,  or  drag. 

*  crappe  (pi.  *  crappes),  s.  [Low  Lat. 
crappa.'.]    Refuse  corn,  chaff. 

"  Crappe  or  gropys  of  come.  Acta,  cribaUum." — 
Prompt.  Parv. 

crap-pit, pa.  par.  or  a.     [Crap (1),  v.] 

crapplt-heads,  s.  pi.  The  heads  of  had- 
docks stiiffi-d  with  a  pudding  made  of  the  roe. 
oatmeal,  and  spiceries ;  formerly  a  common 
accompaniment  of  fish  and  sauce  in  Scotland. 
(Jamieson.) 

*  crap'-ple,  v.t.  [Grapple.]  To  grapple,  to 
flaw. 

oraps,  s.  A  game  of  chance,  played  with  two 
dice,  and  in  vogue  amongst  the  negroes  and 
lower  classes  in  this  couutr^'.  The  object  is  to 
throw  seven  er  eleven  at  the  first  cast,  or  to 
duplicate  any  initial  throw  before  seven  is  cast. 

*  craps,  *  crappys,  s.  pi    [Crappe.] 

*  cra.p -U-la,  5.     [Lat.]    Crapulence. 

crS.p'-u-len5e,  s.  [Lat.  crapula.]  A  surfeit 
or  sickness  from  over-indnlgence ;  drunken- 


*  cr&p'-U-lent,  a.     [Fr.  crapidant,  pr.  par.  of 

crapuler  =  to  indulge  to  excess.] 

1.  Surfeited  with  excess  or  intemperance : 
drunk. 

2.  Noted  for  intemperance  ;  given  up  to 
excess. 

*  crap-U-lent'-al,  a.     [Eng.  crapulent;  -al.] 
Caused'by  intemperance. 

"The  aioreaaid  crapulentall  haita."— rentier :  Via 
Recta,  p.  46. 

*  cr^p'-U-loUS,  a.     [Fr.  crapulcux,  from  Lat. 
crapulosus.]    The  same  as  Crapulent  (q.v.). 

"The  crupidoiis  residence  ot  his  father,  .  .  ." — 
Brougham. 

*  crap'-Sr,  a.      [Eng.  crap(e) ;   -y.]      Of  the 
nature  of  or  resembling  crape. 

*  crare,  *  crayer,  s.   [O.  Fr.  craier.]   [Cray.) 

A  kind  of  coasting  vessel,  now  disused. 

"...  what  coast  thy  sluggish  crarc 
Hight  eakiliest  harbour  in  ?  " 

Shakesp. :  Cymb..  It.  i. 

*  erase,  v.t.  &  i.    [Sw.  krasa;  Dan.  krdse.] 

1.  Trans.  :  To  break  to  pieces. 

•■  Thus  wRB  youre  croune  cratid."— Depot,  of  Hichard 
II..  p.  6. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  be  broken  to  pieces. 

•'The  cablys  creuen."—JIartthome :  Metr.  Tatet.  p. 
128. 

*  erase,  s.    [Craze.] 

crash,  *  crasche,  *  craschyn,  *  crasshe» 

v.t.  in  i.     [Sw.  krasa;  Dan.  krasc] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  break  to  pieces. 

2.  To  dash  together  violently,  so  as  to  cause 
a  loud  noise. 

'■  He  shak't  his  head,  and  craaht  hie  teeth  for  ire. 
His  lii»  breath'il  wrath,  eyes  sparkled  shiniag  fir*" 
Fairefax :  Ood/rey  of  Bovlogne,  bk.  vii, ,  s.  42. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  a  loud  dashing  or  crasbing 
noise,  as  of  many  things  falling  or  breaking 
at  once. 

"...  and  BOon  roofs  were  blazing  and  walls  crajW"^ 
In  every  part  of  the  city," — Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  cli. 
xvii. 

2.  To  pass  with  violence. 

"  That  crash'd  through  the  brain  of  the  infidel. 
Round  he  spun,  tind  down  he  fell." 

Byron  :  The  Sieffe  of  Corinth,  xivll. 

cr&sh(l),  s.     [Crash,  v.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  loud  sudden  noise,  as  of  many 
things  broken  at  the  same  time. 

"Moralizing  sat  I  by  the  hazard- table :  I  looked 
upon  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  the  decay  of  beauty, 
and  the  crash  of  worlds,  with  aa  much  contempt  aa 
ever  Plato  did,"'~Pope. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The    failure  or   bankruptcy  of  a  larg« 
business  undertaking. 
*  (2)  An  entertainment. 

"The  blades  that  want  cash. 
Have  crwiit  for  i-rash, 
They'l  have  sack  whatever  it  cost  um." 

iVit's  /lecreatian,  1664.     iJfareM.) 

cr^ish  (2),  s.     [Lat.  crassus  =  thick  ;  Fr.  crasse.] 
Fabric :   A  heavy,  coarse,  plain,  or  twilled 
linen  towelling  or  packing  cloth. 

cr^hed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Crash,  v.] 

crashed-sngar,  s.    £CRtrsHED-suoAB.] 

crS.sh'-ing.pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Crash,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  Aspr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :   (See 

the  verb), 
C.  -As  subst.  :    A  loud   noise,  as  of  many 

things  broken  at  one  time ;  a  crash. 

crh'-BiB,  s.  [Gr.  tcpacris  (krasis)  =  a  mixing, 
from  Kfpavwfii  (kerannumi)  =  to  mix.] 

L  Med.  :  The  raixtiu-e  of  the  constituents 
of  any  kind,  especially  of  the  blood  ;  tem- 
perature, constitution. 

"  A  man  may  be  naturally  inclined  to  pride,  lust, 
and  anger ;  as  these  inclinations  are  founded  in  a 
iwculiar  crasis  and  constitutiou  of  the  blood  and 
spirits."— So»(  A. 

2.  Gram.  :  The  contracting  of  two  vowels 
into  one  long  vowel  or  a  diphthong ;  syn»- 
resis. 

eras' -pe-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Kpao-n-eSa  (kraspeda), 
pi.  of  KpaaneSov  (kraspedoii)  =  the  edge, 
border,  or  margin  of  anything.] 

Zool.  :  Long,  puckered,  and  convoluted 
cords,  charged  with  thread  cells,  bordering 
the  margin  of  the  mesentery  iu  many  sea- 
anemones. 


ate,  fSt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^01,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  W9U;  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go.  pdt, 
Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a-     qu  =  Uw. 


craspedocephalus— cratera 


1337 


cr&s-ped-6-9eph'-al-us,  s.  [Cir.  Kpaa-neSav 
(kra^j>edon)  (Ckaspeda),  aiirl  Kt^aAi}  (kephalr) 
=  the  head.  J 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Serpeuts.  family  Crotalidte 
(Rattlesnakes).  In  place  of  the  rattle  of  the 
typical  Crotalus  there  is  only  a  spine.  Cras- 
pedocephalus  lanceolatus  is  a  very  venomous 
snake,  infesting  the  cane-fiplds  of  the  West 
Indies.    It  is  sometimes  six  to  seven  feet  long. 

cr5.s-pe-d6'-ta,  s.  -pi.    [Craspedote.] 

Zool.  :  The  naked-eyed  Medusa'  (from  their 
lieing  furnished  with  a  muscular  velum). 

Cr&S'-pe-dote,  n.  &  s.     [Gr.  Kpa<rrrfS6ui  (kraS' 

pedoo)  =  to  furnish  with  a  border,  to  edge.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  tlie 
Naked-eyed  Medusse. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Any  animal  belonging  to  the 
Naked-eyed  Medusas. 

crass,  a.    [Lat.  cra^sits  =  thick,  dense.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  material  things :  Thick,  coarse  ;  not 
thin  or  fine. 

".  ,  .  a  craw  antl  fumid  exlitilation,  caused  from  the 
combat  of  the  sulphur  of  iron  with  the  acid  and 
nitrous  spirits  of  aquafortis."— Broir/ie."  Vulgar  Er- 
rourf,. 

2.  Of  immaterial  things,  as  the  intellect,  <&c.  : 
Dull,  stupid,  obtuse,  gross,  not  refined. 


II.  Bot.  :  Thicker  than  what  is  usual  in 
similar  cases.  The  normal  state  of  leaves  is 
to  he  papery,  that  of  cotyledons  is  to  be  of 
thicker  and  more  fleshy  texture  :  the  latter 
may  be  called  crass.    (Lindlry,) 

*  or3,s  -sa-ment,  *  crassiment,  s.  [Lat. 
CTUssatiientiiiii,  from  crassms  =  thick.] 

1.  Ord.  Ixing. :  Thickness,  coarseness. 

".  .  .  all  the  other  solid  parts  uf  the  body,  that  are 
made  of  the  tsaiiie  crasshnent  of  seed,  may  be  here  in- 
cluded."—Sniilh  :  Portraiture  of  Old  Age,  p.  179, 

2.  Med.  :  [Crassamentum]. 

cr&s-sa-men'-tuin,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  sediment 
of  a  liquid,  tlie  dregs,  the  lees.] 

Anat.  :  The  thicker  part  of  the  blood,  a  red 
mass  of  corpuscles  cemented  together  by 
fibrine  so  as  to  form  a  red  consistent  mass. 
"When  blood  is  drawn  from  a  vein,  and  allowed  to 
reat,  it  speedily  separates  into  a  solid  iwrtion,  the 
crassamentuin,  or  clot,  and  a  fluid  portion,  theaerum. " 
—T^xUl  £  Bowman  :  Physiol.  Anat..  vol.  i.,  ch.  i.,  p.  37. 

cras-sa-tel'-la,  s.    [Dimin.  of  Lat.  cTassus  = 

ttiir-U.]" 

Zuol. :  A  genus  of  Molluscs,  family  Cypri- 
nidce.  The  shell  is  solid,  ventricuse,  attenuated 
behind,  smooth  or  concentrically  furrowed, 
the  pallial  line  simple,  the  hinge  teeth  1  or  2, 
the  lateral  teeth  0  or  1,  the  adductor  impres- 
sions deep  and  rounded,  the  animal  with  the 
mantle  lobes  united  only  by  the  branchial 
septum.  Thirty-four  recent  species  are  kiu>wn 
from  Australia,  New  Zealand,  India,  Brazil, 
&c. ;  sixty-four  fossil  species  have  been  found, 
the  latter  from  the  Neocomian  onward.  {Wood- 
ward, ed.  Tate.) 

*  eras  -si-ment,  s.    [Crassament.] 

'  crds'-si-tude,  s.  [Lat.  crassitudo,  from 
crassi(s=^  thick,  coarse.] 

1.  Of  solids  :  Thickness,  grossuess,  coarse- 
ness. 

"They  must  be  but  thin,  ne  a  leaf,  ora  piece  of  paper 
or  jiarchnient ;  for,  if  they  have  a  greater  crassitude, 
thoy  will  alter  in  their  own  body  .  .  . ' — Sacon. 

2.  Of  liquids:  Density. 

"The  Deatl  Sea,  which  vomlteth  up  bitumen,  is  of 
thiit  vaggifude,  as  living:  IkkUvs,  bound  hand  and  foot, 
anil  ciLst  into  it,  have  been  born  uji,  and  not  sunk."— 
ll'ivint :  A'.ifdnri  Iliatory. 

*  cr^SS'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  crass;  -n^s.]  The 
qual  ity  or  stjite  of  being  crass,  gross,  or 
coarse  ;  grossne.ss,  coarseness,  obtu.seness. 

"Theethoreal  body  contracts  cmiixrir>«« and  impurity 
by  the  aanie  degrees  as  the  iinmaterliil  faculties  abate 
lu  their  exercise."— (/tonrt/fo:  PrcexUtenca  of  Souls, 

p.  IIB. 

(Sr^'SUl-a,  s.  [Diinin.  of  Lat.  crassus  = 
tlii"-k.  Sii  named  finm  the  thickness  of  the 
fleshy  leaves  and  stems.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  hypogynons  exogens, 
tlic  typical  one  of  the  order  (jrassulaceie  anil 
the  tribe  Ci-assulew.  Calyx  fivc-jiarted,  much 
shorter  than  the  corolla  ;"pet;ils  live,  stellate, 
sprojuling ;  stamens  five,  with  awl-shape<i 
illaments ;  Ave  short  ovate  scales  jirescnt ; 
carpels,  five,  many-seeded,     Tlie  species,  which 


are  fifty  or  more,  are  mostly  natives  of  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.  Some  are  cultivated  in  green- 
houses here.  The  leaves  of  Craasuhi  tetragona, 
boiled  in  milk,  are  used  in  South  Africa  as  a 
remedy  for  dysentery. 

crlis-su-la'-9e-S8,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  crass\U(a), 
and  fein.  pi.  adj.  suft'.  -acece.] 

Bot.  :  House-leeks.  An  order  of  hypogynons 
exogens,  alliance  Violales.  It  consists  of  suc- 
culent herbs  or  shrubs  with  entire  or  ])inna- 
tifid  leaves  and  no  stijiules,  flowers  usually 
in  sessile,  often  unilateral  cymes.  Sepals  .'J 
to  20,  more  or  less  united  at  the  base,  petals 
inserted  in  the  bottom  of  the  caljTt  distinct  or 
united  into  a  monopet;dous  corolla  ;  stamens 
equal  in  number  to  tlie  petals,  or  twice  as 
many;  a  hypogynons  ovule  at  the  base  of 
each  carpel.  Fruct  of  several  follicles,  opening 
by  the  suture,  or  a  several-celled  capsule 
opening  at  the  back.  Seeds  variable  in  num- 
ber. In  1845  Lindley  estimated  the  known 
species  at  450.  The  Cape  of  Good  Hojie  is 
their  great  metropolis,  but  there  are  species 
scattered  over  Europe  ;  a  few  are  wild  in 
Britain. 

cras-su'-le-aa,  s,  })l.  [Mod.  Lat.  crassul(a) ; 
Icui.  pi.  a<:lj.  surt".  -ea'.]    A  tribe  of  Crassulacese. 

"  cras-tin-a'-tion,  s.  [Formed  from  Lat. 
era  si  in  us  =  l>elonging  to  to-iuorrow  ;  cras  = 
tii-uiurrow.]    Procrastination,  delay. 

"  cras'-tin-O,  s.     [Lat.  crastinus.] 

Law :  To-morrow,  the  morrow ;  a  term 
used  in  regard  to  the  return-day  of  writs. 

•  cra-sy,  a.     [Crazy.] 

cra-teeg'-in,  s.  [Class.  Lat.  crat(eg(us)  ;  and 
I^n^L,'.  suir.  -wi.] 

Chem. :  A  crystalline  bitter  substance  ob- 
t;iined  from  the  fresh-branch  bark  of  the 
White-thorn,  CratcFgus  Oryacantha.  It  is  solu- 
ble in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  and 
insoluble  in  ether. 

Cra-tSS'-gUS,  s.  (Lat.  crattrgiis,  crata-gon  ; 
Gi".  Kparat-yos  (krataigos) ;  Kparatyuit'  {knitai- 
giin)  =  a  kind  of  flowering  thorn,  Cratcegus 
a:aroUa,  or  I'yrus  terminalis (?).^ 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  trees,  order  Pomacese. 
Calyx  segments  -short  and  acute,  petals  large 
and  roundish,  styles  1  to  6,  fruit  oval  or  round, 
concealing  tlie  upper  end  of  the  cells,  whicli 
are  long.  It  ditfers  from  the  genus  Pyrus  in 
containing  a  variable  number  of  stones,  and 
from  the  medlar  by  having  the  fruit  closed. 
Tlie  genus  contains  about  eighty  well-marked 
species  and  varieties,  occurring  in  the  tem- 
perate parts  of  botli  heraisjiheres.  Cratcegus 
Oxyacantha  is  the  Hawthorn,  or  May.  It  is  a 
European  thorn,  growing  wild  in  this  country. 
[Hawthorn.]  The  Oriental  species  have  heavy 
leaves,  large  fragrant  flowers,  and  large,  suc- 
culent, somewhat  angular  fruit ;  those  from 
America  are  often  very  spinous.  Finally, 
some  species  of  the  genus — viz.,  C.  Tnexicami 
and  '-'.  jtyra^nntha — are  evergreens. 

cra-tse'-va,  s.  [Nfimed  after  Cratievus,  a 
Greek  botanist  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Hip- 
pocrates—i.e.,  about  430  B.C.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  hyjiogynous  exogens.  order 
C;ipparidace;e,  tribe  Cappareie.  Leaves  trifo- 
liate, flowers  in  cymes,  sejials  four,  petals  foin-, 
unguiculate  ;  stamens  8  to  28 ;  berry  stalked, 
between  oval  and  globose  ;  within  pulpy. 
Crata!va  gynandra  is  the  Garlic  Pear  of  Jamaica. 
The  root  blistei-s  like  canthandes.  C".  Tapia 
is  the  Tapia,  or  Common  Garlic  Pear,  of  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America ;  the  bark  is 
bitter  and  tonic,  and  the  bruised  leaves  are 
used  in  Brazil  against  inflammation.  C.cxcelsa, 
a  native  of  Madagascar,  furnishes  plauks  four 
feet  wide.  The  juicy  berries  of  C.  Nurvala  are 
agreeal  >Ie.     (Lindky.) 

"  oratayn,  s.  [A  corru]ition  of  craven  (q.v.).] 
A  craven,  a  coward.     [Ckawdown.] 


*  crat9h,  *  cracche. '  cratche, "  crecche, 

Creke,    .'^.      IFt'.    (■/■(■(■/((■  —  a    mangiT.  a   ci'ilp, 
from  (>.  Sax.  krih),i'i  -  a  crib.]     [Ckib  ) 

1.  A  manger,  a  crib. 

"She  wrapte  Crist  with  ciothi».and  putte  him  Id 
the  cratche.  —  Wycliffe  :  SeUcl  iVorka.  I.  :tl7. 

2.  An  enclosure. 

"Potters  dwellynge  in  planntyuijia  and  in  cratchU." 
—  Wyclifc  :  1  Puranit..  Iv.  23. 

3.  A  Imt,  a  cott^ige. 


"  He  .  .  .  halt  a  wenche  In  cracche.'— Polit.  Sontfw, 
p.  327. 

'cratch,  'cratche,  r.(.  [O.H.Ger.c?ira2r(}?i; 
M.H.  Ger.  kratzen.]    [Scratch.]    To  scratch. 

"  Tofore  tbi  souereyn  cratche  ue  picke  thee  nought.' 
~Baf>te4  /S'n,k.  p.  27 

cratch-cradle,  s.  A  child's  game,  the 
same  as  Cat's  (_kadle  (q.v.). 

crat^h'-e^,  s.    [Cratch,  s.] 

Farriery  :  A  putriri  swelling ©n  the  pastern, 
the  fetlock,  or  the  hoof  of  a  horse. 

*  cr^t9h'-mg,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Cratch,  v.] 

A.  As  jir.  2'(ir. :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  subst. :  The  act  of  scratching. 

crate,  s.  [Lat.  crates  —  a  hurdle.]  A  large 
wicker  hamper  with  wooden  supports,  in 
which  crockery-ware  is  packed  for  transporta- 
tion. Crates  among  the  Romans  correspond^/ 
to  the  English  hurdles.  They  were  of  wicker 
work,  and  were  used  for  screens,  for  levelling 
ground  after  rough-raking  (rastruvi)  ;  also  for 
drying  fruit. 

cra'-ter,  s.  [Lat.  crater;  Gr.  (cpa-njp  (fcra(er) 
=  a  nuxing  vessel  ...  a  large  bowl  .  .  .  any 
cup-shaped  hollow  .  .  .  tlie  mouth  of  a 
volcano.] 

1.  Class.  Archwol.  :  A  large  bowl.     [Etym.] 

"  It  was  decreed  that  with  the  sum  thus  obtained  a 
goldeu  crater  should  be  dediciittd  t*»  Apollo." — Leuri*: 
Ear.  Horn.  Hut.,  uh.  xii  .  pu  v  ,  |  'i.  vol.  ii.,  p.  305. 

2.  Geol.  (£■  Ord.  lAing.  :  The  ba.sin-like,  cir- 
cular opening,  generally  at  the  apex  of  a  vol- 
canic cone,  from  which  eruption  takes  place. 
It  is  formed  in  the  following  way.  A  chasm 
or  fissure  opens  in  the  earth,  from  which 
great  volumes  of  steam  and  other  gases  are 
evolved.  Shattered  lava,  fragments  of  broken 
stone,  sand,  &c.,  follow  ;  and,  falling  in  heaps, 
lay  the  basis  of  what,  by  the  continuance  of 


the  same  process,  will  ultimately  become  a  Tol- 
canic  cone.  The  movement  upwards  of  steam 
and  other  gases  keeps  open  a  passage  from  be- 
neath to  the  apex  of  the  cone.  Tliis  passage  is 
the  crater.  The  efilux  of  lava  may  ultimately 
consolidate  it,  or  it  may  produce  the  contraiy 
effect  and  break  it  down.  There  may  be  many 
cones  and  many  craters,  or  one  large  volcano, 
and  escape  of  gases  may  be  by  long  fissures 
instead  of  by  cup-shaped  craters,  (tyell,  dc.) 
3.  Astronomy: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  1.  There  are  ap- 
parent craters  in  the  moon,  and  much  larger 
than  those  in  the  earth,  being  sometimes  as 
much  as  100  miles  across. 

(2)  A  constellation,  called  in  English  the 
Cup,  one  of  the  fifteen  ancient  southern  con- 
stellations. 

*^  Elevation  crater  theory  : 

Geol. :  A  theory  which  explained  the  rise  of 
volcanic  cones  with  their  craters  by  sup]>osing 
that  the  concentric  beds  of  scoriie,  A:c.,  now 
forming  the  cone  were  originally  horizontal, 
but  were  upheaved  to  their  jircseiit  position  by 
.sultb-rraiican  force.  It  was  held  by  Von  Buch, 
Eliidc  Beaumont,  and  others;  but  is  now  gene- 
rally abaiuluncd,  the  rival  theory  of  Lyell  and 
othera  being  tliat  the  beds  in  question  have 
been  formed  by  the  descent  of  materials 
ejected  into  the  air  by  successive  eruptions, 
and  aiTanging  themselves  at  or  alunit  the 
augle  at  which  we  now  find  them  as  they  fell. 

cra-ter'-a,  s.    [l^a-t.  =  a  vessel  in  which  wine 
was  mixed  with  water,  a  bowl.] 

Bot.  :  The  cnp-shai>ed  receptJiclos  ofceitain 
fnngnls.     (Trea^:.  of  Bot.) 


bSll,  b6^;  p£^t,  Jtfrfrl;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  chin,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  f. 
Hiian.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  —  shun ;  -tlon,  -slon  —  zhun.      -clous,  -tious.  -sious  -  shus.      blc,  -die,  -.Vc  =  bel.  deL 


1338 


crateriform— crawl 


ora-ter'-i-forni,  a.  [Lat.  cratem  (q.v.),  and 
fonmi  =  furiii,  shape.] 

1.  GeoL,  dc. :  Shaped  like  a  cup  or  a  volcanic 
crater.    (Used  of  mountains,  hills,  &c.) 

"  Mr  Darwin,  in  liis  'Tolcauic  Islain^s,"  has  described 
Berersl  crateriform  hills  in  the  Gftliii»t«u8  ArcliipelaK'o 
.  .    "—Lyell :  Princip  of  GeoL.  cli.  xxiv. 

2.  Bot. :  Globe-shaped,  concave,  hemi- 
spherical, a  little  contracted  at  the  base. 

•cra-ter-OUS.  a.  [Eng.  crater;  -ous.]  Per- 
taining to,  containing,  or  resembling  a  crater. 

Crat-6rf*y-l6ll,  s.  [Gr.  Kpiro^  (kratos)  = 
strength,  and  ^v\ov  (xulon)  =  firewood, 
timber.] 

Bet. :  A  genus  of  hypogynous  exogens, 
order  Hypericacea,  tribe  Elodese.  The  cap- 
sule is  three-celled,  with  winged  seeds.  The 
species  are  bushes  or  small  trees,  with  oppo- 
site leaves.  Cratotylon  Uornschuchil,  which 
grows  in  Java,  is  slightly  astringent  and 
diuretic. 

t  craunch,  crancli,  v.t.  [An  onoraato- 
pof^tic  word,  the  same  as  crunch,  scrannch, 
and  scrunch  (q.v.).]  To  crush  or  eninch  \vith 
teeth. 

"  She  would  craunch  the  winga  of  a  lark,  bone.3  and 
all,  between  her  teeth." — Sieift. 

craunpli,  cranch,  $.    [Cbanch,  v.]  A  crush, 

the  aft  of  crushing. 

"  aIJ^le  gruuyie  knoityd  with  ano  eraneh  against 
thillie  lofle:'~Bogg  :  fVirU.  TaXts,  U.  42. 

t  crauncU'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Crattsch.] 
A.  &  B,  As  pr.  par.  S  particip.  adj, :  (See 
the  verb). 

C  Assuhst.  :  Tlte  act  of  crunching  or  crush- 
ing with  t'le  teeth. 

cra-vat,  crabat,  s.  {Fr.  cmi'afe  =  (1)  a 
Croat,  Ci-oatiari,  (2)  a  cravat.  So  called  be- 
cause it  was  first  introduced  into  France  in 
1636  by  the  Croatians  or  Cravates.]  An 
article  of  dress  of  silk,  muslin,  &c.,  worn 
about  the  neck  ;  a  neckcloth. 

"  Some  men  of  qoality  came  every  morning  to  stand 
Tound  their  master,  to  chat  with  him  while  hia  wig 
was  combed  and  his  craeat  tied." — Sfacaulay :  Hist. 
Bng.,  ch.  iii. 

•  era- vat',  v.i.     [Ceavat,  s.]    To  put  on  or 

wear  a  cravat. 

"I  coated  and  cravattetL"  —  Lj/Uan:  Pelham,  ch. 
iixiiL     {Davics.) 

t  cra-vSit'-ted,  a.  [Eng.  cravat;  -ed.]  Wear- 
ing a  cravat. 

"  The  y^ung  "'ft"  faultlessly  appointed,  handaomely 
craeattett,"— Thackeray. 

crave,  *cravyn,  *  crawyn,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.s. 

crajian  ;  leel.  krefja;  Sw.  krdfra  ;  Dan.  kra;ve.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  beg  or  ask  for  earnestly  and  submis- 
sively ;  to  entreat. 

"  Your  present  add  this  godlike  stranger  craves." 
Pope:  Homer's  Odyfiey.  viii.  '27- 

2.  To  long  for ;  to  desire  in  order  to  satisfy 
a  passion  or  appetite. 

3.  To  demand,  to  call  for,  to  require. 


4,  To  dun  a  debtor.    (Scotch . ) 
*  5.  To  persecute,  to  trouble. 

"  Noght  the  proiide  sal  crave  m&" 

E.  Eng.  Psa!ter:  Pi.  cKViiL  122. 

5.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  ask  earnestly  and  submissively  ;  to 
entreat,  to  desire. 

"  The  appellant  in  all  duty  greets  your  highness. 
And  craves  to  kias  yonr  naoi'.  and  take  ms  leave." 
Shafcexp.  :  Jiich.  II.,  i-  3. 

%  Followed  by  for  before  the  thing-  asked 
for. 

"Once  one  may  crave  for  love.'        Suckling. 

2.  To  feel  an  Insatiable  longing  for  anything. 
",  .  ,  a^craving  appetite,  .  .  ." — Arbuthnot:  On  Ali- 
ments. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  crave  and  to 
heg^  see  Beg. 

cra'-ven,  "cravant,  *  cravaunde,  s  &  n. 

[O.  Ft.  cravante,  acravante,  pa.  par.  of  aii- 
vanter,  crevanter  :  *  Lat.  crcpaiito  ■=  to  break, 
to  overthrow.  (Nicol.)  The  word  is  really 
cravand,  pr.  par.  of  the  verb  to  crave  (q.v.), 
and  is  a  sort  of  translation  or  accommoda- 
tion of  the  O.  Fr.  creniit ;  Mid.  Eng.  creant, 
creaunt.     {Sk£at.y]     [Recreant.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Properly,  one  who  in  battle  yielded  him- 
self to  his  adversary'  like  a  coward,  without 


resisting  as  a  man  ;  hence,  generally,  a  coward, 
a  recreant,  a  mean,  spiritless  fellow.  [Battle, 
B.  1.] 

"  I  vow'd.  b»ae  knight,  when  I  did  meet  thee  next. 
To  tear  the  garter  from  thy  craven's  leg." 

Shakesjy. :  1  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  1. 

*  2.  Applied  to  a  beaten  game-cock. 

'■  No  cock  of  mine  ;  you  crow  too  like  a  craveiu' 
Shaketp.  :  Tarn,  of  Shrew,  ii.  1. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Cowardly,  fainthearted,  despic- 
able. 

•'.  .  .  stood  in  crafi-n  fear  of  the  sarcaAm  of  Dorset. " 
Jfacaulay :  Hi.it.  Eng..  ch.  viiL 

^  To  C7-y  craven  :  Tu  give  in,  to  fail. 

"  When  iill  human  meana  cry  crmeen^" — Puller:  Ch. 
Hist..  IL  VI.  33. 

''  cra'-ven,  v.t.   [Craven,  5,]   To  make  craven, 
rerrean't,  cowardly,  or  dispirited. 

"  That  cravens  my  weak  hand." 

Shak^sp. :  Cyntteline,  Hi.  4. 

*  cra'-vened,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Craven,  v.] 

*  cra'-ven-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Craven,  v.] 

A.  &,  B.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

C.  As  subsU  :  The  act  of  making  craven  or 
cowardly. 

*cra'-vent.  *  cra'-vant,  s.  &  a.    [Craven.] 

*  cra'-ver,  *  cravere,  5.    [Eng.  crav{e);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  craves  ;  an  importunate  asker. 

"  A  Crizrpr  my  Father, 
A  Mitundar  my  Motlier." 
77w  JoiHiii  Crew  {Bagford  Ballads).  I.  IL 

*  2.  A  persecutor. 

"  Meke  the  cravere  so  he  swUe." 

K  Eng.  Ptaltor :  Pt.  Ixxi.  4. 

cra'-ving,   "crawynge,  pr.  j^ar.,  a.,  &  s. 

[Crave.] 

A,  &  B*  ^a  p^.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -4s  siibstatitii^ : 

1.  The  act  of  asking  for  earnestly  aud  sub- 
missively. 

2.  The  act  of  dunning  a  debtor. 

"  He  strives  to  pay  what  he  is  due. 
Without  repeated  craping." 

If.  Ingram  "  Poemg,  p.  75. 

3.  A  strong  or  vehement  desire  for  any- 
thing ;  a  heartfelt  longing. 

"The  humbler  cravings  of  the  heai-t" 

Wordstaorth  ;  ESCurtivn.  bk.  iv. 

**  4.  Persecution,  annoyance. 

"  Fra  craving  of  men  me  bie  tbou." 

E.  Eng.  PtaUer :  Pt.  cxvtlL  134. 

t  cra'-ving-ly,  adv.    {Eng.  craving :  -ly.]    In 
a  craving  or  earnest  manner  ;  earnestly. 

'^  cra'-ving-ness,  s.     [Eng.  craving ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  craving. 

craw  (I),  *  crawe,  s.    [Dut.  kro  =  the  crop, 
kraag  =  the  m-ck  ;  Sw.  kra/va  =  the  craw,  the 
crop  ;  akin  to  crag  or  craig  (q.v.)  =  the  neck.] 
1.  The  crop  or  first  stomach  of  fowls. 

"  Craioe  or  crovrpe  of  a  byrde.  or  other  fowlya,  (robus, 
vesicuI<i.'~Prnmpt,  Paim. 

1 2.  The  stomach  generally. 

"...  it  is  Immediately  swallowed  into  tiie  crop  or 
craw,  or  at  least  iuto  a  kind  of  ante-stomach,  .  .  ." — 
Bay  ■  On  the  Creation. 

t  3.  The  comb  or  wattles  of  fowls. 

craw  (2),  s.     [Crow,  s.] 

1.  The  act  of  crowing. 

"  No  more  the  m'miiug  cock,  with  rousing  craw, 
Awakens  Gib  to  toil  ere  daylight  d;iw." 

Train :  MourUain  Muse.  p.  96. 

2.  A  crow,  a  rook. 

3.  Ranunculus  b^dbosus. 

If  Yellow  Crow:  Ranunculus buWosus.  {Lyte.) 

cra'w-croops,  s.  pi.    Crowberries. 

*■  And  what  piay  will  yoa  dine  on  ? 

Hob.    Crawcroops.  hips,  _ 

Blackberries,  slaes.  rough  brambles  frae  the  rock. 

Donald  ii  Flora,  p.  74. 

craw-crowfoot,  s.  The  same  as  Craw 
(q.v.)- 

craw  -  dulse,  s.  Elwdymeiiia  ciliata. 
(Scot':h.)    (Jamieson.) 

craw-feet,  s.    Scilla  nutans. 

craw -flower,  s.     SciUa  nnt'Uis  (?).    (Tan- 

nuhiU. ) 

craw -foot,  5.  [Crowfoot.]  (Scotch.) 
(Used  specially  of  Ranunculus  acris  and  R. 
repens.) 

"  I  wrought  it  eerthestreen  nt>o'  the  plain,       ^ 
A  garian'  o'  brasv  aptnks  and  craief«'-t  made. 

JJacaulay  :  Poerns.  p.  120. 


s.    A  court  of  judgment 


craTTs-court, 

held  by  crows. 

"The  crows  generally  appear  in  pairs,  even  during 
winter,  except  when  attracted  to  a  sjKit  iu  search  of 
food,  or  when  they  assemble  for  the  purpose  of  hold- 
ing what  is  called  the  craw's  ccurt. ' — Jidmonstone : 
Zetland,  ii.  234. 


craw-Siller,  i 


Mici. 


Mica-slate  is  the  most  common  rock  of  the  prlml- 

quartz  a 

mica:   the  last  iugredieut  is  termed  by  the  natives 


tive  class  in  Zetland.     It  is  composed  of  quartz  aud 

.   laot  ingredient  is  termed  by 
craw-siller." — Agr.  Surv.  Shetland,  p.  121. 

craw-taes,  s.  pi.  [Scotch  toes  =  Eng. 
toes.] 

1.  Crowfoot — (1)  Ranunculus  acris  (Scotch), 
(2)  R.  repeals  (Scotch),  (:^)  Lotu^  corniculatus. 

"Some  of  the  prevailing  weeds  in  meadows  ."ind  grass- 
lands are;,  crow-loot  or  crot»-toe,  ranunculus  acris,"  &c. 
—  Wilson:  Renfrewshire,  p.  136. 

2.  A  metaphorical  terra  for  the  wrinkles  or 
puckerings  of  the  skin  about  the  comer  of 
the  eyes,  in  persons  who  are  advanced  in  life, 
or  have  been  in  declining  health.  (Scotch,) 
[Crow's-feet.] 

3.  Caltrops,  an  instrument  made  with  tliree 
spikes,  for  wounding  the  feet  of  horses. 
(Scotch. ) 

craw-tees,  s.  [North  of  Eng.,  &c.  tees  = 
toes  (?).]     SclUa  nutans. 

•  craw-thninper,  s.  One  who  beats  the 
breast ;  a  name  given  to  the  Romanists  fi'om 
their  doing  so  at  confession. 

"We  are  no  craw-Chmnpert,  no  devotees."— H'o/co*.* 
P.Pindar,  p.  I3S.     (Davies.i 

craw  (1).  v,i.  [Crow,  v.)  To  crow,  to  crow 
like  a  cock. 

"  Mony  a  gudewife's  been  wondering  what  for  the 
red  cock  didna  craw  her  up  in  the  morning." — .Scott  ; 
Antiquary,  cli.  xxL 

*  craw  (2),  *  crawe,  v.    [Crave.]    To  crave, 

to  beg. 

"The  petitioner  humbillie  crawis  that  the  KiugU 
Majestic.  .  .  .  Ane  gracious  answer  the  petitiouev 
humblie  cravns."—Acts  Chas.  I.  (ed.  ISU).  v.  4S7 

Craw^-ber-ry,  s.  [Crowberry.  ]  (Scotch. ) 
(1)  Euipetrum  nigrum,  (2)  Vaccinium  Oxycoccos 
(Scotch). 

craw'-croolcs,  s.  [Scotch  craw,  and  Eng. 
crooks.]    Evipetrum  nigi-um. 

%  Corrupted  in  the  north  of  Scotland  into 
craw-croops  (q.v.) 

*  craw-doim,  s.  [a  corruption  of  Mid. 
Eng.  creant  (q.v.).]  A  coward,  a  dastard,  a 
craven. 

"  Becum  thou  cowart  crawdoun  recriand. 
And  by  consent  cry  cok,  thy  dede  is  dicht." 

Douglas  :   Virgil.  356.  29. 

craw-fish,  cray'-f ish,  * craifish. ' cre- 
vish,  ^  krevys»  s.  [Corrupted  from  Fr 
^cre  1*1556.] 

1,  A  small,  decapod  long-tailed  Crustacean, 
Astacus  Jluviatilis.     It  belongs  to  the  same 


CRAWFISH. 


family  as  the  Lobster.  Tt  occurs  in  many 
British  rivers,  and  is  used  for  food,  especially 
on  the  Continent. 

"Those  that  cast  their  shell  are  the  lobster,  the 
crab,  the  crfttpfish.  the  hodmaudod  or  dodman,  and 
the  tortoise."— /(aeon. 

2.  The  spiny  lobster  (Palinurus  vulgaris). 

"The  common  crawfish,  and  the  lar^e  sea  craw- 
Ash,  both  produce  the  atones  called  crab's  eyes."— 
SiU. 

craiiv^-fish,  v.i. 

Fiq. :  Tn  ^o  backward,  to  recede  from  a 
poaition  already  taken,  to  recant.  (Suggested 
by  tlie  movement  of  the  crawfish,  which  ifl 
apparently  backward.)     (CoUog.) 

crawl,  *  crall,  *  crawle,  v.i.  [Icel.  fcrapi 
—  to  paw  ;  Sw.  kvaHa  =  to  grope,  krala  =  to 
L-rawl,  to  creep  ;  Dan.  kmvk.     (Skeat.)'] 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ; 
or,  wore   wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine:  go,  96%, 
Syrian,    w.  ce  =  e.    ey=  a.    <iu  =  kw. 


crawl — creak 


1339 


Lovelace:  Lucaita. 


I.  Literally : 

1.  To  weep,  to  move  witli  a  alow  motion 
along  tlie  ground,  as  a  worm. 

•'  Whlcli  8wani)iii«  jiU  about  hia  legs  did  crail. 
Aiid  hiui  euLOmbrod  sure,  but  cuuid  u<it  hurt  at  all.* 
Spenser :  F.  Q.,  L  i.  23. 

2.  To  grow  slowly,  as  a  LTeejier. 

"  I  saw  them  undtr  a  green  mantling  vin6. 
That  crawU  a^uug  the  8ide  of  yuu  Hinnll  bllL' 
Jtilton  :  Comiu,  295. 

3.  To  move  about  slowly,  with  an  idea  of 
contempt, 

"  Xor  fools  Dor  follies  tempt  me  to  despise 
The  meanest  thins,*  thiit  L-rawVd  beneath  my  eyefl." 
Bwon  :  English  liairds  and  St-otch  Reviewera. 

4.  To  mitve  or  advance  with  secrecy  ou 
hands  and  (eet,  to  scale. 

•'.  .  .  secretly  n-awUng  up  the  hattered  walls  of  the 
fort.  .  .  ."—KnoUe4. 

0.  To  move  about  slowly  and  with  difficulty, 
a8  one  recovering  fiom  illness. 

"  I  soiik.  nor  step  could  cmud." 

yyortit'vurth :  female  Vagrant. 
II.  Figuratively : 

*  1,  To  creep,  to  advance  slowly  and  sUly ; 
to  insinuate  one's  self. 

"  Hath  crawl'U  into  the  favour  of  the  king." 

tihakesp. :  Benry  VllL,  UL  2. 

2.  To  move  about,  to  circulate,  hated  or 
despised. 

'•  Reflect  upcia  that  Utter  of  absurd  opiniouB  that 
crawl  about  the  world,  to  the  dUgnice  of  reason." — 
Si>uth. 

3.  To  have  a  sensation  as  though  insects 
were  creeping  over  the  flesh. 

•  4.  To  growl,  to  ruiulile. 

"My  guts  they  b'fiwle,  t/vnn  . .  mid  nil  my  belly  ram- 
ble th.''—UamnM.T  iiwrt'ins  SevdlL',  u.  1. 

orawl(l),s.  [Crawl,v.]  Theact  of  crawling; 
a  slow,  creeping  movement. 

erawl(2),  5.  [Dut.  kraal  =  an  iuclosure.]  A 
pen  of  stakes  and  hurdles  ou  the  sea-side  for 
tlsh.     [Kraa-l.] 

Orawl'-er,  s.     [Eng.  crawl;  -er.] 

L  Lit. :  One  who  crawls  ;  a  creeper. 

"  t^narm'd  of  wiugs  and  ecaty  Miire. 
Unhappy  crawler  on  the  lautl." 

H.  Figuratively : 

1.  A  crawling  cab.    (Slang.) 

2.  In  Avstralia:  A  crawler  is  an  assigned 
convict  who  runs  away  and  lives  how  he  can 
by  labour  and  petty  tiieft.  {Darwin:  Voy- 
ane  routid  the  Worhi,  oh.  xxi.,  January, 
1S3(».) 

Orawl'-ing,  jm*.  par,,  a.,  &  s.    [Crawl,  v.] 

A.  .-Is  pr.  par. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
tliose  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Lit. :  Creeping  or  moving  slowly  on  or 
close  to  the  ground. 

2.  Fig, :  Flattering,  sneaking,  insinuating. 

C.  As  sjihst.  :  Thfl  act  of  creeping  or  moving 
elowly  on  or  close  to  the  ground  ;  a  crawl. 

^  A  craiolvng  cah : 

In  London :  A  cab  which,  in  place  of  remain. 
Ing  at  a  cab-stand,  crawls  or  goes  slowly  along 
thi;  streets  looking  for  fares.  A  crawling  cub 
la  convenient  for  hirei-s,  but  dangerous  to 
pedestiians  crossing  from  pavement  to  pave- 


Qrawl'-iag-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  crawling;  -ly.) 
In  a  crawling  manner;  moving  slowly  along 
the  ground. 

crax,  9.  [Gr.  Kpa^<a  (krazo)  =  to  croak,  to 
Hcreani,  to  sliriek.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Rasorial  Birds,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Craclda;  (q.v.).  Crax 
alector  is  the  Common  nr  Crested  Curasaow  of 
Mexico  and  Brazil.    [Cdrassow.] 

Cray,  craier,  cray'-er,  s.    [O.  Fr.  crakr.] 

[Crare.]     A   kind    of   slow-sailing  coasting 
vessel. 
"A  miracle  It  was  to  see  them  prown 
To  ahlpB,  and  l-orka,  with  galliea,  bulks,  and  crai/ci." 
Sarrinijt'jn  :  Ariost.,  xxxlx.  st,  "iS, 

•  cray'-f  er-y",  5.  (Etym.  doubtful.]  A  plant, 
PulmoTiaria  ojficinalls.     {Grete.) 

cray'-fiali,  s.    [CRAwnsn.] 

1.  Zool.^  £c.  :  ThR  Crawflsli  (q.v.). 

"  Thfi  rum  of  the  murlatlck  ami  ariiioiilaek  soltno'^s 
require^*  elhiiy  meata  ;  nsBUftils,  Uirtoiaes,  Jullles,  and 
a'anftshe.i."—J^oyirr, 

t  2.  BoL  :  A  plant,  Doroni4nnn  Parda- 
lianches. 


Cray'-on,  s.     [Fr.,  fiom  craie;   Lai.  axta  = 
chalk.  J 

1.  Fiiie arts: 

(1)  A  coloured  pencil  consisting  of  a  cylin- 
der of  line  pipe-cliiy  coloured  with  a  pignient. 
Black  crayons  are  coloured  with  plunibagu,  or 
made  of  Italinn  bla<k  clialk.  A  white  crayon 
is  a  cylinder  of  chalk,  common  in  America 
and  Europe,  lied  chalk  is  fcmnd  in  Erance. 
Tlie  holder  is  a  porte-crayon.  Crayons  aie 
said  to  have  been  made  iu  France  in  1422,  and 
imported  tlience  into  England  iu  1748.  It  is 
hard  to  say  how  long  ago  ciiarcoal,  elialk,  and 
ochreous  eartlja  were  used.    {KiLUjIit.) 

"  Let  no  day  poea  over  you  without  dr&vrjng  a  Hue  ; 

that  IS  to  uiy.  withrjut  working,  withovtt  giviug  some 
atiokea   of    the   peucil    or   the    crayott."  —  Uryden : 

Dufres. 

(2)  A  drawing  or  design  done  with  crayons. 

2.  Lithography :  A  composition  fonned  as  a 
pencil,  iuid  used  for  drawing  upon  lithographic 
slones.  It  is  of  a  soapy  nature,  consisting 
of  soap,  wax,  resins,  and  lamp-black,  melt(.d, 
and  sometimes  burned,  together.    (Knight.) 

crayon-painting,  s.    The  act  or  art  of 

di'awing  in  crayons, 

"  cray'-on,  v.t.    [Craton,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  draw  in  crayons. 

2.  Fig. :  To  sketch  out,  to  plan,  to  design. 

"And  I  wonder  bow  any  uuo  can  read  the  kiug'a 
speech  at  the  opuuing  of  that  aeseiou.  without  seeing 
'  1  that  speech  both  tne  repeal  and  the  declaratory  act 


*  cray'-oned,  pa.  jjan  or  a.    [Crayon,  v.] 

*  cray'-on-ing,  pr.  par.,  a,,  &  s.  [Crayon,  v.] 

A.  ".V  B.  -Is  pr.  jiar.  tfi-  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  Verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  art  of  drawing  in 
crayons. 

craze,  *  erase,  v.t.  &  i.    [A  variant  of  crash, 
from  Sw.  krasa  =  to  crackle.  Cogn.  with  Fr. 
icraser,    {Skcai,)^ 
A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  break,  to  crush. 

**  Dnrksess  defends  between  till  moniing  watch  ; 
Then  through  the  Uery  pilbir  and  the  cloud, 
Uod,  looking  forth,  will  truuMe  all  hia  host. 
And  cz-d/e  their  charlot-whoela  .  .  ." 

Milton:  P.L.hk.  xU. 

•2.  To  weaken,  to  break  down,  to  impair. 

"Till  length  of  years. 
And  sedentary  numbneas,  rrow  my  limbs." 

JlUton :  Aims.  Agon. 

3.  To  crack  the  brain,  to  derange,  to  im- 
pair the  intellect  of. 

"  I  loVd  him.  friend, 
No  father  hia  aon  dearer,  true  to  tell  thee. 
That  grief  hath  crazU  my  wita." 

Shakftp. :  King  Lear,  III.  4. 

B*  Intraiisitive : 

*  I.  To  be  broken. 

"  The  cablys  crasen  and  begynne  to  ffolde." 

JiartsJiomc  :  Mttr.  Tales,  p.  ISS. 

t2.  To  become  weakened  or  impaired. 

"  My  tortured  brain  begins  to  erase."        Keata. 

craze-mill,  oraztng-mill,  s.     A  mill 
for  gi-iudmg  tm-oi-e. 

craze,  s.    [Craze,  v.] 

*  1.   Madue.ss,    insanity,   derangement    of 
intellect. 

2.  A  mad  passion  or  longing  for  anything ; 
a  mad  fancy. 

"  He  bod  Uiken  up  arrow  upon  the  danger  to  Europe 
from  the  advance  of  the  Turks."— Cuu/-(.  Jieo.,  April, 

ldj5,  p.  3.ia. 

crazed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Craze,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  -'Is  adjective : 

*  1.  Broken  down,  damaged. 

**  Till  It  choke  up  aome  channel  aide  to  side, 
And  the  crdz'a  hanks  doth  down  be/ore  it  cast." 
Drayton :  Battle  qf  Aginaourt. 

2,  Deranged,  cracked. 

"  Wbufle  spring  can  (lenzied  dreams  dispel. 
Aud  the  cruzfd  brain  restorv," 

Scort:  .Varmian,  L.  29. 

*  Z-  Impaired,  weakened,  broken  down. 

"Her  craacd  helth.  her  late  recourse  to  rest." 
HpenHPr:  F.  «.,  III.  Ix.  20. 

t  cra'-zed-ness,  &  [Eng.  crazed;  -twss.]  The 

quality  or  slate  of  being  crazed. 

"The  nature,  aa  .if  nion  that  have  sick  bodies,  so 
likewise  of  the  people  In  the  crfw^/'inwof  theirmtndH, 
pu^aeased  with  di-'^liku  and  discontontineut  st  tliiup 
present.  Is  to  imrwiue  that  any  thing  would  bflj) 
U\tiUi."—Iliii>ker:  A'l-c/cs.  P'llity,  Pmfnce. 


*  cra'-zie,  a.    [Crazy.] 

*  cra'-zi-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  crazy;  ■ly.'\  Iu  a 
crazy  manner. 

"  Xo  peace,  no  comfort  could  I  find. 
No  eaite,  within  douia  or  without ; 
And  cnuil.'/,  and  we^irily,  ,  .  ." 

n^rUiwi/rt/i :  Tne  Last  of  the  Flock. 

cra'-2a-ness, "  craslnesse,  s.  [Eng.  crary; 
-Tiess.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  crazy  or  deranged 
iu  intellect. 

2.  The  quality  of  being  weak,  poor,  or 
broken  down. 

"Touching  othi?r  places,  she  may  be  said  to  hold 
them  as  oue  should  do  a  wolf  by  the  ears ;  nor  wjli  I 
Hpeak_  Low  of  the  crtizhmts  of  her  title  to  many  of 
them." — Bowel ;  t'oeal  Forest. 

cra'-zing,  s.  [Craze,  v.}  Tlie  cracking  of 
the  glaze  upon  articles  of  pottery  or  porcelain. 

crazing-zolll,  s.    A  crushing  mill. 

"Tlie  tin-ore  |iii-=^eth  to  the  craung-mill,  which  .  .  . 
bruisetb  it  Ijj  a  nne  eauil."— Careu- .  eiure.  of  ComwcUL 

cra'-z^,  *  craesle,  a.  &  s.   [Eng.  cras(e);  -y.] 
A.  As  adJLctivc  : 
1.  Broken  down,  damaged,  out  of  order, 

weak,  not  safe, 

"  Charoul  receive  a  family  on  board, 
Itself  sufficient  for  tby  cruzi/  yawl." 
Coirper :  TransL  of  (ire^h  Verses  i  «»i  yiobo. 

*  2.  Broken  down  in  body,  decrepit. 

"  When  people  are  crazy,  and  in  disorder,  It  la 
natural  for  them  to  ^rosa." ~L' Uttrange, 

3.  Weak,  feeble,  shattered. 

"  f  bysick  cau  but  meud  our  crazy  state, 
fatch  an  old  building,  not  a  ue^t  create." 

Drydmu 

4.  Broken-witted,  deranged. 

"  And  over  molat  and  crazy  braina." 

Butter:  Budarat, 

t  B.  As  subst. :  The  Buttercup  (genus  Ra- 
nunculus), the  Midland  rustiLS  lioldingit  to  be 
■'  an  insane  herb,"  aud  believing  that  its  smeU 
produces  madness.     {Bi'iiten  c£  Holiaiul.) 

<^azy-headed,  a.  Deranged  in  intellect, 
crazy. 

".  .  .  there  is  a  company  of  tlieae  crazy-hiMded  cox- 
comba,  .  .  ."—Bungau:  The  Pilgrim's  Progrets,  pt.  L 

* cra-zy-ol-o-gist,  s.  [A  contemptuoua 
corruption  of^  cratiiologist  (»l.v.).j  A  crauiolo- 
gist. 

"The  craz?ioZ<>j7af  8  would  have  found  oat  a  bump  on 
hid  head."— ;^u(yia^ ,   T/ie  liocior,  eh.  xxxlv.    (Baoiet.) 

*  cre-a'-We,  a.  [Lat.  creabilis,  from  crco  —  to 
create.]    Ca^-able  of  being  created,    (li'atts.) 

creach,,  creagh,  s.  [Gael,  creach  =  ]iluuder.] 
An  iiieui-siou  into  a  country  for  jdunder; 
what  is  termed  on  the  Borders  a  raid. 


•  creaght,  s.    [Irish.] 

1.  A  herd  of  cattle. 

"In  these  fast  places,  tbey  kept  their  erea^itt,  01 
benls  of  cattle,  .  .  ."—Basics:  On  Ireland, 

2.  The  same  as  Rapparee  (q.v.). 

■'  He  was  soon  at  the  head  of  seven  or  eight  thousand 
Rappart'ea,  oc,  to  uae  the  name  peculiar  to  Ulster, 
Vrtughu."  —MttcaiUuy :  Bial.  £ng.,  cIl  xvl 

*  creaght,  r.i.    [Creaght,  s.]    To  graze. 

'  It  waa  made  penal  to  the  English  to  permit  the 
Irish  to  cTfoght  or  urasie  ui>on  thur  lauds,  or  present 
theui  to  eccleaiastical  beuefloes." — Bavies  .'  On  JrvUtitd. 

oreak,  * creke,  *kreke,  v.i.  Siu    [A  word 
imiUitcd    from    the   sound.     Comp.   O.  Fr. 
criqiicr.]    [Crack.] 
A*  Intransitive : 

1.  To   make  a  continued    sharp,   grating 
noise. 

"  And  the  branchea  tossed  and  troubled, 
Creakrd,  and  gmuned,  and  Bplit  asoinler." 
LonafoUiJH' :  The  ;Song  qf  liiamUha,  xviU. 

*  2.  To  utter  a  sliarp,  grating  cry  ;  to  croak. 

"  lie  cryeth  and  he  creixth." 

SkeiUm  i  Colin  Clout. 

H.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  make  a  sharp,  grating  noise. 

*'  CreaMng  my  a^oes  on  the  plain  niawury." 

Slutkesp.:  All's  Well,  il  L 

*  2.  To  utter  ia  a  creaking  voice. 

"  My  songo  Is  bdthe  trawe  and  pleyn^ 
Attbogh  1  cannot  creke  hit  »i  in  veyue," 

Clutitc^-:  Cucko»  and  .yight.Ut. 

creak,  *  oreake,  $.      [Creak,  v.]     A  pro 

tractcd  sliarj',  grating  noise. 
%  To  cry  creak  :  To  yield,  to  repent. 

"  I  now  cry  cTfake,  that  ere  1  scorned  love. 
Whose  uii^bt  la  ni<>iv  than  other  gods  abova" 

IWifx/ii,  :  p,i.Ksi"n<ite  Cenlurie,  1581.     (i.Var«.) 


b^.  l>^;  po^t,  j6^1;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;     sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  es^tst.    -iag. 
-claa,  -tian  -  shao.    -tion,  -slon  =  ahiin ;  -tion,  -§lon  =  zhua.   -oious*  -tlous,  -sloua  =  shus*   -ble,  hUc,  ^c  =  bel,  d^l. 


1340 


creaking— creaser 


0reak'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.     [Creak,;'.] 
A.  &  B.  Aapr.  par.  £  partieip.  adj. ;  (See 
the  verb). 
C,  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  Making  a  protracted.  Uarsn,  grat- 
ing noise. 

2.  Fig,:  Rough,  uncouth. 

••  Stm  must  I  hear?-5h!ill  hoarse  Fitiairald  b.w) 
His  creukijjg  ooupleta  in  a  tavern  ban  . 

Byron  -■  EngJiah  B'trd»  and  Scotch  Recvfuert. 

C.  As  snbst. :   The  act  of  making  a  harsh, 
grating  noise  ;  a  creak. 

"  Theu  start  not  at  the  ctmHui?  of  the  door." 

Longfellitv! :  TJie  (iotdcn  Legend.  VL 

cream  (1),  *  orayme,  *  creame,  *  cremo, 

s.  [O.  Ft.  cresme ;  Ft.  cremf,  from  Low  Lat. 
crema.  Prob.  allied  to  A.S.  ream  =  cream ; 
lce\.  rj6ml.    (Skeat.y]     (Chkism.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  B. 

"  Cream  ia  matured  and  made  to  rise  speedUy.  by 
putting  in  cold  water,  which,  aa  it  seemeth,  getteth 
down  the  whey."— fl«con  ;  .Vatiiral  Butory. 

2.  A  sweetmeat  prepared  from  cream, 
various  fruits,  &c 

•  3.  A  cosm«tic. 

"In  vain  she  tries  her  past^  and  creams 
To  smooth  her  skin  or  hide  ita  seams " 

aoldS7mth:  The  Double  Tran^formatifm. 

•4.  Consecrated  oil,  chrism. 

"  Ich  slgni  the  with  signe  of  croyfl. 
And  with  the  creme  of  Deli  conferml. 

Shvreham,  p.  15. 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  best  part  of  anything ;  the  choicest 
bit ;  the  essence  or  quintessence. 

"In  an  instant,  all  the  leads  of  the  conrts  and 
entries  were  thronged  with  men  and  maid-servants  of 
the  duke's,  who  cried  aloud.  Welcome.  Oh  flower  and 
cream  of  knighta-errant"— 5he«ort :  Don  Qutxote,  bk. 
il..  ch.  xxxi. 

2.  A  name  given  to  the  finest  liqueurs. 
B.  Technitally : 

1.  Dairy  Produce :  The  most  oily  part  of 
milk.  It  is  specifically  lighter  th.in  the  other 
constituents,  and  therefore  rises  to  the  surface, 
whence  it  is  generally  skimmed  to  be  used  as 
an  adjunct  iu  making  tea  and  coffee  palatable, 
to  be  eaten  with  various  fruits  (such  as  straw- 
berries), or  for  other  purposes.  If  a  saturated 
solution  of  white  sugar  be  boiled  for  a  couple 
of  minutes  and  cream  added  before  it  cools,  the 
cream,  if  preserved  in  a  cool  place,  will  keep 
fresh  for  some  weeks. 

2.  Chcm. :  [Cream  of  Tartar.] 

3.  Masonry,  dc. :  [Cream  of  Lime.] 

f  (1)  Crram  of  Lime:  (For  def.  see  extract). 
"  Adjacent  to  these  reservoirs  are  others  containing 
pure    sl.^ked  lime  — the   eo-called    cream  of   time.  — 
Tyndalt :  Frag,  of  ScicTtce  (3ld  ed),  ch.  II.,  p.  S4L 

(2)  Cream  of  Tartar  : 

Fharm.:  Hydrogen  potassium  tartarate, 
KHC4Hj06.  Potasso!  Tartras  Adda.  A  salt  ob- 
tained from  the  crude  tartar,  or  argol,  which 
is  deposited  on  the  sides  of  wine  casks  during 
the  fermentation  of  grape  juice.  It  is  a  gritty 
white  powder  which  forms  small  rhombic 
prisms,  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  and  in- 
soluble in  alcohol.  He-ited  in  a  crucible  it 
evolves  inflammable  gas  and  the  odour  of 
burnt  sugar,  and  leaves  a  black  residue  of 
charcoal  and  potassium  carbonate.  In  small 
doses  it  is  a  refrigerant  and  diuretic  ;  in  large 
doses  a  powerful  hvdragogue  purgtitive.  It  is 
given,  mixed  with  .ialap,  as  a  purgative  in 
cases  of  dropsy,  and  is  used  as  a  drink  in 
febrile  affections. 

(3)  Cream  of  Tartar  Tree:  A  tree,  Adansonia 
Gregorii,  growing  in  the  north  of  Australia. 
It  is  called  also  the  Sour  Gourd.  (Treas.  of 
Bot.) 

cream-bo^rl,  s.  -\  bowl  for  holding 
cream. 

"  Tells  how  the  drudging  gobl  iu  sweat 
To  earn  his  cream-bowl  duly  set." 

ifUton  ■  V Allegro. 

cream-cake,  s.  A  cake  stuffed  with 
custard  of  eggs,  cream,  &c. 

cream-cheese,  s.  A  variety  of  cheese 
maile  of  curds  prepared  from  new  milk,  with 
a  certain  amount  of  cream  added.  The  curds 
are  placed  in  a  cloth  and  allowed  to  drain 
without  the  application  of  any  pressure. 

cream-colonr,  s. 

Bot. :  Ivoiy-white  ;  white  verging  to  yellow 
with  a  little  lustre,  as  Convallaria  majalis. 
(Lindley.) 


cream-coloured,  a.  Of  a  colour  re- 
sembling that  of  cream. 

*  cream  -  faced,  a.  With  a  pale  or 
colourless  face ;  cowardly. 

"Thou  cream-fac'd  lown, 
Where  gofst  thou  that  goose-look  7  ' 

:ihaketp. .'  Macbeth,  v.  a. 

cream-ftreezer,  s.  A  domestic  machine 
in  which  cream  is  stirred  in  a  vessel  plunged 
in  a  freezing  mixture, 

cream-fruit,  s.  A  fruit  found  at  Sierra 
Leone,  conjectured  to  belong  to  the  Apocy- 
naceae.  It  was  supposed  to  be  Itoupetlia  grata, 
but  it  is  now  believed  that  this  was  an  error. 
The  real  plant  is  as  yet  unidentified. 

cream-laid,  a.  An  epithet  applied  to 
laid  paper  of  a  creamy  colour. 

cream-nut,  s.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  BerthoUelia  excelsa.  [Brazil-nut.]  (Ogilvie.) 

cream-pan,  s.  The  same  as  Creamino- 
PAN  (q.v.). 

cream-pot,  j.  A  small  jug  or  vessel  for 
holding  cream. 

cream-slice,  s.  A  wooden  knife  for 
dividing  and  serving  frozen  cream. 

cream-wUte,  a.    The  same  as  Cbeam- 

COLOCRED  (q.v.). 

cream-wove,  a.    An  epithet  applied  to 
woven  paper  of  a  cream  colour. 
cream  (2),  s.    [Cr.eme.]    Merchandise,  goods. 

cream-ware,  creme-ware,  s.    Good* 

such  as  are  sold  at  stalls  or  booths. 

cream,  v.t.  &  i.    [Cream  (1),  «.] 
A.  Transitive: 
t  I.  Literally: 

1.  To  skim  off  the  cream  from  milk. 

2.  To  cover  or  top  with  cream. 

"  Creaming  the  fragrant  cups  with  a  rich  lavish- 
neas."— H'fttiney  .■  Real  FoUu,  ch.  XTii. 

*  II.  Fig. :  To  take  off  the  flower  or  quint- 
essence of  anything. 

"  Such  a  man,  truly  wise,  cream*  off  nature,  leaving 
the  suur  and  dregs  lor  philosophy  and  reason  to  lap 
up."— S(ff</L 

'*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  gather  cream;  to  receive  a  covering 
or  coating  ;  to  mantle. 

"There  are  a  sort  of  men,  whose  x'isages  ^ 

Do  creain  and  mantle  like  a  standing  pond 

Shalieip. :  Merch.  0/  i'enice,  i.  1. 

2.  To  pour  out  or  use  cream. 

"  He  sugared  and  creamed  and  drank."— if»M  Edge- 
worth  :  Helen,  ch.  xxxvL 

creamed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Cream,  v.] 

cream' -er,  s.    (Eng.  cream  (2),  s. ;  -«r.)     A 

huckster,  a  pedlar. 
cream'-er-^  (I),  s.     [Eng.  cream  ;  .try  = -ry.] 
1.  A  dairy-farm ;  an  establishment  where 

cream  is  manufactured  into  butter  or  cheese. 

Creameries    have   become    common    in    the 

United   States,  as   cooperative    enterprises  of 
■   farmers.    Their  utility  in  the  production  of 

good  butter  is  such  that  they  are  being  adopted 

in  parts  of  Europe. 

•  cream'-er-y  (2),  •  cream  -«r-ie,  s.  [Eng. 
crea»i  (2),  s. ;  -cry  =  -ry.]  Merchamlise,  such 
goods  as  are  usually  sold  by  a  pedlar. 

"  With  my  cramery  gif  ye  list  mell ; 
Heir  I  haif  foly  hattis  to  selL" 

Lyndsan,  S.  P.  H.,  it  94 

cream'-i-nesa,  s.  [Eng.  crramt/; -iicsi.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  creamy. 

cream'-ing,  pr-  po-r.  or  a.    [Cream,  v.] 
creaming-disll,  s.    (See  e.'itract.) 

"The  creaming-diahel  (so  I  call  the  vessels  in  which 
the  mUk  is  passed  for  throwing  up  cream'  are  to  be 
fiUed  with  the  milk  as  soon  after  it  is  drawn  from  the 
cow  as  possible."— -tutfer^oTi  -■  Oa  the  Oatry. 

creaming-pan,  s.  A.  wide  shallow  pan 
or  vessel  used  in  dairies  for  the  milk  to  stand 
in  till  the  cream  rises  to  the  top. 

"  A  better  practice  would  be.  to  have  the  milk  drawn 
from  each  cow  separately  put  into  the  creamina-pane, 
as  soon  as  it  is  milked,  without  beinx  ever  mixed.  ^- 
Andcrton :  On  the  Dairt/. 

cream'-y,  a.    [Eng.  cr«im;  -k) 

1.  Full  of  cream  ;  containing  cream. 

2.  Like  cream  ;  luscious,  unctuous. 


*  3.  Soft,  flattering. 

"  Your  creamy  words  but  coren." 
Brattm.  and  Flet  :  Queen  0/  Corinth,  iU.  L 

>  cre'-an9e,  *  creaunce,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Low 
Lat.   crcdentia  =  belief  ;    Lat.  credo  ~  to  be- 
lieve.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  F.aith,  belief. 

"This  maiden  taught  the  creaunce  unto  this  wife.* 
Goicer,  i.  19S. 

2.  Credit,  borrowing,  surety. 
".  .  .  by  creaunce  of  coyne."— flepos.  of  Kich.  II.,  JK  4. 

IL  Falconry :  A  fine  small  line,  fastened  to 
a  hawk's  leash  when  she  is  first  lured. 

*cre'-ance,  *  creaunce,  v.t.  &  i.  [0.  Fr. 
creaTiser.]    [Ceeance,  s.] 

1.  Trans.:  To  borrow. 
"  This  marchaund  .  .  .  creaitnced  hath  and  payed 

This  flomme  of  gold."  Chaueer:  C.  T.,  H.TT6. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  borrow. 
"Now  gnth  this  marchaund  and  bieth  and  creauneeth." 

*  CTiaucer;  C.  T.,  14.713. 

•  cre'-an-^er,'  creaunser,  *  creannsonr, 

s.     [Pr.  crtancier.]    A  creditor. 

"  Sylle  the  oyle  and  j-jelde  to  thy  creauiuer."— 
IVyclife :  2  Kings  iv.  7. 

*  creant,  a.  [Fr.  erean(,  pr.  par.  of  crSer; 
Lat.  creans,  pr,  par,  of  creo  =  to  create.] 
Creating,  forming. 

"  The  creant  word 
Which  thrilled  around  us. 

Urt.  Browning. 

crease  (1),  s.  [Of  unknown  etymol.  ;  perhaps 
a  Celtic  word.  Skeat  suggests  connection 
with  Bret,  kriz  =  a  wrinkle,  but  this  sugges- 
tion is  rejected  by  Dr.  Murray.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

X.  A  line  or  mark  made  by  folding  or 
doubling  anything. 

2.  A  slight  hollow  or  indentation. 

".  .  .  small  creates  or  furrows,"- rod<f  ±  Bowman: 
Physiot.  Anat-,  vol  i..  ch.  xiv.,  p.  41a 

n.  TKhnically: 

1.  Mech. :  A  creaser. 

2.  Cricket :  A  name  given  to  certain  lines 
marked  on  the  ground  at  each  wicket  They 
are  three  in  number,  the  bowling-crease,  the 
return-crease,  and  the  popping -crease.  The 
first  extends  in  a  straight  line  at  right  angles 
to  the  line  of  plav,  3  ft.  4  in.  each  side  of  the 
centre  of  the  stuinps.    The  second  is  a  short 


Return 
Creftiel 


RelurB 
Jcreaie 


Popplsf       ;      Crests 
CKEASES  (cricket). 


line  drawn  at  an  angle  to  the  end  of  the  bowl- 
ing-crease. The  bowler  iu  deUvering  his  ball 
must  have  one  foot  behind  the  bowling-crease, 
and  within  the  return-crease.  The  popping- 
crease  is  a  line  drawn  parallel  to  the  bowling- 
crease,  and  at  a  distance  of  4  ft.  from  it.  It 
is  unlimited  in  length.  The  batsman  cannot 
move  out  of  the  space  between  the  bowltog 
and  popping-creases  except  at  the  risk  of 
being  put  out. 

crease  (2),  s.    [Cheese.] 

crease,  v.t.    [Crease,  s.]    To  make  a  crease 
or  mark  in  by  doubling  or  folding. 
"  rnderatea^mphemight  lie 
Or  creos'd,  like  dog's  ears,  lu  a  folio. 

Oray :  Long  Storjf. 

creased,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Crease,  v.] 

creas'-er,  s.    [Eng.  creas(,e) ;  -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :   One  who    or   that   which 
creases, 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Lealher-u-orkinq  :  A  tool  used  for  making 
sin.'le  or  double  lines  on  leather,  to  form 
guides  or  crcises  to  sew  by.  They  are  also 
used  for  lining  leather,  to  give  it  a  finished 
appearance. 

2.  Iron-uvrking  :  A  tool  used  by  sheet-iron 
workers  for  rounding  small  beads  and  tubes. 
Its  shank  lias  a  tang  by  which  it  is  secured  in 


f&te,  fSt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  1^11,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try. 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe=e.    ey  =  a.    <iu  =  kw« 


creasing— creation 


1341 


a  square  socket  of  the  work-bencli.  Top  an<l 
bottom  creasing  tools,  of  any  suitable  size  and 
piittern,  may  be  set  in  thn  jaws  of  a  creasing- 
Bwage.  the  lower  end  of  whose  frame  has  a 
tang  to  set  in  the  work-bench,  while  the  upper 
hinged  portion  carries  the  top  tool  and  is 
stmck  by  a  hammer. 

3.  Book-binding:  A  tool  for  making  the 
band-impression  distinct  on  the  back. 

4.  Sewing-machine:  An  attachment  which 
makes  a  mark  in  a  line  parallel  with  tlie 
work  in  hand,  to  indicate  the  place  for  the 
next  seam  or  tuck. 

oreas'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Crease,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partici2).  adj. :  (See 
the  vurb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  making  a  crease 
or  mark  in  anything  by  folding  or  doubling ; 
a  crease. 

■■It  13  rather  a  mass,  with  longitudinal  parMIel 
■treaka.  many  of  which  are  crf(mngt."—To<Ui  i  Bow- 
man: Physiol-  Altar.,  vol.  I.,  ch.  i..  p.  69. 

2.  Biiildin'j :  A  layer  of  tiles  forming  a 
corona  for  a  wall. 

crcaslng-liaiiimer.s.  Anarrowrounded- 
edge  hammer,  used  for  making  grooves  in  sheet 
metal. 

creasing-tool,  s.    A  creaser  (q.v.). 

cre-as-61,  ?.     [Eng.,  &c.,  creas(ote),  and  Lat. 
oleum  =  oil.] 

Chem. :  Creosol,  CgHioOo.  A  diatomic  phe- 
nol, obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  giiaia- 
cuni,  also  from"  creasote.  It  is  a  colourless, 
oily,  refractive,  odorous  liquid,  with  a  pungent 
taste.  Its  density  is  1-037,  boiling  at  ID'S". 
It  burns  with  a  smoky  flame. 

ore-a~s6te,  cre-6-s6te,  t  kre'-a-s6te,  s. 

[Fr.'creosote ;  Gr.  xpto-  (kreo),  combining  form 
of  Kpeas  (kreas)  =  flesh,  and  o-wfu  (soeo)  =  to 
save.  So  named  because  of  its  ability  to  pre- 
serve animal  substances  from  decay. 

1.  Comm.  :  An  impure  creasol,  mixed  with 
plienol.  Wood  ereasote  has  powerful  anti- 
sejitic  power.  Wood  smoke  contains  this 
substance,  hence  its  power  of  i)reserving 
meat.  Creasote  is  used  to  relieve  toothache, 
but  often  causes  the  neighbouring  teeth  to 
decay. 

2.  Phar. :  Creasotum  is  obtained  by  distil- 
ling wood-tar.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid,  with 
a  strong  empyreumatic  odour.  It  is  slightly 
soluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  alcoliol. 
ether,  and  in  glacial  acetic  acid  ;  it  coagulates 
albumen,  and  turns  the  plane  of  jiolarisation 
of  a  ray  of  polarisetl  light  to  the  right.  It  is 
used  to  prepare  Mistiira.  Creasoti,  Ungnentuvi 
Creasrid,  and  Vapor  Creasoti.  A  slip  of  deal 
wood  dipped  into  it,  and  afterwards  into 
hydrochloric  acid,  acquires  on  exposure  to 
the  air  a  greenish-blue  colour.  German  crea- 
sote is  prepared  l)y  distilling  beech-wood. 
Creasote  is  a  mixture  of  phenol,  guaiacol, 
paracresol,  &c. 

creasote -appliance,  s.  A  dentist's 
instrument  inttiidcd  to  prevent  fluid  caustics, 
such  as  creasote  or  solution  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  from  running  down  and  cauterizing  the 
lips  when  being  apidied  to  the  gums.  A  spiral 
platinum-wire  carries  the  sponge,  and  a  glass 
tube  attached  to  the  handle  and  surrounding 
the  wire  catches  any  of  the  caustic  which 
may  run  down  the  wire.     (Knight.) 

cre'-a-s6te,  ere  o-sote,  v.t.  [Creasote,  s.] 
To  treat  or  saturate  with  creasote. 

ore -a-so- ting,  ere' -o-so- ting,  pr.i}ar.,a., 
&  s.     (Creasotk,  v.] 

A.  «t  B.  As  pr.  jiar.  £  pariicip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb), 

C.  As  siibst.  :  A  mode  of  preventing  decay 
of  timber  by  saturating  with  creasote.  This 
Is  said  to  coagulate  the  albumen,  absorb  the 
oxygen,  resinify  in  the  pores  of  the  wood  and 
exclude  air,  and  act  as  a  poison  to  prevent 
fungi,  acari,  and  other  parasites.    {Knight.) 


•  oreast. 


[Crest.] 


*«reast-ed,  a.    [Crested.] 

tcreas-jr,  a.    [Eng.  creas(e);  -y.]    Full  of  or 
marked  with  creases. 

"The  babe  who  reared  hia  creaty  urmrt.' 

Tv'iTiyaon  .    Enoch  Arden. 


Cre'-at,  s.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  creatus ;  Ital.  creato ; 
Sji.  criado  =  a  pupil.] 
Ma7U-'je  :  An  usher  to  a  riding-master. 

t  cre-a'-ta-ble,  a.  [Eng.  creatie);  -able.] 
Possible  to  be  created. 

cre-ate',  *  creat,  v.t.  [Creatr,  a.  In 
Fr.  creer;  Sp.  &  Port,  crear,  criar ;  Ital. 
creare.] 

1.  To  make  out  of  nothing;   to  cause  to 
exist ;  to  bring  into  existence. 

■'  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  the 
earth."— CcTwau  i.  1. 

2.  To  produce,  to  cause,   to  be  the  occa- 
sion of. 

"Long  abstinence  la  tronbleaome  to  acid  cnnstitu- 
tiona,  by  the  uoeaaiuess  it  creates  in  the  Btomacli."— 
ArbutAnot. 

3.  To  produce,  to  compose,  to  arrange,  to 
be  the  author  of. 

".  .  .  aeem'd  by  some  ma^iciau'3  art 
Creiite't  and  anstain'd ." 
Cowper:  On  the  Qitetrn't  yiait  to  London,  March  U,  1789. 

*  4.  To  beget. 

5.  To  appoint,  to  constitute,  to  invest  with 
a  new  character. 

"  Arlae,  my  knlghta  o'  th'  battle :  I  creaU'  you 
Companions  to  our  pei-aon,  and  will  fit  you 
With  dignities  becoming  vour  estates." 

lifiaJcenp.  :  Cymbeline.  v.  5. 

*6.  To  form,  to  make. 

"  King  Richard  might  create  a  jterfect  guess." 

Skakap.  :  2  ffenry  r/..  ill  I. 

H  For  the  difference  between  to  create  and 
to  ca-use,  see  Cause. 

*  cre-ate',  *  creat,  a.  [Lat.  creatus,  pa.  par. 
of  creo  =  to  create.  ] 

1.  Brought  into  existence,  created. 

'■  Since  Adam  was  cr^-nte.  flue  thousand  yeei-ea  I  gesae 
Fiue  hundreth.  forty  more  and   flue  as  stories  do 
exiiresae. " 

Oiucoiffne :  Dan  Bartholomew  of  Bathe. 

2.  Composed,  made  up. 

"  Hearts  create  of  duty  and  of  ze.il. " 

Shnkesp.  :  Uenry  Y..  li  2. 

cre-at'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Create,  v.] 

cre-at'-ic,  a.  [Or.  Kpear-,  stem  of  Kpw 
{krms)  =  flesh  ;  Eng.  suflT.  -ic]  Pertaining  to 
flesh,  or  to  animal  food. 

cre-a-tic'-6-lae,  s.  pi.  [Tlie  pi.  of  Lat.  crea- 
ticoUi  =  the  worshipper  of  a  created  being, 
from  creatus  =  created,  i  connective,  and  colo 
=. .  .  .  to  worship] 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  monophysite  sect  in  the  sixth 
century  who  followed  Severusin  holding  that, 
previous  to  the  resurrection  of  our  Saviour, 
his  body  was  corruptible.  They  were  called 
also  Pthartolatrse  and  Ktistolatrse.  All  the 
tliree  names  were  given  them  by  their  foes. 

cre'-at-ine,  s.  [Ger.  kreatin,  from  Gr.  fcpca? 
ikreits),  genit.  KpiaTo-i  (kraitos)  =  flesh,  and 
suff".  -ine  (C/t«»i.).] 

Chem.  :  Methyl-glycocyamine.  Methyl- 
guanido-acetic     acid,    C4H9N3O3  +  H.>0,    or 

^^=*^<!n(CH3)-CH.2-CO-OH.  Creatine  is 
obtained  from  the  muscular  flesh  of  mam- 
malia, birds,  reptiles,  and  fishes.  It  has  been 
found  in  the  blood  and  urine,  and  in  the 
brains  of  pigeons  and  dogs.  It  is  obtained 
by  cliopping  up  the  lean  muscular  flesh,  le- 
moving  the  fat,  and  rubbing  it  with  water 
and  pressing  it ;  the  liquid  is  heated  in  a 
water-bath  to  coagulate  the  albumen,  then 
strained  ;  to  the  tiltrate  baryta-water  is  added 
so  long  as  it  gives  a  precipitate,  the  tiltrate 
concentrated  on  a  water-bath,  the  crystjils. 
which  separate,  decolorised  by  animal  char- 
coal and  re-crystallised  from  water.  Creatine 
crystallises  in  rhombic  needles  containing  one 
molecule  of  water,  which  is  driven  off  at  100". 
The  water  solution  has  a  bitter  taste,  and 
is  neutral  to  litmus.  It  gives  a  white  pre- 
cipitate with  silver  nitrate,  which  is  snlnblti 
in  potash.  After  a  time  the  solution  solidi- 
fies to  a  transiiarent  gelatinous  mass,  which 
is  reduced  when  heated.  Creatine  heatcl 
gives  otf  ammonia  and  hydrocyanic  aciil 
Creatine  is  dissolved  by  strong  acids;  it 
loses  a  molecule  of  wat^r,  and  is  c<in- 
verted  into  Ci"eatinine.  By  boiling  with 
baryta-water  creatine  is  decomposed,  yiehling 
sarcosine,  methyl  glycocine,  Call-XD.j  +  urea 

COX^xri;-     Creatine  has  been  formed  syn- 

thetically    Ity    heating    cyanamide,  C<f  J^tji 

with  sarcosine,  CH2<Cc?-0H^'  ^"  '^'^  '^*'"' 
holic  solution  to  100°  for   some  hours  ;    or 


leaving  a  mixed  aqueous  solution  to  evapor- 
ate, the  creatine  separates  out  in  crystals. 
Creatine  heated  to  redness  with  soda-lime  in  a 
tube,  yields  XH^  and  methylamine,  NH0CH3. 

cre-a'-ting,  i>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Create,  v.] 
A.  .^  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  jxtrticip.  adj. :  (See 

tlie  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  giving  existence  or 
being  to;  iiroklnetion.  creation. 

"  For  he  opens  the  whole  discussion  by  atating. 
Thul  God  can  only  wxist  in  creating." 

tMiiiifiilloio  :  The  Golden  Legend,  vi. 

cre-at'-in-ine,  s.     [Eng.  creatin(e):  sufT.  -ine. 
In  Ger.  kreatinin.] 
Chem.  :  Metlivl-glycocvamidine,    C4H7N3O, 
NH    -    C,0. 

or  HN  =  C^  I         Creatinine  occurs 

^X(CH:i)-CH.>. 
in  urine  and  in  mnscidar  flesh  ;  it  is  found  in 
the  m"ther  lit(uid  formed  in  the  preparation 
of  creatine.  It  can  be  prepared  by  the  action 
of  strong  acids  on  creatine,  also  by  evaporat- 
ing, below  100",  fresh  urine  neutralised  with 
carbonate  of  sodium  to  a  syrup.  The  syrup 
is  exhausted  by  alcohol,  and  the  filtrate  is 
mixed  with  a  concentrated  alcoholic  solution 
of  zinc  chloride  ;  the  precipitate,  after  stand- 
ing some  time,  is  washed  and  boiled  with 
water  ;  the  tiltrate  is  evaporated  ;  the  crystals 
are  dissolved  in  hot  water  and  purified  by 
recrystallisation ;  the  solution  in  boiling 
water  is  then  digested  with  hydrated  lead 
oxide,  filtered  from  the  oxide  of  zinc  and  oxy- 
chloride  of  lead,  purified  by  blood  charcoal ; 
strong  alcohol  dis.solves  the  creatinine  and 
leaves  the  cre;xtine.  Creatinine  forms  colour- 
less prisms,  very  soluble  in  water  and  iu 
alcohol ;  a  concentrated  solution  has  an  alka- 
line taste,  reddens  turmerie,  and  turns  red 
litmus  blue.  It  is  a  strong  base.  Creatinine 
concentrated  solution  gives  a  ruby-red  colour, 
when  made  slightly  alkaline  with  potash  and 
nitro-prusside  of  sodium  is  added.  Creatiniua 
forms  salts  with  acids.  {Watts:  Diet.  Chem., 
£c.) 

cre-a'-tion,  *  creaclon,   s.     [Lat.  'creatio, 

from  cffo  =  to  cieate  ;  Fr.  oriation  ;  Sp.  cj'ea- 
cion;  Ital.  creazione.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  creating,  or  of  calli'ig  into 
existence  out  of  nothing. 

■'The  mind  finds  no  great  difficulty,  to  distintniish 
the  seveml  originals  of  things  int*:-  two  aorU :  first. 
When  the  thing  is  wholly  made  new,  so  that  n<i  imrt 
thereof  did  e%'er  exist  before;  as  when  a  new  ]>arttcte 
of  matter  doth  ttegin  to  exist,  in  reruni  mttura.  which 
had  before  no  l-eing ;  and  this  we  call  cread'in."— 
Locke:  Hum.  Undent.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxvL 

2.  (Spec.) :  Used  absolutely ;  the  act  of 
bringing  the  world  into  existence. 

3.  The  point  of  time  when  the  world  was 
created. 

4.  The  act  of  appointing,  constituting,  or 
investing  with  a  new  character  or  position. 

"The  Gazette  which  annomiced  these  creatiom  an- 
nounced also  thnt  the  King  had  set  out  for  the  Von- 
tiueut.'—JJaciiulay  :  UUt.  Eng..  ch.  xx. 

5.  The  foundation  or  first  constituting  of 
anytliing. 

"Thiadetailedaccountof  Oiecrea/totiof  the dtctft tor- 
ship,  and  of  the  appointment  of  the  fii-at  dictator,  ig 
fiven  by  Dionysius.  '—Leuria:  Cred.  Enrly  Horn,  tiiit., 
185S).  ch.  xii,.  pt.  i.,  S  9,  vol.  ii..  p.  27. 

6.  That  which  is  created  or  produced. 

■'The  treachroua  colours  the  fair  art  betray. 
And  all  the  bright  crettion  fades  away  : " 

Pope :  Euay  on  Crif  tcum,  492-8, 

7.  (Spec):  The  universe,  the  world. 

■'For  me  your  trihut-u'y  stores  combine. 
Crea-fion't  heir,  the  world,  the  world  is  mine." 
Giil'UmUA  :  The  Traveller. 

8.  An  original  work,  composition,  or  pro- 
duction. 

.  and  Schubert's  Trio  iu  b  flat.  Op,  100,  the  latter 
_  its  conij'oHtr'B  most  ii  '  -  ■  ■     ■ 
—Atheuaum,  March  *,  IS62. 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Theol. :  The  actof  creating  out  of  nothing, 
one  of  the  three  great  operations  attributed  to 
God,  the  others  being  providence  and  redemp- 
tion. 

2.  ^eol. :  In  the  same  sense  a.*?  1. 

%  (1)  Centre  or  Centres  of  Creaiion : 
(a)  Sing.  (Centre  or  foc7is  of  Creation):  A 
point  or  jdace  on  the  earth's  surface  where  it 
is  assumed  that  a  cert;iin  individual  .»ipi'cies 
was  created,  and  whence  it  is  supposed  lh:it  it 
dilFused  itself  to  the  various  regions  in  which 
it  now  is  found. 

{b)  PI.  (Centres  or  foci  of  Creation):  Certain 
spots  on  the  e;\rth's  surface  where  not  one  but 


boil,  \>6^;  p^t,  j6^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln.  Tjenph;  go.  gem;  tMn,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,      ph  =  f, 
-clan,  -tlan  -  Shan,  -tion,  -slon  =  8hun;   -tion,  -^ion-zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous-shus.     -Wo,  -die,  ie.  -  bcl,  UeL 


1342 


creational— credential 


various,  or  peihaps  eveu  many  species  may 
have  been  created,  and  whence  they  may  have 
been  disseminated.  The  Darwinians  would 
objee-t  to  the  use  of  the  word  creation  in  con- 
nection with  "the  origin  of  species,"  but  admit 
centres  or  foci  where  they  have  come  into  being. 

(2)  Date,  era,  or  epoch  of  the  Creation:  There 
are  about  140  opinions  professedly  founded  on 
calculations  made  from  Seriptiu^  with  respect 
to  the  era  of  the  Creation.  The  highest  date 
given  is  b.c,  0984,  the  lowestSOlG,  a  dilfereuce 
of  3,363  years.  One  chief  reason  of  the  dis- 
crepancy'is  the  fact  that  the  Hebrew  and  the 
Septuagint  chronologies  of  Genesis  v.,  and 
some  other  parts  ot  the  same  book,  differ 
widely,  and  there  may  be  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  which  has  been  changed.  [Chronolooy.] 
Thegeologist  draws  a  wide  distioetion  between 
the  date  when  man  first  came  into  heing  and 
that  at  which  the  world  was  produced.  The 
first  is  a  very  recent  event,  if  marked  on  tlie 
scale  of  geological  time,  but  a  very  remote  one 
as  compared  with  the  date  assigned  by  those 
who  hnve  made  their  calculations  solely  from 
the  Hebrew  or  the  Greek  Septuagint  numbers. 
(Antiquity  of  JIan.]  Various  Christum  har- 
monists have  attempted  to  reconcile  Scripture 
and  science  in  this  and  other  respects,    [.Har- 

MONT.] 

(3)  The  hypothesis  nf  successive  creatifms :  The 
view  was  held  by  Morchison  and  many  others 
that  successive  creations  have  taken  place, 
each  an  advance  on  its  predecessor. 

"These  viewa  of  th&succeMive  creation  of  different 
races  .ire.  it  is  true,  mainly  based  upon  the  ^jroereasive 
rise  in  the  aca.le  of  the  vertebrate  sab-kmgdom."— 
MurchUon:  i^uria,  ch.  xriii. 

"^creatioil-day,  s.  The  day  on  which  any- 
thing is  called  into  existence. 


•  cre-a'-tion-al,  a.  [Eng. creation-;  -ai.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  creation. 

Ore-a'-tion-i^on,  s.  [Eng.  creation;  -Um..} 
The  doctrine  that  a  soul  is  specially  created 
for  eacli  human  being  as  soon  as  conceived  in 
the  womb. 

Cre-a'-tive,  a.     [Eng.  create);  -ire.] 

1.  Having  the  power  of  creating. 

"  But  oomo,  ye  geuerouB  minds.  In  whose  wide  thought, 
Of  all  his  wurfey,  creatine  beaaty  bums 
With  warmest  beam."  Thomson:  Spring. 

2.  Causing  existence,  creating. 

both   owe  their  origin  to  the  same  crea- 


mandate." — To<ld  A  Bowman:  Phyfiot,  Anat.,  vol.  i. 
(IS45).  introd.  p.  3. 

•  cre-a'-tivc-ness,  s.  [Eng.  creative;  -ness.^ 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  creative  ;  power 
of  creation. 

ore  -  a'  -  tor,    *^  creatonr,    *  creatnr,  9. 

(Lat.  creator;  Vr.crcateuT;  Sp.  &  Tort,  crmdor; 
Ital.  creatore.} 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  or  that  whicli  creates  or 
produces  anything  ;  a  maker,  a  producer. 

2.  Spec. :  The  Almighty  Maker  of  all  things. 
"  And  in  devotion  spend  aty  latter  days, 

To  sin's  rebuke,  and  my  Creator's  praise.' 

.^h,ikesp.  :  3  ffcnry  I'/.,  iv,  6. 

ere -a' -tor -Shin,  ^.  [Eng.  creator;  'Ship.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  a  creator, 

•  ere -a' -tress,  •creatresse,  s.  [Lat. 
creatrix.]  A  female  who  creates,  constitutes, 
or  appoints. 

"  Him  long  she  so  with  shadowes  entertaln'd, 
As  her  ci-eatre6se  had  in  charge  to  her  urdaiu'd." 
Spemer:  F.  q..  UL  viii.  10. 

•  cre-a'-trix,  s.    [Lat.]    A  creatress, 

"  [This]  is  apiiarently  creatrix  at  the  wound  made  by 
the  t)3',  when  she  puts  her  eggs  there."  —  Jieriiam : 
Physico-Thfology,  Xik.  iv.,  ch.  XV.,  note  m. 

•  crea'-tu-ral,  a.  [Eng.  creaturie) ;  -a?.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  creature;  befitting  a  crea- 
ture. 

"Their  underetandings  being  but  creatitral  bufflueas 
of  mind. .  .  ."—Amwl.  on  QlaiwitU.  p.  S48. 

crea'-ture,  s.  &  a,  [TV,  creature;  ItaL.  Sp., 
<fa  Poit  ciratura,  from  Lat.  creatura^  from 
crentus,  pa.  par.  of  ereo  =  to  create.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  That  which  is  created  ;  anything  not  self- 
existent,  but  created  bya  supreme  power. 


2.  A  living  being. 

"  Millions  of  Rpirituai  erentiires  wjJk  the  earth 
Unseen,  both  when  we  wake,  and  when  we  sleep." 
JfUton:  P.  y...  lok.iv. 


3.  An  animal  not  human. 

*'  In  killing  creatures  vile,  ae  cats  and  duga." 

3/uLkesp. :  CifmbeUiu;,  t.  6. 

4.  Man. 

"  A  greater  niunber  of  God's  creaturet  believe  in 
Mahomet's  word  Rt  this  hour  than  in  any  other  wcrd 
whatever."— Car;y/«  .■  Iferoet  &  Hero-  Worship,  lect.  ii. 

5-  An  epithet  of  mingled  pity  and  contempt, 
or  of  contempt  alone. 

"The  women  said,  who  thoogbt  hlmrotigh. 
But  DOW  no  longer  foolish 
'The  ertaaure  may  do  well  enoogli.*' 

Covtper:  On  Bitnselj. 

6.  An  epitliet  of  affection  or  tenderness. 

"Some  young  crmturfs  have  learnt  their  letters  and 
eyllttbles  by  having  them  pasted  upon  little  tablets." — 
Watts. 

7.  A  servant,  a  dependant. 

"  A  creature  ol  the  queen's,  lady  Ann«  Eullen." 
Sluikesp  :  Henry  VIU.,  UL  2. 

8.  One  who  owes  his  rise  or   fortune  to 
another ;  a  dependant,  an  instrument. 

"Whatever  the  Governor  said  was  echoed  by  his 
creatures."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  £yiff.,  ch.  xii. 

9.  An  offspring,  produce,  or  result. 

"And  most  attractive  is  the  fair  result 
Of  thought,  the  creature  of  a  polish  d  mind, 

Cotrper:  The  Tusk,  bk.  lit 

10.  Drink,  liquor.    (Iri^h.) 

"  When  they  had  lattfir  a  cap  of  the  creature." — T. 
Sroten:   Works,  i.  S2.    (Daviet-i 

*  11,  Food  generally, 

"Tis  pity,  methiuks,  that  the  good  creattire  should 
be  loeL  —Dryden  :  .Uarrioffe  d  la  Mode,  p.  25. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  creature 
or  the  body  ;  as  cre(tture  comforts. 

"  crea'-turc-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  creature;  -ize.] 
To  make'like  a  crtature  ;  to  make  earthly  or 
mortal ;  to  animalize. 

"Thifl  sisterly  relation  and  consanguinity  betwixt 
them,  would  of  the  two.  rather  detfrade  and  craolw  re i^e 
that  mundane  soul,  which  is  thair  third  God  or  divine 
hypngta^is.  than  advance  and  deitle  those  imi-ticuliix 
created  aoula." — Cudwarth :  ItiteU^ctual  System,  p.  601. 

*  crea'-t'Ure-lesa,  a.  [Eng.  creature ; -less.] 
Without  credited  beings  ai'ound;  alone,  solitary. 

"God  was  alone 
And  creatureicsa  at  first. " 

Donne  :  To  the  Countess  of  Bejforil. 

*  crea'-tare-ly,  a.  [Eng.  creature;  -ly.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  creature  ;  having  the 
nature  or  qualities  of  a  creature. 

"The  several  parts  of  rel.ativee.  or  enaturely lafl- 
nites,  may  h five  finite  proportions  to  one  another."— 
Chuj/na:  Philosophical  Principles. 

■*  crea'-tnre-ship,  s.  [Eng.  creature;  -ship.] 
The  state  or  condition  of  a  creatm-e, 

".Tlie  laws  of  our  creature-thrp  and  depeudance  do 
necessarily  and  indispensably  subject  us  to  God  .is  our 
Creator ;  and  we  can  as  soon  cease  to  be  creatures,  as 
become  independent" — Hr.  Cane:  :Serm.,  p.  10. 

*  crea'-tnr-iz-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  8c  s.    [Crea- 

TUEEIZE.'] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  partiaip,  adj. :  (fiee 
the  verb). 
C.  Assubst.  :  The  act  of  making  like  Bcrea- 

ture ;  animalizing 

"So  was  it  a  monstrous  degradation  of  that  third 
hypost-isis  of  their  '1  rinity.  and  little  other  than  an 
absulute  creatin-izing  of  the  same." — Cudworth  :  Intel- 
lectual SysteJTi,  p.  594. 

creaZG,  s.    [Craze,  s.] 

Mining:  The  tin  in  the  middle  part  of  the 
buddle. 

cre-brS-COS'-tate,  a.  [La.t.  ere&e7-=:&-equent, 
close  ;  Eng.  costate  (q.v.),  from  Lat.  casta  =  a 
rib.] 

Conchol. :  Marked  or  distinguished  by  nu- 
merous closely-set  ribs  or  ridges,  as  in  the 
shell  Fusus  crebricostat  us. 

cre-bri-sul'-cate.  a.  [Lat.  cre6er=  frequent, 
close  ;  sulcus  =■  a  furrow.] 

Conchol. :  51arke<i  or  distinguished  with 
niunerous  closely-set  transverse  fiurows,  as 
in  the  shell  Venus  crebrisulca. 

*  Cre'-bri-tude,  s.  [Lat.  crebHtudo,  from 
crehcr  =  frequent.]    Frequentneas,  frequency. 

*  ere'  -  brous,  a,  ["Lat.  cr^er  =  frequent.  ] 
Frequent. 

*'  Which  indeed  BUpposeth  {as  their  prinrfplee  do)  an 
imperfect  Inchoate  power  already  in  man's  will  to  act 
uraciously,  which  thit.ugh  aasiating  grace  sciiTed  up 
by  crcbrotts  and  f  reiiuent  acts,  grows  up  into  an  h.ibit 
or  facility  of  working." — Goodutin  :  Woi'kt.  vol.  v.,  pt, 
I,  p.  175. 

creche,  s.  [Ft.]  [Ciiatch.]  A  public  institu- 
tion or  nursery  in  which  the  children  of  poor 
persons,  who  are  obliged  to  go  from  home  to 
work  every  day,  are  taken  care  of  for  a  small 
pa\Tnent,  while  their  parents  are  at  work. 


*  crede,  v.t.    [Cree  (2).]    To  boil  to  softness, 

"  Take  rie  and  credt;  it  as  you  do  wheat  for  Fozmlty.* 
queen's  Closet  Opened  (LG&S),  p.  159.    {Dariei.) 

cre'-den9e,  s.    [Fr.  credence;  ItaL  credema; 
Low  Lat.  credentia  =  belief,  from  ci'cdens,  pr. 
par,  of  credo  =  to  believe.]    [Creed.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Belief,  credit,  reliance,  dependence,  trust, 
or  confidence  in  or  upon  any  j-erson  or  Uiiug. 

••  All  drcmnetance  which  may  compel 
Full  credence  to  the  tale  they  telL 

Byron:  Paritina,  T.  8. 

2.  A  belief,  an  opinion,  a  conviction, 

"  A  superstitious  credence  held. 
That  never  did  a  mortal  baud 
Wake  its  broad  glare  on  Carrick  strand." 

Scott :  Lord  o/the  Isles,  v,  1?. 

3.  That  which  gives  a  claim  to  credit,  belief, 
or  confidence. 

"After  they  had  delivBred  to  the  king  their  letters 
of  credence,  they  were  led  to  a  chamber  nchly  fur- 
nished."— Ilayward. 

*  i.  The  act  of  tasting  food  before  it  was 
offered  to  others,  a  j-ractice  followed  in  order 
to  give  assurance  tliat  it  was  free  from  poison. 

**.  .  .  credence  1b  used  and  tastynge,  for  drede  of 
poy3cenjTiL,-e  "— Boieei  Book,  p.  196. 

*  5.  A  .side  table  where  the  food  was  set  and 
tasted  before  being  served  to  the  guests. 


CREDENCE-TABLF, 


n.  EccUs. :  The  small  table  near  the  side  of 
the  altar,  or  communion  table,  on  whicli  the 
bread  and  wine  are  i»laced  before  Ihey  are 
consecrated. 

credence-table,  s.    [Credence,  s.,  II.] 

*  cre'-den^e,  v.t.     [Credence,  s.]      To  give 
credence  to,  to  believe,  to  credit 

"  In  cr&denelng  his  tales." 

Skeltoa  :  Poems,  ft  IH. 

t  cre-dend,  s.     [Lat.  credcndum.]    The  same 
as  Credendum  (q.v.). 

cre-den'-da,  s.  pL  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  oTcredendus 

=  tu  be  believed ;  parL  from  a-edo  =  to  believe.] 

Thcol. :  Articles  of  faith,   as  distinguisheu 

from  agenda  or  practical  duties ;  things  which 

must  be  believed. 

"  These  were  the  great  articles  and  crcdenda  ot 
Christianity,  that  eo  much  startled  the  world."— 
South, 

cre-den'-duxii,  s.     [Lat.  neut,  Bing.  of  cnc- 
dendxis  =  to  be  believed.] 
Tticol  :  An  article  of  faith. 

*  ere -dent,   a.      [Lat   credcn&j  pr.    par.   of 
credo  =*to  believe.] 

1.  Giving  credence  ;  believing,  credulous. 

"  Then  weigh  what  Iosb  your  honour  may  suAtaiu. 
If  with  too  credent  ear  you  list  his  sougs." 

Shaki-sp.:  Samlet,  t  & 

2.  Credible ;  bearing  credit  or  authority, 

"  For  my  authority  bears  a  credent  bulk. 
That  no  jsuticular  scandal  ouce  cau  touch.* 
Sh.ikesp. :  Jleas./or  Jleas.,  it.  4. 

cre-den'-tial,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  credens  (genit. 
credcntis),  pr.  par.  of  credo  =  to  believe.] 

A.  -As  adj. :  Giving  a  title  to  credit ;  accre- 
diting. 

'■  Crede7itiat  letters  were  read  fn>m  the  Frisiaiis."— 
Lett,  from  the  Syn.  of  Dart,  Uales's  Rem.,  p.  106. 

B,  As  substantive  : 

1.  Gen. :  Anything  which  gives  a  title  to 
credit  or  confidence. 

2.  ^pec.  (PL) :  Certificates  or  letters  accre- 
diting any  person  or  persons  ;  the  comniission 
or  warrant  given  to  an  envoy,  as  his  claim  to 
credit  at  a  foreign  court. 

"  There  stands  the  messenger  of  truth ;  there  atandi 
The  legate  of  the  skies  !— His  theme  divme. 
His  office  a-ocred,  iiis  credentials  clear." 

Coirper:  Task,  bk.  IL 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^,  £a±her ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  car,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oo  =  e,    ey  =  a,    qu  =  lew. 


credibility— creek 


1343 


Ored-i-bflCl'-i-tSr,  s.  [Ft.  crcdihilitc.  from  Lat. 
cretiiii/is=  credible.]  Tlie  quality  or  state 
tieing  credible  or  entitled  to  credit  or  belief ; 
crediblenes-s  ;  possibility  of  being  believed  ;  a 
claim  or  title  to  credit. 

"  As  Rll  orlciiiftl  witnesses  miiat  be  cootempora-ry 
with  the  events  which  they  atteat.  It  Ifl  R  uecesaary 
condition  fur  the  credibility  of  n  witness  that  be  he  a 
contemiioniry,  though  a  contemporary  Is  not  necea- 
oarily  n  creillhle  witness.'— /*»m.  Cred.  Ear.  Roman 
Eitt.  (lHi)5).  oh.  1.,  5  6,  voL  i.,  p.  10. 

ored'-i-ble,  *  credyble,  a.  rT..at.  crediUUs, 
from  credo  =  to  believe.]  Deserving  of  or 
entitled  to  credit  or  belief;  that  maybe  be- 
lieved, credited,  or  relied  on  ;  tru>Ttworthy. 

*'  All  a.re  equally  destitute  of  credible  Rtteetntion."— 
Lttwit:  OreU.  Ear.  Jiontan  Bist.  (1865),  cb.  ix.,  §  18. 
vol.  L,  p.  34iJ. 

t  ored'-i-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  credible ;  -vess.] 
The  quality  of  being  credible ;  credibility  ;  a 
Just  claiju  to  credit. 

"  The  cretltbfenesa  oS  a  good  part  of  theae  narmtivea 
hAS  been  ounftrmed  to  me  by  a  pmctiser  of  iihysick.  " — 
Boyi^:    Works,  i.  Mb, 

Cred'-i-bl^,  •  cred'-ar-bly,  adv.  fEug.  ere- 
d\h{le):  -ly.]  In  a  credible  manner;  in  a 
manner  deserving  of  credit. 

"  It  hoA  indeed  been  told  me  (with  what  weight; 
How  credibly,  "tla  hard  fur  ine  to  state)." 

Coirperr:  Conversation. 

Ored'-it,  s.     [Pr.  credit;    Ital.  &  Sp.  credito, 
from  Lat.   creditus,  pa.  par.   of  credo  =  to 
believe.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Belief,  trust,  faith,  reliance,  or  confi- 
dence in  or  ujion  a  person  or  tiling. 

"  ^Vhaterer  Athenian  arroffance  lany  pretend,  it  will 
not  eaeily  gain  credit  with  a  discerning  mind,"— 
Jtremv  Hetitham  ;  Works  (a8<31.  vol.  i..  ch.  v. ;  Essay 
on  ths  IiijUience  of  Time  and  P/are,  p.  191. 

2.  A  ground  of  or  title  to  belief,  trust,  or 
confidence. 

3.  A  reputation  or  character  of  confidence 
or  trust;  a  good  name  or  opinion  gained  by 
upright  conduct  in  business  ;  a  repuUition  for 
solvency. 

*'  He  traded  largely  :  hla  cretlit  on  the  Exchange  of 
LondoTi  stood  high  ;  and  he  hnd  nccumiduted  an  ample 
fortune."— iWcicai(/a.v.'  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

4.  Trust  reposed  with  regard  to  property 
handed  over  on  the  i>romise  or  understanding 
of  payment  at  a  future  time;  correlative  to 

"  Credit  Is  nothing  but  the  expectation  of  money, 
within  some  limited  time." — Locke. 

6.  Anything  due  to  any  person.    [II.  1.] 

6.  The  time  for  which  trust  is  given  for  pay- 
ment for  goods  bought. 

7.  Testimony  or  authority  ;  tliat  which  pro- 
cures belief  or  trust. 

"We  are  contents  to  take  thle  upon  your  credit, 
and  to  think  ft  may  ba"— ffooAcr. 

8.  An  honour,  a  cause  of  esteem  or  reputa- 
tion. 

"  I  publliihed.  bf  cause  I  wiia  told  I  might  pleaee  such 
M  It  was  a  credit  to  please."—  Pope. 

9.  Influence,  interest ;  power  derived  from 
character  or  reputation. 

"  Raving  credit  enough  wltli  his  master  to  provide 
tor  bJH  own  interest,  he  troubled  uot  himself  tor  that 
of  otiicr  uwn."— Clarendon. 

II.  TecknicaUy : 

1.  Bookkeeping :  The  side  of  an  account  in 
which  payment  is  entered ;  opposed  to  debit 
(q.v.). 

2.  Comm.f  <Sc. :  [Bill  of  Credit.] 

%  (1)  A  letter  of  credit :  The  tsame  as  a  Cir- 
eular  Utter  {(x.-v.). 

(2)  Public  credit:  The  faith  put  by  creditors 
and  tlie  puVdic  genenUly  in  the  honesty  and 
financial  ability  of  a  government  seeking  to 
borrow  money. 

%  (1)  Crabb  thus  discriminates  between 
credit,  fnv'ur,  and  iiijtiii:iir<- :  "Tlirse  teinis 
mark  the  state ue stand  in  with  regard  to  othcr-s 
as  flowing  ontoftheirsentinients  towards  our- 
Belvcs  ;  credit  arises  out  of  esteem  ;  favour  out 
of  good-will  or  affection ;  ivjl.vrr)C.e  out  of 
either  credit  ot  favour:  credit  dej'ends  alto- 
getlier  on  per.sonal  merit ;  fnvmir  may  depend 
on  the  caprice  of  him  who  bestows  it.  Credit, 
though  sometimes  obtained  by  falsehood,  is 
never  got  without  cxf i-tion ;  but  favoii  r, 
whether  justly  or  un,justly  bestowed,  oft-Mi 
comes  by  little  or  no  effort  on  the  part  of  llie 
receiver :    a  minister   gains  credit  with    his 

Sarlshionern  by  the  consistcni*y  of  his  con- 
U'.^t,  the  gravi'ty  of  his  deincanour,  and  the 
strictness  of  his  life  ;  the  farmir  of  the  popu- 
lace is  gained  by  arts  which  men  of  u]'rii^ht 
minds  would  disdnin  to  employ.    Credit  and 


favoiiir  are  the  gifts  of  others  ;  influence  is  a 
possession  which  we  derive  from  circum- 
stances ;  there  will  always  be  infiuevce  wliere 
there  is  credit  or  favour,  but  it  may  exist 
in<lependently  of  either  :  we  have  credit  and 
fax'our  for  ourselves  ;  we  exert  injluence  over 
others:  credit  and  favour  serve  one's  own 
purposes ;  iji.ji^tenee  is  employed  in  directing 
others  :  weak  people  easily  give  their  credit  vr 
bestow  their  favour,  by  which  an  injlvence  i.s 
gained  over  them  to  bend  them  to  the  \vill  of 
others."    (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

(2)  For  the  difference  between  credit  and 
"belief,  see  Belief. 

cred'-it,  v.t.    [Credit,  s.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  believe,  to  give  credit  or  credence  to. 

".  .  .  now  I  change  my  mind. 
And  partly  credit  things  that  do  presage." 

Shakcsp. :  JiUiue  CcBiar,  V.  L 

2.  To  trust  or  confide  in. 

*  3.  To  procure  credit  or  honour  to  ;  to  do 
credit  to. 

"  At  present  yon  credit  the  church  as  much  by  your 
goveminent,  aa  you  did  the  school  formerly  by  your 
wit."— Sow  iA. 

4.  To  sell  upon  credit  to  ;  to  sell  or  transfer 
on  agreement  of  futiue  payment. 

IL  Book-keeping:  To  enter  upon  the  credit 
side  of  an  account;  to  give  credit  for. 

cred'-it-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  credit;  •dbU.'\ 

•  1,  Credible,  worthy  of  belief. 

"...    divers  crerfiVfi'iJe  witneaaes  .  .  ."— XutiZow.' 

MfTnoirs,  ToL  iii.,  p.  7*. 

2.  Reputable. 


3.  Honourable,  tiringing  credit  or  honour. 

"  It  is  creditable  to  Charles's  temper  that,  ill  as  he 
thought  nf  liis  species,  he  iiover  became  a  inisoaithrupe." 
—MacatUay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

cred'-it-a-ble-ness,  5.      [Eng.  creditable; 
■ne^s.] 

*  1.  Credibility  ;  worthiniffiS  of  belief, 
t  2.  Reputation,  estimation. 

"  AmoQK  all  ttiese  snares,  thene  ia  none  more  en- 
tangliiiy  than  tlie  credi'ableness  and  repute  of  cus- 
tomniy  vices."— Decay  of  Piety. 

cred'-it-a-bl^,  adv.     [Eng.  creditali(le) ;  -ly.] 
'  1.  In  a  creditable  or  credible  way;  cred- 
ibly. 

2.  With  credit  or  honour ;  so  as  to  bring 
credit 

"...  Delect  thetr  dutv  aafely  and  creditablg,  than 
to  get  a  broken  pate  in  tne  church's  service,  .  .  ."— 
South. 

cred'-xt-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Ceedit,  v.] 

cred'-lt-ihg,  pr.  jmr.,  a.,  &  s.    [Credit,  r.] 
A-  &  B.  ^5  pr.  -par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1,  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  giving  credit  or 
credence  to. 

2.  Bookkeeping :  Tlie  act  of  entering  upon 
the  credit  side  of  an  acaouut ;  the  giving 
credit  for. 

ored'-it-or,  s.     [Lat.  =  one  who  trusts  ;  Fr. 
crediteur;  Ital.  creditore.] 

•  1.  One  who  gives  credit  or  credence  to 
any  person  or  thing. 

"  Many  sought  to  fued 
Ihs  easy  or^dilora  of  novelties." 

Danivt :  Civil  H'an,  bk.  111. 

2.  One  to  whom  a  sum  of  money  or  other 
valuable  is  owing  ;  one  rho  has  given  cretlit 
to  nuotlier  ;  correlative  to  debtor. 

"Tlie  Knglish  goveminent  had  already  exjiendi-d  all 
thu  (uuiIh  whicli  Imd  l>cen  nbtatned  by  itUiiucuig  the 
liublic  creJitor.'^.M'tcttulay  :  HUt.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

creditor's  bUl,  s. 

Law :  A  bill  in  equity  filed  by  one  or  more 
ci'cditors  of  an  estate,  praying  for  an  account 
and  settlement  of  tlio  assets  of  the  estate,  on 
behalf  of  him  or  themselves  and  all  oilier 
creditors  who  may  come  in  under  the  decree. 

*  cred'-l-tress,  3.     [Fng.  creditor ;  -ess.]     A 

female  creditor. 

•  cred'-i-trix»  «.   [Lat.]    The  same  as  Cbedi- 

Tittss  (q.v.). 

ored'-uer-ito,  s.    [Named  after  the  mineralo- 
gist Crednor,  wlio  analysed  it.] 

Mln.:  A  foliated  crystaUine  monoclinic 
mineral,  <if  metallic  lustre  and  iroii-bliiek  to 


steel-grey  colour.  Its  hardness  is  45  ;  its  sp. 
gr.  4'9— 5*1 ;  its  compositiou,  oxide  of  copper 
42*9  and  oxide  of  manganese  5T'l  =  100. 
Found  at  Fredericlisrode.    {Dajux.) 

cre'-do,  s.    [Lat.=  I  believe.]    [Cbeed.] 

1.  Eccles. :  The  creed, 

2.  Music:  One  of  the  movements  in  a  mass. 

•cred'-n-len-^^,  "cred -'u-l€n-9ie,  s.  [Lat. 

creduliis,  from  credo  =  to  believe.]    Credulity. 

"  For  were  thy  selfe  iuror  and  ludge  of  thf  most 
offensiue.  my  credutencv.;  or  tlane  incnnstaucie,  tUo 
iuror  culd  not  but  giue  verdict  (or  Elisa  and  the 
ludge  sentence  ngaiuet  Maeaa."— Warner :  AUtiont 
England.  Addition  to  blc  U. 

Cre-du'-U-fc#,  s.  [Fr.  creduHti;  Ital.  credv>- 
iitd  ;  tip.  credidulad,  from  Lat.  credidiias^,  from 
credulus  =  believing,  from  credo  =  to  believe.) 
Easiness  of  belief ;  a  disposition  readily  and 
without  sufficient  evidence  or  inquiry  to 
accept  the  statements  of  any  person. 

"  That  would  have  shock  d  Credulitu  herself. 
Unuaak'd,  vouchaadog  this  their  sole  excuse." 
Cowjter :  The  Task,  bk.  IL 

<a*ed'-u-loiis,  a.     [Lat.  creduhis,  from  credo 
=  to  Relieve.] 
*  1.  Easily  or  readily  believed. 


2.  Easy  of  belief ;  disposed  to  believe  tH. 
accept  any  statement  without  sufficient  evi- 
dence or  inquiry. 

".  . .  nothing  Is  bo  ereflu/ou* as  misery."— J^a«au^ijr: 
SUt.  Eng.,  cb.  xlv. 

Cred'-U-loiis-ly,  at?".  [Eng.  credulous;  -ly.] 
In  a  credulous  manner  ;  with  credulity. 

"  If  you  shall  observe  a  man  pretend  to  believe  plain 
tmrosnibilities,  and  not  only  supinely  and  credntloutly 
Bw;illow  theu),  hut  .  .  ."' — Boodman  :  li'itit.  £».  Cot^., 
p.  iii. 

cr^d'-^-lous-neBa,  s.  [Eng.  credulenis;  -7ic5s.) 
The  quiiUty  of  being  credulous  ;  credulity. 

"Beyond  all  credulity,  therefore,  is  the  credulous 
nets  of  atheists."— t7arte  ,■  Serm.,  voL  L,  serui.  L 

cree  (l).  v.t,  [Jamieson  suggests  Dan.  kriger 
=  to  war,]  To  meddle  or  have  to  do  with. 
(Generally  used  negatively.) 

"Aha!  our  auld  friend.  Michael  Scott,  haa  some 
hand  i'  this  I  He's  no  to  cree  legs  wi' :  I's  he  quits  wl' 
him."— Perils  <if  Man,  i.  131. 

cree  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  cr«wr  =  to  burst;  faire 
crever  =  to  cause  to  swell  or  burst  (by  boil- 
ing).]   To  boil  to  softness. 

Creech  (gutt.),  s.  [Gael,  carraic  =  a  rock-] 
A  declivity  encumbered  with  large  stones. 

creed,  *crede,  *  credo,  s.  [Fr.,  Ital.,  & 
Sp.  credo,  from  Lat.  credo  =  I  believe,  that 
being  the  first  word  in  the  Latin  vei-sion.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
X.  Literally : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  B. 

"  Heore  bileue,  that  ie  patar  noBter  and  eratfo."— 
0.  Eng    Homilies,  l».  7&. 

2.  The  repetition  of  the  creed. 

"  Hiniselt  still  sleeps  before  his  beads 
Have  marked  ten  aves  and  two  cr<edi, 

Scott :  Mamtion,  L  80. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Any  solemn  profession  of  principles  or 
opinion. 

*'  For  nie.  nay  lonla, 
I  love  him  not,  nor  fear  him  ;  tbrre's  my  creeil." 
Shakesj}.  :  Hen.  V/JI.,  iL  2. 

2.  A  severe  reprehension  or  rebuke.  (Scotch.) 

B.  Thfol.  (C  Ch.  Hist. :  A  eummary  of  the 
artieles  or  Christian  doctrines  of  which  the 
several  churches  profess  their  belief.  In  the 
Church  of  England  three  such  creeds  are 
accpi>ted— viz.,  the  Apostles'  Creed,  the  Atha- 
nasian  Creed,  and  the  Kicene  Creed.  [Apos- 
tles', Athanasian,  Nicenk]  In  the  Church 
of  ^iiotland  the  creed  accepted  is  the  West- 
minster Confession  of  Faith,  to  which  may 
perhaps  be  added  the  Larger  and  Shorter  Cate- 
chisms. The  thiuoh  of  Rome  aceepts  the 
same  creeds  as  that  of  Knglaud  <loes,  but 
adds  to  them  the  creed  of  the  Council  of  Con- 
stantinople. 

creed-maker,  s.  One  who  draws  up  a 
creed  or  suuinuiry  of  articles  of  belief. 

"eroed,  v.t.    [Creed,  s.]    To  believe. 

"That  part  which  la  M  ontded  by  tha  jieoplai"" 

Miltuu. 

t  creed'-leSS,  a,    [Eng.  creed ;  -Uu.)  VTithout 
any  creed,     (tarbjle:  Fr.  Rev.) 

*  creek  (I),  v.t     [Creak,  r.] 


b^.  b^:  po^t.  j6^l;  cat.  9eU.  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this.  «in,  a§;  expect,  ¥enoiaM>n,  e^t,    -in«. 
-clan,  -tion  =  sh^.    -tion,  -sion=shun ;  -tion,  -gion  =  zhiin.    -cious,  -tious,  -Bious  =  shus,    -bio,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


1344 


oreek— creepingly 


oreek  (l),  •  creke.  *  krike, '  cryk, '  cryke, 

s.  [A.S.  crecca.  Cogn.  with  Dut.  Jcreek  =  a. 
creek;  Icel.  kriki=  a  nook,  a  corner;  Fr. 
criqne  =  a  creek.  Skeat  suggests  also  a  con- 
nection with  Wei.  crig  =  a  crack,  crigyll  =  a 
ravine,  a  creek.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  small  inlet,  bay,  or  cove. 

"  Each  creek  and  cavern  of  the  d-^ngeroua  shore." 
Coujper :  lietirement. 

2.  A  recess  or  bend  in  the  line  of  the  sea 
or  of  a  river. 

"  As  streams,  which  with  thetr  winding  banks  do  play, 
Stopp'd  by  their  creefci,  run  softly  through  the  plain," 
Dariet :  Immort.  of  Soul. 

•  3.  A  turn,  a  winding,  an  alley. 

"A  backfriend,  a  ahonider-clapper :  one  that  com- 
mands the  passiiges  of  alleys,  creeks,  and  narrow  lands," 
—Shakeap.  :  Comedy  of  Errors,  iv  2, 

4.  A  rivulet,  a  stream,  a  small  river.  (Avie- 
rican.) 

II.  Inland  Revenrie :  A  seaside  town  not  of 
sufficient  imiiortaiice  to  be  constituted  a 
Customs  station.     It  is  inferior  to  port  (q.v.). 

"  The  Lords  of  the  Treasury  have  decided  that  Chep- 
stow and  Coleraiiie  shall  ceaae  to  be  occupied  as  Cus- 
toms stations :  and  that  the  following  Ports  shall  Ije 


reduced  to  the  position  of  '  Creekt' . 
Sept.  15,  1381. 


—Daily  Chron., 


oreek  (2),  s.    [Ger.  kHeche.]    The  dawn,  the 
break  of  day. 

"  Like  night,  soon  as  the  morning  creek 
Has  usherd  in  the  day." 

Rarmay  :   IForftj,  I.  121. 

•  creekt  v.L    [Creek,  s.]    To  form  a  creek  or 
creeks. 

"The  salt  water  so  creeketh  about  it  that  it  almost 
insulateth  it."— ffoM^md  ,■  Camderi.  p.  451.    (Davies.) 

creek -^,  a.    [Eng.  creek  (1),  s.  ;  -i/.]    Full  of 
or  abounding  in  creeks  ;  winding. 

"Willibounie  (by  the  old  name  the  author  calls  her 
Witly)  derived  from  near  Selwood  by  Warminster, 
with  her  creeky  passage  crossing  to  Wilton  naming 
both  that  town  and  the  ehli-e.  — 5eWen.-  niiLtt.  q^ 
Drayton;  Poly-Olbion,  s  3. 

Oreel,  5.     [Ir.  craidhlag.] 
I.  Ordinary  Lnngiiage : 

1,  An  osier  basket  or  pannier. 

"  And  lightsome  be  their  life  that  bear 
The  merlin  and  the  creet." 

Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xxvt 

2.  A  fisherman's  basket. 

n.  Spinning:  The  bar  which  holds  the 
paying-off  bobbins  in  the  bobbin-and-fly,  the 
throstle  machine,  or  the  mule.  In  the  first 
machine  the  bobbins  hold  the  sliver,  which  is 
to  be  spnn  and  twisted  into  a  roving  ;  in  the 
latter  machines,  by  a  substantially  similar 
operation,  the  roving  is  converted  into  yarn. 
The  creel  may  have  several  bars  with  rows  of 
skewers,  upon  which  the  bobbins  are  placed 
to  unwind  their  contents. 

H  To  he  in  a  creel :  To  have  one's  wits  jum- 
bled into  confusion. 

'"The  laddie's  in  n  creel  I'  exclaimed  hla  uncle."— 
Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  vL 


creel'-fiil,  s. 

basketful. 


[Eng.    creel,    and  /ul(I).]      A 

.  .  .  and  yet  the  damage  canua  amount  to  mair 
thanRcree(/«'of  coals,  ,  ."—Scott :  Redgauntlet,  eh.  vii. 

creep,  *  crepen,  *  creopen  (pret.  *  crope, 
* crnpe,  * crepte,  crept),  v.i.  [.\.S.  creopan, 
cognate  with  Dut.  kritipen ;  Icel.  krjupa ; 
Dan.  kryhe ;  Sw.  krypo.,  all  =  to  creep,  to 
crawl.  Cf.  also  Icel.  kreika  =  to  crouch  ;  Sw. 
kraka  =  to  creep  ;  Ger.  kriechen.  {Skeat.)] 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  crawl  along  the  ground  ;  to  move  with 
the  beUy  on  the  ground,  as  a  serpent,  &c. 

".  .  .  but  this  I  have  resolved  on.  to  wit,  to  run 
when  I  cau.  to  go  when  I  cannot  run,  and  to  creep 
when  I  caunotgo." — Bttnyan :  Pilgrim's  Progress,  pt  it. 

2.  To  grow  along  the  ground,  a  wall,  or 
other  supports. 

"  The  grottos  cool,  "rith  shaded  poplars  crown'd. 
And  creeping  vines  on  arbours  weav'd  around." 
Dryden. 

3.  To   move    foi-ward   without  bounds    or 
leaps,  as  insects. 

U.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  move  or  go  with  secrecy,  silently,  or 
clandestinely. 

"  Out  of  bis  place  he  crept 
So  stille  that  she  nothing  berde." 

Ooiver,  L  72. 

2.  To  move  slowly,  either  from  feebleness 
And  infirmity,  or  timidity  or  reluctance, 

"Creeping  like  snail  unwillingly  to  school." 

Shakfsp.  :  As  Fou  Like  If,  il.  7. 

3.  To  move  along  slowly  and  insensibly,  as 
time,  the  seasons,  &c. 


"Accordingly,  so  early  as  the  year  14H.  it  began  to 
be  perceived  that  the  equinoxes  were  gradually  creep- 
ing away  from  the  2l8t  of  March  and  September, 
where  they  ought  to  have  always  fallen  had  the  Julian 
year  been  exact,  .  .  ." — Berschel :  Aitron.,  6th  ed. 
(1858).  5  9aa. 

4.  To  enter  or  find  the  way  in  insensibly  or 
imperceptibly. 

'■  By  those  gifts  of  nature  and  fortune  he  creeps,  nay 
be  flies,  into  the  favour  of  poorailly  women."— AWHey. 

to,  (Of  literary  composition)  :  To  move  along 
with  timidity  ;  not  to  venture  on  anything 
very  high  or  soaring. 

"Paradise  Lost  Is  admirable;  but  am  I  therefore 
bound  to  maintain,  that  there  are  no  flats  amongst  bis 
elevatimis.  when  it  is  evident  he  creeps  along  some- 
times for  above  an  bundxed  line.'*  together?" — Dryden. 

6.  To  enterintothe  composition  of.  (Gene- 
rally in  a  bad  sense,  implying  intrusion.) 

"  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  every  one  should  guard 
his  understanding  from  being  impuaed  on  liy  the  so- 
phistry which  erfepa  into  most  oi  the  books  of  argu- 
ment.' — Locke. 

7.  To  come  gradually  or  imperceptibly  into 
vogue  or  fashion. 

5.  To  behave  with  servility  ;  to  fawn,  to 
court. 


To  come  as  humbly  as  they  used  to  creep. 

To  holy  altars,"  Shakesp. :  Troiliu,  iil.  a. 

9.  To  feel  a  sensation  as  though  insects, 
worms,  &c.,  were  creeping  over  tlie  flesh. 

creep,  s.    [Creep,  v.] 

1.  Ord,  Lang.  (PL):  A  sensation  as  of  in- 
sects or  worms  creeping  over  the  flesh.  (Col- 
loquial.) 

2.  Mining-engin.  :  The  cur\ing  upward  of 
the  floor  of  a  gallery,  owing  to  tlie  pressure  of 
superincumbent  strata  upon  the  pillars.  Op- 
posed to  thrust,  which  is  a  depression  of  the 
roof.    (Knight.) 

"The  whole  of  the  weight  being  thus  left  to  rest 
upon  a  SI  All  area,  the  pulars  were  sometimes  forced 
down  into  the  floor,  which  would  bulge  upwards  and 
forma  creep,"— Prof.  Gladstone,  in  Castellt  Technical 
Educator,  pt.  TiiL,  p.  98. 

Creep'-er,  s.    [Eng.  creep ;  -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  or  that  which 
creeps  or  crawls  ;  any  animal  which  creeps  ; 
a  reptile. 

".  .  .  not  only  worms  and  serpents,  toads,  frogs,  and 
effs,  but  an  iiiuumerable  host  of  creeperi."—Soyle : 
Works,  \o\.  vi..  p.  382. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Naut,  Mech.,  £c.  :  A  four-clawed  grajmel 
or  drag,  used  in  dragging  the  bottom  of  a  liar- 
bour,  pond,  or  well,  to  recover  anything  which 
has  been  lost  overboard,  or  the  body  of  a 
drowned  person. 

2.  Mach. :  An  endless  moving  feeding-apron, 
or  a  pair  of  aprons  arranged  one  above  the 
other,  having  motion  to  feed  fibres  to  or  from 
a  machine  ;  e.g.,  the  creeper  which  feeds  the 
sliver  or  sheet  of  fibres  from  the  dorter  of  a 
carding-machine,    [Lap.] 

3.  Domestic : 

(1)  An  iron  bar  connecting  the  andirons. 

(2)  Small  dogs,  with  low  necks  or  none  at 
all,  used  between  the  usual  andirons  to  sup- 
port brands  above  the  hearth. 

(3)  A  small  sole  or  piece  carrying  spurs, 
which  may  be  attached  to  the  boot,  to  pre- 
vent slipping  on  ice. 

(4)  A  kind  of  patten  or  clog  worn  by  women. 

4.  Arcli. :  Leaves  or  clusters  of  foliage  used 
in  Gothic  buildings  to  ornament  the  angles  of 
spires,  pinnacles,  and  other  parts  ;  crotchets. 

5.  Bot.:  A  plant  witli  a  creejiing  stem  (q.v.). 

rth  their  sap  hastily,  have  bodies 
their  length  ;  therefore  they  are 


"  Plauts  that  nut  forth  their  s 

t  proportionable  to  their  leng 

winders  or  creeperj ;  as  ivy,  brioay,  find  woodbine," 


Bacon. 

6.  Ornithology : 

(1)  Generally : 

(a)  (Sing.):  Ahird,  Certhia  fitmiliaris,  some- 
times  called  the  Little  Brown  Creeper. 

(b)  (PI.) :  The  name  commonly  given  to  the 
tenuirostral  birds  of  the  family  Certhida 
(q.v.),  or  to  those  of  the  typical  sub-family 
Certhinae  (q.v.). 

(2)  Spec.  :  Certhia  famiUaris,  called  also  the 
Common  Creeper,  the  Tree  Creeper,  the  Tree 
Climber,  kc.  The  bill  is  slender  and  curved, 
the  head  and  neck  streaked  with  black  and 
yellow-brown,  with  a  white  line  above  each 
eye  ;  back,  rump,  and  scapulars  ta\vny  ;  quills 
dusky,  tipped  and  edged  with  white  or  light 
brown  ;  coverts  variegated,  a  yellowish-white 
bar  across  the  wing  ;  lower  parts  of  the  bird 
white.      Length  three    inches.    Common    in 


Britain,  where  it  climbs  trees  and  is  perpetu- 
ally in  motion,  but  manages  to  hide  itself  from 
observation.     Nest  in  the  hollows  or  beneath 
the  bark  of  trees  ;  eggs  six. 
IT  (1)  Brown  Creeper :  [Creeper,  6  (2)]. 

(2)  Bu3k  Creepers : 

Ornith. :  Birds  of  the  family  Sylvidae,  and 
the  sub-family  Mniotiltinse.  They  are  found 
in  the  warmer  parts,  both  of  the  eastern  and 
of  the  western  hemispheres,  flying  in  small 
flocks  and  hunting  insects  among  bushes,  iQ 
which  also  they  build.     [SlNioTiJ,TiN.t.] 

(3)  Tree  Creepers : 

Ornith. :  Birds  of  the  sub-family  Dendroco- 
laptiuEe.  They  occur  in  the  South  American 
forests,  and  have  the  habits  of  true  creepers. 

(4)  Trrie  Creepers :  [Certhin.(E]. 

(5)  Trumpet  Creeper : 

Bot. :  Tecoma  radicans.     (American.) 

(6)  Wall  Creeper:  A  bird,  Tichodroma  mu- 
raria,  which  seeks  after  insects  in  old  walls, 
clinging  to  them  as  the  ordinary  Creeper  does 
to  trees. 

creep'-hole,  s.     [Eng.  creep,  and  hole.\ 

1.  Lit. :  A  hole  or  retreat  into  which  an 
animal  may  creep  to  escape  danger. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  subterfuge  ;  an  excuse. 

creep'-ie,  creep'-y,  s.    [Gael,  creahan  =  a 
four-legged  stool.]    A  cutty-stool.    (Scotch.) 

creepie-ehair,  s.  The  chair  or  stool  of 
repentance. 

"  When  I  mount  the  crcepie -chair, 
Wha  will  eit  beside  me  there  ? " 

Bums :  The  Rantin'  Bog  the  Daddie  o'  t. 

creep'-ing,  *  crepynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  «. 
[Creep,  v.] 

A.  Aspr.  jmr. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 
L  Literally : 

1.  Crawling  or  moving  along  the  ground. 

".  .  .  of  every  creeping  thing  of  the  earth  .  .  ."^ 
Oeneiis  vi.  20. 

2.  Growing  along  the  ground,  a  wall,  &c. 

"  What  are  the  caaementa  lined  with  creeping  herhi." 
Coivper:  The  Talk,  bk.  iv. 

n.  Fig. :  Moving  cunningly  and  secretly ; 
crafty,  sly. 

"  Very  crafty,  very  cunning. 
Is  the  creeping  ypiiit  of  Evil." 

Longfellova:  //i<iu><i(Aa,  XIT. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.:  The  act  of  crawling  or  moving  along 
the  ground. 

"They  cannot  distinguish  creeping  from  flying."— 
Dryden, 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  moving  cunningly  and 
secretly  ;  craft. 

II.  Naut.  :  Dragging  by  grapnels  for  the  re- 
covery of  a  lost  cable  or  rope.  The  most  re- 
markable instance  on  record  is  the  recovery 
of  the  .\tlantic  cable,  broken  in  mid-ocean. 

creeplng-bur,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"  The  creeping  bur  is  Lycopodium  clavatum." — App. 
Agr.  Surv.  Caitkn..  p.  197. 

creeping  crow-foot,  s.  Eanuncuius 
repeyis,  a  common  British  plant,  with  creep- 
ing scions  and  furrowed  peduncles. 

creeplng-ivy»  s.    The  procumbent  form 

of  Hedera  Helix. 

creeping-root,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  root,  the  branches  of  which  ran 
chiefly  near  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
(Thome.)    The  same  as  Creeping-stem  (q.v.). 

creeping-sheet,  s.  The  feeding-apron 
of  a  carding-machine. 

creeping-Stem,  s. 

Bot. :  A  slender  stem  which  creeps  hori- 
zontally below  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
sending  out  at  intervals  roots  and  new  plants. 
Example,  Triticum  repens.  It  is  essentially 
the  same  as  a  rhizome,  only  it  is  subterranean. 

creeping-thyme,  s.    Thymus  Serpyllum, 

creep'-ing-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  creeping ;  -ly.] 
t  L  Lit.  :  In  a  creeping  or  crawling  manner, 
as  a  reptile. 

*  II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Slowly,  by  degi-ees,  imperceptibly. 


Kte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  W9II;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    to,  ce  =  e«   ey  =  a.   qu  =  Kw. 


nCSB  LIBRARY 


\ 


'jT.Ji'-*!- 


■^ie>;    .^H 


l'^.-'-   -1 


y^-^ 


\> 


L:''^*- 


^^^''^• 
..r.  .#'- 


*<^r       ■■■  ■*  * 


"C^P^*  " 


'-^MfTVX^ 


::-^^..' 


..■;^?^- 


v.j&>k.^v 


\^ 


&RiS.c:- 


'%   •^■. 


■•1 


ml 


?^^- 


UC  S'Ji.i'HthN  REGIONAL  liBRAHi  fflCH 


::^':^m 


■  -„v  ^ 


%'■■>■ 


tst:^:^ 


■/-' 


^^^«# 


^fS.' 


t4./; 


M: 


i^J|73r'^ 


w-  /jp  -^ 


;  -'  -/^ 


P 


'.X^ 


'^:^v 


i<f^- 


'^C 


.^'•'i-^ 


;_#^ 


